《The Mighty Female Immortal》


 Chapter 1

    A rare and unprecedented earthquake broke out in the Gobi desert. The result of the earthquake was the emergence of the largest and deepest crack in the world.


    Half a year later, an exploration team composed of many countries explored deep into the fissure. But a sudden outbreak of ground fire, burned most of the explorers, the rest of the people also lost contact in panic.


    At the moment when the ground fire broke out, Xu Ziyan didn''t know who pushed him into a cave. There was a steep landslide in the cave. Xu Ziyan rolled down all the way. She didn''t know how long it took. In the end, she lost consciousness.


    Faint cry will wake up Xu Ziyan, eyelid heavy can''t open. But there was a woman''s cry and a man''s sigh.


    Xu Ziyan''s head is very painful. She thinks about what happened. She remembers rolling down the cave until she lost consciousness. Vaguely, when I regain consciousness, I seem to be lying in a square. In front of me is a tall statue of a woman. Then the eyes of the statue suddenly shine and shine on me. Suddenly, there are more "inherited" things in my consciousness, and then I faint again.


    So, where are you now? Who is the woman crying and the man sighing?


    Xu Ziyan wanted to open his eyes, but he didn''t have any strength. After brewing for a long time, he opened his eyelids slightly. The room is very dark, can''t see things clearly, just vaguely see a middle-aged woman sitting in front of her, head down crying.


    "Squeak", Xu Ziyan felt the door open. Then a shadow flashed in, and then an old voice said:


    "Xu Guang, Ziyan is dead now. According to the rules of the clan, the three mu of land allocated to Ziyan will be given to the clan tomorrow."


    Just now the sighing man said in a low voice, "just do as the village head said."


    "Alas ~"


    the old voice sighed, shook his head, turned and left the room.


    "Purple smoke? What''s your surname? Name me? Is that me


    Xu Ziyan''s mind suddenly gushed out some memory fragments, it is not a part of their own memory. After reading those memories, Xu Ziyan knew that he had passed through a 15-year-old girl.


    This continent is different from the world it comes from. It is a world of cultivation. The girl with her body is also called Xu Ziyan. The Xu family is a super family in Xiuzhen. However, the superfamily naturally has the sorrow of the superfamily. Xu Ziyan''s parents are not able to cultivate, so their natural status is very low, and they can only live in a very remote village far away from the family center. After arriving at such a village, it was basically abandoned by the family. Even if there is a person who can practice, no one cares, and no one knows. Who cares about the descendants of ordinary people who have no spiritual roots?


    In my memory, when Xu Ziyan crossed the bridge, he was surprised by a rhubarb dog and fell into the water. He was already dead when he was rescued, but he was attached by his own soul. So for a while, Xu Ziyan has recovered some strength, slowly opened his eyes. Turning his neck slightly, he saw the middle-aged woman crying in front of the bed and the middle-aged man sitting on a chair not far away.


    Xu Ziyan turns his head and drives the shabby bed under him. The bedboard creaks, which startles the middle-aged woman crying. The middle-aged woman looked at Xu Ziyan, her body was stiff. After a long time, she called softly:


    "Yan''er?"


    Xu Ziyan was embarrassed. She didn''t know how to call the person in front of her, so she had to grin and smile.


    "Smoke


    The middle-aged woman threw herself on Xu Ziyan, hugged her tightly and burst into tears. This cry, cry dark, tear heart crack lung. Also cry Xu Ziyan full of bitterness, the whole heart is broken. Xu Ziyan was an orphan when he was on earth in his previous life. He had never experienced the love of his parents. Now the woman in front of her holding such a cry, let her feel the love from the bottom of her heart, eyes can not help but wet up.


    "Smoke


    The man didn''t know when he was standing in front of the bed. His big hands were shaking and his face was full of tears.


    Xu Ziyan was two people cry bursts of sad, just want to open a few words of comfort. But he was very weak. He turned his eyes and fainted again.


    When I woke up again, I was fed a bowl of porridge and fainted again. Wake up again, it''s bright.


    The room is quiet. I think Xu Ziyan''s parents are working in the field. Xu Ziyan struggled to get off the bed and felt that his body had recovered a lot. Looking around, my heart is bitter. There was nothing in the room but a broken bed, which was very poor. With hope, Xu Ziyan pushed open the door and went out. He went to the opposite room and looked at it. It was also empty. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s heart only left four words: poor.With a squeak, the door of the courtyard was opened. The middle-aged couple came in and saw Xu Ziyan standing on the ground. They threw down their things and stepped forward quickly. Xu Ziyan''s mother put Xu Ziyan in her arms and said with heartache and blame:


    "Yan''er, you''re not well yet. What are you going to do? Go to bed and lie down


    Feeling the care she had never had before, Xu Ziyan said softly: "Niang, I''m ok!"


    "Yan''er, you fell into the water and suffered from the cold. You should have a good rest and don''t collapse again."


    Xu Ziyan''s father also held Xu Ziyan''s shoulder beside him. Xu Ziyan felt warm in his heart and gently bowed his head and said:


    "well."


    Day by day, Xu Ziyan''s body has been fully recovered. Usually, I help my parents to do something, and then I shut myself in the room to practice.


    Can Xu Ziyan practice? The answer is yes. In Xu Ziyan''s consciousness, in addition to the memory of himself and the original Xu Ziyan, there is another memory, which is Xu Ziyan''s inheritance in another space, the Gobi crack on the earth. In the inheritance, Xu Ziyan knew that it was the inheritance left by a sect called "Danfu sect". In addition to a set of skills called "shuibingjue", the rest are alchemy and rune making skills.


    Xu Ziyan''s spiritual power is not lacking. The spiritual power of the two generations enables Xu Ziyan to enter the cultivation quickly. Fortunately for Xu Ziyan, she was able to practice "water ice formula".


    So it can be sure that Xu Ziyan has spiritual root, but also water spiritual root. Otherwise, she would not be able to practice water ice Jue. To Xu Ziyan''s surprise, her Linggen seems to have a high level, because she finds that her cultivation is fast.


    In three months, she had already pumped air into her body and reached the first level of the refining period.


    On this day, the village''s Wang Po came to the house, and his mother shut up in the house, do not know what to say. After Wang Po left, her mother came to Xu Ziyan''s room, calmly took her hand and said:


    "Yan''er, the village head asked Wang Po to marry him, and wanted you to marry the second son of the village head."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a surprise, looked up at the mother in front of him, and looked at his father standing at the door, his heart is a burst of sadness. She knew what kind of person the village head''s second son was. He was a retarded young man who was similar to a fool.


    "Am I going to marry a fool and live my life in this ruined village? no I''m not reconciled


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan''s eyes became firm and said to his parents in a soft voice: "father, mother, I don''t want to get married!"


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Xu sighed, and Xu Guang''s face became gloomy. How are the couple willing to marry their sweetheart to a fool? But as people living at the bottom of society, how can they resist their own destiny! Looking at her parents'' gloomy look, Xu Ziyan suddenly moved in her heart, remembering that she was a person with spiritual roots, and now it is the first level of the refining period. In this continent of Xiuzhen, we respect strength. The people in the village where they live are all abandoned by the family. There is no one who can practice. Even the village head is only the eighth level of cultivation. Should I tell my parents that I have spiritual roots and then leave the village with my parents?


    But Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly moved, she came to the world, suddenly more than a pair of parents, although they love their own moved themselves, but in the heart of Xu Ziyan did not really accept each other. She was thinking that it would be better to take advantage of this event to try out how much the parents in this field love themselves. So, Xu Ziyan firmed up and said softly:


    "father, mother! I won''t marry!"


    There was silence in the room, and the atmosphere was oppressive. As if the air had become stagnant and oppressive. Finally, Xu murmured softly:


    "her father, do you see?"


    "Alas! Since Yan''er doesn''t want to, don''t marry! But I''m afraid we won''t be able to live in the village after that. "


    "Does the village head dare to drive us out of the tribe?" Xu said in surprise.


    Xu Guang said bitterly, "I''m afraid it''s not just exorcism. You forget about the family next door."


    "Can he kill us for this?" Xu''s whole body began to shake.


    "Alas! People like us who can''t contribute to the family have no value at all. The village head is the God here. If he wants to do this, who dares to say no here. Well, pack up immediately, and today we''ll get out of the village. "


    "But will the village head let us escape?" Xu asked anxiously.


    "We''ll wait until midnight to escape. As for whether we can escape, it depends on fate."


    With that, Xu Guang takes Xu Shi away from Xu Ziyan''s room and goes to pack up. Xu Ziyan looks at the two old men''s obviously bent backs. He is moved in his heart. He has completely accepted his parents in this life, but he is also full of fear for the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Midnight.


    On the mountain road outside the village, three people are walking quietly in the moonlight. They are Xu Ziyan''s family. Looking back at the village, the three people quietly breathed out a breath at the same time, looking slightly relaxed.


    Since Xu Ziyan came to this world, it is the first time that he has gone so far, and he does not understand the world at all. At this time, he was far away from the village, so he could not help but ask in a soft voice:


    "Dad, where are we going?"


    "Let''s go to the central capital, which is the ancestral place and the center of the Xu family."


    "Dad, will the village head report our escape to the family? If so, don''t we fall into the trap?" Xu Ziyan asked anxiously.


    "Ha ha..." Xu Guang said with a self mocking smile: "where can a little man like us care? Let alone the village head, he may not dare to report this small matter. Even if he reports it, no one will pay attention to it. Maybe he will be reprimanded by it."


    "Well Why do the people in the village still endure the village head''s obscene power and refuse to leave the village? " Xu Ziyan asked.


    "Alas! Smoker, you don''t understand. It''s easy to leave the village, but life after leaving the village will become very difficult. Your mother and I have no special skills. I really don''t know how our family will live after we leave the village! " Xu Guang''s expression suddenly depressed down, eyes in unspeakable pain.


    "Her father, what shall we do when we get to the central capital?" Xu''s face was full of sorrow.


    "Dad, are you familiar with Zhongdu city?" Xu Ziyan looks at Xu Guang with great hope.


    "Quite familiar!" Xu Guang sighed, regained some look in his eyes, and said full of memories: "I have lived in the capital city for 15 years. In my family, as long as I am 15 years old and have not yet broken through the fifth floor, I will be driven out of the inner hall of the family and go to the outer hall to do the chore like work for the family. The less qualified ones will be sent to the remote villages and let them survive."


    "Dad?"


    "Dad is 15 years old and has not yet broken through the fifth floor the day after tomorrow, so "Alas ~ ~" seeing that his wife and daughter seemed to be affected by his own emotions, Xu Guang reluctantly said with a smile, "it''s OK. At that time, I was too young to be ridiculed by others, so I abandoned myself and took the initiative to choose this place far away from the capital city. Dad''s room is still very important in the family. Your grandfather is also the elder of the family. Dad and some of his brothers broke through the fifth floor the day after tomorrow. After so many years, they must have a certain position in the family. When we return to the capital city, dad will go to them. "


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan saw that Xu Guang''s face was obviously unnatural and extremely unnatural by moonlight.


    Suddenly a gust of wind blows, and a figure suddenly appears in front of the three members of Xu Ziyan''s family. Xu Ziyan heart a police, the first reaction. Looking up, it was the village head who stood in front of him with a sarcastic face. Xu Ziyan can''t help sighing in her heart. She is still too inexperienced. If she is more careful, how can she feel it until the village head appears in front of her.


    At this time, Xu Guang and his wife also saw the village head. Xu Guang was tight all over, and then strode forward to protect his wife and daughter behind him. He looked at the village head coldly and said nothing. But Xu''s body is already scared like sieve chaff general, Susu shivers. Xu Ziyan held back the tension in his heart and secretly raised the first level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi to the peak. His hands behind him gradually had gas waves like water lines.


    "Xu Guang, go back to the village at once, and marry your daughter to my second son in three days, so let it go. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    After that, the momentum of the eighth floor burst out. Xu Guang''s body slightly tilted back, then immediately stood up like a pine, and his momentum burst out with all his strength. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes were fixed, he said in his heart:


    "it seems that my father didn''t give up his cultivation. Over the years, he even practiced to the seventh level the day after tomorrow."


    The village head took an unexpected look at Xu Guang, but when he saw that Xu Guang had only the seventh level of cultivation the day after tomorrow, he looked relaxed and said sarcastically:


    "what? Still want to fight? "


    Then he strode toward Xu Guang. Xu Guang, with a look of suffocation, raised his fist to the other side. The village head, with a long smile, waved his fist to the other side. Just as Xu Guang was staggering back, a graceful figure was blowing past him like the wind. In the moonlight, a slender jade hand was inserted into the throat of the village head.


    There was a "click" in his ear. When Xu Ziyan stopped, he saw the village head with his throat covered in his hands and blood in his mouth. He stepped back all the way, with unbelievable eyes in his eyes. He gradually lost his mind and finally fell to the dust.


    Also unbelievable is Xu Guang. He looks at Xu Ziyan, as if the person in front of him is not his daughter. Suddenly, Xu Guang was trembling with excitement, and his eyes were full of surprise. He seemed to be afraid that what happened in front of him was illusory. Trembling, he stepped forward two steps and asked in a soft voice:


    "Yan''er, are you born?""Yes, Dad, I''m on the first floor of the refining period." Xu Ziyan restrained the tumbling in her stomach. She killed people for the first time in two generations, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Really?" Xu Guang strode forward and grasped Xu Ziyan''s shoulders with both hands. Because of excitement, he grasped Xu Ziyan''s shoulders in pain.


    "Dad, you scratch me." Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile.


    Xu Guang was stunned, then released his hands embarrassed, but his eyes were still staring at Xu Ziyan, hoping to get a positive reply from her mouth. Xu Ziyan looked at Xu Guang''s worried eyes. He couldn''t help laughing and said in a soft voice:


    "Dad, it''s true."


    "Show me your work!" Xu Guang still said uneasily.


    Xu Ziyan had no choice but to smile bitterly. He stretched out a hand and carried a layer of cultivation during the gas refining period. He saw that the water lines on that hand were sparkling and fluctuating. Although Xu Guang did not break through the inborn, he had lived in the family for 15 years, and he still had some basic knowledge. At a glance, he recognized that this was the water system skill of the first level during the gas refining period. Determined that his daughter has spiritual roots, Xu Guang can no longer resist the agitation of his heart and looks up at the sky with a smile:


    "ha ha ha..."


    This long smile, seems to laugh for decades in the heart of suffocation, Xu Guang only feel the heart has never been happy. After calming down from the excitement, Xu guangmulu asked: "Yan''er, when do you know you have spiritual roots? Where did you learn the skills? "


    Xu Ziyan said slowly what she had thought for a long time: "my daughter met a female immortal by the river outside the village three months ago. She discovered that her daughter had spiritual roots and taught her skills."


    "What else did she say to you?" Xu Guang asked anxiously.


    "I didn''t say anything. I just said goodbye, and then I went away."


    Xu Guang''s face revealed disappointment, but immediately happy again. He said with a smile:


    "anyway, my daughter has spiritual roots, and she has broken through the congenital, so we can go back to the central capital honestly."


    "Dad," Xu Ziyan hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t want to join the family immediately. I want to wait until my cultivation is successful to consider this matter."


    Xu Guang was stunned and said, "why?"


    "I don''t know about the family. I want to wait until I have the ability to protect myself, or I know about the family."


    "But..."


    "Dad is worried about his life in the capital city?"


    Xu Guang had no words, but the embarrassment on his face had already been shown. Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "don''t worry, Dad. The fairy also taught me alchemy and talismans. Although I''ve only learned a little now, it''s still no problem to maintain our family''s life and cultivation."


    "Really?" Xu Guang''s eyes brightened, and he couldn''t restrain his excitement.


    "Really, Dad." Xu Ziyan definitely nodded.


    At this time, the original worry and unnatural on Xu Guang''s face were swept away, and his spine straightened up unconsciously. His voice was bright, and his voice was full of pride and hope for the future. He waved his hand and said, "let''s go back to Zhongdu."


    Central capital.


    Xu Guang spent three Liang silver to rent a small room in the slum of the city, with a small courtyard of several square meters around. Now there are seven Liang silver left in Xu Guang''s hand. He worked hard for decades, but only saved ten taels of silver. After settling down, Xu Ziyan goes out with the five Liang silver that her father gave her. She wants to go to the drugstore and Fu shop to buy some materials for alchemy and Fu making, so as to improve her family''s life.


    Walking nearly a morning, Xu Ziyan drooped his head and walked down the street in a depressed mood. She went to many drugstores and Fu shops, and found that her five Liang silver was just a scrap. If it was a life, she could buy rice and vegetables for a year, but she could not afford the materials for alchemy and Fu making, even a piece of Fu paper or a single herb.


    He walked aimlessly with his head down. Suddenly a head hit a person''s body, the opposite person strength is very big, Xu Ziyan all the way back, almost a buttock sitting on the ground. When he stood still and looked up,


    he saw a young man just looking at himself with a smile, and his body was well proportioned against his white shirt. Tall and straight, sword eyebrow long eyes. The edges and corners on his face are as clear as knives, and his whole body is full of bold and unrestrained temperament.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are bright, handsome! Absolutely better than those stars on the earth in my previous life!


    The boy looked at Xu Ziyan, his eyes flashed a different color, surprised at Xu Ziyan''s beauty. Although Xu Ziyan''s dress is very simple, she still shows the potential of beauty. The strange color in the young man''s eyes flashed by, restored the original appearance, and looked at Xu Ziyan faintly.


    Next to the boy was a young girl, who was pinching her waist and drinking to Xu Ziyan:


    "you didn''t have eyes when you walked, but you hit my brother Lin on purpose."Words fall, see Xu Ziyan''s beauty, eyes flashed a trace of hostility, step forward, shake hands, a slap toward Xu Ziyan''s face fan over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Xu Ziyan just stood firm, and the girl''s cultivation was obviously higher than her. Xu Ziyan couldn''t dodge at all, and he had no experience in fighting. He stood there, staring at the slap on his face. The boy suddenly stepped forward, reached out and clasped the girl''s wrist, and pulled the girl back. He said to Xu Ziyan with a smile:


    "forget it, sister Xi."


    With that, he let go of the girl''s wrist and stepped away. The girl glared at Xu Ziyan fiercely. Just as she was about to walk, she saw a 12-year-old boy bumping into her, and then ran forward quickly.


    "To die!"


    The girl vented her anger on the boy, raised her foot, kicked the boy''s ass, and made the boy fall on the ground. The boy turned over and ran away with his head down.


    This foot seems to eliminate the resentment in the heart, the girl no longer look at Xu Ziyan, straight to the front of the brother Lin chase.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head, but he didn''t mean to make trouble, and he didn''t have the qualification to make trouble. Rearrange the mood, summon up the courage, and began to see shop by shop, hoping to buy cheap materials of alchemy and amulet.


    As Xu Ziyan turns around, he goes into a shop again. As soon as I stepped in, I heard a surprise with crying voice:


    "it''s you! How dare you come here? Fourth uncle, she stole my talisman


    Xu Ziyan was surprised and looked up. He was angry in his heart. It was the girl who wanted to slap her face that stretched out her finger and yelled at her. At this time, tears were still hanging on her face, but the boy she called brother Lin was not here.


    "Fourth uncle, it''s her who stole my talisman!"


    The middle-aged man, named fourth uncle, looked up and down at Xu Ziyan suspiciously. Xu Ziyan looked at the girl with mist. But when she heard that the girl said she had stolen her things, she immediately turned red with anger and yelled: "you''re bullshit, what is it worth me to steal?"


    "You stole my talisman!" Said the girl angrily.


    "Sister Xi, shut up The fourth uncle scolded, turned his head and looked at Xu Ziyan seriously. His tone slowed down and said, "Miss, what''s your explanation?"


    "Explain? Why should I explain? " Xu Ziyan wronged eyes with tears, said angrily.


    "Fourth uncle, she is guilty of being a thief." The girl gritted her teeth.


    "What did I do? When did I steal from you? What did I steal from you? "


    When Xu Ziyan first arrived in Zhongdu City, everything was still strange. After another day, he didn''t find what he needed. He was physically and mentally tired. Now he was framed by others. The grievances he suffered can be imagined. He just stubbornly endured the tears in his eyes and didn''t make it fall down.


    "It''s you and a 13-year-old thief. You deliberately bumped into my brother Lin, and then the thief took the opportunity to bump into me and steal the fu I sent to my fourth uncle. Wuwu..." With that, the girl began to cry.


    When she said that, Xu Ziyan immediately remembered that a 12-year-old child hit her and was kicked by her. She thought that the child had stolen her amulet. Think of here, Xu Ziyan in the heart of a burst of Jieqi, the corner of the mouth will pass a trace of ridicule. The fourth uncle has been watching the look on Xu Ziyan''s face. When he saw the change of her look, he was sure that Xu Ziyan had nothing to do with it. However, when he looked at Xi Mei''s painful and flustered look, he could not bear to know that she had lost so many amulets. The family would not let her go, and he and her father were very friendly. I couldn''t help sighing in my heart. Heart, had to put this matter in front of the girl, although in this way, the girl will undoubtedly die, but death of others is better than death of their own family. Besides, her dress is not a person with a background, and her cultivation is just one level of Qi refining period. If she dies, she will die. Thinking of this, he lowered his face and said coldly:


    "Miss, you''d better have an explanation, or I''ll have to take you to the family''s punishment hall."


    "I didn''t steal anywhere." Xu Ziyan''s heart has sunk down. With her experience, she has seen that the fourth uncle in front of her is ready to put this matter on her head, but she can''t do it. With her current cultivation, if she does it, she will die faster.


    "Good!" Fourth uncle''s eyes in a piece of ice cold, lightly said: "come on, tie her up for me."


    Immediately two people rushed out from the side and tied Xu Ziyan''s hands behind him. Xu Ziyan didn''t want to resist, but the fourth uncle on the opposite side suddenly released his momentum and pressed Xu Ziyan tightly. He couldn''t move at all.


    When she was angry, she suddenly ran to her body, slapped her face and scolded: "you bitch, where do you go this time?"


    Xu Ziyan clenches her lips and stares at Xu Ximei. A trace of blood oozes from the corner of her mouth."Send her to the torture hall." The fourth uncle said coldly.


    "What''s going to disturb the family hall?"


    With the sound, a middle-aged man in blue came in and looked at the fourth uncle with a smile.


    "Second brother, why do you come to me when you have time?"


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''ll pass by you and come in to have a look."


    "See you two." Xi Mei said timidly.


    "Oh, it''s Ximei. Why are you still here, your brother Lin?" Second uncle joked.


    "Brother Lin went to catch the thief."


    "What little thief?" Two Bo Leng ground asks a way.


    "It''s the girl''s accomplice." Xu Ximei pointed to Xu Ziyan and said: "she and the thief stole my talisman. Brother Lin went to catch the thief."


    "You lost the talisman I sent you to the store?" Second uncle''s tone suddenly cooled down.


    Xu Ximei''s face suddenly turned pale, "Putong" knelt on the ground, lowered her head, and no longer dared to speak.


    The second uncle hums coldly, turns his head and looks at Xu Ziyan. His eyes are as sharp as a knife, which makes Xu Ziyan feel pain like his skin is split.


    "Did you steal the charm from the girl


    "I didn''t steal it." Xu Ziyan looked back at the second uncle stubbornly.


    "Little girl, I''m afraid you don''t know the value of talismans." Then he took out a talisman from his arms, spread it in his hand, put it in front of Xu Ziyan, and said faintly: "this talisman is worth 500 Liang silver, but you stole 50 talismans. You''d better give it back to me, and I won''t be hard for you."


    With that, he looked at Xu Ziyan with a cold face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Xu Ziyan''s eyes passed the talisman, and her expression was stunned. She clearly saw that the talisman in the middle-aged man''s hand was just a piece of paper talisman. Such a piece of Fu is worth five hundred taels of silver, and it is not the top paper Fu among the first-class Fu. It can only be regarded as the first-class one. Since I have the inheritance, I don''t know how many times I have copied it in my mind, and I have fully understood the art of Yipin talisman. Although there is no Rune pen and paper, and no hand-made rune, Xu Ziyan firmly believes that with his own understanding and tens of thousands of copies in his consciousness, he will be able to make a stronger Rune than before. So when Xu Ziyan saw the paper symbol clearly, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but skim his mouth, his eyes showed disdain, and said faintly:


    "can I still steal such a paper symbol? I can do it myself. "


    Kneeling on the ground, Xu Ximei was very angry. She looked up and scolded, "I''m not afraid of the wind. I''m not afraid of the wind. Do you know that only my second uncle can make this kind of amulet in the whole capital city?"


    The second uncle was angry and happy by Xu Ziyan, "ha ha" said with a smile: "girl, if you can make a piece of paper rune, it doesn''t need to be better than mine. As long as it''s a piece of paper rune, even if it''s inferior, I will admit that you''re not a thief."


    "OK, untie me!" Xu Ziyan said cheerfully.


    "Untie me!" Second uncle said lightly.


    Xu Ziyan''s two faces, who had been standing beside him, untied him with ridicule. Xu Ziyan moved his numb arms a few times, suddenly remembered that he had no Rune paper and pen, and stood there all of a sudden. When Xu Ximei saw Xu Ziyan''s dazed appearance, she was more convinced that Xu Ziyan couldn''t make a symbol and lied there, so she said sarcastically:


    "how? Is it necessary to prepare the paper and pen for you? "


    Xu Ziyan nodded awkwardly and said weakly to the second uncle, "I don''t have any Fu paper and Fu pen."


    The second uncle''s expression didn''t change at all. He just waved to Xu Ximei''s fourth uncle and said, "fourth brother, prepare Fu paper and Fu pen for her."


    Of course, Xu''s shop sells Fu pen and blank Fu paper. Without saying a word, fourth uncle goes into the counter, takes out a Fu pen and a blank Fu paper and puts them on the counter. Then he looks at Xu Ziyan faintly.


    Xu Ziyan walked slowly to the front of the counter, smoothed the paper on the counter with both hands, then took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and calmed down slowly. In the consciousness, I played back a familiar but no more familiar process of making symbols. When I open my eyes again, my eyes are clear. The aura in the body is evenly transported to the tip of the pen, and the pen moves smoothly without any pause. A talisman is instantly drawn by Xu Ziyan. There was a faint aura flowing on the paper symbol, and the light flashed. Xu Ziyan sighed gently and made a silent investigation. Making a piece of paper talisman consumes one tenth of the aura in his body. With his one-layer cultivation in the period of refining Qi, he can only make ten pieces of paper talisman in one day.


    Xu Ziyan is still there not satisfied to sigh, next to the original face indifferent two uncle at this time of the eyes almost fell down. He is a master of Xu family''s Fu making. If others don''t know the goods, how can he not recognize that what Xu Ziyan made is a top grade paper Fu?


    Shaking his hands, he carefully picked up the paper symbol on the counter, held it in his hands and looked at it closely. Finally, he decided that it was a top grade paper symbol. Looking up at Xu Ziyan standing in front of him excitedly, he took a deep breath, gently put the paper symbol in his hand on the counter, and politely bowed to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "master, I''m Xu Haobo, the leader of the Fu Hall of the Xu family. How do you address me?"


    "Senior, junior can''t be the title of master." Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "my name is Xu Ziyan."


    When Xu Haobo heard Xu Ziyan''s name, his eyes lit up. He looked up and down at Xu Ziyan and asked suspiciously:


    "your last name is Xu? But we Xu family? Which room''s descendants? Why haven''t I met you? "


    "I''m not a member of your Xu family."


    Xu Ziyan immediately denied Xu Haobo''s words. She didn''t want to selflessly contribute to the Xu family without any self-protection ability. Besides, she doesn''t know about the Xu family. She doesn''t want to return to the family in a daze. She feels that sometimes, the identity of an outsider is much more free than that of a family.


    "Well Where is the fairyland of master? "


    "Far away!" Xu Ziyan replied ambiguously.


    "Oh ~ ~" Xu Haobo was very sophisticated and didn''t study deeply, but he was still very polite and said with respect in his tone, "master, are you going to settle in the capital city?"


    "Originally, I had this plan, but now it seems that it is not safe to settle in the central capital." Said here, Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept the still kneeling on the ground of Xu Ximei, eyes flashed a trace of disgust.


    At this time, everyone on the scene knew that Xu Ziyan was a master of making runes for them. How could a master who could make top-level runes steal paper runes like this? Xu Ximei, who was kneeling on the ground, could not help shaking and her face turned pale. But she knew very well that she had just framed Xu Ziyan and slapped him in the face. She didn''t understand that this was someone else''s revenge. When he thought of losing 50 pieces of the family''s first grade paper amulets, he fainted with the sound of his head.Xu Haobo took a look at Xu Ximei who had fainted on the ground. He turned his head and glared at the guilty fourth uncle. He gave a cold hum. The fourth uncle trembled and a cold sweat came down on his forehead. He quickly gave a deep gift to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "master, I have no eyes just now. I have offended the master, and I beg his forgiveness."


    "It seems that you ordered me to be tied up just now?" Xu Ziyan said angrily.


    "Master," said Xu Haobo with a deep ceremony, "the Xu family is willing to make compensation for the place we offended just now. Can master consider staying in our Xu family as a guest?"


    Xu Ziyan looked up at Xu Haobo and saw a complicated look in his eyes. It seems that in Zhongdu City, this kind of craftsman is extremely scarce. Looking at Xu Haobo''s meaning, he is willing to pay a lot of money to keep himself. At the same time, if he refuses the other side, he is afraid that the other side will not let him be recruited by other families. If he can''t, he will kill himself.


    Think of here, Xu Ziyan heart can not help but sigh, there is no strength of small people is a lot of helpless and sad. Xu Ziyan knows that she has to join the family, but she doesn''t want to agree to each other so easily. In fact, she doesn''t have any conflict with joining the family. She has no impression of her family at all. The reason why she doesn''t want to return to the family is that she just doesn''t want to be bound. Now when we see that it is necessary to join the family, we want to get as much freedom as possible. So, pretending not to see Xu Haobo''s complicated eyes, he said faintly:


    "how do you Xu family compensate me?"


    When Xu Haobo heard that Xu Ziyan''s tone was loose, he quickly said:


    "master, Xu Ximei, the dead girl, will be handed over to you. As for my fourth brother Xu Haomiao''s tying you up, our Xu family is willing to offer 50000 taels of silver for your forgiveness. "


    At this time, Xu Ximei, who fainted on the ground, woke up. When she heard that her second uncle had given herself to Xu Ziyan for disposal, her heart sank to the bottom of her body. She was so scared that she trembled. She knew in her heart that the Xu family would dispose of her like a dead dog if Xu Ziyan killed her on the spot. Struggling to get up from the ground, he waved his hands and slapped his face fiercely while kneeling in front of Xu Ziyan, praying:


    "master, please forgive me! Master, spare your life


    Looking at Xu Ximei''s face has been purple, the corner of her mouth has shed blood, Xu Ziyan frowned in disgust, stretched out her index finger and hooked up. Xu Ximei stops blankly and stands up from the ground. She looks at Xu Ziyan with her eyes full of supplication. Xu Ziyan swung her right hand round, slapped her in the face, made her turn in the same place and fell to the ground. Then he gently shook his hand and said faintly:


    "it''s better to do it yourself!"


    Xu Haobo''s eyes are shrinking. It seems that he has some understanding of Xu Ziyan''s character, and he can''t help worrying about gain and loss. He really wants Xu Ziyan to join his family. If Xu Ziyan joins his family, the strength of Xu''s family will be improved immediately. For a family, a top-level maker not only means the improvement of combat strength, but also means a lot of financial resources. At the same time, if Xu Ziyan joins other families, it also means a huge threat. In Zhongdu City, there is not only Xu family, but also Xiao family and Wu family. Moreover, the recent marriage of the Xiao family and the Wu family has revealed the tendency to join hands to suppress the Xu family. Xu Haobo secretly determined that if he could not attract Xu Ziyan, he must kill her and never let her join the Xiao and Wu families.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s eyes look at Xu haoyao, Xu haoyao''s heart is a tight, eyes show fear. Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed over Xu Haomiao, looked at Xu Haobo and said faintly:


    "do you think with my ability, I will be short of money?"


    Xu Ziyan is short of money now. But she can''t show it. She should be strong so that she can win more benefits for herself. Hearing what Xu Ziyan said, Xu Haomiao''s heart became more nervous. He was afraid that Xu Ziyan would beat him in public, and his face would be lost. Xu Haobo''s heart is also very embarrassed, so that the fourth brother was beaten by Xu Ziyan in public, even if it was just a slap in the face, his heart can not accept, after all, it is his fourth brother, and the two people''s feelings have been good. Two people looked at each other. What Xu Haobo thought was whether to fight to lose Xu Ziyan and kill her here. What Xu Haomiao thinks is whether he slaps himself in the face and asks Xu Ziyan to forgive him. When they were in a dilemma, they heard Xu Ziyan''s voice again:


    "it''s not impossible for me to join the Xu family!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    "It''s not impossible for me to join the Xu family!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    Hearing that Xu Ziyan is willing to join his family, Xu Haobo''s heart is a joy, just worried about Xu Ziyan''s proposal to humiliate his fourth younger brother, his face can''t help a burst of embarrassment. When Xu Ziyan saw the embarrassment on Xu Haobo''s face, he naturally knew what he thought in his heart. He couldn''t help laughing. Thinking about yourself just needs a good cultivation environment. Naturally, it will not be difficult for Xu haoyao. Even if he wants revenge, he has to wait for his strength. But on the surface, Xu Ziyan couldn''t show it, just said faintly:


    "what''s the advantage of joining the Xu family? And I don''t want to be bound too much. "


    When Xu Haobo heard that Xu Ziyan didn''t mention his fourth brother, he was sure. He showed a sincere smile on his face and said kindly:


    "master, as long as you are willing to join our Xu family, I can ask the patriarch to give you a position as an elder of Keqing and enjoy all the other offerings at the elder level. And you just need to make some paper symbols for your family every month. "


    Here, he looked at Xu Ziyan and said softly, "of course, when the master''s future cultivation is advanced, if the family is in danger, please help him. As for now, the family can send experts to protect you."


    Hearing Xu Haobo say so, Xu Ziyan knows that the other party has seen his accomplishments, and can''t help sighing in his heart that his accomplishments are low. However, she also saw that Xu Haobo attached great importance to himself, and she didn''t give herself any restrictions. After a little thought, he nodded and said:


    "OK!"


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s promise, Xu Haobo was overjoyed. He burst out laughing and said, "go, master, go with me to see the patriarch."


    Under the leadership of Xu Haobo, he walked into the courtyards and finally met Xu Haoran, the contemporary owner of the Xu family. At the beginning, Xu Haoran saw his second younger brother coming in with a teenage girl and frowned slightly. As a result, when Xu Haobo told him what had happened, Xu Haoran''s slightly frowned brow immediately stretched out and a faint smile appeared on his face. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes are also soft to see a lot, but there is a sharp in the soft, eyes like an invisible sword, looking up and down at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan immediately felt that under Xu Haoran''s eyes, he was stripped of clothes layer by layer, and showed himself in front of each other without hiding.


    This makes Xu Ziyan''s heart very uncomfortable, in the face of huge pressure at the same time, in the heart also rises a burst of shame anger and helplessness.


    "This is the gap of strength!"


    A thin layer of sweat oozed from the forehead. "Ding", a drop of sweat from the tip of the nose, fell to the ground. When Xu Ziyan is about to collapse under the pressure of Xu Haoran, Xu Haoran takes back his sharp eyes. Xu Ziyan immediately felt that his body was loose, but he could not shake it for a while, and then he stabilized his body again. He was shocked:


    "is this the power of an expert?"


    However, after all, Xu Ziyan was a man of two generations. After a few seconds of gaffe, he instantly recovered his peace. Has been watching her Xu Haoran, in the eyes of a glimmer of appreciation. Then he turned his eyes to Xu Haobo. His eyes revealed his exploration and revealed his meaning. He was asking, is this young and shameful little girl really able to make talismans?


    Xu Haobo immediately understood the elder brother''s meaning, did not stop at all, and immediately nodded firmly. Xu Haoran''s heart was fixed. Although he was surprised, he was very happy. The girl in front of her is so young that as long as the family supports her enough, she will grow up soon. Just as he wanted to speak, he heard a sound of footwork coming from outside the door. When he looked up, the corner of Xu Haoran''s mouth could not help passing a bitter smile. No one else came in. It was Lin Pinghai, the worshiper of the family Fu hall. Originally, Lin Pinghai was not a member of the Xu family. He was a talent that Xu Haoran dug up with great effort and high price. He is the only one in the Xu family who can make a real first-class paper rune. Xu Haobo is just barely able to make a first-class paper rune, and his quality is much lower than that of the real first-class paper rune. Lin Pinghai is different, and he is the one who can really make a first-class paper rune. Therefore, although Xu Haobo is the leader of Fu hall, it is because he is a direct disciple of the Xu family. However, Lin Pinghai, the only venerable elder in the Fu Hall of the Xu family, is the most important one in the Fu hall.


    In the Xu family, in addition to the fact that the leader of the hall must be a member of the Xu family, the highest position is to worship the elder, followed by the elder, and then the elder Keqing. But worshiping elders and elders is the real person of the Xu family. No matter whether you are surnamed Xu or not, if you leave the Xu family one day, you will be regarded as a traitor of the family and will be chased by the whole family. Of course, as long as you do not betray the family, you will gain a great position and benefit in the family. But elder Keqing is different. Elder Keqing can leave the family he works for at any time, but his status and benefits in the family can''t be compared with those of worshiping elder and elder.


    Today, Lin Pinghai heard that Xu Haobo was bringing a very young girl to see the owner of the house, and that the girl was said to be able to make a top-grade paper rune. Immediately, he couldn''t sit still and went to the meeting hall. As soon as you enter the meeting hall, your eyes immediately fall on Xu Ziyan. This is also no way, who let the entire assembly hall only Xu Ziyan a young girl standing there. Seeing that the girl in front of him was only fifteen or sixteen years old and had only one level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi, Lin Pinghai''s face was pulled down, his eyes became extremely cold, and even with anger and irony, he cheered coldly:"Whose girl are you? Dare to go here and cheat the master! Do you think there is no one in the Xu family? " Speaking of this, he took another two steps, went to Xu Ziyan''s face, pointed his finger to Xu Ziyan''s nose, put on a posture of an elder, and cheered impolitely:


    "I didn''t learn well when I was young, so I dared to cheat Xu''s family. Don''t you know how to write dead words?"


    As soon as Lin Pinghai said this, people in the meeting hall looked different. Xu Haoran looks forward to it. He also wants to see Xu Ziyan''s real skills and see if he can really produce a top-grade paper rune. After all, hearing is false and seeing is true. But Xu Haobo''s face showed a helpless expression. He knew that Lin Pinghai was always the first person in the Xu family because he was always the first person in the making of runes. He was usually very arrogant, and sometimes he didn''t even give face to his elder brother. He also knew in his heart that the art of making runes was a profound knowledge, not to mention Lin Pinghai. Even at the beginning, he absolutely did not believe that the girl in front of him could make a top-grade paper rune. Now, Lin Pinghai obviously doesn''t believe that Xu Ziyan can make a top-level paper rune. What''s more, he says so much that he doesn''t give Xu Ziyan any face. Xu Haobo doesn''t want to lose Xu Ziyan because of Lin Pinghai. But he also knew that once Lin Pinghai''s character was called true, no one would give him face. In this way, his face can only show helplessness. And in his heart, he also wanted to see the expression of Lin Pinghai after Xu Ziyan showed his ability. He was a little pleased when he thought about Lin Pinghai''s arrogance in the past.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan does not know the identity of Lin Pinghai, but she can be sure that the person in front of her must be able to make a match, and the level should not be low, otherwise she would not blame herself like this. But his tone made Xu Ziyan unhappy, very unhappy, very unhappy! If someone was pointed to the nose and scolded, he would feel uncomfortable. Besides, Xu Ziyan was not in a hurry to be the guest elder of the Xu family. He was angry, so he took a step to get away from Lin Pinghai, ignoring Lin Pinghai''s existence. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Xu Haoran, and the meaning was clearly:


    "who is this? Can you people of the Xu family shout at the guests at random in the meeting hall? "


    Of course, Xu Haoran on the seat immediately understood the meaning of Xu Ziyan''s eyes. He could not help revealing a trace of embarrassment on his face and repositioning Xu Ziyan in his heart. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan could grasp the situation so skillfully at her young age. He didn''t pay any attention to Lin Pinghai who yelled at her, but looked at himself. If Xu Ziyan rebukes Lin Pinghai, she will lose her momentum either by explaining immediately or by getting angry. But now Xu Ziyan simply looks at her and immediately turns over the problem to herself. She not only keeps her identity, but also shows slight arrogance. In this way, Xu Haoran had to say:


    "Lin Gong, this..."


    "Patriarch, don''t be cheated by her. See how I can expose her!"


    Lin Pinghai really didn''t give Xu Haoran face. At that time, he cut off Xu Haoran''s words and glared at Xu Ziyan angrily and arrogantly. If we say that he is not a person who does not know the depth, he will not interrupt the patriarch''s words. He was also annoyed by Xu Ziyan''s action just now. Who is he? The most important maker of the Xu family is now ignored by a little girl. He doesn''t feel that he has a bad attitude. Is it necessary for him to be polite to a liar who dares to cheat the clan leader? Besides, he thinks that he is also defending the interests of his family. He is not only innocent, but also meritorious. After thinking for a while about exposing Xu Ziyan''s trick, the patriarch''s grateful and guilty look made him feel proud.


    Xu Haoran choked on his words by Lin Pinghai, but he was not happy with Lin Pinghai''s behavior, but he didn''t want to offend Lin Pinghai. After all, he didn''t see Xu Ziyan''s ability, so he looked at Xu Ziyan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Xu Ziyan sighed a little in his heart. When he came to Zhongdu City, he thought that it would be no problem to support his parents with his own ability. He didn''t expect that after he came here, he found that five taels of silver, which was a large sum of money in his eyes, could not afford anything at all. He didn''t have the capital of alchemy and amulet making. So Xu Ziyan is very helpless now. She knows that she needs the job of elder Keqing of the Xu family. If she doesn''t have this job, I''m afraid her life will be unsustainable. This is the sorrow of the poor!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan turns his eyes to Lin Pinghai, just to meet Lin Pinghai''s disdainful and sarcastic eyes. Xu Ziyan''s heart sank. In her previous life, she was the top figure in Archaeology and a very proud person. This kind of pride has penetrated into her soul for many years. Even if her future is full of difficulties, she is not willing to put down her pride. If at this time he turned away, it is not equal to admit that he is a liar in Lin pinghaikou. However, if he reveals his ability of making runes in this situation, he will be inferior, just as he is anxious to recommend himself to the Xu family.


    But now the atmosphere in the room is very strange, Xu Haoran speechless, with expectations in his eyes, Xu Haobo is helpless. Xu Ziyan knows that these two people can''t speak. He thinks that this matter has to be solved by himself. Since Lin Pinghai is so arrogant, let''s see who is more arrogant.


    Xu Ziyan, who wants to know everything clearly, turns around and focuses on Lin Pinghai''s face. He looks at him faintly without saying a word. Eyes are very quiet, very heavy, very stable, like a superior looking down on his subordinates. Xu Ziyan used to be a peak like figure in his previous life. He naturally had a sense of being superior. Now he consciously released it, which immediately changed the faces of the three people in the room.


    Xu Haoran''s eyes flashed wise light, the idea in the heart flashed: who is she? This kind of temperament is definitely formed by occupying the peak position in a certain field for a long time. Where does she come from? Which big family is it? Or which sect''s disciple? This kind of temperament can''t be cultivated by a casual practitioner!


    Lin Pinghai was just looked at by Xu Ziyan''s eyes. He thought Xu Ziyan couldn''t bear his own pressure and was ready to beg for mercy. His eyes couldn''t help revealing more ridicule. He just wanted to sneer at each other a few more words, but he saw the superior''s scanning eyes from each other''s eyes. When he was stunned, he immediately burst into anger. Seeing that he had said so much since he came in, but the master didn''t say a word to support him, he turned to Xu Haoran and said:


    "please punish the liar."


    After hearing Lin Pinghai''s words, Xu Haoran felt embarrassed, but heard Xu Ziyan''s cold voice:


    "patriarch, who is this man?"


    "Oh, this is Lin Pinghai, the first grade master of Futang in our family." Xu Haoran saw Xu Ziyan asked himself, and he had a bad feeling in his heart, but he replied gently.


    "Oh ~ ~" Xu Ziyan pulled a long tone, and then said faintly: "Yipin maker? Does he deserve it? "


    At the beginning, he heard the patriarch introduce himself as a master of Yipin Fuji. Lin Pinghai also straightened his chest with pride. He really has the capital of pride. In this continent, in addition to those sects, among all the families, the master of Yipin talisman is the master. But before he finished his proud pose, he heard Xu Ziyan''s voice:


    "does he deserve it?"


    Lin Pinghai immediately had a feeling of vomiting blood. His face turned red immediately. Xu Haoran, the patriarch sitting on it, couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seemed that Xu Ziyan was ready to fight with Lin Pinghai.


    "Little liar, what do you say?" Lin Pinghai jumps to point to Xu Ziyan to drink to scold a way.


    "Oh, you didn''t hear me clearly? Shall I say it again? " Xu Ziyan a serious expression, word by word said: "I just said: you! Match! Is that right? "


    "You You Dare you say that again? " Lin Pinghai''s body began to shake.


    Xu Ziyan put on a sympathetic expression, and his tone suddenly became gentle: "Alas ~ ~, I didn''t expect that your ears are not good, it turns out that you are a disabled person. Well, I''ll tell you again, you! Match! Is that right? "


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Lin Pinghai''s body burst out with anger. In the period of refining Qi, his five levels of cultivation instantly reached the peak, and his body moved towards Xu Ziyan. At the moment when Lin Pinghai''s momentum broke out, Xu Ziyan also promoted her first level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi to the peak. However, she sadly found that her cultivation was far from that of the other party. Under the pressure of the other party''s momentum, her body could not move.


    "Did you die here?" Xu Ziyan thought sadly: "this Lin Pinghai is too self righteous. I can''t be weak even if I die."


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan looked directly at Lin Pinghai, his eyes full of irony and disdain.


    A figure suddenly enters Xu Ziyan''s body and hears a "bang" in his ear. Then Xu Ziyan sees Lin Pinghai''s body staggering back two steps. He looks at Xu Haobo in front of Xu Ziyan with an unbelievable face and says in a trembling voice:"You You... "


    "Lin Gong," Xu Haobo said in a deep voice, "even if you want to teach this little girl a lesson, it''s because she doubts your talismanship, and you have been accusing this little girl of being a liar. Therefore, the contradiction between the two is to question each other''s talismanship. I think the only way to solve this problem is for the two of you to show their own skills and compare them Is that clear? "


    Xu Ziyan''s action is to force Lin Pinghai to have a competition with her. In this way, he is not like a disciple making a Fu there, but Lin Pinghai is like a master examining it there. Although the final result of their own system will conquer everyone here, but in that case, their attitude will be very low, I am afraid that in the future they will be bullied in the Xu family. You should know that although Xu Ziyan is higher than any other member of the Xu family in making runes, he is still a rookie in cultivation. Since I have decided to join the Xu family as elder Keqing, I have to fight for my own position in order to make my life easier in the Xu family.


    Now, seeing that Xu Haobo finally forced him to say what he expected to Lin Pinghai, he was naturally very happy, but he still looked scornful. He looked at Lin Pinghai faintly, stimulated each other''s emotions, and added a handful of oil to the fire, hoping that Lin Pinghai would agree.


    Sure enough, Lin Pinghai didn''t let Xu Ziyan down. He listened to Xu Haobo''s words in his ears and looked at Xu Ziyan''s sarcastic eyes in his eyes. At this time, Lin Pinghai felt very aggrieved and angry. What is aggrieved is that he is totally kind-hearted for the sake of his family. He is afraid that his family is too eager to attract talents and he has been cheated. The anger is that the clan leader and the hall leader clearly did not believe their own words, but some protect the little liar in front of them. A burst of Qi and blood surged in my chest, and I blurted out:


    "OK, I''ll draw a paper amulet here. If that little liar can draw a paper amulet which is superior to me, no! As long as the same paper as me, no! As long as she can draw a paper symbol, I will kowtow to her and worship her as a teacher. If she can''t draw it, she''ll kowtow to me and make amends, and then climb all the way from here to the street. "


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan made a firm answer. She had been looking forward to this moment for a long time in her heart. For fear that Lin Pinghai would repent, she immediately made a voice to settle the matter.


    The hall was so quiet that the heart beat could be heard. The atmosphere is oppressive and dignified. Lin Pinghai and Xu Ziyan are separated on both sides of the hall. At the command of Xu Haobo, some disciples of the family immediately placed a table in front of Xu Ziyan and Lin Pinghai, and then placed the paper, pen and cinnabar on the table.


    Xu Ziyan and Lin Pinghai look at each other. At this time, Lin Pinghai who has picked up the Fu pen has recovered his peace. As long as he has made paper Fu all his life, as soon as he picks up the Fu pen, he will immediately forget everything and devote himself to the realm of making Fu.


    Seeing Lin Pinghai, who has completely calmed down, Xu Ziyan''s heart can''t help nodding, and his eyes reveal appreciation. Although the person in front of him is arrogant, there is something he can be proud of. As Xu Ziyan took a deep breath from his eyes, he gently picked up the rune pen on the table, dipped it in cinnabar, and penetrated the aura of his body into the rune pen. Then, it came out from the tip of the pen. In a moment, the pen went on without a pause, and a piece of top-grade paper Rune became outstanding However, there is no success.


    She gently put down the writing brush and looked at her works. Xu Ziyan was very satisfied with it. She found that her level had improved again, and she had made a breakthrough in the technique of making first-class runes and reached the level of making second-class runes. Smash it smash it mouth, and more than nodded, just looked up to the opposite Lin Pinghai.


    At this time, Lin Pinghai also happened to put down his fu pen and looked up. Seeing Xu Ziyan standing there in his spare time, with a touch of satisfaction in his expression, he was stunned:


    "is she finished? Does she really know how to make it


    Xu Haoran saw that both of them had put down their talismans, so he asked in a soft voice, "are you finished?"


    Xu Ziyan and Lin Pinghai looked at each other and then nodded.


    Xu Haoran stood up from his seat. Out of respect for Lin Pinghai, he came to Lin Pinghai''s desk first. Although he had already known the standard of Lin Pinghai''s Fu, he still looked at it carefully, then nodded his head gently, then turned and walked towards Xu Ziyan, with a glimmer of expectation in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Standing in front of Xu Ziyan''s body, looking at the Fu Lingguang flow on the table, Xu Haoran''s heart beats.


    "This It''s a top grade paper charm


    Xu Haoran raised his head, looked at Xu Ziyan and said excitedly.


    "What?"


    Lin Ping, full of disbelief, strode to Xu Ziyan''s desk. When his eyes fell on the paper symbol on the desk, his eyes suddenly became dull. After a long time, he recovered from his loss and knelt down in front of Xu Ziyan without saying a word, "Dong! Dong! Dong He knocked his head three times, then stood up and walked out quickly. Although the pace is fast, but it is obvious that some of the faltering.


    At this time, Xu Haoran had no time to pay attention to Lin Pinghai who left. Instead, he fixed his eyes on Xu Ziyan and asked in a slightly nervous voice:


    "master Xu, would you like to stay in our Xu family? I''ll hire you as an elder at once."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head faintly and said, "I just came to Zhongdu city and don''t know your family. I''d better be the elder of Keqing first! If you and I have a good cooperation in the future, I don''t mind joining the family and becoming the venerable elder. "


    "Good!"


    Although Xu Haoran was disappointed, since Xu Ziyan was able to stay in the family as the elder of Keqing, he was confident that he would let Xu Ziyan join his family and become the venerable elder of the Xu family in the future. As long as you treat the girl with unlimited potential sincerely, you will surely get her loyalty.


    Therefore, Xu Haoran is very happy now and immediately employs Xu Ziyan as elder Keqing. Then they have to arrange Xu Ziyan''s residence in person. But what puzzled Xu Haoran was that instead of choosing the best house, Xu Ziyan chose a very remote courtyard in the villa and clearly told Xu Haoran that she didn''t like to be disturbed.


    Tell Xu Haoran they want to go back to pick up their parents. As soon as he heard that Xu Ziyan was going to pick up her parents, Xu Haoran immediately sent four people from the fourth floor of the gas refining period to protect Xu Ziyan, and sent six disciples of the clan to drive Xu Ziyan to pick up her parents. Xu Ziyan doesn''t want her parents to be recognized by the family. One reason why she chose a remote courtyard is that she doesn''t want her parents to be recognized by the family. She knew from her father''s few words that her father had been ridiculed in the family. She was afraid that her parents would be ridiculed by the people in the family again. She had to wait until her self-cultivation was promoted and become the pride of her parents, and then let her parents stand up and recognize the people in the family. Therefore, Xu Ziyan resigns the arrangement of the patriarch. Finally, Xu Haoran has no choice but to agree to Xu Ziyan. However, after Xu Ziyan left, he still sent the four clansmen of the fourth floor of the gas refining period to protect Xu Ziyan secretly. He didn''t want to attract a master of Rune making by himself.


    Xu Ziyan walked out of the gate of the Xu family, looked back at the magnificent gate, and sighed gently. She never thought that she would come into contact with her family so soon. She didn''t know whether her father''s identity would be exposed, but she thought that she would not hide it for long.


    "Alas! Keep it as long as you can! "


    Snowflakes floated in the sky and soon became white. Xu Ziyan is walking in the heavy snow, and the flying snowflakes are all over her.


    From a distance, I saw my parents standing at the door, looking forward to me, and seeing my figure, they helped each other and welcomed me. Seeing his parents standing in the snow, Xu Ziyan felt warm and guilty. He didn''t know what it was like for his father to become a member of the Keqing Presbyterian Council.


    When her parents came to Xu Ziyan''s body, her mother brushed away the snow on her body lovingly and said: "Yan''er, I came back so late. I''m tired after walking all day!"


    In the mother''s nagging into the door, the father quietly with the side, although no words, but eyes full of love. Looking at his kind parents, Xu Ziyan felt guilty and said, "today Today... "


    The mother pursed her lips and said with a smile, "cigarette, isn''t there enough money! It doesn''t matter. Today, my mother found a job and sewed clothes for people in a clothing shop. Today, my mother sewed five pieces of clothes in one day and earned 15 copper coins! Your father also found a job in the dock and earned 20 copper coins today! Waiting for us to save enough money, Yan''er can refine pills and paper amulets. "


    Xu Ziyan looked at his parents with a smile on his face. When he spoke, his eyebrows were full of excitement. He couldn''t help feeling sad and said with a strong smile:


    "parents are really good. It''s all useless for their daughters!"


    Xu Guang and his wife were stunned, and then said lovingly: "Yan''er, you are our daughter. It''s right for parents to pay for you. Besides, it''s not that you don''t have it, it''s that your parents are useless. If you have enough capital at home, how can you make cigarettes so hard? "


    Xu Ziyan''s lonely heart suddenly stirred up, and suddenly fell into her mother''s arms. She only felt that she had never been as happy as she is now. But Xu''s embrace in the bosom Xu Ziyan, in the heart is joyful is also satisfies.For a long time, Xu gently stroked Xu Ziyan''s hair and said softly, "Yan''er, are you hungry? Go and sit down. My mother will give you a good meal. "


    After dinner, Xu Ziyan told his parents what happened today. Xu Ziyan had just become the elder of Keqing in the family, and both Xu Guang and his wife were very happy. However, when Xu Ziyan said that he would move to the family, Xu Guang hesitated and said: "Yan''er, the family going home I''m afraid I can''t hide it from the patriarch and my second brother. They will recognize me. "


    Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "there''s no way. It''s impossible not to live in the family. If the clan leader and the second uncle recognize their father, they have to admit it."


    At night, Xu Ziyan lay on the bed, listening to the sound of her parents tossing and turning in the next room. She sighed. She didn''t know what kind of situation she would face when she returned to the family. She thought about her mind, and didn''t sleep until midnight. But she didn''t know that outside her house, there were four family experts on the fourth floor of the refining period who were guarding her all the time.


    The next day, after breakfast with his parents, Xu Ziyan left for the family. Three people originally have no property, just hit a package, carried by Xu Guang, walking toward the family.


    Behind them, the experts of the four families looked at Xu Ziyan''s family, and a little surprise flashed in their eyes. They really can''t understand how a top-level craftsman could be so miserable. One of them nodded his head to the other three, disappeared in the same place with a flash of his body, swept towards the direction of the family, went to inform the patriarch that Xu Ziyan had come to his family.


    Xu Haoran attaches great importance to Xu Ziyan, not only because of her age, but also because of her status as a top maker. Imagine a 15-year-old girl who has the level of a top-level maker. That''s a realm that many people can''t reach in their lifetime! Five years later, ten years later, what will Xu Ziyan be? This makes Xu Haoran''s heart very excited and looking forward to it! Last night, he thought all night about how to tie Xu Ziyan firmly to his family interests and how to let Xu Ziyan really join his family!


    At daybreak, Xu Haoran got up from bed, had breakfast in a hurry, and sat in his study waiting anxiously. When he got the news that Xu Ziyan had started, he immediately told his family to wait at the door. As soon as Xu Ziyan appeared, he immediately informed himself.


    So, when Xu Ziyan''s figure just appeared in the street, Xu Haoran already got the news and took his second brother Xu Haobo to the gate immediately. At this time, the three members of Xu Ziyan''s family just came to the door.


    Xu Haoran and Xu Haobo laugh and greet Xu Ziyan. Xu Haoran''s eyes quickly pass over Xu Guang and his wife. From the report, he knows that these two people are Xu Ziyan''s parents. In his heart, he thinks that since Xu Ziyan is a first-class maker, you and her parents must be extraordinary. However, when his eyes passed on Xu Guang''s face, his steps were not stopped, and his smile froze there. Questions flashed in his eyes, and he could not help asking: "are you..."


    There was a bitter smile on Xu Guang''s face. Knowing that he was recognized by his elder brother, he said in a low voice:


    "let''s talk about it later!"


    After all, Xu Haoran is the head of the family. After a moment''s hesitation, he immediately returned to normal, and walked to Xu Ziyan''s residence with a smile. However, in my heart, I was upset:


    "is Xu Ziyan''s father his 11th younger brother? The waste material that left home at the beginning has come back! Back with his gifted daughter! By the way, since Xu Ziyan is the daughter of the 11th younger brother, she is a member of our Xu family. Ha ha... "


    Xu Haoran felt a burst of joy in his heart and laughed happily. But then he frowned slightly:


    "but why didn''t Xu Ziyan admit that she was a member of the family? Is it for his father''s sake? So What am I going to do? If I use the eleventh brother, I''m afraid the family members will not accept it. Alas! Try to arrange a good position for brother 11! "


    Soon, a group of people came to Xu Ziyan''s residence. When Xu Guang saw that Xu Ziyan''s residence was so remote, he understood Xu Ziyan''s intention. But at this time in the heart also left a wry smile, he did not expect his big brother to Xu Ziyan so attention, will personally meet. In this way, everything Xu Ziyan did became useless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    This book has been signed, this is my second book, credit guarantee, please rest assured collection, many recommend, thank you!


    Several people into the room, Xu Ziyan see patriarch and father''s expression, in the heart already know this matter is cannot hide past, wry smile gently shut the door. Xu Haoran looked excitedly at the opposite Xu Guang and said in a soft voice:


    "brother eleven!"


    "Are you really the eleventh brother?" Next to Xu Haobo also excitedly came forward and grasped Xu Guang''s arm.


    With a bitter smile, Xu Guang took his wife to give a deep gift to Xu Haoran and Xu Haobo and said:


    "big brother!"


    Xu Haoran came forward, grabbed Xu Guang''s arm, reddened his eyes excitedly, and said in a trembling voice:


    "Hao Guang, it''s really you!"


    "Hao Guang? Is his father''s original name Xu Haoguang? " Xu Ziyan thought to herself in her heart.


    "Big brother, second brother, it''s me." Xu Haoguang lowered his head, his face was full of sighs, and there were memories and confusion in his eyes.


    Xu Haoran, Xu Haobo and Xu Haoguang seem to have endless words and sighs. Xu Ziyan and her mother sit quietly beside her. Xu''s face is full of the fear of the unknown from people who came out of small places. Xu Ziyan is full of curiosity. She listens to the dialogue between her father and her two uncles carefully. From their dialogue, she is familiar with the world and the family she wants to live in in the future.


    But with Xu Haoran three people''s chat, the atmosphere in the room gradually dignified. Xu Ziyan heard from their words that the Xu family is not calm now. On the outside, the Xiao family and the Wu family join hands to suppress, while the clan leader Xu Haoran doesn''t control the whole clan. There are 23 brothers and sisters in Xu Haoran''s generation, 15 males and 8 females. In addition to the five married women, there were also three women who recruited their son-in-law.


    The eighteen people who stayed in the family were divided into two forces. Headed by clan leader Xu Haoran, they united nine brothers and two sisters, which was the absolute advantage. However, Xu Haoliang, the old nine, also attracted five brothers and one sister, which had a force that could not be ignored. And that Xu Haoliang was the leader who mocked Xu Haoguang at the beginning.


    "Hao Guang, you see what position you want to hold in the family. If you say it, I can arrange it for you." After the brief silence in the room, Xu Haoran asked softly.


    Xu Haoguang gently shook his head and said faintly: "brother, don''t embarrass yourself. I''m only seven layers of strength the day after tomorrow. If you let me work in the family, I''m afraid I can''t pass Laojiu first."


    "But Yan''er..."


    "Smoke is smoke, I am me!" Xu Haoguang still shook his head faintly, but a bitter smile passed at the corner of his mouth. With a sigh, he said, "elder brother, I don''t want people in the clan to know that I''m back."


    "I can''t hide it!" Xu Haoran gently shook his head: "just now when my second younger brother and I met you at the door, I think Lao Jiu and they must be watching from a distance. Even if they didn''t recognize it just now, it''s impossible that they can''t recognize it when you meet for a long time."


    "But Yan''er is still young, just returned to his family, and his accomplishments are weak..." Xu Haoguang''s eyes revealed concern.


    "So what?" Xu Haoran''s chest was very strong, and he was awe inspiring. He said in a deep voice: "with me, who dares to smoke?" Speaking of this, his eyes revealed his apology, and he said to Xu Haoguang in a helpless tone: "it''s just Hao Guang, Lao Jiu, I''m afraid they''re going to target you again And if Lao Jiu knew that Yan''er was your daughter and had such potential in making Fu, he would... "


    Listening to their father''s words, Xu Ziyan has been thinking about it for a long time, and he has been unable to come up with any good solution. The only thing he can think of is the "drag" formula. But I didn''t know if it was available, so I said my idea in a low voice.


    After hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, the room was silent. Finally, Xu Haoran patted his thigh and said, "wonderful! All we have to do is to put the 11 younger brothers'' family in the second younger brother''s garden, and then tell others that Yan''er doesn''t like to be disturbed and doesn''t let Lao Jiu and Hao Guang meet. But... "


    Xu Haoran suddenly lost his thought, and Xu Haobo next to him also reacted and said slowly:


    "it''s just that Yan''er always has to meet people when he works in Fu Tang. After a long time, if Lao Jiu says that he must meet Yan''er''s parents, I''m afraid Yan''er can''t refuse face to face. After all, Lao Jiu and Yan''er are just elders of Keqing! "


    "Well I won''t go to Fu hall. I just make fu in the yard of the second uncle. " Xu Ziyan thought a little and said softly.


    "That''s not right!" Xu Haoran shook his head and said, "you hide in your second uncle''s garden. Originally, it was nothing. We all know that the maker''s temper is very strange, and no one will be surprised if you don''t see others. But as the family''s elder Keqing, he has the right to browse the secret collection below the third floor of the family library. If you don''t go out of your second uncle''s garden, how can you read the secret collection of the library? If you don''t read the secret collection, how can you improve your accomplishments? But if you go to the library, you are bound to meet Lao Jiu. Lao Jiu won''t miss the chance to woo you. You can''t avoid them. ""The library?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed and his heart moved. Since she came to this world, she knows little about this world. The library undoubtedly provides her with an opportunity to understand this world. And Xu Ziyan also understands that this world is a world of practitioners. If you want to survive in this world, force is the best guarantee. In the library, there are treasures of the Xu family for thousands of years, so she will not give up the chance to read in the library, but she doesn''t want to get into trouble when her cultivation is weak, so she frowns slightly and sits there silently.


    It''s so quiet in the room that you can hear the restless sound in the air. The snowflakes outside the window are flying down again, and Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly moves:


    "uncle, do you know how many people I have become the elder of Keqing in my family?"


    "Well, at least the senior members of the clan should know." Xu Haoran looked at Xu Ziyan, did not know what Xu Ziyan asked.


    "How many people have seen me?"


    "That''s not much. Not many people have seen you more near. It''s just me and your second uncle, as well as Lin Pinghai and some disciples. "


    Hearing Xu Haoran''s words, Xu Ziyan''s face became firm and said softly, "uncle, I want to know if I can read the secret collection in the library as a disciple of the clan?"


    Xu Haoran was stunned, and seemed to understand Xu Ziyan''s meaning, but he still explained to Xu Ziyan:


    "the disciples of the family are divided into three levels. Those under 15 years old who have not broken through the five levels the day after tomorrow all practice in the family college. Naturally, there are teachers in the college who teach them to practice. If they don''t break through the five levels after 15, they will be ordered by the family to leave the college and go out to do what they can for the family. "


    Speaking of this, Xu Haoran pauses for a moment and looks at Xu Haoguang awkwardly. Xu Haoguang''s expression is also somewhat unnatural, and his eyes dodge his elder brother''s gaze. Xu Haoran looked back at Xu Ziyan and said:


    "if you break through the five floors the day after tomorrow, you will enter the outer Hall of the family. As a disciple of the outer hall, you can read the secrets of the first floor of the library. When you break through the congenital, you can enter the inner hall of the family. The disciples of the inner hall are already the elites in the family. The disciples on the first to fourth floors of the gas refining period can read the dense collection on the second floor of the library. The disciples on the fifth to eighth floors of the gas refining period can read the secret collection on the third floor of the library. During the Qi refining period, the disciples on the ninth to twelfth floors can read the secret collection on the fourth floor of the library, while the secret collection on the highest floor, that is, the fifth floor, can only be read by the cultivation during the foundation period. The foundation period is already a high-end cultivation in the secular family, and there are only five people in the Xu family. "


    "Oh, uncle, who are these five predecessors?" Xu Ziyan asked curiously.


    "Three of them are my elders. One is the grandfather of the Xu family. He has been closed in the back mountain all the year round. No one knows what cultivation he is up to now. There are two foreigners. One is my father and the other is your ninth uncle''s father. They are all closed in Houshan all the year round. The remaining two are me and your ninth uncle. I am at the beginning of the third layer of the foundation period, and your ninth uncle is at the end of the second layer of the foundation period, which is slightly weaker than me. "


    "Uncle, the last family was your father?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "Yes Xu Haoran looked at Xu Ziyan''s eyes, revealing a trace of appreciation.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help sighing. It seems that the uncle''s family and the Jiubo''s family have been fighting all the time. The elder uncle''s family has been able to dominate the ninth uncle''s family all the time because they have suppressed the ninth uncle''s family in cultivation. It seems that in this world, the level of cultivation can determine everything. As a result, he became more firm in his thoughts, so he straightened out his thoughts and said to Xu Haoran seriously:


    "uncle, I want to go to the library as a disciple of my family. As for my origin, I''m going to trouble you."


    "What about your status as elder Keqing?" Xu Haoran looked hesitant.


    "I don''t want to see outsiders. Anyway, my second uncle is in the way, and no one dares to break into his house. But I need my uncle to forge an identity for me and find me a place to live as an ordinary disciple. As for the monthly paper symbols, I will secretly give them to my second uncle. "


    Xu Haoran took a careful look at Xu Ziyan. At last, he still shook his head and said, "it''s easy to hide your identity. Just say that you are my distant niece. If I know your identity, I can immediately send them far away from the family to ensure that no one will recognize you in the central capital. As for those who see you coming in from a distance and know your identity, they don''t see you clearly. As long as you change your dress a little, no one will recognize you. It''s just that suddenly a man of the first level of cultivation in the gas refining period joined the family. I''m afraid it will arouse other people''s suspicion. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Please collect and recommend! As long as you gently move your finger, it is the greatest support for me!


    "Uncle, do you mean that if I join the inner hall all at once, it will attract other people''s attention?"


    "Yes Xu Haoran nodded his head and said, "suddenly a family member from the first floor of the gas refining period will attract others'' attention. If Laojiu is willing to investigate, it will not be a very difficult thing."


    "I''ll start with family college." Xu Ziyan thought a little and said.


    "It''s no good," said Xu Haoran with a wry smile. "It''s more eye-catching to enter the family college with your first level cultivation in the gas refining period."


    "I have my own way!"


    Xu Ziyan was standing behind a group of people in the square. They were all disciples of the Xu family under the age of 15. The youngest was only three years old, and the oldest was not more than 15 years old. Because the disciples who are over 15 years old either break through the five layers of cultivation and enter the outer hall, or they don''t break through. They are driven out by the family and do some humble things for the family.


    Xu Ziyan is now 15 years old, two months to 15 years old. She was forged as a distant niece in charge of a family and entered the family college. He made a breath holding sign for himself, which covered his accomplishments at the level of the fourth level after tomorrow.


    Standing behind a group of mostly little kids, Xu Ziyan followed them in a daze, punching and kicking


    When she first entered the family college, Xu Ziyan really listened to the teacher''s lectures for a few days because of her lack of knowledge of cultivation. However, a few days later, Xu Ziyan had fully understood the cultivation method of the day after tomorrow. After all, there is a complete inheritance in Xu Ziyan''s soul. Although it is only a set of water system skills, this set of water system skills is extremely complete and the content is extremely huge.


    Xu Ziyan has been immersed in the water ice formula these days. One of her water ice formulas is called water dragon chant. Its contents are various. For Xu Ziyan, who has never accepted the practice of truth, it is not a set of skills that can be practiced all the way to the peak. It needs a solid foundation and extensive knowledge. However, the knowledge learned in the college is obviously not enough for Xu Ziyan to learn. In this way, she is more eager to enter the family library to read the secret collection.


    These days, Xu Ziyan has taken the money Xu Haoran gave her to buy a large number of herbal medicines in batches, and in the evening, he made many Yunling pills with his own Huoling Fu.


    Every morning after practicing with the master in the college, Xu Ziyan would stay in his room alone in the afternoon, taking Yun Lingdan and practicing shuilongyin. But also take time to make five paper symbols for the family every day, Xu Ziyan''s life is very busy, but also very full.


    Just last night, Xu Ziyan finally broke through the first layer of the gas refining period and reached the second layer of the gas refining period. Therefore, in today''s training on the playground, Xu Ziyan is still immersed in the joy of breakthrough, and he is still thinking about the skill of "water dragon chant" in his mind.


    With a command, Xu Ziyan wakes up from thinking. The teacher gathered the crowd together and stood majestically in front of the team. His name is Xu Zhiyong, a warrior of the 12th floor the day after tomorrow. In the family college, he is the teacher of Xu Ziyan''s class. At this time, his eyes swept coldly from everyone''s face, and his voice was loud and said:


    "there are still ten days for the family test. Among you, there are eight 15-year-old disciples. If you can''t reach the fifth floor after ten days, then you are the shame of our Xu family, and you will be driven out of the college to do humble things."


    Before the words came down, Xu Zhiyong''s eyes swept over eight 15-year-old disciples, including Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan also quickly glanced at the seven disciples who had reached the age of 15. They were five men and two women. Among them, the faces of three men and one woman showed a look of pride. At a glance, they knew that these four people should have reached the fifth level of cultivation the day after tomorrow. But the remaining two men and a woman''s face is obviously revealed a failure. At the same time, these seven people''s eyes also swept over Xu Ziyan. The four breakthrough people''s eyes showed slight disdain, while the three disciples who didn''t breakthrough showed the same look of pity.


    With a faint smile, Xu Ziyan knew that because of the reason of breathing Fu, he revealed that only the fourth level of cultivation outside made everyone look at her with a kind of look at the loser. Even Xu Zhiyong''s look also revealed disdain. Although the teaching time of the college is only in the morning, all the students come to the playground to practice in the afternoon or even in the evening. However, Xu Zhiyong never sees Xu Ziyan on the playground.


    Xu Ziyan has been in the college for a month. When he first came to the college, Xu Zhiyong was very happy to see that Xu Ziyan had four layers of cultivation the day after tomorrow. He thought that his class would have a talent who broke through to the fifth layer the day after tomorrow. However, after seeing Xu Ziyan''s performance, Xu Zhiyong was disappointed. But he still held his temper and talked to Xu Ziyan twice, but after each conversation, Xu Ziyan still went his own way, which made Xu Zhiyong from disappointment to anger, and finally to disdain for Xu Ziyan. In his heart, he had labeled Xu Ziyan as garbage.Xu Ziyan has no time to pay attention to their feelings, and is still doing his own things in an orderly way every day. On the ninth day, when the college test was still one day away, Xu Ziyan changed a breath holding talisman on her body and promoted her self-cultivation to the fifth level the day after tomorrow.


    On the tenth day, all the students of the college concentrated on the playground. More than 300 disciples stood there in order and silence, with a solemn expression. The test starts from the youngest. There are ten test columns on the playground, and each test column has twelve scales. The test disciple only needs to walk up to one test column and do his best to fight a fist. If the scale is on, then the disciple''s cultivation is the first level.


    Time passed slowly. By noon, more than 200 students had finished the test. Only 23 people broke through to the fifth floor the day after tomorrow, less than one tenth of the total. At this time, there are not more than 30 people who have not yet been tested. These 20 people are all disciples who have reached the age of 15 in each class.


    In fact, when a person reaches the age of 15, even if he breaks through the fifth layer of the day after tomorrow, he won''t be very promising in the future. In the future, those who can become talents are those who break through within the age of ten, and those talents are the focus of the family. So each test starts with the youngest disciples, and the last ones are those who have reached the age of 15. There are only two ways left for them, one is to break through into the family hall, the other is to be driven out of the college to do some humble work for the family. But no matter which way, today is the last day for them to stay in the college, so this day is called by the disciples in the family College: 15-year-old departure day.


    A young man came to the test column seriously, with sweat oozing from his forehead, carrying up his whole body''s cultivation. He gave a loud drink and hit the test column hard. The fifth scale from the bottom to the top lights up for a moment, and the test teacher next to him lightly shouts:


    "Xu Yi, the fifth floor the day after tomorrow, pass. Enter the family hall. "


    Xu Yi shivered with excitement, walked to the test teacher, bowed deeply and said respectfully:


    "thank you! Thank you


    Test teacher''s expression slightly mild a little bit, light ground says: "gather over there!"


    "Yes


    Xu Yi bowed once again, then left the test column, secretly clenched his fists, came to the group of people who reached the fifth floor the day after tomorrow, stood down and looked up at the test column.


    At this time, in front of another test column, a young man punched on the test column, and the test column flashed on the fourth scale. The young man immediately turned pale and fainted when he shook his body. The test teacher next to him frowned in disgust, waved his hand, and immediately ran up to the two disciples, put up the boy who fainted on the ground, and roughly dragged him out. From now on, that boy will only be able to do humble work in the family, just like a slave. Life has no hope, no dignity.


    There are people passing out in front of the test column. Those who have not yet broken through at the age of 14 must not have good qualifications, so it is not easy to get a breakthrough in one year.


    Soon, most of the remaining 20 or so people were eliminated. When there were three people left, it was Xu Ziyan''s turn. Xu Ziyan walked slowly to one of the test pillars, and then thought about how much strength he had to exert to achieve the five levels of cultivation the day after tomorrow. If the force makes too small, did not reach the day after tomorrow the fifth floor and was expelled from the college, it is not their own death. However, if your strength is too big, beyond the fifth layer of the day after tomorrow, it will be too eye-catching. After all, I still need to keep a low profile.


    Thinking, Xu Ziyan has come to the front of the test column. Xu Yi in the distance saw that it was Xu Ziyan who was testing. He shook his head disdainfully and turned his eyes to the other side to observe the last two disciples.


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath, mastered the strength, hit the test column with a punch, and the light flashed on the sixth scale. The next test teacher accidentally glanced at Xu Ziyan, and Hong called out:


    "Xu Ziyan, the sixth floor the day after tomorrow, passed. Enter the family hall. "


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a breath and said in his heart, "I still can''t control my strength accurately. I''ve played one more layer."


    He walked slowly to the test teacher, bowed and said softly, "thank you."


    "Well, go over there!" The test teacher''s expression was obviously much more moderate.


    Xu Ziyan turns around and walks towards the breakthrough crowd, behind which is Xu Yi''s eyes full of shock.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    After a ceremony, Xu Ziyan and others officially entered the outer hall. The next day, they gathered on the playground and left the college to enter the outer hall.


    Everyone was divided into a small courtyard. Xu Ziyan quickly cleaned his house and sat on the bed in the room, thinking that although his accomplishments were higher than those of the disciples who entered the outer hall this time, his foundation was not necessarily higher than them, I''m afraid it was not as good as them. After all, people have been learning systematically since they were three years old, and it''s only a few months since they have been practicing.


    He lowered his head and thought about it. Then he found some rouge powder he bought from his package, wrapped it in paper, and walked out of the courtyard. She remembered that there was a girl living next door. She wanted to visit her and communicate with each other later.


    Who knows what makes Xu Ziyan laugh and cry is that the girl next door is very cold. Xu Ziyan took the rouge powder and talked with Xu Ziyan. However, when it comes to practice, she dodges the topic and refuses to communicate with Xu Ziyan. Helpless, Xu Ziyan had to leave, depressed to return to his room.


    "Ai ~ ~"


    back in the room, thinking of what happened just now, Xu Ziyan sighed heavily, shook his head and thought:


    "it seems that people in this world are also very closed and refuse to communicate with others! If I had known that, I might as well have kept the rouge powder for my own use


    Take out the rune paper, Rune pen and cinnabar from the package, spread the rune paper on the table, grind the cinnabar well, lift the rune pen, level your mood, transport the true Qi silently, and transport your second level of cultivation to the peak. The aura in the body is evenly revealed from the Fu pen, and the pen runs like a dragon.


    Xu Ziyan put down the Fu pen, took the paper Fu in her hand, measured it carefully, and the colorful color flowed on the Fu paper. Xu Ziyan was very happy that her Fu making technology finally broke through the first grade and reached the middle level of the second grade. Carefully put away this second-class mine amulet, and then want to make a few more first-class paper amulets to the family as their own task.


    Of course, Xu Ziyan won''t tell his family about his ability to make the second grade talisman. It''s not a good thing that a weak person is too rich. It is not a good thing for Xu Ziyan that a person with low accomplishments has excellent ability of making runes.


    But at this time, Xu Ziyan heard a knock on the door. Thinking about who''s out there? Quickly put the things on the table away, then tidy up and walk towards the door.


    Open the door to see, it is not others, it is and his family college in a class of the four students. Think in front of the three men and a woman had disdained to see Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan was stunned and didn''t know why they came here. But since they were guests, Xu Ziyan politely invited four people into the room, but the other party shook her head with a smile. The girl named Xu Li said clearly:


    "Ziyan, we are students in the same class. Why don''t we go out and find a restaurant today Let''s celebrate. "


    At this time, the four people''s looks had not been arrogant, but with expectations. Xu Ziyan was in a daze at the beginning and immediately became happy. Originally, she was not familiar with the family situation. Just now, she wanted to communicate with the girl next door, but she was ignored. Now some people come to invite each other, how can Xu Ziyan refuse.


    Several people know each other''s names. The three men are Xu Tieniu, Xu Ling and Xu Dezhi. They all came from the same class in the same college. Naturally, they soon became familiar with each other and went out noisily.


    "Ziyan, you are so powerful. I saw you ten days ago or the fourth day after tomorrow. I didn''t expect that you were the sixth day after tomorrow. How did you practice?"


    First of all, Xu Li couldn''t help but ask the question in her heart these two days. Xu Ziyan has a bitter smile. She has been thinking about how to solve this problem, but she hasn''t come up with a good solution after thinking about it for a long time. Now when she is asked, she has to falter and say:


    "maybe I have accumulated a lot of experience. I jumped one level and broke through to the sixth floor by accident."


    Xu Li four people secretly curled lips, heart way: "a careless? How can I not be so careless? "


    Looking at the four people''s apparent disbelief, Xu Ziyan had to smile bitterly again and said, "I know it''s weird, but I don''t know why? It''s the first time I''ve met it, and I''m scared myself. "


    Several people looked at Xu Ziyan''s face and looked at each other like a liar. Xu Tieniu said in an open voice:


    "it must be the case that Ziyan said so. Let''s not guess."


    The other three looked embarrassed and silent for a moment. But after all, these people are all 15 years old. They soon forget what happened just now and have fun again.


    Five people came to the main street of Zhongdu city and chose a restaurant called Hongfei. On the second floor, there was not so much politeness among the young people, so they casually sat down around the table. Several people separately ordered several kinds of dishes, then talked to each other.After a while, Xiao Er brought up the dishes one by one. Everyone drank a glass of wine to celebrate and entered the outer hall. Xu Ling put down her glass and looked at Xu Ziyan and asked:


    "Ziyan, didn''t you eat some genius treasure?"


    Everyone also looked at Xu Ziyan curiously. Xu Ziyan knew that everyone still had doubts about his accomplishments. Xu lingcai asked such a question. He shook his head gently and said faintly:


    "No."


    Everyone looked at Xu Ziyan''s clothes and didn''t look like a rich owner, so they all believed Xu Ziyan''s words. You know, in this continent, elixir is a very expensive luxury goods, that is, the Yun spirit elixir made by Xu Ziyan can''t be bought with money, it needs to be bought with spirit stone. Moreover, only a piece of inferior spirit stone can buy a Yun spirit elixir. You should know that the value of spirit stone can''t be measured by gold and silver. No matter how much money you want to spend, as long as that person is not a fool, he will never sell it.


    "Ziyan, how long have you practiced?"


    Xu Dezhi asked softly. When he asked, everyone''s eyes suddenly focused on Xu Ziyan''s face. At this time, they all felt that Xu Dezhi had asked the point. If Xu Ziyan, like them, began to practice at the age of three, then there are many suspicious places in her breakthrough. However, if Xu Ziyan only began to practice when he was old, it would only be because Xu Ziyan''s qualifications were too good. In this way, it''s no wonder that she can break through one after another.


    Looking at the people''s eyes, Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. If I said that I had just started practicing recently, they would only think that I have good aptitude, and they would not doubt me any more, would they? In fact, Xu Ziyan knows that although his qualifications are good, they are definitely not very good. The reason why she was able to break through the second layer of the gas refining period recently is that Yun Lingdan definitely has a lot of credit. Ask in this continent, who can be like Xu Ziyan, take pills as easily as sugar beans. So Xu Ziyan pretended to be embarrassed and said:


    "I live in a very remote village, where no one pays attention to cultivation. It was only recently that my uncle who came to my home found that I could practice, so he gave me some cultivation methods. I didn''t expect that I would break through to the fourth level after a year of cultivation. Two months ago, my uncle came to my house to see me in person. When he found that I had reached the fourth floor the day after tomorrow, he was overjoyed and immediately took me to the family and arranged for me to enter the college. "


    "You don''t say you''ve only practiced for one year, do you?" Xu Li opened her eyes and looked at Xu Ziyan in shock.


    "Yes, I''ve been practicing for a year!" At this point, Xu Ziyan pretended to be embarrassed and said, "I used to live in a mountain village and didn''t know anything. I didn''t know I could practice. I''m really ashamed to think about it."


    Xu Li four people in the heart at the same time depressed to shout: "you shame a fart! After only one year of cultivation, you have reached the sixth level of the day after tomorrow. Are you going to let people live? "


    Looking at the strange eyes of the four people in front of him, Xu Ziyan held out his hand and asked in a worried voice:


    "are you ok?"


    "Yes! Too much! It''s so shocking. How do you want us to live? " Cried several men, stamping their feet and beating their chests at the same time.


    "No It''s not that serious, is it? " Xu Ziyan stammered.


    "Not that serious?" Xu Li stares at Xu Ziyan with her eyes wide open, grabs Xu Ziyan''s shoulder with exaggeration and shouts: "do you know when we began to practice?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head blankly.


    "Three years old!" Xu Li stretched out three fingers and said painfully, "three years old! When we were three years old, we began to practice in our family. Every day, we practice in addition to practice. We are afraid that we will not be able to break through to the fifth level after tomorrow when we are 15 years old. We live under pressure every day. "


    Let go of the hand that grasps Xu Ziyan''s shoulder, hands to the sky, supine headache, cry bitterly: "my childhood! My childhood


    Xu Ziyan was amused by Xu Li''s exaggerated expression, and other people also laughed. However, there is a little bitterness in the laughter, and there is no way to do it. I''ve been practicing hard for more than ten years, but I''m not as good as others for one year. How can I not be bitter in my heart?


    After everyone laughed enough, Xu Ziyan asked curiously, "Xu Li, is my training speed amazing? Is there no one who practices as fast as I do? "


    All of a sudden, the room became quiet. Xu Li said softly, "yes!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Oh, it''s the same thing. I''m looking for a collection and recommendation!


    All of a sudden, the room became quiet. Xu Li said softly, "yes!"


    "Really? Who are they? Let''s hear it Xu Ziyan asked curiously.


    "Now I believe you live in a remote mountain village, Ziyan. You don''t even know about the influential people on the mainland! You can imagine how closed your place is. " At this point, he took a look at Xu Ziyan with emotion and sighed: "if your uncle hadn''t found you, a peerless talent would have been buried."


    Xu Ziyan blushed with embarrassment when he was praised and said in a soft voice: "Xu Li, don''t laugh at me. I have little knowledge. Please tell me quickly."


    Xu Li suddenly face a whole, extremely seriously to Xu Ziyan said: "Ziyan, you must not be in the pool in the future, will soar to the sky, at that time don''t forget us."


    "Yes! Don''t forget us, Ziyan. " At this time, several other people also looked at Xu Ziyan very seriously and said, looking forward to it in their eyes.


    Xu Ziyan was suddenly overwhelmed by everyone, but she also quickly realized that this is everyone imagining their own future, hoping to take care of them after they become strong. Because it''s impolite to say that these four people began to practice at the age of three, and they barely reached the fifth level of the day after tomorrow at the age of 15, and they really didn''t make any great progress. Even if Xu Ziyan kept taking pills for them, it could not be the peak of existence. So it''s normal for them to have this idea.


    Xu Ziyan, who thought about all this clearly, soon adjusted her mind. She knew that if she was still modest, she would be misunderstood by everyone. So he said with a smile:


    "if I really trust you in the future, Ziyan will never forget your feelings today."


    "Good!" The crowd was overjoyed and laughed.


    After laughing, Xu liluewei organized her language and said in a soft voice:


    "this continent is very big. Our Xu family is located in the north of the continent, and we don''t know much about it because of our position. I only know that there are four families in the North: Han family in Juque City, Zhou family in Canglang City, Yang family in Nanlin city and Xu family in our capital city.


    It is said that there is a genius named Zhou Hao in the Zhou family of Canglang city. He is the childe of the current owner of the Zhou family. Practice at the age of three, break through the fifth level at the age of five, and enter the congenital at the age of seven. Now I''m 18 years old, but I''m the fifth level of cultivation in the gas refining period.


    The Yang family in Nanlin city also has a genius, Yang Linglong, who is the daughter of the current owner of the Yang family. Her process is almost the same as Zhou Hao. Now she is 18 years old, and she is also the fifth level of cultivation in the gas refining period.


    As for the Han family in Juque City, there are no talented people. It is said that the most outstanding young generation of the Han family is a young man named Hancheng. Today, he is 17 years old, but he only has the second level of cultivation during the gas refining period. The most outstanding of our Xu family is uncle Jiu''s son, named Xu Tianlang. It is said that he will break through to the third level of the refining period. "


    "So the most powerful are Zhou Hao and Yang Linglong?"


    Xu Ziyan asked softly. After listening to Xu Li''s words, she couldn''t help feeling disappointed. Now I''m only 15 years old, and in a few months of practice, I have reached the second level of the refining period.


    She believes that with the help of her own pills, she can make a rune array when her Rune making skill reaches the third level. At that time, I will make a talisman array for myself. With the help of Dan medicine and talisman array, my realm will be faster. Although I started late, I firmly believe that when I am 18 years old, I will not be inferior to Yang Linglong and Zhou Hao. And as time goes on, I will certainly surpass them, even leave them far behind.


    "No!" Xu Li shook her head and said, "it''s just in the north. I don''t know about other places. And this is only a master in the secular world. As for those disciples in the sect, we are not able to know. But one thing is for sure, those masters in the clan must be much higher than those in the secular world. If Yang Linglong and Zhou Hao enter the zongmen, they don''t have to enter any big zongmen, just those small zongmen. I''m afraid they can''t even count as medium. "


    "Really? How do you know? "


    "Xu Ling knows more about this. Let Xu Ling talk about it." Xu Li looks at Xu Ling.


    Xu Ling did not refuse, and then Xu Li said, "my distant cousin was chosen by a small clan called chiyangzong five years ago. When he entered Chiyang sect, he was the first level of cultivation in the Qi refining period. When he came back to visit his relatives last year, he said that the first level of cultivation in the Qi refining period was the lowest in Chiyang sect. People like Yu Linglong and Zhou Qiang can be found everywhere in Chiyang sect, and they are not talents at all. "


    Speaking of this, Xu lingdun for a moment, and then said: "according to my cousin, the aura in the clan is much higher than that in our secular family, and it is also given pills. When my cousin came back last year, it was the third level of cultivation in the period of refining gas."


    Xu Ling''s eyes flashed a color of envy. Other people are also full of yearning color, even Xu Ziyan is also excited. But just for a moment, Xu Ziyan asked"Since zongmen are so good, why don''t Yang Linglong and Zhou Hao join zongmen? Since your cousin''s first level accomplishments during the gas refining period can all join the sect, Yang Linglong and Zhou Hao should have no problem, right


    "They just want to join a better sect. If they can join a large sect, the cultivation environment there is not comparable to that of a small sect." Xu Dezhi said enviously: "in another two years, it''s time for huayangzong and taixuanzong to open the mountain gate to recruit disciples. I think that Yang Linglong and Zhou Hao must want to join one of these two sects, so they didn''t go to those small sects."


    "Oh ~ ~" Xu Ziyan suddenly realized, picked eyebrows and said: "it seems that Yang Linglong and Zhou Haozhi are not small! He is a genius, but he thinks differently


    "Cut! What''s the big deal Xu Li snorted: "it''s said that Zhou Hao is made of pills, but Yang Linglong is said to have excellent talent."


    "What''s wrong with taking pills?" Xu Ziyan puzzled to ask, looking at the expression of the people, the heart can not help but some worry.


    Xu Tieniu said: "if you rely on pills to improve your strength, you will have an unstable foundation. It will be difficult to break through in the later stage, and your combat effectiveness will be weaker than that of people in the same realm."


    Xu Ziyan was stunned and said: "no! In my inheritance, I don''t mean that after entering the Ninth level of the Qi refining period, as long as I take those pills to improve my cultivation, and at the same time, I take the Guben pill, I can solve the problem of unstable foundation? Why does Xu Tieniu now say that there will be problems of unstable foundation and weak combat effectiveness? Is that what is recorded in the inheritance not right? "


    Xu Ziyan hesitated for a moment, feeling that this matter was too important for him, so he couldn''t help asking:


    "I''ve heard that taking Guben pill can avoid these problems?"


    "Guben pill?"


    They all screamed together and looked at Xu Ziyan with eyes that didn''t know her. Xu Ziyan''s back was chilly and said weakly:


    "what''s the matter? What did I say wrong? "


    "Ziyan, Guben Dan is a legendary thing. Danfang has long been lost. If there is Guben pill, there will be no problem. But it was just a dream Xu Li shook her head as if she were dreaming.


    "One way lost?" Xu Ziyan was stunned and said to himself, "I have it in my inheritance! So I should have no problem taking pills. When I reach the Ninth level of refining period, I can refine some Guben pills for myself. Just now also way is to take Dan medicine to have side effect? I''m scared to death. "


    "However, people have the strength to take pills. Even if we want to take pills, we don''t have the chance." Xu Ling said dully.


    After hearing the speech, they were all depressed when they thought that Xu Ling was right. Xu Dezhi also said with a bitter smile:


    "we don''t accept the pill, I''m afraid we can''t break through the congenital in our life. If there are pills that can make me break through my nature, even if I am unstable, I would like to


    "Yes, we are all children of poor families, and we are not qualified. I''m afraid we will stop living in the outer hall for the rest of our lives. But Ziyan, if you have a lot of pills to take in the future, you should be careful. "


    "Me? How can there be a lot of pills? " Xu Ziyan covered up with a bitter smile.


    "Ha ha, maybe two years later, you will be chosen by xuantianzong and huayangzong, and there will be a lot of pills to take!"


    "Please, I only have the sixth floor the day after tomorrow. Don''t make fun of me. Drink, drink


    "Good, drink!"


    Everyone raised their glasses, touched them, and drank them all. However, after experiencing the topic just now, everyone''s mood is not high, the atmosphere is suppressed, and everyone has no interest in chatting. After a few words, we checked out.


    These days, the snow has been falling, the ground snow is very thick, cold wind rolled snow straight to the neck drill. Five people walk towards the family hall under the snow. In the snow, Xu Ziyan sees a person who is familiar with his body. He squints his eyes and looks at the man. He suddenly recognizes that he is the man who bumped into someone else on the street when he first came to Zhongdu city. She remembers that Xu Ximei seemed to call him brother Lin.


    At this time, both sides have come near, and brother Lin has also seen Xu Ziyan. When Xu Li saw the "brother Lin" on the other side, he bowed down and said:


    "I''ve seen elder martial brother Xu Lin."


    Xu Lin nodded faintly. When he saw Xu Ziyan, he frowned slightly. Suddenly he seemed to recognize Xu Ziyan and blurted out:


    "it''s you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Collection! Recommend! Brothers and sisters, add some oil!


    "It''s you?" Xu Lin blurted out.


    Xu Ziyan thought of what happened that day and looked embarrassed. He also gave a gift and said in a soft voice:


    "I''ve met elder martial brother Xu Lin."


    Xu Lin looked up and down at Xu Ziyan and said with a smile, "are you also a child of the family?"


    "Well." Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    Xu Lin nodded gently, then said to Xu Li and others: "you go first, I have something to say with her."


    Xu Li several people look a Leng, but still after a gift, turned to leave. At this time, seeing the attitude of Xu Li and others, Xu Ziyan already understood that Xu Lin in front of him was probably a member of the inner hall, otherwise Xu Li and others would not respect him so much.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan''s heart is a little worried, do not know how much he knows about his own things? What on earth is he going to do when he leaves himself behind?


    When Xu Lin saw that Xu Li had left, he politely said to Xu Ziyan, "excuse me."


    With that, he walked to the side of the road. Xu Ziyan followed him closely and came to the roadside. There were almost no pedestrians on the street. Snowflakes were flying in the sky, and there was a vast expanse of white everywhere. Xu Ziyan looked at Xu Lin uneasily and asked in a soft voice:


    "what can elder martial brother Xu Lin do for me?"


    "Oh, nothing?" Xu Lin said with a faint smile: "just want to ask, after that day, have you ever seen my younger martial sister again?"


    Xu Ziyan hears a Leng, the heart says, it seems that Xu Ximei already does not know by clan head to get to where secretly, won''t give to kill?


    "The girl I was with that day." Xu Lin saw that Xu Ziyan didn''t speak. Because he didn''t make it clear, he explained it again.


    "It seems that Xu Lin doesn''t know what happened later. He doesn''t even know what happened in the shop." Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan put down her heart and said softly:


    "I don''t know. After you left that day, I never saw her again."


    "Oh ~ ~"


    Xu Lin frowned slightly and said nothing. Xu Ziyan thought of the scene that day, her face can''t help blushing slightly. She was very fond of Xu Lin''s gentle behavior that day, so she tentatively asked:


    "elder martial brother Xu Lin, was that lady your lover that day?"


    "Cough..." Xu Lin was surprised by Xu Ziyan''s words and coughed suddenly. He said awkwardly, "no, she''s my younger martial sister. All of a sudden, it''s gone. I''m a little worried. I''ve asked a lot of people, and they say they don''t know. "


    Seeing Xu Lin coughing unexpectedly, Xu Ziyan''s face became even more red. Fortunately, in the winter of wind and snow, his face was already red with cold, and Xu Lin didn''t see it. But Xu Ziyan knew what was going on in her heart, so she said to Xu Lin in embarrassment:


    "elder martial brother Xu Lin, if there is nothing else, I will go first."


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for Xu Lin to talk, then low head all the way ran away. Xu Lin looks at Xu Ziyan''s back, shakes his head with a smile, turns around and disappears in the snow.


    Back at home, Xu Ziyan quickly entered the cultivation. Her desire to improve her strength is very urgent now. This world is different from her original world. Everything is based on strength. Want to understand these, a heart will gradually calm down. After guiding the Qi to circulate in the body for 18 weeks, I slowly finished my work and felt refreshed.


    Suddenly heard a knock on the door outside, Xu Ziyan got up and came to the door, to open the door to see, but the girl next door called Xu Qingxue. His face was still cold and clear, with a package in his hand, he gave a little gift to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "elder martial sister Ziyan."


    Xu Ziyan looks a Leng, immediately recover as usual, quickly smile to invite her into. After entering the room, Xu Qingxue hands the package to Xu Ziyan and says:


    "this is for elder martial sister Ziyan."


    Looking at the 13-year-old girl in front of her, Xu Ziyan took the package, said thanks and put it on the table. He poured a cup of tea for Xu Qingxue and put it in front of her. Then he sat opposite her and looked at her inquisitively.


    To say that Xu Ziyan really does not know why Xu Qingxue came to her home. When she went to visit her, she was very indifferent. She did not expect that she could come back with a gift. Seeing that Xu Qingxue was not more enthusiastic than when she visited her last time, Xu Ziyan didn''t know the purpose of Xu Qingxue''s coming, so he had to sit there and watch Xu Qingxue silently.


    Xu Qingxue sat there, very quiet, very cold. Looking at Xu Ziyan with calm eyes, she said in a cold voice:


    "elder martial sister Ziyan, I know what you mean, but I''m not good at talking. If you want to communicate with me, we can do it at any time."


    Speaking of this, pause for a moment, the eyes in his eyes seemed to fluctuate for a while, and said softly:


    "I also want to compete with sister Ziyan often, sister Ziyan is the sixth floor after tomorrow, so am IXu Ziyan at this time is completely understand, in front of the girl is a cold character, but not to himself cold, I''m afraid she is so to everyone. Today, I''m afraid it''s not easy to visit myself and say so much. I''m afraid in the past, she didn''t communicate with others through language, but through fists and feet.


    Xu Ziyan is certainly happy to agree with Xu Qingxue''s proposal. It''s a good thing to have a person to discuss with her frequently. Although the other party has only six layers of cultivation, he can put his cultivation on the sixth layer of cultivation to discuss with her, which also has a strong training for his foundation. So he quickly arched his hand and said:


    "sister Qingxue, we have a deal."


    "Well, let''s go now." Xu Qingxue see Xu Ziyan agreed to come down, immediately stood up, eager to say.


    Xu Ziyan was stunned by Xu Qingxue''s action and said: "this girl is really a violent girl! If you want to fight, fight


    Since Xu Ziyan came to this world, he has never had a hand with others, except when he escaped from the mountain village and killed the village head. Now, hearing Xu Qingxue''s suggestion, he is naturally eager to try. He stood up smartly, waved his hand and said:


    "let''s go and practice."


    The two men came to a testing ground and stood opposite each other. Xu Qingxue''s eyes become deep, staring at Xu Ziyan. Calm with eagerness, as if a child saw his favorite things in general.


    With Xu Ziyan''s experience, as soon as she saw the casual expression in her eyes, she naturally understood Xu Qingxue''s mood, and more firmly believed that the other party was a militant. So, a heart also immediately calm down, focusing on Xu Qingxue''s body.


    Xu Qingxue''s body suddenly moves, and a pair of slender jade hands conjure up several residual shadows to insert into Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan suppresses his accomplishments on the sixth floor of the day after tomorrow. With a wrong step, he dodges Xu Qingxue''s hands and punches toward the gap between Xu Qingxue''s palms.


    The two men are like two butterflies, defending and attacking each other. After a few rounds, Xu Ziyan''s weak foundation showed up. Xu Qingxue''s body shape is faster and faster, defense is less and less, and attack is more and more. But Xu Ziyan''s body shape is a little heavy, no longer as free and easy as at the beginning.


    However, after all, Xu Ziyan''s real cultivation is the second level of Qi refining period, and his understanding of martial arts is not comparable to those of the acquired realm. Compared with Xu Qingxue, Xu Qingxue is like standing at the foot of the mountain, while Xu Ziyan is standing on the top of the mountain. The scene is naturally different. Xu Ziyan is more comprehensive and detailed than Xu Qingxue.


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Qingxue hand in hand, at the same time from hand in hand constantly understand. Based on these things, Xu Ziyan''s understanding of this realm is very fast. After more than a dozen rounds, Xu Ziyan has mastered the foundation of the day after tomorrow.


    Xu Ziyan''s body no longer moved, just like a stake nailed to the ground, no longer stepped back. Both hands in the understatement, then disassembled each other''s moves. After more than a dozen rounds, Xu Qingxue also saw that the other side seemed to have completely grasped the situation, and she had become passive.


    I can''t help biting the silver teeth. I suddenly speed up and try my best to take back the lost advantage. However, Xu Ziyan is still rooted in the earth like general, just between the hands dancing, will melt Xu Qingxue''s attack. Suddenly a blow, Xu Qingxue improper defense, Xu Ziyan was hit on the shoulder, body staggering back out.


    Xu Qingxue stood staring at Xu Ziyan in the same place. Xu Ziyan''s realm is different from Xu Qingxue''s, the height of the station is different, and his vision is naturally different. Integrating the basic skills of the day after tomorrow, Xu Qingxue''s attack and defense are almost full of flaws in Xu Ziyan''s eyes.


    I already know that from now on, I don''t need to fight with Xu Qingxue any more, because I can''t get any feeling from each other any more. Of course, in Xu Ziyan''s heart, I am very grateful to Xu Qingxue. Without today''s battle with Xu Qingxue, I would not have realized so quickly. If Xu Qingxue wants to compete with Xu Ziyan in the future, she will not refuse as long as Xu Ziyan is free. However, in her heart, she wanted to fight with the stronger people in the outer hall and constantly understand from the battle to make up for her weak foundation. And she also found that it is really a shortcut to make up for the foundation through fighting.


    Of course, Xu Ziyan won''t let go of the books in the library and the lectures in the first three days of each month.


    After saying goodbye to Xu Qingxue and watching her walk into the gate, Xu Ziyan shakes her head with a smile, pushes her door open and goes in.


    The next day is the first day at the beginning of the month. It is the first day for these new disciples to attend classes. Early in the morning, Xu Ziyan was knocked by Xu Li, Xu tiniu, Xu Ling and Xu Dezhi. Xu Ziyan walked out of the door and saw that Xu Qingxue came out of the door, so he went to the lecture hall together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Xu Qingxue walks behind Xu Ziyan and takes a look at Xu Ziyan''s back from time to time. I kept thinking that she didn''t sleep well last night. Thinking about the scene of fighting with Xu Ziyan over and over again, the scenes are replayed in front of my eyes, which is also very important.


    She has been regarded as a gifted girl by her family since childhood. At the age of three, she was practicing. At the age of thirteen, she reached the sixth level of the day after tomorrow. This is not absent in the Xu family, and there are many. But there are very few people like her who have never taken a pill and have been practicing to the sixth level of the day after tomorrow with her own efforts.


    In the Xu family, in fact, not only in the Xu family, but in every family in this continent, there are differences between those direct disciples and ordinary disciples from birth. Although they can''t take pills like Xu Ziyan now, there are many pills to eat, so many of the so-called gifted teenagers in the family come from * *.


    But Xu Qingxue is different. She is from a poor family because of her own qualifications and hard work. So in her little heart has been very proud. Yesterday, when Xu Ziyan came to visit her, she understood Xu Ziyan''s intention without saying a few words. She thought it was Xu Ziyan who was cold and proud. When she heard about her reputation, she came to ask her for advice. So it''s hard to avoid being arrogant.


    Moreover, she deeply thought that there was nothing to say about cultivation. If you want to communicate, you can understand it only after you have played. When she just wanted to speak with Xu Ziyan, she didn''t think that Xu Ziyan misunderstood that she didn''t want to communicate with her, so she said goodbye.


    After Xu Ziyan left, Xu Qingxue felt that she had received the other party''s gift, and saw that Xu Ziyan obviously misunderstood herself, so she felt sorry, so she decided to wait until Xu Ziyan came back, and then she went to visit her. What''s more, she had a discussion with her, and gave each other some advice.


    But the result of the fight made her very embarrassed and depressed. At the beginning, she was able to gain an advantage, but only after more than ten rounds, she lost all the advantages. In the end, Xu Ziyan punches back, and Xu Qingxue can see that the other side obviously doesn''t give full strength.


    Once again looked up at Xu Ziyan''s back, Xu Qingxue''s heart suddenly flashed an idea, in front of this Xu Ziyan is definitely not the thing in the pool, in the future may soar. If I make friends with her now, maybe it will help me a lot in the future. But will I submit to her like this? Proud of Xu Qingxue in the heart and do not want to, so, all the way in a trance with Xu Ziyan and others came to the lecture hall.


    We chose a place to sit on the ground and talk quietly, waiting for the teacher to appear. After a quarter of an hour, the hall suddenly quieted down, Xu Ziyan and others also quickly shut up, looked up to the front. I saw a middle-aged man walking on the front platform. As soon as Xu Ziyan looked at him, he could see that he was the first level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi.


    The middle-aged man went up to the platform and started teaching without looking at everyone. All of them were listening quietly, one by one. Today is the first class for the new disciples, so it''s about the basic essentials of training from the fifth floor to the twelfth floor the day after tomorrow. And these are exactly what the new disciples lack, so they listen to each other very carefully and are infatuated with each other.


    At this time, there were only dozens of new disciples sitting in the hall. The old people in the outer class knew that this was the first class of the new students, and they were all talking about the most basic things, so they didn''t come at all.


    Xu Ziyan also listened carefully. Her accomplishments are naturally different from those of these new disciples, and there is a set of extremely complete skills in the inheritance. Therefore, she will immediately understand every sentence of the teacher, draw inferences from one instance, and be greatly inspired by analogy. Soon, Xu Ziyan learned everything from the teacher.


    After the teacher finished the lecture, he glanced at the disciples at the bottom and saw that all the disciples were at a loss. He secretly laughed in his heart. Today, he just told you the general principles of the sixth to the twelfth level of cultivation the day after tomorrow. He knew that these disciples who first lifted this level could not understand it. It would be good if they could understand one or two levels. When I first entered the lecture hall, I was at a loss? Anyway, they will be explained layer by layer in the future. Whether they can understand at that time depends on their own understanding.


    After feeling for a while, I didn''t want to disturb the understanding of these disciples, so I wanted to leave. But his eyes suddenly a coagulation, he saw sitting in the crowd of Xu Ziyan. See Xu Ziyan sitting there, eyes a clear, there is a bit of confusion.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan saw the teacher stop, obviously want to leave. Then she thought whether she and others should leave, but when she looked at Xu Li and Xu Ling and others, she found that they were sitting there in a daze. Xu Ziyan felt strange, then turned around and found that dozens of people in the hall were so confused.


    She was puzzled here, and the teacher on the platform was not happy. He looked at Xu Ziyan looking around, in his heart he decided that Xu Ziyan was slipping away, and he didn''t listen to his lecture at all. He would never believe that a new disciple would master all these cultivation basics after listening to the first class. Then there is only one reason why her eyes are clear, that is, she did not attend the class at all.With a cold snort, he thought to himself, "if you don''t know how to make progress, wait for you to suffer in the future. Even if you die, you can''t cherish such a person.". He waved his robe sleeve, glared at Xu Ziyan and turned to leave the hall.


    Xu Ziyan happened to see the teacher''s eyes, Xu Ziyan heart is very depressed, she does not know how to offend the teacher, why the teacher left, to glare at himself.


    At this time, the disciples woke up with a cold hum when the teacher was leaving. Seeing the figure of the teacher leaving, he stood up neatly, bowed and said:


    "thank you, teacher."


    After seeing off the teacher, Xu Ziyan found that everyone did not leave, but one by one whispered and whispered. Affected, Xu Ziyan quietly tugged at Xu Li and said in a low voice:


    "Xu Li, why don''t you go? What are they whispering about there? "


    Xu Li''s look was very ugly. She approached Xu Ziyan and said in a low voice, "we dare not go out!"


    "Why?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    "This is the rule of the outer hall. After the first class, the old disciples will wait for us at the gate of the hall."


    "What are we waiting for?" Xu Ziyan at this time in the heart has felt some bad.


    "Hit us! Every new disciple will be cleaned up by the old one, and then every month we will ask us to give them some gold and silver as protection fee. If they don''t, they will beat us. Even if they kill us, the family won''t care. "


    Speaking of this, Xu Li sighed: "if it''s just beating us up, we''ll get some gold and silver. What''s more hateful is that every month our family gives us a piece of yunlingdan, which they will also rob. And we can''t beat them. Without the spirit elixir, we will be more distant from them when we enter the country, and we will be bullied by them all the time. "


    "Then there is no solution?" Xu Ziyan frowned and asked.


    "Yes, unless you join their gang and be their dog. So you''ll be less bullied. "


    "Well The family doesn''t care? Is this a family rule? " Xu Ziyan asked angrily.


    "It''s not stipulated by the family, but by these old disciples themselves. But the family also knows about it, but they don''t care. They say that only competition can make progress. Only through cruelty can we become real talents. "


    After hearing this, Xu Ziyan could not help sighing. Although this method is cruel, anyone who can survive in this environment must be the strongest person in this generation. This is a way to train talents for the family, but it is too cruel. After thinking about it, I shook my head in a headache and said:


    "but we can''t stay in this hall for a lifetime, can we?"


    "Yes Xu Li also said sadly, looking blankly at the people whispering around.


    "It''s not easy to do. If you want to fight, let''s fight, sister Ziyan." Xu Ziyan doesn''t have to look back to know that it''s Xu Qingxue who said this. But when I think about it, it seems that there is only one way. In addition, Xu Ziyan has gained a lot from his fight with Xu Qingxue. He once thought that after some time, he knew that those people were masters of the outer hall, and was ready to ask for advice one by one. Now that they come to the door, it seems that there is nothing wrong with playing in advance.


    Just thinking about talking with his companions, he saw that the disciples in the hall seemed to have made a decision and walked slowly towards the outside of the hall. So Xu Ziyan did not speak any more, and went out with the crowd.


    Walking out of the hall, he saw many people standing outside the hall. Xu Ziyan took a cursory look. There were more than 100 people, divided into four groups, standing not far from the door of the hall. One by one, he looked at the new disciples coming out with a smile and a look, just like seeing the wolves of sheep.


    There were thirty-six new disciples this time. At this time, a dozen of them came to the old disciples. Each of them took out a pocket from his body and handed it to the old disciple with both hands. The old disciples took the bag, weighed it in their hands, and received it in their arms. When the new disciples saw that the other party had put away their money bags, they were very happy and bowed down to say:


    "elder martial brothers, can we go now?"


    "Pa ~ ~"


    a slap in the face beat those new disciples back and forth. An arrogant voice came out from the crowd:


    "what''s worse than pigs and dogs, you go fart!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Brothers and sisters, collection ah, I have tears running!


    The disciples who paid the money thought that there was nothing wrong, but they didn''t expect that the old disciple was right. Some of the disciples couldn''t stand this and were very wronged. They said that we had already paid the money. Why did they beat us? At this time, they had been beaten to the ground and were being kicked by the old disciples. The more I think about it, the more I feel aggrieved. Finally, I yell out loud:


    "we''ve already paid the money. Why do you want to beat us?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The old disciples burst into laughter and kicked harder. At this time, in an attic near the main hall, several teachers were drinking tea at the window and looking at the door of the main hall. One of them is the middle-aged teacher who just taught them.


    "Brother min, it seems that these new disciples are going to peel off their skin again today!" A young man said to the teacher who taught Xu Ziyan.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. Let them know their shame and then be brave."


    "Oh?" The younger man was stunned and then said with a smile, "brother min, your attitude today is not right! Don''t you used to despise those old disciples bullying new ones? "


    "Well, it''s not right for old disciples to bully new ones. But if the new disciple doesn''t want to make progress, it''s good to teach her a lesson. "


    "Oh?"


    This other people also came to interest, someone will rush to open his mouth and asked: "who has provoked you?"


    "Hum, a little girl who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth." Brother min''s face was longer at this time, and his whole face was gloomy and said:


    "when I was teaching, I looked around. When I finished speaking, other disciples were thinking and comprehending. She was the only one who cared about him. If such disciples didn''t teach her a lesson, how could they make any progress?"


    "Which one are you talking about?"


    "It''s the girl in blue standing on the steps of the main hall."


    All the people in the attic looked at Xu Ziyan. At this time, in front of the main hall, those old disciples who heard the new disciples yelling their grievances laughed. After they cleaned up the disciples who had paid the money, they looked up at the remaining new disciples who had not paid the money. "I tell you, today our old disciples will teach you a lesson. We not only want your money, but also beat you hard to let you know the rules. Come on, come here on your own initiative, kneel down one by one and pout your ass up for me. "


    The rest of the new disciples were in a state of confusion. The new ones who paid first were those who had a better family background and could take out some money. And the rest of these new disciples are the children of some poor families in the family. Where is the money to give to the old disciple? Even if the family raised a little money, it was also their only savings, so they hesitated at first and didn''t go out to give the money to the old disciples.


    Now I see that I have to be beaten even if I pay money, so I''m even more reluctant to hand over my only savings. It''s not that they don''t want to resist, but seeing each other''s accomplishments, they are obviously not their opponents. The thought of being humiliated by the other party shows fear on his face. Seeing the fear on their faces, the old disciples felt more comfortable and could not help laughing more loudly.


    Xu Li, Xu Tieniu, Xu Ling and Xu Dezhi, who are standing beside Xu Ziyan, are also full of panic. Especially Xu Li, who thinks that a girl is going to kneel on the ground and pout her butt up, has a dead heart in her heart, and her face is pale. Only Xu Ziyan and Xu Qingxue''s faces were very calm.


    Xu Ziyan''s calmness is because his accomplishments are higher than those of his old disciples. He is not afraid of them. His only worry is to expose his true accomplishments. And Xu Qingxue is such a character, always cold, no change in the face. However, the face does not change, does not mean that the heart is not angry. When Xu Qingxue heard that the other party wanted to kneel down and pout her ass, she could not restrain her anger and scolded: "beast!"


    "Oh?"


    All the people on the scene turned their heads and looked in the direction of the entrance of the hall in shock. They all wanted to see who called out the word "beast".


    Everyone heard a woman''s voice, so everyone''s eyes were sweeping around Xu Ziyan, Xu Qingxue and Xu Li.


    "Ha


    An old disciple laughed, looked at Xu Ziyan and said:


    "there are three girls there. Come on, come on, pucker up your butt and let my brother take a picture twice. I don''t want your money."


    "Ha ha ha..." A group of old disciples laughed wantonly, and some people cried: "come to my brother. He doesn''t beat your ass, just let him touch his chest."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xu Qingxue''s small face is cold and white, and she is even more pale at this time. The footstep moves, wants to rush past regardless. Next to Xu Ziyan, he sighed in his heart, saying that you were not humiliated in the past? After fighting with Xu Qingxue, Xu Ziyan has a good feeling for the girl who is cold in appearance and proud and stubborn in heart. Moreover, Xu Ziyan''s own heart is also clear, today he must not escape, in addition to hand no other way. So as soon as he saw Xu Qingxue''s figure move, he reached out and grabbed her arm and dragged him behind him.Xu Qingxue was dragged behind by Xu Ziyan, and her expression was stunned. Then her eyes revealed excitement. In the last time with Professor Xu Ziyan, she saw that Xu Ziyan didn''t do her best and didn''t try out the depth of Xu Ziyan. Now she can''t help but get excited when she saw that Xu Ziyan wanted to do it.


    Xu Ziyan walked slowly down the steps and toward the front. Xu Qingxue followed behind without hesitation. Xu Li, Xu tiniu, Xu Ling and Xu Dezhi hesitated a little and walked down the steps behind Xu Ziyan. The hearts of these people had settled down at this time. When they saw Xu Ziyan stand up bravely, they also felt that since they could not escape today, they could not be humiliated and beaten. Even if they could not beat the old disciple, they had to resist.


    "Why? Brother min, the little girl you said came out. What is she going to do? "


    "Hum, I don''t know whether it''s alive or dead!" Brother min snorted coldly.


    Xu Ziyan walked forward slowly. The new disciples in front of her scattered to both sides. They all looked at Xu Ziyan in surprise. Xu Ziyan quietly passed through the new disciples and came to the old ones. He didn''t stop. He still walked forward slowly at the original speed and uttered two words coldly:


    "get out of the way!"


    "Little girl..."


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap in the face. Xu Ziyan slapped the old disciple standing in front of Xu Ziyan, who called out "chick". He quickly turned a circle in the same place, and then shook his body for two times. Unexpectedly, he leaned back and fell to the ground with a "puff" sound, and then fainted.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    there was an inverted air-conditioning sound in the crowd. It''s just the new disciples. The old ones know what kind of accomplishments Xu Ziyan''s slap fainted him. He was the eighth level of accomplishments the day after tomorrow, so Xu Ziyan slapped him and fainted him.


    However, when they opened their eyes and found that Xu Ziyan was only the sixth floor after the day, they were relieved. The only thing in their heart was that the disciple was unprepared and was attacked successfully by Xu Ziyan. So there is a boy who is also the eighth floor of the day after tomorrow to meet Xu Ziyan.


    In fact, just now, on the steps, Xu Ziyan had seen clearly the cultivation of these old disciples, and there was no one who was very strong. The most powerful is the Ninth level of cultivation the day after tomorrow, and the lowest is the sixth level of cultivation the day after tomorrow. Xu Ziyan''s heart once doubted that the highest cultivation disciple of the family was the Ninth level of cultivation the day after tomorrow?


    Seeing that young man coming up, Xu Ziyan''s steps didn''t stop. He still walked forward slowly. She knew that this time the opposite disciple must be ready, and would not let herself be knocked out by a slap, unless she used her real strength.


    However, this is not what Xu Ziyan wants to do. Besides, she also wants to confirm the basic knowledge that she has just mastered in the hall. Therefore, Xu Ziyan controls his cultivation in the state of the sixth level peak the day after tomorrow and greets the opposite youth.


    The two men quickly drew close, and the young man on the opposite side suddenly jumped into the air. In the air, his body was spinning rapidly, and a whip leg was smoking toward Xu Ziyan''s chest.


    Xu Ziyan took a step horizontally, stretched out a finger and pointed to the boy''s ankle. The young man quickly took back his body, stretched out his hand and grasped Xu Ziyan''s face.


    Xu Ziyan''s right hand turned, such as gold wire wrapped around the wrist, wrapped around the young man''s wrist. The young man changed his claw to fist, and one fist went to Xu Ziyan. At the same time, Xu Ziyan turned his palm into a clenched fist and faced the young man''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    The two men''s fists collided together, and the boy''s body fell from the air. Xu Ziyan staggered back two steps, but soon stopped, and there was no color on her face.


    Xu Ziyan suppressed her accomplishments in the sixth layer after tomorrow, but after all, she was the second layer of accomplishments in the period of refining Qi. The real Qi in her body naturally protected Xu Ziyan. Therefore, her sixth level cultivation in the next day can''t beat back the eighth level teenager, but she won''t have any damage.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan only stepped back two steps slightly, the boy didn''t seem to be hurt at all. As soon as his eyes shrank, he became alert in his heart. Isn''t she the sixth level of cultivation the day after tomorrow? No, she is the sixth level of cultivation the day after tomorrow! But how can the sixth level of cultivation resist the eighth level of cultivation?


    However, when he felt the eyes around him, he could not help but feel a sense of shame and indignation. He couldn''t beat a new disciple of the sixth floor the day after tomorrow with all his strength. How could he stay in the outer hall? So, without hesitation, he stepped on the ground with his right foot and shot Xu Ziyan like a sharp arrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Weak ground seeks collection, seeks recommendation!


    When Xu Ziyan saw his speed and momentum, he already knew that the other side had done his best. It''s hard for me to show my skill, so I have to be more careful to control my cultivation in the sixth level of the day after tomorrow. When I dodge, I get rid of the strength of the other side and deal with the other side.


    However, in this way, the sixth and eighth floors of the day after tomorrow were not the same. Xu Ziyan was not able to take the offensive from the other side. He could only dodge and occasionally use his strength to fight. In this way, Xu Ziyan''s spirit is highly concentrated, and his body is like a butterfly, shuttling between the opponent''s fists and feet.


    Although I was in a mess, the basic knowledge I just learned in the hall was gradually integrated from the inside to the outside, from the soul to the body. In the main hall, Xu Ziyan only integrated what he had learned in his consciousness, and did not use it in practice, that is to say, he did not combine his body and mind.


    Now, under the severe pressure of the day after tomorrow, I have to play 12 points and deal with it carefully. In this way, it is to accelerate the integration of Xu Ziyan''s mind and body. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan was in a mess under the oppression of his opponent. Although he was not injured, it was because Xu Ziyan had quietly promoted his cultivation to the seventh level the day after tomorrow when he dodged. Only when he attacked, he was controlled in the sixth level the day after tomorrow. What''s more, at the beginning, Xu Ziyan was oppressed by the other party so much that he had no chance to fight back.


    But gradually, Xu Ziyan really understood. There is no initial confusion, but some confusion, as time goes on, Xu Ziyan is not in a mess. Although still in a weak position, but the defense is extremely tight, evasion is also very light. After a while, Xu Ziyan was able to fight back.


    as like as two peas, the teachers must have listened to the lecture in the hall, but the teachers must have said the same thing. But you did not hear it. Even if he did, he only understood the secret of the eighth floor and below the day after tomorrow. How could he fully understand the secret of the twelfth floor and below like Xu Ziyan? That is to say, different accomplishments, different heights and different perspectives.


    After such a fight, Xu Ziyan finally drew a draw with the eighth floor of the day after tomorrow, relying entirely on the cultivation of the sixth floor of the day after tomorrow.


    This not only shocked the old and new disciples around, but also the teachers in the attic not far away, especially brother min. he recalled that he was in the main hall just now. After he finished teaching, all the disciples in the hall were dazed, only the woman who was fighting in the field had clear eyes. At the beginning, I thought that she didn''t listen to her lecture at all, but looking at the situation, she didn''t listen to the lecture at all, but completely understood the course she was teaching!


    "Well She''s a genius Brother min couldn''t stop thinking, and suddenly he was shocked: "no, she only has six levels of cultivation the day after tomorrow. How can she understand what I''m going to do today? You know what I''m talking about today is an overview from the first floor to the twelfth floor the day after tomorrow. And since it''s a summary, it''s a general outline, and it''s not detailed, she can understand it to such an extent. Is she a genius? "


    At this time, those teachers who stood with him were also stunned. Xu Ziyan''s behavior completely overturned their previous cognition of Xiuzhen. The girl in front of her can compete with the weak. Oh, no, she is going to win with the weak.


    "Brother min, this girl doesn''t look like she didn''t listen to your lecture."


    "Yes, it''s not like that. It seems that they all understand what you''re talking about!"


    Not to mention that the teachers in the attic were looking and asking brother min, Xu Ziyan had completely grasped the initiative. In the understanding of practice, Xu Ziyan has surpassed the other party by a large margin. In addition, although Xu Ziyan controls her cultivation in the sixth level after tomorrow, her real level is the second level in the gas refining period. So she naturally has to last longer than the other person who has eight layers after tomorrow.


    At this time, the boy has no initial spirit, the consumption of Qi in his body is 7788, and his fists and feet are soft. In my heart, I was surprised:


    "who is the girl in front of me? How can the cultivation of the sixth floor the day after tomorrow last longer than that of the eighth floor


    When I couldn''t figure it out, my mind was momentarily negligent. He is not negligent, has fallen behind, at this time, such a negligence, is a big flaw. Xu Ziyan''s palm mercilessly fan to his face, ear only hear:


    "pa ~ ~"


    space left a echo: "pa ~ ~ ~ PA ~ ~"


    the boy suddenly stood in the same place, a face turned red. Half of them were slapped by Xu Ziyan, and the other half were slapped by a girl in front of so many people. But I also know that I''m not Xu Ziyan''s opponent, but even if I''m not an opponent, I''m slapped in the face by the other party in public. I should do something. Otherwise, how can I get along in the outer hall!


    So, the young man was quick witted and immediately sat out. "Putong" sound, fell to the ground, pretended to faint in the past.Xu Ziyan naturally sees that the other party is pretending to be unconscious, because Xu Ziyan has been looking at the other party. Before the other party faints, he tries to close his eyes, with an awe inspiring look, which is obviously pretending to be unconscious. Xu Ziyan in the heart a joy, but also did not go to expose each other. Win can, if to humiliate each other, Xu Ziyan still can''t do it.


    Looking up at the old disciples, their faces were stiff. Today they are here to ravage the new students, to have fun and to have a good harvest. Unexpectedly, she was stunned by a female disciple of the sixth floor the day after tomorrow. She was a little frightened by Xu Ziyan.


    These people are not the real masters of the outer hall. The real masters are the people behind the four groups of people outside the hall, that is, the leader behind the four groups of people.


    At present, there are more than 1000 disciples in the outer hall. Among them, there are four masters: Xu Gan, Xu Wen, Xu Tianxiao and Xu Dongxue.


    At present, these four people are all the twelve levels of cultivation after tomorrow, which can be said to be the key cultivation objects in the family. These four people have the same cultivation, and none of them can beat each other. So they divided up the disciples of the outer hall and established four gangs. The name of Xu Gan''s gang is just like its name. It''s called the brave gang. Xu Wen, as his name is, naturally despises Xu Gan''s vulgarity, so he takes a gang named Jinxiu gang. Xu Tianxiao is named Lingtian Gang, and Xu Dongxue is the only woman among the four, named Meihua gang.


    Today, these four did not come. They thought that there was no need for them to clean up a group of new disciples. So they just sent out their subordinates, but they didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan appeared in this new disciple.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s eyes quietly swept across the old disciples, who were awe inspiring. But those new students, especially those who were insulted just now, were very excited. Looking at Xu Ziyan, they were full of excitement and worship.


    Xu Ziyan moved, still walking in the direction of the old disciple. She was followed by dozens of new students.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed and saw that among the old disciples there were eight people on the ninth floor after tomorrow, looking at each other. And those old disciples of the eighth floor and below have completely lost their mind, and they look a little confused.


    A shadow came out of the crowd slowly. He nodded to Xu Ziyan and said with a proud look:


    "I''m Xu Qianjin, a brave helper. You can follow me later. I won''t treat you badly."


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s face without the slightest change, he was still stepping towards himself step by step. With the appearance that he didn''t exist in his eyes, Xu Qianqian could not help but get angry and said coldly:


    "little girl, you know that you only have the sixth level of cultivation, but I am the Ninth level of cultivation. Do you think that if you get away with winning a man of eight level cultivation the day after tomorrow, you can defeat me of nine level cultivation the day after tomorrow? "


    At this point, he paused for a moment, and his face revealed the pity of the superior, saying: "if you don''t want to be disabled, you''d better follow me. As long as you serve me wholeheartedly in the future, I will take care of you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    New book period, new and old friends support, the collection, the recommendation, you know.


    After hearing Xu Qianqian''s words, those new disciples behind Xu Ziyan''s face changed greatly. The ninth floor the day after tomorrow! Originally, these new disciples saw Xu Ziyan fight with his old disciples bravely, and finally won the battle. The new disciples were very happy and thought that they had finally got a backbone among them. You can not be humiliated by the old disciples, but to their surprise, a person from the ninth floor of the back heaven came out of the old disciples.


    The day after tomorrow, the ninth floor is the day for them. It''s the existence that they need to look up to. Now when such a person comes out, they will know that these old disciples are not ready to let them go today. They anxiously looked at Xu Ziyan''s back and said, "Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan! Ziyan, Ziyan! Sister Ziyan, boss Ziyan! Can you stand it or not? We''re counting on you! "


    Xu Ziyan was still walking forward without any change on his face, but he kept thinking about it in his heart:


    "now it seems that he knows all the secrets below the 12th floor of the day after tomorrow, but it''s a general outline after all, and he didn''t elaborate it in detail. I''m afraid it''s not completely integrated. Just now, when dealing with a disciple of the eighth floor the day after tomorrow, he was able to win by exhausting the other party''s genuine Qi. Now, when dealing with a disciple of the ninth floor the day after tomorrow, can he win by himself? "


    But at this time, the form is not up to people, and it is up to people. What''s more, even if Xu Ziyan walked slowly, he came to Xu''s front. Xu Ziyan took a cold look at Xu Qianqian and said faintly:


    "get out of the way!"


    Xu Qianqian''s face is stiff. He has been in the outer hall for ten years, but he has never experienced a new disciple who dares to speak to him like this. Even those old disciples don''t dare to speak to him like this, so he smiles angrily:


    "OK! Good! Good! I''ve been in the outer hall for ten years, but no new disciple dares to talk to me like this. Hello! You''re fine! "


    "Of course I''m fine!" Xu Ziyan said faintly, but he thought: "it seems that this person has been enraged by himself. He adds a fire to enrage him completely. In this way, he will lose his square inch and take the opportunity to defeat him."


    So, Xu Ziyan slightly turned the corner of his mouth, ignored Xu Qianqian, and said indifferently:


    "Oh, you''ve been in the outer hall for ten years, so you''re an old man here?"


    "Of course!" After hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, Xu Qianqian thought that Xu Ziyan was afraid of himself. He was proud of himself and said: "I have been in the outer hall for ten years. I am familiar with all the people here. No one will give me face. As long as you follow me, I will guarantee you a good life."


    "Ten years!" Xu Ziyan did not pick up his words, but said to himself: "time is not short! I don''t know how you practice. Ten years have passed and you still stay in the outer hall! I don''t know if you can break through and enter the inner hall in your life! "


    "You You You... " Xu Qianqian was almost breathed by Xu Ziyan. He pointed to Xu Ziyan with his fingers and held his breath in his chest. He could not speak.


    Xu Ziyan saw that the other side had lost the sense of propriety and knew that the opportunity had arrived. Xu Ziyan''s smelly mouth made her feel very ashamed and angry. Now the opportunity is right in front of her. How can Xu Ziyan leave the slightest affection.


    Without hesitation, he held out his hand and pointed to his finger. When he broke it, he heard a "click" in his ear, and Xu Ziyan broke his finger.


    "Ao ~ ~"


    a shrill scream came from Xu Qianqian''s mouth. Before his howl was over, Xu Ziyan had cut his hand into the artery on his neck. The howling stopped suddenly. Xu looked forward and fainted.


    "Oh ~ ~"


    there was a sound of consternation in the square in front of the hall. No one expected such a result. A warrior of the ninth floor the day after tomorrow didn''t even use a move, but he was broken by his opponent''s finger and fainted with his palm. And this person is just a sixth level cultivation the day after tomorrow.


    Xu Ziyan is still very quiet. He strides over Xu Qianqian, who is unconscious on the ground, and walks out slowly, followed by more than 30 new disciples. Those old disciples looked at Xu Ziyan in amazement, full of disbelief. In the attic not far away, the teachers took a breath of air and focused their eyes on brother min. The old brother of the old man looked red and pretended not to see their eyes. He looked down at the purple smoke and looked shocked.


    "Let me have a try!"


    A clear voice sounded. Xu Ziyan looked up and saw a woman walking out of the old disciples. She was not beautiful, but her eyebrows were full of determination. Standing in the middle of the road, he stopped Xu Ziyan''s leaving direction and said sonorously:


    "Xu Hualing, the ninth floor the day after tomorrow."


    Xu Ziyan walked forward slowly and said softly, "it''s the ninth floor after tomorrow. You won''t have been in the outer hall for ten years, too."Instead of being irritated by Xu Ziyan''s words, Xu Hualing said with a faint smile, "you don''t have to try to irritate me. Yes, I''ve been in the outer hall for ten years. But do you think you can break through to the gas refining stage and enter the inner hall within ten years? "


    "I can!" Xu Ziyan light spot road.


    "You


    Even if Xu Hualing was ready, he almost jumped up because of Xu Ziyan''s words. But she soon woke up, took a deep breath, restrained her anger, and soon recovered her peace. Eyes become more and more cold, just waiting for Xu Ziyan to come in front of him, will knock down Xu Ziyan. But did not expect Xu Ziyan then a word, let her not easy calm down mood again waves.


    "I know you don''t believe it, but I''m telling the truth." Xu Ziyan said so.


    With Xu''s forewarning, Xu Hualing still pressed down his anger in his heart and recovered calm as soon as possible. However, in her heart, she has already had the intention to kill. Today, she has made up her mind to kill Xu Ziyan here.


    Xu Ziyan also felt the intention of killing from Xu Hualing''s eyes, and he couldn''t help sighing. How can it be so difficult to cultivate calmly.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has come to Xu Hualing. Xu Hualing doesn''t want to hear what Xu Ziyan says, and he knows in his heart that Xu Ziyan can''t say anything to make him happy. Now I''m not polite any more. When I move, the attack will be like a storm.


    Xu Ziyan has already made preparations. Although he is calm on the surface, he has already raised his vigilance in his heart. But seeing Xu Hua''s smart hand, he took action in an instant.


    This time, Xu Ziyan immediately felt the pressure. Xu Ziyan is a master of the ninth floor after tomorrow, and he is a master of the ninth floor after tomorrow who does not reserve anything and takes his hand seriously, which makes Xu Ziyan feel great pressure. Although with his just mastery of the ability, with his real cultivation in the period of refining gas, you can instantly see each other''s flaws. However, if I control my cultivation in the sixth level, I can''t catch this flaw. I can''t help but start to be in a hurry.


    Without fighting for several rounds, Xu Ziyan''s disadvantage was fully revealed. This makes several parties show different expressions.


    Those old disciples were shocked by Xu Ziyan just now. They were not only frightened, but also full of anger. In front of many of their old disciples, a new disciple not only didn''t give them the slightest face, but also knocked two people out with a slap, and even broke a finger of the ninth floor after tomorrow.


    The slap seemed to be on the face of the old disciples, which made them change color and filled their hearts with shame and indignation. Now I see that Xu Hualing does not have a few moves to beat Xu Ziyan. I see that he has completely suppressed the other party, and once he has occupied it, I think he can beat Xu Ziyan by playing a few moves. Moreover, looking at Xu Hualing''s appearance, it''s not just to beat Xu Ziyan. I''m afraid it will take Xu Ziyan''s life. All of a sudden, every old disciple seemed to have been removed from his heart. His heart was swept away and he could not help cheering excitedly.


    At the same time, those new disciples behind Xu Ziyan also saw Xu Hualing''s intention to kill. Every move was extremely fierce, and the spirit of killing spread. One by one, they could not help but be afraid. They knew that Xu Ziyan had completely angered these old disciples. They were afraid that after Xu Hualing killed Xu Ziyan, these old disciples would not let them go easily. They could not help looking anxiously at Xu Ziyan in the room, and even some people thought again, what can you do with Xu Ziyan? Do you really think you can defeat the old disciples of the ninth floor the day after tomorrow? It doesn''t matter if you die, but it''s hurting us. Thinking of this, they look at Xu Ziyan not only without the slightest gratitude, but full of resentment.


    On the contrary, those teachers in the attic don''t have any other ideas. They are just very curious about Xu Ziyan and want to see how Xu Ziyan will deal with this situation. Just now, when she aimed at the old disciple of the eighth floor the day after tomorrow, she was very embarrassed at the beginning, just like the scene in front of her. But in the end, she gradually regained her advantage. With her sixth level cultivation, she knocked out the eighth level old disciple, which made these teachers full of interest in Xu Ziyan.


    They are all thinking, this time Xu Ziyan is on the ninth floor of the day after tomorrow, and he is a serious person. I don''t know if Xu Ziyan can finally win.


    "Brother min, do you think that Xu Ziyan can win this time?"


    "I think it''s tough. After all, he''s three stories higher than him." Brother min thought a little and said.


    "I think so. Just now, she should have played beyond her level to defeat a disciple of the eighth level the day after tomorrow. Now she is a disciple of the Ninth level the day after tomorrow who is a higher level. It''s hard for that girl to win again." One went on.


    "Yes, what''s more, the girl is fighting continuously. She can''t have so much Qi to consume. Even though she has a great understanding of martial arts, the difference in realm makes his true Qi not as good as his opponent, let alone fighting continuously. Defeat is certain, "he said.


    "See Xu Hualing that wench has already moved to kill intention, afraid she really can kill that wench.""That little girl is a talent! If you die like this, it''s the loss of the family! "


    "Why don''t we go down and have a look?"


    "Well, let''s go down and have a look."


    Just as several teachers were preparing to go down to the attic, a burst of exclamations and cheers came from the field outside the hall.


    If you think the number of words is still small, you can read my last book first. Feng Ming song is just finished. It''s very good-looking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    In the new book period, please brothers and sisters to collect and recommend, as long as you gently move your fingers, is my biggest support. Thank you! There''s another watch today. Don''t go away!


    Inside, Xu Ziyan finally can''t hold Xu Hualing''s attack. Xu Hualing''s advantages and momentum are superimposed in the attack, which is exactly the skill of waves and waves in the Xu family. Every time he attacks one type, his power will be superimposed on the previous one. In such a short time, Xu Hualing has already made eight moves. The power of the eight movements was superimposed in one place and suddenly burst out from Xu Hualing''s palms.


    Influenced by his self-control cultivation, Xu Ziyan tried his best to dodge, but in the end he didn''t dodge. He had no choice but to meet him with both hands.


    With a bang, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was there, but it was like this. Although he was not injured, he was still shot out. His body was suddenly hit in the air and rolled in the air. When he landed, his body staggered back all the way.


    He pushed his right foot backward to stabilize his body. Look up, see Xu Hualing''s body shape has been like a meteor across the sky, toward his shot. A shadow of legs appeared in the air, like a moving hill, pressing towards itself.


    Xu Ziyan knew that it was impossible to defeat Xu Hualing with her sixth level cultivation. If she could no longer contain Xu Hualing''s attack and let her give full play to her potential, she would only be defeated. But Xu Ziyan didn''t want to lose, and he couldn''t.


    "Since the sixth floor the day after tomorrow is not good, then the seventh floor the day after tomorrow."


    Xu Ziyan''s feet pushed, and his body quickly retreated. As he retreated, he dodged the shadow of his opponent''s legs. He choked up his Qi and blood, and his face turned red. Then he suddenly released his true Qi. Made a breakthrough in the battle.


    "She''s breaking through!" The first thing I feel is Xu Hualing, Xu Ziyan''s opponent. In the heart greatly surprised under, accelerated the attack speed even more. The body shape in the air is faster, pulling out a remnant shadow, and the speed of the leg shadow is faster, like whipping the air, making a burst of air.


    "She''s breaking through!" The teachers in the attic were stunned at the same time. Then they looked at brother min strangely and said: "this is the person you don''t like?"


    "She''s breaking through!" At the same time, those old disciples who were watching the battle outside were shocked, and a thought flashed through their hearts:


    "this No way! It''s too fake, isn''t it? When you are beaten, you can still break through? "


    "She''s breaking through!" The new disciples were shocked and then ecstatic. As long as Xu Ziyan is invincible today, they will not be humiliated by the old disciples. Now their fate is closely linked with Xu Ziyan. One by one, they could not help shouting excitedly:


    "come on, sister Ziyan!"


    "Come on, boss Ziyan!"


    Xu Qingxue looks at Xu Ziyan, who is flying back in the field. She has a taste in her heart. She doesn''t know what it is. There is joy, there is envy, there is extreme. Baiwei floats to his heart and looks at Xu Ziyan with complicated expression.


    Xu Ziyan saw that his imitation of breakthrough was almost the same. His arms suddenly vibrated, and his backward body suddenly raised up to the sky and roared. The roar was clear and beautiful, and his momentum soared. Xu Ziyan instantly promoted his cultivation to the seventh level of the day after tomorrow, just like a breakthrough.


    His body suddenly pulled up in the same place, and went straight into the sky like a sharp arrow. His feet stomped fiercely at Xu Hualing''s legs in the air. A series of "bang bang" sounds sounded in the air. Xu Ziyan and Xu Hualing''s legs hit each other dozens of times in an instant. Then the bodies of the two men suddenly flew back and landed on the ground.


    After landing, the two men did not immediately enter the battle, but glared at each other. From their facial expressions, we can see that the dozens of legs of the two men hit each other just now, which made them very painful.


    "No way!"


    This is the voice of Xu Hualing. The breakthrough in the battle is already shocking. Xu Ziyan not only breaks through the sixth layer to the seventh layer, but also directly breaks through to the peak state of the seventh layer. He may break through to the eighth layer at any time.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The teachers in the attic were all in a daze, and there was a voice in their heart at the same time. There are such talents in the world who can make such a breakthrough. If she can practice like this all the time, I don''t know if she can catch up with Zhou Hao and Yang Linglong in a few years? Such recognition can''t hurt her any more. Several people looked at each other, suddenly rushed down the stairs without saying a word, and ran to the square outside the hall.


    "It''s absolutely impossible!"


    This is the collective voice in the hearts of those old disciples outside the court. There was not only shock but also fear on their faces. They thought in fear:


    "if this is true, will they still have their status in the outer hall in the future?"


    They all know in their hearts that even if Xu Ziyan really breaks through to the seventh floor the day after tomorrow and can defeat Xu Hualing, the ninth floor the day after tomorrow, there is no problem. Because they are not the real masters of the outer hall this time. In these four guilds, their leaders are all the top masters of the 12th level, and there are also masters of the 11th and 10th level. To clean up Xu Ziyan is not impossible, but very easy.However, Xu Ziyan entered the outer hall on the sixth floor the next day. Originally, he was one of the new disciples with relatively high accomplishments. Now he entered the outer hall the next day and broke through to the seventh floor the day after tomorrow. What''s more, he broke through to the summit of the seventh floor the day after tomorrow.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan will be the key training object of the family. From now on, Xu Ziyan will no longer be the one who these disciples can bully casually. So give Xu Ziyan a few years, who will be her opponent in the outer hall?


    "It''s not a dream, is it? Is that true? "


    This is the voice of all the new students: "she really broke through!"


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Hualing look at each other. Xu Hualing''s eyes are full of surprise. She didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan''s sixth level cultivation could avoid her attack, and finally she took her eight moves. Even more, after a series of attacks, he broke through to the seventh level of the day after tomorrow. After the breakthrough, he immediately gave up dodging and chose to fight with himself without hesitation. Moreover, he didn''t suffer by looking at the other side''s face. As a result, Xu Hualing''s momentum dropped two levels unconsciously.


    Xu Ziyan, on the other side, could not help but feel quite at ease when he saw that his seventh level cultivation in the future could completely resist each other. In fact, Xu Ziyan doesn''t know. Although she controls the cultivation in her body at the seventh level after tomorrow, a person in the second level of Qi refining period will also improve her body function according to different levels. Now she doesn''t use Qi, and a person in the second level of Qi refining period can''t be hurt by a person in the Ninth level after tomorrow. Otherwise, when he was on the sixth floor the day after tomorrow, Xu Hualing''s blow would hurt her.


    Xu Ziyan, who was determined in his heart, was burning a fighting flame in his eyes, and his fighting spirit kept rising. This sense of war is the power of the soul, not the release of the true Qi in the body, so it is not the seventh level of the day after tomorrow. Xu Ziyan directly promoted the momentum to the twelfth level of the day after tomorrow. The fighting spirit soared into the sky, facing Xu Hualing on the opposite side like a mountain.


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    Second, it''s delivered. After reading it, don''t forget to collect it. I recommend it. Thank you! Thank you!


    Xu Ziyan bound his momentum in one direction and pressed it directly toward Xu Hualing, but he didn''t spread his own momentum. So only Xu Hualing felt the heavy pressure of momentum, and other people didn''t feel the war spirit of the 12th floor after tomorrow.


    "This This It''s not the seventh level of momentum the day after tomorrow! "


    Xu Hualing was shocked, and his momentum was even lowered by Xu Ziyan''s fighting spirit. He could only use six levels of cultivation. In this way, he was still Xu Ziyan''s opponent.


    Taking advantage of Xu Hualing''s weakness, Xu Ziyan stamped his feet on the ground and rushed out like a sharp arrow. Above the two fists, the water pattern fluctuates, bringing up the wind of hunting, and one fist bombards Xu Hualing.


    Although Xu Hualing''s fighting spirit is weak, her pride makes her refuse to retreat. If a person of the ninth floor the day after tomorrow chooses to retreat or dodge in front of a person of the seventh floor the day after tomorrow, how can she survive in this world.


    As soon as the silver teeth bite, Xu Hualing waves a fist to meet Xu Ziyan''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    Two fists, two bodies back at the same time. But Xu Ziyan retreated five steps, while Xu Hualing only retreated one step.


    When Xu Hualing saw that Xu Ziyan had stepped back four steps more than himself, he was just delighted. However, he saw Xu Ziyan''s right foot on the ground, his body shape like a galloping horse, and his fist burst. Xu Hualing''s eyes were wide open and his heart said:


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    At the same time, he waved a fist to meet Xu Ziyan''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    Another sound, two people back again, Xu Ziyan is still back five steps, and Xu Hualing is still back one step.


    At this time, the teachers in the attic also ran down. They just want to make a sound to stop Xu Ziyan and Xu Hualing, but what they see is that Xu Ziyan takes the initiative to rush to Xu Hualing again and bombards him with a fierce blow. A few teachers heart big strange, this little girl still dare to take the initiative to attack?


    But their eyes almost fell to the ground. Xu Ziyan not only took the initiative to attack, but also constantly attacked, as if there were endless Qi in his body.


    "Bang! Bang ~! "


    Continuous punches, continuous retreats. The Qi in Xu Hualing''s body is consumed rapidly. This kind of fighting style makes Xu Hualing''s Qi consume more severely.


    The true Qi in Xu Hualing''s body is naturally incomparable with Xu Ziyan''s. After more than 20 attacks in a hurry, the difference between the two shows.


    Xu Hualing took a step back and Xu Ziyan took five.


    After 20 moves in a hurry, Xu Hualing took a step back and Xu Ziyan took four.


    After more than a dozen moves, Xu Hualing took a step back and Xu Ziyan took three.


    With more than a dozen moves, Xu Hualing took a step back and Xu Ziyan took two.


    After more than a dozen moves, Xu Hualing took a step back, and Xu Ziyan also took a step back.


    Then, in the shocked eyes of the teachers and the younger brothers, and in the cheers of the new disciples, Xu Ziyan became braver and braver. He punched one after another, left and right. The two fists hit alternately, one fist was as fast as one fist, as the waves, one wave was as high as one wave, as the waves piled up. Gradually, the power was added to one place, and Xu Hualing roared.


    At this time, Xu Hualing''s Qi has consumed 7788. How can he catch Xu Ziyan''s powerful blow.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the body staggered back. Finally, it didn''t hold up, "poof" spat out another mouthful of blood, and as soon as it was soft, it fell to the ground.


    The square outside the main hall was silent, even the birds and insects stopped singing, as if they were frightened by Xu Ziyan''s momentum. The old disciples were dull as a whole and lost their voice completely. Even the teachers were staring at Xu Ziyan standing in the field with surprised eyes. Only the new disciples, after a short silence, suddenly jumped up like a volcanic eruption and howled: "yes ~ ~"


    "win! Win


    "Sister Ziyan won!"


    "Boss Ziyan won!"


    Xu Ziyan didn''t cheer. She just wanted to avoid trouble and let the old disciples know how powerful she was. She just wanted to have a quiet environment to practice, so she didn''t cheer and didn''t further stimulate the old disciples. She doesn''t want to make people angry. In that case, even if she is covered with iron, how many nails can she crush?


    So, Xu Ziyan just glanced coldly at the old disciple, and walked forward gently.


    Step by step, he walked up to the old disciple, followed by more than 30 new disciples excitedly. Soon, Xu Ziyan came to the old disciple. This time, none of the old disciples came out again, even the disciples of the ninth floor the day after tomorrow.


    Who is stupid, who comes out!Obviously, Xu Ziyan defeated several old disciples in succession. There are eight and nine layers after the day after tomorrow. It seems that Xu Ziyan didn''t consume much Qi in his body. Although they don''t believe it, no one wants to be the big one. Besides, now the teacher is standing in front of them. Although they do things, the teachers have not tube, but does not mean that they can do such things in front of the teacher. To do it behind the teacher''s back and in front of the teacher is disrespect for the teacher. If the teacher gets angry again, it''s not asking for trouble.


    Therefore, when Xu Ziyan walked into the old disciples, those old disciples no longer wanted to, so they had to retreat to both sides and dodge the middle road. Xu Ziyan walked steadily through the middle of the old disciple, walking quietly and steadily, just like walking in a garden. The new disciples followed behind him. The old disciples did not dare to provoke Xu Ziyan, but they all looked at the new disciples behind Xu Ziyan fiercely.


    Those new disciples felt the great pressure in their hearts, lowered their heads and followed Xu Ziyan closely.


    When they finally got out of the encirclement of the old disciples, the new disciples breathed out a breath, and there was a sound in the air:


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    the old disciple took a hard look at Xu Ziyan''s back, then looked at the teacher, quickly dispersed, and went to report to their leader.


    Several teachers also looked at each other, neatly turned and walked towards the attic.


    Seeing that the teachers and the younger brothers were scattered, they finally could not restrain their excitement and yelled, "Hula La" ran to Xu Ziyan. They raised Xu Ziyan with all hands and feet, howling and throwing it at the sky. Xu Ziyan knew the excitement in their hearts, and could not bear to disappoint them, so he let them keep throwing themselves towards the sky. After a while, a group of new students are holding Xu Ziyan, cheering and running happily towards the direction where the new students live.


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    I''m on the list of new books now. Xu Ziyan has a very peaceful life in the next few days. Xu Ziyan knew that her foundation was still very thin, so she went to the main hall to listen to lectures three days at the beginning of the month, and then she plunged into the library.


    Although she can only enter the first floor of the library, the first floor of the library also contains a large number of books. Although they are not secret books, they are all the most basic books for cultivation, but they are just suitable for Xu Ziyan. So Xu Ziyan buried himself in the sea of books.


    Three months spent in peace. In the evening, Xu Ziyan came out of the library as usual. She decided not to come to the library from today, because she had finished reading all the books in the first floor. She is going to shut up in her room for a while, digest all the knowledge, and make a thorough understanding of what she has seen.


    But as soon as he walked out of the library, he felt that the atmosphere was different from the past. In fact, when she came out of her room today, she felt the unusual atmosphere, and when she entered the library, she found that there were few people in the library today. But she was eager to read and didn''t think much about it. But now after walking out of the library, she felt abnormal again.


    Looking around, I found that there were not many people on the road. Even if someone passed by occasionally, I was nervous. Xu Ziyan didn''t know, so he wanted to ask someone, but he found that he didn''t know anyone. Shaking his head and laughing bitterly, he thought that he had spent almost all of his time in the library since he entered the outer hall. Naturally, there were few people he knew.


    Quickly toward his house, want to find Xu Li and others to ask. As soon as I got to the door of my house, I saw Xu Li, Xu Tieniu, Xu Ling, Xu Dezhi, Xu Qingxue, and a group of people standing outside my house. Hearing his own footsteps, he turned around and looked at himself. After seeing that it was Xu Ziyan, they ran to Xu Ziyan one by one:


    "sister Ziyan, we still want to go to the library to find you. Brother Dezhi said that you will come back soon, so we won''t disturb you." Xu Li said as she ran.


    "To me? What''s up? " Xu Ziyan came to meet everyone, and questions appeared on her face.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan suddenly heard the loud bell in the distance. Xu Li and others on the opposite side also stared in horror. Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked in the direction of the bell.


    The bell kept coming, although Xu Ziyan didn''t know what it meant. But she knew that the more times the bell struck, the worse things meant. The bell kept ringing, one after another, in a hurry.


    "Hula ~ ~"


    countless doors opened, and countless people poured out of the room, running towards the direction of the bell, their faces full of panic. Xu Ziyan opened his mouth and turned his head abruptly after half a sound. Looking at the people in front of him, there was a voice in everyone''s eyes:


    "something''s wrong!"


    People like Xu Li seem to have experienced a lot of these things, and their eyes can clearly see what the bell means. But Xu Ziyan was new to the world and didn''t know what was going to happen. He thought that it was the troops of other countries who came to fight? So he asked softly:


    "what happened?"


    "It''s a monster!"


    "Monster?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    Xu Li swallowed a mouthful of foam, some difficultly said: "is the occurrence of the animal tide, is our city outside the vast mountains of the monster rushed out."


    "Animal tide?" Xu Ziyan trembled in her heart and asked in an urgent voice: "what''s the matter? Have you all experienced it? "


    Xu Li and others shook their heads together, and Xu Li seemed very scared at this time. She began to shake up, and her face was pale, and some of her words were speechless. Xu Tieniu next to him said: "since we were born, there has been a tide of animals. But that time, because we didn''t break through to the fifth floor after tomorrow, we didn''t have the chance to resist the tide of animals. We can only stay at home. So we don''t know exactly what the animal tide looks like. We just know that a lot of people died in the family in the last animal wave. "


    "Do you mean that every time there is a tide of animals, all the disciples above the fifth level must fight the day after tomorrow?"


    "Yes, the bell is to call everyone to the square."


    "Let''s go quickly. If we go late, we will be punished for being afraid of fighting." Next to Xu Qingxue some anxiously said.


    "Let''s go


    Xu Ziyan turned and ran towards the direction of the bell.


    At this time, the gate of the central capital was closed, and the residents in the city heard the bell. It is not only the Xu family that rings the bell, but also the Xiao family, the Wu family and the Lord''s residence.


    Hearing the bell, the residents of the city poured out of their houses one after another. These residents have lived here for generations and are not unfamiliar with the animal tide. Older people have gone through it more than once. However, people are still in a state of panic, because in history, the beast tide once conquered the central capital, and the whole residents of the central capital were eaten up by monsters. Although it happened thousands of years ago, there has been no large-scale animal tide in recent hundreds of years, but who knows when the large-scale animal tide will happen.Usually, a small-scale animal tide will not ring the bell. Since the bell rings tonight, it means that it is not a small-scale animal tide. Then the people in the central capital do not feel alarmed.


    Xu Ziyan and others soon arrived at the square where the bell rang, which was the central square of the family. It''s huge. A high platform is built in front of the square. At this time, Xu Haoran, the head of the family, is standing on the platform.


    The crowd poured in from all directions. From the clothes on everyone''s body, Xu Ziyan saw that not only the people of his own outer hall came, but also the disciples of his inner hall and the elders of his family. Xu Ziyan saw Xu Haobo and Xu Haomiao standing behind the patriarch Xu Haoran on the high platform.


    All the elders rushed to the front platform, and the disciples of the inner hall stood on the right side of the square, while the disciples of the outer hall stood on the left side of the square. Xu Ziyan''s eyes were staring at him, and he was surprised at the strength of the family. There are more than 800 disciples in the inner hall. Most of them are in the first, second and third layers of the Qi refining period. A few are above the second layer of the Qi refining period, and a few are above the tenth layer of the Qi refining period.


    Most of the disciples above the fourth level of the Qi refining period are very old. Even the disciples above the third level of the Qi refining period are mostly middle-aged. But among a group of middle-aged disciples of the third level of the Qi refining period, Xu Ziyan saw a very young man.


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    The brothers and sisters were so awesome that after more than an hour, I burst the chrysanthemums in front of me, and now I am the eleventh. The gap between me and the tenth place is not big. Brothers and sisters, give me another hand! Thank you! Thank you! Thanks again!


    The young man was only seventeen or eighteen years old. He looked outstanding in a white robe. He stood upright and proud.


    "This should be the uncle''s son Xu Tianlang!"


    Xu Ziyan muttered to himself, raised his eyes and looked up at the high platform, looking at the nineteen people standing behind the patriarch Xu Haoran.


    "The person standing behind the patriarch should be the elder of the family, Jiu Bo Xu Haoliang."


    Xu Ziyan looked at his side again, and saw that in addition to his new disciples standing around him, the remaining 1600 disciples were divided into four squares, and in front of each square stood a calm man.


    "These four people should be the four gang leaders. I don''t know which one is Xu Gan, which one is Xu Wen, which one is Xu Tianxiao? Well, that woman should be Xu Dongxue. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, and sure enough, he saw the men who had dealt with him three months ago standing in the four squares. Those old disciples in the square array also looked at Xu Ziyan, the new disciples, and their eyes were full of irony. Xu Ziyan knew what they meant. Because of his own reasons, these new disciples did not join the old disciples'' gangs, but chose to stick around them.


    Although Xu Ziyan didn''t set up a gang, and didn''t meet with these new disciples several times. He devoted himself to cultivation all day. However, because of Xu Ziyan''s reasons, those old disciples didn''t bully these new disciples too much. But now the tide of beasts is coming, without the care of these old disciples, these new disciples with low military value are naturally regarded as cannon fodder by those old disciples, and they all show a posture of ridicule in their eyes.


    Even if the family forces the new disciples to join their ranks, they will have a better way to deal with them. Therefore, in their hearts, the identity of the new disciples has been determined.


    The new disciples also know that they and others are in a very dangerous situation at this time. They look at Xu Ziyan one by one in fear. Seeing that Xu Ziyan''s eyes are calm, they look at the Patriarch on the high platform, hoping that the patriarch''s order can take care of them. They don''t want to die in the tide of animals just three months after entering the family hall.


    But to everyone''s surprise, clan leader Xu Haoran didn''t say much. Instead, he waved his hand and said:


    "follow me to the wall!"


    After that, he jumped up from the high platform. In the air, a flying sword flew out of the storage bag at his waist. Xu Haoran stepped on the flying sword and flew away. The elders behind them went away with their swords one after another, and the disciples above the sixth floor of the Qi refining period also took out their flying swords one after another and flew into the air, followed by their swords.


    Xu Ziyan was stunned at the bottom, magnificent! Since Xu Ziyan came to this world, it was the first time that he saw such a spectacular scene. During the Qi refining period, the disciples below the sixth level could not fly with their swords. They strode one by one towards the direction where the clan leader left. Xu Ziyan looked at the old disciples around and strode out of the square, so he strode out. When the new disciples saw that Xu Ziyan also ran out, they hurriedly followed Xu Ziyan.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan ran out of the family gate and came to the main street of Zhongdu City, he saw the flying figures of imperial swords coming from all directions of Zhongdu city. Moreover, the division of labor is clear. The people with the banner of the Lord''s mansion go to the east of the city, the people with the banner of Xiao''s family go to the west of the city, the people with the banner of Wu''s family go to the south of the city, and the people with the banner of Xu''s family go to the north of the city.


    At this time, the heavy snow in the sky is more dense, large snowflakes are in full swing, and there is a vast expanse of white between heaven and earth.


    Xu Ziyan ran to the north of the city with the crowd following the direction of Xu''s banner. The streets were like ants on a hot pot, and residents scurrying everywhere. Xu Ziyan had no time to pay attention to them and rushed to the north of the city.


    On the wall of the north of the city, nearly 2000 people of the Xu family were standing on the wall, and everyone was watching the city nervously.


    "Brother, do you think this animal tide is serious?" Standing beside Xu Haoran, Xu Haobo asked softly.


    Xu Haoran looked up at the sky and looked down at the city. He shook his head slightly and said, "it''s too dark to see clearly. However, it seems that in the north of the city, there are at least more than a thousand monsters. This is just the beginning. I''m afraid the animal tide this time will not be small, and it is also a medium-sized animal tide at the most


    At this time, Xu Haoliang, Xu Haoran''s ninth younger brother, who was standing on one side, said with a smile:


    "although elder brother is at ease, he is just a thousand odd monsters. With his ninth younger brother, they can''t attack the city wall."


    Xu Ziyan looked down at the city and saw a red light under the black night. It was the light released by the eyes of the monster. He turned his head and looked at Xu Haoliang. Although Xu Haoliang was nearly 50 years old, he was very handsome, strong and strong.Xu Ziyan can''t help nodding, it seems that he can compete with the clan leader, and also be able to win a place, is indeed a very special person.


    Xu Haoran burst out laughing and said, "well, jiudi said it well! How can these monsters be put in our eyes


    At this time, the roar of beasts came from under the wall, shaking the sky. Xu Haoran said with a cold smile:


    "just a thousand monsters dare to attack the capital city. These monsters really have no brains and should be monsters all their lives."


    At this time, Xu Haobo''s face suddenly sank. He pointed to the far away and said, "brother, look."


    All the people looked at it with extreme eyes, and a thick smoke rose up in the distance.


    "Beacon fire!" Xu Ziyan''s heart immediately swept these two words.


    "It seems that the monster also attacked Fang Tiancheng!" Xu Haoran said in a low voice.


    "It seems that this animal tide is really big! Moreover, the fire in Fang Tiancheng proves that they have been attacked fiercely. I''m afraid they can''t hold on and have already begun to ask for help. "


    "Well." Xu Haoran nodded gently.


    "Brother, what shall we do?"


    Xu Haoran gently shook his head and said, "I don''t know whether to help Fang Tiancheng depends on the meaning of the Lord."


    Holding the wall in both hands, he looked down and said, "but we can''t let these monsters go now. Lao Jiu, you and I will lead our disciples down to see who can kill many monsters. "


    "I dare not obey." Xu Haoyang responded immediately.


    "Ha ha ha Good Xu Haoran looked up at the sky and said with a laugh, "let''s go out and kill monsters."


    With that, he jumped up and stepped on the flying sword. The sword rushed out of the city wall and killed the monster. Xu Haoyang, unwilling to be outdone, flies down the sword and rushes to the monsters outside the city. During the gas refining period, all the disciples above the sixth floor rushed out of the city wall.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the flying sword all over the sky in surprise, shining with light


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Xu Ziyan saw that the people in his family didn''t understand the situation of the monsters outside the city, so he dared to rush out of the city. He was very surprised. Standing beside, Xu Qingxue saw Xu Ziyan''s surprised expression and said with a smile:


    "sister Ziyan, you just arrived in the capital city. The clan leader and Jiu bo have been fighting for a lifetime. Since they are fighting, no one will step back. They both went out. How could the disciples who followed them shrink back? What''s more, we can''t see the situation outside the city clearly. The patriarch and Jiu Bo are the masters of the foundation period. How can we not see the situation clearly. And rush out? "


    Xu Ziyan listen to Xu Qingxue said reasonable, think about his current state, I''m afraid really won''t understand those master''s action. Xu Haoran is the head of the clan and the third level of cultivation in the foundation period. He is not only good at all, but also able to fly with his sword. Even if he is defeated by those monsters, he will not be in any danger. So he is a little relieved. After all, Xu Ziyan is on the side of the clan leader, so it''s hard to avoid worrying about the clan leader.


    Outside the city, there was the roar of all kinds of magic and people''s shouts, mixed with the roar of monsters. The disciples below the sixth floor of the gas refining period all looked nervously outside the city.


    As soon as Xu Haoran and Xu Haoliang rushed out of the city, they took their disciples and divided them into two directions to kill the monster.


    Xu Haoran stood up in the air and yelled:


    "go


    At the foot of the flying sword suddenly shot out, instantly penetrated a monster''s head, burst out a blood flower, flying sword hit a spin, toward another monster shot, behind the monster fell down, leaving only a cry.


    Xu Haoliang was not willing to be outdone. The flying sword at his feet shot out at the same time. In an instant, he exploded the head of one monster and shot at another.


    Those disciples are still in the realm of refining Qi. They can''t fly in the void. They fall down one after another with swords and kill monsters with swords.


    Xu Haoran is very brave, flying sword shuttle between, countless monsters fell to the ground and killed. Moreover, Xu Haoran''s disciples were more than Xu Haoliang, and soon Xu Haoran began to slaughter the demons.


    Xu Haoliang was in a hurry in the air. If he was pulled too far away by Xu Haoran in the action of killing monsters, what face would he have to fight with Xu Haoran in the future. At this time, regardless of his demeanor, he yelled at his disciples below:


    "kill me hard, if you step back, you will die! More monster killers


    Xu Haoliang''s cultivation was not much worse than Xu Haoran''s, and the monster below suffered.


    The following disciples saw that Xu Haoran was angry, so they had to shout and rushed to the herd. The snow is flying all over the sky, the road is slippery at night, and the snow is very thick. All the disciples lost their formation and became single soldiers.


    Xu Haoran''s eyes swept back and forth among the monsters. As the head of the family, he certainly knew the truth of "catching the thief first catching the king". He is looking for the king among the more than 1000 monsters.


    In the middle of the monster, a lion tiger with a lion head and a tiger body is making a different howling sound. Under the guidance of the howling sound, more than 1000 monsters are fighting back. Soon some of Xu''s disciples began to die.


    This is the lion and tiger. It''s the leader of more than 1000 monsters. It''s close to Xu Haoliang. While the liger commands the monsters to attack the children of the Xu family, its eyes focus on Xu Haoliang in the air. Who made Xu Haoliang close to the lion tiger? The lion tiger looked up at Xu Haoliang in the air in front of him and didn''t notice Xu Haoran behind him.


    It didn''t notice Xu Haoran, but it doesn''t mean Xu didn''t notice it. At this time, the lion and tiger beast is fiercely looking up and waiting for Xu Haoliang, agitating his chest and abdomen, trying to find a chance to shoot Neidan to attack Xu Haoliang.


    At this time, the snow covered the sky, Xu Haoran a dark robe, integrated with the night, as if hidden in the night. Until he rushed to the top of the lion tiger, the lion tiger felt a threat to himself.


    The liger was unprepared, but Xu Haoran wanted to make a surprise attack. The liger suddenly turned back and widened his eyes in horror. He saw a vague figure in the night sky, and suddenly a little sword light magnified in his eyes. Before the liger could react, the sword light had penetrated through its eyebrows.


    Seeing the liger crash to the ground, Xu Haoran thought that the liger should be a level 4 monster. He originally wanted to let the following disciples open the liger to see if there was any inner alchemy. But see not far away from the old nine is to his side, the heart is also worried about the old nine to seize the inner pill. You should know that the inner elixir of a level 4 monster is very precious to practitioners. To refine medicine can greatly improve the realm of practitioners, especially in the bottleneck time, it plays a vital role.


    As a result, Xu Haoran fell to the body of the lion tiger first. With his sword finger in his hand, the sword in the air opened the belly of the lion tiger, and he reached for a move. Sure enough, a inner pill flew up from the belly of the lion tiger and fell into Xu Haoran''s hands.


    Xu Haoliang, who had been swept away, saw that Xu Haoran had received the inner pill into the storage bag, and his face was stiff. Just then, a little black snake, more than a foot long, suddenly burst into the sky. Night like black lightning, a bite in Xu Haoran''s ankle.As soon as Xu Haoran led the sword, the black snake was cut into several sections. Xu Haoran laughed and turned to kill the remaining monsters, leaving Xu Haoliang in the air and standing there.


    As soon as the liger died, all the monsters lost their ability and got into chaos. Xu''s disciples soon occupied the absolute advantage, and Xu Haoran got a fourth level demon pill. In a good mood, he killed more than ten monsters with his sword.


    Xu Haoliang, who was standing in the air, looked at Xu Haoran and snorted angrily, venting his anger on the monster. The flying sword is as fast as a ray of light. At the flash of light, the monsters keep falling down.


    The monster began to retreat and ran back as if he were dead. Xu Haoran burst out laughing and said, "all the disciples listen to the order and chase me!"


    So, under the leadership of Xu Haoran, nearly 2000 people of the Xu family rushed after the fleeing monster.


    An hour later, except for the escaped monsters, they were all killed by Xu''s disciples. We carried, carried, and walked toward the gate. At this time, the garrison of the gate had opened the gate, and the common people knew that in the north of the city, the Xu family had won the battle, and they crowded on both sides of the road, cheering excitedly.


    But Xu Haoran in the air frowned slightly.


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Exploded, from ninth to tenth! Who can bear it? Brothers and sisters, give me a hand!


    All the disciples happily carried the corpses of monsters into the city gate. They saw the cheering people, exhausted with excitement and flushed, listening to their chests with a look of abandoning others.


    Of course, Xu Haoran and Xu Haoliang did not go through the gate, but lingxu flew to the city wall. As soon as he landed on the ground, he heard a roar:


    "welcome the patriarch back in triumph!"


    "The patriarch is powerful!"


    Kill back the monster, Xu Ziyan standing on the wall is also very happy, with everyone shouting. Xu Haoliang, who fell into the city with Xu Haoran, saw the cheers from the crowd, and his face became gloomy, just like who owed him a coin.


    Xu Haoran fell on the top of the city and laughed: "ha ha ha Have a good time, have a good time


    At this time, Xu Haobo also flew to the top of the city. At a glance, he saw that Xu Haoran''s face was a little blue. He looked up and down, and then he saw that there was a snake head hanging on Xu Haoran''s ankle. It was just when Xu Haoran cut the black snake into several sections. He didn''t expect that the black snake''s mouth was still tightly biting his ankle and didn''t fall down.


    Xu Haobo was shocked when he saw that the snake was poisonous, and his eyebrows were "banging" straight. He immediately called out:


    "doctor, doctor, find a doctor quickly, the clan leader is poisoned!"


    Xu Haoran looked down at his ankle, frowned slightly, waved his hand and said with a smile: "it''s a big fuss. This little injury doesn''t matter!"


    With that, he took two steps forward, and suddenly felt dizzy in his head. As soon as his knees were soft, he almost fell to the ground. Thanks to Xu Haobo''s quick hand, he helped him.


    Xu Haoran shook his head, suddenly closed his eyes and fainted. All of a sudden, people were flustered. They quickly lifted him up and went back to the family noisily.


    As soon as they got back to the family, they put Xu Haoran on the chair in the main hall. Xu Haobo squatted down and stretched out his hand to tear Xu Haobo''s trousers open. When he saw that his legs were black and blue, he immediately turned his head and yelled:


    "call Doctor Zhang! Come on


    After a while, an old man rushed in from the entrance of the hall, squatted down and looked at Xu Haoran''s ankle. By this time, the snake head had already been picked off by Xu Haobo and thrown away. The bite had swollen up, and the color was black and shiny. Some smelly liquid was slowly oozing out.


    Xu Haobo asked nervously, "how about Doctor Zhang? My elder brother''s life is in danger? "


    Doctor Zhang is the best doctor in the Xu family, and he is also the venerable elder in the family. Alchemy, a master of pharmacy, has been treating people all his life, and naturally there is no panic between his looks. Take out a jade knife from the storage bag, gently cut the swelling part, immediately the black blood will flow out, and at this time Xu Haoran leaned on the chair, without the slightest feeling.


    Doctor Zhang carefully soaked the bloodstain with cotton wool, put it on his nose, smelled it, and relaxed his airway:


    "fortunately, it was bitten by the black flame snake. The toxicity of the black flame snake is not strong, but after the clan leader was bitten, he still chased and killed the demons everywhere to speed up the poison. He fainted and lost his mind. When I let the blood out, I took another antidote pill and recovered in three days It''s all over again. "


    All the people nearby were relieved. Only Xu Haoliang, who was standing nearby, rolled his eyes back and forth in his eyes. He seemed to be thinking about something. All of a sudden, Xu Haoliang sank his face, swung his sleeve, and said:


    "stupid, regardless of the overall situation, but brave and fierce, how can he bear the heavy responsibility of the family?"


    Hearing this, they were stunned. Standing outside the hall, Xu Ziyan, who was looking inside with his feet up, was shocked and said, "who is he scolding? Is it scolding Er Bo or Doctor Zhang? Isn''t there nothing wrong with the patriarch? Why is he angry? Is it to scold the patriarch, in front of so many disciples, that How bold


    and Xu Hao at that time set out a completely angry look, pointing fingers at Xu Haobo and others, loudly reprimand:


    , as the patriarch, should center the power of all sides instead of killing the monster in person. Don''t you usually care about big brother? Don''t you listen to me too? Why don''t you persuade elder brother not to experience danger personally. Besides, he accompanied him to go out and make mischief. Elder brother, as the head of a family, can''t plan the overall situation as a whole. He is brave but not resourceful. He just shows his bravery. How unreasonable


    Finish saying, it is to throw a robe sleeve mercilessly again. Now the patriarch Xu Haoran is in a coma. Among the families present, Xu Haoliang has the highest accomplishments. He took the opportunity to attack his eldest brother, the patriarch of the clan, and at the same time, he buttoned the big hats one by one to Xu Haobo and others. Although Xu Haobo and others were resentful, they swore in secret:


    "if you didn''t choke with brother, brother would go out to kill monsters? Now you see elder brother is in a coma, and you are here to show your power! "


    But although Xu Haoliang''s words at this time were not true, they were all in reason, and his cultivation was the highest. Xu Haoran coma in the past, Xu Haobo and others in the face of a strong Xu Haoliang, has already lost his mind. For a moment, inside and outside the hall, all the people were silent and let Xu Haoliang roar there.Xu Haoliang cursed the mulberry and the locust. People who knew the matter didn''t agree. They knew that Xu Haoliang took the opportunity to play, but they couldn''t say anything, so they stood there one by one with their heads down.


    All of a sudden, the bell rang in the direction of the Lord''s mansion. For a while, everyone could not help looking at Xu Haoliang. After all, he is the most accomplished person in the family. When Xu Haoliang saw that everyone was looking at him, he had a rare smile of satisfaction on his face, but he immediately hid it and said in a cold voice:


    "those above elder Keqing are waiting in the hall with the main hall, and all the other disciples are gone. I''ll go to the Lord''s residence first, and you wait for me to come back to discuss business. "


    With that, Xu Haoliang left the hall with his sleeve. Xu Haobo and other hall leaders and elders looked at each other and said to his Highness''s disciples:


    "it''s all gone!"


    The disciples scattered in a panic. As Xu Ziyan dispersed with the crowd, he thought in his heart:


    "the monster has been repulsed, and the bell rang from the Lord''s mansion. It seems that the tide of beasts has not passed. Maybe we will be sent out to stop the monster in two days. Now the patriarch is in a coma, and Jiubo is in charge. The family doesn''t know what it''s going to look like? I''d better make more runes and refine more pills as soon as possible! "


    Looking at the side of Xu Qingxue and others, Xu Ziyan said softly: "you go first, I have something to do."


    With that, he pushed away the crowd and walked out


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Still, Xu Ziyan came to the street and saw that the mountain was full of people celebrating the victory. At this time, she was not in the mood. She ran all the way into a herbal medicine shop. At this time, Xu Ziyan was not a poor man who had just arrived in the capital city. Now she had a lot of money. There is also a storage bag given to her by the patriarch, which is usually hidden under her skirt. At this time, she can''t take care of it. He knows that it won''t take long. At the latest, after daybreak, there will be an order to go out to exterminate the monsters. At that time, the medicinal materials and the materials for making the amulets will be sold out.


    The medicine store didn''t close. The shopkeepers and staff were cheering and celebrating at the door. When they saw Xu Ziyan rushing over, they said with a smile:


    "Miss, we''re closed. If you need anything, please come back tomorrow!"


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t talk nonsense either. He rushes into the medicine store a few steps, takes out the storage bag, and pours the gold and silver on the counter. He turns to the shopkeeper who runs in with him and says:


    "don''t talk nonsense. I want to buy a lot of medicine. Do you want to buy it? If you don''t sell it, I''ll go to the next one. "


    As soon as the shopkeeper looked at the pile of gold and silver on the counter, he immediately laughed like a chrysanthemum on his face and said repeatedly:


    "sell! Sell! Of course


    Then he turned to the man who was still cheering outside the door and yelled:


    "dog, if you don''t hurry in, you''ll be crazy there."


    The man called xiaozizi heard the shopkeeper''s scolding, ran in quickly, nodded and said:


    "shopkeeper, you call me?"


    "Nonsense, I don''t call you, what about soul? Hurry up and stock up for these ladies. "


    Xu Ziyan did not wait for the man to ask. He reached out and picked up the pen and paper on the counter, dipped it in the mill, and began to write. After a while, he handed the man three full pages of paper and said:


    "prepare the goods according to this list."


    "Well, miss, just a moment. I''ll get it for you right away."


    With that, xiaozizi summoned two guys to prepare goods for Xu Ziyan. Two quarters of an hour later, a pile of wrapped medicinal materials had been piled up on the counter. After paying the money, Xu Ziyan collected the remaining money, and then received the medicine in the storage bag. He did not say hello to the shopkeeper. He hurried out of the shop and ran to a tailor shop not far away. The shopkeeper behind him still stood at the door, shouting at Xu Ziyan''s back:


    "Miss, welcome to come next time!"


    Xu Zi ran into the shop without looking back. He also piled up the rest of the gold and silver on the counter, picked up a pen, made a list, handed it to the shopkeeper who followed him in and looked at the gold and silver on the counter, and said:


    "prepare the goods for me according to this list."


    The shopkeeper of the Fu shop, looking at the gold and silver on the counter, had been itching in his heart for a long time. Hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, he simply took the list and went into the counter to prepare the goods for Xu Ziyan. A quarter of an hour later, he prepared what Xu Ziyan asked for. After paying the money, Xu Ziyan saw that there was only one gold ingot left on the counter. With a wry smile on his face, he collected the gold ingot and put the materials for making the amulets into the storage bag. This just long ground vomited out one breath, square under the heart of hanging, in a hurry toward own residence to run.


    She knew that time was tight now, and she didn''t know when she would be sent out, so she had to pay close attention to alchemy and amulet making tonight.


    The streets are still crowded with people. People were very excited. Xu Ziyan pushed forward in the crowd. When she returned to her residence, she was sweating all over.


    Back to the residence, Xu Ziyan sent the door up, went into the inner room, had a little rest, and began to make pills. It was not until dawn that the pills were refined. Now Xu Ziyan is a second-class alchemist, and the level of alchemy is higher. He has refined several second-class pills. There are explosive elixir for cultivation, zengling elixir for replenishing vitality, warming and nourishing elixir for repairing meridians and internal organs, Shengji elixir for treating trauma, and detoxification elixir for going out. Then, Xu Ziyan quickly made many talismans.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had reached the second level of the refining period, but he could only make 20 talismans a day. After the production, Xu Ziyan was very tired. After finishing everything, he raised his ears and heard that there was no movement outside, so he immediately rushed to the bed and fell asleep.


    I sleep till dark and get up in a daze. When I see no one calling me, I think that the senior members of the family have not yet come together. After randomly looking for something to eat, Xu Ziyan felt that the true Qi in his body was restored, and he made another 20 talismans.


    After the production, another burst of fatigue hit my heart, put things away, and immediately sat down to breathe. At noon, Xu Ziyan slowly opened her eyes, and a glimmer of joy flashed in her eyes. She felt that her third barrier had loosened, and she would soon break through and reach the third level of the refining period. I can''t help sighing in my heart:


    "taking drugs is good!"


    Xu Ziyan kept on rejoicing there, but she didn''t know that the capital city had already been in chaos. The leader of Zhongdu city has got the news from Fang Tiancheng. At this time, the animal tide is really not small, and it has really reached the scale of medium animal tide. At this time, Fang Tiancheng was suffering from the rampant tide of animals, and asked the capital for help.But how can Li Wanpeng, the leader of the central capital, help? If he helps Fang Tiancheng and leads the tide of animals to his side completely, isn''t it the dung beetle who falls into the dungpit and seeks death?


    As a result, Li Wanpeng not only did not go to help Fang Tiancheng, but also urgently called the three families in the capital to gather in the capital for a meeting. At the meeting, Li Wanpeng asked the three families to send their disciples out of the city to stay on the main road from fangtiancheng to Zhongdu city and stop the monsters coming here. And clearly told, the monster rushed from that road, the system punishment that family.


    There are four main roads between fangtiancheng and Zhongdu. One official road, three mountain passages. Li Tianpeng is duty bound to regard the relatively safe official road as the garrison road of the city Lord''s mansion, and assign the relatively dangerous three mountain passages to the three families.


    The three families can''t compete with each other, they don''t want to let each other. The Xu''s family was already in a coma, and they were originally weak. In addition, the Xiao''s and the Wu''s joined hands and finally gave the most dangerous passage to the Xu''s garrison. The Xiao''s and the Wu''s were divided into the relatively safe changrigu passage and the luofengling passage.


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    In the whole meeting, Xu Haoliang blushed with anger, but he was not a family. He was not as good as the Lord of the city and the Xiao and Wu families, and his accomplishments were not as good as others. Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng seemed to be united again, so Xu Haoliang couldn''t compete with others at all. Finally, he had to recognize them by holding his nose and went back to his family.


    When he compared the contents of the meeting with those who had been waiting for him in the middle of the night, the elder said that at that time, the hall was like cold water pouring into an oil pan and exploding.


    Xu Haobo and some other people who didn''t have the same mind with Xu Haoliang immediately accused Xu Haoliang of his bad work. If the patriarch hadn''t been in a coma, it would not have happened. And those who stood in the same line with Xu Haoliang bowed their heads and said in their hearts that Xu Haoliang really didn''t do it properly. Didn''t they stretch out their faces for others to fight?


    They yelled here, but they didn''t come up with a result. However, the city Lord''s house, the Xiao family and the Wu family immediately took action. Their shops were closed, and the medicinal materials and talismans were no longer sold. They also sent people to the Xu family''s shop to buy them. Moreover, the city Lord''s house, the Xiao family and the Wu family were busy, and they were nervously refining pills and making talismans.


    Only the shop of Xu family didn''t receive the above notice, and foolishly sold the goods, happily counting the money in the shop. After counting the money, the shopkeeper of each shop happily closed the shop and ran to the family happily, ready to repay each hall leader.


    When one layer returns to the main hall, the senior members of the Xu family react. This time, they are robbed by others and fry the pot again.


    Xu Haoliang was also very angry. As soon as he waved his big sleeve, his face would fall to the instep. "Don''t fight, the family has come to the critical moment of survival. What are you doing? Is it good for you to quarrel? "


    Everyone turned their lips and said that it was not you who made a mess of things. But at this time, they all felt as if their families were in danger in the central capital. If the argument went on like this, it would only do harm to their families. So they all kept silent and kept their heads down.


    Xu Haoliang took a deep breath, stabilized his mood, slowed down his voice and said:


    "well, the second brother, the third brother, the fourth brother, the twelve brothers and the seventeen brothers will take five hundred inner hall disciples and five hundred outer hall disciples to Tongyou valley the day after tomorrow to stop monsters."


    As soon as Xu Haobo heard this, he quit. All the people sent by Xu Haoliang were from the clan leader''s department. Didn''t they go to death? In this way, the clan leader''s power is weakened, but he has preserved his own power. With this increase and decrease, will his power surpass that of the clan leader? So, with a sneer in his eyes, Xu Haobo said:


    "I don''t know what ninth brother is going to do at home?"


    Xu Haoliang took a placid look at Xu Haobo and said faintly: "now the situation in Zhongdu is not clear. I want to stay in my family to deal with the unexpected situation. Yes? Second brother doesn''t want to work for the family? If that is the case, the second brother will stay in the family, and I will go to Tongyou valley with the third, fourth, twelfth and seventeenth brothers. "


    How dare Xu Haobo let Xu Haoliang take his people to Tongyou Valley? Isn''t that to let Xu Haoliang clean up? For a moment, Xu Haobo also lost his mind and his head was in a mess.


    "That''s it. Immediately close the shop in the family. The alchemist and the talisman in the family immediately begin to refine the pills and make the talismans, and then distribute the pills and talismans to the disciples according to their accomplishments. The day after tomorrow. "


    Xu Haomiao turned his lips and threw his sleeve. As he walked outside the hall, he murmured:


    "close the family shop temporarily? Do you still need to close it? Everything is short. "


    Xu Haoliang, with a stagnant expression, looked at Xu Haomiao''s back, gritted his teeth and suppressed his anger. He said: "wait until you come back from tongyougu."


    Not to mention the fight between the high-level, the above order passed down layer by layer. The outer hall also received the order. After Xu Ziyan finished breathing, he just washed and heard the "bang bang" outside.


    Xu Ziyan went to the door, opened the door, and looked stunned. Seeing a group of people standing outside his door, Xu Li, Xu Qingxue and other 30 new disciples all stood outside, looking anxious.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing here? "


    Xu Ziyan saw that there were too many people to let them in, so he stood at the door and asked.


    "Sister Ziyan, our family will send disciples out of the city to stop the monsters. Our outer hall will fight 500 people. What shall we do? " Xu Li was anxious to speak first.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart sank, but she knew that this matter was not her own decision. What she could do was to let the second uncle stay in the family. At this time, Xu Ziyan did not know that Er Bo was also sent out by Xu Haoliang. However, Xu Ziyan didn''t want to stay in the family. She wanted to take it out and see the monster. Last time, she only watched on the wall, and did not experience the battle personally. Moreover, she knew that fighting was the best way to improve her realm, but it was not advisable to practice at home.In my heart, Xu Ziyan has decided that this time he must go out of the city to participate in the family action, and he is ready. Looking up at the new disciples in front of him, Xu Ziyan said faintly:


    "it''s better to go out and have a look. You can''t stay in the family all your life."


    "Well said!"


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s voice fell, he heard a cry of praise. Xu Ziyan looked for fame and saw a group of people coming behind the crowd. The first four are the four guild leaders of waitang. They are Xu Gan, the leader of brave Gang, Xu Wen, the leader of Jinxiu Gang, Xu Tianxiao, the leader of Lingtian Gang, and Xu Dongxue, the leader of Meihua gang.


    Xu Ziyan looked at them through the shoulders of the people. He saw that Xu Gan was tall and strong, his whole body was muscular, and his eyes were full of valiant. Xu Wen was dressed in a white robe. In a snowy day, he still had a folding fan in his hand. He shook it up and down from time to time. It was very smelly. Xu Ziyan said, he is not afraid of freezing.


    Xu Tianxiao is of medium build, but he is very smart. His eyes are open and close, and he is smart. Xu Dongxue is very gorgeous, with bright red dress and colorful flowing between her eyes.


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    The front one exploded. Xu Ziyan knew the weight of these four people in the outer hall. He didn''t know what they meant when they came together. But what they have to face is always to face, and the worst situation is that they want more than 30 people to participate in the war to stop monsters. Anyway, I''m going, but I don''t have any fear in my heart. I bow my hand to the four people who come slowly and say:


    "my younger sister has seen four elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters."


    At this time, Xu Gan and others had come near, and those new disciples who surrounded Xu Ziyan''s door dodged and made way in the middle. Xu Gan went straight up to Xu Ziyan and said, "sister Ziyan, we''re here for the family''s orders."


    "Sure enough, it''s for this." Xu Ziyan was calm in her heart and looked at the four people opposite with a smile.


    Xu Ziyan had already made a decision in his heart, so there was no change in his expression. Some of them were quiet, quiet, very quiet. But the new disciples changed their faces. They looked at Xu Gan and the other four with fear and resentment. Xu Gan and the other four also saw the look of the new disciples, slightly turned their lips, and disdained in their eyes. However, seeing Xu Ziyan''s silence, he could not help but feel a little admiration in his heart. He said in his heart:


    "originally, I heard what his subordinates told me, but I still didn''t believe it. Now when I look at it face to face, I really have some pride."


    As a result, the look and tone of the four people all respected a lot. Xu Dongxue, with a smile of "Kua Kua", stepped forward in a remarkable manner and said with a warm face:


    "sister Ziyan, the family has sent an order that we should send out 500 disciples from the outer hall and go with the family tomorrow to pass through the valley outside the city to stop the demons and beasts. The four of us had a discussion, and each of our gangs had 120 people, so there were 480 disciples, and the remaining 20 were from your new disciples. What do you think? "


    As soon as Xu Dongxue''s voice fell, his new disciples'' face changed greatly. There were only more than 30 of them. Now there are 20 of them, more than half of them. Moreover, the accomplishments of these new disciples are low, and they are all five or six levels after the day. Xu Ziyan is the only one with the highest accomplishments, and the seventh floor the day after tomorrow is just in front of you.


    More importantly, as soon as they enter the outer hall, they have fallen out with these old disciples. In this way, they will go out with the army, and those old disciples will certainly not take care of them. In the battlefield full of monsters and beasts, don''t they have only one way to die? So, they all looked at Xu Ziyan with fear and pitiful eyes, hoping that she could make decisions for herself and others.


    Xu Ziyan also saw their expressions. He could not help sighing that he was so greedy for life and afraid of death. Even if he lived to be a hundred years old, what progress would he make? He was not a clothes shelf or a dung making machine!


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s eyes lit up, she saw Xu Qingxue. In the expression of fear, Xu Qingxue''s silence is particularly eye-catching. She''s not just calm, she''s just calm! It''s cold! It''s quiet!


    Xu Ziyan knows in her heart that she can''t refuse Xu Dongxue''s request. In that way, she will lose her righteousness. Without it, she will be abandoned by her family. Today''s Xu Ziyan is not the first to come here, she has a lot of understanding of the world. She knew how important it was that there was a family behind a man of cultivation. If you don''t have the support of the family, it will be very difficult, very difficult!


    However, Xu Ziyan can''t make decisions for those new disciples. She didn''t set up a guild, and those new disciples were not her subordinates. She had no right to make decisions for them. In other words, she had no obligation. So, Xu Ziyan arched his hand slightly to Xu Dongxue and said:


    "elder martial sister Dongxue, I''m different from you. I didn''t set up a gang and they are not my subordinates. I have no right to make decisions for them. I can only guarantee that I will go out with my family."


    "Oh?"


    Xu Dongxue looks at Xu Ziyan unexpectedly, and then laughs again. Then his face changed, he turned to the new disciples and said calmly:


    "have you heard sister Ziyan''s words clearly?"


    The words fall, Xu Dongxue''s eyes sweep the crowd majestically, those new disciples in the heart of a burst of despair, in the heart of fear at the same time, even to Xu Ziyan gave birth to a little resentment.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help sighing when he sees the people''s expressions. I know that from now on these new disciples will plant seeds of resentment against themselves in the bottom of their hearts, and they will never be as close to themselves as they were at the beginning. Xu Ziyan is not afraid of this. These people in front of her are destined to be passers-by in her life. Xu Ziyan believes that before long, these people in front of her will not have any contact with her. However, after all, they are close to themselves. Xu Ziyan still thinks that he can help them.


    Of course, what Xu Ziyan wants is not to intercede for them, but to encourage them, hoping that they can overcome their inner fear and go to the monster battlefield. Sharpen in battle and seek breakthrough. If these new disciples in front of us are afraid this time. Then their hearts are no longer suitable for cultivation. What is cultivation of immortals? Is to fight with the sky! Without great courage and great spirit, how can we practice successfully?And see Xu Dongxue''s words obviously have the meaning of instigation. Once these people are instigated by Xu Dongxue to have resentment against themselves, and turn to their forces, they will surely be used as cannon fodder. This originally had nothing to do with Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan didn''t care, but Xu Ziyan didn''t want to be used as a gun or a tool by others.


    So Xu Ziyan stepped forward and attracted the attention of all the new disciples, and said faintly:


    "brothers and sisters of the same clan, our strength is poor, and we are also the bottom of the outer hall. It''s a lot different from the four guild leaders, such as elder martial sister Dongxue. But I have to say, if the gap between us and elder martial sister Dongxue is like heaven and earth, then I would like to ask, "how do elder martial sister Dongxue compare with the disciples of the inner hall?"


    The new disciples said softly, "yes, we are nothing compared with the four great helpers. But they and the inner hall disciples are nothing, I think


    Xu Dongxue was stopped by Xu Ziyan. She was not happy in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. Heart secret way:


    "no matter what you say, you have to make up 20 people with 19 people to get out of the city. In the outer hall, you have been trained by the family, but when you get to tongyougu, there is a big war and chaos. When the time comes, you will be sent to a dangerous place to see if you still have life to come back! "


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    When Xu Ziyan saw that the faces of all the new disciples looked thoughtful, he said:


    "everyone, what are we doing on this road of cultivating immortals?"


    after glancing at the crowd and finding that Xu Dongxue and others were also thinking, he continued to say:


    "in order to constantly break through themselves! Just ask, if you find an excuse not to go to the monster battlefield this time, then from now on, will your heart of cultivating immortals be firm? Will you continue to avoid setbacks in the future? It''s better to break the heart of cultivating immortals and be an ordinary person. "


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan stood quietly in front of the door, no longer words, heart, the words I have said, as for can wake them up, it depends on their own understanding.


    The new disciples stood there quietly, lost in thought. But there is no fear and resentment on his face, just thinking on his face. Finally, Xu Qingxue stepped out, stood beside Xu Ziyan and said in a loud voice:


    "I''ll go!"


    Xu Tieniu looked at Xu Ziyan and stepped out. He came to Xu Ziyan''s side and said:


    "I''ll go!"


    Xu Li, Xu Dezhi and Xu Ling came out and said in unison:


    "I''ll go!"


    Everyone has already thought about everything, and knows that this matter can not be avoided if they want to, and it is not that Xu Ziyan can help if he wants to help. What''s more, Xu Ziyan''s words inspired the fighting spirit, and Xu Qingxue''s actions inspired the blood boiling. They are all young people. Who has no blood? Who has no ideal. So everyone stepped forward in order and cheered in unison:


    "I''ll go!"


    After drinking aloud, they looked at each other. They only felt that Zhuang Huai was agitated and couldn''t help laughing.


    When Xu Dongxue and others saw that the situation had become so different from what they had imagined, those new disciples were afraid to move forward. They felt very uncomfortable in their hearts. They quickly arched their hands to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "since your affairs have been solved, we''ll leave. We''ll gather in the central square in the early morning tomorrow, and then you can go by yourself, and we won''t leave I''m waiting for you


    "I don''t want to send you when I know!" Xu Ziyan said politely.


    After the four gangs disappeared, Xu Ziyan looked at the people in front of him, pondered a little, and said in a soft voice:


    "I think we all know each other''s accomplishments. In this way, the top 20 people will go to the central square tomorrow morning. Well, I''m one, and you can choose 19."


    They all looked at each other, but there was no more dispute this time, and soon another 19 people came forward. Xu Ziyan took a look at them and said in a soft voice:


    "let''s go back and get ready, then have a good night''s sleep, and go out tomorrow."


    With that, he waved and turned back to his room. The people outside looked at each other, and the remaining disciples suddenly and neatly bowed their hands to the 19 people and said:


    "take care


    The nineteen people were stunned, and then solemnly replied, "thank you!"


    Then, each other silent, silent for a while, then quietly scattered.


    Night.


    It''s quiet. The heavy snow had stopped, and a bright moon hung high in the sky, making the night more desolate. Xu Ziyan sat on the bed quietly, thinking: "tomorrow is going to battle with monsters. If I only show the seventh level of cultivation, I''m afraid I can''t deal with monsters. Look at Xu Dongxue. As soon as they get to Tongyou Valley, I''m afraid we new disciples will be sent to the most dangerous place. In this way, it''s not enough to control your accomplishments at the seventh level the day after tomorrow! However, I can''t raise my accomplishments too high. After all, what I show outside during the day is the seventh level of accomplishments the day after tomorrow. If I raise my accomplishments too high, it will definitely cause other people''s ideas.


    But how much more? It''s been three months since I met the old disciple outside the main hall and pretended to break through. If I only raise my cultivation level to the eighth level the day after tomorrow, no one will doubt it? Well, that''s it! "


    Do what you want. Xu Ziyan gets out of bed and comes to the table. He picks up the marker pen, spreads the marker paper, draws a new hidden symbol, and then pats himself. A flash of light, light around the body flow, instantly hidden into the body, Xu Ziyan at this time revealed the cultivation is exactly the eighth level of the day after tomorrow.


    I looked at myself and nodded slightly. I was very satisfied. As soon as everything was cleared up, I heard the sound of clothes fluttering in the yard. Xu Ziyan''s heart was tight, and she turned her head to look out of the window. But I heard a few soft knocks on the door.


    "Who?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "Ziyan is the second uncle." Xu Haobo''s voice sounded outside the door.


    On hearing this, Xu Ziyan put down her heart and took a few steps. She came to the door and opened it gently. Looking at the second uncle in the snow outside, she asked softly:


    "second uncle, how are you here?"


    "Go in and talk!"Xu Haobo flashed into the room. Xu Ziyan quickly closed the door and walked in with Xu Haobo. He saw that Xu Haobo was sitting on the chair and thinking. It is not easy to disturb, standing quietly in front of Xu Haobo, waiting for Xu Haobo to speak.


    Xu Haobo sighed and looked up at Xu Ziyan. Suddenly, he was shocked and said in surprise:


    "Ziyan, you have exposed your accomplishments to the eighth floor. Have you broken through?"


    When Xu Ziyan heard Xu Haobo''s words, she felt that at this time of crisis, revealing some truth can also help the family. What''s more, she really didn''t want to stay in the family. She wanted to go to the monster battlefield to have a look. She was afraid that because of her low cultivation and superb craftsmanship, her second uncle would stay in the family on the pretext of protecting herself, However, Xu Ziyan still made some reservations and said softly:


    "second uncle, my niece just broke through the second level of the gas refining period and reached the early stage of the second level of the gas refining period, so she raised her accomplishments. I don''t know what happened when my second uncle came late at night? "


    Xu Haobo sighed deeply and took a deep look at Xu Ziyan. Then he slowly told Xu Ziyan what happened in the family. Finally, he said firmly:


    "Ziyan, originally I thought you were just a genius of making runes. Now it seems that you are not only a genius of making runes, but also a genius of cultivating. In just three months, you have broken through again. Don''t go to fight with monsters this time. I''ll arrange you to another place. "


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head, looked at Xu Haobo and said seriously: "second uncle, don''t bother me, I''ll go!"


    As soon as Xu Haobo heard this, he was anxious, waiting for Xu Ziyan to say in an urgent voice: "how can you be so ignorant? I came here at night just to arrange you. Don''t say that you are a genius of cultivation and the hope of the family. Even if you look at my 11 younger brothers, I can''t let you go on an adventure! "


    "No!"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head firmly and said softly, "Er Bo, you just said that I am a genius of cultivation. I want to ask Er Bo a question. If I listen to ER Bo''s words this time and hide, will my heart of cultivation be firm in the future? When I encounter danger and frustration in the future, do I have to avoid it? Now there is a second uncle to take care of, but in the future there will be no second uncle to take care of? Without a firm heart, do you want me to be the fugitive all my life? "


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Or the ninth position, I want to progress!


    Xu Haobo left a little depressed. He really didn''t want Xu Ziyan to take risks, but if he didn''t agree with Xu Ziyan, he had to take advantage of the night and leave with a calm face. But as he walked, he was happy again. Because he thought, such Xu Ziyan is a real genius, a cultivation genius not only has the talent of cultivation, but also has a firm heart.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    When Xu Ziyan opened the door, he saw nineteen new students standing outside. Xu Ziyan glanced at everyone and saw that although everyone''s face was a little haggard, he didn''t sleep well last night, but everyone''s eyes revealed firmness.


    Xu Ziyan nodded with satisfaction, waved firmly and said: "let''s go!"


    On the central square of the Xu family, Xu Haoliang is standing on the high platform, doing the general mobilization, dancing and singing. Xu Ziyan, with the 19 new disciples, stood behind the disciples of the outer hall. She pretended to listen respectfully, but her eyes were sweeping around. At the front of the square, I saw Xu Haobo, the second uncle, Xu haoyao, the fourth uncle, and several older people, all of whom were my uncles.


    Because they were all facing the sky, Xu Ziyan couldn''t see the faces of his uncles. But he thought with his toes, he must also be unhappy. His eyes swept towards the disciples in the square, and he saw that all the disciples, whether in the inner hall or in the outer hall, stood with solemn faces and hands.


    Suddenly, a smile flashed in Xu Ziyan''s eyes, because he saw Xu Lin in the inner hall. At this time, Xu Lin''s body stood straight, but his eyes were very dishonest, and his eyes turned around. Two people four eyes opposite, Xu Lin suddenly a Leng, followed by two people mutual understanding a smile.


    As soon as they touched each other''s eyes, they took a look at the high platform as if nothing had happened. When they saw that Xu Haoliang was still talking there, they looked around secretly. After a look around, Xu Ziyan felt bored. The disciples stood there one by one like wooden people, with no other expression except seriousness on their faces.


    Eyes from a row of disciples over the body, thought in the heart, don''t know that Xu Lin is now how appearance? It''s funny to see his ghostly appearance just now. Eyes can''t help but look in the direction of Xu Lin, Xu Ziyan can''t help but startled, only to see Xu Lin is wide open eyes, a blink does not blink to look at himself.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan looking at him, Xu Lin winked at her and made a face. Xu Ziyan can''t help but almost smile, forced to smile, glared at him, and then toward the platform is talking Xu Haoliang nuzui.


    Xu Lin shrugged his shoulders quietly and pointed to Xu Ziyan with his fingers, which means that you didn''t listen to it, too? Why me?


    Xu Ziyan frowned and said, "I saw him that day as a talented man, romantic and handsome. I didn''t expect to be so naughty.". So, Xu Ziyan''s heart will rise to make fun of the meaning, then slightly squatted down the body, hiding behind the front row, so that Xu Haoliang on the platform can not see himself. Then he turned his head slightly and stared at Xu Lin tightly.


    At the beginning, Xu Lin didn''t care. He blinked at Xu Ziyan. Gradually, Xu Ziyan looked uneasy. His eyes left Xu Ziyan and went around. But finally, he couldn''t help meeting Xu Ziyan''s eyes. This time, he made up his mind and learned from Xu Ziyan to squat down a little bit, then stare at Xu Ziyan for a moment. Two people are like a pair of cockfighting, who are not convinced to stare at each other.


    Xu Haoliang said a lot on the high platform, but there was no reaction below, just standing there with a serious face. Of course, there was no response from these people. The people who were sent out this time were not under Xu Haoliang''s hands. We all know what happened in our hearts. Since we can''t resist, we can always keep silent.


    After talking for a long time, Xu Haoliang was very excited to be the leader of the family for the first time, and then he talked a lot. But when he found that it was quiet, he found that he was too excited. Then he stopped a little uninteresting.


    When he stopped, the whole central square was silent. Xu Ziyan and Xu Lin were startled. They turned their heads and straightened up. They stood there with a serious face and looked up at Xu Haoliang on the high platform.


    At this time, Xu Haoliang also knew that he had just said too much nonsense, so he began to seriously order some things. After all, if his family didn''t guard tongyougu, the Xu family would not be able to get along in Zhongdu city.


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Lin saw that Xu Haoliang began to speak again, so they looked at each other again. See the direction of their own look over, and each other is a knowing smile. Xu Lin saw that Xu Ziyan''s lips were pursed into a line, and he tilted up. A pair of charming big eyes were bent into crescent shape. His heart suddenly burst out, and his face turned red unconsciously.


    At this time, Xu Haoliang finally finished. Under the leadership of Xu Haobo and others, the five hundred inner hall disciples and five hundred outer hall disciples in the central square walked out of the city gate and toward the Tongyou valley.


    As soon as I walked out of the gate, I saw three teams standing on the official road not far ahead. Xu Ziyan looked up and saw a big flag in the ranks of the official road, which was written with the word "Li". Xu Ziyan knew that this was the team of the city Lord''s mansion. On the left side of the official road, there is a big flag with the word "Xiao" on it. It is the team of the Xiao family. In the ranks on the right side of the official road, there is a big flag with the word "Wu" written on it. It is the team of the Wu family.Of course, these three families are not the owners of the family. They are all the two leaders of the family. Li Wanbao, the younger brother of Li Wanpeng, is the leader of the city. Xiao ruxing, the second younger brother of Xiao Rugui, is the leader of the Xiao family, while Wu Yue, the third younger brother of Wu Meng, is the leader of the Wu family.


    Li Wanbao, Xiao ruxing and Wu Yue are chatting and laughing on the official road. From time to time, they look at the direction of the city gate. They are waiting for the Xu family''s team to leave the city.


    Seeing Xu Haobo coming out of the gate with his team, a fake smile immediately appeared on the three people''s faces. "Ha ha" laughs and steps towards Xu Haobo.


    Thanks to Ziyan Ziyan, the insect on the seashore, Nuo Feifei, writing for the dream, the reward of leisurely and busy.


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    My results are very stable. It seems that I can''t surpass them this week. Next week, you will give me a lot of help!


    Seeing Xu Haobo coming out of the gate with his team, a fake smile immediately appeared on the three people''s faces. "Ha ha" laughs and steps towards Xu Haobo.


    "Brother Haobo, you lead the team this time! How is brother Haoran? He didn''t wake up, did he? " Xiao ruxing exaggerates to say aloud, the voice can spread a few miles far, the eyes reveal schadenfreude.


    "Ha ha, brother Xiao''s words are different. I think Xu Haoran is a hero. How can he be bitten by a small snake and not wake up? He will wake up. If you can''t wake up in one year, it can be two years. If you can''t wake up in two years, it can be five years. If you can''t wake up in five years, it can be ten years? Ha ha ha... " Wu Yue''s eyes were full of arrogance.


    "Brother Haobo, this time your Xu family is responsible for guarding Tongyou valley. The comfort of Zhongdu city will be given to your Xu family. If the monster comes from Tongyou Valley, don''t blame the military law for its ruthlessness." Li Wanbao said with a smile.


    Xu Haobo and others are so popular that they turn blue. But what can they do? They are now in a weak position. It''s just self humiliating to fight with each other. After throwing his sleeve with hatred, Xu Haobo said coldly:


    "don''t worry!"


    After that, he left first and walked towards the direction of tongyougu. The disciples behind him were all angry, waiting for Li Wanbao one by one. In the laughter of the three, they walked past shamefully.


    Xu Ziyan walked behind the team and looked at Li Wanbao from a distance. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes twinkled with light. He said: "it seems that the second uncle made a good analysis last night. The city master''s house, the Xiao family and the Wu family have joined hands. This time, they gave the most dangerous place to their family guards. I''m afraid that after the monster war, there won''t be many of the 1000 people who went to tongyougu. If they ambush us on the way back, I''m afraid none of us will be able to return to the family. In this way, the power of the family will be greatly damaged, and if the three of them join hands again, the day of their own family''s demise will not be far away. "


    Xu Ziyan walked by Li Wanbao and kept thinking:


    "try to find a way! We need to find a way... "


    After a day''s trek, at dusk, the Xu family team came to Tongyou valley. Xu Haobo stood on a rock and looked down at his disciples, feeling dejected. He took a deep breath and made a decision in his heart that he must bring these disciples back to his family as much as possible. He reorganized his mood and cried out:


    "disciples of the Xu family, although the monsters in the vast mountains often attack human beings, there are not many things that invade the city, and even less on such a scale. According to the news from Fang Tiancheng, although this animal tide is not a large-scale one, it can definitely be regarded as a medium-sized one.


    There are four passageways between Fangtian city and Zhongdu city. Our Xu family is responsible for the passage to Yougu. Our goal is to guard Tongyou Valley and kill all the monsters who want to attack Zhongdu city from here. Behind us is our home, where there are our families. What I want to ask is, can you kill any monster that dares to threaten our family here? "


    "Yes


    "Yes


    "Kill the monster!"


    "Kill the monster!"


    Xu''s disciples shook their arms and cried out. Seeing the young faces of all the disciples, Xu Haobo raised his voice again:


    "now, it''s very likely that the monsters have begun to rush towards Tongyou valley. I now order Xu Haomiao to be the supervisor of the army and be responsible for the supervision. Someone who dares to retreat, or who has rumors to confuse our army, will be decapitated on the spot."


    "Yes Xu Haomiao stepped forward and bowed himself.


    Xu Haobo waved his hand to let Xu Haomiao back down, and then said: "there are two branches in front of Tongyou Valley, inner hall Xu Tianzheng, Xu Tianhai listen to the order!"


    "The disciple is here!" Xu Tianzheng and Xu Tianhai came out.


    "You two choose ten people each. Xu Tianzheng goes to the fork on the left, and Xu Tianhai goes to the fork on the right to investigate. You can''t fight with demons. If you find the trace of demons, you should report it immediately."


    "Yes Xu Tianzheng and Xu Tianhai bow to each other. Each of them chose ten people to leave in a hurry.


    "Outside the hall, Xu dare, Xu Wen listen to orders."


    "The disciple is here!" Xu Gan and Xu Wen rushed out.


    "The two of you will lead 100 people each. Go to the left and right fork road ahead immediately, set traps and set up mechanisms. I want you to set everything up before dawn tomorrow, and then return here immediately. "


    "Yes Xu Gan and Xu Wen stepped down and selected 100 people to leave. They ran to the fork road.


    "The third brother Xu Haoyang, the twelfth brother Xu haofei listen to the order."


    "Yes Xu Haoyang and Xu haofei came out.


    "Each of you chooses 50 inner disciples and 50 outer disciples to go to the two forks as the first line of defense. If monsters attack, you should try your best to eliminate them. If there are too many monsters, you need to retreat back here when you can''t resist them. At that time, we will fight to the death with monsters here. "Xu Haoliang''s words fell, his eyes swept over the disciples and said, "the rest of us will stay here with me."


    Xu Ziyan listened to Xu Haobo''s arrangement and couldn''t help but be convinced. Seeing that Xu Haobo had arranged everything in an orderly way, his original worries were put down a lot. At this time, Xu Haoyang and Xu haofei asked the person in charge of the inner hall and the outer hall to select the disciples who went to the fork with them.


    Of course, the people who are responsible for selecting the disciples of the outer hall are Xu Tianxiao and Xu Dongxue, the two remaining leaders of the outer hall. Not out of Xu Ziyan''s accident, Xu Ziyan''s 20 new disciples were selected by Xu Tianxiao and Xu Dongxue. Standing on the rock, Xu Haobo sees that Xu Ziyan has been selected, so he wants to open his mouth to denounce Xu Tianxiao and Xu Dongxue. However, he sees that Xu Ziyan shakes his head at him, and then he calmly looks at Xu Tianxiao and Xu Dongxue.


    Xu Tianxiao and Xu Dongxue naturally didn''t notice Xu Haobo''s eyes. They were still very proud in their hearts, but when they saw Xu Ziyan''s calm face, they began to feel very unhappy. Naturally, Xu Ziyan would not pretend to be polite to them. He took the 19 new disciples to Xu haofei''s back.


    Xu Tianxiao and Xu Dongxue whispered a few words to their respective subordinates, and then let those selected subordinates stand behind Xu haofei and Xu Haoyang.


    When Xu haofei and Xu Haoyang saw that all the people had been selected, they bowed their hands to Xu Haobo and said:


    "second brother, let''s go."


    "Take care!"


    Xu Haobo also arched his hand and said sincerely. At the same time, he took a quick look at Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan nodded quickly. Then, under the leadership of Xu haofei, he went to the fork road on the right.


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    The collection goes up so slowly, my friends who read books, don''t look at the collection when you leave!


    See Xu Ziyan with Xu haofei left, Xu Haobo mouth moved, heart want to call Xu haofei, Xu Ziyan things secretly and he said. But look at Xu Ziyan left that firm figure, sighed in the heart, finally did not cry out the voice.


    Xu Ziyan''s twenty new disciples of the outer hall, thirty old disciples of the outer hall, and fifty disciples of the inner hall follow Xu Hao to fly to the right fork road. New students are the worst in both cultivation and status, so they are also consciously at the back of the team.


    "Sister Ziyan!" Xu Li, who was close to Xu Ziyan, said softly, "we are really used as cannon fodder."


    Xu Ziyan grabs Xu Li''s hand and gently pinches it. She says in a soft voice, "Sister Li, are you afraid of fighting?"


    Xu Li gently shook her head and said, "that''s not the only way to die. It''s just that she is not reconciled in her heart."


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked at the expressions of the new disciples around him. His face was pure and serious, and he couldn''t see anything. But when they saw Xu Ziyan looking at himself, their eyes immediately revealed their unwillingness. Xu Ziyan sighed in his heart. Knowing that what he said at this time was superfluous, he just quietly raised his right hand and clenched it into a fist, sweeping people''s eyes full of firmness. Those new disciples immediately clenched their fists when they saw Xu Ziyan''s action. They looked at Xu Ziyan with trust, and then their eyes became firm.


    Seeing that the mood of the new disciples had stabilized, Xu Ziyan nodded silently and sighed in his heart:


    "what he can do is to cheer them up. Their fate depends on their future luck."


    At this time, a man''s voice suddenly came to my ear: "Ziyan, master Xu really has command ability. Considering the overall situation, he digs traps, secures organs, and sends us to lay the first line of defense. He is really a handsome talent in our family!"


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and did not know when Xu Lin came to him, so he said softly:


    "elder martial brother Xu Lin, you are also sent to the first line of defense."


    "Yes Xu Lin said with a smile: "just now I saw you at a glance, but I didn''t think you didn''t notice me."


    Xu Ziyan felt that the eyes of the new disciples were all focused on him at this time, and his face turned red. He said in a soft voice:


    "ah! Xiaomei and others are all new disciples with low accomplishments. They are all thinking about their future encounter with monsters. You can''t compare with the disciples of your inner hall. You will have time to look around. "


    Xu Lin said with a bitter smile: "where can I look around? I just saw you all at once! "


    "Ah?"


    Behind the back came the new disciples'' orderly "ah" voice. Xu Ziyan glared at Xu Lin fiercely, and his face turned red again. He quickly changed the topic and said:


    "elder martial brother Xu Lin, we are going to fight with the monster soon, aren''t you afraid?"


    Xu Lin also heard the light "ah" from the new disciples and said with an embarrassed smile, "what''s to be afraid of? Demons and beasts are all treasures. Besides, people who practice are supposed to grow up in battle. Otherwise, how can they have the experience of going abroad. Now that such a good opportunity is in front of us, we should make good use of it and practice more. "


    Seeing Xu Lin''s heroic face, Xu Ziyan could not help admiring him, nodding and saying:


    "elder martial brother Xu Lin is right. You have such a state of mind, and your future accomplishments are limitless."


    Xu Lin was embarrassed by Xu Ziyan''s praise, and his face turned a little red. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing. Xu Lin see Xu Ziyan smile, more and more embarrassed. For a moment, the atmosphere was so warm that both of them were silent.


    At this time, the sky began to snow again, and the walking team gradually went up the high slope. There are mountains on both sides of the fork road. In this way, the strong mountain wind will pour into the fork road. For a moment, the wind was fast and the snow was dense.


    Xu Ziyan followed the team in the mountains, the cold wind mixed with snowflakes on her face, the fierce mountain wind blowing her clothes hunting. Xu Ziyan took a deep breath, narrowed her eyes and looked at the sky, the sky filled with snow, boiling, just like her mood at this time in general confusion.


    Inexplicably, I came to this world, inexplicably became a man of cultivation, and now inexplicably, I want to fight with monsters that I have never faced before. At this point, the team stopped, has reached the first line of defense. Xu Ziyan raised his eyes and looked at the distance of the fork road. Suddenly, he felt a violent and fierce air rushing in.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyelids jumped and thought of Fang Tiancheng''s beacon fire. He could not help thinking to himself that this animal tide would be really big.


    Xu Lin stood beside Xu Ziyan and looked up ahead. The wind and snow beat on his slender and thin body, but his eyes were full of fighting spirit. Turning to see Xu Ziyan''s face a little confused, Xu Lin thinks that Xu Ziyan is afraid. He can''t help gently holding Xu Ziyan''s hand and whispering:"Ziyan, don''t be afraid!"


    Xu Ziyan sighed and blinked. Her eyes became clear and bright as water. She said with a smile to Xu Lin:


    "thank you, elder martial brother Xu Lin, Ziyan is not afraid. She just thinks of some things before."


    "Well!" Xu Lin nodded, a look I know, but then said: "sister Ziyan, if you can''t defend this line of defense, you''ll run back first, and I''ll cover you."


    After hearing Xu Lin''s words, Xu Ziyan was moved. She didn''t know whether Xu Lin said it because of himself or whether any girl would say it. But still looking at Xu Lin, he said softly:


    "brother Xu Lin, thank you. But I''m not going to run away alone. I have to listen to Uncle twelve''s orders. "


    Xu Lin thought and laughed, no longer talking. But between the facial expression actually reveals, he will certainly protect Xu Ziyan. See Xu Lin''s expression, Xu Ziyan''s heart can not help but some touch. She found that at this time of Xu Lin actually a little bit into her heart.


    At this time, Xu haofei has begun to arrange the manpower. He divided the 100 disciples into five groups, with 10 inner disciples and 10 outer disciples in each group, each stationed on the five paths leading to the fork.


    Xu Lin originally wanted to be in a group with Xu Ziyan, but in the end, Xu Ziyan persuaded him to be in a group with ten other new students and asked him to take care of the ten new students who were separated from him. Looking at the back of Xu Lin who finally left with the ten new disciples, Xu Ziyan''s mood is a little gloomy.


    In her heart is some like Xu Lin, but now in the face of unknown danger, she did not dare to put their feelings into it, heart sighed, thought, or to maintain the current situation.


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Tears run for collection and recommendation!


    At night, Xu Ziyan and other 20 people were lying in the woods with their clothes, and suddenly there was a big earthquake. All of a sudden, they jumped up from the ground, rushed to the high ground, and looked forward to the front in the snowy night.


    In front of the road in the snowy night, it is still empty, but the sound like thunder is getting closer and closer.


    "Here comes the monster!" Someone whispered.


    The man''s voice made everyone''s nerves tense. His eyes were far away from the road.


    In the distance, a shaking shadow suddenly appeared, and it was approaching rapidly, like the tide. All of a sudden, there was the sound of the earthshaking beast, and the snowflakes in the sky were all shaken to change their trajectory, and scattered around.


    It''s close!


    Suddenly running in front of the monster fell down, followed by a burst of whine monster. That''s what traps do. Countless monsters fall into the trap. There are sharp stakes at the bottom of the trap. As long as the level of the fallen monsters is relatively low, there is almost no chance of survival. However, some high-level monsters still jump out of the trap and rush over like crazy.


    As a large number of monsters fell into the trap, soon all the traps were filled with monsters'' corpses, and the remaining hundreds of monsters came more fiercely.


    The monster didn''t go on for long, and the set up mechanisms gave them another painful blow. Spear, nail board, wood, huge net, smashed to the monster. This once again removed half of the monster, but there are still more than 100 monster rushed to the front.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had heard the voice of fighting not far away from other paths, and knew that each path had already started with demon * *.


    "Kill


    The inner hall disciple who led the group yelled, and everyone rushed to the monster with their weapons. As soon as Xu Ziyan rushed down the slope, an ice arrow flew by with a swish against her cheek. After hearing the sound of "ah", Xu Ziyan quickly turned back and saw that the ice arrow was shooting at the forehead of a new disciple in the outer hall behind him. The tail of the ice arrow was still shining, but the new disciple opened his eyes like a dead fish, and the blood in his eyebrows gushed out and fell on the snow.


    Xu Ziyan''s hair stood up in an instant, and he was scared out in a cold sweat. He turned his head and looked forward. At this time, everyone rushed up and intercepted the monster at the crossing. He was fighting fiercely. Xu Ziyan looked through the gap of the human shadow. He was surprised. How could there be so many monsters?


    At this time, there was a black land of monsters. They were either fighting hard with people like copper and iron, or spraying magic, ice arrows and fireballs from their mouths. And the people are also the ability to do, not only the sword together, but also the family issued the talisman also have to throw to the monster. For a moment, the magic released by the talisman kept exploding among the monsters, and the speed of releasing the talisman was obviously much faster than that of releasing the magic by the monsters. Therefore, although Xu Ziyan had a small number of people here, he fought with the monsters.


    In Xu Ziyan''s heart, the talismans in his hand can''t be thrown away, because although there are many talismans in his family, they are not distributed to everyone. If you just throw them away, when the next wave of monsters come again, you and others will have to spell. Even the disciples of the inner hall, no matter how strong they are, they are just cultivation in the period of refining Qi. How can they resist so many monsters. I''m afraid these 20 people are, well, 19 now. Without the support of talisman, I''m afraid we can''t stop more than 200 monsters.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    more than a dozen talismans suddenly exploded together, and their power made the earth tremble, sparks and smoke everywhere. Xu Ziyan was startled and looked ahead in the night. There was a big hole on the ground in the middle. There were dozens of monsters in the hole. Some of them were still in the pool of blood and were crying.


    The monster was stunned by the roar, and remained there as a whole. Even the disciples in the inner and outer halls had never seen the power of more than ten talismans exploding together. You know, talisman is a very expensive luxury, where can you see such a spectacular scene? So, they also stand there like those monsters.


    "Good chance!"


    Xu Ziyan took advantage of the beast in a daze, stamped his feet on the ground, and rushed to the sharp arrow. At this time, the smoke of gunpowder has not dissipated, covering up Xu Ziyan''s figure. Xu Ziyan immediately appears in front of a monster. The long sword stabs hard at the throat of the monster, and then pulls it out. With one vertical body shape, he rushes towards another monster. A blood arrow shoots from the throat of the monster behind him, and his huge body falls to the ground.


    When the smoke slowly dissipated, everyone recovered from their dullness. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes suddenly shrunk. In the middle of the monster, a human figure flickered quickly. After a pause, the cold light in her hand stabbed the monster''s throat precisely. Then she immediately pounced on another monster. Behind her, a blood arrow shot from the throat of that monster, and then she slowly fell to the ground.The figure moved very fast, and there were monsters falling behind her, just like dominoes.


    They suddenly woke up and realized that they had missed the best time to kill monsters. The inner hall leader was even more ashamed. He just wanted to give an order to kill monsters, but he heard the outer hall disciples jump at the same time:


    "it''s sister Ziyan!"


    "It''s sister Ziyan!"


    "Follow sister Ziyan


    "Kill


    "Hula ~ ~" the remaining nine new disciples rushed to the monster crazily, but at this time the monster also woke up from the shock, roared crazily and killed the people.


    "Kill


    The inner hall disciple finally gave an order and took the lead in killing the monster. At this time, the monsters had been killed by the talisman just now, and Xu Ziyan had just killed more than 30 of them by taking advantage of their dull chance, and now the rest are only more than 40.


    However, these 40 odd ones are extremely fierce. Although the moral character is not very high, the highest one is the third level monster, and there are only five. The rest are the first and second level monsters. But at this time smell the bloody monster completely lost his mind, fierce big hair, bravely rushed to Xu Ziyan and others.


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    There are two hours left, and it''s a new week. Brothers and sisters, awesome next week, I am now the eighth place. I want to make progress. Brothers and sisters who haven''t slept before midnight, vote more! Thank you! Thanks again!


    At this time, it shows the advantages of the inner hall disciples. The lowest cultivation level of the inner hall disciples is also the first level of the Qi refining period. You should know that only the disciples of the Qi refining period can release the magic, while the disciples of the day after tomorrow, no matter how many levels you practice, even the peak of the twelfth level, can not release the slightest magic.


    So when the inner hall disciples reacted, they immediately released all kinds of magic and stopped most of the monsters, leaving only five monsters for the outer hall disciples.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also returned to the outer disciples. She didn''t want to show her strength in front of the inner disciples, and she didn''t trust the outer disciples. We hope that we can reduce their casualties.


    Sure enough, after the remaining nine disciples rushed to the monster, they had never met the monster before. They were in a panic and didn''t cooperate with each other at all. They only knew to slash the monster with their swords.


    What''s more, these new disciples didn''t cooperate with each other, and they didn''t have the slightest sense of protection. The previous training in the family had already been destroyed by the hot blood. Xu Ziyan just ran over from a distance, then saw Xu Tieniu was patted by a monster and flew out, and his body flew over to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan quickly reached out a hand to catch Xu Tieniu, and saw that Xu Tieniu''s shoulder was grabbed by a monster, and the whole shoulder was bloody. When other new disciples saw Xu Tieniu''s appearance, they were scared. They didn''t just know how to attack, but how to defend. In this way, there will be no threat to the monster. Let the five monsters attack them heartily, and they will be completely at a disadvantage in an instant.


    Seeing that someone was injured again, Xu Ziyan no longer cared about Xu Tieniu. He put Xu Tieniu down and jumped up to Xu Li. At this time, a wind wolf is a claw to open Xu Li''s sword, showing ferocious teeth to bite Xu Li''s throat. The sword in Xu Li''s hand has been completely opened by the claw of the wind wolf, and the door is exposed. Seeing the wind wolf''s bloody mouth rapidly enlarged in front of her eyes, Xu Li''s heart has become cold, and she closes her eyes in despair.


    All of a sudden, a sharp wind blows from Xu Li''s neck. A long sword suddenly stabs out of Xu Li''s neck. It is like a flash of lightning. A sword stabs the wolf''s throat.


    Xu Ziyan knows in her heart that Xu Li is not injured, and at this time, she is in a crisis, so she doesn''t care about Xu Li who is still there with her eyes closed. One of them drew out his long sword and rushed to another monster. He yelled in his mouth:


    "don''t just defend, form a battle!"


    "Poof ~ ~"


    a stream of blood spurted from the throat of the gale wolf and sprayed on Xu Li''s face.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    the unknown Xu Li screamed, but the new disciples who heard Xu Ziyan''s cheering seemed to have the backbone, and their reaction was quick. They quickly formed an array and began to cooperate with each other.


    And once there are seven new disciples to deal with the four monsters, they immediately have the upper hand. When Xu Ziyan joined again, the four monsters were not rivals. Soon, under the leadership of Xu Ziyan, he killed four monsters. Looking at the four monsters falling on the ground, the seven new disciples were silent for a while, and suddenly jumped with joy and cheered.


    At this time, from the shadow of death to understand the Xu Li also ran over, and the Xu iron ox is worthy of the name of iron ox, although the left shoulder was not light, but in their own simple treatment also ran over, happy to celebrate.


    But Xu Ziyan didn''t celebrate with them. She turned her eyes to those inner hall disciples. The inner hall disciples just put five monsters and stopped more than 40 monsters. Although it''s the cultivation in the period of refining Qi, it''s still very hard for everyone to deal with more than four monsters on average.


    Although they killed a few monsters, they also consumed a lot, and gradually showed a trend of no support. As soon as Xu Ziyan saw it, he immediately cheered to his new disciples:


    "end the battle!"


    Although the nine new disciples didn''t understand why there were no monsters here and they had to form an array, they obediently formed an array immediately and then looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan saw that all the disciples quickly tied up the array, nodded with satisfaction, then turned his head and yelled to the disciples in the inner hall:


    "elder martial brother of the inner hall, you put five more monsters here."


    The disciples of the inner hall have been concentrating on dealing with the monsters. They don''t know that the disciples of the outer hall have eliminated the five monsters. At this time, I heard Xu Ziyan''s shouting and looked back quickly. When I found out that the disciples of the outer hall had killed five monsters so quickly, I was surprised and very happy. At this time, they are feeling the increasing pressure from the monster. Seeing this scene, someone immediately exclaimed excitedly:


    "good brother from the outer hall


    "So are our sisters in the outer hall!"Xu Li yelled to the disciples of the inner hall. When they heard this, they couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "yes! The sisters are even better


    With the help of the disciples of the outer hall, the disciples of the inner hall are in peace. Xu Jin, the leading disciple of the inner hall, yelled out:


    "brothers of the outer hall, be careful, we''re going to release monsters."


    Words fall, see the inner hall disciple defense tight formation immediately dodged a gap, from inside ferociously rushed out five monsters.


    "Up


    Xu Ziyan gave a loud drink, and the disciples of the Chinese and foreign hall moved when they heard it. They jumped and immediately trapped five monsters in the array. With the cooperation of killing monsters last time, we are more skilled this time. And this time there were nine people, and Xu Ziyan joined from the beginning. Although Xu Ziyan controls her accomplishments at the eighth level after tomorrow, her attack power is definitely not comparable to that of the eighth level after tomorrow. Just a moment later, five monsters were killed by them one after another.


    Before Xu Ziyan spoke this time, Xu Li proudly called out to the disciples of the inner hall:


    "elder martial brothers of the inner hall, release five more monsters!"


    The disciples of the inner hall were shocked and said, no, the disciples of the outer hall were so fierce that they solved the five monsters so quickly. But when they looked back and saw the bodies of the five monsters on the ground, their hearts were even more shocked.


    "Let it go


    Xu Jin gave a loud drink, and immediately five more monsters were released. After closing the gap, Xu Jin yelled:


    "brothers in the inner hall, work harder, don''t be compared by the brothers in the outer hall."


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Thank you very much for your 999 reward!


    Monday for tickets, for collection!


    "Brothers of inner hall, come on, don''t be compared by brothers of outer hall."


    Xu Jin''s shout aroused the inner hall disciples'' desire to win.


    "Kill


    The disciples of the inner hall yelled and suddenly urged the potential in the body. Then several monsters were beheaded by the sword. Half an hour later, with the joint efforts of the inner and outer disciples, they finally killed all the monsters.


    Originally, the outer hall disciples had no position in front of the inner hall disciples. After killing the monster, the outer hall disciples cleaned the battlefield, divided the useful parts of the monster, and gave them to the inner hall disciples. As for how much the outer hall disciples could get, it depends on the inner hall disciples'' mood.


    However, the disciples of the outer hall made a lot of contributions this time, and the disciples of the inner hall knew that if there were no disciples of the outer hall, they would never have defeated so easily, and even no one was injured. Therefore, not only did the inner disciples not order the outer disciples to clean the battlefield this time, they began to clean the battlefield on their own initiative.


    Seeing the disciples of the inner hall take the initiative, the disciples of the outer hall can''t see that they are the disciples of the inner hall, and they respect themselves and others. In front of the inner hall disciples, they dare not be proud. Besides, most of the monsters were killed by the inner hall disciples. It''s not polite to say that if there are no disciples in the inner hall, they will have to wait to die. So they quickly ran to the monster and began to pick up.


    Only Xu Ziyan didn''t move. Instead, he frowned slightly and thought a little. He went straight to Xu Jin and said in a soft voice:


    "elder martial brother Xu Jin!"


    "Well?"


    Xu Jin is cleaning up a monster. Hearing this, he looks up and sees Xu Ziyan standing in front of him. He had just seen that Xu Ziyan was directing those disciples, but he didn''t know Xu Ziyan''s name. He is a man in his forties. He is a disciple of the inner hall on the fifth floor of the gas refining period. He doesn''t need to know the name of a disciple of the outer hall, does he?


    But now he has seen Xu Ziyan''s command ability, especially his reaction ability. At the moment after the talisman exploded, only Xu Ziyan rushed out and killed dozens of monsters in an instant. Imagine, if Xu Ziyan didn''t preempt the reaction and killed dozens of monsters, what would be the consequence if there were dozens more monsters in the later battle?


    Therefore, at this time, Xu Jin did not treat Xu Ziyan as a little girl in the outer hall. Although he did not promote Xu Ziyan to an equal position with himself, he had a respect for Xu Ziyan in his heart. So he stopped his work, straightened up and said to Xu Ziyan in a warm voice:


    "I don''t know what to call this younger martial sister?"


    "If you go back to elder martial brother, my younger sister Xu Ziyan."


    "Oh, sister Ziyan, do you have anything to do with me?" Xu Jin doesn''t talk nonsense any more. If he can talk with Xu Ziyan in a friendly way, he has already given Xu Ziyan face.


    "Well, elder martial brother Xu Jin, I don''t think we should deal with the corpses of these monsters. We all lost a lot of energy in this war, and some people were injured. Most importantly, we don''t know when the next wave of monsters will come? Shall we rest at once? "


    After hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, Xu Jin immediately responded and secretly scolded himself for being confused. After this war, even the highest cultivation, he consumed 7788 yuan in his body, not to mention other disciples. If at this time he and others are still here to clean up the monster''s body, instead of going to rest. Once the next wave of monsters come soon, then I and others can only wait to die.


    Thinking of this, Xu Jin could not help but admire Xu Ziyan, and felt a little more respect in his heart. He whispered to Xu Ziyan:


    "thank you


    Xu Ziyan waved her hand in a hurry, and she didn''t dare. Xu Jin nodded, turned his head and yelled at everyone:


    "don''t worry about those monster corpses any more, go back to the hillside immediately to rest and prepare for the next wave of monster attack!"


    "Yes


    All the disciples immediately responded to Xu Jin''s orders. Immediately dropped the monster in the hand, quickly returned to the hillside. As soon as they got back to the hillside, they immediately entered after the breathing. Xu Ziyan saw that Xu Tieniu and other injured disciples had already taken out the elixir from the family and began to treat them, so he didn''t take out his own elixir. Although the pills he made must be better than those in his disciples'' hands, Xu Ziyan didn''t want to expose himself, so he just swallowed a zenglingdan and entered the breathing adjustment.


    Among these people, Xu Ziyan consumed the least. She was originally the second level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi, and she was with the disciples of the outer hall. She only dealt with five monsters at a time, so she didn''t spend much real yuan. In a short time, she recovered all her true yuan.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw that other people were still breathing there. Only Xu Jin was standing on the high side of the mountain guarding, his face full of fatigue. Xu Ziyan knows that Xu Jin is afraid of the sudden attack of demons and beasts. He is protecting the Dharma for everyone. He looks at Xu Jin with respect.


    Stand up and walk quietly towards Xu Jin. Xu Jin immediately felt the movement behind him. He suddenly turned his head and looked over. He saw that Xu Ziyan came over and gently breathed out a breath. He put down his suspended heart and gave Xu Ziyan a gentle smile.Xu Ziyan walked up to Xu Jin and said softly, "elder martial brother Xu Jin, go to adjust your breath. I''ll be on guard."


    Xu Jin took an unexpected look at Xu Ziyan and asked in a low voice, "have you finished breathing?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently and said, "our disciples in the outer hall didn''t consume as much as those in your inner hall, so I''m recovering very quickly. Go and have a rest. I don''t know when the monster will come again."


    "Well!"


    Xu Jin was no longer polite. He was really tired. When he thought that he didn''t know when the next wave of monsters would come, he had no interest in chatting. He just said "be careful!" to Xu Ziyan Then he hurried back to the hillside and entered into the breathing adjustment.


    Xu Ziyan stood alone on the high ground and looked up at the night sky. He didn''t know whether the ten disciples beside Xu Lin were alive or dead? Thinking of this, I can''t help feeling sad and sighed.


    Looking down to the hillside, the hillside was empty, and the corpses of monsters came out everywhere. Everything was quiet. Snowflakes were still flying in the sky, but the wind was much smaller. Snowflakes flying, like the night sky under the spirit, dancing beautiful dance.


    A snowflake fell on Xu Ziyan''s face, gradually melting into water, flowing down Xu Ziyan''s cheek. Another snowflake fell on his face, one after another, constantly melting into water, flowing like a stream.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly felt a shock in her heart, water! Ice!


    Three states of liquid: water! Ice! fog!


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Thank you very much for your reward!


    New week, new day, crying for collection and recommendation!


    Ice! Sharp edges and corners, flakes of snow from Xu Ziyan''s eyes, Xu Ziyan seems to hear the sound of snow hexagon broken. This! It''s killing!


    The snow melted on her cheek and flowed down her cheek to the corner of Xu Ziyan''s mouth. Xu Ziyan opened her mouth slightly and sucked the snow water into her mouth. The cold snow water made Xu Ziyan''s mouth salivate. This! Represents the vitality!


    Good as water!


    Water moistens all things and is full of exuberant vitality. Xu Ziyan''s thoughts become more and more transparent. Zhenyuan in her body suddenly becomes restless. She feels that she has a sign of breakthrough.


    Looking back at the people who are still adjusting their breath, I hesitated whether I would continue to understand. If you continue to understand, once you are fully involved, you will lose five senses of the external environment. If the monster attacks at this time, the consequences will be unimaginable. But if I stop my epiphany at this time, I don''t know when I can have such an opportunity.


    When she was hesitating, she found that two of the disciples in the inner hall woke up one after another. Xu Ziyan was very happy and said to them in a soft voice:


    "two elder martial brothers and younger sisters, I have something to worry about."


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan body movement, flying down the hillside, toward the front of the mountain road. About 300 meters away, Xu Ziyan stood in the middle of the mountain road.


    The inner hall disciple looked at Xu Ziyan''s back and said in his heart that Xu Ziyan wanted to go to Xiaoxie. He was embarrassed to tell himself that he didn''t think of anything else. Instead, he stood on the high side of the mountain and carefully warned him.


    Xu Ziyan stands in the middle of the mountain road, with boundless fields, as if in an independent world. His mind is empty. Gradually, Xu Ziyan''s body and mind seem to be integrated into the flying snow. The track of flying snow is clearly branded in Xu Ziyan''s soul.


    Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly moved, but if outsiders were here now, they would not find Xu Ziyan''s trace. She has been fully integrated into the flying snow, like a snowflake, moving with the wind, floating in the air, like the winter spirit, graceful floating.


    It drifted off the mountain path, up the high slope, down the valley, and then to the peak.


    In principle, the practitioners under the foundation period could not fly in the sky, but Xu Ziyan was flying like a snowflake.


    During the flight, Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly appeared a wave of water lines. Water lines spread out from Xu Ziyan''s body, rippling in circles. Finally, Xu Ziyan''s whole body is wrapped in a layer of water lines, just like an egg formed by a water curtain, wrapping Xu Ziyan in it.


    All of a sudden, the water ball in the air burst open, causing countless water lines to splash in all directions. Xu Ziyan stretched out in a big shape, and the aura between heaven and earth swarmed towards Xu Ziyan. Gradually, a vortex formed above Xu Ziyan and kept rotating, pouring into Xu Ziyan''s body.


    An hour later, Xu Ziyan raised his head and roared like a crane or a Phoenix.


    The surrounding snowflakes suddenly fly around, and the aura vortex formed on Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly disperses.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly opened his eyes and looked around. He suddenly found himself suspended in the air. His heart trembled and his body fell down from the air. Fortunately, it snowed heavily enough for several days, and Xu Ziyan was not high from the ground. Otherwise, I really didn''t know what he would fall like.


    Xu Ziyan turned over and stood up from the snow, reached for the snow and looked around. This time, she finally found herself lost and didn''t know where she was now. But you can be sure that you are not on the original mountain road.


    "Was it just when I had an epiphany that I ran here unconsciously?"


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan was afraid. If he accidentally ran to the monster group and fell into the monster pile, wouldn''t he say that every day should not, and that the earth would not work? There is only one way to die!


    "I don''t know if I have made a breakthrough?"


    Xu Ziyan quickly sank his consciousness into his body and began to explore his own realm. As soon as the consciousness sank into the body, Xu Ziyan''s mouth turned up, and a smile gradually spread on her face. First the corners of the mouth, then the nose, then the eyes, and finally spread to the whole face, each cell seems to be laughing.


    Breakthrough! Now Xu Ziyan is the third level of cultivation in the period of refining gas!


    After less than a year of cultivation, from nothing to existence, from the day after tomorrow to the third level of gas refining period, this is not only a miracle in the whole cultivation world, but also unique in those big gates.


    This of course is in addition to Xu Ziyan''s own qualification is not bad, but more importantly, Xu Ziyan has a steady stream of pills to help. You know, in this continent, the lack of alchemy shackled the whole world of cultivation. But Xu Ziyan got the complete alchemy and a lot of prescriptions. This makes Xu Ziyan and other practitioners not on the same starting line at all.


    Xu Ziyan withdraws his consciousness from his body. When he just made sure that he broke through, he also found that because of the breakthrough, he damaged the breath collecting sign in his body. I can''t hide her breath.Xu Ziyan stretched out her hand, took a few hand formulas, and immediately floated out a broken talisman from her body. With a hand grip, it turned into a ball of broken foam, a hand, it went with the wind.


    Xu Ziyan looked around and found a smooth rock. Take out the writing brush and paper from the storage bag, and quickly make another breath holding Fu, revealing your accomplishments in the ninth layer of the day after tomorrow.


    Xu Ziyan chose a direction to go, want to see if he can go back.


    She didn''t go back for more than an hour, but she was worried about the Xu family''s disciples who were stationed on the hillside. When people wake up one after another, they find that the guards are two disciples of the inner hall, but Xu Ziyan has disappeared. When Xu Jin woke up and asked, the two disciples of the inner hall told the truth.


    At the beginning, people were not very worried, thinking that Xu Ziyan might not be a minor solution, but a major solution. But with the passage of time, these people began to panic. Especially the new disciples of waitang, Xu Ziyan is their backbone, their Dinghai needle.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan disappeared, they were completely flustered. All of a sudden, they surrounded the two inner disciples who served as guards and kept asking what was the matter?


    In the past, they did not dare to treat the inner hall disciples like this, but now, in their eagerness, they completely forgot the rules, which made the two inner hall disciples deeply unhappy and their faces sank.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    The result is not good, not as good as last week, tears run ah! Give me some tickets!


    When Xu Jin saw the actions of the disciples in the outer hall, he was also very unhappy. He yelled: "what are you going to do? Don''t go back to me


    When the disciples of the outer hall heard Xu Jin''s rebuke, they reflected what identity they were talking to. Heart a burst of fear, eyes will reveal the fear, submissive to retreat down, but the moment, in the eyes and revealed the worry about Xu Ziyan.


    If this matter is left to other disciples, Xu Jin will not take care of it. He will punish the disciple when he comes back, or at least scold him. However, Xu Jin appreciates Xu Ziyan very much, and he has a certain understanding of Xu Ziyan through a battle with the monster. He will never think that Xu Ziyan ran away on purpose. There must be something he doesn''t know.


    Looking at the two inner disciples, Xu Jin thought for a moment and asked in a low voice:


    "you two think carefully, what''s the difference between peace and normality when Xu Ziyan left?"


    "No difference! She said she was going away for a while One of the disciples said sadly.


    Another disciple thought for a while, suddenly his eyes lit up, looked up at Xu Jin and said hesitantly:


    "I remember. When she left, I seemed to feel that her breath was different."


    "What''s the difference?"


    Xu Jin asked in a hurry. The other disciples of the outer hall opened their eyes and looked at the disciple of the inner hall for a moment.


    "Well! It''s a little restless, like breaking through. "


    "Well?" Xu Jin was surprised and blurted out: "is she going to break through?"


    Then he continued, "but why doesn''t she break through here, she wants to leave."


    The disciple who said Xu Ziyan wanted to break through just now said softly, "elder martial brother, do you think she left because she was afraid that breaking through here would affect our breathing?"


    "Oh! It''s possible


    Xu Jin can only accept this view, looked up at the crowd and said: "well, everyone is on guard in shifts, don''t talk about this time."


    Xu Ziyan is walking alone in the sky full of flying snow. The dense snow is that her eyesight can''t see how far away she is. She releases her own divine consciousness and explores around again and again, hoping to find her way back. However, half an hour later, there was still a vast expanse of snow around, without the slightest familiar shadow.


    He has been releasing his divine consciousness and walking in the open snow field. Gradually, Xu Ziyan is a little distracted. Instead of looking for the way back, his divine consciousness gradually merges with the flying snow again.


    However, different from the last time, this time, Xu Ziyan did not have an epiphany, but gradually realized that her consciousness was completely awake. When she fused with the flying snow again, she found that her body seemed to lighten, become transparent, disappear, completely like a snowflake, with the wind a roll, the body leisurely lift off, floating in the air.


    Xu Ziyan was initially surprised, and then he was very happy. A thought flashed in my heart:


    "is this the book''s record of perceiving nature, integrating into nature, and then controlling nature?"


    Xu Ziyan restrained his excitement and tried to master his own trajectory. At first, she found that she could not master the power of nature at all. She could only float around with the wind like a snowflake.


    So, she closed her eyes and put her mind into the flying snow, trying to figure out the trajectory of snow, the trajectory of wind, and the blend of snow and wind. Gradually, she fully integrated into the snow, at this time, she is the wind, the wind is her. She even if snow, snow is her.


    Eyes suddenly open, heart read a move, Xu Ziyan''s body shape suddenly changed the trajectory of the operation, slanting to drift out, like snowflakes, but faster than snowflakes, leaving a gorgeous track in the air.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xu Ziyan is laughing excitedly in the air, and her body is floating around with her own ideas. Xu Ziyan thought happily:


    "I have mastered the power of snow. As long as I can fly freely in the snowy weather in the future, I still have the ability to hide. Will the power of snow have other abilities? "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, stopped flying, and stood in the sky on a snowy night. Raised his right hand, stretched out a finger, heart read a move, from that finger extended out of an ice thorn, crystal clear, thin ice tip, cold twinkle.


    Xu Ziyan fingers a bullet, a burst of broken air sound howling, the ice thorn shot out in the vast snow night, disappeared in the snow night.


    Xu Ziyan raised his hands and unfolded his ten fingers. His heart moved. On each of the ten fingers, he stretched out an ice sting. Xu Ziyan''s ten fingers fired continuously, and the ten Ice Spikes shot away and roared up.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a bright light of wisdom. Her hands closed together in front of her chest and suddenly pulled out. Between her palms, a row of dense ice spines appeared, with nearly a thousand roots.


    Turn your palms outward, and you''ll have a big drink in your mouth"Go


    Nearly a thousand ice spikes, with a sharp roar, suddenly shot at the front of the night sky.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xu Ziyan laughed happily, his arms vibrated, and his body was flying happily in the night sky, leaving a silver bell like laughter.


    After flying for a while, Xu Ziyan released his joyful mood and tried to understand several kinds of snow power again. However, Xu Ziyan never understood any new ability. Xu Ziyan knew that the skill of flying in the sky he had realized should be the real power of snow, and the ice sting could no longer be regarded as the power of snow, but the upgraded version of the power of snow, the power of ice. Because of the limitation of one''s own cultivation, it should be one''s own limit to realize this point. If you want to have further understanding, you should constantly improve your accomplishments.


    After putting down the cultivation, Xu Ziyan found that it was dawn, but the sun didn''t come out and was covered by the heavy snow and clouds. Xu Ziyan identified a direction and took advantage of the heavy snow to fly directly in the air. She was ready to fly a hundred miles in one direction. If she could not see her companion, she would change the direction.


    A hundred miles later, Xu Ziyan still didn''t find any people, so he had to change the direction and fly away. Half an hour later, Xu Ziyan heard the voices coming from below in the air. Hiding himself in the snowflakes, in the eyes of outsiders, Xu Ziyan is just like a snowflake, floating down.


    Finally, Xu Ziyan saw clearly the crowd below, not the Xu family, but the Changri Valley guarded by the Xiao family. At this time, the people of the Xiao family were guarding at the mouth of the valley at will. Talking and laughing with each other:


    "I said, brother. We stayed here all night, and we didn''t even see the hair of a monster. In this cold and snowy day, drinking the wind in the wild, isn''t it suffering? Do you think the information the Lord received was wrong? "


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Falling to the 11th place on the list of new books, I''m full of bulls! That what, that what, give me some!


    At this time, the people of the Xiao family were guarding at the mouth of the valley at will. Talking and laughing with each other:


    "I said, brother. We stayed here all night, and we didn''t even see the hair of a monster. In this cold and snowy day, drinking the wind in the wild, isn''t it suffering? Do you think the information the Lord received was wrong? "


    "Ha ha..." One of them said with a smile, "brother, you don''t have to think about it there. There are four passages from fangtiancheng to our central capital. One is the official way, where there are few mountains and little water. Monsters don''t like to go there. Therefore, the official way is the place where monsters are the least likely to appear, so it was robbed by the city Lord''s office to guard.


    The second is luofengling, where there is only a narrow path, so narrow that it can only pass through the monsters once. It is a place that is very easy to defend and difficult to attack. It was robbed by the Wu family. The valley that we Xiaojia guard is called Changri valley. Although Changri Valley is very big, the entrance to the central capital is very small, so three monsters can walk out side by side. So as long as we guard the entrance, the monsters inside will be like a tight pocket, which is also a place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Only Tongyou Valley, which is guarded by Xu family, is very open and difficult to garrison. I think monsters are also intelligent. They should all rush to Tongyou valley. Naturally, we can''t even see the fur of monsters here. Ha ha ha... "


    "Ha ha ha..." All the Xiao disciples around burst out laughing at the same time.


    "This is Changri Valley?"


    As soon as Xu Ziyan, who is hiding in the air, hears that this is Changri Valley, he determines his position. On the way to Changri Valley, she also talked with Xu Li and others. In their introduction, she had a clear understanding of the geographical environment around Zhongdu. Now that he has determined his position, Xu Ziyan will not be lost.


    As soon as he wanted to fly to tongyougu, Xu Ziyan suddenly stopped, and an idea came to his mind:


    "Lord of the city, since the Xiao family and the Wu family join hands to harm the Xu family, why can''t I harm them?"


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. He floated silently along the path of the snowflake, then left the Changri Valley and landed in the mountain depression one mile away from the Changri valley.


    After searching for a smooth and shining rock nearby, Xu Ziyan took out a talisman pen and a talisman paper from the storage bag. Without hesitation, Xu Ziyan quickly drew a talisman. Then he immediately put the talisman into the storage bag, and then drew two of the same talisman in succession, and then quickly put it into the storage bag.


    Why is Xu Ziyan so nervous about making a talisman? If he doesn''t make a talisman, it will be immediately received in the storage bag. That''s because the talisman she made this time is not a talisman for attack or defense, but a talisman for leading animals.


    This kind of talisman has a fatal attraction to monsters. It can imitate the smell of a herb that can upgrade immediately after being swallowed by monsters, which is called creeping herb. The smell of creeping grass can''t be smelled by human beings, but it can be smelled by monsters when they are very close to each other. After that, they will instinctively rush to the place where the smell is released.


    The animal guiding talisman transforms the absorbed aura into the smell of creeping grass through the array in the talisman. As long as you tear a corner of the animal guiding talisman, the smell will be released continuously, which can last for four hours.


    "Hee hee, since you three want to return our Xu family, I will lead all the monsters to you three."


    Xu Ziyan first trial of snow, with the wind drift, just a moment, then back to the long valley. Hiding in the air, he looked around, then quietly fell 500 meters behind the Xiao family, tore open a corner of the amulet, and then buried it in the ground.


    In this way, monsters will be attracted by the smell of animal charms and flock to Changri valley. In the valley of Changri Valley, there are the disciples of the Xiao family. If the monsters want to run to the animal charms, they have to rush past the disciples of the Xiao family. However, the Xiao family is absolutely not willing to let the monsters rush. After all, they had their parents and relatives in the capital city when they were there. In this way, the Xiao family and the monster can only fight each other.


    After burying the first talisman, Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, his body was hidden in the air, and he rushed to luofengling quickly. The snow was falling more and more quickly, and the heaven and the earth seemed to be connected. Xu Ziyan took advantage of the snow and flew very fast. An hour later, he saw luofengling in the air.


    After burying the animal Charms five hundred meters behind the Wu family, Xu Ziyan flies to the official road. After putting the last beast drawing amulet 500 meters behind the team of the city master''s mansion, Xu Ziyan flew to tongyougu quickly.


    Two hours later, Xu Ziyan had already seen Xu Jin. They were standing on the hillside, watching carefully. Xu Ziyan came down from a distance and walked towards the hillside. At this time, although Xu Ziyan was walking on the mountain road where the monster came last night, she was not nervous at all. Instead, she thought to herself:


    "those monsters should go to the official road, Changri Valley and luofengling now!"


    At this time, the snow has gradually weakened, and the wind is much smaller. The snow is very big, but the fall is very slow, flying is very beautiful. In the snow floating all over the sky, Xu Ziyan, wearing a sapphire blue shirt, with a white face, bright eyes and white teeth, walks slowly in the blurred snow. It forms a beautiful picture.People on the hillside were stunned. What a beautiful picture it was! From the heart to give people a quiet, ethereal feeling. Everyone seems to be immersed in the picture.


    Xu Ziyan walked up the hillside and saw that everyone was staring at himself. He looked at himself uneasily and found that there was nothing else except snow. So he looked at the people in a puzzled way.


    "Wow! Sister Ziyan, you are so beautiful! "


    Xu Li jumped to Xu Ziyan''s side, stretched out two hands to hold one of Xu Ziyan''s hands and kept shaking.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    everyone breathed out in order and woke up from the absence just now. Xu Jin went to Xu Ziyan''s body, looked at Xu Ziyan, then nodded and said:


    "you really went to break through!"


    "Really? Sister Ziyan, have you broken through again? Are you on the ninth floor the day after tomorrow? "


    This time, it''s not Xu Li, but Xu Qingxue, the girl who only knows how to cultivate. She looks up and down at Xu Ziyan in shock and admiration, and her eyes reveal some loss.


    Thanks for the boring grass and free life, I love this book. But to be honest, I''m an office worker. I''m very busy during the day. I only write books at this time in the evening. I often have to write near zero in order to catch up with the chapters of the day. But I will try my best to speed up my coding speed to repay your attention to me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    "Really? Sister Ziyan, have you broken through again? Are you on the ninth floor the day after tomorrow? "


    This time, it''s not Xu Li, but Xu Qingxue, the girl who only knows how to cultivate. She looks up and down at Xu Ziyan in shock and admiration, and her eyes reveal some loss.


    Xu Qingxue thought bitterly in her heart. At the beginning, when she first entered the outer hall, she also competed with Xu Ziyan. At that time, both of them were the sixth level of cultivation the day after tomorrow. She was just a little worse than the general plan. I didn''t expect that in just a few months, the other side would break through one after another, from the sixth floor the day after tomorrow to the ninth floor the day after tomorrow.


    Xu Ziyan nodded her head and said, "Hmm!"


    "Wow! Sister Ziyan, you are so good! Two days ago, you broke through to the eighth floor the day after tomorrow. Unexpectedly, just a few days later, you broke through again! " Holding Xu Ziyan''s hand, Xu Li shakes Xu Ziyan''s hand more happily. In Xu Li''s heart is not the slightest loss, she has not compared with Xu Ziyan. In her words, Xu Ziyan is a pervert. In essence, he is different from ordinary people like himself. If he wants to compare with Xu Ziyan, he is abusing himself.


    There are many people with the same mind as Xu Li. Except for Xu Qingxue, the disciples of the outer hall are also a little lost. They all hold the same idea as Xu Li. But the inner hall disciples standing nearby were different. They looked at Xu Ziyan in shock one by one.


    They also came step by step from the day after tomorrow, first into the outer hall, and then into the inner hall after a lot of hardships. Who hasn''t experienced the hardship of cultivation and the frustration of breaking through the bottleneck. Which one didn''t go from the outer hall to the inner hall after several years or even more than ten years.


    Now I hear that Xu Ziyan broke through from the seventh layer to the eighth layer a few days ago, and then from the eighth layer to the ninth layer a few days later. Apart from shock, there is only shock left.


    Xu Jin couldn''t help but ask in an urgent voice: "you said that the younger martial sister Ziyan just broke through a few days ago?"


    "Yes Before Xu Ziyan nodded, Xu Li rushed to one side and said, "on the night of leaving the capital, sister Ziyan just broke through!"


    "Really?" Xu Jin stares at Xu Ziyan tightly, hoping to get a definite answer from Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan stares at Xu Li reproachfully. Seeing that Xu Li spits her tongue at her and makes a cute face, she shakes her head helplessly, turns her head and smiles at Xu Jin and says:


    "it''s true, elder martial brother Xu Jin!"


    "Oh Xu Jin looked at Xu Ziyan up and down, and said: "maybe Xu Ziyan has been practicing for several years, but he has not made any breakthrough. He has accumulated a lot of experience, so he has made continuous breakthroughs."


    After thinking about this, Xu Jin''s mind immediately calmed down and said to Xu Ziyan with a smile:


    "Congratulations, younger martial sister Ziyan! After years of hard work, we finally got continuous breakthroughs. Congratulations. "


    Before Xu Ziyan was polite, Xu Li next to him was about to open, but Xu Tieniu''s voice came from the side:


    "elder martial brother is wrong. Boss Ziyan hasn''t practiced for many years. When she entered the outer hall, it was the sixth floor the day after tomorrow. We are all new disciples who just entered the outer hall a few months ago. "


    "What?"


    Xu Jin and all the disciples of the outer hall were stunned. They looked at Xu Tieniu in disbelief. His eyes fully revealed a meaning:


    "brother, are you too good at pulling? How many months from the sixth floor the day after tomorrow to the ninth floor the day after tomorrow? Do you think breakthrough is playing


    Of course, Xu Tieniu saw what they meant in their eyes. The honest Xu Tieniu was not happy. He said to the disciples of the inner hall in a deep voice:


    "I''m an honest man. I can''t lie. I don''t believe you ask them!" With that, he stretched out a strong finger and pointed to the disciples beside him.


    The eyes of the disciples of the inner hall looked at the new disciples of the outer hall, who nodded their heads without hesitation. The inner hall disciples still had doubts in their hearts, and they looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan had no choice but to grin and said with a bitter smile:


    "yes!"


    A simple "yes" made the disciples open their mouths. How many months? From the sixth floor the day after tomorrow to the ninth floor the day after tomorrow? This This It''s too evil!


    "How did you do it?" Xu Jin asked dreamily.


    "Well I don''t know. I''m just practicing. I''ll break through if I''m not careful! "


    "Accidentally..."


    All the disciples of the inner hall had a fierce heart pumping, and a mouthful of blood almost spewed out. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes, they gradually became resentful and said: "elder sister, don''t take such a striking look! If you practice at this speed, won''t you surpass us before long? "


    When Xu Ziyan saw the expression of the people, he also felt unnatural. Even if a group of people stare at them with their eyes full of bitterness, it will not be natural.


    Xu Ziyan said in his heart, if we let them know that we are now the third layer of the refining period, I don''t know if their eyes will fall down. But Xu Ziyan didn''t want to pester him any more at this time. He thought about it and pointed to nearly a thousand monster corpses on the hillside"Elder martial brother Xu Jin, let''s go down and clean up those monster corpses!"


    "Oh, good!"


    Xu Jin responded with a sudden reaction from the absence of God. He immediately raised his hand to stop the disciples who wanted to go down and said:


    "no way!" Then he turned to Xu Ziyan and asked: "sister Ziyan, don''t you say that monsters will attack at any time, don''t take care of those monsters'' bodies first?"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned when he heard the words. He remembered that he did say this at the beginning, but now all the monsters have gone to the official road, Changri Valley and luofengling. Where will there be monsters coming. But, of course, Xu Ziyan will not say things, and he will say things about the animal charms. If this spread to the city Lord''s house, the Xiao family and the Wu family, the three families would have to tear themselves up. So Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "elder martial brother Xu Jin, I saw the flying snow all over the sky last night. I had an epiphany and got a breakthrough. In my epiphany, I unconsciously went to the direction of Changri valley. After I broke through, when I woke up, I found that many monsters were running in the direction of Changri valley.


    On my way back, I didn''t meet any monsters. Maybe those monsters are heading for Changri valley. As you can see, it''s quiet here. Where does it look like a monster? What''s more, last night was for the sake of breathing and recovering the fatigue after the battle. Now that we have all recovered, it''s better to clean up the corpses of monsters first. If the monster comes, we''ll hear it. "


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    This week will be the next list of new books, no collection of students please collect! Please vote for those who have not been recommended! hey!


    After listening to Xu Ziyan''s words, they looked far ahead of the mountain road. They really couldn''t see a trace of the monsters. Everyone was wondering where the monsters were. Is it true that everything Ziyan said went to Changri Valley? But Changri Valley is a place that is easy to defend but hard to attack. The easiest place to attack is Tongyou Valley, which is garrisoned by my family!


    No one wants to understand why, not only the disciples at Xu Ziyan''s fork, but also the disciples at another fork are looking at the mountain road in front of them. Yesterday, they were also attacked by monsters. They thought that there would be more fierce monsters in a few days, but it was almost noon, and they still didn''t see any monsters.


    The disciples of the Xu family were confused there, while the rest of the city master''s house, the Xiao family and the Wu family were depressed. Originally, the city Lord''s mansion was supposed to be the most leisurely place, but now it has become the most dangerous place. Originally, according to Li Wanpeng''s previous experience of beast tide, monsters almost never walked on the official road, so he took the lead in choosing the official road to garrison.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that near noon, the endless monsters on the official road attacked the people of the city Lord''s mansion who were stationed on the official road. The official way is an open land, and there is no danger at all. All of a sudden, the people stationed in the city Lord''s mansion were shocked to pieces. Li Wanbao''s face was completely scared green. He felt wet under his crotch. He turned around and fled to the capital city. When he fled back to the central capital, there were only more than 100 people left in the one thousand Lord''s mansion.


    Besides the Wu family on luofengling, Wu Yue was standing on luofengling, looking at the animal tide at the bottom of the mountain. Looking down from the ridge, the monsters formed a line and were pounding at the entrance of the ridge. Because the entrance of the mountain is so narrow that only one monster can pass through it. Therefore, although we can see from the mountain, the team of monsters is too long to reach the end. But the pressure on the Wu family was not great. A group of people gathered at the mouth of the valley, facing the mountain pass where only one monster could come out at a time. They didn''t have much trouble killing them.


    However, occasionally, there are flying monsters flying from the air, but fortunately, there are not many flying monsters. Although they can also hurt the Wu family''s disciples and make the Wu family''s disciples in a hurry, they still hold fast to luofengling.


    The situation of Changri Valley is worse than that of luofengling. The reason is that Changri Valley can rush three monsters at a time. In addition, occasionally flying monsters attack. Although the Xiao family still hold Changri Valley tightly, the damage is more severe than that of the Wu family.


    Wu Yue and Xiao ruxing were thinking the same thing at this time, that is, where they were stationed. How could there be so many monsters? Does it mean that this animal tide is not a medium one, but a large one? If it''s a large-scale animal tide, even if they and others can keep the main road, can the Xu family keep it?


    Wu Yue and Xiao ruxing do not think that they are worried about the Xu family. What they are worried about is that there are endless monsters here, so there will be more monsters in the Tongyou valley of the Xu family, which is easy to attack and difficult to defend. It must be impossible for the 1000 people of the Xu family to defend.


    It has nothing to do with the Wu family and the Xiao family. They don''t care. They even wish that the thousand people of the Xu family would die in the mouth of the monster. The three families live together in a Zhongdu city. In thousands of years of inheritance, the accumulated dirtiness and hatred have reached the critical point. Therefore, even if at this time the tide of beasts could not do anything to the Xu family, they had already planned the action against the Xu family.


    What they are worried about is that if the Xu family is killed by demons and beasts, then the demons and beasts will come behind them through tongyougu, cutting off the connection between them and Zhongdu city. At that time, they will be attacked from both sides. What is fatal is that there is no danger behind them. If the monster really kills from behind them, I''m afraid that not many of the people they bring will be able to return to the central capital.


    Time in the fight in the past, suddenly in Changri valley mouth, and the fall of Fengling Xiao ruxing and Wuyue all over a shock, turned his head to look behind him. I saw the sound of thunder coming from behind. The boundless snow field was still so empty, without any trace of living creatures. But the sound of thunder was getting louder and louder, and the earth began to shake.


    All of a sudden, a black spot suddenly appeared on the open snow field. The black spot formed a line. When it first appeared, it seemed as if it was far away from the sky, but it was constantly enlarged and filled the eyes of the Xiao and Wu disciples.


    It is the boundless monster, is the open field rushed to his people. These monsters are just monsters from the official way. After killing the people in the city Lord''s mansion, they found the animal guiding sign. However, this beast drawing charm immediately aroused the rush of many monsters. Just in an instant, the beast drawing charm was torn to pieces by a group of monsters.


    The torn talisman soon lost its effect. In less than a quarter of an hour, the smell of the creeping grass disappeared completely. All the monsters looked around in confusion, constantly sucking their noses, trying to find out the source of the smell of the creeping grass.As a result, these monsters soon found the source of the smell of creeping grass, which was in the direction of luofengling and changrigu. All the monsters immediately rushed to luofengling and changrigu excitedly.


    Therefore, the Wu and Xiao families are tragedies. Two people absolutely didn''t think that these monsters were killed from the official road of the city Lord''s residence. On the contrary, in my heart, I thought it was from the direction of Tongyou valley where Xiao family was stationed.


    Wu Yue and Xiao ruxing were both decisive people. They immediately realized that they could not stay here. Therefore, he immediately ordered his family disciples to break through in the direction of the capital city. In their consciousness, the monster comes from the direction of tongyougu. As long as they and others break through the encirclement in the direction of Zhongdu City, they must be the weakest place for the monster.


    But the reality is cruel. The direction of their breakout is just the place where there are most monsters, because monsters come from the official road. So when the Wu and Xiao families got rid of the monsters and fled to the capital, there were only a dozen people left in each family. There are more people left in the city Lord''s house who run away when they see monsters.


    At this time, in the central capital city, the Xu family, Xu Haoran has been sober and fully recovered. Xu Haoliang is standing in front of Xu Haoran. His face turns blue, listening to Xu Haoran drinking to him.


    After reading the comments of manyuanxinxiang, I would like to thank manyuanxinxiang for her attention to this book. You can rest assured that this book will not be a forbidden book. Ha ha, Xu Lin has his background and story, which will unfold slowly in the future. Please allow me to hide it first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Sweat! In the last chapter, the name was wrongly written. Xiao ruxing was written as Xiao Rugui, and Wu Yue was written as Wu Meng. It has been changed. I''m sorry.


    When Xu Haoran woke up, he heard that his family disciples had gone to tongyougu to garrison. He was furious and scolded Xu Haoliang. After scolding, the people with the family rushed to the city and looked at the direction of tongyougu, praying that their family disciples would never have an accident! There are not only their own lineage, but also the future of a family, Xu Ziyan!


    At the thought of these, Xu Haoran''s anger couldn''t be restrained. He took a look at Xu Haoliang standing beside him and snorted heavily. At this time, Xu Haoliang has lost the arrogance of Xu Haoran when he was in a coma, because he also knows how much damage he has caused to his family. If more than 1000 people go out, they will die, not to mention Xu Haoran. Even his father, who has been shut up, will not let him go. Besides, there is an old ancestor in his family who has been shut up and doesn''t care about the world.


    However, Xu Haoliang''s heart is also very unconvinced. What he thinks is that even if you don''t faint, you can get a better garrison in the city Lord''s mansion? In his mind, through this meeting, he can see that the city Lord''s house, the Xiao family and the Wu family seem to have joined hands. I''m afraid they have made a plan to deal with their own family. He didn''t believe that Xu Haoran could compete with other people when they joined hands.


    What''s more, if Xu Haoran didn''t try to kill monsters outside the city, where would he be bitten by a snake? At this time, Xu Haoliang completely forgot that he was the one who stimulated Xu Haoran. However, what Xu Haoliang regrets and fears now is that all the people he sent to tongyougu were Xu Haoran''s under the influence of his selfishness. In this way, once these people die in Tongyou Valley, even their father can''t help them. Competition within a family is OK, but competition in this way is the most taboo thing in a family.


    He knew that if Xu Haoran was in charge, he would not just send out Xu Haoliang''s people. If he did so, he would leave an impression of being narrow-minded. I''m afraid that he would not be able to win people''s hearts in the future. Therefore, although Xu Haoliang was dissatisfied with Xu Haoran''s attitude towards him at this time, he no longer had the mind to care about these. After all, he was also a member of the Xu family. When he saw the gesture of the city master''s mansion, the Xiao family and the Wu family joining hands, he could not help worrying about the future of his family. What''s the use of fighting for the position of patriarch if your family is gone?


    Silently standing on the top of the city, looking at the direction of the vast mountain. Then he turned his head and looked at Xu Haoran with a gloomy face. Xu Haoliang suddenly clenched his hands and said in his heart:


    "Xu Haoran, I''m wrong this time, but it doesn''t mean that I''m defeated in the end! Now the city Lord''s house, the Xiao family and the Wu family have joined hands, and the family situation is in danger. You see, who can solve the family crisis, who is in the family crisis, just stand up and save the family! The combination of the three families is a danger and an opportunity for the family. I must think about it carefully and become the pillar to protect the family in the future storm! When you get there, look at you. Xu Haoran still has the face to sit in the position of clan leader. "


    As a result, Xu Haoliang''s mood calmed down and he was no longer depressed. Instead, he kept thinking about how to deal with the coming dangerous situation in the future.


    At his side, Xu Haoran had already realized in his heart that the city Lord''s house, Xiao''s family and Wu''s family had joined hands through Xu Haoliang''s complaint to him in his family just now, plus he had felt before.


    Originally, the Xu family was one of the four big families in the north, but it was before. In the past thousand years, the family has gradually declined. In the north, a large family must have a high-rise foundation period of people to sit in the town. The foundation period is divided into 12 levels as the same as the gas refining period, and the foundation period of high-rise buildings can be counted as the period above seven levels.


    Fifty years ago, the ancestors of the Xu family began to close the gates and hit the seventh floor of the foundation period, but they still haven''t passed the gates. So in essence, the Xu family is not a big family. But after all, the Xu family used to be a big family. Now, although there are no people in the high-rise building period, the inheritance and collection for thousands of years are extremely rich. This is why the city Lord''s mansion, the Xiao family and the Wu family join hands to deal with the Xu family. No one is envious at the thought of the things handed down by the Xu family for thousands of years.


    Xu Haoran was in a tangled mood at this time. He was worried about his 1000 direct disciples and his brothers, especially Xu Ziyan, who had just arrived in the family. You should know that the talisman she made had a great effect on the family! With her talisman, in dealing with the city Lord''s house, the cooperation of the Xiao family and the Wu family also has a more solid foundation.


    The other side is worried about the future of the family. It''s obvious that the Lord of the city, the Xiao family and the Wu family have joined hands. How should they deal with it?


    Just when Xu Haoran and Xu Haoliang were upset, they heard a burst of laughter coming from behind them.


    "Ha ha ha Brother Haoran, you''ve recovered, and you haven''t left any disease? "


    Xu Haoran turned back, and his eyes were burning with anger. But in a moment, the burning flame disappeared from his eyes. Looking at Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng, the city leaders of the central capital, he said faintly:"If you don''t worry about me, I live a good life!"


    "Ha ha ha So we can rest assured! " Li Wanpeng came forward with a smile, and said kindly like an old friend:


    "brother Haoran, it seems that the tide of animals is not small. I don''t know if those disciples who are going to fight will be in danger?"


    Xu Haoran cursed in his heart, turned his head and glared at Xu Haoliang, then said faintly:


    "people are doing, the sky is watching, who knows which road people will have problems!" Xu Haoran''s generosity is in his heart.


    "Ha ha ha..." Next to him, Wu Meng said with a smile: "brother Haoran is right. Who knows which way people will have problems? I think the Xu family, as a big family, has the highest strength among our four families, and there will be no problem. I''m just worried about the Wu family''s disciples stationed in luofengling! It''s really dangerous to know that only one monster can pass there at a time? "


    "Yes! Yes! It''s more dangerous that we can pass through three monsters in Changri Valley at one time! Ha ha ha... " Xiao Rugui also said with a smile.


    "Well!" Li Wanpeng, the Lord of the city, pondered for a while and said with a sad face: "if we say that the disciples of our Lord''s mansion are the most dangerous, there is no danger in the official way! But who made me the Lord of the city? As a city leader, you have to choose the most dangerous place! Do you think so? " With that, Li Wanpeng looked at Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng.


    "Yes! Yes! Lord Li is really a model of our cultivation people. He is worthy of being the Lord of the city and has a great mind! " Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng bow their hands to Li Wanpeng. Then he turned to Xu Haoran and burst out a burst of loud laughter:


    "ha ha ha ha..."


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    There are still three days under the list of new books, you greatly do not forget to collect ah! In the last few days, if you have tickets, don''t keep them. Give them to me!


    With the wild laughter of Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng, Xu Haoran''s face gradually turned white, blue, purple and black. The green veins on his forehead suddenly showed up, just like earthworms crawling under the skin. The anger hidden under his eyes could no longer be restrained, and he was about to explode like a volcano.


    At this time, the sound of breaking the air came from the empty field outside the city wall, and more than 100 figures were running towards the gate. Hearing the distant sound of footsteps and the shrill cry for help from more than 100 people, Xu Haoran''s heart sank and said:


    "it''s over! Tongyou Valley has been broken through. "


    Looking up into the distance, his heart was dripping with blood, because he only found more than 100 figures in his sight.


    "Is there only more than one hundred of my thousand family disciples left now, and the rest of them have died?"


    Thinking of this, a mouthful of blood gushed up his throat. Xu Haoran swallowed the mouthful of blood, turned his head and glared at Xu Haoliang. The anger in his eyes showed completely.


    Xu Haoliang beside him was also silly at this time. He thought that the thousand disciples of his family would lose more, but he never thought that they would lose so much. If he thought of such a result, he would not do that even if he died. He would send some experts from his family, not just Xu Haoran''s direct family, but also limited the number of experts. At this time, Xu Haoliang even had the heart to die. He really didn''t know how to face the elders in the family and looked at the more than 100 people who were getting closer and closer.


    At this time, Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng stopped laughing, but the smile on their faces was more intense. When they thought about the loss of the Xu family and the fact that the Millennium inheritance of the Xu family would become their own, their hearts were like drinking iced water in dog days. From inside to outside, their faces were as comfortable as three chrysanthemums.


    More than one hundred figures were gradually approaching, and several people on the top of the city were looking at each other in different ways to become the fugitives. All of a sudden, Xu Haoliang, who has been standing there stupidly, suddenly jumped up from the ground and cried out:


    "brother, that''s not our Xu family, that''s not our Xu family!"


    When Xu Haoran heard Xu Haoliang''s cry, he was stunned. He raised his eyes and looked carefully. It was true that he was not a member of his family. At this moment, Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng''s faces changed, especially Li Wanpeng''s face was gloomy and frightening. Because at this time, everyone has recognized that it is the man who runs towards the gate of the city who comes from the city Lord''s mansion. The man who runs in the front is Li Wanpeng''s younger brother Li Wanbao.


    In the next era, Li Wanbao was in a mess, his clothes were broken, and his face was full of fear. From a distance, he saw Li Wanpeng, the Lord of the city, standing on the wall of the city. So he cried: "brother, it''s bad, the monster is coming from the official way!"


    "What?"


    Li Wanpeng was surprised and full of doubts. But at this time, he had no time to think about it. His brother was outside, and it was clear that there were a lot of monsters chasing them behind them. And it seems that they are about to run out of hard real yuan. They can''t fly to the city. So, he drank anxiously:


    "open the gate!"


    The soldiers at the bottom of the city immediately opened the city gate in a panic. After the more than 100 people rushed into the city gate, they quickly closed it. As soon as Li Wanbao entered the gate of the city, he let off his tense tone. As soon as he was relieved, he sat down on the ground. Other people also had a feeling of survival. This feeling made them suddenly have a feeling of collapse and dizziness, and they fell to the ground one by one.


    When Li Wanpeng saw his brother and his subordinates decadent on the wall, he burst out with anger in his heart and yelled at him:


    "you all roll up!"


    Li Wanbao immediately got up from the ground in a trembling way and walked towards the city wall. The disciples behind him also struggled to get up from the ground. His face had lost its human color and he followed Li Wanbao with his head down.


    In front of Li Wanpeng''s watch, Li Wanbao and others knelt down in front of Li Wanpeng with a cry and dare not make a sound there.


    "What happened?" Li Wanpeng asked in a low voice with a calm face.


    "Big brother!" When Li Wanpeng asked this question, Li Wanbao shed tears and cried in a hoarse voice:


    "brother, I don''t know what happened! All of a sudden, those monsters were killed from the official road. They could not see the edge at a glance. As you know, there is no danger to guard in the official way. Just in an instant, the team is engulfed by monsters. God, I saw the opportunity early. I didn''t wait for the monsters to rush in front of me, turn around and run. Only in this way can I save my life and come back to see my elder brother! Otherwise, the younger brother and the elder brother will be separated forever, elder brother


    Li Wanbao stepped forward on his knees, reached for Li Wanpeng''s thigh and cried. Li Wanpeng stares at Li Wanbao, who is holding his thigh. He suddenly grabs Li Wanbao by the collar and picks him up. He asks in a trembling voice:"You mean the monster was killed from the official way?"


    "Yes, big brother!" Li Wanbao put out his hand to wipe his nose.


    Li Wanpeng loosened his hand and Li Wanbao fell to the ground again. There was silence on the top of the city, only a heavy breath. In addition to Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui, Wu Meng and Xu Haoran all have a heavy face, which is not good-looking.


    Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng immediately thought that if the monsters were killed from the official way, they would have three choices after they devoured the people in the Lord''s mansion.


    One is to withdraw Fang Tiancheng in place, which seems unlikely. The second is to follow Li Wanbao and others closely and attack the central capital. It depends on whether there will be a tide of animals outside the city for a while. The third is the monster rushed to the vast mountains and attacked from behind the Xiao, Wu and Xu families. In this way, the people of Xiao, Wu and Xu families will be attacked by enemies and fall into the tide of animals.


    Li Wanbao retreated in the face of the battle, and only when he saw the opportunity early did he have his life to escape back, while the remaining three families were completely trapped in the tide of beasts, I''m afraid they had no life to escape back. Even if they had the luck to escape back, there would not be many.


    At this time, when I saw Li Wanbao, who was still crying in tears, I remembered that he had escaped before fighting and put his family disciples in danger. Several people were filled with hatred and anger and glared at Li Wanbao one by one.


    Thanks for the boring grass''s concern for me. It''s too hot and busy. It''s really hard to code. However, with your


    concern, I am full of motivation, ha ha.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Eager for collection and recommendation!


    Li Wanbao felt as if he had been scratched by a knife on his back and was covered with cold. When he looked up, he saw the murderous eyes of the three people. Thinking of his escape, he quickly lowered his head with a guilty heart.


    Li Wanpeng was also extremely depressed at this time. In the pre war meeting, he said that the family would be punished if the monster broke from the place where it was stationed. But now the monster just breaks through from the territory where he is stationed. How can he be


    good?


    When Li Wanpeng was depressed, Xu Haoran, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng were angry, and the atmosphere above the city became depressed, there was a shrill cry for help from outside the city. All of them suddenly turned back and looked out of the city. In the sky, more than ten figures were flying to the sword.


    These ten people are just the ten disciples of the Wu family. They can rush out of the encirclement of demons and beasts. Naturally, they are all highly cultivated people. Naturally, they can''t be compared with the one hundred odd people in the city Lord''s mansion. So these ten people were flying all the way to the capital.


    As soon as they flew near the capital city, the dozen people saw the head of their own family standing on the top of the city, and immediately cried out like a wronged child seeing his mother.


    When they flew to the top of the city, they spent almost all of their real yuan, one by one, they fell from their mouths and fell to the ground. Wu Yue climbed up to Wu Meng, hugged Wu Meng''s thigh and cried out: "big brother! We were attacked by monsters, and all the disciples of the family died. There are only a dozen of us left! "


    After listening to Wu Yue''s cry, Wu Meng''s body suddenly turned dark, and nearly fainted. He bit the tip of his tongue hard to wake up. Seeing his brother''s miserable appearance, Wu Meng picked Wu Yue up from the ground and asked in an urgent voice:


    "what happened?"


    "Big brother!" At this time, Wu Yue was full of tears. His eyes were full of resentment and he gave a look at Xu Haoran standing beside him. Then he cried and said:


    "brother, we are stationed in luofengling, and we haven''t let a monster pass through luofengling. But suddenly, at ten o''clock today, a large number of monsters came from behind us. There are too many monsters, and they are just one There is no limit to hope. Almost all the disciples of the clan died miserably in the attack of monsters, and only a dozen of us escaped. "


    At this point, he once again glared at Xu Haoran. Xu Haoran was bewildered by Wu Yue. He said that he was also the head of one of the four families in the north, a small member of the Wu family, and he was not the head of the Wu family. He dared to stare at himself many times. Xu Haoran''s face sank down and waited for Wu Yue coldly to say:


    "what are you staring at what? Do you want me to dig out your eyes


    Xu Haoran''s momentum during the foundation building period was something that a person on the 10th floor of the gas refining period in Wuyue could resist. His body was shrunk to the ground. However, when he thought of the death of his disciples in his family, he had more courage in his heart. He looked up at Xu Haoran again and said:


    "if it wasn''t for you Xu family, they would attack us from behind. Your Xu family''s garrison is not good, and our Wu family has lost thousands of disciples. What''s the account


    Wu Yue''s words are right, because in his heart, he always thinks that it must be the Xu family who is stationed in Tongyou Valley who can''t keep them, which makes the monster rush to their back through Tongyou Valley, causing great losses to his family. But he didn''t know that the monster didn''t come from tongyougu, but from the official way. At this time, tongyougu didn''t even have a monster''s hair.


    Therefore, as soon as Wu Yue''s voice fell, Xu Haoran''s look became very strange, and Xiao Rugui''s look was also very strange. Wu Meng looked very embarrassed. Only Li Wanpeng''s face had turned blue and his forehead was black. However, Wu Meng didn''t notice this. Instead, he turned to Li Wanpeng and cried out:


    "Lord of the city, before leaving the city, he said that he would severely punish the families who lost their garrison. Today, the Xu family not only lost the garrison of tongyougu, but also because of the failure of their garrison, our family suffered serious losses. Please make the decision of the Lord and punish the Xu family severely. The Xu family must compensate us for all the losses of the Wu family! no It''s not enough just to compensate. We should double the compensation! "


    After saying what he wanted to say, Wu Yue looked up at the Lord Li Wanpeng, but suddenly found that the Lord''s face was very blue, and there was a heavy breath coming from his side. Wu Yue followed his heavy breathing and immediately saw Li Wanbao and more than 100 people kneeling on the ground. Wu Yue was stunned and blurted out:


    "brother Wanbao, have you also been attacked by monsters from Tongyou Valley?"


    After saying this, Wu Yue was very happy and said: "it seems that not only the Wu family has suffered a serious loss, but also the city master''s men. This will make the Xu family bleed a lot, so that the Xu family will be ruined. In this way, you don''t have to fight with the Xu family, you can get the inheritance of the Xu family for thousands of years. Well, I''ll add another fire to the Xiao family. "Thinking of this, Wu Yue turned to Xiao Rugui and said in a weeping voice, "master Xiao, I don''t know if the disciples of your family have come back. I''m afraid they have also been surrounded and killed by monsters. All this is caused by the Xu family. Can we let the Xu family go? "


    After listening to Wu Yue''s words, Xiao Rugui''s heart was shaking. Thinking of the experience of his family''s disciples, his heart could no longer settle down. He turned his head anxiously and looked into the air outside the city.


    God may also know Xiao Rugui''s mood. Just as he turned his head, he saw more than ten figures flying in the air. As they got closer and closer, Xiao Rugui immediately recognized that these ten people were his family disciples, and it was his younger brother Xiao ruxing who flew in front of them. And what makes Xiao Rugui''s heart bleed most is that after more than a dozen of Xiao ruxing''s people, there are no more disciples in his family. He knows that there are probably more than a dozen of them left in his family.


    At this time, everyone saw a dozen of Xiao ruxing. Wu Yue was even more red with his fists. As soon as Xiao ruxing and others came to the top of the city, they immediately stepped forward and cried out:


    "brother ruxing, you have also been attacked by monsters coming from Tongyou Valley?"


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    It''s about to go down the list of new books. Thank you very much for your continuous support. I hope you can collect and continue to vote for my books!


    As soon as Xiao ruxing was at the end of the city, he heard a shrill voice running to him. Looking around, it was Wu Yue, the leader of the Wu family, who led the expedition with him. Seeing the embarrassed appearance of Wu Yue and hearing the cry of Wu Yue, Xiao ruxing immediately understood that Wu Yue must have been attacked by monsters just like himself. And hearing Wu Yue''s cry, Xiao ruxing was more sure of his inner thoughts.


    In his heart, he had suspected that the monster was coming from tongyougu. Now he heard Wu Yue''s confirmation. A burst of grief and indignation rushed to Xiao Rugui, the owner of his family, and "Putong" fell to his knees and cried out: "brother, their Xu family lost tongyougu, which has done us a great deal of harm!"


    Li Wanbao saw the embarrassment and anger of Wu Yue and Xiao ruxing, and then heard their shouts. He remembered the loss he had caused to all the families in the central capital city. He didn''t know if his elder brother would kill him to vent his anger to the three families, so he fell into darkness and fainted.


    At this time, Wu Meng and Xiao Rugui look at Li Wanpeng at the same time. Although they dare not have anger in their eyes, they also have blame. Seeing Wu Meng and Xiao Rugui''s eyes, Li Wanpeng made a quick wink, and then secretly pointed to Xu Haoran''s back with his fingers.


    Wu Meng and Xiao Rugui immediately react. What''s the death point of Xiao''s disciples when they think of their millennial inheritance? However, it occurred to them that they wanted to reduce the strength of the Xu family through this animal tide, but they lost the strength of themselves and others. At this time, no one in the city thought that the Xu family disciples in Tongyou valley would not be hurt at all.


    Xu Haoran stood on the top of the city. At this time, he had no energy to manage the affairs of Li Wanpeng, Wu Meng and Xiao Ru, but anxiously looked out of the city. However, until Li Wanbao wakes up in a coma, Xiao ruxing and Wu Meng understand the reason for the monster''s attack, but they still don''t see the Xu family disciples guarding Tongyou valley.


    Xu Haoran finally took a look at the distance. He was sure that his family''s disciples must have died. He slowly closed his sad eyes. After him, Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng exchanged their eyes. They also believed that the Xu family disciples guarding Tongyou valley were finished, and there was a glimmer of joy in their eyes.


    "Cough!"


    Li Wanpeng coughed to arouse Xu Haoran''s attention. But now Xu Haoran''s heart is full of grief. Second, since the city master''s house, the Xiao family and the Wu family have shown their ambitions, he doesn''t have to play with them. In Xu Haoran''s heart, he also knew that it was because of this sudden animal tide that Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng''s family were delayed.


    Now the tide of animals is not over, and the three of them also have some losses in the tide of animals, similar to their own family''s losses, and they have not opened the gap in strength. And before the end of the beast tide, the three families in front of them absolutely dare not fight with themselves. They also need the strength of the Xu family to defend the capital city and repel the beast tide.


    In other words, even if the current Xu family doesn''t do anything for the central capital, Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng dare not do anything to the Xu family? On the one hand, what they do when they are in a coma is very wrong. Moreover, with the strength of the Xu family, even if the Xu family eventually perishes, the city master''s house, the Xiao family and the Wu family will lose too much and will no longer be able to defend the central capital. Finally, the city was conquered by monsters and gobbled up all the people.


    Xu Haoran, who has made everything clear, naturally will not suffer any more losses and will make up for his losses. And he knew deeply in his heart that this animal tide actually gave the Xu family a buffer period. Whether one''s family can get out of danger depends on whether one can make full use of this animal tide. So he turned around and didn''t look at Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng at all. With a cold hum, he threw his robe and sleeve and said, "since the city master said that the monster will be severely punished if it comes from whose residence! Well, before giving us a reasonable explanation, the Xu family will not send troops to defend the city again! "


    With that, he yelled to the disciples of the Xu family on the wall, "the people of the Xu family follow me!"


    After shouting, he marched away.


    Li Wanpeng, who was behind him, immediately turned red with anger and yelled at Xu Haoran''s back:


    "master Xu, if you do this, you won''t be afraid that the central capital will be attacked by monsters and everyone will be burned?"


    "Then let''s die together!" Xu Haoran''s figure gradually went away, and his voice came from afar. All the Xu family''s disciples, including Xu Haoliang, followed Xu Haoran and began to leave.


    Li Wanpeng suddenly clenched his fists and said, "Xu Haoran, are you not afraid that our three families will destroy your Xu family before the monster attacks?"


    Xu Haoran stopped and turned to look at Li Wanpeng on the top of the city. The momentum of the third floor of the foundation period suddenly pressed on Li Wanpeng, and he cheered fiercely:


    "you can try it!"


    Li Wanpeng''s breath began to become heavy. At this time, he wanted to fight with the Xu family immediately. He is also the third layer of cultivation in the foundation period, so he will not be afraid of Xu Haoran. Besides, he also had the power to fight against the Xu family''s ancestors. However, thinking of the animal tide in front of him, Li Wanpeng forced himself to bear his anger and said calmly:"Master Xu, how do you want the city master to explain to you?"


    "This is your own business, Lord! I''m waiting for good news in Xu Jiajing! "


    After that, Xu Haoran stopped and said to the disciples of the Xu family, "go back to the family immediately, guard at the top, and kill all the people and monsters who come near the Xu family for no reason!"


    Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng listened to Xu Haoran''s words, and they looked at each other. It seemed that Xu Haoran''s old man had seen his intention and was about to tear his face with them. Looking at Li Wanbao, Xiao ruxing and Wu Yue, they sighed in their heart:


    "the original plan was very good. Who would have thought that the monster would come from the official way."


    In desperation, Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng had to temporarily transfer some of their own disciples from their own families to make up for the defensive vacancy caused by the Xu family''s departure, and then gathered in the city master''s residence to discuss.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and others finished cleaning up the last batch of monsters on the fork of the road. They put away their own share, because there are too many monsters, but Xu Ziyan has only 19 of them, so as long as they have the pain to throw away most of the things and only pick up the most important parts.


    The whole valley is quiet and empty without a monster. Everyone looked around in disbelief, not knowing what had happened.


    Xu Ziyan stood on the hillside, listening to the distant howling of monsters from Changri Valley and luofengling, and a smile flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, Xu Ziyan suddenly turned around and looked behind him. In the dense forest in the mountains, a figure was coming.


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    My tooth is broken. It hurts! Maybe the collection and recommendation are less, hehe!


    One of the disciples of the inner hall of a family came to the crowd in a hurry. After glancing at them, they finally fell on Xu Jin and asked:


    "brother Jin, is there a monster coming?"


    "Oh, it turned out to be younger martial brother Xu Fang. The monster only attacked once, and then it never appeared again." Xu Jin nodded back.


    Xu Fang looked at the open hillside, turned to Xu Jin and said in a low voice: "brother Jin, the second uncle asked everyone to withdraw to tongyougukou. His old man thought it was likely that the monster was gathering strength and making a desperate attack, so we should also concentrate."


    "All right, let''s go!"


    Xu Jin turned back to greet the people, and took the lead to go to tongyougu. The remaining 18 people also hurriedly followed Xu Jin with their booty.


    Storage bags are very rare for families in the secular world. Only Xu Jin and Xu Ziyan, including Xu Fang who just came here, have one storage bag on each of them. So the others collected the spoils in the prepared pockets, with backs and shoulders.


    Xu Ziyan is carrying the body of the dead outer hall disciple on his back and walking at the end. Xu Fang''s eyes flashed a trace of envy as he watched the harvest. When he saw that Xu Ziyan had no pocket on his body, but was carrying a corpse on his back, his eyes flashed a trace of strange color, but he didn''t say anything in the end. He followed Xu Jin and withdrew to the direction of tongyougukou.


    Xu Jin, who had just taken two steps, suddenly stopped, turned his head to Xu Fang and said, "younger martial brother Xu Fang, there are many monster things under the hillside. We don''t have anything to install. Why don''t we wait here for a while, and you go to install some?"


    Xu Fang''s eyes are a bright, quickly thanks to Xu Jin, body quickly swept up, rushed down the hillside. But less than a quarter of an hour, Xu Fang ran back with a big pocket. While running, he cried out with regret:


    "what a pity, there are so many good things that can''t be taken!"


    Xu Fang said with a faint smile: "after we go back, tell the second uncle, let the second uncle send someone to collect it again!"


    Twenty people walked back with a smile, and soon they came back to the pass of tongyougu. Xu Ziyan looked around and saw that the person stationed at another fork road had also come back. But Xu Ziyan''s eyes just swept, and his face sank. Because she has found that there are three less of the ten disciples who went with Xu Lin.


    As soon as he walked to the camp of the outer hall disciples, he saw three bodies lying on the ground. Xu Lin saw Xu Ziyan coming over and said awkwardly:


    "sister Ziyan, I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of her!"


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head, knowing that he could not blame Xu Lin at this time. Isn''t one of the people who followed him dead? So he turned his head and said softly:


    "elder martial brother Lin, I know you have done your best!"


    At this time, Xu Gan, Xu Wen, Xu Tianxiao and Xu Dongxue, who are not far away, look at Xu Ziyan coming back undamaged. They look at each other and feel a little depressed. When I saw the outer hall disciples who were going out to fight one by one to harvest, I felt even more depressed. I almost wrote the word "depressed" on my face.


    At this time, there were not many people in the family who were stationed at the fork road, and they were all outside disciples. Under the simple ceremony presided over by Xu Haobo, the bodies of the dead disciples were cremated, and the ashes were collected by the family.


    After that, Xu Haobo sent his disciples to the fork to collect the corpses of monsters there, and began to rearrange the defense of tongyougu.


    Xu Ziyan followed others to set up fortifications, and looked in the direction of Xu Haobo from time to time. Xu Ziyan knew in his heart that these fortifications were useless. Those monsters think that at this time, they have all turned to the back of their own people. If they attack Tongyou Valley, they will also attack from the back of their own people. In that case, we and others will be in danger.


    However, after the monsters attacked the city masters, Xiao''s and Wu''s families and destroyed the three animal charms, how would they choose? Is it in a rage to follow the defeated city leader''s house, the Xiaos and the WUS to attack the central capital, or to return to the vast mountains?


    If they return to the vast mountains, are they from the direction of luofengling, changrigu or tongyougu? If it''s attacking Zhongdu, can the people in Zhongdu keep it? What should we do? Xu Ziyan can''t help shaking his head, feeling some headache.


    I want to tell my second uncle what I have done and the situation in front of me, but I have no chance. In full view of the public, one of her disciples went to find a leader in the family, which would certainly arouse everyone''s suspicion. So, in the end, Xu Ziyan didn''t go to find Xu Haobo, but kept thinking about the situation in her heart. Finally, after repeated thinking, she felt that the chances of monsters attacking Zhongdu city were much higher.


    On the one hand, the animal tide is originally the territory where monsters attack humans. They will never retreat to the mountains after only two or three days. What kind of animal tide is that? On the other hand, the three animal Charms buried by Xu Ziyan. When the demon beast spared no effort to attack and kill human beings, it was found that the leading beast Amulet of creeping grass, which was suspected to be the cultivation of ascension, was torn up by everyone in the fight. Then they would vent their anger on human beings. In this way, it was almost inevitable to attack the capital city after the defeated human beings.Xu Ziyan, who was connected with this point, gradually put down his mind and began to build fortifications with his disciples.


    As time went by, it was getting dark. The fortification had been completed, but there was still no sign of a monster. From Xu Haobo down, everyone''s face was confused.


    However, at this time, outside Zhongdu City, it was a different scene. The whole capital city has been completely surrounded by monsters. The monsters are roaring to attack the city.


    The city and the city have been in a battle. The intensity of the battle has been unable to distinguish the figures of human beings and monsters. The blood and flesh are flying everywhere. The screams of human beings and monsters are shaking the sky. The whole capital city is like a huge meat grinder, which is strangling all the time.


    The monsters keep spewing magic to the city, and the people in the city keep releasing magic to the monsters and throwing talismans. After a day and a night of fierce fighting, the city Lord''s house, the Xiao family and the Wu family suffered serious losses. In desperation, Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng went to the Xu family to ask for help.


    Finally, under the third joint request of Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng, Xu Haoran finally agreed to send troops. Xu Haoran didn''t want the capital city to be conquered by monsters, so he couldn''t watch the Lord''s house. The Xiao family and the Wu family suffered a great loss. In that case, the Xu family alone couldn''t defend the capital city.


    After the Xu family took part in the battle, it had a great effect. Besides, the monsters attacked for a day and a night. Even if they were monsters, they also felt tired. There were countless deaths and injuries on and off the city. There were human and monsters'' corpses everywhere, but the fighting stopped for the time being.


    Tongyou Valley, all the Xu family disciples are standing there quietly, watching the Tongyou valley with vigilance. Suddenly, the earth is shaking, and a rumbling voice comes from the direction of Tongyou Valley


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Tomorrow next new book list, confiscates everybody greatly, do not forget to collect!


    The earth sounds like thunder. At the end of the valley, a group of black monsters suddenly appear. They rush towards the mouth of Tongyou Valley, which is guarded by Xu family.


    This is a group of monsters who left Fangtian city earlier to sweep in other directions, just like those monsters that Zhongdu City met for the first time. When these monsters swept around the countryside outside the city and returned to fangtiancheng, they found that all the monsters around fangtiancheng had disappeared.


    Monsters instinctively feel, let them capture the direction of the capital came from the monsters breath. But at this time, there is no animal guide, and these monsters will rush to tongyougu according to the past habits, and want to rush to the capital city through tongyougu, and meet with their monsters.


    The people of the Xu family didn''t know what happened. When they saw the demons, they thought that Xu Haobo''s conjecture had appeared. A large number of demons were gathering to attack Tongyou valley. They were frightened and their faces changed. Like them, there is Xu Ziyan on her face. She never thought that there would be monsters in front of her. She always thought that monsters would gather under the central capital.


    At this time, there is no time to think about why? Because in front of Xu Ziyan, Xu''s disciples have begun to die under the magic of monster attack. It was just the first wave of magic attack of the monster that made Xu''s disciples lose more than ten people. Because of the lack of cultivation, the disciples who could not release the magic and could not help them for the time being began to recite the injured disciples.


    Put the dead to one side and the injured to treatment. As a matter of fact, it''s not that the disciples of the outer hall can''t help. When they left the central capital, the family issued ten talismans to everyone. However, considering that the number of talismans is too small, Xu Haobo did not let the disciples of the outer hall use them for the time being. Instead, he wanted to wait until the disciples of the inner hall consumed almost the same amount of mana, and let the disciples of the outer hall go up to block the monsters with talismans, while the disciples of the inner hall could take the opportunity to breathe.


    Xu Ziyan climbs a huge stone and shows his head, looking at the monster constantly attacking. The valley is full of monsters. At this time, we can see the benefits of building the fortification. The Xu family''s disciples hid behind the fortification and kept releasing their magic, which made the monster suffer a great blow.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept through the crowd. Seeing that the second uncle was quietly directing the defense and attack, she couldn''t help feeling a little calm. After all, Xu Ziyan experienced the animal tide for the first time. Before, she didn''t even know what it was called. As he searched, he saw Xu Lin in the crowd. At this time, Xu Lin was killing the monster with his sword. His sword fingers kept drawing out the formula in the air. His body was very natural and unrestrained.


    It lasted for nearly two hours. When the inner hall disciples consumed almost all the real yuan, the monster finally threw down the corpse and retreated. Xu Haobo immediately ordered the inner disciples to go down to breathe, and the outer disciples came forward to take their place, ready to use talismans to block the second wave of attacks.


    Xu Ziyan stood behind the fortification and saw that there were still so many monsters in the opposite valley. He could not help frowning slightly. He said in his heart:


    "there are so many monsters, but each of Xu''s disciples has only ten talismans. Even if they are just fighting for consumption, can they defend the Tongyou Valley?"


    Thinking, I feel a little worried.


    Soon, the second wave of monster attack began. The disciples of the outer hall were divided into five groups, each guarding a section of fortification. Xu Gan, Xu Wen, Xu Tianxiao and Xu Dongxue are already in place with their own men, while Xu Ziyan, with only 15 new disciples left, is stationed on a small fortification and carefully looks at the monsters that are coming.


    "Let it go


    "Let it go


    "Let it go


    "Let it go


    Xu Gan, Xu Wen, Xu Tianxiao and Xu Dongxue drink one after another. Their disciples tear open their talismans and throw them at the monster. All of a sudden a roar, all kinds of magic, all kinds of colors complement each other. When the monster fell down, Xu Ziyan saw the area where he was garrisoned, and the monster also came up, so he gave a sharp drink:


    "let go!"


    He took the lead in throwing out the talisman in his hand, and the 15 people in his hands also threw out the talisman in their hands one after another. There was a huge roar in the defensive area in front of Xu Ziyan, and the broken limbs and flesh flew everywhere.


    A talisman lasts about a quarter of an hour. When Xu Ziyan and other disciples of the outer hall throw out the fifth talisman, Xu Haobo and his disciples of the inner hall return to the fortification and go down to rest.


    It should be said that the disciples of the outer hall didn''t consume any real yuan in their body, but a person''s face didn''t look good, as if he had consumed all the real yuan in his body. That''s because the disciples of the outer hall have never experienced such a fierce battle, never been so close to the danger. The mental pressure has brought physical consumption. Therefore, as soon as they heard that they could go down to rest, they immediately felt their hands and feet softened.


    While the fifth talisman was still in power, the disciples of the outer hall and the inner hall quickly changed positions. Xu Ziyan withdrew from the fortification and saw Xu Lin coming up. When Xu Lin came to Xu Ziyan, he put a stack of runes in his hand and said in a low voice:"Take it. Defend yourself!"


    Xu Ziyan glanced at the talisman in his hand and hurried back to Xu Lin, saying softly:


    "I don''t want it! Keep it for yourself


    Xu Lin quickly put the talisman back into Xu Ziyan''s hand and said in a low voice:


    "don''t fight, I still have some accumulation. I''m going up. Take care!"


    With that, he threw off his stride and rushed to the fortification. Looking at Xu Linyuan''s back, Xu Ziyan felt a warm current in his heart. Suddenly, an idea flashed in his heart:


    "the taste of being cared about How nice


    "Poof


    There was a smile coming from the side. Xu Ziyan woke up from his reverie and quickly put his talisman in the storage bag. He turned his head and looked at Xu Li, who was looking at herself with a smile. He pretended to be puzzled and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    Xu Li pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I see you are concerned. I''m happy for you."


    Xu Ziyan''s face was a little red. When she saw what Xu Li wanted to say, she twisted her hand around Xu Li''s waist and said:


    "little girl, what nonsense?"


    Xu Li laughs and dodges, pointing to Xu Qingxue on the left of Xu Ziyan and saying: "not only do I see it myself, but also Qingxue sees it. Sister Ziyan, don''t cover it up! "


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked at Xu Qingxue. Seeing her cold face, he felt relieved. Xindao, like Xu Qingxue, will not pay attention to these places. To Xu Ziyan''s surprise, Xu Qingxue opened her pure eyes and nodded her head carefully:


    "well, I see it!"


    Xu Ziyan suddenly collapsed!


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Call collection, recommend! Let them be more violent!


    Xu Ziyan''s face suddenly became more red. She looked straight down at Xu Li and Xu Qingxue. She got rid of their entanglement and ran to the rest place. Before running a few steps, I heard a voice full of jealousy:


    "fox spirit!"


    Xu Ziyan steps, because she only feel the voice is directed at himself. Turning around, he found that Xu Dongxue was looking at himself jealously. When he saw that he was looking at him, Xu Dongxue''s eyes immediately turned into disdain, and even spit hard towards the ground.


    Xu Ziyan''s face turned red immediately, but this time he was not ashamed, but angry. Forced to bear a breath, because Xu Ziyan knew that it was not the time to do it with her, but he had made up his mind. If Xu Dongxue could survive this animal tide, he would teach her a profound lesson.


    He glared at Xu Dongxue fiercely, and a burst of pity suddenly floated on Xu Ziyan''s face:


    "what''s wrong with the fox spirit? Better than ugly! It''s not your fault that you look ugly. It''s your parents'' fault. But if you run out to scare people, it''s your fault! "


    With that, Xu Ziyan didn''t give Xu Dongxue a chance to make a sound, so he turned and walked toward the rest place. Behind him came Xu Dongxue''s gnashing voice:


    "you..."


    Xu Li and Xu Qingxue see Xu Dongxue''s blue face, and then turn to look at Xu Ziyan''s back. Xu Li can''t help laughing and chasing Xu Ziyan. But Xu Qingxue didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan''s words were so sharp. Instead, they were stunned there. After a while, they laughed and went after Xu Ziyan.


    "Ow ~ ~"


    there was a neat animal sound from above, which made the trees all over the mountain "crash". For a moment, the snow on the leaves fell one after another.


    After the sound of the neat beast, there was the sound of the neat monster galloping. Instead of fighting separately and attacking scattered as before, the monster bumped into the Xu family''s fortifications as a whole.


    The fortifications built by the Xu family were temporary, not high and not so strong. Under the cover of monster magic, some monsters attack the fortifications fiercely. They see that the fortifications are about to be broken. If the fortifications are broken by monsters, I''m afraid few of the more than 1000 people of the Xu family will survive.


    While releasing the magic, Xu Haobo yelled: "the disciples of the outer hall come up to me, the disciples of the inner hall release the long-range magic to suppress the magic of the monster, and the disciples of the outer hall use the talisman to destroy the approaching monster."


    The disciple who had just retired rushed back to the fortification again. Seeing that many monsters had been forced in front of him, he quickly tore open the talisman in his hand and threw it out to the monsters. A dazzling light flickered in front of the crowd, and the monster who attacked the front screamed and fell to the ground.


    Just as they breathed a sigh of relief, they saw groups of monsters rushing to them again. Xu Ziyan looks into the distance through the explosion space of talisman. Behind the monster, a tall four armed ape is standing there, roaring. In the roaring sound of the four armed ape, all the monsters fiercely rush towards Xu''s disciples.


    At this time, the night has passed and the heavy snow has stopped. The sun in the dawn rose from the horizon, reflecting a blood red.


    "Is that four armed ape the leader of these monsters?" Xu Ziyan squinted at the four armed ape in the distance.


    The monster''s attack is more and more fierce, and the distance is closer and closer. At this time, Xu Haobo also found the four armed ape in the distance. With a flash of his eyes, he turned his head decisively and yelled:


    "Seventeen brothers are in command. Three brothers, four brothers and twelve brothers, follow me up and kill the four armed ape."


    Words fall, the body shape "swish" to the sword, flying toward the distance of the four armed ape. At the same time, behind Xu Haobo, "whoosh ~ ~ ~ whoosh ~ ~" three people rose, followed Xu Haobo''s back and rushed to kill the four armed ape.


    At the same time, in the capital city, the fighting is also fierce. At this time, the city Lord''s house and the families gave up their own small abacus and devoted themselves to the fight against monsters. A large number of goods and materials were sent to the city. Bows, arrows, rolling wood, stones, talismans and various magic weapons attacked the monsters intensively. A war of attrition inevitably took place. In this way, some monsters attacked the city.


    Through the valley.


    At the top of the monster, Xu Haobo''s four masters kept attacking around the four armed ape. The four armed ape roared, and the four arms were waving vigorously in the air. The four of Xu Haobo could not get close at all, but could only attack with magic in the air. The four armed ape''s body was very hard. Xu Haobo''s attack couldn''t do much damage to it. Instead, the four armed ape''s magic vomited out of his mouth made him in a hurry.


    On the fortifications of tongyougu, the fighting became more intense. It seems that the scale of this animal tide is very large, reaching the scale of medium animal tide, but it is not. The medium scale animal tide should be attended by many medium level monsters, while the large scale animal tide should be attended by high-level monsters.


    Although the scale is not small this time, there are not many middle-level monsters, let alone high-level monsters. Even some medium level monsters have gone to the capital city. At this time, there is only a fourth level monster, four armed ape, left in Tongyou valley. If there were another level 4 monster, I''m afraid tongyougu would have been lost.Even so, tongyougu is in danger. Such a fierce battle made the Xu family''s disciples consume quickly. An hour later, the four of Xu Haobo still didn''t kill the four armed ape. On the contrary, the Xu family''s disciples consumed almost all of them. The serious problem is that it''s not only the inner disciples of the Xu family, but also the outer disciples who only have the last talisman.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    a fireball ejected from the mouth of the fire lion and exploded in front of Xu Dongxue''s chest. Xu''s disciples on the fortification were in awe. They watched Xu Dongxue fall to the ground and were burned to ashes in an instant.


    Although Xu Ziyan wanted to teach Xu Dongxue a lesson, he never thought that Xu Dongxue would die like this.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    another piece of magic was fired at the Xu family disciples, and some local demons and beasts directly released ground spikes at the feet of the Xu family disciples. Many Xu family disciples could not dodge, so they were stabbed in from the crotch by the ground spikes that suddenly sprang up and hung high on the ground spikes.


    Each of the Xu family''s disciples was about to crack their eyes, and each of them was shaking with a talisman. They didn''t know whether they were scared or hated. The whole Tongyou valley was full of tension


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    I want to say goodbye to the new book list. Do you have any collections? Take it now! Have recommended smash a few!


    Blood like rain scattered on the earth, snow dyed red. Xu Ziyan covered his mouth with one hand, and clenched his other hand tightly into a fist. His nails were pinched into his palm, and drops of blood fell from his palm on the snow. Tears had blurred his eyes.


    "What are you doing? Beat me, throw me talisman, blow these damned monsters to pieces Uncle Shiqi drinks heavily


    Xu Ziyan blinks his eyes, tears in his eyes drip down from his eyes, his eyes are no longer blurred, and his clear eyes are full of firmness. A lunge rushed to the front of the fortification, tore open the five talismans in his hand, threw them out to the monster, and yelled in a hoarse voice:


    "kill ~ ~"


    "boom ~ ~"


    the five talismans exploded at the same time, shining in the middle of the monster. All of a sudden, the body and wailing of the monster were all around the explosion. Under the flying blood and flesh, there were dense beasts There was an open area in the middle.


    When the monster was stunned, all the Xu family disciples reacted from their grief and threw the last talisman to the monster. In a chain of explosions, the monster fell down, but at the same time, the monster''s counterattack is also very fierce. There was a huge roar in the crowd. It turned out that dozens of monsters released their magic at the same time towards the 17th uncle, who had the highest cultivation.


    Only the 17th uncle on the 10th floor in the gas refining period was able to resist so many attacks. Just now, he lost his old alertness because he was too angry. He didn''t have time to dodge, but he was blown to dust by the monster in an instant.


    All the disciples of the Xu family are stunned. Now the four senior masters headed by Xu Haoliang are fighting with the four armed ape. In the fortification, there is only the 17th uncle, a senior master of the 10th level in the gas refining period. Now that he died, the will of the Xu family disciples was hit hard, and a feeling of not knowing how to make mistakes began to spread in the hearts of the Xu family disciples.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    another wave of monster attacks caused heavy losses to some dull Xu family disciples. When Xu Haoliang saw the situation in the distance, his throat became hot and his blood gushed out.


    Xu Ziyan is not dull, she joined the family soon, and did not have excessive respect and dependence on those masters of the family, so, the death of Uncle seventeen did not cause her too much shock, but only anger. Xu Ziyan''s eyes were red, and her body was flying rapidly at the front of the fortification. All kinds of talismans kept taking out from her storage bag and throwing them at the monster.


    At this time, the Xu family''s disciples had already thrown all the talismans in their hands. When they saw Xu Ziyan''s courage, they not only looked at Xu Ziyan''s figure with admiration, but also summoned up their courage again at the same time. They drew out their weapons one after another. After Xu Ziyan threw all the talismans, they rushed out to fight with the monster.


    Xu Ziyan soon threw out the first grade talisman. At this time, she would not hesitate. She immediately took out the second grade talisman and threw it to the monster without hesitation.


    In front of the disciples of the Xu family, a scene that shocked them took place. More dazzling than before several times the light, more deafening voice suddenly burst in front of the public. Monsters in groups were blown up into the sky, falling all over the sky.


    "This is What talisman? " The same voice flashed across everyone''s heart at the same time.


    "Too That''s great


    Xu Haoliang and others also look back, they see the figure of Xu Ziyan.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom"


    there was another boom, accompanied by a large number of monsters falling down. Xu Ziyan''s figure shuttles back and forth in the front of the fortification, throwing talismans. Behind her is a dull look of Xu''s disciples.


    Finally, the talisman on Xu Ziyan''s body was also thrown out. Xu Ziyan looked at the monster that still had thousands of heads, and then looked back at the Xu family''s disciples, who now have less than 600 people. He knew that he might die here today.


    Huo Ran drew out his sword, pointed to the sky, spit hard on the ground, and then raised his head and said:


    "kill


    With two feet on the ground, he was like a sharp arrow into the monster.


    "Kill


    Every disciple of the Xu family has red eyes. At this time, they have only one idea in their heart, which is to follow Xu Ziyan to kill monsters. Many of them don''t know Xu Ziyan''s name, especially the children of neitang who have never seen Xu Ziyan. But at this time, Xu Ziyan''s figure was deeply imprinted in their hearts. At this moment, Xu Ziyan played the role of the dead seventeen uncle and became the spiritual pillar of the Xu family''s disciples. Even Xu Gan, who had some discord with Xu Ziyan, had a warm blood in their hearts and admired Xu Ziyan from the bottom of their hearts.


    The disciples of the Xu family have been fully inspired. The whole Tongyou Valley is a huge meat grinder. Everyone forgets to defend and only knows how to kill the monster in front of him.


    The sword in Xu Ziyan''s hand has already seen the blade, but Xu Ziyan doesn''t know it at all and is completely immersed in the bloodthirsty killing. A dark wolf suddenly appears behind Xu Ziyan, and his fierce tusks follow Xu Ziyan''s body and bite Xu Ziyan''s neck.When the dark wolf''s tusks were about to bite Xu Ziyan''s neck, a sword light flashed over the dark wolf''s head.


    A shrill wolf howl awakens Xu Ziyan from his bloodthirsty. He suddenly turns back and sees Xu Lin splitting the dark wolf with a sword.


    Xu Lin holds a long sword in his hand and follows Xu Ziyan closely all the time. His eyes scan around Xu Ziyan alertly. Seeing that Xu Ziyan was attacked by the netherworld wolf, his soul was shocked. He only felt that an unprecedented force came from the depths of his soul. After he split the netherworld wolf with a sword, Xu Lin suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared. His voice was clear and clear, and a strong force rushed into the sky. Then he scattered and spread around.


    Behind Xu Lin''s back, there is a faint shadow of a unicorn. The monster suddenly stops and stands shivering. Xu Lin''s body speed up suddenly, pull up a shadow, sword light flashing, a monster''s throat spit out blood.


    All the people stopped, including Xu Haobo, who was staring at Xu Lin in a daze. Ten interest time seems to be as long as years, Xu Lin suddenly stopped and appeared from the shadow. His face was pale and consumed, and his eyes were absent.


    "Cang Lang ~ ~"


    the sword in Xu Lin''s hand fell to the ground, and the shadow of Unicorn behind him had completely disappeared. As soon as he was crooked, Xu Lin fell to the ground heavily.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s figure flashed, he had come to Xu Lin''s side, reached out and held Xu Lin in his arms who had been in a coma, and flew back towards the fortifications behind him.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    all the people and monsters seem to wake up from the stillness and plunge into the killing again. Xu Ziyan, holding Xu Lin, retreats to the fortification, puts Xu Lin down and looks back to the outside of the fortification. His eyebrows are full of worry


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    There is still more than an hour on Monday, although I am under the new book list, but more need to recommend, the recommended list competition is more intense, all rely on your brothers and sisters!


    The ground was full of blood, the sun in the sky hid in the clouds, the whole sky was full of haze, and the goose feather like snow was flying down from the sky again. Snowflakes fall on Xu Ziyan''s forehead and turn into ice water, making Xu Ziyan''s nerves clear.


    "Snow


    Xu Ziyan''s mind moved. He quickly took out the pen and paper from the storage bag. He was calm. In an instant, a talisman was made.


    Xu Ziyan, holding the animal guiding amulet in his hand, watched the Xu family''s disciples die and die, and a trace of perseverance flashed in his eyes. Gently tear open the corner of the animal guide. The body suddenly rises and flies towards the monsters.


    The breath of the animal Charms leaked out, and the whole monster in the valley was stunned, and then his eyes burst into frenzy.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape is like the wind blowing on the head of the monster. All the Xu family disciples look up at Xu Ziyan''s figure and don''t know what Xu Ziyan is going to do. Looking at Xu Ziyan rushing towards him, Xu Haobo was shocked and said to Xu Ziyan:


    "what are you doing here? Don''t go back quickly


    "Second uncle, I''ll lead the monster away!"


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan''s body shape has reached the four armed ape''s sky, raised the long sword in his hand to fiercely split on the four armed ape''s head, and then gently on the four armed ape''s head, the body shape will be like a sharp arrow from the string into the vast wind and snow.


    "This..."


    A strange thought flashed in Xu Haobo''s mind at the same time: "this can lead the monster away, this It''s too simple! "


    However, what stunned all the Xu family disciples was that all the monsters turned around neatly and ignored the Xu family disciples around them. They ran frantically with Xu Ziyan''s back. But in an instant, all the monsters disappeared, leaving more than 500 Xu family disciples standing at the mouth of tongyougu.


    "Ziyan ~ ~"


    at the fortification, Xu Lin, who woke up, just saw the scene just now. His eyes were red, his voice was sad, his body was shaking, and he fainted again.


    Xu Haobo landed slowly from the air, his face full of grief. Looking at the rest of the Xu family''s disciples, he said in a deep voice:


    "Xu family''s disciples, you should remember that today, a disciple of the outer hall saved everyone. Her name is Xu Ziyan!"


    All the people are red eyes, Xu Li and others are crying. In this moment of life and death, Xu Ziyan''s figure is deeply imprinted in the hearts of the surviving Xu family disciples, and a sincere reverence rises from the bottom of their hearts.


    For a moment, the whole Tongyou valley was silent. In their hearts, Xu Ziyan could not survive. Under the pursuit of thousands of monsters, how can the disciple of a question survive? Grief and admiration spread in the hearts of all. Xu Haobo first woke up from the pain, turned to his younger brothers and said:


    "send someone to Changri Valley, luofengling and Guandao to have a look, and then send someone to the central capital city to report back to the owner."


    After Xu Ziyan''s figure left people''s sight, he immediately integrated into the power of snow. Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly disappeared in the air, leaving only the smell of animal charms in the air. He quickly swept towards the vast mountains, and immediately left the monster behind.


    However, Xu Ziyan consciously controlled his own speed in the wind and snow. If Xu Ziyan wants to get rid of the monster behind, with her understanding of the power of snow, as long as under the snow, it is a very easy thing. But she was afraid that those monsters would lose the smell of their talismans and return to Tongyou Valley, so she controlled her speed and lured the monsters behind her to chase after her.


    But what she didn''t expect was that as she went deeper into the vast mountains, those medium-sized monsters who didn''t take part in the animal tide also smelled the smell of animal charms. After joining in the chase, even the higher monsters joined in.


    Central capital.


    Li Wanpeng, Xu Haoran, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng are guarding one side of the city. At this time, the city wall has become a mess. A small number of monsters have attacked the city wall, especially those flying monsters. They can''t defend at all.


    In the east of the city, a flying monster just landed at the head of the city. As soon as its head was raised half way, Xu Haoran''s flying sword suddenly appeared in front of it and shot straight at its eyebrow.


    "Zheng ~ ~"


    the flying sword passes through the center of the beast''s eyebrows, and the beast''s body is in a flash, and it falls down from the city.


    In the south of the city, the weapon in Li Wanpeng''s hand is not a sword, but a short stick with eyebrows, which smashes a monster''s head with a bang. Li Wanpeng''s body shape keeps on. A short stick in his hand pulls up a remnant and sweeps around the monsters like a storm. The Monsters rush to the ground and even have no chance to cry, so he falls to the ground and dies.


    In the west of the city, Xiao Rugui has a red flame gun in his hand. With his hands dragging, the tip of the gun comes out from the throat of a huge monster, and blood gushes out of the monster''s body. Then the head of the gun was turned upside down, and the whole body of the gun was like a leopard''s tail. It was hard to draw the monster around. A "click" sound of broken bones was clearly heard in the ear, and the head of the monster was smashed by Xiao Rugui.In the north of the city, Wu Meng''s long sword is fast and fierce, dazzling, and his body shape is even more strange and unpredictable. One sword conjures up thousands of shadows, and each sword stabs the beast''s eyebrows.


    The four families are extremely brave, but there are too many monsters. They are tightly surrounded by monsters in the center. And those disciples will be much worse, constantly falling under the attack of monsters.


    But flying monsters are rare after all, and there are not many monsters attacking the city wall. Most of them are suppressed under the city by their disciples. Each of the four masters finally killed all the monsters who attacked the city wall.


    "Kill


    After killing all the monsters above the city wall, Xu Haoran, Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng drank together. For a moment, human morale was greatly boosted, and all kinds of talismans were thrown at the monsters below the city. In the sound of explosion, the attack of the monster was suppressed again.


    From the direction of Tongyou Valley, the imperial sword flew out four people, one to Changri Valley, one to luofengling, one to Guandao, and one to Zhongdu city.


    In the depths of the vast mountains, Xu Ziyan left the smell of animal charms all the way, followed by a large number of monsters, and more and more monsters. From time to time, high-level monsters joined the chase, and several high-level monsters were releasing their mental power, trying to lock the breath of animal Charms flowing fast in the air


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Poor recommendation! Cry!


    Central capital.


    Xu Haoran, Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng got together and touched their heads in the gap when the monster retreated. Everyone has a gloomy face, and tension and uneasiness can be seen in their eyes. They didn''t know whether these monsters had any reinforcements. They also found that although the scale of the animal tide was not small, there were no powerful monsters.


    If that''s all, they still have the confidence to hold the capital. But if this is just the vanguard of the beast tide, and there are medium or high-level monsters behind, then they can''t keep it. This is also the reason why they are gloomy and nervous.


    Four people discussed a meal, also did not discuss a result. The beacon fire for help was also lit, but there was no echo. In fact, it didn''t come as a surprise. When fangtiancheng set fire to ask for help, they didn''t send troops to the central capital to save them. Instead, they sent troops to intercept the monsters coming to the central capital? It can be imagined that the City owners of other cities are doing the same thing as Li Wanpeng.


    After a short meeting, Xu Haoran, Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng returned to their respective city walls. Back to the city wall, Xu Haoran saw Xu Haoliang standing on the wall, holding the battlements and looking down. Blood all over, tired face.


    Xu Haoran sighed. He knew in his heart that Xu Haoliang didn''t agree with himself and secretly fought for the position of clan leader with him. But now the family situation is very dangerous, and he didn''t want to continue internal friction with Xu Haoliang.


    Go to Xu Haoliang''s side, looking at Xu Haoliang''s tired face and blood all over, Xu Haoran has a little comfort in his heart, at least nine younger brother is not confused in the righteousness. He called softly:


    "Jiu Di!"


    "Big brother!"


    When Xu Haoliang heard Xu Haoran''s voice, he didn''t look back. He was still looking under the wall, but he just came back gently.


    Seeing Xu Haoliang''s attitude towards himself, Xu Haoran suddenly felt very tired and had no interest in speaking. He sighed deeply in his heart and was silent for a moment.


    Both of them were silent. The disciples of the Xu family in the city were breathing at this time, and the monsters under the city wall seemed to be gathering their strength. They only heard the sound of wind and snow in the city for a while, and there was no one to talk to. The atmosphere became extremely depressed.


    In Changri Valley, luofengling and Guandao, the three sons of Xu''s inner hall stare blankly at the empty snowy night. They are shocked by the corpses of the disciples of Xiao''s and Wu''s families everywhere. All of a sudden, they were shocked and woke up from the excessive shock. Although they didn''t understand why the city Lord''s house, Xiao''s and Wu''s families would suffer such huge losses, they still hurried back to tongyougu and reported the news to Xu Haobo as soon as possible.


    "Ow ~ ~"


    a roar!


    "Ow ~ ~"


    all animals sing together! The monsters outside Zhongdu began to attack the city again.


    Xu Haoran and Xu Haoliang, who were silent on the city wall, suddenly raised their heads and their eyes were shining. Xu Haoliang didn''t look at Xu Haoran, but said in a deep voice:


    "brother, don''t worry! I won''t fight with you again before I retreat from the monster and join hands with the collapse of the city Lord''s house, the Xiao family and the Wu family. I''m wrong this time, but that doesn''t mean I''ll give up. "


    "Good!"


    Xu Haoran''s face flashed a glimmer of relief. The two brothers suddenly waved their swords in their hands and gave a big drink in order:


    "kill!"


    "Kill ~ ~"


    all the Xu family disciples raised their arms and began to fight back against the monster.


    Standing on the top of the city, Xu Haoran''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly. He saw that the monster''s attack was different from last time. Last time, although the monster attacked fiercely, they fought separately. But now the attack is very orderly and unhurried. Xu Haoran was alarmed and said in his heart:


    "it seems that there are monsters in command of this battle! I don''t know what rank it is


    Xu Haoran and Xu Haoliang looked at each other, and a trace of fear flashed in their eyes. Intuitively, both of them felt that something was wrong. They looked up and saw that the wind and snow were all over the sky, and they could not see the distant monster, but the nearby monster had begun to attack the city in an orderly way.


    Behind the monster, in the wind and snow in the air, a figure is coming from the sword. It was the inner hall disciple sent back by Xu Haobo from Tongyou valley. From a distance, he heard the roar of monsters.


    The figure in the air was slightly stunned, and stopped flying. I couldn''t see the situation clearly in the wind and snow, and walked cautiously towards the direction of the capital city. Finally a magnificent scene appeared in front of him.


    Looking from the air, the monsters all over the land are tearing the sky, black covered with white snow. Flying monsters are still flying in space, attacking the capital city.


    The inner hall disciple was so scared that he didn''t dare to fly any further. There are not only nearly ten thousand monsters on the ground, but also flying monsters in the sky. If that inner hall disciple flies further tens of meters, I''m afraid he will be surrounded by flying monsters.


    All over the body more than a shiver, reflexively and quickly toward the direction of tongyougu, he wants to report the news here to Xu Haobo as soon as possible. But as he flew, he thought suspiciously about the cableway"How can the central capital be attacked by monsters? The Tongyou valley we are stationed in is not lost! Is Are the other three garrisons lost? "


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the three families in the central capital and the people in the city master''s mansion finally collided with the monsters again, and the battle became extremely fierce in an instant.


    Through the valley.


    Xu Haobo stood at the height of the fortification and looked dully in the direction of Xu Ziyan''s disappearance. He not only felt sad that his family would lose a genius, but also didn''t know how to go back to face Xu Ziyan''s father, his eleventh younger brother Xu Haoguang.


    The snowflakes in the sky suddenly spread to two steps, and a figure came to the sword in a hurry. "Whoosh" to a landing, quickly ran to the front of Xu Haobo.


    "Second uncle!"


    Xu Haobo looked back and saw that it was the inner hall disciple he sent to Changri valley. He didn''t recover from the loss of Xu Ziyan. He said in a deep voice:


    "how about Changri Valley?"


    "Er Bo, Changri Valley is lost!" The inner hall disciple said in a trembling voice.


    "What?" After a while, Xu Haobo grabbed the disciple''s collar and asked in a loud voice, "do you think Changri Valley is lost?"


    The other disciples were stunned. The loss of Changri Valley means that the monsters will rush to the capital city through Changri Valley, where they live and have their parents, wives and children. All of them looked at each other for a moment, and some of them were frightened. But did not dare to say give up through the valley, will be in the capital rescue words, had to look at the urgent eyes to stand high Xu Haobo.


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Recommend! recommend! Everybody, boss!


    "Changri Valley Lost! All over the place are the bodies of the Xiao family''s disciples. All the disciples sent by the Xiao family have been destroyed! " The disciple''s voice trembled even more.


    "Second brother, what shall we do?" Xu haofei came to Xu Haobo.


    Before Xu Haobo could speak, another figure separated from the flying snow and landed in front of them, shouting:


    "Er Bo, luofengling is lost, and the bodies of the Wu family are everywhere."


    "Second brother," Xu Haoyang also flew to Xu Haobo and said in a hurry, "second brother, since Changri Valley and luofengling are lost, it''s useless for us to stay here. The monster has already gone through Changri Valley and luofengling and rushed to Zhongdu city. We might as well rush back to Zhongdu city immediately. In this way, we can do our best for our family! "


    Xu Haobo hesitated for a moment and said, "wait until the disciples sent to Guandao and Zhongdu come back."


    Everyone was silent immediately. The tension and depression spread in tongyougu. Everyone''s eyes looked at Guandao and Zhongdu city from time to time. Their eyes were full of anxiety.


    "Back


    I don''t know who yelled. In the flying snow, a figure came rushing. "Whoosh" landed in front of Xu Haobo, and said in a hurry:


    "second uncle, the official road is full of the corpses of the disciples of the city master''s mansion, which have been broken through by monsters!"


    Suddenly, everyone''s heart sank again. At this time, they were silent and looked at the direction of Zhongdu city one by one. Seeing that everyone was calm and speechless, the disciple couldn''t help looking around. When he saw the disciples coming back from Changri Valley and luofengling, he knew that both Changri Valley and luofengling were lost. When I think of this, I can''t help but feel shocked. Zhongdu city


    When all the Xu family disciples began to feel anxious, a figure finally emerged from the flying snow. He went down with his sword and staggered a few steps. "Putong" knelt down in front of Xu Haobo and cried in pain:


    "second uncle, the monster besieged the middle capital. The middle capital is in danger!"


    "Really?" Xu Haobo jumped to the disciple''s body one step, and then added, "have you ever seen how many monsters there are?"


    "I can''t see clearly at all because I''ve been tearing all over the place!" The disciple replied in a trembling voice.


    "Well Have you ever entered the central capital and met the owner of your family? "


    "No!" The disciple shook his head and said, "I can''t get in at all. There are flying monsters in the sky. I dare not get close to them. I just want to come back quickly and tell my second uncle the situation." The disciple bowed his head in shame.


    Xu Haobo sighed, patted the disciple on the shoulder, and said in a low voice:


    "get up, you''ve done the right thing!"


    Pulling the disciple up from the ground, Xu Haobo raised his head and swept his eyes across the crowd. At the moment when he raised his head, the expression on Xu Haobo''s face swept away the gloom and anxiety and became intense. The firm eyes swept everyone, and every disciple of the Xu family calmed down when he saw the firm eyes of Xu Haobo. One by one, they stopped and looked back at Xu Haobo firmly.


    Xu Haobo''s passionate voice rang out slowly: "Xu family''s disciples, now Changri Valley, luofengling and Guandao have lost their guard, monsters have besieged Zhongdu city and are attacking our homeland. The city Lord''s house, Xiao''s and Wu''s became the sinners of the capital city! Now, it''s meaningless for us to stay here.


    However, if we go back, we will face tens of thousands of monsters. People in the city will not come out. We are a lonely army. But our lonely army is likely to bring chaos to the monster and hope to the family. Disciples of the Xu family, are you ready to die? "


    "I will follow the Lord to the death and defend my homeland to the death!" The disciples of the Xu family raised their arms and cried out.


    "Good! Let''s go back! "


    After the words, Xu Haobo flies up, a flying sword flies to his feet, and Xu Haobo flies towards the capital city. Behind him, hundreds of figures follow Xu Haobo with flying swords, breaking through the wind and snow, and flying towards the capital city. On the ground, there are more than 100 disciples of the outer hall, who can''t defend the sword, but they still have enough strength to run on the vast snow field.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape flows in the wind and snow, and she once again integrates into the power of snow. Consciousness becomes ethereal, and the track of snow power becomes clearer in the soul. At this time, Xu Ziyan has completely forgotten his purpose and drifts to the deep of the vast mountains unconsciously.


    There are more and more monsters following Xu Ziyan''s breath, and their level is growing. From low-level monster to medium level monster, higher-level monster gradually began to join in. Moreover, those high-level monsters are different from those medium-level monsters. Their spiritual power is very strong, and they have been releasing their spiritual power, trying to lock Xu Ziyan''s breath.


    Xu Ziyan has drifted to the center of the vast mountains unconsciously. Waves of mental energy are constantly scanning in the air, sweeping Xu Ziyan''s body countless times. And the scope of scanning is constantly shrinking, and we are about to lock Xu Ziyan hidden in the snow.The mental power of several high-level monsters gradually shrinks to within three meters around Xu Ziyan''s body, and the sight is about to completely lock Xu Ziyan. The demons thought that they would be able to find the creeping grass to improve their cultivation. They could not help but feel excited. They raised their heads and roared to the sky:


    "Ao ~ ~"


    "Ao ~ ~"


    "Ao ~ ~"


    "Ao ~ ~"


    "..."


    The whistling of high-level monsters was not covered. Suddenly, the snowflakes in the surrounding space were shocked into powder and shot around. The sound whistling formed a circle of sound waves, rippling rapidly in the distance


    Central capital.


    The fight has become white hot. Under the cover of flying monsters, many monsters have attacked the city wall. The city Lord''s house and the three families are constantly injured. All the people have been killed.


    Li Wanpeng, Xu Haoran, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng are killing the monster while their hearts are sinking. At the same time, the four people thought in their hearts, do you want to wake up the closed ancestors in their family.


    You should know that closing Death Gate is to isolate everything outside, unless the family members can''t wake up the closed death gate through special methods. But if this awakens them, we don''t know whether it will affect the practice of our ancestors.


    While Xu Haoran was hesitating, suddenly there was a riot behind the monster


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    The recommendation list didn''t even go into the first page. Brothers and sisters, add strength!


    In the middle of the capital city, feeling the pressure, suddenly there was a riot behind the monster. Xu Haoran''s eyes turned to see that behind the monster and above the sky, hundreds of human figures were walking with swords in the heavy snow. From their hands, they constantly release magic to attack the monster''s formation. When the monster is suddenly attacked, the formation is in chaos, with a lot of casualties.


    These hundreds of figures for nearly ten thousand monsters, although insignificant, but suddenly appeared, beyond the monster''s expectation, is the monster suddenly flustered up.


    The monster''s panic quickly spread from the back to the front. The monster in front knew that reinforcements had come to the capital city, and was even more flustered. At the same time, the disciples of the Xu family in the central capital could not see clearly the figure of the people coming in the wind and snow, and they only said that they had reinforcements from other cities.


    All of a sudden, the crowd cheered up and yelled: "reinforcements are coming! Reinforcements are coming


    The sound of cheering resounded throughout the capital, from the east to the west, from the west to the south, and then to the north. Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng also heard the cheers. With a look of excitement, they grabbed a cheering disciple beside them and asked excitedly and anxiously:


    "is reinforcements coming? Where are they? "


    "I don''t know. It''s from there."


    The disciple reached out to the cheering crowd, but when they looked around carefully, they did not see the sound of reinforcements. The voice gradually quieted down, only in the east of the city in the direction of the Xu family came the sound of cheering.


    Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng look up at the east of the city where Xu family is guarding, and think at the same time:


    "is Xu family so lucky that reinforcements come from the east of the city? No, I''m going to have a look. "


    After their opponents gave the order, they flew to the sky from the west, South and north of the city, and their swords went to the east of the city.


    East of the city.


    Xu Haoran looked behind the monster. At this time, the cheering of Xu''s disciples also stopped, because they found that there were only a few hundred people coming to help, just like a boat floating in the sea. They were striving to move towards the capital city among the monster groups.


    Although the speed of these hundreds of people is very fast, they are still stopped by flying monsters when they reach the middle of the monsters group. The monsters on the ground are also shocked, and they look up and spit magic at the hundreds of people in the sky. Someone began to fall from the sword in the sky, and was swallowed up by the monsters on the ground in an instant.


    Xu Haoran, on the wall of the city, finally saw who the hundreds of people were. He could not help but burst into tears on his face and gave a big drink:


    "second brother!"


    He was about to go out of the city with his sword, but he was hugged by Xu Haoliang. He cried out in a sad voice:


    "brother, you can''t go out! At this time, not when you are brave, you are the patriarch! Do you know? You are the patriarch


    Xu Haoran shook his arms and shook Xu Haoliang away. He kicked Xu Haoliang back and cheered with a green face:


    "you know I''m the patriarch! It''s all your work


    As soon as Xu Haoliang turned over and stood up, he also yelled with a green face:


    "I don''t care what you say about me, but now the family is in danger. Since you are the head of the clan, you have to take the responsibility of the family! You don''t deserve to be the head of a clan if you show off your bravery like this


    Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng flew to Xu Haoran and asked in a loud voice:


    "brother Haoran, where are the reinforcements?"


    Xu Haoran threw his sleeve and said coldly, "where is the reinforcements? They are the disciples of our Xu family guarding tongyougu. It must have been the discovery of Changri Valley, luofengling and the official road that led to the rescue of Zhongdu city. "


    The words made Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng feel lost, but they didn''t have the slightest regret. They looked at each other, but they didn''t say a word. They went away with their swords and plundered towards the wall they were guarding.


    At this time, the monsters had reacted from the confusion. They not only separated some monsters and surrounded Xu Haobo and others, but also rushed to the city like mountains and rivers.


    At this time, the Xu family disciples on the wall already knew that they were not reinforcements, but the disciples sent by the family to tongyougu. From great joy to great sorrow, they almost fainted. The morale of the people suddenly fell down. In less than a quarter of an hour, a large number of monsters had rushed to the city, and Xu Haobo and others who were besieged in the middle of the monsters had also died, with less than 300 people left.


    Seeing that not only Xu Haobo and others outside the city will be surrounded and killed, but also the capital city will be destroyed and people will die. Suddenly, from the depths of the vast mountains came the roar of the beast!


    "Ow ~ ~"


    "ow ~ ~"


    "ow ~ ~"


    "..."


    The voice rushed to the sky and spread. Ling Jue''s power was so far away from the capital, but it still made all the monsters inside and outside the capital lie on the ground. Even Xu Haoran and other human beings suddenly felt powerless and wanted to fall to the ground.It was the roar of high-level monsters in the vast mountains, and there was more than one. After the howling, the monsters seemed to hear something from the roar of high-level monsters. Instead of attacking the city, they turned and ran towards the vast mountains.


    Xu Haobo and others, who were in the air outside the city, didn''t pay any attention to them. All the monsters left the central capital city in a rush. Even when they met Xu Li and other disciples who were running back on foot on the way, they didn''t take care of them. Instead, they rushed to the vast mountains. It seemed that they were afraid that they would be late and get punished by those high-level monsters . In this way, more than a dozen disciples died. They were not engulfed by monsters, but were hit and trampled to death by hasty monsters.


    "Ow ~ ~"


    "ow ~ ~"


    "ow ~ ~"


    "..."


    The several high-level monsters roared together, and the first one was Xu Ziyan, who was almost locked by the high-level monsters. Xu Ziyan, who is in the ethereal state, suddenly has a weak hand and foot, and then he is in a coma. As soon as his hand was released, the animal guiding sign floated away with the wind, while Xu Ziyan fell from the air.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    in the water, Xu Ziyan''s body just fell into a pool. He sank to the bottom of the pool.


    Her figure was not found by monsters. Even if there were monsters, there were no monsters to pay attention to her. All the monsters were chasing in the direction that led the beast to float away.


    As Xu Ziyan''s body falls into the pool, Huoran emerges from the pool with a huge snake''s head. The upper half of Xu Ziyan''s height rises from the pool with a pair of golden wings on its back. At this time, Xu Ziyan is turning his head to watch Xu Ziyan sinking into the pool. The huge snake''s letter swallows and spits


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Thank you very much for your reward!


    The giant snake just glanced at Xu Ziyan, who was sinking into the bottom of the pool. It was attracted by the smell of creeping grass in the air. Its body darted into the air, its wings spread out for more than five meters, and "Hula" flew into the air and chased the animal charms.


    Just in an instant, these monsters chased out several miles away. Six nine level monsters rushed to the beast guiding amulet in the air at the same time, and each monster caught the beast guiding amulet.


    "Bang!" With the sound of a sound, the animal guide became six pieces, and then burst out a burst of smoke, disappeared in the snow.


    The six nine level monsters were stunned and then furious. They all thought it was the other party who destroyed the animal charms. The monster''s thought was originally simple, but in a rage, he immediately fought with each other and became a group.


    These six monsters are nine level monsters, and they are in anger. The power of the six of them suddenly killed and injured the surrounding low-level monsters, and the rest turned around and ran. Just for a moment, only six monsters were left in the same place.


    Although the snow is very dense and urgent, in the space where six monsters fight, there is no snowflake in the space hundreds of meters around. It seems that the whole space hundreds of meters around has become an independent space. Six monsters fly up and down. From time to time, there is a roar of anger, and the surging power is surging around.


    Finally, the monster began to get hurt. Among the six monsters, the giant snake had the lowest accomplishments. Although it''s also level 9, it''s just the primary level of level 9, and the remaining five monsters are level 9 intermediate or advanced. As a result, the giant snake inevitably became the object of the demons and beasts to vent. In less than an hour, the giant snake was killed by the five monsters.


    The remaining five were still fighting endlessly. After they were killed again, the remaining four were staring at each other, and finally left reluctantly.


    Xu Ziyan''s body sank to the bottom of the pool, and the roar of those nine level monsters directly shocked Xu Ziyan into a coma. Strangely, Xu Ziyan didn''t suffocate because he was in the water. Around her body, the milky water kept breaking down dense bubbles, but those bubbles did not rise towards the top of the pool, but swarmed into Xu Ziyan''s body.


    Xu Ziyan''s body is like a black hole full of gravity. There are small vortices on her body surface, constantly absorbing the gas generated by those pools of water, and then forcing a little impurity out of her body.


    Gradually, the dense small vortices that covered the body surface combined into a giant vortex, slowly rotating on Xu Ziyan''s body.


    In a coma, Xu Ziyan didn''t know that the pool was a spring bred by Zhong Xiu''s aura in the vast mountains. It''s a miracle that can transform people and form a spirit body. The holy spring was discovered by the giant snake and occupied by it. After only one hundred years of cultivation, it broke through from the sixth level monster to the Ninth level. This shows the magic of the holy spring.


    At this time, a cycle formed in Xu Ziyan''s body. The rich aura decomposed from the Lingquan in the pool poured into Xu Ziyan''s body, and then the turbid gas in the body was discharged from the body. Gradually, Xu Ziyan''s body became transparent. All the turbid gas was discharged, and impurities were constantly gushing out from the body surface. A thick layer of mucus was formed on Xu Ziyan''s body surface, which was tightly attached to Xu Ziyan The body of smoke is like a cocoon.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan had been in a coma for three days and three nights at the bottom of the pool, and this breath had been circulating for three days and three nights. The aura decomposed by Lingquan is constantly inhaled by Xu Ziyan, while the turbid gas and impurities in the body are constantly discharged from the body.


    When the morning sun on the fourth day falls on the vast mountains, Xu Ziyan, who is at the bottom of the pool, suddenly shakes. A strong breath comes out of Xu Ziyan''s body. The whirlpool on the top of the body suddenly becomes bigger, the speed of rotation becomes faster, a large number of spirit springs are decomposed into dense aura, and rush into Xu Ziyan''s body crazily.


    "Ding ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s body made a crisp sound.


    "Bo ~ ~"


    the membrane on Xu Ziyan''s body surface cracked a crack, and then the crack stretched out in all directions, and finally cracked into pieces and scattered at the bottom of the pool.


    Xu Ziyan broke through, from the third layer of the gas refining period to the fourth layer of the gas refining period, and what she didn''t know was that her body had changed from a mortal to a water spirit. From then on, she will get twice the result with half the effort when practicing water system skill. Not only her future achievements are limitless, but also she will have an absolute advantage when fighting with opponents of the same level. It''s not only the long pulse, but also the strength. Xu Ziyan can be said to be desperate for everyone, but also a blessing in disguise, a drink a peck, is not the day.


    Xu Ziyan slowly opened her eyes. When she saw her situation clearly, she was stunned. As soon as his hands worked hard, he sat up from the bottom of the pool, and then with a vibration of his arms, he jumped up from the bottom of the pool and surfaced.


    Xu Ziyan looked around and found that this place was in a valley, surrounded by dense forests and quiet.


    Xu Ziyan came out of the pool and sat on a rock. I tried to recall what happened. Suddenly, I was shocked. I suddenly remembered that I was stunned by the long howling of several high-level monsters. Then I looked around carefully and listened. Finally, I determined that there was nothing dangerous around me, and then my heart hung up.Looking down at the empty hands, I knew that it must be when I was in a coma that the beast guiding amulet got rid of me and flew away. It was the beast guiding amulet that led all the monsters away so that I could save my life. Looking back at the pool, he could not help but smile and exclaimed: "thanks to the pool, I not only didn''t die, but also hid my body! My sword probably fell to the bottom of the pool, too. "


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan stood up from the rock and dived into the saying again, searching at the bottom of the pool. Soon, her hand touched her sword, grabbed it in her hand and jumped out of the pool.


    Xu Ziyan took out his clothes from the storage bag and changed his wet clothes. I still thought to myself:


    "how long have I been in a coma at the bottom of the pool? Are the monsters in the valley attracted by themselves? Let''s go back and have a look! "


    After thinking about it, he took up his cultivation, and his body moved up, and his sword flew out of the vast mountains. But Xu Ziyan just stepped on the flying sword with one foot, his body was shocked and his face changed


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    With her body moving, Xu Ziyan''s sword falls on the side of the pool and makes a silent investigation of her body. A touch of surprise appears on her face. She finds that her realm has broken through again, reaching the fourth level of the gas refining period.


    Looking down for a moment, he turned to look at the pool around him. He realized that it was the water in the pool that promoted his realm!


    Squat down beside the pool, hold a handful of water in both hands, smell it under the nose, and a surprise appears on the face. Then he lowered his head and took a drink. As soon as the Lingquan came into his mouth, he went down his throat. A stream of heat was generated in the Dantian field, which ran majestically along the meridians. After the big Sunday, Xu Ziyan came into the Dantian again. He had been carefully observing his body, and immediately felt that his cultivation had a slight increase. Although the trace of truth was very weak, he could not observe it without careful observation But it does add a little bit.


    Xu Ziyan is very happy. Through the inheritance of her alchemy, she immediately knows how lucky she is. She has met the spirit spring which is hard to meet in the world of cultivating immortals. Thinking of the magical effect of Lingquan, he immediately re examined his body excitedly. Xu Ziyan almost jumped up from the ground with joy. She finally found that she had become a spiritual body. From the inside to the outside, she could feel the aura of heaven and earth penetrating into her body all the time.


    Xu Ziyan knew that after he had the spirit body, he was practicing all the time. The aura between heaven and earth would permeate into his body all the time. Through the operation of the meridians in his body, he eventually brought it into the Dantian and became his true yuan.


    Although this speed is not fast, it has more time to practice than others. It is definitely a considerable accumulation over time. What''s more, it''s only under the condition that Xu Ziyan doesn''t practice. If Xu Ziyan practices, even if he doesn''t take pills from now on, he will enter the country much faster than others.


    Xu Ziyan finished his body, and fixed his eyes on Lingquan. But she knew how magical the Lingquan was. Many high-grade pills needed Lingquan water as the main medicine. With Lingquan water, Xu Ziyan can refine many pills that could not be refined before.


    Xu Ziyan quickly took out all the bottles in the storage bag. For the sake of alchemy, she had prepared a lot of bottles in the storage bag. After ordering, there were more than 50 empty bottles. After thinking about it, he emptied all the bottles containing pills. In this way, 120 bottles were made up.


    After filling 120 bottles with Lingquan and putting them into the storage bag, Xu Ziyan stood up with satisfaction. She could not bear to look at the pool in front of her, but she knew that with the breath of Lingquan, it would not be long before some monsters would come and occupy it. In the future, it''s impossible for me to take the water from the holy spring again.


    However, Xu Ziyan carefully remembered the location of the pool. If he was not afraid of monsters in the future, he could come back to collect the spirit spring at any time. Think of here, Xu Ziyan can''t help but wonder, why now there is no monster in this spring, is that monster out to visit? She didn''t know that the giant snake monster who originally occupied here was attracted by her charm, left the pool, joined in the fight for the charm, and finally lost her life.


    Standing next to the pool, he finally forgot to look at Lingquan, and then Xu Ziyan began to prepare to leave. Now Xu Ziyan is a spiritual body, but his cultivation is low. It''s like Tang Monk''s flesh. If someone grabs Xu Ziyan, eats her, or uses her as the main medicine to refine pills, then they will directly promote that person''s cultivation.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan must not let people know that she is a spiritual body. In addition, when Xu Ziyan broke through, the breath trap that concealed the fourth layer of her gas refining period had also become invalid, so she also needed to make a new breath trap.


    Xu Ziyan took out the Fu pen and Fu paper from the storage bag and spread them on a flat and shiny rock. Today, with the improvement of her realm, Xu Ziyan has been able to make four kinds of talismans.


    Pick up the Fu pen, calm down, Xu Ziyan will refine the fourth level of cultivation to the peak, carefully began to make a chaotic Fu. Once this talisman is made, it will completely hide the fact of Xu Ziyan''s spirit body. Even the peak figures in jiedan period will not see that Xu Ziyan is a spirit body, even if they check it by hand.


    In a quarter of an hour, Xu Ziyan put away the talisman pen and breathed a long breath. Looking at the fluorescent flow on the chaotic talisman, Xu Ziyan nodded with satisfaction. As soon as he opened his mouth, the chaotic talisman floated up from the rock, flew to Xu Ziyan''s head, and then hid in Xu Ziyan''s Baihui cave. Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly wonton up, can no longer see that she is a spiritual body, but does not hinder the aura between heaven and earth, a trace of deep into her body.


    Xu Ziyan examined his body and was very satisfied. Then he picked up the Fu pen and began to make a fu. Xu Ziyan has made the breath collecting Fu many times, and soon a top four breath collecting Fu was made. Xu Ziyan brought the breath collecting talisman into his body, thought about it a little, and showed his accomplishments on the 10th level the day after tomorrow.


    Xu Ziyan has already finished reading the books on the first floor of the family library. Now she wants to read the books on the second floor, so she must enter the inner hall as soon as possible. If she wants to enter the inner hall, she must achieve the first cultivation in the gas refining period. Although Xu Ziyan showed his accomplishments on the tenth floor of the day after tomorrow, which would startle some people, he said that he fell into a valley in the vast mountains. When he was hungry, he ate a fruit carelessly, and then he broke through inexplicably. When he asked about the valley, he said that he was lost and didn''t remember. He thought that they had no way. And then I have an excuse to break through.After dealing with everything, Xu Ziyan rose again and flew towards the vast mountain. At this time, because of Xu Ziyan''s animal symbol, the animal tide has receded. Xu Ziyan tried to make himself fly a little higher, carefully released his mental power, felt a little bit of danger, and immediately took a detour.


    Half a day later, Xu Ziyan stood on the top of Tongyou Valley again. He saw that there were no monsters or the bodies of his family disciples. He thought he had returned to the central capital.


    Hand hit the finger Jue, turn around and fly towards the capital city. Ten miles away from the central capital, he went down with his sword, and then walked towards the central capital on foot.


    At this time, the central capital did not become calm because of the retreat of the animal tide. The tense and dangerous atmosphere is spreading in the central capital


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    If you are reading my book and think you can read on, please move your fingers and collect my book! If you think I am worthy of encouragement, please recommend me! Thank you!


    As dusk approached, Xu Ziyan saw the capital from a distance. At this time, she knew the distance by asking passers-by, and it had been nearly four days since she led the monster away with the beast guide.


    At this time, the order of the central capital has been restored, and the battlefield has been cleaned up. The city gate is open, and people come and go in an endless stream. This is because other places know that the tide of beasts has taken place in the central capital, and now it has receded. Then, there must be a large number of monster corpses in the central capital, so many merchants and alchemists rushed to the central capital, hoping to buy some from it.


    Xu Ziyan walked into the capital city and walked towards the Xu family. Seeing the Xu family from a distance, I felt a heavy sadness over the Xu family. Looking up at the gate, I saw only eight disciples standing at the gate. Although they raised their heads, their eyes were full of grief.


    Xu Ziyan came to the door, and eight big men looked over neatly. Xu Ziyan didn''t come to the Xu family for a long time, and most of them were in the library or in their own room. So the eight gatekeepers didn''t know Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan took out his waist token and showed it to the eight disciples. The eight disciples nodded to Xu Ziyan and said nothing. Only a disciple standing nearest to Xu Ziyan said in a deep voice:


    "this younger martial sister, please go to the central square. All the members of the family are there now!"


    Xu Ziyan looks a little Leng. He doesn''t know what all the family members are doing in the central square, but it''s not easy to ask. At first glance, the eight disciples are in a bad mood. So, Xu Ziyan was just a little stunned, then stepped into the door and walked towards the central square of the family.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly remembered that on the night when she left her family and went to tongyougu, her second Uncle Xu Haobo had come to her residence and had a deep talk with her. In that conversation, she knew that the Xiaos and WUS had joined hands to deal with her family.


    "Is it going to war with the Lord''s house, the Xiao family and the Wu family?"


    In fact, at this time, not only the Xu family, but also the city Lord''s house, the Xiao family and the Wu family are doing the same thing, that is, holding a memorial meeting for the family disciples who died in the war. After three days of cleaning up and rest, and reviewing the list of the dead, each family held a memorial meeting for their family''s dead disciples at the same time today.


    At this time, on the central square of the Xu family, the memorial meeting has reached the final stage. The Xu family wants to launch a family hero, an idol that can inspire the family disciples. You know, if a family wants to survive, it needs a spiritual leader. Such a person doesn''t need much cultivation, but he must have the spirit of fearlessness, the spirit of dedicating himself to his family, and the person who can move all the Xu family''s disciples must be a disciple who has died in battle.


    In this way, in the face of thousands of monsters in Tongyou Valley, Xu Ziyan, who led the monsters away, has become the first choice.


    At this time, the patriarch Xu Haoran was speaking with a sad face and a passionate tone:


    " Such a person, when her family is dying, when her brothers and sisters are facing extreme danger, when more than 500 excellent disciples of the family are about to be devoured by monsters, she stands up and takes all the danger to herself


    At this time, on the high platform, Xu Ziyan''s parents were also invited to the stage, sitting in the chair behind, hearing the words of the patriarch, tears filled my eyes. Sitting next to them, Xu Haobo looked around under the stage and sighed in his heart:


    "last time I left my family to go to tongyougu, Ziyan was still standing below, the hope of my family! Such a genius... "


    At this time, Xu Haoran''s voice is still ringing with emotion:


    "she is the pride of our Xu family! What she shows is the immortal spirit of our Xu family! She is Xu Ziyan, a 15-year-old disciple of our family. "


    When Xu Ziyan stepped into the central square and heard someone shouting his name, he was stunned and looked at the high platform in confusion.


    Xu Haobo on the high platform is sighing, his eyes are searching under the platform like memories. All of a sudden, his body was shocked, and his eyes suddenly widened. In shock, he exerted too much force, and the corners of his eyes almost cracked. He saw a familiar figure at the entrance of the central square.


    "Is that her?"


    "What''s the matter with purple smoke?"


    "It''s not an illusion, is it?"


    Xu Haobo raised his arm, wiped his eyes hard and looked at the entrance of the square. That''s right! It''s Xu Ziyan! Standing there in a daze!


    "Xu Ziyan!"


    Xu Haobo stood up from his seat, looked at Xu Ziyan and cried out. Xu Haoran, who is making a speech on the stage, suddenly hears Xu Haobo shouting behind him, and his expression is stunned. But all the disciples under the stage were excited by what the patriarch said. At this time, they heard that someone was calling Xu Ziyan''s name. Suddenly, they all raised their arms and cried out:"Xu Ziyan!"


    "Xu Ziyan!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the call of all the disciples, Xu Haoran was very satisfied with Xu Haobo and said in his heart:


    "the second younger brother really knows how to master the fire, which immediately aroused the emotions of the disciples!"


    But Xu Haobo ignored the patriarch''s idea and the cheers of the people, and jumped directly from the high platform and flew away to Xu Ziyan, who was standing at the entrance of the square.


    All the people on and off the stage were stunned, and their eyes followed Xu Haobo''s back. Xu Haoguang and his wife first saw Xu Ziyan. They stood up from their seats and sobbed: "Yan''er!"


    At this time, Xu Haoran also saw Xu Ziyan on the stage. He was surprised, then delighted, and finally had a helpless smile. I just want to set up a spiritual leader for the family, and at the same time give her parents Xu Haoguang and his wife a comfortable environment for their old age by the glory of Xu Ziyan. Unexpectedly, I put up a huge Oolong!


    However, Xu Haoran''s heart is still very happy. The fall of a genius is fatal to his family. When he hears that Xu Ziyan lures the monster away alone, Xu Haoran is hit hard. Especially when he hears that Xu Haobo says that Xu Ziyan is not only a genius of making symbols, but also a genius of cultivating. A great regret came to me.


    At this time, seeing Xu Ziyan standing on the square, Xu Haoran couldn''t help feeling agitated. A genius of making talismans, a genius of cultivation, a genius who can come back safely from the monsters and beasts in the vast mountains! Xu Haoran looked up to the sky, his eyes filled with tears, and he cried again and again in his heart:


    "the ancestors of the Xu family bless you!"


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Your collection and recommendation is my biggest support! Suddenly seek collection, recommend!


    Xu Haobo flew to Xu Ziyan''s face in an instant, grabbed Xu Ziyan, looked up and down, trembled his lips and said excitedly:


    "Ziyan, are you ok?"


    "Sister Ziyan!" Xu Li, Xu Qingxue and other new disciples of the outer hall have an expression of surprise on their faces. Regardless of the patriarch who is still standing on the high platform, Zhang starts to run to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Lin''s eyes were full of surprise. He took two steps forward, but stopped. Originally, when Xu Lin first met Xu Ziyan, he had a good feeling. Xu Ziyan''s beautiful face, gentle and resolute temperament, especially the last leap to the four armed ape in Tongyou Valley, made Xu Lin''s heart suddenly have a kind of pain, a kind of heartbreaking pain.


    He didn''t know whether it was because he was in extreme danger that he had this unforgettable feeling, or the extension of the first feeling.


    Xu Lin felt that he fell in love with Ziyan. At that time, he only had the pain of losing Ziyan in his heart. But when he knew that Xu Ziyan was the daughter of Xu Haoguang, the younger brother of his father Xu Haoran on the stage, he buried this love deeply in his heart. Because Xu Ziyan is not a distant relative in charge of the Xu family, but a cousin close to her blood.


    Now, seeing Xu Ziyan standing in front of him again, Xu Lin''s mood is very complicated. Want to immediately stand in front of Xu Ziyan, and afraid to appear in front of her. For a moment, I was at a loss and stood there stiffly.


    The Xu disciples in the central square heard the shouts of Xu Haobo, Xu Li and others, and understood that the person in front of them was the idol in their heart. In a moment, most of the disciples rushed to Xu Ziyan who was still confused there.


    Xu Lin stood there, his eyes puzzled in his eagerness. The people around are running, like a flowing river. Only Xu Lin is standing there like a rock.


    Xu Haoguang and Xu Shi also got off the stage and ran towards Xu Ziyan, tears rolling down their faces. But they couldn''t get in, so they had to stand outside happily and look at Xu Ziyan in the crowd.


    Night.


    Xu Ziyan accompanied his parents to leave the patriarch''s home and walked towards the courtyard that the family had allocated to Xu Haoguang in the past two days. In Xu Haoran''s study, Xu Haoran and Xu Haobo sit opposite each other.


    "Big brother, I didn''t expect that Ziyan couldn''t help but not die. Besides, there was an adventure. After eating the spiritual fruit that could improve her cultivation, she said that she was about to break through the second level of the refining period. In just a few days, she raised her accomplishments to the tenth level the day after tomorrow! It seems Ziyan wants to go to the second floor of the library to have a look! " Xu Haobo''s face was filled with emotion.


    "Yes, I remember when she entered the outer hall, it was the sixth floor the day after tomorrow." Xu Haoran said with a smile.


    "Yes, the family has another genius!" Xu Haobo laughed.


    "It''s not just a genius. Don''t forget, Ziyan is a master of making runes!"


    "Yes


    "Ha ha ha..." Two people relatively happy laugh.


    After laughing for a while, Xu Haobo suddenly seemed to think of how, frowned slightly, and his eyes looked thoughtful.


    "What''s the matter, second brother?"


    Xu Haoran asked in surprise. Xu Haobo looked up at Xu Haoran and asked softly:


    "brother, do you remember the day when we found Xu Lin?"


    "Of course, what happened to lin''er?"


    Instead of answering Xu Haoran, Xu closed his eyes slightly, as if remembering something, and said softly:


    "it was a snowy evening! At that time, the elder brother was not the patriarch. The two of us went to the vast mountains to hunt monsters. "


    "Yes Xu Haoran also leaned his back on the back of the chair, closed his eyes slightly, and said in the same soft voice:


    "we were besieged by a group of monsters. At the critical moment of our lives, a unicorn came and scared away all the monsters."


    "There''s a baby in that unicorn''s mouth." Xu Haobo opened his slightly closed eyes.


    "He put down the baby and stared at us. It''s not until we react from our panic and say that we are willing to raise the baby that the unicorn disappears leisurely. " Xu Haoran also opened his slightly closed eyes.


    "Brother, you took the baby back, took him as your own son, and named him Xu Lin in memory of the unicorn. The child always thought you were his own father, didn''t he


    "Yes! What''s the matter, second brother? Why did you mention lin''er today? "


    Xu Haobo sat up straight, his eyes flashed a bit of surprise, his voice became lighter and said:


    "this time in Tongyou Valley, Xu Lin was at the critical moment of Ziyan''s life. Suddenly, he was so powerful that a virtual image of a unicorn appeared behind him!"


    "What?" Xu Haoran sat up straight from his seat and looked at his second brother in shock.


    "Brother, what''s the origin of lin''er?""How could I know! However, since he came back from Tongyou Valley, the entry of cultivation suddenly began to speed up. Just yesterday, he broke through from the second level of gas refining period to the third level! You know, it''s less than half a year since he broke through to the second tier. " Xu Haoran said thoughtfully.


    "Is it the appearance of kylin''s virtual image that activates the blood in his body?"


    "What kind of blood is lin''er?"


    "With the strength of our family, I''m afraid it''s hard to find out lin''er''s blood. Just don''t know whether those big families will find out lin''er''s blood? "


    "There is still a year and a half to go. In the summer of the following year, huayangzong and taixuanzong will open the mountain gate to recruit disciples. If lin''er wants to go, do you agree?"


    Xu Haoran hesitated and said, "if lin''er wants to go, let him go. A good man is ambitious. I''ve taken lin''er as my son. If the elders of lin''er''s family blame me in the future, I''ll bear it. "


    "What about purple smoke?"


    "If she wants to go, I won''t stop her. If they make achievements in the future, they will also benefit our Xu family! "


    The two men looked at each other and were silent for a moment. After a long time, Xu Haobo said in a deep voice:


    "this is the future. The immediate thing is to deal with the city Lord''s house, the alliance between the Xiao family and the Wu family!"


    "Well! A group of clowns, dare to stare at the Millennium heritage of our Xu family Xu Haoran''s face was as cold as ice.


    "But their power can''t be underestimated!" Xu Haobo said with some worry.


    "Oh, what a time of trouble!" Xu Haoran sighed: "this animal tide can be said to give us a chance to breathe. The loss of the three of them is greater than that of us. Even if the ancestors behind the three of them join hands, they may not be able to win over our ancestors. So the fight between us and them is actually a competition of all-round strength of clan leaders, elders, inner hall disciples and outer hall disciples. I think that after the attack of this animal tide, they will postpone their action.


    From tomorrow, we will double the family''s pills to our disciples, so that they can speed up their cultivation. I hope they can grow up as soon as possible. "


    The editor asked me if I wanted to go on the shelves now. I think I''d better let my parents read more for free, so I pushed the date of going on the shelves to September 1. I hope you can subscribe and support me at that time! A hundred bows!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    I have to work during the day. I can code only in the evening. I have worked very hard, you greatly, after reading, don''t forget to recommend, no collection collection!


    A lamp like beans, Xu Haoran''s room flickering dim candlelight. Sitting in the shadow of the candle light, Xu Haobo''s low voice sounded slowly:


    "brother, half a year later, he arrived at Dabi, the capital of China. Every five years, do you think they will take action against our family by using this Dabi?"


    Xu Haoran frowned tightly, nodded and said, "it''s possible! The year of Dabi is a competition of three levels of strength: elder level, inner hall level and outer hall level! There are Xu Gan, Xu Wen and Xu Tianxiao in the outer hall. We may not suffer. Neitang has Lao Jiu''s son, Sirius. I think he should be able to break through to the third level in the gas refining period in half a year. And now lin''er gives us a surprise. With lin''er and Sirius, I don''t think there will be any threat to them in the younger generation of Zhongdu city. Besides, although Qi''er was not as good as Sirius and lin''er, he also reached the second level of refining period.


    As for our elder level, Lao Jiu''s cultivation should also deal with those three schools. There is no problem with those three schools. They have no master of foundation building among the elders. I can''t think of any tricks they can do? "


    The Lord''s mansion.


    Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng sat around the table.


    "This animal tide has affected our plan. The loss of our three disciples is much more serious than that of the Xu family!" Wu Meng said a little dejectedly.


    "Yes, we should make a new plan!" Xiao Rugui looks at Li Wanpeng.


    Li Wanpeng gently tapped his fingers on the table and said, "we might as well set the date for Dabi in half a year."


    "What do you say?" Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng opened their eyes.


    "The big competition of our four families once every five years is carried out in the trial valley. The whole valley is a big formation built by our four families. Once it is opened, there will be no connection between inside and outside. Only seven days will pass before the people in the valley can come out. "


    Speaking of this, Li Wanpeng said with a gloomy smile: "the Xu family didn''t know that we jointly discovered an ancient cave four years ago. Although the harvest was not big, some pills in it greatly increased the strength of our three families.


    The ancestors of the Xu family have been closing the gate to break through to the seventh floor of the foundation period. They haven''t passed the gate these years. I think they haven''t broken through yet. Although the ancestors of our three families didn''t break through to the late sixth floor of the foundation period in recent years, they benefited from the power of the elixir from the ancient cave and reached the mid-term peak of the sixth floor of the foundation period. If the three mid-term peaks of the sixth floor of the foundation period work together, they should be able to kill the ancestors of the Xu family.


    Xu Haoran''s father closed the gate at the beginning of the fifth floor of the foundation period, and Xu Haoliang''s father closed the gate at the end of the fourth floor of the foundation period. And now our three fathers have reached the peak of the fourth layer of the foundation period due to the power of the elixir, which is the same realm as the vast amount of fathers. Now I am also the peak of the third layer of the foundation period.


    In this way, my father and I can kill Xu Haoliang''s father, who is the fourth peak of the foundation period. But you two and your father can not kill Xu Haoran''s father, who is the fifth peak of the foundation period, but we can also hold him down. When my father and I kill Xu Haoliang''s father, we will join hands Will certainly be able to kill Xu Haoran''s father.


    Now, brother Xiao and brother Wu, you two have reached the peak of the second layer of the foundation period. Our three brothers also benefited from the ancient elixir, which broke through to the peak of the second layer of the foundation period. Although most of our proud disciples died in this animal tide, as long as we still have the ancient elixir, in half a year, those disciples with good accomplishments in the family will make a breakthrough and completely suppress the Xu family''s disciples. The most outstanding disciple of the Xu family is just that Xu Tianlang. It''s easy to kill him.


    On the day of Dabi, the ancestors of our three families and our fathers ambushed around the Xu family, waiting for our news. The three of us are going to take the elders and disciples of the family to the trial valley with Xu Haoran. When the participants in Dabi entered the trial Valley, the three of us joined hands to kill Xu Haoran. Then I immediately went back to the Xu family and joined forces to kill the Xu family and seize the property of the Xu family.


    As for the trial Valley, our three outer and inner disciples will suppress the Xu family''s disciples. And our three brothers can kill Xu Haoliang, who is the peak of the second layer of the foundation period. In this way, we will certainly wipe out all the people who participated in the trial. "


    Speaking of this, Li Wanpeng, who had been more and more proud, suddenly lowered his face and said solemnly:


    "now, the most important thing is not to let the Xu family know our strength. Fortunately, two years ago, we had spent a lot of money to buy a large number of breath Charms from Fangshi, which concealed our accomplishments. But we must be careful not to make the Xu family alert! "


    Xu Ziyan and his parents returned to the courtyard. After chatting late into the night, Xu Ziyan decided to go back to waitang''s own residence. On the one hand, I''m used to living there, and it''s convenient to practice. On the other hand, I have too many secrets that I don''t want my parents to know.Xu Ziyan''s mother is very reluctant, on the contrary, Xu Ziyan''s father seriously agreed to Xu Ziyan''s requirements, and told her to practice hard, and strive to work for the family as soon as possible. Xu Ziyan didn''t tell her parents and patriarch her true accomplishments. With her experience, she deeply knew that it was necessary to keep some capital.


    Back to his residence, Xu Ziyan adjusted his breath for a while and went to bed. These days she was exhausted, physically and mentally very tired. Now relaxed down, this sleep will sleep to the top of the day.


    Xu Ziyan stood up against the noon sun, washed carefully, and walked out of the door. Looking at the four weeks of silence, I thought that everyone might be very tired and would not disturb others. After thinking for a while, he walked out of the door of the family and strolled in the street to relax.


    I bought some snacks and enjoyed the surrounding scenery while eating. At this time, Xu Ziyan felt that he was gradually integrating into the world. Mood just in time, suddenly heard in front of not far away from a fierce quarrel. Looking for fame, I saw that in front of the door of a restaurant, two groups of people were facing each other sharply.


    Xu Ziyan walked over and found that his side were all disciples of the Xu family, probably dozens of them. Xu Tianlang and Xu Lin stood in the front. At the same time, there are dozens of people standing opposite them. At this time, there are still people on both sides who are constantly joining. The number of people on both sides is about to exceed 100!


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    At this time, on this side of the Xu family, although Xu Tianlang and Xu Lin are standing in the front, they are obviously divided into two camps, with their own support behind Xu Tianlang and Xu Lin. Xu''s disciples, who are constantly running towards here, are standing behind them.


    Xu Ziyan looks in the direction of Xu Lin and finds a teenager standing beside him. He looks bigger than Xu Lin. Xu Ziyan knows that this is Xu Qi, the eldest son of clan leader Xu Haoran.


    In the opposite crowd, they were divided into three camps. In front of each camp stood a tall and straight young man. Looking at the signs on their bodies, Xu Ziyan immediately recognized that they belonged to the city leader''s house, the Xiao family and the Wu family. At this time, the young man standing in the middle of the city Lord''s mansion said in an astringent voice:


    "ha ha, Xu Tianlang, are you the genius of the young generation of the Xu family? Well, isn''t cultivation good? I''m still staying in the second layer of the gas refining period. I don''t know when brother Sirius is going to make a breakthrough? "


    "Li Nu, with my second level cultivation in the period of refining Qi, I can beat you all over the place to find your teeth!" Xu said haughtily.


    "Is it?" Li angrily and disdainfully curled his mouth, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had already squeezed into the crowd. He found that Xu Qingxue and others were also here in the crowd, so he squeezed up to them and asked softly:


    "what happened?"


    Several people turned their heads to see that it was Xu Ziyan. Immediately, as if they had seen the backbone, Xu Qingxue kept silent. Xu Li said in a low voice:


    "it''s Xu Tianlang. He and some disciples of his family want to eat in the most luxurious private room in Fenglin Pavilion, but the master''s son has ordered that room first. It was nothing at all, but when elder martial brother Sirius wanted to leave, Li Nu just came in and made a few sarcastic remarks, so they quarreled. At last, more and more people came after hearing the news, which is what it is now! "


    "How do you know so well?" Xu Ziyan asked suspiciously, feeling that with Xu Li''s identity as a disciple of the outer hall, it''s impossible to have dinner with Xu Tianlang, right?


    "Listen to those inner hall disciples!"


    Xu Ziyan looked at the opposite side and scanned the three people standing in front of him several times. Found that these three people are only the first level of cultivation in the refining period, but Xu Ziyan''s heart is slightly feel wrong. It''s said that with the accomplishments of the three people on the opposite side, how dare they challenge Xu Tianlang at the second level of the gas refining period? Besides, there are Xu Qi at the second level of the gas refining period and Xu Lin at the third level of the gas refining period who just broke through.


    And what puzzles Xu Ziyan most is that in the eyes of the three teenagers opposite, they show a slight disdain and a strong warlike atmosphere. How is that possible?


    Xu Ziyan silently releases his spiritual power and slowly covers the three people on the opposite side. With a slight frown, the feedback information is still the first layer of the gas refining period. However, what shocked Xu Ziyan was that she felt the breath of breath collecting Fu on the three people. If Xu Ziyan had not fully studied the talisman, she would not have caught that breath at all.


    Xu Ziyan was shocked. Did the other party hide their breath, and the real cultivation was not the first level of Qi refining period? What is the purpose of their hidden cultivation? Looking back on the cooperation between the Xiaos and the WUS, Xu Ziyan''s heart gradually grew a little uneasy. He immediately made a decision in his heart:


    "we can''t let them fight. It''s not easy for them to fight for a break for the family because of the tide of animals. If Xu Qi, Xu Lin, and Xu Sirius are allowed to suffer from this fight, and the family battle is advanced, this is a blow that the Xu family can not bear at present. "


    "Xu Tianlang, shall we practice?" At this time, Li''s angry voice was coming sarcastically.


    "Practice? Are you ready to die? " Xu said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha..." Li Nu said with a laugh while playing with the whip in his hand: "it doesn''t bother you, but you can rest assured that I won''t kill you, just don''t cry after you are disabled!"


    Xu Ziyan knew that he could not wait any longer. If he waited any longer, the two sides would go to war. He gave a quick drink:


    "wait a minute!"


    With that, he pushed forward. Just want to draw the sword of Xu Tianlang and Li angrily heard a Leng, stopped the action in the hand, look at Xu Ziyan. Other Xu family disciples also looked for fame and saw that it was Xu Ziyan. One by one, they dodged to both sides and gave Xu Ziyan a path in the middle.


    Although Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments are only the tenth level after tomorrow, she was praised by the Patriarch on the high platform of the central square and became the idol of the younger generation. So when Xu Ziyan came out, most of Xu''s disciples looked at Xu Ziyan with admiration and retreated to one side, because some of them were disciples of the Xu Sirius camp, In my heart, I despise Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, but I also admire her bravery in tongyougu, so I also flash to one side.


    Xu Ziyan strides through the corridor in the crowd. Xu Lin sees Xu Ziyan''s figure. His eyes are bright and then dim. The next Xu Qi''s eyes reveal a kind of appreciation, as if appreciating his little sister.Xu Tianlang''s eyes were a little complicated, with a little appreciation, but more displeasure. In his heart, it was hard to imagine that a man with ten levels of cultivation the day after tomorrow would dare to stop two people who were facing each other and were about to start their cultivation in the gas refining period. He felt that this was a disregard for Xu Tianlang. When did Xu Jialun come to be the master of cultivation the day after tomorrow?


    Although she Xu Ziyan made outstanding contributions to the family in Tongyou Valley and was praised by the patriarch in public, the day after tomorrow is the day after tomorrow. Does a mole ant like figure still want to fly to heaven?


    Think of here, Xu Sirius''s eyes is to add contempt. Little people are little people. If you give them three colors, you can start a dyeing workshop. I feel like a character! But in front of the public, Xu Tianlang is not good to drink, denouncing Xu Ziyan. After all, Xu Ziyan has just been hailed as an idol by the clan leader. So, Xu Tianlang turned his head to one side with a face


    Li Nu, who was opposite, heard Xu Ziyan''s cry and went along. Seeing the disciples of the Xu family moving quietly towards both sides, I can''t help but feel shocked and think that the important person of the Xu family has arrived. But when he saw that a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old came out of the crowd, and her accomplishments were only the tenth floor the day after tomorrow, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Xu Ziyan went to the middle of the two people, just wanted to speak, Li Nu suddenly waved the whip in his hand to Xu Ziyan, whistling with a sharp sound, passing by Xu Ziyan''s ear. With Xu Ziyan''s fourth level cultivation in the period of refining Qi, he naturally knew that Li Nu couldn''t beat himself, so Xu Ziyan didn''t move.


    But Li Nu thought Xu Ziyan was stunned, and he couldn''t help laughing. The people around him also laughed. Xu Ziyan''s heart is very angry, but she still tries to calm her anger and turns to look at Li nu.


    Li angrily curled his mouth and said coldly with a smile: "you are a little mole ant after tomorrow. How dare you participate in the dialogue between us during the gas refining period?"


    Xu Ziyan saw Li Nu''s domineering, his face already had uncontrollable anger. However, thinking of the current situation of the family, I still forced myself to bear the anger in my heart. With his own experience, he felt that although the cultivation of these people had reached the stage of refining Qi, they were all teenagers and should be afraid of their parents. Then, looking at Li Nu Ning, he said:


    "do you know that you are making trouble here?"


    Sure enough, when Li Nu and others heard Xu Ziyan''s words, their faces changed. Xu Ziyan will smile in the heart, or a group of children did not grow up ah!


    Li angrily looked at Xu Ziyan and said with a sneer, "even if my father doesn''t know, I don''t think anyone can say anything about killing you a mole ant the day after tomorrow."


    "Sister Ziyan, come back!"


    When Xu Lin heard Li Nu''s words, he was very worried. He walked quickly to Xu Ziyan''s side, reached for Xu Ziyan''s hand, and dragged him to his back.


    "Ziyan, you''d better go back!"


    Xu Tianlang didn''t know when he came to Xu Ziyan. He looked at Xu Ziyan coldly and said:


    "this is not the place where you can speak!"


    "Ha ha, is there no one in your Xu family? It''s a mole ant''s turn to come out the day after tomorrow?" Li Nu looks at Xu Tianlang and laughs.


    At this time, Xu Tianlang''s heart even had the heart to kill. As the son of heaven in the capital city, how could he have been ridiculed like this? For a moment, his face became black and blue, and Xu Tianlang forced his anger to stare at Xu Ziyan and said:


    "not yet!"


    Next to Xu Ziyan, Xu Lin quietly pulled her sleeve and said softly, "sister Ziyan, you''d better go down first!"


    Xu Ziyan saw Xu Lin''s gentle face, but also saw Xu Tianlang''s iron green look, and then saw Li Nu''s sarcastic expression, Xu Ziyan''s heart slowly calmed down. She was thinking, in order to stop this fight, whether to expose her real cultivation.


    "Fight!"


    Xu Ziyan made up her mind, gently broke away from Xu Lin''s hand, ignored the angry eyes of Xu Tianlang, looked directly at Li Nu, and said coldly:


    "it''s not up to you to manage the affairs of our Xu family! But are you sure you want to have a conflict with our Xu family? "


    Li was stunned with anger, and then he blushed angrily. "Haha," he said with a sneer, biting his teeth:


    "what''s your name?"


    "Xu Ziyan, a disciple of the Xu family''s outer hall!" Xu Ziyan''s eyes were shining, and his cultivation had been running slowly.


    Li Nu nodded with a sneer, playing with the whip in his hand, "ha ha" said with a smile:


    "good! Good! What a disciple of Xu family! I remember! If I can''t strip you off and hang you on the gate today, I won''t be Li! "


    After that, Li Nu took a step. Behind him, the master of the city, the disciples of the Xiao and Wu families also took a step.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang hummed coldly at the same time, and stepped forward, covering Xu Ziyan behind him. Xu''s disciples also stepped forward and glared at each other. In a flash, the space condenses the murderous spirit and goes straight to the sky. There were no pedestrians on the street, and the houses nearby closed their doors and windows one after another. The snow on the ground was rolled up by the gale.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud voice in the air:


    "stop!"


    Four figures flashed in the air and fell into the middle of the crowd. Xu Ziyan saw the comer clearly, and he was relieved and slowly put away his true yuan.


    No one else came. It was Li Wanpeng of the city Lord''s mansion, Xiao Rugui of the Xiao family, Wu Meng of the Wu family and Xu Haoran, the head of his own family.


    As soon as they landed on the ground, the four men arched their hands and said to each other:


    "brother Haoran!"


    "Brother Wan Peng!"


    "Brother Rugui!"


    "Brother Wu!"


    Then they turned back to scold their own family disciples. Under the scolding of their respective clan leaders, Xu Tianlang, Li Nu and others bowed their heads.


    Xu Haoran''s heart is extremely angry, and he glares at Xu Tianlang with anger. Xu Qi and Xu Lin take a look at Xu Ziyan, who is standing behind Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang. He didn''t know that Xu Ziyan had come to persuade him to fight. He thought Xu Ziyan had come to fight. Mind:"Aren''t you blocking me up? What''s the status of the family now? Our elders are already in a mess. Can''t you stop a little? "


    Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng were also extremely depressed. Heart way: "not all told you? Don''t expose your accomplishments before Dabie. Do you want to have a group fight with the Xu family? Isn''t that destroying daddy''s plan? Can you save your mind


    Before Li Nu left, he suddenly looked up at Xu Tianlang and said, "Xu Tianlang, we''ll see you in half a year! I will let you, the so-called genius of the capital city, fall in the trial Valley! "


    "Well! Try it! " Xu Tianlang said suddenly.


    Li Nu didn''t pick up Xu Tianlang''s words, but stared at Xu Ziyan fiercely and said in a vicious voice:


    "Xu Ziyan, right! Six months later, as long as you have the courage to enter the trial Valley, I will strangle you While talking, he stretched out two fingers and twirled them gently.


    "Mole ant? It''s about you


    Xu Ziyan took a cold look at Li nu. She didn''t pay any attention to Li nu. She changed her look. She was so angry that she turned and left.


    Under the rebuke of each patriarch, they all returned to their families. Hula came back to the door of the family, Xu Tianlang''s steps, took a look at Xu Ziyan, coldly "hum", Tieqing walked in.


    Xu Qi looks at Xu Ziyan with a smile. Wen Sheng says, "sister Ziyan, you don''t know me. My name is Xu Qi. I''ll come home to play when I''m free."


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "I know you are the eldest son of uncle. I will go to see uncle when I have time!"


    "Well!"


    Xu Qi nodded, reached out and pulled Xu Lin to leave. Xu Lin takes a look at Xu Ziyan and wants to say something. But he opens his mouth, but he doesn''t say anything at all. His face floats with a gloomy color and turns to follow Xu Qi.


    At this time, the day has passed, and the whole Xu family is covered in white snow, bathed in the cold winter sunshine. Xu Lin''s back gradually became blurred in the wind and snow


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    At this time, the day has passed, and the whole Xu family is covered in white snow, bathed in the cold winter sunshine. Xu Lin''s back gradually became blurred in the wind and snow


    Xu Ziyan seems to feel something. He looks up at Xu Lin''s back. There is a kind of sadness in Xu Lin''s back, which makes Xu Ziyan''s heart ache inexplicably.


    Just for a moment, Xu Ziyan understood. Because she suddenly understand their own feelings for Xu Lin, it is a light love, although not deep enough, but the head really happened. When she confirmed this feeling, she suddenly found that she had been neglecting her present identity. Her father was Xu Haoran''s brother. In this way, he is Xu Lin''s cousin, and he can''t fall in love with Xu Lin.


    I think that Xu Lin can''t get out of his feelings for a moment after he knows his relationship with him. Xu Ziyan wry smile for a while, heart way, how can he not take a cloud like to come out! After all, it was my first feeling in the world! Although still very light, but light, but also feelings ah!


    Xu Ziyan shakes his head, tries to shake off his thoughts, and looks up at the residence of the family leader. She knew that the clan leader had come back long ago. Maybe she would shout Xu Qi, Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang to scold them. As for myself, in order to keep secret, I''m afraid I''ll let my second uncle secretly warn me, let me practice well, and don''t make trouble outside!


    Do you want to tell Er Bo about Li Nu and other people''s existence? Xu Ziyan walked towards his residence, thinking.


    Xu Ziyan hesitated, because she had no such experience before, and she didn''t know whether her feeling was right. If she feels right, it''s OK. Once she feels wrong, she tells the family a wrong message and makes the family make a wrong judgment. What kind of consequences will this cause? It''s not what Xu Ziyan can think of. After all, she doesn''t know enough about the world.


    Shaking his head, Xu Ziyan decided not to tell the family about it first. A family that has passed on for thousands of years should have its own way. Don''t worry about it. Practice well!


    Back to his residence, just want to push the door, but Huoran found a group of people standing quietly behind him. Looking at the crowd, I found that they were all new disciples who entered the outer hall with me. After some people died in the battle of tongyougu, there are only 25 new disciples left, all of them standing in front of themselves.


    Xu Ziyan did not speak, but looked at the crowd with inquiring eyes. She found that people''s eyes were full of desire, but she didn''t know what they were longing for. All of you look at me and I look at you, but they don''t talk. Finally, Xu Qingxue, who is the least talkative, looks at Xu Ziyan and says in a low voice:


    "sister Ziyan, can you tell us about the cultivation methods?"


    "Opening the pulpit?" Xu Ziyan''s heart quickly passed the idea, after passing the idea, the heart can''t help laughing at itself. When I first came to this world, I didn''t know everything here. At that time, I went to consult Xu Qingxue. I didn''t expect that just a few months later, the situation turned around and it was someone else''s turn to ask for advice. But can you do it yourself? Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan tried his best to make his voice very soft, afraid of hurting these new disciples, and asked softly:


    "isn''t there a teacher teaching cultivation methods at the beginning of each month?"


    "There are only three days at the beginning of each month, and many of them we don''t understand? I want to ask, but I dare not... " Xu Qingxue''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also fully understood the urgency of these new disciples. Seeing that his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds in a short period of time, he thinks that he must have a unique view on cultivation. After a little reflection, he has read all the books on the first floor of the library building, and has some understanding of the inheritance in his soul. He should be able to help these new disciples. But he couldn''t explain to them all day, which delayed his cultivation. So Xu Ziyan thought a little and said, "well, every ten days in the future, I''ll spare one day to discuss with you about the understanding of cultivation. There''s no need to give lectures. Let''s learn from each other!" So today is the last day of this month. Sister Ziyan, let''s start now? " At this time, hearing that Xu Ziyan had agreed to come down, Xu Li''s courage also grew up. She ran to Xu Ziyan''s face and dragged Xu Ziyan''s sleeve to ask eagerly.


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    "Yes Everyone cheered excitedly.


    Xu Ziyan turned and pushed the door open, said with a smile: "come in!"


    As one of the four major families in the northern part of the mainland, the Xu family''s residence for the disciples of the outer hall is also quite good. First of all, the space is large enough to accommodate more than 20 people.


    They followed Xu Ziyan into the room. Seeing that there were not enough chairs, they ran back to their houses in a hurry. They moved a chair and ran back. They sat down in front of Xu Ziyan and looked at Xu Ziyan eagerly.


    Xu Ziyan looked at people''s eager eyes and thought for a while. He didn''t know where to start, so he said softly:"I don''t know where to start. Well, if you don''t understand anything in your cultivation, just bring it up and let''s discuss it together! "


    Everybody, you look at me, I look at you, and I don''t speak for a moment. They don''t have no problems, but they have a lot of problems and don''t know where to start. Finally, Xu Qingxue, who is still among them with the highest accomplishments, stood up respectfully and said: "sister Ziyan, I recently found that I had reached the point of breaking through the seventh layer of the day after tomorrow, and I felt that I had accumulated enough Qi in my body, but every time I hit the barrier, I came back in vain. Please teach me."


    Hear Xu Qingxue''s words, Xu Ziyan''s heart is a surprise. Heart, this Xu Qingxue''s qualification is really good! Such a short time to break through! If you don''t rely on the elixir and the adventure in the vast mountains, you will not be as good as Xu Qingxue in front of you!


    Xu Ziyan sat on the bed, waved to Xu Qingxue and said, "Qingxue, come here, Yungong, let me have a look!"


    Xu Qingxue comes to Xu Ziyan''s body gently, sits opposite Xu Ziyan with her back to her, and begins to exercise her martial arts in silence. Xu Ziyan puts a hand on Xu Qingxue''s back and investigates the movement of Qi in Xu Qingxue''s body.


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Thank you very much for the reward of 999 and the reward of Xuelan you99!


    With Xu Ziyan''s cultivation in the fourth layer of the Qi refining period, he can easily sense the direction of the real Qi in Xu Qingxue''s body through his own Qi machine.


    In a quarter of an hour, Xu Ziyan detected that the real Qi in Xu Qingxue''s body had a deviation in operation. This kind of deviation will not bring much damage to Xu Qingxue''s body and cultivation, but it will disperse Xu Qingxue''s true Qi. When she hits the barrier, the original pure yuan will be gradually dispersed with her movement in the meridians, resulting in a lack of stamina.


    In fact, all these knowledge are recorded in the books in the library, especially those elders in the library left cultivation notes, which have a more detailed description. It''s just that the library is too big, but there are countless books on the first floor. I think it''s because these disciples are afraid of wasting their time of cultivation and don''t read them carefully. Even if I go to the library, I''m afraid I''m going to look for some powerful combat skills. No one studies the most basic knowledge, but the most basic knowledge is the essence of cultivation.


    After making clear the reason inside Xu Qingxue''s body, Xu Ziyan said to Xu Qingxue in a soft voice: "Qingxue, when you are running Zhenyuan, there is a slight deviation in the meridians. Now you pay attention. I will use my Qi to guide you to the route of Qi. You should remember this route. "


    With that, Xu Ziyan put a trace of Zhenyuan into Xu Qingxue''s body. The real yuan that guides Xu Qingxue is running in the body.


    A week later, Xu Ziyan asked softly, "remember?"


    Xu Qingxue nodded her head gently and excitedly. Xu Ziyan said softly, "OK, now follow the route I''ve guided you to run for a week. I''ll have a look."


    Xu Qingxue nodded her head gently, calmed her excited mood. When she was in a state of mind, she began to slowly run the real yuan in her body.


    All the new disciples around hold their breath and stare at Xu Qingxue, trying to see what will happen to her under the guidance of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s hand has not left Xu Qingxue''s back. Soon, Xu Qingxue has been running for a week. Xu Ziyan felt the real yuan in Xu Qingxue''s body, full of vitality. Xu Ziyan immediately knew that this was a sign of breakthrough, and said in a soft voice:


    "don''t listen, run Zhenyuan to impact the barrier!"


    Xu Qingxue''s body vibrated slightly, and a surprise flashed across her face. But she immediately controlled her own state of mind, continued to run the true yuan in her body, and rushed to the seventh barrier the day after tomorrow.


    Half an hour later, Xu Qingxue''s body burst out vigorous Qi from the inside out. With a smile, Xu Ziyan retracts the hand that has been put on Xu Qingxue''s back and looks at Xu Qingxue quietly.


    The aura between heaven and earth converges to Xu Qingxue, and Xu Qingxue''s clothes are windless. The new disciples around all looked at Xu Qingxue, who was sitting on the bed with his knees crossed. Then they looked at Xu Ziyan neatly. Their eyes were full of respect, which was the kind of eyes that only appeared when they looked at the elders.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Xu Qingxue''s fluctuating breath gradually subsided. Xu Qingxue opened her eyes slowly and her face was full of excitement. At this time, her heart is full of gratitude to Xu Ziyan, but more is respect, a kind of respect for the strong and the elders.


    Turned around, knelt down on the bed, seriously to Xu Ziyan kowtow a head, softly said "thank you!".


    Xu Ziyan reaches out to help Xu Qingxue up. She is very satisfied with Xu Qingxue''s attitude. A person who knows how to be grateful is trustworthy. Xu Ziyan is thinking about whether he will take Xu Qingxue as his confidant and give her some pills he made.


    However, Xu Ziyan abandoned this idea for the time being, because the speed of her cultivation is already a genius in the eyes of others, and some people in the high level of her family know that she is a genius of making symbols. If you let people know that she is still a genius of alchemy, I don''t know what kind of sensation it will cause. Every man is not guilty. Xu Ziyan understands this truth. Before she has the strength to protect herself, she decides to keep a low profile.


    After letting Xu Qingxue go down, Xu Ziyan checked the cultivation methods of each new disciple one by one, and gave guidance. After all this, Xu Ziyan explained the basic knowledge and experience of cultivation in detail. Finally, I would like to tell you that you should not patronize the practice, but often go to the library to have a look. Don''t just choose those martial arts books to watch when you enter the library, but look at the basic books of cultivation, especially the cultivation notes of the predecessors.


    By this time, it was close to midnight. Xu Ziyan also said that he was a little thirsty, so he gently waved his hand and said:


    "OK, let''s call it a day!"


    The twenty-four new disciples sitting opposite Xu Ziyan were completely satisfied with Xu Ziyan. Under the guidance of Xu Ziyan, they all clearly feel their progress. Later, Xu Ziyan gave them a further explanation, which made them understand what they had not learned for a long time, and improved their mood.Everyone stood up solemnly from his chair and saluted Xu Ziyan respectfully as if he were a teacher. Then he lifted his chair orderly and left Xu Ziyan''s room quietly. Even Xu Li, who has always been very close to Xu Ziyan, does not laugh on her face at this time. Instead, she respectfully leaves Xu Ziyan''s room.


    Looking at the back of the crowd, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but smile bitterly. These new disciples are so respectful to her, which makes her feel uncomfortable. The original friendship seems to have changed, but Xu Ziyan knows that this situation can''t be changed by himself. Once they have a respectful heart, it''s impossible for them to return to the previous friendship.


    The candle flickered, and the figure in the room flashed. Xu Haobo appeared in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan came down from the bed, gave a deep gift, and said in a soft voice:


    "Er Bo, you are here!"


    "I''ve been here for a long time, ha ha!"


    Xu Haobo looked at Xu Ziyan''s eyes full of appreciation. When he and the patriarch hear Xu Qi and others'' complaints, they know that Xu Ziyan is to prevent them from fighting with Li Nu, and they praise Xu Ziyan in their heart. This time he came to praise Xu Ziyan, and also to remind Xu Ziyan not to have a conflict with the city Lord''s house, Xiao''s and Wu''s recently. It''s all up to the family to decide.


    But when he saw what Xu Ziyan had done outside, his appreciation became more prominent. Such a talent is not only a genius in cultivation and manipulation, but also a good tutor. This is not only a problem of genius in the family, but will benefit the family more. In this way, Xu Haobo looked at Xu Ziyan in addition to appreciation or appreciation!


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    After reminding and encouraging Xu Ziyan, Xu Haobo left Xu Ziyan''s residence with great satisfaction.


    After seeing off Xu Haobo, Xu Ziyan was very tired. He went back to his room and fell on the bed with a long breath.


    He closed his eyes and pulled the quilt over to cover his body. In a short time, the quilt was warm. Xu Ziyan felt a sense of tiredness. He didn''t want to open his eyes any more and slept sweetly.


    The next day, Xu Ziyan wakes up. After washing, he goes to the family canteen for breakfast. Then he comes out with Xu Qingxue and others.


    The new disciples heard Xu Ziyan''s words yesterday and knew the importance of the basic books in the library. They said goodbye to Xu Ziyan one after another and went to the library together.


    Looking at Xu Qingxue''s back, Xu Ziyan can''t help thinking about it. Now the first floor of the library has little attraction for itself. Now I am eager to enter the inner hall and watch the books on the second floor of the library. Of course, I can quickly improve my accomplishments, but when I leave the outer hall, I should also find someone who can protect these new disciples.


    Looking up at the disappearing Xu Qingxue again, Xu Ziyan carefully thinks about Xu Qingxue''s past behavior. Finally, Xu Ziyan decides to believe Xu Qingxue and accept her as his confidant. In this way, after leaving the outer hall, Xu Qingxue can continue to take care of these new disciples for herself, and cultivate a loyal help for herself in the future.


    With the decision, Xu Ziyan''s mood relaxed a lot. With half a year to go, Xu Ziyan is eager to improve his strength. No matter how the family decides in the future, it is their own strength that can protect themselves.


    After walking back to his residence, Xu Ziyan inserted the door. He took out the pen and paper from the storage bag and began to calm down.


    Now, Xu Ziyan, who is in the fourth layer of the gas refining period, can make a simple talisman array. Now what Xu Ziyan wants to make is a kind of inferior talisman array. The spirit gathering Rune array can be divided into upper, middle and lower grades. In the gas refining period, only the lower grade spirit gathering Rune array can be made. To make the middle grade spirit gathering Rune array, we need to build the foundation period, while to make the upper grade spirit gathering Rune array, we need the jiedan period. As for the production of large-scale super product Rune array, it needs the cultivation of Yuanying period.


    Moreover, the lower level of julingfu array can be divided into upper, middle and lower levels. With Xu Ziyan''s cultivation today, only the lower level of julingfu array can be produced. But even such an array can gather the aura of heaven and earth together. The concentration of aura is twice as high as before.


    You should know that the concentration of aura between heaven and earth is very important for practitioners. Otherwise, why do those sects occupy the place with rich aura? The larger the sects are, the more rich the aura in the sects is. Because when practicing, the stronger the aura around, the faster the cultivation will enter.


    After a full hour, Xu Ziyan finally finished making a spirit gathering array. Looking at the colorful flowing on it, Xu Ziyan excitedly picked up the talisman on the table. From today on, she is no longer the one who can make single talisman, but the one who can make talisman array. Xu Ziyan only knew that she had made a great progress in the production of talismans. If she knew that there were only a few people who could make inferior talismans in the north, she would even wake up when she went to sleep.


    Xu Ziyan put everything back in the storage bag, then went to the door, opened the door and hung the closed sign at the door. In this way, even if the patriarch came, she would not be disturbed.


    Go back to the room again, cross your knees and start the spirit gathering Rune array. Around Xu Ziyan, the aura obviously began to be strong, and it only doubled before it began to be stable and maintained at that level.


    Xu Ziyan took out another explosive elixir. The effect of this explosive elixir was several times stronger than that of Yun elixir. Today, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is useless to take Yun Lingdan, but this explosive Lingdan is different. It''s the best pill to take in the period of refining Qi.


    Sure enough, after taking one explosive elixir, Xu Ziyan''s body generated a lot of Zhenyuan. In addition, the concentration of aura around him was twice as high as before. What''s more, Xu Ziyan is now a water spirit. The speed of absorbing aura is fast!


    Every hour, Xu Ziyan takes a pop elixir, and the aura from the outside swarms into Xu Ziyan''s body. The aura between heaven and earth constantly replenishes the aura around Xu Ziyan''s body. The aura around Xu Ziyan is like a trickle, constantly fluctuating.


    Twice the concentration of aura, plus every other hour to take a burst of elixir, can resist the speed of Xu Ziyan absorption. Xu Ziyan was shocked. She didn''t know what was going on. But at this time, she did not have time to pay attention to this problem, because she clearly felt that her cultivation was growing faster than before.


    Xu Ziyan has been practicing in this way, directly eating the explosive elixir. In these days, the new disciples of the outer hall also came to Xu Ziyan''s residence. After listening to Xu Ziyan''s words and going to the library, they really found that the basic cultivation knowledge was very important to them, especially the cultivation notes of their predecessors.However, they still don''t understand many things, so they all want to come to Xu Ziyan for advice. Seeing the closed sign at Xu Ziyan''s door, they reacted from their urgent thirst for knowledge. After that, they were extremely ashamed. Everyone is ashamed to think that he is too selfish, others Xu Ziyan also want to practice!


    Xu Ziyan has such accomplishments now, and his hard work can be imagined. Now, Xu Ziyan has spared his precious time to explain to himself and others. What a great favor it is! He and others are not satisfied, but also want to come at any time to consult others, this is not without conscience, what is it?


    Therefore, since the new disciples saw the closed sign, no one bothered Xu Ziyan any more. Every day when they passed by Xu Ziyan''s door, they took a light step, for fear that it would affect Xu Ziyan''s cultivation. However, they still come to Xu Ziyan''s door every day to have a look, because they are very curious about whether Xu Ziyan will break through after this closure!


    Seven days later.


    Midnight.


    The moonlight is like water, falling on the snowy earth, and the aura around Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly becomes restless


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Reading you greatly, please collect, recommend a vote, thank you!


    When everything calmed down, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, eyes flashing with joy. She broke through. In seven days, Xu Ziyan broke through the fourth layer to the fifth layer during the gas refining period. After a moment of joy, Xu Ziyan immediately remembered his shocking speed of absorbing aura in his cultivation.


    Sink your consciousness into your body, scan it carefully over and over again, and then identify it with the inheritance in your soul. Finally, Xu Ziyan''s body was shocked and his face was full of surprise. After that, she scanned the change carefully again. Finally, she was sure that it was because she had become a water spirit that she was able to absorb aura at such a terrible speed.


    In fact, what Xu Ziyan doesn''t understand is that the water spirit body absorbs aura several times, or even more than ten times, faster than ordinary people. But this also requires that the spiritual person''s cultivation place needs a strong aura. Otherwise, he would be like a man with a huge amount of food, but he would not have enough to eat. He would not only not increase his accomplishments rapidly, but also be dragged down.


    Fortunately, Xu Ziyan has a spirit gathering talisman array, but that''s not enough. That''s why Xu Ziyan takes so many explosive elixirs. Also thanks to Xu Ziyan has enough explosive elixir to make up for the lack of aura of Xu''s ancestral land. However, Xu Ziyan did not know that it was Xu Ziyan who had been in a coma for three days and three nights in the holy spring in the vast mountains. The Lingquan not only changed Xu Ziyan into a water spirit body, but also filled all the holes in Xu Ziyan''s body instead of consuming the rich water spirit because of Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough in the pool.


    The spirit of water in these orifices is the real reason why Xu Ziyan can break through in seven days. Moreover, the water spirit contained in the orifices is only a small part of the loss. For a period of time in the future, Xu Ziyan will still maintain the speed of cultivation and constantly improve her realm until she completely absorbs the water spirit in these orifices.


    Anyway, Xu Ziyan is in a very good mood now! Now my strength is the fifth level in the gas refining period. The first young generation of Zhongdu city can compete with Zhou Hao and Yang Linglong in the whole North!


    Xu Ziyan decided to add another level to the 10th level of cultivation after the day after tomorrow, and change it to the 11th level after tomorrow. Xu Ziyan came down from the bed, came to the table, took out the pen and paper from the storage bag, and quickly made another one. Receive the breath gathering sign into the body, revealing the 11th level of cultivation.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan didn''t feel sleepy at all. After thinking about it, he put on his clothes, pushed the door open and walked out of the door.


    After taking two deep breaths, the winter air with the meaning of snow was sucked into the lungs, and the whole person became more energetic. Looking up at the bright moon and looking down at the white snow, Xu Ziyan''s mood was very quiet at this time, just like the winter night.


    Shi ran along the road to go, there is no goal, Xu Ziyan completely intoxicated in the ethereal snow night. Aimlessly came to the family territory of a high mountain, suddenly Xu Ziyan rise of mountaineering interest. Walking up the mountain road, halfway up the mountain, looking up, a solitary mountain peak appeared in front of her.


    Xu Ziyan knows from others that the peak in front of him is called piaoyuefeng. Standing on it, you can almost see the panoramic view of the whole capital city. Xu Ziyan, with great interest, swept the hair at the temples and walked towards the snow peak.


    Step on the snow peak, a figure appeared in front of Xu Ziyan. Hearing the footsteps behind him, the man seemed to wake up from his obsession. He suddenly turned his head, but his face was smothered.


    When Xu Ziyan saw the man turning around, he could not help but let out a light "ah". It turned out that Xu Lin was not the other person who appeared in front of Xu Ziyan, but he was standing on the snow peak.


    Xu Ziyan looked at Xu Lin carefully, and saw that his hair was covered with snowflakes rolled up by the wind, scattered on his shoulders. His face was a little pale. The bright eyes under the sword eyebrows were dim at this time. Looking at Xu Ziyan, his eyes seemed to be dodging something.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart aches and knows why Xu Lin stands on this lonely peak at midnight. It''s so lonely, so are people. However, at this time, Xu Ziyan was also very embarrassed and did not know how to deal with the current situation. Two people speechless to see each other for a long time, only the cold wind whistling around them, vaguely like the sound of crying.


    Finally, Xu Lin said with a strong smile: "sister Ziyan, you are here!"


    "Yes! Here I am After Xu Ziyan''s words fell, he kept complaining about himself in his heart. How could he say such nutritious words.


    "Ha ha!" Xu Lin chuckled two times in a low voice, a little rusty and nervous.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart also becomes bleak with Xu Lin''s voice, two people at this time understand each other''s mind, but also understand the impossibility between them! For a moment, I just feel depressed in my heart and want to raise my head and shout. But I dare not! Two people''s feelings can only be buried in their hearts, not to let anyone know. Otherwise, no matter how high their accomplishments are, they will be obliterated by etiquette and law!After thinking about it, Xu Ziyan tried to persuade Xu Lin, but he was also trying to convince himself, but when he said it, he seemed so powerless:


    "elder martial brother Xu Lin, you are the son of the patriarch and have a bright future..."


    Xu Lin simply a smile, seems to agree with Xu Ziyan''s words, also seems to oppose Xu Ziyan''s words. Xu Ziyan had no choice but to smile, but she was so sad.


    Both knew that it was not a good time to talk about it. Xu Lin turns around and looks at the capital city from the snow peak. Xu Ziyan steps forward and stands side by side with Xu Lin, looking at the capital city under the lonely peak.


    "The rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building." Xu Lin said softly.


    "You What do you know? "


    Xu Ziyan was shocked, but he knew it in a moment. Xu Lin is the son of the patriarch. At present, he is the only third level disciple of the Xu family in the gas refining period. How can he not be valued by the family? Of course, he will know about the alliance between the city Lord''s house, the Xiao family and the Wu family.


    When Xu Lin was asked by Xu Ziyan, he hesitated. After all, his father once told him that it was a family secret and should not be mentioned to others. But looking at the jade man around him, Xu Lin could not help but sighed:


    "I''m afraid there will be a great change in the capital city in the near future!"


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    On the last day of the plum blossom, I took advantage of the small rain to write a chapter. Turn off the computer to rest, the weather will return to normal tomorrow, my update will return to normal. I sincerely hope that you will continue to support me, no collection, vote! Let the bell ring!


    Xu Ziyan looked at the calm capital city under the lonely peak, and he could not help feeling that there would be struggles where there were people! Looking at Xu Lin with a slight frown, Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice:


    "don''t think too much about these things. The family will make decisions!"


    "Yes Xu Lin carried his hands behind him, his eyes dimmed: "we are just small people, as long as we obey the orders of the family!"


    After a pause, Xu Lin''s spirit suddenly burst into a burst, and his eyes released a striking look. He said in a loud voice:


    "but I''m not reconciled! I want to travel all over the mainland, will be all over the world Master! Let my name spread all over the world


    Xu Ziyan looked up at the sky, and the bright moon was mysterious. Thinking of his own experience, Xu Ziyan said dreamily:


    "yes, I want to know how high this day is? What is the mystery of the universe? "


    Xu Lin''s face was stunned, and his eyes toward Xu Ziyan gradually became blazing. He said excitedly:


    "sister Ziyan, you are so amazing! Your goal is so big! Yes, to cultivate immortals is to fight with heaven and earth. To understand the evolution of the universe, the limit of man


    Then he grabbed Xu Ziyan''s hand and said seriously, "sister Ziyan, let''s fight for this goal together."


    Xu Lin was suddenly seized by the hand, Xu Ziyan''s body a shock, frozen. Looking up at Xu Lin who is close at hand, I find that his eyes are full of appreciation, joy, continuous affection and endless sadness.


    This kind of eyes mixed with several kinds of complex feelings is attractive, and so close, the hot exhalation jet on Xu Ziyan''s face, let Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly confused, hoarse voice, whispered:


    "it''s cold, let''s go back!"


    "Well!" Xu Lin''s voice was too low to be heard, but his body was still. His throat was wriggling up and down, and his eyes were full of enthusiasm. It seemed that he was going to melt himself and the purple smoke!


    It''s cold in the night, snowy in the lonely peak, and cold in the moon. Dependent frost wind, cold wind with people worry.


    Two people''s enthusiasm eventually turned into two sighs, released the hands of each other, opened the distance between each other, but each other''s figures are imprinted in each other''s hearts.


    "Go back!"


    "Well!"


    On the empty mountain peak, there are two sounds that have become old well.


    Back to the residence, the star has been shining brightly in the sky, after Xu Qingxue''s door, Xu Ziyan stopped, stretched out his hand to gently buckle the door.


    After hearing a rustle inside the door, Xu Qingxue gently opened the door and saw Xu Ziyan outside. He was stunned and asked softly:


    "sister Ziyan, are you finished


    Xu Ziyan gently toward her made a sign to go in, Xu Qingxue quickly get out of the body, after Xu Ziyan came in, and then gently cover the door.


    Come to Xu Qingxue''s room and sit down on the chair. Xu Ziyan looks at Xu Qingxue seriously. Xu Qingxue is at a loss by Xu Ziyan. At this time, Xu Qingxue is not the kind of mentality when she first knew Xu Ziyan. At that time, she thought that she and Xu Ziyan were equal in her heart, and even felt that she was stronger than Xu Ziyan in her heart, so at that time, her attitude was very peaceful, and even a little indifferent to Xu Ziyan.


    In the end, he fought with Xu Ziyan with the mentality of instructing Xu Ziyan. He didn''t expect that he would end up in failure. However, at that time, Xu Qingxue was not convinced. She thought that after a period of self-cultivation, she would surpass Xu Ziyan in an all-round way.


    But the reality is cruel, just a few months, when she stood in front of Xu Ziyan again, Xu Ziyan has become remote. And Xu Ziyan''s knowledge convinced her, but also under Xu Ziyan''s guidance, she broke through to the seventh floor the day after tomorrow.


    Therefore, Xu Qingxue is now in front of Xu Ziyan, just like a disciple in front of his master. She feels respectful and afraid.


    Xu Ziyan saw Xu Qingxue''s embarrassment, but he didn''t show a smile on his face. Instead, he said more seriously:


    "Qingxue, if I want to establish a power in my family, are you willing to follow me?"


    Xu Qingxue was stunned at the beginning, and her face became extremely firm. In her heart, she had already regarded Xu Ziyan as her boss, and she nodded her head and said:


    "sister Ziyan, I will!"


    Xu Ziyan could see her sincerity from Xu Qingxue''s eyes, nodded with satisfaction, took out a bottle of yunlingdan from the storage bag, handed it to Xu Qingxue standing in front of her, and said softly:


    "there are fifty yunlingdan in this bottle, you can use it first, and then look for me after you use it."


    Xu Qingxue''s body was shocked. A bottle of 50 pills contained in it. The family only gave one pill a month. Recently, it was changed to two pills a month. With these elixirs, Xu Qingxue can guarantee that, with her own qualifications, she will soon break through the day after tomorrow and reach the realm of congenital refining period.Shaking hands took the bottle of Yun Lingdan, looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes are different. It turns out that she just thinks that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation will enter the country quickly, but she doesn''t think that Xu Ziyan will have any background. All the time, she thinks that Xu Ziyan and herself are people who have no background in the family. But now is different, can casually take out a whole bottle of Yun Lingdan, how can there be no background?


    Thinking of her eldest brother, Xu Qingxue is not only astonishing in her cultivation, but also has a mysterious background. She can''t help but feel happy and looks at Xu Ziyan with more respect.


    Xu Ziyan is very satisfied with the change of Xu Qingxue''s look. She needs such a person now, who has both the potential for development and the center for herself, so that she can trust the other party to handle things.


    Carefully looking at Xu Qingxue in front of him, he said: "Qingxue, you must remember that I can''t tell anyone about the pill I gave you, even the patriarch!"


    Xu Qingxue nodded immediately without hesitation. In her heart, the patriarch was out of reach, and Xu Ziyan in front of her eyes was the opportunity she should seize.


    Xu Ziyan looked at Xu Qingxue, and his expression eased a lot. Now that Xu Qingxue has become his confidant, he can''t keep a cold face and said gently:


    "Qingxue, I think it won''t be long before I break through the day after tomorrow''s refining period and enter the inner hall. I hope you can improve your cultivation as soon as possible and take care of the new disciples when I leave the outer hall! "


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Roll all over the ground, for collection, for recommendation!


    After explaining everything to Xu Qingxue, Xu Ziyan leaves Xu Qingxue''s residence and goes back to his room. After sitting in the room for a while, I heard the sound of walking outside. I stood up, opened the door and went out. Then I saw the new disciples passing by their own door.


    Seeing the people''s actions, Xu Ziyan''s heart immediately understood their reasons, and he couldn''t help being moved.


    Those disciples saw Xu Ziyan come out of the room and "Hula" came around. One by one, they asked warmly and respectfully:


    "sister Ziyan, what''s the result of your closing up?"


    "Sister Ziyan, have you made a breakthrough?"


    "Sister Ziyan, what are your accomplishments now?"


    "Ha ha," Xu Ziyan looked at the people''s eager eyes and said gently, "Ziyan got a breakthrough again. Now I''m the 11th floor the day after tomorrow!"


    "Wow! Sister Ziyan is so powerful! "


    "Yes, how long does it take to enter the outer hall? It will break through to the 11th floor the day after tomorrow!"


    "Yes, it hasn''t been more than ten days since the last breakthrough."


    "Sister Ziyan, you are a genius!"


    "Sister Ziyan, boss Ziyan, we''ll hang out with you in the future!"


    Chirping, bustling, surrounded by Xu Ziyan is full of praise. People with such experience as Ziyan are also photographed blushing. He quickly waved his hand and said:


    "well, aren''t you hungry? I''m going to eat!"


    "Yes! Eat


    "Go to dinner with the boss!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    All the way full of laughter, it seems not that Xu Ziyan has made a breakthrough, but that they have made a breakthrough collectively.


    Xu Ziyan walked in front of him in a tearful way, just like the boss of Gu Huo Zai in a previous movie. Suddenly, a gust of wind blowing, the snow on the ground toward the two sides of the air, in the middle of the snow, a figure like lightning shot to come. The shadow of a fist magnifies rapidly in his own eyes.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is surrounded by people. Xu Ziyan can easily dodge, but in this way, his new disciples will be injured. Seeing the momentum of the fist, Xu Ziyan knew that the master of the fist had the 11th level of cultivation the day after tomorrow.


    Xu Ziyan was very disgusted with this kind of behavior that he didn''t say hello, so he carried the 11th level of cultivation the day after tomorrow and hit back with a fist.


    With a dull sound of "bang", Xu Ziyan punches the comer back. He glides in the air for a period of time. After landing, He staggers back a few steps.


    Around the snow was Xu Ziyan and the man hit the strong wind blowing, until the snowflakes scattered, only to show each other''s figure.


    Xu Ziyan fixed his eyes and saw a woman in white standing opposite. She stood like a white lotus dipped in dew, but her picturesque face was as deep as water, and her bright eyes were staring at Xu Ziyan with disdain.


    Xu Ziyan looks stunned. She vaguely remembers that the woman in front of her once fought and died in front of Xu Dongxue, the leader of plum blossom sect in Tongyou Valley, to resist monsters. Now I look at myself with disdain. What is it for?


    In front of a burst of noise, more than 200 people came from afar, headed by Xu Hualing, who had been fighting with him. When Xu Hualing and the others came to the back of the man who had just fought with Xu Ziyan, they all glared at Xu Ziyan angrily and contemptuously.


    Xu Ziyan''s good mood in the morning was driven away by the fist and more than 200 pairs of disdainful eyes. He was a little angry in his heart. He crossed the shoulder of the woman who had just been fighting with him, stared at Xu Hualing and said coldly:


    "Xu Hualing, give me an explanation!"


    Before Xu Hualing answered, the woman just now burst out and said, "despicable and shameless dog thief, what can I explain to you?"


    Finish saying, once again fly body to rush to come over, raise a fist shadow, toward Xu Ziyan shrouded to come over. Although that person is a woman, but is the fist palm big open and close, the imposing manner is fierce, shrouded the entire space.


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t retreat. Behind her were some new disciples with low strength, so she had to shout:


    "you retreat!"


    His feet were rooted in the earth, not dodging, a pair of jade palms flying up and down, blocking the woman''s attack.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t know why they were looking for their own trouble, so she couldn''t help feeling depressed. She didn''t want to fight with others like this, so when she saw all the new disciples behind her push away, her fists shook up, and the 11th level of cultivation all burst out the day after tomorrow, and she blew the woman back, and then yelled: "who are you? What is it for? If you don''t speak again, Xiu will blame me for not being polite any more! "


    "What if you''re not polite?"


    The woman''s face turned red. She didn''t know whether she was tired or angry. In a flash, she flashed to Xu Ziyan''s body again. Her graceful figure was like a fierce leopard. Her fingers were bent like hooks, and she grabbed Xu Ziyan.Xu Ziyan was very angry in his heart. He had left three points of affection without knowing it. Now he asked several times, but in exchange for the other party''s more desperate attack, so Xu Ziyan didn''t ask any more. In my heart, I thought that this kind of indiscriminate person can only teach her a severe lesson before she can speak well.


    Xu Ziyan curled up her left finger and continued to play against the woman''s attack. The woman felt that her arms were numb, and then she hung weakly by her side. When Xu Ziyan''s left finger was playing repeatedly, he put up his right index finger and pointed to the woman''s throat like a sharp arrow. The speed was so fast that he made a howling sound.


    The fingertips stopped at the woman''s throat. The woman''s throat was pricked by the strong wind, and her eyes shrunk unconsciously, showing a look of fear.


    Xu Ziyan said coldly, "why did you attack me?"


    "Let go of the leader!"


    Xu Hualing and more than 200 people saw that the woman was controlled by Xu Ziyan. They couldn''t help but be very anxious. They rushed towards Xu Ziyan. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s Willow eyebrows stood up, his anger, which had been suppressed for a long time, was finally aroused. He dropped his finger on the woman''s Tanzhong acupoint, which made him lose his freedom of movement. Then he kicked him on his belly, and he kicked him so fast that he ran into the disciples of the plum blossom sect.


    Following the body of the leader of the plum blossom Gang, Xu Ziyan''s body floated out like smoke


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    There are tickets to hold a ticket field, no tickets to a collection, Dunshou Baibai!


    Just when the disciples of the plum blossom sect were stunned by their leader, Xu Ziyan had already rushed into the crowd, like a fierce tiger like a sheep. There was a remnant shadow between the movements of his fists and feet. How could the disciples of the tenth floor be able to resist Xu Ziyan, who promoted his cultivation to the 11th level the day after tomorrow.


    Just a few minutes later, the ground was already full of plum blossom sect''s disciples. Among those plum blossom sect''s disciples who were lying on the ground, only Xu Ziyan stood there calmly.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the help lying on the ground angrily, and frowned slightly. She was not in the mood to talk to her. He stepped up to Xu Hualing, looked down at her, and said coldly:


    "you are so majestic that you gather people to attack me. Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    A trace of fear flashed in Xu Hualing''s eyes, and he reluctantly turned to look at the gang leader lying not far away, which means:


    "boss Ziyan, I don''t want to, because the gang leader led us to do it!"


    Xu Ziyan ignored her eyes, still biting her teeth, coldly said: "say! Why on earth did you attack me? "


    Before Xu Hualing could speak, the gang leader lay on the ground and cried out: "Xu Ziyan, you saved us in Tongyou Valley, but we didn''t provoke you, you Why are you so deceiving? "


    Xu Ziyan looked at her strangely. She didn''t know when she had bullied her. However, seeing the grievance and anger in her eyes, she didn''t seem to pretend it, so she asked coldly:


    "what''s your name?"


    "Tigress Xu." Xu Hu Niu said with an unyielding stare at Xu Ziyan.


    "Tigress! Well, you''re a tiger Xu Ziyan laughed in her heart, but she still had a face on her face. She asked in a deep voice:


    "so Tigress, now tell me, how can I deceive people too much? Remember what I did to you? "


    Xu Huniu had been subdued by Xu Ziyan at this time, and she had no way to take Xu Ziyan by force, so she said angrily:


    "our help is in tongyougu, where she died for her family, which you can see on the spot. Now that you''ve become an idol in your family, you''ve done such a great job. Before we help you, you''re going to take the foundation of our plum blossom gang. "


    Xu Huniu''s voice became sharper and sharper, and she cried out uncontrollably: "even if you want to seize the foundation of our plum blossom Gang, you can''t do it so well. You even claimed that if we plum blossom Gang people are not willing to put in their hands, they will beat her disabled! Dog thief, now we have fallen into your hands. If you are not afraid that the family will punish you, you can do it! "


    Xu Huniu thought of the moment when Xu Dongxue died in tongyougu. She couldn''t help but feel sad. Her heart was sour and her tears came down.


    Xu Ziyan stood there stupidly. The disciples of the plum blossom sect lying on the ground all around saw Xu Ziyan standing there with a gloomy face. They thought Xu Ziyan was thinking about starting, and they were scared one by one. Lying on the ground looking at each other, they began to beg for forgiveness one by one. When Xu Huniu saw the disciples pleading for mercy from Xu Ziyan, her heart almost burst, and she cried out to the disciples with tears in her heart:


    "you soft bones without conscience, the leader treated you well before you died. Now the leader''s body is not cold, so you are wagging your tail to beg for mercy from your enemies! You don''t deserve to be disciples of the plum blossom sect! "


    All the disciples were ashamed, but they pretended that they didn''t hear Xu Huniu''s scolding. Instead, they asked Xu Ziyan for mercy more loudly. On the one hand, they wanted to strengthen their courage, on the other hand, they wanted to suppress Xu Huniu''s voice.


    Xu Ziyan finally reacted from the shock, with grievance and anger in his heart. This matter must be clarified. Xu Ziyan is not afraid of causing trouble, but he does not want to carry the black pot. Then, with a gloomy face, he said:


    "you all shut up!"


    Xu Ziyan this fierce drink, those shouting disciples immediately shut up. Xu Ziyan''s eyes coldly swept the people on the ground, finally looked at Xu Huniu, and said in a voice:


    "Hu Niu, I promise Xu Ziyan with my personality that I have never done this. Since I returned to my family, I have been closed. Today, I just came out. I have no time and no mind to do such things! Besides, Xu Dongxue died for the sake of her family. Ziyan is not so mean as that. Before Xu Dongxue''s bones are cold, she goes to seek for her hard-earned foundation! "


    Xu Huniu said angrily: "people are separated from each other, and they don''t know what to do! Who knows if you''ve ever done it? "


    Next to Xu Hualing, he was stunned. His eyes gradually revealed trust and asked softly, "have you ever done it?"


    Xu Ziyan looked back at her very frankly and said firmly, "I didn''t do it!"


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s clear eyes, Xu Hualing believed and looked at his disciples lying all over the ground. Xu Hualing grinned bitterly:


    "we are wrong. We should not listen to others'' provocation. Xu Ziyan, I now understand that a person who thinks you can give up life and forget death for everyone will not do such a mean thing."Speaking of this, Xu Hualing sincerely looked at Xu Ziyan and said: "but, doing wrong will be punished, Xu Ziyan, how do you want to punish us, do it!"


    Next to Xu Hu Niu see Xu Hualing''s attitude, it seems that also aftertaste what taste, eyes droop, no longer words.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept the crowd, and saw that the faces of all the people showed remorse, but also showed anger. Xu Ziyan looked at the crowd in bewilderment. Finally, he looked at Xu Hualing in front of him, reached out and pulled her up from the ground, and asked softly:


    "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Hualing raised his head and gave Xu Ziyan a dim look. He immediately lowered his eyes and told Xu Ziyan the reason of the matter in a soft voice.


    Originally, the atmosphere was tense because Xu Ziyan''s action of pulling Xu Hualing up from the ground was eased. A group of disciples of plum blossom sect got up from the ground one after another and looked at Xu Ziyan in fear.


    It turns out that after Xu Dongxue''s death, the plum blossom sect has no one who can cultivate on the 12th floor the day after tomorrow. The most powerful one is Xu Huniu who can cultivate on the 11th floor the day after tomorrow.


    In this way, Xu Gan, the leader of the brave Gang, Xu Wen of the Jinxiu Gang, and Xu Tianxiao of the Lingtian gang saw the opportunity to expand their own gang''s strength at the same time, so they all focused on the fat meat of the plum blossom gang.


    The disciples of the plum blossom sect were originally immersed in the grief of losing their leader, and they were even more helpless when there were no masters in the sect. At this time, Xu Gan, Xu Wen and Xu Tianxiao sent people to persuade the disciples of Meihua Gang to join their own gang.


    The disciples of plum blossom sect are mostly women. How can they put themselves into the wolf''s den that they have coveted for a long time. So they refused or did not hesitate, and they immediately elected Xu Huniu, the most accomplished member of the club, to be the leader of the plum blossom Gang, but what was waiting for them was a news that made them scared


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    New books are the time when brothers and sisters are needed most! Please collect and recommend!


    Xu Gan, Xu Wen and Xu Tianxiao see plum blossom Gang refused their request, and immediately elected the leader, the depression in the heart can be imagined. However, they dare not go too far. On the one hand, they are all members of the same family, and the elders of the family may not let them fool around. However, although Xu Dongxue died, the plum blossom Gang''s strength is not weak all day, and its size is also a gang of more than 200 people.


    On the other hand, if one''s own gang fights with Meihua Gang alone, it is obviously creating opportunities for the other two gangs. When they fight with Meihua Gang, I''m afraid even their own gang will be annexed by the other two gangs. As a result, none of them wanted to see it, so the whole thing was deadlocked.


    However, I do not know when, from which person''s mouth came a message. It''s said that Xu Ziyan, the new spiritual leader of the family, has taken a fancy to the plum blossom gang. Xu Ziyan has already said that if the plum blossom Gang knows the truth, it''s just that they take the initiative to join themselves. If she dared to resist, she would cripple all the disciples of the plum blossom sect.


    In this way, the whole plum blossom gang were angry. How dare a little new disciple utter such arrogant words. We can''t afford to offend the gang of three old disciples. Are we afraid of a little new disciple?


    So, Xu Huniu led the plum blossom sect''s disciples to kill them. This Xu Huniu was originally a tough character, without any careful consideration. After hearing the rumor, she rushed to kill her, and the disciples of the plum blossom sect had to follow her closely.


    As a result, Xu Ziyan, a new disciple, surprised everyone. He had hundreds of people on his own side, including a first level leader the day after tomorrow. Xu Ziyan put them all down in tens of breath.


    After listening to Xu Hualing''s narration, Xu Ziyan is also very angry. Xu Ziyan''s experience is not comparable to those of these people at present. It''s just an instant when he thinks about these things clearly in his mind. It is obvious that the three gangs of brave Gang, Jinxiu gang and Lingtian gang are responsible for this.


    These gangs fight for each other''s interests, but they bring Xu Ziyan in, which makes Xu Ziyan extremely angry. She calmly walks up to Xu Huniu, reaches out her hand and unties her acupoints, then pulls her up from the ground, and says in a voice:


    "Hu Niu, I didn''t have any grudge with leader Xu Dongxue. Everyone is a member of the Xu family They are all disciples of the outer hall. Leader Xu Dongxue sacrificed for his family, which is also the honor of our whole outer hall. As one of the outer hall disciples, he should go to worship! It was my negligence that I was busy closing the door before. Now, I will lead all the new disciples to express my condolence to leader Xu Dongxue. "


    Accompanied by Xu Huniu, Xu Hualing and others, Xu Ziyan goes to the residence of Meihua gang. What happened here has already been reported back by the spies sent by brave Gang, Jinxiu gang and Lingtian gang.


    After a while, Xu Ziyan and others came to Xu Dongxue''s mourning hall. Xu Ziyan took more than 20 new disciples to worship, and the disciples of the plum blossom sect burst into tears.


    Xu Ziyan can''t stand this sad atmosphere. After burning several pieces of paper in front of Xu Dongxue''s spirit, he quits the spirit hall. After saying goodbye to Xu Huniu, she turned around and wanted to leave. But suddenly behind her, Xu Hu Niu called in a low voice:


    "purple smoke Elder martial sister


    Xu Ziyan looked back at Xu Huniu and said gently, "Hu Niu, you''d better call me Ziyan. I''m younger than you!"


    Xu Huniu looked at Xu Ziyan, her eyes full of gratitude and guilt, slightly lowered her head and said in a soft voice:


    "Ziyan, we plum blossom help, thank you very much With that, he bowed to give a deep gift to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan quickly stepped forward, held Xu Huniu and said, "Hu Niu, you''re too outsider. We belong to the Xu family and are close sisters. Since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s enough to explain the past. Besides, neither of us has suffered any damage. You can''t use such a big gift! "


    Xu Huniu Yingying got up and said with a bitter smile, "Ziyan, I don''t have to cheat now. Now the plum blossom sect has been targeted, but my leader is not worthy of the name. My accomplishments can''t protect the plum blossom sect. Most of the disciples in the gang are women. I really don''t know what will happen in the future? "


    Xu Huniu''s voice choked and her eyes shed two lines of clear tears. She sighed sorrowfully: "are we women so miserable?"


    Xu Ziyan was silent and didn''t know how to answer Xu Huniu''s question. Since she came to this world, she has learned something about it. In this world, there is no traditional idea that men are superior to women, and everything is based on force. However, it seems that women are always inferior to men in cultivation, so women are gradually in a weak position.


    Xu Ziyan''s silence makes Xu Hu Niu''s heart sink. Her purpose of chasing Xu Ziyan''s words this time is to try to see if Xu Ziyan can join the plum blossom Gang, even if she gives Xu Ziyan the position of leader. But Xu Ziyan''s silence disappoints her. She can''t help laughing at herself and says in secret:"With Xu Ziyan''s superior accomplishments and the loyalty of her new disciples, if Xu Ziyan wanted to build a gang, he would have built it long ago. How could he wait until now to join his own gang?"


    Xu Huniu said with a bitter smile: "after Dongxue''s death, Xu Hualing once asked us to invite you to be the leader of our plum blossom sect, but I refused Xu Hualing''s proposal because you are only the tenth level of cultivation the day after tomorrow. I didn''t expect that in just a few days, Ziyan you will get a breakthrough again, reach the 11th floor the day after tomorrow, and beat me easily. "


    Xu Ziyan comforted: "Tigress, what you have done is not wrong! At that time, your decision was to help Meihua. Let it go of the past! The important thing is now! "


    Xu Hu Niu looked up slightly at Xu Ziyan''s gentle eyes, and her heart could not help but move:


    "she said, let the past go, the important thing is now! Is Ziyan suggesting something to me? Is she suggesting that she is standing in front of me, waiting for me to invite her to be the leader of the plum blossom sect? "


    Xu Huniu''s face began to turn red, and her heart was filled with hope again. She was nervous and stammered:


    "don''t blame me for leading the public to attack you?"


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Xu Huniu''s face began to turn red, and her heart was filled with hope again. She was nervous and stammered:


    "don''t blame me for leading the public to attack you?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "it''s a thing of the past. Besides, you also listen to rumors!"


    "Well Can you join the plum blossom sect and be its leader? "


    Xu Huniu''s heart beats like a galloping horse at this time. She is under great pressure now. Her cultivation is not enough, but she has to shoulder the responsibility of protecting the gang. The surrounding gangs are covetous. In front of them, only Xu Ziyan, who has the 11th level of cultivation the day after tomorrow, can carry the banner of plum blossom sect.


    If Xu Ziyan refuses, you Xu Dongxue''s hard-working foundation may be said to be on the verge of collapse. If Xu Ziyan agrees, the plum blossom gang will stand up again. Xu Hu Niu''s heart at this time, flurried to do not want to face, but looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes and full of hope, the heart of tension.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s heart is not in this small outer hall, not even the Xu family, but the whole continent. The 20 or so new disciples, Xu Ziyan, throw them to Xu Qingxue. How can they be more thoughtful? Although the plum blossom sect has a certain influence, it is only limited to the outer Hall of the Xu family. To be sure, in Xu Ziyan''s future, it will not give Xu Ziyan any help.


    However, Xu Ziyan also knows the situation of Meihua gang at this time, and she doesn''t want Meihua Gang girls to be bullied in the future. Therefore, Xu Ziyan thought seriously for a while, and then solemnly said:


    "Tigress, I''m afraid I will soon break through to the congenital and enter the inner hall. So I''m not fit to be your leader. "


    Seeing Xu Huniu''s disappointed eyes, Xu Ziyan reached out and patted her on the shoulder, and said in a soft voice:


    "however, if Meihua gang has something to do in the future, you can come to me! Even if I leave the outer hall, you can also go to find Xu Qingxue. I believe that when I leave the outer hall, with her qualifications, I can be independent. At that time, with you two joining hands, I don''t think either the plum blossom sect or my new disciples will lose money in the outer hall! "


    As soon as Xu Hu Niu''s tight heart was loosened, her clenched fist was relaxed, and a touch of joy flashed in her eyes. To get this result, Xu Huniu has been very satisfied. She understood what Xu Ziyan meant, that is, after the plum blossom Gang formed an alliance with Xu Ziyan''s new disciples. Moreover, from the fact that Xu Ziyan refused to be the leader of the plum blossom Gang, it further proved that the words he had heard before were rumors.


    Thinking of these, Xu Hu Niu''s eyes looking at Xu Ziyan were full of gratitude and apology. Xu Ziyan just gently patted Xu Huniu on the shoulder again, and then turned away.


    After thinking about it, I never went back to see my parents since I closed the door, so I asked Xu Qingxue to go back first, and I went to the courtyard where my parents lived.


    Along the Qingshiban Road, Xu Ziyan came to his parents'' door, reached out and pushed open the courtyard door. He saw his father practicing martial arts in the courtyard, but he was smiling, squinting and sitting on a chair, looking at Xu Haoguang in the courtyard while doing his work.


    Xu Ziyan gently closed the door of the courtyard, put his finger in front of his mother''s lips and asked her mother not to make a sound. Then she stood quietly in front of the door and watched her father practice there in one move.


    Xu Ziyan looks at the fluctuation of his father''s Qi strength, and feels that his father''s inner strength has reached the peak of the seventh layer the day after tomorrow. He can break through to the eighth layer the day after tomorrow at any time, but he lacks an opportunity.


    After Xu Haoguang finished, Xu Ziyan walked over with a smile, took the towel from his mother, handed it to his father, and said with a smile:


    "father is going to break through?"


    Xu Haoguang took the towel and wiped his sweat. Then he waved his hand and said, "it''s not that easy. I was stuck at the top of the sixth floor for a long time. It took me five years to break through to the seventh floor. I''ve just reached the seventh level of the day after tomorrow, and it''s not a year yet. I don''t know when I want to make a breakthrough! "


    Xu Ziyan smell is a Leng, heart secret way, need so long time? So he asked softly:


    "father, when you were young, was it so difficult for you to break through in the family?"


    Xu Haoguang''s face turned red and he said with embarrassment, "of course, is your father poor?"


    "Well Does not the family give pills every month? "


    "Silly child, it''s only when we go to the outer hall that we will give a pill every month. Before entering the outer hall, the family would not give pills. When you were in the family school, did you receive Yunling pills? " Xu Haoguang looks at Xu Ziyan in front of him in a funny and angry way.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly realized that when he was in the family school, he did not receive pills. He only received pills once a month after he arrived at the outer hall.


    Without saying a word, Xu Ziyan immediately took out two bottles of yunlingdan from the storage bag, one bottle to his father and the other bottle to his mother, and said to the elder in a soft voice:


    "each of these two bottles contains 50 yunlingdan. You elder will take one every day from today on, and your cultivation will soon be improved."Xu Haoguang and his wife are holding the bottle in their hands and staring at Xu Ziyan dully. Xu Haoguang, who has been in the family for 15 years, knows the role of Yun Lingdan. His lips trembled and murmured like balderdash:


    "Yun Ling Dan Fifty Whole Two bottles! "


    After a while, Xu Haoguang fiercely closed his eyes, and then slowly opened them. When he saw Xu Ziyan standing in front of him with a smile, he looked down at the medicine bottle in his hand, suddenly grabbed Xu Ziyan''s shoulder and cried out: "Ziyan, what you said is true?"


    "Poof


    Xu Ziyan looked at his father, laughed, pointed to the bottle in his father''s hand, said with a smile:


    "father opened the bottle to have a look, don''t you know?"


    Xu Haoguang stared at Xu Ziyan for a long time, then blinked. He woke up from the shock, quickly and carefully opened the lid of the Dan bottle in his hand, and then gently poured out a Yun Ling Dan. When he saw the yunlingdan in his hand, and his nose was filled with the fragrance of yunlingdan, Xu Haoguang''s hand trembled, his eyes were unbelievable, and he trembled and said:


    "Yan''er, I remember you once said that the fairy you saw had taught you to make pills. Did you make the yunlingdan yourself?"


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "of course, my daughter made it by herself! Father, your daughter is good


    Hearing this, Xu Haoguang looked ecstatic and said in a trembling voice, "Yan''er, can you tell the clan leader this time?"


    Xu Ziyan suddenly shook his head and said firmly, "father, I don''t want to let the family know about this. At least it''s not the right time."


    "Why?" Xu Haoguang was shocked.


    "Father Xu Ziyan looked at his father solemnly and said:


    "you have been in the family for 15 years. You should know the cruelty of the family. I don''t want to expose myself too much when I don''t have the ability to protect myself. Now only the patriarch and other people know about my cultivation talent and talisman making talent. If the whole clan knew it, it would not be so peaceful now.


    Do you think I will be safe if I expose my talent of alchemy again? "


    When Xu Haoguang heard Xu Ziyan''s words, he was stunned, and then he could not help but blush. After 15 years of fierce competition in his family, he didn''t know the hardships of the world. Not to mention that this matter is known by the family, once this matter is not strictly kept secret by the family and known by outsiders, the danger Xu Ziyan will face can be imagined.


    Seeing his father''s great change and shame in his eyes, Xu Ziyan said softly:


    "father, don''t worry, even my amulet making technique has been of great help to the family. When my cultivation is improved and the time is ripe, I will make a batch of pills for the family."


    Xu Haoguang nodded and finally calmed down from the shock. He turned his head to Xu and said:


    "Yulian, this elixir must be hidden well. Don''t let anyone know that it is related to Yan''er''s life."


    "Brother Guang, I know."


    Xia Yulian, Xu Ziyan''s mother, said softly, carefully hiding the medicine bottle in her arms. Her firm expression, I''m afraid that even if others want her life, she won''t say that this elixir is made by her daughter.


    "Father, take one and see if you can break through to the eighth floor the day after tomorrow." Xu Ziyan said softly.


    Hearing this, Xu Haoguang''s eyes were full of brilliance. He nodded and put the bottle in his arms. He put the pill in his mouth and swallowed it.


    Xu Ziyan and Xia Yulian both withdraw gently. Xia Yulian holds Xu Ziyan''s hand and nervously looks at her husband in the middle of the yard. Xu Ziyan gently patted her mother''s hand and gave her a smile, comforting her mother not to worry.


    Soon, there was a strong aura fluctuation from Xu Haoguang''s body, and the aura of heaven and earth that entered Xu Haoguang''s body began to accelerate. Of course, breaking through the eighth layer of the day after tomorrow would not cause any violent fluctuation, but just like this, Xu Haoguang''s clothes were also windless.


    Half an hour later, the vision around Xu Haoguang gradually disappeared. Xu Haoguang opened his eyes and his eyes were full of surprises.


    "Brother Guang, have you made a breakthrough?" Xia Yulian steps forward and looks up and down her husband excitedly.


    Xu Haoguang looked at his daughter, who had a calm face. "Hahaha" laughed twice, nodded and said softly:


    "breakthrough!"


    Xu Ziyan finished his lunch with his parents, and then left in their thousands of exhortations. As soon as I turned the intersection, I saw a group of people gathered in front of my door, but they were the twenty new disciples. Seeing that Xu Ziyan came over, a woman squeezed out of the crowd and ran towards Xu Ziyan. She respectfully saluted Xu Ziyan deeply and said anxiously:


    "sister Ziyan, it''s not a big deal!"


    "Don''t worry. What happened?" Xu Ziyan''s heart has probably guessed what happened, eyes a Li, staring at the woman said.


    "Sister Ziyan, the brave Gang, Jinxiu gang and Lingtian gang are all in our Meihua gang. Go and have a look! The leader asked me to invite you! "


    "Go


    Without saying a word, Xu Ziyan immediately turned to the direction of Meihua gang. He said in his heart: "I''ve long wanted to have a hand with those people of the 12th floor the day after tomorrow. Let''s see how I understand the immortal way when I suppress my accomplishments in the 11th floor the day after tomorrow. I saw that I was about to enter the inner hall. I was worried that there was no chance, so they sent me the door


    Under Xu Ziyan''s calm appearance, he repressed his excited mood and walked to Meihua gang.


    Soon, Xu Ziyan and others came to the plum blossom gang. At this time, the plum blossom gang was surrounded by three gangs. Hearing the sound of footsteps, those people turned their heads and looked over. They were all shocked when they saw Xu Ziyan. But when they saw the plum blossom girl beside Xu Ziyan, they all reacted immediately.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept the crowd coldly. Many of the three guilds at the scene had seen Xu Ziyan trample these old disciples when he was still on the sixth floor the day after tomorrow. Many of them had experienced the battle of passing through the valley with Xu Ziyan.


    Therefore, when they saw Xu Ziyan''s cold eyes and walking towards them, they unconsciously retreated to both sides and dodged a way in the middle.Xu Ziyan passed through the crowd without expression and came to the outside of the plum blossom sect''s hall. See more than 200 people of plum blossom sect are standing outside the hall, looking at the disciples of the three gangs with indignation. Xu Ziyan turned his head to the new disciple and said:


    "you wait for me here, and everything will follow Xu Qingxue''s advice!"


    "Yes The new disciples agreed neatly, then took a look at Xu Qingxue, and they all stood behind her.


    Xu Ziyan stepped into Xu Dongxue''s hall, and suddenly felt the tension of the sword in the hall. Xu Huniu and Xu Hualing, the leaders of plum blossom Gang, stand in front of Xu Dongxue''s spirit, glaring at some people on the seat.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked away and recognized Xu Gan, Xu Wen and Xu Tianxiao. Although it was winter, he still had a folding fan in his hand. Xu Tianxiao also still has a cold expression, but Xu Ziyan can immediately feel that the three people are consciously restraining their momentum and looking respectfully at the one sitting in the middle.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at the man. He was dressed in black. Zhang Xiang was very ordinary, but his eyes were full of peach blossom, and the corners of his mouth were large-scale. He looked arrogant.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan step into the room, the man in black''s look slightly changed. He obviously recognized Xu Ziyan


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    See Xu Ziyan step in, the man in black look slightly changed, obviously recognized Xu Ziyan. But he was just a little stunned, then turned his lips, no longer pay attention to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Gan, Xu Wen and Xu Tianxiao see Xu Ziyan come in, reluctantly stand up, arch their hands towards Xu Ziyan and say:


    "sister Ziyan!"


    Xu Ziyan also arched his hand and said, "I''ve met three elder martial brothers!"


    At this time, Xu Huniu has stridden over and said to Xu Ziyan in an urgent voice:


    "sister Ziyan, they come to force us to disband the plum blossom sect, and then divide up our disciples."


    Xu Ziyan looks at Xu Gan. Xu Wen and Xu Tianxiao automatically ignore the man in black. Xu Gan, Xu Wen and Xu Tianxiao see Xu Ziyan look over and look at each other. At last, Xu Wen shakes the folding fan, stands up and says faintly:


    "sister Ziyan, this matter has nothing to do with you. I think you''d better leave it alone!"


    Xu Ziyan''s face was calm, but there was a sharp flash in her eyes. She said faintly, "what if I don''t agree?"


    "Are you sure you want to meddle in this business?" Xu Wen closed the folding fan in his hand, and his face sank.


    "I''m sure!" Xu Ziyan''s voice is colder than he.


    "I''ll fight again!" Next to Xu Gan suddenly jumped up, holding the big fist of sandbags.


    "I can''t help it!" Xu Ziyan uttered four words coldly.


    Xu Tianxiao also stood up, but he didn''t speak. He just stares at Xu Ziyan coldly, his eyes are like sharp arrows, twinkling with belligerent excitement.


    In fact, the four people suddenly burst out, and they were hit by the momentum. Suddenly, there was a storm in the hall, and the paper money in front of them was blown everywhere.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A burst of male duck like voice suddenly sounded. Xu Gan, Xu Wen and Xu Tianxiao glared at Xu Ziyan fiercely. Then they scattered their body and retreated to the front of the seat without any words.


    Xu Ziyan also took back his momentum and looked at the man in black who was sneering. At this time, the color of the man in black was suddenly different. Although he was still sitting there, the momentum released was fierce. Standing behind Xu Ziyan, Xu Huniu and Xu Hualing could not resist that man''s momentum. They unconsciously stepped back, and their faces were full of horror.


    However, Xu Ziyan didn''t feel anything. After all, her real cultivation at this time was the fifth level of Qi refining period. She glanced at the man in black and found that he was only the first level of Qi refining period. But for Xu Ziyan, for other people who have acquired cultivation, the pressure is not general.


    After all, the period of refining Qi is already an innate cultivation. Compared with the acquired realm, it is a heaven and an earth. Seeing each other''s details clearly, Xu Ziyan''s heart was relaxed, and at the same time, a sense of war rose. He couldn''t help but hover in his heart. As my spiritual body, I didn''t know if I could resist the innate cultivation with my control in the acquired realm.


    Feeling the fighting spirit on Xu Ziyan''s body, the man in black was obviously stunned, and then his eyes showed a great deal of displeasure. He looked at Xu Ziyan arrogantly, looked up and down frivolously, "ha ha" said with a sneer:


    "are you Xu Ziyan?"


    Xu Ziyan can''t stand the actions of the people in front of him. A man of the first level of cultivation in the period of gas refining is just a bottom-up existence in the inner hall. He comes to the outer hall to show off his power. This is a mole ant''s general idea. He glanced contemptuously at the man in black, then ignored his existence. Looking at Xu Gan, Xu Wen and Xu Tianxiao, he said coldly:


    "our affairs in the outer hall should be solved by our people in the outer hall. Please draw a line!"


    Xu Ziyan''s disregard angered the man in black. In the inner hall, as a man on the first floor of the gas refining period, he was often bullied. Today, Xu Wen, Xu Gan and Xu Tianxiao raised money to give him some filial piety and asked him to come and help them accept the plum blossom sect. Originally, I was going to be so powerful that I could spread the anger I got in the inner hall. And since he came here, these people who are cultivated after tomorrow are very afraid of him and respect him, which makes his heart get a great vanity. If he doesn''t have his ears in the back of his head, his mouth will be turned away.


    Under normal circumstances, the disciples of the inner hall will not take care of the disciples of the outer hall at all. The competition in the inner hall is more fierce than that in the outer hall. Every step forward in cultivation will get more rewards and attention from the family. So what the disciples of the inner hall do every day is practice.


    Now the man in black sitting in front of Xu Dongxue''s hall is called Xu Tianci. I''m in my fifties. In the Xu family, many of their disciples were orphans who were searched around by the Xu family. They were trained and given the surname Xu. The present Xu Tianci is one of the orphans cultivated by the Xu family.


    Although he broke through the day after tomorrow and reached the innate level, he is still in his 50s and is still the first level of cultivation in the gas refining period. Knowing that it is difficult for him to make progress in cultivation, he began to plan for his future.A disciple of the first level in the Qi refining period was not paid much attention in the Xu family, and usually did not get much family salary. Therefore, when other disciples of the inner hall were practicing, he began to do some business. So when Xu Gan, Xu Wen and Xu Tianxiao found him, he agreed, and the filial piety he got was also very rich.


    As for Xu Wen, why do Xu Gan and Xu Tianxiao invite Xu Tianci? They are not afraid of Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, or they know that Xu Ziyan has broken through to the 11th level the day after tomorrow and defeated Xu Huniu, who is also the 11th level the day after tomorrow. They are not afraid of Xu Ziyan. In their hearts, Xu Ziyan, who has just broken through the 11th floor the day after tomorrow, is much worse than those who have reached the 12th floor the day after tomorrow.


    The reason why they spend a lot of savings to invite Xu Tianci is that they are afraid of Xu Ziyan''s current reputation. Now Xu Ziyan''s reputation in the Xu family is like the noon sun. They are afraid that once they beat Xu Ziyan, some people in the inner hall will not look at him and teach them a lesson. So they invited Xu Tianci to come here, and they wanted him to be a shield.


    Xu Tianci didn''t realize that. He also seriously thought about it. He thought that the reason why Xu Ziyan was regarded as the spiritual leader of the family by the clan leader was that the clan leader thought Xu Ziyan had died in the war. Now she did not die, and the family did not give Xu Ziyan any special treatment later.


    Therefore, in Xu Tianci''s heart, he thought that the family would not let a person who was cultivated after tomorrow become the spiritual leader of the family. This was to be known by the Xiao family and the Wu family, and it was to be laughed at. Is there no one in the Xu family? Let a person who has acquired accomplishments become the spiritual leader of the family!


    In this way, Xu Tianci can say for sure that the family has begun to play down the matter. Maybe he will secretly complain about how Xu Ziyan didn''t die in the vast mountains. Therefore, even if something happens to Xu Ziyan, the family will only try to play down. Xu Tianci, who thought he had thought everything clearly, took over the business without hesitation.


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Weak ground seeks a collection, seeks a recommendation!


    Now see Xu Ziyan to his ignore, a just vanity heart immediately feel shame. Tengdi stood up from his seat, glared at Xu Ziyan, and yelled:


    "little girl, you are looking for death!"


    "Is it up to you?" Xu Ziyan turns his head and stares at Xu Tianci coldly.


    Xu Huniu, who has been standing behind Xu Ziyan, can''t believe that Xu Ziyan dares to fight with the disciples of the inner hall. She wants to say that her leader didn''t have any friendship with Xu Ziyan before he died. Instead, she tripped over Xu Ziyan in tongyougu. Xu Huniu knows about it. Now, Xu Ziyan doesn''t care about these things at all. When the plum blossom sect is faced with being divided up, he comes forward, and his opponent is still a disciple of the inner hall. This can''t help but make the disciples of the plum blossom sect below Xu Huniu deeply moved by Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t know what Xu Huniu thinks in her heart at this time. What she thinks is that Xu Dongxue is dead now, and the plum blossom gang has lost its leading role. If you can pull the plum blossom Gang over, when Xu Qingxue''s accomplishments increase, they will become your own forces. Moreover, it has always been Xu Ziyan''s expectation to be able to take this opportunity to fight with these people in front of him. Especially today, there is an extra surprise. Before entering the inner hall, he can see the strength of the gas refining period.


    So when Xu Ziyan saw that Xu Tianci stood up, he was not afraid, but excited. But this kind of excitement in Xu Tianci''s eyes is beyond measure. In his eyes, today''s Xu Ziyan is just like an ant showing its antennae to an elephant. He just doesn''t know how to die.


    Stride to Xu Ziyan''s front, hand is a big slap in the face of Xu Ziyan smoked in the past. Xu Ziyan''s eyes were sharp and he kicked Xu Tianci''s belly. One is to realize that you are an elephant and hit each other carelessly. The other is that you have already adjusted your cultivation to the 11th level of the day after tomorrow and are ready to fight at any time. The difference in speed is obvious.


    Xu Tianci''s hand has not yet smoked in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s right foot has pulled up a remnant shadow and severely kicked Xu Tianci''s belly.


    Xu Tianci let out a scream, his body was kicked out by Xu Ziyan, knocked over the chair behind him, hit the wall again, and then rebounded back, lying on the ground.


    All the people in the hall have a dull expression. They have only heard or seen Xu Ziyan defeat his disciples on the sixth floor the day after tomorrow. The present Xu Hualing is the one who was defeated by Xu Ziyan. However, there is a huge difference between the gas refining period and the day after tomorrow. How can a person on the 11th floor kick the first person in the gas refining period? This It''s too fake!


    Xu Tianci originally thought that he was just coming for a walk. With his cultivation during the gas refining period, what else could not be solved? I didn''t expect to be kicked by Xu Ziyan. But he didn''t have the slightest fear of Xu Ziyan. He thought it was his own negligence and gave the other party the chance to sneak attack. As long as he took out the first level of cultivation in the gas refining period, he won Xu Ziyan quietly.


    So, for his face, Xu Tianci pressed down his anger and slowly got up from the ground. His expression on his face made him relaxed. He also stretched out his hand and flicked the dust in his front. He looked very natural and unrestrained. The reason why he wants to show this appearance is to tell you, what''s wrong with me letting Xu Ziyan kick? Can her cultivation hurt me?


    Xu Ziyan didn''t pay attention to Xu Tianci''s posturing, but kept a close eye on him. His cultivation was always at the 11th level of the day after tomorrow, ready to deal with Xu Tianci''s attack at any time.


    Sure enough, after he pretended, Xu Tianci pushed his right foot on the ground and shot like a sharp arrow. A fist in Xu Ziyan''s eyes quickly enlarged, Xu Ziyan did not dodge, swung a fist, facing the other side directly in the past.


    The sound of "bang" aroused a gust of wind, which made the people watching the battle nearby rustle with their clothes. Xu Gan, Xu Wen and Xu Tianxiao are shocked to change color. Just now, Xu Ziyan kicked Xu Tianci. After the initial shock, they also thought that Xu Ziyan succeeded in sneaking attack when Xu Tianci despised her. If the war really started, Xu Ziyan could not be Xu Tianci''s opponent.


    But now, they saw with their own eyes that Xu Ziyan shook Xu Tianci, and did not fall the slightest disadvantage. When they looked at Xu Ziyan, they had some fear. They were secretly glad that they had invited Xu Tianci in the gas refining period, thanks to the fact that they were not entrusted by others. Otherwise, he would lose his ugliness in a fight with Xu Ziyan.


    Over there, Xu Tianci saw that his hard fist was caught by Xu Ziyan, and his face turned purple immediately. At this time, he was really unable to put on, and his heart was angry. But at the same time, he also looked up at Xu Ziyan and decided to use his real strength in the gas refining period.


    What is the gap between the refining period and the day after tomorrow? In the period of refining Qi, the cultivation can release magic, but the cultivation after tomorrow can only perform martial arts.


    Xu Tianci and Xu Ziyan quickly opened up the distance by fighting with each other. His hands were playing the formula in the air, and he suddenly burst into a drink"Subsidence!"


    Xu Ziyan suddenly felt his body sink, looked down and saw that his feet had become a swamp. With a quick swing of his arms, he spread his wings like a ROC. Body has been like Mirs flying up from the ground, volley toward not far away Xu Tianci rushed in the past.


    "Earthball!"


    Xu Tianci''s two palms turned, two earth balls suddenly appeared in front of Xu Ziyan, whistling straight. At this time, Xu Ziyan had already flew out of the swamp caused by the magic, and saw two earth balls coming head-on, which was very fierce. Then a thousand jin fall, the body suddenly sink, fell to the ground. The two earth balls roared over their heads.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s body landed on the ground, he pointed his toes a little, and his body shape shot at Xu Tianci like a sharp arrow. Xu Tianci has a spell that can be released. Of course, he doesn''t want to fight with Xu Ziyan. As soon as he retreated, he opened the distance between him and Xu Ziyan again. Between his hands, two earth balls shot at Xu Ziyan''s eyes.


    Two people are chasing like this, Xu Tianci relies on his ability to release magic, so he is not close to Xu Ziyan. Keep and Xu Ziyan distance, release the earth ball technique. While Xu Ziyan is dodging the other side''s magic attack, while pursuing, trying to narrow the distance between Xu Tianci and Xu Ziyan.


    "Boom" sound, Xu Tianci broke the door, rushed to the outside, Xu Ziyan rushed out. The two men fought on the playground outside.


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Thank you very much for your reward!


    All the disciples standing outside were petrified. Just now they heard the fighting inside and knew that they had already started. The gang members of brave Gang, Jinxiu gang and Lingtian Gang naturally knew that their leader had invited the people in the inner hall, so they were excited and looked around the hall with excitement and curiosity. They wanted to go in and see what the people in the inner hall looked like?


    And the new disciples behind the plum blossom sect and Xu Qingxue have obvious worries on their faces. Of course, the people of plum blossom sect know that a disciple of your inner hall is coming, and they also secretly tell Xu Qingxue and others.


    Whether excited or worried, they are paying attention to the situation inside. Finally, the door broke and the fight came outside, but what happened was so unexpected. It''s not that Xu Tianci is chasing Xu Ziyan, but Xu Ziyan is chasing Xu Tianci.


    Although the look on Xu Tianci''s face is still very relaxed, Xu Ziyan is also very hard to hide under his magic. But people still can''t bear it in their hearts. Shouldn''t the disciples of the inner hall be killed in three moves and two ways as soon as they come out? How could it take such a long time, and the disciple Xu Ziyan is still chasing while dodging. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s appearance, he is absolutely ready to catch up with Xu Tianci and beat him up. This It''s too tough!


    In fact, Xu Tianci was extremely depressed at this time. After a fight with Xu Ziyan, he found that although there was a huge difference in cultivation between him and Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan seemed to have great power in his body. If he compared his martial arts with her, he didn''t know when he would fight. If it takes too long, won''t it be a shame for his inner class disciples?


    So he immediately decided to use his own strong points and the enemy''s weak points to bully Xu Ziyan''s disciples. He could not release his magic and quickly knocked Xu Ziyan down from a long distance. But the gap between reality and ideal is too big, Xu Tianci not only did not beat Xu Ziyan in an instant, but was sharply approached by Xu Ziyan and made a fuss.


    Now, Xu Tianci just wants to give up releasing magic and Xu Ziyan''s melee, but he can''t do it. He is a man of the first level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi. It was very difficult for him to release his magic. Now he has been fighting with Xu Ziyan for a while. He has consumed 7788 yuan. How dare he fight with Xu Ziyan.


    But Xu Ziyan is different. She suppressed her accomplishments in the 11th level after tomorrow, only referring to her aggressiveness, but her true yuan is still the fifth level of accomplishments in the Qi refining period. How can she be compared with Xu Tianci in the first level of Qi refining period? Therefore, there is a scene that makes everyone petrified.


    Xu Tianci''s speed is slower and slower, and his momentum is weaker and weaker. The time interval between the released spells is longer and longer, and his power is weaker and weaker. On the other hand, Xu Ziyan is becoming more and more powerful because of Xu Tianci''s weakness. His speed is obviously accelerating, and he is rapidly narrowing the distance between Xu Tianci and Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Gan, Xu Wen and Xu Tianxiao look at each other with an unbelievable and fearful face.


    Finally, Xu Ziyan catches up with Xu Tianci and kicks him. Xu Tianci put up his arms to block him, and his body was kicked back by Xu Ziyan. See Xu Ziyan and rushed over, hurriedly sacrifice his own flying sword, body shape up a vertical, step on the flying sword, the sword and go. In the air, he yelled at Xu Ziyan fiercely:


    "Xu Ziyan, don''t go. You have offended our inner hall. Just wait here to die. I''ll call someone back right away!"


    Words fall, the body has left a few true yuan, reluctantly control the flying sword, crooked to the sword.


    Everyone''s eyes gradually went away with Xu Tianci''s body shape in the air, and then they looked at Xu Ziyan with fear like children awakened by nightmares.


    Xu Ziyan glanced at the crowd lightly, and finally focused on Xu Gan, Xu Wen and Xu Tianxiao. Xu Gan, Xu Wen and Xu Tianxiao''s facial expression is a change, unconsciously step back, the face of the embarrassed smile.


    Xu Ziyan walked slowly towards the three of them, the atmosphere became tense, and everyone''s eyes followed Xu Ziyan''s figure. Xu Gan, Xu Wen and Xu Tianxiao''s forehead exuded cold sweat. However, they could not admit defeat at this time, because Xu Tianci had spoken before he left, and he would come back soon. All the disciples of the Xu family know that Xu Tianci has a younger brother named Xu Tianyang, but his aptitude is much better than his elder brother Xu Tianci. He is ten years younger than his elder brother, but his cultivation has reached the third level of the refining period. Although it''s not a good qualification for him to reach the third level of the gas refining period at this age, facing the disciples of the outer hall, it''s a heavenly existence.


    If Xu Gan, Xu Wen and Xu Tianxiao admit defeat at this time, and when Xu Tianci and his younger brother Xu Tianyang come back, they know about it and blame it, then they can''t afford to go away?


    The three men looked at each other and immediately carried their accomplishments to the 12th level of the day after tomorrow. On the one hand, they had Xu Ziyan''s strength in front of them, and on the other hand, they had Xu Tianyang who was more powerful behind them. Finally, they believed that Xu Tianyang was more reliable and chose to fight with Xu Ziyan.


    However, Xu Ziyan just walked past them and ignored them. He just said softly:"Come in, let''s wait for Xu Tianci to come back!"


    All of them were stunned to see that Xu Ziyan didn''t get angry. However, when they heard Xu Ziyan''s words, they could not help but feel the same shock. They said:


    "does Xu Ziyan really dare to wait here for Xu Tianci to come back? This It''s a lot of guts! "


    One by one, Xu Ziyan''s eyes changed from fear to respect. Xu Ziyan strides over the broken gate, enters the hall, and sits down on a chair. Other people had to follow in and sit down in Xu Ziyan''s head.


    Xu Ziyan sat down speechless and closed his eyes slightly. He thought about the fighting with Xu Tianci just now, and had a little understanding of the gas refining period.


    She was there to savor and comprehend. Other people are very depressed, one by one carefully sitting there, from time to time secretly looking at Xu Ziyan. Even the disciples of the plum blossom sect, such as Xu Huniu and Xu Hualing, were full of awe and looked at Xu Ziyan.


    As time goes by, suddenly there comes a surge of pressure from the air. Xu Ziyan, with her eyes slightly closed, suddenly opens her eyes and looks into the sky through the door


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    The two men were shot down in the sky and landed outside the door. It was Xu Tianci who had just left. Behind him stood a man who looked similar to him. It was from him that the power came out.


    As soon as Xu Tianci fell to the ground, he yelled to the hall: "Xu Ziyan, come out for me!"


    Xu Ziyan stood up from his seat and walked out of the gate slowly, looking toward the opposite side. He directly ignored Xu Tianci and focused on Xu Tianyang. I can''t help thinking:


    "the third layer of gas refining period?"


    With a slight frown, he thought to himself: "I''m afraid I can''t beat him with the cultivation after tomorrow. Should I expose my cultivation for such things? But I can''t retreat at this moment! "


    As soon as Xu Ziyan came out of the Lingtang, Xu Tianyang''s eyes stood behind Xu Tianci. That day in the central square, far away from Xu Ziyan, he was also a member of Xu Tianlang''s camp, so he didn''t go to Xu Ziyan''s body at the beginning, so he didn''t see Xu Ziyan''s appearance clearly.


    Now at such a close look, Xu Ziyan''s beauty makes his heart beat. Xu Tianyang and Xu Tianci are different. Xu Tianci loves talent, but he is lustful. But when he saw Xu Ziyan looking at his cold eyes, he immediately woke up from his heart. With a cold hum, he condensed his momentum in one direction and oppressed Xu Ziyan in the past.


    Xu Ziyan felt the fierce momentum of the other party, and his heart was slightly exposed. He said in his heart:


    "is it better than momentum? This is the thing I''m not afraid of now! "


    He concentrated his momentum in the same direction and fought back against Xu Tianyang with the fourth layer of pressure in the gas refining period.


    In the middle of Xu Ziyan and Xu Tianyang, there was a silent cyclone, which twisted the snow on the ground. Xu Tianyang only felt a burst of suffocation in his heart. The pressure from the shop made him feel suffocating. He was surprised and looked at Xu Ziyan carefully. However, he was even more surprised: "she is the 11th level of cultivation the day after tomorrow! How can I have a feeling of facing people who are higher than my accomplishments? "


    Xu Ziyan looks at Xu Tianyang coldly, and the cold electricity flickers in her eyes. At this time, what Xu Ziyan thinks in her heart is that she''d better let Xu Tianyang have some scruples with her momentum. In that case, she can solve the present dilemma without exposing her accomplishments in public. Of course, this will leave people with doubts, but it''s just doubts. It''s better than exposing your accomplishments in public.


    Xu Ziyan''s strength makes Xu Tianyang more and more confused. In Xu Tianyang''s eyes, Xu Ziyan becomes mysterious. As the third layer of the gas refining period, he firmly believes that Xu Ziyan on the opposite side is not the cultivation of the 11th layer the day after tomorrow, otherwise he would not have such a strong momentum.


    However, he had no fear in his heart. Although he seems to be weaker than Xu Ziyan in momentum, momentum does not represent strength. Xu Tianyang believes that if two people fight, he may not lose to Xu Ziyan. But Xu Ziyan gave him a mysterious feeling, which made him more or less scruple. If a third level person in the gas refining period and a person whose strength is only the 11th level cultivation the day after tomorrow compete for a long time, even if others don''t say it, I''m embarrassed, right?


    Consciously while slowly taking back their momentum, while pondering how to deal with. Xu Ziyan saw that the other party began to take back the momentum, he also slowly took back the momentum, but a pair of beautiful eyes are still closely staring at Xu Tianyang.


    Xu Tianyang kept thinking that although his brother was defeated by Xu Ziyan, he was not hurt. I just need to get some face back. I don''t think Ziyan will give me any face, will it? The big deal is that Xu Ziyan has a share in the dissolution of Meihua gang.


    Think of here, Xu Tianyang''s eyes toward the opposite looked in the past. Suddenly, he saw Xu Hualing standing behind Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan is beautiful, but it is obviously a rose with thorns. But Xu Hualing is different. She has only nine layers of cultivation. The most important thing is that her face is not beautiful. But the body is the best of women. Standing there, about 20 years old, because of the death of help, she was dressed in plain clothes, with sadness on her face, and looked very weak.


    That can be broken face blowing like petals, frost with dew, really unspeakable charming, road unknown temptation. Xu Hualing was blushed by Xu Tianyang and lowered his head slightly. Xu Tianyang reluctantly took back his eyes. He had changed his mind just now. He coughed gently, straightened his face and said to Xu Ziyan:


    "Xu Ziyan, right?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan coldly replied that she did not know that Xu Tianyang had changed her mind at this time.


    "I''m Xu Tianyang, a disciple of neitang."


    "Yes, elder martial brother!" Xu Ziyan gave a little gift.


    Xu Tianyang nodded slightly and said kindly, "are you here for the plum blossom Gang?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, confused.


    "Meihua gang can not be dissolved, and you and my brother''s affairs can also be ignored, but I have one thing to discuss with Meihua Gang, but you can''t participate in it!"As soon as these words were uttered, Xu dare, Xu Wen and Xu Tianxiao''s face changed. Even Xu Tianci''s face was very ugly.


    "To discuss?" Xu Ziyan was stunned and then asked, "is it just a discussion?"


    "Of course!" Xu Tianyang nodded for sure.


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and stepped aside. She wanted to see how Xu Tianyang wanted to discuss. If it''s unfair, she doesn''t mind facing Xu Tianyang again. Now that she has come out about the plum blossom Gang, she can''t help retreating. Besides, she won''t lose. She just exposed her accomplishments in advance.


    Xu Tianyang was very happy to see Xu Ziyan step aside. He looked at Xu Hualing and said in a soft voice:


    "is this younger martial sister a disciple of the plum blossom sect?"


    Xu Hualing was stunned by the question. He didn''t know why Xu Tianyang would ask him, but he still respectfully gave a deep gift and said in a low voice:


    "if you go back to the elder generation, the little girl is a disciple of the plum blossom sect!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Xu Tianyang said with a gentle smile, "what''s wrong with you, please call me elder martial brother!"


    Xu Hualing''s face was stunned again, and Xu Tianci''s face became more ugly after Xu Tianyang. At this time, he had understood what his brother thought in his heart, how could he not know his brother''s character? But he didn''t dare to say anything in his mouth. He just turned his face to one side angrily and thought sadly in his heart:


    "Alas! It seems that I''ve lost my face today! "


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    It''s a new week. Please give me a new weather. Collect that or something, give it to me! Recommend that or something, smash it! A hundred bows!


    "Ha ha ha..." Xu Tianyang said with a gentle smile, "what''s wrong with you, please call me elder martial brother!"


    As soon as this sentence fell into everyone''s ears, everyone''s faces could not help showing strange looks, and they understood Xu Tianyang''s meaning more or less from the bottom of their hearts. Xu Hualing''s face flushed and his heart leaped like a deer. He thought to himself:


    "he can be a member of the inner hall, but I am only a disciple of the ninth floor the day after tomorrow. Why is he so kind to me? Is Is he in love with me


    Thinking of this, Xu Hualing was a little frightened. He lowered his head and said in a voice like the sound of a mosquito;


    "little girl is just a disciple of the outer hall. How dare you call her elder martial brother?"


    "I can say yes!" Xu Tianyang waved his hand and said in a definite tone.


    Xu Hualing opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything. Xu Ziyan is also speechless. She also sees Xu Tianyang''s mind. She is not happy at all. But when she sees that Xu Hualing''s face is only shy but not angry, she decides not to worry about anything.


    If you can solve the immediate problems in this way without exposing your true cultivation, it is the best ending. As for the end of Xu Hualing''s marriage to Xu Tianyang, it must be that Xu Tianyang leaves with Xu Tianci and no longer manages the affairs of the outer hall. In this way, the only way for the plum blossom sect to keep its position in the outer hall and not be annexed by the three gangs is to rely on itself. At that time, after Xu Qingxue''s cultivation is promoted, it will be natural for him to accept the plum blossom sect. It doesn''t take much effort to master a force, which is Xu Ziyan''s favorite thing.


    "Ha ha," Xu Ziyan was thinking, and Xu Tianyang was not idle. He took a step towards Xu Hualing and said with a gentle smile:


    "my name is Xu Tianyang, who is the third level of cultivation in the gas refining period, and my younger martial sister is the Ninth level the day after tomorrow?"


    "Yes


    Xu Ziyan nibbled her lips and whispered, but her heart was like a river. The man in front of you is the third level of cultivation in the period of refining gas. How powerful that should be. If he likes me, I can not only find a support, get his help in cultivation, but also use his power to get the gang out of trouble. But Yes, will he like me?


    "What''s your name?" Xu Tianyang still spoke softly.


    "Xu Hualing!" Xu Hualing also answered in a low voice.


    Xu Tianyang nodded gently, and said in a softer voice: "sister Hualing, I want to discuss something with you?"


    "I don''t know what elder martial brother wants to discuss with younger sister?"


    Xu Ziyan is happy in her heart. Xu Hualing regards herself as a little sister. But when Xu Tianyang heard that Xu Hualing called himself a little sister, he was as happy as a flower. He grinned and said with a smile:


    "younger martial sister Hualing, can you take a step to talk?"


    "Well!"


    Xu Hualing nodded gently, turned and followed Xu Tianyang to one side. The rest of the people looked at their back strangely. But no one dared to laugh, one by one still stood in the same place seriously, waiting for the two to discuss my return.


    However, our minds are different. Xu Tianci was depressed. Like him, Xu Gan, Xu Wen and Xu Tianxiao were also depressed. Obviously, Xu Tianyang took a fancy to Xu Hualing, and Xu Hualing didn''t dislike Xu Tianyang. If two people really come together, Xu Tianyang doesn''t help Meihua Gang, but just let go of their business. Xu Ziyan is on the side of Meihua gang. In this way, their wish is completely empty.


    Not only did they not divide up a disciple of the plum blossom sect, but they also gave Xu Tianci a lot of filial piety. When Xu Tianyang and Xu Tianci let go, do they have the courage to ask Xu Tianci to return those filial piety?


    The plum blossom Gang is a surprise in their heart. In their hearts, it is a miracle that Xu Ziyan can resist the first layer of Xu Tianci in the gas refining period. They will never believe that Xu Ziyan can resist the third layer of Xu Tianyang in the gas refining period.


    Originally their heart with the emergence of Xu Tianyang has sunk to the bottom, but they did not expect things will appear such a dramatic turn for the better. At this time, they are looking at Xu Hualing''s back, hoping that she can agree to Xu Tianyang''s request. In this way, they will be safe. Some female disciples even thought in their hearts:


    "how did master Xu take a fancy to Xu Hualing? Why didn''t he take a fancy to himself?"


    But Xu Ziyan''s heart is very calm at this time. Seeing the expressions of Xu Tianyang and Xu Hualing just now, she is sure that they will hit it off and just wait to receive the fruit.


    Sure enough, Xu Tianyang and Xu Hualing returned soon. Xu Tianyang''s eyes swept the crowd with dignity and said faintly:


    "Hualing has been Xu Tianyang''s person from now on. However, my brother accepted the filial piety of the other three gangs. I''ll give you two choices now? "Speaking of this, Xu Tianyang''s eyes swept fiercely to Xu Gan, Xu Wen and Xu Tianxiao. The three men just felt cold all over, and stood there muttering, not daring to speak. Xu Tianyang was very satisfied with their attitude. His face was a little slow, but his tone was still cold: "the first choice is that I ask my brother to return your filial piety to you, and then our two brothers helped Meihua to destroy your three gangs."


    With that, Xu Tianyang looked at Xu Gan coldly, Xu Wen and Xu Tianxiao, a trace of ruthlessness and sarcasm passed by the corner of his mouth.


    The hearts of Xu Gan, Xu Wen and Xu Tianxiao were trembling. How dare they ponder? They arched their hands and said:


    "dare not! afraid to! How dare we come back with the things we respect our predecessors! Please tell me your second choice


    "Well! You''re wise! " Xu Tianyang said coldly, but his face was more relaxed, and he continued:


    "the second choice for you is that my brother and I will leave here, and we will no longer take care of your affairs. You can solve your own affairs."


    Xu Gan, Xu Wen and Xu Tianxiao have the idea of crying in their hearts. Is this called giving two choices? Ask for things back and let others destroy themselves? Don''t return things. These two brothers are no longer in charge of the affairs of the outer hall? They don''t care, but there is a Xu Ziyan in the outer hall! That girl is just a metamorphosis. The 11th level of cultivation in the future is hard to resist. Is Xu Tianci in the first level of Qi refining the first person in nature? It''s a big loss this time!


    But, in front of Xu Tianyang can be there covetous, where they also dare to complain, is to think for a while also dare not ah! One by one, with strong spirit, they bow their hands to Xu Tianyang and say:


    "we are willing to accept the second choice!"


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Xu Tianyang left with Xu Hualing and Xu Tianci. Xu Gan, Xu Wen and Xu Tianxiao left in a gloomy way. Xu Ziyan left with satisfaction in the thousands of thanks of Meihua Gang, and a grand farce ended with a dramatic ending.


    At this time, on the main hall of the Xu family, sat the high-rise of the Xu family. Xu Haoran sat in the middle of the top seat, and the first person in his left hand was Xu Haoliang, sitting there with a gloomy face.


    After the animal tide, Xu Haoliang lost face. And Xu Lin, Xu Haoran''s son, broke through the third layer of the refining period, which made Xu Haoliang get stuck in the throat.


    These days, Xu Haoran issued an order to double the pills for his family''s children every month, which further increased Xu Haoran''s prestige among his family''s disciples. However, Xu Haoliang''s prestige decreased because of his performance during the animal tide. Therefore, Xu Hualing was very upset in his heart. When he met his elder brother, his expression was cold and light.


    But Xu Haoran didn''t like it. Now the family situation is like a dangerous building swaying in the wind and rain. Where will he have time and experience to pay attention to Xu Haoliang''s mood!


    Xu Haoran''s hands holding a few pieces of paper, in the hands of non-stop turning. After reading it, he passed the paper to the people in the hall, while he sat on a chair, his face uncertain, and his eyebrows were lightly worried.


    It turns out that these pieces of paper were sent back by the undercover agents of the Xiaos and WUS sent by the Xus in the city Lord''s mansion. According to the news, Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng have secret meetings every day. The disciples of the three families are also strengthening their training day and night. Some of them even said that six months later, Dabi will be the day of the Xu family''s demise. But they did not find out what kind of guard of honor they had.


    That day in the street, Li''s arrogance, Xu Haoran also saw. There was a faint uneasiness in his heart, but he did not know what it was.


    It is reasonable to say that the losses of the city Lord''s house, the Xiao family and the Wu family are greater than those of the Xu family. How can they be so arrogant? Do they really have any strong cards?


    Xu Haoliang peeped at Xu Haoran coldly and said with a sneer: "how about it? In the face of the pressure of the three families, don''t you have no way? Hum, do you have a way? Don''t you just sit there and frown? "


    Although Xu Haoliang mocks Xu Haoran in his heart, he is also worried about his family. After all, he is a member of the Xu family. Under the cover of the nest, how can he finish his eggs! Besides, he also wants to recover his lost image in the future family defense war. Therefore, after mocking Xu Haoran in his heart for a while, he lowered his head slightly, frowned and fell into meditation.


    Xu Haobo, who sits at the top of Xu Haoran''s right hand, looks up at Xu Haoran and hesitates to say, "brother, we don''t know what kind of cards the city master''s house, Xiao''s and Wu''s have. Shall we try him out? "


    "Try? How do you try? " Xu said sarcastically.


    "You..." Xu Haobo''s face was so angry that he threw his sleeve and said, "I''ll go to have a try tonight."


    "Pa! Pop! Bang Xu Haoliang clapped his hands and said with a smile: "well, jiudi is here waiting for his second brother to return!"


    Xu Haoran, sitting at the top of the table, turned his eyes and frowned. He glared at Xu Haoliang and Xu Haobo fiercely. He said in his heart:


    "what time is this? I''m still fighting here!"


    But Xu Haoran could not scold them either, so he said in a deep voice, "second brother, this idea is not good. I think that after Sirius and Qi''er fight with Li Nu on the street, they will realize something and be fully prepared. If we go to see each other, I''m afraid we won''t find out anything. "


    For a moment, everyone had no idea. Everyone frowned and thought.


    Xu Ziyan took the new disciple back to his and other people''s residence, told everyone to pay close attention to cultivation, and concerned about Xu Qingxue a few words, then returned to his room. First, she tried her own technique of making talismans. Xu Ziyan was so excited that she was able to make Wupin talismans.


    Moreover, because of the growth of self-cultivation, it didn''t cost much money to make a five grade talisman. After making five pieces of Wupin talismans, Xu Ziyan put down his talisman pen. After receiving the five pieces of Wupin talisman in the storage bag, Xu Ziyan thought for a while and decided to make the top-level talisman for the family from today on.


    After making nearly 100 pieces of second-class talismans in a row, Xu Ziyan put away his talismans and put everything in his storage bag, feeling tired. Sitting cross on the bed, he began to breathe.


    Midnight.


    Xu Ziyan wakes up from his cultivation and is full of vitality. Standing up and stretching, Xu Ziyan felt comfortable with the sound of "GABA GABA" coming from his bones.


    He opened the door and went out, took a deep breath of the winter air, and then exhaled two white gases from his nose. The sky began to float with snowflakes, Xu Ziyan stretched out her hand, a hexagon snowflake gently fell on her palm, slowly melting, that piece of cold, in Xu Ziyan''s palm gradually become warm.Hand suddenly up a Yang, the palm of the ice water into a string of water, pulled out an arc across the air.


    When the water drops to the ground, Xu Ziyan''s figure disappears in situ. Seeing the flying snow, Xu Ziyan can''t help but palpitate. He can''t help but feel the power of the snow. His body is hidden in the flying snow and flies with the wind.


    Ten miles away from the middle capital, a faint white shadow was rushing in the snowy night. Looking up towards the middle capital, the man in white had a glimmer of joy in his eyes. The footstep speeds up abruptly, pulled out a remnant shadow in the wind and snow.


    Suddenly, in front of him suddenly appeared a figure, such as rock half upright, stopped the figure of the man in white.


    The figure of the man in white was smothered and stood in the snow. When he saw the visitor''s face clearly, he had a look of shock on his face. He forced himself to bow his hand in shock and said, "it''s Mr. Zhou Qiang. I don''t know that you are here late at night to stop the villain, but you have something to do for him?"


    "Ha ha, Zhou Yundong, I''d like to ask you, what''s the matter when you rush here late at night?"


    "Back to the master, the villain was ordered by the deputy hall leader to work for the family?"


    "Working for the family? Which family? " Zhou Qiang''s face was full of irony.


    "Of course, it''s for our Zhou family in Canglang city!" Zhou Yundong''s face exuded sweat.


    "Ha ha, I''m sweating. It''s not easy in winter! It turns out that you are working for the Zhou family. I thought you were working for the Xu family in the capital city? " The more ridicule in Zhou Qiang''s eyes,


    his eyes suddenly shrunk, but he still said respectfully: "how can it be? I''m joking. "


    "Are you kidding? I remember vice hall leader Le Wei asked you to work in Xiangfan. How could you go in the opposite direction? "


    "I I... " Zhou Yundong''s face was full of shock and tension.


    "You are the spy sent by the Xu family to our Zhou family. What''s your name? What is the purpose of returning to the Xu family this time? " Zhou Qiang''s eyes were sharp, his face sank abruptly, and he asked darkly.


    Recommend a good friend''s book, very interesting! The following is a link


    the story of a little girl who is the king in the monster infested world in the "beautiful man captive plan"


    the story of a beautiful man in captivity www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Thank you very much for riding a donkey to chase Mercedes Benz!


    The shock and tension in the eyes of the man in white disappeared and changed into perseverance. He bent slightly and straightened up for a moment, and said in a loud voice:


    "ha ha, my name is Yundong, but my surname is Xu instead of Zhou."


    Words fall, backhand draws out the long sword behind, the vision is sharp and firm at the opposite Zhou Qiang.


    "Ha ha ha..." Zhou Qiang was very angry and said with a smile: "you are buried deep enough. You came to our Zhou family when you were about six years old. Now it has been ten years. What an unfamiliar dog! Tut tut Do you still have to fight against the third level people in the period of refining Qi with me


    "You Zhou family are ambitious and want to annex our Xu family. Our Xu family will never agree." Xu Yundong''s eyes turned red, and his hands, which had been shaking because of tension, gradually stabilized.


    With a faint smile, Zhou Qiang stretched out his right hand to grasp and lead Xu Yundong. Xu Yundong''s body soared from the snow. Although he tried his best to struggle, his body did not listen to his own command and flew to Zhou Qiang like a moth to the fire.


    Seeing Xu Yundong''s head running towards Zhou Qiang''s palm, a figure suddenly cuts between Zhou Qiang and Xu Yundong. When the man waved his sleeve, he scattered the gravity of Zhou Qiang''s palm. The snow was flying everywhere. Xu Yundong lost Zhou Qiang''s suction and fell on the snow.


    "Ha ha ha Zhou Qiang, it''s a high accomplishment to play with the acquired accomplishments in the palm of your hand! Why don''t we two practice? "


    After waving his sleeve and dispersing Zhou Qiang''s strength, the visitor''s eyes glared at Zhou Qiang and laughed.


    "Juque City, Han family!" Zhou Qiang clenched his teeth and coldly spat out a few words from his mouth.


    "Good! I''m Han Yue of Han family in Juque city. "


    "Han Yue? What are you doing here? " Zhou Qiang looked up and down at Han Yue.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Qiang, what are you doing here? It seems that this is not your Zhou family''s sphere of influence! "


    Zhou Qiang pondered for a moment, arched his hand and said, "brother Han, I''m chasing the traitor of our Zhou family. This is our Zhou family affair. Please avoid it!"


    "What about your Zhou family? Hehe, how did I hear that the brother behind me said he was from the Xu family, the capital of China? "


    "Hum, brother Han, you''d better avoid it." Zhou Qiang''s voice became colder and colder.


    "What if you don''t? Is my fourth level cultivation still afraid of you, the third level cultivation? " Han Yue''s eyes are full of irony.


    "You Are you really not afraid of bringing disaster to your Han family? " There are sparks in Zhou Qiang''s eyes.


    In the air, Xu Ziyan is hidden in the wind and snow. She came here early and saw what was going on below. But she didn''t know any of them, and she couldn''t believe them by their conversation. Besides, she didn''t want to expose her existence, so she kept hiding in the snow and watching what happened below.


    On the snowy ground in the wind and snow, the irony in Han Yue''s eyes became more and more intense, and he said in a relaxed tone:


    "Zhou Qiang, don''t worry, I''ve been watching it for a long time. I promise you won''t see the sun tomorrow again, and your Zhou family won''t know. Ha ha ha... "


    Zhou Qiang was in a hurry, and his brain was full of nerves, but there was a faint tension in his eyes. On the contrary, Han Yuedun continued:


    "however, I''m very interested in you and your Zhou family. You''d better tell me what you know. I''ll give you a happy way to die, otherwise! Ha ha, I think you understand


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly in the air. She keenly found that there was a person lurking near the three people in the snow, and that person''s cultivation could not be felt by herself, which meant that she was a person above the fifth level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Sure enough, as soon as Han Yue''s voice fell, a sneer came from the snow. A figure floated out of the snow like a ghost. As soon as it appeared, Han Yue was locked. Astringent voice said:


    "Han Yue? The fourth layer of gas refining period? Is it very high? "


    Han Yue immediately felt that the other party had locked himself in, and he could not see through the other party''s cultivation. He was surprised, and then he had a sense of retreat. But he turned his head to see that he had already stood up from the ground. Xu Yundong, who was standing beside him, looked hesitant.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you Han family and Xu family are really hypocritical. This is the case. Brother Han still refuses to give up the person of Xu family!"


    After Zhou Qiang saw the man floating out of the snow, his face relaxed. Bowing to the visitor, he said:


    "Zhou Qiang met elder martial brother Yao! I don''t know how elder martial brother Yao arrived in time? "


    "Ha ha, after you left, the hall leader didn''t feel at ease, so he sent me all the way. I didn''t expect that it was time to come!"


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Yao!" Zhou Qiang once again saluted Zhou Yao.Zhou Yao waved his hand and ignored Zhou Qiang. Instead, he looked at Han Yue and said, "Han Yue, I''m a very reasonable person. I won''t force you to say anything, but I can make a deal with you. "


    "What deal?" Han Yue answered in a confused way.


    "Ha ha, there are two people over there. You are the fourth level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi, and the spy of the Xu family is the peak of the twelfth level the day after tomorrow. We are also two people here. I am the sixth floor of the gas refining period, and Zhou Qiang is the third floor of the gas refining period. Yes, you two can''t beat us both. But if you want to escape yourself, there is a chance. Am I right


    "Not bad!"


    Han Yue said without thinking, because he knew that Zhou Yao was telling the truth. He couldn''t beat the two people in front of him, but he had a chance to escape, although it was also very difficult. Although this opportunity is very small!


    "However, you don''t want to know what secrets our Zhou family has, and will let this spy of the Xu family return to the Xu family regardless of exposure and loss of life? I can reveal it to you. Ha ha, this is my free gift to you. This secret may have something to do with your Han family


    Han Yue just struggled a little, then immediately said with a firm face:


    "come on, what''s the condition?"


    "No, no, no!" Zhou Yao put up a finger and shook it gently in front of him. He said in a relaxed tone:


    "it''s not a condition, it''s a deal. I said I won''t force you, I''m a cultivated gentleman


    "Well, what deal?" Han Yue asked helplessly.


    Recommend a good friend''s book, very interesting! The following is a link to


    "captive plan for beautiful men"


    the story of a little girl who is king of the mountain in a world full of monsters and captivates beautiful men ¡¤¡¤


    the story of a girl who is king of the mountain in a world full of monsters www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    I''ve been sick these two days, and the plot is unfolding. I''ve started to set up the major forces. The story will be more and more attractive, the structure will be more and more huge and complex, all aspects will be united, and the fierce conflict will continue to climax. So I''m setting up some details these days, even less. Please forgive me. It will recover in a few days, please look forward to it! Smile!


    "Well, what deal?" Han Yue asked helplessly.


    "Oh, yes! You and I take turns to answer each other''s question. We are not allowed to refuse to answer. If the other party doesn''t know, then the asking party can ask another question until the other party answers it. "


    Xu Ziyan in the air moved in his heart, more carefully hiding his breath.


    Han Yue in the snow thinks about it carefully. He thinks that although he knows some family secrets, it''s not very confidential. Moreover, when he comes to the Xus'' office in the capital of China, he will inform the world soon, so it''s nothing.


    On the contrary, if you can get the secrets of the Zhou family, and you can escape, it''s a bargain. Of course, Han Yue also knew that his hope of escape was very slim. If he had a chance, I''m afraid that after knowing the secret of the Zhou family, he would not even have this chance. However, he decided to gamble. Anyway, his fate has been decided. It''s not bad to gamble! So he nodded to Zhou Yao and said:


    "OK, I''ve made this deal. But you and I will swear that what you say must not be false! "


    After the two men swore to heaven, both sides began to calculate what questions to ask each other first. Zhou Yao looked at Han Yue and said faintly:


    "ask first."


    Han Yue was also impolite and asked, "I want to know what Xu Yundong knows about your Xu family?"


    "Ha ha, Han Yue, you are not wasting this question. Just ask Xu Yundong around you about this question."


    "Will you let him say it? I''m afraid he''s turned into a corpse before he speaks! "


    "Ha ha, you have a point. It seems that you are still cautious." There was a flash of approval in Zhou Yao''s eyes.


    Standing beside Han Yue, Xu Yundong holds his fists tightly. The situation that I am fish and the other is a butcher deeply stings Xu Yundong''s heart. His fingernails dig into his palm, and every drop of bright red blood drops on the snow, just like delicate flowers.


    "Well, I can tell you. Our Zhou family and the Yang family in Nanlin city are going to join hands to deal with the Xu family in Zhongdu city! "


    Zhou Yao told Han Yue, because in his eyes, Han Yue is no different from a dead man. He doesn''t believe that Han Yue can escape. What''s more, there is a third layer of Zhou Qiang in the gas refining period around him. As for Xu Yundong the day after tomorrow, Zhou Yao directly ignored him.


    Han Yue''s face was frozen like water in winter. He quickly analyzed the situation in the north.


    There are four big families in the north of the vast continent, and on top of these four big families, there are big and small clans. Among them, there are two largest sects, one is taixuan sect, the other is Huayang sect.


    Both the Zhou family in Canglang city and the Yang family in Nanlin city belong to Huayang Zong''s sphere of influence, which belongs to Huayang Zong''s influence in the secular world. The Xu family in the central capital city and the Han family in Juque city belong to the sphere of influence of taixuanzong.


    Although the four families belong to different camps, they are not obviously hostile. Of course, there is no obvious alliance. These four families have been fighting with each other all the time. They all want to expand their own family''s sphere of influence and destroy other families. Even the Zhou family and the Yang family, the Han family and the Xu family, who belong to the same power, are no exception. They are constantly dirty with each other. As the supreme Huayang sect and taixuanzong, they don''t care about the power of the secular world. As long as you can send tribute on time, they don''t care who has become the hero of the secular world.


    Now Han Yue thought that this time, the Zhou family in Canglang city and the Yang family in Nanlin city formed an alliance for the first time to jointly deal with the Xu family in the capital city. Will they also be prepared to deal with their own family? In a hurry, he could not help blurting out: "are you also prepared to deal with our Han family?"


    "That''s the second question!" Zhou Yao said lightly.


    Xu Ziyan was shocked in the air. The Zhou family in Canglang city and the Yang family in Nanlin city formed an alliance. The purpose of the alliance is to deal with one''s own family. The power of the family is declining because of the constant fighting in the family. Nearby, there is the city Lord''s house, surrounded by the wolves of the Xiao and Wu families. Now there are two more fierce tigers. The news was very bad for the Xu family, which pushed the Xu family to the side of the cliff.


    This news must be told to his family immediately, otherwise his family will only be exterminated without any preparation. However, Xu Ziyan wanted to hear more secrets, so he tried to calm down his restless heart and continue to listen to the following conversation.


    "Well, it''s your turn to ask." On the snow, Han Yue said to Zhou Yao helplessly."What are you doing here?" Zhou Yao asked directly.


    "Send a letter to the master of the Xu family in the capital city."


    "What letter?"


    "That''s the second question." Han Yue said with a smile, there is a feeling of pulling back a game in his heart.


    "Good! You ask the second question I didn''t expect that Zhou Yao didn''t care at all. Instead, he directly asked Han Yue to ask the second question.


    The expression on Han Yue''s face suddenly reflected in his heart. He thought with a bitter smile that Zhou Yao didn''t care about himself. In other people''s eyes, he was a dead man. What does it matter if a dead man knows more? However, thinking of the Zhou family''s secret, Han Yue still insisted: "do you have a plot against our Han family?"


    "No! no No Zhou Yao once again put up a finger to shake in front of him, and said faintly:


    "it''s not a conspiracy, it''s called a plan. After we destroy the Xu family in Zhongdu City, we will not let you Han family go. "


    At this time, Han Yue had completely calmed down. While secretly calculating, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and a problem suddenly appeared in his heart, that is, how the Zhou family of Canglang city and the Yang family of Nanlin city suddenly formed an alliance, which was unimaginable before.


    The two families not only formed an alliance, but also acted together and made plans to deal with the Xu family and their own family in the central capital city one after another. What happened? Is it huayangzong?


    Does Huayang Zong want to dominate the secular world in the north? Is huayangzong not afraid of taixuanzong? Suddenly, Han Yue''s heart was shocked, and a heart shaking idea came to his mind


    Recommend a little sister''s book, write very funny, very bloody! Interested friends to see. Here is a link


    in recent years, playing immortal sword is also possible!


    Just wear it. It''s amazing that you can cross a place where you can shock people with Qigong!


    But it''s not supposed to be a second lady, is it? Or partial religion!


    God horse? Desheri, can this kind of thing happen to you?


    Dog blood, dog blood


    What? Look down on people, right? One look can burn your nest!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Do you have any friends who don''t have a collection? You have collected my books. It''s not convenient to read them! Please give me another recommendation. Your support is my biggest motivation!


    Does Huayang Zong want to dominate the secular world in the north? Is huayangzong not afraid of taixuanzong? All of a sudden, Han Yue''s heart was shocked, and a heart shaking thought came to his heart


    Is there something wrong with taixuanzong?


    Only Huayang sect can forcibly order the Zhou family in Canglang city to form an alliance with the Yang family in Nanlin city. If it is just a fight initiated by the secular world, those sects will not pay attention to it. But if it is a secular struggle initiated by the sect, will the other sect just sit by and ignore it? Even if the secular world really has nothing to covet, but it''s about face. It''s impossible for others to extend their hands to your territory. Do you pretend you don''t know and don''t fight back?


    In this way, there must be something wrong with taixuanzong. So is this the trial of huayangzong to taixuanzong, or the prelude to the general attack?


    For a moment, Han Yue was very upset. If there is a big dispute between the clans, then the secular world will certainly face a violent earthquake and a reshuffle of cards. Where will the family go?


    However, the opposite Zhou Yao did not give him time to think about it, but directly asked his second question:


    "what is the content of that letter?"


    Han Yue shook his head and said, "I don''t know the specific content of the letter, but I know the general meaning. It''s no secret in our Han family. The general meaning is that we, the master of the Han family, hope to make an appointment with the master of the Xu family to discuss the alliance. "


    "Alliance?" Zhou Yao frowned slightly and asked, "why do you form an alliance? Oh, that''s the third question. You''d better ask it first. " Zhou Yao said with a faint smile.


    Han Yue looked at Zhou Yao seriously and asked cautiously, "is the alliance between the Zhou family and the Yang family an order of Huayang Zong?"


    "I don''t know!" Zhou Yao shook his head and said.


    Han Yue only thought about it a little, then he understood. It is impossible for Zhou Yao to know such a confidential matter. Then he asked, "well, have you met a disciple of Huayang sect in your family recently?"


    Zhou Yao''s expression was a little sudden. He looked at Han Yue with admiration and said, "yes, I''ve seen it."


    "Well, I''m done. You have another chance to ask." Han Yue said frankly.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s heart, hidden in the snow, suddenly became nervous. Now she can be sure that Xu Yundong is a member of her family, while Han Yue is the representative of the Han family. For the conversation between Han Yue and Zhou Yao, Xu Ziyan is sure, and what Han Yue infers from his heart, Xu Ziyan also thinks of it.


    In this way, these two people are very important to the Xu family. Death of any one of them is a loss for the Xu family. Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, and then he sneaked from the air to the ground, integrated with the snow on the ground. With his hands moving, he took out several pieces of Wupin talisman which he had just made in the past two days from the storage bag and nervously squeezed them in his hands.


    The snow is falling more and more, the wind is howling, and the wind is full of snow. There is no one in the open field except the four people in front of us. The wind is fast and the snow is dense. Even the people in front of them can''t see clearly. After listening to Han Yue''s words, Zhou Yao slowly asked:


    "why do you Han family make an alliance with Xu family?"


    "Ha ha," Han Yue said with a bitter smile, "in fact, the reason is very simple. Now, both the Han family and the Xu family are on the decline in strength. It is not only slightly weaker than the Zhou and Yang families at the top, but also worse than you in the younger generation.


    Zhou Haonian of your Zhou family is only 18 years old, and now it is the fifth level of cultivation in the gas refining period, while Yang Linglong of Yang family in Nanlin city is the same 18 years old, the same fifth level in the gas refining period. What about the younger generation of the Xu family? Only Sirius Xu has reached the second peak of the refining period, and the younger generation of our Han family is not as good as the Xu family.


    In this way, I don''t know if there will be Han family and Xu family in this continent in a hundred years'' time, because if it goes on like this, the future of our Han family and Xu family will certainly be widened by their Zhou family and Yang family. Therefore, we, the Han family and the Xu family, have no choice but to seek an alliance. I hope that in the future, our two families can unite to fight against you Zhou family or Yang family! "


    At this point, Han Yue had no choice but to smile bitterly, and continued: "however, our family owners did not expect that you Zhou family and Yang family would make an alliance with us first. Is it the death of the Han family? "


    "Then why don''t you Han family form an alliance with Zhou family or Yang family? You have just said that our Zhou or Yang families are better than the Xu family in strength. "


    Han Yue took a strange look at Zhou Yao and said faintly, "the reason why our Han family decided to make an alliance with the Xu family is that our Han family and the Xu family are similar in strength. Make an alliance with your Zhou family or Yang family? Waiting to be swallowed up by you? "


    At this time, Han Yue has given up the plan to escape, because he found that the opposite Zhou Yao has not only locked himself, but also covered himself with momentum. If you don''t run, you can persist for a while. As long as you run, you will die faster.Hiding in the wind and snow, Xu Ziyan has already felt Zhou Yao''s murderous spirit, and quickly throws his four Wupin talismans to Zhou Yao and Zhou Qiang who are standing together.


    A violent wave suddenly appeared. Zhou Yao and Zhou Qiang were shocked. Zhou Yaogang wanted to ask who was the expert. The four five character talismans had already appeared on their heads.


    Xu Ziyan only knew how to make fu, but he didn''t know the power of Wupin talisman. A five level talisman can hurt a high-level practitioner in the Qi refining period above the seventh level. What''s more, what Xu Ziyan threw out at this time was four five character talismans. What''s more, the person who was dealt with by the four five character talismans was only the sixth level of cultivation in the gas refining period, and the other was only the third level of cultivation in the gas refining period.


    What a waste! If this let others know, is jump foot scold, also must scold Xu Ziyan to death! It''s just a black sheep.


    After a dazzling roar, Zhou Yao and Zhou Qiang had already been blasted to ashes, leaving only blood red on the snow. Han Yue and Xu Yundong looked at the front of a bloody red, completely lost the ability to think. With such a fierce roar, in their consciousness, only the high-level practitioners of Qi refining period can show it. Because of the wind and snow just now, they didn''t see clearly that it was a talisman. They thought it was a high-level master of Qi refining period or foundation building period.


    All of a sudden, the sound of the sword breaking in the sky awakens Han Yue and Xu Yundong


    Recommend a little sister''s book, write very funny, very bloody! Interested friends to see. Here is a link


    in recent years, playing immortal sword is also possible!


    Just wear it. It''s amazing that you can cross a place where you can shock people with Qigong!


    But it''s not supposed to be a second lady, is it? Or partial religion!


    God horse? Desheri, can this kind of thing happen to you?


    Dog blood, dog blood


    What? Look down on people, right? One look can burn your nest!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Just want a collection, want some recommendation, my heart, pull cool pull cool drop!


    All around became quiet, only the sound of wind blowing and snow falling. Han Yue first woke up from the shock, bowed to the four sides, and said respectfully:


    "thank you for your help, please show up, or let me see you!"


    The wind and snow swirled, and Xu Ziyan hid in the wind and snow, and did not go out. Since Zhou Yao and Zhou Qiang are dead, Han Yue and Xu Yundong will return to Xu''s home safely. In this way, the patriarch will know everything that happened here, and there is no need to appear.


    "Master! senior! Are you still there? " Han Yue is still calling persistently.


    Suddenly, in the sky behind Han Yue and Xu Yundong, the sound of the imperial sword breaking the air came. Two people suddenly turned around, looked up, saw in the wind and snow in the sky, a sword flying. Obviously, it has been flying for a long time. It seems that there is not enough real yuan in the body. The body is wobbly and can''t control the flying sword under the feet. Toward the place where Han Yue and Xu Yundong are, they stumble down.


    "Putong" sound, the man fell to the ground, the body toward the front to grab a few steps, only to stagger to stabilize the body, hand a move, the snow sword will fly to the hands. Holding a sword, he took a wary look at Han Yue and Xu Yundong. Then he nervously looked into the air behind him and ran to the direction of Zhongdu city.


    The sound of "whooshing" in the air swept by, and three figures suddenly fell from the air, encircling the former man in the middle.


    Hiding in the wind and snow, Xu Ziyan looked around and saw a middle-aged woman surrounded in the middle. Her cultivation reached the third level of Qi refining period. She was surrounded by three women, two middle-aged women and a woman about 17 or 18 years old.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept the three women''s bodies, and his heart was shocked. The shock is not that the two middle-aged women are the third level of cultivation, but that the 17-year-old girl has the same fifth level of cultivation as herself.


    At this time, the woman who was besieged among the three looked anxiously around. Finally, his eyes fell on Han Yue and Xu Yundong. After finding out the accomplishments of Han Yue and Xu Yundong, he expressed disappointment on his face, but he cried out in a hurry:


    "two brothers, I''m Xu Wenli of the Xu family in the central capital city, and the people of the Yang family are chasing me. I beg the two brothers to go to the central capital city and tell the clan head of the Xu family the news that the Yang family is chasing me. "


    "The Yang family?" Hidden in the snow, Xu Ziyan was shocked, "the Yang family in Nanlin city? Is that young girl Yang Linglong, the genius of the Yang family


    Xu Ziyan immediately thought that the woman who was surrounded in the middle must be the same as Xu Yundong. She was the undercover of the Xu family in the Yang family. After getting the news of the alliance between the Zhou family and the Yang family, she rushed back to the Xu family to report.


    These people must not be able to die, they must have very detailed information back to the family. But in front of them, the three members of the Yang family had no chance to survive.


    Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart. It seemed that she had to show up. She took a mental look at her storage bag and found that there was only one five grade talisman left in it, and the rest were the two grade talisman she made for her family.


    "It''s a big deal to show your true cultivation. Isn''t Yang Linglong the first genius in the northern secular world? I''d like to see. What''s her strength? "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was full of heroism, and a sense of war came out from the bottom of his heart.


    Yang Linglong suddenly turns around and looks at Xu Ziyan''s hidden direction. She feels that behind her there is a sense of war coming from the sky.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moves, and the power of snow is born with the thought. Hidden in the snow, Xu Ziyan comes to Xu Wenli in an instant, reaches out and takes out a "blink symbol" from the storage bag.


    This is a top-level "blink symbol" of the second grade. It can teleport people 20 meters away. As soon as Xu Ziyan came to Xu Wenli, he quickly pasted the blink symbol on Xu Wenli.


    Xu Wenli was surprised and looked at nobody''s side in confusion. She saw a burst of brilliance shining on her body, and her body became pale in an instant.


    "No!"


    Yang Linglong is shocked. She turns her hand and points to Xu Wenli''s fading body. The long sword floating around her body shoots at Xu Wenli like a ray of light.


    Xu Ziyan raises her hand and throws out five pieces of the second grade top-level local talismans. There is a rapid wave in the air, and five earth shields suddenly appear in front of Xu Wenli.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    There were five deafening blasts, and the five earth shields broke one after another, but Yang Linglong''s sword was also rebounded back. Yang Linglong put out a move, grabbed the sword in his hand, and looked forward.


    At this time in front of her, Xu Wenli''s body has disappeared, suddenly came a light ah, in 20 meters away appeared Xu Wenli''s figure.


    "Come out!"


    Yang Linglong''s pretty face is furious. Of course, she knows that someone has rescued Xu Wenli, and that person has moved out in order to protect Xu Wenli. She doesn''t leave. With Yang Linglong''s roar, she raised her hands to both sides and quickly turned them. There was a circle of short guns made of gold spirit around the place where Xu Wenli left just now."Go


    A Jiao reprimand, that a circle of closely spaced short guns a burst of buzz, shot to the middle. At this time, Xu Ziyan was hiding there. Just now, she had to help Xu Wenli resist Yang Linglong''s sword. The sword and talisman collided, and the power of explosion made the surrounding spiritual power in chaos. Xu Ziyan could not use the power of snow to leave.


    Now he is trapped in the power of Yang Linglong''s gold system, and Yang Linglong''s power is much higher than that of the imperial sword just now. Xu Ziyan had no choice but to throw out the talisman again, and all of a sudden he threw out ten top-level talisman of second grade, and set these ten talisman beside him as a defensive talisman array of inferior grade.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the sound of explosion was heard all the time, the snow on the ground was completely wiped away, and even the hard soil in winter was blown away more than half a foot deep. The snowflakes in the surrounding air were instantly melted into water mist and repelled to the distance. There was no more snow in the area of the explosion.


    The short gun condensed from Jin''s aura disappeared, and the talisman array formed by the talisman also turned into powder in the collision. There was no snow around, and Xu Ziyan''s figure appeared in front of the crowd


    Old and new friends, if you think this book is too few words, keep it first. You can go to my last book "fengmingsong". There are links below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    At this time, everyone''s eyes on the scene are focused on Xu Ziyan. Seeing the power of the talisman just now, Han Yue and Xu Yundong have guessed that the person who saved them is the one in front of them. Xu Wenli understood that it was Xu Ziyan who saved herself, and she was also the first person to react from the shock. She bowed her hand to Xu Ziyan and said, "thank you for your help!"


    Han Yue and Xu Yundong, who heard Xu Wenli''s words, quickly arched their hands and said, "thank you for your help."


    Xu Ziyan did not respond, nor did he take the slightest action. He stared at Yang Linglong, holding five talismans in both hands, watching Yang Linglong''s every move with vigilance.


    Two people just stare at each other, the two middle-aged women who follow Yang Linglong have retreated behind Yang Linglong.


    After the explosion, the heavy snow all over the sky came down again, and a whirlwind swirled the snowflakes between the two people. All of a sudden, the whirlwind carrying the snowflakes broke into thousands of strands, and the snowflakes were flying around in disorder.


    Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong hit each other fiercely. Their bodies all shook and stabilized again.


    "Who are you?"


    Yang Linglong frowned deeply and looked at Xu Ziyan curiously. She couldn''t imagine when such a young master appeared in Beidi?


    Xu Ziyan did not immediately answer Yang Linglong''s question, but picked his eyebrows and asked faintly:


    "Yang Linglong?"


    "Yes! Who are you? " The curiosity in Yang Linglong''s eyes is gone, and he is replaced by a fierce murderer.


    "Xu Ziyan!" Xu Ziyan''s tone is still light, but his fighting spirit goes straight to Lingyun again.


    "Xu Ziyan?"


    Yang Linglong is a Leng in the heart, this name is too strange for her. When you hear the name of the other party, it should be from the Xu family, the capital of China. But the younger generation of the Xu family, is not the highest cultivation of Xu Sirius? When did a man named Xu Ziyan appear?


    Open Tianmu in Xu Ziyan body a sweep, the heart is a shock, eyeful of unbelievable. The other side The other party is only the 11th level of cultivation the day after tomorrow. How can this happen? When can a person with the eleventh level of cultivation the day after tomorrow resist the fifth level of cultivation in the period of gas refining? Is the world in chaos?


    Xu Ziyan calmed his mind and fixed his eyes on Yang Linglong, but he said in a loud voice:


    "Xu Wenli, Han Yue, Yang Linglong will be dealt with by me, and the remaining two will be dealt with by you two. Xu Yundong, go back to your family immediately and ask the clan leader to send his disciples to come quickly! "


    "Yes


    Han Yue and Xu Wenli, standing behind Xu Ziyan, stare at the two middle-aged women behind Yang Linglong. They don''t have the self-confidence to deal with Yang Linglong, but they are not afraid to deal with two people in the third level of gas refining period, especially Han Yue, who has the fourth level of cultivation in gas refining period. As long as Han Yue and Xu Wenli join hands, they will eat each other.


    Just in front of Xu Ziyan can cope with Nanlin city''s talented girl Yang Linglong? Han Yue and Xu Wenli have also spied on Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments. They are equally surprised at Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments on the 11th floor the day after tomorrow.


    But just now Xu Ziyan saved himself and others, and they really happened in front of their eyes. At this time, they also understand that it is very likely that Xu Ziyan did not resist Yang Linglong''s strength, but relied on the talisman in his hand to resist each other. So, in the hearts of Han Yue and Xu Wenli, a voice appeared at the same time:


    "boss Ziyan, you must take more talismans with you. Whether we can survive depends on how many talismans you have!"


    At this time, Yang Linglong''s heart gradually settled down from the shock. He, like Han Yue and Xu Wenli, believed that Xu Ziyan relied on talismans to resist the fifth level of cultivation during his refining period. As for why Xu Ziyan hid his whereabouts, it must be the talisman Xu Ziyan used to hide his whereabouts, just like the talisman Xu Wenli moved away in a flash just now. Moreover, she did not think that a person who had only the eleventh level of cultivation the day after tomorrow would have many talismans.


    Therefore, when Xu Ziyan said that she was going to deal with it, she could not help sneering, picking her eyebrows, slightly skimming her lips, and said with disdain:


    "you can deal with me, can you deal with me?"


    While Yang Linglong was talking, Xu Yundong was already standing up and running towards the capital city.


    "Stop him!"


    With a clear drink, Yang Linglong''s body rises up and is about to plunder Xu Yundong. All of a sudden, a talisman appeared in front of her, and a strong flame burst out in an instant. A huge fireball was standing on Yang Linglong''s flight track and smashed her face.


    At this time, the two middle-aged women behind Yang Linglong also realized that Xu Yundong could not escape. Body shape up a vertical, straight swept to Xu Yundong.


    Han Yue and Xu Wenli couldn''t let them kill Xu Yundong in this way. In a flash, they stopped in front of them. With a long sword in their hand, they cut out quickly. The four people divided into two pairs and fought each other immediately.Yang Linglong in the air saw that the huge fireball had hit in front of her. She couldn''t hide and didn''t want to. She didn''t want to waste that time. She knows that her two subordinates will be stopped by Xu Wenli and Han Yue. Whether she can kill Xu Yundong depends on herself.


    In order to save time, Yang Linglong suddenly burst out a dazzling golden light, forming a golden mask, which completely shrouded Yang Linglong in it. Body shape does not stop, on the contrary accelerates, straight into the huge fireball.


    With a bang, the huge fireball scattered and cracked. It was like a meteor shower in the air. Among the splashes of Mars, a golden figure rushed out quickly and rushed straight to Xu Yundong, who was gradually disappearing in the wind and snow.


    Just for a moment, Xu Yundong''s back has appeared in Yang Linglong''s field of vision, right hand light wave has been golden shotgun, whistling toward Xu Yundong''s heart.


    Seeing that the short gun is about to plunge into Xu Yundong''s back heart, Yang Linglong''s mouth has slightly tilted up, showing a proud smile.


    Suddenly, a shield appeared in front of the golden shotgun. With a sound of "Dang", the shield broke and the golden shotgun fell apart. Behind the disappearance of Tu Dun, Xu Ziyan''s smiling face appears


    Well, I didn''t say anything today! You know what!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    When Yang Linglong jumped up and Xu Ziyan released the first talisman, he had already determined in his heart that Yang Linglong would kill Xu Yundong at all costs. Therefore, after throwing out the first talisman in his hand, Xu Ziyan rushed into the wind and snow, turned the power of snow, and immediately caught up with Xu Yundong.


    This is when Yang Linglong releases the golden short gun, he releases a talisman again and saves Xu Yundong''s life.


    As soon as Yang Linglong saw Xu Ziyan''s smiling face, her anger ran across her throat and almost choked to death. In his heart, he yelled:


    "bitch, I see how many people you have to resist?"


    Words fall, behind the long sword scabbard, Yang Linglong a foot on the flying sword. Hands up one stroke, quickly draw a circle, all of a sudden between heaven and earth, golden wind vertical and horizontal, cut people''s skin. In the sky of Xu Ziyan, there are lots of golden short guns. Each short gun releases sharp golden gas, which makes people sharp.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was shocked. The magic power released by Yang Linglong this time was much larger than that just now, almost double that just now. In a hurry, Xu Ziyan took out a stack of talismans from the storage bag. In addition, she had 20 talismans in her hand, which was twice as much as she had just released.


    He raised his hand and threw it into the air. Twenty talismans were suspended around Xu Ziyan in different levels, forming a defensive talisman array. The distance corresponds to the golden short gun in the air.


    At this time, Xu Yundong didn''t care about what happened behind him. He was very calm and knew that he was looking back to see what happened. With his weak strength, it was no different from not looking. At this time, he had completely given his life to Xu Ziyan. He just ran to the direction of Zhongdu city. There was only one idea in his heart, that is, he must send the news to the patriarch.


    With Yang Linglong''s light reprimand, the gold short gun in the sky came down like a mountain. The twenty talismans around Xu Ziyan suddenly burst out with blue light. In an instant, a blue ocean formed around and above Xu Ziyan. The surging waves hit the sky and beat the golden spear fiercely.


    Yang Linglong''s golden skill is fierce, sharp and hard. The runes released by Xu Ziyan form a rune array of water system. Although it is soft, it is tough, and tough with rigidity. When the two met, the gold spear, like a lonely army trapped in the valley, strode forward, but was blocked at the mouth of the valley and could not rush out.


    The magic of the two sides constantly collide, confront and consume each other in the air. After tens of breath, they burst out. The golden shotgun and the blue ocean dissipated at the same time. Yang Linglong stepped on the flying sword and swayed backward for more than ten meters. On the contrary, Xu Ziyan used all the talismans without any loss. He stood there leisurely and said with a smile:


    "Yang Linglong, I know you are the fifth level of cultivation in the gas refining period, but if I have talismans, I can completely stop you. But your two men are not the rivals of Han Yue and Xu Wenli. As long as we delay for a while, the head of the Xu family will lead the people to come here. I don''t know if you will fall here at that time, the first day in the north? "


    After hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, Yang Linglong''s face changed. Her eyes crossed Xu Ziyan on the snow and looked forward. She saw that Xu Yundong had disappeared in the vast snow. It seems that the news of the alliance between the Yang family and the Zhou family can not be kept. Hate hate to look at the snow Xu Ziyan, tooth root will feel hate straight itch.


    If not for this woman, how could such an accident happen? I didn''t expect that a man with the fifth level of cultivation in the gas refining period, the most promising genius in the four northern families, would be stopped here by a man with the eleventh level of cultivation the day after tomorrow.


    Looking at the snow below, he kept smiling. Squinting. Squinting at his own Xu Ziyan, Yang Linglong''s heart was just a smoke, a mouthful of blood almost came up. But deep down in his heart, he also admired Xu Ziyan very much. But she just didn''t understand why she was so calm in the face of the eleventh floor the day after tomorrow and the fifth floor of the refining period.


    Even if she has a talisman to defend herself, is that a good mentality? At the thought of Xu Ziyan''s talisman, Yang Linglong''s heart twitches.


    What she just threw was the second class talisman, right? There are dozens of them! What a black sheep! What is her identity? How can you carry so many talismans with you! Hum! I don''t believe there are talismans on her.


    Yang Linglong releases two large-scale spells in a row. Rao is her fifth level cultivation in the period of refining Qi, and also consumes one third of the true yuan. But when she saw Xu Ziyan''s smile, her anger could not be restrained. Hands up once again, the real yuan in the body ran out of the two hands crazily, and the gold aura in the sky began to condense again.


    Yang Linglong looked at Xu Ziyan coldly, bit her teeth, and squeezed a few words out of her teeth:


    "Xu Ziyan, I don''t believe you still have a talisman!"


    Looking at the condensing gold air-conditioner in the sky, Xu Ziyan smiles at Yang Linglong, whose sword is hanging in the air. His heart moves. He takes out 20 talismans from the storage bag and raises his hands to Yang Linglong in the air.Yang Linglong''s body is a shake, hands powerless to hang down, the sky is the condensation of gold power instantly dissipated. Yang Linglong''s chest was surging, and there was a trace of blood between his closed lips.


    At this time, Yang Linglong already knew that he was defeated today, and he was defeated thoroughly and unconvinced. I was defeated in the hands of a man of the 11th level cultivation the day after tomorrow! But now she has no choice. He turned his head and looked behind him. His two men, under the joint efforts of Han Yue and Xu Wenli, were no longer supporting and were about to die.


    What''s more, Xu Yundong has returned to his family, and soon Xu Haoran will come. Xu Haoran is the third level of cultivation in the foundation period, and he can''t resist it. I''m afraid that at that time, he won''t be able to escape.


    Thinking of this, Yang Linglong turns decisively and pours on Han Yue and Xu Wenli. That Xu Wenli and Han Yue see Yang Linglong come from the air, quickly give up the opponent, toward the side, and toward Xu Ziyan fly over. The two of them saw the power of Xu Ziyan''s talisman just now. In their hearts at this time, as long as they stood by Xu Ziyan''s side, they got the guarantee of safety.


    Seeing that Xu Wenli and Han Yue run to Xu Ziyan, Yang Linglong ignores them and shouts to her two subordinates:


    "let''s go!"


    Then he turned back and said to Xu Ziyan in the snow: "Xu Ziyan, we will meet again soon!"


    Today''s two chapters, I am working hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Looking at Yang Linglong''s back disappearing in the wind and snow, Han Yue and Xu Wenli sit on the ground and look at each other. They both have a sense of survival. Han Yue, in particular, experienced two times of life and death in one night. Rao Shi, a monk in the period of refining Qi, also felt exhausted.


    Xu Ziyan also breathed a long breath and took the talisman back to the storage bag. Turning to Han Yue and Xu Wenli sitting on the snow, he said softly:


    "elder martial brother Han and elder martial Sister Li, we''d better hurry back to * * Li. It''s not safe here."


    Two people stood up from the ground, looking at Xu Ziyan, in the heart dare not because Xu Ziyan is only the cultivation of the day after tomorrow and a little contempt. The two of them saw Xu Ziyan''s great power just now, and forced Yang Linglong, the talented girl of Nanlin City, to retreat.


    Deeply toward Xu Ziyan gave a gift, respectfully said: "thank you Ziyan sister save grace!"


    Xu Ziyan had a series of adventures tonight. Although he finally got out of danger with his talisman, Xu Ziyan didn''t know what would happen. So, at this time, Xu Ziyan''s heart was full of tension. Seeing two people saying thanks to her, he quickly put his hands together and said in a hurry:


    "don''t be polite, let''s go home quickly!"


    At this time, Han Yue and Xu Wenli also felt that this place was very unsafe. They quickly nodded and agreed, and stepped on the flying sword. Xu Wenli reached out to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "sister Ziyan, I''ll take you!"


    Xu Ziyan takes a look at Xu Wenli''s tired look and knows that after several days of running away, she has just had another battle. I''m afraid that even her own sword is very hard. If she takes her own sword, she may not be able to fly to the capital city. So he gently shook his head and said:


    "no! Sister Wenli, you can go by yourself. I''ll go by myself. "


    Xu Ziyan has decided to use his own snow power. Anyway, they have seen the speed of hiding and stopping Yang Linglong today. It is impossible to hide any more. He simply reveals himself. Anyway, he will soon enter the inner hall.


    "You..."


    Xu Wenli was stunned, but she was embarrassed to say that she was flying faster than Xu Ziyan, so she stood on the flying sword and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Xu Ziyan immediately understood the idea in Xu Wenli''s heart and said with a smile: "sister Wenli, don''t worry, I won''t fall behind."


    "Well?"


    When Xu Ziyan said this, not only Xu Wenli felt surprised, but also Han Yue, who was floating on one side, was also surprised. He didn''t know what Xu Ziyan meant. Qi Qi''s eyes were fixed on Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan shakes her head and laughs, knowing that if she doesn''t reveal something, they won''t believe it. The power of the snow moves slightly. However, this time, Xu Ziyan did not use the hiding function of snow power, but only used the snow power to realize the mystery of speed.


    In the snow and wind, Xu Ziyan''s figure pulled out a remnant and flew forward in a mysterious way. In the eyes of Xu Wenli and Han Yue, Xu Ziyan''s body seemed to have no weight at all. It floated out in the wind, but it was extremely fast. Xu Ziyan''s body could not be seen at all. A virtual shadow disappeared like a snow spirit.


    Xu Wenli and Han Yue look at each other in shock. They rise up in a hurry and chase Xu Ziyan. The two men exerted all their strength and still fell behind Xu Ziyan on the ground, but they could see Xu Ziyan''s dreamlike shadow flying in the snow.


    "What kind of skill is this? Is it the secret of your Xu family? " Han Yue on the flying sword can''t help but ask Xu Wenli.


    Xu Wenli just shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I''ve never seen a disciple in my family use such elegant and fast body method."


    Han Yue frowned and pondered for a while. He had never heard of such a mental method in the Xu family. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s illusory figure, Han Yue''s heart became more curious.


    Soon, several people caught up with Xu Yundong, who was still running in the wind and snow. Xu Yundong only felt a gust of wind blowing from his side, and then came Xu Ziyan''s silver bell like voice from his front:


    "elder martial brother Han, Xu Yundong, please take him for a ride!"


    Han Yue''s imperial sword draws an arc downward. As he passes by Xu Yundong, he grabs Xu Yundong and puts him on the flying sword. Then he chases Xu Ziyan like lightning.


    At this time, both Han Yue and Xu Wenli felt dissatisfied. Xu Ziyan had just retreated from the battle of Yang Linglong because of his talisman. But now Xu Ziyan was running in front of him completely because of his cultivation. He was pulled behind by a man who was running on the ground with the 11th level of cultivation, which made them two How can you feel?


    As a result, the two men also used their whole strength to break through the heavy wind and snow in front of them, and followed Xu Ziyan closely like wind and electricity.


    On the ground, a dreamlike virtual shadow swept by at a very fast speed, rolled up the snow on the ground at a very fast speed, and pulled out a white line behind Xu Ziyan. In the sky, in the flying snow, two long swords carrying three people split the flying snow, breaking the wind and snow, closely following Xu Ziyan."Han Master Han, who is the man at the bottom? " On the flying sword, Xu Yundong, who was standing behind Han Yue, opened his mouth and let the snow fall into his mouth, but he still tried hard to find out what he thought.


    On the flying sword, Han Yue said with a bitter smile: "it''s Xu Ziyan!"


    "Xu Ziyan? How could she... " Xu Yundong did not know what he was going to say.


    The bitter smile on Han Yue''s face was even worse, and his tone was unconvinced and desolate, saying: "you as a disciple of the Xu family don''t know, how can I know?"


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    the flying snow on the opposite side suddenly separated towards both sides, and a figure came out of the flying snow. Han Yue and Xu Wenli, who were in a hurry, were surprised and looked at each other.


    But the speed of the flight was too fast to stop. Han Yue and Xu Wenli leaned to both sides, whistling past the people from the opposite side. The man passed between Han Yue and Xu Wenli. As soon as he twisted his figure, he drew an arc in the air and chased Han Yue and Xu Wenli.


    Han Yue and Xu Wenli are just like a frightened rabbit. When they see someone chasing them, they will stop. In a moment, they overdraw their real yuan again, and then increase their flying speed by a quarter. They rush towards the capital city in the snow. Xu Wenli shouts to Xu Ziyan in the snow on the flying sword:


    "sister Ziyan, run Someone''s coming


    Chapter two. I have a terrible headache. I''m going to bed. Good night, everyone!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Xu Ziyan on the ground was shocked when he heard that his body was as fast as the current. He suddenly stopped for a while, and suddenly rose up. His body kept spinning, like a tornado, breaking through the wind and snow in the air and soaring up. Looking back at the pursuer.


    The man behind him heard the person on the flying sword shouting Xu Ziyan. His face changed and his speed accelerated abruptly. He chased and yelled:


    "I''m Xu Lin of the Xu family, the capital of China. Who''s in front of me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Lin saw a man rising from the ground like a tornado, rolling up the flying snow, and appearing in front of him like a snow dragon.


    Hearing Xu Lin''s cry, the skyrocketing Snow Dragon suddenly stops, and the spinning snow falls to all sides, showing Xu Ziyan who is slowly falling.


    "Purple smoke!"


    Xu Lin on the flying sword exclaimed, "whoosh" and flew to Xu Ziyan''s side. As Xu Ziyan landed slowly, he asked softly:


    "Ziyan, what happened? Why are you here? Who are they? "


    Xu Ziyan had already fallen to the ground at this time, and Han Yue with Xu Yundong and Xu Wenli also fell from the air. Instead of answering Xu Lin''s question, Xu Ziyan asked curiously:


    "elder martial brother Xu Lin, how can you be here?"


    "Oh, I''m standing at the top of the snow peak at night." At this point, Xu Lin''s face showed a embarrassed expression, and then quickly said:


    "seeing the flash of light here, I don''t know what happened, so I came to have a look."


    When Xu Ziyan was not hurt, he put down his heart and asked in an urgent voice:


    "what happened to those lights just now? They were too far away to hear the sound. They could only vaguely see the light flashing. What''s the matter?"


    Xu Ziyan tells Xu Lin the names and identities of Xu Wenli, Xu Yundong and Han Yue. After they meet each other, Xu Ziyan briefly tells Xu Lin what happened just now.


    Xu Lin heart startled soul to listen to the things into the mouth, know oneself in the snow peak to see the light flashing is Xu Ziyan release talisman.


    "Do you mean that the Zhou family in Canglang city and the Yang family in Nanlin city have joined hands and are ready to deal with our Xu family?"


    "Elder martial brother Xu Lin, don''t ask any more. Let''s hurry back to the family and report the matter to the patriarch."


    "Good! Let''s go


    At this time, both Han Yue and Xu Wenli are tired. Xu Yundong is led by Xu Lin to fly in the air, while Xu Ziyan is still flying in the snow. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s dreamy back, Xu Lin is also as shocked as Han Yue and others.


    Seeing that the distance from the capital is only five miles, suddenly, a great pressure in the sky towards them. It was like the tide, wave after wave, wave after wave.


    Flying in the air, Xu Wenli, Han Yue and Xu Lin with Xu Yundong suddenly feel that they are weighing tens of thousands of pounds, suddenly lose their balance and fall from the sky.


    Xu Ziyan, who was in the middle of the rush, was suddenly rolled up like a snowflake by the wind. At an unimaginable angle, he floated back very naturally. In an instant, he fell in front of Xu Lin and other people who had fallen on the ground.


    In the face of the mountain like pressure, Xu Ziyan is like a rock standing in the huge waves, facing the power falling from the sky. The whole body is like a big mountain, and the bones in the body are "quacking" and are about to collapse.


    "Why?"


    There was a light "Yi" sound in the air. The power like the tide suddenly increased. Xu Ziyan''s face turned red and his breathing almost stopped. He quickly took out ten talismans from the storage bag and sprinkled them in the air around him, laying a small defensive talisman array.


    As soon as this defensive array is formed, the mountain like power disappears. Xu Wenli, Han Yue, Xu Lin and Xu Yundong, who are pressed on the ground, immediately feel relieved and turn over to get up from the ground and look up at the sky.


    The flying snow in the sky suddenly rolled up to both sides like a rolling curtain. Four figures appeared in the air, but Yang Linglong and her two men, who had gone back and gone, were standing beside her with a man in his fifties, looking coldly at Xu Ziyan and others on the ground. The mountain like momentum was released from this man.


    "These are the men?" The man said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, uncle Leng! If my uncle didn''t pass by here by chance tonight and let me meet him, I''m afraid it would have ruined the family''s affairs! " Yang Linglong said respectfully to Yang Leng.


    "But With the strength of a few of them? How could you let them run away? " Yang Leng''s eyes looked up and down at Xu Ziyan and asked in a puzzled tone.


    Yang Linglong''s face can''t help blushing. As the most talented young girl in the Yang family, when did she suffer losses under other people''s hands? She didn''t expect that she was helpless in Xu Ziyan''s fight. However, he could not help saying this, so he blushed and said:"It''s all Xu Ziyan. She has a lot of talismans on her body. I can''t do anything with her."


    "Talisman?"


    Yang cold eyes in the essence of a flash, scanning the floating in Xu Ziyan beside the Fuzhen. Unfortunately, he did not study the talisman, let alone the talisman array. In the north of the continent, apart from those who live in the clan, how many people in the secular world can recognize Fuzhen?


    Although Yang Leng can recognize that those talismans are all top-level talismans of second grade, he thinks that no matter how many top-level talismans there are, they can''t hurt himself, even Yang Linglong of the fifth level in the gas refining period! How can you beat Yang Linglong? I can''t help frowning slightly.


    "I''ll try?"


    Yang Leng snored coldly and closed his hands in front of his chest. The gold aura on his head quickly condensed, and soon condensed a long gun. Gun tip flashing cold awn, directed at the snow below Xu Ziyan and others.


    "Go


    Yang Leng had a big drink, that long gun broke through the wind and snow, whistling rushed to the Fu formation around Xu Ziyan.


    With a bang, the long golden gun disappeared, but the ten talismans of the talisman array was dim and dim. I''m afraid it can''t stand Yang Leng''s shot any longer.


    Yang Leng''s expression in the air is a smothering, and his eyes are shining. He didn''t expect that ten second-class top-level talismans would have such an unexpected effect when used by Xu Ziyan.


    In the heavy snow, Xu Ziyan and others'' hearts are sinking. Yang Leng''s cultivation is too high. He is definitely a high-ranking monk in the period of refining gas. I''m afraid that he and others will have no life to leave here this night.


    At this time, Yang Leng began to put his hands together in front of his chest, and the gold power in the air was gathering madly. Xu Ziyan bit his teeth and took out all the remaining top-level talismans for attack and defense in the storage bag. There were more than fifty talismans. He threw them at Yang Leng and others in the air. In an instant, he set up a talisman array in the air, trapping Yang Leng and Yang Linglong.


    Xu Ziyan quickly took the last top five grade talisman in his hand, staring at Yang Leng in the middle of the talisman array, and said to Xu Lin and others:


    "go away, I''m afraid this talisman array won''t trap them for long!"


    "No! You take them back to the family, and I''ll stay here! " Xu Lin said loudly to Xu Ziyan.


    "You go first. I have a five grade talisman to defend myself." Xu Ziyan said anxiously.


    Xu Lin suddenly snatched the Wupin talisman in Xu Ziyan''s hand. He held the Wupin talisman in his hands and yelled at Xu Ziyan:


    "you take them away, I''ll stay! Otherwise, I will rush to Yang Leng and tear up this five grade talisman! "


    After the words fall, Xu Lin rises with his sword and rushes directly to Yang Leng. He floats outside the Fu formation that besieges Yang Leng and looks at Xu Ziyan with determination.


    Xu Ziyan''s tears fell in an instant, and he was looking at Xu Lin in the air. Behind him, Yang Leng, who is trapped in the formation, is bombarding the Fu formation ceaselessly. The heart shaking "rumbling" sound is extraordinary in the heavy snow.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly turned around and drank softly: "go!"


    Turning to the direction of the central capital, he flew away. Two lines of tears were thrown in the heavy snow, like two strings of crystal clear pearls scattered on the snow


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Looking at Xu Ziyan, who had left and disappeared in the wind and snow, Xu Lin left the talisman array and landed on the snow. He hung his heart and looked nervously at the talisman array in the air, listening to the "rumbling" sound inside.


    At this time, the snow is getting heavier and heavier. The snow on the ground has gone beyond the ankle, and you can''t see within five meters.


    Xu Ziyan, who was plundering in the heavy snow, suddenly stopped and yelled to Xu Wenli and Han Yue, who were walking with their swords in the sky:


    "wait for me here!"


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan turns around to rush back.


    "Purple smoke!"


    Xu Wenli shouts in a hurry, but Xu Ziyan''s figure has swept five meters away and disappeared in the snow. Xu Wenli and Han Yue looked at each other helplessly. They had to fall from the air and wait there.


    After leaving Xu Wenli and Han Yue for tens of meters, Xu Ziyan carried the hiding function of snow power and disappeared in the snow.


    At this time, Xu Lin was standing at the bottom of the array, looking up at the array in the air. The strong wind with the snowstorm "swish" from the ear, flapping in the face, almost make Xu Lin can''t open his eyes.


    In the wind and snow behind Xu Lin, he suddenly stretched out a hand, which raised his thumb. At the end of Xu Lin''s ear, Xu Lin''s body softened and fell back.


    The owner of that hand is just Xu Ziyan who has gone back and forth. One hand hugs the fallen Xu Lin, and the other hand takes the top five talisman from Xu Lin''s hand and receives it in the storage bag. Then he turned around and carried Xu Lin behind him. He swept away in the wind and snow towards the capital city.


    Soon, Xu Ziyan carries Xu Lin back to the place where Xu Wenli, Han Yue and Xu Yundong wait, hands Xu Lin over to Xu Wenli, and says in a soft voice:


    "take him to meet the family, let''s go!"


    With that, he turned back and swept away in the direction when he came, only disappearing in the wind and snow in an instant.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan leave, Xu Wenli carries Xu Lin on her back and drinks softly: "let''s go!"


    Han Yue took Xu Yundong with his sword and flew to the capital city.


    Xu Ziyan returned to the Fu array again and looked up at the Fu array in the air. He saw that the golden light in the Fu array was flashing and the sound of "rumbling" was incessant. The brilliance of the Fu array was rapidly dim and was about to be broken.


    "It''s only five li away from the capital city. As long as we can hold on for a while, Xu Wenli and others will return to the family."


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan raised his hands and kept making a series of juao''s fingerprints. Finally, he stretched out his hand to the Fu array in the air. The Fu array trapped Yang Leng and others, slowly fell down, and finally fell in front of Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s storage bag only had a top-level talisman of Wupin, which was her last self-defense. What Xu Ziyan wants now is to let Fuzhen delay for a while. As for her own safety, she is not very worried. I also have a five grade talisman, and I can hide in the wind and snow. It''s not impossible to escape. Therefore, he came back to knock out Xu Lin and stayed here.


    Xu Ziyan stretched out a hand and pressed it on one of the Runes of the main array. He poured the true elements in his body into that rune. In an instant, the brilliance on the rune array was shining again. The Fuzhen is stable again from the tottering.


    There was a slight pause in the voice of the Fuzhen, and then there was an angry yelling and "rumbling" sound of bombardment.


    The light on the rune array was dim again, so Xu Ziyan had to input his own true yuan again. It takes more spiritual power than Xu Ziyan''s imagination to support the huge Fu array. It takes only a few tens of breath, and Xu Ziyan''s real yuan is almost consumed.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s heart was full of bitterness. It turned out that as soon as Xu Ziyan''s hand was pressed on the rune array, the rune array was absorbing Xu Ziyan''s real yuan, which made Xu Ziyan want to stop. A body true yuan several to dry up, that Fu array is still in continuously toward Xu Ziyan''s body to absorb.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes widened and she couldn''t help looking at the Fu array in front of her. She knew very well that her life would be here in a few breath. Xu Ziyan didn''t expect that his own Rune array would take his own life in the end.


    "Click ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan clearly heard a crisp sound in his body, and suddenly felt that a large amount of liquid aura was gushing out of his more than ten acupoints. Just in an instant, it was filled with Xu Ziyan''s meridians and her elixir field. Although she kept absorbing the rune array, she still could not satisfy the spiritual catharsis.


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t know where these spiritual powers come from. She doesn''t know why there are so many spiritual powers in her acupoints. She did not know all this because she had been unconscious for three days and three nights in the spring of the vast mountain. She did not even know that the essence of the spring was full of three hundred and sixty-five holes in her body. These catharsis are just the spiritual power in more than ten acupoints in his body.


    However, at this time, Xu Ziyan did not care to think about these, her body pain is abnormal. Just now, the true element in her body was almost sucked up by Fuzhen, like a dry river. Now, however, it is full of spiritual power, just like the flood of the river, which makes Xu Ziyan feel that he may be broken by the spiritual power in his body at any time and blow himself to pieces.The most unbearable thing is the mental fear and torture. Xu Ziyan endures the tearing pain in her spirit and encourages her spiritual power, but her weak power can''t control the huge spiritual power. For a moment, the ferocity in Xu Ziyan''s body was like a runaway wild horse and a roaring river.


    See Xu Ziyan''s body surface exuded blood, red. The eye bead almost protrudes from the eye socket, the endurance has already reached the limit that Xu Ziyan can bear.


    At this time, in the sky above the capital city, the heavy snow in the air suddenly changed the trajectory of flying. Two long swords landed from the air. Xu Wenli fell with Xu Lin on her back. Han Yue and Xu Yundong landed beside her.


    They had to stop. As soon as they entered the central capital, they felt the threat of warning coming from the city wall. After they landed, a team appeared in front of them. But he is the disciple of the city master''s residence.


    At this time, Xu Lin has sobered up, from Xu Wenli''s body down. Seeing that she has arrived at the central capital, she knows that Xu Ziyan must have knocked herself unconscious. Then she asks Xu Wenli to take herself back to the central capital, and she stays in a dangerous place.


    "Ziyan, she is so brave, a woman, even in such a dangerous time to come forward! What''s more, Mingming has taken the danger to herself and asked her to return to the central capital city, but Ziyan has quietly come back and knocked herself unconscious, so that she can be safely brought back to the central capital city! "


    Thinking of this, Xu Lin looks back at the distance. Through the heavy wind and snow, he seems to see Xu Ziyan''s struggling figure. He closes his eyes in despair. His heart aches and a wisp of blood oozes from the corner of his mouth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Thank you very much for Qing''s reward.


    five miles away from the central capital city, in the wind and snow.


    The surface of Xu Ziyan''s skin is completely bloody. His eyes protruded red and his whole body was shaking.


    Yang Leng and others in the Fu array are also very anxious. They can''t see the outside scene in the array. At this time, Yang Leng already knows that he should be faced with a master of Fu array. He looks at the unimportant top-level runes of the second grade, but in the other party''s hands, they turn decay into magic, and set these runes into a Fu array, trapping himself and others.


    Moreover, he could imagine that the other party would send someone back to the central capital for help. As long as he was trapped for a little longer, Xu Haoran, the owner of the Xu family, would come in person. At that time, his life would be here.


    Therefore, Yang Leng was very anxious at this time. Originally, he thought that with his own cultivation, even if the other side laid a rune array, he could easily blow it away. And it''s true. Under his bombardment, the rune array that trapped him soon crumbled.


    However, just as his face showed a happy and relaxed expression, the original faltering Fuzhen suddenly became more and more glorious and stabilized again.


    Yang Leng''s face is a smoke, some do not understand why, but time has not allowed him to think too much. So he turned to Yang Linglong and her two men and said dryly:


    "let''s fight together!"


    Yang Linglong''s face is also a change, Lan Xin Hui Zhi''s she immediately understood the situation in front of her, quickly called the two men, and Yang Leng began to bombard the Fu array together.


    Under the bombardment of Yang Leng and others at the same time, the dazzling brilliance of Fu array quickly faded. At the same time, the spiritual power in Xu Ziyan''s body seems to find a vent, and then it is injected into the Fu array madly, and the Fu array is shining again.


    Yang Leng is very depressed at this time. He doesn''t know why this kind of thing happened, so he has to bombard the Fu array around.


    Although the spiritual power in Xu Ziyan''s body has been vented because of the confrontation with Yang Leng and others, it is still not enough to resolve the crisis in her body. The skin on the body is gradually bulging up, like a bag full of air, which is about to burst.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan clearly heard his body "click" a crisp sound, it seems that there is something broken in general. The snowflakes flying around her body suddenly seemed to be driven away by something and swarmed towards Xu Ziyan''s body, followed by the fluctuation of the aura of heaven and earth. Although there were too many auras in Xu Ziyan''s body, the aura between heaven and earth still flowed towards Xu Ziyan''s body.


    Soon, the snow covered Xu Ziyan''s body. Finally, like a white cocoon, Xu Ziyan was tightly wrapped in it.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s body seems to have run through a river. The river, which had been in disorder and overflowing, suddenly has a channel, and then surges away. Xu Ziyan''s meridians were connected under pressure, breaking through a barrier of cultivation, and his cultivation directly rose to the sixth level of Qi refining period.


    The surging fierce ran along the newly opened meridians and the originally opened meridians at a high speed, and went straight to the Dantian. The cyclone in the Dantian suddenly grew up, absorbing the great spiritual power crazily.


    However, only the opening of a new meridian only temporarily eased the expansion of spiritual power, and did not completely solve Xu Ziyan''s dangerous situation at this time. With the growth of the cyclone, Xiuwei grew rapidly, and went directly to the peak of the sixth layer in the gas refining period, still trying to break through the seventh layer in the gas refining period.


    The snow outside is still constantly covering Xu Ziyan''s body, and the aura around him is becoming more and more strong. After the aura in Xu Ziyan''s body is filled with the new channel, it begins to flood again.


    Under the effect of Xu Ziyan''s double spiritual power in vivo and in vitro, the big snowball that wrapped Xu Ziyan inside floated slowly. Xu Ziyan''s hand has been holding the rune array. As Xu Ziyan floats up, the rune array floats up, taking Yang Leng and others in the rune array to the sky.


    More and more snow, more and more wind! The big snowball wrapped with Xu Ziyan floated out in the distance with the wind.


    Yang Leng doesn''t know what''s going on in the Fu array, but bombards the Fu array fiercely, expecting to break it earlier.


    "Click!"


    With another crisp sound, Xu Ziyan''s spiritual power was calmed down again, and swarmed toward another new channel. Xu Ziyan''s cultivation suddenly broke through again, reaching the seventh level of the gas refining period. It''s not over yet. Cultivation is soaring rapidly, and soon reaches the peak of the seventh layer in the gas refining period. It stops in front of the eighth layer of the barrier in the gas refining period, gathering strength and impacting the eighth layer of the barrier.


    With the passage of time, Xu Ziyan is constantly breaking through. The wind blows her slowly and fast, and she has been floating out a hundred miles away. At this time, most of Xu Ziyan''s spiritual power has calmed down, and Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has reached the peak of the tenth layer in the later period of the gas refining period.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    the big snowball on Xu Ziyan''s body burst to pieces, revealing Xu Ziyan''s eyes closed inside. Slowly open your eyes, look around, find yourself in the air, looking down, is a thick forest. Xu Ziyan was stunned. After a while, he reflected that he didn''t know when he was far away from the official road and was blown here by the wind.Thinking of Xu Lin, they should have returned to the central capital at this time, and it''s time for them to leave. What''s more, with the improvement of Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, Xu Ziyan''s mood has a penetrating feeling. She knows that this is a rare opportunity for epiphany.


    He looked up at the array in front of him and heard the rumbling sound. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. At this time, she suddenly felt that the voice had destroyed her mood. Let go of the hand, and the soul quickly opens and merges into the world. The mental skill of shuibingjue emerges in the soul. Xu Ziyan''s body disappears in the wind and snow, wandering in the wind and snow between the world.


    Five miles outside Zhongdu City, Xu Haoran and a group of high-level members of his family stand in the wind and snow, with gloomy faces, especially Xu Haoran and Xu Haobo. Their gloomy faces are like ice. They turn to look at Xu Lin and ask:


    "are you sure they are here?"


    "Yes Xu Lin replied respectfully, his face full of anxiety.


    "Search!"


    Xu Haoran gave a loud drink, and more than ten people flew up on the ground in an instant, flying away in all directions, searching carefully within a radius of 50 Li.


    However, the result made Xu Haoran very disappointed, and he did not find any trace of Xu Ziyan.


    "Yang family! "The Zhou family!"


    Xu Haoran squeezed out a few words from his teeth, clenched his fists tightly together, and the veins on his forehead jumped. Half a sound, sighed a long time and said feebly:


    "let''s go back!"


    More than a dozen people left for the imperial sword of the central capital city. After arriving at the central capital city, Xu Haoran and Xu Haobo looked back and looked out of the central capital city with grief on their faces. They looked at each other, and at the same time passed an idea in their heart:


    "how can we explain to Xu Haoguang when we go back?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Thank you very much for the reward of the blue night Star candle


    after Xu Ziyan left, there was a bang in the air, and all the talismans in the air burst out, and Yang Leng and Yang Linglong were tired and free from the talisman array. Looking around, he found that he and others were no longer on the official road, and his heart could not help but wonder. Yang Leng couldn''t hide his surprise in his eyes and said in a deep voice:


    "let''s go!"


    Take the lead in the direction of Nanlin city and go, Yang Linglong and others also followed nervously. While flying, several people thought in their hearts:


    "who moved us from the official way here? Is it a friend but not an enemy? Otherwise, since he has such skill, why won''t he kill us? Is it really a friend of Nanlin city who went after the Xu family? "


    However, no matter how Yang Leng thought about it, they did not dare to stay any longer. Once the person they thought about was an enemy but not a friend, wouldn''t it be very dangerous? Besides, I''m afraid the Xu family has already returned to the family. It''s not only useless but also dangerous for them to stay here. Therefore, Yang Leng and others kept flying away, dragging their tired bodies, and disappeared in an instant.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has completely let go of his mind and integrated into the heaven and earth, the water ice formula in his soul and the vast snow water between the heaven and the earth. Before those many do not understand, all of a sudden, suddenly enlightened, there will be a lot of feelings, mood is constantly improving.


    Snow has been falling, Xu Ziyan has been accompanied by the wind and snow floating in the sky. I don''t know how long later, the night has passed and the dawn has come. The sky gradually brightened and then faded. As the time of the day flies by, Xu Ziyan drifts to the deepest part of the vast mountains unconsciously.


    The snow stopped. It was evening. The mountains were empty and the fields were vast. The whole forest is like a fairyland of yaochi, with rocks, trees, ground and everything covered with snow.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan stood motionless under a hillside, the whole person is still in the epiphany. In her body, there is a strong spiritual power rising constantly, and the spiritual power between heaven and earth is gathering towards her. Her epiphany of this day, let Xu Ziyan get a breakthrough again, and this breakthrough is different from last night''s breakthrough.


    Last night''s breakthrough was Xu Ziyan''s sudden burst of the power of the holy spring in her body under pressure. In a passive situation, she made an abnormal breakthrough. If she didn''t improve her mood afterwards and reach the same level of cultivation, her cultivation would fall again, and it would be very difficult to improve again.


    Fortunately, after the passive breakthrough, Xu Ziyan immediately got an epiphany in the wind and snow. This is also because her cultivation method, water ice formula, is compatible with the flying snow. Water, ice, Qi, frost and snow are all different states of water. The heavy snow in the sky led Xu Ziyan''s shuibingjue in her soul. She not only had a deep understanding of shuibingjue, but also reached the requirement of cultivation and went beyond it. In the Epiphany, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation got another breakthrough, reaching the peak of the eleventh floor of the gas refining period, which was not far from the foundation building period.


    The aura around Xu Ziyan gradually stabilized, and his breath became strong. Slowly opened his eyes, Xu Ziyan was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    I saw myself standing on the edge of a forest, but the forest in front of me was in ruins. All the trees in the area of tens of miles fell down, many trees were broken into several sections, and some trees were broken into pieces.


    Not far in front of Xu Ziyan''s body, there is snow white, but it is not snow white. Looking at the place, it gives people a kind of hairy feeling. Looking at the snow-white area, I could see it for several miles, but it was flaming red.


    Xu Ziyan stood there, not knowing what was going on in front of her. The thing in front of him was so huge that Xu Ziyan could not see what it was.


    Take out the flying sword from the storage bag, throw it into the air, then jump up, stand in front of you and fly to the high altitude. When she flew up into the sky and looked down from a high position, a very shocking picture struck her vision violently.


    What a scene it was! The two big birds crawled on the ground, each motionless. The big bird on the left is snow-white, without any hair, and it is shining silver. The big bird on the right is all red, without a hair, just like a flame. Each big bird''s body is several miles long, and its two wings spread out, which is more than ten miles long.


    Xu Ziyan''s sword continued to rise. When it reached a very high place, Xu Ziyan finally saw the whole picture of the two big birds. The big red bird in Xu Ziyan''s eyes felt very familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. A sudden flash of inspiration in my mind made me feel shocked:


    "this Isn''t this the Phoenix in memory? In this world There is a phoenix


    But what is the big white bird? Xu Ziyan can''t help but turn his head and look at the snow-white bird. There is no image of that bird in my memory. Looking at its appearance, it looks like an eagle, but where can an eagle be so big? Is


    Xu Ziyan moved in his heart, gathered his eyes and looked at it carefully, then he was certain."Is this the Kunpeng mentioned in Zhuangzi''s xiaoyaoyou?"


    It must be Kunpeng. Otherwise, where would there be such a big bird? But also can contend with Phoenix, finally also two defeats all die.


    At this time, the night has completely come. Xu Ziyan''s imperial sword is high in the sky. Even if she is now the peak cultivation of the eleventh layer in the Qi refining period, she can''t help the attack of the strong wind in the sky. Slowly falling towards the middle of the two big birds, my heart kept thinking:


    "look here, there is a big war between the Phoenix and Kunpeng. Destroyed dozens of miles around the forest, and finally the two big birds also died. Are they really dead? You''re not dead, are you


    Xu Ziyan slowly falls towards the middle of the two big birds, getting closer and closer. She can already see the head of the Phoenix and Kunpeng. Holding his breath, he fell down carefully. Seeing that the eyes of the Phoenix and Kun Peng were closed and motionless, Xu Ziyan finally put down a little bit of his suspended heart. He put his hand into the shape of a trumpet, put it to his mouth, and whispered:


    "Hello ~ ~"


    the two big birds on the ground didn''t react at all.


    "Hello ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan raised her voice, but Phoenix and Kunpeng still didn''t respond. Xu Ziyan''s heart dropped a little, and fell a little


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Eyes fixed on the two big birds, Xu Ziyan finally carefully fell into the middle of them. Timidly looked at both sides, see two big birds are still no response, Xu Ziyan''s heart has put down most. Slowly first came to the Phoenix in front of, looked up at the huge phoenix head, himself in front of it like a humble ant.


    "Hello! Brother Phoenix? Sister Phoenix? Are you a man or a woman? Well, I mean, are you male or female? "


    The Phoenix didn''t react at all. Xu Ziyan clapped his hand excitedly, jumped up with his sword and slowly soared up, carefully observing the Phoenix in front of him. Phoenix''s eyes closed tightly, Xu Ziyan flew to its front, stretched out his hand and gently poked Phoenix''s head. Then he quickly retracted his hand and flew up to the sky with a whoosh.


    Binocular has not left the Phoenix, see oneself poke after the Phoenix, the Phoenix did not have the slightest reaction, this time Xu Ziyan is completely put down the heart.


    With a whoosh, Xu Ziyan fell very fast this time and landed directly on the head of Phoenix. Looking at the huge body of Phoenix, Xu Ziyan could not help but frown sadly.


    "All good things! But I can''t take it away! "


    One buttock sat on the head of the Phoenix, squinting at the opposite Kun Peng. Patted the phoenix head under the butt, some reluctantly jumped down from above and flew directly to Kun Peng''s head.


    Just about to take a closer look at the legendary Kunpeng, I suddenly felt the head of the Kunpeng under my feet move. Xu Ziyan heart a shake, "whoosh" to a, then more than twice the speed of the usual level to fly high.


    Without looking back, he kept flying high up until he found that there was nothing to catch up with. Xu Ziyan stopped breathlessly and looked down.


    Just at that moment, Xu Ziyan flew so fast! The one who flies is called high! When she looked back at the ground, the huge Phoenix and Kunpeng became very small.


    Looking at the tiny Phoenix and Kunpeng from a distance, Xu Ziyan''s heart is still pounding violently. She was frightened just now. Xu Ziyan trembled at the thought of the giant legendary Kunpeng who had just moved.


    I stayed in the air for a while, thinking about whether I would leave at once or go down again? Finally, Xu Ziyan still couldn''t resist the temptation, once again bit by bit, slowly falling down. Finally, Xu Ziyan floated in front of the Kunpeng again, staring at Kunpeng''s eyes.


    Kunpeng seems to feel the arrival of Xu Ziyan, eyelids slowly and painstakingly shaking. I seem to be trying to open my eyes. Just when Kunpeng''s eyelids moved a little, "whoosh", Xu Ziyan disappeared without a trace.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan came back to Kunpeng again. This time, when Kunpeng tried to open his eyes, Xu Ziyan did not leave. After several such things, Xu Ziyan confirmed in his heart that the Kunpeng in front of him, even if he was not dead, was not far away from death, and had no spare power to hurt himself.


    Sure enough, the Kunpeng didn''t do anything except to open his eyes. Xu Ziyan watched it silently. After all, it was the first time that she saw Kunpeng alive. Because of tension in her heart, she became a little short of breath. He thought to himself:


    "this Kunpeng is trying so hard to open his eyes. What is it doing?"


    With Kunpeng''s eyes gradually open, Xu Ziyan''s heart is completely pulled together, and his face turns pale because of tension. He is ready to escape from the scene at any time.


    After a long time, Kunpeng finally half opened his eyes and looked at Xu Ziyan in front of him. Xu Ziyan clenched his fists and his palms were full of sweat. He tried to control the expression on his face to make him look closer. He looked at Kun Peng gently.


    A person and a bird look at each other like this. Xu Ziyan doesn''t speak, but Kunpeng''s eyes show the color of exploration. Finally, it seems that he has made up his mind. In his eyes, Xu Ziyan clearly sees his grief. Xu Ziyan was surprised. He didn''t know why Kunpeng had such eyes, but he still tried to keep calm and looked at Kunpeng gently.


    The Kunpeng suddenly raised his upper body with great effort, and his right wing rose with all his strength. Xu Ziyan''s first thought was to fly high, but she saw the sorrow and pray from Kun Peng''s eyes, but she didn''t have the slightest intention to kill. As a result, Xu Ziyan clenched her teeth and did not fly high. She just looked at Kunpeng and tried to become more gentle.


    At last, the Kunpeng raised his wings a little, constantly but gently shaking, as if to drive something out.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan''s curiosity was completely attracted. After carefully observing Kunpeng''s eyes, he did not find any killing intention in his eyes, only sadness and prayer.


    Xu Ziyan put down his heart, and the sword fell to the snow. He stood in front of Kunpeng''s wings and tried to look under them.


    After about a quarter of an hour, a White Velvet bird showed a small head under the wings of Kun Peng. He raised his head and looked at Xu Ziyan with his jewel like eyes. He tilted his head lovingly and called "chirp".Xu Ziyan''s love overflowed in an instant, and the bird in front of her was so lovely. Xu Ziyan''s snow-white fluff, jewel like eyes and lovely naive manner make her heartache. He bent down and took the bird from the snow to his arms. He reached out and stroked it gently. But the bird didn''t seem to like Xu Ziyan. Instead, it pecked Xu Ziyan''s fingers with its golden beak.


    But its power is too small to hurt Xu Ziyan. On the contrary, it makes Xu Ziyan feel itchy and can''t help giggling.


    However, it suddenly occurred to him that his hand was a Kun Peng, and his mother was right in front of him. He immediately closed his mouth, held the little Kun Peng in both hands, rose up with his sword, and flew back to Kun Peng''s eyes, holding the little Kun Peng in both hands, and handed it to Kun Peng''s eyes.


    Kun Peng''s eyes are full of sadness, tears slowly overflow the eyes, Bata Bata to flow down.


    These days are really due to the hot weather, busy work, and even less. I saw all the book reviews in the book review area. I''m very ashamed. But at the same time, I am full of gratitude in my heart. I didn''t expect that so many friends are paying attention to the best fairy. This is my biggest encouragement and spur. Tomorrow I will finish my work. From Sunday on, I began to restore double watch, to repay your love!


    Finally, I would like to say, what, the collection without collection, the recommendation with tickets!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Kun Peng''s eyes are full of sadness, tears slowly overflow the eyes, Bata Bata to flow down.


    "Waste


    Xu Ziyan''s heart cried with grief. There are some records about Kunpeng in her inheritance. Kunpeng''s tears are a treasure. If you wipe your eyes with it, you will have two powers in the eyes of the practitioners, that is, you can view people''s accomplishments without limit. Today''s practitioners can only look at the realm of people who are the same as or lower than their own accomplishments. But after using Kunpeng''s tears, you will check the realm of people who are higher than your own cultivation infinitely.


    The second ability is to see the subtlety of the array, not to mention the talisman that hides the breath.


    Xu Ziyan looked down at those tears with heartache. He was suddenly happy. It turned out that after those tears fell to the ground, because the weather was too cold, in a short breath, they were frozen into ice beads before they dispersed. One by one, they lay round on the ground, releasing crystal clear light.


    Xu Ziyan was in a better mood. After waiting for the Kunpeng to swallow his breath, he could put those Kunpeng tears away. Looking at the tears on the snow, Xu Ziyan cried in his heart:


    "cry a little more, cry a little more!"


    In the heart of a few shouts, suddenly from his hands came a few cries of sadness, Xu Ziyan looked into his arms, it was the little Kunpeng felt the sadness of his mother, also followed by sadness.


    Feeling the sadness of Kunpeng, Xu Ziyan''s face turned red when he thought of the cry in his heart just now. His heart was full of apology. He flew close to Kunpeng and sent his little Kunpeng to his mouth.


    Kunpeng put his mouth close to little Kunpeng and gently rubbed his feathers. Little Kunpeng chirped comfortably.


    After half a sound, Kun Peng reluctantly retracted his head, raised his head and looked at Xu Ziyan, indicating that she would take the little Kun Peng back to her arms. Xu Ziyan holds little Kunpeng in his arms and looks back at the opposite Kunpeng.


    "Do you know me?"


    The Kunpeng suddenly spoke, startled Xu Ziyan, and almost went down from the flying sword. In a hurry, he stabilized his body and asked with a look of Horror:


    "can you speak?"


    "Of course, as a super beast, I can speak!" Kunpeng showed a trace of disdain in his eyes, but he said helplessly:


    "your realm is too low!"


    being despised by a flat haired animal made Xu Ziyan feel very uncomfortable. Even if he was a super beast, he was just a bigger bird in Xu Ziyan''s eyes, so Xu Ziyan was very unhappy and couldn''t help saying:


    "I''ve only practiced for less than a year. I don''t know how many years you have practiced?"


    Kun Peng''s eyes were obviously stunned, then he was full of smile, nodded slightly, and said:


    "in this way, your qualifications are good. Do you know me? "


    Xu Ziyan curled his mouth and said, "what''s so strange, isn''t it Kunpeng?"


    "Well? Do you really know me? " Kunpeng said in surprise, "have you seen Kunpeng before?"


    "No, but I haven''t eaten..." Under Xu Ziyan''s smooth mouth, he almost said, "haven''t you eaten pork yet? Haven''t you seen a pig run?" Fortunately, he responded in time and quickly said:


    "I just read about you in books!"


    "Well? Is there a human record of our Kunpeng? Who is he? "


    "It''s a man named Chuang Tzu!" Xu Ziyan said with a guilty heart.


    "Chuang Tzu? Never heard of it Kunpeng shook his huge head slightly, and then asked softly:


    "how does he describe us Kunpeng?"


    Xu Ziyan had no choice but to think about Chuang Tzu''s his old man''s "xiaoyaoyou" and recite it to Kun Peng in front of him:


    "there is a fish in the north, its name is Kun. I don''t know how big Kun is. It turns into a bird, and its name is Peng. Peng''s back, I do not know its thousands of miles; anger and fly, its wings like clouds hanging in the sky. It''s a bird, but the sea transportation will move to the south. Nanming, Tianchi also... "


    "This is the ancestor of Kunpeng."


    Listening to Xu Ziyan''s recitation, Kunpeng could not help sighing. Then, looking at Xu Ziyan in front of him, his eyes showed a trace of satisfaction and said:


    "Nvwa, it seems that you have extraordinary knowledge and good aptitude. I don''t know what kind of ambition you have?"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned when asked by Kunpeng. Since he came to the world, his first idea was to make himself more comfortable. Later, when he came to Zhongdu City, he saw the prosperity of Zhongdu city and knew that there were more powerful clans than his family, so he wanted to go out of Zhongdu city and see the mainland. Not overly ambitious, but now asked by Kunpeng, Xu Ziyan suddenly finds that his original intention is not what he thought.


    Xu Ziyan was a proud person in her previous life, and in her many years of archaeological career, she was full of fantasy about those unsolved mysteries. Now that she has come to this magnificent world, Kunpeng''s question opens the door of her heart. Xu Ziyan blurted out unconsciously:"I want to see the world clearly, stand on the top of the world, let the heaven not deceive me, let the earth dare not insult me! Nothing can bind me! Let my heart fly, let my heart fly


    Kunpeng''s eyes revealed a complete shock. It took a long time to wake up from Xu Ziyan''s declaration. Looking at Xu Ziyan again, he showed respect in his eyes. He slightly lowered his noble head, which belonged to the beast, and seemed to salute Xu Ziyan. Then he raised his head and said respectfully:


    "Nvwa, what''s your name?"


    "Xu Ziyan!"


    "You have good aptitude and great insight, especially your ambition is so high. Xu Ziyan, I want to ask you something."


    "You say!" Xu Ziyan''s hands gently stroked the little Kunpeng in his hands. He had guessed what Kunpeng wanted to say in his heart.


    Sure enough, the Kunpeng looked at Xu Ziyan sincerely, prayed in his eyes, and said softly:


    "I want you to take care of my daughter, which is the little Kunpeng in your hand!"


    "Good!" Without hesitation, Xu Ziyan immediately agreed. Serious expression, like accepting a serious task, but in the heart is happy to bloom:


    "super beast of the future! As long as you cultivate her, you will be a super thug


    Kun Peng took another look at the little Kun Peng in Xu Ziyan''s arms. At this time, the little Kunpeng is still pecking Xu Ziyan''s hand, trying to break free from the shackles of Xu Ziyan''s hands and run to his mother''s side.


    Xu Ziyan looks down at the little Kunpeng in her arms and frowns slightly. She can''t help but worry. The little Kunpeng in front of her doesn''t abandon herself at all. If she grows up, will she eat herself


    Tomorrow, we''ll start to add more! Please collect and recommend the best female fairy! Thank you so much!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Kunpeng took back his eyes and closed them slowly. Suddenly, Kunpeng''s body trembled violently and wriggled forward. Finally, Kunpeng opened his mouth and spit out a completely transparent liquid bead from his mouth.


    Indicating that Xu Ziyan took over the bead, Xu Ziyan quickly hugged Xiao Kunpeng with one hand, stretched out the other hand to take over the liquid bead, and looked at the opposite Kunpeng. She knew that this bead must be very important to Kunpeng, otherwise she would not work so hard, and after Xu Ziyan took the bead, Kunpeng''s spirit was obviously depressed.


    "Xu Ziyan!" Kun Peng breathed a sigh of relief and said, "this is the essence of my life. It is different from Nei Dan. Nathan is in my body. As long as you open my body, you will find it. But the essence of this life is different. Although it exists in my body, it is invisible. If I hadn''t condensed it, it would have dissipated with my death. And it is the most precious thing of Kunpeng, which is much more precious than Neidan. If we lose the Nei Dan, we just reduce the order. With practice, we can refine the inner Dan, but if we lose the essence of our life, we will fall down.


    "You take it. It''s much better for you than endosulfan."


    "I''ll take it? But You will... "


    "I can''t live to the sunrise of tomorrow. If I die, the essence of life will be scattered between heaven and earth, which is also a waste. "


    here, he looked at it without any greed, but showed his interest in the purple smoke. He said with satisfaction: "


    ," Xu purple smoke, you take my essence of life, there is another advantage, that is, your body will have my breath, my daughter will think of you as me, so that you can raise my daughter. "


    "How long will you live?" Xu Ziyan is still hesitating there.


    "rest assured, I left some essence in my body, and I can persist for a while." Kun Peng said weakly.


    Xu purple smoke nodded nobelessly, looked at the eyes of Kun Peng, and then looked down at the little Kun Peng who kept pecking at his hand in his arms. He finally put his Kun Peng''s essence of life in his mouth.


    that life essence is very large, full of purple smoke head is so big, but the essence of life is placed on Xu Ziyan''s mouth, it will take the initiative to go to the mouth of Xu purple smoke. Xu Ziyan drank in a big mouth, and sank his consciousness into the body, observing the Kun Peng''s essence of life.


    only saw the essence of Kun Peng''s inflow into Xu Hui''s body and scattered in her veins, rushing to the stream. When all the essence of life was completely entered into Xu Ziyan''s body, Xu purple''s body suddenly swelled up, and the clothes on her body burst and broke, and stood naked in the air.


    Impurities and some dark red blood are constantly discharged from the skin, and the body is still expanding, which is even more terrifying than the last explosion of the power of the holy spring. It is about to explode and die.


    has been watching the Kun Peng of Xu purple smoke and suddenly opened his mouth. A light curtain formed by the essence of his life spit out from his mouth and wrapped Xu Ziyan tightly in it, forming a transparent cocoon.


    Xu purple smoke felt the sense of collapse immediately sober up, want to guide the power of the essence of life, but found that it can not control it. It can only be watched by itself as it surges up and down in its own body. Suddenly, there are countless springs of wisdom from its hole, which are entangled with the essence of Kun Peng and gradually merge into a larger and more powerful spiritual force. The three hundred and sixty-five cavern bodies of


    Xu purple smoke body, after the fusion of the power of Ling Quan and the essence of Kun Peng''s life essence, suddenly gave an extremely strong suction, and absorbed the liquid formed by the merged spring spirit and the essence of Kun Peng''s essence.


    One third of the liquid was absorbed by the orifices, and Xu Ziyan immediately felt much more relaxed. The remaining two-thirds of the liquid rushed straight into Xu Ziyan''s Dantian, only to hear a "boom" sound, as if from ancient times, in Xu Ziyan''s Dantian can not help shaking.


    Xu Ziyan only felt that his Dantian suddenly widened. In the center of Dantian, there was a swirling vortex, but at this time, the vortex was not the original gas state, but the liquid state. Around the whirlpool is a gray, sticky semisolid semisolid substance, which is the product of the integration of Ling Quan''s essence and the essence of Kun Peng.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s body has completely calmed down. Slowly open your eyes, hard to hide the excitement in your heart. I didn''t expect that without the help of Kunpeng, I broke through the eleventh layer of the gas refining period and reached the first layer of the foundation period.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, Kunpeng took back the light curtain that shrouded Xu Ziyan and sucked it back into his mouth. Xu Ziyan looks gratefully at the Kunpeng in front of him and knows that he has received the infinite benefits from Kunpeng. The liquid contained in his own elixir field and acupoints will bring him immeasurable benefits in the future. Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan suddenly thought of the Phoenix behind him, then pointed back to the Phoenix and said:


    "master, the Phoenix...""It is dead, the essence of life has dissipated, that is, it is not dead, as long as it does not want to, you can not get the essence of its life."


    "Oh ~ ~" Xu Ziyan felt the back of his head awkwardly, his face was red and no longer spoke.


    "I have one more thing for you!" Kun Peng said lightly.


    "Oh?"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a Leng, do not know what Kunpeng will give himself. But I think Kunpeng must have sent something extraordinary, and a heart would be moved involuntarily.


    There was a flash of brilliance between Kunpeng''s eyes. A mini version of Kunpeng came out from the center of his eyebrows and flew to Xu Ziyan. He flew around Xu Ziyan''s body and finally flew to Xu Ziyan''s right arm. On Xu Ziyan''s right arm, he became a Kunpeng like tattoo.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s bewilderment, Kunpeng''s spirit was extremely depressed at this time, and he said: "this is called Kunpeng heart! It does not refer to the heart of Kunpeng, but a storage space formed in our body. Don''t look small, in fact, the space inside it is countless times larger than my body. And my daughter can live in it


    After the words, Kun Peng''s body began to shake, and the glory of life was gradually dissipating. He raised his head and prayed to Xu Ziyan: "Xu Ziyan, please be kind to my daughter!"


    "I will. Don''t worry. I will take your daughter as my relative!"


    Kun Peng reluctantly looks at the little Kun Peng in Xu Ziyan''s arms, and finally slowly closes his eyes


    There is another watch today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Looking at the dead Kun Peng, Xu Ziyan''s heart is also sad. Looking down at the little Kunpeng in his arms, he found that he no longer rejected himself. He pecked his hand and wanted to get rid of his bondage. But tightly arched in their arms, greedy to breathe on their own body.


    Turning to his right arm, he found that there was a Kunpeng pattern on his right arm.


    "This is the heart of Kunpeng?"


    Xu Ziyan infiltrates his consciousness and becomes dull all of a sudden. The space inside is too big. Kunpeng''s heart is divided into nine independent spaces, each of which is as big as a half real Kunpeng. Five of the nine spaces are empty, and two of the other four are full of demon Dan. Xu Ziyan slightly ponders, then understands these are for the small Kunpeng advanced use.


    The other two spaces made Xu Ziyan''s head "buzz" all of a sudden, almost uploaded from the flying sword. Inside, there are two spaces full of spirit stones. One space is full of medium and top quality spirit stones, and the other space is full of inferior spirit stones. Xu Ziyan can''t count them.


    Looking at the other five empty spaces, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing bitterly:


    "in the end, it''s a super beast, but it''s picky to save something. Unexpectedly, in addition to demon Dan and spirit stone, there is no thing it likes any more. Even if it is to get two magic weapons, magic weapons and other things left to me


    Xu Ziyan draws his consciousness out of Kunpeng''s heart, only to find that his clothes were shattered when he was in the spiritual power riot just now. At this time, he turned out to be naked. Hastily to sweep around, found no one else on the open snow field, just put down a hanging heart. He took out a new suit from the storage bag and put it on. Then he began to look at the two huge birds in front of him.


    Phoenix itself must be taken away. For practitioners, it is precious all over. The imperial sword comes to the Phoenix, and the Phoenix on the snow disappears. Xu Ziyan moves it into the heart of Kunpeng and occupies a space.


    Xu Ziyan looked back at the Kunpeng, and he couldn''t help worrying. Kunpeng''s corpse is embarrassing to use, but it''s so big. With Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, it takes a lot of effort to bury it underground. And she is also afraid that other monsters will find Kunpeng''s body and become the food of the monsters. After a little thought, I decided to send it to Kunpeng''s heart first, and wait to find a way to deal with it later. As a result, Xu Ziyan once again launched the mind, the body of Kun Peng also received the heart of Kun Peng.


    Then he bottled the tears of hundreds of Kunpeng who were frozen on the ground and received them in Kunpeng''s heart. Then he looked down at the little Kunpeng who was quietly arched in his arms and caressed its fluffy white hair. Little Kunpeng felt Xu Ziyan''s touch and cried two times comfortably. Her head arched again in her arms. She closed her eyes and went to sleep again.


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that the huge Kun Peng would be so small when he was just born. Touching little Kunpeng gently, Xu Ziyan said softly:


    "little Kunpeng, do you know? You''ll follow me! Let me give you a name. It''s called It''s called... "


    Looking at Xiao Kunpeng''s white hair, he flicked his head with his fingers and said with a smile:


    "I''ll call you Xiao Bai later!"


    Little Kunpeng "chirp" to call twice, seems to agree to come down, and head to Xu Ziyan''s arms drilled. Xu Ziyan''s face showed the look of maternal love, and stroked the little Kunpeng a few times. Then he thought about it. He received the little Kunpeng into an empty space in Kunpeng''s heart. After thinking about it, he took out a few water demon pills in the space full of water demon pills, and relieved the little Kunpeng''s space. See small Kun Peng lie on those water demon Dan, very comfortable appearance, Xu Ziyan will consciousness from Kun Peng''s heart out.


    Royal sword in the air, once again looked down at the chaos of the forest below, Xu Ziyan heart can not help but a burst of emotion, super beast''s power is really amazing.


    Feeling sticky, he followed the sound of water all the way to find a hot spring. Xu Ziyan took off his clothes, jumped in, had a good bath and changed his clothes. Then he felt refreshed.


    Standing at the edge of the hot spring, Xu Ziyan stretched a lot and felt that he was full of strength from the inside to the outside. Looking up at the sky, the night, like the net in the fisherman''s hand, is slowly closing up. The sky and the earth are gray. Although the sun has not yet come out, the horizon is already white.


    Deep in the vast mountains, the cold wind blows, the sun has not yet risen, although some light, but it is not very clear. Looking around, it was white. I don''t know where I am. The deep forest covered with ice and snow has no way to tell the direction.


    Xu Ziyan had to sit on a rock and wait for the sun to rise. In less than a quarter of an hour, the sun jumped up from the distant horizon. The gorgeous color moved Xu Ziyan for a long time.


    After sunrise, Xu Ziyan discerned the direction, and then rose to the direction of Zhongdu city.At this time, Xu Ziyan has been in the center of the vast mountains, the vast mountains, no one knows. First, the mountains are really big, continuous and endless. Second, the closer we get to the center of the vast mountains, the higher the level of monsters there, and it is a forbidden area for human beings.


    Xu Ziyan flies as high as possible, far away from the forest below. She can feel the terrible smell in the forest. That kind of breath makes Xu Ziyan feel small and tremble from the bottom of her heart. She knew that this was the result of the difference in rank, and now if her cultivation was blocked by the monster below, she would be dead.


    At that time, her speed could not be compared with the imperial sword. I don''t know how many times faster than Xu Ziyan''s imperial sword.


    After flying for half a day, the sword is still in the vast mountains. The terror in the forest gradually weakened. Xu Ziyan knew that the rank of the monster in the forest was gradually decreasing, and he had already flown out of the center of the vast mountains.


    Looking down, a mountain range ups and downs, all over the mountains and white, a silver world. The clouds in the sky finally dissipated, the golden sunlight gushed out, and the snow reflected a dazzling light.


    Xu Ziyan had been flying all morning. She had not touched a grain of rice the night before, and her stomach was already hungry. But he felt that the smell of monsters in the forest below was still very strong, so he endured hunger and flew for nearly two hours. At dusk, Xu Ziyan finally felt that the smell of monsters below was not very terrible, so he went down with his sword and landed in a leeward valley.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t dare to go hunting. Instead, he cut a piece of Phoenix''s meat from Kunpeng''s heart and cleaned it up in the stream. Then he found some dead trees and made a bonfire. He put the Phoenix''s meat on a branch and barbecued it on the bonfire.


    "Phoenix meat! Never had one! I''m afraid not many people in the world have eaten it? "


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth was ticking and his eyes were shining. He was staring at the Phoenix meat on the campfire and sniffed. The smell of the Phoenix meat went straight into his heart and lungs. He just felt refreshed and comfortable!


    He kept flipping the Phoenix meat on the campfire. Finally, when the Phoenix meat was ripe, Xu Ziyan just wanted to cut off a piece with his sword and prepare to eat it, but he was shocked to find a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Looking up, a scarred one armed man was staring at him


    Recommend a good friend''s book, very wonderful, very what! There''s a link below


    "demon dominates the world" at any time with a powerful system to cross the alien world and plant treasures. Good days are so simple


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Please collect! Please recommend!


    Xu Ziyan''s hand trembled and almost dropped the Phoenix meat into the campfire. But Xu Ziyan is not stupid enough to think that the person in front of him is an ordinary person, otherwise he will not be in front of himself and he has not found out.


    Some dry mouth, efforts to swallow two, ability to ask: "master, what are you doing?"


    "Meat Good "Incense!"


    The scarred faced one armed man seemed to have not spoken for a long time, spitting out three words word by word.


    Xu Ziyan quickly hands over the Phoenix meat in his hand. The man is not polite. He grabs it and chews it in his mouth. Seeing the delicious food, Xu Ziyan swallowed his saliva twice, then carefully cut a small piece of Phoenix meat with his sword and nibbled it.


    Before he had eaten a few mouthfuls of the small piece of Phoenix meat in his hand, the scarred faced one armed man ate up the meat in his hand. His face was still full of color, and his eyes were looking at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan said in a hurry:


    "here are all these for you. I''ll be full with this small piece."


    Scar face one armed man nodded and grinned at Xu Ziyan. Two rows of white teeth appeared in the night, which made Xu Ziyan''s heart jump. He quickly lowered his head to eat the meat in his hands, and no longer went to see the scar faced one armed man.


    After eating a few mouthfuls of Phoenix meat, Xu Ziyan immediately felt the difference. As soon as the Phoenix meat enters the abdomen, it turns into a kind of aura and rushes into Xu Ziyan''s meridians. With the great Zhou Tian''s movement, it enters into the Dantian. Xu Ziyan felt that this spirit power was not inferior to the explosive spirit elixir he made, and it was more than several times stronger.


    With Xu Ziyan''s current cultivation, he immediately felt that he couldn''t suppress the spirit power. He quickly put down the remaining Phoenix meat in his hand and tried to suppress the spirit power in his body. However, the more oppressive he was, the more painful he was. However, Xu Ziyan did not dare to adjust his breath in front of the scar faced one armed man, so he was in great pain. His face was about to be squeezed together.


    "Ai ~ ~"


    with a sigh from the opposite side, Xu Ziyan felt that the scarred faced one armed man was floating over. As soon as he wanted to dodge, he felt a big hand on his head. Then a gentle force poured in from Baihui acupoint, quickly entered his own meridians, dredged the spiritual power in his body, and sent it into his own elixir field. Then the big hand left his head, and immediately Xu Ziyan heard the sound of chewing on his opposite side.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan knew that the other party had no intention of harming him, so he sat there and continued to practice. After another three weeks, he completely digested the power of the Phoenix meat, and then slowly opened his eyes. With joy and gratitude in her eyes, she found that with the help of the scarred faced one armed man, her cultivation had reached the peak of the first layer of the foundation period, and she could enter the second layer at any time.


    "Thank you Xu Ziyan said sincerely.


    The Scarface one armed man had finished all the Phoenix meat on the campfire and was contentedly stroking his stomach. Seeing Xu Ziyan, he gently shook his head and pointed to the Phoenix meat that Xu Ziyan had not finished eating just now and asked:


    "do you still eat it?"


    Xu Ziyan''s face turned red. He handed the piece of meat to the scar face one armed man awkwardly and said, "I won''t eat it. You can eat it!"


    Scar face one armed man looked at Xu Ziyan with a smile, revealing a mouthful of white teeth. Xu Ziyan is thinking that his teeth are so white, but suddenly he finds that the other side''s face changes. Xu Ziyan looks over the man''s shoulder and sees a sword backed tiger pouncing on the scar faced one armed man.


    Xu Ziyan had already felt the pressure of the sword backed tiger. From the pressure, he could feel that he was definitely not its opponent. His heart sank down. Just as he wanted to fly the sword into the air, he saw the scarred faced one armed man cold "hum". He bent his finger back and flicked a fireball from his finger, which hit the sword backed tiger''s eyebrow like lightning.


    The fireball did not explode on the head of the Jianbei tiger, but shot into the head of the Jianbei tiger, and then exploded in Xu Ziyan''s shocked eyes. The huge tiger''s head was blasted to pieces, and a headless sword backed tiger fell to the ground.


    "This So small How could a fireball of mine have such great power? "


    Xu Ziyan looked at the scar face one armed man with trembling eyes, revealing a trace of fear.


    But after the scarred faced one armed man killed the sword backed tiger, he didn''t even look back and continued to eat the Phoenix meat.


    All of a sudden, the valley was quiet, only the sound of the scar faced one armed man chewing. Xu Ziyan sat nervously opposite him and looked at him carefully, listening to the sound of his chewing in the empty valley. His heart trembled with his chewing.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was full of awe to the scarred faced one armed man in front of him. Not to mention that he killed a sword backed tiger which was very powerful to him with a flick of his finger. Even from eating the Phoenix meat, Xu Ziyan''s heart was also full of shock.


    He just took a few mouthfuls and couldn''t stand it, but the scarred faced one armed man ate a whole piece of it completely without any reaction.The man ate very fast, ate the last mouthful of Phoenix meat in his mouth, and looked at Xu Ziyan and said: "girl, do you still have this meat?"


    "No more!" Xu Ziyan shook his head.


    How can Xu Ziyan tell the other party that he still has Phoenix meat? Now she has known the benefits of Phoenix meat to cultivation. Besides, Phoenix is a treasure. If she let the other party know that she had a complete Phoenix corpse on her body and killed herself, wouldn''t she have died unjustly.


    Seeing some disbelief in each other''s eyes, Xu Ziyan quickly took his storage bag down from his waist and poured the contents on the ground. At this time, she can''t care about the pills she made in the storage bag. Where are they worth the things in Kunpeng''s heart! Xu Ziyan''s heart "banged" and thought nervously:


    "he can''t even see the heart of Kunpeng, can he?"


    Scar face one armed man''s eyes swept on the ground, and he didn''t seem to be interested in those pills. His eyes swept quickly on Xu Ziyan''s body, but Xu Ziyan felt as if he had been swept by the blade.


    Just when Xu Ziyan was nervous, the scarred faced one armed man drew back his eyes and flashed a look of disappointment in his eyes. Then he asked with some inquiry:


    "where did you eat the meat from?"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a Lin, is he eating out this is phoenix meat? What can we do?


    "Is this Phoenix meat?"


    Before Xu Ziyan came up with an excuse, the scarred faced one armed man almost scared Xu Ziyan to the ground


    recommended a awesome hot book, below links:


    "Wang Feizhen to force", author: Thousand Island Banshee


    : no one before marriage pain, married to grab, Wang Ye, your princess really awesome


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Don''t forget to collect and recommend it!!!!!!!!!!!!!


    Xu Ziyan heart read electricity turn, quickly shook his head, Meng Meng said: "I don''t know."


    "How did you get it?" The Scarface one armed man watched Xu Ziyan''s eyes tightly for a moment.


    Xu Ziyan tried to keep calm in his heart and said like a memory:


    "I just remember that I was still in the central capital the night before yesterday, and suddenly got an epiphany in the heavy snow. When I woke up, I was in the deep of the vast mountains. There I saw a lot of feathers and pieces of meat on the ground. Thinking that I had nothing to eat, I picked up a piece of meat


    The scarred faced one armed man released his mental power and swept Xu Ziyan''s body, nodded his head gently and said:


    "yes, you still have the breath of epiphany."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a shock, the other side can even see it?


    Scar face has one arm, the expression on the face is slightly slow, some carelessly ask: "are you from the capital city?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan answered softly.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Xu Ziyan."


    "Your name is Xu?"


    "Yes, master."


    "What is the relationship between the Xu family and you?" There was a slight change in the face of the Scarface one armed man.


    Xu Ziyan is a Lin in her heart. She doesn''t know what the relationship between the person in front of her and the Xu family is, but she can''t help but admit it when the matter is in front of her. So, he said carefully:


    "back to the master, the younger generation is the Xu family''s disciple."


    The scarred faced one armed man''s face was excited. His body tilted slightly towards Xu Ziyan, staring at Xu Ziyan, and asked eagerly:


    "do you know Xu Lin?"


    "Xu Lin?" Xu Ziyan asked in amazement, "do you know elder martial brother Xu Lin?"


    The scarred faced one armed man did not answer Xu Ziyan''s question, but breathed out gently. At this time, his face was no longer a bit serious. Instead, he asked like a kind grandfather:


    "so you know Xu Lin, how''s he doing?"


    Xu Ziyan saw the change of expression on scar face''s one armed face. Although he didn''t understand what it was for and what the relationship between the person in front of him and Xu Lin was, he knew that he must have a close relationship with Xu Lin, otherwise he would not be so intimate with himself as soon as he heard that he was a member of the Xu family and knew Xu Lin. In the face of such an expert, Xu Ziyan did not dare to lie. Of course, because of Xu Lin''s position in the Xu family, Xu Ziyan did not have to lie, so he told Xu Lin''s situation in the Xu family to the scar faced one armed man.


    After hearing Xu Ziyan''s story, the one armed man with scarred face showed a more happy smile. She stood up and said with a kind smile:


    "Nvwa, come and have a rest with me. I have something for you to bring to Xu Lin


    Xu Ziyan was stunned and said: does this old man live in the vast mountains?


    But at this time, Xu Ziyan did not dare to ask anything, only closed his mouth, stood up respectfully, followed the scar face one armed man in silence.


    The Scarface one armed man walked straight to the depth of the valley. Xu Ziyan followed him, thinking, does the Scarface one armed man live in the valley? With doubts in his heart, Xu Ziyan followed the Scarface one armed man to the depth of the valley, came to a stone wall, and walked along a crack that was more than one person wide. After walking about 100 meters, he was suddenly bright.


    In front of Xu Ziyan is a small valley with a radius of several hundred meters, surrounded by cliffs. On the top of the cliffs, you can see the white snow, but the valley in front of you is warm as spring.


    In the middle of the valley, there is a bamboo tower. On the grass in front of the bamboo tower, a fierce animal is climbing. Xu Ziyan fixed his eyes and stopped in fright. He did not dare to take a step forward. The fierce animal lying on the grass was a unicorn. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he raised his huge head, opened his huge eyes like a copper bell, and looked at Xu Ziyan. An indescribable power came over to Xu Ziyan.


    When Xu Ziyan was feeling uncomfortable, he heard the one armed man with scar face laugh and scold:


    "Xiao Meng, don''t monkey around, this is our guest."


    The unicorn took back his momentum, took a look at Xu Ziyan, then lowered his head again without any interest, and fell on the grass.


    "Girl, don''t be afraid. Let''s go in and talk." The Scarface one armed man turned back and said kindly, then continued to walk towards the bamboo building in the middle of the valley.


    With Scarface one armed man walking into the bamboo building, Xu Ziyan takes two steps to the left of Scarface one armed man, separating Scarface one armed man between her and Kirin. With a smile, the scar faced one armed man stepped into the bamboo building and pointed to a bamboo chair and said to Xu Ziyan:


    "girl, sit down."


    Xu Ziyan sat down and looked at everything in the bamboo building curiously. Scar face one armed man sat down on the opposite bed. There was only one chair in the room. It seems that scar face one armed man has been living here alone. Looking at Xu Ziyan, the scarred faced one armed man sat there, looking as if he had fallen into memory. After a while, he sighed and said in a lonely way:"Girl, don''t ask who I am, and don''t tell anyone you''ve met me."


    "Well Elder martial brother Xu Lin? "


    The Scarface one armed man shook his head sadly and said, "don''t tell him either."


    After that, he looked at Xu Ziyan deeply and said seriously, "it''s not that I''m mysterious, but that I have a very powerful enemy outside the vast mountains. If they know about my relationship with the Xu family, I''m afraid the Xu family is not far away from extermination."


    Xu Ziyan was shocked when he heard that the scarred faced one armed man in front of him already existed in Xu Ziyan''s heart. Now he heard that there were more powerful people than him. Xu Ziyan looked up at the scarred faced one armed man and speculated: "maybe his face and the lost arm were destroyed by his enemies?"


    "It''s not time for me to go out and show up. One day I''ll look for you. Then I''ll be very grateful to you Xu family."


    After that, a ring and a bracelet suddenly appeared in his hand, handed it to Xu Ziyan and said gently:


    "you give this storage ring to Xu Lin, which is full of cultivation pills. You give it to him for me. The other bracelet also contains some cultivation pills. I''ll give it to you. "


    Then he sighed: "there are some equipment, but they will be recognized by others. I won''t give them to you first."


    Xu Ziyan took the ring and bracelet, frowned slightly and said to the Scarface one armed man, "but How can I tell elder martial brother Xu Lin? "


    Scar face one armed man pondered for a while, some helplessly said: "you say that you met a person entrusted to him, let him not talk to anyone, even his father Xu Haoran can''t. If he asked me about my appearance, you would not describe it as similar to me. The less I look, the better. Tell him again that when the time comes, I will go to see him. "


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan had no choice but to nod.


    recommended a awesome hot book, below links:


    "Wang Feizhen to force", author: Thousand Island Banshee


    : no one before marriage pain, married to grab, Wang Ye, your princess really awesome


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Collection! Recommend! Hey, hey


    Xu Ziyan left the valley where scar face one armed man lived, and walked in the sky with his heart full of confusion. After flying for another three days, Xu Ziyan finally reached the edge of the vast mountains. Looking at the Tongyou Valley at the foot, Xu Ziyan was in a trance for a moment, with a thousand emotions.


    The sword fell from the air and sat on the fortification they had built. She was playing with the storage bracelet and ring given to her by the Scarface one armed man. She had seen the pills in the bracelet, which contained various kinds of pills from the gas refining period to the Yuanying period. There were a large number of them.


    The space inside the bracelet is very large, and it looks like a hundred cubic meters. It is filled with all kinds of pills. From the memory space of this storage bracelet, Xu Ziyan concluded that the scarred faced one armed man was definitely a man of the moment. Such a large space storage bracelet, not a casual person can have. What surprised Xu Ziyan most was that he could not detect the aura of the storage magic weapon from the bracelet. How to detect it was a common decorative Bracelet in the world. The storage ring is just the same.


    From the variety and number of pills inside, Xu Ziyan also judged that the Scarface one armed man was a high-level alchemist. Otherwise, how can there be so many pills, and some pills are just refined.


    Although Xu Ziyan didn''t check the ring for Xu Lin, the space there would definitely be bigger than his own bracelet, and there were more pills in it than his own.


    Such a character is forced to hide in the depths of the vast mountains, so what kind of masters are there in this continent! In this way, Xu Ziyan was both afraid and full of fighting spirit.


    Since coming to this world soon, Xu Ziyan has known the difference between this world and his original one. Everything here needs to be solved by force. With force, everything will come.


    Direct! Violence!


    Xu Ziyan''s unyielding spirit has been deeply rooted in her soul. She is always full of fighting against the unknown danger. Otherwise, she would not have done the archaeological work in her previous life. The first thing she did after she came to this world was to fight against fate, refused the forced marriage of powerful forces, and killed the village head in anger.


    Therefore, when Xu Ziyan saw another level of the master, the heart of the war more than fear. Unknowingly, the fighting spirit came out of the body, and the birds on the tree flew to the high altitude.


    Xu Ziyan awoke with fright and looked up at the birds circling in the sky. She couldn''t help but think with a bitter smile:


    "can my fighting spirit only scare the birds?"


    After a little calculation, Xu Ziyan explored his cultivation, and felt that although his cultivation reached the peak of the first layer in the later period of the foundation period, his realm was not stable because of his rapid improvement. It''s less than half a month after counting the time. It''s more than five months before the day of Dabi, the capital of China. I''d better settle down in the outer hall first. Anyway, it doesn''t take much time.


    After planning everything, Xu Ziyan stood up and transferred most of the pills in the storage bracelet to Kunpeng''s heart, leaving only a small part in the storage bracelet. While shifting, he thought with a bitter smile:


    "where is the cultivation elixir for Xu Lin and me from the scarred face one armed man? I think it''s enough for the whole family."


    He took the bracelet to his wrist, and then received the storage ring into the bracelet. Then he took out the Fu pen and Fu paper from his storage bag, and made a breathing Fu for himself. He received it in his body. After adjusting his cultivation to the 12th peak the day after tomorrow, he packed everything up and rushed to the capital city.


    In the capital city.


    Xu family.


    It''s full of tension. The news brought back by Xu Wenli and Xu Yundong shocked the senior members of the Xu family. Moreover, as the representative of taixuanzong in the secular world in northern China, the Xu family had a messenger sword left by taixuanzong to them.


    On the night of that day, the senior management of the Xu family held a meeting to study, and then Xu Haoran left what he wanted to say in the flying sword, and then released the flying sword. That flying sword "Shua" ground one, break empty but go, fly toward too Xuan Zong.


    However, four days had passed, and there was no reply from taixuanzong. At this time, the senior members of the Xu family realized that there must be something wrong with taixuanzong. In this way, they had to face the Zhou family in Canglang city and the Yang family alliance in Nanlin City alone. Moreover, the immediate threat was the central capital''s main residence, the Xiao family and the Wu family. This can''t help but let Xu Haoran and others have a kind of anxiety, heart strength tired feeling.


    In this case, the Xu family has lost a Xu Ziyan who can deliver talismans for the family. Especially when Xu Wenli and Xu Yundong talk about Xu Ziyan''s powerful talisman, they feel the heartache of losing Xu Ziyan.


    However, Xu Haoran learned well this time. Before he saw Xu Ziyan''s body, he did not announce Xu Ziyan''s death, nor did he gather the whole clan''s disciples to praise Xu Ziyan as he did last time. The last thing still embarrasses Xu Haoran. He doesn''t want to do stupid things again.


    At the gate of the Xu family, four people were walking towards the gate. A middle-aged woman and three young men, one of whom is mentally retarded.The grief and resentment on the face of the middle-aged woman, the two normal young people are also gloomy with a face, closely following the middle-aged woman behind, only the mentally retarded, laughing and dragging behind.


    The woman went straight to the front door of the Xu family and fell to her knees with a loud cry:


    "I want to see the patriarch! I want to see the patriarch! I am wronged! My dying husband


    "Poop! Poop


    The two youths behind them also knelt down at the gate, stretched their necks and cried:


    "we want to see the patriarch! We are unjust


    Only the mentally retarded still stood there, watching his mother and brother crying there, but laughing foolishly.


    "Shut up


    A man walked slowly out of the gate. His face was as deep as water, his eyes were full of anger, and his eyes flashed a sense of killing.


    This man is the manager of the Xu family''s outer hall. Although he doesn''t know what''s wrong with the family, in recent days, the patriarch, the leaders of each hall, and the elders at all levels are obviously worried and angry. He has been taught a lot. At this time, several people come out and kneel down at the front door of the family, stretching their necks to complain. Isn''t that a hindrance to him? If the patriarch knew this, he would not punish himself and get a reprimand.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also went back to the door of the family. He saw three people kneeling in the door of the family, and another one standing with his back to him. He was familiar with them and didn''t know what happened, so he went forward curiously.


    The middle-aged woman kneeling in front of the door also saw Xu Ziyan. She was stunned. She suddenly jumped up from the ground and threw her teeth and claws at Xu Ziyan. She cried: "you little bitch, return my husband''s life!"


    Recommend a book that looks great to women, with a link below:


    "captive plan for beautiful men" Author: dreams of many bears?


    Grab a mountain to be the king, plant the fields, raise the flowers, and beat the goblins.


    The most important thing is to implement your own captive plan for beautiful men.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    "They said it was the mother-in-law and son of the head of the village." Said the steward in a low voice.


    As soon as Xu Haoguang heard this, his face became ugly. He took a look at Xu Haoran''s questioning eyes, sighed, and said what had happened.


    After hearing this, Xu Haoran''s face was gloomy and frightening. He snorted coldly and said, "if there''s anything else to report, just kill it."


    "Yes The steward of the outer hall bent down to salute in a hurry, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Slow down!"


    Xu Haoguang stopped the steward of waitang who just wanted to leave, sighed and said: "let them go. They are not as guilty as their wife and children."


    Xu Haoran shook his head slightly, and said to Xu Haoguang angrily: "brother Xi, you are still so soft hearted!"


    Then he turned to the steward of the outer hall and said, "send someone to escort them back to the village and tell the new village head to watch them. If you want them to run out of the village again, ask him."


    "Yes


    The steward of the outer hall bowed his head and left backward. Until he turned the corner, he straightened up and raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Sent away the steward of the outer hall, several people''s attention focused on the closed sign on the door of Xu Ziyan''s room. Restrain the anxiety in the heart, a few people quietly stand outside the door of Xu Ziyan. The new disciples living near Xu Ziyan were shocked and proud when they saw that the clan leader and some hall leaders were standing outside Xu Ziyan''s door, waiting for Xu Ziyan to pass.


    Shocked is that such a thing will really happen in front of their own eyes, proud of Xu Ziyan is their boss. In the room next to Xu Ziyan, Xu Qingxue sits on the bed, holding her fists tightly. There is only one voice in her heart:


    "I want to do the same! I want to be the focus of attention, too! "


    On the far away hillside, Xu Huniu silently looks at what happened in front of Xu Ziyan''s door, thinking, is it right to wait until Xu Ziyan leaves the gate, ask for another time, let Xu Ziyan agree to be the leader of the plum blossom sect, or lead the plum blossom sect''s disciples to take refuge with Xu Ziyan directly, and do what she is willing to do with the plum blossom sect?


    Xu Gan, Xu Wen and Xu Tianxiao are also standing in the corner of the hillside, looking at Xu Ziyan''s door with complicated eyes. At this time, they no longer have the idea of fighting with Xu Ziyan. Even they are polite to Xu Huniu, hoping to improve the past relationship through Xu Huniu and Xu Ziyan. You know, in their hearts, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is only the day after tomorrow, so she has been paid so much attention by the family. If she enters the congenital world, won''t she become the focus of the family''s cultivation? Is that what they can do?


    Day, gradually dark down, the sun is playing its waste heat, nostalgia to the West. Xu Haoliang frowned slightly and said to Xu Haoran:


    "elder brother, it''s not the way to wait. It''s better to call out Xu Ziyan!"


    "No!"


    Xu Haoran quickly waved to stop Xu Haoliang, and some Wen Nudi said: "Ninth younger brother, you don''t know that when the monk is closed, you can''t disturb him. That will damage Yan''er''s cultivation. The light one''s realm declines, and the heavy one becomes possessed. How can you say such a thing? "


    On one side, Xu Haoguang and his wife also glared at Xu Haoliang angrily. Xu Haoliang laughed awkwardly and said:


    "am I in a hurry? Now that the family is at a critical juncture, if her closure lasts for several months, won''t it be a mistake for the family? "


    Xu Haoguang snorted coldly: "but if my daughter is possessed because of you, even if you call her out, what can she do for the family?"


    Xu Haoliang''s expression was stiff, and anger flashed in his eyes. However, due to Xu Haoran''s presence and the family''s need for Xu Ziyan''s help, he had to stare at Xu Haoguang fiercely and turn his head to say nothing?


    Xu Haobo stood beside him, thinking about something all the time. Suddenly his eyes lit up and he raised his head and said:


    "elder brother, I remember hearing Xu Wenli say that when Yan''er rescued them that night, she said that what Yan''er released was the talisman of second grade, and finally took out a talisman of fifth grade!"


    "Yes


    Xu Haoran face a shock, and then ecstasy. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s door, he said excitedly:


    "doesn''t it mean that Yan''er can make the second-class talisman! But what''s the matter with the Wupin talisman? "


    Several people''s eyes were focused on Xu Haoguang. Xu Haoguang quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t ask me, I don''t know anything. I only know that a few months before Yan''er left the village, she ran into a female immortal outside the village. She taught Yan''er how to practice and how to make runes, but she didn''t accept Yan''er as an apprentice. She said that she was destined to say goodbye. "


    "Oh Xu Haoran nodded gently and said with a sudden look on his face: "that female immortal may be the immortal of that sect, and that five grade talisman may also be the one that the female immortal gave to Yan''er."


    All of them nodded, but the fact that Xu Ziyan was able to make the second Rune was enough for them to be excited. In the family crisis, with such a good news, how not inspiring! Even Xu Haoliang''s heart was churning at this time. On the one hand, he was happy for the emergence of such talents in his family, on the other hand, he was disappointed because Xu Ziyan did not belong to his own camp.Xu Ziyan in the room has now reached the state of forgetting both things and me. He keeps running the true yuan in the meridians, and the water ice formula keeps flashing in his consciousness. Every time he runs the big Sunday, Xu Ziyan''s state is stable, and his understanding of the water ice formula is even deeper.


    Zhenyuan runs in the meridians again and again, and then rushes into the Dantian. The realm is stable. Xu Ziyan''s body slowly transmits a power, clings to Xu Ziyan''s skin, and with Xu Ziyan''s long breath, he breathes out, accepts, conceals and appears.


    Outside, Xu Haoguang and others took a look at the sky, beckoned Xu Tieniu, who was standing in the distance and had been secretly looking this way, and said:


    "you wait for Xu Ziyan here. As soon as she comes out, let her go to the main hall and tell her we are waiting for her there."


    Xu Tieniu a chest, wengshengwengqi to reply: "to ensure the completion of the task."


    Xu Haoran nodded with satisfaction and left with the crowd. When they returned to the main hall, they took their seats one after another. Xu Haobo said excitedly:


    "big brother, with the second grade talisman of Yaner, we have an extra guarantee. Even if the Zhou family of Canglang city and the Yang family of Nanlin city make an alliance, we can resist one or two. "


    "I can''t say that..."


    Xu Haoran looked anxiously through the gate of the main hall and looked at the night sky.


    Under the night sky, snow peak.


    The moonlight came down from the sky and fell on Xu Lin, plating a layer of silver light on him. Xu Lin''s eyes looked at Xu Ziyan''s residence in the night, his resolute face glowed with joy, and there was a voice in his heart:


    "Ziyan is not dead, she is still alive!"


    It''s wonderful to recommend a Book of the best series. There is a link below:


    "the second miss of the best" Author: Luo Xiaobing


    Introduction: in recent years, playing fairy sword can also be reborn!


    Rebirth is rebirth. It''s a place where Qigong can shock people to death!


    But it''s not supposed to be a second lady, is it? Or partial religion!


    God horse? Desheri, can this kind of thing happen to you?


    Dog blood, dog blood


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    The results of the home page list are average, but in the classification list, it is the first in the double list! This is the first time since I wrote the book! Happy! Thank you for your support! It will be on the shelves tomorrow. I sincerely hope you will give me your support!


    Xu Haoran took his eyes back from the night sky and said anxiously: "the Zhou family in Canglang city and the Yang family in Nanlin city were stronger than us. Now they are working together. Is it easy to deal with them?"


    "But aren''t we forming an alliance with the Han family in Juque city?" Xu Haoliang said defiantly.


    "It is still unknown how much help the Han family in Juque city can give us. It''s better to be prepared than to place your hopes on others. What''s more, we don''t know when the Zhou family and the Yang family will attack us. We can''t let the Han family''s experts live in our Xu family for a long time, can we? Even if we are willing, others will not agree. Who can guarantee that the Zhou family and the Yang family will not suddenly change their mind and attack the Han family first? We can think of this, and so can the Han family, so the Han family is doomed not to give us much help. "


    Xu Haoran pondered for a while, looking more dignified, and slowly said: "more importantly, since Huayang Zong ordered Canglang city to form an alliance with Nanlin City, who dares to say that Huayang Zong would not send people to attack our Xu family. If huayangzong really sent one or two high-level foundation builders, where will our Xu family survive? "


    "Well What about our Xu family? " Xu Haomiao was a little confused.


    "Now that we know the plot between the Zhou family and the Yang family, we will make an alliance with the Han family in Juque city on the 10th of next month. In this way, the Zhou family and the Yang family may not start at once. I''m afraid that even the huayangzong behind them will be suspicious at this time. They are doubting whether the alliance between the Xu family and the Han family is the same as them. It is also the command of taixuanzong, the power behind us. In this way, the other party will have scruples. I''m afraid they won''t do it until the investigation is clear. "


    "But how can we know if they have scruples? Has the plan of action been delayed? If you are a thief for a thousand days, you can''t be a thief for a thousand days! " Xu Haoliang deeply frowned, and his tone was full of helplessness.


    "On the 10th of next month, when the Xu family and the Han family make an alliance, if the Zhou family in Canglang city and the Yang family in Nanlin city send people to congratulate each other, then they must have doubts about our alliance. At that time, we will speak more and deepen their doubts. About this, I will discuss with the Han family. Once they have doubts and know that the Lord''s residence of the central capital, the Xiao''s and Wu''s are plotting against the Xu''s, they will surely sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. When we are both defeated, they will attack us again. "


    "Will they know the conspiracy of the city Lord''s house, the Xiao family and the Wu family?" Xu Haomiao asked softly.


    "They''ll know. I''m sure they can''t hide everything from the central capital, just as we have undercover agents with them. Ha ha... "


    After laughing, Xu Haoran said, "in this way, we''ve been fighting for half a year. I hope taixuanzong can have a letter by then."


    Xu Haobo said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that the city Lord''s house, Xiao''s and Wu''s became the life-saving straws for our Xu family to delay. It''s really ironic. I don''t know what the three of them would think if they knew the truth? "


    Everyone was laughing, but there was a bitter taste.


    Seven days later.


    Xu Ziyan slowly opened his eyes, eyes in a clear, transparent. At this time, she has completely stabilized her cultivation at the peak of the first layer in the foundation period. It''s ready to attack the second barrier at any time.


    After a simple wash, Xu Ziyan takes Xiaobai out of Kunpeng''s heart. As soon as Xiao Kunpeng saw Xu Ziyan, he went excitedly into Xu Ziyan''s arms and rubbed Xu Ziyan''s chest. Xu Ziyan is tickled by Xiaobai and giggles. After teasing Xiaobai for a while, she tilts her head and thinks about it. She takes out a pill and feeds it to xiaokunpeng. After taking the pill, little Kunpeng looked at Xu Ziyan with bright eyes, flapping a pair of small wings, a pair of even more appearance. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing and fed little Kunpeng a pill. Seeing that little Kunpeng was sleepy after taking it, she took her back to Kunpeng''s heart.


    After thinking about it, I still have a lot to do. I want to give Xu Lin the storage ring given by the Scarface one armed man, and I also want to meet the clan leader. Now that the family is in danger, they always have their own strength. Xu Ziyan secretly calculated his own strength. It was the peak of the first layer in the later period of the foundation period, but with the advantage of its own water spirit, I''m afraid it can compete with the practitioners of the third to fourth layers of the foundation period even if they don''t rely on the talisman. If you add the talisman in your hand, you will not be afraid of the high foundation period.


    Speaking of talismans, now my cultivation has reached the first level of the foundation period. If you give yourself time to understand, you can make the highest and top-level nine grade talismans. As for the rune array, I can already set up the Zhongpin Rune array. Although it is still very weak in the Zhongpin Rune array, I should be able to deal with the high-level builders. If I use the top three runes to set up the array, there will be no problem.Do you want to use a more advanced talisman? Xu Ziyan just thought about it and shook his head in an instant. It''s frightening enough to show that you can make the top three talismans. If you show that you can make higher talismans, I don''t know who will pay attention to it. Since Xu Ziyan saw scar face one armed man, she has a heart of awe for this world. She would never be stupid enough to show all her cards in front of everyone.


    But thinking of the power of Wupin talisman released by himself that night outside Zhongdu City, I''m afraid that even the practitioners below the sixth floor of the foundation period will cause certain damage to each other. If several of them were released together, even the 10 storey monks would be in a hurry. Since people already know that they have five character talismans, I might as well make some more and give them to my family. Anyway, I can put them on the fairy I made up.


    Thinking of doing it, Xu Ziyan suddenly got up, took out the writing brush and paper from the storage bag, and began to make the talisman. In a whole day, Xu Ziyan made 80 top-level talismans of Wupin. She received 20 of them in her Kunpeng heart and 60 of them in her storage bag, ready to give them to her family.


    After collecting the talisman, Xu Ziyan did not leave the house to find Xu Linhe to see the patriarch. Instead, he stood in front of the table and fell into the understanding of the talisman. Just now, in the process of making talismans, Xu Ziyan had a deeper understanding of talismans, so she immediately stopped making talismans and entered into the understanding of talismans.


    The inheritance in the soul makes Xu Ziyan understand quickly. When the sun rises again, Xu Ziyan opens his eyes. He immediately picked up the pen on the table and made it on the paper.


    In Xu Ziyan''s hands, a series of talismans constantly appeared. At first, there were several six grade talismans, then seven grade talismans, eight grade talismans, and finally nine grade talismans appeared.


    After putting down the Fu pen, Xu Ziyan looked excitedly at a pile of Fu Lu on the table. With these Fu Lu, he was not afraid of the peak of the 12th floor of the foundation period. It can be said that with these talismans, as long as the number is enough, Xu Ziyan laid out the Zhongpin talisman array, which is the first person below jiedan. Of course, it has to be given time by the other party. If you kill yourself instantly, you still can''t escape.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan secretly resolved that he should not let others know that he has the ability to make high-quality talismans. If anyone knows, he must be killed. In case of spreading it out, let the enemy know about it. When fighting, don''t give yourself time to set up an array, kill yourself instantly. Suddenly, she thought of a famous saying: "no one knows how powerful Xu Ziyan''s talisman is, because everyone who knows is dead!"


    thinking of this, Xu Ziyan can''t help laughing, but she didn''t think that her famous saying finally became a fact and became famous throughout the vast continent, which filled everyone who mentioned Xu Ziyan with respect Fear.


    It''s wonderful to recommend a Book of the best series. There is a link below:


    "the second miss of the best" Author: Luo Xiaobing


    Introduction: in recent years, playing fairy sword can also be reborn!


    Rebirth is rebirth. It''s a place where Qigong can shock people to death!


    But it''s not supposed to be a second lady, is it? Or partial religion!


    God horse? Desheri, can this kind of thing happen to you?


    Dog blood, dog blood


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Six thousand chapters, dedication! The first time! Ask for a monthly ticket!


    The disciple who had been guarding Xu Ziyan outside the door heard Xu Ziyan''s laughter in the room and knew that Xu Ziyan had passed the gate. Quickly stood up, went to the door, gently knocked Xu Ziyan''s door.


    "Who?" Xu Ziyan stopped laughing and asked.


    "Boss Ziyan, I''m Xu tiniu. The patriarch asked me to wait for you to go out of the gate. As soon as you go out of the gate, I''ll go to the family meeting hall. They are all waiting for you there."


    Xu Ziyan walked out of the room and looked up at the sky. It was evening. So he said to Xu Tieniu through the door:


    "I know, Tieniu. Go back first. I''m very tired now. I''ll go to see the patriarch tomorrow! "


    "Oh


    Xu Tieniu answered with a simple reply and walked towards his residence with a lazy waist. These days, he has been guarding Xu Ziyan''s door, which has exhausted him. But in Xu Tieniu''s heart, he was very happy and proud. The patriarch only gave the task to himself. What he told him was Ziyan boss, whom he worshipped most in his heart. This is the patriarch''s emphasis on himself! As he walked, Xu Tieniu sighed:


    "the eldest is the eldest. The patriarch''s summon doesn''t go immediately. He has to wait until he has a good rest! Cow! What a cow! It''s better than my name


    Xu Ziyan waited until Xu Tieniu left, then returned to the house. After checking the talismans on the table, there are eight talismans from the sixth grade to the eighth grade, and only one talisman from the ninth grade. Because after Xu Ziyan successfully made it and enjoyed it, he received all the talismans in Kunpeng space, and received the pen and paper in the storage bag. Xu Ziyan looked out at the night, moved in his heart, pushed the door and went out. As soon as his figure unfolded, he flew away towards the snow peak.


    On the snowy peak, there was a mist. With a flash of body shape, Xu Ziyan stood in a corner of the peak gently. In the middle of the peak, a figure is flying up and down. A long sword in hand is releasing a hot flame, melting the snow on the peak and turning it into water mist.


    Xu Ziyan stands in a corner of the snowy peak, silently watching Xu Lin in the water mist transpiration, feeling his momentum is gradually improving, gradually expanding. Xu Ziyan''s heart is a shock, is this Xu Lin to break through? Didn''t he just break through? How to break through again? Does he have the same adventure as himself, or is he so talented?


    Sure enough, Xu Lin''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that the gas in a pocket is constantly expanding and there is no outlet to vent. Suddenly, Xu Lin stopped waving his sword, put it on the ground in front of him, extended his arms to both sides, and raised his head to the sky. His eyes suddenly turned bloody red, and a virtual image of a unicorn floated up behind him, whistling up to the sky.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan felt the vibration of the space, but at this time, her heart didn''t care. She just opened her eyes wide and looked at the virtual image of the unicorn behind Xu Lin in shock. In her mind, she played back the unicorn she saw in the valley where scar face one armed man lived.


    "Like! It''s so similar! "


    with only three breaths, the shadow of the unicorn behind Xu Lin suddenly dispersed. Xu Lin stood at the top of the snow peak, his eyes full of joy and doubt. Happily, he once again made a breakthrough and reached the fourth level of cultivation in the gas refining period. It''s amazing how I can suddenly enter the country so fast. Since I came back from tongyougu last time, my second uncle told me that in the first battle of tongyougu, there was a short-lived Unicorn virtual image behind me, and then my entry was suddenly accelerated. Is there Kirin''s blood in his body all the time, which has not been stimulated before, but now his cultivation has been growing rapidly after being stimulated?


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is quite sure in his heart that Xu Lin must have a very close relationship with the scarred face one armed man. However, Xu Lin is the son of his uncle, and that person can''t be a member of the Xu family. His cultivation is so high that only the clan can reach that level. What is the relationship between them?


    Xu Lin wakes up from his doubts, and Xu Ziyan also wakes up from his doubts. Two people reflect each other''s existence at the same time, and look up at each other at the same time.


    "Purple smoke!" A glimmer of joy flashed in Xu Lin''s eyes and then hid in the depths of his eyes.


    "Elder martial brother!" Xu Ziyan answered softly.


    "Hehe, Ziyan, your father and my father are brothers. You don''t need to call me elder martial brother. Call me by my name!"


    Xu Ziyan just pondered a little, then nodded and said: "well, elder martial brother Lin."


    Xu Lin called Xu Ziyan elder martial brother Lin instead of elder brother Lin. he just gave Xu Ziyan a silent bitter smile. However, he quickly adjusted his mind and asked with a smile:


    "Ziyan, what are you doing here?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and pretended to take something from the storage bag. In fact, he took out the storage ring given by Scarface one armed man from Kunpeng''s heart and went forward to give it to Xu Lin.


    "You Give me a ring? " Xu Lin''s face was full of shock and disbelief."No It''s not what you think! " Xu Ziyan felt embarrassed for a moment, thinking that he might as well give the bracelet to Xu Lin and keep the ring for himself. But he quickly explained:


    "an old man asked me to give it to you!"


    "An old man asked you to give it to me?"


    Xu Lin took the ring and turned it in his hand. He looked up at Xu Ziyan suspiciously.


    With a faint smile, Xu Ziyan pointed a finger to the ring in Xu Lin''s hand and said in a soft voice:


    "it''s a storage ring. You''ll know after you recognize the Lord."


    Hearing Xu Ziyan say so, Xu Lin''s eyes changed. But he knew that it was almost impossible to have a storage ring in the secular world. It''s amazing to have a storage bag. Moreover, the storage ring in my hand can''t be seen as a storage magic weapon from the appearance. It''s almost the same as the ordinary ring in the secular world. Such a high-end storage ring, then why would someone give it to themselves. But Xu Ziyan said that if someone gave it to him, there would be no mistake.


    Xu Lin bites his finger and drops a drop of blood on the storage ring. He immediately has a spiritual connection with the ring. Use mental energy to look inside the storage ring, and you will be dull there in an instant. There are so many kinds of pills in the storage ring that Xu Lin''s eyes are completely dazzled. The heart was beating violently, and his face was unusually red, as if drunk. Half a sound, just like waking up in a dream, he said:


    "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment, looked up at Xu Lin, and asked in a low voice:


    "elder martial brother Lin, do you know that when you just broke through, there was a virtual image of a unicorn behind you?"


    "I know!" Xu Lin nodded and said, "I can feel it when I break through. The second uncle told me that the virtual image of the unicorn once appeared in Tongyou valley. And since I came back from tongyougu, I feel that my cultivation has improved very fast. "


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "the old man who asked me to give the ring to you has a Kirin beside him, which is very similar to the virtual image of the Kirin behind you. His one is a real Kirin. I think there must be a close relationship between you two. "


    Xu Lin looked at Xu Ziyan confusedly and said, "I don''t know such a person! I have lived in Zhongdu city since I was a child. I grew up under the guidance of my father. I can''t have such relatives. There is a Kirin beside me. I''ve never seen it in the Xu family! What does that man look like? "


    Xu Ziyan remembered the advice of the Scarface one armed man, and then lied: "it''s a very powerful old man. He asked me to tell you, don''t tell anyone about the storage ring. Even your father, the patriarch, can''t say that these are all for your cultivation. He told me that if you let out any words about owning the storage ring, it will bring death to you and him. So you must keep this secret. He said that when the time is right, he will come to see you and explain everything to you


    At this time, Xu Lin is also aware of the benefits and dangers brought to him by this storage ring. He nodded seriously and said seriously:


    "sister Ziyan, don''t worry, I won''t tell others! By the way... " Xu Lin suddenly pointed to the storage bag under Xu Ziyan''s waist and said:


    "open your storage bag, and I will give you half of the pills. There are many pills here, which are helpful for your cultivation."


    After hearing Xu Lin''s words, Xu Ziyan felt a trace of warmth in her heart. She shook her head with a smile, raised her hand, shook the storage bracelet on her wrist in front of Xu Lin''s eyes, and said:


    "the old man has already given me one, you don''t have to give it to me any more."


    "Oh


    Xu Lin answered lightly, and was shaken by Xu Ziyan''s charming action. Xu Ziyan also saw the change on Xu Lin''s face. He sighed in his heart and said softly:


    "elder martial brother Lin, I''ll go first! You should rest early, too. "


    After that, without waiting for Xu Lin to speak, his body flashed and fell from the snow peak. In mid air, the sword came out of the storage bag. Xu Ziyan stepped on it and broke through the night.


    On the snowdrift peak, Xu Lin looks at Xu Ziyan''s back in the night. The surprise on his face flashes by and he murmurs to himself:


    "Ziyan, has she finally decided to enter the inner hall?"


    Xu Ziyan immediately flew over his residence, lowered his flying sword and fell down in his courtyard. The flying sword automatically flew into the storage bag at his waist. Xu Ziyan pushed open the door and went into the room. He calmed down and shook his head. It seemed that he was throwing Xu Lin out of his mind. After thinking about what I''m going to do tomorrow, I lay down in bed and went to sleep.


    The next day, after getting up, Xu Ziyan washed and went to the family canteen for breakfast, and then walked to the family meeting hall. In the moment she left the canteen, the canteen was extremely quiet immediately boiling up."Do you see that? That Xu Ziyan broke through the inborn, and sent out the inborn pressure on her. How terrible


    "Yes, although I don''t know what she is doing now, the breath can''t be wrong. It belongs to the breath of the refining period."


    "How long has she been in the outer hall? Do you want people to live? "


    "Sister Ziyan is so powerful that she has been born so soon. She''s only 16 years old, isn''t she?"


    "I''m not sixteen yet. I''ll be sixteen in the new year."


    "Oh, my God! If I could be half as big as Ziyan, no! One tenth of the training speed is OK! "


    Xu Hu Niu sighed softly. She knew that Xu Ziyan was going to enter the inner hall. She could not be the leader of the plum blossom sect. She was happy for Xu Ziyan, but inevitably lost.


    On the contrary, sitting on the other side of Xu Gan, Xu Wen and Xu Tianxiao secretly breathed out a breath, exchanged their eyes, and suddenly felt relaxed. Xu Ziyan left the outer hall and entered the inner hall. Their pressure was relieved a lot.


    Xu Ziyan left behind the noise in the canteen. Now with her cultivation, how can the words in the canteen not be heard. With a smile, he shook his head, cleared up his mind, and looked up at the highest building in the family, the meeting hall. With a straight back and a confident smile on his face, he walked towards the meeting hall, with a voice in his heart:


    "am I going to enter the meeting hall? Is this my first step into the inner core of the family, or is it just asking me to ask something? Hehe, I''m afraid I''m different from other disciples in the gas refining period with my skill of making amulets! Don''t forget, I''m still the elder of Keqing''s family. In this way, I shouldn''t just ask about the situation! "


    Xu Ziyan walked towards the meeting hall step by step. His heart became more and more calm, and his self-confidence kept rising. In his heart, he called out a voice:


    "family core? Hey, hey, I''m coming! "


    When they came to the meeting hall of the family, the disciples at the door saw Xu Ziyan coming from a distance and looked at Xu Ziyan with very complicated eyes. In the battle of tongyougu, he became famous and became the idol of his family''s young disciples. As a disciple of the day after tomorrow, she was able to let the senior members of the family wait outside her door for a day, and even as a disciple of the day after tomorrow, she let all the senior members of the immediate family wait in the meeting hall. What a glory, what a pride!


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape is getting closer and closer, the pace is not slow, the distance of each step is almost the same. The expression is calm and serene, can''t see the slightest tension.


    The guards outside the meeting hall are all disciples in the family hall. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s look, they can''t help nodding to themselves. It''s worthy of being the favorite of the family. If you were yourself, would you be as calm and calm as Xu Ziyan if you knew that all the immediate senior members of the family were sitting in the main hall at this time?


    With Xu Ziyan''s figure getting closer and closer, the guard disciples were surprised again.


    "What! She broke through to nature! It''s the first floor of the gas refining period! She How long did it take to enter the outer hall? This What a monster


    Xu Ziyan stopped steadily in front of the disciples, arched his hand and said, "please report to the patriarch, and then he said that Xu Ziyan came to see the patriarch at his call."


    Before the disciples answered, the voice of clan leader Xu Haoran came from the hall:


    "Yan''er, come in!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and saluted to the disciples guarding outside the door. The inner hall disciples also saluted with a kind smile, looking at Xu Ziyan''s figure passing by in front of him. His eyes were full of complicated looks.


    Step into the hall, Xu Ziyan is a Leng, see the hall full of people, eyes swept, sat two rows. Some of these people are known by Xu Ziyan, such as clan leader Xu Haoran, second Uncle Xu Haobo, third Uncle Xu haolang, fourth Uncle Xu haoyao, Ninth Uncle Xu Haoliang, and twelfth Uncle Xu Haoyang.


    Xu Haoran, Xu Haobo and Xu Haomiao are three people she naturally knows. Xu haolang and Xu Haoyang once fought together with Xu Ziyan in Tongyou Valley, and Xu Ziyan naturally knew each other. Xu Ziyan saw it with his own eyes and had a deep memory of it. The rest of the people, Xu Ziyan just feel some impression, that is before they go to tongyougu, they all stand on the high platform, Xu Haoran behind, just left a trace of impression to Xu Ziyan, as for their name, Xu Ziyan does not know at all.


    Xu Ziyan was just stunned at first, then immediately calmed down. Although she does not know why so many people come here today, she shows a message that the family attaches great importance to herself. After giving a deep salute to the audience, Xu Ziyan said clearly:


    "I''d like to meet the patriarch and the elders."


    "Yan''er, I''ve met your elders. You''ve known your second uncle, third uncle, fourth uncle, Ninth uncle and twelfth uncle. This is your fifth Uncle Xu haocang... "


    After a visit, Xu Ziyan met nine uncles and three aunts. Xu Ziyan''s eyes secretly scanned again, only Xu Haoran and Xu Haoliang''s cultivation can''t see through themselves, while others'' cultivation is clear at a glance. Xu yinlai, an aunt of Xu Ziyan, has the lowest accomplishments. But there is also the tenth level of cultivation in the period of gas refining. Five of the others are the peak of the 12th floor in the gas refining period, which seems to be able to break through to the foundation period at any time. The rest are above the 11th floor during the gas refining period.Looking at Xu Haoran and Xu Haoliang, who couldn''t see through his accomplishments, Xu Ziyan thought depressed: "wait for me to go back, wash my eyes with Kunpeng''s tears. At that time, who can hide his accomplishments in front of my eyes?"


    After the visit, Xu Haoran gave Xu Ziyan a seat at the bottom of the song. After several times of humility, Xu Ziyan finally sat down, eyes and nose, nose and heart.


    Xu Haoran exchanged his eyes with the others and said to Xu Ziyan kindly:


    "Yan''er, listen to your father, you once met a female immortal, who taught you the skills and runes?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan replied softly.


    "Can you teach it to the family disciples?" Xu Haoran''s tone is full of expectations.


    "The skill is not good. The fairy told us that her skill should not be spread. But she didn''t mention the art of making runes. I think it''s no problem. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart turned and he made a decision in an instant. It is absolutely impossible to pass on the skill to the family. The skill belongs to a practitioner''s top secret. A high-level skill determines a practitioner''s achievement. Of course, if a Dharma is disclosed to let others know its merits, it is a very dangerous thing for oneself.


    As for the technique of making amulets, Xu Ziyan naturally will not give it all to his family. A family with weak influence has a secret script of making amulets that can change its strength. It''s just the saying that every man is innocent and has his own sin. If it is leaked out, there is a danger of being exterminated. Xu Ziyan decided to hand over the technique of making talismans below Wupin to his family. After some disciples in the family understood the technique of making Wupin talismans, they would consider whether to teach it further.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Haoliang, sitting at the bottom of Xu Haoran''s head, snorted coldly and said, "if you are a member of the Xu family, then everything you have belongs to the Xu family. If you want to hand in the skills, you have to hand them in. Where can you shirk?"


    Xu Ziyan raised her head, looked directly at Xu Haoliang, raised her eyebrows slightly, and flashed a trace of anger in her eyes. Originally, Xu Ziyan didn''t have much sense of belonging to his family. At the beginning, he just accepted the position of elder Keqing and refused to join the Xu family to become an elder worshiper. Now, I didn''t expect that Xu Haoliang would force his own skills. How could Xu Ziyan bear it.


    From the moment Xu Ziyan stayed in the family, she made up her mind that if the family was good to her, she would repay the family. If the family was bad to her, she didn''t care about the family, so she left. The only thing that embarrasses Xu Ziyan is his father Xu Haoguang''s attachment to his family. Although Xu Haoguang is not Xu Ziyan''s father in spirit, the old man''s love for Xu Ziyan is sincere. Especially for her, she even knows that she will fight against the village head, and even for herself, she puts down her dignity and returns to the central capital city. All this is for her Let Xu Ziyan moved in the heart.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan tries her best to have a sense of belonging to the family, and the patriarch Xu Haoran and ER Bo are also very good to herself, which makes Xu Ziyan gradually have a sense of belonging to the family, otherwise she will not stand up again and again at the critical time.


    However, this does not mean that she can devote everything to her family. At the same time, she does not believe that everyone here, including Xu Haoliang, has devoted everything to her family without reservation.


    Therefore, after listening to Xu Haoliang''s words, Xu Ziyan suddenly changed color and looked into Xu Haoliang''s eyes. Similarly, when Xu Haoliang saw a younger generation dare to look at himself with this kind of eyes, he could not help but get angry


    Recommend a hot-blooded man''s new book, very cool, very crooked. Crooked. Here''s a link:


    "blood chopping cold sword" by Zhang Muzhi


    Introduction: the upgraded version of traditional martial arts, the sister chapter of popular fairy swordsman,


    different adventures, different methods of cultivating immortals,


    the interpretation is the same pride, the same love.


    The green novel floating astronomy registered members recommend this work. Welcome the majority of readers to visit and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are original at the starting point!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Tonight for everyone. I broke out. After seeing one day''s Kung Fu, I received 10 monthly tickets, which made me excited. At the same time, I decided to break out 6000 free chapters. Then there are six thousand chapters, but we need brothers and sisters to subscribe to support the best comrades in arms, let''s take off


    ask for the first order and monthly ticket


    Xu Haoliang slaps the armrest of the chair, stares at Xu Ziyan fiercely, and cheers coldly:


    "how? Do you dare not listen? "


    Xu Ziyan glared at Xu Haoliang, turned his head and looked at Xu Haoran sitting in the middle of the head. After all, Xu Haoran is now the patriarch, and Xu Haoran is the one who can make decisions in the Xu family. Xu Haoliang''s words do not represent the attitude of the Xu family. If Xu Haoran had the same attitude as Xu Haoliang, Xu Ziyan would leave without hesitation. As for whether the Xu family will be forced to stay with her, will Xu Ziyan care? With his own talisman, Xu Ziyan believes that he can fight a way out of the Xu family.


    Xu Haoran was embarrassed when he saw Xu Ziyan looking at him. He didn''t want Xu Ziyan''s skills in his heart, but Xu Ziyan''s situation was different from those disciples in his family. Her skills were taught by others and were told not to be taught. If you force Xu Ziyan to say it, she will be known by the female immortal of the sect in the future. It''s not a secular family that can bear the anger.


    And then again. When the family is in danger, it''s time to ask for Xu Ziyan''s help. If Xu Ziyan is annoyed, he doesn''t make any fake when making talismans. He just reduces the level and quantity of production, which is a huge loss for the family. However, in his heart, he never thought that Xu Ziyan would be out of the family. Without him, everyone here would not think that Xu Ziyan would have the strength to be out of the family. They only considered the situation of the female immortal and her family who taught her the skills Xu Ziyan said. So, Xu Haoran laughed two times, turned his head and said to Xu Haoliang:


    "Ninth brother..."


    Xu Haoliang wave to stop Xu Haoran, at this time he has been nearly gas explosion lung. In front of all the senior members of the family, she was glared at by a younger generation. When she angrily asked her, she ignored herself and went to see Xu Haoran. When he heard that Xu Haoran didn''t scold Xu Ziyan, but turned to talk to himself, Xu Haoliang already knew what Xu Haoran was worried about and what he would say to himself. If I let Xu Haoran say so, I will lose face even more. This is what Xu Haoliang can''t stand.


    Therefore, he immediately stopped Xu Haoran''s words and looked at Xu Ziyan coldly. The power of the second peak of the foundation period was like moving mountains to fill the sea. He yelled: "junior, kneel down for me"


    everyone looked at Xu Ziyan with pity. Xu Haoliang is the second best among the people present. Only the clan leader Xu Haoran can stop him. However, although Xu Haoran is the leader of his family, Xu Haoliang also has a strong force in his hands, and he is not good either, because a younger generation turned against Xu Haoliang on the spot. Xu Haoran''s heart also knows that Xu Haoliang did not dare to kill Xu Ziyan, just to teach Xu Ziyan a lesson.


    Besides, in Xu Haoran''s heart, he also felt that Xu Ziyan was too strong, the first layer of a gas refining period Well, no, Xu Haoran was shocked. Just now, he just wanted to ask Xu Ziyan about Gongfa and talisman, ignoring her accomplishments. She Today, she even revealed the first level of the realm of Qi refining period. Did she break through again, and then readjust the breathing Fu, revealing the cultivation of Qi refining period. It was Xu Haoran''s amazing Kung Fu to prepare to enter the inner hall. Xu''s power has reached Xu Ziyan.


    Everyone is waiting to see Xu Ziyan make a fool of herself and see how she can''t stand the power of Xu, and how she is forced to lie on the ground and beg for mercy. These people are usually high in the family. When was a junior first glared and then ignored. Even those who are not in the same camp with Xu Haoliang feel that Xu Ziyan is too arrogant. They expect Xu Haoliang to teach Xu Ziyan a lesson and let him know how to respect their elders. So there''s no one to stop, even if it''s a voice.


    However, what we expected did not happen. Xu Ziyan was still sitting there, his eyes still did not look at Xu Haoliang, and he was still staring at Xu Haoran.


    Although Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments at this time are only the first floor of the foundation period, don''t forget that she is a water spirit. In the same level of people can be said to be invincible, is higher than their own on a level of Xu Haoliang also do not let Xu Hao. Just with this momentum, how could Xu Haoliang defeat Xu Ziyan? Even Xu Ziyan''s clothes didn''t move.


    Everyone opened their mouths and looked at Xu Ziyan dully. After waking up, they are busy sweeping their eyes around Xu Ziyan''s body. She explores Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments. But the result is that they are more shocked to understand Xu Ziyan.


    Shocked is that Xu Ziyan has broken through the congenital, reached the first level of cultivation of the refining period. This shocked them. When Xu Ziyan entered the outer hall, they all know very well. Of course, in addition to Xu Haoran, Xu Haobo and Xu Haomiao, there are three people who really understand the situation. Others only know that Xu Ziyan entered the outer hall on the sixth floor of the next day. I didn''t expect that in less than half a year, Xu Ziyan broke through to the first layer of the gas refining period.What I don''t understand is that even if Xu Ziyan is a genius, the speed of cultivation actually makes these old guys feel ashamed and embarrassed. But she is also just a cultivation of the first layer in the period of refining gas. How can she resist the prestige of the second layer in the later period of the foundation period?


    Others were still in a daze, but Xu Haoliang couldn''t keep his face. To a younger generation in the gas refining period, they are both scolding and bullying, but they don''t like themselves at all. He not only took his drinking and reprimand as the wind in his ears, but also ignored his authority. Although Xu Haoliang does not know why Xu Ziyan can resist his own pressure. But he absolutely does not believe that Xu Ziyan has the strength to resist himself. Therefore, he became angry, unknowingly a force, then crushed the armrest of the chair in his hand. Huo Di stood up and went to Xu Ziyan. He yelled:


    "younger generation, you are looking for death"


    "Ninth younger brother, stop it"


    Xu Haoran suddenly stood up from his seat and stopped Xu Haoliang. Without waiting for Xu Haoliang to speak, he quickly drank to Xu Ziyan:


    "Yan''er, I still don''t kowtow to your ninth uncle to make amends"


    "elder brother," Xu Haoliang said angrily, "don''t worry about this matter today. I have to teach her a lesson. If today let her kowtow to accompany a crime passed, after our Xu family where there are rules? "


    Xu Ziyan looked back at Xu Haoran, slowly stood up and said to Xu Haoliang coldly:


    "if you want to fight, then fight"


    as soon as Xu Ziyan spoke, all the people in the hall were shocked. They are doubting whether they are under the illusion that a person in the first layer of the gas refining period is challenging a person in the second layer of the foundation period. Only Xu Haoran, Xu Haobo and Xu Haomiao look at each other with a look of shock. Is it true that Yan''er has broken through the gas refining period and reached the foundation period? Then he shook his head with a bitter smile. How is it possible to deny your own ideas.


    But in this way, they couldn''t help but worry about Xu Ziyan. At the same time, they said:


    "Yan''er, don''t make a fool of yourself, kowtow and make amends for your Jiubo"


    "no need"


    Xu Haoliang had already reacted from Xu Ziyan''s shock, and his old face was blue with anger. He took a step forward and stretched out a hand towards him Xu Ziyan catches him.


    Xu Ziyan naturally doesn''t want to expose her accomplishments, which is her trump card. As soon as you pull your hands in front of your chest, there are 20 top-level talismans of three grades between your hands. Around Xu Ziyan''s body, there is a middle-class Rune array. Xu Ziyan also wants to try out the power of the middle class talisman array laid out by the top three talismans?


    Once the talisman array was formed, the hidden power immediately filled the hall, like a fierce beast staring at the crowd. Xu Haoliang''s claw couldn''t be held, and he just caught it on the rune array. A burst of brilliance flashed, Xu Haoliang only felt an irresistible force coming towards him. He shrunk his hand in a hurry, but he was still stumbling back a few steps because of the strong rebound, and his face became purple with shame and indignation.


    "Hum, is this the Fuzhen? It''s OK to deal with the people in the gas refining period, but it''s a little weak to deal with the old man "


    at this time, Xu Haoliang will never think that he is not an opponent of Fuzhen, and firmly believes that he made a mistake due to his carelessness.


    With a "buzz", Xu Haoliang''s momentum soared, and his robes made a sound of hunting. His momentum has been promoted to the peak. At this time, he can''t care about the situation of his family. He just wants to kill the little bitch who dares to offend him.


    "Nine younger brother, no way"


    Xu Haoliang, Xu Haobo and Xu Haomiao flash in the middle of Xu Haoliang and Xu Ziyan.


    "Get out of the way" Xu Haoliang''s brain is full of blue veins, and his eyes have become red.


    "Ninth brother, stop it. I''ll order you to stop immediately as the clan leader." Xu Haoran also promoted the fact to the peak and stopped Xu Haoliang''s power.


    "Patriarch, ha ha, big brother, my good big brother, you are really very good. You have not oppressed me enough for decades alone. Today, you still indulge a younger generation to oppress me. Today, I want to see how you help that younger generation oppress me in front of the family"


    at this time, Xu Ziyan, who is behind Xu Haoran, has determined that Xu Haoran is still releasing himself It''s good intentions. In this way, it is enough. In the future, Xu Ziyan will naturally return to his family. However, this does not mean that Xu Ziyan has to bow his head. Looking at Xu Haoliang''s twisted face and his anger at Xu Haoran, Xu Ziyan could not help sighing:


    "this is the sorrow of a big family. Internal friction is always the beginning of a family''s demise. It seems that Xu Haoran hasn''t fully grasped the power of the family. As long as he keeps fighting, the Xu family will never be monolithic. In this case, I''ll break Xu Haoliang''s illusion and help the clan leader "


    at this time, Xu Haoran was being run by Xu Haoliang''s words, unable to speak, and his face was red with anger. His cultivation is higher than that of Xu Haoliang. Although he is a stable winner, he can''t solve it in a short time. What''s more, Xu Haoran doesn''t want to have a big fight with the second person in his family when his family is in danger. What do you want the disciples to do? He had to hold back his anger and said to Xu Haoliang slowly:"Nine younger brother, Yan''er is just a child, can''t you forgive her.


    "It''s unforgivable to be such an unruly bitch," said Xu Hao Liang, gnashing his teeth.


    "Patriarch, please step aside. I''d like to know if Xu Haoliang is qualified to forgive me"


    behind Xu Haoran, Xu Ziyan spoke quietly, with a slight disdain.


    Xu Haoran suddenly turned back and stared at Xu Ziyan for a long time. Finally, he hesitated and asked, "Yan''er, are you sure?"


    "I''m sure," Xu Ziyan said faintly, "this incident was not caused by me. His words were scolded by Xu Haoliang first, and his hands were moved by Xu Haoliang first. I can''t think of an elder in the foundation period, the second person in the family, who has bullied me. At this point, I have nothing to bear. In my heart, I only remember one sentence, that is, I can''t bear it any more "


    at this time, Xu Haoran didn''t know Xu Ziyan''s strength, but seeing Xu Ziyan''s calm and confident look, Xu Haoran somehow had a trust in Xu Ziyan, and said:" if Xu Ziyan can blow the nine younger brother''s arrogance, it will play an important role in controlling his family Even if it''s just a little more support, it will make jiudi lose face. As long as the time comes when Yan''er can''t support it, he reaches out to stop Jiu di. "


    Thinking of this, Xu Haoran flashed to the side, turned back and cheered to the disciples outside the hall:


    "close the door"


    the door of the hall closed slowly. Xu Haoran, Xu Haobo and Xu haoyao had already flashed to one side. At this time, everyone on the hall was watching the two people in the middle of the hall. One is an angry old man, and the other is a quiet girl.


    Xu Haoliang''s power accumulated for a long time finally broke out with the departure of Xu Haoran and his right hand pointed to the sword Jue. With a sound of "Cang Lang", a sword came out around his body, magnified in the air and chopped Xu Ziyan like the sky. Xu Ziyan''s talisman array suddenly turned into a shield, which blocked the huge sword. Then when the sword rebounded, it turned into a huge hand. When he grasped it in the air, he held it in his hand.


    Xu Haoliang''s heart was shocked when the flying sword didn''t cut off Xu Ziyan''s talisman array. When the talisman array suddenly turned into a giant hand and grasped his flying sword, he was even more surprised. He quickly pulled back the formula and wanted to recall his flying sword. However, the flying sword just kept shaking in the air. Instead of flying back, it was dragged to the rune array by the giant hand in the air.


    Xu Haoliang was shocked and angry. If his flying sword was pulled into the rune array by Xu Ziyan, where would he have the face to appear in front of the public? But at this time, Xu Ziyan had already put down his heart and thought to himself:


    "sure enough, the Zhongpin Rune array set up by the top three runes can deal with the builders in the foundation period, but I don''t know how many layers they can deal with? Alas, Xu Haoliang''s cultivation is still too low "


    at this time, Xu Haoliang''s face was completely unable to hang. He tried his best to control the flying sword with his right hand and fingering formula, and his left hand held it hard on his side with a" boom "sound. Behind him, the local aura condensed a huge axe, and he cleaved to Xu Ziyan''s talisman array. Xu Ziyan''s Rune array turned into a huge fist, facing the huge axe.


    With a bang, the huge axe disappeared. However, although the giant fist from the talisman array became much lighter, it still kept the shape of the giant fist and bombarded Xu Haoliang. Xu Haoliang''s face changed greatly, so he had to release the key to control the flying sword. His hands quickly tied a handprint on his chest and turned to the giant fist in the air. Dozens of yellowish axes roared and chopped to the giant fist.


    The huge hand holding a huge amount of flying sword in the air suddenly threw away the flying sword. The flying sword, which had lost the control of Juquan and Xu Haoliang, fell to the ground with a clanging sound. The sound reverberated on the hall, and it seemed to strike Xu Haoliang''s heart every time. The giant fist collided with dozens of axes made of Xu Haoliang''s local aura and soon dispersed, but there were less than ten of them left. The huge fist that threw the flying sword to the ground quickly arrived, smashed the remaining axes with one blow, then opened his big hand and grasped Xu Haoliang.


    "Hum"


    Xu Haoliang gave a cold hum, and his face had already lost its arrogance and became very serious. With one move, the flying sword flew back to his hand. He raised his head to face the giant fist. The flying sword in his hand chopped out very quickly. Suddenly, a burst of sword sound came to mind in the air. Thousands of sword shadows were illusory. The giant fist in the air was cut to pieces and dispersed in space.


    "Hee hee is a bit interesting"


    Xu Ziyan, who is surrounded by the Fu array, whispers softly and points like a sword. He draws several strokes on the main Fu in the Fu array, and a spiritual force is injected into the main Fu. In a flash, the rune array flashed, and ninety-nine big fists were turned to bombard Xu Haoliang. The wind was howling in the hall. Behind the ninety-nine fists was a giant palm, which was turned to grasp Xu Haoliang.


    The fight between two people is like lightning and flint, which is very fast. Only a few rounds have been completed in a few minutes. The people on the main hall were dazzled and couldn''t believe it. From their decades of understanding of Xu Haoliang, they know that Xu Haoliang has done his best. This is before the two people fight, we absolutely did not expect. A junior in the first level of gas refining period would force Xu Haoliang to do his best. But, just for a moment, their thinking can''t keep up with the speed of the two people''s conversion. They were surprised and shocked by the situation.Xu Haoliang was defeated


    ninety nine big fists were smashed by Xu Haoliang''s sword, but thirty-one fists hit Xu Haoliang''s body and finally broke his body protecting spirit. The big hand that had been hanging in the air quickly came down and clenched Xu Haoliang''s body.


    "Yan''er, stop and let go of your ninth uncle"


    after a moment''s stupefaction, Xu Haoran cried out in a hurry, but he was almost happy to smoke in his heart. Looking at Xu Haoliang in that big hand, he felt a burst of comfort in his heart. At the same time, he also realized the importance of Xu Ziyan. If Xu Ziyan could pass on the rune array to his family, the family would be in a much better situation. Xu Ziyan''s position in his mind rose straightly and reached an equal position with him.


    All the people on the main hall were staring at what happened in front of them, as if they were in a dream, but the dream was too terrible and made people tremble.


    People in Xu Haoran''s camp have a little bit of luck in their hearts at this time. Fortunately, they are not with Xu Haoliang, otherwise they will not be able to raise their heads. It''s not a shame to be held in the hands of a junior in the first level of the gas refining period. Those in the same camp with Xu Haoliang are already frustrated at this time, and they can''t help thinking:


    "this What else can we do in the future? The old man can''t fight, but now he is treated like this by a younger generation. Alas, the back wave pushes the front wave, and the front wave dies on the beach "


    they look at each other, and there is only one idea in their eyes. Later, even the younger generation can''t easily offend him.


    Xu Haoliang, who is in the big hand, wants to faint at this time. Of course, he is not given by Xu Ziyan''s big hand It''s pinching, it''s humiliating. Looking at Xu Ziyan surrounded by talismans, he cried sadly in his heart:


    "what kind of demon is this? Isn''t his father a waste? How could such a pervert be born "


    after hearing Xu Haoran''s cry, Xu Ziyan put away Xu Haoliang''s huge hand, which released Xu Haoliang and quickly retracted into the talisman array, turned into spiritual power and hidden in the talisman. Xu Ziyan didn''t remove the Fu array. He didn''t trust Xu Haoliang''s character, so he still let the Fu array float around him. He just looked at Xu Haoliang with a smile.


    As soon as Xu Haoliang got his freedom, he yelled with a black face: "elder, such a rebellious and unruly slut, what are you waiting for, and will you join hands to kill her?"


    Everyone''s eyes look at Xu Haoliang in the hall strangely, and the faces of Xu Haoran''s camp show disdain. And Xu Haoliang a camp of people, face are slightly red, lowered his head there, silent.


    "You..." Seeing everyone''s expression, Xu Haoliang''s facial muscles have become distorted. Looking at his fifth brother, Xu haocang yelled: "fifth brother, you are the leader of the punishment hall. Are you going to let the younger generation of the Xu family make trouble?"


    "This..." Xu haocang looks at Xu Haoran with some embarrassment.


    According to the clan rules of the Xu family, Xu Ziyan''s behavior is indeed a violation of the family rules, and it is a very serious family rule. In such a large family, seniority is a very serious matter. As long as it''s a member of the Xu family, as a junior, you can''t fight against the elder. Even if you are wronged and bullied by the elder, you can only bear it. I can''t help but complain to the senior management or the patriarch directly. However, if a younger generation wants to complain to the elder, he must be punished first, that is to say, he must not die before he can complain to the patriarch. Where ever happened to the Xu family? Like Xu Ziyan, he didn''t care about the clan rules. He directly fought with his elders and beat them


    Recommend a hot-blooded man''s new book, very cool, very crooked. Crooked. Here''s a link:


    "blood chopping cold sword" by Zhang Muzhi


    Introduction: the upgraded version of traditional martial arts, the sister chapter of popular fairy swordsman,


    different adventures, different methods of cultivating immortals,


    the interpretation is the same pride, the same love.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Secondly,


    hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, the faces of all the people above the hall became very ugly. Few of them have ever seen the Wupin talisman, but even the fool knows that this talisman is more powerful than last time. Last time it was a talisman of three grades, doesn''t it mean that this time it is at least a talisman of four grades? Thinking about this, the faces of the people became more and more ugly. Just think about it, if there is no unreasonable demand of Xu Haoliang, is the present Xu Ziyan used by the family? With such a strong help, the family has another guarantee.


    You know, these people are all senior members of the Xu family, and their children and grandchildren live here. If the Xu family is exterminated, their children and grandchildren will undoubtedly die. When it''s related to their own vital interests, people in the same camp with Xu Haoliang can''t help but resent Xu Haoliang. At this time, we just want to save Xu Ziyan''s heart, let her break the idea of leaving the Xu family, is to pay more benefits, they are willing at this time. I can''t remember their anger at Xu Ziyan just now. As a junior in the first stage of gas refining, she dared not pay attention to them. On the contrary, they feel that Xu Ziyan, who has such ability, should be like this. He has the strength to be equal to himself and others.


    As the head of the family, Xu Haoran regrets that he did not stop Xu Haoliang at the beginning. But he recognized that the talismans released by Xu Ziyan are the top five talismans. That''s a total of 30. With these 30 top five talismans, you can buy a small family. With these 30 top-level talismans of Wupin, Xu Haoran already felt that if the strength of Canglang city and Nanlin city families alone and Huayang sect did not intervene, the Xu family would be invincible.


    Looking at the Wupin top talisman slowly turning around Xu Ziyan, Xu Haoran''s eyes are full of regret. Painfully closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his eyes had returned to calm. Instead of talking to Xu Ziyan, he turned around and looked at Xu Haoliang, whose face was constantly changing, and asked in a deep voice:


    "Ninth brother, what do you say?"


    "I..."


    Xu Haoliang''s face is constantly changing. He wants to kill Xu Ziyan, but he doesn''t have the strength. And at this time, he also knew in his heart that those people in his own camp would not follow him and Xu Ziyan at this time. One is that even if they are willing to join hands with themselves, they may not be Xu Ziyan''s opponent. The other is that at such a critical moment in the family, Xu Ziyan is undoubtedly the Savior. Let them kill Xu Ziyan who may save their descendants regardless of their own lives. If they are in their position, they will not agree.


    Besides, he also has a son living here. Xu Ziyan is undoubtedly the hope of the family to survive. Think of here, Xu Haoliang also deeply regret, oneself pour is many that mouth do? If there''s anything for the patriarch to work hard for, what''s the reason why he''s so strong? In the end, he won''t say nothing, but he was defeated by a younger generation on the spot in front of the crowd. Who will follow him after this? What else do you want to fight with big brother? Alas, after all, he raised his head to meet Xu Haoran''s eyes and said bitterly:


    "it''s all up to the eldest brother"


    seeing that Xu Haoliang has no fighting spirit, Xu Haoran knows that he has lost his fighting heart for the position of clan leader, and his heart is filled with a burst of joy. But on the face or a face of solemnity, toward Xu Haoliang nodded. Then he turned to Xu Ziyan, with a warm smile on his face, and said in a slightly reproachful tone:


    "Yan''er, when you make a decision, have you considered your parents? Do you want your elderly parents to follow you around and live in no fixed place? "


    "I can buy my parents a house and some servants to serve them." Xu Ziyan said without thinking.


    "Yes, I believe you can do it with your ability. But what about their safety? Who will guarantee their safety when you leave home and go out for training? " Xu Haoran looks directly at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan was silent. She knew that Xu Haoran was right. In this world, she respected her strength. When she was not at home, her parents would become a piece of fat in the mouth of robbers. If their parents stayed in the Xu family, such a thing would not happen, and it really solved their own worries. In silence, he heard Xu Haoran say:


    "besides, even if you can solve your parents'' safety problems, will your parents be happy.


    "Yes, will my parents be happy. Xu Ziyan''s heart is a smoke: "my father was forced to leave the family when he was 15 years old, and now he finally came back aboveboard. These days, the smile on my father''s face is more than the number of times in the past ten years."


    Xu Ziyan knew the position of the family in his father''s heart. What my father has been longing for is to be able to go back to the family aboveboard. Now, for his own reasons, he can finally go back to the family with his head high. No one in the family dares to despise him any more. Moreover, since returning to the family, his cultivation is also accelerating. If I want to leave the Xu family, will my father agree? Even if he agrees, will he be happy in the future?"Smoke, stay. Just now, it was just a misunderstanding. No matter how to say that he is also your ninth uncle. His body is full of the blood of the Xu family. Do you want to care with your elders? Your parents will be well taken care of in the family. As you can see, they are very happy now. Do you want to break their happiness with your own hands? What''s more, the family doesn''t help you at all. No matter what situation you encounter in the future, there is a Xu family behind you "


    Xu Ziyan sighs in her heart and knows that she has been convinced by Xu Haoran. Moreover, because of his parents'' concern, Xu Ziyan did not want to completely break the relationship with the Xu family until he had to. Now I see Xu Haoran''s sincere words, and Xu Haoliang over there is no momentum, just like a defeated Rooster standing there dejectedly. And the rest of those family elders also looked at themselves with that eager eyes.


    "OK, I''ll stay"


    Xu Ziyan put her hands together and took the talisman around her body back into the storage bag. He looked at Xu Haoran calmly. When they heard that Xu Ziyan was finally willing to stay, they breathed a sigh of relief. There was a neat "Hu ~ ~"


    "but..." Xu Ziyan said coldly, "I''m still the elder of the Xu family. I won''t be a disciple of the Xu family for the time being. I will live with my parents. I will not go to the inner hall of the Xu family, nor to your Xu family. Of course, in return for taking care of my parents, I will help your Xu family resist foreign enemies. "


    "Well How to make symbols? " Naturally, Xu Haoran would not mention any more about Gongfa, but when he heard that Xu Ziyan didn''t mention the technique of making Fu that he had just promised, he suddenly became anxious.


    "It belongs to me. Why should I give it to the Xu family?" Xu Ziyan said coldly.


    "But You just agreed "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were fixed on Xu Haoran. He said," are you ok now? Do you want to talk about it again? For a long time, until Xu Haoran was a little unnatural, he said coldly:


    "I changed my mind"


    seeing what Xu Haoran wanted to say, Xu Ziyan coldly interrupted him, looked around the crowd and said:


    "I think our priority now is how to deal with foreign enemies, let''s discuss this matter"


    "OK"


    Xu Haoran''s heart I know that I can''t force Xu Ziyan any more. I can only influence him later. Everyone put the scattered chairs again and sat down. Xu Ziyan also sat down on his own chair.


    "Yan''er, I''m afraid you don''t know enough about the details of the family now. I''ll tell you again here."


    After that, Xu Haoran told Xu Ziyan about the family''s current situation and strength, and then the plan discussed by the people. Finally, he asked:


    "Yan''er, do you have any good ideas?"


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment. Now that he has decided to stay in the Xu family, and the clan leader has shown kindness to himself, including Xu Haoliang, who doesn''t talk much, Xu Ziyan naturally has to respond, so he said seriously:


    "uncle, I can''t help you with those big things, but I can help the family in my way ¡£¡±


    "How?" Xu Haoran''s eyes are shining and he looks at Xu Ziyan eagerly.


    Xu Ziyan took out the 60 pieces of top five talismans from the storage bag, stood up and walked to Xu Haoran, handed them to Xu Haoran with both hands and said:


    "this is the talisman given to me by the fairy who taught me the skills. Here are 60 pieces, hoping to help the family"


    "great, Yan''er, it''s too helpful to the family"


    Xu Haoran excitedly answered After Xu Ziyan''s talisman, can he not be excited? The top five talismans are not absent in the Xu family, but only five are handed down by the family as heirlooms. Just now, when Xu Ziyan and Xu Haoliang played each other, he showed 30 pieces of top five talismans. His heart was full of excitement in shock. He thought how much power it would bring to the family if Xu Ziyan handed over these 30 pieces of top five talismans to the family. Now, seeing that Xu Ziyan not only took out the top five talismans to the family, but also handed over 60 pieces of them, Xu Haoran said How can my heart not be excited? He stood up and said in a loud voice:


    "ladies and gentlemen, I have something to say..."


    Recommend a science fiction masterpiece:


    dreamfleet Author: silent Penguin


    Introduction: from the moment of stepping on the interstellar battlefield,


    the most wonderful starry sky adventure begins


    a human being raised by a group of intelligent robots


    the owner of the strongest private fleet ever


    is by].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    In addition to the clan leader Xu Haoran was excited there. The rest of the family also looked at Xu Ziyan gratefully, and the 60 pieces of top five talismans directly shocked them. They have never seen so many top five talismans in their life. Now Xu Ziyan has handed in 60 top five talismans. They ask themselves, if they are themselves, will they hand them in? Their hesitation has revealed their heart, so they sigh more about Xu Ziyan''s behavior and have some respect for Xu Ziyan from the bottom of their heart.


    Xu Haoran carefully collected the talisman in his hand into the storage bag, then glanced at everyone present one by one and solemnly said to them:


    "everyone, Yan''er''s move has made a great contribution to the family. Although Yan''er didn''t promise to be a real member of the family, he just wanted to take the position of an elder of Keqing, but I think it''s good for Yan''er It''s very unfair. In view of these 60 top five talismans, I think we should also treat Yan''er as an internal member of his family. What do you say? "


    Which of the top members of the family is not a human spirit. Xu Ziyan first took out 60 pieces of Wupin talismans, but don''t forget that Xu Ziyan herself is a master of making talismans. Although they think that Xu Ziyan can''t make the five grade talisman, they can make the second grade talisman at least, and Xu Ziyan''s courage and courage are what the family needs most at this time. Such a person, if you give her the treatment of an internal member of the family can win over, it is definitely a big profit.


    There is no doubt about it. All the people nodded in unison, even Xu Haoliang nodded with a gloomy face. Seeing everyone''s performance, Xu Haoran nodded with satisfaction. He felt that because of the appearance of Xu Ziyan, the family began to embark on the road of cohesion, and was slowly forming an iron plate. This was the goal Xu Haoran worked hard for all his life. Now seeing that this goal is about to be achieved, I am grateful to Xu Ziyan. Looking at Xu Ziyan, I cordially said:


    "Yan''er, I think you should still live a normal life as a family disciple, so that you won''t be special in the family. If we do as you say, we will not be able to explain when asked by the rest of the family. "


    Hearing this, Xu Haoliang''s face turned red. At this time, he also realized his embarrassing situation. If today''s defeat by Xu Ziyan is publicized, then from now on, I will not have the face to appear in front of the family, so I have to follow my father and shut up in the back mountain. If you want to stop Xu Ziyan''s mouth and let Xu Ziyan live a normal family life, it''s the most basic. Thinking of this, he has to have a thick face and say awkwardly:


    "Yan''er, don''t let the elders down. Although you are not willing to officially join the family now, you are still bleeding from the Xu family, which can not be changed at any time "


    when people and Xu Ziyan see Xu Haoliang say such words, the contrast is so big. In the heart initial one Leng, but the instant also reflected to come over, understood in Xu Haoliang''s heart worried matter. Xu Haoran put on a face, but in his heart he was smiling. He forced himself to smile and continued to say to Xu Ziyan:


    "Yan''er, besides, if your father asks why you don''t go to the inner hall, you can''t tell him the truth. In that case, how can you let your parents live in the family with peace of mind?"


    Xu Ziyan naturally agreed in her heart. She just said that, just making a gesture. I also expected that after I took out the sixty five character talismans, the family would respond to my posture. So he nodded his head with reserve when he saw that all the people had made their stand. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s reserved appearance, others don''t think much about it. However, Xu Haoliang is extremely depressed. Now, for his future face in the family, he has to pretend not to see it. He slightly lowers his head and casts his eyes on the ground in front of him.


    Xu Haoran saw Xu Ziyan nodded and agreed, and he was secretly relieved. He asked softly:


    "Yan''er, how many talismans can you make now?"


    All of them focused their eyes on Xu Ziyan, and Xu Haoliang was no exception. They raised their eyes from the ground and looked at Xu Ziyan standing in the middle. You know, in the secular world, having a Yipin maker is already the symbol of a big family. At this time, they were all curious about Xu Ziyan''s Rune making technique, and wanted to know what she was. Of course, they don''t dare to expect too much, because making runes requires talent and strong comprehension ability. Not all practitioners can make runes. So in their hearts, they think that Xu Ziyan is also a second grade maker. As for the third grade talisman that Xu Haoliang took out when he was fighting with Xu Haoliang, it must have been given to him by the fairy who taught her the art of making talismans.


    However, they know that those runmaking skills have gone through the world with Xu Ziyan''s soul. Runmaking skills have been deeply imprinted in Xu Ziyan''s soul, and have become an indispensable part of Xu Ziyan''s soul. It has almost become Xu Ziyan''s instinct. Naturally, there will not be barriers to understanding like other people. Although also need to understand, but it is too much easier.


    "At present, I can make the top runes of three grades." Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "What?"Xu Haoran''s body was shocked, and his waist was straight all of a sudden. The other senior members of the Xu family were even more unbearable. Some were dull, some stood up from their chairs and stared at Xu Ziyan. Xu Haoliang was not much better, and he thought: "so when she was fighting with me just now, the three grade talismans she used were all made by herself. If she took out hundreds of three grade talismans and put them in a big array, wouldn''t I be even more unbearable?"


    "Smoke. Can you really make a talisman of three grades Xu Haoran had already suppressed the excitement in his heart at this time, but his tone was still trembling.


    "Yes," Xu Ziyan nodded for sure.


    "So, from today on, the talisman you handed over to your family is the top of the three grades?"


    Xu Haoran''s eyes were full of excitement, and all the people on the scene were looking at each other happily. What he expressed in his eyes was only one meaning. Fortunately, he didn''t quarrel with Xu Ziyan just now, and the patriarch just gave the treatment to the members of Xu Ziyan''s family, which was so wise. At this time, Xu Haoliang, who has lost the heart of fighting for the patriarch, naturally changes his perspective on things. Seeing the current results and thinking about what Xu Haoran has just done, he can''t help sighing that his eldest brother is more suitable to be the patriarch of the family than himself.


    "No, from today on, I won''t hand in the talisman to the family again," Xu Ziyan said, shaking her head slowly.


    All the people on the scene changed their faces and looked at Xu Ziyan in a puzzled way. Even though Xu Ziyan refuses to accept the treatment of family members, she is also an elder of Keqing employed by the family. How can she not hand in the talisman to the family?


    "Yan''er, this is..." At this time, as the head of the clan, Xu Haoran couldn''t calm down. It was the talisman of three grades.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept the crowd and said faintly: "just now I heard my uncle talk about it. Do you guess that the Zhou family in Canglang city and the Yang family in Nanlin city will come to explore the reality of our alliance when our Xu family and the Han family in Juque city form an alliance


    "Yes," Xu Haoran nodded.


    "But patriarch, how are you going to make Canglang city and Nanlin City believe that the main messenger behind us is taixuanzong?"


    "When we talk to them, we should try our best to make their words twinkle to make them suspicious, so as to make them believe."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said seriously: "uncle, if it was you, would you believe it? But with some flashing words, I didn''t see a disciple of taixuanzong. I''m afraid that even if they were a little suspicious, they would immediately send someone to test. In this way. Those flickering words naturally reveal its prototype, which can''t delay time until taixuanzong responds. "


    "But It''s also a helpless move. It''s been a long time since the book was handed down by Feijian. Taixuanzong didn''t respond at all. The family can only go one step at a time. "


    Xu Haoran''s expression is very helpless, those family high-level, the face is more ugly, they seem to have seen Canglang city and Nanlin city people killed to their own family. For a moment, a look of fear appeared on his face.


    "Uncle" Xu Ziyan said quietly, "I have a plan to make Canglang City, Nanlin city and even huayangzong completely believe that there is the support of taixuanzong behind us, so that they dare not fight against our Xu family, even dare not try."


    "What''s your plan?" Xu Haoran''s spirit was aroused and his eyes were burning at Xu Ziyan.


    "Uncle, I should have heard from elder martial sister Xu Wenli and elder martial brother Xu Lin, and I have seen it with my own eyes just now. I can use talisman to build a kind of talisman array, which is very powerful."


    "Yan''er, do you mean to set up a talisman array in the family? At that time, let''s show it a little bit, the Zhou family and the Yang family of Nanlin City, who have retreated Canglang city?"


    "That''s what it means, but it''s not just a retreat. It''s a real battle. As the family''s support, the Huayang sect behind Canglang city and Nanlin city will come and make them suffer."


    "You mean we''re going to set up a big formation in our whole family?"


    At this time, Xu Haoran was trembling with excitement, and other family leaders almost fainted. This is the strength only in the clan. Now my family will have it. Each one''s eyes glowed green, just like a wolf saw the meat, staring at Xu Ziyan


    There is no charge below


    thank you very much to yqmm, Fuyun, Baylor, 090308120700819, Ximen Jingshang and yuesexiaoyao. In love 2179 students, ziynfy students, dream heart students, 090808154340312 students, Shanling students, ng321 students, yanyiluan students, Xiaoyao Zhuoyi students, yumoqin students, 090824232 226964 students, mvi84823 students, "month / month" students, Xia Chong_ Yubing and inry are very grateful for their monthly tickets.


    and I''d like to implore you to double your monthly tickets by the end of this month, that is to say, one monthly ticket tops two. I''m on the list of new book monthly tickets. Every book in this list has only one chance to be listed in the first month, and I won''t be qualified next month. The best comrades in arms, keep the monthly ticket for the best. At the end of the month, give full play to your strength and let our best be the first time. This is our common glory. Thank you very muchRecommend a best series of books: "best husband" Author: Xizi baby. Book Number: 2059187


    Introduction: It is said that Prince Gong is a bloody and brutal butcher,


    moreover, he loves to cut the enemy''s body into several sections with one sword,


    listening to the enemy''s cry for help is his supreme enjoyment


    however, the most frightening thing about him is that he is young, not his martial arts, not his wisdom,


    not his patience, but


    No one will doubt him unless he knows who he is.


    let him steal other people''s lives and her heart easily


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Thank you so much for the insects on the flower beach. Izi00000000, Luo Xiaobing, and Ennis''s praise of the best are greatly appreciated.


    all these things are brought to the family by the girl in front of her. If, as she said, a clan protection array is set up around her family, then the family''s strength will be greatly enhanced, and it is just a step up. So huayangzong just wanted to help Canglang city and Nanlin City, and it''s unlikely that he would send those high-ranking masters in the clan.


    "No, I''m going to set up two runes." Xu Ziyan said slowly: "before the 10th of next month, I can''t make so many top-level talismans, so I can only use the top-level talismans to set up a relatively small talisman array for the last desperate use of the family. As for the whole family''s clan protection array, it can only be done with the Runes of Yipin. Although its power is much weaker than that of the third level Rune array, once the array is formed, I think the monks in the Qi refining period below the foundation period will not be able to resist it.


    In this way, the people who break into the big formation and enter the family are all those above the foundation period. How many foundation period monks are there in the secular world? I''m afraid that the foundation period is from].


    I''m going to build another Rune array around the meeting hall, which is formed by the top three runes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Thank you very much. Sad and lonely, the pink votes cast by the three students of j4723 were greatly appreciated


    "the plan must be implemented. We have planned for so many years, and now it is the weakest time for the Xu family. I heard that Xu Lin of the Xu family has broken through the second layer of the gas refining period and reached the third layer of the gas refining period. Don''t forget that there is another genius in the Xu family, Xu Tianlang, and Xu Qi is not weak. If we wait until those young talents of the Xu family grow up, we will have no chance. The pills we got from the ancient cave a few years ago are almost used. We have no time to wait any longer. " Li Wanpeng said coldly.


    Xiao Rugui also said in a deep voice: "more importantly, even if the person at night is a disciple of taixuanzong, it will not pose any threat to us. People in the secular world all know that zongmen will not get involved in the secular struggle. As long as we kill the Xu family, we still regard taixuanzong as the patriarch. As long as they get the annual sacrifice in the secular world, they will not care who kills whom "


    " that''s right. "Wu Meng nodded with relief.


    "We are fully prepared. Even if there is any trick in the Xu family this time, everything is false in the face of absolute strength," Li Wanpeng said confidently.


    Xiao Rugui frowned slightly and said, "it''s only recently that the Xu family has let out the wind. It''s said that on the 10th of next month, the Han family will make an alliance with the Xu family in Juque city. I don''t know if this is true or not? "


    As soon as Xiao Rugui said this, Li Wanpeng and Wu Meng''s faces changed. Their faces were gloomy and seemed to drip water. The atmosphere in the study is like to solidify, which makes people feel suffocating.


    "If the Han family in Juque city really make an alliance with the Xu family, we will..."


    Li Wanpeng stops talking, but Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng both understand the meaning of Li Wanpeng''s words. For a moment, they feel very depressed. Many years'' plan is about to come true, but it turns into a bubble. Everyone''s heart is crossed by an idea at this time, that is, as a big family, the inside information and contacts he has are really not his own It''s comparable. However, at the same time, an irresistible idea sprouted in their hearts, that is, they must promote their family to a big family in the north in their lifetime.


    As soon as Li Wanpeng patted the table, he said in a deep voice: "everything depends on the 10th of next month. If the Xu family really makes an alliance with the Han family in Juque City, then we have to postpone our plan. In the future, we have to join another plan, which is to destroy the relationship between the Xu family and the Han family and break their alliance. Then we can start our plan to deal with the Xu family. In a word, the Xu family in the capital city must perish. The future of Zhongdu city belongs to our three families "


    " the future of Zhongdu city belongs to us, "Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng also clapped the table and cheered.


    "Can we try to break their alliance now?" Wu Meng''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Li Wanpeng shook his head and said: "impossible. Now they have just decided to form an alliance. They must have detailed plans and conditions. At this time, they are in the honeymoon period. If we do something blindly without knowing it, when they have just formed an alliance, they will not believe that they will do something to undermine the alliance, and they will immediately investigate the matter, and their direct suspect will be us. At that time, we will not only fail to undermine their alliance On the contrary, it puts us in danger. "


    "Then everything depends on the situation on the 10th of next month." Xiao Rugui nodded with a gloomy face.


    Li Wanpeng and Wu Meng were also gloomy and nodded. In a word, their faces were extremely ugly.


    The Xu family, on the steps of the main hall. Xu Ziyan slowly opened his eyes and saw that many elders of the surrounding families were protecting the Dharma around him. Even Xu Haoliang was no exception. A trace of warmth appeared in his heart. Standing up slowly from the steps, he saluted around and said in a soft voice:


    "thank you for protecting Ziyan''s Dharma"


    all the elders of the Xu family have turned around and looked at Xu Ziyan excitedly, as if they wanted to say something, but they have some bad meaning. Or Xu Haoran said first:


    "Yan''er, you have recovered"


    "well," Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    "Well Can we see the power of Fuzhen? "


    Looking at Xu Haoran''s eager eyes and the excited appearance of all the elders, Xu Ziyan felt funny when he saw his beloved toys. He sipped his mouth and said with a smile:


    "let''s go into the hall. I''m going to teach you the control method of Fuzhen."


    Looking at Xu Haoran''s eager eyes and the excited appearance of the elders, Xu Ziyan felt funny in his heart, sipped his mouth and said with a smile:


    "let''s go into the hall. I''m going to teach you the control method of Fuzhen."


    "Haohao, Haohao"


    Xu Haoran said "Haohao" three times in a row. He first took a step into the main hall of discussion, and everyone was excited to enter the hall. After entering the hall, all the people stood on both sides and looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan moved the lotus step to the front of the patriarch''s position in the middle of the upper head, took out a talisman and said to the people in the hall:"This is the symbol of the main array I made."


    With that, he sacrificed the talisman in the air in front of him, floating in the air three feet away from Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s hands quickly produced a series of juao''s fingerprints. His hands became faster and faster, pulling up countless shadows and printing the main array''s symbol in front of him. Finally, Xu Ziyan''s hands suddenly, the residual shadow of the space instantly disappeared, Xu Ziyan''s palms condensed power suddenly turned, a virtual shadow from Xu Ziyan''s palms, printed on the symbol of the main array. All of a sudden. The main array talisman was shining, and the hall was resplendent.


    The talisman slowly fell to the ground and finally disappeared into the ground. Guanghua disappeared, and the main hall was restored to its original shape.


    All the people were staring at Xu Ziyan, to see what she would do next. Xu Ziyan took back his hands and bowed to Xu Haoran: "uncle, this talisman is the hub of the outside battle. You can launch the whole array here, but the main array symbol can only be controlled by five people at most. Please choose the person who controls the array "


    Xu Haoran''s eyes swept over everyone''s body one by one, and everyone''s face showed great hope. Xu Haoran pondered a little and said slowly:


    "Yan''er is the one who sets up the array. If there is any change in the future, Yan''er needs to deal with it, so Yan''er must get a place in the main array."


    Everyone nodded in order, with a natural face. Because everyone''s heart is clear, this big array is inseparable from Xu Ziyan.


    "Good"


    Xu Haoran nodded happily and continued: "so there are still four places left. I think the following four people will come to serve as the main players. I''m the leader of Fu hall and my second brother Xu Haobo. The fifth brother Xu haocang is the leader of the punishment hall. The leader of Chuangong hall is Xu Haoliang, the ninth younger brother. What do you think? "


    You don''t have to say who called. Those who didn''t get their names were disappointed, but they felt that the patriarch''s distribution was reasonable and could not say anything. So they nodded one after another and were settled at this time. When Xu Haoran saw that everyone had no opinion, he turned to look at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan nodded slightly and said softly:


    "please come to me."


    Xu Haoran, Xu Haobo, Xu haocang and Xu Haoliang come out of the crowd and stand in front of Xu Ziyan. The faces were excited and nervous. It''s just like the apprentice who just entered the school and saw master for the first time. Xu Ziyan once again raised his hands, quickly made a series of dazzling fingerprints, toward the place where the main array was hidden into the ground just now, patted and grasped, and saw five lights flying out of the ground and floating in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s fingers were bent, and the four lights were toward Xu Haoran, Xu Haobo, Xu haocang and Xu Haoliang. With a flash of brilliance, four lights came into their bodies, and they immediately felt that they had a spiritual connection with the symbol of the main array. Finally, Xu Ziyan reaches for a move, and the last light flies towards Xu Ziyan, hiding in Xu Ziyan''s body.


    After getting the connection with the symbol of the main array, the control array becomes very simple. Xu Ziyan taught the four people the simple formula to control the array. Then he stepped back to one side with a smile and looked at the four people standing in the middle of the hall.


    At this time, four people are like children who get a new toy. You look at me and I look at you. They all want to try it first. At last, Xu Haobo, Xu haocang and Xu Haoliang bow their hands to Xu Haoran and say:


    "please big brother control the array"


    Xu Haoran nodded with reserve, but his face was flushed with excitement. This is the first time in his life. In a trance, Xu Haoran felt like a sect leader. Put two hands together in front of the body, stretch out an index finger, draw a circle in front of the body, immediately in front of the crowd appeared a picture like a water curtain. What appears in the water curtain is the scenery around the Xu family.


    All the people in the hall were staring at the water curtain in the air. Xu Haoran stretched out his fingers and constantly pulled in the air. The pictures in the water curtain were constantly changing, and soon he saw all the scenes around the family.


    "Clan leader, try the array quickly?" Xu Haobo said excitedly.


    "Good"


    Xu Haoran agreed with emotion, but he was stunned for a moment. He turned to look at everyone, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile:


    "who will try the array?"


    The eyes of all the people looked at Xu Haoliang together. There was no way. Who could be on the main hall. Except for the patriarch, only Xu Haoliang has the highest accomplishments. Seeing everyone looking at himself, I remember that I was defeated by Xu Ziyan''s array just now. He shivered in his heart and blurted out:


    "I''m not going"


    why].


    I''m not going www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Thank you very much for your reward. Thank you very much for Lingyun 012''s monthly pass


    seeing Xu Haoliang''s face and hearing Xu Haoliang''s words, the people on the main hall couldn''t help but smile, and Xu Ziyan forced himself to smile and pinned his head to one side. After Xu Haoliang said this sentence, he could not help feeling blushed, but the words had already been spoken and could not be taken back, so he had to turn his head aside angrily. That means, smile, anyway, I don''t want to go, who would like to go?


    except for clan leader Xu Haoran and xuhaoliang, the leader of Chuangong hall, Xu haocang, the leader of Xingtang hall, has the highest cultivation, reaching the period of gas refining The 12th layer is the realm of the later peak. Seeing Xu Haoliang''s posture of definitely not going, he had to say with a bitter smile:


    "why don''t I have a try"


    "well, it''s just right for the fifth brother to go." Xu Haoran nodded and said: "Yan''er said that this formation can only be effective for the cultivation below the foundation period, and the fifth brother is just the peak of the twelfth layer in the gas refining period, so we can try the ultimate power of this clan protection formation. ¡±


    "OK, I see." Xu haocang said with a bitter smile: "it''s just big brother. You should be merciful and don''t let the fifth brother lose talent too much "


    " OK, I see "


    Xu Haoran said to Xu haocang with a smile. Xu haocang takes a look at Xu Haoran, which means that you don''t have to pretend, just smile if you want, I understand


    turn around and stride towards the outside of the hall. As soon as you walk out of the hall, you will soar up in the air, the flying sword will come out around you, step on the flying sword, and the Royal sword will fly away towards the outside of the family. In the main hall, people watched Xu haocang''s sword from the water curtain in the air. At this time, everyone was very excited. They could see everything in the whole family from the main hall. This was something they did not dare to imagine before. Looking at Xu haocang in the water curtain, Xu Haobo twists his beard and says with a smile:


    "ha ha, I didn''t notice that the posture of the fifth brother''s imperial sword is still very handsome"


    "ha ha ha..." The room thought of a piece of laughter, is always very depressed Xu Haoliang also can''t help but dumbfounded, the knot in the heart seems to have untied a lot.


    At this time, Xu haocang has been flying out of the scope of the Xu family. Xu Haoran took a key to the water curtain, and saw that the water curtain was rippling, and the whole clan protection battle was completely started. But on the outside, there is no change around the Xu family. Xu Haoran just wants to start the formula again. But Xu Ziyan, who has been standing outside, said: "uncle, don''t show the changing array. In case outsiders see it, just use a few simple tests."


    When Xu Haoran heard Xu Ziyan''s words, his face changed. He nodded to Xu Ziyan gratefully and blamed himself secretly. He was just too excited. Then he turned his head and looked at the water curtain in the air. At this time, although there was no change around the Xu family, several people who could control the array knew that there was a transparent light shield around the family, which covered the whole family.


    Outside, Xu haocang''s sword stood in the air, frowning slightly, looking around the family. His eyes did not see any changes around him, but he sensed the changes in his mind, which clearly conveyed to him that a transparent cover was formed around and above the family.


    After biting his teeth, Xu haocang brought his cultivation to the peak, and the imperial sword rushed towards the family. The speed is very fast. In an instant, it reaches the edge of the family. The people on the main hall clearly see in the water curtain that Xu haocang is bounced back as if he had hit a wall. Even if Xu haocang already had the preparation in the heart. However, he was still rebounded and almost fell off the flying sword. He came to a long distance and stopped in the air. His face was flushed by Qi and blood, and his breathing became very unstable.


    He didn''t expect that this array would be so powerful. His peak strength at the end of the 12th layer in the gas refining period was not able to break through that layer of shield. Instead, he was bounced back. Moreover, his inner government was slightly injured. This is because he is fully prepared. What if he is not prepared? Thinking of this, Xu haocang''s heart can''t help but feel very happy. Although he was embarrassed just now, he felt happy when he thought of the future of his family and the appearance of those who wanted to attack his family.


    Sensing that someone is peeping in the distance, Xu haocang slowly flies to the family. While flying slowly to the family, he secretly signs to the family, which means that someone is peeping outside. The people on the main hall naturally saw Xu haocang''s gesture and understood Xu haocang''s meaning. As Xu Haoran scattered the array, he sneered and said:


    "a group of ghosts and ghosts dare to move our Xu family''s mind, and they don''t know how to write the dead words"


    "that''s all the Xu family''s senior leaders nodded their heads.


    Soon, Xu haocang came back from the main hall and rushed in excitedly, shouting: "brother, that rune is really powerful"


    "ha ha, we all see it"


    "ha ha ha..."


    All the people in the hall were laughing. Xu haocang responded. Just now my every move was clearly seen by everyone in the water curtain, and my face could not help looking embarrassed."Good" after everyone finished laughing, Xu Haoran said happily: "with this clan protection array, our Xu family is really safe. Now I''m looking forward to the second more powerful array laid by Yan''er around the hall, ha ha ha..."


    Everyone is also looking forward to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan just smiles and nods, with no words. Xu Haoran''s eyes once again swept the crowd and said solemnly:


    "this matter must be kept secret, only for us. When we have finished dealing with the Zhou family and the Yang family, we are waiting for the three clowns, the city Lord''s house, the Xiao family and the Wu family. If they knew in advance and did not dare to launch it, wouldn''t they have failed their plan for many years? "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Oh ~ ~, and..." Xu Haoran took a look at Xu Ziyan and said in a soft voice, "don''t tell us about the fight between Jiu Di and Yan''er. It''s just that it didn''t happen in this hall."


    Everyone was holding a smile, a face seriously agreed, even Xu Ziyan is no exception. On the contrary, although Xu Haoliang was embarrassed, he gave Xu Haoran a grateful look for the first time.


    "Everyone is tired, let''s go"


    Xu Haoran waved and said, but his face was still full of meaning. Xu Ziyan respectfully saluted the crowd and said:


    "elder, then Ziyan will leave. I will go back to make the three grade talisman. I hope that the array around the hall can be laid out as soon as possible. "


    "Good smoke, you go quickly, don''t tired yourself"


    "yes, don''t tired yourself"


    Xu Haoran said cordially, and other people also gently said to Xu Ziyan with a smile. Xu Ziyan also nodded to the crowd with a smile and turned to leave the hall. As soon as he walked out of the main hall, he heard Xu haocang''s voice:


    "elder brother, I just went out to try the array, but I haven''t controlled it yet. Let me have a try"


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but laugh. He went up, flew a sword around his body and came to his feet. Xu Ziyan stepped on the sword and left.


    Fifteen days later, Xu Ziyan had finished the layout of the array around the main hall, which was only five days away from the alliance between the Xu family and the Han family. At this time, people have begun to come to celebrate. On the third day after the alliance, Han Kui, the leader of the Han family, came to the Xu family with a group of experts. Xu Haoran of the Xu family naturally led a group of experts in the family to meet them outside the gate. Xu Haoran and Han Kui hold their arms and laugh. They walk into the door of the Xu family and walk all the way to the meeting hall.


    All this has nothing to do with Xu Ziyan. These days, although Xu Ziyan has shown his strength in the gas refining period, he did not report to neitang. Now the family is really busy with the alliance, and no one can take care of her. Therefore, Xu Ziyan still stays in the outer hall, thinking that he will enter the inner hall after the alliance is over.


    In these days, Xu Ziyan took time to instruct Xu Qingxue, while practicing himself, at the same time, he continued to understand the art of talisman in the inheritance. With Xu Ziyan''s understanding of the art of talismans, some prohibitions in the inheritance are also open to Xu Ziyan. Up to now, Xu Ziyan has known that there are layers of prohibitions in his soul, whether it''s Gongfa or talisman. Only when he fully understands one layer, he will open the next layer to himself. This makes Xu Ziyan have a feeling that the information he gets seems to be just a part of the inheritance.


    On this day, Xu Ziyan is studying the inheritance she just got, and the name of a talisman is of great interest to her. The name of the talisman is the virtual state talisman. As the name suggests, it is this kind of talisman that can create the power of a high-level monk out of thin air. That is to say, once the talisman is released, it will create an illusion to the other party, that is, in the eyes of the other party, the person who releases the talisman will be a high-level monk in the revealed cultivation and the prestige. But it only gives people the feeling of a high-level monk in power. In fact, it''s still the original cultivation, and it can''t actually give people the slightest improvement in cultivation.


    However, driven by curiosity, Xu Ziyan made a virtual state talisman. After receiving it from her body, she released the talisman. As expected, she immediately released a kind of power from Xu Ziyan. This power directly surprised Xu Ziyan and showed her cultivation of jiedan period. That kind of power brings up the fluctuation of the air and spreads rapidly around


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Xu Ziyan was shocked. Immediately, he closed the release of the virtual state talisman, scanned it with his mental power, and found that only one or two breath had consumed one tenth of the aura on the talisman. After a little calculation, I feel that this virtual state Rune can only last 20 breath at most. Now it has lost one tenth of the time, and there is about 18 breath left.


    Xu Ziyan sealed the virtual realm Fu very quickly, and the power of jiedan period didn''t spread far away. In this way, people in several rooms around Xu Ziyan''s residence felt the terrible pressure that they had never experienced before. Xu Qingxue and other people were directly subdued by this kind of coercion, lying on the ground, sweating through their clothes, almost pissed off. Fortunately, the pressure disappeared very quickly. A few people just felt suffocated and fainted. The pressure retreated like the tide. Several people looked around in a daze, not knowing what had happened. However, I vaguely remember that the power came from Xu Ziyan''s room, and Xu Qingxue and others'' awe of Xu Ziyan immediately increased rapidly. At the same time, an idea flashed through their hearts:


    "the boss of Ziyan is the boss, and the momentum is the foot. What state should she be now? Didn''t you get a breakthrough just now? "


    Not to mention that Xu Ziyan understood the art of making Fu there, the day of alliance between Han family in Juque city and Xu family in central capital city finally arrived. Many guests came from all sides. The heads of the small and medium-sized families in Beidi came to attend the banquet in person. Many famous monks also came. Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng in the central capital appeared in the Xu family, with a smile of congratulations on their faces, but a sharp light flashed in their eyes from time to time. In the early morning of that day, Zhou Ba, the head of the Zhou family in Canglang City, and Yang Rui, the head of the Yang family in Nanlin City, personally led some senior members of the family to the Xu family.


    Naturally, Xu Haoran and Han Kui went to the gate hand in hand to greet them. After some hypocritical politeness, they all walked towards the central square of the Xu family. In front of the central square, the Xu family built a very tall and broad platform, on which the clan heads and some famous sanxiu were invited. And the masters and some not very famous casual practitioners brought by the patriarch had to sit in the shed built on both sides of the high platform. Even the leaders and elders of the Xu family were sitting in the shed near the high platform.


    At this time, the inner hall disciples of the Xu family all acted as guards to maintain order, because a large number of monks came from all over the north. They had no seats, but they were also the largest number, talking noisily in the central square. Sometimes when they meet enemies, they tend to draw swords. Fortunately, they all remember that this is the Xu family, one of the four families in Beidi, and the heads of the other three families are sitting on the high platform at this time. So I can still resist the hatred in my heart, but the verbal abuse is indispensable, which makes the inner hall disciples of the Xu family sweat.


    At this time, the disciples of Xu''s outer hall all became shop assistants, constantly delivering tea and fruit to the clan leaders on the high platform and the guests in the shed. Although Xu Ziyan has revealed the first level of cultivation in the gas refining period, he has not entered the inner hall, so naturally the inner hall did not go to her. And her cultivation today naturally does not belong to the outer hall, so the steward of the outer hall did not arrange her to bring tea and water. Besides, the steward of the outer hall saw that the patriarch himself led the high-level family to wait for Xu Ziyan outside Xu Ziyan''s door that day. Who would find it hard to work for Xu Ziyan who was no longer in the outer hall? therefore. The whole Xu family, Xu Ziyan became the only idle disciple.


    At this time, on the high platform, the heads of the four northern clans were very happy. No one mentioned what happened that night outside Zhongdu city in the wind and snow, as if it had never happened. At this time, in the crowd below the stage, I don''t know who yelled:


    "patriarch Xu, patriarch Han, today is a good day for the two families to form an alliance. I don''t know if we can let the two patriarchs have a competition, which can be regarded as a boost to the fun"


    Xu Haoran''s eyes are looking for fame, but he can''t find the man. At this time, all the people on the stage hear this and shout together


    "please show what you''ve learned to help us make an alliance and broaden our horizons"


    Xu Haoran glanced to the side and swept over Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng''s faces. He said in his heart: "did they arrange it? Want to take advantage of young people''s anger to spell out an accident. If the alliance between the Xu family and the Han family is destroyed in this way, it will not be destroyed and it will leave a thorn in the failed side. However, they were a little too anxious "


    but at this time, Xu Haoran had to refuse. He thought that among his two sons, Xu Lin was impulsive, or his eldest son, Xu Qi, was more gentle. Moreover, Xu Qi''s accomplishments and Han Kui''s son, Han Cheng, happened to be the second level of accomplishments during the gas refining period It''s best to be able to make peace without hurting the harmony. Thinking of this, Xu Haoran turned his head and looked at Han Kui sitting beside him, and said with a smile:


    "brother Han, why don''t you let my son Xu Qi compete with your son Han Cheng?"


    "Good" Han Kui readily agrees. He sees that Xu Haoran sent his eldest son, Xu Qi, instead of Xu Lin, who has reached the fourth floor of the gas refining period. He naturally understands what Xu Haoran means and says to Han Cheng in the shed under the high platform. Although the voice is not loud, it has spread all over the audience"Cheng''er, you can compete with your elder martial brother Xu Qi, which can also be regarded as a boost to this grand ceremony"


    "Qi''er, you can also go and compete with your younger martial brother Han Cheng, so that you can gain some insight," said Xu Haoran with a smile.


    In the center of the Xu family''s central square stands a challenge arena, which is the place where the Xu family''s disciples compete in martial arts at ordinary times or at the end of the year. After Xu Haoran and Han Kui''s words fell, two vigorous figures rose from the crowd. In the air across a beautiful arc, gently landed on the challenge arena.


    Xu Ziyan, who has just finished his training, quietly appears behind the crowd and looks at the challenge arena. At this time, Xu Qi and Han Cheng in the challenge arena have already met each other. Both of them are accomplishments at the beginning of the Qi refining period, but they just know some elementary magic skills. The generals are not good-looking, and they don''t last long, so they both choose sword competition tacitly.


    Both of them have family origins. Their understanding of swordsmanship is unique. In a moment, they are hard to understand. The subtlety attracts those who are in a lower level in the challenge arena. They are infatuated with it. They only feel that this time is not in vain, and they benefit a lot from their mastery of swordsmanship.


    However, in the eyes of people with higher accomplishments, this kind of playing method is too playful. After only a few eyes, they turn away and lose interest. Tea drinkers drink tea, fruit eaters eat fruit, and even begin to chat in a low voice. There is a young man in the shed on both sides. He turned his mouth wide and showed great disdain in his eyes. "Click" bit the fruit in his hand, chewed it twice, "poof" vomited it to the ground, and then threw the fruit on the table.


    Looking up at Zhou Ba on the high platform, seeing that Zhou Ba nodded slightly to him, he suddenly got up, rushed out of the shed like a big bird, circled over the challenge arena, and stretched out his right hand to grasp the air. The aura of wood in the air quickly condenses. A huge wood appears in front of his right hand. He waves and bumps into the middle of Xu Qi and Han Cheng.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    with a roar, the huge wood is inserted in the center of the challenge arena. Xu Qi and Han Cheng are shocked and stagger back all the way to the edge of the challenge arena, almost falling. They both looked up and glared at Zhou Hao, who was falling slowly in the air. Zhou Hao slowly fell to the top of the huge wood, dressed in white, with long hair and shawl, carrying his hands and fluttering clothes. He shook his hair and looked like an extremely saucy man. He said with his mouth curled:


    "I say two elder martial brothers, what are you two doing? Compare swords? You two are the elite of the Xu family in the central capital city and the Han family in the Juque city. You are the son of the family. How can you play a postnatal game in front of the northern heroes? Don''t you look down on the northern heroes? "


    In the challenge arena, the faces of Xu Qi and Han Cheng change. Xu Qi''s eyes are full of anger, but Han Cheng''s eyes reveal complexity.


    Xu Haoran''s face sank on the high platform, and he turned his eyes to Zhou Ba, the head of the Zhou family in Canglang city. As soon as he wanted to say something, he might as well rush to say:


    "ha ha, brother Xu, we don''t care about their children''s affairs as elders. Let them get familiar with each other "


    when Zhou Ba said that, Xu Haoran was no longer easy to say, but he was awe inspiring. As the head of his family, he immediately felt the difference from Zhou BA''s words and attitude. He looked at Yang Rui in Nanlin city and saw that he was also in agreement. Xu Haoran felt that Zhou Hao and Yang Rui did not come to test the Xu family''s reality this time, but wanted to demonstrate. Do they have a guard of honor?


    Xu Haoran''s eyes in Canglang city and Nanlin city people sat in the shed scan again, and did not find anything unusual. There was a new face, but only the first layer of cultivation during the foundation period. Xu Haoran didn''t care about him.


    In Xu Haoran''s hesitation, a figure rushed out of the crowd. Like a gun, it soared to the sky and nailed to the challenge arena. Looking coldly at Zhou Hao on the huge wood, he blurted out: "the Xu family in the central capital, Xu Tianlang is waiting for him to teach"


    is it by].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Xu Tianlang is just the peak of the second stage of the gas refining period, but he doesn''t give in to the fifth stage of Zhou Hao. Although everyone can see that Xu Tianlang fought hard, his waist was still as straight as a gun.


    "Ha ha ha..." Zhou Hao on the huge wood laughed wildly and said: "Xu Tianlang? The first day of Zhongdu City, well, the peak of the second layer in the gas refining period is very close to me, hahaha... "


    "Hum" Xu Tianlang suddenly grasped his right hand, and suddenly raised a spike under the huge wood at Zhou Hao''s feet. The huge wood burst, and Zhou Hao''s body on the huge wood leaped upward, and fell to the ground smartly. He raised his hand and swept his long hair on his forehead, and said:


    "yes, there''s still some strength"


    "¡° Hum, what''s worth being rampant about the accomplishments of a drug addict? "Said Xu stiffly.


    "You..."


    Zhou Hao''s face changed greatly, and Zhou Ba on the high platform was as old as water. This week Hao is really the cultivation of taking drugs. But just because of this, he also hated people saying that he was taking drugs. His face sank, his hands turned on his chest, and a log bigger than just now bombarded Xu Tianlang. Xu Tianlang''s body was still standing like a gun, his hands were lifted up, and a wall appeared in front of him


    The two men fight on the challenge arena. Xu Tianlang is obviously at a disadvantage, but he is like a boat in the sea. Although he is swaying and leaning, he is still holding on.


    Xu Ziyan behind the crowd frowned slightly. She had seen that Xu Tianlang couldn''t support him for long. After all, there was a huge difference between him and Zhou Hao. What about Xu Lin? His brother was defeated by Zhou Hao, and now Xu Tianlang is defeated again. At this time, as the fourth level of the gas refining period, Xu''s younger generation master, where is he?


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes search in the crowd, and soon she sees Xu Lin, who is standing next to his brother Xu Qi. Xu Qi is not injured, and is paying close attention to the situation on the challenge arena. But Xu Lin is not watching the fight between Xu Tianlang and Zhou Qiang in the challenge arena. Instead, he looks into the distant shed. His fighting spirit is rising all the time. Even Xu Ziyan can feel it at this time.


    Xu Ziyan followed Xu Lin''s eyes and saw a familiar figure in the opposite shed. A light yellow dress, set off the healthy wheat skin, the whole body exudes a wild beauty.


    "She''s here, too. Hehe, it seems that today is a gathering of young elites in Beidi"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is also full of fighting spirit. Xu Lin is not concerned about others. It''s just outside the city of Zhongdu, fighting with Xu Ziyan on a snowy night, which is known as Yang Linglong, the first talented girl in Beidi. Yang Linglong in the shed also felt Xu Lin''s fighting spirit rising. He looked in the direction of Xu Lin and found that the other side was the peak cultivation of the fourth layer of the gas refining period. He could not help but move in his heart and said in secret: "who is this young man? Is he a disciple of the Xu family? When a young master appeared in the Xu family, his appearance was just a little different from his own cultivation. Hey, hey, the fighting spirit is quite high. Are you challenging me.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also found out that Xu Lin''s cultivation had reached the peak of the fourth level of the gas refining period. It seemed that he would soon step into the fifth level of the gas refining period. He couldn''t help but be surprised in his heart:


    "after he stimulated his blood, could his cultivation enter so quickly?"


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there was a loud bang from the challenge arena. Xu Ziyan suddenly turned back and looked up at the challenge arena. He saw that Xu Tianlang was falling from the challenge arena, with blood in the air. Two figures rushed out of the crowd. They were Xu Qi and Xu Lin. Xu Qi is aimed at Xu Tianlang who flies down from the air. He catches Xu Tianlang in mid air and falls to the ground lightly. Xu Tianlang struggled to stand up from Xu Qi''s arms and looked up at Zhou Hao on the challenge arena. For a moment, his blood was surging, "poof", and another mouthful of blood came out.


    Before the blood spilled on the ground, we could see that Xu Lin''s figure had rushed to Zhou Hao at the time of the challenge. Zhou Hao saw a figure with mountain like power rushing towards him. His palms flipped quickly, and a huge tree more than three meters long struck Xu Lin from the air. Xu Lin flashed a fist, which was wrapped with a layer of flame, and fiercely bombarded the huge wood.


    With a bang, Xu Lin''s fist wrapped in the fire and the giant wood came into contact, and the giant wood turned into ashes. Xu Lin''s figure still rushed to Zhou Hao quickly. Between the sparks, Zhou Hao raised his head to the sky and spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew back to the arena. A figure passed in mid air, holding Zhou Hao in his arms and falling on the ground. Zhou Hao struggled to stand up from the middle-aged man''s arms and looked maliciously at Xu Lin on the challenge arena. Xu Lin just glanced at Zhou Hao, and there was no longer him in his eyes. Instead, he looked at the shed where Yang''s family was, stretched out his index finger and pointed to Yang Linglong in the shed.


    Xu Haoran and Zhou BA''s face on the high platform did not change at all. Their eyes just swept, and they knew that Xu Tianlang and Zhou Hao were not seriously injured. As long as they were raised for a few days, they would recover. So at this time, their eyes also focused on Xu Lin on the challenge arena and Yang Linglong in the shed.Xu Lin''s momentum is very strong, and the air engine locks Yang Linglong in the shed. The fierce fighting spirit and endless domineering spirit spread all around, which made Xu Lin''s image in people''s hearts suddenly tall.


    Yang Rui''s eyes narrowed slightly on the high platform, and an idea passed through his heart:


    "this son is so fierce and domineering. If you give him time to grow up, he will definitely be a frightening existence in the future. He must die, and he can''t grow up."


    Thinking of this, he looked at Yang Linglong in the shed and motioned with his eyes. Yang Linglong in the shed immediately understood the meaning in her father''s eyes. She frowned slightly and nodded to her father. She doesn''t mind killing Xu Lin, which is nothing in her eyes. However, this time she came to the Xu family with her father, she wanted to see Xu Ziyan again. That day, in the snowstorm outside Zhongdu City, she felt that she had been wronged. She just wanted to defeat Xu Ziyan in front of everyone in the Xu family and shame herself before the snow.


    However, since she entered the Xu family, she has been looking for the figure of Xu Ziyan, but she has not found it. But she was challenged by a person who jumped out of the fourth peak of the refining period. Looking at Xu Lin, he said:


    "since you want to die, don''t blame me"


    without seeing Yang Linglong''s posturing, he pulled up a shadow and suddenly disappeared from the shed and appeared on the challenge arena. Without a glance, he looked at Xu Lin coldly. Xu Lin also looks at Yang Linglong coldly. His fighting spirit keeps rising, rising higher and higher. He goes straight to the sky and presses Yang Linglong majestically. The mountain like momentum came to Yang Linglong''s body, and Yang Linglong suddenly turned into a long gun. Countless gold series gas engines sharply collided with Xu Lin''s mountain like momentum, and immediately stabbed the mountain like momentum to pieces.


    But Xu Lin''s momentum did not end because of Yang Linglong''s sharp, but wave after wave, like a mountain after mountain, continued to press toward Yang Linglong. The momentum of the two men kept pounding in the middle of the challenge arena, and the explosion of the air kept exploding in the middle of the challenge arena. The two men''s clothes soared backward, making a sound of hunting.


    The bodies of the two men moved at the same time, so fast that the passing air produced a series of blasts. The two people bumped into each other without any pause, and the golden light and blazing flame burst out from between them. With the impact of each other, the two men soar into the air. The flying sword comes out of the storage bag. Xu Lin and Yang Linglong step on the flying sword and float in the air, coldly opposite each other.


    Yang Linglong raised her arms to her side and suddenly closed them in front of her chest. Behind her, a long golden gun appeared. The tip of the gun pointed coldly at Xu Lin. As soon as Xu Lin''s palms were stretched out and grasped, a long sword with a raging flame sprang out of his hand.


    "Go"


    Yang Linglong gives a big drink, and the golden long gun behind her suddenly spins and stabs Xu Lin.


    "Drink"


    Xu Lin gave a big drink, and the long flame sword, which was several meters long, chopped at the oncoming golden spear.


    Mars flying, Venus exploding. One shot and one knife were pounding in the air. On the high platform, both Xu Haoran and Yang Rui have worried faces. At this time, they both find that Xu Lin and Yang Linglong''s fighting power is between Bo zhonglong''s and Bo zhonglong''s. although Xu Lin''s accomplishments are a little worse than Yang Linglong''s, Xu Lin''s bravery makes up for this. Now it depends on the two people who have abundant truth in their bodies, who can finally defeat each other.


    In this respect, Yang Linglong is better than Xu Lin. after all, her accomplishments are higher than Xu Lin, and the true yuan in her body is more than one and a half stars higher than Xu Lin. At this time, Yang Linglong has begun to take Xu Lin seriously, and regards him as an opponent at the same level. At the same time, she has rich combat experience and naturally knows her strengths. That is, the real yuan in his body is stronger than that of the other party. Therefore, Yang Linglong resolutely gives up those fancy moves and chooses to shake with Xu Lin, which is exactly the way Xu Lin likes.


    Yang Linglong''s body is shrouded in a golden light, and Xu Lin''s body is rising with fire. For a moment, the two people are hard to part.


    But at this time, Xu Ziyan, who was behind the crowd, saw the clue keenly, and a voice appeared in his heart:


    "do I want to appear? Don''t jump.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    "Ha ha, brother Xu. The fourth level of cultivation in the gas refining period is so high that it''s hard to separate from the fifth level of cultivation in the gas refining period, "Yang Rui said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, lin''er is just brave. If he is deeper than Neiyuan, he is still far less than lingai," Xu Haoran replied with no smile.


    Xu Ziyan behind the crowd looks at the figures of Xu Lin and Yang Linglong on the challenge arena and frowns slightly. At this time, she can see that the real yuan in Xu Lin''s body is consumed very badly. Intuitively, the flame on Xu Lin''s body is not as gorgeous as it was at the beginning.


    Do you want to do it yourself? Is she allowed to show off her power in the Xu family and defeat all the young generation of the Xu family? But in the public, if I use talisman, I''m afraid I''ll defeat her. But if I don''t use talisman, I will expose my accomplishments. What can I do?


    Looking at Xu Lin''s back, Xu Ziyan suddenly raises her eyebrows. She finds that behind Xu Lin there is a virtual image of a unicorn gradually protruding. The beginning is very light, and slowly a hazy Unicorn virtual image is generated behind Xu Lin.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Xu Lin suddenly unfolded his arms, propped his chest forward, and his eyes turned red.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the virtual image of Unicorn behind also looks up and roars. For a moment, the roaring sound vibrates over the central square, and the heavenly power spreads around. Yang Linglong''s body in the air is like a smother. The golden light on the body twinkled and flickered indefinitely. Xu Lin''s outstretched arms suddenly retracted and rushed to Yang Linglong in the air. Under his hands, a huge wind and fire wheel appeared in front of Xu Lin. Xu Lin turned his hands and drank loudly:


    "go"


    the wind and fire wheel whirled toward Yang Linglong.


    "Sacrifice"


    a layer of gold suddenly appeared on Yang Linglong''s face, her hands suddenly fell, and three golden guns hung on her head.


    "Go"


    with a rebuke, the three golden guns shot at the oncoming wind and fire wheel.


    Three long guns meet the whirling wind and fire wheel, the sound of roar is endless, accompanied by the grinding sound of tooth acid, let the person''s body straight goose bumps. With a bang, Xu Lin''s body goes out from the middle, and a flaming fist hits Yang Linglong''s face.


    Yang Linglong''s feet on the flying sword, a small fist, but like a gun flashing golden light, facing Xu Lin''s fist.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    a louder noise than just now exploded between the two people. Yang Linglong stepped on the flying sword and flew backward, while Xu Lin''s feet left the flying sword and his body tumbled in the air towards the challenge arena.


    Yang Linglong finally stabilized the flying sword and stopped in the air, with a wisp of blood oozing from the corner of his mouth. And Xu Lin in the moment of landing, the body of a kite turned over and fell to the ground. Staggering back for more than ten steps, he finally steadied himself with his right foot.


    "Ding ~ ~"


    Xu Lin''s flying sword fell from the sky, inserted in front of Xu Lin, and kept shaking. Xu Lin''s body was upright. He looked up at Yang Linglong in the air. His body was straight, like a fierce sword, releasing sharp light.


    "Again..."


    Xu Lin just spit out two words, a mouthful of blood will Biao out. The virtual image of kylin in the back is suddenly scattered. As soon as he shakes his body, he will fall down. Holding the sword in front of her, she steadied her body and straightened herself up again. Looking up at Yang Linglong, who was coming from the imperial sword in the air, she said difficultly:


    "come again"


    Yang Linglong''s imperial sword flew towards Xu Lin. at this time, she also suffered a lot of internal injuries, but when he experienced Xu Lin''s potential, she understood what her father was doing What''s the intention of killing Xu Lin. The man in front of him has great potential. With the fourth level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi, he can hurt the fifth level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi. And what is the virtual image behind him? Is it a Kirin? How could there be an imaginary image of a unicorn behind him? If you give him time to grow up, isn''t he a threat? More importantly. Xu Lin''s unyielding fighting spirit makes Yang Linglong feel a sense of fear in her heart. So, Yang Linglong at this time in the heart has played a murderous, eyes flashed a fierce color, endure the pain in his body toward Xu Lin quickly fly away.


    The elders of the Xu family have already seen Yang Linglong''s intention to kill, but the fight between the younger generation, if they fight as elders, and if Xu Lin doesn''t admit defeat, it''s against the rules of the cultivation world. I''m afraid the Yang family won''t look down on it. This is something the Xu family doesn''t want to see. They have to face each other and glare at Yang Linglong who is flying to Xu Lin.


    Xu Ziyan behind the crowd feels Yang Linglong''s killing intention. She is too familiar with Yang Linglong''s killing intention. She was facing Yang Linglong''s killing intention on a snowy night outside Zhongdu city. So when Yang Linglong just released her killing intention, Xu Ziyan said "no good" in secret. She flew up and secretly used the eighth level of cultivation in the refining period For, just instant then imperial sword rushed to Xu Lin''s front."So fast. Who''s this?"


    All the people above and below the high platform had an idea in their mind. But when Xu Ziyan''s imperial sword floated on the challenge arena, they were dizzy again, and they had an illusion in their heart:


    "was that her just now? How can such a fast speed be the first level of cultivation in the gas refining period? "


    Here, only Han Yue, who came with the Han family, was not surprised. He had seen Xu Ziyan''s speed on that snowy night, but he didn''t know that Xu Ziyan was only in the snow. Only with the help of the power of snow can we achieve the speed of the unity of man and nature. At the same time, Han Kuizhi, the owner of the Han family who has heard Han Yue''s report, looks at it with his eyebrows raised, and says in his heart:


    "Han Yue has no empty words, and this woman''s speed is amazing"


    in the air above the challenge arena, Yang Linglong sees a figure suddenly in front of Xu Lin, and is a police officer in his heart. He stops his body in a hurry, and only when his eyes are fixed, can he see that it is Xu Ziyan. I can''t help but feel a sense of shame and indignation in my heart, "haha" sneered and said:


    "Xu Ziyan, you are finally willing to come out. Today you and I are here..."


    As soon as the words were spoken, Yang Rui on the high platform yelled: "Linglong, you have already fought a battle, and you have won. You are all the younger generation of the four major families. It''s OK to have a competition. Do you want to compete with the younger martial sisters of the first level in the gas refining period with your accomplishments of the fifth level? Step back "


    when all the Xu family heard Yang Rui''s words, their iron green faces turned black. In particular, those who understand the real strength of Xu Ziyan Xu high-level, is angry teeth itching. Heart way:


    "Yang Rui, you old fox, must have heard your daughter say that Yan''er is powerful. When Yang Linglong has been injured, she dare not let her fight Yan''er, for fear of being killed by Yan''er in the challenge arena."


    Among these people, I''m afraid only Xu Haoliang knows Xu Ziyan''s strength best. So when Xu Haoliang heard Yang Rui''s words, he felt the most uncomfortable and blurted out:


    "our Xu family disciples don''t mind the challenge, as long as you Yang family have the courage to fight"


    the old God Yang Rui on the high platform was there, and he didn''t have the slightest reaction because of Xu Haoliang''s words. He just told Yang Linglong to step down with his eyes. On the contrary, Yang Linglong''s face changed. After all, she was a young man, and she was the first talented girl in the north. How could a proud heart endure the other party''s provocation? However, Yang Linglong is not a person with low IQ. Naturally, he won''t fight with Xu Ziyan who uses talismans, but even his uncle Yang Leng, the man of the 12th level of cultivation in the Qi refining period, is trapped in the talisman array. Therefore, Yang Linglong did not listen to his father Yang Rui''s words and quit the challenge arena, nor did he fight with Xu Ziyan immediately. Instead, he looked at Xu Ziyan coldly and said, "Xu Ziyan, do you dare to fight me fairly?"


    All the people present were stunned by this sentence. Yang Linglong demands a fair fight with Xu Ziyan? What''s going on? A person in the fifth floor of the gas refining period and a person in the first floor of the gas refining period demand fairness? Is the world crazy?


    Yang Rui on the high platform, a smile flashed in his eyes, nodded slowly, as if he had agreed to his daughter''s action. At this time, the senior management of the Xu family was extremely angry. Of course, they knew what Yang Linglong wanted to be fair, which was just shameless. However, the senior management of the Xu family did not say anything. They thought that with the wisdom of Xu Ziyan, they would not agree at all.


    On the high platform, Xu Ziyan smiles. Although she stares at Yang Linglong, she doesn''t pay attention to Yang Linglong. Instead, she says in a soft voice:


    "brother Xu Lin, how are you?"


    There was no voice of Xu Lin behind him. At this time, Xu Lin was staring at the front with his eyes wide open, but he was still listless. His body was still straight and stiff. It turned out that Xu Lin had already been in a coma, but his unyielding heart still made him stand on the challenge arena.


    Hearing that there was no voice behind her, Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed a trace of worry, but she still did not look back. Instead, she looked at Yang Linglong''s every move with vigilance, and then cried out:


    "elder martial brother Xu Qi, please come up and carry brother Xu Lin on your back"


    a figure rose from under the challenge arena, fell behind Xu Lin in an instant, and saw Xu Lin''s appearance Xu Qi''s eyes were tearful with heartache. She turned her head and glared at Yang Linglong fiercely. Then she whispered to Xu Ziyan:


    "sister Ziyan. You should be careful, don''t try to be brave "


    recommend a god book


    " night flying Fairy "Author: Shirley you. Book Number: 1972220


    Introduction: looming between high-rise buildings, coming and going in neon shadows,


    shuttling through different spaces, crisscrossing ancient and modern times, gathering spirits and Searching Souls, going back thousands of years.


    She is a God who has been banished to the world.


    she is the night flying fairy in this metropolis.


    she accidentally falls from the space-time crack of the fairyland. In the modern metropolis of the 21st century,


    in this episode, she enters the film industry


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Thank you very much for Zixue''s monthly pass. BA''s bow and Ennis''s evaluation vote, ran Linghe''s reward for dream writing


    Xu Ziyan''s spinning sword tip has pierced the ice. In a moment, the ice chips are flying, and the sword tip is fast approaching Yang Linglong''s Baihui acupoint.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    with a bang, the ice flakes shot rapidly in all directions. From the ice flakes in the sky, a golden spear point accurately hit the tip of the sword. Xu Ziyan''s body flew upside down in the air. With a loose hand, the flying sword fell down and whirled to Xu Ziyan''s feet. Xu Ziyan stood firmly on the flying sword and looked down coldly at Yang Linglong.


    Yang Linglong to this time, just from the passive free, in front of so many people out of such a big ugly, a heart has been angry to the extreme. There was a fire burning in his eyes, and his hands were full of gold. All of a sudden, the sky was full of golden short guns, which surrounded Xu Ziyan tightly in the middle.


    On the platform, Yang Rui breathed heavily. Then he took a proud look at Xu Haoran and sat down again. Xu Haoran was nervous at this time, but looking at Yang Rui, who had already sat down and couldn''t stand by himself, he had to sit down, but his body was leaning forward slightly and his eyes were staring at Xu Ziyan in the golden shotgun.


    "Water curtain Tianhua"


    Xu Ziyan in the air suddenly and rapidly spins, and a water curtain appears around her body. As Xu Ziyan''s body spins rapidly, it is like a whirlpool to protect Xu Ziyan.


    "Go"


    Yang Linglong scolded, the sky was buzzing, and thousands of golden lights were shooting at the whirlpool. All of them held their breath and watched the two fight again, but this time it became Yang Linglong''s main attack and Xu Ziyan''s main defense? The foundation period is composed of].


    1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Xu Ziyan let out a long cry. It is like the sound of a phoenix and the sound of a crane. From Xu Ziyan''s surroundings, eighteen water boas with the same thickness as thighs suddenly gathered and wound around the eighteen golden spears. Each golden spear was tightly wound inside, and the golden spear could hardly be seen from the outside.


    With a bang, the golden spear in the anaconda turned into a piece of golden fragments and fell from the air. All over the sky a piece of gold dust, reflecting the sun, flashing golden light. In the dazzling light, Xu Ziyan will stretch to both sides of the hand toward the middle of a close, the eighteen water boa leisurely in front of Xu Ziyan''s body to a place, into a huge water boa, with a unique power, toward the opposite air of Yang Linglong rushed past.


    Yang Linglong''s hands flashed with gold, and a huge gold shield was formed in a hurry, blocking his body.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    a sound that shook the arena exploded in the air. The water boa pounded on the golden shield and flew out with Yang Linglong''s body.


    "Click ~ ~"


    the golden shield is broken, and the momentum of anaconda is reduced by more than half, but it still hits Yang Linglong. A scream, spraying a bloody rain in mid air, Yang Linglong''s body completely out of control, constantly churning in the air. Finally, he fell from the air, landed on a shed, smashed the shed and fell to the ground.


    As soon as the figure in the air flashed, Yang Rui on the high platform appeared in the collapsed shed, stretched out his hands and held Yang Linglong in his arms. Looking down, Yang Linglong''s face had completely lost its color of blood and was pale. Eyes closed, shell teeth biting, in the corner of the mouth is still constantly oozing blood to the outside. Yang Rui just made a little exploration, and he knew that his daughter was seriously injured. Without a year and a half, she would not recover at all, and if not handled properly, I''m afraid it would affect her future cultivation.


    Xu Ziyan''s face above the challenge arena shows a trace of regret. He knows that as long as he shows the third level of cultivation in the refining period, he can kill Yang Linglong on the spot. Xu Ziyan just a little regret, then put it away from the heart, at this time Yang Linglong in Xu Ziyan''s heart is not a character. Seeing that the first day of Beidi was really unbearable in his own hands, Xu Ziyan yearned for zongmen leisurely in his heart. That was the place where the world''s talents gathered.


    "I''m going to zongmen"


    Xu Ziyan held his fists tightly and looked into the air. It seemed that he penetrated many spaces and saw the zongmen in fairyland.


    "Wow ~ ~"


    the people under the challenge arena are boiling, running towards the challenge arena, jumping and cheering under the challenge arena, especially the Xu family''s disciples. At this moment, the image of Xu Ziyan is magnified infinitely in their hearts. Even if Xu Ziyan asks them to fight for Yang Rui in the construction period, they will rush past without hesitation.


    Among these people, only Xu Tianlang didn''t move. He looked at Xu Ziyan in the challenge arena and admired him very much, but most of them were dissatisfied and lonely. He always felt that the idol of the younger generation of the Xu family should be himself. The honor originally belonged to him, and it has been true over the years. He has always been ahead of the others in the Xu family and is known as the leader For the first day of the capital.


    However, all this has changed since the battle of tongyougu. Xu Lin silently broke through the fourth layer of the refining period, leaving him behind. Today, another Xu Ziyan suddenly appeared. He clearly remembers that during the battle of tongyougu, Xu Ziyan was still at the level of the eighth floor the day after tomorrow. Later, Xu Ziyan unexpectedly came back alive, and he didn''t care too much. A man of cultivation after tomorrow has not been put into his eyes. Even if he is temporarily held up as the idol of the younger generation of the family, he will be gradually forgotten with the passage of time.


    It''s no surprise that in this world, force has always been respected. A person with low accomplishments cannot be remembered for a long time. He has that self-confidence, soon he will catch up with Xu Lin, no one will remember the lucky Xu Ziyan, the future of the Xu family still belongs to him.


    But today, Xu Lin''s unyielding fighting spirit deeply shocked his heart. For the first time, he doubted whether he could catch up with Xu Lin again. However, the sudden appearance of Xu Ziyan completely made him feel desperate. Not to say that he saw Xu Ziyan again, Xu Ziyan had entered the congenital world from the day after tomorrow, and finally broke through to the second level of the refining period in the battle, directly catching up with his cultivation.


    In front of him is Xu Lin''s back is rapidly away, in his back, Xu Ziyan has been fast close, this let him from the bottom of his heart showed a loss, for a moment do not know where to go.


    In the shed, Yang Ruifei quickly puts a pill into Yang Linglong''s mouth, and then looks up at Xu Ziyan on the challenge arena. The momentum of the third layer of the foundation period bursts out, and Xu Haoran stands up on the high platform, and the momentum of the third layer of the foundation period bursts out. Meet Yang Rui.


    "Hum"


    "hum"


    the two snorted coldly. Yang Rui didn''t move, while Xu Haoran shook his body slightly. The wise man looked at it and made a decision."Ha ha, master Xu, you Xu families are really talented"


    "ha ha, master Yang, you are very kind. Today is the alliance day between the Xu family and the Han family in Juque city. We also invite the Yang family leader to come to the stage and watch the ceremony "


    " be nice "


    Yang Rui said three good words one after another. His face showed a sarcastic color. He handed the Yang Linglong in his arms to the people around him. Then he came back to the high platform and sat down slowly. But his sarcastic eyes made Xu Haoran feel sad I feel uneasy. Looking at Han Kui, the head of the Han family sitting beside him, he kindly said:


    "brother Han, let''s go and announce it together"


    "OK"


    Han Kui stood up from his seat and stood on the high platform side by side with Xu Haoran. The people under the high platform are quiet down. Xu Ziyan also flies down from the challenge arena and stands behind the crowd. Looking at the high platform, I saw Xu Haoran''s face full of spring breeze. But Han Kui, who was standing next to him, had a complicated face, helpless eyes and wild hopes


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly gave birth to an extremely dangerous warning


    "Today is a great day for the alliance between the Xu family in our central capital and the Han family in Juque city With the cooperation of both sides, the secular world under the rule of taixuanzong will be more prosperous. Any hostile forces who want to get in touch with the rule of taixuanzong will be attacked by us, and even by taixuanzong mercilessly. Let''s invite the Han family leader of Juque city to speak "


    Xu Haoran looks at Han Kui excitedly and makes a gesture of invitation to him. At this time, Han Kui had regained his natural look, and nodded to Xu Haoran with a smile. Then he said to the people under the high platform: "today, our Han family in Juque city is here to make an alliance"


    "Hua ~ ~"


    warm applause came from under the high platform. The disciples of the Xu family, in particular, applauded warmly. In order to show our welcome to the Han family, this is the meaning of the topic, which has already been arranged.


    With a smile, Han Kui pressed his hands down. After the cheers subsided, he continued:


    "today our Han family is here to make an alliance, but..." Speaking of this, Han Kuitun glanced around the stage for a while, and slowly uttered the words that shocked most people on and off the stage:


    "but This time, our Han family did not come to make an alliance with the Xu family, but with the Zhou family in Canglang city and the Yang family in Nanlin city "


    with these words, Xu Haoran''s face changed greatly. Looking at Han Kui beside him, he completely lost his ability to think:


    "brother Han You Are you kidding? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Zhou Ba and Yang Rui burst into unbridled laughter. Xu Haoran stepped back alertly and left Han Kui. His mind had calmed down, and he was thinking quickly about why, so that the Han family of Juque City, who originally came to make an alliance, changed their attention and threw themselves into each other''s camp.


    "Ha ha ha "Master Xu" Yang Rui stood up slowly from his seat and said sarcastically, "master Han, that''s a person who knows current affairs. How can he be a hero? Is master Xu going to go against the trend.


    At this time, although Xu Haoran did not understand what happened, his mind was completely calm. After all, as the head of the family for many years, I knew that the family was in extreme danger at this time. Since the Zhou family in Canglang City, the Yang family in Nanlin city and the Xu family in Juque city joined hands, it was impossible not to be fully prepared. Moreover, when Han Kui arrived three days ago, he could not have told the Zhou family and the Yang family the strategies he discussed with him in the secret room. Although he did not tell Han Kui anything about the time of Fuzhen, there is no doubt that the Zhou family and the Yang family now know that taixuanzong did not support the Xu family at all.


    Today, the only thing that can be pointed out is the Sanpin talisman array above the main hall. As long as you introduce these people into the main hall, and with the Sanpin talisman array, you want to kill those people who are just on the third floor of the foundation period. Therefore, Xu Haoran, who had made up his mind, said faintly:


    "since Canglang City, Nanlin city and Juque city have given me such a big gift, I have to go on. How about going to the main hall to talk about it?"


    "Ha ha ha Brother Xu. Don''t you want to lie to me? "


    When Xu Haoran heard this, he was shocked. Did they know about Fuzhen?


    Recommend a Book of Y:


    "wear a safe and happy" Author: shuixinyang. Book Number: 1936082


    Introduction: is it a coincidence, or God''s pity


    I want to live again, I want to have a healthy body, I want to have... The soul of relatives.


    Xixi, who died with such a wish,


    when she was awakened by Pingxi, who was unwilling to live any longer in ancient times,


    she happily accepted the new body, and even if she was in trouble, even if she had a small oil bottle to take care of, she decided to live a strong life.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    But I heard what Yang Rui said next. Xu Haoran put a heart back in his stomach.


    "Brother Xu, brother Han has already told me about your plan, so you don''t have to cheat us any more. No, it''s not bad to talk about it in the meeting hall of your Xu family. After all, your Xu family is one of the four big families in Beidi. We will still give you this face "


    " then Please ask "Xu Haoran to hold out his hand.


    "Please, master Xu first"


    "OK"


    Xu Haoran flew off the stage and flew straight to the meeting hall, followed by Zhou Ba, Yang Rui and Han Kui. Huo ran a figure from the Yang family''s canopy in the sky, instantly caught up with a few people, followed Yang Rui behind. Xu Haoran suddenly turned his head and saw that the man was exactly what he had seen at the beginning, and that the foundation construction period was from].


    in the beginning, Xu Haoran suddenly turned his head and saw that the man was the one who had seen the foundation construction period www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Thank you so much for blue night Star candle''s monthly ticket and Ji Feiyu''s reward


    behind Xu Haoran. Behind a large screen, a floor on the ground moved away silently. Xu Ziyan and Xu Haoliang climbed out and hid behind the screen.


    Xu Haoran looked at the elder martial brother Tang in horror. For a moment, he was in a big mess. Elder martial brother Tang was very satisfied with Xu Haoran''s reaction at this time, and said faintly:


    "our Huayang sect has launched an attack on taixuanzong. At this time, they have been forced to seal the mountain gate. Our ancestors are personally leading Huayang sect''s disciples to crack the mountain protection array of taixuanzong. Once the mountain protection array of taixuanzong is broken, taixuanzong will be killed by our new year''s baby Laozu waved his hand to wipe out, and there will be no more taixuanzong in Beidi. "


    Han Kui said to Xu Haoran with a wry smile, "brother Xu, now you know why our Han family suddenly reneged on the alliance with you. You say that huayangzong, as a northern land, was born in China].


    Han Kui said to Xu Haoran with a wry smile www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Thank you so much for the flowers blooming and falling like the monthly tickets of my dream classmates and 83 Nini.


    Xu Haoran''s stiff face finally loosened slowly. A face of numbness, at this time his heart did not know what it was like, simply did not want to think, stood up, lowered his head, slowly knelt down.


    After the screen Xu Haoliang painfully closed his eyes, Xu Ziyan held his breath, motionless. She can''t make any decision at this time. Once taixuanzong really gave up the secular world, it would be a fight against a sect with a secular family. What''s more, the sect is still a big sect in the north? She knew in her heart that the patriarch''s bow was helpless. After all, it was not only related to him, but to the thousands of people in the whole Xu family.


    "Ha ha ha..." Elder martial brother Tang laughed arrogantly, then lowered his head slightly, looked down at Xu Haoran, and said sarcastically:


    "master Xu, this time our Huayang sect unified the northern area, destroyed taixuanzong in the world of cultivating immortals, and showed the strength of our first sect in the whole world of cultivating immortals. It is used to warn those who have misgivings and think that taixuanzong can give them all the middle and small sects to rely on, and let them know that there is only one sect in Beidi from now on, that is Huayang sect.


    Similarly, we also want a target of Liwei in the secular world. Unfortunately, we chose you Xu family, so Ha ha ha It''s no use kneeling down. Your Xu family is doomed to perish. Ha ha ha... "


    Xu Haoran suddenly stood up from the ground, glared at elder martial brother Tang angrily, and yelled: "are you playing with me?"


    "Yes, I''m just fooling you. What can you do?" Elder martial brother Tang said with disdain.


    Xu Haoran stares at elder martial brother Tang, then slowly sweeps Yang Rui, Zhou Ba and Han Kui. Three people see Xu Haoran look over, the face all present the expression of schadenfreude. Xu Haoran retreated slowly and sat down again in his seat. When Yang Rui, Zhou Ba and Han Kui see that elder martial brother Tang has not moved, they have not moved either. Elder martial brother Tang just looked at Xu Haoran with great interest, as if appreciating the last struggle of a dying man.


    Xu Haoran''s state of mind at this time is very calm. When the result is doomed, he has no other messy ideas. He just wants to start the rune array. If he can kill one, he will earn one. Hands simply played a formula, the hall seems to suddenly change a space, in Yang Rui, Zhou ba. In the eyes and feelings of Han Kui and elder martial brother Tang, there was a long yellow sand. The earth suddenly sank, and their bodies could not help themselves. The sky is full of flying swords. In an instant, Yang Rui, Zhou Ba and Han Kui are injured. Although they keep resisting the sword and releasing magic, they still can''t defeat the flying swords all over the sky. They are scarred.


    Only the elder martial brother Tang, with a long cry and a vibration of his arms, floated in the air. Although there was a flash of surprise in my eyes, there was no panic. As soon as his hands were turned over, there were eight more bone needles made of bones of unknown monsters, each of which was the size of a little finger.


    Elder martial brother Tang threw eight bone needles into the air. In an instant, eight bone needles grew wildly in the wind, and each became more than one meter long. Elder martial brother Tang''s eyes swept towards the vast space, a trace of sneer passed through the corner of his mouth, and said coldly:


    "ha ha, Xu Haoran, don''t say, your array is really good. If you change to other martial brothers, even if you break your array in the end, I''m afraid you''ll be disheartened. Unfortunately, I studied the array in huayangzong, and your talisman array is a small skill of carving insects in my eyes.


    after a few words, elder martial brother Tang suddenly turned his hands to the eight bone needles floating in the air, and drank loudly:


    "break it for me"


    the eight bone needles roared toward the eight directions, and the space only heard a roar like the earth shaking The sand was long and the flying sword disappeared. The meeting hall appeared in front of the public again.


    Looking at the broken Rune array, Xu Haoran sat down on the chair. When he saw that Yang Rui, Zhou Ba and Han Kui were covered with scars, he felt a burst of joy in his heart, and his eyes regained some look. Elder martial brother Tang''s eyes were fixed on Xu Haoran on the seat for a moment, and said: "who set up this Rune array for your Xu family?"


    Before Xu Haoran could figure out how to reply, a low voice came from behind the huge screen behind him. Although the voice deliberately lowered his voice, Xu Haoran immediately recognized it as Xu Ziyan''s voice. Although the expression on his face tried his best not to change color, his heart was full of bitterness:


    "it''s a pity Who brought her in? "


    There was a voice of disdain in Xu Ziyan''s ear: "of course, it was set up by taixuanzong, junior. I''ve been watching you perform here for a long time, and you''re very arrogant "


    Xu Ziyan''s words made Xu Haoliang, who had been sitting beside her, almost fainted. He wanted to reach out to cover Xu Ziyan''s mouth like a reflex, but he lost his freedom of action in an instant. Because at this time, Xu Ziyan''s power was much higher than that released by elder martial brother Tang just now, and spread to every corner of the hall. It turns out that Xu Ziyan released the virtual state talisman in his body, which is a talisman that can release the power of jiedan period.In the hall, except for the elder martial brother Tang, who was able to keep calm, others, including Xu Haoran, were covered in cold sweat, shaking, and lost their freedom of movement. Elder martial brother Tang''s face changed greatly at this time. He didn''t know that taixuanzong was surrounded by huayangzong. How could taixuanzong''s people come out? He was also an elder of jiedan period. He not only helped the Xu family set up the array, but also personally sat here. Is the Xu family so important to taixuanzong? Even if the clan is surrounded, should we protect the Xu family?


    He is in a daze here, but Xu Ziyan over there is very anxious in her heart, because she knows that the talisman in her body can only support 18 breath time. Now half of the time has passed quickly, and she is anxious. I can''t help humming again.


    With this cold hum, the stunned elder martial brother Tang woke up. He was shocked in his heart: "did the siege of taixuanzong fail?" So he quickly and respectfully saluted to the screen and said:


    "I''ve seen you before"


    "hum" an impatient cold hum came from behind the screen.


    Elder martial brother Tang''s heart was beating, and he looked more respectful. He asked in a low voice, "do you know the name of the elder?"


    "Do you deserve it?" he said. Xu Ziyan''s tone was colder, but he was already anxious, because there was only two breath left in the empty image


    "Well Can you tell me the result of the battle between taixuanzong and huayangzong


    There''s only one breath left in the empty realm. Xu Ziyan reluctantly pretended to put his hand next to the storage bag. In fact, he took out an inferior spirit stone from Kunpeng''s heart and held it in his hand. The spirit stone is the spirit power that can supplement the talisman. And it prolongs its duration, but it does serious damage to the caster. Therefore, Xu Ziyan will not do so until he has to. Now it''s time to die, and Xu Ziyan has no choice but to hurt himself and take a chance.


    The spirit power in the spirit stone was quickly extracted and poured into the virtual state rune. Because the virtual state Rune absorbed the spirit power too fast, Xu Ziyan''s meridians were under great pressure and had shown a tendency of disintegration. But the overwhelming power is more and more powerful. The elder martial brother Tang only said that his question angered the other party, and he quickly said:


    "elder, I''m just a errand boy in Huayang sect. If I kill you, I''m afraid it will pollute you." when he said that, the elder martial brother Tang fell to his knees and burst into tears.


    "Take them away, go back and tell your ancestors that taixuanzong will figure out this account with you sooner or later"


    "thank you, thank you, master"


    elder martial brother Tang got up from the ground, turned his head to Yang Rui, Zhou Ba and Han Kui, who were still lying on the ground, and said in a low voice:


    "don''t go away, wait here to die, don''t jump.


    There was a surprise on the faces of the three people. Suddenly, they felt that their bodies were full of power. They stood up tremblingly from the ground and rubbed toward the door. Elder martial brother Tang saw that the three men were dawdling. He was afraid that he would irritate the elder jiedan in the room. He said in a low voice:


    "don''t hurry up, what are you dawdling about?"


    Three people toward Tang elder martial brother difficult to show a wry smile, heart way: "Damn, who don''t want to hurry up?"? Don''t you have to keep your legs on the move?


    seeing their bitter smile, elder martial brother Tang immediately understood their situation, and then he gave a deep salute to the screen:


    "master, please forgive me for your recklessness"


    "get out of here" behind the screen came a cold drink impatiently, as if they would come out and kill them after a short delay.


    "Yes, we''ll go right away"


    elder martial brother Tang turns to Yang Rui, Zhou Ba and Han Kui and flies three feet in succession. The three men kicked to fly, flew straight out of the door of the meeting hall and fell on the ground. He got up from the ground, bowed to elder martial brother Tang and said:


    "thank you, elder martial brother Tang"


    when he came to the hall, the power of jiedan period had disappeared. There is a trace of doubt in elder martial brother Tang''s eyes.


    a very demon book is recommended: the title of the book is Yao you Huan Yu, written by Xie Xue. Book Number: 1701800


    Introduction: although she is a timid little girl, she comes to a gloomy castle and turns into a vampire Lori.


    Yaoyao raised the bag of melon seeds and looked at it.


    No handsome guy, no beautiful scenery, no delicious food. OK, I''ll kill myself.


    Can''t die? Fat witch, how dare you cheat me to wait on little fireball.


    Little black cat, why don''t you take me to death?


    No, where are you still? Be careful with my stick.


    Knight handsome, don''t protect me, just kill me, OK?


    No? I also want a witch to accompany you to play the broken game of saving the princess in the middle ages.


    is it by].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Just turned to look inside the hall. From the gate, an irresistible power surged out of him and ran into him, accompanied by Xu Ziyan''s cold drink:


    "don''t you hurry and wait for me to kill you.


    Although that power can stop at once, it still makes elder martial brother Tang step back. For a moment, his face changes greatly, and he whispers to Yang Rui and other three people:


    "go quickly"


    under the pressure of Xu Ziyan, the three people dare not even walk in the sky, but run on the ground on foot. Behind the screen in the main hall, Xu Ziyan''s inferior spirit stone made a "click" sound and turned into a pile of powder. Xu Ziyan puffed out a mouthful of blood and fell on his back.


    At this time, Xu Haoran also turned to the back of the screen, just saw the scene of Xu Ziyan''s bleeding, quickly took out a pill from the storage bag and put it in Xu Ziyan''s mouth, then looked at Xu Ziyan with concern, and asked Xu Haoliang in a low voice:


    "Ninth brother, what happened just now?"


    Xu Haoliang shook his head blankly and said, "I don''t know"


    Xu Haoran frowned slightly. He had never seen such an expression on Xu Haoliang''s face. Then he asked in a low voice:


    "what happened to that power just now?"


    Xu Haoliang awoke from his confusion, pointed to Xu Ziyan and stammered:


    "it''s her It''s Ziyan Her body suddenly burst out the power "


    although Xu Haoran had guessed that the power just now was released by Xu Ziyan, he was still surprised to hear Xu Haoliang''s confirmation. Xu Haoran and Xu Haoliang looked at each other silently, and they were no longer talking, but silently staring at Xu Ziyan lying on the ground with concern and confusion in their eyes Happy, shocked, puzzled


    Elder martial brother Tang ran away. When he turned the corner and couldn''t see the main hall, he stopped. Yang Rui, Zhou Ba and Han Kui take out a new set of clothes from the storage bag and change their broken clothes. They ask elder martial brother Tang:


    "elder martial brother Tang, what shall we do now?"


    "Look, the people in taixuanzong didn''t mean to kill them all. It''s very likely that huayangzong still has the upper hand, but there may be some changes. You take the team back to the family for the time being, stop all actions against the Xu family, and I''ll go back to the clan immediately. Don''t tell anyone what happened today. I''ll talk about everything when I come back from zongmen. "


    "Respect the orders of elder martial brother Tang"


    elder martial brother Tang rose up in the air and left first. He was very worried at this time. He didn''t know what was going on in his clan, and rushed to huayangzong all the way.


    Let''s talk about Yang Rui. Zhou Ba and Han Kui returned to the central square without any explanation from Xu Haobo and others, and left in a hurry with their family disciples. This is not only puzzling for the people of the Xu family, but also for the visitors. Looking at the back of the three families, I was puzzled. With this doubt, they did not leave, looking forward to getting some information from the Xu family, including Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng.


    However, the next calm of the Xu family, so that these people can not get the slightest information, and can not rely on the Xu family not to go, one by one reluctantly left the Xu family.


    The Lord''s mansion.


    In the study.


    Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng sat around the table. All three of them were gloomy and thoughtful.


    "Brother Li, what kind of agreement did the patriarchs of the four families reach to make the aggressive Zhou, Yang and Han families willing to leave?"


    Li Wanpeng shook his head and said with some emotion: "sometimes things between these big families are really beyond our understanding. But... " That''s all. Li Wanpeng took a look at Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng, slightly frowned and thought, "it''s nothing more than something about interests. I think the Xu family must have given huge concessions to get the three families to leave. "


    "Well Why don''t the three families wipe out the Xu family? In this way, isn''t everything of the Xu family theirs. Wu Meng asked, puzzled.


    Xiao Rugui shook his head and said: "those three families are different from us. They are already big families in Beidi. If they really fall in love with the Xu family, then the Xu family is one of the big families in Beidi. How can they not have some means. In this way, even if they finally destroy the Xu family, I''m afraid there will be great losses, which they don''t want to see. If they can get huge benefits from the Xu family without fighting, why don''t they do it? "


    "Well Shall we do something to the Xu family? " Wu Meng''s eyes twinkled with fine light.


    "Why don''t you move? The three families just left and didn''t announce an alliance with the Xu family. It seems that they are determined to make an alliance with the Xu family, and they already disdain to make an alliance with the Xu family. In this way, the Xu family will lose foreign aid. As long as we destroy the Xu family and promise the greater interests of the three families, everything will not become a problem. "Xiao Rugui''s eyes are full of greed.


    "Well, let''s study it more carefully..."In the meeting hall of the Xu family, Xu Ziyan, who has recovered slightly, sits at the next head. At this time, the door is closed, and the top of Xu Ziyan is full of Xu family''s private high-level. Xu Haoran sat on the throne, looked at Xu Ziyan, and asked in a soft voice:


    "Yan''er, do you mean that the imaginary Rune can only scare people, not beat people?"


    "Yes," Xu Ziyan nodded with a bitter smile.


    "Oh ~ ~" Xu Haoran let out a light "Oh", and his face looked disappointed. Immediately, a deep worry appeared on his face. He said:


    "now he''s just bluffing the elder martial brother Tang of Huayang sect. If he comes back to Huayang sect and knows that we are bluffing him, I''m afraid he won''t give up so easily and will come back soon. At that time, I''m afraid it will be more fierce "


    everyone also understood the whole story. At this time, when Xu Haoran said this again, everyone''s heart was full of heaviness. What everyone thinks is that I''m afraid it won''t be long before there will be another Xu family in the north.


    "Patriarch" side of Xu Haobo said in a deep voice: "you see, we will not immediately evacuate the family?"


    Xu Haoran shook his head and said: "no, once we evacuate on a large scale, it will certainly attract the attention of all forces. That is, if the three families do not start, those small and medium forces will also nibble away our Xu family''s disciples one by one."


    "Well We just evacuate the elite of the younger generation in the family and let them leave the capital city for hiding immediately. Once the family has an accident, it will leave some fire for the family, "Xu Haoliang said solemnly, looking up at Xu Haoran.


    "Good" Xu Haoran finally nodded his head, thought it over carefully and said: "the number of people should not be too large, otherwise it will attract the attention of other forces. You should also consider the candidates "


    " then How many disciples are you going to let go of hiding


    "Ten, no more than ten"


    everyone nodded and remained silent. Thinking about the candidates for evacuation, Xu Ziyan simply bowed his head and closed his eyes. In this respect, he did not understand the Xu family at all and had no say.


    "I''ll mention a few people first." Xu Haoran, who sat on the top, said softly: "Yan''er, lin''er and Sirius, I nominate these three people."


    Everyone nodded. These three people are the best among the young generation of the Xu family. From the three lists put forward by Xu Haoran, we can see that Xu Haoran did not have the slightest selfishness. Xu Haoliang looked up at Xu Haoran and said:


    "big brother. You shouldn''t leave Kirk behind. He is also worthy of being the elite of the younger generation of our Xu family "


    " he is my eldest son and should always stand with my family, "Xu Haoran said firmly.


    "No," Xu Haobo said in a loud voice, "you are ignoring the inheritance of the family. You can''t ignore the future of the family just because Qi''er is your eldest son."


    Xu Haoran''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement. Finally, he waved his hand weakly and said, "I just mentioned three names. You mentioned the others. If you all think that Qi''er should occupy a place, I have no objection."


    After a brief discussion, ten places were determined soon. They are Xu Lin, male, the fourth peak of gas refining period.


    Xu Tianlang, male, the peak of the second layer of the refining period.


    Xu Ziyan, female, is the peak of the second layer in the gas refining period.


    Xu Qi, male, in the later stage of the second layer of the gas refining period.


    Xu meiruo, female, in the middle of the second layer of the gas refining period.


    Xu Peng, male, middle stage of the second layer of gas refining period.


    Xu Liangwei, male, at the beginning of the second layer of gas refining period.


    Xu Mei, female, at the beginning of the second layer of gas refining period.


    Xu LAN, female, at the beginning of the second layer of gas refining period.


    Xu Tianhai, male, at the beginning of the second layer of gas refining period.


    As Xu Haoran''s eldest son, he usually participates in the management of the family. Among the ten people, he is the most knowledgeable one, and also the one who is relatively familiar with Beidi. Therefore, the high level of the family agreed that although Xu Qi was not the highest in the cultivation. But it''s the best person to be captain.


    Xu Qi solemnly took over the position of the captain. At ten o''clock in the middle of the night, he secretly sneaked out of the central capital through the secret path of his family


    Taixuanzong Mountain Gate.


    One day and one night passed. At last, the plundering clouds in the sky dispersed. Outside the gate, Xiang Ziyun opened his eyes and said to taixuanzong in a loud voice:


    "Congratulations, younger martial sister Liu, breaking through Yuanying"


    "hum" a cold hum came from the top of taixuanzong''s mountain. Just a cold hum made the disciples of huayangzong shake and have no roots.


    "Elder martial brother Xiang, the enmity between Huayang sect and taixuan sect will be settled with you sooner or later."


    "Ha ha, you''ll have to wait until you break through to the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, but we in Beidi haven''t heard of a breakthrough to the middle of the Yuan Dynasty for thousands of years. I think younger martial sister Liu still calms down, and Beidi still keeps the same"


    "ha ha, elder martial brother Xiang, you''re right. But don''t forget that my younger sister has just broken through to Yuanying, and her life expectancy is still very long. I don''t know how long elder martial brother Xiang will live if she doesn''t break through to the middle of Yuanying. When elder martial brother Xiang falls, we taixuanzong will repay you huayangzong. "Xiang Ziyun heard Liu QingHan''s words, and his face became overcast involuntarily. With a slight frown and a low drink:


    "withdraw"


    thousands of sword lights were flying all over the sky, and the disciples of huayangzong left with their ancestor Xiang Ziyun. Behind them, the Mountain Gate of taixuanzong opened slowly


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    Thank you very much for killing Linglong''s monthly ticket and Ji Feiyu''s reward.


    at the meeting hall of the Xu family, Xu Haoran and others sit there frowning. Three days later, the departed elder martial brother Tang does not come back, and the Zhou family in Canglang City, the Yang family in Nanlin city and the Han family in Juque city do not move at all. This let Xu Haoran they at very don''t understand at the same time, in the heart also more flustered, don''t know whether this is the short-term quiet before the storm.


    A sword light suddenly came, shuttled in straight from the outer diameter of the gate, dangling in front of Xu Haoran. Xu Haoran was initially surprised. When he saw the appearance of the flying sword, he was ecstatic, because the flying sword was not attacking Xu Haoran, but taixuanzong''s communication flying sword. Xu Haoran quickly grasped the flying sword in his hand and penetrated his spiritual power into it. A stream of information swarmed in. When Xu Haoran finished reading those messages, he sat there with a flying sword in his hand.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Haobo asked softly. At this time, everyone recognized that this flying sword was taixuanzong''s communication flying sword. They thought that taixuanzong had sent back the message, so everyone looked anxiously at Xu Haoran.


    Xu Haoran woke up from the shock, sorted out his thoughts, and showed a smile on his face. Hong Sheng said:


    "the Yuanying ancestor of taixuanzong had been in taixuanzong not long ago because of his life expectancy. And huayangzong did attack taixuanzong under the leadership of their ancestor Xiang Ziyun. But what huayangzong didn''t expect was that Liu QingHan, the elder of taixuanzong, made a breakthrough at the right time and became the ancestor of Yuanying of the new generation of taixuanzong. Therefore, not long ago, Xiang Ziyun had left taixuanzong with huayangzong. Taixuanzong has reopened the mountain gate. "


    "Yes, it''s really wonderful"


    everyone in the hall was very excited and put down the boulders that had been hanging for a few days.


    "Brother, please report what happened these days to taixuanzong quickly, and take a good visit to the rebellious Han family."


    Xu Haoran nodded, put his flying sword in the center of his eyebrows, and sent a message in. Then he let go of the flying sword. The flying sword flashed out of the gate.


    "Send someone to look for Qi''er, they can return to their family." Xu Haoran laughs happily.


    Other people are equally happy, thinking that the family is safe, and at the critical moment, they have not betrayed taixuanzong. Although this did not betray, is huayangzong did not give them the opportunity, but who will care about the process? What we want is the result. The Xu family didn''t betray when the situation of taixuanzong was dangerous. This is a great achievement.


    But three days later, the atmosphere was very heavy, even a little sad, when they were on the main hall. Because all the people secretly sent out to look for Xu Qi have come back, and they have not found any trace of Xu Lin, but they have found many traces of fierce fighting, and they don''t know whether Xu Lin left them.


    Because they were afraid that the escape route arranged by themselves and others would be guessed by the forces familiar with them, when Xu Qi left the family through the secret Road, they didn''t explain how these young people would escape. They gave them the freedom to play. But no one thought that they were free to play, and the result was that they and others could not find them. A group of inexperienced children are thinking about escape again. I really don''t know what kind of things they will do and what kind of danger they will encounter? At this time, everyone''s heart is full of worry.


    In the elegant room of a restaurant in Bowang City, Xu Ziyan and others are eating in it. When everyone is almost finished eating, Xu Qi reaches for his hand and tries to get money from the storage bag, but he is frozen there in an instant. It turned out that when he left the family, his parents only wanted to bring them more self-defense talismans and some healing pills, but they forgot to give him money. Looking at the brothers and sisters around, Xu Qi blushed and said:


    "which of you has the money?"


    "Money? I have "Xu Lin took some gold and silver out of his storage bag.


    Xu Qi took a look and said with a wry smile, "second brother, your little gold and silver can''t support us for many days"


    at this time, other people, including Xu Ziyan, also took out their own money. We all calculated that if we save some money, we can still support for three months, but after three months? Thinking that their parents only gave them talismans and pills, but forgot to give them money, several people couldn''t help but look at each other and smile bitterly. It''s not that they can''t sell their talismans and pills, but on the one hand, they are all life-saving things, on the other hand, they don''t want to show themselves, so they can''t help feeling at a loss. After all, they are all children.


    Xu Ziyan is also thinking of some ways there, but he hears a voice: "I have money"


    all of a sudden, everyone looks at the man, but Xu LAN, who has not come up with money just now. Xu Ziyan doesn''t know about Xu LAN in front of her. During the three days of escape, she has been silent and usually gives people the feeling of timidity.


    "How much did you bring?" Xu Qi asked indifferently. As the eldest son of the clan leader, Xu Qi naturally understood the family situation. At present, Xu Lan''s family situation is not very good, and her parents have no position in the family. So Xu Qi didn''t expect her to bring much money."Well Many "


    " how many? " Xu Qi rolled his eyes and was helpless.


    "A lot is a lot..." Xu Lan said in a low voice.


    "You didn''t fill your storage bag with money, did you?" Xu Peng joked: "when fighting with others these days, I didn''t see you throw talismans. You didn''t bring talismans and pills with you, did you?"


    Xu Lan''s face turned red and said in a low voice: "my parents didn''t have so many pills and talismans for me, so they gave me more money, and I kept the money that I wanted to buy a bigger storage bag. I put it in it."


    "You mean, your storage bag is almost full of money?" Xu Ziyan also couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes," Xu Lan said in a low voice.


    "Good" Xu Ziyan put out her hand and patted Xu LAN gently, saying: "you are doing very well. After we go back safely, I am responsible for buying you a big storage bag."


    "No," Xu Qi said hastily, "sister LAN has solved our big problem. It should be that the family rewards her with a big storage bag. After we return to the central capital, I will tell my father."


    "Thank you"


    Xu LAN whispered, casting a grateful glance at Xu Ziyan. Then stand up, roll the dishes on the table to one side, untie the storage bag from the waist, and pour it on the table. A sound of "jingle" made Xu Ziyan and others speechless. There was a whole table of gold and silver, most of which were scattered and broken. At first sight, it was not easy to keep them. Xu Ziyan felt sad and looked at everyone and said slowly:


    "everyone divide the gold and silver into ten parts, and then everyone takes out some of their talismans and pills and gives them to Xu LAN. She can defend herself and heal her wounds in the future."


    With that, Xu Ziyan first took out some third grade talismans and some cultivation, Qi tonic, healing, detoxification pills from his storage bag and put them in front of Xu LAN.


    "No, no," Xu Lan said quickly.


    "Sister LAN, take it. We are a whole. Since you have provided us with money, we should also provide you with self-defense talisman and healing pill." Xu Lin also took out some talismans and pills from his storage bag and put them on the table.


    "Yes, brother Lin and sister Ziyan are right"


    Xu Qi also took out some talismans and pills from his storage bag and put them on the table. Then he mixed the gold and silver on the table and divided them into ten parts. Everyone will belong to their share of gold and silver received the storage bag, and then take out their own talisman and Dan medicine pushed to Xu Lan''s front. Looking at everyone''s sincere eyes, Xu LAN blushed and received the gold and silver and all the talisman pills on the table into the storage bag.


    After everything was ready, Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept everyone, but he was helpless. These people are still teenagers. They have no experience of going out, let alone escaping. It''s Xu Qi. Although he helped his family to do some things, he spent most of his time in the capital city. I didn''t go out of the capital several times. Along the way, he met countless masked people and ran out by the talisman. It was also because the pursuers'' accomplishments were generally not high. But Xu Ziyan had already felt that the pursuers'' accomplishments were increasing. It seemed that the other party also realized that they were not so easy to deal with, so their future escape would only be more difficult.


    Raising his hand to stop Xu Qi''s attempt to leave, Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice: "everyone, have you found that our pursuers'' accomplishments are getting higher and higher?"


    Hear Xu Ziyan say so, everybody is initial one Leng, then all pondered to nod. When Xu Ziyan saw that everyone agreed with his words, he said in a low voice:


    "it should be the first day we left the central capital. Someone recognized us, or some of us. Combined with what happened to the Xu family in recent days, I think they basically speculated our purpose, and then they would catch us at all costs. Because even if we don''t have too much wealth, we will certainly speculate that the family will tell us the hidden treasure place in order to make a comeback. "


    Hearing this, Xu Qi''s face was a little unnatural. He explained in a low voice, "the reason why my father didn''t tell you about the treasure collection is that if one more person knows it, there will be one more danger..."


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Others didn''t respond. Only Xu''s face was a little unhappy. Xu Ziyan and Xu Lin are probably worth no less than the treasures of the Xu family. Other people don''t have that status, and they don''t care about it. Only Xu Tianlang, before Xu Ziyan''s arrival, has been the leader of the younger generation in the family. In his eyes, he doesn''t think Xu Qi is very important. Now it''s uncomfortable to know that the patriarch told Xu Qi the secret of his family but didn''t tell himself.


    This is still in the present, because on the way to escape, and before his father Xu Haoliang left, he also told him to listen to Xu Qi. Second, he saw that Xu Lin and Xu Ziyan, whose accomplishments were better than him, had caught up with him. On the day of the family alliance accident, Xu Ziyan, who was brilliant in the challenge arena, did not have any displeasure about this, so he had to keep his displeasure in his heart. If it had been before, maybe Sirius would have jumped up long ago.


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand to Xu Qi and said in a soft voice: "what I want to say is not the family treasure, but the danger that this treasure brings to us. The people who recognize us can''t be a wave of people. We can see it from the pursuit along the way. They must have found out that we were on the run, and also found out the hidden places where we might be carrying treasure. So while reporting to their families, they immediately concentrated their strength to capture us alive. That''s why they just started chasing us. The reason for the low strength.


    The next wave should be the people who have been reported by them. These people are more powerful, so while they continue to report to the top, they concentrate their strength to pursue us. That''s why they are more and more powerful. I think when they send people from the highest level, we may not be able to resist them. "


    At this time, Yajian became quiet. The atmosphere was unusually dull. It seemed that the air had a weight, which made everyone feel out of breath, and the forehead was sweating unconsciously. At this time, all the people, including Xu Qi, the leader of the family, have been completely dominated by Xu Ziyan. They are all looking at Xu Ziyan eagerly. Seeing Xu Qi''s appearance, Xu Tianlang felt a rush of pleasure in his heart. People, especially young people, can''t help pushing their opponents behind him when they see that their opponents are not in line with his identity, even though it''s not good for him. So, Xu asked cooperatively:


    "what are we going to do?"


    No one paid attention to the true meaning of Sirius Xu, but Sirius Xu asked everyone''s voice at this time. Even Xu Qi looks forward to it.


    "we must cut off and keep tracking our eyeliner, then disguise ourselves as..."


    Ten people left the restaurant, did not stop in Bowang city for a moment, then straight out of the city, toward the outskirts, they did not dare to walk with the sword, ten people with the sword, afraid to attract more monks attention. So they just went on foot towards the countryside. To a sparsely populated place. Xu Ziyan and others show light body skill, the sole of the foot is close to the tip of the grass, pull up ten residual shadows, and sweep forward quickly.


    Soon, they came to an endless prairie. There was no tree around, and it was open. Flying all the way to the center of this open field, Xu Ziyan raised his hand to signal everyone to stop, looked around, and finally nodded with satisfaction and said:


    "right here"


    everyone nodded, sat down on the ground one by one, closed his eyes, and seemed to be in the state of breathing adjustment.


    Two quarters of an hour later, from the direction of Bowang City, five sneakers appeared. They were separated by more than 50 meters. They all knew each other''s existence, but they seemed to have some tacit understanding. They did not interfere with each other and approached Xu Ziyan and others cautiously. When close to a certain distance, they lurk there motionless.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly opened. When the five people have not sneaked to the present position, Xu Ziyan''s spiritual power in the foundation period perceived their existence. After waiting for two quarters of an hour, Xu Ziyan suddenly opened her eyes when she found that no one was following her. Standing up from the grass, a talisman appeared on the left hand and five talismans appeared on the right hand. In a flash of red light, the talisman in his left hand turns into a red bow. Xu Ziyan holds the bow in his left hand, and holds five talismans in his right finger to hold the bowstring. In an instant, the bow is like a full moon. The five talismans in his right hand pull up with the bowstring and become five arrows releasing fire.


    Xu Ziyan''s mental power has been locked on the five people, said late, then fast. Just as the five people who were following the lurking had just got up from Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan''s right hand on the bowstring had been released gracefully. Five flaming rockets, whistling, shot at the five stalkers.


    But at this time, Xu Ziyan did not care about the fate of the five people, but quickly took out two talismans, put them on the bow string, and once again opened the bow, his eyes directly focused on a goshawk hovering over them. With the release of his hand, the two talismans turned into sharp arrows, like two miniature fire dragons, catching up with the eagle who just wanted to fly away.


    With five howls on the ground, the eagle in the sky almost cried at the same time and fell from the sky. Before it fell to the ground, it had been burned to ashes."Let''s go"


    Xu Ziyan gave a low drink, and the flying sword came out of the storage bag. Xu Ziyan stepped on the flying sword. He said in a low voice:


    "flying close to the ground"


    ten people, Xu Ziyan flying in the front, the grass under his feet rippling like waves, and the other nine people following him, with their swords under their feet, flying close to the tip of the grass towards the distance. The grass behind them rippled


    Xu Ziyan and others soon rushed into a mountain forest, and then found a small valley to rest in place. When it was very late at night, ten figures rose from the hills and valleys, flying high and away in the air.


    When dawn comes, Xu Ziyan and others come to a forest five miles away from a small city. Xu Ziyan, Xu Mei, Xu LAN and Xu meiruo asked for a set of men''s clothes from Xu Qi and others. Then they hid in the forest and dressed up. These four women, including Xu Ziyan, all have good sewing skills. Soon they changed their clothes to fit them. Then they dressed up as four teenagers and came out of the woods.


    Seeing that Xu Qi and six other men were stunned, the four girls left the woods and walked towards the small town with a neat smile.


    Xu Ziyan four people with the flow of people into the small town. Although the town is not big, it has a lot of passenger flow. Many businesses buy some mountain goods here and then transport them to big cities. Xu Ziyan four people first went to buy some kinds of clothes, and then bought three carriages and several good horses. He bought a lot of mountain goods and filled two carriages. Then he drove them back to the woods five miles away from the town with those good horses.


    In the woods, men and women separate and dress up separately. Xu Ziyan dresses up as a young lady. This is the result of our discussion. Since Xu Ziyan''s words in the restaurant, everyone has been convinced of her. Unconsciously, Xu Ziyan has been regarded as their backbone, and even Xu Qi is willing to hand over the position of captain. So it is. They need someone to give orders. They can''t let Xu Ziyan dress up as a servant girl and give orders.


    So Xu Ziyan dressed up as a young lady of a small business association, while Xu Mei dressed up as Xu Ziyan''s bodyguard, and Xu LAN and Xu meiruo dressed up as two servant girls. Xu Qi and other six people dressed as the guards of six business associations received the flying swords in the storage bags and hid them in the lapels. With the ordinary swords Xu Ziyan bought for them in the small town on his back.


    After dressing up, we meet in the woods, you look at me, I look at you, one by one burst into laughter. This smile, but it is to disperse a lot of heart in the escape in the depression. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept over the people, frowned slightly, and said in a soft voice:


    "you are here and so on"


    with that, he climbed into the carriage, took out the writing brush and paper from the storage bag, and quickly made nine breath holding symbols. Then he jumped out of the car and walked over to meet everyone''s puzzled eyes. Everyone handed over a breath collecting sign and told them the usage. After that, Xu Ziyan set an example himself. Under the gaze of all the people, he adjusted the breath gathering sign in his body, showing the tenth level of cultivation.


    Although you have just heard Xu Ziyan''s explanation, you are still in a daze after seeing it with your own eyes. Xu Mei raised her hand to cover her mouth, opened her eyes and said:


    "sister Ziyan, have you been hiding your accomplishments? No wonder you can defeat sister Yang Linglong Ziyan on the first day of the fifth floor of Beidi in the gas refining period. Tell us quickly, what kind of cultivation are you


    As soon as Xu Mei''s voice fell, it attracted people''s eyes. The two sharpest ones were Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang.


    Xu Ziyan thought that he would face this problem when he was making Lianxi Fu. Just a smile:


    "just a little higher, not too much." Seeing that Xu Mei still wanted to open her mouth, she clapped her hands and said:


    "OK, let''s adjust our accomplishments quickly"


    "that Sister Ziyan, what kind of cultivation should we transfer to? " Xu Lin said, looking at the breathing Fu in his hand.


    Xu Ziyan had already thought about it before he made the Lianxi Fu. He said softly:


    "I was transferred to the 10th floor the day after tomorrow, and Xu Mei, as my personal guard, was transferred to the 11th floor the day after tomorrow. But Xu LAN and Xu meiruo will be transferred to the fourth floor the day after tomorrow "


    is it by].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Thank you very much for your 999 reward from yeruo jinghongfei. Today, thanks to your jade rabbit. Hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe Xu Lin asked


    Xu Ziyan took a look at Xu Lin''s six people. Then he said, "as the guardians of the business association, you should have higher accomplishments. Senior brother Xu Qi, senior brother Xu Sirius, senior brother Xu Peng, senior brother Xu Liangwei and senior brother Xu Tianhai should all be transferred to the 12th floor the day after tomorrow. As for the initial stage, the middle stage or the later stage, you decide for yourself. Elder martial brother Xu Lin was transferred to the first level of the gas refining period. No matter how small a business association is, there should be a guard on the first level of the gas refining period "


    everyone nodded and incorporated the breath gathering runes into the body one after another, adjusting the accomplishments to the accomplishments just set. After that, everyone looked at each other, and sure enough, they could no longer see each other''s true accomplishments. If they didn''t know each other''s real strength, they would think that the elder martial brothers and sisters standing in front of them were their present accomplishments. Look at me, I can''t help laughing.


    After everything was ready, everyone came out of the woods one after another, Xu Ziyan. Xu Mei, Xu LAN and Xu meiruo get into the carriage. Xu Peng, Xu Liangwei and Xu Tianhai sat on the shaft of the three carriages, picked up the whip and became the coachman. Xu Qi, Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang ride on three horses bought from the small town and act as guards. Then they leave the woods and start their escape journey in disguise. But they disguised themselves so that they could not be seen by the public. At the same time, they also disappeared from the Xu family''s vision of looking for them. Ten children started their first long journey and started a journey of unknown.


    "Sister Ziyan, where are we going?" Xu Mei asked softly in the carriage.


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "elder martial sister Xu Mei, don''t call me elder sister. I''m afraid I''m not as big as you?"


    "Oh, how old are you?"


    Xu Ziyan opened the curtain, looked at the snow outside and said softly, "after this year, it''s sixteen."


    "Hee hee..." Xu meiruo said with a light smile: "it seems that you are the youngest among ten of us."


    "No matter," Xu Meijiao said in a voice, "Ziyan, you are the most powerful. You should call your sister."


    "Yes, I also feel that with sister Ziyan, I have the backbone." One side of Xu Lan also said softly.


    "Then we''ll be called sister Ziyan. Anyway, no matter it''s strength or leadership, we''ll convince you." Xu meiruo also said seriously.


    Xu Ziyan had no choice but to smile bitterly and said to the curtain, "are you not afraid to call me old?"


    "Hee hee No, sister Ziyan is so beautiful. She won''t be old in another hundred years. " Xu Meijiao said with a smile.


    At this time, I heard someone tapping on the window. The girls stopped laughing. Xu Ziyan opened the window and saw Xu Lin riding in front of the window. When Xu Ziyan opened the window, he asked softly:


    "sister Ziyan, which direction shall we go?"


    "Let''s go far away from the capital, and then we''ll discuss it." Xu Ziyan didn''t know much about the mainland, so he had to leave the capital for a long time.


    Central capital.


    Xu family, the meeting hall.


    All the senior members of the Xu family gather here. Xu Haoran sat there, his face had no joy of knowing that taixuanzong had reopened the mountain gate. Everyone above the hall had a heavy face and slightly lowered their heads. Xu Haoliang''s heart is very tangled at this time. His only son, Xu Tianlang, is now missing. As a master of the Xu family, he is second only to the clan leader Xu Haoran. However, he knows that these ten disciples of the Xu family can be called the absolute elite in the Xu family, but they are only in the younger generation, and only in the Xu family. If you get the whole North, it''s nothing. Besides, there are a lot of young people, middle-aged people and even some old monsters who have been practicing for a long time


    but the idea of letting the elite of the younger generation of the family escape was put forward at the beginning. Xu Haoliang himself is in this situation, which he didn''t expect. He sighed heavily in his heart, frowned deeply, looked up at Xu Haoran in the middle and asked in a low voice:


    "brother, haven''t you heard from them yet? Don''t jump.


    "Alas ~ ~" Xu Haoran, who was sitting in a wooden seat, finally had a change on his face and sighed: "five days, there is still no news from the children."


    "Is something wrong with them? Like... " Xu haocang said hesitantly.


    "It''s hard to say"


    Xu Haoran looks more and more distressed. These ten people are the elites of the young generation of the Xu family, and they are the future of the Xu family. If all the ten people have problems, there will be a terrible fault in the Xu family. After the death of their generation, the Xu family will inevitably be engulfed by other forces. There are many big families in history, because of the accident of a certain generation, resulting in the fault of strength, and finally die out in history. Therefore, Xu Haoran was very reluctant to face such a fact, and then said:


    "maybe they got rid of the tracking people and hid them."


    Everyone was silent, and a trace of self mockery flashed on Xu Haoran''s face. He didn''t believe that his son Xu Qi would do things so secretly."It was found that there were three fights between the central capital and Bowang city. After that, there was no news at all, "Xu said in a low voice.


    In the past five days, the city master''s mansion, the Xiao''s, the Wu''s, and many small and medium-sized families in Beidi have successively learned about the events that the young generation of elite disciples of the Xu family left the central capital and appeared near Bowang city. Combined with the recent events, through the analysis, it is speculated that the four families in Beidi are likely to have a fight, and Canglang City, Nanlin city and Juque city have announced an alliance. This is the first time that such a thing has happened since Beidi had the four families. The Xu family will face the three forces alone, and its disadvantages are self-evident. In this way, the elite disciples of the younger generation in the family are secretly evacuated, hidden, and left behind a fire for the family, which is natural.


    After such an analysis, each force also thought of one thing, that is, these young elites must know where the secret treasures of the Xu family are stored. It is impossible for the Xu family not to leave the elite disciples with the capital to make a comeback. To understand this point, every family is boiling up. In addition to the head of the clan, they all send half of their strength to Bowang City, and search around with Bowang city as the center.


    And the Xu family also realized the crisis, led by Xu Haoliang himself, gathered half the strength of the family. I also went to Bowang city in the starry night.


    At this time, in an inn, Xu Ziyan and others were sitting in a room with an ugly face. Although the ten disciples of the Xu family are young, they can stand out from so many of the disciples of the Xu family. Which one is not a tough person, and which one is not a face changing person in the face of challenges, but now their faces have changed.


    Just now when they were eating in the lobby of the inn, they saw a lot of practitioners crowded the lobby. They were all talking about their ten people, and all kinds of conjectures about themselves and others were flying, but the unity was that they all believed that they had family treasures on them. This lets them know that they are in deep crisis at this time. At the same time. They also want to hear from those people''s conversations about what taixuanzong and his family are like now. However, those people were only interested in the thoughts of these ten people, and did not mention taixuanzong and his family at all.


    Xu Ziyan did not dare to stay there for a long time, and did not dare to ask anyone. With an anxious heart, they quietly left the lobby and went back to their room.


    "It seems that we can still sit here safely, thanks to sister Ziyan''s plan." Xu Lin said softly, looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes full of admiration.


    "Yes, I don''t know what kind of situation we would be in now if we didn''t have sister Ziyan''s plan and breath collecting Fu," Xu Qi sighed. Now he is really convinced to give up the position of captain to Xu Ziyan.


    Everyone sighed a few words, and then looked at Xu Ziyan neatly. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s heart was also very nervous, even a little scared. But she knew in her heart that at this time, she must not be able to show a trace of panic. If you are in a panic, these people who just begin to trust you will become a piece of loose sand. At that time, those who are surrounded by various forces will have to perish.


    Xu Ziyan calmed down for a while, swept the crowd with clear eyes, and asked faintly:


    "are you afraid?"


    You look at me and I look at you. I can''t help nodding. Even Xu Tianlang, who always thinks highly of himself, nodded heavily.


    "When we left the family and the capital, we should have thought about the current situation. When we left the family, we had psychological preparation, didn''t we. Xu Ziyan''s voice is full of calmness.


    The remaining nine looked at each other and immediately lowered their heads.


    "It''s dangerous for us, but it''s also an opportunity," Xu Ziyan said solemnly, sweeping the crowd in a firm tone:


    "in the past, we were just children living under the wings of our elders. The elders solved all the dangers for us. Now we have to face all these things alone. If we break out of the four crises, then I''m sorry We are the real backbone of the Xu family "


    here. Xu Ziyan suddenly laughed again: "hahaha, the worst result is just death. Do we still have a way to go.


    It is the so-called death and later life. After hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, everyone''s heart gradually calmed down.


    "What should we do then?" Xu Qi asked.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    "What should we do then?" Xu Qi asked.


    "Run as far as you can"


    a ray of worry flashed through Xu Ziyan''s eyes, thinking, I don''t know how the family is now? How are your parents? If there is nothing wrong with the family, will they send someone to look for them? If something happens to the family, where is the future for these ten people? He secretly pressed down his anxiety, sorted out his thoughts, and then said:


    "we are a family. Maybe there were some fights between us before, but it was the internal contradiction within our family after all. What does family mean? That is, the more critical and dangerous it is, the more united we will be, and we will be able to overcome the difficulties. " Once again, his eyes swept over the crowd. Seeing that everyone''s expressions had changed, he continued:


    "now that we are involved in so many forces, there will be less pressure on the family side, which is also a help to the family. Let''s make up our minds and see where we should go? "


    "We''re going in the direction of taixuanzong," said Xu Mei.


    "No, no matter where you go, you can''t go in the direction of taixuanzong." Xu Ziyan shook his head and said.


    "Why?" Xu Mei asked, puzzled.


    "If something happens to taixuanzong, let''s go at this time.",. If taixuanzong is OK, then those forces will surely think that we will go to taixuanzong. In this way, I don''t know how many people will be waiting for us in the middle of the journey, "Xu Lin said suddenly.


    "Not bad" Xu Ziyan nodded in praise of the location and said: "so, we can only escape in other directions. When we hide well, we can think of a way slowly."


    "Well Where can we go? " Xu LAN asked timidly.


    "We need to find a place where we can''t find anyone, so we need to be prepared for hardship first." At this point, Xu Ziyan glanced at the people in front of him, frowned slightly, and said in his heart, I don''t know if these proud children can endure the hardships


    "where are few people? So Isn''t the vast mountain range? It doesn''t jump. Xu Tianlang asked stupidly.


    "The vast mountains are too close to the capital city. There must be a lot of people searching for us there." Xu Ziyan shook his head and said.


    "Sister Ziyan, are you talking about endless forest?" Xu Qi said suddenly.


    "Endless forest? Where is that? " Where does Xu Ziyan know the endless forest? Now hearing Xu Qi''s tone, he looks a little scared. I can''t help but wonder.


    "There..." Even Xu Tianlang, who has always been fearless, said with fear: "it''s a paradise for monsters, full of all kinds of monsters, at the junction of the north and the west of the vast continent."


    "But there are very few people there?" Xu Ziyan asked seriously.


    "It''s almost invisible, as you say, and it''s a rare place." Xu Qi glanced at Xu Ziyan and said:


    "you don''t really want to go there, do you?"


    "We''ll go there," Xu Ziyan said firmly.


    In an official road, Xu Ziyan and others mixed in the middle of several caravans, slowly moving forward. Xu Ziyan opened the curtain and looked back and forth. There are five caravans in total, and they go with each other when they leave. Three of them were relatively large caravans, each with dozens of people. But there is still a caravan smaller than Xu Ziyan. There are only two people, a middle-aged man driving the car, and a very beautiful young woman in the car. Only occasionally when she opens the curtain and looks at the middle-aged man''s back gently, can Xu Ziyan see her face. Xu Ziyan noticed the middle-aged man because she smelled the breath of breath collecting Fu from him and the woman.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, at the same time, she was surprised to see that the middle-aged man also wrinkled thick black eyebrows. Xu Lin looked back, urged his horse to Xu Ziyan''s car, and said in a low voice:


    "they are from the Wu family, nine in all. Their accomplishments are not high. They seem to be sentries."


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "will they recognize us.


    "Yes, at least they have met me and big brother, and Sirius."


    "Tell everyone, be ready to kill, move fast, and then we''ll run away quickly." Xu Ziyan said helplessly.


    The four caravans slowed down and looked back, their eyes full of vigilance. Only Xu Ziyan this team, although also cooperate to turn back, but all slightly low head, hiding his face.


    Soon, the nine people approached, Xu Ziyan secretly swept, and knew that there were only two people in the first layer of the refining period, and the other seven were the cultivation of the day after tomorrow. It looks like it''s really just an outpost.


    The nine men ran after the caravan, and their eyes swept over their cars and bodies. They only pay attention to the cultivation of the people in the caravan, not to their faces. So when their eyes glanced over Xu Ziyan and his party, they found that there was only one gas refining period in the first layer. They directly ignored Xu Ziyan and explored to other people.After a round of exploration, they found that the highest cultivation of these people is the first level of the gas refining period, that is, those larger caravans are just a few more people in the first level of the gas refining period. Therefore, their eyes were fixed on the carriages of the caravan. The man with a little higher accomplishments among the nine yelled:


    "everyone in the carriage come out for me."


    There was a commotion in the whole caravan. You know, all the people in the carriage were women''s dependents, but now they were forced to come out. Who knows who these people were? If they were lustful, they would not cause trouble. Besides, the cultivation of the nine people in front of them was really not good, so these people in the caravan didn''t pay attention to them, just because they were cautious and didn''t want to get into trouble.


    Now, seeing that these nine people are so arrogant, some people are not polite. A friar on the first floor of the gas refining period in the caravan said coldly:


    "let our people out? It depends on the first floor and the seventh day after tomorrow of the gas refining period


    "What? You don''t agree? " The leader of the Wu family said coldly, "do you know who we are? We are from the Wu family, the capital of China. " At this point, he took out a talisman from his arms and raised it to the man who just sneered at him coldly, saying:


    "do you know this? This is a messenger. As long as I throw it into the sky, I will see you immediately. At that time, you don''t even know how to die. "He said here, his face sank, and he snapped:" don''t you hurry up and let all the people in the carriage come out for me "


    the people in the caravan were silent for a moment when they heard what the Wu family said. Although the Wu family is not the four big families in Beidi, it is not the small and medium-sized business associations that they can offend. If it is a big business association, it may not give them face, but they dare not.


    But the Wu family over there can''t wait. They are anxious to check these people and continue to explore. The leader of the Wu family waved his hand and immediately the seven disciples of the Wu family rushed to the carriage of the caravan.


    Looking at the people of the Wu family running in their own direction, Xu Lin and others are ready. A few people exchanged their eyes secretly, and then they assigned the nine members of the Wu family. They just waited for them to start their work as soon as they arrived.


    The Wu family is getting closer and closer. Xu Lin''s voice is about to rush to the exit, but he hears a sharp drink from a distance:


    "take your hand away"


    the Wu family disciple who is coming to Xu Ziyan''s carriage is stunned. He turns his head and sees that the middle-aged man Xu Ziyan just noticed is glaring at a Wu family My family disciple. But the Wu disciple didn''t look at him at all. He looked at the beautiful young woman who opened the carriage.


    It turned out to be the disciple of the Wu family. Just now, when the middle-aged man opened the car door, he saw the beauty of the young woman and couldn''t help touching her face. Although the woman dodged alertly and flashed a fierce look in her eyes, the disciple of the Wu family was still looking at each other, like brother pig. Continue to reach for the woman''s sleeve.


    The middle-aged man standing next to him couldn''t bear it, so he pushed the Wu disciple away and looked at him with a murderous face. At this time, the leader of the gas refining period suddenly fixed his eyes and blurted out:


    "are you Lingxiao?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were suddenly exposed, and his body suddenly flashed. The figure floated around for a moment, and then he stood near the carriage again. The leader of the Wu family was killed by the middle-aged man without any reaction, let alone released the message talisman.


    After the middle-aged man instantly killed nine people in the Wu family, a pair of murderous eyes swept to the crowd. All of them bowed their heads under his eyes. These people all understand that they can kill nine people in an instant, and two of them are the first level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi. Then, the middle-aged man in front of them is definitely not what they can cope with. Even when Xu Ziyan and others saw the man''s quick killing, they also knew that they were not the opponent of the man, so everyone held their breath, hoping not to arouse the man''s killing intention.


    Xu Qi, Xu Lin, Xu Tianlang and other Xu disciples lowered their heads. The middle-aged man killed all the Wu disciples just now, which virtually solved the problem for them. They, who had escaped the disaster, were even more reluctant to make extra contributions at this time. I just hope that the middle-aged man and the young woman will leave soon.


    However, it backfired. The middle-aged man swept his eyes and said coldly:


    "since you have heard my name, it''s your misfortune. It''s not lonely for you to travel together on the way to huangquan."


    why].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Thank you very much for your two monthly tickets. The moon cakes offered by students b0208 and yeruo jinghongfei are moon tickets and moon cakes. They are excited. Hehe, hehe,


    "now that you have heard my name, it''s your misfortune. It''s not lonely for you to walk together on huangquan road"


    before the middle-aged man''s words are half said, Xu Ziyan has already pushed the door open, And Xu Mei, Xu LAN, Xu meiruo jumped out of the car, hands half loose half grip, ready to hand.


    Just when Lingxiao was about to move, he stretched out a jade hand behind him and put it on his shoulder. Lingxiao immediately got into shape, and the killing intention on his face immediately changed into tenderness. He turned back and said softly:


    "sister Rou, what''s the matter?"


    The woman who was called "sister Rou" shook her head slowly towards Lingxiao and said in a soft voice:


    "brother Xiao, don''t kill any more, these people are innocent"


    "OK" Lingxiao hesitated a little and gently held out her hand to help the woman from the car. Soft voice said: "let''s go"


    sister Rou nodded and answered, two flying swords came out around the body, two people stepped on the flying swords, whistling away, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    all the people present gave a long breath, and the atmosphere relaxed again. Xu Ziyan and others looked at each other, and they were all relieved.


    "All right, let''s go," the caravan called.


    Xu Ziyan, Xu Mei, Xu LAN and Xu meiruo return to the carriage. Xu Lin and others turn around, and the whole caravan begins to move forward again.


    Xu Ziyan enters the carriage and looks at Xu Mei. Xu LAN and Xu meiruo ask softly, "who is that Lingxiao? Why did the disciples of the Wu family recognize him? Why did he kill when he recognized him? "


    "We all know that, sister Ziyan. Don''t you know that. Xu meiruo asked strangely.


    "I don''t know," said Xu Ziyan with a wry smile. "I''ve been busy practicing, and I hardly know what happened in the mainland."


    "Oh, sister Ziyan, you are so hardworking. This event has caused a sensation in the north, as long as women know this thing "


    " Oh "Xu Ziyan only once again wry smile, and said:" don''t you know it''s not a woman? Don''t jump words.


    At this time, Xu meiruo didn''t notice Xu Ziyan''s expression, and was completely immersed in her brewing mood:


    "that Lingxiao is just a casual cultivation, rootless and pingless. But he is a man of great perseverance. It is said that he has reached the fifth level of the foundation period. The woman Ling Xiao called "sister Rou" is Lin rou''er, the daughter of the leader of Chiyang sect, a small sect in the north of China.


    They fell in love for no reason. Chiyangzong didn''t reveal anything about this. Instead, it said that Lingxiao abducted his daughter and sent a video to arrest Lingxiao. If Lingxiao could be killed, chiyangzong would present a magic weapon. Even if there was only news of their whereabouts, chiyangzong would also give a bottle of pills. So we all know about it. When we saw their images? It''s the image released by Li Wanpeng, the leader of Chiyang sect, who called everyone together in the square of Zhongdu city.


    But Lingxiao and Lin rouer are really not simple. They have been nearly a year, and they have not been caught by chiyangzong people. Besides, even if we know the whereabouts of Lingxiao and Lin rouer, why should we tell chiyangzong? Do you want to destroy such a beautiful love just for that magic weapon and elixir? "


    After listening to Xu meiruo''s story, Xu Ziyan understands why Lingxiao wants to kill all the people present after someone calls out his name. He is afraid of revealing his whereabouts. And that Lin rou''er can stop him, it seems that he is also a kind-hearted person. Alas, may they have lovers and eventually get married? Xu Ziyan sighed, suddenly thought of a question and asked hesitantly:


    "since the Xu family''s disciples can recognize the Lingxiao, why don''t you recognize it?"


    "It seems that Lingxiao is much older than the image of a year ago, and that Lin rouer has been in the carriage all the time. So we didn''t recognize it. " Xu Mei said.


    Xu Ziyan is silent. A man escapes for a woman. In a year, he takes care of her as beautiful as flowers, but he is so old. It shows his love and care for Lin rouer. Lifting the curtain, looking at the direction of Lingxiao and Lin rouer''s departure, I can''t help yearning.


    A quarter of an hour later, the caravan came to a fork in the road. Xu Ziyan and others said goodbye to the three caravans, went to the fork in the road to the west, and went straight to the endless forest in the West. At this time, we have no objection to Xu Ziyan''s decision. After the incident at Wu''s outpost, we all know that the best way to go now is the endless forest which is inaccessible to people.


    Soon after they left, the Wu family caught up with the three caravans. When they heard that the family''s outpost was killed by Lingxiao and Lin rouer, they had to bear this tone. How can they deal with a man who is able to build the fifth layer in the foundation period. Had to quickly return to report the matter. This is also when they heard that the caravan was talking about Lingxiao, they forgot to ask if they had seen ten people like Xu Ziyan. This allows Xu Ziyan to avoid a crisis once again.Xu Ziyan pushed the car window, called several people from Xu Lin, and asked softly, "who is familiar with the road near here?"


    "I," Xu Tianhai said, "before I came back to the family, my father left the family for lack of cultivation and became a businessman. Later, after my mother died, he took me almost all over the north as a child."


    After taking a breath, Xu Tianhai continued: "we should continue to go west now, all the way to Tiemu city. Through the iron curtain City, and then walk ten miles, there is a fork road to the West. We go along the fork road, about a hundred miles, there is a Xiangyang town. There is a big river there. It''s a long river. We got on the boat at the ferry there, then went down the river and landed at Xiti Town, which is less than a hundred miles away from the endless forest. "


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Xu Tianhai. After hearing him tell his life experience and clear analysis of the road, everyone is very surprised.


    Without any hesitation, Xu Ziyan immediately nodded and said, "OK, just follow the route that elder martial brother Tianhai said. Elder martial brother Tianhai, your car is ahead."


    "Good" Xu Tianhai agreed, then drove to the front, the rest of the people followed Xu Tianhai, quickly forward.


    After two hours, we ate a little quickly and went on to the iron curtain city. Xu Ziyan opened the curtain and asked Xu Tianhai:


    "elder martial brother Tianhai, how long will it take to get to the iron curtain city?"


    "If you don''t rest all the time. We can get to iron curtain before dark. " Xu Tian said by the side of the car.


    "Can you support it?" he said. Xu Ziyan shouts to the crowd.


    "No problem" in the gale, the crowd called in unison.


    "Then let''s go on the road"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked around alertly, and extended his mental strength in the foundation period. But she knew that her cultivation was not high, so her mental strength was limited. If there is a master who surpasses her accomplishments and is good at hiding her whereabouts and breath, she can''t know where the other person is hiding.


    Chiyang sect.


    On the main hall, the patriarch Lin Zeyan sat on his seat and raised his head suddenly. He saw a sword light shooting at him and stretched out his hand. Hold the sword in your hand. After checking the message of Feijian, he whispered coldly:


    "Lingxiao appears near Bowang city." Then he cheered to the outside of the hall: "come on"


    a disciple went into the hall, knelt down in front of the hall and said, "what''s the master''s command?"


    "Summon the second elder and the fifth elder to come to the hall at once"


    after a while, two middle-aged men walked into the hall, one was the sixth floor of the foundation period, the other was the eighth floor of the foundation period. The two men bowed their hands to Lin Zeyan and said:


    "what''s the order of the Lord calling us to come here?"


    "Brother Mo, brother Jing, Lingxiao has already appeared near Bowang city. You two immediately go there to catch Lingxiao and the rebellious girl for me. In addition, it is said that the Xu family, the secular capital city, is in danger of extermination. They put the family treasure map on ten young disciples and fled the capital city. If you have a chance, you may as well take back that treasure. "


    "Yes, suzerain" Mo ran said with a smile: "although it''s just a big family in the secular world, there are few mosquitoes. It''s also meat, ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha..." The three men laughed together.


    Bowang City, western suburb.


    "Yang Bu, what do you see?"


    Under the night sky, a middle-aged man with black hair is standing in the air quietly, just to see his bearing, at least a middle-aged man. But if you look at his face, you can''t see how big he is. You can only see a face full of sword marks. Every sword mark has deep lines on his face, just like a mark carved on wood. The eyelids drooped like the nerves cut by the sword, squeezing the eyes into a seam. Suddenly, it looked like a weak and seriously injured person, but the sound was as loud as the sound of Hongzhong Dalu, giving people a kind of pressure.


    "It''s strange that so many forces, and many small clans, have joined in. They have lost the trace of the ten disciples of the Xu family. When did the disciples of the Xu family become so powerful? Elder martial brother Yang long, what should we do now? " Yang Bu frowned and said.


    "Do the disciples in the family have any information..."


    Yang Long''s expression suddenly a tight, turn the side to coagulate the eye to look, Yang bu also turned past. All of a sudden, 100 meters to the side. A sword light cuts through the darkness and cuts straight at Yang long like a flash of lightning


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    The Dragon grain silk didn''t move. I saw the sword cut in front of me. Suddenly, a golden spear appeared in his right hand, and he went to the point where the sword was cut. The fierce sword suddenly turned into countless light spots, and "bang" disappeared.


    A figure slowly emerged from the night, but it was Xu Haoliang with a dignified face. Xu Haoliang didn''t expect his sword to hurt Yang long. No matter what, it was just a sword. It couldn''t extend a hundred meters. He could also hurt a foundation building master who was in the same realm as himself. Xu Haoliang cut out the sword, but also to warn the Yang family in Nanlin city that the Xu family had arrived.


    "Xu Haoliang," Yang long said slowly.


    "Yang long" Xu Haoliang shouts.


    Yang long gave a cold hum, and a long gun with a slanting back hummed. From Yang Long''s back, it automatically flew into the air and suspended on Yang Long''s head. Yang long hit a formula, the gun suddenly grew up, with a fierce stab to the opposite Xu Haoliang.


    If this is in the past, although the Yang family and the Xu family are separated from each other, they are similar in appearance. But since a few days ago in the Xu family, the two sides tore their faces, there is no need to continue to pretend. Therefore, Yang long did not speak at all. Take the lead.


    Xu Haoliang glanced at Yang long, his eyes full of warning, and then his figure suddenly disappeared from the night, leaving only a string of "ha ha" laughter, gradually fading away.


    Yang long stretched out his hand, and the golden spear shrank in a flash, flew back behind him and hung on his back.


    "Hum, when did Xu Haoliang become as timid as a mouse?"


    "Maybe I don''t want to do it before I find the disciples in their family," Yang Bu said slowly.


    "It''s a shame for a coward and a coward to fight with such a person." Yang long seemed very angry that Xu Haoliang left without fighting. He threw his sleeve and said: "let''s go, don''t care about such a person"


    Yang Bu looked at the direction of Xu Haoliang''s departure. If he thought about it, he felt a little strange. Xu Haoliang is famous for his fierce fighting and bravery in the north. He is the kind of person who would rather die than run away. Although he should have come out with the family task this time, today''s action really made Yang bu a little unrecognized. He wanted to doubt whether it was Xu Haoliang.


    However, just as the two of them turned around, Xu Haoliang suddenly came back again, and a fierce sword cut him again.


    Yang long was a brave man like Xu Haoliang, but when he saw Xu Haoran fighting back again, he also reflected that he was an experienced man after all. He immediately knew that this was the man Xu Haoliang wanted to entangle himself with. I''m afraid I''m looking around for the ten disciples of their family. So he immediately cheered to Yang Bu:


    "Yang Bu, go to find the disciples of the family immediately and ask them to intensify the search immediately. The escaped disciples of the Xu family are probably near here."


    "Yang long..."


    "He can''t help but leave me"


    as soon as Yang Long''s voice dropped, he immediately rushed to Xu Haoliang with a golden gun in his hand. Looking after Xu Haoliang, the figure of Yang long disappeared, Yang Bu couldn''t help crying bitterly. Is Xu Haoliang a person who seems to be with you? In Beidi, it''s famous for being brave and fierce. It''s a tough bone that no one wants to face. Although his elder martial brother is also a fierce man, what will happen and what will happen when two fierce men collide?


    At this time, in an inn in Bowang City, Zhou Shengcheng of Canglang City stood behind a table in the room, with one hand on the back and a brush in the other hand. Between the flickering candles, he wrote a person''s name: Xu Ziyan on a piece of rice paper on the table.


    On the central square of the Xu family that day, he witnessed the whole process of Xu Ziyan''s defeat of Yang Linglong. Xu Ziyan gave him a feeling of indecision, because in the battle between Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong, from the beginning to the end. Xu Ziyan was very calm. He was not as nervous as many people who were higher in his cultivation. He was not even very enthusiastic about fighting. But the result surprised everyone.


    For a time, Zhou Shengcheng doubted whether Xu Ziyan had hidden his accomplishments. However, after some investigation of Xu Ziyan, he denied his idea. For a girl who is less than 16 years old and has just practiced for a short time, the reason why she can reach the stage of refining Qi is].


    the reason why she can reach the stage of refining Qi is that > www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Thank you very much for the moon cake from Annis.


    After Xu Tianhai''s back disappears in everyone''s sight. Xu Qi suddenly clapped his hands and said:


    "well, everyone is back in the woods now. I have something important to tell you."


    After all, Xu Qi is the team leader arranged by the family. Although Xu Ziyan is actually leading the team now, when Xu Qi speaks, everyone immediately returns to the woods and forms a circle to look at Xu Qi.


    Xu Qi seriously glanced at the crowd one by one, and then said in a deep voice, "don''t you think we are a mob now? It''s all my fault as a team leader. I didn''t do my duty as a team leader. Moreover, from the current situation, I think sister Ziyan is more suitable for the position of team leader. So today I want you to have a meeting here. I''d like to give the position of captain to sister Ziyan. What''s your opinion? "


    "Agree"


    "agree"


    "agree"


    "..."


    After several days of escape, Xu Ziyan''s calmness and wisdom have made everyone trust him. So when Xu Qiyi put forward this proposal, it was immediately agreed by everyone. Xu Qi laughingly said to himself:


    "it seems that my team leader is really incompetent. As soon as I said to give way, you all agreed immediately, ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha..." Everyone laughed a little embarrassed.


    "Sister Ziyan, tell me what we can do. We all believe in you, "Xu Qi said to Xu Ziyan seriously.


    Knowing that this is not a polite time, Xu Ziyan nodded to Xu Qi and said in a serious manner:


    "elder martial brother Xu Qi just said that we are a mob now. I agree with him very much. Ten of us have no division of labor and no discipline. If something unexpected happens, what will happen to us? For example, last night, everyone went to adjust their breath, but there was not even a watchman. Let''s assume that if someone suddenly attacks us, can we make a timely response immediately.


    After listening to Xu Ziyan''s words, everyone looked at each other and felt afraid for a moment. If Xu Ziyan''s hypothesis really happened last night, I''m afraid not many of them could survive.


    Seeing the reaction of the public, Xu Ziyan was very satisfied in his heart. But he was still calm and said in a voice:


    "we are in a tight time now. We can only make some simple division of labor. We divided ten people into three groups. Xu Lin selects two people to form the first group, with brother Xu Lin as the leader. The second group is led by elder brother Sirius, and two members are selected. In the third group, senior brother Xu Qi is the group leader, and two people are selected as the team members. "


    "What are we going to do when we''re in groups? Xu Lin asked


    "If there is an enemy, the second group of elder martial brother Sirius will immediately come up and try his best to entangle the enemy. Then the second group led by elder brother Xu Lin, who has the highest cultivation, will kill the enemy as soon as possible. And senior brother Xu Qi''s third group. When there is a battle, you don''t need to pay attention to it. Instead, you should pay attention to the surrounding environment and be alert to the situation. If there is another enemy, you should step up in time to stop the enemy, and persist until the first and second groups kill the enemy. "


    "I see," Xu Lin nodded.


    "Well, I understand," Xu Qi nodded.


    "Well" Xu Tianlang just nodded his head with no words, but from his face, he was very satisfied that Xu Ziyan let him see the enemy rush up first. He felt that Xu Ziyan attached importance to him and looked up to him. He was as brave as his father Xu Haoliang.


    "What''s your opinion?" Xu Ziyan looked at everyone one by one, and everyone nodded. The three team leaders selected by Xu Ziyan were all the best in the team, and no one had different opinions.


    Seeing that there were no different opinions, Xu Ziyan continued: "now that we have an organization, we should have corresponding discipline. I just want to say one thing, since you have elected me as the team leader. Then all future actions must follow my orders. If anyone dares to disobey orders, he must leave our team immediately, otherwise he will no longer be our teammate, but our enemy. Do you have any comments on this.


    "I have no objection." This is the first time former captain Xu Qi said.


    Others also nodded. On the one hand, they knew very well that in such a crisis, we must unite closely, and discipline is the first factor. More important is their confidence in Xu Ziyan.


    "Well, since we all agree, senior brother Xu Qi, senior brother Xu Lin and senior brother Sirius should start to choose team members"


    "Ziyan Sister, "Xu Tianlang said suddenly," if we choose two members in each group, then there are exactly nine members, and you are the only one left. What do you do? What are you responsible for when the battle happens? "


    Xu Sirius words fall, everyone''s eyes are focused on Xu Ziyan''s body. At this time, everyone is also very strange, Xu Ziyan will be assigned out, what is she responsible for? When Xu Ziyan saw that Xu Tianlang asked, he said with a smile:"I''m responsible for the coordination in the middle. I''ll see whether I support elder martial brother Sirius to pester the enemy or help elder martial brother Xu Lin to kill the enemy."


    Seeing that there was no objection, Xu Ziyan clapped his hands and said, "OK, let''s choose the team members"


    soon, nine people were divided into groups. After seeing that everyone was divided into groups, Xu Ziyan coughed softly, which attracted people''s attention again. He said with a smile:


    "well, everyone is divided into groups, so now you should study each other''s tactics, and set up ways to deal with various situations and attack and defense of different enemies. The combination of magic, talisman and royal sword, the cooperation between team members, the cooperation between teams, the emergency in the fierce battle, if someone is injured or dead, how to deal with it? Finally, it forms a perfect plan. Imagine that if we succeed in passing this situation of blocking and chasing and killing in all directions, what kind of power will our group exert in the future? What kind of reputation will it make in the north? "


    After hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, everyone''s heart immediately got excited. They immediately left Xu Ziyan aside and studied with each other. Xu Ziyan looked at the enthusiasm of the crowd and sighed in her heart:


    I hope they can grow up a little faster


    just here, footsteps came from outside the woods. Everyone looked warily out of the woods, ready to fight at any time. Xu Ziyan was very satisfied with everyone''s performance, but she already knew that Xu Tianhai was coming back from her mental perception, so she said to everyone with a smile:


    "your performance just now was very good, like a sharp combination. However, you can relax. It''s elder martial brother Tianhai who is back "


    " Oh ~ ~ "


    everyone is embarrassed to relax. At this time, Xu Tianhai had already run into the woods, sat down on the ground, wiped his sweat and said:


    "it''s very dangerous. If we hadn''t listened to sister Ziyan''s words, changed our ordinary clothes and hidden our accomplishments, I would not have come back."


    "Why?" Xu Ziyan''s face was frozen.


    "The three families in Beidi, the Zhou family in Canglang City, the Yang family in Nanlin city and the Han family in Juque City, have jointly issued a wanted warrant and have arrived at Tiemu city."


    "Wanted? The three families wanted us blatantly? " Xu Qi jumped up from the ground: "has something happened to the family?"


    There was a silence. Xu Ziyan also sat there speechless. The three families of Beidi wanted him and others blatantly. Then the family accident seemed to be the only reasonable explanation. However, Xu Ziyan knew that he could not admit it in public at this time. In that case, it would be too heavy a blow to the newly established team. Once their spirit collapsed, their will to survive would decline. This is a very dangerous thing for a young team. So, Xu Ziyan clapped his hands again, gathered everyone''s attention again, and said in a loud voice:


    "don''t guess, trust the family, trust the patriarch. After all, our family has inherited thousands of years of family, where crisis is crisis. According to my analysis, among the four families in Beidi, the Zhou family in Canglang City, the Yang family in Nanlin city and the Han family in Juque city form an alliance, so our Xu family will be in a weak position. In this way, the family may not have the energy to take care of us, so the three families dare to be so blatant. Therefore, I firmly believe that our family is in a weak position, but nothing has happened. We should firmly believe this and improve our cultivation and combat effectiveness as soon as possible. The faster we ascend, the faster we can go back to help the family. "


    The morale of the people was aroused by Xu Ziyan. Although they knew that Xu Ziyan''s words had low credibility, they would rather believe Xu Ziyan''s words. Even if it was a lie, they were not willing to admit that their family had been destroyed by others.


    "Sister Ziyan, what do you want to do? We all listen to you. " Xu Lin said in a deep voice.


    "Elder martial brother Tianhai, have you bought any food?" Xu Ziyan nodded to Xu Lin, then turned to Xu Tianhai and asked.


    "Bought, bought a lot," Xu Tianhai said, taking out a lot of food from the storage bag, including steamed bread. Steamed bun, roast chicken, roast duck, sauce beef


    The crowd saw a big finger movement. Xu Ziyan waved and said, "we''ll start eating now, and then we''ll be divided into four groups. I''ll be in my own group, and the others will act in groups. Each group is 50 meters apart, and we''ll enter the city in turn. Then we''ll go straight through the city instead of staying in Tiemu City, and we''ll run directly to Xiangyang town."


    Two quarters of an hour later, Xu Ziyan and others walked slowly towards the iron curtain city


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    The night is getting darker and darker, and some shadows are moving rapidly in the dark. During the day. Xu Ziyan and others changed their clothes. The most important thing is that they hid their accomplishments. They went to the city in groups of three, and Xu Ziyan went to the city alone. Therefore, no one doubted them, and no one thought that Xu Ziyan and others would come in this direction. Therefore, Xu Ziyan and others went straight without any doubt Then through the iron curtain City, and then rush to Xiangyang town.


    After arriving at Xiangyang Town, Xu Ziyan did not approach the town. Instead, they bypassed the town and rushed to the ferry pier outside Xiangyang town.


    Xu Tianlang''s second group is in the front, followed by Xu Lin''s first group, followed by Xu Ziyan, and finally Xu Qi''s third group. Each group kept a distance of five meters, quietly toward the ferry pier.


    This is Xu Ziyan''s first time to do something in a planned way, and it''s his first action after Xu Ziyan became the team leader and divided into groups. Xu Ziyan attaches great importance to this action. In Xu Ziyan''s heart, this action can only succeed, not fail. If you succeed, you can build up your confidence. If we fail, I''m afraid that people''s confidence will collapse.


    However, when Xu Ziyan''s eyes were swept by the moonlight, he could not help but smile bitterly. At this time, Xu Qi, Xu Lin and others, including the aggressive Xu Tianlang and the timid Xu LAN, seem to have forgotten about the family and that they are now on the run. The expression on each face was full of excitement, and both eyes were shining in the night.


    Since Xu Ziyan announced that he was going to rob a boat at the ferry terminal, these young teenagers have forgotten their situation and become excited like chicken blood. Xu Ziyan didn''t say anything about them, because she knew that even if she said it herself, it was useless. At most, she could try her best to hide it on their faces, but in their hearts, the excitement of robbing for the first time could not be dissipated.


    Xu Ziyan understands them very well. A group of teenagers usually only know how to practice, let alone leave the central capital, but they seldom leave in their families. Such a group of teenagers who only know how to practice but have never done anything like robbery, when they hear that they want to do such an exciting thing, how can they not rub their hands and be eager to try? Even in their hearts, when they return to the family. How to show off this matter with those senior brothers and sisters in the family. This makes Xu Ziyan unable to laugh or cry for a moment.


    "Brother Tianhai, are you sure there will be a boat at the ferry terminal. Xu Ziyan asked in a low voice.


    "There will be ships here every day. It''s convenient and fast to carry goods down the river. So many businessmen choose this route. Even in winter, there will be at least one merchant ship every day, "Xu Tianhai said in a low voice.


    "I see it"


    Xu Ziyan suddenly said softly, his eyes shining, and the outline of a ship appeared in the ferry pier not far away.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, ten people were lurking about 50 meters away from the ship. Xu Ziyan carefully observed the situation around him and said in a low voice:


    "everyone should act according to the plan and be ruthless soon. Who has any objection?"


    "No" Xu Qi, Xu Lin, Xu Sirius and other teenagers answered softly, with sharp light in their eyes.


    Xu Mei, Xu meiruo and Xu LAN hesitated a little, and Xu LAN asked timidly:


    "sister Ziyan, do we have to kill? They are just businessmen, innocent people "


    Xu Ziyan''s clear eyes flashed a complex color, but he still bit his lips and said in a voice:


    " if there are too many people in the boat, we can''t kill them, and we can''t drive the boat. So we have to leave some people as sailors, so we have to control them as soon as possible, but we must not let other people find out and break the alarm. For those who dare to resist, we must resolutely kill them. If someone reveals our whereabouts because of his hesitation, which affects the safety of our whole team, then ask her to leave on her own initiative. We don''t need a person who will bring danger to everyone at any time "


    Xu LAN lowers her head, clenches her lips, and her eyes twinkle with tears, but in tears However, there is little hesitation behind Xu Mei and Xu meiruo''s eyes reveal firmness. Xu Ziyan blinked his eyes, looked at the direction of the ship once again, and waved his hand gently. The figure of ten people quietly sneaked into the silent night.


    In fact, Xu Ziyan is also the first time to do such a thing, and has never had a similar personal experience. But compared with those nine people, Xu Ziyan had seen such movies and novels in his previous life. So the whole plan was made by Xu Ziyan alone. When the nine people heard Xu Ziyan say the plan step by step, they were shocked and stunned, and only admiration remained in their eyes.


    Although Xu Ziyan repeatedly thought about his plan and tried to be perfect, he was still worried about the nine rookies who were even better than himself. However, this step must be taken. The future escape must be full of danger. We should train them from now on, no matter whether they succeed or not, on the way of escape in the future. There will always be more capital for life.Walking among the reeds, Xu Ziyan and others could see clearly that there was a man on the sixth floor of the day after tomorrow at the bow and stern of the boat. Leaning on the side of the boat, head up and down a little bit, let Xu Ziyan have a worry, they two will not sleep too solid, fell into the water.


    Xu Tianlang, who was sneaking in the front, waved his hand gently, and the three members of the second group carried the cultivation to the extreme. His body was like a light wind blowing into the night on the ship. He didn''t need to do it himself to deal with two people on the sixth floor the day after tomorrow. So as soon as he got on the ship, he stayed in the air and monitored the situation around him. Xu Peng and Xu meiruo rushed to the bow and stern of the boat respectively.


    Each of them used the way Xu Ziyan had just taught them. One hand covered each other''s mouth, and the other hand held each other''s head. As soon as they twisted, they heard a slight "click" in their ears, and the two night watchmen''s bodies softened.


    Xu Peng and Xu meiruo gently put down the bodies of the two people. Xu Peng''s heart was very excited at this time. He did not expect that there would be such a way to kill. In the past, they were all flying swords, magic and talismans. Now I am in such silence, using this novel means. Kill a man in silence. Xu Peng''s heart was excited. He only felt that this method of killing was very exciting. On the one hand, Siye was so quiet that he could hear his heart beating. On the other hand, he was killing calmly, and his whole body got a pimple because of excitement.


    However, Xu meiruo at the stern of the boat is different. She has not killed anyone, but watching a person quietly die in her arms and slowly lie down on the board of the boat makes Xu meiruo very uncomfortable, with a surge between her chest and abdomen. He quickly covered his mouth with his hands and didn''t let the voice come out.


    Xu Tianlang, standing in the air with his sword, saw that the two night watchmen had been killed quietly. He was deeply shocked by Xu Ziyan''s teaching method, and unconsciously had a little awe for Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Tianlang''s sword silently revolved around the ship in the air for two times. He made sure that there was no more sober person on the ship, and then sent a signal to the shore. Seven figures rose in the night sky and floated silently over the ship.


    Xu Ziyan gently put out his thumb and pointed to the bottom. Xu Tianlang quietly landed on the deck and took Xu Peng and Xu meiruo to the front cabin. And Xu Lin also took the members of the first group, Xu Liangwei and Xu Mei, to fall down quietly and approach the rear cabin quietly. Xu Qi and members of the third group, Xu Tianhai and Xu LAN, are still in the air, looking around warily. And Xu Ziyan looked at the front cabin and the rear cabin from time to time, always paying attention to all the conditions there.


    There was a brief commotion and two shrieks in the cabin, but the two shrieks stopped as if they had been cut off, and so it was. Then, Xu Mei came out of the cabin, covered her mouth with one hand and gestured to Xu Ziyan and others in the air with the other.


    Xu Ziyan, Xu Qi and others land from the air, leaving Xu Lan''s sword in the air, watching around. Walking into the cabin, he saw four bodies lying in the cabin, and a dozen people standing there shivering. Xu Lin looked at those people calmly and coldly. With the sound of footsteps, Xu meiruo came in from the door and looked at the corpse on the ground. She immediately looked away at Xu Ziyan and said in a soft voice:


    "eight people were killed and 19 others were killed. It''s under control. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. Xu Tianlang was really a cruel man. He killed four people here, but he killed eight people there. At this time, among the sailors, a businessman saw Xu Ziyan come in, and he seemed to be the leader of these people. I can''t help but look at Xu Ziyan carefully and see that she is such a beautiful and delicate girl. I can''t help but feel a little calm and ponder in my heart. Such a delicate girl should be easy to deal with. So the sailors who separated the two sides stepped out and said in a loud voice:


    "what are you going to do, miss? We are just legitimate businessmen, you... "


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Thank you very much for Ji Feiyu''s reward


    before he finished his words, Xu Ziyan curled his fingers and shot a wisp of wind through the man''s throat, and a blood arrow came out. Xu Ziyan''s face turned white in an instant. This was her second close kill after killing the village head. She held back the surging between her chest and abdomen. Xu Ziyan coldly glanced over the sailors, and the businessman said:


    "anyone else want to speak? Don''t jump.


    All the people closed their mouths and looked at Xu Ziyan with fear. Originally thought came a young girl, should be softer, did not expect to be more cruel, one by one where dare to spit out a word from the mouth? Is behind Xu Mei, Xu LAN and Xu meiruo also wide open eyes, shocked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan breathed in the dark, and his face regained a trace of redness. His eyes coldly swept across the opposite person and said:


    "nothing to say? Listen to me. Do you know who you are now? You''re prisoners. You know what? As a prisoner, you should have the consciousness of being a prisoner. Don''t challenge my patience. I don''t mind killing you all and throwing you into the river "


    the faces of the remaining merchants and sailors in the opposite side changed, and their eyes contracted into the focus of fear. The eyes of Xu Lin and other male disciples also changed, revealing a sense of awe. Xu Mei and other female students'' eyes were full of amazement and intolerance. Xu Ziyan can''t control the reactions of the people at this time. What she wants now is to be able to take her ten people away from here safely.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept over the merchants and sailors, and found that there were no masters among them. All the sailors were below five levels of cultivation the day after tomorrow. Xu Ziyan thought a little, and said with a bitter smile in his heart, if you have more than five levels of cultivation, who will be a sailor? Those merchants are only the cultivation of the day after tomorrow, and they are not high. The highest one is only about ten floors after tomorrow. There are several guards with high accomplishments.


    Xu Ziyan gathered the two cabins together and had a look. There were about six guards left. Four of them were the 12th level of cultivation the day after tomorrow, and two of them were the first level of cultivation during the gas refining period. Xu Ziyan frowned, and a voice in her heart told her that these six people couldn''t stay, especially the two guards in the first layer of the gas refining period. If they wanted to escape, it would be much easier.


    Xu Ziyan slightly lowered his eyes and waved to the six guards. Xu Qi, Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang rushed to them. In an instant, the six guards fell to the ground and became corpses. Xu Ziyan''s mouth and nose rippled with the smell of blood, and his face turned pale again. There was a bitter smile in my heart:


    "this ship is basically a group of ordinary people, and they are just a group of novice robbers who can rob so quickly. If we let those practitioners on the mainland know that their accomplishments in the foundation period are leading a group of practitioners in the gas refining period to rob an ordinary people''s ship, I don''t know if they will be shocked to drop their eyes."


    "Who else is in charge here?" Xu Ziyan took a slow breath, pressed down the tumbling between the chest and abdomen, and said coldly.


    The remaining three businessmen looked at each other. One of them stepped forward cautiously and said in a low voice:


    "it''s me, fairy. What can I do for you?"


    Xu Ziyan looked at him up and down, and saw that he was extremely fat, with a wide forehead, a big face and a chubby face, He looks a little silly. However, Xu Ziyan was not confused by his face. How could a businessman be stupid? Therefore, as soon as he saw the man''s appearance, four words immediately flashed through Xu Ziyan''s mind: "face silly thief"


    "name?" Xu Ziyan asked coldly.


    "Wang honest female Fairy" the person said.


    "From now on, this ship is ours. We''ll let you go when we get to the ground, but before that, you''d better be honest with me, or you know what that means. Do you understand me. Xu Ziyan''s eyes are full of sharp light.


    "Ming I see! "Everyone nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Immediately anchor ship" Xu Ziyan''s eyes hidden to Li Mang, light said.


    "It''s the fairy. We''ll set sail at once." the honest Wang nodded his head and said, "fairy, where are we going?"


    "Westward, downstream."


    "Yes," Wang Chengzhen nodded to Xu Ziyan and others with a simple smile, then turned around and yelled to the sailors, "don''t you go to work, wait here to die? Don''t jump.


    The sailors rushed out of the door in a hurry. Four of them ran to the side of the boat and pulled up the anchor together. Xu LAN from the sky sword and down, toward Xu Ziyan slightly shook his head, meaning to tell Xu Ziyan neither escape people, nor outsiders found the action here.


    The only three businessmen and the sailors saw that Xu LAN, such a delicate and timid girl, could fly with her sword. They were even more afraid. Although they were doing work, they were full of fear in their eyes. From time to time, they secretly looked at Xu Ziyan standing in the middle of the deck.


    Xu Ziyan looks at Xu Qi. After all, Xu Qi used to be the team leader appointed by the family, so Xu Ziyan still has enough respect for Xu Qi and says softly:"Elder martial brother Xu Qi, in addition to the sailors, you put the three merchants and other family members and servants in the warehouse and send someone to look after them."


    "Good" Xu Qi nodded. As soon as he wanted to take action, he saw that Wang Chengzhen, who had been standing by carefully, moved forward two steps with a smile and said carefully:


    "Nvxian, let me stay. This ship belongs to me. Oh, now it belongs to Nvxian." seeing Xu Ziyan frowning slightly, Wang Chengzhen said with a smile again:


    "I am very familiar with this ship, so I can stay here Here is a help for female immortals. Female immortals are immortals. How can female immortals do those complicated things? If female immortals have something to do, I will go to help them immediately with a command "


    Xu Ziyan hesitated a little, and then looked at the Xu family disciples standing around him. Finally, she nodded gently and said," OK, you should do it with all your heart After a pause, Wang Chengjun said with a smile, "where are you going, Nvxian?"


    "As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes were fixed, he said coldly," this is not what you should ask. What you should do is how to do things well according to orders, not what you should not know. "


    "I understand, I understand," Wang Chengzhen said immediately. He tiptoed to one side and thought: "these people are all people who cultivate immortals. I don''t think they like their goods. Since they can fly with their swords, why should they rob their boats? Do they have anything to hide? Huh? Why do you think these people look familiar? "


    Xu Haoliang, with 50 elites in his family, stood at the fork of the road where Xu Ziyan and the caravan separated, slightly frowning, and behind him stood Xu haocang, the leader of the punishment hall.


    "What do you think?" Xu Haoliang asked softly.


    Xu haocang also frowned deeply, looked at the two forks respectively, and finally said in a low voice: "Ninth brother, do you think Qi''er will choose this road to the west?"


    "Do you think Qi''er will make such a decision. Xu Haoliang''s brow wrinkled deeper.


    "If so, how would you decide?" Xu haocang asked slowly.


    "I will take the road of the West. Other directions are dead ends. I will be crushed by the strength of those families and clans. However, they are not me. They are just a group of children who have never been out of the door or escaped."


    "But if they take the Western Road, it means they are going to the endless forest. It''s almost the same as going for death. "Xu haocang''s tone was full of hesitation.


    "But if they don''t change their way from here to endless forest, there will be no chance for them to change their way. There is only one way to endless forest. If you stay here and go in other directions, you will die quickly, but if you take the road from the west to the endless forest, you can at least live longer. " Xu Haoliang sighed and said.


    "But I don''t think Qi''er will make such a risky decision." Xu haocang shook his head and said.


    "But..." Xu Haoliang pauses and says: "brother five, don''t forget that there is another Xu Ziyan in the team." speaking of this, Xu Haoliang''s face reveals a very complicated look, even he can''t understand his view of Xu Ziyan.


    "Smoke? Would she make such a decision? No, although she has great fighting power, she is only a girl after all. I don''t think she can make such a desperate decision. " Xu haocang shook his head firmly and didn''t believe it.


    "Now so many forces are looking for them, but they have not found them. I think there is only one explanation, and the only one, that is, they are heading for the endless forest in the West." Xu Haoliang''s face more and more revealed a firm look.


    "Well What do you say? Nine younger brother, you are the team leader this time. "Xu haocang looked at Xu Haoliang and said softly.


    Xu Haoliang is also very hesitant now, and he is afraid that his judgment is wrong, so he will put his son in the center of various forces, and death is inevitable. Finally, he did not dare to take too much risk and said to Xu haocang in a low voice:


    "brother five, you stay with the family members, continue to search in all directions nearby, and deal with those forces. If you don''t find Qi''er and Sirius, they won''t come to you as long as you don''t provoke them. Send a few more people home to summon the clan and tell elder brother about the situation here. Let elder brother see if he can invite my father or his father to come here. Otherwise, you will find Qi''er and Sirius. With your strength, I''m afraid you can''t escort them back. "


    "And you?"


    "I went to endless forest by myself and searched for them along the way"


    is the result of].


    I went to endless forest by myself and searched for them along the way www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Xu Haoliang stands on the ferry pier of Xiangyang town. In his hand, he held a few strands of silk thread, which Xu Haoliang found in the thorns within 100 meters from the wharf. Although it was only silk thread on some ordinary clothing materials, Xu Haoliang had already determined that these silk threads were scraped off from Xu Ziyan''s ten people.


    What do ordinary people do in the grass when they have nothing to do? And from all kinds of signs in the grass, there was more than one person, so it was only Xu Ziyan who was on the run. Xu Haoliang carefully removed the silk thread from the thorns one by one, and then erased the traces of the scene one by one. Then came to the ferry, standing on the dock, analyzing Xu Ziyan''s actions.


    "It seems that Qi''er and Sirius are sailing down the river from here, straight to the endless forest. And it seems that they robbed a boat, otherwise they would not have to use the grass to cover. Hehe, these little guys really dare to do it. Do you know who came up with these plans


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan''s figure appeared in his mind. Xu Haoliang gave a wry smile and muttered to himself:


    "I''m afraid they don''t have that ability. It should be Xu Ziyan''s idea"


    thinking of this, Xu Haoliang felt uncomfortable and thought angrily: "is this Xu Ziyan too bad? It''s just that the combat effectiveness is powerful, and the mind is also so powerful. How did the eleventh younger brother produce such a pervert


    He shook his head and his face was gloomy. Looking at the western direction along the river, he sighed: "Xu Ziyan, if you can take Sirius, no, those disciples of the family back to the family safely, I will cancel the holiday with you, and I will treat you like a relative."


    The corner of his mouth suddenly twitched, and he gently scolded: "Yang long, you madman"


    looked down at his rib. In the early hours of the morning, when he collected the silk thread and destroyed the grass, the wound on his rib was inadvertently split and bleeding. That''s the damage I got during the fierce battle with Yang long. Xu Haoliang saw that there were more people on the wharf at this time. With a slight frown, he walked slowly to a forest next to the ferry, untied his robe, opened the bandage, applied some medicine again, and finally tightened the bandage.


    He lowered his head and thought. Inspired by the silk thread just now, Xu Haoliang turned back to Xiangyang town. After a while, Xu Haoliang returned to the dock. At this time, Xu Haoliang had changed his clothes, disguised himself as a businessman, and boarded a boat going downstream.


    It has been seven days since Xu Ziyan went downstream. Standing in the bow of the boat, he looked at the scenes on both sides and sighed at the vastness of the vast continent. There was a merry laugh on the deck and in the cabin behind. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and sighed in her heart. His face was a little gloomy.


    Behind him came the sound of footsteps, which stopped. Xu Lin stood beside Xu Ziyan, looked at Xu Ziyan sideways, and said softly:


    "sister Ziyan, let''s catch that honest Wang in the warehouse?"


    Xu Ziyan was surprised for a moment, and even with a happy smile on his face, he finally had a person who grew up and saw the problem. Looking at Xu Lin, Xu Ziyan said with a happy smile:


    "Oh, why?"


    "I don''t think that honest Wang is honest at all. He looks like a fool, but he has an exquisite heart. In addition to his eloquent mouth, he and our people are just like friends in the past few days. I always think that honest Wang is unreliable. Now everyone has lost their guard against him, which is very dangerous. Ziyan, you order to arrest honest Wang "


    Xu Ziyan gently shakes his head and does not speak. Hand on the side of the boat, looking at the rolling river.


    "Sister Ziyan, the disciples of Xu family are people who have never seen the world. They have been living in Zhongdu city since childhood. It''s a lie to say that we don''t yearn for the outside world, but it''s just because we yearn for the outside world and are ignorant of it, and that honest Wang said it too well, so it soon attracted us. Now big brother and Sirius not only regard honest Wang as a friend, I think they all worship him. " Xu Lin showed a wry smile and put his hands on the side of the boat. He looked at the river melancholy.


    "Hey, hey..." Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing and said: "do a group of people who cultivate immortals worship an ordinary businessman? If this is known by uncle and Jiubo, what expression will it be? Hey, hey... " At the thought of Xu Haoran, especially Xu Haoliang''s possible expression, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Sister Ziyan, you can still laugh. Have you forgotten that we are on the run now?" Xu Lin was a little worried and frowned slightly. For the first time, he was dissatisfied with Xu Ziyan:


    "we Xu family have no experience at all. These days, we have said something we shouldn''t say. I''m afraid that honest Wang has figured out who we are? I once told my elder brother secretly, but he said I was too careful. At this time in the middle of the river, even if Wang honestly knows our identity, what can he do as an ordinary businessman? So, sister Ziyan, I can only come to you, you are the team leader, you have to be responsible for the whole team "


    seeing that Xu Ziyan is still indifferent, Xu Lin is really anxious this time, takes a step closer to Xu Ziyan, and whispers:"I asked younger martial brother Tianhai, and he said that xichui formation is close to endless forest. Although it''s dangerous there, there are still a lot of merchants who go there to sell goods. After all, if the things in endless forest can be sold back to the north, there will be huge returns. Besides, there are also some people who cultivate immortals to go there for training or hunting monsters. In a word, if they come to Xiti Town, the king wants to betray us, so it''s easy to send the letter out. "


    "Don''t you say endless forest is inaccessible. Xu Ziyan asked with a slight frown.


    "Yes, but it''s in the endless forest. There are still people outside the forest. According to younger martial brother Tianhai, there is also a market there. Only when we enter the endless forest can we begin to be inaccessible. The more we go in, the more nobody is there. "


    After hearing this, Xu Ziyan sighed and looked at the river. Her eyes showed a touch of sadness. She said in a soft voice:


    "elder martial brother Lin, I''m glad you can think of so much, but do you think it''s useful for me to catch that honest Wang or even kill him.


    "Why is it useless? You''re the captain. How can your words be useless? "


    "They won''t listen. If you explain to them, they will think you are too timid and cautious. If you ignore their opposition and just arrest Wang Chengzhen, who has become their friend, they will have a strong resistance to us. In this way, the hearts of the team will be dispersed, and it will be difficult for the team to take "


    " then You can''t ignore it, can you? Anyway, you are also our team leader "


    " how do you know I don''t care? " Xu Ziyan said with a wry smile, "elder martial brother Qi, they have said almost everything except that they didn''t say anything about the breath collecting Fu."


    "You..." Xu Lin looked at Xu Ziyan in surprise and suddenly said in shock: "you Are you mentally monitoring them? "


    Xu Ziyan nodded helplessly. Xu Lin''s eyes changed. After a while, he asked carefully in a low voice:


    "sister Ziyan. When you use the mental exploration, even I didn''t find out, did Has your true cultivation surpassed mine? What kind of cultivation are you? "


    Xu Ziyan raised his hand and glanced at his long hair, which was disordered by the river wind, but he said, "it''s just a little higher than elder martial brother Lin."


    "Is that..." Xu Lin suddenly closed his mouth. Since Xu Ziyan refused to disclose his accomplishments, he also realized that he was not good enough to get to the bottom of the matter. However, in addition to being shocked, he was also happy. After all, it''s a good thing to know that there is a person whose accomplishments are higher than himself in his own team.


    "What should we do now?" Xu Lin changed the subject.


    "We have to remind you, and we have to work out how the businessmen and sailors on this ship will deal with it in the future"


    "you mean..." Xu Lin''s eyes were surprised for a moment, and immediately understood Xu Ziyan''s meaning. His eyes soon became firm and nodded: "sister Ziyan, what do you want to do?"


    "You go and call them all to my room for a meeting"


    "OK" Xu Lin answers and turns to leave. Xu Ziyan looks at Xu Lin''s back, sighs and walks to his room.


    Xu Ziyan has just returned to his room, but he hasn''t sat down for a while. Except that Xu Peng and Xu LAN are left outside to continue to monitor the sailors, the rest of the people enter Xu Ziyan''s room. Xu Lin was the last one to come in and shut the door.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the people who came in one by one, with obvious ease and smile on his face. Xu Ziyan''s heart can''t help but have a bitter smile, with a group of rookies to escape, it''s really a hard work. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows gently. Xu Ziyan had a headache.


    "Sister Ziyan, what do you want us to do?" Xu Qi sits down easily with a freehand smile on her face, as if she is not on the run, but traveling.


    Xu Ziyan noticed that although Xu Qi, Xu Tianlang and other male disciples were still dressed in ordinary people''s clothes, they were very neat and tidy. Although they were ordinary clothes, they revealed the flavor of the children of a large family. Their hair was also carefully arranged, and they were very smart and uninhibited one by one. casual and elegant bearing. But Xu Mei and Xu meiruo are exaggerating, and their faces are obviously made up, which is not the dust of escaping all the way before boarding the ship. Xu Ziyan''s heart is really speechless at this time. From these appearances, these people in front of him have obviously lost their guard.


    what is the reason].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    This chapter has more than 4300 words. There''s another chapter in the evening.


    "In three days, we''ll be in Xiti town. We need to discuss some things with you." At this point, Xu Ziyan''s face became serious, his eyes swept the crowd with dignity, and he said in a voice:


    "you are very comfortable now, but I want to tell you, don''t think we are safe now. Even if we enter the endless forest, those forces that track us may not be able to track us. On the way to escape, we will not have a moment of safety, so we should not have a moment of relaxation, and we should always keep a vigilant heart. "


    With these words, Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept the crowd in turn. When he saw from their faces that they were still relaxed and disapproval, Xu Ziyan knew that his words were in vain.


    "Is there anything to discuss? Sister Ziyan, what''s your plan? What do we need to do? You can tell me straight away, "said Xu Qi with a smile, not listening to Xu Ziyan''s warning.


    Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart, and a trace of sadness appeared between her eyebrows. Xu Lin looks at Xu Ziyan sympathetically and shakes his head helplessly.


    "When we get to Xiti Town, we can''t stop at the ferry pier. We need to find a place where people can''t get to the shore, and then erase all our traces"


    "all traces?" Everyone''s expression was obviously stunned for a while, but although these people were young and maybe naive, they were all intelligent people. How could they not understand Xu Ziyan''s meaning.


    "You mean to put the people on board..." Xu Qi looks at Xu Ziyan in shock.


    "I''m the captain you''ve chosen, so we''re only responsible for the safety of everyone. Other people have nothing to do with me." Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    The room suddenly became silent, and the atmosphere became more and more oppressive. Xu Ziyan did not speak, she just sat there, silently observing the expression of the people. The fleeing people must have a firm and even cold heart. For these rookies in front of them, the pains must be experienced. Those who can endure and adapt will have a great chance to survive. Those who can''t endure and adapt will have only one way to die.


    At this time, everyone is also doing a fierce ideological struggle in their hearts. If they were allowed to fight with the cultivators, they would kill each other without hesitation, but they couldn''t kill the unarmed innocent people themselves, especially Wang Chengzhen, who had been getting along well with them during this period. They all understand the meaning of Xu Ziyan''s words. It''s to sink the ship and kill dozens of people on board, and then sink into the river with the ship.


    "Sister Ziyan, those dozens of people are just ordinary people, and they have been showing kindness to us these days. Do you think we can..."


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Lin look at each other, and each other''s eyes reveal helplessness.


    "Especially the honest Wang," said Xu Qi. He is as honest and honest as his name. He has been running for us all these days, trying his best. You see, sister Ziyan, Xichi town is less than a hundred miles away from the endless forest. As long as we walk with the sword, we will soon enter the endless forest. By that time, even if the people on the ship betray us, we will have already escaped into the endless forest. If we just kill the ordinary people who take care of us all the way, this Isn''t that a little too much? "


    Xu Ziyan was speechless, and she knew in her heart that it was difficult to persuade them to kill all the people on the ship, and then sink them into the bottom of the river with the ship. Who are these people in front of us? They are all the proud sons of the young generation of the Xu family, and they walk horizontally in the capital city. Usually, they are fighting with other families in Zhongdu City, and they are not fighting for life and death, and those families dare not kill the elite disciples of Xu family. So. Strictly speaking, their hearts have never had that kind of cruel consciousness that either you die or I live. Therefore, Xu Lin raised his own objection.


    "That''s what you all mean?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at Zhongren. Everyone was silent for a while. Except Xu Lin, they all nodded awkwardly.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes revealed disappointment, but she quickly hid the disappointment and said faintly:


    "well, since everyone is against our plan, then do as you say? But I don''t think that honest Wang is as honest as his name, so you should be more careful "


    everyone hesitated to take a look at Xu Ziyan. Seeing that Xu Ziyan had dropped his eyes, they got up and left one by one. When they walked out of Xu Ziyan''s door, they felt uneasy. The reason is that Xu Ziyan is too easy to agree to the opinions of the people. You know, when Xu Ziyan replied to their team leader, he stressed that she was the only one who could issue orders in the team, and the other people had to obey. But just now, he and others made the opposite decision. Xu Ziyan was not angry, but also stood up It seems a little unrealistic that he agrees to their plan.


    only Xu Lin didn''t leave Xu Ziyan''s room. After everyone left, Xu Lin stood up, closed the door and said anxiously:"Ziyan, how can you agree with their plan? Isn''t that nonsense? No word skipping.


    Xu Ziyan spread out his hands, shrugged and said helplessly: "elder martial brother Lin, do you think it will work even if I don''t agree with them? Once they do, they don''t. I''m afraid the result will be worse. "


    "Well What should I do? Let them do this? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and sat there in silence. Xu Lin stared at Xu Ziyan for a while. His face suddenly became haggard. He stood up and turned to the door.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, you should be more careful." Xu Ziyan''s tired voice came from behind.


    Xu Lin''s back was stiff, but he didn''t turn around. He opened the door and said softly:


    "be careful too." then he stepped out of the door and closed it gently.


    Xu Ziyan sat quietly in the room, his heart full of helplessness. When he was bored, he called little Kunpeng out of his heart. As soon as the little Kunpeng came out, Xu Ziyan couldn''t laugh or cry. It turned out that the little Kunpeng didn''t know when he broke into the other space of Kunpeng''s heart and took what Xu Ziyan put in Kunpeng''s heart as his own snack. He had a bottle of pills in his mouth and a bottle of Lingquan water in his two claws.


    Xu Ziyan amusingly took the bottle of elixir and Lingquan water from his mouth and claws. The little Kunpeng kept flapping on Xu Ziyan''s body to express his dissatisfaction.


    Until Xu Ziyan poured out a pill and put it in his mouth, he quietly lay in Xu Ziyan''s arms. Xu Ziyan holds Xiao in her arms and sinks her consciousness into Kunpeng''s heart. She can''t help laughing bitterly. The little Kunpeng turned over what he had stored in his heart. All over the place.


    In desperation, Xu Ziyan took back what he put into the heart of Kunpeng and put it in the storage bracelet. He lowered his head and thought about it a little, and then put two-thirds of the pills back into the heart of Kunpeng. Xu Ziyan thinks that if Xiao Kunpeng wants to eat those pills, it''s because of his cultivation needs. Since he needs them, he can eat them and let them grow up quickly, which is also a help to him. Besides, it''s so small, how much can it eat? That''s all. The one-third of the pills I left are enough for me to practice for more than ten years. Besides, I can also refine pills. If I eat up, I can refine them.


    However, the rest of the things, such as Kunpeng''s tears, Lingquan''s water and so on, Xu Ziyan still put them back into the storage bracelet, because these things are limited for Xu Ziyan, and when they are used up, they are gone, so Xu Ziyan can''t be a snack for little Kunpeng. So I just put two-thirds of the pills back into Kunpeng''s heart, and took out the rest.


    After a little thought, Xu Ziyan thought about the emergency in the future. For the convenience of the future, he took out 100 pieces of high-quality spirit stones, 100 pieces of medium quality spirit stones and 100 pieces of low-quality spirit stones from Kunpeng''s heart and put them into the storage bracelet. Ten pieces of high-quality spirit stones, ten pieces of medium quality spirit stones and ten pieces of low-quality spirit stones were put into the storage bag.


    After thinking about it for a while, he took one hundred top-grade water demon pills, one hundred middle-grade water demon pills and one hundred inferior water demon pills from Kunpeng''s heart and put them in the storage bracelet. Then he took ten water demon pills of each grade and put them in the storage bag. In this way, in Kunpeng''s heart, there are only Phoenix''s corpse, big Kunpeng''s corpse, a space of spirit stone, a space of water demon pill, and a lot of pills. However, these are Xu Ziyan''s real valuable things and his real wealth.


    Xu Ziyan retreated his consciousness from Kunpeng''s heart and teased little Kunpeng for a while, which brought him back to Kunpeng''s heart. He stood up and walked back and forth in the room for a few steps. With a movement of his finger, he took out a bottle of Kunpeng''s tears from the storage bracelet. At this time, Kunpeng''s tears had melted from the frozen state into liquid. Xu Ziyan raised his head and dropped two drops into his eyes. Then he closed his eyes and closed the lid of the jade bottle tightly and took it back into the storage bracelet.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes. I feel that my eyesight is much clearer, but there seems to be no other change. Xu Ziyan knows that this is not a qualitative change that can be achieved in one or two days. He needs to wash his eyes with Kunpeng''s heart many times to see through the other''s accomplishments, arrays and talismans without hierarchy. Moreover, it can not be scrubbed continuously. It needs to be scrubbed every other day. Otherwise, the eyes will not be able to digest the reaction of Kunpeng''s tears, which is not only useless, but also harmful.


    After finishing everything, Xu Ziyan tidied up his mood, pushed the door open and walked out of the room.


    Three days later.


    Night.


    Yin.


    No star, no moon.


    Normally, such weather is not suitable for navigation. If you can''t distinguish the direction, drive into the shoal or hit the reef, you will completely delay the journey of Xu Ziyan and others. But Xu Ziyan''s attitude was very firm, and asked the sailors to continue to sail.


    Wang Chengzhen faithfully carried out Xu Ziyan''s orders. He ran forward and backward, shouting at the sailors from time to time. His voice was hoarse, and he was very busy in the river breeze.


    Wang Chengzhen''s serious and positive attitude won the favor and trust of Xu Qi and others, and soon forgot Xu Ziyan''s advice to them. Even when Xu Ziyan looked at his busy figure, he couldn''t help wondering if he was too suspicious. However, Xu Ziyan quickly threw out his doubts and calmed down his mood.At midnight, the sky finally cleared up. A bright moon hung high in the sky, illuminating the four fields. Wang Chengzhen was greatly relieved, raised his hand, wiped the sweat on his face with his sleeve, and turned his head to smile at Xu Ziyan. The sailors also breathed a sigh of relief. In the moonlight, they discerned the direction and let the boat run smoothly on the river.


    People who were nervous in the middle of the night sat down on the deck. Wang Chengzhen immediately ordered people to set the table on the deck, and the food and wine were brought up one after another.


    When Xu Qi and others thought that they were going to leave the ship today and go to the endless forest, they were a little reluctant. These ten days are the happiest time for them on the way to escape, but they still keep a little vigilance. After trying the non-toxic wine and vegetables, they begin to eat and drink.


    After experiencing the tension in the middle of the night, this relaxation, vigilance will also pass with the passage of time. Half an hour later, everyone had drunk a lot of wine, and the atmosphere became harmonious. Whether it was Xu Qi, the immortal cultivators, or the businessmen and sailors, they had a good talk with each other. Honest Wang is even more eloquent. He makes Xu Qi and other young people feel happy and dizzy. Even Xu Tianlang grins and laughs there.


    Another hour later, everyone''s side is empty countless wine altar, Wang honest holding a wine altar, charmingly stood up from the deck, staggering to begin to toast everyone. Maybe he was a little drunk. Even before that, he had been toasting to the shouting sailors. Then he began to toast to Xu Ziyan and others.


    "Woman Fairy girl I Just a little guy, but I want to implore you Give me a chance to toast you. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were a little confused. He grinned and put up his wine glass with a silly smile. That honest Wang poured wine into Xu Ziyan''s wine glass clumsily, but he was also drunk. He poured a lot of wine out of the glass and spilled it on Xu Ziyan. At this time, Xu Ziyan didn''t feel it. When he saw that his glass was full, he drank it. His eyes were a little heavy, and Wang''s back was staggering past Xu Ziyan and toward Xu Lin


    "Ha ha ha..." Xu Qi, the last toasted, laughed and drank the wine from his glass. He patted Wang Chengzhen on the shoulder with his hand and said vaguely:


    "Wang Chengzhen, it''s fate to meet you. You''re really an interesting person..."


    All of a sudden, Xu Qi''s confused eyes became clear, because he found that he couldn''t lift the hand that patted Wang''s shoulder. The hand was heavily on Wang''s shoulder, as if it was heavy as ten thousand pounds. Wang Chengshi shakes his shoulder, and Xu Qi''s hand falls down powerlessly. A pair of eyes began to blur again.


    He turned his head around and found that all his companions were lying on the deck with their backs. His eyes were looking at his side in fear, looking at Wang Chengzhen who was not drunk at this time


    Recommend a Book of * *:


    Title: the Deacon is a little white by dobby. Book Number: 2104234


    Introduction: Hume was born in Houston orphanage. When he was 18 years old, he finally got the news of his mother. Hume went to see his mother with longing, but he met a strange man on the train, and he had a wonderful feeling. He didn''t know what was going on, but the train derailed.


    When Hume crossed the boundless, she collapsed and realized that she had died and had a strange identity - black deacon


    the so-called black deacon is housekeeper + servant girl + bodyguard, and Hume''s master is the strange man on the train.


    why].


    the black deacon is the housekeeper + servant girl + bodyguard www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    At this time, Xu Qi felt regret in her heart. I wish I could slap myself hard. Why didn''t I listen to Ziyan at the beginning? It''s just that I''m soft hearted and trust these people. However, at this time, Xu Qi still has hope, because at the beginning, Xu Ziyan was full of vigilance against Wang Chengzhen and others. Maybe Xu Ziyan had already seen through Wang Chengzhen''s tricks and would take himself and others out of the current crisis.


    He turned his eyes to Xu Ziyan, but was disappointed to find that Xu Ziyan was lying on the deck, and seemed to be struggling to open his eyes, but his eyelids seemed to be extremely heavy, just like a heavy, just opened a crack. At this point, Xu Qi''s heart is like ashes. He hates why he doesn''t listen to Xu Ziyan''s orders, but he has to raise his objection.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    That Wang honest suddenly fell the wine jar in his hand on the deck, looked up and laughed. There was no drunken look on his face, and his eyes were full of cunning eyes, which formed a sharp contrast with his honest face. He waved to the sailors and said:


    "come on, hurry up. Tie them up on the spot as hard as you can. "


    Seeing that all the sailors tied up Xu Ziyan and others one by one, they came to Xu Qi''s side. They held out their hand and patted Xu Qi''s face insultingly and gently. "Ha ha" said with a smile:


    "are you Xu Qi? The eldest son of Xu Haoran, the head of the Xu family, the capital of the four northern families? The captain of this escape? Do you think if you pretend to let a little girl act as your leader, I won''t think you are from the Xu family in the capital city? When I saw you, I thought you were very familiar. It seems that I met you somewhere. Later, I finally remembered that I had seen images of you wanted in Xiangyang Town, and I had heard about your rumors. How''s it going? "


    At this point, Wang Chengzhen raised his hand again and patted Xu Qi''s face. His eyes became fierce and his tone suddenly became cold:


    "how about it? Captain Xu, tell us about the treasure in your family? Ha ha, don''t take chances. Do you know what I''m giving you? Hehe, you''re lucky. This time I sent a batch of pills to Haijia in Langya city. One of them is specially used to deal with you immortals. Hehe, do you know Ma Xian San? Even the immortals in the foundation period have to be turned over by hemp, and can''t move in a day or a night. Don''t worry, I''ve delivered a lot of Ma Xian powder this time. It''s enough to feed you once a day for a month. I''ll give you a happy way to die. Otherwise, ha ha, I''ll make you regret being a human being. Here are four beautiful female immortals. I haven''t played Fairies in my life. I didn''t expect to give four of them to me this time. The messenger "


    Wang Chengzhen turned to the sailors and said," take these four fairies to my bed. After I have played them one by one, I''ll give you a good time, and let these fairies have a good time, ha ha... "


    "Boss, we will try our best to make the fairies happy, ha ha ha..."


    All the sailors were also unbridled to "ha ha" laugh, Maoshoumaojiao toward Xu Ziyan, Xu LAN, Xu Mei and Xu meiruo touched the past. Xu Qi painfully closed his eyes, remorse like a sword in his heart, tears down his cheeks.


    All the people regret to close their eyes, at this time they wish time can go back, then they will not hesitate to listen to Xu Ziyan''s order, kill these people in front of them. It''s not lingchi


    at this time, the sailors have already gone to Xu Ziyan, Xu Mei, Xu LAN and Xu meiruo with a smile, and they are scrambling to reach out to the four girls. Suddenly from two people''s body released a dazzling light. One is as red as fire, the other is as white as frost.


    The red light is emitted from Xu Lin''s body. A layer of flame is released from Xu Lin''s body and instantly burns the rope tied to him. Xu Lin has always been wary of Wang Chengzhen. How can he drink Wang Chengzhen''s wine? Every time, he just uses a little trick to hide it from Wang Chengzhen. And the other Xu family disciples are all in high spirits. Who will pay attention to Xu Lin?


    Xu Ziyan is the same, two people''s eyes blurred, just pretend to come out. Just as Xu Lin released the flame to burn the rope tied to his body, Xu Ziyan also released countless ice blades on his body. In an instant, he cut the rope on his body, turned his hands, and the ice blades circling around his body flew to the sailors. At the same time, Xu Lin''s hands turned, and the flame on him suddenly turned into countless rockets, whistling at Wang Chengzhen, who was standing there.


    In a flash, the battle was over. The men with the highest accomplishments in the two teams attack a group of ordinary people at the same time. It''s just a move, and the sailors are cut to pieces by Xu Ziyan''s ice blade. And that Wang honest has already become ashes in Xu Lin''s flame.


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Lin cut the ropes on everyone with their swords respectively. Everyone''s eyes evaded Xu Ziyan, and their hearts were full of remorse, regret, and anger of being cheated.


    Only Xu Qi looks at Xu Ziyan and Xu Lin, and his face is changing. His heart is like overturning a bottle of Schisandra. Regret and shame are intertwined. Seeing Xu Ziyan and Xu Lin standing together, he says bitterly:"Sister Ziyan. Second younger brother, you have already seen through the trick of honest Wang? "


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Lin shake their heads together. Seeing Xu Qi''s remorse, Xu Ziyan thinks it''s really hard to say anything more, so she looks at Xu Lin. after all, Xu Lin is Xu Qi''s brother, and some words can be said. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s eyes looking over, he naturally understood Xu Ziyan''s idea, so he went over, took Xu Qi''s shoulder, and said in a soft voice:


    "we just suspected that Wang Chengzhen was too enthusiastic today, so he didn''t drink, nor did he eat any vegetables."


    Xu Qi shook his head, looked up at Xu Ziyan, and said sincerely: "sister Ziyan, this time, I''m sorry I''m to blame for everything. If it wasn''t for me... "


    Xu Ziyan lightly interrupted Xu Qi''s words: "things have happened. Fortunately, there is no damage. If something happens, even if only one or two people die, is there any point in discussing whose responsibility it is.


    Xu Qi lowered his head in shame. Xu Ziyan glanced at the people who were still lying on the floor and said faintly:


    "can you still stand up without jumping.


    Everyone struggled for a while and then fell on the deck. Xu Ziyan looks at Xu Lin. Xu Lin immediately understood Xu Ziyan''s meaning, and gently shook his head, which means that there is no antidote of Ma xiansan in his storage ring. Xu Ziyan knew that there was no antidote of Ma xiansan in the pills given by Scarface one armed man. They were all pills of cultivation. Originally, I expected the scarred face one armed man to give Xu Lin some pills in this aspect, but I didn''t expect that Xu Lin didn''t have them either.


    At this time, everyone suddenly realized the crisis. If the enemy attacked at this time, wouldn''t the whole army be destroyed? Everyone''s face was full of nervousness. Xu Ziyan looked up at the sky. At this time, it was close to dawn. If he waited until dawn, the danger would increase. He thought about it a little. She took out the antidote pill she had made before going to tongyougu from the storage bag. She didn''t know whether it would work or not, but she knew that it would not hurt her body, so she had a try.


    Xu Ziyan pours one of the antidote pills out of the bottle and squats down to pass it to Xu Qi. Xu Qi no longer doubts what Xu Ziyan has done this time and resolutely implements it. Immediately efforts to open the mouth, Xu Ziyan put into the mouth of the detoxification Dan hard to swallow down. Xu Ziyan and Xu Lin squat beside Xu Qi, staring at Xu Qi, watching his reaction.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xu Qi''s face flashed with joy, suddenly sat up from the deck and saluted Xu Ziyan:


    "thank you"


    "give my sister Ziyan a rest."


    Xu Lin reaches out his hand to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan nods and gives Xu Lin the antidote pill in his hand. He stands up from the deck and looks around alertly.


    "Second brother, I''ll help you."


    After recovering, Xu Qi and Xu Lin get busy together. They quickly take a pill for each person. Then they go back to Xu Ziyan and pass the pill to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said:


    "you can keep it. I still have it here."


    Xu Lin was just a little stunned, so he silently held the bottle of pills in his hand, and did not put it away. He stood there with Xu Ziyan and Xu Qi, waiting for everyone to recover.


    A quarter of an hour later, all the Xu disciples stood up from the deck. Everyone''s looks are extremely complex. They never thought that a group of ordinary people would, and dare to have evil thoughts towards them. What''s more ironic is that they actually follow the way of others. If it wasn''t for Xu Ziyan and Xu Lin, they would not have died at this time. I''m afraid they would have been tortured by Wang Chengzhen.


    "Ziyan, next time you doubt something. Please tell us in advance, so that we won''t be so embarrassed by a group of ordinary people. "Xu Tianlang is very angry now. If he is brought to this level by a group of ordinary people, how can he face others in the future?


    "Tell you in advance? I''ll tell you if it works. Xu Ziyan suddenly became angry, "why should I tell you that among all the people here, which one of you is younger than me? Why should I remind you? Not that you realize? I saved you, in exchange for your complaints?


    Didn''t I remind you three days ago? It''s you who would rather believe a stranger you just met, and that stranger is still your prisoner. The people you killed may have his relatives, but you still choose to believe him instead of me. Now let me remind you again, didn''t you think before you spoke? Or are you not upset? "


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Thank you very much for your monthly tickets.


    The faces of all the people were very ugly. Full of deep remorse. Xu Ziyan scolded Xu Tianlang, his face turned red, his mouth opened, but he couldn''t speak. Xu Qi, who used to be a proud man, was scolded by a girl younger than himself and others. He was also a little upset, so he said softly:


    "Ziyan Sister, you''re talking too much "


    " too much? " Xu Ziyan sneered coldly: "a group of immortals were numbed and tied up by ordinary people about five floors after tomorrow. Even their lives were handed over to others. After I saved you, we didn''t want to reflect on ourselves, but blame me for not reminding you in advance. Hum, are you children? If you are children, I''m sorry, I don''t need to trust other people''s children naively. I need comrades in arms who can give my back to his comrades in arms, who can let me rest assured behind my back and concentrate on dealing with the opposite enemy''s comrades in arms. Can I trust you with your attitude? Dare I give you my back? If I just give you my back, what''s the difference? "


    "Ziyan, I''m sorry, we''re wrong." Xu Qi lowered his head. He said softly. Because Xu Qi was reprimanded by Xu Ziyan, he didn''t even dare to say the word "sister".


    "Ziyan, it''s my fault. However, I was not complaining about you just now, but I thought that if there is a next time, please tell us, next time, we will trust you." Xu Tianlang also did not say the word "sister".


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath, stabilized his excitement, slowed down his tone and said:


    "come on, we are all new people from the family. We have no experience in this field before, so we don''t know the truth of sinister people, and we don''t think that there are some people in this world who will take risks or even ignore their lives when they see benefits . However, you should bear in mind that people can''t trip over the same stone twice. It''s not terrible to have no experience. We can make us mature through a period of experience in the future. But if someone takes inexperience for granted, don''t blame me for being impolite to him. Ask him to leave the team, otherwise, I will leave "


    " don''t worry, Ziyan "Xu Qi said with a wry smile:" with this profound lesson, we all know the dangers of the outside world, and we won''t make the same mistakes again "


    Xu Ziyan saw that everyone is happy With a strong nod, he knew that he couldn''t beat the rookie children too hard, so he relaxed his tone and said: "Xu Mei, Xu LAN and meiruo. You go to the kitchen and see what else to eat. We''ll take some more if we can. In a moment, we''ll leave for Xiti town on foot. Xu Liangwei and Xu Peng went to move all the corpses to the storage room, and then tied the door of the storage room tightly with ropes, so that when we sank, those corpses would not float up and expose our whereabouts. "


    Seeing that the two groups of people immediately took action, Xu Ziyan gathered the leaders of the three groups, Xu Qi, Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang, together with Xu Tianhai, who knows the terrain, into his room. After sitting down, Xu Ziyan said softly:


    "let''s study the travel plan in the future, elder martial brother Tianhai. Among us, you know this place best, and you know it best Let''s talk about endless forest first "


    Xu Tianhai shook his head and said," Ziyan, I haven''t been to endless forest. It depends on my cultivation. It''s impossible to have been there. All I know is that we''ll soon enter the endless forest after we''ve passed Xiti town. According to my father, it''s the world of monsters. The more you go inside, the higher the level of monsters will be. I think that with our cultivation, I''m afraid we can survive just outside the endless forest. If we go a little further inside, I''m afraid we won''t be able to deal with the monsters we encounter. "


    Xu Ziyan raised his hands and rubbed the temple with his fingers. He could not help feeling headache. She doesn''t know much about the world, and even less about the endless forest. However, she has seen monsters in the vast mountains. Since the endless forest is more dangerous than the vast mountains, the monsters in it will be more powerful. Xu Ziyan''s head aches even more at the thought of his team, which is composed of novice level people in both cultivation and experience. Looking down and thinking, he said: "we can''t rush into the endless forest like this. It''s no different from suicide. We need to plan in detail and be fully prepared. Xiti town is the last place for us to prepare before we enter the endless forest, so we need to make a detailed plan, and then buy all the materials we should prepare in Xiti Town, as detailed as possible, and don''t miss anything "


    " well, "Xu Qi, Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang nodded hard, let them have something to do, and their mood suddenly became very good Otherwise, I always feel like a child taken care of by Xu Ziyan. This let them one by one once of the days of how to be worthy of love, so, one by one will carefully think about it.


    "Brother Tianhai, please tell me the route to Xiti town and the route from Xiti town to endless forest. The more detailed the better. And then I''ll tell you about Xiti town again. " Xu Ziyan looked at Xu Tianhai and said that the other three people also quickly stopped thinking and turned their eyes to Xu Tianhai. In the heart of Xu Ziyan can not help but more admiration, heart, how did not think of first to Xu Tianhai to understand the situation?"Good" Xu Tianhai seriously thought about it, tried to think back, and tried to say it in more detail. Xu Ziyan, Xu Qi, Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang listened carefully. Xu Tianhai spoke in detail, and Xu Ziyan and others listened carefully. When Xu Tianhai finished, several people began to study and make detailed plans, as well as things to buy.


    After Xu Lin expressed his views, he habitually looked at Xu Ziyan, and suddenly he was in a trance. It is said that a serious person is the most beautiful and attractive. At this time, Xu Ziyan is releasing this charm. Xu Ziyan, who was originally beautiful and refined, is now serious again. Meimeiyu is showing self-confidence and releasing a touching melody. The perfect combination of Xu Ziyan''s internal and external beauty highlights her charm.


    Xu Ziyan finished his speech. Everyone is remembering what Xu Ziyan said. There is a silence in the room, which awakens Xu Lin from a trance. There was a sense of shame in my heart. Secretly glanced at everyone, found that everyone was seriously thinking about the plan, no one noticed him, just secretly breathed a sigh of relief in the heart, in shame at the same time also put down a suspended heart.


    What he didn''t see was that when he was sure that no one paid attention to him and began to lower his head to think about the plan, Xu Ziyan''s corner of the mouth flashed a helpless smile.


    After the crowd left, Xu Ziyan called Xiao Kunpeng out again and teased him for a while. Then he sank his consciousness into Kunpeng''s heart again and looked at it. He couldn''t help crying and laughing again. That little Kunpeng put Xu Ziyan''s medicine bottle in Kunpeng''s heart in a mess, everywhere. Fortunately, the bottle was not broken and the lid was not opened. Xu Ziyan thought for a while, took out 20 jade bottles, released some blood on the Phoenix and Kun Peng, filled them with 20 jade bottles, and then received them in the storage bracelet. After teasing him for a while, he fed him two pills and sent him back to his heart.


    Before entering Xichi Town, Xu Ziyan was shocked by the magnificent city wall.


    "This is a town?" Xu Ziyan murmured softly.


    Walking behind him, Xu Tianhai explained in a low voice: "this is actually a military town. Because directly facing the endless forest, those monsters often want to attack the inland through here, so here is a barrier in the north. Although it is not as prosperous as the city, its firmness is not comparable to those inland cities. "


    "Oh ~ ~" Xu Ziyan nodded gently, and then whispered to the other people, "let''s go in groups and don''t make trouble. After shopping, we''ll have a night''s rest, and we''ll leave the next morning."


    Xu''s second group is still at the front, and then there is a group every 50 meters. Xu Lin''s first group follows Xu''s back, then Xu Qi''s third group, and finally Xu Ziyan walks alone at the end. No one would have thought that Xu Ziyan and others would come to Xiti Town, which is only tens of miles away from the endless forest. Because Xu Ziyan and others had hidden their accomplishments, they all entered Xichi town smoothly.


    After entering xichui Town, Xu Tianlang of the first group decided the inn first, so as not to have a meeting place after the crowd separated. After that, everyone went to buy the assigned tasks separately.


    Xu Ziyan came out of a shop. She had finished all the tasks assigned to her. Now she is still searching around to see if she can buy some more things for herself.


    Hearing the sound of jingle, Xu Ziyan moved in his heart. He walked along the sound, turned a crossing, saw a blacksmith shop, stepped in, and saw the people inside busy by the fire. An old man was sitting on a chair. Holding a teacup in his hand, he was watching two middle-aged people and three young people forging weapons in front of the fire. Seeing Xu Ziyan coming in, he put the cup on the tea table, stood up from the chair, met Xu Ziyan, and said with a smile:


    "Miss, do you want to buy a blade?"


    Xu Ziyan looked at the old man and looked up at the blade on the wall. He was surprised. The weapons hanging on the wall are not only the weapons used by ordinary people, but also the weapons used by immortal cultivators. Of course, they are all very common magic weapons, such as flying swords. They don''t even have any higher level magic weapons. However, this also made Xu Ziyan pay homage to the old man in front of him. He arched his hand to the old man and said:


    "is the old man the master here?"


    "Yes, I''m the boss here." The old man said happily.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the swords on the wall one by one. The quality of the swords was similar to that given by his family, so he lost his interest in buying them. He came to the coffee table, took out a pen and paper from the storage bag, drew a picture of some parts on it, handed it to the old man, and said:


    "I want to forge this"


    it''s by].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Thank you very much. When Xu Ziyan was painting, the old man stood by and looked at it, frowning. He really didn''t know what Xu Ziyan was painting, some of which were like bows and arrows, but not exactly. After receiving the drawing from Xu Ziyan, he asked curiously:


    "Miss, may I ask what this is.


    "Crossbow" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "can it be forged without jumping characters.


    "Can" the old man definitely nodded.


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked out at the sky. It was almost noon, so he said to the old man, "in one hour, forge a crossbow for me. In the rest of the time, forge some crossbows for me according to the size on the drawing. The materials should be the best. An hour later, I''ll pick up the goods. Is that ok.


    "OK, I''ll forge the crossbow for you myself, and let my five disciples forge the crossbow for you."


    "That''s the trouble for the old man." with that, Xu Ziyan took out some gold and silver and put it on the tea table. "These are the deposit. I''ll come back later."


    Waving goodbye to the old man and stepping out of the blacksmith shop, Xu Ziyan went to several drugstores. I bought a lot of herbs and prepared to refine some pills. You should know that Xu Ziyan has the most pills, but there are not many other auxiliary pills. So Xu Ziyan wants to take time to refine some auxiliary pills.


    After purchasing the medicine, Xu Ziyan felt that he had bought all he thought of, so he wandered along the street, trying to kill some time, and then went back to the blacksmith''s shop to get his crossbow. Since the escape, Xu ziyantou has been so leisurely for the first time. The architectural style of the whole Xichi town is full of massiness and a sense of history and vicissitudes. While appreciating the surrounding buildings and styles, Xu Ziyan sighed that this huge town had not known how much blood it had experienced.


    Xu Ziyan is wandering, suddenly heard in front of a quarrel, and seems to have his own voice. Xu Ziyan was surprised and rushed to the direction of the quarrel. He was full of anger at the Xu family disciples. Before entering Xiti Town, he told them not to make trouble. After a while, he made trouble again. When Xu Ziyan came to her side by side, she saw a scene of crying and laughing.


    I saw a woman with eyes full of spring, wearing a big red skirt, was stopping the group of Xu Tianlang. He frowned deeply, with anger and shame on his face. At this time, he wanted to leave, but was stopped by the red skirt woman''s followers, surrounded Xu Tianlang, Xu Peng and Xu meiruo in the middle. Let Xu Tianlang and others have no space to escape.


    The woman in red walked up to Xu Tianlang without any scruples. Of course, she didn''t have scruples about the second level of strength in the period of refining Qi. At this time, Xu Tianlang showed only the cultivation after tomorrow. How could the woman in red pay attention to Xu Tianlang.


    He walked to Xu Tianlang and looked at his resolute face and strong body. A moment of obsession flashed in his eyes. He stretched out his hand and twisted it on Xu Tianlang''s chest. He said with a smile,


    "handsome man, go to the immortal cultivation with Miss Ben. Miss Ben can let you eat well, drink well and live as happily as an immortal"


    Xu Ziyan can see it Stunned, Xu Tianlang was breathed. Xu Tianlang''s lips were tightly closed, but it was obvious that a layer of Green Qi was floating on his face, the veins on his forehead were jumping, his fists were tightly clasped, and "GABA" was ringing.


    There are a lot of people around, and look at those onlookers, it''s no surprise that the woman in red should be doing such things in Xiti town. Some people even hold the look of schadenfreude in the side "ha ha" smile, there are a few women are also on the side of unbridled up and down looking at Xu Sirius. It''s like trying to choose people.


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart at this time. From Xu Tianlang''s expression, he could see that he was trying his best to endure. He thought he had remembered that he told them not to make trouble. Otherwise, with his temper, I''m afraid he would have been defeated. However, what happened in front of us was obviously not that Sirius Xu was making trouble, but Someone has a crush on him in He was molested. Xu Ziyan really does not know how to deal with this situation, she thought of Xu Mei, Xu LAN, or Xu Mei, if she would encounter this situation, even herself. But she never thought that it would be Xu Tianlang who was teased.


    Looking around, I found that Xu Qi''s third group and Xu Lin''s second group were not far away from Xu Sirius, but a person''s face was full of laughter. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, the woman in the red skirt stretched out her slender jade finger again and provoked Xu Tianlang''s jaw coquettishly. He opened his lips and blew a breath to Xu Tianlang.


    "Not good"


    Xu Ziyan screamed in her heart, because she had seen a wisp of killing intention from Xu Tianlang''s eyes. Sure enough, as soon as Xu Tianlang raised his leg, his knee hit the red skirt woman''s belly. The red skirt woman didn''t think that an ant the day after tomorrow would dare to attack her, even the followers around her didn''t think of it. In this way, at the moment when everyone was in a daze, the woman in the red skirt raised her head and spat out a mouthful of blood, and her body flew up and fell to the ground far away, with the indignant blow of Sirius. The power has been transported to the peak, let the red skirt woman fell to the ground, still rolled a few times to stop.When they saw that their master had been beaten, the followers immediately clamored to rush up. Xu Tianlang, Xu Peng and Xu meiruo rush to each other bravely. At the same time, Xu Lin, who had deeply impressed Xu Ziyan''s words in his mind, took the first group out of the crowd without hesitation, and carried his accomplishments to the peak in order to kill the enemy immediately. Xu Qi and his third team are looking around with vigilance. If there is an enemy coming, they will rush to intercept without hesitation.


    On one side, Xu Ziyan was stunned. She had no idea that the battle plan developed by everyone along the way would happen in such a situation.


    Under Xu Lin''s cultivation of the fourth level in the period of refining Qi, he suddenly attacked again. He really killed all the red skirt women''s followers in an instant. Moreover, the Xu family disciple who had learned a lesson on the boat did not hesitate to lie on the ground this time, but was still alive. He opened his eyes in disbelief and looked at the red skirt woman who had happened in front of him in a daze. He also made up a sword. After that, they immediately evacuated.


    All these actions are quick, fast and clean. And then it''s gone. Xu Ziyan quickly caught up with them, passed them and said in a low voice:


    "have you bought all the things? Don''t jump.


    "Finished" Xu Qi, Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang nodded immediately. The wolf said in an embarrassed low voice:


    "Ziyan, just now..."


    "Don''t talk about it. Since all the things have been bought, don''t go back to the inn. Go out of the city immediately and wait for me in front of you. I''ll pick up something and meet you immediately."


    "Yes"


    nine people immediately turned around and left. But Xu Ziyan was walking towards the blacksmith shop. Stepping in, I found that the old man was sitting on the chair, playing with the crossbow made by Xu Ziyan. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened, he just took a look at it and felt that the crossbow was perfectly forged.


    "Ha ha, miss, you are back. Look at the crossbow I forged for you. Are you satisfied? "


    Xu Ziyan reached for the crossbow, which was heavy and cold. Try a string, Xu Ziyan''s heart is very satisfied. Looking up, he saw that the five old men''s disciples were still there forging their own crossbows and arrows, so he asked:


    "old man, how many crossbows and arrows have been forged?"


    The old man stretched out his hand and pointed to the side: "they have forged 360 pieces, and they are still forging them for you."


    "Well, that''s all. Don''t forge any more." with a wave of her hand, Xu Ziyan received the crossbows and arrows into the storage bag, then took out the gold and silver, settled the account with the old man, and left.


    After turning the corner and walking to the main street, you can see that something is very wrong. The gates of the city have been closed, and many disciples of the same family are searching around. Xu Ziyan in the heart of a police, she thought of Xu Tianlang and others may be exposed, but did not expect that they killed the red skirt woman behind the force seems not weak. It''s just a short time. There are searchers all over the street.


    Xu Ziyan''s mind quickly recalled Xu Tianhai''s introduction to Xichi town. The most powerful family in Xichi town is Hai family. It is said that the cultivation of the Hai family is very suitable for women, so the cultivation of the Hai family has always been higher than that of men, and the women in charge of the family are also women, so the women of the Hai family are very arrogant.


    Thinking of the red skirt woman''s openly molesting Xu Tianlang on the street just now, Xu Ziyan''s heart has already determined that the red skirt woman is a member of the sea family in Xiti town. She couldn''t help laughing in her heart:


    "the women of Hai family are really arrogant"


    at this time, Xu Ziyan was very anxious. Now she was trapped in Xiti Town, and the city gates were closed, so it was impossible to go out from there. If the imperial sword goes out of the air, it will be found by the Hai family in Xichi town. Xu Ziyan hides in an alley and looks anxiously at the Hai family disciples searching back and forth in the street.


    At this time, it seems that the Hai family got some news from the city gate, and a team of more than 20 people who were above the gas refining period rose to the sky. The imperial sword chased outside the city. Xu Ziyan was very anxious. Just as he wanted to walk out of the alley, he saw three people walking into the entrance of the alley. At a glance, he saw Xu Ziyan, and one of them gave a big drink:


    "who is it?"


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    This chapter took me a lot of time. It may not be good enough to describe a violent aesthetic scene by constantly revising it, but I hope you can like


    "who?" The Hai family disciple on the other side gave a sharp drink.


    Xu Ziyan turned and ran to the depth of the Hutong. When the three men saw Xu Ziyan turned and ran, they immediately chased Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan just ran more than ten steps and led the three people in from the entrance of the Hutong. Then he suddenly stepped back and rushed towards the three disciples of the Hai family. As soon as they were in front of the three disciples, their bodies whirled rapidly and stretched out their slender jade fingers. At the throat of the three Hai family disciples, they heard three crisp "clicks" in their ears. The three disciples of the Hai family leaned over and fell, their eyes still wide open, releasing unbelievable eyes.


    Xu Ziyan quickly peeled off a female disciple''s dress and put it on her body. The body shape up a vertical, flying sword around the body, Xu Ziyan step on, toward the direction of Xulin outside the city they left the sword. There was a flash of red shadow in the air. The disciples of the Hai family thought that they were the masters of their own family in the gas refining period. They chased out of the city without any doubt. Some of them just looked forward to when they could fly with their swords.


    At this time, it was almost dusk, and the setting sun was red all over the sky. Shining on the road leading to endless forest outside the city. It seems to be filled with desolation and desolation. The wind blew up a few fallen leaves, flying in the air. Bored, Xu Lin reaches for a fallen leaf and looks toward the direction of Xichi town. At this time, the nine disciples of the Xu family were standing beside the main road, squatting or standing, and each of them looked anxiously and worried toward the town. Xu Ziyan''s absence makes them seem to have lost their backbone.


    "Coming"


    here, Xu Lin''s cultivation is the highest. He suddenly looks up into the air. Because he heard the sound of the flying sword breaking through the air, but his eyes changed instantly, and he cried out in a loud voice:


    "it''s not purple smoke, it''s the enemy, everyone is ready to meet the enemy"


    in the hearts of all the people, they were surprised. They suddenly looked up and saw more than 20 figures coming against the sword in the rosy clouds.


    "The second group, follow me"


    without any hesitation, Xu skyrocketed up, stepped on the flying sword, released several talismans in mid air, and smashed them at the people across the air. At the same time, Xu Peng and Xu meiruo, who are closely behind him, also release their talismans and smash them to the opposite side. The three finished shape swords stand in the air. His eyes were fixed on the opposite side. After throwing the talisman, his hands were fast tying fingerprints, ready to release his most powerful magic.


    At this time, the first group led by Xu Lin did not go up with the sword, but focused on the air like an eagle. Looking for each other''s flaws at any time, ready to give each other a fatal blow. Xu Qi of the third group leads Xu Tianhai and Xu LAN to look around alertly, ready to intercept the enemy again.


    A total of 22 people came out of Xiti Town, and the highest cultivation level was as high as the eighth level of the gas refining period. It''s also the person who chases the front. The red dress woman killed by Xu Tianlang and others is his daughter. Seeing nine of them from a distance, he just wanted to lower his flying sword and cut off these people who dare to challenge the dignity of Hai family. But I didn''t expect that three of them suddenly burst into the sky and the imperial sword came.


    "Royal sword? Gas refining period? Isn''t it the day after tomorrow.


    The man was stunned and then startled. With even if saw several pieces of talismans toward his face smashed over.


    "Defense"


    the man gave a drink and quickly released his magic, forming an air mask around his body, which blocked the destructive power released by those talismans. With his cultivation and reaction is blocked, but other people are not so lucky. On the spot, six disciples of the Hai family were injured by the talisman and fell from the air.


    "Up"


    Xu Lin on the ground murmured and went up with his sword, followed by Xu Liangwei and Xu Mei. Three of them passed the six people with flying sword under their feet, and their heads and bodies separated.


    "Release"


    Xu Lin gave a big drink, and the three men threw the talisman in their hands to the remaining 16 people of the Hai family. At the same time, three people in the second group of Sirius Xu also turned their hands at the same time to release the brewing spell. All of a sudden, in the setting sun, a gorgeous, "rumble" roar.


    Among the gorgeous colors, there was a sudden burst of drinking, and then those gorgeous colors splashed around, showing an angry figure in the middle, which was the man of the eighth level cultivation in the gas refining period. At this time, his face has been distorted by anger. There are 22 of them. Now, six of them have lost in the first fight, and five of them have died under the joint efforts of the other party just now. Now, there are only 11 of them.


    At this time, his heart is only angry. When Xu Sirius released his magic just now, he already knew that the other side had hidden cultivation, but at the same time, he also clearly knew that the other side had only the second level of cultivation in the refining period. He was killed by a group of people in the second level of cultivation in the period of gas refining, which made him go back to the family to explain. Hands suddenly turned up, then pressed down, and the sky darkened immediately. A huge rock the size of a hill pressed against Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang. At the same time, the vortex formed by the local aura absorbed the bodies of Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang tightly, making them unable to escape. They watched the huge rock press against themselves.Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang had no choice but to extend their arms and lift them up. Other people also learned from the two and clapped their palms.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    a series of loud noises, six people and twelve hands slapped on the boulder. But the huge stone did not stop at all. With a bang, it smashed Xu Lin, Xu Tianlang and other six people with swords straight to the ground.


    Xu Qi of the third group can''t see any more. If he still insists on acting according to Xu Ziyan''s orders at this time, he will only watch Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang be killed by the huge stone.


    "Up"


    Xu Qi gave a big drink. Rushed to the boulder, Xu LAN and Xu Tianhai also followed behind, three people six palms toward the boulder bombarded in the past.


    "Brother, let''s go, don''t worry Poof ~ ~ "


    Xu Lin went out with a mouthful of blood. His eyes were red, his tendons were springing up, and his arms were pushing up, but he still couldn''t stop the speed of the huge stone.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    with three loud noises, Xu Qi, Xu LAN and Xu Liangwei bombarded the boulder with six hands. Collected nine people''s mana, and finally reduced the speed of the boulder. But nine people still fell heavily on the ground. He went in without knees and held the huge stone with great effort.


    "Hum"


    a cold hum came from the sky. The eight floor Hai family disciple in the gas refining period put his hands together in front of his chest, and there were nine long guns condensed from the Earth Spirit between his palms. When his palms turned over, he gave a cold drink:


    "go"


    the nine long guns roared and shot at Xu Lin and other nine people under the boulder. Nine people painfully closed their eyes, and an idea passed in their heart that this time they were really going to die


    on the cloud of the sky, suddenly a talisman floated to the head of the Hai family disciple, and then a figure came out of the cloud, which was Xu Ziyan who was in a hurry to catch up with him. The talisman has not yet fallen on the head of the Hai family disciples. Xu Ziyan''s body shape has come to Xu Lin and other nine people''s body in an instant. He grabs and draws his hands toward the side of her body. Suddenly, two water dragons are condensed in front of her chest, forming a huge water ball.


    "Go"


    the water ball in front of Xu Ziyan suddenly burst and turned into nine small water dragons to meet the nine long guns.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there was a roar in the sky. Xu Ziyan threw out the top five talisman and floated it to the head of the Hai family disciples. There was a flame in the sky, which complemented the rosy clouds.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there was a loud noise above the ground almost at the same time. The nine water dragons bumped into the nine long guns head-on. The nine long guns burst into pieces, but the nine water dragons hovered in the air. He rushed to the huge stone on Xu Lin''s head. The boulder was entangled and dragged towards the air. In mid air, the nine water dragons burst and smashed the boulder.


    The flame released by the top five talisman in the sky gradually dissipated, and more than ten shining lights in the air fell down from the sky. The sound of "jingling" was eleven flying swords that had lost their masters, and several storage bags. As for the eleven people in the sky, they had already been burned to ashes by the talisman.


    Xu Lin nine people sat on the ground, just that short period of time, they have exhausted the body of true yuan, at this time has no strength.


    Xu Ziyan looked at all the people sitting on the ground in vain, and no one immediately recovered his mana. He frowned slightly and said in a hurry:


    "take the pill quickly and quickly. We need to leave here as soon as possible, it''s not safe here "


    when people heard Xu Ziyan''s words, they were shocked and immediately reacted from exhaustion. Knowing that this is not the time to rest, they immediately took out pills from the storage bag one after another, swallowed them and began to adjust their breath on the spot.


    Xu Ziyan stood in front of the crowd and looked up at the sky anxiously. She didn''t know whether the Hai family in Xichi town would send any more people to come and what level of disciples they would send. After thinking about it for a while, everyone hid their accomplishments in Xiti Town, that is, to kill the red skirt woman and others. Although they exposed their accomplishments, the time was very short. People around them might not be able to see their true accomplishments. That is to say, to kill a person in the second level of the gas refining period should be enough for them to have a disciple in the eighth level of the gas refining period If you pay attention to it, you won''t send any more experts in a short time.


    Think of here, Xu Ziyan''s heart just slightly put down, withdraw to look to the west to drop the vision of the town. He looked at the nine people who were adjusting their interest. I can''t help sighing in my heart that their cultivation is still too low. It''s OK at ordinary times, but they don''t even have the ability to protect themselves when they are used to escape. Do you want to give them some pills given by Scarface one armed men to improve their cultivation? As soon as I thought of it, I heard a rumbling sound coming from the direction of Xiti town


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    The ground vibrated like thunder. Just for a moment, a group of dark shadows filled Xu Ziyan''s eyes. Xu Ziyan looked away. But a team of horses galloped along the official road towards their own direction. Xu Ziyan looked back at Xu Lin and others, who were still sitting on the ground with cross knees, and then looked back at the approaching horse team, like a fast-moving hill, pressing against him and others.


    Coagulate eyes to see, the heart that hangs up again put down. It turned out that they were all acquired accomplishments. No wonder they didn''t have an imperial sword. They just came here on horseback. It looks like nearly a hundred riders, but no matter how many of them are cultivated, they are just like ants in front of Xu Ziyan. I think they think that the experts in the gas refining period in their family will definitely defeat their opponents. If they catch their opponents alive, they will rush to escort the enemies in front of those experts in the gas refining period, and they will win a good impression. That''s why they came in a rush.


    Xu Ziyan took out five top-level talismans from the storage bag and spilled them into the air. Suddenly, there was a strong wave of mana in the air, and then the three talismans dispersed like fog, turned into countless snowflakes, mixed with countless ice blades in the snowflakes, and circled to the disciples of the Hai family.


    The five talismans covered the whole hundred people. The official road, which was already full of ice and snow, was even colder and colder. The temperature dropped sharply. It''s freezing people''s breath. Mingled in the bone chilling current, the ice blade hovers among the beautiful snowflakes and becomes a lethal weapon. Just in an instant, he cut the nearly 100 Hai family disciples black and blue.


    The three ice runes instantly formed a cold and frozen hell in front of Xu Ziyan. The disciples of the Hai family wailed bitterly, and the blood mist rushed out of their bodies. The blood just came out, and it turned into crystal ice. Then it fell from the air and broke into blood beads on the ground. It was crisp and exquisite, like big beads and small beads falling on a jade plate.


    The snowflakes in the air gradually dispersed, the circling ice blade also disappeared without a trace, and the rest were just corpses everywhere.


    Xu Ziyan quietly looked at the corpses not far in front of her. At this time, she had some immunity to the dead. But when she saw a ground of broken limbs, almost no complete body, Xu Ziyan''s chest and abdomen was still a churn. Reluctantly holding back the feeling of vomiting,


    two quarters of an hour later, Xu Lin and others wake up one after another. When Xu Mei, Xu LAN and Xu meiruo see the broken limbs and meat everywhere in front of them, they vomit without hesitation.


    "Go"


    seeing that all the people are sober, Xu Ziyan immediately rises with his sword and greets them to fly to the endless forest ten miles away.


    Xu Linfei came to Xu Ziyan and saw that Xu Ziyan was a little anxious. He asked in a soft voice:


    "what''s the matter? "Purple smoke?"


    Xu Ziyan stood on the flying sword, looked back at the crowd and asked aloud, "are you ok?"


    "Fortunately, it''s seven stories back," Xu Qi and others said one after another.


    "Good. Let''s speed up. It''s only tens of miles away. We''ll be there in a quarter of an hour. We killed a lot of people in the sea family of Xiti town. I think our identity will be exposed soon. By that time, the people they sent will be the masters of the foundation period, so we need to enter the endless forest as soon as possible. "


    "But what if the master of Haijia''s foundation building period catches up with us before we enter the endless forest?" Xu Qi asked anxiously.


    "This possibility is very small. They should not wait until the disciples of the gas refining period go back. By that time, we have already entered the endless forest "


    " but what if the master of Haijia''s foundation building period really came before we entered the endless forest? " Xu Qi still asked uneasily.


    "Even if they come, I have a way to deal with them." Xu Ziyan touched the heart of Kunpeng on her arm and scanned the high-level talisman inside.


    Xu Qi looked at Xu Ziyan incredulously and said, "Ziyan, what you said is true Or is it fake? "


    The moon has not risen much, Xu Ziyan and others finally arrived at the endless forest. There was no master of the sea behind him, and everyone''s eyes were full of joy. After escaping all the way, they finally got rid of the pursuit of those forces, rushed out of the encirclement and came to their planned destination.


    Endless forest is regarded as the territory of monsters and the forbidden area of human beings in the vast land. But in the eyes of the disciples of the Xu family, this is their safe paradise. At this time, they are only happy to break through the encirclement, and no one thinks that the endless forest is a forbidden area for human beings, which may be a field of death for human beings. The danger here is no less dangerous than that outside, and even more dangerous. The difference is that the outside world is full of violence, and at the same time, it is full of intrigue. This is what the young generation of the Xu family are not good at and are afraid of. Inside the endless forest, there is no conspiracy, only violence, but this kind of violence is much more powerful and dangerous than outside. Here, everything is the law of the jungle.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is also as tired as everyone. Her fatigue is not only physical, but also spiritual. As the leader of the escape team, she took a group of rookies with her, and the mental cost was even more than the physical cost.As soon as they entered the endless forest, they all went down with their swords, jumped down with their flying swords, and sat down on the ground. The male disciples even lay on their backs on the grass.


    Xu Ziyan also went down with his sword, and now he has entered the endless forest. Xu Ziyan did not dare to lead them to fight with the sword. If he rashly broke into the territory of a high-level monster, there would be no result except death. However, Xu Ziyan also knows that the edge of endless forest is definitely not a safe place. There should be no monsters here. But it also means that pursuers can come in. Walking a hundred miles and a half and falling on the edge of victory is something Xu Ziyan absolutely does not want to happen. So, Xu Ziyan snapped:


    "get up and go on, it''s not safe here"


    as soon as they got to the endless forest, they began to relax in spirit, and then they looked tired. In fact, they were not so tired. After all, they had just finished breathing a quarter of an hour ago, so as soon as they heard Xu Ziyan drinking, they immediately stood up from the grass and followed Xu Ziyan to the depth of the endless forest.


    The trees in the forest are very luxuriant and dense. Almost completely blocked the moonlight, everything is so dark. We can''t see clearly within a few meters. We are walking deep and shallow in the forest full of dead leaves. We don''t know how many years the dead leaves under our feet have accumulated. If we go down, we can''t reach our knees, which makes us walk very hard. After barely walking for half an hour, we were all out of breath.


    Even Xu Ziyan''s own pace began to falter, but Xu Ziyan still insisted. She knew that the farther away she and others left the edge of the forest, the safer they would be. But she can hold on. The rest of the team can''t. In particular, Xu Mei, Xu LAN and Xu meiruo three girls, looking at the same girl Xu Ziyan, although the body can''t help faltering, but still in the indomitable forward, in addition to admiration, there is also self-discouragement and frustration. In this way, physical and mental will be more unbearable, finally the weakest physical Xu LAN, a body shake, fell to the ground.


    Xu Ziyan heard the voice behind him. Can''t help but stop, came to Xu Lan''s side, at this time everyone around Xu Lan''s side, dark night, only smell heavy breathing. Xu Ziyan looked close to Xu LAN and scanned her body with her mental strength. She knew that she was just a little weak. When she heard the heavy breathing around her, she could not help shaking her head and said:


    "let''s have a rest in place for a while"


    then she sat down first, took out the kettle from the storage bag, held Xu LAN in her arms and fed her A little water. Watching Xu LAN wake up in her arms, Xu Ziyan patted her on the back and said in a soft voice:


    "have a good rest"


    at this time, everyone was lying on the soft dead leaves, enjoying the short silence. Xu Ziyan looked at them, shook his head with a bitter smile, took out food and water from the storage bag, and began to eat. She is telling everyone that no matter how tired she is, food must be eaten. It can keep a person''s physical strength, in case of extreme danger and powerlessness.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan was eating and smelling the fragrance in the air, the stomachs of the Xu family disciples began to "coo" neatly. For a moment, everyone felt hungry and quickly took out the food from the storage bag and began to gobble it up.


    Only Xu Tianlang leaned against the tree trunk, did not eat, lowered his head, holding a handful of dead leaves in his hand and tearing them there. Finally, Xu Tianlang seems to have made up his mind and turned to look at Xu Ziyan''s direction. He didn''t see each other very clearly in the dark. He could only see two shining eyes.


    "Purple smoke..." Xu Tianlang said difficultly: "today in Xiti Town, I..."


    Xu Ziyan immediately realized what Xu Tianlang was going to say. He thought he was responsible for today''s accident. Although it wasn''t him who caused the trouble, he was also wronged, but the result was that he was upset all the way. He was afraid that Xu Ziyan would blame him. To his surprise, Xu Ziyan didn''t say anything, but the more Xu Ziyan didn''t say anything, the more upset he was. Therefore, he felt it necessary to explain to Xu Ziyan.


    To his surprise, Xu Ziyan did not wait for him to finish, but immediately interrupted him and said with a smile that made Xu Tianlang feel ashamed and angry, and made other people spray rice:


    "brother Sirius, it''s not your fault that you are handsome this time"


    why].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Thank you very much for the two monthly tickets from phantom Liuli and the one from Dishu dance. I am very grateful to Du Zongshan for his reward and the update ticket of phantom glass.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s words came out, the people were shocked for a moment, and then burst into laughter. Although Xu Tianlang''s face turned red, his face relaxed and began to laugh. He began to take food and water out of the storage bag.


    Only about two quarters of an hour later, Xu Ziyan stood up from the withered leaves, clapped his hands and said:


    "OK, everyone stand up, I''ll continue on my way"


    hearing Xu Ziyan''s cry, although we are still tired, we still stand up and walk towards Xu Ziyan one by one.


    Seeing the staggering appearance of the crowd, Xu Qi said to Xu Ziyan in a low voice, "Ziyan, why don''t we have a rest for a while. After we have recovered our mana, we can rise up against the sword. That way, we can move very fast. It''s too strenuous to walk in the forest on foot."


    Xu Ziyan has a great respect for Xu Qi in his heart. Xu Qi is very generous. It can be seen from the fact that he can take the initiative to give up the position of captain to Xu Ziyan. Moreover, because his father is the head of the clan, Xu Qi has been helping his father deal with some of the things within his power in the family for a long time, so he has a great sense of propriety. Therefore, he proposed to have more rest, not for his own sake. He thought that after restoring the mana, the speed of walking in the same time would be tens of times faster than now.


    However, Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly, looked back at the way, and said:


    "we''d better hold on for a while. When it''s daybreak, we can choose a hidden place to rest, and then we can recover our mana. The most important thing is that when we don''t know the endless forest, we can''t rashly walk by the sword. If we accidentally break into the territory of a high-level monster, the result will be very dangerous. "


    "This Well, "Xu Qi didn''t insist on his opinion any more. He understood Xu Ziyan''s worry. I''m afraid that at this time, the Hai family in Xiti town has already reacted and is coming here. What''s more, Xu Ziyan is right. It''s really a very dangerous thing to bravely rise in the endless forest before exploring the road.


    Xu Ziyan and his party of ten, panting in the dark endless forest trekking. At this time, in Xiti Town, Haimei, the head of the Haijia family, was sitting on the throne with a gloomy face.


    Haijia is the second most powerful family in northern China, especially in this generation. That''s because Hai Mei, the owner of this generation. Haimei is not only powerful, but also has reached the third level of the foundation period. What''s more valuable is that she has more wisdom than the previous masters of Haijia.


    In her generation, with her own wisdom, she defeated the monsters in the endless forest several times. In the struggle with the families in the north, she turned the tide several times and made the Hai family stand upright in the West. And she also trained a team by herself, which was the first in the world of cultivating immortals. She named the team endless immortal army, which originated from endless forest.


    Moreover, this immortal army has been trained by Haimei to be a team that can hardly fight back. Their training is to fight with monsters in endless forest. Growing up in the cruel battle, it can be said that this endless immortal army has no opponent in the same level. Their combat effectiveness is definitely not comparable to that of a cultivator who only knows how to cultivate immortals. More importantly, if there is a group of people on this continent who are familiar with the endless forest, it is the endless immortal army who has been strangled in the endless forest.


    "You mean all the people sent out by the Hai family were killed by those young people?" Hai Mei''s voice sounded slowly from above, cold and penetrating.


    "Yes, and None of them In the middle of the hall stood a middle-aged woman with a cold sweat.


    "And do you mean that those young people are the Xu family''s disciples who are being rounded up in Beidi?" Hai Mei''s eyes stare coldly at the middle-aged woman in front of her.


    "According to the description of the family disciples, their faces are very similar to the images in the wanted, but the family disciples reported that there were only nine of them, not ten. Maybe one of them died on the way to escape"


    "hum" Hai Mei snorted coldly: "I didn''t find such an important thing. I didn''t find it until the other party ran away That''s how I usually teach you to do things.


    The hall was silent, no one dared to speak, even breathing became very slight. Haimei thought for a moment, turned her head to Hailian, the first elder of the family in her left hand, and said:


    "elder, what do you think our Hai family should do about this?"


    "Patriarch, look Shall we inform all forces in the north? "


    "No," Hai Mei quickly shook her head and said in a soft voice, "among the ten disciples of the Xu family, the one with the highest accomplishments is said to be Xu Lin, the second son of Xu Haoran, who is the peak of the fourth layer of the Qi refining period. The rest is the strength of the second layer of the gas refining period. Even Xu Tianlang, who was known as the first genius of the capital city, is just the peak of the second layer of the gas refining period. Such a group of rookies, even with their family treasure map, this is God''s opportunity to us. Why do we need someone else to share this with us?As one of the four families in Beidi, the Xu family must have left a huge treasure. We can''t give up such an opportunity. "


    Speaking of this, Hai Mei narrowed her eyes slightly and yelled: "order the family to block the news immediately. It''s absolutely not enough to let the Xu family disciples enter the endless forest. Elder, you personally lead half of the endless immortal army to the endless forest, and you must catch the people of the Xu family. The treasure of the Xu family must not fall into other people''s hands. It belongs to the Hai family. "


    looking at the back of Hailian, Haimei''s face shows a trace of ridicule and says softly:


    " ha ha, these dolls of the Xu family are really brave Yes, I dare to hide in the endless forest, which is out of the expectation of all the forces who surround and kill them. But You shouldn''t have killed our HAIs in Xichi Town, but also exposed your identity "


    in the endless forest, Xu Lin walked beside Xu Ziyan breathlessly, and Xu Ziyan was no better, just out of breath.


    "Ziyan, are we hiding in the endless forest all our lives?" Xu Lin''s face was full of reluctance.


    "How?" Xu Ziyan turned to look at Xu Lin, reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead, panting and saying:


    "when our strength improves, we will go out for revenge"


    "but Why is cultivation so easy to improve? Are we going to hide here for ten years? Twenty years? " Next to him, Xu Qi said breathlessly, with endless loss in his words.


    "No," Xu Ziyan shook his head firmly and said, "as long as we are not found by the enemy for a year in a row, they will think that we are dead. Even if they don''t think so, they will relax their search for us. They can''t spend the strength of the family and keep searching. A year later, we will go back to the family to see if there is anything wrong with the family "


    " but at that time, the big match in the central capital city will be over, and we won''t be able to participate, "said Xu Tianlang, frowning.


    "Yes, I really want to take part in the big competition. Every big competition is the busiest time in the capital city." other people also said one after another.


    "Purple smoke?" Xu Lin suddenly interrupted others and said, "do you think the family will be ok? In that case, if we don''t go back, won''t we delay the big match of the family?"


    Xu Ziyan is also silent. She also wants to see Dabi in Zhongdu City, and she also remembers that when Yu Wanpeng''s son Li was angry and conflicted in Zhongdu City, she faintly felt that there was a breath of breath in many of them. If they really have any conspiracy, even if there is nothing wrong with the Xu family this time, I''m afraid there will be an accident on the day of Dabi.


    Shaking his head, he seemed to want to get rid of these troubles, and said in a soft voice: "you''d better avoid the difficulties in front of you"


    Xu Haoran sat silently in the meeting hall of the Xu family. Finally, he raised his head from his seat and said wearily:


    "you mean, Jiu Di means Qi''er, they probably went to endless forest?"


    "Yes," a family disciple said respectfully, kneeling on the ground.


    "Nine younger brother went to endless forest?"


    "Yes" the disciple didn''t dare to say a word more. The room was full of high-level members of the family, and his nervousness made him sweat.


    "Mischief" Xu Haoran angrily patted the armrest of the chair for a while, "he was the only one in the team in the foundation period, but he left the team. If the fifth brother finds them, how can he bring them back? "


    "But Nine younger brother is considering that Qi''er and they went to endless forest... " Xu Haobo said hesitantly.


    "Do you think Qi''er will make such a decision? Take a group of rookies to the endless forest to die? " Xu Hao Ran said angrily.


    "But In today''s situation, if they don''t go to endless forest, where can they hide? Why have they disappeared completely now? "


    Xu Haoran bowed his head in silence for a long time, raised his head and said, "my own son, I understand that he can''t make such a bold decision"


    "but Don''t forget, there is another cigarette in that team "


    " you mean... " Xu Haoran''s expression is a Leng, "is the decision that smoke son makes?"


    Xu Haobo nodded his head and said, "I think the reason why Qi''er has disappeared completely and they have not been captured by the northern forces is that this team has been led by Yan''er."


    Xu Haoran said, "you mean Yan''er has actually become the leader of this team?"


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Thank you so much for the monthly pass of a passer-by, classmate B.


    as soon as Xu Haoran said it, all the senior members of the Xu family in the hall nodded. They could not think of anyone who had the courage in that team except Xu Ziyan. They have seen Xu Ziyan''s courage. I''m afraid it''s because of this that Xu Haoliang concludes that the ten disciples of the Xu family are heading for the endless forest.


    Xu Haoran sat for a long time, finally sighed deeply, got up, walked out of the hall, and walked towards his father''s closed back mountain. An hour later, Xu Dingtian, Xu Haoran''s father, rose from the back mountain, left the Xu family and flew away towards Bowang city.


    In the endless forest, the ten disciples of the Xu family are still struggling. Xu Lin suddenly sent a message to Xu zigandao:


    "Ziyan, do you think I will give them some of the pills that the mysterious old man gave me, so that their realm can be improved faster."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is moving. The most urgent thing in front of him is to improve his own cultivation. If their cultivation can be improved as soon as possible, then their self-protection ability will be better. Here is endless forest. It is a place full of danger. The improvement of cultivation is more important than anything at this time.


    But thinking of the unfathomable accomplishments of the Scarface one armed man and his words, Xu Ziyan''s heart can''t help but be thrilled. She dare not let Xu Lin reveal his secret, otherwise, once something happens, she can''t bear the anger of the Scarface one armed man. Therefore, Xu Ziyan pondered a little and said:


    "elder martial brother Lin, you''d better not reveal your secret and don''t forget the advice of the mysterious man. I''d better give them some of the pills in my storage bracelet. It won''t cost much anyway. "


    "Well But How do you explain the source of the pill to them? " Xu Lin continued to sound.


    "Don''t forget that before I came to the Xu family, a mysterious fairy taught me the skills and the technique of making runes. Of course, she might give me some pills for cultivation."


    Xu Lin thought about it and thought it was the best way at present, so he nodded silently, then passed a message to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Ziyan, you give them your pills first, and then I''ll give you some secretly."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head with a smile and said: "no, elder martial brother Lin, do you think we can use the elixir given to us by that mysterious man in the realm of refining gas.


    Xu Lin was stunned for a moment, then lost his smile. The Scarface one armed man gave them too many pills, especially the low-level pills. The materials are easy to find and the refining is relatively easy. Among Xu Ziyan''s and Xu Lin''s storage magic weapons, almost half of the pills are in the realm of refining Qi. These pills had no effect on Xu Ziyan, who was already in the first layer of the foundation period. Therefore, Xu Ziyan was happy to give them to Xu''s disciples. When their cultivation is improved, it will be easy for them to lead.


    "Ziyan, do you think the HAIs in Xichi will come after you?" Xu Tianlang asked suddenly.


    "I''m sure I''ll catch up with you"


    Xu Ziyan said with certainty. Listening to Xu Tianlang''s depressed tone, Xu Ziyan knew that he was still worried about what happened in Xiti town. He thought it was his own reason, and he would sneak all the way secretly, which was exposed when he was about to succeed.


    Through this period of time, Xu Ziyan also has a certain understanding of Xu Tianlang. He is a brave man with impulsive personality. He regards cultivation as his mission and is very proud of himself. Now the person who exposes the secret of the team is himself, and he is always proud of himself. So Xu Ziyan turned his head and said in a soft voice:


    "brother Sirius, don''t think about that again. Now we have to consider not only the people of the sea family in Xiti town will come after us, but also whether other forces will receive this news and come in droves. "


    "No way," Xu Qi said softly, "I''m afraid the Hai family will block the news and want to capture us alone and get our Xu family''s treasure."


    "Yes," Xu Ziyan nodded and said in a soft voice: "the Haijia family of Xiti town will certainly block the news, but it is impossible to block it. How can the major forces not have spies in Xiti town"


    everyone was silent and heavy hearted. After a lot of hard work, I thought I could get rid of the pursuit of various forces, but I failed. When I was closest to success, I exposed xingzang. After a moment''s silence, Xu Lin said in a soft voice:


    "in this way, we have to face not only the threat of monsters in the endless forest, but also the forces chasing us from all sides?"


    "Can''t say that," Xu Ziyan said faintly: "in the endless forest, it should be said that we are facing the threat of monsters as well as the people who pursue us. The monster is the isolation zone between us and those who pursue us. As long as we are good at making use of everything here, it is not necessarily who pursues whom "


    after a pause, Xu Ziyan continued:" even if we can''t pursue them, as long as the monster in the endless forest can confuse the situation, it will be good for us. In other words, soon there will be three forces in this endless forest. One side is us, one side is the monster, one side is the person who pursues us. Among these three forces, we are undoubtedly the weakest, but we are also the most covert and mobile. In the future, in this endless forest, not only strength but also wisdom will be tested. I''m really looking forward to it. "Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly gave birth to a heroic spirit, a sense of war. This kind of heroism and fighting will directly affect everyone. For a moment, everyone is imagining the complex situation and cruel fighting in the future, imagining their own growth in the future. Surprisingly, no one thinks that they will die in the future. It is said that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, and a group of rookies come out of the family greenhouse. The dangerous stimulation along the way makes them extremely excited. They think about the danger, but what they think about more is their majestic posture and great shore to overcome the danger


    the sunrise of dawn falls from the thick leaves, and Xu Ziyan and his party finally stay away from the edge of the endless forest. At this time, they have been living in the complex primeval forest, want to find ten people in such a terrain, no doubt with a needle in a haystack.


    "Ziyan, are we safe now? It''s not so easy for the people of Hai family to find us"


    at this time, standing at the mouth of a valley, Xu Qi said with a sigh of relief. Xu Ziyan did not answer Xu Qi''s words, but squinted and looked into the valley.


    "Ziyan, what are you looking at? Is this valley the domain of monsters? " Xu Lin also learns from Xu Ziyan and squints to look into the valley.


    "If there are no monsters in the valley, then we are safe for the moment," Xu Ziyan said, still squinting at the valley.


    "Shall we go in and have a look?" Xu Tianlang walked to Xu Ziyan''s side and looked at the opposite valley with sharp eyes.


    "Take a break first." Xu Ziyan said softly, "it''s very likely that we will face a bitter battle."


    "Ziyan, go and have a rest. I''ll watch." Xu Lin said.


    "No, you all go to adjust your breath. I''m not tired." Xu Ziyan said while taking out a pill into his mouth.


    "Well, you''re a girl, and you''re always at the top of the line."


    "Believe me," Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    Xu Lin took a look at Xu Ziyan, nodded, sat down on his knees and entered into the breathing. The space was silent, only the wind rustled the leaves.


    Xu Lin''s physique seems to be different from that of ordinary people since he has aroused his blood. In less than two quarters of an hour, he completely recovered his mana and opened his eyes. Seeing that Xu Ziyan is still standing there, he stares at the opposite Valley alertly, stands up quietly and says in a soft voice:


    "Ziyan, go and have a breath"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes sweep towards Xu Lin, and then he is sure that he has recovered his mana. He is a little surprised in his heart, so he nods, sits in the same place, takes a pill, and enters into the breath in The pills she and Xu Lin took were all given to us by the scarred faced one armed man, and their quality was naturally higher than those of Xu Qi and Xu Tianlang. In addition, Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments during the foundation period were less than what they had consumed, so Xu Ziyan soon finished breathing and opened his eyes.


    "Recovered?" Xu Lin asked softly.


    "Well," Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    "Let''s go to the mouth of the valley and have a look?" Xu Lin asked tentatively.


    "Yehao" Xu Ziyan also wants to get close to some of the valley mouth, or make a further investigation.


    The two men crept close to the mouth of the valley and looked inside, but they didn''t see anything. There was silence in the valley, and there was no movement at all. Xu Ziyan released his spirit, and he did not detect any dangerous monster breath. Both of them put down a little and sat down on the ground, watching the movement in the valley and listening to the roar of monsters from far or near in the endless forest.


    One side of Xu Lin suddenly broke the silence between the two, said softly: "Ziyan, I think you are very mysterious. It''s a mystery what realm your cultivation is, and the family seems to value you very much. I asked our father, and he didn''t say anything. "


    Xu Ziyan looked at Xu Lin and said with a dumbfounded smile: "elder martial brother Lin, everyone has her own secret. Don''t you also have the same words.


    "Me? What''s my secret? He has lived in his family since he was a child, and every day he only practices martial arts, "Xu Lin said with a wry smile and shaking his head.


    "The virtual image of kylin behind you and why did the mysterious old man give you that?" Xu Ziyan pointed to the storage ring on Xu Lin''s finger.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Xu Lin said with a bitter smile: "I admit all you said. But the problem is that I don''t know the secret "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and continued to say in a low voice. At this time, they were a little far away from Xu Qi and Xu Tianlang, and both of them deliberately lowered their voices:


    " also, about elder martial brother Xu Qi''s family treasure, you, as the son of the patriarch, are the highest cultivated person in this escape team, don''t you Maybe I don''t know about it? "


    Xu Lin was silent. Xu Ziyan chuckled and said: "also, as the second master in the family, the only son of Jiubo, Xu Tianlang, doesn''t have a secret?"


    Looking at the silent Xu Lin, Xu Ziyan continued: "I don''t mean to inquire about your secrets. Everyone has his own secrets. The reason why it is called a secret is that it belongs to the personal world. Everyone has the right to keep his own secret, so, elder martial brother Lin, I don''t want someone to explore my secret "


    " Ziyan "Xu Lin looks a little scared:" I didn''t mean to explore your secret, just Just hope to know more about you "


    Xu Ziyan was silent for a long time and sighed softly:" I know, but I still want to keep my secret. "


    "Well, I understand," Xu Lin nodded gently.


    At noon, everyone woke up. I see everyone''s interest adjustment is over. Xu Ziyan and Xu Lin got up from the grass and walked towards everyone. Looking at everyone''s energetic appearance, Xu Ziyan''s mood suddenly brightened up, and said with a smile:


    "you''d better eat something first. Let''s go into the valley"


    "eh"


    everyone nodded and began to take things out of the storage bag one after another. Because everyone is very curious about the valley, so they eat very fast. However, in a quarter of an hour, under the command of Xu Ziyan, the traces left by the people here were eliminated, and then they all stood in front of the valley in order.


    Xu Tianlang''s second group is still in the front, Xu Lin''s first group is behind, Xu Ziyan is in the middle, and Xu Qi''s third group is behind.


    Xu Tianlang just wanted to take a step, but Xu Ziyan whispered: "elder martial brother Sirius, let''s fight with the sword, just don''t fly too high, just one meter from the ground."


    Xu Tianlang nodded. Ten flying swords came out of the storage bag. Ten people stepped on the flying swords and stood quietly in the air at the mouth of the valley.


    "Go"


    Xu ziyanqing drank, and everyone slowly flew into the valley. This is a very long and narrow valley, with cliffs on both sides like knives, covered with vine plants. The grass on the ground is very long, nearly one meter high. Xu Ziyan and others are almost flying close to the tip of the grass.


    Look out of the valley. I don''t think the valley is deep, but when I go in, I find that the valley is very tortuous, dark and seemingly endless. The more I went, the more silent I was, and gradually there was no sound of insects.


    When flying more than 500 meters away, suddenly at a distance of 100 meters from Xu Sirius, the grass on the ground began to shake. Toward Xu Tianlang and others quickly close, like waves in general, turning and rushing.


    "Take off"


    Xu ziyanqing drank, and ten people flew to the sky at the same time. Xu Tianlang and others all looked warily toward the ground, but Xu Ziyan looked toward the cliffs on both sides.


    The grass on the ground suddenly fell in pieces, revealing a black spider the size of a fist in the grass. One by one, the nearly one meter long grass was completely under pressure, and the green grass turned into a creeping black.


    "What is this?" When Xu Ziyan heard the rustle of the ground, he couldn''t help glancing at it, and his whole body was covered with goose bumps.


    "This is the black widow," Xu Tianhai said in a low voice, as if for fear of disturbing the spiders: "these spiders are called black widows. When I was doing business with my father, I heard someone say that. In this endless forest, there is a kind of monster, their grade is not high, only second level. But the number of them is amazing. Even if the masters of the foundation building period don''t fly in the air, they will be consumed by their numbers. They can drill into the human body, eat the human viscera clean, leaving only a layer of skin outside


    "What shall we do?" Xu Tianlang turns to ask Xu Ziyan.


    "Continue to fly in, pay attention to the cliff above your head, in case anything else falls down." Xu Ziyan said softly.


    All of them did not speak, and they flew cautiously towards the inside. Xu Ziyan''s hand had already taken out 28 talismans, and he was looking warily at the cliffs on both sides. Compared with spiders on the ground, Xu Ziyan is more worried about the cliffs on both sides. Because no matter how many spiders are on the ground, no matter how fierce they are, they are on the ground. For Xu Ziyan in the air. There is no threat.


    The male disciples of Xu Tianlang were OK. If Xu Mei, Xu LAN and Xu Mei only looked at the spider on the ground, they would never dare to look at it again. They just felt numb and almost fell from the flying sword.After flying about 200 meters, a rustle came from his head. Before everyone could see what it was, Xu Ziyan had already thrown out his 28 talismans. In an instant, a transparent light shield was formed around the crowd, which enveloped them.


    When they looked up, they saw countless black spots coming out of the vines on both sides of the cliff and rushing down to Xu Ziyan and other ten people. It hit the light shield under Xu Ziyan''s cloth and made a "bang bang" sound.


    "Ah ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ah ~ ~"


    Xu Mei, Xu LAN and Xu meiruo screamed hard. Their bodies were shaking on the flying sword, and they were about to fall.


    "Shut up"


    Xu Ziyan snapped, and his voice was buzzing in the light hood. Xu Mei, Xu LAN and Xu meiruo have no voice all of a sudden, but they all close their eyes and dare not open them again. Still shaking all over.


    "Elder martial brother Tianhai, what can I do. Xu Ziyan asked with a slight frown.


    "I''ve heard that spiders are afraid of cold and fire. If we set a fire, we should be able to burn them to death," Xu Tianhai said, looking at the dense spiders outside the light shield.


    "Ziyan, it''s useless to burn these spiders. There''s nothing valuable on them. Let''s leave here," Xu Qi said, looking at Xu Ziyan.


    "Yes, yes, let''s get out of here," Xu Mei, Xu LAN and Xu meiruo said in unison with their eyes closed and their heads fixed.


    "No," Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "these spiders are just second-order monsters. They have no fatal threat to us. They are our best cover. Let''s find a cave here. First, we hide and have a good rest. When we are fully recovered, we are fully familiar with the surrounding terrain, and then we take action. That is the safest way. Otherwise, we just leave here and still rush in unfamiliar places. Once we rush into more powerful monster territory, we might as well rest here first "


    " ah? We are going to hide here, "exclaimed Xu Mei, Xu LAN and Xu meiruo.


    Xu Ziyan also had a bitter smile on his face and said helplessly: "what can we do? Who can call our strength low? These spiders are our best cover, as long as we find a cave. Drive out all the spiders inside and let''s live in. Then I''ll seal the cave with talismans. There are thick vines and dense spiders outside. I think those who are after us enter the valley. After being attacked by spiders, they won''t think that we are hiding here. "


    After thinking about it, they all think that Xu Ziyan is right, that is, Xu Mei, Xu LAN and Xu meiruo have nothing to say. Xu Ziyan looks at Xu Mei. Xu LAN and Xu meiruo have a bitter melon face. They also know their psychology at this time. Let alone them, even Xu Ziyan feels creepy in her heart. But in order to motivate everyone, Xu Ziyan and Xu Lin will discuss the matter to you.


    "Let''s find a cave together, and then I have some top pills for you during the gas refining period. You can eat as much as you like sugar beans. I think we will break through soon"


    "really?" Xu Mei, Xu LAN and Xu meiruo suddenly open their eyes. They can''t care about the scary spiders any more. They are looking at Xu Ziyan. At this time, where can there be spiders in their eyes? The whole eyelid is full of Xu Ziyan''s figure. Even male disciples like Xu Qi are unbelievable.


    "It''s true. The senior members of my family all know that before I came to my family, a female immortal taught me Kung Fu and gave me a lot of pills. After we chose the cave and settled down, I will give them to you."


    "Good"


    all the people were excited and looked at Xu Ziyan with bright eyes. Xu Ziyan took out eight pieces of hanbingjue talisman from the storage bag and carefully added them to the original 28 pieces of talisman to form a new talisman array. But after the formation of this new array, with the flash of Xu Ziyan''s formula, a layer of cold air began to slowly generate on the mask.


    Xu Ziyan carefully controlled the ice amulet. She didn''t release the ice in the amulet all of a sudden, which would freeze the spiders on the mask. In this way, a large number of dead spiders would fall on the grass, leaving traces for their pursuers. So, Xu Ziyan just increased the cold bit by bit, and the spiders on the light hood began to feel uneasy. Their eight legs began to stiffen, and they could no longer hold the light hood. They fell from the light hood one after another, just like in the next rainstorm. But it''s still above the cliff. There are still groups of spiders flying toward Xu Ziyan, they pounce down, as if there is a more severe rainstorm.


    Even when Xu Qi saw this situation, he was very surprised. He asked Xu Ziyan in a soft voice:


    "Ziyan, can you hold on to the mask you set.


    Recommend a Book of the Communist Party of China, girls will be happy after reading it


    Title: captive plan for beautiful men


    Introduction: a little girl is king in the world of monsters, and the story of captive beautiful men


    is caused by].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    Even Xu Qi saw this. He was also shocked and asked Xu Ziyan in a soft voice:


    "Ziyan, can you hold on to the mask you set.


    "There should be no problem," Xu Ziyan replied softly.


    Xu Ziyan steered the rune array and enveloped the crowd. They all listened to Xu Ziyan''s command and flew slowly. Then they flew into the valley. It could be more than 500 meters. The whole valley was a sea of spiders. The smallest is the size of a fist, and the biggest is the size of a millstone.


    In the sky, on both sides of the cliff, there are spiders constantly jumping down and lying on the light shield, and then the spider''s legs are frozen stiff, unable to grasp the light shield and falling from it. But they didn''t fall to death, and they got up again, climbing up the cliff.


    This is just entering the endless forest, let all people see the danger in the endless forest. As they were flying slowly, they were looking for caves on the cliff. They had already found many caves. There are many caves on the cliff in this canyon. I don''t know whether they are natural or spider dug. But in the caves discovered by Xu Ziyan and others, Xu Ziyan had explored them with mental energy, and there was no cave big enough to live in for ten of them, so they had to continue searching on the cliffs on both sides.


    It was almost sunset. Xu Ziyan finally explored a cave with his mental strength. The cave is very big and can accommodate hundreds of people. Moreover, the entrance of the mountain is not big, and the outside is covered by rattan plants. If it wasn''t for Xu Ziyan and others, they would not have seen it.


    Xu Ziyan took out a fire spirit talisman and threw it into the cave through the light shield. He controlled the talisman with mental force until he reached the deepest end of the cave. At the end of the cave, a group of flame suddenly burned up, the hot flame suddenly burned a few spiders, the other spiders moved toward the cave in a panic.


    Xu Ziyan threw in a talisman again, followed by those spiders to detonate, and it was a group of people of flame to burn up. More spiders began to move towards the entrance of the mountain. Xu Ziyan just like this, one by one, in the cave from the inside to the outside, from far to near, releasing hot flames. From the entrance of the mountain, there are a lot of spiders the size of a millstone. There are no small spiders the size of a millstone. Just in a short time, a spider with the size of three millstones rushed out of the cave, climbed on the cliff and looked at Xu Ziyan and others ferociously.


    It took two and a quarter of an hour for the spiders inside to run clean, and no more spiders came out of it. However, Xu Ziyan did not take people in, but threw a few fire talismans into it. Xu Ziyan knew that this cave had been inhabited by spiders for a long time, and it looked like it was a spider king''s territory. It must be full of poison and dampness, and fire could drive away poison. So Xu Ziyan and others stood outside silently waiting.


    Another quarter of an hour passed. The afterglow of the setting sun is struggling in the sky, and the fire in the cave has been completely extinguished. Xu Ziyan drives the ice symbol contained in the light shield, and then slowly moves towards the cave.


    As soon as they get close to the entrance of the mountain, the spiders still gather at the entrance of the mountain. They originally wanted to wait for the flame to go out and then return to the cave, but they saw Xu Ziyan and others drifting in the air. Just want to rush to Xu Ziyan and others, in order to revenge the burning hole, but feel that the light mask released a trace of cold, let them shrink back to one side.


    The spider king suddenly raised his abdomen, and a thick spider silk shot out toward Xu Ziyan, sticking to the light shield with a "bang". Thousands of spiders on the cliff showed their abdomens at the same time, and their silk flashed silver and shot out to Xu Ziyan and others. Soon the whole mask disappeared, covered with spider silk, and then the mask was pulled by the spider silk and fell toward the bottom of the cliff.


    Xu Mei, Xu meiruo and others screamed in panic, even Xu Qi said in a panic:


    "Ziyan, what should I do?"


    "Don''t go outside the light shield"


    Xu Ziyan orders, and quickly takes out eight talismans from the storage bag, and joins the talisman array again to seal the ice talisman. The eight fire spirit runes that the general just joined in the rune array were excited, and a flame immediately started outside the light shield. In just two or three breath, the spider silk outside the light shield was completely burned, and the original appearance was restored. There was a sigh of relief throughout the light shield.


    In order not to destroy the surrounding environment, leaving traces of the people, after burning the spider silk, Xu Ziyan immediately closed the fire spirit talisman. And re opened the ice Fu, toward the cave floated past. This time, those spiders may be shocked by the power of Xu Ziyan and others. Before they react, Xu Ziyan and others have entered the cave, followed by a large number of spiders.


    However, when Xu Ziyan and others stopped, the spiders also stopped and watched them not far away. They touched each other and seemed to be transmitting some signals and discussing some countermeasures.


    Xu Ziyan looked around. At this time, the cave had been roasted very dry by huolingfu. It''s just that there''s some bad smell left in the space. Xu Ziyan controlled the light shield to retreat to the bottom of the cave, took out a wind talisman from the storage bag, and threw it out from the light shield. In a moment, the wind in the cave was strong, blowing the dirty air out of the cave quickly. The spiders were also blown East and West, and their eight feet tightly grasped the ground and the cave wall.When the wind stopped, Xu Ziyan quickly threw out eight ice runes and laid a rune array in the middle of the cave, dividing the whole cave into two. The spiders were blocked out. Eight pieces of amulet cloth laid a light curtain, releasing the chill of silk, which made the spiders just feel the cold and leave the light curtain a little bit.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had already dispersed the light cover that shrouded them and took back the talisman. Looking at the light curtain, Xu Ziyan thought a little, then looked for a flat rock in the cave and took out the pen and paper. In the middle of everyone''s stupefaction, he quickly made sixteen breath - collecting runes.


    Waving his hand, he threw 16 breath holding runes out of the light curtain, and placed another Rune array outside the light curtain, immediately hiding the breath of the light curtain under the eight ice runes. No longer feel its existence, let alone Xu Ziyan and others in the light curtain. As long as those who pursue and kill them do not enter the cave in person and only rely on the spiritual exploration, it is absolutely impossible to find Xu Ziyan and others.


    Xu Ziyan was finally relieved and sat down on a rock. People also look for a place to sit down, all the way to escape, nervous, now suddenly can relax, people immediately feel a little tired. This is not physical fatigue, but psychological fatigue.


    Xu LAN looked at the spiders outside the light curtain for a while, and quickly moved her eyes away, but she couldn''t help looking again. Then I felt goose bumps all over my body, itching hard. Finally, Xu LAN can''t help it. She quietly comes to Xu Ziyan and says timidly:


    "sister Ziyan, why don''t you drive those spiders out of the cave and leave half of the space for them?"


    Hear Xu Lan''s question, everyone is also puzzled to look at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan had no choice but to smile for a while and explained in a soft voice:


    "half of the space for spiders to live in is for them to better cover our luggage outside, so that they can live in a safe place. Even if the enemy doesn''t give up to come in and see that there are spiders outside, he won''t think that we are inside. "


    "Oh"


    everyone looked at Xu Ziyan with admiration, only Xu Lan said timidly: "sister Ziyan, that Can you do some more magic to block the light curtain? It''s so boring to look at the spiders "


    Xu Ziyan looked up at the spiders outside the light curtain, and he felt uncomfortable, so he waved and threw out an illusion symbol. Immediately, a virtual image of lake scenery appeared in the light curtain, which made people look at it and feel refreshed.


    Even this half of the cave is very wide. Xu Ziyan only has ten of them. They feel very spacious. Besides, there are two ear holes beside the cave. Xu Ziyan and others also went in to have a look. Each ear hole is the size of three people. After searching for the biggest rock, Xu Lin and others hollowed out the middle of the rock with magic, then threw a water talisman inside, and immediately filled the middle of the rock with clear water.


    They were all young people. At this time, it was like having a new home. Everyone started to clean up the cave. It took half an hour for them to clean up the cave. After washing their hands and faces with water, they sat around and began to eat.


    While they were eating, they could not help but secretly look at Xu Ziyan. Their eyes revealed their expectation and desire, as if they were looking forward to the children who would give out candy to adults during the new year.


    After everyone had enough to eat and drink, Xu Ziyan clapped his hands and focused everyone''s attention. Seeing that he had just clapped his chin, the crowd immediately looked at him with bright eyes. With an excited look in his eyes, Xu Ziyan felt funny in his heart. They know that they are waiting for themselves to realize their promise to them and give them better cultivation pills.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan will not delay any longer. Take out the prepared pills from the storage bag, and each person handed out two bottles. In these two bottles, there are explosive elixirs, and they are all five kinds of explosive elixirs. There are fifty in each bottle. Even one pill a day is enough for one hundred days.


    In order to make a show, Xu Ziyan also gives Xu Lin two bottles. Xu Lin cooperatively takes them and pretends to be like everyone else. He can''t wait to open the bottle. Immediately, a strong smell of medicine floats in the cave


    Nearly 2000 words have been saved in the past two days. Stay up a little bit tonight. If you can code a little bit more, try to send a chapter at noon tomorrow, so that there will be three chapters tomorrow to repay everyone''s love.


    is it by].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Thank you very much for Martha''s monthly ticket and Ge Li''s renewal ticket


    Where do these young people of the Xu family have the chance to see five kinds of pills? Even today, it''s very difficult for Xu Ziyan to make five grade pills. If it wasn''t for scar face''s one armed man who gave her a lot of pills for cultivation, and these pills in the realm of Qi refining have lost their use for Xu Ziyan, how could Xu Ziyan be so generous


    although Xu''s disciples haven''t seen five grade pills, they know what they are looking for This elixir is much better than what my family gave me, and what my family gave me was only yunlingdan. In the secular world, Yunling pill is regarded as a high-grade pill, but it is inferior in the sect, and explosive pill is superior even in the sect.


    Xu Qi poured out a pill and put it in front of his nose to smell it. Looking at Xu Ziyan, he said vaguely:


    "Ziyan, this is What pills? How come I''ve never seen that it doesn''t look like Yun Lingdan "


    " it''s not Yun Lingdan "Xu Ziyan explained with a smile:" it''s explosive Lingdan. "Xu Ziyan said in her heart that the scar faced one armed man didn''t give her Yun Lingdan at all. He thought that he didn''t care to refine Yun Lingdan, a low-grade pill.


    But her words directly shocked Xu Qi and other Xu family disciples to a dull place. I''ve only heard about it before, but it''s something that the disciples of the sect can eat. Now Xu Ziyan gives two bottles of it to each of us all at once, totally 100 pills. This is one pill a day, and it can last for 100 days.


    "well, I want to save some food and wait until I break through the barrier"


    this is the inner voice of every Xu family disciple in the cave. However, with Xu Ziyan''s next words, they just let their hands shake and almost dropped the bottle to the ground.


    "You start to take one pill a day from today, and I''ll give it to you when you finish it"


    everyone''s heart is shouting a voice: "made, developed". Looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes again, in addition to respect, there is gratitude. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s status rose in everyone''s heart. He used to admire Xu Ziyan''s fighting power and wisdom, but now he is grateful to Xu Ziyan from the bottom of his heart. Who would give such valuable pills to others free of charge, even his own brothers and sisters? At this time, people''s hearts really gathered around Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan has conquered everyone present and become the leader of the young elite of the Xu family.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept the crowd and said solemnly: "don''t mention to anyone about the pills I gave you, even your close relatives. The female immortal who taught me the skills didn''t give me much pills at the beginning. I don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble because of this "


    " Ziyan, don''t worry, we will never talk about it to anyone, "Xu Tianlang said excitedly, holding the bottle tightly. In his heart, nothing is more important than to improve cultivation.


    Other people also vowed that they would not let out anything about Xu Ziyan''s giving pills. Xu Ziyan nodded with satisfaction, and took out a stack of ice amulets from the storage bag. Each person gave them ten, telling them that every time they went in and out of the cave, they would stick one on their body, and the spiders would not dare to get close to them. After that, he pointed to the light curtain which is now covered by the imaginary Rune and said:


    "that rune array can run for nine days, and then I will replace it with a new rune, so don''t worry, just stay here and practice well. Now, let''s take a magic pill. After you''ve finished your cultivation, we''ll go out to explore the surrounding terrain in groups tomorrow morning. "


    They all nodded hard, then with an excited heart, they found a place to take the explosive elixir and entered the cultivation.


    Xu Ziyan saw that everyone entered the cultivation, including Xu Lin, who also took a pill and sat in a corner of the cave. He stood up quietly, pasted a piece of ice amulet on his body, and walked out of the cave.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t go to practice. Now she is in the foundation period. It''s not as easy as the gas refining period to wait for a breakthrough again. The most important thing is that Xu Ziyan feels very sticky and uncomfortable after running away day and night. She wants to go out and find a pool to take a bath.


    As soon as he walked out of the light curtain, Xu Ziyan was found by the spiders. One by one, he moved his eight legs and approached Xu Ziyan. However, when he was one meter away from Xu Ziyan, he was forced by the chill released by Xu Ziyan''s ice talisman, and then he was wrapped up one by one.


    Xu Ziyan walked forward slowly. Whenever Xu Ziyan approached the spiders, the spiders would flash away to both sides in a panic. Xu Ziyan was like a king walking through the black spiders. After walking less than 100 meters, Xu Ziyan stops. She sees that the spider king is blocking the middle of her road. Her front legs support her upper body and expose her abdomen. She is trying to make spider silk to Xu Ziyan. Moreover, Xu Ziyan noticed that all the spiders in the cave seemed to have been ordered by the king of spiders at this time. They all showed their abdomens to Xu Ziyan in various postures.


    Xu Ziyan secretly said no, she didn''t want to be tied into a zongzi by spider silk. At this time, all the Xu family disciples were behind the light curtain, and she was not afraid of exposing her own accomplishments. She immediately carried her accomplishments to the peak of the foundation period, and pushed them to the surrounding spiders.The prestige of the foundation period is still very deterrent to the monsters with only the second level. Many spiders tremble with their long hairy legs and can no longer produce spider silk. However, some monsters with profound cultivation insist on producing spider silk. Xu Ziyan releases a talisman on his head with a wave of his hand, which flows down from the top like flowing magma A cover of flame formed outside the body, which instantly reduced the spider silk to ashes.


    When the spider king saw that Xu Ziyan released a hot flame, he stepped back in fear. Xu Ziyan was protected by a flame shield, so he was no longer afraid of the spider silk, so he took back the power and released it all around. The foundation period was decided by]. < br www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    After serving the spider king, Xu Ziyan left the cave in a good mood, and the imperial sword flew out of the valley in the dark. Releasing their own mental power, looking for water. In her spiritual world, there are constantly pictures, which are the performance of the cruel jungle law.


    A giant tiger, the size of a small house, Xu Ziyan had never seen before, was walking in the jungle step by step. A pair of tiger eyes were shining in the night, looking for their prey alertly.


    The shadow in the opposite jungle flashed, and a huge shadow came out heavily. Even though Xu Ziyan was looking at the air, he felt the vibration of the earth. The giant tiger stopped, slightly bent over and made a choice of food. The shadow came out of the woods, and Xu Ziyan saw it clearly in the moonlight. Xu Ziyan''s heart is a shake, in front of the monster Xu Ziyan is seen, is she once in the vast mountains through the valley war, seen the monster four armed ape. But Xu Ziyan knows that the four armed ape is a monster that can reach the fourth level, and the four armed ape in front of him is a fourth level monster.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the giant tiger roared, and its tail like a small tree cocked high. It seemed to be afraid of the four armed ape, so it didn''t attack, but made a defensive posture. Xu Ziyan''s sword flies higher. She doesn''t want to be found by two monsters. The four armed ape strode toward the tiger with the wind. The tiger roared angrily, with a strong leg and a stretch of waist, hurled at the four armed ape who was running towards him.


    The four armed ape didn''t stop walking. He stretched out two huge claws and held the tiger''s head in one hand. The other two huge claws grabbed the tiger''s two front legs and pulled them toward both sides. Then he tore the tiger in two. For a moment, blood splashed, the air as if suddenly under a blood rain.


    Xu Ziyan''s body in the air was stagnant. She felt that the four armed ape below was much stronger than the one in tongyougu.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the four armed ape stretched out four fists to beat his chest, raised his head to the sky, and looked at Xu Ziyan in the air with fierce eyes. Xu Ziyan is a surprise, just want to fly away, but see a giant from the jungle battle rumbling out. Xu Ziyan looked at it, and it turned out to be an elephant, but the elephant was smaller than the giant tiger just now.


    The four armed ape''s eyes moved from Xu Ziyan in the air to the elephant opposite. His eyes were red and he ran to the elephant with a roar. In Xu Ziyan''s eyes, the elephant''s trunk suddenly stood up and aimed at the four armed ape. A bowl of thick and thin lightning bombarded the opposite four armed ape.


    With a roar, the huge four armed ape fell down, and a huge head was smashed. Xu Ziyan shivered all over the air. Without hesitation, he took out his own strength and ran away with his sword. A bright light came from behind. It seemed that the whole night sky was illuminated. Xu Ziyan hastened to give full play to all his potential. The imperial sword rose, and a thick and thin lightning from the bottom of the bowl bombarded Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan didn''t dare to turn back, and the imperial sword flew wildly. Finally, the elephant didn''t bombard Xu Ziyan any more. Maybe Xu Ziyan flew too fast, and no longer felt the light behind him.


    Xu Ziyan is flying in the air, looking around, feeling a little depressed. Xu Ziyan has been flying around the spider valley. She finds that the endless forest is full of danger. She can''t find a safe place, but she and others can''t stay in the spider cave all the time, can they? Even if other people don''t say anything, Xu Ziyan is a girl after all. It''s very uncomfortable for her to stay with some ugly spiders all day.


    Finally, Xu Ziyan found a river about ten miles away from spider valley. After careful observation, it was a very common river, not like the Lingquan that he saw in the vast mountains last time, so there were no monsters living here.


    Xu Ziyan took a good bath, changed his clothes and returned to the spider cave. I can see that you are still practicing there, and I can feel the surging spirit power from you. Xu Ziyan knows that this is because everyone has not completely consumed the explosive elixir. He found a place, took out a Zengji pill that he took during the foundation building period, and then entered the cultivation.


    Xu Qi, Xu Tianlang and others have been completely infatuated with cultivation. It should not be said that they have forgotten everything because they are so cool by the top five magic pills. I don''t know the alternation of day and night. I''m totally immersed in the improvement of strength. Every time he wakes up, he takes a pill. Even when Xu Lin wakes up, he sees that everyone is forgetting himself, and he continues to take the pill.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan is not good to wake up the public, so also a day by day zengjidan, joined the cultivation team. After seven days in a row, a strong aura wave suddenly broke out in the cave. This situation lasted for five days and five nights one after another. The reason is that Xu Lin, who has the highest accomplishments, and Xu Tianhai and Xu Mei, who have the weakest accomplishments, all got breakthroughs one after another under the promotion of the explosive spirit pill. In addition, they had accumulated for a long time. Only Xu Ziyan didn''t have one Breakthrough, that is because the accumulation in the foundation period is much larger than that in the gas refining period.Now people''s accomplishments have changed.


    Xu Lin, male, at the beginning of the fifth layer of gas refining period.


    Xu Tianlang, male, in the middle of the third layer of refining period.


    Xu Qi, male, at the beginning of the third layer of gas refining period.


    Xu meiruo, female, at the beginning of the third layer of the gas refining period.


    Xu Peng, male, at the beginning of the third layer of gas refining period.


    Xu Liangwei, male, at the beginning of the third layer of gas refining period.


    Xu Mei, female, at the beginning of the third layer of gas refining period.


    Xu LAN, female, at the beginning of the third layer of gas refining period.


    Xu Tianhai, male, at the beginning of the third layer of gas refining period.


    Only Xu Ziyan is still the peak of the first layer in the later period of the foundation period. However, Xu Ziyan also revealed his accomplishments at the peak of the third stage of the gas refining period.


    All of them looked at each other excitedly. People with the same realm saw that they had reached the third level of the refining period, but they could not see through Xu Lin''s cultivation. Of course, Xu Ziyan pretended to be unable to see through Xu Lin''s cultivation. Although we have guessed that Xu Lin should be the fifth floor of the gas refining period, when Xu Lin confirmed their guess, we still went forward to congratulate excitedly. First, we are members of a family, and when we are in trouble, we have one more expert in the team, so we have one more guarantee.


    Xu Tianlang looked at Xu Lin and Xu Ziyan, and suddenly said, "brother Lin, if you want to compete with sister Ziyan, I don''t know who are the two of you


    This words, everyone''s expression appears very strange. At the same time, I remember that in the family before, Xu Ziyan was seriously injured by Yang Linglong, who was the fifth level of cultivation in the gas refining period, because of the second level of cultivation in the gas refining period. As for Xu Ziyan''s fighting power, they can''t really estimate it. No one dares to say that Xu Lin in the fifth layer of the gas refining period will surely be able to defeat Xu Ziyan, the peak of the third layer of the gas refining period.


    But among these people, Xu Lin knew that Xu Ziyan had hidden her accomplishments, and Xu Ziyan had clearly told him that her accomplishments were higher than him. Even in Xu Lin''s heart, he didn''t believe that Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments were only higher than him, and probably much higher than himself. So after hearing Xu Tianlang''s words, Xu Lin said with a wry smile:


    "I must not be sister Ziyan''s opponent. When she was in the second layer of the gas refining period, she seriously injured Yang Linglong, the first talented girl in the north of the fifth layer of the gas refining period At this time, she has reached the third level of the refining period "


    " sister Ziyan, how do you practice, why can you step up the challenge? " Xu Mei''s eyes were wide open. She asked with admiration and bewilderment.


    Xu Ziyan shook her head helplessly. She couldn''t tell her that her real accomplishments were the foundation period, could she? So Xu Ziyan had to falter and say:


    "I don''t know, maybe it''s a narrow road encounter, and the brave will win"


    after listening to this, everyone naturally doesn''t believe it, but it''s a personal secret. It''s taboo to explore other people''s secrets in the world of cultivating immortals, so everyone automatically changed the topic. Even Xu Mei was embarrassed to smile at Xu Ziyan and no longer spoke.


    "Ziyan, can''t we stay in this spider hole all the time?" Xu Qi asked softly.


    "Of course not," Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "even you are uncomfortable with this spider hole. Don''t forget, I''m a girl, and I don''t want to live here."


    "Oh, you don''t say, we really forget that you are a girl," Xu Qi said with a smile.


    "What do you mean? Don''t I look like a girl? I don''t jump. Xu Ziyan said bitterly.


    "Like" everyone said with one voice.


    "Just like?" Xu Ziyan''s face is full of reluctance.


    "It''s not like that," they all said with one voice.


    "I''m not like that?" Xu Ziyan is in hot pursuit.


    "You are a girl," said Xu Qi, bowing with both hands and begging for mercy.


    "Is the most beautiful girl," Xu Mei said with a smile.


    "It''s a girl among girls." Xu meiruo points out her thumb to Xu Ziyan.


    "The girl among the girls" everyone roared with one voice, and at the same time, he stretched out his thumb to Xu Ziyan.


    "This is chanting poetry," Xu Ziyan said without good spirit.


    "Ha ha ha..." The crowd burst into laughter.


    When everyone''s laughter was exhausted, Xu Ziyan took away the smile on his face and said solemnly, "these days, when you break through, I went out several times. I once found people from the sea family in Xiti town... "


    Recommend a Book of the Communist Party of China, girls will be happy after reading it


    Title: captive plan for beautiful men


    Introduction: a little girl is king in the world of monsters, and the story of captive beautiful men


    is caused by].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Thank you for your monthly pass. Thank you very much


    "the leader should be the friars in the foundation period, with a group of friars in the gas refining period."


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said in a voice: "although the accomplishments of those monks in the gas refining period are not high, that is to say, the gas refining period Xu Ziyan quickly returned to the valley, landed from the air, and looked around for his companions


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Thank you very much to the book friend 091021195041102. The monthly tickets of numeiu, Baoma, Baoer and jilinglong were all paid homage, and they were very grateful.


    when they saw Xu Ziyan coming back, they surrounded each other with swords. Xu Ziyan looked at the valley carefully. Just now, she had a rough look in the air. The valley was so big that she couldn''t see the edge at a glance. Standing in their hearts, everywhere are more than half a person tall grass, all kinds of flowers. Butterflies are dancing among the flowers, and some animals not far away are shuttling through the grass from time to time. There are also some small forests in the distance, and even the sound of gurgling water can be heard.


    "Ziyan, let''s live here. It''s hundreds of times better than the spider hole. And there are thousands of cliffs on all sides. We will not be found here. " Xu Mei, holding a bunch of fresh flowers just picked in her hand, said bouncing.


    "First of all, we don''t know whether the valley is completely closed or not," Xu Ziyan said, looking around. Second, even if it is completely closed, is there another cave that can lead to it? Third, is there any high-level monster in this valley? Is this its territory? Fourth, even if there is no problem with all this, we should know that the people who are chasing us are not ordinary people. But the lowest accomplishments are also the monks in the period of refining Qi. They can fly down directly from the cliff with their swords. Therefore, we can''t live in the valley. Instead, we need to find a cave on the cliff in the valley with enough space to accommodate people. It''s better to live in a cave with more than one passage. And we don''t want to leave traces of us here in the valley, in case those who come down directly from the air and hunt us find our traces. "


    "So where do we start now?"


    When Xu Ziyan finished speaking, everyone realized the seriousness of the problem. At the same time, they admired Xu Ziyan''s thoughtfulness, especially Xu Qi, the eldest son of the Xu family. Originally, this team was led by Xu Ziyan, but in the end, he gave it to Xu Ziyan on his own initiative. Now, seeing Xu Ziyan''s commanding ability once again, Xu Qi is not only not envious, but also happy that Xu Ziyan is born in the Xu family. Otherwise, under their own leadership, this team would have been encircled and annihilated in Bowang city for a long time.


    More importantly, seeing the growth rate and combat effectiveness of Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, Xu Qi knows that his family can''t keep Xu Ziyan as a Phoenix. Sooner or later, Xu Ziyan will leave his family and go to a wider world. So he has been quietly observing Xu Ziyan, secretly learning from Xu Ziyan. So when Xu Ziyan finished, he immediately asked Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was completely used to giving orders. Looking at everyone, he said:


    "let''s collect the ground to see if there are any powerful monsters. This is the biggest threat to us at present. We spread out the team and pulled it into a row. While searching the ground, we should also search for cliffs less than 10 meters from the ground. "


    At the end of the day, towards ten o''clock in the evening, people had searched the ground in the valley and the cliffs ten meters below the ground. They did not find any dangerous monsters. On the contrary, there were many ordinary beasts, which did not pose a threat to Xu Ziyan. And in the middle of the valley, there is a small river that divides the valley in two. No cave was found on the cliff less than 10 meters from the ground. Everyone was very happy. Although their faces were tired, they were still excited. Only Xu Ziyan frowned slightly all the time and looked up from time to time. Her spiritual power during the foundation period always felt a kind of pressure in the air, and also a kind of feeling of being watched.


    "Ziyan, that''s great. It''s not the territory of monsters. It''s suitable for us to live here," Xu Lin said excitedly.


    All the people are also excited to jump on the grass, at this time, they revealed that the youth should be pure and brilliant, Xu Mei. Xu LAN and Xu meiruo are as happy as three fawns, shuttling back and forth on the grass, chasing a butterfly. Xu Ziyan took back his eyes looking into the air and said in a soft voice:


    "let''s go back and explore tomorrow." Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan looked up at the cliffs above, and said in a dignified voice:


    "tomorrow we will search for cliffs more than 10 meters and below the white clouds. Tomorrow''s work will be more onerous. Let''s go back and have a good rest immediately. "


    "Good"


    after a day''s search, no danger was found. At this time, the crowd was excited, and no one found Xu Ziyan''s expression was dignified. Only Xu Lin and Xu Qi, who have been secretly observing and learning from Xu Ziyan, find out something different about Xu Ziyan. When they all return happily, they consciously approach Xu Ziyan and ask in a low voice:


    "Ziyan, what do you find? Don''t jump.


    When Xu Ziyan saw Xu Qi and Xu Lin asking each other, he was a little happy, because at least there were two vigilant people in the team, not blindly optimistic people. However, if Xu Ziyan knows that Xu Qi is not being cautious, but learning from himself, Xu Lin is also not being cautious, but involuntarily pays attention to her, and does not know whether Xu Ziyan will continue her happiness.Looking at Xu Qi and Xu Lin, Xu Ziyan hesitated and said in a low voice, "I always feel that there are powerful monsters on the cliff. I feel that I am being watched. Tomorrow I want to remind you to be careful."


    As soon as Xu Qi and Xu Lin listen to this, their hearts are filled with awe. At this time, they have completely believed in Xu Ziyan. Since Xu Ziyan said so. It proved that she must have found something. They looked at each other, and their faces were heavy.


    All of a sudden, Xu Ziyan''s heart was alerted, and she keenly felt that there was a strong wave of mana gathering over her and others.


    "Be careful"


    with a shout, Xu Ziyan raised his hand and threw out 16 top-level talismans of four grades, laying a water curtain on everyone''s heads.


    They looked up and saw that the colors in the sky were suddenly gorgeous. Countless ice cones reflected the dazzling light of the setting sun and flew down to them.


    A dense sound of impact rippled the water curtain, blocking tens of thousands of ice cones. However, there were too many ice cones, and the magic power contained was extremely powerful. In less than ten breath, the original smooth water curtain appeared cracks.


    Xu Ziyan took out 32 pieces of top-level talismans, raised his hand to sacrifice in the air, flipped his hands quickly, and pulled up the vague shadow. Because the talisman of this time is twice as long as it was just now. It took a breath. Xu Ziyan just stretched out a finger and pointed to the talisman in the air. He said: "Cheng"


    the 32 top-level talisman in the air formed a water curtain light ball in a moment. Wrap the crowd in it. At the same time, the first water curtain outside sounded a "click" sound, and then burst.


    "Go"


    Xu Ziyan gave a light rebuke, controlled the water curtain light ball, covered the crowd, and fled to the distance. The countless ice cones are still beating the light ball that envelops Xu Ziyan and others. They are about to burst under the bright ice cones. There are cracks in the water curtain. In desperation, Xu Ziyan took out 32 talismans from the storage bag and was ready to lay the water curtain light ball again.


    Inside the sphere of light, everyone was nervously looking at the dense ice cones outside the sphere of light. The ice cone reflects the afterglow of the setting sun, releasing a bright light. People are like living in a strange world. However, they didn''t have that appreciation mood at this time. Everyone carefully followed the speed of Xu Ziyan''s imperial sword, for fear that they would appear outside the water curtain light ball if they were fast or slow. That''s the only way out. Just as the ball of light was about to break, Xu Ziyan raised his hand and was ready to sacrifice his talisman again. However, he saw that there was no bright light in front of him, and everyone finally broke out of the world of ice cones.


    However, they still did not dare to stay, and continued to flee to the distance. After several hundred meters, they heard it with fear.


    "Click, click"


    a burst of broken sound, the water curtain light cover shrouded in Xu Ziyan and others suddenly dispersed. Xu Ziyan and others all looked at each other with lingering fear. Xu Mei, Xu LAN and Xu meiruo clapped their chest with exaggeration, and even called out: "scared to death, scared to death"


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked around, and saw that the bright sky was dispersing not far away. The sun was setting again. It''s just that the valley, where I and others were just now, has become a mess. The original green Artemisia has been fragmented, that piece of land has become pitted. There are countless small animal bodies, incomplete limbs lying on the ground. Countless ice cones covered the earth and were gradually melting.


    They looked up and saw that from the cliff 300 meters above the ground, the dense green vines scattered on both sides, revealing a huge cave. From the inside of the cave, a monster''s head is protruding, which makes Xu Ziyan and others tremble. Even Xu Ziyan, who had always been shocked, could not help but open his mouth and let out a scream.


    What a terrible head it was. It was totally a human face, but it was unusually pale. It had long green hair several meters long, and its eyes were shining with enchantment. Behind that face, there is a boa constrictor with the thickness of a bucket, winding in the cave.


    "Snake demon" Xu Qi screams.


    "Hiss ~ ~" the snake demon''s mouth breathed the snake''s letter, making a creepy hiss. On his pale face, those evil eyes are staring at Xu Ziyan and others


    Recommend a good friend''s book.


    Book title: meet Fei Shu Author: Qinglian Yuefu. Book Number: 2074814


    Introduction: no matter where she is, her life goal is always the same:


    go her own way, watch other people''s plays, save more private houses and marry a lover.


    What? Such a low demand does not make her happy?


    Well, those who get in the way and look for trouble will be told to lie on the ground regardless of their heads and arms.


    it''s caused by].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    "This Is it the snake demon Xu Ziyan asked in shock. The first time I saw such a chilling thing, Xu Ziyan only felt that there were many insects crawling all over her body, and she only felt cold all over her body.


    "Yes," Xu Qi nodded solemnly.


    "In what order?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes were staring at the snake demon on the cliff, and his face was a little pale.


    "Third order" Xu Qi said softly, as if afraid of startling the snake demon.


    "It''s really mysterious in this endless forest. There are all kinds of monsters, even It has It''s a monster like this. "


    Xu Ziyan sighed and looked at the snake demon in the cliff cave.


    "Ziyan, look There''s another snake demon in this valley. Can we still live here. Xu Lin asked softly.


    Everyone also looked at Xu Ziyan, his eyes full of reluctant. Finally found a suitable place for everyone to live, happy all day, finally to such an end, everyone''s heart is a little unwilling. However, they have no way. Although the snake demon on the cliff is only a third-order monster, it is not what they can deal with.


    If it''s OK that it just stays in that cave, then we just live far away from it. But who can guarantee that snake demon won''t come out? Once one day it gets interested, or wants to eat people, and comes out of the cliff cave, who can stop it?


    At this time, everyone''s hope is placed on Xu Ziyan. In the past, there were too many miracles on Xu Ziyan. Yang Linglong, who defeated Yang Linglong in the fifth level of cultivation in the second level of Qi refining period, had superb talismans and extraordinary wisdom. All of them made people present full of confidence in Xu Ziyan. Therefore, after hearing Xu Lin''s words, people didn''t immediately shout to leave here. Instead, they all looked at Xu Ziyan and waited for her to make the final decision.


    "Elder martial brother Qi" Xu Ziyan gazed at the snake demon on the cliff and asked in a soft voice, "how can a third-order monster turn into a shape?"


    "Ziyan, the snake demon on the cliff is not a monster at all." Xu Qi said with a smile, "haven''t you seen it in the family''s collection.


    "Tibet? I''ve read all the books in it. I haven''t pulled down any of them. Why haven''t I seen them? " Xu Ziyan asked in surprise.


    "It''s on the second floor of Tibet. How can you not see it?" Xu Qi looked at Xu Ziyan puzzled, and then said suddenly:


    "it must be that sister Ziyan only focused on Cultivation and didn''t read those idle books about strange things. No wonder sister Ziyan''s cultivation improved so fast."


    When they heard Xu Qi''s words, they all looked at Xu Ziyan with admiration. While admiring Xu Ziyan, they secretly made up their mind to squeeze every minute of their time to practice from this moment on, not to give themselves a moment to play.


    However, on one side, Xu Ziyan looks like he can''t laugh or cry. He looks at people''s adoring eyes and listens to Xu Qi''s exclamation from the bottom of his heart. Xu Ziyan said weakly:


    "this That Elder martial brother Qi, I''m just a disciple of the outer Hall of our family. Before I could enter the inner hall, something like this happened in the family, so So I can only enter the first level of the family collection, and I am not qualified to enter the second level of the family collection. "


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. They just remembered that Xu Ziyan was a member of the family. If Xu Ziyan didn''t say it at this time, they would have forgotten the identity of Xu Ziyan''s disciples. In their hearts, Xu Ziyan has long been recognized as the leader of their own team. Just ask, as the leaders of these elite families, how can they be the disciples of the outer hall? Therefore, people have already forgotten Xu Ziyan''s identity as a disciple from the bottom of their hearts.


    Now when Xu Ziyan said this, everyone''s face was very embarrassed. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. But when Xu Ziyan saw everyone''s embarrassment, he changed the conversation and continued to ask: "elder martial brother Qi, why did you say that the snake demon on the cliff is not a transformed monster? However, it clearly has been transformed into a human face "


    " Oh, it''s like this. "After knowing that Xu Ziyan has not read the relevant books, Xu Qi carefully explained to Xu Ziyan:" that human face is not transformed. It was born that way when it was born, so its name was human faced snake. The human faced snake is extremely Yin. It will suck up its prey as long as it catches it, no matter it is human or monster, male or female


    Xu Ziyan''s body is a shake, feel more numb itch on the body, every hair stands up. Looking at the snake demon on the cliff, Xu Ziyan jumped up to the sky and dropped a sentence:


    "it''s just a third-order monster, I''ll have a try"


    Xu Ziyan reached out and took out a nine grade talisman from the storage bag. Heart, I throw this nine grade talisman to see if you are dead?


    Body in the air, and the snake demon carefully away from a distance, Xu Ziyan Ningmu toward the opposite looked in the past. All of a sudden, she felt very happy because she found three herbs on the cliff near the cave. The three herbs are very strange, no color, almost transparent. If it was not for Xu Ziyan''s gaze, they would not have been seen at all.The three herbs are very precious. They are called Requiem grass, which plays a very important role in promoting the soul power of human friars. When the color on the Requiem grass is completely transparent, it is the time of maturity. Xu Ziyan looked around and found that there was only a trace of green on the leaves of the three Requiem grasses. He saw that they would mature in half an hour. I think that just now when I and others were out of the valley, they flew high. The snake demon thought that he and others wanted to take the Requiem grass, and then he released the magic to attack himself.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan could not use the nine grade talisman. Because once the Jiupin talisman is used, the three Requiem grasses will be destroyed together.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed and pondered for a while. The snake demon on the opposite side was also staring at Xu Ziyan. A pair of demonic eyes released an alert look. It instinctively felt that the woman floating opposite it had brought it a threat.


    Xu Ziyan put away the nine grade talisman. With a move of his finger, he took out seventeen three grade talisman from the storage bag. With a move of his hand, one of them flew into Xu Ziyan''s hand, and the other sixteen talisman floated around Xu Ziyan.


    As soon as the talisman came to Xu Ziyan''s hand, it immediately turned into a huge bow. Xu Ziyan waved again, and a top-level talisman of three grades flew to Xu Ziyan''s hand and turned into a sharp arrow releasing hot flame. Xu Ziyan''s bow and arrow tightly locked the snake demon''s pale face. Bow like a full moon, arrow like a meteor.


    "Whoosh"


    the rocket blasted into the cliff, sticking its head out of the cave. The snake demon spewed out a huge ice cone and hit the rocket head-on. The ice cone collided with the rocket and produced a brilliant color. Then it exploded and smashed.


    Xu Ziyan smiles coldly and reaches for a move. Five runes fly into Xu Ziyan''s hands and turn into five rockets. Xu Ziyan holds the five rockets with his fingers and pulls the bow apart. His mental power locks on the snake demon again. With his fingers relaxed, five gorgeous lines of fire shoot at the opposite snake demon.


    Just now, the snake demon released a large group attack spell, and wanted to kill Xu Ziyan and others, which consumed a lot of mana. Now Xu Ziyan shoots five arrows at once, and the snake demon, who has consumed more than half of his mana, tries his best to open his mouth and shoot out five ice cones to intercept those five rockets.


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    there were five explosions. Although the five rockets fired by Xu Ziyan were still stopped by the five ice cones fired by the snake demon, this time, the place where the five rockets were intercepted was a little closer to the snake demon.


    Xu Ziyan sneers and reaches for a move. It''s the top level of five three products. It flies into Xu Ziyan''s hands and turns into five rockets. Xu Ziyan quickly took the arrow to pull the bow and quickly released the rocket.


    The snake demon on the other side, a pale face became more pale, and five ice cones came out of his mouth. It''s just that the five ice cones are much smaller than before.


    Just in an instant, the five rockets hit the opposite five ice cones. But this time the five rockets are closer to the snake demon. In the burst sound, there are even countless sparks splashed on the snake demon''s pale face. For a moment, the snake demon''s pale face was full of black spots and gave out a shrill hiss.


    Xu Ziyan reaches out his hand and moves the last five talismans floating in the air to his hands. At the same time, his heart moves. From his storage bag, he floats out another 16 top-grade talismans floating around Xu Ziyan''s body.


    Five rockets shot out again, the snake demon suddenly ejected five ice cones, and then retracted the snake''s head into the cave. Xu Ziyan''s five rockets smashed the five ice cones, still heading for the snake demon''s cave. Bumped into the cave, reflected a red light in the cave, and then came a gruesome scream from the cave. The sound rushed out of the cave and floated over the valley, making Xu Ziyan, Xu Qi and others covered with goose bumps.


    Xu Ziyan quickly summoned the 16 top-level talismans floating around his body. In a flash, the 16 talismans turned into 16 green arrows. There are complex patterns flowing on each arrow. Xu Ziyan holds 16 arrows into a bunch and puts them on the string.


    Pull the bow, loosen the string


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    Thank you very much for the monthly tickets cast by lnely and zq023 students. I was very grateful


    and the 16 long arrows were shot out. Spread out in the air, forming a circle. They kept the same distance from each other and shot into the cliff around the cave in an instant. The cliff around the cave, a flash of light, rippling with complex patterns. In an instant, a net was formed at the entrance of the cave, and the net was constantly dense.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    with a penetrating hiss, the snake demon realized what Xu Ziyan was going to do and rushed out from the cave. However, the net under Xu Ziyan''s cloth tightly netted the snake demon inside. No matter how the snake demon collided, it could not rush out.


    gradually, the net became more and more dense, and finally, the brilliance of the glitters flickers, and when the brilliance falls, the cave that lives in the snake monster suddenly vanishes in the eyes of the public. It turned into a cliff as mossy as the surrounding.


    Xu Ziyan''s body movement, leisurely appear on the cliff, eyes staring at the cliff above the three Requiem grass. The color of the three Requiem grasses is fading, and the last trace of green is about to become transparent and mature.


    In the distance, Xu Qi saw that the snake demon was beaten into the cave by Xu Ziyan, and saw that the snake demon rushed out again desperately. Every heart is in my throat. When the dazzling light flashed, the cave suddenly turned into a cliff, as if there was no cave there. In my heart, I know what array Xu Ziyan has laid, but when I see that Xu Ziyan is still standing there with his back to everyone, I think that Xu Ziyan has not finished the array and is observing there. So, people did not dare to fly near, afraid to disturb Xu Ziyan, only to watch from a distance.


    Time flies by, and finally the three Requiem grasses on the cliff fade all their colors and become transparent. Xu Ziyan quickly reached out and put away the three Requiem grasses. Then the sword returns.


    Xu Qi and others have been looking at Xu Ziyan''s back. They don''t know what Xu Ziyan did just now. At this time, seeing Xu Ziyan flying back, he quickly welcomed him and asked with concern:


    "how about Ziyan?"


    "That snake demon has been sealed in the cave by me, whether it can come out in this life depends on its nature"


    "great" people''s hearts immediately put into their stomachs, one by one excited.


    Xu Ziyan took a look at everyone, saw everyone''s look, and knew that everyone had not found out that she had collected Requiem grass. Naturally, Xu Ziyan would not take the initiative to explain it, but said in a soft voice:


    "let''s go back first, and then explore tomorrow"


    "eh"


    everyone nodded, knowing that they could live in this valley again. Everyone was in a good mood again. They went out of the cave excitedly and came back with their swords.


    Back in the spider cave, they all sat down on the ground after a tired day, took out food and water from the storage bag and began to eat. There was only a sound of chewing in the cave. When everyone had eaten enough and regained their spirits, they were excited to discuss today''s discovery in the valley and the story of Xu Ziyan''s seal on the third-order snake demon. The eyes looking at Xu Ziyan were full of respect for the strong. After everyone''s conversation dropped a little, Xu Qi suddenly turned to Xu Ziyan and asked:


    "Ziyan, how long shall we hide in the endless forest? When will we be able to return to the family? "


    All of a sudden, everyone walked quietly. Although they found a beautiful and peaceful valley, they didn''t need to live in this terrible spider hole any more. But it''s not as good as home. After all, these people are just some children. They have loving parents in the family. Now they are living outside, in many dangers, and have lost the care of their relatives. They have to face everything by themselves, so they miss their hometown and relatives more. Everyone''s eyes are focused on Xu Ziyan. Waiting for Xu Ziyan to say when they will go home as soon as possible.


    Xu Ziyan looked at everyone''s eager eyes and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It''s only been a few days since they left home. They can''t bear it. However, Xu Ziyan was not good at reprimanding them, so he had to organize language in his heart and said slowly:


    "we can''t consider this matter for the moment. After we have completed the investigation of the valley and settled down completely, I will go out to inquire about the news myself for another month. Then we can arrange our future trip. "


    "I don''t know how the family is now?" Sitting next to Xu Ziyan, Xu Lan said in a worried voice.


    As soon as Xu Lan''s voice fell, the cave was silent, and even the sound of chewing food disappeared. Everyone''s face is very heavy. They dare not imagine how they will go in the future once their family is destroyed? For a moment, the atmosphere in the cave was unusually heavy, and everyone''s breathing was clearly audible. But the clearer the breathing sound was, the heavier the hearts of the people were, as if the breathing sound was a hammer hammering on everyone''s heart.


    Seeing the heavy look of the people, Xu Ziyan knew that this was a problem we had to face. Avoiding was not the way. What he needed in his heart was to face it bravely. Therefore, Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept the crowd in turn and said slowly:"I think we all know what kind of situation the family is facing now? The three families in Beidi have formed an alliance with the support of huayangzong. If only the three families in Beidi formed an alliance and attacked the Xu family, our family would only lose some of the peripheral territory and business, and would not shake the foundation of the Xu family. If that is the case, we would immediately return to the family and fight side by side with the family "


    " Ziyan. Why can''t we shake the foundation of the Xu family if only the three northern families attack us? According to my understanding of the family and the other three families in Beidi, if the Zhou family in Canglang City, the Yang family in Nanlin city and the Han family in Juque city really join hands to attack our Xu family, with the strength of our Xu family, it is really irresistible, "Xu Lin said with disbelief and worry in his eyes.


    "That''s what you know about the family before," Xu Ziyan said faintly. Then he pointed to the rune array that divided the cave into two and said:


    "what do you think of this Rune array?"


    Everyone was stunned. As the eldest son of the family leader, Xu Qi immediately reacted and looked at Xu Ziyan in surprise, saying:


    "Ziyan, have you set up a rune array in the family?"


    Xu Ziyan shook her head slightly. Seeing Xu Qi''s disappointment, she said with a smile, "it''s not in the family, but around the family, which envelops the whole Xu family."


    "Protect Xu Qi, the great protector of the clan, was stunned. All the others looked at Xu Ziyan in shock. It was hard to digest the fact. Protecting the clan That''s only available in zongmen. When did the four big families in Beidi have a big battle group?


    "It''s not just the clan protection array. I also set up a more powerful rune array around the family''s meeting hall, which is reserved for the family''s last life-saving time..."


    After listening to Xu Ziyan''s narration of the power of the two great battlements left to his family, everyone''s worries immediately dissipated. They all looked at Xu Ziyan excitedly, and Xu Ziyan continued to say slowly:


    "as for the city master''s residence in the capital city, Xiao''s and Wu''s. It''s just a clown who can wave away "


    " then What are we waiting for? We immediately returned to the family. "Xu Tianlang stood up from the ground and said excitedly:


    " go back and have a good fight with the three families in Beidi "


    Xu Ziyan looked at the fierce Xu Tianlang, shook his head and said in a deep voice:


    " I think you know that the reason why the family let us escape is not because of the alliance of the three families, but because of the alliance of the three families Because Huayang sect. If something really happened to taixuanzong and huayangzong really took the opportunity to destroy taixuanzong, then we Xu family had only one way to destroy the family. When a family faces a clan, it is just a mole ant "


    " then What are we going to do? " Xu Lin can''t help but ask.


    "For now. As long as we can hide ourselves well and not be found, we will be the greatest help to the family. " Xu Ziyan pause for a moment, thinking and say:


    "now the family is nothing more than two results, one is that taixuanzong was destroyed by huayangzong, and our family will be destroyed by huayangzong. In this way, at this time, the North should have no Xu family. In this way, we have to hide here for a long time, and then leave the north when no one is chasing us. Because from now on, our enemies are no longer the three families of the secular world in the north, but the Huayang sect, which has become the first sect in the north. We have to leave the north, go to other places, go to the more powerful sect, and come back to revenge when we are successful in our cultivation. The road will be very long, and it needs ten of us to have great determination and perseverance "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept through each person''s face in turn, and saw that they were just a burst of grief and confusion at the beginning, and then a face of perseverance and determination. Xu Ziyan nodded his head with satisfaction and continued:


    "another result is that taixuanzong has passed through the difficulty, and the northern world of cultivating immortals has returned to its original pattern, but the three major branches of the secular world have become a joint force, and our family is still in danger. In this way, we have to hide for a period of time. When the spotlight of pursuing us is over, we will immediately return to our family and fight side by side with our family to take back what originally belonged to our Xu family. "


    "If taixuanzong gets through the difficulties and nothing happens to his family, do you think the family will send someone to look for us?" Xu meiruo asked in a low voice.


    "Certainly," Xu Ziyan said firmly.


    Recommend a best book series.


    Title: the best husband by Xizi baby. Book Number: 2059187


    Introduction:


    the most bloody love in the world is not love or not.


    But clearly know that they love each other,


    but still don''t know whether the person they love is male or female.


    As a good sister in the past, she became a cold-blooded prince.


    Only then did she know that the sincere sisterhood in the past was just a play on occasion.


    When she was pushed to the top more than once.


    How on earth should she choose?No love? Love when you die.


    it''s because of].


    love when you die www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    Thank you very much for the French fries. "Why don''t we go out and look for the family now. Join them and return to the family? " Xu Qi opens her eyes and asks.


    "We can''t join the family now," Xu Ziyan said with a firm voice, shaking her head.


    "Why?" Xu Qi asked the voice of all the people present.


    Xu Ziyan looked at you seriously and said: "since we fled, forces from all sides have been joining in the pursuit of us. With the passage of time, more and more forces have been pursuing us, and their strength has become stronger and stronger. Later, even some small sects of the northern xiuxianjie have joined in the fight.


    If we join the family members who come to search for us at this time, we will not only be unable to go back to the family, but also involve the family members who come to search for us. Under the strangulation of many forces, I am afraid even the family members who come to search for us will be blasted to pieces by many forces. Therefore, the more this time, the less we can have any contact with the family. "


    "Will those small clans go to look for our family''s troubles because they can''t find us for a long time?" Xu Mei asked anxiously.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t know about these, and didn''t know how to answer for a moment, so he looked at Xu Lin.


    "No," Xu Lin affirms, "if taixuanzong doesn''t have an accident, our family won''t be attacked by the sect. After all, our Xu family is the representative of taixuanzong in the secular world. Taixuanzong doesn''t care about the fight in the secular world, but if he dares to have the power of the clan to fight against our ancestral land. Then taixuanzong would never sit back and do nothing. So as long as there is taixuanzong, those small clans dare not fight against the Xu family. They can only do it to those of us who have left the family, and they still do it secretly. They want to search for us under other flags. This is also the limit that taixuanzong can bear. "


    "In this way, the key now is whether something happened to taixuanzong?" Xu Lin said with a heavy face.


    "Something must have happened to taixuanzong," Xu Ziyan said gravely. "The problem now is how much has happened to taixuanzong and whether it has passed the storm. We are afraid of being discovered all the way, so we always avoid contact with others. So we don''t know what kind of situation taixuanzong and his family are now. Even if I occasionally heard someone talk about it, I was also discussing how to chase us. No one mentioned the situation of taixuanzong and our Xu family. This is what we lack most, but it is also a helpless move. We must protect ourselves from being found before we can think of other things. "


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan said firmly: "in any case, in the current situation, no matter what kind of situation, what we can do now can only rely on ourselves, rely on our own strength to break a road, we have no other way to rely on, let alone other way back"


    "for us, rely on our own strength to break a road Are we going to live under the wings of the family for the rest of our lives? We have grown up, sooner or later to face all alone, now just ahead of time, "Xu said excitedly.


    "Yes, we are all elites of the family generation. Since we are elites, we should take the responsibility of the family. No matter what happens to the family. The future of the family will be supported by us sooner or later. "Xu Lin''s look exudes pride.


    "Well said," Xu Qi waved his hand forcefully and said, "we should let everyone in Beidi know that our Xu family will never fall and will continue to pass on. No matter how great the crisis we are facing, we will stand up again and stand up again. It''s up to us to do all this. One day, we will let the Xu family stand on the top of Beidi, Even the clan did not dare to humiliate us "


    " yes, since the family let us leave the family and put the hope of the family''s future on us, we will bear all this alone. "Xu Mei jumped up from the ground and blushed.


    "Yes, we are no longer children. We have the ability to face all this by ourselves. Besides, when I was a child, before I was able to practice, I also traveled around the north? It''s no big deal, "said Xu, waving his hands with exaggeration.


    "We are not the weak, we should rely on our own strength"


    everyone excitedly issued their own manifesto, at this moment, the young generation of the Xu family fully integrated into one place, in the crisis, each other''s hearts open to each other without reservation. There is no estrangement, ten hearts completely close together, forming a force. Although this force can''t be seen or touched, it can be felt.


    In this way, the internal strife that has existed among generations of the Xu family disappeared in this generation. At this moment, the elite of this generation of the Xu family ended the inevitable internal strife among all the big families. At this moment, the ten pillars of the future of the Xu family closely united together, created a new situation of the Xu family, and issued a roar of family prosperity


    Xu Ziyan hopes In front of the companions, a kind of struggling mood, a kind of bold and unrestrained spirit, a kind of unspeakable moving came to my heart. Since ancient times, the hero of youth, this sentence inexplicably echoed in Xu Ziyan''s heart, eyes will have some moist."Ziyan, what do you say we should do?" everyone''s eyes looked at Xu Ziyan.


    "All we have to do now is rest." Xu Ziyan raised her hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes and said softly, "tomorrow we will continue to explore that valley. If there is no problem with that valley, we will live there. A month later, I went out to explore the situation of taixuanzong and his family, and then we decided what to do in the future "


    " good "Xu Qi stood up from the ground and said," I don''t rest, I want to practice and improve my strength as soon as possible "


    after that, he went to the side of the cave and poured out a piece of explosive elixir from the bottle. As soon as he wanted to take it, he suddenly stopped, looked up at Xu Ziyan and asked:


    "Ziyan, you said that if we ate up the explosive elixir, you would give it back to us"


    Xu Ziyan said with a dumb smile: "don''t worry, I mean what I say"


    so, Xu Qi swallowed the explosive elixir in his hand, sat cross knee in a corner of the cave and entered the cave In practice. When other people saw Xu Qi like this, they immediately felt a desire for cultivation. They all took out the explosive elixir and swallowed it. At the same time, they gave Xu Ziyan a grateful glance. Then they sat down on their knees and entered the cultivation. Xu Ziyan and Xu Lin look at each other, take out the elixir, swallow it, and begin to practice. Silence was restored in the cave. Gradually, people''s breathing became slender and inaudible, especially Xu Ziyan''s breathing.


    Xu Ziyan is still the first to wake up from cultivation, because with her current cultivation, a Zengji pill will soon be absorbed by her. Looking up at the people in the cave, I saw that they were still in the final stage. He took another zengjidan. Once again into the cultivation.


    Once again sober from the cultivation, Xu Ziyan found that people are still immersed in the cultivation. Looking down for a moment, Xu Ziyan gently stood up from the ground and crept into the ear hole beside the cave. Came to the depths of the ear hole, from the storage bracelet to take out the three Requiem grass, carefully measured.


    Every Requiem grass has nine leaves. Now the nine leaves are completely transparent, but there are faint lines. If the main stem in the middle is not green, it is impossible to find such a plant. Just like this, it seems that Xu Ziyan just holds a straw in his hand.


    Xu Ziyan knows the value of this Requiem herb. Although it''s just three Requiem herbs, if Xu Ziyan adds other auxiliary materials, he can make three heats of Requiem pills. What is Requiem pill? That is the elixir that can improve the spiritual power of the friars. When the spiritual power of the friars is improved, then the state of mind is improved. In the world of cultivating immortals, it is often easy to improve the cultivation of noumenon, but it is very difficult to improve the state of mind.


    This is not obvious at the beginning of the cultivation of immortals, in the period of refining Qi and building foundation. But if you want to break through from the foundation period to the jiedan period, you can''t just rely on the noumenon cultivation. You need to reach a certain height in the cultivation of mood and understand the way of heaven.


    Xu Ziyan happily looked at the Requiem grass in his hand, took out three jade bottles, carefully put the three Requiem grass into the three jade bottles, and then received the storage bracelet. Then he got up from the ground, went out of his ear hole, went back to the original place, sat down on his knees and closed his eyes.


    In practice, time flies. When Xu Lin and others wake up again, they estimate that the night has passed. They ate some dry food and came out of the spider hole. Sure enough, the sun had risen from the distant horizon.


    The swords went straight to the valley, passed through the rune array set by Xu Ziyan, and entered the cave. The swords jumped down, lifted them in their hands, and walked forward on foot. A quarter of an hour later, everyone appeared at the entrance of the valley.


    This time, everyone was very careful when flying out of the cave.


    "Ziyan, let''s go to the river in the middle of the valley and wash it first?" Xu meiruo looked at Xu Ziyan eagerly.


    Xu Ziyan glanced at everyone and couldn''t help laughing. When everyone fled all the way, he didn''t care about washing. After living in the spider hole for a few days, everyone is dirty now. After Xu meiruo mentioned it, everyone felt itchy. When they looked at each other and saw each other''s unkempt appearance, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "OK, let''s go to the river to wash"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile. Everyone cheered and the imperial sword flew towards the middle of the valley. All of a sudden, the crowd stopped in the air and looked solemnly at the river not far away. On the bank not far away, a figure was facing them


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    The water is sparkling and the breeze is blowing. The grass on the Bank of the river shook slightly. The leaves swayed and rustled in the breeze.


    The man was facing the river, his broad back towards Xu Ziyan and others, and his hair was gently blowing in the breeze. In the air, Xu Ziyan and his party stood quietly, their clothes fluttering gently in the breeze.


    Both sides didn''t move. The figure sitting by the river was like a fossil. He didn''t move at all. Even the slight movement caused by breathing didn''t seem to exist. But Xu Ziyan and others also falsely stand in the air, but the people''s eyes communicate, showing uneasiness. Because none of them can see the depth of that person''s cultivation.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows suddenly pick, she suddenly recognized that figure, he is not others, it is and they had a short walk through a period of time Lingxiao. Xu Ziyan moved his body slightly. As expected, he crossed Lingxiao''s shoulder and saw a woman in his arms. It must be Lin rouer.


    Xu Ziyan''s fingers moved, quietly in the hands of the more than 16 top five talismans. She felt that there was a dangerous breath on Lingxiao.


    Sure enough, Lingxiao slowly and gently put Lin rouer in her arms on the grass by the river. Slowly stood up, with his body tall and straight, the momentum of the whole person will be like a mountain in general towering.


    Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang on both sides of Xu Ziyan also feel the momentum change of Lingxiao. At the same time, he immediately transports his cultivation to the peak and releases his momentum without reservation. Xu Tianlang is as sharp as a gun, while Xu Lin is as bold and fierce as a sword. However, Xu Ziyan, who stands in the middle, is still very quiet, like a sword without sheath. No one knows what kind of sharp weapon is hidden in the sheath, which gives people a deep, simple and mysterious feeling.


    Lingxiao turns around little by little. Her eyes never leave Lin rouer lying on the grass. It seems that his eyes are drawn by an invisible silk thread. Until he completely turned around and faced Xu Ziyan and others, he suddenly raised his head. His eyes suddenly became fierce and looked at Xu Ziyan and others. His body suddenly soared into the air, but he rushed to Xu Ziyan and others like a mountain.


    "Be careful"


    Xu Ziyan gave a big drink and then threw out the talisman. But I didn''t expect that Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang on her left and right sides were almost the same as her voice, and their bodies had already rushed out. In Xu Lin''s hands, a flame knife made of fire spirit suddenly appeared. It released tens of meters of flame, reddened the sky and filled with domineering spirit. It seemed that this knife could not destroy the enemy, and I was killed to the sky. On the other side, Xu Tianlang was like a sharp spear, pushing the spear condensed by the local aura in front of him with both hands. Moreover, the spear was still growing longer and thicker quickly, and hit Lingxiao sharply.


    This time, because the enemy is too strong, Xu Lin did not wait for the second group of Xu Sirius to fight. His first group is looking for opportunities nearby, and he is afraid that in that case, Xu Tianlang''s second group will be killed by Lingxiao in one face. So he rushed out the first time.


    Xu Liangwei and Xu Mei in the first group, and Xu Peng and Xu meiruo in the second group also rushed out behind them. Only Xu Qi kept calm, resisted the impulse to rush out, and looked around warily.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure seems to fade in an instant. When she appears again, she has caught up with Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang. With both hands raised, sixteen talismans were spilled out in the sky. At the same time, the spirit released by Lingxiao has hit the flame knife and giant gun released by Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang. That Lingxiao is really too fast, far faster than Xu Ziyan''s speed.


    The sunlight in the sky seems to be twisted into pieces, and the space is distorted. In the distorted space, the broken sunlight is sparkling like the migration of fish in the river. Xu Ziyan tries to control the flying sword under his feet, and his clothes are blown back violently by the force released by Lingxiao, making a sound of hunting.


    The strength beyond Xu Ziyan''s cultivation made Xu Ziyan''s fingers move slowly than usual, but it was the moment when Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang were sprinkling blood and whirling backward, and then they ran back quickly. After finishing their fingerprints and turning their hands, the sixteen talismans turned into a long dragon, whistling and crashing into the eye Lingxiao in front of me.


    There was no roar. The talisman turned into a long dragon, which stopped suddenly when it came to Lingxiao. Lingxiao''s palm is tightly printed on the head of the dragon. One person and one dragon are deadlocked there, quietly standing in the air.


    Waves of phosphorescence were floating on the dragon''s body, spreading from the tail of the dragon to its head, and the fierce spirit constantly poured into the Lingxiao hand that was pressing on its head. Lingxiao''s hands began to tremble, and his clothes suddenly lifted back, making a sound of hunting.


    Lingxiao''s other hand was also printed on Changlong''s head, and a strong breath broke out on his body. For a moment, the clothes on the body no longer lifted back, and a strong wave broke out between the fingerprints of the two palms and the head of the long dragon. A circular air wave quickly spread around.


    "To suffer"


    Xu Ziyan was surprised. He quickly took out the last four top five talismans in the storage bag and clapped them into the tail of the dragon. The dragon''s power suddenly rose again.At this time, Xu Lin, Xu Tianlang and other talents were stable in the air, but they were obviously badly hurt. It was difficult to defend the sword in the air, so they had to fall to the ground, quickly took the healing pill, and watched the battle in the air.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly turned his hands violently, his momentum increased sharply, and a flush appeared on his face, which brought the cultivation in his body to the peak. Between the turning of his hands, a dazzling white awn was formed between his hands.


    "Drink"


    Xu Ziyan had a clear drink, his hands suddenly turned, and the white awn was patted into the tail of the long dragon by Xu Ziyan. The long dragon''s body was suddenly shocked, its light was great, and its tail was swinging. Winding towards Lingxiao, it''s just an instant. It''s like wrapping zongzi tightly inside.


    Suddenly, Lingxiao hands suddenly a shock, want to shake open and his hands together with the tap. But in the end, it didn''t open, just pressed the tap down. In this way, Lingxiao''s face appeared on the dragon head and saw Xu Ziyan on the opposite side. Suddenly a mouth, from the mouth of a strong gas. It condensed into a flying sword, whistling towards Xu Ziyan. The air around him made a howling sound. Xu Ziyan could even see that the air seemed to be torn, forming a white line.


    Xu Ziyan''s move just now has already cost Xu Ziyan a lot of real yuan. Besides, the cultivation of Lingxiao originally exceeded Xu Ziyan a lot. Xu Ziyan could no longer condense his strength to stop Lingxiao''s desperate attack. He could only quickly shorten his body and shrink his head, and the flying sword flew over her scalp.


    The sharp Li Xiao made Xu Ziyan''s head hum. At the same time, there was a deep pain on his scalp. Countless strands of hair were flying in the sky. In an instant, they were shocked into a ball of powder.


    Xu Ziyan was extremely shocked. This was the strongest opponent she had ever experienced. The power contained in that sword made her realize the power of Lingxiao in an instant. Endure the buzz in your head. And the stabbing pain on the scalp, the sword quickly floated back. At the same time, he took out two of the only eight liupin top-level talismans, one in each hand, and nervously watched the opposite Lingxiao.


    A wisp of blood flows down from Xu Ziyan''s head and into Xu Ziyan''s eyes. Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s vision is red.


    In a piece of blood red, Lingxiao, who was tied in the middle, was constantly surging. Her arms were constantly shaking, and the frequency of vibration was faster and faster. In the end, I can''t see the real arm at all. It''s all vague shadows. Seeing the long dragon twining in the sky, its phosphorescence flickers and tends to crack.


    Xu Ziyan throws two pieces of liupin talismans in his hands into the air. His two hands are playing the Jue quickly, and constantly point out to the two pieces of liupin talismans in the air. Zhenyuan rushes out along his fingers, constantly and intensively hitting the two talismans in the air. With the emergence of Zhenyuan, Xu Ziyan''s face became paler and paler. His hands suddenly popped up, and he gently scolded: "go"


    the two talismans whirled and flew to Lingxiao''s head. They closed together and suddenly turned into a giant net. A sharp beak appeared on each knot of the giant net and covered Lingxiao''s head At the same time, it also pecked Lingxiao. Lingxiao''s body suddenly glowed with white light, and a layer of body protection magic shield appeared on his body surface, blocking the bite of the eagle''s beak.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan bites his silver teeth, his body moves and his sword rushes towards Lingxiao. When he reaches Lingxiao''s body, his body suddenly tilts 90 degrees and shoots towards the sky. Then he jumps from the flying sword and leaves the flying sword at his feet. He grabs the flying sword with both hands under his head and feet. His body spins rapidly and stabs at Baihui acupoint on the top of Lingxiao''s head.


    On the ground, Xu Lin, Xu Tianlang and others clenched their fists and watched nervously what happened in the air. Everyone''s forehead was dripping with sweat unconsciously. Xu Qi, Xu Tianhai and Xu LAN, who are standing in the air, no longer look at the situation around them. Instead, they focus on Xu Ziyan, who is spinning and falling.


    "Ding ~ ~"


    a melodious light song came from the air, and Xu Ziyan''s flying sword stabbed Baihui acupoint on the top of Lingxiao


    recommends a good friend''s book:


    Title: Wang Feizhen awesome: the Thousand Island Banshee. Book Number: 1848438


    Introduction: she ran to the ancient times by accident and became the daughter of a treacherous minister.


    Point the marriage to him. However, on the wedding night, he ordered the palace guarding sand for her and said to her,


    "if you are the princess of our king, you have to bear the loneliness."


    Hum, I don''t want to hang myself in a tree. I''ll try to leave him in the trees around me for several times. It''s the royal way to start my own business and the prince is looking for her. He says that she is still his princess and the handsome chivalrous man is waiting for her after she ascends the throne. He says that only she is qualified for the Queen''s throne Sitting,


    NND, big head, who is the best choice?


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Thank you very much for the 10000 yuan and monthly pass awarded by tiger who ate fish. Thanks for the blood splashing, Xu Ziyan''s flying sword was blocked by the shield released by Lingxiao. All the people''s faces were stifled, but they felt a burst of suffocation in their hearts, and their faces turned red. Everyone''s fists were clenched more tightly, and the veins of his forehead were exposed.


    In the air, Xu Ziyan''s body is still spinning. The rapid friction between the flying sword and the shield causes a series of harsh and sour sounds. However, the flying sword in Xu Ziyan''s hand still can''t pierce the shield of Lingxiao.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s power of falling has been exhausted. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s hands exert himself, his body turns over in the air, and his hand loosens, the flying sword flies back to his feet. With both hands on his chest, a huge ice hammer condensed by water spirit appeared in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan holds the heavy handle of the hammer in both hands, and the imperial sword flies to Lingxiao''s head. He dances an ice hammer that is several times larger than Lingxiao''s head. With the sound of the wind, he roars to the top of Lingxiao''s head.


    Huge ice hammer, plus Xu Ziyan''s full strength of Zhenyuan. Just like piling, it crashed into the sky. Even if he was the fifth layer of cultivation in the foundation period, he could not help beating with that kind of strength. Therefore, his body kept falling from the air, and Xu Ziyan followed his body shape, hammering down like a hammer.


    Why does Xu Ziyan use a huge hammer to bombard Lingxiao''s head? That''s because for a monk with a magic shield, attacking other parts of him will not do him any damage at all. But attacking the head is different. Although it can''t cause any damage to his head, continuous bombardment will cause shock and roar to the opponent''s anger. For the practitioner, as long as there is instant confusion in spirit, it means failure or even death.


    Finally, Lingxiao was beaten continuously by Xu Ziyan and hit the ground. At this time, Lingxiao was very depressed and miserable. Kong has a whole body of cultivation, but he is tightly entangled by the other party''s talisman. Passively by the other side holding a sledgehammer to his head, like a wooden pile to beat. When he had suffered such humiliation, his heart became furious.


    Feet on the ground of the moment, it seems to get the strength of the earth, suddenly the momentum on the body more fierce. Lingxiao was originally the root of the Earth Spirit, and what he practiced was the skill of the earth system. The strength of his body increased sharply, and the long dragon and huge net tied to him were suddenly inflated by him.


    "Swamp"


    Xu Tianlang, who has already fallen to the ground and his injury has slightly improved, is also practicing the earth skill. A magic skill that turns the earth into a swamp is thrown out. At the foot of Lingxiao, the hard land instantly becomes a swamp. Lingxiao''s body sank, and a strong force came from his head. Xu Ziyan''s huge ice hammer hit him on the top of his head and knocked him into the swamp.


    "Poof ~ ~" Xu Tianlang spat out a mouthful of blood. After releasing a spell, his injured body could not stand it, and he sat down on the ground with an expression of frustration.


    "Sea of fire"


    beside him, Xu Lin drank fiercely. In a moment, a sea of fire formed on the swamp, and the swamp under the sea of fire was immediately burned into hard land. At this point, the Lingxiao of the foundation period was deeply buried in the ground. At the same time, Xu Lin also spewed out a mouthful of blood and sat on the ground with a look of frustration.


    However, people did not relax the slightest nerve, because they know. It is impossible for a man to be killed in this way. What''s more, he is also a native cultivation method. Sure enough, just a breath of time, the sea of fire, a bang, a bloated figure broke through the sea of fire, ran into the air. It was Lingxiao who was beaten to the ground. The reason why he is bloated is that there is still a long dragon and a huge net around him.


    Lingxiao''s body shape from Xu Ziyan''s side whistling across, straight into the sky. Xu Ziyan looked up, opposite Lingxiao''s eyes. The body shape is a longitudinal, then the imperial sword chases up. Lingxiao''s arms were trying to expand outwards, and the shield of his body formed a sharp rock, stabbing at the long dragon and huge net bound on his body constantly and rapidly. The body is constantly rising, trying to get rid of the shackles before they can open the distance with Xu Ziyan, not to be caught up by Xu Ziyan.


    The sky suddenly drifted down a shadow, shrouded in Lingxiao''s head, and was covering him, and expanding rapidly. Immediately, Lingxiao felt that his head was shocked, and his body shape suddenly slowed down. It turned out that Xu Lin, who had been floating in the air, rushed down and, on the top of Lingxiao, learned the way of Xu Ziyan, condensed a huge wooden hammer. With the power of the downward rush, he gave Lingxiao a dull blow to his head.


    Then, behind Xu Qi, Xu LAN and Xu Tianhai also gathered a huge hammer and bombarded Lingxiao''s head. There were three muffled sounds in the air. Xu Qi, Xu LAN and Xu Tianhai''s three hammers stop Lingxiao''s rising momentum. At this time, Xu Ziyan has caught up with Lingxiao and surpassed him. In the air turned a somersault, the hands of the hammer with the wind, whistling, fierce to the top of the head.With a dull sound of "bang", Xu Qi, Xu LAN and Xu Tian''s ship had already bombarded the top of their heads, blocking the rising momentum of Lingxiao. Then Xu Ziyan hit them fiercely during the foundation period, and their bodies fell to the ground like a meteor.


    With a bang, Lingxiao fell to the ground again, smashing a big hole out of the ground, and then lying on the ground motionless. Xu Ziyan floated down towards Lingxiao on the ground. When she was close to Lingxiao for almost three meters, she was acutely aware that Lingxiao''s closed eyelids were shaking, and Xu Ziyan''s heart was quickly alert. His body was suddenly raised and his sword rushed into the air.


    At the moment when Xu Ziyan rushed up, he saw that Lingxiao opened his mouth again. A white light rushed out of his mouth, and a flying sword shot at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s body tilted sharply, blocking his flying sword in front of him. Welcome to the flying sword that comes towards oneself.


    "Ding ~ ~"


    with a light sound, Xu Ziyan''s flying sword trembled, and her figure flew out of the flying sword. In mid air, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his body fell to the ground.


    Xu Ziyan knew that he had been hurt a lot, but he knew that he couldn''t be in a coma at this time. He clenched his teeth, held back the blood in his chest, and his feet were in severe pain. With a move, the flying sword in the air flew back to his side, and Xu Ziyan turned around. Feet on the flying sword again. With a move of his finger, he took out a top-level talisman of seven grades from Kunpeng''s heart. He released his murderous spirit in his eyes and waited to throw it out.


    "Don''t"


    a faint voice came from the river. Xu Ziyan stopped in the air with his hand holding the talisman. Turning to the river, Lin rou''er didn''t know when to stand up. Her body was shaking and standing there. The corners of her mouth were still bleeding. She looked like she was going to be in a coma at any time.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes look at Lingxiao again. At this time, Lingxiao is no longer struggling, but lying on the ground. There is sadness, sadness, tension in her eyes Pray for


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes turn to his companions, and they can''t bear to see the color on their faces. Xu Mei, Xu LAN and Xu meiruo''s eyes are full of tears. When their love overflows, they completely forget the harm that Lingxiao brought to them just now.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t want to kill Lingxiao and Lin rouer in his heart. After all, their stories moved Xu Ziyan. Therefore, Xu Ziyan didn''t kill Lingxiao with more powerful talismans at the beginning. Just want to capture Lingxiao alive, and then it''s better to settle the matter between them peacefully. After all, they are both on the run, not the enemy. So, when Lin rouer shouts, Xu Ziyan stops.


    Looking at Lingxiao''s praying eyes, Xu Ziyan moved in her heart and scolded herself as a fool. Know that Lingxiao is in tension Lin rouer, afraid to hurt Lin rouer. See that Lin rou''er seems to have been seriously injured at this time, and there is no threat to herself and others. If he seizes Lin rouer as a threat at the moment when the talisman binds Lingxiao, Lingxiao still dares to disobey


    at this time, Lingxiao lying on the ground is extremely depressed. At the beginning, he turned his back to Xu Ziyan and felt that their breath was not strong. This just wants to kill them as soon as possible, lest they divulge their whereabouts. But what he didn''t expect was that this group of people would be so difficult. Not only did they see that they were not afraid, but also they started to fight with themselves. Especially the woman in front of him was a master of talismans. She beat herself so hard that she was bombarded on her head by a group of low cultivation people. That''s not ordinary Depressed


    Xu Ziyan didn''t land directly in front of Lingxiao this time, but continued to float in the air, keeping a long distance from Lingxiao lying on the ground. Turning his head to Xu LAN, he said: "sister LAN, go to control Lin rouer"


    as soon as Xu Ziyan''s voice fell, Lingxiao, who was lying on the ground, burst out anger in his eyes, but he still endured it. Now he naturally knows that he has lost the right to speak.


    Xu LAN nodded gently. As long as she didn''t kill Lin rouer, Xu LAN didn''t feel uncomfortable. The imperial sword flies to Lin rou''er''s side, lands on the ground, takes the flying sword in hand and stands on Lin rou''er''s neck. Seeing Xu Lan''s action, Xu Ziyan nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Lingxiao lying on the ground and said coldly:


    "get rid of your shield"


    it''s from].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Thank you very much, Mr. rynzeng. The monthly tickets of Yan Yiluan and April Qingyu. Thank you so much for your help.


    "get rid of your shield," Xu Ziyan said coldly.


    Lingxiao angrily looks at Xu Ziyan in the air, but when he sees Lin rouer under Xu Lan''s sword, his eyes are full of helplessness. He closes his eyes powerlessly and disperses his shield.


    It''s not that Xu Ziyan has never faced people with higher accomplishments than himself, such as Xu Haoliang. But in front of her Lingxiao feel very different, fierce, overbearing. Since Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, Lin rou''er, who is in the cave, doesn''t know that the cave has changed when she fights with others, because she looks out of the cave and still looks the same without any change. Only when she looks in from the outside, the cave is a cliff full of moss and vines.


    Xu Ziyan comes in from outside the cave. Just as she wants to bend over and clip Lin rouer back, she suddenly sees Lin rouer''s eyes looking out of the cave and suddenly becomes scared


    Recommend a good friend''s book:


    Title: leisurely medicine Princess Author: young master in green. Book Number: 2076798


    Introduction: zhongtaiyi: Xiao Yunxi, Xiao Yunxi, please accept us. Don''t (shake your head firmly) fourth Prince: Xi Xi, my Acacia has committed again. Come and treat me quickly. Wow, fourth highness, your right face is so swollen. It''s bigger than the left one the day before yesterday. (pretending to be surprised) fourth Prince: it''s not all for you. (full of grievances) Allah, Allah, I''ll take revenge for you later. Tell my sister quickly, is it the third or the fifth highness this time? Fourth Prince: this time It''s the prince, and there are five younger brothers, seven younger brothers, even nine younger brothers and eleven younger brothers. Little Princess: sister Xixi, sister Xixi, do you know? Yesterday, when I went out of the palace, I saw a spectacle. Many princes and grandsons were fighting for a woman named Xiao Diao Chan. (full of stars in front of my eyes) it''s another Shanzhai. I miss my elder sister Ah, my little princess, how can you go to such a place? It''s terrible. The prince will use an excuse to let me go to his palace again


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Thank you for your reward.


    Xu Ziyan quickly and alertly covers Lin rouer''s mouth. The figure quickly detours behind Lin rouer and looks out of the cave. I saw two people who could not see the depth of cultivation, with more than a dozen friars in chiyangzong''s clothes, flying towards here with their swords, and looking around carefully.


    In Lin rou''er''s shocked eyes, the group of chiyangzong people, as if they didn''t find the cave, quickly swept past. Xu Ziyan did not move, still covered Lin rouer''s mouth, calmly watching outside the cave. About a quarter of an hour later, the group of chiyangzong people came back again, searched carefully, and left in disappointment.


    Xu Ziyan gently released the hand that covered Lin rouer, clamped her up, and rushed to the valley. When he got out of the cave, he took the sword into the air, waved and threw out 32 chapters of talismans, and quickly formed a magic array in the air. Finally, he waved his hand and patted the magic array into the mountain wall. At this time, Lin rou''er finally knew why she didn''t find the cave just now. Right in front of her eyes. The cave became a cliff, with the same color and characteristics as the cliff beside it.


    Lin rou''er is not a secular person, but she grew up in the clan. How can she not recognize that this is a rune array. You know, it is not an ordinary monk who can set up such an array in such a short period of time in the sect. He can also be called a master in the sect.


    Lin rou''er looks at Xu Ziyan in shock. She thinks that a girl of such an age not only has amazing fighting power, but also is proficient in array. What kind of person is she? What''s her background? What''s her purpose in this endless forest?


    At this time, Xu Ziyan did not have time to pay attention to Lin rouer''s inner activities. After setting up the array, he flew to the valley. Soon, Xu Ziyan takes Lin rouer and flies back to the place where everyone is. Before Lingxiao and Xu Qi ask each other, Xu Ziyan shouts in a hurry:


    "let''s get out of here soon"


    after that, looking at the injured companion who can''t defend the sword, Xu Ziyan frowns slightly, reaches for a talisman, throws it into the air, and immediately turns into a spaceship . Put Lin rouer on the spaceship, and put Lingxiao on the spaceship. At this time, Xu Qi and Xu Tianhai. Has helped Xu Lin and Xu Sirius into the spaceship, other people have climbed on the spaceship.


    Xu Ziyan stood at the bow of the ship, and his finger Jue popped up, and the ship, which was made of talismans, quickly drove. Soon they came to the entrance of the cave where Xu Ziyan and Xu Ziyan came in, and everyone went into the cave one after another. At this time, the talisman also consumed his spiritual power, turned into powder and dissipated in the air.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t enter the cave. Instead, he stood outside the cave with his sword. He took out the thirty-six chapters of talisman and flipped his hands very quickly. He couldn''t see the gesture clearly. It was a vague shadow and sweat was oozing from his forehead. All of a sudden, he clapped his hands towards the thirty-six chapter talisman in the air, and the thirty-six chapter talisman flashed brilliantly and disappeared into the mountain wall. Just in an instant, the cave disappeared and became the same cliff as the side.


    The people in the cave, out of the sky, knew that Xu Ziyan was setting up an array outside. That Lin rou''er is to know why Xu Ziyan wants to lay array outside, looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes. I''m more grateful. And Xu Qi and others don''t know what happened, just see Xu Ziyan anxious appearance, their heart also anxious. Until they saw Xu Ziyan enter the cave and relax, their hearts relaxed.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan walked into the cave and sat down on a stone in the cave, Xu Qicai asked softly:


    "Ziyan, what happened?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said in a soft voice, "it''s the people of chiyangzong. They came after them."


    Then, ignoring Lingxiao''s great change, he took out a bottle of healing pills from Kunpeng''s heart, gave each one a pill, and said in a soft voice:


    "hurry up and heal"


    at this time, Xu Lin opened his eyes and said to Xu Ziyan, "Ziyan, I''m almost all right. Since the people of chiyangzong are chasing me, why don''t we Get out of here now? You can make another spaceship so we can get out of here. "


    Xu Ziyan knew that Xu Lin''s body was really almost recovered, because he had been taking the high-grade pills given to him by the Scarface one armed man from the beginning. He was happy and had more fighting power, but he still shook his head to Xu Lin and said:


    "we can''t leave here for the moment. If we go out at this time, I don''t know if we will meet the people of chiyangzong. Many of us have been injured. If we really meet the people of chiyangzong, we will be vulnerable, and two of them can''t see their accomplishments. "


    "I know" a weak voice sounded from the cave. When they look back, they find that Lin rou''er is leaning against the wall of the cave. Lin rou''er saw that everyone turned to look at her. He took a deep breath and said weakly:


    "the two men, one is mo ran, the second elder of Chiyang clan, who is the eighth floor of the foundation period, and the other is Jing Yu, the fifth elder, who is the sixth floor of the foundation period. The rest are the disciples of Chiyang sect, and their lowest accomplishments are also the tenth level of Qi refining period. "There is silence in the cave, and the needle can be heard. The strength of chiyangzong surprised them. Facing such a group of people, they felt powerless. Xu Ziyan gave a wry smile, rubbed his face with his hand, inspired his spirit, and then said in a soft voice:


    "let''s hurry up to heal our wounds. We have recovered our cultivation, and we can run faster even if we run away."


    They all nodded gently, and quickly took the healing pill Xu Ziyan gave them, and immediately began to heal. Seeing that everyone is in the process of healing, Xu Qi, Xu Liangwei and Xu LAN are sitting there recovering their mana. Xu Ziyan turns his head and looks at Lingxiao and asks in a low voice:


    "I have a question to ask you."


    "You ask." Has arrived at this field, he was captured by Xu Ziyan, outside there is chiyangzong in search, Lingxiao has no idea of resistance.


    "What do you mean by treasure?"


    Lingxiao hesitated a little. Then he said, "that''s the treasure left by my father. I can give it to you, and you can kill me. I just beg you not to hurt rou''er. She''s just a girl who has been seriously injured. I beg you"


    at this time, Lingxiao has lost her ferocity and domineering spirit. Even her anger towards Xu Ziyan has disappeared, and all that''s left is her Pray.


    "Oh ~ ~" Xu Ziyan thought a little and asked in a soft voice, "so chiyangzong is after you. It''s not just for you that they abducted their leader''s daughter, but because of your treasure "


    Lingxiao said nothing, which seems to admit Xu Ziyan''s statement. Xu Ziyan suddenly chuckled and said:


    "Lingxiao, you really abducted other people''s daughters, but you didn''t even give any dowry to your father-in-law. Even I don''t think you are very generous. If you give some of your treasures to your father-in-law, I''m afraid chiyangzong won''t pursue you, and will admit that you are the son-in-law of the leader of chiyangzong "


    " bah "Ling Xiao suddenly spits out bitterly, and says in a hateful voice:" rouer is not the daughter of the thief Zilin Zeyan at all. She is my own sister and the daughter of my father Ling Yun. "


    "Well? What''s going on? " Xu Ziyan''s curiosity was raised.


    Lingxiao painfully closed his eyes, after a while, the mood seemed to stabilize, eyes lost focus, thoughts seemed to enter the memory.


    "Rouer''s father and I were the patriarchs of the previous generation of Chiyang sect. That year, I was nine years old and rouer was three. Lin Zeyan, the thief, united with a force in the Chiyang sect, secretly harmed my father and took away the position of the leader of the Chiyang sect. My father sent his confidants to take me out of the secret Road, and let me take the secret treasure map of chiyangzong. But my sister rou''er didn''t have time to take away and was left in chiyangzong.


    When Lin Zeyan knew that I had escaped, he searched for the treasure of the clan. He knew that the treasure map had been taken away by me. On the one hand, they sent people to search for me everywhere. On the other hand, they thought that rou''er was young and would soon forget everything, so they took rou''er as their daughter and changed her surname. He kept rouer, not because of his conscience, but because he left me a bait. He knows that even if he can''t find me, as long as rou''er is in the clan, I will take rou''er to leave sooner or later. If there is no rou''er, I may wait until my cultivation is far better than him, then I will go to find him for revenge, but because of rou''er''s existence. I will certainly act ahead of time, because I can''t let my sister call her enemy father every day. "


    "You "Go," Xu Ziyan asked softly. At this time, she had to sigh for the fate of the brothers and sisters in front of her, and also for Lingxiao''s courage and backbone.


    But Lingxiao shook his head and said in a soft voice, "I''m just the fifth level of cultivation in the foundation period, but the old thief is the cultivation in jiedan period. How dare I enter Chiyang sect. When I used the treasure left by my father to cultivate to the fifth floor of the foundation period, I just quietly lived around chiyangzong, quietly paying attention to everything that happened in chiyangzong every day.


    Finally one day, I saw rouer. I recognized her at a glance, she and my mother are so similar. She and her elder martial sisters went to collect herbs in the mountains near chiyangzong. Lin Zeyan never thought that it took me only ten years to reach the fifth floor of the foundation period. He just sent a confidant from the third floor of the foundation period to follow rouer in the dark. Without hesitation, I attacked the man on the third floor of the foundation period and killed him. Then he finds an opportunity to lead rou''er to a remote place and meet her... "


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Thank you very much for the monthly tickets of 090310232754162 and ueife.


    Ling Xiao''s mood is obviously excited. Even Lin rou''er, who was too weak to lean on the wall of the cave, was breathing heavily. Lingxiao said with some pride:


    "God, my sister rouer still remembers when she was three years old, and the feeling of blood connection made her believe me at once. So I took my sister and ran away from chiyangzong immediately,. However, what I didn''t expect was that Lin Zeyan, the thief, told the world that I had abducted his daughter. Bah, this shameless old man started the whole northern region to arrest me for this reason "


    " then why don''t you announce the real situation to the northern immortal Kingdom? " Xu Ziyan asked curiously.


    "Will anyone believe it. Lingxiao said angrily, "do you dare me? If the people in the world of cultivating immortals know that I have treasure, will they advocate justice, or will they rob the treasure? "


    Xu Ziyan is speechless. At this time, the shadow outside the cave suddenly flashed. It turned out that the people of chiyangzong found the valley in the air. They flew down from the air of the valley and searched for the inside of the valley. Inside the cave, except for those who are healing. Xu Qi, Xu Tianhai and Xu LAN, who are breathing there, open their eyes and stare out nervously. Lingxiao and Lin rouer are even more nervous to watch outside the cave.


    One by one, the figures flitted past the cave and disappeared in the distance. I think they were searching the valley carefully. After more than an hour, a shadow from time to time across the entrance of the mountain, and came the noise. I think the people of chiyangzong found the scene trace of Xu Ziyan and others fighting with Lingxiao by the river just now.


    The shadow of people outside the cave is flying. From time to time. The people in the cave held their breath and looked out nervously. Another hour later, chiyangzong people began a new round of search, but at the same time, Xu Ziyan and others also vaguely heard the dialogue between Mo ran and Jing Yu of chiyangzong outside. Mo ran insisted that Lingxiao was in the valley, and they had to search carefully and repeatedly here until they got there. Jing Yu thinks that the traces along the river indicate that the battle there is over. And no bodies were left, proving that neither side was killed or injured. At this time, I''m afraid Lingxiao and his opponent have left. No matter how they search here, it''s useless. It''s a waste of time. Maybe Lingxiao has gone far in their search time.


    Finally, under the insistence of Mo ran, he decided to search again. This time chiyangzong searched very carefully. The figure was flying slowly outside the cave. Even Xu Ziyan raised his heart to his throat and could hear his heart beating violently. Lingxiao and Lin rouer are sweating through their clothes. Finally, the people of chiyangzong didn''t find the rune array under Xu Ziyan''s cloth. In desperation, Mo ran finally gave up the search, agreed with Jing Yu''s opinion, and led the people to fly up to the white clouds, rush out of the valley, and disappear between the blue sky and white clouds.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    all the people in the cave let out a long breath and relaxed their nerves for a long time. Lin rouer slipped weakly from leaning against the cave wall to the ground and fainted.


    "Let me go" that Lingxiao saw Lin rou''er fainted, in the heart big anxious, toward Xu Ziyan loudly cried.


    "Shut up," Xu Ziyan said coldly, "if you don''t want the people of chiyangzong to hear your voice. You''d better shut your mouth if you go back and forth. "


    That Lingxiao''s look is a Zheng, then in a low voice toward Xu Ziyan pleaded: "please, let me go, anyway, I have eaten the Ma xiansan you gave me, there is no threat to you. You just let me go and let me see rouer. "


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment, reached for a move, and the huge net and the long dragon turned into a talisman, flew to Xu Ziyan, and folded into a pile in Xu Ziyan''s hands. Xu Ziyan took a look at the talisman in his hand. He saw that the light on it was dim and knew that there was less than one tenth of the mana left. But she still received them into the storage bag, and then watched Lingxiao warily.


    Lingxiao quickly climbs up to Lin rouer and holds her up in her arms with both hands. Then she reaches out a finger and tries Lin rouer''s breathing. She is in a hurry to take pills from her storage bag. But at this time, he had no ability to mobilize mana, and could not take things from the storage bag. So he turned his head and looked at Xu Ziyan, his eyes full of supplication.


    Xu Ziyan sighed and said softly, "Lingxiao, do you think it''s possible for your sister to come back to life.


    The look of Lingxiao changed. His eyes became dull, but only after a few breath, he regained his spirit. His eyes were crazy, and the voice from his mouth was buzzing in the cave:


    "I don''t know how long rouer will live, and I have no way to treat her, but as long as she has a breath, I can''t give up."


    Xu Ziyan is silent, a soft place in her heart is touched by Lingxiao''s love for her sister. After a little hesitation, he sighed and reached for the storage bag. In fact, he took out a bottle of Lingquan water from the storage bracelet and came to Lin rouer. He pried her mouth open and dropped two drops of Lingquan water in her mouth. Then he took the jade bottle back to the storage bracelet. Squatting beside Lin rou''er and watching her, she also wants to know whether the water of the spirit spring works on her as she speculates.The Lingxiao see Xu Ziyan to his sister''s mouth two drops of things, he does not know what it is. But seeing Xu Ziyan''s precious appearance, he only dropped two drops and took them back. He knew in his heart that they should be very valuable things. When we think of Xu Ziyan''s endless talismans, we think that Xu Ziyan''s background is not simple. Hope rises in our heart, and we look at Lin rouer with concern.


    About a quarter of an hour, that Lin rouer slightly "cry" a, slowly opened his eyes.


    "Brother ~ ~"


    "rouer ~ ~"


    the brothers and sisters looked at each other with tears in their eyes, and the people in the cave were sad for a moment.


    "Brother, don''t worry about me any more. I don''t want to be a drag. To see my brother in my lifetime. I''m satisfied. Brother, don''t take revenge for me immediately after I die. Without my burden, you can easily hide. When your cultivation surpasses that of Lin Zeyan, you can avenge your parents and me. "


    Lingxiao sobbed his head with tears and gently put Lin rouer on the ground. Then he turned around and knelt down in front of Xu Ziyan with a "puff" sound. He asked with a cry:


    "this Taoist friend, can you give me your spirit liquid just now? I''m willing to exchange it with the treasure left by my father."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t want your treasure. We are suffering from it now."


    "Well What do you want? "


    Xu Ziyan shook her head and sighed in her heart. At this time, she felt that the times of sighing today were more than the usual one month. He slowly took out a bottle of Lingquan water, handed it to Lingxiao, and said faintly:


    "this bottle of Lingquan water is for you. If you can save your sister''s life, it''s up to fate. As for your ma xiansan, it will be useless at this time tomorrow. We''ll leave here when it''s dark, and from now on we''re separate. "


    Lingxiao has nothing to say now. What else can he say? When I meet with each other. He was killed, but he was caught alive. The other party not only didn''t kill himself, but also didn''t give himself and his sister to chiyangzong in exchange for a reward. Instead, he gave himself a bottle of spirit liquid that is likely to save his sister. But oneself is a trouble, the other side does not want to have any relations with oneself again, this is completely normal matter. Therefore, Lingxiao only quietly put away the jade bottle and said "thank you" bitterly.


    There was a moment of silence in the cave. Xu Lin, Xu Tianhai and Xu LAN are still recovering from injuries, while Xu Qi, Xu Tianhai and Xu LAN have already recovered their mana, but the atmosphere at this time is not clear. I had to sit there in silence. Just wait for the people to leave after dark. For a long time, Xu Ziyan suddenly looked at Lingxiao and asked softly:


    "Lingxiao, why don''t you take your sister away from Beidi? In a year''s time, if you two want to leave, you should be able to leave "


    Ling Xiao shook his head gently and said in a low voice," leave the north? We are not familiar with the outside world. The most important thing is that the place where my father left me treasure is very secret. If my sister and I can hide there, we will not be found by the people of chiyangzong. Moreover, if my sister and I practice there, we will enter the country very quickly. " Knowing that Xu Ziyan is not interested in his treasure, Lingxiao puts down his guard and says frankly.


    "Then why don''t you go back to the treasure house and wander around the north?"


    Ling Xiao said with a bitter smile: "of course, we want to go back to the treasure land left by our father, but we haven''t completely got rid of the tracking of Chiyang sect in the past year, so we dare not go in the direction of the treasure land for fear of exposing it. So I had to hide around in the north, hoping to get rid of the entanglement of chiyangzong completely, and then sneak back to the treasure hiding place secretly. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and hesitated slightly. At this time, he wanted to ask Lingxiao if he knew the situation of taixuanzong and Xu''s family, and was afraid to expose his identity. After thinking about it for a while, I decided to ask vaguely, only about taixuanzong, not about the Xu family, so as to avoid exposing my identity. So, looking at Lingxiao, he asked:


    "Lingxiao, have you heard about taixuanzong on your way to escape?"


    "Taixuanzong? What will it do? "


    Xu Ziyan silently, a person who didn''t even know what happened to taixuanzong, how could he know about the Xu family? On the contrary, Lingxiao felt a little embarrassed, scratched his head and said awkwardly:


    "along the way, my sister and I just wanted to run away and didn''t care about other things."


    Xu Ziyan nodded very speechless, and finally said softly: "nothing. When I didn''t ask "


    is it by].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    It''s getting dark gradually. Until midnight, Xu Ziyan led the people to leave the cave and fly back to the spider hole.


    As soon as he got back to the spider hole, Xu Ziyan gathered everyone together and said seriously: "elder martial brothers and sisters, I think that valley has been discovered now, and I''m afraid that Lingxiao will temporarily settle there, so I don''t think it''s suitable for us to live there. What do you think? "


    They all looked at each other and thought that Xu Ziyan was right, although the valley was very popular and nostalgic. But after so many things, everyone has become rational. At least they already know what to choose between liking and safety. So, everyone nodded and agreed to Xu Ziyan''s suggestion.


    "Let''s have a rest. Tomorrow we''ll move together and look into the endless forest to see if we can find another place to settle down temporarily."


    Lost the opportunity to settle down in that valley, everyone''s mood was not very high. They ate a little hastily, and then they all entered the cultivation. Xu Ziyan also took a Zengji pill. Enter into the cultivation.


    More than an hour later, it was still Xu Ziyan who first woke up and saw that everyone was still practicing. Xu Ziyan quietly stood up and walked towards the spider hole. Came to the outside of the cave, looked up to the sky, a bright moon hanging in the sky. Xu Ziyan jumped up, and quickly rose to the top of the cliff. He found an ancient tree and fell on it. He lay on his back on a big branch, picked a leaf and put it in his mouth, looking up at the sky.


    Black as ink, silent. The wind occasionally blows, so that the small branches and leaves of the ancient trees slightly flutter. The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. At this time, the sky seems to be so close to Xu Ziyan. Hand unconsciously waved, and seems to be so far away. Looking around, Xu Ziyan seems to be wrapped by the whole heaven and earth. He feels so small from the bottom of his heart that he seems to be melted by heaven and earth at any time.


    Xu Ziyan unfolded his arms and opened his mind. Every cell seemed to jump with the rhythm between heaven and earth. Slowly, the jump affected the thinking, and then reached an agreement with the verge of soul, forming the same rhythm between heaven and earth. Xu Ziyan completely integrated into heaven and earth. Into nature.


    The moonlight fell on Xu Ziyan''s body, plated with a layer of silver light, on the surface of Xu Ziyan''s body a water like shimmering. The Vientiane of the world is constantly flashing in Xu Ziyan''s soul, and everything in the past is shuttling like a picture. All of a sudden, all of this broke in Xu Ziyan''s soul and became fragments, scattered in all directions, and then condensed again into nine different pictures and colors.


    Xu Ziyan is completely immersed in it, the picture seems familiar and strange, the color seems to be brand, and it seems to leave himself. Just in a moment, the nine pictures were broken again, the fragments were scattered all over again, and then condensed again, forming eight patterns and colors. These eight patterns and colors made Xu Ziyan feel very close to each other. It seemed that he was very familiar with them, and two words appeared in his soul:


    "eight trigrams"


    the patterns of eight trigrams were broken silently, and the fragments were broken again A reorganization, the formation of a seven star pattern, and then continue to break, continue to restructure. From six harmonies to five elements, then to four phases, three talents, yin and Yang, finally formed a wonton. In Xu Ziyan''s soul, another two words appeared:


    "Taiji"


    the roar of shaking the soul, that Taiji suddenly divided, Liangyi, Sancai, Sixiang, Wuxing, Liuhe, Qixing, Bagua


    A new world is formed again


    "Is this the way of heaven. Xu Ziyan''s voice is as thin as a dream, but it''s continuous


    The air around Xu Ziyan''s body is changing violently. The aura between heaven and earth swarms towards Xu Ziyan and gathers towards Xu Ziyan''s body, which turns into colorful light. Slowly, the colorful light disappeared, and finally became a chaos. Xu Ziyan''s body disappeared in this chaos. The chaos was like a giant egg, which wrapped Xu Ziyan in it. A regular jump was pulsating. As soon as it was put in and put out, its strength was constantly increasing. Finally, there was a roar in Xu Ziyan''s soul. The chaos suddenly closed, and they all inhaled Xu Ziyan''s body.


    The aura like fog dissipated in an instant, and the original appearance was restored on the cliff. Everything just happened and disappeared in silence, as if it had never been experienced before.


    Xu Ziyan slowly opened his eyes. It seems that Xu Ziyan hasn''t recovered from the intoxication of his soul yet. After a full quarter of an hour, he was shocked and surprised to find that he had made a breakthrough and reached the foundation period. After adjusting everything, Xu Ziyan sat on the rock with his knees crossed and sank his consciousness into his body. He wanted to have a closer look at what would happen when he reached the second level of the foundation period. Xu Ziyan smile, surging joy from the bottom of his heart. Sure enough. After entering a new level of cultivation, Xu Ziyan was surprised to find that his bones, muscles, internal organs and meridians had improved to a certain extent.


    Suddenly, the joyful Xu Ziyan''s body was shocked, and her face was in a panic, because she found that the heart of Kun Peng attached to her arm was gone. Xu Ziyan suddenly opened her eyes, took off her coat and showed her shoulder. I searched my arm carefully again. I still haven''t found the heart of Kunpeng. Xu Ziyan was very anxious, but there was almost all her wealth, and there was a living little Kunpeng. Xu Ziyan looked around for a while, but he was still a little worried. He jumped to the top of the ancient tree, stopped at a secret place with luxuriant leaves, took off his coat completely, and looked for it carefully. There is no Kun Peng''s mark on both arms and chest. Between the waves, a water mirror made of water spirit condenses in front of and behind Xu Ziyan''s body. When you look carefully in the water mirror, you still can''t find the Kun Peng''s mark on your back.Xu Ziyan simply takes off her clothes completely and looks back and forth carefully between the two water mirrors. However, to her disappointment, she does not find the mark of Kunpeng''s heart. Xu Ziyan scattered two water mirrors, put on his clothes and sat down on the tree trunk dejectedly.


    "Where is it?" Xu Ziyan muttered to himself.


    All of a sudden, Xu Ziyan remembered that he had a spiritual connection with the heart of the Kunpeng. He quickly concentrated his mental strength and found out the connection between himself and the heart of the Kunpeng. However, the connection seemed to be different from the past, and the specific difference was not clear.


    Along this silk connection, Xu Ziyan''s consciousness suddenly poured in. In front of my eyes, I can''t see things at all. Raised his hand toward the gray grasp, start a solid and liquid like feeling, soft start a ball, but it contains surging spiritual power, is Xu Ziyan never seen surging.


    "This is my Kunpeng heart? But where is my spirit stone? Where''s my water monster Neidan? And the bodies of Phoenix and Kunpeng? Where''s little Kunpeng? "


    Xu Ziyan''s spiritual power permeates all around, and he doesn''t find what he wants. However, he is shocked to find that this chaos is in his own Dantian, and his Dantian is completely integrated with Kunpeng''s heart. After Xu Ziyan was shocked by this situation, he had no choice but to deal with it. He didn''t know how it was formed, so he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    All of a sudden. In his consciousness came a call, the gray chaos produced a continuous wave, Xu Ziyan will explore the spirit, the chaotic wave finally stopped, from the chaos out of a small Kunpeng, it is Xu Ziyan can not find Xiaobai. Xiao Bai looks at Xu Ziyan''s figure, which is formed by the cohesion of his mental strength. He happily runs to Xu Ziyan and runs and jumps around him, but his figure is askew and swaying, as if drunk. Finally, without running a few steps, he fell down, closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    Xu Ziyan carefully looked at little Kunpeng and found that he looked very peaceful. He knew that it might be the rich spiritual power here that made little Kunpeng enter the advanced state. Although I have lost the precious things in Kunpeng''s heart, I may not be at a loss from the surrounding gray things with surging spiritual power. Although I don''t know what these gray things can do, they will not be ordinary products.


    Xu Ziyan with both lost and looking forward to the mood out of the body, but Xu Ziyan''s mood and soon get better, because she suddenly remembered that she had taken out some things from the heart of Kunpeng, although it is only a tiny bit, but no matter how small the mosquito is, it is meat, at least in her storage bracelet and storage bag there are still some spirit stone, demon pill and elixir And so on.


    Xu Ziyan got up from the branch and spread his arms to both sides. He took a deep breath of the morning air and felt comfortable between his chest and lungs. At this time, the sky has brightened, and a sun is rising vigorously


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Many thanks to Meizi ~ ~ ~ for her monthly ticket and Zixue''s reward.


    looking at the rising sun. Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly has a touch, night belongs to Yin, day belongs to Yang, this moment of yin and Yang conversion, let Xu Ziyan have a kind of suddenly enlightened feeling, last night''s soul of those feelings came in a flood, let her catch a trace of heaven.


    Xu Ziyan spread out her arms and stood on the branches of the tree. The morning wind blew and her clothes flew. At the same time, in her elixir field, the originally dense gray solid and liquid like things were surging, constantly changing, constantly having a strong aura from the gray things, with the aura constantly generated, the gray things are constantly consuming. Gradually in the Dantian, a space appeared in the middle of the gray, about the size of one mu.


    But at this time, Xu Ziyan did not know the changes in her Dantian, completely immersed in the epiphany of heaven. The rising sun, no fancy, but it is so gorgeous, so unstoppable. No force seems to be able to stop it. All the obstacles in front of it will be mercilessly crushed by it.


    Xu Ziyan''s state of mind has been greatly touched by the state of being skillful and not working with the epee. No matter how important skills, magic weapons and talismans are, they are just external things, not their own. They are only relying on external forces, and the external forces are limited. The same is with the help of external forces, if it is with the help of the power of heaven and earth, then the power is absolutely different.


    However, if you want to use the power of heaven and earth, you need a certain degree of personal cultivation. The Qi refining period and the foundation building period also use the power of heaven and earth, but their power is totally different. However, it does not mean that everyone can mobilize the power of heaven and earth when their cultivation is completed. It also depends on one''s ability to understand and communicate with heaven and earth. This is the difference between cultivation and state of mind. When cultivation comes, it only has the foundation to mobilize the power of heaven and earth. State of mind is the bridge to communicate the power of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, in the world of cultivating immortals, Epiphany is extremely valuable. Otherwise, a monk will only have a whole body of accomplishments, but his combat effectiveness is extremely low, because his ability to mobilize the power of heaven and earth is very poor. Although he can also mobilize by virtue of his accomplishments, he is very weak, and becomes the lowest level of combat effectiveness among the monks of the same level.


    And some monks who get insight. In the state of mind, there will be a realm beyond one''s own cultivation. Such a monk has a deeper understanding of the way of heaven than his peers, and his ability to mobilize the power of heaven and earth is many times stronger than his peers, and he can even challenge others. At this time, Xu Ziyan was blessed. He just got an epiphany at night, but he didn''t expect to get another epiphany at sunrise.


    Xu Ziyan''s hands unknowingly closed to her chest, hands into a ball, the aura between heaven and earth quickly gathered between her hands, soon, it formed a chaotic state. Xu Ziyan''s eyes gradually became clear from the Epiphany, and turned to the chaos between his hands.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan seems to have merged with heaven and earth. I am heaven, and heaven is me.


    Hands suddenly toward both sides of a pull, the chaos between the hands suddenly toward the middle of condensation, a water boa immediately formed. But it didn''t finish. The tiny water boa between Xu Ziyan''s hands, while writhing and winding, gradually gave birth to horns on his head and claws under his body, and his whole body was sparkling. There are dragon scales, the whole Anaconda has become like a newborn dragon.


    Xu Ziyan raised her hands up.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    with the sound of a dragon, the little dragon zigzags up to the sky. With the rising of the young dragon, the wind and cloud between the heaven and the earth move, and the power of the heaven and the earth rush to the little dragon. Just in an instant, the young dragon''s body suddenly rises, and becomes a hundred meter long dragon with full power. It seems that the whole world is one of them It''s smothering. In the endless forest, all the demons are in the dark. They shrink tightly in their own territory and look at the cliff where Xu Ziyan is in fear.


    Several forces in the endless forest raised their eyes and looked there in shock. In the morning sun, the water dragon reflects the colorful glow, and it is shrouded in the fog in the air, winding up and down, and a dragon power is spreading in all directions.


    "What is this?"


    "Colorful dragon?"


    "No, it seems to be colorful"


    "is there a dragon in this endless forest.


    "Yes, how can it appear in the periphery of the endless forest? Such a beast should be in the center of the endless forest"


    "everyone should be careful. It seems that there are changes in the endless forest. Let''s not accidentally enter the territory of the beast."


    "Elder, that direction seems to be the direction of spider valley. We''ve been there before, but we haven''t found any magical animals. What''s the matter?"


    "Shall we go and have a look?"


    "Go to die, that''s the dragon. Is it the place we can go.


    "Well Is it a passing dragon


    "Will there be treasures there?"


    "We''ll wait. If the dragon finally leaves, we''ll go there and have a look.""We wait for the dragon to leave. Just go and see "


    " let''s go and see "


    "


    Several forces issued the same order, and everyone was carefully watching the water dragon stirring the storm in the distance. At this time, Xu Ziyan didn''t know that her actions had shocked the endless forest. She still regretted that her cultivation was not enough and could not mobilize the aura of heaven and earth to condense into a complete water dragon, because the water dragon only vaguely generated dragon scales and didn''t show them completely.


    With a wave of Xu Ziyan''s hand, the water dragon dashed into the sky and into the white clouds in the sky. It suddenly dispersed and became the spiritual power to return to the world. However, those forces in the distance just saw the colorful dragon rush up into the sky and disappear. The only way is that the colorful dragon has left. After waiting for a moment, they came to Xu Ziyan''s place one by one.


    Xu Ziyan Huoran looked up and saw countless black spots rushing towards his own direction in the air. In my heart, I was shocked to know that what I had just done had shocked the forces of all parties. A short body, close to the cliff toward the bottom, quickly hidden into the spider hole.


    Back to the spider hole, I saw that everyone had woken up from cultivation. It seemed that they had finished their breakfast and were preparing to walk out of the spider hole. Go to find yourself. See Xu Ziyan come in, one by one looked at Xu Ziyan. Then Xu Lin asked directly:


    "sister Ziyan, where have you been?"


    Of course, Xu Ziyan was embarrassed to say that he had just awakened the enemy''s power on the cliff. He just told everyone the result:


    "there are a lot of people flying in this direction outside. Let''s not go out, hide here and wait until we go out at night to have a look."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were filled with respect and gratitude. The three group leaders of Xu Qi, Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang were full of shame. Xu Lin stepped forward. She said to Xu Ziyan:


    "sister Ziyan, in the future, don''t always go out to watch for us alone. We go out to watch in turn. We can''t always delay you and hinder your cultivation."


    Xu Mei, Xu LAN and Xu meiruo, with tears in their eyes, ran to Xu Ziyan, hugged Xu Ziyan and sobbed: "sister Ziyan, you''ve suffered a lot along the way. If you didn''t have us, I''m afraid we would not be in this world long ago"


    Xu Ziyan looked at you awkwardly and saw that you were so excited at this time, so it''s not easy to say anything about it We are all provoked by ourselves. I had to pat Xu Mei, Xu LAN and Xu meiruo on the back respectively, and Wen Yan said softly:


    "it''s OK, since you choose me as your team leader, I will always ensure your safety, and finally take you back to your family safely, and it''s also right to pay more"


    Xu Ziyan said these words and despised himself in her heart. Then I would like to smile at everyone and say, "


    ," we must not practice today. We will adjust our interest in this hole. We will always be prepared to be found by the enemy and fight with the enemy.


    "Sister Ziyan, if the enemy really finds this cave, what shall we do?" As the eldest son of the clan leader, Xu Qi naturally thinks more than others.


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment, and said in a voice: "if you really find us, I will lead you out of the cave, and then you leave immediately. The team is led by elder martial brother Qi, and I''ll break up."


    "How is that going to work?" Xu Qi, Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang said at the same time.


    "Don''t say that again." Xu Ziyan waved to stop them and said faintly, "I''m sure that after you leave safely, I''ll escape from their encirclement. As long as you leave the secret we discussed along the way, I''ll find you."


    "Purple smoke. You''re really sure... "


    "I''m sure, believe me." Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept the crowd in turn and said in a voice: "I''m your captain, aren''t I? All you have to do is trust me and obey my orders. "


    Everyone was silent, one by one lowered his head, but their eyes were full of moving. Xu Ziyan gently waved his hand and said lightly:


    "let''s have a good rest"


    with that, Xu Ziyan took the lead in walking to a corner of the cave, sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and began to calculate. He also has seven top-level talismans of six grades, eight of seven grades, eight of eight grades, and only one of nine grades. There are also 20 top-level talismans of five grades that have consumed only one tenth of their spiritual power and one top-level talisman of six grades that have consumed the same amount of spiritual power. However, if these talismans with only one tenth of their spiritual power are detonated together, I''m afraid that monks below the fifth floor of the foundation period can not completely resist them. But what about those high-level foundation building masters in zongmen?


    My best comrades, the double monthly ticket is about to start. After 12:00 on September 28, the double monthly ticket will start. Thank you all the comrades who have been voting for me. Thank you all the comrades who have kept the monthly ticket for me at the end of the month. The end of the month is coming. Let''s make our best take off in 2


    today, we will send a chapter at 8:30 and then around 11:30 After that, I will go to bed later and continue to write, trying to upload a chapter at about one o''clock. If you want to work and study tomorrow, don''t wait. It''s very important to have a rest. It''s the same to wait until tomorrow to find time to watch. Thank you again for your supportIt is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Thank you very much for the two monthly tickets of 081009162537418 and the monthly tickets of Zhou Yu. Thank you very much for the seven six grade tickets. And the eight seven grade talismans should also be a threat to the high-level friars of the clan. I still have a nine grade talisman, which can be used when I run away. After thinking about it, Xu Ziyan shook her head, because she finally remembered that her preparations should work for the monks in the secular world, and her estimation of their strength should be correct, but those sects are different. No matter how small the sects are, there will be some magic weapons, magic weapons and so on. In this way, these talismans are really good for them It won''t do much. And there are too few talismans.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground and walked towards an ear hole in the cave. As he walked in, he said softly:


    "I have something to do in it. If the enemy doesn''t find it, don''t disturb me."


    Then, in the confused eyes of the people in the cave, Xu Ziyan''s body disappeared in the ear hole. Into the ear hole. Xu Ziyan sorted out a flat place, and then counted the rune paper in his storage bag and storage bracelet. There are more than 1000 pieces left. It seems that there are many, but Xu Ziyan can''t make them into nine grade talismans, can he? That way, not only the production is slow, but also the cost of Zhenyuan is very severe. The higher the quality of the talisman, the higher the requirement of Zhenyuan.


    This is just making talismans. When Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments have reached a certain level and he can make talismans, the talismans not only have requirements for the monks'' accomplishments, but also for the techniques and materials of making talismans. It is absolutely not the ordinary Rune paper that Xu Ziyan can make now.


    Xu Ziyan looked at these runes in his hand and calculated in his heart. In fact, Xu Ziyan and others mostly used low-level talismans, such as the talisman array, so Xu Ziyan decided to take out some talisman paper and make some low-level talismans. After all, the top runes of Sanpin are enough for ordinary monks in the secular world. What''s more, it''s a very easy job for Xu Ziyan, who is now in the second layer of the foundation period, to make the three grade talisman.


    As a result, Xu Ziyan did not hesitate to take out the Fu paper and Fu pen, and began to make the top-level Fu of the third grade. As for the Fu of the second grade and the first grade, Xu Ziyan naturally would not consider it any more. Xu Ziyan made it very fast, almost one by one, holding the hand of the Fu pen to pull out the shadow of the road, but it was less than an hour. Xu Ziyan made 300 top-level talismans of various three grades in one go.


    After putting down the Fu pen, Xu Ziyan made a silent investigation of himself and found that he didn''t consume much real yuan in his body. When he thought that he had only the first level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi, he could only make ten pieces of one-piece talismans. In less than a year, I went all the way from the first floor of the gas refining period to the second floor of the foundation period. Here certainly has own unremitting efforts, but even Xu Ziyan''s own heart also admits that his fortune is deep. Xu Ziyan silently read a few words in his heart, hoping that his happiness can continue.


    After receiving the 300 top-level talismans of the third grade next to them into the storage bracelet, Xu Ziyan picked up the talisman pen and began to make the four grade talismans. Nearly an hour later, Xu Ziyan made another 300 top-level talismans of the fourth grade. Put away three hundred top-level talismans of four grades, and Xu Ziyan began to make five grade talismans without stopping. The talismans of the five grades are more complicated than those of the four grades, and consume more real yuan.


    For one and a half hours, Xu Ziyan produced 200 top-level talismans of Wupin. And at this time, Xu Ziyan also found that his body''s true yuan consumption is severe. Then he stopped writing, put away the five grade talisman, took three zengling pills in a row, crossed his knees, entered the state of breathing adjustment, and recovered his consumed mana. After a full hour, Xu Ziyan, who had recovered his spirit, picked up the Fu pen again. We started to make the top runes of liupin.


    Xu Ziyan''s speed of making liupin talisman has obviously decreased, and the cost of Zhenyuan has almost doubled. In this way, Xu Ziyan also made 100 top-level talismans of six grades. At this time, more than two hours had passed, and it was dark outside the cave. Although Xu Qi and others can''t see the sky outside, they can also estimate the time. It''s dark outside now. Eyes are looking at Xu Ziyan into the ear hole, waiting for Xu Ziyan out to issue orders, at the same time, they are also curious about what Xu Ziyan is doing in the ear hole.


    Xu Ziyan put away the talisman, got up and walked towards the cave. At this time, Xu Ziyan had a new idea in her heart. She decided that as long as the forces outside the cave didn''t find them, they would stay here for a few more days. If we go out tonight, those forces may not have left. It''s too risky. More importantly, Xu Ziyan still has a lot of preparatory work to do.


    Come to the outside of the ear hole, the people in the cave see Xu Ziyan come out, immediately stand up, everyone is ready to leave. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s pale face, he was shocked and asked with concern"Sister Ziyan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m ok." Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly, and then asked: "how long can the food in your storage bag last?"


    Everyone checked their storage bags and said a number one after another. Finally, Xu Ziyan roughly averaged everyone''s food in his mind. It is estimated that even if we stay here all the time, we can support half a month. So he raised his head and whispered to everyone:


    "we don''t want to go out for the time being, I''m afraid those forces outside. We may not be able to leave in a short time. If we go out of the cave now, it is too dangerous. During this period of time, elder martial brother Qi, you can arrange to take turns on sentry duty. The rest of you can practice here. "


    "Good" Xu Qi nods and agrees.


    "These days, I have something to do in my ear hole. Don''t disturb me unless the enemy finds us."


    "Good" Xu Qi still nods and agrees.


    Through a series of things, Xu Ziyan kept giving them surprise and shock, constantly showing extraordinary wisdom and combat effectiveness, so that the nine elite disciples of the Xu family, when facing Xu Ziyan, had a faint awe in the face of clan leader Xu Haoran. At this time, Xu Ziyan has established absolute authority in their hearts, and they have gradually formed the habit of no matter what Xu Ziyan says, they don''t ask and directly obey orders.


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently and turned back to the ear hole. Outside, Xu Qi quickly assigned the people to take turns on sentry duty, and then everyone consciously and quietly entered the cultivation. Being in extreme danger, these disciples who once thought they were elites realized that their cultivation was low. Everyone has an extreme sense of crisis in their heart, so everyone is trying their best to practice hard. In addition, Xu Ziyan has provided them with the explosive elixir. They practice harder.


    After Xu Ziyan returned to the ear hole, he began to make Qi pin''s talisman. The top-level talisman of Qi pin is more complex and consumes more real yuan. It took four hours to make 50 top-level talismans of seven grades. It took two hours to recover mana, and then began to make eight grade talismans. It took more time this time. It took eight hours to make only 30 pieces of eight grade talismans. After that, he adjusted his breath again, and then began to make the nine grade talisman. In three days, Xu Ziyan made three hundred three grade talismans, three hundred four grade talismans and two hundred five grade talismans. One hundred six grade talismans, fifty seven grade talismans, thirty eight grade talismans, and fifteen nine grade talismans were made. A total of 995 talismans were made, and more than one hundred blank talismans were left. Xu Ziyan left them for a rainy day.


    This time, Xu Ziyan took a long time to adjust her breath, and before the adjustment, she still dropped two drops of Kunpeng tears in her eyes, just as usual.


    After six hours of breathing, Xu Ziyan regained his mana and came to the outside of his ear hole. He saw Xu Tianhai on guard, while others were practicing. Hearing Xu Ziyan''s footsteps, Xu Tianhai turns to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan nods to him and casts an inquiring look. Xu Tianhai gently shakes his head, which means that the enemy outside has not found them yet. Xu Ziyan nodded and turned back to the ear hole.


    Back in the ear hole, Xu Ziyan sat on the ground with his knees crossed, took out the crossbow made in Xiti Town, turned it over, put it on the ground, took out another crossbow and measured it carefully. Suddenly, he took out a talisman pen, dipped it in cinnabar and began to draw a talisman array on the crossbow. In her mind, she wanted to see if she could make a talisman on the crossbow. If she could, the power of the talisman would exceed that of the paper talisman.


    However, Xu Ziyan was very disappointed. After the rune pen dipped in cinnabar painted the rune array, there was no shining light at all. The crossbow was still an eye bolt, and it had no magic power at all. Xu Ziyan dejectedly put down the Fu pen and looked at the crossbow in his hand. I kept thinking in my mind. After thinking for a moment, Xu Ziyan took out a fire talisman and a bottle of Phoenix''s blood from the storage bracelet. His eyes fell on the crossbow again


    Outside the valley, there are forces from all sides searching carefully. Everyone''s face looks disappointed. When they look around, they look at spider valley


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    Spider hole, ear hole.


    Xu Ziyan snapped his fingers. Inspired the fire spirit talisman, a hot flame burning in front of Xu Ziyan''s body. Xu Ziyan sacrificed the crossbow and arrow to the fire again. He used the magic power to control it and make it melt slowly. Half an hour later, Xu Ziyan ignited a fire talisman and continued to burn the crossbow. Gradually, the arrow in the fire has turned into a mass of liquid. Xu Ziyan drops nine drops of Phoenix''s blood into the mass of liquid, and then elongates the mass of liquid with Zhenyuan, while controlling the Phoenix''s blood in the mass of liquid with mental force, forming a thin and uniform silk thread in the liquid.


    When the second fire spirit talisman was about to be consumed, a fire spirit talisman flew out of Xu Ziyan''s storage bag and joined the flame, keeping the flame hot all the time. Xu Ziyan carefully used his mental power to control the Phoenix blood in the liquid, and sweat began to drip from his forehead. Every cell in Xu Ziyan''s body was in a state of tension. With the formation of the symbol array formed by the Phoenix blood, Xu Ziyan controlled the Zhenyuan and gradually elongated the liquid, forming the shape of a crossbow.


    All the process is extremely slow, a fire spirit Rune constantly from Xu Ziyan''s storage bag flying out, generating a hot flame. The complicated top-level talisman of Jiupin gradually formed, and the liquid also gradually formed the shape of a crossbow. After six hours, Xu Ziyan finally finished the carving of Fuzhen, and a crossbow appeared in front of Xu Ziyan.


    In an instant, the brilliance flashed, and a flame like color flowed on the crossbow and gradually disappeared into it. Xu Ziyan looked at the whole crossbow and saw that from the tip of the arrow to the tail of the arrow, there were many thin lines, forming a pattern of Fuzhen. Xu Ziyan knew that he had succeeded, and happily looked at the crossbow in his hand. Although she did not know the power of the crossbow now, she had decided in her heart that it must be extraordinary. His hands gently stroked his hard work, and the corners of his mouth were smiling. He said to himself in a low voice:


    "you are a crossbow with a rune array. I''ll call you the rune arrow"


    put the rune arrow away carefully, and Xu Ziyan knew that he would have a more life-saving hand from now on, and had more confidence in his future escape. At the same time, Xu Ziyan also had no choice but to smile bitterly in his heart. The cost of making a talisman arrow was too huge. Not only the real yuan consumed was huge, but he almost consumed half of the real yuan in his foundation period. That is to say, his mental strength was a little too tired, and the fire spirit talisman consumed more than ten pieces.


    Xu Ziyan wiped the sweat on his forehead. Swallowing a few zengling pills, and dropping two drops of Kunpeng tears into his eyes, he entered the deep breathing. It took Xu Ziyan a day and a night to adjust his breath this time, and he recovered from the dual fatigue of physical strength and spirit.


    From the storage bracelet, he took out a crossbow and a dozen fire talismans, and a bottle of Kunpeng''s blood. Just now, Xu Ziyan used Phoenix''s blood to refine a fire series Fujian. This time, Xu Ziyan is going to use Kunpeng''s blood to refine a water system Fujian.


    It was another six hours. Xu Ziyan''s exhausted face revealed a joyful smile, and a water arrow was finally refined. Carefully put everything away, Xu Ziyan once again swallowed pills, into the depth of breathing.


    Xu Ziyan and others don''t know at this time. Outside the spider hole, they don''t know how many friars are searching. Only to see spiders everywhere, it does not look like there are treasures unearthed, one by one in disappointment, began to leave one by one.


    Inside the spider hole.


    Five days and five nights have passed since Xu Ziyan entered the ear hole and came out once. Everyone in the cave doesn''t know what Xu Ziyan is doing in the ear hole. Although everyone wants to know, no one dares to go in and have a look. On the sixth day, when Xu Ziyan came out of his ears full of spirit after adjusting his breath, everyone seemed to have nothing happened. No one asked Xu Ziyan. Just looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes, full of curiosity.


    Xu Ziyan gathered all the people together and took out nine of the only 16 top-level talismans of Jiupin from the storage bracelet. Each one handed out one and said cautiously:


    "this is the top-level talisman of Jiupin. Each one of you has only one. It''s for you to protect your life when you''re in danger. You should use it cautiously."


    Hear Xu Ziyan''s words, everyone''s heart is crazy shock, everyone''s face has lost everyone''s children''s calm. Even the hands holding the talisman trembled.


    Jiupin


    Jiupin top class


    the talisman of Jiupin top class


    I''ve only heard of it before, where I''ve seen it, even the head of the family hasn''t seen it. For the practitioners in the secular world, it''s a legend. It''s in their dreams, and they never thought about it.


    now Jiupin talisman is in their own hands, and it''s also the talisman of Jiupin top class Is this really not a dream? At this time, everyone did not hold the talisman in one hand as they had just started, but held the top-level talisman of Jiupin carefully in both hands. His heart and mind all shook and looked at the talisman in his hands.All of a sudden, everyone was shocked. They all looked up and focused on Xu Ziyan. Xu Qi thought more about it. As the eldest son of the family leader, he certainly knew the value of the talisman in his hand. He thought that if Xu Ziyan had made all the nine grade talisman in his ears these days. So what''s so terrible about the Xu family in the secular world? Even in the world of cultivating immortals, compared with those small sects, there will be a place for us, so can we go back to the family now


    thinking of this, Xu Qi can no longer resist the excitement in his heart, looking at Xu Ziyan, and asked softly:


    "Ziyan, these nine grade talismans are all made by you?"


    As soon as Xu Qi asked, everyone''s eyes in the cave burst out with excitement. Everyone knows what it means if it''s true.


    Xu Ziyan was aware of this situation before she took out these nine grade talismans, but she had to do so, because she saw many figures on the top of the cliff that morning, which means that their situation is more complex and dangerous. Therefore, Xu Ziyan felt that he had to give them a means to protect their lives. If in the end this can not protect their lives, then Xu Ziyan will have no way, and there will be no regret in his heart. At that time, she had to escape by herself.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan has long thought of a good speech. With a little smile, he said: "these days, with the improvement of cultivation, I have some understanding of runmaking. It''s something I''ve tried these days. I didn''t expect to succeed. Haha..."


    There was ecstasy on everyone''s faces, and Xu Qi asked directly, "can we go back to the family?"


    Looking at everyone''s happy look, Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said: "no, we are now facing not only the monks in the secular world, but also the power of the clan. Besides, we don''t know the status of the family, so we can''t take that risk. It''s better to wait for a while, and I''ll go out and inquire about it when the wind is over. "


    "Can''t you have nine level talismans? Xu Tianlang is also in one side, not willing to ask


    "No way," Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile, "one is that it''s not easy to make nine level talismans. The number is very small. It can only be used when it''s used to protect life. What''s more, don''t forget that we are faced with the power of the sect. No matter how small the sect is, there will be some magic weapons or magic weapons. These nine grade talismans may not have much power in front of magic weapons and magic weapons. After all, we have never seen magic weapons and magic weapons except flying sword. "


    Xu Ziyan''s words fell, and everyone''s looks became gloomy. In my heart, I know that Xu Ziyan''s words are reasonable, but I still have a grudge in my heart. When Xu Lin picks his sword eyebrow, he says angrily:


    "I promise that in my lifetime, we Xu family must stand on the top of the north, and even the power of those sects should make them dare not underestimate our Xu family"


    "good" Xu Ziyan looks at Xu Lin with admiration A cavity of blood was also inspired by Xu Lin, one by one, it seems that the bright future is in front of us.


    After everyone''s mood calmed down, Xu Ziyan said softly: "these days, no one has come to this cave, which proves that no one has found it. Let''s have a good rest. When it''s dark, I''ll go out to explore"


    "well," everyone nodded. It should be that Xu Lin''s eyes suddenly changed and blurted out: "sister Ziyan Sister, are you on the fourth floor in the gas refining period? "


    Xu Tianlang opened his eyes and looked at Xu Ziyan coldly. He couldn''t say what he felt. He didn''t expect that Xu Lin and Xu Ziyan would surpass him in such a short time. And they''re throwing themselves further and further away. Secretly, they clenched their hands tightly into fists and cried out in their hearts:


    "no, no, I can''t just be surpassed by them. At least everyone is still in the realm of gas refining period, and I will catch up with them, and I will."


    other people also looked at Xu Ziyan in shock, sighing at the speed of Xu Ziyan''s entry in their hearts, while involuntarily emitting "demon" in their hearts "Evil" is the word. But thinking of Xu Ziyan, not only his accomplishments are very fast, his combat effectiveness is amazing, his wisdom is equally outstanding, but also he can make symbols. The eyes that look at Xu Ziyan are full of respect, which is a kind of respect in the face of the strong. At this time, in their hearts, I''m afraid that in addition to clan leader Xu Haoran, Xu Ziyan''s status has ranked first in their hearts.


    However, at this time, the most complex thing in my heart is not Xu Tianlang or other people, but Xu Lin. Only he knew that Xu Ziyan really hid her accomplishments, because Xu Ziyan had told him that her accomplishments were higher than Xu Lin''s. Now, Xu Ziyan has raised his accomplishments to a higher level. Is it just raising his accomplishments, or has Ziyan made a breakthrough again?


    I really can''t stand it. I''m so tired. My head is dizzy. Everyone, I''ve fulfilled my promise. Third, God bless me to subscribe more so that I can stick to it. I went to bed, good night


    by].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Thank you so much for the reward from Zhang Muzhi. Thank you so much for your thanks.


    "Oh. Just a few days ago. " Xu Ziyan said in a low voice: "we''d better have a good rest. Maybe we will take action in the evening."


    In fact, we all don''t need to adjust our breath any more. These days, we are practicing in the cave all day, and there is no consumption at all. Where do we need to adjust our breath. If you want to practice, it''s just that this time is not enough. So, it wasn''t long before everyone began to whisper. Xu Ziyan was also a little bored, so he broke in quietly. When Xu Ziyan broke in, we chatted more vigorously. Unconsciously, time flies. Xu Ziyan stood up gently and said:


    "I''ll go out and have a look first. You stay here."


    "Well," everyone nodded gently and looked at Xu Ziyan with respect. Every time these Xu teenagers see Xu Ziyan''s danger, they rush in front and protect them everywhere. Although they are very ashamed in heart, they respect Xu Ziyan more.


    Xu Ziyan stood inside the Fuzhen, thinking for a moment, and his heart moved. Adjust the breath convergence character to zero, completely shield the fluctuation of your own breath. The Xu family disciples behind her were stunned by her action, and one by one said in their heart:


    "how can we not think of using the breath collecting sign like this? In this way, isn''t the breath not exposed at all? Isn''t that the best way to sneak around? Don''t jump.


    Xu Ziyan walked out of the rune array in the admiration eyes of the people. The spider king saw Xu Ziyan come out. Just as he wanted to crawl, he saw Xu Ziyan waving his hand to it, and then he lay down in the same place. Xu Ziyan did not use his magic power, but crept out of the cave on foot. About a quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan has sneaked to the entrance of the spider hole, carefully looking out of the hole. No human figure was found. He raised his ears again and heard no human voice.


    Xu Ziyan did not dare to use his mental power to scan around, so it was easy to be found by people who were higher than himself. Therefore, she can only rely on her eyes and ears to judge whether there are people nearby. After listening for a while, there was no voice. Xu Ziyan touched a piece of gravel at the entrance of the cave, put it between his fingers, and the gravel flew to the far side of the valley. Then it rolled all the way to the bottom of the valley, and a clear sound sounded in the empty Valley.


    There was still no sound. A quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan crept to the edge of the cave. He still didn''t use his magic power. He held the vines hanging at the cave in his hands and slowly climbed to the top of the cliff. Xu Ziyan climbs very slowly. Try not to make a sound. Even climbing is moving with the wind. When the wind blows and the vines shake, Xu Ziyan climbs up. When the wind stops, Xu Ziyan will stop. And his eyes kept looking around him, searching warily.


    After an hour, Xu Ziyan finally approached the top of the cliff. The body suddenly a suffocate, cliff top suddenly spread the conversation sound. If Xu Ziyan could fly to the top of the cliff at this time, he would see Hailian talking in a low voice with a woman dressed like her. Behind them stood fifty people, like a rock, standing there. It''s from the sea family of Xiti town.


    "Sister Lian, where did the Xu family hide?"


    In the night breeze, Xu Ziyan didn''t hear Hai Lian''s answer. She thought that Hai Lian shook her head, and the voice was low again:


    "sister Lian, did you say that the colorful dragon five days ago had something to do with the Xu family?"


    "How?" This time, the Hailian said, "that kind of beast can''t be controlled by several dolls, even if you and I are so cultivated." At this point, the body suddenly a shock, the cliff lost the sound. The anxiety in Xu Ziyan''s heart. Heart, you say. After half a sound, Hailian murmured to herself:


    "they won''t be eaten by that dragon, will they?"


    "Well What shall we do? "


    "After daybreak, we''ll get out of here. We have been searching here for five days, and so many forces have not found any trace here. There is no trace of treasure unearthed or Xu family disciples. We have scanned every spider hole, and there will be no more omissions. At dusk today, all the last forces have withdrawn. There''s no need for us to stay here. After dawn, we''ll leave and search for other places. "


    After that, Xu Ziyan heard a rustle of clothes, thinking that the people on the cliff began to breathe. Xu Ziyan from the cliff top two people''s conversation, only know that these people are the last group to stay in spider Valley, and tomorrow morning will leave. As for their identities, they were not heard from the dialogue, let alone a word about the family.


    Xu Ziyan bit her teeth, endured the numbness of her arms, and quietly hung on the cliff, waiting for the wind to rise. The wind and wind fall, Xu purple smoke more carefully bit by bit underground slippery, this night wind is not very awesome, scraping time is obviously less, and fully used 1.5 hours, Xu purple smoke back to the spider hole. He carefully retreated to the cave. He still didn''t dare to hold his breath carelessly. He crept to the front of the Fu array and looked at the eight breath collecting signs outside the Fu array, hiding the fluctuation of the Fu array and the people inside. Xu Ziyan also can''t help admiring his own wisdom. After stepping into the Fu array, he relaxed his nerves, took a big breath, and threw his numb and painful arms."What''s the matter?" Everyone stood up.


    "There are people on the cliff top," Xu Ziyan said softly.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s faces changed. Xu Qi asked softly, "who is it?"


    "I don''t know, but I know they are our pursuers. In their conversation, I heard them mention that they are searching for us."


    "You Have you fought with them? " Seeing Xu Ziyan rubbing his arms in turn, Xu Lin asked with concern.


    "No," said Xu Ziyan, shaking her arm and thinking that she was much better, she sat down on the ground and said in a soft voice, "climbing vines is tiring"


    "climbing vines?" All the people in the cave are staring at Xu Ziyan, Xu Mei and Xu LAN are holding Xu Ziyan''s arm, kneading and wondering: "sister Ziyan, why do you want to climb the vine? Don''t you just fly up? Don''t jump.


    Looking at everyone''s puzzled eyes, Xu Ziyan had no choice but to smile bitterly. She felt it was necessary to teach them a lesson and let them know how to escape and sneak. So, he detailed how to sneak to the cave entrance, how to throw stones to ask the way, how to climb with the night wind, and why to do so. Speak to the public.


    When Xu Ziyan finished talking, everyone in the cave was staring at Xu Ziyan. Then the eyes became adored. They didn''t expect that it would be so hard and ingenious to go out to explore. How much patience and careful thinking a person needed. That Xu Mei and Xu LAN are tears in the eyes to give Xu Ziyan kneading arm, Xu meiruo also came to Xu Ziyan behind, kneeling behind her, stretched out two hands to Xu Ziyan pinching shoulder.


    Xu Ziyan knew that they were kind-hearted, so he didn''t stop them. He just said in a soft voice, "let''s stay here for another two days"


    everyone looked at each other. Everyone was suffocating in the cave, but he also knew that Xu Ziyan''s choice was right. So they all nodded in silence. Then he stood up and walked towards a corner of the cave. He said with a smile:


    "I practice. When the practice is over, the time will come."


    "Ha ha ha..." The crowd could not help laughing.


    "Yes, we practice." Everyone stood up one after another and went to their usual place of cultivation in high spirits. Everyone tried to smile, because they didn''t want Xu Ziyan to worry about them. Of course, Xu Ziyan knew what they were thinking. His eyes were moist. He patted Xu Mei, Xu LAN and Xu meiruo, and said in a soft voice:


    "you can go too"


    "well," the three nodded, stood up and left Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan also took a Zengji pill and took the lead in practicing.


    Two days later, Xu Ziyan went out to explore again in the dark, and finally found that there were no searchers near the spider hole. A group of ten people left the spider hole in the dark. But Xu Ziyan did not remove the rune array in the spider cave, thinking that once there was no suitable place to live, they would return.


    In the night, Xu Ziyan and his group of ten people were in the jungle, clinging to the grass tip and flying cautiously with their swords. To the depths of the endless forest. Xu meiruo opened her mouth several times, but finally she couldn''t hold back and said softly:


    "sister Ziyan, why don''t we go back to the valley again? Maybe Lingxiao has left. "


    Xu Ziyan thought a little and nodded her head. She didn''t want to go back to see if Lingxiao had gone, but wanted to go back and take back the talisman she had set up there. You know, on the way to escape, every talisman is very important, and waste is shameful


    before leaving the cave, all the people adjusted the breath collecting talisman to the level of completely shielding the breath, and approached the valley silently in the jungle. The speed of the imperial sword is very fast. In an hour, people have already seen the cliff which is arranged by Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan waves to stop Zhongren''s sneaking, hides in the jungle and looks around carefully. It''s true that there''s no one there. As soon as Xu Ziyan waved his hand, ten figures rushed to the cave sealed by the rune array on the cliff


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Thank you very much for Ju Ju''s monthly ticket. Thank you very much.


    a string of figures passed in the air. Straight into a steep cliff in the eyes of outsiders. In an instant, he hid himself in the rune array and rushed into the cave. Entering the cave, Xu Ziyan and others went to the depth of the cave. Xu Ziyan is going to take back the talisman of the cave they came in, and then take back the talisman of the cave when they leave.


    The party soon came to the end of the cave. At the end of the cave, they saw Lin rouer''s back. They were concentrating on the outside of the cave. From her body shaking, she was very nervous. They didn''t notice that Xu Ziyan and ten of them were standing behind her.


    Xu Ziyan and other ten people''s eyes went out with Lin rouer''s eyes. They were shocked. Outside the cave, Lingxiao was surrounded by Mo ran and Jing Yu, who were leading 15 chiyangzong disciples. In the night breeze, their conversation came faintly:


    "Lingxiao, you''d better follow us back to Chiyang sect honestly. The Lord has been waiting for you all these years." Mo ran looks like a wise pearl, with a sneer on his face.


    "Mo ran, Jing Yu, you two old thieves, did you have a share in harming my father?"


    "Ha ha ha. Lingxiao, let''s not mention this unpleasant topic any more. Let him, your sister is there, call her out, and let''s go back to zongmen together. "Jing Yu said with a laugh.


    "Don''t think about it," Lingxiao said with gnashing teeth.


    "Lingxiao, you don''t have to toast, don''t have to drink, you have to know the current affairs, keep the spirit of cooperation, otherwise, we will catch you, cut off your fingers one by one, I don''t believe your sister won''t come out," Mo ran said fiercely.


    Lin rou''er in the cave was shaking all over, trying to get up and rush towards the cave. Xu Ziyan steps forward, waves a hand knife, cuts Lin rouer''s neck with one hand, and knocks her out.


    "What shall we do?" Xu Mei asked softly.


    Xu Ziyan looked up at the cave, made a gesture, and said softly, "let''s leave here."


    Standing on the other side of Xu LAN, the corner of her mouth moved, and finally did not say anything, but helplessly and pitifully looked at Lin rouer who fainted on the ground, turned around and followed Xu Ziyan. Xu Lin''s male disciples, however, are hard hearted. When they hear Xu Ziyan say they''re leaving, they have only one reaction, that is, they immediately retreat to the back of the cave. No one even looks at Lin rouer who faints on the ground.


    Xu Ziyan and others slowly and quietly retreated to the back of the cave. As Xu Ziyan retreated slowly, he whispered to Xu LAN and others:


    "I know you were moved when you heard the story of Lingxiao and Lin rouer. But moving is moving, reality is reality. We have a lot of trouble now. We don''t have the time and energy to meddle in our business, even if it was the person who once moved you "


    as soon as Xu Ziyan''s voice fell, he heard the voice from the valley spread into the cave:


    " elder martial brother, we are lucky this time. We have caught Lingxiao in such a short time. If we can catch Lingxiao again by the way It''s really worthwhile to get the treasure of the Xu family in the secular world "


    " ha ha ha... " The people of chiyangzong laughed wildly together. They didn''t care about Lingxiao who was surrounded in the middle.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly stopped, other people also have color change, turn to pay attention to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s mind quickly thinking, this red Yangzong has the idea to his people, even if he dodged this time, but may not be able to avoid next time. More importantly, if you and others retreat this time, you will meet chiyangzong next time. It''s just that you and others are facing it independently. But now it''s different. At least there is a fifth floor Lingxiao that can be built together.


    "Ziyan, what shall we do?" Xu Lin asked in a low voice.


    "Let''s go back"


    Xu Ziyan bit his teeth and said in a low voice, "let''s see if we have a chance to catch all the people of chiyangzong."


    "Good"


    everyone nodded, and Xu Ziyan crept back. Xu Ziyan comes to Lin rou''er, grabs her wrist, and a stream of Zhenyuan is delivered to her body. Lin rou''er gently "cries" and wakes up from coma. Seeing that Lin rou''er was about to scream, Xu Ziyan quickly put her hand over her mouth. When Lin rou''er saw that it was Xu Ziyan and they were surprised, Xu Ziyan gently released her hand. Then she called Xu Qi, Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang to the entrance of the mountain and looked at the valley outside.


    In the valley not far from the cave entrance, Lingxiao was tightly surrounded by the people of Chiyang sect, leaving no space for Lingxiao to escape. Even in the air, there were three Chiyang sect people flying with their swords, blocking the way in the air. Although these chiyangzong people, in addition to Mo ran and Jing Yu, were monks in the foundation period, the rest of them were in the Qi refining period. However, as long as they stop Lingxiao for a moment, they will be enough to make Lingxiao lose the chance of escape, because the accomplishments of Mo ran and Jing Yu are higher than him. It only takes a moment to take him down.So. Lingxiao has not moved, he is waiting for the opportunity, although he does not know whether there will be an opportunity.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at the people of Chiyang sect. In addition to Mo ran and Jing Yu, there were 15 Chiyang sect disciples in the Qi refining period. The three people floating in the air are the 11th level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi. The remaining 12 people surrounding Lingxiao on the ground include four of the 12th level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi and eight of the 11th level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi.


    Xu Ziyan brought his accomplishments to his eyes. There was a water blue light shining in his eyes. That was the effect of Kunpeng''s tears wiping his eyes. Xu Ziyan gave it a name kunpengmu. However, to Xu Ziyan''s regret, her Kunpeng eyes have not yet been refined, and she still can''t see through the accomplishments of Mo ran and Jing Yu.


    With a wave, Xu Mei helps Lin rou''er to the entrance of the mountain and Xu Ziyan''s side. Xu Ziyan clung to Lin ruoer''s ear and said in a low voice:


    "Lin ruoer, I remember you told us that the two masters who came to hunt you this time were Mo ran, the eighth floor of the foundation period, and Jing Yu. Construction of the sixth floor during the foundation period. Which of them is Moran? Which is Jing Yu? "


    Lin rou''er put her mouth close to Xu Ziyan''s ear and said in a low voice, "the one with white beard is mo ran, and the one standing beside him without beard is Jing Yu."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and looked at the valley again. At the same time, he whispered to Xu Qi, Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang: "there are 17 people on the other side. The white beard is the eighth level of cultivation in the foundation period, and the beardless one standing beside him is the sixth level of cultivation in the foundation period. The three people floating in the air are the cultivation of the eleventh level in the air refining period, and the twelve people surrounding Lingxiao on the ground are also the cultivation of the air refining period. East, West, north, South, four directions, three people in each direction. Each of them has one monk in the twelfth level of the Qi refining period and two monks in the eleventh level of the Qi refining period. "


    At this point, Xu Ziyan pause for a while, then said softly: "what do you suggest?"


    Three people looked at each other, at the same time whispered: "Ziyan, you say it, we listen to you."


    Xu Ziyan sighed in his heart and looked into the valley again. He said in a soft voice, "we must catch all the 17 people in the valley in this action. We can''t miss one person, otherwise it will bring serious consequences to us and our family."


    "But Their accomplishments are higher than ours. We.... " Xu Lin wants to talk but stops, his brows are locked.


    Xu Ziyan swept his mental strength in the storage bracelet, took out eight of the thirty-eight eight talismans, frowned slightly, searched the seven talismans again, took out ten talismans, bit his fingers, and dropped a drop of blood on each talisman. There was a spiritual connection between the mind and each talisman Department.


    Put the eighteen talismans on the ground gently, and the eighteen talismans immediately disappeared into the ground. Xu Ziyan''s eyes are fixed on the situation in the valley, and his mind controls the eighteen talismans. He dives toward the crowd in the valley underground.


    In the valley, the ink dye suddenly slightly frowned, and looked around. At this time, Xu Ziyan had controlled the eighteen talismans, sneaked to the foot of the crowd in the valley, and immediately stopped sneaking. The slightly wrinkled eyebrows of Mo ran gradually spread out, but his eyes still looked around hesitantly. In the end, he didn''t find any trace, but he yelled to all around:


    "Lin rouer, you''d better come out right now, I''ve just found your action. If you don''t come out again, don''t blame me for being rude to your brother "


    Lin rouer in the cave wants to get up from the ground as soon as she shakes, her face turns pale, and her arms push hard. Next to Xu Ziyan immediately put a hand on her shoulder and gently shook her head, giving her a look of believing in herself. Then Lin rouer collapsed to the ground. Let the tears flow down.


    Xu Ziyan patted Lin rouer on the shoulder, then took out nine pieces of Wupin talismans and distributed them to the public. To Xu Qi, Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang, he said in a low voice:


    "after a while, I will start the talisman array and trap all the people on the ground. But the three people in the sky who are on the 11th floor of the gas refining period will be handed over to you. Later, as soon as I launch the array, the three of you will lead their respective groups to rush over. While they are still in a daze, the first and second groups will throw your talismans at the three people in the air. The third group should pay attention to whether there are people who have missed the net. If there are, they will kill them with your top five talismans.


    And then you''re going to pull back quickly. Because I don''t have so many eight grade and seven grade talismans, I managed to build a "hell prison long" talisman array with them. I''m afraid I can''t hold Mo ran and Jing Yu for a long time. "


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Thank you very much for killing Linglong, yz20bb, 0908154340312, 905108, dead fish on sticky board, Zhou Yu, Feng Wang, Ying_ Zha_ I''m not angel. I''m iien. I''m book friend 100112202810390. I''m lylljm. I''m flying through my fingers. I''m book friend 090605190807986. I''m Ji Feiyu. I''m just looking at the monthly ticket of Yu Yan''s classmate Lingyun 012 and nrnr Jinmo.


    I''m very grateful.


    Xu Ziyan took a serious look at everyone. Ning Sheng said, "these three people must be killed. They can''t run away. Do you understand? Don''t jump.


    "Understand," everyone nodded and whispered.


    "Ziyan, what will Mo ran and Jing Yu do if they run out?" Xu Lin asked softly.


    "Give it to me. I just want to know if you are sure to wipe out the three men?" Xu Ziyan said.


    "Yes," Xu Lin said in a low voice, "there are nine of us, nine top-level talismans of Wupin. We can eliminate three people who are in the period of refining Qi. There can be no one who can escape the net."


    "Good, remember to move fast, be sure to be tough"


    "yes" nine people nodded together. Although they didn''t know how Xu Ziyan would deal with the two monks during the foundation period, they believed that Xu Ziyan would never risk their lives. They were shocked and excited to look forward to it.


    Xu Ziyan retreats himself and helps Lin rouer to one side. The other nine people stood at the entrance of the mountain in turn, stepped on the flying sword, grasped the talisman in their hands, and were ready to rush out at any time. Everyone is very nervous at this time. Although he holds the top Rune of Wupin in his hand, he knows that it''s no problem to kill the three practitioners in the gas refining period, but he is the best comrades in arms after all. Will you give Lingdong another 50 votes before 12 o''clock today? As long as there are another 50 votes today, the bell will ring and stay up late, and tomorrow will still be nine thousand words.


    the best comrades in arms, burst out your strength and let the best take off.


    war


    war


    war


    war.


    by].


    by www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Thank you very much to Baoma Baoer classmate Martha classmate Shuyou 16336785 classmate daxinzhu classmate Shuyou 100729182646775 classmate Qiqi 198 classmate Shuyou 19982511 classmate Aoshi Yaoling classmate dead fish on sticky board classmate happy innocent 288 classmate 44yuan classmate zq023 classmate xiaobingka classmate''s monthly ticket


    thank you very much


    in the cave. Xu Lin whispered in Xu Ziyan''s ear and said, "Ziyan, what if they break the array you set and rescue the disciples of Chiyang sect?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly and said: "I won''t let them save me"


    at this time, in the valley outside the cave, nearly 30 forces floating in the air, about a thousand people, shrouded in the hell cage. Seeing that the hell cage was blasted, there was no sign of counterattack, but just restored to its original appearance, a defensive attitude Posture. After waiting for a little while, they fell together slowly.


    "Ha ha" next to Xu Lin suddenly said: "I didn''t expect that there would be so many people chasing us"


    at this time, people in the cave thought the same as Xu Lin, their faces were very ugly and their hearts were very heavy. At the same time, they all appreciate and admire Xu Ziyan. If Xu Ziyan had not decided to go to the endless forest, he would have been torn to pieces by the thousand people in front of him.


    The people outside the cave gradually approached the hell cage. When the people who lived in the gate fell to a certain height, they stopped and ordered the forces in the secular family to continue to fall. Although those secular families know which sects are avoiding risks. Let yourself and others take risks. However, the situation is so overwhelming that these figures who boast in the secular world have to bow their heads in front of the power of the clan and go to hell.


    Looking at the monks in the secular world falling slowly, the religious forces in the air watched them nervously and talked quietly.


    "Elder martial brother, do you know what the one on the ground is.


    "I haven''t seen it, but it''s very similar to the" hell cage "array mentioned by the elder martial brother."


    "Hell''s cage? So But it''s something that can be set up by people who specialize in array, such as the middle clan. We small clan can''t set up such an array at all. Isn''t it Is it the middle sect, or the monks of taixuan sect and Huayang sect? " The younger martial brother''s face changed greatly. For a moment, the small sect disciples floating in the air were frightened.


    At this time, those people in the secular family have been close to the hell cage, floating for a while, and there is no response when they see the stone house. Some brave people go straight to the top of the stone house. When they see that the stone house has not changed at all, they begin to bombard the stone house.


    Seeing this, more and more family disciples fell on the stone house. Some of them bombarded the stone house like the people in front of them. Some of them looked around to see if there was a mechanism entrance. Even the disciples of the small clan gradually put down their heart and slowly fell toward the hell cage.


    At this time, the hell cage is full of people. Even the ground in the valley is surrounded by people. The hell cage is also full of people. They bombard the hell cage with swords or mana. Those people in the small clan didn''t have a place to go, and they didn''t mean to do it by themselves. Floating near the top of hell''s cage, watching everything below.


    In the cave, Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed, his hands suddenly clenched. See that hell cage suddenly release the light of yellow. It lights up the night sky and dazzles people''s eyes.


    "It''s not easy to withdraw"


    the disciples of Xiaozong sect who had been floating in the air immediately rushed to the air with all their strength. Below them, the hell cage burst out with a thunderous roar, and the whole valley trembled and exploded. The power of the top talismans of the 18 pieces of seven and eight pieces, how these disciples of the secular world and the small clan can resist, is only a few breath time, those secular disciples who stand on the top of the hell cage and around the hell cage, even have no chance to scream, they are blown to pieces. Even if it was not fried into pieces, it became pieces of broken meat.


    It was the disciples of the xiaozongmen who got the chance to escape because of their distance from the hell cage, quick reaction and high cultivation. But in this way, there were three levels of disciples of xiaozongmen who were blown to ashes, and two levels of disciples were injured to varying degrees. Only the disciples of the fifth floor avoided being hurt. In this way, they were disheartened.


    The burst of the talisman was very short, that is, a few breath, and then it was quiet all around. If it were not for the mess in the valley, it would be as quiet as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Go quickly"


    the disciples of the small sect in the air were scared out of their wits at this time. They were quite sure that there were people from the middle sect or the large sect here. They dared to stay here for a while. They yelled and scattered around, making their efforts to eat milk come out. After only a breath or two, they disappeared without a trace.


    All the people in the cave, including Ling Xiao, who has been guessing Xu Ziyan''s identity, are looking at what happened in front of them with their mouths wide open. They can''t believe what happened in front of them. Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed, and he quickly made a judgment in his heart. Those fleeing disciples of xiaozongmen would not dare to return in a short time. It is an unknown number whether they dare to come back for a long time. So he cheered to the Xu family disciples who were still in a dull state"Go out and collect the spoils. Take whatever you can."


    With that, Xu Ziyan was the first to rush out of the cave, floating in the air, and his mental power spread around, carrying out a carpet like search. As long as we find those injured disciples who are still alive, we immediately cut off their heads and let them die.


    At this time, Xu Qi, Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang also reacted. They rushed out of the cave. Lingxiao was also quite moved, but he hesitated a little and didn''t go out in the end. There were not many bodies on the ground because they had been blown up into very small pieces. Only those flying swords and storage bags were not damaged. After all, they are also magic weapons, although they are of low grade.


    After killing the few undead people, Xu Ziyan blows like the wind to the cave where they came in. He quickly disperses the talisman array at both ends and puts away the talisman. And then he came back as fast as he could. At this time, less than two quarters of an hour had just passed, and the disciples of the Xu family quickly collected all the flying swords and storage bags. Because the owners of those storage bags have died, they have become ownerless. Therefore, these Xu family disciples took a storage bag and collected the rest. The flying swords were also received in the storage bag. Each person only carried one storage bag, and they were still searching for the spoils.


    Xu Ziyan came flying from the air, and whispered: "don''t look for it any more, let''s leave at once"


    after that, he rushed back to the cave, and other Xu family disciples also rose up and flew back to the cave. On entering the cave, Xu Ziyan looked at Lingxiao and Lin rouer, frowned slightly, and asked softly:


    "Lingxiao. We''re leaving. See you later. "


    Lingxiao silently handed over the disciple of huayangzong to Xu Ziyan. He grinned and finally closed his mouth without saying anything. But the weak Lin rouer said to Xu Ziyan in a weak voice:


    "elder martial sister, we want to follow you. I don''t know if we can?" Seeing Xu Ziyan''s hesitation, he quickly said:


    "it''s only temporary"


    Xu Ziyan looked up at Lingxiao and said in his heart that he was in the current crisis. There is a foundation period of the fifth floor of the master in the team, but also a big help. Besides, all the disciples of Chiyang sect have been killed. It is impossible for Chiyang sect to come to endless forest in a short time. In this way, there would be no threat from chiyangzong, and Lingxiao would become the help of others. At this time, he seems to want to join us, I''m afraid it''s because of his sister. So, Xu Ziyan nodded gently, but his tone was still cold and said:


    "yes, but I have a request."


    "What requirements?" Lingxiao Huoran looked up and looked happily at Xu Ziyan.


    "During the time you two join our team, you must obey my orders unconditionally." Xu Ziyan said in an unquestionable tone.


    "No problem, I believe you" Lingxiao said firmly, but let Xu Ziyan look a Leng.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s look, Ling Xiao explained in a low voice: "you have caught me, but you are not greedy for my treasure. You let me go, and you repay me with good for bad. You saved my sister, and you saved me tonight, so I believe you will not harm me"


    Xu Ziyan nodded to show understanding. Then he handed his chiyangzong disciple to him and said in a soft voice:


    "keep an eye on him"


    seeing Lingxiao pick up the man, Xu Ziyan turned to Xu Mei and said, "you Royal sword and Lin rouer, everyone leave here immediately and return to the spider hole."


    "Let''s go now, won''t it be a problem? Those who live in the clan... " Xu Qi asked in a worried whisper.


    "There will be no problem. I''m afraid those people who live in the sect have already flown a hundred miles away, and they will never dare to come back before dawn. It killed so many people at one time. Even if they want to come back, I''m afraid they have to think about it again and again. Therefore, now is the best time for us to go back. "


    "You''re right," Ling Xiao said suddenly.


    "Let''s go"


    with a clear drink, Xu Ziyan waves his hand to put away the rune array, and the rune array becomes a pile of runes and flies into Xu Ziyan''s hands. Xu Ziyan received them in the storage bag. And they went out of the valley. Out of the cave, Xu Ziyan removed the outside array, and the group took advantage of the night to fly away in the direction of the spider hole. In the night sky, the leaves rustle and the wind gradually blows fiercely, which makes the people on the flying sword flutter and hunt


    Best comrades in arms, you are really powerful. You have more than 30 votes in more than two hours. Now there is more than an hour to go before 12 o''clock.


    Best comrades in arms, let''s break out with me.


    it''s from].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Thank you so much for flying between your fingers. How can you choose the monthly pass of the student''s friend llu5? Thank you so much.


    sure enough, I didn''t meet a monk on the way. All the way back to the spider hole, a spider hole, we will sit on the ground, what happened today is really exciting. Let has been in the excitement and tension of the Xu family disciples, but back to the spider hole, relaxed down, then feel the whole body strength as if all were drained. Although the body seems to have no strength, but the spirit is more excited, a pair of eyes release a bright light, looking at each other.


    Only when Lingxiao and Lin rouer entered the cave, their eyes were full of surprise. Their brother and sister really admired that these people could find such a hidden place to live in. At the same time, they are also convinced of Xu Ziyan''s Fuzhen. They all know that if there was no Fuzhen isolated from the breath in the spider cave, they would have been found here long ago.


    Looking at everyone''s situation, Xu Ziyan had to shake his head and said softly, "let''s have a rest for a while, then we''ll count the spoils, and then plan our future actions."


    "We don''t have to rest," Xu said.


    "Let''s count the spoils now." Xu Tianlang also looked at Xu Ziyan excitedly.


    Others are even more so, with a glow of excitement in each eye. There are only four people here. They are Lingxiao brothers and sisters. In their hearts, they think that the booty has nothing to do with them. People are killed by Xu Ziyan, and things are picked up by Xu''s disciples. Besides, Lingxiao thinks he doesn''t lack those things, so he keeps a treasure. The other two are Xu Ziyan and Xu Lin. There are a lot of treasures in the two people''s storage rings and storage bracelets. Although many pills on Xu Ziyan''s body enter his own Dantian with the heart of Kunpeng, at least Xu Ziyan has seen it, hasn''t he?


    Lingxiao looks at Xu Ziyan thoughtfully. He is very surprised. He doesn''t understand what the background of these people is. A group of teenagers with low accomplishments dare to enter the endless forest. When I think of the scene just now, it seems that those sectarian forces and secular forces are coming towards them. Who are they? How can you provoke so many forces? What''s the identity of the girl who seems to be the leader?


    Not only her self-cultivation can''t see through, but also everyone is very excited about the gas refining period on the surface. Everyone is discussing the spoils warmly.


    At this time, it was daybreak. In the valley where Xu Ziyan left, above the collapsed cliff, a figure was floating in the air, looking calmly at the ruins and broken limbs below


    I''ve fulfilled my promise. Third, I''m really tired. Everyone, I''ve washed and slept. It seems that my wish to ask for another 50 pink and red tickets has failed. Thank you again to the people who voted for me.


    thank you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Last night in order to code out a chapter. Fortunately, it came up at noon today, and finally I didn''t sleep. Finally, I fell asleep on my desk unconsciously. Now my head is still buzzing. I''m trying not to say anything. After work in the evening, I continue to ask weakly: can I collect 100 tickets today?


    It was Xu Haoliang who was floating in the air. He heard the loud noise last night and saw the red light all over the sky. However, he did not dare to go openly, but quietly sneaked. He knew very well in his heart that it was Xu Tianlang who made the noise, and he couldn''t show up. In front of so many experts, it is no doubt a fool''s dream to save the disciples in the family. What he can do is to follow him secretly. If he is really a family disciple, he has to find a chance in the future, not to kill him immediately.


    therefore, instead of following the crowd into the valley, he hides himself outside the valley and silently waits for the monks to come out to see if they have caught Xu Tianlang and other family disciples before making plans. However, he didn''t wait long. I heard a thunderous roar from the valley, which shocked many people outside the valley. Then there were more than 200 bodies shooting towards the outside of the valley. They were in a state of confusion and speed, just like running for their lives.


    Xu Haoliang was shocked, but he clearly remembered that there were nearly a thousand people entering the valley. Now there are only a few hundred people flying out. Xu Haoliang did not dare to neglect him. He took up his body and ran away towards the distance. While running, he thought to himself:


    "what happened? Why is everyone running away? No matter what, everyone runs, and I run too. There''s nothing wrong with that "


    until dawn, Xu Haoliang was curious about what happened in that valley. He was also worried about Xu Tianlang and others. He didn''t know whether the voice had anything to do with Xu Tianlang and other family disciples. So, he carefully dived into the valley. At this time, Xu Haoliang was floating over the valley. Looking at the collapsed cliff and the mess in the valley, he was sure that what happened in the valley last night had nothing to do with Xu Tianlang and other family disciples.


    It is impossible to do such a thing with the strength of those disciples of the family. He looked around quietly. He thought that those people last night should have included all the people who entered the endless forest. So many people died all at once. Those who escaped still dare not come back to check. But what kind of people, with such power, would kill hundreds of monks at once? This shocked Xu Haoliang. Also very curious.


    The search failed, but he shook his head helplessly. His body moved up, stepped on the flying sword and rushed to the sky. He left the valley and disappeared between the blue sky and white clouds.


    Not long after Xu Haoliang left, dozens of figures came from the imperial sword in the air. The closer he got to the valley, the more slowly he hesitated. It was just dozens of those who fled last night.


    In the cave.


    Looking at the spoils in front of her, Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice: "everyone present, including Lingxiao and Lin rou''er, each selected a hundred bottles of pills suitable for his own cultivation. This is our booty. We have the right to use it. Let''s put the rest to elder brother Sirius, and give it to the family in the future. It''s also the harvest of our experience. "


    Xu Tianlang heard that Xu Ziyan asked him to take those pills and give them to his family in the future. He was obviously stunned for a moment, and his mouth moved, but he didn''t say anything in the end. Just silently nodded, eyes flashed a touch of trust. Everyone else nodded excitedly, and there was no objection to Xu Ziyan''s words. Only Lingxiao said softly:


    "Ziyan, oh, your name is Ziyan"


    "yes, elder martial brother Ling, what can I do for you?" Xu Ziyan nodded and asked.


    "Ziyan, we don''t want these spoils." Seeing that Xu Ziyan wanted to talk, Lingxiao waved to stop Xu Ziyan, and then said:


    "on the one hand, our brother and sister didn''t make the slightest effort in this harvest, on the other hand, you know, I don''t lack these things."


    Xu Ziyan suddenly realized that Lingxiao had the treasure left by his father. It was the treasure left by a clan leader. Naturally, it was not the booty that they could compare. So, he nodded and said in a soft voice:


    "well, we''re welcome"


    Ling Xiao nodded with a smile and continued: "Ziyan, and my younger martial brothers and sisters, please don''t call my sister Lin rouer any more. Her name is Ling rouer."


    "Well. OK. "Everyone nodded.


    After that, we once again opened the two storage bags with pills and began to choose pills separately. Among these people, Xu Lin was just pretending, while Xu Ziyan didn''t do it at all. Xu Qi sees Xu Ziyan sitting there. He asked Xu Ziyan strangely:


    "Ziyan, why don''t you take it?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly and said softly, "I won''t take it. The pills on my body are enough for me. It''s just that I want something else. "


    "Oh, you said Ziyan, as long as it''s something you need, you can take it casually. These things are originally a person''s booty. We just helped to pick it up."Xu Ziyan said with a dumb smile: "elder martial brother Qi, you can''t say that. We are a team, no matter how we get the harvest, it should be the whole team. Therefore, if one person does not agree, I will not take it "


    " Ziyan, you say, we will all agree. " Xu Lin said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, yes, we all agree." Others also stopped and nodded to Xu Ziyan.


    "So, Ziyan, you''d better choose one hundred bottles of pills. As for the other things you need, you''ll have to choose. " Xu Qi said with a smile. The others nodded and echoed.


    What Xu Ziyan originally wanted was the water system demon Dan in those demon Dan, because the water system demon Dan she had stored in the heart of Kunpeng had disappeared inexplicably. There were not many water system demon Dan left in the storage bracelet. For the growth of little Kunpeng, Xu Ziyan wanted to bring those water system demon Dan. Now see everyone''s attitude, it seems that they do not choose pills, they are embarrassed to choose general. Thinking about these pills, I don''t know how many pills I will take when I grow up. There is no harm in taking some. And since the companions have said that, don''t pretend to take it for nothing, right.


    So, Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile, and without looking at the label on the bottle, he reached out a hundred bottles of pills and received them in the storage bag. When the Xu family disciples saw that Xu Ziyan began to take the pills, they were relieved and began to choose the pills suitable for them. If Xu Ziyan didn''t do it, they would be embarrassed to take the 100 bottles of pills. As Xu Qi said, these spoils were originally Xu Ziyan''s harvest.


    Half an hour later, we just pick and choose some of the dazzling look, choose their own 100 bottles of pills. One by one, their faces were shining with excitement. Even if they are the disciples of the four big families in Beidi, even if they are the elite disciples of the family, they just get the share from the family every month. When they have so many pills, it''s like a dream to them.


    Seeing that everyone had finished the selection and put the pills back into the two storage bags, Xu Ziyan said to Xu Tianlang with a smile:


    "brother Sirius, put them away"


    Xu Tianlang nodded silently and put the two storage bags into his own storage bags. Xu Ziyan pointed to the two storage bags containing alchemy materials and said to Xu Qi:


    "elder martial brother Qi, put away these two bags of alchemy materials. It''s going to be the family. "


    Xu Qi also nodded silently and received two storage bags containing alchemy materials into his own. The reason why Xu Ziyan didn''t have the idea of alchemy materials was that most of the alchemy materials were from the gas refining period, which had no attraction for Xu Ziyan, so he gave them to Xu Qi generously. Then he pointed to the two storage bags with flying swords and said:


    "there are thirty-two medium quality flying swords in these bags, each of us takes one."


    Everyone nodded excitedly, Chinese flying sword. In the family, only the cultivation during the foundation period can have one. Now they will have a medium flying sword. This time, Xu Ziyan was not polite, but directly selected a medium quality water system flying sword from those flying swords. Other people also choose the suitable flying sword one after another, and soon finish the selection. Xu Ziyan pointed to one of the storage bags with flying swords and said to Xu Peng:


    "brother Peng, you can keep this bag of flying Swords"


    Xu Peng nodded and received the storage bag into his own storage bag. Xu Ziyan pointed to another storage bag with a flying sword and said to Xu Liangwei:


    "elder martial brother Liangwei, you will take care of this bag of flying sword."


    Xu Liangwei nodded in the same way. Put that storage bag away. Xu Ziyan took the storage bag containing the talisman to the middle again and said to everyone:


    "if you divide the talisman completely, you don''t have to leave it to the family. What we need most now is these things. The more these things are, the stronger our combat effectiveness will be. "


    Of course, everyone has no objection. Three girls, Xu Mei, Xu LAN and Xu meiruo, soon divided those talismans into twelve parts. Lingxiao and Ling rouer didn''t refuse this time, and they all accepted their own part. Seeing that everyone had put it away, Xu Ziyan asked Lingxiao curiously:


    "elder martial brother Ling, is there no talisman in the treasure your father left for you.


    "Yes," Lingxiao said awkwardly.


    "Why don''t you use it when you fight me?" Xu Ziyan is more strange.


    Lingxiao was even more embarrassed, grinning and saying with a bitter smile, "when I came out, I brought a lot of them, but they were all used up in more than a year of escape"


    Xu Ziyan was speechless for a while. At this time, on the other side of the north, Yang Rui was even more speechless.


    Nanlin city is built on the mountain. The mountain is called Nanlin mountain. At this time, it was in a huge palace and a secret room on the top of Nanlin mountain. Yang Rui and Yang Linglong sit on the ground with their knees crossed. In front of their father and daughter is a pool with a radius of 10 meters. Surprisingly, the color of the pool is goldIt is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Thank you very much to Shangyue, lq101, Ruyu, N123, xuefeiyang, happy 2608, LAN bingruxue, lawn chair, king ¡á Top classmate Li 047 (3) Dniel_ 2. Thank you for your pink ticket


    "do you really want to do this. Silent for a long time, Yang Rui said low.


    "Yes, father," Yang Linglong said in a soft voice. Her face was very pale, and every word she said was very difficult.


    "Linglong, you have to know that this golden pool is full of gold power, which is beyond the endurance of ordinary people. How many people died here in the family history. In addition to the founder of the Yang family who once got the force of the gold system in this golden pool, all the other family elders died in it. " Yang Rui''s voice was very heavy.


    "I know, but I still want to have a try." Yang Linglong clenched her lips and revealed firmness in her eyes.


    "Why?" Yang Rui Huoran asked.


    Yang Linglong lowered her head. After a while, she raised her head, looked at her father and said in a soft voice:


    "father, you know my current physical condition. I''m afraid that I''m very seriously injured this time..." Said here, Yang Linglong lowered his head again. For a long time, when she looked up again, her eyes had become clear. He said bitterly:


    "I don''t want to go on like this. I want to stand at the top of the youth generation in Beidi again. I want to beat Xu Ziyan personally. I don''t want to see Xu Ziyan''s back from now on. I want to get back what belongs to me"


    "in fact Linglong, as long as you sit next to this golden pool every day, it''s the same to practice. Why do you... "


    "No," Yang Linglong suddenly shook her head wildly and cried, "father, don''t cheat me any more. My own body, I know, I won''t enter the country any more. If I want to go back to the past, I have to break through and then stand up and seek a breakthrough in this golden pool. "


    "You Really? " Yang Rui''s look gradually calmed down.


    "Yes," Yang Linglong nodded firmly.


    "Well You just go down. "Yang Rui''s eyes flashed across the pain, looking at Yang Linglong''s voice and said:" Linglong, you can rest assured. If you really In case of an accident, I will kill Xu Ziyan and avenge you "


    " no, "Yang Linglong said slowly," father, believe me, I will be fine. Xu Ziyan belongs to me, and I will kill her myself to wash away the shame she has given me "


    Yang Linglong''s words fell down, changed to kneel, and gave Yang Rui a heavy kowtow nine times. Yang Rui was full of tears, shaking his hands to help Yang Linglong, but his hands were shaking. After kowtowing, Yang Linglong slowly got up from the ground, turned around, faced the golden pool, and walked down step by step


    Endless forest.


    Inside the spider hole.


    Xu Ziyan received the storage bag containing the blank Rune paper into his storage bag and said softly:


    "I''ll take these blank Rune paper. I''ll make some more runes for you when I have time."


    "Good Ziyan, you''re tired." everyone looked at Xu Ziyan gratefully, knowing that Xu Ziyan didn''t put away these talismans for himself, but to make talismans for everyone.


    "Elder martial brother Tianhai is as beautiful as elder martial sister." Pointing to the two bags of materials on the ground, Xu Ziyan said to Xu Tianhai and Xu meiruo:


    "you two keep one bag."


    "Well." Xu Tianhai and Xu meiruo each picked up a storage bag and put it away. Xu Ziyan picked up the storage bag containing the demon pill, looked at the crowd and said in a low voice:


    "I need the demon pill in it."


    "The water system demon Dan in it is all yours," Xu Qi and Xu Lin brothers said in unison.


    "Thank you" Xu Ziyan quietly responded and received the eight water demon pills in his storage bag. Then he gave Xu Lin the storage bag with the demon pill and the storage bag with the spirit stone, and said in a soft voice:


    "these two storage bags should be kept by elder martial brother Lin"


    "well," Xu Lin nodded and put the two storage bags away.


    "Let''s divide the gold, silver, food and water into 12 parts, one for each person. As for the clothes, we will choose about 10 pieces for later dressing up, and leave the rest here"


    after everyone''s distribution, Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "we each choose one of the hundreds of storage bags on the ground . Come on, Xu LAN, you have to pick the one with the largest space first "


    everyone smiles with kindness. Xu Lan''s face is red, but her eyes are full of joy. She reaches out to pick among the emptied storage bags for a while, and finally chooses one to hold in her arms. Her hands keep turning. Then Xu Ziyan put these storage bags into a storage bag and threw them to Xu Mei, saying:


    "these storage bags will be kept by you."Xu Mei took the storage bag and put it into the storage bag under her waist. At this time, everyone had finished sharing the spoils, looked at each other, and suddenly burst into laughter. This time, not only the harvest is rich, but also a hell cage of the Fuzhen will kill their own people almost a clean, at this time everyone''s mood is a lot easier.


    Xu Ziyan looks back at the disciple of Chiyang sect who still faints on the ground. Lingxiao immediately understands and grabs the disciple of Chiyang sect from his side and drags him to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan clapped his palm on his chest, and the disciple of chiyangzong woke up. At first, he looked around blankly. When he saw Lingxiao and Xu Ziyan, his face changed dramatically, and he sat up from the ground.


    Lingxiao stretched out his palm and pressed it on his shoulder. A pair of tiger eyes looked at him with murderous eyes. The disciple of chiyangzong was shivering all over, and then shaking like chaff. Xu Ziyan sat opposite him, quietly looking at him, a hand on his head. Lingxiao''s face opposite Xu Ziyan changed, because he saw that Xu Ziyan was performing soul searching. Soul searching skill can only be performed by those with high accomplishments to those with low accomplishments. The disciple of Chiyang sect is already the 11th level of accomplishments in the Qi refining period. From this point of view, Xu Ziyan''s lowest accomplishments are also the 12th level of accomplishments in the Qi refining period. But from Xu Ziyan''s relaxed manner, would she just be the twelfth level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi?


    At this time, the memory of the disciple of Chiyang sect poured into Xu Ziyan''s consciousness like flowing water. About a quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan gently withdrew his hand from the head of the disciple of Chiyang sect, and the disciple of Chiyang sect also fell down, and the pupils in his eyes had already spread. However, Ling Xiao, who was beside him, was still not at ease. He held out his big hand and grasped his head. With a little effort, he heard a "click" and twisted his head off.


    Xu Ziyan nodded to Lingxiao admiringly, turned his head and looked at the crowd. His eyes swept over each person''s face in turn. The corners of his mouth gradually tilted up, and his eyes were rippling with laughter. Looking at everyone''s puzzled appearance, Xu Ziyan finally couldn''t help laughing, and his body exuded joy from inside to outside.


    "Sister Ziyan, what do you know? "Say it quickly," said Xu Mei, anxiously, holding Xu Ziyan''s arm with both hands and shaking it vigorously.


    "Well, well, don''t shake it any more. If you shake it again, you''ll break your arm." Xu ziyanjiao said with a smile: "taixuanzong is OK, our family is ok too"


    "what?"


    "Really?"


    "How can taixuanzong be ok?"


    "Didn''t their Yuanying ancestors fall down? They didn''t jump.


    Everyone asked, with a look of anxiety on everyone''s face.


    "Lin QingHan, the great elder of taixuanzong, broke through the barriers and became the ancestor of Yuanying of the new generation of taixuanzong, so huayangzong had to retreat. And the three big families naturally dare not fight against our Xu family at this time. "


    "Well Why do the three families dare to hunt us down? "


    "The reason why the three families dare not attack our family is not that they are afraid of taixuanzong. You should know that the power of these sects only deals with the sects. Now that Huayang sect knows that taixuan sect has a new ancestor of Yuanying, it''s natural that he doesn''t dare to send the power of the sects to help the three sects. If they did, taixuanzong could also send the power of the clan to destroy the three families. Therefore, with Lin QingHan breaking through Yuanying, the secular world returned to its original track. The secular world still relies on the power of the secular world to solve their own problems, and the power of the clan will not participate.


    They didn''t dare to attack our Xu family''s ancestral land in the central capital because they couldn''t fight down at all. At the beginning, they had tasted the power of the Fu array I set up in the family''s meeting hall, and naturally they did not dare to attack. However, just because they did not attack the ancestral land of the Xu family, the capital of the central city, did not mean that they were afraid of the Xu family. On the contrary, they looked down on the Xu family except for the Xu family''s clan protection forces. These days, the three of them have joined hands to destroy the Xu family''s outside power and occupy a lot of our territory.


    However, the family has no way to deal with this situation. It is impossible for us to win if we face three families independently. Unless our Xu family''s strength surpasses them too much, reaches the small clan''s strength. It is precisely because of this that the three of them dare to join hands to arrest us. I think their goal is to kill us outside even if we can''t get the treasure of the Xu family, and never allow us to return to the family. Because once we all die outside, there will be a fault in the strength of the Xu family. In this way, the demise of the Xu family is only a matter of time. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept the crowd solemnly, and said: "therefore, we should not only return to our family safely, but also become stronger and stronger, so that our family can stand on the top of the secular world in northern China"


    in a moment, everyone''s emotions were excited, one by one waving their fists and shouting:


    "we want to be stronger"


    "we need to be stronger"


    "we need to be stronger" To be strong "


    " we want to be strong "


    " we want to be strong "¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    You best comrades in arms, are you really out of firepower www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Tang Tang 8719, who loves me so much, cloud''s boring grass (3), dve12, Shier 200311, yb800703, xingxingsha, Bali and a-rbbi.


    the bell rings and a hundred bows. Thank you very much (the third watch 4000 words) for returning the best comrades in arms


    Xu Ziyan will open his hands. He pressed down, and when everyone''s high emotion calmed down, he said slowly:


    "now, almost all the secular forces that track us into the endless forest have been killed by that hell cage, only some religious forces are left. They will never think that we did it. I''m afraid the forces of those sects will search in the endless forest for a while, but the forces outside the endless forest don''t know that all the people they sent into the endless forest are dead, so there is a gap in both power and information, which is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for us. "


    "Shall we go home?"


    Xu Qi said excitedly. All the people looked at Xu Ziyan with shining eyes, and their faces were red with excitement. In the past two months, they have gone through hardships, running on the line of life and death, and everyone''s heart is very heavy. On the one hand, I don''t know what the family is like. On the other hand, I''m at a loss about the future of myself and others. I have to protect the people who are chasing them all the time.


    It can be said that they had a very hard life, both physically and mentally. If Xu Ziyan had not been born and become their spiritual pillar, they would have fallen on the road of escape even if no enemy had caught up with them. Now it is said that there is nothing wrong with the family, and we and others can finally go home. You can imagine the excitement in everyone''s heart.


    Everyone is looking at Xu Ziyan nervously, eager to hear a positive reply from Xu Ziyan''s mouth. Xu Ziyan looked at everyone''s eager look, nodded with a smile and said:


    "yes, we can go home"


    "yes"


    all the people jumped up from the ground, jumped, hugged each other, and released their yearning for home. Xu Ziyan was also infected by this emotion. He raised his finger and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. Ling Xiao and Ling rou''er look at each other, and their eyes show the same meaning:


    "when can we go home?"


    after a long time, people''s mood gradually stabilized. Xu LAN ran over and hugged Xu Ziyan''s arm, still very excited and asked:


    "sister Ziyan, when shall we leave for home?"


    All the people were quiet, watching Xu Ziyan silently. Xu Ziyan thought for a moment, and said in a voice:


    "we need to make a good plan for this. Although there is a vacuum situation now, we don''t know each other inside and outside the endless forest. However, outside the endless forest, the power of the secular world and the small clan can not all be put into the endless forest. There must be many people tracking us outside. So we still have to be careful. "


    Xu Ziyan paused for a moment, looked at the people, and found that the excitement just disappeared on the people''s faces at this time, one by one thinking hard there. Xu Ziyan nodded with satisfaction, and then said:


    "I think it should be easier before we walk out of the endless forest. After all, those who enter into the endless forest are secular forces. They are almost dead, and those who live in the sect probably don''t think that we will leave the endless forest and search for the depth of the endless forest.


    It''s just that once we get out of the endless forest. It will be very conspicuous. If all forces have sentries outside the endless forest, they will recognize us. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, turned to Xu Tianhai and asked: "elder martial brother Tianhai, I don''t know if there is any other way to return to the family"


    "yes" Xu Tianhai nodded and said: "there is another way, completely land. We should move northward from here along the periphery of the forest, about a thousand miles away, and then walk out of the endless forest from there. There is a huge town called Langya. After Langya Town, we''ll go all the way East and return to our family. "


    "Langya town? Whose sphere of influence is there? "


    "It''s the Zhou family in Canglang City," said Xu Tianhai with a bitter smile.


    "Well, let''s go to Langya town. Although it''s the Zhou family''s territory, it''s better than being found out and chased as soon as we get out of the endless forest"


    everyone looked at each other and agreed. Xu Ziyan clapped his hands and said with a smile:


    "now we have a good rest, recover from fatigue, and raise our spirits. Tonight, we will start to go home"


    "good home"


    everyone clapped their hands in high spirits, and then found a place one by one to start breathing. Xu Ziyan is no exception. Everyone tries his best to calm his mood and enter into the breathing.


    Xu Ziyan woke up from breathing adjustment, thought a little, stood up and walked out of the cave. The spider king saw Xu Ziyan come out, quickly pull eight back to climb in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan looked at it quietly and said with a faint smile:"You and I have some predestination, so I''ll leave you something"


    then Xu Ziyan took out two bottles of pills and put them in front of the spider king. The spider king''s antennae trembled and fell on the ground, kowtowing to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "I don''t know if you can become a human in the future?" Suddenly, an idea flashed in my heart, and I couldn''t help laughing, and said softly:


    "I''ll give you a name." looking at the spider king looking up at himself, it seemed that he was waiting for his name, he said with a smile:


    "just call him chunsanniang"


    the spider king kowtowed repeatedly, and even Xu Ziyan could feel it There was joy in my body.


    "You remember" Xu Ziyan''s face became very serious, but his smile could not be hidden in his eyes:


    "if you get nature and cultivate your body in the future, you must remember the following two sentences that I gave you:" peach blossoms never grow where they go, and money doesn''t protect your head. "Do you remember? Don''t jump.


    The spider king nodded his head vigorously. Xu Ziyan then asked, "do you understand the meaning of these two sentences.


    The spider king hesitated a little, then shook his head. Xu Ziyan still said seriously:


    "then you can understand it slowly. When you understand it, that is, when you are famous all over the world"


    he waved his hand and sent the spider king away. Xu Ziyan is in a good mood today. Soon to go home, and the forces of all sides were also killed by their own hell cage, with a rare moment of relief in their hearts.


    Walk to the spider hole, look up at the sky above the valley. suddenly. There was a warning in her heart. As soon as her heart pulled out, her consciousness was in a trance for a moment, as if she had crossed the space, and a figure came into her mind. The figure with resentment, with reluctance, with the momentum of the sky, let Xu Ziyan feel the threat of both distant and close. The face of the figure gradually became clear in Xu Ziyan''s consciousness. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes coagulated and his mind got together, the illusory face burst into pieces. Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked to the north, his eyes seemed to penetrate the space, and he said in a soft voice:


    "yanglinglong"


    Nanlin City, the top of Nanlin mountain, in the secret room.


    Yang Rui stands beside the golden pool, clenching his fists. His nails have been dug into the meat, and the blood drops on the ground, but Yang Rui has no idea. His eyes were fixed on Yang Linglong in the golden pool, and his eyes were full of heartache and anxiety.


    In the golden pool, Yang Linglong is bathed in blood. The golden force in the pool tears Yang Linglong back and forth, making Yang Linglong''s skin almost completely broken. The spirit liquid in the golden pool. At this time has become a vortex, slowly rotating. Although the whirlpool rotates slowly, each whirlpool seems to be composed of tens of thousands of small swords, which mercilessly peels off Yang Linglong''s muscles. In many places, his bones have been exposed.


    Yang Linglong clenched her teeth, and the seven orifices kept bleeding. Consciousness in a burst of fuzzy, almost collapse, the soul in the body seems to be floating, will be discrete.


    Standing by the pool, Yang Rui''s face changed and his figure moved. I want to fly in the air and pull Yang Linglong out of the pool. Yang Linglong in the pool saw his action and cried out: "no"


    with Yang Linglong''s sad "no", a strong golden light was suddenly released from Yang Linglong''s Dantian. The color of the golden light was far more gorgeous than the golden light of Lingye in the pool. The dazzling golden light makes Yang Rui''s body look at Yang Linglong in the golden pool.


    At this time, the golden light in Yang Linglong''s Dantian quickly spread, and soon wrapped Yang Linglong''s body in it, forming the shape of a giant gun, flashing like the essence of the general light.


    "Jin Yuanli brand" Yang Rui, standing beside the pool, mumbles to himself: "it''s Jin Yuanli brand"


    and then his face is ecstatic: "it''s said that only the ancestors of the Yang family have Jin Yuanli brand. I didn''t expect that there would be Jin Yuanli brand in Linglong''s body."


    Yang Rui fell to his knees in tears. Tears blurred his eyes, but he still looked at Yang Linglong in the golden pool.


    At this time, the golden power in the golden pool rushes madly towards Yang Linglong, and the brand of the gun shaped golden force that envelops Yang Linglong gradually becomes more and more solid


    Night.


    A crescent moon hung high in the sky, and stars twinkled all over the sky. In the endless forest, a group of people with flying swords, in the jungle, toward the north.


    Xu Ziyan, they still did not fly high in the air, which would expose their hiding, so they still flew rapidly in the jungle as before. The requirement for the imperial sword is already very high. From time to time, they have to avoid the blocking objects such as tree trunks. Fortunately, after these days of training, Xu Ziyan has become more proficient.


    At this time, the first group of Xu Tianlang still flies in the front, then the second group of Xu Lin, followed by Xu Ziyan, and then the third group of Xu Qi. Lingxiao walks in the back, while Ling rouer flies by the third group of Xu LAN carrying the imperial sword. There is no way. Xu Mei and Xu meiruo are in the first and second groups. Fierce fighting will break out at any time. Relatively speaking, only the third team on guard will be easier. Therefore, Xu Ziyan takes care of Ling rouer and gives it to Xu LAN. Lingxiao and Xu Ziyan set up a fourth group. Their task is to judge which direction they want to move in at any time, and give action immediately.Central capital city, city Lord''s mansion.


    Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng sat around the table. Everyone''s face is a light and joyful color. Li Wanpeng laughed and said:


    "today, the peripheral forces of the Xu family have been eroded by the three big families, but the Xu family can only shrink in the central capital and dare not fight back. The elites of the younger generation in the family don''t know life or death. Even if they are still alive, I don''t think they will come back alive in the end. In this way, our action is closer to success. Ha ha ha... "


    "Ha ha ha..." The three men in the study burst into laughter.


    When several people''s laughter was exhausted, Xiao Rugui asked with a smile, "brother Wanpeng, why did you stop us from sending our disciples to pursue and kill the ten disciples of the Xu family, but withdraw all the disciples back in Bowang city?"


    "Yes, what is it for? You know, the ten disciples of the Xu family are carrying the treasure of the Xu family, "Wu Meng asked.


    "I knew you wouldn''t understand," Li Wanpeng said proudly. "There are two reasons why I want the three of us to withdraw all our forces." At this point, Li Wanpeng stretched out two fingers of his left hand, then pressed one finger with his right hand and said: "on the one hand, it is to avoid the suspicion of the Xu family, or it is for us to neglect prevention, which is more beneficial for us to act."


    He pressed the second finger and said, "on the other hand, I don''t want to hurt our strength. In Bowang City, we have seen that in addition to the three big families in Beidi, other small and medium-sized families are also involved. What''s more, some small clan forces are also involved. Do you think that even if the ten disciples of the Xu family are caught, we have the ability to gain.


    Seeing that Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng were silent, Li Wanpeng said faintly: "so it''s better to keep strength and finally win the whole Xu family by putting time and energy on the ten disciples. In this way, everything of the Xu family is ours "


    looking at Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng''s admiring eyes, Li Wanpeng smiles triumphantly and thinks to himself with disdain:" just you two idiots, when you clean up the Xu family, it''s your turn "


    time flies in the mood of going home. Seven days later, Xu Ziyan and his party were sitting under some big trees to have a rest. Xu Ziyan turned his head and asked Xu Tianhai Road:


    "elder martial brother Tianhai, how long will it take us to get out of the endless forest and see Langya town?"


    Today, at the third shift, ten thousand words were said nothing, and there were 69 votes to the third place www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Thank you very much for 080714161626852, gewang, dve12, Qingcao, Linglong, sprouting queen (2), xinwuzhaosheng, youzhao (2), Maoxie, Qingfeng, ey, guanqingxian (2), lingyanruxue, Shuyou, 081009162537418, I like red, dve12 Nagasaki nainainai''s Pink ticket


    the bell rang and he was very grateful


    "another day will be almost the same." Xu Tianhai estimated and said: "I am not very clear, but with what I heard at the beginning, it should be like this."


    "Well," Xu Ziyan nodded and said to Xu Lin, "elder martial brother Lin, go to the front to check. Although we haven''t met anyone these days, we should be more careful. "


    "Good" Xu Lin stood up from the ground, with Xu Liangwei and Xu Mei flying toward the front.


    Nanlin City, the top of Nanlin mountain, in the secret room.


    As time goes by, Yang Rui on the edge of the pool has calmed down. He sits on the ground with his knees crossed and stares at the giant gun in the golden pool. For twelve hours, the gun finally stopped absorbing the power of gold in the golden pool. The whirlpool around Yang Linglong is also quietly dispersed. The huge gun standing in the middle of the golden pool is shrinking very slowly. Yang Rui beside the pool is staring at the golden gun nervously and excitedly.


    After a full hour, the golden gun was completely hidden in Yang Linglong''s body, and Yang Linglong''s figure appeared in the pool. At this time, Yang Linglong''s original appearance of bathing in blood has disappeared. There is no trace of blood on her body. Her whole body is shining with a layer of golden light, even the skin on her face. Her eyes are shining with golden light.


    Gradually, the golden light on Yang Linglong''s body began to hide into her body, revealing her white and delicate skin. It was no longer the original healthy wheat color, and her eyes were clear again. Yang Linglong slowly came up from the golden pool, his face rippling with excitement.


    Yang Rui stands up from the ground, takes out a robe from the storage bag and greets Yang Linglong. He puts the robe on Yang Linglong with excitement and compassion. Yang Linglong put on her robe with a blush on her face, but after all, she couldn''t help her excitement. She looked up and said to Yang Rui excitedly:


    "father, I''ve made it"


    Yang Rui was no less excited than Yang Linglong. She shook her hands and stroked Yang Linglong''s long hair, and said excitedly:


    "Linglong, I didn''t expect that there was gold in your body The brand of the force. You know, in the history of our Yang family, only our ancestors had the brand of the golden force, and only our ancestors had ever practiced successfully in the golden pool. Unfortunately, my daughter has become the second person in the family to have the brand of the golden force, and the second person to practice successfully in the golden pool. Linglong, do you know what cultivation you are now.


    Yang Linglong was stunned for a moment, and quickly sank her consciousness into her body. In an instant, a touch of surprise floated on her face. Looking up at Yang Rui in surprise, he said incredulously:


    "father, I Yang Rui gently nodded his head and said, "yes, Linglong. My father guessed that''s the case, because my father can''t see through your accomplishments. Now you are the fourth level of accomplishments in the foundation period. You are the first real young talent in the secular world of northern China. You are put in the sect, which is no less than the younger generation in those sects Let''s go. "


    Yang Linglong nodded, eyes flashing Li Mang, staring at his father, tone firmly said: "father, that Xu Ziyan now but still in the capital city Xu?"


    "No," Yang Rui shook his head and said, "she and the other nine young generation elites of the Xu family left the Xu family." then, Yang Rui simply explained the news he had received to Yang Linglong.


    "Father means that Xu Ziyan escaped into the endless forest?"


    "It should be." Yang Rui nodded his head and said: "on the one hand, they can''t find Xu Ziyan in Beidi. On the other hand, the secret agent in Xichi town comes with the news that Xu''s disciples are there. Therefore, many forces, including our Yang family, have invested a large part of the power of searching for Xu family disciples in the endless forest. "


    "What about the Xu family? Did the people they sent out to look for Xu Ziyan enter the endless forest? " Yang Linglong''s eyes are shining with wisdom.


    Yang Rui slightly frowned, gently shook his head and said, "no, the Xu family are very strange. Originally, it was Xu Haoliang who led the team to look for Xu Ziyan. Later, Xu Haoliang and your uncle Yang long suddenly disappeared after the first battle. According to your uncle Yang long, Xu Haoliang was injured "


    " Uncle beat Xu Haoliang? " Yang Linglong said excitedly.


    "No, your uncle Yang long was also injured, so this time he didn''t enter the endless forest, and your uncle Yang Bu led the team into the endless forest. While you were recovering, your uncle Yang long was monitoring the people of the Xu family and following the steps of the Xu family."


    "Who is the leader of the Xu family now?""It''s Xu Haoran''s father, Xu Dingtian." when he said this, Yang Rui said with a bitter smile, "the Xu family is really attentive to these ten disciples. Even Xu Dingtian, who has closed the door, has come out."


    "Father, I''m going to find uncle Yang long. I hope to fight with Xu Ziyan again." Li Mang''s eyes flicker in Yang Linglong''s eyes.


    "No way," Yang Rui said flatly.


    "Why?" Yang Linglong raised her head.


    "Linglong, although you are now the fourth floor of the foundation period, your realm is very unstable, and you may fall down at any time. You''d better stabilize the realm first, and let go of Xu Ziyan''s business "


    " no "Yang Linglong''s stubborn eyes.


    "Linglong, it''s hard to cultivate. You know, as long as you stabilize the realm, with the brand of your golden force and the golden force you just absorbed in the golden pool, your future cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. Don''t let some small things delay your future. "


    "No," said Yang Linglong, still stubbornly shaking her head, "this knot can''t be solved. I can''t calm down."


    Yang Rui sighed, hesitated for a while, and finally nodded and said, "OK"


    then he looked at Yang Linglong and asked, "Linglong, why don''t you go into the endless forest to find your uncle Yang Bu, but to find your uncle Yang long?"


    Yang Linglong said softly: "I think if Xu Ziyan really entered the endless forest and had so many forces to enter the endless forest, if I found her, I would not have the chance to avenge myself. But if they don''t go into the endless forest, I can get the chance to face her outside. "


    Yang Linglong pondered for a moment, and continued: "also, if Xu Ziyan is not caught in the endless forest, if she wants to return to her family, she will not go to Xichi Town, which has offended the Hai family, but Langya Town, which is controlled by the Zhou family. So I will go to find uncle Yang long and search for Xu Ziyan with him, and start to Langya town."


    Yang Rui just thought for a moment, then looked at Yang Linglong admiringly and said, "Linglong, your analysis is good. When are you going to leave? "


    "I''ll start right away"


    the early morning sun is not very strong, Xu Ziyan and others have finished their rest, chatting under several big trees, waiting for Xu Lin and them to return. All of a sudden, the mana wave came from the distance. Xu Ziyan and others stood up and flew to the place where the mana wave was. Because they all felt from the fluctuating mana that it was Xu Lin''s fire mana.


    "Everyone be careful, ready to fight at any time," Xu Ziyan shouted.


    All the people immediately entered the state of fighting. Even these days, because of the nourishment of Xu Ziyan''s Lingquan water, Ling rou''er has begun to take pills. In the recovery period, Ling rou''er also stands behind Xu LAN tightly with a talisman in her hand.


    "Once it''s found that it''s the enemy, brother Sirius''s second team rushes up immediately, while brother Qi''s third team is still on guard. Elder martial brother Ling, you and I will act according to circumstances. "


    "Good" everyone nodded.


    "Let''s go"


    with a shrill howl, Xu Peng and Xu meiruo speeded up and flew to the front with other people behind them. It did not fly in a straight line, but in a diamond shape. Xu Tianlang three people fly in the front, Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao a left and a right, Xu Qi with the third group and lingrouer fly in the last.


    "If the situation is not so bad, we should try our best to use the flying sword to kill each other and not make too much noise. If the situation is in crisis, we should use talismans decisively. " Xu Ziyan looked anxiously at the front and said.


    "I understand," all the people answered in unison, looking anxiously ahead and speeding up the flight again.


    At this time, a larger wave of mana came from the front, which was the power to release the talisman. Xu Ziyan recognized that it was the power of the talisman with her familiarity with the talisman. This makes Xu Ziyan and others more anxious. I don''t know what happened to Xu Lin in front of them. As they were anxiously flying, they saw three black spots flying in the opposite direction.


    Flying in front of Xu Sirius suddenly stopped, raised his right hand, motioned everyone to stop. All the people stopped, holding the talisman in their hands, slightly squinting at the approaching black spot in the distance.


    Today''s Xu family disciples are not rookies just out of the family. With this experience, they have learned to face everything calmly. The strong wind in the air blows up people''s clothes and makes a sound of hunting, but people''s bodies are still in the air.


    The black spots in the sky were getting bigger and bigger. Soon, people could see clearly the three people flying in front of them. They could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. It turned out that the three people in the first group of Xu Lin were flying in.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, what''s the matter?"


    "Met a team of hunters." Xu Lin said softly.


    "Solved?"


    "It''s all settled."


    "No one else found out?"


    "No, after killing them, we searched around again.""Are there any masters among them?"


    "There is one in the fourth layer of the gas refining period, and the rest are in the second layer of the gas refining period. There were fifteen people in all, and at last we released the talisman. " Said here, Xu Lin said with a smile: "they also released the talisman, but not as high as our grade."


    Xu Ziyan thought a little in the air:


    "let''s go and have a look"


    will I have a surprise in four hours?


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of melancholy Lanxin, qiz821, vie (2), Xibao Xiuxian, V (3), dve12, Kangxi, jingjinglan, and so on. This time, the first group of Xu Lin flew in front, the second group of Xu Sirius followed closely, the third group of Xu Qi was at the end, the three groups formed a straight line, Lingxiao and Xu Ziyan flew left and right on both sides.


    The flying speed of the imperial sword was very fast. About a quarter of an hour later, Xu Lin, who was flying in the front, began to land down. Xu Ziyan and others followed and landed in a forest. At this point in front of this piece of forest has been almost completely destroyed, everywhere is the collapse of broken tree trunks. Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked around. He didn''t see a corpse, so he turned his head and asked Xu Lin: "elder martial brother Lin, where are those people''s corpses?"


    "I burned them all!" Xu Lin replied.


    "Where are their storage bags?" Xu Ziyan asked with a slight frown.


    "It''s all here."


    Xu Lin took out a large space storage bag from his waist, and then took out 15 storage bags from inside and put them on the ground. Xu Ziyan looked at the fifteen storage bags in front of him and asked:


    "elder martial brother Lin, have you checked the things in the storage bags.


    "Yes, in addition to the pills and talismans they brought, they are all second-class demon pills, as well as the skins and bones of some monsters and some useful things on them. And then there are some herbs. "


    "Well," Xu Ziyan''s mental power quickly swept through the fifteen storage bags. Found some water demon Dan, although lower grade, Xu Ziyan for small Kunpeng, or take them out, a total of only three, and one is a product.


    "I want the three water system demon pills"


    of course, people have no objection. Since last time in the spider cave, Xu Ziyan said that he needed the water system demon pills, although we don''t know why. But if they have the demon Dan of water system, they will give it to Xu Ziyan without hesitation.


    Xu Ziyan saw that everyone had no objection, so he took away the three water system demon pills, and then noticed that there were dozens of bottles with the same appearance inside, which were not marked with the name of the pill. Xu Ziyan stretched out his hand and took a bottle in the air. When he opened the lid, it turned out that it was the blood of some second-class monsters. Xu Ziyan also received dozens of bottles of blood into his storage bag and said in a soft voice:


    "I want the blood of these monsters, too?"


    Xu Qi looked at Xu Ziyan''s action and asked, "Ziyan, what do you want the blood for?"


    "They are much better than cinnabar"


    "Oh" people suddenly realized that Xu Ziyan made the runes for everyone, and they had no opinions.


    Seeing that there was no other thing that he could use, Xu Ziyan pointed to the fifteen storage bags on the ground and said:


    "each of us has a storage bag. The pills and talismans in it belong to us, but they are not good things. The pills are nothing more than spirit pills, and the highest talismans are no more than second grade."


    They all took a storage bag at random and looked at it. There was no expression. If this had happened before, it would have never happened. There is at least one bottle of Yunling pill in each storage bag, which is also one hundred pills, and some tonic pills and so on. If they had a bottle of Yunling pill, they would have jumped up happily, not to mention the second grade talismans.


    However, these Xu family disciples are not what they were when they left the family. Now that they have opened their eyes, they are no worse than their patriarch Xu Haoran. How can you still see these things in front of you, so everyone looks very calm, calmly looking at the things in the storage bag.


    Seeing everyone''s calm expression, Xu Ziyan sighed that everyone had opened their eyes, but at the same time, he was also very satisfied with the maturity of the people. His eyes swept the people in turn, and he said in a voice:


    "everyone put on the hunter''s clothes in the storage bag, and then adjusted his cultivation to his real cultivation. From here to Langya Town, we are a hunting team." Speaking of this, he turned to Ling Xiao and Ling rou''er and said:


    "of course, brother Ling and elder martial sister Ling should adjust their accomplishments to the fifth level of the gas refining period."


    "Good"


    Ling Xiao and Ling rou''er originally had a breath collecting charm. They heard Xu Ziyan''s words. He immediately adjusted his cultivation to the fifth level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi. And other people also listened to Xu Ziyan''s command and adjusted their cultivation to their own real state. While adjusting his cultivation, Xu Tianlang asked in a puzzled way:


    "Ziyan, why is that? Don''t we want to hide our accomplishments? Now that we have fully revealed our accomplishments, will our identities be exposed "


    " no, if we don''t reveal our true accomplishments, our identities will be exposed. " Xu Ziyan''s eyes sparkled with wisdom. Looking at the crowd, he said:


    "now we are going out from the endless forest. If we are still going out with a group of acquired accomplishments, it is bound to arouse the suspicion of others. What''s this place? It''s endless forest. How can a group of rookies come in the day after tomorrow? Besides, our accomplishments have been improved. They are not the same as before. Our pursuers will never think that we will break through in such a short time. What''s more, now we are not ten people. The addition of elder martial brother and elder martial sister Ling can also play a role in confusing the enemy. "After hearing this, everyone suddenly realized that Xu Ziyan''s admiration for him went up another step. Even Lingxiao admired Xu Ziyan''s wisdom in his heart. As a veteran who had been on the run for more than a year, he had thought of this problem for a long time. Also want to find an opportunity to remind Xu Ziyan, did not expect Xu Ziyan already thought of this problem.


    Over the past few days, the longer she has been with Xu Ziyan, the more curious Ling Xiao is about Xu Ziyan. At this time, she looks at Xu Ziyan with her tiger eyes. Ling rou''er, who is standing beside her, looks at her brother''s appearance. She can''t help but smile, and her beautiful eyes turn into crescent.


    After understanding the meaning of Xu Ziyan, the men and women separated and began to change into hunter''s clothes. Soon, everyone changed their clothes. They came out of the woods. Seeing that everyone was dressed like a model, Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "today, we have to rush all day to reach the edge of the forest in front of Langya town before dark, and then rest there for a whole night. The next morning, we will leave endless forest and enter Langya town."


    "Good"


    the crowd should be in a daze. The flying sword comes out around the body and shines brightly in the morning sun. With one vertical body, they step on the flying sword, go straight to the sky and fly towards the front.


    The afterglow of the setting sun is more gorgeous, as if knowing that he is about to be swallowed by the darkness, and sparing no effort to sprinkle his final light on the whole world. In a fiery sunset, twelve figures come across the sky. Xu Ziyan looked into the distance in the air and saw the outline of Langya town.


    "Langya Town," Xu Mei exclaimed pleasantly.


    "Let''s go down," Xu Ziyan called.


    Twelve figures fell to the ground. Everyone''s face reveals fatigue, especially Ling rou''er, who shares a flying sword with Xu LAN, is in the stage of recovery. It''s even more exhausting.


    "We''ll have a good rest tonight, and tomorrow we''ll really embark on the journey home. I don''t know what kind of difficulties and dangers will be waiting for us." Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    Everyone was both excited and worried at this time. Looking at the direction of Langya Town, they were full of thoughts. For a moment, they had no interest in speaking. After eating their food, they took a pill and entered the breathing adjustment.


    The night falls, and the endless forest is dark. In the interest adjustment, the night flies by.


    The endless night on the horizon. All of a sudden there was a flash of white. The line of white quickly spread towards the endless night. Then there was a blaze of red, a round of sunrise jumping merrily, rising from the distant horizon.


    Xu Ziyan is standing on a treetop. His body is undulating with the treetop''s fluttering in the mountain wind. His whole body is coated with dazzling red by the sunrise, like a phoenix leaping on the treetop.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the rising of the sun, and his mood seemed to fly with it. In his heart, he felt full of pride, spread out his arms, faced the rising sun, and whispered:


    "at the beginning of the sun, thousands of mountains were burning.


    In an instant, the stars and the waning moon were driven away


    Before the sound of chanting fell, more than a dozen body shapes staggered and jumped on the treetops respectively. The body shape fluctuated with the rippling of the treetops, looking at the sunrise in the sky. The sun is shining on these young people. Each of them is like a phoenix bathing in fire, full of life and vitality, just like the rising sun.


    Everyone is immersed in the shock of sunrise. At this moment, everyone has different feelings. The mood rises with the rising of the sun, and the aura in the body is constantly surging. My ears resound with Xu Ziyan''s poems. I just feel that I can crush all the obstacles that lie on my way forward, just like the sun, unstoppable, driving away the stars and the waning moon.


    It was not until the red sun rose high above the sky and drove all the darkness away that people woke up from their feelings. Everyone found that their cultivation had been promoted, and there was a sign of breakthrough. This makes everyone very happy. When we think about it, we have not only broadened our horizons, but also matured a lot. Moreover, the improvement of cultivation is not comparable to that in the family. If we can make another breakthrough, we will return to our family safely from the encirclement and killing of various forces in the north. I don''t know if those elders will be so surprised that their eyes fall to the ground from their eyes.


    The joy of mood makes people reach the peak both mentally and physically. Looking at the faint outline of Langya town in the distance, they think that from this moment on, they will embark on the journey home. Everyone''s mood is very excited


    "starting to eat in Langya town" Xu Ziyan waved his sleeves and cheered softly.


    "It''s good to go to Langya town and have a good meal." the thought of having a good meal inspired everyone.


    All of a sudden, in the morning sun, more than a dozen figures flying with their swords, meandering towards Langya town


    With one and a half hours left, the gap is widening again. The first three are disappearing in front of my eyes. I know that my comrades in arms have tried their best and are tired. Maybe this monthly ticket list is not what I should think of as a grassroots newcomer like me. It belongs to God. Thank you for making your comrades tiredIt is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Thank you very much to melancholy Lanxin classmate Qi z821 classmate VIL (2 photos) classmate Xibao Xiuxian V classmate dve12 classmate Kangxi classmate crystal blue classmate Freya al classmate Weiwei moving (2 photos) classmate scholar love sword classmate fish water falling flower (5 photos) classmate yz2102009 classmate LM classmate grape II classmate Xiaoye 1991 classmate 123455 classmate shell crazy visit classmate Ying_ Zha_ The monthly tickets of students jen0626, 091021195041102 and 091021195041102 were


    ringing and bowing. I''m very grateful


    on the way to Langya town. Xu Ziyan and others are walking with their swords. At this time, in Langya Town, it was a chance meeting. Since Xu Dingtian left the family, he soon found Xu haocang, and then took over the search for Xu Ziyan and others. After Xu Dingtian''s analysis, he thinks that Xu Ziyan and others are likely to enter the endless forest. But Xu Haoliang had already followed him, and a large number of family forces in the north, as well as the small clan forces in xiuxianjie, had divided their hands and entered the endless forest. If Xu Dingtian leads his family''s disciples into the endless forest at this time, it is bound to give a signal to all the forces in Beidi, that is, the Xu family has exactly received the news that Xu Ziyan and others have entered the endless forest.


    In this way, I''m afraid all the northern forces will rush into the endless forest. Even if Xu Ziyan and others are found in the endless forest, I''m afraid the end will be that Xu Ziyan and others and those who are looking for them will all die. In this way, it is better to attract the attention of some forces outside the endless forest, so that Xu Ziyan and Xu Haoliang can face less difficulties.


    What''s more, Xu Ziyan and others'' entering the endless forest is just our prediction, and the real situation may not be so. Moreover, if Xu Ziyan and others really enter the endless forest and have not been discovered by the pursuers, then if they want to return to the family, they will not return in the same place foolishly, and will definitely take another road. Langya town.


    Therefore, Xu Dingtian decided to search for Xu Ziyan and others carefully outside the endless forest, and move closer to Langya Town, hoping to receive Xu Ziyan and others there.


    In this way, outside the endless forest, Xu Ziyan and others could not be found everywhere. They all followed Xu Dingtian and his party to the direction of Langya town. When they got closer to Langya Town, all the forces reacted. That is, the ten young disciples of the Xu family may have entered the endless forest, but they will never return. Instead, they are in the endless forest, heading for Langya Town, meeting with Xu Dingtian in Langya Town, and then returning to the family. In this way, all the forces who thought they could see through the Xu family''s mind stepped up to follow Xu Dingtian closely, looking forward to the meeting between the ten young disciples of the Xu family and Xu Dingtian, which made Xu Dingtian headache. In his heart, he prayed that Xu Ziyan and others would not appear in Langya town.


    Finally, Xu Dingtian and others came to Langya town. All forces in the north also gathered in Langya town. For a while, the town of Langya was master everywhere, and surrounded by all kinds of forces.


    Langya town became Langya town because it was called Langya Mountain. Originally, Langya town was also a part of the endless forest. With the constant conquest and felling of the endless forest by human friars, it gradually expanded to Langya Mountain.


    Langya Mountain is a unique peak shrouded in dense fog all year round. I can''t see what it really looks like. It''s just an isolated mountain that can be seen vaguely.


    The reason why it is called Langya Mountain is that the friars who first discovered this single peak once saw the word Langya looming on it, purple and full of mystery. Then it disappeared, but according to ancient legend, every millennium, the whole vast continent will turn to the four seasons, and the aura will become weak. Every time at this time, Langya will appear on the Langya Mountain.


    Monks from the North flocked to explore Langya Mountain, only to find that the whole Langya Mountain was wrapped in a huge array of runes, so they couldn''t get in at all. This aroused people''s yearning, and they agreed that this is an ancient fairy mountain, which must contain countless treasures. Therefore, all the sects in the North gathered together to discuss and concentrate the array experts in each sect near Langya Mountain. We will work together to break the rune array. Once we break the rune array in the future, we will share it.


    So Langya town was formed. The whole Langya town is built around Langya Mountain, which is surrounded by the whole Langya Mountain. So Langya town is very huge.


    And that Langya Mountain, in the past ten thousand years, has gone through the efforts of many generations and cracked array after array, but it is still not completely solved. Gradually, zongmen lost interest in this, only those array masters were still fanatically addicted to solving the array.


    Therefore, in the last two thousand years, zongmen has given up here and left it to the secular world. Only those array masters still gather here like pilgrims from generation to generation to crack the rune array of Langya Mountain. The Zhou family in the secular world took care of this place. They built a villa around Langya Mountain for those array masters, called Langya Mountain Villa.At this time, in Langya Town, the thick fog covering the whole Langya Mountain is getting lighter and lighter. In Langya villa, more than 100 old people, including men and women, are nervously surrounding the thick fog, making a set of complicated fingerprints in their hands. Slowly, the fingerprints made by more than one hundred old people condensed together in the middle. Formed a simple symbol. All of a sudden, the ancient symbol released a golden light, with a loud bang. The ancient symbol became as huge as the sky, covering the dense fog that never dispersed all the year round. The ancient symbol produced thousands of golden lights, which scattered the dense fog. Finally, the ancient symbol changed into nothingness with the huge sound of the earthquake, and the thick fog in the middle of Langya villa disappeared. The Langya Mountain was exposed in the thick fog.


    More than one hundred old people are smiling excitedly and clapping high fives to celebrate each other. Every old man was in tears and murmured to himself:


    "fifty years, I have been here for fifty years. Fifty years apart from the outside world, I don''t know the spring and Autumn period, the news of the clan, and the news of my relatives. Finally, today, the dream of countless generations has been realized by us "


    " yes, those people who ridiculed us in the clan at the beginning, what do they say now? "


    "We should immediately report to zongmen and let them know that we have cracked the Langya formation."


    "Yes, in this way, all the top monks in the north will be gathered here, and we will be the brightest protagonists here."


    "No, no, no, no, we can''t inform zongmen yet. After we have a thorough understanding of everything, it''s not too late to inform zongmen"


    for a moment, people''s feelings continue. They all looked up at the lonely peak in the sky, waiting for the fog to completely disperse, so as to further explore.


    The fog finally cleared away, and a peak appeared in front of everyone. More than one hundred old men were about to take a step, but there was a loud bang. I saw that the cliff on Langya Mountain in front of me fell down like rotten meat on a decaying corpse. One by one, the land kept falling off. In the eyes of the people, the cliffs fell away, revealing a dark thing.


    Looking at the tens of feet high thing standing in the middle of Langya villa, more than 100 old people were stunned.


    What kind of existence is that? A cylinder tens of feet high stands up, and at the top of the cylinder is a huge palm. All black, but crystal clear as jade. A breath of lingjue spread around.


    In the whole Langya Town, in front of the windows in the room, on the street, on the square


    All the people looked at the huge black palm in horror. The black arm standing between heaven and earth, like a waking devil, stretched out a giant hand from the earth. Want to tear up the sky.


    "No, run"


    I don''t know who yelled, but before they could react, they felt that there was black in front of them, and the wind was blowing in their ears. They could no longer see or hear anything else.


    "Ah..."


    In the distance, the monk cried out in horror. He saw that the black mountain like an arm fell down and photographed it vertically. Like the palm of a troll falling from the sky.


    "Boom" of a sky collapse, mine like loud noise, half of Langya villa was shot smashed, directly more than half of the old people were shot into powder. The remaining half of Langya villa was also completely collapsed by the earthquake, and the old people who were not photographed by the giant palm were all fainted on the ground.


    The sky suddenly darkened and dark clouds gathered from all directions. In an instant, the sky was as dark as night. The dark clouds gathered more and more thick, and gradually flickered in the clouds from time to time. All of a sudden, there was a loud bang. Dozens of thunderbolts fell from the sky, interwoven into a power grid, and roared to the giant palm on the ground.


    The huge dark palm suddenly stood up from the ground, and then it was alive in the eyes of the people. First, it bent its arm to retract the palm. At the same time, the huge palm turned into a powerful fist, and then it rushed to the cloud of thunder and lightning in the sky.


    People can''t hear the loud noise from the sky. The huge roar makes people lose their hearing in a short time. I saw the Golden Snake dancing in the sky, and was finally scattered by this powerful blow.


    The dark clouds gradually dispersed, and the sky gradually brightened, but the strange thing is that although the dark clouds dispersed, the sky was covered by a layer of gray clouds, just like a sad old man, staring at his child with a sad face. Slowly, the gray cloud changed into a light red, and slowly turned into a deep red, like a sea of blood hanging upside down in the sky.


    Drops of rain fell from the sky and fell to the ground. A friar standing on the street of Langya town put out his hand to wipe the rain on his face and took a look. It turned out to be a piece of blood red, emitting a strong smell of blood.


    "Ah..."


    He cried out in terror. Looking at the other people, he saw that they were all covered with blood, standing there. The blood on his face was full of fear and strangeness. He looked at the sky with a numbness, and the drizzle of blood was falling. Where he saw it, the space was red with blood


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Thank you very much to LAN bingruxue. For the reward from students like Annis, Aiyou and Zixin Yiyi, the bell moved suddenly, and we were very grateful.


    suddenly, a hurricane swept by, and the blood red rain splashed, and the huge black arm leaped up in the air and flew towards the distance. In an instant, it has gone thousands of miles. Suddenly, the big arm flying in the air falls to the ground. At the same time, the black big arm shrinks in an instant. It turns over in the air and turns into a middle-aged man wearing a black robe. With a strong body, a resolute face, a pair of black eyes shining like stars, there is a dark red birthmark between the eyebrows, which is like a wisp of flame.


    "No way, after leaving the sealed place, the soul can''t completely integrate with the host body. It''s been sealed for too long, and it''s just my arm"


    at this time, the black robed man stood in front of a waterfall, his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and the flame shaped birthmark between his eyebrows was beating as if alive.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I have a requiem grass, my soul and body can be perfectly integrated. At that time, my power will increase ten million times, and then I can get back the rest of my sealed body. Ha ha, the end of you is coming, ha ha, ha... "


    The man in black robe looks up at the sky and laughs as if he had been depressed and angry for hundreds of millions of years. The flame between the eyebrows seems to leave the body.


    "Not good"


    the black robed man gave a light cry, closed his eyes slightly, restrained his mind, and the flame between his eyebrows gradually stabilized.


    "Requiem grass, yes, I need Requiem grass"


    the man in black robe looks out at the northwest border of the distance and spits out four words in his mouth:


    "endless forest"


    before his voice goes down, the figure of the man in black robe has risen to the sky and gone towards the endless forest, just like a meteor across the sky.


    In a flash, the black robed man landed on a lonely peak. His face was full of pain, and he murmured to himself:


    "the soul can''t stay in the dormitory for a moment. The farther away from Langya Town, the more restless the soul will become, and now it''s even more necessary to leave. It seems that suti has been in Langya town for a long time and has been connected with the local atmosphere there. Only within a hundred li of Langya town can I integrate with suti. As soon as I leave there, my soul will leave. The time for the soul to stay in the dormitory can''t guarantee that I can find a requiem grass in the endless forest. Alas, if I have a requiem grass in my hand... "


    The black robed man looked up at the sky, his eyes were angry and unwilling, and his mouth was roaring up to the sky:


    "Langya, Langya, I miss you so much. Why did you abandon me when you created me? Is it true that I was born evil, as those people say, and should not be preserved in the world? Should those people live in this world? They calculated and slaughtered each other, but they wanted to show their benevolence. What''s wrong with killing them "


    at this time, Langya had completely lost his mind, distorted his face, evil light in his eyes, and pointed to the sky and fiercely scolded him.


    The endless sky suddenly turned into an endless giant face. Langya was staring at with sad eyes. A drop of tears fell from his eyes and hit Langya. Then the giant face faded away and the original color of the sky was restored.


    That tear made Langya wet, but it also made Langya wake up from his rage. He looked at the sky and snorted angrily:


    "hum, I''ll get Requiem grass, although I can''t go to the endless forest. But I can always go to the drugstore to buy it. God, you can''t help me, ha, ha... "


    With a long smile, Langya jumped into the air and flew to Langya town.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan and others clearly felt something flying through the air, but when they looked up, they did not see any trace. Confused to look at each other, we become more cautious, slowed down the speed of flight, toward the direction of Langya town.


    Langya town.


    Langya drugstore is the largest drugstore in Langya town. At this time, a man in black robe came in front of the door and stepped into the drugstore.


    "Sir, what medicine do you need?" A young apprentice came up.


    "Requiem grass," said the man in black coldly.


    "No," replied the young apprentice, stunned for a moment.


    "No?" The black robed man glared at the apprentice, his eyes shining.


    "Really "No," the young apprentice was staring at by the black robed man and couldn''t help beating him.


    "Ask your boss to come out"


    the black robed man no longer looks at the apprentice, but lifts his black robe and sits on a nearby chair.


    The young apprentice was frightened by the momentum of the black robed man, and rushed into the back hall to invite the boss. After a while, as soon as the curtain was picked, a white faced middle-aged friar came out. With a glance, he fixed his eyes on the man in black, walked quickly for two steps, arched his hand and said:


    "but this gentleman needs Requiem grass?""You are the owner of this shop?" The man in black turned his head and stared at the white faced middle-aged man.


    "This shop is just opened by a villain. I dare not deceive you. There is no Requiem grass in the shop."


    Hearing the drugstore owner''s words, the black robed man stared at the drugstore owner for a moment. Without a few breaths, the drugstore owner''s face was covered with cold sweat, under the gaze of the black robed man like an ice cone. His legs were shaking. The black robed man suddenly closed his eyes, slightly lowered his face, and said in a deep voice:


    "do you know where there are people selling Requiem grass in the vast land?"


    "I haven''t heard of any drugstore selling Requiem herb for a hundred years. Only a hundred years ago, it was said that a drugstore called BaiCaoYuan in the west of the mainland sold one."


    "Since then, there has been no Requiem grass in the past 100 years. The man in black''s face sank.


    "No No There are "


    seeing the face of the man in black robe sink, the drugstore owner''s heart beat violently, and he felt like he was going to faint.


    "Hum, now you use all your manpower and channels to search for Requiem grass on the vast land for me. As long as you find it for me, I won''t treat you badly. If you let me know that you didn''t try your best..."


    Speaking of this, the man in black robe raised his right hand and gently grasped it. The drugstore owner was as if he was tied by a rope. He couldn''t move at all, and even had difficulty breathing. Seeing the desperate look in the eyes of the drugstore owner, the man in black robe relaxed his hand slightly in front of him. The boss was like a drowning man who had been rescued. He finally took a breath. But when he looked up and saw the cold eyes of the black robed man, he immediately became numb and stiff, leaving only one mouth which was very active. His upper teeth and lower teeth were shaking and hitting each other. Make a clear "click" sound.


    "Do you understand?"


    Looking at the drugstore owner''s appearance, the black robed man showed disgust.


    "Listen Listen to Ming White "Yes," the drugstore owner replied, shivering, "but But But... "


    "But what? Don''t you want to? " The black robed man''s face sank and his eyes were shining.


    "No No It''s... "


    The drugstore owner was so staring by the black robed man that he couldn''t say a complete word.


    "Take your time." Said the man in black, with a frown and a slow look and voice.


    "Gudong"


    the drugstore owner swallowed a mouthful of saliva to ease his fear, but still said with trembling: "but I haven''t heard of the emergence of Requiem grass in the vast mainland for a hundred years. Even if I do my best to search for it, I don''t know when I can find it. Moreover, if the villain is lucky enough to find the Requiem grass. Where to find Mr My Lord "


    " I have plenty of time to wait. Hum, I''ve been waiting for so many years, and I still care about this time "


    the man in black robe is Langya. At this time, he thought that Lao Tzu has been waiting for thousands of years, and he has a lot of patience. If you can''t find it in your life, let your son find it. If your son can''t find it, let his son find it for me. Of course, Langya won''t tell the drugstore owner what he wants Langya looked at the drugstore owner slowly and said:


    "as for the place where I live, I think you are quite spacious. There must be many places to live in the back. I''ll live with you. Once you find the Requiem herb, it''s convenient to find me"


    "here This... "


    The drugstore owner had a bitter face and was extremely frightened in his eyes.


    "Why don''t you?" Langya''s face sank and his eyes were cold.


    "No No "Yes," the drugstore owner shivered.


    "That doesn''t lead the way." langyahu stood up with his face.


    "Yes It''s My Lord, please "


    at this time, Xu Ziyan and others did not know that earth shaking things were happening in Langya Town, and they were even less likely to know that there was a person flying over them just now. It was Langya who escaped from the seal. They just flew to Langya town with a heart of excitement and fear


    suddenly, the sky became dark, as if the whole vast continent was covered with darkness. Then there was the thunder, the sky was drizzling, and the sky seemed to be filled with sadness.


    Xu meiruo wiped the rain on her face and suddenly said, "ah..." A cry of surprise came out. They turned their heads and looked at each other. They were all surprised. They looked at each other. They could not help but stop the sword and stood in the air.


    It turns out that after wiping away the rain from her face, Xu meiruo saw that her hands were full of blood. Looking at her palm, she couldn''t help exclaiming. Hear Xu meiruo scream. When they turned their heads, they saw Xu meiruo with blood dripping from head to foot. When they looked at each other in horror, they found that they were all covered with blood dripping from the top to the bottom of their hearts and stood on the flying sword.


    When they looked up at the sky, they found that the drizzle was all bloody. There was a bloody rain in heaven. There was a vast expanse of blood between heaven and earth, which was strange and miserableRecommend a Book of the best series:


    Title: the second miss of the best by Luo Xiaobing. Book Number: 2035539


    Introduction: Nowadays, playing Xianjian can also be reborn


    reborn, it''s reborn to a place where Qigong can shock people to death


    but it shouldn''t be a second lady anyway? Or is it a god horse? Desheri, can this kind of thing happen to you?


    Dog blood, dog blood


    What? Look down on people, right? You can burn your nest with one look.


    let''s see how miss Chai becomes the best one.


    you can''t miss a handsome pot without a beautiful man, and it can make you tremble with a pet once in a while.


    why].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Thank you very much. Kangxi, Bluewind, hyacinth, lq101, crescent moon, my love? Students, chasing the sky and the moon students'' Pink tickets


    the bell moved, and the first hundred thanks were endless


    "what''s the anomaly?" Xu Tianlang Huoran said.


    Xu Ziyan looks at the bloody rain falling in the sky, and her heart is also restless, but she knows in her heart that at this time, people must not feel panic, otherwise it is very dangerous on the way to escape. So, he said faintly:


    "no matter what the vision is, it has nothing to do with us. If heaven and earth produce such a vision, how can we little people get involved in cause and effect. I''m afraid the whole secular world has nothing to do with it. It should be what''s going to happen in the world of cultivating immortals "


    after thinking about Xu Ziyan''s words, they all laughed at themselves. Who are they? It''s just a group of mole ants in the secular world, and it''s also a group of mole ants on the run. Will heaven create a vision for them? If the vision had been created long ago, would it have been until now? As a result, everyone''s mood relaxed down, looking at each other, "ha ha" laugh.


    "Let''s go"


    Xu ziyanqing gave a drink, waved his sleeves, and rushed forward with his bloody sword. They all followed Xu Ziyan with their swords and flew to Langya town.


    Central capital.


    Xu family.


    Xu Haoguang and his wife nestled up to each other. Standing in the courtyard, looking at the sky, only a few months, the two old people''s hair was half white. He murmured:


    "Yan''er, where are you now?"


    Langya Town, in a guest room. When Zhou Shengcheng put down his pen, his clear eyes suddenly became confused:


    "Xu Ziyan, will you rush out of the endless forest? Will you go through Langya town? I''m really looking forward to it "


    in another hotel room, Yang long is still standing there with drooping eyelids, squinting into a slit, looking to the direction of endless forest, murmuring:" Xu Haoliang, will you find the disciples in your family? Will you go through Langya town? I''m really looking forward to it "


    in the tallest building in Langya Town, as the site of the Zhou family, Zhou Shihu, the elder figure of the Zhou family, sat firmly on a wide chair with a bad face, kneeling in front of him, a middle-aged monk. Zhou Shihu said coldly:


    "what''s the matter? What happened to Langya villa? More than half of the array masters of more than 100 sects have died. How do you want me to explain to them? "


    Looking at his men kneeling there silently, Zhou Shihu also knew that it was no wonder that he was the only one to blame. It was only those array masters who had nothing to do but study the broken mountain? He waved his hand impatiently and said:


    "you go down"


    looking at his hands bowing and retreating, Zhou Shihu held out his hand, pressed the temples on both sides, and murmured:


    "no matter how many of these things are, we should catch the escaped disciples of the Xu family first. People in that sect also know the truth, and they won''t blame me for what happened in Langya Mountain "


    thinking of this, Zhou Shihu yelled out of the door:" come on "


    a disciple quickly came in and fell to his knees. He asked cautiously, "what can I do for you, Lao Zu?"


    "Let''s inform you that from today on, no matter who comes in Langya Town, anyone who wants to go out must go through strict site investigation. It is absolutely not enough to let the ten fugitive disciples of the Xu family get out of our Langya town"


    on the way to Langya Town, a shadow imperial sword flies quickly, and his clothes are blown up by the strong wind, flying back violently. It is day and night that they rush to Langya town Yang Linglong of the town.


    Langya drugstore, backyard, a small building.


    Langya sat on the bed with his closed eyes slightly open and his mouth rigidly moved. He said with a smile:


    "this Langya town is really lively"


    Xu Ziyan and his party finally arrived at Langya Town, landed from the air, collected the takeoff sword, raised their vigilance, and stood ready to move towards the gate of Juzhen. To their surprise. The monks who guarded the gate did not care about them at all. They only examined the people who came out of the town very carefully.


    Xu Ziyan and others smoothly entered Langya Town, came to a hotel, divided into four teams, occupied four tables in the lobby, eating and drinking while listening to the conversation of diners in the lobby. Soon, they understood why Langya town was indifferent to the people who came into the town, but examined the people who came out of the town very carefully. It turned out that everything was aimed at them, that is, they were afraid that they would abscond from Langya Town, so that they could get in and out of the town.


    they ate what they should eat and heard what they should hear. Xu Ziyan and others settled their accounts and wandered He walked out of the restaurant. Now they are no longer new comers from the family. Although they are nervous, they are calm on the surface. After finding an inn to stay, they came to Xu Ziyan''s room one by one and discussed how to leave Langya town.


    After discussing for a while, everyone shut up and kept silent. Because we discussed for a long time, no one has come up with a useful way. Therefore, we are used to looking at Xu Ziyan, waiting for her to make a final decision.Xu Ziyan is also very headache, the current situation, hands on the temple, hard to rub. The immediate situation is very clear, the Zhou family just want to put themselves and others trapped in Langya Town, and then slowly check. So. We and others must not stay here too long, otherwise there will be the risk of exposure. We have to come up with a way, a way to get out.


    "It seems that it is impossible for us to dive out of Langya town normally, so we have to muddle the water of Langya town first," Xu Ziyan said softly while thinking.


    "How can we muddle the water?" Xu Qi asked softly.


    Xu Ziyan looked up at Lingxiao and said in a soft voice: "this needs the help of elder martial brother Ling"


    Lingxiao was stunned, but in a moment he said firmly: "Ziyan, what do you want me to do?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded slightly, but did not answer Lingxiao''s question. Instead, she glanced over the crowd, frowned slightly and said:


    "we have another problem, that is, once we muddy the water of the whole Langya Town, then we will become unsafe to live here. I''m afraid that week''s family will search Inns one by one. "


    Although we don''t know how Xu Ziyan muddled the water, it must be a very hot scene, otherwise it would not muddle Langya town where many experts are sitting. In this way, Xu Ziyan''s worries will really become a reality, and living here will be searched out. No one asked Xu Ziyan how to muddle the water in Langya town. They had full trust and confidence in Xu Ziyan.


    "If..." Xu Lin suddenly said, "shall we leave the Inn and rent a local house?"


    "No way," Xu Ziyan said, "this is the site of the Zhou family. If we go to rent the people''s houses here, we may be recognized by the landlord. Report to the Zhou family "


    " let''s go and grab a house to live, "said Xu.


    "Good idea. We''ll find a family in Langya town and kill them. Then we''ll live there and hide for a few days. I think it will take a few days for the Zhou family to mobilize all their disciples to go door-to-door in Langya town Lingxiao nodded.


    "Well, let''s grab a place to live, but we don''t need to kill people this time. We just need to control them. The main thing is not to be found during this period of time when the water in Langya town is muddy, "Xu Ziyan clapped his hands and said excitedly:


    " Ziyan is killing people. We won''t have any more knots. This is originally the territory of the Zhou family. Their Zhou family has completely split their face with us. If their Zhou family kill us, they will kill us. We won''t make the same mistake again, "Xu Qi said to Xu Ziyan seriously.


    "Well," Xu Ziyan nodded approvingly and said, "we''ll have a good rest tonight. We''ll still be divided into four groups in the daytime tomorrow. We''ll go to four directions in the southeast, northwest and northwest of Langya Town, and we''ll take action in the evening"


    "good" everyone nodded and left Xu Ziyan''s room in batches. Xu Ziyan left Lingxiao at the end and whispered to him. The look on Lingxiao''s face revealed shock and disbelief and left Xu Ziyan''s room.


    The next day, after breakfast, everyone took action.


    Xu Ziyan, Ling Xiao and Ling rou''er form the fourth group. Seeing that the other three groups have set out one after another, the three of them also walk towards the outside of the inn. When he came to the door of the inn, Xu Ziyan suddenly moved in his heart and waved to a little boy. The boy ran quickly and his face was full of smiles.


    "What can I do for you, miss?"


    "Which is the biggest drugstore here?"


    "It''s Langya drugstore." Small two ha waist, quick answer way.


    "Where is it?"


    "As soon as you go out, go to the right, about one kilometer, and then turn a corner."


    "Well, thank you. Go ahead."


    Xu Ziyan waved, and then walked out of the gate of the inn with Lingxiao brothers and sisters to Langya drugstore. After a while, they came to Langya drugstore.


    Entering Langya drugstore, Xu Ziyan reported the names of eight kinds of herbs to the staff in the store. Unfortunately, the biggest drugstore in Langya town didn''t even have any herbs reported by Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan shakes her head disappointedly and says in her heart as she leaves Langya drugstore:


    "it seems that if she wants to refine the Requiem pill, the other eight herbs can''t be bought in the secular world. She must go to Xiuxian world. However, I don''t know where the market of Xiuxian world is"


    what Xu Ziyan doesn''t know is that when she reported the eight herbs, she was in Langya In the backyard of the drugstore, in a single building, Langya, who has been sitting on the bed with eyes closed, suddenly opens her eyes


    All the best comrades in arms are still in the period of double monthly tickets. Don''t forget to vote for Lingdong.


    by].


    by www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Thank you so much for killing Linglong. Xu Ziyan''s back was stiff when she stepped out of Langya drugstore. She felt like she was being watched by a poisonous snake. Struggling to suppress the beating heart in his chest, he slowly turned his head and looked into the drugstore. Everything is still so normal, without the slightest vision. Eyes in turn from the people''s faces swept, and did not find any suspicious people, but that kind of being staring at the feeling is lingering.


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath, turned around and walked slowly to the street outside the drugstore. Ling Xiao and Ling rou''er look at Xu Ziyan confusedly. They don''t know what happened to her. After taking a few steps from the drugstore, the feeling of staring at himself suddenly recedes like a tide. Xu Ziyan feels relaxed. He quickly pulls Ling rouer and whispers to his brother and sister:


    "let''s go"


    seeing Xu Ziyan''s eyes, the Lingxiao brothers and sisters immediately know what Xu Ziyan has found, and their brother and sister are very happy Two people these days to Xu Ziyan understanding, can let Xu Ziyan show the color of fear is certainly not a small matter. Therefore, they did not ask each other, but followed Xu Ziyan to leave quickly.


    Xu Ziyan''s back gradually disappeared in the stream of people in the street. At this point. Langya had already stepped down from the bed and stood in front of the bed of the small building, staring at Xu Ziyan''s disappearing back, and muttered to himself:


    "isn''t that the herb needed to refine the Requiem pill? Does she have Requiem grass on her


    Quietly back to the bed, kneeling, closed his eyes, eyebrows between the group of flame faintly jump. Langya''s spiritual power quietly spread to the whole Langya town and sneaked into every corner of Langya town.


    It took a whole day for the four groups to return to the Inn and gather in Xu Ziyan''s room. We will step on several good points one by one, and finally determine a location, that is, a common area in the east of the city. It''s neither a slum nor a high-end area. This kind of place is the most suitable for hiding, because people living in high-end areas are all people with status. It is inevitable that there will be some welcome activities every day. Moreover, there are 1800 such people, including Masters and servants. It is inconvenient to start. The families in the slums are too small to hide them. So choosing such an ordinary place is the most ideal place for stealth.


    Midnight.


    Outside a garden in the east of the city, in the shadow under the wall, Xu Ziyan waved his hand, and everyone rushed to the wall.


    "Live."


    Xu Ziyan orders softly, and then rushes to the house in the middle of the garden.


    After a while, all the people in the garden were pulled out of the bed and gathered in the lobby one by one. Xu Ziyan sat at the top of the hall, watching the shivering people being brought in. Turning his head to Xu Qi, he said:


    "elder martial brother Qi, are you all together.


    "Yes, Ziyan. I''ve searched every room, including the cottage."


    "Good" Xu Ziyan nodded admiringly, then waved to a fat old man standing in the middle of the ground shaking and said:


    "you, come here."


    "Ah yes" the fat old man was surprised, but still moved over shivering.


    "You are the master of this family?" Xu Ziyan glanced at him and found that the man in front of him was also the best comrades in arms during the gas refining period.


    why]. < br www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Thank you very much, blue night Star candle. "However, this is the only way at present," Xu Ziyan said faintly.


    "But..." Xu meiruo looked at Xu Ziyan anxiously and said, "elder martial brother Lingxiao''s cultivation is already the foundation period, and it''s from].


    this is the beginning of the foundation period www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Thank you very much. i. The next day, only Xu Ziyan, Xu LAN and Ling rouer were left in the courtyard, and the others went out to inquire about the news. Ling rou''er stayed because her injury was not healed and she was still weak, but she had recovered to the eighth level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi, which made everyone secretly guess what cultivation she was. Xu Lan was asked to stay by Xu Ziyan. She stayed to guard Zhou Xinfa''s family. She replaced Xu Peng and Xu Liangwei and went to Langya town to inquire about the news. Xu Ziyan, on the other hand, shut himself up in the room, took out hundreds of blank talismans and began to make talismans.


    It is not difficult for those who want to find out the foothold and strength of various forces in the current Langya town. Just one day, at dusk, all groups of people came back one after another to give Xu Ziyan full and accurate information. At the same time, they also brought back a news that excited the disciples of the Xu family and put Xu Ziyan in a dilemma, that is, the person who came out to look for them was also in Langya Town, and Xu Dingtian, the father of the clan leader, led the team himself.


    Xu Ziyan asked about Xu Dingtian''s cultivation. Xu Qi and Xu Lin just said. His grandfather was the peak of the fourth floor of the foundation period before the closure of the gate. Now they don''t know what strength it is.


    Xu Ziyan secretly calculated that Xu Dingtian, at most, was the later stage of the fifth floor of the foundation period, should not be the sixth floor of the foundation period. At the same time, Xu Ziyan also passed a dangerous idea in his heart, that is, since all the closed old people in his family have come out, what about other families? I''m afraid that at this time, in all the families in the north, in addition to the ancestral level, there are many other closed old people, right?


    Looking at everyone''s expectant expression, Xu Ziyan was very embarrassed. She knew in her heart that the young people in front of her had been running away for several months. At this time, her relatives were in front of her. She wanted to run there immediately and throw herself into the arms of her relatives. Xu Ziyan suddenly raised an eyebrow and asked in a worried voice:


    "you didn''t go to the family, did you?"


    "No," they all shook their heads and said, "without the captain''s order, we didn''t act privately."


    Xu Ziyan breathed a sigh of relief and looked gratefully at Lingxiao sitting there. If it wasn''t for Lingxiao''s words yesterday, I''m afraid these Xu family disciples would have already gone to Xu Dingtian. At this time, I''m afraid that xingzang has been exposed, and the whole Xu family is in the situation of being surrounded and killed. Now these people can hold back their thoughts and don''t meet with the family members. It can be seen that their trust in Xu Ziyan is just a moment. Xu Ziyan feels that the burden on his shoulders is much heavier. Xu Ziyan pondered a little and said slowly:


    "we can''t see the family now." Seeing that the faces of all the people were extremely disappointed, he explained in a low voice:


    "all forces in the north are gathering in Langya town now. I''m afraid we all expected that we would pass by here. Now they ignore the people in the family who are looking for us, that is, they use the people in the family as bait, waiting for us to contact. I bet there are countless spies waiting for us around the family residence. As soon as we appear, the calm Langya town will immediately turn into boiling water, and forces from all sides will come to us.


    Imagine that since the older generation of our family are all here, will those who pursue us not come? I think, at present, grandfather Xu Dingtian hopes that we will not appear in Langya Town, at least not around him. If we show up there, it''s not just us who will have an accident, I''m afraid it will also affect the family. "


    "Then why doesn''t grandfather leave here?" Xu Qi asked.


    "There should be two reasons." Xu Ziyan said faintly: "on the one hand, grandfather is using himself to attract the attention of Beidi family. The more eyes he attracts, the more relaxed we will be. On the other hand, my grandfather is also afraid that we will appear in Langya town and rashly expose ourselves, so my grandfather should be waiting here with a will to die heart and want to rescue us. "


    Listen to Xu Ziyan''s analysis. Everyone''s eyes were red, and Xu Mei and Xu meiruo cried out. They thought that the family would attach great importance to these ten people and would send people to help them, but they did not expect that the family would attach such importance to themselves and others. I would rather lose the treasure of an older generation than protect myself and others.


    "Well What are we going to do? " Xu Lin asked with red eyes.


    "At present, we can''t meet the family members. In this way, while avoiding exposure, we have formed two forces in Langya Town, one bright and the other dark. Grandfather, they restrain their power in the light. We kill people in the dark and completely muddle the water in Langya town. "


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan looked at you again and said firmly: "so, we still have to act according to the plan. Forget the family reinforcements for a while. "


    In silence, Lingxiao suddenly said, "Captain, shall we take action tonight."No," Xu Ziyan shook his head slowly and said, "let''s gather the information we''ve inquired about. Then this night, you and I will step on the spot first and discuss a specific method of attacking at night and the escape route after success. In addition, we also need to find a place to set up a rune array, so that when we meet the experts who can''t fight or many pursuers, we can use the set up Rune array to escape. "


    At this time, people reluctantly broke away from the missing of the family and began to participate in the plan. That night, Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao took advantage of the night to sneak out of their residence and began to set foot in Langya town. At midnight, the two men had stepped on the forces distributed in Langya town one by one as planned. Work with Lingxiao. Xu Ziyan relaxed a lot, that Lingxiao seems to be a good hand. Two people seem to have cooperated for many years, and their hearts are very close to each other. With only one gesture, each other can understand their own meaning. In this way, they evaded many bright and hidden whistles and walked along the designed route without any sound.


    A crescent moon gradually hid behind the clouds, and the sky and the earth became darker. Two figures suddenly appeared on the ruins of Langya villa. It was Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao who were dressed in night clothes and covered their faces.


    "There are thirty-two middle and small families and eight small clans in Nanlin City, Canglang City, Zhou family and Juque City, Han family. And they''re not far apart. Captain, it''s hard to deal with the form, "Lingxiao said in a low voice.


    "Yes," Xu Ziyan raised his hand, rubbed his temple, and said in a low voice: "those small and medium-sized families are good to say, and there are no outstanding figures. It seems that the three big families in the north have all come to the masters of the older generation. I just feel their powerful message. Elder martial brother Ling, do you feel what they are.


    Lingxiao shook his head and said in a low voice: "I didn''t dare to explore it carefully. I just felt it. It should be similar to my accomplishments, even the Xu family. "


    "In this way, there is nothing to be afraid of for those families in the secular world. But the power of those small clans is much more terrible. "


    "Yes, I can feel vaguely that at least two of the eight small sects have higher accomplishments than me. If they surround us, it will be a real trouble"


    "yes"


    "if those small sects leave, we will be much more relaxed."


    "It would be a lot easier if it were just the two of us, but. There are also many Xu family disciples here. Even if the power of xiaozongmen is removed, we will not be much relaxed. "


    Xu Ziyan sighed, and then said: "even if you and I, together with Xu Dingtian''s grandfather, the three of us are only able to withstand the three older generation figures of the Yang family in Nanlin City, the Zhou family in Canglang city and the Han family in Juque city. But don''t forget that there are also foundation building experts in the three big families in Beidi and those small and medium-sized families, even if there is only one in each of them, the total is the same A huge number. What''s more, there are huge disciples in the period of refining gas. Once we expose xingzang, it may be a dead end. "


    "If..." Lingxiao hesitated for a moment, and finally asked: "Captain, if you fully display your strength without the power of zongmen, we don''t have a chance, don''t we.


    "My strength?" Xu Ziyan looked at Lingxiao and said with a bitter smile, "elder martial brother Ling, my strength is not as good as you"


    "but it''s not much lower, is it? Besides, you still have a talisman "


    Xu Ziyan was silent for a long time, and then she said in a soft voice:" if that''s the case, it''s really a big scene. As for the result, I really don''t know. Maybe we''ll get out, maybe we''ll all die here. Therefore, I really dare not take this risk "


    Lingxiao is silent, so is Xu Ziyan. At this time, there was no bottom in their hearts, because after they found the real power of zongmen, they both doubted the original plan. If the eight sects really react fast enough and decide to kill themselves when they act, it''s really hard for them to escape.


    Xu Ziyan clenched her teeth and said firmly: "no matter how difficult it is, we should try it"


    "Captain, I''ll accompany you." Ling Xiao also said firmly.


    "Elder martial brother Ling, do you want to think about it again? It''s nothing to do with you. You can walk away. " Xu Ziyan said softly.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Thank you so much that I''m not angel''s classmate. Yogurt students, 1989432008 students, luyiii students'' Pink tickets


    thank you very much


    "no, I have my own principles in Lingxiao" Lingxiao has a firm voice, and her eyes are shining in the night looking at Xu Ziyan.


    "Well, let''s have a fight with them." Xu Ziyan, with great pride, began to look at the ruins of Langya manor.


    "Captain, what are you looking at?" Ling Xiao asked confusedly.


    "Elder martial brother Ling, you said that a big arm really appeared here, and then flew away?"


    "Don''t know" Ling Xiao shook his head slowly and said: "since people in Langya town say that, and this place has become a ruin, it should be true"


    "elder martial brother Ling, you say that if I lay a hell cage here with the nine grade talisman, it will give those clan children a deep memory"


    Ling Xiao''s heart is a stroke, he can''t I''ve seen the hell cage under Xu Ziyan''s cloth, and the hell cage at that time was still made up of seven grade and eight grade talismans. Now, Xu Ziyan wants to build a hell cage Rune array completely from the top Rune of Jiupin. Its power can be imagined. When his heart is twitching, he hears Xu Ziyan say:


    "I will set up a large hell cage here, and then a small breathing Rune array over there. At that time, if a sect disciple really comes after us, we two will hide in the small breathing array. I don''t think the monks under jiedan period will find us. When they get here, I''ll get rid of them in hell. "


    "Let''s do it." Ling Xiao lowered his voice. He waved his fist and said excitedly.


    "Well, let''s go back and make some preparations. I''ll make some more talismans."


    "OK, let''s go"


    two days later, the figure took advantage of the night and returned to the residence.


    For seven days in a row, Xu Ziyan hid in his room and kept making talismans. Moreover, after making the talisman, he went out to buy some herbs and hid in the room to refine several furnaces of pills. And Xu Qi, Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang are constantly going out to get the latest news.


    On the fifth day, taixuanzong, huayangzong and other large, medium and small sects sent the elders of jiedan period to the ruins of Langya villa. They explored the ruins carefully. Then they came to the Zhou family of Langya town and talked with those lucky masters of Fuzhen in detail. Then they left Langya town with their own masters.


    Just when I left, everyone looked very ugly. In particular, the elder jiedan of taixuanzong looked at those xiaozongmen who came to Langya town to search for Xu Ziyan and others. His eyes were cold, but he seemed to be worried about something urgent in his heart. He just hummed coldly to the elder jiedan of those xiaozongmen and left with a wave of his sleeve. But the elder jiedan of the small clan didn''t dare to echo. He just told the disciples of Xu Ziyan and others to come and kill them. He quietly led the master Fuzhen of his clan back to his clan.


    Seven days later, Xu Ziyan came out of the room. He gave Lingxiao some talismans and told him all kinds of usages and functions. Then taking advantage of the night and Lingxiao came to the ruins of Langya villa. Xu Ziyan first took out eight breathing talismans and set up a micro breathing array to cover himself. Then he took out 72 top-level talismans of Jiupin. He pinched his fingers with his hands and laid each top-level talisman of Jiupin close to the ground. The micro breathing array hid the fluctuation and brilliance of mana.


    In order to avoid being discovered by the monks in Langya Town, Xu Ziyan was very careful. It took a full hour to complete the hell cage set up by 72 talismans.


    With a deep sigh of relief, Xu Ziyan quickly set up a small breathing array 200 meters away from the prison of hell. After that, he was completely relieved and looked at Lingxiao, who had been watching the wind. Seeing that Lingxiao is still looking around alertly, Xu Ziyan puts away the breathing Fu array shrouded in his body, jumps and comes to Lingxiao''s side.


    "Captain, all set up?" Lingxiao asked softly.


    "Well, let''s go," Xu Ziyan nodded and said softly.


    "Well"


    the two figures disappeared into the night again. Back at the station, as soon as I entered the courtyard, I saw Xu Lin and others standing in the courtyard waiting for them. Seeing their bodies falling in, Xu Lin hurried forward. He asked in a soft voice:


    "is it all right.


    "Everything goes well," Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile. His eyes swept over everyone quietly and said in a soft voice, "have a good rest. Elder martial brother Ling and I will start our action tomorrow night."


    All of them silently looked at Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao, silently turned to leave, and walked towards their rest room. When walking to the door of the room, Xu Qi suddenly turns around and gives a salute to Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao, and whispers:


    "thank you"


    all the people stop, turn around and give a salute to Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao, and whispers:


    "thank you"At the same time, there is a voice in everyone''s heart: "I want to be stronger. Next time, I don''t want to be a burden"


    Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao are speechless. At this time, they don''t know what to say. In fact, Xu Qi and others don''t give Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao a chance to talk. They quickly turn and enter the room, leaving Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao standing outside.


    Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao look at each other and smile bitterly. They nod to each other and walk towards their own rooms.


    At midnight the next day, Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao stood in the courtyard, and Xu Qi and others stood behind them.


    "Let''s go," Xu Ziyan said softly.


    "Good" Ling Xiao nods gently.


    "Captain, brother Ling, take care." They said softly.


    "Captain, brother, take care." There are tears in Ling rouer''s eyes.


    Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao nodded and jumped out of the courtyard.


    On a roof, Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao stand on it. Silently looking at the front of the night sky.


    "Captain" Ling Xiao hesitated a little, and finally said softly: "if I die, please take care of rouer."


    "Good," Xu Ziyan nodded and said softly, "if I die, please wait for my companion to return to the Xu family, the capital of China. Take care of them. "


    "Good" Lingxiao also simply agreed to come down.


    Looking at the Yang''s residence in Nanlin city below, Lingxiao said softly, "I''ll come first"


    "no" Xu Ziyan stopped Lingxiao''s action, and said softly, "I''m the team leader. I''ll come first next time"


    "OK"


    Lingxiao didn''t argue with Xu Ziyan. They jumped up and flew close to the Yang''s residence, lurking in the shadow on a roof , quietly watching the Yang''s residence.


    "This time, there are two masters of the Yang family who have been building a foundation for more than two years. One is an older generation and has the same strength as you. The other is Yang long, who is the second floor of the foundation period. We are going to kill Yang long today. " Xu Ziyan said to Lingxiao.


    "Well," Lingxiao also said, "Captain, you go. I''ll cover here. If the fifth floor master comes out, I''ll intercept him."


    "Well, it''s just a interception, and then run away quickly, using the magic talisman I gave you."


    "I know"


    "I''m going"


    "be careful"


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently in the dark. Like a snake, she slid down from the roof, like a fallen leaf in the shadow of the ground. Lingxiao on the roof looks at Xu Ziyan''s back and sees a dark thing on her back, but it hasn''t been put into the storage bag. He shook his head in bewilderment, and then looked around warily. Xu Ziyan didn''t use the slightest magic power, but completely used the light body Kung Fu of the day after tomorrow. He adjusted his breath to zero, completely shielding his breath. Making use of the shadow formed by the trees in the house, he slowly and silently avoided the Yang''s disciples on duty and sneaked in.


    While sneaking in, Xu Ziyan thought in her heart that if it was snowy winter, with her understanding of the power of snow, it would be very easy to assassinate Yang long. Unfortunately. They started to flee from the deep winter, and now nearly three months have passed. It''s already the end of spring. Seeing that summer is coming, where will there be snow.


    In two quarters of an hour, Xu Ziyan sneaked into the courtyard where Yang long lived. Of course, there would be no one else in Yang Long''s courtyard. Only Yang long lived in the whole courtyard. Xu Ziyan almost moved to the door of Yang Long''s room little by little, stood in the shadow of the eaves outside the door, and waited for a while. From the room came Yang Long''s intermittent breathing. Xu Ziyan knew that Yang long was in the process of breathing.


    He gently took out a small cloth bag from his arms, put his finger into the bag, picked up a little powder like thing, and with a flick of his finger, the powder on the finger fell on the door panel. The powder seems to have a sticky, fell on the door, does not fall down, and then gradually penetrated into the door, disappeared without a trace.


    At this time, after the powder fell on the door, Xu Ziyan began to move toward a big tree less than three meters away from the door. Came to the tree, hands gently clasp the trunk, quietly sneaked into the leafy leaves, stretched out his hand from the back will have been carrying things down, turned out to be the handle crossbow. The crossbow has been pulled open, hung on the string, and buckled on the button of the mechanism. Xu Ziyan gently pulled out a crossbow from the thin soled boots and slowly put it in the slot. The crossbow was painted black and there was no light in the night. Xu Ziyan holds the crossbow with one hand and buckle it on the mechanism with the other hand. The crossbow is facing Yang Long''s door.


    Lingxiao, who has been staring at Xu Ziyan''s action in the distance, only then understands why Xu Ziyan has to carry everything in his arms and carry it on his back. That''s because Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to send out a trace of mana fluctuation, so as not to disturb Yang long in the room. Watching Xu Ziyan sneak into Yanglong''s yard bit by bit, and doing everything very slowly and quietly, finally lurking in the big tree, Lingxiao really doesn''t understand how Xu Ziyan wants to assassinate Yanglong?Now it''s still the best comrades in arms during the period of double monthly tickets, if they have tickets in hand. Don''t forget to vote for me.


    is it by].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Thank you very much to JJ Xiaojin. Blue Lan Xin, Ke Xin and gelyy''s Pink tickets


    thank you so much


    as time goes by, Ling Xiao is surprised to find that Xu Ziyan is just like disappearing in that tree, motionless and silent. He didn''t know what Xu Ziyan was going to do in that tree. Was she ready to wait for Yang long to come out and stand under that tree, waiting for her to assassinate him?


    Yang Longmu was staring at the night sky, listening to the quiet noise in the night. At the periphery of Yang''s residence, patrollers flashed by from time to time.


    Xu Ziyan on the tree is very quiet. She has been waiting. Wait for the powder she sprinkled on Yang Long''s door to work. That powder was just refined by Xu Ziyan these two days. It''s called yinfengfen. Her function is to attract a kind of vicious wasp, which is the size of an adult''s thumb. When you smell the smell of bee powder, you will surely swarm in.


    The smell of bee powder gradually diffused in the night wind. Xu Ziyan didn''t move, and his posture never changed. Lingxiao on the roof in the distance was a little anxious. If he didn''t know that Xu Ziyan was going to assassinate a monk on the second floor of the foundation period. He will think whether Xu Ziyan is asleep in the tree.


    Just when Lingxiao was restless, there was a buzz in the night sky. Lingxiao Huoran a shock, eyes toward the buzzing place. I saw about twenty or thirty black spots, humming all the way to the courtyard of Yang long, and ran straight into Yang Long''s door. Hit the door above, then bounced back, and then flapped, hit the door again. In this way, twenty or thirty black spots kept hitting Yang Long''s door, which made Yang Long''s door "bang bang".


    Lingxiao naturally didn''t know that those black spots were the poisonous bees attracted by Xu Ziyan''s bee powder. Xu Ziyan''s hands on the tree were more stable, his eyes narrowed into a very thin seam, and even the light in his eyes disappeared.


    In Yang Long''s room, the sound of breathing suddenly disappeared and became silent. After a while, a strong mental force came out of the room, swept in front of the door, and then swept in the whole courtyard. After sweeping back and forth for several times, he retreated like a tide. Then I heard the sound of footsteps coming from the room. After a pause in the door, I heard a "squeak" and the door was pushed open from inside. Yang Long''s figure appeared at the door of the room, still carrying the golden gun behind him. The wasps that were crashing towards the door suddenly ran into Yang long.


    Yang long snorted coldly, the big sleeve swung, and the magic power vibrated. The poisonous bees fell from the air one after another and stepped out of the door. His eyes searched around. Finally, he turned around and walked into the door, and took the door with him.


    Since Yang long came out of the door, a heart came up from Lingxiao on the far roof, waiting for Xu Ziyan to start. However, until Yang long returned to the room, Xu Ziyan on the big tree still did not move at all, as if he really fell asleep. Lingxiao''s heart was so anxious that he wanted to rush over and kill Yang long with a sword.


    The reason why Xu Ziyan didn''t do it just now is that Yang long, who came out of the door, was emitting a light light. It was a layer of Dharma shield moving faintly. It proved that although Yang long had scanned the situation outside the room with his mental power, he still had a high vigilance as an old monk. If Xu Ziyan shoots a crossbow at this time, it will not penetrate the magic shield flowing outside Yang Long''s body at all. So, Xu Ziyan chose to give up, still narrowed his eyes into a line, motionless to hide in the tree.


    In the room, Yang long just walked a few steps. Before we got to the bed, there was another buzz in the night sky outside. This time, there were more poisonous bees, more than 100 of them. They found the source of bee powder in the air and dived into Yang Long''s door.


    "Bang, bang, bang, Bang..."


    A dense crashing sound came into Yang Long''s ears in the room. Yang long was a little impetuous. He turned around and pushed the door open with a wave of his sleeve. At the same time, the big sleeve swung towards the door. More than 100 poisonous bees in the air were killed and fell from the air.


    Yang long came out from the door again, looked at the body of the wasp on the ground, and looked up at the air. He saw that there was no wasp coming, and the shield was scattered. He frowned slightly, his eyes flashed a little irritability, and his mouth murmured softly:


    "annoying spring, annoying flying insects"


    "whoosh ~ ~"


    in the dark, a crossbow and arrow looked like black Before the word "insect" in Yang Long''s mouth was all gone, the lightning stopped. A pair of eyes release unbelievable eyes, mouth hair "ha ha" sound, two hands toward the throat touch. There is a crossbow in his throat, leaving only the tail of the crossbow outside, but the tip of the crossbow is revealed in Yang Long''s back neck.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure suddenly rose from the tree. In the blink of an eye, he came to Yang Long''s back. He put his hands around Yang Long''s head and twisted it hard. I heard a click in my ear. Yang Long''s head then turned a direction, soft ground dropped down. In the distance, Lingxiao was stunned. The whole process of Xu Ziyan''s assassination, from Xu Ziyan''s sneaking in, to Xu Ziyan''s patient waiting, to Xu Ziyan''s killing, finally broke Yang Long''s neck silently. Everything happens and ends in silence, just like a dream staged in front of Lingxiao. Yang long blinked his eyes hard, then rubbed his hand and looked at Yang Long''s courtyard again.At this time, in Yang Long''s courtyard, Xu Ziyan gently put down Yang Long''s body, pulled out the crossbow from his throat, and a stream of blood came out. Xu Ziyan dodged. Then he took off the golden gun from Yang Long''s back, lowered his head for a moment, passed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and wrote a line next to Yang Long''s body with the tip of the gun:


    "do it the other way, do it the other way"


    then he held the golden gun, inserted and twisted it in Yang Long''s throat, destroying the mark left by the crossbow. Yang long was nailed to the ground.


    He quietly put the crossbow and arrow into the storage bag, and then bent down to put the storage bag under Yang Long''s waist away. With a wave of the sleeve of the robe, the bodies of the poisonous bees on the ground were swept away, and all traces were completely wiped away. As for the bee powder on the door, Xu Ziyan didn''t pay attention to it. Because after another hour, the bee powder will be completely exhausted and no trace will be found. He looked up and grinned in the direction of Lingxiao''s hiding. Then his body flashed and hid in the shadow. Little by little, he dived toward the outside of Yang''s residence.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Xu Ziyan appeared beside Lingxiao. Lingxiao looked up and down at Xu Ziyan. It''s unbelievable. Xu Ziyan looked at him with a funny voice and said:


    "what are you looking at? Don''t you know me? "


    "You''re so terrible. If anyone offends you, they don''t even know how to die." Lingxiao''s face is white.


    "What nonsense?" Xu Ziyan white Lingxiao one eye, said: "to do business, our next target is the Han family of Juque city. It''s your turn this time. I''ll take charge of intercepting the experts who may appear in the fifth floor of the foundation period of the Han family. "


    "OK, let''s go"


    two people soon appeared in the Han family''s garrison in Juque city. They were lying in the shadow on the roof. Xu Ziyan looked at the Han family''s garrison and said: "this time we are going to kill the second person of the Han family, which is also the cultivation of the second floor of the foundation period, called Han Shi. According to the observation of elder martial brother Lin these days, he lives in the courtyard in the West. We also observed the other day. He should be in the room now. "


    Lingxiao nodded and said: "I''m going"


    "well, go"


    Lingxiao''s body suddenly appeared in the shadow. His noumenon cultivation was much higher than Xu Ziyan''s. when his body flickered, those flowing and fixed sentries could not find him at all. Soon, Lingxiao''s figure appeared in the courtyard where Han Shi lived.


    Not far away, Xu Ziyan stares at Lingxiao in the courtyard. She also wants to see how Lingxiao will be assassinated.


    I saw Lingxiao standing in front of Han Shi''s door, looking at the door motionless. At this time, Lingxiao''s heart is very tangled. Originally, he thought that he and Xu Ziyan came to assassinate these people in the secular family. With their cultivation, he killed them directly and then ran away. However, when he saw the whole process of Xu Ziyan''s assassination just now, he marveled that there was still such a way to kill people, and at the same time, he kept puzzling about how to act.


    This tangled mood continued until he stood in front of Han Shi''s door. He still didn''t think of how to kill Han Shi quietly like Xu Ziyan.


    Lingxiao gave a silent bitter smile, looked up at Xu Ziyan in the shadow of the roof not far away, and made a decisive gesture to rush into the door. Seeing Lingxiao''s gesture, Xu Ziyan naturally understood Lingxiao''s meaning. The corners of his mouth could not help but pass a bitter smile. With a movement of his finger, he took out a magic talisman from the storage bracelet and pasted it on his body.


    The fifth floor of Lingxiao''s construction period is the only one in the room. Han Shi, who has the second floor of Lingxiao''s construction period, naturally can''t feel Lingxiao''s breath. At this point. After the gesture, Lingxiao also took a Shenxing Fu and pasted it on his body. Then, holding a long sword, he tied the spirit of the fifth floor of the foundation period into a bundle and explored the room.


    Lingxiao is very careful and binds his mental strength to prevent the Han family, who lives on the other side of the house, who is also an old man of the fifth level of cultivation in the foundation period, from finding himself. But he didn''t have the slightest scruples about Han Shi in the house. A monk of the second layer of cultivation in the foundation period couldn''t find him.


    Just in an instant, Lingxiao''s mental power locked Han Shi. The next time Han Shi was sitting on the bed, breathing. Lingxiao outside the door turns behind Han Shi. There is only a wall between them


    The second one is to smash the pink ticket. Hehe , smile


    is caused by].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Thank you very much to zq023. In the dark of night, Xu Ziyan''s fists in the shadow of the roof are tightly clasped together, and her figure has stood up from the roof, ready to intercept the Han family''s foundation period at any time, and does not condemn piracy. If you are looking at the best, just ask you to subscribe to it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Thank you very much for the reward of 100729182646775.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were fixed on the landing of the eight sect monks, his hands were spread out, and his fingers were rhythmic. Already arranged everything, so only a breath of time, Xu Ziyan raised his hands suddenly a grip.


    On the ruins of Langya Town, a hell cage suddenly rises. The rising speed was extremely fast, and with strong suction, the eight disciples felt a little frightened, and they had already covered them.


    "Bang"


    Ling Xiao drank excitedly. But I didn''t hear any sound, and I didn''t see the scene of hell''s cage blasting. Confused, he turned his head and looked at Xu Ziyan. Seeing that Xu Ziyan was staring at the prison in hell, he was dazed. Then he asked softly:


    "Captain, why don''t you detonate the prison in hell?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head gently, as if he had finally made up his mind, but said in a firm voice:


    "now is not the time. We should take this opportunity to scare away the power of zongmen and let them leave Langya town"


    Lingxiao was stunned, shocked, and asked suspiciously, "what do you want to do? Say it, and I''ll refer it to you. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently and said, "do you still remember the virtual state symbol I gave you.


    "Remember" Ling Xiao nodded and said: "I have received the body, ready to stimulate at any time."


    "Let''s go out now, and then activate the virtual realm talisman together. In this way, the power of two jiedan periods will spread to the whole Langya town. It only takes about 20 minutes, but it''s enough. We two, while releasing the virtual realm symbol, shout to the whole Langya town. "


    "What are you drinking?" Lingxiao''s eyes flashed with light, as if he had thought of something.


    "Just shout, let those zongmen leave Langya town at once, otherwise in three days, all the zongmen monks who stay in Langya town will be killed."


    "Well Will they believe it? No word skipping. Lingxiao said hesitantly.


    "They may not believe it all, so they will come here to check it, and then I will detonate this hell cage. I think that if they do, they will be convinced "


    " good idea "high fives in the sky, and then asks in confusion," Captain, why don''t you scare away those secular families? "


    Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "elder martial brother Ling, how can you forget that zongmen can''t participate in the secular struggle? How can there be a monk of jiedan period in the secular world? If we yell like that, won''t we show up? "


    Lingxiao raised his hand and patted his head hard, "ha ha" said with a smile: "I''m excited, I''m looking forward to it"


    "ha ha..." Xu Ziyan was also smiling. When their laughter was over, Xu Ziyan stood up and said in a soft voice:


    "let''s go out"


    "OK"


    Ling Xiao nodded, and the two stepped out of the breath formation.


    At this time, the whole Langya town was shrouded in a kind of panic. The Han family looked at the two halves of Han Shi''s body on the ruins of the collapsed house, and panic appeared on everyone''s face. You know, Han Shi died in his own room, in his own sphere of influence, and in his own place of residence there was a senior who built the fifth floor of the foundation period.


    In this way, he was still quietly sneaked in and split it in two with a sword. Later, he drifted away. Even the elders in his family, the friars in the fifth floor of the foundation period, could only watch the killer drift away. Were they not dregs in the eyes of the killer? Kill yourself whenever you want?


    At this time, it was not the Han family, but the Yang family, who felt more terrible. The disciples of the Yang family stood in the courtyard of Yang long. Although there were a large number of them, they were very quiet. They were as surprised as if they were in a deserted field. The needles could be heard. Everyone''s face was full of terror, and their eyes were looking at the ground in fear. What they were looking at was not Yang Long''s body, but the line next to Yang Long''s body:


    "give him back by that way"


    looking at Yang long''s famous golden gun in his throat, everyone felt that his back was cold. Who can quietly sneak into the center of the family''s residence, and then quietly subdue Yang long, the famous general in the north, who built the second layer of the foundation period, and kill him with his famous weapon? Such a person is also too terrible


    the same panic is the Xu family disciples led by Xu Dingtian, who have always been worried. Although they don''t know what happened, now they are on the chopping board, and they are very worried about every disturbance.


    The most panic is Xu Qi, Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang. At this time, they all stood neatly in the courtyard, listening to the wind and grass in Langya town. They have been waiting there for a long time, listening for a long time, but still have not heard anything.


    But the more this happens, the more restless these elite members of the younger generation of the Xu family are. As time goes by, everyone''s heart gradually hangs. Being forced to stay here and not knowing what happened outside makes everyone very sad. There are complicated expressions on everyone''s face, such as shame, worry and anxiety"Boom ~ ~"


    the roar of Lingxiao''s sword came, and everyone''s bodies were shocked, and a voice passed in their hearts:


    "it''s started"


    followed by a shrill cry: "who is it?"


    "Have you been found out?" No. At the same time, the hearts of Xu Qi and others are pulled up.


    Not a few breath of time, the sky is a fiery red, lit up half of Langya town. Close then everything disappeared, become silent again. Xu Qi, Xu Qi and Xu Tianlang look at each other, and everyone''s eyes are worried. That Xu Mei, Xu LAN, Xu meiruo and Ling rouer are holding together, tears blurred.


    Xu Lin''s body shape is a movement, jumping up in the air. But he was pressed on his shoulder by two big hands, one left and the other right, and he was pushed back to the ground. A murmur of Xu Qi was heard in his ear:


    "second brother, what are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to find Ziyan"


    "mischief" Xu Tianlang whispered: "the captain wants us to wait here. Do you know what happened outside and rush out so rashly? You''re not going to help, you''re going to make trouble. The team leader said that she doesn''t need childish children, what he needs is to be able to give his back to his comrades in arms. If you do this, it will bring danger to everyone "


    Xu Tianlang rarely said so many words. Xu Lin''s body was frozen and stood speechless in the night wind, two lines of tears overflowing his eyes and slowly flowing down


    At the same time, in other secular families in Langya Town, everyone is also flustered. Although they did not know what happened, they saw eight sect monks tracking two people at the same time, and finally disappeared in the direction of the ruins of Langya Mountain Villa. Then a flame burst out in the air, illuminating half the night sky.


    After a while, a strong wave of mana came from the direction of the ruins of Langya villa, and then there was no more information. This can not help but make Langya town in the hearts of all people have a kind of unknown panic.


    The friars in the eight sects, at this time, revealed in their hearts that they could not believe that the seeds of panic in their hearts were sprouting. Ever since they entered the secular world, they have been on top of the world. They regard the friars in the secular world as mole ants, which is a kind of superior attitude. Therefore, when the high-level friars of their own sect saw Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao, they did not hesitate to chase them out. Moreover, none of the remaining friars of their sect felt that there was anything wrong with them, and they were waiting for the fun.


    However, they are waiting to come. But it was not the excitement they wanted. The fire in the sky made them realize that it was not good, and then the breath of the eight sect monks disappeared, which made them even more shocked. Just when they were at a loss, suddenly, a suffocating power came from the direction of the ruins of Langya villa, spreading like the tide.


    All the friars floating in the air suddenly sank and shook involuntarily. One by one, he quickly landed on the ground, looking in horror at the direction of the power. From the direction of the ruins of Langya Mountain Villa came a clear voice, like the crane and the Phoenix. Spread to the whole Langya Town:


    "listen to the eight clans of Langya Town, you are allowed to leave Langya town within three days and you are not allowed to interfere in the affairs of the secular world"


    then a voice like a bell spread: "otherwise, kill all, and one will not stay"


    the power of the jiedan period is stronger and stronger, surging forward to the whole Langya town People feel suffocated, as if the power is squeezing their chest, the fragile heart will burst at any time.


    After more than ten breath, the power of lingjue retreated like the tide, and disappeared after a few breath. In Langya Town, there was a sound: "Hoo ~ ~"


    the expressions of various forces were different. All the family forces in the secular world were secretly happy. What they guessed was that taixuanzong might have sent someone to deal with them. Maybe they had already solved the eight monks of the sect. If this is true and all the clan forces are expelled, then they will have a greater chance to capture the treasure of the Xu family.


    However, in only one of these families, fear and joy were in their hearts. Because Xu haocang heard Xu Ziyan''s voice, at the same time, he also knew that Xu Ziyan had a virtual situation. There is no doubt that the voice just now was made by Xu Ziyan, but the voice of another man is very strange, I don''t know who it is. However, Xu Ziyan even appeared in such a high profile, which made Xu haocang''s heart suddenly hang up. Who knows what will happen after Xu Ziyan yells like this


    Boring grass students, asked me who is the man? I haven''t made up my mind yet. I''m still deliberating. Xu Ziyan''s world will become bigger and bigger. Everything is still changing.


    Another: thanks to boring grass for subscribing to my book all the time.


    by].


    by www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Thank you very much to Yan Yiluan. Thank you very much for the reward from book friends 100708162054702, Jianying, Lanye Xingzhu and shunshun 666.


    at this time, Xu haocang was in a tangled mood. On the one hand, Xu Ziyan was glad to come to Langya town since he had nothing to do. Then, it means that the other nine disciples of the Xu family should have nothing to do. When they escape from the endless forest surrounded by various forces, they should also receive the news that there is nothing wrong with the family and start their journey home. Inexplicably, Xu haocang has incomparable confidence in Xu Ziyan. On the other hand, the current Langya town is extremely complex. The clan and the secular world are intertwined, and their goals are all aimed at Xu Ziyan''s ten disciples. If Xu Ziyan''s identity is exposed, not only their ten disciples will be hanged, but also those who come to find Xu Ziyan and other disciples will die here. Even Xu Dingtian may not be able to escape this disaster.


    Even though Xu Ziyan succeeded in scaring off the power of zongmen by using xujingfu this time, the three big families of Beidi and dozens of small and medium-sized families gathered in Langya town were still not the only dozens of people Xu Dingtian had with him. Once a full-scale battle broke out, all the people of the Xu family were destroyed, which was already recognized in Xu haocang''s heart. Therefore, his mood is very complex to come to Xu Dingtian''s side, will know things, and worry about things, sound said to Xu Dingtian listen.


    After hearing this, Xu Dingtian''s face became very ugly. He whispered to Xu haocang and asked, "haocang, so the sound made by the Han family just now should be what Qi''er and lin''er did. These boys are too brave. Don''t they know it''s dangerous? Besides, even if they go, what can they do? Is it useful to kill a few disciples of the first and second level in the refining period whose realm is lower than theirs? What''s the matter with Xu Ziyan? How can you bluff people with a virtual state symbol? Are those religious monks so easy to fool? If you can''t steal the chicken and eat the rice, you''re looking for your own death.


    Xu haocang was silent, but he murmured to himself in his heart: "is it Qi''er and lin''er who make the movement of the Han family? You old people dare to say that, but will anyone dare to believe it? Among the ten people, I''m afraid no one has the courage and ability except Xu Ziyan. However, the old man is right. Will the monks of the clan believe the illusion made by Xu Ziyan with the symbol of virtual reality? If you don''t believe it, isn''t Xu Ziyan really looking for his own death She Do you want to die.


    At this time, the happiest people in Langya town were Xu Qi, Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang. The voice of Xu Ziyan just came out from the night sky. These people immediately recognized the voice of Xu Ziyan, and then they recognized the voice of Lingxiao. Ling rou''er, Xu meiruo, Xu Mei and Xu LAN cry with joy.


    However, as Xu Dingtian had expected, the eight monks who stayed at the base of the high-rise building, after the power of jiedan period receded like a tide, looked at the direction of the ruins of Langya villa in the night sky, and there was a flash of doubt and worry in their eyes.


    The question is, if the two friars of jiedan period really want to drink them back, as long as they send someone to summon them and yell at them face to face, who will not dare to leave Langya town immediately? Why should they make such a situation? The worry is that the high-level friars who lived in their own clan will never return. They have completely lost their breath, and the place where they disappeared is the ruins of Langya villa.


    In the air, the figures were twinkling, and the eight friars of the high-level foundation period flew from each station and got together in the air. They talked to each other in a low voice. Eight people decided to go to the ruins of Langya villa to have a look. We and others can''t be let off some momentum by two people who don''t show up. After drinking, we will lead the disciples of the sect to leave Langya town and return to the sect. What''s more important is that there are eight high-level foundation building disciples among the eight sects. Once they go, they will not disappear. Otherwise, how can they explain to the sect leader?


    Therefore, the eight friars who built the foundation of the high-rise still flew cautiously towards the ruins of Langya villa. They flew very carefully and did not dare to release their mental power. They were afraid that once the two monks in jiedan period were real, they would irritate each other with their strange temper and way of doing things just now. So eight people looked around carefully.


    Soon, they came to the ruins of Langya Mountain Villa. One by one, they suddenly opened their eyes and flew in the air. The eight monks on the 12th floor of the foundation period almost couldn''t fly steadily and fell directly from the air. Below them, on the ruins of Langya villa, a huge hell cage appeared in front of them. As soon as they saw the hell cage, eight people in the sky immediately believed that the power released by the two jiedan monks was real. There were two jiedan monks who came here. It seemed that the people who lived in the hell cage disappeared and were trapped in it.


    Eight people, slowly landing far away from the hell cage, fell down. Once in the heart that two knot Dan period''s predecessors are true. How dare you fly high in the air. After falling from the air, the eight people saluted deeply and neatlyThere is no sound in the ruins.


    There is still no sound in the ruins.


    "Sir, I beg you to release the monks in the Dharma circle. They don''t mean to offend you, but they don''t know that there are two elders here. I beg you to help me. We will leave Langya town immediately and return to the mountain gate. We will no longer reach out for disputes in the secular world. "


    In front of the eight sect monks, there was a sudden shock of mana in the hell cage. Eight people in the heart of joy, quickly stood up, ready to meet the release of the door. However, what they did not expect was that the mana of the hell cage was shaking, but it was not releasing the monks who were locked in it. But the shock of less than half a breath of time, it exploded.


    In an instant, the ruins of Langya Mountain Villa were blasted out of a big pit, from the bottom of the pit "gurgle" ground out of the groundwater, to see the formation of a pool.


    The explosion of hell cage was so loud that the whole Langya town was shocked. By this time, all the people in Langya town have been awake from their sleep. Looking at the direction of the ruins of Langya villa, some people who just woke up from their dreams were even more frightened. They thought in their hearts, such a big movement. Is that big black hand flying back?


    The disciples of the eight sects were staring at what happened in front of them, and suddenly woke up from the dullness. "Putong" knelt to the ground, kowtowed and said:


    "please forgive me, please forgive me, I will leave Langya town and return to the mountain gate at once."


    After eight people kowtowed a few times and said something again, they still didn''t hear the slightest sound, but they didn''t dare to leave like this, let alone look up. One by one, they put their heads on the ground and kept shouting:


    "please forgive me, please forgive me"


    at this time, Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao were also in a tense state. After a while, they looked at the eight monks outside. After a while, they looked at each other. And with the passage of time, the two faces are more and more nervous. There is no other reason. Can''t the eight people outside knock their heads down all the time? For a long time, the other side will doubt it, and they don''t have the ability to kill each other at present. Finally, seeing that they couldn''t drag on any longer, Xu Ziyan bravely drank out a word:


    "roll"


    as soon as the word "roll" came out, Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao clenched their fists nervously and looked out. I don''t know if the eight high-level friars outside will have doubts. You know, once the other party has doubts, in such a short distance, it is very likely that Xu Ziyan''s voice will find the position of this breath gathering array.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s worry was in vain. The eight men saw the power of hell cage explosion, a heart has already trembled, almost scared, where will have the heart to distinguish Xu Ziyan''s position and true and false? As soon as they heard the word "roll", they were pardoned one by one and kowtowed heavily. Then they flew up into the sky in panic and flew to their ancestral residence. Less than a moment later, countless figures flew over Langya town and left.


    Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao take a long breath in the breathing Fu array, and then they sit on the ground and smile at each other.


    Time went by quietly. After another quarter of an hour, the whole Langya town was quiet on the surface. In fact, the senior members of everyone''s family were meeting to discuss the next action.


    "Shall we go back?" In the breathing Fu array, Lingxiao asked softly.


    "No way," Xu Ziyan said softly, "I''m afraid that at this time in Langya Town, every family is watching here secretly. If we go out at this time, we will be found."


    "What then?" Lingxiao''s eyes are searching outside.


    "Don''t look. You can''t see them. " Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "they must be watching here from a distance." Xu Ziyan moved his position to make himself more comfortable, and then said:


    "let''s stay here a little longer"


    "when will we stay?"


    "It depends on the situation"


    after Xu Ziyan finished, he closed his eyes and sat there quietly. As if what happened at this time had nothing to do with her, she was just like at home, calmly into the breathing.


    Lingxiao looks at Xu Ziyan''s serene expression, and his heart is touched. He had been on the run for more than a year. Although he was very calm, when he wanted to see Xu Ziyan in front of him with such a serene look, there was hardly any. In my heart, Lingxiao kept asking herself, is this girl really only 15 years old? The most rare thing is the calm attitude. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes, a trace of tenderness flashed in admiration and admiration.


    "What are you looking at?" Xu Ziyan slightly opened his eyes and looked at Lingxiao with a smile.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Thank you very much for 10014837''s Pink ticket. Thank you very much.


    Ling Xiao''s face turned a little red, avoided Xu Ziyan''s eyes, and asked softly:


    "Captain, I don''t understand something?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why are you pursued by such forces? You are just ten young disciples of the Xu family who fled at a time of crisis. No matter how elite you are, you won''t be chased by the whole northern region.


    Xu Ziyan gave a wry smile and said in a soft voice: "strictly speaking, they are not chasing us any more, they want to catch us alive."


    "Why?"


    "Because when we left the family, the patriarch told elder martial brother Qi the location of the family''s hidden treasure. Therefore, they do not value us as the so-called elite disciples, but our treasures. "


    "Oh," Lingxiao suddenly realized, then looked at Xu Ziyan gratefully and said, "thank you for trusting me and telling me such important news."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s not a secret. If you have a heart, just ask a little, you''ll know. It''s no secret now in the north. "


    "Is it that you Xu family had a secret agent who leaked the news?"


    "No," Xu Ziyan said firmly.


    "Why do you say that?" Lingxiao asked.


    "First of all, those who know about treasure are all the senior members of the Xu family. They won''t sell their families. What''s more, it''s obvious that if we just think about it in our head and analyze it a little, we will know that our ten runaway disciples who are carrying the hope of family rejuvenation can''t leave us the capital for rejuvenation. So we became the focus of the north. "


    "Do you know where the treasure is?"


    "I don''t know," Xu Ziyan said softly, shaking his head.


    "As the leader of this team, you don''t know?" Lingxiao was surprised.


    "It''s a family arrangement, and the treasure belongs to the family. It''s none of my business. So, I don''t know and I won''t ask. " Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan looked at Lingxiao across the street and said:


    "treasure is not a good thing at some time. Elder martial brother Ling should be deeply touched"


    Lingxiao was silent, and her evaluation of Xu Ziyan was promoted to a higher level. When a woman encounters a treasure, especially a nun, she will try her best to find out the location of the treasure and what is in it. This is not to say that women are greedy, but because of their nature. Sometimes women just want to know the answer and satisfy their curiosity. After the answer is revealed, they are not interested in it.


    However, in front of Lingxiao, Xu Ziyan makes Lingxiao feel very strange. When she first heard that Lingxiao had treasure, she was very calm, as if she heard that Lingxiao was carrying a steamed bread. At first, Lingxiao thought Xu Ziyan was there. How could anyone not be interested in treasure? But in the following days, Xu Ziyan never mentioned her treasure, as if she had never heard of it.


    Now, Lingxiao saw Xu Ziyan again, this quiet and indifferent. When talking about the treasure of her Xu family, she is still as old as before. It''s like talking with Lingxiao. Have you eaten today? What did you eat? The same insipid.


    "If we let the monks in the North know that there are no more than ten people in this fleeing group, but twelve people, not one treasure, but two treasures. I don''t know what the whole North will look like? " Lingxiao suddenly said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey..." Xu Ziyan also felt funny, and he could not help laughing.


    Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao started to act in the middle of the night. After this toss, the sky began to light up gradually. Xu Ziyan thought of his feeling when watching the sunrise from spider Valley and the top of the cliff. He looked up at the sunrise direction and murmured softly:


    "I love Sunrise"


    "yes, it''s inspiring and bright." Lingxiao also looked at the sunrise direction with emotion.


    Gradually, in that direction, a trace of light formed a light curtain, like melatonin, which dyed the ink white. In the center of the white, there was a little red at first, and then the red quickly magnified, the night quickly passed, the sky was full of dawn, and the red sun jumped into the air irresistibly.


    Two people are witnessing the whole process of sunrise. Now the eight clan forces have left Langya Town, and there will be no clan forces involved in their pursuit in the future. Last night, they killed Yang long and Han Shi. It can be said that the enemy''s power has been greatly reduced. From now on, their pressure will be much less.


    "It''s daybreak, captain. When shall we leave?" Lingxiao looks up at the newborn sun, releasing a rare ease on her face.


    "Not yet" Xu Ziyan''s face is also rippling with a smile, looking at the newborn sun.


    Lingxiao thought a little for a while and said in a low voice, "do you think it''s empty here now, and there are countless eyes staring at it. As soon as we show up, we will be found?""Yes," Xu Ziyan turned his head and nodded with a smile.


    "Well What if we never had a chance? "


    "Then we have to wait until we have a chance"


    "I''m just worried that my sister will do something stupid if she doesn''t get our message." Lingxiao frowned deeply, and there was a layer of melancholy between her eyebrows.


    "Alas," Xu Ziyan sighed, "I''m also worried that they won''t get our message for a long time. I''m so excited."


    A morning time, in the quiet slide.


    At this time, in Xu Qi''s camp, everyone stood in the courtyard and waited quietly. There was no sound, not even the sound of breathing. The whole courtyard is like a pool of stagnant water.


    "Bang bang"


    there was a heavy knock on the door. The people''s expressions vibrated in an instant, like ripples in a pool of dead water. At the same time, everyone was ready to fight, looking warily in the direction of the gate.


    "The signal is completely correct, it should be Tianhai," Xu said softly.


    Xu Qi and Xu Lin look at each other and nod their heads together. Toward the side of Xu Mei made a wink, Xu Mei nodded, immediately flew to the door, the door opened a seam, showing half of the face, looking out. When she saw Xu Tianhai, who was really going out to inquire about the news, Xu Mei quickly gave way to him. Then Xu Tianhai flashed in and closed the door with her backhand.


    "Tianhai, what''s the situation?" The crowd eagerly surrounded Xu Tianhai and asked anxiously.


    Xu Tianhai shook his head heavily and said softly, "the situation outside is very tense now. There are very few people chatting in restaurants. It is said that Yang long of Nanlin city and Han Shi of Juque city died last night, which should have been done by the team leader and elder martial brother Ling "


    " the team leader and elder martial brother Ling are really good "a group of people clapped their hands to celebrate.


    "Did you find out about the captain and elder martial brother Ling. Xu Lin asked in an urgent voice.


    "No," Xu Tianhai shook his head and said, "according to the news I heard from the side, when Han Shi died, almost all the family forces saw two figures flying in the night sky. Moreover, the high-level friars who built the foundation of the eight sects in Langya town also went after them. "


    "And then?"


    "Later, we saw the red light all over the sky in the courtyard, and heard the leader and elder martial brother Ling yelling at the clan."


    "Well What are the reactions of those sects now? "


    "They all left Langya town and disappeared without a trace," Xu Tianhai said with a flash of shock: "it is said that the remaining eight high-level friars in the eight sect also went to the ruins of Langya Town, where the eight sect friars disappeared before. Then there was the explosion that shook the whole Langya Town, and the eight monks who went later ran back in a panic, and immediately left Langya town with their disciples. "


    "So, the captain and elder martial brother Ling are OK"


    "they should be OK," Xu Tianhai nodded.


    "The captain and my brother should be hiding in the same place. When no one pays attention, they will come back secretly. When my brother and I are on the run, we often hide for many days. " Ling rou''er said softly. His eyes revealed his trust in his brother.


    Xu''s residence, Xu Dingtian''s room, Xu Dingtian sits at the top, Xu haocang sits at the bottom.


    "Haocang" is like a statue. Sitting there, Xu Dingtian finally asked softly, "do you think Qi''er and lin''er will die together with the eight disciples who chased them first?"


    "Die together?" Xu haocang looked at Xu Dingtian in shock. He was shocked for a long time before he said, "no?"


    "I know the accomplishments of Qi''er and lin''er are mole ants compared with those of the eight sect monks, but don''t you say that Xu Ziyan can make runes? Will she still keep some higher quality talismans and die with her partner at the last moment? "


    "No," Xu haocang gently shook his head and said, "the two voices of last night, one is purple smoke, the other is very strange, I don''t know who it is. Anyway, they are not disciples of the Xu family. In this way, Qi''er and lin''er did not take part in yesterday''s action at all. "


    "Who is that man? He helped Ziyan sneak into the Yang and Han families and kill Yang long and Han Shi? " Xu Dingtian frowned slightly, and suddenly asked:


    "can Qi''er and lin''er have already done something in the endless forest? Now only Xu Ziyan is left. The man''s voice last night is the helper she found?"


    Hearing Xu Dingtian''s words, Xu haocang was stunned at first, and then fell into meditation. He also had to admit that Xu Dingtian''s conjecture was reasonable, so the two people''s mood suddenly went down.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Thank you very much to my uncle''s Yadan, nuyao Miqing, and my classmates for their pink tickets of "month / month". Thank you very much. Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "why hasn''t anyone come yet?"


    "They didn''t dare to come, they didn''t want to come," Lingxiao said with a smile.


    "Just wait and see if more people can come to see us, so we can get out with them." Xu Ziyan shrugged helplessly.


    "We have caused a lot of noise this time. What shall we do next?"


    "Our next goal is to build the foundation of those small and medium-sized family disciples." Xu Ziyan''s eyes twinkled with sharp light.


    "Why don''t you go and kill the Zhou Shengcheng of the Zhou family?"


    "We don''t move the Zhou family, just to make other families suspicious of the Zhou family and make the whole Langya town chaotic." Xu Ziyan''s eyes are shining with wisdom.


    The sun gradually rose to the upper air, and then gradually to the West. The space fluctuated, and finally someone could not help sneaking towards the ruins of Langya villa. One, two, three


    The number of people gradually increased, and soon hundreds of figures appeared. Among those figures, Xu Ziyan saw Xu haocang. Everyone looked around warily and carefully. When they saw a pool suddenly appeared in the middle of the ruins, everyone''s face was shocked. When we think of the roar we heard last night, we all have a look of fear on everyone''s face, and our actions become more careful.


    But as time went on, there was no sound in Langya villa. People''s courage gradually increased and began to search around the ruins. They searched very carefully, for an hour. There was disappointment and happiness on everyone''s face, but it was more relaxed. Everyone thought that the two friars of jiedan period only came to the clan. Once the power of zongmen withdraws, the legendary characters will not be interested in them. They should have left for a long time.


    Everyone left the ruins with a different look. They had to hurry back to discuss the next action. Today, all the forces of zongmen have withdrawn, leaving only the forces of the secular world. In this way, all previous plans will be changed. Xu haocang calmly left, did not find the trace of Xu Ziyan, let his heart very worried. He can''t help but worry. No matter how strong Xu Ziyan is, she is just a 16-year-old girl in his heart.


    Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao are still lurking in the breathing Fu array. People from outside come wave after wave and leave wave after wave. Finally, all the forces have finished exploring again, and there is a brief moment of peace on the ruins. However, this period of silence lasted less than two quarters of an hour, and was destroyed by the more noisy voices.


    Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao look up and smile at the same time. The situation that they have to wait for finally appears.


    This time, it was not the monks of various forces who came here, but groups of residents in Langya town. They heard about the situation here and knew that it was a safe place and there was no danger, so they came together one by one to see the pool made by the legendary god of jiedan period.


    There were thousands of people in the uproar, and there were people running towards here, even many people carrying bowls and buckets. Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao, who were in the breathing Fu array, looked at those people dully. After they entered the ruins, they rushed straight to the pool in the middle of the ruins, one by one squeezing and shouting:


    "holy water, this is the pool left by the gods. Drink a bowl of "to cure all kinds of diseases"


    Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao look at each other and smile, take out a set of ordinary clothes from the storage bag and put them on the outside. Then he took advantage of the confusion and flashed out of the breath gathering array. He stayed in the crowd for a while, and then walked out of the ruins of Langya villa and towards the town.


    All the way mixed in the ordinary crowd, toward their own station, until the sunset, Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao just returned to the station. He reached out and knocked on the door three times. The door was quickly opened, revealing Xu Mei''s face. Seeing Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao outside the door, Xu Mei''s nose wrinkled and began to smile around her, but her eyes kept falling tears.


    Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao enter the gate, and Lingxiao quickly closes the gate. All the people who had been waiting in the courtyard came around with a "Hula" and asked the two people


    At midnight, Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao rose up again and disappeared into the night. On the same night, two other friars died in their family''s residence. One of them was killed by his own weapons. Beside his body, there was a line:


    "do it the other way"


    the other was cut in half by the killer''s sword in his own room, then drifted away, just disappeared in the night.


    In the next few days, two disciples of small and medium-sized families were killed every day. The strength of those small and medium-sized families was low, and there was a monk in each family. The friars in the middle families can also achieve the second level of cultivation, and the leading friars in the small families are not only the first level of cultivation. Such a group of lambs, how to withstand Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao two fierce tigers.Today, there are only four monks in Langya town whose accomplishments are similar to Lingxiao''s, that is, the senior monks of the four families in Beidi. However, something happened to the Han family and the Yang family, who have the elder monks. How dare these elder figures leave their residence and go out at night to intercept the two killers? It''s good to be able to keep an eye on your own disciples. So, these days, Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao kill very easily. Without the threat of the clan, with their cultivation, they can come and go freely in Langya town. Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao could ignore the power of Langya town and directly cross the town from the air if they didn''t have other companions. No one would dare to follow them.


    Five days later, plus Yang long and Han Shi, Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao, who were killed five days ago, have killed 12 monks in the foundation period. Directly let the ten small and medium-sized families have no leaders. For a moment, people in Langya town were in a panic. Everyone''s heart is full of fear for Ling Xiao, who ignores the strength of his family and directly kills the elder of the foundation period in his family. Xu Ziyan, who is a mysterious "return the other way to the other", has a kind of fear from the bottom of his heart.


    So, after those small and medium-sized families got together, they discussed for a long time. Finally, several families got together. In this way, there would be more friars in the foundation period. Every night, those friars in the foundation period would get together and even dare not sleep. And those small and medium-sized families who lost the position of the founding friars originally wanted to stay with the families with the founding friars, but they were ruthlessly driven out. Later, they found out that the two killers seemed to kill only the friars in the foundation period. They were not interested in these friars in the gas refining period at all, so they sat on the roof one by one and happily watched the families of those friars in the foundation period every night, hoping to see their friars in the foundation period also killed, so as to vent their anger of being expelled a few days ago.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the two killers gave up the foundational friars stationed in the center of the family and began to kill the friars in the gas refining period outside. This time, they did not kill two in one night, but in groups. There is only one thing in common, one is still vigorous, the other is silent.


    At the same time, all the families also found a problem, that is, up to now, two of the four families in Beidi have not been assassinated. One is the Zhou family, the landlord of Langya Town, and the other is the Xu family, who came to help his family''s escaped disciples.


    They all went to the Zhou family according to Xu Ziyan''s idea and asked for an explanation from the Zhou family. But the explanation given by the Zhou family made Xu Ziyan never dream of it.


    The Zhou family pointed the spearhead directly at the Xu family. He refuted the implied meaning of various families, saying that his family was not crazy enough to fight against the whole northern region for a treasure. The words of the Zhou family vehemently pointed out that only the Xu family could do it. They are here to rescue the fugitive disciples of the family, while we are capturing the power of the disciples of their family. The reason why there was no actual conflict before was that the disciples of the Xu family had not yet appeared, and it was also because of the existence of clan forces.


    Now that the forces of the clan have withdrawn, it is estimated that the Xu family has received the message from the fugitive disciples and will come to Langya town. Therefore, the Xu family has started the organized assassination against all forces in order to reduce the strength of the hostile forces, so that the fugitive disciples of the Xu family can safely return to the family when they return.


    Some people also asked how the people of the Xu family knew that the fugitive disciples of the family were coming back. The Zhou family gave a strong explanation, which was to remind everyone not to forget that Xu Haoliang led the team to search for the fugitive disciples before, but where is Xu Haoliang now? It is obvious that he has found the fugitive disciple in his family and contacted Xu Dingtian a few days ago, which leads to the serial assassination in recent days.


    As a result, the various forces in the original state of madness, either actively or passively, directly aimed at the Xu family.


    At the same time, they also analyzed the whole story in detail. No matter whether the assassination in recent days is a plot by Xu Dingtian, one thing is obvious, that is, the two killers are helping the Xu family. The most important thing is that from the first time when they were assassinated by the clan, the three friars in the fifth floor of the foundation period had seen that the accomplishments of the two killers were between themselves. This has strengthened the determination of all parties to deal with Xu Dingtian ahead of time


    By 12 o''clock tomorrow, the double monthly pass will be over. This is the last night. The best comrades in arms with monthly tickets, turn over and see if there are any more monthly tickets. Vote for me. Other books are too crazy these days. My ranking keeps falling. The best comrades in arms, the last moment of double monthly tickets is rush.


    it''s by].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of flying fingers, I love naughty baby, Ling yanruxue, ey and feitianruxue.


    thank you very much for the reward of Ennis.


    in the calculation of the northern friars, even if Xu Dingtian is added, they are just three friars on the fifth floor of the foundation period. And his side is just three friars in the fifth floor of the foundation period, so he can take over the other three. In this way, Xu Haoliang was left in the other side''s foundation building period, while there were more than 20 monks in his own side. In this way, the Xu family could be completely settled.


    It''s better to have a face-to-face fight with the Xu family than to wait here for the Xu family''s assassination. In this way, the two killers who helped the Xu family had to come out. With the strength of face-to-face fighting, the three senior figures in Beidi are not afraid. On the contrary, they are quietly assassinated by each other. They are too passive. With the efforts of various forces to seek common ground while reserving differences, a plan for Xu Dingtian gradually came into being.


    At this time, Xu Dingtian also realized the danger of the situation. He sat on his seat and looked at Xu haocang, who was accompanying him. He sighed deeply and said weakly


    "Qi''er and lin''er are still too young to do so, which scares away the disciples of the clan and weakens some hostile forces in the secular world. But have they ever thought that this will force all the family forces in Langya town to unite, face our Xu family together and launch an attack on us in advance"


    in Zhou Xinfa''s home, Xu Ziyan sits on the chair, Suddenly I raised my hand and scratched my head, and a trace of uneasiness passed in my heart. A thought flashed in my heart, as if I had ignored something, but What do you neglect? Xu Ziyan thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of it. He sat there alone.


    The whole courtyard is quiet, everyone is adjusting their breath, trying to make their state at the peak at any time, ready for the chaos of Langya Town, and everyone is ready to get out of Langya town at any time.


    Xu Ziyan''s mood fluctuated again, got up, pushed open the door, came to the courtyard, looked up at the sky. It was already past noon, but the clouds were so thick that they almost covered the sun completely. Xu Ziyan stood in the middle of the courtyard with a negative hand, frowning slightly, closed his eyes, and carefully thought over what he had done since he entered Langya town.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s heart swept a trace of creepy ideas, opened his eyes, eyes full of horror. She suddenly understood why she was always in a state of uneasiness. It was because all her plans could not disturb the situation in Langya Town, but also could put her ten people and the family disciples brought by Xu Dingtian into a hopeless situation.


    "Gather" Xu Ziyan suddenly gave a big drink.


    Eleven figures flashed out from each room and soon appeared in front of Xu Ziyan. Seeing the anxious color on Xu Ziyan''s face, the group could not help but feel anxious.


    "Captain, what''s the matter?" Xu Lin asked with concern.


    "There''s something wrong with my plan." With a wave of his hand, Xu Ziyan stopped the people who wanted to ask questions, and quickly explained:


    "I''m afraid that my plan will urge all forces in Langya town to unite and launch a siege against the family reinforcements who came to rescue us in advance. They must have thought that the family had made contact with us before they began to assassinate various forces and reduce their strength. They wanted to force us to show up by encircling and killing the family''s reinforcements. "


    "So what should we do?" Xu Qi asked nervously.


    Xu Ziyan gave a wry smile and said, "what else can I do? Can we watch the family reinforcements being surrounded and killed, while we run away? Moreover, once we flee, I''m afraid we can''t avoid those eyes that have been watching the sky over Langya town. "


    "Well We fight with them. "Xu Tianlang''s eyes become sharp.


    "Captain, let''s go to see the leader of your family now, and then you set up a talisman array, so we may not have no way to live." Lingxiao said with a sudden look of excitement, and other people were also inspired.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said: "it''s too late. As soon as we appear around the family residence, we will be found immediately. Then they will attack immediately, and they won''t give me time to set up. "


    Xu Ziyan''s words fell, and suddenly there was a noise from the outside, and there were monks flying by from the air.


    "No, they launched an attack." Xu Ziyan flashed a touch of pain in his eyes and said with remorse, "it''s all the mistakes of my plan."


    "No, Captain, at least your plan succeeded in scaring away the power of the clan, and killed 12 monks in the foundation period." Xu Lin stepped forward, his eyes fixed on Xu Ziyan, and said in a deep voice: "now, since things have changed, Captain, what should we do? We all trust you "


    " Captain, we all trust you "all people are firmly looking at Xu Ziyan.


    "Good" Xu Ziyan swept the decline. The tone became calm and said quickly: "now, we have to expose ourselves and fight face to face with each other. We immediately give up here. Ling rou''er joins elder martial brother Qi''s third group. You still cooperate with each other according to the original cooperation. When you meet with all the family members, you suddenly make trouble and then join the family. ""What about you and my brother?" Ling rou''er asked softly.


    "In this scuffle, whether we can reduce casualties and break out of the encirclement depends on whether we can quickly kill the friars on the fifth floor of the foundation period of the three northern families. At least one has to be killed so that we can pour out one man to deal with the friars who built the first and second floors of the foundation. Otherwise, I''m afraid that in a quarter of an hour, the monks in the gas refining period in our family will be killed completely by those in the foundation building period in all forces.


    So, what we have to do now is that within a quarter of an hour after the battle, elder martial brother Ling and I have to kill a friar in the fifth layer of the foundation period, and the task of the ten of you is to withstand the attack of more than twenty friars in the first and second layers of the foundation period and protect those disciples in the gas refining period. "


    "But what can we do to hold them up?"


    "Remember the booty in your storage bag? If you throw out all the talismans in it, you should be able to hold on for a quarter of an hour. "


    All the people were shocked. At this time, these people in the courtyard were rich in wealth. Everyone had hundreds of talismans, and some of them were four and five grade talismans. They all got booty from the disciples'' storage bags. What''s more, there was a nine grade talisman that Xu Ziyan saved their lives.


    The people who thought of all this were immediately in high spirits, one by one full of fighting desire. Xu Ziyan looked at everyone''s look, and his heart was full of war. After several months of escape, the biggest gain of this group of people is their courage to face all challenges without fear.


    "Let''s go" Xu Ziyan drank, took the lead in flying with Lingxiao into the air, and disappeared without a trace.


    Other people also rushed into the air, and the imperial sword flew towards the Xu''s reinforcements. People were originally dressed in the clothes of various forces, so no one found their true identity in the chaotic air.


    In the sky, more than 1000 people rolled away towards the Xu family''s garrison. Xu Ziyan hid in the crowd, looking at the sky like a meteor of monks, or flying in the void, or flying with the sword. Looking at Lingxiao flying around, he said in a low voice:


    "big scene"


    Lingxiao''s eyes were shining with excitement, and he also said in a low voice: "yes, it''s worth dying in such a scene"


    the two men walked with their swords, wrapped their bodies in the stream of people, and their accomplishments were revealed in the fourth level of cultivation in the refining period. Flying towards the Xu family''s garrison. At the same time, on the other side, Xu Qi and others are also wrapped in the stream of people, flying towards the residence of the Xu family.


    Soon, all the people arrived at the Xu''s garrison and surrounded it tightly in the air.


    On the ground, Xu haocang led the 50 disciples of the Xu family in the gas refining period, and nervously looked at the black monks in the sky. Almost half of the disciples had fear in their eyes. There are even some disciples who have begun to shake.


    On the ground, a figure rose from the sky. Standing in the air, he looked at the friars around him. Finally, he looked at the three elders and said coldly:


    "what do you want to do in Nanlin City, Yang Tuo, Canglang City, Zhou Shihu and Juque City, Han Qingqing?"


    "Xu Dingtian, don''t pretend that these days, your Xu family has been assassinating the foundation building monks of various families in the north. We didn''t want to embarrass the Xu family with compassion. We didn''t expect that our compassion brought the wolf heart of the Xu family! We killed all the monks in the north for no reason. Today, we are here to ask for justice, "Zhou Shihu said sternly.


    More than 1000 friars cheered in unison.


    "Justice" Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao also drank excitedly, and pretended to be excited, flew forward for a distance, and gradually approached the three friars on the fifth floor of the foundation period.


    "Bah" Xu Ding''s face turned red and his brain was full of blue tendons. He yelled: "are you compassionate? There is only one greedy heart in your chest. If it wasn''t for the treasure of our Xu family, you would come all the way to Langya town. Don''t treat me as a fool. You didn''t do it because you wanted to use us as bait. You wanted to wait until our fugitive disciples of the Xu family showed up to contact us. Do you think I can''t see through your sinister intentions? "


    "So, you''re going to kill the northern friars first?" Yang Tuo said coldly.


    "Fart" Xu Dingtian sighed and said, "we Xu family don''t know who is killing your people. Maybe you do too many bad things and are killed by people"


    "you fart"


    is it because].


    the reason is that you fart www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Thank you very much to Feitian Ruxue. The pink tickets of students lnely, rynzeng and phantom Liuli were


    the bell rang, and the first hundred thanks were given.


    "you fart!" Han Qingqing said angrily: "do you Xu family have seed? He killed my Han Shi, but he didn''t dare to admit that today, I came to beg for justice for the northern monk who died miserably.


    "beg for justice"


    "beg for justice"


    Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao shook their arms and yelled excitedly, and their bodies moved forward a certain distance.


    "Oh, don''t push forward. Just run to the front for death with your two accomplishments. A monk glanced at Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao and said kindly.


    "For the sake of the family, for the sake of justice, I''m willing to throw my head and shed my blood"


    Xu Ziyan angrily said to the friar. The friar gave them a silent and compassionate look, flashing his body to both sides, and Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao pushed forward again. The monks in Beidi and the Xu family were all monks in the foundation period, standing on the high ground, while the monks in the gas refining period floated at the bottom of the foundation period, separated by a certain distance. At this time, Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao had already stood at the foot of the five layer friars of the three foundation periods and looked up at them. Xu Ziyan''s eyes are blue, and three people''s accomplishments are immediately presented in front of Xu Ziyan.


    Among the three people, only that Zhou Shihu was the middle of the fifth floor of the foundation period, and the other two were the early of the fifth floor of the foundation period. Xu Ziyan took another look at Xu Dingtian and found that Xu Dingtian was only the cultivation at the beginning of the fifth floor of the foundation period. Xu Ziyan reaches out his thumb and touches Lingxiao. He secretly pointed to Zhou Shihu, and Lingxiao nodded his head.


    Lingxiao''s cultivation is the peak of the fifth layer of the foundation period. Although Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is the second layer of the foundation period, she can compete with the friars of the fourth layer of the foundation period simply by relying on the water spirit body instead of the talisman. Now, Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao are calculating and careless. They join forces to attack Zhou Shihu, who is in the middle of the fifth floor of the foundation construction period. As a result, there will be no suspense. What they want is a hit and no time for others to react.


    They moved a little and stood under Zhou Shihu''s body. All the family disciples around looked at them and frowned slightly. Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao quickly put on a look of righteous indignation. Instead of looking at those people, they just looked angrily at Xu Dingtian and his disciples. Those people looked at each other and shook their heads. There was a trace of pity in their eyes. They no longer paid attention to Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao.


    Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao secretly breathed a sigh of relief and looked around. Seeing that Xu Qi, Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang''s three teams are all at the forefront of the team, ready to take action.


    In the air, Xu Dingtian''s toughness makes Zhou Shihu, Han Qingqing and Yang Tuo no longer have the patience to fight with Xu Dingtian. Zhou Shihu coldly says: "Xu Dingtian, since you Xu family are as fierce as here, don''t blame our northern friars for joining hands. This is the time when you Xu family perish. I''d like to see what arrogant capital the Xu family will have in the north after losing the treasure of the fifth floor of the town and these elite disciples "


    hearing this, Xu Dingtian''s heart sank and his eyes swept over his disciples. When he saw the dense enemies around him, Xu Dingtian''s heart became cold. But in an instant, Xu Dingtian''s mood returned to calm, and his eyes became sharp. He looked at the three opposite people coldly and said:


    "come on"


    "hum"


    the three people suddenly rushed to Xu Dingtian with a cold hum at the same time. However, in fact, only two figures rushed out. That Zhou Shihu''s body shape just moved, suddenly stretched out two hands from his body, one hand grasped his ankle. It was Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao who rushed up and grabbed one of his feet. Immediately after that, he dashed the rich real yuan in his body into Zhou Shihu''s body.


    With a bang, Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao rush into the real yuan in Zhou Shihu''s body, instantly shattering the body protection shield released by Zhou Shihu, and disturbing the real yuan in Zhou Shihu''s body. Then the two men carry enough mana and fly out to both sides.


    With a click, Zhou Shihu''s body was torn in half by Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao.


    A shower of blood fell from the sky. Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao, with half of Zhou Shihu''s body in their hands, pounce on Han Qingqing. After all, Han Qingqing is a woman, and she has never killed anyone, but she has never seen such a bloody scene, and she was stunned there for a moment.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    the two halves of the corpse hit Han Qingqing on the head, and Han Qingqing''s Falun rippled, and his body was directly smashed into the ground by Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao. Xu Ziyan and the corpse in Lingxiao''s hands suddenly disintegrated and turned into a bloody rain, splashing around. Two people throw out the remnant limbs in their hands. With one move, the flying sword under their feet flies into their hands. Like two meteors, they collide with the ground and Han Qingqing, who just gets up from the ground and looks up angrily.


    "Go up"


    Yang Tuo in the air was the first to react. He rushed to Xu Dingtian and cheered to the more than 20 friars during the foundation period. The 20 or so friars in the foundation period responded to Yang Tuo''s cheers and rushed to Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao one by one. Xu Ziyan''s body stopped suddenly, his hands pulled in front of him, and dozens of Wupin talismans pulled in front of him. But at this time, Lingxiao didn''t stop at all. It was still like a meteor. It hit those monks who rushed up and hit Han Qingqing on the ground.At the same time, the disciples who heard Yang Tuoli drink also flocked to kill the fifty disciples who were led by Xu haocang.


    When Xu Ziyan appeared, Xu haocang recognized her. In a surprise, he saw Xu Ziyan and another man he didn''t know. In an instant, he tore Zhou Shihu, who was currently the highest cultivator, into two parts. It was a joy in my heart, but before the joy in my heart came to my mind, I saw that more than a thousand monks had killed him and others, and I was surprised again.


    "Meet" Xu haocang drinks with a sword.


    The voice just dropped. Then I heard the roar of a sky shaking, and then burst out a gorgeous color in the camp of the other party. With the gorgeous color, I rushed out ten figures, and rushed to my own direction. While rushing, I kept throwing talismans behind me. It''s like throwing waste paper.


    All around a roar, eyes are full of gorgeous color, splashing in the color of broken limbs, countless northern refining period monks died in an instant.


    Xu Ziyan threw out the dozens of talismans in front of her chest to the twenty or so friars on the first and second floors of the foundation period. In a roar, the friars suddenly retreated at a faster speed. In the process of retreating, while releasing the Dharma shield, he also threw the talisman to Xu Ziyan one after another. In this way, the sky is more gorgeous, and the space is more roaring.


    The roar of "boom" seems to cover up the roar of talisman. That''s Lingxiao and Han Qingqing bumping into each other. Lingxiao''s body suddenly turned to the air, while Han Qingqing sank to the bottom of the earth without knee.


    At the top of the sky, Xu Dingtian and Yang Tuo are fighting together. Both of them are old ruffians, and their accomplishments are quite equal. For a moment, they are hard to separate and win.


    On the ground, Han Qingqing jumped out of the ground, a pair of Phoenix eyes, cold electricity. Looking at the sky, he was full of anger and vigilance. From the collision with Lingxiao just now, he clearly knew that the other side''s cultivation was higher than his own, and his eyes swept towards the battlefield. He knew that he didn''t need to work hard with the other side. As long as they can entangle their opponents, with a large number of people on their own side, they will soon kill the Xu family. At that time, only Xu Dingtian and the man who didn''t know who was left in front of him would be consumed to death.


    Han Qingqing thinks so, but Lingxiao doesn''t. Of course, he knew that the crisis in front of him needed a quick decision, so Lingxiao''s figure just rolled in the air, and then rushed towards Han Qingqing. Lingxiao completely takes out his peak state. For more than a year, he has been on the run. He has been holding his resentment for a year, and now he is venting on Han Qingqing. Lingxiao is the better the Vietnam War is, I just feel hearty. All kinds of magic emerge in endlessly, which entangles Han Qingqing tightly.


    Han Qingqing''s cultivation was not as good as Lingxiao''s, and he wanted to fight with the other side. He delayed his time and became weaker in momentum. Now it is completely suppressed by Lingxiao, and its momentum is even weaker. But although she was in a passive situation, after all, she was also the fifth layer of cultivation in the foundation period, and her defense was tight. For a moment, she was deadlocked with Lingxiao.


    On the ground, the monks of Beidi gas refining period tightly surrounded the Xu family''s disciples in the middle. From the expression and reaction of Xu''s disciples, we can see that Xu Qi and others, who had been on the run for several months, were quiet and old-fashioned. Nine people and Ling rou''er occupied ten positions, facing the friars in the north, and their hands kept flying, and the talismans kept coming out. There was a gap between my side and the northern friars. While the monks in the North looked at Xu Qi, they kept throwing talismans to the outside. On the one hand, they were shocked that the other side had so many talismans, and they secretly scolded the other side for being a loser. At the same time, they were unwilling to show weakness and threw talismans to the disciples of the Xu family.


    For a while, a firepower belt was formed between the Xu family disciples and the northern monks. Although the Xu family''s disciples are safe for the time being, both the Xu family and the northern monk know very well that as long as the Xu family''s disciples'' talismans are thrown away, it is the time for the Xu family to perish.


    At this time, many northern monks have recognized Xu Qi. Xu Lin, Xu Tianlang and others finally show up when they see the fugitive disciples of the Xu family. One by one, they were completely excited. Just waiting for Xu Qi and others to throw all the talismans away, they would rush up and capture them alive.


    At this time, three battlefields formed in the air. One is Xu Dingtian and Yang Tuo. The two men are equal, but they are totally different in their mentality. Xu Dingtian is very clear about the current situation, hoping to solve Yang Tuo, but Yang Tuo''s mentality is very relaxed. He knew that as long as he could drag on, until the talisman of Xu Qi and others was thrown out, his side would take the initiative completely.


    Half an hour has passed quickly in the fierce battle The essence of


    was broken up again. What a friend told me later was that I had added the wrong words to the readers in the book review area. There were fans around their names (such as apprentice, disciple, so wording), who were the real subscribers. Speechless, I feel very sorry for those who subscribe to me, but I have no essence to give to us, such as blue night Star candle classmates, and even those who appreciate me like Anis''s classmates. This week, I have no essence to give me the apology for these real readers. Next week, the essence and bonus points will be filled up again, and will not be fooled again, and will be refined to those who mixed up.It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Thank you very much for Qingse coral''s Pink ticket. Thank you very much.


    on the other side is the fierce fight between Lingxiao and Han Qingqing. Lingxiao has reached the state of mind of complete selflessness. In his eyes, Han Qingqing was the only one who displayed his accomplishments incisively and vividly. The corner of Han Qingqing''s mouth has oozed blood, the original tight defense has revealed flaws. But under the intensive attack of Lingxiao, there was no chance to escape.


    The most shocking scene is the battle of Xu Ziyan, who was surrounded by more than 20 friars during the foundation period. Xu Ziyan''s body moved quickly in the middle, pulling out countless shadows. His talismans were flying all over the sky, and he even had the upper hand in the battle. More than 20 friars in the foundation period suddenly divided into four directions, with about six people in each direction, and began to work together to bombard the spell toward Xu Ziyan in the middle.


    Around Xu Ziyan''s body, there are 108 Wupin talismans, which constitute a large-scale talisman array. While resisting the bombardment of the other side, they keep throwing talismans at the other side. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s talisman had already thrown away a lot, and began to throw away the sixth grade talisman. But the other side had too many friars during the foundation period, and the shield they put together could even encourage them to resist Xu Ziyan''s talisman. At the same time, they also took out their talisman at the bottom of the box and competed with Xu Ziyan. This makes Xu Ziyan consume quickly, at the same time, the real yuan in his body is also consumed rapidly. A body shape that used to be fast has gradually slowed down. His forehead was covered with crystal sweat, and his breath became rapid.


    In the white hot battlefield, Xu Dingtian is more and more anxious to fight. Seeing that the form is more and more disadvantageous to one''s own side. Two people staggered, Xu Ding''s eyes flashed, and did not turn back to fight again, because he saw his back to himself, and other friars in the foundation period were working together to attack Xu Ziyan''s Zhousheng city. His heart moved and his body appeared behind Zhou Shengcheng like lightning. Before Zhou Shengcheng could react, he held out a big hand and grasped Zhou Shengcheng''s head. He left the spot and faced Yang Tuo, who was swept by the righteous spirit.


    That Yang Tuo sees Xu Dingtian catching Zhou Shengcheng and facing himself, and immediately knows each other''s mind. It is reasonable to say that Zhou Shengcheng is a member of the Zhou family, not their Yang family. In fact, Yang Tuo does not care about whether he will die or not, but when is this time? He is besieging the Xu family. What''s more, the Yang family and the Zhou family are allied families. If at this time, Yang Tuo said or made no matter what Zhou Shengcheng said or did, what do you think of the families in Beidi? What do you think?


    Yang Tuo''s eyes quickly glanced at the form in the field. Naturally, he didn''t dare to provoke Lingxiao''s cultivation. Xu Ziyan was wrapped in a rune array, and he quickly ignored it. Looking at Xu haocang on the ground, his body flashed, like a flash of lightning, towards Xu haocang standing behind Xu Qi. Yang Tuo wants to hold Xu haocang in his hand and threaten Xu Dingtian. It''s just the so-called way. On that day, Xu Dingtian''s face in the air changed. In a panic, he grabbed Zhou Shengcheng and chased Yang Tuo. At the same time, he drank a lot and asked Xu haocang to be careful


    a power came down from the sky. Xu haocang and Xu Qi felt that their hands and feet were stiff and it was very difficult to move. Reluctantly looking up and seeing Yang Tuo rushing down, Xu haocang and Xu Qi''s face changed greatly, and their heart became cold. Standing not far away, Xu Lin sees the danger of Xu Qi and Xu haocang, because he is not under the power of Yang Tuo, and his actions have no impact. Looking up, he throws his unique nine grade top Rune to Yang Tuo who flies straight down.


    The space burst with great power. As soon as Yang Tuogang felt the fluctuation of the talisman, he realized that it was not good. He immediately showed his strength and flew back into the air. There was an earthshaking roar. The isolation zone between the Xu family and the northern friars, which was originally exploded by various talismans, was shaking violently. It was like a shrub swept by a hurricane. It was uprooted in a moment. Clean up the isolation belt in the direction that Xu Qi faces. The violent shock made both sides retreat without restraint, accompanied by a big spurt of blood.


    All of a sudden, the talisman was released too quickly. Xu Qi, Xu Lin and Xu haocang were all impacted by the explosion of the talisman. They spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood and fell to the ground, losing their fighting power. Xu Tianlang quickly organized his disciples to fill the gap between Xu Qi and Xu Lin while the other side was in a rout. This time, he looked to the opposite side. It didn''t matter. Xu Tianlang was shocked. The northern friars on the opposite side were killed. After a rough look, there were at least dozens of them.


    There was a brief moment of tranquility in the whole battlefield. In this moment of tranquility, Yang Tuo, whose clothes were almost torn to pieces by the nine grade talisman, saw Xu Dingtian, who was also shocked by Xu Lin''s nine grade talisman. His body flashed like a ghost in the air and appeared in front of Xu Dingtian. One hand stuck in Xu Dingtian''s throat, and the other hand grasped Zhou Shengcheng''s shoulder.


    Xu Dingtian was alert and dodged the hand from his throat. Once his big hand was tight, he would crush Zhou Shengcheng''s head.


    Zhou Shengcheng''s body suddenly burst out a dazzling light, his mana fluctuated violently, and his backhand held Xu Dingtian.


    After Xu Dingtian catches him, Zhou Shengcheng knows that he can''t escape today. So he had already secretly transported the whole body to the verge of collapse. Be ready to expose yourself.Xu Dingtian and Yang Tuo understand Zhou Shengcheng''s idea at the same time. Yang Tuo immediately releases Zhou Shengcheng''s shoulder, and his figure is waiting to fly back. How can Xu Dingtian let Yang Tuo go when he was held by Zhou Shengcheng and couldn''t get away? While squeezing Zhou Shengcheng''s head in one hand, he grasped Yang Tuo''s hand to release Zhou Shengcheng''s shoulder and pulled his body with Zhou Shengcheng''s body to Yang Tuo.


    While Xu Dingtian pinches and explodes Zhou Shengcheng''s head, Zhou Shengcheng also completes his own explosion. A foundation period is made up of].


    1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Across the air.


    The monk of Haijia during the period of refining gas. He kept sacrificing talisman after talisman, playing the hand formula with both hands, and pulling up vague shadows between his fingers. During the turning of the formula, the fingers are flicked continuously. Every time a finger pops up, a aura enters into a talisman. Then the talisman flew to one of the eighteen friars in the foundation period.


    Xu Ziyan quietly looked at the opposite sea monk''s action, the more he looked, the more surprised he was. In her heart, she couldn''t help saying:


    "it seems that there are capable people in the world, so we really can''t underestimate them"


    to Xu Ziyan''s surprise, the monk of Hai family was constantly setting up talismans, flying all over the sky. She had already popped up 580 talismans, and they were still in the process of setting up.


    In the sky, gradually formed a big array. This big array is composed of 18 sub arrays. It seems that each sub array is controlled by a friar in the foundation period, while the friar in the gas refining period is protected by 18 friars in the foundation period and controls the main array in the middle.


    On the ground, it''s quiet.


    All the people are looking up at the wonders in the sky. The monks in the north are looking excitedly at the big formation in the sky. They all know that as long as they defeat Xu Ziyan in the air, the remaining Xu family disciples are just mole ants.


    It''s Xu Ziyan standing in the air with his sword. They didn''t look down upon it in their hearts. In the eyes of these northern monks, Xu Ziyan is also relying on the talisman array. As long as her talisman array is broken, she is a scum by virtue of her accomplishments


    the Xu family''s disciples are anxiously watching what happens in the air. At this time, Xu Dingtian, the monk of the Xu family in the foundation period, had been injured and had no power to fight again. Lingxiao, who helped himself and others, now also lost the ability to fight again. Although two of the fifth layer monks in the other side''s foundation period were killed and one injured, the other side still had 18 foundation period monks and nearly a thousand gas refining period monks. At present, it seems that they can only point at Xu Ziyan. If Xu Ziyan is defeated by the 18 friars in the foundation period, then their fate has been decided.


    on the ground, Xu Dingtian and Lingxiao slowly open their eyes and look into the air with difficulty. The sudden silence in the space makes the two people who are recovering their senses open their eyes. Seeing the current situation, their hearts immediately understand the current situation. They suddenly feel heavy in their hearts, as if the air has weight and they can''t breathe.


    Xu Dingtian looked at Lingxiao and said, "thank you, Taoist friend"


    Lingxiao shook his head lightly. His eyes were still fixed on Xu Ziyan in the sky, without a moment''s separation.


    "Qi''er, come here," Xu Dingtian called to Xu Qi.


    "If you have anything to say, grandfather, just say it. I don''t want to leave my post." Xu Qi said softly.


    Xu Ding was stunned, then smile, eyes revealed admiration, whispered:


    "in a moment, you cover the girl." That''s all. Difficult to lift a finger Ling rouer said: "with her brother to escape."


    "Me?" Xu Qi''s face changed when he was surprised. Next to Xu Tianlang also slightly changed color.


    "Yes, they are here to help us. We can''t let our benefactor die here. So you''re responsible for getting them to a safe place. "


    "Let brother Lin or brother Sirius go," Xu Qi shook his head and said firmly. Next to Xu Tianlang''s face is slightly side, eyes revealed moved.


    "Nonsense" Xu Dingtian scolded angrily, because of excitement, the corner of his mouth exuded blood. He exclaimed:


    "you are the eldest son of the clan head, and you will inherit the position of the clan head in the future. You should take the overall situation into consideration. For a while, I will rush out to stop the enemy, and you will take the girl and her brother to run away quickly"


    speaking of this, Xu Dingtian''s eyes swept the crowd solemnly and said in a deep voice: "listen, all the Xu family disciples, it''s time for the family to need you Later, I will be the first to explode myself, and you should also explode yourself to fight for time to escape for Xu Qi and our benefactor of the Xu family "


    Lingxiao''s eyes are sharp, his face is full of blood, and a mouthful of blood gushes out. He swallowed the blood in his mouth and said faintly:


    "you don''t worry about my safety"


    Xu Dingtian heard the words. His face was stiff, but he didn''t pay attention to Lingxiao any more. Instead, he swept his eyes at the disciples of the Xu family. Those disciples who came with him all looked sad and sad, but they were also unwilling. On the contrary, the fugitive disciples such as Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang have a calm face. Even Xu Qi has a calm face, as if he didn''t hear Xu Dingtian''s words or feel his eyes. They all looked up at Xu Ziyan in the air, with incomparable trust in his eyes.


    This kind of trust is the experience of escaping all the way, and the trust Xu Ziyan gave them has become an aura, which quickly affects the public. Those sad and unwilling Xu family disciples are infected by the calmness of Xu Lin and others, and by the confidence in Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s past is flashed in their mind, from her birth in tongyougu to her death Beat Yang Linglong in the family arena. This makes them full of expectations for Xu Ziyan in the air, and gradually forget Xu Dingtian''s words, and even the existence of Xu Dingtian.Xu Dingtian also seems to feel the aura, eyes flashed surprise, looking at the air Xu Ziyan.


    In the air, the friar of the sea family finally flicked away the last talisman. At this time, there was a central talisman in front of her and in front of the eighteen friars of the foundation period. In front of the eighteen friars in the foundation period are eighteen central talismans of the sub array, while in front of the Haijia friars standing in the middle is a central talisman of the main array.


    I saw the monk of the Hai family and the 18 friars of the foundation period biting the tip of their tongue at the same time, and a mouthful of blood essence sprayed on the central talisman in front of them. Immediately, the big array composed of 720 talismans started to work, and the wind and cloud surged in the sky, and the power of lingjue was released with the rotation of the big array. In the collision with Xu Ziyan. The fierce wind caused the people on the ground to fly and hunt. All of a sudden, the dust was flying, and everyone was nervously looking at the two big formations in the air.


    Seeing that no one was paying attention to the ground, Xu Dingtian whispered to Xu Qi:


    "Qi''er, don''t go fast yet"


    as he said this, he stood up shaking, shining white, and was about to rush to the north, where the friars would blow themselves up and fight for Xu Qi. However, Xu Qi did not move. He was still in the wind and dust, looking up at the two big formations in the air, stirring up the wind and clouds in the sky.


    Xu Dingtian shook his body, looked at Xu Qi''s back, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and angrily scolded:


    "villain"


    "grandfather" Xu Qi whispered without looking back: "I won''t go. Not only I won''t go, but brother Lin and brother Sirius won''t go either. You''d better sit down and have a rest first"


    Xu Dingtian''s mouth gushed with blood, and he was helpless At the end of the preparation for self explosion, he shakes his body and sits on the ground. Looking at Xu Qi''s back, he burst into tears. In the sky, Xu Ziyan looks at each other, and the array of the other is really huge. It is composed of 720 talismans, but at the same time it is very complicated. Although the power is huge, it is not fierce enough. Because all the 720 talismans are below the four grades, and there are only more than 20 talismans of the four grades, of which 19 are regarded as the center of the main array. There are still dozens of third grade talismans left, and no more than 100 second grade talismans. The rest are talismans of Yipin.


    This is the strength of the secular world. It''s not easy to gather so many talismans in the secular world. If these 18 monks were not monks in the foundation period, I''m afraid there would not be a four grade talisman.


    On the other hand, although there are only 108 of Xu Ziyan''s great array, each one is more than six grades, and there are even several nine grades of talismans. Therefore, although Xu Ziyan''s Fu array is not large enough, the released power is full of ferocity and profundity


    one is quality


    the other is quantity


    not only the people on the ground can''t tell which one is better, but also Xu Ziyan can''t tell which one is worse from the other 19 people on the opposite side. Both sides are very nervous and excited at this time. The battle of array is something both sides have never experienced before. At this time, their excitement has covered up their uneasiness. However, Xu Ziyan''s eyes obviously increased a little uneasiness, because she found that the other side''s talisman array obviously injected the magic power of the 18 friars in the foundation period, which made the array more fierce.


    In the air, there are 108 talismans around Xu Ziyan. On the other side, there are seven hundred and twenty talismans circling, in which there are eighteen friars of the founding period. In the middle of the eighteen friars of the founding period, there is the friar of the Hai family standing by the sword. The monk of the Hai family, whose face was flushed with excitement, had never thought that she would one day command 18 friars of the foundation period to build a great array composed of 720 talismans. At this time, she gazed at Xu Ziyan, took two deep breaths, calmed down her mind, and her eyes became clear. Standing on the flying sword, she played a common formula among the Fuzhen masters, saluted Xu Ziyan, and said:


    "Xu Ziyan?"


    "Yes, you are?" Xu Ziyan also took a pithy formula and said in return.


    While answering, Xu Ziyan completely calmed down his mind and integrated his mind into the surrounding 108 talismans. Perfect control. Because she knew that what she was going to face was a fierce battle. Although the other monk of the Hai family was only in the realm of refining Qi, she could see a kind of extreme self-confidence in her eyes. It was definitely not arrogance, but a kind of temperament formed by years of depression, yin and Talisman. A calm, even if the heart contains a storm, the surface is also rippling with mild. But this kind of superficial gentleness can''t deceive Xu Ziyan, who is also proficient in Fuzhen. At this time, she has been acutely aware of the danger from the other party, and feels that the big formation presided over by the other party is locking herself, releasing the power of tyranny


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Thank you so much for your mother bao''er. Zhou Yu, 83 Nini, Yue / Yue, Shangyue and vanilla tea "I''m Haichen of the Haijia family in Xiti town. Recently, I''ve heard that there''s a master of Fuzhen in the Xu family, and I''m looking forward to it."


    after that, Haichen pinches out a orchid finger and draws a picture on his chest. The 18 friars of the foundation period just imprint their hands on the central talisman of the sub array in front of their bodies. The fingers of the sea array passed slowly in front of her chest, and the speed of 720 talismans suddenly increased. Among the rapidly flying talismans was the sea array standing on the flying sword. She was still standing in front of Xu Ziyan. The orchid finger stopped at her right ear and looked at Xu Ziyan with a smile.


    Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has reached its peak, and his mind controls 108 talismans perfectly. However, his manner was more relaxed. His two arms, which were hanging on the side of his body, opened to the side, and the 108 talismans around him suddenly accelerated to rotate. One hundred and eight talismans are well arranged. The movement is very rhythmic, but the speed is very fast, so Xu Ziyan''s figure in the middle gradually becomes blurred, gradually fade, as if disappeared.


    Sea array''s eyes reveal the admiration for the younger generation. In her heart, Xu Ziyan is a younger generation. Cultivation is just the fourth level in the period of refining Qi. Judging from your age, you should have just been involved in the array. How can you compare with those who have been in the array for decades. The hand that the sea array stops at the right ear suddenly turns over, the other hand back is behind, the clothes are floating, all show elegant. The right hand suddenly stopped and the whole arm twisted like a python. All of a sudden, the whole Fu formation suddenly surged, the clouds in the sky were mixed, and the whole Fu formation and the 19 people in the formation suddenly disappeared.


    "Ang ~ ~"


    with a long cry, the rune array turned into a huge dragon, winding towards Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s blurred figure was more blurred, disappearing like fog. The 108 talismans suddenly closed in, releasing thousands of golden lights, turned into a huge sword, and chopped at the oncoming dragon.


    "Qiang ~ ~"


    like the roar of the beginning of heaven and earth, the golden light is everywhere. The golden sword was bounced up by the dragon. The dragon''s huge head swung and its tail wagged. The Dragon had regrets and circled around the golden sword. It just twined the sword in the middle in an instant.


    See both sides in the air fighting. The Northern Alliance took the advantage. The monks in the northern area were shocked. Their eyes turned from the air to the ground and looked at the disciples of the Xu family.


    Xu Lin suddenly turned his head and saw the excited red eyes of the northern friars opposite. Everyone''s body was releasing a fierce spirit. They were already on the verge of madness stimulated by the previous violent and bloody scenes, and then they were prompted by the air war, and their sense collapsed.


    "Be careful"


    Xu Lin gave a loud drink, which woke everyone up. At the same time, it seemed that he gave the northern friars an order to attack. For a moment, nearly a thousand monks flocked to the Xu family disciples. It seemed that everyone was full of great hatred for the Xu family disciples. The bloody red eyes and the momentum released by nearly a thousand people made the Xu family disciples feel shivering when they came to rescue Xu Qi. Xu Lin cried out:


    "throw the talisman, hurry up"


    when the words fell, he raised his hand and threw out his own Wupin talisman. In response, the Xu family disciples released their talismans one after another. On the one hand, all the talismans of five grades were thrown out this time. On the other hand, the northern monk completely stimulated the violent factor in his blood and rushed towards the disciples of the Xu family, regardless of the talismans of the explosion.


    There are also some sober monks. But I can''t help it. Even though they wanted to stop themselves, the monks around them could not stop and rushed to the Xu family disciples.


    Dozens of Wupin talismans exploded in the crowd, all kinds of colors gorgeous the sky. The shock of mana makes the whole earth tremble, full of catharsis of power everywhere. There was a bloody rain in the air. With the broken limbs and meat, the air was bloody. Thousands of monks were killed in an instant, but the tragic scene did not wake them up. They still pretended to be crazy and rushed forward.


    At this time, Xu Lin had no talisman, and the nine grade talisman had been thrown out to save Xu Qi. Lingxiao and Xu Dingtian stand up from the ground shaking, trying their best to carry the little real yuan just recovered in their body, and they are about to rush out. But he heard Xu Tianlang yell in his ear:


    "Fang"


    he saw eight talismans flying out in eight directions. Ling Xiao and Ling rouer, who were holding him, looked at each other. Naturally, they recognized that they were the top nine talismans Xu Ziyan had given everyone. Because they have one on each of them. Eight nine character talismans are released at the same time. You don''t need to know their power. Ling Xiao and Ling rou''er immediately raised their hands to cover their ears. At the same time, Xu Qi and other people who threw the nine grade talisman also raised their hands to cover their ears. Only the Xu family disciples who came from the family were still standing there nervously, looking at the northern monks swarming in fear."Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    there was an earth shaking roar, and the whole Langya town was shaking. The power of all kinds of spiritual power in the space is raging violently. The monks in the north are completely squeezed, torn, ravaged and abused by the power released by the eight nine character talismans


    The violent roar made Xu''s disciples and Xu Dingtian, who were unprepared and didn''t cover their ears, completely deaf in a short time, and their ears were buzzing. I watched the northern friars across the road turned into a blood mist. When all the dust settled, the ground was quiet. There was a huge gap between the Xu family disciples and the northern monks, which separated the people on both sides.


    Xu Dingtian was shaking all over. He looked across the shoulder of the disciple who was standing in front of him. He saw that there were less than 200 monks in Beidi, who were more than a thousand people. They were standing there dully. There was no fear, no sadness, no anger in their eyes. There was only dullness


    "This This What grade of talisman are they? How can they How can there be Is it... "


    Xu Dingtian looks up into the air


    In the air, the golden sword suddenly gave off a brilliant light. The light is not the real light, but from the huge sword, burst out thousands of golden silk thread, said to be silk thread, just to describe its small, in fact, it is a small golden sword. In a moment, the serpentine dragon was pierced with holes. With a high voice, it rolled and flew out.


    The ten thousand gold threads converged in the middle, and then changed suddenly, showing 108 talismans undulating around Xu Ziyan''s body. At the same time, the rolling dragon also disappeared, showing a circle of talismans. The eighteen friars in the foundation period still printed their hands on the central talismans. In the middle of the 18 friars of the foundation period, the figure of the sea array still shows appreciation in the eyes of the sea array, and there is a faint smile on the corner of the mouth, which is still so warm.


    Xu Ziyan''s posture is still unchanged, just like standing on the flying sword, his hands are still facing both sides, and his expression is still so relaxed.


    Xu Ziyan''s outspread arms suddenly closed in front of her chest, hands together, and suddenly thrust forward. Then the ten fingers spread out. Suddenly, the whole Fu formation turned into ten golden swords, tearing the air and stabbing each other fiercely.


    The sea array is no longer a hand behind. But the two wrists were together, and the hands were circling in front of the chest. In an instant, the whole Fu formation turned into a huge dragon, and suddenly attacked it.


    One dragon and ten swords collided with each other again, and then separated abruptly. The ten swords suddenly changed their moves and cut at the opposite dragon, which was dazzling for a moment. And the dragon also circled in the air, fighting with the ten golden swords fiercely and flexibly.


    No matter how the ten swords in the air changed their moves, accelerated their speed or changed their tracks, they could not break through the line of defense under the dragon.


    Xu Ziyan in the Fu formation hovered in front of his chest with both hands, and said: "turn"


    the ten golden swords suddenly stopped in the air side by side, and then rotated at a very fast speed, like ten small whirlwinds, strangling the giant dragon in the air.


    The Dragon suddenly stretched out its five claws, and instantly grasped five golden swords. The dragon''s mouth opened, and "click" bit a golden sword. At the same time, the huge dragon''s tail suddenly swung.


    The four golden swords were smashed by the dragon''s tail. When the five dragon claws exert themselves, the golden sword in the claws turns into gold powder. When the dragon mouth closes, the last golden sword is also annihilated.


    On the ground, the northern monk, stunned by the power of the nine character talisman, finally woke up and saw his fellow relatives turned into flesh and blood, and his eyes turned red and bloodthirsty. A wave of grief and indignation rushed out of the chest and roared to the Xu family''s disciples.


    Two talismans in the air fly over the head of Xu''s disciples. They are the two nine grade talismans thrown by Lingxiao and lingrouer. In the explosion, although there is no power of the previous eight pieces of jiupinfu, it still releases unimaginable power. In an instant, nearly 100 people were killed. This was because the number of people on the other side was reduced, which was not as crowded as before. It''s scattered.


    However, all this can not stop the madness of the northern friars. The current result is what they never dreamed of. They gathered all the families in Beidi and worked together to strangle dozens of Xu family members. As a result, their own side was almost slaughtered. At this time, there was only one idea in every northern monk''s heart, which was to tear the dozens of Xu family disciples into pieces.


    Looking at the monks in Beidi, each of the Xu family''s disciples sensed the danger. Although the other side was seriously injured, there were still more than 100 people. On the other side, it seemed that there were only more than 30 people who could fight


    The first one is the pink ticket


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Thank you very much. Tang Tang 8719, Yu Zi Qingfeng, IV Gu ng321, Japan friend, mvmm, IV Gu ng321 were all pink tickets


    thank you very much for the reward of Tang Tang 8719


    the bell moved, and I was very grateful


    "kill" Xu Lin, gave a sharp drink, and rushed out first, just like a powerful sword, and killed him without return.


    "Kill" Xu Sirius roar is very fierce, the whole body is like a fierce long gun, fearless to stab out.


    "Kill" Xu Qi''s roar has torn his throat, and he rushes out with a gaping desire.


    "Kill" all the Xu family disciples also rushed out.


    Xu Dingtian looks at Lingxiao beside him and says in a low voice, "thank you for your trouble in the next life"


    after that, he summons up his last strength and rushes to the opposite friar


    "sister, run away." Lingxiao turns and looks at lingrouer.


    "Well What about you, brother? " Ling rou''er was surprised.


    "I stay" Ling Xiao said faintly: "my husband has done something for you, my brother and sister have suffered from Ziyan''s great kindness for several times, and I have to repay them"


    "brother" Ling rouer said softly: "are you in love with Ziyan''s sister?"


    Lingxiao gave a bitter smile, looked up at Xu Ziyan in the air, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes, and said in a voice:


    "now, what''s the meaning of saying this? younger sister. You go, I''ll go "


    when Lingxiao talks about it, she straightens up, tries her best to take a mouthful of Zhenyuan, and suddenly drinks:


    " grandsons, your grandfather is coming "


    looking at Lingxiao''s back, lingrouer grits her teeth, and the sword rushes to the friars in the north. Tears fall in the corner of her eyes, forming a string of" kill ~ ~ "


    friars from both sides interlace And countless people fell to the ground. Xu Lin''s body quickly rushed to a northern monk, raised the flame knife in his hand, released the hot flame, and quickly chopped each other. With a bang, the other party''s cultivation and he are between Bo Zhonglin, but Xu Lin''s tyrannical momentum blows his body apart. Among the spatters of broken limbs and meat, Xu Lin uses his strength to sweep aside and rushes to another northern monk.


    "Poof", not far from Xu Lin, a sword stabbed a Xu Liangwei. The power of the stab was so great that it seemed to release all the resentment in the northern monk''s heart.


    The point of the sword protrudes from the back of Xu Liangwei''s heart, and a violent force erupts in the body of the sword, which smashes Xu Liangwei''s body. The whole body is blown to pieces and falls down from the air like raindrops.


    The northern friars came out from the blood and flesh flying, and their speed did not stop at all. They rushed to Xu Lin not far away.


    Xu Lin''s eyes suddenly stare at the tragic death of his classmate. The corners of his eyes burst, his mouth roared like a unicorn, and behind him a virtual image of a unicorn raised his head and shrieked.


    Xu Lin''s two hands suddenly release the flame knife, the real yuan in his body has reached the limit, and his body immediately collides with the northern monk. Without the slightest pause, he bumped into each other, smashed each other''s body, and rushed out from a piece of blood fog.


    At this time, Xu Lin is completely immersed in the killing. His eyes turn red. In the world in front of him, everything turns red. From time to time, Li roars in his mouth, accompanied by the shriek of Kirin behind him. He kept improving his speed and changing the direction of flying. Gradually, Xu Lin''s whole body was wrapped in a fire, and completely integrated with the virtual image of the unicorn behind him, harvesting human lives like a fire unicorn.


    Xu Lin in the fire, from the forehead, shoulders, chest, back. The legs, the whole body are constantly exuding small blood beads, even the eyes also shed blood and tears, constantly exuding, synthetic trickle, and evaporated by the external flame.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Xu Lin, who incarnates as a unicorn, suddenly rushes up into the sky, and the flames on his body suddenly grow, just like a fire Python winding around Xu Lin''s body. In an instant, Xu Lin broke through to the gas refining stage, which was caused by].


    the reason for Xu Lin''s breakthrough was that he was in the gas refining stage www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Thank you very much, Mr. zhimasu and Mr. vile Thank you very much for your pink vote. You have voted for me more than once or twice. I will try my best to code and repay you.


    as soon as the light is dark, a huge shadow has come to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan controls the giant''s figure and retreats abruptly. He raises his hand to meet the fist that has already exploded in front of him.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s talisman giant''s body shape flew tens of feet and continued to fly back. The sea array controls the giant talisman in the air close to Xu Ziyan, a pair of giant palms like 18 weapons in the secular world, quickly changing moves, attacking Xu Ziyan.


    Clap, grasp, twist, point, stroke, hook, stab, chop


    Xu Ziyan was still young and had little combat experience. At the beginning, he had lost the first chance. Now he is facing the sea array''s attack in one go. He can only stop in a hurry and has no ability to fight back. One breath is pressed by the sea array, the body shape that flies back in the air also becomes sluggish. Although it''s just a little slow, it''s just a little bit. It''s enough for the sea array masters.


    Xu Ziyan only felt a pain in his left rib, and the giant of the sea array attacked him as if he were bombarding himself. The body then flies toward the ground to fall down. With a bang, Xu Ziyan''s giant fell on the ground on his back. Xu Ziyan in the Fuzhen burst out a mouthful of blood and knew that he had broken a rib.


    "Flash"


    Xu Ziyan''s mind flashed the idea of hiding, and his body immediately put it into action. If you don''t hurry to get up, the whole giant''s body is close to the ground, rushing towards the distance, crashing into a house.


    The sea array in the air controls the giant Rune array. Like a big bird, he glides to Xu Ziyan and stomps his feet to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan had no choice but to stop running forward and move to the side.


    The sea array in the Fu array fluttered with both arms and flew away in the direction of Xu Ziyan''s moving. The two giant palms are curved like eagle''s claws, and they are catching the giant Rune array controlled by Xu Ziyan on the ground. Xu Ziyan has no choice but to control the giant Rune array and run to the side again. Xu Ziyan didn''t want to fight back. First, she was at a disadvantage, and there was no flaw in the offensive of the sea array. At this time, fighting back could only make her defeat faster and more miserable. Second, as soon as he strikes back, he will be trapped by the sea array and completely lose the opportunity to move back to the advantage. So Xu Ziyan had to keep moving close to the ground to avoid the killing of the sea array in the air. He was very embarrassed and completely fell in the downwind.


    At this time, in the air control of the talisman giant constantly swept the sea array, but the heart set off a huge wave. She was shocked by Xu Ziyan''s insistence and even more by Xu Ziyan''s strength.


    "How old can this girl be? She looks like she''s only 15 or 16 years old. She has been under my attack for so long. It doesn''t look like she''s in the gas refining period].


    it''s not like she''s in the gas refining period www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Thank you very much for the pink ticket of xiaogezi. Thank you very much.


    Xu Ziyan''s talisman body fell into the ground vertically. The giant talisman controlled by the sea array hovered in the air and landed on the ground. His eyes looked at the huge pit on the ground not far in front of him. There was a piece of dust above the huge pit, which did not disperse for a long time.


    In the pit, Xu Ziyan vomites blood weakly, and her viscera and meridians are in pain. Xu Ziyan knows that she is hurt. Although she is not serious, it means that she is defeated by Haichen, and she can''t escape from the eyes of a Fuzhen master like Haichen. These people are going to die in Langya town. Scenes of the past flash in my mind. Everyone''s figure is vague and clear.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly jumped, "no, I can''t give up like this. If I give up, my teammates can''t escape. I''m the team leader. I can''t hope you can continue to support me. If you have a pink ticket, don''t hesitate to give it to me.


    why].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Thank you very much to boring Cao. The pink tickets of Xingluo, njyf, liubb, z7786, n263396eeua and their female classmates were


    thank you very much


    for the powerful sword, there was no effort. Xu Ziyan''s heart was awe inspiring. He quickly took back the sword and controlled the giant''s figure. He quickly stepped back to the rear.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    there was a violent collision on the giant''s shoulder, and the huge soft whip bounced on the giant''s shoulder controlled by Xu Ziyan without warning. The body of giant talisman flies out again, and Xu Ziyan sprays a string of helpless blood lines.


    The vague figure gradually solidified, and the body shape of the giant talisman controlled by the scattered and reunited sea array appeared where Xu Ziyan just stood. The giant talisman''s face showed a genial smile, and the soft whip in his hand was like a golden dragon, glaring at Xu Ziyan who was blown in the air.


    The smile on his face was stiff, because Haichen saw the talisman giant controlled by Xu Ziyan who was flying in the air, and suddenly circled, which not only stopped the falling awkward figure, but also pulled up two meters into the air, with an elegant and natural look, as if it was not her who had vomited blood in the air just now, where there was any injury.


    "Galaxy upside down"


    Xu Ziyan in the air. With a long roar, it fell to the sea array like a meteor. The light of the sword, like a waterfall, crossed the sky and crashed on the head of the sea array.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the earth is in a mess, with dust everywhere. As soon as Xu Ziyan landed, he held a long knife in both hands and looked around with vigilance.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    a strong force came from behind, and the sea array used the talisman''s magic power to bombard Xu Ziyan''s heart.


    The blood gushes wildly. Even the sea array behind Xu Ziyan hears the sound of blood coming from his mouth. The body of the giant Rune controlled by Xu Ziyan, like a bird with broken wings, is planted in the distance.


    "Ha ~ ~ ha ~ ~ ha ~ ~"


    the sea array looks up to the sky and smiles, saying:


    "what can a genius do? It''s not in my hands. Ha ha, it''s nice to step on a genius"


    thinking of this, my heart is full of pride, and I leap out of the rune array, stand on the top of the giant Rune array, wave my sleeve, dust off my body, and look up at the sky Empty, put out a face Xiaosuo, mouth clear howl way:


    "single array ask the sky master place, seek a defeat, don''t succeed. Lonely "


    Langya drugstore, sitting cross legged in the backyard room, although her facial expression has not changed, her eyes are full of smile, and her whole body is shaking slightly.


    "Cutting through the sky"


    suddenly, a clear drink came from my ear, and the sea array was stunned. I felt a sharp sword coming. My mind tightened, and my body immediately hid in the Fu array. The body of the giant was split. Sea array in the air a fixed eye to see, split fly her is she thought will die of Xu Ziyan. A burst of chest, a mouthful of blood will spray out.


    Haichen, who has always had the upper hand, saw that she was attacked by Xu Ziyan. She was still looking up to the sky and shouting that the master was lonely just now. Although she had hidden herself in the Fuzhen in time and didn''t get any serious damage, she was extremely angry in her heart.


    "Breaking the sky"


    Xu Ziyan controls the giant of talisman and strides forward, as if coming from the cloud with a knife.


    "I want you to chop"


    the sea array quickly passed the oncoming blade and punched Xu Ziyan in the left face of the talisman giant controlled by Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan flew out like a meteor.


    Take a leap. Standing up from the ground again, the long knife came back without a pause.


    "Smashing the sky"


    "going to die"


    the giant talisman of the sea array hit Xu Ziyan''s giant talisman in the right face again, and Xu Ziyan flew out again without any suspense.


    "I chop"


    Xu Ziyan stood up again like an immortal god of war, and without hesitation, he chopped out again.


    "Cut your mother''s head"


    Haizhen angrily uttered rude words. He was extremely depressed and said: "is this Mantis alive? How can we fight without death "blows in the face of Xu Ziyan''s giant talisman.


    Xu Ziyan got up from the ground where he fell, shook his head, and then stared at the sea array with a loud drink:


    "I''ll chop again"


    "bang ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan flew out.


    "I still cut"


    "bang ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan flew out again. The sea array controls the giant talisman and follows Xu Ziyan in the direction of his flight. He is in a hurry and drinks:


    "i-let-you-chop"


    the soft whip in his hand winds around the long knife in Xu Ziyan''s hand, clenches his fist with his left hand, and carries the full power of the talisman array to the giant talisman''s face.


    "I just cut"Xu Ziyan stares at the red eyes and stares at the opposite side stubbornly. He holds a long knife in both hands and cuts desperately to the sea array.


    The battle on the ground has already stopped, Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang have already been fully awake, and their accomplishments have reached the peak in the later period. Shocked by the power of two giant talismans fighting from the sky to the earth and from the earth to the sky, the remaining Xu family disciples and Northern friars had already separated into two directions and avoided far away. He watched nervously as the two giants were fighting.


    Every time Xu Ziyan fell to the ground, his disciples felt a pain in their heart.


    Every time Xu Ziyan was injured, his disciples were shocked.


    Every time Xu Ziyan climbed up, his disciples clenched their fists.


    Every time Xu Ziyan''s stubbornness makes Xu''s disciples crimson.


    Every time Xu Ziyan insisted, his disciples were boiling with blood.


    Xu Ziyan''s every struggle brought tears to his eyes.


    A kind of spirit takes root and sprouts in the hearts of Xu family disciples. That is a kind of indomitable, a kind of spirit of facing everything. At this moment, from this moment, Xu Ziyan''s figure is deeply imprinted in the soul of everyone present in the Xu family. Even Xu Dingtian''s eyes showed a complicated look. There is admiration in the eyes, but also a kind of indescribable emotion. In his heart, how I wish it was his grandson Xu Qi who was fighting with Haichen now


    at this time, Xu Ziyan was very unwilling. Since her cultivation, she had never suffered such a big loss and let others abuse her. You can imagine the madness in your heart. Relying on their ability to quickly recover, Xu Ziyan is now a desperate play. What she thinks in her heart is that even if I can''t beat you to death, I''ll kill you.


    She feels oppressed here, but Haichen feels even more oppressed there. You know, Xu Ziyan is only a person, and only the fourth level of cultivation in the Qi refining period. Here, she is a monk in the 12th level of the Qi refining period and eighteen foundation building periods. Clearly in front of Xu Ziyan is not her opponent, but like an immortal mantis, repeatedly holding a broken knife to himself. Seeing that she was blown away by herself again and again, and stood up again and again, and swung the broken knife to her, the nerves of the sea array almost collapsed.


    The huge soft whip wrapped around the long knife on Xu Ziyan''s hand like a snake. At the same time, the left fist of the sea array also bombarded Xu Ziyan''s giant''s face. The Xu family disciples on the ground shook their heads in order, just like the blow on their faces. When they looked at Xu Ziyan''s figure, their eyes were in pain.


    "Whoosh"


    the long sword was thrown out by the soft whip in the hand of the sea array, and turned into two talismans in mid air, quietly smashed.


    The body shape of the giant in the sea array immediately caught up with Xu Ziyan in the air. A kick to Xu Ziyan control talisman giant''s chest. Xu Ziyan controls the giant of talisman to fight up and meet the big foot kicked by the sea array.


    "Boom", Xu Ziyan was smashed into the ground. The sea array controls the giant of talisman to fall from the air, stomp his feet on the ground, and the great power extends to Xu Ziyan.


    "Boom"


    the giant talisman controlled by Xu Ziyan is bounced back into the air by the mana of the sea array stomping to the ground. As soon as the sea array raises its soft whip, it shoots at Xu Ziyan in the air. In an instant, the soft whip extends sharply and binds Xu Ziyan''s giant talisman.


    The sea array is in the talisman array. If you stamp your right foot, the talisman giant will kick the earth with his right foot. Xu Ziyan''s body shape is like a sharp arrow shot at the air. He clenched his hands and smashed the giant talisman controlled by Xu Ziyan in the air like a tiger.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan was smashed out, and the giant''s body hit the wall next to the street, overwhelming the walls, collapsing countless houses, and then lying in the collapsed houses.


    The sea array controls the giant talisman, stops, stands on the street outside the collapsed house, looks at Xu Ziyan''s motionless giant talisman, and breathes out a long breath. This is the most difficult and helpless battle she has ever experienced. The immortal Xu Ziyan made her feel very tired. Even the rune array she put together with 18 friars in the foundation period also made her fight very hard, and she felt like she was going to collapse.


    "Is she dead? It should be dead "


    Haichen''s eyes were fixed on the talisman giant, and there was a feeling of fear in his heart. Afraid of the giant of talisman standing up from the ground again, Xu Ziyan shakes his head and wants to get rid of this idea. However, Xu Ziyan''s immortal figure is always flashing in his mind.


    Xu Ziyan, lying in the ruins, was not dead of course, but he was seriously injured this time. After all, it was a full blow of a huge array of runes, although Xu Ziyan also set up the array of runes.


    Xu Ziyan lay motionless in the giant talisman, pressing the collapsed roof under him. The Qi of life in Dantian continuously flows into the meridians, repairing Xu Ziyan''s body. But the Qi of life flowing out from the Dantian is not as vigorous as it was at the beginning, and it is much weaker than before. Xu Ziyan felt cramps in Dantian. What she didn''t know was that she was injured frequently when she was fighting with Haichen today. The white life Qi in Dantian was always running in her meridians. In the process of fighting with Haichen, she consumed too much.Nowadays, the Tai Chi diagram in Dantian, which is constantly rotating above the space, releases the white and holy Qi of life, and at the same time decomposes the same amount of black and destructive gas. Because Xu Ziyan always needs white life Qi, so those black destruction Qi are accumulated in the one mu space in Xu Ziyan''s Dantian. At this time, it has been compressed and can''t be compressed any more. The whole space is full of the black gas of destruction, and the white gas of life has been squeezed and can''t be released. There are signs of collapse in Dantian


    At noon, Jiageng was delivered on time


    by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of n263396eeua (female), mvi84823 and 44 yuan (female)


    thank you very much for the rewards of Zhang Muzhi (588), Zixin Yiyi (588) and Tang Tang 8719 (100)


    thank you so much for your thanks


    Countless thoughts flashed quickly in Xu Ziyan''s heart, but none of them was useful to her present situation. The only way is to fight the sea array. But at present, what does Xu Ziyan take to compete with the sea array.


    The white Qi of life in Dantian could not be released. In that case, Xu Ziyan''s body could not recover so quickly after being injured. Without the support of white life Qi, how can Xu Ziyan fight with Haizhen?


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s only remaining white life Qi has repaired Xu Ziyan''s injury, but the original white gas like the Yangtze River has become a trickle and gradually disappeared.


    It was enclosed in the Dantian space, and the surging black destruction was like a river breaking a dike, surging into the meridians from Xu Ziyan''s Dantian. A feeling of cruelty, ferocity, blood and darkness poured into Xu Ziyan''s heart without any concealment. A bloodthirsty mood erupted in the depth of his soul, and the fighting spirit rose continuously. It turned into the overwhelming momentum and burst out of his body and burst out all around.


    The sea array standing on the street is just about to check Xu Ziyan''s life and death. Just before we met, the giant of talisman fell to the ground. There was a burst of violence, ferocity, blood and darkness. The collapsed houses exploded, and countless broken stones and trees shot around, stirring up a cloud of dust.


    The sea array pinches the hand formula and controls the giant of talisman''s foot to step on the ground. His body immediately floats back. He looks at everything in front of him in surprise and mumbles: "isn''t she dead yet? She doesn''t jump.


    The dust dispersed, and a black fog hovered in the center of the ruins. A figure stood dimly in the black fog. From that hazy figure, there was a constant smell of tyranny and bloodthirsty. The powerful pressure is coming towards the sea.


    "You Who is it? "


    Haichen looks at the tyrannical shadow in shock. Xu Ziyan suddenly transforms from a holy fairy into a bloodthirsty devil, which makes Haichen too shocked. His calm heart can''t help shaking, and his uneasiness gradually expands.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s intention to kill has risen to the peak. Seeing the startled appearance of the sea array, he grins wildly and takes a step forward.


    "GA - GA - GA -"


    with a fist, he went to the sea array. With a flash of body shape, the sea array controls the giant talisman to avoid Xu Ziyan''s fist, and to bully Xu Ziyan.


    "The net of heaven and earth"


    Xu Ziyan, with a gentle rebuke, flipped his hand formula in the rune array and pulled up countless shadows. The giant''s body kept spinning and his arms were flying in all directions, seemingly bombarding in disorder. However, it makes the sea array unable to get close to Xu Ziyan. The sea array is deeply wary of Xu Ziyan''s changes, and does not choose to fight with Xu Ziyan. Instead, it uses its skillful array control techniques to control the talisman giant, and constantly dodges around Xu Ziyan with light body method, looking for Xu Ziyan''s flaws.


    Xu Ziyan''s formula became more and more fast, and it was completely blurred. The giant''s fists were constantly and rapidly hitting around, like waves, and the surrounding air was constantly bursting. Gradually, Xu Ziyan controlled the giant of talisman, with every punch, even with the sound of tsunami.


    This type of net is understood when Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao fight in the valley. At that time, Xu Ziyan used talisman to create a huge net to cover Lingxiao. After the battle with Lingxiao, after Xu Ziyan''s constant pondering, he finally understood the true meaning of this kind of network.


    That is to control the mana or the spirit power released by the rune array, and let it stay in the air. Every punch is connected by a line. It''s like weaving a spider web, trapping the enemy in it. The mighty strength of boxing is squeezing the limited space like the tide. Make the space thick and sticky.


    Moreover, at this time, Xu Ziyan not only released the spirit power of the talisman array, but also used the black gas of destruction. The space was full of oppressive tyranny, just like a volcano about to erupt.


    After Xu Ziyan hit several hundred fists wildly, his elegant and ethereal body became heavy, and no longer had the original natural and unrestrained. The hidden figure began to appear.


    Xu Ziyan immediately locked the body shape of the giant in the sea array, and his black fist smashed out.


    Xu Ziyan controlled the giant of talisman''s body to jump high, and hit it from top to bottom with a single fist like a hammer in mid air. There was a faint sound of thunder in the air.


    Although the sea array still controls its own talisman giant at this time, it has been trapped by the net of heaven and earth. Although it quickly turns over the pithy formula in the talisman array and mumbles constantly, the talisman giant''s pace is no longer flexible, and the body locked by Xu Ziyan has no room to dodge any more, so it has to stand up to meet Xu Ziyan."Boom ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s talisman giant''s body soared upward, and the whole body of Haichen''s talisman giant kept shaking. Within the talisman array, the clothes and skirts on Haichen''s body cracked and turned into pieces.


    The sea array looks up into the air. Xu Ziyan, who has stopped tumbling in the sky, is flying down towards the sea array. The giant talisman is like a collapsed sky. Through the array, Xu Ziyan also looks at the sea array on the ground. Their eyes meet in the air.


    "Break"


    with a huge pressure, he flew to the sea array, and the black fists quickly hit the giant talisman of the sea array, which was as continuous as the sea waves, and the air around him kept popping.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the sea array roared up to the sky, and the whole arm was dancing wildly. The giant talisman suddenly changed again and became a giant tiger with two wings. He was no smaller than the original giant talisman, staring fiercely at Xu Ziyan in the air.


    The giant tiger raised his claws and flashed a light metallic luster. Without showing weakness, the two claws combed to meet Xu Ziyan.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    the sound of blasting was continuous, and the surrounding houses collapsed. Most of the houses in the West District of Langya town were smashed to dust by the magic power of Haizhen and Xu Ziyan. I don''t know how many innocent people died unjustly. However, in the remaining East, South and north directions of Langya Town, no one seems to have been affected by the war in the western region. At most, they look in that direction. Living in Langya Town, they have to resist the attacks of monsters in the endless forest every year, and sometimes a single powerful monster rushes into Langya Town, so the residents of Langya town are used to fighting at the level of friars. I know that no matter what happens, there are friars to deal with it, so most residents still do whatever they should do


    the giant tiger''s huge body retreats, its body keeps shaking, and a wisp of blood oozes from the corner of its mouth.


    Xu Ziyan''s talisman giant''s body kept turning back in the air, finally fell on the ground, and then staggered back a few steps. Within the talisman array, Xu Ziyan raised his head and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the tiger looks up and roars. The whole body erupted with metallic luster, and the hands of the sea array kept making a series of complicated and mysterious fingerprints. As the fingerprints continued, the huge Golden King character on the giant tiger''s head floated from the tiger''s head, releasing the golden light.


    Xu Ziyan''s spirit of destruction has penetrated into the talisman array. The whole talisman giant''s body is surrounded by black air, like a giant demon. His eyes are fixed on the giant tiger opposite him. His whole body gradually reaches the peak of destruction, and his bloodthirsty and tyrannical breath rises continuously. The black air around the giant''s body suddenly gathered towards the giant. In the Fu array, Xu Ziyan''s body is jumping fast, and his fingertips are jumping with a series of magic formulas. The giant talisman also changed in the black atmosphere, and a huge skeleton man appeared in front of the crowd. Each bone is clearly visible, with black light. The two eye sockets are like two black holes. There is nothing in them, but they are frightening.


    The skeleton giant held his hands together and raised them above the top. A black beam of light rose up along his arms and kept spinning, forming a violent Black Whirlwind.


    "Tiger king curse"


    the huge King character on the giant tiger''s head released a dazzling light, releasing the brilliance of metal, and with suffocating power, it slapped the black skeleton.


    "The blow of destruction"


    the black skeleton''s high hands suddenly fell down and split forward. A black light, winding, circling, like a magic dragon, violently rushed to the Golden King.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there was an earth shaking noise, and the giant tiger and the black skeleton were standing unsteadily and retreating. The black magic dragon in the sky collided with the Golden King character. In the roar of the sky, both the Golden King character and the black magic dragon turned into nothingness.


    "Drink"


    the figure of the black skeleton suddenly floats around. Every time it lands, its feet kick on the ground fiercely. The ground under its feet is cracked, and its body shape rushes up like an arrow leaving a remnant.


    The giant tiger''s eyes were fixed on the fast approaching black skeleton, and suddenly opened the tiger''s mouth, in which a ball of light condensed rapidly.


    "Fierce tiger roars"


    the tiger''s mouth suddenly spurts, and a condensed light catapults into the black skeleton in the air.


    "GA - GA - GA -"


    the black skeleton made a terrible roar of laughter and produced countless black sharp arrows from its mouth, forming a black dragon. He blasted at the light bomb.


    The light bombs were constantly ejecting from the tiger''s mouth, and the black skeleton''s mouth was pouring black sharp arrows.


    The fierce tiger roared constantly, and the light bomb blasted out, and was stopped and swallowed by the black sharp arrow. Gradually, a huge ball was formed between the tiger and the skeleton. On the outside of the ball, there was a thick black air, but on the inside, there was a faint golden light.The war is coming to an end. My comrades in arms, what will be the outcome? You might as well guess the reason for the last guess www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Thank you very much to book friend 110329182337404. The pink tickets of 090808154340312 and indy3604 are very grateful to the readers.


    with the continuous phagocytosis of the black dragon, the ball keeps expanding. Finally, the collision of the two forces reaches the critical point, explodes suddenly, and a force of destroying the sky and the earth is rampant everywhere. The whole street turns into ruins. Xu Dingtian and the friars in Beidi had been flying far away. Just like this, they still felt the strong wind blowing on their face and cut their skin.


    The black skeleton and the giant tiger scatter. In the fierce collision, Xu Ziyan and the Fuzhen controlled by the sea array finally consume their aura, and each of them turns into powder and dissipates in the air.


    Xu Ziyan''s body faltered back, and finally sat on the ground, his face was pale, and his mouth was bleeding. In the air, the human figures soared, and the sea array and the 18 friars fell from the air one after another, "Putong Putong" fell to the ground.


    Both sides looked at each other, then quickly stood up from the ground. Seeing this, the monks in Beidi and the disciples of the Xu family stood behind their own people in an instant, watching a big war begin again. Xu Ziyan and other Xu family disciples, at this time the heart has sunk to the bottom of their hearts, everyone at this time in the heart is very clear. But the other side still had 18 friars in the foundation period. Although they seemed to be injured, it was obvious that the injury was not very serious. Xu Dingtian and Lingxiao, the monks in the foundation period of his own side, have almost lost their fighting power, and Xu Ziyan''s talisman of fame has been exhausted. I''m afraid that as soon as the war starts, they will be blasted to pieces in an instant.


    Xu Ziyan looked back at the Xu family disciples behind her, especially those who fled with her. Her face was gloomy. She knew very well that it was impossible for her to escape from Langya town today. Turning over his hand, he took out the last two pieces of nine grade talismans in his storage bag and swept his eyes sharply to the northern monk opposite.


    Those northern friars just wanted to fight over, but they saw Xu Ziyan turning his hand, and there were two more talismans in his hand. They are very impressed with the talismans in the hands of the Xu family disciples. They are paid with the blood and life of the northern monks. What''s more, the one who takes out the talismans is Xu Ziyan, who can set up the talisman array. Maybe they are two low-grade talismans?


    Although Xu Zi scared the northern friars in the opposite direction for a while, she knew very well that as long as she made a little more movement, the northern friars in the opposite direction would disperse in an instant. Although the two talismans in my hand are the top talismans of Jiupin, I can''t kill many people in the face of a group of scattered monks. Once you throw out these two talismans, it''s probably the time for you and others to perish.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan did not move, nor did the northern monk on the opposite side. Both sides were afraid of each other in their hearts. Xu Ziyan is afraid that after he throws away the talisman in his hand, he has no talisman in his hand that can compete with the other party. It is impossible to meet the siege of the 18 friars in the foundation period at the same time only with their own cultivation. The 18 friars in the foundation period on the other side didn''t dare to move either. They were afraid that they would move and attract Xu Ziyan''s talisman. Others are just watching the battle between Xu Ziyan and them, but they are really fighting with Xu Ziyan. No one knows the ferocity of Xu Ziyan''s talisman better than them. Although Xu Ziyan only has two talismans in her hand at this time, who can guarantee that there will be no talismans on her? So they didn''t dare to move either.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept each other''s northern friars, and immediately understood each other''s thoughts. He has an idea in his heart. If he can let Xu Qi and others leave first, he should be able to escape by himself with the two pieces of Jiupin talismans in his hand and a Kunpeng talisman arrow in the storage bracelet.


    Of course, Xu Ziyan has decided in his heart. If I wait for the disciples of the Xu family to escape one after another, I will not go in the same direction with them. Now, with their own strength, even if they leave Langya Town, it is not easy to ensure their own safety on the way home in the future. Without the talisman, it is impossible to protect the disciples of the Xu family. If we can survive, we have to settle our destiny.


    At that time anyway. I have given Xu Qi and others to Xu Dingtian, who came to rescue them, and sent them out of Langya town safely. I have no guilt in my heart. However, escaping alone, without the burden of Xu''s disciples, is much easier and safer. Of course, all this is based on the premise that I can frighten the northern friars on the other side with my talisman .


    Once he had a decision in his heart, Xu Ziyan turned his hands and put two talismans in front of him, floating in the air. His eyes swept coldly at each other, and then he said to the people behind him in a soft voice:


    "you go, I''ll stop them"


    "Captain" changed his face and blurted out.


    "You go with your sister to leave," Xu Ziyan quietly interrupted Lingxiao''s words.


    Lingxiao and Xu Lin''s face changed, but they didn''t say anything at last. Instead, they turned back to the Xu family disciples and said:"Let''s go"


    Xu Qi, Xu Lin, Xu Tianlang and other nine people who fled with Xu Ziyan all the way, with tears in their eyes, clenched their teeth and took a deep look at Xu Ziyan''s back. The delicate back will never be erased from their souls from this moment. On the contrary, Xu Dingtian, who came from his family, looked at Xu Dingtian in surprise. Xu Dingtian''s eyes are full of incredible shock, shocked by Xu Ziyan''s righteousness, and even more shocked by the obedience of Xu Qi and other young elites to Xu Ziyan. You know, just now, Xu Qi disobeyed his decision to let him leave. He took a complicated look at Xu Ziyan''s back. Xu Dingtian said in a voice:


    "Ziyan, Xu family is grateful to you"


    then he turned around and whispered: "let''s go"


    the voice just dropped. The sound of flying sword breaking through the air was heard in my ears. All the people were shocked in their hearts and looked up into the air. Xu Ziyan was even more nervous. Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. As she looked up, she flipped her hand formula. The two pieces of nine character talismans floating in front of her body immediately began to rotate, ready to explode at any time.


    The northern friars on the opposite side also heard the sound of the imperial sword breaking the sky, and they all looked up in disbelief. A white line in the sky, a sword light from the sky, like a lightning toward the northern monk.


    With a bang, the figures of 18 monks in the foundation period of Beidi were flying. At the same time, they released their body protection shield one after another and dodged the powerful sword. But the skill and reaction of the monks in the period of refining gas were not so fast. The sword from the sky suddenly killed dozens of monks in the northern refining period.


    With the light of the sword converging, the figure fell in front of Xu Dingtian and bowed to him and said:


    "Haoliang meets uncle"


    when Xu Haoliang split the sword in the air just now, the people of the Xu family recognized him and saw the power of his sword. They couldn''t help but feel excited. Xu Dingtian said with a smile:


    "well, you''re just here"


    Xu Haoliang nodded and glanced around. At a glance, we can see that our side is at an absolute disadvantage. Even if we add ourselves, it is also a dead end. Slightly frowning, he looked at Xu Dingtian.


    Those northern friars in the opposite direction were blasted by Xu Haoliang in the air. Naturally, they recognized him as Xu Haoliang, who was famous for his bravery and ruthlessness. For a moment, his heart sank. There is a Xu Ziyan already let them headache, now coupled with a fierce Xu Haoliang, let them headache more. However, they can''t give up, but they can''t rush up immediately. After all, there is another Xu Ziyan who is controlling the talisman and is ready to explode at any time.


    Looking at Xu Haoliang looking at himself, Xu Dingtian said in a deep voice: "Haoliang, protect us to go"


    "well" Xu Haoliang nodded his head seriously, and said in a deep voice: "uncle, you go, I''ll be in front of them"


    "no Haoliang, you protect us to go, here is purple smoke blocking"


    "what?" Xu Haoliang opened his eyes blankly and looked at Xu Dingtian blankly.


    "Father" next to Xu Tianlang whispered: "there is a captain, let''s leave as soon as possible, as long as we can get away quickly, the captain can leave at ease"


    "Captain? Who''s the captain? "


    "It''s Ziyan"


    "but Ziyan How can we stop... " Xu Haoliang looked back at Xu Ziyan''s back, and his five tastes were mixed.


    "I know the captain is dangerous, so we need to get away from here as soon as possible," said Xu.


    "You Want to be a deserter and leave Ziyan here alone? " Xu Haoliang was shocked and looked at Xu Tianlang, then he was furious, pointed at Xu Tianlang, and scolded: "you are a beast, you should abandon your companion, run for your own life, and have the face to tell how Xu Haoliang gave birth to such a coward as you"


    looking at Xu Haoliang''s angry expression, Xu Tianlang''s expression was frozen, and then he said with a bitter smile: "father, not a child I''m afraid of death, but if we can''t get out of Langya town as soon as possible and stay away from here, we can only become a burden to the team leader. "


    "You How can you say such a thing? Are you still a monk in the gas refining period? Are you still the elite of the Xu family? Let a girl sacrifice for you, are you still a man. Xu Haoliang''s fingers kept shaking.


    These words not only made Xu Tianlang''s head hang down, but also made Xu Dingtian blush.


    Xu Qi, on the side of "Jiu Shu", explained to Xu Haoliang in a low voice: "this is our agreement. If we meet a senior monk, we will evacuate first and let the team leader deal with it"


    "agreement? Who agreed? " Xu Haoliang glares at Xu Qi.


    "It''s not an agreement, it''s an order." a cold voice came.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of JJ Xiaojin, dve12 and suihanxin.


    thank you very much for the reward of Tang Tang 8719.


    "who? Whose orders are they? " Xu Haoliang stares at Lingxiao with a cold face.


    "Is the captain''s order, you also want to comply with" Lingxiao still cold a face, ignore Xu Haoliang''s eyes.


    "Yes, uncle Jiu, let''s go quickly. Don''t delay any more, otherwise it will cause trouble to the team leader," said Xu Qiwei, frowning anxiously.


    "This..."


    Xu Haoliang looked at the crowd in surprise. Seeing that they all had the same firm expression, he was in a trance:


    "did Xu Ziyan really have so much energy that they were so convinced.


    "Father, let''s go," said Xu Tianlang with a large amount of sleeves.


    Xu Haoliang was in a trance when he heard the sound of a sword breaking through the air, and more than 200 figures came quickly.


    "It''s the disciple of the sect who chases into the endless forest." Xu Haoliang shouts in fright.


    Xu Ziyan was also surprised. He looked at the disciples flying in the air, and his eyes were full of fear. She really has no ability to fight against the disciples of the sect. Even if she runs away by herself, it is almost impossible.


    More than 200 figures in the air also found people on the ground. Naturally, they recognized the disciples of the Xu family. With a shout, the imperial sword rushed to the disciples of the Xu family.


    On the ground, Xu''s disciples and Beidi friars were silent, and only the sound of flying sword breaking the air was heard in the space. Xu Ziyan''s hands suddenly turned, and he was about to detonate the two top-level talismans of nine grades. At this moment, a sound of Qin suddenly came


    The street where Langya drugstore is located is still full of pedestrians. They also know that there is a big fight among monks in Langya Town, but what does it have to do with them? Langya town is so huge that the fighting there will not affect them at all.


    It''s in a small building in the backyard of Langya drugstore. The melodious sound of the piano came out from the small building, rippling around like a ripple. Although Langya town is very huge and unimaginable, the melodious sound of the piano is still spreading towards the whole Langya Town, gradually enveloping the whole Langya town.


    All the disciples of the Xu family looked at the disciples of the sect who were coming by the imperial sword in the sky with fear. Xu Ziyan''s hands were about to explode the two top-level nine grade talismans. The monks in the North retreated to one side, and the sound of the imperial sword was about to rush to Xu Ziyan''s head. At this moment, the melodious sound of the zither was heard


    In an instant, all the people stood there motionless, keeping their original posture and entering deep sleep. Even the sect disciple with the imperial sword in the air, as if he had been given the body immobilization method, stopped in the air. This moment, as if time and space have entered the eternal.


    The sound of the zither rippling in the air towards the distance, circles of ripples continue to spread around.


    Standing at the corner of Langya drugstore, people looking at the distant place where monks fight look up at the sky and see a gorgeous color rising from time to time in the distance, just like the sky of fireworks. All of a sudden, the sound of the piano passed by, and they kept looking up and fell asleep. Even the expressions on their faces did not change, just like the vivid statues standing there.


    The sound of the piano floats across a restaurant. The people who push the cup to change the cup suddenly stop and fall into a deep sleep. Just as a young and handsome scholar poured a glass of wine into his mouth, he fell asleep. Before he could swallow the wine, he began to flow out along the corner of his mouth. On the other side, a bold man was holding up a chopstick of noodles in the air. Before he could deliver them to his mouth, he stopped there. The noodles slipped off the chopsticks and fell on the table.


    The sound of the piano passes through a Ji courtyard, and the singing and dancing of the warblers stops suddenly, and all kinds of amorous feelings still stay on the women''s faces, and a pair of men''s hands still stay on the pink buttocks.


    At the corner of the street, a dog was barking at a cat. The cat''s fur exploded like a hedgehog, and it was not willing to be outdone to stare at the opposite dog and scream. And then it just froze on the corner like a specimen.


    With the spread of the music, people in the whole Langya town keep different postures into the deep sleep, and the whole Langya town has become a city of deep sleep.


    The sound of the piano stopped, and the lingering rhyme was still hovering in the sky of Langya town.


    Langya, who is sitting in the small building with his knees crossed, has a smile on the corner of his mouth. His index finger is gently hooked on the string. Under the control of Langya''s internal force, a burst sound forms a sound beam and shoots at Xu Ziyan, who is standing on a piece of ruins.


    Xu Ziyan''s soul fluctuates and wakes up from deep sleep. I looked into the air in a hurry, but I was startled by the strange scene in front of me.


    In the sky close to you, more than 200 people are rushing towards you with their swords. Everyone is staring at himself excitedly. It seems that the Xu family will flutter to themselves at any time.


    Xu Ziyan quickly raised her hands and was about to detonate the two top-level talismans, but her hands stopped in an instant. His eyes were fixed on the disciples in the air, and he was surprised. After a long time, the disciples of the sect in the air still kept the posture of the sword rushing, staring at Xu Ziyan.Xu Ziyan finally found out that something was wrong. At this time, the disciples of the sect in the air stood in the air as rigid as if they had been pointed. He looked around and found that everyone around him was in a standstill.


    However, Xu Ziyan still didn''t relax his vigilance. With a defensive posture, he would explode those two top-level talismans at any time, shouting at the disciples in the air:


    "Hi"


    I didn''t see any reaction from the disciples in the air.


    "Hi, hi ~ ~"


    I still don''t see any reaction from the disciples in the air.


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment, tentatively stretched out a hand, waved at the disciples in the air, and cried out:


    "Hi, what''s the matter with you? Can I help you.


    "Chi ~ ~"


    there seemed to be a chuckle in the air.


    "Who?"


    Xu Ziyan quickly put his hand in front of him and looked around, but there was no one around except the monks who were still standing. Xu Ziyan finally felt that the situation was a little unusual, because it was so quiet around now. There was no sound, as if the whole Langya town had become a dead city.


    "Who? Come out "


    Xu Ziyan yelled, and his voice vibrated in the open space, echoing.


    "Who? Come out ~ ~ come out ~ ~ "


    Xu Ziyan was startled by his voice and looked around alertly. Surrounded by ruins, where is an active figure? There are statues of monks everywhere. Suddenly, a voice of vicissitudes came from the air:


    "girl, come with the sound of the piano"


    after the words, a melodious sound of the piano came.


    Xu Ziyan was shocked and looked around. Finally, she bit her teeth and walked with the sound of the piano. Along with the sound of the piano came to Langya drugstore, straight through the shop, came to a small building. The sound of the piano came out of the small building. As soon as Xu Ziyan came downstairs, the melodious music stopped.


    Xu Ziyan bowed deeply to the small building and said in a respectful voice:


    "who is the elder in the small building, please? Xu Ziyan is polite in this room"


    "ha ha, come in" an old voice came out of the small building.


    Without hesitation, Xu Ziyan walked to the small building. Because she knew that with the strength of the one in the small building, if she wanted to do harm to herself, she had no ability to resist. I just don''t know if Xu Ziyan knows that the one in the small building is from the big black arm she heard about, and whether she is so calm, will she run away immediately.


    Walking into the small building and walking up the stairs to the second floor, Xu Ziyan was stunned. Originally heard the voice of the old, Xu Ziyan thought that the building would be a white haired old man, but did not expect that it was a handsome middle-aged man. A pair of black eyes as bright as stars, there is a dark red birthmark between the eyebrows, the shape is like a wisp of flame.


    At this time, Langya is sitting on the bed with a Guqin lying on his knee. He looks up at Xu Ziyan who came upstairs, points to a chair in front of him and says:


    "sit"


    when Xu Ziyan is swept by Langya''s eyes, he has a feeling of being seen through, and a burst of cold comes out of his body.


    Xu Ziyan restrained his panic and bowed to Langya. Then he obediently went to the chair and sat down.


    "Master Langya" Langya looked at Xu Ziyan, his eyes flashed a little hope.


    "I''ve seen Langya master" Xu Ziyan got up in a hurry and said with a bow.


    "Sit down" Langya''s eyes returned to calm.


    Xu Ziyan quickly sat back on the chair.


    "I was taught a song by a good friend. Would you like to listen to it?" Langya looked at Xu Ziyan, with a trace of memory in his eyes.


    "This is the honor of the younger generation," Xu Ziyan said respectfully.


    Langya no longer spoke, and his fingers waved gently on the strings. The sound of the zither reverberated in the room. This time, Langya did not inject internal force into the sound of the zither, but simply moved the strings. Even so, it makes Xu Ziyan drowsy. If it''s not for the fear that he will fall asleep and infuriate Langya in front of him, Xu Ziyan may have already fallen asleep.


    Xu Ziyan is trying his best to mobilize the power of his soul, and the resister penetrates into the deep sleep of his soul. I felt a little familiar with the sound of Qin in my muddle, and suddenly I was alarmed. When I saw the disciple Yujian coming from the sect just now, I seemed to have heard the sound of Qin.


    "Who is he? Did he control all the people outside? How did he control so many people? Why didn''t I find out? Did he control me just now? But I didn''t find anyone attacking me. I just heard a string of piano sound. Can I defeat the enemy just by the sound of the piano.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart can not say the shock, an unprecedented fear floating on the heart.


    As the sound of the zither drifted away, silence gradually returned to the room, and Langya''s eyes flashed over like electricity


    It''s time to add more at noon.My code speed is too slow. I''m tired after only two days. I don''t have the spirit to work during the day. However, I''ll stick to my promise. Please rest assured.


    it''s up to me.


    I''m so tired www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Xu Ziyan wakes up from his ignorance, and his swaying soul gradually calms down.


    "Have you ever heard this piano music. Langya looked at Xu Ziyan with eager eyes. He really hoped that his old friend''s unique skills could spread on the mainland again.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head in bewilderment, and disappointment passed in Langya''s eyes. Suddenly, Xu Ziyan said with some uncertainty:


    "seems to have heard it"


    Langya was shocked and asked, "have you heard this music?"


    Not sure, Xu Ziyan nodded his head, then thought and said:


    "just now I heard it outside, but I didn''t hear it." Xu Ziyan looked at tianxie awkwardly.


    "Hum"


    Langya''s face sank, and he said in a cold voice, "I played the piano you just heard outside"


    "ah"


    Xu Ziyan gave a surprise "ah", and then felt the back of his head awkwardly.


    "Have you really never heard this music before?" Langya looked unwilling to ask again.


    "No," Xu Ziyan said firmly this time.


    Hearing Xu Ziyan''s reply, Langya''s look began to become cold, and a trace of killing intention passed through the bottom of his eyes. He asked in a light tone:


    "your name is Xu Ziyan?"


    "Is" feels opposite Langya''s coldness, Xu Ziyan displays more respectfully.


    "The Xu family?"


    "Yes"


    hearing Xu Ziyan''s reply, Langya frowned, and the flame in the center of his brow beat twice like a burning sign.


    "Where do you Xu family live now?"


    "In the capital of the north."


    Xu Ziyan looked respectful, but he wondered why Langya asked these questions.


    "The capital of beidizhong?" Langya asked thoughtfully, "do you Xu people always live in the capital of beidizhong.


    "Yes, our Xu family is one of the four big families in the north, so we have been living in the central capital."


    "What about your ancestors?"


    "Our ancestors..."


    Xu Ziyan suddenly had a flash of inspiration in her mind. She remembered what her father had told her about the Xu family after she came back to the family. In ancient times, it was the world of the family, and the clan had not yet appeared. At that time, it was said that his family did not settle in the present capital of beidizhong, but in the Central Plains. The ancestors practiced Yin Gong, which is divided into two parts. The first volume is: the sound of dragons and phoenixes. The second volume is: the soul of the lead.


    Once you are successful, music can kill people. Even if you are successful, it can influence people''s mind. Can we say that the elder in front of us is the ancestor of our Xu family, and the music he just played is the skill of killing that our family has long lost? Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan looked eagerly at Langya and said excitedly:


    "my father said that the ancestors of our Xu family lived in the Central Plains of the vast continent. At that time, the ancestors practiced music skills. You Are you the ancestor of the Xu family? "


    Hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, Langya''s eyes brightened, and then looked at Xu Ziyan with some humor, saying:


    "I''m not your ancestor."


    Xu Ziyan''s face darkened, and then some of his thoughts were not amusing. How could the person opposite be his ancestor? If he is his own ancestor, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how many long live? How could this be possible? Xu Ziyan shook his head with a bitter smile. If Xu Ziyan now knows that Langya''s age is really more than ten thousand years, I''m afraid Xu Ziyan will be shocked and lose his thinking ability at this time.


    "But I do have some ties with you Xu family"


    "you You and our Xu family What''s the origin? " Xu Ziyan was dizzy.


    "Are you sure that the ancestors of your Xu family settled in the Central Plains. Langya stares at Xu Ziyan seriously.


    "Of course," Xu Ziyan replied very firmly.


    "Are you sure you Xu family are practicing Yin Gong?"


    "Yes" at this time, Xu Ziyan has given up. Although what she heard is only a legend, she has already said it. How can she deny it again


    "then how can you not hear the piano music I just played?" Langya asked suspiciously.


    Xu Ziyan was shocked in his heart and said with a gape:


    "what you just played was the unique skill of our Xu family?"


    "Yes," Langya nodded and looked at Xu Ziyan.


    "Is it the sound of dragons and phoenixes? Or the soul killing guide? "


    Hearing Xu Ziyan say the name of the music, Langya was shocked and asked in an urgent voice:


    "do you know these two songs?"


    "Yes, this is the unique skill of our Xu family," Xu Ziyan said with longing.


    "Then why did you just say that you had never heard this music?"


    "Because these two pieces have been lost, only the names of these two pieces are left. There is no one in the Xu family to practice musical skills now. " Xu Ziyan said regretfully.After hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, Langya fell into meditation. After a while, Langya looked up at Xu Ziyan and asked in a voice:


    "how can it be lost? And why did the Xu family give up the Central Plains of the vast mainland and come to the capital of Beidi


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Xu Ziyan sorted out her thoughts, sorted out what her father had said to her, and then said in a soft voice:


    "it is said that in a war that spread across the vast continent in ancient times, the loss of the family was great, and many high-level friars disappeared in one night, and then the family declined and was killed by previous enemies The enemy conquered the ancestral land of the family and chased us everywhere, so we all had to go into exile and finally settled in the northern land where the cultivation level of immortals was not high as a whole. "


    After hearing Xu Ziyan''s story, Langya sighed: "the sea is changing, things are right and people are wrong"


    looking at Langya with emotion, Xu Ziyan opened his mouth several times to speak, but he was embarrassed to close his mouth. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s uncomfortable appearance, Langya said: "if you have anything to say, don''t hold it there"


    Xu Ziyan laughed embarrassed and said awkwardly:


    "excuse me, what is the source between you and our Xu family?"


    Langya hesitated a little, and finally turned into a sigh, gently shook his head and said:


    "don''t say it"


    Xu Ziyan quickly lowered his head and didn''t dare to ask again. Two people so quietly sitting, Xu Ziyan can obviously feel the opposite Langya in suppressing the heart of grief and indignation, the air around restlessly fluctuating. After a while, Xu Ziyan found that Langya''s mood had calmed down. Then he asked carefully:


    "master Langya, how can you play the music of our Xu family?"


    Langya sighed a long time, looking into the memory, Xu Ziyan did not dare to ask, just quietly waiting for the following.


    But in the end, Langya shook his head and didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at Xu Ziyan and said:


    "this soul killing skill is the unique skill of your Xu family. Now, are you willing to learn from him?"


    Xu Ziyan was overjoyed and quickly stood up, bowed and said:


    "thank you for your help"


    "well, let''s start now"


    seeing a little hesitation on Xu Ziyan''s face, Langya said faintly:


    "are you worried about your companion"


    seeing Xu Ziyan nodding, Langya waved and said:


    "they didn''t worry about you Yes, I will untie them before you leave here. "


    Hearing Langya''s words, Xu Ziyan took a long sigh of relief, bowed to Langya and said:


    "thank you, master"


    after a light look at Xu Ziyan, Langya said:


    "let''s start"


    seeing Xu Ziyan''s serious expression, Langya''s eyes flashed a trace of satisfaction, and began to explain:


    "sound is invisible, but music is instrumental It is the basis of sound and the form of instrument. There are five voices: Jiazi *, bingziyu, shuzizheng, gengzijiao, renzishang. The five tones and the five elements are in harmony. The palace tone belongs to the earth, which is the first of the five tones. It was born in Zhengyin palace, and its pitch was high and clear. The sound of Shang is long and turbid. Yu Yin Shang was born with a very short, very clear voice. The horn is born of feather, and its sound is between long and short, high and low, clear and turbid. Therefore, five tones can accumulate the power of five elements.


    Wuyin originated from the celestial phenomena. The palace is the north star surrounded by the 28 constellations. Shang is the main star of the three stars in the center of the seven constellations of the Oriental Canglong. Jiao is the Jiaoxiu of the seven constellations of the Oriental Canglong. It is characterized by the di constellations of the seven constellations of the Oriental Canglong. Yu is the wing constellations of the seven constellations of the southern rosefinch. Therefore, Wuyin can attract the power of the stars. This is the general principle of eliminating the soul. The four chapters of soul destruction are soul sleep, soul explosion, soul illusion and soul destruction. "


    Xu Ziyan was more and more shocked. He didn''t expect that his family''s unique skills were so powerful that he could accumulate five elements and attract stars. Seeing Langya explaining himself there without any pause, Xu Ziyan quickly tightened her mind and listened carefully. After a while, she was completely intoxicated with Langya''s explanation.


    I don''t know how long later, Xu Ziyan wakes up from his feeling and looks at the sky outside. It''s already late at night. Langya saw Xu Ziyan open his eyes, his eyes shining, and asked:


    "understand?"


    "Well," Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan nodding, Langya waved and laid a sound insulation ban. Then he handed Xu Ziyan the Guqin on his knee and said in a voice:


    "play it to me"


    when Xu Ziyan saw that Langya just waved, he laid the next ban. He was shocked. Take the Guqin in silence, adjust your mood to the best, and then gently touch the string with your fingers, a heavy lingering sound will sound


    Xu Ziyan looked up and looked respectfully at Langya. Langya looked at Xu Ziyan with approval, nodded his head and said:


    "you have a good understanding. After listening to the master''s explanation once, you have already understood two or three levels. Later, with your eyes and mind expanding, you will finally understand the supreme realm of big sound and silence.""No sound?"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart leaped. It seemed that he had caught something in his mind, and it seemed that there was no trace.


    The second change to


    is caused by].


    the second change to


    is caused by > www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    "No sound?"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart jumped. It''s like catching something in my mind, and it''s like there''s no trace.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s bewilderment, Langya said slowly:


    "don''t force it. In your present state, it''s harmful and useless to force it."


    Xu Ziyan nodded cautiously, put the Qin on the table, stood up and gave a deep salute to Langya, and said respectfully:


    "thank you, master"


    Langya shook his head gently, and said with some emotion:


    "no, I''ll teach you the soul killing guide, and it''s just a return to the owner"


    "master..."


    Xu Ziyan''s expression hesitated to stand there, a pair of want to say and don''t know whether to say the expression. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s hesitating expression, Langya was a little impatient and said angrily:


    "if you have something to say, why does mother-in-law * *


    Xu Ziyan was flushed with Langya''s words, and said to Langya: "I don''t know if the elder can learn another Qin song" the sound of dragon and phoenix "


    "No," Lang Ya shook his head, and then said, "the function of that music is to make people calm and assist others, so that others can increase their power in battle without the slightest destructive power. What can I do with it?"


    Xu Ziyan secretly sweated in his heart and said: "this elder Langya is really violent. Langya took a look at Xu Ziyan who was at a loss and said in a cold voice:


    "girl, I have something for you to do. Would you like to do it?"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned when he heard that your old skills had already conquered the world. What else can I do? But he didn''t dare to say it, so he quickly bowed himself and said:


    "if you have something to do, please give me your orders, and I will try my best to die"


    "I want you to go to endless forest and find a Requiem grass for me"


    "Requiem grass?" Xu Ziyan was stunned in her heart. How could she be so clever?


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan was in a daze and didn''t speak, Langya was slightly displeased. If it wasn''t for the eight herbs Xu Ziyan wanted to buy that day, he guessed that Xu Ziyan might have some soul soothing herbs on him, so Langya could not help slapping him. That''s all. Seeing that Xu Ziyan didn''t make a sound, Langya could not help humming angrily:


    "hum, what are you "No?"


    Hearing Langya''s slight anger, he felt the power released from Langya. Although Langya just released a little bit of power at will, Xu Ziyan''s muscles contracted and became cold all over. He quickly bowed and said:


    "I just came out of the endless forest, not unwilling to go, but..."


    "But what?" Langya frowned slightly, and the flame in the center of his eyebrows was beating again.


    "But the younger generation has Requiem grass," Xu Ziyan said, taking out a jade bottle from the storage bracelet. Hands to Langya.


    Langya did not speak, but raised his hand. The jade bottle in Xu Ziyan''s hand flew into Langya''s hand. Rao was such a figure as Langya, and there was a trace of excitement in his eyes. As soon as I opened the jade bottle, I found that there was a plant of Requiem grass in it. I carefully covered the bottle and put it away. Then he nodded to Xu Ziyan and said gently "


    " go, I have something important to do. It''s hard to see you and me again in the future. I will release your companions, and I will follow your enemies "


    after that, Langya drew a circle in front of him with both hands, creating a water curtain between Langya and Xu Ziyan. Then Langya stretched out his hand and the Guqin on the table flew to Langya''s knee. Langya stretched out his index finger and flicked on the string. A sound beam came out through the window and went to the west of town.


    On the water curtain, the scene quickly switches to the battlefield where Xu Ziyan left just now. The northern friars and the disciples of the sect in the air are still standing there like statues. A sound beam with a speed that is difficult to distinguish by naked eyes, but it can see the ripple of space quickly, rushed to them, and swept over the northern monks and disciples of the air sect. It''s just a passing moment. Those people turned into a pile of vermicelli.


    Langya in the small building stretched out his thumb to pluck the strings, and a sound beam went through the west of the town again. This time, the sound beam came to the top of Xu''s disciples'' head, suddenly rippled around, and a piece of sounds of nature came down. In the water curtain, Xu Ziyan clearly saw those sleeping Xu''s disciples coming.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Ziyan saluted Langya deeply and said in a respectful voice:


    "thank you, master"


    Xu Ziyan sincerely said. However, when he looked up, he hesitated for a moment. Finally, he was still a little impatient. He didn''t know what would happen to the people in Langya town. There were millions of people living in Langya town. If they died in this way, Xu Ziyan always felt that he would have a heart knot. So he asked in a low voice:


    "senior, those people in Langya town


    "After seven days and nights, they will wake up naturally, and I don''t care to kill those mole ants." Langya''s face sank, and he looked at Xu Ziyan and said in a cold voice:"If your cultivation is not too low to solve those troubles, even those mole ants I don''t want to do it"


    Xu Ziyan blushes. Naturally, he knows that Langya refers to those sect disciples and Northern monks who were killed by his Yinshu just now. Looking at Langya awkwardly, he finally gave a deep gift and said weakly:


    "I''m leaving now."


    With that, he straightened up, turned around, walked out of the door and went downstairs. Came to the outside of the building.


    Xu Ziyan left the small building and walked through the crowd like statues. The whole Langya town was silent. Even Xu Ziyan knew that these were the result of a song played by Langya, and he would wake up after seven days and nights. However, bursts of cold still swept his skin and could not help shivering. I saw a man outside the Langya drugstore, looking up at the sky, frightened and motionless, like sculptures.


    Xu Ziyan mechanically passes through the middle of statues and walks blankly on the street. Around a quiet, only heard Xu Ziyan a person "Tata" footsteps. The eyes are full of people like statues. Or standing, or walking, or squatting, or sitting, or laughing, or thinking, or complacent, or sad, or ironic, or flattering. All kinds of forms are vivid.


    Under a two-story building, a beautiful young man, with a bamboo pole lying at his feet, seems to have just fallen from the upstairs. He is looking up and following his eyes. At the window on the second floor, a beautiful girl is leaning out half of her body to collect her clothes. She looks at the beautiful young man downstairs and blushes. This scene is fixed there, as if forever.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly stopped. The expressions of the sleeping people he saw all the way flashed through his mind.


    From a child to an old man, from poverty to wealth, all kinds of human feelings constantly flashed in Xu Ziyan''s mind.


    At this time, everyone in the street fell into a deep sleep. Deep feelings in the sober time, have scruples, dare not reveal, but at this time in deep sleep but completely released. Space is filled with all kinds of emotions, mixed with each other.


    The emotions of millions of people fluctuate and surge in the space of Langya town. Xu Ziyan''s mind at this time is ethereal and keenly captures the fluctuation of this space.


    Xu Ziyan walked slowly on the street, and his soul swept the faces. Feeling the emotion of space fluctuation silently. Deep in the soul, constantly feeling.


    From the infant to the white haired old man''s faces, thousands of them poured into Xu Ziyan''s soul. At all stages of his life, the faces of all levels in the world played back and forth in Xu Ziyan''s soul. As if for a moment, has reincarnated several generations in general.


    Xu Ziyan''s soul is integrated into millions of fluctuating emotions in the space. All of a sudden, all kinds of emotions come in droves, constantly impacting Xu Ziyan''s soul.


    Xu Ziyan burst out laughing, and then burst into tears, completely immersed in the emotions of thousands of lives.


    A moment of happiness


    a moment of anger


    a moment of sadness


    a moment of fear


    a moment of worry


    a moment of thinking


    a moment of love


    a moment of evil


    a moment of desire


    a moment of sadness


    a moment of fear


    a moment of fear


    a moment of fear


    happiness, anger, sadness, fear, thinking, love, evil, desire, sadness, fear, fear, samsara in Xu Ziyan This makes Xu Ziyan completely out of control. If this continues, Xu Ziyan will be completely lost in the sea of emotions, and his soul will be completely crushed by the turbulent tide of emotions. Or the soul lost in thousands of faces, Xu Ziyan will become a walking corpse, no different from the dead.


    Since the last time, Xu Ziyan''s Dantian has changed. Although Xu Ziyan doesn''t know, the space there is only one mu, but it is really a place with strong aura. It seems that there is enough attraction for everything. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s soul seems to be aware of his danger in subconscious, and then sink into that mu of space. At the same time, tens of thousands of faces converge with the soul towards the one mu space in the Dantian, and all kinds of emotions are also attracted by the soul towards the one mu space in the Dantian.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the soul finally sank into that acre of space, because the soul sank into that acre of space to seek help under the condition of instinct, so as soon as it entered the acre of space in the elixir field, it immediately absorbed the rich spiritual power in the space, nourishing its damaged soul.


    But because of this, the soul''s speed of entering the elixir field is too fast, and the speed of absorbing spiritual power is too fast, which causes the soul''s violent vibration. The great power of the soul, centered on the gathering point, vibrates from the inside out towards the surroundings.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    it''s reasonable to ask for a monthly ticket in the third shift


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Thank you very much for the pink ticket of dve12. Thank you very much


    but that''s why. The speed of soul entering the elixir field is too fast, and the speed of absorbing spiritual power is too fast, which causes the violent vibration of the soul. The great power of the soul, centered on the gathering point, vibrates from the inside out towards the surroundings.


    "Poof"


    Xu Ziyan puffed out a blood arrow and sat down on the ground with an expression of frustration. But also thanks to the violent shock of the soul, the fierce soul force of external exclusion collapsed the entrance of the soul to communicate with the outside world. Make those faces and emotions absorbed by the two souls stop suddenly. This just saved Xu Ziyan''s life, otherwise let them flow in endlessly, then Xu Ziyan''s soul will be broken and die.


    Although the contact between the soul and the outside world has been cut off, there are tens of thousands of faces and emotions pouring in. If they run around in Xu Ziyan''s soul, I''m afraid Xu Ziyan will not die and will become crazy.


    After the soul enters into the one acre space of Dantian, tens of thousands of emotions rush into tens of thousands of faces crazily. After each emotion penetrates into a face, it repels other emotions, as if it is protecting its own territory. And every time a face is intruded by a wisp of emotion, the face without aura becomes vivid, as if it has been given life.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of faces are occupied by all kinds of emotions, and the remaining emotions without faces are wandering around in Xu Ziyan''s soul, like wandering souls. Fortunately, there are not many emotions left, which can no longer lead to the fluctuation of Xu Ziyan''s soul.


    And the emotion after having a face is like having your own home. Even quiet down, quietly floating in the soul of Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan gradually regained his pure brightness, enveloping tens of thousands of vivid and incomparable faces in his soul and feeling them over and over again.


    A ray of sound beam floats over and rings on the heads of Xu''s disciples. The sound halo envelops Xu Dingtian and other Xu''s disciples inside, and then disperses leisurely.


    Xu Dingtian and others were shocked and woke up from their deep sleep.


    He shook his sour neck and looked up into the air. There was no sign of the disciples of the sect. When he looked across, there was no trace of the northern monk, and there was a terrible silence.


    Xu Dingtian and others took back their eyes and looked around. Everyone was surprised because they found that Xu Ziyan had disappeared


    "Captain"


    the anxious Xu Lin opened his throat and cried out. But in such a quiet space, Xu Lin''s voice not only frightened others, but also himself. Just as I was embarrassed, I heard another loud voice through the sky:


    "Captain"


    the startled people turned their heads and saw Ling Xiao anxiously looking around and shouting.


    "Captain" Xu Qi, Xu Lin, Xu Tianlang and other people who fled with Xu Ziyan all the way yelled together


    the Xu family disciples of "Captain" also yelled together.


    Xu Dingtian and Xu Haoliang looked at each other, and their eyes revealed disbelief and shock. They really didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would take the position of captain from Xu Qi on the way to escape, and it was so popular that even the former captain Xu Qi seemed to be convinced.


    Everyone was shouting "Captain.". He walked towards the center of Langya town. When they left the battlefield and entered a place not affected by the fighting of these friars, the expressions on their faces suddenly became very wonderful. Seeing countless people standing around, Xu Dingtian and others almost suspected that they were in sleep. Xu Mei secretly stretched out her hand and twisted Xu meiruo beside her. Xu meiruo grinned in pain and cried out, "ah". She glared at Xu Mei angrily and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Hey, it''s not a dream, it''s not a dream," said Xu Mei with a smile.


    Xu LAN stretched out a jade hand tremblingly and stretched it out to a woman''s nostril.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Xu LAN screamed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    People Huoran looked at Xu LAN.


    "She They''re not dead, and Still alive "


    " Xu ~ ~ "


    all of them took a long breath and relaxed a little. But seeing the puppet like people all around, the relaxed nerves tensed again.


    "Ha ~ ~ ha ~ ~ ha ~ ~"


    "Wu ~ ~ Wu ~ ~ Wu ~ ~"


    suddenly, a burst of laughter came not far away, and then turned into a burst of crying. It is Xu Ziyan who has just been impacted by thousands of emotions and fell into chaos. With the change of thousands of emotions, he made a voice out of control. Xu Lin, Ling Xiao and others were shocked and blurted out:


    "is it the team leader"


    "is it really the team leader? Don''t jump. Xu Qi was equally shocked.


    "It''s us. Let''s go. There''s something wrong with the captain."Now everyone is suffering from serious injuries. It was also very difficult to want the imperial sword. One by one, they quickened their pace and rushed to the direction of Xu Ziyan''s voice. They had obeyed Xu Ziyan''s order to escape first because they thought Xu Ziyan had the ability to protect himself. If they were there, they would become Xu Ziyan''s burden. But now I hear that Xu Ziyan is in danger and seems to have completely lost control. How can Xu Lin and Lingxiao abandon Xu Ziyan and run away alone? It''s a common idea in the hearts of several people who fled all the way.


    See Xu Lin and Lingxiao and others rushed out without hesitation, Xu Dingtian and others also speed up their pace to follow.


    Xu Lin, Lingxiao and others run to find Xu Ziyan''s laughter and crying. Although they can''t hear Xu Ziyan''s laughter at this time, it makes Xu Lin, Lingxiao and others worried. They don''t know what happened to Xu Ziyan, but what they saw along the way were all the dead people who fell into deep sleep. There was silence between heaven and earth, and only their footsteps echoed in Langya Town, as if they were the only dozens of people alive in Langya Town, which made them feel more uneasy and weird. They just wanted to see Xu Ziyan soon.


    After a while, they saw Xu Ziyan from a distance. Xu Lin and Ling Xiao and others'' hearts sank, and a burst of fear surged into their hearts.


    In the distance, Xu Ziyan sat on the street with his knees crossed, motionless and stiff, as if falling into a deep sleep like the people around him.


    The people came to Xu Ziyan''s body uneasily, carefully looked at Xu Ziyan, surrounded Xu Ziyan in the middle.


    "Captain"


    "Captain"


    "..."


    All the people were calling, but Xu Ziyan was still sitting there, as if petrified.


    "Grandfather, Captain, what''s wrong with her?"


    Xu Lin raised his head and asked anxiously. Everyone looked at Xu Dingtian.


    Xu Dingtian took two steps forward. Put the hand under Xu Ziyan''s nose, feel Xu Ziyan''s long breath.


    Take back the hand, Xu Dingtian frowned and stood there speechless.


    "Grandfather, Captain, how is she?" Xu Lin looks at Xu Dingtian and asks.


    "I don''t know"


    Xu Dingtian locked his eyebrows deeply, shook his head and said, "she seems to be adjusting her breath, and she seems to be understanding something, but she seems to be..."


    At this point, Xu Dingtian turned his head and looked around at the people who were standing still, and kept silent.


    Everyone understood what Xu Dingtian meant, and he didn''t know what happened to Xu Ziyan. That is to say, Xu Ziyan probably fell into a strange situation like the people in Langya town.


    They looked at each other anxiously and stood there at a loss. No one dares to call Xu Ziyan again, and no one dares to move Xu Ziyan.


    Without understanding the situation, who dares to touch a monk who may be in the process of understanding? If Xu Ziyan had an accident because of his own reasons, it was the result that everyone present did not want to see. They all have no choice but to surround Xu Ziyan in the middle and silently sit on the ground to guard their team leader. The pressure in the air is unspeakable and heavy.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is in a delicate state. His soul is wandering among thousands of faces again and again. With emotion, his face becomes more vivid. And it''s releasing mood swings.


    Xu Ziyan is quietly feeling happiness, anger, sadness, fear, worry, thinking, love, evil, desire and sadness. Fear, surprise. Every emotion seems to be interpreting the way of heaven and the evolution of human existence between heaven and earth. Each kind of emotion has the degree difference, the minute place evolves infinitely. All kinds of emotions crisscross and collide with each other, presenting a world of soul, just like an old soul explaining the ignorance, fearlessness, helplessness and fearlessness of human being imprisoned between heaven and earth


    From life to death, the facial makeup is reincarnated one by one, and the memories in the mood form a section of life. Unconsciously, Xu Ziyan seems to have experienced the world. Happiness, sorrow, poverty, wealth, commonplace, fame


    Xu Ziyan is immersed in reincarnation, feeling all kinds of different lives. He has a little insight in his soul, and his heart is bright. He seems to open a window of his heart and see the scenery outside. His vision is different from before. The realm of his soul has jumped out of the bondage of his body and wandered between heaven and earth. Although still bound by heaven and earth, it is no longer as small and helpless as it was when it was bound in the human body, but as if it existed with heaven and earth.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and looked up at the sky. His eyes penetrated the sky like substance and extended infinitely.


    "Ha ha, is this the way of heaven.


    Xu Ziyan muttered softly, closed his eyes, still immersed in his soul, and didn''t feel the existence of Xu Lin and Lingxiao.


    Xu Lin, Ling Xiao and others are happy to see Xu Ziyan open his eyes. Just want to open the mouth to call, but hear Xu Ziyan mumble a few after, closed eyes again. So they all closed their mouths and stared at Xu Ziyan


    It''s time to add more at noonIt is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of the schoolmate 090710210031181 and the schoolmate shower 22.


    thank you very much for the reward of the schoolmate 090710210031181.


    the bell moved and the head suddenly bowed. Thank you very much.


    at this time, Xu Ziyan was immersed in his soul. Xu Ziyan knew in his heart that he had not understood one tenth of these changes. However, it was less than one tenth of the epiphany that had made her spiritual realm surpass the past and greatly improved. As for what realm she had reached, Xu Ziyan did not know. She just knew that what she was short of now was that her skill cultivation was not enough. If her skill was reached in the future, under the influence of her soul state, she would easily break through the barrier, and would not be stuck in a state for a long time because of the state of mind, like ordinary monks.


    Moreover, because his soul state has exceeded his cultivation too much, with the improvement of cultivation, all the evolution of heaven and earth gradually, and with the consolidation of Xu Ziyan''s realm, he will be understood by Xu Ziyan. Although he is not able to control heaven and earth, he can also increase his ability to borrow the power of heaven and earth.


    This opened a door for her practice, a door to a wider world. Xu Ziyan felt that as long as he fully understood the evolution of these thousands of faces, he would fully understand the existence of "human".


    Heaven, earth and man


    man exists between heaven and earth, is the link between heaven and earth, is the medium of communication between heaven and earth. The three exist side by side in the road, but they are inextricably linked. As long as you understand humanity, there will be traces of the way of heaven and earth. What kind of realm will it be when you fully understand the three ways in the future? Or what wonderful things will happen?


    Xu Ziyan''s soul fluctuates and a yearning heart rises.


    Xu Ziyan repressed his excitement, and at the same time, he knew that because he had thoughts in his heart, the epiphany was over. He regretfully wrapped thousands of spiritual faces in his soul, kept compressing them, and finally compressed them into a tiny soul bead, and then stored them in Dantian.


    Xu Ziyan''s soul through this epiphany, has been very powerful, in the Dantian within that acre of space gradually formed a shape like Xu Ziyan god baby. Xu Ziyan''s god baby is floating in the Dantian, holding the soul bead in his hand. The air is a constant rotation of Taiji.


    For the first time, Xu Ziyan knew that there was such a space in his Dantian. He looked around, and there was about an acre of land. It was surrounded by thick gray and sticky things, and there was a huge Tai Chi map in the sky, slowly and constantly rotating.


    With the slow and regular rotation of Taiji diagram, a trace of black-and-white gas is released from the black-and-white fish. Then it turns into yin and Yang aura and dissipates in this mu space.


    The whole space is still gray and dark, just like a small dark room, but the aura here is very strong, which makes Xu Ziyan''s baby feel very comfortable. Moreover, Xu Ziyan can feel that the strong aura decomposed from Taiji diagram is pouring into his own meridians, running in his body and moistening his body all the time The body widens its meridians, changes its bones, muscles and five zang organs, and improves its cultivation all the time. Although this kind of promotion is very slow, it is better because it goes on all the time. There is no need for Xu Ziyan to cultivate deliberately, it is running on its own there.


    This kind of situation makes Xu Ziyan very happy. A monk can''t practice there all the time. When a monk doesn''t practice, his cultivation is not only unable to get into the country, but also the aura in his body slowly dissipates. Cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. It''s like a bowl of water. If you put it in the sun, if you don''t fill it frequently, the water in the bowl will evaporate and become less and less.


    Therefore, after a monk practices every time, when he does not practice, the aura in his body becomes the true yuan, which will be re transformed into aura and consumed as time goes on. Of course, this kind of consumption is very little, but if you can like Xu Ziyan, not only don''t consume, but also absorb aura all the time, improve the cultivation, and accumulate all the year round, you will certainly distance yourself from other monks.


    Xu Ziyan''s appearance is mainly due to her becoming a water spirit. Since she became a water spirit, she can absorb the aura between heaven and earth anytime and anywhere, although it is almost negligible compared with the aura absorbed during cultivation. But that''s because this can be ignored at any time and any place to absorb aura, but Xu Ziyan''s real yuan in the body will not be consumed without any reason, and is still absorbing little by little.


    waited until Xu Ziyan''s body was combined with the essence of Kun Peng, forming a semisolid and semi liquid substance in the Dan Tian of Xu purple smoke, and in the endless forests, the chaos and transformation of epiphany. Don''t underestimate this mu of space. Although it is small, it is like a source of aura. It constantly decomposes the rich aura from the slowly rotating Taiji diagram and circulates in Xu Ziyan''s body. Although the aura that the Taiji diagram usually decomposes by itself is very rare, almost a trace of it. But it also continues to win.In this way, Xu Ziyan can only absorb the aura from the heaven and the earth outside his body because he is a water spirit body. Now, he not only absorbs the aura from the heaven and the earth outside, but also flows out a little bit of aura in the Dantian to improve his cultivation.


    Under the influence of both inside and outside, together with Xu Ziyan''s understanding of humanity in the three ways of heaven, earth and man, and his breakthrough in mood cultivation, it can be said that Xu Ziyan''s future cultivation road will be smooth.


    Xu Ziyan looked up at the Taiji diagram and felt its power, which was a kind of vigorous life power, as if a seed had sprouted. Is showing the miracle of its life. Xu Ziyan floats up and gets close to the Taiji map. When he touches the Taiji map with his hand, the Taiji map ripples. Xu Ziyan clenched his fist and knocked hard twice. He felt a strong rebound, as if there was a boundary.


    Xu Ziyan drew closer to the Tai Chi diagram and reached out to insert his hand into the diagram. However, she did not insert her hand into the Tai Chi diagram as she imagined, but was blocked by a border.


    Xu Ziyan a Leng, and with his hand took Taiji picture, feel the rebound force on the hand.


    "Is this a place of its own?"


    Xu Ziyan moved in her heart and quickly went through the books she had read in the family''s Sutra library. However, to her disappointment, there was no record of it, even a few words.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the Taiji map on his head and thought that his own things would not exclude him. Think of here, Xu Ziyan want to go in the idea of Taiji map. With a flash of body shape, Xu Ziyan''s divine baby enters the Taiji diagram.


    There is chaos in the Taiji diagram, which slows down the action of Shenying. With a wave of his hand, the Qi of chaos flows heavily for a moment, and instantly returns to its original appearance.


    Xu Ziyan thought about it and spread his arms to both sides. With the power of his soul, he wanted to split the chaos in the Taiji diagram. The Qi of chaos fluctuated and then returned to its original shape.


    "You can''t control your own things?"


    Xu Ziyan put down his arms and stood in the chaos thinking.


    "Just now, when I wanted to control the space in the Taiji diagram, it still had a little fluctuation. It seems that my cultivation is not enough"


    Xu Ziyan suddenly felt a movement in her heart.


    "If I set up a small boundary in Taiji map, can I control this small boundary?"


    If you want to do it, Xu Ziyan''s baby God is in the Taiji picture, flipping his little hands quickly, and making mysterious gestures one by one. When Xu Ziyan''s god baby was weak, a tiny border was finally formed.


    Xu Ziyan thought together, god baby will appear in the tiny border. Then the arms heave, a vibration, the power of the soul filled in the whole border. The air of chaos around him surged violently, but it was still not controlled by Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s spiritual light came into his mind and injected the peak cultivation and the power of soul into the boundary. For a moment, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, under the guidance of the power of the soul, constantly opened up the space in this tiny border.


    Xu Ziyan''s arms are moved with compassion, and the black and white Yin and Yang Qi are enveloped around the god baby. The power of the soul is contained but not let go. Xu Ziyan is so quietly floating in the tiny border, constantly thinking in his soul.


    "There is Taiji map in Dantian. I thought it was the same inside and outside, but I didn''t expect that there was another cave in it. Just like the space outside Taiji map, it was still a chaos. Taiji map is formed by refining the chaotic Qi in Dantian. Will one day, the whole chaotic Qi in Dantian will be refined by Taiji map and become an endless Taiji?


    After refining the chaotic Qi outside, will you continue to refine the chaotic Qi in the Taiji diagram? What is the difference between the chaotic Qi inside and outside the Taiji diagram? If there is no difference, why does the Taiji diagram refine the chaotic Qi outside through my meridians, and then transport it to the Taiji diagram? "


    Xu Ziyan stood there quietly, letting out the power of his soul, penetrating the tiny boundary and the boundary of Taiji diagram, connecting the inside and outside of Taiji diagram, and feeling it quietly.


    In an instant, he felt the difference. The chaotic Qi inside the Taiji diagram is much purer than that outside the Taiji diagram, and its density is dozens of times that outside the Taiji diagram. What does this show?


    Sobbing ~ ~ ~ there are so few pink tickets these two days. My shameless top ten dreams are caused by].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Thank you very much. Xu Ziyan took back the power of his soul and thought silently: "what is the purpose of Taiji diagram to refine the chaotic Qi? Is it just to make my skills more refined and pure to improve my accomplishments? But what is the purpose of improving cultivation? "


    Xu Ziyan looked at the chaotic force around him and suddenly had a glimmer of insight.


    "Taiji is originally born of chaos, which is a kind of evolution and evolution of chaos. Yin and Yang merge into chaos, and chaos separates Yin and Yang. If there is Yin, there is Yang, and if there is Yang, there is Yin. They are opposite to each other. Through interaction, the law of heaven and earth is formed


    With Xu Ziyan''s understanding, the power of the soul automatically extends in all directions to the tiny border. Gradually, Xu Ziyan''s soul seems to have a connection with the chaotic Qi in the tiny border, and this connection is growing and becoming clear.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    the Yin and Yang Qi around the god baby revolves violently and expands outward constantly. With the understanding of the soul, yin and yang are opposite to each other. The chaotic Qi in the tiny boundary is rapidly refined. As the chaotic Qi is continuously transformed into yin and Yang, the Yang Qi moves counter clockwise. Make clear air rise, form celestial body spin. Yin Qi moves clockwise, making the turbid Qi drop, forming the earth atmosphere field, and a tiny heaven and earth gradually forms.


    The aura in Langya town suddenly rioted and quickly rushed to a place from all directions. The meeting place was Xu Ziyan sitting on the street of Langya town.


    Xu Dingtian and others gaped at what happened in front of them, and their deep soul had stopped thinking.


    At the beginning, people just felt that Xu Ziyan''s energy was surging all over his head, and he had the power of whirling, and his energy was gradually strong. At first, they just scraped the clothes on Xu Dingtian and others back, but later, they could not stand steadily and went back one after another. At this time, the aura of Xu Ziyan''s head gradually became strong, and it actually appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, forming a huge vortex on Xu Ziyan''s head.


    Standing abruptly on the small building of Langya drugstore, suddenly Langya opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Xu Ziyan. His eyes seemed to pass through the house and space. His face was shocked and he murmured: "did he suddenly realize the way of heaven and earth? This girl... "


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is completely immersed in the understanding of the three ways of heaven, earth and man. The thoughts in his soul are constantly flashing, and the environment in the tiny world is constantly changing. The sky is higher, the earth is thicker


    God baby quietly floating in the space, the soul of a glimmer of enlightenment.


    "The so-called" go "is not a" go "but a temporary retreat. So called come. It''s not permanent, it''s just a temporary extension.


    What will drive all things to multiply?


    What kind of rules should we follow?


    When does time start?


    Where is the limit of space?


    How does life happen?


    What is the true meaning of the three principles of heaven, earth and man? "


    Xu Ziyan felt that the true meaning seemed to be within reach, but also seemed to be elusive


    Floating in space, the baby opened his eyes and looked around. There were no mountains and valleys in the tiny border, no signs of life. With a long sigh, Xu Ziyan knew that the Epiphany had come to the end, and that the clue had been broken. It''s a pity to take back the power of the soul, leaving a wisp of the power of the soul in this tiny world. Xu Ziyan knew that the world he had created was not a complete one. Although he had opened up heaven and earth, there was no life in it, so there was no humanity, the link between heaven and earth. And strictly speaking, that day was not the day, and that land was not the earth. It just opened up the space in the boundary into two layers.


    But how does life happen? Xu Ziyan wry smile for a while, the heart way oneself is some too greedy? It''s a great chance to have a glimpse of the road. How can we get this chance casually? If we can get it casually, the world will not be full of immortals. However, there is a trace of regret in our heart. We don''t know when we will have another chance to have an epiphany.


    Shenying looks at the soul bead that has been suspended in front of her body and flicks her right index finger gently. The soul pearl burst out in an instant. Inside, thousands of faces gush out, scattered in the world of tiny boundaries.


    God baby smiles at these thousands of faces wandering in the tiny boundary created by himself. He feels that he will come back here later and feel it slowly


    well, this is the world I created. What name do I give it? Looking up at the thousands of faces floating around, I thought that although the world I created had no life, there were these emotions generated by the soul. I call this tiny world the soul world.


    as soon as Xu Ziyan''s idea was received, he came out of the soul world and came to the Taiji diagram. Suddenly, his expression was shocked, and he felt the chaos in the Taiji diagram. The power of the soul quickly extended in all directions, and found that the chaotic Qi in the Taiji diagram was much purer than when he just came in. After recovering the power of his soul, Shenying escapes from the Taiji diagram and comes to the Dantian. He floats under the Taiji diagram. He looks up at the Taiji diagram and finds that the Taiji diagram is solid again.Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, and Shenying was floating in the air with his knees crossed. The power of the soul extends all around. As the black and white Qi flows into the meridians, it rotates around the meridians. It''s out of the body, spreading between heaven and earth.


    Xu Ziyan''s head, the huge whirlpool is still spinning. Xu Dingtian and others sat on the ground with their knees crossed not far from Xu Ziyan, holding dry food in their hands, eating and looking at the huge whirlpool above Xu Ziyan''s head.


    "Grandfather, it''s been three days. When do you think the captain will wake up?" Xu Lin swallowed the dry food in his mouth. Asked Xu Dingtian.


    "I don''t know, but Epiphany is very difficult for us to encounter. It''s very likely that we won''t encounter it once in our life, so it''s very precious. The longer epiphany lasts, the more we get. Is Yan''er''s cultivation now the fourth level in the period of gas refining? " Xu Dingtian looks at the huge whirlpool above Xu Ziyan''s head.


    "Yes" hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded.


    "Don''t know after this epiphany, what realm can Yan''er break through?" Xu Dingtian''s eyes are full of envy. Because he knew that this insight would benefit him not only this time, but also in the future.


    Xu Ziyan''s soul power gradually integrates between heaven and earth, and Shenying floats in the space of Dantian, feeling quietly.


    "Is this Jin Zhiyan? Is this mu Zhiyan? Is this shuizhiyan? Is this the origin of fire? Is this tuzhiyan? No jump.


    Xu Ziyan quietly feels the changes of the five generations of metal, wood, water, fire and earth, and they are complementary.


    Sitting in a space of one mu, Shenying frowns slightly. Xu Ziyan feels the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth in the space. They are continuously condensing on his head, pouring in along his Baihui acupoint, blending with the Qi of five elements in his body. Finally, they are pulled by the Qi of five elements in his body, running along the meridian, and then pouring into Dan Field, into pure chaos of the gas.


    Although Xu Ziyan felt the appearance of this operation, he did not understand the internal relationship of this transformation and fusion. The soul is constantly thinking:


    "heaven and earth is a big universe, and human body is a small universe. Then can I call the five elements in my body the inner five elements, and the five elements outside my body between heaven and earth the outer five elements. Then, can the five elements in my body be regarded as the seed of the five elements in the small universe of human body? With this seed, we can continuously transform the attraction of the outer five elements into the inner five elements, and make it grow continuously. When it grows to a certain extent, we can borrow the power of heaven and earth. Can we control the power of heaven and earth? How does the power of the five elements come into being? How is it transformed? "


    The more Xu Ziyan thought about it, the more perplexed he was. His mood became restless and his soul fluctuated. The whirlpool formed by aura on the top of the body becomes turbulent, and aura rushes around angrily. Xu Ziyan''s facial features are twisted together in pain.


    "Captain, he What happened to him? "


    Feeling the fury of aura, Xu Lin and Ling Xiao look anxiously at Xu Ziyan.


    "May be met with the devil," Xu Dingtian said anxiously.


    "What about that?" Everyone''s eyes all looked at Xu Dingtian.


    "We can''t help him alone"


    Xu Dingtian shook his head, his eyes full of worry. After listening to Xu Dingtian''s words, they all anxiously watched Xu Ziyan in the Epiphany, and no one spoke any more.


    The god baby in the Dantian opened his eyes and looked around perplexedly. All of a sudden, she saw the Taiji picture above. She had a clear understanding in her soul, like a flash of lightning illuminating the night sky and breaking through the fog.


    "Chaos produces Taiji, which is divided into yin and Yang. There is Yang in Yin, and there is Yin in Yang. They divide and permeate each other. The interaction of yin and Yang produces the force of five elements


    Xu Ziyan felt that he was peeling off the cocoon and unraveling the mysteries of human body, nature and universe. The mood has the idea of breakthrough.


    "How can the five elements help each other? "The anode is negative, the cathode is positive, and the Yin and yang are converted. Therefore, gold cannot be produced by fire. Therefore, there should be a hub for intermediate conversion."


    Xu Ziyan''s soul completely fell into the ethereal state, and the law of five elements transformation appeared in his soul, and the changes of the five elements gradually became clear,


    "the pivot of this transformation is the earth, which is in the middle, surrounded by gold, wood, water and fire, so far the five elements are complete. Thus, it can be seen that the anode and the cathode are both positive and negative. It does not mean that they will change, but there is a process of change. "


    In Xu Ziyan''s exploration, this process has opened up the fog and gradually revealed


    Third, I''m tired and have a headache. I''m so tired that I''ve fallen asleep.


    What''s the reason for this www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Thank you very much to Sarah from Eq. Zhaohua''s younger sister, inyu e8324''s Pink ticket


    tears and thanks


    this process has gradually revealed itself in Xu Ziyan''s exploration


    "Fire is the sun, which turns into the beginning of Yin, but the next gold is Shaoyin, not the beginning of Yin. There must be a process from the beginning of Yin to Shaoyin. Therefore, fire generates earth first, and earth regenerates gold. Moreover, Yang changes into Yin, and Yang dominates life, while Yin dominates death, Yang dominates advance, Yin dominates retreat, following Yang and opposing Yin. Therefore, from fire to gold, fire generates earth, earth generates gold, and from water to wood, only water generates wood . No intermediate soil transfer. Fire to gold depends entirely on the power of the earth. Yang to Yin is originally converse, because when there is earth, fire to earth, earth to gold, Shun to birth, Yin to Yang, originally Shun, so water to wood. This is the principle of the five elements'' mutual generation, and the same is true of the five elements'' mutual restraint. "


    "Bo ~ ~"


    there is a crisp sound from the bottom of the soul.


    Xu Ziyan''s mood is bright. In addition, the whirlpool formed by aura on the head suddenly surged several times, and rushed to Xu Ziyan''s body crazily.


    Xu Dingtian and others stare at what happened in front of them, and they are shocked to the extreme.


    "Father, Captain, she Did she break through? She didn''t jump. Xu Lin did not hide the shock in his heart, looking at the same shocked Xu Dingtian.


    "Should Yes, but It''s not like a breakthrough in the gas refining period. It''s too spectacular. It should be a breakthrough in the construction period. No, it''s even more spectacular than the construction period "


    Xu Dingtian stared at what happened in front of him, and was shocked. Next to Lingxiao, there is a smile in his eyes, and he has great interest. He didn''t know what kind of cultivation Xu Ziyan was. Though he could infer from his own experience that Xu Ziyan should have been at least in the foundation period, Lingxiao didn''t know what layer Xu Ziyan was in the foundation period. But now Xu Ziyan is breaking through. When she breaks through, her breath collecting Fu will collapse, so Xu Ziyan''s real cultivation will appear in front of everyone.


    Langya in the small building of Langya drugstore, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, murmured:


    "the Xu family, after all, is a genius."


    Xu Ziyan at this time. My heart is full of joy. She knew that she had broken through the second layer of the foundation period and reached the third layer of the foundation period, and because of this breakthrough in mood, her body of water spirit and the rich aura in Dantian, she directly reached the peak of the third layer of the foundation period. Xu Ziyan was in a good mood when he thought of his water spirit body and the space in his elixir field, which he didn''t figure out until now.


    Xu Ziyan constantly guides the aura to run in the body and injects it into the Dantian. The aura on the top of the head gradually thinned, and the aura flowing into the body changed from a big river to a trickle. Xu Ziyan knew that the aura around him was almost absorbed by himself. So he restrained the regret in his heart, slowly recovered his skill and woke up from his practice.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Xu Dingtian and others around him, looking at himself with wide open eyes. Seeing Xu Ziyan wake up, everyone breathed. Xu Mei rushed to Xu Ziyan and asked in a hurry:


    "Captain, have you broken through?"


    "Well," Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    "What realm?" Xu Mei then asked, there is no way, to her realm can not see Xu Ziyan''s cultivation.


    Xu Ziyan just wanted to lie to cover up his cultivation. But then she began to laugh bitterly. Because she has found that her breath collecting talisman has been destroyed. At this time, her cultivation is not a secret in the eyes of Xu Dingtian and Lingxiao. So, he had to say lightly:


    "the third floor of the foundation period."


    "Great"


    everyone cheered, and their faces looked relieved. But then they all stood there stiffly, their hands still clapping, and their faces also kept a happy expression, but they were fixed there as if they had been given the body immobilization. After a long time, Xu Tianlang asked uncertainly:


    "Captain, what realm did you just say you are? The third floor of the foundation period Xu Sirius has unknowingly used honorifics.


    Xu Ziyan nodded helplessly. If she didn''t have a way, she didn''t want to expose her accomplishments. A monk in the secular world had the third level of accomplishments in the foundation period at the age of 16, which was too shocking. Moreover, Xu Ziyan''s goal is not to live in the secular world, but to cultivate immortals. And Xiuxian world she did not understand, in a place that she did not understand, exposed all her cards, which would make Xu Ziyan very insecure. Therefore, Xu Ziyan glanced at all the people and said solemnly:


    "I don''t want my accomplishments to be publicized. I hope all the elders, as well as the elder martial brothers and sisters, can keep a secret for me"


    "it''s no problem." Xu Dingtian seriously glanced at the family disciples and said harshly: "you all listen to me. What happened today, no one is allowed to publicize. If today''s story is publicized, it means betraying the family and putting it to death immediately. ""Yes" is in everyone''s heart. He hastened to put away his mind and answered respectfully.


    Seeing the crowd''s expression, Xu Dingtian nodded his head with satisfaction. His eyes rested on Xu Qi for a while. He could not help sighing. Originally, his grandson was only under the pressure of Xu Tianlang. Unexpectedly, in less than a year, there were Xu Ziyan and Xu Lin in front of his own grandson. From all kinds of signs, it is clear that the man in front of him is very beautiful Xu Ziyan is not only highly cultivated, but also very intelligent. He has a strong personality charm and high leadership ability. Even Xu Tianlang, who has never served others, seems to be convinced of Xu Ziyan. I really don''t know how Xu Ziyan did it.


    However, even if Xu Dingtian wants to take care of his grandson Xu Qi, he does not dare to complain about Xu Ziyan at this time. Originally, I thought that when Xu Ziyan woke up, I would reprimand her in the name of the elder. I would reprimand her for how she could change the family''s decision privately and take Xu Qi''s position as captain. Then give the position of Captain back to Xu Qi. In this way, under their own protection. In addition, there seems to be no one to pursue and kill his family now. Although he doesn''t know why those northern monks and sect disciples have disappeared, he has nothing to do with these people, and three days have passed, so the crisis of himself and others has passed.


    Without his own pursuers, Xu Dingtian is absolutely sure to take everyone back to the central capital. By then, Xu Qi will return as a team leader, which will definitely increase his prestige in the Xu family. But now In the face of Xu Ziyan, the peak of the third floor in the foundation period. Moreover, he has seen Xu Ziyan''s combat effectiveness, which can be said to be impressive. How dare he act according to the original plan. And at this time in my heart, I know very well that Xu Ziyan''s future achievements are limitless, and his family will depend on the people in front of him. There was only a sigh in my heart, which dispelled the loneliness in my heart. I turned to look at Xu Ziyan and said in a very cordial tone:


    "Yan''er, you can rest assured that the family will keep this secret for you"


    "thank you, grandfather" Xu Ziyan sincerely said.


    Xu Dingtian kindly waved his hand and said in a soft voice, "but I have a few questions to ask you?"


    "Good, you ask," Xu Ziyan replied softly.


    "Did you hide your accomplishments before?"


    When Xu Dingtian asked, people''s eyes focused on Xu Ziyan, especially Xu Haoliang. At the beginning, he was defeated by Xu Ziyan, who was the first level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi, which was unbearable in his life. Now I heard Xu Dingtian ask whether Xu Ziyan had hidden his accomplishments, then Xu Haoliang suddenly realized. At the same time, he also hopes that Xu Ziyan''s answer is to hide his accomplishments. If that''s true, Xu Haoliang feels that his heart will be much more comfortable immediately. Otherwise, how can he feel embarrassed?


    "yes" Xu Ziyan nods gently.


    "That "Yan''er" Xu Haoliang finally couldn''t help interrupting, because it was directly related to what he had been puzzled about, that is, why Xu Ziyan could easily overcome his second level of cultivation in the foundation period with the first level of cultivation in a gas refining period, even if Xu Ziyan had talismans, it was weird. This matter has tormented Xu Haoliang for a long time. Today, he finally knew the answer to the question that puzzled him for a long time, so he ignored the polite question, interrupted the conversation between Xu Ziyan and Xu Dingtian, and directly asked:


    "that day That''s the day... " Xu Haoliang''s face turned red. He was really ashamed to say that he was defeated and captured by Xu Ziyan that day. When he saw Xu Ziyan looking at himself with big eyes and bewilderment, he bit his teeth and said:


    "that''s What was your true accomplishments in the meeting hall that day? "


    After hearing Xu Haoliang''s words and seeing Xu Haoliang''s dry look, Xu Ziyan immediately understood Xu Haoliang''s meaning, forced himself to smile and said softly:


    "at that time. In order to make Xu feel better, he added: "the peak of later period"


    at this time, Xu Haoliang was really in tears, and he was so wronged that he wanted to shout at Xu Ziyan.


    Aren''t you a fool? It''s obviously the first level of accomplishments in the foundation period, but it''s the first level of accomplishments in the gas refining period. I''ve seen kengdai before, but I haven''t seen kengdai like that. You say, if you had exposed the first level of accomplishments in the meeting hall, would I have said that? Will I look for shame? At this time, Xu Haoliang was no longer in tears, but wanted to cry without tears. He stood aside and looked up at the sky with a sad face


    Xu Dingtian took a puzzled look at Xu Haoliang who was still sighing there, and then asked Xu Ziyan: "Yan''er, why do you want to hide your strength? Don''t you know that if you show your strength, it will not only be good for the family, but also make other families fear our Xu family, you will get a lot of help from the family, such as pills and other cultivation things "


    at noon to


    by].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Thank you very much for the pink ticket of dancing students.


    thank you very much for the reward of Ennis.


    thank you very much.


    "Yan''er, why do you hide your strength? Don''t you know that if you show your strength, it will not only be good for the family, but also make other families fear us. You will get a lot of help from the family, such as pills and other cultivation things "


    at this time, Xu Qi, Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang all shut up. What they thought at the same time in their heart was that the team leader needed some pills from the family. It seemed that the pills from her family were no less than those from the family.


    Naturally, she can''t say that she hid her accomplishments just to be on guard against her family. Xu Ziyan thought a little and said in a soft voice:


    "there are two reasons. On the one hand, I noticed that many people in the Xiao family and the Wu family in the City Lord''s mansion of the central capital city seem to have used the breathing charm to hide their accomplishments. So, I think they must have some shady plot. And this kind of conspiracy is probably aimed at our Xu family. In a short time, when the capital of China is in Dabi, maybe they will do something against the Xu family. So, I hid my cultivation, hoping that at that time, I could be surprised "


    everyone was surprised when they heard that. Xu Dingtian frowned and asked in a deep voice:


    " are you sure "


    " I''m sure there must be a breathing charm on them, I can feel it. " Xu Ziyan said with a firm head.


    Xu Dingtian was silent for a while, then looked up at Xu Ziyan and asked, "what is your second aspect?"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes became firm when he looked at Xu Dingtian. A trace of yearning flashed from the bottom of his eyes. He said in a voice:


    "my goal is to cultivate the immortal world. I know that another year will be the day when taixuanzong opens the mountain gate to accept disciples. I want to enter the sect. And I know nothing about the world of cultivating immortals, so I hope I can have some reservation, in case I get involved in something I don''t want to do for no reason. "


    Hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, Xu Dingtian''s heart was inexplicably relieved to know that Xu Ziyan''s ambition was not in the secular world, that is to say, Xu Ziyan would not compete with Xu Qi for the position of patriarch, and Xu Dingtian''s favor for Xu Ziyan suddenly rose in a straight line. Now Xu Ziyan''s strength and potential is absolutely no problem to enter taixuanzong. And in Xu Dingtian''s heart, he strongly feels that Xu Ziyan''s future achievements in taixuanzong will be extraordinary. If he has a good relationship with Xu Ziyan now, he won''t have to help the Xu family often in the future. As long as he gives a hand at the critical time, he can easily solve any big difficulties of his family. This is a powerful talisman for the Xu family. Therefore, Xu Dingtian nodded in agreement and said kindly:


    "Yan''er, you''re right. Well, this time, you lead Qi''er to break through the siege and killing of northern monks, and ultimately ensure their safety. You''ve made great contributions to the family, and the family will never treat you badly"


    today, Xu Dingtian naturally won''t rob Xu Ziyan of his credit, On the contrary, she wants to win over Xu Ziyan, hoping that she can support Xu Qi in the future. Looking at Xu Ziyan kindly, she said gently:


    "Yan''er, you''re hungry"


    on one side, Xu LAN heard Xu Dingtian''s words, and quickly took out a steamed bread and handed it to Xu Ziyan.


    Seeing the steamed bread in Xu Lan''s hand, Xu Ziyan suddenly feels very hungry, and his stomach can''t help growling. In front of his elders, Xu Ziyan''s stomach suddenly rang, which made him very embarrassed. So he took the steamed bread with a red face and said vaguely: "how can I be so hungry?"


    "Ha ha, Captain, do you know how long you have been sitting on this floor. Xu meiruo laughingly looks at Xu Ziyan.


    "How long?" Xu Ziyan looked up at the sky, "for a long time, don''t jump words.


    "Half a day?" They all looked at Xu Ziyan with a smile, as if laughing at an idiot. Xu Ziyan was so embarrassed by the crowd that he scratched his head awkwardly and said:


    "then How long has that been? "


    "You''ve been sitting here for four days and four nights," Xu Lin said with a laugh, and then his face was full of envy. "If only I could sit like this for four days and four nights"


    "four days "Four nights" Xu Ziyan sat there with a piece of steamed bread in his mouth. Then he nodded his head and said, "before the next epiphany, you must have a good meal. Save wake up so hungry "


    " girl, Epiphany is what you want? I''ll have a good meal before the next epiphany. I think even if there''s a chance of Epiphany, you will eat it away. " Xu Dingtian looks at Xu Ziyan in a funny and angry way.


    "Ha Ha Ha... "


    All the people laughed at Xu Ziyan happily and wantonly. Only Xu Ziyan was there eating steamed bread awkwardly.


    After laughing, Xu Qi suddenly looked at Xu Ziyan and said seriously:


    "Captain, where are our northern friars and those sect disciples


    "They are all dead," Xu Ziyan said while eating steamed bread.


    "All dead?" All the people were surprised. They thought that there might be some senior people to help, but they only thought that the northern friars and the disciples of the sect might be driven away by the people who helped them, but they would never think that all the people were killed."Who is it? Killed them? " Xu Dingtian also Huoran and startled to open eyes to ask a way.


    "Is it a senior named Langya?" Xu Ziyan said softly.


    "Langya? I haven''t heard of it. I only know that this is Langya town. I''ve never heard of a man named Langya. "Xu Dingtian frowned and thought bitterly.


    "Why did he help us?" Xu Hao Liang asked thoughtfully.


    "He said he had some connections with our Xu family, and I gave him a plant of Requiem grass," Xu Ziyan said softly.


    "Requiem grass?" Xu Dingtian took a deep look at Xu Ziyan. He didn''t ask any more about the Requiem grass, but he was full of curiosity and fear about the fairy who taught her the skills in Xu Ziyan''s legend.


    Xu Ziyan took a light look at the crowd, and then said: "originally, he gave all the people who chased us. Later, after I gave him a plant of Requiem grass, he killed all the people who chased us."


    "All by him He is alone in giving Live "


    the crowd gaped at the people who were still sleeping around, with unbelievable eyes.


    "He, oh, how did the elder settle the people in the whole Langya town?" Xu Dingtian looks at Xu Ziyan. It''s not that he doesn''t believe Xu Ziyan. It''s just that this thing is too weird. It''s a legend that one person has settled a town. Although the fact is in front of everyone, we still want to know how that person did it.


    "He played a song, and the whole Langya town became like this," Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "Play Did you hear a song? "


    "It''s as if we''ve heard music once." Xu Haoliang said thoughtfully.


    "Yes, I seem to have heard of it, too." Lingxiao also thought and said. They all nodded, feeling as if they had heard the music.


    "Yes, it seems that we don''t know anything after hearing the music. When we wake up again, it''s like this around us." Xu meiruo fanned her big eyes and said with a lingering fear.


    The crowd shivered as they watched the crowd standing like a puppet. Heart:


    "have we ever stood like a puppet and lost consciousness? It''s terrible"


    thinking of this, we looked at each other with fear in our eyes.


    "Captain, the elder..."


    Lingxiao vomited hard, moistened his dry throat and said:


    "the elder, who settled in Beidi friar, the people in the clan and all the people in Langya Town, released us. Is it because he is familiar with the Xu family or because you gave him Requiem grass? Will he continue to protect us? "


    When they heard Lingxiao''s words, they were shocked. They all looked at Xu Ziyan in surprise. They thought that if there was such a senior, they would not worry about being chased. Xu Dingtian thought more about it. If such a person could be offered back to his family, wouldn''t the Xu family want wind and rain in the north? From now on, there is only one big family in Beidi, that is the Xu family. Even if it is the power of zongmen, we should look at the Xu family from now on. Thinking of this, Xu Dingtian was excited and looked at Xu Ziyan with his eyes shining. He said in a trembling voice:


    "Yan''er, where is the elder now? Take your grandfather to see him "


    Langya, who is sitting in the small building behind Langya drugstore, frowns slightly. At this time, Xu Ziyan was thinking quickly in his heart:


    "if master Langya wanted to see the Xu family, I''m afraid he had already told me. Now he didn''t say a word, that is, he didn''t want to see the Xu family at all. Moreover, he told me clearly that he would never meet me again. If it wasn''t for the sake of Requiem grass, I''m afraid he would not care about the secular world If I take the risk to bring people to meet me, maybe I will be wiped out by his slap. " Therefore, Xu Ziyan said vaguely:


    "master Langya said that after he got the Requiem herb, he would leave here and never see each other again." At this point, Xu Ziyan paused for a moment and continued:


    "moreover, even if master Langya didn''t leave, without his old man''s call, he might beat him to death."


    Langya, who is sitting in the small building of Langya drugstore, has a smile of satisfaction.


    "Ziyan, how can master Langya know that you have Requiem grass in your hand? And what''s the use of Requiem grass? " Xu Haoliang asked softly.


    Xu Ziyan was moved in her heart. She just blurted out the story of Requiem grass, and she regretted it in her heart. This is what she did just after she broke through and was agitated. But now Xu Haoliang asked. Seeing people looking at him, he knew that he couldn''t avoid it. If the story of Requiem grass is publicized, I''m afraid it will be a fight again. I''m afraid it will go beyond this time.


    The second change to


    is caused by].


    the second change to


    is caused by > www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Thank you very much for 91853901''s Pink ticket. Thank you very much.


    Xu Ziyan was moved. The last thing she wanted to mention was the Requiem grass, but now Xu Haoliang asked. Seeing people looking at her, she knew that she couldn''t avoid it. If the story of Requiem grass is publicized, I''m afraid it will be another fight. I''m afraid it will go beyond this one.


    However, seeing everyone''s eyes, he was sure that they didn''t know the use of Requiem grass, so he said lightly:


    "I don''t know. Maybe the master like Langya has his own way. I don''t know what the Requiem is for. Before I met master Langya, I didn''t even know that grass was called Requiem grass. I just saw a grass that I had never seen before in the endless forest, and only one was lonely. I was curious and picked it. I don''t know if I was favored by master Langya. As for the use of Requiem grass, master Langya didn''t say, and I didn''t dare to ask. "


    Langya is sitting on the bed with his knees crossed in the small building in the backyard of Langya drugstore. The smile on the corner of his mouth became bigger and bigger, and he muttered in a soft voice:


    "cunning little girl"


    everyone was silent. Although they thought Xu Ziyan''s words might not be credible, who would ask a monk in the third layer of the foundation period, unless he was kicked in the head by a donkey. Only Xu LAN kept looking around at the stiff crowd. Finally, she could not help but gently tugged Xu Ziyan''s sleeve and asked in a low voice "


    " Captain, what should these people do in Langya town? The elder won''t let them be like this all the time? "


    "Master Langya said that in seven days, they will wake up by themselves. Now four days have passed, and in three days, people in Langya town will recover as before." Xu Ziyan''s eyes also swept to the stiff crowd. Seeing their appearance, he could not help but feel cold in his heart.


    "Well, does it mean that we don''t have to worry about the pursuit of northern friars and zongmen?" Xu Qi looked at Xu Ziyan and said brightly.


    "It should be. I think the later disciples of the sect just came out of the endless forest like Uncle Jiu. Now that they are all dead, the news will not leak out. And all the northern monks in Langya town have died. So far, all the people sent by various families to pursue us have died. It seems that we are safe. " Xu Ziyan hesitated a little, finally nodded and said.


    "Great, we can finally go home." everyone was happy.


    "Well," Xu Dingtian suddenly interrupted everyone''s laughter and said seriously: "although the analysis of the situation is like this, we still need to return to the family as soon as possible. Only back to the family. That''s the real security. "


    All the people stopped cheering, but their faces were filled with joy, especially Xu Qi, Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang, who had escaped with Xu Ziyan all the way. There was no slight change in their faces because of Xu Dingtian''s words. There is only one idea in their heart, that is, just follow their team leader. They will listen to Xu Ziyan''s decision.


    Now in Langya Town, there are twenty-five people in the Xu family, not counting Lingxiao and lingrouer. In addition to Xu Ziyan''s ten people, Xu Dingtian and Xu Haoliang, there are 50 people brought out by Xu haocang, and 32 people have died. These 12 people have lived in the family since childhood, and they left the family with Xu Haoliang. Later, they were taken over by Xu Dingtian and led them all the way to Langya town. Therefore, they are obedient to Xu Dingtian in their hearts, although Xu Ziyan has brought them quite a shock.


    In this way, the scene is divided into two kinds. On the one hand, the twelve disciples of the Xu family looked at Xu Dingtian solemnly. On the other hand, Xu Qi and nine others looked firmly at Xu Ziyan.


    Everyone''s expression in Xu Ziyan''s eyes, for Xu Qi their action, the heart is also very helpless. I agree with my grandfather''s point of view. We''d better start as soon as possible. We can go as far as we can before the news here spreads


    After hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, Xu Dingtian and Xu Tianlang nodded with satisfaction and looked at Xu Ziyan with appreciation. Next to him, Xu Qi felt thoughtful, while others were at a loss. Seeing the expressions of the people, Xu Dingtian sighed in his heart. The disciples in front of him were still young. When he saw that his grandson was thinking a little there, he was slightly satisfied and said slowly:


    "now all the people who chased us suddenly disappeared. Three days later, Langya town revived, and the spies who stayed here from all families came back to life They will certainly investigate the matter. If they can''t find out, they will certainly send the news back to the family. Just imagine that so much power in the family suddenly disappeared without a trace. How can families not send people to investigate and search. In this way, we don''t have much time to return to our family, and we are likely to encounter danger and interception in the middle of the journey "


    after hearing that, the Xu family disciples changed their faces and raised their heart again. When Xu Qi heard his grandfather''s explanation, his confusion suddenly brightened up. Knowing that his grandfather was talking about himself, he looked gratefully at Xu Dingtian. But Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang and so on, just momentarily changed the color, the vision immediately became firm. On one side, Xu Ziyan sees Xu Lin, Xu Tianlang and other people running away with him. When he looked at his firm eyes, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said:"Brothers and sisters, on our way back, we will be very dangerous. We should not take it lightly. We''d better be cautious."


    "Captain, from leaving our family to Bowang City, to endless forest, to fleeing here, we have gone through countless dangers, even on the verge of death. But we finally broke through, now we are facing a lot better situation, we will return to the family safely. I just want to laugh when I think that the families in Beidi have sent so many forces to pursue us, but I don''t think that stealing chicken can''t eat rice. " Xu meiruo said with a smile, a pair of beautiful eyes full of smile, where there is a trace of worry.


    "What if it''s dangerous? We God block kill God, the devil block kill the devil, "Xu Lin said coldly, but he was determined.


    "Yes, yes, maybe if you go through the danger with the captain again, you will be able to increase your skill and level again." Xu Tianlang''s eyes are full of yearning. He said forcefully.


    "Mmm, mmm, mmm"


    The disciples of the Xu family, Xu Dingtian, Xu Haoliang and Xu haocang, who came from the family, were all in a daze. They looked at Xu Tianlang with a "Shua" look, and thought confusedly:


    "it''s not insanity, it''s dangerous, and He also raised his skill, raised his realm. "Xu Haoliang was even more angry and gave Xu Tianlang a slap. He yelled:


    " bastard, what are you talking about? It is not mentioned that Xu Tianlang was taught by his father with his head down there. And those who fled with Xu Ziyan heard Xu Tianlang''s words and immediately remembered the fact that they broke through collectively under the pressure of escape. He was so excited that he immediately felt that Xu Tianlang''s words were too reasonable. Why didn''t they find that he was so intelligent before? So these people all looked at Xu Ziyan with fiery eyes, as if Xu Ziyan was the elixir for improving cultivation.


    Xu Tianlang was taught by his father and didn''t dare to speak. But seeing that those disciples who came from the family with Dad were looking at him as if they were looking at a patient, they glared back unhappily. He didn''t dare to talk back to Xu Haoliang, but it didn''t mean to give other people face, although their accomplishments were higher than him. The Xu family disciples who followed Xu Haoliang to rescue Xu Ziyan and other ten people were all high-level monks in the gas refining period of the Xu family, but they were all very old, and there was basically no hope to break through the foundation period in their life. But Xu Tianlang thought that he would be able to break through the foundation period, so when he faced these high-level monks in the gas refining period, he didn''t have any fear. He glared at those people, grinned and said in a loud voice:


    "what are you looking at, don''t you believe me? Can''t you see that our accomplishments have risen in the past few months? "


    As soon as Xu Tianlang''s voice fell, people including Xu Dingtian noticed the cultivation of Xu Tianlang and others. These days, they have just experienced a hard struggle, and have been worried about Xu Ziyan, so they have not noticed the cultivation of Xu Tianlang and others. Now hearing what Xu Tianlang said, everyone immediately saw that the ten people who had fled in front of them had a higher level of cultivation than when they left the family.


    Xu Dingtian and Xu Haoliang are equally surprised, but Xu Ziyan is nothing more. She has hidden her accomplishments before, and others have been instructed by the female immortal of the clan, but Xu Qi, Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang have always known about their accomplishments. As always, it takes many years to break through a realm, even the young elites of these families are no exception. Unexpectedly, this group of teenagers left the family and fled for a circle. In less than a few months, they made a breakthrough, and it was a collective breakthrough. There was no exception. And look at them. Everyone has reached the peak of their own realm at this time, and will get another breakthrough at any time.


    Everyone''s eyes turned around on Xu Tianlang and others, and then they looked at Xu Ziyan, thinking:


    "it''s amazing enough that Xu Ziyan is such a demon in the family. Now there are a group of disciples who break through collectively in a short time. Is this the talent of elite disciples? Are these people standing in front of them Xu Zi The big freak of smoke leads a group of little freaks? Is it true that as long as you follow Xu Ziyan''s side, your accomplishments will continue to soar? "


    Although everyone thought this idea was strange, but somehow they believed it. They couldn''t help looking forward to it and looked at Xu Ziyan.


    A hot-blooded book recommended by friends:


    Title: biography of fan Sheng by Dongyi Sanren. Book Number: 2123828


    Introduction: in the beginning, they experienced one dying struggle after another. Since ancient times, many ordinary people have low life, they rely on their tenacious perseverance, fight with heaven, and kill the demon male.


    In this world of demons and chaos, who can fight the heroes, step on the starry sky and dominate the world?


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    Thank you very much to book friend 100607165219255 (4 pieces). Mo Mo Ranran (2) pink tickets


    thank Tang Tang 8719 (588) and Zixin Yiyi (100) very much for their reward


    Ling Dong weeps and thanks a lot


    looking at the people''s eyes, Xu Ziyan shakes his head and looks at Xu Dingtian and says: "grandfather, we''d better leave here as soon as possible."


    "Yes, we need to leave here immediately," Xu Dingtian nodded and said, "while the whole Langya town has not awakened and the message has not been sent out, we are far away from here. By the time the news got out, we had disappeared into the sea of people, and it was not so easy to find us. "


    Xu Ziyan glanced at all the people and found that in addition to himself and Xu Haoliang, the rest of them were more or less injured to varying degrees. For example, Xu Dingtian and Lingxiao''s injuries could not be recovered in a day or two.


    "It seems that we still have to dress up," Xu Ziyan said in her heart. Suddenly, she looked at Xu Qi and said:


    "elder martial brother Qi, have you cleaned the spoils of those northern friars and sect disciples after they died?"


    Xu Qi was stunned, then patted his thigh and said, "forget it. We are in a hurry to find the team leader. Let''s go back and clean the booty."


    Xu Ziyan reached out to stop Xu Qi and said with a smile, "just go to pick up some storage bags and flying swords and send ten people. Xu LAN has a lot of empty storage bags on her body. You guys should go to the Zhou family in Langya town to clean up. "


    "Yes, we don''t clean up at this time. When will we clean up?" Xu Qi, Xu Lin, Xu Tianlang and other fugitive disciples laughed and stood up from the ground one after another and rushed to the Zhou family.


    At the same time, Xu Dingtian also sent ten disciples back to the place where they had just fought to clean the battlefield. Xu Ziyan and Xu Dingtian said, Xu Dingtian also think disguise is necessary. So he ordered the remaining disciples to get more than 20 carts in the business shop of Langya Town, load some goods at random, take some clothes and go back to the place where Xu Ziyan, Xu Dingtian, Xu Haoliang and Lingxiao stayed.


    Xu Lin gives Xu Ziyan a storage bag. Xu Ziyan uses his mental power to sweep it. He finds that it''s full of Rune paper and nods to Xu Lin to thank him.


    After taking out a piece of paper and a writing brush, Xu Ziyan quickly made a breathing Fu for himself, inhaled it into his body, thought about it a little, and adjusted his cultivation to the sixth level of the refining period.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s breath from the third layer in the foundation period to the sixth layer in the gas refining period, Xu Dingtian said in a soft voice:


    "Yan''er, can you make more breath collecting runes. Your ninth uncle and I, as well as these disciples brought out from the family, can hide their accomplishments. Otherwise, it''s just a caravan, and our accomplishments are a little too high "


    " well, "Xu Ziyan gently nodded and said," let''s go first. While we''re on our way, I''ll make it for my grandfather and everyone in the carriage, which can save some time. "


    Xu Dingtian nodded in agreement, turned his head to the crowd and yelled: "divide the people into two groups, and keep on driving day and night. When one group is driving, the other group is healing in the carriage, and rotating day and night"


    soon, everyone is divided into two groups, and the carriage is connected into a string with rope, so there is no need for so many drivers. We should cure our wounds, and we should drive. A group of carriages left Langya town and began their journey back to the central capital.


    On the carriage, Xu Ziyan took out a stack of Fu paper, put it on the small table in front of him, and then took out the Fu pen. Start making breath charms. An hour later, Xu Ziyan opened the carriage, called a disciple, and gave him the Lianxi Fu. Naturally, the disciple understood Xu Ziyan''s meaning, so he nodded gratefully to Xu Ziyan, and then began to distribute the breath collecting Fu.


    After closing the window, Xu Ziyan began to make talismans again. At this time, Xu Ziyan had only two top-level talismans of nine grades, which made him unaccustomed to many talismans. So Xu Ziyan held the talisman pen and began to make various grades of talismans.


    Three days later.


    Langya town.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    a burst of noise suddenly broke the dead silence, and the noise became louder and louder, as if it had suddenly changed from the silent mountain forest to the noisy downtown, and the whole Langya town came to life.


    All of a sudden, a noise broke out in the quiet restaurant. It seemed that nothing had happened. They continued to push the cup and change the cup, but felt that their arms seemed to have been raised for a long time, which was very painful. So they all put down their glasses and kneaded their arms in confusion.


    A young and handsome scholar looked at his chest awkwardly. He saw a wine stain on his chest. Although it was dry, it had a large circle of yellow marks, like a bed wetting mattress.


    On the other side, a bold man was still holding a pair of chopsticks, looking at the dried noodles on his desk.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud roar, and then there was a sound of slapping the table,


    "Damn, what kind of food you make here, you dare to serve it even if it''s rotten. Haven''t you ever been to a restaurant? Guys, break it for me. "Then there was a Ping Ping sound.


    A Ji Hospital, suddenly a * *, a woman with a smile knocked out a pair of big hands on his * *.


    Around the corner came the wild barking of cats and dogs.


    In a two-story building, a pretty girl was blushing, looking at a handsome young man downstairs, apologizing and saying:


    "childe, I''m sorry that I didn''t take care of my clothes"


    "it''s OK, little lady"


    the handsome young man looked up, but his smile made people look at him reluctantly, because he suddenly felt tired and his neck was broken It''s so sour, as if I''ve been standing up like this for several days.


    From Langya town to Zhongdu City, it will take half a year if you just take a carriage. In the first month of this half year, it is the most important for the team of Xu family. Everyone''s injury needs a month''s treatment, and after a month, if the injury has fully recovered, they can fight against the sword. In that case, they can return to the capital city in less than ten days.


    On the fifth day after they left Langya Town, a sound of the sword breaking through the air came, and a figure flew over them very quickly, heading for Langya town. A disciple of the Xu family on the carriage. Looking at the flying figure in the air, his face changed. He came to Xu Dingtian''s carriage in a hurry, knocked on the window and said in a low voice:


    "elder, the person who just flew through the air seems to be Yang Linglong of the Yang family in Nanlin City."


    "Well?" Xu Haoliang, who was in the same car with Xu Dingtian, gave an unexpected "Er" sound and said in surprise:


    "Yang Linglong, isn''t she hurt? So soon? "


    The disciple nodded with shock on his face and said, "yes, it doesn''t look like injury to see the flying of her royal sword, and I can''t see through her accomplishments"


    "eh?" Here''s a look. Xu Haoliang was even more surprised, because he knew that the disciple in front of him was a person of the same generation, and his cultivation had reached the Ninth level of Qi refining period. The original cultivation of Yang Linglong was only the fifth level of the Qi refining period, and she was seriously injured by Xu Ziyan. I didn''t expect that in a few months, Yang Linglong not only recovered from her injury, but also couldn''t even see her cultivation from the Ninth level of the Qi refining period. Isn''t it that her cultivation was at least the tenth level of the Qi refining period?


    Xu Dingtian''s look is also a surprise. He is not only considering why Yang Linglong''s realm grows so fast, but also more about whether Yang Linglong will appear here alone? Maybe she''s just a front station, and behind her there are Yang''s troops.


    At this time, they had just left Langya town for five days, and many people''s injuries had not recovered. If they were found at this time, it would be a disaster. Xu Dingtian thought for a moment and told the disciple: "go to inform everyone, let everyone adjust their accomplishments to the level of the day after tomorrow, and then be ready for battle at any time."


    Xu Dingtian''s order was conveyed. Everyone, including Xu Ziyan, adjusted his cultivation to the day after tomorrow. As for the level, it all depends on his own will. Only Xu Dingtian and Xu Haoliang adjusted their accomplishments to the first level of the gas refining period. For such a large caravan, there must be one or two monks in the gas refining period.


    one day later, Yang Linglong didn''t come back. Two days later, Yang Linglong still didn''t come back. Xu Ziyan estimates that Yang Linglong is investigating in Langya Town, but that''s Langya''s handwriting. What can she find out? The corner of Xu Ziyan''s mouth passed a trace of sarcasm.


    On the fourth day, which is the ninth day when Xu Ziyan and others left Langya Town, Yang Linglong''s figure once again appeared in the sky of Xu''s motorcade. Xu Ziyan said in her heart:


    "I''ll just go up and kill her. I don''t know what cultivation she is now. Last time she was hurt so badly, she recovered so quickly. Is there any panacea for the Yang family in Nanlin city?"


    Xu Ziyan raised her head in the carriage and looked at Yang Linglong in the air. Her eyes were blue, and they were the eyes of Kun Peng. Through the roof of the car, looking into the air, Xu Ziyan was surprised. Hastily took back the vision, in the heart a blank.


    "This How did Yang Linglong become the fourth floor in the construction period


    In this way, Xu Ziyan did not dare to take action. Yang Linglong''s accomplishments on the third floor of the foundation period can''t be guaranteed to kill Yang Linglong on the fourth floor of the foundation period. What''s more, Yang Linglong''s accomplishments are weird. Who knows what else she has to kill, so Xu Ziyan has to honestly restrain her breath and hide in the car.


    In the sky, Yang Linglong looks with fear and anxiety. She didn''t know why the monks of all the families in the north had disappeared in Langya town. She had made an investigation in Langya town in the past two days, but no one knew. It was just that someone told him that there had been a battle in the west of the town. She went to the West of the town and saw that there were a lot of corpses. The earth was red with blood, but there were no corpses of Xu Ziyan and others.


    However, Yang Linglong knew that she had to tell her father about it. So he left Langya town and went to Nanlin city to defend the sword. At this time, seeing Xu Ziyan and others disguised as caravans, Yang Linglong''s heart flashed a trace of doubtThe reason for the change at noon is that www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Thank you very much for the French fries. classmate. If you look at the students, porcelain doll doesn''t look at the students'' Pink tickets


    thank you very much for xiaogezi''s (200) reward


    thank you very much for porcelain doll''s not looking at the students'' evaluation tickets


    Ling Dong weeps and thanks a lot


    leisurely stops flying, and Yang Ling stands in the air, sweeping toward the caravan on the ground. Just in an instant, it swept from the tail of the team to the head of the team.


    He frowned slightly. Just now, the message of spiritual feedback was that except for three people at the bottom, they were the first level of cultivation in the gas refining period, and the rest were the postnatal cultivation. Yang Linglong hesitated a little, and finally he was worried. He wanted to go back to Nanlin city as soon as possible and give back the news to his father. He put down the idea of checking the cars one by one and left with his sword. In a moment, Yang Linglong''s figure disappeared in the air.


    On the ground, all the people of the Xu family took a long breath, and the motorcade continued to move towards the capital city.


    Finally, the news of Langya town was spread layer by layer through the spies of various families. When the families received the news and were in doubt, the high level held a meeting to study it. Then send high-level friars to Langya town to check, and then report back to the family. And then to sprinkle people and horses everywhere to search for clues, a month has passed.


    In this month, Xu Ziyan and others quietly marched towards the capital city without any visible mountains and dew. Along the way, they merged with several caravans and walked in the direction of the capital city together. In this way, they were more hidden. So, for a month, nothing happened, everything went smoothly.


    What''s more, in a month''s time, with the recovery of the injuries, the escaped disciples like Xu Qi, Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang made another breakthrough in their cultivation while recovering from the injuries. They have reached a new level.


    Xu Lin, male, at the beginning of the sixth layer of gas refining period.


    Xu Tianlang, male, in the middle of the fourth layer of refining period.


    Xu Qi, male, at the beginning of the fourth layer of the gas refining period.


    Xu meiruo, female, at the beginning of the fourth layer of the gas refining period.


    Xu Peng, male, at the beginning of the fourth layer of gas refining period.


    Xu Mei. Female, at the beginning of the fourth layer of gas refining period.


    Xu LAN, female, at the beginning of the fourth layer of the gas refining period.


    Xu Tianhai, male, at the beginning of the fourth layer of gas refining period.


    Xu Dingtian and Xu Haoliang smile so that their eyes are narrowed into a seam, full of joy. It can be said that this time, ten elite disciples of the younger generation of the family fled from home and achieved unimaginable success. Except for Xu Liangwei, who died in the first World War in Langya Town, there were no casualties. And opened the horizon, obtained the huge experience, is no longer a group of greenhouse flowers. The most important thing is that everyone''s cultivation has made a breakthrough, and it is a breakthrough at two levels, which is unimaginable in family cultivation.


    But Xu Ding also knew in his heart that this kind of success could not be copied. Which family will let its young elite disciples escape unless the head of that family is kicked by a donkey. Besides, if you die on the run, you have to cry to death?


    Xu Dingtian sat in the car and recalled something. He could not help but cry fluke in his heart. These ten young elite disciples in the family. It''s a pity that nine of them can come back safely. Of course, Xu Dingtian also knows the whole process of the escape from Xu Qi, and deeply admires Xu Ziyan in his heart. At the same time, he also knows that a talent like Xu Ziyan can''t keep her family, and her wings will soar in the sky.


    She belongs to the immortal world, not to the secular world. Of course, Xu Dingtian is also happy to see this situation. This result is the best for his family and his family. On the one hand, Xu Ziyan''s own grandson lacks a strong rival for the future patriarch. On the other hand, once Xu Ziyan has a foothold in the field of cultivating immortals in the future, it will be of great benefit to the family.


    At the same time, Xu Dingtian also took Xu Lin into consideration. Judging from Xu Lin''s cultivation speed, he would leave the family and join the clan. In this way, there is no threat to Xu Qi. As for Xu Tianlang, Xu Dingtian looks at Xu Haoliang, who is sitting opposite him, opens the window and looks at Xu Qi, who is driving outside. He says in his heart:


    "Qi''er, there must be an opponent in one''s life. He is your driving force. If you can''t even defeat Sirius in the end, it''s hard for your grandfather to say anything more"


    at this time, Xu Ziyan is also a hero Sitting in the car thinking. Since fleeing, Xu Ziyan''s whole body has lost a lap. There is only one word left in her heart: "tired"


    this is not the life she wants, but the life she wants is to cultivate immortals freely. In their own world, leisurely, regardless of the world disturbance, enjoy between heaven and earth. In his spare time, he can sit in the clouds and watch the moon, enjoy flowers and wine, and be carefree.


    in Xu Ziyan''s cognition, there are only two possibilities to be carefree. One is that one''s cultivation is at the peak of the whole cultivation world. In this way, one can be free. Who can hinder their own carefree, and who dare to hinder their own carefree? However, Xu Ziyan obviously does not have such qualifications now. Then we have to choose another one, which is to keep a low profile and pretend to be cute.On the way to escape, Xu Ziyan didn''t want to be a leader, but he had no choice. Now that Xu Dingtian and Xu Haoliang have arrived, I will immediately hand over the burden and resume my former life.


    This time on the run. Xu Ziyan saw the power of some small religious sects in the north, and knew that his cultivation could be popular in the secular world for a while, but in front of the religious sects, it was really nothing. This time, the people sent by the small sect should not be the elite disciples of each sect, which makes it difficult for Xu Ziyan to cope with. And this is only a small sect. If it is a medium sect, or taixuan sect and Huayang sect, what kind of situation will it be?


    Xu Ziyan did not dare to think, the more he thought, the more he felt small. Xu Ziyan made up her mind to keep a low profile when she was not on the top of the world of cultivating immortals. After making up her mind, Xu Ziyan completely let go of everything and just sat in the carriage every day to practice. When she was tired of practicing, she lay in the carriage and closed her eyes to think about the art of making symbols and alchemy. Mind repeatedly decomposition combination, and then combination, and then decomposition of each Rune steps.


    The highest level of talisman is Jiupin talisman. The reason why Xu Ziyan studied talisman so repeatedly is to lay a solid foundation for his own talisman. Because Xu Ziyan knows that his next step is to start making Fubao. Fu Bao is different from Fu Lu. Fu Lu is disposable. When the spiritual power in Fu Lu is consumed completely, Fu Lu becomes powder. Of course, before the talisman consumes the light power, you can use the spirit stone to add it, but the power is greatly reduced.


    But Fubao is different, that is, if the spiritual power in Fubao is exhausted, it can also be refilled with spirit stone, and the power of Fubao is not weakened after the spiritual power is filled. In other words, Fubao is a reusable talisman, and its power is several times stronger than that of the talisman. Otherwise, how can it be called a treasure?


    after Xu Ziyan''s research, she found that Fubao can not be reused indefinitely, which depends on the quality of the materials and the realm of the people who make it. Poor Fubao may be able to be reused once or twice, while the top Fubao can be reused a hundred times, a thousand times, or even ten thousand times.


    In terms of material, the material used by Fubao is no longer Rune paper, but animal skin. The higher the grade of animal skin, the better the power and quality of Fubao. Similarly, the material used by Fubao pen is no longer cinnabar, but the blood of monsters. Whether it''s the skin or the blood of the monster, it''s very active and unstable, which requires people to make Fubao. With a high level of making talismans, it is no longer as easy as making talismans.


    Xu Ziyan sat in the carriage every day, copying Fubao one by one in his mind, decomposing the steps one by one, and then connecting them together slowly.


    At the beginning, Xu Dingtian and Xu Haoliang respected Xu Ziyan. They called Xu Ziyan over to discuss some things. But Xu Ziyan, who had decided to keep a low profile and be cute, could not make any suggestions. Even when Xu Qi, Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang called her captain, she told them very seriously that she was no longer a team leader Long, let them call themselves Ziyan. At the beginning, Xu Qi and his family refused, but later Xu Ziyan pretended to be cute and pitifully begged. Everyone had to comply with Xu Ziyan''s wishes and call her Ziyan again.


    In this way, after calling Xu Ziyan over several times and discussing things, he found that Xu Ziyan didn''t have any opinions at all. What Xu Dingtian said, Xu Ziyan nodded and said yes. Straight let Xu Dingtian and Xu Haoliang doubt whether the things Xu Qi and Xu Sirius told them about the escape process are true. After having so many times, Xu Dingtian and Xu Haoliang give up the idea of looking for Xu Ziyan again. Everything is decided by the two of them. In this way, Xu Ziyan finally breathed a sigh of relief, every day in the car, thinking about Fubao.


    During this period, Lingxiao brothers and sisters also visited several times. Xu Ziyan acutely found that Lingxiao Wang''s eyes were different from his own, and lingrouer''s words always made Xu Ziyan feel strange. Therefore, Xu Ziyan consciously pretended to be practicing every time the Lingxiao brothers and sisters came to visit his car. Several times later, Lingxiao seemed to be aware of something and would not visit again.


    On this day, the Xu family''s motorcade left the merged motorcade, turned to a fork road alone, and then stopped in a forest. It was dusk, and everyone came out of the car and stood in front of Xu Dingtian. Xu Dingtian looked at everyone and said:


    "now everyone''s injuries have recovered. From now on, we will fight with the sword. In recent years, our Xu family has not only been looked down upon by the three families in Beidi, but also by those families who can''t make it to the top in Zhongdu city


    At this point, Xu Ding Tianmu light happily swept the nine young elite disciples standing in front of him, and his tone was full of pride:


    "I''m very glad that your young generation has finally grown up. The future of the Xu family belongs to you, and the future of the Xu family also needs you to protect it. Now some clowns want to overthrow our Xu family, you say we Xu family What should the family do? ""Kill"


    recommend a good book about female frequent immortal man:


    the title of the book is a dream of immortals, written by Zixin Yiyi. Book Number: 2109617


    Introduction:


    what? I cheat?


    I won''t admit it even if I kill you.


    I just like to collect the world''s "martial arts"


    and get some money for meditation practice? How slow is that


    treasure? I don''t like garbage


    elixir? I don''t care


    What do you want? As long as you are satisfied with the price, I''ll take care of it for you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Thank you very much_ Thank you for your pink ticket.


    "kill"


    everyone cheered. Xu Ziyan also cheered with his arm.


    "Good"


    Xu Dingtian nodded his head with satisfaction, then turned his head and looked at the Lingxiao brothers and sisters standing beside him, and said affectionately:


    "Ling Daoyou, I don''t know what the Xian brothers and sisters are going to do?"


    Lingxiao glanced at Xu Ziyan, then arched his hand to Xu Dingtian and said, "we brother and sister, leave here today"


    Xu Dingtian was stunned, but seeing Lingxiao''s firm eyes, he knew he couldn''t keep each other, although he wanted to keep each other. So, he arched his hand and still made the last effort to say:


    "the virtuous brothers and sisters didn''t want to go back to our Xu family and stay for a few days, so that we could have a friendship with the local people and thank the virtuous brothers and sisters for taking care of Qi''er all the way"


    Ling Xiao''s eyes swept Xu Ziyan''s face again, and then said faintly, "no, we don''t have to Brother and sister have something to do


    "Well Well, I will come to our Xu family when I have time, "Xu Dingtian said helplessly.


    "Certainly"


    Lingxiao nodded and said, then strode to the nine young generation of the Xu family, cherished each other, and finally stood in front of Xu Ziyan. Lingxiao looked at Xu Ziyan. There was something in his eyes that could not be explained clearly, but it was hidden in an instant, and he said in a soft voice:


    "Ziyan, take care"


    "take care" Xu Ziyan came back quietly.


    Lingxiao hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "Ziyan, when I solve the chiyangzong problem, I will come to find you"


    Xu Ziyan''s face is red. She didn''t expect Lingxiao to say this in front of so many people. Standing not far away, Xu Lin suddenly sank his face, and a sour smell spread everywhere. At this time, Ling rou''er came to Xu Ziyan''s ear and said in a low voice:


    "sister Ziyan, be my sister-in-law"


    Xu Ziyan''s face turned red again and directly to her neck when she had just recovered. She gently pushes Ling rou''er away, shakes her head slightly, and whispers:


    "don''t talk nonsense"


    Ling Xiao also guesses what her sister said. When she sees Xu Ziyan embarrassed, she gently pulls her sister and smiles at Xu Ziyan embarrassed. She once again says, "take care of it." she turns around and hugs Xu Dingtian and Xu Haoliang, and then talks with Ling Rou''er jumps up and goes away.


    If Xu Mei, Xu LAN and Xu Mei see Lingxiao brothers and sisters leave, they surround Xu Ziyan and look at Xu Ziyan with bright eyes. Xu Mei pokes Xu Ziyan with her fingers and says:


    "what did Ling rouer say to you?"


    "No There is nothing to say. "Xu Ziyan''s expression is a little flustered.


    "Don''t cheat." Xu meiruo gently touched Xu Ziyan with her shoulder. And Xu LAN just blushed and stood looking at Xu Ziyan.


    "Really did not say anything," Xu Ziyan gently pushed Xu meiruo. Then he looked at Xu Dingtian and said, "don''t talk nonsense here, Grandpa will be angry"


    Xu Mei, Xu LAN and Xu meiruo took a quick look at Xu Dingtian, stretched out their tongue, and stood beside Xu Ziyan seriously. Xu Dingtian glanced at them in a funny way, but still with a straight face, he said:


    "let''s go"


    then he took the lead in jumping and flying away. All the people rise up one after another, and dozens of people fly meandering towards the capital city in the sunset.


    Along the way, Xu Dingtian took these Xu family disciples on a day and night trip. Ten days later, they arrived 50 li away from the capital city.


    Obeying Xu Dingtian''s command, everyone stepped down from the sky and stood in front of Xu Dingtian. Xu Dingtian looked at the disciple in front of him and said to Xu Ziyan and his other nine young disciples, "Qi''er, you''d better adjust your cultivation to the state when you leave the capital city"


    "why, grandfather?" Xu Qi asked.


    "Since the three families in the central capital want to do harm to our Xu family, and according to Ziyan, they also hide their accomplishments. Well, let''s also hide it, so as not to scare them and dare not carry out their plot. This time we want them to jump out of the plot and catch them all. " Xu Dingtian''s eyes became gloomy.


    Xu Qi suddenly nodded. The rest of the people did not say a word. They adjusted their accomplishments to those when they left the capital city. Xu Ziyan also adjusted their accomplishments to the second level of the gas refining period.


    "Well, let''s go. Remember to pretend to be injured when we enter the central capital. Don''t be so energetic..." Xu Dingtian said it himself and laughed first.


    "Ha ha ha..." The others burst into laughter.


    "Grandfather," Xu Qi suddenly asked, "if someone asked us why we came back when we were fighting with Beidi friars in Langya Town, and the others didn''t, what would we say?"Xu Dingtian had already made plans in his heart. He never said that he just wanted to see if anyone could ask this question. Now he finally saw someone asking, and he was his own grandson. His face was as happy as a chrysanthemum. "Ha ha," he said with a smile:


    "good question. In the future, you should use your mind as much as Qi''er. As for the affairs of Langya Town, we didn''t know. We said that when we were fighting with each other, suddenly a strong wind blew and we fainted. By the time we woke up, we were already in the woods a hundred miles away from Langya town. As for other situations, we don''t know anything about them. Let the families in Beidi guess. Ha ha... "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The crowd also laughed. With Xu Dingtian''s sword in the direction of Zhongdu city.


    The distance of 50 Li is very fast for the imperial sword. We just feel that we have already seen the capital city before we have a few words to talk about it. One after another, they landed from the air. Everyone pretended to be injured and walked slowly towards the capital city.


    Naturally, there is a city Lord''s mansion, and the people of Xiao and Wu families run back to their families to send letters. At the same time, some of the Xu family''s disciples saw Xu Dingtian and his party, so some of them ran to the direction of the family to deliver the letter, while some of them ran up happily to meet Xu Dingtian and see the others. More and more disciples of the Xu family gathered around them. When they were still far away from the ancestral land of the Xu family, they saw the figures flying in the air and directly fell in front of Xu Dingtian. It was Xu Haoran, the patriarch of the clan, who personally welcomed them out.


    After a period of etiquette, the crowd marched towards Xu Jiazu. When they entered the family, they went into the meeting hall, and the elders sat down in their positions. Xu Ziyan''s disciples can only stand on the main hall. Originally, if there were no disciples here, clan leader Xu Haoran would give Xu Ziyan a seat. But in front of so many disciples, it''s not good to make Xu Ziyan special, and Xu Ziyan is also happy to keep a low profile. So also obediently stood behind the crowd.


    Above the hall, Xu Qi is telling the story of his escape. People''s hearts are fluctuating with Xu Qi''s story. From time to time, he looked at Xu Ziyan standing behind the crowd with astonished admiration, and Xu Ziyan kept his head slightly down, as if all this had nothing to do with her.


    Xu Qi is worthy of being the eldest son of the contemporary patriarch. His story is clear-cut and full of ups and downs. He has been talking for an hour. When he finally finished his speech, and the people were still not satisfied with it, Xu Qi asked them to give Xu Haoran what they had gained on the way to escape, and a pile of storage bags appeared on the ground in an instant.


    When Xu Haoran reported Xu Qi''s harvest one by one to the senior members of the Xu family on the main hall, these senior members of the Xu family had no image at all. One by one, their mouths were wide open, and their saliva kept gurgling down.


    The silence lasted for a quarter of an hour before we collected the storage bags and prepared to store them in the family''s treasury.


    At this time, the light inside the hall suddenly darkened, and a figure suddenly appeared in the center of the hall.


    Everyone''s nerves were tight, and Huo ground all stood up from their seats. Xu Ziyan and others are shocked to look at the abrupt figure in the middle of the hall. Xu Haoran was initially surprised. When he saw the man''s clothes clearly, his face became very happy. He quickly stepped forward two steps, gave a deep salute to the man, and said respectfully:


    "meet the immortal"


    at this time, other people also saw each other''s clothes. Xu Ziyan naturally knew the clothes, because she was setting up the clan protection array He once wore an imitation, and it was a disciple of taixuanzong.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed blue, and Kunpeng''s eyes immediately saw each other''s accomplishments, which turned out to be a state of great perfection in the foundation period. Taking back Kun Peng''s eyes, Xu Ziyan lowered his head slightly, doing what a young disciple should do. I fell to the ground with all the people.


    The taixuanzong disciple nodded to Xu Haoran and gave a gentle "um". When Xu Haoran stood up, he spoke softly. Although the voice was light, it was an invisible pressure that made everyone in the hall feel difficult to breathe.


    "Xu Haoran listens to the order"


    "disciple is in the Han family of Juque city. He dares to betray taixuanzong and take refuge in huayangzong. Now he has been killed by me. The sphere of influence of Juque city will be taken care of by your Xu family from now on. "


    Xu Haoran felt a shock in his heart, and then he was overjoyed. He gave the man a deep salute and said excitedly:


    "thank you for the immortal"


    "well," the monk of taixuanzong nodded slightly and said proudly, "your Xu family has done a good job this time. At the critical moment, they have withstood the pressure, destroyed the Han family in Juque city and handed over the sphere of influence to you. This is the reward given by taixuanzong to the Xu family. In the future, the secular world in the north will be handed over to the Xu family. I hope you can conquer Nanlin city and Canglang city in the future and unify the secular world in the north. "


    "Xie Shangxian, Xie zongmen!" Xu Dingtian said thanks again.


    The monk of taixuanzong glanced around, but with this glance, all the people in the hall breathed and bowed their heads."But here is Xu Ziyan?" The monk of taixuanzong said suddenly.


    I didn''t expect that I really entered the top 20 of the pink ticket list today. The top 20 have already entered. Will the top 10 be far away? The best comrades in arms, thank you, Ling Dong.


    it''s by].


    thank you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Thank you very much to Qingliang Tangtang (3). Thank you very much for the pink tickets of xiaogezi, dve12, uey77, lendr, Yue / Yue and Tang 8719.


    thank you very much for the reward of 91853901.


    thank you very much for your tears.


    "is Xu Ziyan here?" The monk of taixuanzong suddenly asked.


    Xu Ziyan was in a daze. The patriarch Xu Haoran in the hall said to Xu Ziyan, "Yan''er, don''t you come here to see the immortal yet"


    Xu Ziyan came out from behind the crowd, stood in front of the taixuanzong friar, had a ceremony for the younger generation to see the elder, and then whispered:


    "see the immortal"


    the taixuanzong friar As soon as I saw that Xu Ziyan was just in the gas refining period, the Bell said sorry for today''s late night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Thank you very much for your help. Nalan''er''s Pink ticket


    thank you very much for the reward of bingfengyu


    the bell rang and the first hundred thanks were endless


    although it was only five days away from Dabi, the capital of China, the plan was implemented in an orderly and silent way once it was formulated. A big family like the Xu family naturally has strict rules and a set of implementation methods.


    At the same time, what Xu Ziyan came back from was by].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Thank you very much for the reward from Tang Tang 8719.


    "thank you very much. You are a person of the same generation as the patriarch. Now the patriarch is in the foundation period. I hope you can continue to support me and let our best take off.


    it''s because of].


    I hope you can continue to support me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    Thank you so much for the reward and evaluation from my classmates.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was very confused at this time. Originally, when I first came here, when I didn''t adapt to everything, I was so weak. When I met a person who was good to me, I really had a ripple in my heart. It was a feeling of longing to be cared for when I was helpless.


    Moreover, when Xu Lin was in the most dangerous time, he gave the talisman to himself, which really touched his heart. However, when they later learned that they were cousins, they both cut off the love with their swords at the same time. Now I tell myself that there is no blood relationship between her and Xu Lin, how can I be embarrassed?


    Looking at Xu Ziyan who doesn''t speak, Xu Haoran''s look is slightly stunned. With his understanding of Xu Ziyan and Xu Lin, he thought that as long as he put it forward, Xu Ziyan would agree. As a past person, he naturally has already seen Xu Lin''s feelings for Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan seems to have a good feeling for Xu Lin.


    In Xu Haoran''s heart, he thinks that as long as Xu Ziyan marries Xu Lin, no matter whether Xu Lin can enter taixuanzong in the future, Xu Lin is brought up by himself, and his loyalty to the Xu family and himself must be much deeper than Xu Ziyan. As long as there is Xu Lin''s concern. Xu Ziyan will be loyal to the Xu family in the future. Therefore, the marriage between Xu Ziyan and Xu Lin is very important for the future of the Xu family. Xu Haoran coughed lightly, saw Xu Ziyan look up, and said with a smile:


    "Yan''er, you are about to join taixuanzong, and lin''er''s qualification is quite good. Now it''s the sixth level of cultivation in the gas refining period, which is better than the first day in Beidi Yang Linglong needs to be outstanding. Looking at his current upward trend, his future achievements will not be bad. If you both enter taixuanzong, in a few years, you two will become the proud sons of taixuanzong and have a bright future. You two work together to cultivate immortals, travel around the world, and be a couple of immortals. I don''t know how many people you will envy "


    seeing that Xu Ziyan still doesn''t speak, Xu Haoran pauses for a moment and continues to enlighten:" more importantly, taixuanzong is a complete stranger to you. If you and lin''er form a couple, you can take care of each other. "


    Xu Ziyan slightly lowered his head, the confusion in his heart gradually subsided. After closing her eyes, Xu Ziyan tried to calm her mind. She asked herself in her heart whether she really loved Xu Lin? Xu Ziyan admits that he likes Xu Lin in his heart, but he never wants to marry Xu Lin. What''s more, later because of the blood relationship, cut off the love, now how can we go back to the past? Time has smoothed the original ripple. The love between men and women has long gone, and has become the love between brothers and sisters. Even now I know that there is no blood relationship with Xu Lin, but my mood has no original ups and downs.


    Strange is, at this time another figure into Xu Ziyan''s mind, but it is that Lingxiao. Xu Ziyan still closed his eyes, his thoughts turned to Lingxiao, thinking about why he would think of Lingxiao at this time. Is there a shadow in my heart? What I like is Lingxiao?


    After thinking for a while, Xu Ziyan shook his head secretly. I don''t have that feeling for Lingxiao. Although I have a tacit understanding with Lingxiao when they are together, I don''t have that feeling in my heart. The reason why Lingxiao''s shadow comes to mind is because of Lingxiao''s parting words, the words that she will come back to find herself, and lingrouer''s words that she will be her sister-in-law.


    Do you like Xu Lin?


    Like


    do you like Lingxiao?


    Like


    but it''s not that kind of like, not that kind of love between men and women, just that kind of like of good friends, good companions, good comrades in arms and like Xu Tianlang, Xu Mei, Xu LAN, Xu Mei, if there is no difference


    will it become that kind of like in the future? Will it become the kind of love between men and women?


    I don''t know


    but. What Xu Ziyan can be sure now is that he doesn''t want to marry Xu Lin now. Without that feeling, he can''t pass the pass in his heart. At the same time, Xu Ziyan also knows. At this time, if you give up Xu Lin, then Xu Haoran will not tell Xu Lin the secret, I''m afraid she and Xu Lin will never have another chance. However, Xu Ziyan, who had thought about everything clearly, resolutely opened his eyes, looked up at Xu Haoran, and said in a soft but firm voice:


    "uncle, I will not marry elder martial brother Lin. No matter whether we are related by blood or not, we are just brothers and sisters "


    when Xu Ziyan said that, Xu Haoran was stunned. After a long silence, he still said: "Yan''er, you and lin''er usually..."


    "Uncle" Xu Ziyan quietly interrupted Xu Haoran''s words, "the feelings between elder martial brother Lin and me are the same as those of other elder martial brothers and sisters, there is no difference"


    Xu Haoran''s heart sank down, but he was unwilling. So he sank his face slightly and said in a voice:


    "Yan''er, you can''t do this. As the saying goes, the fate of parents, the words of the media. Go back. I''ll talk to your parents about it. "Hearing Xu Haoran''s words, Xu Ziyan''s heart immediately understood Xu Haoran''s mind. Just now, she didn''t think about it anywhere else. She only said that Xu Haoran saw that there had been a trace of ambiguity between herself and Xu Lin, and that it was also for the sake of the friendship between herself and Xu Lin. I want to make a good marriage. However, Xu Haoran''s tough stance now is to press himself and Xu linqiang together. Why does the clan leader do this? As long as you change your mind a little, you will be clear at once.


    The anger in his heart surged up unstoppably. What did he regard me as Xu Ziyan? Anything you can take with you? Can you arrange my fate at will? At this moment, Xu Ziyan''s heart filled with strong rebellious heart, not to mention that she has no feelings with Xu Lin at this time, even if she has, Xu Ziyan will not hesitate to cut off. This is Xu Ziyan''s character


    my destiny, I make the decision


    raise my head, look directly at Xu Haoran, eyes become cold. At this moment, the collision to Xu Ziyan become cold eyes, Xu Haoran also suddenly reflected. What''s the owner on the other side? She is a stubborn and independent person. If anyone dares to bully her and oppress her with power, she will do whatever she can to fight against her family. And most importantly, Xu Ziyan has the strength.


    At the beginning, Xu Haoliang wanted to suppress Xu Ziyan and win her skills, which made Xu Ziyan angry. In the end, Xu Haoliang accepted defeat. Now I want to control Xu Ziyan''s fate. This is more serious than Xu Haoliang. How can Xu Ziyan resist it?


    Looking at each other''s eyes, Xu Haoran knew that the other party was going to be angry. He regretted that. Now that this matter is not handled properly, I''m afraid Xu Ziyan will never pay attention to the Xu family. Anyway, now Xu Ziyan is a disciple of taixuanzong and has a better place to go. If the family is good to her, she will think about the family. If the family is bad to her, she will break the relationship with the family without hesitation. After all, Xu Ziyan has been in the family for less than a year, and has not fully integrated into the Xu family, and the Xu family has not really given Xu Ziyan much help.


    At this time, Xu Haoran would like to give himself a big ear. Isn''t this pushing Xu Ziyan out? If other people don''t agree, they don''t agree. In the future, they will care more about Xu Ziyan from other places and get closer to each other. Why do they want to control Xu Ziyan by marriage? Why do you have to go according to your heart? This irritates the other party, and the family brand deepened by this escape will be destroyed again. Isn''t it that I have nothing to look for?


    At this time, Xu Ziyan cold voice gently sounded: "uncle, this matter I have decided, I do not want you to disturb my parents."


    Xu Haoran breathed out a long breath and thought fluently: "fortunately, she still called me uncle. She didn''t call me patriarch as she did last time. It seems that she hasn''t been out of control."


    So, Xu Haoran quickly put on a kind smile, Wen Sheng said: "Yan''er, don''t get me wrong. It''s your own business. Of course, uncle won''t force you. Just now, I just thought that you are too young to think about some things. So I want to discuss with your parents. When the time comes, the three of you will have a good discussion, which will be more comprehensive. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m the master of my business." Xu Ziyan''s tone is still coldly.


    "Of course, that''s of course." Xu Haoran said with a little chat: "of course, your business is up to you, and uncle is also kind-hearted"


    "thank you." when Xu Ziyan saw that Xu Haoran had agreed to make his own decision, he dropped his eyes and sat there quietly.


    "Yan''er, in that case. You should forget about today''s event. Don''t tell anyone about it. Lin''er''s life experience should be concealed first.


    "it''s uncle"


    "in the next three days, have a good rest. Dabi, the capital of China, will arrive soon.


    " it''s uncle "


    " OK, go and have a rest.


    "it''s uncle, Yan''er is leaving"


    Xu Ziyan is from Xu Haoran''s home He came out of the room, a little stuffy in the chest. At this time, it was already dark. Xu Ziyan walked slowly along the gravel road.


    Unconsciously, he looked up to the snow peak and saw a red light flashing on it. Xu Ziyan knew that it was Xu Lin practicing there. With a sigh, it is for Xu Lin''s life experience and the change of feelings between them.


    A talk with Xu Haoran today. Make Xu Ziyan''s interest a little dull, a want to be free heart, will have some heavy. At this time, it is summer. The chirp of cicada came from the tree, which made Xu Ziyan feel a little more irritable. Simply out of the door of the family, in the streets of the capital city strolled up.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Xu Ziyan walked aimlessly on the streets of Zhongdu city. Passing a tavern, I went in. Sitting in the corner, I ordered a pot of wine and two dishes. I poured a glass of wine for myself, took it up and took a sip. My heart gradually calmed down.


    Xu Ziyan is not entangled with Xu Lin, but with the cultivation of immortals and feelings. She didn''t know whether she should devote herself to cultivating immortals or experience feelings after she joined the sect and entered the world of cultivating immortals? Now the mood calmed down, Xu Ziyan became transparent.


    Cultivating immortals is one''s own direction, and emotion should also be an experience.


    the immortal family says that if one does not enter the world, how can one be born?


    If one day, his heart really moved, why not join the world?


    And now I know my heart is not moving, so why bother?


    The state of mind suddenly became comfortable, which is the experience of big freedom not deliberately escaping, letting your heart go free


    holding up the wine cup in front of you, you can feel that your state of mind has improved a little


    just glad to see that a figure sat in front of you in the dark. Look up. But surprised to find Lingxiao sitting in front of him. He put his hands on the table and was looking at himself with bright eyes.


    In the tavern, the dim light reflected his dark and healthy face, and the deep tiger eyes under the two sword eyebrows. It is said that tribulations make men more tasteful. After a year''s escape, Lingxiao is less popular and coquettish than young people should be, but more mature and vicissitudes of life for men.


    Xu Ziyan saw Lingxiao, surprised, eyes flashed a touch of joy and kindness. This is a kind of intimacy between partners who have experienced life and death together. This is also Xu Ziyan just realized the state of mind, now can be so natural, comfortable, from the heart of joy and kindness, without a trace of interference. Looking at Lingxiao, he said with a smile:


    "Why are you here? What about sister rouer? " As he spoke, he looked around nimbly.


    Lingxiao looks at Xu Ziyan''s smile and says: "rouer is in the inn. I''m here to see you alone."


    Xu Ziyan did not speak, just looked at Lingxiao. Lingxiao is a embarrassment, since he and Xu Ziyan were separated, a heart can not calm down. Xu Ziyan''s smile always flashed in his mind, her bold, her wisdom, her beauty


    Finally, he wanted to get an answer, even if it was Xu Ziyan''s refusal. Otherwise, his heart will not calm down, so. Here he comes.


    Came to the capital city, waiting outside the Xu family. He didn''t want to be discovered by Xu Qi, so he was waiting all the time, day or night.


    Finally, he waited until Xu Ziyan came out of the Xu family. But he lost the courage to go forward in an instant, and followed Xu Ziyan silently all the way. Along the way, I hesitated whether I wanted to meet him.


    Finally, Xu Ziyan entered a tavern. Lingxiao stood outside the tavern, hesitated for a long time, finally stepped in and sat at the present of Xu Ziyan.


    "I I''ve been waiting outside your Xu family for two days, "Lingxiao said difficultly.


    "Why don''t you come in and see me?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    Lingxiao shook his head and said in a low voice, "I don''t want Xulin to see me."


    Xu Ziyan was silent. At this time, she already knew why Lingxiao came. She asked softly, "since I came out, have you been following me?"


    "Is it" Ling Xiao just answered a "yes", then quickly shook his head and said: "I''m not following you, I''m just thinking whether I want to see you"


    "do you want to see me?" Xu Ziyan chuckled and said, "don''t you come to the capital to see me.


    Lingxiao''s look was stiff. After half a sound, he asked in a low voice, "Ziyan, are you happy to see me? No, I don''t want to jump.


    Boom. There was a sudden thunder outside. In early summer, I remember a song that was probably sung like this: all say that the gods are good, how many tears do you know behind them?


    I just want to write a more colorful world of cultivating immortals. There may be many unsatisfactory places, such as limited level, failing to live up to the wrong love of my comrades in arms, and feeling guilty.


    the reason is]. < br www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Thank you very much for your appreciation of LAN (5 pieces). Yan Yan''s Pink ticket


    thank Tang Tang 8719 for his reward


    Ling Dong cries and thanks a lot


    Lingxiao knows that if Xu Ziyan loves him and wants to marry him, Xu Ziyan will not be so calm and her eyes will not be so clear. Lingxiao tries to control himself. He wants to keep the dignity of a man. But the sadness in his eyes spread unstoppably. The corners of the mouth grin, want to show a smile, but the smile is so desolate.


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t bear to turn her head slightly and said softly, "elder martial brother Ling, let''s not talk about this anymore, OK? We''ll still be good friends in the future. It''s late at night. I''m going back. "


    Xu Ziyan stood up, this time Lingxiao didn''t stop him. Xu Ziyan went straight out of the tavern, did not dare to look back, disappeared in the rainy night. Even if Xu Ziyan doesn''t love Lingxiao, she can''t bear to see a man''s broken eyes.


    Xu Ziyan walked for a long time. Lingxiao slowly stood up and walked out of the tavern. Then he let the rain fall on him and looked at the direction of Xu Ziyan''s departure. His eyes lost their expression. Half a ring. Looking at the night sky again.


    In the night sky,


    the black curtain is all around,


    the rain is like tears


    Lingxiao''s face couldn''t tell whether it was tears or rain. She whispered: "will I forget her? Don''t jump.


    It was getting late. Instead of going back to neitang''s residence, Xu Ziyan went back to his parents'' home. When Xu Haoguang saw Xu Ziyan coming back in the rain, he complained that Xu Ziyan didn''t know how to take an umbrella. He gave Xu Ziyan hot water and asked Xu Ziyan to take a hot bath. The couple went to clean up Xu Ziyan''s room.


    After a hot bath and a few words with her parents, she went back to the room prepared by her parents and fell asleep.


    Xu Ziyan sleeps soundly here, but Xu Haoguang and his wife make a fuss in the kitchen. Since Xu Ziyan fled back, he has never lived at home. The old couple always feel that their daughter has suffered a lot outside, and they are losing a lot. Now that they are in the rain again, Xu Haoguang and his wife feel very sad, so they turn over some valuable supplements given to them by clan leader Xu Haoran. Xu Haoguang killed a chicken in the same night and put the valuable tonic in one place, then he got up in the pot.


    The whole kitchen was filled with fragrance after a long night''s slow fire. As soon as Xu Ziyan woke up, he sniffed and drooled. Yigulu rolled down from the bed, dressed and ran to the kitchen. He saw his parents sitting by the fire. Hear Xu Ziyan''s footsteps. The two old men looked back and said with a kind smile:


    "Yan''er, come here and have a bowl of soup."


    While speaking, Xu stood up, took a bowl, opened the lid of the pot, filled a bowl with a spoon, and handed it to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan looked at her parents'' red eyes, touched in her heart, and her eyes became moist. He took the soup bowl in a hurry, covered up the fog in his eyes and drank the thick soup.


    When Xu Haoguang saw that Xu Ziyan had finished drinking, he took the bowl, gave Xu Ziyan another bowl, handed it to him, and said in a soft voice:


    "Yan''er, you''ve been in bad health since you were scared into the water by rhubarb dog. Here, have another bowl. "


    Since mother''s soup has been drunk, how can we not drink father''s soup? therefore. Xu Ziyan will be the leader again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Xu Ziyan looks at Xu Haoran again. She wanted to find someone to test the power of her magic water dragon. She glanced at the people in the square, and suddenly felt that although the power of the ten magic water dragons was not as good as one, it was a powerful means when she was in scuffle or when she was besieged.


    Of course, Xu Ziyan won''t take these magic water dragons to try them out with the disciples of the Xu family. He won''t have to blow them all to death. Originally, I wanted to have a try with Xu Haoran. However, Xu Ziyan thought about it and decided to forget it. Even if you want to try, you also need to find a time and occasion where there is no one. You can''t embarrass the head of a family in public, can you?


    Waving his fingers, Xu Ziyan looks at his hands silently. She knows that the reason why she has not been able to condense a perfect magic dragon is that there are two problems, one is her own cultivation. If you improve your accomplishments, your mana will be strong, and you will be able to condense a magic dragon more perfectly. On the other hand, I didn''t have a thorough understanding of the water system. I just had a superficial understanding of the water system, and I didn''t reach the level of understanding.


    If you can fully understand the essence of water system. Even if you only have the cultivation of refining Qi, you should be able to condense a perfect magic water dragon. There is a saying in the immortal family that this is the truth that the law is universal. At that time, as long as a perfect miniature magic water dragon is formed, it is like a magic seed. Once released, it can completely destroy the heaven and the earth.


    However, it''s not easy to understand the true meaning of water system, and it''s even more difficult to understand the meaning of law. These statements are all recorded in Xu Ziyan''s soul. Through Xu Ziyan''s time in the vast continent in this year, she has never heard of these statements. However, Xu Ziyan firmly believes that what she said in her inheritance is right. She thinks that if one day, by chance, she can really understand the true meaning of water system, even with her current cultivation, she will be able to condense a magic water dragon.


    now, without the chance of understanding, Xu Ziyan has thought for a long time, and finally finds out a way from control The true meaning of water system is deduced. Therefore, Xu Ziyan has been practicing his power of control these days. Try to make your control over the spell as subtle as possible. However, Xu Ziyan obviously felt that his power of control was far away from the micro. But just like this, Xu Ziyan has tasted the sweetness of control magic. If you control mana precisely, you can consume less mana than others. Combat effectiveness will be more durable. In a fight, the one who sticks to the end will win.


    He took back his eyes from his hands and looked up at the people in the square. As soon as Xu Ziyan entered the square today, he was immersed in his control of the magic. He didn''t see how the disciples of the Xu family practiced. Now, she can''t help frowning deeply, because she saw the disciples of the Xu family, including Xu Qi, Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang, the elites of the younger generation, and the senior monks of the Qi refining period, who are one generation higher than herself, all trying their best to release their magic, as if the one who throws more magic is the most powerful. There is no control over the mana at all, and the control over the magic is also very poor. Each magic has only a rough shape, and it doesn''t reach the similarity of shape, let alone spirit. In Xu Ziyan''s eyes, it is a waste of mana.


    A spell was thrown out. It didn''t even cohere properly. It didn''t use much mana at all. Two thirds of the mana dissipates in the air, and only one third of the mana condenses into various forms, which is very rough. If the magic power is so wasted, how strong will the condensed magic power be as the seed of the power of heaven and earth?


    Xu Ziyan''s magic seed, once released, will instantly absorb the aura of heaven and earth and strengthen its own power. This is to borrow the power of heaven and earth. It is just like Xu Ziyan''s magic water dragon, once released, it will grow and become a giant dragon, just like the one on the spider hole in the endless forest.


    However, in front of these Xu family disciples, they almost did not borrow the power of heaven and earth. What is the appearance of the magic that you condense? What is it still like after you release it.


    "Don''t they know how to control spells by controlling mana? The power of man is small, and the power of heaven and earth is infinite. Only when he knows how to borrow the power of heaven and earth can he release the most powerful magic "


    Xu Ziyan looks at the disciples of the Xu family in the square and is puzzled by their actions. Then he turned his head and looked at Xu Haoran standing on the edge of the field. He saw that Xu Haoran''s eyes also looked at the Xu disciples in the field, and he kept smiling and nodding. Xu Ziyan thought in surprise:


    "is uncle very satisfied with their cultivation?" Then a trace of disbelief passed in my heart: "don''t you know how to control the magic by controlling the mana?"


    He looked down for a while and looked over the inheritance in his soul. It seemed that the inheritance only gave a general outline, and did not mention the specific methods. The real answer is:


    the road is unspeakable


    Xu Ziyan suddenly remembered that this method was realized on the spider hole in his endless forest. It was because of his sudden epiphany that he released a water dragon that attracted the attention of all forces at that moment.Shaking his head, Xu Ziyan laughed in his heart. He said: "what kind of mind are you doing? Just talk to them about mana control according to your age. Will they listen to themselves? I''m afraid the whole Xu family has been practicing like this from generation to generation. Well, I''m afraid that''s how the whole secular world practices. If you suddenly come out and say that it''s wrong to practice like this, will anyone believe it? It''s just a taunt "


    he shook his head helplessly, and Xu Ziyan looked around. After nearly an hour of practice, Xu Ziyan felt that his control of the magic seemed to have reached a bottleneck. So he stopped for a while, carried his hands on his back, and looked at the Xu family disciples who were in full swing.


    His eyes swept over Xu Lin and saw that Xu Lin was working hard there. Seems to have been freed from their feelings, Xu Ziyan at this time very admire Xu Haoran, Xu Lin''s life experience does not tell his decision. If let Xu Lin know his life experience, can he still be so calm?


    Eyes in familiar Xu Qi, Xu Lin, Xu Sirius and others swept. Xu Mei and Xu LAN are practising there. They are fighting happily and sweat through their clothes.


    Turning to Xu Qi, I can see that Xu Qi is still a man of great bearing. His moves are all in order, but in Xu Ziyan''s eyes, he lacks a lot of dexterity and seems too rigid. However, that calm bearing. The open and close moves are very attractive for girls. No, on the other side of the square, many female disciples are secretly looking at the son of the head of the Xu family from time to time. Xu Ziyan naturally found the girl''s eyes. When she was laughing in her heart, she also looked at Xu Qi with appreciative eyes.


    After looking up and down for a while, he looked at Xu Lin again.


    Xu Lin is very fierce, at this time is releasing a flame knife and Xu Tianlang stood together. All wrapped in a red flame, more than Zhang long flame knife with hot temperature in the air constantly slashing. The figure moved so fast that it almost pulled out the shadow. But in Xu Ziyan''s eyes, he can see clearly.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, and found that Xu Lin''s cheek was much thinner. Chin has grown up beard, a face is more emaciated, a pair of eyes are also more broad, but the eyes always seem to be a little less look.


    But opposite him, Xu Tianlang, who was fighting against him, was totally different. Xu Lin was fierce, but Xu Tianlang was fierce. The firm ground is like a rock, and a pair of hawk eyes are releasing wildness. His hands kept flying, for a while, he released the gun, for a while, he released the rock


    Looking at the different momentum of the three brothers over there and the girl''s eyes floating towards them from time to time, Xu Ziyan smiles in her heart:


    "the three brothers, in the secular world, whether they are family background, self-cultivation, or appearance temperament, are really the top choices in the girl''s mind"


    Xu Ziyan''s mentality is very relaxed at this time, and she thinks that the Xu family has its own characteristics There should be no problem in dealing with the three schools in the capital city. And their own strength, in the capital city big than the time will certainly not lose, just do not know the capital city big than, what kind of team the other side will send out. While thinking about the heart, while looking around, suddenly feel a burst of heat in his body, even he can feel his face hot up.


    Xu Ziyan slightly pondered and knew that he drank too much tonic soup from his parents in the morning. Where did she know that her parents put many precious medicinal materials into the pot to stew with the chicken, and stewed them in a slow fire for midnight, completely absorbing the properties of those precious medicinal materials. Xu Ziyan thought that it was just ordinary chicken soup. He drank four bowls of it. How could he not be dry and hot? It was too much.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had already reacted and knew that it must be the four bowls of Dabu soup that caused the trouble. I couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and I couldn''t blame my parents, but I didn''t need such a lot of tonic.


    in desperation, I was ready to leave the Square ahead of time and go back to make some medicine for myself, so as not to make up for the trouble.


    In fact, when Xu Ziyan was observing the Xu family''s disciples, many of the young Xu family were secretly paying attention to her. Xu Ziyan is not only beautiful, but also dazzling. He is the idol of the young generation of the Xu family. In the Xu family, which teenager doesn''t regard Xu Ziyan as his dream lover, especially those who have five generations of relationship with Xu Ziyan, who doesn''t dream of marrying Xu Ziyan?


    These teenagers are practicing and secretly looking at Xu Ziyan, but they may as well look at Xu Ziyan


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Thank you very much for your reward. Thank you very much for the young students. Is light from the ground vertical, body shape in the air, also do not forget to secretly glance at Xu Ziyan. But may as well just as Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked over, was Xu Ziyan that bright and clear eyes a look, in the heart a surprised, "Putong Putong" fell from the air.


    Xu Ziyan continued to look at the teenagers, watched them get up from the ground in a panic, and pretended to practice there, until they finally turned their back towards themselves. Xu Ziyan shook his head in a funny way. Just as he wanted to leave, he heard a gentle voice:


    "sister Ziyan, don''t you practice? Don''t jump.


    Xu Ziyan looks up and sees Xu Qi, Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang coming together. With sweat on their faces, the three men were walking towards Xu Ziyan. The gentle question just now came from Xu Qi, who was walking in the middle. Three people have not gone to Xu Ziyan''s body, after the intense exercise of a strong man''s breath on the face.


    Xu Ziyan looks at the three people who are walking together now. He can''t help feeling in his heart. At the beginning, when I just entered the Xu family, the Xu Sirius and the Xu Qi brothers were very different. Each side has its own power and fights with each other endlessly. Now, after that cruel escape, it seems that the gap between them is much less. Although it has not yet reached the level of intimacy, at least it is no longer hostile and can come together.


    Xu Lin came towards Xu Ziyan from the opposite side. The closer he was to Xu Ziyan, the more his heart beat violently. He knew in his heart that there was no hope between himself and Xu Ziyan, and the blood relationship made them completely impossible. And these days, Xu Lin felt that he had been able to face this matter calmly. However, he did not expect that once he saw Xu Ziyan''s peerless face and thought of all Xu Ziyan''s past, Xu Lin was still excited.


    Xu Qi has come to Xu Ziyan. Today, he also saw Xu Ziyan. He found that Xu Ziyan had been standing in a corner of the square, looking at his hands repeatedly. Naturally, he didn''t know that Xu Ziyan was practicing the power of control. There was a miniature magic water dragon between her hands. When Xu Ziyan was in a dilemma, he came over with Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang and asked in a soft voice:


    "sister Ziyan, is there something you don''t understand? You can ask your father."


    Next to him, Xu Tianlang''s eyes moved, releasing an impulse to fight. It seems that he had a bad fight with Xu Lin just now. It should be because Xu Lin was afraid of hurting Xu Tianlang''s self-esteem and didn''t do his best. Xu Lin stands behind the two and smiles a little unnaturally at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan also smiles and nods to the three people. The summer sun fell on the three teenagers, everyone was sweating through their clothes, and the clothes were clinging to their skin, revealing their vigorous physique. Vigorous, masculine, fully displayed in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s mouth unconsciously grinned and said in his heart:


    "what''s the matter with me? Why pay attention to them? Bah, I really drank too much tonic soup in the morning "


    Xu Qi was still mild, and Xu Tianlang was still cold and fierce. Only Xu Lin''s temperament had some changes, with some calmness and a trace of melancholy in the original valiant. Although his face is still like a teenager, he has experienced a lot of emotional suffering. Even now he has reluctantly come out of it, but the maturity of his mood makes his temperament change completely.


    "He has become some vicissitudes" Xu Ziyan''s heart some helpless.


    "She has become more and more beautiful." Xu Lin''s heart is a little sad.


    At this time, the distant Xu Haoran also looked to this side, he could not help but pay attention to these four people. These four people are the elite of their Xu family and the future of their Xu family. Seeing that the four strongest members of the younger generation in the family can get along with each other harmoniously makes him feel relieved and smile unconsciously.


    Xu Ziyan heard Xu Qi''s question. Slightly shook his head, just want to speak, suddenly feel his nose under the cold, seems to have liquid flow down. He raised his hand in a hurry and wiped his hand with blood.


    "This..."


    He was killed by his parents


    the four bowls of Dabu soup were really powerful enough. Originally, Xu Ziyan felt hot and dry in his body and wanted to leave, so he went back to mix some medicine to resolve it. But now they are nosebleed in front of the three teenagers. Oh, the patriarch over there is also looking around. This You can''t explain that you drank too much tonic soup in the morning, can you? Shame


    Xu Ziyan raised his hands awkwardly. His nose was still bleeding and had already flowed through his mouth. Xu Lin on the opposite side suddenly called nervously:


    "sister Ziyan, you have nosebleed"


    Xu Ziyan rolled his eyes helplessly and said: "what are you shouting for? I''m afraid there are few people who know about it.


    Xu Ziyan looked at Xu Tianlang unexpectedly and raised his head obediently. The sky is like a fish scale cloud, which is like a flying dragon. The breeze caresses the birds, leaving no trace. One cloud, two clouds, three cloudsXu Ziyan is speechless to look up at the sky to cover up his embarrassment, he felt a piece of soft things blocked in his nostrils, quickly raised his hand to press, it was a handkerchief, but also with a faint fragrance. Slightly bow a look, originally is Xu Mei and Xu LAN don''t know when also ran over, at this time that Xu Lan''s hand is pressing on that handkerchief.


    Blood is stopped, but this person is to lose big, oneself not only shed nosebleed in front of three teenagers. But also let Xu LAN and Xu Mei see. The three young men, who were careless and didn''t think so much, were looking at themselves with concern. Xu LAN and Xu Mei looked at each other, then looked at Xu Ziyan with a bad smile.


    Xu Mei suddenly leaned forward, put her mouth close to Xu Ziyan''s ear, and said in a low voice: "sister Ziyan, I didn''t expect that you would see three elder brothers with nosebleed. You and them are close relatives, and you can only see what you can''t eat


    Xu Ziyan stretched out a hand, twisted Xu Mei''s waist, gritted her teeth and whispered in her ear:


    "dead girl, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll wring your mi * MI."


    "Ha ha ha..." Xu Meijiao jumped away with a smile.


    Xu Ziyan wiped the nosebleed on his face with a handkerchief. He was very depressed. Xu Qi, Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang are puzzled to see Xu LAN and Xu Mei laughing together. Is it funny that purple smoke has nosebleed? Thinking of this, three people glared at Xu Mei and Xu LAN. That Xu Mei and Xu LAN then vomited a tongue, face board up, but that eyes are full of smile.


    Xu Ziyan also glared at the two of them, and thought in his heart, "you two, just laugh. Don''t let me catch hold of you two, otherwise, haha..."


    Xu Ziyan is not in the mood to stay here. Just want to leave a few people in front of you, you see a group of people coming towards you. With a glance, they were all elders of their own, and their accomplishments were all above the tenth level of the Qi refining period. There were even several disciples of the eleventh level of the Qi refining period.


    These people can also be regarded as the elites of the previous generation of the Xu family. First, they have not yet reached the 12th level of cultivation in the period of gas refining. Second, they are not the lineage of the Xu family. Therefore, although they have reached the 11th level of cultivation in the period of gas refining, they still stay in the inner hall and have not become the elders of the family. If they reach the twelfth level of the refining period, even if they are not the direct family. He will also be listed as an elder by his family. He will go to the Presbyterian to practice in order to break through the last pipe card and impact the foundation period.


    So, what are these people doing when they come to Xu Ziyan and others? Yes, they are here to find fault. These people were all closed to practice all the year round, and they did not take part in the battle of Langya town. Their impression of Xu Ziyan was just the speech that the patriarch Xu Haoran thought Xu Ziyan had died after he passed through the valley, and then the battle that defeated Yang Linglong in the challenge arena.


    However, these people who are a generation higher than Xu Ziyan did not pay attention to Xu Ziyan.


    Idol?


    It''s about the younger generation of disciples, not about them. They will not pay much attention to Xu Ziyan. In their hearts, they feel that it will take decades for Xu Ziyan to surpass them. Well, it will take at least ten years. By that time, they may have entered the Presbyterian courtyard and started to attack the foundation building period, or they may have become monks during the foundation building period


    however, in order to fight against Dabi, the capital of China, they found that Xu Ziyan was more popular after they went out of the gate. It''s not only the younger generation who show their obedience to Xu Ziyan, but also some older generation disciples who are above the tenth floor in the gas refining period admire Xu Ziyan very much. The look in Xu Ziyan''s eyes vaguely reveals the look of seeing the strong. These people are those who have participated in the battle of Langya town and know Xu Ziyan''s true cultivation.


    However, those who have not participated in the battle of Langya town don''t know. They are surprised at the attitude of those people, but they are not angry with Xu Ziyan. You know, in their hearts, in the inner hall, they are the real strong, they are the top strong in the inner hall, they should be worshipped. How can we endure that the next generation will get the glory that should belong to them and occupy their position.


    It''s not that they didn''t ask the disciples who had participated in the battle of Langya Town, but they all hesitated, which made them even more resentful. At the same time, they also deeply despised the disciples who had participated in the battle of Langya town. He said in his heart:


    "look at your unpromising appearance, but worship a younger generation. Can you be a little more obscene.


    The whole morning, they are also secretly watching Xu Ziyan, want to see what ability Xu Ziyan has. But they peeped all morning. I only saw Xu Ziyan standing in the corner of the square, playing with his fingers. It makes them angry and funny. Can such a silly girl become the idol of the Xu family? Therefore, they decided to teach Xu Ziyan a lesson and let her know who is the king of the inner hall.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Thank you so much for Su youyou (688), always like the reward of 1 ©f classmate (100)


    the bell moves, weeps, and thanks a hundred times.


    the monk''s feeling is very sharp. Xu Ziyan almost immediately felt the hostility from the other party, and looked at the other party faintly. He saw that group of people were led by five year old disciples. All of the five people were in the late stage of the eleventh floor of the gas refining period. It seems that they can break through after a period of time and go to the Presbyterian house to practice. Everyone''s eyes reveal the proud, a look of supremacy. Carrying the shelf, slowly toward Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, Xu Qi and others also saw those people, one by one could not help but slightly frown, thinking that they also thought of each other''s mind. Each other looked at each other, can not help but look at each other, wry smile, face full of helplessness. One by one,


    "my uncles, what are you doing? The real strength of Ziyan''s sister is the third floor of the foundation period. You This is not to look for abuse do not jump words.


    The first five people slowly came to Xu Ziyan and followed a group of disciples behind them. Those disciples in the distance also found the situation here and are gathering here. Xu Haoran, standing on the edge of the court, also saw what had happened. As the head of the family, how could he not guess the thoughts of his younger brothers? However, he didn''t say anything. Anyway, he knew that Xu Ziyan would not kill them. It was good to teach them a lesson. So that they would not be used to arrogance and lose the face of the Xu family when they were in Dabie, the capital of China.


    "Xu Ziyan, right?" An old man with a goatee looked at Xu Ziyan and said faintly.


    "Yes"


    Xu Ziyan didn''t say a word more miserly, and didn''t ask the other person''s name back. At this time, Xu Ziyan was very upset. He had just lost face because of nose bleeding in front of several teenagers because of Dabu soup. I wanted to go back immediately, but I didn''t expect a group of people who had nothing to look for. Xu Ziyan said that if you don''t know how to advance and retreat, you''ll take it out on you.


    Xu Ziyan''s cold word "yes" makes the goatee very angry. At this time, like Xu Qi and others, what Xu Ziyan revealed was still his accomplishments when he left the central capital city, which was still the second level of the gas refining period. And that goatee is the eleventh level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi. Therefore, no matter from the perspective of cultivation or seniority, that goatee thinks that Xu Ziyan should be a weak person. As a result, Xu Ziyan is so cold back to a "yes" word, and then looked at himself faintly.


    Goatee got angry and got upset. He sneered a few times and pointed his hand to his five people: "we are all your uncles."


    "Well," Xu Ziyan is still just a word.


    Those five people''s looks were stiff. At this time, Xu Ziyan felt that his body was becoming more and more hot and dry. It seemed that through his morning cultivation, the medicinal power in his body was completely stimulated. I felt that my nose was swollen again, and it seemed that I was going to have nosebleed again, so I felt a little impatient. Looking at the five people opposite me, I said faintly:


    "what''s the matter with you? Don''t jump.


    "Cough..." The goatee was choked by Xu Ziyan and coughed. A face flushed, pointed to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "little girl, how do you talk to your elders?"


    Xu Haoran in the distance is shameless. How can he talk to his elders? After a while, she may not speak and will beat you up. Xu Haoran was speechless when he thought of Xu Haoliang in the meeting hall.


    "Oh, elder," Xu Ziyan said faintly, "but I still want to ask you what''s the matter? If it''s all right, I''ll go. I have something else to do


    Next to Xu Ziyan, he held out a hand and stopped the goatee, who was so angry that he shivered all over. It was a black faced old man. Looking at Xu Ziyan, he said in a deep voice:


    "girl, the capital city Dabi is about to start. It''s about the face of the Xu family. Don''t you see that everyone is working hard? You''re the only one standing there all morning playing with your fingers. "


    At this point, he looked up and down at Xu Ziyan, with contempt in his eyes, and said coldly:


    "although your cultivation is a little low, it''s because your cultivation is low that you should practice harder. How else do you work for the family? "


    Next to Xu Qi, Xu Lin and others look at each other, but they all pass a bitter smile and say in their heart: "her accomplishments are low? Uncle, your move is a little brighter "


    the eyes of Xu Mei and Xu LAN are full of fun. Usually they can''t stand the old people''s domineering. If they treat each other equally, they will see that Xu Qi, Xu Lin and Xu Sirius have changed their appearance immediately. They have a flattering face in front of and behind them, which makes the inner hall of the Xu family happy These disciples without background are deeply shameless. They all want to see how Xu Ziyan teaches them a lesson and exports evil spirit for their suffering and loss over the years.


    "Oh" Xu Ziyan gave a light "Oh", which made her laugh. She practiced her control all morning, but she was said to be standing there foolishly and playing with her fingers all morning. He looked at the old man with a black face and said in a low voice"I just entered the inner hall from the outer hall yesterday. I''m afraid I''m the last one in the inner hall. How can I compare with you elders?"


    "Puff"


    after listening to Xu Ziyan''s words, Xu Mei couldn''t stand it any more, and suddenly laughed. Even Xu LAN, who was always shy, didn''t turn her head, covered her mouth and shook her shoulders. Xu Qi, Xu Lin, Xu Tianlang and others, as well as those elder disciples who knew Xu Ziyan''s real strength, all kept their mouths closed, but their faces turned red, and they could not help laughing. At the same time, they had an idea in mind:


    "Xu Ziyan, this is Sure enough, the black faced old man said with a proud smile, "let me give you some advice. Well, you are just the level of the second level of the gas refining period. It''s really weak. Let me control your cultivation in the second level of the gas refining period and give you some advice"


    "don''t do it"


    this is from the heart of all the people who know Xu Ziyan''s true cultivation The cry of the Lord. But no one yelled out, one by one looked at the black faced old man with a very strange look and a trace of pity in his eyes.


    The black faced old man didn''t understand the meaning of these people at all. Although he was strange in his heart, he didn''t think too much about it. He just looked at Xu Ziyan with pride. See Xu Ziyan nodded slightly, the crowd scattered around, Xu Haoran also came over, standing in the crowd of the day after tomorrow watching. He knew that it was impossible for Xu Ziyan to use talismans this time. He also wanted to see how Xu Ziyan dealt with the black faced old man when he didn''t use talismans, and when he didn''t show his accomplishments during the foundation building period.


    Of course, Xu Haoran knows their background. Each of them is the peak of the eleventh layer in the gas refining period, but he has been stuck there for three years. These five men are three men and two women. The three men are all practicing fire related skills, while the two women are practicing the same water system skills as Xu Ziyan. These five people can be said to be the highest cultivation disciples in the inner hall of the Xu family. Last time, if they had not been on the 12th floor of the gas refining period, Xu Haoran would have sent them to follow Xu Haoliang to rescue Xu Ziyan and others. Full thought that after this closure, these five people will break through the twelfth layer of the gas refining period, but to Xu Haoran''s disappointment, they all failed to break through.


    It seems that they have no pressure in the inner hall, so it''s better for Yan''er to give them a little pressure.


    Xu Haoran thinks so, but then he thinks again, if they are easily defeated by Xu Ziyan, will it be a little pressure?


    At this time, the crowd had completely retreated, leaving the black faced old man and Xu Ziyan in the middle. The black faced old man looked at Xu Ziyan and said haughtily:


    "younger generation, you should remember that the person who instructed you today is Xu Dong."


    Then he put one hand behind him, stretched out one hand and waved to Xu Ziyan, saying:


    "come on"


    of course, Xu Ziyan would not use his third level of cultivation in the foundation period. When he glanced at him, he found that Xu Dong on the opposite side really suppressed his cultivation in the second peak of the gas refining period, so he also suppressed his cultivation in the second peak of the gas refining period , curled up the fingers, in an instant, between Xu Ziyan''s fingers, the light flashed, like a little starlight, flashing on the tip of an ice needle.


    Xu Dong on the opposite side saw that Xu Ziyan''s fingers only condensed out an ice needle the size of an embroidery needle. When he turned his mouth, his face showed disdain. When he turned his hand in front of him, a fireball the size of a fist appeared on the palm of his hand.


    "Go"


    with a flick of Xu Ziyan''s finger, the ice needle was flicked out, and a silver thread quickly stabbed Xu Dong.


    "Go"


    as soon as Xu Dong turned his hand, the fireball roared towards the slender ice needle.


    The people watching around are very strange, especially those who know Xu Ziyan''s real strength. They don''t know why Xu Ziyan only condenses such a thin ice needle, and there is no follow-up action. Does Xu Ziyan want to win with such a thin ice needle? As for those who didn''t know Xu Ziyan, they sighed in their hearts:


    "Alas, those who just entered the inner hall are really weak"


    however, just in the middle of their sighing, the slender ice needle suddenly grew stronger when it left Xu Ziyan''s fingers, and became an ice cone larger than the palm of his hand. This is borrowing, borrowing the power of heaven and earth. On the other hand, the fireball condensed by Xu Dong is still the size of a fist.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    without suspense, the ice cone broke the fireball, and it just came to Xu Dong in an instant. Xu Dong quickly dodged the ice cone. The ice cone passed by Xu Dong. Xu Donggang was glad that he didn''t lose his face in the first round. He heard Xu Ziyan''s beautiful voice:


    "pop"


    today, Muyou cried to death with a pink ticket.


    why].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    Thank you very much for the pink ticket of a wonderful classmate (classmate, "month / month" classmate, D hot m ~ mney classmate)


    thank you very much for the reward of Tang Tang 8719 classmate


    thank you very much for your tears


    "explosion"


    that ice cone burst into pieces, and countless pieces of ice cone shot at Xu Dong like sharp blades. At this time, Xu Dong didn''t play natural and unrestrained any more. His momentum soared and his accomplishments improved rapidly. However, where is the cultivation that you want to ascend and can ascend immediately? Just for a moment, Xu dongkan promoted his cultivation to the sixth level of the gas refining period, and the fragments from the explosion of the ice cone bombarded him quickly.


    Fortunately, the sixth level of cultivation in Qi refining period has been able to resist Xu Ziyan''s ice cone condensed from the second level of cultivation in Qi refining period. Nevertheless, Xu Dong''s clothes have been cut to pieces, and his skin is painful, but he is not injured and does not shed blood.


    Xu Dong''s face turned red. He wanted to teach the other party a lesson, but he was taught by the other party. In front of all the disciples in the inner hall, the patriarch stood watching. How could he be embarrassed?


    Xu Ziyan was also calculating there. It seems that with his water spirit and his understanding of water system skills, an ordinary skill can defeat a monk who is three or four levels higher than himself. What if you are releasing some more powerful water system skills? Will it defeat the higher friars? Yeah. This is only for the monks in the secular world. I don''t know what will happen to the monks in the immortal world?


    At this time, Xu Dong was a little depressed. According to his current situation, he lost. And in his heart, he felt that if he only relied on the second level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi to fight with Xu Ziyan, he would lose miserably. However, just now my words have already been exported, saying that I want to use the second level of cultivation in the gas refining period to guide the other party. Can''t I make a slip of my tongue? Pretend you don''t know your failure, don''t remember your promise, and then use your real accomplishments to compete with each other? As a result, Xu Dong''s situation became awkward, and he didn''t know how to do it for a moment.


    One of the four people watching next to him naturally saw Xu Dong''s embarrassment and stepped out. Standing in front of Xu Ziyan, she frowned and said coldly:


    "yes, it seems that you still have some skills. Since elder martial brother Xu Dong was attacked by you because he didn''t care, let me teach you what a real fight is."


    "Sneak attack?"


    All the people turned their lips, and even the disciples who followed them here secretly despised them and said:


    "such a sneak attack, would you like to show me?"


    At this time, the woman didn''t look at the onlookers at all, because she didn''t have to look at them. She just thought with her head, and she would also think about the expression of those people now. However, the five of them can never retreat in such a disheartened way, if so. How can they walk in the inner hall in the future? Of course, this time, she did not dare to be as big as Xu Dong and suppress her accomplishments on the second level of the refining period. Isn''t that looking for abuse?


    Just now, she had seen that Xu Dong instantly promoted his cultivation to the sixth level of the gas refining period, and then he could resist the attack of Xu Ziyan''s ice cone. She doesn''t want to fight with Xu Ziyan for too long. She wants to defeat Xu Ziyan simply. But I can''t use the strength of the 11th level peak of my gas refining period, that is to win. She also lost face too much. After thinking about it, she decided to fight Xu Ziyan with the eighth level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi. Although she was bullying each other with her cultivation, it was better to leave some room and save some face than to use all her strength.


    To upgrade one''s accomplishments to the eighth peak of the refining period, he stepped forward and said in a cold voice:


    "remember my name, my name is Xu Tingting. You can make a move." after a pause, he continued:


    "take out your strongest strength. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. I will only give you one shot. You only need one shot. I''ll do it, and you''ll lose quickly "


    " Oh ~ ~ "Xu Ziyan made a long sound and asked deliberately," aunt Tingting, right? Do you want to be the same as Uncle Xu Dong just now, and only use the second level of cultivation in the gas refining period to guide me? "


    "Hum" retreated to the side of Xu dongleng snorted and said goodbye to his head.


    Xu Tingting''s face was also very red, and she said, "since it''s a competition, it''s natural for them to show their own strength. However, as you are a junior, I won''t show my peak strength, so I''ll use the eighth level of cultivation in the gas refining period to discuss with you"


    this time, Xu Tingting said it thoroughly, and directly said it was a competition, and no more advice and so on It''s the words of the world. Xu Ziyan nodded faintly and pondered a little. Originally, with the advantage of water spirit body, he could leap to challenge. Now he has an understanding of water system skill, but the other side obviously doesn''t understand the artistic conception of control. So his potential is definitely not as simple as leaping three or four levels. As long as he releases a little more advanced magic, he should be able to do it It''s enough to challenge the friars of the eighth level in the Qi refining period with their own accomplishments of the second level in the Qi refining period.


    Xu Ziyan really wants to have a try. How much potential does he have and how much more artistic conception he wants to surpass the other party? Therefore, Xu Ziyan still decided to compete with Xu Tingting with the second level of cultivation in the gas refining period.However, Xu Ziyan was more serious this time, no longer using one hand, but lifting both hands in front of her chest. Among the ten fingers, a piece of brilliance flickered between the fingers. There are ten ice blades, each with a curved moon. Each ice blade is only the size of little finger, hovering between Xu Ziyan''s ten fingers.


    Xu Tingting looked at Xu Ziyan''s ten strange ice blades in surprise. She had never seen an ice blade like this before. Each one was like a crescent moon, shining in the sunshine.


    "What is this?" Xu Tingting couldn''t help blurting out. This is a question that everyone who is watching the battle wants to ask. Even Xu Haoran, who is standing behind the crowd, is eager to know that if he was not afraid to interrupt the battle between Xu Ziyan and Xu Tingting, he would have already asked. Now, Xu Tingting asks, everyone''s eyes are focused on Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan smiles a little and spits out three words in his mouth:


    "moon essence wheel!"


    words fall, the little finger is a bullet, a flash of light, that moon essence wheel left Xu Ziyan''s little finger, instantly magnified in the air, absorbed the power of heaven and earth, but in an instant it expanded into a foot size, circling to cut to Xu Tingting.


    Xu Tingting is also a water system skill. When her hands are closed, a huge ice sword is formed in her hands, and she waves the sword to the moon wheel in the air. Xu Ziyan''s little finger moved slightly, and the moon wheel crossed an arc, flashed Xu Tingting''s ice sword, circled and chopped Xu Tingting again.


    Let alone Xu Tingting in the battle, she is everyone in the watching. Including the patriarch Xu Haoran, they were all suddenly surprised. In the past, the spells they release are no longer controlled by themselves once they are released. At most, they can detonate their own spells. But today, right now, they saw such a wonderful scene. The moon essence wheel released by Xu Ziyan not only suddenly becomes bigger and its power is improved, but also is still under Xu Ziyan''s control, constantly dodging Xu Tingting''s attack. Circling cut to Xu Tingting.


    As Xu Tingting confronts the hovering moon essence wheel in the air, she can''t restrain her anger. How can she be suppressed by a younger generation? What''s more, she only has the second level of cultivation in the gas refining period. But in her heart, she was also shocked, because the handle could not stop circling and chopping to her own moon essence wheel. The fluctuating mana on it was definitely not the second level of mana in the gas refining period, but the seventh level of mana in the gas refining period.


    However, before the moon essence wheel left Xu Ziyan''s finger, it was the second level of mana in the refining period. Thinking of this, Xu Tingting glanced at the remaining nine handle moon wheel still hovering in Xu Ziyan''s hands. From the above mana fluctuation, it was the second level of mana in the gas refining period.


    Why does the moon essence wheel on the second level of the refining period fly up to the seventh level immediately after leaving Xu Ziyan''s fingers? This makes Xu Tingting puzzled and confused.


    Xu Tingting, who was in the field, was puzzled. The disciples who watched the battle were shocked and opened their mouths. Even the patriarch Xu Haoran also widened his eyes, shocked beyond comparison. This kind of magic completely subverts their previous understanding of cultivation knowledge, but it is just that this kind of magic is so powerful that everyone is excited.


    Xu Qi, Xu Lin, Xu Tianlang and others have seen the power of Xu Ziyan. However, what they saw was Xu Ziyan''s talisman, especially in the first World War of Langya Town, the power of the talisman array left an indelible impression on them. Now, they see the other side of Xu Ziyan, a Xu Ziyan who doesn''t use talismans. And it was Xu Ziyan who suppressed his accomplishments in the second layer of the gas refining period. But it''s still so fierce and compelling


    it''s just that Xu Ziyan released a moon essence wheel. You know, there are nine moon essence wheels circling on Xu Ziyan''s fingers. At this time, how can Xu Tingting resist being suppressed by Xu Ziyan? She holds the ice sword in her right hand and cuts it toward the moon essence wheel. With a twist in her left hand, an ice sword condenses in her hand and roars away at Xu Ziyan.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s figure flashed, the ice sword fell into the air. However, Xu Tingting suddenly held her left hand and gave a loud drink:


    "pop"


    the ice sword burst into pieces, and countless pieces of ice cut Xu Ziyan like a blade. Xu Tingting wants to defeat Xu Ziyan just like Xu Ziyan defeated Xu Dong, but it''s a little bit like Xu Ziyan did in Langya town.


    Since Xu Tingting released the ice sword, Xu Ziyan had already thought of the other party. This is how he defeated Xu Dong. How can oneself not defend the other side such a mind?


    The five fingers of his left hand flicked, and the five handle yuejing wheel instantly left his fingertips, turned into five one foot long yuejing wheels, circled up and down, left and right in front of his body, whirled out a knife wall, protected his body, and blocked all the pieces of ice sword blasted out.


    Today, there are pink tickets and rewards, so happy.


    it''s because of].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    Thank you very much for the pink ticket from RI Peng and the reward from Ying Ju.


    although the blasting power of the ice sword was blocked by five moon wheels, I was very grateful. But after all, it was condensed from the eighth level of cultivation in the period of gas refining. Although it hardly borrowed the power of heaven and earth, it also consumed a lot of mana of the moon precision wheel. At the moment of blasting, the five moon precision wheels in front of Xu Ziyan were reduced by one third.


    With a wave of his left hand, the five miniature moon wheels roar from Xu Ziyan''s body to Xu Tingting. Xu Tingting immediately got up and threw the ice sword into the five flying moon wheels. Her figure flashed over the first moon wheel that she had been chopping. She held it with her right hand and drank "bang"


    the ice sword burst to pieces, but she didn''t see the result Xu Tingting wanted. It turned out that when Xu Ziyan saw Xu Tingting throw out the ice sword, his left finger would slightly bounce, and the five moon wheels would suddenly spread out. He drew an arc to avoid the explosion of the ice sword and cut Xu Tingting.


    Xu Tingting hands in the air a painting, immediately around her body appeared a body water shield, wrapped her in it. Among the waves, Xu Tingting in the water shield glares at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth slightly tilted, showing a trace of fun smile, four months on the fingertip of his right hand is still hovering. The fingers of the left hand are like plucking the strings, and the six moon wheels in the air are like streamers cutting on Xu Tingting''s water shield. However, this time is different from the previous times. After the six moon wheels cut above the water shield, they did not leave the water shield, but rotated more rapidly, just like the six wind wheels cutting Xu Tingting''s water shield.


    Ripples ripple on Xu Tingting''s water shield. Looking through the sparkling water shield, Xu Tingting''s eyes are no longer angry, but become a little scared. As soon as the silver teeth bite, Xu Tingting''s hands in the water shield pull on her chest. Between her hands, there is a flash of brilliance. Countless ice needles form an ice belt outside her water shield. Hands a turn, "hum" a, toward Xu Ziyan shrouded in the past.


    Xu Ziyan left a pull a lead, up a Yang, a wall of ice will appear in the middle of two people. A clanging sound, the ice wall and thousands of ice needles turned into ice and snow at the same time. Xu Ziyan held it with his left hand and gave a light rebuke in his mouth:


    "blast"


    the six moon precision wheels that were cutting Xu Tingting''s shield exploded, smashing Xu Tingting''s shield. Xu Tingting''s body faltered back a few steps, although the strength of the explosion did not hurt her, but also let her stand unsteadily. Before she could stand still, the four remaining moon wheels in Xu Ziyan''s right hand had already come to her. They were whirling rapidly, and the strong wind made Xu Tingting''s skin painful.


    While Xu Ziyan blasted the six moon wheels. Also released in the hands of the last four months of fine wheel, so, in the smash Xu Tingting body water shield moment, the four months of fine wheel also came to Xu Tingting in front of, pause there, from Xu Tingting''s face only a finger, in the rapid rotation.


    The four old men who watched the battle next to him closed their eyes neatly, and at the same time sighed in their hearts, knowing that Xu Tingting had also lost.


    Xu Tingting sighed and sighed at the four moonshine wheels that kept spinning in front of her eyes. She looked at Xu Ziyan on the opposite side and said bitterly:


    "I lost"


    when Xu Ziyan raised her right hand in front of her body, the four moonshine wheels flew to the sky and disappeared.


    The remaining three elders gave Xu Ziyan a neat look, and then looked at each other. Their faces were very ugly. He and others originally wanted to teach Xu Ziyan a lesson, but they were taught by Xu Ziyan in turn. There is a great chance that Xu Dong is defeated, because Xu Dong is too light on the enemy. Only the strength of the second layer in the gas refining period is used.


    However, Xu Tingting, the second one, was different. Although she didn''t use the strength of the 11th layer in the gas refining period, she also used the strength of the 8th layer in the gas refining period. But the other side is only a second level cultivation of Qi refining period. Yes, the mana released by the other side has always been the second level cultivation of Qi refining period, but I don''t know why the magic she released, once left Xu Ziyan''s body, instantly improved and possessed the seventh level power of Qi refining period, which shocked all the people present, but also deeply confused them.


    Now, the three of them are very embarrassed. My side has been defeated by two people in a row. If my side admits defeat like this, I''m really not reconciled. Because they have already seen that after Xu Ziyan''s spell is out of the body, it is the seventh level power of the Qi refining period. If you and others fully release the eleventh level of cultivation in the period of gas refining, you will surely be able to defeat Xu Ziyan.


    However, do you really want to fight a disciple who only has the second level of cultivation in Qi refining period with the eleventh level of cultivation in Qi refining period? Moreover, this disciple has just defeated two people on his side in a row.


    Among all the people in the square, Xu Haoran, the patriarch, was the most shocked. At the same time, there were a group of people standing behind him.


    Who is the group of people standing behind him? But Xu Haoliang, Xu haocang and other senior elders in the family.


    It turned out that it was almost noon, Xu Haoliang had finished the training of his disciples, and those family leaders had finished what they were doing. You know, almost all of these high-level families have children in the inner hall. Now is the time for the patriarch to attend the training in person. Which parent will not care about their children?So when it was nearly noon, they came to the inner hall in twos and threes to see how their children were doing. After all, it''s unrealistic to expect the patriarch to instruct nearly a thousand disciples in all aspects.


    However, as soon as they stepped into the inner hall, they saw the battle between Xu Ziyan and Xu Tingting. Just in an instant, they were shocked by Xu Ziyan''s way of fighting, which lasted until the end of the battle.


    In particular, Xu Haoran, the head of the clan, and Xu Haoliang, who had experienced many battles, naturally had a different vision from those elders in the Qi refining period. They saw a brand new way of cultivation from Xu Ziyan''s way of fighting. What is the concept that a spell condensed from the second level of mana in the period of refining Qi can play the seventh level of power after it is released? This is a sharp increase in combat effectiveness. If all his family disciples master this method, what will be the situation and how will the Xu family be strong and prosperous in Beidi?


    Xu Haoran and Xu Haoliang look at each other. They see each other''s meaning from each other''s eyes. They want to see how much potential Xu Ziyan has. So, after the crowd, Xu Haoran suddenly yelled to the three old men who were embarrassed and hesitant about whether they were going to fight:


    "Xu Zhen, Xu Sheng, Xu Mingge, you three go together and show your peak strength"


    the three old men of the eleventh level cultivation in the gas refining period suddenly turned back, revealing their disbelief. He almost suspected that he had heard the patriarch''s words wrong. Not only them, but all the people present, except those disciples who knew Xu Ziyan''s real strength, all of them were shocked. After looking at the patriarch''s serious expression, and then at Xu Ziyan with a bitter smile over there, an idea flashed through their hearts:


    "did Xu Ziyan offend the patriarch?"


    Xu Ziyan naturally smiles bitterly. After Xu Haoran speaks, she immediately understands Xu Haoran''s mind. Moreover, she also saw Xu Haoran secretly stretched out two fingers to her. What''d you mean by that? Of course, only let Xu Ziyan use the second level of cultivation during the gas refining period. He just wanted to see how much potential Xu Ziyan would have to tap?


    "Uncle really looks up to me," Xu Ziyan sighed. However, it also aroused Xu Ziyan''s fighting spirit. Didn''t he always want to know how many levels of challenge he could get? Then, take this opportunity to have a try


    it took Xu Zhen, Xu Sheng and Xu Mingge a long time to react from the shock. Confused to look at the patriarch Xu Haoran, and looked back at the opposite Xu Ziyan, eyes gradually become serious. They believe in Xu Haoran. They are the leader of the clan and the third level of cultivation during the foundation period. Naturally, their horizons are different. In their hearts, they decided that the patriarch saw something they didn''t see, so they let themselves fight Xu Ziyan with the eleventh level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi, and three of them went up together. In other words, if there is only one person, even if they use all their strength, they can''t defeat Xu Ziyan.


    although they are not convinced, they still choose to believe Xu Haoran. They also want to see how evil Xu Ziyan is? They will ask the clan leader to make the three men of the eleventh level of cultivation in the period of refining gas come up with all their strength to fight against each other.


    Xu Haoran this sentence export, the entire square "boom" a noise. At this time, everyone is not only unbelievable, but also at a loss.


    "Did I hear you right just now? What was the patriarch saying? Do you want Xu Zhen, Xu Sheng and Xu Mingge to fight Xu Ziyan? "


    "I don''t know. It seems that I heard the patriarch say so"


    "this This It''s a bit too far "


    " did Ziyan offend the patriarch? "


    "Shh ~ ~, keep your voice down, let the patriarch hear you. It''s strange that you don''t clean up"


    "I guess the patriarch wants to teach her a lesson when he sees Ziyan''s arrogance"


    "who will win?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Is that a question? Ziyan has only one person and is only the second level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi. How can she win the joint efforts of three 11th level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi? "


    "It''s hard to say, I don''t think Xu Ziyan is flustered and seems not afraid"


    "well, you''re right, and you seem to be very excited, fighting spirit is high"


    "no way"


    "not so strong"


    "not so abnormal"


    "not so evil"


    "well, don''t say it, it''s time to start" " r>


    is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    Thank you very much for always being like 1 ©f (1888). The reward of Ennis (100)


    was greatly appreciated


    at this time.


    Xu Zhen, Xu Sheng and Xu Mingge have already stood in front of Xu Ziyan. This time three people did not have the initial arrogance, is a face of caution. Although the three men were elders, they still had a ceremony of competition among monks to Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan also respectfully gave a ceremony to the younger generation. Then, the four men were very careful. First, they released a magic shield for themselves, and then they watched each other carefully.


    Xu Ziyan has made up his mind. As soon as he starts this time, he will use the second level of mana of the refining period to condense ten magic dragons, and try the power of the strongest magic he can master now. If this spell can''t win the other three, you have to admit defeat. Now the capital city has not started, he is still unable to expose his strength. The Xu family has its own hidden spies in each family. Who can guarantee that there are no other family spies in their own family


    Xu Zhen and Xu Mingge release a flame sword respectively, while Xu Sheng releases an ice sword. Three people each hold their own release of the magic, but did not boom to Xu Ziyan. What the three of them thought was that after their own spells were thrown out, they could not control them as easily as Xu Ziyan, nor could they enhance their powers. Then, I hold it in my hand. Chasing Xu Ziyan, on the one hand, they don''t believe that their body method will be inferior to that of Xu Ziyan in the second level of Qi refining period with their 11th level of Qi refining period. On the other hand, if you hold a spell in your hand, you can continuously infuse it with mana to keep your own spell at its peak.


    Xu Ziyan put his hands in front of him, and when his index finger turned, ten magic water dragons coiled around the ten fingers. Xu Ziyan looks at ten fingers and sighs in her heart, showing helplessness on her face. It turned out that with the second level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi, there was no magic water dragon at all. There were no dragon claws, no dragon horns, just like ten water snakes.


    "Water snake is water snake, let me see the power of these ten water snakes"


    Xu Ziyan looked up to the opposite side, and saw that the opposite three people had already rushed over with the magic in their hands. An ice sword, two flame knives, divided into three directions, whistling toward himself.


    Xu Ziyan''s body move, backward explosive retreat, instantly opened the distance with each other. Xu Ziyan''s agility and quickness made Xu Zhen and other three people look stunned and sink in their hearts. They have seen that Xu Ziyan''s body method is not inferior to them. Just in shock, Xu Ziyan shot ten water snakes from her fingers. The ten water snakes left Xu Ziyan''s fingers. Then instantly borrow the power of heaven and earth, suddenly expand into ten huge water boa, whistling to Xu Zhen three people.


    Xu Zhen and Xu Sheng are attacked by three anacondas, while Xu Mingge is attacked by the remaining four anacondas. Xu Mingge grinned and said in his heart:


    "it''s hard. Why should I have an extra boa constrictor?"


    "Explosion"


    "explosion"


    "explosion"


    three people threw out the flame knife and ice sword in their hands at the same time and exploded them instantly. Moreover, a new flame knife and ice sword were instantly gathered, which were thrown to the water boa in the air without a pause and detonated again.


    The ten anacondas spiraled in the crowd''s astonishment, breaking through and exploding, and the powerful Ling Jedi rushed down.


    "Explosion"


    Xu Ziyan suddenly grasped his hands, the air "boom" a loud noise, ten anacondas suddenly exploded. At this time, Xu Zhen, Xu Sheng and Xu Mingge have thrown four or five flame knives and ice swords respectively. In a series of blasts, the magic shields of Xu Ziyan, Xu Sheng and other four people are broken one after another, and their bodies stagger backward in four directions. When the dust is gone, Xu Zhen, Xu Sheng and Xu Mingge look at Xu Ziyan on the other side in horror.


    Xu Ziyan''s body didn''t have any discomfort. After all, the real strength in her body was the third level of cultivation during the foundation period. He just suppressed his attack power in the second layer of the refining period, although his clothes and skirts were also flying back violently, hunting. But the real situation is absolutely not as embarrassed as it looks.


    The eyes of Xu Haoran and Xu Haoliang behind the crowd just shrank, and an idea could not help passing through their hearts at the same time. That is, if Xu Ziyan uses the strength of the third layer of the foundation period to release magic, isn''t he the first person in the Xu family? It should not be the first person in the secular world in northern China, who is worthy of the name and ignores seniority.


    Xu Haoran recalled that he had the honor to observe the taixuanzong monk''s action. When the taixuanzong monk took action, he was just as light as Xu Ziyan now. It seems that his power is not very strong, but once released, his power is doubled. This question has been in his mind for decades. Of course, he did not dare to ask the monks of taixuanzong that it was the cultivation method of the sect. How could it be passed on to the secular world?


    However, right in front of him, Xu''s disciples used this skill, which made Xu Haoran sigh:


    "Yan''er really had a good chance to let the female immortal of the sect take a fancy to it and pass it on to her. I just don''t know if Yan''er can pass it on to her family."Thinking of this, Xu Haoran''s heart immediately became fiery. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes glowing, even Xu Ziyan, who was so far away from him, felt Xu Haoran''s fiery heat. He turned his head and looked at Xu Haoran behind the crowd in surprise. Immediately, Xu Haoran''s fiery eyes made him shiver all over and felt a chill in his heart.


    Xu Haoran separated from the crowd, strode to the center of the field, waved his hand to Xu Zhen, Xu Sheng and Xu Mingge, and said:


    "it''s all gone"


    then he turned his face and began to smile. He kindly said to Xu Ziyan, "Yan''er, let''s go. Uncle, I have something to discuss with you"


    when Xu Haoliang and the senior elders behind the crowd heard Xu Haoran say so, how can a group of old monsters not understand Xu Haoran''s mind? One eye instantly released green light, like a wolf staring at a little white sheep.


    Xu Ziyan was shivering all over again. He couldn''t stand the eyes of these elders. He said in a soft voice:


    "OK, uncle, I''ll go"


    Xu Haoran and his party were overjoyed. They hurried to walk around Xu Ziyan and left the inner hall, leaving a group of inner hall disciples standing there in shock and dropping their eyes.


    Xu Haoliang walked on the right side of Xu Ziyan, looking at Xu Haoran''s excited look, and then looking at Xu Ziyan, a trace of worry flashed in his expectant eyes. But he still clearly remembers that in the meeting hall, he once forced Xu Ziyan to hand over his Gongfa, which resulted in Xu Ziyan''s fierce counterattack. Will Xu Ziyan give her skills to her family this time? If not, what will big brother do? Do you want to force Ziyan like you did at the beginning? Thinking of this, Xu Haoliang had no choice but to smile bitterly. He said in his heart:


    "forcing Ziyan? In the Xu family, not in the whole northern secular world, who can force her? "


    Xu Haoran''s steps are faster and faster as they walk towards the family meeting hall. If they are not afraid of scaring the family members, Xu Haoran would like to fly into the meeting hall immediately. Finally restrain their anxiety, Xu Haoran led everyone to the meeting hall.


    As soon as you enter the meeting hall, when everyone wants to sit down, you suddenly think of an embarrassing thing. That''s where Xu Ziyan is going to sit? Others don''t think much about it, because Xu Ziyan is the third layer of cultivation during the foundation period. There are only Xu Haoran and Xu Haoliang. And Xu haocang knows. Xu Haoliang and Xu haocang saw Xu Ziyan break through to the third floor of the foundation period in Langya Town, while Xu Dingtian told Xu Haoran.


    Other people don''t understand this. They just think that Xu Ziyan is only the second level of cultivation in the period of gas refining. Although these people in this room can''t guarantee that they will defeat Xu Ziyan after watching Xu Ziyan''s battle just now, they feel that they won''t lose to Xu Ziyan at least. As a result, those people had no mental obstacles. As soon as they entered the hall, they sat down in their own seats one after another.


    In this way, a strange scene appeared on the main hall. The family leaders who didn''t know had already sat down, but in the center of the main hall stood four people, Xu Haoran, Xu Haoliang, Xu haocang and Xu Ziyan.


    After the others sat down, they looked up and found that their patriarch and Xu Haoliang, as well as Xu haocang, the leader of the punishment hall, were standing there, looking embarrassed. They don''t know why, but since the clan leader didn''t sit down, he and others couldn''t sit there, so they stood up one after another and looked at Xu Haoran in confusion.


    Where can Xu Ziyan sit?


    This is the most tangled problem in Xu Haoran''s mind at this time. In terms of accomplishments and combat effectiveness, Xu Ziyan should be at the top. However, Xu Ziyan''s seniority is there. According to his seniority, just give him a seat at the end. But in the face of Xu Ziyan, can he really be casual?


    The intelligent Xu Ziyan immediately understands Xu Haoran''s mind. At this time, how does the low-key Xu Ziyan care about a seat. Even the former Xu Ziyan would not do that. Therefore, Xu Ziyan immediately pointed to the seat he had made last time and said in a soft voice:


    "uncle, please take a seat, and Yan''er will go there"


    Xu Haoran''s face was filled with relief, and he said with emotion: "Yan''er is really sensible. As long as you have something to discuss with her, she still knows the etiquette very well"


    thinking of this, for getting Xu Ziyan''s repair He nodded with a smile and said: "Yan''er. Go and sit down. You must be tired after a hard fight just now. Thirsty? Would you like something to drink? "


    It''s a good starting point these days, and it takes a lot of time to pass on each passage.


    it''s due to].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    I''m rolling for a pink ticket


    "cigarette. Go and sit down. You must be tired after a hard fight just now. Thirsty? Would you like something to drink? " Xu Haoran said gallantly.


    "Hard fight?" Xu Haoliang grinned and said, "just Xu Zhen''s waste materials are not enough for her to plug her teeth"


    other people naturally know that they are asking for help, and they can''t force each other. As soon as they entered the hall, they immediately remembered that it was here at that time, how Xu Haoliang was cleaned up by Xu Ziyan. They asked themselves if Xu Ziyan didn''t use the talisman, they could still fight with Xu Ziyan, if Xu Ziyan used the talisman? Everyone can''t help shivering in their hearts and whispers: "if the clan leader wants to force Xu Ziyan this time, he and others must stop him"


    Xu Ziyan just wants to tell Xu Haoran that he is not thirsty and doesn''t need trouble. I felt cold under my nose, and two nosebleed came down again.


    "Yan''er, you have nosebleed." Xu Haoran, standing opposite Xu Ziyan, saw that Xu Ziyan had nosebleed for no reason and said with some worry.


    Xu Ziyan turned a white eye in her heart, but she didn''t dare to turn her eyes towards Xu Haoran. She said in her heart:


    "isn''t this nonsense? Why are you two the same? "


    Xu Ziyan quickly took out his handkerchief, blocked his nostrils, pressed it down and raised his head. I couldn''t help but feel distressed:


    "bloody Dabu soup, nosebleed again"


    after a while. Feeling that there was no more bleeding in the nasal cavity, he wiped the blood stains with a handkerchief, then put the handkerchief away and laughed awkwardly.


    "Yan''er, how can you have nosebleed?" Xu Haoran asked anxiously.


    "Oh, nothing," Xu Ziyan said with a wry smile: "it was my mother who saw that I had just come back and made a pot of chicken soup out of all the expensive supplements at home. I didn''t know. I drank four bowls in the morning."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    There was a burst of uncontrollable laughter on the whole hall. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s embarrassment, Xu Haoran reluctantly restrained his smile and said with a grin:


    "many of those precious supplements are still given to your parents by me, ha ha..." Said here, and can not help laughing.


    Xu Ziyan with a bitter face, simply ignore in front of a group of old endlessly, straight to his last seat, a butt sat down. Bulging a face, sulking there.


    Xu Ziyan''s gesture is completely a childish and feminine gesture, which makes a group of elders on the main hall feel close at once. In the past, although Xu Ziyan was also polite, he was a man who refused people thousands of miles away. Now Xu Ziyan''s cute appearance warms everyone''s heart, as if the estrangement between them has disappeared.


    Xu Ziyan knows that some habits need time to develop, not that he wants to keep a low profile after he comes to zongmen. If you want to be cute, you can act like it. It also needs cultivation. After all, these people are their own elders. They have been together for a year. They are more natural to practice in front of them.


    But she didn''t know that her actions made these elders feel warm. It''s not that Xu Ziyan is cute and cute. It''s a tough, intelligent, courageous person who is not very close to you all the time. If you suddenly show a childish posture, it will really touch your heart. Xu Haoran laughs and shouts to his disciples outside the door:


    "go and make a cup of tea for forgetting worries"


    the disciples outside the door leave immediately, and soon come in with a cup of tea for forgetting worries and deliver it to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan knows that forgetting worry tea has the function of removing heat from the fire. Now Xu Ziyan is actually overdoing it. This cup of forgetting worry tea is just right.


    As a result, Xu Ziyan did not make an affectation. He drank the tea in his hands. At this time, everyone has sat down and looked kindly at Xu Ziyan. Under the gaze of a group of elders, Xu Ziyan was embarrassed to drink too much. After about half a drink. Then he put the teacup on the next several cases and looked up at Xu Haoran.


    When Xu Haoran saw Xu Ziyan''s eyes, he hesitated. But for the sake of his family, he could not help saying: "Ziyan, can''t you really pass on your cultivation skills to the family.


    Xu Ziyan shakes her head. Though her voice is light, she is extremely firm: "no"


    of course, Xu Ziyan can''t teach her own skills. Now she feels more and more that her skills are absolutely superior. Although she doesn''t know what the sect''s skills will look like, she firmly believes that her skills will never be inferior to the sect''s skills. It''s the foundation of his future cultivation. Naturally, it can''t be taught. This is Xu Ziyan''s bottom line. It''s easy to say other things.


    Hearing Xu Ziyan''s answer, although everyone was prepared for it, they were still disappointed. Everyone''s face is full of regret. They all look at Xu Haoran. They all want to see how Xu Haoran deals with the matter in front of them. At the same time, they are afraid that Xu Haoran forces Xu Ziyan.


    What Xu Ziyan means to the Xu family now is very clear in everyone''s heart. Not to mention her own fighting power, but also the clan protection array set up for her family, that is, she is about to become a disciple of taixuanzong, which is enough to make the Xu family look up to Xu Ziyan. Who dares to force the disciples of taixuanzong, even her elders, can''t do it. That is not to give taixuanzong face, and the result of not giving taixuanzong face will be very serious.Xu Haoran felt the eyes of the people. Naturally, he would not make the mentally retarded mistake of forcing Xu Ziyan, but he thought about it for a long time and finally wanted to make another effort. He said sincerely and prayingly:


    "Yan''er, if you just reveal a little, just a little, that''s the way you fight today. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "The way to fight? What method? " Xu Ziyan blinked his big eyes and looked puzzled.


    "It''s the spell you released, the method of doubling power."


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. When she was practicing in the inner hall just now, she found this problem. No one in the whole Xu family understood the true meaning of the Dharma and the importance of control. They are just fighting with the reserve mana in their bodies. In this way, mana is consumed quickly. At first, Xu Ziyan just suspected that the secular world was practicing like this, but now it seems that it is.


    For Xu Ziyan, this method does not belong to the skill list, and can be taught to his family. What''s more, it''s not that you can learn it immediately by telling you this method. It needs to be understood and practiced constantly. Is it just Xu Ziyan who wants to find out whether the whole secular world is practicing like the Xu family? And the clan is the same, isn''t it? If zongmen''s cultivation method is the same as his own, he knows how to borrow the power of heaven and earth. In that case, there is no need for them to keep their family. Therefore, instead of answering Xu Haoran''s question immediately, Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice:


    "uncle, has the Xu family been practicing like that all the time? Is it different from what I practice? "


    "Yes," Xu Haoran nodded seriously.


    "What about the other families in the secular world?"


    "Just like our Xu family." That''s all. Xu Haoran said with a self mocking smile: "if there is a family in the secular world with your Dharma, it will soon be able to dominate the secular world, and where will there be four big families in the north?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, feeling that the patriarch made a lot of sense, and then asked, "that Uncle, have you ever come into contact with the monks of the sect? Do they practice the same way as the secular world? "


    Xu Haoran shook his head and said dejectedly, "how can it be the same? If it''s the same, what''s the difference between the clan and the secular world? I once had the honor to see the monks of zongmen do it. Their Dharma is the same as yours. "


    Speaking of this, Xu Haoran looked at Xu Ziyan with emotion and said, "it''s all in the process of condensing the magic. It''s a understatement. I don''t feel how powerful it is, but once it''s released, the power will be doubled immediately. This is a sect of Buddhism. How can it spread to the secular world? It''s Yan''er. You have a good fortune. You can master this method only when you get the inheritance of the female immortal of zongmen. "


    Xu Haoran''s words fell, and everyone on the main hall showed his envious eyes, looking at Xu Ziyan.


    After listening to Xu Haoran''s narration, Xu Ziyan felt that since all the sects mastered this method, there was no need to hide it. After all, this is one''s own family. It''s also a good thing to make one''s own family stronger. After all, after leaving the family and entering the clan, their parents still have to live here. The stronger the family is, the safer they will be. Therefore, Xu Ziyan looked at Xu Haoran and said in a soft voice:


    "uncle, the Dharma you said is not the skill that the female immortal passed on to me at all, but the one that I understood by myself."


    "You figured it out for yourself?" Xu Haoran was so surprised that he couldn''t help but be speechless, and the senior elders in the family were shocked one by one.


    After a while, Xu Haoran reacted from the shock. This reaction, the heart can not help but ecstasy. Since Yan''er understood this method himself, doesn''t it mean that Yan''er won''t be bound by the fairy. As long as Yan''er wants to, he can pass it on to his family. When I think of my family mastering this method, my family must stand on the top of the north, and my face can''t help glowing. But then his face changed. Some of them looked at Xu Ziyan with a guilty heart and thought:


    "this is the Dharma that Yan''er realized himself. In the world of cultivating immortals, Dharma is the lifeblood of every monk. Even if the master teaches his disciples, sometimes they have to keep their hands on it? Will Yan''er be willing to teach it to her family.


    To say that Xu Haoran''s heart was tangled enough. Thinking about this, he felt a little uneasy. He leaned forward carefully and asked softly:


    "Yan''er. Can you pass on the skill you have learned to your family.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Thank you very much for the pink ticket of Feng Wang in purgatory


    thank you very much for Tang Tang 8719 (588). When Xu Haoran thought of this, he felt a little uneasy. He leaned forward carefully and asked in a low voice:


    "Yan''er, can you teach that skill to his family.


    "Yes," Xu Ziyan agreed very readily. She originally wanted to pass this method on to her family, but she was afraid that she was young and no one would take care of her. At this time, since the patriarch put forward the request, Xu Ziyan is naturally happy to tell them, as for how much they can understand, that is not what Xu Ziyan considered. At least after Xu Ziyan left this skill, he pointed out a direction to the friars of the Xu family. As for how far the friars of the Xu family can go along this road, it depends on their personal aptitude and understanding.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s voice fell, he heard a "Hula" on the whole hall. All the people stood up from their seats and looked at Xu Ziyan excitedly. Their faces turned red, and even their hands trembled.


    Xu Ziyan was startled. She knew that once she agreed to pass the law to her family, the uncles in front of her would be very happy. But I didn''t expect that they would be so excited. On the contrary, Xu Ziyan jumped up from the chair and looked at the crowd with some mistakes.


    See Xu Ziyan''s appearance, those uncles and uncles see each other''s gaffe again, a time "ha ha" laugh.


    When the laughter was exhausted, Xu Haoran restrained his still excited mood and said to Xu Ziyan with a smile:


    "Yan''er, do you record it or tell us now?"


    "Yan''er, let''s talk about it now"


    next to Xu Haoliang, there was a look of impatience on his face. There was a silence on the main hall. Xu Haoliang was alert and turned to look at all the people. When he saw that all the people looked at him strangely, he suddenly remembered that he had been defeated by Xu Ziyan, and he was always cold to Xu Ziyan. For a moment, I felt ashamed and unbearable. I didn''t know what to do there.


    In fact, Xu Ziyan was in Langya town. Xu Haoliang scolded Xu Tianlang: "you How can you say such a thing? Are you still a monk in the gas refining period? Are you still the elite of the Xu family? Let a girl sacrifice for you, are you still a man.


    At that moment, Xu Ziyan forgave Xu Haoliang. Being able to say this at that time really moved Xu Ziyan''s heart. In my heart, I also have the idea of repairing the relationship with Xu Haoliang. After all, I always have to respond to the attitude that others have shown. At this time, seeing Xu Haoliang''s embarrassment, he quickly said with a smile:


    "Jiu Bo. In fact, I don''t need to record it. I just want to tell you my understanding. "Speaking of this, I turned to Xu Haoran and said in a low voice:


    " of course, if Uncle thinks it''s better to record it, Yan''er will write it. "


    Xu Haoliang looked at Xu Ziyan gratefully and stood silent, but his heart was warm. In fact, this is also the strength of Xu Ziyan. If Xu Ziyan was just an ordinary disciple of the second level of the gas refining period, would Xu Haoliang feel warm because of her words? This is the advantage of the strong. In the eyes of the senior members of the Xu family, Xu Ziyan is no longer their junior, but a strong man who can be on an equal footing with them.


    When Xu Haoran heard Xu Ziyan''s words, he thought for a moment, and said to Xu Ziyan in a soft voice:


    "Yan''er, you''d better tell us first, and then write it out in your spare time. Put it in the family''s collection, you are the founder of the Xu family. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded quietly. He just wanted to speak, but he was stopped by Xu Haoran with a wave of his hand. Then he yelled to the outside of the hall:


    "the disciples outside listen and close the door of the hall. Then, no one is allowed to approach the boundary beyond 100 meters. "


    The door of the main hall was closed, and all the disciples outside the door were evacuated a hundred meters away. Xu Haoran still put out his mental power, swept around the hall, and then took back his mental power. He looked at Xu Ziyan and nodded. At this time, the hall was quiet. All the people held their breath and looked at Xu Ziyan seriously, just as they were listening to the instruction of their elders when they were young.


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while, thought about his understanding again in his mind, and then said in a soft voice:


    "I''ll start from the skill aspect. Just now, I found that when our Xu family disciples were releasing their magic, they were all trying their best to release their magic. It seemed that whoever threw more magic at once was the most powerful It is wrong to do so.


    Just imagine, if you are against a monk whose accomplishments are not as good as yours, do you have to use all your strength? Especially in group warfare, this will only make your mana consume very quickly, and make you become a weak person who has exhausted your mana. At that time, you will only be able to be slaughtered and lose the ability to resist. I think a mature monk, not how much mana you can release at a time, but as long as you are higher than your enemy. The essence of fighting is to destroy the enemy with the least loss. "That''s all. Xu Ziyan stopped for a moment, and the people in the hall were all lost in thought. Xu Haoliang, who has experienced many battles, nodded deeply and said in a soft voice:


    "Yan''er, I have thought of the problem you said. Now when I fight against the enemy, I do as you said, but I don''t have the power as you release the magic. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded, looked at Xu Haoliang and asked in a soft voice, "how did Jiu Bo do it?"


    "Control your own mana, as long as you release more mana than your opponent."


    "Right" Xu Ziyan agreed, nodded his head and said: "Jiu Bo has already understood. But that''s just the first level of understanding. "


    Hear Xu Ziyan''s judgment, Xu Haoliang''s face is a red, but others did not make fun of Xu Haoliang. On the whole hall, the patriarch Xu Haoran, who was sitting at the top of the hall, had the same understanding as Xu Haoliang in his heart. Other people didn''t even have this understanding, so they were not qualified to make fun of others. On the contrary, everyone looked at Xu Haoliang with admiration and admiration. Seeing other people''s eyes, Xu Haoliang straightened his back unconsciously, and he was also very proud.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t notice the expression of the crowd, but continued: "this is the power of control I want to talk about. Why is Jiubo''s understanding only primary? It''s not enough to only control the amount of mana released. As a result, the mana in your body is saved, but the attack power is not increased.


    There are two steps to increase the attack power of your own spell. I saw in the square just now that the disciples of the family had no control over the mana when they released their spells. Moreover, the control of spells is also very poor. Each spell only has a rough shape, and it doesn''t reach the similarity of shape, let alone the similarity of spirit. That is a waste of mana.


    Let me first talk about the resemblance of magic. The disciples in our family have poor control when they refine their magic. The condensed magic doesn''t completely condense the magic they use. A lot of magic dissipates in the air. The real use of mana is less than one-third of their own release, the other two-thirds are wasted. In this way, the condensed magic form is very rough. Where is its own power? It doesn''t match your own strength. "


    Xu Ziyan stopped completely this time. Give the people above the hall enough time to digest. After about a quarter of an hour, Xu Haoran, who was sitting at the top of the hall, looked up at the people in the hall and said in a deep voice:


    "why don''t we gather a spell to compare each other"


    "OK," Xu Haoliang nodded and said: "we''d better unite one by one, and we''ll gather the same spell, so it''s better to compare."


    Xu Haoran happily said: "then we will use our respective mana to condense a lotus."


    Everyone, including Xu Ziyan, stretched out a hand. There was a wave of mana. Everyone''s hand was quickly condensing a lotus flower. There are gold series, earth series, wood series and fire series. Xu Ziyan naturally belongs to water system.


    Just for a moment, a lotus appeared in everyone''s hands. After watching their own lotus, all of them looked at the lotus in Xu Ziyan''s hand.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan hands in full bloom with a water lotus, each petal is just like the real, revealing the crystal clear light. Everyone''s eyes are a shrink, look at each other, all holding their own hands of the lotus went to Xu Ziyan in front of, and Xu Ziyan in the hands of refining to do a comparison.


    In fact, Xu Ziyan was not satisfied with the lotus in her hand at this time. She did not use the second level of cultivation in the Qi refining period to gather the lotus. Of course, she did not use the cultivation in the foundation building period, but chose the sixth level of cultivation in the Qi refining period. This lotus not only has its shape, but also has its spirit. Only Xu Ziyan knows that this lotus is far from perfect. In that perfect shape, the meridians of petals are not completely formed.


    Xu Ziyan felt a roar in his heart, as if he had opened a door suddenly. An exciting idea passed in his heart. Was it because he didn''t understand lotus that he didn''t condense a perfect water lotus? It seems that I am going to do some research on lotus. If this way is feasible, I will study all the spells.


    There is a saying in the immortal family that the primary level of cultivation is to see mountains as mountains and water as water. Is this your current state? If you study a hundred magic. If you understand the true meaning of it, do you reach the second realm, seeing mountains is not mountains, and seeing water is not water? But what does the third realm mean when you look at mountains or water?


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    At this time, Xu Ziyan is completely immersed in the understanding, forgetting his own existence and swimming freely between the world of understanding.


    Others just want to speak, but Xu Haoran a gesture to stop. He found that Xu Ziyan now different, see Xu Ziyan at this time is in comprehension. He immediately stopped the crowd and quietly looked at Xu Ziyan.


    They were stopped by Xu Haoran''s gesture, and also found Xu Ziyan''s state at this time. At the same time, they were envious, but also a burst of helpless jealousy.


    Epiphany


    is such a hard chance. People just gather a lotus, and then they have epiphany. I''ve also condensed. How can I have no epiphany? Why is there such a big gap between people when they are all doing the same thing?


    When they had nothing to do, they took the lotus in their hands and compared it with the lotus in Xu Ziyan''s hands. This comparison shows an obvious gap. The lotus in Xu Ziyan''s hand is as fresh as a lotus, and each petal reveals the silk meridians. Although it is not obvious, it has the appearance of a real lotus.


    The lotus in their hands only has the appearance of a lotus, and its shape is not very similar, just has the general appearance of a flower. Even Xu Haoran and Xu Haoliang are only slightly better than others. They are not as meticulous as Xu Ziyan''s lotus.


    When Xu Ziyan realized what he would do later, he woke up and saw that all the people were around him. He couldn''t help looking stunned. Then he remembered that he had just thrown all the elders aside and realized. So, with a shy smile, he said: "I''m sorry, I just lost my mind"


    "lost my mind?" All the people flashed a thought at the same time: "I also want to be distracted"


    "what did I realize just now?" Xu Haoran asked enviously.


    "A little bit," Xu Ziyan nodded. Then, looking at the lotus in the hands of all the people, he said in a soft voice:


    "has it been compared?"


    "Well," they all nodded at the same time. But then he asked, "why is this?"


    Xu Ziyan waved away the water lotus in his hand and said to the elders in front of him in a soft voice:


    "you will gather the lotus again. This time, in the process of gathering, you will use your spiritual power to cover your lotus all the time, and see what happens in the whole process?"


    After hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, everyone immediately dispersed the lotus in their hands, and then did not return to their seats. Instead, they stood around Xu Ziyan, covered their mental power in their hands, and then began to activate their mana to gather the lotus.


    Soon, lotus flowers appeared in everyone''s hands again. This time, everyone''s face has changed, lost in meditation.


    Xu Ziyan knew that this was the origin of the enlightenment, so he sat there quietly, waiting for them to wake up. This is nearly an hour, people wake up one by one from the understanding. There is joy and confusion on everyone''s face.


    They looked at Xu Ziyan, and each pair of eyes was full of gratitude. They knew very well that it was Xu Ziyan who gave them the trigger point of this epiphany that they had this epiphany. However, they still did not fully understand in their hearts. Although they basically knew the defects of their own magic, why and how to solve the problem were still entangled in their minds, so they all looked forward to Xu Ziyan.


    "Feel it?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "Well, about two-thirds of our mana was wasted when we were condensing the lotus. It didn''t condense into the lotus."


    "Well, you can observe my lotus with your mental power."


    Xu Ziyan''s words fell, and she stretched out her delicate hand. In her white palm, there was a lotus blossom quietly. All people''s mental power is shrouded in Xu Ziyan''s hand, observing the formation of the lotus flower in Xu Ziyan''s hand. What shocked everyone was that in the whole process of condensing the lotus, Xu Ziyan didn''t waste any mana. No mana dissipated in the space. Every mana was contained in the lotus. As a result, the crystal water lotus was not only perfect in their eyes, but also their spiritual power clearly felt that there was magic in the water lotus Surging energy.


    "How on earth did that happen?" Xu Haoran asked excitedly.


    Waving away the water lotus in the palm, Xu Ziyan said softly, "this is the power of control. You should completely control your own mana. Don''t waste any of your mana. Try your best to condense your mana, compress your mana, and then compress it. The more mana you compress in the lotus, the greater the power you condense."


    When they heard Xu Ziyan''s words, they immediately began to try.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan didn''t expect that the elders would be so anxious and would immediately try to compress their mana. However, he just called out a "ah" word, more than a dozen people''s palms have each appeared a lotus. Xu Ziyan no longer spoke at once, but quickly flashed and ran to a corner of the main hall. As soon as I ran there, there was a series of explosions behind me."Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    there was a roar in the hall. When Xu Ziyan quickly looked back, he saw that where he had been, people were flying around, and more than a dozen people were flying around in confusion.


    The vigilant disciples, who were 100 meters away from the main hall, looked at each other with shock in their eyes. There was so much noise in the hall that these disciples were at a loss. But without the order of the patriarch, they didn''t dare to ask, so they had to look at me and I''ll look at you, standing there with a lingering fear.


    In the main hall, there was not much movement. The Magic Lotus of more than ten people explodes together, and its power can be imagined. Looking at all the elders in a mess, at this time, one by one they are disheveled and their clothes are broken, Xu Ziyan wants to laugh. However, I also know that if I smile at this time, it''s really not suitable, so I try to bear the smile in my heart and stand in the corner with a tight face.


    Xu Haoran and others looked at each other, saw each other''s embarrassed appearance, everyone''s old face can not help a red. Then, looking towards the center of the explosion, his eyes were startled, because Xu Ziyan had disappeared. Was he killed by more than a dozen people?


    Everyone anxiously looked around, and immediately found that Xu Ziyan was standing in a corner of the main hall, his face was taut, and his whole body was shaking slightly. The spicy Xu Haoran and others don''t understand why Xu Ziyan has already run away. When they see that Xu Ziyan''s clothes are clean and flat, and his hair is not in a mess, they naturally know everything clearly. See Xu Ziyan there taut face, the whole body slightly trembling, how can not understand Xu Ziyan is there forced to smile. After staring at Xu Ziyan, Xu Haoran said:


    "laugh if you want to, don''t hold it there"


    "puff" Xu Ziyan finally didn''t hold it, reached out his hand to cover his mouth and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha..." All of them laughed. For a moment, the laughter filled the hall and spread out to the outside.


    The disciples who served as guards looked at each other, and a thought flashed through their hearts:


    "are they crazy, clan leader?"


    Inside the main hall, the laughter was exhausted. Xu Haoran pretended to be angry and said, "Yan''er, since you know that there is going to be an explosion, why don''t you remind us that you have escaped by yourself?"


    Xu Ziyan turned his lips wrongly and said in a low voice: "who knows you are so anxious? I just called" ah ", and you have gathered the lotus flower"


    the faces of Xu Haoran and others were red. They looked at each other embarrassed. Finally, they were old-fashioned. They soon threw the matter aside and waved to Xu Ziyan:


    "Come, Yan''er, come and tell us why?"


    Xu Ziyan went to the elders and looked at these embarrassed people. He grinned and finally didn''t smile again. But he said in a low voice:


    "the power of control is not something you can do immediately after you understand the truth. It also needs practice and constant proficiency. "


    "How to practice? Can''t be blown up like this all the time? " Xu said awkwardly.


    "Of course not," Xu Ziyan said jokingly, "the power of control is to control one''s own mana output first, then to control the power of mana evenly, and then to control every bit of mana output so that they are like one''s own arms. You can try to condense the mana as you want them to."


    "But how to practice those processes before condensing spells?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, walked towards the gate and said: "let''s go out and talk"


    people didn''t know what Xu Ziyan meant, but when they saw that Xu Ziyan had already reached the gate, they also followed Xu Ziyan in a swarm. Xu Ziyan opened the door and walked out. Behind her are a group of family elders in rags and hair. All the disciples outside the hall were stunned at the strange scene in front of them, and they were shocked beyond measure.


    "Patriarch, they are really crazy"


    this is the common voice of every disciple outside the hall.


    I don''t know whose weapon fell to the ground.


    Xu Ziyan ignored the disciples outside the door, and Xu Haoran was not in the mood to pay attention to them. At this time, their hearts are tied to Xu Ziyan''s body, and every pair of eyes are fixed on Xu Ziyan''s body.


    In the breeze, Xu Ziyan stood on the steps outside the hall, stretched out a slender hand and made a move in the air


    Today, the cervical vertebra suddenly began to ache, which is really painful


    because of].


    the pain of the cervical vertebra is so great www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Thank you very much for mvi84823 (2), English_ Zha_ The pink tickets of Ji, Meizi ~ ~ ~ and some passer-by B are ringing, and they are very grateful.


    Xu Ziyan reaches out his hand and floats down a bunch of leaves from an old tree outside the main hall. One by one, they fly towards Xu Ziyan and pile up neatly in Xu Ziyan''s hands.


    Xu Ziyan took a pile of leaves and went back to the main hall. A group of family elders followed Xu Ziyan and walked back. The last one did not forget to close the door. Leaving a group of gaping disciples outside.


    Xu Ziyan returned to the main hall, put the stack of leaves in his hand on a table, then picked up a leaf, looked up at the elders and said softly:


    "uncles, you can use the leaves to exercise your control first."


    All the people looked at Xu Ziyan inexplicably. They didn''t know that Xu Ziyan was holding a leaf and told them how to cultivate the power of control. Xu Ziyan didn''t pay attention to the surprise of the people, but put the leaf in front of the people and continued:


    "uncles, look at this leaf. The thickest one in the middle is the main meridian of this leaf, and many small branches and meridians extend beside the main meridian. What you need to do now is to remove your mana from the main meridian of this leaf Send it in, and then send the mana along the branches and meridians. When the mana you send can completely saturate the meridians of the leaf, you can go to the last step to condense the cultivation of the magic. "


    Said here, Xu Ziyan pause for a moment, eyes swept the crowd, whispered: "I now demonstrate again, you uncle look good."


    Then Xu Ziyan stretched out two fingers, pinched the root of the leaf, and then sent the magic power to it. At this time, everyone''s mental power is focused on the leaf in Xu Ziyan''s hand. Just for a moment, the ordinary leaf is filled with Mana by Xu Ziyan. We can clearly feel the surging energy in the leaf.


    Xu Ziyan gently raised his hand, and the leaf floated gently in the air of the main hall, hovering in the air and falling to a few cases. When the leaf touched several cases made of hardwood, it exploded, and the energy contained in the leaf burst out, and a hardwood case was exploded into sawdust.


    The disciples outside the hall, shaking all over again, looked at the gate of the hall and thought at the same time:


    "what''s the matter?"


    All the people in the hall quietly looked at the sawdust on the floor, and Xu Haoran blurted out: "this is really a good way to assassinate"


    everyone''s face was a puff, imagining that a leaf that he would not pay attention to floated towards him. At last, the scene of explosion made him shiver in his heart. Xu Ziyan was also moved in his heart. If the leaf was not scanned with mental power, it was impossible to find the magic power in it. It was really a good means of assassination.


    "Let me have a try"


    after shock, Xu Haoliang reached out and picked up a leaf from several cases, pinched the root with two fingers, picked up the mana, and delivered it to the leaf. Can can deliver the mana to half of the leaf''s main meridians, and with a bang, the leaf burst into pieces.


    Xu Haoliang stood there awkwardly, looking at the falling debris. Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice: "the mana delivery should be even, and you should control your mana to run in the meridians of the leaves."


    "Well"


    Xu Haoliang nodded and picked up a leaf from several cases. Other people also picked up a leaf one after another, held the root of the leaf with two fingers, and began to control their mana according to Xu Ziyan''s method, and began to transport it to the meridians of the leaves.


    With Xu Zigang''s advice, this time everyone was obviously very careful, and the situation was much better than Xu Haoliang''s first time. After all, these people have been practicing for decades. Xu Haoran and Xu Haoliang should have the best understanding among them. Soon they saturated the leaves'' main meridians with mana, and then began to infuse it into the branches. Others are about to finish the mana infusion of the leaf''s main meridians.


    "Bang" the leaves in Xu Haoliang''s hands were smashed.


    "Bang" the leaves in Xu Haoran''s hands are broken.


    "Ping ~ ~ Ping ~ ~ Ping ~ ~ Ping ~ ~ Ping"


    there was a series of explosions above the hall, and leaves exploded in everyone''s hands. However, the power of this blasting is very small. After all, it is only a meridian in the leaves. So, we didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Everyone''s face was full of excited smile at this time. They found that the method of cultivating the power of control taught by Xu Ziyan was really a magical method. It''s not only that the auxiliary tools for cultivation are extremely cheap, but they are almost worthless, aren''t they? That''s not enough, and the most important thing is safety. The power of a leaf can''t threaten them. After all, they are all people with high accomplishments, and they have their own defenses.Of course, the most basic reason that makes people think that this is a good way is that they find that this is really a way to cultivate the power of control. The meridians of that leaf are extremely fragile, and the meridians of that branch are even more fragile. If they want to infuse their own mana without destroying the meridians of the leaf, and make it reach the state of mana saturation, they find it really difficult, and they really need strong control.


    People who had tasted the sweetness picked up the leaves from several cases and entered the cultivation again. As a result, the hall, from time to time came the sound of "Ping Ping". In less than a quarter of an hour, Xu Ziyan''s pile of leaves was consumed by the people.


    Seeing that there were no leaves on several cases, many people woke up from their fanatical cultivation. Seeing that Xu Ziyan was standing beside them and smiling and looking at them, they thought at the same time, did they look like children just now?


    Xu Haoran looked at Xu Ziyan and said, "that Yan''er, if we refine the power of control, we can release the double power magic like you? "


    Hearing Xu Haoran''s question, other people are also looking at Xu Ziyan, looking forward to it. However, to their surprise and frustration, Xu Ziyan gently shook his head. Seeing people''s dejected and confused appearance, Xu Ziyan explained in a low voice:


    "as you have seen just now, the leaf that I threw out is saturated with mana. Although it has great power, its power is still the power of the mana contained in the leaf, and it has not increased."


    People think about it and feel that it is just as Xu Ziyan said.


    "If you uncles and uncles can finally refine the power of control, at least the magic you gather will no longer be wasted. In this way, a lot of mana will be saved when fighting, and it will be more durable than the enemy. If two monks of the same level fight each other, the one who can hold on to the end will win the final victory. I think all uncles understand this truth better than me "


    everyone nodded together, and Xu Ziyan continued:" the most important thing is that if you master the power of control, the combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. Just now, you uncles have done experiments. When you condense your spells, two-thirds of your mana will be consumed and not condense into your spells at all. The amount of mana that really condenses into your spell is only one third of your output. Let''s imagine that if there were no two-thirds of the waste, it would all be condensed into the Magic Lotus. So, isn''t its power tripled? "


    Everyone''s eyes lit up at once. If they succeed in cultivating the power of control, it doesn''t mean that they are an invincible existence among monks in the same realm


    "as for the Dharma gate that releases double mana," Xu Ziyan interrupted everyone''s illusion there and said slowly: "this also has to be divided into two levels. The first thing to do is to constantly understand the skills you cultivate and the true meaning of the skills you cultivate. Only when you understand the true meaning of that Dharma can you condense perfect magic, which is the Dharma meaning.


    Dharma Yi is like a seed. The more perfect the seed is, the stronger it will grow. When you understand the true meaning of the Dharma, the rest is heaven. The so-called "Tongtian" means to communicate with the power of heaven and earth, and ultimately to borrow the power of heaven and earth from the seed of legal will. The power of man is small, and the power of heaven and earth is infinite. Only when you know how to borrow the power of heaven and earth, can you release the most powerful magic, that is, the meaning of the magic can reach heaven "


    Xu Ziyan''s words fell, and the whole hall was silent. Everyone is deeply immersed in thinking, Xu Ziyan no longer words, quietly went to one side, sat there. To Xu Ziyan''s surprise, people didn''t think for a long time, only about a quarter of an hour, so they raised their heads and looked at Xu Ziyan. Then Xu Haoran asked expectantly:


    "Yan''er, how can this dharma be refined? Is there a specific way to practice, just like the power of control? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head in a funny way and said: "if it is so easy to practice, I''m afraid it''s really immortals. If there is no epiphany above the spider hole or in Langya Town, how can we achieve today? However, Xu Ziyan can''t say it directly. Do you want to say that these uncles have too little talent and chance? Therefore, Xu Ziyan had no choice but to smile and say:


    "uncle, there is no specific way to practice this dharma. You have to constantly understand it by yourself, and there is no other shortcut"


    from].


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Thank you very much to Zixin Yiyi (588). Yilan listens to the reward of students Feng (100) and Ennis (100)


    the bell moves, weeps and bows. He is very grateful


    "uncle, there is no specific way to practice this dharma. You have to constantly understand it by yourself, and there is no other shortcut," Xu Ziyan says in a weak voice.


    "Oh"


    Xu Haoran gave a light "Oh", and he knew that Xu Ziyan was telling the truth. How can such a Dharma have such a simple and specific method of cultivation? If so, will the secular world still be the present secular world?


    Although there is disappointment on other people''s faces, they also know that it is impossible to force. Although Xu Ziyan''s words are very implicit, how can these human spirits who have been practicing for a lifetime not understand the true meaning of Xu Ziyan''s words? Everyone has a thought floating in his heart at the same time, that is, in the future, he can''t only know how to cultivate his own accomplishments, but also have a good understanding of the way of heaven. Didn''t you see that Yan''er defeated Xu''s disciples in the eleventh level of Qi refining period just by virtue of the second level of cultivation? That is the power of understanding the way of heaven


    and at this time, people in the hall suddenly remembered that Xu Ziyan had been practicing for less than a year, but he had climbed from the sixth level the day after tomorrow to the second level of the gas refining period, which could be called super genius. This should also be the effect of the understanding of the way of heaven, right?


    Among these people in the hall, Xu Haoran, Xu Haoliang and Xu haocang have the deepest feelings. They knew that Xu Ziyan''s real cultivation was the terrible cultivation speed in the third layer of the foundation period, which they didn''t understand at first. Now they have an epiphany. It''s because of their understanding of the way of heaven. That''s why I have such a terrible cultivation speed.


    All of a sudden, people who have figured out this point are very hot in their hearts. At this point, the Xu family began to understand the way of heaven.


    After leaving the meeting hall, Xu Ziyan went to the inner hall facing the sunshine. Behind him were the family leaders in the hall, who were still discussing enthusiastically there.


    After returning to the inner hall, Xu Ziyan found that it was past noon. He went back to his room and took out his pen and paper. He thought about what he had just said in the hall carefully, and then wrote them down on the paper.


    Stop writing, think hard, with an hour of time, Xu Ziyan finally put his feelings completely written out. He looked at it again from the beginning to the end, picked up the pen, revised several places, and then nodded his head with satisfaction.


    After laying the new paper, he copied it again. Finally, he sorted out the new paper, stood up, pushed the door open and walked to the patriarch''s home. After giving the sorted sentiment to the patriarch, Xu Ziyan went back to his residence and sat there for a while. He wanted to try to make Fubao, but he thought that he was going to start the middle capital competition. Make some talismans for yourself.


    Not to mention that Xu Ziyan made talismans in his own room, but in another courtyard of the inner hall. Xu Tianyang is sitting in the room practicing, while Xu Hualing is busy living in the yard. Carrying a packed chicken, he came to the kitchen and was busy cooking for Xu Tianyang.


    When Xu Tianyang finished his practice, Xu Hualing also brought the steaming food to the table and said timidly:


    "master, have dinner"


    Xu Tianyang came down from the bed, looked at Xu Hualing with satisfaction, reached out his hand, pinched Xu Hualing''s nose and said frivolously:


    "what are you doing standing there? Come to my arms and eat together "


    Xu Tianyang sat down on the chair and posed for Xu Hualing to sit down. But it didn''t wait for Xu Hualing to sit over. Turning around, I saw Xu Hualing''s slender fingers crisscrossed and twisted in a panic, and his big eyes looked pitifully at him, with a look of desire to talk and stop.


    Seeing her like that, Xu Tianyang knew that Xu Hualing had something to ask for, so he put down his raised hand and said faintly:


    "Hualing, do you have something to say?"


    "Ah?" Xu Hualing was shocked as if he had been frightened. Flustered and said: "no, no, there is..."


    Xu Tianyang gave a faint smile. He was very satisfied with this kind of high posture. He turned his mouth upward and said haughtily:


    "if there is anything, you can say it. It''s a big thing for you, but it''s just a small thing for you."


    "Thank you master"


    with a smile on his face, Xu Hualing came to Xu Tianyang, sat down in his arms, reached out and picked up chopsticks, picked up a chicken, carefully picked out the chicken bone, and then fed it to Xu Tianyang.


    Xu Tianyang opened his mouth, bit the piece of chicken into his mouth, and then used his oily mouth to give Xu Hualing a hard kiss on his white cheek, saying:


    "if there is anything, please tell me"


    Xu Hualing twisted shyly and said with a long smile: "master, your mouth is so greasy"


    "ha ha, little hoof, how dare you feel My mouth, see how I deal with you. "Then he stretched out a big hand on Xu Hualing''s buttocks and grabbed a few," hahaha "said with a smile"I''m going to strip you naked and wait on you for dinner"


    Xu Hualing is too shy to jump out of Xu Tianyang''s arms, so he has to twist his body slightly to avoid Xu Tianyang''s big hand and gasp carefully:


    "master, please spare Hualing"


    Xu Hualing''s words fall. In my mind, I suddenly think of what Xu Tianyang said just now. I think that if Xu Tianyang really let himself be naked and waited on him to eat, his face would be red with shame. He covered his face with both hands. His buttocks in Xu Tianyang''s arms twisted and said in a shy and anxious way:


    "master, I''m so shy"


    Xu Hualing''s shy appearance made Xu Tianyang''s bones lighter and more tolerant I couldn''t help but think that I was just joking with Xu Hualing, but now I was completely aroused by Xu Hualing''s appearance. He held Xu Hualing in his arms and gave Xu Hualing a big kiss on his mouth. Then he began to strip Xu Hualing of his clothes.


    Xu Hualing''s body was trembling, and his hands involuntarily grasped Xu Tianyang''s hand, and said softly:


    "master, don''t"


    "Xu Tianyang sank his face and said in a cold voice," do you want me to do anything? "


    Xu Hualing''s body was stiff in Xu Tianyang''s arms. Bei teeth gently clasped his lips, released his hand and closed his eyes.


    When Xu Tianyang saw Xu Hualing give in, his eyes flashed a glimmer of satisfaction. He reached for a finger, raised Xu Hualing''s chin and said frivolously:


    "come on. Open your eyes and give me a smile. "


    Xu Hualing''s body was shaking again. Finally, he opened his eyes and laughed shyly. Xu Tianyang saw Xu Hualing''s blushing face, bright eyes and flowing smile. For a moment, he felt sexual desire, and his lower body was as hard as iron.


    Xu Hualing was staring at Xu Tianyang''s red eyes, and his heart jumped to his throat. He twisted his delicate round buttocks twice. Immediately felt his buttocks under the strange, has experienced the personnel of Xu Hualing how do not know what is going on, immediately his head down. I didn''t dare to move any more. I was careful to breathe.


    Her behavior made Xu Tian''s heart itch even more. She peeled Xu Hualing into a red lamb. He stretched out his hand and twisted it on Xu Hualing''s chest. Lang said with a smile:


    "don''t you wait on me for dinner?"


    Looking at Xu Hualing''s naked body waiting for him to eat, Xu Tianyang was very satisfied. He patted Xu Hualing''s buttocks two times, put on a dignified appearance, and said:


    "Hualing, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Hualing secretly glanced at Xu Tianyang and felt that he was very satisfied with Xu Tianyang''s service, so he said shyly:


    "master, you know I have a younger brother"


    "is it Huamao? What happened to him? " Xu Tianyang frowned slightly.


    Xu Tianyang knows about Xu Huamao. He has poor qualifications. Now he is 14 years old, but he is still stuck on the fourth floor the day after tomorrow. Now Xu Hualing has proposed her younger brother Xu Huamao, and Xu Tianyang has basically guessed what she wants from herself. Sure enough, Xu Hualing shyly said:


    "Huamao is still one year away from the age of 15. If he can''t reach the fifth level after 15, he will be driven out of school by his family and become a servant of his family. I don''t want to ask my brother to help Huamao like that "


    " how do you want me to help him? " Xu Tianyang said thoughtfully.


    "As long as Huamao can take one Yunling pill every seven days for ten consecutive months, it can break through the fifth level of the day after tomorrow. Master, you know that before the fifth floor the day after tomorrow, the family does not give pills. "


    "One every seven days?"


    Xu Tianyang''s hand stopped on Xu Hualing''s butt, and his face froze there. If you give Xu Huamao a pill every seven days, Xu Tianyang can''t afford it. Now the family has improved the treatment of the inner hall. For example, Xu Tianyang, a third level disciple in the gas refining period, also has the benefit of ten Yun Lingdan every month. If you give Xu Huamao four pills, you will still have six pills left each month. However, elixir is very important for a monk. How could it be that Xu Hualing gave it to her brother just because he was naked to serve him for a meal?


    Ten months, that''s 40 pills. If Xu Tianyang goes out with these 40 pills, I don''t know how many women will be willing to serve themselves naked.


    Seeing that Xu Tianyang''s face sank, Xu Hualing was a little flustered. He quickly reached out and picked up a piece of fish. Carefully picked out the fishbone, and then just like a smile, raised to Xu Tianyang''s mouth.


    Zhongdu City,


    Lord''s mansion.


    In the study, Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng sit around the table. Xiao Rugui took a sip of tea, slowly put the cup on the table, and said in a soft voice:


    "I got the news that today, in the inner hall of the Xu family, Xu Ziyan, who once defeated Yang Linglong, the first talented girl in the north, defeated three disciples of the inner hall of the Xu family, who had the eleventh level of cultivation in the Qi refining period, by virtue of the second level of cultivation in the Qi refining period."It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Thank you very much to R li ne (3), ev er g re en 138 (2) , lnedezu''s Pink ticket


    the bell rings, and I''m very grateful.


    "I got the news that today, in the inner hall of the Xu family, Xu Ziyan, who once defeated Yang Linglong, the first talented girl in the north, defeated three inner Hall disciples of the Xu family, who were the eleventh floor of the three refining periods, by virtue of the second level of cultivation in the refining period." Xiao Rugui has a dignified look.


    "I also received the news," Wu Meng said deeply.


    Words fall, two people''s eyes are looking at Li Wanpeng. Li Wanpeng also frowned deeply and pondered;


    "it seems that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation method is very strange"


    "it is said that she has been taught by a patriarchal female immortal, and her cultivation method is not Xu''s." Xiao Rugui said in a low voice.


    "Yes," Wu Meng said in a low voice, "it''s said that even the Xu family didn''t get her cultivation method."


    Li Wanpeng curled his fingers and gently knocked on the table in front of him. His eyes suddenly showed a trace of greed and said in a deep voice:


    "in this way, Xu Ziyan can''t be killed. We should capture her alive and then force her skills out."


    "Well If the female immortal of zongmen who taught Xu Ziyan''s skills... " Both Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng were hesitant.


    "Anyway, Xu Ziyan didn''t become a disciple of the sect. Moreover, the female immortal of zongmen didn''t admit that Xu Ziyan was her disciple. All this was obtained from Xu Ziyan''s mouth. Whether it was true or not still needs to be doubted. As Xu Ziyan said, the female immortal of zongmen might have forgotten her long ago. Otherwise, how could she not come to see her? So, let''s not worry so much. Can''t we wipe out the Xu family and leave Xu Ziyan waiting for her revenge? Therefore, Xu Ziyan must die, only after we get her skills. "


    "However, with the change of Xu Ziyan, we need to make corresponding adjustments in our actions when we were in the big ratio of the central capital." Xiao Rugui said with some worry.


    "No," Li Wanpeng said decisively.


    "Why?" Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng asked in surprise at the same time.


    "Then Xu Ziyan will definitely take part in the grand competition of the central capital, and before taking part in the grand competition of the central capital, the Xu family will definitely drink Zhuang Xing wine. I will arrange for people to put Ma xiansan in their Xu family''s wine in advance. Soon after Dabi starts, their Xu family''s disciples will be killed by Ma fan. No matter what her accomplishments and origins are, they will be killed by our three family''s disciples like a mole ant. "


    Xu family.


    Inner hall.


    In Xu Tianyang''s room, Xu Tianyang looks at Xu Hualing''s flattering smile, and suddenly a trace of cruel color flashes in his eyes. After hiding the cruel color in his eyes, Xu Tianyang said with a kind face:


    "Hualing, do you want to break through to the gas refining period as soon as possible, to reach the foundation building period one day, and to let your younger brother become a disciple of the gas refining period and live a prosperous life?"


    Xu Hualing looked at Xu Tianyang in amazement. After a while, he suddenly woke up and said: "Sir, what were you talking about? I didn''t hear you wrong, did you cheat Hualing? "


    "Of course, I won''t cheat you." Xu Tianyang''s face showed a gentle smile, held Xu Hualing in his arms, gently stroked her smooth skin, and said softly:


    "Hualing, as long as you promise me one thing, I will not only give you yunlingdan, but also give you yunlingdan every day from today on, so that you can break through the refining period as soon as possible."


    "Every day? Master, do you mean to give hualingyun elixir every day Xu Hualing looked at Xu Tianyang in shock, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Of course," Xu Tianyang bowed his head and gave Xu Hualing a little kiss on his breast room, and then said, "it''s not only to make you break through the gas refining period, but also to give you pills constantly to make you break through the foundation building period."


    "This Is that true


    "It''s true" Xu Tianyang nodded decisively.


    "Well What do you want me to do? " Speaking of this, Xu Hualing''s face was red and he said to himself, "master, will he let me serve him naked every day"


    Xu Tianyang helped Xu Hualing up from his arms, let her face herself, and said seriously:


    "Hualing, the day after tomorrow, will be the capital of China. You and I will take part in it. You know, every family will drink Zhuangxing wine before taking part in the capital city competition. "


    Seeing Xu Hualing nodding in bewilderment, Xu Tianyang continued: "what I want you to do is to put these drugs in those wines in advance"


    "these drugs Put it in the wine? " Xu Hualing was shivering all over.


    "Don''t you work in the family cellar now? I was thinking of pretending to go there to see you tomorrow, and then putting these drugs into those wine jars myself. Now with your help, I don''t have to go in person, and it''s safer. Hualing, as long as you help me this time, I''ll pack all the pills you cultivate in the future "


    after that, Xu Tianyang waves his hand, takes out two bottles of pills from the storage bag, puts them on the table, and says to Xu Hualing generously:"Hualing, these are two bottles of Yunling pills. There are 100 pills in each bottle. Take them. With these 200 pills, not only can your brother break through to the fifth layer the day after tomorrow, but also you should be able to break through to the gas refining period. "


    Xu Hualing looked at the two bottles of Yunling pills on the table with his eyes shining brightly, but he finally resisted his greed and asked softly:


    "master, why is this? You are from the Xu family. Why do you want to harm your family? What kind of medicine do you want me to put? "


    "Ma Xian San" Xu Tianyang said coldly.


    "Ah?" Xu Hualing looked at Xu Tianyang in shock. It took him a long time to ask, "but Why? You are also a disciple of the Xu family "


    " I am not a disciple of the Xu family. "Xu Tianyang said coldly," Hualing, I will tell you the truth today. Do you know why I have so many pills.


    Xu Hualing shook his head helplessly, and Xu Tianyang said in a cold voice: "these pills were given to me by the city leader a few days ago. He told me that as long as I do this, I will be given a batch of pills, and after the destruction of the Xu family, he will focus on training me to be the leader of the Li family"


    "master, is the city leader Li Wanpeng?"


    "Yes, Hualing. As long as you help me to put these Ma Xian powder into those wine, you will be the wife of the Lord. You are not only prosperous, but also have endless pills for your cultivation. I can also arrange for your brother to have a good job in the Lord''s mansion."


    Xu Hualing looked at Xu Tianyang in a dazed way. His eyes gradually became sober and asked softly, "master, you said you are not a member of the Xu family. How can this be possible? You have been growing up in the Xu family since you were a child. Aren''t you surnamed Xu.


    "No," Xu Tianyang shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I have no blood relationship with the Xu family. My ancestors are distant relatives of the city leader and do not live in the central capital. Later, he was sent to the Xu family by the Lord of the city and joined the Xu family as a monk. It''s the fifth generation in my generation. Hateful, in order to win the trust of the Xu family, we have killed many people of the Li family in the past five generations. They are all my brothers. "Xu Tianyang''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness.


    Hearing this, Xu Hualing has fully understood. Xu Tianyang''s family are all spies sent by the city leader to the Xu family, and they are arranged by the ancestors of Li Wanpeng, the city leader of today. This lurking is in the Five Dynasties. It can be seen that the Li family has long had the heart to seize the Xu family.


    Xu Hualing lowered his eyes slightly, thinking constantly in his heart. Can you betray your family? There are relatives here. Even after the city Lord''s house destroyed the Xu family, Xu Tianyang realized his promise and became his wife. But will he be happy from now on? Can I get through that in my heart? The whole Xu family died, leaving only himself and his brother. Will my brother forgive me in the future?


    Xu Tianyang on the other side is watching Xu Hualing in his arms for a moment. From his hand holding Xu Hualing''s body, he already feels that Xu Hualing is freezing down. See Xu Hualing eyes gradually change, Xu Tianyang''s heart has understood Xu Hualing''s decision.


    At this time, Xu Hualing also made a decision in his heart. His eyes were flattering, and he said in a sweet voice:


    "master, I promise you, my master"


    "good" Xu Tianyang laughed, holding Xu Hualing''s head in his hands and making a kiss. Suddenly, he made a mistake in his hands, and heard a "click" in his ear, and Xu Hualing''s neck was hurt Two big hands are broken. Looking into Xu Hualing''s eyes, Xu Tianyang said coldly:


    "little bitch, you still want to cheat me"


    he stuffed Xu Hualing under the bed. Xu Tianyang lowered his head and thought for a while, put away the pills and Ma xiansan on the table, got up and walked towards the door. He came to his brother Xu Tianci''s room and knocked on the door. After about a quarter of an hour, he came out of Xu Tianci''s room and went back to his residence.


    The next day, the whole Xu family was still in an upsurge of cultivation. When the sun sets, the whole Xu family returns to peace.


    "Creak" a, Xu Tianyang pushed the door to come out, by moonlight toward the direction of the cellar. All the way to alert to look around, everything is no different from the past.


    Two quarters of an hour, Xu Tianyang appeared at the door of the wine cellar. Seeing that there were two disciples of the day after tomorrow guarding at the door, the two disciples saw Xu Tianyang come over from a distance and quickly bowed and said:


    "met elder martial brother"


    "en" Xu Tianyang nodded faintly and said gently: "my wife is not comfortable today. I have asked for leave with your manager during the day. My wife, Xu Hualing, should be on duty tonight. I''ll take her place. Go back and have a rest "


    today''s weather is suddenly getting cold. Don''t forget to add clothes to the best comrades in arms.


    it''s because of].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    The two gatekeepers were stunned. Then he politely said to Xu Tianyang:


    "elder martial brother, how dare you bother elder martial brother and elder martial sister Hualing. Elder martial brother, you''d better go back to accompany elder martial sister Hualing "


    Xu Tianyang''s face sank and said in a cold voice," where there is so much nonsense, let you go, you go, what are you talking about "


    " this... "


    "What is this? When did the disciples of the outer hall become so arrogant that they didn''t even listen to me? "


    "No, not elder martial brother."


    "Why don''t you get out of the way?"


    "No way, elder martial brother"


    "eh?"


    "Elder martial brother, this is no good." although the two disciples were a little frightened, their tone was very firm. Looking at the approaching Xu Tianyang, they bowed and said:


    "elder martial brother, although you are the elder martial brother of the inner hall, the family rules can''t be broken. We are the ones who guard the wine cellar tonight, which is arranged by the manager. If you want to replace us, you must get the total reward "I agree with you."


    Xu Tianyang looked at the nearby wine cellar, and then looked at the two Xu family disciples. He sighed. It seems that he can''t get in by Xu Hualing''s identity. Thinking of this, Xu Tianyang can''t help regretting. I regret that I disclosed my identity and mission to Xu Hualing yesterday. If I didn''t disclose yesterday, I can continue to visit Xu Hualing today, and then say that I''m greedy for wine. If I want to go in and have a drink, I think Xu Hualing will not refuse.


    But now, Xu Hualing has been killed by himself. And tomorrow is the big ratio of the central capital. Ma xiansan must be put in tonight. However, the rules of the Xu family are there, and the two disciples on the opposite side will not let themselves in.


    Xu Tianyang nodded faintly to the two disciples and said gently, "thank you, two younger martial brothers. I''ll go back to accompany Hualing"


    "I don''t dare to be the elder martial brother, thank you"


    the two outer disciples bowed themselves to salute. Xu Tianyang nodded faintly, turned around and walked towards the road. Before he took a few steps, Xu Tianyang''s mental power spread everywhere. He found that there were no other people around him. With his back on his back, he curled his fingers and flicked them. Then he hit the sleeping acupoints of the two disciples standing in front of the cellar door.


    The two disciples fell asleep in an instant. As soon as they were soft, they would fall to the ground. In two people''s body just a little crooked moment, Xu Tianyang''s body shape will come to two people''s body. He held out his hands and helped them to the wall of the wine cellar, where they leaned against the wall.


    With a flash of body shape, Xu Tianyang entered the wine cellar. Standing in front of the wine jar, he took out a thin tube from the storage bag, one end of which was sharp and the other end was funnel-shaped. Pour the maxiansan into the funnel, then insert it into the mud seal of the wine jar, and plug the mouth into the funnel. Blow it in.


    Xu Tianyang stood up, pulled out the tube from the mud seal, and walked towards the second jar of wine. Suddenly the body is a stiff, standing there motionless. A big hand appeared on his shoulder, which made him unable to move.


    "Xu Tianyang?"


    A thick voice came from behind. Xu Tianyang was shivering all over. He immediately recognized the owner of the voice. It was Xu haocang, the leader of the punishment hall, whom all the Xu family disciples were afraid of.


    "Are you a slave of Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng? Why betray the Xu family? " Behind him came Xu haocang''s angry voice.


    "Master Why are you here? "


    "Dog slave, do you think the tricks of those three families can be concealed from the Xu family? I knew that someone would come to this wine cellar to make trouble. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, but I didn''t expect that our disciples in the inner hall of the Xu family would say, "who sent you?"


    Xu Tianyang''s eyes flashed a trace of cruel color. As soon as he bit his teeth, he bit through the poison hidden in his teeth and swallowed it.


    "Ha ha ha..." Xu Tianyang suddenly laughed and said in a low voice, "Xu haocang, do you want to know who sent me here, master Xu.


    "Say"


    "then go to hell to ask"


    as soon as Xu Tianyang''s voice fell, his body became soft and fell to the ground. Xu haocang was surprised. He turned Xu Tianyang''s body over and found that a wisp of black blood was flowing out of Xu Tianyang''s mouth. He stamped his foot hard. With Xu Tianyang''s body, Xu haocang rushed out of the wine cellar, waved his hand to remove the sleeping holes of the two disciples, and said in a cold voice:


    "keep a good guard for me"


    the two disciples, who were in a daze, were all excited. They immediately woke up and looked at each other with their teeth shaking:


    "just now The voice is The leader of the punishment Hall... "


    Soon after Xu haocang left the cellar, many high-level disciples of the Xu family rushed to Xu Tianyang and Xu Tianci''s tribe. However, to their disappointment, they caught some people who didn''t know about it. Then they found Xu Hualing''s body under Xu Tianyang''s bed, but Xu Tianci disappeared. According to the inner hall disciples, I didn''t see Xu Tianci yesterday afternoon. It was obvious that Xu Tianci ran away first.Things were soon suppressed by the senior management of the Xu family. Tomorrow is the day of Dabi, the capital of China. Naturally, Xu Haoran won''t let such things affect the morale of his family disciples. However, all the people in Xu Tianyang''s line were mercilessly put into the family prison by Xu Haoran.


    The next morning, under the leadership of Xu Haoran, the disciples of the inner and outer halls in the central square of the Xu family held a bowl of Zhuangxing wine. After Xu Haoran''s warm speech, they all drank it in one gulp, and then smashed the bowl to the ground. The scene was magnificent and spectacular.


    Trial Valley is a huge Valley discovered by four families in the capital of China on the outskirts of the vast mountains. There are some monsters below the third level living in the valley, but the most important thing is that there are many kinds of herbs growing in the valley. They are all herbs needed for alchemy, and even some precious herbs for the secular world.


    After the discovery of the four families in the central capital, they immediately took out a large number of treasures, and even each family took out five inferior spirit stones to make up 20 spirit stones. They invited a disciple of a small clan to set up a large formation and sealed up the whole valley.


    Those things in the valley, which are still valuable in the secular world, are just chicken ribs in the eyes of the monks in the immortal world. At the beginning, the disciple was assigned this task by the sect. At the same time, he was told to see if the valley had value. If it had value, he would occupy it directly.


    Just imagine how valuable a valley on the outskirts of the vast mountains would be? Therefore, the disciple searched the valley again and was disappointed. Then he left the central capital after teaching the four families how to open and close the valley.


    Xiuxianjie doesn''t take it as one thing, but the Xus, the Li, the Xiaos and the WUS in the secular world. But I think it''s a treasure. The four families don''t trust each other. In order to prevent each other from sneaking into the valley, they first ask the sect disciple to divide the secret of opening and closing the array into four parts. Each family controls part of them. In this way, if they want to open and close the array, they must do it at the same time.


    Every time, there are four families in the central capital, including Xu family, Li family and Xiao family. The Wu family will choose 400 disciples to fight. Two hundred of them are inner disciples and two hundred are outer disciples. The second master of each family leads the team into the trial valley.


    The friars in the foundation period led by each family are not allowed to participate in the Dabi. They enter the trial Valley just to prevent the sudden appearance of some powerful monsters in the trial Valley, so as not to cause unnecessary death.


    In the trial Valley, Dabi lasts for seven days. At that time, the total value of the herbal medicine and the inner elixir of the monster obtained by the disciples of which family will be used to select the place. The second ranked family should take out one layer of harvest from this trial to the first ranked family, the third ranked family should take out two layers of harvest to the first, and the fourth ranked family should take out three layers of harvest to the first.


    In the whole process of the trial, the friars in the foundation period could only stay at the entrance of the valley. Only when the disciples meet the monster above level 4 and release the distress signal, they can do it. And they can''t participate in the fighting among the disciples of the four families.


    Every time Dabi is tried, many disciples will be lost in the four families, and those disciples in the gas refining period are the elite disciples carefully selected from the family. However, those who are alive, after this war, will be greatly different from before and become the pillars of each family.


    In the center of the central capital, Xu Haoran, Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng come from four directions and gather in the middle. Everyone had a warm smile on his face, as if he were an old brother he hadn''t seen for many years.


    Behind the heads of the four families stood the leaders of this time: Xu Haoliang, Li Wanbao, Xiao ruxing and Wu Yue.


    These four people are not so self-contained as the patriarchs of their own families. They just arch their hands lightly and stand behind their patriarchs with gloomy faces.


    Behind the leader, there are 400 disciples from different families who participated in the trial. In front of the team of 400 disciples is their leader.


    The leader of the Xu family is Xu Ziyan. After the battle in the inner hall the day before yesterday, Xu Ziyan lost five 11th level cultivation disciples in a row. In particular, he finally defeated three 11th level cultivation disciples in the inner hall alone. No one disagreed with Xu Ziyan in the whole inner hall. What''s more, the senior members of the family know Xu Ziyan''s real strength and her command ability. If she doesn''t become the team leader, who will do it? Xu Ziyan wants to keep a low profile. It''s not going to work without being the captain. Moreover, Xu Dingtian and Xu Haoran personally call Xu Qi to two people and instruct Xu Qi to learn more from Xu Ziyan. Therefore, Xu Qi has been paying attention to Xu Ziyan all the way, and his eyes almost never leave Xu Ziyan. Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang keep looking at Xu Qi. They don''t know what nerve he''s wrong today, staring at other people''s girls like this?


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Thank you very much for your reward, phantom Liuli''s renewal ticket


    thank you very much


    for being in front of the team of Li''s disciples in Chengzhu mansion. The captain standing is Li Nu, Li Wanpeng''s son. The leader standing in front of the Xiao family''s disciples is Xiao Meng, the son of Xiao Rugui. The leader standing in front of the Wu family''s disciples is Wu Tian, Wu Meng''s son.


    These young people have no self-restraint. Although they stand straight behind their elders, they stare at the Xu family''s disciples with their eyes. In particular, Li Nu, who once had a conflict with Xu Ziyan, swept his eyes on Xu Ziyan. When he saw that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was only the second level of Qi refining period, a trace of contempt passed in his eyes. He secretly stretched out his little finger to swing at Xu Ziyan, then gently scratched his neck and said: "you''re dead"


    Xu Ziyan Naturally, I saw Li Nu''s action, but there was no change in Xu Ziyan''s look, as if I didn''t see Li Nu''s performance at all. Slightly lowered his eyes, ignoring everything around, as if asleep in general.


    Xiao Meng and Wu Tian naturally see Li Nu''s provocation to Xu Ziyan, see Xu Ziyan''s unresponsive face, and see Li Nu''s more angry look. Although they are in the same camp, they also laugh at Li nu in their hearts.


    After the four patriarchs had a look like relatives, but in the heart of the very false politeness, the four families walked towards the direction of the trial valley. Because there are also disciples after the test, there is no royal sword. But walking in the direction of trial valley. After a full day''s walking, at dusk and sunset, we finally reached the trial Valley in the vast mountains.


    The four patriarchs stood at the entrance of the trial Valley, divided into four directions, and then each played a set of tricks. With the four patriarchs'' loud drink, the fog of the trial Valley turned and retreated, revealing a passage to the valley.


    According to the results of the last trial, the Xu family ranked first, the Li family second, the Xiao family third, and the Wu family fourth. They walked into the trial Valley in turn.


    After all the disciples entered the trial Valley, the passage to the valley closed gradually. Completely cut off the inside and outside of the trial valley. You can''t see or hear each other.


    After the big formation of the trial Valley is completely closed, Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng smile and come to Xu Haoran, vaguely trying to put Xu Haoran in the middle. Having guessed how Xu Haoran, who might be unfavorable to him, could be trapped by the three of them, he said with a smile:


    "three good brothers, my brother has something else to do at home, so I won''t be with you"


    then, his body is in the air. Before he is trapped by the other three, he flies into the sky and flies towards the capital city.


    Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng were stunned. They did not calculate that Xu Haoran would leave immediately. The three people were stunned for less than half a breath, then they suddenly reacted and yelled: "brother Haoran, wait a moment, I have something to say" while shouting, they flew into the air and chased Xu Haoran.


    "Ha ha ha..." Xu Haoran burst out laughing and said, "three good brothers, let''s talk about it later. Your old sister-in-law is waiting for me at home. We still have important things to do. Ha ha ha..."


    "Brother Haoran, how important is the matter between you and your sister-in-law? You''d better stop first. We really have something to discuss with you"


    Xu Haoran, who was flying in front of us, still laughed and said, "your sister-in-law and I have very important things to do. We still have many clouds to watch and many flowers to enjoy. Your old sister-in-law is waiting for me to go back to watch the flowers with her, What an important thing it is... "


    At dusk,


    the sun is as red as blood,


    the whole street in the central capital disappears, and you can catch birds. It seems that people in the central capital have a premonition that every door and window is closed, and even the lights are out.


    A gust of wind swept over the sky, rolled up the leaves and flew over the street, bleak.


    Suddenly, from the three directions of the capital. Each appeared a line of black spots, divided into two parts of the sky and the ground, and pushed rapidly towards the ancestral land of the Xu family. Just in an instant, it filled the whole street and air leading to the Xu family.


    In the three directions of the sky, three white bearded elders fly in front of them. Each of them is the highest cultivation in the middle of the sixth layer of the foundation period. Behind them are the black friars in the period of refining gas. Below them, there are endless disciples in the street, marching towards the ancestral land of the Xu family.


    In the trial Valley, Xu Haoliang, Li Wanbao, Xiao ruxing and Wu Yue, four monks of the foundation period, stop at the mouth of the valley, where there is a pavilion. The four of them walked slowly to the pavilion and sat down. Everyone was silent and shut up.


    And the disciples of the four families went to the trial valley. According to the past custom, once they entered the trial Valley, the disciples of each family would be divided into several groups and began to pick herbs. However, it has been told by the family that other families in the capital city may have conspiracies against themselves and others in this trial. In the heart of Xu Ziyan, the leader of the team, the Li family, Xiao family and Wu family will take actions against the Xu family.Therefore, Xu Ziyan did not let the disciples of the family separate, but gathered together, and asked them to be vigilant.


    The disciples of the three families of Zhongdu City, who are carrying out the Xu family''s trial disciples, will not be separated. They are in three directions, sandwiching the Xu family''s disciples in the middle, and walking towards the depth of the trial valley together.


    In the central capital city, the three families gathered outside the gate of the Xu family''s ancestral land, and the three ancestors, who were at the peak of the sixth floor of the foundation period, looked at each other. Each other smiles and nods. He turned his head and looked at the gate of the Xu family. He was stunned.


    Because in front of the gate of the Xu family, the gate was closed, there was no one to guard, and the whole Xu family was silent.


    The three ancestors looked at each other once more, and they were all smiling. In his heart, he thought that the people of the Xu family had already known that they were surrounded by these people, but Xu Haoran, the clan leader of the Xu family, and Xu Haoliang, the second master of the contemporary era, were not in the house, and they were scared. At this time should be running to inform the ancestors of the Xu family.


    However, they did not immediately attack the Xu family. Instead, they were waiting for Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng to come back with Xu Haoran''s head. In this way, on the one hand, we have gathered the strongest strength of our own side. On the one hand, holding the head of Xu Haoran can also greatly improve the morale of his own side and hit the morale of the Xu family. Therefore, the people of the three families stood quietly outside Xu''s ancestral land, with an extremely relaxed look.


    In the air leading to the capital, Xu Haoran is still flying. Behind him are Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng, all of whom are chasing Xu Haoran and swearing.


    In this case, Xu Haoran has reached the late third floor of the foundation period, and his flying speed is naturally extremely fast, while Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng are just the second floor of the foundation period. How can they catch up with Xu Haoran. So it gradually opened the distance. On the contrary, Li Wanpeng was also the late cultivation of the third floor of the foundation period. As soon as he was ruthless, he and Xu Haoran gradually got closer. Originally, he and Xu Haoran were flying into the air with their front and back feet. The two people''s approach was almost within reach.


    In the trial Valley, the three disciples patiently follow the Xu family''s disciples. They have been informed that the Xu family''s disciples have been given Ma Xian San in Zhuangxing liquor. Although in order not to let the Xu family attack before entering the trial Valley, so as not to reveal the plan, the dosage is very light. But according to the family''s pharmacist, it will attack half an hour after entering the trial valley. Therefore, they all seem to be very patient. From time to time, they look at the Xu family''s disciples with the sarcastic eyes.


    In the air leading to the capital city, Li Wanpeng turns over his hand and releases a big handprint, grabbing Xu Haoran''s back neck. Xu Haoran had no choice but to flash to the side. Li Wanpeng overtook Xu Haoran, stopped him and attacked him crazily. He laughed wildly and yelled: "Xu Haoran, today is the time for the destruction of your Xu family, ha ha ha..."


    "We''ve been waiting for this day for a long time, ha ha ha..." Behind Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng also catch up, "ha ha" laughing toward Xu Haoran besieged in the past.


    In the trial Valley,


    time passes quickly. Half an hour has passed as the children of the four families keep walking towards the depth of the trial valley. Li Nu, Xiao Meng and Wu Tian look at each other across the crowd. At this glance, they fully expressed their confidence. In their hearts, they believed that with their own strength, they could easily take down the Xu family''s disciples without the help of Ma xiansan.


    Xu Ziyan has been paying attention to every move of the other three families, especially Li Nu, Xiao Meng and Wu Tian. Even their expression did not let go. Seeing the eye contact of the three people, Xu Ziyan flashed three words in his heart:


    "start"


    in the sky leading to the central capital city, Xu Haoran was tightly surrounded by Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng. The three men''s mana tightly suppressed Xu Haoran. Although Xu Haoran did his best, he still could not regain the slightest advantage.


    In the sky, the magic power released by four people lit up the dark night sky. The rumbling sound was loud in the silent night sky and spread around.


    Central capital.


    Outside the gate of Xu''s ancestral land, all the disciples of Li''s, Xiao''s and Wu''s turned their heads and looked at the night sky outside Zhongdu. In the distant night sky, bright lights flashed by, and bursts of rumbling sound came through.


    The Li family. The three ancestors of the Xiao family and the Wu family looked at each other, and a thought flashed through their hearts at the same time:


    "started"


    is it by].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    In the test valley.


    Li Nu, Xiao Meng and Wu Tian suddenly stop and surround the Xu family''s disciples in the middle. Xu Ziyan steps, while Li is angry and grinning, and wants to say something, Xu Ziyan raises his hand and throws a piece of talisman. At the same time, Xu Ziyan''s disciples, who have been paying attention to their leader Xu Ziyan, also throw the talisman that has been prepared secretly almost at the same time.


    For a moment, the sound of explosion in the air became one, and all kinds of colors were gorgeous in the sky. Without expecting that the Xu family would dare to take the lead, the disciples of the three families were badly injured. Just in an instant, Xu Ziyan took the disciples of the family and ran into a gap, and rushed out from the encirclement of the three families.


    When the smoke of gunpowder is gone, Xu Ziyan''s disciples have already arranged the battle and are coldly facing the three disciples on the opposite side.


    This burst of violent blasting sound, explodes in the test valley. At the mouth of the valley, Xu Haoliang, Li Wanbao, Xiao ruxing and Wu Yue suddenly stood up, and everyone''s heart cried out a voice:


    "start"


    Xu Haoliang, Li Wanbao, Xiao ruxing and Wu Yue almost started at the same time, and Xu Haoliang''s body staggered out. Although Xu Haoliang was the late peak of the second layer, Li Wanbao, Xiao ruxing and Wu Yue were only the middle peak of the second layer. But after all, Xu Haoliang is just one person fighting against the three people. The difference in realm is not very big. It''s good to keep the balance for the time being.


    However, Xu Haoliang''s heart is not worried, because he knows that in the trial Valley, there is Xu Ziyan who built the third layer of the foundation period. What''s more, although Xu Ziyan is only in the early stage of the third layer of the foundation period, his fighting power is not closely related to the third layer of the foundation period. The friars of the third layer of the foundation period may be a dreg in front of Xu Ziyan.


    in the depth of the trial Valley, Li Nu, Xiao Meng and Wu Tian, who are standing opposite the Xu family, just look at their own people and instantly lose one fifth of their lives The eyes immediately turned red. When they spread their arms to both sides, their momentum suddenly burst out. At the same time, among the disciples behind them, dozens of people also spread their hands, breaking the breath holding talisman in their body, and their momentum suddenly increased.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept away and saw that Li Nu, Xiao Meng and Wu Tian''s momentum stopped in the middle of the fourth layer of the gas refining period, and the dozens of people behind them also reached the second layer of the gas refining period. Of course, there are dozens of disciples of the previous generation like Xu Dong and Xu Sheng in Xu Ziyan''s camp. They do not hide their accomplishments. They have accomplishments from the fourth level to the eleventh level of the Qi refining period.


    Li looked at Xu Ziyan angrily and said with a smile, "Xu Ziyan, don''t you remember what I said to you at the beginning? Do you Xu''s garbage see your real accomplishments? The fourth layer in the gas refining period is the fourth layer, and it''s in the middle period. Let''s be shocked "


    speaking of this, he stretched out his index finger to hook Xu Tianlang, and said contemptuously," Xu Tianlang, genius of the capital city? To tell you, you are a mole ant in my eyes. Today, at this moment, is the time of the destruction of your Xu family.


    Ha ha ha You probably don''t know? At this time, the ancestral land of the Xu family may have been destroyed by the three of us, ha ha ha... "


    Xu Ziyan waved his right hand and saw Xu Qi, Xu Lin, Xu Sirius, Xu meiruo, Xu Peng, Xu Mei, Xu LAN and Xu Tianhai smash the breathing charm in his body, revealing his true cultivation.


    Xu Lin, male, at the beginning of the sixth layer of gas refining period.


    Xu Tianlang, male, in the middle of the fourth layer of refining period.


    Xu Qi, male, at the beginning of the fourth layer of the gas refining period.


    Xu meiruo, female, at the beginning of the fourth layer of the gas refining period.


    Xu Peng, male, at the beginning of the fourth layer of gas refining period.


    Xu Mei, female, at the beginning of the fourth layer of gas refining period.


    Xu LAN, female, at the beginning of the fourth layer of the gas refining period.


    Xu Tianhai, male, at the beginning of the fourth layer of gas refining period.


    Li Nu, Xiao Meng and Wu Tian look at Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang and others in amazement. For a moment, they stop thinking and point to Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang and others in front of them. There is only one word left in their mouth:


    "you You You You You You... "


    Heart Huoran a shock, eyes looked at Xu Ziyan, everyone''s heart is thinking: "Xu Ziyan is their team leader, what kind of cultivation will she be?"


    Xu Ziyan didn''t show his true cultivation. He turned to Xu Qi and said in a low voice:


    "it''s up to you here"


    after that, his body suddenly rose and flew away.


    "Ling Empty Fly Ok Build Base Li Nu, Xiao Meng and Wu Tian stare at Xu Ziyan''s back.


    "Kill" Xu Qi, shake his arms and drink loudly


    "kill" the 400 disciples in unison, and bravely kill the three opposite families.


    Not far away, Xu Haoliang, Li Wanbao, Xiao ruxing and Wu Yue are flying towards the disciples in the fierce battle. This is because Xu Haoliang can''t stand the cooperation of Li Wanbao, Xiao ruxing and Wu Yue alone. He also hopes that he can make peace with Xu Ziyan as soon as possible. Therefore, Xu Haoliang and the other side of the fierce battle, while flying to this side.They had already seen the four disciples in the fierce battle. When they were waiting to observe carefully, a figure, like a flash of lightning, rushed towards the four men''s battle group in the air. For this figure, Xu Haoliang did not have the slightest reaction, because he knew that in the trial Valley, only Xu Ziyan had such strength.


    The lightning figure rushed through the four men''s battle group, and Wu Yue''s figure fell helplessly from the air. Xiao ruxing and Li Wanbao are stunned. They turn their eyes and look at the figure. Their eyes shrink. They are surprised to find that it is Xu Ziyan who defeated Yang Linglong, the first talented girl in the north, in the Xu family arena. At this time, I noticed that Xu Ziyan was flying in the air and did not walk with a sword. How could I not understand that Xu Ziyan was a monk in the foundation period?


    They two are in a daze here, but it doesn''t mean that Xu Haoliang is also in a daze with them. Fist with great mana mercilessly hit the opposite Xiao ruxing. Xiao ruxing gets away from the heart in a hurry, and Xu Haoliang''s powerful fist hits Xiao ruxing on the shoulder.


    I heard a "click" in my ear. Xiao ruxing''s left shoulder was smashed by Xu Haoliang, and an arm left his body and flew out.


    The figures of Li Wanbao and Xiao ruxing recoiled rapidly. At this time, they also saw that the disciples of their three families were being slaughtered by the Xu family. In particular, Xu Lin has reached the sixth level of the gas refining period, which makes them feel bad. At the same time, they also know that the Xu family has long been wary of themselves and others.


    Li Wanbao and Xiao ruxing, while retreating away from Xu Ziyan and Xu Haoliang, yelled to their disciples:


    "retreat"


    the disciples of the three families, seeing the drinking of their elders during the foundation period, rushed away and retreated to the feet of Li Wanbao and Xiao ruxing. Behind them are the disciples of the Xu family, mercilessly harvesting each other''s lives.


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Haoliang move, and then they force Li Wanbao and Xiao ruxing quickly. All of a sudden, Xu Ziyan retreated to the back with more rapid movement, throwing out a top-level talisman of Jiupin in his hand, shouting:


    "retreat"


    in the capital city, before Xu''s ancestral land, the ancestors of the three families looked at the flashing light in the distant night sky and the "rumbling" sound, and looked at each other again, saying in their heart: "it''s almost over At this time, Xu Haoran was completely out of control, but he was so excited that he couldn''t stop laughing:


    "ha ha That''s great. It turns out that you old rabbits have been hiding all the time. Today, they finally showed all their strength. It''s so damn cool "


    " I''ll let you cool to the end. "Li Wanpeng suddenly increased his magic power.


    Xu Haoran''s body suddenly ascended and a talisman fell from his hand. There is a huge amount of energy in that talisman. It is the nine grade top talisman Xu Ziyan made overnight before he left his family and went to the trial valley.


    Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng feel the power of the talisman. They can''t stop Xu Haoran any more. They flee to the distance one after another, and Xu Haoran flies away with this opportunity.


    There was an earth shaking explosion, and the magic power in the space was surging everywhere, forming a turbulent flow. Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng, who couldn''t help but fly back, finally stopped flying back. Looking at the space that is still boiling in the distance, everyone''s eyes reveal incomparable shock.


    "This What kind of talisman is this


    "It should be a high-quality talisman"


    "when did the Xu family have such a high-quality talisman?"


    "I knew it was like this. We used the talisman from the ancient cave at the beginning"


    "who knew he would have such a powerful talisman? How can we use it freely because it is so precious?"


    "What shall we do now?"


    "What if he returns to the capital? The ancestors of our three families are outside the gate of their Xu family at this time, and they will never have the chance to enter the gate of their Xu family. The ancestors of our three families are the sixth level of cultivation during the foundation period, and that is not the moment when Xu Haoran was destroyed "


    " but What if Xu Haoran still had the talisman he just had? "


    "Do you believe it? Do you think the Xu family is a clan? It''s good to have a life-saving talisman on the high-quality talisman "


    " it''s true that we are chasing the capital city "


    in front of the gate of the Xu family, the explosion in the night sky in the distance makes three ancestors jump in their hearts, and one of them can''t hold his breath any longer, and says softly:


    " did the children release the talisman? "


    "Is Xu Haoran so powerful? He doesn''t jump. Another ancestor said incredulously.


    "Let''s wait, after the explosion, I think there will be results soon"


    sure enough, before they wait for a quarter of an hour, a figure crossed the city wall of the central capital city and quickly flew towards the gate of the Xu family.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Thank you very much for your help. Kang Xi, madman a, book friend 090808154340312, little singer__ In the test Valley, Xu Ziyan suddenly gave a big drink and his figure was also flying back. His eyes contracted, his eyes fixed on Li Wanbao in the air opposite him. At the same time, he raised his hand and threw out five pieces of nine character talismans, which were all her nine character talismans. The five pieces of Jiupin talismans instantly formed a talisman array, which was forming a shield between one side and the other three disciples.


    Why did Xu Ziyan retreat in a panic? She saw a Fubao dangling over Li Wanpeng''s head. It''s true that the Li family has Fubao?


    Xu Ziyan firmly believes that he can''t read the Fubao''s grade wrong. Although Xu Ziyan can''t see it now, what Xu Ziyan can be sure is that the grade will never be lower


    just as Xu Ziyan''s voice was heard, Xu Haoliang quickly retreated and followed Xu Ziyan in the air. Now he is very convinced of Xu Ziyan, and knows that Xu Ziyan will never retreat for no reason. Since Xu Ziyan is retreating, it means that there is a situation that is so serious that Xu Ziyan can''t resist. Thinking of this, Xu Haoliang''s heart sank and his eyes looked down.


    Below, Xu Qi and others heard Xu Ziyan''s cheering from above. Without thinking at all, he immediately gave up his opponent, and his body suddenly flew back. After running away with Xu Ziyan, they have learned to obey orders completely. Don''t ask why, just do it.


    Li Wanpeng''s head was suspended with a square Fubao, which suddenly released thousands of rays. Countless flying swords flew out of it. The sword was shining in the sky, and the wind was strong. Each sword light is extremely fast, one by one, towards the Xu family''s team. The whole sky is covered by the sword light, and the sound of tearing space is everywhere.


    "This What is it? " Xu Haoliang said with a gape.


    "Fubao"


    words fall, Xu Ziyan''s eyes become red. Under her body, the five pieces of nine grade talismans had not formed a shield completely, and the power had not been unfolded before they were smashed by the ten thousand sword lights from the talismans. Although the five pieces of nine grade talismans had also lost countless sword lights at the moment of blasting, there were still countless sword lights coming through, and the talismans on Li Wanbao''s head were still releasing continuously I''m wearing a flying sword.


    The flying swords kept penetrating the bodies of the Xu family''s disciples, especially those who could not fly with the sword. They were falling down one by one. The shrill wails were shaking in the valley. They were running helplessly. A running disciple was swept by a flying sword and his head was tilted to one side. Three feet of blood came out of his neck, but his body was still running hard. He ran dozens of meters before he fell down.


    A day after tomorrow''s disciple, sword light flashed by, an arm left his body and fell into the dust.


    A disciple the day after tomorrow had his legs cut off by flying sword, but he was still struggling to climb with his hands. His eyes were full of nostalgia for the world, and he was also full of fear of leaving the world.


    in the sky, the disciples of Xu''s Qi refining period fell down one by one. It''s constantly being cut down by the flying sword. It''s like the next blood rain in the sky. Xu Mei fell, Xu meiruo fell, Xu Peng also fell, not to mention those disciples with low accomplishments


    Over the capital.


    The figure came flying in the night sky.


    "It''s Xu Haoran," one of the ancestors blurted out.


    "Stop him" another ancestor''s figure moves.


    Before his voice fell and his figure was about to move, Xu Haoran raised his hand and a talisman flew towards the three ancestors.


    "Gaopin talisman"


    the old ancestor was shocked, and his body shape suddenly retreated. At the same time, the other two ancestors also retreated rapidly. There was a huge bang in the air, and the air was strong. Countless Li, Xiao and Wu disciples were blasted to pieces.


    Xu Haoran''s body flash, has crossed the wall of the Xu family, disappeared in the ancestral land of the Xu family. As he flew towards the meeting hall, he thought with pride:


    "there are still nine character charms on him"


    thinking of Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui, Wu Meng and their three ancestors'' confusion, Xu Haoran was so happy that he couldn''t help laughing:


    "ha ha ha..."


    Xu Haoran''s laughter came out of the wall and floated around in the night sky of Zhongdu city. The three ancestors watched helplessly as Xu Haoran slipped away from their eyes, almost blowing his chest. But a bad idea flashed in my mind. Since Xu Haoran came back, what about Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng? Is the explosion in the night sky just now a high-quality talisman thrown by Xu Haoran? Is the head of his family dead?


    Just as his spirit was in a state of uncertainty, he saw three figures flying in from outside Zhongdu. As soon as they arrived in front of the three ancestors, they asked in a hurry:"Laozu, what about Xu Haoran?"


    "Hoo"


    seeing Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng, although they were in a bit of a mess, they didn''t hurt at all. At the same time, the three ancestors put their hearts back to their stomachs and looked at Li Wanpeng. Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng asked: "what''s the matter with the explosion just now? Did Xu Haoran throw away a high quality talisman


    "Just now, Xu Haoran didn''t know where he got a high-quality talisman, threw it out without our guard, and then he escaped back"


    speaking of this, Li Wanpeng was suddenly stunned and said anxiously: "Laozu. Just now we also heard a burst. Did Xu Haoran throw another one... "


    Before his words, Li Wanpeng had seen the corpses all around him, and his expression was just like a smother, standing in the air.


    The three ancestors nodded awkwardly and said, "yes, that Xu Haoran met us and threw out a high-quality talisman. Without our preparation, he fled back to their Xu family."


    "What are we waiting for? We''ll rush in and kill all the people in the Xu family to avenge the dead disciples in our family, "Xiao Rugui cried with red eyes.


    "Yes, kill all the Xu family," Li Wanpeng and Wu Meng shouted.


    "Kill all the Xu family and avenge the people," the disciples of the three families all cheered.


    The three ancestors looked at each other, nodded their heads, and said, "if he runs back, we''ll let him see with his own eyes how we destroy their Xu family. Let''s go in and kill them"


    "kill"


    thousands of disciples drank in unison, and the whole central capital city became silent in this "kill" Most of the common people have shrunk their bodies tightly in the quilt, and the children are just about to cry. Their parents covered their mouths with their hands. Meanwhile, the spies of the northern clans in the central capital are paying close attention to what happened.


    The three ancestors moved over the walls of the Xu family, followed by Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng. Further back, three family disciples swarmed into the Xu family. The disciples in the gas refining period flew directly into the wall, and released their magic power to knock down the wall of the Xu family. The disciples the day after tomorrow also rushed in on the collapsed wall.


    Three ancestors, plus Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng. Just in an instant, he rushed into the Xu family. The Xu family is very familiar with them. They have come many times in their life. However, the Xu family they came to before came to visit them as a weak person. But today, they are full of pride. At the moment when the wall of the Xu family collapsed, they felt very happy, as if they had been repressed for many years. Once they were released, they couldn''t help roaring up to the sky:


    "Xu family, we''ve come to destroy your door"


    before the roar fell, they flew to the meeting hall of the Xu family. They know that in today''s situation, the senior officials of the Xu family will be in the meeting hall, because that is where the Xu family makes decisions. As long as six of them have killed the senior members of the Xu family, the rest of the Xu family are just mole ants. Leave those mole ants to the disciples of the three families to kill.


    So six people went straight to the meeting hall of the Xu family. The door of the meeting hall was tightly closed, and the three ancestors released a magic from a distance. They broke the door of the meeting hall of the Xu family, released a magic shield on them, and stormed into the meeting hall of the Xu family.


    The six of them are very determined. Among them, three are the mid-term peak of the sixth layer in the foundation period, one is the late peak of the third layer in the foundation period, and two are the second layer in the foundation period. However, the Xu family has only one ancestor at the end of the sixth floor of the foundation period, and two ancestors at the end of the sixth floor of the foundation period. Even if they can''t kill each other, they can completely hold each other back.


    Xu''s father, Xu Dingtian, and Xu''s father, Xu dingyang, are just the fifth level of cultivation in the foundation period. The ancestor of the sixth level in the foundation period who is left on his side is also able to entangle Xu Dingtian and Xu dingyang. In this way, Xu Haoran, the third level patriarch of the foundation period, is left on the other side. However, he was faced with Li Wanpeng, who also built the third floor of the foundation period, and two Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng, who built the second floor of the foundation period.


    In this way, Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng will surely kill Xu Haoran. Then we will attack Xu Dingtian and Xu dingyang again, and we will not waste much time to kill Xu Dingtian and Xu dingyang. There is only one ancestor of the Xu family left. Isn''t he doomed?


    As for the Xu family, is there any high-quality talisman? Do they need to worry? The reason why they let Xu Haoran successfully escape before is that they didn''t expect that Xu Haoran would have high-quality talisman. Now I know, will they still make the Xu family so arrogant? Don''t forget that they still have Fu Bao on them.


    recommend a Book:


    the title of the book is rebirth of Pearl and jade beauty by Xie Xue. Book Number: 2136765


    Introduction:


    rebirth


    be a pearl jade beauty


    build a perfect life like pearl jadeIt is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    (second watch)


    thank you very much for the fish eating tiger (1888). In the ancient cave, the Li family, the Xiao family and the Wu family got three pieces of Fubao, and each of them got one. The Li family''s one is on Li Wanbao who enters the trial Valley, the Xiao family''s one is on Xiao Rugui, and the Wu family''s one is on Wu family''s ancestor. It can be said that they all have a decisive weapon in the three battlefields. It was only in the battlefield where Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng intercepted Xu Haoran that they did not expect that Xu Haoran would suddenly throw such a high-quality talisman and let Xu Haoran run out. How could they make such a mistake now.


    At this time, the ancestors of the Wu family and Xiao Rugui not only released the Dharma shield, but also sacrificed the Fubao to their heads. Then they stormed into the hall.


    As soon as you enter the main hall, you will see Xu''s ancestors, Xu Dingtian, Xu dingyang and Xu Haoran standing in the deep of the hall. Before they could see whether there was anyone else, they saw Xu Haoran turning his hands, and the whole meeting hall suddenly changed the environment. The meeting hall disappeared and became a desert. In the dim sky, the endless flying sword shot at them. When the ground suddenly subsided, they kept falling down, as if they were falling into the abyss. At the same time, in the abyss, countless monsters flew up and rushed towards them.


    "Sacrifice"


    the ancestor of the Wu family and Xiao Rugui were shocked and released Fubao at the same time. Ten thousand sword lights swarmed out of Fubao and instantly destroyed the flying swords and monsters in the abyss. However, the flying swords in the sky are still shooting closely, and the monsters in the abyss are still flying out of the abyss, fighting with the two Fubao in a moment.


    However, Fubao is Fubao after all. It not only shot down the flying swords and monsters that came from Xu Ziyan''s array, but also shot through the flying swords and monsters to the array.


    "Not good"


    Xu Haoran''s face suddenly changed, and he was in danger of collapse.


    "When did the three of them have such a powerful magic weapon?"


    Shocked, Xu Haoran''s hands suddenly turned sharply, and then he grasped them with strength. I saw nine huge fire dragons burst out of the abyss in the big array. Three of them rushed to the two ancestors of the Xu family, Li Wanpeng and Wu Meng. The remaining six pieces are divided into two parts, three of which rush to Wu''s ancestors and Xiao Rugui, who sacrificed the talisman treasure, respectively.


    The three ancestors suddenly released all their potential and burst out a dazzling light. The whole body was hidden in the dazzling light and disappeared. At the same time, they fled to the distance.


    Li Wanpeng and Wu Meng had no protection from Fubao, and their magic power was not as good as those of the three ancestors. They were devoured by the fire dragon and burned to ashes in an instant. Although Xiao Rugui is protected by Fubao. But his cultivation is too low. He is far away from the three ancestors. His shield power and reaction ability are much worse. And three fire dragons came at him at the same time. The three fire dragons rushed to Xiao Rugui''s body, burst, and aroused a red fire. Xiao Rugui was blasted into dregs in an instant.


    In the big array, the Fubao that used to be on Xu Ding''s head was falling in the dim sky. The Li family''s ancestor''s figure flashed and rushed to the Fu Bao with flying swords and monsters in the sky. Outside the array, Xu Haoran turned it with one hand, and the Fu Bao inside the array disappeared and floated out of the array. The Xu family''s ancestor reached out and grabbed the Fu Bao in his hand. There was a surprise in his eyes.


    The Li family''s ancestors had no choice but to hide in the Wu family''s Fu Bao once again. Although the fire dragons are constantly consuming the body protection shield of the three ancestors, they have not caused any substantial damage to the three ancestors. The three ancestors saw their patriarch and their younger generation die in front of them. Blood and tears came down from his eyes. The ancestor of the Wu family raised his hands and cried to the dark sky in the array:


    "Fu Bao, please break the array for me. The ancestors of the Wu family bless me and let me kill the Xu family. To avenge the blood feud for my son of Wu family "


    outside the meeting hall and outside the ancestral land of Xu family, the disciples of the three families in the capital city who were in the period of gas refining and the day after tomorrow swarmed into the Xu family, but they were at a loss in an instant. In front of them, the Xu family disappeared as a whole. There was a vast expanse of white all around.


    All the disciples ran or flew around in a daze, but they were still in a daze. After all the three disciples entered the Xu family, Xu Haoran''s hands in the meeting hall turned red, and countless meteors fell from the sky. There was a wailing sound in the whole formation.


    Instead of paying attention to the clan protection array outside the family, Xu Haoran once again focused on the array inside the meeting hall.


    In the big array, with Wu Meng''s shrill cry, Wu Meng suddenly poured his accomplishments into Fu Bao. The floating Fubao on Wu Meng''s head suddenly released a dazzling light, and the speed of circling increased sharply. The sword light, which was twice as fast as before, rushed out of the Fubao. In a moment, it broke the fire dragons around, twisted the flying swords and monsters all over the sky, and bombarded the array in all directions."Not good" Xu Haoran''s hands turned sharply, his face changed dramatically, and he yelled: "Laozu, the battle array is going to collapse"


    "it''s OK." Xu''s Laozu said lightly: "at that time, you can take this Fubao and fight with Wu''s Laozu. Although your accomplishments are not as good as him, it''s another thing to take Fubao. At that time, it was Fubao, and its own cultivation came second. When Dingtian and dingyang go to haunt the ancestors of the Xiao family, I go to kill the ancestors of the Li family first, and the rest is much simpler "


    " OK, let''s leave the hall "


    Xu Haoran nods and says. As soon as they were in shape, they came outside the hall. Floating in the air. Xu Haoran put the Fubao on his head and looked down at the meeting hall.


    "Boom" a bang, like the collapse of the general, the entire meeting hall collapsed, the meeting hall of the big array broken. Three figures soared into the sky. Before they could get out of the smoke, countless flying swords were shot down in the sky.


    The three ancestors of the Li family, the Xiao family and the Wu family looked up and saw that above their heads, the Xu family''s ancestors, Xu Dingtian, Xu dingyang and Xu Haoran were standing there. Above Xu Haoran''s head, there was a piece of Xiao Rugui''s talisman, which was releasing thousands of sword lights to shoot at them.


    The Li family and the Xiao family''s ancestors looked around and found that there was no scene of their disciples killing Xu family''s disciples crazily. It''s quiet all around. In the whole Xu family, there are only a few of them standing in the air, and the Fubao on the heads of Xu Haoran and the ancestors of the Wu family is releasing the sound of thousands of swords.


    The three ancestors were shocked, and the big array just inside the hall immediately came to mind. A terrible thought flashed in my heart, that is, does the Xu family have a large clan protection array in the whole periphery? How is that possible?


    But that thought came to mind irresistibly. It was all the elite disciples of the three families who attacked the Xu family today. How can the three ancestors be at ease now that their lives and deaths are so unclear? If those disciples were also cleaned up by the Xu family, their three families in Zhongdu city would be really extinct. Since then, there will only be the Xu family in Zhongdu city.


    the anxious Xiao family and the Li family''s ancestors try their best to release their body protection shield, rush out ten thousand swords and plunder towards the Xu family''s gate. They want to have a look. What happened there?


    with a flash in the air, the Xu family stopped the Li family and said with a smile:


    "don''t leave. We haven''t played each other for a long time. Today we will practice"


    without waiting for the Li family to speak, the Xu family bullied the Li family and turned their hands, and the two water boa roared at the Li family.


    On the other hand, Xu Dingtian and Xu dingyang also stop the old ancestor of the Xiao family. They don''t even want to talk, so they rush to the old ancestor of the Xiao family.


    At this time, Wu''s ancestors and Xu Haoran were competing for Fubao in the air. Originally, Wu''s ancestors saw the situation in front of them and wanted to bully Xu Haoran and kill him with their own cultivation. But it backfired. On the one hand, the power of Fubao was too strong. It was so easy to get close to him. Although he also had Fubao, it was hard to get close to him. On the other hand, in order to break through the battle, he poured his accomplishments into Fubao endlessly. Although he finally broke the battle, it made him lose a lot of real elements, which directly made his accomplishments fall to the fifth floor of the foundation period and drop to a new level.


    In this way, he is even less likely to bully Xu Haoran. However, seeing that the Li family''s ancestors have been driven to the bottom by the Xu family''s ancestors, he doesn''t know how his family''s disciples are now. In his anxiety, he abandons Xu Haoran and rushes straight to the front door of the Xu family. He wants to see what happened? If the Xu family really has a clan protection array, he will use the talisman on his head to break the array.


    the ancestor of the Wu family flies to the gate of the Xu family, and behind him is Xu Haoran, who is in urgent pursuit. Within a few seconds, the ancestor of the Wu family flew to the gate of the Xu family, above his head. The flying sword, which had been circling and shooting, ran into obstacles near the gate of the Xu family


    Recommend a good book about Immortals:


    Title: a dream of immortals by Zixin Yiyi. Book Number: 2109617


    Introduction:


    what? I cheat?


    I won''t admit it even if I kill you.


    I just like to collect the world''s "martial arts"


    and get some money for meditation practice? How slow is that


    treasure? I don''t like garbage


    elixir? I don''t care


    What do you want? As long as you are satisfied with the price, I''ll take care of it for you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    (third watch)


    thank you very much to b''eryl1111 (3). Forty four students, four seasons auspicious UNB students, lovely meow students'' Pink tickets


    thank you very much, immediately head Baibai worship


    then the ancestors of the Wu family were surprised, the secret way, it is true that there is a big battle group to protect the family, when is the Xu family so strong?


    Although he was shocked, he had to save his family''s disciples. The Wu family''s ancestor flew into the big family protection group. As soon as he entered the formation, he saw a miserable scene. There were bodies all over the ground, and meteor fire was falling in the sky. The disciples the day after tomorrow almost died. Only those who were in the gas refining period remained some high-level disciples who insisted on it.


    the ancestor of the Wu family immediately blasted Fu Bao to the clan protection formation, and immediately killed the big one The array opened a hole. Shout to the disciples of the family below:


    "get out quickly"


    the disciples of the three families are overjoyed and rush to the gap. Suddenly, the gap is a dark, a figure blocked the gap. There is a Fubao floating on the figure''s head, releasing thousands of sword lights. It is Xu Haoran who chases the ancestors of the Wu family and enters the family protection battle.


    Just a breath of time, the ten thousand sword light cut the three disciples flying here into tens of thousands of sections, and the space was full of flesh and blood.


    The ancestor of the Wu family immediately turned red and rushed to Xu Haoran crazily. Xu Haoran''s body retreated, the Fubao hovered overhead, and the flying sword was fired around. Two people''s flying swords collided with each other, causing countless dots. Xu Haoran quickly and Wu''s ancestors to open the distance, although there is Fubao shot the sword, almost intercepted each other Fubao shot all the sword, but there is still a leaky sword shot over. The Wu ancestors and Xu Haoran were both flying in the air, releasing their body protection shield. A flying sword in their hands danced into a light shield and kept intercepting the leaking flying sword.


    But after all, the ancestor of the Wu family had higher accomplishments than Xu Haoran, so depending on this point, the ancestor of the Wu family wanted to approach Xu Haoran and cut him to the sword. Because the magic at this time has lost its effectiveness, Xu Haoran keeps away from Wu''s ancestors, and doesn''t give them any chance to release their magic at all.


    The two men are fighting fiercely in the big battle of protecting the clan. The two Fubao fire out thousands of sword lights and scatter them in all directions. All of a sudden, the disciples of the three families suffered. Originally because of the meteor fire shower in the sky, it has been very difficult to survive. Now with the flying sword all over the sky, it simply can''t survive.


    One by one, they had to fly to the distance against the meteor shower. All this naturally can not escape Xu Haoran''s eyes, Xu Haoran''s heart moved. Then he chased them, where there were many people, where he was going. In a moment, the three disciples died.


    The power of the two Fubao can''t be resisted by the power of the secular world. While the three disciples keep dying, the clan protection array is also collapsing. Xu Haoran fled all the way, and the array collapsed all the way. Those three disciples who survived were in a hurry to escape from the collapse of the array. However, outside the array, it was the Xu family''s disciples who suddenly poured out from all directions of the Xu family. They hid and killed the three exhausted disciples. The whole Xu family turned into a huge meat grinder, crisscrossed crazily, fighting, blood fog all over the sky, limbs everywhere.


    In the air outside the battle array, Xu''s ancestors suddenly released six water Boas and hanged them to Li''s ancestors. Li''s ancestors had been blocked by the six water boas, so they had to release four fire wolves to meet four of them, while they showed their flying swords and chopped at the other two water boas. This is the gap between the middle and late stage of the sixth floor in the foundation period, which completely falls into the downwind. There is no room to fight back.


    Just as Li''s father was busy coping with the six boa constrictors, Xu''s father''s body swept quickly and pulled out a silent shadow in the air, only to arrive at Xiao''s head in an instant. Although Xu Dingtian and Xu dingyang are also the sixth level of cultivation in the foundation period, they are two people. Although they can''t tell the truth about Xiao''s ancestors, they are still in a stalemate, which completely involves the attention of Xiao''s ancestors.


    At this time, Xu''s figure appeared above his head without warning, and a flying sword, like a flash of lightning across the sky, chopped down. At the same time, Xu Dingtian and Xu dingyang also devoted their magic power to pester the ancestors of the Xiao family.


    Xu''s cultivation was originally higher than that of Xiao''s. at this time, it was a pair of three. Opposite him, Xu Dingtian and Xu dingyang tried their best to entangle. Above his head, Xu''s cultivation suddenly appeared. Just a moment later, the flying sword split the ancestor of the Xiao family in two.


    Xu''s ancestors, Xu Dingtian and Xu dingyang didn''t stop for a moment at all. They immediately rushed to break the six water boas. Before he could stand in the air, he saw three figures rushing towards him. The old ancestor of the Li family is more consumed than the old ancestor of the Xiao family who died just now. After all, he has been facing a monk whose accomplishments are higher than that of him in the late peak of the sixth floor of the foundation period.Now, in the case of huge consumption, he was surrounded and killed by three people. After a while, he was strangled by Xu''s ancestors, Xu Dingtian and Xu dingyang.


    There was a series of "boom" around the Xu family, and the huzu formation collapsed completely. Two figures flew out of the ruins, and everyone''s head was like a small sun. There were thousands of golden lights flying around.


    "Talisman"


    Xu''s ancestors gave a loud drink, and each of the three men took out a nine grade talisman, tried their best to release the Dharma shield and rushed to Wu''s ancestors. Before Wu''s ancestors could see clearly the situation outside after the collapse of the array, three talismans with violent fluctuations of mana floated towards them.


    The body of Wu''s ancestors retreated suddenly, and there was a violent vibration between heaven and earth. Countless mana squeezed toward Wu''s ancestors. Three pieces of nine grade talismans turned into three dragons, roaring and rushing at Wu''s ancestors. Relying on Fubao''s flying sword, the ancestor of the Wu family consumed the three dragons, and at the same time, he flew back to prevent the three dragons from catching up. At the same time, he constantly released magic in his hand and bombarded the three dragons.


    Finally, the three dragons used up their mana and dispersed. The ancestor of the Wu family stood in the air, looking around. See the air has already lost the figure of Li''s and Xiao''s ancestors, on the ground, Xu''s disciples are killing their three already tired disciples.


    The great earthquake is in the heart of the ancestors of the Wu family. You don''t need to know that the ancestors of the Li family and the Xiao family have been killed. The three families'' painstaking plan for several years failed completely


    "is this the inside story of the big family.


    The old ancestor of the Wu family was dead hearted. Suddenly, he bit his steel teeth and gaped. Fubao, who controls the top of his head, rushes towards the disciples of the Xu family on the ground. He knows that although he has Fu Bao, if Xu''s ancestors in the air, Xu Dingtian, Xu dingyang and Xu Haoran all run away, he has no way. Since he can''t kill them, Wu''s ancestors are ready to kill all Xu''s disciples. Anyway, he has Fubao, and the ancestors of the Xu family can''t get close to him, not to mention Xu Dingtian and Xu dingyang. Let alone Xu Haoran.


    "Not good" Xu Haoran suddenly saw the sinister intentions of Wu''s ancestors.


    "Xu family''s disciples quickly withdraw," the Xu family''s ancestor shouted.


    In the air, the four people of the Xu family could only watch Wu''s ancestors rush to their disciples. In the light of ten thousand swords, their disciples fall to the ground one after another and die. The father of the Xu family. Xu Dingtian and Xu dingyang know that it''s useless to chase after them. They can''t break through the ten thousand sword lights. Xu Haoran dares not to go there. Do you want him to release Fubao to chase after them, and then they don''t kill all the Xu family''s disciples completely, just as he did to the three disciples in the clan protection array just now?


    The old ancestor of the Wu family rushed to the head of the Xu family''s disciples with Fubao on his head. The Fubao on his head had circled three times, and the Xu family''s disciples died in the instant of the three circles. The Xu family and the other four were staring at what happened in front of them, and there was no way. Now the Wu family''s disciples, who had been mixed with the Wu family''s disciples, didn''t dare to throw away the nine grade talisman given by Xu Ziyan. Didn''t they blow up all the brothers in their family?


    Just when the four people were at a loss, suddenly, the Fubao on the head of the Wu family stopped spinning, no longer released the flying sword, and fell from the head of the Wu family.


    Xu''s eyes brightened and exclaimed in surprise: "Fubao''s spiritual power has been exhausted"


    with that, he came to Wu''s father in a flash. A fierce fist was wrapped with a layer of ice ridge, and he blasted at Wu''s father, who still thought his Fubao was releasing his flying sword.


    At that moment, the ancestor of the Wu family didn''t realize in his anger that the Fu Bao on the top of the head had exhausted his spiritual power and could no longer release the flying sword. So, he never thought that someone would rush in front of him. Feel a little cold, a shadow with huge power instantly filled his eyes. In his busy schedule, his figure flashed, and a huge ice fist crossed his face. The fierce cold fist cut his face and made him feel a sharp pain. At the same time, a burst of unbearable pain came from his lower abdomen. It turned out that Xu''s grandfather, who had gone empty with one punch, stepped on his lower abdomen with one foot.


    The figure of Wu''s grandfather was kicked out in an instant. Xu''s grandfather followed him closely and yelled to Xu Dingtian three people in the air:


    "don''t come here, Lao Zu will cruelly kill him today"


    recommend a good book of immortal class:


    Title: Impatiens of fire spirit Author: Bi Hailan. Book Number: 2111511


    Introduction:


    wisdom of previous life, legend of this life, incarnation of Phoenix, descendant of fire spirit. It condenses the infinite power of the four spirit stones in the ancient legend, and relies on their own continuous efforts to live their true self style.


    what is the reason for this www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    (the fourth watch)


    thank you very much for your pink ticket


    thank you very much for Zhang Muzhi''s reward (588)


    thank you very much for your thanks


    Xu Dingtian, who just wanted to fly here. When Xu dingyang and Xu Haoran were in shape, they stood in the air and looked at each other with a bitter smile. Each of them said: "it seems that the old ancestor is really angry. I don''t know what he will do to the old ancestor of the Wu family?"


    Xu Haoran waved his hand to the following Xu family disciples and said in a deep voice: "sons, kill me, kill all of them"


    "kill"


    the Xu family disciples drank loudly. Thinking of the tragic death of their own people just now, they rushed madly to the three opposite disciples.


    Xu Dingtian, Xu dingyang and Xu Haoran will not go down to slaughter those three disciples, which is also a rare opportunity for family disciples to exercise. The three of them stood in the air, looking at the Xu and Wu ancestors who were rolling in the air.


    When Xu dingyang saw that the overall situation was settled, he relaxed. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He turned to Xu Dingtian and Xu Haoran and said:


    "by the way, we have killed all the senior managers of the three families. How can they get out of the trial Valley? Without the cooperation of the four families, only the Xu family can''t open the great array of the test Valley "


    Xu Dingtian and Xu Haoran have a look at Xu dingyang, and the two people who have seen Xu Ziyan''s powerful array are speechless for a while. With Xu Ziyan, will there be any problem if you want to get out of that trial Valley?


    But Xu Haoran thought of another problem. To Xu Dingtian, he asked softly, "father, you say that the Li family, the Xiao family and the Wu family want to destroy our Xu family. Don''t they worry that their three disciples in the trial Valley won''t come out? Do they want to give up those disciples? You know, there is their own son in there "


    Xu Dingtian snorted coldly:" it''s not the monk of the clan who set up the array for the trial Valley at the beginning, but the three families must have spent a lot of money to get our Xu family''s array control formula from that monk "


    the next Xu dingyang had already reflected at this time, and his family was born in the sky A Xu Ziyan, who had just seen the two runes in the family, knew that there was Xu Ziyan, and there would be no problem for the disciples of the family to walk out of the trial valley. All of a sudden, his heart leaped, his face changed greatly, and he said anxiously:


    "will there be Fubao in the hands of Li''s, Xiao''s and Wu''s disciples in the trial Valley?"


    Hearing what Xu dingyang said, Xu Dingtian and Xu Haoran''s looks changed greatly. Their heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and their eyes anxiously looked to the direction of the trial Valley


    In the test valley.


    Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly rushed to the ten thousand sword light.


    "Yaner" Xu Haoliang blurts out in surprise


    "Captain" Xu Qi, who flies away in a panic, exclaims.


    "Captain" Xu Lin''s face is full of anxiety.


    "Captain" Xu Tianlang''s face is stunned. He doesn''t know what Xu Ziyan can do in the face of the ten thousand sword lights?


    "Team leader" one by one Xu family disciples looked up at each other. At this moment, countless Xu family disciples fell into the dust. Xu Qi, Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang were also injured.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan could not hear the voice of the people. All his spirit was focused on his own hands. When he pulled his two hands on his chest, the 108 eight grade talismans appeared in front of Xu Ziyan. His hands reacted sharply, and his fingers leaped quickly, pulling up the blurred shadows.


    There was a violent wave of mana. In front of Xu Ziyan''s body, the 108 eight pieces of eight character talismans formed a huge shield in front of Xu''s disciples.


    The ten thousand sword light was shot on the talisman shield which was made up of eight grade talismans, rippling with waves of mana, but it finally blocked the ten thousand sword light.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    all the Xu family disciples breathed out a breath, and everyone''s face showed the look of the afterlife. Looking into the air, Xu Ziyan''s eyes became grateful. He didn''t know who called out first:


    "Captain Weiwu"


    in a flash, all the Xu family disciples cheered excitedly: "Captain Weiwu"


    however, Xu Ziyan''s look was not so relaxed, because he had felt that his Fuzhen could not bear the impact of that Fubao, just a few breath There is a tendency to collapse at a certain time. Li Wanbao stares at Xu Ziyan fiercely and says with a sneer:


    "Xu Ziyan didn''t expect that your Xu family had a genius like you, but what can a genius do? Are you going to be buried with the Xu family? As long as you surrender, the three of us can spare you forever "


    beside Li Wanbao, Xiao ruxing stares at Xu Ziyan bitterly, leaving only a green, one foot long snake sliding down the sleeve of one arm, which is famous in the secular world. This kind of snake is not only poisonous, but also spreads rapidly in the blood once it bites the monk''s body. What''s more, it''s called broken serpent because it can ignore the existence of magic shield and array, and it has a certain degree of immunity to some magic. It''s a sharp weapon for assassination.At this time, the snake has quietly left Xiao ruxing''s sleeve. The snake is very strange. It has two transparent wings on its back. At this time, it is quietly flying to Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, the disciples of both sides had stopped. The disciples of the three families retreated to the feet of Li Wanbao, and the disciples of the Xu family retreated to the back of Xu Ziyan. There is a huge Rune shield in the middle, and countless sword lights are shooting on the rune shield.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at his own Rune shield, and soon he bit it, and his face was determined. With a sudden turn of both hands, he pushed to the Fu Dun in front of him and drank:


    "go for me"


    the huge Fu Dun suddenly smashed at Li Wanbao and others, just like a wall moving at a very fast speed, with great power.


    A small green snake passed through the amulet shield silently


    The rune shield came to Li Wanbao and others in an instant. Li Wanbao and Xiao ruxing stepped back in a hurry and drank: "fast back"


    "explode for me" Xu Ziyan gave a big drink and clenched his fists.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the tremendous sound of the sky and the instant explosion of 108 pieces of eight character talismans can be imagined. Countless three disciples were blown to ashes and annihilated. No one survived within the scope of blasting. Those disciples who had been standing far away, and after hearing Li Wanbao''s cheers, they fled quickly, so they escaped. In this way, there are more than 600 of them left in the group of 1200 disciples.


    Li Wanbao and Xiao ruxing were under the cover of Fubao, and they were the accomplishments in the foundation period. Quick reaction. However, in this way, Xu Ziyan was originally aimed at them. At the moment of fuldun explosion, although they escaped the explosion in the center, they still did not completely escape from the scope of the explosion.


    The ten thousand sword lights from Fubao are constantly broken by blasting, and a wave visible to the naked eye devours Li Wanbao and Xiao ruxing.


    In desperation, Li Wanbao sacrificed the Fubao above his head, and drank a lot:


    "go"


    the Fubao hovered, releasing thousands of sword lights, leaving Li Wanbao''s head and flying to the rolling air.


    "Explosion"


    the Fubao burst suddenly, and the huge power and the opposite air wave collided with each other, forming a huge vortex in the middle, and a mushroom cloud rose into the sky.


    "Poof"


    "poof"


    Li Wanbao and Xiao ruxing were inevitably affected. Their figures, like birds with broken wings, flew down into the distance. At the same time, there were countless disciples of huifei in the three families of Nazhong capital.


    "Poof"


    although Xu Ziyan and others were far away, the huge power still came. Xu Ziyan raised her head and spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then her body flew down to the rear. Behind her, a small green snake quickly followed, and half of the body behind her had been blown away. But still very fast to catch up with Xu Ziyan, a bite in Xu Ziyan''s shoulder.


    "Retreat"


    Xu Haoliang gave a big drink, swept his body, caught Xu Ziyan''s falling body in the air, and suddenly turned his body. The aftereffect of the explosion of Fudun and Fubao hit Xu Haoliang''s back. Although it was the end of the power, Xu Haoliang still spewed out a mouthful of blood. His body was like being hit by a heavy object and rushed out.


    That power instantly engulfed some slow-moving Xu family disciples. So far, all the disciples who came here the day after tomorrow have completely died. Even during the gas refining period, more than 50 disciples died.


    Both sides suffered huge injuries. At this time, they were unable to fight again, and they did not have the heart to fight again. They either carried or supported the injured and fled in two directions.


    In an open space to the east of the test Valley, all the Xu family sit on the ground. Except for the people on guard, the whole space is full of stagnant atmosphere, which is about the healing of the wounded and the adjustment of the breath. They didn''t expect that this trip to trial valley would be so seriously damaged. All 200 disciples died the day after tomorrow, and more than 50 disciples died in the period of refining Qi. Both Xu Haoliang and Xu Ziyan were injured.


    At this time, Xu Haoliang and Xu Ziyan sit on the grass with their knees crossed. Xu Haoliang is recuperating and recovering from his injury. Xu Ziyan has taken several antidote pills and is detoxifying. After biting Xu Ziyan, the snake had already died. After all, it had already been blown up half of its body. Having a certain magic immunity does not mean that it can ignore that magic power.


    Xu Ziyan caught her in Xu Haoliang moment, he felt the broken snake on his shoulder. He reached out and pulled it down from his shoulder and threw it away. He immediately felt a stream of toxin spreading towards his body. He took several antidote pills at once, and the rest of them were disciples who could fly with the sword. After a few breath, they found a space, stopped and began to recuperate.


    Everyone knows that they don''t have to think about the other three families at this time, because they find that the disciples of those three families have not come after them at all. They must be seriously injured and are looking for a place to heal their wounds. Next, let''s see which side can recover faster.Sitting on the grass, Xu Ziyan''s breath suddenly became heavy, his face turned green, and his body was shaking to collapse


    Recommend a good immortal book:


    Title: the supreme fairy Author: Mu Wuge. Book Number: 2122472


    Introduction:


    the mixed blood of the descendants of the demons and the protoss focuses on the contradictory temperament of charm and indifference.


    However, this seemingly ox x identity has brought all kinds of unimaginable difficulties to the road of cultivating immortals.


    Xiuxian? Or become a devil?


    She has to take the third choice: to cultivate immortals and become demons.


    "when I become an immortal in the future, I will be the day to rule the world"


    bold words will last for thousands of years. The supreme female immortal, with her young Companions to enter the alien world


    is the result of].


    in this paper, the author analyzes the reason why the female immortal, with her young Companions to enter the alien world www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    (first watch)


    thank you very much to Xiao bingka (classmate, Sisi 0103, ren9, tears of spirit, 5852yyj) At this time, Xu Ziyan only felt that what was flowing in her body was not blood, but fire, which was so hot that it was unbearable. A wound on her shoulder had quietly swollen.


    Sitting beside Xu Ziyan, Xu LAN feels the heaviness of Xu Ziyan''s breathing. She opens her eyes and looks at Xu Ziyan. At this time, Xu Haoliang also opens her eyes and looks at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and grinned hard and said: "this Snake Good How are you, Yaner Xu Haoliang asked with concern.


    "Captain, are you ok?"


    Xu Lan''s eyes twinkled with tears. At the same time, those who healed and adjusted their breath also opened their eyes and looked at Xu Ziyan. Now they all know that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was in the foundation period, and he saved everyone''s lives just now. In their hearts, Xu Ziyan has been convinced, but also full of gratitude.


    If there is no Xu Ziyan, I''m afraid they are all dead under that Fubao. In particular, Xu Sheng and other five disciples who had had a fight with Xu Ziyan in the inner hall were full of shame. On the first day of Xu Ziyan''s arrival in the inner hall, those high-level gas refining disciples who had participated in the first World War of Langya town were invited to welcome Xu Ziyan, and those who had attended the welcome party were all grateful to those relatives or friends who had forcibly taken him away.


    The most important thing is that they have seen from the battle just now that Xu Ziyan is the first fighting force in their team, not only because of her accomplishments, but also because of her unpredictable array.


    At this time, seeing that Xu Ziyan''s face turned green and his speech was difficult, everyone''s heart sank down. For a moment, he felt helpless as if he had lost his backbone.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart read a move, and he took out a Dan bottle from the storage bag, but he couldn''t lift his hand. Xu LAN quickly got up, came to Xu Ziyan''s body, took the Dan bottle in Xu Ziyan''s hand, poured out a grain and put it in Xu Ziyan''s mouth.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes still staring at the bottle in his hand, Xu LAN asked in a soft voice:


    "also"


    Xu Ziyan blinked. Xu LAN then poured out another pill and put it into Xu Ziyan''s mouth, and then took out the water to feed the pill to Xu Ziyan. Looking up at Xu Ziyan, Xu LAN is surprised to see that Xu Ziyan is still there looking at the Dan bottle:


    "what else


    Xu Ziyan blinked again. Xu Lan''s hand shook for a while, the heart is a sink, a heart then nervous. I know that Xu Ziyan would not have asked for so many antidote pills all at once if she was not too powerful. Moreover, Xu Ziyan had taken it once before, and he had taken it a lot at that time.


    Shaking hands, one by one to feed Xu Ziyan detoxification Dan, until Xu Ziyan took five, Xu Ziyan just closed his eyes, where exercise detoxification.


    Xu Haoliang stood up, walked to the back of Xu Ziyan, sat down, put a hand on Xu Ziyan''s back heart, and helped Xu Ziyan to stop the spread of the toxin.


    Xu Ziyan''s brow is tightly wrinkling, the body is very painful, it seems that everything in the body is slowly being torn.


    Zhenyuan, who gathered Xu Ziyan and Xu Haoliang, just stopped the spread of the venom of the snake, but still couldn''t force the toxin out. Moreover, the toxin seemed to be constantly reproducing. The effect of Jiedu pill could only be equal to that of the toxin, and it was deadlocked for a moment.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and Xu Haoliang are very clear in their hearts. As soon as Xu Ziyan and Xu Haoliang''s true energy is exhausted, they can no longer stop the spread of the toxin. Or when Xu Ziyan no longer has the antidote pill, they can no longer stop the spread of the toxin, they can only wait to die.


    "Yan''er" Xu Haoliang asked softly, "where are you hurt?"


    "Left shoulder" Xu Ziyan said difficultly.


    "Lan''er, show Yan''er''s shoulder."


    Xu LAN came to Xu Ziyan''s left side in a hurry, and gently took off the collar of Xu Ziyan''s shoulder, revealing Xu Ziyan''s white and mellow shoulder. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s left shoulder has swollen half a fist high, the whole left shoulder has become green, extending a spider web like silk, spreading towards Xu Ziyan''s body.


    Xu Lan''s heart is a surprised, tears along the cheek flow down.


    "Cut her wound with a knife." Xu Haoliang said in an urgent voice.


    Xu LAN cried anxiously and said: "Uncle Jiu, I don''t have a knife"


    "with a sword" Xu Haoliang was so angry that he almost fanned the melon seeds with big ears.


    Xu LAN quickly takes out her flying sword, compares it with Xu Ziyan, stops on the top of the lump, looks at Xu Ziyan with some worry, and asks in a soft voice:


    "Captain, you can bear it a little bit.""Well," Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    Carefully in Xu Ziyan''s shoulder cut, a stinking green liquid will flow out.


    Looking at the green liquid flowing out, Xu LAN asked softly:


    "Captain, is it painful? Don''t jump.


    "No pain," Xu Ziyan said, frowning and biting her teeth.


    However, the green liquid just flowed for a while, then began to stop, and quickly condensed out a film.


    "Uncle Jiu, it It doesn''t flow, "Xu Lan said in a quick voice. At this time, all the Xu family disciples are nervously looking at Xu Ziyan.


    "Again cut" Xu Haoliang''s voice is also very anxious.


    Xu Lan''s body is a shake, shake hands to pick up the sword, gently close to the shoulder of Xu Ziyan. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s shoulder. The lump was bright green, and the skin was faintly jumping, emitting a demonic light.


    Xu Lan''s hand trembles and tries to stabilize herself. Xu LAN is timid and uses a sword on Xu Ziyan, who is most respected in her heart. The tension in her heart can be imagined. Carefully cut the lump on Xu Ziyan''s shoulder again, and a stream of green smelly liquid came out again.


    "Does it hurt. Xu LAN asked weakly.


    In fact, Xu Lan''s sword cut on Xu Ziyan''s shoulder, Xu Ziyan did not feel. However, when the green liquid flows out, Xu Ziyan feels the pain. Like a stream of fire flowing through the body, it''s coming out through the cut in the shoulder. Xu Ziyan can''t help but frown, clench her teeth and snort.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "No pain"


    everyone around saw that Xu Ziyan was shaking slightly, so Xu Haoliang behind him could feel it more easily. He slightly frowned, some wonder why Xu Ziyan would be so painful. He didn''t know why Xu Ziyan was poisoned. When the snake bit Xu Ziyan, no one noticed, but Xu Ziyan himself didn''t notice.


    When Xu Ziyan grabs the broken snake and throws it away, Xu Haoliang is bleeding with strong Qi, and he doesn''t notice Xu Ziyan''s action. Now he frowned and thought for a while, and his heart was shocked. He was able to approach Xu Ziyan in such a fierce spell explosion. One bite of the only worldly world-famous, but very rare broken snake.


    Xu Haoliang naturally knew the power of the snake. It is so popular in the whole continent that few people don''t know it. This kind of snake is not only poisonous, but also has a certain degree of magic immunity. What makes it most intolerable is the sharp pain during detoxification, which is like a hot iron burning all over the body in the body, which is beyond human tolerance. It''s often a very strong man who can''t bear the burning feeling when he is detoxifying.


    When Xu Haoliang thought of the snake, he was shocked. He said bitterly:


    "Yan''er, have you been bitten by a snake?"


    All the Xu family disciples were shocked and looked at Xu Ziyan with fear. On the contrary, Xu Ziyan asked in bewilderment:


    "Jiu Bo, what is the broken snake?"


    "Oh ~ ~" Xu Haoliang pauses for a moment and explains in a soft voice: "the serpent is a kind of poisonous snake, which has a certain degree of magic immunity. Its poison is very strong, and it has unbearable burning pain in the process of detoxification"


    Xu Ziyan nods her head. What Xu Haoliang says at this time is just in line with her body feeling at this time. So, he said softly:


    "Jiubo, I don''t know if it''s a snake, but it''s really a snake, and my body is really burning now"


    "that''s it." Xu Haoliang said softly: "smoke, you have to bear it, the process of detoxification will be very painful"


    now Xu Haoliang has no hatred for Xu Ziyan, since Xu Ziyan died Sirius will escape bit by bit in the process of telling him, he then to Xu Ziyan from the heart gave birth to a sense of respect. Although Xu Haoliang is not as good as Xu Haoran in mind and likes to be brave and fierce, his character is much more direct than Xu Haoran. Once you put things down, you will never think about them again.


    What''s more, Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments are also there, and he has been appointed as a disciple by taixuanzong, a large sect in the north. Of course, he knew what Xu Ziyan''s joining taixuanzong meant to his family. More importantly, if Xu Ziyan can''t help suffering, once he faints in the process of detoxification, Zhenyuan in his body loses control, can''t detoxify actively, and finally dies here, then who leads them to break through the trial Valley? Don''t they want to be trapped here?


    "Good Jiubo, I can''t help it"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was also touched at this time, and her view of Xu Haoliang also changed. Since Langya Town, Xu Haoliang scolded Xu Tianlang for not abandoning himself. Today, Xu Ziyan gave up his life to help himself in the air. Xu Ziyan''s heart of defense against Xu Haoliang''s existence has softened. On the contrary, after the scene of Xu Haoran''s forced marriage to her in Xu Haoran''s study last time, Xu Ziyan had a little opinion on Xu Haoran in her heart. Now hear always cold Xu Haoliang to oneself whisper, the eye then some moist.


    In particular, the two people who were originally cold will soon get along well with each other once they understand each other and are in trouble."We must hold back," said Xu Haoliang.


    "Well, I can''t help it," Xu Ziyan said in a low voice.


    But. Can Xu Ziyan bear it?


    My best comrades in arms, you are so powerful that in one day, you sent me from the 23rd place in the pink ticket list to the 19th place. You don''t have to say anything, but you continue to add more www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Thank you very much to inin (2). When Xu Haoliang saw Xu Ziyan nodding his head and agreed, he said to Xu LAN, "give Yan Er two pills of detoxification first, and then dig out the lump on her shoulder a little bit."


    Xu LAN is so nervous that she shivers all over. The other disciples can''t help but close their eyes. Then they open their eyes and look at Xu Ziyan with concern.


    Xu LAN closed his eyes and stabilized his mood. His eyes were solemn and his hand holding the sword became stable. He gently cut the lump open again and gouged out a piece of carrion. Under Xu Ziyan''s and Xu Haoliang''s detoxification, a lot of green smelly liquid came out of the wound.


    Another female disciple took out her handkerchief and kept wiping off the green and smelly liquid. With the elimination of the venom, Xu Ziyan''s face exuded large beads of sweat, densely covered his face, constantly dripping down.


    Holding the sword in hand, Xu LAN saw that Xu Ziyan''s body was shaking slightly, a little flustered in her eyes, and asked softly:


    "is it painful? Don''t jump.


    "No pain," Xu Ziyan said softly, biting her teeth. All the disciples around cast admiring eyes at Xu Ziyan.


    "Really? No word skipping.


    "Of course, I''m your captain." Xu Ziyan tried to smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh"


    "elder martial sister LAN. Do it "


    " good "Xu LAN raised his sword again and dug out a piece of carrion.


    "Silk ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan took a breath of cold air, and as the speed of the venom increased, the burning pain in his body became more unbearable.


    It seems that the moon in the sky can''t bear to hide into the clouds. Xu Lan''s face also exudes dense sweat, big open eyes reveal the tension can not hide, hands carefully digging Xu Ziyan shoulder carrion. Soon, the whole lump was dug out by Xu LAN. A lot of venom poured out.


    At this time, all the people had gathered around, took out their handkerchiefs and kept handing them to the female disciple who wiped the venom for Xu Ziyan. At the same time, they all looked at Xu Ziyan nervously.


    "Lan''er, clean up the carrion on your shoulders." Xu Haoliang said in a hurry.


    "Well," said Xu LAN in a soft voice. She looked at Xu Ziyan, whose clothes had been wet with sweat, and said in a trembling voice:


    "bear with it, Captain"


    Xu Ziyan was trying to endure the pain in her body with her eyes closed at this time, just a slight "well".


    "Captain, if you want to meet the muscle without decay, you must hold back"


    "doesn''t she know that she is suffering from the pain of passing out at any time? It''s so wordy. I didn''t find out before. Isn''t she silent all the time.


    Xu Ziyan wants to cry without tears, so he has to bite his teeth and say word by word:


    "I can''t help believing that I''m right, because I''m the team leader"


    in fact, Xu LAN has been talking to Xu Ziyan all the time. Half of the reason is that she cares about Xu Ziyan, and the other half is that she''s nervous. Unconsciously, she uses words to relieve her tension. But. The dialogue between Xu Ziyan and Xu LAN deeply moved the Xu family disciples.


    Everyone knows the poison of the snake. In the Xu family, there was a tenth level disciple in the Qi refining period. He was usually very tough and was called a tough guy by the Xu family''s disciples. However, even after being bitten by a snake, he couldn''t bear the fire like pain in his body during detoxification. He fainted and died without his active detoxification cooperation.


    At this time, all the Xu family disciples see Xu Ziyan''s strong, heart shocked at the same time, also have incomparable admiration. When hearing Xu Ziyan''s words "I can''t help believing I''m right because I''m the team leader", in everyone''s heart, everyone was shouting:


    "you''re our team leader"


    Xu LAN clenched her lips, stopped talking, looked extremely attentive and carefully removed the carrion slowly.


    Xu Ziyan''s back began to stiffen, his head fainted, and he felt that his nerves seemed to be pricked by hot needles, making his consciousness fuzzy.


    "Yaner"


    Xu Haoliang has been delivering Zhenyuan to Xu Ziyan. Naturally, I felt the change of Xu Ziyan for the first time, and I could not help but worry.


    Xu Ziyan faintly whispered "um", and his muscles began to spasm. All the disciples of the Xu family were in a state of anxiety at this time. They remember that the tough guy in the family fainted in the interval after the muscle spasm, and finally never woke up.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was on the edge of coma, and the hot stabbing pain in his body made Xu Ziyan''s nerves collapse at any time. If not for Xu Ziyan with his strong will, I''m afraid that at this time already passed out. In this way, Xu Ziyan''s heart also surged into a wave of despair, because she knew that she was going to be unbearable.Suddenly, Xu Ziyan remembered the battle between himself and the sea array in the first battle of Langya town. A kind of holy and white life Qi can be separated from one''s own elixir field, which has been constantly repairing one''s own damaged meridians.


    At the thought of the white Qi of life, Xu Ziyan immediately tried his best to bear the burning pain, and began to separate the black and white gas in the Dantian, and sealed the black gas of destruction in the Dantian. Instead, he led the white Qi of life out of the Dantian and operated in his own meridians.


    A cool feeling in the body across, Xu Ziyan gasped to restore consciousness, slightly opened his eyes, see all the people are nervously looking at themselves, the heart of a moving.


    "Captain, you I can''t help it. Xu LAN can''t help but ask again.


    "Well"


    at this time, Xu Ziyan''s body has already felt much better. The white Qi of life is not only repairing the channels damaged by toxins in his body, but also dissolving the toxins in his blood, under the dual effects of Qi of life and detoxification pill. The venom of the snake began to weaken.


    "Really?"


    Xu Lan''s eyes release unbelievable, other Xu family disciples are also shocked, no one thought Xu Ziyan in such pain, can also open his eyes, so sober.


    "Really, I am the team leader"


    "you are our team leader for life"


    all the Xu family''s disciples no longer shout in their hearts, but shout out excitedly.


    Under the action of white Qi of life, Jiedu Dan and Xu Haoliang, Xu Ziyan finally expels the venom from the body. Xu LAN and the female disciple wash Xu Ziyan''s shoulder with clean water. Xu Ziyan takes out some Shengji Dan, crushes it, spreads it on the wound, and then bandages it. After taking some zengling pills, he closed his eyes pale and entered into the breathing. After all, Xu Ziyan spent a lot of real yuan in the process of healing just now, so he needs to recover in time, otherwise it is likely to leave hidden dangers.


    Xu Haoliang also consumed a lot of real yuan in the process just now. At this time, he didn''t even bother to move the place. Behind Xu Ziyan, he began to adjust his breath.


    Other people just interrupted their breathing and healing. Seeing that Xu Ziyan had nothing to do, they looked at Xu Ziyan admiringly and went back to their own place. Start to use Gongfu to heal and regulate breathing again.


    On the other side of the trial Valley, Li Wanbao and Xiao ruxing are also healing and recovering with their three disciples. Everyone''s face was very grey. At this time, they are very clear that the fate of their own people is likely to die here. Li Wanbao and Xiao ruxing on their own side are obviously not rivals of Xu Haoliang and Xu Ziyan. What''s more, Xiao ruxing''s arm was broken at this time. If Li Wanbao and Xiao ruxing were killed by Xu Haoliang and Xu Ziyan of each other, would they be a group of ants in the eyes of the two foundation building monks.


    Li Wanbao and Xiao ruxing are also very gloomy at this time. Their plans are perfect. However, who can think of it. Half way across the sky, a Xu Ziyan was born. He not only killed Wu and Yue in a flash, but also lost his only Fubao with himself. In this way, his own side was in a completely passive situation. What''s more, trying to escape in the trial Valley has become a kind of extravagance. No one opens the big battle outside, so they can only be trapped here, waiting for the Xu family''s disciples to come back and hunt them down.


    At this time, Li Wanbao and Xiao ruxing have recovered. Xiao ruxing''s eyes flashed a trace of evil, and said in a deep voice:


    "don''t be depressed, everyone. Xu Ziyan has been bitten by the snake I released. I''m afraid he is dead at this time. As long as everyone recovers, we will go to the Xu family''s disciples. The Xu Haoliang was handed over to brother Li and me, and your number is more than three times that of Xu''s disciples, so we still have an absolute advantage "


    Li Wanbao''s body was shocked, and his eyes were ecstatic:" brother Xiao, did your snake really bite Xu Ziyan? "


    "Well, I''ve been paying attention to what I saw with my own eyes"


    "that''s great. Xu Ziyan can''t hold the pain of detoxification. In this way, we still have an absolute advantage." At this point, he glanced excitedly at the three disciples, and Hong Sheng said:


    "you all heard that, we should recover quickly, and then go to kill the Xu family"


    it''s a day and a night for both sides to adjust their breath and heal their wounds. By midnight the next day, both sides had fully recovered. They are all waiting for the dawn, they start to look for each other and start a new round of fighting


    the night is very quiet, the sky is full of dark clouds, and the moon has been covered by thick clouds for a long time. It''s dark all around, and you can only see the fuzzy shadows around.


    Xu Ziyan has completely recovered at this time, and the scar on his shoulder has completely disappeared. He stood up gently, walked to Xu Haoliang, sat down beside him, and asked in a low voice:


    "Jiu Bo, how is your cultivation of control power?"


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    (third watch)


    thank you very much for the pink ticket of inyu e8324 and the reward of Lingluo. Thank you very much.


    Xu Haoliang turned to take a look at Xu Ziyan. Thinking that Xu Ziyan was concerned about his entry, he was moved and said in a soft voice:


    "he has been able to transfer mana into the complete leaves, and is preparing to test the real magic."


    Xu Ziyan nodded in secret and said: "it''s worthy of being the second master of the Xu family. Xu Haoran must have reached the same level."


    After the thought flashed in his heart, he said to Xu Haoliang in a low voice: "Jiubo, the disciples of the three families should be much more than us now. I''m worried that when we deal with Li Wanbao and Xiao ruxing tomorrow, the disciples of the Xu family will suffer more casualties than the two of us..."


    After hearing this, Xu Haoliang nodded with bright eyes and said, "OK, Yan''er, let''s go now"


    Xu Ziyan thought a little and said in a low voice, "wait a moment. I''m afraid that after we leave here, once Li Wanbao and Xiao ruxing come to attack us like us."


    "What about that?" Xu Haoliang immediately frowned.


    "I''ll set up a rune array here first, so that I can resist the attack. I think. They should be the only Fubao like yesterday, otherwise we won''t be allowed to escape. As long as there is no such Fubao, there should be no problem with my Fuzhen. "


    Xu Haoliang, who had seen Xu Ziyan''s Rune array, was overjoyed and said in a low voice: "Yan''er, hurry up, we can attack each other in the dark."


    "Good"


    Xu Ziyan took out 72 pieces of Wupin talisman and quickly set up a talisman array around him. Xu Ziyan firmly believes that as long as Li Wanbao and Xiao Rugui don''t have Fubao, they can''t break the Fuzhen.


    While Xu Ziyan was setting up the array, Xu Haoliang passed on the order and told the Xu family''s disciples to stay in the array, regardless of what happened outside.


    All the disciples nodded their heads. After Xu Ziyan finished setting up, they went into the array one by one and sat on the grass with their knees crossed.


    And Xu Haoliang and Xu Ziyan''s bodies quickly disappeared into the night


    Central capital.


    Xu family.


    By this time, the smoke of gunpowder had gone away. Not only the Li family, the Xiao family and the Wu family of the central capital died during the foundation period, but also the disciples who came to attack during the gas refining period and the day after tomorrow. The meeting hall of the Xu family has become a ruin, and the whole periphery has become a ruin with the collapse of the huzu formation. Many houses collapsed in the ancestral land, just like after the first World War.


    But the Xu family did not clean up all this, but immediately by Xu haocang, Xu Haomiao. Xu Haobo and other hall leaders and elders led the family disciples to the ancestral places of Li, Xiao and Wu families. The Xu family wanted to uproot the three families in the central capital. From now on, there will only be one family in the central capital city:


    the Xu family


    the four friars of the Xu family, Xu Dingtian, Xu dingyang and Xu Haoran, who were in the foundation period, have not left the Xu family. Because the three families no longer had the ability to resist, there was no need to let the foundation building monks like themselves do it. The main reason for the immediate encirclement and suppression of the three families was to search for the spoils of war and not to let the people of the three families run away with valuables. Presumably, after this raid on the three families, the Xu family will get a great harvest.


    Xu''s ancestors, Xu Dingtian, Xu dingyang and Xu Haoran come to Xu Haoran''s study and sit down, waiting for each hall leader and elder to return. At the same time, they are chatting with each other excitedly. But, chatting, their heart sank down, because they thought of Xu Haoliang and Xu Ziyan and others in the trial Valley at the same time.


    In the valley of trial.


    All sounds are quiet. Li Wanbao and Xiao ruxing are sitting on the grass. Around them are more than 500 disciples of three families. Everyone is quietly breathing, waiting for the dawn, waiting for the coming war. On the outside, eight disciples divided into eight directions and stood guard there.


    In the dark. Two vague figures are approaching the camp of the three families. How could the accomplishments of Xu Haoliang and Xu Ziyan be discovered by the disciples of Qi refining period. Two people by the shadow of the forest, moving quickly, the sky is no stars and no moon, all around dark.


    Xu Haoliang and Xu Ziyan quickly got close to the camp of the three families and looked towards the open land in the middle of the distance in the shadow of a big tree. In the dark, all the disciples of the three families were sitting there.


    Xu Haoliang glanced at Xu Ziyan and said, "Yan''er, there are more than 500 people."


    "Well," Xu Ziyan whispered, "more than three times as many people as we have. Jiubo, let''s start "


    " OK "


    Xu Haoliang nodded, and they waved to the top of the tree. In the wind, countless leaves fell in front of them. Xu Haoliang and Xu Ziyan gathered the leaves in front of them, and then began to pour mana into the leaves.Xu Haoliang was very careful. He was afraid that if he didn''t pay attention and didn''t control his mana properly, the leaves in his hand would burst open, which would expose the position of two people. And Xu Ziyan poured very fast. Neither of them spoke, pouring mana into the leaves wholeheartedly.


    For a whole hour, in front of Xu Haoliang and Xu Ziyan, there were hundreds of leaves filled with magic power. The two people looked at each other in the night and laughed, nodded to each other, their hands quietly turned, and then raised their hands gently upward.


    The hundreds of leaves on the ground floated up from the ground with two people''s gestures and rose into the air. With the wind, they floated to the group of figures in the middle of the distance.


    Li Wanbao, Xiao ruxing and others are sitting quietly on the grass. The breeze blows and Li Wanbao opens his eyes. Looking at Xiao ruxing beside him, he asked with concern:


    "are you all right?"


    "Well," Xiao ruxing nodded with a gloomy face.


    "Your arm?"


    "Nothing will delay me to kill the people of Xu family." Xiao ruxing''s eyes release the sparks of resentment.


    "It''s windy." Li Wanbao looked up at the sky, frowned slightly and said, "how can there be so many leaves?"


    "Who knows? The weather in this test Valley is really abnormal. " Xiao ruxing said dully.


    In the sky, hundreds of leaves circled and fell, scattered towards the people sitting on the grass, some on their heads, some on their bodies, and some beside the disciples.


    In the distance, in the shadow under the big tree, Xu Haoliang and Xu Ziyan met and laughed. At the same time, they clenched their fists. I saw that hundreds of leaves exploded, and there were countless screams in the night sky. But this explosion killed more than 100 disciples and injured more than 200.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xu Haoliang and Xu Ziyan burst out laughing, and their bodies soared from the shadow towards their camp. Xu Haoliang''s proud voice came from the air:


    "Li Wanbao, Xiao ruxing, I hope you like the gift I gave you, ha ha ha..."


    "Xu Haoliang, your ancestor"


    two figures fly up in the open space, yelling at the direction of Xu Haoliang and Xu Ziyan''s disappearance.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Xu Haoliang and Xu Ziyan take Xu''s disciples and fly to Li Wanbao and other people''s residence. When I got there. I found that there was no one there. It turned out that Li Wanbao and Xiao ruxing heard Xu Ziyan''s laughter last night and knew that the snake had not killed Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan actually survived with a daughter. In this way, without Fubao, Li Wanbao and Xiao ruxing dare to fight with the Xu family? What''s more, last night, the leaves released by Xu Haoliang and Xu Ziyan severely damaged the three disciples. Even now, Li Wanbao and Xiao ruxing have not figured out how the leaves can be so powerful.


    All the Xu disciples looked at Xu Haoliang and Xu Ziyan, and Xu Haoliang also looked at Xu Ziyan. Unconsciously, Xu Ziyan has become a leader in Xu Haoliang''s subconsciousness. Xu Ziyan looked down for a moment, then whispered. He said to Xu Haoliang in the tone of discussion:


    "Jiubo, we will return to the test valley mouth, and then push forward from the valley mouth to the valley, search little by little, and force them out."


    "Good" Xu Haoliang brightened his eyes, nodded his head, and then said to the Xu family''s disciples, "let''s go back to the mouth of the valley, and then force these rabbits out"


    all the disciples said with a bang that the imperial sword was flying towards the mouth of the trial valley. When we arrived at the mouth of the valley, we started to expand in one shape, sealed the whole space, and then began to push towards the trial Valley bit by bit. Finally, when the team advanced to half of the trial Valley, countless figures appeared in the jungle, and all kinds of magic swords bombarded them.


    Fortunately, Xu Haoliang and Xu ziyanqian, the disciples of the Xu family, urged wanwan to be vigilant all the time, so there were not many casualties, but some people were still killed.


    In this closed Valley, the war is spreading. The battle lasted for a full hour, and finally, after nearly 50 people were injured by the Xu family, all the disciples of the three families were eliminated.


    We put away the body of our own side, and then meditated in place to have a rest. In this way, it''s dark and dawn again. Under the discussion of Xu Haoliang and Xu Ziyan, Xu''s disciples continue to push forward the search. They want to ensure that none of the other three families has missed the net.


    At this time, in the study of Xu Haoran, the capital of China, the four friars in the foundation period could not sit still. They all stood up and walked back and forth on the ground. Because they learned from the wives of Li Wanpeng, Xiao Rugui and Wu Meng that they had found an ancient cave by chance and got three talismans in it, one for each family. The Fu Bao of the Wu family is in the hands of the ancestors of the Wu family. Xiao Rugui holds Xiao''s Fubao, while Li''s Fubao is carried by Li Wanbao.


    there is another watch code


    by].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    (fourth watch)


    knowing that Li Wanbao is carrying a Fubao on his way to the test Valley, the four friars of the Xu family can''t sit still. They have seen the power of that Fubao. Xu Ziyan''s two big arrays were destroyed by that Fubao. We can see its power. In this way, in the hearts of the four monks in the foundation period of the Xu family, they have already determined that Xu Haoliang and Xu Ziyan and others may have died in the trial valley. In other words, almost all the elites in their own family died in the trial valley.


    This consequence is very serious. If Xu Haoliang and Xu Ziyan really all died in the trial Valley, the Xu family would inevitably be in the fault situation. Even if they destroy the Li family, the Xiao family and the Wu family. Even if they get the site of Juque City, do they have the ability to defend it?


    Not to mention being able to defend, even if the Yang family in Nanlin city and the Zhou family in Canglang city don''t come to rob their own territory, the Xu family doesn''t have any disciples to send out to manage it. Do you have to take care of your own territory? Must someone stay in ancestral land? Do you want to send the day after tomorrow''s disciples out, and they will not be killed by those small and medium-sized families within the influence of Juque city?


    I''m afraid that in this way, it''s not necessary for the Yang family in Nanlin city and the Zhou family in Canglang city to fight. As long as their ancestors fall, the small and medium-sized families in Beidi will destroy the Xu family. What''s more, will the Yang family in Nanlin city and the Zhou family in Canglang city watch?


    Once the news of the death of Xu Haoliang, Xu Ziyan and other disciples of the trial Valley is spread, I''m afraid that is the beginning of the action of the Yang family in Nanlin city and the Zhou family in Canglang City, they will first divide up the Juque city. At that time, however, the Xu family could only watch it, and then it would further reduce the Xu family''s sphere of influence, and the Xu family could only watch it. Because of the loss of the middle power of the Xu family, there are only four old men left in the foundation period, and dozens of high-level hall leaders and elders in the gas refining period. It is impossible for them to compete with the Yang family in Nanlin city and the Zhou family in Canglang city.


    Once the sphere of influence of the Xu family has been compressed, it means that a lot of resources have been lost. In this way, it will make matters worse, and the countdown to the demise of the Xu family has begun.


    The four friars in the foundation period can no longer sit down. Xu Dingtian and Xu dingyang stay in the family. Xu''s ancestors and Xu Haoran personally come to the test Valley and wait there with a sad face.


    In the test Valley, Xu Haoliang, Xu Ziyan and others searched carefully for four days. During this period, they found several people. Finally, on the seventh day of entering the test Valley, they finished the search and determined that there were no more fish to miss. There are only Xu''s disciples left in the whole test valley.


    We didn''t know what was going on outside, so we decided to have a good rest in the test Valley to recover the loss and injury of these days. Once out of the trial Valley, you will encounter a battle, or you can show your peak strength. In the past six days, these Xu family disciples have been really exhausted. Not only physically, but also psychologically. Now I know that there are only one person left in the whole trial Valley, and the whole person''s nerves are relaxed.


    Xu Ziyan also arranged a talisman array to cover the people who adjust their breath, so as to prevent them from being disturbed by the demons in the trial valley when they wait for them to adjust their breath.


    However, after a rest here, they suffered a lot from Xu''s ancestors and Xu Haoran outside the trial valley. Two people have been wandering outside the test Valley for four days, and one heart has already sunk into the bottom of the valley. Now it''s the seventh day to test Gu Dabi. They are going to wait here until evening. If Xu Haoliang and Xu Ziyan and others don''t come out today, they will give up here and return to the family to discuss what kind of strategy the Xu family should take to the outside world after losing these disciples. The two of them knew that Xu Haoliang and Xu Ziyan were still searching for the three families'' fish in the valley.


    At the same time, all kinds of intelligence were sent out from the central capital. The Yang family in Nanlin city and the Zhou family in Canglang city are ready for the battle. Their first goal was the Juque City, which was once the Han family. Once the Juque city fell into the hands of the Yang family and the Zhou family, it was basically surrounded by the Xu family, the central capital.


    And those small and medium-sized families are also in action. They belong to the subordinate families of the Yang family in Nanlin city and the Zhou family in Canglang city. Naturally, they are ready to go out with the Yang family and the Zhou family. Some of the neutral middle and small families, especially those originally belonging to the Han family in Juque City, were in a wait-and-see state, while others simply joined the Yang or Zhou families. Even the original dependent families of the Xu family have shaken their confidence and watched carefully. The whole Xu family is in a precarious situation.


    It''s getting dark. The faces of Xu''s ancestors and Xu Haoran have become gray. The two people''s hearts were cold. They looked at each other, and then at the trial valley. The Xu family''s ancestor said with a black face:


    "Ran''er, let''s go back"


    "eh" Xu Haoran nodded heavily. As the contemporary patriarch, he certainly knew what it meant to lose the disciples in the trial Valley, and he certainly knew that the road after the Xu family would be full of thorns. However, if you know what you can do, all you have to do is how to face it.


    The two men took a sad look at the trial Valley at the same time, and their bodies rose quickly and flew to the place of Xu Jiazu, the capital city.


    All the people in the middle of the capital city saw that when only Xu''s ancestors and Xu Haoran came back, all the people in the Xu family were silent. Immediately, the news of the death of all the Xu family''s disciples who went to the test valley spread to all parts of the north.Nanlin city.


    The Yang family.


    Yang Rui sat on the top seat of the meeting hall, crushing the news in his hand and laughing:


    "ha ha..."


    When Yang Linglong saw her father laughing happily, she guessed something in her heart. Looking at her father happily, she asked:


    "father, but there''s news from Zhongdu city"


    "yes, Xu Haoliang''s disciples have been in the trial Valley for seven days, and they haven''t come out again. Xu''s ancestors and Xu Haoran, who have been waiting for the entrance of the trial Valley, have returned to the family, which shows that Xu Haoliang and his disciples have stayed in the trial valley forever. Hehe, Linglong, it seems that your wish can''t be realized. Xu Ziyan has died in the trial valley. "


    Yang Linglong''s face was full of reluctance, regret and a little sadness


    Yang Rui stood up from his seat and cheered to all the people in the hall:


    "set out for Juque city"


    Canglang city.


    The Zhou family.


    Zhou Ba stood on the high platform and cheered to the ready disciples of the Zhou family:


    "set out for Juque city"


    Zhongdu city.


    Xu family.


    In Xu Haoran''s study.


    The ancestors of the Xu family, Xu Dingtian, Xu dingyang and Xu Haoran sat there, and everyone''s face was full of reluctance and grief. They have just made a difficult decision to give up Juque city. Because even if the Xu family''s ancestors went to the Juque city and guarded it, there was no one in the family to manage it. Once the Xu family''s ancestors left, they would still be captured by Nanlin city and Canglang city. As a result, they just killed more of the Xu family''s disciples.


    This is a painful decision. Taixuanzong destroyed the Han family in Juque city and gave the influence of Juque city to Xu family, but Xu family could not keep it. This is a great irony. The direct consequence of this incident is that the sphere of influence of the Xu family will be constantly squeezed. The far-reaching impact is that many affiliated families that originally belonged to the Xu family will rebel into each other''s camp, and the decline of the Xu family is inevitable.


    The order was sent out from the central capital, and the disciples who went to Juque city to receive the power withdrew. The Juque city changed its owner in one day. Moreover, the Yang family of Nanlin city and the Zhou family of Canglang City reached an agreement to jointly run Juque City, and then began to sweep away the peripheral forces of the Xu family, the capital city. The Xu family''s peripheral forces had already received the family''s order to give up the territory and gather towards the central capital.


    There is no way to do this, because the central capital is also very empty at this time. In this war, although all the Li, Xiao and Wu disciples were wiped out in the Xu family''s ancestral land, the Xu family also suffered a lot of casualties. More importantly, 200 elite disciples of the family died in the trial valley. Naturally, the Xu family didn''t know that nearly 100 of the 200 disciples in the gas refining period had died, and there were more than 100 elite disciples in the test Valley at this time.


    As for the postnatal disciples who died in the trial Valley, the Xu family has nothing to regret. Because all previous trials of gudabi were the competition among disciples in the period of refining Qi. The disciples of the realm of the day after tomorrow just went in to pick herbs as labor. Therefore, the day after tomorrow disciples who go to the test valley are all below the seventh floor. The day after tomorrow, all the disciples above the seventh floor stayed in the family. These people are likely to break through the congenital seeds. They are the future of the family. Naturally, they will not be sent to the trial Valley before they grow up.


    Because of this, there were no disciples available in xujiazudi, the capital city of the Middle Kingdom, and the whole family was almost at a standstill. Therefore, on the one hand, in order to avoid greater casualties, on the other hand, disciples were needed to replace the dead disciples to do family affairs. Xu Jiacai had to give the order that all his disciples should withdraw. The family also wants to select some qualified disciples from those outside, and vigorously cultivate them to see if they can fill the fault of the Xu family. If we can cultivate them, then we can take back our own territory slowly. However, the four friars of the Xu family knew in their hearts that this was only a good wish, and the chance to realize it was very small. The decline of the Xu family was inevitable.


    So, what are the Xu family disciples doing in the trial Valley? It is reasonable to say that five days have passed since the time when the disciples of the Xu family began to adjust their breath. Xu Ziyan and his disciples should have returned to the family long ago. But they still didn''t come back, and the trial Valley array was still running there intact. What makes Xu Ziyan and others stay in the trial Valley?


    No, I''m too tired. My arms are aching. I went to sleep.


    it''s because of].


    I went to sleep www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    (first watch)


    thank you very much to thief lazy cat (2). Butterfly love clothes (2), butterfly love clothes (2), Yan Yiluan (2), J 4723 (2), re lren 9, 1 + 1, Qiqi 198, Shuyou 100225150331375, luyiii, month / month, dog loving Elly, Lianhua second open, shunshun 666 The reason is that the people who can survive the cruel fighting are the elites in the family. After the baptism of the fierce war, everyone faintly felt that they had a sign of breakthrough. Xu Haoliang and Xu Ziyan discuss it and think it''s better to break through in the trial Valley and go out again.


    So Xu Haoliang took out the spoils of the three disciples who had been harvested in the trial Valley, opened the storage bags one by one, and distributed a large number of pills in them to the public. We all take pills to practice together in the Fu array set by Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan left Fuzhen alone and said he was going out for a walk. Let''s see the trial valley. With the strength of Xu Ziyan, there is no danger in the trial Valley, so Xu Haoliang nodded and agreed.


    Xu Ziyan went out of the rune array and was far away from everyone. Then he chose a hidden place, arranged another Rune array, sat in the rune array, took out Zengji Dan clothes from the storage bag, and began to practice.


    In fact, when everyone felt that there was going to be a breakthrough, Xu Ziyan also felt that his body was ready to move and knew that he had reached the critical point of breakthrough. With his last breakthrough in Langya Town, Xu Ziyan didn''t want more people to know his true accomplishments. So he got away from the crowd and found a place to break through alone.


    For three days, Xu Ziyan made a breakthrough again. However, this time, it did not directly break through to the peak of the fourth floor of the foundation period, but stopped at the peak of the fourth floor of the foundation period. After consolidating for another two days, Xu Ziyan stood up and looked happy. After collecting the rune array, he released a breath holding Rune on his body again. He tilted his head and thought about it. Finally, he adjusted his cultivation to the fifth level of the Qi refining period, which was one level lower than what he had shown in the endless forest. Moreover, Xu Ziyan is going to taixuanzong with this cultivation.


    In the secular world, Xu Ziyan''s fifth level of cultivation in the period of Qi refining should also be regarded as a genius. And it''s not very conspicuous. Xu Ziyan thinks that this can not only keep a low profile, but also avoid being bullied too much. What''s more, it''s still one year before we enter taixuanzong. The monk who came to taixuanzong to give him the iron plate will not be surprised to find that he is now the fifth level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi. After all, it is not impossible for a disciple of the Xu family, who has been admitted by taixuanzong, to be taken care of by the Xu family, to upgrade his cultivation to the fifth level of the gas refining period in one year. At most, he was despised by the monk, thinking that he was driven out by the family with pills


    when he returned to the Xu family disciples, he saw that all the Xu family disciples were still practicing there, and there was no breakthrough. However, Xu Ziyan used Kunpeng''s eyes to scan, and found that they had reached the critical point of breakthrough. I think if I take a few pills again, I will break through one by one after waiting for a few days.


    After a careful look at them, we find that among them, Xu Dong, Xu Sheng and other five disciples who once had a fight with themselves in the inner hall are currently the 11th level of cultivation in the gas refining period. After this breakthrough, they will become the 12th level of cultivation in the gas refining period and become the elders of the family.


    Eight of the other disciples are the tenth level of cultivation in the Qi refining period, twelve are the Ninth level of cultivation in the Qi refining period, and seventeen are the eighth level of cultivation in the Qi refining period. The cultivation of the seventh level in 21 gas refining periods. Including Xu Lin, there are 29 gas refining period of the sixth layer of cultivation. So far, among the disciples above the sixth level of cultivation in the gas refining period, only Xu Lin is a young generation, and the rest are Xu Lin''s elders. In other words, in the current Xu family, in addition to Xu Ziyan, Xu Lin''s cultivation is the highest among the young generation, and has caught up with the tail of the elite disciples of the previous generation.


    Next is the fifth level disciples of the gas refining period. There are eight disciples. These eight disciples are all from the previous generation, and the younger generation has none. After that, there is Xu Tianlang, the fourth level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi. Xu Qi, the fourth level of cultivation in the gas refining period, Xu Tianhai, the fourth level of cultivation in the gas refining period, Xu LAN, the fourth level of cultivation in the gas refining period. Then there are 15 young disciples of the second level of the refining period.


    See here, Xu Ziyan''s heart is a pain. Among the nine friends who fled with themselves, only Xu Liangwei was killed in Langya Town, and the rest of them went back to their families through hardships and dangers. Unexpectedly, Xu Peng, Xu meiruo and Xu Mei were lost in the trial valley. Four of the ten close companions have now died, leaving only six.


    When you think about Xu Li, Xu Tieniu, and other disciples who entered the Xu family''s outer hall with you, all of them have died. Xu Ziyan''s mood is even more sad. Thinking that Xu Qingxue, who has now reached the ninth floor the day after tomorrow, did not take part in this trial, Gu Dabi is comforted.However, Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly shook. I think of the Fubao in Li Wanbao''s hand. A heart can''t help sinking. Since Li Wanbao could have a Fubao in his hand, how could the three families attacking Xu''s ancestral land have no Fubao? In this way, the two big arrays set up by ourselves may not be able to block the Fubao. Xu family, are you ok?


    But then I thought, since families like Li family, Xiao family and Wu family all have Fubao, Wannian family like Xu family will not have any powerful cards. Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan''s heart calmed down a little. Where does Xu Ziyan know that the three families have Fubao? After he left, he did not know what luck he came across an ancient cave, and there were only three Fubao. This is a great chance for a secular family.


    Eyes from the disciple''s body back, looked at sitting in the middle of Xu Haoliang. At this time, Xu Haoliang''s eyes just looked at Xu Ziyan, and his eyes were full of regret, depression and unwilling.


    Xu Ziyan was stunned, and then he was a little surprised. He secretly looked at him with Kunpeng''s eyes and found that Xu Haoliang was stuck at the peak of the second floor of the foundation construction period, but he was still there. It is said to be stagnation, but there is a chance for a breakthrough. At this point, as long as you take a few zengjidan, you will get a breakthrough soon.


    I think that Xu Haoliang didn''t take Zengji pill, but was taking some Yunling pills taken by his disciples during the period of refining Qi. Where can we break through this? If Xu Haoliang is in the family at this time. You''ll get a low quality stone, and there''s a chance to make a breakthrough. Although you may not be able to make a breakthrough, it''s better to watch your chance slip away.


    Xu Ziyan''s mind flashed the scene of Xu Haoliang saving himself at the moment of Li Wanbao''s Fubao explosion, and he did not hesitate in his heart. Others give their own drops of grace, they must Yongquan Xiangbao. What''s more, Xu Haoliang saved his own life?


    With his hands behind him, he took out an empty bottle from the storage bracelet, and then took out ten Zengji pills and poured them into the empty bottle. Xu Ziyan looked at Xu Haoliang''s situation and estimated that three Zengji pills should be able to break through to the third layer of the construction period. The reason why I give him ten pills is that even if I leave them for him to break through, I will give him a favor.


    Although ten Zengji pills can''t be used to save lives, it must be. But Xu Ziyan also knows that a family needs a balance. If he gives Xu Haoliang too many Zengji pills, Xu Haoliang''s accomplishments will advance by leaps and bounds, surpassing the clan leader Xu Haoran too much, which may not be a good thing for the Xu family.


    He took the jade bottle with ten Zengji pills, went to Xu Haoliang''s side, sat down and quietly handed it to him. Xu Haoliang looks at Xu Ziyan differently. He doesn''t know why Xu Ziyan gives himself a bottle mysteriously? I took the bottle in doubt. When I opened the lid, my face changed. Although he didn''t know what pill it was, it was definitely a high-grade product from the aspect of its quality and fragrance.


    "Did Yan''er see that I was stuck at the critical point of breakthrough, and the pills given to me helped me break through?"


    At the thought of this, Xu Haoliang''s heart would move unstoppably. His lips were trembling and he wanted to say something. Fortunately, Xu Haoliang still kept his mind at this time. Instead of exclaiming excitedly, he sent a voice to Xu Ziyan and asked:


    "Yan''er, what kind of elixir is this?"


    "Zengji pill"


    "Zengji pill" Base Dan "


    Xu Haoliang almost forgot to sound and called out directly. Zengjidan, even a monk like Xu Haoliang, had only heard of this name. It''s the elixir that only the foundation building monks in the sect can have, and not all the foundation building monks can have it. It''s said that the large sect like taixuanzong and huayangzong only give out two pills a month. Those small and medium-sized sects are even more difficult to see, let alone the scattered cultivation in the realm of cultivating immortals.


    These ten Zengji pills, let alone in the secular world, even in the world of cultivating immortals, will cause a small-scale struggle. Xu Ziyan was able to give himself ten Zengji pills, which was a great kindness. Xu Haoliang also knows that Xu Ziyan could never have increased his base Dan if he had his attitude towards Xu Ziyan in the past. This is because he has changed his attitude towards Xu Ziyan since the first World War in Langya Town, and he has saved Xu Ziyan''s life in the trial valley. Only in this way can he get back Xu Ziyan''s reward for himself.


    Xu Haoliang held the jade bottle tightly in his hand, and he secretly determined that he would be better to Xu Ziyan in the future. Even after Xu Ziyan left the family and went to taixuanzong, he also wanted to apply his heart to Xu Ziyan''s parents. Who knows what kind of opportunities Xu Ziyan will have when she arrives at taixuanzong. If she returns to her family, she will see how she takes care of her parents. That is to sew your fingers casually and give yourself something. It''s also a great chance for you.


    When I think of this, I remember that I used to mock Xu Haoguang countless times when I was young. I can''t help sighing in my heart. I deeply regret my impulsivity and arrogance when I was young. Because of my failure to deal with Xu Ziyan, I haven''t visited my 11 younger brothers since Xu Haoguang returned to the family. Do not know their 11 younger brother Xu Haoguang will forgive themselves?


    If we put it in the previous Xu Haoliang, we would never have such an idea. How can a strong man consider the feelings of a weak man? It''s good not to scold the weak, but to ask for the forgiveness of the weak?However, I can''t stand the fact that the eleventh brother has a tough daughter, and the daughter''s heart is very generous. He also learned from his son that Xu Ziyan''s attitude towards Xu Tianlang on the way to escape. He did not retaliate because Xu Tianlang was his own son. He treated Xu Tianlang equally and took good care of him. This also made Xu Haoliang feel good for Xu Ziyan in his heart, but he was also deeply convinced.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    (second watch)


    thank you very much for the reward of shunshun 666 students (100)


    the bell rings and bows. Thank you very much


    in fact, Xu Haoliang''s idea at this time is also following the rule of respecting the strong in the vast mainland. If Xu Ziyan is not the strong, will Xu Haoliang still have his current idea? Will you still have the present mentality? The answer is No.


    Just as Xu Haoliang was holding the jade bottle and thinking wildly, Xu Ziyan''s voice came to his ear:


    "how? Nine uncle don''t know this kind of Dan medicine? "


    Xu Haoliang woke up from his meditation and heard Xu Ziyan''s question. He blushed and said in a soft voice:


    "I "I don''t know," he said, as if to prove that he was not ignorant. He said in a hurry:


    "not only I don''t know, but I''m afraid no one in the family knows, including the ancestors of the Xu family." after a pause, he whispered, "Yan''er, is this what your fairy master left you?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, but pondered in his heart: "it seems that the alchemy I have mastered should be extremely top-level in this continent. In this way, I should be more careful in the future. I don''t expose my cards too much, especially after entering the world of cultivating immortals. Well, my card is in the secular world. No one knows except the senior members of the Xu family and the elites of these families in the trial valley. Even those Beidi sect disciples and family disciples who knew their accomplishments died clean in the first battle of Langya town. "


    His eyes swept over the Xu family disciples who were still breaking through. Although he was sure that the disciples who were loyal to the Xu family would not reveal their true cultivation, he was still a little worried. He whispered to Xu Haoliang and said, "Jiu Bo, before you leave the test Valley, please tell these disciples not to disclose my true cultivation To reveal it to anyone, OK? Don''t skip words.


    Xu Haoliang nodded solemnly and said to Xu Ziyan: "Yan''er, don''t worry, Jiubo will be safe in this matter"


    "thank you Jiubo" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, then pointed to the jade bottle in Xu Haoliang''s hand and said:


    "Jiubo, you take three Zengji pills, you can break through your fast repair Practice, don''t miss the chance of breakthrough "


    Xu Haoliang''s face changed. He looked at Xu Ziyan gratefully and nodded. Then he poured three Zengji pills out of the jade bottle, put them into his mouth, swallowed them, and entered the practice.


    Xu Ziyan had nothing to do in his spare time, so he thought of one mu of space in his body. He bent his knees and sank his soul into one mu of space. As soon as you enter the space of one mu, you will feel the rich aura coming on your face, and you will feel comfortable all over. Looking around, I was surprised. The original acre of space in unknowingly even doubled, now there are two acres of size.


    "Does the space here grow with one''s cultivation. And constantly expanding? "


    Think of here, Xu Ziyan''s heart is a burst of excitement. This is only their own space. I don''t know if other friars have a space in their elixir field, or only themselves. However, this matter can not be asked, once it is only in their own Dantian, let others know, it does not cause a lot of trouble?


    However, I always have to find out what''s going on in this space in my Dantian. Xu Ziyan tilted his head and thought about it. Finally, he decided to wait for himself to return to the family and soak in the family''s collection to see if he could find the answer.


    In their own space for a while, only two acres of space, while Xu Ziyan finished watching. Looking up and around, it is still the same as the original one mu space. It''s Gray all around, and the space is very dark. Looking down, Xu Ziyan''s heart was shocked. She found that her feet were no longer gray, but formed a real land.


    Squatting down, he carefully looked at the land under his feet, then reached out and touched it. Finally, he picked up a handful of soil and put it in his palm and measured it carefully. A strong aura came out of the soil. Moreover, from the point of view of hand feeling, this is the real soil, and it is the spiritual soil for planting miraculous drugs in the world of cultivating immortals. Xu Ziyan didn''t know what the spiritual soil of those sects in Xiuxian kingdom was like, but Xu Ziyan knew that this spiritual soil must be able to grow spiritual medicine, and it was a very high-level spiritual soil.


    Will the hands of the spirit of the earth back to the ground, Xu Ziyan squat there into meditation. After thinking for a long time, I didn''t understand what happened to my Dantian. He stood up helplessly and looked around again. Finally, he shook his head helplessly and stopped thinking.


    Now the space in his Dantian is no longer one mu. I can''t call it one mu. What''s the name? Forget it, this is my space, which is called Ziyan space.


    in this space, now there is only land, and there are still many things missing. Xu Ziyan looks around, tilts his head and ponders for a while, suddenly moves in his heart, and retreats from Ziyan space. When I opened my eyes, I saw that all the people, including Xu Haoliang, were still practicing there, looking for a breakthrough. Then I stood up gently from the ground, walked out of the rune array, and floated to the depth of the trial valley.Soon, Xu Ziyan came to the Bank of a river in the test valley. Looking at the clear river, Xu Ziyan''s face was excited. He didn''t know whether his idea could be realized.


    He jumped into the river with his body. Floating in the clear river, open your mind completely, run the water ice formula, and absorb it towards the river. Then he sinks his soul into the space of purple smoke. As soon as he enters the space of purple smoke, Xu Ziyan''s god baby is ecstatic. In Ziyan space, as Ziyan had guessed, there was a drizzle.


    "This space will listen to me"


    as Xu Ziyan thought about it, he stretched out his finger and made a virtual stroke in the middle of the space. Then in Ziyan space, a five meter wide ditch appeared in the middle of the earth.


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed an excited smile, bathed in the drizzle, feeling the change in the space. The drizzle continued to trickle down the five meter wide ditch. Soon, the five meter wide ditch was filled with nine layers of water, forming a stream.


    Xu Ziyan immediately stopped the water ice Jue, and the drizzle in Ziyan space disappeared immediately. Xu Ziyan''s baby squatted in front of the stream, stretched out his hand to stir the clear water, feeling the cold. Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s look is a Leng, and then a piece of ecstasy. Because she felt that the stream in front of her was changing, the aura in the space was transforming the newly formed stream, and the water in the whole stream was changing in the direction of the aura.


    This It''s really a blessed place.


    I don''t know if I can bring in the living creatures from outside?


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and looked into the river. He saw some fish swimming around him. Then he ran the water ice formula and said in his heart:


    "close"


    the fish around Xu Ziyan disappeared with the empty space. In the space of purple smoke, Xu Ziyan''s god baby looked excitedly at the fish in the stream, jumped up excitedly from the ground and jumped into the stream. Inside and outside the boundary, Xu Ziyan and Shenying were all immersed in the water, playing happily.


    Next, Xu Ziyan began to work. Like a fisherman and a hardworking gardener, he brought in some aquatic creatures such as fish and shrimp, and then planted a lot of herbs transplanted from the external trial Valley on the land on both sides of the stream. After thinking about it, I planted the remaining two Requiem grasses in the purple smoke space. That''s where we stand in space. Looking around happily, I feel very happy.


    at this time, in the purple smoke space, a stream in the middle is sparkling, and all kinds of herbs on both sides are green, which is a vigorous vitality.


    "I don''t know if my noumenon can enter this space?"


    Xu Ziyan thought of this, immediately thought a move, want to try their own ontology can enter the purple smoke space. However, the result disappointed her. Her noumenon did not appear in the space of purple smoke.


    "I don''t know if it''s because the level of space is not enough, or the ontology can''t enter this space all the time?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and retreated from the Ziyan space. He took another bath in the river and changed his clothes. Then he flew back to the camp of Xu''s disciples.


    Xu Ziyan has been busy in the space for three days. When she returned to the Fuzhen, she saw that some disciples had broken through and were consolidating their realm there. In the next few days, Xu''s disciples broke through one after another. Finally, on the ninth day, Xu Haoliang also broke through. In this way, although nearly three-quarters of the Xu family died in the trial Valley war, the remaining 100 people made such a breakthrough, and their overall strength completely exceeded the strength before entering the trial valley.


    In the days of Xu Haoliang''s breakthrough, Xu Ziyan went to test the mouth of the valley, studied the array there for one day, and then completely mastered the meaning of the array.


    After Xu Haoliang had stabilized his state for another two days, he finally opened his eyes from cultivation. First, he took a grateful look at Xu Ziyan, and then he looked at them happily. To see everyone without exception have made a breakthrough, Xu Haoliang''s face is full of smile.


    Gather all the disciples in front of him, and Xu Haoliang tells them seriously that everyone should keep a secret about Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, otherwise they will be treated as traitors. These disciples have already regarded Xu Ziyan as their idol in their heart. Their team leader will not reveal Xu Ziyan''s secret for a long time. As a result, one after another nodded seriously, swearing not to let Xu Ziyan''s secret out.


    In this way, Xu Haoliang waved his hand with satisfaction and said excitedly:


    "let''s go home family"


    is it by].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Thank you very much to Jixiang Baoyu, Zhizi Zhibai, Shuyou 090710210031181 , RR Yin G''s Pink ticket


    the bell moves and tears, and I''m very grateful


    everyone''s mood is extremely high at this time. I can''t help thinking that when these people entered the trial Valley more than 20 days ago, they didn''t know when they would be able to break through. Now they only spend more than 20 days, and everyone has made a breakthrough. Especially Xu Sheng and Xu Dong. I used to shut up and didn''t get a breakthrough, but now it''s the twelfth level of cultivation in the period of gas refining. After returning to the family, you can enter the foundation period of the Presbyterian Church.


    Xu Haoliang is also very excited. He has hit the third floor of the construction period of nearly ten years, and now he has finally broken through. At the thought of the patriarch Xu Haoran seeing his own expression, Xu Haoliang couldn''t help smiling.


    The people came to the mouth of the test valley. They didn''t pick herbs this time. Now more than 20 days have passed, and they are very worried about the situation in the family. What''s more, Xu Ziyan has told Xu Haoliang that after she returns to her family, she will teach her family the secret of opening and closing the trial Valley array, and the family can come in at any time. What else to say? Come in again later.


    Xu Ziyan stood at the entrance of the test Valley, turning the formula with both hands, and beating on the cliffs on both sides of the valley. But after a few breath, the dense fog at the entrance of the test valley began to disperse, and gradually revealed a way to the outside. When the fog cleared and we saw the scenery outside the test Valley, we all screamed excitedly and ran to the outside of the test Valley happily.


    At this time, the capital city is full of tension.


    Yang Rui and Yang Linglong, together with the disciples of the Yang family in Nanlin City, Zhou Ba and a friar in the second floor of the foundation period, Zhou Bu, together with the disciples of the Zhou family, gathered together the disciples of the affiliated families of the two families, and played a triumphant song all the way to reap the territory of the Xu family. Although the disciples of the Xu family''s peripheral forces had taken away all valuable things when they left. However, as long as there are sites, are there no benefits in the future?


    In less than 20 days, the Yang and Zhou families immediately divided their forces to occupy all the outside forces of the Xu family after they saw that the Xu family left without any resistance. In the end, the Xu family had only the central capital.


    The Yang family of Nanlin city and the Zhou family of Canglang City merged into one place, and they were under the central capital. They don''t really want to attack Zhongdu City, because they also know that it is impossible to attack Zhongdu city by themselves and others. Because in the capital city there are also the ancestors of the Xu family. On his own side, no one can be the opponent of Xu''s ancestors. Of course, if the ancestors of their own family do it, it''s a different matter.


    But is it necessary to fight with the Xu family? Now the Xu family has withdrawn all their forces to the central capital. If they really fight together, I''m afraid there will be no big family in the north. The Xu family, the Zhou family and the Yang family will lose three times and all will be injured. From then on, the northern part of the vast continent would enter into a state of separatism.


    This is an excellent example. It was because of the fighting with the Li, Xiao and Wu families that the Xu family lost so much.


    This is not the situation allowed by the Yang family in Nanlin city and the Zhou family in Canglang city. They would rather cut the meat with a slow knife and wait for the fall of the ancestors of the Xu family before launching a general attack on the Xu family, the capital city of China. At that time, the Xu family who has lost its territory is equivalent to the loss of cultivation resources. I''m afraid it has become a small and medium-sized family. At that time, it will be much easier to destroy the Xu family. Why should we fight for the length of this time and make our family lose so much.


    So why did they come to the capital?


    They came to the capital city to completely frighten the Xu family''s disciples. Let the disciples of the Xu family, especially the young generation of the Xu family, see the strength of the Yang family in Nanlin city and the Zhou family in Canglang City, and the weakness of their own Xu family. I saw that my Xu family had been robbed of their territory and beaten to the door. Let the young generation of the Xu family completely lose self-confidence, let them completely decadent, let their will collapse, from now on it will be difficult to make further progress. In this way, it basically destroyed the family, a family without spirit, which declined to destruction very quickly.


    However, Nanlin city and Canglang city are not afraid of Xu''s ancestors. Are there Xu Dingtian and Xu dingyang?


    They are not afraid. They know that as long as they don''t attack the city, no matter how abusive and provocative they are outside Zhongdu, the ancestors of the Xu family, Xu Dingtian and Xu dingyang of the previous generation will not attack. Because once they do it, it will affect the elders in the family. There are senior figures in the Xu family. Don''t we have the Yang and Zhou families?


    In that case, the three families in Beidi will go to war in an all-round way. According to the current situation, once the three families go to war, the Yang family in Nanlin city and the Zhou family in Canglang city will certainly suffer heavy losses, but the Xu family in the central capital city will be destroyed. This is also the result that the Xu family dare not and can not bear. Therefore, as long as the two allied forces of Nanlin city and Canglang city do not attack the capital city and leave a little space for the Xu family to survive, they can humiliate the Xu family.


    Outside the central capital. The Yang family in Nanlin city and the Zhou family in Canglang city built a big and broad challenge arena. The disciples of the two families, even some of the middle and small families, took turns on the stage and yelled at the Xu family, the capital city.Above the capital city, Xu''s ancestors, Xu Dingtian, Xu dingyang and Xu Haoran led Xu''s disciples to stand there with a gloomy face.


    The wanton abuse coming from the wind on the opposite side is making an ugly move towards the Xu family on the city wall. The ancestors of the Xu family, Xu Dingtian, Xu dingyang and Xu Haoran were very clear at this time that they did not come to attack the capital, but to humiliate the Xu family. If the Xu family went to war, it would lead to inevitable death and greater humiliation.


    The challenge arena is there, but who will fight in the Xu family? Xu''s ancestors, Xu Dingtian and Xu dingyang are definitely not able to fight. If you go to war, it will lead to a full-scale war. Let the Xu family''s disciples fight? But who can fight?


    The Yang family in Nanlin city and the Zhou family in Canglang city have made it very clear that they are here to challenge the Xu family. And it''s a challenge from generation to generation. That is to say, the generation of your Xu family''s disciples will be the generation of their Yang and Zhou families. But also very generously told the Xu family, they Nanlin city Yang family''s young generation Yang Linglong will not appear in the challenge arena of the young generation.


    However, even so, no one in the Xu family went to war. All the elite disciples of the Xu family went to the test Valley during the gas refining period. Now how could the remaining disciples of the family be rivals of those elite disciples of the Yang family and the Zhou family? Although these two families have lost half of their elites in Langya town and endless forest, they still have half left. The elite of the Xu family went to the trial valley.


    Let the elders out? There is also a Presbyterian hall. Moreover, once the people of the Presbyterian hall make a move, what will Yang Linglong do if he makes a move? It''s a young generation coming to fight. The characters of your previous generation can''t be said to bully you, can they? Let clan leader Xu Haoran fight? Isn''t that a bad idea?


    Therefore, all of the Xu family were standing there with their heads bowed and their faces darkened and humiliated. No one made a sound. He was choked in his chest, and his chest was about to burst.


    The elder disciple also understood the purpose of the Yang family in Nanlin city and the Zhou family in Canglang city. Although his chest was up and down, he still held on with his teeth. However, those disciples of the young generation. There is impulse, pride, dignity and fear of death in the blood.


    I don''t know which young generation can no longer endure such humiliation and suffering. He gave a shrill shout:


    "fight with them"


    this shout immediately attracted the resonance of all the young generation.


    "Fight with them"


    "fight with them"


    "fight with them"


    countless figures flew into the air from the central capital city and rushed to the opposite Yang and Zhou families.


    "Good, disciples, kill me hard"


    Yang Rui and Zhou Ba cried with a wild smile. They don''t attack the middle capital of the Xu family, but it doesn''t mean that the Xu family''s disciples rush out and they don''t kill them.


    In a flash, countless figures rushed up from the ground outside the city and rushed to kill the Xu family''s disciples. Just a crisscross, there are countless disciples falling from the air, one by one. In an instant, it became a piece of broken limb. However, more young people of the Xu family rushed out of the city wall.


    This is unyielding


    this is blood


    this is the fighting spirit of the young generation


    Xu''s father''s face suddenly turned green and jumped to his feet and yelled: "who is it? Who let them rush out? Stop them all for me. "


    The ancestors of the Xu family, Xu Dingtian, Xu dingyang and Xu Haoran rose up in the sky, followed by Xu haocang, Xu Haobo and others, and swept toward their own disciples.


    In the camp of the Yang family in Nanlin City, Yang Linglong''s body is moving, but Yang Rui holds out a big hand to stop her. She looks at Xu''s father in the air and shouts:


    "Xu''s father, you don''t want to do it yourself"


    Yang Linglong''s eyes look at Xu''s father is shrinking. She stops her body and looks at Xu''s father warily. With a cold snort, Xu''s father yelled:


    "listen to me, Xu''s disciples, return to the central capital immediately, otherwise they will be treated as traitors"


    all Xu''s disciples'' eyes are full of humiliation. They look at Xu''s father in the air, look at the Yang''s and Zhou''s disciples opposite, and then look at a piece of broken limbs and meat falling from the ground, Everyone''s face took on a complicated look. There is humiliation, there is reluctance, there is also frustration, there are signs of confidence disappear, for a time, tears fell silently


    "Hui Cheng clan leader Xu Haoran said in a deep voice.


    The disciples of the Xu family slowly withdrew to the city, and the families in the North laughed at them wantonly. The unyielding and warm-blooded fighting spirit of the young generation of the Xu family is gradually dying out


    Recommend a Book of the best series:


    Title: the second miss of the best by Luo Xiaobing. Book Number: 2035539


    Introduction:


    nowadays, playing immortal sword can also be reborn


    reborn is reborn. It''s a place where Qigong can shock people to deathBut it''s not supposed to be a second lady, is it? Or is it a god horse? Desheri, can this kind of thing happen to you?


    Dog blood, dog blood


    What? Look down on people, right? You can burn your nest with one look.


    let''s see how miss Chai becomes the best one.


    you can''t miss a handsome pot without a beautiful man, and it can make you tremble with a pet once in a while.


    why].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    (all the disciples of the Xu family are brought back to the city wall. For a moment, the atmosphere above the city wall is even more oppressive. Some old disciples also shed tears of humiliation in their eyes, just like the young generation.


    Xu Ding''s heavenly eyes glanced at the crowd with dignity, and said in a deep voice, "no one is allowed to fight without my orders. Violators will be treated as traitors"


    after that, he looked at Xu haocang, the leader of the punishment hall, and said, "haocang, I''ll give it to you here. Let me see them "


    " yes, Laozu, "Xu haocang said with a bow.


    Xu''s father took a look at Xu Dingtian. Xu dingyang and Xu Haoran said in a soft voice, "let''s go"


    the four friars of the foundation period left the city and returned to their ancestral home. They already know the thoughts of the Yang family in Nanlin city and the Zhou family in Canglang city. They can''t fight. Are they still standing here waiting for others to humiliate them? Therefore, Xu''s ancestors and others did not hesitate to throw this place to Xu haocang, while they returned to the family, hoping to come up with a solution. It''s a way to stimulate the fighting spirit of Xu''s disciples. Because they have found that the fighting spirit of Xu''s disciples is slowly dissipating.


    In Xu Haoran''s study, Xu''s ancestors, Xu Dingtian, Xu dingyang and Xu Haoran sit there with a sad face. The four of them have been sitting there for half a day and still haven''t come up with any good idea. Thousands of people''s abuse outside the whole city spread to the ears of four people in the study.


    On the other side of Zhongdu City, Xu Haoliang and Xu Ziyan are flying towards Zhongdu city with more than 100 elite disciples of Xu family. I heard thousands of people shouting and laughing. Xu Haoliang and Xu Ziyan looked at each other and sped up their flying speed. The other Xu family disciples also sped up the speed of the imperial sword.


    As the distance from the capital city gets closer and closer, the voices of thousands of people become clearer and clearer. The faces of Xu Haoliang, Xu Ziyan and the elite disciples of the Xu family are as gloomy as water dripping. Naturally, they heard what the voices were abusing. Although they didn''t know what happened to the Xu family, they were sure that the situation was very bad.


    with a sense of shame and anxiety, Xu Haoliang and Xu Ziyan flew all the way and soon flew up to the wall of the central capital. At this time, on this side of the wall, there were only dozens of people holding hands, and all of them hung their heads. There is no spirit of the former Xu family disciples.


    As soon as Xu Haoliang fell to the ground, he grabbed a disciple and asked, "what happened?"


    The disciple was initially surprised. When he saw that Xu Haoliang was the one who caught him, he looked behind him. Xu Ziyan, Xu Qi, Xu Lin, Xu Tianlang and other elite disciples of the family were looking at him. His heart immediately became excited, and his tears kept rolling down. Other city guards also saw Xu Ziyan and others. They just felt that they had been subdued for a long time. Suddenly, their noses were sour and they all cried.


    "What are you crying for? What happened? "


    The disciple caught by Xu Haoliang put out his hand to wipe the tears on his face and sobbed to Xu Haoliang about what happened these days. After hearing this, Xu Haoliang and others immediately changed their color. Everyone''s heart is burning with anger. The anger in the hearts of more than 100 people makes the temperature on the wall seem to be rising constantly.


    "Let''s go"


    after a big drink, Xu Haoliang flew up in the air and headed for the other side of the capital city. Who is Xu Haoliang? He was the best fighting and ruthless master in the whole North. Now he was beaten up and yelled at the door. How could Xu Haoliang bear this tone?


    Among the elite disciples of more than 100 families, which one is not the proud master? He also annihilated three disciples in the trial Valley and won a great victory. The most important thing is that he has just made a breakthrough. It is high morale, but heard the family is the current situation, one by one red eyes, closely followed behind Xu Haoliang, rushing past.


    Soon, they came to the wall facing the Yang family in Nanlin city and the Zhou family in Canglang city. As soon as Xu Haoliang stood on the wall, he caused a sensation for everyone inside and outside the wall. Xu haocang saw a figure like a gun inserted in the top of the city, the fierce breath toward the opposite spread out.


    When he saw clearly that it was Xu Haoliang, his heart almost jumped out of his chest. He couldn''t believe it and wiped his eyes with his hand. After confirming that it was Xu Haoliang, he cheerfully yelled:


    "Ninth brother"


    Xu Haoliang ignored Xu haocang''s cry, but directly moved to the big and wide challenge arena outside the city, Like a lion roaring, he said:


    "Xu Haoliang is here, which one is going to die?"


    The abuse of thousands of people stopped suddenly, and everyone''s eyes to Xu Haoliang were full of fear. Who doesn''t know Xu Haoliang''s reputation? The most important thing is that Yang Rui of Nanlin city and Zhou Ba of Canglang city look at Xu Haoliang above the challenge arena and his eyes shrink. They found that Xu Haoliang is now the third floor of the construction period.


    In the past, when Xu Haoliang was on the second floor of the construction period, Yang Rui and Zhou Ba, who were on the third floor of the construction period, were not willing to provoke Xu Haoliang. Because Xu Haoliang''s fierce and fearless way of playing is that if he wins Xu Haoliang in the end, he will be in a mess and suffer minor injuries. Now, Xu Haoliang is already the third level of cultivation in the foundation period. He and himself are fighting with such a madman in Bozhong. They are not sure."Father, I''ll go," whispered Yang Linglong, who was beside Yang Rui.


    Yang Rui hesitated for a moment, and said: "if one side is drunk by Xu Haoliang, and then no one dares to fight, then the two families'' move to Zhongdu city will become a joke? What''s the reputation of Beidi in the future? Go up to fight? Xu Haoliang is the third level of cultivation in the foundation period, and Linglong is the fourth level of cultivation in the foundation period. He must not be defeated even if he can''t beat Xu Haoliang.


    so he nodded to Yang Linglong and said in a low voice, "you should have heard about Xu Haoliang. Be careful with everything"


    "it''s my father. I''ll be careful"


    then Yang Linglong gave a big drink: "Xu Hao Quantity, I''ll fight you "


    a yellow figure flashed by, and when it reappeared, it was already standing on the challenge arena. Xu Haoliang''s eyes shrank and he looked at Yang Linglong in a yellow shirt. His face changed. He couldn''t help thinking to himself:


    "sure enough, Yang Linglong''s accomplishments have surpassed mine, just as Uncle Dingtian said. I can''t see through her accomplishments. It should be the realm of the fourth layer in the early stage of the foundation period as my uncle said. Hum, what''s that like? It''s just a little girl whose accomplishments are a little higher than mine. Playing with life is not only based on accomplishments, but also on combat experience and skills. Hehe, now I have roughly mastered the control power of Yan''er sect. Should I be able to make up for the difference in cultivation? Well, let Yang Rui be shocked. It''s better that I can kill Yang Linglong in this arena and let Yang Rui cry to death. "


    Standing on the wall of the city, Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed blue, and he saw that Yang Linglong''s current accomplishments were still the same as those outside Langya town. The foundation period was at the beginning of the fourth floor. However, Xu Haoliang''s construction is at the beginning of the third layer of the foundation period.


    At this time, Xu Haoliang and Yang Linglong have been fighting together. Xu Ziyan just watched for a while, and his heart was released. Although Xu Haoliang and Yang Linglong are totally different, today Xu Haoliang has roughly mastered the power of control. The released magic not only consumes less, but also increases its power. It is infinitely close to Yang Linglong, who is on the fourth floor of the foundation period. In addition, Xu Haoliang''s rich combat experience surpasses Yang Linglong''s, and he secretly suppresses Yang Linglong, who is a higher level of cultivation than himself.


    See this situation, Xu Ziyan''s mouth swept a smile, eyes will look in other directions. Teng ran, feel a cold vision from the other side of the camp shot over. Xu Ziyan looked around and saw a white woman standing behind Zhou Ba, the head of the Zhou family in Canglang City, gazing at herself bitterly. Xu Ziyan moved in her heart and said in secret:


    "who is this woman? He was only seventeen or eighteen years old, but he had the fifth level of cultivation in the period of refining gas. Isn''t the genius of Canglang City Zhou Hao, the son of Zhou Ba? When did the Zhou family have such a character again? "


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan turned to Xu Qi and asked in a low voice: "elder martial brother Qi, who is the woman in white standing behind Zhou Ba?"


    Xu Qi turns her eyes to the girl in white behind Zhou Ba and says to Xu Ziyan in a soft voice:


    "sister Ziyan, whose name is Zhou Zimei, is the daughter of Zhou Shengcheng who exploded in Langya town. In fact, in the Zhou family of Canglang City, the real genius is not Zhou BA''s son Zhou Hao, but Zhou Shengcheng''s daughter Zhou Zimei. Zhou Hao was urged out by pills, but Zhou Zimei was trained out by her own efforts. Just before we fled, I heard that she was still the fourth level of the refining period. When did she have the fifth level of the refining period? "


    Xu Qi just said here, and found that Zhou Zimei''s eyes looked coldly at him, and then swept Xu Lin, Xu Sirius, Xu LAN and Xu Tianhai again. At this time, several people also obviously noticed that Zhou Zimei was paying attention to herself, so they looked at Zhou Zimei together.


    The former disciples of the Xu family, when they heard the name of Zhou Zimei, had a feeling of being suppressed. This is also an inescapable fact. At that time, Yang Linglong of Nanlin city was the fifth level of cultivation in the gas refining period, and Zhou Zimei of the Zhou family in Canglang city was also the fourth level of cultivation in the gas refining period. What about the Xu family? Even Xu Tianlang, who is known as the genius of Zhongdu City, is just the second peak strength in the gas refining period. How can he compare with others? How can we not suppress it?


    Recommend a good book:


    Title: the best husband Author: Xizi baby. Book Number: 2059187


    Introduction:


    the cold-blooded prince will steal his heart.


    It turns out that the love that once called out to each other is just a play on occasion.


    How can I teach you to be the best husband in my heart.


    "Hum, kneel down on the washboard for me tonight"


    is it by].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Thank you very much for killing Linglong (3). Phantom Liuli (2 pieces), Tang Tang 8719, 513205014578, Yinfeng traveler, flying between fingers, 44yuan, Shuyou 100225150331375, 10014837, 19980716, Shuyou 0804224527034, youth xuefran, 91853901, Ji Feiyu, Xinying and LeLe Mami However, right now, the young generation of the Xu family once again stands opposite Zhou Zimei, no longer feeling depressed, but looking at each other with a strong attitude. Now. Xu Lin is already in the gas refining stage, which is due to].


    Xu Lin is in the gas refining stage www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    Thank you very much to Yinfeng traveler (588), Annis (100), my heart flies, YZ classmate''s reward


    bell moves, weeps and bows, and I am very grateful


    "next year, Xu Ziyan will open the Mountain Gate of taixuanzong and Huayang Zong, and I will meet you in the sect of xiuxianjie. Don''t let me down"


    hearing Yang Linglong''s cheering, Xu Ziyan can''t help laughing bitterly in her heart. This Yang Linglong is really staring at himself.


    "Listen to the people of Yang''s family in Nanlin city and Zhou''s family in Canglang City," said Xu''s father in a deep voice above the city wall. His voice was not very loud, but it clearly spread far away, so that everyone inside and outside the central capital could hear it clearly.


    "In three days, the Xu family will send their disciples to take over the territory of the Xu family and the original Han family. If you don''t want to lose too much, you''d better retreat for me"


    Yang Rui and Zhou Ba looked at each other, and finally laughed at the Xu family''s ancestors and said: "Xu family''s ancestors, we will retreat. However, you Xu family are waiting to receive a piece of ruins, ha ha ha... "


    After a while, Yang Rui and Zhou Ba yelled: "let''s go"


    for a moment, the flying sword in the sky swept by, and the dust on the ground soared into the sky. The Yang family of Nanlin city and the Zhou family of Canglang city left the capital city with their subordinate families.


    In the smoke and dust, a look like cold electricity shot at Xu Ziyan above the city wall of the central capital. Xu Ziyan looked back and saw that Zhou Zimei turned away.


    In the following days, the Xu family was very busy. In the central capital city, the ancestral land of the Xu family is being rebuilt, and the disciples of the Xu family, including Xu Qi, Xu Lin, and Xu Sirius, are also taking a huge team out of the central capital city to recover their own territory. In fact, as Yang Rui and Zhou Ba said, what the Xu family took back was a piece of ruins. When they left, the Yang family in Nanlin city and the Zhou family in Canglang city destroyed all available resources. If the Xu family wanted to re exploit them, they had to rebuild various places. In this way, both inside and outside the central capital are in a situation of reconstruction.


    What is Xu Ziyan doing? Xu Ziyan is teaching the family selected friars to make talismans while making his own talismans.


    Xu Ziyan will leave the family for zongmen in another year. She finally decided to make a Book of the methods of making Fu Shu under five grades and handed it to clan leader Xu Haoran. Then she took an hour every day to teach it in person. After that, he made talismans in his own room, and asked the patriarch Xu Haoran to buy the third grade talismans from the destruction of Li family, Xiao family and Wu family, plus the harvest brought back from Han family in Juque city.


    Soon, Xu Haoran personally went to xiuxianjie''s Fangshi and bought the 40000 pieces of Sanpin talismans Xu Ziyan needed. These 40000 pieces of three grade talismans directly consumed half of the gains of the Xu family from the three families in the central capital city and the Han family in the Juque City, exceeding the expected one-third. It was also used to exchange all the first and second grade talismans in the warehouses of the Xiao, Li, Wu and Han families for the talismans in Xiuxian Jiefang city. If there are no talismans of grade one and grade two, we don''t know how much booty it will cost.


    Since then, Xu Ziyan has saved a lot of trouble. She only needs to make some Wupin talismans. Before leaving the family, Xu Ziyan decided to use 40000 pieces of Sanpin talismans to set up two large-scale talismans in Xujia, the capital city, and Juque City, which already belongs to Xujia. There are two great formations set up by the three level talismans. Even when the monks of various families in the North came to attack, the Xu family was not afraid.


    As for his own Wupin talisman, Xu Ziyan plans to set up a large array composed entirely of Wupin talisman in the new meeting hall of Xu family. She has asked for the Wu family''s Fubao from the clan leader Xu Haoran. After her experiment, the Fuzhen made of Wupin talisman can completely withstand the bombardment of that Fubao.


    The Xu family harvested two Fubao. Xu Haoran left one and filled it with spirit stone. As the treasure of the family, the other gave it to Xu Ziyan without hesitation. Because Xu Ziyan wanted it, he had to give it to the Xu family. Not to mention that Xu Ziyan wants to leave three great formations for the Xu family, they are the two secret scripts that Xu Ziyan gave to the Xu family, one of which is the magic and one of which is the making of runes. There is nothing that the Xu family should not give to Xu Ziyan. What''s more, Xu Ziyan wanted the Fubao to test the Fuzhen set up for his family.


    It took Xu Ziyan three months to set up two runes in the central capital Xu family and one in Juque city. Then he didn''t pay any attention to anything of the Xu family. Even the teaching of talismans at one hour every day stopped. He was immersed in the Xu family''s collection and began to look up from the second level.


    Two months later, Xu Ziyan has been on the last floor of Xu''s collection. At this time, Xu Qi, Xu Lin, Xu Sirius, Xu Tianhai and Xu Lan also returned to the family and began to shut down, hoping to enter taixuanzong six months later.


    Another month later, Xu Ziyan came out of the Xu family''s collection, and his temperament changed. Become more introverted, but also more noble, revealing a kind of scholarly. Xu Ziyan went through the books in Xu''s collection in the past half a year, making up for the weakness of the previous foundation. The cultivation also naturally reached the middle of the fourth floor of the foundation period.However, there is also a disappointment for her, that is, the space in her body. She still doesn''t understand what''s going on. After reading the books in Xu''s collection, Xu Ziyan can be sure that this space in his body is not possessed by other monks. At least there is no such situation in the secular world. I don''t know what it will be like in the world of cultivating immortals. In this way, Xu Ziyan did not dare to reveal the half silk space.


    After walking out of Tibet, I saw that the Xu family had been completely rebuilt. Xu Ziyan first returned to his parents and spent a month with them. Then he returned to his inner hall. He took out the Fubao, studied it carefully for three days, and began to try to make it.


    Cut a piece of second-order animal skin and spread it on the table. Then take out the talisman pen and dip it in the blood of the monster.


    The rune strokes smoothly on the monster skin, and the blood of the monster penetrates into the monster skin evenly. Every stroke, there is a flash of light, followed by Xu Ziyan in the hands of the pen flashing. Small runes are formed on the skin of the monster, and Xu Ziyan makes them carefully.


    What Xu Ziyan made at this time is the Fubao of a flame knife. Once it is made successfully, ten thousand flame knives will be released. Each Rune array is formed on the monster skin. Every time a small Rune array is completed, the whole small Rune array will flash, and then it will flash at the same time with the previously completed small Rune array, just like a string of flashing lanterns circling.


    Xu Ziyan''s face is full of sweat. A pair of eyes focus on the monster skin, mental power will cover the whole monster skin inside. Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s face changed, his body "swish", holding the Fu pen directly through the wall, rushed to the outside.


    "Boom"


    with a loud noise, the house behind Xu Ziyan burst into red light, and the house collapsed in an instant. Xu Ziyan''s body was bombarded by fierce air waves and rolled in the air, completely losing self-control.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Fierce explosions rang through the capital city, and the shadows of the Xu family were flying in the sky. In addition to the ancestors of the Xu family, Xu Dingtian and Xu dingyang, who went to seclusion, the high-level of the Xu family flew towards the inner hall.


    "What happened?"


    "Who dares to attack the Xu family so blatantly?"


    This is the thought that passes by in everyone''s heart at the same time. Just for a moment, the sky of Xu''s inner hall is full of people.


    "No, it''s Yan''er''s room"


    Xu Haoran was shocked and his face changed greatly. Who has an accident now, Xu Ziyan can''t have an accident either. This is not only because of Xu Ziyan''s contribution to the Xu family, but also because Xu Ziyan is the only disciple of the Xu family who is sure to enter taixuanzong. How can she have an accident?


    When people heard Xu Haoran''s words, their bodies in the air were all shocked, and then a stream of murderous Qi came out of everyone''s body, and their spiritual power expanded rapidly. They want to find out the person who dares to attack Xu Ziyan. They want to tear that person to pieces.


    "Well, don''t worry about anything else. Hurry down to save Yaner"


    Xu Haoran was the first to rush to the collapsed house. He reached out to remove the gravel, but heard a weak voice from a place more than 100 meters away:


    "Uncle, I''m here."


    Xu Haoran suddenly looked back and saw Xu Ziyan climbing up from a big tree, with some branches on his head and dust on his clothes, standing there unkempt.


    Everyone saw that Xu Ziyan had nothing to do. They recovered their mental strength one by one and landed from the air, surrounded by Xu Ziyan. Xu Haoran looked up and down at Xu Ziyan anxiously and asked:


    "Yan''er, are you ok? Who on earth attacked you? " Speaking of this, Xu Haoran''s eyes were full of power, and his body burst out with a sense of killing.


    "No one attacked me," Xu Ziyan said weakly.


    "No one attacked you? So What is this Xu Haoran pointed to the collapsed house.


    "That When I was studying talismans, Xu Ziyan did not say that he was developing talismans, but that he was developing talismans. In front of so many people in the family, who knows if there will be spies from other families in the north.


    Xu Haoran looked at the unkempt Xu Ziyan, and suddenly realized that he had never seen such a embarrassed Xu Ziyan. For a moment, he felt more and more interesting, and could not help laughing. Everyone also found it interesting. Although they didn''t laugh like Xu Haoran, they couldn''t help smiling. Only Xu Ziyan stood there depressed.


    Finally, I''m out of here, everyone. I went to sleep


    because of].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Thank you very much to Su Liuyan (3). I''m not angel (3), v-1128 (2), happy 2608, falling ripple, book friend 19982511, ¡â Coca Cola ¡â Classmate, Baoma, Baoer, lazy little seven, binglingyin, qinghun, lianhuaci, I want to thank my comrades in arms for their care for my body. Thank you very much.


    I''m very moved.


    thank you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Thank you very much_ Students (200). For the reward of Annis (100) and LAN YUEYE (100)


    the bell moved and wept. Xu Ziyan was very grateful


    put down the Fu pen and held up the Fu treasure on the table with both hands. Carefully measured, the use of mental scanning. Finally, I decided that what I made was a one-piece Fubao, which could be reused for ten times. It should be twice as powerful as the nine grade talisman, but it''s not as powerful as the talisman Xu Haoran gave her.


    Just as he was ready to take a bath and have a good rest, he heard the sound of flying sword breaking the air outside the room. Xu Ziyan looks a Leng, who will come to his residence in the middle of the night. Push open the door, go out, then see the moonlight, Xu Lin standing not far away from their own. Behind him stood the scarred faced one armed man.


    "Senior"


    Xu Ziyan was shocked in his heart, and he immediately understood why Xu Lin came to see him. I''m afraid now that he knows his life experience, what will he do when he comes to see him? What would he say?


    Although Xu Ziyan has no worries now, he is extremely reluctant to face such a situation in his heart.


    Scar face one armed man toward Xu Ziyan smile nodded, body shape a flash, then out of thin air disappeared figure. On this hill, only Xu Ziyan and Xu Lin are left.


    "Purple smoke..." Xu Lin said softly, "I''m leaving"


    "I know" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    "Last time you helped my father bring me pills. Thank you "


    " no thanks "


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Lin look at each other at the same time, and find that they seem to be separated a lot. Xu Lin reluctantly closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his eyes showed firmness. Ning Sheng said:


    "Ziyan, come with me"


    Xu Ziyan had no words, just shook his head gently.


    "Ziyan, with your qualifications, taixuanzong doesn''t deserve to accept you as an apprentice. Come with me, you will get a better chance to practice. "


    Xu Ziyan still shook his head.


    "Ziyan, we are not related by blood."


    Xu Ziyan said softly, "elder martial brother Lin, I have my own way"


    Xu Lin closed his eyes again. When he opened them again, his eyes still showed his pain.


    "Why?" Xu Lin''s tone is puzzled and unwilling.


    "Predestination is a chance and a shackle, and the fool still doesn''t wake up"


    when Xu Ziyan didn''t know what to say, the voice of Scarface one armed man exploded on Xu Lin''s head and rolled over and over. Xu Lin awoke suddenly. Although there was still a trace of nostalgia in his eyes, he became clear. However, scar face one armed man and Xu Ziyan are sighing in their hearts, that is, a trace of nostalgia in their eyes. They don''t know how many ripples they will lead to in the future.


    The trace of nostalgia in Xu Lin''s eyes disappeared into his eyes. He looked at Xu Ziyan opposite him with clear eyes and said softly:


    "sister Ziyan, take care"


    "elder martial brother Lin, take care" Xu Ziyan also said softly.


    "Father, let''s go"


    "OK"


    two figures disappeared in the night sky, and Xu Ziyan silently looked at the direction of Xu Lin''s disappearance. He said in his heart:


    "elder martial brother Lin has the guidance and support of that elder. I don''t know what kind of cultivation he will be when we meet again. Will he be higher than me? Don''t jump.


    Think of here, in the heart unexpectedly can''t stop to protrude a burst of exuberant fighting spirit, that fighting spirit turned into fighting spirit, in Xu Ziyan''s body rose out.


    The spirit of war suddenly converges. Looking down the mountain, Xu Haoran''s figure appears in the night and is slowly walking towards himself.


    "Uncle"


    seeing Xu Haoran in front of him, Xu Ziyan bowed and said.


    "Lin''er left?"


    "Yes"


    "he will come to see you in the end."


    Xu Ziyan said nothing.


    "Alas ~ ~" Xu Haoran sighed.


    Xu Ziyan is still silent.


    Xu Haoran silently took out a storage bag and handed it to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan takes it over and uses his mental power to sweep it. He finds that it''s a bag full of pills. He immediately realizes that it''s a gift given to Xu Haoran by a scarred faced one armed man as a gift of thanks for raising Xu Lin. Thinking of Xu Haoran''s ability to give himself some, I was also pleased, so I collected it silently.


    Both of them stood silent in the moonlight, and for a moment there was silence around them. After a long time, Xu Haoran sighed again, as if he had something to worry about. Finally, he turned his head and looked at Xu Ziyan, and said softly:


    "Ziyan. You have now become a disciple of taixuanzong, the great master of northern earth. Originally, Xu Lin should have been able to join taixuanzong, but now he has a better place to go. Whether Sirius can join taixuanzong is between two possibilities. Tianhai and Lan''er may have some difficulties if they want to join taixuanzong, but if they want to join Zhongzong, they should still have a very big chance. "


    Said here, Xu Haoran silence down, no longer words, look between seems to be doing a fierce struggle."What about elder martial brother Qi?" Xu Ziyan asked in a soft voice. He had already guessed the tangled place in Xu Haoran''s heart.


    "Qi''er, if you go to zhongzongmen, you should have a great chance. But the family always needs a young generation to grow up, to bear the responsibility of the family. Originally, the position of the future clan leader was created between Yan''er, you, lin''er, Sirius and Qi''er. Now you have become a disciple of taixuanzong, and lin''er has left the family. As for Sirius... "


    Xu Haoran gave a wry smile and said: "since the last escape, his whole person has changed. Originally, he was also keen on the position of patriarch and formed gangs in the inner hall. But now he gave up all this and devoted himself to cultivation. His vision had been opened, and the secular world was no longer in his heart. If Qi''er joins the clan, the future of the Xu family will be... "


    "However, if Uncle forces elder martial brother Qi to stay in the family, it''s very unfair to elder martial brother Qi"


    "originally I was also entangled here, but the arrival of Gongsun Qingtian tonight made me make up my mind. Yan''er, to tell you the truth, Gongsun Qingtian gave us a lot of pills. It can be described as innumerable. With these pills, plus the skills you left behind, the Dharma will reach heaven. I think that as long as Qi''er is willing to work hard, he may not be inferior to the disciples of the middle and small sect. "


    Xu Ziyan sighed quietly for a long time and said, "uncle, I think it''s better to ask elder martial brother Qi''s advice on this matter." after a pause, Xu Ziyan continued:


    "it''s just that without elder martial brother Qi, there are a lot of superior pills and skills. I believe the Xu family''s disciples will grow up quickly. It is not necessarily that there is no suitable person for the position of home owner "


    Xu Haoran was silent and finally forced to smile:" don''t say that. Yan''er, how is your study of talisman? Today, I didn''t hear the explosion "


    Xu Ziyan laughed in embarrassment and said softly," it''s still under study. "


    "Oh," Xu Haoran said with a light "Oh", and suddenly said strangely, "Yan''er, haven''t you been able to make nine grade talismans? How can it explode when making talismans? "


    Xu Ziyan said softly, "uncle, I''m studying Fubao. Just don''t want the family to know, so as not to leak the information. "


    Xu Haoran''s expression was stunned and then ecstatic. And then serious, the whole face like a kaleidoscope general quickly changing. His eyes are searching around, and his mental power is spreading all around him. Xu Ziyan laughingly looked at uncle''s nervous face and said with a smile:


    "uncle, I have checked, there is no one around."


    "Oh, good"


    Xu Haoran laughed awkwardly, then became nervous again, and said in a low voice:


    "Yan''er, have you studied it?"


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said in a low voice, "not yet. Uncle. I want to think about it these days. What''s the difference


    At present, Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to tell Xu Haoran that he has successfully developed it. On the one hand, he just successfully made a Fubao, which has not been tested many times. On the other hand, Xu Ziyan just wanted to leave a few more Fubao to the family when he left the family. You know, it''s not easy for Xu Ziyan to make a Fubao.


    "Yan''er, what do you need from your family?" Xu Haoran''s eyes are shining at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while. In his storage bracelet, there were only some first-order and second-order monster skins, as well as first-order and second-order monster blood, which were originally obtained in the endless forest. The research value of Xu Ziyan was really lower. So, he said to Xu Haoran in a low voice:


    "uncle, I need monster skin and blood. The higher the level, the better."


    Xu Haoran lowered his voice and said: "the highest level of monster skin and blood in the family warehouse is the fourth level. I will personally send you some third and fourth level monster skin and blood tomorrow."


    "Well, thank you, uncle." Xu Ziyan said in a low voice.


    "Well, Yan''er, have a rest. Uncle has gone back. "


    "Congratulations, uncle."


    Looking at Xu Haoran''s leaving figure and thinking about what uncle said to Xu Qi just now, Xu Ziyan sighed and shook his head slightly, saying in his heart:


    "being a disciple of a big family also has the sorrow of a disciple of a big family."


    The next day, Xu Ziyan got up from bed and washed. Naturally, a disciple brought him breakfast. After eating, Xu Ziyan sat in the room waiting for Xu Haoran to send monster skin and blood. After waiting for an hour, Xu Haoran still didn''t come. So Xu Ziyan practiced for a while. After lunch, he saw Xu Haoran coming up from the foot of the mountain.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan standing outside waiting for him, Xu Haoran hid his anger and said to Xu Ziyan:


    "Yan''er, I''m delayed."


    Then he handed a storage bag to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan took the storage bag in Xu Haoran''s hand and looked at Xu Haoran''s angry look. He asked in a soft voice"Uncle, does elder martial brother Qi disagree with you?"


    Maybe it''s because of illness. I''m in a bad mood, and I feel a little sad when I write the article.


    it''s because of].


    I''m in a bad mood www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    "Uncle, does elder martial brother Qi disagree with you?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    Xu Haoran reluctantly said with a smile: "how can it be? The Xu family will soon become the only big family in the secular world in northern China. The head of a big family may not be inferior to the disciples of a small clan. Besides, I''m his father, and I''m not in charge of his business? "


    Xu Ziyan was silent, and a trace of sadness for Xu Qi rose in his heart. Looking up at the anger in Xu Haoran''s eyes, he had to say in a soft voice:


    "uncle said it"


    "don''t worry." Xu Haoran comforted Xu Ziyan in turn: "you elder martial brother Qi is also a reasonable person, just a little confused for the moment. In the future, he will understand that as the head of the first family in Beidi, he is no worse than those disciples of the middle and small clan "


    seeing Xu Haoran''s back, Xu Ziyan can''t help sighing. After all, Xu Ziyan and Xu Qi had been on the run for several months. Xu Ziyan admired Xu Qi''s mind and atmosphere. Xu Qi is three years older than himself. When he is full of vigor, he has to bear the heavy burden of his family. At the cost of losing his ability to go to the sect for cultivation, I can''t help sighing.


    When Xu Qi was on the road of escape, his cultivation was constantly improving, and he was also full of yearning for the cultivation of immortals. How sad it is to be cut off by one''s own father?


    From the anger implied on Xu Haoran''s face, it is obvious that Xu Qi did not agree to Xu Haoran''s request. It seems that he, the seemingly gentle elder brother, has his stubborn side in his heart. What''s Xu Qi''s mood now? Do you want to see him? Xu Ziyan frowned and thought, and his steps suddenly stopped, and an idea floated in his heart:


    "no matter what way I say, it''s all uncle''s family business. How can I participate in it? What can I say when I see elder martial brother Qi? "


    When I was thinking about it, I heard the sound of breaking through the air. Looking up, I saw the patriarch Xu Haoran coming back again. There are two people behind him. Looking around, one of them, Xu Ziyan, still knew him. He was the disciple of taixuanzong who had given him the iron plate, the monk who built the 12th floor of the foundation period.


    When Xu Ziyan saw that the patriarch was coming with the friar of the foundation period to the place where he lived, he knew in his heart that the friar of taixuanzong must have come to find himself. And it seems to be very urgent, otherwise you can send someone to invite you, there is no need to come in person. What is your identity? He is just a disciple in the gas refining period of a secular family. What is the identity of the other party? He was a disciple of the northern gate of the vast land. At the moment, Xu Haoran and the taixuanzong friar did not dare to neglect him. When they had just landed down, they hurried forward and gave a deep gift: "I have seen my uncle, I have seen my predecessors."


    "Hehe, Ziyan doesn''t need to be polite. Please get up quickly." That too Xuanzong friar said with a kind smile, completely unlike the last time came to the cold appearance of the Xu family.


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. He looked up at the monk taixuanzong and another monk standing behind him. The friar is actually a nun, and she looks very young, but the real age of the friar can''t be seen from the appearance. Some thin body, the spirit is very exuberant. He also wore the clothes of taixuanzong. Xu Ziyan slightly lowered his head, but he didn''t raise his head completely. He used Kunpeng''s eyes to check it. The other side was actually the eighth floor of the foundation period.


    When he fully raised his head and saw the kind smile on the monk''s face, Xu Ziyan''s heart "clattered" for a moment. He didn''t know why the other side looked like this. He said in his heart:


    "what''s wrong with my entering taixuanzong this time? That''s not right. If something goes wrong, why is he still so intimate with me? "


    The monk on the 12th floor of the foundation period turned his head when he saw Xu Ziyan standing up straight. His expression immediately became cold and said to Xu Haoran:


    "clan leader Xu, you can go back first. I have something to talk about with Ziyan."


    Xu Haoran''s face was a little chatty. In his own home, he was called around by others, but he didn''t dare to complain at all. So he respectfully saluted the monk of taixuanzong, and nervously told Xu Ziyan: "Yan''er, treat the immortal well, and listen to the immortal''s words."


    Seeing Xu Ziyan nodding, he turned around and left the mountain gently. Seeing that Xu Haoran had gone away, the monk taixuanzong said softly:


    "Ziyan, would you like me to come in and sit down for a while?"


    Xu Ziyan quickly asked the other two to go to his room. The young monk didn''t go in, but stood at the door, as if to guard for them. Xu Ziyan just wanted to invite her in again, but he was stopped by the monk taixuanzong who had been to the Xu family before, and then he stretched out his hand to invite Xu Ziyan in. Xu Ziyan vaguely followed the other party into his room.


    After entering the room, Xu Ziyan''s heart has been nervous. I just wanted to see each other again with the courtesy of my younger generation, but I was stopped by the other side. Instead, I bowed my hand to myself and said:"Ziyan, you''re welcome. Let''s sit down and talk


    Xu Ziyan was startled by the other party''s behavior. He was in a hurry and didn''t know what to do. He looked at the other party with a full face and asked carefully:


    "what are you talking about, master? I I... "


    The other side was still smiling like a spring breeze, reaching out to ask Xu Ziyan to sit down. Seeing that Xu Ziyan refused to sit down, he had to sit down by himself first, and then extended his hand to ask again. Xu Ziyan had no choice but to sit down on the opposite chair and look at each other in a bit of panic.


    "Ziyan, my name is Zhang Jie. He is the inner disciple of qianfufeng of taixuanzong. After taixuanzong reopened the Mountain Gate these days, he received news from the secular world that you have the talent of making runes. The master of Qianfu peak appreciates you very much and is ready to accept you as the inner disciple of Qianfu peak. From now on, you and I will be brothers and sisters of the same school, so I''m here to inform you. "


    At this point, he took out a silver medal from the storage ring and handed it to Xu Ziyan, with some embarrassment on his face, and said:


    "please also ask the younger martial sister to return the iron medal that you gave last time to the elder martial brother."


    In principle, Zhang Jie is also a disciple of qianfufeng of taixuan sect. Although he is not a true disciple, there is no need to be so polite to Xu Ziyan. However, Xu Ziyan was a disciple of the inner hall who wanted to accept Xu Ziyan from the main beam cave of Qianfu peak, although he did not accept Xu Ziyan as a true disciple directly. But, after all, it''s the people who are close to you.


    Last time, because I didn''t like Xu Ziyan''s qualifications, I didn''t pay attention to Xu Ziyan. After going back and reporting, this matter will not be old. Who knows that a few days ago, Huowu, the eldest disciple of zhenzhuan, called him over and gave him a big scold. What about Xu Ziyan''s talent for making runes? Such talent is what qianfufeng needs most. Ask him to go to the Xu family in the capital city immediately and inform her of the fact that the Lord of the peak has personally accepted Xu Ziyan as a disciple of the inner hall.


    You know, the Xu Ziyan in front of Zhang Jie is only 16 years old. Who knows if he will become the true disciple of Fengzhu in the future? The future is splendid. How can Zhang Jie not curry favor with him?


    "Ah?"


    After hearing Zhang Jie''s words, Xu Ziyan was even more at a loss. He was confused by the news. Xu Ziyan is not very clear about the concept of inner disciples. But the silver medal in his hand must be more valuable than the previous iron medal, which Xu Ziyan knew. According to this reasoning, the disciples with silver medal status must be higher than those with iron medal status, and it seems that they are much higher. How can Xu Ziyan not be confused by such news? After a long pause, Xu Ziyan said, "Master Zhang..."


    "Call me elder martial brother," Zhang Jie said with a straight face.


    Xu Ziyan mechanically nodded his head and said, "elder martial brother Zhang, this How did you suddenly become an inner disciple? "


    As soon as Zhang Jie heard this, his eyes turned red and his tears almost fell down. In the heart secret way: "you ask me, I ask who?"


    I wanted to enter taixuanzong at the age of eight. I spent 80 years in the outer gate. I don''t know how much I suffered before I became an elite disciple of the outer gate. It took more than 100 years to break through the foundation period and become an ordinary disciple of the inner gate. Moreover, there is not only one mountain gate in taixuanzong. For example, where qianfufeng is located, it is the authentic mountain gate where taixuanzong is located. However, in the north of the vast continent, taixuanzong had many branches.


    In fact, after taixuanzong discovered some good resources, they occupied them and established branches. These branches usually need monks to manage and work. People like Zhang Jie, who had no foundation or background in taixuanzong, and were not very gifted, were naturally sent out to take charge of a mine.


    If we say that this party is in charge of politics, we can get some benefits, but no matter how affordable it is, it can''t compare with the conditions of taixuanzong''s inner gate, nor has it the rich aura of taixuanzong''s inner gate, nor has it the cultivation conditions of taixuanzong''s inner gate, and no one can give us any advice at any time.


    Therefore, it took nearly 400 years for Zhang Jie to reach the 12th floor of the foundation period when he was about to run out of life. If you can''t break through to jiedan period, you will fall. It can be said that you have a rough life. Now, seeing Xu Ziyan at a young age, he was accepted as an inner disciple by the peak master himself, which means that he can stay in the inner gate of taixuanzong to practice. His mood can be imagined. When Xu Ziyan asked again, he had an impulse to kill himself. He said in his heart:


    "who knows which ancestral Tomb of yours is emitting green smoke, and I still feel wronged?"


    This disease is not only not strong, but also serious, a strong cough.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    However, Zhang Jie is certainly not able to express his true feelings in his heart. The last time I destroyed the Han family in Juque city and went to the Xu family, it had nothing to do with him. This is also his return to taixuanzong to hand in the task, and he went to meet the Zhenchuan disciple of qianfufeng. When he came across this matter, he took it over, hoping to get the care of Huowu. But I didn''t expect that because of my own mistakes, I was called by Huowu to scold me. At this time, how dare I speak again? So he quickly said with a smile:


    "elder martial brother, I came from taixuanzong in the starry night on the order of the peak master, and I don''t know the details. I think the younger martial sister has outstanding talent and is as wise as the peak leader. How can she miss such talent? Ha ha ha... "


    With a smile, Zhang Jie took out a storage bag from the storage ring, put it into Xu Ziyan''s hand, and whispered:


    "younger martial sister''s first entry into taixuanzong naturally needs some expenses. Here are 20 pieces of inferior spirit stones. Please accept them."


    Xu Ziyan heard that it was 20 pieces of inferior spirit stone, where dare to accept. You know, there are only 50 pieces of inferior spirit stones in the long history of the Xu family. But Zhang Jie said with a straight face:


    "younger martial sister, don''t worry about it. Elder martial brother, although I don''t manage Lingshi veins, but veins of refining materials, I also have some contacts with some friars. Although I suffer a little outside the sect, I''m in charge of politics after all, and I don''t lack Lingshi, which is nothing but a little bit of elder martial brother''s intention. As the saying goes, "it''s hard to get the sword into the scabbard. If my younger martial sister doesn''t accept it, I''ll be in a dilemma."


    After Zhang Jie said that, Xu Ziyan refused again and put the storage bag in her hand. His face suddenly faded and he said, "elder martial brother, I really get along with my younger martial sister. As soon as my younger martial sister enters the inner gate of taixuanzong, I can only see my younger martial sister when I return to the sect every six months to hand in tasks.


    Alas, elder martial brother is old. He has been away from the family for many years, and his life is coming to an end. When I enter the inner gate this time, my younger martial sister will definitely be valued by the peak leader. At that time, I hope that my younger martial sister can say a few words for my elder martial brother. If I can return to the sect to practice, my elder martial brother is willing to follow my younger martial sister. "


    Xu Ziyan said in his heart: "it seems that Zhang Jie has no foundation in taixuanzong, otherwise he has been in taixuanzong for so many years, and there are many powerful people in taixuanzong. Why do I have to pose in front of a new person? It''s just that I just got the identity of an iron disciple at the beginning, but now I''m a silver disciple for no reason. What''s the inside story? How can I feel that it''s weird? "


    As a matter of fact, Zhang Jie has been moving around in recent years because he is about to die. He wants to go back to zongmen, hoping to break through the jiedan period and get another thousand years of life. Before Xu Ziyan, I don''t know how many ways I have gone, but I haven''t heard from him. Zhang Jie, who has been practicing immortality for many years, also has his own faction. Although the level is not high, they also pay great attention to all the actions of the inner gate of taixuanzong.


    Xu Ziyan is only 16 years old. He was ordered by master Fu Fengfeng to accept him as an inner disciple. In the eyes of these people, there is a bright future. If we don''t have a good relationship now, when Xu Ziyan will prosper in the future, he will be the icing on the cake. Will Xu Ziyan care about him?


    Xu Ziyan thought a little. He took out the previous iron card from his storage bag, handed it to Zhang Jie, and asked in a soft voice:


    "elder martial brother Zhang, do you know the difference between the silver card and the iron card?"


    Zhang Jie''s old face was red, and he explained the identity of the gold, silver, copper and iron disciples in detail. When Xu Ziyan heard this, he suddenly realized. After pondering for a while, he asked:


    "elder martial brother Zhang, do I wait for the day when taixuanzong opens the mountain gate to accept disciples, or do I go there immediately?"


    Zhang Jie was stunned and said, "younger martial sister, the master of Fire Dance ordered me to inform you immediately, but I didn''t mention when the younger martial sister would go to zongmen. Oh, by the way, the younger martial brother who came with me is the inner disciple of qianfufeng. He was sent by elder martial brother Huo to protect younger martial sister. Younger martial sister can ask him. "


    Xu Ziyan put away the storage bag with 20 pieces of spirit stones. He and Zhang Jie came to the door and invited the skinny nun in. Naturally, the friar knew the order of the elder disciple of zhenzhuan. As soon as he entered the room, he saluted and said:


    "I''ve met younger martial sister Ziyan. I''m Liu Yiqing, a disciple of qianfufeng. "


    Xu Ziyan was not used to being so polite by the people in Xiuxian world. He quickly replied, "Ziyan has seen elder martial sister."


    After giving their respective gifts, they sat down, and Xu Ziyan asked when they would leave. Then Liu Yiqing said in a low voice:


    "elder martial brother Huo just ordered me to protect my younger martial sister all the way to zongmen, and then elder martial brother Huo would take my younger martial sister to see the peak Lord. As for when to go to zongmen, elder martial brother Huo temporarily told me that there would be someone else coming to the zongmen meeting and asked me to accompany my younger martial sister to wait in the Xu family. "


    Xu Ziyan and Zhang Jie looked at each other in surprise. I don''t know that Xu Ziyan is such a small figure in the secular world. How could it make taixuanzong send two monks to meet him. And another road friar, do not know what identity. Even if taixuanzong knew that Xu Ziyan could make talismans, he would not be so ambitious, would he?However, Zhang Jie on one side doesn''t think so. What he thinks is that Xu Ziyan has been valued by the peak owner of Fufeng. Now another group of taixuanzong monks come to welcome Xu Ziyan. There is only one possibility. That is, there must be some bigwig level figures in taixuanzong who have taken a fancy to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan has a big backing before he has entered taixuanzong.


    In this way, Zhang Jie''s attitude towards Xu Ziyan became more and more respectful. As for the nun Liu Yiqing, she was originally sent by Huowu to protect Xu Ziyan. After that, if Xu Ziyan really flourished in taixuanzong, she would undoubtedly be a follower of Xu Ziyan. She was very happy to see that Xu Ziyan was still so young and her future achievements were limitless.


    Within taixuanzong, the inner disciples should also be divided into ordinary disciples and zhenzhuan disciples. Naturally, there is no need to talk about the environment and conditions of cultivation. The supply and equipment are not comparable to those of ordinary disciples of the inner gate. There is also a great difference between the inner disciples.


    With a strong backing, we can naturally have a better cultivation environment, conditions, supplies and equipment. Otherwise, like Zhang Jie, he will be beaten out of taixuanzong to do some tedious work. Not only the cultivation environment, conditions, supply and equipment are poor, but also the most important thing is that the cultivation time is lost because of the tedious work. Now I see Xu Ziyan so young. He was also favored by the big men in taixuanzong, and had a bright future. If he followed the younger martial sister in front of him, he would have a better future.


    Next, the three chatted casually. Most of them are Zhang Jie and Liu Yiqing, while Xu Ziyan is listening. Zhang Jie and Liu Yiqing described the situation of taixuanzong to Xu Ziyan in detail.


    Taixuanzong now has six peaks. Each of the five peaks had a monk in jiedan period, who was the leader of the peak. They are Qianfu peak in liangzhidong jiedan period, wanjian peak in Mo Jinghong jiedan period, Baoqi peak in Mo Shijun jiedan period, Wanfa peak in Yan Zheng jiedan period, taixuan peak in Lin Shangfeng jiedan period, and finally zatian peak in Yuanying period.


    Time goes by unconsciously. Because Zhang Jie has to go back to his mine, he can''t accompany Xu Ziyan in the Xu family. Therefore, when the matter is explained clearly, he gets up and leaves.


    Xu Ziyan sees off Zhang Jie and arranges Liu Yiqing to live in a room next to him. Anyway, all the dozens of houses on the top of the mountain belong to Xu Ziyan, whatever she wants to arrange. Xu Ziyan simply let Liu Yiqing pick freely. Liu Yiqing saw that Xu Ziyan, a young man, owned a whole mountain. Although he was only in the secular world, Liu Yiqing had a high look at Xu Ziyan in his heart. She didn''t know that Xu Ziyan kept blowing up the house when he was making Fubao. The noise was so loud that it had affected the cultivation of the disciples in the inner hall. Xu Haoran had no choice but to give this remote mountain to Xu Ziyan.


    After Liu Yiqing was arranged to stay, Xu Ziyan sat in the room thinking about what happened today. He thought that he could not only enter taixuanzong without examination, but also be a silver disciple of the inner gate. For a moment, he felt as if he was in a dream. At a loss, the heart can not help but jump up, excited to stand up from the chair, in the room to circle.


    After a few turns, he still felt that he could not completely release his joy, so he walked out of the room and walked aimlessly to the peak. Look up at the clouds in the sky, look down at the green grass. The mood cannot say joyful, cannot say joyful.


    A person in excitement is like a child, which has nothing to do with one''s age and experience. A person, no matter how old he is, no matter how rich his experience is, will ignite his childlike innocence when he meets happy events beyond her imagination. Walking happily along the blue stone road in the family, a person came across from her at this time. However, the face of the opposite person was absolutely not as excited and happy as Xu Ziyan''s face. There is not a trace of it. Instead, it is full of distress and depression.


    It was Xu Qi who came across from Xu Ziyan. He was ordered by his father Xu Haoran to stay in the family, but he was not allowed to go to the clan to test. This made a young man who had experienced the escape, the capital city Dabi, open his eyes, full of fighting spirit, and had some beautiful fantasies about the future so cruel.


    Xu Ziyan hears the heavy footsteps on the opposite side, looks up and sees Xu Qi


    It''s the last day of the month, and tomorrow will be the new month. I don''t know if the best comrades in arms can let me hang on the pink ticket list at the beginning of the new month. If you have a pink ticket, you can smash it to me tomorrow to see if I can hang on it for a month.


    it''s because].


    I don''t know www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Thank you very much, Mr. Ying Feng. Linglong, uelydi, Shuyou 090808154340312, aii, Yuyu, njyf, user nickname 111, lnely, linglinyi, uingbb, Xianggu, huanyunbao, Yangguang, xuefeiyang, man Tingfang, Xiaoyun 0812 Tiger is eating grass today, I love naughty baby, cotton has blossomed, Xingyue Yingxue, Zizi linger. Dve12 classmate, classmate, sunlight JUANJUAN classmate, thank you for holding this one heart classmate, book friend 100225150331375 classmate, zq023 classmate, Bali xingxingsha classmate, nu0211 classmate, Tiangao caodiao classmate, qinghun classmate, v''er 1128 classmate Xu Qi''s hair is a little messy, his collar is open, his face is a little reddish, and his mouth smells of wine, which is not very heavy. You know, when Xu Qi was on the run, he also paid great attention to appearance.


    A pair of eyes a little red, also don''t know is to drink, or secretly cry. At this time, Xu Qi also finds Xu Ziyan walking across the street. Xu Qi''s face is a little unnatural. He doesn''t want to be seen by Xu Ziyan. He wants to walk by Xu Ziyan with his head down.


    When Xu Ziyan saw Xu Qi''s down and out look, he couldn''t help feeling a little sour. In the past half a year, we all fled. There were ten people when they left the Xu family, but now there are only six. Although the six people usually do not have a lot of communication, the friendship has been deep into the bone marrow. And among the remaining six. Xu Lin also left.


    Watching Xu Qi walk by with his head down, Xu Ziyan quickly turns back to catch up with him, but he doesn''t know what to say, so he has to follow him silently.


    Xu Qi felt that Xu Ziyan was following him. He felt a little ashamed and anxious. He quickened his pace and walked forward aimlessly, thinking of getting rid of Xu Ziyan as soon as possible.


    When was Xu Qi so afraid of seeing people?


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is more and more sour. Then he quickened his pace and followed Xu Qi silently. Seeing that she couldn''t get rid of Xu Ziyan, Xu Qi resumed her original steps. Instead of looking at Xu Ziyan, she just walked on her own.


    He came to the side of a pond and sat down on the grass on the bank. He reached out to pick up a stone and threw it into the pond, as if to throw out all the grievances in his heart. Then he sat there and looked at the ripples in the pond in a daze.


    Xu Ziyan looks at Xu Qi from the side, shakes his head slightly, sighs in his heart, and looks at the ripples on the water in the pond.


    At this time, it is nearly dusk, and the setting sun is trying to release its last afterglow. The rosy clouds all over the sky reddened the whole sky. In the fiery red afterglow, a straight figure came to this side, went straight to Xu Qi and Xu Ziyan''s side, also speechless, sat down on the ground, his eyes also fixed on the pond. The corner of Xu Ziyan''s mouth flashed a smile, because he not only saw Xu Tianhai sitting beside him, but also saw Xu Tianhai and Xu LAN walking towards this side in the distance.


    Xu LAN and Xu Tianhai came to the pond, Xu Tianhai sat down next to Xu Sirius, and Xu LAN sat down beside Xu Ziyan. None of the five men spoke, and they all turned their eyes to the pond, as if there were any treasures in it.


    Although Xu Qi didn''t look at the four people around him, his heart was warm. Looking at the four people around him who didn''t speak, he finally grinned and said in a soft voice: "what are you doing?"


    Xu Ziyan smiles, shrugs and says, "what do you see me running? Is there anything good to be afraid that I will take care of you? "


    Xu Qi looked embarrassed and said in a low voice: "you don''t know why I ran, but you still have to ask me like this"


    Xu Tianlang over there suddenly said in a deep voice: "since you know why, why do you need to ask us why we came"


    Xu Qi leaned forward, put his hands around his knees, and fixed his eyes on the pond The voice said:


    "I don''t need pity"


    "elder martial brother Qi," Xu Lan said softly, "do you think we are pitying you.


    Xu Qi was stunned, and then said bitterly, "I''m sorry"


    Xu Tianhai said softly, "elder martial brother Qi, when I was young, I went all over the north with my father. My father often said that Beidi was still too small. How I want to see the whole vast continent. I don''t think you should confine yourself to the secular family, elder martial brother. "


    Finally, Xu Qi takes back her gaze to the pond and looks at several people. Her gaze sweeps over the faces of Xu Ziyan, Xu LAN, Xu Tianhai and Xu Tianhai. But eventually turned into a helpless sigh, shook his head, silent.Xu Tianlang''s brow was wrinkled, his voice became cold and said: "brother, I know that although you don''t usually say it, you are always competing with me in your heart. At the beginning, the position of the Xu family in the future was you and me, not Lin brother. The three of us have been fighting. Who is better than, although I have been walking in front of you and brother Lin at the beginning, but I know your heart is very unconvinced. Just like I am now, although brother Lin has surpassed me, I am not convinced. I firmly believe that one day, I will surpass brother Lin again. "


    Speaking of this, Xu Tianlang looked at Xu Qi deeply and said: "brother, did you give up this time? So that''s it? Just admit that you are inferior to me all your life? "


    Xu Qi''s back was stiff, and then he released his hands holding his knees. Slowly straightened the spine. Looking at Xu Tianlang with burning eyes, he said in a deep voice:


    "I won''t admit defeat, not only because I don''t agree with you, but also because I don''t agree with Ziyan. I firmly believe that one day, my cultivation will be the strongest among the six of us."


    "Do you believe what you said. Xu Tianlang''s eyes stare at Xu Qi without flinching.


    "Why don''t I believe it?" Xu Qi stares at Xu Tianlang without any weakness. They are like two red eyed bulls.


    "You are in the secular world. Do you really believe that you can surpass us in the sect? Even if we went to xiaozongmen "


    Xu Qi''s back immediately bent down, and his eyes became a little confused. Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly moved. She felt that a man came not far away and stopped behind a big tree. The mental power quickly shrouded there. As soon as you touch it, you will receive it, because Xu Ziyan has recognized that it is clan leader Xu Haoran from that person''s breath.


    At this time, Xu Tianhai''s voice sounded from the side: "brother, you and I, brother Lin, and brother Sirius are not comparable. I''ve always admired you. However, now I want to tell you that I am no worse than you. As long as I work hard and give me a chance, I can also soar to the sky. I no longer envy you. What I want to do now is to surpass you. Elder brother, it''s our chance to enter the sect. Do you really want to give up this chance and mingle in the secular world.


    "No, I don''t want it." Xu Qi suddenly holds his head in both hands and buries his head between his legs.


    "Big brother," Xu Lan said softly, "my accomplishments have caught up with you now"


    Xu Qi''s body just shakes, and then becomes stiff, like a rock.


    Five people did not speak, the atmosphere became dull for a moment. Breeze gently across the surface of the pond, wrinkled a ripple, people''s hearts are also a burst of jump. Imagine that if you and others leave the family and enter the clan, only Xu Qi is in the family, and a faint sadness can''t help surging up in your heart.


    Finally, Xu Qi lifted his head from between his legs, turned to Xu Ziyan beside him, and asked softly:


    "sister Ziyan, what do you think I should do?"


    "Into the door" Xu Ziyan only said three words, tone is very firm.


    "But What about the family? "


    "Someone in the family will grow up."


    "But It will take time. Brother Lin has already left. If the Yang family in Nanlin city and the Zhou family in Canglang city want to deal with the Xu family before the young generation of the family grows up, what can we do? "


    "No way." Xu Ziyan said softly, "I think Yang Linglong of Nanlin city will enter the sect. It should be Huayang sect. And Zhou Hao, the son of Zhou BA in Canglang City, will definitely enter the sect, as well as Zhou Zimei. In this way, the young generation of the three families in Beidi should be in a balanced situation, and there will be no big war. As for the future, it depends on which family''s young generation grows up faster. "


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. When I think of the pills given to my family by Scarface''s one armed man, plus the skills I left behind and the skill of making amulets, I have a strong face and say:


    "I firmly believe that the young generation of the Xu family will grow faster than the Yang family in Nanlin city and the Zhou family in Canglang city."


    Xu Haoran, who was hiding behind the big tree not far away, was moved by Xu Ziyan''s words. Xu Ziyan just thought of it in his heart. At this time, Xu Haoran also thought of it in his heart. With Gongsun Qingtian''s elixir and Ziyan''s skill and talismanship, his family will be stronger than Nanlin city and Canglang city. So why do you block your son''s future?


    "Hum" next to Xu Tianlang, he gave out a strong murderous air and said in a cruel voice:


    "even if the Yang family in Nanlin city and the Zhou family in Canglang city are better than our Xu family, the five of us will come out of the clan and kill all the tough people in their two families."


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan looked at Xu Tianlang in a different way and asked, "isn''t it the sect disciples who can''t take part in the struggle of the secular world.


    "It''s not what you think." at this time, Xu Qi regained his look and explained in a soft voice: "the power of the clan just can''t participate in attacking the ancestral land of the secular world. If the disciples in the sect can''t even kill the people in the secular world, how can they have the deterrent power to the secular world? However, usually the disciples of the sect are too lazy to take care of the affairs of the secular world. Every family in Beidi has its own sect. Therefore, as long as the secular world does not provoke the disciples of the sect, the disciples of the sect will not pay attention to the common people in the secular world.Therefore, if the disciples of that family can enter the sect, the family will immediately have different identities in the secular world. If there are many disciples in the clan and they grow up quickly in the clan, the clan will rise quickly. Even a big family. "


    "Why?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Thank you very much_ Students (200) were grateful for the reward


    "why?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    "Because once there are family disciples who have a firm foothold in the clan, they will give the family some training resources. In addition to the cultivation of immortals, which is strictly forbidden in the clan, there are things like pills, talismans, and even some spirit stones. Moreover, those disciples who have a firm foothold have a strong deterrent to the secular world.


    If other families suppress this new rising family, although this disciple can''t attack the ancestral land of the secular family, he can stay around the family that dares to bully him all the year round and kill one by one, unless the people in that family will not leave the ancestral land for a lifetime. In fact, it doesn''t take a lifetime at all. In a few years, the outer territory of that family will be occupied. There is only one ancestral land left, and it is inevitable that it will decline. "


    "What if that family also had disciples who had a firm foothold in the sect of Xiuxian?"


    "That''s better than which family has more disciples and which family has better disciples. In a word, power is everything. The weak side can only endure "


    " so it won''t cause a fight between the clans? " Xu Ziyan asked.


    "There was a constant struggle between the sects, and it has never been heard that the worldly affairs triggered the struggle between the sects. As a matter of fact, those who enter the clan do not really care about the situation in the secular family. But at first I thought about the family, and then I focused on the pursuit of longevity and the road. Therefore, they seldom pay attention to what happens to their family. It''s just that every time the family sends someone to visit, they give something the family needs. If something happens in the family of the secular world, they have to take care of it. Where else do they have time to practice? Without time to practice, how can one improve one''s self-cultivation? Without the improvement of self-cultivation, how can one have a foothold in the world of cultivating immortals? I''m afraid sooner or later, I will die in the struggle of the immortal cultivation world.


    Therefore, unless the secular world is exterminated, they will not pay attention to it. I''m afraid that what we think about for the sake of our family now will be different in the world of cultivating immortals. Maybe as time goes on, we will gradually forget the secular world. "


    Everyone was silent and for a moment immersed in Xu Qi''s words. Are thinking about whether they will like the family elders said, a door into the immortal, cut off the world.


    "Does the Xu family have any disciples in the world of cultivating immortals?" Xu Ziyan suddenly raised his head and asked.


    "There should be." Xu Qi said uncertainly: "even if there were, it was many generations ago. There have been five generations in our Xu family, and no one has been selected by taixuanzong. As a big family in the secular world, the Xu family''s disciples refused to enter other middle and small schools. They all wanted to enter taixuanzong and become taixuanzong''s disciples. And the conditions for taixuanzong to accept disciples were extremely harsh, so no one in the Xu family has entered the sect since the Five Dynasties. I just don''t know whether the elders of the Xu family before the Five Dynasties are still alive "


    " what about the Yang family in Nanlin city and the Zhou family in Canglang city? "


    Xu Qi said with a bitter smile: "they are the same as the Xu family. They can''t be disciples of Huayang sect. They won''t enter other sects. Like the Xu family, they have no disciples in the Five Dynasties. To say, our generation is full of talents. There are Yang Linglong in Nanlin City, Zhou Hao in Canglang City, and Xu Ziyan in our Xu family. If brother Lin had not left the family, there would have been one more person in the Xu family. "


    Speaking of this, Xu Qi sighed softly: "if in a few generations, no one of our three families has entered taixuanzong and huayangzong, it is estimated that our three families will not have a good life. It is likely that the secular world will reshuffle and some new big families will emerge. And the three of us will decline into small and medium-sized families. In fact, now that five generations have passed, those small and medium-sized families are ready to move. They all think that the predecessors of our three families may have fallen in taixuanzong and huayangzong. That''s why middle-sized families like the Li family, the Xiao family and the Wu family have a strong desire for the Xu family. "


    "Well, since all the Xu family''s disciples are not from taixuanzong, elder martial brother Sirius said just now that he was even from Xiaozong." Xu Ziyan looked at Xu Tianlang.


    With a bitter smile, Xu Tianlang said: "taixuanzong''s requirement for disciples is to be under 20 years old and above the sixth level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi. Or people under five years old who have been tested by taixuanzong and think that they have good qualifications can enter taixuanzong. Before we were five years old, our family took us to taixuanzong and passed the test. None of us passed the test. Now we are all 19 years old, but we are only the fifth level of cultivation. Ten years later, when taixuanzong opened the mountain gate again, we were no longer qualified.


    However, after this escape, we opened our eyes and put down the boring self-esteem. We decided to join other sects. As long as we work hard, we may not be inferior to the disciples of taixuanzong. It''s better than living a generation in the secular world "


    " yes, it''s better than living a lifetime in the secular world, "Xu Qi said in a dreamlike way.


    When Xu Ziyan sees Xu Qi''s dejected appearance, she clearly knows that Xu Qi''s heart is not dead, but because of the family''s troubles, she hesitates and doesn''t know how to choose her own way. However, once this step is decided, it will have a crucial impact on Xu Qi''s life. Looking at Xu Qi, Xu Ziyan said:"I''d better talk to Xu Tianhai, Xu Landuo and Xu Tianlang about the clan and stimulate him. It would be best if he could be enlightened and let go of his worries. "


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan looked at Xu Tianlang and asked, "which clan are you going to?"


    In his eyes, Xu Tianlang revealed his firmness and said: "in the north, in addition to taixuanzong and Huayang Zong, there are five medium-sized sects, namely Yinyue sect, Yiqi sect, zuoyuanzong, Baifeng sect and Shenji sect. The conditions for these five sects to accept disciples are much lower than those of taixuanzong. As long as they are under 20 years old and reach the third level of Qi refining, they can enter. I want to enter yiqizong


    "How about you, elder martial brother Tianhai?" Xu Ziyan then asked. And peeked at Xu Qi, found that Xu Qi was no longer confused there, but also looked at Xu Tianhai with burning eyes.


    "I''ll go to baifengzong." Xu Tianhai said in a deep voice.


    "How about you, elder martial sister LAN?"


    "Yinyue sect is a sect full of women. I''ll go there." Xu Lan said softly.


    After Xu Lan''s voice falls, four people look at Xu Qi at the same time. Xu Qi was stunned and clenched his fists tightly. His face hesitated and finally turned into a firm voice, saying: "I''ll go to Shenji sect."


    As the words fell, Xu Qi''s excited look quickly slipped again, and his voice became low: "I think that Shenji sect''s cultivation method is different from other sects. In addition, Shenji sect also had its heyday in history, and was once a leader in the north. Because Shenji sect once had a monk of Yuanying period. Shenji sect, which had a monk of Yuanying period at that time, was very powerful in the north. All the sects in the North did not dare to refuse "


    " so powerful? Why? "


    "That''s because of the skill of Shenji sect. It''s said that their skill is called Qiqiao Linglong heart. It says that human heart has seven hidden orifices. If you can cultivate a hole, you can break through the gas refining period and reach the foundation period. If you cultivate the two orifices, you can break through the foundation building period and reach the jiedan period. If you cultivate the three orifices, you can break through the jiedan period and reach the Yuanying period. If you cultivate the four orifices, you can break through the yuan infant period and reach the spirit transforming period. If you cultivate five orifices, you can break through the period of transforming spirit and reach the period of distraction. If you cultivate the six orifices, you can break through the distraction period and reach the Mahayana period. If you cultivate the seven orifices, you can break through the Mahayana period and lift up the clouds.


    The most important thing is that every monk who cultivates seven skills and exquisite mind will have a leap in intelligence, which is called Kaiqiao by Shenji sect. The mental ability of the whole person will be better than that of the monks at the same level. Now Shenji sect has no friars in Yuan Dynasty. Once there is a large-scale war between the northern and other areas, the friars of Shenji sect will become the commander of the northern sects. Even taixuan sect and Huayang sect are willing to obey the dispatch. "


    "So amazing?" Xu Ziyan said in surprise.


    "Since I was a child, my father taught me how to lead a family and be an excellent patriarch. So I''m looking forward to Shenji sect. I hope that one day I can command the whole fairyland in Beidi. Even the big gates like taixuanzong and huayangzong will follow my instructions. But father... "


    "Qi Er..."


    The voice of clan leader Xu Haoran came from behind the big tree not far behind the five people. He walked out slowly from behind the big tree with an excited look on his face. His eyes were full of excitement, gratification, guilt and other complex looks.


    "Father" Xu Qi "tengdi" stood up from the grass and looked at his father with a guilty heart.


    "Uncle" Xu Ziyan, Xu Sirius, Xu Tianhai and Xu LAN all stand up from the grass and bow to Xu Haoran.


    "Well, don''t be polite. You are all the best disciples of the Xu family." Xu Haoran''s face was full of joy, and his eyes swept over the five people in turn. Finally, he stayed on Xu Qi and said softly:


    "Qi''er, I didn''t expect that you would have such ambition. It''s my father''s fault to force you to stay in the family. If it''s my father''s fault, let''s gallop in your world "


    " father "Xu Qi looks at Xu Haoran excitedly, and tears fall quietly in her eyes.


    Xu Haoran stepped forward and patted his son on the shoulder. His eyes were filled with joy. Then he turned his head and looked at the five people in front of him, and the joy in his eyes was even more unreservedly revealed:


    "I''m more happy to see the deep love between you five. You five don''t have the infighting between our previous generations, but you have brotherhood like affection. "


    At this point, Xu Haoran patted everyone on the shoulder one by one, and said: "I thank you for Qi''er, and I thank you for my family"


    I''ve been in a muddle these days. I''m sick and dizzy, and I''m even late. Excuse me.


    it''s because of].


    I''m sorry www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Thank you very much. Wu Wu E-day, JJ Xiaojin adult, Leng you, Tang Tang 8719, Shuyou 100708162054702, sun chasing daughter, Huan Er bby, Cha Ling Luo Ka, jyq, Yilin and Meng, thank you 91853901, Ying Wei Xu Haoran patted everyone on the shoulder in turn and said in a voice: "I thank you for Qi''er, I thank you for my family"


    "Uncle..."


    "Uncle..."


    "Uncle..."


    "Uncle..."


    Xu Haoran pulled Xu Ziyan, Xu Qi, Xu Tianhai, Xu Lan''s hands together and folded them to one place. He touched the ground deeply and said:


    "just now I heard what you said, I know that you five will go to different sects from now on. It will be very difficult to meet again in the future. But you should never forget that your body is full of the blood of the Xu family. You should always be like today. "


    "Father, I will"


    "uncle, I will"


    "uncle, I will"


    "uncle, I will"


    "uncle, I will"


    five people have their own voices from the bottom of their hearts. Xu Haoran looked at the five people in front of him with satisfaction, each of them exuded youth and vigor.


    "Our generation of the Xu family will surely shine in the vast sky." Xu Haoran suddenly had a kind of palpitation in his heart and blurted out.


    "The stars shine in the sky?" Five people looked at each other, and their expressions changed, and a kind of bright light was released in each person''s eyes. It was a kind of fighting spirit, a kind of fighting spirit. At the same time, the five people clenched their folded hands and yelled out:


    "the stars shine on the vast expanse"


    Xu Haoran happily looked at what happened in front of him and was very happy with the decision he had just made. But he knew that this was the world of young people, not his old man. Now he has told Xu Qi that he can go to Shenji sect and form a bond between the five people. It''s time to retire. Next, he will give the five young people a space and a time to deepen their feelings.


    So, Xu Haoran said with a gentle smile: "children, you talk, I have something else to do, go first."


    "To see off my father," Xu Qi said with a quick bow.


    "Farewell uncle" Xu Ziyan, Xu Tianlang. Xu Tianhai and Xu Lan also said.


    Xu Haoran waved his hand and left the pond. He walked away in the dusk. When Xu Haoran''s figure completely disappears, Xu Ziyan, Xu Sirius, Xu Tianhai and Xu LAN turn to Xu Qi standing in the middle, beating him and congratulating him. Xu Qi was also stunned by the sudden happiness, only standing there giggling.


    Don''t know who is the first to shout out the proposal, Xu Ziyan, Xu Tianhai, Xu LAN and Xu Tianhai grab Xu Qi''s limbs and lift them up for him, constantly throwing them into the air. Finally, the four men let go and ran to the distance. Then Xu Qi fell to the ground. When he gets up from the ground, Xu Qi chases several people fiercely. The whole pond was full of laughter.


    After playing for a while, everyone sat down on the grass beside the pond. Looking at the carp leaping out of the water in the pond, five people''s eyes are also shining.


    The light in my eyes gradually faded away, and the five people''s expressions calmed down. Only the wind blowing, clothes slightly blowing, everyone''s mind is recalling the past experience.


    Recalling the fight between Xu Qi and Xu Sirius, they could not help but smile bitterly.


    I remember wandering around with my father when I was a child. Xu Tianhai''s mouth grinned, bitter and happy.


    Recalling the hardships of her childhood and her timidity, Xu LAN reveals her firmness in her eyes and never sees the slightest timidity again.


    Recalling her escape from the mountain village and coming to the capital city, Xu Ziyan feels that she is very happy and has loving parents, which is enough to make her heart full of warmth.


    Recalling the sudden danger faced by the family, the escape of others, the fierce fight in Langya Town, and the trial of Gu Dabi, the five people looked at each other with a sharp look, and imprinted each other''s shadow in everyone''s heart. No matter how time goes by, it will not be worn out.


    "Elder brother, where did elder martial brother Lin go?" Xu LAN suddenly asked softly.


    When Xu LAN asked, everyone looked at Xu Qi. Xu Ziyan knows where Xu Lin has gone, but he pretends not to know and looks at Xu Qi. Xu Qi shook his head and said in a soft voice:


    "I don''t know. I just know that I was led away by an expert. As for where he went, my father didn''t say


    Said here, pause for a moment, seriously said: "we are about to leave the family, into the world we are not familiar with Xiuxian.". We are related by blood. We are a family. We don''t want to be called brothers and sisters anymore. I''m the oldest here, followed by Sirius. Then Tianhai, Xu LAN and Ziyan are the smallest, so we are called brothers and sisters. ""Well," they all nodded, thinking that they were going to be separated soon, looking sad.


    "Elder sister LAN, is that yinyuezong you went to really women?" Xu Ziyan suddenly asked curiously.


    "Well," Xu LAN nodded her head and said, "the other sects accept both male and female disciples. Only this Yinyue sect accepts female disciples."


    "Why?"


    "Because yinyuezong''s method is only suitable for female students, not for male students."


    "Oh," Xu Ziyan nodded clearly, and said in his heart, "it''s really strange to repair the fairyland."


    "By the way, I heard that the monk taixuanzong who came to the family before came to our Xu family again. The clan leader took him to find you. Sister Ziyan, what''s he doing here?" Xu Lan also looked at Xu Ziyan curiously and asked. The rest of the people looked at him.


    "Oh" Xu Ziyan''s eyes were full of joy. Instead of answering Xu Lan''s question, he asked with a smile:


    "do you know how the disciples of taixuanzong were divided.


    Xu Qi and the other four all shook their heads and looked at Xu Ziyan in bewilderment. Xu Ziyan stretched out four fingers and said in a soft voice:


    "taixuanzong was divided into inner gate and outer gate, just like the inner hall and outer Hall of our Xu family. The first one is the zhenzhuan disciple of taixuanzong. Their identity token is gold medal. The second is the ordinary disciples of the inner gate. Their identity token is silver. The third is the elite disciples of the outer gate. Their identity token is a bronze medal. The fourth is the ordinary disciples of the outer gate. Their identity token is iron card. "


    "Ah?" The other four screamed together. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes are full of injustice for Xu Ziyan. Xu LAN stammered:


    "then So Don''t you mean Sister Ziyan is taixuanzong The lowest level disciple? "


    "Well," Xu Ziyan nodded gently, and then said with a smile between her eyebrows, "but today, the monk of taixuanzong came again and asked for my iron card and gave me this."


    Said here, Xu Ziyan took out a silver medal from the storage bracelet and showed it to several people.


    "Wow, this is Silver medal "


    next to Xu LAN, he snatched the silver medal from Xu Ziyan''s hand and looked at it over and over in his hand, with a constant" tut tut "sound in his mouth. The eyes are full of envy. The silver medal was passed by Xu Qi, Xu Sirius and Xu Tianhai in turn. Everyone''s face was full of envy. The inner disciples of the Xu family will naturally understand the difference between taixuanzong and the inner disciples and the outer disciples. It is just a heaven and an earth.


    When the silver medal was handed back to Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan said the matter to four people. After hearing Xu Ziyan''s story, Xu Qi, Xu Sirius, Xu Tianhai and Xu LAN all jumped up happily from the ground. One after another, they grabbed Xu Ziyan''s limbs and threw her up into the sky. After a few laughs, they threw Xu Ziyan into the sky again, and then ran away.


    With Xu Qi''s last lesson, how could Xu Ziyan be thrown by them. A flip in the air, light to fall to the ground, looking at four people Jiao smile.


    "It''s not fun," said Xu with a smile. The others came back laughing.


    Xu Ziyan looks at Xu Tianlang and sighs in his heart. At the beginning, Xu Tianlang was always cool. How could he say such words as "not funny". It seems that he really let go of his worries and his heart began to become free. What about Xu Qi? Is his heart completely free? Turn your head to look like Xu Qi. When you see Xu Qi''s sunny smile, Xu Ziyan''s heart is down.


    Several people came together again and sat side by side on the grass beside the pond, looking up at the rising moon in the sky. All of a sudden, Xu Qi frowned slightly and asked in a worried tone:


    "no, taixuanzong is a big sect in the north. They have strict rules. How can they accept disciples like a child''s play? Before, I gave an iron disciple the identity, but after a short time, I gave another silver disciple the identity. It''s very strange. "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "I also think it''s weird, but it''s not a bad thing, is it? Taixuanzong won''t spend so much effort to send me a silver medal disciple identity, and then think about harming me? "


    Xu Qi has always been cultivated by Xu Haoran as the head of his family, so naturally, he has a lot to think about and is comprehensive. Sitting there, he thought for a while, shook his head and said: "there is a saying that if you have something, you must lose it. Do you know? It is reasonable to say that sister Ziyan, a disciple of the secular family, has been a great kindness to enter taixuanzong without examination. There is absolutely no reason for you to jump over the outer gate and become a silver medal disciple in the inner gate. It is impossible for someone in the inner gate of taixuanzong to send you to the inner gate without any reason. We have to think about it carefully and be prepared. We can''t let others pit sister Ziyan. "


    Four people put Xu Ziyan aside and had a heated discussion there. The more they discuss, the more they feel that this matter is not right. Where can such a good thing be in the world? There must be an important link that they didn''t think of. Xu Ziyan went to taixuanzong. It must have something to do with the link that they didn''t think of.Thank you for your support.


    thanks for your support.


    thank you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Xu Ziyan looked at the fierce discussion of the four people and said with a dumb smile: "I think you can become the leader of a clan. You can plan in the strategy and win thousands of miles away. What do you want to do? When I enter taixuanzong and meet the peak owner of qianfufeng, I will know everything. Now all we think about is speculation. Why bother and be suspicious here? "


    Xu Qi said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that sister Ziyan has a big heart, but we are worried about you.


    After hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, Xu Tianlang could not help but smile: "yes, Ziyan is right. It''s no use thinking about it here. In fact, it''s not only Ziyan, but also several of us. We don''t know what kind of fortune we will have after entering the sect. "


    After hearing Xu''s words, everyone was at a loss.


    Nanlin city.


    The Yang family.


    In Yang Rui''s study.


    Yang Rui and Yang Linglong sit opposite each other. Yang Rui''s face was full of joy and excitement. Looking at Yang Linglong on the opposite side, he said happily:


    "Linglong, there is no problem for you to enter Huayang sect this time. With your age and accomplishments, you must enter the inner gate of Huayang sect. You just don''t know if you can become the true disciple of which peak."


    Looking at her father''s excited smile, Yang Linglong was also very happy. She didn''t expect that she was hurt by Xu Ziyan, but it was a blessing in disguise. She opened the brand of Jin Yuanli and broke through to the fourth floor of the construction period. Although it is only at the beginning of the fourth floor of the foundation period, is there any disciple of the foundation period among the young generation in the secular world? Even in the world of cultivating immortals, it should not be many. Thinking of this, Yang Linglong''s face was full of proud smile and said softly:


    "father, even if I can''t get the identity of zhenzhuan disciple for the time being, I firmly believe that I will not be inferior to those zhenzhuan disciples. One day, I will stand at the top of the world of cultivating immortals."


    Yang Rui stares at his daughter tightly, and feels his daughter''s exuberant fighting spirit in her heart, which is even more joyful. As long as her daughter has a firm foothold in huayangzong, she can make the family stable for several generations. You know, the life span of the monks in the immortal world is much longer than that of the secular world.


    Thinking of the family, Yang Rui frowned slightly and said softly, "Linglong, it''s said that the predecessors of our Yang family in Huayang sect have fallen down now. Now several medium-sized families are ready to be moved by our Yang family. Especially when we Yang family lost half of the elite disciples in the process of pursuing and killing the ten members of Xu family, the situation became worse. This is also the result that no one has entered Huayang sect since the Five Dynasties of the Yang family. Fortunately, now that you can enter Huayang sect in a high profile, it is also because you know your accomplishments and your future that those medium-sized families are honest again. However, today''s Xu family is much better than our Yang family. "


    Speaking of this, Yang Rui thought that just a year ago, the Xu family, the capital of the central city, was the weakest of the four families in Beidi. He did not expect that in a short year, not only the Xu family became the strongest family, but also one of the four families. The Han family in Juque city was destroyed by taixuanzong, which has become history.


    "Father, it''s said that Xu Ziyan has been accepted as a disciple by taixuanzong. Xu Lin, who has the highest accomplishments in the Xu family, is missing. It is said that he was taken away by an expert. The rest of them, whose accomplishments are only the fifth level of Qi refining period, will not be accepted as disciples by taixuanzong. As for the Xu family, there were no disciples in the Five Dynasties. I''m afraid their elders in taixuanzong have already fallen. This is why the Li, Xiao and Wu families in the central capital dare to seize the foundation of the Xu family.


    Now as long as the Xu Ziyan who entered taixuanzong was killed, their Xu family would no longer have the confidence. At that time, the Xu family will be destroyed. So, when Xu Ziyan was still alive, my father just kept the foundation of our Yang family. Don''t think about fighting with Xu family again. "


    "With the current situation of our Yang family, we don''t have the strength to fight with the Xu family. On the contrary, we should be on guard against the Xu family''s attack on our Yang family." Yang Rui said bitterly.


    Yang Linglong shook her head slightly and said softly, "no, as long as I''m alive, the Xu family won''t attack our Yang family in all aspects. Of course, a small-scale strike is inevitable. The final victory of the Yang family and the Xu family lies between Xu Ziyan and me. Father, don''t worry. I won''t let Xu Ziyan live long. "


    Canglang city.


    Zhou family, in front of the cave in the back mountain, the door of the cave is tightly closed. There are hundreds of monks guarding the door.


    The heavy stone gate of Houshan cave was pushed open from inside. Zhou Ba, the head of the Zhou family, and a dozen elders came out from inside. Everyone''s face was full of fatigue, but also full of joy and comfort. Behind them followed two figures, a man and a woman. The male is Zhou BA''s son Zhou Hao, and the female is Zhou Shengcheng''s daughter Zhou Zimei. At this time, both of them exude the sixth layer of the gas refining period.


    Zhou Ba turned to look at Zhou Hao and Zhou Zimei, and said wearily and happily, "Hao''er, mei''er, now the three families in Beidi, Xu Ziyan, has been accepted as a disciple by taixuanzong. There was no problem for Yang Linglong of the Yang family to enter Huayang sect. On the contrary, only our Zhou disciples failed to meet the requirements of entering Huayang sect. In this way, the northern secular world will soon become two big families, and the decline of our Zhou family has become inevitable.Therefore, a dozen elders and I finally decided to infuse our mana into your body and forcibly upgrade your cultivation to the sixth level of the Qi refining period. In this way, you two have reached the standard of accepting disciples of Huayang sect. It''s just that this kind of promotion not only consumes our true yuan, but also because you are not normal promotion, and your realm is not very stable. In the past few days, you will have a stable state in this cave. You will not come out until Huayang sect opens the mountain gate to receive disciples. "


    "Yes," Zhou Hao and Zhou Zimei said softly, with a moving light in their eyes.


    "You go in," Zhou Ba waved.


    Zhou Hao and Zhou Zimei deeply saluted Zhou Ba and more than a dozen elders and turned back to the cave. The stone door behind closed slowly.


    Xu Ziyan broke up by the pond and went back to his parents. When parents heard that Xu Ziyan had become a silver medal disciple of taixuanzong, the two old people were as happy as two children. Xu Ziyan looked at his parents'' ecstatic appearance, but he could not help but let go of his mind and put aside the fact that taixuanzong suddenly promoted himself to the silver medal disciple of the inner gate. She deeply felt the joy from the heart of her parents, sitting quietly, sharing the sweet feeling.


    Xu''s face seemed to be much younger all of a sudden. He hugged Xu Ziyan in his arms and said with joy:


    "I knew that my daughter was the most promising one, and she would certainly be outstanding. Look at your father''s happiness "


    with a smile, Xu Ziyan raised her head buried in her mother''s arms and looked at her father. When I saw my father standing there at a loss, his face was a little twisted because of excitement, and his face was full of light, but his eyes were full of tears. Xu Ziyan said softly:


    "father, after you leave, you two elders will rest assured to stay in the family. When I have achieved something in taixuanzong, I will come to pick you up and go to taixuanzong."


    After all, Xu Haoguang was also a member of the clan leader Xu Haoran''s generation. He had a little understanding of taixuanzong. I know it''s impossible to connect my family to taixuanzong as simply as Xu Ziyan said. I don''t know if I have the fortune until my daughter has the ability. However, hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, he was always relieved and said in a trembling voice:


    "Yan''er, don''t embarrass yourself. Now my father can return to the family, and the people in the family respect me very much, and I am very satisfied. After you go to taixuanzong, you should practice wholeheartedly and don''t worry about your family. Your mother and I will live well. "


    Father''s words, Xu Ziyan how can not know his father''s mind, moved, feel sorry in the heart. Because of my father''s aptitude, it''s impossible to break through the innate state in my life. But even if you reach the peak of the 12th floor the day after tomorrow, you can live to nearly 200 years old. If in the future I find some elixir that can prolong my life in the world of cultivating immortals, I may not be able to increase my father''s life. And mother, although she is an ordinary person, as long as there is a panacea, she can live longer. Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan took out some pills from the storage bracelet, put them in a storage bag, handed them to his parents, and said softly:


    "father, mother, there are some pills in them, which are enough for you to use. With these pills, my father has no problem breaking through to the 12th floor the day after tomorrow. When I have time, my father also teaches my mother to practice. "


    Xu Haoguang pushed back the storage bag, looked at Xu Ziyan and said seriously: "Yan''er, taixuanzong is no more difficult than at home. You''d better keep these pills yourself "


    with a smile, Xu Ziyan put the storage bag into his father''s hand and said softly," father, these pills have no effect on me now. It''s suitable for you and your mother, but don''t let the family know about it, just let yourself know. "


    "It''s really no use to you?" Xu Haoguang asked in disbelief.


    "Really," said Xu Ziyan with a smile.


    "Well, father will keep it." Xu Haoguang happily put the storage bag away.


    After eating dinner happily, I helped my parents clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Although Xu Haoguang and his wife strongly advised Xu Ziyan to have a rest, Xu Ziyan still insisted on helping his parents clean up everything. Then I chatted with my parents for a while, then I left my parents'' house and went to my own.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Thanks to Xu Yi (588) and Ennis (100) for their reward, and lucky Baoyu''s Pink ticket


    thank you so much.


    after a few steps, Xu Ziyan changed his route and went to the family hall. At this time, it was almost midnight, and there was no one on the road of waitang. Xu Ziyan walked all the way to Xu Qingxue''s door and knocked gently with her fingers.


    The door was quickly opened, and Xu Qingxue''s face appeared from inside. When it was clear that Xu Ziyan was standing outside, his expression immediately became excited and stammered:


    "Ziyan Elder martial sister, you What''s the matter? "


    When Xu Ziyan sees Xu Qingxue, he can''t help thinking of Xu Li, Xu Tieniu and others. If Xu Qingxue''s cultivation had not reached the Ninth level the day after tomorrow, I''m afraid he would have to go to the trial valley with his family disciples, and he would have died there at this time. Thinking of these, Xu Ziyan looked a little dejected, nodded to Xu Qingxue and said in a soft voice:


    "I''ve come to see you."


    Xu Qingxue was more and more excited. Who is Xu Ziyan now? That''s the identity of taixuanzong''s disciple. According to the news from the inner hall, taixuanzong also sent a disciple from the inner gate to protect Xu Ziyan in the Xu family. How busy should such a person be? I came to see myself in the middle of the night. With an excited heart, Xu Ziyan is welcomed in. When Xu Ziyan sits down on the chair, he is busy making tea for Xu Ziyan. This just stands in the present of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan looks at Xu Qingxue in front of her and recalls the time when they first met. At that time, Xu Qingxue was very proud in front of her. And his side is also surrounded by Xu Li and Xu Tieniu. Now, the cold and proud Xu Qingxue becomes cramped in front of him, while his companions also die in the trial valley. In a short year, only a short year, there are so many differences around you.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s uncertain look, Xu Qingxue asked in a slightly uneasy voice:


    "sister Ziyan, what can I do for you?"


    Xu Ziyan wakes up from his memory and sweeps his eyes at Xu Qingxue. He knows that Xu Qingxue is now the tenth level of cultivation the day after tomorrow. In my heart, I can''t help sighing:


    "Xu Qingxue really worked hard"


    stretched out her hand, let Xu Qingxue sit down opposite her, thought a little, and said softly:


    "Qingxue, now you are 16 years old. But your cultivation is only the tenth level the day after tomorrow. Ten years later, taixuanzong opened the mountain gate again to accept disciples. At that time, you were over 20 years old, and it was impossible to enter taixuanzong. "


    Hear Xu Ziyan''s words, Xu Qingxue''s face is a gloomy, silently sitting there, no longer words. Xu Qingxue''s original temperament is cold and pure. At this time, Xu Ziyan said that she was on her mind, and for a moment, she was even more silent.


    Xu Ziyan looked at Xu Qingxue and said in a warm voice, "Qingxue, don''t be depressed. Although you can''t join taixuanzong, you can join other sects ten years later with your qualifications. Even if you were over 20 years old at that time, those medium-sized families would accept you if they saw you. "


    "Other clans?" Xu Qingxue looked up in amazement, looked at Xu Ziyan and said hesitantly: "sister Ziyan, aren''t our Xu family disciples only able to join taixuanzong? Can you join other sects.


    Xu Ziyan said with a light smile: "in the past, our Xu family''s disciples were not too Xuanzong, because they felt that they were disciples of a big family, so they naturally wanted to go to the main gate. This idea is not only owned by Xu family, but also by Yang family in Nanlin city and Zhou family in Canglang city. But it''s not a family rule.


    Now elder brother Qi, elder brother Sirius, elder brother Tianhai and elder sister LAN are all ready to go to other sects. Then you can go too. "


    "Really? Don''t jump. Xu Qingxue''s face revealed surprise.


    "It''s true, of course." Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    Xu Qingxue stood up from her chair, walked back and forth excitedly, and said excitedly:


    "it''s wonderful, it''s really wonderful"


    Xu Ziyan looked at Xu Qingxue excitedly and couldn''t help smiling. He took out a storage bag from the storage bracelet, handed it to Xu Qingxue, and said softly:


    "Qingxue, these are some pills, enough for your cultivation. I''m looking forward to seeing you in the world of cultivating immortals. "


    Xu Qingxue excitedly grasped the storage bag with both hands, nodded to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "sister Ziyan, don''t worry, I will go to Xiuxian world"


    "and," Xu Ziyan said thoughtfully: "I, brother Qi, brother Sirius, brother Tianhai, sister LAN. All of us will leave the Xu family this time and enter the world of cultivating immortals. A fault will suddenly appear in the young generation of the Xu family. I believe that in my eyes, you will rise quickly in the Xu family. In the next ten years, you should hold up the sky of the young generation of the Xu family, and don''t let other families bully you. "


    Xu Qingxue nodded again. Xu Ziyan stood up from the chair, patted Xu Qingxue on the shoulder, turned and walked out of the room. Send Xu Ziyan to the door, look at Xu Ziyan''s back, and then look down at the storage bag in his hand. Xu Qingxue shed tears, "Putong" knelt on the ground, toward the direction of Xu Ziyan left, a kowtow on the ground.After leaving waitang, he walked all the way to his residence. Before he reached the peak, he saw Liu Yiqing standing on the peak and looking at himself. It seems that Liu Yiqing has been standing there since Xu Ziyan left the mountain. Xu Ziyan is embarrassed and says in a soft voice:


    "thank you, elder martial sister Liu!"


    Liu Yiqing shakes her head slightly and has no words. Xu Ziyan took a look at Liu Yiqing and said in a low voice:


    "then I''ll go back to my room, and elder martial sister Liu will have a rest too"


    then Liu Yiqing nodded, and Xu Ziyan turned and walked towards her room.


    For three days in a row, Xu Ziyan didn''t come out. Liu Yiqing did not ask, but moved a chair and sat at the door of Xu Ziyan. Although she didn''t know what Xu Ziyan was doing in the room, she remembered that elder martial brother Huo wanted to protect Xu Ziyan.


    So, what is Xu Ziyan doing in the room? Why shut yourself in the house?


    Because since she came back three days ago, she remembered what Xu Qi said. The minimum standard for taixuanzong to accept disciples is the sixth level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi. What I''m showing now is the fifth level of cultivation in the gas refining period. I originally wanted to adjust my cultivation to the sixth level of the gas refining period. However, there is a too Xuanzong Liu Yiqing outside. You can''t still practice the fifth level of Qi refining today. After a sleep, you wake up the next day and become the sixth level of Qi refining, right?


    So Xu Ziyan decided to shut himself in the room for three days, and then transferred his cultivation to the sixth floor of the gas refining period. If a monk reaches the critical point of breakthrough, he can break through a level in three days. In this way, Liu Yiqing of taixuanzong will not be too surprised to see that he has suddenly risen to a higher level.


    During these three days, Xu Ziyan didn''t make Fubao. She was afraid that once it exploded, she would reveal her secret. Every day I sit on the bed and practice honestly. Who knows if Liu Yiqing will check himself with his mental strength. You should know that Liu Yiqing has the accomplishments of building the eighth floor of the foundation period. Even if she is secretly checking herself, she will not know.


    Three days passed quickly. In the morning of the fourth day, Xu Ziyan suddenly carried the water ice formula and put the true yuan in his body out, which made his aura fluctuate violently.


    Liu Yiqing sitting on the chair outside the door looked back at the door. However, he didn''t use his mental power to explore, just a thought floated in his heart:


    "she Breaking through "


    Xu Ziyan raised her legs and got out of bed, adjusting her accomplishments to the sixth level of the gas refining period. Then he opened the door and came out. Liu Yiqing''s eyes fell on Xu Ziyan for the first time. With such an expression in his eyes, he bowed his hand and said:


    "congratulations on the breakthrough of younger martial sister Xu"


    "it''s just a small breakthrough. I dare not be elder martial sister Liu." Xu Ziyan said modestly.


    After a few polite words with Liu Yiqing, he went down the mountain and wanted to go to his parents. After all, there were not many days left for him to leave the family. Just walk to the foot of the mountain, then see Xu LAN smile from the opposite came over. Seeing Xu Ziyan from a distance, he called: "sister Ziyan, uncle asked me to come to you."


    "Well? What can I do for you. Xu Ziyan asked strangely.


    "It''s my uncle who''s holding a family dinner to gather our five disciples who are going to the sect together for a meal." Xu Lan''s face is full of joy. Xu Lan''s family situation is not good, and her parents have no status in the Xu family. If it wasn''t for her own efforts, going to the patriarch''s house for dinner was something she had never thought of before.


    Xu Ziyan listened to the heart is also a joy, to be able to get together with several intimate friends before parting, is also a pleasure.


    With Xu LAN quickly came to the uncle''s home. Only then did I know that my uncle invited not only his five younger generations, but also his five parents. At this time, the parents of the five were chatting happily there. Xu Haoliang, the father of Xu Sirius, sat next to Xu Haoguang. They both had warm smiles on their faces. It seemed that the two old people had already untied their heart knot and got along well.


    Xu Ziyan''s mood is warm. Since Xu Haoliang shows kindness to his parents, he can leave the family at ease. I think my parents will be very happy in the Xu family.


    Seeing that Xu Qi is waving to himself on the other block, Xu Ziyan smiles and nods to the already arrived Xu Qi, Xu Tianhai and Xu Tianhai. First, he goes to his parents'' block and meets the elders one by one. One by one, the elders praised Xu Ziyan''s high cultivation and good manners. Some elders even asked Xu Ziyan if he wanted to introduce a husband to her.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Thank you very much for Xu Yi''s evaluation vote


    Xu Ziyan finally turned red with praise and ran away. Behind her is still the praise of the elders. When she comes to Xu Qi and others, she is welcomed by the gloating smiles of several people.


    Now that Xu Qi has got his father''s consent, he has let go of his mind to enter the clan. At this time, he put on the appearance of a elder brother and said to Xu Ziyan solemnly:


    "sister Ziyan, now you are 16 years old, you should think about your life"


    "poof" Xu Tianlang was drinking tea there, and a mouthful of tea came out. Xu Tianhai also covers his stomach and laughs. Xu LAN laughs all over.


    Xu Ziyan glared at Xu Qi with a red face and said in a soft voice, "brother Qi, you are the eldest son of my uncle. You are going to leave the family and go to the clan. As the saying goes, there are three ways to be unfilial. Do you think about the succession before you enter the clan? "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Next to Xu Sirius, Xu Tianhai and Xu LAN can no longer help laughing.


    Everyone enjoyed the meal. The whole Xu family is full of excitement. After the banquet was over, Xu Haoran called Xu Ziyan and other five people into the study, took out four storage bags and handed them to Xu Qi, Xu Tianhai, Xu LAN. He said in a soft voice:


    "there are some pills in it. After you enter the clan, you should practice well and don''t worry about your family. As long as you have a firm foothold in zongmen, the family will be safe. "


    "Father, what about Ziyan''s sister?" Seeing that Xu Haoran gave each of them a storage bag instead of Xu Ziyan, Xu Qi asked eagerly.


    Seeing that his son could think of others, Xu Haoran nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "I''ve given Yaner''s pills."


    After leaving his uncle''s study, Xu Ziyan thought that the secular world had been so cruel, and the immortal world might be more cruel than that. Thinking of the pills that uncle had prepared for us just now, I couldn''t help thinking whether I should prepare something for the four of them. Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan whispered to four people:


    "brother Qi, brother Sirius, brother Tianhai, sister LAN. Ten days later, let''s get together at sister Lan''s house. I have something for you. "


    Four people listen to the eyes is a bright, at this time in their hearts at the same time flashed the idea, is Xu Ziyan will give them some high-quality talisman. With those talismans, when they enter the world of cultivating immortals, they will feel more secure. Four people said to Xu Ziyan in a hurry:


    "thank you, sister Ziyan. We as brothers and sisters don''t have anything for you. Instead, we ask you as sisters to prepare things for us. I''m really ashamed."


    "Don''t be so clear between us." Xu Ziyan said in a low voice.


    "Sister Ziyan, why do you want to go to me instead of you?" Xu LAN is happy and asks in a puzzled way.


    Xu Ziyan gave a wry smile and said, "there is a disciple of taixuanzong living there. Many things are inconvenient."


    "Oh" four people look suddenly.


    Five people stood there chatting a few words, then separated, toward their respective homes. Xu Ziyan went back to his residence and saw Liu Yiqing come out of the room and smile at Xu Ziyan. He was a disciple of taixuanzong, and he was the eighth level of cultivation during the foundation period. Naturally, Xu Ziyan would be very polite to her. Invite each other into their own room, the two people will have a chat. Chatting, Xu Ziyan suddenly felt a movement in her heart. Looking at Liu Yiqing, she asked:


    "elder martial sister Liu, if zongmen can promote me from an iron disciple to a silver disciple this time, I must have a certain understanding of me?"


    Liu Yiqing nodded and said softly, "yes, although you haven''t been to taixuanzong, you have already gained some fame in taixuanzong."


    "No way," Xu Ziyan said in dismay.


    "Really." Liu Yiqing said seriously.


    "Well What did taixuanzong know about me? " Xu Ziyan asked carefully, the answer is very important to her. After she entered taixuanzong, all her actions should be decided according to taixuanzong''s understanding of her.


    Liu Yiqing pondered a little and said, "the understanding of the clan to you is that your cultivation is not high. At first, it only looks like the second level of the gas refining period. Later, after you went through the Dabi of your middle capital, your cultivation increased to the fifth level of the gas refining period."


    Say here. After a pause, she looked at Xu Ziyan and said, "of course, sister Xu''s cultivation is the sixth level of the gas refining period. My younger martial sister''s qualifications are really good. "


    Xu Ziyan just smile, no words, with his eyes to indicate that he is looking forward to each other to say. Naturally, Liu Yiqing understood Xu Ziyan''s idea, and then said:


    "although your accomplishments are nothing in the sect. Well, it should be that cultivation is very Low. " At this point, he took a look at Xu Ziyan on the opposite side and saw that there was no change in Xu Ziyan''s face, so he said:


    "however, your runing technique has brought a great shock to zongmen. It''s said that you have been able to make nine grade talismans? "Xu Ziyan nodded slightly, a little embarrassed to say: "only occasionally can produce, not very skilled, the success rate is still very low." Of course, Xu Ziyan can''t tell the truth. Now taixuanzong already knows that he can make Jiupin talisman, which is amazing enough. If you say that the success rate of making the nine character talisman is 100%, you will not be regarded as a monster by those people in zongmen.


    Sure enough, after hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, Liu Yiqing showed such an expression on his face. However, he was immediately replaced by admiration and said with respect:


    "sister Xu, you are very powerful. Among the thousand Fu peaks in taixuanzong, only the elder martial brother Huowu, one of the zhenzhuan disciples, can produce nine grade talismans, and other zhenzhuan disciples can''t reach this level "


    " Oh? " Xu Ziyan asked with interest, "what''s the success rate of making nine grade talismans?"


    "It''s more than 90 percent. I heard that senior brother is learning how to make Fubao with Fengzhu."


    "Can elder martial brother make Fubao now?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes are bright.


    Liu Yiqing shook his head slightly, sighed and said, "it''s not so easy. In the whole taixuan sect, the master of qianfufeng and Liangfeng can make Fubao. The elder martial brother is still learning."


    "Oh," Xu Ziyan nodded gently, and then asked, "how many pieces of Fubao can the peak master make?"


    Liu Yiqing''s eyebrows were filled with worship and said excitedly: "the Lord of the peak is an old man, but he can make four pieces of Fubao."


    Xu Ziyan nodded, and he had a certain understanding of the master of Qianfu peak and the master of Huowu. Then he asked:


    "what about the other zhenzhuan disciples of Fengzhu?"


    "There are six zhenzhuan disciples in Fengzhu. Besides the elder martial brother, the other five zhenzhuan disciples can make Qipin talismans at most."


    Xu Ziyan nodded silently and thought in his heart: "it seems that the clan has a comprehensive understanding of their own runmaking skills. In this way, I don''t have to hide my own runing skills. "


    After chatting with Liu Yiqing for a while, Liu Yiqing got up and left. After Liu Yiqing was sent out of the door, Xu Ziyan turned back to the house, closed the door and began to make talismans.


    That Liu Yiqing left Xu Ziyan''s room, strong from an Nai live in the heart of excitement. I''m over 300 years old now, but I''m still an ordinary disciple of the inner gate. Although he has always been closely behind the eldest martial brother, it seems that the eldest martial brother did not regard himself as a confidant. I often send myself out to run errands, but I don''t add any cultivation conditions. Now, this 16-year-old Xu Shimei has been able to make nine grade talismans. As long as I follow her closely in the future, maybe my good luck will be my chance.


    Not to mention, Liu Yiqing was very excited in his room. But Xu Ziyan has already started making talismans in his room. This time, she started to make the talisman of Yipin, which is also for the convenience of walking in the future. Just like myself, what I practice is water system skill, and I can''t practice fire system skill at all. What if you want to barbecue some food in the wild? With the talisman of Yipin, releasing a fireball can solve many problems.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan keeps making from grade one to grade nine. Xu Ziyan made those low-grade talismans very quickly. By the tenth day, Xu Ziyan had made many talismans. For Xu Qi, Xu Sirius, Xu Tianhai and Xu LAN, each of them prepared three pieces of nine grade talisman, five pieces of eight grade talisman, ten pieces of seven grade talisman, twenty pieces of six grade talisman, fifty pieces of five grade talisman, one hundred pieces of four grade talisman, two hundred pieces of three grade talisman, two hundred pieces of two grade talisman and one grade talisman.


    I found four bags to put these talismans in. I sat on the chair and pondered for a while. Finally, I took out 40 pieces of inferior spirit stones from the storage bracelet, and put 10 pieces in each bag. Then he received the four bags into the storage bag, stood up, opened the door and went out.


    Looking at the door of Liu Yiqing''s room next to him, he saw that it was closed. Knowing that Liu Yiqing might be practicing, he walked down the mountain and toward Xu Lan''s residence.


    When I come to Xu Lan''s residence, I see Xu Qi, Xu Sirius, Xu Tianhai and Xu LAN sitting in the room waiting for me. Seeing that they came in, they all stood up excitedly from their chairs and looked at themselves with bright eyes.


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but smile. He took out the four bags from the storage bag and handed them to four people. Four people took the bag from Xu Ziyan, swept it inside with their mental strength, and their faces were shocked. Unbelievably, he opened the bag and looked inside. Looking up at Xu Ziyan, they were shocked and said, "this is the spirit..."


    They were so fierce that they kicked me out of the top 30 on the pink ticket list.


    it was because of].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    Thank you very much for looking around. A wonderful student, Aquarius story student, English_ Zha_ Thank you very much to Tang Tang 8719 (588) for your evaluation ticket of "month / month"


    Ling Dong. Thank you very much for your appreciation.


    "this is spirit..."


    "Shh..." Xu Ziyan then stretched out his index finger in front of his mouth and gave a light "hush". Xu Qi and others immediately responded, one by one closing the mouth of the bag like a thief, and peering around. Xu Ziyan was amused and said in a low voice:


    "this is what the female immortal who taught me the skills left me. There is not much, so I can only give each of you ten yuan. You should keep it well. As the saying goes, "if you don''t show your wealth, don''t let your future patriarchal brothers find out."


    Everyone quickly received the bag into the storage bag, and then nodded cautiously, looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes, full of gratitude.


    After coming back from Xu Lan''s home, Xu Ziyan no longer made talismans. She has left a lot of talismans for herself, which should be enough in a short time. For the rest of these days, Xu Ziyan is ready to settle down his accomplishments and see if he can make a breakthrough on the basis of the middle of the fourth floor of the foundation period.


    As for Fu Bao, with Liu Yiqing at his side, Xu Ziyan was not good enough to do the experiment again, so he had to give up for the time being. I was thinking about leaving the family. The plan to leave a few Fubao to the family failed.


    On this day, Xu Ziyan was practicing in his room when he heard the sound of flying sword breaking through the air in the sky outside. Then he heard Liu Yiqing''s voice:


    "who?"


    "I''m Xu Qi. I want to see sister Ziyan." Xu Qi''s anxious voice rang out.


    Xu Ziyan keenly recognized that something had happened from Xu Qi''s voice, so she got out of bed, pushed the door open and went out. As soon as he walked out of the door, he saw Xu Qizheng standing there in a panic, standing coldly in front of Liu Yiqing.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ziyan asked in an urgent voice.


    Xu Qi looks at Liu Yiqing and hesitates. Xu Ziyan''s face was stunned. Is it related to taixuanzong. But I''m already a disciple of taixuanzong. If I let Liu Yiqing leave at this time. It is bound to offend each other from then on, so Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice:


    "brother Qi, come on, what''s the matter?"


    "Yes It''s sister LAN. "


    "Sister LAN? What happened to her? " Xu Ziyan''s face is anxious, and he rushes to Xu Qi''s side. He grabs Xu Qi''s arm and asks anxiously.


    "Yes A true disciple of taixuanzong, a man named Xia Jie, ran to our Xu family to take sister LAN as his concubine. LAN sister does not want to, he will move strong. Later, my father said that taixuanzong had monks in the Xu family. He just a little bit restrained, let''s call the friars who live in the Xu family out to see him


    Xu Ziyan''s face is a change, Liu Yiqing''s face is a sink. Xu Ziyan asked in an urgent voice:


    "brother Qi. That what Xia Jie, how can know LAN elder sister? "


    "Sister LAN went out shopping today. She happened to be met by Xia Jie. She wanted to take sister LAN as her concubine. If sister LAN refused, he would pester her. When I heard that sister Lan was a disciple of the Xu family, she became more arrogant. She said that she wanted to come to the Xu family and ask her father for help in person. So he came to our house with sister LAN. "


    "Concubine?" Xu Ziyan''s heart can''t help sneering, "it''s just a man''s plaything. Taixuanzong? Can taixuanzong''s disciples use force to suppress others.


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked at Liu Yiqing with the same gloomy face. He asked in a voice: "elder martial sister Liu, who is Xia Jie?"


    Liu Yiqing''s face was a little heavy. He said in a deep voice: "Xia Jie is the youngest zhenzhuan disciple of Wanfa peak. He is only 22 years old, but he has reached the seventh floor of the foundation period. He is known as the first genius of Wanfa peak. But this man is lustful and has been scolded by the peak owner of Wanfa peak for many times. However, he was a rare genius in a hundred years and was valued by taixuanzong. So the punishment is not heavy every time. Moreover, in the eyes of those elders, lust is not a disadvantage. If not for fear that he would hurt himself, I''m afraid they wouldn''t care "


    speaking of this, Liu Yiqing, a woman, vomited fiercely with anger on her face, and then said:


    " a year ago, before the Yuanying ancestor of taixuanzong fell, and before huayangzong attacked taixuanzong, he left taixuanzong to try in the vast mountains.


    He should have just come out of the vast mountains, so he may not know what happened in the year of taixuanzong. "


    Xu Ziyan was lost in thought. He didn''t need to ask Xu Ziyan to know the difference between zhenzhuan disciples and ordinary disciples. Although Liu Yiqing and Xia Jie do not belong to the same peak, but with the identity of Liu Yiqing''s ordinary disciples, dare to fight with Zhenchuan disciples? Although Liu Yiqing''s cultivation is higher than that of Xia Jie. However, looking at Liu Yiqing''s gloomy face, we know that her heart is also tangled at this time.At this time, Liu Yiqing''s heart is really tangled. It is reasonable to say that although she and Xia Jie were the same monk of taixuanzong, they did not belong to the same peak. If Xia Jie was not a true disciple, Liu Yiqing would have nothing to consider. He told the other party that the Xu family was under his own protection and drove him away.


    However, the other side is wan fafeng''s zhenzhuan disciple. Although his cultivation at this time is not as high as his own, he has the lowest cultivation among the five zhenzhuan disciples of Wan fafeng. But they are also young, and their potential is unlimited. If you really offend each other, will you have a better life in taixuanzong in the future?


    In fact, Liu Yiqing is not afraid to offend Xia Jie. It''s about whether Xu Ziyan is worth following. She put Xia Jie and Xu Ziyan on both ends of the scale and kept pondering. Xu Qi looks at Xu Ziyan and Xu Ziyan looks at Liu Yiqing. Xu Ziyan knew in her heart that Liu Yiqing''s attitude was the key to the success of this event. Because in the Xu family, except for Liu Yiqing, no one''s cultivation can hold down Xia Jie. However, will Liu Yiqing choose to support himself?


    "Xia Jie is 22 years old and Xu Ziyan is 16 years old" Liu Yiqing quickly calculates in his heart: "Xia Jie is the seventh layer in the foundation period, Xu Ziyan is the sixth layer in the Qi refining period


    Xia Jie has a lot of magic talent, but Xu Ziyan has a lot of magic talent


    Xia Jie is a true disciple of Wanfa peak, and has nothing to do with himself Both Xu Ziyan and Xia Jie are disciples of qianfufeng.


    at present, Xia Jie is not the highest cultivator of wanfafeng, but Xu Ziyan''s Fu making skill has reached the level of fire dance, the elder martial brother "


    Liu Yiqing''s heart finally inclines to Xu Ziyan.


    "This may be the chance God gave me, I can''t let it slip away from my hands."


    Liu Yiqing, who thought everything clearly, looked up at Xu Ziyan and said firmly, "sister Xu, I''ll go with you. Although Xia Jie is a true disciple, I am not afraid of him now. "


    Her words clearly revealed a meaning, that is, I am not afraid of him now, but I will definitely be surpassed by Xia Jie in the future. At that time, it depends on how Xu Ziyan covers me. This is also a petition to Xu Ziyan. I will be your person after Liu Yiqing. Now I''ve done this for you. When you become famous in the future, remember to cover me.


    Ice snow smart Xu Ziyan of course is the first time to understand each other''s meaning, she has no words, just seriously nodded to Liu Yiqing. At the same time, he said in his heart:


    "elder martial sister Liu, you stand out for me today, and I will stand out for you in the future."


    The weather has come to mid summer. Although it is in the north, it is getting hot. The whole Xu family is green. The breeze brought a cool. White clouds are floating in the blue sky. Everything seems to be so beautiful.


    At this time, accompanied by Xu Haoran and some elders, together with Xu Tianlang, Xu Tianhai and Xu LAN, Xia Jie was standing on the square of the inner hall, surrounded by nearly a thousand inner hall disciples.


    Xia Jie and Xu Haoran walked side by side, turned to Xu Haoran and said with a smile: "yes, although the scale of your Xu family''s training ground is too small, it''s also neat. Let me give you some advice. "


    Xia Jie said and looked at Xu LAN, who was not far away from him. Xu LAN followed Xu Sirius, dressed in a white suit with concave convex curves, and her hair was floating in the breeze. A timid appearance of human pity, plus a cape with the wind up and down, the youth of the body in the Cape, more and more charming. Xia Jie thought that this wonderful person would belong to him, so he could hold such a beautiful woman in his arms, and his desire for a moment rose.


    In fact, Xia Jie didn''t want to see the performance of Xu''s disciples at this time. He just wanted to see Xu Lan''s performance. By the way, let Xu LAN worship herself in her heart. He wished that there was no one in the Xu family at this time. He wanted to use the ground as his bed and the sky as his quilt to fight with Xu LAN. But after all, he was a true disciple of taixuanzong. He just liked Xu LAN in his heart, but he just liked him. Maybe it was a year''s killing in the vast mountains that made his young heart throb, but it was far from shaking his heart.


    Xu Haoran listened to Xia Jie''s words, how still don''t know his mind. But he knew in his heart that his son had gone to find Xu Ziyan, and he also knew that there was a monk of taixuanzong beside Xu Ziyan. Therefore, he hesitated vaguely:


    "Shangxian is flattered. Our Xu family is just a small family in the secular world, and our disciples are all people who can''t get on the stage. It''s no match for taixuanzong''s talent. "


    Xia Jie''s face then sank down, he obviously saw that Xu Haoran was shirking. His heart was very unhappy, with his identity as a true disciple of taixuanzong. If you want to be a female disciple of the Xu family, you have to push things around. It''s shameful. In his heart, he felt that a family disciple of the secular world, as long as he spoke, would not happily send the woman to him. Now, he really didn''t think of the result.


    Xu LAN hides behind Xu Tianlang, just lowers his head, looks very anxious on his face, and looks at Xu Ziyan''s direction secretly from time to time. Xia Jie saw Xu LAN drooping his head, but only to her shy, facial expression just slightly good-looking on a bit.Xu Lan''s heart at this time has belonged, her heart has long been flying to yinyuezong. Dreaming of becoming a strange woman in the world of cultivating immortals, where can I be a concubine of a true disciple?


    For those who haven''t been ill for several years, it''s really serious this time. Up to now, they haven''t been coughing hard. Originally, the codeword is slow, but now it''s even slower. The reason for the depression is].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Thank you very much for the reward from Xu Yi (5888)


    Xu LAN has the heart to turn around and leave. But the patriarch and the elders are here. I''m afraid it''s too impolite to do so. If she really turned and left like that, I''m afraid that Xia Jie would be angry immediately. Thinking of his family, how could Xu LAN dare to stand there with no scruples.


    Xia Jie looked at Xu LAN standing there, blushing with shame and urgency. He couldn''t help sticking out his tongue and licking his lips. She said with a light smile:


    "Lan''er, you can have a try at the end, and I''ll give you some advice."


    He this LAN son, call Xu LAN is a shake, all over the body from a goose bumps. As soon as I think of my flying performance in front of him and fully show my posture in front of that person, Xu LAN feels very uncomfortable. He raised his head and said with a strong smile:


    "I dare not pollute Shangxian''s eyes with my HuaQuan embroidered legs."


    Xu Lan''s weak appearance, clear and bright eyes, red face because of shyness and urgency, coupled with the moving facial features, at this time in Xia Jie''s eyes can not say enough moving.


    Xia Jie looked at Xu Lan''s eyes, suddenly warm up, but self-identity. Still did not go to Xu Lan''s side, just raised his hand and swept his already very neat hair, looked at Xu LAN with a smile, and said softly:


    "Lan''er, come on, I generally don''t give advice to others, today I''ll give you a good advice."


    "Sister Ziyan, sister Ziyan, come quickly." Xu LAN cries anxiously in her heart.


    When Xu Lan was in a dilemma, he only heard the sound of breaking the sky. He looked up and saw that it was Xu Ziyan and Xu Qi''s sword. Behind them, followed by the monk of taixuanzong.


    "Hu ~ ~" Xu LAN breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Hoo ~ ~" Xu Tianhai and Sirius also breathed a long sigh of relief.


    I don''t know why, since Xu Ziyan and I experienced that escape, as long as there is Xu Ziyan around, they will feel very down-to-earth.


    Xu Ziyan, Xu Qi and Liu Yiqing landed from the sky. When Xia Jie heard the sound of breaking the sky in the sky, he looked up and saw Liu Yiqing, who was flying in the sky. He saw that the taixuanzong friar mentioned by the Xu family was just an ordinary disciple of the inner gate. Although his accomplishments were higher than his own, would he still be afraid of him because of his true disciple? So he turned his lips, nodded to Liu Yiqing and said faintly:


    "it''s elder martial sister Liu. Who do I think it is?"


    "Younger martial brother Xia"


    seeing Xia Jie''s attitude towards himself, Liu Yiqing could not help frowning slightly. Anyway, I have decided to follow Xu Ziyan in the future. If I offend the other party, I will also offend him. Think of it here. Liu Yiqing said coldly:


    "after the trial, what are you doing in the Xu family if you don''t return to the clan?"


    "Hum"


    seeing Liu Yiqing''s attitude, Xia Jie is furious. As soon as he throws his sleeve, he will be angry. However, he saw Xu Ziyan standing beside Liu Yiqing. For a moment, he was in a daze and said: "my darling, does the Xu family specialize in beauties? This woman is much more beautiful than that Xu LAN. "


    Thinking of this, he no longer paid attention to Liu Yiqing, arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "I''m Xia Jie, the true disciple of taixuanzong, who is Miss?"


    Xu Ziyan saw each other''s affectation and couldn''t help smiling. Xia Jie, who has been staring at Xu Ziyan, sees Xu Ziyan''s moving smile just like the beginning of a bud, and his eyes are always looking at Xu Ziyan. In the heart has already forgotten Xu LAN no shadow, looking at the beauty in front of us, a body embroidered blue shirt, the United States is breathtaking. My God, such a beautiful girl, if she is under her body


    Xia Jie gulped down a mouthful of saliva. Then I looked back at Xu LAN and said "bah" in my heart. Compared with the flower in front of me, Xu LAN is a cabbage.


    Xu Haoran saw Xia Jie''s expression beside him. After all the vicissitudes, he immediately said in secret:


    "bad, this luster has taken a fancy to Yan''er again."


    Xu Ziyan looked at Xia Jie on the opposite side, frowned slightly and said faintly: "Xu Ziyan, a disciple of qianfufeng of taixuanzong, saw elder martial brother Xia."


    That Xia Jie listened is a Leng, looking at Xu Ziyan, said in dismay: "are you a thousand Fu Feng''s disciple?"


    "Not bad," Liu Yiqing stepped forward and said, "Ziyan is the disciple of Fengzhu himself"


    "zhenzhuan disciple?"


    "Not yet. The old man has his own arrangements. This time, I was sent by the old man to escort younger martial sister Ziyan. "


    "Oh"


    Xia Jie gave a light "Oh" and said in his heart: "although the fighting power of Qianfu peak is not strong, the talisman they made is what any peak of taixuanzong needs, and even himself is no exception. If you rob the disciple of Qianfu peak, that old man is not easy to provoke. Seeing that qianfufeng can send a disciple of the eighth floor of the foundation period to protect Xu Ziyan, I''m afraid the old man of qianfufeng attaches great importance to her. I''d better not provoke her. Let''s go back and take Xu LAN away. "Thinking of this, he gouged out two eyes on Xu Ziyan''s body. After a while, he said faintly:


    "ha ha, younger martial sister Xu. When you arrive at zongmen, elder martial brother will give you a banquet to welcome you. If you have something to do today, you won''t stay here any longer. "


    Then he turned to Xu Haoran and said in a cold voice: "I''ve seen the monk of taixuanzong you want me to meet, clan leader Xu. Now I can take Xu LAN away"


    as soon as his voice fell, Xu Haoran was in a dilemma. Xu LAN has jumped to the back of Xu Ziyan and called in an urgent voice:


    "sister Ziyan"


    Xu Ziyan gently takes Xu LAN behind him, sinks a face, and coldly says to Xia Jie:


    "Xu LAN is my sister, she doesn''t want to go with you, you''d better help yourself"


    Xia Jie''s look is stiff, takes a deep breath, turns his head cold Staring at Xu Ziyan coldly, he said slowly:


    "do you want to take care of this?"


    "Yes" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    Xia Jie looked up and down at Xu Ziyan, a trace of irony passed by the corner of his mouth, and still said faintly:


    "with your sixth level cultivation in the period of refining Qi?"


    Xu Ziyan''s face was getting colder and colder. He thought to himself that taixuanzong had already known his ability of making runes. If it was too big, I would bombard him with nine grade runes. Is the seventh floor great? I can''t. I''ll use the Fubao I just developed. If the master of qianfufeng of taixuanzong knows that I can make Fubao, even if I kill the genius of taixuanzong in front of me, will taixuanzong not do anything to me? Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan said coldly:


    "you can try it"


    Xu Haoran and the elders were shocked. They know Xu Ziyan''s temper, and Xu Haoran and Xu Haoliang know it in their hearts. Although Xia Jie says that he is a monk in the seventh layer of the foundation period, Yan''er is only the cultivation in the third layer of the foundation period (Xu Haoran and Xu Haoliang don''t know that Xu Ziyan is already the cultivation in the fourth layer of the foundation period). If they really want to fight, Xu Ziyan will release the word of Fuzhen. Maybe he will kill Xia Jie here.


    At the thought that the monk of taixuanzong died in his own home, and was killed by his own disciples, Xu Haoran and Xu Haoliang''s hair stood up. But they also know that no one can stop Xu Ziyan once he starts a storm. Xu Haoran and Xu Haoliang''s whole face turned green at this time.


    On the contrary, all the disciples of the inner hall were very excited. The people of the clan, whether they are the big clan or the small clan, always regard the people of the secular world as ants. But the mole ant also has the dignity of the mole ant. Now seeing his idol, Xu Ziyan stands up against the sect monk. How can one''s heart not be excited and excited?


    When Liu Yiqing heard Xu Ziyan''s words, he knew it was going to be bad. Xu Ziyan directly rejected the genius of taixuanzong, how can Xia Jie''s face come down? Just want to come forward to play a round, but unexpectedly, Xu Tianhai, Xu Qi and Xu Sirius step to the side of Xu LAN and stand side by side with Xu Ziyan. That posture is to fight side by side with Xu Ziyan. Before Liu Yiqing could react, Xu LAN, who had been hiding behind him, stepped out and stood side by side with Xu Ziyan, Xu Qi, Xu Tianhai and Xu Tianhai, staring at Xia Jie.


    Xu Haoran and Xu Haoliang almost collapsed on the ground and said, "my little ancestors, what are you doing? Are you going to die? "


    At this time, the eyes of the whole square are focused on Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan at this time has been completely locked in the spirit of the opposite Xia Jie god, watching his every move.


    Xia Jie''s face really can''t hang. In front of him, not only Xu Ziyan stands out, but also the mole ants in his eyes, and Xu LAN who he likes.


    Xia Jie''s momentum suddenly broke out, and he took a step towards the front heavily. A crack appeared under his feet and extended straight to Xu Ziyan. The momentum of his body was like a mountain, and he ran into each other.


    Liu Yiqing had no choice but to smile bitterly. He stepped out from behind Xu Ziyan and others. He stamped his right foot on the ground fiercely. The eighth layer of cultivation in the foundation period on his body was fully unfolded. A crack appeared on the earth at his right foot and collided with the crack extending from the opposite side.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there was a bang, and two cracks collided in the middle, making a huge bang. A mushroom cloud rose in the middle of the collision. For a moment, the wind rolled dust and the two sides could not see the opposite side clearly. During the fierce wind, Xu Haoran, Xu Haoliang and others could not help but stagger back, and the clothes of the inner hall disciples around the square could not help but float back.


    When the dust is gone, Xia Jie stares at Liu Yiqing with a gloomy face, biting his teeth and squeezing his voice out of his teeth:


    "Liu Yiqing, how dare you mind my business?"


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Thank you very much to the students of Yidu space station 0525. Thank you so much for your reward.


    thank you so much for your pink ticket.


    thank you so much.


    Liu Yiqing, how dare you mind my business


    "I''m in charge of today''s matter, as long as you can beat me, I can ignore it"


    Xia Jie''s forehead is full of black blood. He took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. Although Xia Jie is lustful and arrogant, it doesn''t mean he is stupid, otherwise he won''t become a genius of taixuanzong. He knows that he is not Liu Yiqing''s opponent at present. If he starts with Liu Yiqing at this time, he can only insult himself. He glared at Liu Yiqing fiercely, as if he wanted to kill him with his eyes. He said coldly:


    "Liu Yiqing, your accomplishments are higher than mine, but we are just one level apart. One year, no more than two years at the most, I will surpass you. You live well and let me thank you for what you have done for me today. "


    The words, the tone, can not help but let Liu Yiqing''s body unconsciously tremble. Standing behind Liu Yiqing, Xu Ziyan acutely finds Liu Yiqing''s tremor, and knows that Liu Yiqing''s heart is cracked by Xia Jie''s words, and his momentum is weakening. This is not only bad for the immediate things, but also has a negative impact on Liu Yiqing''s later cultivation. Whatever the reason. Liu Yiqing stands out for himself, so he can''t ignore it. And if Liu Yiqing''s momentum is suppressed, Xia Jie will regain the upper hand.


    "Two years? Give me two years, I will surpass the Xia Jie in front of me "


    Xu Ziyan tightly holds her fists, looks at the opposite Xia Jie through Liu Yiqing''s shoulder, and says coldly:


    " Xia Jie, if you want to move elder martial sister Liu, you have to ask me if I agree first "


    " you? Ha ha ha , I laugh to death, ha ha ha... "


    Xia Jie laughs wildly and points his finger at Xu Ziyan on the opposite side, with a sneer on his face. But Liu Yiqing listened, but he was shocked. She knew that Xu Ziyan had made a promise to her. Think of Xu Ziyan with a gas refining period of the sixth layer of cultivation, dare to build the foundation period of the seventh layer of cultivation of Xia Jie against, what do you have to be afraid of? As for Xia Jie''s Revenge in the future, anyway, he has decided to follow Xu Ziyan. It''s just a flash that Liu Yiqing''s declining momentum suddenly grows up again, surging toward Xia Jie.


    That Xia Jie originally relied on his own words, had already pressed down Liu Yiqing''s momentum. Just waiting for Liu Yiqing to get out of the way, he can teach Xu Ziyan a good lesson, and then take Xu LAN to leave. Moreover, he has already seen Liu Yiqing''s momentum is declining. He is very happy. He looks at Xu Ziyan like a demonstration, and even shows some satisfaction on his face.


    However, at this time, Xu Ziyan''s words came out coldly, which immediately raised Liu Yiqing''s momentum again. Xia Jie''s eyes were shrinking. Surprised, he said in secret:


    "what''s the identity of Xu Ziyan? Isn''t she a disciple of a secular family? Did the owner of qianfufeng really take a fancy to her and become her backer? Then she should be accepted as a disciple of zhenzhuan? Why just accept her as an ordinary inner disciple? Oh, she''s just practicing in the period of refining Qi. It''s probably the old man who wants to wait until her cultivation reaches the foundation period, and then accept her as a disciple of zhenzhuan. It must be so. Otherwise, why did Liu Yiqing immediately gain momentum when he heard that Xu Ziyan would cover her? "


    He looked at Xu Ziyan with deep eyes, revealing the exploration in his eyes. It seems that today''s plan is not able to achieve, a thought of here, Xia Jie''s heart is irritable. He took a deep breath, barely repressed his inner fury, looked at Xu Ziyan and said coldly:


    "Xu Ziyan, do you really decide to fight me?"


    "It''s not that I''m against you, it''s that you''re hard for us xujiaqiang people," Xu Ziyan said coldly.


    "With your qualifications and accomplishments? Although I don''t know why you won Liu Yiqing''s full help, you should know that in taixuanzong and even the whole world of cultivating immortals, you still respect your strength. "


    "Is your cultivation very high? Don''t let me overtake you. " Xu Ziyan''s expression is still light, without the slightest change.


    Xia Jie''s face was livid. A pair of triangular eyes were shining, and his body trembled slightly. He stared at Xu Ziyan and said coldly:


    "younger martial sister Xu, we have a long way to go. We are under the gate of taixuanzong. I''d like to see what you can rely on. I''ve made a note of today''s events. I hope you have a strong backing. Otherwise, it depends on your accomplishments and qualifications Hum, elder martial brother, I''ll take a step to leave "


    after that, I''ll fly up into the sky and disappear. Xu Ziyan looked at the direction of Xia Jie''s disappearance, a bitter smile passed around the corner of his mouth, and he said in his heart:


    "originally, he wanted to live a low-key life in taixuanzong. Alas, why is it so difficult for a person to keep a low-key life?"


    After returning to his residence and looking back at Liu Yiqing who was following him, Xu Ziyan silently took out two top-level talismans of Jiupin from the storage bracelet, handed them to Liu Yiqing, and said softly:"Be careful yourself."


    Liu Yiqing looks at Xu Ziyan''s top-level talisman, his eyes are bright, and his eyes are shining with moving light. She has followed the elder martial brother Huowu for so many years, and Huowu has never given her a nine grade talisman, let alone a top grade talisman. She is also a disciple of qianfufeng. Naturally, she knows what the top Rune of Jiupin means. My mind couldn''t help but be in a trance:


    "is the 16-year-old younger martial sister Xu able to make nine top runes? Doesn''t that mean that her level of making talismans is not as she said, and the success rate is very low. But the success rate is very high. According to the peak owner, people who can make nine grade top runes have almost 100% success rate if they want to make nine grade low or medium runes. In this way, doesn''t it mean that the level of making talismans of younger martial sister Xu has surpassed that of elder martial brother Huowu? "


    Thinking of this, Liu Yiqing''s heart became fiery. I''m very glad that I just stood on the side of Xu Ziyan. How can a person with such talent not be outstanding in taixuanzong in the future? I''m afraid that it may not be impossible to take over the post of Qianfu peak leader in the future. Looking up at Xu Ziyan, he still asked in a trance:


    "sister Xu, did you make this talisman yourself?"


    "Yes" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    Liu Yiqing immediately fully sobered up, but she also immediately responded. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan said that her success rate in making talismans was very low. She should want to keep a low profile and leave some cards for herself. I can''t help admiring Xu Ziyan''s meticulous mind, and I have made up my mind. No matter who asked about the level of Xu''s system, she would answer as Xu said, even if Feng asked herself.


    He respectfully said goodbye to Xu Ziyan and quietly went back to his room, still thinking in his heart:


    "now that junior sister Xu has been able to make nine grade top-level talismans, will she have been able to make talismans?"


    Thinking of this, I can''t help shaking my head and laughing at myself. He said in his heart, "how is this possible? If a disciple of the secular world can produce the top-level talismans of nine grades, it will be enough to shock the immortal world. If he can still make talismans, isn''t it evil? "


    The next day, the sun was shining. The whole Xu family has entered into the hot cultivation. Some disciples are attacking the last barrier, some are practicing magic skills, and others are standing there looking up at the sky and feeling the way of heaven


    Outside the city of Zhongdu, two friars were flying in the void. He flew straight into the capital city and landed outside the gate of the Xu family.


    The Xu family''s gatekeeper''s face changed when he saw their clothes. One of them turned around and ran to the clan to report. The other disciples fell on their knees and cried out in unison:


    "welcome taixuanzong to the immortal"


    at this time, Xu Ziyan was chatting with Liu Yiqing on two bamboo chairs on the mountain peak, and he learned more about taixuanzong from Liu Yiqing''s mouth. Xu Lan''s imperial sword flew up the mountain and saw Xu Ziyan drinking tea and chatting there leisurely, so he said in a hurry:


    "sister Ziyan, taixuanzong is here to meet you."


    Xu Ziyan and Liu Yiqing looked at each other and said, "taixuanzong is here at last. I don''t know which party is it?"


    "Where are they now?"


    "In the hall of the Council."


    Liu Yiqing accompanies Xu Ziyan to fly toward the meeting hall in a hurry, lands from the air, and arranges his clothes at the door of the meeting hall. Xu Ziyan and Liu Yiqing step into the meeting hall.


    As soon as he entered the meeting hall, Liu Yiqing, who was behind Xu Ziyan, changed his face and said to Xu Ziyan:


    "Xu Shimei, they are the disciples of master taixuanfeng."


    Xu Ziyan is a Leng in the heart, also not from nervous. The leader of a sect sent someone to pick him up. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse?


    After finishing his clothes again, he gave a deep salute to the two monks of taixuanzong and said in a soft voice:


    "disciple Xu Ziyan paid a visit to the two elders."


    The two taixuanzong friars who sat on the top stood up from their seats and said with a smile, "are you sister Xu Ziyan?"


    "It''s the disciple," Xu Ziyan replied cleverly.


    "Ha ha ha..." The friar at the top said with a smile, "don''t be restrained, younger martial sister Xu. I heard that you were accepted as the inner disciple by the master of qianfufeng. In this way, you and I are all members of the same generation. It''s just as well that we''re brothers and sisters. "


    "See elder martial brother, elder martial sister"


    the monk of taixuanzong who came to meet Xu Ziyan this time was a man and a woman. Xu Ziyan lowered her head slightly and used Kunpeng''s eyes to see that the male monk was a monk on the ninth floor of the foundation period, while the female monk was actually a monk on the eleventh floor of the foundation period. He could not help saying in his heart:


    "are these two monks the true disciples of the patriarch?"


    I heard the Friar''s hearty laughter: "ha ha You''re wrong, younger martial sister Xu "


    Xu Ziyan was stunned when he heard that. Could he hear my inner voice? Can''t help but be a surprise in the heart, don''t know whether the other party can see through his secret?It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    See Xu Ziyan in a daze there. The male friar said with a smile, "sister Xu, you and I are of the same generation. This..."


    Speaking of this, he stretched his hand to the friar beside him and said, "this is our elder, elder you Yue."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a loose, heart way: "originally is such a thing, is my address is wrong, not he can read my mind."


    Let go of the heart to Xu Ziyan, and hastily toward you month to see. Then you Yue walked to Xu Ziyan with a smile, took Xu Ziyan''s hand and said:


    "don''t be polite. He is Wang Wu, the sixth disciple of taixuanfeng."


    "Hello, senior brother Wang," Xu Ziyan said softly.


    Today''s Xu Ziyan, in addition to nervous or nervous. She didn''t know why the master of taixuanzong would send someone to meet her personally, and she didn''t know how to deal with the Zhenchuan disciples of the master of taixuanzong, so she stood there at a loss.


    Fortunately, elder youyue is considerate and sees Xu Ziyan''s helplessness. Not to mention the disciples of a secular family, that is, those of taixuanzong. When they heard that the patriarch came to summon them, they would be at a loss for a moment. So, he smiles at Xu Ziyan and says, "Ziyan. You made great achievements when taixuanzong closed the mountain this time. When your story reached the clan, Lin Feiyu, the daughter of the clan leader, heard it and begged the clan leader to transfer you to her side to accompany her to practice together. It''s a great blessing for you. You should make good use of it. "


    After Xu Ziyan''s death, Liu Yiqing''s face was bitter and stood aside in silence.


    Xu Ziyan is more puzzled, accompany the daughter of the patriarch to practice? Wasn''t I accepted as a disciple of qianfufeng? How can I be transferred to taixuanfeng to accompany the master''s daughter to practice? In my heart, I suddenly remembered what Xu Qi said:


    "taixuanzong had strict rules. How could the identity of a disciple change as soon as he could? As a disciple of the secular family, even if you have made some contributions by chance, there is no reason for you to be promoted from an iron disciple to a silver disciple immediately. The immortal world is more cruel than the secular world. Why do you want to get good cultivation conditions for no reason? Sister Ziyan, you should be careful not to be cheated "


    Xu Ziyan stood there with her head down. After a little thought, she knew something in her heart. The reason why the master of qianfufeng suddenly accepted himself as a disciple of the inner gate was probably not because he believed in his ability of making runes. I''m afraid that in his heart, he didn''t believe that a family disciple in the secular world, who was only a 16-year-old girl, would have such a unique ability to make fu.


    the reason why he promoted himself from an iron disciple in the outer gate to a silver disciple in the inner gate was that he made this decision after he heard that he was chosen by the patriarch to accompany his daughter. The daughter of the patriarch had a patriarch standing behind her, who was the biggest supporter of taixuanzong. However, even if she was appreciated by Lin Feiyu, she would accompany her to practice. What''s good for qianfufeng? Why does the leader of qianfufeng accept himself as a disciple? Does he have something to do on his own?


    However, Xu Ziyan thought again. I used to be a disciple of the secular world, but now I''ve arranged myself to the daughter of the patriarch. I''m also regarded as one of the core disciples of taixuanzong. Anyway, I''m not at a loss. I just don''t know what Lin Feiyu is doing? How about being a person? After a while, I have to take time to ask elder martial sister Liu secretly.


    You Yue saw Xu Ziyan standing there with her head down. She didn''t respond for a long time, so she said in a low voice:


    "Ziyan, what do you think there?"


    Xu Ziyan suddenly woke up and said in a low voice: "I didn''t think about anything, but I was at a loss for a moment"


    you Yue said with a smile: "Ziyan, I''m also the one who is with Feiyu. There are still several people around Fei Yu. When you arrive, you will see them. From now on, we are going to live and practice together. We still need to be close and free


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a tight: "from now on and live with them, practice?"? Don''t you have your own space? So The secret of your life? "


    "What? What other idea does Ziyan have? " You Yue sees the tension on Xu Ziyan''s face and can''t help asking.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head, but he didn''t know what to say. That Lin Feiyu is the daughter of the leader of taixuan sect. I don''t know if they are domineering? Besides, isn''t this cultivation for one person? Why should she have someone with her? How to accompany her? What are you doing with her?


    Next to you Yue happily said: "is that right? You know, Feiyu is the daughter of the patriarch, and she is very talented. She is good at making puppets. When she heard that you are good at making runes, she rushed to ask the patriarch to arrange you with her. You know, if you stay at Fei Yu''s side, no one dares to bully you in taixuanzong, and even the cultivation pills will not lose you. "


    "Puppet art? Isn''t there many elder brothers and sisters in qianfufeng of taixuanzong? The elder martial sister Fei Yu only needs to ask the main one of Qianfu peak. Don''t jump. Xu Ziyan asked.


    That you Yue then curled her lips and said: "that Liang Feng master is very stingy. If you want to ask him for a true disciple, it''s like gouging out his flesh. He won''t give it at all."Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing and said: "true disciple? They are all the elites of each peak. They don''t have enough time to practice every day. What kind of Feiyu''s nonsense will they accompany


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has understood in his heart. Lin Feiyu, the daughter of the patriarch, is a girl who puts her energy on the puppet art instead of doing serious cultivation. The judge in Xu Ziyan''s heart is a person who does not do his duty. Maybe when making puppets, it needs the cooperation of the maker. However, she doesn''t look up to the low-level makers. The high-level makers are all the zhenzhuan disciples of qianfufeng, and the master of qianfufeng won''t make fun of his zhenzhuan disciples'' future. Therefore, when Lin Feiyu heard that such a figure had emerged from the secular world, he begged the master of taixuanzong to transfer himself to her side.


    In this way, she will have a person who is skillful in making runes around her, and she doesn''t have to ask the master of Qianfu peak for someone. It''s just, it''s hard for me. I went to the immortal world to practice. It''s not to play around with a crazy girl. But what can I do now? We can only take one step and see one step.


    Here Xu Ziyan thinks wildly in her heart, but you Yue says with a smile: "Ziyan, the puppet made by Feiyu is wonderful. You''ll know when you go to have a look. You''ll like it. When I leave the clan, Fei Yu keeps asking me to take you back quickly. Let''s leave now. Don''t let Fei Yu wait. "


    Xu Ziyan has heard a lot of information from you Yue''s words, that is, the Feiyu in you Yue''s mouth seems to be a man with a quick temper, and seems to be favored by the leader of taixuanzong. In taixuanzong, he had a transcendent position. Such a master, where does Xu Ziyan dare to neglect. So he promised to go back and pack up his things immediately, say goodbye to his parents, and set out with you Yue.


    In fact, where does Xu Ziyan have anything to tidy up? The things he should tidy up have already been packed in his storage bracelet and storage bag. On the one hand, she wanted to go back and tell her parents about it. On the other hand, she wanted to take this opportunity to find out from Liu Yiqing what was going on?


    Back to my parents'' home. When Xu Haoguang and his wife heard that Xu Ziyan was about to leave the family and go to taixuanzong, they immediately got busy. What kind of clothes and food, inside and outside. Xu Ziyan called Liu Yiqing into the room, and when they sat down, he said in a low voice:


    "elder martial sister Liu, tell me about it"


    Liu Yiqing gave a bitter smile and said in a low voice: "the name of the leader of taixuan sect is Lin Shangfeng. He has a son and a daughter. My son''s name is Lin feiye, and his aptitude is not very good. Now I''m in my forties. It''s just the first floor of the foundation period. It''s still that the Lord spent a lot of pills. He was forced to be promoted. The daughter is Lin Feiyu, who was mentioned in the hall just now. Her aptitude is better than that of her brother, but it is far from the level of good aptitude that elder you Yue said. Now she is 28 years old, and her accomplishments are only the second floor of the foundation period.


    However, Lin feiye and Lin Feiyu have a very good relationship. Lin Feiyu is a daughter, so it''s just that her cultivation is a little lower. But her elder brother Lin feiye, as the eldest son of the head of a clan, is still in taixuan peak, but his disciples in other peaks often laugh at him. Even in taixuanfeng, there are many disciples who regard him as a waste, but no one says it openly.


    Lin Feiyu looks at her brother''s decadence and listens to others'' ridicule. Her heart is like a knife. Later, she didn''t know where she got a secret book of puppetry. A heart suddenly excited up, in the secret book, the puppet art described very powerful. This is undoubtedly a window for their brother and sister to see a completely different world. In that world, they both saw hope. As long as they are proficient in puppetry, they can also stand at the top of the world of cultivating immortals.


    So, from that day on, their brother and sister devoted their whole energy to the study of puppet art. Their father, Lord Lin, was very supportive of them. Seeing that one''s own sons and daughters will not make much progress in cultivation, if they can make a breakthrough in puppet skills, they will have a skill to rely on, so as not to be bullied by others once they fall.


    However, the puppet art is very obscure. After five years of study, they still haven''t come up with a puppet whose combat effectiveness can be on the table. At first, due to the face of the patriarch, qianfufeng sent his disciples to help, but later they all hid from their brother and sister. And master Lin can''t force his disciples to help his children. After all, this is not the task of the sect. As a result, the poor brother and sister once again became a big joke of taixuanzong, and even the whole northern celestial world. "


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Thank you very much for luyiii''s Pink ticket. Thank you very much for listening to Liu Yiqing. Xu Ziyan could not help but be silent. She felt the helplessness, unyielding and bitterness of the brother and sister. Looking at Liu Yiqing, he was a little dejected, so he asked softly:


    "what happened later?"


    Liu Yiqing sighed a long time and then said:


    "in the end, Lin feiye gave up the puppet technique and went back to the closed door practice. In fact, he said that he would shut up, but actually he didn''t want to see his classmates so as not to be laughed at. On the contrary, Lin Feiyu had a lot of perseverance and was still working hard to study puppetry. But up to now, there is still no result. In the whole taixuan sect, except for those disciples who feel that they have no future with their own qualifications and want to please Lin Feiyu and mix some pills for cultivation, all the disciples who still have pursuits hide from Lin Feiyu for fear that they will be caught by her and become laborers to accompany her to make puppets. "


    Said here, Liu Yiqing said with a bitter smile: "however, now no one is hiding from her."


    "Why?" Xu Ziyan asked curiously.


    "Because after so long, she just made something like a toy. It has completely become a big joke in taixuanzong. It''s good that those disciples don''t laugh at her face to face. How dare she force her disciples to make puppets for him? "


    After listening to Liu Yiqing''s story, Xu Ziyan smiles bitterly in her heart. It''s obvious that Lin Feiyu and his sister have become the big jokes of taixuanzong and even the whole northern xiuxianjie. Now they can''t find any real powerful people to help her in taixuanzong, and the people around her are just some flatterers. Just like that you Yue, she is a person of the previous generation. Now she doesn''t know that she is a person of hundreds or thousands of years old, but she only has the tenth floor of the foundation period. If you think about Xia Jie, who was only 22 years old, you can see what kind of people are around Lin Feiyu.


    Therefore, Lin Feiyu moved his mind to the new disciples. When she heard that she could make talismans, she would not let go of herself. I think this is also her helpless move. She may not believe that she has such a high level of making talismans. However, it''s better to have something than nothing.


    isn''t this a miserable child? How did Lin Feiyu fall in love with him?


    Looking at Liu Yiqing''s bitter look, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but move in her heart and said in her heart:


    "it seems that Liu Yiqing in front of her is also a person with ordinary qualifications. Now she is sent by qianfufeng to protect herself, and I''m afraid she is also the one who was abandoned by qianfufeng. I just don''t know whether she''s here to protect herself or to monitor herself? "


    So, Xu Ziyan tentatively asked: "elder martial sister Liu, you were sent by the fire dance master brother, he didn''t give you anything? No dancing words.


    Liu Yiqing was stunned, and then immediately understood what Xu Ziyan meant. He stood up from his chair excitedly, raised his voice and said:


    "are you doubting me?"


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help looking embarrassed and sat there. I don''t know what to say. Liu Yiqing''s face turned red and took two deep breaths, trying to stabilize his mood. When she saw you Yue on the main hall, she already reflected what was going on. And she already knew in her heart that she had been given up by qianfufeng. She didn''t know why the Lord of qianfufeng accepted Xu Ziyan as his inner disciple. However, to protect Xu Ziyan, I''m afraid that Xu Ziyan will come to Lin Feiyu''s side and be bullied by other disciples. But why on earth? Since we have accepted Xu Ziyan as our inner disciple, we should attach great importance to her. But he sent her to the side of the big joke of taixuanzong, which means that Feng Zhugen didn''t pay attention to Xu Ziyan. But no matter whether he attaches importance to Xu Ziyan or not, he can be sure that he was abandoned by the peak owner.


    Think of here, the heart can not help but lament. Those who let their qualifications belong to the lower class in the inner gate are all hundreds of years old, but they are still the eighth level of cultivation in the foundation period. If you don''t have other opportunities, I''m afraid you won''t break through the jiedan period, and Shouyuan will run out and die. Originally thought that Xu Ziyan was his own opportunity, but did not expect this result. But what can that do? Do you have the courage and qualification to resist the Lord of the peak? Besides


    The bitterness on Liu Yiqing''s face became more and more intense, not to mention that he had offended the genius Xia Jie of Wan fafeng. If you lose the protection of the peak Lord, I''m afraid you won''t know how to die. I knew. As long as I knew it was like this, I would not have been strong in front of Xia Jie.


    Liu Yiqing sat down on the chair, his face full of grievances, hundreds of years old people, offended Xia Jie did not say, is still suspected by Xu Ziyan.


    Looking at Liu Yiqing''s aggrieved face, Xu Ziyan can''t help but calculate in her heart. Whether Liu Yiqing is monitoring himself or not, I''m afraid he can only know if he has met the owner of Qianfu peak.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan looked at the opposite Liu Yiqing and said in a soft voice: "elder martial sister Liu, I don''t know what the peak master means. I don''t know until I see the peak master. But what I know is that from now on, our destinies will be linked. As long as you treat me sincerely, I won''t let you down. Believe me, I know what you need. "Liu Yiqing looked up at Xu Ziyan in amazement, and then asked, "do you know what I need?"


    In Xu Ziyan''s heart, he said: "do you still need to ask? If you want to live forever, you must break through the jiedan period. If you want to break through the jiedan period, you must need pills. Pills. Of course I have. "


    However, Xu Ziyan did not say it, because it was not yet that time. Just nodded and said faintly:


    "I know."


    Waving to stop what Liu Yiqing wanted to say, he said faintly: "it''s time for us to leave. Don''t let elder youyue and elder martial brother Jiacheng wait too long."


    Then he got up from his chair. He went out of the inner room and received all the things that his parents had prepared in the storage bag. Then he said goodbye again and walked out of the house towards the family meeting hall.


    Liu Yiqing, who has a deep heart behind him, looks at Xu Ziyan''s back and suddenly feels a sense of confidence in his heart. I can''t help thinking about the cableway in my heart:


    "she said she knew what I needed. Did she really know? After she understood the whole story, she didn''t have the slightest depression. What can she do? "


    He stamped his foot on the ground and made up his mind: "since she has offended Xia Jie for her, since she has been abandoned by the peak master, and since she has chosen Xu Ziyan, I''ll bet on you, Xu Ziyan. Don''t let me down"


    after meeting elder you Yue and elder martial brother Jia Cheng again in the family meeting hall, Several people came out of the hall. Outside the hall, there were many disciples in the inner hall. Xu Qi, Xu Sirius, Xu Tianhai and Xu LAN stand in the front. Xu Ziyan came to four people and took a deep breath. He said in a low voice:


    "see you in the world of cultivating immortals"


    "see you in the world of cultivating immortals"


    four people also said in a low voice, and their eyes were full of perseverance.


    "Ziyan, let''s go," said you Yue softly.


    "Good" Xu Ziyan answered softly.


    Four figures soared into the sky, flying away towards the blue sky and white clouds, and disappeared in the air in an instant.


    Flying in the air, you Yue, Jia Cheng and Liu Yiqing are naturally flying in the air. Of course, Xu Ziyan would not go to the sky, but to the sword. He didn''t do his best. He just went at the speed of the sixth level friars in the normal period of refining Qi.


    Jia Cheng, who is flying in front of him, smiles and raises his hand, then takes out a white feather from the storage ring. Throw it in the air. The white feather magnified rapidly, about five square meters. Jia Cheng fell on the white feather and sat down on his knees. You Yue and Liu Yiqing are envious. They also fall on the feather and sit down with their knees crossed. Xu Ziyan sat on the top of the feather, very soft and comfortable. He could not help but curiously put out his hand to touch the East and the West.


    Jia Cheng looked funny, "ha ha" said with a smile: "this is a flying magic weapon. It''s made from crane feathers. It''s called Flying feather."


    Having said that, with a flick of the robe sleeve, the flying feather flew out quickly.


    After flying for seven days in this way, suddenly, there was a violent fluctuation of mana from the ground. Even Xu Ziyan, who had the lowest cultivation, could feel it. You Yue, Jia Cheng and Liu Yiqing on Feiyu''s face changed. Jia Cheng stopped the flying feather, sat down on it, stretched out his right fingers and wiped them across his eyes, and gave a big drink:


    "eye of the Dharma, open"


    through the layers of white clouds, Jia Cheng saw what was happening on the ground, his face sank, and he said anxiously:


    "below is our branch outside the gate of taixuanzong mountain, Zhenyao temple. It''s like something''s wrong. Let''s go down and have a look. "


    After that, without consulting you Yue and Liu Yiqing, he stretched out his index finger on the flying feather and said:


    "fall"


    the flying feather then passed through the layers of white clouds and landed downward. Soon, Xu Ziyan saw a Taoist temple at his feet. It''s very large and it''s located on a high peak between the peaks.


    Looking down from above, we can see that hundreds of friars are concentrating on the back cliff of the Taoist temple. In front of them, 18 friars are flying in the air, pressing their hands on a huge cliff.


    Feiyu path fell straight in front of the crowd. As soon as Feiyu landed, Jia Cheng waved back the Feiyu. Look up at the cliff opposite.


    "Elder martial brother Jia is coming"


    "elder martial brother Jia is coming"


    "great! The true disciples of the patriarch are coming"


    "we are saved"


    Xu Ziyan raised his eyes and looked into the air. He saw a huge cliff, tens of feet high. The whole cliff is very flat, like a mirror. However, on such a flat cliff, there is a deep pit, and there is a crack around it.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Thank you very much_ At this time, 18 friars in the air were divided into 18 directions, and they printed a hand on the cliff. Everyone''s face showed a very difficult expression. Xu Ziyan could clearly feel that the magic power in the eighteen monks was constantly pouring into the cliff.


    "What''s the matter?" Jia Cheng yelled at the friars beside him.


    "It was last night that a stone suddenly fell from the sky and hit the cliff. The seal on the cliff is broken loose. "


    "Stones from the sky?" Xu Ziyan was stunned. He looked under the cliff and saw a stone about one meter in diameter falling to the ground.


    "Meteorite" Xu Ziyan immediately determined the origin of the stone in his heart.


    "The seal?" Xu Ziyan looked up at the cliff again. Because of you Yue and Jia Cheng, Xu Ziyan didn''t dare to release his mental energy to explore. He could only look at it with his eyes.


    Quietly step back, fall behind you Yue and Jia Cheng, carry up Kunpeng eyes to look at the cliff. His eyes were shining blue. Sure enough, eighteen runes appeared on the cliff. The 18 Fu seals are not the same as Xu Ziyan''s, which is higher than the level of the top nine Fu seals, but lower than the level of Fu Bao.


    "This Is it the ancient super seal


    In Xu Ziyan''s inheritance, there are only records of various Ancient Runes, but there is no detailed production method. Now Xu Ziyan saw the ancient Rune seal that he didn''t have in his inheritance, and he couldn''t help but immerse himself in it. The midpoint lines of the 18 runes are crisscross, like a huge labyrinth, with no trace.


    Xu Ziyan, with the knowledge he has acquired in his inheritance, is picking up the silk and peeling the cocoon bit by bit. When he immerses himself in it, he completely forgets the time and place.


    Not to mention that Xu Ziyan was immersed in the seal, the eighteen monks on the cliff looked more anxious at this time. One of the friars saw the arrival of Jia Cheng and yelled out: "nephew Jia, the seal is going to be loose. We can''t hold it any longer. Do you want to do something about it"


    "did you go to qianfufeng to report?" Jia Cheng asked in an urgent voice.


    "I have sent my disciples. I don''t know if I can make it in time "


    Jia Cheng turns to Liu Yiqing. Except for the 18 senior friars on the cliff, Liu Yiqing''s level of making Fu is the highest. As for Xu Ziyan, all people directly ignore her. Although her reputation spread very well, no one believed that a family disciple in the secular world would have any outstanding points in making runes. As for the Lord himself sent them to take Xu Ziyan back to the clan. To tell the truth, in their hearts, they all think it''s just to find a partner for Lin Feiyu. No matter Jia Cheng or you Yue, no one will take this matter seriously. Who will take things that have something to do with the big joke of taixuanzong seriously.


    Seeing Jia Cheng looking at himself, Liu Yiqing shakes her head in a hurry. How can she possibly study this kind of ancient Fuyin at her level.


    Immersed in the ancient Rune seal, Xu Ziyan''s eyes are full of various symbols that are not clear. These symbols are connected with each other, interlaced, and form a huge network. It seems that Xu Ziyan''s mental power is constantly gathered up, and Xu Ziyan''s mental power is consumed severely, almost on the verge of collapse. My mind has become a mess, as if I was in a huge maze. Constantly there are all kinds of ancient beasts pounce on themselves.


    Although Xu Ziyan stood there and did not move, he was experiencing a completely different war in his consciousness. Looking at all kinds of ancient fierce beasts all over the world, Xu Ziyan fought hard. But bursts of powerlessness gradually spread in consciousness.


    From the appearance of Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan''s face has completely lost its color, pale as a piece of white paper. The five senses and seven orifices have oozed blood.


    Liu Yiqing occasionally turned around and saw Xu Ziyan''s appearance. He couldn''t help screaming in horror. This scream awakened all the people. They all followed Liu Yiqing''s eyes. When they saw Xu Ziyan''s appearance, they were also surprised. I don''t know why Xu Ziyan became like this.


    You Yue reaches out her hand and wants to push Xu Ziyan. You Yue''s hand was frozen in the air as soon as she stretched out her hand. From the air, a person suddenly landed beside her, first took a look at the cliff, and then took a look at Xu Ziyan. His eyes were full of appreciation and regret. He said to the crowd:


    "don''t move her." after that, he looked at the cliff.


    They all bowed to the man and said: "see you, master Liang Feng"


    Liang Zhidong waved his hand, his eyes did not leave the cliff, and his face became heavier and heavier. Jia Cheng looked at the heavy face of the master of Qianfu peak, and could not help but be surprised. Who is this in front of you? He is the leader of Qianfu peak in Beidi. It''s the great friar of jiedan period. What else can make this character show such a heavy expressionWhat''s more, he only knew vaguely what happened to the cliff. It seemed that there was an old demon suppressed here. What kind of demon is it? Why is repression here? When will it be here? Who put him down here? He didn''t know. So he boldly asked in a soft voice:


    "martial uncle, what''s the matter with this cliff?"


    Liang Zhidong took back his eyes and sighed: "there is a big demon sealed in the cliff. It was sealed here before the Emperor Xuanzong. At first, no one knew. Later, taixuanzong discovered that there was a spiritual vein here, so he occupied it and established a branch. Unexpectedly, just a thousand years ago, the rune seal on the cliff seemed to be exhausted and loosened. The big demon just stretched out a head and devoured the friars in the whole branch.


    If it wasn''t for a master of Fushu in Yuanying period who had traveled here from the Central Plains, he would have broken the seal. When we get there, I''m afraid there will be a catastrophe in the whole vast continent, not to mention our northern part. "


    "Didn''t the great master leave a seal.


    Liang Zhidong has a strange look at Jiacheng. Jiacheng also instantly realized that how could the monk Yuanying pass on his cultivation method to taixuanzong, who had nothing to do with him? It''s good to be able to seal this demon for Beidi.


    Liang Zhidong shook his head slowly, sighed and said helplessly: "when the great master left, he once said that the seal he laid could seal this demon for 10000 years. When ten thousand years are approaching, their clan will send another person to seal the demon. Who can think of, but fell a stone from the sky, burst the seal, is the vast continent really to experience a catastrophe.


    "Martial uncle, you There''s no way? Don''t skip words.


    "No" Liang Zhidong shook his head sadly and said, "unless we gather the monks above the foundation period in Beidi to pour magic power into the eighteen seals day and night, and then send people to the Zhongyuan sect to find the Yuanying master and seal the demon again. But what we fear most is that it''s no use pouring mana into it. Once the rune is damaged, we only temporarily replenish the mana cost of the rune. But at the same time, it is also destroying the seal. Once the crack of the seal expands, it means that the seal is invalid. "


    "Well If we immediately gather the northern monks and send someone to the Central Plains to invite the great master, will it be too late.


    "It''s too late." Liang Zhidong''s face became more and more heavy. He looked up and forgot the cliff. He said in a deep voice, "this Rune seal can''t support for several hours."


    Liang Zhidong said solemnly, "Jia Cheng, go back to the sect immediately and report the matter to the sect leader. Let the sect leader withdraw all the sect''s disciples and concentrate his strength. Then tell the sect in the north to be ready for robbery"


    "this Well, I''ll go back at once. " After that, he moved up and disappeared in the blue sky and white clouds.


    "Well What shall we do then? " You Yue''s eyes reveal the color of fear.


    "Withdraw all the people from the branch." Liang Zhidong said in a deep voice.


    "Well What does she do? " Liu Yiqing pointed to Xu Ziyan, who was still standing there, bleeding from his seven orifices.


    "She..." Liang Zhidong''s eyes revealed appreciation and regret, and asked softly, "who is she?"


    "She is your disciple, Xu Ziyan." Liu Yiqing answered in a low voice.


    "Xu Ziyan?" Liang Zhidong''s face changed. He looked up and down at Xu Ziyan seriously and whispered in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that she was really a wizard of making runes. It''s a pity..."


    "She What''s the matter? " Liu Yiqing asked at a loss.


    "She is trapped in that seal. Whether she can break free from that seal depends on herself. No one can help her"


    "then..."


    "If she can get out of the seal, it will prove that she has understood the seal, so that she can seal the big demon in it again. This is not only a blessing for her, but also a blessing for Beidi xiuxianjie, and also a blessing for taixuanzong. If she can''t understand, she Will be exhausted and die, alas Genius, it''s a pity "


    at this moment, Xu Ziyan in his consciousness was running frantically in a yellow maze, helplessly waving a long sword to drive away countless ancient fierce beasts, watching his flesh and blood bit one by one.


    In the outside world, the originally smooth cliff suddenly protruded towards the outside. In a moment, the 18 monks who had been pouring magic power into it were shocked to fly out, and they raised their heads and spat out three feet of blood. The body falls helplessly. Eighteen figures rose on the ground, caught the eighteen monks who fell in the air, and gently fell to the ground.


    "Roar..."


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Thank you very much. Thank you so much for your reward.


    thank you so much for your reward


    There was a loud noise. The flat cliff suddenly turned into a huge face, and the huge face was constantly changing, for a moment tiger, for a moment dragon, for a moment snake, for a moment skeleton, for a moment another face


    "What''s this..." You Yue''s face has become pale, and even her lips have lost their color. She asks shivering.


    "Thousand face demon" Liang Zhidong''s tone is also with panic.


    The flat cliff is slowly bulging in front of people''s eyes, and the huge head of the thousand face demon is extending outward. Constantly changing face, double terror. I''m about to break the seal and break the whole skull.


    Suddenly, on the cliff, the golden light of the eighteen seals was in full swing. Eighteen golden lights were emitted from the eighteen seals, interwoven with each other, forming a huge golden net, which enveloped the changing face.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    the changing face suddenly burst out a shrill woman''s voice. Then she changed into a gorgeous woman''s face, with a sad look and moving eyes. Shape, spirit and sound are intertwined to make people cry.


    Liang Zhidong, you Yue and Liu Yiqing are all in tears unconsciously.


    Just when the eighteen runes were shining, in Xu Ziyan''s consciousness, in the dark labyrinth, suddenly, eighteen suns were blooming, shining the whole dark space with a bright light. Just in a moment, the ancient monsters all over the sky disappeared. The countless lines that make up the maze suddenly brighten up.


    Xu Ziyan stood quietly in the space, looking at the eighteen suns and the countless flashing lines. Consciousness suddenly clear up, just a moment, the soul becomes transparent. The eighteen suns in Xu Ziyan''s eyes slowly turned into eighteen "forbidden" words


    outside, Xu Ziyan slowly opened his eyes and stopped bleeding. After the cry of the thousand face demon stopped, Liu Yiqing, who regained his consciousness, first saw Xu Ziyan, opened his eyes, and immediately exclaimed in surprise:


    "Ziyan You wake up "


    you have been staring at Liang Zhidong on the cliff with a sad face. Your body is shocked. You suddenly turn around and stare at Xu Ziyan. He asked in an urgent voice:


    "do you understand the ancient seal?"


    "Well," Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    "Great!" the great friar of jiedan period, like Liang Zhidong, also trembled in his voice and said in a hurry:


    "hurry up, you can''t hold on to the original seal of Qianmian demon for long"


    "good"


    Xu Ziyan looked around, moved, and rushed into a room. He came to a table, took out the paper and pen from the storage bag, and quickly began to make them. At this time, Liang Zhidong, you Yue and Liu Yiqing all stand beside Xu Ziyan, holding their breath and looking at Xu Ziyan nervously.


    It took a full hour, Xu Ziyan''s forehead was covered with sweat, and the roar of the thousand faced demon outside the door became louder and louder. Just listening to the sound, you know that it will soon break the seal. Finally, Xu Ziyan put down the Fu pen, put the 18 Fu books in his hand, and with a flash of body shape, he flew out towards the door.


    Liang Zhidong is closely followed by you Yue and Liu Yiqing. He flew rapidly towards the cliff. Xu Ziyan''s sword stands upright in the void, facing the cliff. As soon as his hands were raised, eighteen talismans floated in front of him.


    At that time, the whole face had protruded a third of the thousand face demon from the cliff, and the huge eyes were shrunk, showing the color of fear and resentment, and the roar in the mouth was even more shrill.


    Xu Ziyan stretched out his index finger and drew a circle in front of him. The eighteen talismans floating in front of Xu Ziyan''s body formed a circle in the air with Xu Ziyan''s fingers. The eighteen talismans were evenly distributed around, and the distance between each talisman was equal. Under the control of Xu Ziyan''s spiritual power, they were exactly the same.


    Xu Ziyan took back his index finger and kept playing the complicated and mysterious formula with both hands. He quickly pulled out the shadow of Taoism. Sweat had oozed from his forehead.


    The roar of the thousand faced demon is more and more pitiful, and the force of outward impact is more and more fierce. The light released by the eighteen runes is becoming dim.


    "Go"


    Xu Ziyan gave a loud drink, and saw the 18 talismans in the air suddenly move towards the cliff and accurately hit on the original 18 talismans. For a while, the glory was in full swing. Everyone''s talisman gives off a bright light, only shaking the hole of Liang under the cliff. You Yue and Liu Yiqing squint at the eighteen lights nervously.


    With the shrill roar getting lower and lower, the eighteen rays of light gradually disappeared, and the cliff finally restored its original appearance. Xu Ziyan, who was on the top of the flying sword, suddenly fell from the top of the flying sword.


    Liang Zhidong''s body shape is vertical. He catches Xu Ziyan in mid air and slowly falls to the ground. After checking Xu Ziyan''s breath, I know that it is because of Xu Ziyan''s excessive consumption of mental energy that leads to coma. I think I''ll wake up after two days'' sleep.Give Xu Ziyan to Liu Yiqing. Turning to you Yue, he said, "go back to the sect immediately and tell the Lord that the matter here has been solved. There is no need to recall the disciples."


    "Is the peak Lord" you Yue whispered, but did not start.


    Liang Zhidong frowned and said, "what are you doing here? Why don''t you go "


    " yes, the peak master She... " You Yue looks at Xu Ziyan.


    Liang Zhidong''s face was even more displeased, and he said faintly, "I will not go back on what I promised the Lord, and I will not go soon"


    "yes"


    you Yue saw the Mars in Liang Zhidong''s eyes, and she did not dare to talk about it any more. She rose to the sky and flew to taixuanzong''s side.


    Three days later.


    Xu Ziyan wakes up and looks out through the window. He knows that he is lying in a room in the branch of taixuanzong. Yungong checked his body and felt that there was nothing in his body, but he was still very tired and even had some slight tingling. I know it''s due to the excessive loss of mental power when I understand the ancient seal. However, the thought that he had understood the ancient Fuyin and now he could make super Fulu made him happy again.


    So, Xu Ziyan firmly believes. I have completely consolidated the foundation of talisman. On the level of making talismans, I can be said to have reached a state of great perfection. Now if you go to make Fubao, the success rate will be very high. Thinking of this, I can''t help feeling good. He sat up from the bed, took out a few pills and took them. Then he began to practice and recover.


    She recovered here for three days and three nights. During this time, Liu Yiqing came many times. When she saw that Xu Ziyan had come to his senses and was recovering there, she excitedly moved a chair and sat at the door to protect Xu Ziyan. She couldn''t help being excited. Originally thought that Xu Ziyan by Lin Feiyu to the side, Xu Ziyan this life also destroyed, and he also followed no hope.


    However, when she saw that Xu Ziyan was able to make a Fuyin that the owner of qianfufeng could not make, and heard Liang Zhidong''s praise for Xu Ziyan, she knew that Xu Ziyan would never be unknown. Maybe after this event, he will be accepted as a true disciple by the master of Qianfu peak and refuse to let Xu Ziyan go to Lin Feiyu. In this way, I have found a strong backing. With Xu Ziyan''s ability, I''m afraid he may become the leader of Qianfu peak in the future.


    Just thinking about it, you Yue, who had come back from taixuanzong, also came up the stone road beside him. Liu Yiqing moved a chair to sit at the door, his face is a joy, just want to speak, but was Liu Yiqing a gesture to stop. Then you Yue closed her mouth, nodded and came over gently.


    At this time, she already knew that the Qianmian demon was sealed by Xu Ziyan in the room. Such a wizard, whether the master of Qianfu peak would hold on or not, was willing to let it go. If Xu Ziyan said he didn''t want to, I''m afraid taixuanzong would not force it. After all, where is Xu Ziyan''s level of making Fu? What''s more, she has just made a great contribution. In the small sense, it saved taixuanzong. In the big sense, it saved the whole fairyland in Beidi. Are such people free? What will Xu Ziyan do?


    Therefore, you Yue is quickly sent by Lin Feiyu to ask her to keep an eye on Xu Ziyan and try to have a good relationship with Xu Ziyan, so that Xu Ziyan likes to come to Lin Feiyu''s side.


    Therefore, when she saw Liu Yiqing waving to stop her, she immediately lightened her steps, crept to the door, looked inside, and saw Xu Ziyan sitting on the bed practicing, so she quietly moved a chair and sat at the door.


    You Yue and Liu Yiqing look at each other. They are on guard against each other. One thought is to let Xu Ziyan come to Lin Feiyu willingly. Another thought is that we must try our best to persuade Xu Ziyan to refuse Lin Feiyu and join Qianfu peak.


    At the time of two people''s thoughts, Xu Ziyan wakes up from cultivation. Looking out the door, you Yue and Liu Yiqing are sitting at the door. You Yue and Liu Yiqing outside the door heard the movement of the room before they got out of bed. They immediately stood up from the chair together. Their faces were as big as their smiles. As they walked towards the room, they said:


    "Ziyan, you wake up"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned by the enthusiasm of the two people, but he was polite Li said: "there are elder Lao you Yue and elder martial sister Liu"


    "it''s OK, we didn''t do anything, ha ha..." You Yue and Liu Yiqing both gave a dry smile, because they had no chance to get along with Xu Ziyan alone and couldn''t say a lot. At the same time, the two men also decided to pay attention, no one is willing to leave first.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    "Ziyan, are you all right?" After all, it is Liu Yiqing and Xu Ziyan who have been together for a long time and are the first to ask.


    "Well, it''s all right. Where''s elder martial brother Jia?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan asked about his side, you Yue was in a good mood and quickly said, "nephew Jia asked Liang Feng to send him back to inform us of the situation here. It was urgent at that time..."


    You Yue gently talks things to Xu Ziyan.


    "So, the elder who asked me if I understood is the master of qianfufeng?" Xu Ziyan was surprised and asked softly.


    "Yes" this time, Liu Yiqing said, "the Lord of the peak is very interested in you and calls you a wizard. When you fell out of the air, the Lord of the peak caught you in person. It''s just that there are too many things on Qianfu peak. The peak owner can''t wait for you to wake up all the time. However, Lord Feng told me that after you wake up, we can go back to zongmen. As soon as I get to zongmen, I''ll take you to see him at once. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, thinking about what he would say. At this time, outside Xu Ziyan''s door, there is naturally a branch of Tao Tong who has been standing outside. Seeing that Xu Ziyan had woken up, he trotted to the leader''s residence of Zhenyao temple. It wasn''t long before the eighteen monks who had poured magic power into the seal on the cliff came together.


    Seeing the Figure shaking in the distance, Xu Ziyan noticed that the eighteen friars were coming towards his house and hurried out of the door to meet them. The eighteen friars came to Xu Ziyan, gave a deep salute to Xu Ziyan, and said in unison:


    "thank you for saving my nephew''s life"


    they were right. If there was no Xu Ziyan, they would be the first to suffer and lose their lives. So, out of gratitude, they came to thank Xu Ziyan and did the right thing. However, Xu Ziyan could not accept such Dali. Although some elders who were sent to the branch were abandoned by taixuanzong, they were also the elders of Xu Ziyan''s generation. What''s more, Xu Ziyan was just a new disciple? As a result, Xu Ziyan also hastily and deeply saluted: "I dare not kill the younger generation with such a big gift from the present generation"


    "it should be appropriate"


    eighteen people said in unison. However, everyone is also a person who cultivates immortals. His character is natural and free, and he will not stick to form. If you remember in your heart, it''s enough to thank you once in form.


    At present, everyone is no longer polite. They introduce each other, and then they have a big banquet for Xu Ziyan. During the banquet, it was revealed that as long as Xu Ziyan had something to do, he could talk to them. They would do their best and never refuse. These 18 people are old monsters who can''t be any older. Although their accomplishments are not high, they live a long life. Xu Ziyan showed her hand yesterday and showed that she had a bright future. When Xu Ziyan''s reputation is not obvious at this time, he tries his best to make friends. Should he wait until others are famous all over the world to make things better?


    Since the other side has released good intentions to himself, Xu Ziyan naturally has a heart. When I first came to taixuanzong, everything was strange. If you can make a few people, it is also very helpful for you. So, a good meal.


    When Xu Ziyan decides to leave the next day, Jin manxing, the leader of Zhenyao temple, gives Xu Ziyan a storage bag. Xu Ziyan used his mental power to sweep, and he knew that there were 50 pieces of inferior spirit stones in it. Xu Ziyan is not affectable either. She takes it down with a smile and thanks softly. You Yue and Liu Yiqing can''t help but look at it with a twinge of hot eyes and bitterness in their hearts. They thought at the same time:


    "it''s really different for people''s lives. When they entered taixuanzong, they not only had to bear hardships and stand hard work, but also knew how to respect their senior brothers and sisters. Where can Xu Ziyan be like this? He doesn''t need filial piety. Before he officially entered taixuanzong, he began to accept bribes "


    with tears in their hearts, they accompanied Xu Ziyan to fly into the air and toward the direction of taixuanzong.


    After flying for less than half a day, you Yue looked down and said happily:


    "it''s coming. In front of us is the market of taixuanzong."


    Three people down a little bit, Xu Ziyan will see a huge square city. It is more a city than a square city. In Fangshi, people come and go at this time. Xu Ziyan asked in amazement:


    "are all the people in this room our taixuanzong disciples?"


    "Of course not," you Yue said with a smile, "this market was built by taixuanzong and managed by taixuanzong. There are also many shops in Fangshi which are operated by taixuanzong. However, most of the shops are still rented to the monks in Xiuxian world. Therefore, only a few of them belong to taixuanzong, and the rest of the residents are monks of the fairyland in Beidi. "


    "So many people?" Xu Ziyan looked at the dense people below and couldn''t help sighing: "how much money does taixuanzong make a day?"


    You Yue shook her head and said in a soft voice: "there are not so many people in the past. Isn''t it that we are going to open the mountain gate to accept disciples soon? These are all disciples from all parts of the North who came to test, so during this period of time, the city will be overcrowded. After a while, there won''t be so many people in the city. "Said here, also to the front of the square city. You Yue was the first to land. Liu Yiqing also said to Xu Ziyan while landing:


    "younger martial sister Ziyan, taixuanzong decrees are not allowed to fly in Fangshi, let''s go down"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, followed by you Yue and Liu Yiqing, and walked towards the gate of Fangshi. At the gate of Fangshi, there is a monk''s handle of taixuanzong. If you want to go out, the monk of taixuanzong doesn''t care, but if you want to come in, you have to hand in ten stone coins.


    Looking at constantly someone handed in Lingshi coin and entered into the market. As Xu Ziyan and you Yue stand in line, Liu Yiqing asks in a soft voice:


    "elder martial sister Liu, what are the monks at the gate collecting?"


    "Lingshi coin."


    "Lingshi coin? What''s that? " Xu Ziyan asked.


    "It''s a coin made of inferior spirit stone, which can be used for both cultivation and shopping."


    "Oh, how are all the spirit stones in xiuxianjie divided?"


    "One inferior stone is equal to one hundred stone coins, one intermediate stone is equal to one hundred inferior stone, and one superior stone is equal to one hundred intermediate stone." Liu Yiqing explained patiently.


    "Oh," Xu Ziyan walked slowly along with the stream of people, while calculating his wealth: "in his storage bracelet, there are 100 high-grade spirit stones, 100 medium grade spirit stones, and 100 low-grade spirit stones. In the storage bag, there are also ten pieces of top grade spirit stone, ten pieces of middle grade spirit stone and ten pieces of bottom grade spirit stone. I once collected 20 pieces of spirit stones from Zhang Jie, and today I also collected 50 pieces of spirit stones from Jin manxing. But I also gave each of Xu Qi, Xu Sirius, Xu Tianhai and Xu LAN ten spirit stones. That is to say, there are 140 pieces of inferior spirit stones in my body. I don''t know how much I''m worth? "


    With you Yue and Liu Yiqing''s leadership, I don''t need to pay the fee for the workshop on my own site. As soon as they enter Fangshi, you Yue and Liu Yiqing are in a dilemma. The reason is that Xu Ziyan has not yet joined the sect and become a sect disciple. He doesn''t just need to give you a sign. Taixuan sect is also a big sect in the north. How can it be so simple? It''s a grand ceremony. Xu Ziyan is not a true disciple of taixuanzong, nor a noble guest of taixuanzong, so it is impossible to enter taixuanzong. Only if you have a token from the peak master, or the disciples of zhenzhuan and others greet you personally. Otherwise, no matter what little fish and shrimp in taixuanzong can lead people to taixuanzong. Is taixuanzong not in a mess?


    At this time, no matter you Yue or Liu Yiqing, there is no token from the peak master. Originally, taixuanzong did not pay too much attention to Xu Ziyan. It is this that you Yue sent her true disciple Jia Cheng to take Xu Ziyan into the mountain gate. After Jia Cheng returned to zongmen, he was delayed by other things, so you Yue went back to the town demon view alone. The most important thing is to have a token. Now I come back to the sect with Xu Ziyan. Without the summoning of the Lord or the peak leader, anyone who dares to take Xu Ziyan will go to see him directly


    but now I can''t bring Xu Ziyan into the mountain gate. What can I do? Originally, it was nothing. Just let Xu Ziyan wait outside the mountain gate for a while. They went in to meet the peak lord or the patriarch and took a token to bring Xu Ziyan in. But the time is not right. After tens of millions of years of expansion, this city has become very huge. If you want to enter the mountain gate, you have to pass through this city. I''m afraid it''s late at night when I get out of Fangshi and go to Shanmen. Do you Yue and Liu Yiqing have the courage to disturb Fengzhu in the middle of the night?


    But it''s not a big deal. You Yue and Liu Yiqing look at each other, and then you Yue says:


    "let''s find an inn to stay first, and then I''ll go back to zongmen all night, report to the Lord, and then listen to the Lord''s arrangement."


    "All right," Liu Yiqing said, "I''ll find an inn to stay at first, and I''ll return to zongmen overnight to report to the peak master, and then I''ll listen to the arrangement of the peak master."


    They both looked at each other and immediately turned away.


    "But..." Xu Ziyan looked at the endless stream of people and said in a soft voice: "will there be rooms in the inn.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s voice falls, you Yue and Liu Yiqing suffer. At this time, a middle-aged monk saw Xu Ziyan and three of them, and strode towards them. He cried out from a distance:


    "younger martial sister Liu"


    is it by].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Thank you very much to 100729182646775. When Liu Yiqing went to seek fame, he was very happy and yelled to the middle-aged friar: "elder martial brother Li"


    when the middle-aged friar came near, his eyes swept over the three people, and then he arched to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "this must be younger martial sister Xu"


    "it''s younger sister. Ziyan has seen elder martial brother." Xu Ziyan hastened to salute.


    "Sister Ziyan, this is Li Wanhao, the sixth true disciple of Fengzhu."


    Xu Ziyan was surprised. He didn''t know whether Li Wanhao happened to be here or whether Liang Zhidong sent him to pick him up here. Is it too much for me to meet myself here and let a true disciple wait for the door just to meet myself? At the same time, there is also a sense of joy in my heart. Does this mean that the peak owner attaches great importance to himself, so that he doesn''t have to go to taixuan peak to accompany the big joke of repairing fairyland in the north?


    at the same time, because of the appearance of Li Wanhao. You Yue and Liu Yiqing have the same idea as Xu Ziyan. In Liu Yiqing''s face, there is a happy expression of relief, but in you Yue''s face, there is a color of worry and anxiety.


    Sure enough, Li Wanhao said to Xu Ziyan: "sister Xu, in this city, there is a master''s estate. Now master has ordered me to arrange everything here. Younger martial sister Xu, come with me "


    next to you Yue, her face is more and more ugly. With a cold face, he said to Li Wanhao and Liu Yiqing coldly:


    "two nephews, I will not accompany you. I will go to the mountain gate to see the patriarch."


    "Ah? Elder you, please help yourself. "Li Wanhao and Liu Yiqing bow their hands to you Yue coldly. Anyway, you Yue is higher than them.


    You Yue coldly nodded, turned her head to change a pair of smiling faces, and said to Xu Ziyan, "Ziyan, you go to live with nephew Li first, and then the Lord will see you in person."


    You Yue said this with confidence. Because Lin Feiyu told her that her father was also curious about Xu Ziyan and would summon her in person. It''s just that when she said this, Li Wanhao and Liu Yiqing on the other side had the same bad face. Then you Yue took a look at Li Wanhao and Liu Yiqing, and strode toward taixuanzong.


    After you Yue left, Li Wanhao said to Xu Ziyan with a smile, "let''s go, younger martial sister Xu"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said softly, "please, elder martial brother."


    Along the way, Xu Ziyan looked around curiously. This is the first time that she has come into contact with Xiuxian world. Looking at the flow of people and all kinds of shops around, she is dazzled for a moment.


    Liu Yiqing said in a soft voice beside: "sister Ziyan, after we live for a while, I''ll accompany you out for a walk."


    Xu Ziyan listened to the look a joy, repeatedly nodded: "well, good. I''ve never seen the fairyland of Xiuxian. I really want to see you. If I don''t have elder martial sister Liu to accompany me, I''m afraid I''ll be lost. "


    Li Wanhao, who was walking in front of him, grinned and said: "this younger martial sister Xu is really straightforward and lovely. She is not like some family disciples in the secular world. It''s obviously the first time that she came here, but she has been dressed with reserve for several times. Each one is boring and tight."


    Liu Yiqing, who was next to him, felt Xu Ziyan''s appearance and got close to him all of a sudden. He said with a smile:


    "the market is too big. Let alone the younger martial sister who just came here, I had to walk in a daze in my first year here."


    Along the way, Xu Ziyan looked around. He didn''t notice how long he had been walking and the direction he was going. Then he saw Li Wanhao stop in front of a shop. Xu Ziyan looked up and saw that it was a Fudian, with a plaque on it, which read: qianfudian.


    Li Wanhao looked back and said with a smile, "here we are, sister Xu."


    With Li Wanhao walking into Qianfu store. I saw many people buying all kinds of talismans. Li Wanhao led Xu Ziyan straight through the back door, and the entrance was a clean courtyard. The whole courtyard is a courtyard layout. In the patio, except for a water well which means to gather money, the ground is made of pure blue stone slabs. There are wing rooms on the left and right, and a row of green tile houses in front.


    After Li Wanhao settled Xu Ziyan, he left. Instead, Liu Yiqing stayed here with Xu Ziyan. After a little rest, Xu Ziyan begged Liu Yiqing to take her out and strolled in the market. All the way to dusk, they didn''t buy anything. Xu Ziyan was just watching, while Liu Yiqing was accompanying Xu Ziyan.


    After a simple meal in a restaurant, the two returned to their residence. After washing, they went to have a rest.


    The next morning, as soon as Xu Ziyan got up and finished washing, he saw Li Wanhao walking into the courtyard from the Fu shop. Seeing Xu Ziyan, he called out:


    "sister Xu, Shifu wants to see you. Shall we leave immediately?"


    Although Xu Ziyan hasn''t had breakfast yet, he doesn''t dare to tell others to wait for a while and eat first. So he nodded his head and said yes. At this time, Liu Yiqing also came out from the room, and the three people went to taixuanzong.When Xu Ziyan met taixuanzong, he was shocked by the magnificent scene of taixuanzong, although he had already made preparations in his heart. And as you enter the mountain gate, the more you go in, the stronger the feeling. The terrain is getting higher and higher. Gradually in the blue sky and white clouds, aura than the secular world do not know how many times rich, a variety of aura moistening plants all over the mountains. Occasionally, some spirit birds fly from the forest and roam in the sky.


    Li Wanhao took them all the way to Qianfu peak. On the way, he saw many disciples saluting Li Wanhao, and then looked at Xu Ziyan with curious eyes.


    When he got to the door of a main hall, Li Wanhao asked Xu Ziyan to wait for a moment, and then went in alone. After a while, Xu Ziyan came out and said to Xu Ziyan:


    "please follow me, younger martial sister Xu"


    Xu Ziyan followed Li Wanhao into the hall. At this time, there was no one in the hall. He saw a picture hanging on the wall in the middle of the hall. An old man stood in the cloud with his hands down, his sleeves fluttering, and his expression was natural, as if he was intoxicated in the world.


    "The person in the painting must be the ancestor of qianfufeng"


    Xu Ziyan said in secret, and couldn''t help looking at the painting more. But Li Wanhao did not stop. Instead, he went in through the side door of the main hall and entered a corridor with many rooms on both sides. Li Marriott leads Xu Ziyan to the door of a room and knocks on the door gently, then Liang Zhidong''s voice rings out:


    "come in"


    Li Marriott pushes the door open and makes an invitation to Xu Ziyan, but he doesn''t go in. Just standing there smiling. Xu Ziyan stepped in, and the door behind him was closed by Li Wanhao outside.


    Xu Ziyan looked up and saw Liang Zhidong sitting on the floor of the house. He opened his eyes slightly and saw Xu Ziyan. There was a ray of light in his eyes. When the light disappeared, he pointed to a futon opposite him and said in a soft voice:


    "sit down"


    Xu Ziyan knew in her heart that the person in front of her was the hole in the main beam of Qianfu peak. How dare she be so casual. First, he knelt down a disciple''s salute, and then he said in a soft voice:


    "Ziyan met the peak master"


    when he was in the branch last time, because Xu Ziyan was unconscious, he could observe Xu Ziyan carefully. Now Xu Ziyan is in front of him. After squinting at Xu Ziyan, he was more satisfied and said with a smile:


    "well, he is really famous in the secular world. He is young and promising. Don''t be too polite, sit down "


    Xu Ziyan thanks Liang Zhidong, then sits down on the futon and looks at Liang Zhidong secretly. I can''t tell how old I am from my face. I''m full of scholarly air. I think I study Fu Shu at ordinary times. I don''t know how many books I read before I have this gentle temperament. If we only look at his appearance, he is not like a monk, but a great Confucian.


    I thought it would be nice to have such a master. Moreover, what I originally got was the inheritance of runmaking. If I could join qianfufeng, it would be my wish. By sealing the Qianmian demon in the branch yard, I should have a lot of weight in the heart of Qianfu Fengfeng master, right? He should not send himself to the side of the big joke, but the first sentence Liang Zhidong said made Xu Ziyan''s heart cold.


    "Ziyan, your accomplishments have also reached the standard of taixuanzong''s apprenticeship, and you have a strong talent for making runes. When you get to Lin Feiyu''s side, you will be able to be reused, which is very good. This can''t delay your practice, very good "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was cold, and a bitter smile appeared on her face. She said in a soft voice:" master Feng, disciple If you only want to pursue the Tao with one heart, can''t the disciples practice under your peak.


    Liang Zhidong''s face changed a little, and then became natural. He said with a dumb smile: "Ziyan, I think you have heard something about Lin Feiyu. Don''t think too bad about her. She is able to practice in her place. She just needs to devote some time to develop the puppet technique with her. Besides, it''s not without benefits to practice in her place. At least I get more pills than the disciples of other peaks. "


    "Why?" Xu Ziyan asked in surprise.


    "Ha ha, you don''t know?" Liang Zhidong said with a smile: "the predecessor of taixuan peak is called Baicao peak, which is the cultivation place of taixuan sect''s Alchemy disciples. Later, because of baicaofeng, there was a genius called Lin Shangfeng. It''s the current patriarch. The rule of taixuanzong is that the name of the peak will be changed to taixuanfeng if the peak leader becomes the leader of taixuanzong. And the peak that lost its suzerain position will be restored to its original name. "


    "Oh, it''s really the change of the king''s flag at the head of the city. I think it''s the fierce fighting among the peaks in taixuanzong," Xu Ziyan said in her heart.


    After 80% of the patients are cured, they feel much better


    because of].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Xu Ziyan immediately understood that if the next leader of taixuanzong came from qianfufeng, then qianfufeng would be renamed taixuanfeng, and the original taixuanfeng would be restored to baicaofeng. However, I don''t lack elixir. I can refine it myself. What she thought in her heart was that she could have a place of her own in taixuanzong, even if she had a room like in the family. She didn''t want to be called around all day by the eldest daughter of a patriarch, which delayed her practice. Therefore, Xu Ziyan said softly once again:


    "the peak leader is over praised. Ziyan''s sixth level cultivation in the gas refining period is probably the lowest in the whole taixuanzong. He is afraid to join taixuanzong. He just wants to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, so as not to humiliate the sect in the future."


    What Xu Ziyan said is that my current cultivation is too low, and improving cultivation is the most important thing I have to do at present. Liang Zhidong said with a smile: "it''s because of your low accomplishments that it''s good to go to Lin Feiyu''s side. You have to know that Lin Feiyu, as the daughter of the patriarch, still has some privileges. The patriarch would often send some experienced old monks to teach Lin Feiyu. Even the patriarch would personally instruct Lin Feiyu to practice from time to time. Now that girl, since she begged the Lord to take you to her side, she would attach great importance to you.


    And every time she went to listen to the lecture, she would take the people around her. When you go, it will be no exception. In this way, with the help of experienced elders and the support of pills, your accomplishments will soon be improved. "


    Hearing what Liang Zhidong said, Xu Ziyan knew in her heart that Liang Zhidong had made up her mind to follow Lin Feiyu. All of a sudden, she was in no mood and sat there silently. Did not expect the next words of Liang Zhidong, let Xu Ziyan more heart like ashes.


    "Ziyan, give me the silver medal first"


    "eh? Good "Xu Ziyan took out the silver medal and handed it to Liang Zhidong in both hands. Although he didn''t dare to ask why directly from his mouth, his eyes were full of doubts.


    Liang Zhidong took the silver medal and put it away. A bitter smile appeared on his face for the first time. He said slowly:


    "Ziyan, you don''t understand why I want to take back your silver medal?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded silently. Liang Zhidong frowned slightly and said with a bitter smile again: "the whole Wufeng has been quarreling for you in the past few days when you were in Zhenyao temple."


    Xu Ziyan was shocked and lost his voice: "what?"


    Liang Zhidong regained his usual look. Looking at Xu Ziyan, he said with a complicated expression: "originally, the news from Zhang Jie said that you are only the second level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi, and you are also a disciple of the secular world. Even if you know some Rune making skills, no one cares about you. Therefore, Zhang Jie gave you an iron card, that is to put you outside the door, to live and die. Whether you can achieve something in the future depends on you. It''s no different from ordinary disciples.


    However, I don''t know how Lin Feiyu, the daughter of the patriarch, knew about this. And she just needs the disciples of making Fu, and just last year, I ordered the disciples of qianfufeng not to help Lin Feiyu make puppets, so as not to delay the cultivation of the disciples. " At this point, Liang Zhidong took an apologetic look at Xu Ziyan, and then said:


    "so, when she heard about you, she didn''t want to receive you. At the same time, some news about the secular world also came back to the clan one after another. When it comes to the fact that you can make nine grade talismans, I love talents and want to send you to the peak and observe for a period of time. If it is simultaneous interpreting, when you enter the base period, I will take you as a true disciple. This is the second time that Zhang Jie went to your family.


    However, the more outstanding the news came back, the more Lin Feiyu regarded you as her last straw. Therefore, she begged the patriarch to send someone to meet you in person, and wanted to connect you directly to their taixuan peak.


    Even so, I will try to keep you in qianfufeng. However, I didn''t expect that things would develop in another direction. One is that you have completely offended Xia Jie, the zhenzhuan genius disciple of Wan fafeng in your family. That Xia Jie was the treasure of Wan FA Feng. In this way, the master of Wan FA Feng moved out the rules of Tai Xuan Zong and argued with Ben Feng.


    Another reason is that you sealed the Qianmian demon. After it was sent back to zongmen, it caused a great sensation. With your own 16-year-old sixth level cultivation in the period of refining Qi, you can make a super talisman to seal the thousand face demon. It can be said that he is a wizard of making talismans, and more importantly, the news that it took only one year for you to go from the second level to the sixth level of the Qi refining period also shows your talent. However, just because you are such a genius, wanfafeng doesn''t want you to grow too fast. If you join qianfufeng in this way, I''m afraid it won''t be long before qianfufeng has your talent. We will defeat wanfafeng and become their biggest rival for the future suzerain. "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan said to himself, "this is not harmony in taixuanzong. It''s just like a family. It''s a chaos.""And wanjianfeng and baoqifeng don''t want to see qianfufeng become stronger." At this point, Liang Zhidong''s face was very ugly, and he snorted coldly:


    "they just want us qianfufeng to be their logistics base, and only provide them with talismans. Then wanjianfeng and baoqifeng united with wanfafeng, and at the same time, they took out Zonggui to explain the truth to the master of this peak. "


    "Make sense?" Xu Ziyan peeked at Liang Zhidong and said, "it''s a fight of words"


    but after all, it''s related to his own vital interests. Xu Ziyan asked in a low voice: "master Feng, what''s the rule to say?"


    Liang Zhidong sat there, looked at Xu Ziyan, and began to explain to her: "taixuanzong is divided into outer gate and inner gate. The outside disciples are all of poor quality. The ordinary disciples below the 10th floor in the gas refining period are outside disciples, and the elite disciples above the 10th floor in the gas refining period are outside disciples.


    The inner gate is divided into zhenzhuan disciple and ordinary disciple. There are only two ways to become a disciple of the inner gate. One is to enter the inner gate from the cultivation of the outer gate to the foundation period, and naturally become a disciple of the inner gate. The other is the students with excellent qualifications. They are found before the age of five and can be directly introduced into the inner gate, starting from ordinary students. Well developed ones can be accepted as zhenzhuan disciples by Fengfeng masters.


    In other words, there are only two ways to become an inner disciple. One is the cultivation with the foundation period. Ziyan, you are far away from it. The other is that you were discovered by the master of this peak and accepted as a disciple before you were five years old. This It''s impossible now. I thought I would send you to the bottom of the peak quietly, and I''ll take you as my true disciple when you get to the foundation period. I didn''t expect that you''d make such a big noise. "


    At this point, Liang Zhidong can''t help laughing bitterly. Xu Ziyan over there also figured out the whole story, and said in his heart:


    "in the end, I let Xia Jie go to the pit. It seems that the feud between me and him is settled. Originally I wanted to keep a low profile, but because of the Qianmian demon sealed in Zhenyao temple, it became more high-profile. The peaceful and carefree days I want seem to be far away from me. Well, Xia Jie, since you have chosen to fight me, let''s see who has trampled on me. "


    After thinking about everything, Xu Ziyan calmed down, looked up at the opposite Liang Zhidong, and asked in a soft voice:


    "according to the clan rules, I should only be able to stay outside, then How did I get to Lin Feiyu? "


    "In fact, this is also a kind of protection for you. Leave you alone at the outside door, something will happen if you are not safe. Although the clan rules forbid the killing of the same clan. But sometimes, there are still accidents in the clan. After all, the patriarch is the leader of a clan. He considers the interests of the whole taixuanzong, not just the interests of taixuanfeng. So, he can''t let you such a genius appear any other than. So, the final result is that you are now the iron disciple of taixuanzong, but you are with Lin Feiyu. In this way, not only can you ensure your safety, but also can make you not delay your cultivation. This is also the best way at present "


    said here, Liang Zhidong looked at Xu Ziyan with burning eyes, firmly said:" Ziyan, as long as you step into the foundation period, the day you enter the sect, is the day that the master of this peak accepts you as the disciple of Zhenchuan. I promise that we will never cheat each other. "


    When Xu Ziyan saw Liang Zhidong''s solemn promise and thought of what he had done for himself, he sincerely said:


    "Xie Fengzhu"


    Liang Zhidong waved his hand, looked neat, and said in a serious tone: "this thing can only be like this for the time being. I''m calling you today. There are other things


    Xu Ziyan felt a little uneasy, but still respectfully said:


    "please make it clear."


    Liang Zhidong pondered and said: "in fact, in taixuanzong, when it comes to fighting power, it''s wanjianfeng and wanfafeng, while qianfufeng, baoqifeng and baicaofeng are just the logistics of taixuanzong. Baicaofeng provides pills, baoqifeng provides magic weapons, and qianfufeng provides talismans. And the successive masters of taixuanzong were also born between Wanfa peak and wanjian peak. If the last Lin Shangfeng was not born, the position of the master would still be one of Wanfa peak and Wanfa peak. "


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Thank you so much for the ring from classmate Yi (588).


    Xu Ziyan didn''t know why Liang Zhidong said this to himself. In the heart is very inexplicable. Liang Zhidong continued:


    "however, if the patriarch can''t break through the yuan infant period in 200 years, his Shouyuan will be here, and today''s taixuanfeng has no outstanding people except the patriarch. So, I''m afraid that at that time, there will be another fierce battle in taixuan sect. "


    When Xu Ziyan heard this, he realized something. Liang Zhidong glanced at Xu Ziyan and continued: "because of the valiant of wanjianfeng and wanfafeng, we have a good relationship with qianfufeng, baoqifeng and baicaofeng. Because only when our three peaks unite can we compete with those two peaks. Now that the patriarch has released his good intentions, we must take good care of qianfufeng. "


    Xu Ziyan at first listened to what he said, but he was still confused. After careful consideration, he understood the meaning of Liang Zhidong''s words. Lin Shangfeng''s Shouyuan is not much left. Wan Jianfeng and Wan fafeng have already begun to fight for the suzerain. Qianfu peak, Baoqi peak and Baicao peak, who will lose the upper hand in the future, naturally do not have the strength to compete for the position of the patriarch, but they are not willing to be reduced to a supporting role. Therefore, they should also make preparations early. United strength, strive for their own in the clan within the largest voice. You know, the right to speak within the clan is related to the practical interests of one peak.


    The voice of Liang Zhidong in my ear sounded again: "except for the leader of the clan, there is no monk who can break through the jiedan period. I''m afraid there will be a fight in Baicao peak in the future, but after all, elder martial brother Lin has been the patriarch for hundreds of years, and he still has a great power around his children. Moreover, this force can completely influence the situation of all parties in Baicao peak. These friars are all cultivated by the patriarch. Even if the patriarch Xianqu, they will firmly follow Lin feiye and Lin Feiyu. Now, since you''ve come to Lin Feiyu''s side, you have to do your part. Do you know what the master of this peak means? "


    Xu Ziyan heard that now, how can he not understand the meaning of Liang Zhidong? The future situation of taixuanzong is full of variables. No matter Wan Jianfeng and Wan fafeng are the suzerain leaders in the future, they will not balance the power of each peak as mildly as Lin Shangfeng. Because Lin Shangfeng was born in Baicao peak, he always supported Qianfu peak and Baoqi peak, making the whole taixuanzong in a benign balance.


    However, in the past, taixuanzong was not like this. Both wanjian peak and Wanfa peak regard Baicao peak, Qianfu peak and Baoqi peak as auxiliary peaks in taixuan sect. In their hearts, it was Wanfa peak and wanjian peak that supported taixuanzong. Therefore, before the birth of Lin Shangfeng, qianfufeng, baicaofeng and baoqifeng were only auxiliary roles in taixuanzong, and they had little discourse power in taixuanzong. Of course, the benefits of cultivation can''t be compared with Wan Jianfeng and Wan fafeng. But. There is no way to deal with this. Eight of the ten monks who went out to fight were disciples of wanfafeng and wanjianfeng.


    this situation was not changed until Lin Shangfeng was born and became the leader of taixuanzong. But it is also likely to become history as the fairy of the forest wind goes. Therefore, Liang Zhidong and others are also very afraid that they will lose their right to speak.


    But at this time, Xu Ziyan''s appearance is just at the right time. Xu Ziyan has no foundation in taixuanzong, on the contrary, he has a strong enemy, Xia Jie. However, they all know Xu Ziyan''s potential in their hearts. If they go to protect Xu Ziyan when she is still very weak and cultivate her as much as possible, once she soars to the sky in the future, she will be grateful to qianfufeng and baicaofeng in her heart. At the same time, if they want to make greater achievements in taixuanzong, they can''t do without the support of baicaofeng and qianfufeng.


    As for whether Xu Ziyan can soar to the sky, after Xu Ziyan sealed the thousand face demon, both Lin Shangfeng and Liang Zhidong faintly felt that Xu Ziyan''s achievements would be extraordinary, at least in the making of runes, he would become the most brilliant general in the history of taixuanzong.


    Therefore, Liang Zhidong privately promised Xu Ziyan that as long as Xu Ziyan broke through to the foundation period. He will accept her as a true disciple. When Wan fafeng and WAN Jianfeng sent Xu Ziyan to the outside, Lin Shangfeng promptly put Xu Ziyan beside his daughter. Both sides are planning for the future. They don''t know whether this bureau will be used again in the future. But it doesn''t take much effort to set up this game, and once it is successful, the benefits will be huge. But Xu Ziyan became a chess piece, also did not know is her lucky or unfortunate.


    Xu Ziyan, who is connected with everything, is on pins and needles at this time. For an ambitious monk, such an opportunity is rare in a hundred years. However, in the same way, such a person is bound to become an outstanding bird and a thorn in the flesh of some monks. It is basically impossible for him to live a comfortable and carefree life.


    It''s not that Xu Ziyan didn''t want to reveal his true accomplishments and let the opposite Liang Zhidong know that he was a monk in the foundation period and directly became the true disciple of qianfufeng. But on the other hand, such a practice has too many disadvantages. First of all, it will cause Liang Zhidong to doubt why she wants to hide her accomplishments. How does Xu Ziyan explain that? Do you want to say that you feel insecure in taixuanzong, so you need to keep some cards? And in this way, a new person who has not entered the clan will lie. Will anyone trust her in the future?Secondly, if she showed her accomplishments in the foundation period now, I''m afraid she would immediately attract the attention of the taixuanzong high-level. More importantly, it will arouse Xia Jie''s vigilance. Maybe because of the increase of self-cultivation, I am afraid that Xu Ziyan will surpass him and hinder him in the future, and I will take some dark measures against Xu Ziyan. This is what Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to face at present. What she thinks is that she''d better submerge herself among ordinary disciples. Let Xia Jie forget himself. Even if she did not forget herself, she was not wary of her because of her low cultivation.


    In this way, as long as the Xia Jie delay a little time to start Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan will have more time to grow up. In Xu Ziyan''s heart, she always felt that Xia Jie would do it by herself sooner or later. Encouraging his master to kick himself out of the door is only the first step in his revenge. It must not be over.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan thought about it and couldn''t expose his accomplishments. After understanding the joint, Xu Ziyan was in a dilemma and finally tried to persuade Liang Zhidong to say: "thanks for the wrong love from the peak master, it''s just a disciple Because she is young and has low accomplishments, the daughter of the patriarch may not pay attention to her disciples. "


    Liang Zhidong narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Xu Ziyan in the opposite direction. There was a moment''s silence in the room, and Liang Zhidong looked at Xu Ziyan so steadily, without saying anything, that Xu Ziyan''s heart was filled with chills. Although Liang Zhidong did not release a trace of momentum, but the cold eyes still gave Xu Ziyan great pressure. Seeing the sweat oozing from Xu Ziyan''s forehead and slowly sliding from Xu Ziyan''s nose, Liang Zhidong suddenly smiles and says:


    "in this world. Whether it is the secular world or the immortal world, everyone will have at least one opportunity in his life. If you catch it, you will soar to the sky. If you can''t catch it, you will do nothing. "


    Liang Zhidong said with a smile, "I''ll tell you a story. A long time ago, there were three forces fighting for the world in the secular world. They are Li, Cao and Qin.


    The most powerful of the three families were the forces of the surnames Li and Cao. At that time, the forces of the surnames Qin were still very weak. Neither Li nor Cao paid attention to the influence of Qin. In the end, the two families, Li and Cao, were defeated by each other. On the contrary, the Qin forces benefited. He wiped out the power of Li and Cao, unified the secular world, and became the emperor of the secular world.


    The people of Li and Cao were killed and captured. He was whipped at will by Qin''s men, and I don''t know how many people were killed. Finally, the remaining people of Li and Cao were sold as slaves. However, they did not know that there were two children hidden among the rest of them. They were only eight or nine years old, one surnamed Cao and the other Li.


    When the two children were selling, they were seen by an old man who happened to pass by. The old man asked the two children. But if they were willing to go with him, they would not. But the old man said another word, which made the two children meditate


    "What''s that?" Xu Ziyan''s heart jumped.


    "The two children should forget the secular world from now on, and they should not be contaminated with any disputes in the secular world in the future. The two children finally seized the chance, agreed to the old man''s request, gave up the world and forgot everything. "


    Liang Zhidong said here with a grin and a silent smile, slightly lowered his eyes and asked:


    "do you know who these two children are.


    Xu Ziyan said: "it''s nothing more than the legitimate son of Li and Cao. What''s so strange"


    without waiting for Xu Ziyan''s reply, Liang Zhidong has already said: "they are Li Xuanji, the founder of taixuanzong, and Cao Zhitong, the founder of Huayang Zong."


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but "ah", and then he understood why the old man wanted the two children to forget the secular world. If they didn''t return to the secular world, how many bloody storms would be caused. Liang Zhidong then said:


    "these two people were originally feuds in the secular world. After the fall of their master, they had a fight immediately, but their accomplishments were similar, and no one could win. In such a situation that the danger of being killed by each other exists at any time, two people not only practice hard and improve their cultivation, for fear that they will fall behind each other. Moreover, they have established their own forces, namely taixuanzong and huayangzong. Who would have thought that the two slaves who had been trafficked in the secular world would become the founders of the two largest sects in the northern immortal world "


    roar twice. I don''t know what to roar about. I just sat in front of my computer and roared twice. I don''t know if my neighbors think I''m crazy.


    it''s because of].


    I''m crazy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    With the shocked Xu Ziyan in his heart, Liang Zhidong said with a smile: "you were born as a maker. In the future, I will accept you as a disciple of zhenzhuan. You have the support of qianfufeng behind you. As long as you work hard to get close to Lin Feiyu Duoduo, the biggest force of baicaofeng in the future, you will have a place in taixuanzong in the future. Do you want to give up the chance in front of you.


    Xu Ziyan looks at Liang Zhidong''s gentle face and knows in his heart that he has been involved in the game between the high levels of taixuanzong. Although he may not be as important as Liang Zhidong, now the position of the chess piece is just right. If you want to get away from it, there is no possibility at all. We can only take one step and watch one step.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan finally agreed to his request, Liang Zhidong was very happy. He stood up slowly, came to the side of the book case, waved to Xu Ziyan, and said softly:


    "Ziyan, come here. Take out your skills and make a nine character talisman for the emperor to see. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded, about his level of making Fu, now Xu Ziyan has nothing to hide. Liang Zhidong saw everything she had done in Zhenyao temple. She had nothing to hide.


    So, Xu Ziyan came to the book case, picked up the Fu pen prepared by Liang Zhidong, smoothed the Fu paper on the book case, and began to make it.


    With Xu Ziyan''s Rune pen moving, Liang Zhidong''s expression gradually shocked, and then became serious. When Xu Ziyan finished making, he put down the Fu pen. Liang Zhidong picked up the nine grade talisman with both hands and measured it carefully. There was a look of admiration in his eyes.


    Xu Ziyan saw the expression of Liang Zhidong, still puzzled in his heart. Heart way: "you can make four grade Fu Bao, see I made a nine grade Fu Lu, what can be surprised?"


    With a long sigh of relief, Liang Zhidong put his talisman back on the book case and looked deeply at Xu Ziyan. It took a long time to ask in a low voice:


    "Ziyan, it''s said that your skill was taught to you by a nun?"


    "Yes" Xu Ziyan nodded gently. He was surprised. He didn''t know why Liang Zhidong suddenly asked this question.


    Liang Zhidong looked at Xu Ziyan enviously and said with emotion: "Ziyan, what a chance that nun must be a great monk of a large family in the Central Plains, maybe a great monk in the Yuan Dynasty. Do you know what you learned about the technique of making symbols.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head in bewilderment. Liang Zhidong sighed: "I''m afraid there are not many people in the Central Plains who can use this technique. The name of this technique is "move on the nine heavens and hide under the nine abysses."


    "Moving above the nine heavens, hiding under the nine abysses?" Xu Ziyan repeated softly.


    "Do you understand the meaning of these two sentences. Liang Zhidong asked softly.


    "Don''t understand" Xu Ziyan answered softly.


    "These two sentences mean that the talisman you make with this technique, once released, is much more powerful than the talisman made by others, just like moving on the nine heavens. But if you are releasing that kind of defensive talisman, it''s like hiding in the abyss. No one can find it. Even the old talisman who has been in this way for a long time will not smell the breath of talisman. "


    See Xu Ziyan some clear eyes, Liang Zhidong said with a smile: "Ziyan, do you understand this?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and immediately shook his head. Xu Ziyan only had some insight, but he didn''t fully understand it, so he was still confused.


    Liang Zhidong smiles a little and says lightly: "for example, if you use the talisman made in this way to set up a talisman array, no matter how many times the other party scans with mental power, you won''t find it. For another example, if you are a master of making runes, you can still smell the breath of the common breath holding runes that monks often use. But the talisman you made with this technique would not have such a problem. "


    here, Liang Zhidong looked up and down at Xu Ziyan and jokingly said," Ziyan, you don''t hide your accomplishments, do you? "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a jump, quickly said: "how can? Ziyan would like to be your true disciple at this time. "


    "Ha ha ha..." Liang Zhidong burst into laughter.


    When the laughter was over, Liang Zhidong''s look became more and more dignified, and a little hesitation flashed in his eyes. As a Liang Zhidong addicted to the technique of making Fu, he wanted to get Xu Ziyan''s technique of making Fu. But as the leader of Yifeng, not only did he not keep the silver medal status of his inner disciples, but also how could he ask the other side for the method of making amulets? What''s more, the friars who can use this technique must be the great friars of a large sect in the Central Plains. I don''t know if the great monk had any requirements when he passed this technique to Xu Ziyan. After pondering for a long time, Liang Zhidong finally couldn''t resist the temptation in his heart. He was still cheeky and asked tentatively:


    "Ziyan, can you teach me your technique of making runes?"


    Xu Ziyan was shocked. teach? Of course, Xu Ziyan refused, at least not now. If he taught Liang Zhidong this technique, and once he learned it, he could see that he was holding out his hand with a breath holding sign and hiding his accomplishments, wouldn''t he be asking for trouble?So, Xu Ziyan immediately shook his head gently. That Liang Zhidong''s face is a burst of disappointment. Seeing the disappointed expression on Liang Zhidong''s face, Xu Ziyan said in her heart:


    "it seems that Liang Zhidong doesn''t know this technique, and wants to learn it very much. In fact, it''s nothing to pass this technique on to him. It''s just that he''s hiding his cultivation, but he can''t pass it on to him. If I promise to teach him, and then make up a time limit, in this way, Liang Zhidong will do his best to protect himself within this time limit, and he will have an extra umbrella. Just how long does it take for you not to hide your accomplishments? decade? Fifty years? Or a hundred years? "


    After a little thought, Xu Ziyan said to Liang Zhidong in a soft voice: "master Feng, this skill can''t be taught now."


    "What do you mean?" Liang Zhidong''s expression is a shock, urgent voice asks a way.


    "When Nvxian taught me the skills, she once told me that after a hundred years, she would let me go to the Central Plains to find her. If she thinks that I am successful in my cultivation and live up to her expectations, she will allow me to impart this skill. If Ziyan is stupid and doesn''t meet the requirements of female immortals, this ability will have to be annihilated together with Ziyan in the future. "


    "A hundred years? It''s not long. I have to wait. Ziyan, after a hundred years, don''t forget to teach me your technique. "


    "Certainly." Xu Ziyan nodded seriously.


    Liu Yiqing stayed in qianfufeng, Xu Ziyan left taixuanzong alone and went to Fangshi. Looking back at taixuanzong behind him, he no longer felt that the immortal family was carefree. On the contrary, he felt that he was devouring himself like a beast with a big mouth open all the time.


    Turn to head, no longer see that too Xuan Zong. Let the summer sun fall on the body, the body and mind just feel a little warm. Back in Fangshi, Xu Ziyan''s heart is still tangled and depressed. They strolled around the city. Through Liu Yiqing''s introduction to her yesterday, Xu Ziyan knows that in addition to regular shops, there is an open-air market in the west of Fangshi. It''s a place where some monks or disciples of different sects buy and sell temporarily.


    Xu Ziyan found a place to eat, and went straight to the west of Fangshi. Yesterday Liu Yiqing took her to see some regular shops, where the things are good, but too expensive. Therefore, Xu Ziyan went to the open-air market to have a look.


    All the way to the west, finally an hour later, Xu Ziyan came to the open-air market. Xu Ziyan was surprised when he caught the eye. It''s a big open-air market. The whole market is bustling. It seems that there are many monks with the same mind as Xu Ziyan.


    In fact, in the world of cultivating immortals, it is not as beautiful as people in the secular world think. As in the secular world, there are less rich and more poor in this world. Most of the disciples of each sect were poor, so the open-air market was particularly prosperous.


    Moreover, as the reputation of taixuanzong became more and more popular, not only the monks from the northern region would come here to buy and sell, but also some monks outside the northern region would come here to buy and sell. So the open-air market is more and more prosperous.


    Xu Ziyan along the side all the way to see the past, really sell what have. Xu Ziyan read some talismans, magic weapons, secret scripts, various materials, and various strange things one by one. At the beginning, he picked them up one by one and measured them carefully, especially some secret books, but soon Xu Ziyan lost interest. Not to mention those talismans, Xu Ziyan didn''t look down upon them at all. Even those magic weapons were not high-grade goods. It''s just that some of them are of a little higher grade, either very expensive or broken. As for the so-called secret scripts, they are even more jokes. With a complete heritage of Xu Ziyan, where can we see eye-catching?


    In this way, Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly reflected a piece of herbal medicine. It turned out that Xu Ziyan unknowingly came to the open-air market where herbs were sold. Xu Ziyan''s heart is moving, remembering that he wanted to gather the eight herbs to refine the Requiem pill in Langya Town, but he didn''t get any. Now I come to the square city of Xiuxian world. There should be one here.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Thank you very much for the little singer, ueife and the night_ The pink tickets of 1989 students


    thank you very much for the reward of xiaogezi students


    the bell moved and wept. Thank you very much


    thinking of this, Xu Ziyan was shocked and carefully selected in front of each booth. Her selection made her choose many herbs that could refine five kinds of pills. And the price is also very reasonable. What makes Xu Ziyan most excited is that these herbs are obviously just dug up, and they also have obvious activity. Xu Ziyan was moved in his heart at that time. He didn''t know whether these herbs could survive if they were planted in his Ziyan space.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan would like to go into Ziyan space immediately to have a try, but at this time and here obviously can''t. As a result, Xu Ziyan began to sweep away the herbs that could refine more than five kinds of pills. Although Xu Ziyan can only refine five kinds of pills at present, with the idea of planting these herbs in his own space, Xu Ziyan will buy them first regardless of whether he can use them now.


    She bought this meal, and in a short time, she spent all her inferior spirit stone. However, to Xu Ziyan''s delight, she bought three kinds of eight herbs for Requiem pill, which were quite cheap.


    Xu Ziyan''s mood is quite good now. The depression in taixuanzong in the morning has long been left behind. He happily continues to walk along the stream of people, and his eyes are constantly searching for herbal medicine stalls.


    All of a sudden, Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened again. She found a herbal medicine for refining Requiem pill, which is called lihuocao. Xu Ziyan stops, squats down, picks up a lihuocao and measures it carefully. It''s exactly the same as described in the inheritance. With a glance, there were nine lihuocao on the stall. Looking up at the stall owner, who was a 17-year-old boy, he asked softly:


    "how can I sell this herb?"


    The young man looked at Xu Ziyan in surprise, but he still pointed to the herb in Xu Ziyan''s hand and asked:


    "you mean this red lady?"


    "Red lady?" Xu Ziyan''s heart is a Leng, heart way: "is this herbal medicine not from fire grass, is I admit wrong?"


    He measured it carefully, even put the herb under his nose and smelled it. Finally, he decided that it was lihuocao he was looking for. Maybe it was called differently. He looked up at the boy opposite. But to Xu Ziyan''s surprise, she saw a trace of disgust in the eyes of the boy opposite, and then asked: "is this red lady?"


    "Yes, don''t you know?" The boy''s eyes disappeared the disgust, but revealed curiosity.


    "No other name?" Xu Ziyan still asked.


    "No more." The boy shook his head in bewilderment and looked at Xu Ziyan in bewilderment.


    Just at this time, a voice of disdain came from behind Xu Ziyan: "the appearance is so pure, but I didn''t expect it to be a heresy."


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and saw a young woman with a beautiful face. She looked at herself with both hands, and her eyes revealed a kind of disgust. Xu Ziyan did not know why the other side said so, so he looked at the other side carefully. See each other dressed although it seems very simple, but it shows a noble. Although she is a woman, she has a pretty eyebrow and a dark green dress.


    When the woman saw Xu Ziyan looking back at her, she opened her mouth and said, "you are the disciple of that family. What bad things do you want to do when you buy this red lady?"


    He stretched out his slender jade finger and pointed to Xu Ziyan: "you are less than 20 years old, and your cultivation has reached the sixth level of the refining period. Are you here to join taixuanzong in collecting disciples? However, I advise you to leave and buy red lady for you. From this point of view, your mind and temperament do not meet the requirements of taixuanzong. Taixuanzong will not accept you as a disciple. "


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but feel funny, thinking that the woman in front of him should be a disciple of a certain peak of taixuanzong, and also a disciple of zhenzhuan. With a blue flash in her eyes, the woman''s accomplishments were shown in Kunpeng''s eyes. Xu Ziyan''s brow can''t help but slightly wrinkled, because she found that the other party''s cultivation is only the third layer of the foundation period. At this age and with this cultivation, you should not be the true disciple of taixuanzong.


    when you turn your eyes, you can see that there is a middle-aged monk standing beside the woman, with a purple face, graceful temperament and no anger.


    Xu Ziyan looked back at the young man at the booth and saw that the young man was standing there with an embarrassed face. Xu Ziyan thought about it. When she first came to Xiuxian world, it''s better not to make trouble. After buying these herbs, I still need to continue to see if there are other medicines for Requiem pills. So, instead of paying attention to the woman, he received the nine plants of lihuocao from the stall and asked, "how many of these herbs do you want to sell?"


    The young man took a look at the woman standing behind Xu Ziyan and said in a low voice, "you only need to pay a piece of inferior spirit stone. You take all these away.""So cheap?" Xu Ziyan said in her heart: "although the dispensing of the three kinds of Requiem pills I bought just now is not expensive, it is not so cheap."


    With this in mind, he received the nine lihuocao in the storage bag, and then prepared to pay each other a piece of inferior spirit stone. But when I looked into the storage bag, I could not help but feel embarrassed. It turned out that I had spent all my inferior spirit stones. At this time, his storage bracelet and storage bag is only the top grade spirit stone and the middle grade spirit stone. Looking at the young man opposite, he was not the one who could find Zhongpin Lingshi. He was in a dilemma there for a moment.


    At this time, the woman standing behind Xu Ziyan didn''t pay any attention to herself at all. After she finished her words, she still took away the nine red plants and said in a loud voice:


    "it''s hopeless. I''m here today, so you can''t buy these and take them to harm people."


    After listening to the woman''s words, Xu Ziyan''s heart was also a little angry at this time. He bought his own herbal medicine, but there was no woman meddling. So he said coldly:


    "this fairy, what does it have to do with you that I buy my things?"


    That woman is asked by Xu Ziyan a Leng, bit bit lip way: "anyway today I don''t allow you this bad woman to buy this next nine class harmful things."


    "This How come it''s something harmful? " Xu Ziyan looked at the woman in a daze. She was also angry in her heart, and her face was very ugly.


    The woman was stunned when she first heard what Xu Ziyan said. Then she said in a funny and angry way: "don''t you buy this herb to make enchanting pill? It''s not harmful. What is it? "


    At this time, people around also heard the conversation between Xu Ziyan and the woman, and they all looked at Xu Ziyan strangely. Especially seeing Xu Ziyan''s beauty, some monks'' eyes were obviously wrong. The middle-aged man standing next to the woman, seeing Xu Ziyan''s stunned look, suddenly moved in his heart, "ha ha" said to Xu Ziyan with a smile:


    "little girl''s words are rash, little friend, don''t mind."


    Although the words seem to scold that woman, but everyone can see that he dotes on that woman, and his eyebrows are full of love.


    The woman said unconvinced: "I''m not wrong. I''m helping her when she''s so young and she''s on the other side


    Xu Ziyan was not in the mood to pay attention to what the woman said at this time, but quickly checked in his own inheritance, and found that this kind of lihuocao can become the dispensing of three kinds of pills. One is the seven grade pill, one is the four grade pill, and the third is the second grade pill. And the enchanting pill, as the name suggests, is a kind of pill that puzzles people''s mind. It''s not high grade, but it''s very evil. In this way, the woman is not unreasonable, but Xu Ziyan did not know what to do.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart. It was obvious that he was misunderstood by others. And it seems that the woman in front of her is a master with a very surplus sense of justice. But I don''t want to be fussy. I want to finish the deal with the stall owner as soon as possible and leave here. So he didn''t care about the woman, but turned to the young man at the booth and said in a soft voice:


    "elder martial brother, my inferior spirit stone has been used up. I wonder if you can exchange things here?"


    The boy frowned slightly and asked in a low voice, "I don''t know what you want to change?"


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment, a piece of herbal medicine that can be replaced by a low-grade spirit stone. Naturally, he didn''t need any high-grade elixir, so he took out a Yun spirit pill from the storage bag, held it in his hand and put it in front of the young man''s eyes. When people around see Xu Ziyan''s mysterious appearance, they all look at Xu Ziyan''s hand. When he saw that it was a magic pill, there was a burst of laughter in the crowd. The young man in the booth frowned slightly, but he remembered that the red lady was not a top-level herb, and saw that the woman behind Xu Ziyan was looking at him, so he held out five fingers and said: "Fifty Yunling pills."


    Xu Ziyan was stunned and said, "this elixir is really worthless"


    but then he thought that Yunling elixir is a common elixir in the secular world, so it''s of no value to get it to the immortal world. He took out a bottle of Yunling pill from the storage bag, separated 50 pills, put them in a jade bottle and handed them to the boy opposite. Then he turned around and wanted to leave here.


    The middle-aged man standing next to the woman, when Xu Ziyan took out the yunlingdan, at the beginning, he didn''t care as much as everyone else, but when his eyes passed the yunlingdan, he quickly came back. The middle-aged man took a deep look at Xu Ziyan and said:


    "is the pure pill of good quality made by the girl in front of him? Or is there a powerful alchemist behind her? "


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Thank you very much for the ring of the naked makeup students. They are so excited that they can''t stop to pay homage


    at this time. The woman saw that Xu Ziyan dared to complete the transaction with the stall owner in front of her face. Her face was red with anger. He grabbed Xu Ziyan and yelled, "give me the red lady."


    Xu Ziyan dodged the other party''s claw, looked at the woman coldly and said, "don''t mind your own business. I''ll buy my own herbs. What''s the matter with you?"


    "I just don''t want you to do harm to others"


    then the woman grabbed her again. At this time, surrounded by people, Xu Ziyan to avoid up is exhausting, simply no longer avoid, raised his right hand to the other side of the wrist a knock. After blocking the other party''s attack, she said faintly:


    "I''m just ignorant, so why should I come out to shame"


    the woman originally saw Xu Ziyan blocking her attack, and wanted to increase her skill and take Xu Ziyan down, but when she heard Xu Ziyan''s words, she looked stunned, and then her face was filled with a burst of anger, and she yelled:


    the woman''s face was filled with anger¡° I beg your pardon? Who do you think is ignorant? "


    Standing behind the woman, the middle-aged man heard Xu Ziyan''s words and his eyes shrank. In my mind, I quickly remember that the red lady can not only become the main prescription of the enchanting pill, but also need the red lady as the main prescription. That''s the four elixir of soul melting pill. However, the prescription of ronghun pill has been lost. Even I know several herbs in it. Can the girl in front of me refine ronghun pill?


    "You seem to know how to make medicine. Don''t you know that the so-called red lady in your mouth can not only make enchanting pill, but also make a kind of pill to cure the soul injury. At this time, Xu Ziyan has been entangled by the woman in front of her, and her anger is booming. She can''t help laughing at the woman.


    The woman looked stunned and looked back at the middle-aged man beside her. The middle-aged man nodded his head gently, then arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "it seems that Xiaoyou is also in the process of refining medicine. I don''t know if we can talk in another place?"


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head, said: "I''m sorry, the little girl and his business, will not accompany."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "please help yourself."


    Xu Ziyan took a look at the middle-aged man. He was very fond of the other man''s style, so he nodded politely, turned his head and continued to walk forward to see if he could find other herbs for refining the Requiem pill.


    The woman saw Xu Ziyan turned and left. She didn''t even look at her. She was angry and wanted to catch up. But the middle-aged man next to her held out his hand on her shoulder and said with a smile:


    "girl, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "Hum" the woman finally could not help but "hum" a, will not head to the other half, but did not chase past.


    "But. I''m also interested in that girl. I might as well follow her and see what other herbs she bought. "


    Along the way, Xu Ziyan didn''t buy any more herbs. On the one hand, there was no lower grade spirit stone on her body, so she couldn''t exchange all the pills. It was too conspicuous. On the other hand, Xu Ziyan didn''t see any herbs that made her heart beat. As for the other four herbs of the Requiem pill, she never found one.


    At the same time, Xu Ziyan also felt that the middle-aged man and the young woman were following him not far behind him, and some monks were also at a distance behind him. Xu Ziyan is a policeman in his heart. Is he being targeted? These people want to rob themselves? However, on second thought, there should be no problem in this market. I''m afraid these people want to follow themselves and wait for them to leave Fangshi.


    After leaving Fangshi? Hehe, I entered taixuanzong at that time. What''s so terrible. Think of here, Xu Ziyan simply ignore those people, and wholeheartedly in the stall search up.


    Out of the area where he bought herbs, Xu Ziyan continued to walk in the open-air market, seeing that it was still early. Gradually they went out of the open-air market. Thinking about whether to go back now, I suddenly heard a quarrel not far ahead. Xu Ziyan looked up and saw a group of people nearby. The noise came from there.


    This place should belong to the slum of Fangshi. Two rows of low houses are built outside the open-air market. The sound of the quarrel came from a gate with a signboard of cast sword. Xu Ziyan came near and found that three young people were shouting around an old man. The old man was sitting on a bench at the door and ignored the three young people.


    Xu Ziyan stood behind the crowd and stretched his neck to look inside. Unexpectedly, he felt a person crowded to his side and also stretched his neck to look inside. He turned his head to have a look, but it was the young woman who just scolded herself for buying red lady in the open-air market.


    After listening for a while, Xu Ziyan understood the reason. It turned out that the three young people wanted the old man sitting on the stool to make a bow for them, but the old man told them that he could only cast a sword. The three young people thought that since they could cast swords, they should be able to make bows. These are all the work of refining utensils. Most importantly, they saw the flying swords made in the old man''s shop, all of which are top-grade ones. This makes the three young people believe that the old man''s level is high, and they are determined to stay here. They have to force the old man to make a bow for them.But the old man didn''t make it. At the end of the day, no matter what the three young people said, the old man just said:


    "only casting Swords"


    after several times, not only the onlookers laughed, but also Xu Ziyan could not help smiling. Just when he thought the old man was funny, a smile came from his ear. Xu Ziyan turns her head and looks at the woman who is following her all the way. She puts out her little hand to cover her mouth and smiles wildly. She looked at the middle-aged man beside her and suddenly saw his lips move slightly. I can feel that the three young people who have been shouting there suddenly have no voice.


    Xu Ziyan turned his head in surprise and saw that the three young people were full of fear. He looked around for a while, and then, like a lost dog, he squeezed out of the crowd and ran away. Xu Ziyan didn''t know. Just now, when she saw the middle-aged man''s lips moving, she tossed a word in the ears of the three young people: "roll"


    the word "roll" directly shocked the souls of the three young people and slightly injured them. When they looked around, they found that all the people around them were the same. They knew that they had met some high-ranking people who could not be provoked. They just hurt three of them. The others didn''t hear the sound of "roll away". I don''t understand that the other side''s cultivation is too high to reach. I''m afraid that if I stop here for another second, I will die here.


    Looking at the appearance of three people fleeing, Xu Ziyan''s heart is a surprise. Quietly to retreat a few steps, fell behind the middle-aged man, use Kunpeng eyes, the heart can''t help shaking, the body can''t help shaking. It turns out that in Xu Ziyan''s eyes, Kunpeng''s cultivation of the other party is actually the result of the jiedan period].


    in the end, Kunpeng''s cultivation of the other party is the result of the jiedan period www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of njyf, user nickname 111, * Gu Fang Shang LAN, * book friend 080823104946950, ey, Hu lingcui, 513205014578, book friend 090605190807986.


    as soon as you enter the purple smoke space, you will feel comfortable and full of aura. Xu Ziyan spread his arms and enjoyed all this. Looking around, the whole space is full of life Qi. The herbs planted everywhere are green. After walking back and forth in the space, it is confirmed that some herbs are fully mature. Moreover, almost all of these herbs are brought from the secular world, and have no great value. Especially in today''s open-air market, Xu Ziyan found that Yun Lingdan, which is still regarded as a treasure in the secular world, is not worth much money in the world of cultivating immortals.


    As a result, Xu Ziyan pulled out all the herbs in the space except the two Requiem plants, received them in the storage bracelet, and then collected all the herbs purchased in the open-air market into Ziyan space. Then, like a hard gardener, she started her planting career again.


    After planting all the herbs I bought, I found that they only occupied one third of the land in the space. Xu Ziyan tilted his head and thought about it. He decided that there would be good quality herbs to plant here in the future, and he would ignore them. Leisurely came to the side of the stream, and saw that the stream was full of sparkling light. In the stream, the creatures brought back from the secular world are wandering around leisurely.


    Looking at the fish in the water, Xu Ziyan moved in his heart. Once this idea comes to mind, it can no longer be pressed. He immediately withdrew from the purple smoke space and got out of bed. Put on the shoes and went out of the house, straight to the end of the courtyard in the kitchen. Seeing no one in the kitchen, he took a earthen pot, moved his mind, and caught a fish from the purple smoke space. This fish is a mortal, will also feel different, exuding a aura.


    Xu Ziyan neatly picked up the fish and put it in a clean earthen basin. In the kitchen, I found some ingredients and put them into the earthen basin. I went back to my room with earthen basin, bowl and chopsticks and a carbon stove. Take out some spirit water from the purple smoke space and inject it into the earthenware basin, then light the carbon furnace, put the earthenware basin on the carbon furnace and sit there guarding the carbon furnace.


    After a while, the water in the jar began to boil. An indescribable fragrance overflowed from the earthen pot. Xu Ziyan sucked his nose hard and felt comfortable between his heart and lungs. Xu Ziyan whispered in her heart:


    "OK"


    after waiting for a while, the fragrance gradually filled the whole room, gradually floated out of the room and spread to the shop in front. The boss of the shop sniffed hard and said in his heart:


    "good smell"


    in a moment, he was full of saliva. Xu Ziyan in the room didn''t know this. He picked up a spoon, scooped up a spoonful of fish soup, puffed it gently, tried the temperature, and then opened his mouth to drink it.


    "It tastes so Well "


    Xu Ziyan thought about the words in his heart for a long time, but he didn''t come up with any words to describe them. However, Xu Ziyan now understands why the fish is so delicious. This fish grew up in the spirit water, and in the purple smoke space, it is a blessed place without any pollution. The whole space is pure aura. What''s more, the soup for stewing fish is still the spiritual water in the space. How can it be bad to drink?


    Xu Ziyan picked up his chopsticks again and put a piece of fish in it. The fish was melted in the mouth. Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s look was stiff, and then his face showed joy. She found that whether it was the fish soup she drank first or the fish she ate later, once it entered her body, it turned into a trace of aura running in her channels.


    "This Wonderful "


    Xu Ziyan could not help but exhale, and immediately decided that from now on, he would no longer drink water, but drink the tea made by Lingshui in Ziyan space. Who can drink ordinary broken water if there is spirit water? Well, I''ll get some fish and shrimp in later. By the way, get some more land animals in. Oh, no, forget it. The purple smoke space is still too small. If you get some animals in, I''m afraid you will eat all the herbs you grow. To raise animals, you''d better put them first


    however, you can raise a few trees first. Well, after you enter taixuanzong, you can open your eyes to see what kind of plants there are, such as lingguo, and plant a few trees in the space yourself.


    Xu Ziyan was thinking hard when he heard a knock on the door. He got up from his chair, went to the door and opened the door. Then he saw the owner of Qianfu shop standing outside the door, looking into the room with shining eyes. And he sniffed hard and asked with a smile:


    "what''s so fragrant? Can I have a taste? "


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but smile and asks the owner of Fu shop to come in. When the boss came into the room and came to the side of the carbon stove, he saw the fish in the earthen pot, sniffed hard and ran out. His action let Xu Ziyan a Leng, but just for a moment, he saw the boss with a bowl in his left hand, chopsticks and spoons in his right hand and ran back in a gust of wind. Toward Xu Ziyan smile, then even fish and hairtail soup Sheng a bowl, self-care to eat up.After finishing a bowl, he added another one himself. Xu Ziyan looked funny, but did not say anything, he also Sheng a bowl, slowly eating up there. She knew that the owner of the Fu shop in front of her was also a disciple of qianfufeng. Li Wanhao had already introduced her to her that day, and her name was Sun Si. However, his accomplishments were not as good as Xu Ziyan''s, only the third floor of the foundation period.


    By this time, sun Si had finished the second bowl. Because he ate so fast that he finished two bowls in a flash. Just some embarrassed to Xu Ziyan want to smile, but the smile immediately froze in the face. Because he felt that the fish and fish soup turned into aura in the body, running in the meridians.


    Staring at the opposite Xu Ziyan, he suddenly responded and asked in an urgent voice: "sister Xu, where do you come from?"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned and immediately understood what sun Si meant. I can''t help regretting that I have exposed my secret unconsciously. Fortunately, it wasn''t very serious, so he said: "Oh, when I was walking around the city today, I saw an old man with a fish basket, which contained fish. I just discussed with him to sell me one. What''s the matter, elder martial brother sun? "


    Sun Si looked at Xu Ziyan strangely and asked softly, "sister Xu, don''t you think this fish is different from other fish.


    "Different?" Xu Ziyan pretended to use chopsticks to pull the fish that had been eaten almost. After a serious look, he looked up at sun Simeng and said:


    "it''s no different. It looks the same as other fish"


    "I''m not talking about its appearance." Sun Si was almost out of breath after hearing Xu Ziyan''s words.


    "What else is there?" Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and looked at Sun Si lovingly.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s appearance, sun sicai remembers that the girl opposite came to the world of cultivating immortals from the secular world. Maybe he didn''t know what the value of this fish was, so he said softly:


    "sister Xu, when you eat this fish, don''t you feel a trace of aura running in the meridians.


    "Sure enough," Xu Ziyan said secretly, but on the surface, he still took it for granted and said curiously:


    "yes, but this is the world of cultivating immortals. I think all the things in the world of cultivating immortals should be so delicious"


    after hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, sun Si was so sad that he wanted to cry without tears. If there are such things everywhere in the world of cultivating immortals, he would be happy Have you been practicing for hundreds of years, or are you still building the third floor? However, sun Si quickly adjusted his mood and pretended to be casual and asked:


    "do you remember where you bought it and what kind of person you bought it with.


    Xu Ziyan pretended to think for a moment, and said softly, "it''s just a place not far from the open-air market. It''s an old man with white beard. Others didn''t pay attention. When I bought his fish, I just thought his fish was very fresh. "


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s voice fell, sun Si''s figure disappeared.


    Looking at the direction of sun Si''s disappearance, Xu Ziyan quickly ate up all the fish and soup left in the tile basin. Then they were packed and put back in the kitchen. Just after finishing everything, he went back to the room and sat down. Then he saw a flash of shadow, and sun Si rushed into the room. Seeing that the house had been cleaned up by Xu Ziyan, he sat down dejectedly on the chair and looked at Xu Ziyan''s flue on the opposite side:


    "do you really buy fish not far away from the open-air market?"


    "Yes, but I didn''t buy it."


    "Well?" Sun Si was staring at Xu Ziyan.


    "I saw the old man with white beard walking with a fish basket, so I wanted to buy one from him. The old man took one out of the fish basket and gave it to me with a smile, and then left. That old man is good "


    SUN Si rolled his eyes and was speechless. Xindao, why didn''t I come across such a thing? However, his heart is also suspicious of Xu Ziyan. However, he knows the origin of Xu Ziyan. Li Wanhao has made it very clear to him that he should treat this younger martial sister well. I think it''s a girl who just came from the secular world. There should be no amazing secret, right?


    He looked at Xu Ziyan here and thought, but Xu Ziyan over there was nervous. In the heart of a strong thinking, if the other party does not believe in themselves, continue to ask how to do?


    Recommend a Book of * *:


    the title of the book is rebirth of Pearl and jade beauty by Xie Xue. Book Number: 2136765


    Introduction:


    rebirth


    to be a pearl and jade beauty


    to build a perfect life like pearl and jade www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Thank you very much for the bell of Xiaoyu 127, thank you very much.


    SUN Si on the opposite side finally sighed, nodded to Xu Ziyan, turned around and left Xu Ziyan''s room. However, Xu Ziyan keenly felt that sun Si''s eyes looked at him from the shop from time to time.


    Xu Ziyan sat in the room, feeling sun Si''s eyes sweeping toward his room from time to time. Later, he bullied himself. He was the sixth level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi. He couldn''t feel his mental power, and he used it to detect her from time to time. He didn''t know that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was a higher level than him.


    But Xu Ziyan also has no way to take sun Si. Even if he knows that sun Si doubts himself in his heart, what can he do? Like sun Si, although in doubt Xu Ziyan, but how can Xu Ziyan? Both of them are disciples of the thousand Fu peak of taixuanzong. One is an old man whose cultivation will not make any progress, and the other is a new disciple who has just entered the sect. It seems that both sides have no perfect background, they can only observe each other secretly, but they can''t understand each other.


    But always being watched secretly like this, Xu Ziyan''s heart is very uncomfortable. So, he stood up, walked out of the door, walked out of Qianfu store, and strolled in the market. Sun Si saw Xu Ziyan go out of the store again, so he quietly told his subordinates a few words. He also came out of the Fu store and quietly followed Xu Ziyan behind him.


    Sun Si''s every move naturally can''t avoid Xu Ziyan''s mental observation. Xu Ziyan can''t help but frown slightly, and he gets tired of it. At the same time, after experiencing this, I raised my vigilance in my heart. It seems that I should be more careful in the world of cultivating immortals. However, it''s really tiring to live like this. When can I live happily?


    Distracted, walking aimlessly. At this time, the sky has darkened down, the horizon of a crescent moon has quietly risen, sprinkled a silver. Xu Ziyan walked gently in the moonlight, and the pedestrians on the street began to be scarce. Unconsciously, Xu Ziyan came to the outside of the sword casting shop outside the open-air market. Sun Si, who is closely behind Xu Ziyan, sees that Xu Ziyan is outside the open-air market again. He can''t help but wonder: "is it true that she met an old man with white beard and got the spirit fish here? If not, why is she back here? "


    Xu Ziyan also saw the sword casting shop at this time, and his heart could not help but move. In the daytime, she saw the father and daughter walking into the sword casting shop, and it seemed that the middle-aged man and the old man knew each other. In particular, this shop only casts swords and does not refine other magic weapons, which makes Xu Ziyan very curious. Looking into the sword casting shop, I could see that the room was still illuminated. Xu Ziyan just hesitated a little, then walked towards the sword shop.


    Sun Si in the distance was stunned to see Xu Ziyan walking towards the sword casting shop. He knew about this sword casting shop. In fact, all the monks who lived in Fangshi for a long time did not know about this sword casting shop. I can''t help but know, because the old man here is nameless. His method of refining magic tools is very superb, but he only casts swords and ignores others. It''s hard for such a character not to be famous.


    Later, even Lin Shangfeng, the leader of taixuanzong, was attracted. But I don''t know what they talked about in that shop. After that, Lin Shangfeng came back several times. Every time he left, he looked sad. However, because of this, no one dares to find nameless trouble in Fangshi.


    Now seeing Xu Ziyan walking towards the sword casting shop, sun Si''s heart is moving. Is Xu Ziyan the soul fish he got from nameless? Thinking of this, sun Si hid in the shadow of a big tree and looked into the sword casting shop.


    The door of the sword casting shop was open, and Xu Ziyan stepped in. Then I saw the old man standing in front of the forging table, a sword embryo which was red by charcoal fire was controlled in his left hand, and a sledgehammer in his right hand was hammering against the sword embryo.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan entered the sword casting shop, he could not help but tighten his mind. With a wave of the sleeves, the body retreated two steps, and then retreated from the sword shop. He took a deep breath, looked down at his body, and saw that several cracks had been cut on his sleeves.


    "Sword spirit"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrank and looked into the room. Under the dim light, the nameless body gives Xu Ziyan an extremely strange feeling. Seems to be standing there, only the arm moves again, and it seems that every inch of the body''s skin moves again, rippling with a rhythm. On a closer look, the nameless eyes were closed, but the sledgehammer was accurate. Every blow fell on the blade, and the sound of jingle was heard all the time, but there was no harsh noise at all. On the contrary, it echoed in the room like a beautiful rhyme.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed blue. Under the gaze of Kun Peng''s eyes, Xu Ziyan''s face was shocked. I saw the nameless standing by the fire, a trace of sword gas constantly came out of his body and kept spinning around the nameless body. Like wrapped in a huge cocoon formed by sword Qi, the whole house is hovering with a trace of sword Qi, circling in the air, constantly rushing towards the sword embryo.Every time the sledgehammer in nameless''s right hand fell down, it accurately smashed three sword Qi into the embryo of the sword.


    Sword Qi


    hammer sound


    nameless, like a still and moving figure


    Xu Ziyan immediately fell in love with it. The mana in the body automatically runs slowly in the meridians, and the water ice formula in inheritance and the soul killing guide from Langya move at the same time. The water ice formula guides the true yuan in the body to jump in the meridians, and the soul killing leads to the buzzing in the soul.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    from the center of Xu Ziyan''s eyebrow, a sword Qi about the size of little finger burst out. It was crystal clear. The most amazing thing was that there was a rhythmic fluctuation on the sword Qi.


    The rhythm of the silk quickly spread into the sword shop and spread around. That nameless body is a stiff, a hammer down, then missed a wisp of sword Qi.


    "Bang"


    nameless throws the sledgehammer on the stage and stares angrily at Xu Ziyan standing at the door. The swirling sword Qi in the room suddenly retracted inward, making the sword Qi around nameless more dense. A rhythmic leap seemed to be released at any time, shooting at Xu Ziyan who was still standing outside the room.


    The "bang" sound of a hammer thrown onto the stage also awakened Xu Ziyan, who was intoxicated with epiphany. The sword Qi in the middle of the eyebrow becomes scattered in the space.


    Nameless''s angry expression was startled, then slowed down, and then showed appreciation in his eyes. He turned his head and looked at the sword embryo on the stage. There was a trace of regret in his eyes. When I looked up again, the look in my eyes was calm. He said to Xu Ziyan faintly:


    "come in"


    then he went to a chair, sat down, took an iron cup on the table and drank a few mouthfuls. Then he resumed the day time. Xu Ziyan saw him and looked at Xu Ziyan indifferently.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the sword embryo abandoned by nameless on the stage, looked at nameless sitting on the chair with a guilty look, walked in from the door with an embarrassed look, gave a deep salute to nameless, and said weakly:


    "excuse me, please."


    "Well" nameless light should a, then no longer words, took out a big cigarette bag, slowly smoked there.


    Xu Ziyan saw nameless ignored himself, but he didn''t blame himself, so he put down his heart and looked around the room. Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly stopped on a wall, where there are seven swords. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes fell on the wall, he felt the sword spirit. Instinctively, he flashed back, but he didn''t feel the sword passing by. For a moment, he looked at the opposite side again with doubts.


    But she didn''t know that just now such a hide, in nameless that indifferent eyes flashed a glimmer of splendor.


    Xu Ziyan once again looked at the seven swords on the opposite wall, and felt the air of the sword again. However, Xu Ziyan didn''t hide this time, because Xu Ziyan had already felt it this time. The sword Qi coming from the opposite side was just an induction in her soul. In fact, there was no sword Qi coming from her.


    In surprise, Xu Ziyan could not help but move his steps towards the seven swords on the wall


    Feeling the sword spirit, Xu Ziyan could not help praising:


    "good sword"


    at this time, Xu Ziyan was attracted by the sword in front of him, and he could not help but forget where he was. He took a sword from the wall and immediately felt the surging sword spirit in the body.


    "Good sword"


    Xu Ziyan can''t help blurting out again, his heart moves with his will, and he waves a sword. Suddenly, there was a roaring sound in the room, and dozens of sword Qi swarmed out. Nameless, who has been sitting on the chair, suddenly reaches out a big hand and grabs dozens of sword Qi that just swarms out. In the dark room, a virtual image of a big hand suddenly appeared out of thin air, holding dozens of sword Qi in his hand. Sitting on the chair, nameless waved his hand again, and the big hand in the air rushed out of the door and exploded in the open street. Sun Si, who had been hiding in the distance and looking around, trembled with fear. He glanced at the gate of the sword casting shop and left quickly without looking back. He did not dare to stay for another moment.


    In the sword casting shop, nameless shouts at Xu Ziyan who is still in a daze: "girl, do you want to dismantle my shop?"


    It''s raining heavily today, and it''s thundering all the time outside. I don''t know if someone is robbing me.


    it''s caused by].


    I don''t know www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Thank you very much to Gao Feiyang, shunshun 666''s Pink ticket, shunshun 666''s reward of 44 yuan, and the student''s renewal ticket


    thank you so much for the ringing of the bell. Xu Ziyan was roared by no one, and immediately woke up from intoxication. Coupled with the explosion outside the door, he basically understood what he had just done. Embarrassed to look at not far away bluffing a face, sitting on the chair of nameless, a face afraid of expression, two feet little by little to move to the wall, did not move a few steps, his body on the wall. While hanging the sword on the wall, he said weakly to nameless:


    "I I Hang it back "


    a smile flashed in nameless eyes, but it quickly hid in the dim light. The tone is still indifferent to say:


    "girl, tell me how you feel when you enter the door"


    "Oh ~ ~"


    after listening to the nameless words, Xu Ziyan returns to his mind, remembering his feelings just now, and whispering:


    "as soon as I entered the elder''s room, I was forced out by the sword spirit in the room. Here, you see, my clothes have been cut by your sword spirit. "


    Say, raise two sleeves to shine to nameless to see. Nameless coldly "hum" a way: "continue to say."


    "Oh ~ ~" Xu Ziyan put down her arms and secretly glanced at nameless. Seeing nameless, she looked down slightly, as if ignoring her own appearance. He quickly picked up Kun Peng''s eyes and swept them. He was shocked in his heart. The old man on the opposite side was actually the first level of cultivation in jiedan period.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, because from the observation of Kun Peng''s eyes, the cultivation of the old man on the opposite side seemed not to be the cultivation in front of him, but to fall from a very high cultivation.


    "Is it because he was hurt that his cultivation fell down?"


    As soon as he thought of this, he saw the old man on the other side raise his eyes slightly, and his eyes flashed. Xu Ziyan trembled in his heart, quickly hid Kun Peng''s eyes, and quickly continued:


    "after I was forced out of the door by the sword spirit of my predecessors, I found that I found that... "


    "What did you find?"


    "I found that when the master cast the sword, each hammer would smash three sword Qi into the embryo of the sword. Later Later, I unconsciously indulged in the sword casting of my predecessors, and unconsciously gathered a sword spirit. Later I don''t know why that sword Qi started to ring by itself Just It''s disturbing the master''s sword casting. "


    "Are you Jianxiu?" Looking at Xu Ziyan without name.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head.


    "Dharma practice?" Nameless eyes are a little dim.


    Xu Ziyan nodded and then shook his head.


    Nameless then frowned and looked displeased at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan quickly waved his hand and said:


    "I don''t know what I am? I just came here from the secular world. I don''t know how to divide the world of cultivating immortals. "


    Nameless look slightly eased down, light said: "then when you are in the secular world, is to use magic to defeat the enemy, or to use the sword to kill the enemy?"


    "With magic, with sword." Xu Ziyan looked at the nameless.


    Nameless and speechless, he looked at Xu Ziyan and finally pointed to a chair beside him and said, "sit down."


    "Thank you, master." Xu Ziyan arched a gift, and then sat down in the chair, carefully looking at the nameless.


    "Are you here for the entrance test of taixuanzong?" Nameless eyes looked at Xu Ziyan and asked.


    "Yes"


    "your accomplishments have met the requirements of taixuanzong." Nameless nodded his head and said: "after you enter taixuanzong, which peak do you want to enter?"


    "Which peak? When you are outside, you can choose which peak you want to be. Xu Ziyan asked curiously.


    "Yes, you can determine your own cultivation direction when you are outside. At the same time, there are also outside door elders teaching at each peak. In this way, when you reach the foundation period and enter the inside door, you can directly enter which peak. "


    "So"


    "do you want to go to Wanfa peak or wanjian peak?"


    "Wan FA Feng himself is definitely not able to go, there is that Xia Jie in, he went is not looking for abuse? Besides, the master of qianfufeng has promised to accept himself as a disciple of zhenzhuan.... "


    Just thought of here, the nameless over there has already said: "I suggest you go to wanjianfeng."


    "Why?" Xu Ziyan suddenly raised her head.


    "As soon as you saw my sword casting just now, you can feel my invisible sword Qi, which proves that you have great talent in understanding the meaning of sword." At this point, nameless eyes reveal appreciation.


    "Sword meaning? What is the legal meaning In Xu Ziyan''s mind, there was a roar, with a trance expression.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s uncertain expression there, he frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice, "do you want to join Wanfa peak?"


    "No," Xu Ziyan woke up from a trance and immediately shook his head and said.Seeing Xu Ziyan''s great reaction, nameless asked curiously: "hmm? Why is that? "


    "Because When I was in the secular world, I offended Xia Jie, the true disciple of Wan fafeng. It is said that He is the genius of taixuanzong. "


    "Hum, it''s just an embroidered pillow," nameless said coldly.


    "No?" Xu Ziyan weighed in his heart, and finally said fairly: "he is still very powerful."


    "Great? Not to mention his current level, he has learned the law and the meaning of the sword, so he can still break all the dharmas with one sword "


    " can one sword break all the dharmas? " Xu Ziyan murmured.


    "Girl"


    "what?" Xu Ziyan''s mind is still immersed in the nameless sentence "one sword breaks ten thousand methods", and he has not yet reacted to it. He answers casually.


    "No matter which peak you join, as long as you join taixuanzong, you can come here when you have time to learn how to forge swords with me."


    Xu Ziyan is a shock, and then in the heart of ecstasy. Knowing that the old man in front of her meant to teach her skills, she quickly stood up from her chair and said excitedly:


    "master..."


    Nameless waved his hand, and his face became kind. Wen Sheng said, "girl, you don''t have to worship me as a teacher, but you and I learn how to cast swords. Don''t mention it to others."


    "Yes, master, please..."


    "My name is nameless"


    "Ziyan meets the elder"


    although nameless didn''t say that he accepted Xu Ziyan as an apprentice, they both knew that it was the same as accepting an apprentice. Although Xu Ziyan did not know why nameless wanted to be like this, he still knelt respectfully on the ground and kowtowed three heads to nameless. At the same time, he thought in his heart:


    "the unknown elder just said that as long as I enter taixuanzong, I can be taught to forge swords. In this way, the elder should also be a monk in taixuanzong. But why didn''t you open a sword casting shop in taixuanzong


    Suddenly, I thought of the situation that I had just seen the nameless realm fall with Kunpeng''s eyes, and I couldn''t help saying in my heart:


    "is it because of his injury?"


    When Xu Ziyan got up from the ground, he nodded with satisfaction and asked in a hoarse voice:


    "what''s your name, girl?"


    "My name is Xu Ziyan."


    "Well," nameless waved and said faintly, "go back first. When you become a disciple of taixuanzong, come back to me."


    Xu Ziyan wanted to say that he was already a disciple of taixuanzong, but he thought that he had not really entered taixuanzong, so he held back and said nothing. Just looking at nameless, he hesitated and asked in a low voice:


    "master, have you been hurt?"


    Nameless looked up at Xu Ziyan in surprise, then silently waved his hand and said: "it''s none of your business, you go back."


    Xu Ziyan''s lips moved a few times, and finally didn''t say anything. He gave a deep gift to the nameless, withdrew from the sword casting shop and walked towards the Qianfu shop.


    In Fangshi, a luxurious room.


    In the bright light, a beautiful woman is standing in the middle of the room, with her own light dance steps, stripping her clothes one by one. Opposite her was a big bed, on which lay a young man, slightly lifting his upper body, leaning on the head of the bed, slightly narrowing his eyes, watching the body spinning in the middle of the room, taking off a small dress, revealing a pink, soft and greasy girl.


    At this time, the beautiful girl''s body is only a red belly bag, red profane trousers, slender jade legs and pink arms, which can not be covered. The girl''s youth body wants to be exposed, which flickers in the light, breaking the halo and making people dizzy.


    The young man on the bed has a smile at the corner of his mouth, and his handsome face is slightly red at this time. Tiny narrow eyes gradually open, eyes like substance in the girl''s body up and down. The girl was "whining" by the young man''s naked eyes. Her face was a little flustered and she turned around, leaving only a pink back to the young man. But after turning around, his face immediately showed a cold color, and his eyes flashed disgust and evil, but the voice was still whine and said:


    "young master Jie, don''t look at me like this?"


    Xia Jie on the bed "ha ha" said with a smile: "since your father sold you to me, you will be my person from now on. What are you shy about?"


    The beautiful woman turned her back to Xia Jie, wriggled her waist, slowly took off her profane trousers, then took off her belly pocket, and slowly turned around. Her face had become shy and affectionate. She moved her dance steps and slowly approached the bedside. With the jump of the dance steps, the two groups of snow curled up, shaking and elastic.


    Xia Jie stretched out his hand, pulled the girl to the bed, stretched out a big hand, stroked the smooth and sexy from top to bottom. That smooth white tender ups and downs of the curve, let Xia Jie meaning swing spirit Chi, for a moment, under the body will be hard as iron.


    Xia Jie rubs that group of snow white hard, very quickly, that woman''s whole body is pink. Under Xia Jie''s big hands, his breath changed from shortness to coquettish groan. His whole body trembled and his legs stirred from time to time. He called softly"Young master Jie, can I join you in taixuanzong to serve you.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    Thank you very much to Tang 8719. *Thank you so much for the pink ticket of Zimo * classmate.


    "young master Jie, can I join you in taixuanzong to serve you.


    "No way." Xia Jie turned over and stepped up. He made an effort and said in a thick voice, "my master will abolish your cultivation and drive you out."


    "What about my family?" The beautiful color female side whines a voice to say, side lightly wriggles the body.


    Xia Jie side with effort, eyes SPRAY * shooting desire * fire, coarse voice said: "you are here, as long as there is time, ye will come out to find you."


    "I''ll listen to you."


    The woman whines to groan * to groan a way, then hard ground caters to Xia Jie. Two people gradually to high * tide, Xia Jie in front of the woman''s face, in his consciousness gradually became Xu Ziyan''s face. Xia Jie arched his head between the two snows of the woman under him, sucking greedily, and murmured to himself:


    "Xu Ziyan, you will be kicked out of the outer door in the end. I must tell you how powerful I am. Ha ha, sooner or later, I want you to be my plaything"


    there was a trace of evil color in the eyes of the charming woman, and the groan in her mouth suddenly became loud Come on, gentle ups and downs. My eyes are like spring. Legs gently raised, Xia Jie''s waist clip up. He put his arms around Xia Jie''s back and put his face and Xia Jie''s face together. The whole body muscle trembles, as if is waiting for that last tense moment.


    Xia Jie''s eyes become hazy, and he calls Ziyan''s name lightly in his mouth. It seems that he has been completely addicted to desire.


    Beautiful color woman''s mouth against Xia Jie''s neck, the cherry like mouth suddenly toward both sides of the grin, showing a sharp slender teeth. The hands holding Xia Jie''s back were also loosened, and the fingers extended forward and became hairy sharp claws.


    Two teeth suddenly close, toward the neck of Xia Jie bite, at the same time in Xia Jie behind the two claws fiercely toward the heart of Xia Jie insert.


    Suddenly, Xia Jie''s body burst out dazzling light. All of a sudden, she shook open the beautiful woman''s teeth and claws, put out a big hand to hold her neck, straightened up, and stood up from the bed. Pinching the beautiful woman''s big hand, I heard a "click" in my ear. Then he threw his big hand, and the body of the beautiful woman was thrown on the wall. The woman''s body hit the wall, banged, and then fell to the ground, instantly turned into a white fox.


    "Demon?"


    Xia Jie curled his mouth and kicked the dead fox. With a big empty hand, he whispered to himself:


    "Xu Ziyan, in the end, you will be the same as this demon"


    Xu Ziyan has a good sleep. On the one hand, she is a little tired recently. Just sealed the thousand face demon, and the thousand Fu peak Lord experienced a long talk of consuming heart. And she knew that she was safe in the city under the jurisdiction of taixuanzong. So, once back in Qianfu store, Xu Ziyan fell asleep.


    In his sleep, Xu Ziyan was awakened by a knock on the door. He opened his eyes vaguely and called out to the door:


    "who is it?"


    "Sister Xu, it''s me, you Yue"


    Xu Ziyan''s spirit is a spirit, suddenly sat up from the bed and looked out of the window. Seeing that it was already daybreak, he quickly said to you yueqian outside the door:


    "elder you, just a moment, I''ll come out right away."


    You Yue, outside the door, couldn''t help but smile bitterly. She said in her heart: "the disciples of the inner gate of taixuanzong know that the master summoned her. I''m afraid if they can''t sleep, they will get up very early, pack up everything and wait there honestly. Where can it be like Xu Ziyan in the room? She waited until she came to pick her up. She was still sleeping in bed "


    Xu Ziyan in the room jumped down from the bed, quickly put on her clothes, washed and rinsed, and then didn''t eat at all. He followed you Yue to taixuanzong.


    Taixuanzong, Xu Ziyan has been there once, naturally without the curiosity and excitement of the first time. After you Yue left Fangshi, he flew with his sword. Soon two people came to the gate of taixuanzong, with you Yue into the gate.


    When you come to taixuan peak, you Yue asks Xu Ziyan to wait there and go up to the peak alone. Xu Ziyan stood alone at the foot of taixuan peak. An hour later, Xu Ziyan''s stomach began to "Gugu" with hunger. He could not help muttering:


    "what is this? What''s the meaning of calling me in a hurry and then leaving me here again "


    at this time, there are more and more inner disciples coming and going. When passing by Xu Ziyan, everyone has a curious look at Xu Ziyan. When Xu Ziyan saw clearly that he had only the sixth level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi, his faces showed disdain, and he turned away after throwing his sleeve.


    While they are observing Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan is also observing them. After seeing their accomplishments, Xu Ziyan could not help sighing that the inner door was really the world in the foundation period. Everyone who comes and goes is building a foundation. Just a moment ago, Xu Ziyan saw the monks from the first floor to the twelfth floor.Xu Ziyan looks at people coming and going, and everyone''s eyes are a little abnormal. Although Xu Ziyan was standing there with her head slightly down, it did not prevent her from looking around with her eyes. Seeing that all the friars in the foundation period were looking at themselves with eyes they couldn''t understand, Xu Ziyan was very strange. However, she did not dare to drag a person to ask, had to stand there depressed.


    At this time, suddenly a middle-aged male friar came to Xu Ziyan, looked up and down at Xu Ziyan, his eyes were bright. Actually, this middle-aged monk. Just now I carefully looked at Xu Ziyan in the distance, and I was shocked by Xu Ziyan''s beauty. When he came to Xu Ziyan, he was more attracted by Xu Ziyan''s beauty.


    The middle-aged monk looked at Xu Ziyan for a while, and saw that Xu Ziyan looked down at the ground without strabismus. He did not care about himself, so he coughed softly:


    "which elder martial brother were you picked to serve my concubine from the outside?"


    "Concubine?"


    When Xu Ziyan heard this, he felt ashamed and angry. However, she also knew that this was the inner gate of taixuanzong, not her own place. And even if he was a savage, he was not the opponent of the monk in front of him. Because she already knew that the middle-aged monk in front of her was the cultivation of the 11th floor in the foundation period. Since he couldn''t beat others and didn''t want to talk to them, he still bowed his head, didn''t look at them, but shook his head gently.


    "That was sent to the inner gate by the teacher. What''s the matter?"


    Xu Ziyan said, I haven''t joined taixuanzong yet. Where can I get any teachers? So he shook his head again.


    When the middle-aged monk saw Xu Ziyan shaking his head again, his eyes lit up. In my heart, I thought that this female disciple might have made some mistakes. Well, the mistake should not be small, and it should have something to do with the inner door. Otherwise, she can be punished outside. Now she was called to the inner door, so let her stand at the foot of the peak, I''m afraid it''s not too bad a mistake. If we rely on our own face, we should be able to settle this matter. therefore. His face was covered with a gentle smile and he said in a harmonious voice:


    "what''s your name?"


    "Xu Ziyan." Xu Ziyan replied reluctantly.


    "Well, you must have made a mistake." before Xu Ziyan shook his head, the middle-aged monk continued with pride:


    "don''t be afraid. As long as you promise to be my concubine, I''ll solve your problems for you."


    Xu Ziyan''s face turned red and his fingers moved. He almost raised his hand and slapped each other in the face. However, Xu Ziyan held back his shame and anger, took a deep breath, slowly looked up into each other''s eyes, and slowly showed a trace of ridicule. There was a sneer in his eyes, and he said lightly:


    "it''s the master who summoned me. I don''t know how this elder martial brother is going to deal with it?"


    The middle-aged monk was stunned at first, and then couldn''t help laughing. Xu Ziyan doesn''t know what''s funny about his words. He stares at the other side and doesn''t know if the other side suddenly makes any mistakes. When the man''s laughter was exhausted, he took a few exaggerated breaths, then raised his finger to point to Xu Ziyan and said with a sneer:


    "the Lord summoned you? Are you waiting for the Lord here? "


    Xu Ziyan in the heart this just understand come over, the other side doesn''t believe at all is the patriarch in summon oneself. In each other''s eyes, as the leader of a sect, how can you pay attention to a mole ant in the sixth level of cultivation in the refining period? But in the face of each other''s irony, what can Xu Ziyan say? He just nodded coldly, then turned away and ignored him.


    Unexpectedly, when the middle-aged monk saw Xu Ziyan''s indifference to him, the angry color on his face flashed and changed into a greater irony. At this time, a group of friars came from the foot of the mountain. The middle-aged friar waved to the friars and yelled:


    "come and see, this low-level disciple in the gas refining period says that she is waiting for the patriarch to summon her!"


    Hula La Di, the friars came and surrounded Xu Ziyan in the middle. They looked at Xu Ziyan wantonly and saw her Xu Ziyan was just a disciple in the period of refining Qi, and all of them could not help laughing. One of the young friars reached out to pat Xu Ziyan on the shoulder, but Xu Ziyan dodged slightly. However, the young man did not become angry, but still said with a smile:


    "this younger martial sister, lying is not a good child. What''s the matter with you, please tell me and ask your elder martial brother to help you."


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Many thanks to Tang Tang 8719, * Zimo *, rynzeng, a passer-by B, chasing the sky and the moon, inyu e8324, Lu Yumin and Ji Feiyu for their pink tickets


    the bell moved and wept. I''m very grateful


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was very tangled at this time. He couldn''t fight and scold. Surrounded by a group of men, he watched like a rare animal, but he couldn''t walk. For a moment, Xu Ziyan had an idea that he wanted to die with these people.


    At this time, you Yue''s voice sounded from the outside of the crowd: "Ziyan, follow me to see the Lord."


    The laughter stopped suddenly, and a group of foundation building monks looked back at you Yue and Xu Ziyan. Finally, the middle-aged monk who first talked to Xu Ziyan was shocked and asked, "elder you, master Do you really want to see her? "


    "Steamed? It''s still boiled "


    elder you glanced at the middle-aged monk. Although the monk''s accomplishments were higher than hers, they were not much higher. You Yue, who was also Lin Feiyu''s confidant, naturally didn''t care about the monk in her heart. She separated all the people, grabbed Xu Ziyan''s hand and said softly:


    "Ziyan, don''t pay attention to them, let''s go"


    Xu Ziyan nodded her head and swept her eyes from the monks in front of her Then he looked up to the top of taixuan peak. There was a feeling in my heart:


    "this is the power center of the big gate of the northern immortal cultivation world, and now I am walking towards it. If you give me time and opportunity, will I become just like those monks, or will I stand on the top of the mountain


    Close behind you Yue, all the way to the peak, a hall stands on the top of the peak. Stepping into the hall, you Yue said softly:


    "purple smoke, follow me."


    Xu Ziyan nodded his head and followed him gently. Into the hall, you Yue took Xu Ziyan a few steps forward, then stopped beside a stone pillar. Bowing to Lin Shangfeng, who was sitting on the top of the table, he said:


    "Lord, Xu Ziyan will bring him."


    Xu Ziyan also quickly bowed himself and said: "Xu Ziyan meets the patriarch"


    "free gift" came a kind voice.


    "Lord Xie" Xu Ziyan respectfully straightens up, still slightly lowers his head, does not look up to see the appearance of the Lord, and stands tightly behind you Yue. As soon as Xu Ziyan entered the hall, he knew that in addition to her and you Yue, there was another person sitting in the beginning of the hall. At this time, Lin Shangfeng at the top of the main hall changed his kind voice to Xu Ziyan, and said in a light tone:


    "master Lin, the explosive elixir requested by Chiyang sect, we taixuan sect can refine it for you. However, there is something we need to talk to Lord Lin about. "


    "Say it, Lord." Lin Zeyan, the leader of Chiyang sect, arched his hand and said.


    "Lin Zeyan, the leader of Chiyang sect?" Xu Ziyan''s heart is a Leng, "the enemy of Lingxiao?"


    At this time, Lin Shangfeng''s voice gently sounded on the open hall: "a few days ago, you chiyangzong took part in the encirclement and suppression of the ten disciples of the Xu family in the secular world"


    Lin Zeyan''s face changed, and his buttocks on the chair twisted uneasily twice. Lin Zeyan knew that taixuanzong couldn''t hide it, but he didn''t expect that taixuanzong would attach so much importance to it. For a moment, he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "If you are the ally of Huayang sect, it''s OK. After all, the Xu family is the representative of taixuanzong in the secular world, but you are the ally of taixuanzong. Do you think Chiyang sect has any idea about this


    Lin Shangfeng said, "ah?" He made Lin Zeyan tremble all over, and his mind turned: "alliance with Huayang sect? Even if I have that plan, I have to have that courage. My chiyangzong is near your taixuanzong. Even if huayangzong wants to cover me, it''s far water that can''t save my near thirst. "


    Thinking of this, he quickly arched his hand and said, "Lord, don''t frighten me, then I''ll talk, then I''ll tell you where I have other ideas"


    Lin Shangfeng waved his hand and said, "I can''t care about this matter, but taixuanzong can''t help expressing his position. In this way, you can deduct two layers from the pills refined by chiyangzong and count them as the compensation of your chiyangzong. "


    "This..." Lin Zeyan has a sore face.


    "Why?" Lin Shangfeng''s face is a heavy, light said: "if the master Lin does not want to, you can leave immediately, Lin does not send."


    "Don''t listen to master Lin''s arrangement." Lin Zeyan smiles on his face, but scolds in his heart: "leave? Leave your sister, if I don''t agree to your terms, I''ll leave with my front foot, and your back foot will take taixuanzong to kill you. "


    "Then master Lin went to elder Liu to hand over the materials and the spirit stone"


    "if it was master Xie, he said goodbye"


    feeling that master Lin Zeyan of Chiyang sect had already left the hall, Xu Ziyan said in her heart, "master taixuanzong''s heart is really dark. With the help of Xu''s family, she seized each other''s two layers of four grade explosive spirit elixir, which is not good Take that Lin Zeyan to the heart of life and death "Just thinking of this, I heard Lin Shangfeng, the leader, say kindly, "are you Xu Ziyan? It''s really an enviable young man Yeah? Xu Ziyan, come forward and look up. "


    When Xu Ziyan heard the call of the patriarch, he immediately stepped forward to the center of the hall and looked up. On a wide chair at the top of the hall sat a middle-aged friar, who was of great stature, but also revealed elegance. At this time, he was looking at Xu Ziyan with a surprised face. When he saw Xu Ziyan''s face clearly, he picked his eyebrows, and the surprise on his face disappeared. "Ha ha" said with a smile:


    "it''s you"


    Xu Ziyan was also stunned for a moment, and suddenly remembered that this is not the father who scolded his daughter in the open-air market yesterday? It turns out that he is the leader of taixuanzong. So The woman who scolds herself is Lin Feiyu. Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan''s face can''t help suffering. With yesterday''s conflict, how can we get along with Lin Feiyu?


    What Lin Shangfeng thought at this time was different from Xu Ziyan. Before, he just heard that Xu Ziyan, the woman in front of him, was a genius of making symbols. He didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect that Qianmian demon would be sealed by her. In this way, it would prove that her runmaking skills might be the top in taixuanzong, but I don''t know if she would make Fubao. If she could make Fubao, it would be equivalent to Liang Zhidong in the function of making Fubao.


    and what made Lin Shangfeng most curious and excited was that when he met Xu Ziyan yesterday, he found that Xu Ziyan knew how to make medicine. Especially the soul melting pill Xu Ziyan said yesterday, which is the fourth grade pill. You know, even the leader of taixuanzong, in fact, the leader of baicaofeng, can only refine five kinds of pills. And just because you can refine five kinds of pills doesn''t mean you can refine all four kinds of pills. Because it also involves the problem of danfang. If you don''t have danfang, even if you can refine Wupin danyao, what can you do?


    But yesterday, Xu Ziyan was in a hurry. The melting soul pill he talked about happened to be the pill that taixuanzong didn''t master. You know, under normal circumstances, a monk''s body meridian injury is easy to treat, but once the soul is injured, it is very difficult to treat. I don''t know how many friars fell down in this soul injury, but this soul melting pill is the panacea for the treatment of soul injury.


    If Xu Ziyan is not only powerful in making runes, but also in alchemy, then Xu Ziyan will become too important to taixuanzong. If it is true, as Lin Shangfeng speculates, Lin Shangfeng decides to rob the disciples of Liang Zhidong in his heart, and does not hesitate to use the precious pills in taixuanzong to quickly upgrade Xu Ziyan''s cultivation to the foundation period, and then Take Xu Ziyan as his true disciple directly.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan in front of him, the wind in the forest is excited. Toward you Yue waved, that you Yue then discerned interest ground to lightly retreat to go out. Seeing that only Lin Shangfeng and himself were left in the hall, Xu Ziyan was surprised. He didn''t know what Lin Shangfeng meant. For a moment, I was on the alert.


    Looking at you Yue''s figure disappearing at the gate of the hall, Lin Shangfeng kindly waved to Xu Ziyan and said kindly:


    "Ziyan, come and sit down."


    At this point, he pointed to a chair beside him. Xu Ziyan''s heart leaped. The more the wind was like this, the more he felt a sense of oppression.


    Carefully came to the front of the wind, first a deep gift, and then gently sat down. The eyes look at the nose, the nose looks at the heart, a pair of regular appearance.


    Lin Shangfeng saw that Xu Ziyan knew the rules very well. He couldn''t help smiling in his eyes. He said: "he is worthy of being a disciple of the secular family. No matter what his accomplishments are, the rules have been practiced since he was a child."


    Looking at Xu Ziyan kindly, he said with a smile, "it''s you. When I first heard your story, I only said that we taixuanzong had a master of making runes. I didn''t expect that when I saw you yesterday, you were still proficient in alchemy"


    "here" Xu Ziyan couldn''t help regretting his impulse yesterday.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan didn''t speak, Lin Shangfeng slowly put away his smile and said, "Ziyan, do you know that for your disciple''s identity, the whole five peaks of taixuan sect are noisy"


    Lin Shangfeng watched Xu Ziyan sitting there, and his face didn''t change at all. Just slightly lowered his head, as if what Lin Shangfeng said had nothing to do with her, he frowned imperceptibly. In fact, he did not know that Xu Ziyan was very nervous at this time and was thinking about how to deal with it.


    didn''t go to the book review area because she was ill all the time. She added all the essences to her comrades in arms today,


    is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Thank you very much for Shui Yuehe''s Pink ticket ring. I''m very grateful.


    Lin Shangfeng''s face slowly showed a smile and said kindly, "because of the rules of taixuanzong, you have to practice outside before you become a monk in the foundation period. You should know that the outer disciples can''t practice in the inner ones. "


    Xu Ziyan looked up at Lin Shangfeng and said in his heart, "then you still let me be with your daughter. Do you want your daughter to be with me outside the door? Don''t jump.


    Seeing the meaning of Xu Ziyan''s eyes, Lin Shangfeng said with a smile, "naturally, you can''t practice in the inner door, otherwise Wanfa peak will not stop."


    As soon as Xu Ziyan heard Lin Shangfeng say so, he already knew that Lin Shangfeng had known the conflict between himself and Xia Jie. Then he lowered his head slightly. Xu Ziyan''s idea now is to try to talk less and not to say that''s the best.


    Lin Shangfeng then said, "you enter the outer door first, and then Feiyu will take you to another place."


    "Well," Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    Lin Shangfeng continued with a kind smile and said: "Ziyan, don''t worry, I will arrange Feiyu to give you more pills, so that you can improve your cultivation to the foundation period as soon as possible. It is said that your practice time is not long, and when Zhang Jie first went to your Xu family, you were only the second level of cultivation in the Qi refining period. When he saw you the second time, you were already the sixth level of cultivation in the Qi refining period. Hehe, it''s true that in the secular world, there is such a speed of cultivation. It''s really good. Now you come to the world of cultivating immortals, and the environment and conditions of cultivating immortals are not comparable to those of the secular world. In addition to the pills provided by Feiyu, I believe that within ten years, you will definitely break through the foundation period. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moves. He can hear from Lin Shangfeng''s words that he is going to give himself some pills through Lin Feiyu. But what is the purpose of this? Do you really just value your own qualifications?


    Seeing Xu Ziyan thinking there, Lin Shangfeng''s eyes suddenly flashed. He seemed to think of something. He asked in a voice: "Ziyan, how long can you seal that thousand face demon?"


    "A thousand years" Xu Ziyan said softly.


    "Only a thousand years. The wind in the forest frowned slightly.


    "Yes, because my cultivation is not enough. Although he understood the ancient seal art, he could only seal thousands of faces and demons for thousands of years "


    seeing Lin Shangfeng''s desire to talk and stop, Xu Ziyan certainly understood what the other party was thinking. Seeing that Lin Shangfeng didn''t immediately open his mouth to ask for himself, but rather hesitated there, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help feeling in his heart:


    "it''s true that the sect of repairing the fairyland can''t be compared with the secular world, or the bearing can''t be compared at all. If this is in the secular family, I''m afraid that the patriarchs of those families will directly put forward what they want with their own strength "


    at this time, Xu Ziyan thought of Xu Haoliang in her heart, and a bitter smile passed around her mouth, but her eyes also showed her appreciation for the clan.


    In fact, this is Xu Ziyan''s ancestral gate. The sect in the world of cultivating immortals pays great attention to inheritance. What each sect should do is to continue the inheritance and teach the disciple the Dharma. It will never ask the disciple for the Dharma. Even if the disciple has more adventures, it is the disciple''s own. It''s the most taboo thing for the sect of cultivating immortals to seize the skills of their disciples. And those who have the new skills not only improve their accomplishments, but also do their best to protect the clan and to raise their prestige. At the same time, they will actively leave their new skills to the sect before they fall or soar. Before they left, they left a little inheritance for the clan that they had practiced for thousands of years.


    Imagine that a clan has been handed down for tens of thousands of years, and each generation has countless disciples. In fact, even if there is no adventure, there will be many disciples with unique experience in each generation. What they left behind, accumulated from generation to generation, is absolutely a terrible number. As a result, people like taixuanzong do not lack skills at all, but talents.


    Therefore, when Lin Shangfeng, the leader of taixuanzong, realized that Xu Ziyan might be a talent, what he thought in his heart was how to promote Xu Ziyan''s cultivation to the foundation period as soon as possible, let Xu Ziyan enter the inner door, and create better cultivation conditions for her. More importantly, we should protect Xu Ziyan''s safety before she grows up.


    However, the dilemma for Lin Shangfeng now is. The ancient seal art that Xu Ziyan understood is not Xu Ziyan''s business. If it only concerns Xu Ziyan, Lin Shangfeng will never ask more. But once the thousand face demon comes out, it is related to the whole northern immortal cultivation world. And if Xu Ziyan in the next millennium, once out of anything else, it is not in the North no one can seal that thousand face demon. However, Zhang Kou asked a disciple who had not formally joined the sect to ask for Kung Fu. Lin Shangfeng really couldn''t open that mouth.


    Seeing that Lin Shangfeng was in a dilemma, Xu Ziyan also realized what the ancient seal technique he had understood meant to the whole northern celestial world. In this way, I have more admiration for Lin Shangfeng''s behavior at this time. In principle, Lin Shangfeng can persuade Xu Ziyan to hand in the ancient seal art. However, Lin Shangfeng did not do that. This makes Xu Ziyan admire Lin Shangfeng, but also put down the heart that has been hanging. He breathed out quietly and said softly:"Suzerain, I will summarize the ancient seal technique and give it to the suzerain."


    "Great goodness" said Lin Shangfeng, caressing his hands happily. Then happily said: "Ziyan, you can rest assured that zongmen will not treat you badly. Your seal technique is very important for taixuanzong and even the whole northern immortal cultivation world. Our sect also has rewards for those who have made contributions. I''ll give you 1000 points of contribution. With the contribution value of 1000 points, you can get the things you need from the sect, such as pills, equipment, talismans, materials, spirit stones, etc.


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but feel happy and said: "it''s the big gate in the north. The rules are very strict. However, Xu Ziyan is still polite to the wind of the forest.


    "Yes, that''s the rule of zongmen." Lin Shangfeng waved his hand and let go of his mind. Then he became curious again and said to Xu Ziyan gently:


    "Ziyan, since you can understand the ancient seal art, you should be able to make Fubao?"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a jump, but after what happened just now, there is no initial tension at this time. On the surface, he shows a bitter smile and says:


    "I''m studying, but I haven''t succeeded yet."


    "Oh" Lin Shangfeng thought about it. At Xu Ziyan''s age, it was a miracle that he could understand the ancient seal art. If we can make Fubao again, it will be amazing. He nodded and said:


    "Ziyan, don''t study that Fubao. It''s better to focus on cultivation first. It''s not too late to study until your cultivation is improved. You know, monks should put their cultivation first, and don''t delay their cultivation because of foreign things. "


    "Thank you, patriarch"


    this time, Xu Ziyan sincerely thanks. She feels more and more that Lin Shangfeng is a good patriarch for her disciples.


    "Well, I''ll let Feiyu try not to disturb you. If you have time, you can help her. If you don''t have time, you don''t have to pay attention to it."


    At this time, Xu Ziyan heard Lin Shangfeng say so, deep in the heart is really moved. In this way, he did not go to help Lin Feiyu at all, but was protected by Lin Feiyu to avoid revenge by Wan fafeng''s people. It can be said that Lin Shangfeng provided himself with a space and time for cultivation, while Lin Feiyu became his guardian. On the contrary, this aroused Xu Ziyan''s stubbornness. Looking at Lin Shangfeng, he said:


    "Lord, I will try my best to help elder martial sister Fei Yu"


    "good"


    although Lin Shangfeng didn''t believe that his daughter would be able to create a real puppet with her, he still felt Xu Ziyan''s sincerity and was very pleased. After these things came to an end, he thought of Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy again and asked with a smile:


    "can you alchemy?"


    "A little bit."


    Xu Ziyan answered softly. She knew in her heart that she could not say that she would not. After all, she was right in front of the patriarch yesterday.


    "How many?"


    "It should be Sanpin. I can make Sanpin pills occasionally."


    "Well, but what you bought yesterday is the formula of four kinds of pills." Lin Shangfeng met Xu Ziyan today, and after a talk, he was quite sure that Xu Ziyan would never go to refine the enchanting pill. Then, there is only one possibility, that is, Xu Ziyan wants to refine four kinds of soul melting pills.


    There was a bitter smile on Xu Ziyan''s face, and he said softly, "I bought a lot of herbs yesterday, and I bought and preserved those that can be used in the future. When I can refine it, I won''t look for it first. "


    Lin Shangfeng just thought a little, and immediately felt that Xu Ziyan was telling the truth. In the secular world, it is already the limit to be able to refine three kinds of pills, because the pills under three kinds of pills can also be refined with ordinary fire, such as charcoal fire. But more than four grades of pills can''t be refined by any fire. You have to use the earth fire in the earth vein. But he did not know that Xu Ziyan''s alchemy was not made by ordinary fire, but by his own talisman.


    After thinking about this, Lin Shangfeng asked awkwardly, "do you have a prescription for the soul melting pill.


    The new week will start again. This week''s best comrades in arms are very excited with their pink tickets.


    it''s caused by].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Thank you very much. The night is not over_ 1989 students, Yan Yan students, sleep for a while more students, Freya al students pink tickets


    bell moving tears, thanks a lot


    after thinking about these, Lin Shangfeng asked awkwardly: "do you have the Dan Fang of the soul melting pill? Don''t jump words.


    How can you say no? Xu Ziyan smiles bitterly in his heart, but on the surface, he still says calmly:


    "yes"


    Lin Shangfeng looks at Xu Ziyan deeply, turns his words, and asks kindly, "I heard that the reason why you find that you can practice is because a fairy accidentally found you?"


    "Yes"


    Xu Ziyan has said this lie for countless times. Naturally, there will not be any change in her expression. The answer is natural.


    "Well, I''m afraid that a monk with such insight is not a monk in the north of China. She may come from a big gate in the Central Plains. Ziyan, you are really a good fortune. "Looking at such a young Xu Ziyan, Lin Shangfeng can''t help feeling in his heart.


    Xu Ziyan slightly lowered his head and sat there speechless. In my heart, I just wonder why Lin Shangfeng suddenly changed the conversation and didn''t continue to ask about ronghundan?


    As the leader of a sect, Lin Shangfeng was able to put down his face to ask Xu Ziyan, who had not really become a disciple of his sect, about danfang. Some of them have lost their identity. If Xu Ziyan doesn''t belong to his own family, maybe it''s easy to say. It can be lured by profit or forced by force. But it happened that Xu Ziyan would soon become a disciple of his sect. How could Lin Shangfeng do that stupid thing? But as the actual leader of Baicao peak, he indulged in alchemy all his life. When he saw such a prescription, how could he restrain his mind. Finally, Lin Shangfeng changed his face and said to Xu Ziyan seriously:


    "Ziyan, you will join taixuanzong in a few days. I''ll tell you a little about the rules today. "


    "Is to ask the patriarch to give advice," Xu Ziyan replied in a regular way.


    "It''s about your Dan Fang." at this point, Lin Shangfeng could not help blushing.


    On the contrary, Xu Ziyan is very calm in her heart. What she thinks at this time is, isn''t it a Dan Fang? I don''t want that. Just give it. On the contrary, seeing Lin Shangfeng''s embarrassed appearance, he didn''t feel funny. On the contrary, he felt that Lin Shangfeng was much better than his family elders. At least I didn''t ask for anything.


    "For your Dan prescription, there are two ways to follow the rules. The first is that if you give this Dan prescription to zongmen, then zongmen will give you 5000 contribution points at one time. The other is that you don''t give this prescription to zongmen, but after you can refine the soul melting pill, you have to refine a batch of soul melting pills for zongmen every year. Of course, the materials for alchemy come from zongmen. In this way, if you refine a batch of soul melting pills to zongmen, zongmen can record 200 contribution points for you. "


    Without hesitation, Xu Ziyan decided to give the prescription to Lin Shangfeng. She didn''t want to be tied by zongmen, and she had to refine a batch of pills for zongmen every year. At that time, I might as well practice myself. Therefore, Xu Ziyan did not speak. He took out a pen and paper directly from the storage bag, and quickly wrote out the Dan prescription of ronghun Dan, and handed it to sitting on the top, with an excited face.


    Lin Shangfeng took the Dan prescription from Xu Ziyan, just glanced at it, and immediately decided that it was the Dan prescription of ronghun Dan. The more he looked at Xu Ziyan, the more pleasing he was to his eyes, and he said three good words in his mouth:


    "Haohao"


    originally, as the leader of a sect, the cultivation of Qi would not be low, that is, he would not lose his attitude when he saw anything. But Lin Shangfeng''s favorite is alchemy. It''s like a good drinker who holds his wine in his hand when he sees it.


    looking at Xu Ziyan, Lin Shangfeng''s heart keeps circling: "she''s just a disciple of the secular world. She can get three times alone with one teaching The level of Alchemist is really high. Do you want to compete with Liang Zhidong of qianfufeng? It''s hard to ask for a beautiful jade, no matter "


    thinking of this, Lin Shangfeng''s face became more kind and said kindly:" Ziyan. Are you interested in becoming a true disciple of our sect? If you are interested, as long as your cultivation reaches the foundation period, we will immediately accept you as a disciple of zhenzhuan "


    " eh? "


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. She didn''t expect that Lin Shangfeng would ask her this question. For a moment, she was silly. Do you agree? What about the master of Qianfu peak? Obviously, this will offend Liang Zhidong. I have offended wanfafeng before, but now I offend qianfufeng. There are only a few peaks in taixuanzong. After that, can I still live in taixuanzong?


    Don''t you agree? This is the contemporary master of taixuanzong. I don''t know how many people want to be the true disciple of taixuanzong, but they don''t have this chance. What''s more, if you refuse the olive branch from the patriarch face to face, will you offend the patriarch?


    Think of here, Xu Ziyan''s heart is also a burst of depression, this character is too good, talent is too strong is also a trouble ah, alas, who told himself to spread itLin Shangfeng also knew the dilemma in Xu Ziyan''s heart, so he waved his hand and said: "Ziyan, I''m just a casual word. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s OK. However, if you want to learn alchemy in the future, just come to baicaofeng. "


    "Lord Xie" Xu Ziyan took a long breath and quickly saluted to thank him.


    "Let''s go." Lin Shangfeng stood up from his seat and said with a smile, "I''ll take you to meet Fei Yu."


    "Yes"


    Xu Ziyan also got up from his seat and walked out of the hall in the direction of the wind in the forest. Out of the hall, turned into a path, on both sides of the ancient trees green, green grass, around aura.


    Xu Ziyan is a move in the heart, secretly compared. I found that the aura of the outer door was not as rich as that of the inner door. And the common place in the inner gate is not as rich as the spirit on the peak. After taking two breaths, I can''t help admiring that this is really a good place for practice.


    the winding path extends forward, and when I come to the end, I suddenly see light. Presented in front of is a courtyard, followed by Lin Shangfeng came to a courtyard, Lin Shangfeng hand to open the door, walked in, Xu Ziyan also followed into the courtyard.


    Before Xu Ziyan could see what was going on in the courtyard, he felt that a wind was coming from the air, and the bird, who had been slapping his hand, came from the air. When he was three or four meters away from the wind in the forest, he opened his beak, spit out a fireball the size of a nail, and shot it towards the wind in the forest.


    With a wave of the big sleeve, the fireball was knocked out by the sleeve wind. Then the palm of the hand came out of the big sleeve and sucked the bird in the air. At this time, Xu Ziyan saw that the bird was not a real bird, but a puppet bird. For a moment, I couldn''t help being curious. I really wanted to take the puppet bird from Lin Shangfeng''s hand and have a good study.


    "Feiyu, stop it. Come out and see who I''ve brought. "Lin Shangfeng is holding the puppet bird in his hand, and his face is a little sad.


    A sound of footsteps came out of the room. Xu Ziyan saw the woman she saw in the open-air market yesterday. She came out of the room with a bitter face and a low head. She was still mumbling: "Dad, is daughter useless? After studying for so many years, no powerful puppet has been developed yet "


    Lin Shangfeng shakes his head helplessly and goes forward to touch Lin Feiyu''s hair with his hand. Think of the time when you run out of Shouyuan. Leave this pair of children, cultivation is so low. Although I have made arrangements, with the ability of my children, how can I subdue those people? In the end, they are only reduced to the protected objects. I don''t know what the final outcome will be.


    He sighed in his heart, with a kind smile on his face, and said softly, "what''s the matter with Feiyu? Don''t you always believe that you can make a puppet with fighting power no less than jiedan period? Why are you so frustrated now? It''s not like my daughter "


    with a small face, Lin Feiyu waved her fist vigorously, as if to cheer herself up and said:


    " Dad, I will, I will "


    " ha ha ha... " Lin Shangfeng laughs and says: "this is my daughter"


    at this time, Lin Feiyu looks up and sees Xu Ziyan behind Lin Shangfeng. He looks stunned, and then says happily:


    "it''s you"


    Xu Ziyan is very surprised at Lin Feiyu''s expression. He thought that Lin Feiyu would look angry when he saw himself, but now he looks angry To each other''s face is the appearance of great joy, but it is to make Xu Ziyan confused for a while. But after all, Xu Ziyan had some experience, so he arched his hand and said:


    "it''s just me that Xu Ziyan met elder martial sister Fei Yu."


    But without waiting for Xu Ziyan to finish, Lin Feiyu jumped forward, grabbed Xu Ziyan''s arm and said happily:


    "that''s great. Since yesterday''s parting, my father has said that you are a wizard of alchemy. I''m sorry I didn''t have a long talk with you. Now Why? what? What did you say your name was? "


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but smile. She also has a general understanding of Lin Feiyu. Although she was older than herself, I was afraid that because of her low cultivation, Lin Shangfeng kept her in the clan and did not let her go out to experience. Therefore, besides her strong sense of justice, she was still as pure as a girl. I think that after returning to zongmen yesterday, Lin Shangfeng explained to Lin Feiyu about ronghundan. She felt that her father had lost an opportunity and regretted it. Now she is so happy to see Xu Ziyan suddenly appear in front of her. Looking at Lin Feiyu looking at himself in surprise, Xu Ziyan had to smile and say again:


    "my name is Xu Ziyan."


    I''m really happy today, not only received two pink tickets, but also two more disciples. I''m so happy.


    it''s due to].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Thank you very much for the two pink tickets of rain in Qin. Thank you very much. "You are Xu Ziyan." Lin Feiyu opens her mouth into a circle and looks at Xu Ziyan in surprise.


    Since Xu Ziyan saw Lin Shangfeng on the main hall, she had already guessed that the woman she saw in the open market yesterday was Lin Feiyu. So she didn''t have the slightest accident when she saw Lin Feiyu. She said to Lin Feiyu with a smile:


    "Xu Ziyan called on elder martial sister Feiyu."


    Lin Feiyu said with a smile: "don''t salute. I''m looking forward to you at last. Is that thousand face demon really sealed by you


    "Yes"


    when Xu Ziyan saw that Lin Feiyu had completely lost her hegemony in the open-air market yesterday, she put down her heart and answered softly.


    "What does that thousand face demon look like? Isn''t it horrible? " Lin Feiyu''s eyes were filled with curious little stars.


    At this time, another woman came out of the room. She was younger than Lin Feiyu. Behind her came a puppet tiger. With a small face, he said to Lin Feiyu:


    "elder martial sister, this broken tiger is still not good. With the sixth level skill of the gas refining period, it can''t bear it."


    Xu Ziyan looked at the young woman. She was not tall, with a round face, curved eyebrows and eyes. She was born with a lovely appearance. It''s very interesting to have a bitter face. Looking at the broken tiger behind her, it''s really a broken tiger. The tiger has a handprint on its head and a footprint on its waist. Xu Ziyan looked at the woman''s hands and feet. It is estimated that the handprint and footprints are left by the smiling woman in front of us. No wonder that puppet tiger walks with a bang. With a flash of vision, she could see that her accomplishments were the second floor of the foundation period.


    Lin Feiyu touched the tiger''s head and said to the round faced woman, "sister rong''er, if you break it, the maintenance work is yours."


    Li rong''er''s face was a little bitter again. He grinned and said, "I''m alone. It''s so big. Where can I repair it? Besides, as far as its bearing capacity is concerned, what''s the use of repairing it? "


    Lin Feiyu laughed and said, "sister rong''er, you are right. You have made progress. Yes, even if you repair it, it will still be the sixth level of the gas refining period. So your task is not only to repair it, but also to make it stronger. "


    Lin Feiyu straightened his chest, lifted his shoulder, reached out his hand and patted Li ronger on the shoulder. He said with great sincerity:


    "younger martial sister rong''er, you have to work hard, elder martial sister, I''m very optimistic about you"


    the appearance, look and behavior made Xu Ziyan think of Lin Shangfeng at once. I can''t help but secretly look at Lin Shangfeng. Seeing Lin Shangfeng, I can''t help laughing and crying. And Li rong''er''s face is completely like a bitter gourd.


    Lin Shangfeng waved his hand and said with a smile, "you guys, play. Ben Zong left first "


    after that, without waiting for a few people to salute, he turned and left the courtyard. When Lin Shangfeng''s figure disappeared at the door, Lin Feiyu exaggeratedly said:


    "father left, we can do what we want." then he reached out and grabbed Xu Ziyan''s hand:


    "go, sister Xu, let''s enter the room"


    Xu Ziyan could not help laughing when he saw Lin Feiyu''s appearance, so he followed Lin Feiyu into the room. Originally, when Xu Ziyan just entered the courtyard, he saw that the door of the room was very big. He was also very strange why Lin Feiyu had to make such a big door. When I stepped into the door, I was stunned. Where is a room here? It''s just a workshop. It''s very wide, hundreds of square meters in size. There are all kinds of tools, several made puppets and many parts.


    After Lin Feiyu entered the room, he released his grip on Xu Ziyan and touched the puppets one by one, his face showing a loving color. It seems that the puppets are regarded as living creatures. After touching one by one, she sat down on a chair and said to Xu Ziyan with a smile:


    "younger martial sister Xu, come and sit down"


    Xu Ziyan found a chair and sat down. His eyes looked around curiously. tell the truth. Xu Ziyan had never seen a puppet before, and she was very curious and wanted to go forward and have a close look. But because it was the first time I met Lin Feiyu, I pressed my curiosity and sat there in order.


    Lin Fei Yu turned to look out of the window and saw that the sun had risen to the sky. Then he said to Li ronger, "sister rong''er, I''m hungry. Let''s have dinner"


    Li ronger immediately left the room and went down to prepare lunch. Soon, Li rong''er prepared four dishes and one soup, each with a bowl of white rice. The three of them sat around the table. Lin Feiyu first picked up the chopsticks and said to Xu Ziyan:


    "let''s eat, younger martial sister Xu, and try our taixuanzong food"


    when Xu Ziyan saw that Lin Feiyu was very warm and casual, his last bit of formality for Lin Feiyu was gone, so he impolitely picked up the chopsticks and began to eat. After eating four dishes and one soup one by one, Xu Ziyan felt that there was no difference between them and the soup in the secular world, and even the taste was not as good as that in the secular world. However, it is very fresh and refreshing. I think it''s because it''s planted in the world of cultivating immortals. After all, the aura here is much stronger than that in the secular world.Seeing that Xu Ziyan''s face had not changed, Lin Feiyu pointed to the white rice in front of Xu Ziyan''s body with a smile and said:


    "try this."


    Xu Ziyan found out at this time that Lin Feiyu and Li ronger hardly moved their chopsticks to eat, but they were very focused on eating the white rice. Xu Ziyan confused to end the rice bowl, eat a mouthful of white rice. This white rice to the mouth, Xu Ziyan will suddenly Leng there.


    The rice grain looks no different from the white rice in the secular world. But as soon as it enters the mouth, it immediately melts. After it enters the body, it turns into a thread of spiritual power and runs along the meridians.


    "This..." Xu Ziyan looks at Lin Feiyu in shock.


    "Hee hee..." Lin Feiyu''s face showed such an appearance, and said to Xu Ziyan with a smile, "how about Xu Shimei?"


    "What kind of rice is this? How can it turn into spiritual power? " Still unable to understand, Xu Ziyan asked in a gaping way.


    "This is LingMi." Lin Feiyu said with a smile.


    "LingMi? What is LingMi? " Xu Ziyan asked.


    Lin Feiyu took the last grain of rice into his mouth, and then gave Xu Ziyan two strokes. Then he explained to Xu Ziyan:


    "this LingMi is a kind of rice cultivated in the world of cultivating immortals. It not only needs the seeds of good LingMi, but also needs Lingtian to grow it. It''s not easy to find this spiritual field. Our whole taixuanzong had only 50 mu of such spiritual field. Moreover, the Lingtian of taixuanzong was not very good, and the yield was very low. One mu of land could only yield about 300 Jin. It''s said that in zongmen in other places, they have spiritual fields that can produce 500 Jin per mu. "


    "Other sects? Is there a sect bigger than our taixuanzong Xu Ziyan asked in surprise.


    "Of course not in Beidi. Huayang sect is at the same level as our taixuan sect, and their Lingtian is no better than our taixuan sect. I''m talking about other places, such as the East, West and south of the vast continent. And the Central Plains. As a matter of fact, in the vast continent, our northern area has the lowest strength in cultivating immortals. "


    "Oh?"


    After all, Xu Ziyan came to Xiuxian world for the first time, and he still didn''t understand everything. Hearing Lin Feiyu''s words, he couldn''t help looking at Lin Feiyu curiously.


    Lin Feiyu put down his chopsticks and slowly told Xu Ziyan. It turns out that in the vast continent, the conditions for cultivating immortals in the north are the worst, and the aura is also the rarest. On the whole vast continent, the aura of the Central Plains is the strongest. Next is the south, then the East and the West.


    Because the Central Plains, with the strongest comprehensive strength, is the real leader in the vast continent, occupying rich resources. The west is a famous chaotic place in the vast continent. All traitors, fugitives, or all kinds of evil sects are founded in the West. Although they did not dare to provoke the Central Plains, they often had big or small wars with the neighboring southern regions in order to fight for the resources of cultivating immortals.


    At the same time, the eastern world of cultivating immortals and the neighboring South often fought for some resources of cultivating immortals. Because of the bad environment of cultivating immortals in the north, it was ignored by several forces. Looking at the frequent wars between the East, the West and the south, the Central Plains not only didn''t feel that there was anything bad, but also secretly pleased. Because in this way, the strength of the three parties will be consumed more severely, the gap with the Central Plains will be bigger and bigger, and their position as the leader will be more and more stable. Only when the situation develops to the point where an all-out war is going to break out and has spread to the Central Plains, will they show their ferocious claws and dare to challenge their own forces to give a devastating blow.


    In the long course of history, both the East and the South were hit hard by the zongmen in the Central Plains several times. Where the monks of the Central Plains had been, the eastern and southern sects had been severely damaged. On the one hand, the comprehensive strength of the two regions was not as good as that of the Central Plains. On the other hand, every time the Central Plains launched a war against the East and the south, it was at a time when the eastern and southern clans suffered the most losses in fighting each other or with the West. Therefore, the eastern and southern clans at that time had no fighting power in the face of the clans in the Central Plains.


    However, only the chaotic places in the west, when facing the zongmen in the Central Plains, often burst out with amazing combat effectiveness. Moreover, the Western friars were originally fierce people, so from ancient times to now, the West has never been conquered by the Central Plains. It must be said that this is the pride of the Western friars and the shame of the Central Plains friars. Only the northern region, because it has no value, has been living a peaceful life.


    Recommend a good friend''s book:


    Title: meet not Shu by Qinglian Yuefu. Book Number: 2074814


    Introduction:


    no matter where she is, her life goal is always the same:


    go her own way, watch other people''s plays, save more private houses and marry a lover.


    What? Such a low demand does not make her happy?


    Well, those in the way. Whatever his head and arms, he was told to lie on the ground.


    it was caused by].


    the reason is that he was told to lie on the ground www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    After hearing this, Xu Ziyan''s mind was more complicated. Suddenly, he looked up at Lin Feiyu and asked:


    "elder martial sister Feiyu, it''s such a big thing to seal the Qianmian demon. Didn''t you inform the patriarch to withdraw the external power of the patriarch at the beginning, and how did the patriarch explain it?"


    "Of course, the master of Qianfu peak finally sealed the Qianmian demon." speaking of this, Lin Feiyu looked at Xu Ziyan deeply and said:


    "you are a wizard of making runes, which even the master of Qianfu peak admits, but your cultivation is too low. If you expose your situation, it''s not good for you. My father wants to protect you, but he doesn''t want to protect you in the inner door. He has become an indoor flower that hasn''t experienced wind and rain, so he will follow the meaning of those peaks and let you grow up in the outer door. However, I am also afraid that you will be hurt, so I arrange you to my side, so that the people around me can protect you. "


    Xu Ziyan shook her head, she was so complicated things make some headache. I don''t want to think about them any more. Anyway, there must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. Why don''t you think so much about it? It''s better to find out some rules of the outer door. So, sorting out his own ideas, Xu Ziyan continued to ask:


    "elder martial sister Feiyu, what if she didn''t pass the examination?"


    "Let''s talk about it first." Lin Fei Yu took a sip of water, and then continued: "the students who passed the examination will redistribute their residences. At that time, they will be assigned to two people in a courtyard. This residence will stay until your cultivation reaches the tenth floor of the gas refining period. At that time, you will become an elite disciple of the outer gate, with a bronze medal. Then you will be given a courtyard to practice alone until you break through the foundation period and enter the inner gate.


    Those who failed the examination in the first year will be assigned to some places outside the gate to do chores, such as firewood room, kitchen and so on. Until he can meet the assessment standards, he can leave there


    "If all of them meet the assessment standards, isn''t there no one to do the work of miscellaneous labor?"


    "If that really happens, we have to use the lowest cultivation disciple to do the chores." Speaking of this, Lin Feiyu frowned and said:


    "younger martial sister Xu, your accomplishments are really too low. I''m afraid the whole outer door is also the lowest level. Anyway, you don''t need to learn any talismanship. In the coming year, you''d better practice well and improve your accomplishments. Otherwise, sooner or later, it will be a problem. "


    "Well," Xu Ziyan nodded gently. Xu Ziyan looked around and asked softly, "elder martial sister Feiyu, will we develop those puppets here in the future? If so, what''s the difference between me and practicing in the inner door? Will those peak owners agree not to jump.


    "Nature is not here," Lin Feiyu said with a smile. "About a day''s journey from zongmen, there is a Tinglan mountain. There are several mineral veins, which are the property of taixuanzong. All kinds of minerals produced there can be used to make puppets, and there is an underground fire vein. We will go there. It''s just At this point, Lin Fei Yu frowned slightly and said, "it''s just that the aura there is much worse than that of the clan. I''m afraid it will delay your cultivation. However, you don''t have to be afraid. When I leave, I will ask my father for more pills, which can make up for the lack of aura. "


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t deny it. On the one hand, she has a lot of elixirs. On the other hand, her current level of cultivation and making talismans is that she can set up a superior spirit gathering array, which is not much weaker than the spirit of the clan. Maybe even more than the Reiki concentration of zongmen. However, in this way, they need a place to live alone, so that many of their secrets will not be noticed by others. So, looking embarrassed, she asked:


    "elder martial sister Feiyu, can I have a courtyard to live alone in that Tinglan mountain.


    "Of course, there are many places to live. If you don''t like being hospitalized, you can even find a good place to open a cave, and no one cares about you. "


    "Yes," Xu Ziyan nodded and put down her mind.


    Lin Feiyu took out a jade slip from the storage ring and handed it to Xu Ziyan. He said, "what''s recorded in this is puppet art. Take it back and have a look first. There are still seven days left for the entrance ceremony. These seven people live in Fangshi first. In seven days, I will ask elder you Yue to pick you up. When you have finished attending the ceremony. Let''s get familiar with it for a month. After all, it''s the place where you will stay for a long time in the future. A month later, we left zongmen and went to Tinglan mountains. We''ll stay there for ten months, and then you''ll go back to zongmen and wait for the assessment. "


    "All right, follow elder martial sister Fei Yu''s arrangement."


    So far, Xu Ziyan is completely relieved to get along with Lin Feiyu in the future. She found that Lin Feiyu was very reasonable and not domineering. The behavior in the open-air market that day must have been caused by the excess sense of justice.


    He left taixuanzong and was sent back to Qianfu store by youyue all the way. Back at Qianfu store, after Xu Ziyan and you Yue said goodbye, one of them sat in his room and thought that he really had nothing to do in the next seven days. Now I haven''t become a true taixuanzong disciple. I think the unknown Master knows that the entrance ceremony is seven days later. Even if I go to him now, he won''t teach me anything.Huh? No, why did the unknown elder have to wait until he became a disciple of taixuanzong to teach himself? Was he originally a monk of taixuanzong? What''s more, it teaches one sword to break through all kinds of methods. Is it the monk of wanjianfeng in taixuanzong? It must be. Xu Ziyan thought to himself, I don''t know why this elder is not in the clan, but hiding in a broken sword casting shop in Fangshi.


    Shaking his head, no longer thinking about the unknown Master, Xu Ziyan got up and closed the door. Seeing that the owner of Qianfu shop was still secretly looking at himself, he didn''t pay any attention to him. After closing the window, he took out some talismans from the storage bag, pasted them on the door and window, set up two defensive arrays, and then lay down on the bed.


    As soon as he lay on the bed, Xu Ziyan entered the Ziyan space, breathing a rich aura, unspeakable ease. After collecting the seeds of LingMi, Xu Ziyan began to plant LingMi like a farmer. It took two hours to plant all the seeds. And in their own space to turn around for a while, this reluctantly back out.


    Coming out of Ziyan space, Xu Ziyan sat up from the bed and thought about how he should arrange these days. Cultivation? It seems that there is nothing to be learned in seven days? Alchemy? I can''t either. The fragrance of the medicine will spread out to let others know that I can alchemy. How to make a symbol? I have enough talismans. Huh? Yes, it''s better to make some talismans, sell them, exchange them for some spirit stones, or buy some herbs for alchemy in the future.


    Do as you want. Xu Ziyan immediately goes down to the ground and comes to the table. He takes out a stack of Rune paper and a rune pen from the storage bag, thinking about how many runes to make. In the past two days, she also transferred in Fangshi. She also knew that taixuanzong was not the only Fu shop in Fangshi. Every sect had a shop selling talismans in taixuanzong. Including Huayang sect, which attacked taixuanzong, as long as you pay the rent and management fee, and abide by the rules, taixuanzong allows anyone to do business in Fangshi. Similarly, in the Fangshi of huayangzong, taixuanzong also had shops there. Some even rent a shop in Fangshi and buy all kinds of things they make. Or something bought from somewhere else.


    Moreover, Xu Ziyan has observed that most of the talismans sold in various shops are less than seven grades, and few are eight grades or nine grades. The seven grade talisman is already very expensive, so among all the talisman shops, the fastest and best one is the five grade talisman. A five grade talisman can be sold to ten inferior spirit stones. Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan decided to make Wupin talisman.


    For six days in a row, Xu Ziyan locked himself in the room to make talismans. Make talismans for about five hours every day, then go out to eat and practice breathing. Six days later, Xu Ziyan made 3000 pieces of Wupin talismans. Then on the morning of the seventh day, he found a Fu shop and sold 3000 pieces of Fu. The Fu shop is also honest. Seeing that Xu Ziyan''s talismans are all top-grade talismans, he directly told Xu Ziyan that the original ordinary five grade talismans were only purchased by eight inferior spirit stones, but because Xu Ziyan not only reached the top grade of five grade talismans, but also had a large quantity, he directly gave the price of ten inferior spirit stones, and hoped to cooperate with Xu Ziyan for a long time Make.


    Finally, Xu Ziyan left the shop with three top-grade spirit stones, and he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. After six days of hard work, I got three top-grade spirit stones. However, when I thought that it would be 30000 if I changed them into lower grade spirit stones, I couldn''t help but feel happy again. However, the thought of having so many top-grade spirit stones, and then they all disappeared in their own purple smoke space, can not help but a burst of pain.


    With such ups and downs of mood, Xu Ziyan bought a lot of herbs and materials for making amulets. Finally, he endured heartache and bought a storage ring with 10 cubic meters of space for a top-grade spirit stone. Xu Ziyan thinks that he is about to enter the sect and become a real member of the immortal cultivation world. Can''t he still use the worldly storage bag? As for the storage bracelet, it''s a secret of Xu Ziyan. The bracelet, however, has no fluctuation of mana, just like a common decoration in the secular world. And it contained all her wealth, which naturally could not be discovered by others, so she bought a storage ring for ordinary use. That ring looks like a storage ring, because the magic power of space fluctuates on it.


    Today, there are not only two more disciples, but also two more rewards. I''m glad to thank you, my best comrades in arms.


    thanks for your help www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Tiangao caodiao (2), bbyzng615 and jelly doll


    thank you very much for the hidden wind tour After returning to the room in Qianfu store, Xu Ziyan collected all the things in the storage bag into the storage ring he just bought, and then thought about it with that storage bag. Finally, she put the storage bag directly into the purple smoke space, and then she went into the purple smoke space, staring at the storage bag to see if it would disappear. If it doesn''t disappear, then you can put any precious things in it in the future. In this way, no one will find out his secret. After a while, the storage bag didn''t disappear. But Xu Ziyan was not at ease and decided to keep the storage bag here for a while.


    Looking away from the storage bag, he stood up and looked around. He saw that LingMi''s seeds had broken the ground and sprouted. Xu Ziyan suddenly thought that there is no spring, summer, autumn and winter in his Ziyan space. It is not only a place with constant temperature and aura, but also a place without any pollution. Since then, isn''t it possible to harvest LingMi four times a year? But does it take sunshine to grow plants? But there is no sunshine here. Will they grow up? I carefully looked at the LingMi and herbs I planted, and found that they were very robust. I can''t help thinking:


    maybe it''s the reason why the aura in the space is too strong. After feeling it for a while, Xu Ziyan was surprised to find that the aura in his space is hundreds of times stronger than that in the inner gate of taixuanzong.


    Coming out of Ziyan space, Xu Ziyan sat on the bed and began to practice. Now it''s the last day to enter the sect. She doesn''t know what''s going on, so she wants to adjust her state to the best. First of all, I checked my accomplishments, and found that my accomplishments had made progress, and it was approaching the end of the fourth floor of the foundation period.


    In the early hours of the next day, Xu Ziyan was awakened by you Yue who came from zongmen. Heart laments that it is not easy to be a new man. After washing up in a hurry, he follows you Yue to zongmen.


    As soon as I entered zongmen, I went straight to the central square of the outer gate. Looking at the crowd of new disciples, Xu Ziyan quietly asked you Yue: "elder you, are the disciples of the inner gate and the outer gate opening the entrance ceremony together.


    "Yes" you Yue nodded gently.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and looked around. At this time, it was already slightly bright. As far as Xu Ziyan could see, thousands of people were standing in the center of the square. Then he asked softly:


    "elder you, who are the inner disciples?"


    "There" elder you stretched out his finger and pointed to dozens of disciples standing in the front of the square. Xu Ziyan looked at you Yue''s fingers and saw that the dozens of disciples standing in front of you Yue were all very young children, so she was surprised and asked:


    "are they so small?"


    "There are only two conditions to be a disciple of the inner gate, don''t you know? One is a boy under five years old with good aptitude. One is that the outside disciples practice to the state of building foundation. Those boys are the ones with excellent qualifications who came to test this time, and they were directly accepted as inner disciples. "


    "I really envy them." Xu Ziyan looked at the dozens of boys, and his eyes showed the color of envy.


    You Yue turned a white eye and said: "you envy a fart. You should be envious of me. As a man who has practiced for hundreds of years, I have become a runner for you. Do you still envy others? For a moment, you Yue''s heart was full of tears


    "where should I stand? Are you going to divide the disciples of each peak now or after the ceremony? " Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "At the time of signing up for the test, it was already divided. Did you see it. You Yue pointed to the front of the square again:


    "there are signs with the names of the peaks on them. Qianfu peak is over there."


    Xu Ziyan looked up, and sure enough, there were more than 500 people standing far away from him. Looking around, I found that Wan Jianfeng and Wan fafeng had the most disciples. Each peak has about 2000 people. The second is Qianfu peak and Baoqi peak. On the contrary, taixuan peak has the least number of disciples, about 200. Xu Ziyan a little thought to understand the truth.


    The disciple who comes to cultivate immortals doesn''t want to practice magic or become a sword immortal. A magic move mountains and fill the sea, a sword cut river closure, that should be how majestic, how coquettish thing. As long as you feel that you still have some qualifications, who is willing to learn some things like refining utensils, making amulets and alchemy that are not obvious and leaky. The weapon and talisman are not bad. They have some attack power, and the release is gorgeous. That alchemy is a matter of obscurity. The whole logistics department of the immortal cultivation world is a gorgeous person and a hero behind the scenes.


    "Ziyan, go by yourself. I''ll come to find you in a month. Then we''ll leave zongmen and follow Feiyu to Tinglan mountains."


    "Good"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and left you Yue. And you Yue also left the outer door and went to the inner door. There was no longer her business here.Xu Ziyan walked to the other end of the square. It took him two quarters of an hour to get to the back of Qianfu peak. A person then old honest ground stood at the most back. This wait is until the sun rises completely, an hour has passed. Xu Ziyan said in his heart:


    "these clan leaders are really big, and I don''t know when to wait."


    Xu Ziyan was bored, so he looked at his disciples and saw that they were all teenagers between 15 and 20 years old. Among the more than 500 people in qianfufeng, there are about 100 women, and the rest are men. At this time, the teenagers were impatient and began to talk to each other in a low voice. Xu Ziyan listened, and after a while, he began to smile bitterly.


    "You said that those people all rushed to Wanfa peak and wanjian peak in a swarm. Are they so qualified.


    "I saw all of them during the fart test, and they were just like us. It''s not that I want to learn some magic arts and immortal swords. When I go out, I can have some prestige "


    " the key is, with their qualifications, how much can I learn? When you go out, you are not beaten to death and disgrace zongmen. "


    " well, it seems that zongmen has regulations, and no one who wants to go down the mountain can go down. That has to be tested. Otherwise, I''ll stay in the mountains all my life. "


    "What about the test?"


    "It seems that at least the tenth level of cultivation in the gas refining period is needed to go down the mountain. I''m afraid few of the disciples who came to sign up this time are from the tenth level of cultivation in Qi refining period "


    " almost none, almost all of them are from the seventh level to the eighth level of cultivation in Qi refining period. It is said that there are only four people with high qualification. Two of them are the ninth floor in the gas refining period, and the other two are the tenth floor in the gas refining period. It is said that these four people are all the descendants of Sanxian. Two of them report Wan fafeng, and the other two report Wan Jianfeng. "


    "Good qualifications? What can be better? If you have good qualifications, I''m afraid you will be sent to the inner gate before you are five years old. I think it''s their Lao Tzu who piled it up with pills, but it''s the children standing in front of them. It''s really enviable "


    " yes, yes. "There''s a lot of echo around.


    Xu Ziyan stood at the back with his head down, and said nothing. When others saw her standing at the back, they didn''t dare to step forward. They thought that her qualification was very low, so no one came to talk to her, and Xu Ziyan was quiet.


    The longer you wait, the louder the sound on the square will be. In the end, it''s already buzzing. It was not until the sun rose to the sky that a group of shadows came from the void.


    Flying in the front of the nature is the taixuanzong leader Lin Shangfeng, followed by the other four peaks of the main peak and some elders. The square was immediately quiet. Then came the speech of the patriarch for a while, which was just about the history and glory of taixuanzong. After that, we pay homage to the founder. In front of the square is the statue of the founder. After an hour, all kinds of programs were completed one after another. Suzerain and all the peak masters also fly away in vain. Xu Ziyan feels that the eyes of suzerain and all the peak masters sweep over his body intentionally or unintentionally.


    Immediately after that, the elders of each peak of the outer gate came to take people with them. The outer door of taixuanzong was very big, and soon the whole square was empty. The disciples of each peak were taken to the residence of each peak in the outer gate.


    Xu Ziyan, at the end of the team, followed the team all the way to taixuanzong''s western imperial sword. From a distance, I saw a very big and high mountain gate, on which was written "thousand Fu".


    As the front team landed from the air, they walked in through the gate. Walking forward for a quarter of an hour, I found a square at the outer gate of Qianfu peak. Of course, it is not as big as the square just now, but it is not small. Everyone stood in line on the square, and the leader began to speak. It''s just what Lin Feiyu said to her on taixuan peak that day.


    Then there appeared some old disciples of the outer gate. They began to name the place in groups of four, and then distributed the keys to the courtyard and rooms. Four people in a group will live in a courtyard for the next year.


    Xu Ziyan and three women went to a courtyard, and the four introduced each other. In addition to Xu Ziyan, one of them, a 20-year-old woman, is the daughter of a maker''s shop owner in shanxiafang city. Her name is lengfu. Cultivation is the seventh level of Qi refining period, but according to her self introduction, now she can make the second level talisman. The other woman is 19 years old. Her name is Zhao Ying. He was born in a Xiuxian family. However, cultivation is the eighth level of Qi refining period, and it can also make a talisman.


    The last woman was also born in the Xiuxian family in the Xiuxian world. Her accomplishments were also in the eighth level of the Qi refining period, and her name was Wu Yakun. But she didn''t know how to make a symbol at all. When Xu Ziyan introduced herself, when they heard that Xu Ziyan was a family from the secular world, and when they saw Xu Ziyan''s sixth level cultivation in the gas refining period, they all showed their disdainful eyes.


    Today, there are pink tickets, rewards and one more disciple. How happy I am.


    it''s because of].


    I''m so happy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Xu Ziyan was silent. She thought it was good. No pressure on the shoulders, came to a strange environment, low-key life, let Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly feel very relaxed.


    The three women also ignore Xu Ziyan, each chose a good room, then began to clean up. Xu Ziyan went into the rest of the room, and didn''t feel that there was anything bad about the room. Maybe the only bad thing was that it wasn''t sunny. Xu Ziyan didn''t care about this, so he began to clean the room.


    Carrying the bucket in the room, he walked out of the room and wanted to get a bucket of water. As soon as I got to the courtyard, I saw lengfu, Zhao Ying and Wu Yakun coming out of the room with a bucket. When Zhao Ying saw Xu Ziyan coming out of the room with a bucket, she put the bucket on the ground and said to Xu Ziyan:


    "the secular, go to fetch water for us!"


    seeing Zhao Ying''s action, lengfu and Wu Yakun also put the bucket on the ground and said, "hurry up, after you get the water back, clean up our room."


    Xu Ziyan was stunned at the beginning and looked behind him. When he realized that the three of them were talking to him, he could not laugh or cry. She hasn''t been scolded like this for a long time. She didn''t react for a moment. But when Xu Ziyan reacted, his face could not help sinking. I want to keep a low profile, but I don''t want to be someone else''s maid. Coldly glanced at three people, Xu Ziyan walked towards the door indifferently.


    "Hey, you''re stubborn, aren''t you? You''re a mole ant in the secular world. Believe it or not, I''ll waste you "


    Zhao Ying''s face couldn''t hang up, and she yelled at Xu Ziyan''s back. However, she did not dare to do it now. After all, she had just arrived at taixuanzong and did not dare to be wild. However, looking at Xu Ziyan''s indifference, she was very angry, as if a young lady had been insulted by a beggar. She yelled at Xu Ziyan''s back:


    "Xu Ziyan, you wait for me"


    at this time, Xu Ziyan had already walked out of the courtyard, and their houses were all on the hillside. When Xu Ziyan looked down, he had to draw water into the river at the foot of the mountain, It''s a long way to go. At this time, the river is densely covered with human figures, crowded there to draw water.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and then returned to the courtyard. At this time, I just saw Zhao Ying, lengfu and Wu Yakun come out of the courtyard and see Xu Ziyan coming back with an empty bucket. Zhao Ying thought that Xu Ziyan was afraid of herself and wanted to come back and apologize to herself. Then he threw the bucket on the ground and said:


    "how? Want to come back and fetch water for my aunt again? "


    Xu Ziyan didn''t even look at her this time. She walked directly from her side and entered her room. With a bang, she closed her door.


    "You..."


    Zhao Ying is so angry that she has to turn back and chase Xu Ziyan. According to her temperament, she will immediately kick Xu Ziyan''s door open, and then teach her a good lesson. However, Leng Fu and Wu Yakun, who are afraid of the trouble, reach out and hold Zhao Ying, and persuade each other:


    "forget it, we just entered the clan, and then we have plenty of time to deal with her"


    "hum" Zhao Ying stamped the ground hard and scolded at Xu Ziyan''s room: "you''d better stay in it for a lifetime, bitch."


    After that, he still felt angry and stamped his feet. Then he turned around and walked to his bucket. He picked up the bucket and lengfu, and Wu Yakun walked down the mountain.


    Xu Ziyan shakes her head in the room. Naturally, she won''t be angry with those ants. If she annoys herself, she will teach them a lesson. But on her first day in taixuanzong, she didn''t want to make more trouble. In fact, they don''t know. Taixuanzong''s management of the outer door was very loose. They were allowed to fight with each other as long as they didn''t kill each other. This is also a means to motivate the disciples to make progress. If a sect wants to develop, it is inevitable for it to be strong and the fittest to survive. The cruelty of reality is the same everywhere.


    Xu Ziyan puts the bucket on the ground and takes out a water system talisman from the storage ring. He tore it and threw it into the bucket. The water talisman turned into a bucket of water in an instant. Then Xu Ziyan began to clean up.


    There is a bed, a chair and a table in the room. There is no other furniture. It cleans up quickly. By the time Zhao Ying and the three of them managed to get the water back, Xu Ziyan had finished cleaning up the house. And eat a little of their own dry food, outside the door of each peak is a canteen, but at this time there is still an hour away from the meal. But Xu Ziyan has not eaten for a day, how can he bear it. After eating, Xu Ziyan sat on the bed with his knees crossed and began to practice.


    After practicing for an hour, I heard the melodious bell. It''s just three. Xu Ziyan knows that it''s time to have a meal. When he enters the residence, the elder of qianfufeng has already explained. Xu Ziyan goes down to the ground, puts on his shoes and pushes the door. Seeing that Zhao Ying, three of them come out of their respective rooms, they glare at Xu Ziyan and go away together.


    Xu Ziyan locks her room, and then goes to the dining hall. As soon as he entered the dining hall, Xu Ziyan cheered in his heart:"What a big dining hall"


    after dinner, Xu Ziyan found a corner and sat down. Just ate a few mouthfuls, then saw in succession several people sat to his side. Xu Ziyan looked up and found that there were six people in total, all of whom were the sixth level of cultivation in the period of refining gas. Xu Ziyan swept his eyes around him. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It turned out that in the whole dining hall, only his seven people were the sixth level of cultivation in the gas refining period, and the others were the seventh level of cultivation in the gas refining period.


    "It seems that I''d better adjust my cultivation too low. I''ll see if I can adjust it to the seventh level in two days"


    after a second look at the six disciples sitting around me in the Qi refining period, their eyes revealed a look of fear. Xu Ziyan immediately thought that these six people must have been bullied by others. Maybe when he saw that he was also the sixth level of cultivation in the gas refining period, and sat in the corner, he could not help sitting beside himself. This also coincides with the principle that birds of a feather flock together and people flock together.


    Xu Ziyan lowered her head and quickly finished her meal, then stood up and walked out of the dining hall. She didn''t speak to the six sixth level disciples in the gas refining period. It was not that she despised them, but that she had nothing to say. You can''t be big enough to lead them to fight against the so-called unfairness. I finally get rid of the burden of my family, but I don''t want to bear another burden.


    Back in his room, Xu Ziyan began to practice. Practicing here, Xu Ziyan feels very comfortable. The aura in the gate of taixuanzong mountain is much stronger than that in Fangshi, not to mention Xu Ziyan''s secular world in the past. It was getting dark gradually. After another hour, Xu Ziyan stopped practicing and released his spiritual power to cover his courtyard. Seeing that Zhao Ying was practicing in her room, no one noticed her, Xu Ziyan took out six talismans and laid a miniature spirit gathering array around her.


    The gathering spirit array soon started to work, and the aura of heaven and earth outside the house began to condense towards Xu Ziyan''s room. Soon Xu Ziyan''s room was twice as smart as the outside. Originally, the aura here was much higher than Xu Ziyan''s original worldly world. Now, the spirit gathering array set by Xu Ziyan doubled the aura around him. Xu Ziyan can feel every cell in his body is jumping happily.


    A lot of aura poured into the meridians, and because Xu Ziyan was a water spirit, she was not like other monks, who could only breathe aura through the seven orifices, but every pore could absorb it. Around the rich aura like countless trickles into Xu Ziyan''s meridians, gathered into a turbulent River, rolling and flowing, after the operation of the big Zhou, rushed into Xu Ziyan''s Dantian.


    In the whole purple smoke space, the aura surged, forming layers of mist formed by aura. This layer of mist is gradually absorbed by the semi-solid and semi-liquid things around the purple smoke space. Xu Ziyan can feel that his meridians are gradually expanding, and his muscles and bones, together with his internal organs, are also being tempered by the aura swarming in.


    Two hours later, Xu Ziyan finished his work slowly. Then put away the six talismans. She did not dare to use the spirit gathering array for too long, for fear of being found. At the same time, she was surprised to find that although the practice of gathering spirit array was only two hours of practice, the harvest was equal to a month in the secular world.


    "No wonder the monks in the secular world can''t compare with the monks in the immortal world. Compared with the monks in the immortal world, the secular world is just a scum"


    after the victory, Xu Ziyan suddenly sat on the bed and started to stay. Because she suddenly thought of a problem, that is, before her elixir had changed into a space, she could know that she was the cultivation of the foundation period from the vortex of liquid. Now the whole Dantian has become a space. How do you judge your accomplishments? Won''t you have a golden elixir in the future? How to judge that he has reached the end of the Dan period?


    Although Xu Ziyan can see what realm he is from his mana fluctuation. But without the appearance of the stage signs recognized by the world of cultivating immortals, Xu Ziyan felt that he had no bottom in his heart. What''s more, she still doesn''t know what''s going on in this space in her Dantian, and what will change in the future. She is inevitably worried and confused.


    "Alas, one day of cultivation is one day. Let''s talk about the future development later"


    is the result of].


    in this paper, the author puts forward the following suggestions www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Thank you very much ¡á Top classmate. The pink ticket of 15094808199


    thank you very much for Xie Jian 2 (two 1888), Yinfeng traveler and Tang Tang 8719, for your reward in this lifetime


    thank you very much for 15094808199 Xu Ziyan reluctantly put away his mood and saw that there was still some time to go before dawn, so he lay in bed with his clothes and wanted to have a rest. However, he is sober in his head, probably because it is caused by].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    Thank you very much. Xu Ziyan began to sort out yesterday''s skills. After removing most of the basic skills, Xu Ziyan found that all the other skills were classified according to their attributes. Thinking that they were water attributes, he looked at the basic skills that recorded three kinds of water attributes. Soon, Xu Ziyan fully understood the three water systems. These three kinds of water system skills are too simple for Xu Ziyan, who has already understood the water ice formula. Xu Ziyan just ran each of the three methods once, and then decided to give up the three methods. If you have a good water ice formula, who will use the basic breaking skill.


    At this time, just after the second elder had finished making runes, Xu Ziyan came to the dining hall in a hurry. After dinner, he went straight to the library in a hurry. The old man saw that Xu Ziyan came again and gave Xu Ziyan a strange look. After Xu Ziyan slightly saluted, he ran straight to the shelf with the jade slips. She knew that she had only been here for one month and would follow Lin Feiyu to leave the outer gate and go to the Tinglan mountains, so she wanted to see as many jade slips as possible, even if she couldn''t understand them for the time being, she could wait until she went to the Tinglan mountains and then slowly understand them.


    He came to the jade slips of runmaking. They picked them up one by one and read them. Xu Ziyan was the first person in taixuanzong at that time except Liang Zhidong, and even Liang Zhidong was not as good as Xu Ziyan if it was only a theoretical level. In Xu Ziyan''s inheritance, the skills of making runes and alchemy are not the same as those of water ice Jue. Whether it''s runmaking or alchemy, it''s extremely complete and rich. Therefore, at this time, Xu Ziyan was looking at the basic runmaking techniques. He almost picked up one and put it in the center of his eyebrows. After looking at it, he put it down and then picked up another. She doesn''t need to understand it at all, because she can do all of them.


    The old man at the door watched Xu Ziyan quickly pick up and put down the jade slips, then pick up and put down the jade slips. That speed called a fast, can''t help looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes more strange.


    When Xu Ziyan put down the last jade slips, he was disappointed. In the whole first layer, there were no jade slips that Xu Ziyan was interested in. They were all the most basic things. Moreover, these basic things were not perfect compared with the most basic ones in Xu Ziyan''s operation, and they were not even left by Xu Ziyan The basic systems in the family are perfect.


    He raised his head and looked out the door. It was still some time before dinner, but Xu Ziyan didn''t want to continue to look. Because although I didn''t get anything worth understanding just now, I saw so many jade slips. Xu Ziyan also spent a lot of mental energy, so Xu Ziyan decided to see here and go back to have a good rest.


    Back in his room, Xu Ziyan swallowed a Zengji pill and Yangshen pill, and began to enter the breathing. Zengji pill is to enhance mana, Yangshen pill is to enhance mental power. At present, the pills used by Xu Ziyan are all given by Gongsun Qingtian to Xu Ziyan. In addition, Xu Haoran also gave some pills left by Gongsun Qingtian to Xu Ziyan, so Xu Ziyan doesn''t need to refine pills in the future for a long time. She can''t use up all these pills.


    An hour later, Xu Ziyan''s physical and mental strength recovered. Look at the sky outside and know it''s past dinner time. Fortunately, I prepared some food in my storage ring. I casually took out some and filled my stomach.


    After eating enough, Xu Ziyan sat on the bed and thought of the skill left by his founder. Then in the consciousness looked carefully. Xu Ziyan didn''t think she could understand that skill. Since the ancestors of taixuanzong didn''t understand it, how could she understand it. However, since such a skill has been obtained, no one can help but study it.


    After reading this skill, Xu Ziyan sat on the bed. Deep frown, the face does not understand. Because according to the description of this method. It completely subverts the view of the world of cultivating immortals. The name of Gongfa is Qiankun Jue. In its narration, the spiritual root in the monk''s body is not divided into such attributes as metal, wood, water, fire and earth. It is just the appearance of spiritual root, and its inner is the same. As long as you practice this skill, you can practice any skill. In short, this is the general outline of all the methods.


    However, there is no introduction about the qualifications of monks who need to practice this skill. What''s more, there is no introduction to the characteristics of each level after practicing this skill. I just left two words at the end, saying that after practicing this skill, there is no rival in the same level, and it''s easy to cross the level.


    Seeing these two words, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but smile bitterly. As long as there are these two words in mind, I''m afraid no one will not give it a try. No wonder that although the founder didn''t refine it, he had to leave his instructions and put it everywhere. I''m afraid that Huayang sect has similar ancestral precepts. They all think that their sect can produce a wizard to refine this skill and carry forward their sect.


    What''s so strange about this skill? Xu Ziyan did not immediately practice according to the method, but carefully studied it. However, no matter how she thinks about it, she also thinks that it is a very common skill, and there is nothing unusual about it. The only difference is that Xu Ziyan''s practice of Xiuxian world is not the same as Xu Ziyan''s practice of Xiuxian world. It''s not just the meridians in the body. It also requires access to 365 large acupoints in the human body. The whole human body is connected with 365 acupoints through meridians to form a complex network.Xu Ziyan hesitated for a while, and finally decided to have a try. Because she wanted to understand that since this skill has been in the library for such a long time, it is open to all disciples to practice. That is to say, this skill can''t be practiced at most, but it won''t do any harm to the practitioners, otherwise it won''t be practiced by the disciples.


    After making the decision, Xu Ziyan sat on the bed with his knees crossed and practiced according to the formula of the skill. Soon, Zhenyuan began to run in the meridians. Xu Ziyan silently observed the movement of Zhenyuan and felt that it was no different from the normal method.


    When Xu Ziyan ran Zhenyuan in the meridians for a whole week according to the formula, he suddenly felt a violent earthquake in his Dantian. The aura between heaven and earth swarmed to Xu Ziyan''s body. The Dantian suddenly became a super attractive black hole, and the speed of absorbing aura increased ten times.


    A large number of aura constantly refine Xu Ziyan''s meridians, muscles, bones and viscera. The meridians of Xu Ziyan''s body are constantly widening. Zhenyuan, which used to be like a stream, becomes a big river. It runs in the meridians of Xu Ziyan, and then it begins to impact a big hole in Xu Ziyan''s body.


    I don''t know how long later, Xu Ziyan only felt a "click" in her body, as if a barrier had broken, and then the spiritual power pouring into her body seemed to find a vent. It''s pouring in towards the break of that barrier. At this time, Xu Ziyan already knew that the barrier was the barrier across the big hole. Now after it was broken by itself, the surging spirit power continuously poured into that hole. There was a full hour before the acupoint was filled with spiritual power. And between the main meridian and the acupoint, a branch of the meridian was created, which tightly connected the two.


    Xu Ziyan ran Zhenyuan in the body for nine weeks, and then slowly finished the work. When I open my eyes, I feel sticky and uncomfortable. When I look at my body, it turns out to be a layer of impurities discharged from my body. He hurried down to the ground, waved and threw a water talisman into the bath bucket. Fill the tub with water. He took off his clothes and jumped into the bath bucket. After changing three buckets of water, I washed my body clean.


    Put on clean clothes, Xu Ziyan only feel refreshing. With a wave of his hand, he pushed the window open, and stretched out his hand to pull, draw and throw. The dirty water in the bath bucket rushed out of the bath bucket, like a dragon through the window, and fell far down the mountain. After closing the window, Xu Ziyan sat on the bed again and began to check his achievements in this cultivation. Xu Ziyan could not help but be overjoyed. It turned out that in the past few hours, Xu Ziyan broke through the late stage of the fourth floor of the foundation period and reached the peak of the late stage of the fourth floor of the foundation period.


    Xu Ziyan is excited in her heart and sinks her mind into the Dantian, because she just felt the vibration in the Dantian. As soon as you enter the purple smoke space in the Dantian, Xu Ziyan is stunned, and then ecstatic. Because her purple smoke space has expanded, doubled, has become the size of four acres, and the stream has become a river, in which all kinds of creatures are jumping happily. More importantly, Xu Ziyan felt the aura in the space more intense.


    So far, Xu Ziyan can conclude that the ancient monk who invented this skill must have created a space in the Dantian just like himself. This skill is created for people who have space in their bodies. It must be that the ancient monk, like himself, had space in his body by chance. I don''t know how many years he has gone through to create this formula, which implies the meaning of heaven and earth.


    It''s raining and it''s cool here today. Put on a coat, sit in front of the window, open the window. Looking at the rain, listening to the rain, I feel lonely. A silly idea suddenly floated in my heart. If someone really wears * Yue, in a strange world, in a rainy night, what kind of mood will she have? Once this idea floated in my heart, it would never go away www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Thank you very much to book friend 110329182337404. Hello, Yuxin, 09120209133944, dengry, Ying_ Zha_ Ji, I''m very grateful to see the pink ticket of Nile daughter''s classmate


    bell move.


    for the skills like Qian Kun Jue, naturally only those who have space can practice them. No wonder taixuanzong and huayangzong haven''t been refined for tens of thousands of years, but they can do it by themselves. As for why the ancient monk didn''t introduce it, and didn''t explain the characteristics of each stage, I think he was afraid that others would know the secret of his own space. And he can be sure that once someone like him practices this skill, he will not tell others the secret of his inner space. Just like Xu Ziyan now, will she tell others? Of course not.


    After Xu Ziyan retreated from the space, he began to comb things again in his heart. She found a surprise to her, that is, the purple smoke space in her body. It turned out that it would be doubled only if she broke through the first level. Now, after using the formula of heaven and earth, I just broke through a small section. From the mid-term breakthrough of the fourth floor in the foundation period to the late stage, the space in my body doubled. This is the only time. Or will it be the same in the future?


    And this cultivation, Xu Ziyan experienced for a while, it is really much stronger than before he did not practice the formula of heaven and earth. As for how much stronger, twice? triple? Or more, Xu Ziyan is not very clear. She just felt that she couldn''t bear the blow she was now.


    Once you can practice the formula, you will no longer be restricted by the spirit root, and you can release all kinds of spells. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but move in his heart. In his mind, he transferred out the basic skills of various attributes obtained from the library at one time and began to experiment one by one.


    Sure enough, Xu Ziyan can use every attribute. The secret of heaven and earth is really all embracing in heaven and earth. Xu Ziyan can''t help feeling very much. However, in addition to knowing the water ice formula, Xu Ziyan''s other attribute cultivation methods, that is, some basic cultivation methods, can prove that Xu Ziyan can use all kinds of attribute cultivation methods. However, she has no magic power. In addition to the basic spell of qianfufeng that you get on the first floor of the library during the day.


    The basic magic of qianfufeng is to use Zhenyuan to open out, write a charm out of thin air, and then use the charm to attack others. This kind of Magic also exists in Xu Ziyan''s inheritance, but although the attack power of this kind of magic is strong, it also has a fatal weakness, that is, it needs the time of drawing symbols. Moreover, the higher the level of talisman magic, the more complex the circuit of its array, the more complex it is, and the more time it takes. Can you imagine that when you face the enemy, they will wait for you to finish drawing the talisman there? I''m afraid you haven''t drawn a few. The other side''s spell is coming. Therefore, Xu Ziyan has not paid attention to this spell, and now he doesn''t know other attributes of the spell, so he has to take this spell to test.


    First of all, Xu Ziyan used Jin''s skills, and at the same time, he stretched out his index finger to put out Jin''s power and drew a talisman in the air. Sure enough, once the talisman was created, there was a strong power of gold. Shrouded in the golden talisman, she slowly dispersed the spiritual power. She did not dare to release the talisman in the room. Although it was only a first-class talisman, its explosive force was not what the room could bear.


    Xu Ziyan tested all kinds of attributes in turn, and sure enough, he can now release all kinds of attributes of magic. It''s just that although the talisman magic he knows is powerful, it''s too time-consuming. In Xu Ziyan''s heart, he feels like a chicken rib.


    Xu Ziyan tilted his head and pondered there for a while. He thought that this talisman was not useless at all, and if it was used properly, it could become a big killer. First, the talisman painted by Xu Ziyan knows the essence of moving above the nine heavens and hiding under the nine abysses. The talisman she released could feel the surging energy, but no one else could feel it at all. It was undoubtedly an assassin''s weapon.


    Second, if the two armies confront each other and have a partner to cover themselves and buy themselves a certain amount of time, they will certainly be able to inflict heavy damage on the enemy.


    Third, when fighting against the enemy, if you are good enough to evade all the enemy''s attacks and release a talisman when you dodge, it is also a big killing weapon when you try your best.


    Unknowingly, the day is already bright. After learning the secret of heaven and earth, Xu Ziyan knew that the space in his Dantian was a treasure, and someone had already owned it, and created the skill. He was no longer at a loss as before, and because of this space, his fighting capacity was absolutely strong, and he could step up the challenge, which made Xu Ziyan more confident.


    After washing, Xu Ziyan left the room and walked towards the dining hall. The voice of Zhao Ying''s three people opening the door behind her brings the conversation of the three people:


    "that Xu Ziyan is really arrogant"


    "have you heard that among the newly recruited disciples, there are only seven disciples from the sixth floor of the gas refining period. All the six disciples have been picked up honestly, so Xu Ziyan is arrogant enough.""Yes, other martial brothers are laughing at us now, saying that we are incompetent. If they had been cleaned up, they would have been their servants. "


    "I can''t bear it any longer. Since other senior brothers and sisters have cleaned up the sixth level disciples in the gas refining period, and no one is in charge of them, we can''t let others laugh. Waiting for her to come back today, we''ll clean her up."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly, and his heart was a little greasy. Do you think it''s really interesting that these people don''t practice well, improve their accomplishments and ponder over these things all day?


    Shaking his head, he threw the matter behind him. It''s Xia Jie who threatens Xu Ziyan at present. Like Zhao Ying, Xu Ziyan really doesn''t care.


    Soon came to the canteen, with a good meal came to the corner, began to eat quickly. She wanted to finish her meal and go to the library. But at this time, Xu Ziyan slowed down the speed of eating because of the low voice conversation between the six sixth floor disciples who were at the same table.


    "Did you hear that? This afternoon, we will distribute this month''s elixir in Fuwei hall. Each person will take two pieces of explosive elixir. "


    "Really, the pills are finally given"


    "that''s great"


    "but Will those elder martial brothers rob our pills? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Xu Ziyan had nothing to be excited about. The explosive elixir is not lacking by itself, and now it can''t be used with its own cultivation. I didn''t want to get the two pills, but I thought if I didn''t get them, it would attract people''s attention. After all, the pills were very valuable for monks in the gas refining period. Finally, Xu Ziyan decided to get it. However, if you want to go later, you will not have to wait in line and waste time.


    After finishing the meal, Xu Ziyan walked towards the dining hall door and keenly felt that someone was watching him. Looking around, it was Zhao Ying, Leng Fu and Wu Yakun, who glared at themselves fiercely, revealing their intention to clean up. Zhao Ying stretched out a little finger and scratched it on her neck. Xu Ziyan passed a hint of sarcasm at the corner of her mouth and turned to walk out of the door. The imperial sword rises and goes to the library.


    As soon as he entered the library, Xu Ziyan went directly to the second floor. On the second floor are the jade slips of baicaofeng. Xu Ziyan picked it up one by one and stuck it in the center of her eyebrows, sending messages to her consciousness. Most of them are basic methods of alchemy. This is simple for Xu Ziyan who has been able to refine five kinds of pills, but Xu Ziyan still reads them one by one. Soon, Xu Ziyan finished the basic methods of alchemy, and began to see the few remaining magic jade slips.


    Those magic jade slips have a lot of repetition with the magic jade slips in the first layer. Finally, Xu Ziyan finally found a magic of baicaofeng, which is a wooden magic called twining. Once this spell is used, it can be used wherever there are plants. It will quickly spawn those plants and entangle the enemy. Even where there are no plants, as long as you carry the seeds of plants with you, you can quickly spawn them and entangle the enemy.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the time is still early, simply sat on the ground on the second floor. There was no one else in the library at this time. Even if someone comes in occasionally, he quickly selects the skill he needs, reads it, and then leaves in a hurry.


    Xu Ziyan sat in a corner of the second floor, immersed in the winding technique. It''s easy to understand the basic skills. The higher the accomplishments, the more powerful the monks will be. Especially if you use this skill in the forest, it can really cause a lot of trouble to the enemy.


    Xu Ziyan took out a seed of herb from the storage ring and put it in the palm of his hand. He ran the green wood winding technique. In an instant, the seed was urged to form a branch and held it in Xu Ziyan''s hand. Xu Ziyan moved in his heart and thought, I don''t know if this green wood entanglement technique can give birth to herbs. If it can, isn''t it when he wants herbs and takes out a seed to give birth to them.


    Xu Ziyan looked down at the branch in his hand. It was a herb that had been changed completely by the spell. It had completely lost its original appearance. Xu Ziyan picked a leaf and chewed it in his mouth. He found that there was no medicine at all. However, Xu Ziyan did not give up. She took out another herb seed and put it in her hand. This time, she slowed down the twirling technique. Slowly spawn that seed. The seed slowly broke its shell and germinated, and then a medicinal plant was produced.


    The pink ticket list was ranked 17th, two short of home page. Haha, that''s what


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Xu Ziyan excitedly took off a piece of the herb and chewed it in his mouth. Then the whole face turned into a bitter gourd, the original drug is still not a little bit medicinal, completely lost its due characteristics.


    Xu Ziyan sighed, knowing that it was the cause of birth. No matter what kind of medicine, it needs a growth cycle. In the long years, the essence of heaven and earth can be absorbed continuously before it can become a drug. The longer it takes, the better it will be. It''s impossible to give birth to herbs like yourself. If this method is easy to use, baicaofeng has already used it. It''s not my turn to test it.


    After throwing the herb to the ground, Xu Ziyan stood up. Seeing that the time had passed noon, he took out some dry food from the storage ring, ate a few mouthfuls, and walked towards the third floor. Up to the third floor. It took about an hour to finish reading the jade slips of baoqifeng. There are almost no skills, even some of them are no different from those on the first floor and the second floor. Most of them are the methods of Royal envoys. Today''s Xu Ziyan, where there are magic weapons, this simply has no use for Xu Ziyan.


    However, some of the jade slips described some tricks and experiences of the imperial flying sword, such as the speed and skills of the imperial flying sword. This made Xu Ziyan very interested and wrote down the contents of these jade slips. When Xu Ziyan picked up the last jade slip, it surprised Xu Ziyan. What this jade slip tells us is actually a set of boxing techniques, which is changed into Baoqi boxing.


    When Xu Ziyan finished, he couldn''t help laughing and crying. It turns out that this set of boxing was created by a master of baoqifeng long ago. It was born out of forging hammer. There are thirty-six hammers forged by baoqifeng, and the master of that peak created thirty-six ways of boxing. But if you don''t have the weapon to protect your body, the hostile friar will let you get close to you? This is the way of Wu Xiu.


    Therefore, this set of boxing soon no one to practice it. With a long-range attack spell, who is going to practice that chicken ribs like martial arts boxing? What''s more, these disciples don''t have a complete set of weapons to protect themselves. They practice this boxing and fight against the enemy. Aren''t they going to die? However, according to the jade slips, the original peak leader forged a whole set of body protection equipment for himself, which once made this boxing famous in the north. Up to now, that set of equipment is still in baoqifeng. As the treasure of Zhenfeng, it is handed down to every generation of Fengzhu.


    Xu Ziyan put down the jade slip and was calm in the boxing. After understanding for a while, Xu Ziyan found that he didn''t have the main idea. It was a common boxing method in the secular world. This is also the reason why Xu Ziyan was born www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Thank you very much. Shangyue, dve12, Fanyu, 645098, feitianruxue, caiyipian, 44yuan, one person, wonderful, xiaobingka, Shier, xinwuzhaosheng, zq023, yuziqingfeng, lin''erlene, d''ermney, lanyexingzhu, yingillusion 777, The pink tickets of mvmm, Mojie bingyue and No.5 beauty are very grateful to Mo Liyuan and Yinfeng travelers for their reward.


    the bell moves with tears and thanks a lot.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t look back to them at all and pretended not to see them. He went straight into his room, closed his door with his backhand, and then came to his bed and sat down.


    The expression on the faces of the three people outside the door is a smothering, they did not expect that Xu Ziyan ignored them fundamentally. They also thought that Xu Ziyan would look back after hearing the voice of the three of them, and then they would push forward so aggressively, even without hands, Xu Ziyan would have to be honest and soft. Unexpectedly, Xu Ziyan didn''t even look at the three of them. He went straight into the room and closed the door with a bang.


    Which one can bear?


    the lungs of the three people were almost blown up by Xu Ziyan''s action. Zhao Ying flushed, rushed to Xu Ziyan''s door, raised her foot and kicked toward the door. Just as her foot was about to touch the door panel, the door suddenly opened. Zhao Ying kicked it out, which made her stagger. She almost fell to the ground and squatted. Angrily, he suddenly raised his head and saw that Xu Ziyan was sitting on the bed with a sarcastic smile on his face.


    Zhao Ying three people naturally see clearly the expression on Xu Ziyan''s face, mentally has been completely confused by Xu Ziyan''s expression. Raising her feet is about to rush into Xu Ziyan''s room. She only wants to teach Xu Ziyan a lesson and let her know what kind of posture the weak should be.


    However, before her raised foot fell, Xu Ziyan, who was sitting on the bed with her knees crossed, suddenly moved. The whole body pulled up a shadow, like a wave slapped over. Three crisp sound, Zhao Ying, lengfu and Wu Yakun''s face feel hot pain. Body shape then involuntarily toward the back.


    But this is not the end. Xu Ziyan''s body is like the tide around Zhao Ying. Leng Fu and Wu Yakun are spinning rapidly, beating the three of them like waves. For a moment, a series of slaps are heard in the courtyard.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    Zhao Ying, Leng Fu and Wu Yakun, each of them felt as if they were trapped in a vast ocean. The waves kept beating their cheeks, causing pain. Their whole consciousness was dizzy, and they had no spare force to fight back. It''s really that Xu Ziyan just understood the water attribute boxing method in Baoqi boxing.


    The surrounding ocean suddenly dispersed, and Xu Ziyan''s figure flew back to the bed in the room. With a wave of his hand, the door closed with a bang. Zhao Ying, Leng Fu and Wu Yakun in the yard are in a coma as soon as they are soft. The real face has been planted as high as a pig''s head.


    In the room, Xu Ziyan''s mouth passed a smile. He said happily in his heart: "this weapon fist is really good. It''s much more enjoyable to hit the opponent''s face with one''s own hands than to bombard him with magic. It''s really sensual. It''s just..."


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. Thinking in his heart, he said: "I''m afraid that when you practice this weapon boxing to the end, you don''t want to fight to the flesh or to the opponent. In that case, you will be inferior. What''s the difference with the boxing in the secular world? So what is it? "


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help thinking. But in the end, I didn''t get any understanding. I simply thought about the other four attributes of boxing, and more or less understood it. Looking at the time for dinner, Xu Ziyan got out of bed, pushed the door open and walked out of the door. At this time, there is no one in the courtyard. Zhao Ying, lengfu and Wu Yakun are hiding in their own room and dare not come out. Want to be Xu Ziyan hit a pig, ashamed to come out to see people. It''s better to be hungry than to come out and shame. Xu Ziyan smiles silently, and rises with his sword and goes to the dining hall.


    In the evening, Xu Ziyan thinks of the puppet jade slips that Lin Feiyu gave her, takes them out of the storage ring and puts them on her eyebrows for an hour. Xu Ziyan is shocked by the novel contents.


    According to the description in it, this puppet skill is really a wonderful skill. If you carry a few high-level puppets with you, it will be a magic weapon to protect your body when you walk in the world of cultivating immortals in the future. But Xu Ziyan looked at it for such a long time, and she was at a loss. She didn''t know anything about refining utensils. However, she recalled some methods of refining utensils she had read in the third floor of the library during the day, and it seemed that she had found some methods. I sat in bed and thought about it. After meeting with Lin Feiyu, I''d better ask her for advice.


    After putting down his mind, Xu Ziyan took out his talisman and set out a spirit gathering array to practice. In the next less than a month, Xu Ziyan spent all his time on the fourth level of Wanfa peak and the fifth level of wanjian peak, except for setting up the spirit gathering array every night.These two levels are different from the three below. They have many basic magic and sword skills. This time, Xu Ziyan, like a treasure, began to cultivate eagerly. Today, Xu Ziyan benefits from the space in her body, but she can practice all kinds of skills. In less than a month, Xu Ziyan had a very full life, except that the formula of heaven and earth and baoqiquan were still in the exploratory stage. I have understood all the skills of the outer gate.


    Moreover, after Xu Ziyan studied all the skills, she gradually began to understand that all the skills are just different in form, and their essence should be the same. Especially, the deeper the comprehension of Shuibing Jue, Qiankun Jue and baoqiquan, the stronger the feeling.


    Xu Ziyan firmly believes that all kinds of skills of each attribute are just different manifestations of this attribute, and each attribute is a different representation of the law of heaven and earth. There must be one thing in common between them, which should be the origin of heaven. As for what this origin is, Xu Ziyan still does not know. But as long as there is this direction, Xu Ziyan firmly believes that he will eventually solve the mystery of the origin.


    A month passed quickly. Xu Ziyan already felt that his cultivation had reached the critical point of breakthrough. But Xu Ziyan didn''t dare to break through here. After all, the breakthrough in the foundation period and the breakthrough in the gas refining period caused different aura fluctuations. If you break through here, you will be found by the monks of taixuanzong. Therefore, Xu Ziyan has been suppressing his cultivation, thinking of waiting until after the Tinglan mountains to find a place to break through.


    At the same time, in this month, Zhao Ying and other three people also eased from the initial attack. And in their hearts floated an idea, and this idea in their hearts more and more intense. That is, Xu Ziyan is a mole ant in the secular world. She just takes advantage of the fact that the three of her don''t pay attention and uses the despicable Kung Fu of the secular world to knock them out. If the three of them could be a little more careful. The result will be totally different. Imagine that if Xu Ziyan wants to hit the three of them, he must be close to them. But, have already had the preparation of them, will let Xu Ziyan close again? No, of course not. What they think is that as long as they throw out a spell from a distance, the vulgar mole ant in the secular world will not be blown to the ground immediately.


    Therefore, Zhao Ying, lengfu and Wu Yakun begin to discuss furtively. They want to teach Xu Ziyan a lesson again. They should be given back to Xu Ziyan.


    But just when they feel that they wake up and are ready to start with Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan disappears. Because a month''s time has come, in order to avoid the people outside the door to find out, in one night, you Yue came to Xu Ziyan''s residence, with Xu Ziyan quietly left the outside door. I went to the Tinglan mountains with Lin Feiyu.


    The imperial sword flew all night. When the dawn came down from the sky, people came to the Tinglan mountains. Just after landing from the sky, I heard a burst of "ha ha" laughter from the mountain peak, and then a figure floated over.


    Xu Ziyan fixed her eyes on Zhang Jie, who once went to the Xu family twice to give her identity token. At the same time, Zhang Jie also saw Xu Ziyan behind Lin Feiyu, and he was stunned. However, he soon recovered to nature and said to Lin Feiyu:


    "here comes Fei Yu. I have prepared the room for you. Let''s have a rest first. I''m going to order my men to prepare a banquet for you and clean you up. "


    "Thank you, elder Zhang." Lin Feiyu said.


    After a noisy dust washing banquet, Xu Ziyan follows Lin Feiyu back to the courtyard that Zhang Jie prepared for you. It was an independent courtyard with a large area. After several people living in it, Lin Feiyu still felt empty. They went back to their rooms and had a night off. The next morning, everyone gathered in the hall to listen to what Lin Feiyu had planned.


    Sitting on the throne, Lin Feiyu looked at Xu Ziyan and asked softly, "sister Ziyan. Have you seen the puppet technique I gave you? "


    "Well," Xu Ziyan nodded gently, "but I didn''t understand. I don''t know much about refining tools. In this month, I have read all the fajue of the baoqifeng Lianqi in the outer library, but I still have no clue about the puppet technique. "


    When Lin Feiyu heard that Xu Ziyan had gone to see baoqifeng''s weapon refining methods one by one for his puppet skills these days, he was moved. His eyes said excitedly:


    "the real method of baoqifeng will not be passed on to other peaks. However, over the years, I have secretly found some methods of baoqifeng. Although they are not the real essence of baoqifeng, they are also the medium refining techniques of baoqifeng." While talking, he took out three jade slips from the storage ring and handed them to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan took the jade slip, received the storage ring, and sat there silent. Li rong''er next to him suddenly asked:


    "elder martial sister Feiyu, have you asked elder Zhang for a refining room? What''s more, the materials we use to make puppets. I wonder if Zhang Changlao will give us. After all, he is a thousand thousand Feng''s disciples who are not our Tai Xuan Feng.


    ''s best comrades are so awesome that they pushed me to fifteenth place on the home page pink ticket list, and they didn''t know what to say. Tears and splashing friends were too strong. It seems that our best products are flying soon. This is your strength to let us. Become the starting point of the Iron Army, become the starting point of a beautiful landscapeIt is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Thank you very much to Yu youyou (2 pieces). The night is not over_ 1989, NLE Yin g, CE RI y Zi, JJ Xiaojin adult''s Pink ticket, jelly doll''s evaluation ticket


    Lin Feiyu waved her hand and said with a smile, "I''ll take care of him in a moment. I don''t think he dare not give it to me."


    At this point, Lin Feiyu stood up from his seat, waved and said, "let''s go, let''s find a big room for the workshop."


    Under the leadership of Lin Feiyu, several people looked at each room one by one, and finally chose the largest room as the workshop for people to make puppets. After choosing, Lin Feiyu and several people brought with him poured out a pile of things from the storage ring. Xu Ziyan fixed her eyes and saw that they had brought all the things in the workshop on taixuan peak. There are puppets they used to make, and there are all kinds of tools. A group of people were busy picking up the puppets and tools. There were many people and great strength. In a short time, they put everything in order. Lin Feiyu stood in the middle of the room and looked at everything with satisfaction. Then he waved excitedly and cried out:


    "from now on, this is our base. We are going to make famous puppets here "


    " yes, our prestige will spread all over the world from here. "


    "Elder martial sister Feiyu is famous in taixuanzong"


    "elder martial sister Feiyu is famous in xiuxianjie"


    looking at the group of people in front of her, Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "Lin Feiyu''s attitude is really good. After so many years of delay, she still keeps a heart that never gives up. It''s her companions Oh, it''s flattering. Will such a person be useful.


    "Elder martial sister Feiyu," Li rong''er suddenly said, "I''m afraid that in a few days, the elders sent by the patriarch to you will come here to supervise your cultivation. We don''t have much time to make puppets every day


    Although Lin Shangfeng, the leader of taixuan sect, supported Lin Feiyu''s research on puppet techniques, he was not willing to delay Lin Feiyu''s cultivation. After all, in Lin Shangfeng''s heart, he felt that the cultivation of a monk was the most important. Moreover, Lin Feiyu''s aptitude is better than her brother Lin feiye, so Lin Shangfeng pays more attention to Lin Feiyu.


    So he sent two trusted elders to follow Lin Feiyu all the time to teach and supervise Lin Feiyu''s cultivation. In their hearts, the patriarch was the only one who was very strict with Lin Feiyu. Every day, Lin Feiyu had to practice for four hours. The rest of the time, Lin Feiyu was allowed to study the puppet technique. This made Lin Feiyu, who was immersed in puppet art, have a headache.


    However, Xu Ziyan was overjoyed to hear this. In this way, don''t you have a certain cultivation time? Four hours a day is enough for you. You have elixir, and you can set up a spirit gathering array. Although it''s only four hours, the effect is far better than others.


    But she didn''t want to let Lin Feiyu and others know about her secrets. When she arrived at the Tinglan mountain range yesterday, she had a general look and found that the mountain range was very huge. She thought that if she could find a place to open a cave and practice by herself. All the problems are solved. Thinking of this, he whispered to Lin Feiyu:


    "elder martial sister Feiyu, I see that the Tinglan mountain range is very huge, and it should have rich aura. I want to find a place by myself and open a cave to practice. Elder martial sister Fei Yu, as you know, my cultivation is the lowest in taixuanzong. If I can improve my accomplishments quickly, I will help elder martial sister Fei Yu more. "


    At this point, seeing Lin Feiyu''s pondering face, he said in a hurry: "of course, I will definitely come here when elder martial sister Feiyu sets the time for making puppets."


    Li rong''er said: "sister Ziyan, if you live with us, can''t you practice? Don''t jump.


    Xu Ziyan said softly, "that''s not true, but I''m used to practicing alone. Besides, I want to find a place where the aura is stronger than here, so that I can improve my cultivation as soon as possible. "


    Lin Feiyu waved and interrupted Li rong''er who wanted to talk. She said, "sister Ziyan, it''s OK for you to practice by yourself. But when you are with us, you can still get the guidance of the elder generation. It''s something you can''t ask for."


    Xu Ziyan could not help but move in his heart. But her face was still bitter and said: "elder martial sister Fei Yu, you are all the accomplishments of the foundation period. Naturally, you can understand the teachings of the two elders. Do you think that as a sixth level disciple of the gas refining period, those two elders will give me advice.


    Lin Feiyu was stunned, and then said with a bitter smile: "younger martial sister Ziyan, what you think is reasonable. I think those two elders disdain to give you advice. However, it''s good for you to listen to the cultivation methods of the foundation period in advance. "


    Xu Ziyan can hear that Lin Feiyu doesn''t want to go out to practice alone, and although he is not very interested in practice, he still highly praises the teaching level of the two elders. To be able to say this is also for your own good. But it''s inconvenient to practice with them. For example, when you break through, you will expose your accomplishments. So he still insisted softly:"I can listen in when they teach. If I can understand it, I will listen in when they teach. If I can''t understand it, it will also delay my time."


    Lin Feiyu looks down for a moment, thinking that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is really too low. If she can find a place with strong aura to practice, she can''t stop her and delay other people''s future. What''s more, in the future, we have to rely on Xu Ziyan''s Rune making skills, which makes it even worse to refuse Xu Ziyan, so we whispered:


    "younger martial sister Ziyan, don''t go too far to avoid insecurity."


    Seeing that Lin Feiyu finally agreed to himself, Xu Ziyan breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, but her face was filled with gratitude and said:


    "elder martial sister Feiyu. Don''t worry, I won''t go too far. Besides, as you know, I will set up a rune array in my cave, and ordinary people can''t hurt me at all. "


    The reason why Xu Ziyan said that he wanted to lay an ambush in advance. You must set up a rune array in your residence, so that you can separate your residence from the outside world, and you won''t let people find your secret. Originally, Xu Ziyan was still thinking about a reason to set up the talisman array, but Lin Feiyu gave him an excuse. Therefore, they quickly put forward.


    How does Lin Feiyu want to get Xu Ziyan''s little Jiujiu? When she hears Xu Ziyan''s words, she puts her heart down. With a wave of his hand, he simply said:


    "then you should go to find a place these days. But don''t forget to study the three jade slips I gave you. "


    "It''s elder martial sister Fei Yu. I will study it seriously."


    Lin Feiyu stood up from his seat, looking full of joy and said: "we have finally left taixuanzong. We don''t have to be supervised by our father all day. From today on, this is our paradise. "


    His eyes swept over the crowd, and he said happily: "elder you, Li ronger, he Qingqing, Zhao Chunli, Ma Ruyue, fengminglin, Luo xianger. Fly together. Now let''s go to elder Zhang Jie and ask for a refining room and materials for refining puppets. "


    Xu Ziyan listened to Lin Feiyu calling the names of the eight people in the hall one by one, and her eyes followed him. On the way to Tinglan mountains last night, Xu Ziyan had secretly seen these people''s accomplishments with Kunpeng''s eyes. Except for the elder you Yue, who was the tenth floor of the foundation period, the rest of the seven people were between the fourth and sixth floors of the foundation period. I think they were all disciples who could not break through jiedan period in the eyes of the patriarch Lin Shangfeng, so they were sent to Lin Feiyu to develop puppet art with her.


    Thinking of being with these people in the future, Xu Ziyan knows that whether he wants to be or not, in the eyes of outsiders, his fate has been linked with them. To put it bluntly, I have already joined this group. In this way, I really want to deal with these people in front of me. At the very least, we should integrate into this group.


    Seeing Lin Feiyu''s exultation and thinking of Lin Feiyu''s nature and friendly attitude towards herself, Xu Ziyan says in her heart that she will try her best to help her. Besides, Xu Ziyan also felt that puppet art was not a heresy. If it could be developed, it would help Lin Feiyu and increase his fighting power. Blindly infatuated with one''s own cultivation may not be right, otherwise what else do you need those magic weapons for. You know, in the world of cultivating immortals, magic weapons have always been placed in a very important position. Its importance is not less than the cultivation of monks themselves. Otherwise, how could there be so many struggles for the birth of a magic weapon.


    At the same time, Xu Ziyan was worried that once she helped Lin Feiyu develop a puppet, she would become the leader of Baicao peak and turn Baicao peak into a puppet peak. In Xu Ziyan''s mind, there is a picture of Lin Feiyu standing on the top of the peak, waving his big hand, thousands of puppets swarming out, all over the mountains and fields, beating the monks in the north. Thinking about it, Xu Ziyan himself felt funny, and his mouth could not help showing a smile.


    Xu Ziyan went with them to look for Zhang Jie, asked a lot of materials from Zhang Jie, and several people came back happily. As soon as she got back to her residence, Lin Feiyu and others began her great career of developing puppets. But Xu Ziyan leaves Lin Feiyu and goes to find her satisfied cave.


    Just out of the courtyard not far away, they saw Zhang Jie looking at himself not far away. When Xu Ziyan came to him, Zhang Jie said: "Ziyan, I wanted to visit you, but I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Xu Ziyan then said with a bitter smile: "Chang Chang always wants to ask me why I didn''t stay in Qianfu peak, but stay with elder martial sister Feiyu"


    it''s so changeable. Just now I was knocked off the front page of the pink ticket list. I didn''t expect that before 20 minutes, my comrades in arms would burst back and let me get on the pink ticket list again. I don''t know what to say. I just want to say that this is not my honor alone, but the honor of the whole group of best comrades in arms. Each of you holds the honor of best in your name.


    in recent days, my body has not fully recovered, but I promise my best comrades in arms that I will recover for a few more days as long as I fully recover. I promise it will break out in this month, and what I say will be true. We are the best people. We don''t have anything else. We keep our word. Our quality is absolutely the bestIt is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Thank you very much to book friend 110114081248254. Flying singularity students, Japanese friends students, 310114199105 students, big eared cat students, Yuzi Qingfeng students, take a look at you en students, kill Linglong students, oolong Tieguanyin students, nu0211 students, lazy cat, Xiao Pang''s Pink ticket


    thank you very much for the reward of Yin Feng''s traveler


    Ling Dong''s tearful thanks


    Xu Ziyan''s directness made Zhang Jie look embarrassed, but he had to bow his hand and say:


    "I''d like to hear the details."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that the suzerain and qianfufeng both hope that I can help elder martial sister Feiyu make puppets, and I''m really interested in that puppet art, so I agreed."


    Zhang Jie''s eyes revealed meditation, but he soon hid his expression. He decided in his heart that no matter how Xu Ziyan was, he would still treat Xu Ziyan according to his previous attitude. Fortunately, Xu Ziyan is in his sphere of influence, under his own eyes. Zhang Jie believes that it will not be long before he can find out the bottom of Xu Ziyan, and then decide whether to continue to invest in Xu Ziyan. Before that, we should try our best to meet the requirements of Xu Ziyan.


    So Zhang Jie said to Xu Ziyan with a smile, "Ziyan, what are you going to do?"


    "Oh, I''ve got the consent of elder martial sister Fei Yu. I want to find a place with rich aura in this mountain range, and then open a cave to practice on my own."


    Zhang Jie''s heart moved when he heard that. He didn''t expect that Lin Feiyu would let Xu Ziyan go out to practice alone. Is this Xu Ziyan not just coming to help Lin Feiyu make talismans? But what other identity? How much face does Lin Feiyu have to give? Thinking of this, he immediately said with a smile:


    "Ziyan, no one knows Tinglan mountain better than me. There are some rich auras in this mountain range. Although they are not as good as zongmen, they are also good. There are three places where aura is the strongest, but it has been given to you by me and my two vice presidents. How about giving up my place to you? "


    Xu Ziyan shakes her head in a hurry, her heart is very clear. Zhang Jie gives up his cultivation place to himself, and then he will take back a place with rich aura from his deputy, which will not delay his cultivation. But Xu Ziyan does not want to accept Zhang Jie''s favor. Tinglan mountains are so huge that she doesn''t believe that there are only three places with rich aura. As long as she takes a little time, she will be able to find them. So he quickly shook his head and said:


    "elder Zhang. Don''t do that. Tinglan mountain range is so huge, I think I will find a suitable place eventually, so I won''t trouble elder Zhang. "


    Zhang Jie saw that Xu Ziyan''s tone was very firm, so he no longer demanded it. After a little reflection, he said:


    "in fact, there are still many places with rich aura in the Tinglan mountains, which are not as good as the three places I just mentioned, but they are not much different. It''s just that they are far away from where we live. In the depths of the Tinglan mountains, there are more monsters there. It''s not very safe to practice there. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened when he heard that. It''s far away from here, which is exactly what Xu Ziyan needs. She just wants to stay away from Lin Feiyu and Zhang Jie, so that there is no interference, and when she breaks through, she will not be found. As for the danger. As long as the monster''s level is not very high, he is not afraid. Thinking of this, he looked at Zhang Jie and asked excitedly:


    "what rank are the monsters there?"


    "The rank is not high. There are no powerful monsters in the Tinglan mountains. The most powerful one is just the fourth rank monsters."


    "Fourth level monster? Then there''s no problem. " Xu Ziyan said secretly in his heart, and immediately looked up at Zhang Jie and said:


    "elder Zhang. Could you send a disciple to show me some places with strong aura? It doesn''t matter to be far away. I have my own way to deal with the fourth level monster. "


    Zhang Jie looked at Xu Ziyan inquisitively, finally nodded his head and said: "if you walk eastward from here, you will be able to defend your sword for about an hour. There are two places there. I''ll show you. "


    "Thank you, elder Zhang."


    Xu Ziyan quickly bowed to thank him. Zhang Jie waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. I''ll take you right away."


    Words fall, then the Royal sky and fly to the depths of the Tinglan mountains. Xu Ziyan''s body shape toward the air, flying sword around the body. He stepped on the flying sword and followed Zhang Jie closely. Flying in the air, thousands of miles in a flash. An hour later, Zhang Jie and Xu Ziyan stopped over a valley. Xu Ziyan silently observed the whole valley and found that the aura here was really strong. Although it is not as good as the outer gate of taixuanzong, it is not much different. If I set up a large-scale spirit gathering array here, I''m afraid it will not only surpass the aura of the outer gate of taixuanzong immediately, but also more than double the aura of the inner gate.


    Moreover, the valley has three cliffs and only one entrance. It is really a good place for cultivation. Xu Ziyan''s face revealed the color of excitement, and his heart was also full of gratitude to Zhang Jie. If not for Zhang Jie, I''m afraid I don''t know when to find such a good place. Looking at Zhang Jie beside him, Xu Ziyan sincerely thanks:"Thank you, elder Zhang. This place is already very good. "


    "That''s good," said Zhang Jie with a big sleeve. "There''s a fourth level monster living in it. I''ll help you put it out."


    With that, he fell down sharply and shot at a pool in the valley. Xu Ziyan followed closely behind him, looking toward the pool, trying to see what monster it was.


    "Hua La"


    there was a sound of water. The water in the pool separated towards the bottom, and a boa constrictor sprang up from the pool. Before the anaconda could see who it was and how dare it break into its territory, he saw that Zhang Jie''s clenched fist waved down, a golden fist went away and rushed to the huge head of the anaconda.


    With a crash, the giant water boa was blown to pieces. The body of the python lost its head sank to the bottom of the water, and the whole pool was soon dyed red by the blood of the python.


    Zhang Jie fell beside the pool and looked at him and said: "the monster has been removed. What else can I do for you?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head in a hurry and said in a soft voice: "it''s very troublesome for elder Zhang. I''ll deal with the rest by myself. I just need to ask elder Zhang to go back and tell elder martial sister Fei Yu that I will go back tomorrow morning, so that she doesn''t have to worry about me. "


    "Good" Zhang Jie nodded. As an old monster who has been practicing for nearly a thousand years, he naturally knew that Xu Ziyan would decorate her cave next. It''s a very personal thing. Naturally, Zhang Jie can''t watch it here, so he nodded to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "I still have something to deal with there. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first."


    "Well, thank you, elder Zhang," said Xu Ziyan, bowing himself again.


    "Thank you. It''s not the first time we''ve met. Why are you so polite? " He waved to Xu Ziyan with a smile and rose in the air, and disappeared in an instant.


    Xu Ziyan first explored the whole valley, and sure enough, there were no other monsters except the fourth level water boa. The whole valley is not big, with a pool in the middle and green grass all around. Xu Ziyan came to the mouth of the valley, and set up a rune array similar to the family trial Valley at the mouth of the valley, which closed the whole valley. Then she searched carefully on the cliffs around the valley, and finally she found a satisfied cave. The space inside the cave is more than 20 square meters. Xu Ziyan first set up a defensive array at the entrance of the cave, and then set up a magic array outside the defensive array. In this way. From the outside, it seems that the cave has disappeared, showing in front of people is the same as the surrounding cliff.


    Finally, Xu Ziyan took out 360 pieces of Wupin talismans and began to carefully set up a large-scale spirit gathering array in the cave. As Xu Ziyan was laying it out, he thought to himself, "this large-scale Fu array can support half a year. From today on, I have to make some Jiupin talismans every day. Half a year later, I set up a large spirit gathering array with Jiupin talismans. At that time, the gathered Aura will be several times of the present spirit gathering array. "


    It took half an hour for Xu Ziyan to finish the layout of the spirit gathering array. The aura between heaven and earth began to gather in the cave. Xu Ziyan looked at the cave with gradually rich aura and nodded with satisfaction. He left the cave and came to the valley. She wants to build a bamboo house in the valley to cover her real cultivation cave.


    Xu Ziyan thinks that once Lin Feiyu and others, or Zhang Jie, come here to visit him in the future, they can''t see the cave with the spirit gathering array. Through one month''s understanding in taixuanzong, it seems that there is only the ability to set up a small spirit gathering array in taixuanzong. There is no monk who knows how to set up a large-scale spirit gathering array. Even the master of Qianfu peak should not know it. Because when Xu Ziyan went to taixuan peak and Qianfu peak, he didn''t find any trace of large-scale spirit gathering array, and he didn''t hear anyone talk about it outside. Instead, when he was eating, he heard some disciples say that as long as he had enough spirit stones, he could ask the elder to set up a small spirit gathering array for himself, but he couldn''t afford to set up a small spirit gathering array. It''s better to set up a miniature one


    In this way, Xu Ziyan concluded that no one in taixuanzong had the ability to set up a large-scale spirit gathering array, and even a medium-sized spirit gathering array could not be set up. In this way, of course, Xu Ziyan can''t expose the cave with a large spirit gathering array to Zhang Jie or Lin Feiyu.


    Xu Ziyan, who has the realm of the foundation period, is naturally different from ordinary people. He just waves his hand, and soon a bamboo building appears next to the pool. Xu Ziyan made another book case and several bamboo chairs before he stopped. Looking at the clean pool, Xu Ziyan took off his clothes three or two times, then jumped into the pool and fished out the body of the anaconda from the bottom of the pool.


    My comrades in arms, you are so excellent that I can touch the chrysanthemum in the tenth place. I just don''t know if I can blow her up.


    it''s from].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Took out the inner elixir of the anaconda. Then the whole Anaconda was put into its own storage bracelet, which was kept as food. It is estimated that this water boa can eat for two months according to its own food consumption. Anyway, the water BoA will not rot when it is put in the storage bracelet, and it is completely fresh-keeping.


    After all this, Xu Ziyan took a bath in a relaxed mood, then changed into a dry suit and went back to the cave.


    Entering the cave, Xu Ziyan was overjoyed with a strong aura. The effect of gathering spirit array is better than she imagined. The intensity of aura is nearly twice as strong as that of taixuanzong inner gate.


    Xu Ziyan sat in the middle of the spirit gathering array with his knees crossed, and let go of the cultivation he had been suppressing. Originally in the last few days of the outer gate of taixuanzong, Xu Ziyan had already felt that he wanted to break through, but the time and place were not suitable, so Xu Ziyan had been suppressing cultivation. Now that he has completely opened his mind, the real yuan in his body immediately jumps up. A huge vortex appears over the space in the Dantian, and the aura in the cave rushes madly towards Xu Ziyan''s body.


    In addition to the seven orifices, other friars also absorb the heaven and earth''s spiritual power on the Baihui acupoint on the top of their heads when they break through, forming a vortex formed entirely by the spiritual power on the top of their heads. But Xu Ziyan is different. Xu Ziyan is a water spirit body. There is no spiritual power in his body that he can''t absorb. Therefore, a huge whirlpool was formed around Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan''s whole body sat in the center of the whirlpool.


    On the verge of breakthrough, Xu Ziyan has been suppressed for some days. As soon as he let go of the suppression, he heard a crisp cracking sound in his body, and the two big holes in his body were connected by Xu Ziyan. The inflated and full Zhenyuan found the outlet of catharsis and swarmed into the two orifices crazily. Two hours later, the two orifices were filled with Zhenyuan. And there are two branches and main meridians connected together.


    The whirlpool around Xu Ziyan is gradually dispersing, and the aura in the spirit gathering array is already weak. However, under the operation of the spirit gathering array, it is converging continuously. I think it won''t be long before a place with rich Aura will be formed here.


    Xu Ziyan checked his accomplishments, and was very happy that his accomplishments had broken through to the early stage of the fifth floor of the foundation period. Xu Ziyan thought excitedly that at his age, this cultivation, even in the inner gate of taixuanzong, should be regarded as a genius.


    I don''t know what''s the situation in Ziyan space? Will it expand again. Sink your mind into the purple smoke space and be shocked by the changes in the purple smoke space immediately. Not surprisingly, Ziyan''s space has expanded, and it has doubled to 16 mu.


    The river in the middle has also become a river nearly 100 meters wide, winding in the middle of the space like a jade belt. Fish spring up from time to time in the river. Then he fell into the river with a puff, splashing countless water. Xu Ziyan looked at only half an acre more herbs, and an acre of LingMi, the rest of the place is bare land, heart, it seems to be to green Ziyan space. However, I can''t plant everything in the space, can I? You have to plant something of value.


    It seems that I have time. I have to take a turn in the Tinglan mountains to see if I can find some suitable herbs to transplant into Ziyan space.


    Thinking about it, I suddenly saw something coming out of the semi-liquid and semi-solid things at the edge of the space. As soon as it came out, it rushed towards Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s heart was startled, and as he floated back, he watched. Before I could see what it was, I felt a warm feeling in my heart. In an instant, that thing flew to Xu Ziyan''s front, and at this time Xu Ziyan also saw clearly what was flying over, it turned out that it was little Kunpeng who had disappeared for a long time.


    At this time, the little Kunpeng is no longer small, and its wings have spread for about three meters. Xu Ziyan fixed her eyes and saw that the little Kunpeng had become a first-order beast. All white feathers. His eyes were bright. Although he was only a first-order beast, the momentum of the king had been revealed. Reaching out and stroking Xiao Kunpeng''s feathers, Xu Ziyan asked softly:


    "Xiaobai, do you want to go out and have a look?"


    Little Kunpeng tilted his head to think about it, then looked back at the rich aura in the space, and finally shook his head. Xu Ziyan also feels that Xiaobai''s rank is still too low at this time. If he goes out at this time, he is likely to encounter danger. So he nodded and said to little Kunpeng:


    "that''s fine. I''ll be at ease when you go out higher."


    Waving his hand on the head of little Kunpeng, little Kunpeng spread his wings and soared freely in the purple smoke space. Looking at the little Kunpeng flying in the air, Xu Ziyan''s face was rippling with a smile, and he thought:


    "if Ziyan''s space had not been expanded, the original one mu space would not have been small enough. It seems that I have to work hard. Xiaobai will grow up soon, and the space of 16 Mu will not be enough for him to fly. "


    After retreating from Ziyan''s space, Xu Ziyan adjusted his accomplishments to the seventh level of the Qi refining period. According to Xu Ziyan''s plan, she plans to return to the outer door of the clan in ten months to adjust her accomplishments to the Ninth level of the gas refining period when she is ready to test. So, although the speed is a little fast, it''s not too amazing. Moreover, with this cultivation, it can also deter some people who want to bully themselves and avoid some unnecessary troubles. As for still sharing a courtyard with others, Xu Ziyan didn''t mind very much. Anyway, he returned to zongmen one month later. After the test, we still have to follow Lin Feiyu back to the Tinglan mountains.After a short rest in the cave, he walked out of the cave. Looking up at the sky, he estimated that if he went back at this time, when he returned to Lin Feiyu, the sky would be bright. Then, he flew to taixuanzong''s residence in Tinglan mountains.


    Back to the station, they see Lin Feiyu and others are having dinner. When they see Lin Feiyu greeting, Xu Ziyan is not polite. He fills a bowl of rice and sits down to eat. As soon as he took a bite, Xu Ziyan stopped his chopsticks, looked at Lin Feiyu and asked softly:


    "isn''t this LingMi?"


    Lin Feiyu looked at Xu Ziyan strangely and said with a smile: "sister Ziyan, do you think that LingMi can be late for anyone? That''s what only the inside door can eat. And not every day can eat, every month can eat a few days. What we can eat every day are those peak masters and elders with status, plus the zhenzhuan disciples of each peak. "


    "Oh," Xu Ziyan bowed his head and silently ate the rice in the bowl. However, in my heart, I thought:


    "in two months, LingMi in Ziyan space will be mature, and I can eat LingMi every day. Yeah. Wait to go down the mountain to buy some kitchenware and put it in your own valley. In this way, in addition to having lunch at Lin Feiyu''s place every day, I will cook and eat the remaining two meals in my own valley. Hehe... "


    After dinner, Lin Feiyu takes everyone to the newly established workshop. Everyone looked at the puppets and tools, they were all dull. Xu Ziyan didn''t know what was wrong with them, so he had to stand on one side in silence. In fact, the matter is very simple. They have studied this puppet technique for many years, and they have come up with all the methods they should think of, but they still haven''t made a slightly satisfactory puppet. Now I really don''t know where to start. After a while, Lin Feiyu looks up at Xu Ziyan. At this time, she put all her hopes on Xu Ziyan. His eyes were full of hope, and he said in a praying tone:


    "Ziyan, what''s your opinion?"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned when he heard that. He asked me how to touch the puppets that had been made, and used his mental power to detect them. Although Xu Ziyan hasn''t seen the three jade slips that Lin Feiyu gave her, he once learned the basic skills of neibao Qifeng. This detection immediately found the problem, that is, the puppet material is too poor. It can''t stand the blow of a monk. When I thought of meeting Lin Feiyu for the first time, Li ronger once said that the puppet tiger could not stand the blow of the sixth level cultivation in the gas refining period. Without strong fighting ability, is the puppet still called a puppet? Can it still play a little role?


    Take back the hand that caresses the puppet and turn to look at Lin Feiyu. She turned her head and startled herself. All the people in the workshop were looking at her. After coughing gently, Xu Ziyan said softly:


    "elder martial sister Feiyu, I think we should start from the most basic now."


    "Where to start?" Lin Feiyu asked anxiously.


    "Start with refining." Xu Ziyan said firmly: "the first thing we need to solve is the puppet''s fighting ability. If the puppet doesn''t have a strong body and is smashed by the opponent''s move, no matter how many puppets are made, it''s useless. "


    "This..." Lin Feiyu was embarrassed and said in a low voice: "we know this problem, but it''s the highest level of our refining."


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and asked suspiciously, "isn''t baoqifeng willing to help?"


    "They helped at the beginning, and they were also very interested in this puppet technique. First of all, I made a bird. The bird''s fighting ability is really strong. My father can''t completely destroy it with all his strength. "


    "Then what happened?" Xu Ziyan asked excitedly.


    "Later, baoqifeng also studied it for several years, but the attack ability still couldn''t be solved. He also used talismans, even Fubao. However, the talisman or talisman was released aimlessly, often blowing up itself before destroying the target. Later, he managed to solve this problem, but it was not the puppet releasing talismans and talismans. It was the friars releasing talismans and talismans through the puppet. That''s not as good as the monk releasing himself "


    speaking of this, Lin Feiyu looks at Xu Ziyan dejectedly.


    My comrades in arms are so fierce that I can''t thank them today. The names of my comrades in arms will come out in the book review area tomorrow. I''d like to thank them again. However, I still want to shamelessly, um, shamelessly say, comrades in arms. Can we continue to explode? Let our best become the legend of this month


    is due to].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Thank you very much to Gu Fang (2), Yu 645098 (2), Shuyou 081009162537418, mvi84823, Stella, Yan Yiluan, dve12, xiaosuizi, Shuyou 081102143317525, qinging1986, lvya 22 and kite MengYue After listening to Lin Feiyu''s words, Xu Ziyan fell into a deep meditation. Suddenly, she remembered that she had engraved the talisman directly on the crossbow and arrow, so she said:


    "what if the talisman was directly made on the puppet?"


    Lin Feiyu''s eyes showed admiration, but his tone was still gloomy and said: "sister Ziyan, you are really amazing. This method is the whole taixuanzong six months later to come up with, but this method is equally useless. Because after the talisman is directly engraved on the puppet, the attack power is available, but it can only be one-time. Waste so much manpower and raw materials, but can only be used once, it is not chicken ribs do not jump words.


    Xu Ziyan immediately remembered the Fujian he made. It was really a disposable thing. It''s powerful enough, but it''s a consumable. If you want to achieve that power, the arrow made by yourself is much simpler and cheaper than a puppet. It''s really not worth the loss to use a puppet to achieve that effect.


    Xu Ziyan stood there, thinking quickly in his mind. If you want to make a puppet into a magic weapon, you must engrave the talisman directly on the puppet, and it is not difficult for it to make a directional attack. However, if you want to be able to attack the enemy and not hurt yourself, you will have a higher requirement for the Fu matrix.


    Xu Ziyan clearly remembers that in the trial Valley, when Li Wanbao released the talisman, it was an all-round attack. At that time, Li Wanbao was standing high in the air, and all his disciples of the same camp were crouching under his feet. Only in this way can we avoid the attack of Fubao. Later, I heard that when Wu''s ancestors released Fubao, they couldn''t control the direction of all-round attack. There were countless three disciples who died under his Fubao.


    Xu Ziyan quickly read in her own inheritance, until she reached the seven grade Fubao, she found the Fubao that directed the release of power. Xu Ziyan can''t help but get excited. Although she can''t make seven grade Fubao, it doesn''t mean she can''t make it in the future. But the question is, once the Fubao is released, how can it supplement its spiritual power?


    With the spirit stone, Xu Ziyan turned quickly in his mind. However, Fubao''s replenishment of spiritual power is carried out in a non combat situation, that is to say, it is carried out in a static situation after Fubao has exhausted its spiritual power. If it''s in combat, what''s wrong with consuming and replenishing psychic power at the same time?


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "it''s no use just thinking about it. It''s only known after the experiment."


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan raised his head and said slowly, "let''s start from the most basic point and solve the puppet''s fighting ability first. Will the summit help us in this respect? "


    Lin Feiyu shook his head and said with some frustration: "they have given up developing puppets. The unique knowledge of baoqifeng will not be passed on to the disciples of other peaks. It''s the way to refine these implements that I got secretly when they were willing to develop puppets. "


    "Even if the patriarch wants it, he can''t do it. Xu Ziyan asked in surprise.


    "No, according to the rules, the unique skills of each peak belong to its own. If you don''t get the consent of the peak master, even the suzerain master has no right to get any unique knowledge of other peaks. "


    "Well What''s the point of being the patriarch? " Xu Ziyan can''t help complaining.


    "Ha ha..." Lin Feiyu is very happy to see Xu Ziyan''s shortness of breath, because it proves that Xu Ziyan is wholeheartedly helping her. So he said with a light smile:


    "in addition to this, other things are decided by the patriarch. The orders issued by the suzerain, all the Fengzhu or unconditional execution. In fact, at the beginning of the development of puppets, my father gave orders to each peak to support me. And Gefeng did, but with the passing of countless years, they all showed that they could do nothing for their father, so the father had no choice but to withdraw the order. Even if my father is the patriarch, he can''t let baoqifeng and qianfufeng give up their time to practice and provide magic tools and talismans for the clan. It''s a waste of manpower and material resources for a puppet who thinks there is no hope at all "


    " then we''ll make it ourselves, "said Xu Ziyan, biting her teeth.


    "How do you do that?"


    Xu Ziyan went to the front of the pile of materials in the workshop, looked at the billet on the ground and said, "if the billet is forged into steel essence, what realm of friars can it resist?"


    "It can resist the attack of friars in jiedan period. The flying bird refined by baoqifeng was made of steel essence." Lin Feiyu replied.Xu Ziyan thought that the bird made of steel essence in baoqifeng hit the leader of the tenth floor of jiedan period. Although it was blocked, it also destroyed part of it. If I add a rune array, then I can completely resist the attack of the friars in the tenth level of jiedan period. Oh, I don''t know what kind of steel was used to make baoqifeng, the flying bird? Looking up at Lin Feiyu beside him, she asked:


    "elder martial sister Feiyu, how many steel essence did baoqifeng use for the flying bird made of steel essence at the beginning?"


    "It uses Wupin, the best steel essence of baoqifeng."


    "Wupin? If you can use nine grades of steel to make puppets, it doesn''t mean that you can resist the attack of jiedan friars without talismans. "


    "Why don''t you use Jiupin steel?" Xu Ziyan looked up and asked.


    Lin Feiyu said with a bitter smile: "the best steel that baoqifeng can forge is five grade."


    "Oh," Xu Ziyan suddenly thought of the meteorite in Zhenyao temple and asked in a soft voice:


    "elder martial sister Feiyu, what if you use the meteorite?"


    "Meteorite? What is a meteorite? " Lin Feiyu asked confusedly.


    "Oh," Xu Ziyan suddenly remembered that he had heard that the meteorite was called Tianshi by taixuanzong people that day, so he immediately changed his words:


    "it''s Tianshi."


    "Tianshi, my father said that Tianshi was a good thing. If it is made of Tianshi, it will be able to resist the monks in Yuan Dynasty. "


    "What if it''s forged into Tianshi?" Xu Ziyan asked with shining eyes.


    "This I don''t know. " Lin Feiyu''s eyes also sparkled with excitement.


    "I don''t know if the Tianshi in Zhenyao temple is still there?" Xu Ziyan muttered to himself.


    "You don''t want to think about it," said Lin Feiyu, shaking her head. "It''s already taken away by baoqifeng."


    "Like this" Xu Ziyan has some heartbreaking pain. But when you think about it, who will take away the material of refining utensils if baoqifeng doesn''t take away? This is what baoqifeng does


    sighed in his heart, looked at Lin Feiyu and said, "let''s try to forge the steel first. Think about the rest. "


    Lin Feiyu didn''t have a better way. He looked at the billet in a daze. Xu Ziyan ignored them, but went to one side and sat down on a chair. From the storage ring, she took out the three jade slips that Lin Feiyu gave her yesterday, pasted them one by one to the center of her eyebrows and read them.


    Lin Feiyu looks at each other. In addition to Lin Feiyu, her eight people see Xu Ziyan sitting on the chair, but ask them to forge the steel, and their faces show anger. But because Xu Ziyan didn''t say anything, he had to suppress his anger and look at Lin Feiyu together. In their hearts at this time, they all hope that Lin Feiyu can scold Xu Ziyan, and it''s best to teach Xu Ziyan a lesson. At that time, they can also reach out and teach Xu Ziyan a lesson to let her know who is new and who is old.


    However, Lin Feiyu did not do that. She saw Xu Ziyan reading the jade slips she gave her yesterday. Although she blamed Xu Ziyan for not reading them last night, she only read them today. But after hearing what Xu Ziyan said just now, she felt that Xu Ziyan was a very organized person. Besides, Xu Ziyan was only 16 years old in the secular world and was able to make nine grade talismans. She believed that Xu Ziyan''s comprehension ability must be very strong. Therefore, I hope that Xu Ziyan can understand what they didn''t understand from the three jade slips.


    Of course, Lin Feiyu didn''t forge any steel. It''s not that she doesn''t want to, it''s that she can''t. If she could forge the steel fine, she would have forged it long ago. Will she wait until now? So Lin Feiyu sat down in a chair and looked at Xu Ziyan with expectation.


    Her people saw that Lin Feiyu was like this, so naturally no one dared to make a sound. They all sat on the chairs and looked at Xu Ziyan. However, their thoughts were different from Lin Feiyu''s. What they think is, if you pretend, just pretend. I think what can you do when you finish reading the three jade slips? Which of us is not higher than your accomplishments? That is not more than the number of times you see the jade slips, long time? I haven''t forged a piece of steel. After you lose face for a while, what do you say?


    After reading the three jade slips in turn, Xu Ziyan''s mind was completely immersed in the message of the three jade slips. The formula in the three jade slips is obviously higher than that in the library of taixuanzong. But that''s not the way to forge steel, or even iron. According to what is introduced inside, it is the method of forging fine iron and steel. Of course, Xu Ziyan also knows that iron is the best when fine iron is forged to the extreme, and steel is the best when fine steel is forged to the extreme. But that critical point, how to do it?


    The three jade slips of the formula repeatedly study, will each formula apart, and then in combination, and try to three jade slips of several formula fusion, busy for a long time, the sun has risen to the middle of the sky, see at noon, Xu Ziyan still did not feel any clue.


    awesome thanks to me, I may have missed comrades in arms. When I come out tomorrow, I will give thanks to my comrades for their best qualities. But my ninth position is not stable, and mumbo jumbo is always possible. I touch the chrysanthemum and smile backComrades in arms, can you give me a ride?


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Thank you very much_ Although Xu Ziyan has been there for more than an hour and has not found any clue, he is not the slightest discouraged or anxious. Is still carefully from the beginning, over and over again to review. Xu Ziyan firmly believes that the meaning of reading a hundred times is self-evident.


    Lin Feiyu, who is sitting opposite to Xu Ziyan, has been watching Xu Ziyan. When she sees Xu Ziyan sitting there with her eyes closed all the time, she can''t help admiring him for more than an hour without any anxiety. No wonder she was able to reach such a high level at her young age. Even this nature of mind is incomparable.


    The reason why Lin Feiyu has such a view of Xu Ziyan in his heart is that although Lin Feiyu is not qualified, she is the daughter of Lin Shangfeng, the leader of taixuan sect. She has a different vision. But the eight friars beside her were different. The reason why these eight people are always difficult to reach a higher level of cultivation is not only the problem of their own qualifications, but also the problem of their mind and vision.


    Now I see Xu Ziyan sitting there in such a big way, and it''s been more than an hour, and I don''t understand a word. There was some impatience in the hearts of the eight, but because Lin Feiyu didn''t speak, they had to suppress their impatience and continue to sit there. But the seat is not so stable, and from time to time twist the body, make the chair under the butt "squeak" ring up.


    Lin Fei Yu frowned slightly, turned his head and glanced at the eight people. He said, "sit still. Don''t make any noise, which will affect the understanding of younger martial sister Ziyan."


    The eight men sat upright and did a good job, but in the eyes they exchanged, they all showed their indignation. One by one, she whispered in her heart:


    "what can a 16-year-old girl, who comes from the secular world, understand? Fei Yu is really in a hurry to go to the doctor "


    after being scolded by Lin Fei Yu, of course, eight people dare not hate Lin Fei Yu, so they put this resentment in Xu Ziyan''s heart. One by one, they said in their hearts:


    "you can just pretend there. When you can''t pretend for a while, we''ll see how we can deal with you. It''s not easy to deal with you in front of Fei Yu. We have to run you to death even with words, or drown you even with spit."


    In their hearts, they would not believe that Xu Ziyan would understand anything. The three jade slips they were sitting on had not seen them thousands of times, and they had not thought about it for many years. But besides learning how to forge refined iron, elder you Yue and Lin Feiyu could forge refined steel, but no one could forge refined steel, even iron. How can she understand what they have not understood for many years in a few short hours? Will anyone believe it if it''s said?


    Xu Ziyan suddenly flashed a trace of familiarity in his mind, catching a trace of familiarity in the three jade slips. But Xu Ziyan didn''t know what it was. However, Xu Ziyan knew that he had grasped the key, and he grasped this little bit of familiarity in his mind. Once again, he began to read the formula in the three jade slips from the beginning.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s mind was shocked, as if a ray of sunlight had broken through the dark clouds, and the fog in front of him had suddenly dissipated, and the formulas in the three jade slips had suddenly become clear in Xu Ziyan''s consciousness.


    Baoqiquan is baoqiquan. The formula in these three jade slips clearly has the shadow of baoqiquan. Xu Ziyan thought quickly in his heart. Baoqiquan was originally born out of baoqifeng''s forging 36 hammers. It can be said that baoqiquan is the sublimation of forging 36 hammers and an advanced product of forging 36 hammers. No wonder I just feel a little familiar.


    Once he understood the direction of the three techniques in the jade slips, Xu Ziyan looked at the formula from the perspective of baoqiquan, and soon clarified the context of the three techniques in the jade slips. After being fully clarified, Xu Ziyan could not help saying in his heart:


    "no wonder Lin Feiyu and others could not forge steel with the formulas in the three jade slips, because the formulas in the three jade slips were not complete at all. The three pieces of jade slips record the forging formulas of the three properties of gold, water and earth, and there are only the first three types. Xu Ziyan thought a little, and then understood why they could only forge refined iron or steel. If the six formulas of each attribute in the jade slips are complete, they must be able to forge steel essence after more than ten years of understanding.


    Did baoqifeng not think that the baoqiquan in the library was born out of their forging hammer? How can you casually put this unique skill in the library outside the gate and let all the disciples practice it? "


    Xu Ziyan was very confused. At this time, Xu Ziyan already knew the secret of how to forge steel essence, and he knew in his heart that the rest was to practice. You can''t make a formula when you understand it. You have to practice it continuously and deepen your understanding in practice. Only in this way can you reach the level of success. So Xu Ziyan opened her eyes and looked at Lin Feiyu and others. When Lin Feiyu saw Xu Ziyan, he opened his eyes and asked quickly:"Younger martial sister Ziyan, do you understand?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, but she was still thinking about her puzzled question in her heart, so she asked softly:


    "elder martial sister Feiyu, I want to ask you a question."


    "Sister Ziyan, you say."


    "Do you know baoqiquan.


    Lin Feiyu was stunned and then said with a light smile, "of course I know. Why do you ask this? "


    "Isn''t this baoqiquan the unique skill of baoqifeng? How could it be so casually placed in the library outside the door? "


    "Well," Lin Feiyu said with a light smile, "because there is no one to refine this treasure fist except the founder who created it at the beginning. It is said that if you want to practice this kind of boxing, you need a person with five spiritual roots, and the five spiritual roots are very even. At the beginning, zongmen deliberately wanted to recruit such disciples, but where could they be found so easily?


    Later, under the unremitting efforts of zongmen, they found two people. However, it is very difficult for the disciples of Linggen to improve their cultivation. Only when they want to cultivate the five attributes of Linggen to the same level can they break through the first level. That is to say, it takes five years for others to spend one year. As a result, the two disciples didn''t even break through the foundation period, so Shouyuan died. You should know that the founder of baoqiquan didn''t know how many adventures he had, which made his life brilliant. Where could anyone have so many adventures like him.


    So, in the end, the patriarch also lost the idea of looking for the five attribute Linggen disciples, but put the treasure fist in all the libraries in the clan, hoping that one day taixuanzong could produce another person like him to inherit the unique knowledge he created. However, it backfired. Up to now, there has not been a disciple in taixuanzong who refined baoqiquan. Up to now, there is no one to practice it. "


    "But..." Xu Ziyan thought and said: "even if they are not the disciples of five attribute Linggen, they can practice baoqiquan. As long as they practice single attribute, won''t they? For example, people with metal spirit root can practice the metal character in baoqiquan.


    "Well, you''re right." Lin Feiyu nodded his head admiringly and said: "at the beginning, some disciples in the sect had tried this way, and some people practiced the single attribute to the level of six forms in one, but the power was not as powerful as they thought. Finally, after a long period of research, the peak owners and elders of baoqifeng come to the conclusion that if they only practice baoqiquan with single attribute, they can''t play one or two out of ten of the power of baoqiquan. It seems that only when the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are practiced at the same time can the baoqiquan exert its complete strength. Maybe that''s the truth that the five elements coexist as the master of baoqifeng and the elders say. Only when the five attributes of baoqiquan are practiced at the same time can the five elements'' power be formed and the ultimate power of each attribute be exerted. "


    "Oh"


    Lin Feiyu''s words made Xu Ziyan''s life suddenly open. He thought to himself: "so, he has the space of purple smoke. He can ignore the shackles of attributes and practice this treasure boxing. As Qian Kun Jue said, the property of Linggen is only appearance, its essence is the same. It''s just that I''m going to make a representation of five attributes of spiritual roots in my own elixir field. "


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan can''t help sighing in his heart. This is because he has Ziyan space by chance, which can ignore the shackles of attributes. If you don''t own the space of purple smoke, even if you get the formula of heaven and earth, you know that the attribute is only appearance, and its essence is the same, can you understand it? I''m afraid it won''t be that easy, will it? Xu Ziyan is not narcissistic enough to feel that she is the smartest person in the tens of thousands of years of taixuanzong''s inheritance. In the tens of thousands of years of taixuanzong''s history, I don''t know how many of tianjiaozi and vertical and horizontal wizards they haven''t realized. Why does she want to be Xu Ziyan? After all, it''s still chance. This chance is something that can be met but not sought.


    Connected with all this, Xu Ziyan cherished the chance he got even more. Since I have such a chance, if I can''t make a breakthrough, I''m not sorry for this chance, but sorry for myself.


    "Younger martial sister Ziyan, what have you learned from those three jade slips? But have you learned the secret of forging steel


    You Yue''s eight people hear Lin Fei Yu ask each other like this. They curl their mouths in order and say: "Fei Yu, are you scared? With her, a 16-year-old girl in the secular world? And less than two hours? "


    It''s really cool today. When you go home, your hands are frozen. Please remember to add clothes tomorrow.


    it''s because of].


    I''m sorry www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    (the first guard arrived)


    some things in the unit came up late. Fortunately, at noon, Jiageng sent them to their comrades in arms


    but Xu Ziyan''s reply shocked them and made them look at Xu Ziyan, who was sitting firmly opposite them.


    "Yes" although Xu Ziyan''s voice was light, it was like a thunder on their heads. Blow their heads dizzy, a face of incredible looking at the opposite Xu Ziyan.


    But Lin Feiyu was different. As soon as she heard Xu Ziyan''s "yes", she jumped up from her chair and rushed to Xu Ziyan''s body. Her hands caught Xu Ziyan''s two shoulders and her face turned red. She said:


    "sister Ziyan, what do you understand? Tell me quickly "


    Xu Ziyan raised her hand, patted Lin Feiyu''s hand on her shoulder, and said softly," elder martial sister Feiyu, I just have some understanding, but it may not be correct. Let me have a try first? "


    "Oh"


    at this time, Lin Feiyu also realized that her hands were so excited that she grasped them very hard, so she quickly released her hands and said with embarrassment:


    "younger martial sister Ziyan, I''m so excited"


    "it''s OK"


    after that, Xu Ziyan stood up from the chair and walked towards the forging table. Lin Feiyu over there waved and yelled:


    "make a fire"


    Na luoxiang''er and Qi Feifei immediately jumped up from their chairs, started to light the fire quickly, and then pulled the bellows. In a flash, the hot flame was blazing. Fengminglin also quickly picked up a few billets and threw them into the fire. A look at these people have a clear division of labor, hands and feet are very skilled, and other people are standing behind Xu Ziyan, looking at Xu Ziyan with bright eyes.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan stood in front of the forging table silently. On the one hand, she was waiting for the billet in the fire to burn to the heat. On the other hand, she was thinking about forging with that kind of forging method. Xu Ziyan thought about why Lin Feiyu only got three pieces of jade slips. The three pieces of jade slips recorded three kinds of properties, namely metal, water and earth. Xu Ziyan understood what was going on after a little deliberation. This must be because when baoqifeng developed puppet art, he used these three methods to forge steel essence, so Lin Feiyu only got the basic methods of these three methods.


    Metal should be the part of forging puppet that needs strong attack power, because metal has sharp attack power. The water attribute should be used to forge the joints, because the essence of water attribute is the word "soft". If the joints want to be flexible, they must have the word "soft". The soil attribute should be the place to defend, because the biggest function of soil attribute is defense.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan can''t help admiring the elders of baoqifeng. They are really people who have been indulging in refining utensils all their lives, and they are very comprehensive. If we didn''t infer these messages from the three jade slips, Xu Ziyan would have to take many detours.


    Although Xu Ziyan can use all kinds of attributes at will at present, the water attribute is undoubtedly her most familiar one, and she has the deepest understanding of the water attribute boxing method of Yu baoqiquan. So Xu Ziyan decided to forge a piece of steel with the water attribute formula of baoqiquan.


    He reached out and picked up a forging hammer from the forging table. He picked up the water attribute skill of baoqiquan. In a moment, the forging hammer released a faint blue light. Pass the water attribute six moves in baoqiquan again in my mind, then stretch out your hand and grasp the billet in the fire. A red billet that has been burned falls on the forging platform. Then the forging hammer in his hand began to turn. Xu Ziyan controlled his cultivation at the peak of the seventh level in the gas refining period. His mental power locked the red billet on the forging table. The forging hammer in his hand passed a blue light in the air and hit the billet on the forging table.


    "Dangdang..."


    A series of incessant ringing in the room reminds me that Xu Ziyan successively makes out the six water attributes of baoqiquan, constantly forging the billet.


    Lin Feiyu, who was surrounded by Xu Ziyan, saw Xu Ziyan''s first hammer, and her eyes lit up. They had been indulging in the three jade slips for more than ten years. Naturally, they recognized that it was the first way of water forging. Everyone was very surprised. They didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would really understand it just sitting there for more than an hour I learned the formula of the three jade slips. One by one in the heart is still thinking, this Xu Ziyan will not be to understand the first style. This idea just floated up, but before it fell, Xu Ziyan''s second hammer had already rowed in the space and landed on the billet.


    "When ~ ~"


    everyone''s heart is a jump, and at the same time in his heart, he whispered: "the second style, unexpectedly is the second style, can''t the third style also be understood by her?"


    "Dang ~ ~"


    the third hammer in Xu Ziyan''s hand fell down again without stopping.


    "It''s really the third style"


    several people looked at each other, and their eyes were shocked. The shock still did not recede. They heard another "Dang" in their ears. Originally, they didn''t care. They thought that Xu Ziyan would start from the first style again. But then they heard Lin Feiyu''s voice. Looking for fame, he saw Lin Feiyu covering his mouth with his right hand. His eyes were shocked, joyful, excited, and shed tears.You Yue and others are surprised. They follow Lin Fei Yu''s eyes. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s fifth hammer falls down. You Yue and other people''s eyes are shrinking. They can''t do it at all, and they are different from the three styles they saw just now, but they have a natural connection.


    "This What is it? Is it... "


    "When ~ ~"


    another hammer fell. This time, all of them saw Xu Ziyan''s action clearly, and their hearts beat violently.


    "No? Just sit there and close your eyes for a while, then you can understand the forging method of baoqifeng? "


    "Dangdang..."


    The sound of hammering kept coming to mind, as if it had hit several people''s hearts. At this time, everyone was staring at Xu Ziyan''s every hammer in the air, hoping to understand.


    However, at this time, Xu Ziyan felt very uncomfortable in her heart, because she felt that her every hammer was not very correct, and seemed to have a big gap with the profound meaning of baoqiquan. There is a big gap in each type. The gap is huge.


    Since each type has not been fully understood, I''ll practice it alone.


    Xu Ziyan made up her mind that the hammer method in her hand was a change. She gave up the latter five types and only used the first type repeatedly. The sound of "dangdangdang" was heard all the time. The forging hammer in her hand, which was emitting blue and shining light, kept hitting the forging table like a storm Above the billet on the top.


    Lin Feiyu and other onlookers were stunned. They found that Xu Ziyan no longer used the six style hammer continuously, but only used the first style to forge the billet continuously. However, they were just a little stupefied, and then quickly responded. After all, they have been addicted to the three jade slips for more than ten years. Although they can''t fully understand the true meaning of water attribute because they don''t have the last three forms, they are much better than Xu Ziyan who just picked up the forging hammer. Therefore, they soon saw that Xu Ziyan''s technique was much stranger than theirs, and they didn''t seem to have a deep understanding of the formula in the jade slips.


    Seeing this, in addition to Lin Feiyu, you Yue felt better. After all, I have understood the Dharma formula for more than ten years. If Xu Ziyan can reach their level in only one hour, it will not be easy for anyone to put it on.


    However, their hearts had not been balanced for a long time, and they were immediately out of balance again. Because in front of them, Xu Ziyan''s first dance is improving at a very fast speed. It is not different from Lin Feiyu and others who have only three incomplete formulas of Jinshui and Tui. It is much faster to comprehend them than Lin Feiyu and others who have only fragmentary chapters.


    The sound of "Dangdang" is constantly ringing in the workshop. The impurities in the billet are gradually discharged. The billet is gradually shrinking. Xu Ziyan''s forging technology is gradually approaching Lin Feiyu and others. Finally, the eyelids of Lin Feiyu and others jump. The billet under Xu Ziyan''s hammer has become a fine steel. Xu Ziyan still did not stop, the forging hammer in his hand was still waving, and his whole mind had been completely immersed in the epiphany of water property treasure fist. In this epiphany, the billet on the forging table gradually changed from grade one to grade two, grade three, grade four and grade five. It''s the same level as Lin Feiyu and others.


    At this time, Lin Feiyu''s heart had been raised, his hands tightly clasped together, and his mouth unconsciously whispered:


    "six grades, six grades, six grades..."


    You Yue, Li rong''er and others look at each other, and their eyes are very complicated. They hope that Xu Ziyan can succeed, and in this way, they can also fulfill Fei Yu''s wish. After all, they have been together with Lin Feiyu for such a long time, and they already have deep feelings. At the same time, they don''t want Xu Ziyan to succeed, because in that case, Xu Ziyan will become Lin Feiyu''s most important person. If Lin Feiyu has anything good, she will hold on to Xu Ziyan first, and they will only be able to drink Xu Ziyan''s leftover soup.


    The billet under Xu Ziyan''s hammer finally reached the sixth grade from the fifth grade under Lin Feiyu''s sincere prayer.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    Lin Feiyu breathed out a breath, and his eyes glowed with excitement. And you Yue''s eyes are full of helplessness, but it also reveals some excitement, mixed with some jealousy


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    (second watch)


    thank you very much to Yuzi Qingfeng (3), Baoma Baoer (2), Shuyou 100225150331375 (2), Yingfeng (2), 19980716, my6267788, gaofeiyangpiao, Shuyou 19982511, shifou, Fuyu 645098, ng1978, and lovely Yingying, However, Xu Ziyan let Lin Feiyu down. No matter how Xu Ziyan hit the billet with a wheel hammer, he couldn''t make the billet shrink by one more point. The billet was born on the grade of six grade refined steel. Lin Feiyu clenched his hands again and whispered in a nervous voice:


    "seven grades, seven grades, seven grades..."


    But you Yue and others are relieved at the same time. If Xu Ziyan stays at this level, only one grade higher than their level, they can accept it. They firmly believe that after watching Xu Ziyan forging for such a long time, as long as they go back to Jingwu for a few days, they will be able to forge six grades of refined steel. In this way, they are still on the same level with Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is troubled by her understanding of the mystery of water attribute. It seems that her understanding of water attribute has reached a bottleneck. As she imagined before, if she wants to understand the mystery of water attribute, she is afraid to go to see the sea. Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan can''t help but feel discouraged. Can he really forge only six grades of refined steel?


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan had a flash of inspiration in her mind. She suddenly recalled the unknown forging process in the sword shop in Fangshi. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but wonder if it was the stagnation of my forging level, not only because I didn''t fully understand the meaning of water property, but also because of the forging technique. Right. Do all the monks who can forge steel essence on Baoqi peak fully understand the meaning of attribute? It''s impossible. If that''s the case, how can five grades of steel be forged?


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan''s forging hammer did not stop, trying to recall the nameless technique in his mind. But everything that night seemed clear and fuzzy in Xu Ziyan''s mind. He just felt that he had seized a chance, but he immediately felt that it was totally wrong.


    "Rhythm"


    "rhythm"


    suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s consciousness became clear, that is, rhythm is rhythm


    while Xu Ziyan used his mental force to lock the piece on the forging table, which is now six grade refined steel, he slowly closed his eyes in the shocked eyes of Lin Feiyu and others, and repeatedly recalled the rhythm of nameless forging in his mind. Gradually, the forging hammer in Xu Ziyan''s hand no longer pounded the six grade refined steel like a storm, but between the waving of his arms, it brought out a kind of rhythm, and the sound of the forging hammer hitting the refined steel gradually became no longer harsh, which made people feel that some rhythm was in it.


    "Seven grades"


    Lin Feiyu called softly, looking excited. Because just when Lin Feiyu was about to lose heart, the refined steel under Xu Ziyan''s hammer changed from six grades to seven grades. As the refined steel rose from Grade 7 to grade 8 and grade 9, Xu Ziyan''s posture of waving the forging hammer began to change again. In the eyes of Lin Feiyu and others, Xu Ziyan''s posture of forging was no longer mechanically waving the forging hammer, but gradually had the charm of dance, and the sound of knocking the refined steel was more and more pleasant.


    Lin Feiyu and others looked at Xu Ziyan in surprise, and an idea floated in their hearts: "is this still forging? Don''t jump.".


    At this time, in their eyes, Xu Ziyan''s action has changed. Because Xu Ziyan understood another profound meaning, that is:


    "rhythm"


    "rhythm of rhythm water attribute is soft and tough, the best is like water..."


    Xu Ziyan''s movement suddenly slowed up, but in the eyes of Lin Feiyu and others, he didn''t feel the slightest stagnation. He was still so smooth and more beautiful. The refined steel once again jumped from grade 9 to grade 1.


    "Gangjing"


    this time, not only Lin Feiyu, but all the people in the workshop, except Xu Ziyan, who is still waving his hammer, are shouting. At this time, in the eyes of you Yue and others, accompanied by excitement, there is a flame of jealousy in the bottom of the eye. And eight people thought at the same time:


    "even if Xu Ziyan could understand the forging technique, what could he do. No matter what, she is just an ordinary disciple of the outer gate in the period of refining Qi, and she can be a disciple of the inner gate. When she was able to enter the inner door, she didn''t know which month and year she was in the Xiuxian world. Finally, she spoke by strength. Even if you are appreciated by Fei Yu, we can''t do anything to you in front of her, but we can teach you some lessons from her behind, so that she can know what she should be in this team.


    If the cultivation is low, we should keep the duty of low cultivation. Well, isn''t that right for her? After that, all the forging work will be handed over to her. We can do some more technical work, but it''s really no good. We can also practice, drink tea and not jump.When they were there, they did not know how much benefit Xu Ziyan had gained from the forging. It can be said that through this forging, Xu Ziyan really understood the water attribute boxing skills of baoqiquan in two levels. And at this time, Xu Ziyan fell into the bottleneck again. Xu Ziyan knows that he has realized his limit for the first form of water attribute of baoqiquan. The rest will have to wait until they can see the sea and see if they can understand the meaning of water.


    As a result, Xu Ziyan did not hesitate to change into the second form of water attribute boxing in baoqiquan, but forging steel essence was not as easy as forging fine steel. Until Xu Ziyan thought that he had mastered the second form of water attribute boxing in baoqiquan to the same level as the first form, he still did not upgrade that steel essence to the second grade. However, Xu Ziyan was not discouraged, and then began the third form of water attribute boxing technique of baoqiquan. When Xu Ziyan understood the third style to the same level as the first style, the steel essence was finally promoted to the second grade.


    At this time, Lin Feiyu is too excited to speak. He just stares at the steel made by Xu Ziyan, and you Yue and others are more and more jealous. Seeing Lin Feiyu''s tense appearance again, they are afraid of losing Lin Feiyu''s trust. At the same time, they begin to resent Xu Ziyan in their hearts.


    Xu Ziyan did not stop to start the fourth movement, which did not exceed Xu Ziyan''s expectation. The more backward the steel was, the more difficult it was to forge. It was not until Xu Ziyan realized that the sixth movement was at the same level as the first movement that he promoted the steel essence to the third grade.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has already realized the limit of his ability to understand the water attribute boxing skills of baoqiquan. Xu Ziyan firmly believes that it is absolutely powerful to use the baoqiquan again now. Xu Ziyan even thinks that if he tries his best to use it, he may directly break the magic released by his fellow monks.


    When Xu Ziyan felt that the water attribute of baoqiquan was the best, he did not hesitate to use it again from the first style, but this time, instead of using it in duplicate, he connected the first style to the sixth style, and finished it all at once from the first style to the sixth style.


    At the beginning, the connection between the six styles was still a little raw, but gradually became smooth. As Xu Ziyan gradually integrated the six styles, the steel on the forging table was upgraded again, from grade 3 to grade 4.


    This is not the end, Xu Ziyan concentrated all his mental energy, trying to combine the six forms into one, refining the realm of the six forms of water. Gradually, the six moves in Xu Ziyan''s hands became more and more compact, and gradually seemed like a hammer. And that piece of steel also in Xu Ziyan constantly comprehend, was forged to once again improve the quality, reached five grade steel.


    Xu Ziyan still kept on, and it lasted another hour. Finally, Xu Ziyan dejectedly put down his forging hammer and stood there dejectedly. She knew very well in her heart that there was not much room for improvement in the rhythm and rhythm of forging. If she wanted to combine the six forms, she would have to expect that she could understand the meaning of water in the sea.


    "Wow, younger martial sister Ziyan, you are so powerful that you have forged five grades of steel essence. You know, even the peak owner of Baoqi peak can only forge five grades of steel essence"


    Lin Feiyu jumps on Xu Ziyan excitedly, holding Xu Ziyan and dancing with a smile. When Xu Ziyan heard Lin Feiyu say that the master of baoqifeng could forge five grades of steel, he was stunned at first, and then realized. The level of forging doesn''t mean that if you have high accomplishments, the level of forging will be high. It needs chance to understand. I think the peak leader of baoqifeng just spent all his energy on understanding the forging formula, instead of deeply studying the baoqiquan which was born out of the forging formula, but he didn''t know how many times higher than the forging formula, or he never looked at baoqiquan at all.


    Didn''t Lin Feiyu say that taixuanzong hadn''t seen the baoqiquan for a long time? If the master of nabaoqifeng is willing to study nabaoqiquan in depth, he will certainly improve his forging level. It seems that she has a good fortune, and Xu Ziyan also knows that after trying to combine the six styles, she has a deeper understanding of each style. Now she firmly believes that she has directly upgraded from the two-tier power that can release the water attribute boxing skills to the six tier power. Until you fully understand the meaning of water, you can release ten levels of power. What is the power of the ten layers of baoqiquan like? It''s really something to look forward to.


    "Ziyan younger martial sister Ziyan younger martial sister"


    Lin Feiyu, who is holding Xu Ziyan, suddenly finds that Xu Ziyan has been in a daze, so she releases Xu Ziyan and reaches out a hand to shake in front of Xu Ziyan''s eyes. Xu Ziyan is awakened from thinking by Lin Feiyu''s call and smiles at Lin Feiyu.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Yinfeng traveler, Jin Yingxi, 20111102, Chuang angel and Tang Tang 8719.


    thank you very much for the pink tickets of "Miss Ziyan, do you know? You have forged five grades of steel essence. You are so amazing "


    Lin Feiyu wakes up and gets excited again when she sees Xu Ziyan. Holding out his hand, Xu Ziyan came to the forging table, reached out and picked up the forging hammer, looked at Xu Ziyan and said in a hurry:


    "younger martial sister Ziyan, please teach me how to forge five grade steel essence?"


    After hearing this, Xu Ziyan said with a helpless smile: "elder martial sister Fei Yu, where can it be so easy?"


    "Not easy? I don''t think you''ve been sitting in that chair for more than an hour. Don''t worry, younger martial sister Ziyan. Anyway, I''ve studied these three jade slips for more than ten years. As long as you tell me the secret, I''ll practice them quickly. "


    Seeing Lin Feiyu''s confident appearance, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing. I had to be serious and said: "elder martial sister Fei Yu, there''s a reason why I can understand it so quickly."


    At this time, you Yue and others also gathered around. Then you Yue said to Xu Ziyan with a smile:


    "Ziyan, you are so powerful. No wonder you can become a maker at a young age. Your comprehension is really beyond us."


    "Elder you, you are so flattered. Ziyan is just lucky. " Xu Ziyan said politely.


    "No prize, absolutely no prize," you Yue said with a smile. Then she turned to Lin Feiyu and said affectionately:


    "Feiyu, look at the forging of steel essence. We can''t understand it overnight. At present, only Ziyan can forge steel essence. I think Ziyan can do it from now on ¡±


    Xu Ziyan was stunned when she heard that. Her eyes quickly swept over the faces of elder you, Li ronger, he Qingqing, Zhao Chunli, Ma Ruyue, Feng Minglin, Luo xianger and Qi Feifei, and immediately saw jealousy, resentment and schadenfreude in their eyes.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart immediately understand what is going on, is his limelight some big, but now, Xu Ziyan also has nothing to regret. However, Xu Ziyan also snorted coldly in his heart. "You''re jealous, aren''t you? Resentment, right? Seeing my success, I''m afraid of losing favor in front of Lin Feiyu, right? You want to force the hard work of forging on me, right? You want to give me the upper hand, don''t you? Where can it be that easy? My time is very precious. You''d better do the dirty work that delays my cultivation. "


    Think about it here. Xu Ziyan stretched out her hand and still had a forging hammer in her hand. She didn''t understand what you Yue had just said. Lin Feiyu said:


    "elder martial sister Feiyu, let''s go over there and talk about it."


    "Oh"


    Lin Feiyu answered softly, then dropped the forging hammer with a bang, followed Xu Ziyan back to the chair and sat down. You Yue looks at each other, and then comes to the chair beside Lin Feiyu and sits down. Seeing that all the people had arrived, Xu Ziyan said softly:


    "elder martial sister Feiyu, don''t be happy too soon. To make a puppet needs many aspects of research. Even if we can forge steel essence now, it is only a five grade steel essence, not the strongest nine grade steel essence. And even if we can make a puppet out of five grade steel, there are still many problems to be solved, such as the directional attack of the puppet, how can the puppet not become a one-time magic weapon. "


    At this point, Xu Ziyan looked at Lin Feiyu deeply and said, "the road ahead is still very long and hard."


    Xu Ziyan''s words slowly dissipated Lin Feiyu''s excitement. He raised his eyes and looked at Xu Ziyan with appreciation and said:


    "sister Ziyan, what do you think we should do in the future?"


    "De"


    several people in you Yue''s mind think that things are going to happen at the same time. Isn''t Lin Feiyu giving the right to Xu Ziyan? She Xu Ziyan will also give their own guilt? Eight look at each other, just want to speak, but may as well Xu Ziyan has preempted the opening.


    "Elder martial sister Fei Yu, I will try to find a way to deal with those things slowly. Let''s settle the problem of forging steel first. Elder martial sister Feiyu, you know, I still need to spend a lot of time thinking about how to solve those complicated problems behind. Where is there time to forge steel for elder martial sister Feiyu? "


    "Younger martial sister Ziyan," before Xu Ziyan finished, Lin Feiyu interrupted Xu Ziyan''s words. At this time, she is full of confidence and expectation for Xu Ziyan. She thinks that since Xu Ziyan can understand the method of forging steel essence that they haven''t understood for more than ten years, other problems will be solved by Xu Ziyan. People like this are used to use their brains. They are not willing to use her hands to do manual work. Therefore, Lin Feiyu said firmly"Younger martial sister Ziyan, you teach us the formula of forging steel essence, and then you don''t have to worry about forging steel essence. You only need to think about solving the problem of directional attack every day besides practicing."


    You Yue and others'' faces immediately elongated and turned into balsam pear.


    "Well," Xu Ziyan nodded and looked at the sky. It was noon, so she said to Lin Feiyu in a low voice:


    "elder martial sister Feiyu, I''ll go back now, sort out my understanding today, and give it to you tomorrow."


    "Good" Lin Feiyu patted Xu Ziyan on the shoulder painfully and said softly, "you are tired all morning. Go back and have a rest first. I''m not in a hurry. I''ve been waiting for more than ten years, ha ha..." At this point, Lin Feiyu laughed bitterly.


    "Elder martial sister Feiyu, do you have time for the white jade slips. Seeing Lin Feiyu''s expression, Xu Ziyan is also very sad. When she understands Lin Feiyu''s story, Xu Ziyan still respects Lin Feiyu very much in her heart.


    "Yes," Lin Feiyu replied.


    "Then give me some, so that I can record what I have learned in it and teach it to you."


    "OK"


    speaking of this, Lin Feiyu stood up from his chair, turned to elder you and other eight people and said, "you''ve been watching for a long time just now. You can understand it here, and then try to improve the level of forging. In the future, the forging of steel essence will be handed over to you."


    Then he walked to the door and called to Xu Ziyan: "sister Ziyan, follow me."


    Xu Ziyan follows Lin Feiyu to walk towards the door. A smile passes around the corner of his mouth, leaving you Yue behind. Eight people look at each other.


    Came to Lin Feiyu''s room, Lin Feiyu asked Xu Ziyan to sit down, and then looked up and down at Xu Ziyan. In addition to her admiration for Xu Ziyan''s super insight, she is also curious about Xu Ziyan. His eyes swept over Xu Ziyan''s body, his body suddenly shocked, and he said in dismay:


    "younger martial sister Ziyan, you have broken through"


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing and said: "Lin Feiyu is really careless, and now he has found that he has broken through."


    But Xu Ziyan still said with a smile: "yes, it broke through last night."


    "Congratulations, sister Ziyan." Lin Feiyu said happily, "when I left the clan, my father also told me not to delay your cultivation. I hope you can break through the foundation period in ten years. I didn''t expect that younger martial sister Ziyan had just arrived here and made a breakthrough. It''s really gratifying "


    " what''s gratifying about this? "Xu Ziyan pretended bitterly and said:" the seventh level of cultivation in the gas refining period is not at the bottom of our taixuanzong "


    " well, you''re right, younger martial sister Ziyan. Moreover, it is more and more difficult to practice later, especially after the tenth level of the gas refining period. It takes great efforts to break through each level. "


    While talking, he took out a storage bag from the storage ring, handed it to Xu Ziyan and said, "there are some pills in it. Take it to practice."


    Xu Ziyan took the storage bag and said thank you. He received the storage ring without looking at it. Because she knew that the storage bag contained only some pills used in the gas refining period, which had no effect on her.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s expression, Lin Feiyu was surprised, but he didn''t say anything. Then he took out some jade slips and handed them to Xu Ziyan. After another admonition, he let Xu Ziyan leave and asked her to sort out the things she understood and give them to her as soon as possible.


    Xu Ziyan naturally agreed, and then left Lin Feiyu''s room and flew to his residence.


    An hour later, Xu Ziyan returned to the valley where he lived. As soon as he entered the valley, Xu Ziyan immediately went into the cave and sat in the middle of the spirit gathering array to practice. After all, a morning''s forging cost her a lot.


    After two hours, Xu Ziyan stopped practicing. Sitting in the cave, Xu Ziyan began to think about some things he should do in the future. At this time, although Xu Ziyan stopped practicing, because of the reason of her water spirit body and the space in Dantian, the true element in her body is still running slowly and automatically, and the extremely strong aura in the spirit gathering array outside her body is still pouring into Xu Ziyan''s body. It can be said that even if Xu Ziyan is lying here to sleep, he can stand up to a disciple who practices in the outer gate of taixuanzong, and the effect is better.


    Xu Ziyan''s first thought is the forging technique he learned from baoqiquan. It can be said that forging technique is the foundation, while baoqiquan is the sublimation, one in the sky and the other in the ground. It''s not a grade thing at all. Therefore, Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to teach Lin Feiyu the treasure boxing that she understands. What belongs to her is her own. She just wanted to teach Lin Feiyu and others the forging method.


    The first snow


    was caused by].


    the first snow was caused by > www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Thank you very much for the lovely beauty of cherry students, fish and water flowers students, four dreams flying students Then, Xu Ziyan sat quietly in the cave, after repeated deliberation, he took out an empty white jade slip and pasted it to his eyebrow, and then transmitted the summarized six forms of water property forging . Take the jade slip from the center of the eyebrow, and then put it into the storage ring. Xu Ziyan began to think about the next problem, that is, there is only one water attribute forging technique, that is not good, it can not make a puppet. At the very least, metal and earth forging techniques are also needed. However, if I start to develop the formulas for those two properties tomorrow, how can I explain this to Lin Feiyu and others. Do you want to tell them that they can ignore all kinds of attributes? Isn''t that a revelation.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan frowned deeply. Because she remembered that since she could ignore any attribute because of her internal space, she could naturally understand the magic of various attributes. In this way, if you release the magic weapon of other attributes in the future, won''t you also have to reveal your secrets, which is difficult to explain?


    Xu Ziyan suddenly moved in her heart and thought of what Lin Feiyu had said. At the beginning, taixuanzong also spent a lot of effort to find people with five attributes of spiritual root, but he had space in his body and understood the secret of heaven and earth. Since it is said in Qiankun Jue that Linggen is only an appearance, it is essentially the same. Then, can I get a representation of five attribute even spirit root? Because Xu Ziyan directly became a disciple of taixuanzong, he didn''t really take part in the test of taixuanzong, so no one knows what kind of spiritual root Xu Ziyan is. Under the master of taixuanzong, they also ignored this problem. As long as Xu Ziyan can successfully simulate the appearance of a five attribute Linggen, it is really an excellent way to solve his own problems in the future.


    After setting the direction, Xu Ziyan began to understand the secret of heaven and earth again. Until early in the morning, Xu Ziyan finally had a deeper understanding of the secret of heaven and earth, and let her touch the essence of the origin from the view of mountains and water to the view of mountains and water.


    Understanding this realm, Xu Ziyan naturally can easily get a five attribute even spirit root. After everything was finished, Xu Ziyan did a big stretch, stood up from the ground and walked out of the cave. The imperial sword flies to Lin Feiyu''s residence. While walking in the air, he thought about the treasure boxing of the gold system. Today, she is going to try to understand the golden six style of baoqiquan. When an hour later, when Xu Ziyan landed on the peak, he had already understood the six Golden moves in baoqiquan. The essence of Jin power is sharp attack power.


    Enter the residence of Lin Feiyu and others, give the jade slip to Lin Feiyu, and then sit down to have dinner with everyone. After dinner, Lin Feiyu takes everyone to the workshop and gives Xu Ziyan a jade slip. She makes eight copies and gives each of you Yue eight copies. She will first put the jade slip in the center of her eyebrows. Her eight see Lin Fei Yu so, also put that jade slip in the center of eyebrow to begin to comprehend.


    Xu Ziyan ignored them and went directly to the forging table. He lit the fire and put a billet in it. He stood there waiting for the billet to reach the heat.


    After the billet is heated to the heat, Xu Ziyan grabs the billet and grabs it on the forging table. Then he begins to understand the meaning of the six style boxing of the Jin system while forging. Of course, Xu Ziyan began to understand from the first style, then the second style, the third style, all the way to the sixth style, and finally the six styles, trying to combine the six styles.


    Finally, after another morning, Xu Ziyan was still unable to integrate the six forms of the Jin system, only to the same extent as the water system. Regretfully, he put down the forging hammer in his hand and heard Lin Feiyu''s exclamation: "sister Ziyan, you Even forged a piece of metal five grade steel "


    " what? " You Yue and others are shocked, unbelievably stop the work in their hands, surround Xu Ziyan, and look at the steel on the forging platform.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    everyone took a breath of cold air, and looked at Xu Ziyan strangely. Finally, Lin Feiyu asked:


    "sister Ziyan, are you Jinshui shuanglinggen?"


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said faintly, "No."


    "Then how can you forge two kinds of steel essence?"


    "That''s because I''m a five attribute Linggen." Xu Ziyan''s expression is still light.


    "Oh, what?" Lin Feiyu''s head seemed to pause for a moment, and then exclaimed in surprise. Finally, he turned into infinite sympathy and patted Xu Ziyan on the shoulder, comforting: "sister Ziyan, no wonder you only have the seventh level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi. The five attributes of Linggen are also called waste Linggen in the world of cultivating immortals. It''s very difficult to practice each attribute to the top of each level. Even if you have extraordinary aptitude and super insight, it will take five times as long as others. But... "Lin Feiyu said with a rare smile: "among the monks of the same level, no one is your opponent. After all, the five attributes have reached a certain level, and its power will be more than five times that of the disciples of the same level."


    "Isn''t it possible to step up the challenge?" Xu Ziyan knew his own things naturally, and he didn''t look the slightest dejected. Instead, he said with a smile.


    "Of course, you can step up the challenge. So, Ziyan, you don''t have to be depressed. Just concentrate on practicing. Maybe you will create the brilliance of taixuanzong."


    You Yue turned her lips and said, "you can cross the level, but I''m afraid that in a short time, the disciples who are in the same level with you will surpass you and leave you far behind. How many levels can you cross the level? Moreover, if we can''t break through the foundation building period, the disciples in the gas refining period will only have Shouyuan, who is more than 300 years old. It''s a real 300 years for others to practice, but you are only one fifth of others, that is 60 years. Do you think you can break through the foundation period.


    Elder you, Lin Feiyu, said with a cold face. If you Yue was not a generation older than Lin Feiyu, Lin Feiyu would have scolded her directly.


    Hearing Lin Feiyu''s cheers and seeing Lin Feiyu''s cold face, you Yue closes her mouth. But there was a look of schadenfreude in their eye contact. All of them thought in their hearts:


    "since Xu Ziyan is a spiritual root with five attributes, it means that she is a waste material in her cultivation. Naturally, Lin Fei Yu would not pay more attention to such waste materials. She will study puppets for Fei Yu all her life. For other things, Fei Yu doesn''t want to rely on us "


    their eye contact naturally falls into Xu Ziyan''s eyes. Moreover, you Yue and Li rong''er don''t mean to avoid Xu Ziyan, and they stare at Xu Ziyan like a demonstration when Lin Fei Yu doesn''t pay attention.


    Xu Ziyan naturally won''t care about them. On the one hand, he just joined this group. Although Xu Ziyan is not afraid of them, he has no connections with taixuanzong, but he has established a powerful enemy, Xia Jie, a genius of wanfafeng. If she falls out with this group again, Lin Feiyu will have to send herself away. She doesn''t think Lin Feiyu can keep herself because of her forging skills, but drive away her confidants who have been with her for more than ten years.


    If he really lost the umbrella of Lin Feiyu, Xu Ziyan didn''t know how to deal with the Revenge of Xia Jie. You know Xia Jie is definitely not a person, but behind him stands the whole Wanfa peak. At present, he is a mole ant in front of Wanfa peak. The reason why Xia Jie has not yet taken action on himself is that Lin Feiyu is by his side.


    On the other hand, Xu Ziyan is very happy now. Today, he has understood the six Golden moves of baoqiquan. Xu Ziyan believes that in three days, he will be able to understand the remaining boxing techniques of earth, wood and fire. If you are in a good mood, you will not pay attention to you Yue.


    He told Lin Feiyu that he wanted to go back and summarize the gold forging technique he had just learned, and then he left the workshop. After Lin Feiyu looks at Xu Ziyan sympathetically and leaves, he says to Ma Ruyue: "Ruyue, you are the spiritual root of water property. The task of forging water property steel essence is up to you in the future. You should understand the forging method of water property. When you forge five grade steel essence in the future, you may be ashamed to be the disciple of baoqifeng."


    "It''s elder martial sister Fei Yu." Hearing Lin Feiyu''s words, Ma Ruyue''s heart suddenly gives up the unhappiness of doing this kind of dirty work. Thinking of the scene that he will be elated in front of baoqifeng''s disciples in the future, his heart unconsciously gets excited. He quickly ran to the forging table and picked up the forging hammer to practice.


    "He Qingqing, you are the spiritual root of metal nature. I''ll wait for my younger martial sister Ziyan to bring me the metal forging method and give you the metal forging."


    "Yes, elder martial sister Feiyu" at this time, he Qingqing is also very happy. He has no frustration that Xu Ziyan just threw all these things to them. On the contrary, he thinks that Lin Feiyu is paying attention to himself. Who let Xu Ziyan be the root of five attributes? As far as her Linggen is concerned, she will not make any progress in cultivation. With her own cultivation, she can understand the metal forging method, and maybe she can forge six grades of steel? At that time, Xu Ziyan will be more useless. Think of here, he Qingqing''s heart unexpectedly had some pity to Xu Ziyan.


    Sure enough, it was exploded, from ninth to tenth. Moreover, the tenth place is not guaranteed. If it is finally knocked out of the tenth place, Lingdong will deeply blame himself for failing my comrades in arms www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Thank you very much for your lovely beauty. The pink tickets of jelly doll, * Zimo, * book friend 110329182337404, Feifei, chubby face, nuyao Miqing and 1 + 1 are very much appreciated


    thank you very much for Yinfeng traveler and xiaobingka Xu Ziyan left Lin Feiyu''s workshop and went straight to Zhang Jie for a set of cooking utensils. After some rice noodles, Xu Ziyan decided to cook in his own valley. At the thought of the fish and shrimp in his own space, Xu Ziyan drools.


    Back in the valley, Xu Ziyan first took out a fish from the Ziyan space, then cleaned it up by the pool water in the valley, put it in a earthen pot, took out the spiritual water in the space, filled the earthen pot, and then made a fire and simmered slowly. When stewing fish, he made some rice with a handful of rice. Thinking, in two months. You can eat LingMi by yourself. Well, there is a strong aura in Ziyan space. There is no alternation of four seasons. You can plant LingMi four times a year. When the LingMi is ripe this time, I will plant 10 mu LingMi on 16 mu of land in the space. Save the rest for yourself.


    After eating his hand-made rice and fish soup, Xu Ziyan picked everything up. Then he went back to the cave, sorted out the forging methods of the gold system, and transported them to the jade slips. Looking at the sky, it was still early before dark, so Xu Ziyan flew out of the valley and searched around the Tinglan mountains. She wants to transplant some fruit trees into her own space. Looking for a long time, Xu Ziyan found a peach forest in a valley, the quality is really good. Xu Ziyan took out a pick from the storage ring and began to dig. After a busy afternoon, I carefully transplanted a dozen peach trees and planted them in my own space.


    Looking at the time is late, the sun has begun to set, Xu Ziyan will return to his cave, began a regular practice.


    In the next three days, Xu Ziyan understood all the remaining earth, wood and fire weapons to the same level, and then handed Lin Feiyu the forging formula. On the same day, Lin Shangfeng, the leader of taixuan sect, sent two guiding elders to Lin Feiyu to the Tinglan mountains.


    These two elders are the accomplishments of the 12th floor in the foundation period, and there is still a distance from the great fullness in the foundation period. They are all the confidants of taixuan peak forest, one is situ lie, the other is Zhu Tong, a man and a woman.


    The two came together. Everyone, including Lin Feiyu, was excited. No matter how poor their own qualifications are, as a person who cultivates immortals, they dream that they can constantly get breakthroughs. Especially you Yue''s eight people, they are willing to follow Lin Feiyu, delay their cultivation time, and develop puppets with Lin Feiyu. On the one hand, Lin Feiyu was able to provide them with the elixir of cultivation, which was almost as low as their lost cultivation time. What''s more important is that Lin Feiyu can get face-to-face guidance from the 12th level monks during the foundation period, which is the treatment that only zhenzhuan disciples can get in taixuanzong.


    Therefore, when situ lie and Zhu Tong arrived, Lin Feiyu and others were very happy. In the afternoon of that day, Lin Feiyu made a plan with the two guiding elders. After that, every seven days, situ lie and Zhu Tong would teach them four hour skills or answer questions they didn''t understand. Situ lie and Zhu Tong have two hours each.


    The first lecture starts the next day.


    At dawn the next day, Xu Ziyan came to Lin Feiyu''s residence early. At this time, Lin Feiyu and others were also sitting in a room that was used as a way to teach skills. Lin Feiyu, you elder, Li ronger, he Qingqing, Zhao Chunli, Ma Ruyue, Feng Minglin. Luo xianger and Qi Feifei all sat there in order, although situ lie and Zhu Tong had not come yet.


    Among the nine people, except for Lin Feiyu who smiles at Xu Ziyan, her eight people show disdain in their eyes. One by one,


    "this is the place to teach the friars in the foundation period. Do you understand me.


    Xu Ziyan naturally understood the meaning of their eyes, and Xu Ziyan didn''t want to be noticed, so he quietly came to the last row and found a seat to sit down.


    After a while, about a quarter of an hour, situ lie came in. Xu Ziyan stood up from his seat and saluted situ lie. Situ lie nodded faintly, asked everyone to sit down and began his teaching.


    Xu Ziyan listens carefully. She finds that situ lie is the elder selected by Lin Shangfeng to teach Lin Feiyu. She explains the skill very clearly. Let Xu Ziyan before a lot of things that did not understand, there is a sense of suddenly enlightened.


    All the people in the room listened attentively, but seeing that all the people were involved in their own stories, he felt a little proud in his heart, so he was even more elated. Time passed quickly in situ lie''s story, and two hours passed quickly.After a quick lunch, everyone sat in the room, waiting for Zhu Tong. About two quarters of an hour later, Zhu Tong came in. After another ceremony, Zhu Tong began to teach.


    After Zhu Tong''s lecture, it was already dark. Xu Ziyan came to Lin Feiyu and said to her softly:


    "elder martial sister Feiyu. I''ve given you the method of forging steel essence. From today on, I won''t come here any more except to attend lectures every seven days. You study the puppet art first. I''ll go back to study the directional attack of the talisman. When I understand that problem, I''ll tell elder martial sister Fei Yu. "


    Lin Feiyu thinks for a moment. Xu Ziyan has helped himself to solve the problem of forging steel essence. The remaining problem is, as Xu Ziyan said, the problem of directional attack. At present, this problem can only rely on Xu Ziyan. And the study of directional attack also really needs an independent and quiet environment, so he agreed with a smile. When Xu Ziyan turns around and wants to leave, Lin Feiyu also tells her: "younger martial sister Ziyan, don''t worry too much. I''ve been waiting for more than ten years. I don''t care about waiting more. I also know that it''s not easy to solve the problem of directed attack. Take your time. Come to me if you need anything


    "Good"


    after Xu Ziyan nodded and agreed, he left the mountain peak and flew to his own valley. In this way, Xu Ziyan''s life is very regular. Every seven days I come here to listen to one day''s class, and the rest of the day, in the morning, I understand the production of Fubao. She also wanted to be able to understand the talisman of making seven grades as soon as possible. Then she can solve the problem of directional attack in puppet. Now Xu Ziyan owns a valley by himself, and is far away from Lin Feiyu. He is not afraid of being heard the explosion when he failed to make Fubao.


    In the afternoon, Xu Ziyan would run around in the Tinglan mountains to search for plants he could see. Transplant them one by one into the purple smoke space. After a month''s efforts, Ziyan space has been green. The middle ten mu of land is reserved for planting LingMi by Xu Ziyan. Around the ten mu of land is a circle of woods, including peach trees and apple trees. Pear tree, apricot tree, orange tree and other fruit trees, Xu Ziyan even put up a lot of grape shelves and planted some grapes. And also conveniently captured a lot of aquatic life, received the river in the purple smoke space.


    When the space has been almost cleaned up by Xu Ziyan, every afternoon, Xu Ziyan began to study alchemy.


    In the evening, Xu Ziyan would start to practice regularly. I''m improving my accomplishments bit by bit.


    This time lasted for two months, Xu Ziyan began to be busy again. Because LingMi in Ziyan space is mature. That mu of LingMi harvested 1000 kg of LingMi. After harvesting like a farmer, Xu Ziyan selected the best LingMi as the seed and started her planting career. After ten days of work, Xu Ziyan finished sowing the ten mu land.


    Looking at the scene full of vitality in Ziyan space, Xu Ziyan is full of joy. In these two months, after blowing up several bamboo houses built by himself, Xu Ziyan was finally able to make second-class Fubao. At the same time, the level of alchemy has finally stabilized the realm of five grade alchemists. The only thing that makes Xu Ziyan dissatisfied is that his cultivation has not made much progress. Although he is making continuous progress, he still stays in the initial stage of the fifth floor of the foundation period.


    In fact, Xu Ziyan also knows that he has improved fast enough. This is due to many reasons. On the one hand, he is a water spirit. When he absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, he has little consumption. The second is the purple smoke space in one''s own body. It is not only constantly broadening and strengthening one''s own meridians, but also like a huge black hole with strong attraction, which automatically absorbs the aura of heaven and earth day and night. Then there is Xu Ziyan''s spirit gathering array. No matter which monk gets one of these three items, his accomplishments will advance by leaps and bounds. Besides, Xu Ziyan has three items at the same time.


    However, no matter how good the conditions are, it is impossible for Xu Ziyan to make another breakthrough in two months. You should know that Xu Ziyan is already the fifth floor of the foundation period. The higher your accomplishments are, the more truth you need to accumulate, and the more difficult it is to break through. What''s more, Xu Ziyan''s body is a space that even Xu Ziyan has not fully understood up to now.


    That space makes Xu Ziyan really strange. It can not only transport pure true elements to Xu Ziyan''s meridians, but also absorb Xu Ziyan''s huge aura of heaven and earth. This absorption and transport do not interfere with each other, everything is so natural. It''s a big cycle. I don''t understand. Xu Ziyan simply doesn''t care about it. In addition to regular practice, he takes time to comprehend the secret of heaven and earth, hoping to fully understand the secret of heaven and earth one day, and thoroughly understand what''s going on in his body


    today, he suddenly feels the fierce competition of pink tickets. At the end of the month, everyone''s Pink ticket gap is narrowing, and a heart is hanging up unconsciously. I''m afraid I''ll go back to the old way and fail to live up to the efforts of my comrades in arms for a month. If that''s the case, I''m really shameless to my comrades in armsIt is expected to be more intense in the next few days. Today, I was blown to the tenth place, and I was about to lose my last chance. Or comrades in arms, to force me, finally, I burst back to ninth, let me have a kind of revenge


    , believe me, I will break out this month, and what awesome Comrade


    is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    Thank you very much. Dream Yiyi, CE RI y Zi, Lianhua second open, Shui Yuehe, this girl tesu, zijingbo, Yinfeng traveler, flying pig cat, yunjixiao, you 19982511, Yanzi 369, Yilin and dream, Qingcao Weiwei, Mengya, jlfr, Siyuan after drinking water, and Meixi queen "Month / month" students, enzuzz students, high flying students, night is not central_ 1989, 100225150331375. The pink tickets of book friends 100112202810390, Elixir 80, magic rhyme baby and VN Yu are very grateful to you for your tears. It''s another day of teaching. Xu Ziyan, as usual, comes to the room early and waits for situ lie with Lin Feiyu and others.


    When situ lie taught the skills again, Xu Ziyan suddenly found that he didn''t have to come here to attend the class. Because whether it''s situ lie or Zhu Tong, their main target is Lin Feiyu. But Lin Feiyu had only the third floor of the foundation period. Her people, except you Yue, were between the third and sixth floors of the foundation period. Therefore, situ lie and Zhu Tong mainly talked about various cultivation methods and some magic arts in the third and sixth layers of the foundation period.


    In this way, after two months, Xu Ziyan fully understood these things, and even understood what situ lie and Zhu Tong explained. And she can''t think of you Yue. If you have any doubts, you can directly consult situ lie and Zhu Tong. If she did that, wouldn''t she have exposed her accomplishments. In this way, situ lie and Zhu Tong did not understand Xu Ziyan in every class. They often looked at Xu Ziyan with their inquiring eyes in class.


    You Yue and others despise Xu Ziyan even more. What they think is that you are a disciple of the seventh level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi. What kind of foundation building skills do you listen to here? Do you understand? Every time you come here to pretend that you will suffer or not, don''t you want to leave an impression of diligent cultivation and studious in Fei Yu''s heart? Is that useful? When you return to taixuanzong, it is still the seventh level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi, which is not the same shame


    however, today''s situ lie no longer looks at Xu Ziyan with inquiring eyes, but slightly frowns, with a trace of disgust in his eyes.


    In fact, the reason is very simple. When Xu Ziyan found that he had nothing to learn here, he was not interested in listening to the class, but he could not leave when situ lie was teaching, so he became bored.


    Xu Ziyan has just been a farmer for ten days. Because he was in a hurry to sow seeds, Xu Ziyan completely disrupted the law of life in these ten days. Therefore, the 100 bored up, tired from the bottom of my heart to climb out. So Xu Ziyan began to yawn. And it seems that once the yawn starts, it will not stop, one after another.


    I yawned several times in succession, and the tears made my eyes moist. Although Xu Ziyan was yawning secretly, how could he hide from situ lie, who was the 12th level of cultivation in the foundation period? It is discontented to see one eye to sit at the back of Xu Ziyan, then raised his voice. I hope to remind Xu Ziyan that he is teaching here.


    Xu Ziyan''s mind at this time has long been flying, where will he pay attention to situ lie''s voice. She was thinking about the ten mu LingMi in Ziyan space. One mu could produce 1000 kg LingMi, and ten Mu could be 10000 kg LingMi. In addition to leaving some seeds to be sown, Xu Ziyan decided to wait until he returned to Fangshi and sell it after leaving his food for three months. After selling the Lingshi, Xu Ziyan is ready to buy a lot of materials for alchemy and Fubao. Because Xu Ziyan roughly calculated that when he returned to taixuanzong eight months later, he was afraid that all the materials he prepared would be used up.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan sighed and said in his heart, "it''s really a money burning job to make amulets and alchemy"


    Xu Ziyan yawned again, hoping that situ lie would finish speaking quickly and return to his own valley. Inadvertently, Xu Ziyan turns his mouth. He finds that when he just listened to the lectures given by situ lie and Zhu Tong, it was because he had never heard of the foundation period monks teaching. And at that time, she was really a rookie in the foundation period. She didn''t understand many basic things. Now that he has been listening to the class for two months in a row, he finds that situ lie and Zhu Tong are just telling the training methods below the sixth floor of the foundation period repeatedly. Although it is very detailed, this repetition is something that Xu Ziyan has already understood. It has to be said that it is a kind of torture to Xu Ziyan.


    Looking at Lin Feiyu and others, I saw them frowning slightly one by one, listening and thinking. Feeling that situ lie''s eyes were staring at him, Xu Ziyan quickly touched his forehead with his hand and pretended to bow his head to meditate. Under the cover of the palm of your hand. Slightly tilted his head there, thinking wildly.


    It seems that Lin Feiyu''s aptitude is at the bottom of the inner gate. It''s not only about their physical aptitude, but also their ability to comprehend. They have two elders who explain in such detail. In repeatedly explain to them, but still can not understand. Alas, elder situ and elder Zhu Tong are really patientWith the corner of the eye to see you Yue, see her at this time is also there slightly drooping eyes, Xu Ziyan heart can''t help laughing. I''m afraid you Yue''s purpose here is to wait for situ lie and Zhu Tong to finish their lectures and ask some questions about her own cultivation. Sitting here is to show respect for situ lie and Zhu Tong.


    A ray of sunlight came in from the window, shining a beam in front of Xu Ziyan, in which a few dust floated slowly. Xu Ziyan pursed her lips and blew it gently, then the dust rolled around.


    How nice it would be if we could practice so quietly all the time. Xu Ziyan sighed, and Xia Jie''s appearance came to mind. In the heart can''t help is a tight, don''t know that summer Jie is doing now what? He won''t just forget me, will he? I remember his eyes and tone when he left the family. I should not forget myself. But he has successfully kicked himself from the inside to the outside. Will he be so satisfied? He has forgotten himself in his heart.


    Xu Ziyan bit his lip gently. She had a feeling in her heart that the matter between her and Xia Jie would never end like this. The reason why Xia Jie didn''t do it by himself is that he and Lin Feiyu were together. If he left Lin Fei Yu, I''m afraid that Xia Jie will deal with him immediately.


    But when and how will he do it? This can not help but let Xu Ziyan deeply frown. Xu Ziyan''s heart thinks quickly that if Xia Jie wants to fight against his opponent, he has to leave Lin Feiyu, and he may have to find an open and aboveboard reason. After all, I am also a disciple of taixuanzong. The clan rules will definitely punish those who harm their classmates without any reason.


    Of course, it does not rule out that Xia Jie will carry out some secret activities on himself, or directly assassinate himself. But in this way, we need not to be caught, and we need to do things cleanly. Xu Ziyan seriously thought for a while, she felt that there was no such possibility, at least now Xia Jie would not do that to himself. Because he is a mole ant in Xia Jie''s eyes, it''s not worth him to do that. I''m afraid what he has to do is not only kill himself, but also humiliate himself. But how can he achieve his goal?


    When Lin Feiyu is not around? Only when I return to zongmen eight months later. Xu Ziyan has already discussed with Lin Feiyu that they will leave the Tinglan mountains with Xu Ziyan when they are one month away from the assessment time for new disciples. Back to zongmen. Or leave Xu Ziyan a month to prepare well.


    In this way, Xia Jie is likely to take action against me after I return to zongmen. But what excuse would he make? Is he going to fight in person or in secret? What kind of attitude will I take to fight back?


    When Xu Ziyan was thinking wildly, he felt that the whole room was strangely quiet.


    Huh? Class is over?


    Xu Ziyan put his hand in front of his forehead and looked up. Only seeing that situ liezheng was looking at himself with bright eyes, he asked in a cold voice:


    "are you Xu Ziyan"


    "yes" Xu Ziyan quickly stood up from his seat.


    "Have you all understood the Dharma formula of the elder?"


    "No," Xu Ziyan turned in her heart, quickly put up a bitter face and said weakly, "I''ve been thinking about the formula you mentioned in front of me, but I haven''t understood it. I didn''t listen to the back. "


    "Oh" situ lie''s face looked better, and he said in his heart: "it turns out that Xu Ziyan didn''t slip away, but the one behind didn''t listen at all. He patronized to understand what I said in the front. Alas, this is the formula of the foundation building period. You can''t understand it if you are a disciple of the seventh level in the gas refining period. Even if I can speak it again, you won''t understand it. "


    At this time, Xu Ziyan took time to look ahead. He saw that all the people except Lin Feiyu were looking at him. His eyes showed disdain and pity. However, only one person didn''t look back at Xu Ziyan, that is Lin Feiyu. At this time, Lin Feiyu still keeps the ability to listen attentively to the class, with double hands behind him, and his hands are constantly pinching all kinds of tricks. Xu Ziyan''s eyes must be fixed, and he is surprised to find that it is the forging hammer method of baoqifeng that he gave Lin Feiyu.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was full of laughter. Lin Feiyu really put all his thoughts into the puppet art. He secretly practiced the forging hammer while listening to situ lie''s teaching. Lin Feiyu was busy there, but he was not happy. Situ lie suddenly said:


    "Fei Yu, I see you smile, do you understand?"


    "Ah?"


    Lin Feiyu woke up from his understanding of the forging hammer method and stood up from his chair. He looked at situ lie blankly and looked around. Suddenly he found that Xu Ziyan was also standing behind his side, and he was surprised and said:


    "sister Ziyan. What are you doing standing there? "


    Comrades in arms, you are too fierce. Absolutely, the best has made me reach the seventh place all the way. Although there is a small gap between the votes of the books behind and mine, after all, our best has been the seventh place, right? Now I feel that our best Legion is a legendIt is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Thank you very much to Zhang Muzhi. Hidden wind travel At that time, Lin Feiyu seemed to understand what the situation was, and his face immediately turned into an idiot. The rules of the clan were very strict. When he was giving lectures, he would slip away, which meant that he would punish Lin Feiyu severely. Lin had the upper hand I can''t say anything. Xu Ziyan looks at Lin Feiyu''s appearance, and then thinks that he is also standing at this time. He has some sympathies in his heart.


    Lin Feiyu is really pitiful. He has no talent at all in cultivation, and his whole mind is on puppet art. However, his father is still determined to create better cultivation conditions for his daughter. I''m afraid she doesn''t have much to understand what situ lie taught her, so she has to think about forging hammer .


    Xu Ziyan coughed a little and said with a bitter face: "elder martial sister Feiyu, elder situ is asking me if I understand. I''m talking to elder situ. I still understand what elder situ said at the beginning, but I didn''t hear what he said at all. "


    Xu Ziyan''s words made Lin Feiyu wake up immediately. He put his hand behind him and gave Xu Ziyan a thumbs up. Then he politely said to situ lie:


    "elder situ, I was just immersed in the understanding of the formula. I was absent-minded for a moment. Please forgive me."


    Situ lie''s face improved a little, but he still had some doubts. He asked coldly, "where do you not understand? Say it and let elder Ben solve your doubts. "


    It''s a lot easier for Lin Feiyu. She certainly has a lot of things she doesn''t understand. Then he picked out one casually, and situ lie''s face turned better, but it turned into a deep brow lock. Because he found that teaching Lin Feiyu was really a hard work. What she didn''t understand was too simple for situ lie to explain.


    Time in the torment finally arrived at noon, Xu Ziyan told Lin Feiyu, from now on he won''t come back to class. The reason for telling Lin Feiyu is that he can''t understand it at all. It''s better to study the directional attack of puppets in the valley.


    When Lin Feiyu heard that Xu Ziyan was absent from class to study the directional attack of puppet technique for her, he naturally raised his hands in favor. As a result, Xu Ziyan disappeared in the vision of Lin Feiyu and you Yue from that day on, and lived his own peaceful life of cultivating immortals, which is also the life Xu Ziyan has been longing for. When situ lie and Zhu Tong saw that Xu Ziyan never came to class again, they had no idea. Who would care about a disciple who only had the seventh level in the gas refining period?


    Taixuanzong.


    In the main hall of taixuanfeng. Five peaks of the main peak are gathered in the hall. Everyone had a gloomy face. Lin Shangfeng patted the armrest of the chair and said:


    "the underground world is becoming more and more restless, and the abyss shuras are becoming more and more arrogant. Our underground defense line in the North was attacked fiercely again, and we almost couldn''t defend it. If we were defeated by the abyss Shura and came to the ground, it would be a disaster for the fairyland in the north. "


    Mo Jinghong, the leader of Wan Jianfeng, who was sitting at the bottom, said in a metallic voice: "don''t be angry, master. Although the underground defense line was attacked this time, our northern friars also withstood the test. We don''t think that the abyss Shura can make any big waves. But they are the attackers, we are the defenders. After the attack of abyss Shura is not good, we can retreat calmly. However, our monks in the immortal world can only defend passively and be careful everywhere.


    One attack, one defense, war and no war are controlled by the enemy. I don''t think the world of cultivating immortals should take the initiative to attack, take the initiative to enter the abyss and hit Shura hard. Let them not dare to start the war from now on. "


    Mo Shijun, the master of Baoqi peak, said in a hurry: "master, we monks in the immortal world are totally unfamiliar with the abyss. If we venture into the abyss, I''m afraid we will lose more than we gain. Please think twice. "


    Mo Jinghong, the leader of that wanjianfeng peak, was stuck in the bottleneck of the Ninth level of jiedan period. He wanted to find a chance to break through by fighting, so he said in a voice:


    "master, I''d like to lead my disciples to the underground abyss, and hit the abyss Shura hard, in exchange for a hundred years of peace in Xiuxian world."


    The cave of the main beam of qianfufeng said in a hurry: "master, is it more common to go to the abyss? All kinds of reserve materials need to be prepared, such as talismans, magic weapons, pills, etc. can the power of wanjianfeng be solved? Although the abyss Shura was repulsed by the monks on our defense line, once we go deep into the abyss Shura alone, we will fall into the siege of the army. If we really want to take the initiative to attack, not to mention the power of wanjianfeng, even the power of taixuanzong is not enough. We need to mobilize the power of the whole northern xiuxianjie to form a coalition to attack the abyss Yes, or it won''t work


    "Well"


    Lin Shangfeng answered with a slight frown. As the leader of a clan, and a successful leader from a non combat Baicao peak, Lin Shangfeng also wanted to make earth shaking achievements in his heart. If we can take the initiative to attack the abyss. The heavy damage to Shura will bring a hundred years of peace to the fairyland, which will undoubtedly greatly satisfy Lin Shangfeng''s sense of achievement. But when he heard that Mo Shijun, the owner of Baoqi peak, and the hole in the main beam of Qianfu peak expressed concern and faint opposition, Lin Shangfeng hesitated.Lin Shangfeng was a little uncertain, so he looked at Yan Zheng, the master of Wanfa peak, who had not spoken yet. Yan Zheng sat there with his eyes slightly narrowed. He felt that Lin Shangfeng''s eyes were looking at him. Then he opened his eyes and said slowly:


    "master, we cultivate immortals for the sake of seeking the road and the longevity. And the weapon is the weapon of the world. This is by no means the right way to seek truth. The abyss Shura, with killing as a means, devouring flesh and blood as the purpose. His cultivation method is extremely evil. If we take the initiative to fight against Shura in the abyss, we will not occupy the right time, the right place, and the right people. I''m afraid that the world of cultivating immortals in Beidi will be seriously damaged. Originally, Beidi belonged to the lowest strength in the vast mainland. I''m afraid that after this war, it will widen the gap with other regions.


    For those who want to cultivate immortals in our generation, their lifelong wish is to build a great road and seek a long life. Things in the abyss are of no use to our monks in the immortal world. When we go to the abyss, we can say that we only consume, but not gain. So, younger martial brother, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to go to the abyss. Nowadays, there are no overt and covert struggles in other areas of the northern cultivation fairyland. Although the cultivation environment is a little poor, it is also full of vitality. According to my younger martial brother, as long as we keep close to the exit of the abyss, we should not let Shura attack the ground.


    Since the monks guarding the exit of the abyss are seriously damaged this time, let''s discuss with the big and small sects in the fairyland of Beidi, and each sect and family will send some more monks to supplement. Guarding the entrance of the abyss is not the responsibility of our taixuanzong sect, but the responsibility of the whole northern xiuxianjie. "


    When Lin Shangfeng heard Yan Zheng''s words, he was not happy. He said in his heart: "seek the road, seek longevity. It''s a group of people who are not fighting with the world. You don''t want to fight for the position of the leader of taixuanzong. Mo Jinghong wants to attack the abyss Shura to get a breakthrough. You want to save the strength of wanfafeng so as not to spend too much money in the abyss. Why do you look for some grandiose words and treat me as a three-year-old.


    But what Yan Zheng said, every sentence is what the immortal family said. Even though Lin Shangfeng was the patriarch, he could not refute it. Of course, if Lin Shangfeng had the cultivation of Yuanying period, the peak owners of these peaks would never dare to say one more word in front of Lin Shangfeng.


    Lin Shangfeng was a little depressed, but his face was still calm on the surface. He said in a voice:


    "well, let''s put this matter aside for the time being. Let''s wait until I go to zatianfeng and meet uncle Liu."


    And right here, a cold voice came from outside the hall: "the Lord doesn''t have to go, I''m here."


    Words fall, a figure has appeared in the hall. From the appearance, Liu QingHan is a woman of thirty, but she has white hair like silver. His manner was like ice jade, with a cool color.


    It was Liu QingHan who made a breakthrough when huayangzong attacked the mountain gate after the fall of Yuanying ancestor of the previous generation of taixuanzong. Liu QingHan was born in wanfafeng and practiced the ice skill. He was not only cold in skill, but also cold in temperament. He was decisive when he was young. He not only made a great name in the northern immortal cultivation world, but also went to the Central Plains alone. Although he didn''t win any fame in the end, he was able to travel in the central plains where there are many talents for decades Li, finally able to come back alive, also shows his strong cultivation and ambition.


    In other words, such a person can not only have no spiritual turmoil, but also be able to make a breakthrough in the time of clan crisis. Otherwise, where would taixuanzong exist now? Taixuanzong survived. I''m afraid it will also become a weak sect. We should live with the eyes of huayangzong.


    At the beginning, when Liu QingHan was young, he had repeatedly participated in the guard battle at the exit of the abyss, repelling Shura''s attack several times. If you want to say who knows the most about the abyss Shura in taixuanzong at present, it is Yuan Ying monk Liu QingHan.


    Seeing Yuanying friar Liu QingHan coming to the hall in person, the five peak leaders quickly stood up from their seats and saluted Liu QingHan deeply:


    "see your martial uncle"


    "pardon"


    Liu QingHan said faintly and moved the lotus step towards the leader. The wind in the forest quickly flashed to one side and gave up his position to Liu QingHan. He found a seat in the next seat.


    Liu QingHan''s eyes swept coldly from everyone''s face and said faintly: "I don''t agree to go to the abyss."


    The competition at the end of the month can be described as fierce.


    it was caused by].


    the competition at the end of the month was fierce www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Thank you very much. The pink tickets of lovely beauty Ying, oolong Tie Guanyin, Kang Xi, 3 Xiaoxiao, Feitian Ruxue, Dielian Yiyi, Meizi, b''eryl1111, book friend 11032721613016 and Xie Linchun are all very grateful to Liang Zhidong, Mo Shijun and Yan Zheng. That Mo Jinghong''s eyes is a flash of disappointment. In his heart, he also knows that Liu QingHan is for the sake of taixuanzong, but after all, Liu QingHan was born in wanfafeng. Mo Jinghong thinks that Liu QingHan may not be selfish. Think of here, Mo Jinghong''s heart will pass a trace of hate. But Liu QingHan is the great monk of Yuanying. Mo Jinghong is just the ninth layer of jiedan period. He doesn''t dare to say one more word. He just drops his eyes slightly to hide his resentment.


    When Lin Shangfeng heard that Liu QingHan did not agree to go to the abyss, he was greatly disappointed. However, as the leader of a sect, he finally put forward his own opinion:


    "martial uncle, our northern monk. Every year, many people die in battle at the entrance of the abyss. If we can take the initiative to attack the abyss and severely damage Shura once and for all, we will also make a great contribution to the world of cultivating immortals. "


    Liu QingHan glanced at the forest breeze and said coldly: "the whole vast continent, even the most powerful Central Plains, dare not go deep into the abyss. Why do we dare to take the initiative to attack? As long as we keep the entrance of the abyss and don''t let Shura enter the ground, we can. Some unrealistic ideas, or do not think about it


    Mo Shijun and Yan Zheng nodded and catered to Liang Zhidong, so Lin Shangfeng sighed in his heart:


    "now that my martial uncle has decided, I will follow his arrangement."


    "Listen to my uncle." Everyone in the hall said in unison, even Mo Jinghong of wanjianfeng was no exception.


    Lin Shangfeng waited for the crowd''s voice to fall, then he arched his hand to Liu Yiqing again and said, "martial uncle, what should we do?"


    "Make a list of the monks who died underground, and then inform each sect and Xiuxian family in the north with Huayang sect that the monk of that sect or family died, and ask them to send monks to the underground to make up for the lack of personnel. As for the pension for the dead friars, it''s just to follow the rules made at the beginning. "


    After Liu QingHan and other people left the hall, Lin Shangfeng stood at the door of the hall, looking at the white clouds in the sky, with a bitter look on his face, and whispered in a soft voice:


    "every attack of the abyss Shura is not repulsed by us, once we leave the entrance and enter the abyss. Will those shuras suddenly become irresistible enemies? Alas, it is said that there is a kind of undead grass in the abyss, which can be eaten for 200 years "


    taixuanzong.


    Outside, outside the courtyard where Xu Ziyan lived, a figure floated down. It was Jin manxing, the master of Zhenyao temple.


    Since Xu Ziyan left the town demon view, Jin manxing has been paying attention to Xu Ziyan. When he learned that Xu Ziyan had become an ordinary disciple, he was very surprised. In his heart, he felt that even if Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was low and he could not become an inner disciple, he should be treated as an elite disciple of the outer one. Worst of all, it should be given to an independent courtyard for Xu Ziyan to practice. How could it be such a result?


    However, as an old monster who has practiced for hundreds of years, although he can''t understand what happened to Xu Ziyan, he firmly believes that people with unique skills like Xu Ziyan won''t hibernate for long, and will become an important role in taixuanzong. Now that Xu Ziyan is in such a depression, she is likely to be experiencing the ups and downs of human relationships and the coldness of the world. If she takes care of her at this time and provides her with some training materials, it will probably bring her huge returns in the future.


    However, he is the master of Yiguan after all, and he is also a person with little status in taixuanzong. If you go to see Xu Ziyan in person. I''m afraid it will frighten Xu Ziyan, thinking that he has some ulterior motives. Therefore, Jin manxing did not immediately go to zongmen to visit Xu Ziyan, but sent his disciples to send Xu Ziyan some training materials.


    However, his disciples soon returned and told Jin manxing that Xu Ziyan was missing and did not know where he had gone. So, Jin manxing went around to secretly inquire about Xu Ziyan, but he didn''t hear the slightest news. Jin manxing had to let his disciples go to Xu Ziyan''s residence every month. After five months, Jin manxing finally couldn''t help coming to see what happened.


    Jin manxing is the master of the Zhenyao temple, a branch of taixuanzong sect. Naturally, no one will know him in this new disciple''s residence. Many new disciples who come and go are curious to see Jin manxing standing at the door. They don''t know who he is looking for.


    Jin manxing''s mental power had been swept from the yard. Knowing that there was no one in the four rooms of the yard, he stood in front of the gate with his negative hand and looked towards the inner courtyard. He said in his heart:


    "Alas, I don''t know when I can return to the inner courtyard of the sect to practice."At this time, Zhao Ying, Leng Fu and Wu Yakun come back from the library. When they see Jin manxing blocking their own door, and they can''t see each other''s accomplishments clearly, they know that each other''s accomplishments are higher than themselves. He bowed his hand and said:


    "elder martial brother, I don''t know who you are looking for here?"


    "Elder martial brother?" Jin manxing was so funny that he was called elder martial brother by some new disciples. However, he didn''t bother to correct the people in front of him, and asked with a light look:


    "are you guys living in the same courtyard with Xu Ziyan?"


    Zhao Ying. Leng Fu and Wu Yakun''s face changed. Since Xu Ziyan disappeared inexplicably, people have been looking for Xu Ziyan. Moreover, the sudden disappearance of new disciples spread quickly among the disciples. Although the elder of the outer gate later said that Xu Ziyan was sent out to work by the sect, who would believe that the sect would send a new disciple who had only six levels of cultivation in the gas refining period to work?


    So many rumors came out. The more consistent rumor is that Xu Ziyan was killed by Zhao Ying, lengfu and Wu Yakun. This kind of rumor soon spread to Zhao Ying, lengfu and Wu Yakun. For a moment, the three people were at the top of the storm, and they were receiving the strange eyes of the disciples around them every day.


    This makes them three very uncomfortable, at the same time in the heart also hate Xu Ziyan. If it wasn''t for Xu Ziyan, how could they have fallen into this field and been pointed out by others behind them that they were killers? Now they have been completely isolated, and everyone is far away from them, as if they are far away from danger.


    Three people secretly swear in their hearts that as long as they see Xu Ziyan again, they will never let her go. They must add all the crimes they have suffered these days to Xu Ziyan.


    But then a monk who could not see through his accomplishments came to visit Xu Ziyan. They were frightened for a while. What made them even more frightened was that the friar would come every other month to ask if Xu Ziyan had come back. This makes Zhao Ying, lengfu and Wu Yakun ponder in their hearts. Is it possible that Xu Ziyan has any support in taixuanzong? Then the three men shook their heads in disbelief. How could a disciple of the secular family have a backing in taixuanzong? Maybe during the time when Xu Ziyan disappeared, who did he offend at the outside door? Did he get into the house? Thinking of this, Zhao Ying, lengfu and Wu Yakun are excited again.


    Today. They also met a monk who came to look for Xu Ziyan. These days, Xu Ziyan is the devil of the three of them. Every day they can feel the strange eyes around them, and every other month someone comes to look for Xu Ziyan, which makes the three of them unable to bear. Today, they heard another stranger ask such a question. Zhao Ying finally couldn''t bear it. Looking at Jin manxing, she said impatiently:


    "this elder martial brother, the three of us are the companions who live with Xu Ziyan. I don''t know why you are looking for Xu Ziyan? Xu Ziyan has been gone for a long time. I don''t know his life or death. But the elder said that he went out to work for the clan. If you want to know the exact situation, ask the elder. "


    Jin manxing is also the master of the same view. He is deeply concerned about the cultivation of the 11th floor during the foundation period, and is impatiently talked back by several new generation. For a moment, his brow wrinkled. Who is he? An old ruffian who has been practicing for many years immediately feels the disdain and hostility of the three women to Xu Ziyan from Zhao Ying''s words.


    Glancing at the three women in front of them, I found that two were the eighth layer of the Qi refining period and one was the seventh layer of the Qi refining period. I can''t help but turn my mouth to myself and say to myself:


    "as for your cultivation, as soon as Xu Ziyan throws out the talisman, you will turn into smoke and dust."


    Jin manxing won''t worry about Xu Ziyan being bullied by the three people in front of him. He is very clear about Xu Ziyan''s ability. A person who can seal a thousand face demon can''t use her accomplishments to evaluate her combat effectiveness.


    As for Zhao Ying asking him to ask the elder outside, he has just asked. The elder of the outer gate didn''t know where Xu Ziyan had gone. He told him that it was the inner gate who told them to say so. On the contrary, he didn''t know why he should care about an outside disciple.


    Jin manxing naturally doesn''t know when to say it. He just falters and says goodbye to the elder in the other side''s confused eyes and comes to Xu Ziyan''s residence.


    Now hearing Zhao Ying''s answer, Jin manxing''s heart is naturally dissatisfied. Jin manxing has some scruples about the elders of the outer gate. He naturally has no scruples about Zhao Ying, the new disciples. Looking at one of Zhao Ying''s faces, Wei Neng of the foundation construction period pressed down on Zhao Ying and asked coldly:


    "what have you three done to Xu Ziyan?"


    It''s a bit slow today. It''s late to upload. My comrades in arms, please forgive me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    Thanks to Zixue, Yinfeng traveler and 310114199105 for their compliments.


    the bell rings and bows. I''m very grateful to them.


    Zhao Ying, three of them, oppressed by Jin manxing''s power, knelt down on the ground with a sound of "Putong". They were covered in cold sweat and could not speak for a moment.


    Jin manxing raised his eyebrows, took back the released momentum, and said in a cold voice:


    "tell me, what do you know about Xu Ziyan? Before she left here, what did she say? Or what have you done? "


    Zhao Ying three people at this time where still have strength to speak, eyes release fear, will shake a head like a rattle in general. Jin manxing carefully measured the three people''s faces, confirmed that they were not lying, and sighed. He once again looked at Xu Ziyan''s room and said to himself:


    "would you miss an opportunity? Where will a 16-year-old girl who can seal a thousand face demon be taken by the clan? "


    His body soared in the air and flew towards the mountain gate.


    Zhao Ying''s eyes widened to see the direction of Jin manxing''s disappearance. After half a sound, they woke up. They looked at each other and made a decision in their heart. That is, after Xu Ziyan comes back, he must stay away from Xu Ziyan. That man is a friar who can fly in the void. I just don''t know whether he and Xu Ziyan are close or hostile? But no matter what it looks like, I''d better stay away from Xu Ziyan.


    In the Tinglan mountains, Xu Ziyan''s sword flies to Lin Feiyu''s residence. This time she went to Lin Feiyu, she didn''t understand the seven grade Fubao and solved the problem of directional attack of puppet. In fact, she just realized how to make second grade Fubao. This time she went to Lin Feiyu, the main reason was that she adjusted her cultivation plan from the seventh level to the eighth level. I want to let Lin Feiyu and others know, so as not to scare Lin Feiyu and others when I adjust my cultivation to the Ninth level in the gas refining period five months later.


    When the imperial sword fell into Lin Feiyu''s courtyard, he heard the jingling sound coming from the workshop. Xu Ziyan walks into the workshop and sees Lin Feiyu and others busy there. Ma Ruyue, he Qingqing and Li ronger are forging steel respectively there. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, and she was surprised. She didn''t expect that in less than five months, Ma Ruyue, he Qingqing and Li ronger could forge a fine steel.


    Lin Feiyu and the others gathered around a pile of parts and were assembling a puppet. Hearing the sound of the door, several people in the room looked back and saw that Xu Ziyan came in. Lin Feiyu jumped up from the ground happily and ran to Xu Ziyan in three or two steps. He grabbed Xu Ziyan''s arm and asked excitedly:


    "sister Ziyan, have you solved the problem of puppet''s directional attack?"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned, then shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "elder martial sister Fei Yu, where can it be so easy, but I seem to have found the direction, this matter is not urgent."


    "Haha, it''s good to have a direction, it''s good to have a direction"


    Lin Feiyu was not disappointed because Xu Ziyan didn''t understand how to solve the problem of the puppet''s directional attack, because they had studied it for more than ten years, including the owner of nabaoqi peak, but Xu Ziyan only used less than five months to tell her that she had found the direction, which was enough to make Lin Feiyu happy It''s too late. So, he took Xu Ziyan and walked towards the house, saying: "sister Ziyan, why are you so interested in coming here today?"


    "I''m here to show you my accomplishments? You''re too careless. Why don''t you look at my accomplishments? "Xu Ziyan cried to herself in her heart, but naturally she would not say it. Instead, she said with a faint smile:


    " it''s very quiet and vivid. Come out and have a look. Maybe when you go back, you''ll have inspiration. "


    "Here comes Ziyan"


    you Yue and her friends greet Xu Ziyan in a friendly way. After a few months, they want to open up. It''s impossible for Xu Ziyan to catch up with them in his cultivation all his life. I''m afraid I won''t break through the foundation period even when I''m dying. Such a poor girl in the gas refining period, who are already in the foundation period, what else can I argue with her? For a moment, their hearts turned to pity Xu Ziyan.


    "Hello, elder you, ladies and sisters."


    Xu Ziyan also said hello to everyone with a smile and stood in front of everyone. She didn''t squat on the ground like you Yue. Her purpose was to wait for them to see her accomplishments.


    However, to Xu Ziyan''s surprise and anxiety, no one paid attention to Xu Ziyan''s cultivation. Yes, who will pay attention to a person with five attributes? Even if you think about it with your butt, you won''t think that Xu Ziyan will break through to the eighth floor of the gas refining period in five months.


    Lin Feiyu squatted on the ground, stretched out his hand to pull Xu Ziyan down, pointed to the half assembled puppet tiger in front of him, frowned and said:


    "sister Ziyan, this is our puppet tiger made of first-class steel. We have just finished the parts and half assembled them. What do you think? I don''t always feel very satisfied. "Xu Ziyan yelled in her heart:


    "look at my accomplishments.".


    Then he squatted down and looked at the puppet tiger in front of him. Half of the puppet tiger is assembled, only the back half. Xu Ziyan reached out and touched the puppet tiger''s two claws, body and tail. After watching for a long time, I didn''t see any problems, but I also felt that the puppet tiger seemed to lack something, but I couldn''t figure out what was missing. So he shook his head helplessly and said:


    "I don''t know, but I really feel that there is something missing. Or you can assemble it first and see if you can see the problem. "


    "Yew"


    Lin Feiyu nodded and started to assemble with you Yue. When Xu Ziyan saw the forging and assembly made by these people, no one paid any attention to himself. With a slight frown, he had no choice but to lead the conversation to his cultivation.


    "Elder martial sister Feiyu, what kind of accomplishments do you think this puppet tiger made of a grade of steel essence is equivalent to?" Xu Ziyan deliberately emphasized the word "Xiuwei".


    "Well, it should be able to withstand the attack of three or less layers in the foundation period." Lin Feiyu said uncertainly.


    "Well, this cultivation has increased a lot than before"


    "yes, it''s thanks to you, younger martial sister Ziyan."


    "Oh, I didn''t do anything either." Xu Ziyan paused for a moment and continued: "elder martial sister Feiyu, don''t patronize to study puppets and delay your cultivation"


    "no, we practice every day"


    Xu Ziyan was a little worried and said in secret: "what''s the matter with you? I''ve talked about my accomplishments several times. Why doesn''t anyone pay attention to my accomplishments? "


    "Sister Ziyan, don''t patronize to help me study puppets, and delay my cultivation. Although you are a five attribute Linggen, it''s not that you don''t have the hope to break through the foundation period. As long as you work hard, you will always get something Lin Feiyu is assembling a puppet tiger, and he says it incisively.


    Xu Ziyan waved her fist in her heart, and said: "yes, just talk in this direction, and look back at my accomplishments"


    but to Xu Ziyan''s disappointment, Lin Feiyu didn''t turn back, and still kept assembling the puppet tiger. Xu Ziyan felt a little discouraged and squatted there helplessly, watching Lin Feiyu and others assemble puppet tigers there.


    "By the way," Lin Feiyu suddenly turned his head, looked at Xu Ziyan and said, "have you made any progress in your recent cultivation? Do you want me to take you to ask elder situ and elder Zhu Tong "Ah..."


    Lin Feiyu suddenly screamed and stared at Xu Ziyan. When you Yue heard Lin Feiyu''s exclamation, they couldn''t help looking at him. They followed Lin Feiyu''s eyes and looked at Xu Ziyan. Their looks changed. They looked at Xu Ziyan in shock. They opened their mouths and pointed to Xu Ziyan:


    "you You You... "


    "That''s right." Xu Ziyan waved her fist in her heart. She was relieved and said in secret: "you finally notice my accomplishments."


    "You broke through?" Lin Feiyu said incredulously.


    "Yes," Xu Ziyan nodded, a face of joy. Naturally, they don''t know that Xu Ziyan''s joy is because they finally notice her cultivation, not because of their own breakthrough.


    "Why? Aren''t you a five attribute Linggen. You Yue said in shock.


    "Yes, I''m five attribute Linggen." Xu Ziyan blinked innocently, but he was smiling in his heart.


    "How can the five attributes Linggen break through so fast? Even the single attribute Linggen won''t be so fast, unless it''s those geniuses. "You Yue still looks at Xu Ziyan incredulously.


    "How did you break through?" Lin Feiyu pulls Xu Ziyan up from the ground and stands opposite him, looking up and down at him.


    "I don''t know," Xu Ziyan raised her hand and stroked her long hair. She thought: "since I understood the five attribute forging method of baoqifeng, I feel that my cultivation speed has accelerated. Maybe that''s the reason"


    "that''s great." Lin Feiyu hugged Xu Ziyan and said happily, "if you can make sudden changes all the time Just break it. "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "I hope so, too."


    You Yue''s mood remained unchanged after being shocked. After a little reflection, they agreed with Xu Ziyan. Because the most famous founder of taixuanzong was born in baoqifeng. It''s no surprise that Xu Ziyan understands the five attribute forging method of baoqifeng, which can promote her cultivation. But if you want to continue this breakthrough speed, you Yue''s several people firmly denied it in their hearts.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    Thank you very much. No.5 beauty, flying between fingers, fish... Classmate, classmate, tiger eats grass today, classmate Nan Nan 1025, classmate Yue of Lin, classmate AE , purgatory Phoenix Wang''s Pink ticket


    thank you very much for the reward of the hidden wind travelers


    Ling Dong wept and was grateful


    at the beginning, taixuanzong didn''t find five attribute disciples, and the two five attribute disciples in history didn''t break through the foundation period in the end? That kind of understanding should only be able to play a temporary role. If you want to make a continuous breakthrough, how can it be possible?


    If possible, the two disciples had already broken through. How could they not break through the foundation period and die after exhausting Shouyuan. Therefore, they have no jealousy in their hearts. In the past five months, they also found that Xu Ziyan didn''t try hard to please Lin Feiyu, but practiced alone in the valley far away from them, which made them more comfortable when they looked at Xu Ziyan. So, they all congratulated Xu Ziyan one after another.


    Lin Feiyu waved. "We''re not going to work today. Let''s have a banquet to celebrate for younger martial sister Ziyan," he cried happily


    "Good" you Yue also happily threw away the tools in his hand, and excitedly followed Lin Feiyu out one by one.


    Ten people work together, and soon they come out with a table of wine and vegetables. Ten people sit around the table and eat happily. In the past five months, in addition to Xu Ziyan''s practice alone in the valley, you Yue and Lin Feiyu have been developing puppet techniques. Busy all day, has been fiddling with things for more than ten years, to say not tired of that is false. Now that we can have a day off, a few people are naturally very happy.


    When the meal was almost finished, you Yue said to Xu Ziyan with a smile, "Ziyan, we are going down the mountain next month. It may take four or five days. Will you go?"


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan looked at you Yue in surprise and asked softly, "do you want to go back to zongmen?"


    "No Lin Feiyu said: "it''s two days'' journey from here. There is a Sanxian city. It is called Sanxian city because it was built by Sanxian League. And the Sanxian League Headquarters in Beidi is also located there. Thirty days later, there will be a fair of scattered immortals. We want to see it. Sister Ziyan, are you going or not? "


    "Go. Of course. " Xu Ziyan didn''t hesitate at all. If he had a chance to see the world of cultivating immortals, how could Xu Ziyan not go?


    "Well, in the morning after 30 days, you come here and we''ll go to Sanxian city together." Lin Feiyu waved happily, then got up from his chair and walked out the door, saying:


    "you can have a rest after eating. I''ll see the puppets again."


    Xu Ziyan looks at Lin Feiyu''s back. Also looked around you Yue and Li rong''er and others. From these five months of occasional contact, Xu Ziyan has roughly seen that you Yue and others are not bad. It''s just because of their aptitude that they can''t break through the jiedan period by themselves, so they surround Lin Feiyu. They think they can get more pills from Lin Feiyu and dream that they can break through the jiedan period one day with these pills. However, the pills on Lin Feiyu can''t be endless, so each of them hopes to get more pills from Lin Feiyu. It is inevitable that there will be some cracks between each other. At the beginning, they have a strong rejection of themselves.


    Later, Xu Ziyan didn''t try to please Lin Feiyu. Instead, he stayed away from them. He went to live alone and found that Xu Ziyan was a spiritual root with five attributes. They all thought that Lin Feiyu would give up the expectation of Xu Ziyan''s cultivation and would not give Xu Ziyan too many pills. Only in this way, they gradually changed their view of Xu Ziyan.


    At the same time, Xu Ziyan is also very clear. With the existence of Xia Jie, he is not safe in taixuanzong, and Lin Feiyu is his best umbrella. Now she has just got to know Lin Feiyu, but you Yue and others have been together with Lin Feiyu for many years. In terms of feelings, they can''t compare with each other. If you and others are really wary of themselves. Say something bad in front of Lin Feiyu. You know, three people make a tiger. Once Lin Feiyu believes you Yue and others and lets himself leave her, then he is really in danger.


    What Xu Ziyan wants is to seek Tao wholeheartedly and let the soul get full freedom. But she found it hard to do it. In the current situation, Xu Ziyan can''t get too close to Lin Feiyu, which makes you Yue and others misunderstand. I don''t want to get too close to you Yue and others, because in Xu Ziyan''s heart, you Yue and others are destined to be passers-by of Xu Ziyan, and they will soon be left behind.


    "I want to be stronger quickly, only when I am strong, can I make my heart truly free without looking at other people''s faces." Xu Ziyan secretly clenched his fist and yelled in his heart:


    "work hard, I want to work hard"


    after lunch, Xu Ziyan and you Yue left, and Yu Jian went to the valley where he lived. Flying above the white clouds, Xu Ziyan''s mood suddenly widened, and his low mood just now also brightened up. Instead of going back to the valley where he lived, he went to the depths of the Tinglan mountains to enjoy the scenery of the Tinglan mountains.I don''t know how long it took to fly. Xu Ziyan lowered his flying sword and fell to the ground from above. Below he saw a stream winding and flowing. All the way down to the stream, close to the water, the imperial sword walked along the stream, only to see that there were peach trees on both sides, but there were no other trees. The flowers and plants are bright and beautiful, there are many fallen flowers, and the smell of flowers spreads in the air.


    Intoxicated with the beauty. Xu Ziyan went up the stream to see what the source of the stream looked like. After traveling for about ten miles, we arrived at the source of the stream. Vaguely see the stream is from the end of a cave in the flow out, the heart can not help but wonder.


    Take back the flying sword and step into the cave. At first, the entrance was narrow enough for only one person to pass through. After several hundred meters, it was bright and bright in front of my eyes. The place I saw was a peach forest with a radius of tens of miles. Xu Ziyan looked up and saw that every peach tree was huge and fruitful, which he had never seen before. The peach is pink, more than twice the size of the ordinary peach. Inhaled the nose, aroma straight into the heart and lung, the body Zhenyuan are slightly jumping up.


    "Is this a fairy peach?"


    Xu Ziyan moved in her heart, reached out to the peach on the tree, and a big ripe peach flew into her hand. I washed the peach in the stream, put it to my mouth and took a bite. A stream of juicy juice went down my throat. My heart and lungs felt fresh. Sure enough, the peach juice into the abdomen, gave birth to a faint aura. Although it is far less than LingMi''s aura, it can also be felt.


    Xu Ziyan was very happy. He ate the peaches in his hand. He stood up from the side of the stream and looked at the peach forest. He cheered in his heart: "this is a good place to go"


    after feeling it with his mental strength, he found that the aura here is very strong, which is equivalent to the aura concentration of the outer gate of taixuanzong. In my heart, I thought that this must be the place where the spiritual pulse is located, and this heaven and earth just came into being. It''s just that there are hidden anomalies here. If I didn''t come here by mistake, where would I find such a treasure land? If taixuanzong found this place, I''m afraid it would have been occupied long ago.


    In my heart, while thinking, I stepped on the thick fallen leaves and went to the depth of the peach forest. Releasing their own mental power. All the way to the place with the strongest aura. She wanted to see what kind of peach trees would appear in the place with the strongest aura. Sure enough, with Xu Ziyan''s steps, the more he went to the place with rich aura, the bigger the peach on the tree, and the stronger the aura on the peach.


    The sun shines down from the cliff. Under the reflection of peach blossom, the light is soft and bright, making Xu Ziyan walk in a fairyland.


    Finally, Xu Ziyan went to the middle of the peach forest, and saw a huge peach tree growing in the middle of the peach forest. The height of that peach tree can be described as "Qingtian". It is more than ten feet, and its body is as thick as that of ten people. The whole branch spread out to all sides, like a huge umbrella cover, it takes up 100 meters of a tree. The upper layer of the branches are all peaches the size of a washbasin. The fragrance wafts to Xu Ziyan''s nostrils, making Xu Ziyan''s mouth water unconsciously.


    Xu Ziyan resisted the idea that she wanted to jump on the peach tree and have a big meal. She looked around warily. She was not naive enough to think that there would be no guard in such a blessed place. Mental power spread cautiously around. For a quarter of an hour, she still didn''t find any sign of fierce animals.


    He frowned slightly and looked at the peach tree in the middle again. When he looked at it carefully, Xu Ziyan was shocked. He suddenly understood why the aura here was so strong. And there''s only one peach tree growing so big.


    Because Xu Ziyan found that the spirit vein here is actually a naked mine. In this way, the spirit here is naturally rich. And that spiritual vein is exposed on the ground about tens of square meters, and the huge peach tree just takes root on the exposed spiritual vein. No wonder it grows so huge.


    Xu Ziyan has a distance from the peach tree, walking slowly around it. Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s figure trembled involuntarily, because from the back of the peach tree, she saw the skirt corner of a peach red dress.


    "Someone?"


    Xu Ziyan was startled and held his breath in a hurry. He stood there motionless. After a full quarter of an hour, the other side did not move at all, but the skirt was fluttering in the breeze from time to time.


    Xu Ziyan held his breath. She gently raised her feet and walked carefully around the peach tree. She wanted to turn around and see who was there? Maybe it''s not human, just a peach blossom


    when Xu Ziyan finally crept to the other side of the peach tree, his mouth was so surprised that it became a circle, almost exclaimed.


    At the end of the month, the war was really fierce. It had already been ranked seventh, and it had the same number of votes as the ninth. That is to say, the best is tied for the eighth place with another book. Now that the army is on the way, there is nothing to say. It''s the best defense of hongguoguo. We''re going to defend the fruits of our hard work in this month. My best comrades in arms, what are you waiting forIt is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Thank you so much for the pink tickets of Baoma Baoer (2), d2011, lq101, and Lianyi.


    the bell rings and bows. Thank you so much.


    at the root of the peach tree, on a stone slab made up of spirit stones, a beautiful girl in a peach dress lies on the stone slab, with her eyes closed, sleeping sweetly. Her beautiful face was covered by her black hair. On her pretty and delicate face, there were long eyelashes with charming arc, and some slight rhythm in the quiet.


    Her delicate and delicate face is very attractive, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows exude this kind of childishness and purity, but also with an attractive aura. Xu Ziyan was shocked to see the woman on the stone slab. She didn''t dare to move a little, for fear that she would wake up.


    Xu Ziyan gently floated his body, did not dare to make the slightest sound, silently retreated, hid behind a peach tree, stretched out his head, and quietly watched the woman who was still sleeping.


    Xu Ziyan saw that the woman didn''t find herself, so she quietly spread her spiritual power in the past, and soon swept over the woman. I found that the woman only had the cultivation of the 12th peak in the period of refining Qi. I think she had reached the critical point of breaking through the foundation period. No wonder she didn''t find herself. With her cultivation in the period of refining Qi, she would not find Xu Ziyan in the fifth floor of the foundation period.


    However, what shocked Xu Ziyan was that she had a very strange feeling in the woman, that the woman was not human, and even merged with the huge peach tree behind her. Is she a peach tree demon?


    Xu Ziyan was in taixuanzong that month, but he read a lot of miscellaneous books in the library. Nature knows that plants can be cultivated into demons. It''s just that it''s not easy for plants to become demons. Not only do they need harsh environment, but they are often eaten by monks or monsters before they become demons. Even if they become demons, they are very different from those animals. Those monsters often keep their own accomplishments when they cultivate human form.


    But plants are different. Once they cultivate human form, their accomplishments will disappear. We need to practice again, starting from the most basic. Now, Xu Ziyan has basically determined that the woman in front of her is the peach tree demon. That huge peach tree is the best explanation, and that huge peach tree is blessed to grow on the exposed Lingshi vein. If no friars or monsters found this place, it would be hard to be a demon. However, what Xu Ziyan couldn''t understand all the time was that no friars or monsters found this blessed place. According to reason, it''s not so secret here?


    Just thinking of this, Xu Ziyan suddenly felt the smell of a monster coming from the sky. He looked up into the air and saw two black spots falling down here at a very fast speed. Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed blue. In her Kunpeng''s eyes, she immediately clearly saw that two eagles were rushing towards the ground.


    At this time, the peach tree demon also woke up from the deep sleep, and got up from the stone slab in a panic, looking up at the two nearer black spots in the air. With a move of both hands, a long pink silk stretched out from each hand. His eyes were angry and a little scared, and he looked at the two eagles in the air.


    Xu Ziyan used Kunpeng''s eyes to see that the two eagles were just two third-order monsters, which was equivalent to the peak cultivation in the period of refining Qi. It''s just between Bo Zhong and the cultivation of the peach tree demon, but now there are two eagles, which is not what the peach tree demon can deal with.


    Xu Ziyan silently looked at the two eagles, and soon saw that the two eagles were just two young eagles. No wonder the rank is so low. You know, which adult eagle is not above level five monster''s cultivation.


    I think the two eagles saw the valley when they were flying in the air. If you want to know the eyesight of the eagle, it is very terrible. Even if you fly in the high altitude, even if there is a rabbit on the ground, they will find it. What''s more, it''s such a huge peach garden.


    The two big eagles flying down in the air gave out a long cry of excitement in the earthquake day, and flew towards the peach tree demon. It seemed that they wanted to eat the peach tree demon. In front of Xu Ziyan''s eyes, the peach tree demon danced with two long silks and fought with two eagles.


    Two eagles kept circling in the air. The peach tree demon and two long silks attacked one Eagles respectively. Originally in Xu Ziyan''s heart, the peach tree demon would be defeated quickly and be eaten by two eagles. But to Xu Ziyan''s surprise, the peach tree demon was standing under the huge peach tree. It was not only the two long silks in her hands attacking the two eagles, but also the huge peach tree behind her. Suddenly, the branches were wildly extended, like long vines, drawing towards the two eagles in the air.


    However, although the two eagles are not yet adults, their wings are like blades, and their claws are like sharp daggers, which smash the twigs of peach trees. Even the two long silks in the hands of the peach tree demon were captured by the two eagles. I watched one of the eagles rush to the peach tree and peck on the shoulder of the peach tree demon. It even pecked down one arm of the peach tree demon, spread its wings and leaped into the air. Looking up, it swallowed the arm of the peach tree demon. In Xu Ziyan''s eyes, he saw that the eagle''s body suddenly expanded a layer of golden light, even in the faint breakthrough. Xu Ziyan heart a shock, feeling clearly aware that this eagle is about to break through to the fourth level monster.I heard the cry of the peach tree demon. Another big eagle pecked off one arm of the peach tree demon. At the same time, a golden light appeared on its body.


    This peach tree demon''s body has such a huge role, this scene makes Xu Ziyan very excited. I watched the two eagles pounce on the peach tree demon again, and the peach tree demon was pale. His eyes were full of resentment, and he was about to pounce on the eagle. A burst of pink light was shining on his body, which was obviously about to explode.


    How can Xu Ziyan make the peach tree demon explode? With a flash of body shape, he came to the top of a big eagle in the air, and the cultivation of the fifth floor of the foundation period was like a mountain, pressing toward the big eagle. The eagle immediately felt as if he had been crushed by a big mountain. He could not move, and his whole body fell to the ground. On Xu Ziyan''s right fist, the golden light twinkled. It was the golden fist technique of baoqiquan, which hit the eagle on the head.


    With a bang, the eagle''s head was smashed by Xu Ziyan, and the body fell to the ground. The peach tree demon was startled by the loud noise around him. He looked down and saw that it was the eagle who hurt himself. For a moment, he stood there in a daze. He didn''t know how it happened.


    The other Eagle naturally felt Xu Ziyan''s strong breath, and his wings suddenly rose and he was about to flee. Where does Xu Ziyan dare to let him escape? If he lets him escape like this, who knows if he will attract his elders? You should know that the adult eagle is also a fifth level monster at least. Even Xu Ziyan is very troublesome to deal with.


    Pinch finger Jue, point to the big eagle in the air, and a flying sword flies out of the storage ring like a light. Just in a moment, he caught up with the big eagle, then whirled around it, and the big eagle''s head separated from its body and fell toward the ground. Behind it was the headless body of the eagle.


    Xu Ziyan went to the front of the two eagles'' bodies and knew that there would be no Neidan before they were adults. But its whole body, namely treasure, is some excellent materials for refining. The blood is a good thing to make Fubao. Therefore, Xu Ziyan ignored the peach tree demon who was still standing there, and quickly took out the jade bottle from the storage ring to collect the eagle''s blood. When the collection was finished, the body of the two eagles was put into the storage bracelet with a wave of hand.


    Looking back at the peach tree demon still standing there, Xu Ziyan''s eyes were twinkling, and he couldn''t make up his mind. The peach tree demon in front of us is undoubtedly a good thing to increase the power, which is better than the pill. If you take her as a medicine guide, I don''t know how many top grade pills can be refined.


    Xu Ziyan silently searched in the inheritance and found that the peach tree demon could refine nine top pills. For a moment, Xu Ziyan''s heart moved.


    But on the other hand, it also makes Xu Ziyan very embarrassed. How to say again, the peach tree demon in front of her has been cultivated into a human form. In Xu Ziyan''s eyes, she is clearly a person. Let her just eat a person, or use a person alchemy, Xu Ziyan really can''t pass his heart that pass.


    While Xu Ziyan was thinking there, the peach tree demon also looked at Xu Ziyan with great fear. She just saw that Xu Ziyan killed two eagles who had hurt her. She was definitely not the opponent of the human friar in front of her.


    The feeling of the demon is very sharp. She just felt a wisp of killing intention from Xu Ziyan at the beginning, but then she felt that the killing intention was gradually disappearing. Just feel the opposite of the human monk''s breath is not stable, seems to be hesitating about something.


    The powerful comrades in arms blew me back again. It was a fierce battle for positions. I was very close to them, which reminds me of a sentence:


    the king''s flag is changing in the city.


    it''s from].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Thank you very much to Jixiang Baoyu, Yue / Yue, Xu Ming, 615, 91853901, king ¡á The pink tickets of Feng Feng, Zhu Mao, Yun Qixiao, lingyao 80, re lren 9, Su Liuyan, in and Ying Wei


    thank you very much The reward from the students of the hidden wind traveler was


    the bell moved and wept, and he was very grateful.


    could the human monk in front of him, who was a great tonic to the immortal, let him go? However, even if the other party wants to eat themselves, what can they do? The huge peach tree behind him is his own noumenon, which has been discovered by the other party. It can be said that she has no escape.


    the peach tree demon looks at Xu Ziyan who is still thinking anxiously. Her fate is in the hands of others, which makes her feel powerless and frightened.


    Xu purple smoke suddenly moved in his heart, and his eyes became clear and clear. He looked at the peach tree in the opposite direction and said, "


    , are you the essence of the human form cultivated by this peach tree?"


    "Yes" the peach tree demon''s body was shaking. She didn''t know the purpose of the opposite human friar.


    "Well," Xu Ziyan nodded and said faintly, "I want to ask you something. I hope you can answer it truthfully."


    "Shangxian, please say." The peach tree demon whispered.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked around and said, "you are not secretive here. I want to know how it is not discovered here."


    "Oh, that''s it." The peach tree demon said cautiously, "this valley is protected by a natural formation. Only every thousand years can the formation stop for seven days."


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan can''t help looking around with interest. When I came in, I didn''t pay attention to it. Now when I look at it carefully, I can see the trace of the array. All of a sudden, Xu Ziyan felt a shock in her heart and asked:


    "so these days are just the time for the Da Zhen to stop running?"


    "Yes"


    "what day is this?" Xu Ziyan said secretly in her heart, don''t start the operation of this big array, otherwise she will be trapped in this big array. Although Xu Ziyan has studied the array, she is not arrogant enough to feel that she can crack the natural array.


    "This is the third day. There are still four days to go before the closure of Dafan." Peach tree demon dare not lie, for fear that he has some unnatural, provoked in front of this human Friar''s murder.


    Xu Ziyan breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that there were still four days left for the closure of the array. Then he calmed down and looked at the peach tree demon on the opposite side. Seeing that the peach tree demon had lost two arms, he frowned slightly and said softly:


    "your arms?"


    "Nothing." The peach tree demon gave a bitter smile. In Xu Ziyan''s shocked eyes, two arms grew out of his shoulders, just like the previous two arms. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes were swept away, his heart became clear. The peach tree demon has recovered two arms, but after all, it has lost some of the essence of its body, and has regenerated two arms with its own essence. The repair of one body has fallen from the top twelfth of the gas refining period to eleventh levels of the gas making period.


    Xu Ziyan looked up at the huge peach tree behind the peach tree demon, and pointed to those peaches with a smile, and said to the peach tree demon:


    "can I have a peach? Don''t jump.


    The peach tree demon was stunned, and then he was delighted. He felt that since the human monk wanted to eat a peach, he had to ask for his own opinions. He thought he would not eat himself. Think of here, the spirit suddenly inspired up, a hand, there is a big peach fell into her hands. Holding peaches in both hands, he presented them to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan is not polite, holding out his hands that basin size peach, mouth began to eat. She also wanted to see how the peach produced by the cultivation of peach tree demon was different from the peach she ate when she just came in.


    The peach juice has entered the abdomen, and as expected, it turns into a little aura in the meridians. The effect of this peach is equivalent to the power of a zengjidan. Moreover, it is not only increasing its own true element, but also transforming its own body, so that the turbid Qi in the body can be further discharged from the body, making its spirit more pure.


    Originally, Xu Ziyan didn''t want to eat any more after only one mouthful, thinking that he was secretly digesting the power of that mouthful of peach juice in his body. At the same time, he thought in his heart:


    "no wonder the two golden winged Mirs just ate one arm of the peach tree demon, and they can get an immediate breakthrough. I didn''t expect that all the peaches she produced would have such power. "


    However, to her surprise, the flesh inside the peach turned into juice after contacting the breath in Xu Ziyan''s mouth, and flowed to Xu Ziyan''s mouth continuously. Just for a moment, Xu Ziyan seemed to swallow more than ten Zengji pills.


    Xu Ziyan wants to throw away the peach in her hand, but the surging spiritual power in her body makes her lose the ability to act. But the peach juice still poured into her mouth, gurgling down her throat. The peach shriveled at the speed visible to the naked eye, leaving only a pitot in Xu Ziyan''s hand. At this time, Xu Ziyan in a coma moment, struggling to run the heaven and earth formula, then fainted.The peach tree demon was surprised to see that Xu Ziyan fainted on the ground after eating a peach. Quickly ran to Xu Ziyan''s side, squatted down, stretched out his hand to try Xu Ziyan''s breath. This test, the peach demon will know that the peach contains spiritual power to Xu Ziyan. The peach tree demon looks anxious. She has seen a monk who was supported by spiritual power. But she was afraid of Xu Ziyan at the beginning. She forgot to remind Xu Ziyan.


    The peach tree demon started from a seed and has never left here until now. Nature is very simple and kind. Now I see that Xu Ziyan, who saved his life, fainted because of a peach he gave me, and Xu Ziyan''s body is gradually expanding in front of the peach demon, and it''s about to burst. This makes the pure and kind-hearted peach tree demon feel very sad. In his heart, he has long forgotten the threat of this human monk to her. There is no idea that if Xu Ziyan died like this, she would be safe. However, she has no way, just sat beside Xu Ziyan and looked at Xu Ziyan foolishly.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has been completely in a coma in the past, and the surging spirit power is raging in Xu Ziyan''s body. Many meridians have been damaged, Xu Ziyan''s body surface has exuded blood, the whole person is like a blood man.


    Fortunately, before Xu Ziyan was in a coma, he forced to run the formula of heaven and earth. Once the secret of heaven and earth was put into operation, it ran into the surging spiritual power in the body, and it was like adding power to it. As soon as the secret of heaven and earth was put into operation, it led to the core of the secret of heaven and earth, the space of purple smoke in Xu Ziyan''s body. In the sky of purple smoke space, a huge black hole suddenly appeared, spinning and absorbing the spiritual power generated by the peach juice in Xu Ziyan''s body. At the same time, because of the attraction of the black hole in Ziyan space, the spiritual power of heaven and earth in the whole peach garden is also surging towards Xu Ziyan.


    Under the attack of the inner and outer spiritual power, Xu Ziyan is even more pained, and unexpectedly wakes up the fainted Xu Ziyan. At this time, although Xu Ziyan woke up from a coma, he still couldn''t move, even his eyelids couldn''t open. The heart is very afraid of that peach tree demon, while he can''t move, kill himself. But at this time, she had no choice but to try her best to run the formula of heaven and earth, hoping that she could get through it.


    The meridians were broken a little bit, and the body began to spasm with pain. Muscles began to contract like the middle, Xu Ziyan''s body is slowly shrinking. If this situation continues, Xu Ziyan will eventually shrink into a meat ball.


    With a bang, the aura of heaven and earth around Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly surged, and even more surged into Xu Ziyan''s body. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s Dantian was more and more shocked. The space of 16 Mu suddenly doubled and became 32 mu. At the same time, the river in the middle, which was nearly 100 meters wide, was widened to about 200 meters wide. The water level dropped by half, and many aquatic creatures such as fish and shrimp gathered and jumped around.


    At this time, the spiritual power of the peach in Xu Ziyan''s body has been absorbed by Ziyan''s space, but that day''s aura is still pouring into Xu Ziyan''s body. Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments also increased from the early stage of the fifth floor to the middle stage of the fifth floor. Time flies by. From Xu Ziyan''s fainting to breaking through, one day and one night has passed. There are still three days left to close the natural array in Taoyuan.


    The aura of heaven and earth around Xu Ziyan''s body gradually dissipated, and the space was quiet again. Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and saw the peach tree demon sitting beside him, looking at himself sadly. Her heart could not help sighing:


    "her nature is really pure. Maybe the plant demons of grass and wood are much better than those of carnivorous monsters, but I don''t know if those cannibal plants are so pure once they are refined into demons?"


    Slightly moved for a while, want to sit up from the ground, but from the body came tearing pain. The peach tree demon saw Xu Ziyan move for a while, first surprised, and then his face showed a happy smile, tears still hanging on his face, but the smile was brilliant.


    "Peach blossom on human face"


    Xu Ziyan suddenly floated these four words from the bottom of his heart, and Zhang opened his mouth and said laboriously:


    "help me up."


    The peach demon quickly reached out and gently helped Xu Ziyan up. Xu Ziyan takes out the healing pill from the storage ring and swallows it. Then he takes out the white life Qi from the elixir field to repair his damaged meridians.


    I had no choice but to smile bitterly. I finally got to the seventh place and was blasted down to the eighth place, which made me feel like participating in the competition. I was careful that my liver would flop about.


    it was caused by].


    it was the first time for me to take part in the competition www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of leenenl (2), 090808154340312 and Elly, who loves dogs.


    we are very grateful to you for your tears.


    one day and one night later, the meridians in Xu Ziyan''s body have been half repaired. But Xu Ziyan didn''t dare to continue, because she didn''t know that there were only a few days left before the closure of the natural array. She didn''t want to die here. As long as you can repair to walk on the line, as for the rest of the injury, you can wait until you leave here to treat.


    Open your eyes, looking up at the opposite peach demon, Xu Ziyan curiously asked: "you have been here for a long time, in such a long time, have no human friars, or monsters found here?"


    "You" the peach tree demon nodded and said: "but those people are too greedy. As soon as they enter here, they want to take it as their secret territory. You just ate a peach, and you already know the effect of that peach. They all want to finish the peach and continue to practice here. Even those monsters are no exception. So seven days passed quickly. They are trapped here. They all die here after a thousand years. "


    Xu Ziyan looked at the peach tree demon in doubt and asked, "how can this happen? Even if they are trapped here, they can practice here. With the help of these peaches, it''s not difficult to break through. How can they not live for a thousand years? What''s more, the life of monsters is long. "


    The peach tree demon said with a bitter smile: "this natural array is very strange. No matter human friars or monsters are trapped here, they can''t get a breakthrough. Moreover, there were no powerful monks and monsters in the Tinglan mountains, and their accomplishments were not strong. No one and monsters could live for a thousand years. "


    Xu Ziyan bowed his head and thought for a while, so was his heart. There are no powerful monsters in the Tinglan mountains. If they can survive for more than a thousand years, there won''t be any. However, Xu Ziyan still asked curiously:


    "how many human friars or monsters have you come across here?"


    "Only two times, one is a human monk, and the other is a monster."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said in her heart, "it''s only seven days since a thousand years ago to be found. It''s really hard to be found."


    "How did you escape the hand of the human monk and the monster?"


    "I couldn''t get out of the tree, so they didn''t find me."


    "Then why didn''t you hide in the tree this time and run out?"


    "Didn''t I reach the peak of the twelfth level in the period of refining Qi? I just want to try to see if I can make a breakthrough when the formation stops working


    "Well? Do you feel anything? No word skipping. Xu Ziyan asked curiously.


    "No," the peach tree demon shook his head and said, "it seems that my cultivation is still a little bit short. I haven''t reached the critical point of breakthrough, so I didn''t try it out."


    Xu Ziyan raised his head and looked around. He asked in a soft voice, "how long does it take for the big array to run?"


    "Two more days."


    "What are your plans?" Xu Ziyan suddenly asked the peach tree demon. In Xu Ziyan''s heart, he wanted to accept the peach tree demon, especially after he ate the peach, this kind of psychology became more urgent. The existence of the peach tree demon is inevitable. It''s hard for a plant to become a demon. It''s often eaten by the monster or taken to alchemy by the friars before it has cultivated its human form. If you want to practice in a place without disturbing for tens of thousands of years, how is that possible?


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan has made up her mind to accept the peach tree demon. I don''t want to eat her, and I don''t want to use her for alchemy. But eat her peaches, right? It''s OK to use a little bit of the tree to make pills. She is a treasure to the alchemist.


    "What''s the plan?" The peach tree demon was stunned at first, and then suddenly said: "the fairy saved the little demon. Originally, the little demon was a slave and a maid to repay the fairy. But Shangxian now knows that the body of Xiaoyao is in this big array, so Xiaoyao can''t leave here. "


    At this point, the peach tree demon''s eyes showed fear again, and he was afraid that Xu Ziyan would eat her. Seeing the frightened look of the peach tree demon, Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "don''t worry, I won''t eat you, and I won''t take you to alchemy. I just want to ask you, if I can solve the problem of your noumenon, would you like to leave with me? "


    "Is Shangxian trying to move my noumenon out of here?" The peach tree demon looks at Xu Ziyan in shock.


    "Yes" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    The peach tree demon looked at the naked spirit pulse with nostalgia, and was very reluctant to give up. What I think in my heart is that I don''t know if I can still practice after I leave this spiritual pulse. But if you don''t agree, you are afraid that Xu Ziyan will eat her or catch her to make pills. For a moment, I became at a loss.


    When Xu Ziyan saw the look of the peach tree demon, she naturally understood her psychology. A little way: "you can''t bear to be here?"


    "Yes," the peach demon nodded honestly.


    "Well, don''t fight. I''ll take you to a place. After you''ve seen it, you can decide if you want to go with me Xu Ziyan said lightly. In her heart, she believed that once the peach tree demon saw the Ziyan space and the rich aura there, she would happily settle down there. You should know that the Reiki concentration in purple smoke space is much stronger than here. Compared with purple smoke space, the Reiki concentration here is a dreg."Shangxian, where are you taking me?" Asked the peach demon curiously.


    "Don''t worry about it. Go and have a look." With that, Xu Ziyan stares at the peach tree demon and says: "let go of your mind, don''t resist."


    Seeing that the peach tree demon was still hesitating, Xu Ziyan said faintly, "I already know where you are. If I want to catch you, you can''t escape from me. Is it necessary for me to cheat you? Don''t miss a big chance. You know, the place I took you to is of great benefit to your cultivation. If I hadn''t seen you honest when I was in a coma, I wouldn''t have given you this chance. "


    The peach tree demon thought about it, and felt that Xu Ziyan was right. The other party really didn''t have to cheat himself. He nodded to Xu Ziyan and let go of his mind.


    "Close"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, and he received the peach demon into the Ziyan space. At the same time, he also sank his god baby into the space of Xu Ziyan. As soon as you enter the purple smoke space, you will see the peach tree demon with its mouth wide open, looking at everything in the purple smoke space in shock. His eyes are full of confusion and standing there stupidly.


    Xu Ziyan took a funny look at the peach tree demon and looked around. The space further expands, lets Xu Ziyan have one kind of boundless feeling. At this time, the ten mu LingMi is about to mature, and a golden paddy field is full of harvest. Around the ten mu LingMi field are all kinds of trees. In the middle is a 200 meter wide river. Although it is not big, it is not small. Seeing that the river is falling badly, Xu Ziyan said in his heart. It seems that after leaving here for a while, we should get some water for the space.


    Looking up, Xu Ziyan could see the newly opened open space. He thought that it would be better to plant peach trees in the open space and transplant some of the peach trees in the peach garden.


    With attention in mind, he looked back at the peach tree demon who was still standing there and asked with a smile:


    "what do you think of here?"


    "Ah?"


    When the peach tree demon heard Xu Ziyan''s voice, he woke up in shock.


    "Ciliu"


    sucked the saliva back, and then he was shocked and said: "Shangxian, where is this? How come I''ve never seen it around here? "


    What the peach tree demon thinks in his heart is that he just came here in an instant, so here should be not far from his peach garden. Is it outside the peach garden? I used to go out and see it secretly. It''s not as smart as my peach garden. Where is it?


    "You don''t have to ask me where it is? I just ask you, "would you like to live here?"


    "Yes, of course I will"


    the peach tree demon "Putong" knelt down in front of Xu Ziyan, and said in a hurry: "little demon, see you."


    "Well," Xu Ziyan nodded, accepted the gift of the peach tree demon, and then asked softly, "don''t you have a name? Don''t jump.


    "No, please give me a name."


    "Well," Xu Ziyan thought a little and said, "you''ll be called peach blossom in the future."


    "Yes, the peach blossom thanks for its name."


    "Peach blossom, let''s go out first." Xu Ziyan thought a move, peach blossom will appear in the peach garden. Seeing that Xu Ziyan was still standing in front of him, he was puzzled and asked:


    "master, where was the place just now? I''ve never seen that place before


    Xu Ziyan looked at the peach blossom steadily, until he looked at it awkwardly, then he said in a voice:


    "peach blossom, that place is my biggest secret. If it''s leaked out, I''m afraid I''ll be hunted down by monks all over the world, and you''ll also be eaten or caught by alchemists to make pills. So, after I tell you the secret, you must keep it


    "Yes, master. Peach blossom will keep a secret. If the owner is worried, he can not tell peach blossom. After peach blossom goes there, he will not come out any more. "


    "Well, that''s not necessary. If you go out with me in the future, I will find a chance to let you see the outside world, but... "


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while and said, "I''d better wait until your accomplishments are improved."


    After the words fall, Xu Ziyan again serious expression, Ning voice said: "peach blossom, I just took you to that place, is actually in my body, is a space out of my cultivation."


    "Ah?" Peach stood there, suddenly jumped up excitedly and said to Xu Ziyan, "master, does that mean that I can travel around the world with my master and see the outside world?"


    At this point, the eyes of peach blossom release excited little stars.


    Ziyan has finally got a real subordinate


    now, you all know how fierce the pink ticket is. I think it depends on who can rush up first and widen the gap. Once the gap is widened, I think their morale will be gone, and you can do something more.


    What''s the reason for that www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Thank you very much to Feitian Ruxue. Book friends: 110114081248254, Wen Yuxiu, yqmm, Mojie bingyue, ll Yanyan, dve12, killinglong, zhimasu, neurlevil, * Gu Fangshang blue, * early morning, nine99, jelly doll, Yaya adult, kapok blossoming, Tangtang 8719, take a look at you The song of songs. Thank you for your pink tickets.


    "of course." Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "however, still that sentence, you''d better practice well in my Ziyan space, until your cultivation has passed the foundation period. Think about it again. Of course, in some safe places, I can also consider letting you out to see the outside world. "


    "Great, master, thank you, master"


    "but..." Xu Ziyan looked at the huge peach tree and said with some embarrassment:


    "if you want to dig out such a big tree, do you know if two days is enough?"


    "Master, do you want to dig my body out of the soil. Peach turned to look at Xu Ziyan asked.


    "Yes, as long as I can dig it out, I can get it into the smoke space." Xu Ziyan said and revolved around the huge peach tree.


    "Hee hee, it''s easy, master. Don''t forget that it''s my essence."


    Words fall, see that peach blossom hands on the chest, the formula constantly changing, just for a moment, the huge peach tree as if alive in general, slowly shaking up, the earth shaking, the huge peach tree actually walked out of the ground.


    When Xu Ziyan saw it, he was overjoyed. He was in a hurry and said:


    "close"


    the huge peach tree disappeared in front of his eyes, and at the same time, he also received the peach blossom into Ziyan space. When Xu Ziyan entered the Ziyan space, he saw that the huge peach tree had been planted in the Ziyan space. And peach blossom is sitting on a transverse branch of that huge peach tree, swinging legs, a leisurely appearance.


    See Xu Ziyan also into the purple smoke space, excited to float down from the branches, fell in front of Xu Ziyan. He said excitedly:


    "master, can peach blossom ask you something?"


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ziyan accepted the peach blossom, and was very happy in her heart, so she asked with a smile.


    "Master, you see, there are many open spaces in this space. Can I transplant some peach flowers from outside?"


    Peach blossom''s this request but said Xu Ziyan''s heart went. You know, the fruits of those peach trees are much worse than those of peach flowers, but they are also fresh fruits that can generate spiritual power. Xu Ziyan originally wanted to transplant those peach trees, but he just wanted to dig them one by one, and he couldn''t hurt the roots of the peach trees. Even if you use your own magic, I''m afraid you can''t transplant a few trees in two days.


    Xu Ziyan, who has just entered the sect and is a disciple of an outside sect, has not yet learned the magic of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea, although he has some accomplishments. Now, when the peach blossom comes forward, Xu Ziyan''s heart can''t help but move. He thinks of the scene that the peach blossom transplanted the huge peach tree easily just now, and he suddenly says. This peach blossom can be said to be the king of peach trees here. It should have her unique way.


    Xu Ziyan was thinking here and couldn''t help being distracted. The peach blossom, who looked at Xu Ziyan eagerly, thought that Xu Ziyan didn''t agree, so he said anxiously:


    "master, those peach trees also have spirit. If the host can allow them to live here, with the rich aura here, they will soon become human. Although he has just been cultivated, he doesn''t have any accomplishments, but he can also help his master take care of this space. "


    When Xu Ziyan heard that the peach trees could also cultivate human form, he could not help but be more happy. He cried out in his heart:


    "I have found the treasure"


    Xu Ziyan, who had been back to God, quickly asked: "peach blossom, how many peach trees can you transplant in?"


    "Master, if you allow, can you give peach blossom a small part of the rest of the place here?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head with a smile. Seeing the disappointed look on the peach blossom''s face, he couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "I mean, if I give you the rest of the places, can you plant all the peach trees without jumping.


    "Yes, of course." peach blossom jumped up from the ground happily, then looked at Xu Ziyan incredulously and asked timidly:


    "master, what you said is true?"


    "It''s true, of course. There''s no master who can deceive his subordinates." Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    "Thank you master, thank you master" peach blossom in excitement, even crying with joy.


    "But Peach blossom, in less than two days, can you transplant so many peach trees. Xu Ziyan asked with some worry."Don''t worry, master." With tears on her face, peach blossom said with a happy smile: "in this peach garden, there are many peach trees that have not cultivated human form, but also have spirituality. As long as I give them orders, they will come out of the soil automatically. The master only needs to take them in here, and other things will be left to peach blossom. "


    "Good" Xu Ziyan was very happy and said: "let''s go out quickly. After transplanting the peach trees, we can leave here as soon as possible. Once the natural array is shut down ahead of time, it will be bad. "


    "Good" peach blossom is also very excited.


    When two people come out of the purple smoke space, the peach blossom opens its mouth. With the turning of fingers, a kind of frequency is produced in the space. Soon, in front of Xu Ziyan, a shocking scene was born in front of her. Countless peach trees shake neatly, and the whole earth shakes. The peach trees, like the mountain spirits, pulled out their roots from the ground and surrounded the place where Xu Ziyan and peach blossom stood.


    "Master?" Peach see Xu Ziyan Lengleng Leng ground appearance, can''t help but open mouth to remind Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan woke up from the shock, quickly turned his mind, and kept drinking: "take it..."


    But in less than a quarter of an hour, the peach trees surrounded by Xu Ziyan were taken away. At the same time, also early peach into the smoke space. Looking at the open space in front of me, thinking about the scene of peach blossom and fruitful just now, I can''t help feeling. I don''t know if there will be a tree demon like peach blossom in the long days after I leave.


    Xu Ziyan did not enter Ziyan space, but quickly left the peach garden. She is really afraid that the natural array will be shut down ahead of time and will be trapped here for a thousand years.


    "Millennium?" Xu Ziyan said with a wry smile: "I''m afraid that when I arrived there, I had already become dust"


    left taoyuankou. Xu Ziyan looked back at the peach garden, then jumped up, and the flying sword came out of the ring. Xu Ziyan stepped up and stepped on the flying sword. Her clothes fluttered and she flew to her residence. Because Xu Ziyan''s body is only half recovered, Xu Ziyan''s flight is not fast. While walking in the air, he thought in his heart:


    "it''s often said that the man who cultivates immortals can receive the flying sword into his body? I don''t know how to do it? There is no such introduction to the outer gate of that sect. You''d better wait until you enter the inner gate and have a look in the library of the inner gate. "


    Suddenly, there was a movement in my heart. Think of in their own body but there is still a smoke space. I can receive the flying sword into my body, but I feel a little scared when I think that the space once made my original Kunpeng''s heart and the things in Kunpeng''s heart disappear. Heart way:


    "put the flying sword in the purple smoke space, it won''t lose my flying sword, will it?"


    Suddenly, I remember that I once put a storage bag in the purple smoke space for a long time. I don''t know if the storage bag is still there. Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan sank into a trace of mental strength and found that the storage bag was still thrown in the space. Mind a move, the storage bag will fly from the purple smoke space to Xu Ziyan''s hand.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the storage bag in his hand and saw that the storage bag had not changed at all. Then he meditated on the flying sword.


    It seems that there is no harm to the storage bag in the purple smoke space. Now, is the purple smoke space no longer absorbing foreign materials, or is it just not interested in such things as this storage bag. If you are not interested in all the external things, that is to say, Ziyan space only absorbs the Kunpeng space and everything in Kunpeng space when it is initially generated. After Ziyan space is completely generated, it will no longer absorb these external materials, but only absorb the aura of heaven and earth.


    However, if you just don''t absorb things like the storage bag, and still absorb other things, then Xu Ziyan can''t put things in this purple smoke space.


    Xu Ziyan lowered his head and thought about it a little. He took out an inferior spirit stone from the storage ring and threw it on the ground of Ziyan space. And sink into a trace of mental power, observing the piece of inferior spirit stone. Only that piece of xiapinling stone is decomposing and volatilizing at the speed visible to the naked eye. Just a few breath of time, it turned into pieces and space within the earth into one.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and thought, it seems that Ziyan space has some decomposition and absorption function for things like Lingshi. With a move of his finger, he took out a piece of inferior spirit stone from the storage ring, put the inferior spirit stone into the storage bag in his hand, and then threw the storage bag into the purple smoke space.


    Then Xu Ziyan ignored it and thought of putting the storage bag in Ziyan space for a while. Then he would see if the stone in the storage bag had changed.


    Looking up to the sky, it was already sunset, and the fire clouds reddened the whole sky. Xu Ziyan is in the reflection of the sunset. Her clothes are floating in the sky and she is walking with her sword.


    The gap has widened, but it''s not that I''ve thrown others away, but that I''ve been thrown away by others. (wry smile). My comrades in arms may be tired, so I''ll add some oil to them. Tomorrow I''ll be on the fourth watch, and today I''ll fight for a pink ticket around eleven o''clock. I want to prove that our best army is the most powerful, and I want to get back the best army that originally belonged to us Something from the groupIt is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Thank you very much, Mr. Jin Yingxi. After more than an hour, Xu Ziyan saw his valley from a distance. The entrance of the valley was arranged by Xu Ziyan, which looked like a cliff. Xu Ziyan went straight to the cliff sword. All of a sudden, the body penetrated into the cliff and lost its trace.


    Back to the valley where he lived, Xu Ziyan ignored the others. First, he went back to the cave where he set up the spirit gathering array. After sitting cross knee and taking the healing pill, he began to guide the white Qi of life in his body to repair the damaged meridians.


    Xu Ziyan''s sitting is one day and one night. He not only completely repaired his injury, but also consolidated his newly promoted cultivation, and firmly stabilized his cultivation in the middle of the fifth floor of the foundation building period.


    Opened his eyes, Xu Ziyan felt some sticky uncomfortable on his body. I remember that I haven''t bathed these days. He immediately stood up from the ground and walked out of the cave. He flew directly to the pool in the valley and had a good bath.


    When I went ashore and changed into dry clothes, I heard my stomach growling. Thinking that he had not eaten well for several days, he made a bowl of rice and cooked a fish soup for himself. After eating these, think of those big peaches, Xu Ziyan then Bata mouth, a face of excitement into the Ziyan space.


    As soon as he entered Ziyan space, Xu Ziyan was shocked by the spectacular scene in Ziyan space. A vast plain, with ten acres of golden paddy fields in the middle, is about to mature. In the middle is a river about 200 meters wide. Shimmering, from time to time there are fish jump, and "pop" sound to fall, splashing spray after spray.


    Around it is a circle of trees, almost all of which are peach trees, occasionally some of the trees transplanted by Xu Ziyan in his early days, and some grape shelves. However, at this time, the position of those trees and grape shelves has changed, which is completely different from the position where Xu Ziyan planted before. The whole space layout is very harmonious. The Milky aura in the space is like a fairyland.


    Xu Ziyan knew that the peach blossom must have rearranged the trees in the space, and he said in his heart:


    "it''s really worthy of the spirit of plants and trees. It''s so beautiful to arrange the trees in the space. It seems that from now on, I don''t have to worry about it here. I don''t have to be a hard farmer any more. "


    Just think of here, then see peach blossom from the distance happily ran over. Look at the way she jumps. I know how happy she is at the moment. When she ran to Xu Ziyan, she first gave a respectful gift, then said with a smile:


    "master, do you think I''m satisfied with the arrangement.


    "Satisfied, very satisfied." Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "everything here will be taken care of by you from today on."


    "It''s the master," peach replied happily. She never thought that she would be Xu Ziyan''s free labor from now on.


    Xu Ziyan was also very happy. He pointed to the ten Mu rice field and said, "in about 20 days, these rice fields will be mature. After you harvest them for me, you can plant all the ten Mu rice fields. Collect the rest for me, and then I will give you some storage bags. You will thresh a few hundred jin of LingMi for me to eat, and the rest will be processed into seeds and sent to the storage bag. "


    He lowered his head and thought about it, and then said, "after a while, I''ll take the bamboo and come in. You''ll see how to decorate a bamboo forest, and then you''ll build three bamboo buildings for me here. One for storage, one for you and one for me. Well, you can also make some bamboo tables and chairs. "


    "Well," peach blossom thought about what she would look like after she built a bamboo building here. The eyes smile into a curved shape.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the peach blossom and stroked his long hair in his ear, and said with some embarrassment:


    "peach blossom, give me another big peach you have produced"


    "yes, master"


    peach blossom didn''t leave, but with a move, a peach the size of a washbasin came from afar. Then he handed it to Xu Ziyan in both hands. Xu Ziyan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and took the peach the size of the washbasin with both hands. He opened his mouth and asked the peach blossom:


    "peach blossom, do you have a name for the peach you have


    "Do not have" peach blossom initial one Leng, then deftly toward Xu Ziyan Shi Li way: "please master give a name."


    "Well, from now on, these peaches you''ll produce will be called flat peaches"


    "flat peaches? Good name, thank you Peach blossom holds her small face in both hands, and looks at Xu Ziyan with little stars in her eyes. She says admiringly: "master, you are really learned"


    Xu Ziyan blushes and waves her hand: "nothing? It''s not hard to have a name. ""The master is so modest and so approachable," peach whispered in her heart, looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes more adored.


    Xu Ziyan is almost defeated by the peach blossom worship eyes, and wants to escape from Ziyan space immediately. However, she still had some questions to ask peach blossom, so she held back her mind and asked peach blossom:


    "peach blossom, are the fruits of your peach trees still useful to you?"


    "It''s no use, but they will grow into a peach tree when they fall to the ground."


    "Ah, that''s right," Xu Ziyan said excitedly, "after that, if you bear fruit again, give it to me. in due course. I''ll give you back the peach stones I''ve eaten. You can plant as many peach trees as you like. "


    "No, master." Peach blossom looked around and said: "anyway, it''s so big here. There''s no place to plant it. Unless we plant peach trees in those rice fields


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. With my improvement of cultivation, the space here will expand."


    "And Will it expand? " Peach shocked looking at Xu Ziyan, a peach red mouth opened into a circle.


    "Of course," Xu Ziyan said with a complacent smile, "we''d better go out quickly and get some bamboo in, and then you can build a bamboo building. I''ll go down the mountain and buy some storage bags. Then you can put the fruits in the storage bags and put them in the bamboo buildings


    "Well," peach blossom said happily.


    Xu Ziyan came out of Ziyan space with peach blossom, and soon got a lot of bamboo into Ziyan space. Then, Xu Ziyan threw the bamboo building to peach blossom, and he came out from Ziyan space holding the peach the size of the washbasin. This time she didn''t dare bite directly. Instead, take out the flying sword, cut a small piece from the big peach, and then put the flat peach into the storage ring. Anyway, the flat peach will not rot when it is put into the storage ring, and it will keep good quality. When you want to eat it, just take it out and cut a piece.


    Then, Xu Ziyan put the cut peach in his mouth. In a flash, it turns into a stream of juice and goes down the throat. Xu Ziyan''s mouth is ticking. He didn''t consciously run the meridians to guide the spiritual force, but let it run by itself and finally flow into the Dantian. Although there will be some loss, but will Xu Ziyan care? Of course she doesn''t care. There is a space in the peach garden, where would she care about the little loss of spiritual power


    you know, if Xu Ziyan immediately went to run the cultivation to guide the spiritual power generated by the flat peach. That''s to say, after practicing, the whole meeting will be finished without the lingering fragrance. While tasting the flavor of lingering fragrance, while growing cultivation, this is in line with Xu Ziyan''s present wealth. To say that Xu Ziyan''s wealth today is not generally rich, there are not only LingMi, which is regarded as a treasure in the world of cultivating immortals. There are also aquatic creatures such as spirit fish and spirit shrimp, as well as spirit spring, and now there are flat peaches rich in spirit power. As for pills and talismans, there is no shortage for Xu Ziyan. If we have to say that Xu Ziyan is still lacking, it is Lingshi. However, as long as Xu Ziyan casually refined some pills and made some runes, the spirit stone would not become a problem.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Xu Ziyan sat cross legged by the pool and understood the treasure fist. At midnight, Xu Ziyan went back to the cave to practice the secret of heaven and earth. After two hours, Xu Ziyan finished his practice and had a little rest. Then he walked out of the cave, rose up with his sword, and went to the Fangshi of taixuanzong.


    After a day''s flight, Xu Ziyan entered Fangshi at dusk. After entering Fangshi, Xu Ziyan did not go to Qianfu store, but found an inn to live in. She collected the talismans made in the valley these days. This time she came to Fangshi, she mainly wanted to sell the talismans she had made in the valley in recent months, and then buy some storage bags to store things for peach blossom. Then buy some materials for alchemy and making Fubao, so that you can go back to the valley to study alchemy and making Fubao.


    The next day, Xu Ziyan sold the Wupin talisman. Ten pieces of top quality spirit stones are sold. It took 20 Chinese spirit stones to buy 100 storage bags, and eight superior spirit stones to buy a lot of materials for alchemy and some precious medicinal seeds. The precious medicinal materials are very expensive, but the seeds are very cheap. This time down, Xu Ziyan sold ten pieces of top quality Lingshi, now there are only one piece of top quality Lingshi and 80 pieces of middle quality Lingshi.


    After the nameless sword shop, Xu Ziyan thinks whether he wants to go in and meet nameless. But I don''t think I can stay here and learn to forge swords with nameless at present, and only when the disciples of taixuanzong reach the tenth level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi can they leave the sect and go down the mountain. But now the cultivation that I have revealed is only the eighth level in the period of refining Qi. If I don''t know what to ask, I have to explain it. So. Xu Ziyan just thought for a moment, then left Fangshi, and the imperial sword went to the Tinglan mountains.


    I won the seventh place by one vote. I don''t know how long I can stay. All I can say is thanks to the best comrades in arms. At the same time, I''m proud of our best Legion.


    I want to work harder for tomorrowIt is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    (first watch)


    thank you very much for the pink tickets of lin''er, lin''er, bao''ma, bao''er and Yin Yueyou.


    thank you very much for the reward of Yinfeng traveler.


    thank you very much for the bell move.


    I went back to the valley where I lived in Tinglan mountains and entered the cave. Xu Ziyan was relieved to enter the Ziyan space. As soon as he entered the Ziyan space, he saw a pink figure floating from a distance. In the sky above her, Xiaobai also calls and flies to Xu Ziyan.


    To say that the speed is still Xiaobai fast, just in the blink of an eye, he flew to Xu Ziyan. At this time, Xiaobai has grown as tall as Xu Ziyan, and falls to Xu Ziyan''s side. He rubs Xu Ziyan''s cheek with his mouth. Xu Ziyan smiles and reaches out his hand to touch Xiaobai. That small white deftly nestles in the side of Xu Ziyan.


    Feeling greasy on his face, Xu Ziyan reached out and found that it was a wisp of semi-liquid and semi-solid. Xu Ziyan a Leng, turned to look at the side, still there tired of his little white. I found that Xiaobai''s mouth really had something of that kind of semi-liquid and semi-solid. Of course, Xu Ziyan knows what this is. This is the semi-liquid and semi-solid things that Xu Ziyan has never understood at the edge of Ziyan space.


    "How can you eat these things?" Xu Ziyan asked in dismay.


    Xiaobai seemed to understand Xu Ziyan''s words, nodded vigorously, and also kept pecking at the wisp of semi-liquid and semi-solid things in Xu Ziyan''s hand.


    Looking at Xiaobai nodding there, Xu Ziyan looked at Xiaobai seriously, and his heart was shocked. I didn''t expect to see Xiaobai in a few months. This little Kunpeng broke through to the second level monster.


    "Is it really edible?"


    Xu Ziyan stood there thinking, and at this time, the peach blossom also came to Xu Ziyan and said cleverly:


    "master"


    "well," Xu Ziyan nodded a little, and then handed the 100 storage bags he bought in Fangshi to Taohua, saying:


    "take these storage bags and keep them for preservation. I have something to do. I''ll leave for a moment


    Words fall, also don''t wait for peach blossom to reply, then longitudinal rise body shape, toward the end of purple smoke space fly away. Coming to the edge of Ziyan space, looking at the semi-liquid and semi-solid things, Xu Ziyan looked at Kunpeng again and asked seriously:


    "Xiaobai, is this really edible?"


    Xiao Bai Ming gave a cry, then nodded his head vigorously. Xu Ziyan stood in the air, hesitated for a while, and finally clenched his teeth, stretched out his finger and pulled a big piece of nail from the semi-liquid and semi-solid thing. After thinking about it again, I didn''t put the piece in my mouth.


    Body shape out of the purple smoke space, that white also curiously followed out from the purple smoke space, squatted next to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan looked at the piece of semi-liquid and semi-solid thing that came out of the purple smoke space. Finally, he just scraped up a little bit with his nails, and then put it into his mouth.


    Xu Ziyan did not dare to swallow, just put it in his mouth. After a full quarter of an hour, I didn''t feel anything happened. Xu Ziyan simply closed his eyes and swallowed it. Xu Ziyan used his mental power to look at something that was not clear, and slowly went down his throat. She frowned slightly because she didn''t find anything unusual.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan was shocked and fell to the ground without warning. Xiao Bai was startled by Xu Ziyan and lowered his head to touch Xu Ziyan''s body with his mouth.


    And Xu Ziyan has been sober at this time, Xu Ziyan''s whole seven orifices are bleeding. Lie down in the cave. It turned out that in the moment just now, the thing that Xu Ziyan swallowed suddenly burst out a terrible energy, which injured the meridians in Xu Ziyan''s body and made Xu Ziyan coma for a short time.


    Now Xu Ziyan recalled that kind of power, as if turning around from the edge of death. That power is definitely not any kind of power that Xu Ziyan has ever come into contact with. It is different from the spiritual power of the world, and even the spiritual power contained in the spirit stone. But Xu Ziyan can be sure that it is a kind of spiritual power, which is much more pure than the spiritual power in Ziyan space, but it is different from the spiritual power in Ziyan space, as if it is the upgraded spiritual power in Ziyan space.


    Just in that moment, the explosion hurt one third of the meridians in Xu Ziyan''s body, and made Xu Ziyan''s body tear like pain. Xu Ziyan carefully aftertaste for a while, it seems that the spiritual power of his Ziyan space is similar to that of the semi-liquid and semi-solid things. It seems that the spiritual power in the purple smoke space is the result of the dilution of the semi-solid and semi-liquid.


    Xu Ziyan dare not neglect, reluctantly sat up from the ground. After taking a healing pill, he began to recuperate. It took a day and a night for Xu Ziyan to recover from the injury in his body. Open your eyes, see Xiaobai still squatting beside him, eyes showing worry, looking at himself. Xu Ziyan smiles, reaches out to touch Xiaobai, looks envious in her eyes, and says in a soft voice:


    "the divine beast is the divine beast. What''s the structure of your body that can resist that kind of power? I don''t think I''ll be lucky. "Xu Ziyan looks at Kunpeng in front of him, and suddenly thinks of the unicorn beside Gongsun Qingtian. I can''t help saying in my heart:


    "I don''t know what level of beast that Unicorn will be? Xiaobai has unique conditions in Ziyan space, which can quickly break through to the second level. That Kirin doesn''t have this condition. Shouldn''t it be so easy to break through? Is it more difficult for the divine beast to break through than the ordinary monster? Well, its order should not be high. If the rank was high, Gongsun Qingtian would not have given brother Lin to the patriarch. I don''t know if the speed of my Xiaobai''s next step is still so fast? "


    He Xiaobai once again entered the purple smoke space, and saw that the fruits of all kinds of trees in the whole purple smoke space had disappeared. Peach blossom came out of a bamboo building. Seeing Xu Ziyan, she ran over happily and cried with a smile:


    "master, you are here"


    Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile, looked at the peach blossom and said with a smile: "peach blossom, where are the fruits? You''re not going to clean it up for just one day and one night, are you? "


    "Yes, master." Peach blossom said with a smile: "it won''t take so long, we have the talent to manage the grass and trees, which is very easy for us."


    Xu Ziyan looked at the peach blossom and was overjoyed: "it seems that he really picked up a good laborer."


    "Well done, you are doing very well"


    Xu Ziyan vigorously praised the peach blossom, and only made it more pink. Xu Ziyan looked up. In the Ziyan space, a bamboo forest has been planted on the river bank by peach blossom. In the middle of the green bamboo forest are three bamboo buildings, full of primitive and harmonious beauty.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is more happy, turned back and patted Xiaobai''s head, said: "Xiaobai, you play."


    Xiao Bai Ming let out a cry, spread his wings, and quickly flew to the sky, and soon became a black spot in Xu Ziyan''s vision. Xu Ziyan took back her eyes to Xiaobai and walked towards the bamboo forest. Peach blossom followed Xu Ziyan closely and said softly to Xu Ziyan:


    "master, the bigger bamboo building in the middle is yours, the one on the left is mine, and the one on the right is the storeroom."


    "Well"


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently. First, she went to the bamboo building prepared for her by peach blossom in the middle, pushed open the door made of green bamboo, and saw the clean building. Next to the room, there is a staircase, also made entirely of green bamboo, leading to the second floor. On the second floor, there are not only rest rooms, but also places that seem to meet visitors or have a rest. There is a square table made of green bamboo in the middle and two bamboo chairs beside it. Everything is so natural.


    Xu Ziyan nodded with satisfaction and went down the stairs. Came to the outside of the bamboo building, and toward the storage room. Push open the door of the storeroom, you can see layers of shelves. On the top of the shelf are the storage bags that Xu Ziyan gave to peach blossom. Xu Ziyan glanced into the storage bags and found that peach blossom only used more than ten storage bags, one of which contained few things, but they were all flat peaches the size of a washbasin. And the rest of those storage bags are classified with a variety of different fruits.


    Xu Ziyan nodded to the peach blossom with satisfaction and said, "peach blossom, you are doing very well, very well."


    "Thank you for your praise," peach blossom said happily. Suddenly, peach blossom looked worried and said, "master, everything is good in this space, but there is a problem, which is a very serious problem."


    "What''s the problem?" Xu Ziyan was stunned.


    "It''s the water shortage here. You see, master, "said peach blossom, pointing to the river outside the bamboo building:


    " when I first came in, the water level of that river was only half of that. Now there are so many peach trees planted, which consume more water. Now the water level is lower. " Peach blossom''s eyes are full of worry. She has long regarded this place as her paradise. When she saw such a problem in Ziyan space, she was not worried.


    Xu Ziyan reached out and patted her forehead and said in secret: "I was so busy that I forgot to inject water into the space."


    So, toward the peach blossom said: "you don''t have to worry about this matter, I will solve it immediately."


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan body shape a flash, then retreated from the Ziyan space. Out of the cave and straight to the pool in the valley.


    "Putong" sound, jumped into the water, then released the mind, mind rotation, the pool of water will be continuously absorbed by Xu Ziyan into the Ziyan space. In a moment, there was a drizzle in the purple smoke space


    The first shift is still in the seventh place with the advantage of one vote at present, so as to prepare for the second shift at noon tomorrow!


    by].


    by].


    by www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    (second watch)


    thank you very much. Kapok has blossomed. I''m Shang Jun, Zimo, mvi84823, Yinfeng traveler, gelyy, numeiu, melancholy Lanxin, Yanzi 369, nuoxinyan, nuoxinyan, ng321, Shuyou 100225150331375, sanshixue, Chuang angel and nu0211 In the purple smoke space, peach blossom is still standing in the bamboo building, thinking about what the master said, she immediately goes to solve the problem. How to solve the problem? Does the master already practice to call the wind and the rain? When I was thinking about it, I heard the sound of rain beating the bamboo forest outside the bamboo building. Peach blossom look is a Leng. Then he burst out of the bamboo building and looked up into the air.


    I saw a light rain in the whole purple smoke space, and the rain fell on the earth and converged towards Hanoi in the middle. Peach blossom happily unfolds her arms and looks up at the air, jumping and spinning happily


    The fish in the water seem to be aware of something and jump out of the water from time to time, forming a blurred picture in the drizzle.


    While absorbing the water in the pool, Xu Ziyan noticed the water level in the pool. She was surprised to find that no matter how much she absorbed the water in the pool, it always maintained a water level, neither more nor less. Xu Ziyan dived to the bottom of the pool and found that there was a water inlet at the bottom of the pool. It was dark and deep, and he didn''t know where to go.


    Xu Ziyan floated from the bottom of the pool again, lying in the pool and no longer paid attention to it. In this way, Xu Ziyan soaked in the pool for a long time, and the water in the space was full again. Xu Ziyan jumped out of the pool and put on dry and comfortable clothes. Then he entered the purple smoke space again, standing on the bank with his negative hand, looking at the sparkling river and the fish jumping out of the water from time to time with a knowing smile.


    In the following days, Xu Ziyan returned to a regular life. Cultivation, comprehension, alchemy, Rune making


    Cook a bowl of rice for yourself every day. Having a pot of Lingyu soup and a few peaches, I had a comfortable life


    On the eve of their appointment with Lin Feiyu, the ten Mu paddy field in Ziyan space was fully mature. There are peach blossoms in Ziyan space. This time, Xu Ziyan has become a shopkeeper. And that peach also in a very short time will be ten acres after harvesting LingMi field and re sowing down.


    This time, 1000 kilograms of rice were produced per mu of paddy field, and 10000 kilograms of rice were produced per mu of paddy field. In addition to the seeds used for re sowing, and the food left by Xu Ziyan, there are still 9000 kg of seeds left.


    On this day, it''s time to go to Sanxian city with Lin Feiyu and others. Xu Ziyan left the valley early, and the imperial sword flew to Lin Feiyu''s residence. It''s still early when we get to the top of the mountain. However, some of taixuanzong''s disciples still practice in the morning light.


    The imperial sword landed on the mountain and went to the courtyard where Lin Feiyu and others lived. After entering the courtyard, you can see that Lin Feiyu and others are ready to leave. Seeing Xu Ziyan coming in, Lin Feiyu said happily:


    "sister Ziyan, you are here. Did you have dinner? "


    "Yes." Xu Ziyan whispered back.


    "Let''s go." Lin Feiyu rushes to the outside, rises to the sky and throws out a red silk. The red silk grows up quickly. Lin Feiyu falls on the red silk and waves to you Yue and Xu Ziyan. You Yue, Xu Ziyan and others are silent. One after another, they flew onto the red silk and sat on it with their knees crossed. Then the red silk flew to Sanxian city.


    After flying for two days and two nights, Xu Ziyan and others saw a magnificent city in the distance when the next day''s dawn was slightly exposed.


    "Sanxian city is here." Lin Feiyu said softly, "let''s go down."


    As soon as they heard this, they jumped down from the red silk and fell to the ground. As soon as Lin Feiyu waved, the red silk shrank, and Lin Feiyu received it in the storage ring.


    Came to the gate of Sanxian City, everyone paid ten Lingshi coins, then entered the Sanxian city. It''s still early at this time, but many shops are open. In the whole world of cultivating immortals, the huge profits of doing business support many Xiuxian families. Even the big northern gate like taixuanzong dare not ignore the profits of business. Therefore, many sects and Xiuxian families send their own disciples with poor qualifications to set up shops in each market, so it is very lively in each market of Xiuxian world.


    Xu Ziyan followed Lin Feiyu along the main street of Sanxian city. By this time, there were already pedestrians on the street, and there seemed to be morning market in Sanxian city. In a short time, the street began to bustle.


    Xu Ziyan looked around carefully and found that there were not many people who came and went with high accomplishments. Many of them are monks in the period of gas refining. Of course, they also have accomplishments in the period of foundation building, but not many of them, and their accomplishments are not very high. Moreover, Xu Ziyan also noticed that some friars, with their eyes full of thieves, were not good at all.Seeing the thieves lean towards Lin Feiyu, Xu Ziyan takes two quick steps to Lin Feiyu, pulls Lin Feiyu''s sleeve to his right, blocks himself in front of Lin Feiyu, and looks coldly at the friars.


    Lin Feiyu was so suddenly pulled by Xu Ziyan. scared. Turn to see is Xu Ziyan, then follow Xu Ziyan''s eyes to look, then saw that a few of the friars. Those friars were from the seventh to the tenth level of the Qi refining period. Seeing that Xu Ziyan from the eighth level of the Qi refining period had damaged their good deeds, they glared at her fiercely. However, they could not see the accomplishments of Lin Feiyu and others, but they did not dare to say so, so they left in a hurry.


    At this time, Lin Feiyu didn''t understand that he had been targeted by the thieves just now. He couldn''t help but get angry. I want to catch up with them and beat them up. Xu Ziyan grasped Lin Feiyu''s sleeve and shook his head. Lin Feiyu takes a look at Xu Ziyan, stomps his feet with hatred, and says to the back of those people:


    "don''t let me see you again"


    those people didn''t look back at all. They quickly turned into an alley and disappeared in the vision of Xu Ziyan and others.


    At this time, you Yue also came to Xu Ziyan. After all, you Yue is an old man with a wide range of knowledge. Looking at those disappearing figures, she said thoughtfully:


    "Feiyu, after all, this is the territory of Sanxian League. But Sanxian League and our clan didn''t deal with each other. Maybe those people just saw that we were wearing taixuanzong''s clothes and thought about dealing with us. Steal something from us. If they really succeed, even if they don''t steal anything valuable, it will be enough for them to show off in Sanxian League. "


    Xu Ziyan was stunned and said in her heart, is the strength of Sanxian League stronger than that of taixuanzong? Seeing Xu Ziyan''s questioning eyes, he said with a bitter smile:


    "although the strength of Sanxian League doesn''t need us to be too Xuanzong, he is superior to many monks, and he is extremely jealous of zongmen, so zongmen are not very willing to offend them. And they have a lot of liquidity. Once something happens, they don''t know where he lives. It''s no use going to Sanxian League. Because at that time, the Sanxian League would say that they didn''t know who that person was, and your clan couldn''t say that you were a sanxiu or a member of the Sanxian League. Therefore, as long as the Sanxian League didn''t make a move to completely infuriate the clan, there was no way for the clan to take them, and they couldn''t have a full-scale war with them, could they? "


    Xu Ziyan thought about it and felt that the Sanxian League was really a group of organizations that had nothing to do with them. As long as they don''t make big mistakes, even if they make small ones constantly, there will be no crisis.


    After listening to you Yue''s words, Lin Feiyu, who is next to you Yue, is still very angry. He says in a hate voice:


    "is that ok? Next time I see them, I''ll pretend that nothing happened?"


    You Yue shook her head and said in a soft voice: "the next time we meet, it''s not whether we''re going to pretend that nothing has happened, but I just saw the back of those people who left in a hurry. Although the speed is very fast, there''s no panic. I''m afraid they are also organized people in Sanxian city. If they can''t leave now, they just go to call people. After a while, maybe they will come to look for us instead. "


    "How dare they?"


    As soon as Lin Fei Yu raised his eyebrows, his eyes became angry. Xu Ziyan was also surprised, so he asked in a low voice:


    "do they dare to come and rob openly?"


    "That''s not true." You Yue said with a bitter smile: "and they will not face us again. They will point us to their people secretly, and then they will look for opportunities to find our trouble in Sanxian city."


    "What shall we do?" In Xu Ziyan''s heart, the less trouble, the better. It''s the best to avoid it.


    You Yue pondered for a while and said softly, "otherwise, we''d better find a place to change the clothes of zongmen. This is also my negligence. It''s also because I haven''t come to Sanxian city for a long time. I forgot that I should change my clothes and come out again in Tinglan mountains."


    "Why do we have to change? Are we too Xuanzong afraid that those scattered practices can''t be accomplished? " Lin Fei Yu bluffed a small face and said unhappily.


    "Feiyu, don''t look down on Sanxian. After all, we are not on our own territory this time. Once something happens, there are no rescuers. Besides, we didn''t come to Sanxian city to get into trouble. It''s to see what you can buy. There will be a trade fair soon. Maybe many experts will come to Sanxian city. Our accomplishments will not have any advantage at that time. If we get into trouble here, even if nothing happens in the end, if we let the patriarch know, I''m afraid we''ll go back to zongmen immediately. Even the Tinglan mountains won''t let us stay there. "


    "Well Is Are we going to swallow it like this? "


    This time, it''s the best to throw others away. It not only takes back the seventh place, but also widens the gap. This is the strength of our best legion, comrades in arms, and we will try our best to


    deliver it the second time, and code out two more after work in the evening. It must be four o''clock todayIt is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

(by].


    1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of ev''er Gere en138 and Bai Luobo 20052008.


    thank you very much] Mu Yu 515, who wrote the dream for her, and the reward of the hidden wind travelers.


    Ling Dong, who wept in tears, was very grateful.


    "so what?" As soon as Lin Feiyu said this, you Yue''s face changed, and she said, "I''m going to suffer"


    the seventh layer monk of the potential Gang''s foundation construction period''s eyes darkened, and she said coldly:


    "how? Now that you have swept the face of our potential Gang, you have only two ways to go. One way is to hand over 100 pieces of top quality stone to make amends. The other way is to follow us obediently and wait for your family to redeem you with 100 pieces of top quality stone. However, if your adults come one day late, the price will rise by ten pieces of top quality stone. "


    "What if I don''t go either way?" At this time, Lin Feiyu no longer pays attention to you Yue''s eyes. She comes out from behind you Yue and stares coldly at the potential monk.


    "Ha ha, that''s nothing. You also have two ways to go. One way is to be maimed by our potential gang members, and then we will kill you after you leave Sanxian city. "


    "Are you not afraid of the rules of Sanxian city. Lin Feiyu looks at the potential friar in the opposite direction.


    "Yes, of course we are. So we won''t kill you, and we won''t do things that are no different from killing you, such as abolishing your accomplishments. We''re just breaking one leg of each of you. When your leg is healed, we''ll break your other leg. It''s not against the rules of Sanxian city. "


    Lin Feiyu''s face turned red, but there was no way in her heart. She also knew that the other party was not alarmist. She could really do it. It didn''t violate the rules of Sanxian city. But what kind of person is Lin Feiyu? She is the daughter of Lin Shangfeng, the leader of the largest clan in the north. If she is forced to hand over the spirit stone in front of so many people by a group of sanxiu, then Lin Feiyu will come back to the clan and die.


    So, Lin Feiyu still said coldly: "then you can try, whether you broke our legs, or we took down your secret gang."


    Unexpectedly, after hearing Lin Feiyu''s words, the hall leader of the hidden Gang didn''t become angry. Instead, he stretched out a finger and shook it in front of him. He said faintly:


    "little girl, I haven''t finished yet. You still have the last way, that is to fight with us in the challenge arena. As long as you win over us in the challenge arena, there will be no more potential gangsters to trouble you in Sanxian city. "


    "You mean you''ll wait until we leave Sanxian City, and then you''ll trouble us?" Lin Feiyu was not stupid. Of course, he recognized the hidden meaning of the other party.


    "Ha ha, you can also choose to stay in Sanxian city all your life"


    the leader of the hidden sect did not hide his meaning. He said with a smile, but there was no smile in his eyes, full of gloom.


    Lin Feiyu''s heart turned at this time. It''s better to break all the people in front of him now, and then he and others will leave Sanxian city immediately. Anyway, he will have to die outside Sanxian city. In this Sanxian City, he and others are outsiders. No matter what, they are at a disadvantage. Think of here, and you Yue exchanged a look, both sides will understand each other''s meaning.


    At the same time, the hall leader of the hidden gang saw you Yue and Lin Feiyu''s eyes exchanged with each other, and also thought of this. For a moment, his face became very ugly. Just as he wanted to remind his followers, a loud laugh came from a distance:


    "ha ha ha ha ha..." A figure suddenly appears in front of you Yue, looks you Yue up and down wantonly, turns her lips and says:


    "cultivation is good, why? Would you like a hard one? "


    "Gang leader"


    when the gang members saw the monk appear, they were very happy and bowed to him one after another.


    "The eleventh floor of the foundation period" is Xu Ziyan''s vision.


    You Yue''s eyes are also shrinking, because she can''t see through each other''s cultivation, so there is only one possibility, that is, the other''s cultivation is higher than her own. For a moment, my heart became anxious.


    The leader''s eyes swept you Yue fiercely, and then swept Lin Feiyu and others. At this time, and one after another from all sides of the street poured in some people, but also a master of building foundation. The leader of the potential Gang nodded to the hall leader and said:


    "your news is timely."


    It turns out that after his followers recognize Lin Feiyu and others and find that he can''t see through you Yue''s cultivation, the hall leader of the hidden Gang makes a gesture with the back of his hand behind him. Then some followers leave here quietly and go to the gang to spread the news. This makes the leader of the potential Gang arrive in time. The leader looks at you Yue and says in a deep voice:


    "I''m going down to the leader long yuan."


    "You Yue."


    You Yue still said coldly, but she kept thinking in her heart. Now our own side has no advantage in strength. The method just thought of is no longer applicable. What should we do"What did you talk about?" Long Yuan turns his head and asks the hall leader around him.


    "Ask them to hand over 100 pieces of top quality spirit stone as an apology for our potential Gang''s face, or follow us obediently and let their families redeem them with spirit stone."


    "What do you say?" Longyuan looks at you Yue indifferently and says faintly.


    At this time, you Yue also knows that things are getting worse now. There may be people who know themselves among the people watching here. If they agree to any of the other party''s demands, it''s not their own shame, but the face of taixuanzong, which is definitely a harm to taixuanzong''s reputation. Therefore, you Yue only needs to bite her teeth, shake her head and say:


    "that''s impossible"


    "hum"


    LONG Yuan hums coldly, stares at you Yue tightly and says faintly: "have you decided?"


    You Yue''s expression is a stagnation. She looks worried at Lin Feiyu, and her heart is tangled. There was a smile in Longyuan''s eyes. Standing at the back of Xu Ziyan can''t help but deeply frown, in front of the thing is very clear, his side is absolutely impossible to bow. If he bowed his head in this situation, it would not only hurt the reputation of taixuanzong, but Xu Ziyan''s most concern was that he was afraid that his Taoist heart would loosen. How can a person who can bow his head at any time and muddle through life win the road. I''m afraid that after this experience, when facing the road of heaven and earth, I will be more afraid. How can I realize the Tao?


    Since one side can not bow, and the other side is also a set of their own appearance, as long as one side hesitates for a while, it will be completely downwind. Since we have to fight, there is nothing to be hesitated about. Xu Ziyan originally thought that he did not stand out, completely let you Yue and others stand out. When it comes to fighting, you just have to attack secretly. But now the other party''s aura has affected his heart, Xu Ziyan knows that he can''t bear it any more.


    If you bear this tone, the other party just takes advantage of the language, Xu Ziyan will not pay attention to it. And the other party''s obvious purpose is not only that. In this case, if he retreats again, it is not broad-minded, but timid. If he still hesitates when there is no way out, that is to seek death. So, Xu Ziyan steps to youyue''s side and stares at Longyuan sharply. Standing straight as a gun, he said indifferently:


    "so what if it''s decided? You guys are almost here. Judging from the strength of your potential Gang, it''s not worthy of any big power in Sanxian city. A medium power is enough for you, and I think there must be many forces around you peeping at your potential gang. You must have seen clearly the strength of us. If we really want to fight, even if we all die here, I''m afraid most of your potential Gang''s strength will have to be removed. I think your enemies are very happy to see this situation. I don''t know whether there will be potential gang in Sanxian City from today on? I''d like to ask you a question


    have you decided not to jump.


    Xu Ziyan said, "have you decided not to jump. It''s the tone of Longyuan just now. She just wants to win back the advantage in momentum. Didn''t you ask if we had a decision? Then I''ll kick the ball back to see how you choose. No matter how you choose, as long as you have a little hesitation, Xu Ziyan will regain the lost advantage in momentum and psychology.


    After Xu Ziyan''s tough expression, you Yue suddenly reflects from the tangle just now. At this time, no matter what, you can''t lose momentum, let alone show weakness psychologically. It''s impossible for us to bow our heads. It''s inevitable to fight hard. What are you hesitating about? Think of here, you Yue''s eyes also calm down, gratefully looked at Xu Ziyan. On the contrary, Lin Feiyu waved his fist excitedly. He just felt that the depression in his heart disappeared.


    Xu Ziyan''s words just now hit Longyuan''s heart like a heavy hammer. Every sentence tells a fact. How can a gang like them have no peeping enemies. Moreover, among the other ten people, there were nine accomplishments above the foundation period. Only just now this tough little girl was the eighth level of accomplishments in the gas refining period. If there is a real fight, I''m afraid my potential gang will suffer a lot. Thinking of this, Longyuan hesitated more and looked at Xu Ziyan and said,


    "who are you?"


    "Have nothing to do with you, also have nothing to do with this matter" Xu Ziyan already tone indifference.


    "Don''t you know it''s not allowed to hurt people''s lives in Sanxian city? If you kill the potential gang in this Sanxian City, you have to throw your life in this Sanxian city. "


    Just then, a boy''s voice came


    has been biting hard and I have been voting for many days. Comrades in arms have been left for a day. Comrades in arms have been very awesome. I really feel bad about asking for votes again, but I am not reconciled to my heart. Did we work hard for a month?


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Thank you very much for your lovely beauty. The pink tickets of nuyao, Miqing, Hanfeng, Yanzi, 369, 110419115317225, enzuzz, yanyiluan, lazy cat, tiangaocaodiao, suilinglong, fengquanling, fengquanling, dengry and dn1314


    thank you very much for your good day All of them looked back and saw that from the wall behind Xu Ziyan, an 11-year-old boy came over, followed by two middle-aged men with smiling faces. The boy pretended to be an adult and went to Xu Ziyan. Looking at Xu Ziyan, he said with a smile:


    "beautiful sister. If there are people killed in Sanxian City, you don''t want to leave here alive. "


    Xu Ziyan saw that the boy who came by was so big that he could not help but move when he saw the two middle-aged people behind him. Fast toward that latent help long yuan to see, then see Long Yuan''s vision a shrink, have the appearance of fear. Xu Ziyan guessed in his heart that the background of the boy in front of him must be not simple. At this time, he and the potential gang were already at the tip of the needle against the wheat. It was the so-called narrow road encounter that the brave won. At this time, the boy''s appearance, it seems that the potential Gang is also very afraid, it is time to use the boy''s strength to crush each other. Otherwise, once the boy left, the potential gang did not know how much trouble they would bring to them when they stayed in Sanxian city.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan looked back at the boy standing in front of him. See him is a child''s appearance clearly, but insist to put on an adult''s appearance. In his heart, he felt funny. He put out his hand and stroked his head, and said with a smile:


    "little DD, people have been forced in front of his sister, even if her sister gives in, there is no way out. Since it''s broken. Now my sister doesn''t want to leave here alive. She just wants to kill more of the thieves in front of her. "


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s words came out, the faces of the people around him all changed. Lin Feiyu was originally a man with a strong sense of justice. Now when she heard Xu Ziyan''s words, her face turned red with excitement. Xu Ziyan''s words were just in her heart. And the face of you Yue and others is also a change, they blame Xu Ziyan on the one hand, to know that they are not worried about Xu Ziyan. It''s Lin Feiyu. If Lin Feiyu suffered any harm in Sanxian city because of Xu Ziyan''s private decision, they would have no way to explain to the Lord Lin Shangfeng.


    On the other hand, they also have a fear of Xu Ziyan. I didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan, who was always polite, was so overbearing at the critical moment. A thought passed through their hearts at the same time. If they and others offended Xu Ziyan, I don''t know what attitude Xu Ziyan would have. But they were sure that purple smoke would never be a compromise, which made them imperceptibly adjust Xu Ziyan''s status in mind.


    Longyuan''s face is a change, he did not expect Xu Ziyan will be so tough. It is obvious that the meaning revealed from Xu Ziyan''s words is that she would rather be broken than broken. When you think about these ten people, only Xu Ziyan is a disciple of the Qi refining period, and her nine disciples are all disciples of the foundation period, so an idea comes to mind:


    "this woman is not an important disciple of any sect or family, the nine monks of the foundation period are just her guards. If she can be protected by the guards of the nine construction periods, then her identity should be absolutely not low. "


    Long Yuan doesn''t care about her identity. After a big deal, her potential Gang won''t go out in Sanxian city. No one dare to come to Sanxian city. However, once they fight with the ten people in front of them, I''m afraid that the girl opposite will never scruple the rules of Sanxian city like herself. She doesn''t dare to kill each other, but just wants to maim each other. It''s very likely that you''ll die as soon as you come up. There''s no scruple at all. Didn''t she just say that she didn''t want to leave here alive.


    If this is the case, his side dare not make full use of his hand, while the other side fight to the death. I''m afraid that their potential gang will lose a lot. Even if these people are killed by the guardians of Sanxian city in the end, as Xu Ziyan said, those forces who have been coveting their potential gang will not let them go. I''m afraid there will be no potential gang in this Sanxian city from now on. Think of here, Long Yuan''s in the mind can''t help but have a fear, see to Xu Ziyan''s vision then become different.


    At the same time, the faces of the two middle-aged people behind the boy also changed. According to their hearts, as long as their own little master appeared. That woman will certainly turn to them for help, did not expect that Xu Ziyan not only did not turn to them for help, but also directly said the decision. For a moment, these two experienced people were shocked in their hearts and said in their hearts:


    "this is really a cruel role."


    The boy was even more depressed. He thought that if he put on a look of an adult, he would get the result of prestige. What''s more, from Longyuan''s frightened eyes, he got the expected effect. He was elated, but he didn''t expect to be called "little DD" by Xu Ziyan. For a moment, he stood there depressed.When Xu Ziyan saw the boy''s depressed expression, he wanted to laugh. Looking back at his appearance just now, I know that he is a man with the same sense of justice as Lin Feiyu. Moreover, the child was born with a tiger head and a tiger brain, and he was very lovely. He felt a little kind in his heart. He touched his head and said with a smile:


    "little DD, it''s very dangerous here. You should leave here soon, and wait for your sister to kill all the dog thieves before you go there by yourself From the guardian of Sanxian City, it''s the rule to give this life to Sanxian city. "


    Xu Ziyan''s words export, the two middle-aged people behind the boy''s eyes is a change, looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes have some respect. In order to improve their own cultivation, they did not grow up in a cruel environment. Now I see the young girl in front of me killing so decisively, and I unconsciously have some appreciation in my heart.


    That Long Yuan''s eyes is more a shrink, looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes will have some respect. However, who is the other side, how to cultivate, with such a decisive heart, even the enemy should give enough respect. But if he is allowed to compete with Xu Ziyan and others in this way, and let other forces pick up their own advantages, this is also the result that long yuan does not want to bear. But if you shrink back like this, you should not mix in Sanxian city in the future, and your younger brothers will look down on you. Once you look down on yourself, the potential gang will lose its cohesion. That''s about as close as disbanding. The gang is like this. You can lose your head, but you can''t shrink back. When Long Yuan''s heart turned, he suddenly moved and looked at Xu Ziyan and said, "girl, you still have a way to go."


    Xu Ziyan looked at Longyuan coldly, with no words. But the attitude is shown, that means, you say, I''ll wait.


    When Long Yuan saw Xu Ziyan''s look, he felt embarrassed. After another look at the boy, he said:


    "girl, you''ve swept the face of our potential gang. It''s a fact."


    Here, he took a look at Xu Ziyan, but he didn''t see the slightest change from Xu Ziyan''s face, so he had to go on and say:


    "the face of our potential Gang is not so easy to sweep."


    Xu Ziyan slightly frowned, coldly said: "say the point."


    The boy who had been standing beside Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing. The two middle-aged people who were standing next to him also couldn''t help smiling when they saw Xu Ziyan''s rude reply. There was a chill in Longyuan''s eyes, and he said in a cruel voice:


    "little girl, don''t show off your tongue. Let''s go to the arena of life and death. Three of you and three of us will help each other. If you lose, you will make amends to us with 100 pieces of top quality spirit stone. "


    Long Yuan said this after careful consideration. Three games, three from each side. Even if three people were killed, it would not be a devastating blow to the potential gang. The potential Gang also has a foothold in Sanxian city. Besides, Longyuan feels that he will not lose at all.


    He can see the cultivation of the other side very clearly. A man who builds the tenth floor of the foundation period can play against him. He is the eleventh layer of the foundation period. If he wants to take the life of a person who is the tenth layer of the foundation period, he is sure. As for the rest of them, the highest level of cultivation is the sixth floor of the foundation period. The inner hall leader around him is the seventh floor of the foundation period, and he can fully deserve that.


    As for the third game, long yuan has made up his mind to force Xu Ziyan to challenge. If you don''t kill her today, it''s hard to understand. In this way, he not only killed three of the other side, but also won 100 pieces of top quality spirit stone. This is the result Longyuan wanted. How to calculate, how to feel that they have the assurance of victory. So, when he finished these words, he looked at Xu Ziyan with a smile.


    Xu Ziyan quickly thought about it in his heart and knew that this method was the only way to solve it at present. What I said just now is cruel words. If I really want to do that. I''m afraid my life will really be left in this Sanxian city. Of course, this is not the result Xu Ziyan wanted. Now with this solution, although after this matter, when they left Sanxian City, the potential Gang said that they would still send people to hunt them down, but at least in this period of time in Sanxian City, there will be no more problems with their safety. The rules of Sanxian city are very strict. As long as they make a promise before going to the challenge arena, then after going to the challenge arena, as long as you are still in Sanxian City, you should abide by that promise. Otherwise, you don''t have to do it yourself, and the guardians of Sanxian city will do it.


    However, Xu Ziyan did not immediately agree to come down, but turned to look at the boy around him. Then he reached out and touched the boy''s head again, and said in a soft voice:


    "little DD, what are the rules in this arena?"


    In less than 12 hours, this month''s struggle will be over, and the second shift will be delivered in the evening, which is still two shifts


    by].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    (third watch)


    thank you very much that I''m not angel, I''m not angel, I''m zuogueyue, 310114199105, Hengheng snake, wisteria flaw, dy490606, LAN bingruxue and Shier , book friend 080406113438327''s Pink ticket


    thank you very much for the reward from Lingyin Chuyan


    Lingdong cries and thanks a lot


    the boy was touched by Xu Ziyan again and called little DD, and his face would be as depressed as possible. However, he pretended to be mature and said:


    "beautiful sister, there are no rules in that arena. You are the enemy of life and death when you enter the challenge arena. You can use any means. However, after playing in the challenge arena, we must abide by our promises before going to the challenge arena. "


    Said here, the boy took Xu Ziyan''s hand with both hands, shook it and said: "beautiful sister, do you want me to help you?"


    The boy''s this words export, that Long Yuan''s facial expression is a change. And the two middle-aged men behind the boy showed such an expression. Xu Ziyan was stunned when he heard that. He couldn''t help looking at the boy who was shaking his arm and found that his eyes were full of attachment and expectation.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t know who the boy was? The boy in front of him is the leader of Sanxian City, the leader of Sanxian League, and the grandson of the only great friar of jiedan period in Sanxian League, named Wenhao. He originally had a sister, who was several years older than Xu Ziyan, but he was seven points like Xu Ziyan. However, when she went out for training, I didn''t know who attacked her. The group of people who accompanied her were all killed.


    Although the great friar of jiedan period was very angry, he had been investigating this matter for two years, but he still had no clue. Wen Hao and his sister have a very good relationship. In the past two years, he has missed his sister. Today, when I saw Xu Ziyan who had a similar appearance to her sister, I felt close to her.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t know what the boy was thinking at this time, but when she heard that life and death were fighting after she went to the challenge arena, she could use all kinds of means, but she was relieved. You know, since Xu Ziyan lived in the valley of the Tinglan mountains and set up the spirit gathering array, he thought that in half a year''s time, he would replace the five grade talisman array with the nine grade talisman array. So, every day, she has to make five pieces of top-level nine grade talismans. In the past six months, Xu Ziyan has made nearly a thousand pieces of top-level nine grade talismans one after another. It only takes 365 pieces to set up the spirit gathering array. Xu Ziyan thinks that even if he uses the nine character talisman to blow, he will blow the other side to death.


    After putting down her heart, Xu Ziyan looked back at the opposite Longyuan and said faintly:


    "if we lose, we''ll make amends for you, right?"


    "Yes." Long Yuan nodded.


    "What if you lose?" Xu Ziyan asked faintly.


    "If we lose, we will not trouble you any more while you are in Sanxian city." Long Yuan said indifferently that he never thought he would lose in his heart.


    "Rare? Don''t bother us? Then we can also say that if we lose, we will not go to your trouble. Do you think we are afraid of you.


    Long Yuan''s vision is a cold, coagulate a voice to say: "little wench, what do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple. If we lose, we''ll agree to your terms. First, in Sanxian City, we don''t want to trouble you any more. Second, I''ll give you 100 pieces of top quality stone. If you lose, the conditions are the same. Not only is it forbidden to trouble us in Sanxian City, but also it will lose to us 100 pieces of top quality spirit stone. "


    "Well, that''s fair," the boy said, clapping his hands.


    "Well, that''s settled." Long Yuan said in a deep voice, "but I have one condition."


    "What conditions?" Xu Ziyan was stunned.


    "That is, in three games, you have to play in one." The Long Yuan Yin ruthlessly says.


    Xu Ziyan in the heart for a moment can''t laugh or cry, heart way, think I good bully? Just thinking of this, long yuan was afraid that Xu Ziyan would not agree, so he quickly said:


    "don''t worry, our secret Gang is not a unreasonable Gang, and won''t bully you. You are the Ninth level of the Qi refining period, so we will send a person of the Ninth level of the Qi refining period to the challenge arena with you. As for the remaining two games, we will send a friar from the seventh floor of the foundation period to play, and the last one is our guild leader himself to meet you


    "Aren''t you bullying? Every game sends out a person who is one level higher than us. " You Yue said angrily after listening.


    Before long yuan spoke, Xu Ziyan raised his hand and stopped you Yue with a smile. He said with a smile:


    "elder you doesn''t have to be like this. Let''s go and see the master of the gang."


    You Yue knows in her heart that going to the challenge arena is the best way to solve this problem. Even if she loses her life here, as long as Fei Yu doesn''t have anything to do. So, also had to look gloomy nod. She already thought that she would die in the challenge arena this time. There was really no way for her to survive if she had to fight with a friar on the eleventh floor of the foundation period. At the same time, he Qingqing''s face was very dim. Because in addition to you Yue''s highest accomplishments, only she has the highest accomplishments. Just now, the leader of the hall who Longyuan said that he wanted to sneak into the gang, and the seventh floor of the building period was obviously aimed at he Qingqing. How can he Qingqing not know.When the onlookers heard that both sides finally decided to enter the challenge arena, they were all happy. The boy looked at Xu Ziyan with worried eyes and said in a low voice: "beautiful sister, can you do it without jumping words.


    Seeing that little DD, who had never met before, cared about himself so much, and Xu Ziyan liked him very much, he reached out and touched his head and said:


    "little DD, don''t worry, my sister has a way to deal with them."


    Maybe the boy was used to touching his head by Xu Ziyan, and his face was no longer depressed this time. Hearing that Xu Ziyan has a way to deal with them, he is also happy. He takes Xu Ziyan''s hand and follows Longyuan and others to the challenge arena of Sanxian city. On the way, many people inquired about what happened. When they heard that they were going to fight in the challenge arena, their eyes lit up and they went to watch the excitement. This time, there were more and more people. At last, it became a torrent.


    At this time, the faces of Lin Feiyu, you Yue and others were worried. Naturally, they know how much they can do. It is not only the problem that their accomplishments are lower than those sent by Longyuan, but also their combat experience is almost blank. In their hearts, they almost recognized the tragic end of their own side. But this matter also can''t blame Xu Ziyan, if not to challenge arena, they these people may all die here. And now only three people died, is the best outcome.


    All the way to the challenge arena, Long Yuan went forward to negotiate with the manager of Sanxian city. It turns out that no one can go to the challenge arena if he wants to. In the last challenge arena, both sides had to pay five pieces of top quality spirit stones to the manager of Sanxian city. This is used to maintain the challenge arena, and this challenge arena also has a Dharma array. This array is a shield used to isolate the inside and outside of the challenge arena. In this way, no matter if there is a fight inside, it will not hurt the audience outside.


    After the two sides handed over the spirit stone, they stood on the side of the challenge arena. At this time, the boy and the two middle-aged people also found a good position, waiting to see both sides appear. Xu Ziyan beckons to you Yue and he Qingqing. Then you Yue, he Qingqing and Lin Feiyu come to Xu Ziyan, surround Xu Ziyan in the middle, and look at Xu Ziyan in a puzzled way. Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile:


    "elder you, elder martial sister he, even if we win the challenge this time, I''m afraid that when we leave Sanxian City, the potential gang will not let us go. We will be surrounded and killed outside Sanxian city. So, after you two come to power, don''t show any mercy. You must kill your opponents. If we can get rid of one more master, it will be very important for us to leave Sanxian city in the future. To return safely to the Tinglan mountains is an extra hope. "


    You Yue and he Qingqing have a wry smile on their face and say helplessly: "Ziyan, their accomplishments are steadily pressing down on both of us. It''s good that we can save our lives. If you want us to kill them, it''s not possible at all"


    "I said that we can do it." Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "once we turn our fingers, there will be a stack of talismans in our hands."


    That you Yue and he Qingqing just listened to Xu Ziyan''s words. They were so angry that they wanted to sneer at Xu Ziyan. You said you could? Who do you think you are? Is he the great friar of jiedan period? But when they just wanted to speak, they saw the talisman in Xu Ziyan''s hand, and they were shocked. Their looks naturally fell in Xu Ziyan''s eyes. Xu Ziyan said in a low voice:


    "elder you, elder martial sister he, don''t forget that I am a maker of runes. Here are 40 pieces of top-level talismans of nine grades. I don''t believe that if you throw such a pile of top-level talismans of nine grades after you enter the challenge arena, they will not change into dregs? "


    You Yue and he Qingqing''s face suddenly appear ecstasy, that is the ecstasy of life and death. Originally thought that their lives must be thrown here, but did not think of the vitality Xu Ziyan brought to them. They naturally know the power of the top Rune of the nine grades. Let alone the 11th floor of the foundation period is the one with the highest accomplishments. Even if the foundation period is complete, a top Rune of the nine grades will also make him seriously injured. Besides, each of Ziyan gave them 20 runes. It''s still a fight between life and death. It''s obviously to bully and abuse people. No one wants to go to the death, but At this time, long yuan is on the other side of the challenge arena, looking at Xu Ziyan and others. Seeing that Xu Ziyan was surrounded in the middle, he didn''t know what to do there, so he didn''t care. One side has absolute strength, it is necessary to care about what the other side to do? Then he waved to the hall leader of the seventh floor in the foundation period and a disciple of the ninth floor in the gas refining period, and said with a gloomy face:


    "remember, after you go to the challenge arena in a moment, don''t talk too much and fight each other to death"


    in less than four hours, the best is caught up with you, comrades in arms.


    why].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    Thank you very much to hehe 16, Zui daoren Wuchen, Meixi queen, Lanse Liuli, qibzi, Linchun, ng1978, vnyu, Tiantian? Y, Hanfeng, Shuyou 100225150331375 "Remember, after you go to the challenge arena in a moment, don''t talk nonsense and beat each other to death for me," Long Yuan said fiercely.


    "Don''t worry, the guild leader is waiting for us to kill the three of them in the challenge arena, destroy some of their strength, and then when they leave Sanxian City, finish them in one pot."


    "Ha ha ha..." Several people in Longyuan laughed with pride. They did not know that Xu Ziyan had dug a tomb for them.


    At this time, the manager of the challenge arena in Sanxian City, a short fat man, almost a square man, had already stood on the challenge arena. His eyes swept over the potential gang and Xu Ziyan, and said in a deep voice:


    "are you ready? Start when you''re ready. Don''t dawdle


    Xu Ziyan raised her eyes to the short fat man. With a blue flash in her eyes, she could see clearly that the ugly short fat man in front of her was actually a monk on the 12th floor of the foundation period. I can''t help but feel shocked. It seems that this Sanxian city is really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger.


    As soon as the short fat man''s voice fell, Long Yuan looked at Xu Ziyan and said in a cold voice:


    "let the friars in the gas refining period fight first"


    Lin Feiyu and you Yue all looked at Xu Ziyan, but there was no tension in their eyes. I''m so nervous. Xu Ziyan can give each of them 20 pieces of top-level talismans. She doesn''t know how many pieces she has. Let a person take a pile of top-level talismans to duel with a ninth level monk in the gas refining period. Oh, is that still a duel?


    However, Xu Ziyan''s mind is different from that of you Yue and others. She wants to try the power of baoqiquan she just realized. It''s rare to have a chance to experience here. How can Xu Ziyan be willing to let it go.


    He nodded to Longyuan and walked to the challenge arena. As soon as his body floated, he stood on the challenge arena. At the same time, the Ninth level disciple of the Qi refining period around Longyuan was also in the challenge arena. Disdainfully looking at Xu Ziyan, stretched out the index finger toward Xu Ziyan point, and then tick. Under the challenge arena came the loud cheers of the potential disciples.


    At this time, the short fat man had stepped down from the challenge arena and raised the shield of the challenge arena.


    Xu Ziyan heart smile, but you let me do it first, I have what polite. Upgrade your accomplishments to the peak of the eighth level of accomplishments in the gas refining period, and take a step forward. A wave of air will be generated in her step, circle by circle, with Xu Ziyan''s left foot as the center, rippling around. At the same time, a layer of golden light burst out on Xu Ziyan''s body, sharp and compelling, like a sword in the air, releasing endless awn.


    You Yue, Lin Feiyu and others under the challenge arena are stunned. In their hearts, they always thought that after Xu Ziyan entered the challenge arena, he would throw the top Rune of Jiupin to kill the boy. I didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan didn''t take out a talisman, but he was covered with golden light. It seems that they are going to fight with each other by virtue of cultivation, which makes the hearts of Lin Feiyu, you Yue and others suddenly rise.


    While long yuan and others are looking at Xu Ziyan on the challenge arena with a sneer on their face, and the monk standing opposite Xu Ziyan is even more sneering. He was a monk of the Ninth level in the period of gas refining. He had nothing to worry about in his heart when dealing with a monk of the eighth level in the period of gas refining. However, he didn''t want to waste time with Xu Ziyan. When he saw that Xu Ziyan had already started to work, he didn''t hesitate. He flipped his hands in front of his chest, and a big fingerprint of about 10 feet was generated in front of him.


    "Go"


    with a big drink, the big handprint was patted towards Xu Ziyan. At this time, Xu Ziyan also shot out at the same time. However, it seems like a blow, but I don''t know that Xu Ziyan, under the rapid vibration of his arm, hit the six moves of baoqiquan''s metal fist at the same time in an instant.


    Although Xu Ziyan can''t combine the six metal boxing styles of baoqiquan into one now, the scene is absolutely shocking even if these six styles are used together and only with the eighth level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi. I saw six fists, nearly one and a half feet in size, shining with golden light, blowing toward the opposite side at the speed of a meteor.


    First of all, there was a loud bang. The big handprint, which was about ten feet in size, was smashed. However, the fist that smashed the big handprint was only a little dim, and it still hit the monk of the hidden Gang opposite. At the same time, the other five fists also hit the monk of the hidden Gang, completely blocking any direction of his movement.


    A dazzling golden light shines, waiting for the light to dissipate. On the whole challenge arena, where there is the figure of the monk of the potential Gang, it has been completely blown to pieces, scattered with pieces of meat mud and a piece of blood red on the challenge arena.


    The whole arena was silent, absolutely silent.


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    a sound of vomiting came, and Xu Ziyan went to seek fame. It turned out that Lin Feiyu couldn''t bear the tragedy of the challenge arena, so he vomited. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help shaking his head and said:"Lin Feiyu has been well protected by the patriarch, I''m afraid she hasn''t killed anyone in her life"


    she looks at Li ronger and others, and finds that their faces are not very good, and her eyes are a little afraid. Then he looked at Longyuan and others, and saw that a group of potential gang members were looking at themselves with unbelievable eyes.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, it''s not that there are no friars who have stepped over the level to challenge, but they haven''t seen Xu Ziyan''s way of killing his opponent and not leaving his whole body. Besides, this is not to leave the whole body for the opponent, this There is no corpse at all, just some scattered mashed meat.


    in fact, Xu Ziyan did not think it would be like this under this blow. She didn''t expect that once the five attributes of baoqiquan were all practiced to the same level, it would have such great power. Originally, Xu Ziyan''s body space could be challenged by leaps and bounds, but now he has learned the treasure boxing which can also be challenged by leaps and bounds. Naturally, it is more powerful. However, after this challenge, Xu Ziyan also has a general understanding of the power of this treasure fist in her heart. If she does it again, she will know better.


    At this time, the short fat man had already removed the shield of the challenge arena. Xu Ziyan flew down the challenge arena and landed beside Lin Feiyu, and said with a smile:


    "elder martial sister Fei Yu, I''m so lucky that I didn''t disobey her fate"


    Lin Feiyu turned pale, and the corners of her mouth twitched for a moment, and said feebly: "younger martial sister Zi Yan, you''re doing very well"


    Lin Feiyu''s voice just dropped, and the people in the potential gang In the group, a figure has rushed out and flew to the challenge arena. It''s the leader of the hidden Gang, the seventh floor monk in the foundation period. At this time, he had reacted from shock. Seeing the leader''s gloomy face, he knew that he had to kill his opponent cleanly in the second game. Otherwise, the reputation of the gang will be greatly affected in Sanxian city. Therefore, without hesitation, he flew to the challenge arena and cheered to Xu Ziyan:


    "Luo Dayong, the leader of qianbang inner hall, asked for advice here"


    he Qingqing looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan nodded and made a gesture of throwing talisman. That he Qingqing is a smile, lotus foot a meal, then flew to challenge arena.


    This time, Luo Dayong didn''t pretend to be forced like the monk in the gas refining period. But as soon as he waited for the short fat man to lift the shield up, he kept turning his fingers in front of his chest and reciting words in his mouth. And from the soaring momentum released from him, we know that this must be Luo Dayong''s most powerful way to press the bottom of the box.


    Luo Dayong is also in a hurry. Xu Ziyan''s move just now is too fierce. If he can''t solve the woman in front of him in one move, he will lose the face of the potential gang. Therefore, as soon as he came up, he had to release his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, in order to kill the enemy in one move and achieve the same effect as Xu Ziyan.


    He Qingqing naturally felt the momentum, and felt in her heart that she must not be the opponent of that move. Besides, she did not have much experience against the enemy. This fear made her throw out ten top-level talismans of nine grades. All of a sudden, he threw out half of the talisman Xu Ziyan gave her.


    Not to mention Lin Feiyu and you Yue and others have a painful look on their face. Even Xu Ziyan can''t laugh or cry. And the faces of Longyuan and others are completely green now. As soon as the talisman is thrown out, how can Longyuan and others not know that it is the talisman of Jiupin? Moreover, ten black sheep of ma * Bi''s family were thrown away. It was not a duel. It was a fight against the rich, but the rich was too suffocating.


    after a thunderous roar, even the shield of the challenge arena trembled a few times, and it seemed to break. Fortunately, it finally persisted. However, after the roar disappeared, Luo Dayong disappeared more thoroughly this time. He didn''t even leave a little residue.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    the onlookers took a breath of cold air, and then looked at Xu Ziyan and others to reveal their fear. The key is that he Qingqing was so fierce that he threw out ten top-level talismans of nine grades at one time. This is like throwing out a small guild. You should know that the top-level talismans of nine grades are already the top-level things in the northern celestial world, and the talisman treasure is on top of the nine grade talismans. Fubao? Is it that easy to see?


    Therefore, the top runes of Jiupin are very expensive. Even a medium-sized guild like qianbang may not be able to produce ten top runes of Jiupin. But if you look at other people again, they throw out ten pieces like waste paper. What''s the concept? That is to say, people don''t care about these talismans at all. They just smash you with them. What can you do? From this point, we can see what kind of power will be behind others. I''m afraid that in the north, with such influence, even the middle clan is not enough to see? Then there are only taixuanzong and huayangzong.


    In two hours, I was ruthlessly blasted to the ninth place, and it was a repeat of history. A book in half an hour, with a surge of more than 100 votes, left me far behind.


    If the comrades in arms still have tickets in their hands, or if there are pink tickets that they didn''t notice when they went to search the space, vote for me. Ring


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    (first watch)


    thank you very much to Shier 200311. Students, dailing, Shuyou 090808154340312, Zhang Peilei, uingbb, dj9000, rzdy, jen0626, jen0626, Lefei, Shuyou 110207034757359, Qiqi 198, 5852yyj, moon absent, Sisi 0103, shunshun 666 , Le pianpianpian, bu jieu, Zhui tianlangyue, Br, ye Weiyang_ 1989. My classmates are heart of dreams, cousin of the ox demon king, NLE yingg, Chuang angel, juanyu 645098, Queen of America and West, and green Pigfoot Lin''s month classmate''s Pink ticket


    Ling Dong was very grateful for his tears


    although these casual practitioners were not interested in the sect, they were still afraid of such behemoths as taixuanzong and huayangzong. Otherwise, they will not try their best to send their children to taixuanzong and huayangzong, hoping that their children can become disciples of taixuanzong or huayangzong. After all, taixuanzong and Huayang Zong had much better conditions and methods for cultivating immortals than Sanxian League.


    "Uncle Liang, what are the identities of these people?" The boy who was watching suddenly asked.


    "Should they be disciples of taixuanzong or Huayang Zong? And the status should not be low, "the friar, who was called Uncle Liang, also said with a shocked face.


    "Uncle Liang, who would be the big one among those people?" Wenhao asked in a low voice.


    "It should be the girl in the gas refining period. It seems that they all listen to her, but they don''t know her identity in the clan"


    at this time, the short fat man first woke up from the shock and quickly dispersed the shield. He Qingqing looked cautiously at the challenge arena. At this time, he Qingqing was also shocked by the scene in front of her. When did she see ten top-level runes of Jiupin? She didn''t wake up until the shield of the challenge arena was gone. He jumped out of the challenge arena and fell in front of Xu Ziyan, with a white face saying:


    "I After the fight "


    Xu Ziyan looked up at the opposite Longyuan and saw that he was still standing there, looking shocked. I feel funny in my heart. He patted you Yue gently and said in a loud voice:


    "elder you, it''s your turn now. When you go up and blow up the leader of the hidden Gang, they will be leaderless. There will be people to deal with them


    Xu Ziyan''s voice is so loud, not to mention that Longyuan heard it, even those who watched the excitement heard it. For a moment, all eyes were focused on Longyuan. Especially those gangs who have long thought about the potential gang are greedy at this time. They wish they could divide up the potential Gang now.


    These eyes all of a sudden gathered on Longyuan''s body, Longyuan immediately felt the pressure on the body doubled. Especially those obviously unfriendly eyes, let Longyuan''s heart feel cool. He himself knew very well that if the other side could just throw out ten pieces of top-grade talismans to bomb a friar in the foundation period, it would prove that the other side would have many more. If you go to the challenge arena, you are looking for death. Knowing that going up is death, who else is going up? At this time, he has already seen that you Yue wants to go up to the challenge arena, and he immediately makes a decision in his heart. If you wait for you Yue to enter the challenge arena and call for a fight, if you don''t go up at that time, you will lose your face. therefore. He shouts to you Yue in a hurry:


    "you Yue, wait a minute"


    you Yue stops and looks at Longyuan.


    Long yuan this also voice shout out, a face is also shameful blush. But he has no way at this time, life is always more important than face. However, I kept cursing my gang members in my heart. If I want to kill a fat sheep, I have to see if it''s a fat sheep. If I don''t make a clear investigation, I''m going to kill the whole gang? Go back and kill those boys who make trouble for themselves. When I heard that Xu Ziyan was wearing taixuanzong''s clothes when he entered Sanxian City, Long Yuan almost killed the man in front of him. Sanxiu is not a disciple of Qizong sect. It depends on which sect. Can taixuanzong be provoked by sanxiu?


    But now there is no time to pay attention to those, looking at each other''s sarcastic eyes, as well as the laughter from the crowd, long yuan has no choice but to walk step by step to Xu Ziyan and others, bow to you Yue and say:


    "Taoist friend, this one won''t have to give up."


    You Yue''s expression is a Leng. She did not fight in Sanxian City, nor did she know the rules of fighting in Sanxian city. But see the other side admit defeat, but also know their own side won, suddenly removed the shackles in the heart, nodded happily. Just want to say a few words about the scene, and then leave here with Lin Feiyu and others, they see Xu Ziyan step forward two steps and say coldly:"The three battles of life and death that have been decided are not that one side can give up the fight if it admits defeat?"


    In Xu Ziyan''s heart, I feel like letting the tiger go back to the mountain. A tiger bites more than a man. At this time, she just wanted to kill Longyuan in the challenge arena. Then the hidden Gang is really like what I said just now. They are leaderless and will soon be divided up by other forces in Sanxian city. In that way, there is no real threat to our talents. Now that his side has formed a dead feud with the potential Gang, there is no possibility of reconciliation. So Xu Ziyan asked in a voice.


    "Well If you agree, we can stop the war at a certain price. I don''t think you taixuanzong will deceive people too much "


    LONG Yuan said this out loud. The purpose is to tell the people in Sanxian city that they are from the sect. If I die in the sect''s hands today, you can do it. It''s a slap in the face from the sect''s door and a slap in the face from sanxiu''s territory.


    Those watching San Xiu''s eyes are different when they look at Xu Ziyan and others. Although they are also afraid of taixuanzong in their hearts, the disciples of taixuanzong have destroyed San Xiu''s Guild in the challenge arena of Sanxian City, which is the face of Chi Lu. If Xu Ziyan and others insist on killing Longyuan in the challenge arena, I''m afraid they will be in trouble all day in Sanxian city. They don''t fight with you either. As long as they don''t let you live in hotels or restaurants, they will be kicked out of Sanxian city and go back to the Tinglan mountains.


    Xu Ziyan measured it and felt that today he was going to let Longyuan go. It''s not worth it to offend the whole northern Sanxian for him. therefore. He said faintly:


    "I don''t know what price you will pay? Is there a rule in Sanxian city? "


    At this time, the short fat man came over. Then Xu Ziyan said:


    "yes, there are rules in Sanxian city. That is, if one side admits defeat and the other side agrees, then the party who admits defeat should compensate the other side with ten times of the original agreed terms. That is to say, what you agreed at the beginning was 100 pieces of Shangpin Lingshi. They need to pay you 1000 pieces of Shangpin Lingshi. "


    "Oh," Xu Ziyan nodded, turned his head and looked at Longyuan, and said faintly, "this is just one of the agreements. We have another agreement, that is, you can''t trouble us again in Sanxian city."


    "I Longyuan can guarantee that the hidden gang will never trouble you again." Longyuan thought at this time. You think I''m stupid, and I''m going to find trouble with you. I lost a hall leader this time. I don''t know what will happen to those forces who have been coveting us? Where do I have time to provoke you? Besides, I can''t stir it up now.


    the short fat man next to me also said in a deep voice: "Sanxian city can guarantee that if he loses the agreement, he must abide by the agreement, otherwise our Sanxian League will destroy the potential gang."


    The short fat man said, a trace of disdain flashed in the deep of his eyes, and said in his heart: "are not the disciples of zongmen good? That is to say, the family has a thicker background and takes advantage of the clan. That intelligence quotient is the level of a fool. The potential gang are scared by you. How dare they go to your trouble. On the contrary, your words reveal your timidity. We are waiting for the Sanxian League to pass on what you said today. Don''t be ashamed to die of those old people of taixuanzong. "


    Those who watched the crowd also looked at Xu Ziyan like a fool, fully revealing the irony in their eyes. Lin Feiyu, you Yue and other people''s faces are also not good-looking. They say to themselves:


    "Ziyan, don''t you stick out your face to let people type.


    Long Yuan''s expression is very wonderful. At first, he is obviously in a daze, then he can''t laugh or cry, and finally he is full of sarcasm in the bottom of his eyes. However, he didn''t dare to reveal it. He was afraid that he would infuriate Xu Ziyan and force him to challenge. But slightly dropped his eyes, to hide his eyes.


    "Isn''t pretty sister stupid?" The boy Wen Hao said in surprise. Two middle-aged people beside him also shook their heads with a bitter smile.


    Xu Ziyan''s expression did not change at all, and his tone was still light: "I don''t need your secret help to guarantee that we won''t get into trouble. When you get into trouble, we''re asking you to challenge us."


    Longyuan was shocked all over, and a bad feeling rose in his heart. The short fat man and all the people in Sanxian city were stunned, and they looked at Xu Ziyan.


    "What do you mean?" Long Yuan''s tone is obviously a little weak.


    "I just want to ask, this first agreement, you can''t trouble us in Sanxian City, this agreement is ten times, how are you going to pay?"


    "This..."


    "You''re not going to be able to default, are you?" Xu Ziyan said sarcastically.


    "No But... "


    Xu Ziyan turned to look at the short fat man and politely asked: "this elder, Sanxian city will not have no regulations in this respect, right? If there is no agreement between them, they want each other''s life when they come to the challenge arena. But then one wanted to give up. The price for life, and the other agreed. Isn''t there no regulation in Sanxian city? "Finally, in the last half hour of the last day at the end of the month, he was squeezed out of the top ten and fell into the eleventh place without saying a word. A hail of bullets, I am as like as two peas in the past. I am crying for tears.


    I saw the efforts of my comrades, and you fought for the last strength. It made me more bitter, as if I saw a fallen body in the bullets.


    Although the result is disappointing, my mood is also very gloomy. But I still decided that today is still four, let alone for our experience together,


    ring ring ring here to say thank you, sincerely thank you,


    is by].


    thank you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    (second watch)


    thank you very much to the students of "month ¡þ month", tiger is eating grass today, crazy baby. Classmate, Ying_ Zha_ The pink tickets of students Ji, shower 22, chubby Dudu, yingyue amber, ll Yanyan, Tang Tang 8719 and lazy Xiaoqi are


    ringing and bowing. Thank you very much


    for Xu Ziyan''s words. The crow birds around the challenge arena are silent. Everyone''s face is very wonderful. They only understand the meaning of Xu Ziyan''s words at this time. People like Xu Ziyan don''t care about your potential trouble at all. Now it''s people who want to find your potential trouble.


    In front of this teenage girl to say this, the hidden help is over. It''s clearly pointed out that the leader of your potential Gang is afraid of death. It''s you who have to pay for your life. This is a huge blow to the reputation of the potential gang. Moreover, when attacking the reputation of the potential Gang, he did not hesitate to take advantage of the potential gang. I''m afraid that this time, the potential gang did not know how much blood to be released by the girl in front of him.


    The boy Wen Hao''s face was even more wonderful. He could not help clapping his hands and exclaiming, "beautiful sister, you have a good time"


    "no one in the clan is easy to be provoked." the middle-aged man next to him sighed softly.


    The short fat man''s eyes flashed, but he soon recovered to nature. Ning Sheng said, "there is something wrong with what you said. The solution is that the loser can come up with conditions that can move the other party."


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan nodded to the short fat man, then turned to look at the opposite Longyuan.


    The onlookers don''t have the slightest opinion about Xu Ziyan''s blackmail. Instead, they hope that Xu Ziyan will knock harder, and it''s better to hurt the potential gang. Blackmail is a common thing for the monks. They don''t have the slightest conflict. Besides, Xu Ziyan has already shown that he doesn''t want to break up with you. He just wants to rip off you. Face is to give you loose repair, and did not rely on their own is too Xuanzong to deceive others, it depends on your potential to help know the current affairs. Moreover, the sanxiu guilds who have some ideas also think that this can make the potential Gang''s strength decline a little bit, which is good for them to take advantage of the fire.


    Long Yuan''s heart is bleeding. He knows that this time he has not only lost his face, but also his loss. The 1000 pieces of high-quality spirit stone just now are one fifth of their potential property. Now I''m afraid they have to be knocked off by the other party. I don''t know how much. But he can''t hesitate. On the one hand, he is afraid that the other party will change his mind and go to the challenge arena by himself. On the other hand, the longer he stays here, the more he will lose face. However, all of a sudden let him take out so many stone, heart is also a solid pain. With a calm face, Xu Ziyan said in a voice:


    "I''ll take out another 500 pieces of top quality spirit stones"


    Xu Ziyan didn''t speak, but just looked at Longyuan with a sneer. The dragon Yuan blushed, bit his teeth and said:


    "a thousand pieces of top quality stone"


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said faintly: "dragon leader, the second agreement we made at the beginning, ten times of the compensation stone, there are a thousand pieces of top quality stone. Don''t you think the price of life is the same as the price of compensation?"


    Longyuan''s face immediately rose red. What does Xu Ziyan mean by this? That is to say, your life is too cheap. It''s worth the price of making amends. The onlookers around had begun to laugh. Long Yuan knew he couldn''t stay here any longer. So he looked at Xu Ziyan with fixed eyes and said in a cold voice:


    "1500 pieces of Shangpin Lingshi" Longyuan''s heart was dripping blood. These 1500 pieces of Shangpin Lingshi plus the agreed 1000 pieces of Shangpin Lingshi. Xu Ziyan knocked off half of their property.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t know how much property the gang had, but looking at Longyuan''s painful expression, he knew that he was knocking almost. So he nodded. That Long Yuan then in the heart long vomited a breath, he also really feared that Xu Ziyan does not agree, lets oneself lose more. As for in a rage, on the challenge arena and Xu Ziyan they fight? He didn''t think about it at all. I was hit by a pile of nine grade talismans. Isn''t that looking for abuse?


    "Well, please take it with you. I''ll get it for you right away." Longyuan arched his hand as a ritual.


    Xu Ziyan nodded and stretched out a hand to make a gesture of invitation. That dragon Yuan then walked out of the crowd, got on a carriage, and rushed to his own gang. It''s not allowed to fly in Sanxian city. Xu Ziyan looks at Longyuan''s back and knows that he has to wait a little longer. Then he turns to Lin Feiyu and says with a smile:


    "elder martial sister Feiyu, this time Sanxian city didn''t come in vain. I didn''t expect to earn some pocket money."


    "Pocket money?" Lin Feiyu said with a bitter smile: "sister Ziyan, 2500 pieces of high-quality spirit stone. That''s not pocket money. It''s a huge sum of money."


    At this point, Lin Feiyu looked around and saw that the short fat man had left his side and returned to the position of the challenge arena. Then he said in a low voice:


    "of course, for the younger martial sister Ziyan who can make the nine grade talisman, it''s really just pocket money."


    Xu Ziyan listened, can''t help but secretly proud in the heart. You should know that the person who can make nine top-level talismans in the northern part of the celestial world is probably the master Fu Fengfeng of taixuanzong and huayangzong. The nine grade talismans are regarded as the treasures of taixuanzong and huayangzong. They can''t be circulated in the market at all. It''s a valuable thing without market.A piece of top-level talisman of nine grades can be sold to 1000 pieces of top-level spirit stone. But the cost of making Jiupin talisman is not high, just three or two pieces of Xiapin Lingshi, which is expensive in the time and spiritual power of the maker. Take Xu Ziyan as an example. In one hour, she can only make two top-level talismans of nine grades, and it also costs a lot of mental energy.


    This is Xu Ziyan, because she has a complete heritage, that is to say, she can only make a top-level nine grade talisman in one hour as the fufengfeng master of taixuanzong and huayangzong. What''s more, which maker will make talismans there all day long, and he won''t rest? He doesn''t practice anymore? He''s not doing anything else? Therefore, the top Rune of Jiupin is very rare in the northern Xiuxian world.


    After Xu Ziyan was proud of himself, he waved his hand generously and said in a soft voice: "elder martial sister Fei Yu, for a while, that dragon Yuan will bring the spirit stone, and everyone will share it."


    After Xu Ziyan said this, he thought that Lin Feiyu and others would cheer for a while, but to Xu Ziyan''s surprise, Lin Feiyu and others had no words, but they looked at Xu Ziyan with a bit of wriggling. Xu Ziyan''s expression is a Leng, can''t help but ask softly:


    "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Feiyu''s face turned red and said in a low voice: "younger martial sister Ziyan, you won the first challenge. The second game was won because of you. And the negotiation with Longyuan is also yours. I''ll give you all those spirit stones. It''s just It''s just


    "Just what?" Xu Ziyan asked confusedly.


    "But can you also give us some nine grade talismans?"


    Lin Feiyu and others just saw the power of the talisman made by Xu Ziyan, and they were greedy for it. But you Yue and others no longer dare to despise Xu Ziyan as before. At this time, they all know that people like Xu Ziyan who can make nine grade talismans can''t measure her combat effectiveness by her accomplishments. Although Xu Ziyan has only the eighth level of cultivation in the period of gas refining at present, if they really fight with Xu Ziyan, I''m afraid that their combination is not enough to bomb Xu Ziyan''s nine grade talismans. At this time, they look at Xu Ziyan with expectation and fear.


    But Xu Ziyan listened to Lin Feiyu''s words, and then swept his eyes over the crowd, and understood their thoughts. Just now Xu Ziyan proposed to divide Lingshi equally. In fact, he has the idea of making friends with each other. After all, Xu Ziyan still needs this group as his umbrella. Moreover, if a monk wants to have a foothold in the world of cultivating immortals, he can''t have a foothold just because he is a high monk. In the long history of the world of cultivating immortals, how many proud men of high cultivation were finally besieged and died.


    If a monk wants to have a foothold in the world of cultivating immortals, his contacts are also very important. If you are always alone, it''s hard to guarantee that you will be surrounded and killed by Xiuxian Kingdom one day. At present, the contacts Xu Ziyan can contact are Lin Feiyu, but these people are really important to Xu Ziyan.


    Therefore, after listening to Lin Feiyu''s words, Xu Ziyan thought a little and had an idea in his heart. She didn''t want to give Lin Feiyu and others 20 pieces of nine grade talismans at once. Just now, you Yue and he Qingqing were given 20 pieces of nine grade talismans each. That''s because Xu Ziyan was afraid that the other side had some magic weapon. After they entered the challenge arena, they couldn''t kill each other, so they gave them more.


    If Xu Ziyan immediately gave Lin Feiyu and others 20 pieces of nine grade talismans, it would inevitably give them the idea that Xu Ziyan had a lot of nine grade talismans. On the contrary, his affection would not be so heavy. Maybe they will be very generous in the future. Therefore, Xu Ziyan nodded to Lin Feiyu and said in a low voice:


    "well, since I have given elder you and elder martial sister he Qingqing 20 pieces of nine grade talismans each, I will also give you 20 pieces of nine grade talismans each, but..."


    Just heard that Xu Ziyan promised to give each of them 20 top-level talismans of nine grades. Lin Feiyu and others were very happy in their hearts. They had just seen the power of Jiupin talisman. With 20 pieces of Jiupin talisman beside them, they had more chances to save their lives. But then they heard Xu Ziyan say "but", Lin Feiyu and they were nervous again. They looked at Xu Ziyan uneasily. Lin Feiyu asked patiently:


    "but what? Sister Ziyan


    Xu Ziyan wry smile for a while, pretending to be very embarrassed and said: "nine grade talisman where is so easy to make, I don''t have much. Just now, I was afraid that elder you and elder martial sister he would have something wrong in the challenge arena, so I gave them so much. Well... "


    The second change is sent to


    by].


    by www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    (the third watch)


    thank you very much to the students in (588), zero smoke, shunshun 666, heart of dreams and Wuyu 66 , Tang Tang 8719''s reward


    the bell moved and she was very grateful


    Xu Ziyan took out a stack of top-level talismans of nine grades from the storage ring. She was surrounded by Lin Feiyu and others at this time, but she didn''t worry about being seen by others. He quietly gave everyone except you Yue and he Qingqing two top-level talismans of nine grades, and then whispered:


    "I''ll give each of you two top-level talismans of nine grades for self-defense. When we get back to the Tinglan mountains, I''ll take time to make talismans for you, and then I''ll make them up for you."


    "Thank you, Ziyan. It''s very kind of you"


    several people quickly put away the nine grade talisman given by Xu Ziyan, and then sincerely thank Xu Ziyan one by one. But he Qingqing pulled the sleeve of Lahu Ziyan with some worry and said in a low voice:


    "younger martial sister Ziyan, I just threw out ten pieces of Jiupin talisman, and my heart is killing me. You don''t count those ten as having been given to me, do you? "


    Xu Ziyan laughingly looked at he Qingqing and said: "the nine grade talisman is very valuable in your eyes, but it''s not worth much money here. Just to meet your requirements to a certain extent, I think, with my cultivation revealed a little bit, these people will become their own subordinates sooner or later. "


    So, he said with a smile: "elder martial sister he, don''t worry, I will make ten more for you."


    "Thank you so much." he Qingqing happily grasped Xu Ziyan''s arm and shook it twice.


    While everyone was chatting here, Long Yuan came back with a calm face. In front of Xu Ziyan, he handed Xu Ziyan a storage bag in his hand and said in a voice:


    "this is 2500 pieces of top quality spirit stone. You have checked it."


    Xu Ziyan used his mental power to sweep it, and then he saw that it was really 2500 pieces of high-quality spirit stone. He nodded, arched his hand to Longyuan, and said with a smile:


    "thank you for your help, ha ha..."


    "Hum"


    LONG Yuan gave a cold hum, and his face was very ugly. Of course, he is not good-looking. No one''s face will look good even if it is put on him. Back to leave Xu Ziyan quickly, greeting his men, left here in a mess.


    Xu Ziyan and others just wanted to leave here, but they saw the boy Wen Hao waving to Xu Ziyan and shouting:


    "beautiful sister, beautiful sister"


    Xu Ziyan stopped, looked at the boy''s cheering appearance, and walked towards him with a smile. After walking to him, he reached out and touched his head and said:


    "little DD, what do you want your sister to do?"


    "Pretty sister, will you come to my house?"


    Xu Ziyan''s expression is a Leng, looking toward Wen Hao, but he sees that the boy''s eyes are full of expectations. Looking up at the two middle-aged people behind the boy, Xu Ziyan could not help but wonder at their expectation. However, naturally, she would not venture to be a guest with a boy''s invitation. Therefore, he politely refused the boy Wen Hao.


    When the boy saw that Xu Ziyan refused himself, he was not annoyed. He just pulled Xu Ziyan''s sleeve and said with a smile:


    "pretty sister, are you their head?" Then he looked at Lin Feiyu and others with his eyes.


    "Me?" Xu Ziyan asked with a smile: "little DD, why do you think I am their head instead of following them?"


    The boy Wen Hao curled his lips and said with pride, "you can see from their appearance, where is a beautiful sister with prestige? Beautiful sister is a person who is used to giving orders, and their temperament is just some small fish and shrimp. "


    Xu Ziyan looks back at Lin Feiyu. You Yue is used to flattering Lin Feiyu. What else is there? Lin Feiyu devoted all day to making puppets. Although she was Lin Shangfeng''s daughter, she never followed Lin Shangfeng to deal with the family affairs. Her heart was as pure as a little girl. Of course, she had no prestige. But when Xu Ziyan was in the family, he was just like the leader of the young generation. He naturally developed a sense of authority. Xu Ziyan didn''t pay attention to it before, but now he is told by the boy Wen Hao that he is more dignified than Lin Feiyu and others.


    He straightened his chest, raised his hand to touch the boy Wen Hao''s head with dignity, and said with a reserved smile:


    "little DD, my sister is leaving. Go home quickly, children, don''t play too much outside "


    Xu Ziyan and others left the challenge arena, and the people around also scattered. Ten people strolled in the street again, found an inn, ordered a room, had some food and had a rest for a while. Looking at the dusk, the group walked towards the central building of Sanxian League. Today''s night''s Fair will be held in the landmark building of Sanxian city. There are five floors in the building, but only three will be open today.


    The first level is the Trade Fair for the monks in the gas refining period, the second level is the Trade Fair for the monks in the foundation period, and the third level is the Trade Fair for the monks in the jiedan period. As for the fourth floor, it''s a fair for Yuanying period, but that floor has never been opened. Because there are only two great monks of Yuanying in the whole northern immortal world, one is the ancestor of Yuanying of taixuanzong, and the other is the ancestor of Yuanying of huayangzong. The ancestors of Yuanying in other areas will not come to Beidi to participate in any trade fair at all. So the rooms above the fourth floor have never been opened.However, in the second and third floor fairs, some monks from other regions came here to trade. If you want to enter here, it''s not all cats and dogs can come in. Entering the first level fair, you need to pay the entry fee of ten pieces of inferior spirit stone. If you are a monk in the foundation period and want to enter the second level fair, you also need to pay a piece of Zhongpin Lingshi. If the friars of jiedan period want to enter the third level fair, they need to call ten pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi.


    However, if you are only a monk in the gas refining period, you are not qualified to enter the second and third level trade fairs in principle. But if you want to go in, it''s not impossible. If you want to enter the second level, you need to pay the entrance fee of ten pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi. If you want to enter the third level fair, you need to pay the entrance fee of one piece of Shangpin Lingshi.


    However, such things rarely happen. If you don''t reach that accomplishment, who is free to spend that big sum of money. Can you afford the things there? However, there have been several times when the friars of the foundation period handed over a piece of high-quality spirit stone to enter the third floor fair, but that kind of situation is also rare.


    This kind of Trade Fair will also be held in the market run by taixuanzong and huayangzong, usually once a year. Taixuanzong, huayangzong and sanxianmeng will be held on different days.


    Today is a fair held by Sanxian League, and a fair like this will last two hours, from midnight to midnight. Therefore, monks from all over the world, as long as they have some ideas, will come to the fair, hoping to buy, sell or exchange for what they need. Therefore, it was just near dusk, and many monks had already rushed to the central building of Sanxian city.


    Xu Ziyan also follows Lin Feiyu and others to go there. When they are about to reach the gate, Lin Feiyu looks back at Xu Ziyan and hesitates to say:


    "younger martial sister Ziyan, which floor will you go to in a moment?"


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan understands the meaning of Lin Feiyu''s question, because Lin Feiyu has explained the rules of the fair to Xu Ziyan during the rest of the inn. Naturally, Lin Feiyu didn''t want to hang out on the first floor, but Xu Ziyan was a disciple in the gas refining period, so Lin Feiyu couldn''t make up her mind to pull Xu Ziyan to the second floor. You know, Xu Ziyan is likely to want to buy something on the first floor. After all, Xu Ziyan only has the cultivation during the gas refining period. Knowing Lin Feiyu''s mind, Xu Ziyan naturally won''t embarrass them, so he said with a smile:


    "elder martial sister Feiyu, you go to the second floor. I''ll walk around on the first floor myself. You don''t have to wait for me. We''ll meet directly at the inn. Maybe I''ll go straight back after the first floor. "


    "Not bad." Lin Fei Yu nodded, and several people walked towards the gate.


    Several people came near the gate, and Xu Ziyan looked up and down at the building. Feel that the whole building has the fluctuation of spiritual power, and you will know that there is a layout of Dharma array here. There is a plaque hanging high above the gate, on which three big words are written:


    "Sanxian League"


    monks from all over the world are very regular. After all, this is the third largest force of Sanxian League in the north, next only to taixuanzong and huayangzong. Naturally, the monks in the North know the power of Sanxian League. Where can they make trouble here. In other areas, monks from afar are naturally more cautious in this unfamiliar place.


    Although there are many friars in the foundation period, the space of this building is not small, and it can fully accommodate those friars who come to the fair. There were very few friars in jiedan period. The third floor was almost empty. It was enough to prepare a small room. But there are too many monks in the period of refining gas, and the space of the first floor can''t hold it at all. Therefore, Sanxian League also set many tables in the courtyard around the building for monks in the gas refining period. Anyway, every monk in the gas refining period has to pay the entrance fee of ten pieces of inferior spirit stone before entering the gate to the courtyard. How much is a table worth. What''s more, if it''s used up, it can be put away and used next year.


    However, the security here has been strengthened. Many high-level disciples in the period of refining Qi and those in the period of building foundation scattered in the yard, watching the monks'' every move. In case they make trouble here.


    Recommend a good book:


    Title: a dream of immortals. Book Number: 2109617. Author: Zixin Yiyi


    Introduction:


    enter the world of cultivation in the state of game,


    do not meditate, do not practice,


    only take up the task upgrade,


    run errands and do chores,


    kill people and steal treasures;


    I have the artifact,


    the elixir is not rare,


    play the world of cultivation in the state of play.


    why].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of 1989432008, yingjue 777, Yaowu, and book friend 080528020951838.


    thank you very much for the reward of Niu mowang''s cousin.


    thank you very much for your visit.


    after Xu Ziyan and Lin Feiyu paid the entrance fee, Lin Feiyu and others went to the second floor, while Xu Ziyan strolled back and forth on the first floor alone. After walking for a while, I bought some herbs and seeds that I didn''t buy at ordinary times. I''m just going to finish the last section in front of you. I''ll go to the second floor to have a look. I found myself wandering to a table.


    All that was added to that table were seeds. Among them, I found the seeds of yihundan, which I didn''t buy. Xu Ziyan was overjoyed and bought the seeds of the herb. What''s more, to Xu Ziyan''s delight, he only spent five pieces of inferior stone. However, Xu Ziyan thought about it and was relieved. Because if that herb is not used to refine the Requiem pill, it can also be used as an auxiliary material of a second-class pill. I''m afraid no one in this continent knows that this herb can also be used as an auxiliary material of the Requiem pill. At least in the world of cultivating immortals in the north, Xu Ziyan is sure that no one knows that there is such a pill as Requiem pill. So, of course, it won''t be worth much.


    After buying the seed he always wanted, Xu Ziyan was very happy. He looked through the seeds on the monk''s desk one by one. When he saw a bag of seeds, Xu Ziyan moved in his heart. It turns out that the bag of seeds is a kind of plant called iron thorn. It''s a kind of rattan plant, but it''s different from other rattan plants. The reason why it''s called iron thorn is that it''s very strong, just like steel, and the rattan is covered with sharp spines. Once entangled by this plant, the friars in the gas refining period can''t get rid of it. Even if the friars in the foundation period are entangled, it will be a trouble.


    This kind of iron thorn does not exist in the north at all, but grows in the rainforest of the south. Xu Ziyan looked at the monk. He didn''t look like a man from the north. He thought he was a monk from the south. He picked up the bag of seeds and asked:


    "how can I sell this bag of seeds?"


    The friar looked up at the bag of seeds, stretched out a hand and said, "five pieces of inferior spirit stones."


    In fact, there are many iron thorns in their southern rainforest, which are not worth much money at all. But there was no such thing in the north, so the friar brought such a bag from the south. He wants five pieces of inferior spirit stone, which is just a lion''s big mouth. But Xu Ziyan didn''t know that. Moreover, Xu Ziyan really didn''t care about the five inferior spirit stones, so he took out the five inferior spirit stones from the storage ring and handed them to the Friar and collected the bag of seeds.


    By this time, Xu Ziyan on the first floor had finished shopping. Then ignore that just received Xu Ziyan five pieces of inferior spirit stone, is happily a strong toward Xu Ziyan to introduce other seeds of friars, turned to walk toward the building. The friar who sold the seeds, with a look of regret, still stood there with his hand to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan slowly walked into the building and walked towards the stairs on the second floor. Up the stairs on the second floor, at the door stood a friar in the foundation period, looking at Xu Ziyan coldly. He said in his heart:


    "how? You want to go up to the second floor for the eighth floor of the gas refining period? Can you take out ten pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi.


    In fact, it''s not that monk who despises Xu Ziyan. You know, ten pieces of medium quality spirit stones are 1000 pieces of low quality spirit stones. This is not something that a disciple in the period of refining Qi can have, unless he is a true disciple of the sect, or a legitimate son of the Xiuxian family, then he must be a great Xiuxian family.


    Xu Ziyan walked up to the friar of the foundation period, wiped his right hand on the storage ring of his left hand, and then placed ten pieces of medium spirit stones on the table in front of the friar. The friar in the foundation period was stunned. He didn''t expect that the young girl across the street could really take out ten pieces of medium quality stone. In his heart, he decided that Xu Ziyan was not the true disciple of the sect or the son of the immortal family. For such a gold Lord, Sanxian League is naturally very polite. Then toward Xu Ziyan a little smile, nodded.


    Xu Ziyan went up to the second floor and saw a hall. The trading method in the hall is the same as that on the first floor, and there are many tables. If you want to sell something, you can take a table and put your stuff on it. If you want to change something, you can also walk around without the table. As long as you like something, you can talk with each other, or buy it with spirit stone, or exchange it with something. Of course, some monks come here for the purpose of getting what they need, so they can also occupy a table, write down what they want, put it there, and wait for others to trade.


    Although there is almost no difference between the form of the second floor transaction and the first floor transaction, the number of people in the second floor transaction is much less than that in the first floor transaction. Xu Ziyan made a visual inspection of the appearance of more than 200 people.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan came up, he looked around. Naturally, he saw Lin Feiyu and others walking around together. Xu Ziyan did not go to meet them, but looked slowly from another direction.The things on the second floor are really much higher than those on the first floor, but there is nothing that Xu Ziyan likes. In the end, she just bought some herbs and herbal seeds that could not be bought on the first floor. She slowly looked forward from the other side, and Lin Feiyu walked in the same direction as Xu Ziyan. Therefore, Xu Ziyan and Lin Feiyu and others always keep a relatively long distance. Lin Feiyu and others did not find that Xu Ziyan also went to the second floor. And they didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would come to the second floor. What can you do when you come up to the second floor with a five attribute spiritual root and only the eighth level of cultivation in the gas refining period? Can these things on the second floor be used by monks in the gas refining period?


    Xu Ziyan looked all the way, not only at the buyers, but also at the signs that said what he wanted. Seeing that most of them had gone, he bought some herbs and seeds. What disappointed Xu Ziyan most was that he thought he could buy the last prescription of Requiem Pill on the second floor, but he didn''t find it.


    After visiting for another two-thirds, Xu Ziyan finally saw something he was interested in. It turned out that it was some five level monster skin and blood, which were necessities for making Fubao. Therefore, Xu Ziyan did not hesitate to spend 500 Zhongpin Lingshi to buy the monster skin and blood. The most valuable beast of Wupin is Neidan. Although its skin and blood are also valuable, they are very cheap compared with Neidan. Therefore, Xu Ziyan bought five hundred pieces of spirit stone, and actually bought a lot of five kinds of monster skin and blood. Of course, this is also because these monster skins and blood are only five grades. If they are of higher grade, they are still very expensive. Because the high-level monster skin can refine weapons, and the blood can also refine pills.


    After buying five kinds of monster skin and blood, Xu Ziyan is in a good mood. He went to the last tables. Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly coagulated and was attracted by a thing. An old friar was sitting at the back of a table, with his eyes slightly closed, dozing. There are some things on the table in front of him, such as ore, the inner elixir of monster, and some miscellaneous things. But it is not those that attract Xu Ziyan, but a flute.


    The flute is green all over, releasing the precious light. Xu Ziyan went to the table and picked up the flute. He saw the colorful flowing above and started to cool. Xu Ziyan quickly filtered through the jade slips that he had seen in the library to introduce various minerals, and soon recognized that the flute was made of sea jade from the depths of the ocean. Xu Ziyan uses mental power to scan carefully to make sure that it is a treasure higher than magic weapon. This is a great grade in Beidi.


    However, after Xu Ziyan''s scanning, Xu Ziyan also knows that the flute has no other functions except as an instrument. It can''t be used as a defense weapon or an attack weapon, which is a chicken rib in the eyes of monks. It can only be used for entertainment, but which monk will spend a lot of spirit stone to buy an entertainment object, even if it is a treasure.


    But Xu Ziyan is different. You know, Xu Ziyan and Langya have learned the lost music skill of his family, which is to destroy the soul. Xu Ziyan has not been able to use his musical instruments to practice soul killing. You should know that the music skill of miehun Yin is very domineering. At the beginning, Langya just played the lowest level music of miehun Yin, which made the whole Langya town fall asleep. Ordinary musical instruments simply can''t stand the playing of miehun Yin. I''m afraid that just playing a few notes will break that musical instrument.


    Xu Ziyan originally wanted to find someone to refine a magic weapon for him in the future, or to practice the soul killing guide. At the beginning, the Xu family was able to gain a place in the Central Plains, which means that this musical skill must have something unique. Therefore, Xu Ziyan always thought that one day, he must practice well. However, to Xu Ziyan''s excitement, she saw a musical instrument today, which is also a treasure. With this treasure, it will definitely increase the power of the soul destroying guide. For a moment, Xu Ziyan fondly stroked the flute.


    The old friar saw someone stop at his desk and picked up something on it. He opened his eyes and looked at Xu Ziyan. The old monk was disappointed when he looked at him. Because he saw that Xu Ziyan was only the eighth level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi, and what good things such cultivation could help him.


    I''m so tired. I''ve washed and slept. Good night, my comrades in arms.


    it''s because of].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Thank you so much for all the students of Sifang mengfanfei, zhiangel, my favorite_ The pink tickets of Xiaojing, Yinfeng traveler, Ying Feng, Zha Lingluo, and yinxingguoguo are very grateful.


    again, what Xu Ziyan took in his hand turned out to be something he accidentally got from an abandoned site in the Central Plains. He also knew that the flute was a treasure, but he knew that it was a chicken rib. If you sell high, no one will buy it. If you sell low, you will not be reconciled.


    Therefore, this flute has been put on the old monk''s side. Today, I saw only a little girl on the eighth floor of the refining period fondling the flute. The old monk then knew that Xu Ziyan might be a disciple of the Xiuxian family. Maybe he liked the flute because of his tonality. Eyes turned, heart, anyway, this flute to himself is a chicken, simply see if you can trick this little girl out of a good price.


    So, the original impatient expression immediately put away, sitting there smiling at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan stroked there for a while, then felt the old monk''s eyes. Looking up, he saw that the old monk was looking at himself with a kind smile. He was embarrassed and asked:


    "master, how do you sell this flute?"


    "Little girl, this flute is a treasure," the old friar said solemnly.


    "Well, I know." Xu Ziyan nodded and said softly.


    "Little girl, since you know it''s a treasure, you should also know its value." The old monk looked at Xu Ziyan with shining eyes.


    Although Xu Ziyan did not buy treasure ware, he also knew the value of treasure ware. Because she once saw a treasure seller in the market of taixuanzong. A low-grade treasure also needs more than a million high-grade Lingshi. Besides, Xu Ziyan has already seen that the flute in his hand is definitely a high-grade product. I''m afraid a high-grade treasure needs tens of millions of high-grade spirit stones. Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan stood there awkwardly for a moment. But looking at the old monk looking at himself with such a smile, he stammered:


    "isn''t Tens of millions of high-quality spirit stones? "


    The old monk shook his head and said, "a low-grade treasure needs millions of high-grade spirit stones, a medium grade treasure needs tens of millions of high-grade spirit stones, and a high-grade treasure needs hundreds of millions of high-grade spirit stones."


    "Ah?"


    Xu Ziyan''s hand trembled, and the flute nearly fell to the ground. He quickly took the flute firmly, knowing that he could not afford it, he gently put it on the table with regret on his face.


    In fact, the old monk was right. A high-level treasure is indeed worth hundreds of millions of high-quality spirit stone. But it refers to the weapon that can defend or attack. His flute has been on him for decades. During this period, he has participated in many trade fairs around the world, but no one is willing to spend a lot of money to buy such a treasure.


    Even when someone asked, they were also thinking about buying entertainment for their children or their partners. How could they pay a big price. Not to mention hundreds of millions of top-quality spirit stones, even a million top-quality spirit stones, no one is willing to give them. The highest price was only 500000 high-quality stone, which made the old monk very unwilling. Because anyway, this flute is also a treasure. There is a big difference between half a million and hundreds of millions.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s face full of regret and carefully putting the flute back on the table, the old monk''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment. However, after thinking about it, a disciple in the period of gas refining, even if she was a direct disciple of a certain family, her elders would not spend so much high-quality spirit stone to buy her a plaything. It seems that he is really crazy. He can''t help shaking his head. He sneers at himself in his heart. He leans back in his chair and closes his eyes slightly.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t go away. She really wanted the flute. In my heart, I''m sure I don''t have so many spirit stones on my body. I''m afraid I can''t even afford a horn of that flute. But there are still some good things on her body, such as the monster''s inner elixir. You know, at the beginning, she took out some monster''s inner elixir of various grades from Kunpeng space.


    In addition, there are pills given by Gongsun Qingtian in his storage bracelet. Although most of the pills disappeared with Kunpeng space, Xu Ziyan also took out some pills of various grades and put them into the storage bracelet. That''s all the pills from Qi refining period to Yuanying period. Xu Ziyan thought that maybe she could exchange things for that flute


    but after all, Xu Ziyan has just arrived at the world of cultivating immortals. For the world of cultivating immortals, she is a rookie. She had no idea what the value of these things was. If you take the risk to exchange with the other party, on the one hand, I''m afraid that the other party will take advantage of you and treat you as a big injustice. On the other hand, once you light up too many things, you are afraid of being missed. You know, there''s nothing strange about killing people in the world of cultivating immortals.


    Xu Ziyan pondered a little, then decided not to take out things first, but asked the other party what he needed to see if there was anything in his storage bracelet. He is just a cultivation in the period of refining Qi. If the other party really needs something, he will not open his mouth to a person with low cultivation, because the other party can''t think that he will have something that an old monk in the period of building foundation needs. I''m afraid that even if you tell yourself what he needs, you want to take a chance. Although in this way, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be danger in the end, but Xu Ziyan still wants to have a try. So Xu Ziyan said softly:"Master, do you know if you can barter?"


    The old monk opened his eyes and looked at Xu Ziyan curiously. At this time, he had given up selling the flute to Xu Ziyan. He thought about it in his heart and felt funny. How can I think of doing business with a little girl in the gas refining period? Isn''t that crazy? Now I heard that Xu Ziyan wanted to exchange things with him for that flute. I couldn''t help feeling funny, so I teased Xu Ziyan and asked, "little girl, what are you going to exchange for my flute?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said in a soft voice: "elder, I don''t know. I don''t know what you need? I''ll see if I have it on me? "


    "Ha ha..."


    The old friar was amused by Xu Ziyan''s words. Did you have it on you? How can you have it? However, the old monk thought again. The girl opposite is just a monk in the period of refining gas, but she is willing to spend ten pieces of medium spirit stone to come up to the second floor. Maybe her elder brought her up. She may not, but her elders may not. Maybe this is my chance. Anyway, I will not lose a piece of meat. If the elder of the opposite girl really has something he needs, he can buy it with the other party at any price, even with all his wealth. Thinking of this, the old monk said to Xu Ziyan:


    "little girl, I need a coagulant pill."


    Xu Ziyan was shocked when she heard that. As a five grade alchemist, how could she not know the condensate pill. It''s the necessary elixir for the friars in the foundation period to break through the jiedan period. A gelling elixir can increase the chance of hitting the third layer of jiedan period. Its value can be imagined.


    And this liquid pill is a six grade pill, Xu Ziyan can''t be refined yet. But there are some in her storage bracelets, which are all given to her by Gongsun Qingtian. From the foundation period to the jiedan period, the liquefied spirit in the monk''s elixir field was condensed into a golden elixir, hence the name of the elixir.


    However, Xu Ziyan slightly pondered, she felt that a condensate Dan is not worth hundreds of millions of top grade spirit stone, right? Was the old monk just fooling himself. After pondering for a while, Xu Ziyan realized that the high-level treasure ware is indeed a top-grade spirit stone worth hundreds of millions, but it refers to the defense treasure ware or attack treasure ware. Such a musical instrument, if no one can play music, is a chicken rib. It''s not worth that much. Moreover, when I was looking through the jade slips in the library of taixuanzong, I didn''t see any records of practicing Yin Gong in the vast mainland. I''m afraid the pulse of Yin Gong has already disappeared in the vast continent. In this way, the old monk was obviously fooling himself.


    However, these are not important for Xu Ziyan. That flute is a chicken rib for others, but for Xu Ziyan, it is a weapon with extremely sharp attack power. Looking at the old monk in front of him, it''s obvious that he has reached the end of his life. If he can''t break through the jiedan period, he may not live long. Having felt the old monk''s psychology, how could Xu Ziyan give up this opportunity. He also said:


    "I''ve got one on my body."


    The old monk was shocked when he heard that. You know, there is no monk who can refine the Ning Ye Dan in the northern immortal world, even the taixuanzong and huayangzong. Usually the monks with background and financial resources go to the Central Plains, or the South and the east to buy it, and the price is very expensive. A Ning Ye Dan costs tens of millions of high-quality spirit stones.


    Looking at the old monk, he is not a monk with background and financial resources. How difficult it is for a monk in the foundation period to accumulate tens of millions of high-quality spirit stones. So, when he heard that Xu Ziyan''s body had a coagulant pill, how could he not be ecstatic. But then he thought, the opposite girl is also the cultivation of the gas refining period. How can she have the liquid pill when she is a teenager? It''s not that she is reluctant to give up that flute and wants to deceive me. Just thinking of this, I heard Xu Ziyan say to him:


    "however, that Ningye pill is not mine, it''s my father''s. I just felt curious, so I asked my father to come and have a look. "


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Thank you very much to Xi Xi, Tang Tang 8719 and Hai Yueming for their reward.


    the old monk was very excited when he heard this. What he thought was that it was probably true. The girl in front of her should be very popular with her father, so she asked her father to come to see the condensate Dan, and her father showed her. Now it''s up to you to see how you can cheat the girl in front of her. However, he was also very afraid that the father of the girl across the street would find out his intention. How could the monk, who could give his daughter a pill to play with, be easily offended by his financial background? As a result, Annie, the old monk, was excited in his heart and tried his best to stabilize his mood. He said to Xu Ziyan:


    "little girl, where''s your father?"


    "On the top" Xu Ziyan stretched out his fingers to the third layer while transmitting the sound.


    The old friar looked surprised and quickly asked, "is your father a great friar of jiedan period?"


    "Yes, this gel pill was prepared by my father for my brother." Xu Ziyan said Mengmeng.


    The old friar did not speak, slightly lowered his eyes, eyes secretly around. A great friar in jiedan period can''t be provoked by him, and it seems that her brother is going to break through jiedan period after listening to the girl opposite. Is she the direct disciple of the Xiuxian family? Did you just give up? If you give up this chance, your life will not be decades. If you want to accumulate tens of millions of pieces of top quality spirit stone in decades, it is absolutely impossible. I''ve accumulated more than one million pieces of high-quality spirit stones in my whole life, and the rest is the most valuable flute that can''t be sold. In other words, if we miss this opportunity, I''m afraid the old monk will have to find a place to die.


    "Fight"


    the old friar made up his mind to cheat the tree, and then he left immediately. Thinking of this, the old monk immediately put on a kind smile, reached out and picked up the flute on the table, and said with a smile to Xu Ziyan:


    "little girl, do you really want this flute?"


    "Well," Xu Ziyan nodded.


    "Let me tell you, this flute is not an ordinary treasure. It''s an ancient treasure."


    The old monk stood up from his chair, took the flute to Xu Ziyan, and said softly:


    "I found this flute in a primeval forest in the Central Plains. At that time, we formed a small team to explore, where we found the remains of a city. Although there was no appearance of the city, it was very beautiful The huge foundation is still visible. I think that primeval forest did not exist in ancient times. It was formed slowly after the city declined. I found this flute there. You see, there are words in the end hole of the flute


    Xu Ziyan curiously took the flute handed to her by the old monk, turned the end over and looked into the hole. As expected, she saw a word in the hole: Xu.


    At the sight of this word, Xu Ziyan''s heart was shocked. An idea rushed to her heart irresistibly.


    "Is that the site where our Xu family once lived in ancient times?"


    Xu Ziyan calmed down his mood and asked in a low voice, "master, can you tell me that place? Don''t jump.


    The old monk only said that Xu Ziyan was curious. Besides, his team had searched the place for more than a month, and there should be no treasure left. Naturally, he would not tell Xu Ziyan. But he would never just tell Xu Ziyan. The more curious Xu Ziyan is, the more happy he is. In this way, he will have another chip to cheat Xu Ziyan. So, this time, he said to Xu Ziyan:


    "little girl, if you want to know the specific location of that place, I can tell you naturally, and even this flute can be given to you, but I need the condensate Pill on you."


    A dilemma immediately appeared on Xu Ziyan''s face. Some of them could not make up their minds and said:


    "but But the coagulant pill is not mine. It''s prepared by my father for my brother "


    although Xu Ziyan is talking to the old monk, his eyes are fixed on the flute in his hand. When the old monk saw Xu Ziyan''s action, there was a glimmer of excitement in his eyes. While the iron was hot, he said:


    "little girl, as long as you give me that coagulant pill, I will give you this flute and the specific location of that place. Well, and the things on this table, you can take whatever you like. "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and whispered: "I like this flute for the things you have here. I''m not interested in the rest, but But I need to ask my father if this flute will be replaced with a geldane


    At this point, Xu Ziyan put down the flute and turned to leave. How could the old friar let her go and ask her father? When he asked, the old friar lost the elixir completely. No one will take a condensate pill for a chicken like treasure.So, he quickly put out his hand to stop Xu Ziyan, who was about to leave, and said, "little girl, don''t go in a hurry. Tell me, what else do you like? Maybe I''ll have it on me


    Xu Ziyan tilted his head and thought about it. He moved in his heart and said, "I also want Tianshi."


    The old friar looked at Xu Ziyan in tears and laughter. He thought, what''s the background of this girl? If I have a Tianshi, I''m still here with you. What''s the ink? Take Tianshi and you can exchange it for a gelling pill. Looking at the old monk''s appearance, Xu Ziyan knew that he didn''t have a Tianshi, so he said with some regret:


    "then I''m not interested in any more."


    The old monk was surprised. He didn''t want Xu Ziyan to leave, so he quickly said:


    "little girl, I still have some spirit stones here. How about I add some more spirit stones to you?"


    Xu Ziyan pretended not to care about the appearance of the sound way: "Lingshi ah, how much can you give?"


    When the old monk saw Xu Ziyan''s indifferent appearance, he was frightened by Xu Ziyan. Knowing that Xu Ziyan doesn''t lack the spirit stone at all, he doesn''t put the spirit stone in his eyes. He only had more than one million pieces of high-quality spirit stones on his body. He summed them up in his heart. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "little girl, this flute, and the specific location of that place, plus 500000 pieces of high-quality spirit stones, what do you think of the coagulant pill on your body?"


    "So? Only half a million pieces of top quality spirit stone "


    Xu Ziyan pretended to be hesitant there. In fact, he was already happy in his heart. In Xu Ziyan''s mind, the value of that flute actually far exceeds that condensate pill. Now the old monk not only tells himself the specific location of that place, but also adds 500000 pieces of high-quality spirit stones, which is enough shock for Xu Ziyan who has just arrived in the world of cultivating immortals. Five hundred thousand pieces of high-quality spirit stone, which is enough to make Xu Ziyan the richest disciple in taixuanzong during the period of refining Qi. Even compared with those disciples in the period of building foundation of inner gate, he is probably at the middle level.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s carelessness, the old monk gritted his teeth again and said, "how about 800000 top grade spirit stone? This is the highest price I can afford, otherwise I will have to leave with this flute. "


    Xu Ziyan is in a good mood at this time. She knows that she has made a lot of money this time. So he pretended that although he hesitated, he finally nodded. The old monk was overjoyed. He picked up the things on the table and whispered to Xu Ziyan:


    "let''s go and rent a trading room."


    Naturally, the old friar didn''t dare to trade with Xu Ziyan openly. Once they were found out that they were trading Ning Ye Dan, they would rob themselves after they left. At that time, he would not cry to death.


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan was also very happy to be able to trade secretly, so he nodded and walked along with the old monk to a row of doors on the side of the hall. There is a secret trading room prepared by Sanxian League, where array is set up to isolate the vision, hearing and even mental detection inside and outside.


    After the old friar paid a piece of high-quality spirit stone, Xu Ziyan followed the old friar into the trading room. As soon as he entered the trading room, the old monk took out an empty white jade slip and pasted it on his eyebrow. He copied the exact location of the flute he had found in it, and then handed it to Xu Ziyan. Then he took out several storage bags and handed them to Xu Ziyan. The flute was just in Xu Ziyan''s hands, but the old monk didn''t care about Xu Ziyan''s coming back.


    Xu Ziyan first received the flute in the storage ring, then picked up the jade slip and pasted it on his eyebrow to see one side, and then also received the storage ring. Finally, he used his mental power to sweep the storage bags again. When he saw that it was 800000 pieces of high-quality spirit stone, he also received them in the storage ring.


    Then he put his mental energy into his storage ring, found the jade bottle containing the condensate pill, controlled the jade bottle with his mental energy, took out a condensate pill, and put it in a small jade bottle. Then he took it out of the storage ring and handed it to the old monk opposite.


    The old friar excitedly started his hands slightly, took the jade bottle from Xu Ziyan, impatiently opened the bottle, and a strange fragrance immediately floated out of the jade bottle. The old monk immediately affirmed in his heart that this was the Ning Ye Dan, and it was the top Ning Ye Dan. The jade bottle was quickly capped and received in the storage ring.


    At this point, the transaction has been completed. Two people''s hearts are very excited, excited, they are relatively silent. As a result, two people no longer say some polite words to each other, they opened the door and left the trading room.


    When it''s cold, it''s caused by].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of ivyii, Yanzi 369, qilinyi, uelydi, Yaya, adult, rynzeng and Yan 521.


    thank you very much for the reward of kapok blossoming.


    the bell rings and makes a hundred bows. Thank you very much.


    Xu Ziyan has finished visiting the second floor, and she finds that the old monk is secretly observing herself. Xu Ziyan immediately reflected that he was looking at whether he really followed his father to the fair. If not, maybe the old friar had some cruel thoughts about himself.


    Originally, Xu Ziyan didn''t want to go to the third floor. After all, there were all great friars in jiedan period, so it was very eye-catching for him to go up as a little friar in gas refining period. But now it seems that I can''t help it, because Xu Ziyan just told the old monk that her father was on the third floor.


    So, Xu Ziyan walked slowly towards the third floor stairs. In the surprised eyes of the third floor monk who was guarding the stone, he handed in a piece of high-quality stone and stepped into the third floor. As soon as the old friar of the second floor saw that Xu Ziyan really went to the third floor, he decided that Xu Ziyan was looking for her father. In this way, he dare not stay here any longer. Once Xu Ziyan told her father that she had exchanged a coagulant pill for a chicken rib treasure, the great friar of jiedan period would not immediately run down to him to settle the accounts? So the old monk left the building in a hurry and quickly returned to the inn where he lived. He just waited for the dawn tomorrow and left immediately after the gate was opened.


    Xu Ziyan stepped into the third layer and saw that the pattern of the third layer was different from that of the first layer and the second layer. It is no longer a hall, but a long corridor. The basic monk, who was guarding the gate to collect the spirit stone, reached for a door in the corridor and said:


    "the trade fair of jiedan period is in room 5."


    "Thank you"


    after Xu Ziyan politely thanks, he takes a talisman from the other party. Xu Ziyan saw that it was a mask. As long as the talisman is photographed on the body, it will produce a layer of light, covering the applied face, and isolating other people''s spiritual exploration at the same time. This is not a high-grade talisman, but it is very suitable for such a fair.


    Xu Ziyan took the mask and did not immediately open it. As he walked towards the door of the fifth room, he thought whether he wanted to go in or not. If a rookie of gas refining period suddenly appears at the trade fair of jiedan period. It''s going to be a little too eye-catching. But if you don''t go in, you can''t stand here and go down. In that case, I don''t know what the gatekeeper will think? Besides, the old friar on the second floor didn''t know if he had left. Well, with this mask, I don''t care that the great friars of jiedan period see their accomplishments. When I was wandering, I heard a sound of footwork coming from behind. Xu Ziyan looked back and saw a very slovenly looking friar coming upstairs.


    Xu Ziyan looked back with a blue flash in his eyes, and saw that the slovenly friar was the highest cultivation in the 12th floor of the foundation period. But Xu purple smoke as like as two peas, and she frowned slightly, because she noticed that the slovenly monk was in a state of indifference with the sword shop in Tai Xuan Fang Fang. It seems that it was not this cultivation, but because of the injury, the cultivation fell from a very high level.


    The slovenly friar also saw Xu Ziyan at this time. With a glance, he saw that Xu Ziyan was only the eighth level of cultivation in the gas refining period. He was stunned for a moment. Then he looked at Xu Ziyan with a funny look and said with a smile:


    "doll, what are you doing up here?"


    Xu Ziyan touched the back of his head and said awkwardly, "master, I want to come up and see the big people''s fair, but I dare not go in here. Haha..."


    The slovenly friar was very approachable and gave Xu Ziyan the feeling that he was like those old immortals playing in the world. Looking at Xu Ziyan, he said with a smile:


    "doll, you can follow me in. Well, it''s good for young people to see."


    With that, the slovenly friar opened the mask, and immediately a layer of light appeared on his body, which covered his body. Xu Ziyan also quickly opened the mask, and then followed the slovenly monk.


    As soon as he entered room 5, Xu Ziyan looked around and found that there were only 17 friars scattered on the chairs, with a table in front of them. A monk of Sanxian League is auctioning a treasure at this time. Listening to the quotation of those monks, which has exceeded 100 million yuan, Xu Ziyan''s excitement about earning 800000 high-quality Lingshi immediately calms down like a bucket of cold water.


    Then the slovenly friar came to a corner and sat down. At this time, everyone''s eyes were attracted to the treasure, but no one paid attention to Xu Ziyan and the slovenly friar. And that treasure was finally bought by a monk at the price of 120 million high-quality spirit stones.


    In fact, since Xu Ziyan went to the third floor, she also wanted to see if she could see Tianshi here. If she could meet Tianshi, she also wanted to buy it. Because as long as she can make seven grade Fubao, it will solve the problem of directional attack. She also wants to make a high-grade puppet for herself.After the treasure was bought, another monk stood up, came to the front of the table, took out a six step demon Dan and handed it to the monk of Sanxian League. Then he whispered a few words. The friar examined it and said in a loud voice:


    "one of the six native demon pills. In exchange for a piece of red gold and iron. "


    As soon as the voice fell, a friar stood up from his chair and came to the table. He took out a piece of red flowing gold iron and put it on the table. He also spoke to the friar of Sanxian League in a soft voice. The monk of Sanxian League nodded and said in a loud voice:


    "a piece of red flowing gold and iron, in exchange for a hundred year old traceless grass."


    At this time, a friar got up from his chair, came to the table, took out a traceless grass and put it on the table. He whispered two words with the two friars who came up first, and reached an agreement. The friar who took out the traceless grass took the six grades of native demon Dan, while the friar who took the red flowing gold iron took the traceless grass on the table. Of course, the red flowing gold iron belonged to the friar who took out the six grades of native demon Dan.


    Just for a while, Sangong completed the transaction, and then the monk of Sanxian League gave a number, which was a transaction fee for the monk who successfully made the transaction according to the transaction value. All three of them took out a storage bag and gave it to the friar of Sanxian League. The friar checked it and nodded with a smile. Then everyone went back to their seats with satisfaction.


    Xu Ziyan has been sitting and watching there, and the things traded above are more valuable. But there''s nothing that interests Xu Ziyan. After all, Xu Ziyan''s realm was still very low at this time, and he didn''t know what he would need after the end of jiedan period, so he just regarded it as a place where he had a long experience, and he was absorbed in it.


    After several waves of trading, Xu Ziyan found that the slovenly friar sitting next to him didn''t move at all, as if he was as knowledgeable as Xu Ziyan. At this time, Xu Ziyan suddenly found that the slovenly friar was shocked and sat up straight. Xu Ziyan immediately looked back at the table in front of him. At this time, a friar was taking out a red thing, about the size of a child''s fist. After putting it on the table, he whispered a few words to the friar of Sanxian League. The friar of Sanxian League carefully checked the red thing, then gently put it on the table and said in a loud voice:


    "a piece of top grade Huo soul stone, I want to exchange for the same piece of Bing soul stone."


    Xu Ziyan didn''t know what the fire spirit stone was used for, so he quickly searched his mind for the memory. But in my memory, there is no record of this fire spirit stone, even the ice spirit stone. I think these materials will only be available in the library of the inner gate.


    The slovenly friar immediately got up from his chair and went to the front of the table. However, he hesitated for a moment, thinking that he didn''t have any ice soul stone on his body. He was thinking about what to take out, which could be equal to the value of the fire soul stone. Finally, he took out a head size piece of black stuff and put it on the table. Xu Ziyan a look, the heart is a shake, this is not Tianshi? It''s such a big piece.


    With such a big stone for such a small one, we can see the precious of that one. However, Xu Ziyan didn''t know where the fire spirit stone was precious. When he saw such a big piece of Tianshi, he couldn''t help scratching his ears for a moment.


    One after another, three people came forward, and each of them took out something and put it on the table. But Xu Ziyan saw at a glance that no one had taken out the ice soul stone. So the deal didn''t go on. But the monk who took out the stone didn''t take back the stone. Instead, he was still looking at everyone sitting down. He thought that he was very urgent to get the stone. There is still a glimmer of hope in my heart.


    Seeing that no one came out in the end, the friar was disappointed and picked up the spirit stone from the table. And the other friars were disappointed to reach for their own things on the table. All of a sudden, the Friar''s hand stopped again and put the fire spirit stone on the table. This time, instead of talking to the friar of Sanxian League, he took out a jade plate from the storage ring, put it on the table and scattered the mask on his body. As soon as he got rid of the mask on his body, the great friars of jiedan period who were sitting on the chair didn''t make any noise, but everyone''s momentum had a slight fluctuation. Xu Ziyan looked at the friar in surprise. He didn''t know why he did it.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Lele Mami, capital C, and a little bit of broken students.


    I''m very grateful.


    the monk who scattered the mask said in a deep voice: "you must have recognized me. Yes, I''m Xiao Xuelang, the leader of the northern aristocratic alliance. In addition to my son''s cultivation problems, he needs Bingpo stone for treatment. Today, as long as someone takes out Bingpo stone, I will not only exchange it with him, but also give him this jade card. This token can represent me in the aristocratic alliance. As long as I come to see me with this token in the future, Xiao Xuelang is willing to do anything for him, even if he wants to It''s killing me. "


    Although the aristocratic alliance has always been very low-key and less publicized than the Sanxian alliance, it doesn''t mean that other people have no strength, on the contrary, their strength is very strong. If you think about it, which family has no history of thousands of years? How can the alliance formed by these people with deep foundation not have strength? It''s just that people are secretive and make a lot of money. Now the leader of the aristocratic alliance has promised to do something for the jade brand holder, which is quite a promise. As long as you don''t make a hole in the sky, the aristocratic alliance will deal with it for you.


    All the people were shocked, but their peace was restored in an instant, because no one could take out the ice spirit stone. If there were ice spirit stone, it would have been taken out just now. Where would it be now?


    Xu Ziyan looks at Xiao Xuelang and sees that he is a middle-aged monk. At this time, sweat had been left on the forehead. A great monk like him in jiedan period, if he was not very anxious and lost his peace, how could he sweat. It seems that he really dotes on his son, and his son''s condition depends on the situation.


    Xiao Xuelang''s eyes once again swept over the faces of more than a dozen people, and when he saw that no one came up, he could not help but feel like ashes, but he still made his last effort and arched his hand and said:


    "fellow students, Xiao has begged you. I have already gone to many places. I''ve been to the Central Plains, too. I''m just a son. If that fellow Tao is willing to give up Bing Po Shi, my family alliance will surely treat him as a guest of honor. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes also can''t help looking around. Seeing that there is no reaction from all of them, he looks at Xiao Xuelang again. Suddenly she found that the breath of the slovenly friar standing beside Xiao Xuelang also fluctuated slightly, and seemed very nervous. Xu Ziyan looked at him strangely, and suddenly recalled that when he saw him outside, he felt that his cultivation had fallen from a very high level because of his injury. And there was a chill in his body. Is he in a hurry to use that fire spirit stone to heal his wounds?


    At this time, a monk finally said, "brother Xiao, it''s not that we don''t help you, but that we really don''t have the ice soul stone. I don''t know if there is anything else to replace? "


    After listening to the monk''s words, Xiao Xuelang''s eyes brightened and then became gloomy. He said in a soft voice:


    "yes, but it''s more difficult to get than the ice spirit stone."


    "What is that? Would it be that hard? " Another monk asked.


    "It''s the nine step water demon pill."


    Xiao Xuelang said with a bitter smile, his face full of bitterness. The sweat from his temples slipped away, but he didn''t feel it. Still looking at the crowd with expectant eyes. When all the friars heard that what Xiao Xuelang was replacing Bingpo stone was nine level water demon Dan, they could not help shaking their heads and sitting back in their chairs.


    Is the Ninth level monster so easy to kill? The six level demon Dan just now is the most advanced monster that the great friar of jiedan period can kill. In other words, a sixth level monster is equivalent to the realm of jiedan friars. The seventh level monster is equivalent to the friars in Yuan infant period. The eighth level monster is equivalent to the monk in the distraction period, and the Ninth level monster is equivalent to the monk in the apotheosis period. If you can break through the Ninth level, you can completely transform into a divine beast, which is equivalent to a monk in the Mahayana period. It''s really more difficult than getting Bingpo stone.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s heart jumps wildly. She knows that in her storage bracelet, there are various levels of water demon Dan. At the beginning, she took out 110 water demon pills of each rank before Kunpeng space disappeared.


    At this time, Xiao Xuelang''s eyes had been completely disappointed. His body was shaking slightly, and he took the fire spirit stone and jade card on the table. The slovenly friar standing next to him trembled and said to Xiao Xuelang in a soft voice:


    "master Xiao, do you think you can give me the spirit stone in your hand? I''m willing to trade this stone for you. "


    Xiao Xuelang shook his head sadly and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry. I''ll use it to go to other places to see if I can exchange it for Bingpo stone."


    At this time, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help it any more. You know that piece of stone is what she always wanted to get, and she can also get a promise jade card of Xiao Xuelang. So, Xu Ziyan quickly took out a jade box from the storage bracelet, where is a nine step water demon Dan.


    Stand up and walk towards the table. The slovenly friar was stunned when he saw Xu Ziyan coming over. He knows that Xu Ziyan has only the eighth level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi. What does she come up for? Does she have ice soul stone? He would never think of the nine level water system demon Dan Xu Ziyan took out. For Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, it was absolutely impossible.Xu Ziyan quietly went to the front of the table and gently put the jade box on the top of the table. Xiao Xuelang takes a look at Xu Ziyan. But at this time, he was not clear about Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, and thought he was a monk in jiedan period. See Xu Ziyan will be a jade box on the table, heart suddenly become hot. He lifted the jade box with both hands full of hope and opened it gently.


    At this time, the monks in the room were silent, and their eyes focused on the jade box in Xiao Xuelang''s hand. Xiao Xuelang gently opened the jade box, a layer of light flowing. Xiao Xuelang''s eyes suddenly glared like copper bells, looked up at Xu Ziyan in disbelief, and said in shock:


    "this is "Nine step water system demon pill?"


    The monk on the seat was shocked at the same time, and he was afraid when he looked at Xu Ziyan. Can the person who can get the nine level monster inner elixir be a simple character? You know, a nine level monster is equivalent to the apotheosis period of human friars, which is second only to the Mahayana period. There are only two monks in their infancy in the whole northern region. Now there is a big man who can kill nine level monsters. How can they not be frightened. No one would have thought that the person who took out the nine level demon pill would be a low level monk.


    Xu Ziyan did not make a sound, but nodded gently. Xiao Xuelang covered the jade box, held it tightly with both hands, looked at Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Daoyou, this nine level demon pill is much more valuable than the Bingpo stone. I know this huopo stone can''t exchange you for this nine level demon pill."


    With that, Xiao Xuelang took out another jade card from the storage ring, handed it to Xu Ziyan and said, "this is the VIP jade card of our aristocratic alliance. We not only enjoy the VIP treatment of our aristocratic alliance, but also enjoy three-tier discount in all kinds of shops opened by our aristocratic alliance. In addition, I have already saved 10 million top-grade spirit stones. Please help me."


    Xu Ziyan of course to accept, took Xiao Xuelang handed over the VIP jade, commitment jade, received the storage ring. Then he took the fire spirit stone, turned around and handed it to the slovenly friar. No matter what, the slovenly friar excitedly took the fire spirit stone, and with a wave of his hand, he received the large piece of sky stone on the table into the storage ring. As for the transaction fees, Xiao Xuelang had already scrambled to pay them.


    After finishing everything, Xu Ziyan no longer went back to sit, but walked directly to the door. There''s no way. It''s too much pressure to be with a group of great friars in jiedan period. The slovenly Friar and Xiao Xuelang originally wanted to leave, but seeing that Xu Ziyan had taken a step first, considering other people''s privacy, they both stopped. I want to wait for a while before I leave here.


    Xiao Xuelang still has a regret in his heart. In fact, in his heart, he wants to get in touch with the expert who takes out the nine level demon pill. An expert can be met but not sought. But he clearly saw that the expert was not willing to contact him, so he wisely stayed.


    At the same time, the slovenly monk also wanted to get in touch with Xu Ziyan. After all, he knew that Xu Ziyan had only the eighth level of cultivation in the gas refining period, and was a very young girl. But he still stopped, because in his heart, a teenage girl in the gas refining period, will have nine levels of demon Dan in her hand? It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. Maybe his elders are nearby. They ran after him. If they were misunderstood, they would lose their lives.


    Xu Ziyan walked out of the door, and immediately someone from Sanxian League came up. It turns out that in the third floor there is another way to the outside, which is also for the sake of the safety of customers. Xu Ziyan walked into a door and saw that there was a downward staircase inside. He scattered the mask and quickly went down the stairs. There is a door at the end of the stairs. Xu Ziyan pushes the door and goes out. He finds himself in the hall on the first floor. Looking back, where is the door behind you? It''s a wall.


    Xu Ziyan naturally knew that there was an array there. He turned to see that no one noticed him, so he squeezed into the crowd and walked out of the hall. Out of the hall, through the courtyard of people, this is out of the door. Looking back, I don''t know if Lin Fei and Yu have come out? He strode towards the inn. She didn''t want to be watched by the great friars of jiedan period. She was in a hurry all the way. Where did she know that those great friars in jiedan period were all suppressed by her nine level demon Dan, and no one came to follow her at all.


    Back at the inn, enter the room and close the door. And quietly stood there waiting for a while, and finally determined that no one was tracking himself, Xu Ziyan was relieved and sat down on the chair.


    But really no one is following her?


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Thank you very much for Kongkong, and hot D, a passer-by B, Sui Hanxin and Qingge. Students, dn1314 students pink tickets


    ring move grateful, suddenly head Baibai worship


    sitting in a chair for a while breathing, Xu Ziyan calmed down. He took out the big stone from the storage ring and held it in his arms for a while. In fact, Xu Ziyan is not clear about the use of Tianshi at present. He only knows that it is the best material for refining utensils. As for Lin Feiyu''s saying that making puppets with it can resist the attack of the great friars in Yuan Dynasty, it''s just speculation. After all, no one has seen all the puppets made of Tianshi.


    He took away the stone and took out the two pieces of jade that Xiao Xuelang had given him. He played with them. He thought that from now on, he also had the fortune of ten million spirit stones. He was in a good mood. Think of the family alliance still owe a favor, the mood is even better.


    However, there is also a feeling in my heart, which is that there is too much difference between the immortal world and the secular world. His own family and Xiao Xuelang''s family are both inherited for a long time, but one is in the secular world, the other is in the immortal world. But the inside story is totally different. It''s just one heaven and one underground. In a family in the secular world, a monk who built the fifth floor of the foundation period can already be called the ancestor. But if you look at the family leaders in the immortal cultivation world, they are all the accomplishments of jiedan period.


    After a while, Xu Ziyan put away the two jade medals and finally took out the flute. Reaching out and gently stroking the smooth flute, my heart was very excited. I finally have a treasure, and the most important thing is that I have the sound skill that matches the treasure in my hand. Xu Ziyan decided to wait until he returned to the Tinglan mountains, and he began to practice the soul killing guide. Since it is the skill of the Xu family, it must not be broken. When I think of the power of miehun Yin in Langya''s hands, I can''t help but feel excited. I really want to try it now. But Xu Ziyan didn''t dare to do that in the end. After all, this is Sanxian city. Once something happens, he is not Langya. I''m afraid that his current cultivation will cause a lot of troubles that he can''t deal with.


    Xu Ziyan gently stroked the flute in her hand, and suddenly her body was shocked, because a thought suddenly sprouted in her heart, that is, since the flute was found in the world of cultivating immortals, and the place where it was found is a city like historic site. If it''s really the remains of the Xu family, doesn''t it mean that his family comes from the world of cultivating immortals? Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows can''t help frowning slightly. What she thought in her heart was what kind of danger her family had suffered at the beginning, and she was willing to escape from the immortal world to the secular world. You know, in this way, the family is broken.


    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t understand. Finally, I reluctantly put away my flute and took out the seed I just bought at the fair. Into the purple smoke space. After entering the purple smoke space, I didn''t see peach blossom. Xu Ziyan is not in a hurry to find her. He walks slowly in the space and comes to the river. He looks at the sparkling scenery and feels relaxed and happy for a moment.


    I don''t know when, peach blossom has been standing beside Xu Ziyan. He called softly:


    "master"


    "um"


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, and then handed all the bought seeds to peach blossom. He just left half of the seeds of the bag of iron thorns and said to the peach blossom:


    "you should expand the place where I used to grow medicinal materials, open up a medicine garden and plant these seeds. Then open up a place to plant this iron thorn for me. Every time it produces seeds, keep them for me. "


    "Good" peach will take everything in the past, smiling and nodding. It''s a small thing for her.


    Xu Ziyan and peach said a few words, then left the Ziyan space, back to the hotel room. After drinking tea for a while, I heard Lin Feiyu and others chattering in the corridor. Xu Ziyan gets up and comes to the door. He opens the door and sees Lin Feiyu, you Yue and others coming here excitedly.


    "Sister Ziyan, you''re back." Lin Feiyu waves to Xu Ziyan. Then nine people crowded into Xu Ziyan''s room.


    Xu Ziyan secretly wry smile for a while, looking at their excited appearance, then poured a cup of tea for them one by one. Nine people are not polite. It seems that they are really thirsty. They pick up the cup and drink it. After that, they chattered to Xu Ziyan about what they saw and heard in the fair and what they bought. And Xu Ziyan just sat there listening with a smile.


    The conversation lasted half an hour. Xu Ziyan saw that they all had a good time, and said to Lin Feiyu:


    "elder martial sister Feiyu, do you think we should leave early tomorrow morning?"


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to stay here any longer. She knew what she had done in the fair on the third floor, and there was a slovenly friar who knew who she really was. She didn''t want to be recognized and cause unnecessary trouble. However, to Xu Ziyan''s distress, Lin Feiyu waved her hand and said: "younger martial sister Ziyan, don''t worry. We finally came to Sanxian city once and didn''t hurry to go back. I heard at the fair today that there will be an auction there tomorrow. We''ll go and have a look then. "Xu Ziyan had no choice but to smile bitterly, but she didn''t want to go to the auction. Needless to ask, those great friars in jiedan period will surely be there. If they go, don''t they send themselves to them? Therefore, Xu Ziyan had to say in a low voice:


    "elder martial sister Feiyu, I''m a little tired. I won''t go tomorrow. I''ll wait for you at the inn. "


    "Well, that''s fine. Younger martial sister Ziyan, it''s the first time you go out, and you''ll get used to it later. We''re going to have a rest, and we''re going to have a good time tomorrow. "


    Xu Ziyan reluctantly sends Lin Feiyu and others out of the room. After thinking about it, he shakes his head in a funny way. Then he sits on the bed and practices.


    The next morning, Lin Feiyu left the inn with a large group of people and ran out to play. Xu Ziyan also felt stuffy when he stayed in the inn, so he wanted to go out for a walk. What I think in my heart is that as long as I don''t go to the auction, Sanxian city is so big, I don''t think I will meet those great friars of jiedan period. And yesterday at the fair on the third floor, only the slovenly friar in the foundation period knew himself, so he should not have met so coincidentally.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan got up, walked out of the door and left the inn. He wandered in the street. However, Xu Ziyan was very careful. She wandered in the direction far away from the fair, so as to avoid the slovenly friar. Xu Ziyan had never been to Sanxian city before, so he didn''t know where there was any interesting place, so he walked around.


    In the stroll, also looked around the pedestrians. Looking at their accomplishments, Xu Ziyan could not help sighing in his heart that the days of scattered cultivation were really hard, otherwise their accomplishments would not be so bad as the clan. Unconsciously slip to the edge of the wall, toward the wall, looking curiously. The reason why she was curious was that she felt the fluctuation of spiritual power from the wall.


    As she walked, she carefully looked at Xu Ziyan''s mouth. She saw that there was a huge array of Dharma on the wall. Xu Ziyan speculated in his heart that the whole city should be protected by a Dharma array. As long as there is an attacking enemy, you can immediately open the fortress protection array to stop the enemy outside.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan''s curiosity was aroused. While walking slowly along the wall, he released his mental power on the wall and carefully studied the array on the wall. But before she had studied for a while, she really didn''t want to meet anyone and met someone. From the opposite of Xu Ziyan, the slovenly friar is coming slowly.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also felt that someone came from the opposite side, and he was still staring at himself. Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked at it. He couldn''t help complaining. How could he meet a slovenly friar?


    when the slovenly friar saw Xu Ziyan, his eyes lit up and he came over with a smile and said to Xu Ziyan:


    "Taoist friend, we are really predestined friends. I didn''t expect that we could meet here today just after we left last night."


    Xu Ziyan reluctantly arched his hand and said, "good old man, I''m just wandering around, so I won''t disturb you."


    After that, he wanted to walk past the slovenly friar, but he didn''t think that the slovenly friar seemed to move a step carelessly, and then he naturally stopped in front of Xu Ziyan and said with a smile:


    "don''t mention it, Taoist friend. You call me elder instead. If you don''t dislike my slovenness, please call me old brother "


    Xu Ziyan stopped and looked at the slovenly friar with fixed eyes. The heart electricity turns between, is the blessing is not the disaster, is the disaster dodges. Seeing that the old monk was the peak of the 12th floor in the foundation period, he was definitely not his opponent. Although he has nine top runes, the old monk always gives himself a very mysterious feeling. Moreover, Xu Ziyan also knew that he had fallen from a very high realm to today''s cultivation, just like the nameless man in taixuanzongfang city. Xu Ziyan doesn''t think that such a character can be measured by his accomplishments. His nine character talismans are not necessarily useful to him. So, he said with a smile:


    "little sister has met old brother."


    "Ha ha ha Well, today I recognize a little sister, and I want to celebrate what I say. Let''s go, little sister. Old brother invites you to dinner. "


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Thank you very much for Linchun''s Pink ticket and Gao Feiyang''s Pink ticket


    thank you very much for yeweiyang_ In 1989, Tang Tang 8719 was very grateful for the reward given by him.


    as soon as Xu Ziyan recognized someone as his brother, he couldn''t change his face immediately. He asked with a smile:


    "just the two of us."


    The eyes of the slovenly friar said with a smile: "little sister, don''t worry, just the two of us."


    Xu Ziyan nodded, followed the slovenly friar to leave the city wall, found a hotel, asked for a single room, and the two went in.


    The slovenly friar was not polite. He quickly ordered good dishes on the table and filled the floor with them. Two people drank a cup first, then chatted casually. It''s said that two people are chatting. In fact, almost all of them are slovenly friars. And Xu Ziyan just sat there listening quietly.


    That slovenly friar is really knowledgeable. He talks about not only the northern celestial world, but also the southern, Eastern, Central Plains, and even the Western celestial world. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help admiring the slovenly friar in front of him. From his words, it can be seen that all the things he said were things he saw with his own eyes. Thinking that a friar could travel around the vast continent, Xu Ziyan even more admired him. What''s more, the slovenly Friar''s words also aroused Xu Ziyan''s interest. From time to time, he asked some curious questions, and the slovenly friar answered them one by one, which gave Xu Ziyan a more detailed understanding of the whole vast continent.


    It was noon, sunny and the air was fresh. The sun came down through the window, and the breeze came in with a fresh smell, which made the slovenly Friar and Xu Ziyan feel refreshed and feel better, so they drank more.


    The slovenly friar put down his glass, looked at Xu Ziyan with a smile, and said in a soft voice:


    "little sister, we''ve been drinking for such a long time. I don''t know your name, old brother. I really should be punished."


    Xu Ziyan said with a light smile, "don''t you know my brother''s name? It''s the same punishment. "


    "Ha ha ha..." The slovenly friar laughed and said, "yes, yes, we should both be punished. So we''ll each make a penalty


    Words fall, then pick up the wine pot to Xu Ziyan and oneself each full on a cup. Then he took the glass in front of him and drank it all in one gulp. Xu Ziyan also took the glass of wine in front of him and drank it all in one gulp. Then they both put down their glasses and looked at each other with a smile.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the smiling slovenly friar on the other side and said in his heart, "old fox, if you want to know my life experience, I won''t tell you."


    Looking at the smiling Xu Ziyan, the slovenly friar said in his heart, "little fox, you are so cunning. Your mouth is so tight."


    The slovenly friar saw that Xu Ziyan was very cautious and knew that it was difficult for him to get anything valuable from Xu Ziyan''s mouth. But Xu Ziyan can take out a nine level water system monster inner pill, which makes him very curious about Xu Ziyan''s background. And his body is really injured. The fire spirit stone he got can only suppress his own injury. It''s his own cultivation. You don''t continue to fall quickly, but you still can''t cure your own injury.


    And he also knows that the more severe the suppression, the more serious the injury will accumulate. When that piece of fire spirit stone can''t suppress his injury, then his injury broke out, I''m afraid it''s time for him to fall. So, he really wants to know what Xu Ziyan''s background is like. If Xu Ziyan''s background is really like what he guessed, he also wants to ask Xu Ziyan to see if he can let the big people behind her treat him. This is a big chance for him. If he misses it, he will probably die in the torture of injury in the future.


    So, since Xu Ziyan left last night. The slovenly friar left in a hurry. Although Xu Ziyan left quickly, he was followed by the slovenly friar who had been in the world for a long time. However, the slovenly friar, who didn''t know Xu Ziyan''s background, was very careful in tracking, and didn''t let Xu Ziyan feel a trace.


    When Lin Feiyu and his wife returned to the inn, the slovenly friar saw that Xu Ziyan was with them. He didn''t see any senior friars, so he couldn''t help wondering. However, how could a slovenly monk who had regarded Xu Ziyan as his own chance leave like this? So he sat on the roof opposite the inn where Xu Ziyan lived all night.


    The next morning, he saw Lin Feiyu and others leave the inn in high spirits, but Xu Ziyan didn''t come out. So I had to keep watch there. After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see Xu Ziyan come out. I was thinking whether I would go in and visit Xu Ziyan, but I didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan came out of the inn. So, he followed Xu Ziyan all the way, and finally appeared in front of Xu Ziyan.


    Now, the slovenly friar already knew that he couldn''t get the information he wanted from Xu Ziyan''s mouth so easily. After thinking for a while, he seemed to be making up his mind. Finally, the smiling face disappeared. Instead, he put on a serious expression and said to Xu Ziyan sincerely:"Little sister, I want to ask you something, so I want us to have a frank talk."


    Xu Ziyan still looked at the slovenly friar with a smile and said nothing. The slovenly friar laughed awkwardly and said softly:


    "old brother wants to ask you some questions, and you can also ask old brother some questions. As long as the other side raises a question, be sure to tell the truth. "


    Xu Ziyan also gradually put away the smile on her face. She knew in her heart that if she could not meet each other''s requirements today, she might not be able to leave here safely. At the same time, she was also interested in the cultivation of slovenly friars. Xu Ziyan didn''t dare to ask nameless why his cultivation had such a situation, but now there was a same person sitting opposite him, and Xu Ziyan didn''t want to miss this opportunity. However, Xu Ziyan could not fully satisfy the conditions proposed by the slovenly friar, because Xu Ziyan had too many secrets.


    Moreover, Xu Ziyan also knows that if the monks in the world of cultivating immortals break their vows, they will probably become their own demons in the future. At that time, I''m afraid I will not be able to survive the disaster and be blown to ashes.


    Xu Ziyan seriously thought about it, and finally said softly: "old brother, if the person who is asked doesn''t want to answer, he has the right not to answer. Of course, the other side can continue to ask


    Leislovenly friar looked at Xu Ziyan with helpless eyes. However, Xu Ziyan''s reply made him firmly believe that Xu Ziyan must have a special background, otherwise she would not have such concerns. Therefore, the slovenly friar did not dare to ask Xu Ziyan too much, so he nodded and said:


    "I hope that after we get to know each other, we can trust each other more."


    Xu Ziyan nodded, no words. The slovenly friar asked softly:


    "what''s my little sister''s name?"


    "Xu Ziyan."


    The slovenly friar frowned slightly, for he had never heard of the great power of the Xu family in the world of cultivating immortals. After thinking for a while, he shook his head helplessly and nodded to Xu Ziyan, which means it''s your turn to ask. Xu Ziyan was not polite either, and asked softly:


    "what''s the name of old brother?"


    "Lu Guangtian."


    Xu Ziyan also slightly frowned, because he had never heard of the name. But Xu Ziyan''s brow just slightly wrinkled for a while, then expanded again. Because Xu Ziyan remembers that he is a rookie in the world of cultivating immortals. It''s normal that he doesn''t know other people''s names, even if that person is very famous. If you know, it''s not normal.


    However, her performance is different in Lu Guangtian''s eyes. See Xu Ziyan just slightly frowned, then restored calm. This confirms the conjecture in my heart. The background of the girl in front of me must be very complicated. Otherwise, an old person like herself, who has been disappearing for a long time in the fairyland of beidixiu, can''t just frown a little and recover her calm. Then there is only one reason, that is, she thinks of her identity and already knows who she is?


    However, thinking of this, Lu Guangtian was also a little uncomfortable. People knew his identity from a name, but he still knew nothing about each other. Where did he know that Xu Ziyan didn''t know what the name Lu Guangtian meant, so he could be so calm.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s calm expression, Lu Guangtian couldn''t help but feel a little discouraged, but he continued to ask;


    "was the nine level water system demon pill yesterday yours?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "it''s mine."


    "Why? With your accomplishments... " Just said here, Lu Guangtian saw Xu Ziyan looking at him with a smile, then "ha ha" laughed twice, stretched out his hand to make a "please" gesture.


    Xu Ziyan asked softly, "I want to know the identity of my elder brother?"


    Lu Guangtian was stunned when he heard this. He had a feeling of crying in his heart. It turned out that people didn''t know his identity. He thought that when the other party heard his name, he had already reflected his identity. He didn''t think that the other party didn''t know himself at all. Alas, has no one in Beidi remembered himself for hundreds of years? Thinking that he was also a famous figure in Beidi, Lu Guangtian couldn''t help feeling a little dejected in his heart. Looking up at Xu Ziyan, he said softly:


    "I am the leader of the previous generation of Sanxian League."


    "What?"


    Xu Ziyan was shocked and looked at each other in shock. Now she can be sure that Lu Guangtian is the great friar of jiedan period. A leader of Sanxian league can''t be the cultivation of foundation period, but in this way, she is more curious about Lu Guangtian.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of 9 students, inin, Jingjing and 172q3567


    Xu Ziyan was shocked and looked at each other in shock. Now she can be sure that Lu Guangtian is the great friar of jiedan period. A leader of Sanxian league can''t be the cultivation of foundation period, but in this way, she is more curious about Lu Guangtian.


    I don''t know why a great friar in jiedan period resigned as the leader of Sanxian League, and then suffered such a serious injury that his cultivation fell to the foundation period.


    "How did you get that nine level demon Dan?" Lu Guangtian asked softly.


    "Someone else gave it."


    Xu Ziyan said boldly that Kunpeng really gave her those water demon pills, so she told Lu Guangtian directly.


    When Lu Guangtian heard Xu Ziyan''s words, he showed such an expression on his face. This time, his spirit was uplifted. Imagine a person who can send out the nine level demon pill. What kind of cultivation would that be. If the nine level monster was killed by the man, doesn''t it mean that the man is the cultivation of the God turning period? If that person is willing to help himself, there should be no problem with his injuries, right? Thinking of this, I wanted to ask who gave it to me, but suddenly I thought it was Xu Ziyan''s turn to ask, so I asked again. Xu Ziyan looked up and down at Lu Guangtian and asked in a soft voice:


    "your injury is very serious, which makes you fall from a very high level. Elder brother, I don''t want to ask any more. To tell you the truth, I have nothing to ask. I just want to ask you, "what do you want to do with me?"


    Since Xu Ziyan said that he was seriously injured, Lu Guangtian became petrified. He didn''t expect that the other party had already seen that he was injured, and then he heard Xu Ziyan say that he had fallen from a very high level, and his heart was even more shocked.


    Lu Guangtian thought hard in his heart, what''s the background of the other party? How could such a young girl know that she was hurt after looking at herself so many times. You know, Lu Guangtian''s injury has been for hundreds of years, and it''s just an internal injury, which can''t be seen from the outside. What''s more, we should see that his cultivation has fallen from a very high level.


    Xu Ziyan''s identity became more mysterious in Lu Guangtian''s heart, and his look became more serious. Thinking about it in my heart, I have now fallen all the way from the peak of the 12th floor in jiedan period to the peak of the 12th floor in the foundation period, and the lower the realm is, the faster the fall will be. With his current cultivation, I''m afraid that in less than 100 years, his cultivation will fall to the stage of gas refining, and then to the realm of mortals in more than 10 years, and finally he will die in a few years.


    What else do you have to worry about? The girl in front of her may be her last chance. If you can persuade her to ask the people behind her to heal yourself, won''t you be able to quickly return to the path of cultivation? Lu Guangtian, who thought everything clearly, became very serious. He first stood up and gave a deep gift to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan jumped up from his chair and flashed to one side. She didn''t have the guts to accept the big gift. He quickly reached out to hold Lu Guangtian and said in a soft voice:


    "old brother, don''t do that."


    Lu Guangtian takes a look at Xu Ziyan admiringly. He says in his heart that this girl is really polite. She deserves to be the one who came out. After a few words of politeness, they sat down again. After sitting down, Lu Guangcai said in a deep voice:


    "little sister, my elder brother invited you to drink. It''s really selfish. I''ll punish myself. Please forgive me."


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for Xu Ziyan to talk, then pour full wine to own wine cup, then take up and drink. Putting down his wine glass, Lu Guangtian said with a gloomy look:


    "five hundred years ago, I was the master of the Sanxian City, that is, the leader of the Sanxian League. It was in that year that I met a bottleneck in my cultivation and got stuck at the peak of the 12th layer of jiedan period. Therefore, I passed on the position of leader of Sanxian League to the current leader of Sanxian League, Wen Danqing. I left Sanxian League and went to the Central Plains, hoping to meet the chance to break through the last barrier and reach the yuan infant period.


    I didn''t expect that my trip to the Central Plains not only didn''t get the chance, but also met a disaster. I have been wandering around the Central Plains for more than 100 years. Later, I joined a treasure team, but I explored the ruins of a primeval forest. The Tianshi I I took out yesterday was found there.


    I didn''t expect to be found by another treasure team. One of the boys asked me to hand it in. How I would give it up, so I began to fight. Of course, I won''t be polite. Although he has some good players, the boy was seriously injured by my heavy hand. But they are numerous and powerful, and I can''t kill them all. And let them escape.


    I didn''t expect that the boy''s father was ye Mantian, the leader of shangtianzong, one of the three major sects in the Central Plains. In this way, the shangtianzong chased me everywhere, but I didn''t know. Finally, ye Manshan, ye Mantian''s younger brother, chased me. After a fierce battle, I was seriously injured. I used the secret method to escape and left the Central Plains.But next, I found that ye Manshan''s skill was very strange. He seemed to leave a seed in my body. The seed entered my point elixir field, which was a kind of Yin to cold magic power, constantly eating the golden elixir in my elixir field. In these hundreds of years, I have been searching for medicine in the South and East, but it has not changed at all. Now the most Yin and cold mana has completely wrapped my elixir in it, constantly eating my elixir.


    Since the golden elixir in my elixir field was completely wrapped by the most Yin and cold mana, my cultivation fell to the foundation building stage. But if I can remove that level of Yin to cold mana now, I will immediately return to the cultivation of jiedan period. Although I can''t return to the peak of the late 12th level of jiedan period, I can still return to the sixth or seventh level of jiedan period. And as long as I take care of myself, I will recover completely in more than ten years.


    However, if I can''t get rid of the most Yin and cold mana now, and wait until it completely devours my golden elixir, I won''t have many years to live. "


    Speaking of this, Lu Guangtian prayed to Xu Ziyan: "little sister, since your elder can give you the nine level demon pill, his cultivation must be very high. Can you ask him to save the old brother? If you save the old brother, the life of the old brother will be yours from now on."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart at this time is full of shock, did not expect that the opposite Lu Guangtian will have such an experience. If Lu Guangtian can be saved, Xu Ziyan will naturally. Such a man, not to mention that he was the leader of Sanxian League, even a great monk in jiedan period, was worthy of Xu Ziyan''s rescue.


    Once you save him, you will undoubtedly have a good relationship with him. In the future, he didn''t give his life to himself as Lu Guangtian said, but if he was threatened one day, he couldn''t ignore it. But I can''t help him rashly, and I may not be able to help him. After all, I am a person who has no background in the world of cultivating immortals. It''s better to be cautious. After thinking about everything clearly, Xu Ziyan looked up at Lu Guangtian and asked softly:


    "old brother, since you are injured, why don''t you go back to Sanxian League and ask for help from Sanxian League?"


    Lu Guangtian sighed and said with a gloomy look: "I don''t want to implicate the Sanxian League in the north. In the past few hundred years, shangtianzong has not stopped chasing me, even to the South and the East. Besides, I know the strength of Sanxian League. They can''t save me at all. "


    "Oh," Xu Ziyan nodded and suddenly asked, "do you know that when you return to the north this time, they don''t jump.


    "They won''t know." Lu Guangtian affirmed: "this is the first time I have returned to Beidi in 500 years. No one knows that I come from Beidi xiuxianjie. I have been hiding in a coastal town in the south for the past 50 years. After 50 years of seclusion, no one knows, I dare to go back to the North secretly. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said in his heart, "this old brother has been able to live in seclusion for 50 years in a small seaside town. It seems that shangtianzong hated him to the bone"


    Xu Ziyan looked at Lu Guangtian quietly, wondering whether to help him or not. Finally, Xu Ziyan decided to help him. Because Xu Ziyan felt that since Lu Guangtian was willing to deal with shangtianzong alone for the sake of Sanxian League, if he helped him, he would not tell him. Besides, I may not be able to help him. If I can help him, I will undoubtedly get a strong help in the world of cultivating immortals. It''s a risky business, but it''s worth it. So Xu Ziyan took a deep breath, looked at Lu Guangtian and said in a soft voice:


    "elder brother, I am a new disciple of taixuanzong this year."


    "What?" Lu Guangtian looked at Xu Ziyan incredulously, suddenly shook his head and said, "it''s impossible that taixuanzong won''t let the disciples below the tenth floor of the gas refining period go down the mountain to experience."


    Xu Ziyan said with a helpless smile: "yes, you are right. But I didn''t go down the mountain to experience, I just came to the fair with the Lord''s daughter. "


    "But..." Lu Guangtian still didn''t believe it. He suddenly realized, "younger sister, you are a new disciple of taixuanzong. What was your identity before you entered taixuanzong?"


    "I come from the secular world."


    I''m in a bad mood because I haven''t talked with my comrades in arms these days. At the end of the day, I was thrown from the seventh place to the tenth place by hundreds of votes, which made me speechless. Looking at these days still have a lot of comrades in arms to vote for me, let my heart very moved.


    With the strong support of the comrades in arms, let the best fall and stand up from wherever they fall.


    it''s by].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    I like Tang 8719 to become deacon


    "but..." Lu Guangtian still didn''t believe it. He suddenly realized, "younger sister, you are a new disciple of taixuanzong. What was your identity before you entered taixuanzong?"


    "I come from the secular world."


    "Secular world" Lu Guangtian looked at Xu Ziyan in shock, but soon said bitterly: "little sister, you don''t want to help old brother, it''s nothing. But you can''t cheat my elder brother "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said," what I said is true. "


    "What''s the matter with your nine step demon pill?"


    "It''s from someone else."


    "Who is that man?" Lu Guangtian asked expectantly.


    Xu Ziyan still shook his head and said softly, "elder brother, what I just said is true. You can investigate. But I also have my own secrets. I hope you can understand them. "


    After hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, Lu Guangtian''s eyes immediately gave out light. Xu Ziyan''s words have been very clear, her identity is really from the secular world, is this year''s new disciple of taixuanzong. But they also said that they still have secrets, that is to say, they really have backgrounds, but no one knows. And people don''t want to tell themselves. But after all, Xu Ziyan told herself in person today that she had a secret. What does that mean? Does it mean that the other party wants to help him, but he has to keep his secret? Thinking of this, Lu Guangtian''s heart gets excited. Looking at Xu Ziyan opposite him, he solemnly says:


    "little sister, don''t worry. All I know is that you are a disciple of taixuanzong, born in the secular world, and I don''t know the rest. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said softly, "old brother, can I see your injury? Don''t jump.


    Lu Guangtian was stunned when he heard that. He thought Xu Ziyan would ask the mysterious person behind her to heal himself, but he didn''t expect that he wanted to see it for himself. But Xu Ziyan is only a teenager. Will she have that ability? But seeing Xu Ziyan''s serious expression, Lu Guangtian couldn''t refuse. Who made him ask for help now? In the heart thinks a way, perhaps Xu Ziyan also followed the mysterious person behind him to learn healing alchemy, might as well show her. When she can''t be cured, I ask her to find the mysterious person behind her to treat me. After thinking about the countermeasures, he nodded generously and said to Xu Ziyan:


    "I''ll trouble my little sister."


    Xu Ziyan stood up and went to Lu Guangtian. He put his hand on Lu Guangtian''s wrist pulse, and transmitted the white breath of life into his body. He ran slowly along Lu Guangtian''s meridians and went slowly towards his Dantian.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s life Qi enters Lu Guangtian''s body, Lu Guangtian is shocked. In Lu Guangtian''s elixir field, the layer of Yin to cold gas is not only devouring his golden elixir, but also releasing a trace of Yin Qi, which is damaging his meridians all the time. Although that layer of Yin to cold gas is mainly in devouring the golden elixir in Lu Guangtian''s elixir field, the Yin released from the elixir field is not much, only a trace. But even a trace of Yin Qi kept running in Lu Guangtian''s meridians. In hundreds of years, it also damaged his meridians by half.


    However, when Xu Ziyan''s breath of life entered his body, Lu Guangtian immediately felt a warm feeling in his cold body. He hadn''t felt this feeling for hundreds of years. Every day he seemed to be in the ice and snow. This almost made Lu Guangtian groan comfortably.


    Lu guangtianqiang held down his ecstasy and concentrated his attention, feeling the changes in his body with his heart. A drop of tears from the corner of Lu Guangtian''s eye, he felt Xu Ziyan''s transmission into his body, the true yuan is dissolving the Yin Qi in the meridians. Slowly, for a full quarter of an hour, Xu Ziyan controlled his life Qi and completely dissolved the Yin Qi in the inner meridians of Luguang celestial body. And Lu Guangtian''s injured meridians were also half recovered.


    Xu Ziyan was overjoyed to see that his life Qi had an effect on Lu Guangtian. He controls his life Qi and runs towards Lu Guangtian''s Dantian. Soon, Xu Ziyan''s breath of life touched the layer of Yin to cold magic that wrapped Lu Guangtian''s golden elixir. That layer of mana suddenly made a strong rebound on Xu Ziyan''s breath of life. It was crazy to devour Xu Ziyan''s breath of life, and it had a tendency to follow the breath of life to fight back.


    Xu Ziyan decisively terminated the input of life gas, slightly frowned and sat there. Lu Guangtian sat nervously on the opposite side, looking anxiously at Xu Ziyan. He is now much more comfortable in his body, and the warm feeling that he has not seen for a long time is still flowing on his body. However, he knew in his heart that it was only temporary. If Xu Ziyan can''t cure himself completely, the Yin Qi in the Dantian will be released again, eroding his channels. It''ll bring him back to the old days.


    For hundreds of years, Lu Guangtian has forgotten the feeling of warmth. Now once again, if let him lose, then he even has the heart of death. Looking at Xu Ziyan on the opposite side, Lu Guangtian said sincerely:


    "little sister, as long as you can cure my elder brother, his life will be yours from now on. What do you want your elder brother to do? "This commitment is very serious for people like Lu Guangtian. At the same time, it''s also very popular. But Lu Guangtian can''t care about these at this time. Before Xu Ziyan gives him treatment, he can still hold back and keep his dignity. But after Xu Ziyan treated him, the feeling of long absence made him want to stop. There is no fear of death, but this feeling makes him have fear, and the fear returns to the original state. This kind of lost and recovered feeling makes him crazy. He can''t care about the dignity of the so-called master any more and prays to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan stood up from his chair and went to the back of Lu Guangtian. He pressed a palm on Lu Guangtian''s back again, slowly inputting the breath of life. As a matter of fact, she was just a cover to convey life Qi to Lu Guangtian''s body this time. The real purpose is to use his Kunpeng eyes to observe Lu Guangtian''s magic power from Yin to cold. He didn''t want to let Lu Guangtian know the secret of his Kunpeng eyes, so he came to Lu Guangtian specially.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were blue. Through Lu Guangtian''s body, he saw the layer of Yin to cold gas in his Dantian. Xu Ziyan used Kunpeng''s eyes to observe that layer of gas. At the same time, he penetrated the Qi of life into the wide sky''s Dantian again, and attacked that layer of Yin to cold gas. As expected, that layer of gas rebounded strongly again. Towards Xu Ziyan''s life gas. However, this time, Xu Ziyan did not take back his life, but increased the delivery capacity and launched a fierce attack. Two times collided and froze for a few breath, and the air from Yin to cold was more severe in Lu Guangtian''s Dantian. However, because of this, Xu Ziyan''s Kunpeng eyes also have a further understanding of it.


    Suddenly cut off the delivery of life gas, the eyes of blue also disappeared. Xu Ziyan returned to the opposite side of Lu Guangtian and sat down on the chair, frowning slightly, lost in meditation.


    Just now, she felt that there were many similarities between that layer of extreme Yin and extreme cold gas and her water ice formula. The only difference was that her water ice formula was a vast Dharma formula, while that layer of extreme Yin and extreme cold gas, which wrapped the golden elixir in Lu Guangtian''s elixir field, revealed 10% dead gas.


    Xu Ziyan looked up at Lu Guangtian and asked in a soft voice, "old brother, you bought that piece of Huo soul stone just to suppress the Yin Qi?"


    "Yes," Lu Guangtian said bitterly.


    "Does it work? Don''t jump.


    Lu Guangtian shook his head and said dejectedly, "No


    "I think so." Xu Ziyan said thoughtfully: "there is a kind of dead gas in the gas."


    "Dead breath?" Lu Guangtian''s look is just a daze, his eyes become dim.


    "Elder brother, do you know the skill of shangtianzong in the past few hundred years?"


    Lu Guangtian shook his head and said helplessly: "I have inquired about it, but I don''t know anything except that the most powerful skill of shangtianzong is called yinshagong."


    "Yin Sha Gong" Xu Ziyan muttered softly, nodded and said softly, "it''s really Yin Sha."


    "Little sister, can my injury be cured? Would you like your Come and show me? "


    Xu Ziyan looked up at Lu Guangtian, shook his head gently and said, "that''s impossible."


    Xu Ziyan''s answer is very vague. She means that there is no mysterious person behind me, so your request is impossible. But heard in the road broad day''s ear, is actually other people that kind of superior is impossible to come to you to heal. Who do you think you are? The friars of jiedan period were just mole ants in those people''s eyes. Lu Guangtian does not dare to ask Xu Ziyan too much. Now he has to place his hope on Xu Ziyan. At least the wisp of gas Xu Ziyan delivers to his body is very effective. So Lu Guangtian asked uneasily:


    "then Can you do it without jumping.


    "Let me think about it."


    Xu Ziyan said softly, and then fell into meditation. If it is just that layer of dead Qi, Xu Ziyan firmly believes that with his own life Qi can be completely resolved. Because Xu Ziyan has seen that his life Qi is just the enemy of the dead Qi. Once you die in your life, when these two gases meet, it depends on the strength of the gas. After all, the dead air was just a gas left in Lu Guangtian''s body by Ye Manshan. Even if it can grow itself slowly by swallowing up Lu Guangtian''s true yuan, how can it grow faster than the life Qi it continuously conveys to Lu Guangtian''s body.


    But is it really that simple?


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Thank you so much for all the flashiness. Classmate, my heart flies, YZ classmate, shame, Xiaojing... Thank you for your pink ticket.


    of course, things are not so simple. One of the most difficult things for Xu Ziyan is that the dead gas only accounts for about one tenth of the most Yin to cold gas. If Xu Ziyan uses the life gas, he should not only fight with the dead gas, but also deal with the 90% of the most Yin to cold gas at the same time I''m really not sure.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan must need help. There must be a force that can resolve the 90% Yin to cold power. Xu Ziyan''s life Qi is only used to deal with the 10% dead Qi, which can completely cure Lu Guangtian''s injury. But how can we do that?


    Xu Ziyan kept searching for the memory in his mind, and the name of a pill jumped out, six pills: Lieyang pill. Xu Ziyan seriously analyzed the Lieyang pill, and finally determined that the pill combined with his own life Qi can cure Lu Guangtian, but the next problem is that Xu Ziyan is only a five grade alchemist, and can only refine five grade pills. So, Xu Ziyan had no choice but to see that it was the pill to search for five products.


    Finally, Xu Ziyan found a five grade pill: Chiyang pill. After an analysis, Xu Ziyan determined that although the red sun pill could not cure Lu Guangtian, it could stabilize his injury and prevent him from further deterioration. Moreover, in coordination with his own life Qi, he can completely suppress the most Yin and cold air in Lu Guangtian''s Dantian, which will at least restore Lu Guangtian''s warm feeling. As for Lu Guangtian, he had to wait until he reached the sixth grade alchemist.


    Thinking of a solution, Xu Ziyan opens her eyebrows. Open your eyes and look at the opposite road, Guangtian said softly:


    "old brother, I have found a way to cure your injury."


    "Really"


    Lu Guangtian jumped up from his chair excitedly, stretched out his hands and grasped Xu Ziyan''s arm, and his momentum burst out. Lu Guangtian''s momentum can not be tolerated by Xu Ziyan. With a deep frown, Xu Ziyan said with difficulty:


    "old brother, you scratch me."


    "Ah? Sorry, I''m sorry "


    Lu Guangtian awkwardly released Xu Ziyan''s arm in a hurry. He wanted to knead Xu Ziyan''s arm in a flattering way. His hand reached to half of it, and he remembered that the other party was a girl. It seemed inappropriate to knead Xu Ziyan''s arm by himself. For a moment, he stood there awkwardly.


    Xu Ziyan shakes his head in a funny way and signals Lu Guangtian to sit down first. When Lu Guangtian sat down again excitedly, Xu Ziyan said softly:


    "elder brother, although I know the way to treat you, I still don''t have the ability to treat you."


    "Ah?" Lu Guangtian''s heart suddenly raised again. He didn''t know what Xu Ziyan meant.


    Xu Ziyan explained in a low voice: "your wound must be cured with liupin Lieyang pill and my Zhenyuan. And now I don''t have the ability to refine the Lieyang pill. "


    "Six pills"


    Lu Guangtian''s face is bitter and astringent. In the vast mainland, a pill of six pills can be sold at a sky high price. Its value is not as good as that of the top grade, but also similar to that of the low grade. However, Lu Guangtian thought about it for a while, and felt that he could not afford to buy a pill of six pills by selling all his things. So he reorganized his face and asked Xu Ziyan seriously:


    "little sister, do you mean that if I get a liupin Lieyang pill, you can cure my injury?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said in a soft voice: "no, your injury has been too long. A grain of Lieyang pill has not much use at all. According to my estimation, at least nine grains of Lieyang pill are needed."


    "What Nine? "


    Lu Guang sat there with his eyes wide open, and then he was completely dejected. He sat there with a pale face. At this time, he felt that a trace of Yin came out from the Dantian, and his body was gradually frozen.


    Looking at Lu Guangtian''s appearance, Xu Ziyan said softly, "old brother, don''t lose heart. Although I can''t refine six kinds of pills now, it doesn''t mean I can''t refine them in the future. "


    "Well?"


    Lu Guangtian was shocked and looked up at Xu Ziyan. He couldn''t believe it in his eyes. In his eyes, Xu Ziyan''s background is no more mysterious than a teenage girl. He never thought that Xu Ziyan would be an alchemist, but even if Xu Ziyan could alchemy, what? What kind of pills can a teenage girl make? At most, he is just a alchemist of one grade. By the time she got from grade one to grade six, I''m afraid that Lu Guangtian would have been exhausted and died for a long time.


    However, Lu Guangtian is now like a drowning man catching a straw. Although he doesn''t believe Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy ability, he still asks with a trace of hope:


    "little sister, what kind of alchemy are you now?"


    "Five products" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "What?"


    Lu Guangtian suddenly jumped up from the chair, dizzy, a blank in his mind. After a while, I woke up from the shock, but I still looked at Xu Ziyan stupidly. My lips trembled and I didn''t know what to say. Xu Ziyan did not speak, just sat there quietly watching Lu Guangtian. After another half sound, Lu Guang took a long breath and slowly returned to his chair to stabilize his mood. His heart is very clear, if Xu Ziyan is telling the truth, she is really a five grade alchemist, then he will be really saved.A teenage girl is already a fifth grade alchemist. Will she be far away from the sixth grade alchemist? I can''t afford nine pills. But if Xu Ziyan can make it himself, as long as he is responsible for buying the materials for alchemy, he can still afford it. In this way, during the period before Xu Ziyan arrived at the sixth grade alchemist, he went to buy all kinds of medicinal materials. When he acquired all kinds of medicinal materials, Xu Ziyan almost reached the level of the sixth grade alchemist. In this way, I can finally get rid of the injury that has tormented me for hundreds of years. However, Lu Guangtian was still a little uneasy, so he seriously re affirmed: "little sister, what you said is true."


    "Really." Xu Ziyan definitely nodded.


    Lu Guangtian''s eyes to Xu Ziyan changed again. It was originally because of the mysterious forces behind Xu Ziyan, but now it is because of Xu Ziyan''s own strength. A five grade alchemist, you know, there are only two five grade alchemists in the north. One is in taixuanzong and the other is in huayangzong. No matter the Sanxian alliance or the aristocratic alliance, there is no alchemist of Wupin. Even with this identity, Xu Ziyan deserves Lu Guangtian''s respect. Lu Guangtian was also a bold man. When he had a decision in his heart, he simply said:


    "my little sister, my old brother will listen to you. What do you say to do?"


    Xu Ziyan has no words, just quietly looking at the opposite road Guangtian. Lu Guangtian was always looking at by Xu Ziyan, and he gradually felt uneasy in his heart. Yes, Xu Ziyan can cure your injury. But why do people do that? You are not close to others without any reason. Although you call them little sister, it''s not like that.


    Besides, people have to refine nine pills for themselves. That''s nine pills of six grades. It''s absolutely expensive. It also costs the real yuan of others. The most important thing is that in the future, if the shangtianzong in the Central Plains knew that his injury was cured by Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan would inevitably be involved. In the face of such a huge thing, let alone Xu Ziyan, he is just a mole ant.


    This kindness is huge, but if Lu Guangtian recognizes a little girl and becomes Xu Ziyan''s subordinate, Lu Guangtian is not reconciled. He is a man of pride, and he was once the leader of Sanxian League. If you become Xu Ziyan''s subordinate in this way, swear allegiance. If it gets out later, it will not be laughed to death.


    But if you don''t, how can Xu Ziyan treat you? Do you want to force Xu Ziyan? Not to mention the mysterious forces behind others, even Xu Ziyan, the alchemist, did not dare. If you force Xu Ziyan to do something in alchemy, I''m afraid you won''t know how Lu Guangtian died.


    For a moment, Lu Guangtian was in a dilemma. You can imagine that Lu Guangtian would rather die than be involved in Sanxian League. People like this, if they swear allegiance to someone, it will never change. Moreover, the people who cultivate immortals will swear by their own soul for such loyalty. Once such an oath is made, it will never change. Otherwise, even if there is no punishment for you, don''t want to make progress in cultivation. When faced with the disaster, the oath will become a fatal loophole, no one can survive. Therefore, in the world of cultivating immortals, people who are evil spirits also attach great importance to vows.


    But the strong also have strong self-esteem, even if the other party can save their own life, the strong will only surrender to the strong. Let a person like Lu Guangtian submit to a little girl in the period of refining Qi, and this little girl is only a disciple of taixuanzong, that is to say, her qualification is not high, which makes Lu Guangtian feel embarrassed.


    Xu Ziyan sits quietly opposite Lu Guangtian. Naturally, she knows what kind of ideological struggle Lu Guangtian is doing there. Xu Ziyan is not a good man. He doesn''t have the heart to save people. He has paid so much, and he has to reveal some of his secrets. If he can''t take Lu Guangtian as his subordinate, once he accidentally divulges it, it will cause endless trouble for him. So, no matter from that point of view, Xu Ziyan has no reason to do that.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Thank you very much for the pink ticket of Hengheng snake.


    after a fierce ideological struggle, Lu Guangtian finally couldn''t let go of his self-esteem. But I don''t want to give up this opportunity. In the end, he had to make a decision that seemed hopeless to him. Looking up at the opposite Xu Ziyan, he said in a very helpless tone:


    "little sister, how old are you this year?"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. He didn''t know why Lu Guangtian asked about his age, but he replied softly:


    "sixteen years old"


    "little sister, old brother has two ways now. One is that from today on, you will tell me the materials for refining liupin Lieyang pill, and I will collect these herbs. When I have collected all of them, when my little sister can refine liupin Lieyang pill, I beg my little sister to refine it for me and use your Zhenyuan to treat me. At that time, you can make an offer. No matter how many spirit stones are, elder brother, I can spend all my life earning spirit stones to return them to you. "


    After listening to Lu Guangtian, the expression on Xu Ziyan''s face did not change at all. He still looked at Lu Guangtian quietly. Lu Guangtian''s old face can''t help reddening. He also knows in his heart what the price of that Lieyang pill will be. That''s the price of an inferior treasure, not to mention nine Li Yang Dan. Then Xu Ziyan also has to spend his real yuan, and maybe he has to get into trouble with Zhongyuan shangtianzong. Can you repay that kindness with a spirit stone?


    Lu Guangtian smiles awkwardly and continues to say awkwardly: "the second way is that if you can enter the foundation construction period within five years, my elder brother will recognize you as the master. After you have healed my injury, you are my master. "


    Lu Guangtian thinks that Xu Ziyan is only 16 years old now. If she can break through the foundation period five years later, that is, when she is 21 years old, it will prove that Xu Ziyan''s qualifications are excellent. The chance to enter jiedan period in the future is very big. Thinking of Xu Ziyan himself as a alchemist, there will be no problem with the cultivation of pills. At that time, coupled with his rich experience, Xu Ziyan will almost certainly enter the jiedan period. In this way, I don''t think I have lost my identity. After all, Lu Guangtian still thinks that even if he wants to recognize others for his own life, the other party is a strong one, otherwise he would rather die like this.


    Suppose that Xu Ziyan is now a great monk in Yuan Dynasty, and he has such a famous and authentic signboard as taixuanzong. It''s not a heresy. If he was willing to treat Lu Guangtian, I''m afraid he would have willingly recognized her as the master. After all, in this world, in addition to personal beliefs, the strong are respected.


    Xu Ziyan heard Lu Guangtian''s method, and his face burst into a smile. When Lu Guangtian is still confused about why Xu Ziyan is laughing, Xu Ziyan has already begun to release his accomplishments. In an instant, in front of Lu Guangtian, his accomplishments kept climbing until the beginning of the fourth floor of the foundation period. Xu Ziyan didn''t reveal her accomplishments completely, but she left some cards for herself.


    However, this also shocked Lu Guangtian. A 16-year-old girl has reached the fourth floor of the foundation period. When Lu Guangtian was 16 years old, he was still struggling in the refining period? The girl in front of her, her talent is too bad, right? Just now I was still thinking about whether the other party could break through the foundation period in five years, but I didn''t think that the other party was already the fourth layer of accomplishments in the foundation period. What kind of influence is there behind him? Will a 16-year-old girl be cultivated to such a high level?


    With his mouth wide open, Lu Guangtian, who had been shocked for a long time, finally came to his senses. Like Xu Ziyan''s talent, Lu Guangtian has determined in his heart that entering jiedan period is no longer a problem. Maybe the next ancestor of Yuanying in taixuanzong is the girl in front of her. Thinking of this, Lu Guangtian did not hesitate any more. He immediately raised his hand and swore to his soul that Xu Ziyan would be his master from now on.


    After swearing, Lu Guangtian stood up from his chair and called his master, who was about to pay homage. Xu Ziyan quickly holds Lu Guangtian with her hand. Although she is very happy, she finally has a strong hand, but in the face of Lu Guangtian, Xu Ziyan still wants to give her face. How can Lu Guangtian really bow down.


    He stopped Lu Guangtian''s visit. With Xu Ziyan''s insistence, they decided that they would still be brothers and sisters. This time they were seated again. Lu Guangtian''s heart is clear, this is Xu Ziyan to his face, although he is still Xu Ziyan''s old brother in oral, but the identity of master and servant has been determined. In the future, I have to obey, just save face in front of others. For Xu Ziyan, Lu Guangtian is grateful.


    After sitting down, Xu Ziyan transferred his accomplishments back to the eighth level of the refining period. Then he looked up at Lu Guangtian and said softly:


    "old brother, I have many secrets."


    "Yes, I know my little sister''s accomplishments. I will never tell you." Lu Guangtian said immediately.


    Xu Ziyan nodded with satisfaction and continued: "and no one knows that I''m an alchemist."


    Lu Guangtian was stunned. He said in his heart, "she''s hiding so much. She''s hiding not only her accomplishments, but also her secret of being an alchemist. How many secrets does she have?"However, Lu Guangtian now knows his identity very well, and at the same time, he is also happy in his heart. The more secrets Xu Ziyan has, the more powerful he is. In this way, I''m not following the wrong person. So he nodded quickly and said:


    "little sister, don''t worry, I won''t say."


    "I still have a lot of secrets. You will learn them in the future. I hope you can keep them." Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "Don''t worry, little sister." Lu Guangtian nodded cautiously. The more Xu Ziyan said that, the more excited Lu Guangtian was. This shows that Xu Ziyan really has the ability to cure his own injury.


    "Do you know where I live?" Xu Ziyan looks at Lu Guangtian with a smile.


    Lu Guangtian''s face turned red and nodded gently. Xu Ziyan continued:


    "you''ll go to that Inn and book a room in a moment. When I leave, you''ll follow me secretly and don''t let my elder martial sisters see you. Waiting to get to the Tinglan mountains, I will take you to a place. That''s where you''re going to stay


    "Little sister, I''m going to buy the medicinal materials of lieyangdan everywhere? Why do you want me to stay there? " Lu Guangtian asked.


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "that is the place where we will meet in the future, and also the place where I will make pills for you. I didn''t ask you to stay there all day, just let you buy the herbs and give you a place to stay. "


    "Oh" Lu Guangtian nodded, already understood in his heart. Then he said softly, "I''ll go to the inn to make a reservation now?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said in a soft voice: "although I still can''t produce six grades of Lieyang pill, I can produce five grades of Chiyang pill. Although Chiyang Dan can''t dissolve the Yin Qi in your body, it can completely suppress it. In this way, you can no longer suffer from the torture of extreme Yin and extreme cold. Let''s go to the drugstores of Sanxian League to buy the medicinal materials of Chiyang pill. After we go back, I''ll refine it for you. "


    "Really?"


    Lu Guangtian stood up excitedly from his chair. He had been doubting whether Xu Ziyan could refine five kinds of pills, but now he had no doubt. Some only excited, he can finally get rid of the kind of frozen zombie torture, and finally can enjoy the warm feeling.


    Xu Ziyan nodded faintly, stood up from the chair and said softly, "let''s go."


    "Good good good"


    Lu Guangtian said three good things in a row, followed Xu Ziyan and went out, scrambling to pay for the meal, and the two began to buy in the major drugstores in Sanxian city. After more than one and a half hours of acquisition, eight of the nine herbs needed by chiyangdan have been acquired, and there are a lot of them. Because Xu Ziyan didn''t know when he would be able to reach the level of sixth grade alchemist, he estimated that Lu Guangtian would eat Chiyang pill for a while, so he bought a lot of herbs of Chiyang pill. Now that Lu Guangtian has become his own man, he can''t let Lu Guangtian break the red sun pill.


    However, to the distress of Xu Ziyan and Lu Guangtian, chiyangcao, the last main drug of chiyangdan, has never been bought. Finally, in a drugstore, I heard the boss say that there will be a batch of red sun grass for auction at this afternoon''s sanxiancheng auction. It is said that there will be 20 red sun grass. So, in helplessness. Xu Ziyan had no choice but to walk with Lu Guangtian towards the sanxianmeng building that he had been to yesterday.


    Two people are chatting while walking. At this time, Lu Guangtian thinks that his life has been protected, and his heart is naturally open-minded. Talking with Xu Ziyan about some interesting things, they laughed from time to time. Xu Ziyan looked at a lot of people walking in the same direction on the street and asked in a low voice:


    "are they all going to the auction.


    "Well," Lu Guangtian nodded.


    "I don''t know what Sanxian city usually auctions?"


    "Everything, equipment, pills, materials, demon pets, and all kinds of strange things."


    "Old brother, do you think those great friars of jiedan period yesterday will also participate in the auction?"


    Lu Guangtian knew that Xu Ziyan was afraid of being recognized by yesterday''s people, but after a little thought, he finally said honestly:


    "I think they will go. They attended the Trade Fair yesterday, and today they went to see the auction. I think all of them will attend except Xiao Xuelang."


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Thank you so much for yunzhiyu 1978, xiaogezi, * Gufang appreciating LAN * and lindiyue''s Pink tickets


    thank you so much for Xiangxiang ''. Then Lu Guangtian said with a smile, "don''t worry, little sister. They can''t recognize us. We used masks when we went to trade fairs. "


    "But The people in Sanxian League have seen us. " Xu Ziyan was still worried.


    "They won''t say it. The rules of Sanxian league are very strict." Lu Guangtian said firmly, with a little pride on his face.


    Seeing Lu Guangtian say so, Xu Ziyan has no other idea. After all, Lu Guangtian used to be the leader of Sanxian League. He should know the rules of Sanxian League very well. Suddenly, Xu Ziyan asked curiously:


    "old brother, when you go back to Sanxian City, no one in Sanxian League will recognize you?"


    Lu Guangtian smiles awkwardly, but the smile is full of bitterness, and says sadly:


    "when I left Sanxian City five hundred years ago, it was not what I am now. At that time, I was still middle-aged. Although I could not be said to be romantic, I was also handsome. But after hundreds of years of injury, I''m already an old man. I''m so old that no one can recognize me. "


    hearing this, Xu Ziyan could not help but feel sad and said softly," don''t worry, old brother. You will soon be back to your original appearance. "


    "Alas" Lu Guangtian sighed a long time and said in a lonely way: "where can it be so easy? My younger sister can cure my injury, and my cultivation can only recover to the fifth or sixth floor of jiedan period. I don''t know when I can recover to the twelfth floor peak of jiedan period"


    Xu Ziyan said faintly: "don''t worry, elder brother. I''ll be happy then I''ll make pills for you, so that you can quickly return to your original cultivation. It''s not impossible to break through the yuan infant period. "


    "Really?"


    As soon as Lu Guangtian''s words came out, he began to smile. A alchemist who can refine five kinds of elixir at present wants to refine some cultivation elixir for himself, naturally it is not a problem. The thought that he would soon be able to cure his injury and recover his cultivation, and that he would probably break through the Yuan Dynasty, excited Lu Guangtian again. At this time, in the recollection of his recognition of Ziyan as the main, the heart no longer had the slightest trouble. When he traveled in the Central Plains, I don''t know how many experts in jiedan period would like to be followers of high-level alchemists. Now I suddenly think of it, but I feel that I have a big chance. It seems that I have made a profit. In this way, Lu Guangtian has more respect for Xu Ziyan.


    Two people entered the auction house. The auction was already half over. They found out that the twenty red sun grasses had been sold, and the man had left. Now Lu Guangtian is in a hurry. He takes out a jade plate from the storage ring and gives it to Xu Ziyan. He asks Xu Ziyan to ask who bought the red sun grass.


    Xu Ziyan took the jade card, looked down, and saw that the jade card was engraved with three words of Sanxian League, and six stars were engraved under the three words of Sanxian League. Knowing that the jade plate must represent Lu Guangtian''s identity, Lu Guangtian was afraid that he would be recognized by the people of Sanxian League, so he asked himself.


    Xu Ziyan left the auction hall directly and walked towards it. As soon as he got to the door, he was stopped by two guards and asked politely:


    "do you want to auction things?"


    Xu Ziyan didn''t say a word, so he showed his jade card to the two monks. The two monks were shocked. They bent down and said respectfully:


    "I''ll see the elder."


    "Take me to your chief." Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "Yes"


    one of the friars said softly, "please follow me."


    Xu Ziyan followed the friar to go inside. The corridor was very long, he took another turn, and finally stopped in front of a gate. The monk who led the way knocked on the door, and a dignified voice came from inside:


    "come in"


    the monk who led the way gently pushed the door open, reached out to Xu Ziyan and made a gesture of invitation. When Xu Ziyan went in, the friar didn''t follow him. Instead, he quietly closed the door outside and left here.


    The man in the room did not look up, but continued to be busy behind a big table, as if signing some documents. Xu Ziyan went directly to the big table and put the jade card on the table. The sound of the jade card on the table attracted the man''s attention. As soon as I looked up and saw a stranger standing in front of me, I could not help but feel a little strange. However, I still stood up from my chair with a very professional smile and asked softly:


    "are you?"


    Xu Ziyan stretched out his finger and pointed to the jade plate on the table. The man''s eyes followed Xu Ziyan''s finger, and his body was shocked. He quickly turned out from the back of the table and bowed himself"Meet the elder."


    Xu Ziyan didn''t talk to him much, and she was afraid that she would say too much and be seen to be flawed. After all, I am not a member of Sanxian League. Looking at the opposite principal, he said faintly:


    "who bought the 20 plants of red sun grass at today''s auction?"


    "Ah?" The principal was stunned, but immediately responded and said respectfully, "elder, just a moment, I''ll go to investigate and understand immediately."


    Finish saying, see Xu Ziyan nod, then left the room in a hurry. After a while, he came back in a hurry and saluted Xu Ziyan again:


    "elder, those 20 plants of red sun grass were bought by Wang Miao, the boss of demon pet garden in the east of the city." Here, the corner of the principal''s mouth moved, as if there was something else to say. Xu Ziyan stopped and said:


    "what else to say?"


    "It is said that during the auction, a group of young people competed with Wang Miao very hard. But in the end, Wang Miao got the 20 plants. But when Wang Miao left the auction, the nine people also left, as if they were tracking Wang Miao. "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. She asked, "what do those nine people look like?"


    After listening to the principal''s description of the nine people, Xu Ziyan could not help crying in his heart. Those nine people are clearly Lin Feiyu and you Yue.


    Xu Ziyan is in a big hurry. He puts away the jade card and makes clear the location of Wang Miao''s demon pet garden. Then he leaves here in a hurry. He meets Lu Guangtian outside, and the two go to the demon pet garden in a hurry.


    As she walked, Xu Ziyan cursed in her heart: "this Lin Feiyu is really a troublemaker. No wonder Lin Shangfeng doesn''t dare to let her go out for training. Otherwise, she would have been killed long ago because of her troublemaking temper and her lack of cultivation. Next time, I will not come out with her. Doesn''t she know that she and others have just had a conflict with the gang? How come I haven''t seen you for a while and started to cause trouble all over again? "


    Even if Lin Shangfeng is good to himself, he also considers his ability of making symbols. But if Lin Fei and Yu had anything to do in Sanxian League, they would have nothing to do with themselves. I''m afraid that Lin Shangfeng doesn''t punish himself, but he doesn''t care about himself any more. Xia Jie of wanfafeng will kill himself without hesitation.


    When Lu Guangtian saw Xu Ziyan frowning all the time and rushing on the street, he asked what was going on. Xu Ziyan said it to Lu Guangtian angrily. After hearing Xu Ziyan''s explanation, Lu Guangtian couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Heart way:


    "it seems that there is a second ancestor everywhere"


    Lu Guangtian is really worried when he sees Xu Ziyan, and he knows what it means if something happens to Lin Feiyu. Then he said with good advice:


    "little sister, don''t worry. If anything happens, you can use the jade card I gave you. "


    Xu Ziyan thought about it. After all, Lu Guangtian used to be the owner here. If something happened, this jade brand should be able to solve some thorny problems.


    When they were walking, they saw seven people coming out from their left side. They were all angry. He quickly passed Xu Ziyan and Lu Guangtian. One of the young men said angrily:


    "father, that Wang Miao is not a thing. We gave it to him, and he promised to get me a demon horse this time. Obviously he caught a demon horse this time, but he told his father that they didn''t catch a demon horse this time and asked us to wait for the next time. He doesn''t look down on our Weiwu hall.


    Walking in the middle of a purple face, a middle-aged monk Yin Yin''s face, eyes with cold. Cold voice said:


    "hum, I took Lao Tzu''s deposit, but I wanted to cheat me. I''d like to see how brave he is?"


    The young man immediately looked excited, waved his fist and said: "yes, father, we must teach him a lesson, otherwise, how can our Weiwu hall still live in Sanxian city in the future."


    "Don''t worry," said the middle-aged friar with purple face, "I''ve made a deposit for my father. That''s a thousand pieces of medium quality spirit stone. I just don''t know why Wang Miao''s old man is this time? He used to be very trustworthy. This time he caught a demon horse. Why did he say no? Hum, anyway, he has paid a deposit for his father. How dare he go back? Today, as my father, I''m going to ask for it in person to see if he dares to prevaricate with me. "


    Looking at the back of the seven people, Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "it seems that Wang Miao is in a lot of trouble today"


    "ha ha, let''s go to see the excitement first." Lu Guangtian said with a smile. The two men quickened their pace and followed the seven men closely.


    Yesterday morning, I chatted in a group for a while. When I talked about male frequency, I was bombarded. They told me, it''s not called male frequency, it''s called main station. I asked why?


    They asked me: how much do you order?


    I said: hundreds.


    They showed me their books. Weekly clicks were similar to my books, but they all ordered thousands.Lingdong scuba in ashes


    here, Lingdong pleads with his comrades in arms, if you are reading my book, if you don''t lack a few cents, you can support me with your subscription.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    (four thousand words)


    thank you very much. Njyf students, book friends 0804224527034 students'' Pink tickets


    thank you so much for the bell


    turned two streets and came to a large courtyard. Those people in the powerful hall have already rushed in, and Xu Ziyan and Lu Guangtian have followed them. Originally, there was a guard monk at the gate of the courtyard, but he had been pushed aside by the people of Weiwu hall for a long time, so Xu Ziyan and Lu Guangtian followed him all the way in.


    As soon as you enter the courtyard, there is a large patio with some cages around. There are all kinds of monsters in the cage. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept over and saw that they were all low-grade monsters of the first or second order. Looking up, there is a small door in front, which should be the second entrance to the courtyard. At this time, the figure of Weiwu hall has disappeared in the small door.


    Xu Ziyan and Lu Guangtian rushed in, and saw that the people of Weiwu hall were rushing to the third courtyard. Xu Ziyan thought that Wang Miao''s residence was big enough, and he followed closely to the third courtyard.


    As soon as he entered the third courtyard, Xu Ziyan immediately stopped and stretched out his hand to pull the road. Guangtian flashed behind a big tree. Because she saw Lin Feiyu and other nine people standing in the courtyard.


    At the same time, Xu Ziyan also saw several middle-aged people standing beside Lin Feiyu and others. One of them, a friar with a pig waist face, was talking in front of a cage with Lin Feiyu and others.


    In fact, at the auction, Lin Feiyu and Wang Miao were competing for the 20 red sun grasses. After all, Lin Feiyu was born in taixuanfeng, and alchemy was her compulsory course. Naturally, I know the function of those 20 plants of red sun grass. But how can her financial resources compare with the owner of a demon garden, so she was defeated by Wang Miao.


    After Wang Miao left, Lin Feiyu was not reconciled, so he followed Wang Miao closely, and wanted to discuss with Wang Miao to see if he could sell the 20 plants to himself. However, I didn''t expect that as soon as I entered Wang Miao''s demon pet garden, Lin Feiyu was immediately fascinated by those demon pets and had long forgotten the purpose of coming here. No, Wang Miao is trying his best to trick Lin Feiyu into buying demon pet.


    At this moment, they heard the sound of footsteps. The friar with a pig''s waist face looked back, his face changed, and then he quickly recovered to nature. He said to the friar with a purple face with a smile:


    "brother Yan, I''m here when I''m free today."


    "Wang Miao, stop talking nonsense. I entrusted you to catch a demon horse for my son. You agreed very well, and I gave you a deposit of 1000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi. Yes? You want to go back now? Don''t tell me that you didn''t catch the demon horse this time.


    Wang Miao stepped forward two steps and said with a smile, "brother Yan, what do you mean? Why don''t you do what Wang Miao promised? However, it''s not good to catch the demon horse this time. Some of them don''t deserve to be young master Ling. Well, brother Yan, you can give me some more time. I will catch you a better demon horse. "


    The muscles on Yan Zi''s face trembled a few times, and her eyes cut Wang Miao like a knife. She said with a grim smile:


    "don''t tell me that it''s useless. I want the demon horse today. You don''t have to worry about whether you deserve my son. If you take my deposit, the demon horse that comes in should be mine. Even if you go to Sanxian League to argue, I''m not afraid of you. "


    Xu Ziyan hides in the dark and looks at Lin Feiyu and other people''s faces. When she sees their expressions, it doesn''t seem that there is any dispute with Wang Miao. Looking at the cage in front of them, there was a silver demon wolf in the cage. The whole body is silvery white and very powerful. Even Xu Ziyan likes it at a glance.


    "Did Lin Feiyu and Wang Miao come here not for the twenty red sun grasses, but for the demon wolf in the cage?"


    At this time, when Wang Miao saw Yan Ziqiang''s hard posture, he had no bottom in his heart. This time, his men really caught a demon horse, but the demon horse was so handsome. Wang Miao fell in love with it at the first sight. So, he didn''t want to sell it to Yan Zi. I want to send it back to my villa outside Sanxian city in two days for my son to play with. It''s not a big deal for him to come here. Just wait for a few days to get Yan Zi a demon horse. But he did not expect that when the demon horse entered the city, Yan Wei, Yan Zi''s son, saw it. The boy also fell in love with the demon horse at a glance. He went back to tell his father that Yan Zi wanted the demon horse himself.


    Hearing Yan Ziqiang''s hard words, Wang Miao said with a strong smile: "brother Yan, let''s just say it''s a layman. You and I don''t have to deal with each other once. This time, even if I''m sorry for you, I''ll get you a demon horse and send it to your house for free. How about my apology?"


    "I want the demon horse, and I don''t want anything else." Yan Wei stood beside his father and yelled: "Wang Miao, our Weiwu hall is not so easy to fool. I''ve seen that demon horse. I want it. "


    Yan Zi, the only son, was very fond of her. Now when she heard that her son had identified the demon horse, she calmly cheered:


    "Wang Miao, don''t say anything else. I''m going to order that demon horse today. Bring it out for me"Good" that Wang Miao is also angered by Yan Zi and his son. He says in a deep voice: "I won''t sell that demon horse to you. It''s a deposit. The penalty is double. With your deposit, I''ll give you 3000 pieces of spirit stone. "


    Yan Zi is also annoyed, how? Look down on me? You don''t have money? One face was drawn longer, staring at Wang Miao, and yelled:


    "Wang Miao. I must take the demon horse today. Otherwise, don''t say I''ve demolished your demon garden today. "


    "You try"


    Wang Miao''s answer is not ambiguous, but he is really a little scared in his heart. His demon garden is not a guild, but a business. And it''s not a firm with strong background. Its strength can''t be compared with Yan Zi''s Weiwu hall. If we really start to fight with Yan Zi, we can''t beat Weiwu hall. Even Yan Zi, the seven people in front of us, can tear down his demon garden.


    Besides, where is this? This is Wang Miao''s place. If we really want to fight, the power of the two sides will raze his demon garden to the ground, so his loss will be great.


    Yan Zi laughs at Wang Miao''s words. But there was no smile in my eyes. It was cold. Then the words are squeezed out of the teeth:


    "I''m not only going to demolish your place today, but I''ll also demolish it when you repair it. You fix it once and I''ll dismantle it once. "


    Seeing Yan Zi''s expression, Wang Miao''s heart is "clattering". He knew that Yan Zi was really annoyed this time, but the demon horse really made him reluctant. It was the first time that he had seen such a beautiful demon horse, and he fell in love with it as soon as he saw it. But no matter how Shenjun''s demon horse is just a demon horse. If he destroys his foundation for a third-order demon horse, Wang Miao can''t bear it. Think of it here. Then he had to bear the anger in his heart and put on a smiling face and said:


    "brother Yan, don''t you think it''s a demon horse? This time, I caught a piece of demon horse, but my son likes it very much. Well, you give me a little more time, and I''ll give you a demon horse to make amends. What do you think? "


    At this time, suddenly heard in the back of the house came a cry: "Hall master, demon horse here."


    It turned out that when Yan Zi and Wang Miao quarreled, one of Yan Zi''s men secretly left and went around to look for the demon horse. Finally let him find the demon horse in a small courtyard.


    Yan Ziyi heard that he had found the demon horse. Then he reached out and pushed Wang Miao away, strode across the room and came to the backyard. A group of people also followed Yan Zi through the house. Xu Ziyan and Lu Guangtian also went out from behind the big tree and passed through the house. They saw a small courtyard behind the house. At this time, there was a cage in the courtyard, and a demon horse was in the cage.


    The demon horse was very handsome, with long mane and dynamic streamline. Let alone others, even Xu Ziyan liked it very much. At this time, Lu Guangtian''s voice came from Xu Ziyan''s ear:


    "little sister, the situation is not good"


    "what''s the matter?" Xu Ziyan was stunned and whispered.


    "I just saw that demon horse and I didn''t think it was right." Lu Guangtian''s tone is full of uneasiness.


    "Why?" Xu Ziyan whispered and looked at the demon horse.


    "Did you find any difference in that demon horse?" Lu Guangtian''s worried voice.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the demon horse seriously, but she didn''t see any difference. I feel that I am too handsome. So he whispered:


    "I don''t see anything? What''s the matter, old brother? "


    Before Lu Guangtian could answer, he heard Lin Feiyu''s voice: "Wow, this demon horse is so handsome. I like the boss so much. How many spirit stones do you want? I bought it. "


    Xu Ziyan heard Lin Feiyu''s cry and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Yan Zi turns her head and looks at Xu Ziyan and others. She can''t help but pick her eyebrows. He suddenly recognizes them. Because when Xu Ziyan and the gang went to the challenge arena, he was also watching the excitement under the challenge arena. Of course, he recognized them at a glance. Although Yan Zi wants to clean up Lin Feiyu, it''s a piece of cake, but Yan Zi also has some scruples about Lin Feiyu and others getting the nine grade talisman, so she says in a deep voice:


    "this Taoist friend, everything comes first and then comes, but I''ve paid a deposit."


    Lin Feiyu was also used to arrogance in taixuanzong. Hearing the words, he stared and said, "what? Now that they don''t want to sell it to you, can''t I buy it? "


    "You..."


    Yan Zi is worried about the nine grade talisman in the hands of Lin Feiyu and others, but she doesn''t want to retreat like this, and for a moment, she is deadlocked there.


    Xu Ziyan and Lu Guangtian are standing at the door of the house. Lu Guangtian hears Xu Ziyan''s question. His brows were deeply locked together, and he whispered:


    "look into the eyes of the demon horse."


    Xu Ziyan smell speech and then carefully toward the eyes of the demon horse, this look, the whole body is a shock. Because she saw that the eyes of the demon horse were full of sorrow, and she was still in tears."This is What''s going on? " Xu Ziyan was shocked and said to Lu Guangtian.


    "Alas," Lu Guangtian sighed and said, "there is a sect in the Central Plains called Shenji sect. This sect has an ancient forbidden law, which can turn human beings into monsters. This is not a simple cover up, but a real way to turn monks into monsters. However, this kind of prohibition law consumes a lot of mana, and the monks of Shenji sect will not use it unless they have to. This demon horse is the result of the forbidden law. When I was traveling around the vast continent, I once saw a monk of Shenji sect perform this forbidden law, but I don''t know how this demon horse finally fell into the hands of Wang Miao. "


    "Unexpectedly Xu Ziyan was stunned for a moment.


    Yan Wei over there saw that his father was frozen by Lin Feiyu. Suddenly he said with a smile, "this fairy looks lovely, but he has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. But don''t forget where this is. This is Sanxian City, not taixuanzong. If I spread your behavior here in Sanxian City, even if you are a strong dragon, you may not be able to leave Sanxian City safely. In Sanxian City, you''ve seen a lot of sect monks like you, and none of them will come to a good end. "


    Lin Feiyu''s face turns red with anger. He just wants to speak, but he is stopped by you Yue. He said in a low voice:


    "Fei Yu, this matter has nothing to do with us. We''d better not participate in it."


    "Hum" Lin Feiyu hums coldly to Yan Wei, but he doesn''t say anything in the end.


    When Yan Zi and his son saw that Lin Feiyu no longer wanted to rob the demon horse with them, and they were not willing to make trouble, Yan Zi turned to Wang Miao again and said:


    "Wang Miao, this is the remaining 90% spirit stone. I took this demon horse away." After that, he threw a storage bag into Wang Miao''s arms, and with a wave of his hand, Yan Wei rushed to the demon horse and said to Wang Miao:


    "don''t you open the cage yet?"


    Wang Miao stood there with an iron face. Yan Zi and his son didn''t give him any face today. In front of other people''s faces, they were beating him naked. Yan Wei saw Wang Miao''s iron green face standing there. With a smile, he reached out to hold the big lock on the cage. As soon as his magic power burst, the big lock turned into scrap iron. Holding out his hand, he took the demon horse out of the cage.


    Suddenly, Herod raised his head and hissed, tears streaming down his big eyes. The sound of hissing was full of grief. Xu Ziyan can''t help but don''t turn his head. His heart is sour and his eyes are moist. Lu Guangtian sighed deeply, shook his head and stood there silently.


    At this time, Lin Feiyu heard the pitiful neighing of the demon horse and saw the big tears in the horse''s eyes. How could she bear it? As soon as he reached the demon horse, he grabbed the reins and yelled, "let go, I want this horse."


    Some comrades in arms asked me how to operate the subscription. In fact, it''s very simple, that is, to register an account at the starting point, and then charge money in the account. However, it''s better to be able to charge 50 yuan, so that it can become VI and reading books can be cheap.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Thank you very much. When Yan Wei saw that Lin Feiyu came to compete with him for the demon horse, he was in a hurry and said, "let go, bitch."


    Before his voice fell, Lin Feiyu, who was opposite, opened his eyes and slapped Yan Wei in the face. On the contrary, Yan Wei was stunned by this slap. In Sanxian City, how could he be the young leader of the powerful hall? When he was slapped, he became angry. Raise a hand "pa" ground a return to give Xu Ziyan a slap in the face. Yan Wei''s accomplishments are much higher than Xu Ziyan''s, and he is a man. This slap in the face immediately knocked Lin Feiyu loose his rein and staggered back.


    "Feiyu"


    as soon as you Yue and others see her, they rush to Lin Feiyu, and you Yue rushes to Yan Wei. Yan Zi''s eyes were sharp, and he yelled to his men:


    "be careful with their talismans."


    Then Yan Zi''s figure suddenly appears in front of you Yue. Before you Yue reacts, Yan Zi''s palm falls on you Yue''s face. At the same time, it leaves a handprint on you Yue''s face.


    At the same time, Yan Zi''s men are merciless. To Lin Feiyu, he Qingqing and others is a slap in the face. That you Yue and Lin Fei Yu and others don''t want to fight back, but every time they want to cast a spell, they are broken up by the faster spell of the other party, and they can''t cast any magic at all. You Yue and Lin Feiyu were slapped in the courtyard.


    Lin Feiyu and others, who are badly beaten, want to get away and throw out the talisman. But Yan Zi and others tightly circle in the middle. Lin Feiyu struggles to get beaten, but she takes out a nine grade talisman. As soon as she takes it out, the people of Weiwu hall snatch it, and slaps her in the face with her backhand.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan came in, he saw the seven people clearly with Kunpeng''s eyes. None of them was a monk with low accomplishments. The lowest level of cultivation is also the seventh level of the foundation period, and the Yan Zi is the first level of the jiedan period.


    At this time, Lin Feiyu, who was the first one to cause trouble, had been beaten by the people of Weiwu hall. Her nostrils were bleeding and her cheeks were red and swollen. When did she suffer this injustice, she burst into tears.


    Lin Feiyu was beaten and cried, and you Yue and others were immediately in a hurry. However, in a hurry, they were completely suppressed by each other. It''s just Yan Zi in jiedan period. The power released by you Yue and others is not what you Yue and others can resist. It''s very difficult to resist, even to take out the nine character talisman.


    For a while. In this courtyard, you Yue, Lin Feiyu and others are completely beaten. When Xu Ziyan saw such a terrible group fight, he made a calculation in his heart. Even if he went up, he just had a meat target. Is he really like Lin Feiyu to throw out the nine grade talisman? This is Sanxian city. If you really kill people here, I''m afraid you''ll really have to leave your life here.


    Moreover, Xu Ziyan also saw Yan Zi, and seemed to be worried about Lin Feiyu and others'' identity as taixuanzong. He didn''t kill them. Instead, he just beat Lin Feiyu and others into a pig''s face. Although it was very painful, he didn''t get much hurt, but this face was lost.


    However, Xu Ziyan can''t just watch Lin Feiyu and others being abused by Yan Zi. If Yan Zi and others leave, Lin Feiyu and others will hate themselves when they see that they are not helping. Moreover, even if he hides at the door, Lin Feiyu and others don''t see him. But Lu Guangtian stood beside him. What would he think of himself? If he thinks he is selfish and cold-blooded, will he be loyal to himself in the future?


    Xu Ziyan also has no way at this time, knowing that he must go out at this time. Even if they were beaten together. Otherwise, it will be impossible to get along with Lin Feiyu and others in the future. Without Lin Feiyu, his situation is not good. And who is Lin Feiyu? She is the daughter of Lin Shangfeng, the leader of taixuanzong. As long as she goes back to tell Lin Shangfeng what she is afraid of today, I''m afraid that Wan fafeng will be able to deal with herself. In all desperation, he had to whisper to Lu Guangtian and say:


    "old brother, can you stand up to that Yan Zi''s momentum.


    Lu Guangtian nodded his head and said: "if you want to fight for your life, don''t look at the old brother''s 12th level of cultivation, but you may not be afraid of the first level of his jiedan period, let alone the momentum. Younger sister, don''t forget that I fell from the 12th level of cultivation in jiedan period. Although my cultivation fell, my mental strength didn''t drop at all. It''s more than momentum, it''s more than mental power. I won''t be afraid of him. "


    "Well, old brother, you just need to resist Yan Zi''s momentum. Don''t release it too violently, otherwise people will suspect you and expose yourself."


    Lu Guangtian nodded to Xu Ziyan gratefully, then walked out from the door with Xu Ziyan. At the same time, Xu Ziyan has already buckled ten pieces of nine grade talismans in her hand. Of course, she is just pretending to scare Yan Zi and others. As soon as he stepped out of the door, Xu Ziyan gave a big drink"Stop"


    Yan Zi and others were stunned when they heard the news. When they looked back at Xu Ziyan and saw the nine character talisman in Xu Ziyan''s hand, Yan Zi''s eyes shrank and suddenly divided a momentum to cover Xu Ziyan. Standing next to Xu Ziyan, Lu Guangtian stepped forward, and his body actually soared, blocking Yan Zi''s momentum outside.


    Yan Ziyi finds her momentum blocked by Lu Guangtian. Seeing that Lu Guangtian''s accomplishments were the peak of the 12th floor of the foundation period, he frowned. The body shape quickly flutters, then cured several people such as you Yue. And his subordinates also immediately understood Yan Zi''s meaning, and immediately cured their opponents, and then looked coldly at Xu Ziyan.


    Although Yan Zi saw that Xu Ziyan was only the eighth level of cultivation during the gas refining period, he had seen the whole process of Xu Ziyan and others'' conflict with the hidden gang. He thought the same as the boy Wen Hao. He thought that Xu Ziyan was the most important person among you Yue and others, and he was a leader. He arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Taoist friends, you have gone too far. If you don''t believe me, you can ask them."


    Xu Ziyan naturally knows what''s going on. To tell the truth, in Xu Ziyan''s heart, she also thinks that Lin Fei is full of troubles. I don''t have many skills, but I have many skills to make trouble. I''m a typical person who can make trouble and can''t make things safe. And Xu Ziyan saw that although Yan Zi and Yan Zi beat each other in the face just now, they were obviously merciful. So, without saying a word, Xu Ziyan received the Jiupin talisman in his hand and flashed to one side. The road Guangtian also flashed to one side with Xu Ziyan.


    Yan Zi was stunned at first, and then he realized that everything he had been waiting for here must have been seen by others just now. Do not want to entangle this matter, but he did not expect Xu Ziyan so simply. He took a deep look at Xu Ziyan. For such a decisive person, his heart also has scruples. Then he waved his hand and said:


    "take the demon horse, let''s go."


    When Yan Zi and others leave with the demon horse, Xu Ziyan steps towards Lin Feiyu and others, and reaches out for Lin Feiyu and others'' prohibition. That Lin Fei Yu and others then cover face a strength shout pain. Then you Yue, with a cold face, said to Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, why didn''t you use the talisman to bombard them just now?"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. She didn''t expect you Yue to be so ungrateful, so she said coldly:


    "throw the talisman here? Do you want to blow you all to death.


    You Yue''s expression is stunned, and her heart also reflects that Xu Ziyan is telling the truth. In such a small courtyard, if Xu Ziyan had thrown a talisman just now. And he and others were treated by Yan Zi, I''m afraid they would be blasted into dregs by Xu Ziyan''s talisman. He wanted to steal some words from Xu Ziyan, but after the fight with the potential Gang, he was also a little afraid of Xu Ziyan, so he coldly "hum" and said no more words.


    She stopped here, but Lin Feiyu jumped out. As the daughter of taixuanzong, when did she suffer such injustice? He was beaten like a pig. He said to Xu Ziyan in a cruel voice:


    "sister Ziyan, I don''t care what method you use, I must get the demon horse. Not for the demon horse, but for the face of taixuanzong. As long as you get the demon horse, it''s yours. I''ll pay for it. "


    Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart. She said that Lin Feiyu was still in the end. I don''t want to see where it is. Is this where you can go wild? They obviously saved them, but they didn''t expect to make a fuss. Instead, they worked hard for themselves. Not bothering to pay attention to them, he went straight to Wang Miao and arched his hand and said,


    "Master Wang, can I discuss something with you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Miao was also very depressed at this time. His demon horse was taken away by people. That''s why he was beaten in the face by people. This one breath hold of, almost hold out internal injury. So there is no good face for Xu Ziyan.


    "I just got 20 plants of red sun grass at the auction, didn''t I?" Xu Ziyan turned a blind eye to Wang Miao''s reaction and asked politely.


    "Why?" Wang Miao''s face sank down and said, "what''s going on today? After being robbed of the demon horse by Yan Zisheng, the man in front of him still wants to buy his own red sun grass. "


    "That''s right." Xu Ziyan still politely said: "master, I need those 20 red sun grasses very much. Please see if you can give up your love. Money is easy to say. We will never let our predecessors suffer. "


    "Am I short of money. Wang Miao''s face was even more ugly, and he said, "why, do you think I''m a bully? They all come and hit me in the face? "


    But after Wang Miao''s words came out, he suddenly moved in his heart. Looking at Xu Ziyan, he said, "you can have my Chiyang grass, but I have conditions."


    "What conditions?" Xu Ziyan''s spirit is a boost.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Wang Miao looked at Xu Ziyan opposite him. His gloomy face disappeared, and he put on a smile and said, "as long as you can get that demon horse back from the Weiwu hall, I will give you that demon horse and twenty red sun grasses. I won''t take any money."


    Wang Miao thinks so in his heart. Don''t you both come to hit me in the face? Then I''ll let you two fight. No matter who wins or loses, I''m just watching. If these people can really snatch back the demon horse from the Weiwu hall, they will give her the demon horse and twenty red sun grasses. He would be very happy to have his face beaten in exchange for this consumption.


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to be used by others. Chiyang grass can''t be bought now. He can go to other places to buy it. He doesn''t have to fight with the people of Weiwu hall. Looking at Wang Miao in front of him, it was clear that he would not agree to anything except the method he proposed. Xu Ziyan then turned to look at Lu Guangtian beside him, sighed gently, and wanted to leave. At this time, Lin Feiyu rushes to Xu Ziyan again, grabs Xu Ziyan''s arm and says in tears:


    "sister Ziyan, you must take revenge on me, otherwise I will have the face to see people when I go back."


    Xu Ziyan was impatient. Faces are earned by themselves, not by others. You have no ability, but you have to stretch out your face to be beaten. Who''s to blame? As soon as he wanted to politely refuse, Lu Guangtian''s voice came from his ear:


    "little sister, the person who can use the ancient forbidden law must be a monk above jiedan period of Shenji sect, and maybe a great monk in Yuanying period. The great monk of Shenji sect like that must have his own secret cave. If the demon horse followed the great monk of Shenji sect for a long time, he might know the location of the great monk''s cave. Little sister, that''s a lot of money. If it''s possible, it might be a chance to bring that demon horse over. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are bright, the secret cave of the great friars in the Central Plains area, on this listen, let Xu Ziyan swallow saliva. If you really can get the demon horse, wait a few years or more, and your accomplishments will increase after the wind has passed, isn''t the wealth in the great monk''s cave just what you need? As long as the time comes, the demon horse will lead himself to the secret cave. With his research on array and prohibition, he should be able to enter the secret cave. Think of here, a heart will be alive up. The casual dress looked like meditation, like Lu Guangtian''s voice saying:


    "but how can I get that demon horse?"


    "Use the jade card that old brother gave you." Lu Guangtian whispered.


    "Will it expose the identity of the old brother?"


    "If the elder brother holds the jade card, it will expose the elder brother''s identity, but you will not."


    "If I was asked by the Sanxian League, what would I say?"


    "This You just say that you and I are good friends, and I''m your old brother. "


    "Good"


    Xu Ziyan was also a bold man. When he had a decision in his heart, he turned back to Wang Miao and said, "OK, I promise you. But you''d better remember your promise. I''ll make a decision on that demon horse and twenty red sun grasses. "


    "Good!" Lin Feiyu jumped up, took Lin Feiyu''s arm and cried, "Ziyan, hurry up, let''s go and find Yan Zi to settle the accounts."


    Xu Ziyan took a look at Lin Feiyu and you Yue and others, and said softly, "you wait here. I''ll go alone."


    Lu Guangtian naturally won''t stay here with Lin Feiyu and others, but he won''t go to find Yan Zi with Xu Ziyan. He followed Xu Ziyan far behind. Once something happened, he was in a hurry to help him.


    Xu Ziyan left the demon pet garden and saw Yan Zi and others'' back from a distance. But Xu Ziyan can''t catch up with the demon horse in this way, and he can''t be maimed by Yan Zi and others. You know, in Sanxian City, Xu Ziyan did not dare to really throw the nine grade talisman. Unless she really doesn''t want to live.


    Xu Ziyan is holding the jade card that Lu Guangtian gave her. She doesn''t know where to find the manager of Sanxian League. I had to follow Yan Zi and others and look around.


    While following Yan Zi and others, he looked around and pondered in his heart: "this Lin Feiyu is really capable of causing trouble. It seems that he still needs to grow his cultivation faster, at least he can protect himself in taixuanzong. At that time, I''m determined to leave Lin Feiyu''s side and go crazy with her. I don''t know what disaster will happen. "


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t know how to find the people of Sanxian League, but he sees a monk coming out of a restaurant not far from the front. Xu Ziyan was very happy when he saw that the friar was one of the two people around Wenhao. Xu Ziyan has long believed that the boy''s identity in Sanxian city is not simple, otherwise that day Longyuan would not see Wenhao, and his eyes showed fear. Moreover, Xu Ziyan also explored the accomplishments of the two monks with Kun Peng''s eyes that day. Xu Ziyan was very shocked at that time. The two monks who protected Wen Hao were actually the realm of the 12th floor during the foundation period.Xu Ziyan quickly took a few steps to meet him. The middle-aged monk also saw Xu Ziyan at this time. He was stunned. Seeing Xu Ziyan coming towards him, he nodded to her with a smile. Xu Ziyan walked up to the middle-aged monk and said, "are you a member of the Sanxian League?"


    The middle-aged monk nodded with a smile. Seeing that the middle-aged man was really a member of Sanxian League, Xu Ziyan was very happy. The middle-aged friar glanced at the jade card inadvertently at first. When he saw the jade card clearly, his eyes shrank. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes, he became cautious and said in a soft voice:


    "where did you get this jade medal?"


    Xu Ziyan turned his hand and put away the jade card. He said faintly: "since you recognize this jade card, I won''t say much. Now I need your help. Go to Weiwu hall and ask for a demon horse. Is that ok? "


    The middle-aged monk did not immediately follow Xu Ziyan''s orders like those in the Sanxian League in the auction. Instead, he looked at Xu Ziyan with inquiring eyes, but did not move at his feet. Xu Ziyan was a little anxious, and his voice became cold and said: "what are you doing? Why don''t you come with me


    "Who is shouting here? Are you able to transfer my people.


    At this time, from the restaurant and out of a person, although the voice is full of childish, but has a kind of unquestionable dignity. Xu Ziyan turned his head and saw that it was Wenhao and another middle-aged monk who came out of the door.


    The boy Wenhao came out of the restaurant door, then raised his eyelids and looked at Xu Ziyan. As soon as I saw Xu Ziyan standing there, there was no trace of his pretended mature appearance. He quickly ran to Xu Ziyan''s side, grabbed Xu Ziyan''s arm with both hands, and cried happily:


    "pretty sister, are you coming to see me? No, I don''t want to jump.


    Xu Ziyan was also happy to see the boy Wen Hao and his intimacy with him, so he touched Wen Hao''s head and said: "someone bullied my sister, and my sister is going to take revenge."


    As soon as Tong ziwenhao heard that someone dared to bully Xu Ziyan in Sanxian City, he lowered his face and said angrily:


    "pretty sister, who is bullying you? Is it another potential Gang? They dare to violate the rules of Sanxian city. I''ll take someone to destroy them. "


    Xu Ziyan grabbed the boy Wenhao and said in a low voice, "little DD, it''s not a potential gang."


    "Who is that?"


    "It''s my sister who takes a fancy to a demon horse in the demon pet garden. Unexpectedly, the demon horse has been given a deposit by Yan Zi of Weiwu hall. It was nothing at all, but they bullied others so much that they hurt their sister''s companion. My sister just came out and wanted to find some helpers to ask for an explanation with them. "


    As soon as the boy Wen Hao heard that Xu Ziyan''s man had been beaten, and it was Weiwu hall, which he didn''t like, he said angrily:


    "that Weiwu hall was just a medium-sized force. Since Yan Zi broke through last month to the end of jiedan period, he was very arrogant. I really think he''s a character and dares to bully my beautiful sister. "


    With that, he waved to the two middle-aged friars and said, "go to Weiwu hall."


    With this wave of his hand, the faces of the two middle-aged monks showed hesitation. What Xu Ziyan said just now was not taboo. They both heard it clearly. One of the friars approached the boy Wen Hao and said in a low voice: "young master, Yan Zi''s sister is your father''s concubine. It doesn''t seem good for us to do that, does it? "


    When Xu Ziyan listened to it, he was shocked. The middle-aged friar in front of him called the boy Wenhao Shaozhu, so who can be worthy of the title in Sanxian city? Isn''t he the son of the leader of Sanxian League? If that''s true, according to the middle-aged monk''s words, Yan Zi''s younger sister is still the concubine of the leader of the Sanxian alliance. It''s not easy to do this.


    "That Yan yue''er is a fox spirit. There is nothing good in their Yan family. I''m going to teach them a lesson today. What? Are you afraid? " Tong Ziwen said with great indignation.


    Xu Ziyan in the side to understand, in the heart of the calculation way, it seems that the boy Wenhao''s father has more than one woman. Yan Zi''s sister is his father''s concubine, but I don''t know if Wenhao''s mother is his wife or just a concubine like Yan Yueer.


    The middle-aged monk looked a little embarrassed, but he still gently advised: "young master, I think it''s better to repay the alliance leader and let the alliance leader make a decision."


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Thank you so much for your pink ticket


    thank you so much for your 10000, lnI_ The reward of 2010 (100)


    Ling Dong weeps and Baibai is very grateful


    Xu Ziyan confirmed in her heart that Wenhao''s father was the leader of Sanxian League, so she didn''t want to interrupt again, so she stood there quietly, waiting for Wenhao''s attitude.


    The boy Wen Hao''s eyebrows have been completely twisted to one place. Looking at the two middle-aged friars in front of him, he said coldly:


    "if you don''t go, you can go back. I''ll go myself."


    With that, he turned around and grabbed Xu Ziyan''s hand and said, "beautiful sister, let''s go."


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked at the two middle-aged friars. Seeing that the two middle-aged friars looked at him with some anger, he thought that this matter was a little complicated. It was not just the problem of a demon horse, but the housework of the leader of the Sanxian alliance. He was willing to retreat. He said to Tong ziwenhao in a low voice:


    "little DD, I don''t think it''s all right."


    The two middle-aged friars heard that Xu Ziyan said so, and the expression on their faces was a song, which gave Xu Ziyan a look of appreciation. However, the boy Wen Hao''s face sank and said, "forget it? Why not? Today, I want someone who can''t live with my beautiful sister. "


    Then, without waiting for the two middle-aged monks to speak, he took Xu Ziyan''s hand and walked forward. The two middle-aged monks looked at each other and thought at the same time:


    "Wen Hao is the only son of the alliance leader, and Yan Yueer is just a concubine of the alliance leader. Now that I have been with Wen Hao, I have to keep pace with him. I can''t have any other ideas. What''s more, can the leader really embarrass his only son for the sake of a concubine''s brother.


    In this way, the two middle-aged friars were very brave, and they even wanted Yan Zi not to be afraid of Wenhao, the boy, to fight with them. In this way, although they would suffer a little, they won the trust of the little Lord and the alliance leader. In this way, the conditions of self-cultivation will be improved in the future.


    Want to understand everything, the two monks will also closely follow the boy Wen Hao behind. The four men rushed to the direction of Weiwu hall. After a while, he saw Yan Ziqi from a distance. Yan Weizheng happily led the demon horse.


    "Little Lord, it''s better not to fight for a while. If Yan ziken gives the demon horse out, it''s OK." After all, the two friars didn''t want to make a big deal of trouble, and they tried to persuade each other.


    "Hum"


    the boy Wen Hao gave a cold hum, but there was no word. But at this time, Xu Ziyan saw Yan Ziqi stopped. It seems that Yan Zi ordered Yan Wei to say a few words, and then led four people to another road. And Yan Wei leads the demon horse and the remaining two friars to go ahead.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly brightened, grabbed the boy Wenhao, and said in a soft voice: "little DD, I just heard the conversation between you. If for the sake of your sister''s this matter, you make your family uneasy, or even father and son discord, how can your sister''s heart go?"


    "beautiful sister, don''t worry, I''m not afraid of them." The boy Wen Hao said with an unhappy face.


    "Of course, little DD won''t be afraid of them, but it will make it difficult for your parents. I have an idea. "


    "What''s the idea?"


    "Why don''t we disguise ourselves, then go up and stop Yan Wei and rob the demon horse, and then I leave Sanxian city immediately, so that no one will find out that it''s little DD. you have something to do with it."


    Xu Ziyan said that the eyes of the two middle-aged friars were bright. Naturally, they were not willing to participate in this matter. If the boy Wen Hao''s heart can be satisfied without being found, they are naturally willing to do as Xu Ziyan said. At this time, the boy Wen Hao''s eyes were bright. After all, he is a child. It is false to say that he is not afraid of his father''s anger. But the thought of Yan yue''er fighting with her mother because of her beauty makes her uncomfortable. Just now, I heard that Xu Ziyan, who is very similar to her dead sister, was bullied by Yan Yueer''s family, so she had a childish temper.


    But now when I heard Xu Ziyan''s idea, I could not only solve my own hatred, but also not expose myself, so my heart and eyes became active. He clenched his two little fists and said in a low voice:


    "OK, listen to my beautiful sister. We''ll break their legs, so that they won''t chase us."


    At this time, the two middle-aged friars did not hesitate any more. They took out a headband from the storage ring and put it on their heads to cover their whole faces. The boy Wen Hao also put a headgear on his head, only showing two eyes. Xu Ziyan stood there in a daze and said: "it seems that they often do such things"


    boy Wen Hao saw Xu Ziyan in a daze, so he took out another Headcover from the storage ring and handed it to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan took the condom from Wen Hao''s hands in a daze, put it on his head in a very funny way, and then asked softly:"How often do you do this?"


    The boy Wen Hao''s eyes peeped out of the headgear and muttered for a few times. "Hey hey," he said with a smile:


    "my father said that the road we built was hard, and it was very common to rob and be robbed. So I often steal out to rob. I''m going to be a famous robber king in the future. "


    "Good Great ambition, "Xu Ziyan said with a gape.


    "You two should hide here first. When we put down Yan Wei, you should ride that demon horse and leave Sanxian city as soon as possible. It''s up to us. " Said one of the two friars.


    The boy Wen Hao nodded his head wisely, then reached out and pulled Xu Ziyan to a corner to hide. Xu Ziyan was very relieved that the two monks went to clean up Yan Wei. Because Xu Ziyan had already found out that Yan Wei was the seventh level of cultivation in the foundation period, and the two monks around him were only the Ninth level of cultivation in the foundation period. There is no doubt that two friars of the 12th floor in the foundation period will rob Yan Wei. Therefore, Xu Ziyan is also very cooperative to be pulled to the corner of the wall by Wen Hao to hide.


    In front of Xu Ziyan''s body, the two middle-aged friars quietly floated to Yan Wei''s three friars. Before Yan Wei''s three friars were surprised, the power of the friars who belonged to the 12th floor foundation period was like a mountain. Yan Wei was shocked, but his body was forced to react slowly. Before they did what they should do, the two middle-aged friars released their magic, which directly blocked Yan Wei''s eyesight and made them temporarily blind. Then he waved his hand to stop them, raised his foot and kicked them at the same time. He heard a "click" in his ear, and Yan Wei''s legs were broken.


    The boy Wen Hao pulls Xu Ziyan and rushes out with a whoosh. He comes to Yan Wei and raises his foot. He tramples on Yan Wei''s face. Xu Ziyan also hated that they hit Lin Feiyu and others in the face, so he also raised his feet and trampled on the faces of the three people on the ground. However, Xu Ziyan and the boy Wenhao both know that their feet are not fierce. They trample on their faces at most, but they won''t kill them.


    One of the middle-aged friars patted Xu Ziyan on the shoulder and pointed to the demon horse. Xu Ziyan immediately understood that the middle-aged monk wanted him to leave quickly. Turning to look at the boy Wenhao, Xu Ziyan knows that Wenhao is only the Ninth level of cultivation in the gas refining period, so he takes out five bottles of explosive elixir from the storage ring and puts it in Wenhao''s arms. Anyway, those elixirs in the gas refining period are useless to him. And Xu Ziyan also thinks that he likes Wen Hao very much. The boy Wen Hao is still in a daze. Xu Ziyan has already jumped on the demon horse, pinched his legs and urged the demon horse to leave quickly.


    Xu Ziyan put his body on the demon horse, put his mouth close to the demon horse''s ear, and said softly, "I know that you have been changed into a demon horse by the ancient forbidden law. I will try my best to make you return to your human form. Please take me back to the demon pet garden."


    That demon horse''s body is a shock, then let go of four hooves, like lightning general rushed back to the demon pet garden. As soon as he entered the demon pet garden, Xu Ziyan fell to Wang Miao and said coldly, "red sun grass."


    That Wang Miao''s facial expression is a Leng, he didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would so quickly ask the demon horse to come back. The little eyes blinked twice, thinking about what to do. Then Lu Guangtian, who came in later, moved and flashed in the courtyard for a moment, and there was a constant "click" and scream in his ear. Wang Miao and several of his subordinates were kicked off by Lu Guangtian.


    "Shut up, chiyangcao," Lu Guangtian cheered coldly.


    Wang Miao immediately closed his mouth, and immediately took out twenty red sun grasses from the storage ring on his finger. Lu Guangtian grabs it, receives the ring, turns back to Xu Ziyan and says:


    "let''s go"


    Xu Ziyan turns to Lin Feiyu and others and says: "let''s go and leave Sanxian city. Yan Wei''s legs were broken by me. "


    The reason why Xu Ziyan said this was that he took the matter of breaking Yan Wei''s legs on his own, because as long as he rode the demon horse out of the city. The Weiwu hall only needs a little inquiry, and it will know that it is itself. So there''s nothing to hide. Moreover, he did not kill people in Sanxian City, nor did he violate the rules of Sanxian city. Sanxian league can''t do anything about it either. At most, Yan Zi comes with the people of Weiwu hall to chase him.


    When Lin Feiyu and others hear that Xu Ziyan interrupts Yan Wei''s push, they just say that Xu Ziyan uses the talisman to hurt the people of Weiwu hall and snatch the demon horse back. Wang Miao, who is lying on the ground, almost faints. He knows that his hatred with Weiwu hall is fierce. No matter how he explains it, Yan Zi will not believe that he has nothing to do with it. His troubles will never be small


    at this time, Lin Feiyu and others also know that they have made a big trouble. They must not be blocked in Sanxian city and must leave Sanxian city immediately. Therefore, Lin Feiyu and others did not dare to say one more word this time, and ran to the outside of Sanxian city in a hurry.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Xi Du becomes the helmsman


    Xu Ziyan runs in front on a demon horse, while Lu Guangtian, Lin Feiyu and others closely follow him. Fortunately, the demon pet garden is not far from the gate, only two quarters of an hour, Xu Ziyan and others out of the gate.


    As soon as they got out of the gate, Lin Feiyu and others jumped up and flew into the air. Meanwhile, as soon as Lin Feiyu''s hand is lifted, the red silk flies out of Lin Feiyu''s storage ring and instantly enlarges. Everyone fell on the red silk one after another. Xu Ziyan also took the demon horse in one hand and rushed up with the flying sword. Then Lin Feiyu pinched his finger, and the red silk flew to the Tinglan mountains twice as fast as ever.


    At this time, it was almost dusk, and the red silk disappeared outside Sanxian city. Xu Ziyan and others are very nervous. They don''t know whether Weiwu hall has flying magic weapons, but they know that even if Weiwu hall doesn''t have flying magic weapons, they can catch up with them by virtue of Yan zijiedan''s cultivation.


    Sure enough, at the beginning of the morning sun the next day, Xu Ziyan heard the rapid movement of clothes behind them. A figure gradually appeared in the rising sun. But it was Yan Zi in jiedan period.


    Originally, Yan Zi knew that her son''s leg had been broken, and immediately rushed into the demon garden. In his heart, he thought it must be Wang Miao''s work. When he learned that it was Xu Ziyan and others who had done it, he sent someone to inquire. It was Xu Ziyan who rode the demon horse away from Sanxian city.


    So, in anger, Yan Zi breaks Wang Miao''s arms without hesitation, and runs to his brother-in-law, the leader of Sanxian League, to borrow the only flying weapon of Sanxian League, purple gourd. But what he didn''t expect was that the purple gourd had been borrowed by the boy Wen Hao. Moreover, the leader of Sanxian alliance scattered a lot of people to find his son Wenhao, but the boy Wenhao disappeared in the air.


    Where did he know the boy Wen Hao expected that Yan Zi would go to borrow his father''s Flying Magic Weapon purple gourd, and how could he get what he wanted? After borrowing his father''s purple gourd, he hid with his two bodyguards. Sanxian city is so huge. If you want to hide, where is it so easy to find?


    So Yan Zi finally can''t wait any longer. Xu Ziyan and others don''t know where to fly. If Xu Ziyan and others fly back to taixuanzong, with his accomplishments just breaking through jiedan period, would he dare to ask taixuanzong for someone? And the leader of Sanxian League is not good enough to send the experts in the League to help Yan Zi, which is equal to fighting with taixuanzong, and it''s on its own initiative. After all, taixuanzong''s disciples didn''t kill people in his Sanxian League, and they obeyed the rules. If you still dare to take the initiative to fight under such conditions, isn''t that uncomfortable? His Sanxian League was not strong enough to challenge taixuanzong directly.


    Therefore, Yan Zi had to leave Sanxian League and fly to Xu Ziyan and others. He didn''t bring anyone else. On the one hand, it was useless. He was the only great friar of jiedan period in his powerful hall. Those friars in the foundation period couldn''t catch up with Lin Feiyu''s red silk at all.


    At the beginning, as soon as Lin Feiyu and others left Sanxian League, Lin Feiyu released the flying weapon red silk. Naturally, the monks of Sanxian League have already told Yan Zi about it. Therefore, Yan Zi had no choice but to follow Xu Ziyan and others. On the other hand, Yan Zi thinks that with her accomplishments in jiedan period, it is enough to deal with a group of friars in the foundation period, such as Xu Ziyan. So, he just chased all the way.


    At this time, sitting on the red silk, Xu Ziyan and others also saw Yan Zi''s figure getting closer and closer. Lin Feiyu and others became nervous for a moment. They are all disciples of taixuanzong. How can they not know the power of the great friar of jiedan period. And at this time Yan Zi is fast approaching, originally just a black spot, but now he has been able to see the facial features on his face.


    "Little bitches, how dare you hurt my son? I''m going to ruin you"


    Yan Zi looks at Xu Ziyan and others on the red silk. Moreover, he also saw the demon horse on the red silk, and his anger became fiercer.


    Lin Feiyu and you Yue and others are a little scared at this time. Lin Feiyu is very sorry now. He regrets why he wants to fight for a demon horse with others. If you don''t fight, you and others won''t be beaten. If you and others don''t be beaten, you won''t become angry and ask Xu Ziyan to take back the demon horse for you. If he did not ask Xu Ziyan to take back the demon horse, then he would not cause this fatal accident.


    "Well? It''s not right Lin Feiyu suddenly moved in his heart, turned to Xu Ziyan and said in a soft voice: "sister Ziyan, you only have the cultivation of refining Qi. How can you hurt Yan Zi''s son?"


    Xu Ziyan looked at Lin Feiyu and others who were still afraid, and said in a low voice with a smile:


    "elder martial sister Feiyu, don''t be afraid of Yan Zi. Have you forgotten the talisman I gave you


    "Ah?"


    Lin Feiyu and others suddenly realized that they had nine top runes on them. Even if the elder monk of jiedan period can''t be killed, it''s not so easy for him to wait for others. Now, Lin Feiyu and others have a bottom in their hearts. Lin Feiyu whispers:"Sister Ziyan, you hurt Yan Zi''s son with talisman."


    "Yes," said Xu Ziyan, nodding her head gently. Of course, she will not tell Lin Feiyu and others the truth.


    "What shall we do later?" Lin Feiyu was not afraid at this time, and asked excitedly.


    Xu Ziyan looked at Yan Zi, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes. Now that we have a feud with each other, it is impossible to resolve it. Xu Ziyan naturally thought that if Yan Zi could be killed here, it would be the best result. As for whether she would offend Sanxian League for this reason, Xu Ziyan didn''t really care.


    After all, with such a large organization as Sanxian League, no matter how much the leader of Sanxian League dotes on his concubine, it is impossible to fight against taixuanzong. It''s a big deal that I will not enter Sanxian city any more. Besides, I have an ally in Sanxian League, that is Wenhao. Xu Ziyan and Wen Hao have the same attitude towards the Yan family. Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan lowered his voice and said:


    "after a while, when he gets closer, each of us throws out a nine grade talisman to fight for his dog''s life here."


    "Yeah, that''s great." Lin Feiyu waved his fist excitedly, imagining the glory of killing the great friar of jiedan period.


    Xu Ziyan takes a funny look at Lin Feiyu, who is too excited, and reminds her in a low voice: "elder martial sister Feiyu, after throwing out the nine grade talisman, you must not forget to drive red Ling to leave here immediately, so as not to let the explosion of the talisman affect us."


    "Well"


    Lin Feiyu was still very excited and looked at Yan Zi with big bright eyes. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but feel speechless. She didn''t know whether she had listened to her words or not.


    They are chatting easily here, but there is a person who is not relaxed, very relaxed, very relaxed. It is Lu Guangtian who follows Xu Ziyan. At this time, Lu Guangtian already felt that his head was not enough. He could only look at Xu Ziyan''s back with shocked eyes. Well, it''s not enough to use shock to describe Lu Guangtian''s mood at this time. He is just dull.


    What? The talisman of Jiupin? Wait for a while. Everyone throws one? Who are these people? Aren''t they some of the younger generation of taixuanzong? Where did they get so many nine grade talismans? One person throws one, that''s ten. What''s their background in taixuanzong? Even if they are the second generation ancestors, they are not so black and white.


    "younger martial sister Ziyan, the nine grade talismans we consumed this time, you have to make some more for us after you go back. You can''t just ignore them, OK?" Lin Feiyu suddenly grabs Xu Ziyan''s arm and shakes his way coquettishly.


    "What?" Lu Guangtian''s body on the red silk was crooked and almost fell off the red silk: "what was that girl talking about just now? Ask Xu Ziyan to make some nine grade talismans for them? This Is it true or not? "


    At this time, Lu Guangtian cried out in his heart, what is the matter? Isn''t she a alchemist? How did you become a maker again? And still What kind of background does she have behind her?


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan didn''t know that Lu Guangtian was in a frenzy. After hearing Lin Feiyu''s words, he raised his hand and stroked his long hair in his ear, and said in a low voice:


    "no problem"


    "yes"


    this time, Lin Feiyu was not alone cheering, but everyone on Hongling was cheering, except that he was still there foolishly The road is wide. Xu Ziyan made a gesture. Ten people took out a piece of Jiupin talisman and held it in their hands, and put their hands behind them. He stood up from the red silk and looked directly at Yan Zi, who was flying from the void.


    At this time, Yan Zi has approached Xu Ziyan and others. Looking at Xu Ziyan and others on the red silk, Yan Zi''s anger has been completely burned. But suddenly he felt something wrong. But what''s wrong? I can''t figure it out in a moment. After flying a little closer, Yan Zi finally felt that something was wrong, that is, the women on the opposite red silk looked too calm. It is reasonable to say that they should be afraid to see a jiedan monk catch up with them. However, the opposite of these girls do not have the slightest fear, but a calm face.


    No, it''s not only calm, but also excited in their eyes. What''s the matter?


    Just between Yan Zi''s stupefaction, he saw ten girls on the red silk suddenly and neatly raise their hands, and ten talismans suddenly threw out to Yan Zi. Then he saw the red silk speeding up and running towards the front.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    Thank you for your comments.


    Yan Zi suddenly feels the fluctuation of dangerous breath, and her body suddenly retreats. At the same time, she releases her body shield as quickly as possible. But after all, he was too confident, and felt that even if the other side had the top Rune of Jiupin, it would never be possible to throw ten Jiupin runes all at once, as he did in the challenge arena of Sanxian city.


    As a great friar in jiedan period and the leader of Weiwu hall in Sanxian City, he naturally knew the value of Jiupin talisman. He thought that the other party might have nine talismans, but he thought that there would never be so many more. As long as he doesn''t throw ten at a time, he can handle it. So. Everything is a little late at the moment.


    The power of the ten nine character talismans made Xu Ziyan and others on the red silk feel the fierce wind. Fortunately, these people had already been on guard and opened their body protection shield early. But Yan Zi didn''t have such a good life. Even the great friar of jiedan period could not stand the power of ten pieces of Jiupin talisman''s explosion. What''s more, he was still a friar who just broke through from the foundation period to jiedan period.


    Although he escaped the center of the explosion with his cultivation, and also released his body shield in the panic, Ling Jue''s power mercilessly broke his body shield, and Yan Zi''s body flew out like a meteor. The body kept churning in the air, and there was a shower of blood in the air.


    Yan Zi''s body is not regular in the air somersault, waiting for the body finally stopped turning, virtual stand in the air. A face has been like purple eggplant general, chest a burst of surging, open and then spewed out a mouthful of blood. There was anger in both eyes. Yan Zi was injured, but not as badly as he looked. After all, he was a great friar in jiedan period. Although he had some accidents, he only suffered some minor injuries.


    All the way to catch up with Xu Ziyan and others, let Yan Zi loss 10% of the true yuan. The injury he just suffered made him lose 10% of the real yuan, but even with the remaining 80% of the real yuan, Yan Zi was confident that he would kill the other party''s taixuanzong foundation building monks. Therefore, Yan Zi continued to chase the red silk without hesitation. He absolutely didn''t believe that the other side could throw ten more pieces of nine grade talismans.


    Soon, Yan Zi caught up with Xu Ziyan and others. From a distance, Yan Zi felt tight in his heart, because he saw that the ten women on the red silk still carried their hands behind them and looked at them with smiles.


    Yan Zi''s heart turned, and suddenly remembered that the ten girls on the red silk had carried their hands behind before throwing out the nine grade talisman. After leaning forward, he suddenly threw out the nine grade talisman. Are they going to do the same thing again this time?


    Think of here, the body can''t help a meal. But he stopped, and the red silk continued to fly fast. Yan Zi''s body shape after a meal, and quickly catch up, but the heart is hesitant. Eyes from Xu Ziyan and others in turn swept, see are smiling faces.


    Lin Feiyu and others are very happy at this time. They are smiling from the heart. He didn''t face the pressure of a great monk in jiedan period. They have just seen Yan Zi''s embarrassed appearance, and they have seen him vomit blood. This proves that Yan Zi is injured. No matter how slight he is injured, he is injured anyway. This proved that the talisman of Jiupin had an effect on him. In this way, their fear disappeared and they were excited to face the great friars of jiedan period.


    Yan Zi and the red silk keep a close distance. In this distance, he can''t attack Xu Ziyan and others, and Xu Ziyan and others can''t attack him. However, Yan Zi chased them all night, not to send Xu Ziyan. How can she follow them all the time? So, Yan Zi kept very cautious, little by little narrowing the distance with Xu Ziyan and others, ready to run back at any time.


    Xu Ziyan on the red silk frowned slightly when he saw Yan Zi''s caution. If Yan Zi is so careful all the time, even if they throw out the nine grade talisman, he will run away immediately. With his cultivation in jiedan period, if he is ready and wants to escape, he and others can''t blow him up. They are just wasting talismans there. But can''t let Yan Zi close, because in that way, Yan Zi can attack himself and others.


    At this time, all the people on the red silk were aware of the danger. For a moment, the smiling expression disappeared, and instead of it, there was tension. Xu Ziyan suddenly moved in her heart and said a few words to Lin Feiyu and you Yue. Lin Feiyu and you Yue were stunned at first, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    They this smile, but is approaching Yan Zi startled, immediately dunxia body shape, carefully looking at Xu Ziyan and others.


    Red silk is flying in the sky. The morning glow is all over the sky. Ten women stand on the red silk and smile.


    Yan Zi''s body shape is like this, that red silk then opened the distance with him again. Yan Zi''s eyes are tightly fixed on Xu Ziyan and others on the red silk, and once again she carefully chases the red silk. This time, he decided not to be disturbed by Xu Ziyan and others. He must kill all the people on the red silk and avenge his son. When I thought that I had just been laughed by all the women, I stopped and blushed.Soon, Yan Zi got close to Hongling again. Hands have been raised, will release their most powerful magic, the enemy in front of the blast into slag. But suddenly, he heard Xu Ziyan yell:


    "put"


    he saw ten women on the red silk, whose hands had been on their back, suddenly got to the front and raised to Yan Zi. That strict purple heart is greatly surprised, double sleeve a wave, the body suddenly toward behind inverted fly out. In the heart, Xu Ziyan and others threw out ten pieces of Jiupin talisman.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    There was a silver bell like laughter in the air. Yan Zi, who was flying towards the rear, suddenly stopped and looked at Xu Ziyan and other people. This look, then angry Yan purple chest a burst of Fanyong, almost spit out a mouthful of blood. It turned out that he saw Xu Ziyan and other ten women laughing on the red silk, pointing at him with their slender jade, laughing at him heartily. There is no explosion sound of any talisman in the space, not even a talisman.


    Yan Zi at this time in the heart already understand, oneself by in front of ten girls to play. They didn''t throw any nine character talismans at all. They just yelled, and then ten people made the action of throwing talismans in order, which scared them to run away. For a moment, Yan Zi would like to turn around and leave immediately. Don''t be shameful here.


    But he can''t leave. The Revenge of his son''s broken leg has not been avenged, and he is so humiliated by the other party. If Yan Zi turns away like this, how can he stay in Sanxian city in the future. Therefore, Yan Zi is so angry that she turns her remaining 80% real yuan into a complete operation. Like lightning, she rushes to Xu Ziyan and others on the red silk.


    "Fang"


    Xu Ziyan''s big drink came from his ear. In his eyes, he saw ten women''s hands on the red silk raised, and there was a talisman in each hand. But Yan Zi couldn''t see clearly whether it was a nine grade talisman. Yan Zi''s body reflexively flew backward again. But after he went out, he heard the sound of ridicule from red Ling.


    Where does Yan Zi have any talisman in front of her? At this time, he was already very angry, and he was sure that the other side had no nine character talisman, they were just there to scare themselves. The talisman in hand may only be one grade. Otherwise, they would not just scare themselves and dare not throw out their talismans. Think clearly all of Yan Zi, the anger in the heart can no longer endure. The body shape is approaching the red silk with its fastest speed.


    Xu Ziyan, who is on the top of the red silk, says another word. Then ten women still stand on the top of the red silk and laugh at Yan Zi wantonly. Yan Ziyan approaches red Ling quickly with an iron face. When he gets closer to red Ling, he is stunned because he doesn''t hear Xu Ziyan yelling "release" this time.


    When he looked at Xu Ziyan and others on the red silk, he suddenly saw that Xu Ziyan and others'' hands had been raised, and the ten talismans were releasing huge power.


    "Cheated"


    Yan Zi''s heart was shaking, and her body quickly flew to the rear. The thunder like roar rolled over and over, and when everything was gone, Yan Zizheng was standing in the air and spewing out a mouthful of blood. This time, half of the hematemesis was caused by injury and half by anger. Now he has damaged another 10% of the real yuan, leaving only 70% in his body. This made him hesitate in his heart, whether he wanted to pursue the disciple of taixuanzong for revenge or not. But Xu Ziyan and others give Yan Zi continuous humiliation, let him can''t bear this tone. Moreover, he would not believe that Xu Ziyan and others would have nine grade talismans. Even taixuanzong would not have put so many nine grade talismans on his disciples.


    You know, he Qingqing had already thrown ten pieces of nine character talismans on the challenge arena of Sanxian City, and the other party just threw them twice, a total of 20 pieces of nine character talismans. In this way, 30 talismans have been thrown out, and this value can be used to build a medium-sized guild.


    Yan Zi clenched her teeth, reached for a pill and put it in her mouth. Then she stood up and chased red Ling again. Xu Ziyan, who is on the red silk, asks you Yue to give each of Lin Feiyu and others 20 pieces of nine grade talismans, and promises to make up for her when she returns to the Tinglan mountains. You Yue happily gave everyone a nine grade talisman. Then Xu Ziyan whispered a few words to Lin Feiyu and others, and Lin Feiyu and others were all laughing.


    "Well, don''t laugh. Yan Zi came after him again. " Xu Ziyan said in a hurry.


    The pink ticket is going to be knocked out of the list.


    let''s give it a hand.


    by].


    by www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Thank you very much to Zhang Peilei, Kang Xi, and Gao Gao''s Pink ticket


    thank you very much to Feng Wang in purgatory The evaluation vote of Ziyu Hongchen was


    the bell moved and the hundred thanks were endless


    Lu Guangtian, who had been sitting behind, looked bitterly at Yan Zi who was getting closer and closer, and said with pity in his heart:


    "this poor boy is going to be tossed to death by these sect disciples today. Even if the talisman can''t blow him up, I''m afraid he will be almost angry. What kind of power is behind Xu Ziyan, who can not only refine elixirs but also make amulets. He was only 16 years old, but he built the fourth floor of the foundation. It''s too evil. "


    But when I think of how tough I am with people, I feel better. Originally decided to follow Xu Ziyan, there are grievances and unhappiness in the heart, but because of his injury, only Xu Ziyan can cure, and look at the power behind Xu Ziyan, just reluctantly agreed to Xu Ziyan. But now those grievances and unhappiness are gone. Just with the identity of alchemist and maker, Lu Guangtian can get rid of those grievances and unhappiness. Thinking that he followed Xu Ziyan and had such endless talismans and pills for cultivation, Lu Guangtian was glad to follow Xu Ziyan for a moment.


    Yan Zi catches up again. When the distance is close, she stares at the actions of the girls on the red silk, and her hands are ready to release the magic to bombard Xu Ziyan and others. Suddenly, he saw Xu Ziyan and others on the red silk raise their hands again, and ten talismans were thrown at him again.


    Yan Zi''s eyes almost stare out of her eyes. Although she doesn''t believe that Xu Ziyan and others still have nine grades of talismans, her body flies back quickly without hesitation.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    there was a roar. Although the sound was not small, Yan Zi had stopped flying backwards.


    "Poof"


    raised his head and spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body fluctuated in the air. His blood was not bombarded by talismans, but by Qi. Because the ten talismans thrown by Xu Ziyan and others are not top-level talismans of nine grades, but only ten talismans of one grade. Yan Zi is completely scared to fly back, even if he does not retreat, the ten pieces of talismans bombard him, he will not have the slightest damage.


    Looking up again, the group of taixuanzong nuns on the red silk were already laughing. Lin Feiyu sat down on the red silk with a smile, and his tears were all laughing.


    Yan Zi can''t help it any more. She raises her angry roar and shoots at Xu Ziyan and others like a sharp arrow. Xu Ziyan and others on the red silk immediately stop laughing. Lin Feiyu also stands up from the red silk. Everyone carries his hand behind him and looks at Yan Zi with a smile.


    Just in an instant, Yan Zi was close to the crowd. In his vision, he saw ten women on the red silk flying in plain hands, and each hand threw a talisman. At this time, Yan Zi couldn''t care to distinguish the talismans. Even if they were nine grades, he would rush to them today to frustrate his taixuanzong disciples.


    Trying to release the body shield, Yan Zi is completely crazy this time.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    countless thunderous blasts can shake the world, and the air around can''t stop surging. There was even the sound of the explosion caused by the excessive compression of the air. The whole area of the explosion of the ten nine character talismans was full of turbulence, and even the sunlight was distorted. There was nothing else in the center of the explosion.


    Red Ling is still flying fast, Xu Ziyan and others are nervously watching the turbulence in front of them. Suddenly, the turbulent flow of the space towards the four points, a figure quickly rushed out, his clothes have been completely broken, the body shield has already disappeared. Yan Zi can be described as a sincere meeting at this time, and he comes to the red Ling naked. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes were fixed, he could see that although Yan Zi''s body protection shield had been destroyed and his clothes had been destroyed, there was no scar on his body, but there was blood hanging around his mouth. He thought that he had just been injured in the center of the explosion.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help sighing in her heart that the cultivation of jiedan period is fierce. Ten top runes of Jiupin didn''t make him lose combat effectiveness. However, at this time, Xu Ziyan also saw clearly that Yan Zi''s real yuan was consumed badly. At this time, his true yuan should be less than half of his heyday. It seems that his nine character talisman still played a great role.


    As soon as you move your finger, you will have ten top-level talismans of Jiupin in your hand. He Qingqing over there does not hesitate to take the only eight pieces of Jiupin talismans in his storage ring. You Yue takes all the ten pieces of Jiupin talismans in his hand. At this time, you Yue and others are very nervous. When they see that Yan Zi is able to fight against the destructive power of ten top-level talismans, they begin to be nervous. Because they know that if they let Yan Zi come near, with Yan Zi''s jiedan period cultivation, they have no chance of survival.


    When Lu Guangtian, who has been sitting behind, sees Xu Ziyan, you Yue and he Qingqing come up with the top Rune of Jiupin, he can''t help but feel a trance"Depend on them and"


    "bitches, accept life" Yan Zi rushes out of the turbulence and suddenly sees Xu Ziyan and others on the red silk. By this time, his eyes were completely red, and his whole nerves were filled with anger. The only thing left in my heart was the idea of killing these taixuanzong disciples.


    On top of the red silk, Xu Ziyan, you Yue and he Qingqing once again gracefully raise their hands. Twenty eight top-level nine grade talismans are shining in the sun, just like pieces of colorful feathers floating to Yan Zi, suddenly exploding.


    Yan Zi''s body disappeared among the blasting powers, and the space was raging. Xu Ziyan and others have stopped the red silk, standing quietly on the red silk, nervously watching the rampant explosion not far away. For a quarter of an hour, Yan Zi didn''t rush out of the blast again.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    all the people on the red silk can''t help but take a breath, the smoke gradually dissipates, and the space slowly returns to calm. The turbulence dispersed, and a figure appeared in the center of the space.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was startled, and he immediately grasped ten top-level talismans of Jiupin.


    The figure in the air kept shaking, and countless wounds on his body were "gurgling" with blood. Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed blue, and he had already seen Yan Zi clearly. Now only 20% of the real yuan was left, and the injury was very serious. In his eyes, there was a sharp flash of color. As the saying goes, "let the tiger go back to the mountain, there will be endless troubles.". I''ll kill you while you''re sick.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape is vertical, and the flying sword comes out. He steps on the flying sword and shoots towards Yan Zi. At the same time, he yelled:


    "he''s dead. Kill him."


    Lin Feiyu and others were suddenly surprised. They all rose up and surrounded Yan Zi. Yan Zi''s eyes reveal fear, and she turns around and runs away towards Sanxian city. At the same time, he took out a lot of talismans from the storage ring and threw them behind him.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    countless explosions formed a talisman blasting belt between Yan Zi and Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan yelled at Yan Zi as soon as he threw out the talisman:


    "retreat"


    at the same time, his body quickly retreated to the rear, his light flashed, and his body shield was released. After hearing Xu Ziyan''s cheers, Lin Feiyu and others also see Yan Zi throwing talismans. These two days, they just throw talismans. If they don''t know the strength of talismans? So fly back immediately.


    As Xu Ziyan retreated, she watched the explosion of talismans in front of her eyes. Finally, she decided that the most advanced talismans were only the six grade talismans, and she was relieved. Although the six grade talisman was not something that Xu Ziyan, the friars of the foundation period, could resist, its blasting range was far worse than the nine grade talisman. Therefore, Lin Feiyu and others all withdrew from the blasting range and stood in a safe place.


    When the power of talisman dissipates, the sight of Xu Ziyan and others has already lost the trace of Yan Zi.


    "Chase"


    Lin Feiyu gave a big drink, then reached for a move, and the red silk in the air flew in front of the crowd. The crowd jumped onto the red silk one after another, and the red silk rushed out with a whoosh and flew away towards the direction of Sanxian city.


    Until noon, there was no trace of Yan Zi. Lin Feiyu turns to look at Xu Ziyan and asks in a soft voice:


    "sister Ziyan, Yan Zi can''t escape so fast. Isn''t he seriously injured? He doesn''t want to jump.


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently and said: "his injury is very serious. He should know that he can''t run us. He doesn''t know where to hide in the middle of the road."


    "What about that?"


    "Go back. We''ve caused a lot of trouble this time. We should pay attention to it next time. Don''t be targeted by Yan Zi."


    Thinking of being targeted by a monk in jiedan period, Lin Feiyu and others feel a little creepy in their heart. For a moment, there was no interest in defeating the great friar of jiedan period just now, and they sat silently on the red silk one by one. Lin Feiyu controlled the red Ling to turn around and fly towards the Tinglan mountains. After that, he sat on the red silk and said nothing.


    As he approached the Tinglan mountains, Lu Guangtian was speechless, and suddenly jumped from the red silk, and disappeared. Lin Feiyu and others were shocked. They turned to Xu Ziyan and asked:


    "sister Ziyan, who is that man? Didn''t he come with you? Why did you leave all of a sudden? "


    Xu Ziyan also pretended to be surprised and said, "isn''t he the one who follows you? I only saw him when I entered the demon pet garden. I thought it was the person sent by the patriarch to secretly protect elder martial sister Fei Yu "


    or did I need a pink ticket? He fell from the seventh place to the fourteenth place


    by].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Thank you very much. Orange 666, Japanese friends, Leng Youyou, new no recruit, new recruit, * Gu Fangshang blue * students, take a look at Yu en and cha Ling Luo Lin''s Pink ticket to Yuexue was


    very grateful for 310114199105''s reward * Gu Fang''s appreciation of LAN''s evaluation ticket


    Lin Feiyu was also stunned by Xu Ziyan''s words. The more he thought about Xu Ziyan, the more likely he was. And you Yue and others also feel that it is not impossible for the patriarch to send an expert to protect his daughter secretly. But there is still a trace of doubt in my heart, that is, when I and others are in danger, why that person didn''t do it. Isn''t he a monk sent by the patriarch? Thinking of this, Lin Feiyu turned her head and asked softly:


    "sister Ziyan, do you really not know her?"


    Xu Ziyan hands spread, innocent and sincere said: "I really don''t know him."


    "Well, I''ll ask dad when I go back."


    At this time, people also feel tired, and Lin Feiyu and others feel cheek pain, which was fanned by Yan Zi and others in the demon garden of Sanxian city. Several people sat on the red silk and looked at each other''s swollen faces. For a moment, they were very depressed.


    Waiting to get to the Tinglan mountains, Xu Ziyan and Lin Feiyu and others say goodbye. It''s time to leave. Lin Feiyu, you Yue and others also exhort Xu Ziyan not to forget to bring them the top runes of nine grades when they meet next time. Xu Ziyan agreed with a smile, then rode on the demon horse and went to the depth of the Tinglan mountains.


    This time, she was riding a demon horse instead of flying. She walked much slower. Halfway through the road, Lu Guangtian came out of the woods and followed Xu Ziyan with a smile. Finally back to his own Valley, Lu Guangtian and the demon horse all looked at Xu Ziyan doubtfully and walked towards a cliff.


    In front of them, Xu Ziyan gently played a few tricks, and then saw a mountain road suddenly appeared on the cliff, so Xu Ziyan walked in. That road wide sky and demon horse look a Leng, then also hastily follow behind Xu Ziyan. When they got into the valley and looked back, the path behind them had disappeared and turned into a cliff.


    "Little sister, is this the array you set up?" Lu Guangtian asked excitedly.


    "Yes, what''s strange about that?" Xu Ziyan turned to look at Lu Guangtian and said, "isn''t there a Dharma array on the wall of your Sanxian city.


    "Oh, it was set up by the elders of our league when Sanxian city was first built. There are one or two array masters in every generation of our league, but I don''t know anything about FASI. Ha ha... " Speaking of the end, Lu Guangtian smiles awkwardly.


    Back in the valley, Xu Ziyan took out some LingMi and asked Lu Guangtian to cook. Lu Guangtian was once the leader of Sanxian League. How could he not recognize that Xu Ziyan gave him LingMi, which was the top quality LingMi. Looking at Xu Ziyan, his lips moved. I wanted to say something, but I didn''t speak in the end. I went to cook in silence. But in the heart, it is churning.


    Lu Guangtian can be completely sure that the LingMi in his hand is definitely not produced in Beidi. Beidi can''t produce such high-quality LingMi at all. Lu Guangtian is cooking a meal and frowns slightly, because he finds that LingMi can''t be found in the Central Plains. I can''t help but secretly look at Xu Ziyan, who is sitting on the edge of the pool with his knees crossed. He is more curious about Xu Ziyan''s life experience.


    Xu Ziyan sat there to relieve the fatigue of the past few days. After recovering from the fatigue, he opened his eyes and saw that the demon horse was lying beside him, looking forward to him with big eyes. Xu Ziyan put out his hand and gently stroked the demon horse, and said in a soft voice:


    "don''t worry, I will study it slowly. Well, the ancient forbidden law, ha ha... "


    After sniffing, the smell of rice wafted over. When Lu Guangtian saw Xu Ziyan looking over, he said to Xu Ziyan with a smile:


    "little sister, dinner is ready, come and have dinner"


    after dinner, Xu Ziyan asked Lu Guangtian for all the herbs he bought in Sanxian City, and then said to Lu Guangtian:


    "that bamboo house is for you to live in for the time being."


    "Little sister, where do you live?" Lu Guangtian said in dismay.


    "I have a place to live, of course."


    Words fall. He didn''t care about Lu Guangtian. His body rose up in the air and rushed to a cliff. His body disappeared behind the cliff. Lu Guangtian''s eyes are bright, and he knows that the cliff must be Xu Ziyan''s array. I just don''t know what kind of place it will be after that cliff.


    Not to mention walking around in the valley, Xu Ziyan felt comfortable after returning to the cave. After practicing for a while, he took out a Dan stove, released a fire talisman, threw it under the Dan stove, and began to refine the five grade red sun pill.


    Now Xu Ziyan is completely familiar with the refining of five kinds of pills. He puts the herbs of Chiyang pills into different categories. When he sees that these herbs can refine four batches of pills, he takes out one and takes the other three. Then he puts the herbs into the cauldron one by one, and then covers them. He releases his mental energy into the cauldron and controls it And checking the fire of alchemy.Half an hour later, Xu Ziyan''s hands leisurely played a formula on the cauldron. During the turning, the formulas came out from Xu Ziyan''s hands, which were completely condensed by the Qi of life. They were printed on the cauldron, and then slowly infiltrated into the cauldron, into the medicine. This is Xu Ziyan''s inspiration at the moment when he is about to fight. She felt that since her life Qi had a restraining effect on the ten percent of the dead Qi in Lu Guangtian''s body, why didn''t she use her life Qi to condense into a formula and put it into the medicine to see what would happen to the red sun pill.


    The fingerprints were photographed in the cauldron. Xu Ziyan''s hands are turning faster and faster, and the Qi of life in her body is consuming more and more. Xu Ziyan''s face was pale when 1888 hand formulas, which were completely condensed from the breath of life, hit the cauldron.


    He took back his hands and added a fire talisman to the bottom of the cauldron. Even so, Xu Ziyan did not dare to rest, but used his mental power to control the medicine in the cauldron. The five grade alchemist not only has high requirements for the alchemist''s accomplishments, because he needs the alchemist to use his true yuan to cultivate medicine, but also to use his mental strength to control the medicine in the Dan furnace. Cultivation and spiritual power are indispensable, so there are not many alchemists above five grades.


    It was another hour later, Xu Ziyan turned his hands again and slapped the cauldron with his hand formula. He drank: "ningdan"


    when the last Hand formula slapped the cauldron, Xu Ziyan took a long breath and scattered the talisman under the cauldron. He opened the lid of the cauldron and looked into the cauldron in a daze, then ecstatic. Because she found that the red sun pill in the cauldron is not five grades at all. Now it has become six grades, but there is a white grain on the surface of the pill that should have been red sun like fire.


    "It''s also called Chiyang Dan.


    Xu Ziyan reached out and took out a pill from the cauldron. He felt that the pill contained the hot red sun power and the surging life power. In this way, Xu Ziyan can be sure that the property of this pill is not only one level higher than that of Chiyang pill, but also has great benefits for injuries like Lu Guangtian. Moreover, it should also play an extremely powerful role for monks who practice fire attribute.


    Xu Ziyan took out a relatively large jade bottle and collected the pills. After checking, there are as many as 100 pills. After pondering for a while with the jade bottle in his hand, he said in a soft voice:


    "there is a white grain on the Dan, you can call it white grain Chiyang Dan"


    after receiving the jade bottle into the storage ring, Xu Ziyan didn''t immediately leave the cave to find Lu Guangtian, nor immediately adjust his breath to recover his power, but fell into thinking.


    Why do you suddenly break through the alchemy level and reach the sixth grade alchemist?


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s heart moved and his soul suddenly brightened. It turns out that I didn''t understand the sentence "condensing Qi into Dan" in the inheritance. The essence of it is to condense my true yuan into a formula. Through the way into the furnace Ding, into the drug, to improve the grade of Dan medicine. No wonder it is recorded in the inheritance that if you want to refine six kinds of pills, you have to reach the jiedan period. Imagine that if you want to use your own true yuan to continuously condense 1888 secrets, is that what the friars in the foundation period can achieve?


    if Xu Ziyan is not a body space, the true yuan reserves in his body are comparable to those in the jiedan period, plus his spirit body The recovery of Zhenyuan is also fast, and how can the rich aura in the spirit gathering array refine six grades of pills? Xu Ziyan investigates the remaining Zhenyuan in his body and estimates that there are still four layers left. The formula for refining seven grade pills is twice that of six grade pills. Xu Ziyan thinks that as long as his cultivation can reach the tenth level of the foundation period, he should be able to refine seven grade pills.


    In my mind, I suddenly thought of making Fubao. The production of Fubao also needs to use its own true element and spiritual power to depict every small Fuzhen. I''m afraid that with his current cultivation, he can only make six grades of Fubao. But after Xu Ziyan figured out everything, he was not discouraged at all, but very happy.


    She thought that at present, she can only make the second grade Fubao, because she has not fully understood the complicated array. When she can make the sixth grade Fubao, her accomplishments will reach the tenth level of the foundation period. But Xu Ziyan''s spiritual power is not a problem. She has been human for two generations, and her spiritual power is higher than ordinary people. But Xu Ziyan also knew that it was only in the early stage of cultivation that he could be superior to others in his spiritual power. However, with the deepening of cultivation, when he entered the jiedan period, he no longer had an advantage.


    Let''s move forward one more time. Let''s move forward when we get to the 13th comrades in arms www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of 090808154340312, zzz, yinyueyou, Renren and in.


    the bell rings and the first hundred bows. Thank you very much.


    Xu Ziyan frowns slightly at the thought of his mental problems. However, Xu Ziyan is not very worried about this problem, because as long as she can refine the Requiem pill, then everything will not be a problem. And the main drug of Requiem pill is Requiem herb, and the excipients are just as bad. Believe in yourself, as long as you are willing to find it, it will not be too difficult.


    Want to understand everything, Xu Ziyan in a good mood. Then he relaxed and began to practice. The surging spirit power in the spirit gathering array swarmed into Xu Ziyan''s body. After two hours, Xu Ziyan wakes up from his cultivation.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and felt that the spirit power in the cave was gradually dissipating. When I looked at the spirit gathering array, I remembered the spirit gathering array set up in the Wupin talisman. At this time, nearly six months had passed, and the spirit power in the talisman had been exhausted, so the spirit gathering array naturally had to stop running.


    Xu Ziyan took out the top-level talisman of Jiupin from the storage ring, and set up a spirit gathering array again. Then he sat in the middle of the spirit gathering array with his knees crossed, feeling that the spirit was coming from all directions, penetrating the cave and gathering towards the spirit gathering array. The aura soon reached the level of the spirit power of the cave. After a while, it reached the level of the spirit gathering array laid out in the original Wupin talisman. The spirit power was twice that of the inner gate of taixuanzong.


    But this is not over, the spiritual power between heaven and earth is still gathering towards the spirit gathering array. Until it reached five times of the inner gate''s spiritual power of taixuanzong, the spiritual power in the big array was in a saturated state, and the spiritual power around it no longer converged in the big array.


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath, a burst of comfort between the heart and lung. Stand up and walk out of the cave. Flying out of the cave, I saw Lu Guangtian sitting near the pool practicing, while the demon horse was wandering around the valley. Lu Guangtian and the demon horse both find Xu Ziyan and look at him at the same time.


    "Little sister" Lu Guangtian stands up from the ground and looks forward to Xu Ziyan. And the demon horse also quickly ran to Xu Ziyan''s front, stretched out the horse''s head and arched Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan reached out and patted the demon horse, and said in a soft voice:


    "you wait for a while, and I will solve your problem soon."


    Then he walked to Lu Guangtian by the pool with a smile. Lu Guangtian hurriedly took two steps to meet him and said expectantly:


    "little sister, when will you refine the red sun pill for me?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "how? Have you had a reaction these two days? "


    "Well," Lu Guangtian said bitterly, "the Zhenyuan you poured into my body these two days has dissipated, and the Yin Qi has come out again, and I''m cold all over again."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said softly, "I have refined the red sun pill."


    "What? You Has it been refined? "


    As soon as the words came out, Lu Guangtian suddenly realized that Xu Ziyan was refining pills for himself in the cave as soon as he came back. He didn''t take a little rest. He couldn''t help being moved. The voice trembled and said:


    "sister, it''s my honor that I can call you sister. I''ll give it to you all my life. I''ll be your most loyal man. "


    With that, Lu Guangtian knelt down in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan quickly reached forward and lifted Lu Guangtian up from the ground. He said with a smile:


    "elder brother, it''s not that serious, but you should remember that everything about me should be kept secret."


    "Well, don''t worry, little sister."


    Lu Guang nodded vigorously. Then he looked at Xu Ziyan expectantly. His eyes were clear and he said, "little sister, since the Chiyang pill has been successfully refined, you give it to me, but I don''t want to feel the bitter cold any more."


    Xu Ziyan looked at Lu Guangtian''s expectant eyes and said softly, "elder brother, the red sun pill has been successfully refined, but it seems that there is a little problem."


    "What''s the problem?" Lu Guangtian was surprised, but he put everything on the red sun pill. Originally, he suffered from the erosion of Yin Qi for hundreds of years, and he was used to it, forgetting the warm feeling on his body. But just a few days ago, it was Xu Ziyan who made him experience that feeling again, which suddenly aroused the feeling that he had been repressing for hundreds of years. That kind of expectation is beyond the understanding of people like Xu Ziyan who have never suffered.


    Now hear Xu Ziyan said refining red Yang Dan out of a little problem, heart can''t help but suddenly sink to the bottom. I can''t help but say in my heart:


    "can''t my little sister guarantee that she can succeed in making medicine every time?"


    Think about it. Even those alchemists who don''t know how many years of cultivation can''t guarantee that they will succeed in alchemy every time. Besides, Xu Ziyan is only a 16-year-old child in the fourth floor of the foundation period. Lu Guangtian took a deep breath. Although his face couldn''t hide his disappointment, he still quietly comforted Xu zigandao:


    "little sister, don''t worry. If you fail once, try again. Anyway, I''ve been patient for hundreds of years, and it''s not bad for these days. ""No, old brother..."


    "Why?" Lu Guangtian''s face changed: "little sister, have you used up all those herbs?"


    Lu Guangtian''s eyes darkened, but he immediately raised his head and said, "it''s nothing. Younger sister, when everyone fails, I''ll go out and buy Herbs. "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head in a funny way, raised his hand and stroked his hair in his ear, and said in a soft voice:


    "Chiyang pill didn''t fail, but it was made into six kinds of pills by accident."


    "What Is that right? " Lu Guangtian was stunned: "here Refined into Liupindan Medicine? Also It''s a no "Be careful?"


    "Well," Xu Ziyan said with a happy nod, "and because of this understanding of alchemy, I have finally broken through the five grade alchemist and reached the level of the six grade alchemist."


    "Six A alchemist? You really... " Lu Guangtian found that his brain was not enough.


    "Well, it''s true"


    Xu Ziyan definitely nodded, then took out the bottle of white grain Chiyang pill from the storage ring, handed it to Lu Guangtian, and said in a soft voice:


    "elder brother, take one pill now, let me see the efficacy of this white grain Chiyang pill?"


    "White grain Chiyang pill?"


    "Well, I named this pill."


    Lu Guangtian took the jade bottle from Xu Ziyan, opened the lid in front of Xu Ziyan, and a strong smell of medicine came to his face. Just smell this medicine, you know it''s not ordinary. Lu Guangtian''s hands began to tremble. He carefully poured out a red Yang pill with white lines and looked at the pill with white lines in his palm. He thought of his life for hundreds of years.


    Lu Guangtian naturally recognized at a glance that the pill in his hand was absolutely a six grade pill. Then he looked at Xu Ziyan, his lips trembled, and said sincerely:


    "thank you"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "elder brother, you''d better take it now, let me see the effect of this pill."


    "Good"


    Lu Guangtian did not speak any more, so he sat down on his knees and swallowed the white grain red sun pill. Xu Ziyan''s eyes were blue at this time, and his eyes were staring at Lu Guangtian''s body, observing the situation in his body.


    After entering Lu Guangtian''s body, the white grain red sun pill immediately turned into hot energy. With the vigorous life Qi, it surged in Lu Guangtian''s meridians. Soon it refined the Yin and cold gas that invaded Lu Guangtian''s body, and then attacked Lu Guangtian''s elixir field.


    Lu Guangtian''s elixir field was filled with cold and cloudy air, which suddenly made a fierce counterattack. In a moment, he fought in Lu Guangtian''s elixir field. Xu Ziyan can clearly see that the red sun spirit power in the white grain red sun pill is dissolving the spirit power from the extreme Yin to the extreme cold, and the life Qi in the white grain is also refining the death Qi in the extreme Yin to the extreme cold.


    But the same to Yin to cold gas and that into the dead gas is also refining the white grain red Yang Dan released out of the power, this is a war of attrition between the two sides. Moreover, Xu Ziyan is very clear that the energy produced by the white grain red sun pill is not the opponent of the cloud of Yin to cold gas in the Luguang celestial body at all. It is not an equal level at all. At most, if you can persist for one hour, you will consume all of them, but you can''t consume much of the most Yin and cold mana and a wisp of dead Qi.


    But just like this, Xu Ziyan was already very satisfied. Originally, I wanted to use the Chiyang pill of the fifth grade to suppress the most Yin and cold mana, but I didn''t expect that after the Chiyang pill was promoted to the sixth grade, it could still refine a trace of the Yin Qi. This is a great progress. In this way, although Lu Guangtian can''t recover his cultivation, he has no pain in his body. As long as he has acquired six kinds of herbal medicine of the strong Yang pill, he can refine a furnace of the strong Yang pill for Lu Guangtian himself, and then he can completely dissolve the extreme Yin and cold mana and the breath of death in Lu Guangtian''s elixir field.


    Taking back his mental strength, Lu Guangtian opened his eyes and stretched out comfortably. Then he gave a deep salute to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "little sister, thank you so much. I haven''t been so comfortable for a long time. I''ve almost forgotten the taste. I thought I would never experience it again "


    " hee hee... " Xu Ziyan also said with a happy smile: "old brother, you will be all right soon. Don''t forget that I am now a six grade alchemist, and I have been able to refine the sun pill."


    "Yes," Lu Guangtian patted his thigh and looked excitedly at Xu Ziyan.


    This time, I wandered to the 11th place. Last month, I was blown from the seventh place to the 11th place and didn''t get into the top ten. I think if I stay in the sixth place this time, I won''t be knocked down in the last few minutes. I''m 22 votes short of the sixth place. Comrades in arms, please kick my ass and let me fly.


    it''s by]. < br www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Thank you very much. Lu Guangtian is happy at this time. He will be cured after hundreds of years of depression. No one can understand his mood at this time. Lu Guangtian stood up from the ground, rubbed his hands excitedly, and walked back and forth in front of Xu Ziyan. His face was completely red, and even his face muscles were shaking.


    Xu Ziyan sat on the ground, leaning against a big tree, smiling at the restless road Guangtian. Finally, Lu Guangtian''s mood became more stable. He stepped forward to Xu Ziyan and said excitedly:


    "little sister. I''ll go out now and buy the medicinal materials of lieyangdan in the whole vast continent. Please tell me the name of the medicinal materials you need. "


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "don''t worry. Before you leave here to buy the herbal medicine of Lieyang Dan, there are still some things for you to do. After all, Lieyang pill is also a six grade pill, and its materials are not so easy to acquire. Don''t worry too much. "


    Looking at Lu Guangtian''s mood gradually stabilized, Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice: "I made a total of 100 white grain Chiyang pills for you this time. One pill a day is enough to support you for 100 days. When you come back here in a hundred days, I will refine a batch of white grain red sun pills for you even if I haven''t bought all kinds of herbs. So, elder brother, when you purchase the herbal medicine of lieyangdan, you should be careful not to expose your identity and lead to the pursuit of shangtianzong. As for the medicinal materials, we can find them slowly. Anyway, with my Baiwen Chiyang pill, your injury can only gradually improve, but not worsen. "


    After listening to Xu Ziyan''s words, Lu Guangtian''s mood at this time has completely calmed down. When he calmed down, he was in a cold sweat. If it wasn''t for Xu Ziyan''s reminding, Lu Guangtian would have gotten the materials of lieyangdan by any means. In that way, he might have been chased by shangtianzong. Gratefully forgetting Xu Ziyan, Lu Guangtian said softly:


    "thank you for your reminding, I know how to do it."


    "Well, good." Xu Ziyan nodded faintly.


    "Little sister. What do you want me to do? " Lu Guangtian asked respectfully.


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground and said softly, "many people know about this valley, so you and the demon horse can''t live here. I don''t want you to be exposed to elder martial sister Fei Yu. It''s hard to explain at that time. Your task from now on is to find a place similar to this valley in the Tinglan mountains, and then you and the demon horse live there, and then we will meet there. "


    "Well, if your elder martial sisters ask you, where is the demon horse? What do you say? "


    "I don''t know where it''s gone." Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    After hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, Lu Guangtian also felt funny. But there is no doubt that this lie is the most simple and easy to believe. At this time, Xu Ziyan revealed only the eighth level of cultivation in the gas refining period, leading the demon horse out to stroll in the Tinglan mountains. If there is any emergency, such as a slightly more powerful monster. The demon horse took the opportunity to run away, which is very likely to happen.


    "Well, I''m going to find a place to live." Lu Guangtian is about to leave.


    "Slow" Xu Ziyan called Lu Guangtian, stretched out a slender jade finger, pointed at Lu Guangtian''s eyebrow, a message came into Lu Guangtian''s mind. Xu Ziyan''s voice rang out in his ear:


    "this is the formula for going in and out of the valley. With it, my elder brother can go in and out of the Dharma array I laid at will."


    "Thank you" Lu Guangtian threw a fist at Xu Ziyan and swept his body. He disappeared in front of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan takes his eyes back from the direction of Lu Guangtian''s disappearance, looks back at the demon horse who has been following him, and waves. The demon horse then stretched out his head, Xu Ziyan stretched out a hand on the demon horse''s head, and put his real yuan in the demon horse''s body.


    She frowned slightly, for she had no clue. Once again looked at the demon horse, eyes blue, cover to the whole demon horse. Immediately found seven ancient forbidden methods in the position of seven Spirits of demon horse.


    The seven Spirits of human beings are the seven chakras and seven energy fields above the midrib of the human body from the top of the head to the perineum. Among them, Tianchong''s spirit is in the top wheel, Linghui''s spirit is in the eyebrow''s center wheel, the spirit''s spirit is in the throat''s center wheel, and the strength''s spirit is in the heart''s center wheel. The central spirit is in the navel wheel, the essence spirit is in the reproductive wheel, and the Ying spirit is in the submarine wheel. The seven Spirits of the human body are held by the soul of life. After the soul lives in the fetus, it distributes the energy on the seven chakras of the human midvein. And form the seven Spirits of adults. The soul is unique to the human body. After death, the seven Spirits dissipate, and the soul also leaves. Life ends in this way.


    In ancient times, this method was to change the form of creatures by controlling their souls. Knowing the basic meaning of the ancient prohibition, Xu Ziyan took back Kun Peng''s eyes and fell into meditation.In fact, there are only two ways to break this ancient forbidden law. One is to rely on violence to break the forbidden law, just like the thousand faced demon in the original view of demons. With the help of the heavenly stone, he broke the forbidden law with his own cultivation. However, the ancient forbidden method of Zhenyao temple was laid on the cliff. Of course, the Qianmian demon can break through the seal without fear. Anyway, if the ancient forbidden law is broken by it, it will not cause any damage to Qianmian demon.


    But this demon horse is different. The prohibition of this demon horse is given by the friars in the soul. If Xu Ziyan breaks through the forbidden law, I''m afraid the demon horse will die at the same time.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan has to take the second method, that is, to crack the metamorphosis from the forbidden method. Xu Ziyan recalled the eighteen prohibitions of the seal Qianmian demon in Zhenyao temple. He felt that if he could fully understand the eighteen ancient prohibitions, he would be able to resolve the ancient prohibitions of the demon horse.


    As the saying goes, Yi Li Tong and Bai Li Rong


    last time in the Zhenyao temple, Xu Ziyan only understood how to seal in the ancient forbidden law, but he didn''t have the slightest understanding of how to crack the ancient seal. In addition, the original need for the seal, rather than crack, so Xu Ziyan did not think to understand how to crack the ancient ban on this aspect.


    Now there is a new direction, so from this moment on, Xu Ziyan not only practices in the spirit gathering array every day, but also pushes back the ancient forbidden methods deeply imprinted in his mind. Ziyan space has been completely taken care of by Taohua. As for the research and production of Sanpin Fubao, it has been completely shelved. The Jiupin Fubao promised to Lin Feiyu and others is in her storage ring. However, Xu Ziyan is still used to making ten eight pieces of Jiupin talisman every day. Baoqiquan has reached the bottleneck. That is not a question of cultivation, but the need to understand the various attributes, not overnight, so Xu Ziyan also shelved it. As for the secret of heaven and earth, Xu Ziyan practiced it every day, and made great achievements in the Juling array set up by the nine grade talisman.


    With such an arrangement, Xu Ziyan devoted all his mind to the ancient forbidden law except for two hours of practice every day. Xu Ziyan consumed God so much, not only to resolve the forbidden law of demon horse, but also to understand that as long as she could understand the ancient forbidden law. It is of great benefit to one''s own technique of making amulets.


    Time passed in such a hurry, ten days in a flash.


    In these ten days, Lu Guangtian finally found a suitable valley. Its geographical situation is very similar to the valley where Xu Ziyan currently lives. After Xu Ziyan saw it, he was also very satisfied. Then he arranged an array on the only way into the valley, and told Lu Guangtian and the demon horse to live here.


    After telling Lu Guangtian the name of the herbal medicine needed by the Lieyang pill, Xu Ziyan went back to his Valley and continued to practice and push back the ancient forbidden method. And Lu Guangtian left the top of Ting LAN and began his great business of purchasing herbal medicine.


    Three months later, Lin Feiyu and others came once. Xu Ziyan naturally knew the purpose of their coming here, so she received them in the bamboo building in the valley. He accompanied them to play in the valley for a day, and gave them 20 pieces of nine grade talismans each. Then he beat them away. As expected, Lin Feiyu asked about the demon horse and let Xu Ziyan deal with it with the lie he had already made up. Lin Feiyu''s eyes still showed a look of regret.


    Three months later, Lu Guangtian also came back once. He had acquired five of the nine herbs that lie Yang Dan needed. Xu Ziyan made a batch of white grain Chiyang pills for him, and Lu Guangtian left the valley again to continue to collect the remaining herbs.


    However, Lu Guangtian''s mental state at this time was different from before, and his face was full of hope. Although still that kind of old-fashioned appearance, but the body is no longer slovenly. Clean up all over, just like an expert. For this reason, Xu Ziyan also laughed at him for a few words, but Lu Guangtian was in a good mood at this time, so he took Xu Ziyan''s ridicule as praise, took the red sun pill that Xu Ziyan gave him, and ran out of the valley again.


    When the fourth month was about to pass, Xu Ziyan had to give up his research on the ancient prohibition law. Because she found that she had to break through again, the true element in her body was already ready to move, vaguely fitting the pulse between heaven and earth. So, Xu Ziyan put down everything in his heart, sat in the center of the spirit gathering array, and began to practice wholeheartedly. So after three days, the aura in the cave suddenly rioted, frantically pouring into Xu Ziyan''s body.


    thanks to awesome comrades. It''s 17 votes short of the sixth place. My ass is still strong. Let''s kick two more feet www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Thanks to Xie Jian 2 (588), 15094808199 (100) , xiaogezi (100)


    thank you very much for coco Ling''s evaluation ticket


    the bell rang and the first hundred thanks were endless


    originally, Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough from the middle of the fifth floor to the late of the fifth floor in the foundation period didn''t need much aura, that is, one tenth of the aura in the spirit gathering array in the cave. Don''t forget, the aura of this gathering spirit array is five times as much as that of taixuanzong inner gate.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation method is different from others. There''s a space in her body. At the moment when Xu Ziyan broke through to the late stage of the fifth floor of the foundation period, the space in Dantian also expanded suddenly, from 32 Mu to 64 mu. The river in the middle has also been widened to about 400 meters, and it already has the rudiment of a medium-sized river.


    But then, the space in Xu Ziyan''s Dantian began to absorb the spiritual power in vitro. In the space of purple smoke, a huge whirlpool was formed again. Every time it rotated, it absorbed the spiritual power of heaven and earth from the spirit gathering array.


    On that day, the spirit power kept pouring into the space of Xu Ziyan''s elixir field. At the same time, it kept refining Xu Ziyan''s body, skin, bones, meridians, five zang organs


    Three days and three nights later, the aura of heaven and earth in the gathering spirit array absorbed the power of heaven and earth outside the array to supplement the consumption in the array, but the speed of the supplement could not catch up with that of Xu Ziyan. For three days and three nights, Xu Ziyan absorbed the aura in the array to twice the level of the inner gate of taixuanzong.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, eyes in joy. I have reached the peak of the fifth floor of the foundation period after I have checked my accomplishments. The heart reads a move, then entered the purple smoke space.


    As soon as you enter the purple smoke space, you can see the peach blossom standing there stupidly, looking at the whole purple smoke space. After discovering that Xu Ziyan appeared beside her, he quickly pointed to the whole space and stammered:


    "master, change Changed "


    Xu Ziyan looked at her funny and said:" what has changed? "


    "Change It''s getting bigger "


    Xu Ziyan curled his fingers and gently knocked on Xu Ziyan''s head and said," what''s amazing about this? Didn''t I tell you that with the growth of my cultivation, this space will expand together? Don''t jump words.


    Peach body for a while, looking at Xu Ziyan, surprised to say: "master, you break through."


    "Well, it''s just a small breakthrough. It''s nothing special." Xu Ziyan said indifferently.


    When peach blossom heard what Xu Ziyan said, her face was envious, and her eyes were a bit gloomy. Sighing when he could grow so fast, Xu Ziyan glanced at peach blossom and said with a smile:


    "peach blossom, you are good, too. It is estimated that in another period of time, you can try to break through to the foundation period. "


    "I really Can you do it without skipping. Peach blossom looks at Xu Ziyan excitedly.


    Xu Ziyan nodded, thought a little, then took out a bottle of explosive elixir and handed it to peach blossom, saying:


    "peach blossom, this is a bottle of explosive elixir, you take one pill every day, plus the rich aura in the purple smoke space, I think you will soon reach the critical point of breakthrough. It''s just


    "Just what?" Peach blossom asked nervously.


    "It''s just that you plant demons are different from human friars. When you break through the foundation period, there will be natural disasters. But don''t worry. I''ll refine some pills for you and make some talismans for you. There should be no problem in passing the apocalypse. "


    "Thank you master" peach excited in front of Xu Ziyan knelt down.


    "Get up," Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    Xu Ziyan looked up at the doubled Ziyan space, with a smile on his face. He stretched out his hand to draw a circle in the air and said to the peach blossom:


    "peach blossom, you can plant LingMi in the newly opened space. We''ll see what''s better later, and then we''ll transplant it in. "


    "Well, yes, master."


    Xu Ziyan nodded faintly, looked at the river where the water level dropped again, and left Ziyan space. Flying out of the cave, he jumped into the pool again, opened his mind and began to absorb the pool. It rained again in the purple smoke space. Until the river was full again, Xu Ziyan put his mind away and flew out of the pool.


    Xu Ziyan changed his dry clothes and went back to the cave. See that the gathering spirit array is recovering the concentration of aura. At this time, it has recovered to about four times of the inner door aura of taixuanzong. It will recover completely. Xu Ziyan is sitting in the middle of the gathering spirit array. Although she doesn''t deliberately practice, the true element in the meridians is still running slowly and automatically, absorbing the aura in the gathering spirit array.


    Xu Ziyan thought for a while, there are more than 20 days, it is time to return to the outer gate of taixuanzong. I once told Lu Guangtian to come back in these days. Because he came back to taixuanzong this time, I don''t know if he will follow Lin Feiyu back to the Tinglan mountains soon. So Xu Ziyan is going to refine the remaining herbs into Chiyang pill, which will make Lu Guangtian stick to it for another 200 days.Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan took out the cauldron. This cauldron is not Xu Ziyan''s original cauldron. The original cauldron had some damage when it was refining white grain Chiyang pill. After all, it''s six kinds of elixir, not any alchemy furnace can bear it.


    Today''s Alchemy furnace was purchased by Xu Ziyan when he asked Lu Guangtian to buy Herbs outside. This is a medium quality magic weapon. Although Xu Ziyan had little help in refining pills, he could at least bear the power of six kinds of pills.


    Divided into two days, refining two furnaces of white grain Chiyang pill. Put them in the jade bottle and put them in the storage ring. After that, Xu Ziyan resumed his regular life of practicing and comprehending the ancient forbidden law.


    After constant positive and negative reasoning, combined with the huge amount of knowledge in his inheritance, Xu Ziyan finally cracked one of the 18 ancient prohibitions in the Zhenyao temple. After nearly five months, Xu Ziyan was able to breathe out for a long time, because she knew that with this beginning, she had found the way to crack the ancient prohibitions. She believed that in a short time, she could completely crack the remaining 17 ancient prohibitions.


    At this time, there are not many days to return to taixuanzong. Xu Ziyan then put down everything in his heart and began to re cultivate his various Dharma formulas. After all, these things are the foundation of my life. As for the remaining ancient prohibitions, it''s not too late for me to study them again.


    Lu Guangtian came back, gave Xu Ziyan a herbal medicine, and then left again with two bottles of white grain Chiyang pills that Xu Ziyan gave him. This time he left the task is not only to purchase the herbal medicine of lieyangdan, but also the herbal medicine of chiyangdan. Because Xu Ziyan and Lu Guangtian don''t know when they will be able to collect all the herbs of lieyangdan, but the herbs for refining chiyangdan are gone. Therefore, Xu Ziyan told Lu Guangtian to buy more herbs of Chiyang pill, or to refine more herbs for Lu Guangtian.


    On this day, Xu Ziyan tidied up everything and adjusted his cultivation to the peak of the ninth layer in the gas refining period. He left the valley and flew to the residence of Lin Feiyu and others. There is only one month left for the assessment of the new disciples of taixuanzong. It''s Lin Feiyu and Xu Ziyan''s date to return to taixuanzong.


    When Lin Feiyu arrives at Lin Feiyu''s residence, he sees Xu Ziyan coming in and says with a smile:


    "coming"


    "eh" Xu Ziyan nods gently.


    "Younger martial sister Ziyan, how have you solved the problem of the puppet''s directional attack?" Lin Feiyu asked hopefully.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said softly: "although there are some clues, it still takes time, and it won''t be very short."


    Lin Fei Yu nodded and said, "it should be. If it was that easy, I''m afraid Baoqi peak would have been solved long ago. Younger martial sister Ziyan, don''t worry. Take your time. "


    "I know." Xu Ziyan answered.


    "Let''s go. I haven''t seen my father for a long time." Lin Feiyu''s eyes flashed the color of missing. All of a sudden, Lin Feiyu''s eyes flashed a different color, then looked at Xu Ziyan in surprise, pointed to Xu Ziyan with his finger, and said in disbelief:


    "sister Ziyan, have you broken through again?"


    Next to you Yue and others, listening to Lin Feiyu''s voice, they all look at Xu Ziyan, and then they all look shocked, with an unbelievable face.


    Xu Ziyan raised her hand and stroked her long hair. She said faintly, "yes, elder martial sister Feiyu, she just broke through a few days ago."


    "This How is that possible? Aren''t you a five attribute Linggen. You Yue still blurts out in disbelief.


    "Yes, I''m five attribute Linggen," Xu Ziyan nodded sincerely.


    "Then how can you break through so fast?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said faintly, "I don''t know. I''m just working hard every day. Naturally, I''ve made a breakthrough."


    "Ha ha It''s a good thing. "Lin Feiyu came forward, reached out and slapped Xu Ziyan on the shoulder, and said happily:


    " I was worried that your cultivation would grow very slowly, but I didn''t expect that you would grow so fast. It''s really great "


    Xu Ziyan could see Lin Feiyu''s sincerity, so he sincerely said:" thank you "


    and the people standing beside him You Yue and others'' faces are not so natural. Originally, they have a little fear of Xu Ziyan since they came back from Sanxian city. Xu Ziyan''s decisive mind and ability to make a symbol made them feel that they had no advantage in front of Xu Ziyan. But at least there is Xu Ziyan who is a five attribute spiritual root, whose cultivation is destined to be very slow, which comforts them. However, today''s comfort was mercilessly shattered by the fact that Xu Ziyan spent five months to make another breakthrough. If Xu Ziyan has been growing her accomplishments at this rate, where will they be next to Lin Feiyu.


    There are still 13 best comrades in arms. I can''t help kicking my butt.


    it''s due to].


    I''ve got to kick my ass www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Thank you so much. Forty four students, moon night song students, 15813879669 students, Xiaoye Xiaocao students, 5852yyj students, Zhizi to baishoufei students, nuyao Miqing students, ey students, Pei students'' Pink tickets


    thank you very much for Yinfeng travelers students, Tang Tang 8719 students'' reward


    thank you very much for nuyao Miqing students However, after a moment of thinking about it, they guessed that Xu Ziyan should have made some talismans with his own technique and exchanged a lot of pills, which was the only way to achieve such a rapid breakthrough. Because after all, in these days in the Tinglan mountains, they did not find that Lin Feiyu gave Xu Ziyan pills.


    After all this, their mood relaxed. On the one hand, as long as Xu Ziyan doesn''t care if Lin Feiyu wants pills, they will get a lot of pills. On the other hand, they did have a little fear of Xu Ziyan at this time, and they didn''t dare and didn''t want to offend Xu Ziyan easily. And when they think of Xu Ziyan with the talisman can get a lot of pills in the market. Maybe in the future, he and others will ask to go to Xu Ziyan, so one by one, they immediately go to Xu Ziyan and politely congratulate him.


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan can feel the change of you Yue and others. Although he doesn''t know why it happened, he can''t feel the original hostility and jealousy from them. It''s true. Therefore, Xu Ziyan is also happy to express his thanks to them.


    Several people came to the courtyard while chatting, waved and threw out the red silk, which quickly enlarged. Lin Feiyu, Xu Ziyan, you Yue and others jump on the red silk and sit down with their knees crossed. Lin Feiyu plays a trick, and the red silk flies to the direction of taixuanzong.


    "Elder martial sister Feiyu, what about elder situ?" Xu Ziyan didn''t see the two elders who gave Lin Feiyu credit. He asked strangely.


    "Oh, the two of them have gone back early."


    "Oh" Xu Ziyan no longer spoke, sat on the red silk and closed his eyes.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, they returned to Fangshi at the foot of taixuanzong mountain. Lin Feiyu lowered Hongling and said in a soft voice:


    "let''s have a rest in Fangshi and return to zongmen tomorrow."


    No one objected, so they went into the market of taixuanzong. After ordering an inn, ten people walked up the street and found a restaurant. They came to the window upstairs and asked for an elegant room. After ordering some food and wine, they began to eat.


    I haven''t had much. There was a knock at the door. Before Lin Feiyu and others could speak, they saw that the door was pushed open. At the door of the room, a young man walked in and saw Lin Feiyu. His eyes lit up. He quickly stepped forward and said with a smile:


    "it''s really Fei Yu''s younger martial sister. She just looked like you in the street. You''ve gone there these days."


    Lin Feiyu gave a "Yi". Seeing the young man, he said with a smile, "it''s the fourth elder martial brother. How did you come to Fangshi?"


    "Ha ha I''ll go down the hill and have a look. "


    The young man came to the table. He Qingqing and others stood up in a hurry. Lin Feiyu and you Yue also stood up from the chair and asked the young man to sit down. Naturally, Xu Ziyan also stood up and looked at Kunpeng''s eyes, and found that the young man in front of him was actually the one who built the foundation period.


    the reason for this is that www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    "No, you are the thief. The bead belongs to me. My father left it to me. Give it back to me." The boy on the ground suddenly stood up and rushed to Xia Jie.


    "Roll" Xia Jie is just a wave of hand, the youth has not been close to Xia Jie, then inverted fly out. He fell more than ten meters away, and his mouth had already spurted blood.


    Qian Hou, who was standing at the window, was staring at the bead in Xia Jie''s hand, with a twinkle in his eyes. Suddenly, there was a fluttering sound of clothes in the air, and five disciples of taixuanzong appeared at the scene, shouting:


    "who is making trouble in taixuanzong''s square city?"


    "He''s the one who robbed me of my beads." The boy cried out and pointed at Xia Jie.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, boy. You want to steal my beads. I found you. I didn''t kill you, you actually bite me, don''t you really want to live? Don''t jump words.


    When Xia Jie said this, the five disciples of taixuanzong, who were left in Fangshi, saw clearly that the man standing in front of them was Xia Jie, the first genius of taixuanzong. One by one, their faces were bitter. Xia Jie exactly ten what kind of person, how can they not know. In their hearts, they have basically determined that the bead is not Xia Jie''s, but the youth''s. It must be that this bead has something that Xia Jie can see, and this bead should have some value. This value should be that Xia Jie can''t afford, so he robbed it. This kind of thing, he Xia Jie is not to have done before. It''s just that the Fangshi was originally founded by taixuanzong, and Xia Jie was the first genius of taixuanzong. What can they do to them who were sent to guard Fangshi?


    At this time, Xia Jie also saw the five taixuanzong disciples. He just swung his robe sleeves, turned around and left. He also said in a cold voice:


    "solve the problem, and don''t let the thief come to my trouble."


    The five disciples of taixuanzong had a look on their faces. One of them, an elder, was already trembling with anger. Looking at Xia Jie''s back, he took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He went up to the boy, reached out and helped him up, and said in a soft voice:


    "boy, go quickly. Don''t make trouble here. You can''t stir up that person. "


    Qian Hou, standing at the window, suddenly called out to the street, "elder Wu."


    The elder disciple of taixuanzong looked up at Qian Houwang. His eyes were bright. He quickly arched his hand and said, "it''s nephew Qian."


    "You bring that boy up." Qian Hou said lightly.


    After a while, there was a knock at Yajian''s door. Then elder Wu came in with the boy. Everyone and elder Wu knew each other, so they didn''t have to introduce each other. There is only Xu Ziyan, so the elder Wu''s eyes only stay on Xu Ziyan. Then he sees that she is only the Ninth level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi, so he looks away. He turned to Qian Hou and said:


    "nephew Qian, do you want to see this young man?"


    Qian Hou nodded, looked at the boy standing in front of him, and asked softly, "is that bead really yours?"


    "It''s mine. That''s what my father left me, I can swear. " The boy said excitedly.


    "Tell me what happened." Qian Hou''s expression is still light.


    "My father left me that bead. He didn''t know what it was, but he told me that it must be very precious. Last year, something went wrong with my cultivation. Fang City doctor Lu said that need a four runmai Dan to be able to cure. But a four grade runmai pill needs more than a million spirit stones. How can I afford it. So I think of this bead.


    I went to a shop. The shopkeeper of that shop only gave me five thousand spirit stones, but I didn''t buy them. I wanted to go to another shop to have a look. Unexpectedly, the man came out of the shop and snatched my beads. Then he called me a thief and said I stole his beads. Wu Wu... " Then the boy began to cry.


    "What''s the name of that shop?"


    "It''s called Wanbao store." The boy cried and said.


    Qian Hou''s face showed a wry smile and waved to elder Wu, who took the boy out. The boy opened his mouth several times when he left, but he didn''t say anything in the end and left Yajian with a gloomy look.


    Xu Ziyan looked at everyone there with a gloomy face, as if they all knew something. Only he is in the dark, but his identity is not easy to ask, so he looks at Lin Feiyu. Naturally, Lin Feiyu felt Xu Ziyan''s eyes, and his face was angry. He patted the table heavily and said to Xu Ziyan:


    "that Wanbao shop was opened by Xia Jie. It must be that Xia Jie saw that the bead in the young man''s hand was a treasure, so he grabbed it. It''s not that he didn''t do such a thing. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and asked softly, "elder martial sister Fei Yu, isn''t he a disciple of Wan fafeng? What does he buy when he opens a Marlboro store? "


    Lin Feiyu said angrily: "he also has some industries outside, and there are also some veins in those industries. He took those ores and treasure peaks to exchange some magic weapons. In addition, he bought some messy things outside and sold them in that Wanbao store.""He has his own property outside the clan?" Xu Ziyan asked in surprise.


    Qian Hou beside "you" said softly, "he has four industries outside, two of which are two ore veins, both of which are metal mines with good mineral quality. There is a tea garden, and another is a force he established in Xiaoyangshan, called guangxiantang. "


    "Build power?" Xu Ziyan''s heart is a surprised way: "zongmen even allowed him to set up a mountain gate?"


    "Pooch!"


    next to him, Lin Feiyu laughs, looks at Xu Ziyan and says: "what self-supporting Mountain Gate is, he has set up a force to bring the scattered cultivation and other things into his leisure hall as a force to protect the industries outside his residence. Of course, with Xia Jie''s character, he will certainly do something furtive. Otherwise, from time to time, there are some good things in his Wanbao shop, which are not made by baoqifeng. Most of them are robbed by his guangxiantang. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said nothing. Heart is thinking of Xia Jie, Xu Ziyan and Xia Jie''s revenge should not be resolved. Xu Ziyan didn''t care about anything in his heart. After all, he didn''t suffer a loss at the beginning. But when I think of Xia Jie''s appearance when he left, his eyes and tone. Xu Ziyan knew that there was no possibility of resolving between himself and Xia Jie.


    Xia Jie''s accomplishments are higher than Xu Ziyan''s, and his reputation is also the first genius of taixuanzong, which is highly valued by Wan fafeng. And today let Xu Ziyan know, Xia Jie is not only powerful in the clan, but also powerful outside the clan. This can not help but let Xu Ziyan''s heart also feel some worry.


    Because no matter from that aspect, Xu Ziyan is not as good as Xia Jie in all aspects. In terms of cultivation, Xia Jie is the seventh layer of the foundation period, while Xu Ziyan is the fifth layer. If we really want to fight, Xu Ziyan may not be afraid of him. But the power standing behind Xia Jie, as well as Xia Jie''s own strength, had to let Xu Ziyan treat it carefully.


    In this room, Xu Ziyan is the one with the least qualifications. Naturally, he is silent when he can''t say anything more. And the other people were also upset by this incident. For a moment, they had no nature, and then they came to an end and walked out of the restaurant. That Qian Hou also politely leaves with Lin Feiyu and others. Xu Ziyan followed Lin Feiyu and others back to the inn to have a rest.


    On the way, Xu Ziyan also secretly asked Lin Feiyu about Xia Jie''s way of doing this. Does the patriarch not care? That Lin Fei Yu also reluctantly tells Xu Ziyan that Xia Jie''s talent is really a rare talent of taixuanzong in a thousand years. Such a talent will be regarded as a treasure in that sect. As the hope of revitalizing the clan, not only wan fafeng won him, but also the clan leader was full of hope for him. Although he was a little disappointed in his character, he was very satisfied with his accomplishments. Therefore, as long as he is not guilty of treason, zongmen is not willing to give him anything.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan''s heart is more entangled. Xia Jie was just like a mountain in her heart. After a night''s rest, Lin Feiyu and others came back to the mountain gate. There is a worry in Xu Ziyan''s heart all the time, that is, what method Xia Jie will use to deal with himself. Do you want to swallow or fight.


    All the way back to the zongmen, and Lin Feiyu and others leave, then back to the courtyard where they live. The sword fell into his courtyard, opened his door, entered the room, and closed the door. I heard that the three doors in the courtyard opened almost at the same time. Then Zhao Ying, lengfu and Wu Yakun came out of the door.


    The three people looked at each other, got together, looked at Xu Ziyan''s door and said in a low voice:


    "was Xu Ziyan''s door ringing just now?"


    "I think so. Is she back?"


    "What shall we do?"


    "Do you want to teach her a lesson?"


    "I don''t know if those who have been looking for her will be his elders. If we teach her a lesson, will we cause any trouble?"


    Xu Ziyan sat on the bed with her knees crossed, frowning slightly, thinking: "listen to the meaning of their words, in these days when I left, someone came to me. I don''t know if it''s Xia Jie. If it''s really Xia Jie, what should I do?"


    At the thought of this, I can''t help getting upset again.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of * CLR, * Yue / Yue, * z7786, * Gu Fang, Shang LAN, * Ying Zhihai, Su Liuyan,


    the bell rings, and the thanks are endless


    Xu Ziyan''s mental strength catches the voice from the outside again: "those people haven''t been here in the past few months, and I don''t think they are Xu Ziyan''s elders. If it''s Xu Ziyan''s elder, how can she not know where she has gone and come to ask us. Besides, Xu Ziyan said that she came from the secular world. And we''ve all inquired about her these days. She really comes from a family in the secular world. A person who comes out of the secular world will have any influence in the world of cultivating immortals. Maybe the person who came to look for Xu Ziyan is his enemy. I''ve heard that Xu Ziyan once offended elder martial brother Xia Jie, the true disciple of the inner gate of Wan fafeng. "


    "I''ve heard about it, and I''ve heard that Wang Kai, the new disciple of Wanfa peak''s outer gate, the Ninth level disciple of the gas refining period, and Cao Yi, the tenth level disciple of the gas refining period, have sent out words to teach Xu Ziyan a good lesson among the new disciple Dabi."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed in the room: "new disciple Dabi? Isn''t there only one assessment? How come there''s a new disciple, Dabi? Is it a temporary addition, or did elder martial sister Fei Yu not tell me? "


    "What else can we say? A rubbish of the secular world. Last time we accidentally suffered a loss, and these days she is free and easy, but we are regarded as murderers. Up to now, my classmates are looking at us with different eyes. I can''t hold that breath any longer. "


    "Come on, let''s teach her a lesson."


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan hears three people''s footsteps coming towards his door. Xu Ziyan, sitting on the bed with cross knees, frowned and flashed a sharp color in his eyes. At this time, I knew from their mouths that Xia Jie had not forgotten himself, and that he wanted to do it by himself, so I was already angry. When I heard Zhao Ying''s footsteps coming to my door, I felt more angry. As soon as the big sleeve waved, the door opened and looked coldly at Zhao Ying and the others.


    Zhao Ying, lengfu and Wu Yakun suddenly see the door open. They are shocked. They suddenly think of the scene when they were beaten by Xu Ziyan, and they can''t help but step back two steps. When Xu Ziyan was still sitting on the bed, his face turned red. Then there was more anger in my heart. Zhao Ying stepped into Xu Ziyan''s room, followed by Leng Fu and Wu Yakun. After three people entered Xu Ziyan''s room, they glared at Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Xu Ziyan, where have you been in these ten months?"


    Xu Ziyan gave them a light look. With a wave of the big sleeve, the door slammed shut. The three of Zhao Ying were shocked. They looked at Xu Ziyan involuntarily. Suddenly, they were all over for a while. Zhao Ying pointed to Xu Ziyan and said in a trembling voice:


    "you You You What''s the breakthrough? "


    When lengfu and Wu Yakun heard that Yan was also shocked, their eyes looking at Xu Ziyan suddenly became dull, and they said in a dreamlike way:


    "unexpectedly I can''t see through Her "Cultivation?"


    Xu Ziyan looked coldly at Zhao Ying and said, "didn''t I hurt you last time? I think this time I will completely abolish you, so as to save the trouble of coming to me later. "


    When they heard Xu Ziyan''s words, they were shocked. Zhao Ying knelt down on the ground and said in a trembling voice:


    "sister Ziyan, you Please forgive me "


    Zhao Ying, who has been in taixuanzong for one year, has a clear understanding of the outer gate of taixuanzong. Taixuanzong, as a famous sect in the north, naturally did not allow the same sect to fight each other. But there are so many disciples in the outer gate of taixuanzong that the elders can''t manage them. Besides, they still need to practice. How can they have time to manage the affairs of those disciples. So as long as you don''t kill people or waste people''s cultivation, those elders will turn a blind eye.


    Therefore, many new students with low accomplishments are bullied by new students with high accomplishments. And even those new disciples who are high in cultivation are also being bullied by their younger brothers. The new disciples could hardly get the magic pill they were given. They were robbed by the old ones. Only the new students with higher accomplishments can rush to repair the explosive elixir of the new students with lower accomplishments, and then secretly hide a few. It can be said that these new students live a very hard life. Under the law of the jungle, everyone wants to improve his cultivation as soon as possible and become a strong man.


    Therefore, although the strong can''t kill the disciples of the same school at will, and can''t abolish the cultivation of the same school, they will hurt you or even hurt you badly, but no one will take care of it. Now, Zhao Ying and the other three hear Xu Ziyan''s cruel voice, and then see Xu Ziyan''s invisible accomplishments, where there is a little bit of revenge for Xu Ziyan''s psychology, leaving only the fear of Xu Ziyan in their hearts. They are afraid that Xu Ziyan will seriously hurt them.


    Zhao Ying kneels like this, that Leng Fu and Wu Yakun also react to come over, "Putong" one then kneels in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan took a light look at them and found that the three of them had made little progress in the past three months. When she thought about her accomplishments, she lost her interest in cleaning them up. Looking at them, they asked faintly:"I just heard you say outside the door that someone came to see me while I was away?"


    "Yes, you have been approached." Zhao Ying replied tremblingly.


    "Who is it?" Xu Ziyan asked coldly.


    Zhao Ying shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "describe their appearance."


    Zhao Ying then began to describe the person Xu Ziyan was looking for. Leng Fu and Wu Yakun added. Xu Ziyan, the first person they described, had no impression, and his brows were deeply wrinkled. When Zhao Ying and others begin to describe the second person, Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows gradually stretch out, because from Zhao Ying and others'' description, she already knows that person is Jin manxing, the master of Zhenyao temple. But she didn''t know why Jin manxing came to find herself, but she thought it wouldn''t be a bad thing. After all, she and Jin manxing still have some friendship, and Jin manxing is one of the few people who know her identity. She didn''t think it would be bad for her.


    Looking at Zhao Ying''s three nervous and flustered appearance, Xu Ziyan still asked coldly, "what''s the matter with Wang Kai and Cao Yi?"


    Zhao Ying''s three bodies were shaking, and finally Zhao Yingqi and Qi Aidi said, "Wang Kai and Cao Yi are new disciples with us, but they are both disciples of Wanfa peak. One is the Ninth level of the gas refining period, and the other is the tenth level of the gas refining period. It is said that they were ordered by Xia Jie, the true disciple of the inner gate of Wanfa peak, to kill you among the new disciple Dabi. "


    Xu Ziyan''s face is a heavy, in the heart secret way: "surname Xia, you really enough arrogant.". Dare to let people deal with me blatantly? Do you really think that taixuanzong is your wanfafeng? Taixuanzong indulged that Xia Jie too much. Even if he was a genius of cultivation, such a lack of quality and virtue would not be the blessing of taixuanzong if he broke through Yuanying in the future. Could the patriarch have been so confused and sheltered from him.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a little tangled, for a moment, I don''t know what to do. Finally, he sighed in his heart and decided to ask Lin Feiyu why taixuanzong indulged Xia Jie so much. Glancing at Zhao Ying, he frowned slightly and said, "how can your accomplishments grow so little?"


    Hearing Xu Ziyan''s question, Zhao Ying''s heart is a burst of grievance. Zhao Ying shed tears and sobbed: "the two pills we get every month are robbed by others."


    "Robbed?" When Xu Ziyan heard this, he was very happy. You also have this kind of time.


    "It''s the current situation of the outer gate, that is, the old disciples rob the new ones of the explosive elixir, and the new ones rush to repair the lower ones. If it''s not for the rich aura here, I''m afraid we can''t cultivate it. "


    Xu Ziyan didn''t ask again. Thinking about his family, Xu Ziyan knew that taixuanzong turned a blind eye to this situation. As long as he didn''t kill people or abolish a disciple''s cultivation, the patriarch of the sect would not take care of it. This is also a way to cultivate the strong. Glancing at the three people, he said faintly:


    "tell me about the new disciple Dabi. What''s the matter?"


    "After the examination, all the students who have passed the examination will take part in the new student contest. Then rank. The aura inside the outer door is also uneven. The friars at the top of the ranking have the first place to choose to live. "


    Xu Ziyan understood what was the most important thing for the friars. Of course, it''s the environment of cultivation. If there is a place with rich aura, the cultivation will get twice the result with half the effort. Once you stand out from the new disciple Dabi and choose a place with rich aura, the result in the future will be that the stronger the strong, the weaker the weak. This is also a way for taixuanzong to cultivate his disciples. Seeing that Zhao Ying still had something to say, she said faintly:


    "if you have anything else to say, just say it."


    "There is also a big contest for new students. Every three years, there is a big contest for outside students, and every five years, there is a big contest for inside students. This year is the new disciple Dabi, next year is the outer disciple Dabi once every three years, and three years later is the inner disciple Dabi. "


    After hearing Zhao Ying''s words, Xu Ziyan had a great understanding of the whole process of taixuanzong, waved his hand and said:


    "you go."


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Zhao Ying stood up from the ground, left Xu Ziyan''s room and closed Xu Ziyan''s door. Then they looked at each other and breathed a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, Xu Ziyan didn''t beat them today.


    Xu Ziyan sat on the bed and thought for a while, then he took out the jade sword Lin Feiyu sent to her, pasted it on his eyebrow, entered a message, and then played a few tricks on it, then raised his hand, and the jade sword went through the door and flew towards the inner door.


    After a while, the jade sword came back. Xu Ziyan reaches for the jade sword and sticks it to the center of his eyebrows. With a smile on his face, he got out of bed, pushed open the door and went to the inner door.


    Outside the inner door, he lowered his flying sword and saw Li rong''er standing there waiting for him. Seeing Xu Ziyan falling from the air, he said with a smile:


    "younger martial sister Ziyan, just separated, just wanted to be Feiyu?"


    Xu Ziyan naturally hears her vigilance from Li ronger''s words. She knows in her heart that they are the people who follow Lin Feiyu. They are afraid of asking Lin Feiyu for pills, so they get their share. He sighed in his heart, but he said politely:


    "elder martial Sister Li, I have been in taixuanzong for a short time. When I went back to the outside door just now, I heard a lot of things. I was a little confused, so I came to ask elder martial sister Feiyu."


    After hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, Li rong''er thinks that Xu Ziyan really stayed in the outer gate of taixuanzong for only one month, for fear that he didn''t know anything about taixuanzong. When you think of the outside door, you have to evaluate the new students, and then you have to evaluate the new student Dabi. This time, I''m afraid Xu Ziyan will be in a hurry. It''s normal to ask Lin Feiyu. He immediately put on a smiling face and said:


    "I thought you missed us, but it wasn''t ah, elder martial sister. I''m really disappointed"


    Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart that Li ronger''s face was changing so fast, and she was shocked by her words, so she immediately said:


    "younger sister, of course, also miss you elder martial sisters."


    "Well, let''s not stand here. I''ll take you to see elder martial sister Feiyu."


    After arriving at Lin Feiyu''s residence, Xu Ziyan sees you Yue and others. After the ceremony, everyone enters her room with Xu Ziyan and takes their seats. Lin Feiyu then asked in a low voice:


    "sister Ziyan, what''s the important thing for you to see me as soon as you come back?"


    You Yue and others are also looking at Xu Ziyan with burning eyes, waiting for Xu Ziyan to tell her purpose of coming here. Of course, Xu Ziyan couldn''t come up and ask Xia Jie about it. He asked Dabi, a new disciple, about the outer door Dabi and the inner door Dabi again. Lin Feiyu patiently explained them. And you Yue they see Xu Ziyan really just come to ask some things, they all long secretly spit out a breath. In their hearts, as long as Xu Ziyan does not conflict with their interests, they are very willing to make friends with Xu Ziyan. After all, Xu Ziyan is not a weak one in their heart, but a strong one who can make the nine character talisman.


    Finally, Xu Ziyan pretends to mention Xia Jie who he met in Fangshi yesterday casually. His words are full of anger at Xia Jie''s practice. You Yue and others may have been bullied by Xia Jie, or ridiculed by Xia Jie. They have long resented Xia Jie. For a moment, he also attacked Xia Jie.


    Seeing you Yue and others cooperating with him so well, Xu Ziyan was also very happy, but she was still worried and said:


    "elder martial sister Feiyu, no matter how high the cultivation is, I''m afraid it''s not the blessing of the clan. Is the Lord shielding him and letting him go?"


    Lin Feiyu sighed softly and said, "there is no way. Younger martial sister Ziyan, you don''t know that there is a cultivation genius in Huayang sect, our great opponent of taixuanzong. Lu Dongyang, who was only 20 years old, was already the seventh level of cultivation in the foundation period. He was younger than Xia Jie. From this, we can see his talent of cultivation, and what they can compare with him is Xia Jie.


    So, dad has no way. Just think of Xia Jie with the growth of age, can understand reason, but who can think of him, Xia Jie become more and more excessive. It''s not only his father who has a headache for him, but also Xia Jie''s master, Yan Zheng, the master of Wanfa peak, who also has a headache for Xia Jie. Big punishment, No. Taixuanzong also pointed out that he would fight against LV Dongyang of Huayang Zong in the future. The punishment is small. Xia Jie doesn''t care at all. In recent years, with the growth of his age, he has already known why taixuanzong gave him such protection, and that he was trained by taixuanzong to fight against LV Dongyang of Huayang, so he has become more arrogant. "


    Xu Ziyan has fully understood why Xia Jie is so arrogant by this time. It turns out that taixuanzong had to suffer. Xu Ziyan lowered her head and pondered that Yang Linglong had joined Huayang sect at this time. Now she is 19 years old. She is already the fourth layer of the foundation period, maybe the fifth layer of the foundation period. According to her age and comparison, her talent is not inferior to that of LV Dongyang. I think there should be a fierce fight between her and Li Dongyang.


    Since that Xia Jie was connived by taixuanzong because of his strong strength, then I don''t want to keep a low profile any more, and gradually show my extraordinary. Xu Ziyan secretly clenched his fist.Lin Feiyu looked at Xu Ziyan and said with some worry: "sister Ziyan, I know you once offended Xia Jie in the secular world. Although he does not dare to retaliate with you openly, he can use the rules to retaliate with you. You must be more careful. "


    "The rules?" Xu Ziyan asked confusedly.


    "That is to use the new disciple Dabi, or the outer disciple Dabi, and the future inner disciple Dabi. He can send someone to kill you in the new disciple Dabi middle school or the outer disciple Dabi. You should know that the rules can kill people in the time of Dabi. "


    "I''m not that easy to kill, am I?" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    Lin Feiyu shook his head and said anxiously, "sister Ziyan, your accomplishments are still too low. I know what you mean. You have the ability to make talismans, but in Dabi, the rules do not allow the use of talismans."


    "Why?" Xu Ziyan puzzled and asked: "qianfufeng''s best skill is making talismans. If we don''t let qianfufeng use talismans, doesn''t wanjianfeng use swords? Doesn''t wanfafeng need magic? Don''t you use magic weapon in baoqifeng.


    Lin Feiyu was laughed by Xu Ziyan''s series of questions. When the laughter was exhausted, he asked seriously:


    "sister Ziyan, what is the essence of the monk?"


    "Of course..." Xu Ziyan said here, and suddenly stopped, with a look of depression on his face.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s expression, Lin Feiyu knew that she had understood it, but he continued: "our friars practice magic, so it''s normal for WAN fafeng to use magic. It''s not only Wanfa peak that uses magic, but also Qianfu peak? This is the fundamental requirement of our friars. "


    "What about wanjianfeng?" Xu Ziyan asked reluctantly.


    "That''s another vein of those who cultivate immortals. What they cultivate is sword cultivation. How can they not use sword?" Lin Feiyu said jokingly.


    "What about baoqifeng? They use magic weapons and magic weapons. They are not required by monks, are they Xu Ziyan said indignantly.


    Lin Feiyu still shook his head and said, "where are the magic weapons and magic weapons only used by baoqifeng? Is that peak not in use? "


    "Then why can''t we just use the talisman of qianfufeng?"


    Lin Feiyu said with a wry smile: "it''s not only your talisman of qianfufeng that can''t be enough, but also our elixir of taixuanfeng that can''t be enough in the challenge arena."


    "Why?"


    "To create a fair environment. Let''s suppose that if each of our disciples of taixuanfeng carries a lot of pills to compete with each other, I''m afraid that within the same level, even if they consume, they will also consume each other. Similarly, if you take a top-level talisman of Jiupin to compete in the arena, do you still need to compete? If you spread the talisman, you will blow your opponent to death.


    Because your talisman can be released by an individual, even if someone who has not practiced it can be released by tearing it apart and throwing it away. It does not consume the least mana of the releaser. And we taixuanfeng''s elixir, not to mention, is a supplement to Zhenyuan. But the magic weapon of baoqifeng is different. The higher the level of magic weapon, the greater the cost of magic power. The power of magic tools depends on the power of users. So it''s still related to the monks'' accomplishments, and it''s also a way to test the monks. "


    Xu Ziyan sucked his nose and said with some dissatisfaction: "however, the power of the magic weapon is much higher than the consumed mana, which is still unfair."


    "There is nothing completely fair, just try to be fair. Therefore, all the monks in the world of cultivating immortals are eager for magic weapons. You should know that a good magic weapon or magic weapon can almost make a monk have no rival in the same level. If it''s a top-grade magic weapon or magic weapon, it may be more challenging. "


    Xu Ziyan is in a daze. She is a rookie in the world of cultivating immortals. The owner, who has no equipment, originally thought that it would not be a problem to participate in Dabi with his own talisman, but he did not expect that it would not be allowed to use talisman at all. Then she let Xu Ziyan fart. If she didn''t let Xu Ziyan use the talisman, it was like cutting off Xu Ziyan''s arm. All of a sudden, Xu Ziyan lost his confidence.


    Lin Feiyu looked at Xu Ziyan and said with deep meaning: "younger martial sister Ziyan, with Xia Jie''s character, he will revenge on you. However, if there are religious rules, he can''t retaliate against you openly, but he can send someone to deal with you at the time of Dabi. So you have to be careful. "


    Secondly, the ticket demand is made by].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    Thank you very much Xu Ziyan took a look at Lin Feiyu and wanted to ask if Lin Feiyu had any magic weapon to lend to her, but she thought that every monk''s magic weapon had been recognized. Even if she gave it to her, she couldn''t use it. If you want Lin Feiyu to erase his magic weapon, it will hurt Lin Feiyu. Therefore, Xu Ziyan did not open his mouth.


    Just as he felt bored, he heard the door of the courtyard being pushed open, and then came a sound of footwork. Xu Ziyan and others all looked up to the door and saw a handsome young man coming here. Xu Ziyan looks at him and sees that he and Lin Feiyu have six points of similarity, but between the eyebrows, he is deeply worried.


    See this person, Lin Fei Yu quickly stood up from the seat, you Yue and others are also in a hurry to stand up. Xu Ziyan had already guessed the identity of this person at this time, and he also stood up with everyone in a hurry.


    "Brother, are you out of the pass?" Lin Feiyu asked with concern.


    "Well, Feiyu, are you ok?"


    As Xu Ziyan had guessed, the young man was Lin feiye, Lin Feiyu''s elder brother. The voice was very soft, but Xu Ziyan heard depression from his voice, a kind of weakness without self-confidence.


    Lin Feiyu suddenly became as simple and pure as a girl in front of Lin feiye. He took his brother''s hand and said: "brother, is this closure effective?" As he spoke, he looked at Lin feiye, and then whispered in a disappointed voice:


    "brother, it''s because of the foundation period.


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    Thank you very much for the pink ticket bell of No.5 beauty. It''s so exciting that you can''t stop and pay homage to each other.


    "was it defeated by one person?" Lin Feiyu was shocked.


    "And it''s my father''s six disciples. He''s on his own and defeats six people with one sword." Lin Fei said bitterly at night.


    "Lose six with one sword?" Lin Feiyu stood there, mumbling to himself.


    Next to you Yue and others is also a face of dementia, is Xu Ziyan is also a face of shock. One man, one sword, one sword defeats six people It''s too strong. How to say, those six people are also true disciples of the leader of taixuan sect. Is that a sword to break all the dharmas? Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan was shocked. Secret way, now, I''m afraid that Lin Shangfeng''s old face will be lost. No wonder that Lin feiye''s mother wanted to get angry, but he didn''t hear the patriarch get angry. He was calm.


    At this time, heard Lin feiye said: "mother has always been the most distressed you, and only you can persuade mother, I came here to move the rescue, you go to persuade mother."


    At this time, Lin Feiyu calmed down, sat down on the chair, looked at Lin feiye and asked:


    "let me persuade my mother. I have to know what''s going on? Why did Wan Jianfeng and our taixuan peak have a conflict, and how did they get to the challenge arena? What did Ling Yijian say, and how did he defeat his father''s six disciples with one sword? "


    Lin feiye said with a bitter smile: "the reason is that our ordinary disciples of taixuanzong and WAN Jianfeng argued about a five level demon pill when they were practicing outside. At last they fight, and the demon Dan is robbed by Wan Jianfeng''s disciples. When the two teams returned to zongmen together, they met the zhenzhuan disciples of Liangfeng, so the zhenzhuan disciples of Liangfeng had a verbal dispute.


    Later, more and more people gathered, and the true disciples of taixuanfeng and wanjianfeng ran out. Ling Yijian, the eldest disciple of wanjianfeng, said that we taixuanfeng were only jokes except for our father. "


    As soon as the word "joke" came out, the faces of all the people in the room changed. Lin Fei looked at the people in the room at night, and said angrily and bitterly:


    "how can father''s disciples bear Ling Yijian''s words, they will fight with Ling Yijian. Did not expect that Ling Yijian heard the duel, but also arrogant to challenge his father''s six disciples alone. And the elder martial brothers also know in their hearts that if they fight alone with Ling Yijian, they will not be Ling Yijian''s opponent. What they thought was that since Ling Yijian wanted to pick six people on his own, they would take this opportunity to teach him a lesson. But what they didn''t expect was that six of them didn''t catch a move. "


    All of a sudden, the room was silent, so quiet that you could hear the beating of your heart. Finally, Lin Feiyu sighed helplessly:


    "our taixuan peak is so weak ~ ~ ~" this long sigh, not going around the beam, pressed everyone''s heart in the room.


    Looking up at Li rong''er, he said softly, "rong''er, how''s the situation now? If my mother is left alone, I will try to persuade her. If the six elder martial brothers are still there, it''s inconvenient for me to go there. I always have to leave some face for them. "


    "Yes" Li rong''er got up and left the room and went to the top of taixuanzong peak. But after a while, I saw Li rong''er come in flurried and yelled in a low voice:


    "elder martial sister Fei Yu, it''s not good."


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Li rong''er''s panic, Lin Fei Yu says what happened to her mother. With a "Teng", she jumps up from her chair and asks in an urgent voice.


    "The master and the master of Wanfa peak are coming here, and they are about to arrive."


    Two people stood up in the room, one was Lin feiye, the other was Xu Ziyan. Lin Fei night is afraid of his father, because of his own qualifications, his heart has been ashamed of his father. He has always been hiding from the forest. Now I heard that his father and Yan Zheng of Wan fafeng came together. I thought that if Yan Zheng satirized himself in his words, where would his father''s face go?


    What Xu Ziyan is afraid of is to see Yan Zheng, the leader of Wan fafeng, but he and Wan fafeng are very different. Yan Zheng is Xia Jie''s master. If he sees himself here, I don''t know if he will do anything to himself. Lin Feiyu, who had been standing up for a long time, was also afraid. How she didn''t know what happened between Xu Ziyan and Wan fafeng, she said to Xu Ziyan in a hurry:


    "younger martial sister Ziyan, go to the inner room to hide first, and wait for my father and uncle Yan to leave, then you can come out."


    Her voice just fell, Lin Fei night also hastily said: "I also go in to hide."


    Then he ignored Xu Ziyan and ran into the inner room in a panic. Xu Ziyan was also a little flustered at this time, and ran into the inner room to hide.


    After Xu Ziyan and Lin feiye hide in the inner room, they look at each other and feel embarrassed. In fact, the most embarrassed is Lin Fei night, he is a man to hide, this is not a glorious thing, and dodge or his father, the most embarrassing is, or in front of a girl to hide.


    At this time, Lin Shangfeng, the leader of taixuanzong, and Yan Zheng, the leader of wanfafeng, had already pushed the door and walked in. Lin Feiyu and others stood up in a hurry to meet the patriarch and wanfafeng."Don''t be constrained, get up." Lin Shangfeng waved his hand and looked at you Yue and others. He said faintly: "you go down first."


    "Yes"


    you Yue and other eight people gently backed out, and then gently closed the door. Lin Feiyu asked his father and Yan Zheng to sit down at the top of the table. Then he sat down and looked at his father quietly. He saw that although his father was a little melancholy, he was calm. Occasionally, there was a smile in his eyes, which was completely different from what his brother said. So they put down their heart, but also some strange.


    Seeing that the door was closed, Lin Shangfeng looked at Lin Feiyu and said with a smile, "I''m back. I don''t know if I''ll go to see my father. I''m really in vain."


    When Lin Feiyu saw his father''s relaxed tone, he completely put down his heart. "Dad, my daughter just came back? I was just about to see you when you came


    Lin Shangfeng looked at her lovingly and said with a smile, "your mother is angry with me. I''ll run to you to hide for my father. Ha ha..."


    Lin Feiyu pretended to be surprised and asked, "is mother angry? Why is that? "


    Lin Shangfeng frowned slightly and said faintly, "wait a moment, you will go to your mother''s place and naturally you will know."


    Lin Feiyu pursed his lips and said: "I''m going to put out the fire again"


    "ha ha ha..." Lin Shangfeng and Yan Zheng laughed together.


    Listening to the conversation between Lin Shangfeng and Lin Feiyu outside, Xu Ziyan felt that Lin Shangfeng didn''t seem to be unhappy because his six disciples were defeated by Wan Jianfeng alone. On the contrary, he seemed very happy. He looked at Lin feiye, who was also hiding in the inner room. Lin Fei night also don''t understand his father is exactly how to return a responsibility, then toward Xu Ziyan gently shook his head.


    At this time, I heard the voice of the forest breeze outside: "Feiyu, I heard elder situ who came back a few days ago say that Ziyan is a five attribute Linggen?"


    "Yes, elder situ and I talked about it by accident. What''s the matter, dad?"


    "Oh, she''s really a spiritual root with five attributes"


    Lin Shangfeng''s tone was full of regret. In his heart, he originally attached great importance to Xu Ziyan. A disciple who could make the nine character talisman in the period of refining Qi was of great use to the sect. What''s more important is that Lin Shangfeng valued Xu Ziyan''s future. In the period of refining gas, nine talismans can be made. What if Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments reach the foundation period? What about jiedan period?


    But now it is said that Xu Ziyan is a spiritual root with five attributes, which means that Xu Ziyan can hardly break through the foundation period. That is to say, Xu Ziyan''s Fu making technique is at an end, and there will be no further progress. In this way, the value of Xu Ziyan is not so great for zongmen.


    Today, Lin Shangfeng was very angry and helpless at Wan Jianfeng''s slapping at taixuanfeng. The current situation of taixuanfeng is really like what Ling Yijian said. There is really no talent who can hold hands except Lin Shangfeng. He was very worried about what kind of status baicaofeng would be in taixuanzong and what kind of situation his children would be in after his Shouyuan was exhausted and fell.


    Wan Jianfeng and Bai Caofeng have not dealt with each other for a long time. The face slapping seems accidental, but in the eyes of people like Lin Shangfeng, it is absolutely not accidental. This is the challenge to the patriarch of Lin Shangfeng. However, the current situation of taixuanzong is very uncertain. Taixuanfeng and qianfufeng have reached an alliance secretly. Wanjianfeng and wanfafeng are both trying to fight for the position of suzerain. Baoqi peak is on the lookout.


    Now Lin Shangfeng also knows that with the exhaustion of his Shouyuan, his accomplishments and combat effectiveness are no longer what they were. I''m afraid it''s better than Mo Jinghong and Mo Shijun, but it won''t be too much. If another 50 or 100 years have passed, I''m afraid we will not be rivals of those two. The next suzerain will surely come from these two people.


    Wan Jianfeng and himself have already torn the skin through this matter, so he has to choose to cooperate with Wan fafeng. But just when he was angry about Wan Jianfeng''s practice today, he didn''t expect that Wan fafeng''s master Yan Zheng would come to visit him. And he also knows that Xu Ziyan is a five attribute Linggen. The purpose of his visit to Lin Shangfeng is to take Xu Ziyan to wanfafeng as Xia Jie''s concubine.


    Since the best upload, Lingdong has been keeping at least two chapters of daily change, and now it has nearly a million words. I can''t say it''s the one with the most days, but it should also be the one with the most stability. Lingdong knows that by the end of the year, everyone is very busy. But I believe the best comrades in arms will continue to support me. Thank you for ringing.


    it''s from].


    thank you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Thank you very much for black tofu R, dog loving Elly and queen of America When Xia Jie heard that Xu Ziyan was a five attribute spiritual root these two days, he immediately felt that such a rubbish spiritual root, whether it was the leader Lin Shangfeng or the main beam hole of Qianfu peak, would no longer attach importance to Xu Ziyan as before, and might treat her as an abandoned son. So he felt the opportunity for revenge. He went to find his master Yan Zheng and proposed that he wanted Xu Ziyan to be his concubine.


    That Yan Zheng how don''t know Xia Jie want to revenge Xu Ziyan''s mind, originally didn''t promise, between their small generation of things, he a knot Dan period big friar how willing to pull down that face. However, when he heard today that Ling Yijian, the eldest disciple of Wan Jianfeng, defeated Lin Shangfeng''s six true disciples alone, he felt that his chance had come.


    At this time, as long as you release your goodwill to Lin Shangfeng, show that you are willing to make an alliance with taixuanfeng, and promise that you will treat baicaofeng well after you ascend the throne of suzerain in the future, you should be able to get Lin Shangfeng''s support. However, he didn''t just want to win the support of Lin Shangfeng, but also wanted to become the speaker of the alliance after the alliance and when Lin Shangfeng was still alive. To put it bluntly, although you, Lin Shangfeng, were still the patriarch when you were alive, after you made an alliance with wanfafeng, you, Lin Shangfeng, were a puppet. What you really said in taixuanzong was Yan Zheng, the leader of wanfafeng.


    But naturally, words can''t be said that way, and things can''t be done that way. Everything came step by step, so Yan Zheng went to visit Lin Shangfeng. When Lin Shangfeng heard the meaning of Yan Zheng''s coming, he was very happy. As for Zheng, he didn''t show the slightest intention in the conversation with Lin Shangfeng. Everything he talked with Lin Shangfeng seemed so fair, which made Lin Shangfeng very satisfied.


    And here, Yan Zheng made a request, that is, his disciple Xia Jie wanted Xu Ziyan to be his concubine. This is a stone thrown by Yan Zheng to ask for directions. Let''s see Lin Shangfeng''s attitude towards this matter. If Lin Shangfeng asserts that he refuses, it proves that Lin Shangfeng is still strong. He Yanzheng still has to endure for a while and let Lin Shangfeng and Mo Jinghong fight for it. If Lin Shangfeng agrees to his request, it will prove that Lin Shangfeng''s body is really not good. He is trading Xu Ziyan for the future of baicaofeng. In this way, Yan Zheng no longer has to worry about anything, he can carry out his own plan and swallow up baicaofeng step by step. Strengthen your own strength.


    Lin Shangfeng hesitated for a moment. How could he not know Yan Zheng''s mind. But now Wan Jianfeng is already aggressive, and Liu QingHan, the only ancestor of Yuanying, is the origin of Wan fafeng. Now that the wind in the forest is old, it urgently needs a strong backing. Wanfa peak is undoubtedly a good choice. As the leader of a clan, Lin Shangfeng is a person who does great things. Nature will not destroy the plan in his heart for the sake of one person.


    If he didn''t know that Xu Ziyan was a five attribute Linggen, he would deny Yan Zheng''s proposal, but now he lost a strong support for a disciple with no future, which is inconsistent with Lin Shangfeng''s plan. In the end, he decided to promise Yan Zheng, but Xu Ziyan is Lin Feiyu''s person now, so those who thought they had achieved their goals came to Lin Feiyu to ask for help.


    When Lin Shangfeng confirmed that Xu Ziyan was really a five attribute Linggen in Lin Feiyu''s mouth again, he made up his mind. Looking at Lin Feiyu, he said with a smile:


    "Feiyu, my father is coming to discuss something with you today."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Feiyu asked blankly.


    "You see, Xia Jie of wanfafeng wants Xu Ziyan to be his concubine. He has agreed to be his father."


    Lin Shangfeng just said here, Xu Ziyan''s body shape in the room is a shock, body shape in a flash, almost fainted in the past. But Lin Fei Yu''s a big drink, and he, she to wake up.


    "No way" Lin Feiyu stood up, looked directly at his father, and said in a loud voice: "this is absolutely no way"


    "it''s nothing, nephew Fei Yu, isn''t it? Xu Ziyan is just an ordinary disciple of the outside world. Can''t the master of this peak come here in person to be a VIP? Don''t you give me face, Feiyu.


    "No, I won''t give anyone face," Lin Feiyu said coldly.


    "Lord, Fei Yu won''t let people go, ha ha..." Yan Zheng said with a smile, a pair of eyes looking at Lin Shangfeng.


    "Feiyu, don''t play around. It''s a decision for my father." The wind sank his face.


    "A father can''t make a decision unless his daughter is dead."


    Lin Feiyu didn''t make any retrogression. What happened between Xu Ziyan and Xia Jie, Lin Feiyu didn''t know, so she refused very resolutely.


    "Feiyu, I have just sent your sixth elder martial brother Wang Wu and your martial uncle Yan''s disciple Xia Jie to the outside door to find Xu Ziyan, but she is not in the outside door. Is she with you?" Lin Shangfeng said in a deep voice, with dignity in his tone.


    Lin Feiyu was obviously frightened by the majesty of Lin Shangfeng, but just for a moment, he still said stubbornly:


    "father, if you give younger martial sister Ziyan to Xia Jie, I will commit suicide."


    "Feiyu, don''t make trouble for nothing." Lin Shangfeng sees her determination in Lin Feiyu''s eyes. With his understanding of his daughter, he knows that if he really gives Xu Ziyan to Xia Jie, Lin Feiyu will commit suicide."I''m not making trouble out of no reason. Younger martial sister Ziyan has saved my life in Sanxian city. Even if I can''t repay Ziyan now, I can''t repay her."


    "What happened to you in Sanxian city? What''s going on? " Lin Shangfeng looks at Lin Feiyu with concern and asks in an urgent voice.


    Lin Feiyu tells Lin Shangfeng what happened in Sanxian city.


    At the same time, at the top of Qianfu peak, Liang Zhidong''s Zhenchuan disciple hurried into the master''s room. Liang Zhidong, who is studying a Dharma array, raises his eyes and looks at Huowu. Huowu said in a hurry:


    "Shifu, Xia Jie, the disciple of wanfafeng, had just publicized in the clan that the patriarch had promised to give Xu Ziyan to him as his concubine, and the patriarch had gone to ask Lin Feiyu for help with master Yan of wanfafeng."


    "What?" Liang Zhidong stood up from his seat, and then asked suspiciously, "isn''t Xu Ziyan outside the door? What are they going to do with Lin Feiyu? "


    "Listen to Xia Jie, he and Wang Wu have already been to the outside door, but they haven''t seen Xu Ziyan. So I think that Xu Ziyan should be in Lin Feiyu''s place. That''s where Lin Feiyu went. "


    "Well, I''m confused. They''re going to destroy a maker genius? No word skipping. Liang Zhidong waved his sleeve and walked towards the door.


    "Master, it''s said that Xu Ziyan is a five attribute spiritual root." Fire Dance gently reminds a way.


    "So what? That child can''t be measured by the standard of an ordinary monk. A disciple in the period of refining gas could not panic when he was in danger. He understood the ancient seal prohibition method and sealed a thousand face demon. Can such a person be measured by the standard of an ordinary monk? I can''t let wanfafeng destroy our true genius of taixuanzong. In my eyes, Xu Ziyan is more valuable than Xia Jie. "


    Said here, had walked out of the hall, turned back to the fire dance said: "gather all the strength of qianfufeng, if wanfafeng dare to rob my disciple in front of me to do concubine for xiajie, we qianfufeng will fight with him wanfafeng."


    When Lin Shangfeng heard Lin Feiyu''s story, his face immediately changed. Lin Feiyu mainly talked about three things, one is the conflict with the potential Gang, the second is in the demon pet garden, and the third is in the process of being chased and killed by Yan Zi. Among these three things, there is Xu Ziyan''s shadow, and every thing, Xu Ziyan plays a vital role. It can be said without doubt that without Xu Ziyan, Lin Feiyu and others would not have died in Sanxian City, but this face would have been lost. What he lost was not only Lin Feiyu''s face, but the whole face of taixuanzong.


    Among the three things, Lin Shangfeng and Yan Zheng saw Xu Ziyan''s ability. At the same time, he also saw Xu Ziyan''s character. Yan Zheng knew in his heart that if he could not take Xu Ziyan away today and let Lin Shangfeng protect him. With Xu Ziyan''s bold character, the feud is settled.


    Moreover, with Xu Ziyan''s ingenuity and determination, if Xu Ziyan stops in the gas refining period and fails to break through the foundation period all his life, it''s OK. If he breaks through the foundation period, it may not be a trouble for wanfafeng. The idea of killing Xu Ziyan came into my mind, but seeing Lin Shangfeng''s hesitation, he said in a voice:


    "Lord, our agreement..."


    Lin Shangfeng takes a look at Yan Zheng. At this time, he has made a decision in his heart. Xu Ziyan''s bold behavior and method in Sanxian City, as the leader of taixuanzong, naturally shows the difference of Xu Ziyan. That is Xu Ziyan''s mind in dealing with things. Lin Shangfeng thinks that it is far beyond her cultivation. A monk''s cultivation is important, but in such a large sect as taixuanzong, a management talent is also very rare.


    If Xu Ziyan was only able to make nine grade talismans, and because of the five attributes of Linggen, he would not make any progress in the future, and Lin Shangfeng would not attach great importance to it. But with such excellent management ability, Lin Shangfeng would have to pay attention to it. Their own children are not only low in cultivation, but also not good at scheming.


    Even if I now give Xu Ziyan to Yan Zheng and get Yan Zheng''s promise. But when they fall, even if Baicao peak is taken care of by Wanfa peak, it will become a subsidiary of Wanfa peak, without any independent ability. So in a few decades, will Yan Zheng still remember today''s promise?


    I found that the best book is now an immortal fight romance. Look at all my books, none of them are immortal fight romance, and they are completely surrounded. The strength of my comrades in arms has been fully reflected, and I can stand on the list, which proves that I don''t know whether I will be submerged in the encirclement, or whether I will look at all the mountains.


    why].


    I don''t know www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    as the head of a clan. Lin Shangfeng deeply knows that relying on others is better than relying on oneself. If you protect Xu Ziyan today, Xu Ziyan will surely be grateful. His baicaofeng still has some strength. What is lacking is a strategist. If you can accept Xu Ziyan and let her help her children in the future, it will be much better than being a subsidiary of wanfafeng. So, he changed his look, turned to Yan Zheng and said with a smile: "younger martial brother Yan, just now you asked me to let Xu Ziyan be my concubine. Of course, I won''t stand in the way of young people. So I sent Wang Wu to ask Xu Ziyan. If she agrees, I won''t have any problems here. Now Xu Ziyan is not outside. Elder martial brother, I''ll accompany you to Feiyu, which shows my sincerity. Naturally, I will agree to my younger martial brother''s request. " Xu Ziyan listened in the inner room and his face turned pale. I know in my heart that if Lin Shangfeng really wants to give himself to Yan Zheng, he is in taixuanzong at this time, and he has no ability to resist. I''m afraid that his life will be explained here today. The opposite Lin feiye listened to the outside. Also deeply frowning, eyes revealed anger, looking at Xu Ziyan, eyes revealed apology. In his heart, at this time, he also felt that his father''s practice was not authentic. That Yan Zheng listened to Lin Shangfeng''s words, his face revealed a smile. But I heard Lin Shangfeng''s words: "younger martial brother Yan, but it''s just that I, as an elder, agree to this matter. In the end, whether my nephew Xia can get Xu Ziyan to become a concubine is not what I say. I accompany you here to find Xu Ziyan, the purpose is to ask whether Xu Ziyan agrees. If she agrees, she can go with nephew Xia. If she doesn''t agree, elder martial brother, I won''t force it. The rules of taixuanzong didn''t force the younger generation to become concubines. " "You..." Yan Zheng''s face changed greatly. As soon as he wanted to say something more, he heard the door outside being pushed open with a bang. The figure of the main beam of Qianfu peak burst in. He glanced at Lin Shangfeng and Yan Zheng, and said impolitely: "master, elder martial brother Yan, I heard that you are going to give Xu Ziyan to Xia Jie as a concubine?" Before Lin Shangfeng and Yan Zheng could speak, Liang Zhidong cried out: "Xu Ziyan is my intended true disciple. I don''t think anyone dares to force my disciple to do something she doesn''t want to do." When Xu Ziyan heard Liang Zhidong''s words, his heart was hot. Rao is Xu Ziyan. No matter how strong he is, his heart is hot and his eyes are moist. Xu Ziyan now seems to have been forced to a dead end, just what Lin Shangfeng said, let Xu Ziyan see a glimmer of light. Thinking in the heart, that forest upper hand is not forcing oneself to become Xia Jie''s concubine. I came to talk to myself. After all, when Lin Shangfeng mentioned Zonggui just now, his meaning was very obvious, that is, if Xu Ziyan did not agree, Lin Shangfeng would not let Xu Ziyan become Xia Jie''s concubine. But Lin Shangfeng''s words are still very moderate, and there is no intention to turn over Yan Zheng because of this, which makes Xu Ziyan very unstable. But Liang Zhidong is different. As soon as he enters the door, he shows his attitude, and frankly says that Xu Ziyan is his intended true disciple. This undoubtedly shows that he wants to cover up Xu Ziyan. Whoever dares to make Xu Ziyan''s idea, he will turn over with whom. This makes Xu Ziyan, who is in danger and has no roots and no Ping, not moved. At the same time, Yan Zheng''s heart is also a Lin, although in the cultivation of Shangliang cave is not Yan Zheng''s opponent, but don''t forget that Liang cave is the owner of Qianfu peak, has the ability to make four grade Fubao. Even Yan Zheng didn''t dare to say that he could retreat in front of the endless Fubao in Liang Zhidong. In the heart then some wants to give up to fight again Xu Ziyan''s idea. On one side, Lin Shangfeng sighed in his heart. Originally, he said this, but in the future, it will spread to Xu Ziyan''s ears, and Xu Ziyan will be grateful to him. Then he can bring Xu Ziyan into his camp by means of his own means. But now Liang Zhidong is so clear-cut in his support for Xu Ziyan that his previous words seem very pale. It seems that Xu Ziyan, after this event, will definitely belong to qianfufeng. Fortunately, he had been in league with qianfufeng all the time, and things were not so bad, so he immediately said with a smile: "younger martial brother Liang, what do you mean. Younger martial brother Yan just put forward an idea that his disciple Xia Jie took a fancy to Xu Ziyan. We also came to ask Xu Ziyan whether he would like to. If she wants to, we''ll be good. If she doesn''t want to, who will force her in taixuanzong? " "Yes, I just ask the patriarch to ask. I don''t mean anything else." With Liang Zhidong''s face to face, Lin Shangfeng has completely changed his attitude. Where can Yan Zheng insist on his opinion. The three are all crafty people. Even if they know each other''s real intention, they will pretend to be nothing. Compared with these three crafty people, Xu Ziyan''s age is not one tenth of that of any of them. How can he grasp their thoughts so accurately? Just hear no longer force oneself, in the heart then grew a breath. Is also in her heart too nervous, this loose, then imperceptibly will hold back in the chest of depression spit out.Because they came to Lin Feiyu''s room, they didn''t know that there were people hidden in the inner room. Now hearing the voice of exhaling in the inner room, the three men''s faces changed and looked at Lin Feiyu neatly. However, they also estimated that the people in the house must have something to do with Lin Feiyu. Because of face, he didn''t explore, but Lin Shangfeng still yelled: "who? Dare to hide inside and eavesdrop, and come out to the clan. " Xu Ziyan''s heart was shocked, and he looked helplessly toward Lin Fei at night. The expression in the eyes means to let Lin feiye go out for him and block him. I didn''t expect that Lin feiye didn''t dare to go out at this time. He was already weak enough. Now he went out in front of the master of Qianfu peak and the master of Wanfa peak. Where did he let his father''s face go. So, Lin Fei night had to look at Xu Ziyan with apologetic eyes, gently shook his head. Xu Ziyan scolded in his heart: "Lin feiye, are you a man after all?" But at this time, Xu Ziyan also knew that he could not delay, so he had to go out with a stiff head and give a salute to Liang Zhidong and Yan Zheng, saying: "Xu Ziyan meets the patriarch and the two peak leaders." Lin Shangfeng, Yan Zheng and Liang Zhidong were stunned for a moment. They had no idea that the person in the inner room would be Xu Ziyan. Didn''t they just talk about other people''s affairs in front of them. Liang Zhidong was the first one to return to normal. He was both surprised and happy. He was surprised that Xu Ziyan had been hiding in it and heard the whole process of the incident. He was glad that he had just said something. Should be able to accept Xu Ziyan''s heart completely. In this way, when I accept Xu Ziyan as a true disciple, the master and the apprentice are also regarded as unimpeded and honest. At this time, Lin Shangfeng had a bitter feeling in her heart. Xu Ziyan had heard all about her attitude. With her intelligence, even if she didn''t pay attention to it now, when she went back to think about it carefully, I''m afraid she would be wary of herself in the future. Well, it seems that it''s up to Fei Yu to get along with her in the future. Anyway, Fei Yu stood up for her today. Even with suicide to save her, Xu Ziyan should also be grateful. Yan Zheng was the worst feeling in his heart. Originally, Xu Ziyan and Xia Jie were just between the younger generation, but now he came out in person, not only failed in the end, but also let Xu Ziyan listen to a real story. I''m afraid Xu Ziyan has turned his resentment towards Xia Jie into his resentment towards the whole Wanfa peak from now on. However, Yan Zheng thought again, that is, what can resentment do. A five attribute Linggen in the period of refining gas has been destined to be just a mole ant like existence in her life. Thinking of this, Yan Zheng felt that he had no need to be here any more. Then he stood up and arched to the wind of the forest and the cave of Liang, saying: "master, younger martial brother Liang, I''ll leave first." Lin Shangfeng nodded and Yan Zheng turned to leave. Liang Zhidong took a look at Lin Shangfeng and Xu Ziyan, then he arched his hand to Lin Shangfeng and said: "Lord, if there is nothing wrong, I will take Ziyan and leave." Today''s forest breeze can say anything, then also gently nodded. Liang Zhidong turned to Xu Ziyan and said: "Ziyan, come with me." Xu Ziyan nodded gently, and then said goodbye to the Lord Lin Shangfeng and Lin Feiyu. Then he followed Liang Zhidong and left here. All the way to the outside door. Liang Zhidong turned to look at Xu Ziyan and said in a soft voice: "Ziyan, you should be more careful in the outside door in the future. Usually, there is no big thing, but it is the new disciple Dabi that will be carried out soon. You should be more careful. If you feel that your strength is not good, you should give up early and never give anyone the chance to kill you. " "Yes, Mr. Feng." Xu Ziyan answered softly, and then said sincerely, "thank you, master Feng." "It''s nothing. It''s a small thing. It''s just that you''re outside. It''s up to you. " Liang Zhidong thought a little, and then said: "even if you enter the inner gate and become the true disciple of the master of this peak, I can''t help you much. You know, on the way to cultivate immortals. After all, it''s up to you. Moreover, our Qianfu peak is not a strong peak in taixuanzong. It is not the pillar of taixuanzong, but wanjianfeng and wanfafeng. Therefore, our Qianfu peak will be lower than Wanfa peak and wanjian peak, which is also caused by our strength. " In this book, I have been putting Xu Ziyan in a growing position. In fact, although Xu Ziyan is a man of two generations, he has no advantage over those people who have lived hundreds or thousands of years. After the transformation is gorgeous, the transformation process is painful. Xu Ziyan will change and become no longer low-key in the later scenario, I will also raise some questions about cultivating immortals. For example, my comrades in arms have been concerned about Xu Ziyan''s personal feelings, but I will not regard it as Xu Ziyan''s personal affairs, but will raise it to the height of cultivating immortals. For this point, I have been thinking about it. Now that I have written about Xianxia, I will put myself into thinking about it. I will see the immortal world as a real world, not an illusory one. In this way, I will seriously ask questions, but there may not be answers. I hope you can discuss it together. The best book review area is the fairyland of immortal swordsmen. You can speak freelyIt is caused by]. the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    Thank you very much. Book friends: 0804224527034, 15094808199, Qitang Jialan, uelydi, Lanse in autumn_ 007, South South 1025, I''m not angel, Lele Mami, Jala, look at the Nile girl, Yaowu Xu Ziyan looked at Liang Zhidong in front of him. He could see clearly from his face that he was unwilling and bitter, so he asked in a low voice:


    "master Feng, haven''t there ever been any amazing people in qianfufeng.


    Liang Zhidong couldn''t help laughing and said, "where can it be so easy. The disciples with good aptitude all went to wanjianfeng and wanfafeng. It is almost impossible for us to get a disciple with good aptitude. Since the founding of taixuanzong, the monks of wanjianfeng and wanfafeng have been the patriarchs in turn. In the history of taixuanzong, baoqifeng once had a patriarch. It''s the elder who founded baoqiquan. Then there is baicaofeng, the current patriarch.


    At that time, the elder of baoqifeng, as a five attribute Linggen, was a rubbish Linggen in Xiuxian world. Naturally, he would not go to wanjianfeng and wanfafeng. Even if he wanted to go, people would not want him. That''s why he went to baoqifeng, but he didn''t expect that he had many adventures in his life and eventually became the leader of taixuanzong.


    Today''s suzerain master''s qualification was very common, but after entering Baicao peak, when going out for training, he had an opportunity to eat the spirit of Aoki, which led to the upsurge of cultivation, and finally became the suzerain master of taixuanzong. But we qianfufeng are not so lucky. We have always been the best role in taixuanzong. "


    Speaking of this, Liang Zhidong pauses for a moment, his face looks proud again, and his voice says slightly:


    "but qianfufeng is not easy to be provoked, and the talismans and Fubao we made are not easy to be insulted. It''s just that the highest level of Fubao I can make is only four. It''s still a threat to the friars below the fifth level of jiedan period, but it''s not a big threat to the friars above the fifth level of jiedan period. If I can make six pieces of Fubao, even the 12th layer monks of jiedan period, we will not be afraid of qianfufeng. "


    Xu Ziyan listened to the chatter of Liang Zhidong all the way, and he understood the status of qianfufeng in taixuanzong. It''s not that Liang Zhidong doesn''t want to take care of himself, but that he really can''t take care of himself too much. The idea of becoming stronger in the heart is even stronger. Just as he was pondering, he heard Liang Zhidong say:


    "Ziyan, let go of the rune making technique and try to improve your accomplishments. You have the ability to make symbols. As long as you make some talismans occasionally, it''s not a problem to change some pills in Fangshi. Only when you improve your cultivation will you get the attention of the sect. In the world of cultivating immortals, after all, you still respect your strength. "


    "Yes"


    Xu Ziyan came back respectfully. With Liang Zhidong''s painstaking words, Xu Ziyan regarded him as his master in his heart. Naturally, he respected him very much in his manner and words.


    Liang Zhidong nodded with satisfaction. At this time, they had come to the mountain gate leading from the inner gate to the outer gate. Liang Zhidong looked at Xu Ziyan deeply and said in a voice:


    "Ziyan, don''t think about your five attributes of Linggen. As long as you work hard, you will be rewarded."


    "Yes"


    "you go"


    after another salute to Liang Zhidong, Xu Ziyan turned to leave the inner door and walked towards his residence. Instead of walking with a sword, she walked slowly, thinking about her future plans. As she walked, she thought, in Lin Feiyu''s room, there was a conversation going on.


    Lin Shangfeng looked at Lin Feiyu and said: "Feiyu, what happened after you and Xu Ziyan arrived at the dinglan mountains. Tell me everything, little by little. "


    When Lin Feiyu saw that his father looked serious, he did not dare to act like a coqueter any more. While thinking about it, he told Xu Ziyan''s ten months in detail to his father.


    After listening to Lin Feiyu''s story, Lin Shangfeng has a further understanding of Xu Ziyan. In particular, Lin Feiyu says that Xu Ziyan went from the sixth level to the Ninth level in ten months. Heart can not help but feel very shocked, you know that Xu Ziyan is five attributes Linggen ah. Since Xu Ziyan can practice from the sixth level to the Ninth level in ten months, maybe he can create a miracle.


    Moreover, Lin Feiyu said that Xu Ziyan was able to understand baoqifeng''s unique forging skills and create a five attribute steel essence. As the leader of a clan, Lin Shangfeng naturally didn''t think so superficially like Lin Feiyu. At this time, Lin Shangfeng doubted that Xu Ziyan was able to forge the five attribute spirit root because he understood the treasure fist. What prompted Lin Shangfeng to think so was that Xu Ziyan was the five attribute spirit root.


    Five attributes of Linggen, and the rapid growth of cultivation, is likely to break through the foundation period. He is a nine grade master of making talismans and a three grade master of alchemy.


    At this time, Lin Shangfeng had already regretted that he had just made a wrong decision when he heard that Xu Ziyan was a five attribute Linggen and heard Yan Zheng''s promise. After sitting there for a while, I felt sad. At least I didn''t make things irreparable. Before Liang Zhidong came, I had already indicated that I wanted to protect Xu Ziyan. I should be able to do something about it. Besides, his daughter Fei Yu''s attitude is very firm. I think Xu Ziyan should be grateful for Fei Yu.Thinking of this, Lin Shangfeng kindly said to Lin Feiyu: "Feiyu, you have done very well today. In the future, we should still treat Xu Ziyan with this attitude, and don''t play a big girl''s temper with Xu Ziyan. You have to have enough respect for her. "


    Looking at his father''s serious expression, although Lin Feiyu didn''t know why his father valued Xu Ziyan so much at this time, he still said cleverly:


    "father, I will. My sister Ziyan and I were the best sisters. "


    "Well, it''s good that you can be a sister to Ziyan. Father was tired, so he went back first. You have time to persuade your mother. This time, your six elder martial brothers really disgraced taixuanfeng. "


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door. Jin Wufeng, the eldest disciple of Lin Shangfeng, rushed in and said in a panic:


    "master, it''s not good."


    "Why panic?"


    When Lin Shangfeng saw that Jin Wufeng had lost his square inch, he thought of their defeat to Ling Yijian, and he could not help getting upset.


    "Yes It''s Ling Yijian of Wan Jianfeng who leads his younger martial brothers. Just now, when martial uncle Liang was not in qianfufeng, he picked the zhenzhuan disciples of qianfufeng. At this time, he set up a challenge arena under baoqifeng to compete with the zhenzhuan disciples of baoqifeng. Just now, when the disciples came to report, they had already defeated the Zhenchuan disciples of baoqifeng, and they were going to Wanfa peak. "


    Lin Shangfeng suddenly stood up from his seat and yelled: "this wanjianfeng is too arrogant. Do you think no one can control them.


    "Dad" Lin Feiyu saw that his father was furious, reached out and gently tugged Lin Shangfeng''s sleeve, and said in a low voice:


    "that Ling Yijian just competed with Zhufeng according to the clan rules. Even if my parents go, they can''t be stopped. "


    The expression on Lin Shangfeng''s face is a stagnation, some dispirited to sit back on the chair. After thinking for a while, he got up again and walked towards the door. His face had returned to nature, and he said faintly:


    "Feiyu, you can go and have a look with your father."


    Lin Shangfeng soon arrived at the foot of Wanfa peak. At this time, there were a lot of people under Wanfa peak, and countless taixuanzong disciples were watching from far or near. Among these monks, in addition to Wan Jianfeng''s disciples, one by one cheered excitedly. The rest of the disciples of baoqifeng, qianfufeng and taixuanfeng are standing there with gloomy faces, only the disciples of wanfafeng. Everyone''s faces are full of tension, occasionally burst out a few cheers, but obviously lack of confidence.


    On the hillside of Wanfa peak, there are four people standing at this time. They are mo Jinghong, the leader of wanjian peak, Yan Zheng, the leader of Wanfa peak, Mo Shijun, the leader of Baoqi peak, and Qianfu peak. At first, they were filled with schadenfreude when they heard Ling Yijian overturning all the disciples of Lin Shangfeng. I didn''t expect that in less than an hour, their two true disciples were defeated by Ling Yijian. At this time, they also realized Lin Shangfeng''s mood, and some depression was inevitable in their hearts, which was revealed in their expressions.


    However, Yan Zheng, the leader of Wanfa peak, was full of anger in his eyes. When Ling Yijian leads Wan Jianfeng''s disciples to challenge each peak one by one, Yan Zheng pays attention to this matter with the mentality of watching jokes. But also want to use this matter, will taixuan peak, treasure peak and thousand Fu peak to their camp. He never thought that Wan Jianfeng would dare to challenge Wan fafeng. For a moment, it almost blew up his lung.


    "What does Mo Jinghong think I am? Is it the same level as baoqifeng and qianfufeng? It''s so arrogant. "


    Yan Zheng certainly thinks so in his heart. What is their position in taixuanzong? Even if it is not the most effective, it has always been the same as wanjianfeng in the whole history of taixuanzong. The two peaks have been fighting with each other in taixuanzong. In fact, their strength is half a Jin to eight Liang. So Yan Zheng never thought that Wan Jianfeng would dare to challenge them.


    At this time, Mo Jinghong, the leader of wanjianfeng, was the most proud. His eldest disciple Ling Yijian picked four peaks by himself, making Mo Jinghong''s heart as sweet as honey. And that Ling Yijian is also a fierce plagiarist. With a long sword in his hand, he alone fights Yan Zheng''s six true disciples. Although Ling Yijian didn''t challenge all Yan Zheng''s zhenzhuan disciples one by one this time, none of the five zhenzhuan disciples on WAN fafeng was Ling Yijian''s ten opponents. Even Xia Jie, who is known as taixuanzong''s genius, only supports Sanhe under Ling Yijian. It was Gu Huang, Yan Zheng''s eldest brother, who was fighting with Ling Yijian.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Thank you very much for mianxiangxiang, xiaogezi and Japanese friends_ 007, Chia Ling Luo, Yi Lan, listening to Feng''s reward


    thank you very much, and Mi Chong''s evaluation ticket


    the bell moved, and he was very grateful.


    Lin Shangfeng walked in the sky and fell directly in front of the four peak leaders, with a natural look. He was neither unhappy nor happy. It''s unpredictable. When he turned around and looked down at the battle again, he saw that Ling Yijian had defeated the ancient emperor. I can''t help laughing and saying:


    "nephew Ling is really good. I came late. I don''t know how many rounds nephew Gu insisted on under nephew Ling?"


    "Ha ha, master, my nephew''s accomplishments are good." Mo Jinghong, the leader of wanjianfeng, said with a smile: "he has insisted on 100 rounds under Ling Yijian''s hands."


    The face of Yanzheng, the leader of Wanfa peak, has turned purple at this time. No one can hear the praise and derogation of Hongming. But now people are better than you, and they are qualified to speak like this. This breath is to let you hold in the chest can not spit out, suddenly, Yan Zheng feel very uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha, nephew Ling is a good child." Lin Shangfeng smiles and praises Ling Yijian.


    His boast, on the contrary, made the four peak owners on the hillside freeze there. In particular, Mo Jinghong, the owner of wanjianfeng, was so proud that he froze there. They didn''t know what was the matter with Lin Shangfeng''s expression and words. According to reason, what happened today was that Wan Jianfeng was beating Sifeng''s face naked. It''s just that the upper wind of the forest can hold back his anger. How can he still smile? Even Mo Jinghong couldn''t figure it out.


    Looking at the master of the four peaks at a loss, Lin Shangfeng''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and said: "Mo Jinghong is really ambitious. He won''t wait for the last two hundred years. He obviously wanted to force him out of office while he was still alive. That Ling Yijian smelly boy, it is clear that Mo Jinghong used Wan Jianfeng''s secret method to forcibly improve his cultivation. Is it only you wanjianfeng who have secret skills, and none of us have secret skills? Hum, Mo Jinghong, you are still too anxious. Lin Shangfeng looked at the four peak masters in front of him with a smile and said, "today''s nephew Ling has done a good thing for taixuanzong, which shows us the strength of Wan Jianfeng and our shortcomings. Don''t forget, five years later, it will be the year of Dabi when we build the fairyland in Beidi. It''s said that there are many gifted disciples in Huayang sect. If you didn''t have nephew Ling''s reminder today, maybe my Beidi Dabi in five years'' time will suffer a big loss for taixuanzong.


    Next year will be the outer gate''s big match, and the number of outer gate participants in Beidi big match will be determined after five years. Three years later, it will be the inner gate''s Dabi. We will determine the number of inner gate disciples to participate in the Beidi Dabi. That''s the time when each peak really shows its strength. You younger martial brothers should be fully prepared. "


    When Mo Shijun, Liang Zhidong and Yan Zheng heard this, they were all inspired and said, "yes, this contest is just wan Jianfeng''s private behavior, not the real Dabi in taixuan sect. Everything can''t be done properly. The real strength of the peak competition, that is to wait until the door big than the time to count


    How can these people not see that Ling Yijian has been promoted by secret arts. He is not the only one who can improve his secret skill. Think of here, one by one eyes are restored, eyes burning to Mo Jinghong. At this time, Mo Jinghong also had some regrets. He regretted that he could not calm down. Why didn''t he hide his strength and wait until three years later when the inner gate was big enough to show Wan Jianfeng''s strength.


    For a moment, Mo Jinghong no longer had the initial pride, but felt the pressure. At the moment, the five peak owners were thinking about their own thoughts in their hearts. They were not interested in talking to each other any more, and they scattered with their own friars. Naturally, it is for the inner door Dabi to make the final preparations after three years.


    What happened in the inner door, of course, the outer door would not know. Xu Ziyan had already returned to his room and sat on the bed with his knees crossed, still thinking about his future plans.


    For this Xia Jie for their own things, Xu Ziyan after repeated thinking, that he came to taixuanzong, to determine the way of doing something wrong. The reason why Xia Jie was able to run rampant in taixuanzong was that he showed his talent in taixuanzong, which was praised as taixuanzong''s talent by].


    the reason why Xia Jie was able to run rampant in taixuanzong was that he showed his talent in taixuanzong www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    Thank you very much. Flying singularity students, night owls ~ students, I Qi n students, chasing the sun''s daughter students, * Gu Fang appreciating blue * students, ` fish... The students'' Pink tickets


    rang, and they were all grateful.


    in the dining hall, for a moment, there was a whisper of stealing fish. Xu Ziyan will not take the initiative to pay attention to them, but directly to the corner where he once ate. He took his own meal and sat down in the corner. Looking at it, he found that there were four old acquaintances sitting here. They were just four of the six disciples who were the sixth level of cultivation in the Qi refining period.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, he knew that these four people were still the sixth layer of the refining period, and there was no progress. Seeing the four men sitting down in front of them, he was stunned at first, then he gave a friendly smile, and his eyes couldn''t help sweeping Xu Ziyan''s body. Want to see Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments, when they find that they can''t see through Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments, their faces are surprised, and then become gloomy, and their eyes looking at Xu Ziyan become more restrained.


    Xu Ziyan naturally understood their formality, which was a kind of weak eyes. Although Xu Ziyan does not sympathize with the weak. But they don''t discriminate against them. Then he smiles at four people and says:


    "I remember you are not six people sitting here? What about the two? "


    When they heard Xu Ziyan''s question, all of them were embarrassed. One of the female disciples had a look of resentment and loss in her eyes, and said weakly:


    "people have broken through the seventh level of the gas refining period, so naturally they don''t want to sit with us any more."


    Xu Ziyan was stunned, but then said with a bitter smile: "it seems that this world of cultivating immortals is really Reality "


    knowing what''s going on, Xu Ziyan stopped talking, finished his meal in a hurry and went back to his residence. After returning to the residence, Xu Ziyan put all his energy into the cultivation, and practiced until night came. Xu Ziyan felt that the cultivation was not enjoyable. Because without the spirit gathering array, the results of cultivation in the Tinglan mountains are much worse.


    After pondering for a while, my heart suddenly moved, thinking of the flat peach in the purple smoke space. You should know that the energy of cutting a flat peach is equivalent to one zengjidan. If a flat peach can cut more than 20 pieces, it is equivalent to more than 20 zengjidan. But zengjidan can only take one pill a day, if you take more, it will not produce any effect, and there are side effects. But the flat peach is different. In the valley of Tinglan mountains, Xu Ziyan often eats several flat peaches a day, and each one will play a role of a complete zengjidan, and there are no side effects.


    In this way, every night, Xu Ziyan set up a small gathering spirit array on the bed, and continued to eat flat peaches, and his cultivation was steadily growing. During the day, he thinks hard what kind of magic he can use to win the rookie king in the rookie contest. Baoqiquan can be used naturally. Moreover, Xu Ziyan also knows all kinds of low-level magic, especially her water ice formula. All kinds of magic are excellent, such as moon essence wheel and water dragon chant.


    However, Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to use the water ice formula, which comes from the inheritance. She thinks it''s her own card at the bottom of her heart. And with baoqiquan and other low-level magic, Xu Ziyan felt that he also had the strength to win the rookie king. However, in addition to his own water ice formula, Xu Ziyan felt that there was no unique skill that he could master after all. For a moment, I was also entangled.


    Finally, Xu Ziyan searched all over for his memory, and occasionally remembered the basic magic of qianfufeng, the void amulet, he got in the library. In the library, this empty symbol is like a chicken rib, and it is also a basic magic. However, in Xu Ziyan''s inheritance, there is a complete formula of the empty symbol. The reason why Xu Ziyan didn''t think of it all the time is that it took a little too long. In the fight, he often didn''t complete a talisman. He has been attacked by the opponent for many rounds.


    Xu Ziyan closed his eyes and thought deeply. He knew that if he wanted to use the empty symbol as a kind of magic to press the bottom of the box, he had to solve the problem of time-consuming. If you can quickly draw empty symbols, then this formula can definitely become a powerful magic.


    However, there is only one way to increase the speed of the empty glyph, which is hand speed. Xu Ziyan stretched out an index finger and quickly drew a talisman in the air. It took 20 breath. Xu Ziyan kept practicing for a whole day, and then he speeded up to 15 breath. In this way, Ziyan practiced tirelessly. It took five days to shorten the time to five breath, but no matter how hard it was. Xu Ziyan knows that this has reached his limit. It is impossible to shorten the time in a short time. Maybe he will have another breakthrough when he breaks through the jiedan period.


    Imagine that a talisman of one grade takes five breath. What about a talisman of two grades? What about the third grade? If you want to win the rookie king in the rookie competition, you need the third grade talisman. The empty symbol is a third grade talisman. I don''t know how much time it will take. Seeing that his five-day efforts were in vain, Xu Ziyan could not help feeling discouraged. After thinking for a while, Xu Ziyan knew that the road was no longer workable, so he began to think hard about other ways.Xu Ziyan made a comparison between magic and talisman. She found that there was almost no difference in the power of magic and talisman with the same level. But each has its own advantages. The advantage of magic is that it condenses much faster than talismans. That''s because magic is guided by the spiritual root of each monk. What kind of spiritual root can only cultivate what kind of magic. It''s very fast to condense into magic with the spiritual root in the body as the guide and the spiritual power as the bridge.


    Some low level spells. When a high-level monk comes, it''s a matter of seconds. Of course, the more powerful a spell is, the longer it takes. It''s also related to the monk''s personal cultivation. The higher the cultivation, the stronger the spiritual root and the stronger the spiritual power. Under the dual effect of gravitational seed and spiritual bridge, the faster and stronger the natural condensation magic will be.


    But its disadvantage is that once it condenses, it has to be released. If not released, the monk will rely on his own cultivation and spiritual power to control the spell. As a result, mana consumption is huge. The more powerful a spell is, the more it will be consumed when it is controlled, whether it is the consumption of real yuan or mental power. Once control is interrupted, there is only one result: release.


    If you want to control the condensed spell to disperse peacefully, you will consume more mana and mental power. If you don''t do it well, you will be killed by mana and be extremely dangerous. Of course, if a friar in the foundation period wants to cast a spell in the Qi refining period, it will not cost much. But does a friar in the foundation period have nothing to do with condensing a spell in the Qi refining period?


    On the contrary, it took him a long time to make it. But as long as you don''t want to release it, you can put it there indefinitely. You can release it as long as you want, and you can release it when you want. It won''t consume the true yuan and spiritual power of the friars at all.


    Xu Ziyan moved in his heart. Can he combine the magic with the talisman? If you can combine them successfully, you won''t spend your own truth and mental power when you keep the spell from releasing after you condense it. If you want to do it, Xu Ziyan waves and condenses a fist sized first-order fireball, controlling the fireball not to release. He stretched out his index finger and began to draw a symbol of emptiness on the surface of fireball. When the talisman of fireball was created, the fireball suddenly contracted and became half the size of a fist. But Xu Ziyan clearly felt that the power contained in the fireball had been upgraded to the second grade.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan did not know whether the fireball would be released immediately or imprisoned by talisman once he interrupted the control of Zhenyuan and mental power. After thinking about it, Xu Ziyan didn''t dare to test it in the room. Once it exploded, a second-order spell would make a lot of noise. Slowly empty the fireball, slowly disperse it. Xu Ziyan got out of bed and quickly laid a talisman array in the room to prevent outsiders from breaking in. Then he lay down on the bed and entered the Ziyan space with a move in his mind.


    After entering the purple smoke space, Xu Ziyan said two words with peach blossom, and then came to an open space alone. Once again, he condensed a first-order fireball, and then drew a fireball talisman on the void. Xu Ziyan found that in the purple smoke space with extremely strong aura, the speed of condensing fireball and void talisman increased several times. Mood big Yue, control the fireball away from himself. Then he took back the control, and sure enough, he saw that the fireball didn''t explode, releasing the power. But in the air, Xu Ziyan released his mental power, carefully observed the fireball, and found that the talisman on the fireball was gradually dissipating. Xu Ziyan knew that as long as the talisman dissipated to the critical point, the fireball produced by the combination of fireball technique and talisman would explode.


    Sure enough, Xu Ziyan silently counted in her heart. When she counted to ten, the fireball burst out with a loud bang, and the power of the second-order magic was raging in the space. Peach blossom came from the depths of the peach forest and looked at Xu Ziyan in shock. But Xu Ziyan was not in the mood to talk to her at this time, but fell into meditation. It''s a waste of time to make a fireball talisman like this. In other words, it''s a waste of time to make a fireball talisman. It''s a chicken rib that''s bigger than the empty symbol. Can fireball technique and fireball talisman be perfectly combined?


    Explain the questions of the comrades in arms. First, Xu Ziyan has never had a chance to be nameless. After all, once you start learning with nameless, it will take a long time. However, fast


    Second, for Ziyan space, as mentioned earlier, Xu Ziyan''s current strength can only be entered by Yuanshen, but not by noumenon.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Xu Ziyan stood there like a puppet, spinning fast in his mind. If you take Linggen as a guide, although you no longer have Linggen and are completely replaced by Ziyan space, Xu Ziyan clearly feels that the power and speed of your space condensation spell are much faster than Linggen.


    If I change the structure of spiritual power to communicate with heaven and earth, and directly form a talisman with spiritual power, what kind of effect will it be if I directly absorb heaven and earth''s spiritual power to form a fireball?


    As soon as he thought about it, Xu Ziyan immediately used his mental power to depict a fireball talisman. He used Xu Ziyan''s mental power to depict a fireball talisman. He didn''t need to use the truth element. Naturally, it was very fast, but it was finished in an instant.


    With the power of Ziyan space as the seed and the talisman composed of spiritual power as the bridge, a fireball appears in one''s hand in an instant, which is the size of a fist, not half a fist. But it still has the power of a second-order spell. What makes Xu Ziyan most happy is that the fireball produced in this way is no longer the product of the rigid combination of fireball technique and fireball talisman, but a perfect combination into a whole.


    Although it takes twice as long to condense a fireball as before, it takes several times faster to combine fireball and talisman separately. According to Xu Ziyan''s current cultivation, it takes one breath to condense an original fireball skill, but now it takes two breath to condense a newly created fireball skill. But the power has doubled.


    But without Xu Ziyan''s control, will it explode immediately? Xu Ziyan''s heart did not have the slightest assurance. Just like just now, he controlled the fireball away from himself, then interrupted the control and just used his mental power to observe the fireball. This time, the fireball exploded after counting fifty.


    But even so, Xu Ziyan was not satisfied. Because this fireball can only last for 50 times, if Xu Ziyan wants to release fireball within 50 times, there is no problem. As long as his mind moves and the mental power attached to the fireball fluctuates, he can release that fireball. But when it comes to fifty, it will explode without Xu Ziyan''s control. Xu Ziyan''s consciousness is searching in the inheritance of her soul. A rune array called Fengling array appears in her consciousness.


    Fengling array, as the name suggests, means to seal Lingqi. According to the introduction in the inheritance, this Fengling array can seal any magic that attacks into the Fengling array. It can also take the sealed spell for its own use and release the backhand to attack the enemy. However, the layout of the Fengling array is very complicated. Even a small Fengling array needs 64 pieces of talismans of five grades or more, and the Fengling array laid down by the talismans of five grades can only last for one month. Liupin''s talisman will double the time of spirit sealing array, and so on.


    Xu Ziyan first used two quarters of an hour to set up a small Fengling array in Ziyan space, and then condensed a new fireball technique and put it into Fengling array. Then he watched the fireball. This observation, Xu Ziyan observed for two hours, finally let Xu Ziyan fiercely waved his fist, jumped up excitedly. The fireball in the spirit sealing array didn''t have the slightest sign of spirit power spreading.


    Xu Ziyan immediately thought of a way, which is to pour out a piece of space in Ziyan space, then lay several large Fengling arrays, and then store a large number of his new magic in the Fengling array. In this way, in the future, as long as you want to release the spell, you just want to move it out of the body.


    In this way, you can instantly release countless spells, and no one else can see the flaw. After all, no one would have thought that Xu Ziyan''s body was a space of its own, and that it could store the condensed magic first, and then transfer it from the space of purple smoke in the body, just like releasing it from the body. Others would only think that Xu Ziyan had created a new magic.


    And Xu Ziyan is passing on the method of creating new magic to others, and others may not be able to condense such new magic. After all, it requires not only the understanding of magic, but also the understanding of talisman. Is talisman so easy to understand? Even if others can finally condense out the same new magic as Xu Ziyan, and find that they can''t release so much, Xu Ziyan can put off the past with more practice. After all, this is the secret method created by Xu Ziyan, and others are not qualified to ask for it. If something happened, Xu Ziyan would leave taixuanzong without hesitation.


    Now the only problem left is whether Xu Ziyan can remove the coagulated magic from the Fengling array in Ziyan space. Xu Ziyan couldn''t wait to leave Ziyan space, and his heart moved. The fireball in Fengling array in Ziyan space appeared in Xu Ziyan''s hand. Under Xu Ziyan''s great joy, he quickly takes the fireball back to the Fengling array in Ziyan''s space. At the same time, Xu Ziyan once again entered the Fengling array.


    Xu Ziyan enters into the Ziyan space and immediately orders the peach blossom to rearrange the plants and pour out a space for himself. Then he took out all the nine talismans in the storage ring and counted them. There were 2000 of them. After Xu Ziyan returned to the valley of Tinglan mountains from Sanxian City, he made ten and eight pieces every day.It takes 360 pieces of talismans to set up a large Fengling array. Xu Ziyan calculated that it takes 1800 pieces of Jiupin talismans to set up five Fengling arrays. So there are more than 100 pieces of Jiupin talismans left for emergency use. The Fengling array of Wupin talisman can last for one month, liupin talisman can last for two months, and so on, Jiupin talisman can last for sixteen months. Xu Ziyan is going to set up five large Fengling arrays, which are divided into five arrays of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. In this way, she can condense some five attribute spells and store them in these five large spirit sealing arrays.


    Xu Ziyan roughly calculated that if he only condensed first-order spells, each large spirit sealing array could store 5000 first-class spells. And Xu Ziyan finally decided to store only one item of magic at present. According to theory, the gas refining period now revealed by Xu Ziyan is caused by].


    the gas refining period of Xu Ziyan is caused by].


    the gas refining period of Xu Ziyan is caused by].


    the gas refining period of Xu Ziyan is caused by > www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    Thank you very much. Fan Yu 645098, v''er 1128, Xiao Qing''s Dao, sang song, madman a, bu jieu, Yinfeng traveler, book friend 110329182337404, Yanzi 369, 3 Xiaoxiao, mvi84823, en, book friend 111017171121010, book friend 080528020951838 Meng linluti''s Pink ticket


    rings and bows. Thank you very much for this day.


    When it''s time for the new disciple''s assessment, more than 500 people walk towards the assessment hall. Xu Ziyan pushes the door open and sees Zhao Ying, lengfu and Wu Yakun just open the door and come out. Three people see Xu Ziyan, a burst of tension appears on their faces. He hurried out in company. Xu Ziyan sprinkled a smile, at this time of her nature is not to go and Zhao Ying and others. Alone and alone, he wandered to the examination hall.


    Zhao Ying is a little far away from Xu Ziyan. Then they whispered to each other: "God is blind. Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments in the secular world are growing so fast. When she first met her, she was just in the period of refining Qi].


    the reason is that she was blind www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Thank you very much, BB. Fu Su With a sound, Xu Tianhai put the last bundle of firewood on the top of the pile, looked down at the calluses in his palm, looked up at the migratory birds in the sky, and his eyes revealed a trace of confusion:


    "Ziyan, I don''t know how you practice there, do you want to cultivate immortals Is that so? It''s still the clan that needs to work hard for the new disciples. However, since I have chosen zongmen, I will not be dragged down by you. "


    Xu Tianhai clenched his fists and showed perseverance in his eyes. Looking at the Mountain Gate of Baifeng sect, you can see that the leader of Baifeng sect is coming back with a sword, and there are ten monks behind him. Xu Tianhai said softly:


    "that''s what a man should be like"


    there was a loud noise, which made the migratory birds in the sky flustered. A fierce young man, like a gun, knocked down his opponent in the challenge arena and roared up to the sky. The knocked down monk on the opposite side got up from the ground and said with a bitter smile:


    "brother Sirius. Can''t you take it easy? In my opinion, in the whole Yiqi sect, you are not the highest in terms of cultivation, but no one can match you in terms of toughness. "


    A waterfall falls from the top of the peak like a pitching, falling into the deep pool, splashing countless water and roaring. At the top of the peak, a young man sat on his knees, looking down at the waterfall under him. There seemed to be a whirlpool in the middle of his eyebrows. Behind him, the bearded old man stood facing the wind, looking kindly at the young man.


    An hour later, the whirlpool in the middle of the young man''s brow gradually dissipated, and the young man said bitterly:


    "master, I still have no breakthrough."


    The old man''s manner was very natural and unrestrained. If he didn''t have a long beard and chest, he seemed to be a romantic young man. With a smile, he said to the young man sitting on the top of the peak with his knees crossed:


    "Qi''er, our Shenji sect''s practice is to be calm and relaxed. Your face is bitter and astringent, and your practice is too poor."


    "Qi''er, Shenji sect used to be the leader of the world at that time.


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of book friend 111017171121010, book friend 080528020951838, Menglin luti, Dielian Yiyi, je222, lnedezu and Youming Shuiyue.


    the bell rings and the first hundred bows. Thank you very much


    "Ai" Gongsun Qingtian sighed: "don''t forget, our father and son have blood feud. Many of our enemies are very strong. Our future can be said to be full of danger and may be destroyed at any time. Do you really have the heart to roll Xu Ziyan into this vortex.


    "No," Gong Sunlin shook his head, his eyes full of pain.


    "So you should not only forget her, but also pretend not to know her face to face."


    "But She will recognize me... "


    "Then avoid meeting her." Gongsun Qingtian also said with some embarrassment. After a little meditation, Gongsun Qingtian asked:


    "lin''er, do you think if Xu Ziyan finds you in danger, he will take the initiative to help you, even if he loses his life, he will immediately escape?"


    "Father" Gong Sunlin recalled the scenes when ten people fled and said in a positive tone: "not only Xu Ziyan, but also Xu Tianhai, Xu Qi, Xu LAN and others. If they knew that I was in danger, they would come to help me regardless of their lives. This is the friendship we have experienced together. It''s a friendship on the verge of death. "


    "Then you can''t let them know you exist. You don''t want to bring danger to the people you care about Gongsun Qingtian frowned slightly.


    Gongsunlin stood there quietly, his body was very calm, but his eyes were rough. Finally, as if he had made up his mind, he suddenly grasped his hands, and the real yuan in his body rushed to his head. Just when Gongsun Qingtian was stunned, he saw Gongsun Lin''s whole face burst out. Countless blood came out of Gongsun Lin''s face. His whole face was completely broken and covered with blood.


    "Lin''er" Gongsun Qingtian cried out in horror.


    "Ha ha..."


    Gongsunlin chuckled bitterly twice, took out the pill from the storage ring, crushed it, and silently smeared it on his face. Then he calmly looked at his father and said softly:


    "in this way, even if Ziyan was in front of him, she would not recognize me."


    Xu Ziyan suddenly felt a throb in his heart. He didn''t know what was happening. He looked around, surrounded by groups of new disciples walking together, walking towards the examination hall. Zhao Ying, Leng Fu and Wu Yakun are about 100 steps in front of her.


    Shaking his head, he gradually calmed down and walked towards the examination hall. When walking to a crossroad, I saw a group of people coming from the left and right crossroads, followed by a large number of disciples. These are the two groups of people Xu Ziyan saw most along the way.


    Among the two groups of people, there is a young man walking on the left. He looks simple and honest, but his eyes reveal wisdom, which is quite different from his appearance. Walking in the middle of the crowd on the right is a young woman with a long figure and clear and smart eyes.


    At this time, the two groups of people have met at the crossroads, all the steps are a meal, the simple and honest youth and smart girl''s eyes look at each other, collide in space.


    "Tang Yurun, we can win by one point at last." The eyes of the honest young man suddenly became sharp.


    "Muqingpai, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Smart girl''s eyes revealed the belief of victory.


    Two people no longer speak, each a throw robe sleeve, toward the examination hall. At this time, we are all on the same road. Tang Yurun and mu qingpai are unwilling to let each other, walking side by side on the stone road. And the new disciples who followed them were also quite different, each following Tang Yurun and muqingpai.


    "Wow, elder martial sister Tang and elder martial brother Mu are so powerful"


    "yes, when can we reach their level?"


    "Do you think elder martial sister Tang and elder martial brother Mu have already reached the level of third grade master?"


    "It should be."


    "I guess it must be."


    "Among our new disciples, elder martial sister Tang and elder martial brother Mu are our leaders"


    "well, depending on this assessment, which one of them can win the first place?"


    "Of course it''s elder martial sister Tang"


    "I don''t think it''s elder martial brother mu."


    Xu Ziyan looks at Tang Yurun and muqingpai. Both of them are the accomplishments of the later stage of the eighth level in the gas refining period. If they can become the master of three-level runes again, they can really be called geniuses outside.


    More than 500 people cheerfully walked into the examination hall. At this time, everything had already been arranged in the hall. More than 500 tables were placed in the hall. On each table, there were Rune paper with special marks and a rune pen. The rune paper with special mark placed on the table is to prevent the students participating in the examination from cheating with the bought runes.Xu Ziyan randomly selected a table and stood there, looking around. At this time, the hall has been divided into three parts. Tang Yurun and muqingpai led a group of people to occupy two sites respectively, and the rest were disciples who did not join Tang Yurun and muqingpai''s camp and occupied the third site. But to Xu Ziyan''s surprise, the third group of disciples all stood there with sad faces. And Xu Ziyan also happens to stand in the middle of the third group of people, she does not understand why these people have to frown. Moreover, there are still many people in the third group, about 300.


    Xu Ziyan looks at the camp of Tang Yurun and muqingpai, and finds that the disciples in the two camps are all happy and smiling, which is in sharp contrast to his camp. At the same time, she also saw Leng Fu. Zhao Ying and Wu Yakun also stood in Tang Yurun''s camp.


    Slightly frowned, turned his head to see his side standing in a small fat man, a big face of meat Du Du, at this time is overcast. Xu Ziyan asked softly:


    "elder martial brother, why don''t you join the camp of elder martial sister Tang or elder martial brother mu?"


    The little fat man didn''t give Xu Ziyan a good face, but glared at her fiercely and said unhappily, "then why don''t you go?"


    "This..." Xu Ziyan raised her hand and stroked her long hair, said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know"


    "don''t know?" The little fat man snorted coldly and said, "what if you know?"


    Then he took another look at Xu Ziyan. Maybe he felt that his mood was too depressed at this time and wanted to find someone to talk to, so he went on to say:


    "not everyone wants the camp of elder martial sister Tang and elder martial brother mu. If you want to enter their camp, you have to pass the examination."


    "Assessment?" Xu Ziyan was shocked.


    "Yes," the little fat man nodded dejectedly and said, "elder martial sister Tang and elder martial brother Mu are disciples who can make at least one grade of talismans. If they don''t become disciples of one grade of talismans, they will be sent out to do some crude work tomorrow. They can''t be regarded as formal disciples of taixuanzong. They can only be regarded as registered disciples. How can they accept useless younger brothers Xu Ziyan was surprised and then amused. It seems that Tang Yurun and muqingpai also want to build their own power, and their ambition is not small. However, when she glanced at the camp she was standing in, she felt a little unbelievable and said to the little fat man in a low voice:


    "elder martial brother, are all the more than 300 people standing here who can''t make a talisman?"


    The little fat man gave Xu Ziyan a sidelong look and said sarcastically, "don''t pretend, younger martial sister. Can you make a talisman? If you can make a talisman, will you still stand here? "


    Xu Ziyan saw the little fat man''s attitude and was speechless. Knowing the little fat man''s bad mood at this time, he thought about it and understood the little fat man''s mood. However, in my heart, I was still a little surprised and said in my heart:


    "it''s not easy to make talismans, but I didn''t expect that so many people would not pass the examination."


    At this time, five elders have been seated on the front desk of the main hall. One of the elders said faintly:


    "in two quarters of an hour, each one will make a talisman. The students who passed the examination became the disciples of taixuanzong. Those who have not passed the examination will be registered disciples for the time being. Let''s start. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked around. When he saw Tang Yurun and mu qingpai, they all picked up the Fu pen and began to make fu calligraphy seriously. His eyes swept Tang Yurun and mu qingpai respectively, and he could not help nodding in his heart. Seeing the two men''s techniques, Xu Ziyan was sure that the two men had already reached the level of the third grade maker. For a moment, there was no sound in the hall except the "Shua Shua" sound of the Fu pen.


    Xu Ziyan naturally is not anxious, a piece of a talisman, is not a matter of one stroke? Two quarters of an hour is too much for Xu Ziyan. Looking back from the two camps of Tang Yurun and mu qingpai, he looks at his own camp and finds that there are also some people trying to make fu there, but most of them are standing there foolishly. At this time, the little fat man''s eyes looked at Xu Ziyan, which was clearly as follows:


    "can''t fit it, silly, don''t you also stand there and don''t know how to write?"


    Xu Ziyan saw the expression of the little fat man, in the heart really feel funny, but it is not easy to say anything. He picked up the Fu pen, dipped it in cinnabar, spread out a piece of Fu paper, and waved it. However, after a breath, Xu Ziyan put down the Fu pen and stood there with his hands on his back. The little fat man next to him opened his mouth and looked at Xu Ziyan like a ghost.


    A quarter of an hour later, one after another, someone began to put down the Fu pen and looked around with satisfaction. At this time, Xu Ziyan also looked around with her hands on her back. She also wanted to see if anyone in the third camp could break through the Yipin maker. Suddenly, I feel that someone is looking at me. Turning around, it turns out that it''s Leng Fu and Zhao Ying''s eyes.


    awesome comrades are too powerful, and even three votes become fifth, then what a, a heart imperceptibly excited, the master said: do not want to become the fifth author is not a good writer, Hei hei...It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Thank you very much to Xie Jian2 (588). At this time, Zhao Ying and Leng Fu had finished the first rune, while Wu Yakun was still making it there. When Leng Fu and Zhao Ying see Xu Ziyan standing there, they look around, and their eyes show a sarcastic look. They would never think that Xu Ziyan would finish making a talisman so quickly. In their hearts, they have already decided that Xu Ziyan would not make a talisman.


    It''s no surprise to think about it. Xu Ziyan is just a disciple of the secular world. I''m afraid he hasn''t been exposed to talismans in his life. How can it be so easy to become a first-class talisman maker in a year? Besides, Xu Ziyan has been missing for ten months. It''s even more impossible to become a first-class maker. Think of here, cold Fu and Zhao Ying look at Xu Ziyan''s eyes more sarcastic.


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan would not care with them, so she turned her eyes to other places and swept the third camp where she was based. She could not help sighing. She found that the third camp were all losers, and no one could make a talisman. At this time, everyone looks gloomy, and even some people have cried.


    The elder sitting at the front desk saw the crying disciples. He could not help frowning slightly, waved his hand gently and said:


    "pull those crying disciples down."


    Immediately dozens of old disciples rushed out from both sides of the hall. One by one, they pulled out the new disciples who were crying. All of a sudden, the hall was quiet, and everyone looked at the elder on the front desk in horror. Although the disciples who made a talisman didn''t dare to make a noise, their proud and sarcastic eyes still swept around Xu Ziyan''s group, and their eyes revealed wanton disdain.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the five elders on the front desk stood up and walked towards the table above the main hall. Everyone was in charge of the examination and began to check the examination results.


    The disciples of Xu Ziyan''s camp were constantly driven out of the hall. When one of the elders came to Xu Ziyan and saw that Xu Ziyan could make a talisman, he gave him a strange look. According to the previous scenes, the disciples who can make a talisman will definitely join a camp. He wonders why Xu Ziyan stands in the middle of a group of rubbish.


    After a little thought, the elder suddenly realized that Xu Ziyan had never made a grade one talisman, but he was lucky in the examination. He understood the essence of grade one talisman and reached the level of grade one talisman. The talent of such a disciple would not be much higher, so the elder no longer cared about her and continued to walk towards other tables.


    After the five elders finished the inspection and returned to the front desk, a strange scene appeared in the whole hall, that is, on the left side of the hall is muqingpai''s more than 100 people camp, on the right side of the hall is Tang Yurun''s more than 100 people camp, and the middle of the hall is empty. Only Xu Ziyan stood there. That lengfu, Zhao Ying and Wu Yakun''s eyes clearly revealed that they couldn''t believe it. They never thought that Xu Ziyan had passed the examination. For a moment, their faces were very bad.


    "Good," an elder on the front desk said faintly, "all the disciples who stay in the hall now pass the examination. From this moment on, you have become true disciples of taixuanzong. Of course, you are just ordinary disciples. I hope you can become elite disciples one day. "


    The elder paused for a moment, and the remaining 200 disciples all looked excited and excited at the elder on the stage. The elder on that stage glanced at him, nodded with satisfaction, and then said:


    "every disciple who passed the examination will be rewarded by the clan. The content of the reward is that each person has five pieces of inferior spirit stones and one explosive spirit elixir. "


    This time, these new disciples were even more excited, one by one secretly clenched their fists, eager to wave twice and roar a few times. As soon as the elder''s voice fell, some old disciples came from both sides of the hall and gave each of them a magic pill and five inferior stones. Xu Ziyan stroked his long hair. Thinking with a wry smile, are these things still useful to you?


    When the old disciples retreated, the elder said, "have a rest for a quarter of an hour"


    Xu Ziyan was shocked and didn''t know what to do after a quarter of an hour. Looking down for a moment, I suddenly realized that the next step should be Dabi, the new disciple of Qianfu peak, to see who can become the new king of making Fu. While pondering over it, he saw a sound of footsteps coming towards him. Xu Ziyan looked up and saw that Zhao Ying was coming towards him. Seeing Xu Ziyan looking at her, his eyes showed a trace of fear, and he couldn''t help but have a meal. However, he immediately regained his pride. As if he had something to rely on, he went straight to Xu Ziyan and said coldly:


    "Xu Ziyan, elder martial sister Tang asked you to pass."


    Xu Ziyan turns to look at Tang Yurun and sees that she is looking at herself with pride and reserve. Xu Ziyan can''t help but feel funny for a moment. Is she trying to attract herself? He shook his head secretly, and the solicitors refused to go one more step in person. Instead, they wanted to send someone to come. What kind of climate could such people become? Xu Ziyan is also too lazy to pay attention to Zhao Ying, so he takes her as the air and ignores her.That Zhao Ying''s look is a smothering, at the same time, Tang Yurun''s face changes greatly, a face becomes ugly, looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes become bad. Zhao Ying''s eyes turned to joy and said in her heart:


    "Xu Ziyan turned down elder martial sister Tang. That''s great. Let''s see how elder martial sister Tang will deal with you."


    I turned around with joy in my eyes. Pretending to be angry, he went back to Tang Yurun''s camp. Xu Ziyan naturally saw the change on Zhao Ying''s face, but Xu Ziyan didn''t worry. Yes, Xu Ziyan needs to worry, right? At this time, Xu Ziyan has changed the original low-key idea, let her go to work for Tang Yurun, how is that possible?


    However, Zhao Ying''s departure did not bring the matter to an end. However, mu qingpai on the left came to Xu Ziyan in person, arched his hand and said with a smile:


    "what''s the name of this younger martial sister?"


    When others asked politely, Xu Ziyan was naturally not well, and then he quickly bowed back and said, "elder martial brother mu, younger sister Xu Ziyan."


    "Oh, are you the missing Xu Ziyan? No wonder I don''t know you. " Muqingpai said with a smile: "I don''t know if I have the honor to invite my younger martial sister Xu to join my camp."


    Looking at muqingpai, Xu Ziyan said seriously, "it depends on whether elder martial brother mu can be convinced by me in making Fu"


    muqingpai was stunned, and then "ha ha" laughed: "OK, we''ll wait until it''s over."


    With that, he turned back to his desk. For a moment, the atmosphere above the hall was a little strange. In a large group of people who were eliminated, Xu Ziyan was able to stand out, which was strange enough. Now he has rejected the invitation of the two camps, and even the five elders sitting on the front desk also look at Xu Ziyan with the eyes of exploration.


    With a light sound, the master of time tapped the bell. The elder in the middle withdrew his eyes to explore Xu Ziyan, and said faintly:


    "now you can start making the second grade talisman. It''s half an hour. What can''t be made can be watched. "


    As soon as the words fell, only 18 of the more than 200 people in the hall picked up the talisman pen and began to make the second grade talisman. Xu Ziyan did not immediately pick up the Fu pen. Instead, he looked at the eighteen people one by one. He saw that among the eighteen people, besides Tang Yurun and MuQing, Leng Fu and Zhao Ying also began to make fu. It took Xu Ziyan a few minutes to make a second grade talisman, but he knew that if he did, he would expose his real strength. Just now, I was in the middle of a group of waste materials, and no one paid attention to me. Xu Ziyan believes that if he still does that this time, he will be concerned by the five elders.


    He reached out and picked up the Fu pen and dipped it in cinnabar. A piece of Rune paper was spread out on the table. Sure enough, Xu Ziyan immediately felt the eyes of the five elders shooting at him at the same time. The corner of the mouth passed a helpless smile, holding the pen began to slow down their own speed, slowly began to draw the array. Xu Ziyan concentrated on painting there. She found that the talisman that could have been completed quickly had to slow down a hundred times. It was really a hard work.


    In three quarters of an hour, Xu Ziyan successfully made a second grade talisman, then gently put down the pen and began to look up at the crowd. As soon as he raised his head, he found that Tang Yurun and MuQing were looking at him in surprise. Xu Ziyan glanced around and found that even if he deliberately slowed down the speed of making symbols, he still ranked third after three quarters of an hour. Before him, only Tang Yurun and mu qingpai finished the second grade talisman, while the rest of them were still drawing nervously there.


    When the bell rang again, 16 of the 18 people except Xu Ziyan finished the production of the second grade talisman, and two of them failed. One of them was Zhao Ying, but the cold talisman was successful. In this way, in the hall, only 17 disciples completed the production of the second grade talisman, and all the disciples looked at them with envy. In particular, Xu Ziyan''s body was concerned with more curious eyes.


    Xu Ziyan is like a mystery in the hearts of these new disciples. Just a month after entering the outer gate of taixuanzong, she disappeared. No one knows where she went. It also caused the misunderstanding that Xu Ziyan was harmed by Zhao Ying and others. But when there was still a month to go before the assessment, Xu Ziyan came back.


    I''m busy every day. When I come home from work, I''m busy coding, but I don''t find that I''ve written more than one million words unconsciously. Looking back, in recent months, I''ve been bitter and frustrated, but I''m more happy with the achievements made by the best. I''m happy with the friendship of my comrades in arms because of the best. These one million words make my mood very complicated How to say, being able to write a million words is something to celebrate. I don''t know if my comrades in arms have any rewards


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    Thank you very much. Book friends 081009162537418, moon / moon, zijingbo, Xiaoye Xiaocao, lin''er, len, Qiqi 198, happy jue''er, Tang 8719, Qingge. Students, mother NN students, Xuanyuan Yuchen students, 3 laugh students pink tickets


    bell move suddenly, thanks


    originally, Xu Ziyan came back nothing, but to everyone''s surprise, Xu Ziyan was able to pass the examination of the second grade maker. What shocked them even more was that they had never paid attention to Xu Ziyan''s cultivation before. Now they find that they can''t see through Xu Ziyan''s cultivation. In this way, there is only one result, that is, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is better than them.


    How is that possible? When Xu Ziyan first entered taixuanzong, they all knew that Xu Ziyan''s only gas refining period was from]. < br www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    Thank you very much for your classmates. Xiao bingka, a traveller of hidden wind, and Fu Su''s reward


    Tang Yurun felt Xu Ziyan''s intention to kill him. He could not help shaking in his heart. His face was white with anger, but he couldn''t say anything cruel. Who made her not only inferior to Xu Ziyan in making runes, but also inferior to others in cultivation, but her resentment became deeper.


    "Ziyan," the elder in the middle suddenly said softly, "you should pay attention to Tang Yurun''s words. I''ve also heard some rumors about you in the rookie contest. You should be more careful."


    Xu Ziyan naturally knew that he always wanted to be good for himself, because it was not easy for him to find a third grade master among the new disciples outside the gate. In the future, he would inevitably be cultivated by these elders in front of him, so it was normal to worry about his comfort. It is not normal to turn a blind eye to Xu Ziyan''s comfort.


    However, Xu Ziyan knew that he and Xia Jie''s hatred could not be avoided. Moreover, he had a plan in his heart. He wanted to make a big splash, so that taixuanzong had to pay attention to himself. Xu Ziyan should make constant efforts to let taixuanzong put her and xiajie on the same level of attention. At that time, his crisis was half solved. After that, it''s all by means. At least Ziyan won''t be in a passive situation.


    So. Xu Ziyan wants to make a high profile. She wants to be the center and form her own influence wherever she goes. Therefore, after listening to the elder''s words, Xu Ziyan''s expression did not change at all, and he was still calm. Bowing to the elder, he said:


    "elder, Ziyan has something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" The elder''s expression was obviously stunned.


    "What I want to ask is, how many times have we won the rookie king in qianfufeng''s outer gate among all previous new disciples Dabi?"


    "The new king? How many times The elder looked at Xu Ziyan with tears and smiles. After a few breaths, he said:


    "Ziyan, do you know about the peaks of taixuanzong.


    Xu Ziyan''s expression made confused and said: "I don''t know."


    "Well, let me tell you today." At this point, he glanced at the disciples in the hall and said:


    "you also listen carefully."


    More than 200 disciples in the hall of "yes, elder" bowed themselves at the same time.


    "There are five peaks in taixuanzong: wanjianfeng, wanfafeng, baoqifeng, baicaofeng and qianfufeng. Today''s master of baicaofeng is the master of taixuanzong, so baicaofeng is renamed as taixuanfeng. Now we only talk about Dabi, the new disciple of taixuanzong.


    In the history of taixuanzong, all the new kings of Dabi, a new disciple of the outer gate, were born among wanjianfeng and wanfafeng. None of the other three peaks ever won the title of new king, and qianfufeng was at the bottom of the list. And in the big ratio, life and death do not matter, so I suggest you, if you think you can''t. Just admit defeat. Anyway, we all know that qianfufeng is mainly about making runes, and there is nothing to be ashamed of. "


    With these words, the five elders on the stage all blushed slightly. What''s more, the vigorous young people in the hall trembled with excitement and their faces were full of shame. But what can they say? After all, the elder is telling the truth.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept over the faces of the people in the hall in turn, and said faintly: "although Qianfu peak is mainly made of runes, it''s also a person who cultivates immortals. If on the first day of entering the sect, I won''t fight and lose my mind, then I can''t talk about cultivating immortals. Since it''s said that someone is going to target me among the new disciples, I''d like to see what strength they have. Even if they die in the challenge arena, I can''t lose the reputation of qianfufeng. "


    "Fight with them"


    "you can''t fall the name of qianfufeng"


    "if you don''t fight, how can we fight to cultivate immortals"


    "fight"


    "fight"


    "fight"


    "fight"


    looking at the excited new brothers, the five elders were helpless. Don''t you think they were the same at the beginning? However, when he was defeated and suffered a lot of damage, he no longer had the courage. However, there is one point that the five elders think Xu Ziyan is right. It''s that sentence:


    if you don''t fight, you can''t talk about cultivating immortals.


    It was at the beginning that they lost their courage. In the past hundreds of years, they have entered the country slowly, because their mind of Tao is no longer stable. Looking at these young faces, their hearts are helpless. What can they say? Do you want to stop the disciples from competing? Not to mention that this will lose the face of qianfufeng, the most important thing is that it will completely destroy the heart of these disciples. In that case, it would be better to die in the challenge arena.


    The five elders looked at each other, and the elder who was still in the middle said, "from today on, three months later, it will be the day of new disciple Dabi. In these three months, you still live in the same place. And you can go down the mountain to buy what you need. However, you can only stay in zongmen and Fangshi. You can''t leave these two places. Your cultivation has not reached the tenth level of the gas refining period, and you are not qualified to go down the mountain. Do you understand? Don''t jump."Is" the disciples in the hall should say at the same time.


    "Well," the elder nodded his head with satisfaction, and then said, "there are other rewards for the disciples of Xu Ziyan, muqingpai and Tang Yurun who have reached the third grade of the master. The two disciples, shangmuqingpai and Tang Yurun, each exploded ten spirit pills and five medium spirit stones. Enjoy this year''s qianfufeng system Fu new Wang Xu Ziyan explosion elixir 20 pieces, 10 pieces of medium quality Lingshi


    After receiving the prize, Xu Ziyan and others left the hall. At the time of dispersing, Tang Yurun shakes his sleeve and leaves immediately without saying hello to Xu Ziyan. On the contrary, mu qingpai invited Xu Ziyan to have a chat. Xu Ziyan politely refused to prepare for the big match.


    However, no matter in muqingpai or Tang Yurun''s camp, the expression of the disciples obviously reveals hesitation, and the eyes looking at Xu Ziyan show that they want to follow. But when I think of the rumors of these days, I can''t make up my mind. For a moment, I''m worried to leave with muqingpai and Tang Yurun. But my heart has quietly turned to Xu Ziyan, waiting for three months. The result of new disciple Dabi. As long as Xu Ziyan does not die and does not need to win the new king, they will not hesitate to throw to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t pay attention to these, because she knew that as long as she excelled in the new disciple Dabi, she would naturally become the center of power. Back to his residence, he opens his door. When he closes it, he finds Zhao Ying, lengfu and Wu Yakun standing in the yard looking at him awkwardly. Xu Ziyan slightly frowned, and finally did not pay attention to them, but closed the door and sat on the bed.


    After thinking about the preparation for the new disciple Dabi, I feel that there is nothing more to prepare. However, it''s still three months before the new disciple Dabi. I think I have to stay at the outside door in these three months. I can''t go to the Tinglan mountains again with Lin Feiyu and others. But what if Lu Guangtian can''t find himself in the Tinglan mountains? Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and thought for a long time. He felt that it was necessary to go to Tinglan mountains to leave some messages for Lu Guangtian.


    Think of here, Xu Ziyan will have some remorse, how to forget to buy some communication jade slips in Fangshi. If you have the jade slips, it will be convenient for you to get in touch with Lu Guangtian. As for the messenger. Xu Ziyan can be made, but the Herald is only a three grade talisman. Unlike the jade slips of Herald, it can be used tens of thousands of times, and it will be scrapped after one use.


    When Xu Ziyan thought of the letter, he thought that the letter should be engraved on the jade slips. Xu Ziyan looked for it in her own memory. Finally, she found the method of making the communication jade slips in the refining technique of baoqifeng. Xu Ziyan saw this, only then knew that the communication jade slips were not simply engraved with the communication symbols on the jade slips, but also related to the problem of refining utensils. It''s a very high-grade magic weapon. It''s just that this magic weapon only plays a role of communication, and the value of refining is high. The ordinary cultivators would rather use the messenger flying sword than use it.


    Although the quality of the jade slips is not low, it is an auxiliary weapon refining technique. It is neither offensive nor defensive, so it was put in the library outside the gate. In Xu Ziyan''s storage ring, there are many blank jade slips that Lin Feiyu gave her. Xu Ziyan takes out a few of them, and then takes out a fire attribute auxiliary talisman. With the release of his finger, a fire is generated in the air.


    Xu Ziyan held the jade slips in the void and put them on the flame. He wrapped them tightly with Zhenyuan and then put them in the flame. In Xu Ziyan''s true yuan extrusion and the burning of the flame, an hour later, the jade simply melted into a ball of nephrite. Looking at the size of the nephrite, Xu Ziyan divided it into five parts. Then, under the control of his mental power, he carved a message Rune array on each nephrite, wrapped the rune array in nephrite, and made five message jade slips into five animal patterns in the novel mood of the first refining. Only then did he put out the rune, and made five message jade slips into five animal patterns In his hand, he looked at it with delight.


    After a careful examination and a trial, it was finally determined that the five missionary jade slips were indeed successful, and I was in a good mood.


    Thinking about it, tomorrow in quefang City, when you don''t pay attention, you secretly go to your own Valley in the Tinglan mountains, leave a message slip in the bamboo building, and then leave a message. When Lu Guangtian returns to the valley, he will naturally contact her. But Xu Ziyan didn''t know whether he could successfully leave zongmen, secretly go to Tinglan mountains, and then secretly return.


    But the elder told them that they were not allowed to leave zongmen and Fangshi without permission. If found by zongmen, I don''t know what the consequences will be? However, Xu Ziyan finally decided to take a risk. At his own speed, he left in the morning. At ten o''clock in the evening, he was able to go to the datinglan mountains. He put down the jade slips, and then he would go back. At dawn, he would return to the sect. Once in a while, one day and one night, no one should notice themselves.


    The next day, Xu Ziyan made all the preparations. And his message is also stored in a jade slips. As long as I go to the valley of Tinglan mountains, I can leave the message and message jade slips.


    Early in the morning, the sky just white, Xu Ziyan left the door. But she didn''t leave zongmen and rushed to Tinglan mountain immediately. In order to protect himself from being discovered by others, Xu Ziyan went to Fangshi first. After wandering in the street for a while and finding that no one really paid attention to her, she left Fangshi and flew up to the clouds, heading for the Tinglan mountains.However, Xu Ziyan did not know that when she was wandering in the market, she had been targeted. It''s Yan Zi, the leader of Weiwu hall in Sanxian city.


    It''s really the fifth place. My comrades in arms are excellent. There will be an adjustment next week. Maybe it will be a little easier. I''ll try to add more next week by]. < br www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Thank you very much. Ying Feng, in a good mood, came to read a book, book friend 15296079, refrigerator, zq023, Shier, book friend 111120220903645, Dao 1977, and Lin Diyue''s Pink tickets


    thank you so much that Yan Zi went back to Sanxian city after she suffered a big loss in Xu Ziyan''s hands. After he went back in such a mess, Wen Hao was very happy. The leader of Sanxian League, due to his concubine Yan Huoer''s face, gave Yan Zi some good healing medicine. It took Yan Zi more than 20 days to recover. But the humiliation in his heart is more and more vigorous. He, a great monk in the first layer of jiedan period, was tossed into such a shape by a group of mole ants in the foundation period of taixuanzong. How could Yan Zi be reconciled.


    Therefore, after the injury, Yan Zi left Sanxian City alone and secretly sneaked into taixuanzong''s Fangshi. He has a deep memory of the ten women who stood on the red silk that day. His purpose of sneaking into taixuanzongfang city is to find Lin Feiyu and others again.


    This wait is months. He finally met Lin Feiyu and other ten people in Fangshi. However, the next day, he could only watch Lin Feiyu and other ten people leave Fangshi and enter taixuanzong. After all, this is under the Mountain Gate of taixuanzong, fighting with Lin Feiyu and other ten people. Even if Yan Zi is ready to sneak attack, he is not sure. If they are entangled by the talismans of Lin Feiyu and others, Yan Zi will die if a great monk of jiedan period comes out of taixuan sect.


    However, Yan Zi is not in a hurry. He didn''t believe Lin Feiyu and others. Every time he went down the mountain, he would be accompanied by ten people. Therefore, he still stayed in Fangshi, guarding the entrance of taixuanzong into Fangshi. Today, he finally saw Xu Ziyan, who was the only one.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s behavior made Yan Zi feel very strange. She just walked aimlessly in the market for a while and then left the market. Yan Zi naturally can''t give up such a great opportunity. He follows Xu Ziyan to leave Fangshi. Standing up in the clouds, he sees Xu Ziyan flying towards Sanxian city.


    Yan Zi''s expression is a Leng. I don''t know why Xu Ziyan didn''t go back to taixuanzong. But this is what Yan Zi likes to see. She sneaks in the clouds and approaches Xu Ziyan quickly. He decided to catch Xu Ziyan and find out the identities of her nine women. For a mole ant in the Ninth level of cultivation in the gas refining period, Yan Zi is very sure in her heart.


    Soon, Yan Zi approached Xu Ziyan. The figure darted out of the clouds. The void condenses into a big hand. Before Xu Ziyan reacts, he grabs Xu Ziyan. Quickly dragged to the body, quickly stretched out the index finger in Xu Ziyan''s body point a few points, sealed Xu Ziyan''s Dantian Qihai. Then he scattered the magic, grabbed Xu Ziyan and flew to a nearby mountain range.


    At the moment when Yan Zi attacks Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan feels it. But for the great monk''s power in jiedan period, and under the deliberate attack, Xu Ziyan had no ability to resist. At this time, Xu Ziyan had seen Yan Zi''s face clearly. He was surprised and lost his way for a moment. For Yan Zi in jiedan period, Xu Ziyan has no chance of winning, and now he is still in the hands of others, completely losing the ability to act. Xu Ziyan weakly closed her eyes, secretly want to break through the strict purple imposed on her body, but tried several times, without the slightest effect, but attracted a few sneers from Yan Zi.


    Seeing that mountain range getting closer and closer, Xu Ziyan knew that once he entered the mountain range, it was his own doomsday. But looking at the white cloud in front of him like a whirlwind backward. Feeling the power of Yan Zi who belongs to jiedan period, Xu Ziyan''s heart rises with bursts of powerlessness and helplessness.


    "It seems that this time I''m more than lucky"


    Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart


    suddenly, Yan Zi''s body stopped, and still kept shaking. Then she seemed to lose the control of void, and fell like a stone to the earth under ten million meters. At this time, Xu Ziyan is also shaking all over, and an inexplicable power between heaven and earth covers this side of heaven and earth. Xu Ziyan feels that even his soul seems to be frozen.


    The earth below, like a monster, pours at Yan Zi and Xu Ziyan, and their bodies speed up to the ground. Watch a few more breath time, will fall on the ground. Yan Zi and Xu Ziyan opened their mouths in shock, but they couldn''t make a sound. Xu Ziyan and Yan Zi thought at the same time that they were covered by the power of a great monk who did not know how high his accomplishments were, and they completely lost their ability to act.


    A black figure passed in the sky, glancing at Yan Zi and Xu Ziyan, who were falling rapidly. A trace of sarcastic sneer passed by the corner of his mouth. Xu Ziyan and Yan Zi''s heart is a smoke, just that vision, let Xu Ziyan and Yan Zi''s blood suddenly boiling up, almost burst out from the body.


    "Why?"


    The black figure in the air suddenly gave out a light "Yi", and his body suddenly rushed towards Yan Zi and Xu Ziyan. As soon as his eyes swept, he knew that Xu Ziyan had been controlled by Yan Zi. As soon as his face sank, he gave out a cold hum."Hum"


    with such a cold hum, Yan Zi''s body suddenly burst out and turned into a blood mist, which drifted away with the wind. The black robed friar grabbed Xu Ziyan, just wanted to untie Xu Ziyan''s ban, his body suddenly for a while, and then as popular across the sky. Run away to the distance.


    Xu Ziyan was caught in the hands of the man in black. In the middle of feidun, he saw three black spots closely following the man in black, and they were getting closer and closer. It seems that the three people are using a secret method. One is in the front, and the other two are behind. Each of them reaches out a hand and puts it on the shoulder of the former. The speed of chasing is extremely fast, and is constantly approaching the man in black who is holding Xu Ziyan.


    All this happened too fast. Before Xu Ziyan could see what had happened, he had already wandered thousands of miles away. After a few moments, Xu Ziyan felt that he had come to a strange place. And the three people behind also caught up.


    The black robed man sighed, fell down abruptly, landed on a mountain, and put Xu Ziyan on the ground at his feet. A string of figures arrived in a flash, and divided into three directions in front of the black robed man, which surrounded the black robed man in the middle.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan got up from the ground and looked at the face of the man in black robe. When I saw this, I was surprised and blurted out:


    "is that you?"


    "Well," the man in black nodded and looked around at the three monks who surrounded him. He cheered coldly:


    "you''ve been chasing me all the way. Now you''ve caught up with me. Can you kill me.


    "Master Langya. Even if they can''t kill you, how can we kill you? " A red robed old man said lightly.


    "Chishenjun, since you know you can''t kill me, why are you chasing me all the way? Are you not afraid that I will kill you? "


    Red God Jun shook his head and said faintly: "master Langya, don''t be alarmist. If you are in your prime, it will be easy to kill me, but do you have the strength now? Don''t jump.


    Langya''s expression is a stagnant, cold ground drinks a way: "you treat how?"


    "Master Langya, we can''t kill you. But it can seal you here. "


    "You You Do you know the price of the seal on me? "


    "Ha ha..." Red God Jun''s face showed the color of compassion, light said: "nothing more than the heart and mind are destroyed."


    "Good, good, ha ha ha..." Langya looked up to the sky and was extremely angry. His eyes burst into tears and blood, and he pointed to scold:


    "listen to me, if you don''t get revenge, I''d rather die than live forever."


    After that, he grabs Xu Ziyan''s body and wants to escape. All of a sudden, the three people around Langya suddenly whirled around Langya, forming an air current, which hindered Langya. The voice of chanting among the three people can''t stop. They hold up the shadow of Taoism with both hands. In an instant, ten thousand hand formulas have been swung out, forming the magic power of Taoism, which tightly entangles Langya.


    Langya roared up to the sky, his arms trembled, and his magic power was released. He was about to break away from the magic formula of the Red God King. The chanting voice of the three red gods suddenly rose, and a trace of the original gods melted into the chanting voice. The chanting voice suddenly turned into a tangible thing, releasing three pillars of red, yellow and green light to the sky.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there are dark clouds in the sky, and there are great powers in the clouds. From time to time, thunder and lightning come out, just like a Golden Snake dancing. The three pillars of light connect with the cloud which contains great power, and suddenly turn into a bright light. In the light, a huge Rune seal flows and presses down from the sky.


    At the foot of Langya, the mountain suddenly split from the middle, and Langya and Xu Ziyan fell down. The huge seal fell on the top of the mountain, and the cracked mountain closed slowly. In the middle of the mountain, the huge Rune rubbings on it, and gradually disappeared. Hidden in the mountain. At this time, the three red gods, who were like three skeletons, slowly fell in the Sancai position of the Fuyin, turned into three square boulders like seals, and suppressed around the Fuyin.


    "Putong" two, Langya and Xu Ziyan''s body fell on a disc, the pattern on the disc is the signet falling from the sky. Three red, yellow and green light columns are projected above the disc, and three light beams are reflected above the disc, forming three characters:


    "reincarnation disc"


    Langya and Xu Ziyan are lying in the center of the disc, which is rotating slowly and evenly.


    From the appearance, Langya and Xu Ziyan look very quiet, as if asleep. But at this time, the two gods are completely sealed, wandering in a reincarnation world


    It''s winter solstice today. Have your comrades eaten dumplings?


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    Thanks to Tang Tang 8719 and Shun Shun 666 for their reward.


    the bell moved and they bowed to the state of Chu.


    thank you very much. Chu city.


    At the gate of the prison, an iron gate was firmly closed. Outside the gate, a group of soldiers stood with guns.


    Under the wall not far from the gate, a little girl about three years old was sitting on the ground, looking pitifully at the big iron gate.


    At this time, a five-year-old boy also came here, looking forward to the big iron gate. The two children just looked at the iron gate. Although people came and went in the street, their eyes never left the iron gate of the prison.


    The sun gradually reached the middle of the sky from birth. A man and a woman stood up from the ground and walked to both sides of the street. The weak figure shivered in the cold wind.


    Half an hour later, the two children came back here, still looking at the big iron door. In this way, another hour later, two children in the cold wind, unknowingly nestled together.


    "What''s your name?" Asked the little boy.


    "Smoke. What''s your name? " Asked the little girl.


    "Xiaoya." The little boy replied.


    "My dad''s in there." There are tears in Yan''er''s eyes.


    "My dad''s in there, too." Xiaoya stubbornly squeezed his fist.


    "I will come here every day to wait for my father," Yan Er''s eyes were full of hope.


    "Me too." Xiaoya''s eyes were equally firm.


    So, a year has passed. The two children are here every day, looking at the door of the prison, waiting for their father to come out.


    "Smoke. Here you are Xiaoya handed half a steamed bread to Yan''er.


    "Brother Xiaoya, where did this come from?" Yan''er''s big eyes flickered and his eyes were fixed on the steamed bread in Xiaoya''s hand.


    "Today is my birthday. My mother bought me a bun. I ate half of it and left half for you."


    "It''s brother Xiaoya''s birthday today"


    Yan''er stretched out her hands and turned over her body, shrunk her mouth and said: "Yan''er Smoke There is nothing for brother Xiaoya. "


    "No, Yan''er, as long as you accompany me here every day to wait for Dad."


    "Well," Yan''er took the steamed bread from Xiaoya and didn''t eat it. Instead, she suddenly owed her upper body and gave Xiaoya a kiss on the face. Then she turned around and said softly:


    "waiting for Yan''er''s birthday, let her mother buy the steamed bread and give half of it to Xiaoya''s brother."


    "Ha ha ha This girl is kissing a little man here. She has the potential to be a son. Come on, I''ll catch her and sell it to baihualou. "


    Just now, the three gangsters saw what Yan''er and Xiao Ya had just done and walked to the two children with a smile. As soon as the middle gangster finished his speech, a gangster next to him stretched out a hand and grabbed Yan''er.


    As soon as Xiao Ya saw that Yan''er was caught in his hand, he rushed over like a tiger and drank: "let go of Yan''er."


    The thug raised his foot. Kicking Xiaoya out for more than ten meters, he laughs and walks back with his cigarette. Yaner, who was caught in the hands of the gangsters, cried out: "brother Xiaoya."


    He lowered his head and bit his big hand. The thug let go when he had a pain in his hand. With a puff, the smoke fell to the ground. Turning over, he got up from the ground and was about to run towards Xiaoya more than ten meters away. Another thug swung his arm round, slapped the cigarette in the face and fell to the ground.


    "Yan''er"


    Xiao Ya''s eyes suddenly burst into blood color, which was all blood red in his field of vision. There was a wild animal roar in his throat, and he rushed to the three gangsters. A gangster casually kicks Xiaoya, but before he kicks Xiaoya''s body, he suddenly looks into Xiaoya''s blood red eyes, as if he sees something terrible. He cries out in fear, then his eyes turn and faint.


    The remaining two gangsters looked at the gangster who was dizzy on the ground in surprise, and then looked at Xiaoya in surprise. When they saw Xiaoya''s blood red eyes, they suddenly shook their bodies, turned their eyes, and fainted at the same time.


    Xiao Ya''s eyes gradually faded away, and he staggered toward Yan''er. Will smoke son from the ground to help up, two thin body in the sun gradually away. The three gangsters were found and carried back by their families. They were in a coma for seven days and seven nights. When they woke up, they were suffering from psychosis.


    However, Xiaoya and Yaner still come to the gate of chucheng prison every day, waiting for their father. Time goes by. Five years later, Yan''er is nine years old and Xiao Ya is eleven years old.


    "Yaner, I''ll marry you when I grow up."


    "Brother Xiaoya, I want to be your wife when I grow up."This feeling of suffering, since the day five years ago and the three gangsters conflict, has been in Yan''er and Xiaoya''s heart planted seeds, with five years of time, has germinated and thrived.


    Night.


    Suddenly there was a riot, and the rebels attacked the capital of the state of Chu in a surprise way. Chaos broke out in the city of Chu. What''s more, it was not only a group of rebels who attacked Chu City, but also the eighteen routes against the king.


    There was a knock on the door of Yan''er''s house.


    "Who?" Yaner''s mother cried in horror.


    "It''s me, yunniang." Outside the door came a man''s voice.


    Yun Niang excitedly came to the door and opened the door. A man rushed in with all his blood and said in a hurry:


    "yunniang, come with me with a cigarette. The hero of Yanyun city broke the prison and saved me. I went to Yanyun city. "


    At the same time, the same thing happened in Xiaoya''s home. Xiaoya''s father took him to join the rebellion against the king, Sihai city.


    Since then. The world is in chaos. Ten years has passed.


    At this time, there are only two camps left in the world. One is Langya, the king of the four seas, and the other is Xu Ziyan, the queen of smoke.


    Both the king of the four seas and the queen of Yanyun were not long after they ascended the throne. Before that, the armies of the two sides also fought several times. Xu Ziyan''s father, Lao Yanyun Wang, was surrounded by the army of Langya when he was out hunting. Langya cut off Xu Ziyan''s father''s head.


    A year later, the two armies fought each other, and Xu Ziyan personally led the death squads to chop Langya''s father in front of the battle. When Langya arrived, his father had been dead for three days. The army has been defeated. At the same time, because Xu Ziyan killed the king of the four seas and avenged his father, he ascended the throne of Yanyun king.


    Langya, Xu Ziyan. Two people with blood feud of killing their father vowed to frustrate each other.


    In Xiaohan plain, the two camps finally started their last battle here. The two rivals who have never met since they became famous have met.


    Xiaohan plain, cold wind like a knife. Langya sat on the horse. Looking at the distance also sitting on horseback, valiant Xu Ziyan, feel a trace of familiar breath, a trace of palpitation in the soul. Heart suddenly floating a want to see each other''s urgent mood.


    In the shocked eyes of the army, Langya slowly urged his horses, left the army and came to the front of the two armies. Hong Sheng said:


    "Langya is here. I hope Xu Ziyan will see you before the battle."


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had a palpitation in his heart, as if he had been sealed for many years. Breaking the seal, sprouting and growing in the heart. Push the horses out of the army.


    "No, Queen." The ministers and generals around him hastened to stop. Xu Ziyan shook his head and said in a soft voice, "you wait here, and I''ll see you later."


    "The end will go with the king." A white robed young general, vibration voice says.


    "No need" at this time, Xu Ziyan''s eyes became firm, and said faintly: "since Langya, the king of the four seas, can be alone, why should I have your company"


    after that, he urged his horses to wave a cloud of smoke and ran towards Langya between the two armies.


    Xu Ziyan urged Ma Feiyang''s figure to get closer and closer to Langya, and gradually enlarged in Langya''s eyes. Langya''s eyes gradually widened, but Xu Ziyan''s figure gradually became blurred. Because Langya''s eyes were full of tears at this time, he called in a trembling voice:


    "Yan''er"


    Xu Ziyan''s body shook and pulled the reins, and the galloping horse slowed down and walked slowly towards Langya. Looking at Langya''s face, Xu Ziyan floated to his heart with a kind of familiarity. His eyes slowly filled with tears, and he called softly:


    "brother Xiaoya"


    both of them closed their eyes at the same time, letting the tears fall on their cheeks. The past scenes come to my mind, and the vows ten years ago seem to reverberate in my ears:


    "Yan''er, when I grow up, I want to marry you."


    "Brother Xiaoya, I want to be your wife when I grow up."


    At the same time, another voice is constantly ringing:


    "Langya, she is your enemy who killed your father."


    "Xu Ziyan, he is your father''s enemy."


    Two people are so unwilling to open their eyes, the tears from the closed eyes have become two lines of blood and tears.


    Langya finally opened a pair of bloody eyes and said in a sad voice: "Yan''er, I killed your father who had been waiting at the gate of the prison."


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, and his voice became hollow: "brother Xiaoya, I killed your father who has been waiting at the gate of the prison."


    "To kill you, I can''t bear not to kill you. What about my father''s revenge?"


    Langya closed his eyes again, "poof". Bleeding arrow between mouth and nose.


    "Ha ha ha..." Langya pulled out his long sword and roared up to the sky. He held the sword with both hands and stabbed it into his heart. The roaring stopped suddenly, and blood gushed between his mouth and nose. Murmured:


    "the only way out of the dilemma is to see you and me in the next life"Xu Ziyan slowly urged the horse forward, stretched out his shaking hand, gently stroked Langya''s handsome face, and said dreamily:


    "ten years of life and death are two boundless,


    don''t think about it, you will never forget it.


    There is no place to talk about desolation.


    Even if we don''t know each other,


    our faces are covered with dust and our temples are like frost. "


    Draw out the sword at the waist and thrust it into your heart. Body shape in a vertical horse, jumped to Langya''s horse, Xu Ziyan nestled in Langya''s arms. Langya raised his hand and stroked Xu Ziyan''s face with difficulty. His mouth gushed blood from time to time. He said difficultly:


    "I come back to my hometown in a dream at night,


    Xiaoxuan window is dressing.


    There is nothing but tears.


    It''s expected that every year when my intestines are broken,


    on a bright moon night, there will be a short Pine Hill. "


    "Poof ~ ~"


    the two men burst into blood and fell off the horse. The sun is like blood, banners cover the sky, Xiaohan plain is silent.


    Secondly, the reason for seeking a pink ticket is from].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Thank you very much, luyiii. ©Æ©Ê¨×y_ Thank you very much for the reward of Sui Hanxin. Tianli he is the second student''s evaluation ticket.


    the bell rings, and you are very grateful.


    on the reincarnation disk, there is a sound of "poof". Between the mouth and nose of Langya and Xu Ziyan who have been in a coma, countless blood gushes out and flows to the reincarnation disk. The two blood lines attract each other and gather in the middle, forming a blood line flowing towards the green light of the character. Hidden in the green light, the green light with the continuous influx of blood line, gradually left the reincarnation disk, retreated towards the top, then suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Outside, the top of the mountain. All of a sudden, the four square seal of the herringbone bit turned into a piece of loose sand and disappeared with the wind.


    Samsara is still turning slowly


    In the vast sky, a fairy Ziyan yearns for the world. Steal down the mortal, and a mortal man Langya love, knot for LIANLI. Sigh age is merciless, mortals are easy to grow old. A hundred years in a hurry, Langya died.


    The father of Ziyan, the emperor of heaven knows what Ziyan came down to earth. It''s unreasonable to be a member of the WTO.


    I didn''t know Langya and Ziyan had a deep love for each other. Langya died, Ziyan did not return to heaven, still left in the mortal world, floating around. Langya''s second son, born as a dog, was adopted by Ziyan. That Ziyan is a fairy, and how can I not know that this dog is reincarnation of Langya. Since then, a man and a dog, wandering in the world.


    In a hurry for decades, the dog died. And reincarnation for the tree, purple smoke will be in the tree next to the knot house, accompanied by the day. Thousands of years, trees die. He was reincarnated as a mountain, and purple smoke was built in the mountain.


    This kind of entanglement eventually provoked the emperor of heaven to anger and sent down the thunder to destroy Langya''s mind. Purple smoke great sorrow, self explosion Yuanshen, scattered in heaven and earth.


    On the reincarnation disk, Langya and Xu Ziyan, who are still in a coma, have blood gushing from their mouths and ears, and their faces are extremely sad. They shout out in their mouths:


    "Ziyan"


    "Langya"


    once again, the blood meets between them, forming a blood line, flowing towards the orange light column of Di character position. The orange column of light broke from the ground and disappeared into the air. Finally, it broke up.


    Outside, the square seal, which is located at the location of the character, turns into loose sand and goes with the wind.


    Samsara is still turning slowly


    Misty fairy mountain, elder martial brother Langya, younger martial sister Ziyan. After 100 years of double cultivation, I have a deep feeling. Once vowed: in the sky for the birds, on the ground is willing to LIANLI branch.


    One day, he was called to the front by his master and showed a Book of fairy rhymes. It''s called "the record of forgetting love on the Supreme Court" and asks them if they are willing to practice. According to the immortal formula, practice to perfection, and you can control heaven and earth.


    They are both willing to practice.


    Time travel, ten thousand years have passed. Both of them have completed their study of "the record of forgetting love on the Supreme Court". At this time, they have forgotten their love in their hearts and are fighting against each other in the vast sky. Both sides are hurt. When the spirit is about to leave, the forgotten complex surges out. They looked at each other and sighed:


    "love, wrong? How wrong is it to forget love? "


    The spirit dispersed. To chaos.


    On the reincarnation disk, Langya and Xu Ziyan''s seven orifices are still in a coma. They are all bleeding. They melt into a thread of blood and flow to the red light column in the sky. The red column of light broke from the celestial position and gradually disappeared towards the top until it disappeared.


    The outer gate, the summit.


    On that day, the four square seals of the characters turned into loose sand and went with the wind.


    The three words of the reincarnation disk in the air suddenly dispersed, and the reincarnation disk also stopped turning. Langya and Xu Ziyan gradually open their eyes and call each other unconsciously:


    "brother Xiaoya"


    "Yan''er"


    consciousness slowly returns like a tide. Langya and Xu Ziyan are shocked and turn to look at each other. Langya''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion, and said in a soft voice:


    "love, wrong?"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes also flashed confusion, whispered:


    "merciless, wrong?"


    They were speechless to each other. Half ring, two people start from the ground, cross the knee to the ground to regulate breathing. I don''t know how long, two people opened their eyes at the same time. Langya pondered for a long time, and then said in a voice:


    "this time you are involved."


    Xu Ziyan gently shakes his head, speechless. Each of them dropped their eyes.


    After half a sound, the eyes of Langya moved, and Xu Ziyan raised his eyes to the opposite Langya. Langya then gave a wry smile and said in a soft voice:


    "this time, it''s really bothering you."


    "What do you say?"


    Although Xu Ziyan felt that he seemed to have an affinity with Langya, he was still confused, so he didn''t understand.


    Langya pondered slightly, and finally turned into a long sigh, and said in an astringent voice: "Ziyan, my origin. You don''t need to know. I see. It''s not good for you. But I can explain to you what happened between you and me. "


    Xu Ziyan looks at Langya, waiting for Langya to solve the mystery in his heart. Langya looked at Xu Ziyan steadily, and there was a wave in his eyes. At last, he lowered his eyes and said in a low voice:


    "my name is Langya, which is a merciless thing. To be sealed on this round of reincarnation is to let me lose myself in reincarnation. If only I am sealed here, without the interaction of yin and Yang, I will be lost in reincarnation and sealed forever. However, I didn''t expect that I happened to meet you, and brought you here, sealed here together, and entered reincarnation at the same time.Therefore, in this samsara, it is no longer me, but us. As long as we are in reincarnation, a touching emotion will break a seal. You and I in reincarnation, experience three generations. In these three lives, the complex is deeply rooted. So he broke the three seals and woke up from a coma. So there are two results. "


    Xu Ziyan''s body trembled, and she also felt her complex with Langya. There is a feeling that he is sad, I am sad, and he smiles. His mind could not help but ask in a panic:


    "which two results?"


    Langya took a look at Xu Ziyan''s changing expression and sighed: "the first result is that you and I have experienced three generations of complex, which has been deeply planted. It''s up to chance to see if this knot can finally be turned off. "


    "Well It''s all illusory in samsara disk. Xu Ziyan said with a gape.


    "Your heart thinks that emptiness is emptiness, and that reality is reality." Langya looks at Xu Ziyan deeply.


    "I I don''t know. "Xu Ziyan''s eyes reappear confusion.


    "Well And the second result? " Xu Ziyan''s eyes after a brief confusion. Qingming is back.


    "The second result is that my life will not be long." Langya''s face was full of bitterness and unwillingness.


    "Why?" Xu Ziyan''s heart is inexplicable a pain.


    "Because this round of return seal, without you, I would be lost here forever and would not wake up. With you, I''ll wake up, but my complex grows deep and destroys my spirit. "


    "How could that be?" Xu Ziyan asked in shock.


    "I told you just now that I am a ruthless thing. Once I am infected with complex, the spirit will be destroyed. From now on, I still have seven days to live. "


    "Seven days "Shouyuan" Xu Ziyan muttered to himself. Suddenly, he was shocked and asked, "how long have we been sealed here?"


    Langya said in a low voice: "I have calculated just now. We have been here for three days."


    "Only three days in three days is a dream for a lifetime," Xu Ziyan said as if in a dream.


    There was silence again in the seal. After a long time, Xu Ziyan asked softly, "can we go out without jumping words.


    "NENG"


    having said that, Langya sent out the power of the sky, a layer of dazzling light to the outside, the light around the body disappeared, but the bright light gathered on the fist. Up a punch, toward the sky.


    "Boom" a huge bang, Langya and Xu Ziyan under the reincarnation plate burst, the top appeared a Zhang Xu crack, sunlight from the air down.


    Xu Ziyan happily stood up from the ground, turned to Langya and said, "Langya, let''s go."


    Langya shook his head and said in a soft voice: "you go"


    "what about you?"


    "Why?"


    "Why do you care so much? "Go," Langya said suddenly.


    Xu Ziyan did not go, but carefully looked at Langya, released the spirit to detect Langya. Faltering for a while, Xu Ziyan was shocked to find that at this time, Langya''s cultivation and mental strength almost exhausted and nearly died. He rushed to Langya, looked at Langya and said excitedly:


    "why is this so?"


    Langya smiled wryly and said, "I said I only had seven days of Shou yuan, and just used the essence of life to break the seal. Today, although there are still seven days old, but it has been inconvenient to move. "


    Xu Ziyan looked up at the crack above. Some puzzled asked: "since you can smash the seal, how could you have been sealed?"


    "Now that we can smash the Fuyin, it''s because the earth moving feelings of you and me in reincarnation have removed the foundation of Fuyin from the three directions of heaven, earth and man. In this way, the seal of reincarnation disk condensed from heaven and earth to pure aura has lost the foundation of sustenance, which can shatter it. "


    At this point, Langya looked down at the broken reincarnation disk on the ground and said softly, "if you are not in a hurry, you can practice here. That round of return is dispersing. You can absorb as much as you can. You know, this is a rare chance. "


    "Well Why don''t you practice? "


    "I can''t absorb it." Langya looks gloomy.


    After thinking about it, Xu Ziyan sat on the ground and practiced. That round of huipan is decomposing, and the pure aura is released from it. The fragments of that round of huipan become smaller with the speed visible to the naked eye. Xu Ziyan madly absorbed the pure aura decomposed from the reincarnation disk. As the day and night passed, the reincarnation disk was completely absorbed by Xu Ziyan. At the same time, Xu Ziyan broke through the last shackles of the fifth layer of the foundation period and reached the early stage of the sixth layer of the foundation period.


    Open your eyes, looking at Langya, Xu Ziyan asked softly: "there is no other way to cure you? Don''t jump words.


    "Yes"


    "what is it?"


    "Love forgetting grass."


    "Love forgetting grass?" Xu Ziyan searched quickly in his memory, and finally got nothing. He could not help but asked softly, "what is the forgetful grass?"It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    "What is love forgetting grass?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "No one knows how the love forgetting grass appeared, but it is bred in the air, rootless and growing with the wind. It''s hard to see. "


    "Where can I find it?" Xu Ziyan asked eagerly.


    "It''s a rare event in ten thousand years. There''s no trace at all." Langya shook his head and sighed.


    "We go to find" Xu Ziyan''s tone is very firm.


    Langya''s body trembled slightly. He looked up at Xu Ziyan for a long time and said in a soft voice: "Ziyan, do you know the effect of forgetting love grass.


    "I don''t know." Xu Ziyan shook his head, but in a moment, he knew something. Langya said in a soft voice: "the effect of forgetting grass is to make the people who take it forget their love from then on."


    "Too forgetful" Xu Ziyan murmured.


    "Ziyan, do you really want me to be too forgetful. Langya''s eyes were burning at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart can''t help but flash a trace of hesitation, but the moment eyes become firm, said: "as long as you can live."


    Langya closed his eyes, looking happy and sad. "All right," he sighed


    Xu Ziyan carries Langya on his back and flies out of the crack. He stands on the top of the peak and looks around. He feels that everything around him is so strange. Looking back, he asked Langya in a soft voice:


    "Langya, do you know where this is.


    Langya looked around and said softly, "this is the Central Plains."


    "Zhongyuan" Xu Ziyan was stunned, and then he was overjoyed and said: "Zhongyuan is the most powerful and prosperous place in the world of cultivating immortals. As expected, it has a strong aura here, which is not comparable to that in the north. Great. Maybe we can buy some love forgetting herbs here. "


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan excitedly carrying Langya toward the mountain. At this time, Xu Ziyan could no longer hide his accomplishments, but completely released his sixth level accomplishments during the foundation period. He flew in the void and flew rapidly towards the outside of the mountain.


    For four days, Xu Ziyan carried Langya on his back and shuttled between the great immortal cities in the Central Plains. No one even knew that there was a love forgetting grass.


    Langya had been in a coma for half a day. Xu Ziyan has some confusion in her heart. She doesn''t know why, but she thinks Langya is affecting her heartstrings. In an inn in Xiantai City, Xu Ziyan grabbed Langya, who was very old at this time, and called anxiously:


    "Langya Langya"


    he reached for Langya''s breath, but he still had a weak breath, but Langya''s whole body was as cold as ice. The whole body was shaking slightly. It seems that hearing Xu Ziyan''s call, Langya painstakingly opens his eyes and wants to speak, but the two rows of teeth seem to be unable to withstand the cold, shaking teeth "cluck" sound, even can''t say a word.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is like angina pectoris. At this time, she feels like Tongxin is hollowed out. She is so flustered that she feels uncomfortable and anxious.


    Langya struggled on the bed for a while, groaned and said: "Ziyan, don''t look for any more useless."


    "No, I''ll take you to the next fairyland."


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but say that no matter Langya struggled powerlessly, he carried Langya on his back and rushed out. Langya had been in a coma for a long time. Xu Ziyan out of Xiantai City, all the way to fly, unexpectedly lost the direction. After flying all day, Langya slowly woke up at dusk and said: "Ziyan, don''t worry any more. Find a place where I can enjoy my last time. "


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape is a meal, virtual stand in the air. At this time, Xu Ziyan kept on running for days. Zhenyuan had already consumed 7788 yuan. His body shape in the air was a little unstable, but his heart gradually calmed down. She knew in her heart that Langya''s decision was correct. No one had ever heard of the name of the love forgetting grass. It seemed that there was no hope. Under the setting sun, not only Langya has been weakened, but also Xu Ziyan is unkempt and desolate, carrying Langya''s lonely figure makes people look unspeakable bitterness.


    With a sigh, I felt at a loss in my heart. After standing in the air for a while, I thought of it and asked;


    "Langya, where do you want to go?"


    Langya put his hands on Xu Ziyan''s shoulders and looked down. Suddenly, his eyes brightened, he raised his hand and pointed to the hazy mountains in the distance, and said in a trembling voice:


    "go there."


    Xu Ziyan bit her teeth and puffed up the only real yuan in her body, trying to fly to the mountains in the distance. While flying, my mind comes up with the samsara in the samsara disk. It can be said that every life is unforgettable. She couldn''t tell whether it was illusion or reality, but she knew that the three lives had left a mark in her heart. I''ve been busy looking for love forgetting grass these days, so I don''t think much about it. Now that he has stopped the thought of looking for love forgetting grass, he suddenly remembers that Langya is about to leave him. Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly surges with a kind of inexplicable fear.


    Tears slip down unconsciously. At this time, Xu Ziyan already feels that he has no strength. Since the cultivation of immortals, he doesn''t know what Xu Ziyan is sweating. At this time, he is soaked with sweat. Shaking all the way, we finally arrived at the peak that Langya had been pointing out at dawn.Xu Ziyan looked down from the air and saw that the peak designated by Langya was among the mountains. There were five peaks around that peak, which looked like a lotus. The mountain designated by Langya is like Lianxin.


    "Go down." Langya said softly.


    Xu Ziyan carries Langya on his back and lands on the top of nalianxin peak. Langya struggles from Xu Ziyan''s back and looks around.


    "Help me there." Langya pointed to a concave place not far away.


    Xu Ziyan also looked there, but she didn''t see any difference between there and other places. But she didn''t say anything, just helped Langya walk there slowly.


    When he came to the concave place, Langya sat there with his knees crossed. Xu Ziyan looked around curiously and asked softly:


    "Langya, what''s the difference here? Does it have a healing effect on your injury.


    Langya shook his head and said, "I don''t know. But... " Langya raised his hand and patted the land beside him, and said with some emotion:


    "I didn''t expect to encounter this opportunity when I was dying. In the world of cultivating immortals, there are three kinds of natural materials and land treasures, one is Tianzhi, the other is dizhi and the other is Renzhi. Renzhi can be seen occasionally in the world of cultivating immortals, which is the existence of Ganoderma lucidum cultivating human form. I don''t have to say how important it is to the cultivators. "


    Xu Ziyan was shocked. Naturally, the importance of cultivating Ganoderma lucidum in human form need not be mentioned by Langya. Not to mention the cultivation of human form, that is, there is no cultivation of human form, that is, those years of high Ganoderma lucidum has been regarded as the treasure of heaven and earth. And listen to Langya''s meaning, this person Zhi is still in the last row, on top of it there are Tianzhi and dizhi. Is this dizhi? But didn''t you see anything in human form? Xu Ziyan''s eyes kept searching around. Next to Langya,


    looked at Xu purple''s eyes and murmur, and said with amusement, "


    " according to legend, "Zhi Zhi" is the essence of the earth bred in the depths of the earth, which has been bred for hundreds of millions of years before it will reveal a thread of thread from the earth''s depths, and the land will form a lotus peak. And there''s a faint energy. Tianzhi is even more traceless. It only has the legend of Tianzhi, but it is only limited to the name of Tianzhi. The rest is blank. "


    "So dizhi can heal you?" Xu Ziyan asked excitedly.


    "I don''t know." Langya shook his head and said, "it''s just a legend that its effect is thousands of times stronger than that of human. No one knows what its final effect will be."


    "Then..." Xu Ziyan suddenly asked with some worry: "will other people feel this ability and come here?"


    "No," Langya said firmly, "in this immortal world, only I can feel this wisp of energy, and other people''s realm is not yet reached. Well, if the three of them are still alive and can only be found when they pass by within a thousand miles. "


    "Is dizhi out now. Xu asked, curiously, and stretched out his hand to explore the concave place to see if he could feel the essence of that wisp.


    Langya said with a smile, "the dizhi hasn''t come out yet. It''s estimated that it will take another hour."


    "How long will it last?"


    "I don''t know." Langya shook his head and said: "Ziyan, you also sit down here and practice together for a while. It will help you a lot. Absorb as much as you can. First, store the energy, and then refine it slowly in the future. "


    "No," Xu Ziyan shook his head and said firmly, "I will not practice. I will leave it to you to recover."


    Langya smiled and said, "how can I use the essence of the billions of years that the whole earth has bred? This is a chance, and you must not give up."


    "No," Xu Ziyan still stubbornly shook his head.


    Langya looked at Xu Ziyan in a daze, and finally said with a bitter smile: "well, if my injury recovers, or this dizhi is useless to me, after my death, you should not waste this opportunity."


    "Good" Xu Ziyan nodded and looked at Langya. He was worried for a moment. He didn''t know whether this dizhi was useful to Langya.


    Time passes slowly in the waiting, and an hour finally passes. As soon as he sat on the concave place with his knees crossed, he said excitedly:


    "coming"


    Xu Ziyan immediately felt a great energy coming from the earth under him. Xu Ziyan''s body quickly flashed towards the outside and left the concave place. Strange to say, as soon as you leave there and stand at the edge of the depression, you will not feel any energy immediately.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    Thank you very much to juanyu 645098, blue night Star candle, flying glass, tiger eating grass today, Kang Xi. Just take a look at the pink ticket of Yu en.


    the bell is ringing, and you are very grateful.


    Xu Ziyan sits on the edge with his knees crossed, staring at Langya who is accepting dizhi. Before she sat down, she saw that Langya''s body suddenly sent out a violent wave. A rapid wave of air was rippling around. With a "bang", Xu Ziyan flew out and fell toward the mountain.


    Xu Ziyan body shape in the air, stabilized his body shape, virtual stand in the air. Looking up at the mountain, his figure was shaking and crooked. He almost couldn''t control himself and fell from the air. He quickly stabilized his figure in the air, and Xu Ziyan stared at what happened in front of him.


    In front of her eyes, another peak appeared on the top of the mountain, but it was too strange. It is like a huge arm standing on the top of the mountain. The whole arm is like black jade, standing between the clouds.


    "What is this?"


    Xu Ziyan was startled in his heart, and once again returned to the top of the mountain. But where is Langya on the mountain? The huge arm is standing where Langya was just now.


    Tengran, Xu Ziyan thought of the legend he had heard in Langya town. Isn''t that the legend of a black arm?


    Is Langya the black arm? Langya town? Langya? What kind of existence is he?


    Xu Ziyan sat down on the edge of the peak and watched the black arm silently. She was sure that the black arm was Langya, because she felt Langya''s breath in her heart. For a moment, he looked forward to Langya''s recovery and watched there silently.


    Taixuanzong.


    Lin Shangfeng is full of spirit, but he is very happy these days. Originally, Wan Jianfeng defeated his six disciples, which made him lose face. He even felt that his position as the patriarch was in danger. Otherwise, he would not have agreed to the conditions of Wan fafeng''s Yan Zheng. But I didn''t expect that Mo Jinghong, the leader of wanjianfeng, let his disciples defeat taixuanfeng, qianfufeng, baoqifeng and wanfafeng. All of a sudden, the four peaks of taixuanzong were offended, and they were forced to unite now, and the spearhead was all aimed at wanjianfeng. All of a sudden, Lin Shangfeng, the leader of taixuan sect, was relieved, and the pressure was relieved.


    There are secrets about each peak of taixuanzong, which are of great help to those who cultivate immortals without any sequelae. It''s a secret skill, but it''s not a kind of skill. It''s an opportunity for the practitioners to have an epiphany. Take wanjianfeng for example. On the back of wanjianfeng, there is a mountain called Jianyi mountain. On Jianyi mountain, there is a jade pillar with a height of three Zhang. Since the founding of taixuanzong, every great monk above jiedan period will leave a sword meaning on the jade pillar. And in front of this jade pillar, it is wan Jianfeng''s secret skill to suddenly realize the meaning of the sword.


    This kind of chance is only available to the zhenzhuan disciples of Wan Jianfeng, and each disciple will only have one chance in his life. This jade pillar is very strange. Every disciple who comes to understand the meaning of the sword will never feel the meaning of the sword again once he leaves here. And only one monk can understand it here at a time. Once the understanding is completed, the sword pillar will be sealed automatically, and it will take a hundred years to open. What is more important is that the higher the cultivation, the more the meaning of the sword. Therefore, all the previous disciples of Wan Jianfeng really cherish this opportunity. They usually wait until their accomplishments reach the completion of the foundation period to understand the meaning of the sword, so that they will understand more about the meaning of the sword. There will be more room for future development.


    It is reasonable to say that Ling Yijian''s accomplishments did not reach the completion of the foundation period, but reached the foundation period. I wish the best comrades a happy Christmas Eve www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    Thanks to Yilan for listening to the reward from Feng, Fu Su, Liu Meng, Manzi and Sui Hanxin.


    the bell moved, and he was very grateful.


    "Ai" Lin Shangfeng sighed in his heart and said, "isn''t that when Ziyan was in the secular world, he had a little conflict with Xia Jie? And it''s Xia Jie''s fault. You master and apprentice two people seize the reluctant, Xia Jie now become like this, he really can break through to the yuan baby period? Don''t jump words.


    Lin Shangfeng looks at the cave of the main beam of Qianfu peak and says, "Xu Ziyan is the disciple of Qianfu peak. You have to have an attitude about this matter"


    Liang Zhidong wanted to get angry when Yan Zheng was talking just now, but Lin Shangfeng has been refuting Yan Zheng. He has never interrupted. Now seeing Lin Shangfeng''s eyes looking over, he immediately said in a loud voice:


    "suzerain, Xu Ziyan can make nine grade talismans, that''s her skill. But we can''t do that because Xu Ziyan has the ability. After all, friars still focus on cultivation. What elder martial brother Yan said just now is destroying the foundation of a friar, which is to be condemned by the way of heaven. "


    "Hum" when Yan Zheng heard that Liang Zhidong was cursed by heaven for Xu Ziyan''s sake, his face immediately turned purple and said coldly:


    "just Xu Ziyan, the five attribute spiritual root, what are you doing to cultivate it? Can she break through the foundation period? "


    "How do you know she can''t break through? Xu ziyanru is only 16 years old this year, and his cultivation has reached the Ninth level of the gas refining period. It may not be that the talent is as bad as you think. Taixuanzong didn''t have the five attribute Linggen. Isn''t the ancestor who created baoqiquan a clear example? What''s more, when she came to zongmen, she was only the sixth level of cultivation in the period of gas refining, but now she has continuously broken through the third level and reached the Ninth level in the period of gas refining. Who is the new disciple who entered the outer gate of taixuanzong this time


    When Lin Shangfeng heard this, he was also shocked. He had thought about the speed of Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough before. At this time, when he heard Liang Zhidong''s words again, he also looked forward to Xu Ziyan. Lin Shangfeng was very clear that once the five attributes of Linggen were broken through, there would be no rival in the same class. It''s hard to break through the five attribute Linggen, but the power after breaking through is incomparable to those monks with single attribute Linggen.


    If Xu Ziyan can keep this kind of cultivation speed, then Xu Ziyan is not waste material, but a treasure, a treasure of taixuanzong. At that time, Xia Jie and Xu Ziyan could not be compared. Moreover, Lin Shangfeng was very worried about Xia Jie. He was worried that once Xia Jie became the first person of taixuanzong''s cultivation in the future, with his narrow mindedness and domineering, he would not bring happiness to taixuanzong, but bring disaster to taixuanzong. But can Xu Ziyan really maintain this momentum? Xia Jie''s talent has been placed there, Xu Ziyan? It remains to be proved.


    While Lin Shangfeng was thinking about it, Yan Zheng said coldly, "younger martial brother Liang, whether Xu Ziyan can be like what you said, it''s just your own idea. Xu Ziyan can break through to the foundation period, she knows best. Besides, I''m also a kind of protection for Xu Ziyan. With her qualifications, if she is killed in the new disciple Dabi or the outer disciple Dabi one year later, isn''t it the loss of zongmen? "


    Liang Zhidong and Lin Shangfeng were shocked when they heard that. Just now, they clearly saw that when Yan Zheng was talking, there was a sharp flash in their eyes. As for Xu Ziyan''s combat effectiveness, Lin Shangfeng and Liang Zhidong really don''t have any. If Xu Ziyan was really killed by Yan Zheng in the new talent contest or the outer disciple contest, it would be a real blow.


    Seeing Liang Zhidong''s hesitation and Lin Shangfeng''s hesitation, Yan Zheng said with a smile: "you just don''t understand my kindness. I''m also good for Xu Ziyan. If Xu Ziyan agrees to make nine grade talismans for zongmen, he will give up cultivation. Then zongmen has reason to protect Xu Ziyan and promise that Xu Ziyan will not participate in the contest. Isn''t it a matter of both perfection? "


    Lin Shangfeng and Liang Zhidong looked at each other, but they were helpless. Things are really like what Yan Zheng said. Xu Ziyan should have the best idea of whether he can break through to the foundation period. How effective is Xu Ziyan? Only Xu Ziyan knew whether he could pass through the door safely. Seeing Liang Zhidong''s helplessness, Lin Shangfeng sighed:


    "well, in the end, Xu Ziyan''s personal opinions should be sought for this matter. We too Xuanzong can''t do anything to coerce his disciples, so let Xu Ziyan come to ask him"


    after the words, Lin Shangfeng opened his mouth and breathed out a breath, which turned into a flying sword, went out through the door and came to him Fly to Xu Ziyan''s residence.


    Xu Ziyan was sitting on the edge of the peak, staring at the huge black arm. The time of the day has passed, and the last ray of sunshine has dissipated. Xu Ziyan suddenly trembled, the huge black arm quickly melted in Xu Ziyan''s vision. At the same time of melting, there are constantly some stone chips flying out and falling under the peak. Just a quarter of an hour, the huge black arm actually formed a round stone the size of a person, lying on the summit like a giant egg. The material of the giant egg became more and more bright, black and dazzling, and the whole surface was as bright as a mirror.Xu Ziyan sat there, not knowing what had happened. The spirit of the cover to the giant, did not feel the slightest breath of life.


    "Is Langya dead.


    Xu Ziyan muttered to himself, trying to put his mental power into the big egg, but found that his mental power could not enter. For a moment, Xu Ziyan felt gloomy. The mood was a little unstable.


    With Langya in the samsara disc, samsara scenes in Xu Ziyan''s mind, waves of heartache reverberate in Xu Ziyan''s body.


    Xu Ziyan opened her eyes, and there was blood in her eyes. The two rows of teeth kept shaking, clucking, and the body kept shaking. The whole yuan Shen seemed to sink into the samsara again, and the two lines of clear tears slowly flowed down.


    What is the purpose of cultivating immortals? Longevity?


    What is the purpose of longevity?


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked to the sky, and his eyes flashed confused color. Is the ultimate goal of cultivating immortals to live? If it''s just to live, what''s the point of cultivating immortals like this? What is the essence of cultivating immortals?


    Heartless and lustless


    a meteor across the sky


    the way of heaven


    Xu Ziyan''s soul leaped. The essence of cultivating immortals is to understand the way of heaven. Is the way of heaven sentimental or heartless?


    Xu Ziyan''s soul suddenly has a trace of penetration


    the way of heaven breeds all things and makes them grow in his world, but he does not give orders; he raises all things instead of taking them for himself. It makes all things develop freely and decide their own destiny.


    Taking all things as the cud dog, it seems merciless, but it is speechless; it seems unkind, but it is boundless. Because he treats everything equally. As long as you have a heart to the Tao, he will open his arms to you. Whether God, devil, immortal, human, demon and ghost can understand the Tao of heaven depends on their own practice. He will neither help you nor harm you. Everything belongs to nature.


    Everything is due to the cause planted today, and the fruit will be produced in the future. Don''t stick to it. Don''t avoid it. As the immortal family said:


    "carefree"


    the blood in Xu Ziyan''s eyes faded and became clear, and a burst of colorful flow on her skin disappeared into her body. He got up from the ground, walked to the giant egg, reached out his hand and gently stroked the surface of the giant egg. His palm felt a little cool and whispered softly:


    "Langya, I don''t know what kind of situation you are now. I hope you are still alive, just a short silence."


    At this time, Xu Ziyan already felt the vigorous air of the earth coming from his feet, released the hand that stroked the giant egg, Xu Ziyan sat down on his knees and carried the secret of heaven and earth.


    In the purple smoke space, the wind and cloud changed dramatically, and once again a huge vortex appeared in the air, absorbing the air of the earth crazily. The land in Ziyan space becomes more solid and thicker. All kinds of plants in the space grow crazily. Seven days ago, when Xu Ziyan absorbed the aura of reincarnation disk, he had already broken through to the beginning of the sixth floor of the foundation period. The space has become 128 mu, and the river has been widened into a river about 800 meters.


    at this time, in the body of Xu Zhui''s body, the essence of the earth''s spirit was rapidly flowing in the veins of Xu Zhui, continuously attacking the big caverns of the purple purple smoke. The sound of "crackling" continued to sway in the purple purple smoke, and every big hole ceased to be broken through the wall barrier. With the filling of the large points by the essence of the earth, a new channel is formed, connecting between the big point and the main meridians, thus absorbing more essence of the Earth Spirit and surging toward the purple smoke space.


    When the total number of big holes in Xu Ziyan''s body was broken through reached 18, Xu Ziyan''s Dantian roared, and the space doubled again, reaching 256 mu. In the space of the earth suddenly split countless rivers, air aura began to condense, unexpectedly began to rain. In the turbulent weather, the rain is falling more and more, and the rivers of different sizes are soon filled up, forming rivers of different sizes, like long silver belts winding through the earth. The ground began to spread a green, all kinds of plants in the rich aura of birth, gradually grow.


    In the second shift, my comrades in arms, I''m going to sleep. Good night


    by].


    by www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    Thank you very much to Jiao Lingluo, luyiii, Lele Mami, NLE Ying, Xuanyuan Yuchen, Hanfeng, Zimo, Shangyue and yeweiyang_ 1989, Xi Mi female, Guan Qingxian, lnedezu, Xiaomian chubby, Xuanyuan Yuchen and yingzhihai Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments have grown to the foundation period. In this three-hour epiphany, Xu Ziyan takes back the flute led by the soul, and Xu Ziyan stands up on the peak and looks around. At this glance, Xu Ziyan immediately felt that among the five lotus shaped peaks, the aura was extremely strong. When you look around, you can see endless mountains. Body shape a vertical, void and fly, around the whole five lotus peak turned up.


    This turn, Xu Ziyan found a problem. The rich aura only exists in the five lotus peaks. The five peaks, like lotus petals, encircle the peak in the middle that releases the spirit of dizhi, while the rich aura only exists in the space surrounded by the five peaks. Once out of this circle, Reiki immediately returned to normal concentration. Xu Ziyan went out and in repeatedly tried several times, and finally determined that the five peaks had the function of locking aura. He was shocked beyond measure.


    Returning to the peak in the middle, Xu Ziyan seriously felt the aura concentration here. He was shocked. The concentration here is ten times as much as that outside the five peaks. You should know that this is the Central Plains of the vast mainland. Xu Ziyan once made a comparison. The concentration of the Central Plains is about four times as much as that of the north, and the concentration here is ten times as much as that of the Central Plains. You can imagine how rich the concentration is.


    Looking around, he thought, "if it hadn''t been for the function of imprisoning aura, I''m afraid it would have been discovered by the monks in the Central Plains."


    Thinking of this, I admire Langya even more. At the same time, I also imagined what cultivation Langya was. Just think for a long time, but without the slightest clue, shook his head, Xu Ziyan sat on the top of the peak, Yuanshen entered the Ziyan space.


    I wish you a happy Christmas Eve.


    thanks to].


    thank you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    Thank you so much. As a traveler of hidden wind, Liu Meng''s reward bell moves and he is deeply grateful.


    as soon as he enters Ziyan space, Xu Ziyan is shocked by the vastness of the space. Mountains, hills, plains, rivers, rich aura let Xu Ziyan relaxed and happy.


    Suddenly, I feel that there are some differences in the purple smoke space. But Xu Ziyan looked around, in addition to the expansion of space, more mountains, hills, countless rivers, and then the earth became a lot more solid. Well, it seems to be much more solid than the vast land. No difference was found.


    Xu Ziyan looked around again in a confused way, and still didn''t find any difference. Jump up and fly into the air. I want to look around in space. However, as soon as Xu Ziyan flew up, he immediately found the difference he had been looking for. She found that the gravity of the earth became different in the purple smoke space that absorbed the Qi of the earth. The gravity here is twice that of the vast land outside. Even though Xu Ziyan is in the state of Yuanshen in space, he suddenly feels that it is difficult to fly.


    Finally in the air to stabilize the body, slowly down from the air, you can see the peach blossom and white fly slowly from the distance. It''s like you''re carrying a heavy load.


    After Xiaobai and Taohua fly to Xu Ziyan, they land in front of Xu Ziyan. In the eyes of Taohua, they are shocked and shout:


    "master, the gravity here has changed, and the spiritual power has become stronger."


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. Just now, she was shocked by the scene in the space. She didn''t notice that the concentration of aura had changed. At this time, I heard what peach blossom said and found that the aura concentration in the space was twice as strong as before. When I was happy, I couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "ha ha ha ha..."


    With a smile, he thought in his heart: "this purple smoke space is really a wonderful place for cultivation, but it''s a pity that my noumenon can''t come in for cultivation."


    Looking at Xiaobai and Taohua, I can''t help but envy them. At the same time, there is also some chagrin in my heart. I can''t make use of my own space, but I''ve cheapened my two men.


    "I don''t know when my noumenon will be able to enter the purple smoke space"


    Xu Ziyan made another experiment and found that his noumenon still can''t enter the purple smoke space. He was a little frustrated. Looking at the peach blossom and Xiaobai, he said enviously:


    "well, this change in the space is very good for your cultivation. You should pay close attention to it."


    "Thank you, master." peach blossom said respectfully, and Xiaobai nodded beside her.


    Let go of his chagrin of not being able to come in to practice, Xu Ziyan looked up at Ziyan space and looked around. Although some plants began to grow independently in the space, they were very young and sparse, and did not form a forest at all. The heart is feeling some regret. Peach blossom on one side suddenly said:


    "master"


    "eh? What? " Xu Ziyan replied absently.


    "Master, now the space can automatically reproduce plants, but after all, it''s just the beginning, and it can''t form a scale. When I just came back from the robbery outside, I found that there were many old plants in the five surrounding mountains, and some of them had already become spiritual. Master, do you think we can get them all into this space? "


    "Yes," Xu Ziyan was overjoyed and cried out: "let''s go now."


    At this point, Xu Ziyan left Ziyan space, but when she saw Xiaobai, she brought Xiaobai out of Ziyan space. After coming out of Ziyan space, Xu Ziyan said to Xiaobai:


    "Xiaobai, peach blossom and I are going to move trees. Don''t be idle. You can try it in the mountains. You also need to grow up in the battle of monsters. After seven days, come back here and we''ll go back to the north. "


    When Xiao Bai heard Xu Ziyan''s words, his eyes flashed with excitement.


    There was a long cry. He spread his wings and flew into the air. Looking at Xiaobai''s huge body, like the speed of electricity, Xu Ziyan can''t help patting himself on the back of the head, and says in his heart:


    "I''m really confused. With such a good mount, I forgot it, but I''m running around with Langya on my back, and almost exhausted myself."


    However, thinking that after seven days, I can ride Xiaobai to travel in the sky and return to taixuanzong in Beidi, I feel better again. He looked around for a while. In addition to the peak where he is now, there are six peaks in the place with rich aura. Then there is the valley formed by the peak, which is full of old plants.


    As a result, Xu Ziyan and peach blossom began to get busy. It''s definitely impossible to dig the numbers. How many years will it take? If you want to transplant a large number of plants in a few days, you have to transplant those plants that already have spirit.


    With the help of peach blossom, everything went on very quickly and smoothly. Peach blossom is now the cultivation of the foundation period, and its power is overwhelming for those plants that have spirit. Batch after batch of plants were continuously transplanted into purple smoke space. It took three days to transplant all the spiritual plants into purple smoke space. After that, Xu Ziyan didn''t rush to let the peach blossom return to the purple smoke space to redistribute those plants, just let the peach blossom first plant them casually. Then he took the peach blossom and picked herbs everywhere.At this time, Xu Ziyan''s eyes are shining, because there are too many kinds of herbs here, too precious, too old, and most importantly, there are many rare varieties. There are all the materials for Lu Guangtian''s Liyang pill.


    This whole-heartedly picking herbs, time will pass unconsciously, but Xu Ziyan is happy in it. Seven days later, Xiaobai came back several times, and each time he came back, he threw some demon pills to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan just put away the demon Dan. He didn''t see how many demon Dan it was, so he waved Xiaobai away. Xiaobai also seems to fall in love with fighting. Every time he sees Xu Ziyan waving his hand, he will sing happily and fly away.


    Picking herbs is not as easy as transplanting spiritual plants. As long as the peach blossom gives instructions, the plants will come out of the soil and concentrate in front of Xu Ziyan. And herbs need Xu Ziyan and Taohua to do it by themselves. In this way, it took a whole month for Xu Ziyan to pick up all the valuable herbs here, and then let the peach blossom return to Ziyan space to manage the transplanted plants and herbs.


    Calculate time, has left too Xuanzong, more than a month. Xu Ziyan didn''t know if the people of taixuanzong had found his departure. I don''t know what would happen if I found that I was not in taixuanzong and left the mountain without permission. Standing on the top of the mountain, looking at the huge stone in front of him, he put his hand on the stone. I feel that there is still the air of dizhi flowing towards the stone.


    "Langya, I don''t know whether you are living or dead at present. Let''s have a chance to see you again"


    Xu Ziyan took back her hand on the stone, looked at the stone again, and then turned around and jumped on Xiaobai''s back. Xiao Bai raised his head and let out a long cry. Like lightning, he ran up to the clouds. His huge wings danced with the wind and cloud, and instantly turned the lotus like mountain into a black spot.


    At the beginning, Xu Ziyan was still standing on Xiaobai''s back, enjoying the taste of riding. An hour later, it became sitting, enjoying the scene of white clouds floating in the sky. Another hour later. Xu Ziyan has been lying on Xiaobai''s back, burying his body in Xiaobai''s feathers, which is very warm.


    Three days later, Xu Ziyan landed in the valley where he lived in the Tinglan mountains. After putting Chuanxun Yupai and liuxun Yupai in the bamboo house, Xu Ziyan jumps on Xiaobai''s back again and flies to taixuanzong.


    A month ago, when Lin Shangfeng issued a flying sword to summon Xu Ziyan to taixuanzong hall, he sat there, chatting with the other four peak owners, waiting for Xu Ziyan''s arrival. This wait is an hour, there is no trace of purple smoke. For a moment, people in the hall looked at each other. Lin Shangfeng had no choice but to send his disciples to look for Xu Ziyan, while they were waiting here.


    After a while, the former disciple came back and told Lin Shangfeng that Xu Ziyan was not in his residence. It seems that she left Shanmen early in the morning and went to Fangshi.


    Lin Shangfeng waved his disciples to go down, turned his head to the master of Sifeng and said, "four younger martial brothers, since Xu Ziyan has gone to Fangshi, he may not be able to come back today. Anyway, the summoning Feijian of this sect stayed in Xu Ziyan''s residence. When she came back, she could see it naturally. About Xu Ziyan, we''ll wait for her to come back. "


    After that, he looked at the master of Sifeng and said with a smile, "it''s almost noon. Let''s have a meal with my elder martial brother"


    in fact, cultivation has reached their present level, and it doesn''t matter whether they eat or not. The reason why Lin Shangfeng left the four peak owners for dinner was to create an opportunity for them to ease the rift. After all, the contradictions between the five peaks are only internal contradictions. Besides taixuanzong, there is another Huayang sect. If the five peaks in taixuanzong always fight, it will not only affect the strength of taixuanzong, but also make the leader of Lin Shangfeng headache.


    Several people also understand Lin Shangfeng''s mind, and they all know that besides taixuanzong, there is the threat of huayangzong. After all, huayangzong''s attack on taixuanzong has just passed, and the leaders of each peak also want to control the struggle within a certain range. Don''t make a mess. Therefore, the four peak owners all nodded their heads and agreed to have lunch with Lin Shangfeng. But such a lunch, naturally, will not be happy and calm.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    Jiagengqiu pink


    thank you very much. Luyiii, Lele Mami, NLE Ying, Xuanyuan Yuchen, Hanfeng, Zimo, Shangyue and yeweiyang_ 1989, Xi fan female, Guan Qingxian, lnedezu, Xiaomian Pudu, Xuanyuan Yuchen, yingzhihai, Liangchen wuliyuan, yinggu ng321, qibzi, Xiaoyao Zhuoyi, xiaogezi, lazy Xiaoqi, Meizi ~ ~ ~ students. *At lunch time, Lin Shangfeng, Yan Zheng and Liang Zhidong reached an agreement on whether Xu Ziyan would give up his cultivation and make talismans for zongmen, fully respecting Xu Ziyan''s personal opinions. However, if Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to, then she must take part in all the activities of the outer gate as an ordinary disciple, without the slightest particularity. If Xu Ziyan is willing to give up his cultivation and make nine grade talismans for the clan, then the clan will give Xu Ziyan some care. Dangerous things can make Xu Ziyan not participate, and the usual cultivation welfare can be appropriately increased.


    Yan Zheng''s idea is very poisonous, so as to completely stop Xu Ziyan in big than, don''t challenge on the situation. If Xu Ziyan refuses this matter in front of the patriarch and the four peak masters, you will not be able to see a better opponent than yourself like other disciples, and you will not even admit defeat in the challenge arena.


    In that case, it will be looked down upon by the suzerain and the peak masters. I''m afraid Liang Zhidong will give up Xu Ziyan in his heart from now on. After all, a person who does not agree with his words is not worthy of the great friar of jiedan period like Liang Zhidong. In this way, there will be less resistance against Xu Ziyan in the future.


    If Xu Ziyan sees danger in it. Knowing that she would die as soon as she entered the challenge arena, she accepted Yan Zheng''s advice. So no matter from the psychological aspect or Xu Ziyan''s later practice, Xu Ziyan will not become a threat again. Yan Zheng didn''t mind that there were so many slaves who could only make amulets for taixuanzong. In this way, in Yan Zheng''s view, no matter how Xu Ziyan chooses, he has an advantage. Xu Ziyan''s choice is only two ways, one is to die in the arena, the other is to die in a mediocre life.


    Lin Shangfeng and Liang Zhidong are very clear about this. If Xu Ziyan accepts Yan Zheng''s suggestion, Lin Shangfeng and Liang Zhidong will not have any expectations for Xu Ziyan. For a monk who is timid in his heart, either Lin Shangfeng or Liang Zhidong will give up.


    However, they will try their best to protect Xu Ziyan, but this kind of protection is only for Xu Ziyan to make more Jiupin talismans for taixuanzong, rather than looking forward to his future. If Xu Ziyan refuses Yan Zheng''s suggestion, Lin Shangfeng and Liang Zhidong have to continue to observe Xu Ziyan. If Xu Ziyan died in the challenge arena, it was Xu Ziyan''s choice as a monk. They would only feel sorry for her, but if Xu Ziyan finally survived in the challenge arena, even if she was injured and lost. They will also support Xu Ziyan. Give Xu Ziyan a period of development time, let time to test whether Xu Ziyan is worthy of their attention.


    If Xu Ziyan didn''t die in the challenge arena, and her future cultivation didn''t stop because of the five attributes of Linggen, both Lin Shangfeng and Liang Zhidong would like to cultivate her as a seedling. After all, huayangzong put a lot of pressure on taixuanzong, only pointing at xiajie seemed to be a little thin.


    Of course, if Xu Ziyan can grow up to be Xia Jie like figure, Lin Shangfeng will not hesitate to abandon Xia Jie and help Xu Ziyan to the position of the treasure of taixuanzong, because Lin Shangfeng can''t stand what Xia Jie did for a long time, and Lin Shangfeng, as the leader of a sect, knows clearly in his heart. Even if Xia Jie is a genius, with Xia Jie''s heart and mind, he will be the master To break through Yuanying is not necessarily the blessing of taixuanzong. However, in taixuanzong, there is no new talent. Does Lin Shangfeng have a choice?


    No.


    However, if Xu Ziyan can not show his genius in the later stage, Lin Shangfeng and Liang Zhidong will also give up Xu Ziyan. The purpose of cultivating disciples is to cultivate people who can carry forward the sect. What is the reason for a disciple who has no future to be taken care of by the sect?


    The next day, the owner of the four peaks came to the hall of taixuanzong, waiting for Xu Ziyan. But Xu Ziyan still did not have the slightest message. Three days later, Lin Shangfeng and Sifeng realized that Xu Ziyan was missing.


    Originally, the disappearance of a disciple was not a big deal for a sect like taixuanzong. Often, no one cares. But Xu Ziyan is different. There are not many monks in the whole sect of taixuan sect who know Xu Ziyan, but the peak owners and zhenzhuan disciples of each peak all know that there is such a person. Since the high-level of zongmen all know Xu Ziyan, now Xu Ziyan is missing again, it''s wrong to be indifferent again.


    What''s more, Xu Ziyan disappeared very suddenly, which makes people suspect that someone was targeting Xu Ziyan. Within the clan. For Xu Ziyan, there is only Wanfa peak, so the eyes of Lin Shangfeng and Liang Zhidong look at Yan Zheng.Yan Zheng also thinks it''s very strange, and he''s not sure whether Xu Ziyan''s disappearance has anything to do with his proud disciple Xia Jie. However, the crafty Yan Zheng knew that he couldn''t show any hesitation at this time. Instead, he immediately sank his face and said:


    "Lord, Xu Ziyan left the Mountain Gate secretly for the Ninth level of cultivation in the gas refining period and never came back. This has violated the clan rules. I hope the Lord will send someone to take Xu Ziyan back to the clan and deal with him according to the clan rules."


    Lin Shangfeng pondered and said: "so Xu Ziyan has left the clan for three days. Maybe she is staying in Fangshi. I don''t think Xu Ziyan has the courage to leave the clan without permission. Similarly, I also believe that no one else in the clan has the courage to take any dim measures against their peers. Otherwise, no one will be spared under the rules. "


    Lin Shangfeng''s words were very obvious, that is, if Xu Ziyan left the clan without permission, the clan rules would punish him severely. However, if someone secretly does harm to Xu Ziyan and does harm to him, Zonggui will not be lenient either.


    The words of Lin Shangfeng came out, and all the people in the hall changed color. Yan Zheng''s heart is ups and downs, because he does not know whether Xu Ziyan''s affair has anything to do with Xia Jie. He knew it in his heart. Xia Jie''s actions have aroused the anger of the monks in taixuanzong. To tell the truth, if Xia Jie is not his own disciple and respects himself, he can''t stand what Xia Jie did. If Xia Jie did this and Lin Shangfeng took the opportunity to suppress Wan fafeng, it would not be worth the loss.


    Liang Zhidong is a gloomy face at this time. He suspects that Xia Jie did something to Xu Ziyan. For a moment, his eyes were full of worry. Liang Zhidong is very optimistic about Xu Ziyan. A 16-year-old girl can make Jiupin talisman. This can fully prove Xu Ziyan''s wisdom. When the Qianmian demon was about to break the seal, he didn''t panic. Instead, he suddenly realized the ancient seal technique, which fully showed Xu Ziyan''s perseverance.


    Other people in taixuanzong didn''t see it, but they just heard that it didn''t have such a big impact. But Liang Zhidong saw with his own eyes the whole process of Xu Ziyan''s epiphany in life and death, and his heart was greatly shocked. What''s more shocking to Liang Zhidong is that Xu Ziyan is a five attribute Linggen, but it took less than a year to break through three levels in a row. Liang Zhidong immediately thinks that although Xu Ziyan is a five attribute spiritual root, his qualification is absolutely not bad.


    Therefore, Liang Zhidong''s heart is very hot, very hot. A pair of eyes staring at Yan Zheng, if not beat Yan Zheng, Liang Zhidong just want to immediately a spell blast Yan Zheng''s head.


    Although his intelligence and perseverance remain to be observed, Liang Zhidong''s expectations of Xu Ziyan are very high.


    Mo Shijun, the owner of Baoqi peak, and Mo Jinghong, the owner of wanjian peak, are both gloomy. Whether Xu Ziyan left the mountain gate without permission or Xia Jie did something against Xu Ziyan, it''s all against the rules. This is the challenge to the patriarchal code. For these old people, it is intolerable to violate the patriarchal code.


    If Xia Jie did something against Xu Ziyan secretly, Mo Shijun and Mo Jinghong decided to teach Xia Jie a lesson this time. In recent years, they are more and more disgusted with Xia Jie. In Mo Shijun''s and Mo Jinghong''s opinion, even if Xia Jie''s talent is good, they can''t tolerate him. There are more qualified people in the world. How many people can finally break through Yuanying? Can Xia Jie break through Yuanying?


    Of course, if Xu Ziyan left the clan without permission, they would punish Xu Ziyan more severely. Xia Jie is at least a genius. What is Xu Ziyan? An ordinary disciple of the outer gate, five attribute Linggen, dare to violate the rules?


    In a flash, more than a month has passed, Xu Ziyan is still missing. Xia Jie swore that he had never done anything to Xu Ziyan, and there was no trace of Xu Ziyan in Fangshi. But no one will believe it. Xu Ziyan, a disciple who had just entered the sect, dared to break the sect rules and leave the sect without permission. The longer the time dragged on, the more suspicious Xia Jie was. That Yan Zheng was also afraid that Xia Jie would do anything too much, so he simply locked Xia Jie in Wanfa peak and prohibited him from going out of Wanfa peak.


    Xu Ziyan was standing over the gate of taixuanzong mountain, on the thick white clouds. Xiaobai has been taken back by Xu Ziyan. She stood on the white cloud, frowning slightly, thinking about how to explain her whereabouts for more than a month after returning to zongmen. If you tell the truth, it will certainly lead to severe punishment from the sect, and Wan fafeng will not miss this rare opportunity. But if we don''t tell the truth, how can we explain it?


    Slowly, Xu Ziyan unfolded her slightly wrinkled eyebrows. The anxieties and anxieties in the eyes disappeared. Take out a breath holding talisman from the storage bracelet and put it into your body to adjust your accomplishments to the Ninth level of the gas refining period. Then he came down from the clouds and walked towards the mountain gate.


    Back to the room where he lived, he saw the messenger flying sword of Lin Shangfeng. Xu Ziyan took it over and had a look, and his expression was stupefied. She thought zongmen would find her missing, but she didn''t expect to find out so soon. Just thinking of going to the inner gate to explain to the Lord, I felt the message from the jade slips in the storage ring.Recommend a book to friends:


    Title: Fire Spirit Impatiens by Bi Hailan. Book Number: 2111511


    Introduction:


    she was betrayed in her previous life and crossed the world of cultivating immortals by relying on the power of huolingshi and Fenghuang Lingzhu;


    with the help of Fenghuang and Kunpeng, she gathered the four Lingshi in ancient legends;


    with exquisite space, she sat in an elite team, planted elixirs, alchemy pills, immortal charms and tools, killed demons and demons, and won the love of Meinan.


    See how she rises in the world of cultivating immortals.


    it''s due to].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    Thank you very much to Fu Su (200). In December, Dong''s classmate rewarded Liu Manzi''s evaluation ticket.


    the bell rang and he was very grateful.


    Xu Ziyan quickly took out the message jade slip from the storage ring, and inside came Lu Guangtian''s voice:


    "little sister, you''re back to the clan."


    "Yes, old brother." Xu Ziyan was also very excited about the first use of Chuanxun jade slips.


    "Little sister, I haven''t bought the materials of the red sun pill, but I''ve got enough of them. When can I send them to you?"


    "Old brother, you don''t have to buy any more. I''ve gathered all the materials for the Lieyang pill." Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    "Really?" There came Lu Guangtian''s excited voice.


    "Of course it''s true"


    "then I''ll come to you right away." The voice over there can''t wait.


    "Old brother" Xu Ziyan stopped Lu Guangtian''s words, and said softly: "you first come to taixuanzong''s Square City, and then see if you can buy a residence in taixuanzong''s square city. If there are not enough spirit stones, you can find an inn to stay. Then I''ll find an opportunity to meet you and give you some spirit stones. "


    There came Lu Guangtian''s hearty laughter: "ha ha, little sister, you don''t have to worry about Lingshi. I can''t afford it, but it''s hard for me to buy a small house. "


    "Good," Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "when you come to Fangshi and buy your residence, please let me know. After I have cured my elder brother, I need him to help me carry out some plans. "


    "What plan?"


    Lu Guangtian''s voice over there has not changed at all. In Lu Guangtian''s heart, he always thinks that Xu Ziyan should have a plan to join taixuanzong. Otherwise, with Xu Ziyan''s talent and mysterious strength behind him, why should he join taixuanzong. Is taixuanzong great?


    It''s true that taixuanzong was a big sect in the north, but it was nothing in the whole vast continent. Lu Guangtian has traveled across the vast continent. What kind of forces have he never seen? In Lu Guangtian''s view, Xu Ziyan, with a mysterious background, should not take a fancy to taixuanzong. To ask Xu Ziyan to join taixuanzong, as an outsider disciple, it''s a joke that the whole taixuanzong gave Xu Ziyan''s mysterious forces some shoes. Therefore, Xu Ziyan''s entry into taixuanzong must be due to the mysterious forces behind her. Where did he know that Xu Ziyan didn''t have the slightest background in the world of cultivating immortals. All this was his own fantasy.


    As the previous leader of Sanxian League, he had no good impression of zongmen. If Xu Ziyan has any plans for taixuanzong, this is what Lu Guangtian is very happy to see. Especially now Xu Ziyan obviously means to let him join the plan, which makes Lu Guangtian more excited. He has always been curious about the mysterious strength behind Xu Ziyan, and now he even fantasizes that he can see the experts behind Xu Ziyan.


    He was there controlling his emotions. Xu Ziyan''s voice came from the Chuanyin jade slips: "old brother, you don''t have to worry about any plans. You can''t make it clear in the Chuanyin jade slips. We''ll talk about it face to face. You''ll settle down first, and we''ll talk about it when your injury is cured. "


    "Good" Lu Guangtian knows that this time is not the time to talk about plans, so he simply agrees. Xu Ziyan worried about the master''s recruitment, so he put down the missionary jade slips in a hurry. He left his room and flew towards the inner door.


    After Xu Ziyan entered the inner gate, the news of Xu Ziyan''s return soon reported to Wufeng. When Xu Ziyan was summoned into the hall, Lin Shangfeng and the leader of the four peaks had already sat there, staring at Xu Ziyan.


    After seeing Xu Ziyan one by one, Lin Shangfeng said: "Xu Ziyan, where have you been this month? Tell the truth. "


    Xu Ziyan''s face immediately showed bitterness and said in a soft voice: "master, that day I wanted to go to Fangshi to see if I could buy some excellent pills. Unexpectedly, I was caught by Yan Zi, the leader of the powerful hall in Sanxian city."


    "Yan Zi?" Lin Shangfeng''s face changed: "is it you and Fei Yu who once offended Yan Zi in Sanxian city?"


    "Yes," Xu Ziyan replied softly.


    This time, Lin Shangfeng was worried. And his face immediately darkened. You know, Yan Zi was a great friar in jiedan period. Although he was only the first layer in jiedan period, he was nothing compared with Lin Shangfeng. However, compared with Lin Feiyu and them, that is the existence of God. If such a person wants to do harm to Lin Feiyu, it is extremely dangerous for Lin Feiyu to keep away from taixuanzong. Slightly frowned, took a look at Xu Ziyan now standing in front of him. I can''t help but move in my heart:


    "since Xu Ziyan can stand here well, I think what has changed"


    thinking of this, Lin Shangfeng asked in a voice: "what happened later?"


    Xu Ziyan felt the subtle change in Lin Shangfeng''s voice. Knowing that Lin Shangfeng was worried that Yan Zi would be bad for Lin Feiyu, he said softly:


    "don''t worry, master. Yan Zi is dead."


    "Dead?"All the people in the hall are shocked. Yan Zi is a great monk in jiedan period, and Xu Ziyan is just a rookie in the period of refining Qi. A great friar in jiedan period catches a rookie in gas refining period, and the result is that the great friar in jiedan period dies, which is too weird.


    "How did you die?"


    First of all, Yan Zheng didn''t believe it. At this time, he thought that Xu Ziyan was lying. She ran out to play, or did something. When she came back, she made up a bad lie. At this time, Yan Zheng''s heart is a little happy, Xu Ziyan such a lie, the first is to clear his disciple Xia Jie''s doubt. Secondly, when he exposes Xu Ziyan''s lies, he can deal with Xu Ziyan openly and justly by virtue of religious rules.


    Xu Ziyan still looks the same, respectfully said: "was killed"


    "who? Since Yan Zi was killed, how can you be with her without any damage? " Yan Zheng asked sternly.


    "What do you mean? Are you satisfied with Ziyan''s death? " Liang Zhidong is furious.


    "I''m just talking about the fact that her captor has been killed, but she has nothing to do with it. Is there anything wrong with my question. Yan Zheng said lightly.


    "You..." Liang Zhidong was choked by Yan Zheng for a moment. He turned his head to Lin Shangfeng and said, "master, what do you say?"


    In the middle of the head of the forest, the wind looked at Xu Ziyan, half silent. When everyone was quiet, Lin Shangfeng said slowly:


    "Ziyan, tell me more about it."


    "Yes," Xu Ziyan said softly, "suzerain, do you remember Ziyan once told you that when she was in the secular world, Ziyan once ran into a female immortal, and she passed on some skills to Ziyan?"


    Lin Shangfeng suddenly opened his eyes and said in a voice, "did you meet her?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "yes. Not long after Yan Zi caught the disciple, she met the fairy who passed by. "


    "How did the fairy kill Yan Zi?"


    Lin Shangfeng''s eyes are twinkling at Xu Ziyan. He has always been curious about the female immortal Xu Ziyan said, but based on Xu Ziyan''s previous story, he can''t judge the female immortal''s cultivation. Now it is said that the fairy killed Yan Zi. Lin Shangfeng believes that as long as he hears Xu Ziyan''s detailed description, he will be able to infer the cultivation of the fairy.


    Although Xu Ziyan''s look was still respectful, her tone was light and said, "she just gave a" hum ", and Yan Zi burst into pieces."


    "Hum..."


    Lin Shangfeng''s look is a change, not only Lin Shangfeng, but also the four peak masters on the main hall. With a snort, a great friar in jiedan period burst into pieces. That What kind of cultivation is it? It turns out that the fairy in Xu Ziyan''s mouth is at most a great friar in Yuanying period, and maybe just a friar in jiedan period. Now listening to Xu Ziyan''s simple description, Lin Shangfeng''s heart can''t infer each other''s accomplishments.


    The reason why Xu Ziyan said this is to tell the truth that Langya had "hum" broken Yanzi. On the one hand, he wanted to tell taixuanzong that they had their own background, and they were very strong. Don''t bully her as a helpless rookie. On the other hand, she is also very curious about the cultivation of Langya. She wants to see if Lin Shangfeng and others can infer the cultivation of Langya.


    At this time, the five peak owners on the main hall felt that their heads were not enough. Hum, let a great friar of jiedan period burst and die. They really can''t guess what realm it is. There was a moment of silence in the hall. Xu Ziyan suddenly said such a great friar. For a moment, five great friars in jiedan period could not accept it.


    After the instant silence, Yan Zheng is furious. He doesn''t believe that there will be such a person in the world. He believes that Xu Ziyan is lying. Clapping the armrest of the chair, he yelled:


    "a bunch of nonsense, where is there such a powerful person in this world? Said, where on earth have you been playing, but you have to make up such a lie to deceive me and so on? You know, under the rules, there are no lucky people. If you cheat the sect, you will be executed. "


    Yan Zheng drinks like this, other people also reacted from the shock. Some of them didn''t believe that there was such a person in heaven and earth. For a moment, some of them believed Yan Zheng''s words and thought that Xu Ziyan was lying. Liang Zhidong had some blame on Xu Ziyan in his heart, and said in his heart:


    "this silly girl, you are just in a dilemma, you can''t say anything. When you come back to zongmen, come and see me first. I can give you some advice. When you say that, it''s not Alas... "


    At the end of the year, I was very busy with my work, but I was really sorry to see so many comrades in arms supporting me. But I really can''t give more promise for a week, I can only say that I try my best. I want to sleep four hours a day. If I can stick to it, I should be able to add it. But I don''t know if I can survive. I try my best to ask for a pink ticket and hope for supportIt is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    (when Lin Shangfeng saw that the question was almost finished, he said to Xu Ziyan in a low voice: "Ziyan, we need to send someone from zongmen to Sanxian city to check whether what you said is true. If it''s not true, don''t blame our sect for punishing you with its rules. If everything is true, come back to the main hall seven days later. I have something to ask you. "


    "It was the disciple who left"


    watching Xu Ziyan leave, all the people in the hall were very clear that Lin Shangfeng had done it fairly. If Yan Zi dies, it proves that everything Xu Ziyan said is true. If Yan Zi is still alive, it proves that Xu Ziyan is lying. In this way, there is no need to ask Xu Ziyan whether he is willing to make talismans for zongmen. I''ll see you in seven days.


    "Seven days later, let''s discuss business in the main hall"


    with a wave of his hand, Lin Shangfeng got up from his seat and walked out of the hall. As for the people who were sent to Sanxian city for investigation, Lin Shangfeng did not send only his own taixuanfeng''s disciples, but sent his own disciples and one of wanfafeng''s disciples to go together, which was more just.


    Xu Ziyan returned to his residence. During the seven days, Xu Ziyan did not dare to go down the mountain again, nor did he dare to refine the sun pill. She was afraid that the disciples of the inner gate would be watching her in the seven days. The first thing that comes back to the room, Xu Ziyan lays a defensive array on the door and window walls of the room, then lies on the bed and enters the Ziyan space.


    The third one was delivered. Next, we''ll go to the yard and say good night to our comrades in arms tomorrow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Thank you very much to fengwuyuxi. The pink tickets of qianma, Elly, liuyuxin, duluhu, Midian, sanshixue, chengchenyujing and uijingjingling have changed completely in ziyankong. The LingMi paddy field has expanded to 50 mu. The rice field is about to mature. The golden waves are rolling and the harvest is coming. There are many kinds of fish and shrimps in the river. In a valley, peach blossom has opened up a medicine garden of about 20 mu. All kinds of herbs transplanted from Lianhua peak are planted there in different categories. There are also transplanted plants distributed in the whole space, forming a forest.


    Xiaobai doesn''t know where to fly, peach blossom flies over from a distance. After landing beside Xu Ziyan, she said in a delicate voice:


    "master"


    "well," Xu Ziyan nodded gently, looked at the space and said: "peach blossom. There are still too few plants in the space "


    " master, don''t worry. " Peach blossom Jiao said with a smile.


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan looks at the peach blossoms around her suspiciously.


    "Master, I have planted the seeds of all kinds of transplanted trees. Before long, the whole space will be full of plants. Master, the aura in your space is too strong, and the growth of plants will be very fast. I think as long as there is a year''s time, there will be forests all over the place


    "Really? Great. "Xu Ziyan was very happy.


    "What''s more, master" peach blossom''s eyes are shining with joy.


    "What else?" Xu Ziyan looks at the peach blossom in surprise. Xu Ziyan now has a kind of psychology, that is, she has no understanding of the space she has cultivated.


    "There is another great news, master. You know what? No word skipping. The peach blossom pointed to the towering trees and said:


    "many of the trees that we transplanted in Lianhua peak last time have reached the peak of spiritual transformation, in the space of the master. I don''t think it will take long for them to cultivate human form "


    " really This time, Xu Ziyan was really shocked. He thought that once these plants in the space were cultivated into human form, he would really have a group of loyal subordinates. He patted the peach blossom with satisfaction and said in a soft voice:


    "peach blossom, everything here is up to you. Go ahead and I''ll look around myself."


    Then Xu Ziyan jumped up and flew around in Ziyan space. Just after flying for a short time, I saw Xiaobai flying from a distance. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s body rises in the air, it falls on Xiaobai''s back, and then lets Xiaobai take her to stroll around in Ziyan space.


    With the speed of Xiaobai, he quickly strolled the whole Ziyan space. When Xu Ziyan is ready to leave Ziyan space. Xiaobai sends a message to Xu Ziyan. It turns out that Xiaobai has been addicted to fighting with monsters since he tried in Lianhua Mountain last time. He wants Xu Ziyan to let it go. Xu Ziyan jokingly patted Xiaobai''s head and said:


    "Xiaobai, live a few days. I want to stay in the clan these days. It''s not convenient to let you out."


    After settling in Xiaobai, Xu Ziyan comes out of Ziyan space. Every day he would practice normally, waiting for seven days before going to taixuanfeng hall. In fact, for seven days later, Xu Ziyan has been very clear, there will be no problem, because Yan Zi has indeed died.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan came out of Ziyan''s space, there was a "Ding Ding" knock on the door. When the rune array was dispersed, he saw a sword light, and a messenger flying sword flew in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan catches the flying sword and sticks it in the center of his eyebrows. A message comes.


    This flying sword came from the main beam cave of Qianfu peak. He told Xu Ziyan about what happened in the main hall a month ago, and asked Xu Ziyan to think about it in the seven days, so as not to make a wrong decision in the main hall of taixuan peak.


    For Liang Zhidong, he made everything for himself. Xu Ziyan is very grateful in the heart. But for the content of Liang Zhidong''s narration, Xu Ziyan has nothing to consider. How could she give up her time to make talismans for the clan? What''s more, today''s Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to keep a low profile, but wants to get his due position in taixuanzong.


    It''s just that Xu Ziyan has to leave because of].


    the new talent contest www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    Thank you very much to Sasa, Fusu, Yinfeng, Dongdong, lvzhujiao and Zhang Muzhi for their rewards.


    the bell rings and the bell rings. Thank you very much.


    Xu Ziyan''s face looks expectant. He gently opens the lid of the stove, and his face immediately shows joy. In the alchemy furnace, thirty-six red pills are placed in it, each pill has a circle of white lines in the red. Xu Ziyan knew that it was the spirit of his life, and he thought, to what extent will the effect of this kind of Lieyang pill reach.


    Take out the jade bottle, put away the 36 pills, and then put the alchemy furnace into the storage ring. Then they began to adjust their interest rates to restore their true yuan. Although Xu Ziyan broke through to the late stage of the sixth floor of the foundation period, she also felt that she had consumed more than half of her true yuan in refining six kinds of pills.


    Lu Guangtian, who had been sticking to the door, did not dare to move even though he stood there. He was afraid that moving his steps would disturb Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy. But the look on his face, especially the eyes that had been staring at the door, was full of tension. For a moment, I thought of Xu Ziyan''s successful alchemy and his failure. I didn''t know when I could get relief. For a moment, I felt uneasy.


    The door opens with a creak, and Xu Ziyan''s figure appears in front of Lu Guangtian. Lu Guangtian swallowed his throat dryly, and his protruding Adam''s apple kept rolling. I just feel that my mouth is dry and I can''t say a word. I can only look at Xu Ziyan tentatively with my eyes. My eyes are full of desire.


    When Xu Ziyan saw Lu Guangtian''s look, he was amused, but he also had some emotion. He nodded with a smile and said softly:


    "come in, old brother, let''s start healing."


    "Really?" Lu Guangtian''s face was filled with ecstasy and his voice trembled.


    Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile and turned to walk towards the room. Lu Guangtian excitedly followed him and came to the room. They sat opposite each other. Xu Ziyan poured out a piece of the sun pill from the jade bottle and handed it to Lu Guangtian. Lu Guangtian looked at the sun pill excitedly. For a moment, his mood fluctuated, and the scenes of the past flashed in his mind.


    "Old brother, take it," Xu Ziyan said softly.


    Lu Guangtian nods heavily and swallows the sun pill. A hot air rushes into Lu Guangtian''s meridians. Lu Guangtian runs Da Zhoutian in a hurry and guides the hot air to attack Dantian. At this time, Xu Ziyan also came to Lu Guangtian''s back and pressed a hand on Lu Guangtian''s back. The breath of life in his body came out of his palm and entered Lu Guangtian''s body. Along Lu Guangtian''s meridians, he rushed to his Dantian.


    In Lu Guangtian''s Dantian, the heat flow of lieyangdan and the gas from Yin to cold are fighting fiercely, attacking each other and dissolving each other. And the breath of life in the Lieyang pill is also dissolving the breath of death in the extreme Yin and cold. At the same time, the Qi of life released by Xu Ziyan also joined the ranks of dissolving the dead Qi.


    Xu Ziyan silently observed what happened in Lu Guangtian''s Dantian, with a smile on his face. Originally, I thought I needed nine pieces of Lieyang Dan, but because the Liyang Dan refined by Xu Ziyan contains a wisp of life, now I only need five pieces of Lieyang Dan to cure Lu Guangtian''s injury.


    After Lu Guangtian completely digested the lie Yang pill, Xu Ziyan and Lu Guangtian closed their eyes and adjusted their breath. When they opened their eyes again, Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "old brother, you can recover completely with four more pills of Lieyang pill."


    Lu Guangtian is speechless, but he looks at Xu Ziyan gratefully and nods heavily. Xu Ziyan stood up and whispered to Lu Guangtian:


    "elder brother, you are here to practice hard these days. I come here once a day to treat you."


    "Good" Lu Guangtian looked at Xu Ziyan and asked softly, "little sister, do you have any plans for my elder brother?"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes became sharp, and then recovered to a faint appearance, said softly: "four days later, after the old brother''s injury recovered, we will discuss."


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s back, Lu Guangtian closes the gate of the courtyard. I wonder what plans Xu Ziyan has there. After thinking about it for a while, Lu Guangtian shook his head and stopped thinking about it. At this time, he only left an idea in his heart: no matter what her plan is, since Xu Ziyan gave her this life, and he also vowed to follow Xu Ziyan, she will do whatever she wants.


    For the next four days, Xu Ziyan will come here every day to heal Lu Guangtian. On the fourth day, when Xu Ziyan withdrew his hand from Lu Guangtian''s back, he saw Lu Guangtian''s momentum rising slowly. The first layer of jiedan period, the second layer of jiedan period, the third layer of jiedan period Until the sixth floor of jiedan period, it stopped slowly.


    Xu Ziyan, who is standing behind Lu Guangtian, is already in full bloom. A member of the sixth floor of jiedan period is building the fairyland in Beidi. A great monk of the sixth floor of jiedan period can basically walk horizontally. Thinking about the scene that he took a great friar on the sixth floor of jiedan period to wander across the fairyland in Beidi, Xu Ziyan''s heart was filled with excitement. When he was excited, Lu Guangtian''s voice rang in his ear"Younger sister, now my injury has been healed. I think in a few decades, I can completely recover to the 12th level of cultivation in jiedan period. However, even if it doesn''t come back to that level, I can do something for my little sister. Little sister, please tell me what the plan is and what I need to do. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "elder brother, I have checked your body just now. I will refine some pills for you. With the pills I refined for you, you can return to your original cultivation in about five years."


    Lu Guangtian was excited, but this time he didn''t say anything, just gave a deep gift to Xu Ziyan. But the meaning of his expression can be understood by anyone. From now on, Lu Guangtian''s life will be Xu Ziyan''s.


    Night.


    The two figures are flowing vaguely in the shadow, and there is no breath fluctuation on them. It is Xu Ziyan and Lu Guangtian who have adjusted their breath collecting Fu to zero. Xu Ziyan and Lu Guangtian sneak to the gate of Wanbao shop of Xia Jie in Fang City. Xu Ziyan''s body revolves around the Wanbao shop quickly and silently. A series of talismans enter the doors, windows and walls of the shop. A talisman array envelops the whole shop invisibly. Xu Ziyan went back to the gate of Wanbao store, took out a talisman and pasted it on the gate. The talisman quickly disappeared into the gate. Xu Ziyan is a few tricks out, and then quietly opened the door of the Wanbao shop.


    Xu Ziyan and Lu Guangtian go into the Wanbao shop and turn around to close the door. Soon, Xu Ziyan and Lu Guangtian catch the four clerks, a cashier and a shopkeeper in the Wanbao shop, a total of six people in a room. Xu Ziyan sat on the chair and looked at the six people kneeling on the ground with a smile. These six people were all disciples of taixuanzong wanfafeng. The shopkeeper was the third layer of cultivation in the foundation period, while the cashier and the four men were all disciples in the gas refining period.


    None of the six people had seen Xu Ziyan, and they didn''t know why the two people in front of them wanted to arrest them. But they know that this is his place in taixuanzong, and Wanbao store is the store of Xia Jie, the first genius in taixuanzong. Although they are afraid of the two people in front of them, they have more trust in their own background.


    The shopkeeper looked up at Xu Ziyan sitting on the chair and said coldly, "I don''t care who you are. You leave here immediately. I won''t care with you, otherwise you can''t bear the consequences."


    "Ha ha ha..." Xu Ziyan and Lu Guangtian laughed together.


    "You what are you laughing at? This is the place of taixuanzong. Do you know who opened this shop. The shopkeeper tried hard to improve his morale and cried with his neck.


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "you don''t have to shout. I''ve set up a talisman array for the whole Wanbao store. No matter how you shout, you can''t hear it outside."


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan slightly waved his hand, standing beside the road Guangtian stepped on two steps, stretched out a big hand buckle in the head of the shopkeeper. The accountant kneeling beside him was shocked and showed his fear. His teeth were shaking and he said with trembling voice:


    "search God skill"


    a stream of information was absorbed by Lu Guangtian from the manager''s mind. At last, when his palm vomited, the manager''s head broke and his body lay on the ground.


    "All clear?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "Well," Lu Guangtian nodded gently.


    "Kill them all"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept over the remaining five people, and there was no pity in his eyes. Since the peak owner and Xia Jie of Wan fafeng dare to take Xu Ziyan as their concubine, Wan fafeng must have the consciousness of revenge.


    After Lu Guangtian solved the remaining five people, Xu Ziyan and Lu Guangtian began to shuttle in each room of Wanbao store. Xu Ziyan and Lu Guangtian collected all the things in the Wanbao shop, and some secret organs Lu Guangtian got from the shopkeeper''s memory were also cracked by Xu Ziyan one by one, putting the baby in his touch ring.


    Finally, the two talents left the Wanbao store. When leaving Wanbao shop, Xu Ziyan played a few tricks and waved to Wanbao shop. All the talismans were quickly taken back by Xu Ziyan. After that, the two figures disappeared in the night.


    It''s really moving. There are so many comrades in arms who care about my body, but the more you are like this, the more moved Lingdong is. Lingdong must try his best to stick to it.


    it''s because of].


    it''s because www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    Congratulations on Yin Feng''s becoming a top-quality deacon


    when they return to Fangshi''s house, Xu Ziyan and Lu Guangtian count the treasures collected from Wanbao store one by one. Although there are no treasures in it, there are many top-quality magic weapons. Lu Guangtian roughly estimated that there was a value of 50 million high-quality spirit stones. Xu Ziyan also specially looked for the bead that Xia Jie had captured, but he didn''t find it. Want to be left by Xia Jie around, can be left by Xia Jie around things must be extraordinary, just don''t know what grade of treasure.


    "Let''s see if we have a chance later"


    Xu Ziyan thought in her heart and put down what she thought. Xu Ziyan looked up and said to Lu Guangtian:


    "elder brother, I will return to taixuanzong at dawn tomorrow. You also immediately leave Fangshi, go to Sanxian city and huayangzong''s Fangshi, and sell all these things. We can''t use these things in case Xia Jie knows. Then you go to Xia Jie''s two mineral veins, tea garden, and guangxiantang to explore, but don''t do it first. After waiting for the new disciple Dabi, we will destroy his forces together. "


    "Little sister" Lu Guangtian pondered for a while and said: "I''ll destroy them alone. If you are not in taixuanzong when Xia Jie''s power is destroyed, I''m afraid you will arouse Xia Jie''s suspicion."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head, his eyes flashed a shrewd, said: "no, Xia Jie would not think that a disciple of Qi refining period would destroy the forces outside his clan, that is not what a disciple of Qi refining period can do. At that time, I will show my accomplishments in the foundation construction period, and I will not be doubted. Besides, if you don''t destroy his power yourself, how can you feel happy "


    " but... "


    "Nothing, but," Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "no one would think that it was me. His forces are far away from each other. No one would think that it would be the two of us who destroyed all his forces in one day."


    "Time of day? How can it be? It takes a few days to turn around in those places. "Lu Guangtian looks at Xu Ziyan in surprise.


    "Don''t worry about it. You''ll know it then." Xu Ziyan thought of Xiaobai in his heart, and said in his heart:


    "as long as there is Xiaobai on the mount, not to mention turning those places around in one day, it''s enough time to kill back and forth."


    "Good"


    seeing that Xu Ziyan had made up his mind, Lu Guangtian said nothing more. He put his position very right, Xu Ziyan is the master, he is just a follower. Persuasion is OK, but the final decision is in Xu Ziyan. Waving away the spoils from Xia Jie''s Wanbao shop, Lu Guangtian takes out a jade slip, with some hesitation. Seeing Lu Guangtian''s behavior and expression, Xu Ziyan was stunned and asked softly:


    "what''s the matter with you, old brother? What''s up? "


    "Well," Lu Guangtian nodded in embarrassment, handed the jade slip to Xu Ziyan and said, "little sister, this is a body method that I suddenly realized at that time, which is called Liuyun body method. I see that little sister seems to have some deficiencies in body method, and I don''t know if this Liuyun body method is useful for you. Take it and have a look. "


    When Lu Guangtian gets along with Xu Ziyan, he finds that Xu Ziyan is deficient in body skills. But when he thinks of the mysterious background behind Xu Ziyan, he thinks that people may not need their own skills. It is likely that people have skills, but they just don''t have time to practice. Afraid that once he took out the Liuyun body method, he blundered Xu Ziyan.


    However, in the end, Lu Guangtian took out this set of body method. On the one hand, he was confident in his own set of body method. We should know that the strongest and most proud of Lu Guangtian''s cultivation is his Liuyun body method. On the other hand, he felt that since he had followed Xu Ziyan, he wanted Xu Ziyan to become stronger. I dedicate this set of skills to Xu Ziyan. If Xu Ziyan has better skills, that''s all. It''s not that there is no benefit at all. At least I gave Xu Ziyan the most precious skill to express my loyalty.


    If Xu Ziyan doesn''t have a better skill, his own skill will be of great help to Xu Ziyan, which is what Lu Guangtian hopes to see. In this way, Xu Ziyan will have more trust in himself. Maybe in the future, he will benefit Lu Guangtian by saying a few good words in front of those mysterious people behind her.


    Not to mention that Lu Guangtian was pondering over his gains and losses, Xu Ziyan was stunned when he heard Lu Guangtian''s words, and then his heart was full of gratitude. What''s her background? She knows that a great friar in jiedan period gave her skills. How could she not need Xu Ziyan? And it''s body method. That''s what Xu Ziyan lacks most at present.


    After Lu Guangtian handed over the jade slips, Xu Ziyan did not immediately watch. Because she knew that a great friar in jiedan period had precious skills, which could not be understood immediately. He put the jade slip into his storage bracelet and said "thank you" to Lu Guangtian.


    The next day, at dawn, Lu Guangtian left taixuanzongfang city to deal with the spoils and explore the forces outside Xia Jie''s clan. Xu Ziyan did not return to the Mountain Gate immediately. It was too conspicuous to return to the Mountain Gate early in the morning. Therefore, Xu Ziyan is still wandering around the city.After visiting for an hour, the way became more and more lively. Near the new disciple Dabi, many new disciples came to Fangshi to buy some pills or some equipment. Xu Ziyan''s steps unconsciously came to the unknown sword casting shop and looked at it from a distance. Seeing a lot of people shuttling inside and outside the nameless gate, it seems that the nameless business is very good. Many friars come to find the nameless sword.


    Standing outside the door for about an hour, the flow of people gradually became scarce. When there was no one at last, Xu Ziyan stepped into the sword casting shop and saw that nameless was forging a flying sword in front of the fire. Xu Ziyan stood there quietly, his eyes moving with the hand of the unknown hammer, and his heart gradually integrated into the rhythm of forging.


    Today''s Xu Ziyan is not before, not the first time to enter the unknown sword shop. At that time, she did not have the slightest understanding of forging. But now she has understood the five attribute forging method of taixuanzong baoqifeng, and has some basic understanding of the forging technique. In the nameless side of such a station, immediately into the nameless forging.


    The speed of forging a flying sword by nameless is very fast. In half an hour, a top quality flying sword is forged. Put down the forging hammer in his hand, saw Xu Ziyan standing beside him, and ignored him. He went to the side of the table, picked up the cup, and began to drink.


    As soon as the voice of nameless forging stops, Xu Ziyan wakes up from his perception. Seeing that nameless had already sat down on the chair, he quickly stepped forward two steps, bowed and said:


    "Ziyan, see you."


    "Well," nameless nodded and said faintly, "are you preparing to join the new disciple Dabi Laifang?"


    "Yes." Xu Ziyan said respectfully.


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan''s nameless eyes flashed over him, and his look revealed a trace of surprise, but soon turned into a trace of appreciation. He nodded his head with satisfaction and said:


    "yes, I didn''t expect you to enter so fast. In less than a year, you will reach the ninth floor of the gas refining period. When your cultivation reaches the tenth level of the gas refining period, you can go down the mountain at will. At that time, you can come to me to learn forging. "


    "Yes"


    Xu Ziyan replied respectfully, looking at the nameless body, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes. She doubted that like Lu Guangtian, nameless had suffered a heavy internal injury, which made his cultivation fall from a high level. But nameless is not Lu Guangtian. In Xu Ziyan''s opinion, nameless is probably the older generation of taixuanzong wanjianfeng. People like this usually have deep feelings for zongmen. If they show too much in front of him, they don''t know what nameless will do to them. With a sigh, Xu Ziyan finally decided to wait a little longer. When he got the status in taixuanzong, he would have a deep talk with nameless.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan standing in front of him, he said faintly: "Ziyan, go ahead. Don''t see me again when your cultivation doesn''t reach the tenth level of the gas refining period. Practice hard and improve your accomplishments as soon as possible. "


    "Yes."


    After Xu Ziyan agreed to be nameless, he looked enviously at the flying swords hanging on the wall. Nameless said lightly:


    "Ziyan, I won''t give you those flying swords. In the future, all the flying swords you use are forged by yourself. If you can forge inferior flying swords, you will use inferior flying swords. If you forge superior flying swords, you will use superior flying swords. If you can forge a treasure, you can use it. It all depends on your own forging ability. "


    Xu Ziyan was shocked in his heart. He looked at the nameless and asked in a trembling voice: "master, can you forge treasure?"


    Nameless expression still light ground says: "you don''t need to know too much now."


    "Yes." Xu Ziyan looked more respectful.


    Nameless waved lightly "


    " yes "


    after bowing to nameless again, Xu Ziyan retreated and left the nameless sword casting shop. Looking at the open-air market, I found that it was very busy. It seems that the new disciple Dabi has brought great benefits to Fangshi. Xu Ziyan also walked toward the open-air square city to see if there were any rare medicinal materials. It took an hour to turn around and buy some herbs that she didn''t have. However, to Xu Ziyan''s disappointment, she still didn''t find the last herb of Requiem pill.


    Recommend a book for your friends:


    Title: the princess by name Author: Qiandao Banshee. Book Number: 2114304


    Introduction:


    Mr. Wang, why don''t you let go when he said he would be a fake husband and wife? If you don''t want to wear a green hat, you need to give a letter of suspension.


    it''s due to].


    the reason is that www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Thank you very much. 090808154340312, dve12, 3xiaoxiao, bujieu, lq101, kasimodoring, Chuang angel, yanyiluan, shuiyuehe, riyueyushan, 5852yyj, 100225150331375, AE, jye511, Naiye 08827, Lianhua second open, in, zzz, zq023 , Jixiang Baoyu, tuluhu. Flying pig cat classmate, South 1025 classmate, Xiao Liyun classmate, dream heart classmate, very stupid very stupid Xiong classmate, ng1978 classmate, 15813879669 classmate, piggy tail baby classmate, jynbing''er classmate, Tang Tang 8719 classmate , 081215164635116 classmate''s Pink ticket


    the bell rings and the first hundred thanks are endless


    after leaving the open-air square city, Xu Ziyan goes all the way to xiajie''s Wanbao shop in the square city, and wants to see what''s going on there now. When I arrived at the Wanbao shop, the door of the shop was closed. It was just the way I and Lu Guangtian left last night. I don''t think anyone has found anything wrong with the Wanbao store. That Xia Jie should have been banned by Yan Zheng in Wanfa peak, but he hasn''t come to Fangshi to check.


    Xu Ziyan took another look at the gate of the Wanbao store. A smile passed by the corner of his mouth and he walked out of the market. He said in his heart:


    "if Xia Jie comes to Fangshi a few days later, he doesn''t know when it happened. Ha ha, Xia Jie, just wait for my revenge "


    when I was walking in Zhongxing of Fangshi, I saw a group of people gathering nearby, and there was a quarrel among them. Xu Ziyan looked there, and a familiar voice came out:


    "don''t go too far, we qianfufeng are not easy to bully."


    "This is Tang Yurun''s voice."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed, and he saw that the crowd at this time was divided into five camps. This circle looked down. Xu Ziyan''s heart is a joy. It turns out that it''s taixuanzong''s Wufeng outer gate. All the new disciples are gathered here at this time.


    Xu Ziyan came to the front, stood behind the crowd and looked inside. Only see five camps, there are three camps of people are gloomy face, eyes revealed anger. The disciples of both camps put on a look of arrogance. The costumes of taixuanzong are all the same. Except for the disciples of qianfufeng, Xu Ziyan can''t tell which one of the five camps is the disciple. But without thinking about it, Xu Ziyan knows that the two arrogant camps must be the disciples of Wan Jianfeng and Wan fafeng.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s heart is still a little strange, because she also heard that Wan Jianfeng''s Ling Yijian defeated the other four peaks in the past few days. Finally, under Wan Jianfeng''s intentional operation, it spread from the inner gate to the outer gate, and for a moment, it spread all over taixuanzong.


    It is reasonable to say that in this case, even Wan fafeng should be a man with his tail between his legs. The arrogant one should have Wan Jianfeng''s disciples. How can there be two camps of disciples who are arrogant. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept over the leading disciples of the five camps in turn.


    The leaders of qianfufeng are MuQing Pai and Tang Yurun, both of whom are the eighth level accomplishments in the gas refining period. The leading disciples of the other two camps are also disciples of the eighth level in the gas refining period. Xu Ziyan knows that those two camps must be new disciples of baoqifeng and taixuanfeng. Because Xu Ziyan was at the beginning of the ceremony. It''s said that there are two disciples of the ninth and tenth level of the Qi refining period who have invested in Wan Jianfeng and Wan fafeng.


    He glanced at the leading disciples of the remaining two camps, and was surprised because Xu Ziyan found that the two leading disciples in one camp were the ninth and tenth layers of the refining period, but the two leading disciples in the other camp were the tenth and eleventh layers of the refining period.


    "How could that be? I haven''t heard of a breakthrough among the new disciples "


    Xu Ziyan looked at the two new disciples in the tenth and eleventh layers of the Qi refining period. At this time, I heard the tenth floor disciple of the gas refining period sarcastically say:


    "Tang Yurun, am I wrong? You Qianfu peak is the weakest peak in taixuanzong''s internal combat. No matter it''s new disciple Dabi, outer disciple Dabi, or inner disciple Dabi, which time is not your bottom? I said, what are you doing in Fangshi? Buy pills? Do you use pills? Isn''t that a waste? Forget it. Give me all the pills you bought. Let''s take them. In the future, we will be able to work for the clan. In this way, you will also be regarded as making contributions to the clan in disguise. "


    "Cao Yi, you are too much," MuQing said coldly.


    "This man is Cao Yi, so Wang Kai is the 11th level of cultivation in the gas refining period around him. So this camp is Wanfa peak. But how could they break through all of a sudden? "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly sharpened, because she suddenly wanted to understand. This must be Xia Jie gave them a good pill, which made them get a breakthrough in these days. The reason why Xia Jie gave them pills must be that Yan Zheng found that his cultivation had grown to the Ninth level of the Qi refining period. After telling Xia Jie, he asked him to help Wang Kai and Cao Yi get a breakthrough, so that he could kill himself among his new disciple Dabi."Hum, Xia Jie, you will be in a mess soon. As for Wang Kai and Cao Yi, since you two have made the decision to kill me, you must have the consciousness of being killed."


    "Younger martial brother Cao is not saying too much." At this time, one of Wan Jianfeng''s leading disciples said faintly: "you qianfufeng are really the rubbish of taixuanzong, but he was wrong. It''s a waste of your elixir to give Wan fafeng. Don''t you know that Wan Jianfeng''s elder martial brother picked Wan fafeng with one sword? Therefore, your elixir is given to younger martial brother Cao. They are also a waste. Give us Wan Jianfeng. Only we wanjianfeng are the real first fighting force of taixuanzong. "


    Wang Kai, next to Cao Yi, turned black immediately. Looking at Wan Jianfeng''s disciples, he said coldly:


    "it''s a pity that you''re not elder martial brother Ling, you''re just a new disciple. What can you show off about the garbage that hasn''t been broken through in a year? "


    "You..."


    "Me what me? With your qualifications, you may not be able to enter the inner door. Does elder martial brother Ling have a relationship with rubbish like you? Hum, don''t let me meet you in the new disciple Dabi "


    " what if I meet you? "


    Wang Kai glanced at the two new disciples of Wan Jianfeng, and said haughtily:


    "Han Jiaxiang, Zou Yu, if I meet you two in the new disciple Dabi, you two will lose the qualification to enter the inner gate forever, because the dead will never have the chance to enter the inner gate again."


    "Wang Kai, even if you break through, you''ll only be one level higher than me. Do you really think you''re going to eat me?"


    "Whether wanfafeng is powerful or wanjianfeng is powerful can''t be separated by just saying," Wang Kai said proudly, "let''s compare. You wanjianfeng and our wanfafeng attack the new disciples of qianfufeng, baoqifeng and taixuanfeng together. If we see which side knocks down more people, we can count which side wins. Is it a bet? It''s all the spirit stones and pills on them. "


    "Wang Kai, you are so bold that you dare to fight in Fangshi. Are you not afraid of being punished by the city manager. Fang Ling, the leading disciple of baoqifeng, cheered harshly.


    That Wang Kai''s expression is a Zheng, in the eye flash a silk startle. Looking around, I found out that the manager of five sects was looking at him. He was shaking all over, and his eyes glared fiercely on his face. He said in a gloomy way:


    "yes, I don''t dare to do it in Fangshi, but I can do it on your way back to zongmen."


    "Wang Kai, do you want to fight each other? Do you still pay attention to the rules. Ming Dian, the new disciple of taixuanfeng, cheered harshly.


    "Ha ha, I won''t kill you, and I won''t waste you. I just want to hurt you. It''s not within the rules. I just don''t know if Wan Jianfeng''s brothers have the courage to compete with our Wan fafeng. Ha ha ha... " Wang kaihun laughed carelessly.


    After the crowd, Xu Ziyan could not help shaking his head and sighed in his heart: "Wang Kai is arrogant, but the voice of the disciples of Qianfu peak, Baoqi peak and taixuan peak is fierce, but the content of the words is scared. If I come out at this time, at least I can get the gratitude of qianfufeng, baoqifeng and taixuanfeng, which is very good for my future reputation. It seems that it''s my turn to play. Let''s start from here. "


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan raised his voice and said, "Wang Kai, I''d like to see how you Wanfa peak can hurt the people of Qianfu peak, Baoqi peak and taixuan peak?"


    Xu Ziyan deliberately said the names of baoqifeng and taixuanfeng, but with this sound, he pulled them into his own camp.


    The crowd heard Xu Ziyan''s voice and couldn''t help looking back at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan was standing at the junction of the disciples of qianfufeng and baoqifeng. With this cry, Xu Ziyan walked slowly towards the inside. The disciples of Qianfu peak and Baoqi peak dodged to both sides, forming a passage in the middle. Xu Ziyan calmly carried his hands and chest. His long hair was floating in the breeze, and his clothes were flying in the breeze. His delicate face and fairy like clear eyes swept coldly at Wang Kai.


    The new disciple of qianfufeng naturally knows Xu Ziyan. If we put it in the past, most of the new disciples of qianfufeng may not know Xu Ziyan. However, after Xu Ziyan won the new king of making Fu in one fell swoop, none of the new disciples of qianfufeng did not know Xu Ziyan.


    At the beginning, in the examination hall, Xu Ziyan''s shock to them was deeply imprinted in their hearts. At that time, some disciples wanted to leave the original camp and go to Xu Ziyan. But considering the rumors that Xu Ziyan was outside, they carefully kept a wait-and-see mind. Now, after being insulted by Wan fafeng and WAN Jianfeng, Xu Ziyan appears in a dark heart. And it appeared with a tough attitude, which undoubtedly shed a wisp of warm sunshine in their gray sky.


    Young heart is the most easily excited. Almost all the new disciples of qianfufeng have made a decision in their heart at the same time, that is, from this moment on, they should firmly stand beside Xu Ziyan and become his followers.My comrades in arms are too kind. Today, another comrades in arms advised me not to be in a hurry and pay more attention to my health. Ling Dong bows here to thank you, but I will still add more today. As long as I can stick to it for one day, I will add more to repay my comrades in arms.


    it''s by].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Thank you so much for always being like 1 ©f, Yin Feng traveler, Gan Doudou, and the reward in December winter.


    thanks so much.


    although the new disciples of baoqifeng don''t know Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan''s invisible accomplishments let them know that Xu Ziyan has the ability to fight Wang Kai. So, everyone looked at Xu Ziyan with surprise and expectation. Moreover, Xu Ziyan mentioned baoqifeng and taixuanfeng in that sentence, which made the new disciples of these two peaks have a sense of identity from the bottom of their hearts. Almost all concentrate to Xu Ziyan''s behind, just think in the heart after all oneself etc. don''t belong to thousand Fu peak, still have hesitation in the heart.


    However, their hesitation is not the result Xu Ziyan wants to see. Xu Ziyan knows that in a difficult situation, people are the easiest to identify with each other, and they are also the easiest to get together. At the same time, they are also the easiest to occupy a place in each other''s heart. So, when Xu Ziyan walked slowly to the front of the team and faced the disciples of Wan fafeng and WAN Jianfeng, Xu Ziyan opened his hands behind him to both sides, held them flat on both sides of his body, and said in a loud voice:


    "brothers and sisters of taixuan peak, Baoqi peak and Qianfu peak, let''s gather together, show our strength, let them see who is rubbish" r>


    the disciples of taixuanfeng and baoqifeng who were still hesitating just now heard Xu Ziyan''s call. In the predicament, a strong man has emerged on his own side, and the cohesion generated at this time is undoubtedly huge. Soon, the new disciples of taixuanfeng and baoqifeng gathered behind Xu Ziyan and stood together with the disciples of qianfufeng. At the same time, they were no longer gloomy in spirit. As if they had the backbone, they looked angrily at the disciples of wanfafeng and wanjianfeng.


    Five taixuanzongfang city administrators standing nearby, their faces changed neatly. One of the monks said in a low voice:


    "this female disciple is not simple. Just two simple sentences, she received all the disciples of the three peaks."


    "Well, she looks like a teenager, isn''t she? I didn''t expect to have such boldness "


    " if her qualification is better, maybe we taixuanzong will have a dazzling general star in the future "


    " yes, but her cultivation is just due to the gas refining period].


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Thank you very much for 081215164635116. The pink tickets of CERI y Zi, Wu Mingshi, JJ Xiaojin, Ziying Yuxin, Jixiang Baoyu, Xieyou, dn1314, Mengya and Naiye 08827 were given


    the bell was ringing, and we were very grateful


    "elder martial sister Xu, muqingpai is willing to lead all his younger martial brothers and sisters to call you elder martial sister" muqingpai saluted.


    Xu Ziyan quickly virtual hand, whispered: "brother wood, don''t mention it, we are the same door."


    Although Xu Ziyan''s tone is polite, the content calls muqingpai his younger martial brother, which shows that he is willing to be the elder martial sister of his disciples. Although Xu Ziyan is the youngest here, since everyone decides to follow Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan is everyone''s elder martial sister.


    "Meet the eldest martial sister"


    not only the new disciples of qianfufeng outer gate led by mu qingpai, but also all the new disciples in Tang Yurun camp. In this atmosphere, they all saluted Xu Ziyan without hesitation.


    At this time, the most complex mood is Tang Yurun. She stood behind the crowd. Looking at the MuQing card to Xu Ziyan, and his camp of disciples are also to Xu Ziyan. Just in an instant, her hard-working power for a year collapsed. Her heart is very unwilling. In terms of making Fu, she and Xu Ziyan are both three-level masters of making Fu, but the realm is slightly lower. In terms of cultivation, she is only one level worse than Xu Ziyan. Tang Yurun firmly believes that without this emergency, her disciples will not abandon themselves and go to Xu Ziyan. And she also firmly believes that with her talent and diligence, she will surpass Xu Ziyan one day.


    But what now? Are you really alone and practicing outside Qianfu peak? What''s more, when all the new students gather together, are you alone outside? Looking up to see MuQing card and others are chatting with Xu Ziyan happily, Tang Yurun finally decides to bow to Xu Ziyan first. But in her heart, what she thought was that I didn''t bow to Xu Ziyan, but for the unity of all the new disciples of Qianfu peak. One day, the glory Xu Ziyan has won will belong to me, and I will defeat Xu Ziyan in all aspects.


    Once he made the decision, Tang Yurun immediately became relaxed, walked up to Xu Ziyan, arched his hand and said:


    "senior sister Xu"


    "well," Xu Ziyan raised his hand and patted Tang Yurun on the shoulder with a smile, and said: "junior sister Tang, let''s go back"


    Xu Ziyan didn''t see Tang Yurun''s hesitation just now, but Tang Yurun finally threw himself at him Myself, anyway. Xu Ziyan will give Tang Yurun a chance. It depends on whether Tang Yurun can seize this opportunity.


    Xu Ziyan then bowed to the new disciples of taixuanfeng and baoqifeng and said, "fellow disciples, have you finished your purchase? If so, let''s go back to the sect together"


    "OK, younger martial sister Xu, let''s go back to the sect together."


    At the same time, the new disciples of baoqifeng and taixuanfeng bow their hands to return the ceremony. They are not the new disciples of qianfufeng. Although they are grateful to Xu Ziyan, they can''t call Xu Ziyan the elder martial sister. Unless Xu Ziyan''s strength is really recognized by them.


    Back to zongmen, everyone scattered. MuQing card originally wanted to talk with Xu Ziyan, but Tang Yurun stopped when he saw MuQing card didn''t leave. But Xu Ziyan politely refused and told them that she would prepare for the new talent contest more than a month later. In this way, MuQing card is not good to disturb Xu Ziyan. After everyone separated, Xu Ziyan went to his residence.


    In fact, Xu Ziyan is eager to go back and really wants to practice. She was thinking about the set of body skills that Lu Guangtian gave her. Back in her room, Xu Ziyan took out the jade slip and put it in the center of her eyebrows. A stream of information poured into her mind. About two quarters of an hour. After Xu Ziyan had absorbed the skill, he sat on the bed with his knees crossed and understood it bit by bit.


    In a flash, seven days later, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes. In the past seven days, Xu Ziyan did not go out of the room and completely sank into the understanding. Feeling a little hungry, he used his mental energy to inform the peach blossom in Ziyan space to cook some rice for himself, and then continued to sort out the experience of this closure.


    I feel that the Liuyun body method has been understood almost, but I always feel that there is a layer of yarn hiding there. Xu Ziyan has a feeling that what he understands at present is only the surface of Liuyun body method. If I can uncover that veil, I will understand the essence of Liuyun body method.


    When you hear the peach blossom calling you in the space, you will know that the peach blossom has finished the meal. The heart reads a move, then the thing that peach blossom makes moved purple smoke space, put on the desk of the room. A bowl of rice, a bowl of fish soup, two dishes, and a few fruit. After Xu Ziyan finished eating, he only felt that he was in good health.


    Move the finished food into Ziyan space and give it to Taohua to deal with. Xu Ziyan gets up and pushes the door open, and wants to go out and try Liuyun body method. Push open the door, look is a Leng, found Zhao Ying, lengfu and Wu Yakun three people standing outside. And it seems that I have been standing for a long time, and my face is tired. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and asked faintly:"What are you doing here?"


    Three people see Xu Ziyan come out of the room, his eyes reveal uneasiness, and then hear Xu Ziyan ask. The body is a neat shake, "Putong" a, kneel down on the ground, said in fear:


    "elder martial sister Xu, we were not sensible before, I hope elder martial sister Xu can forgive us."


    Xu Ziyan took a light look at the three people. At this time, Xu Ziyan naturally did not have the same insight as the three of them, not to mention that he did not suffer losses before. Instead, he beat the three of them into pigs. Now that lengfu and Xu Ziyan have surrendered themselves, they naturally forgive them happily. Light ground and they said a few words, Xu Ziyan then imperial sword but rise, hurtle sky but go.


    Watching Xu Ziyan leave, lengfu three people all give out a long breath and get to know each other. There is bitterness, helplessness and joy in their eyes.


    Xu Ziyan''s imperial sword flies to the desolate area of taixuanzong. He keeps looking down in the air, trying to find a place where there is no one to test his body method. Finally, Xu Ziyan chose a valley and landed from the air. He looked around in the valley and explored around with his mental strength to make sure there was no one here.


    After this exploration, Xu Ziyan also understood why there were no sect monks here to practice. In taixuanzong, the concentration of aura is not the same in all places. There are places with rich aura and places with thin aura. The valley where Xu Ziyan was was was a place with rare aura. Naturally, no monk of taixuanzong would choose it as a place for cultivation.


    After confirming that there was no one, Xu Ziyan began to practice the Liuyun body method of seven days'' comprehension. Xu Ziyan''s body moved, and countless shadows of Xu Ziyan suddenly appeared in the valley. Xu Ziyan moved very fast. In an instant, the whole valley was full of Xu Ziyan''s shadow.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan stopped and stood in the valley, frowning slightly. The shadow in the valley slowly disappeared. Xu Ziyan just stood in the valley, motionless. The sun is setting. It''s rising again. Xu Ziyan finally moved again, but this time Xu Ziyan didn''t move as fast as last time. Instead, he seemed to be standing in the same place and swaying slowly from side to side. As Xu Ziyan kept swaying, two Xu Ziyan appeared on both sides of Xu Ziyan''s body, and the two Xu Ziyan swayed like Xu Ziyan in the middle. Then there were two more Xu Ziyan''s figures Gradually, nine Xu Ziyan figures appeared on the left and right sides of Xu Ziyan in the middle.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan stopped in the middle, and the 18 figures on both sides of his body gradually faded and finally disappeared.


    Xu Ziyan stood still, frowning again. After standing for three days and three nights, Xu Ziyan finally sighed and sat on the grass. She felt that she had not yet lifted the veil, and there were still many puzzles in her mind.


    Issue an order from the idea, let the peach blossom in the purple smoke space make something to eat for oneself. Then he sat on the grass. Xu Ziyan is still immersed in the thinking of Liuyun''s body method. All of a sudden, Xu Ziyan''s eyes lit up, and he quickly took out the message jade slips from the ring and began to call Lu Guangtian.


    Soon, Lu Guangtian''s voice came from the jade slips: "little sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Hey, brother, where are you now?"


    "I''m in huayangzong''s Fangshi, and I''ve finished everything. I''m thinking of going back to taixuanzong''s Fangshi."


    "Well, old brother, I haven''t fully understood the Liuyun body method you gave me. I always feel that there is a layer of gauze in front of me."


    "Well? Tell me about your practice? "


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan told Lu Guangtian his understanding of Liuyun body method in detail through the jade slips. When Xu Ziyan finished, Lu Guangtian over there laughed and excitedly said to Xu Ziyan:


    "little sister, you are so powerful. In a few days, you can understand this level. You''ve become a little bit of Liuyun body method. However, it is very easy to cultivate Liuyun body method to Xiaocheng state. It just takes time, that is to say, as long as you are willing to practice. Any monk will succeed in cultivation, but the time wasted is different.


    But it''s not so easy to cultivate to the highest level. It''s very difficult. It''s not something that any friar can cultivate as long as he''s willing to work hard. Some people may not be able to practice it all their lives, but if you want to practice the real Liuyun body method, your elder brother can''t help you. You have to understand everything by yourself. However, the elder brother can point out a way for you. As for the younger sister, how long it will take you to understand it, you can only rely on yourself. "


    "Please, old brother." Xu Ziyan listened to Lu Guangtian''s advice and immediately said excitedly.


    "Little sister, your last layer of yarn is the meaning of cloud. Liuyun body method originally comes from the mystery of cloud. If you want to make the Liuyun body Dharma a success, you must understand the meaning of the cloud. "


    Xu Ziyan looked up at the white clouds in the sky and said to the jade slips, "old brother, how do you understand the meaning of clouds?""You can fly into the sky and be with the clouds. As for the rest, I can do nothing more. "


    "Thank you, old brother. I''ll see you later when I finish the new talent contest."


    "Good"


    English_ Zha_ Ji Tongzhi, why didn''t the women''s frequency conduct the annual evaluation? There are also women''s frequencies. The details are shown in the banner in the middle of the home page of women''s frequencies.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Thank you very much. The registered members of Piao astronomy recommend this work. Students: 81389267, bamboo £ª, bu jieu, kapok has blossomed, C RI NC, 91853901, Xiaoyu Xiaoyu youayou, hehe 16, Sisi Fenghuang cross stitch, Mo Ning, Youming Shuiyue, 2341235, bbyzng615 and gelyy Lily of the winter students, nameless optional students, C son_ Zeng students, Zha Ling Luo students, magic rhyme baby students, singing students. The pink tickets of students neurlevil, dengry, this girl tesu, beibeiz, miaofuer and nu0211 were


    the bell moved and the head bowed. Thank you very much


    Xu Ziyan put away the message slip and the imperial sword flew into the air. Came to a big cloud above, slowly fell into the cloud from above, from the cloud exposed a head, a change, feeling the changes of the surrounding clouds, while watching the changes of all the clouds in the field of vision.


    One day, two days, three days As time goes by, ten days have passed.


    Xu Ziyan at this time has changed countless clouds, those clouds scattered and gathered, gathered and scattered. Gradually, Xu Ziyan''s figure seems to disappear in the cloud, and the cloud into one.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly sprouted, and the white cloud suddenly scattered in all directions, disappeared without a trace, and Xu Ziyan''s body disappeared, as if there was no Xu Ziyan there. Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly appeared on another cloud, and then the cloud dispersed, Xu Ziyan suddenly appeared on a cloud 50 meters away.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure was moving again. This time, the white cloud didn''t disperse, or even produce the slightest fluctuation. Xu Ziyan''s figure is still floating on the white clouds. But on top of a white cloud 20 meters away, another purple smoke appeared. Xu Ziyan''s figure kept moving, but in an instant, Xu Ziyan''s figure appeared on the 28 white clouds.


    With a whoosh, Xu Ziyan fell from the air into the valley. His face revealed joy, heart read a move, Xu Ziyan''s body around the condensation of a faint mist, Xu Ziyan''s body will disappear. When the fog gradually dispersed, Xu Ziyan''s figure appeared in the valley.


    "The mystery of the cloud"


    Xu Ziyan whispered to himself. As soon as he hooked his finger, he held the flying sword in his hand. His body moved, and the long sword in his hand began to wave. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan was dancing with his sword in the East and in the west, and there were many obvious pauses. Gradually, Xu Ziyan''s long sword became smooth, and finally it was natural and full of nature. Every sword, with a cloud. Soon, within a radius of 10 meters around Xu Ziyan''s body, white clouds formed.


    Xu Ziyan is infatuated. After two days and two nights, Xu Ziyan finally stops. At this time, within a radius of 20 meters around Xu Ziyan, all the white clouds were very nice.


    With a tired smile on her face, Xu Ziyan put away the flying sword and told the peach blossom in Ziyan space that she wanted to eat. Then she ate a few flat peaches and entered the breathing.


    So after three days and three nights, Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground. He said happily in his heart:


    "no wonder the unknown Master said that one sword broke through all kinds of methods and understood the profound meaning of cloud, which was used in the sword technique. But at present, I only understand one kind of sword meaning. It''s too far from that sword breaking method "


    my heart suddenly moved. Xu Ziyan''s body was flashing in the valley, his hands were close to his chest, his fingers were constantly jumping, and a piece of Yipin Talisman was made out of nothingness. When the first Rune was scattered, the second Rune was produced by the empty rune, followed by the third rune. However, the time of Xu Ziyan''s empty Rune was longer and longer with the increase of the rune grade. Finally, Xu Ziyan scattered the nine grade talisman, stood on the grass, frowned slightly, and said in his heart: "it''s still slow, but it doesn''t take much time for the four grade talisman. Well, as long as I can use the mystery of cloud to dodge the attack of the other side, even the talisman of nine grades can be made. However, if the other party also understands the profound meaning, I''m afraid it won''t work. There is no problem in the new talent competition. Even the outer disciple competition should have no problem. I don''t know if I will meet a tough opponent in the inner disciple competition. "


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan was surprised. She didn''t know how long she had been in the valley and whether she had missed her new disciple Dabi. If I miss Dabi, I don''t know what wave Yan Zheng of Wanfa peak will raise to me.


    He jumped up in a hurry, and the sword flew to his residence. After flying back to the courtyard, Xu Ziyan yelled:


    "Zhao Ying, lengfu, Wu Yakun."


    Before Xu Ziyan''s voice was over, the three doors opened at the same time. From inside, Zhao Ying, lengfu and Wu Yakun came out in panic. When they saw Xu Ziyan standing in the middle of the courtyard, they quickly bowed down and said:


    "see elder martial sister Xu"


    "Xu Ziyan waved his hand and asked in a hurry," has new disciple Dabi started? Don''t jump.Three people look a Leng, or Zhao Ying first reaction over, quickly back: "sister Xu, not yet, is in three days later."


    "Hu"


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a long breath, relaxed his nerves, waved to Zhao Ying and said:


    "it''s OK"


    then he turned back into his room, leaving three of Zhao Ying stunned.


    I took a bath in my room and ate a meal made of peach blossom. Xu Ziyan crossed his knees to get up on the bed and adjusted his cultivation to the peak state in the three days.


    Three days passed quickly.


    On this day, early in the morning, the new disciples of Wufeng came to their canteens one after another and began to eat. Xu Ziyan did not go, but in the room eating peach blossom to their own cooking. But in the dining hall of qianfufeng. All the new disciples of qianfufeng are looking forward to the gate, waiting for the arrival of Xu Ziyan.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan didn''t come, for a moment, the new disciples of qianfufeng all looked a little gray. One by one, they ate happily and talked in a low voice.


    "Why didn''t elder martial sister Xu come to dinner?"


    "Yes, you said Is elder martial sister Xu not sure and has given up Dabi? "


    "What are you talking about? How could elder martial sister Xu? "


    "Then why didn''t elder martial sister Xu come?"


    "Elder martial sister Xu won''t do that. Do you remember what Xu Ziyan said at the examination hall.


    "Of course, elder martial sister Xu said that if a monk lost his courage, what would he do to cultivate immortals? But... "


    "No, but do you remember how elder martial sister Xu treated Wan fafeng and WAN Jianfeng''s new disciples in Fangshi.


    "Of course I remember, but..."


    "Why do you have so many buts?" Some new disciples began to get impatient. In fact, they didn''t see Xu Ziyan. And some of them are impetuous.


    "But..." The disciple still said, "is elder martial sister Xu a little nervous? That''s why I have no appetite to eat? "


    There was a moment''s silence in the dining hall. After a while, a disciple firmly said, "no, elder martial sister Xu won''t be nervous. At the beginning, facing so many disciples of Wan fafeng and WAN Jianfeng in Fangshi, elder martial sister Xu was not nervous. A new disciple, Dabi, had nothing to be nervous about. Besides, elder martial sister Xu doesn''t usually come here for dinner. How many times have you met elder martial sister Xu here? "


    "That''s true." most of the disciples nodded, and their eyes regained some color.


    "However, Wang Kai of Nawan fafeng is said to have reached the eleventh level of cultivation in the period of gas refining, and Cao Yi has also reached the tenth level of cultivation in the period of gas refining. It is said that elder martial sister Xu once offended the sect in the secular world. On the first day, Xia Jie, the true disciple of wanfafeng, ordered Wang Kai and Cao Yi to kill elder martial sister Xu in the new disciple Dabi. It is said that the reason why Wang Kai and Cao Yi can improve their accomplishments is that Xia Jie gave them some pills. You said, "elder martial sister Xu can be in the challenge arena..."


    The dining hall was silent again. Suddenly MuQing card called to Zhao Ying, "sister Zhao, you live in the same courtyard with sister Xu. Did you see sister Xu this morning.


    Zhao Ying quickly put down her chopsticks and said, "this morning, lengfu and Wu Yakun went to invite elder martial sister Xu to have dinner together. Elder martial sister Xu asked us to come by ourselves. Elder martial sister Xu said she had some other things to do."


    "Oh"


    MuQing no longer spoke, but his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Tang Yurun also slightly frowned, eyes flashed confused.


    After breakfast, everyone, led by the elder, went to the imperial sword of the martial arts square outside the gate of taixuanzong. At the same time, there are also old disciples flying towards the imperial sword in the competition square. The once-in-a-decade new disciple Dabi also attracts some old disciples to watch and see what kind of characters appear in these new disciples.


    As soon as the new disciple of qianfufeng left the dining hall, he saw Xu Ziyan standing on the mountain with a negative hand.


    "Elder martial sister Xu"


    when muqingpai and Tang Yurun saw Xu Ziyan, they were relieved and cried out happily. At the same time, the new disciples called out one after another:


    "elder martial sister Xu"


    when Xu Ziyan heard the cry, he looked up and saw that the elders were leading the new disciples to the sword. Xu Ziyan stood here waiting for them. His body was vertical, and the flying sword came out around him. Xu Ziyan stepped on the flying sword. It''s going up in the sky.


    First, he came to several elders and bowed himself to say, "I''ve seen you elders"


    "well, Ziyan, come back to the team," the elder of the outer gate said with a gentle smile.


    "Yes"


    Xu Ziyan answered softly and followed the elders closely. On the left is MuQing card, on the right is Tang Yurun, and behind them are more than 200 new disciples.


    "Elder martial sister Xu" MuQing asked in a low voice, "why didn''t you come to the dining hall today?"


    "Oh," Xu Ziyan said with a sudden blink, "steal something delicious in the room."MuQing and Tang Yurun can''t help but smile. How can they believe that Xu Ziyan is the reason. But they didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan was really telling the truth. He was really stealing some delicious food. The rice, fish soup, fruit, which one is not delicious?


    Soon, the square was full of people, and the disciples of Wufeng stood in their own camp. After the elders of each camp said a word of encouragement, they flew to the central grandstand one by one. On the grandstands on both sides, there were many old disciples of each peak. These old disciples were not easy either. They attacked each other verbally.


    At the end of every month, this monthly ticket list is my pain. Every time I was kicked down from a high place at the last moment, last time I was seventh, and finally I was kicked down from the top ten. Today, I started to repeat the history. I was kicked from the fourth place to the sixth place. I don''t know what will happen in the end. Now it''s the double monthly ticket period. Call all the best comrades in arms, turn over your account number, and if you have a ticket, vote for me.


    Yes.


    Yes.


    Yes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    Thank you very much for the anonymous students (1888), Xie Jian 2 (688), Shun Shun 666 (200), Tang Tang 8719 (100), Gan Doudou (100), Xiao Jing... Students (100), Sasa students (100), Fu Su students (100), Xiao bingka students (100) reward


    bell suddenly, thanks


    a quarter of an hour later, a group of people flying in the air, landed on the central grandstand. For a moment, there was a "buzz" on both sides of the stands.


    "Look, it''s the patriarch"


    "not only the patriarch, but also the leaders of each peak, as well as their true disciples"


    "how could it be like this? In the past, the new disciples of the outer gate, Dabi, not to mention the suzerain and Fengzhu, even those zhenzhuan disciples disdain to come and watch. What''s the matter this time? Why are they all here? "


    "Is there any genius among the new disciples this time?"


    "Are you stupid? Will genius be outside? "


    "That''s true, but what''s the matter?"


    "You ask me, I ask who''s going?"


    "Take a look, take a look. Anyway, the new disciple Dabi is unusual this time. It seems that something is going to happen. "


    "Who do you think the new king will be this time?"


    "It should be between Wan FA Feng and WAN Jian Feng"


    at this time, the elders of the outer gate also looked shocked in the central grandstand. I don''t know what happened today. The patriarch Lin Shangfeng, the leaders of each peak and their true disciples sat down one by one, and Yan Zheng said to Liang Zhidong with a smile:


    "younger martial brother Liang, I don''t know why Xu Ziyan came from].


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Thank you very much. ee_ Classmate, Chuang Angel classmate, Tian Gao Cao Di classmate, Xie you classmate, Ka Ling Luo Ka classmate, purgatory Feng Wang classmate,. Xiao classmate, Wu Zhai classmate, zq023 classmate, zlyb classmate, 1 + 1 classmate, dead fish on sticky board, Yan Yiluan classmate, ielme22 classmate, Yang liumu classmate, daughter classmate of chasing the sun, d2011 classmate, a wonderful classmate, ginkgo fruit , uncle''s Yadan classmate, ziyoubaobao classmate. Gu n, z408678490, Yue / Yue, how to choose students, book friend 19982511, Qi Bzi, lingyao 80, lingyao 80, nuyao Miqing, yng guigng, No. Wang Zhe ¡á Feng Feng, silk road Xingyu, miaofuer, Shuyou 110301191921021, qianma, ng1978, yby4989, Liu Yuxin, Xibao Xiuxian V, Yanzhi, 44yuan, Shuyou 081009162537418, zuzujiu, njyf, Lu Yumin, across the distance, Sisi Phoenix cross stitch . Jelly dolls, Yanzi qiushuiruyan, z8929267, Tangtang 8719, xiaoruowuchen, dve12, Shuyou 20100428160033401, and lin''erlene , the pink ticket of the queen of America and the West


    rings, and thanks a hundred times.


    * * * * *


    while listing the future plans, I suddenly heard Wu Yakun whisper in his ear: "sister Xu, it''s our turn."


    "Oh? Then let''s go up. "


    Xu Ziyan wakes up from his meditation and flies to the challenge arena. Wu Yakun also follows Xu Ziyan to the challenge arena. Two people stand opposite each other, Wu Yakun nervously looking at Xu Ziyan, for fear that Xu Ziyan suddenly rushed over and beat her into a pig''s head again. In front of so many people, she would lose her adult.


    Xu Ziyan looked at Wu Yakun''s nervous appearance and said with a smile: "Wu Shimei, you attack. I will fight you with our qianfufeng skill today."


    "The skill of qianfufeng? What''s the skill of qianfufeng? " Wu Yakun asked confusedly.


    "Ha ha. If you look at it carefully, it may enlighten your cultivation. "


    Wu Yakun looks at Xu Ziyan, and when he finally bites his teeth and pulls his hands, he condenses a row of ice needles in front of him. He drinks loudly:


    "thousand ice needles"


    "buzz", and a thousand ice needles fire at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s hands and ten fingers kept jumping in front of him. With a flash of his body, he easily dodged the attack of Wu Yakun''s thousand ice needle spell. For Wu Yakun, Xu Ziyan didn''t completely use the Liuyun body method, but only used two layers. For a moment, he pulled out the shadow of Tao on the challenge arena. Wu Yakun couldn''t catch the real Xu Ziyan.


    In the time of five breath, Xu Ziyan''s hands drew a second-class talisman. When his hands were turned, the talisman made of void was printed to Wu Yakun. After leaving Xu Ziyan''s hands, the talisman of the second grade suddenly became bigger, completely enveloping Wu Yakun below. At this time, as long as Xu Ziyan''s mind moves and releases a wisp of her spiritual power, the talisman will immediately become a magic to bombard Wu Yakun.


    All of a sudden, it''s caused by].


    all of a sudden www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Thank you very much for the rain in Qin. 20111102, Zhaohua sister, DIY, nu0211, 15094808199, Linchun, Yingwei, zhimasu, Qiqi 198, lazy cat, xinwuzhaosheng, ll''erry, madman a, Xu Meiying, Yingfeng, ziyoubaobao and djn , piggy tail baby classmate, snow ice forest classmate, fairy tears classmate. Bubble_ Mo, Shi suisui, Xiao Qing''s Dao, he Yu, now there are meat, book friends 111120220903645, Zee, suisui, mirror box, chasing the sky and the moon, Hongchen smokeless, dailing, Hanfeng, happy jue''er, lovely beauty Ying, LAN bingruxue, dy4906066 The next day, early in the morning, the competition square was full of people. In the second round, more people came to see Dabi, especially the inner disciples. Yesterday, I heard that even the patriarch and the leaders of each peak came to watch the new disciple Dabi. Driven by curiosity, some inner disciples came to watch. Practice is not a matter of one day and one night. The disciple Quan of the inner gate should come out to have a rest and have a good time.


    Another two thousand six hundred and twenty-four jade slips were scattered in the air. Xu Ziyan grabs it and turns it over. The number on the jade plate is 821. This time, we will compete in groups of 30 players in a challenge arena. Xu Ziyan calculated that he was in the 28th arena and ranked in the sixth competition.


    In the flash of his figure, Xu Ziyan came to the 28th challenge arena. The new disciples of qianfufeng, in addition to the 21 people who also want to compete, all follow Xu Ziyan to the 28th challenge arena. When he came to the challenge arena, Xu Ziyan carefully watched the competition on the challenge arena, but after only a few breath, Xu Ziyan lost interest. His eyes were on the high platform. Xu Ziyan knew that they all wanted to see how they would pass the second round.


    Xu Ziyan thought for a while, thinking that the most unskilled thing at present is the Liuyun body method and the technique of void painting, so I''d better take this opportunity to be proficient.


    Soon, the first five games were over. Xu Ziyan flew to the challenge arena and reported his number. A man flew up from under the challenge arena and landed steadily on top of it. Xu Ziyan arched his hand and said:


    "Qianfu peak, Xu Ziyan."


    "Wanfafeng. It''s a white line


    "Wanfafeng"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are sharp. In Xu Ziyan''s heart, he doesn''t have a good impression on wanfafeng''s disciples. Xu Ziyan has already regarded the whole Wanfa peak as his own enemy under the insidious attacks of Yan Zheng and Xia Jie for many times. As soon as his face sank, he did not give the other party any more opportunities. With ten fingers leaping, he began to draw empty symbols.


    As soon as Bai CI saw Xu Ziyan''s empty drawing, he felt nervous. Yesterday, he saw the huge drawing of Xu Ziyan''s empty drawing. He bullied him forward, pulled his hands quickly, and five fireballs floated in front of him.


    "Go"


    Bai CI gave a big drink, and five fireballs released hot flames to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s figure shakes strangely, and countless shadows appear on the challenge arena. The five shadows hit by the five fireballs accurately. After the shadows and fireballs disappear, a huge talisman named Xu Yuanzhang suddenly appears above the challenge arena.


    "Look, Xu Ziyan has released the empty symbol again"


    the eyes of the whole square are focused on Xu Ziyan''s challenge arena. The disciple of Wanfa peak is so surprised that he wants to admit defeat. However, he did not expect that the symbol in the air did not stay in the air like last time, but exploded, and a fireball roared towards Bai CI Go. The whole two-thirds of the challenge arena turned red, and the air was full of burning sound. When the fire is gone, where can I find Bai Ci''s body? Only Xu Ziyan is left on the whole challenge arena.


    Xu Ziyan threw his sleeve, flew off the challenge arena and walked out of the square. She knew that today''s task had been completed again. We''re waiting for the third round tomorrow. With Xu Ziyan''s steps, the crowd under the challenge arena retreated to both sides, and a passage flashed out for Xu Ziyan in the middle. Yesterday, these disciples only admired Xu Ziyan, but today, after Xu Ziyan killed Wan fafeng''s Bai Ci, they looked at Xu Ziyan with some fear.


    The other people in the challenge arena are following Xu Ziyan''s back. They must come to Xu Ziyan''s challenge arena early tomorrow. Her magic is so powerful and handsome.


    On the high stage, Xia Jie''s fists were clenched, and his face was so gloomy that he wanted to fall on the instep. He glared at Xu Ziyan''s back fiercely and said in his heart:


    "Xu Ziyan, you won''t be arrogant for long, you will soon die in the challenge arena."


    In the third round, Xu Ziyan met Wan Jianfeng''s disciple. Before Xu Ziyan was released, the disciple of Wan Jianfeng said in a hurry:"I admit defeat"


    as soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes coagulated, he finally dispersed the talisman. The disciple of Wan Jianfeng breathed out a long breath, and even raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead. Yesterday, Xu Ziyan blasted Wan fafeng''s new disciple to death in the challenge arena, but his memory is still fresh. He is still afraid that Xu Ziyan pretends not to hear him admit defeat. Kill him in the challenge arena. He gave Xu Ziyan a gift in a hurry, then jumped off the challenge arena and left in a hurry. He was afraid that Xu Ziyan would give him a spell if he was a little late.


    After three rounds, there were only 656 players left. Among the 656 people, except Xu Ziyan, there were no more disciples of qianfufeng.


    In the fourth round, there were still 100 rings, and 656 people were divided into 100 groups. The disciples of each group fought in turn. The disciple who wins the most games enters the top 100 and gets the top 100 reward.


    Xu Ziyan''s challenge arena is surrounded by a large number of spectators, who are attracted by Xu Ziyan''s powerful void painting. Even those old disciples in the grandstand focused on Xu Ziyan''s challenge arena. The elders of qianfufeng''s outer gate on the high platform all smile like chrysanthemums. For many years, qianfufeng has not been paid so much attention.


    The only unpleasant thing here is the disciple of Wan fafeng. Since Xu Ziyan killed Wan fafeng''s Bai CI in the challenge arena, the whole Wan fafeng took Xu Ziyan as the enemy. All the disciples of wanfafeng know the hatred between Xia Jie and Xu Ziyan, so they have no reason not to hate Xu Ziyan. Besides, Xu Ziyan mercilessly killed their disciples of wanfafeng.


    A new disciple of wanfafeng is nothing to wanfafeng, that is, he is a mole ant. But when Xu Ziyan meets the disciples of other peaks, he shows mercy and only kills them. This is beating wanfafeng in the face.


    In the fourth round of the competition, Xu Ziyan was still merciful when he was against the disciples of other peaks, but he was merciless when he was against the disciples of ten thousand fafeng. On the high platform, Yan Zheng and a group of zhenzhuan disciples, everyone''s face turned purple, and their eyes were angry.


    Lin Shangfeng and Liang Zhidong laugh so lightly that they are full of pride. The more I see Xu Ziyan, the more I like her. At this time, they have decided in their hearts that as long as Xu Ziyan doesn''t die in the next competition, no matter her final position, they will try their best to cultivate her.


    Mo Shijun, the peak leader of Baoqi peak, and Mo Jinghong, the peak leader of Wan Jianfeng, are sitting there with a lively mind. Mo Shijun, the peak leader of Baoqi peak, stares at Xu Ziyan on the challenge arena and says in a soft voice:


    "master, younger martial brother Liang, what makes Xu Ziyan so powerful is not the empty symbol, but her body method. If she didn''t have that body method to buy her the time of the void, I''m afraid she would not have the chance of the void at all. "


    Lin Shangfeng and Liang Zhidong nodded. With their accomplishments, how could they not see that Xu Ziyan''s body method was extremely mysterious.


    Yan Zheng and Xia Jie''s eyes are shining, staring at Xu Ziyan on the challenge arena. Liang Zhidong, Lin Shangfeng and Mo Shijun are looking at Xu Ziyan above the challenge arena. He was chatting softly. Sitting on one side, Mo Jinghong, who was extremely proud, was attracted by Xu Ziyan when he saw the whole competition square. There were not many people watching his Wan Jianfeng''s disciples'' competition, so he was not happy. When Mo Shijun talked about Xu Ziyan''s body method, he said with disdain:


    "Xu Ziyan''s body method, I don''t think it''s anything. I''m afraid she''s only trained a little. At present, her opponents are lower than her in cultivation. There''s no need to have a disciple higher than her. Even if she comes up with a disciple with the same cultivation, she won''t be relaxed. I''m afraid it''s Xu Ziyan who fails. "


    After hearing this, Lin Shangfeng and Liang Zhidong didn''t look good, but they thought Mo Jinghong was right, so they stopped talking. They just looked at Xu Ziyan on the challenge arena.


    At this time, a figure flew to the challenge arena. Everyone noticed that it was Cao Yi, a disciple of wanfafeng. As soon as Xia Jie saw Cao Yifei go to the challenge arena, he felt a trace of joy on his face. He shook his fists secretly and said in his heart: "Xu Ziyan, your death is coming"


    because of his younger identity, Xia Jie just yelled in his heart, but Yan Zheng, the leader of Wanfa peak, didn''t have so much scruples. Since the beginning of the rookie contest, Xu Ziyan has been shining on the challenge arena like a bright star. This makes Yan Zheng and his disciples hold their breath all the time, and the depression in their hearts will burst their chests. At this time, seeing Cao Yifei on the 10th floor of the refining period, Yan Zheng finally spits out a long suppressed turbid breath in his chest. "Ha ha" laughs and says:


    "Cao Yi of Wanfa peak is on the way. Ha ha, he is the tenth level of cultivation in the gas refining period. Now, how arrogant is Xu Ziyan? Don''t be killed by Cao Yi. Ha ha ha... "


    Liang Zhidong''s face immediately turned black, but his eyes toward Xu Ziyan also revealed his worry.


    On the challenge arena, Cao Yi stood opposite Xu Ziyan, with fierce eyes. What he wants is not to defeat Xu Ziyan, but to kill Xu Ziyan in the challenge arena. And to be fast, can''t let Xu Ziyan say "admit defeat" these two words. If he can''t kill Xu Ziyan in the challenge arena, with his understanding of Xia Jie, he knows that Xia Jie will have 10000 ways to kill him. Take the advantage of Xia Jie, and he is still a disciple of Wan fafeng, Xia Jie''s words is the order.The body was a little too weak, the pink ticket was a little too weak, and he was kicked down from the fourth place. My comrades in arms who insist on the best, turn to your accounts again to see if there are any pink votes left, and vote for me.


    is it by]. < br www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Thank you very much for the reward from the students of xinwuzhaosheng youzhao (10000), huawa (999), Tangtang 8719 (100) and mvmm (100).


    the most important thing is that Cao Yi has the confidence to kill Xu Ziyan in the challenge arena. His cultivation is the tenth level in the refining period, which is one level higher than Xu Ziyan. This is Cao Yi''s confidence. These days, he also watched Xu Ziyan''s battle, and also got Xia Jie''s advice. He knew that Xu Ziyan''s empty painting needed time, and Xu Ziyan''s subtle body method was her means to fight for the empty painting.


    But Cao Yi doesn''t believe that Xu Ziyan can evade his own attack by his body method. In the past, those people lost to Xu Ziyan. He thinks it''s because their cultivation is not as good as Xu Ziyan, but he is different. His cultivation is higher than Xu Ziyan.


    "Xu Ziyan, your good luck is over. It''s your misfortune to meet me. I want to end not only your victory, but also your life. Ha ha ha... "


    "So much nonsense" Xu Ziyan said coldly: "you are just a dog of Xia Jie. There is no difference between killing you and killing a dog."


    "You..."


    "Stop talking nonsense and let''s go"


    Xu Ziyan was too lazy to pay attention to Cao Yi. His hands and fingers leaped quickly in front of him and pulled up a series of shadows. A three grade talisman was rapidly generating in the void.


    When Cao Yi saw that Xu Ziyan had moved, his right palm suddenly stood up in the air, and a long flame knife released its hot power. Then Cao Yi''s right foot made an effort, and his body quickly pulled up a shadow and rushed to Xu Ziyan. Hot flame knife, volley toward Xu Ziyan split down.


    Xu Ziyan''s fingers kept moving. He didn''t know where he had disappeared. The whole challenge arena was filled with Xu Ziyan''s flying shadow. With a sharp look in his eyes, Cao Yi stretched out his left palm and released a flame knife. He stretched out the flame knives, which were about 30 meters long on both sides of his body. His body suddenly rotated and fluttered around the challenge arena. The two flame knives rotate rapidly with their bodies, like a huge fire wheel, crisscrossing and crisscrossing on the challenge arena.


    The remnant of Xu Ziyan on the whole arena is destroyed, and Liang Zhidong frowns slightly, because at this time, the time of five breath has passed. Liang Zhidong has calculated in Xu Ziyan''s previous contest that it only takes five breath for Xu Ziyan to release a three grade empty symbol, but now it has six breath. Xu Ziyan still did not release an empty symbol.


    "Ha ha ha Xu Ziyan no longer has the energy of the void, failure is unchangeable. Younger martial brother Liang, it''s a pity that she died like this "


    just as Liang Zhidong wanted to fight back against Yan Zheng, his eyes suddenly jumped, because he found that all the remnants of Xu Ziyan in the challenge arena had been destroyed by Cao Yi''s flame knife.


    "Is Xu Ziyan dead?"


    Liang Zhidong''s eyes suddenly dimmed, and Cao Yi''s unrestrained laughter sounded on the challenge arena:


    "ha ha ha..."


    The corner of Lin Shangfeng''s mouth flashed a smile and said in a soft voice: "this girl''s body method is really exquisite"


    Liang Zhidong suddenly raised her head and suddenly over the challenge arena. On Cao Yi''s head, Xu Ziyan''s figure appeared. At this time, ten minutes later, Xu Ziyan''s left and right hands each held a three grade empty talisman. Suddenly, his hands turned, and the two three grade talisman instantly enlarged to the square of Zhang Xu. It burst in the air, and the fire rain scattered towards Cao Yi. The whole challenge arena was shrouded in the fire rain.


    It took a quarter of an hour for the fire and rain to dissipate. The whole challenge arena is full of hot power. The challenge arena has become a bit bumpy, but Cao Yi can''t be found everywhere.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan wins. After entering the top 100 of new disciple Dabi, the prize was handed out on the spot, and Xu Ziyan received it in the ring. Surrounded by the new disciples of qianfufeng, he walked towards qianfufeng''s residence. On the road, new disciples of baoqifeng and taixuanfeng came to congratulate each other from time to time, and Xu Ziyan also returned one by one with a smile.


    On the high platform, Lin Shangfeng and Liang Zhidong withdraw their eyes from Xu Ziyan''s back. They look at each other with a smile in their eyes. Mo Shijun, the leader of Baoqi peak, said with a smile:


    "master, younger martial brother Liang, I didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan could step up the challenge. It seems that she is not only a wizard of making Fu, but also a powerful fighter "


    " ha ha, yes, my scheduled true disciple can always surprise me and challenge me? Ha ha ha... "


    Liang Zhidong is in a very good mood at this time. He hasn''t been so good for a long time. Although the new disciple Dabi is nothing to taixuanzong, when he saw Yan Zheng, the leader of Wanfa peak, with a big black face, Liang Zhidong was very happy.


    YAN Zheng''s eyes narrowed when he looked at Liang Zhidong, and his eyes were about to burst out with fire. When did he find Liang Zhidong so cool in front of him, and when did he not meet him, Liang Zhidong was so purple. Now looking at Liang Zhidong''s complacent appearance, how can Yan Zheng bear it? He can''t help humming coldly:"Step over? Even if she can step over, can she still step up two steps? You know, Wang Kai of wanfafeng is the 11th level of cultivation in the gas refining period. This time, Xu Ziyan took advantage. Next time, she won''t be so lucky. "


    Liang Zhidong''s eyes are fixed and his heart sinks. Yes, there is another Wang Kai who didn''t fight in Wanfa peak. He is the 11th level of cultivation in the period of refining gas. Can Ziyan resist it? For a moment, Liang Zhidong was worried about the gain and loss in his heart, and his eyes looked anxiously at the leader of the clan. Lin Shangfeng''s face was also a little gloomy, and he said in a voice:


    "when tomorrow''s big match, I''ll say it again to the 100 students participating in the competition, they can''t hurt people''s lives innocently"


    "it''s wrong for the patriarch to say so." Yan Zheng was very happy when he saw Lin Shangfeng and Liang Zhidong''s worries, but on the surface, he said very seriously:


    "we are too Xuanzong To practice Dabi at all stages is to let the disciples grow up in the cruel battle. Only in this way can taixuanzong win in the future Beidi competition. Then the North Dabi is more cruel than the Dabi in our clan. If we are all timid in our clan, how can we deal with the North Dabi in the future? "


    "Hum," Liang Zhidong snorted coldly, "are you not afraid that Wang Kai will die in the challenge arena.


    "Oh?" Yan Zheng sneered and said, "Wang Kai died in the challenge arena? Was it killed by Xu Ziyan.


    "Isn''t it possible?" he said. Liang Zhidong can''t weaken his momentum at this time.


    "Hahaha, this joke is so funny. Do you think it''s possible. Before Liang Zhidong could speak, Yan Zheng said: "younger martial brother Liang, how about we make a bet?"


    "How to bet?"


    "If Wang Kai and Xu Ziyan finally meet, Wang Kaisheng, how about you lose to me five four grade Fubao?" Yan Zheng smiles confidently at Liang Zhidong.


    Liang Zhidong is a duck on the shelf now, so it is impossible to retreat. Even if you know that Xu Ziyan will lose, you can''t retreat. This involves the face of a peak owner. Besides, Xu Ziyan hasn''t met Wang Kai yet. If he counsels at this time, let Xu Ziyan know where to put his old face of Liang Zhidong. So, he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I just don''t know Xu ziyansheng. What''s your bet for Yan Zheng?"


    "Hum, if Xu Ziyan wins, I''ll give you an inferior treasure." Yan Zheng said with his mouth curled.


    "Well, I want the glazed garment you got a hundred years ago. It''s just for Xu Ziyan, my disciple of zhenzhuan." Liang Zhidong is not to be outdone.


    "Well, she has to have her life to wear it."


    Mo Jinghong, the leader of wanjianfeng peak, was not happy to hear that. He knew that most of the new Wang of Dabi, the new disciple of the outer gate, would be taken away by Wang Kai of wanfafeng. Then he said sourly:


    "it''s just a new disciple Dabi. Our real strength of Wan Jianfeng will be reflected in the inner disciple Dabi."


    Mo Shijun, the peak leader of Baoqi peak, is the one who has no pressure. He is totally a spectator. He stands there smiling and watching several martial brothers fight.


    At this time, Xia Jie didn''t seem to hear his master fight and bet with others. His face was full of ruthlessness and his eyes were wandering. He was thinking about who killed his men in the Wanbao shop? Who swept away all the treasures in his Wanbao shop?


    In fact, when those men died, they died. They were just a monk in the third layer of the foundation period and some disciples in the Qi refining period. Xia Jie didn''t care at all. What hurt him was the goods in the Wanbao shop, which were worth 50 million high-grade spirit stones. It was high-grade spirit stones. Xia Jie''s heart was dripping blood.


    Over the past month, Xia Jie has sent all the people in Guangxian hall out to find out who is in Yinhe. Yan Zheng has also sent some disciples of Wanfa peak to help find out. But for a month, there is no clue. This makes Xia Jie more and more irritable, even the cultivation has stopped, even to see the new disciple Dabi is absent-minded. Although watching Xu Ziyan shine in the new disciple Dabi, he is very upset, but Xia Jie has no idea to deal with Xu Ziyan at this time. My whole mind is on the matter of Wanbao store.


    He didn''t think it was an accident. Xia Jie felt it was aimed at him again. He lost a Wanbao shop. Although he was very sad, it didn''t hurt his root. He also had a tea garden and two mines. But Xia Jie is most afraid of these assets. He thought that if the people who robbed his Wanbao shop had a plan, they would never let go of his other industries. These days, Xia Jie not only sent people around to investigate the matter, but also increased the number of people in the tea garden and two mines to prevent being damaged.


    The second is to sincerely ask for the pink ticket, comrades in arms, if you still have the strength, give it to you.


    in addition, you can say that my book is not good, and I have never said that I write well. But please do not insult my comrades who vote for me. What kind of Tucao can make complaints about me? My comrades are not insulting you,


    is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    Thank you so much, night owl. Yan Yiluan, dy0219, 513205014578, Le leenl, uingbb, br001, piaolian, lazy bee, novel fan, bengbeng0826, sun chasing daughter, book friend 110301191921021, purgatory Phoenix King, user nickname 111, Xu Ming 615, book friend 100621160831812 , thanks to Japanese friends, iien, snow butterfly, Lefei and Benz Mustang. Students: 19980716, ziyingyuxin, Yingfei, my heart flying, YZ, 91853901, ev''ergre, en138, GR, jlfr, neurlevil Xia Jie carefully examined all the suspicious people in his mind this month, and finally found that he really offended many people. Even if we exclude those who do not pose a threat to ourselves, there are dozens or hundreds of them. He thought that it was possible for the other four peaks of taixuan sect to be true disciples, and there were also some elders. Is there anything other than taixuanzong? He has offended a lot of people.


    Depressed to follow Yan Zheng back to Wanfa peak, Xia Jie immediately busy to open the message jade Jane asked sent out of the hand, there is no investigation out some clues.


    Different from Wanfa peak, they are the disciples of Qianfu peak. More than 200 new disciples of Qianfu peak happily surrounded Xu Ziyan in the middle. They looked at Xu Ziyan with admiration. Even the elders of qianfufeng''s outer gate looked at Xu Ziyan with joy. Moreover, countless new disciples of baoqifeng and taixuanfeng came to congratulate each other. All my comrades in arms who have been reading my books all the time know that I never speak against the book review area, because I feel that whether my books are good or bad, they are all aimed at my books. It''s normal for comrades in arms to praise or criticize the plot or characters in the book. But today, when I saw the book review asking why I could have more than 100 votes, I was angry that my comrades in arms voted for me. Why did he question me? I can make complaints about it. I can''t write him satisfactorily. I will seriously think about it. But what make complaints about my comrades? What''s in the way of his comrades voting? My comrades in arms are not as good as him in reading? So I''m excited. I''m sorry to waste my comrades'' time watching this. I won''t be excited any more


    because of].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    Thank you very much. Nvyao, Miqing, Lizi, sijixiang, UNB, Qingqing, I, fancier, Mo rantong, Maomao''s book nest, crimson night, yingjue 777, ng1978, ibylnn? Luo Qiang, Luo Mei, Ying illusion 777, yby4989, Yan Lan, xiaodixiao 2004, Feifei, separated by distance, Shuyou 100106091608839, dy490606, tingyuxie. I students, Xianjian workshop master students, book friends 081215164635116 students, fengquanling students, buzhiyu students, fin whale baby students, lelieenl students, Aofan students, Pao students_ Mo, inyu, e8324, shunshun, 666, shi''er, uelydi, Zhizi, baishoufei, bb9676, Wang Zhe ¡á Feng Feng, Bao Ma, bao''er, Shuyou 100729182646775, 44 yuan, re-l-ren-9, re-l-ren-9, Shuyou 111120220903645, fengluochen, Shuyou 111120220903645, kapok blossoming, lazy flying girl. Yaowu, fengquanling, fengquanling, Ellie, Chuang angel , Fengfeng 790830''s Pink ticket


    thank you so much for the bell movement


    * * * * *


    "green wood twining technique"


    the seeds on the challenge arena suddenly burst out with amazing power, a piece of vines grew crazily, and in a moment, the whole challenge arena was green, completely becoming a plant space. All the plants are madly gathering towards Tang Haixin, who is also a water skill. If he is a fire skill, he can also restrain the wood skill of Ming Dynasty.


    Of course, if Tang Haixin can cast a magic like ice, he can also restrain the green wood entanglement. But a spell like ice cover for thousands of miles needs the cultivation of jiedan period. Even the hundred Li ice cover also needs the cultivation in the foundation period. The cultivation in the gas refining period can cast the ten li ice cover, but it also needs the cultivation in the twelfth layer of the gas refining period to cast it. Like Tang Haixin, how can he cast that kind of magic when he only has the cultivation in the eighth layer of the gas refining period.


    Therefore, Tang Haixin was quickly tied into a big zongzi by countless vines, and he was unable to move. Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed, and he said in his heart:


    "it seems that the green wood winding technique is still very powerful. Well, it''s just that the plant seeds sprinkled by Mingdian are very common, which is far from my iron thorns."


    At this time. The elder supervisor has announced that Mingdian has won the victory and has removed the green wood entanglement skill from the challenge arena. Tang Haixin flies down from the challenge arena dejectedly, while Xu Ziyan and Fang Ling happily greet Mingdian who flies down from the challenge arena, bowing their hands and congratulating each other:


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother Ming, on entering the top five"


    "Hey, younger martial sister Xu, don''t be polite any more. Getting into the top five is just a process for you. " Speaking of this, Mingdian looked at Fang Ling and said:


    "sister Fang, look at you, elder martial brother. Ziyan and I are cheering for you below"


    "thank you"


    Fang Ling nodded gently, with a firm look in his eyes. As soon as he was vertical, he flew to the challenge arena. Looking at Wan fafeng''s disciples, he said in a loud voice:


    "new disciples of baoqifeng, please ask elder martial brother Liu Xiaoyu of Wan fafeng for advice."


    As soon as the saying of Fang Ling came out, the whole disciples of Wan FA Feng turned black. Even Yan Zheng, who was sitting on the high platform, turned gloomy. Yan Zheng was very unhappy when Mingdian challenged Wan fafeng just now. Now another disciple challenges him. Isn''t that telling you that Wan fafeng is a soft persimmon?


    Seeing Yan Zheng''s black face, Lin Shangfeng, Liang Zhidong, Mo Shijun and Mo Jinghong''s heart was full of happiness. In particular, Mo Jinghong of Wan Jianfeng said that the new Wang in the new disciple Dabi must be Wang Kai of Wan fafeng, which made him feel very uncomfortable. But Mo Jinghong has no way. Who can let one of the new disciples of wanfafeng have a disciple of the 11th level in the gas refining period? However, it is certain that Mo Jinghong, who has always been proud, is upset. Now I see that Wan fafeng''s disciples have been challenged one after another, and the depression that they have held for several days has finally been released, "ha ha" laughs and says:


    "it seems that Wan fafeng is really weak, even the new disciples who have just started know it? Ha ha ha... "


    "Hum," Yan Zheng said with a black face, "I''d like to see how the disciples of baoqifeng died."


    Mo Shijun, the owner of baoqifeng, didn''t want to listen to Yan Zheng. What does it mean to see how the disciples of baoqifeng died? therefore. Mo Shijun looked at Yan Zheng coldly and said faintly:


    "elder martial brother Yan, do you want us to make a bet? If my new disciple of baoqifeng doesn''t die in the challenge arena, you will lose me a inferior treasure?""You..."


    Yan Zheng is so angry that he almost blurts out a promise to Mo Shijun, but he still bears the tone. Yan Zheng is not stupid. He knows that it is possible for Liu Xiaoyu to defeat Fang Ling, but how is it possible to kill Fang Ling? It''s all the cultivation of the eighth level in the gas refining period. It''s not so easy to kill the opponent. Therefore, Yan Zheng simply said goodbye to Mo Shijun as if he had not heard him.


    At this time, Liu Xiaoyu and Fang Ling had already been at war. As soon as they met, everyone could see that the cultivation of their age was slightly worse than that of Liu Xiaoyu. Therefore, gradually the age of the house is in a passive state. It took half a quarter of an hour for the two men to fight each other. Fang Ling finally couldn''t resist Liu Xiaoyu''s attack and was bombarded by Liu Xiaoyu''s fireball technique.


    Liu Xiaoyu just wanted to raise her arms and shout, but she didn''t expect that the three fireballs that were released hit Fang Ling''s chest and abdomen, but Fang Ling rushed out as if nothing had happened. At the same time, her hands formed a lotus shape. Between her hands, she sacrificed a small hand that was white and big as a palm. She saw that little hand flashing brilliantly and suddenly rushed from that little hand There was a confession. It condenses into a palm in the air, which quickly absorbs the aura between the heaven and the earth, and suddenly expands into a palm as big as Zhang. A slap will fan Liu Xiaoyu away.


    Liu Xiaoyu''s body hit the magic shield on the challenge arena, then bounced back and fell to the ground heavily.


    "Poof" spit out a mouthful of blood, two arms support twice, finally did not stand up, and fell heavily on the challenge arena.


    "This..." Under the challenge arena, Xu Ziyan was surprised: "what kind of magic weapon is this, what kind of magic weapon is it? It seems that all the disciples who can join baoqifeng have some skills "


    Xu Ziyan looks at the room age above the challenge arena enviously. He said in his heart: "needless to say, the little hand she released must be a magic weapon, otherwise how can she resist Liu Xiaoyu''s magic"


    at this time, on the high platform, Mo Jinghong and Mo Shijun laughed. Mo Jinghong was arrogant in nature. He was happy to see Wan fafeng''s downfall. And I don''t hide my happiness at all. But that Mo Shijun is because just now Yan Zheng''s words, naturally will not give Wan fafeng face. Lin Shangfeng and Liang Zhidong are also very happy, but they are a lot of implicit, but they can''t help smiling. Only Yan Zheng''s face darkened.


    "Congratulations, elder martial sister Fang entered the top five." Xu Ziyan saw the age of Fang Fei fall in front of her and quickly arched his hand to congratulate her.


    "Sister Fang, your two magic weapons are really powerful. If we meet in the challenge arena, I will not be your opponent."


    "Hey hey, elder martial brother Ming, your green wood twining skill is powerful"


    at this time, two of Wan Jianfeng''s eighth level cultivation disciples are in a dilemma. Now the only remaining disciples who have not been to the challenge arena are Wang Kai of Wan fafeng, Xu Ziyan of Qian Fufeng, and Han Jiaxiang and Zou Yu of their own Wan Jianfeng. In other words, no matter who they challenge, they will lose. But if they challenge Xu Ziyan and Wang Kai respectively, Zou Yu will challenge Han Jiaxiang. Finally, among the top five, Han Jiaxiang was the only disciple of Wan Jianfeng.


    In fact, this situation is also very beneficial to Wan Jianfeng. At least we can challenge Xu Ziyan and Wang Kai separately through the people of benfeng. We need to know that the experience of watching nearby is very different from that of fighting with the opponent in person. After the battle, they will tell Han Jiaxiang what they have learned. Han Jiaxiang will have a clear understanding of Xu Ziyan and Wang Kai, which is of great benefit to his later fight with Xu Ziyan and Wang Kai.


    Thinking of this, Han Jiaxiang calls Zou Yu, Ping Ping and Niu Ding to him. He first says to Ping Ping: "Sister Ping, you will fight me in the challenge arena later. After that, niuding challenges Xu Ziyan, waiting for you to fight with Xu Ziyan. Tell me what you have learned. Zou Yu, you challenge Wang Kai. If you win, it''s the best. If you lose, you will also tell me what you have learned. I will avenge you in the competition for the rookie king


    His plan, Zou Yu, calmness and niuding, is of course not willing. But there is no way. Who can make their accomplishments worse than Han Jiaxiang? If they don''t listen to Han Jiaxiang this time, they will suffer in Wan Jianfeng. So, three people have no choice but to nod.


    Han Jiaxiang and calm competition is just a show, not a few breath of time, calm will take the initiative to admit defeat, so Han Jiaxiang won a place in the top five. After that, he stood under the challenge arena and carefully watched the match of niuding challenging Xu Ziyan. As soon as the five breath time passed, Niu Ding was defeated by Xu Ziyan''s empty painting.


    But this time, Xu Ziyan didn''t make the third grade talisman, but made two second grade talisman. In this way, it also caused slight injury to the top of the cattle. After Xu Ziyan threw out two top-level talismans, Niu Ding immediately admitted defeat. He knew in his heart that Xu Ziyan was merciful. If he doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad, Xu Ziyan will mercilessly throw out the empty symbol of the third grade, so his life will be on the challenge arena.After admitting defeat, Niu Ding gave Xu Ziyan a deep gift and said "thank you" sincerely. Then he flew off the challenge arena. Xu Ziyan also followed, flew off the challenge arena and landed beside Fang Ling and Mingdian. Next, Zou Yu challenged Wang Kai. Zou Yu, who was two different levels, was defeated by Wang Kai without holding on for more than ten minutes. The new disciples who break into the top five are: Wang Kai of wanfafeng, the 11th level of cultivation in the gas refining period.


    Han Jiaxiang of Wan Jianfeng is the tenth level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi.


    Xu Ziyan of qianfufeng is the Ninth level of cultivation during the gas refining period.


    Taixuanzong''s Ming code is the eighth level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi.


    The age of baoqifeng is the eighth level of cultivation in the period of gas refining.


    These five people will compete for the first place of the new disciple Dabi, and the winner will be a new generation of new king. At this time, the eyes of all the people in the square are focused on the five people, and everyone is guessing who will be the new king.


    The call for pink tickets is made by].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Thanks to shunshun 666 (200), Shuyou 0803300094058106 (100), big tiger''s sister (100), December''s winter (100), Yinfeng traveler (100), Lin''s Yue (100), Fu Su (100), Liu Manzi (100), and Shuyou 19982511 (100) The reward of zining 88 (100)


    was greatly appreciated


    the final competition for the rookie king was a rotation system. In theory, everyone could play four games, that is, they had a chance to play with the other four. In the end, whoever wins more games is the rookie king. The first challenge is still a challenge from the lowest to the highest. Whoever wins can continue to challenge in the challenge arena until he fails or wins all.


    Among these five people, the lowest accomplishments are the age of Mingdian and baoqifeng of taixuanfeng. Considering that they have magic weapons, Mingdian is finally ranked last. Mingdian is not depressed either. He is very happy to be in the top five.


    At this time, he is standing on the challenge arena. It is reasonable that he should challenge his age in the same realm. But he has seen the magic weapon of age, and knows that even if he challenges age, he can''t win. So, just now, when he was under the challenge arena, he jokingly said to Xu Ziyan:


    "younger martial sister Xu, if I challenge you first and then I fail, do you have the confidence to win all the time, end the new disciple Dabi and get the title of rookie king?"


    "Yes"


    although Xu Ziyan''s tone is very light, it reveals incomparable determination. Mingdian was originally joking with Xu Ziyan, but he didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan''s reply was so happy and domineering. He was stunned. However, he admired Xu Ziyan''s domineering and said to Xu Ziyan:


    "OK, I''ll wait to see elder martial sister Xu fight against all sides and win the new king."


    He directly called Xu Ziyan as elder martial sister, because at this time, Mingdian was deeply impressed by Xu Ziyan''s domineering. And the age of the next room in the heart there are some unconvinced, thinking with their own magic weapon, may not lose to Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, Mingdian had already stood on the challenge arena, looked at Xu Ziyan with both eyes, and cried out:


    "Mingdian, the new disciple of taixuanfeng, please ask elder martial sister Xu for advice"


    his cry was completely unexpected and shocked everyone. According to the public''s idea, this Mingdian is bound to challenge the age of the same realm as him. Unexpectedly, he challenged Xu Ziyan. What shocked everyone was that Mingdian directly called Xu Ziyan elder martial sister on the challenge arena, and Mingdian was obviously older than Xu Ziyan. What does that mean? There is only one reason, that is, Mingdian submitted to Xu Ziyan. But since Mingdian has already submitted to Xu Ziyan, why challenge Xu Ziyan?


    Shocked and puzzled, Xu Ziyan flew into the challenge arena, looked at Mingdian opposite him and said in a low voice:


    "younger martial brother Ming, since you and I fight, I will show you all your skills, and I will defeat you with taixuanfeng''s skills."


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s voice fell, not only all the people present were stunned, but also the Mingdian above the challenge arena looked stunned, and a burst of unconventional came from the bottom of his heart. He said in his heart:


    "I admit that I am not your opponent, but if you want to defeat me with taixuanfeng''s skill instead of using the empty painters, you will be too arrogant. Hum, in this case, you have given up your strengths, and I will fight with you, maybe I can defeat you. You don''t have to look down on me. "


    The five peak owners on the high platform all looked at each other. They didn''t know which one Xu Ziyan got. All of a sudden, Yan Zheng, the leader of Wanfa peak, burst out laughing, and his voice spread all over the square:


    "ha ha, it''s so funny. Xu Ziyan even said that he would defeat the disciples of taixuanfeng with the skills of taixuanfeng. Does he want to defeat the disciples of each peak one by one with the skills of each peak? Or do you just want to use taixuanfeng''s skill to defeat the disciples under the peak? Ha ha, Xu Ziyan despises taixuanfeng very much "


    as soon as Yan Zheng''s voice falls, Lin Shangfeng''s face turns black, and Liang Zhidong''s face is very ugly, so he blames Xu Ziyan. Heart way:


    "Ziyan, you can''t keep a low profile, why should you offend the patriarch"


    Xu Ziyan on the challenge arena turned his head and looked at Yan Zheng on the high platform. The faint voice sounded in the whole square. Although it was not as powerful as Yan Zheng, it also clearly spread to everyone in the square.


    "The reason why I use taixuanfeng''s skills to fight with younger martial brother Ming is that I respect taixuanfeng and younger martial brother Ming. Even if I win over younger martial brother Ming, he is only defeated by his own skill, not by qianfufeng. "


    Xu Ziyan''s words fell, and Lin Shangfeng''s face immediately got better, and a smile came from the corner of his mouth. Xu Ziyan''s words were understood by everyone, that is, Xu Ziyan won. It doesn''t mean that qianfufeng''s skill is better than taixuanfeng''s, but Mingdian''s skill of this peak hasn''t been practiced yet. As long as Mingdian works hard in the future, it can also become everyone. In this way, it gives taixuanfeng a lot of face.You know, if a peak''s skill is ignored, it will be difficult to recruit disciples, and its decline will become inevitable.


    Liang Zhidong''s face also looks good, but he is worried about whether Xu Ziyan can defeat Mingdian with taixuanfeng''s skill. In front of so many people, if we can''t win the game in the end, we will lose face and become the second big joke after Lin Feiyu.


    "Let''s go"


    with a loud shout, the game begins. Everyone''s eyes are focused on the challenge arena to see how Xu Ziyan uses taixuanfeng''s skills to defeat taixuanfeng''s disciples.


    "Green wood twining skill"


    Xu Ziyan and Mingdian drink at the same time, and they throw a spell at each other at the same time. But there''s a big difference between the two casts. What Mingdian throws out is seeds, but Xu Ziyan throws out seeds that sprout. Before those sprouted seeds fall to the ground, there is a shock of aura. In an instant, countless vines are formed, and they fall to Mingdian''s head.


    The seeds of these iron thorns have been given birth to by Xu Ziyan in the spirit sealing array of Xu Ziyan''s inner space, and a rune array has been carved at the root of germination. As long as Xu Ziyan has an idea, it will burst out. The root will not waste Xu Ziyan''s spiritual power, and the speed is one block. Just a breath of time, the Ming code tightly tied in the middle. Moreover, these vines are iron thorns, which are not as strong as those seeds of Mingdian. Mingdian immediately recognized the iron thorns, and immediately called out:


    "I give up"


    with a wave of Xu Ziyan''s sleeve, the iron thorns scattered on the challenge arena. Mingdian bowed his hand to Xu Ziyan and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    "You''re welcome," Xu Ziyan replied.


    Lin Shangfeng, the Patriarch on the high platform, was stunned and said in his heart: "is this the technique of twirling green wood? How can it be released so fast? "


    Ming dianfei came down from the challenge arena. According to the rules, Xu Ziyan''s next opponent should be the second oldest in terms of comprehensive strength. Fang Ling saw that Ming dianfei came down from the challenge arena, so he flew up to the challenge arena and arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "please give me some advice"


    "please" Xu Ziyan also arched his hand and said.


    Fang Ling suddenly blinked his big eyes and said in a delicate voice: "does elder martial sister Xu beat me with our baoqifeng skill?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "good"


    "Hua"


    there was a buzz in the whole square, and everyone looked at Xu Ziyan in shock. Xia Jie was shocked and thought to himself:


    "does Xu Ziyan have a magic weapon?"


    Xia Jie''s idea is everyone''s idea on the high stage and the square. Every monk''s eyes are looking up and down at Xu Ziyan, trying to find out what kind of magic weapon Xu Ziyan has. Others can''t see anything, but Lin Shangfeng and other peak owners look at Xu Ziyan a little, and they find that Xu Ziyan is not wearing any magic weapon. One by one, they say in their hearts:


    "is there any attacking magic weapon in her storage ring?"


    Yan Zheng over there said with a smile to Mo Shijun, "elder martial brother Mo, I don''t know what skills Xu Ziyan will use to fight with the age of the room. Ha ha, it can''t be Xu Ziyan''s magic weapon that is more powerful than yours"


    Mo Shijun said with a faint smile: "to tell the truth, I don''t know. But if Xu Ziyan had enough spirit stones, he might be able to buy a magic weapon. "


    Fang Ling on the challenge arena was surprised to see that Xu Ziyan really used baoqifeng''s skill to fight with him. What she thought in her heart was what kind of attack weapon Xu Ziyan should have, so she was careful. Now she doesn''t compete with Xu Ziyan any more. She knows that she is not Xu Ziyan''s opponent. Then he directly sacrificed the attack weapon, and the white jade hand was sacrificed between his hands. With the influx of spiritual power, the white jade hand suddenly sacrificed to the air. This time, it wasn''t that the white jade hand turned into a Zhang Xu''s hand, which was beating Xu Ziyan with the wind.


    Xu Ziyan has already condensed the metal fist technique of baoqiquan on the right fist. In a moment, the metal aura inside and outside the body swarmed to Xu Ziyan''s right fist. In an instant, Xu Ziyan''s right fist released a golden light.


    "This is "Baoqiquan"


    Mo Shijun suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Xu Ziyan in shock. At the same time, those true disciples and inner disciples also looked at Xu Ziyan in shock. Only the disciples of the outer gate didn''t know what was going on. You know, there are still some people in baoqifeng who practice baoqiquan, but they don''t understand it seriously, but once baoqiquan is used, they can recognize it.


    "Go"


    Xu Ziyan gave a big drink and a blow. In fact, Xu Ziyan shot six fists in an instant, and in a very short period of time, that is, in an instant, he bombarded the metal fist from the first to the sixth. It''s just too fast. It looks like a blow.I wish the best comrades in arms a happy New Year''s day and all the best in the new year.


    I also want to have a good result. If you still have tickets after new year''s day, don''t tease me, just give it to me.


    it''s up to you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    Congratulations to the students who have won the competition and become the best helmsman


    in the space. On the challenge arena, six Golden fists appeared in an instant, releasing the real golden light. Instant expansion for Zhang Xu size, violently to the clapping and down the giant palm.


    "Bang"


    just for the first time, it opened the giant palm. Then the second golden fist smashed the huge palm, revealing the white jade hand the size of the palm. The third fist bombarded the little white jade hand fiercely, and a "click" was heard in his ear. The little white jade hand broke into pieces and scattered from the air. The remaining three golden fists "swish swish" towards the air, pounding on the shield of the challenge arena, making the shield ripple.


    "Poof", opposite Fang Ling spat out a mouthful of blood. The magic weapon was connected with her spirit. The explosion of the magic weapon directly hurt Fang Ling''s spirit. For a moment, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and people became depressed.


    Xu Ziyan quickly flashed to Fang Ling''s side, turned over his hand, took out a pill, handed it to Fang Ling, and said softly:


    "sister Fang, I''m sorry. I don''t know how powerful your magic weapon is. So I did my best


    Fang Ling, smelling the fragrance of the pill in Xu Ziyan''s hand, knew that it was definitely the best pill. He looked at Xu Ziyan gratefully and took it over to take it. Then he shook his head and said softly:


    "no wonder elder martial sister Xu, I released the greatest power of that magic weapon, so elder martial sister Xu did her best."


    The room age slightly adjusted breath for a while, then flew down the challenge arena, while running the true yuan digested the pill that Xu Ziyan gave her, and looked toward the challenge arena. At the same time, I felt that the injury in my body was rapidly improving, and I said in my heart:


    "what kind of pills did elder martial sister Xu give me, and how could the effect be so good? Isn''t it said that she comes from the secular world? Can a family in the secular world have such a good pill. Fang Ling shook his head unconsciously and said in secret: "no, Xu Ziyan is not from the secular world. The background of the person who can take out this kind of pill must not be simple. I must make good friends with elder martial sister Xu. Maybe I will have unexpected development with her. "


    On the challenge arena, Xu Ziyan has won two games in a row, and the most amazing thing is that Xu Ziyan has defeated his opponents with their skills. At this time, Xu Ziyan naturally looked at Han Jiaxiang of Wan Jianfeng.


    As soon as Han Jiaxiang''s body was vertical, he flew to the challenge arena. With the movement of his finger, the flying sword appeared in his hand from the storage ring. His eyes were shining. He looked at Xu Ziyan and said:


    "younger martial sister Xu, I will win you"


    with a faint smile, Xu Ziyan grasped the top flying sword in the storage ring. Han Jiaxiang''s eyes shrank, then his face turned red and he cried out:


    "Xu Ziyan, what are you doing? Are you going to fight me with a sword? "


    With a slight nod, Xu Ziyan said, "I''ll fight you with my sword"


    "well"


    Han Jiaxiang looked at Xu Ziyan coldly. He didn''t think that Xu Ziyan was really for his good. As Xu Ziyan said, he beat the disciples of each peak with the skill of each peak. Yes, this is really to save the face of each peak, but how can Han Jiaxiang save his face? Isn''t this a slap in the face? It is to tell him clearly that his cultivation is still very poor, that is, not all of Wan Jianfeng''s disciples can defeat him with Wan Jianfeng''s skills.


    What Han Jiaxiang has mastered is a basic sword technique of taixuanzong, which is called chuyun sword technique. After a sword style is opened, Han Jiaxiang attacks Xu Ziyan, and the sword Qi crisscross the challenge arena, cutting Xu Ziyan''s dodging space.


    Han Jiaxiang is also a wise man. He has mastered this set of cloud sword technique in eight levels, so he is invincible among Wan Jianfeng''s new disciples. He relies not only on the tenth level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi, but also on his understanding of cloud sword technique. However, even if he understood ten layers of cloud sword technique, it was useless, because he didn''t understand the real meaning of the sword. So what he used was still the sword technique, not the intention of the sword.


    But Xu Ziyan is different. Xu Ziyan just understood a kind of sword meaning. Fortunately, what he said or not is just the sword meaning of cloud. And the cloud sword technique belongs to the meaning of cloud sword. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan also saw the cloud sword technique in the library. At this time, he dodged Han Jiaxiang''s sword technique and recalled the cloud sword technique in his mind.


    In Xu Ziyan''s eyes, Han Jiaxiang''s sword technique is full of flaws. He just uses a little Liuyun body technique, and then walks away Han Jiaxiang''s vertical and horizontal sword spirit.


    All the disciples in the square are silly. The new ones are totally dull. They look at Han Jiaxiang''s vertical and horizontal sword spirit and think about their own ways to deal with it. But they are very depressed. They feel that they can''t avoid Han Jiaxiang''s three moves. And the old disciples of the outer door are also secretly weighing, but more than half of them feel that although they will not be defeated soon, they are not Han Jiaxiang''s rivals. As for the inner disciples, they all slightly forehead, feeling that Han Jiaxiang must be able to enter the inner gate within ten years.


    But at the same time, these people are even more shocked by Xu Ziyan''s body method. Xu Ziyan''s whole body shape is like flowing clouds and flowing water, without any interference, just like walking in the woods, without touching a leaf. Every step is wonderful and beautiful. This made all the disciples dumbfounded and infatuated. Even though the inner disciples were able to defeat Han Jiaxiang easily, they admitted that they could not do it at all. Xu Ziyan had no smoke and dust.By the time of ten breath, Xu Ziyan had condensed the thirty-six cloud sword technique into a cloud sword. Xu Ziyan''s body shape suddenly a meal, opposite Han Jiaxiang heart a joy, think is Xu Ziyan true yuan consumption is huge, can no longer escape his attack. Therefore, he gathered his strongest true yuan, made the cloud sword technique to the extreme, and swept the past with one sword.


    Xu Ziyan sighed slightly. With Xu Ziyan''s current vision, it is natural to see that Han Jiaxiang''s cloud sword technique is just a mere expression without the slightest sword meaning. The sword in his hand gently stabs Han Jiaxiang in the opposite direction. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s just a light sword. But in the face of Xu Ziyan, Han Jiaxiang suddenly feels that he is lost, lost in the vast white clouds, as if there are clouds constantly appearing around him, but it seems that there is endless sword Qi cutting towards him. Want to hide, also want to block, but no trace.


    Baiyun and Jianqi suddenly disappear. Han Jiaxiang suddenly feels a chill in his throat. He recovers from his confusion and finds Xu Ziyan standing in front of him. The flying sword in Xu Ziyan''s hand was pointing at himself, and the sharp point of the sword was right on his throat. Looking at the smiling Xu Ziyan, the sword Xu Ziyan used just now flashed in his mind, but the feeling gradually disappeared, as if there were only white clouds in his mind.


    "Out of the clouds"


    Han Jiaxiang''s body suddenly burst, and his mouth murmured. Xu Ziyan heard Han Jiaxiang''s whispering voice, his eyes revealed a trace of surprise, a trace of appreciation. He took back the sword gently, and his body floated back. Standing quietly on the challenge arena, he looked at Han Jiaxiang with a smile.


    A few minutes passed. Han Jiaxiang''s eyes are clear again. At this time, the last signs of white clouds in his mind also disappeared, and his eyes revealed incomparable disappointment. He gave a deep gift to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "thank you, elder martial sister Xu"


    "accept" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    Han Jiaxiang retreated from the challenge arena, but Mo Jinghong, the peak leader of Wan Jianfeng, who was on the high platform, didn''t look at Han Jiaxiang. Instead, he fixed his eyes on Xu Ziyan, who was on the challenge arena. He murmured excitedly:


    "the girl of sword meaning has realized the meaning of sword"


    Huoran turned his head, looked at Liang Zhidong and said excitedly: "younger martial brother Liang, Discuss one thing with you, can you give Xu Ziyan to me, I want to accept her as a disciple of zhenzhuan "


    before Liang Zhidong reflects it, Mo Shijun, the owner of Baoqi peak, also looks at Liang Zhidong and says:


    " younger martial brother Liang. If you are willing to give up your love, I am willing to accept Xu Ziyan as a disciple of zhenzhuan "


    " ha ha... " Lin Shangfeng suddenly began to laugh, and his eyes were twinkling with the light of heart. He said to Liang Zhidong in the most sincere tone:


    "younger martial brother Liang, since they all said it, I will not bear it any more. In fact, the first time I met Xu Ziyan, I thought highly of her. If younger martial brother Liang is willing to give up his love, my clan would like to accept Xu Ziyan as a disciple of zhenzhuan. What''s more, he will give compensation to younger martial brother Liang. Younger martial brother Liang can mention whatever conditions he has. As long as I can do it, I will promise. "


    Liang Zhidong looks at Lin Shangfeng, Mo Jinghong and Mo Shijun. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with them. When Yan Zheng and Xia Jie heard Lin Shangfeng''s words, they only felt an evil wind coming up, and their faces turned purple immediately. At this time, Mo Jinghong was the first to be unhappy. He snorted coldly and looked around warily. Then he lowered his voice and said, "master, younger martial brother Mo, I think Xu Ziyan is reasonable. Don''t follow me. Do you know that the sword Xu Ziyan defeated Han Jiaxiang in the challenge arena just now is to understand the meaning of the sword. A new disciple of the outer gate, who was practicing in the period of refining Qi, had never understood the meaning of the sword beside our wanjianfeng''s stone. He was able to understand the meaning of the sword alone. This is a genius born for the sword. If such a genius doesn''t join us, isn''t it a waste of genius.


    "Hum" Mo Shijun, the peak leader of baoqifeng, snorted coldly and said in a low voice: "I didn''t see the sword meaning. I just saw Xu Ziyan understand our baoqifeng''s baoqiquan, and the level of understanding is not low. As far as baoqiquan itself is concerned, her level of understanding is no less than me. Such a genius should belong to our baoqifeng."


    At the end of the day, comrades in arms can turn over their accounts to see if they have any pink tickets.


    it''s by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Thank you very much. Shuyou 110329182337404, 20110818, Xu moving, lr0319, fenglongtie, lvya 22, Shuyou 0912020911323944, rline, Jingxiang, guqin, Xibao Xiuxian, Pei, Wu Mingshi, lianqingfeng, y2n, br001, Shuyou 19982511, Shengxin Rujing , shame students, heart like mirror students, Yingfei students. *CLR * classmate, ugly face classmate, Su su''er classmate, Xie LAN 2 classmate, don''t let me see your classmate, numeiu classmate, Shuyou 090829160412673 classmate, Tongtong ngng classmate, shi''er classmate, Cui Wenmao classmate, ngj888 classmate, mvi84823 classmate, Han Feng classmate, dingding0333 classmate, Xu moving classmate, Shuyou 080923110048227 classmate, b''eryl1111 classmate , the pink ticket of rynzeng


    the bell rings, and thanks a lot


    * * * * * *


    "ha ha..." Lin Shangfeng said with a faint smile: "I haven''t told you that when I met Xu Ziyan for the first time, I knew that Xu Ziyan was a third grade alchemist. How hard is it to be an alchemist? I don''t have to say? A 16-year-old girl in the secular world, can reach the third grade alchemist, her alchemy talent need not I say? Therefore, if younger martial brother Liang is willing to give up his love, I, Lin Shangfeng, would like to accept Xu Ziyan as his true disciple. "


    Liang Zhidong stared at the three people in front of him, digesting the heavy bombardment in his heart. And that Yan Zheng''s face at this time completely turns blue and black. He knew that it would not be so easy for him to find an excuse to deal with Xu Ziyan in the future, but his feud with Xu Ziyan has been settled, and it can be seen from Xu Ziyan''s attitude towards wanfafeng''s disciples in his new disciple Dabi. Xu Ziyan and he have reached a situation of never ending.


    Liang Zhidong finally woke up from the shock at this time, and he was very proud in his heart for a moment. The more excellent Xu Ziyan was, the more accurate he proved his vision. He ordered Xu Ziyan to be a disciple of zhenzhuan early. Thinking of his pride, he couldn''t help laughing. After laughing so much, Mo Shijun and Mo Jinghong said faintly to Lin Shangfeng, whose face was already very ugly:


    "no one wanted me to order a disciple of zhenzhuan. Ha ha Ha... "


    "Hum, younger martial brother Liang, Xu Ziyan hasn''t become your true disciple. She''s only a disciple now. As long as I promise her many benefits, I don''t believe that she will not be moved by Xu Ziyan. " Mo Jinghong said angrily.


    Lin Shangfeng and Mo Shijun were both bright eyed and said: "yes, such disciples should be treated differently. Xu Ziyan may not be able to join his own camp because of his many advantages. Who doesn''t want better cultivation conditions? As long as the benefits are given, I don''t believe that Xu Ziyan is heartless "


    Liang Zhidong''s face immediately becomes gloomy from complacency, and his eyes anxiously look at Xu Ziyan on the challenge arena, and his mood suddenly becomes bad. But he''s not in the worst mood yet. At this time, Yan Zheng, the chief of Wanfa peak, was the most depressed. Seeing that the other four peaks regarded Xu Ziyan as a treasure, they were so jealous that they could not help saying in a voice:


    "are you thinking too early? You should know that Wang Kai and Xu Ziyan of wanfafeng still have a fight. If Xu Ziyan dies in the challenge arena, won''t they have a happy fight? "


    Liang Zhidong and the other four were shocked, and they were not in the mood of bickering. Their eyes focused on the arena. Yan Zheng and Xia Jie look at Xu Ziyan on the challenge arena maliciously and shout in their hearts:


    "Xu Ziyan, die"


    on the challenge arena, Wang Kai is standing opposite Xu Ziyan. At this time, Wang Kai''s heart is full of pressure. The pressure is not only from Xu Ziyan, but also from a buzzing voice under the challenge arena.


    "Wow, elder martial sister Xu is really powerful"


    "yes, elder martial sister Xu really beat the disciples of each peak with the skill of each peak"


    "do you think elder martial sister Xu will beat Wang Kai with the skill of Wan fafeng this time?"


    "I don''t know, but I''m excited when I think about it? I really want to see elder martial sister Xu move quickly. It''s really enjoyable. "


    Listening to the buzz, Wang Kai''s face turned blue and red. At this time, he was not sure what kind of skill Xu Ziyan would use to fight him. Just now, he watched Xu Ziyan''s sword in the challenge arena. Although he didn''t see any mystery, he was very surprised that Xu Ziyan could defeat Han Jiaxiang with that sword. Thinking of Xu Ziyan''s unpredictable body method, Wang Kai felt for the first time that he was not sure of defeating Xu Ziyan.


    What''s more, what bothers him most is that he can''t understand Xu Ziyan''s strength completely. Xu Ziyan changed his tactics one by one, which completely confused Wang Kai. He doesn''t know what skill Xu Ziyan will use to fight against himself. Does Xu Ziyan really use the magic of wanfafeng to fight against himself? If you are really defeated by wanfafeng''s skill, doesn''t it mean that you are not as good as Xu Ziyan in the strongest aspect?Looking at Xia Jie on the high platform. I saw Xia Jie''s iron green face and a pair of eyes full of killing intention. Wang Kai''s heart is shaking. He knows that if he wants to live, he must kill Xu Ziyan in the challenge arena. Once he made up his mind, Wang Kai''s eyes were sharp. Hands a turn, three fists big fireball then shot to the opposite Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure flashed and three fireballs were dodged by mistake. He said with a smile:


    "fireball technique? Is that what you really do? "


    "Hum, Xu Ziyan, you can die for me"


    Wang Kai knows that in the challenge arena today, either Xu Ziyan or he will die. He wants to kill Xu Ziyan''s mind in Fang City has been known by Xu Ziyan. What Xu Ziyan saw in the process of Dabi was that Xu Ziyan only defeated the disciples of other peaks, but all the new disciples of Wanfa peak who Xu Ziyan met were killed by Xu Ziyan in the challenge arena.


    Wang Kai felt that he had no need to drag on with Xu Ziyan. There was a bad feeling in his heart. He felt that the longer he dragged on, the less confident he was. He had a premonition that as long as he dragged on for a while, he would be killed by Xu Ziyan in the challenge arena.


    Therefore, Wang Kai suddenly stepped back more than ten steps, took a deep breath, pulled up a clear breath, and pulled up the shadow of the road with his hands in front of his chest, quickly condensed the formula, and finally spread his arms to both sides.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    a violent explosion of flame release. On Wang Kai''s head, there are six flame knives, each of which is more than ten meters long. The flames are beating continuously, releasing the breath of death. Wang Kai blushed and released six flame knives at a time, which had reached his limit. His arms were shocked, and he drank like thunder:


    "go"


    six flame knives cut Xu Ziyan, and sealed the space for Xu Ziyan to dodge.


    The new disciples under the challenge arena of "elder martial sister Xu" screamed in horror.


    The faces of Lin Shangfeng, Liang Zhidong, Mo Shijun and Mo Jinghong on the high platform changed neatly. Yan Zheng shook his fists and cried in his heart:


    "die"


    at this time, Xu Ziyan still stood opposite Wang Kai with a negative hand. When Wang Kai released six flame knives, Xu Ziyan still didn''t make the slightest move. When Wang Kai called out "go", Xu Ziyan suddenly moved, his left hand was still behind him, and his right hand was in front of his chest.


    With a "buzz", fifty fireballs appeared in front of Xu Ziyan, and then one fireball after another connected to form a fire dragon around Xu Ziyan''s body.


    "Go"


    Xu Ziyan scolded, and the 50 fireballs around his body were suddenly divided into seven groups, six of which had five fireballs in each group and shot at the six fireknives. At most, the disciples in the Qi refining period can use the third level magic, but the third level magic can only be released by the monks who have reached the twelfth level of cultivation in the Qi refining period. Although Wang Kai''s flame knife is fierce, its power only reaches the second grade power.


    Although Xu Ziyan''s fireball skill, which is placed in the spirit sealing array of Ziyan space, looks like a first-class spell, its power is definitely a second-class one. So, just in an instant, 30 fireballs scattered Wang Kai''s six flame knives, while the remaining seventh group of fireballs totally reached 20, completely blocked any angle Wang Kai could move, and quickly blasted to the opposite Wang Kai.


    If it''s just a few fireballs, Wang Kai will be able to resist it. Twenty fireballs bombard Wang Kai. Although he also releases his body shield in a hurry, when the fire disappears, Wang Kai''s body has been smashed and he can''t die any more.


    Xu Ziyan won the title of rookie King beyond everyone''s expectation. Besides the magic pill, Xu Ziyan was glad to get a top-grade magic weapon. It''s a pair of boots. They''re called cloud boots. You can double your speed with cloud boots.


    After a boisterous celebration, Xu Ziyan returned to his courtyard. The next day, more than 200 people who had officially become the iron plate disciples of the outer gate of taixuanzong were taken away by the elder and rearranged their rooms. He officially entered the place where taixuanzong disciples practiced.


    This time, there are two people in a courtyard. Xu Ziyan and Wu Yakun are divided into a courtyard. Entering the courtyard, Wu Yakun respectfully asked Xu Ziyan to select the room first, and then he was busy cleaning Xu Ziyan''s room again, and then respectfully asked Xu Ziyan to enter the room.


    Enter your own room. After Xu Ziyan waves Wu Yakun to clean up her own room, she sits on the bed and thinks about her future cultivation. Just then, I heard a gentle knock on the door. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said faintly:


    "come in."


    The door was pushed open, but it was not Wu Yakun in Xu Ziyan''s mind that came in, but a woman with a long figure. Her face was a little proud. Looking at Xu Ziyan still sitting on the bed, she said faintly:


    "are you Xu Ziyan?"


    Xu Ziyan came down from the bed in a hurry. For a moment, Xu Ziyan already saw that the other party was the ninth layer of cultivation in the foundation period. In this way, the other party can never be a disciple of the outside school. He respectfully saluted the other party and said:"I''m Xu Ziyan. Who is this elder martial sister?"


    "I''m the fourth true disciple of the master of qianfufeng. My name is yujiaoyan."


    Xu Ziyan was shocked in her heart and said, "Ziyan has seen elder martial sister Yu."


    Comrades in arms, for the first time, the best product has finally entered the top ten, standing in the sixth position. I don''t want to say anything. Today, I still pay back my comrades in arms at the third shift. At present, I still have double monthly tickets. As the saying goes, it''s the best time to lay the foundation during the period of double monthly tickets. Comrades in arms, let''s lay a more solid foundation. Those comrades who have tickets will vote for the bell.


    it''s by].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    Thank you very much. Nn8214, 14132616100, dusk calling, ingiu, Yiwan, Feitian Ruxue, Xiaoyao? Zhuoyi, 10110611017, how to choose, Millennium shipwreck, Qige 513, NN_ Students Z, nuoxinyan, caiyipian, lq101, Xianjian workshop owner, boring MaoMi, yqmm, Mengya, Ying_ Zha_ Mr. Ji. Lvzhujiao, Xiaoye, 1991, Wu Yajun, Shangyue, meizai, Wenyun, AE, Tangtang, 8719, Youen, Shuyou, 080528020951838, xiaosuizi, endu, lvya, 22, 15094808199, Liuliu, 1, Helier, Chenxi, Lianyi and crazy baby. Classmate, bubble_ "Well," Yu Jiaoyan nodded faintly, as if she was very dissatisfied with the master''s sending her here. She took out a dress from the storage ring and put it on the table. A trace of jealousy flashed in her eyes. She said faintly: "this is what master gave you. You should cherish it. This is an inferior treasure. It''s called liuliyi. You Take it "


    Yu Jiaoyan left the glass clothes on the table with nostalgia, recovered her light appearance and said:


    " master asked me to charge you. We should practice well and strive to enter the inner gate as soon as possible. The day you enter the inner gate is the day you become a true disciple of master. "


    "Yes," Xu Ziyan replied respectfully, but his eyes had already looked at the golden dress on the table.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s appearance, yujiaoyan gives a light "hum" and ignores Xu Ziyan. With a flick of her sleeve, she leaves Xu Ziyan''s room and flies to the void of the inner door. While flying, he said in his heart:


    "really, master, what''s the matter? I gave an inferior treasure to an ordinary disciple in the outer door, but I didn''t have one. "


    not to mention that yujiaoyan went back to the inner door with a bad feeling, and Xu Ziyan was wearing glass clothes in the room. Xu Ziyan won the new king of things, but in the whole taixuan sect outside the door caused xuanran big *.


    Among the new disciples, only wan fafeng was hostile to Xu Ziyan. The other four peaks became Xu Ziyan''s admirers. Both male and female disciples worshipped Xu Ziyan more than ever. Originally, the new students of qianfufeng won the title of new king, which should make the new students of other peaks feel uncomfortable. Even if Xu Ziyan stepped forward in the market, it should not have the effect now.


    But Xu Ziyan''s way of winning the new king is too high, too high to be imitated, too high to be admired. These new disciples still don''t understand why Xu Ziyan was able to defeat the disciples of each peak with the skill of each peak, and it was not a narrow victory, but a complete victory, and the victory was so beautiful


    when they knew that Xu Ziyan also won the new king of making Fu, a new disciple of qianfufeng. He adored Xu Ziyan even more. Wan fafeng''s new disciple also refuted and tried his best to attack Xu Ziyan. But the other four peaks of the new disciples are standing on the side of Xu Ziyan, for her flag. For a moment, they were red faced and quarrelling with each other.


    As a result, Wan fafeng''s new disciples were repeatedly tired and bombed by Sifeng''s new disciples, but wan fafeng was also at a loss of reason. Before long, most of Wan fafeng''s new disciples stopped working, and only a few of Wan fafeng''s die hard new disciples immediately became isolated.


    Then came an astonishing news from the inner gate. The four leaders of taixuanfeng, wanjianfeng, baoqifeng and qianfufeng were fighting for Xu Ziyan to be a disciple. Some clever new disciples went to visit Xu Ziyan one after another to have a good relationship with him. But Xu Ziyan''s door was hung with a sign of closing, which let the clever disciples leave in disappointment. However, they even preached for Xu Ziyan in the outer gate of taixuanzong. Some disciples even went to the library to read the history of taixuanzong. Finally, they came to the conclusion that Xu Ziyan was the most talented disciple since the founding of taixuanzong.


    Among these people, Wu Yakun, who lives in a courtyard with Xu Ziyan, is undoubtedly the one with the highest profile. She spent ten days studying the history of taixuanzong, and then wrote a biography of Xu Ziyan, which was input into a large number of jade slips and distributed everywhere. First of all, he praised the great masters of taixuanzong, Wan Jianfeng, baoqifeng and qianfufeng, for their wisdom and insight, and discovered the genius of Xu Ziyan. Then he quoted classics and publicized Xu Ziyan''s talent. Finally, he said that. If the high level of taixuanzong didn''t pay attention to Xu Ziyan, it would be the biggest loss in the history of taixuanzong.


    While Xu Ziyan is closed these days, he also has a headache. The reason why she has a headache is that Lin Shangfeng, the leader of taixuanfeng, Mo Jinghong, the leader of wanjianfeng, and Mo Shijun, the leader of baoqifeng. After yujiaoyan, the leader of qianfufeng''s main beam, sent people to send gifts and promised more benefits. The only requirement is that Ziyan promise to become their true disciple after she enters the inner gate.Xu Ziyan really had a headache about this. In the eyes of outsiders, it was a great honor. It''s not a great honor to be liked by four peak owners at the same time? If others, I''m afraid already proud of the peacock as an open screen everywhere. But Xu Ziyan knew the mystery. No matter which peak you finally agree to go to, I''m afraid you will offend other peaks. Once they offend other peaks, Yan Zheng, the peak owner of Wanfa peak, will put himself in a very unfavorable situation if he embarrasses himself, not to mention that they help Wanfa peak embarrass himself.


    After thinking about it, Xu Ziyan finally decided to stay in qianfufeng. As soon as I entered the sect, I put myself into qianfufeng, and then I insisted on staying in qianfufeng. Other peaks have opinions, but the opinions are not too big. But if he left qianfufeng, I''m afraid he would offend Liang Zhidong to death. And Liang Zhidong is really good to himself, and the relationship between him and Liang Zhidong is stiff. This is the result Xu Ziyan doesn''t want.


    I''m afraid the patriarch Lin Shangfeng won''t mind that he will stay in Qianfu peak, because in the hall of taixuan peak, Lin Shangfeng has already tested Xu Ziyan, and said in front of Xu Ziyan that he won''t embarrass Xu Ziyan. Mo Shijun, the owner of baoqifeng, didn''t contact Xu Ziyan and didn''t know much about it, so he didn''t know what it would be like to refuse baoqifeng. What Xu Ziyan is most worried about is mo Jinghong, the peak leader of Wan Jianfeng. From the fact that he asked his disciple Ling Yijian to pick all the peaks, Mo Jinghong was a very proud man, and he would not be broad-minded. If you refuse him, it is likely that you will get his pressure.


    Shaking his head, Xu Ziyan decided to put it down first. Anyway, those peak owners didn''t force themselves to express their opinions immediately. Let''s practice hard first.


    The time of cultivation passed quickly. A month passed quickly. Xu Ziyan has been practicing behind closed doors, constantly accumulating his true yuan, and gradually approaching the seventh floor of the foundation period.


    On this day, I woke up from my cultivation, and I had some thoughts. He adjusted his cultivation to the tenth floor of the gas refining period, cleaned up, put on his cloud boots, put on his glass clothes, opened the door and went out. Xu Ziyan did not walk with his sword. Instead, he walked in the door at random, breathing the fresh air outside and enjoying the surrounding scenery.


    Unconsciously, Xu Ziyan walked to the door of a hall and saw many disciples coming in and out. Xu Ziyan also went in curiously. He looked around and saw many people in the hall. There is a rest area on the right side of the main hall, where many people sit in twos and threes. Xu Ziyan didn''t know what she was doing here, so she went to an empty seat and sat down. As she looked around, she saw a nun come up to her and asked in a low voice:


    "elder martial sister, what would you like to drink?"


    "Well? Do you still sell drinks here? " Xu Ziyan looked up at the nun in surprise, and immediately saw that he was a disciple of the Ninth level in the refining period.


    The nun said with a smile, "elder martial sister, is this your first time here?"


    "Yes, I''m here for the first time. I don''t know what they sell here? "


    "Oh," the nun''s eyes flashed cunningly. She pointed back to the three people in the other building and said, "look, generally the monks who come here like Yunling tea"


    "Yunling tea? What''s that? Is it a kind of tea.


    "Yes," said the nun with a smile.


    "Oh, let''s have a drink," Xu Ziyan said indifferently.


    "A piece of inferior spirit stone."


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan was shocked when he heard that a cup of Yunling tea would be a piece of inferior Lingshi. What kind of tea is this? Fairy tea? However, since the order of tea, Xu Ziyan also embarrassed to say no. Besides, Xu Ziyan didn''t care about a piece of inferior spirit stone, so he took out a piece of inferior spirit stone from the storage ring and handed it to the nun. The nun took the stone and left happily. After a while, she brought Xu Ziyan a cup of Yunling tea.


    Xu Ziyan took a sip from the teacup and immediately found that a faint aura ran into the meridians of the body. His heart can''t help fretting:


    "no wonder this Yunling tea needs a piece of inferior spirit stone, which can produce a trace of aura"


    Xu Ziyan took another sip, put the Yunling tea on the tea table, turned his lips, and said in his heart: "but the aura is too weak, not to mention much worse than the spirit in my space, but much worse than those rivers in my space . In this way, we need a piece of inferior spirit stone. "


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan moved in his heart, and his face began to smile. He thought happily: "if I take out the spirit fruit in Ziyan space, I don''t know how many spirit stones I can sell? Well, even if I sell the river water in the space, I can make a lot of money "


    Xu Ziyan kept calculating in his heart:" the big flat peach from peach blossom is just a small piece, which is equivalent to the effect of zengjidan, and there is no side effect. Now the peach blossom is already the cultivation of the foundation period. When she produces a big flat peach next time, I don''t know what the effect will be. There are other lingguo. Although they are not up to the level of flat peach produced by peach blossom at present, a lingguo is also equivalent to the level of a small piece of big flat peach. I still have LingMi. There is endless Lingshui. I I''m really rich. "At this time, the nun just pointed to the three people on the right table, carrying the tea cup, and came to Xu Ziyan


    The second one is to deliver it to my best comrades in arms, I like porridge monthly ticket.


    it''s from].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Thank you very much to Nann (588), Tangtang 8719 (588), Dongdong (100), Yinfeng traveler (100), ell03 and Fusu (100) At this time, the nun pointed to three people on the right table with tea cups and came to Xu Ziyan. One of the nuns asked: "this younger martial sister, are you Xu Ziyan?"


    "yes, is this elder martial sister?" Xu Ziyan was a little stunned, but seeing that the other three were friendly, he stood up politely from his seat.


    "I''m also a disciple of qianfufeng. My name is fengling''er. These two are also disciples of qianfufeng. He is elder martial brother Yu Bo, and this is elder martial brother Yang Gai. "


    "Oh, elder martial brother Yang, elder martial brother Yu and elder martial Sister Feng, please have a seat." Xu Ziyan said politely.


    All three nodded with a smile and sat down with their cups in their arms. Feng ling''er looked at Xu Ziyan and said:


    "is this the first time that younger martial sister Xu has come here?"


    "Yes"


    "how about this tea?" Feng ling''er said with a smile.


    "Well, yes, it can produce a very faint aura. But it''s too expensive. I want a stone. "


    The wind spirit son three people listened is a Leng, since one after another shake head. Xu Ziyan looked at the three people puzzled and said: "is it too expensive? Stronger than it, I have plenty of purple smoke in the space, and I can''t even drink the river water. "


    In the past month, Feng ling''er and others have seen new disciples come here several times to drink Yunling tea. Every new disciple who has drunk Yunling tea is not surprised, but also shows his shock. Xu Ziyan complained that Yunling tea was so expensive. Just now, after three people saw Xu Ziyan drink two mouthfuls of tea, they showed a smile. They thought Xu Ziyan was shocked by Yunling tea, just like those new disciples. They never thought that it was not so easy. Instead of being shocked, Xu Ziyan complained about the high price of Yunling tea.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s puzzled appearance, Yu Bo said jokingly, "sister Xu, do you think it''s better to hold a spirit stone or drink a cup of Yunling tea?"


    Xu Ziyan calculated silently, and then found that although the aura generated by each sip of Yunling tea was very weak, it was pure aura without any impurities. If you drink this cup of Yunling tea, the effect is really better than a piece of Xiapin Lingshi, which is about one and a half times the effect of a piece of Xiapin Lingshi.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan also thought that this cup of Yunling tea was really inexpensive, so he blushed and said:


    "Oh, this Yunling tea is really good. It''s worth a piece of inferior spirit stone."


    "Ha ha ha..." Yu Bo and the other three burst out laughing. Yang Gai couldn''t help laughing and said, "I really admire you, younger martial sister Xu."


    "What do you say?" Xu Ziyan asked with big eyes.


    "Every new disciple who drinks Yunling tea for the first time is shocked to think that he has drunk immortal tea. No one thinks that Yunling tea is expensive. Only you, younger martial sister Xu, are saying that it''s expensive. Ha ha..."


    "Well That I''m a new disciple. I don''t have a good foundation. I don''t have so many spirit stones. Don''t blame me, elder martial brother, "Xu Ziyan said shyly.


    "Don''t listen to him." Feng ling''er glanced at Yang Gai, then said to Xu Ziyan with a smile: "I really admire you, younger martial sister Xu"


    "no, come again?" Xu Ziyan looks scared. Feng ling''er laughs wildly and says:


    "sister Xu, you are so funny. I really admire you, different from Yang Gai"


    after stopping smiling, Feng ling''er seriously says to Xu Ziyan, "sister Xu, do you know? You are the first one to get the title of rookie king. In the last round of martial arts competition that day, elder martial brothers Yu and Yang and I went to see it. You are really powerful. You can beat the opponent with the best skill. You have won us the glory that qianfufeng has never had before "


    " Oh, I just learned a little bit miscellaneous, "Xu Ziyan said modestly.


    Feng ling''er gave Xu Ziyan a white look and said with a glare: "younger martial sister Xu, don''t be too modest. I want to learn something miscellaneous, but I don''t have the ability to do it.


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t stand Feng ling''er''s compliment, so he quickly cut off the topic and asked in a soft voice:


    "elder martial Sister Feng, what''s this place for?"


    "Oh? Younger martial sister Xu, don''t you know? " Feng ling''er asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I don''t know." Xu Ziyan looked at fengling''er bewildered and thought, "is this very important? Don''t jump.


    "What have you been doing all month?" Feng ling''er looks up and down at Xu Ziyan.


    "Practice," Xu Ziyan said innocently.


    "You''ve been practicing in your room for a month?" Feng ling''er asked in shock.


    "Yes," Xu Ziyan nodded naturally.


    "No wonder you are so powerful." Feng ling''er''s eyes showed admiration. Suddenly, his eyes shrank and he was surprised"Younger martial sister Xu, you are now the tenth floor of the gas refining period?"


    "Yes," Xu Ziyan nodded.


    "You broke through after a month''s practice in the room?" Yu Bo and Yang Gai were also shocked and asked in unison.


    "Yes, I just broke through today, so I came out for a turn." Xu Ziyan shrugged and said softly.


    "You break through so fast? How on earth do you practice? " Yu Bo looks at Xu Ziyan in surprise.


    Xu Ziyan raised her hand, stroked her long hair, and said in a soft voice: "I have been practicing in the room, and then I broke through"


    "this Is that ok? " Feng ling''er looked at Xu Ziyan bitterly and said, "younger martial sister Xu, do you know how long it took us three to break through to the tenth floor of the gas refining period?"


    "I don''t know." Xu Ziyan shook his head in bewilderment.


    Feng ling''er stretched out ten fingers and glared at his eyes and said, "ten years, exactly ten years. Twenty years ago, senior brother Yu and senior brother Yang broke through to the tenth layer of the gas refining period. Now, twenty years later, the three of us have reached the peak of the tenth layer of the gas refining period. It took you only one month to break through from the ninth layer of the gas refining period to the tenth layer of the gas refining period. It''s too weird It''s evil "


    Xu Ziyan was shocked and thought to herself," are you really showing your accomplishments too fast? " So, Xu Ziyan''s eyes revealed a tense, and asked softly:


    "is there no breakthrough like me?"


    Feng ling''er took another angry look at Xu Ziyan, took a cup of tea and took a sip of it. Then he said:


    "you think this is the inner door. Where can you break through so fast in the outer door? Even Pang Chao in the outer gate of Qianfu peak didn''t break through as fast as you. He broke through the ninth layer of the gas refining period to the tenth layer of the gas refining period in five years


    "Who is Pang Chao?" Xu Ziyan asked curiously.


    "Pang Chao is the eldest martial brother of the disciples of Qianfu peak. Now he is in the late stage of the twelfth level of the gas refining period, and he is also the top four grade maker of runes. By the way, I heard that you are already a third grade maker? " Wind spirit son suddenly asks a way.


    "Yes," Xu Ziyan nodded softly and said, "what kind of master Feng is she?"


    Feng ling''er, Yu Bo and Yang Gai look at each other, and their faces show a touch of bitterness. Finally, Feng ling''er says with a bitter smile:


    "all three of us are three grade makers."


    "Oh," Xu Ziyan said softly, "Oh," I don''t know what to say. The atmosphere suddenly quieted down. Xu Ziyan was still concerned about the speed of his cultivation. After a little thought, he asked in a soft voice:


    "elder martial Sister Feng, what about those disciples in the inner gate? How long did they break through? "


    Feng ling''er shook his head slowly and said in a soft voice, "I don''t know, but I''ve occasionally heard that those geniuses under five years old are directly sent to the inner door. Their breakthrough speed is very fast. When they are about 30 years old, they can basically reach the level of the foundation period."


    Xu Ziyan was a little surprised. Those inner door geniuses would have to be 30 years old to break through the foundation period. According to my plan, I would show the foundation period at the age of 17. Is that too fast? No


    Xu Ziyan suddenly thinks of Xia Jie. Since Xia Jie can reach the seventh level of the foundation period at the age of 25, why can''t she reach the first level of the foundation period at the age of 17? After thinking about this, Xu Ziyan put down her mind, looked around the hall and said:


    "elder martial Sister Feng, you haven''t told me what this hall is for?"


    "Oh" Feng ling''er raised her hand and patted her forehead. She said with a bitter smile, "it''s all because of the cultivation of younger martial sister Xu. She forgot to tell her. This is the mission hall outside the clan gate "


    " mission hall? " Xu Ziyan asked.


    "Yes, this is the place where zongmen issued the mission. Each disciple in taixuanzong not only receives the welfare every month, but also issues some tasks. The reward for each task is different according to the level of each task. Each time he completes a different task, he can receive different cultivation resources. "


    "Oh," Xu Ziyan nodded and asked thoughtfully, "what about the disciples whose accomplishments are less than the tenth level of Qi refining period? They are not allowed to go down the mountain. How can they do the task? "


    "Before the gas refining period, the tenth level disciples can also do tasks. For example, the disciples of qianfufeng can make talismans, the disciples of taixuanfeng can make pills, and the disciples of baoqifeng can make magic weapons. There is no need to go down the mountain." Wind spirit son lightly says.


    "What about the disciples of Wan fafeng and WAN Jianfeng?"


    "They can also do some work that doesn''t need to go down the mountain, such as serving as a tea delivery man in the mission hall." Wind spirit son lightly says.


    "Oh," said Xu Ziyan with a smile in his eyes. "It seems that before the tenth floor of the gas refining period, the life of qianfufeng is much better than that of wanfafeng and wanjianfeng''s disciples."


    "that''s true." Yu Bo also said with a smile: "however, after the tenth floor of the gas refining period, our life will not be as good as theirs. After all, Wan Jianfeng and Wanfa are better off Feng''s combat power is really better than ours. When we go out to do tasks, we have to be much worse than them. Therefore, before the tenth level of the gas refining period, the disciples of qianfufeng, baoqifeng and taixuanfeng break through faster than wanfafeng and wanjianfeng, but once the disciples of wanfafeng and wanjianfeng break through to the tenth level of the gas refining period, they will soon leave us behind. "After listening to Yu Bo''s words, everyone was silent. Right here, three monks came from the gate and looked around. When one of them saw Xu Ziyan, his eyes lit up. As he walked towards Xu Ziyan, he yelled: "Oh, isn''t this our new king? Don''t jump.


    Good news, my best comrades in arms. Our best comrades have even reached the highest place in history, the third place or something. I think of a famous saying, Confucius said: the people always remember the champion. Discuss it, comrades in arms, do we start to blow the trumpet for the champion?


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    Thank you very much to Xiaoxin 1232. Xiaolou 100, Yinfeng traveler, Yan Zhengchun, Yanzi 369, I''m Shangjun, dn1314, Wanyan Rongruo, Nunn, bbyzng615, yangfangfang, Jibing, Kangxi, suyouyou, linyue, inQing 2179, yunzhiyu 1978, lazy Xiaoqi , jelly doll, jueyu 645098, Qiqi 198, and zuogueyue. Nanling, shower 22, ng321, Liu Yuxin, Pei, mianmianxiangxiang, LiuNian, Fengwang, 1989432008, yanyiluan, Qige 513, ng1978, ueife, zzz, Yanlan, duluhu, in , Zhang Zhang 1126''s Pink ticket


    the bell moved and he was very grateful.


    Xu Ziyan went to look for fame and saw three male disciples coming towards him. The one who was talking was a thin and short disciple, coming with a sneer on his face.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t know who he was, so he turned his head to look at the three people, and found that the three people all frowned slightly. Seeing Xu Ziyan looking at himself, Feng linger said in a low voice:


    "you should be careful, younger martial sister Xu. This man is also our old disciple of qianfufeng. It''s Pang Chong, Pang Chao''s younger brother. "


    "Oh" Xu Ziyan gave a light "Oh" and glanced at Pang Chong. He knew that Pang Chong''s cultivation was just at the end of the tenth layer of the gas refining period, just like Feng linger and others. But looking at his arrogant appearance, he fengling''er frowned and overcast, we can infer that Pang Chong must rely on his brother Pang Chao to bully others.


    At this time, Pang Chong and his two men had already come to Xu Ziyan, looked down at Xu Ziyan, and said haughtily:


    "Xu Ziyan, right?"


    "Is" Xu Ziyan see Pang Chong arrogant appearance, in the heart is very unhappy, slightly frowned, light said.


    Pang Chong didn''t pay attention to Xu Ziyan''s face at all. Besides, he didn''t think he needed to pay attention to Xu Ziyan''s face, so he still said haughtily:


    "do you know who I am.


    Xu Ziyan took a funny look at Pang Chong, took a sip of the cup, and then leaned back on the back of the chair, holding the cup in both hands, and said faintly:


    "is it important who you are? Do I have to know? Don''t skip words.


    Pang Chong''s face changed when he heard Xu Ziyan''s words and his indifferent tone. His eyes were cold and murderous. Not only Pang Chong''s face changed, but also fengling''er''s face changed. Seeing Pang Chong''s iron green face, Feng ling''er quickly stood up from his chair and said with a smile:


    "elder martial brother Pang, younger martial sister Xu is a new disciple and doesn''t understand the rules. Don''t blame him."


    Pang Chong looked a little slower, still looked down at Xu Ziyan, and said haughtily:


    "Xu Ziyan, you have become the new king and won many prizes, right? Well, it''s said that it''s a top-grade magic weapon, cloud boots and 500 magic pills. Well, give me the cloud boots, and give me three hundred pieces of magic pills. So, after you break through to the tenth level of the gas refining period, I allow you to join my task team and go down the mountain to do the task together. "


    After hearing Pang Chong''s words, Xu Ziyan was stunned there for a moment. To give him his cloud boots, and to give him 300 of the 500 explosive elixirs, Xu Ziyan is allowed to join his task group and go out with him to do the task. At that time, Xu Ziyan was so angry with Pang Chong that he laughed. He looked at Pang Chong sarcastically and said:


    "do you want me to join your task force?"


    "Yes, it''s my pleasure." Pang Chong said haughtily.


    "Oh," Xu Ziyan recovered his faint appearance and said, "it''s not impossible for me to join your task group, but you have to give me some advantages. Well, I don''t have high requirements. As long as you give me an inferior treasure, 10000 pieces of explosive elixir, I''ll join your task group reluctantly."


    "What did you say?" Pang Chong stares at Xu Ziyan incredulously. Even Feng linger and others around him are surprised to see Xu Ziyan. At this time, there was silence in the hall. All the people are looking this way.


    Xu Ziyan rolled a white eye, naturally said: "nonsense, do not give benefits, why should I join your task force? You know, it''s a waste of my energy and time to protect such rubbish as you when I''m on a mission. "


    "You How dare you talk to me like that? You are the ninth floor of the gas refining period Well Pang Chong''s gaze at Xu Ziyan suddenly shrank and said in surprise:


    "you You broke through? It''s the tenth floor of the gas refining period? "


    Xu Ziyan said faintly: "it has nothing to do with you?"


    "Hum" Pang Chong recovered from the shock, his eyes were cold, and said condescending: "Xu Ziyan, you still don''t know who I am, do you? I''ll introduce myself now. I''m Pang Chong. ""Are you Pang Chong?" Xu Ziyan looks up at Pang Chong.


    "Exactly" Pang Chong thinks that Xu Ziyan will know his background immediately when he hears his name, and his expression will become more proud.


    "Well, I see." Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said impatiently, "you can go now."


    "What?" Everyone in the hall was stunned. They never expected that Xu Ziyan would have such an attitude after hearing Pang Chong''s name.


    That Pang Chong''s face was even more unbearable, and an angry "buzz" rushed to my mind. In the outer gate of taixuanzong, because of his brother Pang Chao''s existence, few people dare to give him face. Even the first masters of other peaks give him face. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to provoke those masters, usually they won''t embarrass him.


    Now a new man who just entered the sect gave him a look, especially the gesture of waving his hand. It was clear that he regarded him as a fly. How could Pang Chong bear it. Therefore, Pang Chong did not think through his brain. He swung his arm round and smoked toward Xu Ziyan with a big mouth.


    But there was no loud slap in the face. Xu Ziyan''s arm is light and comfortable, and he holds Pang Chong''s wrist. A real yuan rushes into Pang Chong''s arm along Xu Ziyan''s arm. All he hears is a "crackle" sound, followed by a scream from Pang Chong''s mouth. After Xu Ziyan released his hand, Pang Chong''s arm was thrown around, and the bones inside his arm were broken.


    Pang Chong clenched his teeth with anger in his eyes, raised his other arm, turned his palm, and a golden long gun quickly condensed. But he didn''t wait for his golden spear to come out. Xu Ziyan''s hand is a light wave, then from the Ziyan space Fengling array out of a fireball, boom to the opposite pangchong.


    The speed of Xu Ziyan''s fireball technique is too fast. It''s instant. This can''t be unhappy. Originally, it was ready. It was just transferred from the spirit sealing array in the purple smoke space. Pang Chong still needed condensation magic. Therefore, the fireball bombarded Pang Chong''s chest without any suspense, and Pang Chong''s body flew out, spitting out a mouthful of blood in the mid air. When he fell to the ground, he put up his upper body with his uncut arm and said to Xu Ziyan: "my brother is Pang Chao"


    after that, Pang Chong fainted. Xu Ziyan leaned back on the chair and drank Yunling tea gently, as if nothing had happened.


    The two disciples who came in with Pang Chong gave Xu Ziyan a frightened look, lifted Pang Chong up and hurried out. The hall is silent for a moment. Feng ling''er, Yu Bo and Yang Gai are staring at Xu Ziyan. Of course, they know that Xu Ziyan is very strong, but they didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would be so strong, not only in cultivation, but also in character.


    Finally, the three of them looked at each other. Feng ling''er hesitated and said, "sister Xu, Pang Chong''s brother Pang Chao..."


    "Qianfu peak is the best outside expert, isn''t it? Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan didn''t care at all, Feng linger couldn''t figure out how powerful Xu Ziyan was. But Xu Ziyan does not pay attention to Pang Chao, which can be seen from Xu Ziyan''s expression. Feng ling''er''s heart is also very bad. He remembers that he and others are often bullied by Pang Chong, and he is very humble in front of Pang Chong. Then look at Xu Ziyan, who wants to bully her. He slaps her like a fly. Thinking of this, the three of them had a good relationship with Xu Ziyan in their heart. Yu Bo said softly:


    "sister Xu, now you are the tenth floor of the gas refining period. He is no longer an ordinary iron disciple of the outer gate, but a bronze elite disciple of the outer gate. He became an elite disciple of bronze medal. I want to go to Shengxian hall to exchange bronze medals, and then rearrange my residence. "


    "Oh? Where is Shengxian hall? How to get a bronze medal. " Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "The first five days of every month is the time to exchange for bronze medals. Well, there are three days to go before the beginning of the month. Well, younger martial sister Xu, we''ll meet here in three days, and then we''ll take you. "


    "It''s so funny. Please, elder martial brothers and sisters," Xu Ziyan said politely.


    Yu Bo, Yang Gai and Feng ling''er have a very good impression of Xu Ziyan at this time. Xu Ziyan gives a strong counterattack to Pang Chong who provokes her, but he is also very polite to Feng linger and others who release kindness to her. This behavior has to make Feng linger look up at Xu Ziyan. Several people chatted for a while, then they left each other.


    Three days later, Xu Ziyan and Feng linger met in the mission hall. In these three days, Xu Ziyan was very strange that pangchong''s brother pangchao didn''t come to find his own trouble. Xu Ziyan was also happy and quiet. He practiced in the room for three days, and then he came to the task hall to wait for the three fengling''er.


    Can''t son, breeze spirit son three people walked into the main hall together. Xu Ziyan didn''t immediately ask Feng linger and others to take him to Shengxian hall. Instead, he invited everyone to drink a cup of Yunling tea, and then he went to Shengxian hall under the leadership of Feng linger and others. Feng ling''er and others also highly approve of Xu Ziyan''s practice, and feel that Xu Ziyan is a person to be paid. Four people walked towards Xiuxian hall with a smile.After entering the gate of Shengxian hall, he came to a platform. Behind the platform sat a disciple. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s eyes shining, he closed his eyes and entered the state of breathing.


    Today, it''s still three o''clock, so it''s up to you to repay your comrades in arms for a pink ticket.


    it''s up to you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Thank you very much to 15813879669. Xiao Ling 00, lovely beauty Ying, I''m not angel, Chuang angel, Zimo. I come to read when I''m in a good mood, C_ Zeng classmate, mushroom aunt classmate, ` fish... Classmate, sifangmengfanfei classmate, lazy little bee classmate, NLE Ying classmate, Xiaoye Xiaocao classmate, JJ Xiaojin adult classmate, Ka Ling Luo Ka classmate, xiaogezi classmate, nuyao Miqing classmate, llff8513 classmate, * Gufang Shanglan * classmate, month / month classmate, madman a classmate. ee_ Classmate, tiger eats grass today, I like red classmate, classmate, book friend 15296079 classmate, nu0211 classmate, early morning classmate, South South 1025 classmate, suisui] classmate, see Nile daughter classmate, book friend 19982511 classmate The pink ticket of the * CLR * classmate


    rings and bows. I''m very grateful.


    Feng ling''er walks up to the stage and says to the disciple with closed eyes: "elder martial brother LAN, let''s take younger martial sister Xu to exchange for a bronze medal and a new training place."


    The elder martial brother LAN opened his eyes slightly, looked at Xu Ziyan, and said with a smile: "Oh, it''s the new king. I''m just a little person who is responsible for registration. The elder martial brother who tests his accomplishments hasn''t come yet. You can wait first"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. She quickly felt that elder martial brother Lan was not telling the truth, but she didn''t understand the procedure of Shengxian hall Then he arched his hand and said:


    "yes, thank you, elder martial brother LAN."


    Words fall, then and breeze Ling son etc. retreated a few steps, stood there. From time to time, some people came in and out of the Shengxian hall. Everyone saw Xu Ziyan standing there with a complicated look on his face. One after another, they pay attention to the ceremony.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said to Feng linger in a soft voice: "elder martial Sister Feng, do you have to wait here every time you come to exchange for a bronze medal.


    Feng ling''er shook his head gently and said, "no, that elder martial brother LAN is also Pang Chao''s person. He often makes trouble for the new breakthrough disciples who exchange bronze medals. If you give him five pieces of inferior spirit stones, he will deal with them for you soon. If you don''t, he will keep you waiting. Just now I wanted to tell you, but I don''t know what you think, so... "


    Xu Ziyan immediately understood that fengling''er had seen his strong three days ago, so he was afraid of causing trouble, so he didn''t dare to tell elder martial brother LAN about making trouble for the new breakthrough disciple. Moreover, as soon as Xu Ziyan hears that elder martial brother LAN is also Pang Chao''s person, Xu Ziyan feels in her heart that the elder martial brother Pang in front of her is not to extort five pieces of inferior spirit stones, but to avenge Pang Chong. Xu Ziyan firmly believes that even if he goes up and gives him five pieces of inferior stone, he will let himself continue to wait.


    But what can I do? Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said to Feng linger softly, "if the new breakthrough disciple doesn''t give him the spirit stone, he dares not to register all the time?"


    Feng ling''er said softly, "yes, there were some disciples who had been waiting for more than a month because they couldn''t take out the stone for a while."


    "How did you register?"


    The wind spirit son curled a mouth. He said in a soft voice, "it''s not until those disciples have raised enough spirit stones for him that he has registered them"


    Xu Ziyan thought for a while and said, "are those elders outside the gate allowed to do this? Those disciples won''t complain? "


    "The elders had a lot of things to do, and they had to practice, so they would not care about such things. Moreover, senior brother LAN, they will also give a confession to the elders, and those elders will not be in charge of it. If you go to complain, those elders won''t pay any attention to you at all. If you are in a hurry, it''s light to reprimand you. If you don''t get it right, you will be taught a lesson. " Feng ling''er said helplessly and angrily.


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan''s brow was deeply wrinkled, and he continued to ask, "then don''t register. Is it true that the Tiepai disciples practice the same way?"


    Feng ling''er gave Xu Ziyan a white look and explained in a soft voice: "without a bronze medal, you can''t go down the mountain to do a task, and the training treatment of the bronze medal disciples is much better than that of the iron medal disciples. Even if you don''t need to do the task, don''t need those good treatment, but after you break through the foundation period? You still have to come here to register, otherwise you won''t be able to enter the inner door at all. You should know that the cultivation environment of the inner gate is not comparable to that of the outer gate. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows are deeply locked together. She doesn''t care about the cultivation environment. She can set up a spirit gathering array at any time to improve her cultivation environment. As for pills, there are many in her storage bracelet, but she can''t go down the mountain without a bronze medal. How can she see the nameless? How to destroy the power of Xia Jie? This is a headache for Xu Ziyan, and of course she wants to enter the inner gate, which she has been longing for for for a long time.


    LAN Deli at the back of the platform squinted at Xu Ziyan, who was deeply frowning. A trace of sneer passed in his eyes. Xu Ziyan suddenly moved in his heart and said in a soft voice:


    "I''d like to see if he will register when other people come to register. If anyone else comes, he''ll register. If you don''t register me, I''ll be rude to her. "Feng ling''er said with a bitter smile: "sister Xu, it''s not so easy to break through. If you want to wait until the next person registered, you don''t know when you have to wait. Maybe one day, maybe one month, maybe one year or ten years. Can you wait? Come on, younger martial sister Xu, you''re not a poor soul stone man. You can give him five inferior soul stones. "


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said faintly: "since he is Pang Chao''s person, I have a feeling that he will not register me even if I give him five pieces of inferior spirit stone. No wonder I hit Pang Chong, but I haven''t seen Pang Chao come to me these days. It turns out that he is waiting for me here "


    Feng ling''er, Yu Bo and Yang Gai are stunned, and they immediately reflect it. For a moment, they look embarrassed and have no idea.


    At this point. Half an hour has passed. From time to time, some people came out of the hall to point at Xu Ziyan, with a look of ridicule on his face. Xu Ziyan clearly saw four words in their eyes:


    "beyond our capacity."


    Xu Ziyan eyes a fierce, step toward the stage. Feng ling''er grabs Xu Ziyan''s arm and asks in a soft voice:


    "what are you going to do, younger martial sister Xu?"


    Xu Ziyan looked back at Feng linger and said softly, "elder martial Sister Feng, don''t follow me. Today''s affairs have nothing to do with you. It''s just my own business."


    "Sister Xu. You... "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said softly, "you stand here, don''t come here."


    With that, Xu Ziyan walked toward the platform. At this time, all the disciples in Shengxian hall watched Xu Ziyan come to the stage like a joke. Xu Ziyan reached out and tapped on the platform, saying:


    "brother LAN, please register for me."


    Elder martial brother LAN seemed to have never heard of it. He still sat there with his eyes closed, as if he was in the process of breathing. There was a sneer in the eyes of the disciples around, and they laughed out one by one. Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly become cold, forcing his voice into a bunch and sending it to LAN deli''s ears, which sounds like a thunderbolt:


    "brother LAN, please register for me"


    LAN Deli jumps up from the chair, his head is buzzing with Xu Ziyan''s voice, and his face changes color. But the voice was condensed into a bunch by Xu Ziyan and sent to LAN deli''s ears, but the others in Shengxian hall couldn''t hear it. When they saw LAN Deli jumping up from the chair, they thought LAN Deli was going to clean up Xu Ziyan, and their eyes lit up, ready to watch the excitement.


    LAN deli''s head was still dizzy at this time, but his anger was exploding. He pointed to Xu Ziyan and yelled:


    "what are you doing?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile: "is elder martial brother LAN not clear enough? Is my voice a little louder?"


    LAN deli''s body was trembling, and his eyes were angry. He reached out and patted the table, and yelled:


    "do you understand the rules? Stand aside and wait. "


    Xu Ziyan chuckled and said, "why should I stand there and wait?"


    "You The elder martial brother, who is testing his accomplishments, is not here. Let''s go now. " Randley waved impatiently.


    "Why isn''t he here?" Xu Ziyan stares at LAN Deli coldly.


    LAN Deli was stunned when he heard that. As a registered person for so many years, he had never met a person like Xu Ziyan who dared to ask why his senior brother was not here. So he turned a gloomy face and said coldly:


    "what''s the matter, elder martial brother? Is it necessary to tell you.


    "Of course it''s necessary," Xu Ziyan said faintly, "if he does this job, should zongmen pay him? Just like you, zongmen should also pay you for doing this registration work here? "


    "Of course." LAN Deli said haughtily, "not everyone can get this job."


    "Now that you are paid, be true to your work. Today is the beginning of the month www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    Thank you very much to tuluhu (10000). Tuluhu (999), kekehong (100), xiaogezi (100), Fusu (100) , Liu mangzi''s (100) reward


    the bell moved and he was very grateful.


    LAN deli''s face turned blue with anger. As soon as he wanted to say something, Xu Ziyan had grasped his collar and swung it outward, and LAN Deli was thrown to the gate of Shengxian hall. He had not yet waited for his body to react in the air. Xu purple smoke had waved, and a fireball that had been retrieved from the sealed spirit array shot to the blue Landry in the sky. Randley''s body, which had just been a little steady, floated high again and came closer to the gate.


    "Poof"


    Xu Ziyan shoots another fireball at LAN Deli. LAN deli''s body, which has just fallen, is hit again. This time, it flies straight out of the gate and falls on the ground outside the gate.


    "Poof"


    LAN Deli spits out a mouthful of blood, points his finger at Xu Ziyan, trembles all over, and can''t say a word.


    Under the attention of all the people in the hall, Xu Ziyan slowly walked out of the gate, stood on the steps, looked down at LAN Deli lying on the ground, and said faintly:


    "brother LAN. I don''t know if I can prove my strength? If you are not satisfied, I can come on


    "You..."


    LAN deli''s mouth was bleeding and trembling, but he didn''t dare to speak hard for fear that Xu Ziyan would give him another fireball. But he can''t agree to register Xu Ziyan. This is what Pang Chong told him. How dare he disobey it?


    Just now, behind Xu Ziyan came a powerful voice: "Xu Ziyan, how powerful you are"


    LAN Deli, lying on the ground, opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. Xu Ziyan turned around and looked up and down at the people who came out. See this life is very powerful, height Zhang two, tiger back bear waist. Square face, broom eyebrow, eyes like a pair of brass bell general. I''m staring at myself. As soon as you glance, you will know that the other person is the peak cultivation of the eleventh layer in the gas refining period. Xu Ziyan took up her hands and said faintly:


    "who are you?"


    "I''m the one responsible for testing accomplishments."


    "Oh, you''ve come out at last." Xu Ziyan nodded and said lightly, "do you know that it''s wrong for you to do this? It doesn''t matter that you are not loyal to your own work, but it''s wrong for you to delay my cultivation time. My time is precious. I have no time to waste waiting for people. "


    Seeing the fierce man''s gloomy face and moving his fingers, Xu Ziyan could not help but wave his hand with a smile and said: "forget it, I won''t care about you. Hurry to test "


    " Hey, younger martial sister Xu, this test can''t be tested if you want. I''m not free today. Go back and wait for a few hundred years. Maybe I''ll be free. "


    The fierce disciple said to Xu Ziyan with a sneer, his eyes full of disdain and irony.


    Xu Ziyan chuckled and said: "in this way, in fact, you can''t waste much time, that is, a few breath time. I think as long as I beat you, you should meet the requirements of the bronze medal disciple. This test method should be very fair "


    the elder martial brother Meng Ren immediately stared round and said in a deep voice," Xu Ziyan, do you think I''m LAN Deli? If you want to die, I can''t help you "


    elder martial brother Meng Ren suddenly clenched his fist and stabbed Xu Ziyan under his feet. Xu Ziyan didn''t evade at all. Instead, he suddenly concentrated the metal strength of baoqiquan on his left foot and stepped on the stab fiercely.


    With a bang, the newly raised ground spike was crushed by Xu Ziyan''s foot. The disciples in the whole Shengxian hall looked at Xu Ziyan in amazement. Xu Ziyan''s body shape was followed by the force of his left foot. With a "whoosh" sound, he ran to the fierce elder martial brother. The gold strength was wrapped in the double fists, and the six movements of baoqiquan''s metal fist technique came out in succession. In a golden light, brother Mengren''s body was suddenly picked into the air by the petite Xu Ziyan, and then it was continuously rising in the air for five times. When the last golden fist dissipated under the body of elder martial brother Mengren, the elder martial brother Mengren had already sprayed several mouthfuls of blood continuously. After Xu Ziyan scattered the treasure fist, elder martial brother Mengren''s body fell heavily from the air to the ground.


    With a "poof", the elder martial brother Meng Ren, who fell to the ground, spat out another mouthful of blood and immediately fell into a coma. Xu Ziyan is merciful, otherwise he will blow this fierce elder martial brother to pieces.


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    a few monotonous applause rang out. Xu Ziyan went for fame and saw a short disciple come out from inside. Although this person is short, but it reveals a strong color. His eyes twinkled, staring at Xu Ziyan, and he said coldly:


    "it''s really worthy of being a new man, Wang ah. It''s so brave to spread wild things to the Shengxian hall."Xu Ziyan looked at the visitor with no words. The little man waved his hand and yelled:


    "grab it for me"


    the dozens of people who had been watching in the hall surrounded Xu Ziyan. The little disciple said with a smile:


    "I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Pang Chao. In the thousand gate, I am the God has the final say, "


    Xu purple smoke turns slightly, facing toward the Pang Dynasty. A black hair shawl, sapphire blue dress with a white face, looking at the opposite Pang Chao with a smile. At this time, Xu Ziyan was not as powerful as he was just now. He was a soft and delicate figure. Looking at Pang Chao faintly, he said with a smile:


    "if I beat you, am I the heaven of Qianfu peak?"


    At this time, Feng ling''er, who had been standing by, saw that Xu Ziyan was surrounded by more than 30 disciples, and then anxiously called out:


    "elder martial brother Pang, younger martial sister Xu is a new disciple. I don''t know the rules. Let me persuade my younger martial sister to make amends for my elder martial brother. Don''t embarrass younger martial sister Xu. "


    Pang chaoleng snorted, turned his head and looked at fengling''er, and said: "fengling''er, Yubo, yanggai, you three are so brave. You dare to go against my will and watch my brother be beaten. When I''ve finished cleaning up Xu Ziyan, I''ll clean up the three of you. "


    The wind spirit son three people immediately changed color, look at Xu Ziyan uneasily. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept over the thirty disciples around him. At first glance, he saw that there were some accomplishments of the tenth and eleventh levels in the Qi refining period, and only three of them were accomplishments of the twelfth level in the Qi refining period. Xu Ziyan said faintly:


    "you people are determined to make trouble with me?"


    The thirty disciples looked stagnant. Just now they saw Xu Ziyan''s power. In the heart can''t help but some fear, but when they see Pang Chao''s fierce eyes, one by one they immediately look at Xu Ziyan fiercely. Each step forward to Xu Ziyan''s approach, at the same time, his hands turn, will release the magic.


    Xu Ziyan''s arms suddenly spread to both sides, and her heart moved. A hundred fireballs appeared from her body, which surrounded Xu Ziyan and turned slowly.


    "What is this? One hundred A fireball, or instant "all the disciples in the temple of immortality are shrinking their eyes. But I heard Xu Ziyan scold: "go"


    one hundred fireballs shot at the surrounding disciples, including Pang Chao. In the eyes of the public, a series of explosion. The temperature in the hall of rising immortals rises in a straight line. Dozens of figures suddenly fly back. When the fire dissipated, there were more than twenty people lying on the ground. There are only a dozen disciples who can stand. Everyone was in a mess, their clothes were burned, some holes were broken, some people even had their hair burned.


    Pang Chao was the one who suffered the least, but he was also hurt. Because Xu Ziyan knew that Pang Chao had the highest accomplishments here, he took special care of him and sent ten fireballs to bombard him. This Pang Chao was really good. He was able to react in an instant. He not only released the body protection falton, but also released the magic pair to blow off five fireballs. Four of the other five fireballs opened his body shield, and the last one turned him into a minor injury.


    Here''s a look. Pang Chao and the other ten people were angry. And they are sure in the heart, Xu Ziyan at this time has the real yuan consumption of 7788. One hundred fireballs were released at a time. They estimated that they could not release so many. Even if Xu Ziyan is strong and can release so many fireballs, it should be the end of the storm now. So, without waiting for Pang Chao to say hello, the remaining ten people rushed to Xu Ziyan and prepared to release their magic.


    However, as soon as they took a step, their bodies froze, their eyes shrank, and there was fear in their eyes. Because in their hearts that there is no real yuan Xu Ziyan, at this time one hand negative behind, one hand in front of the body drew a circle.


    There was a buzz.


    In Xu Ziyan''s body around the moment appeared a hundred ice blade, releasing a cold light, slowly rotating around Xu Ziyan. A ray of sunlight from the gate shines on the ice blade around Xu Ziyan''s body, and colorful lights are reflected on the ice blade flowing around Xu Ziyan''s body. The light flows with the ice blade, and Xu Ziyan''s whole body is shrouded in colorful lights, confused and dreamy.


    "Go"


    Xu Ziyan, in the light of the light, scolded and attacked the remaining ten disciples with a hundred ice blades. Each ice blade carries a stream of colors. In a moment, the whole Shengxian hall is flowing with Chinese colors, but these flowing colors bring fear to Pang Chao and others.


    There was a sound of ice blade cutting the body shield in the immortal hall, followed by the sound of one body shield crashing. Then there was a scream. When the prosperity was exhausted, Xu Ziyan stood in the middle of Shengxian hall with his hands in the middle, and his clothes moved in the breeze.


    Recommend a Book:


    recommend a friend a Book:


    Title: Fire Spirit Impatiens Author: Bi Hailan. Book Number: 2111511Introduction:


    she was betrayed in her previous life and crossed the world of cultivating immortals by relying on the power of huolingshi and Fenghuang Lingzhu;


    with the help of Fenghuang and Kunpeng, she gathered the four Lingshi in ancient legend;


    with exquisite space, she sat in an elite team and planted a kind of elixir, alchemy pill, immortal talisman and artifact instrument to kill demons and demons.


    See how she rises in the world of cultivating immortals.


    it''s due to].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    Thank you very much to the students from western regions. Lele Mami, Renren, duluhu, Yilan Tingfeng, Meixi queen, nipeng, m -- 2009, sun chasing daughter, book friend 110908074409551, zuzujiu, Shier, xiaoliyun, Tianxun, bunana, dailing, rryin, bujieu and suliuyan , Taozhiyaoyao, chaosimunqin and kasimodoring. Schoolmate 100708162054702, schoolmate Zhaohua''s younger sister, schoolmate aiqingfeng, schoolmate octagonal fish ceremony, schoolmate 080923110048227, schoolmate gaofeipiao, schoolmate lonely piggy piggy ¡é the pink ticket of schoolmate


    the bell moves and the head suddenly bows. Thank you very much


    at this time, Pang Chao and others have all been lying on the ground. Feng ling''er and other three people have been standing on the wall for a long time. They know that Xu Ziyan is very strong, but they didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would be so strong. For a moment, the mood fluctuated, and an idea emerged in my heart: I must make friends with Xu Ziyan. This Xu Ziyan is definitely not a thing in the pool, but just one year after entering the clan, he beat the boss of qianfufeng outer gate to lie on the ground, and it''s not a single choice, but one person to one group of people.


    Xu Ziyan walked slowly to Pang Chao, looked down at him and said in a soft voice:


    "Pang Chao, what else do you have to say?"


    "You..." Pang Chao just said a word, and his mouth spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said faintly: "Pang Chao, I just came to register for a bronze medal. You want to make things like this. I know you are because I beat your brother pangchong. But what kind of person is your brother? Don''t you know? Do you really think you are heaven outside Qianfu peak? No one else can go against your will? "


    Pang Chao was lying on the ground, biting his teeth, and said in a hate voice, "Xu Ziyan. I tell you, you don''t want to register for a bronze medal. I won''t exchange it for you when I die "


    " eh? " Xu Ziyan said faintly: "you have been wrong, now you have to continue to be wrong?" At this point, Xu Ziyan''s face suddenly began to smile, as if talking to an old friend, and said:


    "Pang Chao, we are from the same family. How can I kill you? I don''t want to pursue this matter here, but since you have said this, it can''t be settled like this. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly cold up: "Pang Chao, listen. It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    Warmly celebrate tuluhu as the best helmsman


    "what''s the matter? Is this Shengxian hall a place for fighting? You say it to me, "Sun shouts.


    Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice: "the disciple broke through the tenth level of cultivation in the gas refining period a few days ago, so he wanted to come to the Shengxian hall to register for a bronze medal and become an elite disciple of the outer gate. It''s better to make contributions to the sect earlier. I didn''t expect that elder martial brother LAN, who was in charge of registration, didn''t register his disciples at all. He said that the elder martial brother, who was in charge of checking cultivation, didn''t come and asked his disciples to wait. The disciple honestly waited for an hour, but still did not see the elder martial brother who tested his accomplishments.


    So the disciple went to ask elder martial brother LAN again. Unexpectedly, elder martial brother Lan was furious and told his disciples that he didn''t have time to register them and asked them to wait.


    The disciple asked how long it would take. Elder martial brother Lan said, "let me go back and wait all my life. He won''t register me for a bronze medal all his life.".


    So the disciple thought, maybe the elder martial brother who tested his accomplishments is too busy, so busy that he can''t pour out his time all his life. Then, if the disciple can defeat elder martial brother LAN, doesn''t it prove that the cultivation of the disciple has reached the level of the elite disciple with bronze medal? So the disciple told brother LAN what he thought of. Unexpectedly, elder martial brother Lan was so angry that he would bully his disciples. Then the disciple accidentally hurt him "


    SUN Xiu tried hard to suppress a smile, thinking:" this Xu Ziyan deserves to be the new king, and he is brave enough. In taixuanzong, I haven''t heard of any new disciple who dares to hurt the old disciple who is in charge of registration. "


    If someone else changes this matter, I''m afraid sun Xiu will immediately teach a lesson. A new disciple is so arrogant, and it''s against heaven. What''s more, sun Xiuping also received the filial piety of Pang Chao and other disciples. But Xu Ziyan is different, Xu Ziyan''s difference is not only reflected in the thousand Fufeng won the honor never before. The new king of Dabi, a new disciple, can''t let Sun Xiu, an elder, allow Xu Ziyan to be so arrogant.


    The most important thing is that he knows that these days, it''s not only his master of qianfufeng who sent his zhenzhuan disciples to give Xu Ziyan a piece of inferior treasure ware glazed clothes, that is, Wan Jianfeng. Taixuanfeng and baoqifeng also sent zhenzhuan disciples to give gifts to Xu Ziyan one after another. They want Xu Ziyan to leave qianfufeng and join them.


    This is something that taixuanzong has never seen in ten thousand years. If Xu Ziyan is forced to leave because of some bullshit outside his home and join other peaks, the peak owner of qianfufeng will not tear his sun Xiu alive. Therefore, Xu Ziyan''s status in sun Xiu''s heart is much more important than Pang Chao''s. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s aggrieved appearance and Pang Chao''s embarrassed appearance, sun Xiu tried to hold a smile, pointed out his finger to the disciple lying on the ground, and asked softly:


    "what''s the matter then?"


    Xu Ziyan even more aggrieved shriveled his mouth and said: "later, another fierce looking elder martial brother came out, saying that he was the elder martial brother who tested my accomplishments, but he didn''t give me the test either. Instead, he said that he wanted me to go back and wait for hundreds of years, and then he might be free to test me again. Originally I thought, since I''m not tested here, should I go to other peaks for testing? "


    "No"


    when sun Xiu heard Xu Ziyan''s words, he was so scared that he would come to whatever he was afraid of. These bad disciples are really poor and crazy. For the sake of those inferior spirit stones, I dare not register Xu Ziyan. If Xu Ziyan is forced to other peaks for detection, won''t it kill me? The more sun Xiu thought about it, the more terrifying she felt. The more she thought about it, the more hateful she felt Pang Chao and others. Completely forgetting that Pang Chao and their extortion Lingshi also offered him a share, he quickly stopped Xu Ziyan, showed a kind smile and said:


    "Ziyan, you are our disciple of qianfufeng, so you can''t go to other peaks to detect. Don''t you lose our face of qianfufeng.


    All the disciples in the hall, no matter Feng ling''er, Yang Gai and Yu Bo, are standing. Pang Chao and others, who were still lying on the ground, were shocked to see sun Xiu''s manner. They don''t understand why Presbyterian sun, who always has a calm face, is so kind to Xu Ziyan.


    "But But They bullied me. I argued with the fierce looking elder martial brother and he was going to teach me a lesson. And then I He was hurt again "


    SUN Xiu''s face was puffed, and finally said faintly:" those people? "


    "Then they appeared. The elder martial brother Pang Chao said that he was the heaven outside the Qianfu peak, and he was in charge of everything. Then he ordered the thirty people to arrest me. I Another mistake They were all hurt "


    " Hu ~ ~ "


    SUN Xiu breathed out a long breath. At this time, he really understood why those peak owners were optimistic about Xu Ziyan and wanted to accept Xu Ziyan as their disciple. Xu Ziyan just wanted to get it. As a new disciple, he knocked down more than 30 disciples with his tenth level cultivation during the Qi refining period. Moreover, the accomplishments of these 30 disciples are higher than those of Xu Ziyan. Sun Xiu is also shocked. He really doesn''t understand how Xu Ziyan did it. But the matter has been understood, it is necessary to show his attitude. Sun Xiu''s eyes swept coldly over a group of people lying on the ground and said in an angry voice:"How dare you not register the breakthrough disciples for bronze medals and wait to receive punishment"


    in sun Xiu''s heart, he just wanted to give pangchao a hard lecture in front of Xu Ziyan and let Xu Ziyan put down the fire. Then he registered for Xu Ziyan and exchanged for a bronze medal. Waiting for Xu Ziyan to leave, he reprimanded pangchao and told them that they were not allowed to provoke Xu Ziyan. So, after training pangchao, he said to Xu Ziyan with a smile:


    "Ziyan, don''t have the same opinion with them, I''ll register for you in exchange for a bronze medal"


    Xu Ziyan followed sun Xiu to the original platform where LAN Deli stayed. Sun Xiu registered for Xu Ziyan in person, then took back Xu Ziyan''s iron card and gave Xu Ziyan a bronze medal. He said to Xu Ziyan with a smile:


    "Ziyan, go back and practice well. We, qianfufeng, still point to your outer disciple dabishang who won the honor for qianfufeng nine months later "


    Xu Ziyan received the bronze medal in the storage ring, shook his head slightly towards sun Xiu and said:" elder, I can''t go, I''m not finished with them "


    " eh? " Sun Xiu looked at Xu Ziyan puzzled, do not know what Xu Ziyan this sentence means. Xu Ziyan stretched out her finger to the thirty disciples who had already got up from the ground at this time, and said wrongly:


    "elder, they bullied me, I can''t let them bully me for nothing"


    "what do you want?" Sun Xiu feels that his head is not working well. You Xu Ziyan have hurt them all, and I have registered for you myself. Isn''t this thing over?


    Xu Ziyan said faintly: "since they bullied me, they have to pay the price. Where is such a good thing in xiuxianjie? Dozens of people deliberately seek trouble for one person, and it will be ok if they are not punished? "


    "Well, Ziyan, don''t you hurt them.


    "It''s not enough" Xu Ziyan shook his head and said faintly: "elder, if they hurt me, they will register me, won''t they blackmail me? Don''t jump.


    Sun Xiu was silent for a moment, and Xu Ziyan continued: "so, they hurt me and blackmail me. And I hurt them and ask them to make amends for me are two things


    "Hu ~ ~"


    SUN Xiu breathed out a breath, put down his heart and said: "Oh, it''s just an apology. Good Ziyan, I want them to make an apology for you now"


    "thank you elder" Xu Ziyan bowed his hand respectfully to sun Xiu.


    "What else are you dawdling about? Why don''t you come and make amends for Ziyan? " Sun Xiushen shouts at Pang Chao and others with a heavy face.


    More than 30 people, including Pang Chao, came to Xu Ziyan and looked at Xu Ziyan one by one, but no one spoke.


    "What else are you dawdling about?" Sun Xiuli immediately became unhappy. She said, "I''m here to make peace with you. You don''t dare to make amends. What do you want to do?"?


    More than 30 people, you look at me, I look at you, and finally everyone''s eyes are looking at Pang Chao. It was Pang Chao who caused this. It was in order to avenge his younger brother that he made such a play. Now, of course, everyone is waiting for him to make a decision. Pang Chao blushed and murmured for a long time before he whispered:


    "elder sun, Xu Sister Xu... " Pang Chao finally didn''t pull down his face to tell Xu Ziyan to call elder martial sister Xu: "she asked me to compensate her for 100 pieces of top quality Lingshi"


    "what?" Sun Xiu is shivering all over his body. Elders like him are not very rich. If they want to take out a hundred pieces of high-quality spirit stones, they have to feel pain like cutting flesh. Pang Chao, these people are only disciples of the outer gate. They asked him to take out a hundred pieces of top quality spirit stones. Even if he killed him, he couldn''t take them out.


    Sun Xiu''s face made an effort to smoke, in the heart secret way, this Xu Ziyan but enough ruthless. But thinking of Xu Ziyan''s current position, sun Xiu is still determined to stand on Xu Ziyan''s side. Now Xu Ziyan is like a crouching dragon. One day he will fly to the sky. So it''s better to send charcoal in the snow than to add icing on the cake. But it''s impossible for Pang Chao to take out 100 pieces of high-quality spirit stones each. Their wealth sun Xiu knows. So he turned to Xu Ziyan with a different smile and said:


    "Ziyan, you see, they are only disciples of the outer gate. If you ask them to take out 100 pieces of top quality spirit stones, they will never take them out."


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "elder sun, I didn''t ask them to give me 100 pieces of top-grade spirit stone each. I just want Pang Chao to give me 100 pieces of top-grade spirit stone, and they will give me 10 pieces of top-grade spirit stone each. I''m not asking too much, am I


    "Isn''t that too much?" Sun Xiu in the heart is hard to a pumping. However, he didn''t show the slightest sign on the surface. He pondered a little and said to Xu Ziyan in a deliberative tone:


    "Ziyan, you may not know their situation, let alone Pang Chao''s 100 pieces of top-grade spirit stones. None of them can take out 10 pieces of top-grade spirit stones. Even if you kill them, they can''t take them out ¡£¡±


    As soon as Xu Ziyan listened to it, he frowned slightly


    to recommend a Book:


    Title: Fairy play dream Author: Zixin Yiyi. Book Number: 2109617Introduction:


    can you walk to the realm of Xiuzhen?


    With a different cheating device,


    walking a different Xiuxian Road,


    Shenlong, I don''t like that guy, so I chop him


    snake, if you give me that dead expression again, I''ll throw you back to the bottom of the sea to eat mud


    blood bat, you can''t spit, it doesn''t matter to poison people, it''s not good to poison flowers and grass...


    Yes By].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s frowning, sun Xiu sighed and said, "I''m afraid that''s it. It''s all their property." Xu Ziyan hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded his head gently. The disciples, one by one, wept and put all their wealth in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan waved his hand and received the pile of medium and low-grade spirit stones into the storage ring. Then he took out five pieces of high-grade spirit stones and handed them to sun Xiu, saying in a soft voice: "elder sun, thanks for your justice this time. I''d like to ask elder sun to help me with these little things. This is my gratitude to you. Don''t refuse. " Sun Xiu originally wanted to refuse, but when he saw the sincerity in Xu Ziyan''s eyes, he said that five pieces of high-quality Lingshi were 50000 pieces of low-quality Lingshi, which was not a small number, so he laughed and accepted them. Xu Ziyan naturally won''t feel sorry for this ER Lingshi. To tell you the truth, with her current wealth, she doesn''t pay attention to this ER Lingshi at all. What''s more, she just collected a pile of spirit stones at this time, sun Xiu took out another scroll and opened it to present a painting. Xu Ziyan looked at it intently and felt that the painting was very familiar. Looking at Xu Ziyan confused, sun Xiu said with a smile: "Ziyan, this is the map of our taixuanzong outer gate. As an elite disciple of the outer gate, you can choose to practice in the outer gate. You see While talking about sun xiubian''s influence on the map with her fingers, the three-dimensional pictures are constantly sliding on the picture. Sun Xiu said to Xu Ziyan: "there are three levels on the map. The golden one is the place with the strongest aura, followed by the yellow one, and the green one is the place with the weakest aura. What is marked with the red dot is already inhabited, Ziyan, you can choose a place "Xu Ziyan, facing the flow of the picture, keeps watching the mountains and valleys. Xu Ziyan found that there were few golden places, and they were all cliffs or very steep mountains. And yellow and green places have many valleys, and even a little river. And Xu Ziyan found that there are gold aura rich places, but there are many red spots in the yellow area. Xu Ziyan was puzzled and asked: "elder sun, it is clear that there are still golden places. Why did all the disciples go to the Yellow places instead of those places with rich golden aura?" Sun Xiu said with a smile: "ha ha, the rest of the golden places are cliffs. And all the people who cultivate immortals want to have a field of medicine. With the medicine field, they can grow some herbs by themselves. At that time, they can ask the disciples of taixuanfeng to refine some pills for them, which is much cheaper than buying them in Fangshi. On those precipices, there is no medicine field to be cultivated at all, so the monks like to find a valley. The places where the yellow areas are marked with red dots are all valleys. At least, they can open a medicine field. " "Oh," Xu Ziyan thought to himself, "I don''t need to cultivate the medicine field at all. I have the medicine field in my Ziyan space, and the aura there is hundreds of times stronger than here. I might as well find a mountain peak with rich aura, and then I will arrange a spirit gathering Rune array, so that I can quickly improve my cultivation. " Therefore, Xu Ziyan looks specifically at the golden area. With the flow of the picture, Xu Ziyan suddenly finds a golden area on the map. To Xu Ziyan''s surprise, a golden area stands alone in the middle of an uninhabited green area. The whole green area is very large, with hundreds of acres, and the golden area only stands in the middle of hundreds of acres. It''s a single peak, high into the clouds. Xu Ziyan pointed to the single peak and asked: "elder sun, what''s going on here? How can a mountain with rich aura exist alone in a place with weak aura? " "Oh, you say here," elder sun stretched out his finger on the picture, then drew the peak closer and explained to Xu Ziyan: "the mountain peak is surrounded by places with weak aura. Originally, the mountain peak was also weak aura, but just 50 years ago, it suddenly became rich aura. This incident also shocked the people in the inner gate. Later, the people in the inner gate went to explore it. It turned out that it was a branch of the inner gate''s spiritual vein. They didn''t know why they ran through the earth''s crust to the top of the mountain. It''s just below that mountain. But this ray of aura is still too weak. It can only make the aura of this mountain reach the concentration of the golden aura of the outer gate. This mountain is full of cliffs, so no one can look up to it. " "I want it," Xu Ziyan said, pointing to the mountain."You want it?" Elder sun kindly advised: "Ziyan, although this mountain peak belongs to the aura intensity of gold level, it is the weakest in the aura level of the whole outer gate. The key is that there is no place to cultivate the medicine field above the Dufeng mountain, and there is also a place with weak aura outside the Dufeng mountain. Ziyan, I think you''d better choose another place. Even in the yellow area, you can at least reclaim a field of medicine "" No. "Xu Ziyan shook his head and said firmly," elder sun, I want it "SUN Xiu nodded helplessly, nodded the single peak to a red spot, and said with some regret:" Ziyan, since you have chosen this place, I''ll take it. " I don''t want to say anything. That single peak belongs to you from today until you leave the outer gate and enter the inner gate. " Xu Ziyan thanks sun Xiu, and after a few polite words with sun Xiu, he says goodbye to sun Xiu. He and Feng linger leave Shengxian hall. Xu Ziyan politely refuses the request of Feng linger and others to form a team with him. One person first goes back to his original residence and tells Wu Yakun that he has become a bronze medal elite disciple and is about to move away. Wu Yakun showed envy in his eyes, and his lips wriggled a few times. Finally, he asked in a low voice: "elder martial sister Xu, can I see you in the future. "Of course" Xu Ziyan replied with a smile, and then went to visit muqingpai and Tang Yurun. When they heard that Xu Ziyan had become an elite disciple of the bronze medal and had a peak of his own cultivation, their mouths were wide open and their eyes were shocked. At this time, Tang Yurun''s heart was extremely complicated. He thought that with his own efforts, he would shorten the distance with Xu Ziyan, but he didn''t expect that the distance was getting farther and farther after he got together with his new disciple, Xu Ziyan flew to his unique peak. First of all, I turned around the Dufeng imperial sword for several times, and I really felt that the aura around me was very weak. Heart read a move, imperial sword rushed up the mountain, but make Xu Ziyan strange is, didn''t feel the mountain top aura rich how much. Standing on the flying sword, I felt that the aura was just a little stronger than that outside the mountain. Not to mention the aura concentration of the gold level, it was much lower than that of the Yellow level. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said in his heart, "elder sun won''t cheat me. What''s the matter with this?" The figure jumps down from the flying sword and takes it back into the storage ring. When Xu Ziyan''s feet fell on the mountain, he immediately felt a strong aura from the ground. Xu Ziyan was stunned and walked around again. It was found that the aura in the thin layer close to the earth''s surface was extremely rich, reaching the golden level. Xu Ziyan now understood that the aura of the inner gate from the earth''s crust should be very weak. It can only release a thin layer of aura that reveals the peak. That''s why only this single peak can barely reach the concentration of golden aura, but can''t spread around the peak. The reason why Xu Ziyan takes a fancy to this place is that the mountain peak is surrounded by weak aura, and there are no other practitioners around. Xu Ziyan needs a hiding place, because she has many secrets and doesn''t want to be known. But as a master of Fuzhen, how can he not explore this mountain seriously since he knows that it''s because there''s a ray of aura oozing from the inner gate? Xu Ziyan once again raised his sword and flew slowly around the mountain from the bottom to the top, searching for the whole mountain carefully. It took five hours for Xu Ziyan to turn from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. To Xu Ziyan''s disappointment, there was not even a cave in the whole mountain. After shaking his head, Xu Ziyan decides to go back to his original residence and have a rest for one night. Tomorrow, he will go directly down to Fangshi to find nameless people to practice sword casting. For the time being, he will put aside the business of this unique peak. The next day, Xu Ziyan left zongmen and entered Fangshi. As soon as I enter Fangshi, I think of Lu Guangtian. I can''t help patting my forehead. I''m so busy these days that I forget to refine some pills for Lu Guangtian. But on second thought, isn''t Gongsun Qingtian''s elixir in his storage bracelet? Mental energy into the storage bracelet, found a bottle of jiedan period suitable for the five grade pill Jujing pill, which contains 100. With the Jujing pill for Lu Guangtian, Xu Ziyan turns to another road and walks towards his residence in the city. When he comes to his residence and meets Lu Guangtian, he gives Lu Guangtian the Jujing pill in his hand and instructs him to practice hard. After two months, he will come to him and give a devastating blow to Xia Jie''s clan forces. After that, he left Lu Guangtian, who had been holding the Jujing pill in his hand, and walked towards the unknown sword shop. Monthly ticket is required by]. the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Thank you very much to m3m, suisui, book friend 110207034757359, Hanfeng, shunshun 666, zq023, LDN gambling ID, IQI n, stupid Xiong, ll''erry, blue night Star candle and moon / moon Little girl long long long''s Pink ticket


    the bell rang and she was very grateful.


    "coming" nameless put down the forging hammer in her hand and looked at Xu Ziyan. There was a trace of surprise in her eyes. She nodded with satisfaction:


    "yes, I didn''t expect you to break through the gas refining period so soon www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Xu Ziyan''s tears kept falling. The old man made Xu Ziyan feel moved for the first time in the world of cultivating immortals. He raised his hand to wipe away the tears in his eyes. With a blue flash, Xu Ziyan carefully examined the nameless body with Kunpeng''s eyes. His face is dark. Xu Ziyan finds that nameless has almost overdrawn his physical and mental strength. At this time, his cultivation has dropped to the fifth floor of the foundation period, and is still in decline. Xu Ziyan clearly knows that if he is allowed to continue like this, nameless is able to wake up, and I''m afraid he doesn''t have a few years to live.


    Xu Ziyan feels that the nameless disease is very similar to Lu Guangtian, so she reaches out her hand and presses it on the nameless Dantian, and slowly enters the nameless Dantian with a breath of life. Sure enough, the most Yin and cold air pounced on Xu Ziyan''s life, and there was a trace of dead air in the most Yin and cold air. Xu Ziyan quickly took back the breath of life, and a smile appeared on her face.


    There are still a lot of the last refining of the Lieyang pill, which is enough to cure nameless injuries. As long as the nameless injury is healed, his physical and mental strength will soon recover. Xu Ziyan took out the jade bottle containing the Lieyang pill from the storage bracelet, poured out a grain, pried open nameless''s mouth, and took the grain of Lieyang pill to nameless. The entrance of lieyangdan was melted and flowed down the nameless throat. Xu Ziyan lifted nameless from the bed and put him in a posture of cross knee cultivation. Then he sat down behind nameless with his knees crossed, and put his palms on nameless''s back to transmit his life. Leading the true yuan in the nameless body to run along the meridians.


    After a big Sunday, the gas from Yin to cold in the nameless meridians was removed, and the drug power of Lieyang Dan began to permeate into the nameless Dantian.


    An hour later, Xu Ziyan took back his hands and came down from the bed. And lay nameless on the bed. At this time of nameless, his face recovered a little ruddy, and he entered a deep sleep peacefully.


    Xu Ziyan gently covers the quilt to nameless, goes out of the room and closes the door of the sword casting shop. Then go back to the bedroom again, sit in a chair and meditate.


    I''m sure I''ll reveal some of my secrets when I help nameless heal this time. Xu Ziyan still doesn''t know the background of the unknown elder, but the unknown elder is so good to himself. Besides, with the experience of the unknown elder, some things can''t be concealed. Well, I have a choice to tell the unknown elder.


    Connected with everything, Xu Ziyan sat on the chair with his knees crossed and entered into the breathing adjustment. When dawn, a ray of sunlight through the window in the bedroom, the bed has been sleeping nameless opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, his nameless face was shocked, followed by ecstasy. Because he found that the cold breath in his body, which had troubled him for hundreds of years, was gone, and his whole body was warm, which made him want to stay in bed.


    But who is nameless? He is a great friar. The first thought to feel that one''s body is different from the past is to explore one''s own cultivation. This exploration, face again appeared lost. Because he found that his cultivation had fallen, and now it was the fifth level of cultivation in the foundation period. He knew that he had released too much physical and mental strength yesterday. I''m afraid he won''t have much time to live in this world.


    Tengran thought of Xu Ziyan, thought of Xu Ziyan yesterday has understood the meaning of gold, but also understand the realm of great fullness. Nameless is in a better mood all of a sudden. He has painstakingly understood the meaning of Jin for hundreds of years. Now he has a successor. The most important thing is that Xu Ziyan is still a disciple of taixuanzong.


    Suddenly, with a shock of his nameless body, he suddenly thought of his injury, and an idea floated in his heart. Is his injury treated by Xu Ziyan? So, Xu Ziyan joined taixuanzong''s taixuanfeng? Become an alchemist? No, even the current patriarch Lin Shangfeng is just a five grade alchemist. Lin Shangfeng has nothing to do with his injury. Can a little girl who just joined taixuanzong cure her injury?


    Huoran sat up from the bed, his eyes immediately fell on Xu Ziyan, who was sitting on the chair with his knees crossed. A trace of warmth rose in her heart:


    "this girl is not bad. She didn''t leave me alone, but stayed with me all night. Well, maybe she really treated me, but I don''t know if she can completely cure my injury. "


    The nameless Huoran got up and naturally surprised Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, saw nameless sitting up from the bed, and his eyes were full of surprise. He quickly stood up from the chair, went to the bedside and said respectfully:


    "master, are you awake?"


    "Well," nameless looked at Xu Ziyan and asked, "Ziyan, do you really understand the meaning of gold?"


    "Is" Xu Ziyan looks at nameless gratefully.


    "Da Yuan man?"


    "Yes, big full" Xu Ziyan''s eyes reveal joy.


    "Well, well," nameless said excitedly, "let me see the meaning of releasing Jin."


    "Well"


    Xu Ziyan answered softly, and his mind moved. The space in the bedroom was a ripple, and a kind of mysterious idea filled the room.


    "Hao Hao Hao" was another three times of "Hao Hao", which made Xu Ziyan take back the meaning of Jin. He looked at Xu Ziyan with joy and said:"Ziyan, I didn''t expect that your talent would be so good. You know, it took me hundreds of years to realize the meaning of gold at the beginning"


    "it was all the efforts of my predecessors that made Ziyan get the opportunity of insight." Xu Ziyan looked at nameless with gratitude and said:


    "master, how is your injury?"


    Nameless look did not change at all, still said faintly: "purple smoke, the wisp of Yin to cold gas in my meridians is you to drive away?"


    Xu Ziyan can''t help admiring nameless in her heart. At the beginning, Lu Guangtian was overjoyed to know that he could expel the Yin and cold gas in his body. But the face of nameless is light, as if talking about is not his injury. Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and said respectfully:


    "yes"


    nameless looked up and down at Xu Ziyan. After this serious look, she felt that Xu Ziyan''s body was not the cultivation she reflected at this time, but because nameless realm fell too much, she was still not sure. If Xu Ziyan really hides her accomplishments, what''s her purpose in joining taixuanzong? What is the reason for her to hide her accomplishments? Is there any attempt to taixuanzong? But on the surface, he still said faintly:


    "Ziyan, is your cultivation really the tenth level of Qi refining period.


    For his cultivation, Xu Ziyan has decided not to hide from the unknown. Because in the future, you have to reveal your own accomplishments when you treat the injury to nameless. It is impossible to cure the injury to nameless with the tenth level of accomplishments in the Qi refining period. Besides, is it possible for a disciple of the tenth level of Qi refining period to become a sixth grade alchemist? Therefore, Xu Ziyan respectfully replied:


    "master, my real accomplishments are the peak of the sixth floor in the later period of the foundation period"


    "what?"


    Nameless body is a shake, just now he heard is Xu Ziyan treated his injury, he was not excited. But at this moment, the nameless is out of place. He thought that Xu Ziyan had hidden his accomplishments, but he never thought that Xu Ziyan had hidden so deeply that he was the peak of the sixth floor in the foundation period. How old is she? He was only sixteen years old. He had the highest accomplishments in the sixth floor of the foundation period. How on earth did she practice? It''s not so fast to practice even from the womb.


    nameless took a deep breath, stabilized his mood, and said to Xu Ziyan seriously:


    "why do you want to hide your accomplishments?"


    Xu Ziyan gave a wry smile and said in a low voice: "elder, I come from a family in the secular world. I just heard about the world of cultivating immortals before, and I have never been in touch with it. It''s just that I heard that it will be more cruel in the world of cultivating immortals. My family is a big family in the secular world of northern China. I have experienced a cruel life in my family, so I''m afraid of the world of cultivating immortals and hide my accomplishments. "


    Nameless eyes were staring at Xu Ziyan, and asked in a voice: "do you mean that when you were in the family, you hid your accomplishments?"


    "Yes," Xu Ziyan nodded respectfully.


    "What was your cultivation at that time?"


    "The fourth floor of the foundation period."


    "Si ~ ~" nameless took a breath of cold air. A disciple who practiced in the secular world was able to practice to the fourth floor of the foundation period in his teens. This talent is too evil. Nameless eyes flickered at Xu Ziyan and asked in a deep voice:


    "then why do you want to hide your accomplishments in the family?"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "because when I came back to the family with my father, the older generation of the family divided into two groups and fought with each other. And I don''t want to get involved in that kind of struggle. I just want to practice well. "


    "Eh" nodded faintly. As an old man, he could understand Xu Ziyan''s family struggle and his mood. "Maybe it''s just because she has such a heart that she is not infatuated with earthly rights that she can have such cultivation"


    at this time, the more she looks at Xu Ziyan, the more she feels like him. But he still has some doubts about Xu Ziyan, so he continues to ask: "are you just afraid of the immortal world, so you just put your own cultivation So low? Don''t you know that the higher your accomplishments in the sect, the better the cultivation resources you get? "


    Xu Ziyan said bitterly, "the disciples'' fear of the world of cultivating immortals mainly comes from Xia Jie, the first day in the sect."


    Nameless frowned slightly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    At the end of the year, too much work has to be done. I come back very late every day, and I''m busy finishing the code and sending it. Time is very tight. In the future, I''m afraid I don''t have time to chat with my comrades in arms and thank them. I hope my comrades will forgive me. However, I will try my best to keep two shifts. If my comrades in arms have any votes, please vote for me. After all, this is the best book you''ve ever seen www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Xu Ziyan whispered to the unknown what Xia Jie had done in his own family in the secular world. At last, Xu Ziyan said helplessly:


    "I just want to keep a low profile and let elder martial brother Xia forget me so that I can practice at ease."


    After hearing this, nameless turned up his beard and hummed coldly: "is he a genius? It''s just that he was won by Wan fafeng. He must be a scum with you "


    in the nameless heart, Xu Ziyan''s talent is the real genius. If you can see the meaning of gold released by yourself, you can understand Da Yuanman. That''s not what genius is. However, nameless didn''t fully believe what Xu Ziyan said. After Xu Ziyan left, he immediately set out to go to the Xu family in the secular world to investigate. If it''s really like what Xu Ziyan said, he will pass on all his skills to Xu Ziyan. Thinking of this, nameless looked a lot more gentle and asked softly:


    "what''s the matter with your ability to treat my injury?"


    Xu Ziyan whispered back: "master, my disciple is liupin alchemist."


    "What?"


    Nameless body is a shake, poor nameless has not been shocked for hundreds of years, did not expect to just talk with Xu Ziyan for a while, then was shocked twice by Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan looked at nameless and said in a low voice:


    "no one knows this matter in the clan, only the clan leader knows it, but he only knows that I am a third grade alchemist"


    "well," nameless said faintly, "so you are in taixuan peak?"


    "No," Xu Ziyan shook his head and said softly, "I have entered Qianfu peak."


    "Qianfu peak?" Nameless puzzled looking at Xu Ziyan asked: "why? Since you are a sixth grade alchemist, why don''t you join taixuan peak and Qianfu peak? "


    "Because I am the master of nine grade system," Xu Ziyan said softly.


    This time, nameless didn''t shake because he was numb. After half a sound, nameless took a deep breath, looked at Xu Ziyan strangely, and finally asked in a low voice:


    "come on, what else do I don''t know?"


    "No," said Xu Ziyan, shaking his head.


    Nameless closed his eyes slightly, and he couldn''t help but calculate: "the nine grade runmaker and the six grade alchemist have realized the meaning of gold, and then further understand the meaning of sword. I''ll pass the sword casting skill to her. Isn''t she able to master all the skills of the four sects except Wan FA Feng? It''s really a genius. Well, I''m going to die at once. The secular world will investigate her. If she says everything is true, I''ll teach her all my skills. "


    Nameless slowly opened his eyes and said to Xu Ziyan in a soft voice: "go back first and understand the meaning of gold. I''ll come back here in a month, and I''ll teach you how to cast swords then. "


    "Is" Xu Ziyan respectfully replied, but did not leave, but looked at nameless with hesitation. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s look, nameless asked in a low voice:


    "what else do you want?"


    "Master, how is your injury?"


    Nameless waved a hand way: "this is not anxious, you go back first, I have endured for hundreds of years, not bad this month''s time."


    "It was the disciple who left"


    Xu Ziyan gave a deep salute to nameless, then left the room backward, and then turned to the outside door. Nameless looked at Xu Ziyan''s back, his eyes became sharp, and he said in his heart:


    "Ziyan, you''d better tell the truth, so I will teach you all my skills. If you are harboring evil intentions and want to do harm to the clan, don''t blame me for killing you. "


    Xu Ziyan left the sword casting shop, and no longer had the mood to stay in Fangshi. He left Fangshi and went to taixuanzong imperial sword. Entering zongmen, Xu Ziyan flies straight to his own peak.


    Back to the independent peak, Xu Ziyan stood on the top of the peak, slightly frowning. Last time, she had explored the whole mountain carefully, and there was no cave at all. What Xu Ziyan circled was that he found the earth''s crust that revealed his aura. In Xu Ziyan''s inheritance, there was a kind of talisman array called stealing spirit array. This Rune array, as long as it can find a spiritual pulse, can guide the aura ten times. But to do that, the first step is to find that place.


    In fact, Xu Ziyan is also very confused. Doesn''t it mean that the people in the inner gate have found out that it''s a spiritual vein of the inner gate that is exposed through the orifices? There is no cave in the whole Dufeng. How did those people find out? Finally, Xu Ziyan had no choice but to assume that it was the inner disciples who speculated.


    In fact, it''s really the same as Xu Ziyan. At the beginning, the patriarch Lin Shangfeng sent several disciples to check. They only made a cursory check. There was something to see in the outer gate. If they didn''t report to the inner gate, they would not pay attention to it. After a simple inspection, I finally decided that there could be no spiritual pulse here. If there is a spirit pulse, it is impossible that only this single peak has a strong aura, while the aura around the single peak is very weak. After their repeated speculation, they thought that it must be the inner gate of which spirit pulse through the complex orifices, and finally ran to a wisp here. So they went back to the inner gate and reported what they had seen. This kind of thing did not happen before taixuanzong, and Lin Shangfeng didn''t care about it, so it was over.Xu Ziyan once again surrounded the mountain with his sword, slowly circling from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain and exploring. This time, instead of just looking at it with his eyes, Xu Ziyan carefully scanned the mountain again and again with his mental strength. From bottom to top, from top to bottom, change again and again. Finally, Xu Ziyan felt that in the place where the peak height of Dufeng is two-thirds of the ground, there is a section of aura of several meters up and down, which is the most rich.


    Xu Ziyan put the power of the gold system on his fists, and the whole fists were shining like gold. At this time, Xu Ziyan once again used the metal fist technique of baoqiquan, which was different from the past. Now, Xu Ziyan understands the meaning of gold and perfectly controls the power of gold.


    A blow, the whole mountain a shock, in the aura rich that a few meters of space cliff cover suddenly turned into a pile of powder. One more blow, and the scope was further expanded. At this time, Xu Ziyan did not release all of his gold strength. If Xu Ziyan released all of his strength, I''m afraid that the only peak would be collapsed by Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan just punches one by one with very little power, for fear of collapsing the single peak. After four punches, Xu Ziyan''s sleeve moves, and the crushed rocks are thrown to the bottom of the peak by Xu Ziyan''s sleeve.


    A cave appears in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s sword flies into the cave. Xu Ziyan uses his mental power to cover the whole cave, and the aura of distinguishing the direction in the cave is stronger. While exploring the source of the rich aura, Xu Ziyan controlled the metal fist, bombarding the rocks in the cave bit by bit. After a full hour, Xu Ziyan has gone deep into the earth for more than 500 meters. The aura became more and more strong. Finally, after Xu Ziyan punched out, the cover up in front of Xu Ziyan turned into powder, and a very strong aura came to his face.


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and only felt refreshed. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s face, I saw that Xu Ziyan had blasted out a space of several meters in front of Xu Ziyan, and there was a hole the size of a bowl on the ground in the middle of the space. At this time, the extremely rich aura was gushing out of the bowl mouth sized orifices.


    It''s amazing that the aura gushing from the orifice of the bowl is about twice as strong as the aura of the inner door. When Xu Ziyan was overjoyed, he could not help feeling that with such a strong aura, it was no wonder that a single peak could have the aura concentration of gold level just by relying on the aperture of a bowl.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is very happy, first is busy around the orifices to open up space, sort out a cave. Then you went out through the narrow passage you opened when you came in, and walked out nearly 400 meters. Then you opened a cave here.


    After that, he first took out three one grade Fubao and set up a Sancai hiding array at the entrance to the cave. In this way, the passage is hidden, and the original passage disappears, forming a rock. No more clues can be seen. If someone comes in at this time, they can only see this cave, and they can''t find another hiding space at all.


    After that, Xu Ziyan advanced about 100 meters, walked out of the cave, floated the imperial sword outside Dufeng, took out three first grade Fubao again, penetrated into the mountains around the cave, and once again laid a Sancai hiding array. The cave outside Dufeng also disappeared and became the original cliff.


    Xu Ziyan nodded with satisfaction, waved a few tricks, and then jumped into the rune array and into the cave. Then he went inside and carefully arranged the passageway by using the local magic. About 100 meters later, Xu Ziyan came to the cave where he stayed outside and did the same. After all, this place will be a place for guests to visit and have a real appearance.


    After finishing all this, Xu Ziyan played a few more tricks and entered the channel leading to the real cultivation cave. Along the way, Xu Ziyan used the earth magic and kept sorting out the passageways. After 400 meters, Xu Ziyan came to the inner cave.


    It''s a serious arrangement, and the inner cave is decorated. This is the beginning of preparation to deal with the orifices. Xu Ziyan first sorted out the Yipin Fubao in the storage ring. These days, Xu Ziyan makes some Yipin Fubao every day, because she wants to replace the Fengling array in Ziyan space with Fubao.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Now, after checking, there are 121 pieces of yipinfubao. It takes 18 pieces to build a Fengling array with one piece of Fubao, and 90 pieces for five Fengling arrays. Just now, Xu Ziyan set up the Sancai hidden array, and used six one grade Fubao, so there were only twenty-five one grade Fubao left.


    To set up a spirit stealing array, it also needs 18 one grade talismans. However, if Xu Ziyan sets up a spirit stealing array, a lot of aura will be introduced. I''m afraid that this will cause great changes in the area around this single peak and expose Xu Ziyan''s spirit stealing array. If the aura under the orifices really comes from the inner gate, the inner gate will not allow such a thing to happen. In this way, Ziyan will set up a spirit locking array outside the spirit stealing array to lock the spirit out of the cave. Setting up a soul lock array also needs 18 one grade Fubao. In this way, Xu Ziyan''s remaining Fubao is not enough.


    But there is another problem. If Xu Ziyan completely locks the aura in this cave, it will affect the aura concentration of Dufeng. In a few days, the aura of Dufeng will drop to the green level, which will also arouse the suspicions of the sect. Therefore, Xu Ziyan also had to set up a small spirit transmitting array to output a wisp of aura from the spirit locking array to keep the original aura of Dufeng. Even if this spirit losing array is small, it needs six one grade Fubao.


    After calculating everything, Xu Ziyan began to make a piece of Fubao. It took five days for Xu Ziyan to make thirty Yipin Fubao. First, Xu Ziyan used eighteen Yipin Fubao to set up a spirit locking array around the inner cave, then six Yipin Fubao to set up a small spirit conveying array, and finally, he used eighteen Yipin Fubao to set up a spirit stealing array around the bowl sized orifices. An extremely strong aura swarmed out of the orifices. Xu Ziyan sat on the ground with his knees crossed with joy, feeling the rising concentration of aura.


    A quarter of an hour later, the concentration of Reiki is still rising. Two quarters of an hour later, three quarters of an hour later, two hours later, the concentration of aura is finally saturated. Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows were full of shock. At this time, in the inner cave, the concentration of aura was amazing. Xu Ziyan calculated carefully in his heart. The concentration of aura here is about 20 times that of inner gate, which is about six times that of Central Plains.


    Because the inner gate aura of taixuanzong was originally higher than that of xiuxianjie in the north, it reached 20 times of the inner gate aura of taixuanzong, which was about six times of that in the Central Plains. That is to say, it was about 60% of that in lianhuafeng, where Xu Ziyan absorbed dizhi''s aura in the Central Plains. This is the concentration that the spirit gathering array can''t reach.


    Xu Ziyan sat next to the orifices, and he was very surprised. What she thought in her heart was that even if this aura came from the inner door, it shouldn''t have such a strong aura. What''s the matter?


    Xu Ziyan condenses his mental strength into a very thin bundle, and probes into the orifices the size of the bowl mouth. With Xu Ziyan''s mental power constantly exploring, Xu Ziyan found that the orifices were only the thickness of the bowl mouth. One hundred meters, two hundred meters Five hundred meters, one thousand meters, one thousand five hundred meters, two thousand meters, five thousand meters. Finally, Xu Ziyan''s mental strength burst out of the thick and thin hole of the bowl, and an underground space appeared under the ground. Xu Ziyan''s mental strength was spread out in the underground space. He was shocked and then ecstatic. It turns out that the underground is not a ray of aura leaking from the inner door, but has an independent spiritual pulse.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly understood that the reason why the aura is so strong is that the underground aura is now extracted by his own spirit stealing array, and no one else uses it. Naturally, it is strong. Xu Ziyan carefully checked, the quality of Lingmai is very high, but the volume is not big. And it''s deeply buried in the ground. If it wasn''t for such a bowl mouth, I''m afraid these auras would be deeply buried in the ground without any leakage. In this way, they would slowly nourish and expand the spiritual pulse.


    Xu Ziyan estimated that this small high-quality spiritual pulse, if you let yourself use the spirit stealing array to continuously steal the aura, it will be a hundred years. Of course, if you don''t use the spirit stealing array, it can be used for thousands of years.


    After exploring and understanding everything, Xu Ziyan regained his mental strength and was overjoyed. After his mood became stable, Xu Ziyan entered the Ziyan space and replaced the Fengling array of talisman with Yipin talisman. After all this, Xu Ziyan divided his daily time into three parts. The first part is four hours, which is used to cultivate in the inner cave and strive to improve his cultivation. In the second part of the four hours, Xu Ziyan was used to understand the eighteen ancient runes that he met in the Zhenyao temple. In the last four hours, Xu Ziyan will come to the top of Dufeng to practice all kinds of magic.


    Because Xu Ziyan had successfully cracked one ancient Rune seal, it took 23 days for him to crack all the 18 Ancient Runes. Then, Xu Ziyan put his energy into the transmutation of Shenji sect. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan had explored and understood the metamorphosis of the demon horse, but now he cracked it again, and he couldn''t help admiring Shenji sect in the Central Plains. This is obviously the same as the 18 ancient Fuyin in the Zhenyao temple, which belongs to the ancient Fuyin. It took Xu Ziyan five days to decipher half of Shenji sect''s metamorphosis.Count the day, it''s time to meet nameless. Xu Ziyan stopped to continue to crack the transmutation and magic cultivation, and had a good few days of cultivation in the inner cave to adjust the state to the best. Then he left Dufeng and went to Fangshi imperial sword.


    Came to Fang City, walked to the unknown sword shop, pushed open the door and walked in. At a glance, I saw nameless sitting on the chair, looking at her with a smile.


    Nameless has been back for ten days, Xu Ziyan''s things are very good investigation, nameless soon investigated everything about Xu Ziyan. At this time, he was in a very good mood. From the investigation of Xu Ziyan, he found that although Xu Ziyan concealed his accomplishments from his family, he was very loyal to the family. From the time Xu Ziyan helped his family to the time when he fled to Dabi, the capital of China, and later to the reconstruction of his family, Xu Ziyan paid a lot. This is the most important thing for an old man like nameless. Therefore, as soon as he returned to the sword casting shop in Fangshi, he made up his mind to pass on all his abilities to Xu Ziyan.


    "Sit" nameless smile at Xu Ziyan said softly.


    Xu Ziyan is a Leng in the heart, she is still the first time to see nameless show smile appearance, for a moment in the heart but uneasy up. He sat on a chair opposite nameless and looked at nameless carefully. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s careful appearance, he felt funny in his heart and said softly:


    "Ziyan, it''s time for me to tell you everything about me."


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan in the heart light "um", don''t know what nameless this means, but can hear nameless origin, this is Xu Ziyan has been longing for things. Then immediately put on a pair of attentive appearance, eyes shining to the opposite nameless.


    Nameless look a little gloomy, as if has fallen into the memory, the voice is very light, eyes also some blurred.


    "I used to be the last generation of peak leader of taixuanzong wanjianfeng, and now Mo Jinghong is my younger martial brother. At the beginning, when I was fighting for the leader of taixuanzong, I was defeated by the current leader Lin Shangfeng. But I was very unconvinced. Because of the adventure and the soul of Aoki, the forest superior surpassed me in cultivation. But I had to rely on my own hard work to reach a level that was different from that of Lin Shangfeng. Only in the end, I was not as strong as he was after he ate the soul of Aoki, and finally I was defeated by him.


    Therefore, I immediately resigned from the position of master of Wanfa peak and passed it on to my younger martial brother Mo Jinghong. Then I left zongmen, left Beidi and went to the Central Plains. What I thought at that time was that I wanted to break through, I wanted to find opportunities to break through, and I would surpass Lin Shangfeng one day.


    Later, I also had an adventure in the Central Plains, so that I finally broke through the yuan infant period and became a real yuan infant monk. After I became a great monk in Yuanying period, my first thought was to return to zongmen immediately, return to my hometown in royal clothes, and be proud.


    However, on the way back to zongmen, a piece of dark gold ore was found in the Central Plains. What I practice is metal skill. This dark gold is enough to make a top-grade magic weapon. So I joined in the fight. "


    Speaking of this, nameless''s face revealed a trace of bitterness, and said softly: "I didn''t expect that among the contenders, there was a great monk in the late Yuanying period of shangtianzong. I was just hit by him and ran away. The great friar of Yuanying''s later period in shangtianzong didn''t chase me because he still wanted to fight for the hidden gold.


    However, before I was lucky, I found that the palm planted a trace of Yin to cold gas in my body, and continued to devour my truth to strengthen it. I didn''t dare to stay in the Central Plains any longer, so I immediately returned to the north. I didn''t expect that before I got back to Beidi, my cultivation had fallen from Yuanying period to jiedan period.


    In this way, what else can I look like when I go back to the sect to face the wind of the forest? At this time, I already know that my cultivation will continue to decline as the Yin Qi continues to devour my true yuan. "


    Thanks to all my comrades in arms who love me.


    it''s by].


    thank you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    With a look of pain on his nameless face, he continued: "the Yin cold in my body makes me extremely painful and crazy every day. When I returned to taixuanzong''s Fangshi, I naturally would not return to zongmen, so I bought a residence in Fangshi and stayed by the fire all day, but I still could not stop the spread of yin and cold in my body.


    Every day, I stayed by the fire and did nothing. Later, I thought of refining utensils. Anyway, I was always guarding the fire, so I began to study the starter. I didn''t expect that in these hundreds of years, I gave up practice and devoted myself to refining utensils, which made me achieve great success in refining utensils and understood the meaning of gold. "


    The nameless voice stopped, eyes gradually recovered from the confusion, looking at Xu Ziyan with a smile. Xu Ziyan''s heart is full of respect for nameless. A man who is constantly engulfed by Yin Qi can understand the meaning of gold and achieve great success in refining utensils. How strong is his perseverance in mind and how high is his understanding in wisdom? Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and said softly:


    "elder, I have seen the patriarch here."


    "Well," the nameless face flashed a trace of complexity and said faintly, "the Lord also found me by accident, but he can''t save me. And only the master of taixuanzong knew that I was living in seclusion here. He also wanted me to return to the sect for cultivation, but I refused. "


    "Master, I can cure you." Xu Ziyan said softly.


    "I know"


    "you know?"


    "Yes," nameless nodded faintly and said: "since you treated me when I was in a coma last time, I guessed that you could treat my injury. When I knew that you were already a sixth grade alchemist, I firmly believed that, ha ha..."


    Nameless said with a happy smile: "I didn''t expect that we taixuanzong had such a genius as you. You know, the patriarch is also the fifth grade alchemist"


    Xu Ziyan bowed her head in embarrassment and was a little uneasy. After laughing for a while, nameless slowly became serious. Ning Sheng said to Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, I really want to pass on all my skills to you. But I hope you can promise me a condition "


    " what condition? " Xu Ziyan looked up at the nameless man on the opposite side.


    "I don''t care about you and wanfafeng, but if taixuanzong encounters a big disaster in the future, you can''t ignore it. You should promise to protect taixuanzong."


    "I Promise Guard Taixuanzong Xu Ziyan looked at the nameless man in amazement.


    "What? No confidence? " Nameless smile at Xu Ziyan.


    "But But I''m just a disciple in the foundation period now? " Xu Ziyan said.


    "Don''t worry, Ziyan. I won''t force you to do what you can''t do. I mean when you have the ability, you should take the responsibility of guarding taixuanzong. Of course, it''s not that you should stay in taixuanzong all the time. You have your freedom. Besides, you don''t need to do something about taixuanzong. It''s just that if taixuanzong is destroyed, you must do something to protect him. "


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a long breath in her heart, and did not force her to promise anything beyond her ability. Xu Ziyan looked at the nameless person on the opposite side and said solemnly:


    "elder, I was born in taixuanzong, so I am naturally responsible for the clan. Xu Ziyan swore here that as long as I have enough ability, I will protect taixuanzong "


    " good "nameless smile:" there is one more thing to discuss with you. "


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ziyan looked at nameless, but found that nameless at this time, even a trace of embarrassment appeared on her face, which made her feel strange.


    "This..." Nameless explained awkwardly: "Ziyan, you are a disciple of qianfufeng. According to the rules of taixuanzong, you can''t learn the skills of other peaks. Although I am the peak master of Wan Jianfeng''s last generation, I can''t teach you wan Jianfeng''s skills unless... "


    "Except for what?" Xu Ziyan asked nervously.


    "Well, unless you''re my family." Seeing Xu Ziyan''s confused and lost appearance, he said in a low voice: "that Ziyan, you see, I want to accept you as my adopted daughter. Do you agree.


    "Ah?" Xu Ziyan trembled all over his body, half a sound to react, quickly stood up, knelt down in front of nameless, and said in a soft voice:


    "daughter meets adoptive father"


    "Haohao" nameless laughed excitedly. For many years, nameless has never laughed so happily. He stood up from the chair and reached out to help Xu Ziyan up. His happy eyes narrowed into a slit. He said gently:


    "Ziyan, come on, sit down first."


    Xu Ziyan cleverly sat back on the chair and looked at nameless respectfully. There was a trace of pride on nameless face and said:


    "Ziyan, in fact, the former method belongs to taixuanzong, and the latter method is my own understanding. It has surpassed taixuanzong''s skill, but without the foundation of taixuanzong''s wanjianfeng, you can''t understand my own skill.


    Since ancient times, the existence of the highest peak of Jianzong is to break the ten thousand methods with one sword. However, it is extremely difficult and almost impossible to break the law with one sword. In the long history of the vast continent, it is said that only one person has broken ten thousand laws with one sword. ""Who is that?" Xu Ziyan was shocked.


    "It is said that he was a great friar in ancient times, called Cheng Wanli. Once suddenly realized a sword to break ten thousand methods. At that time, throughout the vast continent, he was invincible. "


    "Well Where did he end up? "


    "Ancient legend, who knows." Nameless shook his head funny.


    "Since then, no one has ever practiced one sword to break ten thousand methods?" Xu Ziyan asked in surprise.


    "No," nameless said, shaking his head firmly.


    "Adoptive father, you haven''t practiced?"


    "Of course, I didn''t practice it," he said with a smile.


    "Then..." Xu Ziyan looked at the nameless smiling face in amazement.


    "Do you want to ask me, I haven''t practiced it yet, what else can I teach you


    "That This... " Xu Ziyan gave me a smile.


    "Ha ha ha..." Nameless said with a laugh: "in this world, it''s almost impossible to break ten thousand methods with one sword. But even if we can''t break ten thousand skills with one sword, it doesn''t prevent us from practicing kendo. As long as we don''t understand and work hard, we can''t break ten thousand methods with one sword, but it''s OK to break ten thousand methods with one sword "


    after listening to the unknown words, Xu Ziyan turned a white eye in his heart and said:" I thought I could learn ten thousand methods with one sword, but it was a fake. "


    "Ha ha..." Nameless looked at Xu Ziyan''s pouting mouth and said with a smile: "in fact, I have speculated the cultivation method of one sword breaking ten thousand methods, but there are extremely strict conditions to cultivate one sword breaking ten thousand methods, so it is almost impossible to cultivate one sword breaking ten thousand methods."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are a bright, excitedly said: "adoptive father, what method?"


    The nameless eyes became bright, as bright as the stars, and said in a voice: "the so-called" one sword breaking ten thousand methods "is to integrate thousands of sword meanings and turn them into one sword, which means one sword breaking ten thousand methods."


    "Fusion of thousands of sword meanings?" Xu Ziyan was stunned. It''s very difficult for a monk to understand one kind of sword meaning all his life. What''s more, to understand thousands of sword meanings? Even if you have that savvy, you don''t have that long life span Isn''t saying it equal not saying it?


    "As long as you understand more sword meaning and integrate more sword meaning, you will release more power. But it is impossible for a monk to integrate tens of thousands of sword meanings all his life. Therefore, what Ziyan needs to do is to try his best to understand more sword meaning and integrate more sword meanings."


    "Adoptive father, that''s the very harsh condition you just said?" Xu Ziyan said with some frustration.


    "No, it''s impossible to achieve the goal of breaking through all kinds of methods with one sword. How can one integrate so many sword ideas in his life? The harsh conditions I mentioned just now refer to the conditions for one sword to break ten thousand methods. "


    "What''s the condition for you to break ten thousand skills with one sword? What are the conditions? " Xu Ziyan asked eagerly.


    "Ziyan, don''t worry. Listen to me slowly." With a smile, nameless calmed Xu Ziyan''s eagerness and said in a soft voice:


    "in fact, there are only five kinds of sword meanings."


    "Five sword meanings?"


    "For example, the sword of cloud, the sword of fog, the sword of ice and the sword of snow are all water. As long as you understand the sword meaning of water attribute, you will naturally understand the sword meaning derived from other water attributes. For example, if you have already understood the meaning of metal sword, you don''t have to pay attention to all the sword meanings derived from metal. Because the ultimate goal of fusing various metal sword meanings is to integrate those sword meanings and finally understand the metal sword meaning.


    Now that you have realized the metal sword meaning to a state of great fullness, you don''t need to understand those evolved sword meanings any more. So, if you want to practice one sword breaking ten thousand methods, according to my guess, you can fully understand the five sword meanings of the metal, wood, water, fire and earth, and then integrate them into one sword meaning, then you can practice one sword breaking ten thousand methods "


    Xu Ziyan looked at the nameless person in the opposite direction, his mind roared, and he said in his heart:" isn''t that treasure boxing also to lead separately Do you understand the true meaning of the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth? After comprehending each attribute to the state of great fullness, and combining the five attributes into one, you can practice the legendary one punch out, which can form a unique space state. Does that mean that when you practice baoqiquan to the peak, you can break ten thousand methods with one punch?


    second, you can get the pink ticket?


    from].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    Xu Ziyan is thinking about it. There was another nameless voice in my ear:


    "Ziyan, you understand what I said. When a monk was born, his spiritual roots were determined, and each spiritual root could only cultivate one kind of attribute. Just like me, I''m just a metal spirit root, so I''ve reached the extreme of cultivation, that is, I have understood the metal sword meaning. There''s no way to practice other kinds of skills.


    If it is a five attribute spirit root, it can cultivate the sword spirit of various attributes. However, one of the five attribute spirit roots is very rare, and the other is that even if it appears, it is almost impossible to break through the foundation building period and the elixir making period. Without breaking through the foundation building period and jiedan period, their life span is only 300 years. If they want to enter the gas refining period, then from the first level of the gas refining period to the twelfth level, and finally break through to the foundation building period, the friars with five attributes of Linggen spend five times more time than those with single attributes of Linggen. How many monks with single spiritual roots can''t break through the foundation period in their whole life, let alone five spiritual roots? "


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is still immersed in the shock just now, although she is not a five attribute Linggen. But there is a space in the Dantian, which can ignore the fetters of the five attributes of Linggen. Moreover, she is also able to practice five attributes of the skill. Does that mean that Xu Ziyan can break ten thousand skills with one sword? And now she has understood the metal sword meaning, as long as she can understand the other four attributes of the sword meaning.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was excited, looking at the nameless person on the opposite side, his eyes shining with crystal light, took a deep breath, stabilized his mood, and said in a trembling voice:


    "adoptive father, I am the five attribute Linggen"


    "well, you are the five attribute Linggen, eh? What? " He didn''t care about it, but he reflected it in an instant. He stared at Xu Ziyan with disbelief. For the first time, he lost his posture and murmured: "no way, it''s impossible. If you are a five attribute Linggen, how can you practice so fast?"


    Huoran stood up from the chair, stepped in front of Xu Ziyan, stretched out a finger in Xu Ziyan''s eyebrow, a ray of real yuan penetrated into Xu Ziyan''s eyebrow, ran along the meridians, entered Xu Ziyan''s Dantian, and left Xu Ziyan''s body in an instant.


    Nameless hung down his hand, looked at Xu Ziyan, his mouth was still murmuring: "how can it be like this? How is that possible? "


    Suddenly, his eyes brightened, staring at Xu Ziyan and said excitedly: "Ziyan. What have you ever eaten? "


    Xu Ziyan has eaten a lot of natural wealth and local treasures. There are many in Ziyan''s space, and he has also absorbed dizhi. But none of this can be said. Of course, the space of Ziyan can''t be leaked. Even the lotus peak, Xu Ziyan can''t say that there is a giant egg that Langya has become. Stay there, don''t know life and death, how can Xu Ziyan leak out. So Xu Ziyan shook his head decisively and said:


    "no"


    "is that strange? How can your accomplishments grow so fast? "


    Nameless stand in front of Xu Ziyan so stupidly, half ring, just recovered. Looking at Xu Ziyan strangely, he returned to his seat and sat down. He still believes in Xu Ziyan in his heart, because he has a very clear investigation of Xu Ziyan''s growth process. From the secular world, will there be natural wealth and treasure in the secular world? Of course, there is no chance to follow Lin Feiyu after entering the immortal cultivation world. There is no chance to eat the treasure of heaven and earth. Well, if there''s a chance, it''s her mysterious fairy. Thinking of this, nameless eyes lit up, looked at Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Ziyan, what pills did the fairy who found you take for you?"


    "Well. Given "


    in this respect, Xu Ziyan has nothing to hide. The female immortal is made up by Xu Ziyan. It would be too fake if the female immortal didn''t give herself any pills. Therefore, Xu Ziyan nodded his head generously.


    "That''s right"


    nameless thought that Xu Ziyan must have taken some high-grade pills, but nameless didn''t ask. After understanding what is going on, nameless is in a good mood. If Xu Ziyan can really break through to jiedan period, even Yuanying period, then Xu Ziyan can absolutely cultivate one sword to break ten thousand methods. If Xu Ziyan had enough savvy and some chance, he might be able to cultivate a sword breaking skill.


    he took out a pile of jade slips from the storage ring and threw them to Xu Ziyan, saying: "these are all kinds of belonging skills of Wan Jianfeng. Take them back first and understand them yourself. Ask me if you don''t understand. When you feel that you have reached the limit and you have no idea about the sword, please come to me "


    " yes. "Xu Ziyan respectfully took those jade slips and then received them all in the storage ring. Then he said to nameless in a low voice:


    " adoptive father, let me heal you "


    " ah? Ha ha ha ha Just now, I forgot how happy I was. Ha ha ha... " Nameless laughs happily.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is also very moved, his own things can let nameless forget that he has endured hundreds of years of pain, we can see how much nameless care about himself. Xu Ziyan stabilized his mood and said in a soft voice:"Adoptive father, you are seriously injured. I''m afraid you have to be treated continuously for more than ten days."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve endured my adoptive father for hundreds of years. Is it ten days short? Come on, Ziyan. Let''s start "


    " OK "


    Xu Ziyan took out a strong Yang pill and handed it to nameless. When nameless saw that it was six grades of pills, he looked excited. Although Xu Ziyan told him that she was a six grade alchemist. But when Xu Ziyan really took out six pills, he still had some disbelief.


    Taking the lie Yang Dan, he sat on the chair with his knees crossed and began to guide the medicine, attacking the Yin and cold air in the Dantian. At the same time, Xu Ziyan also came to the back of nameless, pressed a palm on nameless''s back, and began to continuously transport the source of his life to the nameless meridians, followed the nameless meridians, and attacked the nameless Dantian.


    Like treating Lu Guangtian, Xu Ziyan recovered the vital energy after consuming some Yin to cold gas and some dead gas. Nameless also finished his work, opened his eyes, stretched a lot, "ha ha" said with a smile:


    "Ziyan, thank you so much, I haven''t been so comfortable for a long time"


    "adoptive father" Xu Ziyan turned from nameless''s back, stood in front of nameless''s body, and said in a low voice: "this is the beginning, I think it will be completely cured in another 12 days You''ve got it. I''ll give you some pills then. It won''t take a few years for the adoptive father to return to his first baby. Huh? No, maybe 12 days later, the adoptive father will be able to immediately return to the cultivation of Yuanying period. "


    The nameless body is a shock. He reaches for Xu Ziyan''s arm and says excitedly:


    "Ziyan, what do you say? Can I get back to my first baby


    "Yes, the adoptive father" Xu Ziyan thought and said: "if my conjecture is correct, the adoptive father is still the cultivation of Yuanying period. The reason why he only has the power of the foundation period is that your Yuanying is completely wrapped in the extremely cold air and slowly swallowing your Yuanying. If those gases completely engulf your primipara, I''m afraid the adoptive father has already been practicing in the period of refining Qi. But now the adoptive father is still building the foundation period, which proves that the Yin to cold air has not completely engulfed your Yuanying, but your Yuanying may have been greatly damaged. If you want to restore your original skills, it will take time to warm up. "


    "Ha ha ha ha "I didn''t expect that I would be back in my infancy one day." he looked up at the sky with a long smile and two lines of turbid tears came down. He wiped it awkwardly, waved his hand, glared at Xu Ziyan and said:


    "don''t go now, stay here to see the joke of his adoptive father"


    Xu Ziyan "puffed" with a smile, and felt that he didn''t lose his innocence and was very lovely. As he walked outside, he said with a smile:


    "adoptive father, you are good at practice. I will treat you tomorrow."


    "Well, I know." the nameless voice was full of endless joy.


    Xu Ziyan left the unknown sword shop and returned to her peak. In the next 12 days, Xu Ziyan came to cure nameless every day, and was immersed in Wan Jianfeng''s various skills. Twelve days later, the most Yin and cold gas in nameless''s body was completely dispelled by Xu Ziyan''s life Qi and Lieyang Dan.


    From the nameless body released endless power, Xu Ziyan was oppressed by this power, there was no way to move. Finally, he sat on the ground with a weak butt. Xu Ziyan, who had not sweated for a long time, was already soaked in cold sweat.


    Xu Ziyan fell to the ground with a puff, waking up the nameless man who was enjoying himself. He quickly regained his momentum, but after all, he couldn''t help but feel happy in his heart and burst out laughing;


    "ha ha..."


    This happy laughter rushed out of the sword shop and reverberated in the sky of Fangshi. All the people in Fangshi looked at the sword casting shop in surprise. They didn''t know what happened to that nameless shop. Finally, nameless stopped laughing, reached out and helped Xu Ziyan up from the ground, and said with embarrassment:


    "Ziyan, I''m sorry, I forgot myself. Fortunately, your fall happened quickly, which made me take back the momentum in time. Otherwise, as soon as I started this momentum and rushed into the sky, I''m afraid it would startle Liu QingHan who inserted Tianfeng."


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground, raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Smile at nameless. He asked in a low voice;


    "adoptive father, what is your cultivation now?"


    In recent days, pink tickets have fallen sharply. My comrades in arms, the double monthly tickets on the last day have been ringing and begging.


    it''s because of].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    "Ha ha, I have recovered my cultivation in Yuan Dynasty. But... " Nameless frowned slightly and said:


    "although I recovered, my Yuanying was badly damaged and almost destroyed. Fortunately, Ziyan, you saved me in time. Now I can only play the Ninth level of jiedan period. I don''t know when I want to get back to the first level of my yuan baby. "


    Xu Ziyan listened to the anonymous words, then used his consciousness to check in the storage bracelet, and found that there were 100 bottles of baby elixir in his storage bracelet, but there were only 50 baby elixirs without bottles, which was the best elixir for Yuanying period.


    After thinking about it, he took out a bottle of baby elixir from the storage bracelet, handed it to nameless and said in a soft voice:


    "adoptive father, this is a bottle of baby elixir. Take it first. I''ll refine some for you later. I don''t think it will take many years for you to return to your original cultivation. "


    Nameless took the jade bottle, opened the lid, poured out one, and his eyes were shocked: "liupinyinglingdan? This Did you make this


    Xu Ziyan is now a six grade alchemist. Naturally, he can refine the six grade baby elixir. So he nodded his head naturally and said:


    "yes, adoptive father, I made it."


    "Haohaohao" nameless said "Haohao" three times again. Suddenly, he took down the storage ring on his finger, handed it to Xu Ziyan and said: "Ziyan, I have 200 million top-grade spirit stones. Take them to buy Herbal Medicine, and then refine pills. Hehe, at that time, you have to provide me with a baby elixir "


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment, and felt that once he broke through the Yuanying period in the future, the baby elixir in his storage Bracelet would not be enough for his own use. Besides, I also need to provide pills for Mingming and Lu Guangtian. The spirit stone needed should be huge. So, he took the ring and put 180 million of the 200 million top grade spirit stones in it into his storage ring. He left 20 million high-quality spirit stones in the storage ring, handed them back to nameless and said:


    "adoptive father, I have left 20 million for you, and I will use the rest of the spirit stones to buy Herbs."


    "Eh" while nodding his head, nameless put the baby elixir back into the jade bottle, and then received the storage ring. Looking up at Xu Ziyan, he said: "Ziyan, last time you said Xia Jie and Yan Zheng wanted to deal with you, what do you want to do?"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. He didn''t know why nameless asked. But in the heart is a move, as their own plans to say to listen to nameless, to see what extent nameless care for themselves. It''s better to know the bottom line earlier than later. Otherwise, when the time comes, because they don''t know each other, and cause themselves in danger, it''s not worth the loss. Therefore, Xu Ziyan said in a very firm tone:


    "they must die"


    the nameless mood did not fluctuate at all, as if the life and death of Yan Zheng and Xia Jie had nothing to do with him. Just a little worried in his eyes, he sighed and said:


    "Ziyan, have you considered Liu QingHan who inserted Tianfeng?"


    "Liu QingHan?" Xu Ziyan looked at nameless, she didn''t know what Liu QingHan had to do with it.


    "Liu QingHan is a great friar of Yuanying who came from wanfafeng. I''m afraid if you really kill Yan Zheng and Xia Jie, she will trouble you."


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, and finally said faintly, "it''s best if she doesn''t trouble me. It''s just to trouble me. As long as it''s not big, I''ll try my best to bear it. After all, the great friars in Yuan Dynasty were very important to the clan. But if she wants to kill me, she will die, too. "


    Nameless suddenly unfolded his slightly wrinkled eyebrows, "ha ha" and said with a laugh: "although Liu QingHan is a great monk of Yuanying, I am also a great monk of Yuanying. Although I am now very weak yuan baby, but with Ziyan your pills, I believe I will soon recover. If she knows Liu QingHan in general, that''s all. Otherwise, hum Ziyan, am I afraid of Liu QingHan? "


    Xu Ziyan heart a loose, very grateful to nameless said "thank you.". This thank you is not only to thank nameless for helping him deal with Liu QingHan, but also to know nameless''s attitude through nameless words. Up to now, Xu Ziyan has known that nameless is fully supporting himself. When I was in a good mood, I heard another unnamed voice:


    "however, your cultivation is not as good as Xia Jie, let alone Yan Zheng. You can''t be too high-profile, otherwise it will cause Yan Zheng and Xia Jie''s idea, and you will be in danger. "


    "Nothing," Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "at present, Xia Jie is in Wanfa peak. I think as long as Xia Jie doesn''t take the initiative to ask his master Yan Zheng to deal with me, Yan Zheng will not remember me soon. After all, there is too much difference between him and me. If it wasn''t for Xia Jie, I''m afraid I couldn''t interest him at all. As for Xia Jie, I will deal with him, so that he has no energy to pay attention to me for a period of time "


    " well, what''s your idea? " Nameless asked curiously.


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "adoptive father, do you know Wanbao shop in Fangshi?""Well?" Nameless surprised looking at Xu Zi flue: "that thing is you do?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded his head and said: "I did it and destroyed his Wanbao shop. It not only attracted his attention, but also made a small fortune. Hey, hey... "


    Nameless expression is first Leng for a while, then burst out laughing. After all the laughter, nameless just looked at Xu Ziyan with admiration and said:


    "good strategy and good means. In this way, Xia Jie naturally put all his energy on the investigation of Wanbao store. Where can he have the energy to care about you? However, things will pass. Xia Jie will always remember you again. "


    "I won''t give him another chance." Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "Well? What are you going to do? "


    "Xia Jie had four industries besides the clan. Two of them are mineral veins, one is tea garden, and the other is that he gathered some scattered immortals and established a wide leisure hall. I''m going to destroy the four places that can be destroyed and plundered before the new year, so that Xia Jie can receive a big gift during the new year. "


    Nameless frowned and pondered for a while, shook his head and said to Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, don''t destroy all his industries at once. Although that can make Xia Jie angry, but wait for him to calm down, after investigation for a period of time no result, things will be over. It''s very likely that the attention will turn to you again, and maybe it will spread all his anger on you. "


    "Well What shall I do? " Xu Ziyan asked in dismay.


    Nameless pondered: "Xia Jie''s four industries, you can completely destroy only two, one is guangxiantang, the other is tea garden. As for the two veins, you can''t destroy them. Even if they collapse, they are still there. Xia Jie can still send someone to dig again. "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and looked at nameless. Nameless said with a smile:


    "I suggest that you destroy only one of Xia Jie''s properties at a time, such as guangxiantang, and chop off Xia Jie''s arm outside the door first. Wait a few months before you destroy his tea garden. In this way, Xia Jie''s first wound has not been healed, and he will be crazy. Well, it would be nice if he could destroy his vein next, but the vein was not the one destroyed at all. Alas "


    Xu Ziyan was very excited at this time and could not help admiring nameless deeply. Jiang is still old and spicy. He eradicates the forces outside the gate of Xia jiezong all of a sudden. It seems that he has become addicted and vented his anger. But how can it be said that by slowly cutting off Xia Jie''s power one by one, Xia Jie would be more enraged and involved in his attention, and Xia Jie would lose his attention completely?


    There are more than ten days to go before the Chinese New Year. Which industry should I start with first? Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, lost in thought. Nameless also fell into meditation, thinking about which force to start with first. There was a sudden silence in the room.


    A cold wind rolled over and made the door creak. Xu Ziyan looked up and whispered:


    "it''s snowing"


    as soon as the voice fell, Xu Ziyan''s heart was shocked. Then he got up from his chair and gave a deep salute to nameless:


    "adoptive father, I''ll go back first"


    nameless took an unexpected look at Xu Ziyan, finally nodded and said: "well, go back first, practice hard, and come to ask me if you don''t understand."


    "Yes" Xu Ziyan gives another gift and leaves the unknown sword casting shop. Looking up at the sky, a piece of white sky, at this time is flying all over the sky of snow.


    "Hey, hey..." Xu Ziyan thought with a smile: "it''s time for the snow to come. I have the understanding of the meaning of snow. I can enter Xia Jie''s industry at will, and I don''t worry about being found. Although I can''t destroy his two ore veins, I can collect all the ore he dug up. Ha ha, I don''t know what mood he will be in when he finds that there is no ore in the two veins? In this way, in a few months, I will destroy his guangxiantang and let him break his arm outside the clan. He must be crazy, right? Hey, hey... "


    Xu Ziyan thought of the happy place, then he put his consciousness into Ziyan space. After finding Xiaobai, he passed a wisp of consciousness to Xiaobai and said:


    "Xiaobai, you are a fifth level monster now, can you change your body"


    "Xiaobai''s voice came from his consciousness:" yes, of course you can. "


    Xu Ziyan was overjoyed and looked around. He quickly entered a deserted alley and said to Xiaobai in his mind:


    "Xiaobai, change."


    It''s really hard for me to hurry up, Lingdong. I''m too busy with my work now. I''ll try it tomorrow. I don''t know if it''s OK.


    is it by].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    "Hu" to a, Xu Ziyan heart read a move, Xiaobai from Ziyan space transferred out. Xiaobai has now become an ordinary young eagle, flying around Xu Ziyan''s head, and then landing on Xu Ziyan''s shoulder.


    Xu Ziyan happily reached out and stroked Xiaobai. With a flash of body shape, she excitedly walked toward the place where Lu Guangtian lived. As soon as he saw Lu Guangtian, Xu Ziyan immediately said:


    "elder brother, let''s go."


    Lu Guang was stunned, but he didn''t ask a word. Xu Ziyan left his residence and went all the way to Fang Shi. When they got to Fangshi, they jumped up and flew to the sky. Above the white clouds, it flies away from Fangshi.


    Along the way, Lu Guangtian curiously looks at the young eagle on Xu Ziyan''s shoulder. He doesn''t know when Xu Ziyan raised a young eagle. He said in his heart:


    "I''m still young. I like to keep some pets. But if you want to keep some high-level pets, a broken Eagle "


    thinking of this, Lu Guangtian looks at Xiaobai with disdain. Xiaobai saw the disdain in Lu Guangtian''s eyes, but Xiaobai looked at Lu Guangtian even more disdainfully. Even after looking at Lu Guangtian, he turned his head disdainfully and didn''t want to look at Lu Guangtian again.


    The look in Xiaobai''s eyes, Lu Guangtian naturally see clearly. He was so angry that his beard curled up and was despised by a flat haired animal. Lu Guangtian snorted coldly in his heart:


    "animal, if it wasn''t for my younger sister''s face, I would teach you a lesson today."


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan didn''t know that Lu Guangtian and Xiaobai were very different at this time. He turned to Xiaobai and said:


    "Xiaobai, change."


    "Li ~ ~"


    with a loud and lasting sound, Xiaobai suddenly soared from Xu Ziyan''s shoulder, and his body became huge in an instant. A power from the top down. Lu Guangtian almost fell off the cloud when he was crooked. He looked up at Xiaobai and said: "little sister This is What? "


    "Kunpeng" Xu Ziyan said lightly: "old brother, let''s go up."


    Say, Xu Ziyan body shape a longitudinal, then steadily fell on Xiaobai''s back. Lu Guangtian just wanted to fly up, but he saw Xiaobai''s huge head turned to him, and his eyes showed great disdain. Lu Guangtian''s body is a meal, and a chill rises in his heart.


    "Xiaobai, let old brother come up." On Xiaobai''s back, Xu Ziyan''s voice came out faintly.


    Xiaobai turns the huge head, ignoring Lu Guangtian. Lu Guangtian carefully falls on Xiaobai''s back and looks at Xu Ziyan with some fear, saying in his heart;


    "what''s the identity of this Ziyan? I have a Kunpeng as a pet. My God, it''s too unbearable "


    " elder brother, you copy the location of Xia Jie''s two veins to the jade slips for me. "


    Lu Guangtian quickly copied two jade slips and handed them to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan put two pieces of jade slips in the center of his eyebrows, read the message, and then passed it to Xiaobai in his mind.


    Xiaobai''s long sound of "Li" stirred the clouds and mist for thousands of miles.


    Xu Ziyan and Lu Guangtian stood in the cloud above a vein of Xia Jie. At this time, Xu Ziyan and Lu Guangtian changed their luggage and covered their faces. At this time, the two men are discussing how to take action. According to Xu Ziyan''s meaning, they sneak into the vein with the intention of snow, collect all the ore, and then leave secretly. But Lu Guangtian expressed a different view.


    Lu Guangtian thinks that some things are probably directly in the mine cave, and there is no snow in the mine cave, so Xu Ziyan''s meaning of snow can''t be used at all. It''s better to kill all the guards here. They belong to Xia Jie anyway. Just don''t hurt the miners.


    Xu Ziyan thought about it and thought that Lu Guangtian was right, so he finally nodded and agreed. Lu Guangtian immediately released his jiedan period power and rushed to the mine directly from the sky. And Xu Ziyan is the use of snow, completely hidden himself, instantly came to the mine.


    None of the guards in the mine can reach the level of Lu Guangtian, not to mention those in the same realm as Xu Ziyan. Now Lu Guangtian''s jiedan period''s power has been so overwhelming from the air that his legs are shaking. Lu Guangtian and Xu Ziyan are not polite at all. One is in the light and the other is in the dark. They just annihilate the guards of the whole mine in a moment.


    Xu Ziyan and Lu Guangtian quickly released their spirit, and soon found the warehouse to store the ore. After opening the warehouse, you can see hundreds of storage bags on a desk. With a wave of his hand, Xu Ziyan collected all the storage bags into the storage ring.


    Then youyou used his mental energy to sweep the guards and found that they were carrying some storage bags. Xu Ziyan didn''t dislike them either. He collected all the storage bags on them one by one. Then the two men went into the mine.


    Entering the mine, I saw some people with whips watching over a lot of miners. Xu Ziyan and Lu Guangtian were speechless. They pulled up a series of shadows and swept quickly in the mine cave, killing the guards one by one. After that, the two men began to search whether there was a warehouse in the mine. Sure enough, another warehouse was found in the mine cave, and Xu Ziyan took it away without hesitation. After that, seeing that there was really nothing more to scrape, they quickly left the mine and rushed to the sky.Xu Ziyan directly orders Xiaobai to fly to another vein of Xia Jie. Just a quarter of an hour, Xu Ziyan and Lu Guangtian scraped away another vein of Xia Jie, and then flew up Xiaobai''s back again.


    Xiaobai with Xu Ziyan and Lu Guangtian, just ten interest time, then returned to Fang City. Back in Fangshi, Xu Ziyan gives all the storage bags to Lu Guangtian, orders Lu Guangtian to sell all the ores, and draws 100 million high-quality spirit stones from his storage bracelet. Then he gave Lu Guangtian a list of herbs, which ranged from four to nine grades. Xu Ziyan told Lu Guangtian that he would buy all these herbs as long as he met them. It''s best to buy the seeds of these herbs.


    It''s much cheaper to buy seeds, and Xu Ziyan has room for Ziyan. The aura there is very strong, and the herbs growing in the space for one year are better than those growing outside for decades. If you can buy a large number of seeds and have Ziyan space, Xu Ziyan will not lack herbs in the future.


    After giving orders to Lu Guangtian, Xu Ziyan left Fangshi and returned to zongmen. But instead of returning to Dufeng, she went directly to the inner gate to find Lin Feiyu.


    Xu Ziyan goes to see Lin Feiyu. The main purpose of Xu Ziyan is to have a look at Xia Jie near the inner door. When Xia Jie knows that his veins have been robbed, he is furious. Secondly, he wants to talk to Lin Feiyu and tell her that he should practice wholeheartedly. But every day I will take time to continue to study puppet techniques for her.


    After meeting Lin Feiyu, it may be that Lin Feiyu also gets Lin Shangfeng''s advice and is very polite to Xu Ziyan. And happily agreed to Xu Ziyan''s request, but sincerely asked Xu Ziyan to take time to help study the puppet technique, Xu Ziyan also sincerely agreed. On the one hand, Lin Feiyu fought against Lin Shangfeng and Yan Zheng to protect himself. Xu Ziyan wanted to return the love. On the other hand, Xu Ziyan is really interested in the puppet technique. Therefore, Xu Ziyan agreed to Lin Feiyu without hesitation.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s sincere promise, Lin Feiyu is also very happy. She immediately invited Xu Ziyan to stay with her for a few more days. This is what Xu Ziyan hopes. She hopes to stay in the inner door for a while, or to see Xia Jie''s unfortunate face with her own eyes.


    Seeing that the new year is coming, although the whole taixuanzong is a person who cultivates immortals, there is no concept of reincarnation. But the long practice every year still makes many monks feel boring. In addition to some monks who are in seclusion, they also stop practicing these days. They visit each other to talk about their experience and enhance their feelings. And some monks who have property outside the clan will send their own men to various places to get the harvest back these days.


    Xu Ziyan has been here for three days, chatting with Lin Feiyu and you Yue every day. Then he said that he wanted to visit the inner gate. After all, Xu Ziyan came to the inner gate in a hurry several times before, so Lin Feiyu also felt it necessary to take Xu Ziyan to visit the inner gate. After visiting for three days, Xu Ziyan still wants to go out for a walk every day, and Lin Feiyu is happy to accompany Xu Ziyan around.


    And she also got Lin Shangfeng''s advice to accompany Xu Ziyan these days. And try to have a good relationship with Xu Ziyan. The reason why Lin Shangfeng made this decision is that when Xu Ziyan was born, he was born]. < br www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    A few days ago, it was Lin Feiyu and Xu Ziyan who wandered around the inner gate. Later, it was Xu Ziyan who took Lin Feiyu around. However, no matter how Xu Ziyan wandered around, most of the time she spent in a day was near Wanfa peak. On this day, Xu Ziyan and Lin Feiyu are wandering at the foot of Wanfa peak, but they see Xia Jie coming back from the outside. At a glance, he saw Xu Ziyan and Lin Feiyu, and his face sank. He glared at Xu Ziyan and yelled:


    "Xu Ziyan, you are a disciple of the outer gate. Why did you come to the inner gate?"


    Xu Ziyan looked at Xia Jie faintly and said, "it''s almost new year''s day. Come to see elder martial sister Lin Feiyu."


    "Hum, Xu Ziyan, you''d better be careful when you get to the outer disciple Dabi soon." after that, you don''t look at Xu Ziyan any more, and then you throw your sleeve and fly to the mountain.


    "Ziyan, don''t care," Lin Feiyu gently advised.


    But after Lin Feiyu finished, she was surprised to find that Xu Ziyan''s face didn''t have a look of fear and depression, but with a faint smile.


    "Elder martial sister Feiyu, let''s take a look around here again. Don''t say, Wanfa peak is really beautiful. It''s a pity that she can''t go up and have a look. "


    " Puff Chi "looking at Xu Ziyan''s head shaking, Lin Feiyu couldn''t help laughing and said:" Ziyan, I really don''t know what kind of person you are, heartless and heartless. If I were you and threatened by Xia Jie, I would have no mind to wander. You''re good. Do you want to see tens of thousands of fafeng? "


    Xu Ziyan shakes her head and doesn''t say anything. Of course, she can''t tell Lin Feiyu that she just wants to see Xia Jie''s jokes here. Just here, I saw a friar flying up Wanfa peak in a hurry. Xu Ziyan thinks that the monk who flies to Wanfa peak in a hurry is probably the one Xia Jie sent to collect ore from two mines.


    So he stopped and pretended to enjoy the scenery around him. After that, I heard an angry roar from Wanfa peak, and then a figure rushed down from Wanfa peak. As soon as his body flashed, he flew out of the door.


    Lin Feiyu stared at the figure of the man and said in surprise: "Ziyan, isn''t that Xia Jie? What''s his matter? It seems that he is very angry "


    Xu Ziyan is very happy at this time, and he wants to laugh a few times. Holding back his smile, he said faintly:


    "who knows what happened to him? It''s new year''s Eve. What makes him angry may be that his head is squeezed by the door. Well, elder martial sister Feiyu, I''m going back to trouble you these days. "


    "Puchi" begins to hear Xu Ziyan say funny, Lin Feiyu can''t help laughing. But later, when Xu Ziyan heard that he was going to leave the inner door, he said in a hurry:


    "Ziyan, please stay here for a few more days. I''ll go back after the new year. "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said in a soft voice: "no, if I stay in the inner gate for a long time, I''m afraid it will cause the opinions of other inner gate disciples. I''ve been here for a few days, so I should go back."


    Lin Feiyu also knows that Xu Ziyan has a point. Just now Xia Jie asked why Xu Ziyan was in the inner door. Looking at Xia Jie''s angry appearance just now, I don''t know what happened. If Xia Jie is angry, let him see Xu Ziyan still stay in the inner door, it''s really not good to make trouble. So also helpless nod, and Xu Ziyan polite a few words, this will personally send Xu Ziyan out of the inner door.


    Xu Ziyan returned to his own peak, then entered the inner cave and began to practice in seclusion. In addition to taking the elixir lingguo every day to absorb aura and improve cultivation, most of the time is spent on comprehending the skill of Wan Jianfeng. But every month a few days, Xu Ziyan will also make Fubao, toward the realm of four grade Fubao impact. He will also refine some pills for himself, Lu Guangtian and nameless in the future.


    Wan Jianfeng has many kinds of sword techniques. There are hundreds of sword techniques given to her by nameless. Xu Ziyan first carefully classified these sword techniques into five categories according to the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. First of all, he studied the metal swordsmanship. Now Xu Ziyan, who has understood the meaning of gold, has mastered all the metal swordsmanship in one day. Then he began to try to condense these sword techniques into one sword.


    Every day, Xu Ziyan would stand on the top of Dufeng and repeatedly practice all the golden sword techniques. On the top of Du Feng, gold is shining. The long sword in Xu Ziyan''s hand stretches out a long golden awn, completely enveloping Xu Ziyan''s body. From a distance, on the top of Du Feng, a golden ball of light is constantly flashing.


    In the first month, no friar noticed Xu Ziyan, because there were no disciples living around him, and the whole Dufeng was surrounded by a place of rare aura. By the second month, Xu Ziyan had reduced 23 sets of sword techniques and more than 2000 moves to 108. At this time, the most intuitive is reflected in the golden ball of light, which was still illusory, but now it has become more substantive, releasing a more dazzling light.


    In this way, another month later, some monks found the vision of the top of the peak. Then the news quickly spread to the whole outer gate, and the disciples of each peak came to watch under Dufeng, and they all knew that Dufeng was the training place of new Wang Ziyan.However, although most of the disciples saw that Xu Ziyan was practicing sword there, they could not understand it. Only a few of Wan Jianfeng''s disciples seemed to be inspired, so they stayed under the peak day and night, looking up at the dazzling ball of light at the top of the peak. Among these several people, Han Jiaxiang, who was defeated by Xu Ziyan in the challenge arena. When Xu Ziyan practiced sword, they looked up and watched. When Xu Ziyan went back to the cave to practice, they realized what they had learned at the foot of the peak and did not dare to go back to their homes, for fear that they would miss Xu Ziyan''s next sword practice.


    By the third month, Xu Ziyan had reduced the 108 style sword technique to 64 style. The golden ball of light is more substantial. Xu Ziyan''s soul is empty at this time. He closes his eyes slightly, and his whole body and mind are immersed in the meaning of gold.


    Gold is sharp, but it can''t be broken.


    the real light ball outside suddenly burst, and the endless sword fell all around. The sword awn tears the space and makes a loud sound. From the outside, Xu Ziyan''s body can''t be seen, only countless sword awns. However, Xu Ziyan knew clearly that although her sword just now burst out endless sword, it had only 36 swords. She had condensed the sixty-four swordsmanship to thirty-six swordsmanship.


    Outside Dufeng, the onlookers are not only the disciples of Wan Jianfeng. The disciples of the inner gate also come to the outer gate and stop under the Du peak. The inner gate disciples are much more savvy than the outer gate disciples. They are not only the disciples of Wan Jianfeng of the inner gate, but also the disciples of other peaks. As long as they are the disciples of metal spirit root, they are surrounded by Du peak. They all know the meaning of gold from the Du peak, just like the endless sword in the dance of Golden Snake .


    At the end of the third month, entering the fourth month, Xu Ziyan has concentrated his sword moves into the 18 styles and three swords again.


    At this time, the inner gate of those true disciples also stood under the Dufeng, that is, the peak of each peak also stood under the Dufeng.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has completely forgotten everything around him, and his heart is full of gold. Completely immerse the meaning of gold in the quenching sword technique. All of a sudden, Xu Ziyan''s body shape changed into a huge sword, releasing a dazzling golden light. At this time, Xu Ziyan has completely condensed the metal sword technique into a sword, which has become the meaning of golden sword.


    Although Xu Ziyan didn''t move at this time, he seemed to become a giant sword in the eyes of people, releasing endless power.


    Sharpness is endless, sharpness seems to be able to destroy everything between heaven and earth


    "poof poof poof"


    countless disciples, unable to withstand the general power of heaven, spewed blood at their mouths and retreated rapidly in fear.


    Yan Zheng, with a calm face, looked at Xia Jie, who was also calm around him, and said in a low voice:


    "you should practice hard, otherwise Xu Ziyan will soon take your place"


    "hum" Xia Jie''s eyes burst out a stream of venom, looking at Xu Ziyan, who seemed to have turned into a giant sword on the top of Dufeng.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has completely transformed the meaning of gold into the meaning of sword, and is satisfied to disperse the meaning of sword. Immediately felt the space came a hostile, turn to look, then saw the Xia Jie full of venom. Looking around again, the heart is a jump. She did not expect that the whole taixuanzong high-level are surrounded by their own this alone peak around.


    At this time, the disciples around Dufeng, who were immersed in epiphany, suddenly came out with a wave of breath. Then there was a burst of laughter:


    "hahaha, I broke through, I broke through"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned, but before she could react, she heard the laughter of breaking through one after another. She realized around Dufeng, where Xu Ziyan practiced sword, that five disciples had made a breakthrough. This effect was even the same as Lin Shangfeng and others I didn''t expect that. After Xu Ziyan reacted, he was envious of the five breakthrough disciples. People just look at their own sword practice and get a breakthrough. However, those who practice sword by themselves have not made a breakthrough.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s heart is also very clear. His body is different from those monks. He is a space in his own elixir field, which is far beyond the existence of the five attribute spiritual root. Xu Ziyan, who has such a space, needs a lot of aura precipitation to break through. I don''t know how difficult it would be if he were an ordinary monk.


    a figure crossed the space and immediately fell in front of Xu Ziyan. He looked at Xu Ziyan with burning eyes and said excitedly:


    "Ziyan, join us wanjianfeng, you are just wanjian for sword Feng is the most suitable place for you "


    the second time, you can ask for a pink ticket


    by].


    you can get a pink ticket www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Xu Ziyan fixed his eyes and saw that it was mo Jinghong, the peak leader of Wan Jianfeng, with a bitter smile on his face. As soon as he wanted to talk to Mo Jinghong, he saw a figure falling on the top of Dufeng again and yelled:


    "Mo Jinghong, if you don''t want to be shameful, dig my disciple in front of me"


    after Xu Ziyan saw that the person who fell on the peak was Liang Zhidong, his face was bitter The smile is even worse.


    "Whoosh"


    two figures fell to the top of Dufeng, which were Lin Shangfeng and Mo Shijun. In the distance, Yan Zheng said to Xia Jie in a low voice:


    "don''t pay attention to the property outside your family any more, come back with me immediately, and try to cultivate"


    "well," Xia Jie nodded and his face was gloomy and terrible. The master and apprentice once again looked at Xu Ziyan, who was on the top of the only peak. His body flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    At this time, on the top of Du Feng, Lin Shangfeng, Liang Zhidong, Mo Jinghong and Mo Shijun are all looking at Xu Ziyan, waiting for Xu Ziyan''s reply. Xu Ziyan gave a deep gift to the four peak masters and said in a soft voice:


    "master, all peak masters. As soon as Ziyan entered the sect, he was accepted by Liang Feng. Since then, Ziyan has been a disciple of qianfufeng, and now and in the future "


    " hahaha... " When Liang Zhidong heard this, he had a long smile. He was never happy in his heart.


    Although Lin Shangfeng and Mo Shijun are lost, they don''t care much. After all, Xu Ziyan''s talent lies in his understanding of the meaning of the sword, not in his understanding of alchemy and weapons. But Mo Jinghong was different. His face was full of loss and regret. Looking at Xu Ziyan, he said reluctantly: "Ziyan, you may not know how strong your talent for sword training is? The elder martial brother I used to admire most is not as good as you at your age. My elder martial brother used to be the most gifted monk I''ve ever seen. It''s a pity that you don''t join Wan Jianfeng. "


    Xu Ziyan naturally knows that Mo Jinghong''s elder martial brother is nameless. At this time, it''s inconvenient to tell Mo Jinghong the truth. He has no choice but to smile bitterly.


    At this time, Mo Jinghong really regarded Xu Ziyan as a treasure, and said in a voice: "Ziyan, do you know that although my cultivation is better than you, my understanding of the sword has lagged behind you. Do you really refuse to join us? As long as you nod, you are the next leader of Wan Jianfeng. "


    Lin Shangfeng, Mo Shijun and Liang Zhidong were shocked when they heard what Mo Jinghong said. For Jian, of course, Mo Jinghong has the most say in the four of them, but I heard that Mo Jinghong had such a high opinion of Xu Ziyan. Even Liang Zhidong stopped talking at this time, because Liang Zhidong knew that qianfufeng could only help Xu Ziyan in the aspects of talisman and Fubao, but for a monk, cultivation was the most important thing. In this respect, qianfufeng is not as good as wanjianfeng. Therefore, Liang Zhidong is not good at blocking the development of Xu Ziyan. He just insists on Xu Ziyan, which is likely to destroy a genius.


    However, Xu Ziyan still shook his head and said softly, "I''m sorry, Mr. Mo, I still decided to stay in qianfufeng."


    "Oh, it''s all right"


    Mo Jinghong''s eyes to Xu Ziyan are full of regret and heartache. Heartache is that a genius is going to do nothing in qianfufeng and end his life. As soon as I threw the sleeve, I left the top of Dufeng in an instant. Lin Shangfeng, Liang Zhidong and Mo Shijun had a simple chat with Xu Ziyan, and then they left.


    "Meet elder martial sister Xu"


    no matter which peak, all the disciples of the outer gate admire Xu Ziyan. Even Pang Chao and others who had been against Xu Ziyan had no resentment against Xu Ziyan at this time. Xu Ziyan''s astonishing sword smashed the resentment in their hearts. They know that from this moment on, Xu Ziyan has been the existence they look up to, and the gap between them and Xu Ziyan will only be farther and farther away, to hate such a person, isn''t it that they find it uncomfortable?


    Although the inner disciples also admire Xu Ziyan, they are far from calling elder martial sister Xu Ziyan. However, they also respect Xu Ziyan very much, and they are sure that before long, Xu Ziyan will enter the inner door and become one of them. Therefore, these inner disciples all gave Xu Ziyan a little fist to Dufeng, and then flashed back to the inner gate.


    After returning, Xu Ziyan went back to his inner cave. After consolidating the meaning of gold, he adjusted his cultivation to the 11th level of the gas refining period. In my mind, I thought of Xia Jie''s venomous eyes just now, and said in my heart: "it''s four months later, it''s time to start. I want Xia Jie not to be in the mood of practicing "


    in the next three days, Xu Ziyan did not understand any sword technique, but absorbed aura to practice. After three days, Xu Ziyan left zongmen and put Xiaobai on his shoulder to enter Fangshi. After a while, Xu Ziyan and Lu Guangtian left Fangshi. Xiaobai rises from Xu Ziyan''s shoulder, followed by Xu Ziyan and Lu Guangtian, and falls on Xiaobai''s back.


    "Li ~ ~"


    with a long cry, Xiao Bai, carrying Xu Ziyan and Lu Guangtian, rushed to guangxiantang, a powerful hall outside Xia Jie''s clan. Guangxiantang is located in a city named feifeng city. Xu Ziyan and Lu Guangtian fall to the ground ten miles away from feifeng city. Xiaobai changes back to the appearance of a young eagle and squats on Xu Ziyan''s shoulder.At this time, Xu Ziyan and Lu Guangtian changed into different clothes, and took out a mask from the storage ring and put it on their face. Xu Ziyan also released his accomplishments to the peak of the sixth floor of the foundation period, and then the two talents flew to feifeng city.


    Soon, the two entered feifeng city. When the monk who guarded the city saw that they were two empty monks, his face immediately showed enough respect. Feifeng city is a small city, where most of the disciples are in the period of refining gas, and the monks in the period of building foundation are already masters.


    Xu Ziyan and Lu Guangtian walk along the main road in the city and come to the gate of Guangxian hall. Xu Ziyan looks at the opposite gate and says softly:


    "is this Guangxian hall?"


    "Yes," Lu Guangtian said in a low voice.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said in a low voice: "it seems that there are not many people. It''s a little lonely"


    Lu Guangtian said happily: "those people in guangxiantang usually go out in the morning to extort money, or do some robbery outside the city. They usually come back in the evening and gather in guangxiantang."


    "Oh, so we are early," said Xu Ziyan with a smile.


    "Yes, ha ha..." Nameless also said with a smile.


    "Let''s take a look around in this feifeng city. It''s my first time here. Old brother, is there any good place here.


    Lu Guangtian shook his head in a funny way and said, "what''s a good place in such a small town, but there is a restaurant called feifengju in feifeng city. The food there is very good. Little sister, you can try it. "


    "Oh? OK, let''s go around first. At noon, we''ll go to feifengju and try the dishes there. "


    Xu Ziyan and Lu Guangtian wandered in feifeng city for a long time. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan was still very interested in entering several shops, but after seeing several shops, Xu Ziyan lost interest, and they were all low-end things. What makes Xu Ziyan interested is that there is also a Wanbao store opened by Xia Jie in feifeng city. Xu Ziyan also specially went in to have a look. There were some low-end things inside. There was nothing worth looking at. It was several levels lower than Xia Jie''s Wanbao shop in taixuanzongfang city.


    On this level, Xu Ziyan is too lazy to deal with it, so he and Lu Guangtian are wandering in Luofeng city. Finally, I really feel that there is no place to go. Xu Ziyan leads me to feifengju.


    Come to the second floor of feifengju, find a window seat. Lu Guangtian ordered four feifengju''s signature dishes and a soup, a pot of wine for himself and a pot of tea for Xu Ziyan.


    After the dishes came up, Xu Ziyan tasted a few mouthfuls, then nodded and said to Lu Guangtian in a soft voice:


    "this feifengju is the biggest harvest of this visit to feifeng city."


    "Ha ha ha..." Lu Guangtian also laughed happily.


    Before noon, the whole feifengju was full of 90%. Xu Ziyan looked around and said in a low voice:


    "brother, it seems that the food and wine of feifengju has a certain reputation"


    "yes, as long as the wine is mellow and the dishes are fragrant, some guests will be famous." Lu Guangtian also said with a smile.


    Right here, there was another sound of footwork coming out of the stairs, and eight monks came up. He found a table and sat down around it. While laughing and chatting, the eight people waved to the man on the second floor. The man on the second floor tried to squeeze his disgusted look out of a smile, went to the table and said in a low voice:


    "Dark Lord, what can I do for you?"


    "Nonsense" the Dark Lord drank with a tiger''s face and said: "what can you tell us about this broken restaurant? Can you still bring out some good wine and dishes?"


    "That''s to say, the food and wine of feifengju is far worse than that of Guangxian restaurant of Guangxian hall. It''s not a grade at all."


    "Yes, the dishes are not special. The wine seems to be mixed with water."


    "What does it mean to be like? It is."


    The guy turned red with anger, but he didn''t dare to speak. The dark Master clapped the table and said, "what are you doing standing here? Why don''t you go and bring up all the good food and drinks in your restaurant "


    the man turned around in silence, with his teeth bulging, and walked downstairs. After a while, all kinds of dishes were put on the table of the eight monks. One end of the food and wine came to the table, and the eight began to eat and drink. One by one, it''s called a quick one. It''s called a fairy. Chopsticks don''t fall to the ground, and they quickly sweep away the wine and vegetables on the table. Xu Ziyan was stunned.


    In the third shift, after two days'' delay for many consecutive days, the work was too busy and the body of Lingdong couldn''t stand it, but the comrades in arms were so excellent that I couldn''t stand it again. This time, I really couldn''t stand it. Thank you for your support and sincerely thank you for the last voice: ask for tickets, ask for tickets, ask for tickets.


    why].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    Looking at the eating pictures of those people in guangxiantang, Xu Ziyan was stunned. Are these the people who just said that the food in the restaurant hurt their appetite?


    "Is that what people in guangxiantang are like?" Xu Ziyan asked in a low voice.


    "Ha ha, they were originally thieves in the loose cultivation. They were naturally naughty."


    "Puchi" at this time, a smile came from another table. Xu Ziyan looked for fame and saw an old man with a ten-year-old girl sitting there eating. The smile came from the mouth of the little girl about ten years old. At this time, the little girl was asking the old man in a crisp voice:


    "grandfather, didn''t those uncles just say that the food here is not delicious? How do you think they don''t look like the food is not delicious "


    the seven or eight friars turned to stare at the little girl and said:" little girl, you want to die. "


    "Stop it!" the old man quickly put his hand over the little girl''s mouth.


    However, one of the women stepped forward, swung her hand round and slapped the little girl in the face, saying: "dead girl, I''ll cut your tongue if you talk more"


    there was fear in the little girl''s eyes, and big tears came down. But the old man still covered the little girl''s mouth tightly, and there was a cry in his eyes.


    "Hum" the nun looked at the little girl coldly. She didn''t turn around until the little girl began to shake.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are sharp, but Lu Guangtian said in time: "little sister, don''t do it first. Do it here. It''s not good to hurt the innocent. Besides, it''s hard to beat the grass and scare the snake. "


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and sat down with a slightly raised body.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Laughing wildly, the eight men got up from their seats and headed for the stairs. The man on the second floor bravely stepped forward and said in a low voice:


    "gentlemen, you haven''t paid for the meal yet."


    That dark Ye fierce eyes a stare, Yin voice shout a way: "you this restaurant''s meal also want money?"? The food is like pig food, and the wine is as light as water, so what more money do you need?


    speaking of this, he said with a smile: "boy, your boss runs a restaurant, so it''s just for people to eat? If we don''t come to eat, your boss''s restaurant will be yellow. Besides, do you think your boss will have the same mind as you? Ha ha, if your boss comes out and says that we are not allowed to eat here, we will not eat at once. "


    Speaking of this, the Dark Lord laughed twice and said, "Hey, you know the result."


    "That''s right," said the cold woman who slapped the little girl just now, "it''s OK to ask for money for your broken food? Poor me, I paid for a few meals at the beginning, but the food and wine here hurt my appetite, so I won''t pay you another stone coin. "


    "Oh, elder martial sister, it turns out that you have paid for your meals here. When I eat here for the first time, I feel that it hurts my appetite. I have never given them spirit stone coins. Ha ha ha... "


    "Well "You come to eat every day," the restaurant man said angrily.


    "Pa" a sound, Xu Ziyan look for fame, see a young woman on another table suddenly hit the table, cold voice shout:


    "a group of robbers"


    "Yo, where''s the chick" that dark master a face Yin * smile toward that young woman, hehe said with a smile:


    "master is the meaning of robbers, do you understand?"


    Lu Guangtian couldn''t see it any more. He shook his head, frowned slightly and said, "the world is changing with each passing day, and people''s hearts are never the same"


    Xu Ziyan also shook her head with a bitter smile, but her eyes swept over the young woman, and she was relieved. Although the woman was young, she had reached the first level of cultivation in the foundation period. And the eight people who ate overlord''s meal were all just cultivation in the period of refining Qi, so Xu Ziyan stopped thinking about doing it.


    "Oh, so you are robbers," the young woman said faintly, "in this way, there is nothing wrong with me killing you"


    The Dark Lord was stunned, but his eyes turned into fear, and then into ashes. There was a clear "click" sound in her ear, and one of the young woman''s slender fingers broke the Adam''s apple. Before dark Master''s body fell down, the young woman''s body swayed, and a remnant of the restaurant passed by, and the sound of "click" was heard all the time. Then there was the sound of "Putong" falling to the ground. Just now, the eight people had already turned into corpses and fell on the floor of the restaurant.


    The young woman had already returned to her seat and was drinking her tea cup gently.


    At this time, a chubby middle-aged man came up from the stairs, slightly frowning at the body on the ground. He whispered to the man in the restaurant:


    "let someone throw the body out"


    "yes, boss" the man left the second floor in a hurry and went down to greet people.The owner of the restaurant went to the young woman and said, "thank you, Daoyou. However, Daoyou should leave here at once"


    the young woman frowned slightly and said, "why, do you think I''ve caused trouble for you? Don''t worry, I''m here, and those scum don''t dare to do anything "


    the restaurant owner said with a wry smile," Daoyou, those scum can''t threaten me. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened when she heard that, and her eyes swept over the owner of the restaurant, revealing a smile on her face. She didn''t expect that the owner''s accomplishments were even higher than that of the young woman, and they were the accomplishments of the third floor of the foundation period.


    That young woman''s vision is a Leng, then don''t understand ground to ask: "since you are not afraid of them, why should tolerate those robbers to do mischief in you?"


    The restaurant owner''s face was more bitter and said in a low voice: "these people are from guangxiantang."


    "What happened to guangxiantang?" The young woman said with disdain, "what is guangxiantang? I haven''t heard of it. "


    "Guangxiantang has no powerful role, but its boss behind the scenes is Xia Jie, the first genius of taixuanzong."


    "Xia Jie? Is he good? He doesn''t jump. The young woman looked scornful.


    Xu Ziyan was stunned and said in her heart, "isn''t she the one who built the fairyland in the north? How could anyone in the fairyland of Beidi have never heard of Xia Jie? "


    Xu Ziyan can''t help paying close attention to the young woman not far away. This careful attention surprised Xu Ziyan. Because Xu Ziyan smelled a breath of breath from the young woman.


    "Did she hide her accomplishments? Where on earth did she come from? "


    While Xu Ziyan was thinking about it carefully, he heard the restaurant owner ask politely:


    "who is Daoyou?" It turned out that the owner of the restaurant was also suspicious of the identity of the young woman, so he asked.


    "I come from the Central Plains. My name is Dong Yiyi."


    All the people in the restaurant were shocked. It''s hard to meet the monks in the immortal world of Central Plains in Beidi. The restaurant owner''s manner is more polite, even a little humble. He was not stupid. He didn''t think that the monks in the Central Plains would allow a disciple from the first floor of the foundation period to come to the North alone. Either the woman in front of her hides her accomplishments, or she still has a guard. Therefore, the restaurant owner explained to Dong Yiyi in a low voice:


    "there are two large doors in Beidi. One is taixuanzong, the other is Huayang Zong. Xia Jie was the first genius of taixuanzong. He was born in wanfafeng. Now he is 26 years old, but he has reached the seventh level of cultivation in the foundation period. This guangxiantang is a force he established outside the clan. Although I can kill guangxiantang, I''m far from Xia Jie''s opponent. If he wants to kill me, it''s like killing a mole ant. "


    "The seventh floor of the foundation period? Hum, is it very powerful? No word skipping. Dong Yiyi said coldly, "I''m going to destroy the whole Guangxian hall, and then I''m going to taixuanzong to meet Xia Jie. At that time, I will tell Xia Jie that his guangxiantang was destroyed by Dong Yiyi. "


    Words fall, Dong Yiyi stands up shape, threw a few spirit stone coins to the table, body shape a flash, then left the restaurant. Xu Ziyan and Lu Guangtian look at each other, and Lu Guangtian says: "Ziyan, it seems that we don''t need to do it this time. Ha ha... "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly and said, "no, that Dong Yiyi is going to kill those people in guangxiantang now. I''m afraid it won''t kill much. Those people in guangxiantang haven''t all gone back. Let''s go and wait for Dong Yiyi to leave. After the robbers of guangxiantang come back in the evening, we''ll catch them all. "


    "Good"


    after Lu Guangtian and Xu Ziyan paid the Lingshi coin, they were in no hurry and walked slowly towards Guangxian hall. When they came to guangxiantang, guangxiantang was in a mess. Dozens of corpses were lying in guangxiantang, and Dong Yiyi had already disappeared. Xu Ziyan and Lu Guangtian find a room and go in. They sit on the chair with their knees crossed. They close their eyes and breathe.


    In the evening, the noise of exclamation and fury began to ring, and the sound became louder and louder, and the people of guangxiantang had come back. I''m going out to investigate who dares to provoke them. Just at this time, a door suddenly burst, two figures with masks from the room rushed out, at dusk, the shadow swept, scream one after another. But just for a moment, silence returned. In addition to the hundreds of corpses lying on the ground, no one could find the slightest figure. At this time, Xu Ziyan and Lu Guangtian had already left guangxiantang and left for the wild.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    Thank you very much_ Yer R (20000), ll erry (788), xiaogezi (588), zimiaomiao (588), Yinfeng traveler (400), Fusu (300), dre m ~ mney (300), Liu Manzi (100), chaosimunqin (100), December Dong (100), yangliumaonan (100), U For the reward of students Lin (100), writing for dreams (100), ylglln (100) and Antarctic glacier 123 (100)


    the bell moved, and they were all grateful


    with a long cry, the Kunpeng rose to the sky. Xu Ziyan sat on Xiaobai''s back and said to Lu Guangtian with a smile:


    "you can go back and have a look at the excitement. I don''t know what the result will be when Xia Jie is facing Dong Yiyi?"


    "If he hears Dong Yiyi tell him that his guangxiantang has been killed by Dong Yiyi, I don''t know what face it will be?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Two people burst out laughing on Xiaobai''s back.


    "Little sister, these two days are huayangzong''s fair. Will you go or not?" After waiting to stop laughing, Lu Guangtian asked softly.


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "I won''t go, old brother. Go by yourself. Remember to trade more rare herbs and seeds. "


    "OK, I''ll go now"


    after the words, Lu Guangtian jumps out from Xiaobai''s back and goes to the void in the direction of huayangzong. Looking at Lu Guang''s back, Xu Ziyan patted Xiaobai and said, "let''s go back to taixuanzong."


    "Li ~ ~"


    with a long cry, Xiaobai soared to the sky.


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ziyan looked up at the sky and screamed: "Xiaobai, fly higher, let me see how high you can fly?"


    "Li ~ ~"


    Xiaobai is singing in the sky, spreading his wings, stirring up the wind and cloud, and going straight to the sky.


    The higher you fly, the fiercer the wind is. Even Xu Ziyan was gradually unable to resist. Xu Ziyan patted Xiaobai gently, indicating that it was OK. Xiaobai stabilized his wings and glided slowly towards the bottom. Just after sliding for a while, Xu Ziyan saw a figure flying through the void below.


    "Well? It''s Xia Jie "


    Xu Ziyan was stunned, but he reacted immediately. It may be that guangxiantang has missed the net. He tells Xia Jie the news of guangxiantang''s destruction through the jade slips or talismans. Xia Jie''s power outside the clan was destroyed one after another. He should be very angry and go to guangxiantang immediately.


    Xu Ziyan looks around and makes sure that Xia Jie is the only one. She wants to fight Xia Jie and see if she has the ability to fight Xia Jie. It''s better to kill him here. On the one hand, he removed his threat; on the other hand, he dealt a heavy blow to Yan Zheng, which Xu Ziyan was happy to get.


    Once he made up his mind, Xu Ziyan patted Xiaobai and passed on his idea to him. As soon as Xiaobai spread his wings, he just flew high above Xia Jie, who was flying rapidly. Xu Ziyan patted Xiaobai gently and said in a soft voice:


    "wait for me above, don''t let Xia Jie see you."


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan''s body will fall from Xiaobai''s body, toward xiajie rapid fly down. In the hand congeals a huge ice sword, cuts toward Xia Jie''s head. The huge ice sword fell from the sky like the sky, with great power.


    Xia Jie''s heart jumped slightly, and he didn''t look up at all. His body suddenly flickered toward the bottom of the slope.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the earth below was cut out to a gap by the huge ice sword, Xia Jie''s body stopped flashing, stood in the air, staring at the opposite. Opposite him was a young man in a white robe and a mask. The huge ice sword had already been scattered in his hand, and he was looking at him faintly.


    "Who are you?" Xia Jie looked at the opposite Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan naturally won''t tell Xia Jie who she is. At this time, she is wearing a mask and a white man''s robe. She looks at Xia Jie coldly and doesn''t speak.


    "Are you the one who ruined my guangxiantang?" Xia Jie shrieked.


    But Xu Ziyan still said nothing.


    "And the two veins of Wanbao store and mine, are you responsible for them?" Xia Jie had been extremely angry at this time.


    Xu Ziyan still looks at Xia Jie silently, but at this time, Xu Ziyan is slightly surprised, because she finds that the progress is not only her own, but also Xia Jie''s foundation building period www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    Congratulations_ Night r students become the best hall leader


    "boom", Xu Ziyan''s feet heavily on the earth. As soon as the body is pulled out, it stands upright on the ground. The skill of earth property runs quickly and integrates with the earth in an instant, just like the giant tiger that has been standing there since ancient times, and its eyes are tightly locked on the hovering in the air. Seeing the light of metal on the tiger''s body, Xu Ziyan''s mind coagulated, and his ten fingers kept turning in front of him. He could not see his fingers clearly. They were all vague shadows. A dragon comes out of ten fingers.


    Just in an instant, there were thirty-six Water Dragons. Thirty six water dragons circled around Xu Ziyan, either spinning or straightening. The front dragon did not go, and the back dragon arrived. Like the surging tide, they piled up wave by wave, and finally formed a huge river. All of a sudden, thirty-six dragon chants sounded, thirty-six Water Dragons raised their heads and roared together. Thirty six water dragons gradually merged into a giant dragon, rising behind Xu Ziyan. The huge dragon power is full of the void. With a roar of the dragon, the Dragon comes out around Xu Ziyan''s body. In the end, it merged into one and formed a 1000 meter long ancestral dragon. The huge dragon power filled the void, and a breath of ancient desert came to our face.


    ZuLong raises his old eyes and stares at the flying giant tiger. A rumbling voice comes from ZuLong''s mouth:


    "ha ha, Xia Jie, is this your metal skill? Do you know my skill? Don''t jump.


    At this time, Xia Jie fusion of giant tiger has circled eight circles, the whole body radiates bright metal light.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    a roaring tiger.


    "Ang ~ ~"


    a loud dragon song.


    "Invincible Golden Tiger changes"


    Xia Jie, who is integrated with the giant tiger, raises his head and roars, shaking the wilderness. With his wings folded, he pounced on Xu Ziyan. The two tiger claws in front of him locked to ZuLong''s seven inches and opened his huge mouth to bite ZuLong''s head.


    ZuLong circled like a mountain and ran into the tiger''s head.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    "ang ~ ~"


    before the howling, there was a heavy impact sound, accompanied by a clanging metal sound, the giant tiger''s body suddenly rose, turned back, and the metal luster on the tiger suddenly became dim. However, while the giant tiger overturned, a pair of hind paws quickly lifted to ZuLong.


    "Ang ~ ~"


    ZuLong roared and circled in the air, swinging his tail. The extremely strong dragon''s tail, like a huge peak, was photographed from top to bottom with a roar.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the giant tiger was shot vertically from the sky to the ground by the dragon''s tail, a piece of dust was flying, and a huge pit was smashed out on the ground.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    with a fierce roar of the tiger, the giant tiger turned over and jumped out of the pit. With a shock of its wings, it broke through the flying dust and flew into the air. The metal skin of the tiger had lost its luster.


    "Ang ~ ~"


    the giant tiger has not yet rushed to the high altitude, but the ZuLong has already circled and arrived. The Qianlong ascends to the sky, and the huge dragon''s claws are printed on the giant tiger. In desperation, the giant tiger has to extend two tiger''s claws to meet the dragon''s claws in front of him.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    with a loud noise, the giant tiger flew upside down, spilled a piece of blood in the air, the metal shield on his body suddenly dispersed, the wings on his ribs disappeared, and the solid tiger shape gradually faded away, whistling and falling to the ground.


    "Boom ~ ~" sound, the moment of collision with the earth, the tiger shape completely dissipated. Xia Jie turned over and stood up,


    "poof"


    the ancestral dragon burst and disappeared. Xu Ziyan spat out several mouthfuls of blood in succession, and his body was bombarded backward like a fashion. The meridians in the body are aching, and the surface of the body has oozed blood.


    Xu Ziyan knew that he could not fight any more. If he didn''t use Jin Zhijian, he would not be Xia Jie''s opponent at all. His body soared into the clouds. The meaning of the cloud suddenly runs. When Xia Jie rushes to Xu Ziyan''s early clouds, suddenly bombards them, the clouds disperse, but where is Xu Ziyan''s figure. I can''t help roaring up to the sky in anger.


    Xu Ziyan stood in front of the door of taixuanzong. At this time, she had changed back to women''s clothes and took off her mask. Bearing the pain and pretending nothing happened, he entered the sect and flew back to his cave. He immediately began to heal.


    Two days later, Xia Jie also came back, and Yan Zheng''s roar came from Wanfa peak.


    Seven days later, Xu Ziyan finally healed. After coming out of the cave for a turn, I didn''t find that Dong Yiyi came to taixuanzong to challenge Xia Jie. I was disappointed. I wonder if Dong Yiyi forgot about Xia Jie, or didn''t take Xia Jie seriously at all. He was still wandering around, waiting for her to come to taixuanzong to meet Xia Jie? After thinking for a long time, I didn''t understand, so I went back to the cave again and began to understand Wan Jianfeng''s skill.


    This time, Xu Ziyan chose the water system sword skill. Among all the attributes, Xu Ziyan first learned the water system skill. So, this time, Xu Ziyan is ready to understand the sword technique of water system, not to mention the meaning of cloud.Xu Ziyan began to understand all kinds of sword techniques in water attribute one by one. So, on the top of Du Feng, Xu Ziyan began to practice sword every day. This time, when Xu Ziyan practiced sword on the first day, he attracted the disciples of taixuanzong, especially Wan Jianfeng.


    Then an elder recognized Xu Ziyan''s water system sword, and the disciples of shuilinggen simply lived outside Dufeng and watched Xu Ziyan practice his sword every day. When Xu Ziyan returned to the cave after four hours of practice, they began to understand Xu Ziyan''s sword skills and began to practice under Dufeng.


    Don''t say, Xu Ziyan didn''t understand the meaning of water. When you practice that water system sword technique, it''s very rough at the beginning. Later, it gradually began to smooth up, which gave those outside disciples a step-by-step learning opportunity, just like Xu Ziyan gave them drills again and again from bad to good, which benefited each of them a lot.


    A month later, Xu Ziyan''s swordsmanship became more and more exquisite, and his inner disciples Wan Jianfeng came to observe it. Mo Jinghong also came here once. When he saw Xu Ziyan''s exquisite sword technique, his eyes clearly showed a kind of pain. Heartache why Xu Ziyan didn''t join them.


    However, Xu Ziyan was very distressed at this time. Because she found that she was still far away from understanding the meaning of water. It was very difficult for her to understand the meaning of water, not to mention the meaning of water, but the meaning of sword derived from the meaning of water. Two months later, Xu Ziyan still hasn''t found any chance.


    On this day, Xu Ziyan was a little annoyed, knowing that it was the result of his continuous sword training but his inability to break through. So he decided to lay down for a while to practice the sword technique and go out for a rest. Maybe if you open your mind, there will be some chance.


    Xu Ziyan checked his accomplishments and found that he was still the peak of the sixth floor in the foundation period. However, Zhenyuan has become more rich. Xu Ziyan glanced at the space in his Dantian, and he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It''s good to have such a space, but there is too much real yuan accumulation to break through and upgrade. Xu Ziyan really doesn''t know when he can break through to the seventh floor of the construction period. Think of here, Xu Ziyan can''t help but some anxious up, you know now xiajie is the eighth floor of the foundation period.


    He shook his head slightly and thought for a while, then Xu Ziyan adjusted his cultivation to the 12th level of the refining period. He left the cave and wanted to walk around.


    As soon as he walked out of the cave and went down to Dufeng, a bitter smile appeared on Xu Ziyan''s face. There are a lot of people around Dufeng. There are many disciples from the outside and some from the inside. Xu Ziyan knew in his heart that this was because when he was practicing Jin Zhijian last time, five disciples got a breakthrough on the spot, and a large number of disciples benefited a lot.


    When Xu Ziyan showed up, the disciples stood up one after another, arched their hands to Xu Ziyan and said, "see you, elder martial sister Xu."


    Even though the inner disciples didn''t call Xu Ziyan elder martial sister, they politely bowed their hands to Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan also returned one by one.


    "Elder martial sister Xu"


    Xu Ziyan turns her head and sees Feng linger coming towards her. Beside her are Yu Bo and Yang Gai. Nodding and smiling to the three people in a hurry, Xu Ziyan had a good impression of the three people in his heart.


    "Elder martial sister Xu."


    Xu Ziyan looks for fame again and sees Tang Yurun and MuQing coming to him. Xu Ziyan also quickly said:


    "younger martial brother mu, younger martial sister Tang."


    Several people had already come to Xu Ziyan''s side at this time, and Feng linger said straightforwardly:


    "elder martial sister Xu, why don''t you practice sword today?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a wry smile, "I don''t understand, so I want to go out for a walk and relax."


    "Elder martial sister Xu."


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s voice fell, he heard a familiar voice not far away. He turned his head and looked around, but saw that Han Jiaxiang was walking away from the crowd. First, he saluted Xu Ziyan. His eyes were full of worship and said:


    "elder martial sister Xu, what''s the meaning of the sword


    Xu Ziyan raised her hand and patted her forehead. She said with a bitter smile, "younger martial brother Han, do you think understanding the meaning of sword is like eating? How can I understand the meaning of the sword so quickly? "


    "Others can''t, you can," Han Jiaxiang''s tone is very firm.


    Xu Ziyan looks at Han Jiaxiang with a bitter smile, and then looks at the people around him, and finds that everyone''s eyes reveal the same meaning as Han Jiaxiang. Xu Ziyan''s expression became more and more bitter, and he said in his heart:


    "it seems that my fame has come out, but the pressure is too great. So many people think that I can understand the meaning of sword. If I don''t achieve anything in a few years, then It''s just... "


    Xu Ziyan was thinking wildly in her heart. She heard Feng linger''s voice:


    "elder martial sister Xu, where are you going?"


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I just want to walk around."


    Feng ling''er''s eyes lit up and said happily, "elder martial sister Xu, why don''t we go to the mission hall and sit down?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded her head and said, "it''s OK."First of all, it''s up to us to sincerely ask for tickets www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Wind Ling son saw Xu Ziyan agreed to come down, in the heart very happy. She has long wanted to find a chance to get close to Xu Ziyan, but Xu Ziyan has been practicing in seclusion and has not got the chance. Now I see Xu Ziyan agree to go to the task hall with her. Naturally, I think this is an opportunity. And next to MuQing card, Tang Yurun and Han Jiaxiang will not miss this opportunity. At this time from the crowd crowded in the room age and Mingdian two people. So Xu Ziyan, Feng linger, Yu Bo, Yang Gai, Han Jiaxiang, mu qingpai, Tang Yurun, Fang Ling and Mingdian walked towards the mission hall.


    Behind them, a lot of people also follow behind, do not want to miss the opportunity to make friends with Xu Ziyan. But they didn''t have friendship with Xu Ziyan, so they had to follow Xu Ziyan and others in silence.


    Entering the task hall, nine people found a big table and sat down around it. Xu Ziyan generously ordered a cup of Yunling tea for everyone, and several people began to chat.


    At this time, the task hall was full of people, and everyone ordered a cup of Yunling tea, which made the service disciples happy, so that they could have more money. No matter how big the mission hall is, there are still many disciples without seats. Although they all want to stay here, even standing is OK. However, these people also know that it would be impolite to do so. As a result, one by one glared at those who grabbed the seats, and then left the task hall with regret.


    Xu Ziyan smiles and chats with several people, because the irritability brought by cultivation also calms down. After glancing at the crowd, he found that MuQing, Tang Yurun, Fang Ling and Mingdian had made breakthroughs. At this time, his cultivation was already the Ninth level of the refining period. And Han Jiaxiang also made a breakthrough from the 10th layer to the 11th layer. After glancing at Feng linger, Yu Bo and Yang Gai, they found that they were still at the peak of the tenth layer in the refining period, and they were just short of the chance to make a breakthrough.


    So Xu Ziyan bowed his hand to Han Jiaxiang, MuQing Pai, Tang Yurun, Fang Ling and Mingdian and said:


    "Congratulations"


    "congratulations on what?" A few people were stunned.


    "Congratulations on your breakthrough in cultivation," Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    Several people met one eye, the facial expression did not reveal too big joyful. Xu Ziyan was just stunned and asked in confusion:


    "how? Are you not happy with the breakthrough? "


    The corner of MuQing''s mouth flashed a trace of bitterness and said, "elder martial sister Xu, when you enter zongmen, is it the sixth floor of the gas refining period?"


    "Yes," Xu Ziyan nodded inexplicably.


    "At that time, I was the eighth floor of the gas refining period." MuQing''s face became more bitter and said: "now, it took me nearly two years to go from the eighth level to the Ninth level. But elder martial sister Xu is already the 11th floor of the gas refining period. It must not be long before she can enter the inner door. Compared with you, what do you say we have to be excited about? "


    Xu Ziyan was speechless, while Han Jiaxiang looked at Xu Ziyan incredulously and said, "elder martial sister Xu, now I am also the 11th level of cultivation in the gas refining period. Why can''t I see through your cultivation Have you broken through to the twelfth level of the gas refining period? "


    When people heard the words, they were shocked. Han Jiaxiang''s voice is very loud, the entire hall originally only Xu Ziyan this table is talking, other people are listening. Now I heard Han Jiaxiang say that Xu Ziyan was probably the 12th level of cultivation in the gas refining period, and his faces were shocked.


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "yes, I just broke through."


    All the people in the hall look at Xu Ziyan with hot eyes, which is the release of a kind of worship of idols. One by one, he thought that when Xu Ziyan entered the sect, he had only the sixth level of cultivation in the gas refining period. But now, in less than two years, he has reached the twelfth level of cultivation in the gas refining period. I believe that in the future, he will step into the inner gate and become a disciple of the inner gate. Have such talents ever appeared in taixuanzong? Even Xia Jie, who is known as the first genius of taixuanzong, is not so fast, is he?


    There was a moment of silence in the hall. Just at this time, Pang Chao and pangchong came into the hall. Naturally, these two men will not watch Xu Ziyan practicing sword under Xu Ziyan''s unique peak. They are neither Wan Jianfeng''s disciples nor Shui Linggen, so they don''t know that Xu Ziyan is sitting in the main hall at this time.


    As soon as you enter the hall, you look stunned, because there are too many people in the hall and they are full. With a glance, they saw Xu Ziyan. Their two brothers couldn''t see Xu Ziyan, because at this time, everyone''s eyes in the hall were focused on Xu Ziyan.


    Pang Chao''s eyes were startled, because he immediately saw that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation now was the twelfth level of the Qi refining period. Thinking that Xu Ziyan had beaten himself to the ground when he was on the 10th floor of the gas refining period, now it is the 12th floor of the gas refining period. Thinking of this, he shivered involuntarily, and his brother pangchong''s legs were shaking even more. The two men immediately turned and left the hall without looking back.


    Feng ling''er looked at Xu Ziyan and said with a bitter smile, "elder martial sister Xu, you can''t practice slowly. Do you want us to live like this?"Xu Ziyan shrugged and showed a helpless expression on her face. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s funny appearance, Feng ling''er couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "it seems that in a month''s time, elder martial sister Xu is going to win the first place again"


    "yes, yes." all the people echoed.


    Feng ling''er suddenly moved in his heart and said softly, "elder martial sister Xu, why don''t we form a team"


    "form a team?" Xu Ziyan looked at fengling''er and asked, "what team are you going to form? Do you want to go out on a mission.


    "No Feng ling''er said softly, "let''s form a team to take part in the outer disciple contest."


    "Outside disciple Dabi? Can you form a team to participate. Xu Ziyan asked confusedly.


    "The outer disciple Dabi is different from the new one." Feng ling''er said with a light smile: "the outer disciple Dabi is not competing in the challenge arena, but is going to the test valley of taixuanzong."


    "Trial Valley?" Xu Ziyan looks around and finds that muqingpai and others don''t have the slightest change in their looks. It seems that they all know the rules of Dabi, the disciple of the outer gate. They are the only ones who patronize the practice and don''t know about it.


    "Yes, the valley of trial." Feng ling''er nodded and said, "there is a test Valley in the outer gate of taixuanzong. There are some monsters in the gate. Jiucheng city is the second or third level monsters, and only 10% of them are the fourth level monsters. After we go in, what we have to do is to kill monsters and animals, and then get their inner elixirs. It depends on who gets more inner elixirs at that time. "


    "Oh," Xu Ziyan nodded gently. The wind spirit son over there continued to say: "we can almost deal with the second level monsters in the period of refining Qi. And the third level monster is about to be dealt with by the disciples of the twelfth level in the period of refining Qi. Therefore, a third-order demon pill is worth ten second-order demon pills.


    But the fourth level monster is not something that our disciples in the Qi refining period can deal with, so it will be very dangerous to encounter the fourth level monster in the trial valley. Usually, to deal with a fourth level monster, we need more than a dozen disciples in the 12th level cultivation of the Qi refining period to join hands. Therefore, when many disciples enter the trial Valley, they will form teams to hunt monsters, so that they can be safer. "


    "How much will it cost to hunt a fourth level monster, the second level demon pill?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "One fourth order demon pill is equal to twenty third order demon pills, and two hundred second order demon pills." After explaining to Xu Ziyan, Feng ling''er looks shocked and asks:


    "elder martial sister Xu, do you want to hunt the fourth level monster?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and thought in her heart that one fourth order demon pill is equal to twenty third order demon pills, and there are ten percent of the fourth order monsters in the trial valley. If I can hunt all the fourth order monsters in the trial Valley, I will be the first. Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to waste his energy to kill those second or third order monsters. How much do I have to kill? It''s better to kill the fourth level monster directly. Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan looked at Feng linger and said in a soft voice:


    "I can''t form a team with you. I''m going to kill the fourth level monster."


    Feng ling''er looks at each other and thinks that when Xu Ziyan is on the 10th floor of the gas refining period, she will be able to knock down Pang Chao and others on the 12th floor of the gas refining period. Now she is on the 12th floor of the gas refining period. Maybe she can hunt the fourth level monster alone. Thinking of Xu Ziyan''s fighting power, these people are helpless and lost.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept over the eight people in front of him. Han Jiaxiang is the first new disciple of waimen Wan Jianfeng, Mingdian is the first new disciple of waimen taixuanfeng, Fangling is the first new disciple of waimen baoqifeng, and waimen qianfufeng himself is the first one to do his duty.


    At present, these people are closely united around themselves. But when you leave the outer door and enter the inner door? Will it return to the situation of Pang Dynasty in Qianfu peak? Xu Ziyan didn''t want this. She hoped that after she entered the inner gate, the outer disciples would be in her own hands.


    Wan Jianfeng, baoqifeng and taixuanfeng have Han Jiaxiang. They are the first of the new disciples. They are much weaker than the old ones. The old disciples of the outer gate have no friendship with Xu Ziyan. It''s better to grasp the power of the outer gate in the hands of these eight people. In this way, what we need to do is to improve the strength of these eight as soon as possible.


    Rolling for pink tickets ~


    is caused by].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    Warm congratulations on shunshun 666 becoming the best deacon


    in the future, even if they enter the inner gate, they can give the influence of the outer gate to their trusted disciples. In this way, the outer gate will continue to be in their own hands. Even if they enter the inner gate one by one, they are also strengthening their own power.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan said softly, "younger martial brother and younger martial sister, are you interested in visiting my cave?"


    Eight people''s faces showed the color of joy, one by one nodded happily. Xu Ziyan said softly:


    "let''s go."


    A group of nine people left the mission hall, the imperial sword flew to Xu Ziyan''s only peak. Of course, Xu Ziyan would not bring them into the inner cave, but just entertain people in the outer cave.


    Sitting in the cave outside, Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept the crowd. At first, they followed Xu Ziyan to the cave where she practiced. They only said that Xu Ziyan wanted to have a talk with them. After all, the task hall was full of people and didn''t speak well enough. But now see Xu Ziyan look at their eyes do not seem to talk about the appearance, a heart is a Leng, do not know what Xu Ziyan this is to do. For a moment, the smile on his face converged and they all looked at Xu Ziyan quietly.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept the crowd and said faintly, "I don''t know how you''ve been this year?"


    People don''t understand why Xu Ziyan asked each other like this, but when they think about the time of this year, their faces are bitter. Among them, Feng ling''er, Yu Bo and Yang Gai are the oldest. Both Feng ling''er and Xu Ziyan are daughters, so they can talk casually. Then he said to Xu Ziyan with a bitter smile:


    "elder martial sister Xu, since you taught Pang Chao and others a lesson in Shengxian hall, although they dare not provoke you again, they are even more cruel to us who do not want to submit to him. Our achievements in our tasks have been withheld a lot by them, and sometimes they have to rob us. I, Yu Bo and Yang Gai have been humiliated many times by them. "


    "Elder martial sister Xu" Han Jiaxiang also said in a low voice: "we new disciples are even more pitiful. Those old disciples all want to bully us and rob us of our resources. Our life is not easy."


    "Yes, elder martial sister Xu, my days are like this." The room age and Mingdian over there also said angrily.


    Xu Ziyan swept his eyes over the crowd and said with a light look: "I can clean up those who bully you one by one. However, this will not solve the fundamental problem. There is only one way to fundamentally solve this problem. "


    "What can I do?"


    The eyes of all the people are bright. In the past year, they have been living under complete oppression, and it is not that they have never thought of surrendering. But once you join those people, you have to confess to them every month. The loss is the same, but there is less humiliation.


    However, although there is less physical humiliation, the humiliation on the mind after surrender is not small. These people are also proud people. The reason why they respect Xu Ziyan is that Xu Ziyan is really better than them. More importantly, Xu Ziyan has never bullied them, but is very polite to them.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, although the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle, these people are not immortals after all. They are just cultivating immortals. Of course, there are ordinary people''s seven emotions and six desires, people respect me and I respect others. Therefore, the more humiliating they are, the stronger their rebellious psychology is. At the same time, after watching Xu Ziyan practice sword in Dufeng, they already know that Xu Ziyan is very strong at present, and I''m afraid that he is invincible at the outer gate.


    So, they are all waiting for Ziyan to close. They want to take refuge in Xu Ziyan. They have seen clearly that if they want to get a good cultivation environment outside, they must have a backer. If they had to have a backer, they would undoubtedly choose Xu Ziyan. Therefore, when Xu Ziyan came down from Dufeng today, they rushed forward to chat with Xu Ziyan. At this time, they are afraid that Xu Ziyan does not agree to become their backer.


    Just now I heard Xu Ziyan say that she is not unable to beat up those who bullied them one by one, but that is not the solution. Their heart is a cool, feel this is Xu Ziyan in shirking, eyes will reveal disappointment. But then they heard that Xu Ziyan had a way, and their hearts were pleasantly surprised. They all looked at Xu Ziyan with burning eyes.


    When Xu Ziyan saw that he had focused everyone''s attention on himself, he said faintly:


    "the only way is for you to become the strongest existence of all the peaks in the outer gate and take those people under your hands."


    "We Become the strongest existence of each peak of the outer gate? We Is that ok? No word skipping. The eight whispered.


    When Xu Ziyan came back with them, he had plans in his heart. In her touch ring, there are a lot of pills for Qi refining cultivation, which are useless for her. She can provide them to the eight people in front of her. With the help of pills, their breakthrough will be much faster. Especially in the gas refining period, the role of Dan medicine is huge.


    Take the explosive elixir, for example, a disciple with iron medal is only two in a month, and a disciple with bronze medal is only five. If you want to have the explosive elixir again, you have to do the task. And if you want to exchange for a magic pill, you need a lot of mission value. This makes the disciples of the outer gate can''t eat the explosive elixir several times a month.Looking at some people who were lost in spirit, Xu Ziyan didn''t say a word. With a wave of his hand, he took out 24 bottles of explosive elixirs from the ring and put them on the table. He said in a soft voice:


    "here are 24 bottles of pop elixir. Each bottle contains 100 pieces. Each of you has three bottles."


    "Ah?"


    All of them heard a cry of surprise, but they started very quickly. One after another, they picked up three bottles of pop elixir from the table. One by one, they eagerly opened the bottles and looked at the full of pop elixir inside. Everyone was stunned, then looked up and looked at Xu Ziyan gratefully.


    However, Xu Ziyan knew in her heart that only 300 pieces of explosive elixirs were not enough to enable them to quickly break through to the 12th level of cultivation in the gas refining period. Then he took out eight bottles and put them on the table, and said softly:


    "these are eight body quenching pills. Although they can''t improve your spiritual roots, they can change your constitution. When you quench your body, the speed at which you absorb Reiki increases greatly. With the explosive elixir, I think in the stage of gas refining, your entry will be very fast. "


    This time, eight people are more calm. Quenched body pill, five grade pill, worth more than ten thousand of top grade spirit stone.


    Eight people trembled hands to take up the jade bottle, did not open the lid to see the quenching body Dan. But neatly looked at Xu Ziyan, although at this time they did not say a word, but in everyone''s heart has made a determination, that is to do Xu Ziyan followers.


    After seeing off eight people, Xu Ziyan reached the top of the mountain with a negative hand. In his mind, he constantly developed the sword technique of water attribute. Suddenly, a roaring voice came from outside the Mountain Gate:


    "Xia Jie, the emperor of taixuan, dare to come out and fight with Dong Yiyi"


    "dare to come out and fight with Dong Yiyi World War I First World War.... " This voice reverberates over the whole taixuanzong, rippling in circles.


    Xu Ziyan, standing on the top of Dufeng mountain with a negative hand, suddenly opened his eyes, then revealed a smile on his face and whispered:


    "Hey, Dong Yiyi, you''re here at last"


    with a movement, Xu Ziyan has disappeared on the top of Dufeng mountain and flies towards the mountain gate. At the same time, figures in the air jump from the ground and fly towards the mountain gate.


    On Wanfa peak, Xia Jie rises abruptly. "Who is it? Who dares to challenge me? "


    The sound, like Hongzhong and Dalu, penetrated the space and spread to the outside of the mountain gate. In the air, Dong Yiyi''s voice came again:


    "it''s the man who destroyed your guangxiantang"


    "ah ~ ~"


    Xia Jie heard it, drank it violently, flashed in the space, and instantly appeared outside the mountain gate.


    Each peak owner also opened his eyes in the quiet room, and his body leaped, and all appeared outside the mountain gate. At this time, in addition to the elder martial brother of Gefeng, the remaining zhenzhuan disciples and Neimen disciples, as long as they are not closed, come outside the mountain gate.


    I can''t help it. It''s amazing. Xia Jie was recognized as the first genius of taixuanzong, but now he was named Zhan, and it seems that in the words of others, Xia Jie''s influence outside the sect was eradicated. Think of Xia Jie that anger and eat shriveled appearance, these people then one by one heart hearty, in a hurry all came to the Mountain Gate outside.


    Of course, among these people, the peak owners don''t think so. Dong Yiyi came to challenge Xia Jie, and eradicated the forces outside Xia Jie''s clan. Even if she is a personal enmity with Xia Jie, it is also related to the face of taixuanzong at this time. Therefore, no one wants to let Dong Yiyi go. In his heart, there is a chance to kill him.


    At this time, Xia Jie stood opposite Dong Yiyi. He said coldly:


    "did you kill the people of guangxiantang?"


    "Yes," Dong Yiyi nodded indifferently.


    "Why?" After nodding his head, Dong Yiyi suddenly gave a light "eh", and then revealed a trace of appreciation in his eyes:


    "yes, you have broken through. I''ve heard that you are only the seventh floor of the construction period. Unexpectedly, in a few months, you are the eighth floor of the construction period, and you can make me a sword."


    Xia Jie''s face was livid, and his eyes were angry with being humiliated. No longer words, direct arms, and then in front of a close, a swallow day general golden tiger appeared in front of Xia Jie. And the opposite Dong Yiyi slowly took out a long sword, quietly looked at the giant tiger opposite, the corner of his mouth swept a playful smile.


    Recommend a book for friends:


    Title: Mo Fei by Murong Linshuang. Book Number: 2039742


    Introduction:


    on the day of entering the palace for the second young lady Yunxi, he once warned her not to enter the palace with hatred. Her smile and hatred, as far as she is concerned, are indelible marks wherever she goes. The massacre needs a truth and an account.


    The cold, fierce and dark emperor tolerated her in every way, either as someone''s stand in or infatuated with her sword dance. She was not moved by her heart. However, she knows that the end is to betray. She could not repay him with sincerity.Kind and wise empress dowager, yes, people all over the world say so. She looked at the kind woman from a distance, hoping to pierce her heart with a sword, but she still could only smile. After the sword dance, she had to serve her tea carefully.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    Thank you very much for the blue wing, the picture, the purple misty, the rabbit, the gelyy, the capital C, the love of Qingfeng, the re Li n, the elixir 80, the Ji Bing, the tears of the spirit, the book friend 14853324, the zen.jc, the book friend 101122084131097, the Yan Yiluan and the Songlin Xiaoma , Feng, Zheng, Yinning, lnedezu, y1256, Yunwu Yaowang, Qingqing I, forest life every day, Hades HDE, my favorite_ The pink tickets of Xiao Jing, Xin, djn, tu''er, Mu Yu and uuu are very grateful for the golden tiger. With a roar, the power spreads everywhere. Volley jumped to the opposite Dong Yiyi.


    Dong Yiyi moved, moved calmly, raised his hand and stabbed him in the opposite direction. There is no power, there is no strength, as if just a casual sword, like playing in general.


    However, standing in the distance, Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrank, and then his face revealed a sudden. Dong Yiyi''s sword is like flowing water without trace. But I felt that there was no place to escape.


    Xia Jie, who was standing opposite Dong Yiyi, was nervous. Dong Yiyi''s sword seems very weak, like water. But it made Xia Jie feel the danger he never had.


    A glimmer of enlightenment surged into Xu Ziyan''s heart in the distance


    the supreme kindness was like water, soft and firm


    "boom ~ ~"


    with Xu Ziyan''s Epiphany, Dong Yiyi''s sword bombarded the giant tiger swallowing the sky, and the tiger dissipated in an instant, and a cold sword light still stabbed at Xia Jie who was in a daze.


    "Cheap maidservant, good courage"


    suddenly a golden light shot at the sword. With a bang, Dong Yiyi''s body retreats in the air, and Yan Zheng, the peak owner of Wanfa peak, appears beside Xia Jie.


    "Poof ~ ~" Dong Yiyi''s mouth gushes out a mouthful of blood, coldly looks at Yan Zheng and says: "who are you?"


    "Taixuanzong Wanfa peak leader Yan Zheng" Yan Zheng said in a voice, his eyes flashed a trace of Li Mang, a trace of murder. However, at this time, he did not know the details of Dong Yiyi, and just now Dong Yiyi was able to take his full blow, which shocked Yan Zheng''s heart.


    Dong Yiyi looks coldly at Yan Zheng, and finally speaks again with the lightest voice, but reveals his firmness:


    "Yan Zheng, I''m not your opponent now. However, when I enter the jiedan period, I will come back to you to avenge today "


    at this time, Lin Shangfeng and others also flew over. Looking at Dong Yiyi opposite, Lin Shangfeng asked in a deep voice:


    " where is this Taoist friend from? "


    "Central Plains." Dong Yiyi said lightly.


    Lin Shangfeng and others are shocked. The Central Plains is the place they all taboo. Lin Shangfeng took a deep look at Dong Yiyi, and his voice became gentle:


    "Daoyou, are you really not jiedan period?"


    Dong Yiyi said with a smile: "I know what you mean. I want to ask why I can resist Yan Zheng''s attack. Hehe, it''s because I''m wearing a body protector."


    On hearing Dong Yiyi''s words, there is a trace of greed in the eyes of Lin Shangfeng and others. It should be the best treasure to be able to resist the attack of the eighth level cultivation in jiedan period. However, Lin Shangfeng and others were regarded as rational and soon suppressed the greed. But they are still hesitating and don''t know how to deal with it. Dong Yiyi over there is very natural and unrestrained. He glances at Lin Shangfeng and others lightly, and then says faintly:


    "I will come back again." Then he turned to fly.


    "Stop" Yan Zheng suddenly stepped forward in vain, and he couldn''t help thinking: "the present Dong Yiyi has offended herself completely. Since she said that she would come back to look for herself in the future, I''m afraid it will be the time when she will die. Since you won''t let me live, why should I let you go. Kill Dong Yiyi here, and you can get a treasure. "


    Think of here, Yan Zheng''s body was covered with a thick murder. But at this time, a strong power came down from the sky. Just this wisp of power pushed Yan Zheng, Lin Shangfeng and others down from the air and landed on the ground.


    Fang City, nameless Huoran eyes, mouth murmured: "Yuanying great friar?"


    His body flashed, and he had already stood on the roof of the sword casting shop, and his eyes turned to the direction of taixuanzong.


    At the gate of taixuanzong mountain, Liu QingHan appeared in the air with a flash of shadow. He looked into the air and bowed his hand to the ceremony:


    "if you don''t know which Taoist friend is coming, please come forward to see him"


    "hum"


    there was a cold hum in the air. Liu QingHan felt his heart tremble and his manner became more respectful. But there was no sound in the air. On the contrary, Dong Yiyi''s eyes were fixed on Liu QingHan''s body and said faintly:"Who are you?"


    Dong Yiyi''s words are very impolite to Liu QingHan, who is in Yuan infant period. However, Liu QingHan did not dare to get angry. Instead, he said calmly:


    "Liu QingHan"


    "well," Dong Yiyi nodded and said faintly: "when I break through yuan infant period, I will fight you."


    Words fall, body movement, instant disappear without a trace. Liu QingHan looks at Dong Yiyi''s disappearing figure. His face is old and his body suddenly becomes pale and disappears in the air.


    Yan Zheng looked around at Xia Jie and said in a low voice, "Jie Er, there is a mountain and a mountain high. You can see it this time. Go back and practice well. "


    Xia Jie''s face was full of anger and humiliation, and he said in a calm voice: "she was not so arrogant because she was protected by the great friar of Yuan infant period, otherwise she would have died many times."


    Yan Zheng and several peak leaders, such as Lin Shangfeng, looked at each other, and then showed a bitter smile on her face, saying: "that Dong Yiyi is really because of the great friar of Yuan infant period Protection is so arrogant. But if you Xia Jie didn''t have our protection, I''m afraid you would not know how many times you have died "


    Xu Ziyan in the distance has been interrupted by the power released by the great monk of Yuan infant period just now, but she has grasped the essence of water attribute. Xu Ziyan believes that as long as she can shut up for a period of time, she will be able to understand the meaning of water attribute .


    However, when Xu Ziyan wakes up from his epiphany, he hears Dong Yiyi''s words and sees Dong Yiyi''s manner. He can''t help but shake his fists on his side and says in his heart:


    "I''m not afraid to face Yuanying, so am I. However, I will not rely on the protection of others. I will face everything by myself. This is the spirit of an immortal cultivator. If he can do this, what are his regrets "


    seeing the power of the great monk in Yuan Dynasty, some of the disciples of taixuanzong are excited, some are depressed, and their ideas are different. Xu Ziyan returned to his inner cave and began to understand the meaning of water. Twenty days later, the true meaning of Dong Yiyi''s sword was in Xu Ziyan''s mind all the time. At that time, the eight character words of insight kept roaring in Xu Ziyan''s soul.


    At last, on the 28th day, it came to pass, and Xu Ziyan understood the meaning of water to the realm of Xiaocheng. Xu Ziyan opens her eyes with satisfaction. She knows that the next step is to integrate the meaning of water into the meaning of sword and cultivate the meaning of water.


    It''s very difficult to cultivate all kinds of sword techniques, and finally achieve the meaning of the sword. However, it will be much easier to cultivate the meaning of the five elements at a higher level.


    Counting the days, Xu Ziyan knew that the day of outer door Dabi was coming. Then he tidied up, left the inner cave and walked towards the task hall.


    When I came to the mission hall, I didn''t meet Feng ling''er and others, and other people Xu Ziyan was not very familiar with. Although they were all very enthusiastic about Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan just had a few simple conversations with them, then left the mission hall, and walked slowly in the outer gate of taixuanzong.


    Three days later, it''s time for the big match. All the outer disciples came to the test valley of the outer gate of taixuanzong with the elder of the outer gate. According to the requirements, each disciple should give his storage magic weapon to the elder for safekeeping, and then give it back to the public ten days later when he comes out of the valley.


    This is to prevent cheating. For all the disciples who enter the trial Valley, taixuanzong will give them a storage bag in which the future booty will be put.


    The purple smoke space in Xu Ziyan''s body has been tested by Xu Ziyan for many times. As long as you put things in the storage magic weapon, it will not be decomposed by the purple smoke space. So, Xu Ziyan put most of the things into the storage bracelet, and then put the storage Bracelet into the Ziyan space. Just casually put a little worthless things in the storage ring, and then gave the storage ring to the elder of benfeng.


    After everything has been prepared, everyone will stand outside the entrance of the trial Valley and wait for the time to arrive. Then they can enter the trial Valley and begin to compete.


    Xu Ziyan sweeps over Feng linger and other people, and she can''t help but feel happy. She finds that with the help of the body quenching pill and the spirit exploding pill, all eight of Feng linger have made breakthroughs. Now that Han Jiaxiang broke through to the twelfth level of the refining period, Xu Ziyan estimated that Han Jiaxiang had the confidence to fight for the first man of the outer gate ten thousand sword front.


    Fengling''er, Yubo and yanggai have also broken through to the 11th level of the gas refining period. In time, with the help of explosive elixir, they should soon break through to the 12th level of the gas refining period. However, if we want to break through the last hurdle and reach the foundation period, it will take a relatively long period of true yuan accumulation. At the same time, muqingpai, Tang Yurun, Fangling and Mingdian, who were on the ninth floor of the gas refining period, also broke through to the tenth floor of the gas refining period.


    Eight people see Xu Ziyan''s eyes looking over, one by one looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes are full of gratitude. They firmly believe that after quenching, they will break through the last hurdle that many monks stop and reach the foundation period.


    The cloud bell rings three times, and the entrance array of the test Valley slowly opens. Under the thousand exhortations of the elders of each peak, the disciples enter the test valley. Dabi, a disciple from outside, wants to get good grades. Originally, such weak forces as qianfufeng had no idea. But now it''s different. With Xu Ziyan as the new king, they naturally have ideas.Not to mention those elders'' thoughts, as soon as Xu Ziyan and others entered the trial Valley, the big formation at the mouth of the valley slowly closed, and the next time it opened, it would be ten days later.


    The monthly ticket has fallen to the eighth place. At the end of the year, it''s two shifts a day. Lingdong insists on working very hard. If you have a ticket, you can help.


    it''s by].


    you can help www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Thank you very much to 10110611017, Dielian Yiyi, heidoufu, lnedezu and Pao_ Mo classmate, it seems to look to find his classmate, suihanxin classmate, dudu2008 classmate, Yaowu classmate, LDN classmate, juanyu 645098 classmate, miaoy18 classmate, 44yuan classmate, b''eryl1111 classmate, neurlevil classmate, 5852yyj classmate, Zhang Peilei classmate, ziyoubaobao classmate, lin''erlene classmate, dog loving Elly classmate, book friend 100621160831812 classmate , gelry, Xinyin, Zhizi, baishoufei, yingzhihai, Heyu, Shangyue, lr0319, nameless and optional students, J night 511 students'' Pink tickets


    the bell rings and the first hundred thanks, thank you very much


    Xu Ziyan enters into the test Valley and looks up to see the boundless and big valley. Xu Ziyan''s body is vertical, flying high up into the sky. While flying towards the valley, he tries his best to release his mental power, covering the valley, looking for the trace of the fourth-order monster.


    With the current strength of Xu Ziyan, it''s not hard to kill the fourth level monster. What Xu Ziyan should pay attention to is not to be found by other disciples when she kills the fourth level monster. After all, it''s amazing for a disciple of the 12th level in the period of refining Qi to kill a fourth level monster in one move.


    So, Xu Ziyan flies very fast. She just wants to get ahead of the other disciples. The other disciples didn''t have the courage of Xu Ziyan to fly in the air at such a fast speed, but carefully pushed forward on the ground.


    When the old disciples of each peak saw Xu Ziyan flying boldly in the air towards the depth of the test Valley, their eyes showed disdain and a trace of ridicule. One by one,


    "what''s in the limelight? A rookie who has never participated in the trial of Gu Dabi dares to rush into it alone for a while. He doesn''t even know how to die. "


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan would not pay attention to the thoughts of those disciples. He was flying in the valley alone. The more you fly over, the more you feel the vastness of the valley. Whenever Xu Ziyan''s spirit catches a fourth-order monster, Xu Ziyan rushes straight to the fourth-order monster and kills it with one move. Then began to collect demon Dan, but Xu Ziyan came here, not just to collect demon Dan. She is ready to buy a large number of storage bags and jade bottles, which are stored in Ziyan space.


    After killing a fourth level monster, Xu Ziyan will immediately receive the monster into the purple smoke space, and the peach blossom in the purple smoke space has already been ready. As soon as Xu Ziyan throws the monster in, the peach blossom immediately begins to peel and cramp. These are all good materials for Xu Ziyan to make Fubao in the future. Then he took the jade bottle to collect the blood of the fourth level monster, and added some useful refining materials. In a word, peach blossom is to take down all the things that can be used by monsters.


    And when Xu Ziyan left, she did not forget to release a few fireballs, which showed that the body of a monster was burned by her. So, Xu Ziyan''s action is very fast. All the way, Xu Ziyan killed 150 fourth-order monsters for seven days. It''s enough to have these demon elixirs. You should know that the inner elixirs of 150 fourth-order monsters are equivalent to the inner elixirs of 3000 third-order monsters and 30000 second-order monsters.


    Xu Ziyan decided not to hunt monsters any more. The imperial sword slowly flew towards the mouth of the valley in the air. If he wanted to go back to the mouth of the valley and have a rest for three days, he would wait there for the array to open.


    After flying leisurely from the air towards the mouth of the valley for a long time, we heard the sound of quarreling and fighting from below. Looking down, I saw that there was a battle on the ground of the valley. Xu Ziyan fixed his eyes and saw that Han Jiaxiang, Fang Ling, Mingdian, muqingpai and Tang Yurun were leading a group of new disciples and a group of old ones in conflict.


    Xu Ziyan is very angry in her heart. Han Jiaxiang and others are waiting for her, but her future team members didn''t expect to be bullied here. At this time, Han Jiaxiang and others are injured and struggling to support. Moreover, there are many new disciples lying on the ground, some of whom are in danger.


    Xu Ziyan yelled: "stop it"


    his figure fell quickly from the air, and the disciples of both sides heard a roar in the air. When they looked up, they naturally recognized Xu Ziyan. Han Jiaxiang and others were overjoyed, but those old disciples were surprised. Both sides retreated, and for a moment there was silence in the valley.


    Xu Ziyan fell on the ground and glanced coldly at the old disciple opposite. He turned to see feng linger. Yang Gai and Yu Bo were on the side of the new disciple, and there were many old disciples behind them. It seems that they were brought by Feng linger. So Xu Ziyan nodded to Feng linger and others with a smile, then turned to MuQing card and asked with a slight frown:


    "what''s the matter?"


    "They robbed our demon Dan," MuQing said angrily.Xu Ziyan looked at the opposite side and said in a cold voice, "is this true? Don''t jump.


    The old disciples on the other side looked stagnant. They had never heard of Xu Ziyan''s fame. They won the rookie king with the Ninth level of cultivation in the gas refining period, and killed Wang Kai, a disciple of Wanfa peak on the 11th level in the challenge arena. Many of the old disciples on the scene have seen the battle. Later, he took the tenth level of cultivation in the gas refining period to fight alone with more than 30 old disciples headed by Pang Chao, and finally won.


    Although, Xu Ziyan''s all these can''t make those old disciples convinced. Especially those on the 12th floor of the refining period, the old disciples are convinced, but they will not provoke Xu Ziyan. After all, Xu Ziyan''s achievements are there. They are not stupid enough to fight with an opponent who is not sure of victory.


    So, no one went to ask Xu Ziyan for trouble. But they didn''t put Xu Ziyan in their heart. They decided in their heart that as long as they and others didn''t go to find Xu Ziyan''s trouble, Xu Ziyan would not dare to come to find them. He and others are not sure to win Xu Ziyan, but Xu Ziyan is sure to win them? Therefore, they did not care about Xu Ziyan. As usual, after hunting and killing monsters in the valley for five days, they turned their eyes to those new disciples.


    This has become a common practice,


    when the new students take part in the test of Gu Dabi for the first time, they are all robbed by the old ones. So this time, those old disciples are still doing that. In recent days, they robbed a lot of new students, but slowly the old students robbed the new students, which spread in the valley, and soon all the new students knew.


    These new disciples were not stupid. They immediately contacted each other and gathered together to fight against the old ones. The old disciples were happy when they saw the new ones. They think that the initiative of the new students to gather together, on the contrary, it saves them the pain of running around looking for new students. So the old disciples of each peak came one after another. Moreover, the first experts of each peak have reached an agreement, that is, the old disciples of each peak are not allowed to take over the new disciples of each peak.


    What Xu Ziyan saw from the air was the result of the fighting between the two sides.


    The old disciple on the other side saw Xu Ziyan''s cold eyes and heard Xu Ziyan''s light rebuke. They feel a little uneasy. They always think that if they don''t go to Xu Ziyan''s trouble, they will give Xu Ziyan face, and you should be more knowledgeable. Seeing the old disciples robbing the new ones, it''s better to hide as far as they can. They never thought that Xu Ziyan would step forward, which made them feel very hurt and angry


    "hum"


    sure enough, some people didn''t like Xu Ziyan''s behavior. With a cold hum, they looked at Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Xu Ziyan, since you''re here, I''ll kill you Let''s present our demon Dan "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes narrowed in an instant, looked at the opposite disciple, and said faintly:


    " general name "


    " wanfafeng Fangtian "Fang Tian was proud of his chest, and his eyes revealed disdain:" Xu Ziyan, you met me, it''s your misfortune. I''ll let you know who''s the best at outside. "


    Xu Ziyan''s face suddenly showed a smile, and that smile is gradually expanding. Pang Chao, who was standing diagonally opposite Xu Ziyan, was shaking. He had seen Xu Ziyan''s smile before. It was under Xu Ziyan''s smile that his arm was broken by Xu Ziyan. But Fang Tian didn''t know. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s smile, he thought that Xu Ziyan was afraid, so he looked more arrogant and said to Xu Ziyan:


    "don''t you give up the demon pill quickly, don''t you hear what I said?"


    Xu Ziyan turned to Feng linger and asked in a low voice: "Sister Feng, can you try Gu Dabi to kill people?"


    Xu Ziyan''s voice was very light and calm, but it made people around him feel tight. It seems to be stuck in the neck, there is a sense of suffocation. That day, his face changed, and a little fear rose in his heart. However, on the surface, he still put on a fierce look and said:


    "Xu Ziyan, you are arrogant"


    Xu Ziyan ignored him, didn''t even look at him, and still quietly looked at fengling''er. Feng ling''er was stunned, and then reflected it. But looking at Xu Ziyan''s calm eyes, he was inexplicably flustered, and whispered:


    "at the time of Dabi, no matter whether you are dead or injured."


    "Elder martial sister Xu, several of our new disciples have died." Tang Yurun said angrily.


    "Fangtian" Xu Ziyan drinks hard.


    "Why?" Fang Tian''s heart trembled with no reason.


    "Then you go to die"


    Xu Ziyan suddenly tossed his sleeve, and twenty fireballs were released from Xu Ziyan''s space, whistling to the opposite sky. Fang Tian''s figure suddenly retreats, and releases his body protection shield at the same time. In the hand also unceasingly hits the magic weapon, and Xu Ziyan releases the fireball to roar.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom"


    there was a burst of noise, and the disciples around Fang Tian hurriedly dodged to the side, but those who could not dodge were injured."Poof" Fang Tian raised his head and spat out a mouthful of blood. His body soared to the sky and fled to the distance.


    "Where can I escape"


    Xu Ziyan drinks fiercely, shakes his sleeves again, makes a burst of empty whistling sound, and cuts twenty ice blades sharply toward the sky.


    Until the end of the year, my comrades in arms are busy. If you are free, you can give me a pink ticket.


    by].


    by www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Thanks to madman a (588), Yanlong Jichen (588), shunshun 666 (300), bbyzng615 (100), Xie Jian2 (100) and Fusu (100) for their reward


    the bell moved, the head suddenly bowed and the thanks were endless


    there was a sad cry in the space, and twenty ice blades were instantly cut on Fang Tian who had been smashed by the fireball. Just in an instant, Fang Tian''s body was decomposed and fell to the ground.


    All the old disciples were shocked.


    Only Pang Chao is not surprised, because he has seen Xu Ziyan''s means of instant fire, but also because he has seen Xu Ziyan''s means, he is more and more afraid. His legs trembled slightly.


    After taking a deep breath, Jinghua, the first master of baoqifeng''s outer door, arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said, "we didn''t provoke you, younger martial sister Xu."


    Xu Ziyan still looked coldly at Jinghua and said faintly, "but you have provoked my friends."


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan snorted coldly: "moreover, I know that you have robbed our new disciples more than once. I wonder if I will kill all the masters of your old disciples here, and no one will dare to bully our new disciples any more. "


    "Xu Ziyan, you "It''s too reckless." Jinghua was so angry that she kept twitching.


    "Xu Ziyan, do you really think you are strong enough to deal with us? You''re too arrogant, aren''t you? "A young man standing in front of him yelled angrily.


    "Who are you?" Xu Ziyan asked coldly.


    "Wanjianfeng, Yangshuo."


    "Then you might as well have a try," Xu Ziyan said faintly.


    "You..." Yangshuo''s face immediately turned purple.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. After all, we are from the same family. I don''t want to kill you all, but since you have done something to rob the new disciples, you should have the consciousness of being retaliated. Give all the demon pills in your storage bag. I''ll let you go this time. However, if I know that you dare to bully the new disciples, I will abolish you. "


    "Bold"


    "reckless"


    in a moment, the old disciples opposite completely fried the pot and asked them to hand over the demon pill. When did their old disciples suffer such humiliation. One by one at this time has completely forgotten Xu Ziyan''s instant magic. At this time, what they want in their hearts is to break Xu Ziyan to pieces, which is not enough to vent their hatred.


    The new disciples behind Xu Ziyan are all nervous. They know that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is very powerful, but they didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan''s character would be so tough. Seeing the angry and shy faces of the old disciples in front of us, and remembering the strength of those old disciples just now, they all felt a little afraid. They tensed their nerves and looked nervously at Xu Ziyan.


    However, among these angry people, there is one who has no anger at all, but only fear in his heart. It''s no one else. It''s Pang Chao of qianfufeng.


    At the beginning, Xu Ziyan faced Pang Chao''s more than 30 people alone in Shengxian hall, but he easily knocked them down. Today, although there are many old disciples, they are no longer more than 30, but thousands. But can you really beat Xu Ziyan?


    Pang Chao holds his fists hard, and a thought hovers in his heart. Does he take advantage of this opportunity to kill Xu Ziyan. Anyway, there are thousands of old disciples here. Even if they are tired, they will kill Xu Ziyan. As for the new students, no one pays attention to them.


    "Ha ha ha..." Yangshuo smiles and looks at Xu Ziyan coldly and says, "Xu Ziyan, if you want to die, I will help you"


    as soon as the voice falls, Xu Ziyan has already shaken his sleeves before he acts.


    "Hula La" to fly out of the 50 fireballs at once, to the opposite of Yangshuo. After a burst of roar, Xu Ziyan''s voice rang out faintly:


    "so much nonsense"


    People''s eyes were shocked to look at the place where the fireball scattered. Where else was the figure of Yangshuo, which had already been blasted to ashes.


    "Xu Ziyan" Jinghua''s face was a little pale, but still looked at Xu Ziyan fiercely and said, "I admire your strength, but are you confident that you can kill thousands of us alone? How many more spells can you cast? "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, looked at Jinghua and said faintly, "do you old disciples talk so much nonsense? Thousands of people? Do you think it''s going to take many times.


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly appeared around 500 fireballs, around Xu Ziyan''s body slowly rotating, fireballs release the hot temperature, gorgeous color. In the center of the fireball, Xu Ziyan became blurred and hazy with the rotation of the fireball.


    "This..."


    All the people are standing there, five hundred fireballs, even if it is a fireball skill, but is that what a monk in the period of refining Qi can do? I''m afraid that once these 500 fireballs are released, even if Xu Ziyan can''t release any more magic, these old disciples will die hundreds of people. Who can know that among the hundreds of people who die, there will be no self?For a moment, the old disciples were nervous, and no one dared to move for fear that Xu Ziyan would bombard them with a little movement.


    Five hundred fireballs are still slowly rotating, and Xu Ziyan''s figure looms behind the fireballs. The atmosphere in the valley has reached its height.


    Pang Chao''s eyelids jumped for a moment, and he suddenly found a problem, that is, Xu Ziyan had been controlling 500 fireballs to keep turning, and did not release them. The control spell does not release, but it costs more than the condensation spell. But Xu Ziyan is still in control of the Magic now. Doesn''t it mean that Xu Ziyan still has residual power?


    It''s terrible. How does she practice? I can''t hesitate any more. If I hesitate any more, I''m afraid that when Xu Ziyan can''t help releasing fireball, he will die. So Pang Chao spoke. But he didn''t dare to speak out for fear that Xu Ziyan might be surprised and misunderstood him. It''s wrong to blow the fireball at him.


    "Xu Elder martial sister Xu, I''d like to hand in the demon pill. "


    "What?"


    Except for Xu Ziyan, all the new and old disciples looked at Pang Chao in surprise. No one thought that Pang Chao would surrender to Xu Ziyan. With that sound, elder martial sister Xu has made it clear that Pang Chao will surrender to Xu Ziyan from now on.


    "Good" Xu Ziyan''s voice came out faintly from behind the fireball.


    Pang Chao walks slowly to Xu Ziyan. When he is three meters away from Xu Ziyan, he stops, dumps the demon Dan in the storage bag on the ground, and then goes back.


    "Pang Chao" Jinghua shrieked: "coward"


    Pang Chao turned his head and looked at Jinghua angrily. He shook his head helplessly and said faintly:


    "Jinghua, xiuxianjie is the respect of the strong. Xu Ziyan is better than me, and I have nothing to be ashamed of. "Speaking of this, Pang Chao took a sarcastic look at Jinghua and said:


    " Jinghua, I know your psychology. You are thinking that after the fireball skill released by elder martial sister Xu, it will be the end of the storm, and then you will kill elder martial sister Xu. But, Jinghua, are you sure you can still live after elder martial sister Xu threw those 500 fireballs? Also, are you sure that elder martial sister Xu will have no spare power.


    Pang Chao''s eyes were more and more ironic: "Jinghua, don''t you notice how long elder martial sister Xu has controlled the fireball skill? Don''t jump words.


    Jinghua''s face changed, and then turned pale. Pang Chao''s voice came leisurely:


    "at this time, do you still think elder martial sister Xu has no spare power? She doesn''t jump.


    Jinghua''s face had completely lost its color. Finally, she clenched her teeth and said in a low voice, "let''s hand in"


    with that, she took out the storage bag and poured the demon Pill on the ground. Those old disciples also took out the storage bag one after another, came to Xu Ziyan''s body, and poured the demon Dan on the ground.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, and five hundred fireballs were transferred back to the Fengling array in Ziyan space.


    "Er"


    all the people felt that they were choking on their throats and could not breathe.


    What is this?


    "The registered members of gone with the wind astronomy recommend this work". Later, they controlled not to release it. Finally, they were able to take it back Or a monk in the period of refining gas?


    Jinghua understood that it was Xu Ziyan who was merciful just now, otherwise his thousands of old disciples might not be enough for Xu Ziyan to kill. Taking a deep breath, Xu Ziyan arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "thank you for your mercy"


    Xu Ziyan took a light look at Jinghua, then turned to those new disciples and said:


    "any of you who has been robbed will go up and get back as many demon pills." After pondering for a while, Xu Ziyan said faintly:


    "I don''t want you to take more. You need to know that it depends on your strength to rank in the top 100. If you don''t have that strength, it''s no different from looking for death. You all know in your heart that the top 100 are going to take part in the Beidi Dabie. "


    After listening to Xu Ziyan''s words, those new disciples who originally wanted to take more demon pills were shocked one by one. I wake up from my greed just now and know that with my own strength, if I cheat and get into the top 100, I''m afraid I will die when I wait for Beidi Dabie. So, no one took another demon Dan, just took back the demon Dan that he was robbed.


    To see no one take the demon Dan, Xu Ziyan sleeve a wave, will those demon Dan are collected in the storage bag. He waved to the old and new disciples and said, "in three days, let''s go hunting monsters according to our abilities"


    with that, Xu Ziyan''s body would fly to the mouth of the valley. In the heart very joyful, just now she but probably looked, this harvest demon Dan is really many. At the time of Dabi, the demon Dan must be handed over to the sect, but the sect will also record contribution points for the disciples, so that they can exchange resources with these contribution points. With this harvest, Xu Ziyan will still make a lot of contributions.


    Back at the mouth of the valley, Xu Ziyan sat cross legged on the grass, constantly recalling Dong Yiyi''s sword in his mind.Some comrades in arms asked me how to vote pink for this book. They need to register at the starting point. After reading a book at the starting point, they will have pink tickets only when they spend a certain amount of money. I hope the best comrades in arms can come to the starting point to support me.


    why].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    Thank you very much to Qingming, Lushui, luyiii, Taozhiyaoyao, those who don''t want to get old, those who want to realize their dreams, those who don''t enjoy their days and nights, those who don''t have books, those who don''t enjoy their nights, those who have piggy tails, those who have xishujing, those who have inin, * flying dragon *, those who have rice insects, those who have dinner fans, those who have lovely beauties, and so on_ Night r classmate, u_ Ye R, Wang Xiwen, LAN se Xiaoyue, Qi Bzi, Feng Quanling, ey, Ao Fan, lovely beauty Ying, Xiao Xiao, 20111102, Yue Zhiliao, nuoxinyan, Jingyuan Laozhao, dengry, 91853901 After three days, all the students came back one after another. Seeing Xu Ziyan kneeling on the side of the valley entrance, they all kept a certain distance from Xu Ziyan and sat on the grass kneeling, waiting for the opening of the valley entrance array.


    A sound of "rumbling" came, and a road was exposed at the mouth of the valley. Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and stood up from the grass. Other people also stand up from the grass, but no one is moving, their eyes are looking at Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan already knew that the whole outer disciples were headed by himself. Then she lightly lifted Lian Bu and walked out of the valley. Behind her, she quietly followed thousands of disciples.


    When he came to the valley, Xu Ziyan gave the storage bag to the elder of benfeng. At this time, Xu Ziyan has put one hundred of the 150 fourth-order demon pills into his own purple smoke space, and only 50 fourth-order demon pills are left, together with the second-order and third-order demon pills obtained from the old disciples.


    In this way, it also attracted the exclamation of all the outside elders. The inner elixir of the fifty fourth order monsters makes the elders of each peak look at Xu Ziyan as if they were looking at monsters. When the disciples outside the gate saw that Xu Ziyan had taken out fifty fourth order monsters, their faces changed from shock to bitterness, and then to admiration.


    But Xu Ziyan didn''t pay attention to the emotional changes of the disciples around her. She was thinking about something. After the big comparison of the outer door, I should enter the inner door. But Xu Ziyan didn''t want to hand over the single peak outside the gate. After all, I''m afraid the inner door of taixuanzong didn''t have such a strong aura. However, how can we keep that unique peak?


    The result of Dabi''s evaluation is naturally that Xu Ziyan is ranked in the list. Let''s not say, his comrades in arms understand it


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    Thank you very much for tianzhihen, dizhishang, Q, 100525181652423, Sisi Phoenix cross stitch, Japan, Tang 8719, Ying_ Zha_ Ji, jelly dolls, book friends 090808154340312, Ru Shanren, yixiaoyouyou, lzyzz, rynzeng, Xiaoye 1991, LDN, ID, DG, Yanzi 369, Lanse Xiaoyue, Qi Qiai, Xueye Jiaren, xinxinxiner, Lele Mami and yingjue 777 The pink tickets of Bingwan ninglan, Xiaolian chubby Dudu, and Wang Beibei were


    ringing, and the first hundred thanks were endless


    after the shock, Pang Chao''s mood was a little dim. In the trial Valley, when he found that Xu Ziyan was already the 12th level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi, he was already shocked by Xu Ziyan''s entry. I also admire Xu Ziyan''s cultivation speed. However, no matter how much I admire Xu Ziyan''s cultivation speed, I can''t imagine that Xu Ziyan broke through to the foundation building period after only a short period of more than a month. At this time, Pang Chao didn''t admire Xu Ziyan, but had a kind of weakness.


    "She''s not a human being, she''s a monster"


    Pang Chao tried to comfort himself in his heart, then with a pale face, he arched to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Congratulations, elder martial sister Xu, on breaking through the foundation period"


    Xu Ziyan also arched back and said: "thank you."


    Pang Chao''s heart is a smoke, although he just guessed that Xu Ziyan has reached the foundation period, but still hope he guessed wrong. But Xu Ziyan''s "thank you" destroyed his last fantasy. He swallowed his dry throat hard, turned to LAN Deli and said:


    "younger martial brother LAN, don''t you hurry to inform the elder that the detection and registration of the foundation period is not what we disciples can do."


    "What What? "


    LAN Deli stares at Xu Ziyan with a smile on the other side, suddenly gets excited, bows to Xu Ziyan and says:


    "Congratulations, elder martial sister Xu has stepped into the foundation period. Younger martial brother will report to elder sun immediately."


    Flurried toward the back to run, there is no way not flurried, Xu Ziyan to his shock is too big. Even all the disciples in the Shengxian hall looked at Xu Ziyan in shock, and Pang Chao bowed and said: "elder martial sister Xu is too talented, and no one can compare with Xuanzong"


    on the contrary, Xu Ziyan was praised by Pang Chao and was embarrassed and speechless for a moment.


    Soon, sun Xiu rushed out from behind like the wind, looked at Xu Ziyan''s body, and said with a big smile:


    "a good Ziyan is really talented"


    after that, he registered Xu Ziyan''s name, returned Xu Ziyan''s bronze medal and gave Xu Ziyan a silver medal. Then he said to Xu Ziyan with a smile:


    "Ziyan, I''m afraid this silver medal is just a passing event. After you enter the inner gate, you will be accepted as zhenzhuan disciple by fengzhuzhi, and then you will be zhenzhuan disciple of gold medal"


    SUN Xiu''s eyes show envy.


    "Thank you, elder sun." Xu Ziyan bowed himself and said humbly.


    "Well, Ziyan" Sun Xiu smiles, takes out the topographic scroll and says, "the outer door of your mountain should be taken back. To tell you the truth, Ziyan. I really don''t want you to leave the outer gate. You know, when you practice swordsmanship on Dufeng, the disciples of the outer gate benefit a lot. Even the disciples of the inner gate often go out of the inner gate and observe it under Dufeng. This is something that taixuanzong never had. Those disciples of the inner gate always despise the disciples of the outer gate. You are the pride of the outer gate. Ha ha ¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Ziyan bowed himself again and said, "elder sun, please keep that single peak for me for a while. I''m used to practicing sword there. I''m afraid I''ll lose my inspiration in another place. I will go to beg the Lord of the peak to allow me to continue to practice my sword on that single peak. If the peak owner agrees, I will still live there. "


    "This..." Sun Xiu hesitated for a moment and said in a soft voice, "Ziyan, the cultivation environment of the inner gate is much better than that of the outer gate. If you still stay on that peak, I''m afraid it will affect your cultivation."


    "I know," Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "when I practice, I will be in the inner gate, and when I practice my sword, I will be on the single peak. I will try my best to ask the Lord to agree with me. "


    "Good," Sun Xiu nodded and agreed, "since you have made up your mind, I''ll keep that unique peak for you for the time being. Let''s go, Ziyan. I''ll take you to the inner gate. "


    "Thank you, elder sun"


    looking at Xu Ziyan''s back, Pang Chao and others are excited. There is only one reason, that is, Xu Ziyan will still practice sword on the top of Dufeng. In this way, these outside disciples will benefit a lot from Xu Ziyan''s sword practice. Although Xu Ziyan practiced his sword several times before, Pang Dynasty didn''t go to observe and understand it. That''s because Pang Dynasty is the spiritual root of wood, and Xu Ziyan''s two sword techniques are metal and water. It was of no use to Pang Chao.


    But now Xu Ziyan is a matter of five attributes of Linggen, and the whole disciples of taixuanzong already know it. Now that Xu Ziyan is able to practice metal and water attribute sword, who dares to say that Xu Ziyan will not practice wood attribute sword? At that time, Pang Chao could understand the meaning of wood property? There are many disciples with Pang Chao''s mind. They all see excitement in each other''s eyes.Xu Ziyan followed elder sun to the gate of the inner gate. When the disciples who guarded the gate heard that it was Xu Ziyan who had entered the foundation period and wanted to enter the inner gate, they all opened their eyes in shock. They know Xu Ziyan. From the time Xu Ziyan practiced the golden sword on the top of the independent peak, Xu Ziyan''s reputation has spread all over the inner gate.


    After proving Xu Ziyan''s identity and cultivation, the inner disciples registered Xu Ziyan again. Then put Xu Ziyan into the inner door. The outer disciples who enter the inner gate will report to their respective peaks. And these disciples who guard the inner gate also know that Xu Ziyan is not the first time to enter the inner gate, so they smile and let Xu Ziyan go to qianfufeng to report. After Xu Ziyan said goodbye to elder sun and several disciples guarding the Mountain Gate with a smile, he flew to Qianfu peak.


    Came to the thousand Fu peak, after the news, Xu Ziyan on the peak. Then he saw the main beam hole of Qianfu peak standing at the entrance of the hall, smiling at Xu Ziyan. Behind Liang Zhidong stood four people, their eyes shining at Xu Ziyan.


    With a flash of blue in her eyes, Xu Ziyan saw the accomplishments of four people behind Liang Zhidong. One is the tenth floor, one is the ninth floor, and the other two are the seventh floor. I can''t help sighing in my heart that the disciples of qianfufeng are really inferior in cultivation. They really can''t compare with wanfafeng and wanjianfeng. However, Xu Ziyan also knows that the four people behind Liang Zhidong are not old and should have great potential.


    When he came to Liang Zhidong, Xu Ziyan knelt down and said respectfully:


    "Ziyan meets the peak master"


    "ha ha ha..." Liang Zhidong hastened to help Xu Ziyan up and said with a big laugh, "Ziyan, I''ve finally looked forward to you." After that, another burst of emotion said:


    "Ziyan, although I believe you will enter the inner gate and become my true disciple, I didn''t expect that this day will come so soon. Hao Hao "


    before taking Xu Ziyan to the four people, he quietly introduced Xu Ziyan to them:


    " Ziyan, these are your four elder martial brothers. He is your second elder martial brother, long Xingtian. Now he is the tenth floor of the foundation period. This is your Third Elder martial brother. His name is Dingyun. Today''s cultivation is the Ninth level of the foundation period. This is your fourth elder martial sister yujiaoyan. You have seen her. Now she is the seventh floor of the foundation period. This is your fifth elder martial brother. His name is bailifei. Now he is also the seventh level of cultivation in the foundation period. Your elder martial brother Huowu is the cultivation at the beginning of the 12th floor of the foundation period, and he is closing at this time. "


    Xu Ziyan politely saluted one by one, and other people also saluted one by one.


    After seeing them all know each other, Liang Zhidong said with a smile:


    "Ziyan, you are my sixth true disciple from today on. Now you are the first level of cultivation in the foundation period. Practice hard and carry forward our Qianfu peak."


    "Yes, master"


    Xu Ziyan immediately changed his name to Liang Zhidong as master. In the next day, Liang Zhidong held a reception ceremony at Qianfu peak. The whole Qianfu peak is full of joy. And when yujiaoyan saw Xu Ziyan, she lost her mind for a while. She didn''t expect that when she gave Xu Ziyan the glazed clothes ten months ago, she was just the ninth layer of cultivation in the gas refining period. In just ten months, she broke through to the first layer of the foundation period.


    In this way, in the heart of Xu Ziyan changed before the view, and Xu Ziyan also close up. Without a few days'' effort, two people are just like good friends. They often chat together. Xu Ziyan once asked yujiaoyan what Xia Jie was doing now? Yujiaoyan turned her lips and said jealously:


    "it''s said that Yan Zheng gave Xia Jie a six grade yuan elixir he got from the Central Plains. Now Xia Jie is shutting down."


    Xu Ziyan was surprised when he heard that these six yuan elixirs were the best elixirs during the foundation period. After taking them, the most obvious effect was that they could directly promote the monks to a higher level. And it is at least one class. If the monks'' talents and qualifications are good enough, they may be able to continue to improve.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said in a low voice: "in this way, when Xia Jie goes out of the pass again, it should be the ninth floor of the foundation period, and maybe it will be the tenth floor of the foundation period"


    yujiaoyan said with disdain: "isn''t it pointing to the pill? If I have that pill, I will make a breakthrough, too. "


    Xu Ziyan silently smile, did not say anything. After parting with yujiaoyan, she knew that although she had destroyed all the forces outside the clan of xiajie, now xiajie had completely put it down. Especially the tea garden destroyed a few days ago, I''m afraid Xia Jie, who is in the process of closing down, doesn''t even know.


    Xu Ziyan''s plea, Liang Zhidong has agreed. Except that Xu Ziyan had a training place in Wanfa peak, the only peak outside taixuan sect was still owned by Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan came out of the inner door and returned to Dufeng. He was practicing and comprehending the meaning of water. But it''s very difficult for the meaning of water to go further. A month later, Xu Ziyan didn''t catch the slightest trace. After thinking about it, he left taixuanzong and went to Fangshi, hoping to get anonymous advice.


    Secondly, the reason why we ask for tickets at midnight is that we have to wait until midnight www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Thank you very much to Feng Xi, Feng Xi, Shi bosuo, Yu Feng, mvi84823, Gu Fang, Shang LAN, 15094808199, Ling, ziynfy and lyy007 After entering the unknown sword shop, Xu Ziyan didn''t dare to say a word, just stood by quietly, paying attention to the unknown forging. Until nameless put down the forging hammer, Xu Ziyan bowed and said:


    "Ziyan met his adoptive father"


    "hehe, how about Ziyan? Have you practiced your sword spirit? " Nameless happily sat on the chair and looked at Xu Ziyan with a smile.


    Xu Ziyan gave a wry smile and said in a soft voice: "adoptive father, I just understand the meaning of Jin''s sword. As for other attributes, only the meaning of water understands Xiaocheng, and I haven''t begun to understand the meaning of sword at all. Adoptive father, do you think I''m too stupid? "


    Nameless looked at Xu Ziyan in amazement, then said with a wry smile: "Ziyan, it''s strange that I didn''t make it clear to you. You can understand the meaning of Jin''s sword first. I only understand the meaning of Jin''s sword. If you understand other sword meanings, I can''t help you. It''s up to you.


    Now you have understood the meaning of the golden sword, but that is only the first layer of the golden sword meaning, which can also be said to be the first layer of the sword meaning. Because according to my guess, the sword meaning of all attributes should be divided according to this level. "


    "The division of sword meaning?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes were confused.


    "Yes, the meaning of sword is divided into different levels." Nameless lightly said: "the first level is that you have a sword in your hand and a sword in your heart. You should belong to this level now. The second level is that there is no sword in the hand, but a sword in the heart. At this level, everything in the world can become a sword. I belong to this level now. The third level is that there is no sword in hand and no sword in heart, because at that level, you are a sword "


    " there is a sword in hand and a sword in heart


    there is a sword in hand and a sword in heart


    there is no sword in hand and a sword in heart "


    Xu Ziyan muttered to himself, with a trace of insight in his confused eyes. Suddenly he raised his head and asked:


    "adoptive father, what level was I before?"


    "Ha ha, before you understand the meaning of sword, you have a sword in your hand and no sword in your heart"


    "how can you do without a sword in your hand and no sword in your heart?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes were burning.


    "Ha ha..." The nameless eyes became deep and said in a soft voice, "if you want to reach the second level, what you have to do now is to cultivate sword Qi"


    "sword Qi?" Xu Ziyan was stunned and then asked, "adoptive father, I was able to release sword Qi long ago."


    "That''s what you released through the sword in your hand. If you don''t have the sword in your hand, can you still release the sword Qi.


    Xu Ziyan bowed his head and said nothing. He moved Zhenyuan in silence. He moved the mana to his fingertips, and a sword roared out. Xu Ziyan looked up at nameless and asked in a soft voice:


    "adoptive father, isn''t this sword Qi? Don''t jump words.


    "Ha ha..." Nameless said with a smile: "is that your sword Qi? It''s about the wind. "


    Xu Ziyan''s face was not satisfied with the color, nameless ha ha a smile, play between the fingers, a sword gas fly out. Although Xu Ziyan can''t see the sword Qi, he can clearly feel the sword Qi hovering in front of him, and the cold feeling permeates Xu Ziyan''s skin.


    "This is the sword Qi." he said faintly: "the so-called sword Qi you just sent out will disappear after you leave your body. But my sword Qi can last for a long time, and can attack in any direction with my mind. "


    Xu Ziyan looked at the nameless, for a long time, and said, "what will the third level look like?"


    Nameless shook his head and said in a soft voice, "I don''t know, it should be possible to form a sword world"


    "sword world" Xu Ziyan whispered: "what kind of world will it be?"


    Xu Ziyan and nameless are silent, immersed in the imagination of the sword. I don''t know how long later, Xu Ziyan asked softly:


    "adoptive father, have you reached the peak of the second level?"


    Nameless shook his head, sighed and said, "no, I should have just reached the second level."


    "Just reached the second level? What happens after that? " Xu Ziyan was shocked.


    "I think..." The nameless side ponders and says: "should be to condense the invisible sword Qi into the visible sword Qi"


    "condense the invisible sword Qi into the visible sword Qi?" Xu Ziyan was stunned for a while and asked, "isn''t that invisible sword Qi better? No one can see the sword Qi, isn''t it more conducive to killing the enemy? "


    Nameless shook his head and said in a soft voice: "it''s not like this. For a master, you can feel it even if you can''t see it. Therefore, the invisible sword Qi is not dangerous for the master. And if you can condense the invisible sword Qi into the visible sword Qi, if you can go further and condense the sword Qi into magic weapon, treasure weapon or even spirit weapon, what kind of power will it be"But what''s the difference between holding a magic weapon, a treasure or a spirit weapon?" Xu Ziyan still asked.


    "It''s a big difference." the nameless eyes became more profound and said softly, "if you get a treasure, you will only have that treasure. Once the treasure is destroyed, you will have no power. However, once you reach the state of condensing sword Qi into treasure, as long as you are not exhausted, you can continuously condense treasure. Imagine if you have enough real elements to condense into countless swords, what power it will be.


    There is an ancient legend that the Master Cheng Wanli, who understood one sword to break ten thousand methods, was able to release a kind of sword technique called Wan Jian Jue. I guess it should be the countless visible swords condensed when he reached the peak of the second level sword meaning "


    " Wan Jian Jue "


    in Xu Ziyan''s mind, he imagined countless flying swords flying in the air I can''t help shaking all over. I feel cold all over when I think about it. However, this completely aroused Xu Ziyan''s interest, looked at nameless with full expectation, and asked in a soft voice:


    "adoptive father, where do I start to practice?"


    Nameless threw a jade slip to Xu Ziyan and said in a soft voice: "this is a skill I have learned. I have a very detailed explanation in it. First of all, you transform the true element in your body into sword Qi when it moves in the meridians. When you turn all the true elements in your body into sword Qi in your meridians, then slowly move those sword Qi in your muscles, bones, and even inner organs.


    When your body can fully withstand the operation of sword Qi, your body has reached the realm of sword embryo. Only then can you begin to practice and release sword Qi from inside and outside. When you can release sword Qi from any part of your body, you will reach my current level. Come back then, and I''ll teach you forging. "


    Xu Ziyan is in an excited mood to return to his own Dufeng, back to the zongmen, outside the door met Feng ling''er, and Feng ling''er talked a few words, think of in order to have something in the future and Feng ling''er communication convenience, then gave Feng ling''er a message jade slip, just and Feng ling''er leave, toward Dufeng fly. After entering the inner cave, Xu Ziyan put the jade slip in the center of his eyebrows and began to understand the second level of the sword meaning bit by bit. Ten days later, Xu Ziyan sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and began to condense the real yuan in his body into sword Qi, swimming in the meridians.


    At the beginning, it was very difficult to coagulate a sword in the body. It''s usually just condensed out a trace of sword Qi, and it dissipates before it runs in the meridians. It took Xu Ziyan a whole month to finally condense a trace of sword Qi, which can run in the meridians. However, Xu Ziyan suffered endless pain and almost wanted to stop.


    The sword Qi ran slowly in the meridians, like a sharp blade tearing Xu Ziyan''s meridians. The pain was beyond human''s endurance.


    Every time that sword Qi runs for a week, Xu Ziyan''s meridians are seriously damaged, which makes Xu Ziyan pain to death. Then, according to the jade slips, disperse the sword Qi and exchange it for yuan to move in the meridians to warm and repair the injured meridians.


    Only after one practice, Xu Ziyan admired nameless in her heart. This kind of pain, nameless can endure, the key is, at the beginning of nameless cultivation, do not know whether the direction of this cultivation is correct, but can tenaciously persist, can not but say nameless heart tenacity.


    After the first practice, Xu Ziyan ran the sword Qi for a week, only one hour, but it took three days to repair the injured meridians. After such a torment, Xu Ziyan found that the meridians in her body not only widened, but also increased her tenacity. In this way, Xu Ziyan just understood the meaning of the sword embryo that nameless said.


    Just imagine, if Xu Ziyan''s body is not strong enough, even if the sword Qi is cultivated in the body, I''m afraid it only needs one foreign side. The first one who breaks up and dies is Xu Ziyan himself. Only when we constantly strengthen the sword Qi, strengthen our own meridians, muscles, bones and organs, and make our body reach the state of being able to bear the sword Qi, can we hurt the enemy with the foreign sword Qi, but not ourselves.


    Knowing everything, Xu Ziyan was overjoyed, and then continued to condense a trace of sword Qi, swimming in the meridians, suffering from tearing pain. When the sword Qi ran in the meridians for a week, Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly moved and suddenly remembered his life Qi. So Xu Ziyan used the white Qi of life to work in the meridians to repair the damaged meridians. As a result, Xu Ziyan was overjoyed. It took only one hour for Xu Ziyan to repair the damaged meridians.


    After three months in a hurry, Xu Ziyan has been practicing sword Qi continuously in her body, and her meridians have reached a certain strength, so she will not be damaged by sword Qi. Xu Ziyan knew that it was because he had the Qi of life, otherwise he didn''t know when he would practice. Think about the three months of inhuman torture, Xu Ziyan also felt pain.


    Feeling that he needed to relax, he thought about it a little, adjusted his accomplishments to the second floor of the foundation period, and left Dufeng.First, I went to qianfufeng in the inner gate to greet master Liang Zhidong. At the same time, I also met several elder martial brothers and sisters. Both Liang Zhidong and her four senior brothers and sisters were full of surprise when they saw that Xu Ziyan was the second level of cultivation in the foundation period, and they were more close to Xu Ziyan.


    Sorry, comrades in arms, at the end of the year, the update may be a little late, but I try not to break more or less. Thank you for your support.


    it''s due to].


    thank you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Thank you very much for the reward from the students of Yinfeng group.


    after staying in qianfufeng for a while, Xu Ziyan left zongmen and went to Fangshi to see Minghe Lu Guangtian. When he came to fangshizhong, he was shocked when he heard that Xu Ziyan had been able to run the sword Qi behind the meridians, and the meridians were no longer injured. Let Xu Ziyan give him a demonstration immediately. When it is confirmed that it is true, nameless is overjoyed. He has never had the confidence that Xu Ziyan will be able to break ten thousand methods with one sword in the future.


    In the following time, nameless took the trouble to explain to Xu Ziyan all kinds of knowledge and cultivation methods of Jianzong, and also talked about the history of Jianzong with Xu Ziyan. From the nameless narration, Xu Ziyan knows that there are two schools in the vast continent.


    One is from practicing magic to Taoism. The representative of taixuanzong is wanfafeng. One is to enter the Tao with martial arts, and the representative of taixuanzong is wan Jianfeng. There are also people who practice both law and martial arts in history, but the road is much harder. However, Xu Ziyan didn''t feel any hardship. Xu Ziyan didn''t know whether it was because he had just practiced and his realm was still low or because he had a space in his body.


    After chatting with nameless for a day, Xu Ziyan left the nameless sword casting shop. Open the message jade slips to see if Lu Guangtian has returned to his residence in Fangshi. After hearing that nameless had bought many herbs and seeds, Xu Ziyan left happily.


    Entering the residence, nameless exchanged greetings with Xu Ziyan, then handed the ring to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan received all kinds of herbs and seeds into his storage ring. After checking, he found that Lu Guangtian really bought a lot of herbs and seeds.


    Return the storage ring to Lu Guangtian, and then listen to Lu Guangtian''s experience in recent months. In the heart also some envy, think when he can travel around the mainland, chat to midnight, Xu Ziyan went to another room to rest. The next day, I went to the unknown sword casting shop. After listening to the unknown''s explanation about Kendo in the morning, I left the unknown and prepared to leave Fangshi and return to zongmen.


    As soon as I left Fangshi, I felt the vibration of the message jade slips. When I opened the message jade slips, I heard Feng ling''er''s anxious voice:


    "elder martial sister Xu, it''s bad. Something''s wrong"


    "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "It turned out that there was a great friar named Yuanying, who is said to be the great friar of Shenji sect in the Central Plains. What did he say? His younger martial brother died, which had something to do with a demon horse. When he was dying, his younger martial brother sent a message to him. So, after a long time of investigation, he finally found Sanxian City, successively destroyed yaochong garden and Weiwu hall, and then tracked down here to ask us to hand over the demon horse.


    Younger martial sister Xu, you''d better not come back. Now people in the clan are looking for you everywhere. They want to ask you where the last demon horse disappeared. "


    Xu Ziyan was surprised when he heard that. After thanking Feng linger, he stayed there for a while. Finally, it suddenly came to me. The great monk Yuan Ying came to look for the demon horse. He didn''t want to avenge his younger martial brother, but wanted to find the demon horse and know the secret cave of the dead monk from the demon horse. In this way, the dead monk must also be the great monk of Yuanying. Maybe I didn''t know why I died, but I was caught by the boss of demon pet garden who didn''t know the truth. Unexpectedly, I was killed.


    Xu Ziyan is now to do is a multiple choice question, is to hand over the demon horse, or not to hand over the demon horse.


    Xu Ziyan can''t make a quick analysis in his mind. If you hand over the demon horse, on the one hand, Lin Feiyu and others will find that they cheated them at the beginning. Once this matter is found out, they will be suspected and lose their credibility if they say anything and do anything later.


    On the other hand, if the great monk Yuan Ying takes back the demon horse, and the demon horse resents his heart and says that he can crack the metamorphosis of Shenji sect, the great monk Yuan Ying of Shenji sect will not let him go. But if you don''t return to zongmen, will zongmen be in danger? You know, Xu Ziyan agreed to protect taixuanzong. If you bring disaster to zongmen because of yourself, how can you face nameless?


    Xu Ziyan''s mind is spinning rapidly, analyzing various situations. In the end, Xu Ziyan felt that although the great monk Yuan Ying could ignore the rules of Sanxian city and destroy yaochong garden and Weiwu hall, he might not dare to destroy taixuanzong or taixuanzong. After all, in taixuanzong, there were also great friars of Yuanying and five friars of jiedan period. Even if the great friar of Yuan Dynasty had that heart, he might not have that courage.


    Xu Ziyan, who had thought about everything clearly, immediately summoned Lu Guangtian out by sending a message to Yujian. When Lu Guangtian came out of Fangshi, Xu Ziyan sat on Xiaobai''s back in the air far away from zongmen. When Lu Guangtian flies on Xiaobai''s back, Xu Ziyan tells Lu Guangtian about it while letting Xiaobai fly to Tinglan mountains.


    "What are you going to do about it?" Lu Guangtian asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m going to remove the metamorphosis of the demon horse."


    "You Have you cracked the metamorphosis of Shenji sect? " Lu Guangtian asked in shock."Well," Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    Lu Guangtian looked at Xu Ziyan beside him, his eyes revealed infinite shock. In the north, other people don''t know the metamorphosis of Shenji sect in the Central Plains, but Lu Guangtian knows it. Even in the Central Plains, it has not been heard that there are other monks who can crack the transmutation of Shenji sect. That is the secret of Shenji sect. Now I suddenly heard that Xu Ziyan could crack the deformation of Shenji sect in the Central Plains. After Lu Guangtian was shocked, he looked at Xu Ziyan deeply. The more I feel Xu Ziyan''s mystery in my heart, the more determined I am to follow Xu Ziyan. After stabilizing his mood for a while, Lu Guangtian asked softly:


    "little sister, what are you going to do after you have removed the metamorphosis of the demon horse?"


    Xu Ziyan thought a little and said in a soft voice: "let him tell us the map of the secret cave, and then the old brother will escort him back. Since we have saved him, we must save him thoroughly. "


    "But If he divulges this secret in the future, younger sister, you have to know that there are many things in the world of cultivating immortals that repay kindness and revenge. "


    "I know," Xu Ziyan nodded gently, "but he doesn''t threaten me at present. The secret cave is a chance for me. Let''s go with it. Let me save a man and then kill him for no reason. I can''t do it. Of course, if he threatens me, I will not hesitate. But, at present, there is no word without skipping.


    Lu Guangtian looks at Xu Ziyan. Although he doesn''t agree with Xu Ziyan, there is a trace of warmth in his heart, which proves that the person he follows is not a cold-blooded person.


    Soon, Xiaobai flew to Tinglan mountain, the valley where the demon horse lived. Xu Ziyan and Lu Guangtian jump down from Xiaobai. Xiaobai recovers to the shape of a young eagle and squats on Xu Ziyan''s shoulder.


    As soon as he entered the valley, the demon horse immediately saw Xu Ziyan and ran excitedly towards Xu Ziyan. Ran to Xu Ziyan''s body, put a head into Xu Ziyan''s arms, constantly shaking, expressing his excitement. Xu Ziyan reached out and gently stroked the horse''s head and said with a smile:


    "demon horse, the elder martial brother of the great monk who caught you at the beginning has been found here. I will immediately remove your metamorphosis, and then let my elder brother escort you home. You should be more careful in the future."


    The demon horse''s body was stiff. He raised his head and looked at Xu Ziyan. His eyes revealed excitement and gratitude. Two lines of tears came out of the horse''s eyes.


    "You don''t move"


    Xu Ziyan said softly, then raised his hands and kept forming complicated and mysterious fingerprints in the air, forming a series of talismans, which were infiltrated into the body of the demon horse by Xu Ziyan. For a quarter of an hour, Xu Ziyan took back his hands, stepped back two steps, stood there with his negative hand, and looked at the demon horse in front of him with a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    A flash of brilliance appeared on the demon horse. When the brilliance dissipated, in front of Xu Ziyan stood a 13-year-old boy. The little boy looked down at his body, hands and feet, and then the tears in his eyes flowed down. "Putong" knelt down in front of Xu Ziyan and said in a weeping voice:


    "ximenyu meets the master"


    Xu Ziyan reached forward and helped ximenyu up, and asked softly, "your name is ximenyu?"


    "Yes, master" Ximen Yu did not wait for Xu Ziyan to ask again, but quickly told her origin:


    "master, I am the seventh son of Ximen family head in the west of the vast continent. I''m 16 years old. Three years ago, I was caught by Wu Kui, the great friar of Yuanying in Shenji sect, who turned me into a demon horse. Later, when Wu Kui was going out to the east of the vast mainland, Wu Kui fought with another great monk Yuan Ying, and I ran away. But I didn''t expect to be caught by the demon pet garden in Sanxian city and come to the north


    Speaking of this, ximenyu asked with some fear: "master, is Wukui dead?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "I think he''s dead. His elder martial brother came to find you. I''m afraid it''s also for the secret cave left by Wu Kui. Ximenyu, do you know where the cave is?"


    Simon Yu nodded quickly and said, "master, I know. I will take you now "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said," ximenyu, you are in danger now. And I can''t leave the sect now. Wu Kui''s elder martial brother is in taixuanzong now. Taixuanzong is also at risk. Well, you draw me the map of the secret cave, and then I''ll ask my elder brother to send you back to the West. "


    Although it''s late, it''s still here. I sincerely hope that my comrades in arms will support me.


    it''s because of].


    I''m sorry www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of SA Ning, Xin Yin, Cheng Chen Yu Jing and Xia Wang Bei.


    thank you very much for shunshun 666, Liu Meng Manzi and Yinfeng travelers Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "Xiaoyu, you are 16 years old now. I am one year older than you. You can call me sister later, and don''t call me master any more


    "Master, I..."


    Xu Ziyan''s face sank and said in a voice: "Xiaoyu, you don''t listen to your sister?"


    "Yes, master"


    "eh?" Xu Ziyan deliberately lowered his face.


    "Xiaoyu meets her elder sister"


    "good brother, you can go back to the West with your elder brother." Xu Ziyan happily reaches out and strokes ximenyu''s head.


    "Well, elder sister," said Ximen Yu, nodding her head, "elder sister, you give me a jade slip, and I''ll give you the map of the secret cave."


    "Good"


    Xu Ziyan handed ximenyu a jade slip. Ximenyu took the slip, stuck it in the center of her eyebrows, and soon sent the message to the jade slip, then handed it to Xu Ziyan respectfully with both hands. After putting away the jade slips, Xu Ziyan turned to Lu Guangtian and said:


    "elder brother, Xiaoyu will be handed over to you"


    "well, younger sister, don''t worry. But this way... " Lu Guangtian said uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine," Xu Ziyan said softly.


    "OK, I''ll take Xiaoyu and go right away"


    "be careful," Xu Ziyan said softly.


    "Well, I know." Lu Guangtian said in a voice.


    "Elder sister, wait for me to cultivate successfully, and then help you." Ximen Yu''s eyes released a firm look.


    "Good sister waiting for you," Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    Looking at the disappearance of Lu Guangtian and ximenyu, Xu Ziyan immediately began to be busy. First, he collected the array in the valley, then went to the valley where he lived, collected the array in the mouth of the valley, the array in the cave and the spirit gathering array in the cave, and then returned to Fangshi to live in the house bought by Lu Guangtian, paying attention to what happened in the clan.


    At this time, on the main hall of taixuanzong, the great monk Yuanying of Shenji sect was sitting there. The master of Wufeng was also with him. On the throne sat Liu QingHan, the great monk of Yuanying of taixuanzong. The great monk Yuan Ying of Shenji sect said in a calm voice:


    "younger martial sister Liu, hasn''t Xu Ziyan been found yet.


    Liu Qing said with a cold smile: "elder martial brother Wuchuan, Xu Ziyan is a disciple of qianfufeng. Nephew Liang told you just now. Two days ago, Xu Ziyan and his nephew Liang said that she felt that her cultivation seemed to have reached a bottleneck. She was a little agitated and left the clan, saying that she wanted to go out to relax. I really don''t know when Xu Ziyan will return to zongmen.


    Elder martial brother Wu, even if you find Xu Ziyan, I''m afraid it won''t help you. The daughter of the patriarch has said that the demon horse was lost by Xu Ziyan, and I''m afraid it can''t be found. "


    Wu Chuan''s face was as gloomy as water dripping. Since he received the call for help from his brother, he immediately went to the rescue. But after all, he had a long way to go. When he arrived in the East, he found his brother''s body. The murderer who killed his younger brother has long disappeared. Although he knows who killed his younger brother from the message he received from his younger brother, he is not only inferior to himself in the background, but also has the same cultivation as Wu Chuan. He is a great monk in the middle Yuan Dynasty. It''s not a matter of time to avenge my brother.


    For the time being, Wu Chuan thought of his brother''s secret cave. Wu Chuan knew that his brother had a secret cave, but he didn''t know where it was. It''s like his brother doesn''t know where his secret cave is. Even brothers, there is a defense between them.


    But now that his brother is dead, he doesn''t want to let go of his brother''s secret cave. As a great monk of Yuanying, he knew that there would be many treasures in the secret cave. After a careful investigation, Wu Chuan learned that his younger brother came here on a demon horse. And he didn''t find any trace of the demon horse or the body. So, Wu Chuan investigated the demon horse all the way, and found the demon pet garden in Sanxian City, and finally found taixuanzong.


    But the news from taixuanzong made him very disappointed. The demon horse was lost by Xu Ziyan. And Lin Feiyu and other people testify to Xu Ziyan that the demon horse is really lost. It''s been lost for a long time. However, Wu Chuan did not give up and wanted to ask Xu Ziyan in person. But Xu Ziyan disappeared. With Wu Chuan''s temperament, he wanted to destroy the whole taixuanzong. However, taixuanzong is not so easy to destroy.


    Although his biography was in the middle of Yuanying, Liu QingHan just broke through to the early stage of Yuanying. But don''t forget, this is in taixuanzong. In addition to Liu QingHan, who was able to fight against him, there were five monks in jiedan period. Although Liu QingHan was not his opponent in the early Yuan Dynasty, he was not able to kill him at will. In addition, five monks in jiedan period could not defeat taixuanzong, but they might not be able to destroy taixuanzong.But he was unwilling to leave. It''s the secret cave of a great monk in Yuan Dynasty. If he just gives up, his heart will ache. Let''s wait for a while to see if Xu Ziyan can come back.


    So Wu Chuan lived in taixuanzong. Liu QingHan and others have no choice, not to mention that the other party is a great monk in the middle of Yuan Dynasty. Just because the other party is a monk in Tianxing palace in the Central Plains, taixuanzong has to be polite to others.


    this wait is seven days. Xu Ziyan, who is hiding in Fangshi, is also very anxious and curses Wuchuan for not leaving. He thought that if Wu Chuan stayed in taixuanzong, would he really leave the sect and go on a tour. Once this idea floated in my heart, I couldn''t help it any more.


    Just when Xu Ziyan seriously considered whether he really wanted to leave the sect and go on a journey, a big event happened in the northern immortal cultivation world. At the edge of the northern land, deep in the sea without waves, there appeared a bright light, which soared into the sky. The day was gorgeous, and the night was like the day. After three days and three nights, a magnificent mirage appeared on the whole sea.


    This news soon spread all over the north, the whole north of the clan and Xiuxian world family and a large number of scattered immortals are flocking to. When the news reached taixuanzong, Liu QingHan was talking with Wu Chuan. After hearing the news, all the people in the hall were stunned, and then Wu Chuan stood up and said in a deep voice:


    "younger martial sister Liu, I''m sorry to trouble you these days, but I''ll leave now"


    "Oh, it''s a great honor for the elder martial brother to come to taixuanzong. Since the elder martial brother wants him to go, the younger martial sister will see you off. "


    Liu QingHan didn''t seem to want to leave Wu Chuan either. After he sent Wu Chuan away, he immediately returned to the main hall. In the hall, Lin Shangfeng asked excitedly:


    "uncle Liu, do you think the mirage pearl will appear in the sea without waves?"


    Liu QingHan nodded and said, "before the mirage appears, there will be three days and three nights. It should be the mirage pearl. Lord, pass on the order, except for the disciples who must guard the mountain gate. The rest of the disciples will follow us to wubohai. We must get this mirage bead. "


    "Uncle Liu, should Wu Chuan have gone too?" Yan Zheng said with a slight frown.


    Liu QingHan also slightly frowned, and finally his eyes became firm: "this kind of congenital treasure can''t be obtained by his high cultivation, it needs chance. Besides, he is also the cultivation of a yuan infant in the middle period. We are afraid that he will not succeed. "


    Xu Ziyan soon learned the news. I can''t help but know that people in the whole city are talking about mirage beads. After hearing this, Xu Ziyan immediately went to the sword casting shop to visit nameless. After meeting nameless, it''s by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    Thank you very much to xiaogezi (588) Thank you very much for xiaogezi''s Pink ticket.


    when Xu Ziyan entered the deep sea of no wave, the whole sea was full of friars. In the sea not far away from the friars, a clear mirage appeared in front of everyone. In the mirage, the mountain towers are constantly changing, and the immortals who control all kinds of treasures fly freely in the mirage world. A variety of exotic animals or run or fly, exotic flowers and plants all over the corner, a good group of immortal treasure.


    Xu Ziyan takes his eyes back from the mirage and looks at the friars around the mirage. The whole clan, aristocratic family and Sanxian in the north have almost arrived. Xu Ziyan knew that if the mirage lasted a little longer, monks from all over the vast mainland would come. I''m afraid that at this time, those friars from all over the vast mainland are also rushing to this place.


    as soon as their eyes are fixed, there is a smile on their lips. She saw Sirius Xu, at this time, the feeling of Sirius Xu is more fierce, just standing there, people feel a surge of domineering. Xu Ziyan nodded secretly, worthy of being the first genius of the Xu family in those years. Unexpectedly, in just two years, Xu Tianlang was already the first level of cultivation in the foundation period. Looking at his position, he should have a certain position in yiqizong.


    His eyes searched among the monks. As soon as his eyes brightened, Xu Ziyan saw Xu Qi again. At this time, Xu Qi gives people a very calm feeling, like an ancient sword in the sheath, which makes people unable to see through the depth. The temperament is more and more introverted, and the whole body exudes a kind of peaceful and natural atmosphere. Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrink because she finds that Xu Qi is now the second level of cultivation in the foundation period. Is elder brother Qi really a genius for practicing the seven skills of Linglong mind?


    Then, Xu Ziyan saw Xu Tianhai of Baifeng sect and Xu LAN of Yinyue sect. Now both of them are the 11th floor of the gas refining period. Xu Ziyan can''t help nodding secretly. It seems that everyone didn''t waste time.


    Suddenly, there was a feeling of being watched. Looking back, Xu Ziyan saw Yang Linglong of huayangzong. Two people look at each other and smile at the same time.


    "She really reached the fifth floor of the foundation period." Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a trace of expectation.


    "Is she the second floor of the foundation period? Is this her real cultivation. There was a trace of doubt in Yang Linglong''s eyes.


    And feel a wisp of attention in their own eyes, Xu Ziyan looked around. He frowned slightly and saw a scarred young man in the distance looking at himself with burning eyes. See Xu Ziyan looked in the past, that scar face youth''s eyes lightly move away. But Xu Ziyan''s heart was inexplicably shocked. She always felt that the scar face youth''s eyes had a trace of familiarity, but there was no trace to find.


    The mirage on the sea suddenly disappeared, and all the monks were shocked. They looked at the center of the sea, and a dazzling bead appeared in front of them.


    "Mirage bead"


    "rob"


    all the friars rushed towards the mirage bead.


    "Whoosh"


    The Mirage pearl dazzles a bright light and rushes towards the sky. At the same time, the monks of Yuanying period and jiedan period pulled out their bodies and chased the mirage beads, while the disciples of foundation building period and Qi refining period gathered below and looked up into the air.


    In the sky.


    Liu QingHan of taixuanzong, Xiang Ziyun of huayangzong and Wu Chuan of tianxinggong of central plains are three great monks of Yuanying, who surround mirage beads in three directions. Outside of them are the monks of jiedan period in various sects, families and scattered immortals. That mirage bead seems to have wisdom, dribbling and spinning, floating around, making people unpredictable.


    However, no matter whether it rushes left or right, the space for it to circle is getting smaller and smaller, and gradually it is squeezed into a narrow space by the monks. Liu QingHan, Xiang Ziyun and Wu Chuan are also on guard against each other. At this time, the mirage bead suddenly released a burst of majestic brilliance, and instantly formed a mirage, which enveloped all the people in the air. Let Liu QingHan, Xiang Ziyun, Wu Chuan and others get lost in the mirage world.


    In the mirage in the air came the sound of shouting and fighting. On the sea outside the mirage, Xu Ziyan and other disciples of the foundation building period and the gas refining period looked up anxiously. About a quarter of an hour, the mirage in the air suddenly disappeared, a bright pull up a gorgeous color, instantly disappeared in the sky.


    In the air, three great friars of Yuanying and a group of friars of jiedan period stood blankly in the air, and many people were injured at this time. Xu Ziyan narrowed her eyes and searched hard. Sure enough, she found no name among a group of friars in jiedan period. To Xu Ziyan''s relief, nameless was not hurt, but her robes were also broken in several places.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan felt the huge gravity coming from his feet, and his body kept sinking down. At the same time, I heard the scream from my side. Looking down, there is a huge vortex in the sea below. The huge gravity is coming from the vortex.


    In a scream, some monks of high cultivation in the foundation period struggled to get rid of the gravity of the vortex and flew into the air. Xu Ziyan is also struggling to break away from the gravity of the vortex, but the gravity is too strong, Xu Ziyan worked hard to slowly rise towards the air.Looking around, I saw countless monks were engulfed by the whirlpool. Xu Ziyan looked around anxiously, looking for Xu Qi and Xu Tianlang. Xu Qi, Xu Tianlang and others don''t see it, but they are seeing Yang Linglong''s body engulfed by the whirlpool.


    In the air, Liu QingHan and Xiang Ziyun are leading the friars of jiedan period to rush down to save those disciples. Xu Ziyan saw that Liang Zhidong and nameless were rushing towards him. He just showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and suddenly felt a huge force coming towards him. Turning to see, it was Xia Jie who looked at himself bitterly. In the hand congealed a gold sword to cut to oneself.


    Around this time is very chaotic, when Xia Jie broke away from the vortex of gravity rushed up, just see Xu Ziyan in his side. For a moment, the resentment for Xu Ziyan surged into my heart, but I didn''t even think about it. A golden sword chopped at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan quickly condenses out the body protection shield, and madly pulls out dozens of walls from the Ziyan space to keep them in front of him.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    a series of explosions, although Xia Jie broke dozens of walls, he finally cut Xu Ziyan. However, the mana was at the end of the crossbow. The last bit of power smashed Xu Ziyan''s body shield, but it didn''t hurt Xu Ziyan. But to Xu Ziyan''s despair, the impact of the power of her body lost control, just for a moment, Xu Ziyan''s body was swallowed by the whirlpool.


    When Xu Ziyan fell into the whirlpool, she heard two roars:


    "lizigan Er"


    nameless and Liang Zhidong rushed towards Xia Jie with red eyes.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    there were two loud noises, and the figure of nameless and Liang Zhidong flew back. Liu QingHan and Yan Zheng appeared in the place where Xia Jie was just now. Xia Jie is full of fear to hide behind Yan Zheng.


    "Liang Zhidong, you are crazy," Liu QingHan said coldly.


    "I''m not crazy, he killed my zhenzhuan disciple Xu Ziyan," Liang Zhidong screamed.


    "What did you say? He killed Xu Ziyan? "


    Wu Chuan''s figure flashed and stood opposite Liu QingHan. He looks at Xia Jie behind Yan Zheng with gloomy eyes. Wu Chuan was in a bad mood at this time. After more than a year, he wanted to get his brother''s legacy, but he didn''t get it. He even came back empty handed to snatch mirage beads. At this time, Xu Ziyan, the only one who can get the clue hope, is killed by Xia Jie, and his anger will be scattered on Xia Jie.


    Liu QingHan''s expression is a tight, this matter is now very troublesome. Wu Chuan is definitely a character she can''t deal with. At this time, there was a crack in the interior of his clan. Besides, there was an old man who could not find out with Liang Zhidong. What''s more, not far away was Xiang Ziyun, the great monk of Yuanying of huayangzong. At this time, he was looking at this side with a sneer in the corner of his mouth. Liu QingHan has no doubt that Xiang Ziyun will make a decisive move when he falls into a disadvantage.


    In Xiang Ziyun''s side stands a great youth, Liu QingHan sees is the vision one shrinks. Naturally, she recognized that the young man was Lu Dongyang, the first genius of the young generation of huayangzong. Liu QingHan bit his lip. He secretly decided to protect Xia Jie in order that taixuanzong could have a younger generation against LV Dongyang.


    But now we must first appease Liang Zhidong, and our camp can no longer split at this time. Liu QingHan slowed down his voice, looked at Liang Zhidong and said sincerely:


    "nephew Liang, I know the pain in your heart, but do you think of LV Dongyang of Huayang sect.


    Liang Zhidong looked stagnant, and then said angrily, "I don''t care. This scum must die today."


    Liu QingHan''s face sank, and he said in a voice: "Xia Jie, I guarantee that if you have to kill Xia Jie today, I''m afraid it''s not Xia Jie''s life and death, but the whole taixuanzong is in danger."


    At this point, Liu QingHan glanced at Wu Chuan and Xiang Ziyun. Liang Zhidong''s mind was shocked. Naturally, he understood the deep meaning in Liu QingHan''s eyes. If you really want to kill Xia Jie regardless of it, there is an old man who doesn''t know the depth of his cultivation beside him. He also wanted to kill Xia Jie just now. Now there''s another black legend. If it''s really a scuffle, then Ziyun will take the opportunity to fight again. As long as Liu QingHan accidentally falls, taixuanzong is really dangerous.


    Liang Zhidong''s face showed the color of hesitation, while the nameless was still calm. His eyes were fixed on Xia Jie behind Yan Zheng.


    "Hum" Wu Chuan didn''t care so much at this time. He just wanted to release his anger. Body shape move then toward Liu Qing cold forced past. Not far away, Xiang Ziyun revealed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, quietly made a gesture, and the friar jiedanqi with huayangzong also slowly approached.


    Second, I''m very tangled now. Whether to stop the Spring Festival or not has been ordered by my mother, saying that I am not allowed to code for the Spring Festival and that I should accompany her for the Spring Festival. Think about it again.


    is it caused by].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of nuyao Miqing, xiaosuizi, ll''erry, bu jieu and zhimasu.


    Lin Shangfeng''s eyes swept around, his face changed, and he realized the seriousness of the problem. As soon as his body moved, he flew to nameless and bowed to nameless and said:


    "elder martial brother, the clan is important"


    as soon as the voice of Lin Shangfeng fell, everyone around him was stunned. Xiang Ziyun''s body was also stunned, and his eyes looked at nameless suspiciously. At this time, Mo Jinghong''s body trembled slightly, and the old appearance of nameless gradually became familiar in front of Mo Jinghong''s eyes. The trembling voice asks:


    "you are elder martial brother"


    Liu QingHan, Yan Zheng, Mo Shijun and Liang Zhidong all change their looks and look at the nameless eyes to reveal their excitement. All people are paying attention to nameless at this time, but only one person doesn''t pay attention to nameless at all, that is Wuchuan. Will he pay attention to a monk in jiedan period? Of course not. What he wants now is to kill Xia Jie.


    Liu QingHan felt Wu Chuan''s killing intention for the first time, and looked warily at Wu Chuan. At this time, Wu Chuan couldn''t restrain his intention to kill, and the power of Yuan infant was overwhelming and pressing toward the opposite Liu QingHan. And Liu QingHan also immediately released the power of Yuan infantile period to fight with Wu Chuan. Their hands have been raised, and they will fight each other in an instant.


    Xiang Ziyun''s body also releases the power of Yuan infant period in an instant, and his body shape slowly pushes toward Lin Shangfeng and others. Lin Shangfeng and others'' faces became very ugly at this time. They knew that taixuanzong had reached an extremely dangerous moment. Nameless glared at Xia Jie, and suddenly released the power of Yuan infant period.


    You know, although nameless now can only use the skill of jiedan period, he is a real great monk of Yuanying period. As long as he doesn''t do anything but release his power, he is a great monk in his infancy. What''s more, nameless knows the danger in front of him, and when he releases his power, he also contains the meaning of Jin Zhijian.


    Sharp, majestic power suddenly broke Xiang Ziyun''s power and forced Xiang Ziyun forward.


    Xiang Ziyun''s face is a change, nameless that mixed with sword power is too sharp, to Xiang Ziyun''s feeling is, nameless cultivation is much higher than him. He also had this feeling in Wu Chuan''s heart. Wu Chuan''s heart was shocked by the great sword power. The hands ready to release the spell also stopped, floated back for tens of meters, and looked warily at nameless.


    At this time of nameless is also very hard, he knew that if only with his power of Yuan infant, he could not deter Wu Chuan and Xiang Ziyun. These two men''s accomplishments are higher than him, and their power is more powerful than him, so he integrated his golden sword into his power. But this result makes nameless very tired, and mental energy is rapidly consumed.


    Fortunately, Wu Chuan overestimated the nameless in his heart, took a deep look at the nameless, scattered his power, arched his hand and said:


    "who is the Taoist friend?"


    "Taixuanzong wanjianfeng is unknown."


    "Ha ha..." Wu Chuang laughed twice, looked at Xia Jie behind Yan Zheng with disdain, and said sarcastically:


    "the disciples of taixuanzong actually appeared. Ha ha, I really opened my eyes today."


    "It''s a matter within taixuanzong. We taixuanzong will deal with it by ourselves. We don''t care about it." Nameless light said.


    "Hum, I don''t have the interest to say goodbye." Wu Chuan said simply, he didn''t want to do anything, so he left immediately and didn''t go to the muddy water of the north. Besides, he wanted to take a chance and chase after the mirage.


    "Don''t send" nameless voice light ring out.


    Seeing Wu Chuan''s figure disappear, the people of taixuanzong let out a breath and put down their heart. But on the other side, Xiang Ziyun immediately hung a heart and looked nervously at Liu QingHan and nameless. His heart was very clear. Now taixuanzong had two great monks in Yuan Dynasty. And just now my action undoubtedly exposed my ambition and intention to kill. Now if taixuanzong wants revenge, I''m afraid his life and huayangzong are in danger. He knew that nameless was just bluffing people. In fact, he could only use jiedanqi''s skill.


    With a smile on his face, he arched his hand to Liu QingHan and nameless and said, "ha ha, younger martial sister Liu, nameless martial nephew, I just wanted to help you. Now Wuchuan has gone, so I''ll leave too"


    nameless said faintly, "martial uncle Xiang, wait until we have finished dealing with the affairs in our family, and ask martial nephew for advice when we have a chance."


    Xiang Ziyun heard nameless words, then immediately put down his heart. Nameless words is very obvious, is now people don''t care about you, people have to deal with the Xia Jie who slaughtered the same door. Therefore, Xiang Ziyun said goodbye in a hurry. He took huayangzong''s disciples and left quickly.


    After Xiang Ziyun leaves with Hua Yangzong''s disciples, he stares at Xia Jie behind Yan Zheng, and Liang Zhidong stares at Xia Jie angrily. He wants to go up and do it. Yan Zheng is not afraid of Liang Zhidong, but he is afraid of nameless.


    who of their generation doesn''t know nameless? If Lin Shangfeng didn''t eat the spirit of Aoki by chance, then taixuanzong was nameless. Nameless was the first genius of taixuanzong, and he was stubborn. No one would lose face when he was in taixuanzong. After losing to Lin Shangfeng, he left the clan angrily. I didn''t expect to see nameless again. He was already a great monk in Yuan infant period. At the moment, when he saw nameless''s pressing eyes, he trembled in his heart and bowed his hand awkwardly"Senior brother"


    "hum" said coldly: "Xu Ziyan is my adopted daughter"


    "this..." At this time, Yan Zheng was really speechless, so he had to look at Liu QingHan for help.


    Liu QingHan also knows the nameless temper, not to mention her, even when she was nameless in front of the patriarch of the previous generation. As long as it is right, no matter who it is, he will stick to his opinion. What''s more, today''s nameless is also a great monk in Yuan infant period, and he has nothing to suppress nameless. As a martial uncle? Is that possible?


    Liu QingHan turned his head and glared at Xia Jie, who was completely frightened at this time. Then he turned his head and looked at nameless. With a smile on his face, he said gently:


    "nameless martial nephew, that You see, it''s less than three years before we get to Beidi Dabi. You see... "


    Nameless eyes from Xia Jie''s body moved to Liu QingHan''s body, and then moved to the sea. At this time, the whirlpool on the sea has disappeared, but there are countless friars with it. He took his eyes back from the sea, looked at Xia Jie again, and said coldly:


    "Beidi Dabi, you killed LV Dongyang, otherwise, I will kill you myself"


    after that, the sleeve of the robe broke away.


    "Elder martial brother" Mo Jinghong yelled.


    An unnamed voice came from the air: "younger martial brother, when the north is big, the fool will come back."


    Mo Jinghong, the "elder martial brother", sighed with disappointment in his eyes.


    "Hum" Liang Zhidong snorted coldly, threw his sleeve and went away.


    "Hum" Mo Jinghong remembers that Xu Ziyan is elder martial brother''s adopted daughter, so he hums coldly, stares at Xia Jie, and leaves empty.


    Liu QingHan took a look at Xia Jie and Yan Zheng at last. He sighed and said, "teach him well. If he can''t kill LV Dongyang, nameless will kill him personally."


    In the air, all the friars showed their abilities and left the sea of no waves one after another. The sea had become very calm, as if there had never been a huge whirlpool.


    Xu Ziyan''s body in the huge whirlpool inside a circle of rotation, the huge pressure let Xu Ziyan some collapse, nerve gradually some fuzzy. Suddenly, the heart of a throb, the soul emerged from some insights.


    The best is like water, soft and firm


    eh? It''s not only that the sea embraces all rivers, but also that tolerance is as good as water. At the deepest level, it should be that there is no melting of things


    the meaning of water gradually becomes abundant and clear in Xu Ziyan''s soul.


    Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly fell from the water, and his body fell to the ground, causing a pain in his butt. Then he heard the sound of "Putong" in his ears, a scream of pain. Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked around. He saw countless friars falling on the ground, and there were friars falling from above. Looking up, I was shocked.


    Above is a piece of blue sea water flowing slowly, and Xu Ziyan''s mind floated dully:


    "this Is it on the bottom of the sea? This How can the bottom of the sea become a space of its own? "


    Soon, the scream and pain around Xu Ziyan stopped, and there was only heavy breathing. Everyone realized that they were sucked to the bottom of the sea by the huge whirlpool, but the space here made them confused and scared.


    Finally, someone can''t help the pressure, jumped up from the ground, body shape a vertical, want to fly body shape, rushed to the sea above.


    But to everyone''s surprise, those who wanted to fly didn''t fly. Instead, they just jumped more than two meters high and fell out of the air.


    "This..."


    All the people stood there dully and looked at each other. In the end, all the people didn''t believe the result, including Xu Ziyan, all flew into the air. But, without exception, all fell out of the air, no one can fly into the air.


    Xu Ziyan stood there quietly. She only tried once, and she didn''t try any more. After a little meditation, he figured out what restrictions might exist in this space, which made the monk lose the ability to fly.


    Ban


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is shaking. Aware of a terrible thing, put your hands in front of you, ten fingers jump to release a spell, but failed. Xu Ziyan is not willing to test the five attributes of the magic one by one, but he can''t release any magic.


    Xu Ziyan''s face became ugly, which proved that there was something strange in this space. Can imprison the monk''s mana. If a monk can''t use mana, isn''t he just like a mortal? Living in an unknown space, without the ability of self-protection, Xu Ziyan, who is determined, also began to panic at this time.


    At this time, some friars realized this, and after the experiments, there was a scream of panic immediately. As time goes on, more and more people know about it, and the panic screams become louder and louder. Finally, it gradually disappears and becomes a dead silence.


    I wish my comrades a happy New YearIt is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Thank you very much for the bell ringing from the students of gellemen, thank you very much.


    Xu Ziyan stood there silently and suddenly jumped in his heart: "the storage magic weapon and my purple smoke space will not work well. If so, it will be more troublesome"


    Xu Ziyan wanted to take out a bottle of pills from the storage ring, and then he was cold in his heart But it failed. Xu Ziyan''s heart was anxious, and he tried to take out some things from Ziyan space, but Ziyan space could not be used.


    So, Xu Ziyan''s heart is really flustered. All the dependence is completely gone, completely become a mortal, in an unknown space, what should we do?


    "Hu ~ ~"


    with a long breath, Xu Ziyan''s heart gradually calmed down. Now that you''re here, let''s make it as it is. It may not be that bad.


    At this time, many people began to recover from their depression. After all, these people are people who cultivate immortals. The tenacity of mind is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Just depressed for a while, then began to face up to the immediate situation. Some monks discussed with each other and began to look around.


    Now it''s like you''re in an undersea tunnel, so you''re walking all the way along the cave. The passage of the whole cave is very huge. The sea water above falls down from time to time. People are all wet and walk along the passage. Xu Ziyan also mingled with the crowd.


    After walking for about an hour, a cheering came from the front. Xu Ziyan heart a shock, but also with the pace of the front to speed up their own speed.


    Finally, a light appeared in front of Xu Ziyan. Along with the flow of people, there is a huge hole in front. Out of the cave, there is a vast plain in front of the public, surrounded by continuous forests.


    Finally left the wet cave, the plain in front of people''s eyes lit up, spirit of a vibration, have cheered toward the plain rushed in the past.


    Xu Ziyan walked out of the cave, walked slowly on the grass, looked up. Very strange, the sky outside the cave is no longer sea water, but also blue sky, and there is a fireball like sun. After another test, I still can''t release mana. Xu Ziyan died and knew that the space was strange.


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and stood on the grass with his negative hand, forcing his heart to calm down. Looking at the distant forest, thinking about how to live in this space.


    At this time, the monks who fell into this space included monks from different sects in the north, monks from different families, and a lot of scattered immortals, with a total of more than 6000 people.


    After the excitement of walking out of the cave passed, the crowd was quiet for a while. Suddenly realized that here is an unknown space, with their unknown danger. All of a sudden, the crowd was quiet again. But it was quiet for less than a quarter of an hour, and the whole plain began to make noise again. However, the noise is that people realize the danger and start to find partners automatically.


    Some of them formed groups with the highest cultivation disciple among them, although the highest cultivation disciple could not release his mana at this time, just like ordinary people. Some are mainly aristocratic families, while others have their own groups. Of course, even within the family of zongmen, there is not a single group, which is divided into countless groups. Like taixuanzong, Wan Jianfeng and WAN Jianfeng are absolutely impossible to be together. If we are together, who is the leader? This kind of thing also exists in other sects. Not far away, Yang Linglong''s side is constantly gathering some monks.


    Xu Ziyan quietly stood aside, did not pay attention to those things. Her thoughts floated to the north, and she thought of her secular family, her master Liang Zhidong and her adoptive father. Suddenly, I remembered that when I was sinking into the whirlpool, I saw my adoptive father nameless and master Liang Zhidong rushing towards Xia Jie, and said in my heart:


    "I don''t know if my adoptive father and master killed Xia Jie."


    Taixuan Zongfang City, in the unknown sword shop.


    Nameless, who had returned, stood alone in the middle of the room, glanced around, waved his hand and received all the things he needed in the storage ring. He turned around and left here. Turn around, body shape is a meal, at the door is entering too Xuanzong''s patriarch Lin Shangfeng.


    The two men looked at each other in silence.


    "You''re leaving?" Lin Shangfeng asked softly.


    "Yes," he said faintly.


    "When will you be back?"


    "When the north is big."


    "That Xia Jie?"


    "I''ll kill him. My daughter can''t die in vain. If he didn''t kill LV Dongyang, what''s the use of his living? If he killed LV Dongyang, his mission will be completed. Since all the talents of Huayang sect are dead, what''s the use of his living? Master, you''d better look for another genius "


    after the words, nameless walked towards the door. Lin Shangfeng reluctantly leaned over and watched nameless pass by, and gradually disappeared into his vision.


    Xu Ziyan took back his thoughts and began to consider how to plan his future life. How can we get out of this space and return to the original world. At this time, someone came towards her.See Xu Ziyan there slightly locked eyebrows, it seems to be thinking about something. That person did not disturb Xu Ziyan, but stood shoulder to shoulder in Xu Ziyan''s side. Xu Ziyan felt that someone was coming to her side, but she didn''t care. She thought that someone was just going to her side. Only when that person stood by her side did she realize that someone wanted to form a group with her. Turning to the side, Xu Ziyan''s eyes turned into two crescent moon. At this time, standing beside Xu Ziyan is Xu Qi of Shenji sect in Beidi. When Xu Qi sees Xu Ziyan, he looks at Xu Ziyan with a smile.


    At this time, another man came to Xu Ziyan. He walked all the way, his face was cold, but when he looked at Xu Ziyan, his eyes were full of joy.


    "Brother Sirius" Xu Ziyan''s face is full of moving smile.


    "Sister LAN and brother Haitian are also here." next to Xu Qi, a happy smile blooms on her face.


    "Ziyan, brother Qi, brother Qi, we are going to wander together again"


    Xu Tianlang, Xu Haitian and Xu LAN come to Xu Ziyan and greet Xu Ziyan and Xu Qi happily. As soon as I saw Xu Ziyan, I felt a little flustered and settled down, leaving only the joy of meeting in my heart. The feeling of going through difficulties together has come back.


    "Good"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, seeing his brothers and sisters, recalling the original escape experience, Xu Ziyan''s confidence gradually grew up again. His eyes became firm and his tone relaxed:


    "we are together again. There are no difficulties we can''t overcome in the world"


    "there are no difficulties we can''t overcome in the world. Ha ha ha..." Five people burst out laughing.


    "Ziyan, someone is coming again." Xu Qi looked to one side and said faintly.


    Xu Ziyan followed Xu Qi''s eyes and saw several figures coming towards him. Xu Ziyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his smile became more intense. When several people came to him, Xu Ziyan made a brief introduction to them with a smile:


    "brother Qi, brother Sirius, brother Haitian, sister LAN, these are my friends. Han Jiaxiang, a disciple of taixuanzong Wan Jianfeng. Mingdian, taixuanfeng disciple. Fang Ling, disciple of baoqifeng. Feng ling''er, Yang Gai, Yu Bo, disciple of qianfufeng.


    These are my family''s compatriots, yiqizong, Xu Tianlang. Shenji sect, Xu Qi. Bai fengzong, Xu Haitian. Yin yuezong, Xu LAN. "


    Both sides are running for Xu Ziyan. Naturally, they are very polite to each other. And see Xu Ziyan treat everyone''s expression, also know each other is trustworthy. So, soon everyone was like an old friend.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly said to Feng linger, "Sister Feng, what about MuQing? Why didn''t you see them? "


    "They were left in zongmen to guard the mountain gate, and did not come to wubohai"


    "Oh" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    At this time, Xu Lin, with a scarred face, strode towards Xu Ziyan. When he came to him, he arched his hands to the crowd and said, "I''m xiagongshun. I don''t know if I can join the ranks of all the senior brothers?"


    Xu Ziyan looks at Xu Lin''s face. He always feels that Gong Shun is familiar with him, especially his eyes. And I can feel a kind of kindness from him. This feeling is not only in Xu Ziyan''s heart, but also in Xu Qi, Xu Sirius, Xu Haitian and Xu Lan''s heart. One by one, they looked at Xu Qi strangely. This feeling made them accept Xu Lin from their heart.


    Even Feng ling''er and others don''t feel the slightest hostility in Xu Lin''s body. Although they don''t feel cordial, they feel gentle. So, in the end, everyone''s eyes were on Xu Ziyan. Looking at Xu Lin, Xu Ziyan saw that the other party was actually the third level of cultivation during the foundation period, so he politely arched his hand and said:


    "elder martial brother Gong, are you


    Xu Lin said with a bitter smile: "Yijie sanxiu. When my father went to the Central Plains, I was training alone in the north, but I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing. "


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment, nodded and said in a soft voice: "elder martial brother Gong, let''s break in this space together"


    seeing that all the groups left, Xu Qi turned to look at Xu Ziyan and asked in a soft voice:


    "Ziyan, what shall we do?"


    Xu Ziyan looked around and said with a bitter smile:


    "what else can I do? This plain is surrounded by forests. We have to go through the forests and go to the other side of the forest to have a look. "


    "When shall we start?" Asked Xu.


    For tickets,


    is it by].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Thank you very much to juanyu 645098, Shuyou 19982511, ingiu, Erythrina mm, luyiii, not to be a man, God president, Shui Yuehe, LDN gambling ID, finbby, etc_ The pink tickets of devil, Su Liuyan, z408678490, book friend 110329182337404, and Lin Diyue are very grateful to Xu Ziyan for his pink tickets.


    Xu Ziyan looks at Xu Qi and says with a smile, "brother Qi was born in Shenji sect of Beidi. Strategizing is his strong point. What''s brother Qi''s opinion?"


    Xu Qi gave a gentle smile, looked up at the sky and said in a soft voice:


    "it''s dusk. Let''s have a rest here for a night. We''ll start again tomorrow morning. "


    "Well, good." Xu Ziyan nodded in agreement.


    They all sat down on the ground and habitually closed their eyes. Huo Ran, twelve at the same time opened their eyes, eyes surprised to look at each other. Then they raised their hands and tried to release the spell, but they were disappointed.


    Twelve people looked at each other again. Xu Qi said softly, "I can clearly feel that I can practice here, but I can''t release the magic. What''s going on? "


    Everyone was in deep meditation, Xu Ziyan thought and said: "there is a strong aura in this space, so it can be cultivated. But maybe for some reason, people can''t release the spell


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows suddenly jumped, and a trace of worry appeared in her heart. She said in a worried tone:


    "there is such a strong aura here, which is even stronger than that of our northern region. In this way, if there are human beings living here, they will certainly practice, and can release the effect of their practice, but their way of practice is different from ours. In this way, we have to be careful. The future may be very dangerous. "


    After listening to Xu Ziyan''s analysis, everyone''s looks became dignified. There was a look of worry in his eyes.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s voice fell, his heart suddenly moved.


    "The way of cultivation is different, the way of cultivation is different. My adoptive father once said that there are two ways of cultivation in the vast continent, one is to enter the Tao by law, the other is to enter the Tao by martial arts. Is it possible to enter the Tao by force instead of law in this space


    "If the people in this space really use martial arts to enter the Tao, then I can use my sword spirit. If I can use my sword spirit, then I will have the means to protect myself"


    Xu Ziyan thought of this and immediately ran a little sword Qi in her body. Sure enough, the sword Qi can work in the internal meridians, but now Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has not reached the level of sword embryo that can release the sword Qi.


    Although Xu Ziyan can''t release his sword Qi now, don''t forget that Xu Ziyan has practiced baoqiquan. Now Xu Ziyan also knows that baoqiquan is also a martial art. Dharma practice is to absorb the aura of heaven and earth into the body, purify it and store it in one''s own elixir field, which is called Zhenyuan. So, although it is purified, it is still aura in essence. After absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, Wu Xiu combined the aura of heaven and earth with the aura of human beings through the operation of the great Zhou, and formed a kind of gas called true Qi.


    Xu Ziyan fell into thinking, so it seems that the practice of law is only to cultivate heaven and earth, and ignore the link of man. The ultimate goal of Dharma practice is to integrate into heaven and earth. Therefore, the immortal family has a saying:


    the human body is just a smelly skin.


    However, Wu Xiu combined heaven, earth and man, and did not neglect any link. The ultimate goal of Wuxiu is the unity of heaven, earth and man. Is Dharma cultivation the right way to practice, or is martial arts cultivation the right way to practice? Xu Ziyan is at a loss.


    As a carrier of life, people are not just a smelly bag, right? Human body breeds life, and heaven and earth are the living space of human body. But how did life begin? How did the first life come into being? Where is the limit of space?


    For a moment, Xu Ziyan''s mind fell into chaos.


    "Ziyan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Next to Xu Qi, he first noticed Xu Ziyan''s look and asked with some worry. At this time, other people also saw Xu Ziyan''s ugly look and looked at Xu Ziyan anxiously.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan took a long breath, pulled his thoughts out of his mind, and said softly:


    "I''m thinking about a problem."


    "What''s the problem?" Xu Qi asked softly.


    Looking at her companions around, Xu Ziyan''s face became more and more serious, and asked the question that had been bothering her all the time


    "what I was thinking about was how life began? Where is the limit of space? "


    With that, Xu Ziyan looked expectantly at the eleven people around him. However, Xu Qi was stunned, then he frowned and fell into meditation. But Xu Tianlang, Feng linger and others turn to see Xu Qi and Xu Ziyan. They are full of question marks. They don''t know why Xu Ziyan asked such questions. At the same time, a thought crossed their hearts"Is it related to practice? It should be. Ziyan doesn''t ask boring questions, does he? "


    Xu Tianlang shook his head, and the more he thought about it, the more confused he became. He opened his mouth and muttered in a low voice:


    "how did life begin? Life is given by her mother, which was born by her mother in October "


    " pa "


    Xu Zi gently patted the big head of Xu Tianlang and said with a smile:


    " shut up for me "


    " why hit me? That''s what I''m talking about


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan''s face sank, Xu Tianlang quickly closed his mouth. However, the people next to him were afraid to disturb Xu Qi''s meditation. They wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to. They were so red that they were very hard.


    "Hu"


    Xu Qi breathes out a breath, shakes his head helplessly and turns to look at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan is also looking at Xu Qi at this time. She is very nervous because she wants to know the answer too much. For a long time, she has been exploring silently by herself, and no one can often solve her doubts. Now when she meets Xu Qi, a person who practices seven tricks and exquisite hearts, Xu Ziyan has great expectations for him, and her mood can be imagined.


    Xu Qi is still frowning, and his tone is uncertain. Instead of explaining, he uses the tone of mutual communication to say:


    "it should be possible to calculate with the number of Dayan"


    "do you mean that the number of Dayan reflects the law of the change and operation of the universe?" Xu Ziyan whispered.


    "Well, I haven''t reached that level yet. If you hadn''t asked me today, I would never have thought about this problem"


    Xu Qi looked at Xu Ziyan with admiration and said with a sigh:


    "Ziyan, you are so powerful. If master meets you, he will sigh because you didn''t join Shenji sect."


    As Xu Ziyan sat there, he seemed to have a little insight in his soul:


    "in the number of Dayan, the most basic numbers are one and two. One represents the heaven, and two represents the earth. However, under the cover of heaven, the earth should be a part of the heaven. Then the heaven is one plus two, that is, three is the symbol of heaven. Is everything born in three days and two places? Where is its source and limit? "


    Xu Ziyan shook her head regretfully, but she was also happy, because she vaguely felt that she had found the direction. So he stood up and gave Xu Qi a deep salute and said respectfully:


    "brother Xie Qi''s advice"


    Xu Qi quickly waved his hand and said: "Ziyan, I didn''t give you any advice. That''s your good understanding."


    Xu Ziyan did not sit on the ground again, but walked towards the open space. Xu Ziyan didn''t find it difficult to practice both in law and martial arts. Now she thinks about it carefully. In fact, she has been practicing martial arts all the time. This point began when she practiced baoqiquan. It''s just that she can easily decompose the true Qi of the combination of heaven, earth and human into the pure true yuan of heaven and earth aura, so she doesn''t feel the slightest interference when releasing the magic.


    Now, Xu Ziyan thinks about it, and finally comes down to the reason that there is a space in her body. It may be that there is a space of its own, and this space is in its own body, so that it can transform the true Qi and the true yuan at will.


    Xu Ziyan knows that although he can''t release his sword Qi, it doesn''t prevent him from using Zhenyuan. Now he just wants to see if he can use Zhenyuan in this unknown space.


    After taking a deep breath, Xu Ziyan moves the real Qi in the meridians of the body. In a moment, the real Qi spreads all over the body. With the movement of his mind, the metal weapon fist moves, and the golden light is released from his fists. Xu Ziyan is a joy in her heart. She knows that Qi can be used in this space. In this way, the anxiety of the heart has been relaxed a lot.


    With a move in his heart, Xu Ziyan went back to the crowd, looked at Han Jiaxiang and said, "younger martial brother Han, you should be able to use real Qi, right?"


    "Yes," Han Jiaxiang nodded, but immediately he was confused and said, "but I can''t fly with my sword. I don''t know what''s going on?"


    Xu Ziyan bowed his head and thought about the fact that the gravity in Ziyan space doubled. He said with some uncertainty: "maybe the gravity here is much greater than that outside, so even if you are a martial arts practitioner, you can''t resist the sword."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at Fang Ling again and asked with expectation: "sister Fang, have you ever practiced baoqiquan?"


    "It wasn''t originally." Fang Ling said with a smile: "but since I competed with you in the challenge arena, I have seen your treasure boxing, so I also practiced it in the following year. But I''m water attribute, so I can only practice water attribute treasure boxing. "


    "That''s great," Xu Ziyan said happily, "that baoqiquan is also the skill of martial arts cultivation. In this way, younger martial sister Fang can also use baoqiquan?"


    "I tried"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept the crowd and asked softly, "who else is Wu Xiu?"


    There are still some comrades in arms who ask how they can vote pink for the best. They have to register at the starting point, then recharge and spend money to read books. Only then can they get pink tickets. I hope all comrades in arms can support LingdongIt is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Thank you very much for the trip of Yinfeng, and the trip of Bixi in 2012_ The reward of devil and Fu Su was very grateful.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept over the crowd and asked softly, "who else is Wu Xiu?"


    To Xu Ziyan''s surprise, Gong Shun, Xu Tianlang, Xu Haitian and Xu LAN all raised their hands at the same time. Xu Ziyan was overjoyed, then thought about it again, and asked softly:


    "brothers and sisters, do you practice martial arts?"


    All of them nodded after a little meditation. Xu Ziyan knew in his heart that these people must be the same as himself. When he entered the outer door, they must be the secret script of Chinese martial arts. Although he had not practiced martial arts, he must have seen it.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan asked everyone to practice martial arts from now on. These people also realize that they can practice martial arts in this space, so they all accept it. According to Xu Ziyan, if they can return to the north in the future and don''t want to practice martial arts any more, they can give up completely, decompose the true Qi and form the true yuan. It''s hard to integrate human spirit, but it''s not hard to separate it.


    Therefore, in the world of cultivating immortals, there has always been a saying that Dharma cultivation is easier to break through than martial arts cultivation. However, the martial arts cultivation in the same realm is much more powerful than the Dharma cultivation. Otherwise, how can there be such a saying that one sword can break all laws. When we realized this, we all began to practice against the clock.


    The next day, the clouds were light and the sun was bright.


    Everyone wakes up from cultivation, and everyone''s state is very good. It''s just that everyone is a little hungry. Fortunately, these people are all immortal people. Even if you don''t eat, you can support ten and a half days by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. But after a long time, it must not work. Only after the end of jiedan period can the valley be completely opened up, and the normal operation of body function can be maintained by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.


    Xu Ziyan and his party looked into the distance and saw that the more than 6000 people who had been there yesterday did not go into the forest overnight, but rested in the middle of the plain. At this time, they all stood there, as if discussing which direction to take.


    Xu Ziyan and others walked slowly towards it. When they got closer, they found that the faces of all the people in the team were nervous and expectant.


    Xu Ziyan and others carefully look at the monks passing by. Xu Qi frowns. He can see that these people should realize that although the magic can''t be released in this space, the sword and fist techniques of martial arts can still be used.


    Therefore, at present, each group is led by Wuxiu, and those Dharma practitioners who are no different from ordinary people have begun to practice their martial arts, only to see the look on their faces that they are practicing very hard.


    Behind suddenly came a burst of quarrel, Xu Ziyan and others low-key to the side, silently toward the side watching. A team of more than 50 people is rejecting the invitation of another team. Xu Qi''s brows are even tighter. He feels that these people are very restless in front of him, and they all want to expand their power and master the strongest power.


    Xu Qi looks at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan shakes her head inexplicably. She feels that Xu Qi''s mind has become more calm and sharp since she has practiced the seven skills and exquisite mental skills. He told everyone to be careful, but Xu Ziyan was not very worried, because she was absolutely confident in strength.


    Although under the pressure of this space, even if she understood the meaning of metallicity, she could not release the sharp sword Qi through the sword in her hand, nor could she condense the huge golden fist to bombard each other as before. But after all, Xu Ziyan understood the meaning of metal, and she also understood the meaning of water in the whirlpool. Xu Ziyan has reason to believe that among these people, his fighting power should be the strongest.


    At this time, several strong men saw Xu Ziyan and others coming this way, and a big man with a full face and beard came up and carried the sword with scabbard on his shoulder,. After a lazy look at Xu Ziyan and others, he said haughtily:


    "you can join our team."


    Xu Ziyan and others all frowned slightly and didn''t speak. Xu Tianlang was even colder. Seeing that no one answered, the man became impatient, raised his voice and said:


    "are you deaf? Don''t you hear me.


    When he heard that man calling himself ye in front of the crowd, Han Jiaxiang was about to rush forward to teach the big man a lesson, and his mighty momentum soared out. Xu Ziyan reaches out and grabs Han Jiaxiang. Before making clear the situation, Xu Ziyan carefully suppresses his anger. After all, there are thousands of people here at this time. He and others were not with them yesterday. I don''t know if they have reached any agreement. Moreover, these thousands of people are also people who cultivate immortals, and there are many experts among them.


    So Xu Ziyan stopped Han Jiaxiang''s action, but Han Jiaxiang''s powerful momentum has gone to the big man. Under Xu Ziyan''s unique peak, Han Jiaxiang watched Xu Ziyan cultivate the sword of water. Although he didn''t realize Xiao Cheng, he also entered the gate.If you want to say that the big man opposite is also a martial arts practitioner, and his accomplishments are so inferior to Han Jiaxiang''s. Even in the face of Han Jiaxiang, who is on the 12th floor of the gas refining period, although he is weaker, he will not be completely crushed by Han Jiaxiang''s momentum even before he has met him. However, Han Jiaxiang has already understood the meaning of the sword. It''s the meaning of the sword. How can a martial arts practitioner who doesn''t understand the meaning of the sword in the 11th level of the ordinary Qi refining period bear it?


    For a moment, the big man''s blood seemed to have solidified, and he sat down on the ground, looking at Han Jiaxiang who glared at him with fear. A thought flashed through his heart:


    "if it wasn''t for the violent strong man who was grabbed by the woman next to him, I''m afraid I would be dead now"


    thinking of this, he gave Xu Ziyan a grateful smile, but the smile was still there It''s worse not to laugh than to cry.


    Several people standing not far behind him saw the situation here, ran over quickly, helped the man sitting on the ground up, and watched Xu Ziyan and others on guard. One of the seeming leaders looked at Han Jiaxiang and said: "we are monks of zuojiezong, not the people you can be wild with"


    "zuojiezong? What is it? " Feng ling''er asked in a soft voice. It''s not that she didn''t know zuojiezong, one of the five middle schools in Beidi, but she pretended not to know. Moreover, as a disciple of taixuanzong in Beidi, she really didn''t pay attention to zuojiezong.


    The leader''s face turned red, and he said: "don''t take ignorance as fun. You can''t easily insult sitting and forgetting. You should be prepared to give your life."


    At this time, around them slowly surrounded by a lot of people, Xu Ziyan swept a glance, found that those surrounded by people, and not the fierce spirit of common hatred, but with a look of watching. Xu Ziyan then concluded that they should not have reached any agreement. He could not help but put down his uncertain mind, and his eyes became sharp, staring coldly at the leader.


    "Is zuojiezong great.


    "Of course," said the leader, looking like a countryman.


    "No, I don''t. Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    As soon as the leader''s eyes touched Xu Ziyan''s eyes, his heart began to smoke inexplicably, as if he had been cut by Xu Ziyan''s eyes. His eyes were like two sharp swords, and the thought of turning around and fleeing rose in his heart. All of a sudden, he lost his fierce momentum, and his eyes dodged and said:


    "our zuojiezong is the five middle schools in the north One of the gates, our Lord is the master of jiedan period. "He said here, with courage, he bent down.


    "Oh? Has he been sucked into this space? "


    Xu Ziyan still said lightly. In fact, Xu Ziyan knew that the friars of jiedan period could not be sucked into this space. If he was not attacked by Xia Jie, he could not be sucked into this space with his sixth level cultivation in the foundation period. Only the monks below the fifth level in the foundation period could be sucked into this space.


    "Our Lord is not here."


    Speaking of this, I felt that this kind of talk weakened the name of the patriarch, and then said with an air: "besides, even if the patriarch is here, you can''t see it if you say you want to see it"


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan in accordance with indifferent like to "Oh" a, the corner of the mouth is a smile.


    "You You You... "


    The leader was so popular that his brain was full of nerves, but he didn''t dare to come forward. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and said with a threatening chest:


    "although our patriarch is not here, his true disciple is here. He is the fourth level of cultivation in the foundation period. If you have the courage, don''t go. I''ll invite elder martial brother."


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said: "how? The true disciples of zuojiezong had only the fourth floor of the foundation period? Is it too different from the true disciples of taixuanzong? No wonder that zuojiezong can only be a middle school, but taixuanzong is a large school. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Suddenly a majestic voice came from afar. Xu Ziyan and others looked up and saw a valiant young man walking slowly. Xu Ziyan and others glanced at their mouths and said, "don''t you know what''s going on? They are not the ones you sent to force us to join your zuojiezong, but now they pretend not to know? You just pretend "


    the leader heard the voice of the youth, looked ecstatic, and glared at Xu Ziyan and others with a look you were waiting to see. Then he ran to the youth quickly and said something to the youth in a low voice.


    Secondly, the reason why we ask for tickets at midnight is that we have to wait until midnight www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Thank you very much, ieing and iniy_ Mo classmate, blue Xiaoyue classmate, try Mei makeup 0 classmate, Millennium shipwreck classmate, stupid cat classmate, CE RI y purple classmate, DCC Luo Lan classmate, UI police spirit classmate, wind fall dust classmate Although Xu Ziyan was famous in taixuanzong, few people knew and knew her in Beidi, and the other 11 people were even less famous. Therefore, in this space, in addition to the people of taixuanzong, almost no one knows Xu Ziyan and others.


    The young man raised his head and glanced at Feng ling''er and Han Jiaxiang with disdain in his eyes. He didn''t think that he was a monk of taixuanzong. He just thought that he was some immortals. What is the profound cultivation of such a young Sanxian? Can it be that the foundation period will not be completed?


    When I look at Xu Ziyan, I see that Xu Ziyan''s temperament is extraordinary, and there is hesitation in his eyes. When I look at Xu Qi and Gong Shun (Xu scale), I look more dignified. Gong Shun''s scarred face is very frightening, revealing the ferocity, while Xu Qi''s temperament is full of nature, which makes people unable to touch the edge. Turn to see Xu Sirius, the whole person revealed a fierce. After a little hesitation, he came forward slowly with an alert look, arched his hand to Gong Shun (Xu scale) and said:


    "this Taoist friend, I don''t know what happened?"


    Gong Shun (Xu scale) didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He just looked at each other coldly. But Xu Qi, who was standing beside him, said with a smile, but although he was smiling, he didn''t have the slightest smile in his tone:


    "ha ha, brother, didn''t your younger martial brother make it clear to you just now.


    "Chi ~ ~" a burst of low laughter came from the crowd around.


    The young man''s face was stiff, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. However, he quickly disappeared and regained his steady look. He said faintly:


    "I''m Luo tianque, the ninth disciple of zuojiezong sect. If my younger martial brother offended my elder brother just now, I''ll give you a company. But if someone wants to bully me, I have to weigh my body Do you have a "


    " identity? How can you forget the family


    Gong Shun''s face sank, and his momentum suddenly extended to the opposite luotianque like a sea wave.


    With a flash of anger in Luo tianque''s eyes, he gathered his strength and bravely welcomed Gong Shun (Xu scale). The momentum of the two men collided in the air, stirring up a whirlwind, which made the dust between them fly like a Earth Dragon to the sky.


    Luo tianque''s body swung back two steps, and his face turned red. Although gongshun had only the third level of cultivation in the foundation period, luotianque was the fourth level of cultivation in the foundation period. But Xu Lin, who has activated the blood of Kirin, can''t see him in a normal way.


    So now Luo just stepped back two steps, but Xu Lin didn''t move at all. Luo tianque was shocked and thought that there were several other people who seemed to be similar to Xu Lin''s cultivation, and he didn''t know whether they all had Xu Lin''s power. He was shocked and said: "if we can''t deal with today''s affairs properly, I''m afraid our lives will be accounted for here"


    thinking of this, there will be no more arrogance Gong Shun waved his hand and did not speak, but looked at Xu Ziyan. Seeing this scene, Luo tianque was stunned and thought:


    "who is this young woman? A master who defeats herself still depends on her eyes. Is the cultivation of this young woman higher than me? Did she hide her accomplishments? "


    Think of here, the heart will jump fierce, eyes in a confused. All of a sudden, a bold idea surged into my heart:


    "is she the original little patriarch or something, so there are such cultivation experts around her? Yes, it must be "


    thinking of this, I feel even more uneasy. Although their Zuoyou sect is a medium-sized existence in the north, it is in the north after all. How can it be compared with the Central Plains. It can be said that if Zhongyuan wants to uproot zuoyiezong, it is not very difficult. But in this case, what can he do? Can only look at the opposite young woman, hope Xu Ziyan can be a good heart of the Lord, let him go.


    Xu Ziyan looked at Luo tianque and saw his tension and fear from his eyes. However, Xu Ziyan did not think what Luo tianque thought at this time. He only said that he was afraid of Gong Shun''s cultivation. But Xu Ziyan didn''t want to make trouble, because they had to cross the forest, and the future was waiting for them. So Xu Ziyan didn''t want to waste the strength of himself and others casually, so he said to Luo tianque lightly:


    "elder martial brother Luo, it''s really no big deal, but one of your subordinates suddenly stopped us, and he didn''t want to make trouble And we call ourselves Ye "


    " what? There was such a thing "


    LUO tianque was stunned, and immediately became very angry. He thought to himself," what kind of animal has brought me disaster. ". I just want you to recruit these people. Who asked you to force them? At this time, he completely forgot that when he sent someone to recruit Xu Ziyan and others, he looked very strong. He turned his angry twisted face, looked at the leader who had just returned to him, and said in a deep voice:"Is that you?" he said.


    The leader shivered and stammered:


    "no No, it''s It was him "


    with that, he quickly pointed to the bearded man, who was already shivering and almost sat on the ground.


    Luo tianque stared at the man like a poisonous snake, and said in a cold voice:


    "come here"


    when the man heard Luo tianque''s call, his body faltered, his face turned pale, and his legs seemed to be his own. After shaking for a long time, he finally moved to Luo tianque, but he could not say a complete word .


    "Teacher Teacher Teacher Teacher Brother... "


    Luo tianque didn''t wait for him to say any more. With a sharp look, he opened his big hand and grabbed the big man''s head. With a "pa", a big good head was crushed like a watermelon.


    Luo tianque released his hand, did not look at the body of the man lying on the ground, arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "this..."


    Luo tianque hesitated for a moment, didn''t know how to call Xu Ziyan, and thought a little:


    "this elder martial sister, younger martial brother is here to make amends to you, are you satisfied?"


    All of a sudden, the crowd of onlookers dropped their eyes all over the place. This luotianque is an extraordinary and cruel person in zuojiezong. They are also extremely arrogant.


    The onlookers are all those who build the fairyland in Beidi. How can they not know Luo tianque''s strength and disposition? They all came to see the jokes of Xu Ziyan and others. Now, seeing that Luo tianque was extremely polite to Xu Ziyan and others, and killed his younger martial brother himself, he also asked each other whether he was satisfied or not. Everyone secretly muttered in his heart:


    "what kind of people are these? Who are they that can make Luo tianque so humble? "


    Looking at Xu Ziyan and others one by one, they were curious and frightened. They could not help but retreat one after another, making a big distance with Xu Ziyan and others.


    Seeing that Luo tianque has dealt with his men by thunderbolt, the big man''s head is still bubbling with plasma. He has never seen a real fight before. His small face has turned pale and turned away. Xu Ziyan looks coldly at luotianque.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s cold eyes, Luo tianque''s heart sank like death, but he still struggled to bow his hand and said:


    "elder martial sister, are you going through this forest? If you can trust me, let''s go together. We will follow the orders of the elder martial sister. "


    With that, he looked at Xu Ziyan with his praying and expectant eyes.


    When Xu Ziyan saw that others had killed the person who had offended him, and his attitude was respectful and tight, he couldn''t say anything more, but he certainly wouldn''t go with Luo tianque and them. He shook his head lightly.


    "Ho ~ ~, Luo tianque, you are such a coward" an arrogant voice sounded from the left, and then the man said: "tut tut ~ ~, this girl is really beautiful, brothers, bring her here to play"


    the vast plain immediately calmed down, Xu Ziyan and others turned to see that there were seven people coming in the distance People wear red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple clothes. With a blue flash in her eyes, Xu Ziyan judged that the cultivation of these seven people was in the early stage of the fourth floor of the foundation period.


    However, seeing the frightened eyes and deliberately lowered voices of those around them, they seemed to be very afraid of the seven people, so they frowned and didn''t understand. On the fourth floor of the foundation period, it''s a master here, but there are many people who are better than them. At this time, she heard a middle-aged man nearby asking in a low voice to the people nearby:


    "elder martial brother, what are these seven people? Why are you so afraid of them? "


    As soon as Xu Ziyan and others heard it, they quickly raised their ears. But the man who was called elder martial brother said awkwardly:


    "who said I was afraid of them? They were just at the beginning of the fourth floor of the foundation period. What''s terrible? They just didn''t want to get into trouble"


    "yes, elder martial brother, how do you know they were the accomplishments of the fourth floor of the foundation period? Do you know them? Who are they? What''s more, they are just the realm at the beginning of the fourth floor of the foundation period. What''s so terrible about them? Do they have any background.


    The elder martial brother took a look at his younger martial brother, and finally said cautiously:


    "younger martial brother, you have been studying hard in the mountains all the year round, and you don''t care about the world. This is the first time that the master arranged you to go down the mountain, and you have to face the current situation, so you''d better not make trouble if you can avoid it"


    why].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    Thank you very much_ The reward of devil (1888) and Fu Su (100)


    was greatly appreciated


    seeing the younger martial brother''s obviously dissatisfied expression, the elder martial brother had to continue to say in a low voice:


    "these seven people are called seven flowers, named after the seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. Big red flower. Old 2 orange flower, followed by yellow flower, green flower, blue flower, blue flower, purple flower. The cultivation of these seven people is not very outstanding, but they have a set of joint attack skills. In the case of their joint attack, they can destroy the sixth level masters in the foundation period. Do you think the sixth floor will be built here?


    Moreover, these seven people are arrogant and despotic, greedy and lustful. They fight and kill each other without a word of discord. They have no school or family. It is said that the seven orphans got a secret book by chance. This makes many people who seek revenge have no place to start. Instead, Qihua sees the opportunity and kills all the families of the people who seek revenge one by one. So everyone is not willing to provoke them, because once you don''t have the means to kill them, it will be cruel revenge waiting for you "


    the younger martial brother''s face froze and looked at Qihua with a guilty heart. Xu Ziyan also looked at Qihua, but found that Qihua seemed to be walking in the direction of himself and others.


    The purple flower in the seven flowers, a pair of peach blossom eyes, was staring at Xu Ziyan tightly. The corner of her mouth was rippling with a smile, and she came over shaking step by step.


    Xu Ziyan was alarmed and said: "there are more than 6000 people in this unknown space, and their minds are different. If you want to save trouble, the only way is to build power. The best way to build power is to kill seven flowers. Hum, I hope your lives are not so cheap and seek your own way to die"


    thinking of this, Xu Ziyan looks at the approaching seven flowers and sees purple flowers With more and more shining eyes and the action of sticking out tongue and licking lips, Xu Ziyan''s heart became colder and colder, and his eyes were icy cold. Using the technique of transmitting sound into the secret, Xu Ziyan introduced the sound into the ears of all the people.


    "These seven people are going to die, which can be regarded as our Liwei before we enter the forest, so we must be quick, not as fast as we can. It''s better to kill the enemy with one move. Elder martial brother gongshun deals with people in blue, elder brother Qi and elder brother Sirius deal with people in blue. Is there any problem? Don''t jump.


    Xu Qi, Xu scale and Xu Tianlang narrowed their eyes slightly. The feeling of killing people on the run came back, and the voice said:


    "no problem."


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. In fact, Xu Ziyan thought that Gong Shun should have no problem, because she just saw that Gong Shun had the upper hand in dealing with Luo tianque, the fourth floor of the foundation period. But she didn''t expect that Xu Qi would say that there was no problem. Originally, she just wanted to ask, but Xu Ziyan''s heart was looking forward to Xu Qi''s answer. What special skills would people who practiced seven skilful mental skills have? After a deep look at Xu Qi, Xu Ziyan continued to say:


    "I will deal with the four people in yellow, green, red and purple clothes. Han Jiaxiang, brother Haitian and sister LAN, you three Wuxiu will deal with the people in orange clothes, and the rest of them will be alerted if there is anyone to interfere and stop them at any time. These seven people are in the early stage of the fourth floor of the foundation period. They have a set of skills of joint attack, so don''t give them the opportunity to cooperate. When Zihua wants to insult me, we should start suddenly. Don''t give Qihua the time to react. "


    When they heard Xu Ziyan''s voice, they didn''t have the slightest reaction. They still stood there silently as if nothing had happened. As if afraid of seven flowers in general, what to do, just put up two ears, listening to the footsteps of seven flowers closer and closer.


    Seven flowers see Xu Ziyan and others are low head, it is very confident that Xu Ziyan and others afraid. I can''t help but laugh and come to Xu Ziyan and others. Zihua can''t wait to go around Xu Lin and others and walk towards Xu Ziyan. He also reaches out a hand to touch Xu Ziyan''s face across the distance.


    But at this time, Chihua kicked gongshun''s ass with her foot and said with disdain:


    "scar face, go away." He reaches out his hand and touches Xu Lan''s face.


    as soon as his voice falls, it''s like a stone throwing into the water and arousing countless waves. Xu Ziyan and others move. In a moment, the figure shuttles and dazzles people.


    As soon as Chihua''s voice fell, all the others moved except fengling''er, Yubo, yanggai, Fangling and Mingdian. Gong Shun "swish" a, from the side of red flower, red flower scared, thought Gong Shun want to attack himself. When he saw that Gong Shun was just passing by, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "is the prestige of our seven flowers so frightening? When he saw Gong Shun running towards the blue flower, and a huge sword was already showing in his hand, he felt a little bit bad in his heart. As soon as he called out "be careful", he felt that a hand had grasped his neck, and then he heard his cervical vertebra "click" in his ear, and he lost consciousness Unbelievable look.


    A hand from the red flower''s neck back, Xu Ziyan''s figure quickly become very pale, Liuyun body method spread out, ear two crisp ring, then point broken yellow flower and green flower''s Adam''s apple.Zihua''s script has been extended to Xu Ziyan. Gong Shun and others'' actions have not affected his happy mood. Since he fell into this space, his heart has become uneasy. Now when he sees a girl standing in front of him, his restless heart has already been agitated. He doesn''t care about the flying chickens and dogs around him. Besides, there are six brothers behind him .


    But when his hand was about to touch the girl''s face, Xu Ziyan suddenly disappeared. Before he could react, a hand seized his heavenly cover without warning. Xu Ziyan had killed three people and came back. As soon as he worked hard in his hand, he only heard a dull sound of "poof". A huge head was directly pressed into Zihua''s chest by Xu Ziyan.


    As soon as Xu Tianlang ran out, he gathered all his strength to stab the blue and white sword. Suddenly, the blue and white was stunned by what happened. But after all, he was a person who had experienced life and death struggle. He reflected in an instant. As soon as he dodged the sword, he took out his precious sword.


    However, Xu Tianlang is a tough character, one is prepared, the other is flustered to meet the enemy, so blue and white completely lost the chance. Xu Tianlang is a kind of desperate fighting method, which makes blue and white bear great pressure. In his eyes, only the sword in Xu Tianlang''s hand parries like a desperate one. But after all, his cultivation was much higher than that of Xu Tianlang. In a few breath, Xu Tianlang''s attack was completely destroyed, and his sword stabbed Xu Tianlang like thunder. Seeing that Xu Tianlang could not dodge at all, he would die under the blue and white sword.


    Suddenly the angry blue and white did not move, and there was an instant absence in his eyes. Xu Tianlang''s sword cut the blue and white in half, and the blood sprayed on their faces. One is Xu Tianlang standing in front of the blue and white, and the other is Xu Qi standing behind the blue and white. The blue and white bodies spread out on both sides. Through the split space in the middle of the blue and white bodies, they looked at each other. Xu Tianlang slowly drew back the sword that was worn in the blue and white body.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyelid is a jump, mental attack. Just now, Xu Ziyan clearly felt a wave of energy from Xu Qi''s eyebrow, bombarding the back of the blue and white brain. The blue and white has a moment of dull, this just let Xu Tianlang a sword to split in two.


    When Gong Shun rushes to the blue flower, the blue flower is still there giggling and watching. Xu Lin''s long sword has been quickly split out. When the sword point pierced his heart, blue flower''s face was still smiling.


    Xu Ziyan was the peak of the sixth layer in the foundation period. He understood the meaning of Jin Zhijian and had the skill of Liuyun sword. It was easy to kill four monks in the fourth layer in the foundation period under a sudden attack. Gong Shun''s Kirin blood naturally allows him to step up the challenge level, and under the surprise attack, he also instantly kills the other side. With the cooperation of Xu Qi and Xu Sirius, Xu Qi''s mental attack is too surprising. Even Xu Ziyan felt that if he didn''t know Xu Qi''s skill, he would be in danger if he was suddenly attacked by Xu Qi.


    Han Jiaxiang''s action is also very fast, body movement, a sword with the meaning of the sword stabbed out.


    "The wind blows and the clouds surge"


    a whirlwind blows on the ground and rolls towards the orange blossom. In the whirlwind, the orange blossom suddenly feels that the clouds are floating around, and his mind becomes a little trance. In the whirlwind, Han Jiaxiang instantly cuts 36 swords.


    "Puff - puff - puff - puff -"


    the merciless blade cut the skin of neroli, and a little bit of blood came out. Orange flower is very angry. Although he was accidentally interfered by Han Jiaxiang''s sword intention, and then cut his skin by Han Jiaxiang''s thirty-six sword, he still clearly knows that Han Jiaxiang has only the twelfth level strength in the gas refining period and is not his opponent at all, which makes him more angry. Being hurt by someone who is inferior to himself is just like being raped by a woman. He can''t bear it.


    Step forward angrily, right hand blows to Han Jiaxiang. It''s not worth him to draw out his weapon when he treats a person in the twelfth level of the refining period.


    Xu Haitian, holding his sword in both hands, held it high above the top and rushed forward, chopping it forward. One bright two dark three sword shadow meet orange flower fist.


    A figure suddenly passed by Xu Haitian and rushed to the orange blossom. There are thousands of swords shining like the scorching sun. It''s Xu Lan''s Zixia sword technique. Xu Lan''s figure flutters around the body of orange flower, but his speed is too fast. Although he is not as fast as Xu Ziyan, he also conjures up innumerable shadows and attacks orange flower from all directions, which is exactly the method of leading the moon sect to float in the wind.


    Secondly, the reason why we ask for tickets at midnight is that we have to wait until midnight www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    Thank you very much to juanyu 645098, in the name of thief, Xu Mengying, ge_ The pink tickets of ban? Classmate, Ji Bing classmate, classmate, dawn blue classmate


    thank you very much to tar66 Protoss classmate (400), youzhilian classmate (200), late autumn dream chasing classmate (200) and yangliuwhispering classmate (100) December''s winter classmate (100) was very grateful for his reward


    the bell moved suddenly.


    orange flower was attacked in a hurry. He scattered Xu Haitian''s first Ming sword with one punch in his left hand, and his body moved quickly to avoid Xu Lan''s Zixia sword technique. In a moment, busy blue flower didn''t have time to draw out her weapon.


    The orange flower in the confusion suddenly falters, and a dark sword cuts on his right rib, which turns out to be Xu Haitian''s second cut. Finger pain, body faltering, originally in order to break Xu LAN sword and point out the right index finger will deviate from the direction, Xu LAN sword cut off the finger.


    Before he could understand why he was hit, Xu Haitian''s third secret sword arrived again. Orange flower was hit by Xu Haitian''s third secret sword, and his unbalanced body shot back. In the air, Xu Lan''s sword stabs at orange blossom from all directions. On the ground, Xu Haitian is like a mad angry lion, leaving a local dragon behind him. He bumps into orange blossom fiercely, and the sword in his hand is like a sword mountain piled up against orange blossom.


    "Surging clouds and winds"


    Han Jiaxiang''s whole life skill is another move. A whirlwind straight to catch up with the inverted orange flower, orange flower just with the price of Xu Haitian sword, with the injured right hand pulled out the back of the sword, against Xu Lan that like the wind and rain like Zixia sword, the left hand curving fingers constantly pop up, blocking Xu Haitian''s attack, a moment jingle disorderly ring, such as bead falling jade plate.


    At this moment, an energy rush to orange flower''s mind, orange flower just feel a roar in her mind, it is the end of the battle Xu Qi gave orange flower a spiritual attack. Everything happened too fast, from beginning to end, Han Jiaxiang only issued two moves. From belittling the enemy to being forced to get hurt, orange flower has lost all the opportunities. She just reacts from the shock and takes back the advantage in an instant. She wants to kill the three people who are besieging her. Xu Qi''s mental attack fell on him again. When his mind was in a trance, he felt a sharp pain in his body. When he woke up from the trance, he suddenly lost consciousness, and a wisp of soul dissipated between heaven and earth.


    All the people present only saw Han Jiaxiang''s sword spirit, Xu Lan''s elegant long sword in the shadow of the sky, and Xu Haitian''s heavy sword on the ground like a lion''s claw intertwined with each other. When everything stopped, I saw a piece of meat on the ground, with a skeleton standing in the middle. The breeze blew and fell to the ground.


    People watching around, thinking has already stopped. When the seven flowers rush to Xu Ziyan, they are still sighing for Xu Ziyan and others, and they feel pity for Xu Ziyan. But in an instant, six of the seven flowers fell down, which made all the people dumbfounded. When they saw how orange flower died again, they suddenly felt that their stomach and intestines were churning.


    It''s not that they haven''t killed people, let alone seen dead people, but they have never seen orange blossom. A living man was cut into a skeleton in an instant. Suddenly, there was a sound of vomiting in the square. Even a few people with advanced skills were blushing and forced to vomit. One by one, they looked at Xu Ziyan and others with fear in their eyes.


    Xu Ziyan smoothed his long hair, looked at the skeleton with a bitter smile, and said:


    "is there such a murderer.


    "Ha ha, it''s too fast to stop," said Xu with a smile.


    "Take I can''t stop... " Xu Ziyan''s forehead exudes a layer of sweat.


    Looking at the purple flower that Xu Ziyan pressed his head into his chest and the orange flower that lay on the ground and was scraped into a skeleton, the people around said in their heart:


    "these people are cruel and cruel enough"


    but no one came to recruit Xu Ziyan. Even the people of taixuanzong looked at Xu Ziyan with frightened eyes and did not dare to come over. After a moment''s silence, the atmosphere gradually became noisy. Thousands of people divided into several directions and walked towards the forest. Half an hour later, in addition to Xu Ziyan and others, there was no one on the plain. Xu Ziyan looked at the quiet plain and said with a smile to the people:


    "let''s go too. The real journey starts today"


    hearing this, the people all laughed and their eyes revealed incomparable excitement. As long as these people of the Xu family have Xu Ziyan around them, their confidence will explode unconsciously.


    As soon as you enter the forest, you will first feel its depth and breadth, and a primitive breath will come to your face. The light is obviously dim down, the trees are towering, the shrubs are overgrown, people are confused, can''t distinguish East, West, North and south. I didn''t see any trace of anyone during the 20 or 30 miles. It was quiet, as if thousands of people on the plain disappeared as soon as they entered the forest. First of all, Fang Shi and Mingdian couldn''t restrain their uneasiness. They were uneasy in their eyes and asked:


    "what about those people in the plain?"


    Xu Ziyan and others looked at each other, and finally Xu Qi said faintly:"How big is this forest? No one knows that those people will disperse as soon as they enter the forest and go in different directions "


    when people think about it, they think it''s right. It''s better to throw a grain of sand into the lake than to enter such a deep and wide primeval forest with so many thousands of people. How can it ripple.


    They put down their hearts and marched twenty or thirty miles. The further you go, the bigger the trees are, and the thicker the shrubs are. There was no road in the process of marching. All the way, people kept waving their iron swords and chopping thorns and shrubs, marching forward with difficulty.


    Near noon, Xu Ziyan''s ears suddenly heard a slightly heavy gasp. Xu Ziyan felt tight in her heart and thought: "how can their breathing become heavy? Han Jiaxiang is the 12th level of cultivation in the refining period, Xu Haitian, Xu LAN, Feng linger, Yu Bo and Yang Gai are the 11th level of cultivation in the refining period, and their age and Mingdian are the 11th level of cultivation in the refining period The cultivation of the tenth floor. The rest of the people, Gong Shun, Xu Qi and Xu Tianlang, were all accomplishments during the foundation period. This kind of cultivation is just walking. How can it happen that the breath is uneven, especially for the people of the Xu family? When they fled, it didn''t happen "


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked at all the people, and found that except for Xu Qi, all the people''s expressions were slightly dignified. Although they didn''t feel the difference of their breath, they were obviously different They feel the pressure. In the middle, Gong Shun, Xu Tianlang, Xu Haitian and Xu LAN look more calm, and their breath is fairly even.


    Xu Ziyan released her spiritual power to wrap the people. In an instant, she felt that the Qi of life in the people''s body seemed to be suppressed, which made the circulation of the real Qi in the body become a bit sluggish and slow. Therefore, the uneven breath and dignified look came into being.


    But why is the spirit of life suppressed? Xu Ziyan slowly extended his spiritual power to the surrounding areas, and it seemed that he quickly shrouded the area for ten li. But she didn''t feel any danger. Xu Ziyan''s mental power is scanning around inch by inch. On the ground, in the sky and in the space of trees and shrubs.


    All of a sudden, Xu Ziyan slowed down and his soul was shaken violently. She felt great vitality in the space of trees and shrubs, which gave her great pressure. In front of this exuberant life force, my life force is so weak. It''s just like the moment when the river flowing into the sea, feeling the vast power of the sea.


    I don''t know how many lives were born in such a large primitive forest. The lush trees, the lush shrubs, the branch, the leaf, the clump, the cluster, which one is not erupting exuberant life force? How can we not feel our own insignificance and its power when the enduring power of life comes together


    Xu Ziyan''s soul suddenly jumps out of the four big words: "ten thousand streams into the sea"


    a glimmer of enlightenment passes through her heart. If she wants to be no longer weak, then there is only one way, that is to integrate. Like Wanliu into the sea, then it has the power of the sea. Only when you integrate into it can you understand it, communicate it and finally get it.


    Xu Ziyan stopped, just standing there, the power of spirit shrouded in a circle of ten miles, feeling the power of life in space.


    The crowd looked at Xu Ziyan, who had stopped. They were stunned, but they had an instant feeling. They felt the exuberant power of life around them, and they seemed to feel that Xu Ziyan was sending a message to them, that is, to integrate into the power of life around them.


    When Xu Ziyan released his mental power, he also enveloped everyone in his mental power. When she sends out the idea of integration, her spiritual power sends out a strong fluctuation, and sends out a strong desire to all kinds of life around her, whether it is trees, shrubs, grass, birds, animals, insects, at the same time, this desire also sends out to all people.


    This desire is so strong, clearly caught by the people. Gong Shun is the first one to react. He is the second only to Xu Ziyan in the cultivation of Kirin''s blood. How can he not know the value of his fortune. Xu Ziyan realized the fusion, realized the ten thousand flows like the sea, so she sent out the idea of fusion, chose the direction of mastery.


    But Gong Shun is not the same as Xu Ziyan. His experience makes him full of resentment towards the world. The seeds of confrontation against the whole immortal cultivation world in the Central Plains have been deeply planted in his soul. Today, although he catches Xu Ziyan''s ideas, he still doesn''t want to integrate them. Instead, he sticks to his belief and stands by Xu Ziyan''s side with his hands down. His eyes are bright and his indomitable fighting spirit is constantly rising, colliding with the power of life around him.


    At this point, Xu Ziyan and Xu Lin''s cultivation went in two directions, one chose integration, the other chose competition.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Congratulations on xiaogezi''s becoming a top-notch deacon


    while others realized Xu Ziyan''s belief, they all knew that it was Xu Ziyan who had brought them a rare opportunity, so they all chose integration without hesitation, and immediately sat on the ground with their knees crossed, releasing their spiritual strength and giving out the idea of integration.


    In a flash, twelve people, ten people sit cross knee, two stand up.


    Xu Ziyan''s expression is peaceful and his charm is introverted. Gong Shun''s scar face was fierce and his eyes were shining.


    Xu Ziyan''s spiritual power is completely released, permeating in the space peacefully and mildly, interweaving with all kinds of life power. At the beginning, the spirit of life in the forest seemed to feel a little strange to Xu Ziyan''s spiritual power, and it seemed to evoke some memories. It has a trace of resistance, a trace of vigilance and a trace of expectation.


    Gradually it felt the weakness of Xu Ziyan and relaxed its vigilance. Feeling Xu Ziyan''s warmth and friendliness, he gave up resistance and opened his arms to accommodate Xu Ziyan''s soul, as well as people with similar breath. However, it felt Gong Shun''s fighting spirit, and it did not hesitate to wrap the strong life force to Gong Shun, and kept squeezing towards the middle. Gong Shun''s tall and straight body suddenly fluttered


    As soon as the power of Xu Ziyan''s soul merges into the power of life which is full of heaven and earth, he feels the complexity and profundity it contains.


    Her soul melted into insects, understood their fear of winter and attachment to life. Xu Ziyan''s soul was not afraid of tigers. All the hot-blooded youths were fearless of life and death, but at this time, Xu Ziyan had a great desire for life.


    The air of life in space seems to sense Xu Ziyan''s desire. The vigorous force of life is like rain moistening things. It rushes in from Xu Ziyan''s seven orifices and even pores, and into his meridians. It runs around her meridians like sea water pouring back. After running around the sky, it finally flows into her Dantian.


    In a short time, because the Qi of life flowing into Xu Ziyan''s body was too strong and huge, the Qi in Xu Ziyan''s Dantian was completely controlled by the pressure of life flowing in from the outside, and there was no real Qi flowing into the meridians from the Dantian. In this way, the Dantian was just like a river poured by sea water, and the original capacity could not hold so much Qi of life.


    But at this time, Xu Ziyan didn''t understand why this happened, and he didn''t think that it was because his soul and the soul of thousands of insects merged together, resulting in the extreme attachment and desire for life, which caused the current situation. Slowly, I don''t know how long later, Xu Ziyan''s elixir field has been rising faintly and painfully


    suddenly she thought of the gas of destruction in her body. Xu Ziyan knew that the black gas of destruction in her body was a kind of dark and destructive gas, which would constantly corrode and destroy the meridians in her body, while the white gas of life was a kind of bright, holy and full of vitality It is constantly repairing the meridians damaged by black Qi.


    Because of the balance of the two colors of gas, the black gas just slightly damaged the meridians, and was quickly repaired by the white gas. This kind of uninterrupted break, so that Xu Ziyan''s original meridians gradually, but constantly, little to broaden.


    Xu Ziyan immediately thought, why don''t I use the gas of destruction to consume the gas of life? In the current situation, Xu Ziyan has no time to think about it. Her desire for life makes her desperate to seal the white life air in the Dantian, peel off the black destruction air, and strive to guide it out of the Dantian.


    Sure enough, the black Qi of destruction did not choose to give in completely as the white Qi of life met the Qi of the same origin. But as if met the enemy of life and death, fiercely met up, and rushed to open a channel, toward the meridians. As soon as the black gas of destruction gushes out of the Dantian, it triggers the movement of the Qi engine in the Dantian. The original stagnant and chaotic gas suddenly spins, like a cloud of nebulae, constantly rotating, violently absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. It''s expanding outward. Dantian no longer has the feeling of pain, but has a kind of pain to break the barrier.


    At the same time, the Qi of destruction pouring into the meridians is constantly destroying the meridians, but it is instantly restored by the exuberant Qi of life. The two gases seem to be in a competition, and neither of them is willing to lose and carry out their respective missions tenaciously. At this time, Xu Ziyan did not consciously control the balance of black and white Qi as usual, but tried his best to release the destructive Qi in the Dantian. In a moment, a large number of destructive Qi poured into the meridians from the Dantian, wantonly destroying the meridians in the body. At the same time, the air of life pouring in from the outside is also repairing the meridians, and the two gases are fighting with each other. Xu Ziyan''s meridians are constantly damaged, repaired, damaged and repaired


    When the meridians were damaged, Xu Ziyan felt the pain, as if he had fallen into Purgatory. But the instant repair, and let her comfortable all over comfortable, as if flying to the clouds. In this way, in the crisscross of pain and comfort, Xu Ziyan''s meridians continue to broaden. Finally, Xu Ziyan didn''t feel any pain. He just felt an indescribable freshness all over his body. It was a freshness after the heavy rain and the removal of all dirt. From the depths of the soul to the outside, there is a kind of unspeakable sound, with a slight tingling feeling.Xu Ziyan found that the black gas of destruction could not destroy his meridians any more. His meridians had been widened twice unconsciously, and full of toughness, releasing a crystal light. The Qi of destruction in the body and the Qi of life pouring into the outside seem to be unwilling because they have lost the work of destruction and repair. They turn to attack each other, intertwine with each other, and run along the meridians. Two kinds of gas constantly intertwined, like twist twist twist general, squeeze the impurities in each gas, make themselves more pure, and then into the Dantian.


    And the nebula formed by the chaotic gas in Dantian seems to have reached its limit, sending out bursts of pulsations from the center of the nebula


    The pulse is slow and heavy, but endless. The power of space accumulates on the barrier in Dantian with the pulsation. A roar came from the deep soul, a "click" came from the Dantian, the barrier was broken, and the space in the Dantian suddenly expanded. Ziyan space doubled in an instant, reaching 1028 mu. The river course widened again and the tributaries increased again. The mountain peaks rise, expand, and begin to have the outline of the mountains. Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments finally broke through to the beginning of the seventh floor of the foundation period.


    Xu Ziyan only felt that there was no longer a feeling of squeezing in the Dantian, but that it was empty, and then the breath of life in the external space was pouring into the body, running rapidly in the meridians and pouring into the Dantian.


    Although the souls of Xu Qi and others are also integrated into the power of life in space, they just wander in space blankly, and do not rise the desire for life. However, when the Qi of life poured into Xu Ziyan''s body crazily, the Qi of life around Xu Ziyan suddenly became more than ten times thick, and inevitably some of them also poured into Xu Qi and others.


    This makes Xu Qi and others overjoyed, but also bear the pain of channels and Dantian. Although the breath of life poured into their bodies was less than one tenth of Xu Ziyan''s, it was something that had never happened in the process of their cultivation in this life, and it was also a pain that they had never suffered. One by one, shaking all over, is on the verge of collapse.


    But just when they were on the verge of collapse, their hearts passed over Xu Ziyan''s figure at the same time. In the process of escape, Xu Ziyan faced danger alone again and again, and they fled under Xu Ziyan''s protection again and again. At this time, there was a voice in their hearts:


    "we need to be stronger, we don''t want to be a burden of the team leader"


    the voice became stronger and stronger in their hearts.


    "We want to be stronger, we want to be stronger..."


    The hearts of the people settled down, and forced to endure the pain of the meridians and Dantian. With great perseverance, they moved the Qi in Dantian out. Although the life Qi flowing into their bodies was much less than Xu Ziyan''s, their cultivation was also excessive. But it was because they were much less than Xu Ziyan''s that they were lucky to be able to force the Qi out of Dantian The air engine is guided out.


    As soon as the Qi is guided out of the Dantian, the whole body is no longer a one-sided influx, but returns to operation. Under the guidance of people''s ideas, the exuberant Qi of life is constantly running in the meridians.


    People''s bodies are not as destructive as Xu Ziyan''s. The Qi of destruction in Xu Ziyan''s body damages Xu Ziyan''s meridians all the time, and then is repaired by the Qi of life. Qi of destruction not only damages Xu Ziyan''s meridians, but also decomposes the impurities in her meridians, and then is discharged from the body in the process of Qi of life''s repair. It''s just like a river course is being cleaned up all the time, which ensures that the channels are completely unblocked.


    However, there is no such destructive spirit in people''s bodies, just as a river channel will gradually become muddy and narrow after years of use. After a long period of practice, the channels in people''s bodies are also full of impurities. In fact, this is the main reason why it is difficult for practitioners in the world of immortality to ascend. Because the aura of the world is very weak. When a person practices, the aura he absorbs contains a lot of impurities.


    This will lead to two results, one is that the true Qi in the Dantian is not pure enough, and the other is that a large number of impurities will be left in the meridians. With the time of cultivation, there will be more impurities. Eventually, one day, the meridians will be blocked, and the Qi will rush into other meridians and die. This is the so-called being possessed by the devil. Or even though the meridians are not blocked, they become slender, eventually leading to the stagnation of cultivation and the exhaustion of Shouyuan.


    Tired and sleepy, I fell asleep in front of the computer www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of vroya, I''m not angel, ©¬Ça…í0, * Gu Fangshang LAN, * Lin chenxun, Gan Doudou, Yu Meiren and mother NN.


    thank you very much_ Devil, xiaogezi, Yinfeng traveler, Fusu, Xianjian workshop owner, Murong Linshuang Su Liuyan''s reward


    rings and thanks a lot


    now, a lot of life Qi has poured into their meridians, and under their guidance, they brush and squeeze their meridians again and again, and the true Qi in the Dantian field is constantly drawn out by them, as if it had been tempered by the fire again. Innumerable impurities are washed down and finally squeezed out of the body. A cocoon gradually grows out of their body and keeps getting thicker.


    Under the impact of the powerful force of life, Gong Shun did not collapse. But the fighting spirit of the soul has never been higher. The body that just started to waver not only did not fall down, but gradually stabilized. The true Qi in Gong Shun''s Dantian rushed into the meridians crazily, and stretched out crazily against the power of the collision.


    Kuo Zhang''s Qi gradually formed a whirlwind around Gong Shun''s body, and Gong Shun stood in the center of the whirlwind. The impact of life force in space is more and more fierce, and the whirlwind surrounding gongshun''s body is also more and more powerful. The air of life in space is like ten million hammers beating Gong Shun, but Gong Shun resists fearlessly like a piece of iron.


    Everyone is inside and outside, using the continuous influx of the vast life Qi to wash and squeeze the impurities out of the body. Gong Shun, on the other hand, was forging a magic weapon. He regarded his body as a piece of black iron, but the force of life outside his body was just like a huge hammer, beating and forging constantly, squeezing out the impurities in his body.


    In this way, in the internal aspect, he got the same effect as the others, but in the external aspect, he got the effect that the others couldn''t get. After the constant forging of the power of life, Gong Shun''s body has unconsciously moved to the realm of internal and external cultivation, and the strength of his body is constantly increasing.


    When Xu Ziyan''s Dantian barrier was broken, the Qi filled in the meridians seemed to find a vent all of a sudden and poured in endlessly. Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly eased down, a nervous heart also settled down. All of a sudden, the state of mind becomes clear and the soul becomes penetrating.


    She immediately realized that the reason why the breath of life outside her body poured into her body so violently was that her soul was intertwined with the souls of thousands of insects, and she had a strong desire for life. After finding the reason, Xu Ziyan''s state of mind is more stable, and wholeheartedly guides the true Qi into the Dantian.


    At this time, the forest has already entered into the night, and everyone''s cultivation has entered the stage of selflessness.


    The day gradually dawned, and the rising sun splashed down through the thick leaves.


    Xu Ziyan''s Dantian feels that it has been filled up again, and has a feeling of pain. Xu Ziyan''s clothes separate the power of soul from thousands of insects. Sure enough, the crazy influx of life interrupted the influx and wrapped Xu Ziyan gently.


    The rising sun wakes the sleeping birds and flutters their wings to the sky.


    Xu Ziyan''s soul is integrated into these birds


    Xu Qi and others are still scouring their own meridians and refining the Qi of life. The more powerful the whirlwind outside Gong Shun''s body was, the more upright his body was.


    After the baptism of the power of life, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation at this time has climbed to the peak of the seventh layer in the foundation period. It''s a step closer to the middle of the seventh floor of the foundation period. Xu Ziyan''s joy is infinite. Feeling the joy of the birds in the sunrise, he also integrates his cheerful soul into it.


    With the birds flying in the sky, overlooking the earth. As if the soul has never been so free, a yearning for the sky arises spontaneously.


    Xu Ziyan''s soul fluctuates with the souls of thousands of birds. Every time they hover, glide, swoop and fly to the sky, Xu Ziyan realizes their soul fluctuation, and discovers the composition of their meridians and the movement of their vital energy.


    Xu Ziyan scanned the meridians of thousands of birds with the power of his soul over and over again, synthesizing their differences and similarities, observing the operation mode of their vitality in the meridians over and over again, and gradually a pair of perfect wings appeared in Xu Ziyan''s soul. Xu Ziyan looked at the wings created by himself in his soul, which was so perfect and perfect Beautiful streamline, perfect meridians distribution, perfect vitality operation mode.


    The wings in the soul suddenly disperse, fully integrated into Xu Ziyan''s soul. A pair of perfect wings are generated in an instant behind Xu Ziyan. They are a pair of wings completely condensed with Qi. They are broad and light, and the flowing Qi releases a crystal light.


    Xu Ziyan''s wings flutter gently behind him, and his body rises slowly into the air. Xu Ziyan looks down at the earth, and his joy surges in his soul.


    "I can fly, I can fly again, ha ha ha..."


    Xu Ziyan laughs and shakes his wings. He flies to the sky quickly. In an instant, he rushes into the clouds. The clouds surge and Xu Ziyan breaks through the clouds. Looking at the churning clouds under him, Xu Ziyan could no longer control his excited mood. He waved his wings in the long roar and hit the sky like lightning. For a while, he swept the waves of the sea of clouds, for a while, he flipped in the air, for a while, he kept circling in the air, and for a while, he hid in the sea of clouds.When Xu Ziyan completely released his excitement, he also mastered his flying skills. Xu Ziyan gathered his wings and flew towards the spot. When I came to the sky of Xu Qi and others, I saw that the whirlwind outside Gong Shun was slowly weakening, while the other ten people were wrapped in big cocoons.


    Xu Ziyan slowly fell down, his wings hidden in his body. Looking at the ten cocoons, I know that they have been transformed after this cultivation, but I don''t know what level they will reach.


    Looking at Gong Shun (Xu Lin), I saw that the whirlwind around Gong Shun suddenly surged and dispersed. After the whirlwind dispersed, a handsome figure appeared, with hands on his back and sharp momentum all over his body. The whole person was like a black iron sword, radiating a dense sword all around.


    Xu Ziyan instantly felt that the power of life around Gong Shun was cut to pieces by Gong Shun''s sword, which could not be connected and formed a continuous momentum. Gong Shun opened his eyes and looked at Xu Ziyan. For a long time, two people''s eyes show a smile, and then they laugh at each other.


    At this time, the temperament of Xu Ziyan and Gong Shun changed completely. Gong Shun was like a sword out of the sheath. It was as if all the obstacles in front of him would be smashed by him. But Xu Ziyan is like a sword without sheath, which makes people unable to see through the depth. When you face her, you will feel the power like a mountain, but if you want to attack her, you will feel as if you have disappeared in front of you. As if she didn''t exist between the heaven and the earth, and it seemed to be everywhere.


    Xu Ziyan''s face suddenly turned a little red, turned gently, and said to Gong Shun teasingly:


    "elder martial brother Gong, you have a good figure"


    Gong Shun looked down at himself. It turned out that when he was fighting against the power of life, his clothes had been twisted to pieces by the collision between his real Qi and the power of life, just as he was born She stood in front of Xu Ziyan with her bare hands.


    Gong Shun was embarrassed and rushed into the deep forest. After waiting for a long time, I saw Gong Shun come back, and he covered his body with some broad leaves. Xu Ziyan turned around and looked up and down at Gong Shun, which made Xu Ziyan very depressed. Xu Ziyan found that since he entered this space, all his magic skills have lost their effectiveness, and he can''t see through each other''s accomplishments. Kunpeng''s eyes can be used, but Xu Ziyan didn''t want others to see the blue in his eyes, so he had to ask softly:


    "breakthrough?"


    "Well," Gong Shun nodded happily.


    "What realm?"


    "The fourth floor in the foundation period"


    "break through a big step?"


    "Is" Gong Shun''s eyes are full of pride.


    "How are you?" Gong Shun asked curiously.


    "Oh, the third floor of the foundation period" Xu Ziyan thought a little, but he didn''t tell the truth.


    "Ha ha..."


    They looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. But Gong Shun''s eyes to Xu Ziyan were full of deep meaning.


    "Kaka kaka..."


    A crisp sound of breaking came from all around. Xu Ziyan and Gong Shun hurried to look for fame. They saw ten cocoons around them breaking one by one. A strong breath of life came out of the ten cocoons. Xu Qi and the other ten people sat solemnly in the cocoon with their eyes closed and knees crossed. Their skin was as clear as jade, flowing with light.


    After Xu Ziyan and Gong Shun were overjoyed for a while, their faces turned red in an instant. They turned to look at each other awkwardly and quickly swept out.


    It turns out that the impurities discharged by Xu Qi and others have long been glued together with people''s clothes to form a big cocoon. Now that the cocoon is broken, they are sitting there naked like butterflies.


    Xu Ziyan and Gong Shun inevitably swept all the people''s bodies, especially the people in practice.


    Xu Qi and others wake up from the Epiphany, open their eyes and look around. Just for a moment, there was panic in their eyes. Because they saw all the red bodies in the cocoons around them. They looked down at their bodies and exclaimed, "ah!" and everyone jumped from the cocoons and rushed into the woods nearby


    Everybody''s gone.


    Xu Ziyan and Gong Shuncai return to their original place, with a smile on their faces waiting for everyone.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Nannan 1025, Xiaoxiao, xiaozhutailbao, Huo Leiting, Liuyin, yeblei, cassimo duoling, ll''erry, jilinglong, madman A and Shangyue


    thank you very much for Su youyou (999), Yumeiren (100) and Shangyue_ The reward of devil (99), Yinfeng traveler (99) and Fu Su (99)


    the bell is ringing, and I''m very grateful.


    Where do you feel in the mood to deal with a weak rabbit at this time? Besides, we are all full of food, and no one is free to kill a rabbit. So they just looked at the rabbit, then turned their eyes to the Guteng forest in front of them.


    The gray rabbit hesitated for a while. Seeing that everyone was sitting there like a stone, he moved a few steps carefully. Seeing that the crowd still didn''t respond, the gray rabbit''s courage grew up little by little and ran happily in front of the crowd.


    After a while, it ran to Gu tenglin in front of everyone''s eyes. Seeing that the rabbit in front of him ran to Guteng forest, more than 500 experts had an idea in their heart.


    "this rabbit doesn''t want to enter Guteng forest, does it?"


    Just when people''s thoughts were still hovering in their hearts, the gray rabbit got into the ancient rattan forest.


    The hearts of all the people were tight, maybe they sympathized with the weak, or they hated Guteng Lin. for no reason, they worried about the rabbit.


    But they did not imagine the rattan burst, the gray rabbit so leisurely ran into the rattan forest, instantly disappeared in the eyes of the public.


    People you look at me, I look at you, the eyes show strange and do not believe.


    After a long time, only a timid voice was heard, "that Is the rabbit too weak and small to be destroyed by an old rattan, so we can''t see it clearly in the dark. "


    Although they felt that they had just seen it clearly, and that the rabbit had jumped into the ancient rattan forest by himself, they could not believe the fact in front of them, and subconsciously accepted the timid voice. I think it may be that an old rattan is too fast to see clearly. The rabbit should have been dragged to the rattan forest by the fast old rattan.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    people felt that they had figured out something, so they took a long breath. Heart way:


    "there''s no reason why I''m not as good as a rabbit. It must be dragged into the Guteng forest"


    "eh?"


    I don''t know who''s a cry of surprise, will everyone''s eyes down again attracted. Huodi more than 500 people jumped up from the ground together and looked at the rabbit in front of the ancient rattan forest in shock.


    Yes, it was the rabbit that came out of the old rattan forest in good condition. But it didn''t expect that the five hundred big stones that didn''t move suddenly and neatly jumped up from the ground, and they also released their fierce momentum.


    Frightened, the gray rabbit turned around and ran into the Guteng forest.


    As if they had been given the body immobilization method, they stood there, thinking over and over again:


    "why is that rabbit OK? Are you blinded? No, it can''t be dazzled. There''s no reason why more than 500 people are dazzled together. But why didn''t kutenglin attack the rabbit? "


    They all held their breath and stood there quietly, gazing at the ancient vine forest in front of them.


    After a while, a rustling sound came out of the old rattan forest, revealing the head of the gray rabbit. It watched the crowd with vigilance for a long time, and saw that none of them moved, as if they had become big stones again. Rabbit''s eyes showed confusion, head askew, as if thinking about something.


    After a while, he seemed to realize that there was no danger for these occasionally moving stones in front of him, so he rushed out of the Guteng forest and swaggered into the nearby woods in front of the crowd.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    the crowd breathed out a breath at the same time, with confusion and joy in their eyes. What puzzles us is why the rabbit was not attacked by Guteng Lin. what''s gratifying is that Guteng Lin seems to have lost the ability to attack.


    But no one dares to try, everyone in you look at me, I look at you. In the end, it was Wu Xiu who came out of the crowd, looked at each other, tightened his weapons, and walked cautiously towards the ancient rattan forest step by step.


    Soon, they came to the ancient rattan forest. After a little hesitation, they used their strength, tightened their body and took a step into the ancient rattan forest.


    More than 500 people behind them all clenched their fists at the same time and looked nervously at those Wuxiu in the foundation period, as if they were taking that step.


    "It''s OK"


    more than 500 people have a voice in their heart at the same time. Several people even cried out excitedly."It''s OK"


    a few Wu Xiu who entered the ancient rattan forest also whispered in his heart.


    A few people took a few steps forward, but nothing happened, as if the whole ancient rattan forest had fallen asleep in the past.


    "Why is that so?" Wu Xiu, a tall and powerful foundation builder, looked at the surrounding ancient rattan forest in confusion and said softly.


    The remaining few did not speak, but frowned and thought. After a while, a tall and thin man hesitated and said:


    "will the ancient rattan forest fall asleep in the evening"


    after hearing this, the tall and powerful man said with a little understanding:


    "yes, it must be so that these ancient rattans need sunlight to have vitality. Without sunlight, they will sleep in the past"


    "that''s right What are we waiting for? "


    Words fall, a few figures suddenly rise, instantly disappeared in the ancient rattan forest.


    The words of several Wuxiu in the foundation period fell to more than 500 people. They saw several people go through the ancient rattan forest in an instant. The people who responded jumped up excitedly and rushed into the ancient rattan forest. In a flash, there were no people in front of the ancient rattan forest, and only dozens of campfires swayed in the wind.


    In the swaying campfire, twelve figures appeared, it is Xu Ziyan and others. There was a loud voice:


    "it seems that those who entered the forest first had just left, and the bonfires did not go out"


    then there was a gentle voice: "Captain, let''s have a rest here for one night, and let''s go at dawn tomorrow"


    Xu Ziyan glanced at the old rattan forest in front of him, nodded and said:


    "OK, wait until dawn Let''s go. Maybe there will be any danger in the ancient rattan forest in front of us. We''d better be careful "


    hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, everyone nodded, randomly selected a few bonfires, sat down around and took out dry food for dinner.


    All of a sudden, a gray rabbit came out of the nearby woods and looked at Xu Ziyan and others in confusion. It seemed that he didn''t understand why there were so many big stones missing all of a sudden. Then he ran to Guteng forest with a jump.


    Xu Haitian turns his head and sees the rabbit running into the ancient rattan forest. He jumps up leisurely and chases into the ancient rattan forest. After a while, he came out from the ancient rattan forest with the gray rabbit, and said with a laugh:


    "there is no danger in the ancient rattan forest, but some withered rattan."


    "well, no matter there is danger or not, let''s wait until daybreak and have a good rest here tonight." Xu Ziyan took Xu Haitian''s hand Rabbit, said with a smile.


    "Start"


    after a night''s rest in the sun, Xu Ziyan and others are in high spirits. At Xu Ziyan''s command, they walk towards Guteng forest.


    Entering the ancient rattan forest about 10 meters, the gentle and quiet ancient rattan forest suddenly burst up. The ground and the air are full of ancient vines. All of a sudden, people seem to be trapped in a cage made of ancient vines, and their ears are filled with the sound of the broken air of ancient vines.


    With a cry of "ah", Mingdian, who has the least power, was first entangled by an ancient vine and dragged to the depths of the ancient vine forest.


    Xu Ziyan stamped his feet on the ground, and his figure blew like the wind. In the air, a sword cuts to the ancient vine that twines Mingdian. When the blade passes, the ancient vine breaks. Xu Ziyan grabs Mingdian, turns around in the air and floats to the crowd.


    But when she floated to the crowd in the air, she could not help frowning tightly. In the air, she saw the danger of the people. Besides Gong Shun, Xu Tianlang, Xu Qi and Han Jiaxiang, the four friars of the foundation period can also block Gu Teng by virtue of their profound cultivation. The rest of the people can''t stop Gu Teng''s attack at all. If it wasn''t for the four friars who had been protecting all the people in the middle of the building, I''m afraid I didn''t know how many people would have been dragged into the forest by Guteng.


    Xu Ziyan falls from the air, puts Mingdian in the middle, turns back to his sword, with the intention of a golden sword, and splits the ancient rattan wrapped around him. Looking up, he can see that the overwhelming ancient rattan is endlessly wrapped around him and others.


    "What to do, captain?" Xu Qi shouts anxiously.


    "Let''s go back first." Xu Ziyan gave a big drink and cut open the ancient rattan in front of him with his sword.


    "Good"


    just now, people have no way to take these ancient vines. Even the cultivation of the fourth floor of gongshun foundation period can''t damage the ancient vines. They can only shake away the attacked ones. Now seeing Xu Ziyan smash the old vine with one sword, people feel relaxed. They just feel that with Xu Ziyan, they can''t get over it.


    Xu Ziyan leads the way, Gong Shun, Xu Tianlang, Xu Qi and Han Jiaxiang protect them around and retreat towards the direction they come in.


    Seeing that they were about to rush out of the ancient rattan forest a few meters later, countless ancient rattans were suddenly drilled out of Xu Ziyan''s feet, and all of a sudden they tied them up and dragged them toward the bottom of the earth.


    Xu Ziyan''s arms were shocked, breaking the ancient vine tied to her body, and he waved his sword to the ground. There was a roar and the earth trembled. The meaning of Xu Ziyan''s sword extends to the ground. Instantly cut off the underground attack from the ancient vine.It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Congratulations_ Devi students become the best deacon


    all they think is that once they are loose, the old vine will fall off. But before they could react from their panic, countless ancient vines sprang out of the ground, twined around their legs and spread to their bodies.


    Xu Ziyan had to wave his sword to the earth again. But the old vine seemed to be cut off endlessly, and it kept coming out of the ground. Xu Ziyan cut off a wave, and then another wave came out. Xu Ziyan had to keep waving his sword towards the earth. For a moment, the rumbling sound continued. The ancient vines on the people kept falling and winding, and then falling and winding


    Just as Xu Ziyan was constantly dealing with the ancient vines drilled out of the ground, countless ancient vines were attacking around them and in the sky. Gong Shun, Xu Tianlang, Xu Qi and Han Jiaxiang are guarding outside, protecting others inside, and constantly waving their weapons to stop Gu Teng''s attack.


    But they can only stop the old vine from splitting it. The endless rattan surrounded the people one by one, and soon wrapped them up. More and more ancient vines were wrapped around them, and they became thicker and thicker, which exerted more and more pressure on the four of Gong Shun. Gong Shun not only intercepted the ancient vines wrapped around him, but also blocked the ancient vines attacked by the air.


    Gradually, the strength of Gong Shun''s attack on Gu Teng began to weaken, and the thicker and thicker Gu Teng had a strong anti shock force in its tenacity, which made Gong Shun''s power consumption extremely fast. Slowly, their steps began to retreat, and Guteng forest compressed little by little. At this time, while dealing with the underground rattan, Xu Ziyan also felt the pressure around her. She took time to glance around quickly, and her heart sank.


    At this time, they seem to be in a huge cocoon. There are wriggling ancient vines in the sky, on the ground and all around them. The reason why they are wriggling rather than dancing is that the ancient vines are too dense, as if the whole ancient vines forest were surrounded by them. There is no space between the ancient rattan and the ancient rattan. Xu Ziyan and others are completely trapped in a cocoon composed of countless ancient rattans. It is dark all around, and there is no light at all, let alone distinguish the southeast and northwest.


    Even if Xu Ziyan wanted to break through the encirclement and withdraw from the ancient rattan forest, she had no way, because she could not distinguish the direction completely. She did not know where was outside the ancient rattan forest and where was deep in the ancient rattan forest. And at this time, Xu Ziyan did not have the ability to take the people out, and he refused to leave them alone. He could only watch the big cocoon of the ancient rattan compress towards himself and others.


    The feeling of suffocation made people feel powerless from the bottom of their hearts. I know that if the ancient vines are allowed to compress, they will be crushed by thousands of ancient vines and become the nourishment of this ancient vine forest. However, people have no way to deal with the coming fate, but they are fighting powerlessly.


    The space has been compressed very small, so small that Ziyan has no space to swing his sword. But the underground is still constantly drilling out the rattan, winding towards the legs of the people, and then dragging toward the ground.


    At this time, the crowd has been tightly compressed together, squeezed into a ball. Gongshun four people are still sparing no effort to release their own strength, blocking the winding around the rattan. At the foot of the people, a large number of ancient vines, under the threat of losing Xu Ziyan''s long sword, rushed out from the bottom of the earth quickly, entangled the people and dragged them toward the bottom of the earth. After a while, the people''s knees had fallen into the soil.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly stamped his right foot, a huge force from Xu Ziyan''s body, along the meridians gushed out of Yongquan acupoint. The strong Qi poured into the earth under his feet and exploded. The strong Qi scattered around the ground like sword Qi, cutting off all the ancient vines in the ground. At the same time, Xu Ziyan''s leg also burst out a piece of blood. The sword Qi burst out of Xu Ziyan''s body and hurt Xu Ziyan himself when he cut off the rattan.


    As soon as they were loose, they jumped out of the soil quickly. But Xu Ziyan immediately felt that there were countless ancient vines winding from the bottom of the earth.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly put his whole life cultivation to his feet, in the form of a thousand jin drop, his body quickly sank into the earth, and then his fists shook, smashed out a space, and then his body fell down, and he fell at the feet of the people.


    A majestic momentum was emitted from Xu Ziyan''s body and kept whirling. Taking Xu Ziyan as the center, a real air shield formed by internal force was formed underground to block the ancient vine rushing from the ground. Moreover, the real air shield released by Xu Ziyan kept spinning and cutting off the ancient vine that wanted to break through the real air shield.


    But Xu Ziyan knew that this was only an emergency method, because he couldn''t last long. Even if she realized the meaning of Jin Zhijian through her seventh level cultivation during the foundation period, her true Qi couldn''t last forever. What''s more, I don''t know what''s going on on on the ground. I don''t know whether Gong Shun''s four people can hold on to it.


    "are they going to die here today? The forest in this space is really terrible, even the trees and vines are so abnormal "


    while thinking about it, I heard Xu Qi''s voice on the ground:"Fusion"


    it turns out that Xu Qi''s four people were watching the ancient rattan forest getting closer and closer, and they didn''t know what to do. But when Xu Ziyan escapes into the ground, Xu Qi releases a trace of soul. As soon as he feels it, he understands Xu Ziyan''s idea. Although he knew that this method was not a solution to the problem, he had no better way to solve it, so he gave an order to the public with the idea that it would take a moment to delay.


    Xu Qi, Gong Shun, Xu Tianlang and Han Jiaxiang turn around, face the friars inside, back to the ancient vine forest, hold their hands together to form a circle, protect the students inside, and then release their life-long cultivation like Xu Ziyan underground. Outside the circle, they form a real shield to block the approaching ancient vine.


    The skill of fusion is very common in the world of cultivating immortals. This skill is to integrate the internal forces of all people through physical contact to form a whole. The more the number of fusion people, the stronger the skill of fusion people, and the greater the power of final fusion.


    When they heard Xu Qi''s command, they immediately reacted. One by one, they put their hands on each other''s shoulders. The four people on the outside pressed their hands on Gong Shun, Xu Qi, Xu Tianlang and Han Jiaxiang''s shoulders.


    All of a sudden, the breath of the eleven people was interlinked, and the energy and Qi were integrated into one. They were flowing and resonating in the body of the eleven people. The visible waves of air were shaking towards the outside one by one, and they even forced the Gu Teng around to retreat one foot in an instant.


    After hearing Xu Qi''s command, Xu Ziyan was also happy and said, "I''m really a person who practices seven skills and exquisite heart"


    with a shake of his body, he floated up a few inches, reached out his hands to hold his feet, and then put his feet around his two legs on the ground to integrate his cultivation. The underground rattan was immediately forced back about a foot.


    But as if Gu tenglin had wisdom, he soon found out the weakness of the people. Because there was no one to stop them in the sky, leaving a hole. Countless ancient vines spread from the sky, and they were about to attack the interior and wrap around the necks of the people.


    Just at the moment of life and death, a figure darted into the air. Before the figure reached the top of the hole, the fierce energy had already gushed out of the body.


    It was Xu Haitian who sprang up from the crowd. As soon as he jumped up, he pressed his hands on his companions'' shoulders and buckled his feet on the shoulders of the other two companions.


    At this point, the twelve people became one. Gong Shun, Xu Qi, Xu Sirius and Han Jiaxiang were around, Xu Ziyan was below, and Xu Haitian was above, forming a sphere. The true Qi of twelve people is fused into one place and circulates in the body of twelve people, releasing great power.


    At this time, the cultivation of the people came together, forming a round air shield around the people, like the atmosphere outside a planet, running naturally, gradually condensed into one, blocking the crazy rush of the ancient vine forest outside.


    However, the internal force fused together is huge, and the feeling of running in the meridians of all people is also different.


    Xu Ziyan''s meridians and Dantian are not ordinary people can compare, so she did not have any discomfort. Gong Shun, Xu Qi, Xu Tianlang and Han Jiaxiang also reached the foundation period, so they just felt that their meridians were slightly swollen and painful. However, Xu Haitian''s accomplishments are much weaker than those of Xu Qi and others.


    Without the integration of Xu Ziyan and Xu Qi, Xu Haitian and others would not have any discomfort. After all, everyone''s accomplishments are almost the same, but now the accomplishments of the seventh floor, the fourth floor and the second floor are integrated with them, which Xu haitianfeng and others can''t bear.


    For a moment, Xu Haitian and others were in pain like a knife, and their muscles twitched involuntarily. The natural air shield also fluctuated, and even had a tendency to collapse.


    The natural real air shield fluctuates more and more severely, and gradually converges to a point. It is Xu Haitian, the weakest of the six people who form the real air shield protective layer at the periphery.


    Among the six people who directly resisted the ancient rattan forest in the periphery, Xu Ziyan was the peak of the seventh layer of the foundation period, Gong Shun was the peak of the fourth layer of the foundation period, Xu Qi was the peak of the third layer of the foundation period, Xu Tianlang was the peak of the second layer of the foundation period, and Han Jiaxiang was the peak of the first layer of the foundation period. Only Xu Haitian was the peak of the twelfth layer of the gas refining period.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    Thank you very much for the pink ticket of Mr. Lin chenxun and Mr. Zhang Muzhi (588) Ling (99) The reward of yangliutwitan (99)


    was greatly appreciated


    although the cultivation of all the people has been integrated into one place, forming a natural shield, the cultivation of Xu Ziyan, Gong Shun, Xu Qi, Xu Tianlang and Han Jiaxiang has also had a great impact on all the people, and the integrated cultivation has been running in all the people''s meridians, forming an endless stream In the end, it will be transported to the six people outside, and then the six people will release their energy to form an air shield, which will put great pressure on the six people outside.


    Xu Ziyan, Xu Qi and other five people are OK. After all, the cultivation is there. However, Xu Haitian, who had only the twelfth level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi, became the weakest link among the six people outside.


    When the meridians in Xu Haitian''s body can''t bear the burden of the internal force of the people, the flow of Qi field will inevitably begin to be not smooth. And this is not smooth, just like a car driving on the highway, a car has a fault and suddenly decelerates, the car driving at high speed behind inevitably bumps into it. This makes the meridians in Xu Haitian''s body more painful, and the energy is not smooth in his body.


    At this time, Xu Haitian knew that he was the weakest link among the people. Whether the true air shield under the cultivation of the people would collapse or not depends on whether he can persist. Xu Haitian has no lack of fighting spirit. After recognizing the current situation, Xu Haitian''s fighting spirit completely burns up. It''s a momentum of daring to fight between heaven and earth. It''s a determination to abandon himself and put himself to death.


    In a moment, the fierce energy burst out from Xu Haitian''s body, forming a whirlpool around him. The energy in the whirlpool crisscrossed and crisscrossed. The old vine forest, which had just found the gap, was crushed by the strangulation of Xu Haitian''s energy.


    The real air shield is back in operation again. Although Guteng Lin is still attacking, he can''t damage the real air shield. However, Guteng Lin''s attack seems endless, and the pressure on people is getting heavier and heavier.


    An hour later, the aegis fluctuated again. The meridians in Xu Haitian''s body can no longer withstand the collision and squeeze of cultivation after fusion. In addition to the main meridians, some weak sub meridians have begun to collapse.


    At the same time that Xu Haitian''s internal sub meridians began to collapse, Xu Haitian''s natural air shield finally cracked a crack. A few ancient vines instantly felt the crack, and they came in along the crack. Without hesitation, they entangled Xu Haitian''s body, and then more ancient vines came in and entangled Xu Haitian''s body.


    In an instant, Xu Haitian was completely wrapped in the rattan, and his whole body was wrapped into a big zongzi by the rattan. Then the rattan began to contract backward. The rattan wrapped around Xu Haitian''s body became tighter and tighter, and Xu Haitian''s body had been changed. As long as Xu Haitian''s point is broken, the whole real air shield will collapse. At that time, there will be only one death waiting for everyone''s fate.


    It is reasonable to say that a person''s body should have been ground to pieces long ago when it was strangled so persistently by such tough rattan. However, although Xu Haitian was wrapped into a big zongzi by the ancient rattan, and his body had been deformed by the ancient rattan, he did not collapse. One is that Xu Haitian has a very tough mind, and the other is that he benefits from the cultivation of 12 people in his body.


    Therefore, although Gu Teng strangled Xu Haitian''s body and made his body ache to the extreme, he still did not collapse.


    However, the pain suffered by the body is beyond human''s ability. The excessive internal force in the internal meridians is constantly pounding outward, tearing those weak meridians. The ancient rattan outside the body is constantly wringing and squeezing Xu Haitian''s body. In such a collision, Xu Haitian''s body surface has begun to ooze blood. At this time, Xu Haitian was completely supported by a belief that Guteng should never be allowed to attack from his own direction, and that everyone should not be hurt because of his own reasons.


    The energy in the internal meridians has already expanded Xu Haitian''s main meridians to the extreme, while the ancient rattan outside the body has also compressed Xu Haitian''s body to the extreme.


    If there was no constant compression of Xu Haitian''s body by Gu Teng, I''m afraid Xu Haitian''s body would have been burst by the powerful Qi in his body. Similarly, if there was no support of the powerful Qi in his body, no matter how strong Xu Haitian''s body was, I''m afraid he would have been crushed by Gu Teng.


    But now the two forces inside and outside are equally strong, forming a stalemate situation, which makes Xu Haitian suffer the pain he has never experienced in his life, and his consciousness has begun to become vague, which makes his Qi run more sluggish, and the vigor in his body more violent.


    A large amount of blood seeps out from Xu Haitian''s body surface, along with the blood seeping out, there are also a large number of impurities discharged by the expansion of energy in the body and the compression of ancient rattan outside the body. It can be said that if Xu haitianding has passed this danger and crossed this barrier, he will surely have a qualitative leap, but can he cross it?


    And the crisis at this time did not come to Xu Haitian alone. The Mingdian and others in it were equally uncomfortable. Originally, the accomplishments of Xu Ziyan, Gong Shun, Xu Qi, Xu Tianlang and Han Jiaxiang had put a lot of pressure on them, but at the beginning, these internal forces only worked in their bodies, and finally they had to be input into the six people outside.Therefore, although their meridians are swelled to pain, they are not unbearable. But now the operation of the whole gas field is obviously blocked by Xu Haitian, so the internal forces in their meridians are more and more, and gradually they are on the verge of collapse.


    With the crack of Xu Haitian''s point, the meridians of Feng linger and others reached the limit, the whole real air shield began to become unstable, and the surrounding ancient rattan forest began to slowly approach the people.


    With the passage of time, the tentacles of Guteng have climbed to Xu Ziyan, Gong Shun, Xu Qi, Xu Tianlang and Han Jiaxiang. Xu Haitian''s situation is even more precarious.


    At this time, we all know in our hearts that once the real air shield on the periphery collapses, we will die. But at this time, the aura is obviously not working well, and it will collapse sooner or later, unless Xu Haitian can break through from the crisis, and the meridians of Feng linger and others must be able to withstand the momentum collision after fusion, but is it possible?


    "Well"


    with a dull hum, the meridians in Mingdian and Fangling, who have the lowest accomplishments, first begin to break, and gradually break towards the main meridians from the secondary meridians. Blood immediately seeps out from the body surface of Mingdian and Fangshi. In this way, the energy flowing through people''s bodies becomes more sluggish, and the pressure on people is greater.


    Soon, all the people who have fused together begin to have a chain reaction like dominoes. Except for Xu Ziyan, Gong Shun, Xu Qi, Xu Tianlang and Han Jiaxiang, all the sub meridians in the human body begin to collapse.


    The peripheral air shield suddenly weakened. Although it was still supporting, it could no longer resist the attack of Guteng Lin, and it was about to fall apart.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was even more nervous. Because everyone''s accomplishments are integrated, Xu Ziyan naturally understands everyone''s current physical condition.


    The current situation is that except for Xu Ziyan, Gong Shun, Xu Qi, Xu Tianlang and Han Jiaxiang, everyone else is on the verge of collapse. The meridians in their bodies are suffering serious damage, and the secondary meridians have been damaged more than half of them, and they are spreading to the main meridians.


    Once the main meridians of the people are destroyed, even if there is no attack from Guteng forest at that time, their results will be death for the most important and disability for the least.


    Now their only hope is to stick to it. I hope everyone''s main meridians can stick to it. I hope Xu Haitian can break through the dangerous situation. I hope Guteng forest can stop attacking. But no matter which one, it seems impossible now.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly moved. He remembered that Xu Haitian had gone into Guteng forest to catch rabbits last night. At that time, he didn''t see Guteng forest attacking Xu Haitian. What''s the matter? Xu Ziyan feels that he has found the direction in his heart, but he can''t grasp the key.


    "Is it..."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly jumped up and said, "yes, it must be the night. In the night, the ancient rattan forest lost its ability to attack"


    thinking of this, Xu Ziyan quickly passed on his judgment to the public, and they all felt that Xu Ziyan was right. In a short time, they had hope in their hearts, and their pain was alleviated a lot


    all of them felt that Xu Ziyan''s words were reasonable "Captain, do you mean that as long as we hold on until dark, these old vines will retreat?" Xu Qi asked excitedly.


    "Yes, brother Qi. First, brother Haitian entered the ancient rattan forest last night and was not attacked by the ancient rattan forest. Second, how did the thousands of people in front of us get through the ancient rattan forest? Their accomplishments are not as high as ours. Will they all die in the ancient rattan forest? Will they rush in regardless of life and death after seeing the person who enters the ancient rattan forest first is attacked by the ancient rattan forest? No, they certainly won''t. now there is no one outside the Guteng forest. The only explanation is that they found the secret that Guteng forest lost its attack power at night, "Xu Ziyan said firmly.


    "Well, then we''ll stick to it until dark," Xu Qi said firmly.


    "Yes, we will stick to it. As long as we stick to it until dark, we will win," everyone said happily.


    But Xu Ziyan''s heart is very sad, because what he thought at this time is, "can we hold on until dark, don''t jump.".


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    I wish the best comrades a happy new year, and all the best wishes come true.


    with the passage of time and the decline of the body''s endurance, the confidence of the comrades in arms is gradually insufficient. Xu Ziyan has been closely observing the condition of the meridians in the human body. At this time, except for himself and Xu Qi, the meridians in the rest of them were being destroyed, and they were constantly approaching the main meridians. Xu Haitian, who was at the top of the storm, was especially badly injured.


    Everyone knows his or her physical condition, and everyone''s heart gradually sinks down. Moreover, due to the damage of the meridians, the cultivation of fusion can''t work smoothly, which not only makes the real Qi shield laid by the people thin, but also leaves a weak layer.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was so depressed that she wanted to vomit blood and slap herself in the face, because she suddenly remembered that she had the vital energy to repair the meridians in her body.


    In fact, Xu Ziyan''s forgetting the life Qi in her body is understandable, because since she was born, with the continuous growth of cultivation, no matter what environment or who she was fighting with, she was full of confidence in herself and never panicked. Even for Xia Jie, who is higher than his own accomplishments, Xu Ziyan can still retreat calmly.


    However, today''s situation made Xu Ziyan very flustered at the beginning, because at the beginning, everyone was trapped by the ancient rattan forest. At that time, except for Xu Ziyan and Xu Qi and other friars in the foundation period who could break through the ancient rattan forest to escape, the rest of them would all die in the ancient rattan forest.


    This is unbearable in Xu Ziyan''s heart, but before she can see the form clearly and figure out a way, they have been completely trapped in the ancient rattan forest. Up to now, I''m afraid no one can escape except Xu Ziyan. Even Xu Qi and their four foundation building monks are no exception.


    This makes Xu Ziyan''s nerves always in a tense state of resisting the attack of Guteng Lin and worrying about the worries of the public. Moreover, Guteng Lin''s pressure on Xu Ziyan is something she has never suffered before, which makes her forget the life Qi in her body, which has the function of repairing.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan thought of his skill, and immediately sealed the black gas of destruction in the Dantian, so that the white gas source of life could be continuously transported to the meridians of all people.


    At that time, the Qi of life in Xu Ziyan''s body was very different from that before entering the forest. Although Xu Ziyan had the Qi of life at that time, and the Qi of life also had the function of repairing the damage in his body, the purity of the Qi of life and the function of repairing the damage in his body were far less than now.


    Because after the last insight into the power of life in the forest, both the space and meridians in Dantian have been widened again, especially the barrier of Dantian seems to have been broken, although Xu Ziyan has been unable to enter the space since he entered this space.


    But she could feel that the space in her elixir field had expanded to infinity. This ensures the amount of Qi in Xu Ziyan''s body.


    So as soon as Xu Ziyan''s vast Qi of life poured into people''s meridians, people were like a long dry land, suddenly meeting with the rain, just like the cracked earth, moistened by the rain, gradually regained its vitality. People''s meridians were gradually restored under the pure and holy Qi of life, and of course, the restored meridians were more tenacious, It has also been widened invisibly.


    Time is slowly passing, and people''s meridians are constantly reorganizing. Xu Ziyan thought regretfully:


    "it''s a pity that my breath of life is not strong enough. If it''s strong enough, then they can take advantage of this opportunity to completely transform them. In that case, they will make great progress in their cultivation, and they don''t know what realm they will reach."


    he sighed secretly and put away his regret. Focus on sending out the source of life in the body.


    All of a sudden, Xu Ziyan''s heart passed a trace of difference, because she found that the climbing vines wrapped around her body no longer contracted and twisted, but gently stroked herself like a tentacle. Xu Ziyan hurried to the public and found that Gu tenglin was still attacking others, but he seemed very kind to himself.


    When I was puzzled, I heard a crisp sound in my soul, looking for the source of the sound and feeling the past. I was overjoyed.


    It turned out that Xu Haitian''s internal power was poured by all the people''s fusion cultivation, and the ancient vine forest twisted him tightly. Although Xu Haitian''s muscles were broken and his secondary meridians were broken, the impurities in Xu Haitian''s body were further discharged from his body.


    In this way, when Xu Ziyan delivered life Qi to the people''s bodies and repaired their broken sub meridians and broken muscles, Xu Haitian naturally made a breakthrough. Because this time it was the fusion of the seventh layer, the fourth layer, the third layer, the second layer and the first layer of the foundation period, and the fusion of the five monks of the foundation period, Xu Haitian broke his meridians and squeezed out the impurities in his body.


    Of course, without the ancient rattan forest that entangles Xu Haitian tightly and constantly shrinks and compresses, it will not achieve the present effect. I''m afraid that Xu Haitian''s body has already been unable to withstand the impact of the internal force after the fusion of people, and he will die. But now Xu Haitian is a blessing in disguise. He has not only broken through to the first layer of the foundation period, but also soared all the way to the peak of the first layer of the foundation period. I don''t know if this is in line with the logic of the Xu family. As long as you take risks with the team leader, your accomplishments will riseUnder the repair of Xu Ziyan''s life Qi, Xu Haitian made a breakthrough in his cultivation, reaching the first level of cultivation in the foundation period. The body will return to normal, and the Qi in the body will start to run slowly. All of a sudden, the real Qi trapped in the human body finds a vent, which is like a channel that has been dredged and blocked. This not only eased the pressure of the people, but also made the disappearing real air shield slowly recover and run around the people.


    Although the situation seems to be getting better, another crisis is coming quietly.


    Feng ling''er and others, who are in the middle, are not as devastated as Xu Haitian as they become the final injection point of Qi. However, after all, the combined Qi runs in their bodies and causes great pressure on their meridians. Although it is far less than the pressure Xu Haitian bears, it also makes them extremely painful, and at the same time, it widens him in different ways Their meridians and channels discharge impurities from their bodies.


    It''s just that they didn''t get so much pressure from Xu Haitian, so they didn''t get a breakthrough like Xu Haitian. But it was they who didn''t get so much pressure from Xu Haitian that they survived. It''s because they don''t have tenacious rattan outside their body, otherwise they can only be fused. After the cultivation, the fierce energy will burst and die.


    however, although Xu Haitian has made a breakthrough, it''s only the first level of the foundation period, and it''s still the weakest link. Only now Han Jiaxiang is added to the weakest link, so the whole operation of the true Qi shield has come to an end When Xu Haitian and Han Jiaxiang arrived at these two points, they became slow, and the real Qi after the fusion of the people also became sluggish and unsmooth.


    As a result, although the peripheral real air shield is recovering, it is very slow. As a result, Guteng is still entangled with the people, forming a deadlock with the real air shield. On the other hand, with the passage of time, more and more genuine Qi is blocked in people''s bodies, and the pressure on people is increasing. Gradually, Feng ling''er and others have reached the limit of bearing pressure. The channels in the body are swollen with genuine Qi, and the blood of people is discharged with a lot of impurities.


    But at this time, Xu Ziyan did not notice the situation of the people, because her whole mind was on the ancient rattan wrapped around her body. The rattan wrapped around Xu Ziyan no longer shrinks and strangles, but gently and happily slaps Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan is very confused and doesn''t know why Guteng has become like this, but it seems to be a good thing for her


    so, Xu Ziyan carefully separates her soul from the Guteng and feels the happiness of Guteng. She tries to merge her soul into the Guteng, and immediately clearly feels the joy and happiness of Guteng goodwill. There is deep attachment and respect in this joy and kindness.


    Xu Ziyan did not understand why, but he did not hesitate to release his goodwill in his soul. Gu Teng danced happily, as if the young children were bouncing happily after getting the kindness of their elders. It''s like greedy children asking for something from their elders.


    Xu Ziyan frowned. She was worried because she didn''t know what these old vines were asking for from her. She was afraid that the old vines who couldn''t get anything from her were starting a fire to attack her. She paid close attention to the ancient vines on her body, and found that they all concentrated the tentacles of the ancient vines in her Dantian, constantly wriggling, as if a child were coquettish when asking for candy.


    Xu Ziyan moved in his heart and thought to himself, "do they feel the life Qi in my body, and they need it very much"


    thinking of this, Xu Ziyan can''t help but feel very embarrassed. Even if his life Qi is very vast, he can''t give them enough if he wants to satisfy these old vines, I''m afraid you can''t even empty yourself, but if you don''t give them, you can''t stick to it until dark with your own cultivation.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Piao Wu, Yan Peng Fei, LAN se Xiao Yue, Shi Sui duo, Xiao Lian Pang Du, gelry, Tang Tang 8719 and crynini.


    thank you very much for ziyao Miao (999), Dongdong (999), Fusu (588) and Murong Linshuang (200), My daughter (100), tar66 Protoss (100), Yinfeng traveller (100), shunshun 666 (100), Phoenix King of purgatory (100), shunshun 666 (99), injured_ For the pink tickets of devil (99), Su youyou (99) and mu Wuge (99), Xu Ziyan just hesitated for a moment and decided to release his life to Guteng. He wanted to try the effect first.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t dare to release too much at once, because she didn''t know what the result would be like. She just released a little bit towards the Gu Teng that twined her body.


    Just released a little bit, Xu Ziyan''s rattan immediately stopped beating happily, quietly nestled in Xu Ziyan''s body, as if the child who got the candy was greedily tasting the taste.


    To Xu Ziyan''s surprise, the ancient vines on Xu Ziyan didn''t devour her life Qi. Instead, they gave Xu Ziyan''s life Qi back after it was circulated in the ancient vines. Moreover, the pure green wood Qi was mixed in the life Qi returned to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan was shocked and crossed two incredible words in her heart:


    "understanding"


    "are these ancient vines understanding the life Qi in my body? This This Isn''t it shocking that they have wisdom? It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible "


    Xu Ziyan restrained his shock and gradually increased the release of life Qi. The old vines around him quickly stopped, constantly absorbed his own life Qi, and then sent the fusion aura mixed with pure green wood Qi back to his body.


    Xu Ziyan was absorbed in the aura flowing back into her body, and felt that the ray of green wood in her meridians, which she could not feel at all, was gradually enriched.


    "Is this mu Zhiyan.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly felt that this breath of green wood was very familiar, as if it belonged to him, but he didn''t notice it before


    "this breath of green wood is a part of the breath of life, it should always exist in my breath of life, so it should be very normal for me to be familiar with it, but why do I feel as if I have felt it recently when? And where is it? "


    Xu Ziyan pondered silently, constantly searching for the memory of the past in his soul. Suddenly, a light flashed in his mind,


    "it was yesterday. Yes, it must be yesterday. When I suddenly realized that I had the Qi of green wood in the exuberant power of life, but at that time I didn''t release the Qi of life alone, nor did I melt my soul with the trees around me Coincidentally, I just went to fuse thousands of insects and birds around me, so I didn''t find the Qi of green wood at that time


    but now I fuse with these ancient vines and release the Qi of life by chance, which attracts these ancient vines. But what are these ancient vines doing? They did not devour my life, but also gave me pure green wood gas. What are they doing? Feel like they''re understanding? Is this possible? If they are understanding, don''t they have wisdom? Are they "Demon?"


    When Xu Ziyan was puzzled, she felt a wave around her. She saw that the ancient vines around her began to swing in an orderly way. The wave was pulsating rapidly towards the distance, as if it was delivering some news.


    Xu Ziyan''s mind moved, his body floated up nearly a foot, his head exposed in the soil, and he opened his eyes to look in the direction of the pulse of the ancient vine.


    Before he could see it clearly, he could see that the surrounding ancient vines flashed quickly to both sides. The earth trembled violently. With a "boom", the earth burst in front of Xu Ziyan. A huge ancient vine with a diameter of one foot sprang out of the ground and appeared in front of Xu Ziyan.


    The huge green rattan with a diameter of about 10 feet stood in front of Xu Ziyan and looked down at him. All of a sudden, the end of the ancient rattan with a diameter of 10 feet stretched forward and became thinner. Finally, it turned into an emerald green palm as big as a human hand, and gently pressed on Xu Ziyan''s Dantian. Xu Ziyan was surprised, but before she could react, the emerald green hand was closed at a touch. In an instant, it left Xu Ziyan''s Dantian, and then continued to shrink back. The emerald green hand smoothly turned into a thin ancient vine, and with the retraction, it became thicker, and finally turned back to an ancient vine with a diameter of about 20 meters.


    Then I saw the giant vine fall from the air, prostrate on the ground, and its end about Zhang in diameter turned into a huge face, like a human face, with clear expression. At this time, the huge face of the giant rattan is a humble and respectful appearance. See a big mouth on that face to wriggle slightly, in Xu Ziyan''s soul then spread a thick voice."Dear Sir, are you our patriarch.


    Xu Ziyan was stunned when she heard the voice of giant Guteng. She knew that the voice in her soul was transmitted by giant Guteng through spiritual power. Xu Ziyan saw many unusual things, so she was not surprised at this. After all, it is not surprising that such a huge rattan has been cultivated for many years and can communicate with human beings through spiritual power. And there is a peach blossom demon in her purple smoke space.


    Xu Ziyan was surprised that the giant rattan was asking himself if he was their patriarch. This surprised Xu Ziyan, but at the same time, he was not happy. Xu Ziyan thought in his heart:


    "I am a human being of flesh and blood. When did I become the clan leader of Guteng?"


    However, when she saw the humble and respectful face of Kuteng, she didn''t feel that Kuteng was lying, as if she really thought that she was their patriarch


    Xu Ziyan hesitated for a moment and decided to tell the truth. If you dare to admit that you are their patriarch, and then once you are recognized by these ancient vines, the consequences will be unimaginable. So Xu Ziyan sincerely in front of the huge rattan, the power of his soul transmitted in the past.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t think I''m your patriarch"


    the huge face frowned slightly, with a puzzled look on it, and its spirit wave came to Xu Ziyan again.


    "but as like as two peas in our own breath,"


    "breath? My breath? As like as two peas in your clan? " Xu Ziyan''s spiritual power is spreading to the giant rattan, but his heart is constantly slandering:


    "is there any mistake? You are wood and rattan, but I am a real flesh and blood man "


    the giant rattan didn''t know what Xu Ziyan thought in his heart. Hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, he said excitedly:


    " yes, it''s the breath patriarch, but what do you think of? "


    "Don''t Don''t call me patriarch, I''m not your patriarch, "Xu Ziyan quickly distinguished.


    "Then how do you know the breath of the patriarch?"


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but get angry and said with a bitter smile:


    "when did I say I know the breath of your patriarch?"


    "That''s what I just said?" The huge face looked puzzled.


    "I just said I didn''t say The breath of patriarch is what you said, I just repeat "


    " Oh... " The giant rattan made a long sound and looked at Xu Ziyan in confusion.


    "Then, why do you have the smell of patriarch?"


    "How do I know? What is the breath of your patriarch like? "


    "That''s what you look like." the huge face showed an unswerving look.


    "What do I look like? Why don''t I know? " Xu Ziyan''s expression was depressed and he said.


    "It''s the breath full of life and holiness in your body. It''s the breath of our patriarch." the huge face showed the excited color again.


    "Slow" Xu Ziyan quickly stopped the giant rattan''s words, pondered for a while and said: "excuse me, where''s your patriarch?"


    "Aren''t you our patriarch. The face of the giant rattan was in pain.


    "No," Xu Ziyan said firmly.


    "But you have the breath of patriarch." giant Guteng''s expression is like an abandoned child.


    Xu Ziyan had a feeling that he would be driven crazy. She calmed down for a moment, and said gently:


    "how long has it been since you met your patriarch?"


    "For many years?" Said the great vine sadly.


    "How many years is that?" Xu Ziyan''s heart is also full of curiosity. He thought to himself, "I don''t know what their clan will look like. Is it also a giant rattan? Will it be bigger than the old vine in front of us? "


    "Let me think about it." the huge Guteng frowned and thought bitterly. After a long time, the big face showed a embarrassed expression, and some shyly said:


    "I can''t figure out the specific number of years. Anyway, when I was very young, I followed the patriarch."


    At this time, Hou Guteng''s huge face showed a happy look, as if recalling his childhood. Then the expression suddenly reveals the fear, and the spiritual power transmitted also fluctuates.


    "Later, a terrible war broke out, which lasted for a long time. Many races took part in the war, and we Qingmu people are no exception. The war was terrible"


    hearing this, Xu Ziyan was shocked. She stammered: "you mean the ancient war?"


    "Yes, patriarch, do you remember?" The giant Guteng cried excitedly again.


    "And then?"


    Xu Ziyan didn''t pay attention to the excitement of giant Guteng, but asked anxiously. She had heard of the race war more than once. Moreover, the Xu family seems to be the world of cultivating immortals that declined and left because of the ancient war. Now when I heard about the ancient wars, I immediately forgot where I was. I just anxiously asked giant Guteng, eager to know everything about the ethnic wars.I wish my comrades in arms a safe, happy, healthy, wealthy, beautiful and wise life.


    thanks to].


    thanks to you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Congratulations on Zhang Muzhi''s becoming the best deacon


    "later, there was a long-lasting war, a very famous war, which was called by later generations..."


    At this point, the huge face slightly frowned, showing the color of distress, as if unable to remember the name of the war. Xu Ziyan did not dare to disturb it, so he had to wait there. After a while, Julian stretched his brows, showed a smile, and continued to say:


    "I remember, it''s called the battle of Xianshang. The clan leader and the elders of the clan all went to participate in the war. At that time, I was still young, and the clan leader didn''t let me go "


    seeing the huge Guteng staring at himself and no longer talking, Xu Ziyan was a little anxious, so he began to urge:" what happened later? "


    "Later, the patriarch and the elders never came back." Gu Teng suddenly had a bitter face, like an abandoned child.


    "You didn''t go to them?" Xu Ziyan asked tentatively.


    Hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, the huge face suddenly became embarrassed. After a long time of inking, he said: "at the beginning, after the patriarch left, I also secretly left the ancestral land and went to find the patriarch. I have been looking for a long time, but I don''t know how long it took. At last, I saw a battle like destroying the sky and the earth in the North sea without waves, and the whole sea without waves and the sky became a grand battlefield. Those with high accomplishments fight in the air, while those with low accomplishments fight on the sea, even in the sea.


    However, suddenly, the whole wave free sea suddenly turned into a whirlpool, and countless friars and I were sucked into this space. This space is terrible, not only the gravity is amazing, but also it can''t release magic. I can only use my own strength to fight. Clan leader, I didn''t listen to you and ran out secretly. You don''t blame me "


    hearing that Guteng still called himself clan leader, and seeing his timid appearance, Xu Ziyan didn''t cry or laugh. He simply stopped pestering about this problem. He used the power of his soul to sense the surrounding situation and found that Guteng no longer attacked himself and others, but still surrounded him Around himself and others, he used the power of his soul to observe Kuteng. With the power of his soul, he told the people about the situation of kutenglin, and then told them to restrain their internal power, as long as the integrated cultivation could keep the operation of the air shield.


    In this way, everyone''s pressure will be much less, and then everyone will take advantage of this opportunity to recover the consumed power as much as possible. Once something happens, we and others can hold on for a while, and we will try our best to delay with Guteng until dark.


    when people hear Xu Ziyan''s words, they slowly converge their internal power, and then begin to recover their skills. Driven by curiosity, all of them secretly looked in the direction of Xu Ziyan. When they saw a huge face with a diameter of one foot, they were frightened, and a word appeared in their heart:


    "demon"


    all of them could not help but look at Xu Ziyan, and when they saw Xu Ziyan looking at the huge face calmly, they could not help but look at Xu Ziyan heart by heart I admire you.


    But at this time, Xu Ziyan thought of the breath mentioned by Guteng, so he asked:


    "you say my breath is the same as the breath of your patriarch, which contains the breath full of life and holiness?"


    "Yes," Guteng said with a huge face.


    "And how do you know the smell?" Xu Ziyan asked curiously.


    When Xu Ziyan asked about it, his huge face suddenly became solemn and seriously explained:


    "we Qingmu people, whether it''s flowers, trees, vines, etc., cultivate the Qi of Qingmu, which means wood. But the origin of the green wood''s Qi is light, water, earth and wind. We need the energy in the light, earth, water and wind to grow. If the aura is sufficient and can live for a long time, we will open the aura and practice with the help of the energy in the light, earth, water and wind. The better the integration of these four energies, the purer and denser the Qi of Qingmu will be. When the Qi of Qingmu accumulates to a certain extent, it will turn into human beings "


    " how many people of Qingmu in this forest now? " Xu Ziyan some uneasy asked, in the heart really worried that this way will encounter too many tree demon.


    "I''m the only green wood people in the forest," Gu Teng said sadly.


    Xu Ziyan sighed for a long time, put down her heart, and asked in a soft voice:


    "you just said that the Qi of Qingmu is cultivated by fusing the energy of light, water and wind?"


    "Yes," he said, nodding.


    "What do you mean is that I have the Qi of green wood in my body"?


    Xu Ziyan asked suspiciously, because of the lack of cultivation knowledge in Beidi, that is, there are not many books in the Sutra collection buildings of each major sect, and there are even fewer books about high-level cultivation. Moreover, after Xu Ziyan entered the inner door, he only focused on cultivation, but had not had time to watch. Now he was curious to hear Juteng talk about the practice method of Qingmu Qi, and he was excited to hear that he could understand the real Qi in his body.


    Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is different from other monks because there is a space in her body. It can be said that she can''t be found in the whole vast continent, which makes it impossible for Xu Ziyan to refer to her predecessors'' cultivation experience, let alone be instructed by others. All this depends on her groping alone, and her cultivation is very hard. Today, I met an old demon who has lived for thousands of years, so I have the idea of asking for advice in my heart.Sure enough, Juteng said something that shocked Xu Ziyan.


    After hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, Juteng hesitated for a moment, and finally said:


    "yes, it''s not"


    "how to say?" Xu Ziyan is more puzzled.


    "The real Qi in your body is much purer than that of Aoki." Seeing that Xu Ziyan was puzzled, he shook his big face and continued to explain: "that is to say, the true Qi in your body is more sacred and has more vitality than the Qi in Qingmu"


    "so the true Qi in my body is not the Qi in Qingmu?"


    "It''s not that the real Qi in your body obviously contains the four attributes of light, water, earth and wind. It''s just that you can blend these four attributes very well, and it shouldn''t be perfect. It seems that I can only smell this kind of breath when I''m around the patriarch. It''s just that your real Qi is still very weak. Moreover, although you integrate the four attributes of light, water, earth and wind perfectly, you don''t seem to be able to feel it I didn''t realize the meaning of the endless growth of the Qi of Qingmu. "


    When Xu Ziyan heard this, he was shocked. I suddenly thought of the time when I was on the run in the secular world, when I was fighting in Langya Town, my life was exhausted. Now I hear Juteng say that the Qi of Qingmu has the characteristics of endless growth. Does it mean that the Qi of life in one''s body can be used endlessly? Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan asked in a hurry:


    "what does it mean to live forever? Do you mean I can use all the green wood in my body.


    The huge face nodded and said: "when you realize the endless growth of the green wood Qi, you can really reach the realm of endless use by cultivating it. Even if it is small, it can also make it more continuous and not easy to exhaust."


    After listening, Xu Ziyan no longer spoke and fell into meditation. But Juteng looked at Xu Ziyan with hesitation on one side. After a long time, he finally couldn''t help but say:


    "aren''t you really our patriarch.


    Xu Ziyan woke up from his meditation, looked at Juteng sincerely and said:


    "no"


    "yes, the patriarch''s cultivation will not be as weak as you." Juteng lit the huge face, looking a little depressed. Xu Ziyan''s heart flashed a trace of shame:


    "despised by plants"


    suddenly his huge face rippled with joy, and Juteng happily said:


    "will you be the reincarnation of the patriarch?"


    Xu Ziyan was speechless in her heart: "no matter how poor I am, I won''t be reincarnated by a single vine"


    but she couldn''t say it clearly. That might arouse the fury of Juteng, and the result might be very serious. So he said: "no, I never feel it"


    but Juteng didn''t know what Xu Ziyan thought. Seeing that Xu Ziyan didn''t firmly deny it, Juteng thought that Xu Ziyan must be the reincarnation of the patriarch, and he was happy again. He said to Xu Ziyan:


    "patriarch, you don''t feel normal now. When your cultivation is improved and reaches the original level, you will naturally open the barrier and understand your past life."


    "If one''s cultivation is high enough, will he know his past life. Xu Ziyan asked in surprise.


    "Of course"


    "what about later generations? Will you understand the future when you reach a certain level of cultivation? " Xu Ziyan''s heart is pounding, and the emergence and limit of time and space, the problem that bothers him, appears in his mind again.


    "The future is unpredictable. The big four nine and the remaining one are changes. Even if you see the future, it may not be what you see. Just like all creatures in the world have a fixed life span, but those practitioners can break this shackle. This is the remaining change in the rules of the road "


    " what are the rules of the road? " Xu Ziyan asked piously.


    "Don''t know" giant rattan shook his huge face.


    "And how do you understand the changes in the road?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    "I didn''t understand"


    said here, huge face with a burst of shame, did not wait for Xu Ziyan to ask again, then went on to say:


    "when I was a child, the patriarch told me, I thought for thousands of years, but still didn''t figure it out, now I just want to tell you what the patriarch said"


    after hearing this, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but feel sorry for the patriarch of Juteng To the heart, only hate themselves not born thousands of years ago. After shaking his head, he put these ideas behind him and asked Juteng about his concerns:


    "why does the Qi of Qingmu continue to grow?"


    The first day of junior high school*^__ ^*(hee hee


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of J night 511, an Qiaoer, piggy tail baby, and happy jue''er.


    the bell rings and makes a hundred bows. Thank you very much


    "that''s because there is light, water, soil and wind everywhere and all the time. And patriarch, you can integrate these four attributes perfectly. As long as you can comprehend them continuously, you will naturally absorb the four kinds of energy of light, water, earth and wind between heaven and earth all the time. Even though these four kinds of energy are rare, they are also rich for a living creature between heaven and earth. Therefore, under the deliberate operation in the struggle, its true Qi will not be fully used It''s never stopped "


    " then you... "


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan blushed and said with some embarrassment:


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t asked for the name of the elder"


    "ha ha, my name is hope. This name was given to me by the patriarch before participating in the war of Shenshang. Patriarch, what''s your name now? "


    "My name is Xu Ziyan." Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "it seems that the giant vine thinks that I am their patriarch. However, it seems that this is not a bad thing "


    according to his wishful thinking, Xu Ziyan asked respectfully:


    " I don''t know if the elder can teach me this endless cultivation method? "


    Juteng frowned and pondered for a while, a huge face wrinkled countless waves, and finally seemed to have figured out something. Zhanyan said with a smile:


    "the road is unspeakable, it''s not clear, but I can let you understand it by yourself"


    "how to understand it?" Xu Ziyan asked confusedly.


    "This endless growth is the instinct of the Qingmu people. As long as you carefully understand each plant, you can find its context. Only when you understand the Xiaocheng realm, can you achieve longevity. Ordinary plants will die in the end. "


    "Then your realm is..."


    "I''m in the state of Dacheng now, otherwise I won''t be in shape," Juteng said with pride.


    Intoxicated for a long time, I finally thought of Xu Ziyan''s question just now, and then said with some embarrassment:


    "patriarch, I''m sorry that you have lost the instinct of endless life because you are a human being in this life, but you can come to my body to understand it."


    "Into your body?" Xu Ziyan was shocked.


    "Yes, patriarch, when you come to my body, you can carefully feel the movement of the Qi of Qingmu in my body, find the origin of the Qi of Qingmu, and then understand the endless instinct," the giant face said seriously.


    Xu Ziyan was speechless for a while, and said: "go to your body, you don''t want to eat me"


    while hesitating, he thought of the scene that Xu Haitian went into the ancient rattan forest to catch rabbits last night. His heart moved, and he asked:


    "if at night, is the endless instinct still useful?"


    "At night, because there is no sunshine, although there is moonlight, it is still too thin, so the lack of one of the four attributes often leads to the lack of the Qi of Qingmu, which naturally makes it impossible to live forever. However, after Xiaocheng, it is still barely possible to use it. If the great achievement does not have these shackles, because the light property exists even at night, just weaker. We can''t find that it''s our low cultivation. If our cultivation reaches a certain level, there will be no difference between night and day "


    " then will the Aoki clan lose their attack power at night? " Xu Ziyan was a little worried.


    "No, it''s just that it will become very weak, so we Guteng people don''t attack at night and are afraid of revenge. However, if you succeed in cultivation, your attack power at night will not be so weak "


    " what about you? Will night cultivation weaken? "


    "My cultivation has reached a great success. My cultivation at night will not be much worse than that by day." Kudo replied honestly.


    Xu Ziyan pondered and said nothing, wondering whether to believe in Juteng and go to its body to feel the endless cultivation. But the giant face of Gu Teng suddenly changed, and the facial features disappeared. Gu Teng, which was already very thick, was expanding outward, but it became hollow in the middle, just like a pipe.


    When Xu Ziyan was shocked by the scene in front of him, he saw that Juteng put the port of the pipe in front of Xu Ziyan. With a "hissing" sound, Xu Ziyan felt a strong suction. He couldn''t hold his body any longer. He was afraid that he would drag his companion into Juteng''s body, so he had to loosen his hands and feet and was sucked into Gu Teng''s body. At the same time, the air shield around the crowd suddenly collapsed because of the lack of Xu Ziyan.


    When they saw that their captain was eaten by the giant rattan, they were all angry. They had no fear at first, and each one of them showed his weapons to the giant rattan.


    But they didn''t rush to Juteng. Between them and Juteng, countless ancient vines blocked their way. Although they are constantly waving the weapons in their hands, they can''t hurt Gu Teng at all.


    Xu Qi and others slashed angrily outside. For a moment, they said that Xu Ziyan had been sucked in by the huge pipe, and he was sliding all the way to Juteng''s body like a slide. When Xu Ziyan was thinking about how big the giant vine was, he felt that his body stopped, and there was a faint green light around him.Xu Ziyan looked around and saw that he seemed to have entered a tree hole, but there was no hole. Even the pipe hole he had just entered disappeared. He seemed to be trapped in the body of giant rattan.


    Looking up, I found that there was a huge ball on my head, releasing dim blue light. Just as Xu Ziyan was about to stand up, he wanted to reach out and touch the ball. He saw that the huge ball fluctuated and turned into the giant face of Guteng. He said to him with a smile:


    "patriarch, here is my rattan heart, which is similar to the heart of human beings. Here you can have a good understanding of the continuous growth of the Qingmu clan"


    hearing this, Xu Ziyan''s hand in the air was withdrawn with embarrassment and calmed his restless mind. This must be God, she immediately felt the air of green wood here is very rich. Then he had the thought of understanding here, but he was thinking about his companions outside, so he pressed the thought of going to practice immediately and said to Juteng:


    "how about my companions outside?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Juteng''s big face was shaking with laughter. Seeing that Xu Ziyan''s face was black, he put away his smile and said solemnly:


    "they''ve been chopping with their swords, but they can''t cut those ancient vines. They''re jumping up and down in a hurry"


    when Xu Ziyan heard this, he was worried and said, "are they not hurt?"


    "That''s not true. The children just stopped them and didn''t hurt them." Juteng said with a smile, and then said with a sneer: "however, patriarch, how can you make friends with people with such low accomplishments? In the past, you were not like this"


    Xu Ziyan was not happy when he heard Juteng''s words. Suddenly, his heart moved, and he frowned and said: "since you know their accomplishments are low, what can you do?"


    Gu Teng''s huge face pondered for a while, looked at Xu Ziyan and said, "I''m not the best choice to watch."


    "Yes, you have to say that." Xu Ziyan said with feigned anger.


    "Well, Linggen, I can''t help them, but I can help them physically."


    "Well, let''s hurry up," Xu Ziyan said with a happy eyebrow.


    "Then I will inform my child, and you will inform your companion." The giant vine says indifferently.


    "Can they hear me when I speak here?" he said. Xu Ziyan asked anxiously.


    Then, in front of Xu Ziyan, a hole appeared on the wall that looked like a tree hole. The voice of giant rattan sounded in Xu Ziyan''s consciousness:


    "just talk to this hole."


    Xu Ziyan did not hesitate to force his voice into a bunch and sent it into the hole.


    In the ancient rattan forest, Xu Qi and others are desperately chopping the old rattan in front of them with their weapons. Although the old rattan in front of them is not damaged, they are still desperately chopping, but their heart has lost hope, their eyes have begun to dim, and Xu LAN has become a tearful person.


    Suddenly, there was a whistling sound, and the giant rattan appeared in front of the crowd. Then eleven small rattans were born from the giant rattan. They stretched out in front of the crowd, just in front of everyone. The middle of each small rattan was empty, eleven tubes. Everyone''s expression is a Leng, just want to wave a sword to chop, but hear Xu Ziyan''s voice spread out from inside that thin tube.


    "Brothers and sisters, I''m fine now. Juteng is helping me understand the meaning of wood. Moreover, master Juteng has promised that I will help you improve your physique. You should make good use of the opportunity. "


    There is silence in the ancient rattan forest. In the thick ancient rattan forest, there are eleven cocoons wrapped by the ancient rattan on the ground. Among the 11 cocoons, it was Xu Qi and other 11 people. After hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, they put down their weapons and let countless ancient vines entangle them. In an instant, they were wrapped into cocoons by countless ancient vines. One by one, they sit in the cocoon, trying to make their souls become ethereal and let the air of life wash away the impurities in their bodies.


    Meanwhile, the surrounding rattan also released its own life Qi unreservedly. In a moment, every cocoon was full of strong life Qi, and even a layer of light tangible gas was produced around Xu Qi and other people.


    "The track of the wind"


    murmured to himself. "Hula" sound, Xu Ziyan''s back gave birth to a pair of wings, constantly moving gently. Xu Ziyan''s soul condenses together to form a divine baby, standing in the void of the sea, with a pair of wings dancing behind him. The changes of his soul are like a complex network, although there are traces to find, but there is no clue.


    There are too many new year''s parties. In order to meet the requirements of my comrades in arms, I tried my best to code the text. I hope my article can add a little fun to my comrades in arms during the Spring Festival.


    it''s because of].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    Thank you very much to miaofer, R li ne, bu Jie u, bu in, JJ Xiaojin, Sisi Fenghuang, Xiaoling 07, Lanyin, rynzeng, Yinfeng traveler, shunshun 666, yeblei and in , Xiao Rong''s Pink ticket in 2004


    the bell rings, and I''m very grateful to you.


    Xu Qi and others have really benefited this time. The benefits also come from the last breakthrough, because that breakthrough was the vigorous force of life in the forest, which washed away all the impurities deposited in people''s meridians and forced them out of the body, so that their meridians were completely unblocked. Although the meridians were not widened, the impurities deposited on the walls of the meridians were cleared, making the originally small meridians as wide as they were in the initial practice, which was virtually like widening the meridians.


    Even Dantian, because of the power of life in the body''s operation, will be years of sediment impurities to clean up all. This makes it possible for people to absorb more Aura again. In addition, the green wood gas released by the ancient rattan forest is pure green wood gas refined by the ancient rattan forest, which even carries some impurities.


    Therefore, on the one hand, he cleared up the space for absorption and accommodation, and on the other hand, he continuously provided pure Qi of green wood. Although Xu Ziyan did not have the same understanding of the evolution of wood as Xu Ziyan, nor did he have the same understanding of Taoism as Xu Ziyan, the benefits are real.


    After half a day''s absorption, the aura in the human body has been very full. People are still running the Qi in the meridians over and over again, trying to break through the barrier in the body.


    When Xu Ziyan saw that everyone was still practicing, he also sat on the ground. Because there is a giant rattan around, even at night, with the cultivation of giant rattan is not to be underestimated, so Xu Ziyan is not afraid of anything dangerous near. He simply sank his consciousness into his body and began to observe his body carefully.


    With the power of soul scanning over and over again, Xu Ziyan found that her meridians were moistened by the Qi of green wood, especially the heart of green wood given to her by Juteng, which made her meridians more resilient, the Qi of life in her body more vigorous, and the integration of the four attributes more perfect.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart read a move, god baby has come to the soul world he founded in Langya town. In this tiny interface, Shenying stands in the air, looks up at the sky he created, and looks down at the earth he created. Xu Ziyan frowns tightly. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s understanding of Tao is different from that when he started the soul world. At that time, he was still full of joy for his soul world, but at this time, Xu Ziyan saw many mistakes and shortcomings.


    Xu Ziyan completely released his cultivation and soul power, and reformed the soul world he created. In the soul realm, the heaven and earth are surging, the sky is higher, the earth is thicker, and the tiny soul realm is slightly expanding towards the outside.


    When Xu Ziyan felt exhausted, he opened his eyes and looked around. The sky got higher, but it was still cloudy. The ground is thicker, but it''s still soft and flowing, not solid enough. Xu Ziyan knew that his understanding of Tao was not thorough enough. The reason why the sky was still turbid and the earth was not solid enough was that the pure Qi did not rise completely and the turbid Qi did not fall completely. However, Xu Ziyan has not fully understood how to completely separate the two Qi. Xu Ziyan laughed at himself and said: "if I can create a perfect interface now, I''m afraid I won''t stay in the ordinary world. I''m afraid even the great powers of the immortal world may not be able to create a perfect interface."


    thinking that I can practice Mu Zhiyan''s life endlessly until I''m nearly a little successful, I feel calm again.


    Shenying stands in the air and waves to the earth under his feet, stripping off the water property. A winding river appears on the earth. But in an instant, it disappeared into the earth, and everything returned to its original shape.


    Xu Ziyan''s baby God also put up two palms, palms relative, forming a holding bead posture. Wisps of light were stripped out, and a ball of light was slowly formed between the two palms, releasing a dazzling light.


    God baby palms up a lift, the hands of the ball of light sent to the sky. I saw the dazzling light ball rising slowly like a sun, and finally hanging in the air, shining on the whole soul world like the sun.


    Xu Ziyan smiles happily, but the smile solidifies on his face in an instant, because that round of Asahi has not stopped breathing in the sky, and then it suddenly disperses.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head with a bitter smile and looked at the thousands of faces wandering in the soul world. Knowing that he had lost the state of mind of Epiphany, he flashed out of the soul world and said in his heart:


    "it''s so difficult to create an interface. I really don''t know how the Ziyan space in his own Dantian was formed at the beginning"


    when I opened my eyes, I saw that people were still practicing, Xu Ziyan said Ziyan stood up and walked out of the ancient rattan forest. As soon as Juteng raised its head from a prostrate posture, Xu Ziyan said in a voice:


    "I hope you stay here to take care of my companion. I want to go out and try what I just understood."The giant vine nodded and returned to the crawling position. Xu Ziyan went out of the old rattan forest and came outside. Standing in the middle of the woods, Xu Ziyan stretched out his index finger to move the Qi in his body. The Qi in Dantian flourished, driving the Qi in his whole body. He started from Yongquan (Yongquan) of the kidney meridian, went up along the inner rear edge of the leg through the medial malleolus, penetrated the spine into the kidney, collated the bladder, ran parallel with the pulse, went up to Shufu (Shufu) under the clavicle, and then transferred it to Tiandi (Tiandi) of the pericardium, and rushed out of the body along the midline of the arm to the end of the index finger. Xu Ziyan was overjoyed by a sharp shooting of a finger wind. The finger wind could not disperse. It condensed the Qi and turned it into a sword, forming a bunch of sword Qi at the fingertip, flowing with a crystal clear white light.


    Although it hasn''t reached the state that the sword Qi of nameless still exists in vitro, it is an obvious improvement for Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly moved, and a set of metal sword skills danced. Half an hour later, Xu Ziyan''s body was still fixed, and the sword Qi on his fingertips was still dazzling.


    "Is this endless life.


    Xu Ziyan sighed, thinking that Juteng hoped to be just a child beside the head of Qingmu clan thousands of years ago, he could not help yearning for that era thousands of years ago.


    After sighing for a while, Xu Ziyan moved in her heart and emptily grasped her right fist. She rushed the real Qi in her body towards the empty grip of her right hand.


    After a while, in Xu Ziyan''s right hand, a sword handle made of genuine Qi appeared. Although it was still rough, it seemed to be similar. Xu Ziyan continued to stimulate Qi, and jian''e gradually formed. Xu Ziyan''s face had turned red, but the real Qi could only condense into a sword handle with Jian e, and he could not move forward any more.


    Xu Ziyan took a long breath, and the sword handle formed by the real Qi in his hand floated away. Xu Ziyan shook his head and said: "it seems that this way of life is much worse than itself"


    in the ancient rattan forest


    there is a faint green air flowing on the body surface of fengling''er people. Suddenly, the green air on the body surface fluctuates. As soon as they close one by one, the space seems to be rippling, and the faces of fengling''er and others reveal a comfortable appearance. Feng ling''er and others finally broke through the barriers and their respective realms with the help of the Qi of green wood in the ancient rattan forest.


    Feng ling''er and others who broke through the barrier didn''t finish their cultivation immediately, because they felt that they still had the strength to continue to break through. In particular, the feeling of age and Mingdian is more and more intense.


    Their respective elixir fields and meridians have already become like new life. After moistening and combing with the Qi of green wood, they have become much stronger than before. Moreover, the lower the accomplishments are, the weaker the barriers will be, and the easier it will be. In addition to the relatively strong green wood atmosphere provided by the ancient vine forest, they still have the strength to continue to break through the barrier at one stroke.


    Gong Shun, Xu Qi, Xu Tianlang, Xu Haitian and Han Jiaxiang, who are already in the foundation building period, have deeper accomplishments than the monks in the Qi refining period, and their internal barriers are much stronger. If they want to get a breakthrough, they can''t absorb the relatively strong green wood Qi in front of them. However, the four of them knew that this opportunity was rare, so they were still trying hard. They just felt that their hope was more and more dim and their hearts were more and more lost.


    At the same time, Xu LAN, Feng ling''er, Yu Bo and Yang Gai have encountered the same problem in their second breakthrough after entering the foundation period. Originally, in order to break through the barriers in practice, we should work hard, then decline, and then exhaust. Almost all the skills accumulated in the past day have been used in the breakthrough just now. Even now, they still have spare power, but they are not enough to make another breakthrough.


    Unless there is a lot of pure green wood spirit forced into the people''s body to help them break the barrier at one stroke, but go there to find such a master, even if Xu Ziyan wants to help, he can''t do it. Moreover, with the improvement of people''s cultivation, the barriers in the internal meridians become more and more solid, and more and more difficult to break through. So people''s faces became very dignified. Although they were unwilling and regretful, they all knew that the breakthrough was over.


    Just as Xu Qi and others were about to finish this practice, the giant vine, which was crawling nearby, raised its face and looked at the people. A little hesitation passed on the giant face and became firm immediately. The giant rattan with a diameter of about 20 cm suddenly sank in the middle, and the periphery rapidly expanded around, like a huge bowl that buckled people inside.


    This giant vine, which has been practised for thousands of years, is different from those ordinary ancient vines. It is an old demon who cultivates the Qi of green wood to the medium level. How can those ancient vines which can''t even be regarded as the initial level be compared.


    All of a sudden, the people who were locked in the huge bowl only felt that the air of green wood outside their bodies was extremely strong. Countless strands of green wood air poured into their bodies from their seven orifices and pores. They kept running along the meridians in their bodies. Soon enough, they accumulated enough energy and began to impact the barrier in their meridians.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    Thank you very much to xiaogezi (588), madman a (588), sun chasing daughter (100), juanyu 645098 (99), Fusu (99), Zixin Yiyi (99) Shunshun 666 (99) was very grateful for the reward


    when the bell rang


    no matter Xu Qi and other friars who were in the foundation period or who were still in the gas refining period, they were ready to give up and continue to rush through the customs, but when they were ready to finish their work, they found that there was a strong air of green wood pouring into their bodies. Although I don''t know why, but everyone knows that this is a great opportunity, how to let go of such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. So they quickly took back the idea of giving up, and began to absorb the Qi of Aoki as far as possible, accumulate the real Qi, and strive to launch wave after wave of attacks towards the barrier in the meridians.


    Xu Ziyan scattered his sword Qi and walked towards the ancient rattan forest. As he walked around, he thought about whether Xi xuqi had finished their cultivation and whether their realm had been improved. Thinking that he had such a big chance, after nearly a day''s Epiphany, he didn''t make any breakthrough in his cultivation, but had a further improvement in his mood and understanding of the way of heaven. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "it seems that the more difficult this practice is in the future"


    however, Xu Ziyan didn''t know that the tree that Juteng gave her contains wood At this time, the heart of Aoki has entered her Dantian, because in this space, Ziyan space seems to have lost contact with the outside world, completely closed. The heart of the green wood can only be outside the purple smoke space, and Xu Ziyan''s Dantian is floating quietly.


    He also thought that through this epiphany, he had a further understanding of Taoism and Dharma, and his mental cultivation had been greatly improved. He could not help but be happy. He knew that in his future practice, at least there would be no danger of mental demons for a long time, and he did not worry about the mental state after Yuan infant period. Because when Xu Ziyan''s cultivation reached the realm of Yuan Dynasty, he didn''t know what realm he had reached. For this, Xu Ziyan was very confident.


    Entering the ancient rattan forest, without going far, Xu Ziyan saw the giant bowl made of giant rattan. A little thought, suddenly. He knew that Juteng was helping people to break through, but Xu Ziyan was very surprised why Juteng would help people. Juteng helped Xu Ziyan because he regarded Xu Ziyan as the head of the Qingmu clan, but why did he help people? Is it because Aoki people are born with the noble quality of being willing to help others? Or they are too good, to the point where everyone loves and flowers bloom. Therefore, even the giant vine, which has been cultivated for thousands of years, can''t help but offer eagerly to himself and others.


    When Xu Ziyan was still intoxicated in his bewilderment, he heard the voice of giant rattan in his mind:


    "patriarch, these boys'' cultivation is too weak to follow the patriarch, but I can''t leave the forest, so I''ll help them improve their skills. It''s just that if the patriarch wants to find followers later, it''s better not to find such weak ones. No matter how many weak ones are, they are also weak ones, which are of no use to the strong ones "


    here, Juteng''s tone has already brought a little disdain and displeasure.


    Xu Ziyan knows that this is Gu Teng''s concern for him, so although Ju Teng has disdain for Xu Qi and others in his words, Xu Ziyan''s heart is very unhappy, but Xu Ziyan can''t say anything. In fact, even if Xu Ziyan is dissatisfied, what can he do? He couldn''t beat the giant vine under his eyes. He could only listen there.


    I''m not really the head of the Qingmu clan. Once Juteng is in a hurry, it''s not me who is abused, and I don''t have the problem of being abused. It''s just that Juteng cares for me. When I think about it, I feel better. Instead of paying attention to Juteng, he stood there quietly, looking at the inverted bowl and imagining what would be like when Xu Qi and others came out for a while.


    however, he said that the eleven people in the bowl had never felt so strong aura outside the body, and they wanted to practice their whole life here. The real Qi in the body is surging, surging against the barrier in the meridians. Without any pause or suspense, the barrier across the meridians was broken with the help of Juteng.


    People are still running the real Qi in their bodies over and over again, and then slowly inject it into the Dantian to stabilize their own realm.


    The huge bowl outside the human body has quietly retracted, restored the appearance of giant rattan, crawling beside Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan stretched out a hand, gently stroked the giant rattan, and his eyes kept sweeping around the people, guessing the state of the people at this time.


    Half an hour later, people wake up one after another. The first action when people wake up is not joy, but look down and look at their own body. They see that their leaves and clothes have long disappeared, but there are some vines wrapped around their bodies, covering their bodies. Then they take a long breath, and their faces are filled with joy. They nod to Xu Ziyan happily.


    Xu Ziyan just began to see people''s panic expression, in the heart a surprise. Then I saw the actions of the people, and I suddenly realized. It''s funny to think of the embarrassment of the last breakthrough. Remembering that after his epiphany, he patronized to check the result of his epiphany. He did not check his clothes, so he quickly lowered his head to look at his body.Seeing that although my clothes were badly broken, the important parts were still covered completely, I felt relieved. Here, Xu Tianhai was the one who was attacked the most by Guteng, so he was also the one who was most afraid of making a fool of himself.


    He looked down to see that he didn''t show his ugliness in front of the public. Although he was red, there were several vines around his waist, just like a big ragged pants. But after all, there was some cover, so he let out a long breath and let go of the heart hanging just now. Looking up, he just wanted to nod and smile at Xu Ziyan. A gentle voice came from his ear:


    "Haitian, you have a good figure, especially the shorts on your body are really distinctive and unique"


    Xu Haitian''s face is stiff. He turns his head to look at Xu Qi and sees a gentle face, but his eyes reveal a smile. He looks at Xu Hai God.


    Xu Haitian knew that Xu Qi was making fun of him, but he didn''t feel proud. Anyway, he didn''t show his white butt like he did after the last breakthrough, so he put on a cool posture and said to Xu Qi with a big mouth and thick skin:


    "cool bar, handsome bar, envy bar, my shorts pull the wind"


    with that, he still twisted his butt two times He swayed his hips. But I didn''t know that the "big underpants" on his body had been broken. At this time, under his swing, I didn''t know that the vine was loose and fell off. If Xu haitianfeng didn''t react fast enough to catch the "big underpants" in the slide, I''m afraid he would have been ugly this time. It''s like this. It''s a half buttock.


    Xu Qi saw the original arrogant Xu Haitian embarrassed appearance, the original mild face suddenly bloomed, "ha ha" laughed. Everyone around also couldn''t help laughing. They all squatted down and then fell on the ground. Even Xu Ziyan and several girls couldn''t hold their faces. "Ha ha" began to laugh. They were also ashamed and trembled.


    Xu Haitian had already been laughing, holding his "big underpants" in both hands and flying away towards the depths of the ancient rattan forest.


    "Nice shorts, ha ha ha..." Xu''s voice resounded through the sky and echoed in Xu''s ears.


    "Ha ha ha..." There was another round of laughter.


    "What are they laughing at? "Silly" giant rattan to Xu Ziyan sound way.


    With a wry smile, Xu Ziyan stretched out a hand and patted Juteng gently, saying: "nothing, they have improved their cultivation, happy"


    "that little cultivation is also worth being happy like this?" The giant vine disdains to spread a sound way.


    Xu Ziyan is speechless.


    Looking up, I saw Xu Haitian''s head exposed in the ancient rattan forest, hesitating whether to come out. Xu Ziyan gave him a funny look, turned his head to everyone and said:


    "OK, let''s find something to make clothes."


    With that, he walked into the ancient rattan forest on one side. When they heard Xu Ziyan''s words, they all walked towards the forest one after another.


    Seeing that all the people had gone clean, Xu Haitian came out like a thief and stood there with an uncertain look, looking around with a guilty heart.


    After a while, the crowd came out of the forest one after another, and saw Xu Haitian standing in the middle of the field. They all lowered their heads and laughed tightly, afraid that Xu Haitian would see it.


    "Cough"


    with a light cough, Xu came out of the forest with a taut face, but the smile in his eyes betrayed him. Seeing that Xu Haitian stares at him angrily, he deliberately does not look at Xu Haitian, but turns his head to Xu Ziyan and says:


    "Captain, do you wake up from your epiphany long ago.


    "Well," Xu Ziyan nodded gently, then looked at everyone and asked, "how''s your harvest this time?"


    When they heard Xu Ziyan''s question, they all looked at each other with joy in their eyes. However, they were embarrassed to speak first because they didn''t know how other people entered the country. Finally, Xu Qi said:


    "this time we start to report our own state from the weakest person in our last cultivation."


    Hearing this, they all respectfully said yes, and then looked at Mingdian and Fangling.


    When Mingdian and Fangling saw everyone looking at themselves, they were both happy and nervous. It was like a dream to think of what they had experienced in the past few days.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Thank you very much_ The reward of devil (999), Yuyu 645098 (99), Leary (99) and Yinfeng traveler (99)


    the bell moved, and he was very grateful


    Xu Tianlang''s lips moved, but he didn''t speak, but his eyes were full of concern. The others also looked at their captain with concern. Xu Ziyan is the backbone of their team. If Xu Ziyan has problems in cultivation, they don''t know how to cross the forest.


    Xu Qi has no words at this time, and he has a little understanding in his heart. Because after these two chances, although they have made a breakthrough, compared with Mingdian and others with low accomplishments, their breakthrough is a little small. They all realized that the higher their accomplishments were, the more difficult it was to break through.


    This is no longer a problem of cultivation. They all know that the higher the level of cultivation, the greater the amount of Qi in the body needed to break through the barrier. On the one hand, it depends on one''s qualification, that is, the capacity of one''s elixir field and the width of channels. On the other hand, it is whether there is enough aura in the place of cultivation, which is why practitioners have to find a place with enough aura to practice.


    And they have obviously felt that the aura of Beidi is not strong enough, which will increase the difficulty of their breakthrough. However, what makes them happy is that the aura in this inexplicable space is much stronger than that in Beidi. Thinking of this, Xu Qi looked up at Xu Ziyan anxiously and said:


    "Captain, do you think the aura of our northern region..."


    Hearing Xu Qi ask each other like this, Xu Ziyan knows that he has thought of the essence of the problem and nods to him. Then both of them were silent.


    Seeing that they were silent, other people were all in a deep mood. They all locked their eyebrows and bowed their heads.


    Seeing that several people with high accomplishments were silent, and their faces were full of sadness. Although those Mingdian with lower accomplishments are not sure what they are for, they also know that there is something wrong with their practice. And it doesn''t seem to be the captain''s problem. After looking at each other for a long time, they finally asked: "Captain, what''s the problem?"


    Xu Ziyan looked up at the age of the room, then swept his eyes slowly over the crowd, and finally said solemnly:


    "I want to ask you a question,"


    seeing that everyone''s emotions were affected by themselves, he looked at himself solemnly. Xu Ziyan sorted out his emotions, his eyes became firm, and said in a condensed voice:


    "the purpose of your cultivation What is it? "


    Hearing this question, everyone was stunned, and then was puzzled and confused. I don''t know why Xu Ziyan asked such a simple question. So they looked at each other, but no one answered Xu Ziyan''s question.


    Seeing the puzzled expression of the people, Xu Ziyan sighed in his heart and said: "if they know that the aura of the north can''t compare with that of the Central Plains, their cultivation will be far behind that of the Central Plains in the future. What will their mood be like? Will you lose faith in practice? If that is the case, even if we encounter opportunities in the future, we will miss them because of confidence.


    Is it right or wrong for me to tell them this now? Or they may arouse their fighting spirit and go to the Central Plains to practice. But the cultivation of the Central Plains monks will make the northern monks who go to the Central Plains to practice encounter great danger. If they really fall in the Central Plains in the future, is what I am going to say right or wrong? "


    Everyone is speechless, thinking about their own thoughts, the atmosphere in the ancient rattan forest is somewhat depressed. Xu Ziyan put down the tangle in his heart, and made a decision in his heart, "no matter what the result is, this problem is what they will face in the future. If they can''t defeat themselves, no matter how smart they are, no matter how determined they are, it will be in vain."


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept over the students one by one, and finally said to Feng linger:


    "younger martial Sister Feng, you have the longest practice time. You''d better talk about it first"


    when Feng linger heard Xu Ziyan''s words, she glanced at everyone''s faces and saw that everyone was looking at herself, so she arched her hand and said:


    "Captain, The purpose of our practice is to break the void, fly to the fairyland, and explore the limits of human beings. Of course, my ideal is the same "


    after listening to Feng ling''er''s words, Xu Ziyan nodded slightly and looked at the disciples of taixuanzong. When Yang Gai and other disciples of taixuanzong saw Xu Ziyan looking over, they quickly arched their hands and said:


    " our ideal is the same "


    Xu Ziyan still nodded and looked at the Xu family.


    The purpose of the Xu family is not as simple and direct as that of the taixuanzong disciples. All of them meditated there for a long time. Xu Ziyan didn''t disturb them, but just stood there quietly waiting. Looking at the expression of the people from confusion to hesitation, and then to firm eyes, the heart has been clear about their ideas.


    Xu Ziyan could not tell what he felt in his heart. He was not only happy with their decision, but also worried about their decision. He was afraid that once they knew the truth, they would not be able to bear the blow of the fact. After all, it''s cruel to break one''s hope. At this time, Xu Qi raised his head, and his eyes were clear and firm without confusion and hesitation. He looked at Xu Ziyan and said:"Captain, do you remember our conversation in the family.


    Xu Ziyan remembered that they had talked about family affairs, as if it was yesterday, and her heart could not help stirring slightly. Press the mood of fluctuation, Xu Ziyan nodded slightly to Xu Qi.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan nodding, Xu Qi continued:


    "in fact, every generation of the four big families in the northern secular world hopes to send their disciples to the sect of Xiuxian world, but when the family sends their disciples to the sect, it doesn''t mean that they can break the void and enter the immortal world.


    On the one hand, I think that cultivating immortals is an illusory thing, on the other hand, it is to consolidate the family''s position in the north. Moreover, the elders of the family all believed that the status of the family in the northern region was the key to whether the family could be inherited. Only when they went to the sect of the immortal cultivation world, they could cultivate a strong skill and protect the family, it was the responsibility of the children of the family.


    Hearing Xu Qi''s words, Xu Ziyan thought that when she first arrived in the capital city, her ideal was just to have a more comfortable life with her parents? Later, I wanted to have a place in the family, make my parents feel comfortable, and hope that I can be independent and protect my parents.


    But when I step by step to today, my goal has changed, and the northern celestial world is no longer as illusory as I imagined in the secular world, but actually experienced. Just thinking of this, Xu Qi''s voice interrupted Xu Ziyan''s wishful thinking.


    "I think our Xu family''s experience should be similar to mine"


    after hearing Xu Qi''s question, the Xu family all laughed at themselves and said:


    "which of our four family''s disciples is not like this. Of course, there are only three families left, and the Han family has been..." Said here, Xu Haitian looked at Xu Ziyan, turned his head and looked at Xu LAN, continued: "I don''t know what sister Lan''s purpose is? Although I have asked you before, I think you always say it vaguely "


    Xu LAN shook her head with a bitter smile and said," my father has no position in the family, how can he compare with your family circumstances? My hard cultivation is only to hope that I can get some family rights one day, so that I can protect some parents and family. I don''t know, Gong Shi What do you think


    After several times of life and death, they have already trusted each other very much. Moreover, they have made a decision in their hearts, so they have no scruples in speaking. Hearing Xu Lan''s words, Gong Shun had a little pain in his eyes. Finally, he shook his head helplessly and said softly:


    "do you know the Central Plains?"


    Seeing the people nodding, Gong Shun continued:


    "I am a disciple of a sect in the Central Plains. Although my clan is very powerful, it is only a medium clan. As long as these large-scale gates in Central China don''t like us, the annihilation of ashes is just a matter of an instant. And the clan I lived in was finally destroyed by the main clan in the Central Plains, so I practiced for revenge.


    Hearing Gong Shun''s helpless words and thinking of his original family''s entrustment, Xu Ziyan also shook his head helplessly, turned his eyes to other people and asked:


    "what''s your ideal now?"


    "Of course, I went to cultivate immortals like the elder martial brothers of taixuanzong, hoping to break the void and fly to the immortal world one day," they all said with one voice, and their eyes revealed incomparable confidence.


    Xu Ziyan was silent and his expression gradually became dignified. There was Xu Qi''s voice in his ear:


    "Captain, you can tell them that this is something they have to face, so that they can make a new choice, which is better than not knowing it clearly"


    after hearing Xu Qi''s words, everyone was stunned. They felt some uneasiness, but they didn''t know what it was, so they focused on Xu Ziyan. After hearing Xu Qi''s words, Xu Ziyan also made up her mind, looked solemn, and said seriously:


    "first of all, I want to tell you that the cultivation of immortals is not illusory, it really exists. I think we disciples from the secular world are most touched by this. At the beginning, we also feel illusory about the world of cultivating immortals, but now we are standing in the world of cultivating immortals. "


    Everyone heard that it was an earthquake. For thousands of years, the existence of the fairyland has become a legend. It has been a long time since a monk broke the void and soared to the fairyland. Although we all expressed our determination to cultivate immortals just now, we still have doubts about the existence of the immortal world.


    Now I hear Xu Ziyan solemnly say that the fairyland really exists, not to mention the people of the Xu family, even the old people of taixuanzong, such as fengling''er, are in a high mood. They look at Xu Ziyan excitedly and hope that she can speak quickly. But Xu Ziyan''s next words made them depressed and crazy.


    Secondly, the reason why we ask for tickets at midnight is that we have to wait until midnight www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Thank you so much for the pink tickets of Canruo, in and Tangtang 8719.


    the bell rings and everyone looks at Xu Ziyan excitedly and expects her to go on. But Xu Ziyan''s next words made them depressed and crazy.


    "Don''t ask me how I know, in fact, I just speculate"


    at this time, what Xu Ziyan thought in her heart was that she had spent a period of time with Langya, during which time, she saw what is a real expert. And from Langya''s words, she really felt the existence of fairyland.


    "You really can''t talk about fairyland?" Xu Qi swallowed a mouthful of foam and said with some difficulty.


    "Not that I can''t say, but I really don''t know. But I firmly believe that fairyland exists. " Xu Ziyan nodded without hesitation.


    "What if you speculated? Is it the fairy who taught you the skill that told you? "Xu Qi asked tentatively.


    "Well," Xu Ziyan replied vaguely, thinking, "I can''t tell you what I met Langya and experienced with him, that''s too shocking"


    the crowd breathed a long breath and looked at Xu Ziyan with some frustration. But if you want to break through, let alone break the void and fly to the fairyland, it''s almost impossible for you to be distracted on the north earth "


    " why? " Everyone was shocked and asked in unison.


    "Because Beidi''s aura is too thin, in the later period of practice, Beidi''s aura is not enough to make a breakthrough in our cultivation, which is why you can break through two levels, but elder martial brother Gong and I can only break through one level"


    People''s heart sank when they heard Xu Ziyan''s explanation, and their just rising hope was so ruthlessly shattered that everyone''s heart sank My mouth is full of bitterness.


    Seeing the people''s bitter expressions, Xu Ziyan hesitated for a moment, and then said:


    "now that you have decided, don''t give up casually, and give up halfway. I think heaven rewards you for your hard work. As long as you work hard, there will always be hope. However, cultivation is also an opportunity. Don''t force it. Just go along with it. The most important thing is that if we have a chance to go to the Central Plains in the future, we must grasp it. Or we should go to the Central Plains to create our own opportunities. That''s where the monks should be. "


    Seeing that everyone nodded, Xu Ziyan looked up at the moon in the sky, and then said:


    "let''s have a rest. After dawn, we will continue to cross the forest."


    "Captain, this forest is so dangerous. I really don''t know if we can get through it?" "I think the current strength of our team is also the strongest among all the combinations in the forest," Xu Qi said confidently.


    When you heard Xu Qi say this, you realized that the team composed of Xu Qi and others, when they just entered the space, was a team with low strength. And now just a few days, among the more than 6000 people who have entered here, I''m afraid we can''t find such a powerful team.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is also full of shock, did not expect that unconsciously, the strength of their own and others should be so strong. Even his own cultivation also jumped from the sixth floor of the foundation period before entering the space to the initial peak of the seventh floor of the foundation period. And other people also have a significant improvement, in the current team, 12 people are actually the realm of the foundation period. Everyone calculated everyone''s accomplishments, and they were shocked.


    Everyone looked at each other and saw joy and excitement in each other''s eyes.


    "What else can we say? With our cultivation, we can definitely cross this forest," Xu Haitian said boldly.


    "Yes, Captain, let''s start now." everyone said excitedly to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan calmed down from the excitement of the cultivation promotion just now, turned his head to the giant vine creeping beside him and asked softly:


    "hope, is this forest dangerous? Don''t jump.


    "Well? It''s not dangerous for me, it''s dangerous for you. " Giant rattan says lightly.


    "Well Can you take us through the forest without jumping. Xu Ziyan prayed softly.


    The giant vine hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded. But its response was to let Xu Ziyan see clearly, and then asked softly:


    "hope, what''s your difficulty?"


    Juteng was honest and said, "I''m in a breakthrough period these days. If I escort you through this forest, I''m afraid it will affect my breakthrough."


    Xu Ziyan was very ashamed at this time. Seeing the hesitation on Juteng''s face, Xu Ziyan felt some remorse and said: "it''s his own business. Why should Juteng give up the opportunity to help himself? Besides, Juteng has helped himself a lot. He not only doesn''t know how to be grateful, but also delays others"


    thinking of this, Xu Ziyan wants to give himself two mouths He said to Juteng with a red face"You just point out the direction to me, you don''t want to go"


    Juteng is obviously hesitating and struggling. At last, it seems that his loyalty to the Aoki clan has gained the upper hand. In a serious tone, he says to Xu Ziyan: "clan leader, I''ll go with you"


    "no, you stay and tell me the direction." Xu Ziyan also said to Juteng.


    "Let me take you, patriarch, I can protect you," Kuteng pleaded.


    "Do you admit that I am the patriarch. Xu Ziyan said earnestly.


    "Of course, you have the breath of patriarch," Juteng said firmly.


    "Then follow orders and stay here"


    "but..."


    "Nothing, but if I need your protection, then I''m still the patriarch.


    "I I don''t mean that, patriarch... "


    "Tell me how to get there," Xu Ziyan said with a strong voice.


    "Just keep walking in the direction of the rising sun," Juteng said wrongly, "and you can always ask the Qingmu clan on the way"


    "ask the Qingmu clan? How to ask? " Xu Ziyan''s wonderful road.


    "As long as you put your hand on any member of the Aoki clan and release your breath, you will be recognized by the Aoki clan. Then you can ask them any questions, and I will tell the Aoki clan the news that the clan leader came to the forest"


    seeing Xu Ziyan nodding, Juteng continued wrongly:


    "clan leader, do you really want to know Don''t let me go with you? "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly moved, and then it was a burst of gloom. She thought of her own Ziyan space. If she could receive Juteng into Ziyan space, with her rich aura in Ziyan space, she would help Juteng get a breakthrough. But now Xu Ziyan and Ziyan space have lost the ability to get in and out at any time, so she had no choice but to give up this idea. She shook her head and said, "I hope you can get in and out of Ziyan space It''s better to practice here. We''ll meet again later. "


    Juteng''s face clearly revealed disappointment and said in a lost voice:


    "patriarch, integrate your breath into your consciousness. Within the scope of your consciousness, all members of the Aoki clan will obey your orders, and they will continue to transmit your orders to other members of the Aoki clan, who are not shrouded in your consciousness All the members in the forest will be there to help you immediately, even I will be there soon "


    Xu Ziyan was very happy to hear that. He thought that there were many other creatures in the forest, but there were flowers and trees everywhere. With the help of the Aoki people, not to mention their power, it''s a lot easier to ask for information. So, Xu Ziyan patted Juteng gently to express his thanks and ended the dialogue between them. Turning his head to the crowd, he said:


    "hope has told me the way to cross the forest. Just follow the direction of the sun rising."


    After a pause, Xu Ziyan looked at the crowd and said solemnly:


    "it''s just the danger there. We should always be vigilant."


    At this point, Xu Ziyan looked at Xu Qi and said seriously:


    "brother Qi, if you encounter an invincible danger, I hope you will take you to continue to cross the forest, and I will help you cut off"


    "no way" Xu Qi shook his head firmly.


    "Brother Qi..." Xu Ziyan looks at Xu Qi anxiously.


    "Don''t say it again, I can''t do it"


    "Captain, don''t say it again, let you take risks alone, we can''t do it," Xu said decidedly.


    "Captain, we can''t do it," everyone said in unison, looking at Xu Ziyan with burning eyes.


    "But As long as you can leave safely, I am sure to get rid of the danger, "Xu Ziyan said in an astringent voice.


    "Captain"


    a very low voice came. Xu Ziyan looked around and saw a scarred face with a chill in his eyes. He said firmly:


    "if we follow your orders and leave you alone, do you think we are still worthy of being your teammates? Will our hearts be at ease for the rest of our lives? Do you want us to live in the condemnation of conscience all our lives? How can you bear it? "


    "Captain, we are a group, and I think from now on, it will live our lives again in each of us," Xu Qi said slowly. Then he stopped talking and just kept his eyes on Xu Ziyan.


    Hearing Xu Qi''s words, everyone''s eyes flashed with excitement, and an inexplicable heat flow surged in their hearts. Xu Ziyan no longer hesitated, his eyes became firm, and he nodded to everyone.


    "Well, is this forest very dangerous. A bold voice sounded with expectation in it.


    Everyone looked at Xu Haitian in surprise. They didn''t know what he had to look forward to. Just now, I heard that this forest can be extremely dangerous. Let''s not say anything else. If Xu Ziyan didn''t know why he had a relationship with the giant vine in front of him, I''m afraid everyone would have died. So what we can''t figure out is that even if we can go with the team leader, there is excitement and excitement, but what does this stupid guy expect?It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Thank you very much Xu Haitian didn''t care about everyone''s surprised eyes, but he just mumbled to himself in intoxication:


    "danger is good, well, danger is good, so you can go up and up again"


    when people listen to it, not only did they not think Xu Haitian was stupid, but everyone''s heart beat quickly. Think about it. After only a few days in the forest of death, the people continuously broke through. It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Thank you very much Qingge. Students, l fan n0129, book friend 110204205031060, zuzujiu, Antarctic glacier 123, it''s gone forever_ 007 students, chubby face students, high flying students'' Pink tickets


    ring ring, head, thanks


    "suzerain, what level of master do you think these ten students will be once they succeed?" The fifth younger martial brother asked curiously:


    "we''ve all discussed with these ten disciples in the past few days, and they''re not rivals at all. And we are all the accomplishments of jiedan period. By analogy, the ten disciples'' skills should be the accomplishments of jiedan period. Maybe it will be the accomplishments of Yuanying period. After we have wealth, we can cultivate them with better medicine, and maybe they will continue to break through. "The sitting and forgetting patriarch looked at the ten disciples in front of us.


    The bodies of the ten disciples kept shaking from the inside out, and the waves kept converging from the outside to the inside, gradually forming a vortex at the bottom wheel of the central axis. The whirlpool swirls more and more quickly, and gradually elongates, forming a spiral ripple, which slowly extends upward along the central axis, and quickly passes through the reproductive wheel of spirit. A whirlpool appears in the reproductive wheel. The whirlpool grows rapidly, and then a spiral ripple extends along the central axis.


    "Lord, will we not be able to control them one day?" The eighth younger martial brother asked anxiously.


    The leader of zuojiezong looked at the eighth younger martial brother strangely and said with a smile:


    "eighth younger martial brother, what do we do in zuojiezong? It''s about the soul. We have banned their Tianchong spirit and soul spirit. These two places are the main thought and wisdom, and all their actions are controlled by us. You don''t know that "


    the spiral waves on the ten disciples quickly passed through the navel wheel of the central spirit. At the navel wheel, a vortex appeared again. The vortex was growing rapidly, and then a spiral wave was generated, extending along the central axis.


    In the passage of the mountain, the three elders are flying anxiously.


    The eighth younger martial brother thought about it and finally nodded with a relieved smile, and everyone laughed happily. Several people''s eyes swept over the ten disciples, and they all nodded with satisfaction when they saw that their muscles were more full of strength. The fifth younger martial brother turned to the leader of Guigu and asked:


    "master, once the experiment is successful, do you think it''s time for us to expand our power?"


    "Well," the leader of zuoyuanzong nodded and said with a confident smile, "I think once taixuanzong and huayangzong in Beidi knew that our experiment was successful, they would not sleep well"


    "yes, yes"


    several people laughed and agreed. Finally, they didn''t enjoy themselves. They looked at each other, looked up and laughed again.


    The spiral waves on the ten disciples quickly passed through the heart chakra of spirit, and a vortex appeared at the heart chakra again. The vortex was growing rapidly, and then a spiral wave was generated, extending along the central axis towards the throat chakra of spirit.


    In the passage of the mountain, the face of the three elders who were flying had already shed sweat.


    "Lord, how much time do they need to absorb this last medicine?" The sixth younger martial brother''s eyes swept the ten disciples in front of him.


    "Wait another hour, it''s not too late for such a long time"


    the leader of zuojiezong looked at the ten disciples in front of him and said with satisfaction.


    The spiral waves on the ten disciples quickly passed the throat wheel of the spirit, and slowed down at the eyebrow wheel of the spirit, as if they met resistance. Spiral wave rotation more rapid, seems to be accumulating strength, want to repel what, but look and some reluctant.


    The three elders in the mountain passage have been approaching quickly.


    Two middle-aged people in the square had already received the bowls that ten disciples had put down after drinking the liquid medicine and retreated. The four elders of zuojiezong seemed very satisfied with the present performance of the ten disciples, so they gathered together and continued to chat.


    "Suzerain, our northern forces have lost a lot this time because of that mirage pearl. However, because we are in an important stage of research, we did not take part in the seizing of mirage pearl. On the contrary, we have no loss at all. If we succeed in this experiment, do you think it''s time to reshuffle the northern forces? " The fifth younger martial brother asked with shining eyes.


    Hearing the words of the fifth younger martial brother, the sixth younger martial brother and the sixth younger martial brother of zuoyuzong were silent and lost in thought.


    The spiral waves of the ten disciples standing quietly on the side finally passed through the eyebrow wheel of linghuipu. However, the strange thing is that this time, instead of forming a vortex at the eyebrow wheel, they directly rushed to the top wheel of tianchongpu. But in the center of the eyebrows of the ten disciples, a thin translucent thread was forced out, slowly struggling to leave the center of the eyebrows and float into the air. It is the spirit of the main wisdom in the seven Spirits of the human soul. There was a trace of pain and reluctance in the eyes of the ten disciples, and then they became dull. And the spiral wave of rapid rotation is not hesitant to force toward the top wheel of the sky.The three elders in the mountain passage are staggering. He almost falls to the ground. He holds the stone wall for a breath. His eyes are full of anxiety. He bites his teeth and runs towards the end of the cave with his last strength.


    The leader of zuojiezong raised his head, looked at the three younger martial brothers, and said with a dignified look:


    "I originally planned to launch an attack on other sects after this experiment. We need to summarize the results of the experiment, and the ten disciples of the experiment also need to observe and cultivate for a period of time. However, over the past few decades, we have exhausted our resources and no longer have the capital to further cultivate these ten disciples. Therefore, we must launch a clan war to plunder resources. We need to make a good plan for this matter. Now taixuanzong and huayangzong are in the same situation. As long as we add a fire to them secretly, there will be a conflagration between the two sects. At that time, it''s time for us to pick up the cheapness. If we don''t pick up the cheapness, we will be punished... "


    "Ha ha ha..." Four people''s eyes flashed greedy eyes, wantonly laughing.


    The spiral waves on the ten disciples finally passed through the top wheel of Tianchong spirit. Similarly, there was no vortex at the top wheel, but a translucent filament was forced out. It was Tianchong spirit, the main thought of seven spirits, slowly left the top wheel and floated into the air.


    The ripples on the ten disciples disappeared, their dull eyes suddenly turned bloody red, full of brutality, and two sharp tusks suddenly appeared in everyone''s mouth.


    The whole body suddenly produces hairy white hair, and then the white hair quickly falls off, replaced by a few inches of black hair. In an instant, the black hair fell off quickly, and the skin was pale.


    All of a sudden, the ten disciples jumped in unison. They were quick and fast. All of a sudden, they jumped on the four old men who were unprepared. The four elders were surprised, but they didn''t panic. They each boxed to the disciples. The sound of "poop poop" was like beating Ge. The ten disciples'' bodies seemed stiff, but they had great strength. They hugged the four old men tightly, opened their mouths, and two slender tusks bit them hard.


    "No ~ ~"


    a long shrill cry sounded at the edge of the square, and the figure of the three elders appeared at the entrance of the cave, looking at the ten disciples who were sucking the blood of the four elders in the square with fear.


    One of the disciples raised his head from the neck of the zuojiezong master and looked askance at the three elders at the edge of the cave. The blood in his mouth dripped down his two slender protruding teeth.


    The three elder''s face was stiff, and without saying a word, he turned back and ran into the hole, and ran towards the outside crazily.


    The disciple, who was watching the three elders, suddenly snorted a few times. He jumped into the cave and ran after the three elders.


    The remaining nine disciples also let go of the four elders of zuoyiezong. They jumped into the cave and chased them away.


    The four elders of zuojiezong lie on the ground, with holes in their necks. Their eyes have lost their wisdom. In the eyebrow wheel and top wheel, Tianchong soul and Linghui soul turned into two strands of filaments, floated away from the four people''s bodies, and floated out along the cave. Four people''s bodies suddenly grow hairy white hair, and then white hair quickly fall off, replaced by a few inches of black hair. In an instant, the black hair fell off quickly, and the skin was pale. His eyes gradually turned red, and his mouth stretched out two slender tusks.


    With a movement of his body, the four old men stood up stiffly but nimbly from the ground, jumped gently, swept into the cave silently, and disappeared in the cave.


    Two middle-aged people who just took medicine for ten children were in a corner in horror. Seeing what happened in front of my eyes, I was left with fear. Until everyone rushed into the cave and the square became empty, the two people looked at each other incredulously. With a little relief, they turned their heads and looked at the cave in fear. Eyes suddenly a stagnation, fear appropriate like sieve chaff tremble.


    There are four heads protruding from the dark hole. It is the leader of zuojiezong and his three younger martial brothers. I don''t know if they smell their breath and turn back from the cave. At this time, he was looking at the two middle-aged people.


    The two middle-aged men stood up tremblingly, but could not move their feet in fear. They only cried out: "Zong The Lord "


    before his words were heard, the Lord of zuoyiezong and his three younger martial brothers had jumped over, jumped on them and bit them down.


    The two shrill shouts gradually weakened. The master of ghost Valley and his three younger martial brothers jumped up leisurely and disappeared into the cave.


    The two middle-aged people''s top wheel and eyebrow wheel floated out two wisps of filaments. Suddenly, they had hairy white hair on their bodies, and then the white hair quickly fell off, replaced by a few inches of black hair.


    During the Chinese new year, every day is a constant social intercourse, I think the comrades in arms are also like this, must pay attention to the body, bell move these days feel very bad, I wish you good health on the 28th, bell move at the end of the month to ask for tickets.


    is by].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    Thank you very much to the protoss, Luo Xiaobing and Qingge. Students, Youming Shuiyue students reward


    the bell moves suddenly, thanks for a hundred worship


    two people''s black hair did not fall off like ten disciples, eyes gradually become blood red, mouth stretched out two slender tusks. The body stood up stiffly and jumped towards the cave. Although there were no ten disciples and the master of zuojiezong who jumped fast, they also disappeared in the cave quickly.


    In the passage of the mountain, the three elders ran frantically. Fan Haixin looked at the three elders who were in a panic and muttered:


    "three Three elders... "


    "Run"


    the three elders seized fan Haixin and ran forward quickly. Fan Haixin didn''t understand why the three elders were so scared. He looked back hesitantly. At the corner of the passage in the distance, several figures flashed out, hopping forward stiffly, but the speed was extremely fast. In the light of the torches on the two walls of the cave, the pale face set off a bright red mouth, and the two slender tusks glittered with scarlet light.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    fan Haixin yelled and ran desperately.


    "Run..."


    "Run..."


    Three elder and fan Haixin all the way crazy shouting, all the way desperately running. The guards along the way looked at the three elders and fan Haixin. Before they could react, they were rushed to the body by the ten test disciples and the people of zuoyiezong, and they were sucking their blood. Then after they left, their bodies changed, either white or black. They were all red eyed and had two long tusks protruding from their mouths. One by one, after the man who had just bitten them, they rushed to the guards along the way.


    As a result, more and more mutated people, along the way are biting and sucking mutated people. But it also gives the three elders and fan Haixin time. They roar out of the cave. Fan Haixin just wants to stop and organize his disciples to run away. However, they see that the three elders are not stopping at all. They grab him and rush towards the top of the mountain without slowing down. While running, he yelled:


    "listen, I''m the three elders of Beichuan. Great changes have taken place in the gate, so I''ll escape each other immediately"


    the sound reverberated in the whole valley. Countless disciples of zuojiezong woke up from their dreams, walked out of the room and looked around in bewilderment.


    But at this time, the three elders and fan Haixin did not turn their heads to the top of the mountain.


    In the valley, the students of zuojiezong, who were at a loss, suddenly heard a shrill scream coming from the cave, which was usually regarded as a forbidden area. The cry was so shrill that people were covered with cold.


    Coincidentally, people''s eyes focused on the entrance of the cave, and a shrill scream came out of the cave, getting closer and closer. Just as the crowd was about to flee, the neighing in the cave suddenly stopped, and the peace was restored.


    The crowd stopped running, turned their heads and looked at the dark hole, and occasionally looked at each other, keeping the posture of escaping at any time.


    "Ta"


    the sound of creatures jumping to the ground from the cave echoes in the silent night sky.


    "Ta, Ta, ta..."


    As the shadow flickered, countless figures sprang out of the cave mouth, staring at the blood red eyes, bared slender tusks, flying towards the crowd.


    When people saw the faces of those figures, they were so scared that they gave a shout and ran away.


    Some people try to kill the people who rush at them, but they soon find that they have made a huge mistake. Because these people who rush at them are not human at all. They are not afraid of any attack at all, just like a group of puppets who don''t know the pain and don''t realize it. Even if you cut off their limbs, they still drag their broken bodies to jump at you and bite you hard.


    In particular, there are 14 people who don''t have long hair on their bodies. Their speed is terrifying. What''s more terrifying is that they seem to have instinctive consciousness. After they rushed out of the cave, they quickly occupied the mouth of the valley. Blocking the exit of the crowd escape, biting and sucking the blood of the crowd.


    All of a sudden, the sky is completely dark. I don''t know when the stars and moon in the sky are covered by endless dark clouds. Human vision seems to have completely lost its function. Between heaven and earth, it seems to be shrouded in a strange space. It''s silent. Only the "hissing" sound of teeth biting into muscles in the valley and the "cooing" sound of sucking blood are accompanied by shrill hissing.


    "Boom..."


    A burst of thunder, covered up the sound of the valley, outside the valley, the mountains, from time to time lightning across.


    Silence.


    After the thunder, there was silence between heaven and earth.


    In the valley, there is no "hissing" sound of teeth biting into muscles, no "Goo Goo" sound of sucking blood, no shrill hiss, only darkness and silence left.


    "Click"


    a flash of lightning fell down and lit up the valley in an instant.In the valley, there are hundreds of stiff people, pale faces, blood red eyes, blood dripping fangs, standing in the heavy rain.


    In the sky, countless strands of Tianchong spirit and Linghui spirit are flying around. They try to return to their own noumenon, but they are repeatedly flicked away by the noumenon. And every time they are flicked away, Tianchong spirit and Linghui spirit seem to be weakened by the impact of blood evil spirit. Finally, that day, Chongfu and Linghui spirit are helpless, leisurely and disappear in the night sky.


    The rain stopped.


    The mutant crowd suddenly looks at the crescent moon in the sky and makes a "ha ha" sound. Then, led by 14 people in gukou, they rush out of gukou, out of the mountain forest, and into the mountain villages, towns, cities


    At the top of the mountain


    the three elders and fan Haixin were lying on a big stone, gasping with their mouths open and looking down the mountain with fear.


    "Three Elder three, they What''s the matter? " Van Helsing''s brain is now at a standstill.


    "They They They are all dead, "the three elders said painfully.


    "All Death What happened? But they are still alive. Didn''t they rush out of the valley just now. Fan Haixin turned his head and looked at the three elders in shock.


    "Although they can act, they are just walking dead. They have no consciousness of human beings. Some of them are bloodthirsty, ferocious and full of corpse spirit. They no longer need to eat like human beings. What they need is to suck blood. And the body does not feel the slightest pain, the body has become extremely strong, "the three elders staring at the empty valley, said in fear.


    "How could that be?" Van Helsing''s body could not help shaking.


    "It''s because there was an accident in our experiment. I don''t know why it made the disciples who accepted the experiment become walking corpses. What''s more terrible is that as long as they bite anyone, they will become the same as them. Our zuoyiezong sect has been completely destroyed, and now I''m afraid it''s just the two of us, "the three elders said with tears in their eyes.


    "Elder three, you You mean our zongmen base in the south is also... "


    "Yes," the three elders nodded and said, "I''m the only one who escaped"


    fan Haixin was shocked. He turned his head and looked at the empty mouth of the valley in the night. He was numb and murmured: "no, no clan. What have they become?"


    "The body is stiff, full of corpse spirit, but the action is agile, sucking people''s blood, I call them blood sucking zombies." the voice of the three elders is like balderdash.


    "Blood sucking zombie" fan Haixin couldn''t help shaking his voice. He turned his head and looked at the three elders and asked, "three elders, the patriarch, his old man has also become a zombie?"


    The three elders nodded in silence. Fan Haixin was numbly lying on the stone, as if he had completely lost consciousness. After a long time, he was scared and asked: "elder three, are all the zombies as powerful as the patriarch?"


    "No, I observed in the process of escape that there are three levels of zombies at present. The lowest level is the zombie with white hair all over. I call it Baijiang. Higher than it is a black haired zombie, I call it black stiff. The most advanced is that the black hair completely falls off, and the skin of the body is the same as that of ordinary people, but the walking is mainly jump, and the action is agile, and the jump step is fast and far away. I call it jump stiff. " The three elders said bitterly.


    Fan Haixin turned over and sat up from the stone, staring at the mouth of the valley at the foot of the mountain. For a long time, he pointed to the mouth of the valley at the foot of the mountain with a finger and turned to ask:


    "elder three, where did those zombies go out of the mouth of the valley?"


    "They went to the human world outside the valley, mountain villages, towns, cities, even aristocratic families and clans." the three elders'' faces were full of worry.


    "Well Then... " Fan Haixin gaped.


    "I''m afraid that before long, the whole North will become a zombie world, and it will soon spread to the whole vast continent. This is really a human nightmare"


    "then Then there''s no way to stop it. Fan Haixin''s eyes are full of confusion.


    "I don''t know if there is any way to eliminate them, but they are growing stronger and stronger. I''m afraid they will soon become a mess in the north"


    with that, they sat there motionless, as if they were two stone men.


    The day gradually dawned, the sun shining through the clouds, there is no glory in the past, it seems a little dim.


    The three elders stood up from the rock and looked into the distance, their eyes became firm, and said in a voice:


    "Haixin, this catastrophe is caused by our self forgetting sect. Let''s end it. You stay in the north of the north, follow and observe the habits of zombies, be sure to find the weakness of zombies, and eliminate them completely. When I go to the south of the north, we will go south and North, No matter who dies or becomes a zombie, the rest of us must finish the mission of "sit and forget"


    "But But those zombies are our school, and there is also the patriarch. "


    Secondly, the reason why the bell moves to ask for tickets is due to].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    Thank you very much for the students in the name of thief, the students who want to be polite, the students who are Xiaoyao? Zhuoyi, the students who are Ling, the students who are 20110818, the students who are kapok has blossomed, the students who are the cousins of the ox demon king, and the students who sing songs "Don''t have the slightest pity, don''t have the slightest hesitation, remember that they are not your school relatives, but evil blood sucking zombies, and it is our zuoyuanzong that caused this catastrophe. It''s our unshirkable responsibility to stop this catastrophe. "The three elders stretched out their hands and patted fan Haixin on the shoulder.


    Under the gaze of the three elders, fan Haixin''s eyes gradually became clear and nodded firmly. The three elders took back their hands, turned their heads and looked into the distance, and said in a voice of vicissitudes:


    "Haixin, if one day we can end this catastrophe, and some of you and I are lucky to survive, we must rebuild our clan, build it up in an upright way, and do not engage in any more heresy"


    "yes" fan Haixin solemnly nodded, His eyes followed the three elders to the distance.


    Gradually the clouds dispersed and the golden sun came down.


    North, South.


    Countless mountain villages have lost their laughter and become dead. In the fields, on the road, countless zombies are jumping, pushing towards densely populated towns and cities.


    Mo town is a medium-sized town with a population of 100000.


    People are still living their lives as usual. All walks of life are going on in an orderly way, including those who cultivate immortals, those who study, those who wander, those who steal, and the guards at the entrance of the town hall are sitting lazily in the chair in front of the door, basking in the sun.


    Suddenly, there was a cry of a child. As the crowd went, a five or six-year-old child stood in the middle of the road, looking at the front, crying in fear. People with the child''s eyes, suddenly feel cold.


    I saw countless people with white hair, black hair, hairless and full of corpse spirit approaching them. They had common characteristics, namely, red eyes and slender tusks.


    "Stiff Corpse "


    I don''t know who yelled, the crowd exploded and ran around in fear. But to their horror, zombies are everywhere. They push to the wall, push to the house and bite when they see people. People who have been bitten quickly become zombies and join in the ranks of biting people.


    Soon the whole town of Mo became dead and silent, and countless filaments were hovering in the sky. It was the spirit of heaven and wisdom of the 100000 townspeople who left.


    "Ow ~ ~"


    suddenly there was a wolf howling


    "Ow ~ ~"


    suddenly there was a wolf howling


    "Ow ~ ~"


    "ow ~ ~"


    "..."


    Then came the wolf''s call, which shook all the fields.


    On a hill to the east of the distance, a huge wolf king leaped over it and roared up to the sky. Howling did not fall, the entire horizon leisurely appear a wolf shadow, boundless, pull to the sky.


    "Ow ~ ~"


    there was another roar. On the southern highland, there was a roar of wolves, and countless wolf shadows followed a wolf king like a cloud to cover the earth.


    "Ao ~ ~"


    "Ao ~ ~"


    after the two wolf roars, two wolf streams appeared in the north and the west respectively, which has formed a siege to Mozhen.


    On a high mountain in the distance, the three elders, who had to go back to the south, stood on the top of a big tree, staring at the wolf stream at the foot of the mountain, and muttered:


    "did the wolves in the whole vast continent rush to the North? What do they come all the way here for? "


    "Ao ~ ~"


    "Ao ~ ~"


    "Ao ~ ~"


    "Ao ~ ~"


    there was a wolf roar from East, West, North and south. The four wolf kings led the wolves to Mo town and ran around Mo Town, which had become a zombie town. However, they did not attack the zombies. On the contrary, they revealed their joy in a long howl. On the other hand, zombies instinctively reveal a kind of disgust and hatred in their dull eyes, especially the more than ten hairless zombies, whose disgust and hatred are more clear.


    The surrounding wolves suddenly and neatly stopped, and each wolf looked up to the sky and let out a long cry. Then each wolf''s eyes were full of green light, and there was a kind of pulse on his body. The pulsation of millions of wolves creates a huge force of gravity, like a huge whirlpool spinning around. The three elders on the mountain in the distance only felt that the seven Spirits in their souls were loose, and they were floating away.


    The three elders quickly closed their eyes and used the technique of soul refining to resolve the attraction. When they were in a stable state of mind, they opened their eyes and looked at Mo town at the foot of the mountain. This look, however, made the three elders almost roll down from the mountain. The translucent Tianchong spirit and Linghui spirit filaments of Ruoyin ruowu, which were originally hovering above the town, were being attracted by the attraction of the wolves and falling towards the top of the wolves'' heads.The fallen souls are sucked into the wolves'' bodies through their nostrils. The more souls they inhale, the stronger the pulsation of the wolves. In particular, the four wolf kings continuously inhaled the fine threads of Tianchong spirit and Linghui spirit. The pulse on their bodies became faster and faster. Finally, they formed waves on their bodies and kept gathering towards the wolf heads. Suddenly, the wolf heads of the four wolf kings trembled sharply, so fast that they even vaguely formed a remnant shadow. In an instant, the shaking disappeared, but to the surprise of the three elders on the distant mountain, he vaguely saw that the heads of the four wolf kings were gone, and the heads of the four human beings grew on the wolf''s neck.


    Frightened, the three elders quickly put their skills into their eyes. The scene in the distance suddenly became clear. The heads of the four wolf kings had indeed become human heads, and they were three men and one woman. The three elders trembled all over, their lips trembled and said to themselves:


    "evildoers, havoc, I can''t imagine that I have not only directly created a zombie family, but also indirectly created a wolf family"


    not to mention that the three elders sighed on the top of the mountain. At this time, the empty spirit of heaven and wisdom in Mo town has been absorbed by the wolf family by one third.


    All of a sudden, the blood sucking zombies in Mo town all made a "ha ha" sound. Their dull faces were twisted by their instinctive anger and rushed to the wolves. The wolves bravely fought, but the gravitational pulsation formed stopped. The lost gravity of Tianchong spirit and Linghui spirit in the sky suddenly dispersed and floated away in all directions, and disappeared in an instant.


    Mysterious space, forest.


    Xu Ziyan and his party walked warily in the dense forest. All of a sudden, they all looked forward, exchanged their eyes, and then listened attentively.


    From afar came shouts, the sound of weapons breaking, the sound of chopping on the body, and the incessant scream.


    Xu Ziyan gently made a gesture, and everyone quietly dived forward.


    In a short time, they came to the place where the voice came from. Through the mottled bush, they saw hundreds of people fighting with a group of huge mice. Each mouse is more than one meter long, full of sharp teeth, agile action, constantly fell on the body of the practitioner holding the blade, biting.


    "What is this?" Fang Ling covered his mouth with his hands and asked in horror. His bare arms were full of pimples.


    "It''s a giant toothed rat." Xu Qi''s tone was a little trembling.


    "So big" Xu Haitian looked at the giant toothed rat not far away.


    "Is it very powerful? It doesn''t jump. Gong Shun turns to look at Xu Qi, and everyone''s eyes also look at Xu Qi.


    "Well," Xu Qi nodded solemnly and said in a low voice: "according to historical records, the giant toothed rat is a carnivorous spirit beast in ancient times. It''s ferocious, cunning, hard and sharp teeth, quick and gregarious. Its weakness is that it''s not strong and easy to be killed"


    "Hu"


    everyone breathed a sigh and let go of the hanging heart. Xu Haitian looked at the giant toothed rat not far away and said excitedly:


    "since it''s easy to kill, let''s go out and kill them all"


    "kill them all?" Xu Qi looked at Xu Haitian with a bitter smile, pointed out his finger and said:


    "go and kill them all? Don''t you look at how many of them? "


    When they heard this, they quickly looked out. With this look, they could not help feeling cold all over, and they had a thick knot in their heart.


    There are more than 10000 giant toothed rats outside. Around the middle of the hundreds of people frantically attack. Constantly someone was thrown to the ground by the giant toothed rat. In an instant, the body was covered with the figure of the giant toothed rat. In a short time, the giant toothed rat suddenly scattered and rushed to other people, leaving only a pile of bones on the ground.


    Moreover, the nerves of these giant toothed rats are super strong. Even if they are cut off by the practitioners, the huge rat head is still tenaciously open with its big mouth, showing its sharp teeth and biting the opponent. Many practitioners were bitten by the giant toothed rats in this careless situation, then they were knocked down by other giant toothed rats in panic, and finally turned into a pile of bones.


    As the saying goes, many ants kill elephants. Looking at more than 10000 giant toothed rats, Xu Ziyan and others look at each other, and their eyes are cold.


    "Captain, what shall we do?" Fang Ling turned to look at Xu Ziyan and asked in a low voice.


    "Of course, I''m watching the excitement beside me," Xu Haitian muttered gruffly.


    "Chi ~ ~" the crowd chuckled.


    Xu Ziyan also couldn''t restrain the smile on his face and gently nodded his head. We no longer speak, looking at the battlefield not far away through the cracks of the bush.


    The war between man and mouse can be described as tragic. In less than half an hour, in front of Xu Ziyan and others, there were only 40 or 50 people who entered the death forest and passed through the ancient rattan forest, and the giant toothed rat also dropped more than 2000 corpses.


    However, although the remaining 40 or 50 people were highly cultivated, their physical strength was rapidly disappearing under the intense attack of the giant toothed rats and the fear in their hearts. What makes them shudder most is that they can''t get rid of the attack of the giant toothed rat.


    Recommend a good book:The title of the book "fire spirit Impatiens" Author: bihailan. Book Number: 2111511


    Introduction:


    she was betrayed in her previous life and crossed the world of cultivating immortals by relying on the power of huolingshi and Fenghuang Lingzhu;


    with the help of Fenghuang and Kunpeng, she gathered the four Lingshi in ancient legends;


    with exquisite space, she sat in an elite team, planted elixirs, alchemy pills, immortal charms and tools, killed demons and demons, and won the love of Meinan.


    See how she rises in the world of cultivating immortals.


    it''s due to].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Thank you very much to Tang Tang 8719 and Gan Doudou for their reward.


    not long after the beginning, these people felt the horror of these giant toothed rats, so they did not hesitate to use their body method and ran away, trying to get rid of these giant toothed rats.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the speed of these rats was too fast for them to imagine. They didn''t have the slightest advantage to escape from the siege of these rats. Some of them had to work hard with countless rats here. They were completely entangled by the rats.


    Now, watching their companions die one by one, the fear in their hearts is constantly magnifying. In the face of countless huge teeth shaking around them, their psychological defense line is gradually collapsing, and their body movements have lost the standard of the past. As a result, the people who could have persisted for a while were knocked down. In an instant, there were more than a dozen corpses on the ground, leaving less than 30 desperate people fighting helplessly.


    "This This is too abnormal. "Mingdian looked at fengling''er in shock. Feng ling''er looked at the battlefield in front of her and said: "yes, there are too many giant toothed rats"


    "they won''t find us, will they?" Next to Xu LAN worried to ask.


    "No "I don''t know," she replied mechanically.


    Everyone looked at Xu Ziyan, they saw the same dignified expression. All of a sudden, everyone was nervous. Fang Ling gently pulled Xu Ziyan''s sleeve and said in a soft voice:


    "Captain, let''s withdraw quietly"


    hearing Fang Ling''s words, everyone''s eyes were focused on Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan breathed a long breath and said in a low voice:


    "don''t watch the excitement, let''s step back and take a detour"


    hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, the people were relieved, looked at the battlefield outside the Bush for the last time, and then carefully stepped back.


    In the battlefield, a friar kicked a giant toothed rat out with a strong kick. The giant toothed rat was kicked to fly quickly across the air, fell to the bushes not far away, and fell to the house age who was retreating carefully.


    Fang Ling only felt the wind above her head. She looked up and saw a giant toothed rat with a wide mouth and a row of sharp teeth coming towards her face.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    a scream of the age of the room pierced the sky.


    "Poof"


    Han Jiaxiang, who is next to Fang Ling, blows the giant toothed rat away with a swift blow.


    "Run"


    Xu Ziyan gave a big drink, jumped up and left. All of them reacted one after another and followed Xu Ziyan to fly away.


    But in an instant they stopped, because they were surrounded by giant toothed rats, and there were giant toothed rats flying towards them.


    A scream of age startled the giant toothed rats not far away. Their superhuman speed instantly caught up with Xu Ziyan and others and surrounded them in the middle.


    Xu Ziyan had no choice but to smile. He suddenly drew out his sword and split it forward with a roar:


    "fight it"


    when he heard Xu Ziyan''s cry, everyone was shocked. They drew out their swords one after another to fight with the giant toothed rat.


    Soon, the ground will be covered with a layer of giant toothed rat''s body, but gradually some people in the giant toothed rat intensive attack began to hold on. From Xu Ziyan to room age, twelve people formed a circle, facing the giant toothed rat outside.


    An hour later, although Xu Ziyan and others killed many giant toothed rats, they didn''t change their situation at all. On the contrary, they tended to go from bad to worse.


    The reason is that there are too many giant toothed rats, and their continuous and intensive attacks don''t give Xu Ziyan and others the slightest time. People''s nerves have been in a state of tension. In this continuous attack, even Xu Ziyan''s eyes were swept by a bit of confusion, others lost their composure, and their skills gradually lost their organization.


    It is not that these people have not experienced fighting and killing, and they have also experienced a lot on the road of practice. But whether it''s fighting with the same level masters, fighting in groups when they were young, or killing monsters to obtain inner alchemy in Beidi, they only faced one person or one beast, at most dozens of them. Moreover, if they couldn''t fight at that time, they would still be defeated.


    And now, this giant toothed rat has never faced in terms of number, attack density, ferocity, and with the extension of time, there is no sign of an end. What makes them despair is the superhuman speed of the giant toothed rat, which makes it impossible for them to escape. However, both in terms of cultivation and life experience, Fang Shi and Mingdian are far lower than Xu Ziyan and others, so their performance at this time is naturally more unbearable.


    On the other hand, Xu Ziyan and other people who have experienced escape, although there is also a trace of confusion. But the nerves were as tough as steel wire, and the panic was soon suppressed. On the contrary, the murderous spirit on the body became more and more strong, and there was a smell of blood gradually between the dancing of the blade, and there was a mournful wail in the air of the blade. Only those who have experienced a long time wandering on the edge of life and death can have this trait, and Xu Ziyan and others just have this trait.At the beginning, Xu Ziyan and other people who had gone on the run finally fought against the whole northern secular world with the strength of the secular world in Langya Town, and even fought against the small clan and aristocratic family in the immortal cultivation world. The extent of the tragedy is astonishing. There, they have also killed countless people, and their bodies are covered with blood.


    That war made their nerves strong.


    That war made them ignore their lives, including the lives of the enemy and their own.


    That battle, in their body condensed the murderous spirit, fierce in with the sad.


    That war also planted a factor of fury in their hearts, a seed of killing everything


    At the beginning of the battle of Langya Town, the number of enemies, the density of attacks, the ferocity of the scene and the time of fighting were far more than today''s encounter. The only difference is the speed of the rat.


    "Captain, what should we do? If we go on like this, we''ll be trapped to death. "Xu Qi''s long sword stabbed out quickly and intensively, like forming a sword mountain in front of him.


    Xu Ziyan looks dignified. She knows in her heart that it is impossible to get rid of these giant toothed rats. The only way is to kill all these giant toothed rats, but the number of giant toothed rats is too large, and their speed and body method are too agile. Although their physical strength is worse, their speed and body method make up for this defect. Because they are too fast, Xu Ziyan and others can hardly hit their vital points, which makes them waste Too much physical strength and energy.


    On the other side of the battlefield, there were only a dozen people left. They fought longer than Xu Ziyan and others, and consumed more physical strength and energy. At this time, including several building base period of the master also gradually has a trend of irresistible. And they also found Xu Ziyan and others. With joy, while killing the giant toothed rat, they slowly lean towards Xu Ziyan and others, hoping to get together.


    Seeing the appearance of their physical overdraft, Xu Ziyan''s heart sank, knowing that if it goes on like this, the situation on his side will be the same, and eventually it will become the food of the giant toothed rat.


    "Since you have to kill them all, kill them all." Xu Ziyan said in a loud voice:


    "everyone listen, three people in a group, form a circle, use fusion skills"


    the formation changes instantly, Xu Ziyan and others still form a circle. The circle is divided into four points, with three people standing on each point, one standing forward and two standing backward, forming a triangle.


    "Ha"


    Xu Ziyan gave a big drink, and four of them lit up. The movements of each group were uniform, and everyone''s strength was integrated into one place, forming four huge swords to shoot at the giant toothed rat.


    A shower of blood, the ground fell countless giant toothed rat incomplete body.


    "Ha"


    Four Swords shot at the rat, but it didn''t achieve the first effect. After a loss, the cunning giant toothed mouse quickly finds the weakness of the fusion skill. The fusion skill integrates the accomplishments of people. Although it is powerful, once it is hit, it can only be hit in a straight line.


    There was a huge gap between the four swords. The giant toothed rat soon found this weakness, and attacked people in the gap. Moreover, the giant toothed rat was very fast and agile. At the end of the day, people can only keep fighting against the giant toothed rat, and they have no chance or time to use their fusion skills.


    Looking around at the dazzling figure of the giant toothed rat, and hearing several screams from not far away, Xu Ziyan glanced in the direction of the side, and saw that there were several people who were thrown to the ground by the giant toothed rat and kept wailing. At this time, there were only six people who were still fighting there. He also scanned the people around him and found that in addition to the people above the third floor during the foundation period, the rest of them were already exhausted, especially the age of the house and Mingdian.


    All of a sudden, two giant toothed rats broke through the sword net of room age and bit hard at room age''s neck and chest. Their huge sharp teeth were shining with suffocating light.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Fang Ling screamed, closed her eyes, and cut out her own sword in a panic. All of a sudden, a slender and powerful hand grabbed Fang''s belt and put her in his arms. At the same time, he waved the sword of his right hand to create two shadows and stabbed two giant toothed rats sharply. The two swords accurately pierced the throat of the two rats, and the corpse flew far away, falling dust. Fang Ling looked up at Xu Haitian, who held himself in his arms. He called "elder martial brother" excitedly, and his eyes were filled with tears.


    He fell to the fifth place, and was immediately surpassed by dozens of votes. He knew that many comrades in arms were busy with new year''s party these days. There is no time to read Lingdong''s books, so we have to beg our comrades who are still reading Lingdong''s books on the Internet to vote more for Lingdong.


    is it by].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    Thank you very much to erynu, lnedezu, 3123123123, yanziqiushuiruyan, 44yuan, ielme22, xingyuepiaoping, lala101, ly123, qiqiai, Shier, lilisang, Taozhiyaoyao, Shuyou 091021195041102, xiaogezi and No. Wang ¡á At this time, Xu Ziyan''s brows were locked tightly and his eyes were full of anxiety and anxiety when he looked at the students who had gradually lost their support. Xu Ziyan saw that the age of her room was ok, and she was relieved. Think quickly in your heart. All of a sudden, his heart moved and his eyes swept towards the trees around him. Immediately, one hand waved a long sword to kill the giant toothed rat, and one hand pressed on a tree trunk.


    It turned out that Xu Ziyan suddenly remembered that he was the head of the Qingmu clan. And before leaving, Juteng hope also told himself how to communicate with Aoki people.


    So, Xu Ziyan stood there quietly, sealed the black gas of destruction in the elixir field, let it turn around in the elixir field, release the white gas of life alone, transfer the gas of life into the meridians, and then integrate the power of soul with the breath, release it out of the body, and extend to the tree.


    As the breath of fusion continues to expand, Xu Ziyan feels the joy of various plants, and gradually this joy also affects Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s mind completely interacts with the plants under the cover of the breath, and finally merges into one place. She gradually understood the structure and skills of various plants, and her soul seemed to have gone away from her body and turned into thousands of plants.


    Around Xu Ziyan, Xu Qi and others watched as the giant toothed rats were about to break through the defense of themselves and others. Everyone tried to wave their weapons and nervously looked at the giant toothed rats coming in front of them.


    At this time, the friars who came in not far away have become piles of bones. Thousands of people who went into the death forest before Xu Ziyan and others, all the way through the attack of spirit beast, the strangulation of Guteng forest, and now the attack of giant toothed rat, now almost none of them is left, and they fall into the death forest forever.


    "Er"


    "Er"


    two snorts. A wisp of blood oozed from the corners of Fang Shi''s mouth and Mingdian''s mouth. He shook his body and sat down on the ground. Two people''s real Qi has been consumed completely, lost the power of action, a large number of giant toothed rats rushed towards Fangling and Mingdian.


    Xu Ziyan, standing in the middle of the tree, suddenly put his hand on the tree trunk and gently trembled. Suddenly, the grass leaves on the surrounding ground grew crazily. Each grass leaf quickly widened and lengthened, forming a giant grass leaf with a palm width of more than two meters long, growing densely around Xu Ziyan and others.


    The dense grass forest makes the action of the giant toothed rat slow up, but this is not the ultimate state of the giant grass. Xu Ziyan, standing in the middle, suddenly grasped his big hands on both sides of his body, and the boundless giant grass leaves around him suddenly wound around the giant toothed rat. Countless giant grass leaves wrapped the rats like rice dumplings, and instantly wrapped thousands of rats.


    They all opened their mouths and were surprised to see what happened in front of them. They didn''t understand what happened in front of them. I don''t understand why the delicate grass leaves suddenly become so strong and powerful. They turned their heads and looked at Xu Ziyan, who was still holding his arms flat and his eyes closed tightly. They said to themselves:


    "is this made by the team leader? The team leader was able to control these plants. How many secrets did she have "


    " click, click... "


    The sound of teeth biting came from their ears. They woke up from their meditation and looked up at the sound. They were surprised.


    At this time, the sound of biting came from the tightly packed cocoons of grass leaves. Then, the emerald green cocoons were bitten to pieces, and the heads of the giant toothed rats stretched out from them. The giant toothed rats opened their mouths and kept biting the grass leaves on their bodies. Soon, the grass leaves on their bodies were bitten off, and their freedom was restored, and then they were free Then he opened his blood red eyes and stared at the crowd.


    All of them were surprised, and they quickly put up their weapons and guarded them carefully. With a bow, the giant toothed mouse is about to pounce on the crowd.


    But at this time, countless leaves of grass came around, and immediately wrapped up the giant toothed rat. As a result, the battlefield became strange. There was no longer the sound and shadow of weapons waving, only the sound of "click click". The giant toothed rat is constantly breaking through the package of giant grass leaves. After the giant grass leaves are broken, they are doggedly wrapping the giant toothed rat again and again. The whole battle is going on in this package.


    Gradually, the action of the giant toothed rat slowed down, the speed of biting began to slow down, and the blood red eyes showed tired and frightened eyes.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan, standing in the middle, began to breathe heavily, his forehead had oozed sweat, and his face became pale.


    The crowd looked at the exhausted giant toothed rat, and then turned to look at the pale Xu Ziyan. They were all very anxious. They didn''t know whether the giant toothed rat could survive to the end or whether his team leader could persist to victory.Just when the people were in a state of anxiety and bewilderment, the earth suddenly vibrated from far to near, and countless ridges on the ground rolled towards the people.


    When the numerous rolling ridges came near, "poof, poof, poof..." Countless sounds burst, and the earth around the people bloomed in all directions. Countless green ancient vines emerged from the ground. Like thousands of boa constrictors, they twined the giant toothed rat tightly in an instant. As soon as the strong vines were collected, there was a cry in their ears. Just for a moment, when the people were still in a daze, there was a shower of blood on the ground, accompanied by countless flesh and blood of the stumps The giant toothed rat, who was still under fierce attack, was wiped out by Guteng in an instant. There was no one left, and there was a loud noise of "bang" and a cloud of dust. A huge Guteng came out of the ground and stood up high, with a huge face overlooking the crowd.


    "Hope elder"


    when people saw the huge face, they were all relieved to know that it was the Guteng family who saved themselves and others with them. However, they were shocked. One by one, they turned their heads and looked at Xu Ziyan standing in the middle. In their hearts, they were surprised to think:


    "can the captain summon the Guteng clan?"


    "If the team leader can really summon the Guteng clan at any time, then he can run wild in this forest. Who else is Xu Ziyan''s opponent?"


    "Who is this? Even the old monster who has lived for thousands of years can summon her, what else she can''t do"


    "how many secrets does she have? It''s really exciting"


    People''s eyes are looking at Xu Ziyan strangely, scanning her back and forth, trying to see what''s wrong with her and others Same as. Gong Shun''s eyes flashed, and he said in his heart:


    "I thought I had activated Kirin''s blood, and my cultivation should have surpassed Ziyan''s, but I still don''t know how much Ziyan''s cultivation has reached."


    "Hu ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a long breath, opened his eyes, looked at hope, nodded gently and said:


    "you''re here"


    "um"


    Juteng hope nodded his huge head, frowned and said:


    "your breath and soul power are very serious. You''d better adjust your breath quickly"


    Xu Ziyan nodded Nodding, he turned his head and said to the crowd:


    "let''s have a quick breath. We hope to protect the Dharma here. Don''t worry about it"


    of course, people don''t worry about it. I''m kidding. An old monster who has lived for thousands of years still has something to worry about. So they all sat on the ground and entered into the breathing adjustment. Xu Ziyan also sat on the ground, looked at Juteng hope, said "thank you", then closed his eyes and entered into the breathing.


    Juteng hopes to see the people who are in the state of breathing adjustment, shakes their huge heads, slowly bends down and crawls on the ground.


    It was getting dark and light again. When a round of Asahi flourished, Xu Ziyan and others opened their eyes. Sensing the end of Xu Ziyan''s breathing adjustment, Juteng hopes to shake his huge head and look at Xu Ziyan and say:


    "patriarch, let me follow you"


    he gently shakes his head. Xu Ziyan says:


    "I hope your current cultivation can''t leave this forest, and I can''t stay in this forest. This time I just want to cross the forest and have a look The world outside the forest. You''d better practice here, and we''ll see each other again "


    " what''s good about the world outside the forest? Isn''t it the descendants of those monks who were sucked in from the sea of no waves.


    Xu Ziyan listened to a joy in the heart, other people also happily around. Xu Ziyan quickly reached out and stroked the giant vine and asked:


    "hope, do you mean there are human monks outside this forest?"


    "Well, of course." Giant rattan says lightly.


    "They How was life there? "


    "What else? After thousands of years of reproduction, they now have a large population, and they have established two countries, fighting all day long. "


    Xu Ziyan thought quietly for a while, then asked in a slightly nervous voice:


    "was there any Xu family among the monks who were sucked in at the beginning?"


    "The Xu family?" Juteng looked down and thought, while Xu Ziyan was watching Juteng nervously. The people nearby were at a loss, but Xu Qi and other people of the Xu family felt a storm in their hearts and said in secret: "is it the distant ancestor of the Xu family that Ziyan asked? Is the legend of the Xu family true? " Thinking of this, they all nervously looked at the giant vine in front of them.


    Finally, Juteng seemed to think of something. He raised his huge head, looked at Xu Ziyan and said:


    "the patriarch asked, but is it dayinzong, who is famous for Yingong?"


    Xu Ziyan heard a shock in his heart and said, "it''s dayinzong. What''s the matter with them now?"At the end of each month, my ranking in pink ticket will drop instantly. It dropped from fourth to sixth, and the seventh place was seven votes short of me. If you have any pink tickets, please vote for me.


    by].


    by www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Congratulations to Su youyou on becoming the best deacon


    "they..." Juteng thought and said: "I don''t know. There are some monks in this space. But I haven''t been out in this forest for so many years. I don''t know what happened outside."


    Xu Ziyan was silent. After a while, she looked up at Xu Qi and others. When she saw Xu Qi and others, her eyes were shining. He took a deep breath and said with some guilt:


    "hope, I''m afraid it will delay your cultivation time. Please escort us out of the forest."


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan stood up and walked to Juteng hope, reached out his hand and gently stroked Juteng for a long time, and said:


    "hope, after you escort us out of the forest, you will immediately return to practice well, believe me, we will meet again"


    "OK" Juteng originally wanted to ask Xu Ziyan to allow him to follow Xu Ziyan all the time, But seeing Xu Ziyan''s resolute tone and knowing that he couldn''t do anything about it, he nodded and said, "clan leader, I will always escort the clan leader around you, but I hope to see the clan leader again in the future . The patriarch''s cultivation can be stronger, don''t be so weak "


    " despised by plants again, "Xu Ziyan shook his head and said with a smile.


    Since Xu Ziyan remembered that he was forced to be the head of the Qingmu clan by Juteng, he remembered that he had the ability to communicate with all the plants. So along the way, she often pressed her hand on different plants, asking the direction of the road and where there were dangerous monsters along the way.


    This is to let Xu Ziyan and his party avoid the territory of many high-level monsters and avoid many dangers. Xu Ziyan thought from time to time that he didn''t know whether his skills of communication and calling plants were only useful in this forest, and whether the plants outside would also be able to listen to his own will after he got out of this forest.


    Well, you must have a try immediately after you go out. If you can communicate and summon the plants in the whole space outside, this trip to the forest will be successful. If you have all the plants in the whole space as your backing, then you can walk horizontally in this space. Who dares to provoke us? When I return to the vast continent in the future, as long as I wave my hand, the plants in the whole space will go up together, but I will not bury them.


    Yan Zheng, Qie, little man, Langya, an ancient expert Oh, Langya doesn''t know what happened to that giant egg. But Langya , or don''t annoy him. He is a bit enigmatic. What''s more, I''m also the head of a big family like Qingmu clan now, so I don''t care about him.


    Xu Ziyan laughed happily while thinking about it in his heart, and his eyes were shining with excitement, just like a beggar picked up a treasure, with crystal water flowing from the corners of his mouth. Xu Ziyan wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth with a big hand, and another person was laughing unconsciously.


    Moreover, in order to better communicate with the Aoki people, Xu Ziyan has been consciously storing the black gas of destruction in the Dantian, leaving only the white gas of life running in the meridians. To Xu Ziyan''s delight, her life gas has become more and more vigorous, and her communication and control of plants are also more handy.


    Along the way, people often see their team leader pressing his hand on plants, or big trees, or grass, or ancient vines, or flowers. In a word, all kinds of plants, Xu Ziyan, want to put his hand on them, and then look at the plants in front of them in the eyes of people. After a while, he released his hand and waved to the plants in front of him, as if he was saying goodbye. Finally, he smirked and took us on.


    There was a time when everyone felt that his team leader was stupid, mysterious and crazy. Several times, we couldn''t help it. We asked Xu Ziyan when he looked normal. However, Xu Ziyan put on a mysterious look, but clearly revealed that he was a villain. He shook his hands and said, "nothing, I just want to know How strong the tree is, how green the grass is, how strong the ancient vine is, and how beautiful the flowers are "


    when people heard Xu Ziyan''s words, they were speechless. Gong Shun and Xu Qi gave Xu Ziyan a big white eye. Clearly know what Xu Ziyan seems to have found, but Xu Ziyan does not say, they are not good to ask again and again, but all the way watching Xu Ziyan holding the tree, touching the flowers of that pair of Yin * cheap appearance, people''s hearts are really depressed, looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes full of sorrow.


    But Xu Ziyan thought in his heart: "I have many secrets. I can''t tell you everything. Some secrets even my father doesn''t know. Can I tell you what I wear? Can I tell you that I have met Langya, who looks like an ancient god? Oh It''s not that I met, it''s that I was saved by Langya. Anyway, I''ve seen it more than once. Can I tell you that I have purple smoke space? Can I tell you that there are many fairy fruits in my purple smoke space? Can I tell you that there are peach tree demons and Kunpeng in the purple smoke space? No, of course not. So, brothers and sisters, I''m sorry, I have to make you depressed. "Xu Ziyan shook his head regretfully. As he walked, he looked at the people around him and thought strangely:


    "I''m also from the vast mainland. How could my fortune be so good? So many secrets? "


    Xu Ziyan frowned, walked and thought for a long time, and finally opened her eyebrows. She seemed to understand why she was superior to others in her own destiny and thought she was a man of great fortune.


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but smile, one by one swept people''s eyes, then some condescending, some pity.


    But when his eyes came to Xu Qi, he was stunned, because he saw that Xu Qi''s eyes were full of worry. When Xu Qi saw Xu Ziyan looking over, his lips moved, as if he wanted to say something, but he finally held back. Xu Ziyan didn''t understand Xu Qi''s worried eyes. Seeing that Xu Qi''s lips moved, he finally didn''t say anything. He couldn''t help but move in his heart and said to Xu Qi:


    "brother Qi, but what do you want to say to your sister?"


    Xu Qi hesitated for a moment. Finally, he became firm and said to Xu Ziyan:


    "Captain, let''s take a step to talk."


    With that, Bento walked towards the open space next to him. Xu Ziyan followed Xu Qi in a confused way. The rest of the people were question marks, but they couldn''t follow him. They had to sit down and have a rest.


    When Xu Qi and Xu Ziyan arrive at an open space not far away, Xu Qi stops, turns to look at Xu Ziyan seriously and says:


    "Captain, is there any accident in your realm cultivation?"


    "What do you mean?" Xu Ziyan stares at Yun Lingtian, wondering why Xu Qi asked such a strange question.


    "I mean, did your mental cultivation fall off?"


    "Falling? Why do you say that? " Xu Ziyan only thinks that today''s Xu Qi is too inexplicable. Will his cultivation go wrong? Will the realm fall? Joking recently, Xu Ziyan doesn''t know how good she feels.


    looking at Xu Ziyan''s expression, Xu Qi looks more worried. He says cautiously:


    "Captain, since the battle with the giant toothed rat, you are not in the right situation. Is there something wrong with your mood?"


    "What''s wrong with the mood? How could it be? " Xu Ziyan faltered under his feet. I feel that it''s just right. You say that, it''s too shocking.


    "But Captain, your performance now is very similar to the state of mind. It shows that you are superior, arrogant and in control of everything. This is a sign of unstable state of mind. How do you think about it? Is there a deviation in your state of mind?"


    After listening to Xu Qi''s words and thinking about his state of mind these days, Xu Ziyan can''t help sinking into his heart


    "why is this so?"


    In Xu Ziyan''s mind, she quickly went over what happened to her in these days, and found that she did something different from the ordinary. She stood there quietly, felt her soul, and found that her realm was unstable.


    "Why is that so?"


    Xu Ziyan was surprised, but his spiritual realm was much higher than the cultivation of noumenon. How could something unstable happen to him? And it''s like a sign of being possessed. Is there really something wrong with my cultivation? Xu Ziyan looked up at Xu Qi in bewilderment and asked, "brother Qi, what you are practicing is seven skills and exquisite mental skills, but what can you teach me?"


    Xu Qi hears Xu Ziyan''s words in a daze, and quickly responds. Looking down for a while, he said helplessly:


    "I don''t know."


    Xu Qi''s words fell, and both of them were silent. Xu Qi''s eyes are full of worry and worry, but Xu Ziyan is full of deep thinking.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly sat on the ground silently, sinking his consciousness into his soul, and began to feel his mood carefully, trying to find out the reasons for his mood changes. After careful scanning over and over again, I still didn''t find the reason for the change of mood. On the contrary, I became a little anxious and my mood became more unstable.


    Five votes short of being kicked to the seventh place, my comrades in arms are in a very unstable state of mind now that they are going to be possessed.


    why].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    Thank you very much to ng1978, my daughter, fengwuyuxi, Shuyou 090808154340312, 33737981, Kangxi, Qiqi 198, erynu, ingiu, happy jue''er, dj9000, nuyao Miqing, LDN gambling ID, huaner bby, Shuyou 11032721613016, gingko Guoguo Xiaobingka, Ying_ Zha_ The pink tickets of Ji, gelry, Elly, kapok and 4 square meter sports students are very grateful


    Xu Ziyan knows that his situation is very dangerous, light will make his realm fall down, heavy fear will be possessed. She tries to control her consciousness and calm herself down. When her state of mind completely calms down, she merges her soul into one place and forms a divine baby. Her figure sits cross knee in the sea of consciousness in her brain, and strong soul pulse fills the whole sea of consciousness. For a long time, the pulsation of the outside receded into the body of the figure. The figure sitting on his knees in the sea of consciousness opens his eyes and reveals confusion in his eyes.


    The fine awn in the eye twinkles, the posture of the figure does not change, toward Dan Tian Qian go. In an instant, Xu Ziyan''s god baby appeared in the Dantian, looking at the huge Taiji picture in the Dantian. Xu Ziyan looks at her Dantian, her heart moves, her eyes look at the Taiji diagram. The black Qi of destruction is sealed in the fisheye of Taiji diagram and circulates inside, while the white Qi of life is constantly gushing out of the Dantian and circulates in its own meridians.


    And the black and white fish on the Tai Chi diagram, the white fish is obviously bigger than the black fish. Xu Ziyan knew that in order to better master his communication and control ability with the Aoki people, he had been sealing his black Qi of destruction in the Dantian field these days, only letting the white Qi of life run in his own meridians, hoping to improve the quantity and quality of the Qi of life, and be able to use the Qi of life more skillfully. And in order to be able to summon the ability of the Aoki clan, these days, they often integrate the Qi of life with their own soul power.


    "Is it that the white Qi of life is too strong to make Yin and Yang lose balance, which leads to my unstable state. These days, I have been using the white Qi of life alone, and combining it with the power of soul, which has affected my state"


    thinking of this, Xu Ziyan opened the seal of the black Qi of destruction, and the black Qi of destruction is fast He rushed out of the fish''s eyes quickly, entangled with the white Qi of life, and spiraled out of the Dantian, running in the meridians.


    One week, two weeks


    When Xu Ziyan runs for nine weeks, she feels that her state is completely stable. The god baby in the Dantian breathed a long breath, opened his eyes, and his eyes were clear.


    "It seems that it is the white Qi of life that causes the unstable state."


    She thought of her manner these days, her glorious image when she ran the white life Qi alone. I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. I thought to myself:


    "I don''t know if I will behave like a magic wand these days?"


    Shen Ying looked at the huge Tai Chi picture under him and the white silverfish bigger than the black cuttlefish. A little worry swept his heart,


    "since he understood the four attributes of wind, light, water and earth, and integrated the four attributes into the air of green wood, the white silverfish gradually suppressed the black cuttlefish. If one day the white silverfish completely suppresses the black cuttlefish, will it really become a god stick? It seems that I need to understand the destructive properties of darkness, gold, fire and lightning as soon as possible, and finally balance yin and Yang. "


    however, Xu Ziyan only has a little worry in her heart, and she also knows that the life Qi in her body is only slightly dominant, which is the place where she lives these days If you let the Qi of life and the Qi of destruction run in your body at the same time, this kind of situation should not happen again. Moreover, it is very unlikely that the white silverfish in Dantian wants to completely suppress the black cuttlefish. But this is a hidden worry after all, so Xu Ziyan decided to understand the destructive properties of darkness, gold, fire and lightning as much as possible.


    Knowing his own situation and the direction of cultivation in the future, Xu Ziyan put down his heart, scattered the baby God, and woke up from the quiet enlightenment. He opened his eyes and stood up with a smile to Xu Qi who had been standing beside him.


    Xu Qi has been paying attention to Xu Ziyan in Jingwu, and he has been thinking about the situation in Xu Ziyan. Seeing that Xu Ziyan wakes up from his meditation and sees that Xu Ziyan''s eyes are clear, his worries and worries dissipate. However, he still has doubts in his heart. This is not only about Xu Ziyan, but also about his future cultivation. At this level, who will not care about the problems in cultivation? Besides, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is superior to Xu Qi, As the saying goes, the seal of the front car is the rut of the back carSo Xu Qi asked softly:


    "OK?"


    "Well," Xu Ziyan nodded to Xu Qi gratefully. After all, it was Xu Qi who reminded him.


    "What''s the problem?"


    After asking this, Xu Qi''s face turned red, because it''s a taboo thing to ask other people about their cultivation. So Xu Qi quickly waved his hand and said:


    "Captain, it''s because I asked a little abruptly. If it''s inconvenient, I don''t have to talk about it"


    after hearing Xu Qi''s words, Xu Ziyan immediately understood Xu Qi''s idea and said with a smile:


    "there''s nothing I can''t talk about, just a little problem in cultivation." Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan looked at Xu Qi and asked:


    "is brother Qi a single spiritual root or a multi spiritual root?"


    Xu Qi was stunned and instantly realized that this might be Xu Ziyan''s intention to instruct himself in his cultivation, so he quickly said:


    "what I cultivate is two attributes, wind and earth."


    "Oh"


    Xu Ziyan pondered that only the two attributes of wind and earth can not form a complete Yang. This situation in me should form a complete Yang, which will require a higher level of the practitioner''s realm. If I only have the attribute of Yang in my body, I''m afraid I can only continue to feel, improve my realm, and integrate various attributes into one Step perfect, and then with the state of mind practice, can stabilize their own mind.


    However, there are all kinds of Yin attributes in my body, which have an obvious check and balance effect on Yang attributes. If there is no check and balance effect of Yin attributes, and my mind cultivation itself is higher than the cultivation of true Qi, I''m afraid I can''t control this kind of state. In this way, I''m afraid I won''t go into the devil, and I''m afraid it''s hard to make progress. Alas, cultivation is really a thorn Xu Qi looks at Xu Ziyan in her meditation and thinks that her cultivation will also have problems, so she looks at Xu Ziyan uneasily and does not dare to disturb him, so she can only scratch her ears and eyes.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has forgotten his existence and is completely immersed in his own thinking.


    "What if I give up other attributes and practice only one? So with my extraordinary state of mind, my cultivation will not happen just now, and my cultivation will improve very fast. But what is the purpose of my practice? Do you want to conquer the world with your own accomplishments? Is it longevity.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan''s consciousness shows a scene of his own sword, ten thousand swordsmen''s obedience, and endless Shouyuan''s image of scorning the common people, and a trace of indifference in his soul.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan unknowingly sits on the ground, and his consciousness is deeply immersed in his soul. When Xu Qi looks at Xu Ziyan, he has to clear up his mood, sit on the ground with his knees crossed, and quietly enter the breathing. Not far away, Gong Shun and others saw their situation and knew that they might have some understanding, so they did not disturb them any more. Instead, they arranged for them to take on the guard task, and the rest of them went into the cultivation in the same place.


    In the soul of Xu Ziyan, the indifference of Xu Qi and others is constantly enlarging. Her father, mother, Liang Zhidong, nameless, Lu Guangtian, Xu Lin and Langya are fading. Slowly, she ignores family, friendship, love and everything in the world.


    This kind of indifference makes her soul become cold gradually. The nature of Yang runs in her body, but it makes her shiver. The spirit of this contradiction is spreading from the inside to the outside, and gradually comes out of the body.


    Xu Qi''s heart was shocked, and her skin was covered with thick lumps. She opened her eyes to look at Xu Ziyan, and could not help shaking her heart.


    Although Xu Ziyan''s eyes were closed tightly at this time, from her eyebrows, even from her thousands of pores, all of them made Xu Qi feel indifferent to everything. This makes Xu Qi very uncomfortable, and her soul is seriously depressed. It seems that in front of Xu Ziyan, she is a mole ant.


    Xu Qi quickly closed his eyes, turned his breath, resisted the spirit of Xu Ziyan, and deeply adjusted his breath to stabilize his state of mind. When his mood calms down, Xu Qi opens his eyes and looks at Xu Ziyan, his eyes full of deep worry.


    He felt that Xu Ziyan had fallen into that dangerous state again, and this time it was obviously deeper than the previous one. However, Xu Qi''s accomplishments in both qi and mood are much lower than those of Xu Ziyan. In this case, he has no choice but to rely on Xu Ziyan himself, hoping that he can overcome himself and come out of that realm.


    Xu Ziyan''s gradually indifferent soul was suddenly shocked, and had a violent fluctuation. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s mind and spirit coagulated, the power of his soul patrolled in the direction of fluctuation. In an instant, the soul condenses together to form a god baby. The whole body revealed the indifference to the breath of the god baby along the direction of the soul wave, suddenly appeared in the Dantian Taiji Xu Ziyan created the soul world.


    In two days, I was kicked from the fourth book to the eighth one. Every month, Lingdong fights very hard. I wonder if I will write a story about my comrades in arms in the next book. Vote. Whether it''s your love for Lingdong or Xianxia, there must be one in the top ten. Comrades in arms, let the pink ticket block the skyIt is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    Thank you very much. I am not angel''s classmate. I am very grateful for the ringing of the bell.


    I can only see that the thousands of faces in the soul world have changed. The thousands of faces have disappeared and become the pearls of souls. The bright and shining pearls of souls constantly flash the life fragments of the original emotions, from birth to death. Joy, anger, sadness, fear, worry, thought, love, evil, desire, sadness, fear, shock, scenes of life experience flashed in front of God baby, a wave of * emotional pulse impacted god baby. God baby''s eyes become complex, the indifference of emotion has a little loose.


    Xu Ziyan felt a common voice from the thousands of soul beads, that is seeking. No matter men, women, the old, the middle-aged, the young, the children, the poor, the rich, all walks of life, they are all fearless in their own way. Although they are very weak, but their pursuit of the unknown is so strong. Although their search directions are different, and some of them are at a very low level, or even ridiculous, their persistence and desire are still shocking.


    Some people just want to know what the rich people''s life is like. Some people just want to know how to harvest more food and catch more fish. Some young men and women just want to know the difference between men and women


    However, this does not hinder the spirit of their assiduous pursuit. Little by little, they converge into a vast ocean, closely surrounding the god baby in the soul world. God baby looks, listens, feels, looks up at the cloudy sky in the soul world, and looks down at the soft flowing earth. A voice gently rings from the depths of his soul:


    "how did life begin? Where is the limit of space? "


    Deep in the soul of a burst of roar, god baby''s eyes suddenly burst out two beams of fine awn, that wisp of indifference emotion suddenly scattered, Xu Ziyan realized.


    The purpose of practice is not to conquer the world, not to live forever. It''s the search for the road. If there must be killing in the process of searching, then I will conquer the world. If endless life is needed in the process of searching, then I will live forever. If I need to give my life in the process of searching, then I will not turn back. Life is death, death is life, and samsara is the road. If my death can leave the seeds for future generations to seek and explore, then what''s wrong with my death?


    Xu Ziyan''s Taoist heart has been further stabilized, his mood has made a leap, and the spirit baby in the soul world has obviously solidified a point.


    Sober from the realization, Xu Ziyan is determined to understand all kinds of attributes in his body, even if he pays his life for it.


    Xu Qi, who has been watching Xu Ziyan, is relieved because he feels that Xu Ziyan''s indifference has disappeared. The former Xu Ziyan has come back. Even in Xu Qi''s feeling, Xu Ziyan has become more mediocre than before. Xu Qi felt something in his heart:


    "is this the appearance of great cleverness without work and great wisdom like a fool"


    in the realm of the soul, the god baby sits in the void with his knees crossed, and the power of the soul turns into thousands of filaments wrapped in thousands of soul beads. From the Pearl of thousands of souls, a trace of soul power radiates to the figure sitting in the middle. In a moment, thousands of colors of Shenying''s body change, thousands of precious lights flow, gradually thousands of colors merge, thousands of precious lights are ethereal, and the natural breath comes from Shenying''s body, rushing out of the soul world, out of the Taiji diagram, out of the elixir field, and out of Xu Ziyan''s noumenon, Spread around, covering the side of Xu Qi, covering the people not far away.


    Under the natural atmosphere of Xu Ziyan, all the people in the breathing adjustment suddenly untied the shackles that had plagued them for a long time, and immediately fell into the epiphany. Even Xu Qi, who had been paying attention to Xu Ziyan, and the two monks who were on the alert task, also fell into the Epiphany unconsciously.


    The sky gradually darkened, a crescent moon emerged from behind the clouds, and the stars in the sky kept flashing.


    Xu Ziyan wakes up from the Epiphany, and Shenying withdraws from the soul world and separates.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and found that all the people were sitting there quietly. Xu Ziyan released the power of his soul and explored it. He found that all the people had entered the realm of epiphany. He could not help but be surprised. He said:


    "all of a sudden, they all had Epiphany"


    look at this and that. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t think that all the people were angry because of their epiphany I got the chance of epiphany. So he shook his head and thought:


    "if we can cross the forest safely this time, we''ll get a lot of harvest. When we get back to the north, I don''t know if our eyes will fall when the former martial brothers see us."


    Put your hands on the back of your head, lie on your back, look at the stars, and release your consciousness to alert the surrounding situation.


    When the night gradually receded and the horizon turned white, people gradually woke up from the epiphany. Everyone''s eyes are clear, and the breath on his body is obviously more stable. Xu Ziyan turned over, sat up and said with a smile:


    "congratulations on your breakthrough again"


    everyone stood up one by one, came to Xu Ziyan in order, bowed respectfully to Xu Ziyan, and said gratefully:"Thank you, Captain"


    Xu Ziyan looked at the crowd blankly and asked, "you have an epiphany. Why do you thank me?"


    "We get the chance of Epiphany when we feel the breath of the team leader." thinking of this, along with Xu Ziyan, the realm of ourselves and others is growing rapidly, and people''s eyes become more respectful when they look at Xu Ziyan.


    "So it is"


    Xu Ziyan suddenly realized that he was very happy, so he joked: "how can I thank you?"


    To Xu Ziyan''s surprise, they didn''t pay attention to Xu Ziyan''s joking tone. Instead, they bowed their hands solemnly and said:


    "under the order of the team leader, they broke up and refused to say goodbye again"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned, and then he was deeply moved. No doubt, they promised to give Xu Ziyan their life from now on and follow him all their life. Xu Ziyan knows in his heart that the strength of these people is a very strong force in the younger generation. In particular, the people of the Xu family belong to different sects in the north. If everyone of the Xu family can gain a decisive position in each sect in the future and master this force, even if they want to dominate the north in the future, it is not impossible< But do you have the heart to dominate the world?


    The answer is no, my ideal does not lie in this, my ideal is the pursuit of the road, it is impossible to be fettered by these struggles, she will be born one day. Maybe one day she will be born again, but it''s just experience, in order to be born again. And these companions, perhaps now they have a heart to the Tao, but when they get out of the forest, return to the north, return to their own clan, under the influence of the environment, under the affection of the school, will that heart be as firm as it is now? If the result is no, why leave an obsession in their hearts? Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan waved his hand and tried to keep his tone stable, and said faintly:


    "you all have your own family, your own clan, and your own future and road to go. I''m just the temporary team leader in this space this time. After returning to Beidi, I''m just the leader of each clan, just like you A disciple is no longer your captain "


    " Captain, you don''t want us? " Xu Haitian said in a voice.


    "We are always good brothers and sisters, but we can''t always be together. You all have your own clan and ideals." Xu Ziyan said with a smile, his heart is also filled with warmth.


    "Our ideal is to pursue Tao, but our tone is firm.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the younger martial brothers and sisters with firm eyes around him. He felt even more tender in his heart and said in a soft voice:


    "you and I are still shallow in cultivation. If we can get out of this space and return to the north this time, we still have to return to our respective clans for the time being. When we are advanced in cultivation, we will go to the Central Plains again."


    All the people even said good, for a moment, excited beyond words.


    Under the escort of Juteng, Xu Ziyan and his party did not encounter any risks at all. After one month, they finally walked out of the forest. After saying goodbye to Juteng, Xu Ziyan walked out of the forest and looked at the village outside the forest. Everyone was excited.


    In the nearby village, they used the fur of the monsters killed in the forest these days and the herbs they picked to change some clothes, coins used in this space, and twelve horses. Then they left the village and walked along the main road.


    For several days in a row, we also had a general understanding of the distribution of forces in this space. In this space, there are two countries. One is Chen and the other is Yang. The two countries have been fighting and cooperating for thousands of years. Big wars happen once every few hundred years, and small wars often happen.


    The Xu family is one of the four protectors of the state of Chen. At present, Xu Ziyan and his party are in the territory of Yang state, so Xu Ziyan and his party plan to transit through Yang state to Chen state.


    On this day, Xu Ziyan and his party were walking along the road when they came to a crossroad. However, they saw hundreds of people galloping over from a crossroad. The horse''s hooves rumbled and the smoke was blowing everywhere. Xu Ziyan looked up, but saw the face of the man on the horse showing panic.


    See the intersection of Xu Ziyan and his party, one by one armed with weapons, face dew nervously watching Xu Ziyan and others.


    When Xu Qi and others see each other drawing out their swords, they also pull out their swords and watch each other carefully. Xu Ziyan raised his hand and gently pressed it down, so that Xu Qi and others put away their weapons, raised their eyes and looked at each other''s hundreds of people, silent.


    It''s the last hour, the bell has been ringing for my comrades in arms.


    it''s by].


    it''s the last hour www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Today is February 1. In order to thank the comrades in arms for their support for Lingdong last month, they stayed up late last night and wrote more. Today, sanguine hopes that the comrades in arms will continue to vote for Lingdong.


    after a short silence, a young general came running with a long gun in his hand. When Xu Ziyan looked, he bowed his hand and said: "in the next Chen state, Xu Ba, who are you


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan immediately asked: "but is it the Xu family, one of the four big families in the state of Chen?"


    "Exactly" Xu BA''s face showed a trace of pride.


    Xu Ziyan heard a happy heart, arched his hand for the ceremony: "in the next Xu Ziyan."


    "Xu Ziyan? Your surname is Xu, too? " Xu Ba asked in amazement.


    "Exactly" Xu Ziyan nodded gently and said, "this is the territory of Yang state. I don''t know why brother Xu is here?"


    That Xu Ba hears Xu Ziyan say surname Xu, micro Leng for a while, but soon restored nature. There are many children in the Xu family, and I don''t know how many of them have been collateral for thousands of years. Many of the Xu family''s children were not officials in the court, but scattered around doing various industries. However, he still had doubts in his heart, so he still asked carefully:


    "what certificate do you have to prove that you are a member of the Xu family?"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She didn''t want to say that she and others entered this space from wubo. It was too shocking. However, the other party has to prove his identity, and for a moment, he can''t help but feel some distress. When Xu Ba saw Xu Ziyan''s silence, his face sank down and his long gun gradually tightened. Xu Ziyan suddenly moved in her heart, looked up at Xu Ba Ning and said in a voice:


    "I don''t know if Xu''s Yingong can prove our identity?"


    Xu Ba looked up at Xu Ziyan in shock and asked, "you Will you be able to make music


    "A little bit" Xu Ziyan nodded lightly.


    "OK," Xu Ba said excitedly with his eyes shining, "I''ll listen to you playing a few notes."


    Xu Ziyan turned his hands, shrugged and said, "I came out in a hurry. I didn''t bring any musical instruments with me."


    Xu Ba turned back and waved, shouting: "elder sister, borrow your piano."


    From the hundreds of people in the team and rushed out of a horse, an instant came to Xu Ziyan''s front. Backhand from behind the shoulder took down the piano, handed to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan took the piano and laid it on the horse''s back. He lifted his hands and played a few notes on the string.


    Just a few notes, it makes the audience a trance. When Xu Ziyan gently pressed the string with both hands and stopped playing, all the people woke up from a trance. Xu Qi and others behind him look at Xu Ziyan in shock, while Xu Ba and his elder sister on the other side open their eyes in shock. The woman who borrowed the piano said excitedly:


    "your soul killing guide is so good. Which one of the Xu family are you?"


    Xu Ziyan did not answer which one of the Xu family he was, and he could not answer. As he handed the Qin back to the other side, he said vaguely:


    "Ziyan went to the capital this time to meet the patriarch."


    Hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, Xu Ba pondered for a moment and said to Xu Ziyan in a low voice:


    "we escorted the crown prince to the state of Yang as an envoy. Unexpectedly, we found that the state of Yang was secretly preparing to attack the state of Chen. So we escaped all night and are rushing back to the state of Chen. Since you are members of the Xu family, you should help us to escort the crown prince home. "


    Xu Ziyan slightly pondered for a while, since he and others have come to this space. In this space, there are people of Xu family. If you want to leave this space and return to the north, you must have a careful understanding of this space. If you want to understand this space carefully, the Xu family is undoubtedly the best place to go. Moreover, if we and others really help the crown prince return to Chen safely, it will be of great benefit to us and others. Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan does not hesitate. Arched his hand and said:


    "brother Xu, how can I help you?"


    Xu Ba thought a little and said in a low voice, "there are two ways to Chen state from here. One way is to take the Sanglang river. After crossing the Sanglang River, you can go straight back to the state of Chen. This road is the closest. The other way is to get to the Jinmen River, then go down the river and return to the state of Chen, but that way is far away. I mean, we''ll take Sanglang River and you''ll take Jinmen river. Even if we finally die in the territory of Yang state, you will return to Chen state and report the matter here to the emperor. It''s said that the state of Yang is ready for war. I''m afraid it won''t be long before a full-scale war will be launched against our country. Let the emperor make preparations early. Of course, it would be better if sister Xu could make some noise along the way to cover the crown prince "


    " good "Xu Ziyan agreed immediately without any hesitation.


    "Thank you" Xu Ba bowed his hand and said, "just a moment"


    after that, he pulled his horse back to the team. But in a short time, he came with a young man. When he came to Xu Ziyan, Xu Ba arched his hand and said, "sister Xu, this is Chen Dong, Prince of Chen state. Prince, this is Xu Ziyan, my family. "


    Prince Chen Dong bowed his hand and said, "sister Xu, as long as you can safely return to the state of Chen, I will thank you very much."Xu Ziyan also quickly arched his hand and said, "I dare not be the crown prince."


    Chen Dong, the crown prince, was not speaking either. He took out a gold medal from his arms and handed it to Xu Ziyan. He said in a soft voice:


    "if you come back to the state of Chen and we don''t go back, you will hold this gold medal and go to see my father and tell him what happened here."


    "It''s his royal highness." Xu Ziyan took the gold medal with both hands respectfully.


    Seeing that everything was properly explained, Xu Ba bowed his hand and said, "sister Xu, time is running out. Let''s leave now"


    "OK, let''s go our separate ways from here and take care all the way"


    "take care all the way"


    Prince Chen Dong, Xu Ba and the woman who borrowed the piano also bowed their hands and saluted, and then they got back to the team, followed by horseshoe The sound is rumbling and the smoke is rolling away.


    "Let''s go." Xu Ziyan gave a low drink.


    With that, Qi Qi turned the horse''s head, and the crowd followed Xu Ziyan and ran toward Youlong valley.


    Xu Ba and his party ran to the Sanglang River as if they were dead. In a short time, it came to Sanglang river. The army forcibly seized some ships and rowed toward the other bank.


    Before the boat passed half of the Jinmen River, the capital of the state of Yang was facing the direction of Tiancheng, where cavalry came to block out the sun. It was Yang Wushuang, the crown prince of the state of Yang, who led the way.


    "Yang Wushuang" Prince Chen Dong exclaimed.


    "Ah"


    "ah"


    there were several screams, and the long arrows on the other side blocked the sky. Countless Chen soldiers were shot and fell into the Sanglang river.


    "What to do?" Someone turned to Xu Ba and asked.


    "Speed up and get close to the other side, we are ready to fight"


    several people are guarding the prince Chen Dong, standing on both sides, staring at the troops constantly appearing on the other side, and the soldiers are rowing quickly towards the shore.


    "General, you see" ear suddenly came the voice of soldiers anxious.


    Prince Chen Dong and Xu Ba and others looked up and saw several big ships coming after them. At this time, Yang Wushuang was standing on the bow of a big ship in the middle, staring at Prince Chen Dong and others. Only Yang Wushuang waves his hand, and several figures jump into the water from the boat and dive to the boat of Prince Chen Dong and others.


    Xu BA was startled and quickly drank:


    "come on, row together, they want to sink our boat"


    all of them rowed together in a hurry. All of them rowed desperately. In a moment, the boat broke through the water in the middle of the river like a sharp arrow.


    The boat was in the center of the river, far away from the other bank. The bow and arrow from the other bank could not reach the prince Chen Dong, so they had to stop.


    In the middle of the river, Yang Wushuang''s fleet gathered enough sails to chase after Prince Chen Dong''s boat, but found that Chen Dong''s boat was drifting away.


    "Hua La" a few water ring, just jumped into the water a few water ghosts from the water exposed their heads, helplessly looking at the distant Chen Dong and others.


    "Ao -"


    a sudden roar, like a tiger roaring in the forest, only shook the horses on both sides of the Strait. A figure leaps from the middle ship, pulls up a string of residual shadows, flows vaguely in space, and rushes to Prince Chen Dong and others.


    "Yang Wushuang" exclaimed in silence.


    "Don''t let him destroy the ship," Xu Ba said.


    The generals were stunned and suddenly realized that if they were forced by Yang Wushuang, even if they could resist Yang Wushuang''s attack, the huge destructive force produced by the confrontation between them was beyond the small boat under their feet. Once the ship was destroyed, they were left stranded in the river. Knowing this, three figures rose up at the same time, pulled out three illusions, and met Yang Wushuang in the air.


    Both sides quickly approach, Xu Ba three people at the same time standing palm like a knife, chopped to the oncoming Yang Wushuang.


    "Breaking waves and chopping"


    "Duanshan boxing"


    Yang Wushuang''s hands crisscrossed and hit three fists quickly. The speed was so fast that he could not see the shadow of the fist at all. He only felt that his eyes were blurred, and the fists of four people collided with each other.


    There was a loud bang, and the air around was squeezed by the rapid expansion of internal force.


    Xu BA''s body shape is like a broken kite, flying backwards and falling obliquely to the surface of the water.


    The tips of their feet were gently on the water. They were like fallen leaves floating in the wind. They floated up from the water and landed on their boat.


    All of a sudden, the boat floated towards the distance faster with the help of the three people''s feet on the stern of the boat at the same time. And Xu Ba three people also take advantage of the force of this pedal, dart to the air.


    Over there, Yang Wushuang, who fell on the water, didn''t jump into the air again like Xu ba. But close to the water, like a tiger down the hill to the boat, fast enough to pull up a shadow on the water, aroused a white waterline, quickly close the distance with the boat. What makes people hallucinate is that Yang Wushuang is flying on the water, so fast that people can only see his vague shadow, but behind him there is a huge tiger shadow more and more solid.


    Xu Ba three people in the air saw Yang Wushuang flying rapidly on the water. They didn''t hesitate any more. They took out the long sword on their back and burst out to drink: "even chop" and cleaved to Yang Wushuang on the water.Some comrades in arms have some opinions on the chapters about zombies and explain some of them. Zombies exist in the legend of Chinese immortals, and the most powerful zombie is the dry deer. There is a legend that "once the drought comes out, the land is thousands of miles away". Those white haired zombies, black haired zombies and tiaojiang are strictly classified according to the Chinese fairy legend.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    Thank you very much for your recommendation. Classmate, zlyb, y136688, dizuogueyue, flying pig cat, book friend 081215164635116, lelieenl, Jinse 2008, Yingfeng, Xibao Xiuxian V, lovely beauty Ying, in, don''t let me see you, iibby , dn1314, nuoxinyan, Q, erynu, Shuyou 100321115122985, Yinfeng traveler, Renli n, Taozhiyaoyao, inQing 2179, Meizi, Antarctica glacier 123, lazy Feitian girl, Yiyang, ll erry and Lanse Xiaoyue The pink ticket of Mr. Zhao from the school of classical learning


    rang, and he was very grateful.


    the dim shadow on the water didn''t stop. On the contrary, the huge solid tiger raised its huge head and gazed into the air.


    In the air, three bright crescent moon fused together. In a flash, a huge full moon machete cleaved to Yang Wushuang on the water.


    On the surface of the water, Yang Wushuang looks up and stares, suddenly opens his mouth, and makes a clang sound of gold and iron collision:


    "tiger king''s anger"


    his hands suddenly hit into the air, and a tiger shape suddenly jumps up from the water to meet the fused full moon machete.


    "Boom -"


    the thunderous sound resounded through the sky. The giant moon machete disappeared in the air in a flash, and the solidified tiger was almost transparent, but still rushed to Xu Ba and his three men. There was no time to dodge in the air, and the three rushed to the tiger shape.


    "Boom", the tiger shape finally dissipated.


    "Poof"


    the three of Xu Ba couldn''t stand the huge impact of the tiger shape. They spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell back, leaving three gorgeous blood lines in the air.


    On the surface of the water, in the flying shadow suddenly a meal, showing Yang unparalleled figure. His face was a little pale and his chest was up and down.


    The three figures falling from the air, with the huge thrust of the collision with the tiger shape just now, floated to the boat, instantly caught up with it and landed on the boat.


    Looking away at Xu Ba and others, Yang Wushuang, who is floating on the surface of the water, gradually calms down his breath, and his face also recovers its blush. He jumped on the boat and said to the bodyguard:


    "send orders to the soldiers on the other side to intercept Prince Chen. Also, if some people are sent to search upstream along the coast, and then ask them to send someone to inform all the checkpoints to Chen, they must check carefully. They may make up, and they''d rather kill one thousand wrongly than release one person"


    "¡° Yes "


    the bodyguard jumped into a boat and rowed towards the bank.


    Yang Wushuang looked at the ship''s shadow of Xu Ba and others, waved his big hand, and said in a deep voice:


    "chase must bite it"


    in the river, the fleet was chasing fast. On the shore, the soldiers ran quickly. Run to the bridge over the river.


    Within a quarter of an hour, Prince Chen and others were surrounded by the army of Yang. On the river, countless warships approached the prince, and the sharp arrows in the air blocked the sky. Soon, there were only a dozen people with high accomplishments left among the hundreds of people in the state of Chen.


    The woman who once lent Xu Ziyan Qin took it off her back and sat in the bow of the boat. Next to her stood four middle-aged men, waving their weapons and dialing sharp arrows.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    with the sound of the piano, a thrilling music rippled around. With the rippling of the music, the sharp arrows blocking the sky quickly became scarce. Yang Wushuang''s body shook and immediately sat down on his knees to resist the sound of the piano. The whole army of Yang was sleepy at this time. Only some experts are struggling to resist the attack of Qin.


    Xu Ba and others rowed quickly towards the other side of the river, seeing that they were about to reach the other side.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Xu BA''s elder sister spat out a mouthful of blood and fell back helplessly. His mental strength was overdrawn and he was in a coma.


    Yang Wushuang and others quickly recovered, and the army approached Prince Chen Dong and others again. After a brief confrontation, Prince Chen Dong and others were caught without suspense. However, only prince Chen Dong, Xu Ba and his sister Xu Ying were captured, and the rest were killed by Yang Wushuang''s army without hesitation.


    "Cheering -"


    as the galloping horse''s hooves hit the earth, Xu Ziyan''s 12 people rushed out of Youlong Valley and galloped towards the Jinmen river.


    It was getting dark. Under the bright moonlight, twelve shadows were running fast in the wilderness.


    At midnight, the moon rises to the sky.


    "Stop"


    a dark figure galloping in front of the horse, and Herod stopped with a hiss. The eleven shadows behind strangled the horses at the same time. He stopped."We''re going to wangyuecheng. Let''s have a rest and enter wangyuecheng at dawn." Xu Ziyan first turned over and dismounted and said softly.


    They all quietly went to the war horse, found a leeward place and began to adjust their breath.


    "Captain." Xu Qi sat beside Xu Ziyan, looking hesitant.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, looked at Xu Qi, and asked in a slightly puzzled voice:


    "what''s the matter. Brother Qi


    "The soul killing guide?" Xu Qi''s eyes twinkled with light.


    Xu Ziyan pondered a little and decided not to say Langya. She always felt that Langya''s identity was not simple. So he said in a soft voice:


    "it was the score that he exchanged with Lin Feiyu at an old monk in Sanxian city when he attended the fair. And I got a map from him. I doubt that it''s the place where our distant ancestors of Xu family were. However, according to the old man, it has become a ruin and has been searched many times by countless monks. "


    Looking at the hesitant Xu Qi, Xu Ziyan said faintly, "this is something of our Xu family. I''ll teach it to you if I have a chance."


    "Thank you," Xu Qi said sincerely.


    When they had finished speaking, they would not speak any more and each entered into the breathing adjustment.


    At dawn the next day, it took them less than an hour to enter the moon city. As soon as they entered the city and ordered an inn together, they divided into two groups. One group ordered some food in the dining hall of the inn, and the other group went to the horse market in Wangyue city to buy some good horses. After all, the horses Xu Ziyan and others currently ride are all purchased from mountain villages, and they are all inferior horses.


    Look at the moon city.


    Xu Ziyan and his party have put on their new clothes. They are leading the horse bought from the horse market to Taiyi restaurant. From a long distance, they see a man with bruised face and full of blood running towards them. When I got close, I recognized Han Jiaxiang. Xu Ziyan quickly came forward to hold Han Jiaxiang and asked eagerly:


    "what''s the matter, younger martial brother Han? What about sister Fang? "


    "Sister Xu has an accident"


    "what''s the matter? Who beat you like this? " Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed a trace of calendar.


    "When elder martial brother Yang Gai and younger martial sister Fang were waiting for you in Taiyi restaurant, Wang Liang, the second son of Wang situ, the Lord of Wangyue City, came to the restaurant for dinner. As soon as he saw younger martial sister Fang, he came to harass her. My second brother and I went to argue with him.


    But he was unreasonable at all, and began to rob people, so we started fighting. There were many of them, and their skills were better than that of elder martial brother Yang and I. in a few moments, elder martial brother Yang and I were knocked down by them, and younger martial sister Fang was robbed by them "


    Han Jiaxiang blushed and looked down at the ground, hoping that there was a crack on the ground and he could get in.


    "What about elder martial brother Yang?"


    "Elder martial brother Yang, he''s following that bastard. Let me come to you."


    "In which direction did they go?"


    "Elder martial brother Yang will leave our secret notes on the way."


    "Have you bought any dry food.


    "Yes, in the restaurant."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and turned to Xu Qi and others,


    "brother Qi, elder martial brother Gong, elder martial brother Haitian, let''s go to elder martial sister Jiuyun," he turned to the rest of the people and said:


    "younger martial brother Han, take the rest of the people to the restaurant to get dry food, and then wait for us at the north gate. If the gate doesn''t change after a while, we''ll get out. If something goes wrong, you will occupy the gate and wait for us to arrive. "


    "Yes" everyone should say.


    "You go"


    looking at the figure of Han Jiaxiang and others, Xu Ziyan frowned and looked around. Xu Qi said in a low voice:


    "Captain, what shall we do? Go straight to the mansion to save people? "


    "No way," Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "even if you save it, you can''t get out of wangyuecheng even if you make such a big noise."


    "What about that?" Several people frowned.


    All of a sudden, Xu Ziyan''s eyes lit up, staring at the back of several people coming out of a luxury building opposite. The five men were all in the uniform of the city Lord''s mansion, and their identities were not low.


    "Follow up"


    Xu Ziyan said softly, and then took the lead to follow up. Not far from the front, Xu Ziyan saw an alley in front of him and said to Xu Qi and others in a low voice:


    "I''ll lead those five people to the alley. If we kill them, put on their clothes and save Fang Shimei."


    After that, Xu Ziyan opened the distance with Xu Qi and others, quickly crossed the five city leaders'' mansion. At the moment of crossing, he turned his head and walked into the alley with a charming smile.


    The smile of the moment made the five people lose their minds. When they reacted, they speeded up their pace and ran into the Hutong one by one.


    An instant dull sound came from the alley, and soon the sound disappeared. After a while, Xu Ziyan, Xu Qi and others come out of the Hutong wearing the clothes of the city Lord''s mansion, and follow the secret signs left by Yang Gai all the way.Just around the corner, Xu Ziyan saw a carriage parked in front of a jewelry store. The carriage was exquisitely decorated. At a glance, he knew it was a rich lady''s chariot. Xu Ziyan turned to Gong Shun and Xu Qi and said:


    "get the carriage"


    after that, Xu Qi and Gong Shun got off the horse, handed the reins to Xu Haitian, looked at each other and walked towards the jewelry store. Xu Qi is in front and Gong Shun is behind. However, Xu Qi is walking towards the two waiters standing at the entrance of the jewelry store, while Gong Shun is walking towards the fragrant car.


    Seeing that Xu Qi was coming towards them, the two waiters quickly welcomed him with a smile,


    "Sir, do you want to buy jewelry? Please come inside "


    Xu Qi nodded, came to them, stretched out his arms, put one left and one right on their shoulders, and quickly nodded his thumb at their inferior carotid artery. The two waiters immediately fell into a coma. At this time, Gong Shun had come to the chariot. A horseman was dozing on the shaft of the chariot. Gong Shun quickly pointed at his sleeping hole, and then put the horseman who was in deep sleep into the chariot. Then he jumped onto the shaft of the chariot and drove the chariot around the corner.


    Second, there''s another one to ask for tickets today www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    Warm congratulations to the unknown optional students, Xiaoling 07, book friend 110122203040034, who have become the best deacon


    thank you very much for your help As soon as the carriage turned around the corner, Xu Qi took back his hands on the shoulders of the two receptionists and relieved them of their coma. He looked at them with a smile and said, "excuse me, do you sell steamed bread here? Do not jump words.


    "Steamed bread - steamed bread, your eyes --"


    the two waiters just woke up from their coma and didn''t know what happened. When they heard someone ask them whether they sell steamed bread in the jewelry store, they almost fainted again. He immediately wanted to scold the person in front of him, but before the sentence "you are blind" was finished, he saw Xu Qi''s cold eyes. They shivered together and froze for a moment.


    "Hum"


    Xu Qi snorts coldly, shakes his sleeve and turns to leave. Looking at the figure of Xu Qi''s leaving, for a long time, the two people relaxed, looked at each other, and blurted out: "is there something wrong with him?"


    Xu Qi and Gong Shun meet with Xu Ziyan and Xu Haitian and follow them all the way to the corner of a street. Behind a big tree, Yang Gai showed his head and waved to them. Xu Ziyan and others quickly came to Yang Gai and asked in a voice:


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Just after they entered, they robbed another girl on the way and delayed their time." Yang Gai pointed to a mansion diagonally opposite, "that''s the compound."


    Hearing that she had just been arrested, Xu Ziyan lowered her heart slightly, looked at the mansion and asked in a low voice:


    "what''s that?"


    "As I have just asked, this is Wang situ''s other courtyard. Usually only a few servants are here to take care of it. No one in the Wang family lives here. Instead, the second son of the Wang family often takes some women to come to this other courtyard to make a fool of themselves"


    "have you ever seen the terrain.


    "Yes, in addition to the gate on the opposite side, there is a small gate in the back."


    Xu Ziyan thought about it for a moment and said to Xu Qi:


    "brother Qi, you go in through the back door and pay attention to our actions. After you save sister Fang, you take her out through the back door." then Xu Ziyan turned to Yang Gai and said, "younger martial brother Yang, you take this fragrant car to meet her at the back door of another hospital. When brother Qi and sister Fang come out through the back door, you are welcome Let''s go straight to the north gate, OK.


    "Yes," they answered in unison,


    "you go first"


    Xu Qi and Yang Gai nodded, left the crowd, crossed the street and disappeared at the corner of the other courtyard.


    Looking at their disappearing figure, Xu Ziyan turned to Gong Shun and Xu Haitian and said:


    "let''s go"


    the three men turned over, mounted their horses and rushed to the other courtyard of the palace. At this time, at the door of the other courtyard, two porters saw Xu Ziyan and others walking towards them and hurriedly welcomed them out:


    "what''s the matter, gentlemen?"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is also dressed as a woman and a man. She is dressed like a city Lord''s mansion. The porter asks politely, knowing that the other party is treating himself and others as people of the city Lord''s mansion. So he said coldly:


    "can the second young master be here?"


    "Yes, yes, the second young master has just returned." The Porter said with a bow.


    "The Lord of the city has something urgent to ask for the second young master," Xu Ziyan pointed to one of them and said, "take us to see the second young master."


    "Yes, some adults. This way, please."


    The porter bent over and stretched out a hand to make a gesture of invitation, leading the way in front of him.


    The main courtyard was really big enough. Under the guidance of the porter, he came to the back garden. As soon as he entered the back garden, Xu Ziyan saw half of Xu Qi''s face behind a big tree with the light from the corner of his eyes, and quietly made a gesture to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan looked along his gesture and saw a small building in the back garden. Outside the building, there were more than a dozen servants talking and laughing outside. See Xu Ziyan and others came over, then stopped joking, ferociously looked over. When they saw the clothes Xu Ziyan and others were wearing, their expressions immediately became flattering and they welcomed them one after another,


    "several adults, we are the entourage of the second young master. I don''t know what happened to these adults here?"


    Xu Ziyan coldly glanced at them, did not pay any attention to them, but turned his eyes to the porter, "is the second young master in it.


    "Yes, yes, the second young master is in the building." The porter nodded quickly and said with a smile.


    "Well," Xu Ziyan nodded, didn''t speak, and walked toward the small building.


    "My Lord," a servant stopped Xu Ziyan and said in a flustered way, "my Lord, this is the other courtyard of the city Lord. You can''t rush into it."


    Xu Ziyan sank her face, and her cold eyes were staring at the servant. At this time, the porter who led the way quickly stepped forward and whispered to the servant:"Er Kui, these adults are sent by the Lord of the city to find the second young master. Don''t you get out of the way."


    "Young master he - young master he -"


    "ah -"


    just at this moment, a woman''s scream came from upstairs


    hearing the voice from upstairs, er Kui''s face became more flustered and stammered: "big My Lord, please Just a moment, I''m I''m going to talk to Let''s make an announcement. "


    As soon as the scream sounded, Xu Ziyan and others recognized that it was the voice of the age of the room. At this time, they heard that the servant in front of them was talking endlessly. Sparks came out of Xu Ziyan''s eyes. He raised his hand and fanned with a big mouth. The servant turned around a few times in the same place, flew out a few teeth from his mouth, and finally fell to the ground On the ground, fainted.


    With a cold face, Xu Ziyan glanced at the servants in front of him and said coldly:


    "you can stop the orders of the Lord of the city"


    looking at more than a dozen frightened servants, Xu Ziyan turned back to Gong Shun and Xu Haitian and said:


    "you two are looking at them here"


    "all squat down for me." Gong Shun glared, more than a dozen The servant squatted on the ground obediently.


    Xu Ziyan quickly walked into the small building and rushed to the second floor. The door on the second floor was open. A man was facing Xu Ziyan with his back. He held Fang Ling in his arms with both hands. Fang Ling was writhing, struggling and screaming. However, Fang Ling''s anger was blocked. Her struggle and scream not only didn''t play any role, but also aroused the second young master''s anger. With a "Gaga" smile, she raised her hand to hold Fang Ling in front of her and walked towards the big bed next to her.


    Xu Ziyan was furious and rushed into the house like the wind. He raised his hand and sealed Wang Liang''s Ma acupoint, then snatched Fang Ling from his arms. Then he lifted Wang Liang up, swung his right hand round and slapped him in the face.


    "Senior sister Xu"


    at the beginning of her age, she was surprised to see Xu Ziyan''s clothes. To see clearly is Xu Ziyan, all of a sudden head into the arms of the heart, to vent their grievances. Xu Ziyan gently embraces yunmeng''er and gently comforts her.


    When I came to the back window of the small building, I reached out and pushed the window open. Looking at the back of the small building, I saw Xu Qi flashing out from behind a big tree. Xu Ziyan waved to them. Xu Qifei rushed to the small building quickly. With a flash of his body, he jumped into the house from the window. Looking up, he saw Xu Ziyan and the age of the room leaning in Xu Ziyan''s arms, and asked with concern:


    "sister Fang, are you ok?"


    Seeing Xu Qi''s concerned eyes, Fang Ling said in a low voice: "I I''m fine, so That villain just wanted to treat me And you''re coming


    "It''s OK, captain. What shall we do?" Xu Qi let go of what he had been worried about, and his mind was much more relaxed.


    "According to the plan, you take Fang Shimei to leave through the back door, and then go to the north gate."


    "Yes, sister Fang, let''s go!"


    Xu Qi pulls Fang Ling''s arm.


    "Elder martial sister Xu, won''t you come with us?" Fang Ling looked back and asked anxiously.


    "Hey, I''ll go with the second young master of the Wang family later."


    Fang Ling suddenly understood Xu Ziyan''s meaning, nodded gently, and said:


    "be careful, let''s go first"


    Xu Qi also nodded to Xu Ziyan, gently jumped down from the window with Fang Ling, and disappeared among the flowers in the backyard. There is a small door deep in the backyard. Xu Qi pulls the bolt open, gently pushes the back door open, and two people rush out. As soon as they went out, they saw Yang Gai guarding the back door. At this time, Yang Gai was sitting on the shaft of the Xiangche and waved to them. They opened the door of the Xiangche and let Fang Ling get in. Xu Qi turned over and took a drink:


    "go"


    at the same time, Xu Ziyan was upstairs with Wang Liang chatting intimately:


    "second young master, we are a group of killers. That woman you arrested today is our sister-in-law"


    "you are killing A small face of "killer" Wang Liang turned white.


    "Yes, yes, but don''t worry, we won''t kill you." Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    "Why?" Suddenly the great enlightenment said, "do you know my father?"


    "I don''t know. We don''t kill you because no one pays us to kill you now. Generally, killers don''t kill people when there''s no profit." Xu Ziyan stretched out a hand and patted Wang Liang''s cheek gently.


    "Thank you," Wang Liang said in a trembling voice, "but I just caught your sister-in-law..."


    "Well, it was an accident, wasn''t it? And you didn''t hurt her Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "Yes, yes, it''s an accident, it''s an accident," Wang Liang said.


    "In this way, you send us away from the moon city, and then I''ll let you go." Xu Ziyan suddenly sank his face and looked at Wang Liang coldly."Yes, yes, I will listen to you, you must not kill me"


    "it depends on your performance, let''s go"


    "yes, yes."


    Wang Liang got up from the ground, bowed to lead the way, "please, please"


    "straighten up your waist." Xu Ziyan lit Wang Liang''s butt and said, "now we are soldiers under your father''s hand, you don''t have to be so polite. Also, take away more than a dozen of your men outside the building. I don''t want them to affect your second young master''s precious life. Remember, if you dare to have a little crooked mind, I can let you die in an instant. Don''t challenge the assassin''s means "


    " yes, yes "


    the third watch asks for the monthly ticket at midnight


    by].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Thank you very much to l fan n0129, ingiu, book friend 100621160831812, stupid cat, Xiaoye Xiaocao, Yanzi qiushuiruyan, Xiaoyao Zhuoyi, jingshuiyue, Lin''s Yue, ey, d''ermney, Meiling, Xiaorong 2004 and hehe 16 Wang Liang straightened his waist, walked down the stairs in front of him and came outside. He calmly cheered to more than a dozen servants squatting on the ground:


    "my father asked me to go out of the city to do business, you all come with me."


    "Yes"


    more than a dozen servants answered thinly. Seeing that Gong Shun, who was guarding them, had no response, they stood up one by one and ran to Wang Liang.


    "Hum"


    Gong Shun gave a cold hum, and his fighting spirit, which belonged to the fifth floor of the foundation period, was crushed towards the dozen servants. More than a dozen of them had the highest accomplishments, but at the end of the third floor of the foundation period, Gong Shun made them tremble. Big beads of sweat oozed out of the brain.


    "You follow me," Wang Liang said to a dozen servants, saying, "if you want to die, don''t bother me.


    Wang Liang walked in front, while Xu Ziyan and Gong Shun followed on both sides. There are more than ten servants of Wang Liang in the back.


    A group of people swaggered out of the other yard, turned over to mount, Hula ran toward the north gate. Seeing the carriage driven by Yang Gai from a distance, Xu Ziyan patted Wang Liang on the shoulder and said, "second young master, there are many people on the road. Let''s go slowly."


    "OK, OK, go slowly"


    as soon as Wang Liang reined in his horse, he slowed down his pace. The group followed the fragrant car and headed for the north gate. Soon they came to the front door of the jewelry store where Xu Qi and Gong Shun had stolen the fragrant car. They saw a group of people around the door of the jewelry store, making a lot of noise.


    Suddenly, a sharp soprano came from the door of the jewelry store:


    "Miss, carriage, our carriage"


    Xu Ziyan looked up and saw a maid like woman standing on the steps of the jewelry store, pointing to the driving car driven by Yang Gai, shouting excitedly.


    "Hula" everyone ran towards the car and surrounded it in the middle. With the help of the girl who was shouting just now, a rich lady walked towards Yang Gai. Next to him was a middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes. Looking like the owner of a jewelry store, he was also walking towards Yang Gai angrily.


    Xu Ziyan frowned and knew that the car theft had been discovered. At this time, they can''t attract everyone''s attention. She sees that someone has begun to pull Yang Gai''s collar, and a group of people are swearing at Yang Gai. There are also a few people next to them who are rolling their sleeves to make the appearance of beating people.


    Xu Ziyan turned to stare at Wang Liang and asked:


    "what''s the origin of the miss who lost her car?"


    "It''s the daughter of a big grain merchant in this city." Wang Liang see Xu Ziyan look bad, quickly smile should way.


    "You go and drive people away. The chariot in front of you is ours." Without waiting for Wang Liang to reply, Xu Ziyan said to Gong Shun, "elder martial brother Gong, you take them here and wait. I''ll go up with the second young master to have a look."


    "OK." Gong Shun nodded gently.


    "Let''s go, no matter what method you use to drive people away, we leave wangyuecheng early, you can also go home early," Xu Ziyan said coldly.


    "You have to keep your word. As long as I send you out of the city, you will let me go"


    "let me go, I will never kill you. If you don''t hurry up"


    "OK"


    as soon as Wang Liang urges you to get off the horse, he shouts, "get out of here" and rushes towards the crowd surrounded by incense cart.


    "Wang''s second son is coming"


    I don''t know who yelled in the crowd, but the crowd "Hula" and all of a sudden scattered. In a moment, the onlookers, the abusive people, and those who want to hit people with their sleeves disappeared in the street, the end of the street, and all the hutongs. In the open street, in addition to the fragrant car driven by Yang Gai, the only one who lost his car was left The young lady, the maid and the owner of the jewelry shop stood there in fear.


    Xu Ziyan was stunned to see that a person could clear a street. The second young master of the Wang family is also very famous.


    Wang Liang came to three people, sat down on a horse, pointed at the young lady with a whip and said:


    "oh, isn''t this Miss Zhang? Today is so free, why don''t we find a place to have a chat "


    after listening to Wang Liang''s words, Miss Zhang immediately turned pale and said with trembling lips:


    " I''ve met the second young master, my family My family... "


    "Shut up, young master. I don''t have time to date you today." after that, without looking at the three people in front of me, he tapped the fragrant car gently with his whip and said:


    "I said this fragrant car belongs to me. Do you have any opinions? Don''t jump the words."No," said Miss Zhang, lowering her head and biting her lips gently.


    "That''s not fast to go," Wang Liang said.


    "I''m leaving"


    after giving a salute to Wang Liang, Miss Zhang turned to leave with the help of the maid, and the owner of the jewelry store quickly crept back to her shop.


    Xu Ziyan saw that it was over, so she raised her hand and patted Xiangche gently. Yang Gai nodded to Xu Ziyan and drove the car forward. Xu Ziyan turned to look at Wang Liang and said with a smile:


    "yes, it''s very powerful, ha ha"


    "I dare not. I still have a little influence in the moon city. As long as you can use my little brother''s place, I will do my best and die." Wang Liang bows and bows in a hurry.


    "Let''s go, as long as I do this right now, I won''t come to you again. Don''t worry." Xu Ziyan looked at Wang Liang with a funny smile.


    "Yes, yes, it''s all up to you"


    Xu Ziyan and others speeded up and sped toward the north gate. Half an hour later, I saw Han Jiaxiang and others standing there waiting for them. The two groups quickly got together and walked towards the gate. The guard of the city gate looked up and saw Wang Liang, and quickly ran over with a smile,


    "second young master, where are you going?"


    "Hum" Wang Liang turned his lips and snorted coldly:


    "do I have to report to you where I''m going.


    "Dare not, villain dare not"


    "that''s not fast enough to get out of the way"


    "yes, yes"


    the soldiers guarding the city rushed to both sides, Xu Ziyan and his party rushed out of the city gate and ran towards the wilderness outside the city.


    After a while, the crowd was ten miles away from the moon city. When Wang Liang saw that Xu Ziyan still didn''t mean to let him go, he cautiously asked Xu Ziyan, who was dressed as a man:


    "brother killer, do you think it''s time for you to let me go?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll have a good chat with you later." after that, he stopped talking to Wang Liang, but yelled at Han Jiaxiang:


    "elder martial brother Han, share the dry food and water, let''s eat and go."


    Han Jiaxiang answered and divided the packed food into a package. We put the food on the saddle and ate as we walked.


    Xu Ziyan took out a steamed bread from the package and handed it to Wang Liang, saying:


    "how about the second young master


    Wang Liang waved his hand in a hurry and said, "I''m not hungry. Please eat it"


    Xu Ziyan retracted his hand, put the steamed bread in his mouth and took a bite. While eating, he said to Wang Liang:


    "second young master, is your father the Lord of Wangyue city?"


    "Yes." Wang Liang replied obediently.


    "You are the second young master, and there is another young master in your family?"


    "Yes, I have another elder brother, who has been practicing in the Royal College of Yang kingdom for ten years and has not gone home"


    "Oh, what''s his name?"


    "His name is Wang Shuo"


    "Royal College? It seems that the situation in this space is totally different from that in the vast continent. " Xu Ziyan said thoughtfully:


    "come on, tell me about your family first, and then tell me everything you know about Yang Guo and Chen Guo. As long as I''m satisfied, you can go home."


    So in half a day, Wang Liang first told his family''s situation in detail, no matter what seven aunts and eight aunts, as long as he knew a little bit, they were all wordy for a long time. Then he began to introduce the state of Yang, but the boy only knew that he was acting recklessly in Wangyue city. He didn''t leave Wangyue city and didn''t study at ordinary times. He didn''t understand the state of Yang, let alone the state of Chen. For a long time, I was still talking about wangyuecheng.


    As it was getting dark, Wang Liang looked around timidly and said:


    "Miss, you should let me go back"


    after half a day, Wang Liang knew that Xu Ziyan was a woman, so he changed his name.


    "No hurry, let''s find a place to rest first." Xu Ziyan said and looked around, "there is a hill over there. Let''s go there to have a rest."


    With that, he led the reins and ran to the hill in the night. After a while, they came to Xiaoshang and entered a mountain depression, where Xu Ziyan stood. Wang Liang shivered and said:


    "Miss, you said that you would not kill me, you said that as long as I said everything I know, you would let me go"


    "second young master, what I said will count, I will not kill you, I will let you go too." Xu Ziyan turned over and dismounted and said with a smile.


    "When will you let me go home?" Wang Liang asked with a trembling voice.


    "Let it go now, you and your servants can go," Xu Ziyan waved casually.


    "Thank you, thank you, miss." Wang Liang bowed and kept on bending back.


    Standing on one side, Xu Qi suddenly drew out his sword and said, "Captain, let you go. I didn''t say I would let you go."Xu Ziyan''s face moved. In the end, he didn''t speak. He just stood there quietly.


    Gong Shun laughs, pulls out the broad sword on his back and yells:


    "hands on"


    so everyone pulls out the iron sword on his back and rushes to Wang Liang and a group of servants. With Gong Shun and Xu Qi joining in, Wang Liang and a group of servants fell to the ground in an instant. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept over the corpse on the ground, frowned slightly, then turned his head to chop Xu Qi, and said faintly:


    "let''s bury them"


    why].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Warmly congratulating Xiong xiaobad on becoming the best deacon


    with that, he took out the sword on his back and began to dig on the ground. The crowd did not say a word. They dug up one after another. After a while, they dug a big pit and threw more than ten corpses, including Wang Liang, into the pit to bury them. Then Xu Ziyan clapped her hands and stood up, went to the Xiangche again, unloaded the Xiangche from the horse, and said:


    "take down the Xiangche, use it to make a fire, and then let their horses go. Let''s rest for a while."


    All hands and feet will be Xiangche to split into pieces, piled together, lit a pile of bonfire. Then the rest of the horses were released. Everyone gathered around the campfire, eating dry food and drinking water.


    Xu Ziyan never mentions the killing of Wang Liang and others, who was Xu Qi''s chief commander. Although Xu Qi didn''t discuss it with him in advance, Xu Ziyan also knows that Xu Qi is doing it for his own safety. But after many things, Xu Ziyan acted more closely. He didn''t want to change what he had promised. Even if there is a disaster, everything will follow. Whether it''s good or bad, I feel a little tangled in my heart, but I soon put it down.


    "Captain, this space is really uncomfortable. You can''t use magic, you can''t fly, you can''t use Zhenyuan, you can only use Zhenqi. It''s totally the way of practice of mortals in the secular world. Ten levels of cultivation can''t produce three levels. When can we leave this unfortunate place? " Xu said sullenly.


    "When we go to the state of Chen, let''s have a closer look," Xu Ziyan said anxiously.


    The future is unknown. Though we have passed through the dangerous forest, we have seen human beings. But who dares to say that human beings are not dangerous?


    Midnight.


    The bonfire in the middle has been completely extinguished, and the luxury car has been completely reduced to ashes. Twelve people around the campfire opened their eyes one after another. The night was shining. After half a night''s breathing, they had recovered from fatigue.


    "Let''s go"


    Xu Ziyan gave a soft drink and stood up. People also stand up one after another, turn over to mount a horse, "Hula La" ran out of the depression.


    In the dead of night, there is no one in the field. Xu Ziyan and others galloped all the way. At dawn, pedestrians began to appear on the road. Xu Ziyan and others slowed down and walked along the official road.


    After another half day, at noon, they came to Jinmen City, the second largest city in the state of Yang. When they came to Decheng, they clamored to have a good meal, so they didn''t care to enjoy the luxury of Jinmen City, so they found a restaurant and went in.


    Twelve people divided into two tables and sat around. When the food came up, we all ate and drank in silence.


    One is that we really haven''t had a good meal in the past few days. The other is that there are many people in the restaurant and they are running away, so they try to keep silent. Third, they also want to hear what happened to Yang Guo recently. So everyone is eating in silence and listening.


    Sure enough, the conversation around aroused the interest of Xu Ziyan and others.


    "Brother, I heard that our army has entered the border of Chen state"


    "yes, it''s funny to say"


    "what''s the matter? What''s so funny? Don''t hide it, old man. Let''s hear it "


    a smart middle-aged man in a white shirt took the glass in front of him, took a sip, then put down the glass and glanced at the crowd. Seeing that all the people were looking at themselves eagerly, they slowly said with satisfaction:


    "originally, the army of Yang had never thought of moving troops to Chen so early. You all know that up to now, there are a lot of grain and grass waiting to be transported to the front line on the Bank of Jinmen River in our city, while Qinghe town, ten miles away from Jinmen City, is gathering troops to go to the front line This shows that the state of Yang is not ready for a complete war. The war broke out suddenly "


    " yes, why? "


    Several people at the same table asked one after another. Xu Ziyan and others looked at each other and raised their ears.


    The man in the white shirt took the glass in front of him and took a sip. Then he put down the glass, but he did not open his mouth. Instead, he looked at the empty glass. A man next to him quickly picked up the jug and filled the white shirt man''s glass.


    "brother, you say, let''s listen"


    the white shirt man was obviously very satisfied with the people''s attitude and continued with reserve:


    "in fact, it can''t be said that our country of Yang is not ready for war, it''s just that we are not completely ready. So when the opportunity comes, we Yang will fight without hesitation "


    " what opportunity? " Asked the cupbearer just now.


    "Just a few days ago, the state of Chen sent an emissary group headed by the crown prince of Chen to our state of Yang. Unexpectedly, the envoys of the state of Chen discovered the secret of our country''s sending troops to the state of Chen, so they fled overnight and wanted to return to the state of Chen. As a result, while pursuing the crown prince of Chen, we in the state of Yang started to send troops to the state of Chen ahead of time. "


    "Ha, ha, ha..."


    After listening to a burst of laughter, Xu Ziyan and others were secretly worried, and their brows gradually stood up."Alas"


    with a long sigh, the man in white shirt focused everyone''s attention on himself, pretending to be sad and saying: "Chen was not fully prepared for the deployment of so many troops in Yang, so he was defeated all the way. However, China''s army has been in full swing, the front line is too long, and the army and food and grass are seriously insufficient. This is also the result of our country''s not fully prepared and hasty war "


    " what should we do then "


    " it''s not gathering troops and transporting food and grass to the front line "


    " yes, yes "


    everyone nodded and began to drink happily Let''s talk.


    "Brother," said the man who poured wine for the man in white shirt just now, "it''s said that there will be a party in the Lord''s mansion tonight"


    "it''s a matter of fact, because the generals who gather troops and transport grain and grass gather in our Jinmen City these days, and they will go to the front line in a few days, so our chief soldier has held a party for us A farewell party. "


    "Brother, how can you be so clear?"


    "Nonsense, brother, my brother-in-law is the housekeeper of the chief"


    "Oh" everyone looked at the white shirt with admiration: "come on, let''s have a toast to brother"


    "go, go."


    Xu Ziyan and others quietly finished their meal, left the restaurant and came to a deserted alley. They all looked at Ouyang Tieyi and said:


    "war has started, what should we do?"


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a moment and said in a soft voice:


    "when the two countries go to war, even if we are experts, we will be submerged in thousands of armies. What''s more, we can''t get three levels out of the ten level cultivation now, so we''d better leave here quietly and go down the river to the state of Chen "


    " but if the state of Chen is destroyed, what will we do then? " Xu Qi said with a slight frown.


    "Chen Guo and Yang Guo don''t know how many years they have been fighting each other, where is to say that they will be wiped out?" Xu Ziyan said faintly.


    Everyone nodded in agreement, but Xu Qi still frowned deeply and said in a low voice:


    "Captain, I think we are cheating ourselves all the time. If you can get out of this space, I''m afraid that for thousands of years, the people in this space have already returned to the vast continent. How can they still live here? It''s just a space that can''t go back. "


    Xu Qi''s low voice echoed in the alley, and everyone fell into silence. In fact, we all have this idea, but we are not willing to face it. Now Xu Qi said it directly, and everyone''s heart sank.


    "What does brother Qi mean?" Xu Ziyan finally sighed. He knew in his heart that what Xu Qi said was reasonable. It was always his own dim wish to return to the vast continent. Or they have been running away from the cruel reality. Now that Xu Qi has broken his hope, he has to accept this fact.


    "If we really can''t go back, then we have to face this space. The king in this space is not us, but Yang and Chen. Because our distant ancestor''s family is in the state of Chen, we can only go to the state of Chen. "


    Xu Qi''s eyes swept the crowd solemnly and said: "whether it is the vast continent or this space, the law of survival will not change. If we want to live better in this space and get more cultivation resources, we must find a strong supporter, just like the leader''s taixuanzong. In this space, taixuanzong is the emperor of the state of Chen.


    Therefore, we must help the state of Chen, and it is better to make contributions to save the state of Chen in the war. In this way, we will get the attention of the emperor of the state of Chen, which is the foundation of our life. "


    "How to do it?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "Let''s go out of the city first and go to the Jinmen River to see if we can burn their food and grass. If we can burn the food and grass of the state of Yang, we will go to the state of Chen with this great achievement, and the emperor of the state of Chen will certainly pay attention to it. With my skilful skills, I will be able to win the best training conditions for us in the near future. When we become strong, maybe we will have the chance to return to the vast continent. "


    When Xu Ziyan heard Xu Qi''s words, she sighed in her heart. Then he swept his eyes over the people''s faces in turn and sighed again in his heart. Out of fengling''er, Yang Gai and Yu Bo, three people who have been in taixuanzong for a long time, including Han Jiaxiang, Fang Ling and Mingdian, especially the Xu family, are all shining with excitement in their eyes.


    Xu Ziyan knew that this was because they had not been in the clan for a long time, and their desire for power, which was cultivated by the family since childhood, had not yet dissipated, and their inside information of cultivating immortals had not yet been precipitated. They are not like themselves. They have already understood the road, and the secular power has not attracted them at all. But in the end, Xu Ziyan nodded and agreed with Xu Qi. Because she believes that a person who practices seven skills and exquisite mind must know what can be done and what can''t be done. If something is really impossible, Xu Qi will not take risks.


    But Xu Qi didn''t understand a trace of Tao. Where is his heart of Tao? Will his mood be stable?It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Nalan Xiaoxue and Tangtang 8719, who came to read books when they were in a good mood.


    the bell rang and they were very grateful.


    since they had made the decision, they went to the Jinmen river together. As soon as you get out of Jinmen City, you can see the frequently mobilized troops. The air is filled with the smell of war. Xu Ziyan and others came to a high place and looked to the Bank of Jinmen river. There are a lot of grain and grass beside the river. There are many big boats on the Jinmen river. More than ten thousand porters are carrying grain and grass to the boats.


    "So much, how to burn it?" Yu Bo said while shaking his head.


    "If it''s always such a strong wind, it''s very easy to burn the grain and grass. Just light it in the windward. The wind is driving the fire. It''s impossible to save it." Xu Qi said with a smile, standing on the high ground with his hands against the wind.


    "But how can we get close to the grain? "They''re very closely guarded." Xu Haitian looked at the closely guarded army in the distance.


    "Let''s go and have a look"


    with that, Xu Qi took the lead to walk down the highland and toward the riverside. When we arrived at the riverside, we saw that the barracks where grain and grass were stored were heavily guarded. People should not stay near the barracks too long to be suspected. So he had to pretend to be a young lady for an outing and walk to the riverside far away from the barracks.


    When I came to the riverside, I saw that many fishermen were fishing there, and there were several fishing boats moving fish under the boats. At first sight, they came back with a full load.


    "Uncle, today''s harvest is good"


    Xu Qi comes to a fishing boat and greets an old man who is carrying a basket of fish under the boat.


    "Oh, oh, Chengdu is a good harvest these days. The upstream is loading food for the front line. It''s so noisy that all the fish are here. Oh, oh," the old man laughed again.


    "Old man, is it such a strong wind these days. Xu Qi narrowed her eyes and asked, pretending to be uncomfortable.


    "Yes, it''s windy for more than half a month in this season every year, and the wind will blow for several days"


    "thank you, old man"


    "what can I thank you for, brother? Take some fish back to eat." the old man said as he wanted to catch some fish from the basket for Xu Qi.


    "No, uncle. We want to see the fish by the river for a while. If you don''t want to go back, you can keep it and sell it." Xu Qi quickly waved his hand to stop the old man from taking the fish from the basket.


    "Well, when you go back, come back to me. I''ll pick some big fish for you," the old man said with a broad smile.


    "Old man, who are those people over there?"


    Xu Qi pointed to a dozen people playing in the river not far away.


    "It''s not the soldiers in the barracks. They go there to take a bath at this time every day. When they leave, they will come to us to rob our fish," the old man said angrily.


    "Oh, oh, old man, if the people don''t fight with the officials, don''t be angry. Let''s go."


    "Oh, oh, brother, when you go back, don''t forget to get some fish from me."


    "Thank you, old man. No more."


    Xu Qi said goodbye to the old man and walked along the river towards the soldiers playing nearby. The grass on the bank was very high, and Xu Qi and others soon disappeared in the grass on the bank. After a while, a few heads emerged from the grass and looked at the soldiers playing in the water.


    "Ten in all," Gong Shun said coldly.


    "Let''s go. We''ll go down secretly. We''ll leave two survivors and kill the remaining eight. We''ll tie stones to our bodies and sink to the bottom of the river." Xu Qi said coldly.


    "Good"


    there was a rustling sound, and ten figures dived into the water. After a while, the ten people on the water suddenly disappeared. There was no sound. They just made a few circles of ripples on the water and disappeared. The fishermen were still in a hurry. No one noticed that the twelve people on the river suddenly disappeared.


    When Xu Qi and others dragged eight people into the water, they broke their necks, then dragged eight bodies into the bottom of the river and tied them with big stones. Then he took two soldiers who were knocked unconscious to the grass on the bank.


    Xu Qi points a few fingers at the two soldiers'' bodies, and the two soldiers lying on the ground wake up. Seeing a group of people around them, Xu Qi was just about to shout. He quickly put out two fingers and sealed their dumb cave. Before they could express their greater fear, Xu Qi pointed at them. See two people instantly frown, after a while, then whole body tremble, every inch of skin on the body is spasmodic, facial muscles have been distorted to change shape, mouth "ha ha" to send out empty groan.


    Seeing that they could not bear it, Xu Qi quickly nodded on them. Their bodies stopped shaking, and they opened their eyes and looked at Xu Qi in fear.


    "Say whatever you ask? Do you understand? No word skipping. Xu Qi looked down at his fingers.


    "Yes" the two nodded hastily.


    "Brother Sirius, you take one to the other side for interrogation."Xu Tianlang heard Xu Qi''s words, but he didn''t say a word. He stood up, grabbed one and walked to the other end of the grass.


    Xu Qi looked up at the remaining soldier and said faintly:


    "I hope you two have the same answer. Do you understand.


    "Understand, no matter what he said, I must be telling the truth," the soldier said in fear.


    "No, I don''t. Satisfied with the soldier''s attitude, Xu Qi patted him in the face and said:


    "where are you soldiers?"


    "We are the soldiers of General Guo."


    "General Guo?"


    "It''s the Lord of Guokang."


    "Lord Guo Kang? The Lord of the Golden Gate City.


    "Yes."


    "And what is your mission?"


    "Guarding and transporting food and grass."


    "Do you mean the whole grain farm is in the charge of the city master''s office?"


    "Yes, this time, the collection and transportation of grain and grass are under the management of Lord Guo."


    "That is to say, if you want to enter the barracks, you must have the token of Lord Guo?"


    "Yes."


    "How do you usually get in and out of barracks?"


    "The camp is divided into three routes. We are in the outermost route. The token we usually use is made of iron. The second camp further inside is made of silver. In the innermost camp, the token is made of gold. There are many iron tokens. Usually the small leaders have one, and the silver tokens are only ten. They are all in the hands of ten generals in the second camp. From the second camp, we are not allowed to enter or leave the camp. If we want to enter or leave the camp, we must have silver medals in the hands of the generals. "


    "What about the gold token?" Xu Qi frowned slightly.


    "There is only one gold token in the hand of Lord Guo"


    "if you see the gold medal in the hand of General Guo, you can mobilize all the forces of the barracks."


    At this time, Xu came back with another soldier. After listening to the soldier''s answer, it''s the same as here. There''s not much going in and out. Xu Qi waved his hand. Xu Haitian and Xu Tianlang immediately came over. They stretched out their hands and broke the necks of the two soldiers. Then they tied stones to their bodies and dragged them towards the middle of the river. After a while, they came back.


    They got out of the grass and went to the place where the ten soldiers piled up their clothes. In front of him, seeing that there was no one around, he packed the clothes piled up on the ground into ten small bundles and carried them on his back.


    Looking at the fishermen still toiling on the river, Xu Qiwei frowned and said: "let''s go back to the city. We must burn this grain farm, hoping to cause some chaos to the army of Yang who invaded Chen state. Let''s give it to the emperor of the state of Yang and the Xu family


    "If such a large grain farm is burned, it will not only cause chaos to Chen''s army. If there is no grain, they will have to withdraw." Han Jiaxiang keeps sweeping the grain farm in the distance.


    "Brother Qi, we have to hurry up. Since we met Prince Chen, we haven''t run far in three days. Do you think the army of Prince Chen will catch up?" Xu Haitian said with some worry.


    "Well, if a spell is thrown out in the vast land, there will not be enough troops for us to kill. In this space, it''s really frustrating. " Fang Ling said anxiously.


    Everyone was silent. Xu Qi breathed a long breath and said in a deep voice:


    "if we burn this grain farm, I think we will expose that we are facing the crazy pursuit of Yang." With that, he stopped his body and glanced over the crowd. "In this way, he may be able to cover the prince Chen''s safe return to the state of Chen."


    "Captain, what do you mean?" Wind bell son looked at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan looked down and thought for a while, then looked at Xu Qi and said:


    "the result of doing this may be disastrous for us"


    "No." Xu Qi said solemnly: "I have a plan. What I cultivate is seven skills and exquisite mind. Don''t forget, in history, there is a big war in the world of cultivating immortals, and Shenji sect is commanding the battle between big and small immortals. This is the strong point of Shenji sect "


    in fact, Xu Qi still has something to say in his heart. As for Xu Ziyan, who has always held the right to speak in their team, Xu Qi has no idea before. However, since he entered Shenji sect, became the true disciple of the sect leader, and practiced seven skills and exquisite mind, his idea has changed, which is also the result of Shenji sect''s brainwashing.


    In the eyes of the master of Shenji sect in Beidi, he did not look down on taixuan sect and Huayang sect. He thought that Shenji sect was the real big gate, because their ancestors came from the Central Plains, and they used to be the big gate in the north.


    Since entering the sect, Xu Qi has been instilled with this kind of thought. Moreover, as the eldest son of the patriarch of the northern secular world, his inner desire for power did not disappear because he stepped into the immortal world, but became more vigorous under the brainwashing of Shenji sect.


    When he met Xu Ziyan again in this space, he no longer looked up to Xu Ziyan from the bottom of his heart and became calm. Although he habitually continued to obey Xu Ziyan''s command, there was a voice in his subconscious mind telling him that the position to master the right of speech should be his. Because he was a monk of Shenji sect, because he practiced seven skills and exquisite mind.In the vast continent, the celestial world was built in the north. At this time, zombies and wolves were rampant


    by].


    the reason was that the zombies and wolves were rampant www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    Congratulations to fldy, book friend 110122203040034, ChuChu 22, v000, nameless optional, Xiaoling 07, incomplete, classmate, Yinger 1324 as the best deacon


    after entering this space, Xu Ziyan''s prestige in Xu Qi''s heart makes him habitually follow Xu Ziyan''s orders. And also completely did not realize his subconscious thoughts, heart or admit that Xu Ziyan is his life Captain. However, after walking out of the forest and understanding the situation in the space, Xu Qi could not help but start planning for the future. This is a very natural idea of their friars who practice seven skilful minds.


    However, Xu Qi does not admit this idea in his heart. He thinks that since he has this ability, he should plan for everyone''s future. And he is a man, should not put such a heavy burden on the shoulders of a young girl. Women are used to care for men, not vice versa. He did it for Ziyan''s sake, not for power.


    Xu Ziyan was silent. She felt Xu Qi''s change and couldn''t tell whether it was good or bad. But there is always a sense of uneasiness in my heart. She never wanted to have a say in this team. Everything she did was for the safety of this team.


    Tired, she recognized


    bitter, she recognized


    because these people in front of her are the people she cares about


    but now another voice has risen, and Xu Qi''s idea is not unreasonable, maybe they have finally grown up, and it''s time for me to quit quietly. My heart is not here, what I want is to be carefree. If they can really grow up and let me be carefree, isn''t this the life I want to live? Xu Ziyan is still thinking. Xu Qi says in a low voice, with a very firm tone.


    "We can''t wait any longer. No matter how Xu Ba and the prince are now, we have to make some noise for their safety. So, today we have to burn this grain farm, Captain "


    " eh? " Xu Ziyan wakes up from his meditation and looks at Xu Qi with shining eyes.


    "Captain, you take Xu LAN, age and Mingdian and fengling''er, don''t go to the city, just wait here until dark." Xu Qi said while looking at the fishermen on the river.


    "In the evening, these fishermen will go home and their fishing boats will dock on the shore. You try to steal four boats and wait for us here. Well, at least four boats. We''ll transport the horses across the Jinmen river together. "


    "Good."


    Xu Ziyan immediately nodded. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s mind has put down the obstacles, as long as Xu Qi can bring everyone to the state of Chen safely. This proves his ability. From then on, Xu Ziyan can understand the road wholeheartedly and no longer be entangled with common things. Xu Ziyan thinks differently from Xu Qi and others. She thinks that even if she can''t return to the vast land, as long as she can understand the main road, she can always fly up. So, isn''t she out of this space?


    "The rest of the people come back to the city with me and try to steal the gold medal of General Guo." Xu Qi doesn''t understand Xu Ziyan''s inner thoughts. He is very happy to see Xu Ziyan''s cooperation with him.


    "Good," said Xu Tianlang and others.


    "If we fail," Xu Qi gazed at Xu Ziyan and said in a low voice, "Captain, take them with you. We must find a way to survive and return to the state of Chen to have our distant ancestor Xu''s family."


    Xu Ziyan wanted to say something. He opened his mouth but didn''t say anything at last. He turned and dived to the bank. Soon, Xu Ziyan disappeared in the grass on the bank. Xu Qi looked up at the magnificent city of Jinmen and said in his heart, "this is the first battle of my birth, only success, not failure"


    after looking back at Gong Shun and Xu Tianlang and others, and seeing that there was no dissatisfaction in their eyes, a sense of self-confidence surged into his heart and waved his hand:


    "let''s go"


    the group returned to Jinmen with the crowd.


    At night.


    The city Lord''s office is full of noise and excitement, and a grand party is being held. Officers at all levels of the general headquarters, senior generals of the barracks ten miles away from Jinmen City, celebrities from all walks of life in Jinmen City, and children of the aristocratic families all attended the party. Of course, there were noble husbands in gorgeous clothes and young ladies.


    Outside the city Lord''s mansion, there was a sound of horse''s hooves, and eight people came.


    "Brother Qi", a majestic man, whispered to a young man at the head:


    "we will not be recognized as Wang Shuo coming to the banquet"


    "no, Wang Shuo left home when he was ten years old. He has never been back home for ten years and has been practicing in the Royal Academy. He should be a cultivation maniac. He should have few contacts, even his family friends, I''m afraid I remember what he looked like when he was a child ten years ago. It will be OK "


    at this time, Xu Qi has dressed up as a romantic young man.


    By the time of speaking, the people had come to the headquarters. They turned over and got off their horses, walked out of Han Jiaxiang from behind Xu Qi, came to the people at the door and handed over a famous post, saying: "Wang Shuo, the eldest son of the Lord of the moon city, asked to see General Guo."When the soldiers heard that it was the eldest son of the Lord of Wangyue City, they didn''t dare to neglect him. They said to Xu Ziyan with a smile:


    "eldest son, please wait a moment, I''ll go in and report it now."


    With that, he trotted to the inside.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan five people have stolen the boat, hidden in the grass. Five people sitting quietly on the grass, everyone seems very calm, but from the breath you can hear that their hearts are not quiet. Xu Ziyan is thinking about whether he is right or wrong to agree with Xu Qi? Is it my own heart or selfishness to stay here?


    Xu Ziyan''s heart gradually calmed down. They have their own way. They have their own way. Blindly worrying about them is not only a hindrance to themselves, but also a kind of injury to them. Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the city Lord''s mansion. He said in his heart:


    "brother Qi, it''s up to you this time, and brother Sirius. Now that you have forgotten to ask for immortals, and want to find the secular power, Ziyan wishes you all to have a taste of it. But I''m afraid you and I will take two different paths from now on. "


    In the city Lord''s mansion, a young man with a handsome face came out from the inside and arched his hand to say:


    "I don''t know if brother Wang is here. If you''re not welcome, please forgive me"


    looking at the approaching young man, Xu Qi quickly arched his hand and said:


    "I''m Wang Shuo, do you know who brother is?"


    The young man laughed and said, "I''m Guo Tian. My father is the city leader here."


    "It''s Brother Guo. Please forgive me for my impoliteness," Xu Qi said.


    Guo Tianyi took Xu Qi''s hand and said with a laugh:


    "brother Wang and my younger brother are so polite. When I was young, you and I often played together. At that time, you often protected me and made my younger brother feel grateful all the time. But since you entered the Royal College at the age of ten, I haven''t seen you for ten years, and I can hardly recognize you. "


    Xu Qi also warmly holds Guo Tian''s hand and keeps shaking it, saying with emotion: "yes, brother, if we two meet in the street, brother Yu will never recognize you. Over the past ten years, we have changed a lot."


    "yes, brother Wang, I heard that you have ranked in the top ten in the Imperial College?" Guo Tian said enviously.


    "It''s just a fluke," Xu Qi said humbly.


    "I didn''t hear that, but I heard that brother Wang, you are the master of the sixth floor in the foundation period." Guo Tian''s eyes revealed his worship.


    "This is not strong, there are many strong people in front of me," Xu Qi said with embarrassment.


    "Brother Wang, you are really a cultivation maniac. Do you want to let my younger brother live? I''ve worked very hard, and now I''ve reached the fourth level of the foundation period."


    "Oh, oh," Xu Qi had to stand there and smile.


    "Well, I''ll take you to my father. My father is very happy to hear that you are here. Many generals want to see you, too. "


    Brother Guo, just a moment. Let me introduce you. With that, Xu Qi pulls Sirius and Gong Shun to Guo Tian and introduces them to him:


    "these two are my good friends at the Royal Academy. This is Zhang Feng and this is Wu Tian."


    "How are you, Mr. Guo?" Xu Tianlang and Gong Shun quickly bow their hands.


    "Hello, brother Zhang, brother Wu. What kind of Childe is not childe? Let''s be brothers "


    " this... " Xu Tianlang and Gong Shun pretended to ponder.


    "You don''t mean you don''t give me face," Guo Tian said unswervingly.


    "Ha ha, it''s better to be respectful than obedient." Xu Tianlang and Gong shunlue hesitated, and then laughed boldly.


    "Well, I''m lucky to meet two brothers today. We''ll have a good drink later," Guo Tianye said with a laugh, clapping Xu Tianlang and Gong Shun on the shoulder.


    After laughing, Guo Tian looks at Xu Haitian and others behind Xu Qi and asks:


    "brother Wang, these brothers are..."


    "Oh, they are my men." after that, he turned to Xu Haitian and others and said, "you wait here. I and two elder martial brothers go in to see General Guo and come out in a moment"


    "yes." Xu Haitian and others answered respectfully.


    "Let them come in together," Guo Tian said politely.


    "No, your Highness has given us the task. We have to leave in a moment."


    "Oh, let''s go in. My father is in a hurry." Guo Tian laughs.


    "It''s a sin to ask my elders to wait for me, Brother Guo." Xu Qi said apologetically.


    "Brother Wang is a guest, please," Guo Tian said politely.


    "Brother Guo, please first," Xu Qi insisted.


    "Ha ha, let''s go together." Guo Tian took Xu Qi''s hand and walked inside.


    North, secular world, endless forest.


    A dazzling turfgrass is swaying in the wind in a valley.


    Around the turfgrass, five little demons are fighting for the turfgrass. Suddenly from the air came the sound of breaking the air, five money accurately fell on the head of the five little demons.The five little demons in the fierce fight didn''t care about the money on their heads at all. They were still fighting fiercely. The money on their heads had already fallen from their heads.


    "Step on step"


    there was a sound of hooves at the mouth of the valley, and the five little demons suddenly retreated around and looked warily at the mouth of the valley, with the light of evil in their eyes.


    A figure appeared in a long red dress, riding a donkey with white hooves on his crotch. His life was extremely charming, his lips were slightly open, and a narcissistic voice sounded in the valley:


    "where peach blossom goes, there is no grass, and money falls, there is no head to protect"


    why].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Thank you very much to the silver Firebird, Feng Xiangwan for her pink ticket


    the bell rang, and she was very grateful.


    as soon as the charming woman opened her mouth, the faces of the five little demons were in panic. One of the little demons cried out anxiously:


    "spring thirty Niang"


    before the voice fell, five strands of spider silk burst out from spring thirty Niang''s navel. Before the five little demons reacted, the spider silk had already wrapped around the necks of the five little demons. Just in an instant, he broke the necks of five little demons, and five heads flew out.


    Chunsanniang looked up outside the endless forest, her lips moved slightly, and she said, "I should go outside and have a look. I don''t know if I can find the master. I remember the master''s name is Xu Ziyan"


    undersea space, Jinmen City, city master''s Mansion.


    Xu Qi and Guo Tian walk towards the mansion side by side. Xu Tianlang and Gong Shun follow Xu Qi closely. Two people looked at each other, each other from each other''s eyes to see the calm and self admiration of Xu Qi. At first, they were a little suspicious of Xu Qi''s ability. The reason why they agreed with Xu Qi''s suggestion was that Gong Shun''s words were reasonable. He also believed that only by becoming stronger could they possibly return to the vast continent. To become stronger, Chen needed to provide a good cultivation environment.


    So burning down the grain and grass camp is a way to exchange the cultivation environment. However, Gong Shun doesn''t want Xu Ziyan to take risks. When he sees Xu Qi taking the lead, he follows Xu Qi''s will. Xu Tianlang and Gong Shun have the same idea, but he simply thinks that men can''t always let women take risks. Xu Ziyan''s actions in the past make Xu Tianlang, a man with strong self-esteem, feel ashamed in his heart. So when Xu Qi let Xu Ziyan stay at the Bank of the Jinmen River, Xu Tianlang secretly appreciated it. At this moment, the heroism of men burst out


    through the vast garden, came to the building like a castle. I heard the noise from far away. Xu Qi and Guo Tian enter the hall. A hall inside is like a big square. In the middle is a round dancing place. At this time, there are dozens of young men and women dancing a popular court dance step, exchanging partners from time to time.


    Around the dance floor, there are countless round tables, on which there are all kinds of delicious food. Beside the table, there are all kinds of people, including generals, nobles, tycoons, rich families, aristocrats, rich ladies and famous families. All of them are people with state status and status in Nangong.


    Guo Tian and Xu Qi walk around the dance floor to a table on the throne. A middle-aged man on the seat looks up at Guo Tian, and then his eyes sweep over the three of Xu Qi.


    Just as the middle-aged man''s eyes swept over the three, Xu Qi, Xu Tianlang and Gong Shun felt awe stricken. The eyes of the middle-aged people were like sharp swords across their bodies, which made their skin cold.


    Xu Qi quickly glanced at the people beside the round table. A total of eight people were sitting there, like mountains, straight as a gun, with a wild and bloody smell. The layman will only be frightened when he looks at it. The experts who have experienced life and death struggle know that these eight men must be experienced veterans. They don''t know how many wronged souls they have killed.


    At this time, Guo Tian had already brought three people to the Eight Generals and said to the middle-aged man who had just glanced at Xu Qi: "father, this is Wang Shuo, Uncle Wang''s eldest son."


    Xu Qi stepped forward two steps in a hurry, bowed and said:


    "my nephew Wang Shuo paid a visit to Uncle Guo."


    "Raise your head and let your uncle have a good look," Guo Kang said in a loud voice.


    Xu Qi straightens his waist and looks at Guo Kang. Guo Kang''s face is like water, his eyes are like electricity, and his power is gradually pressing towards Xu Qi. More and more powerful, such as the breakout of the Jinmen River, a thousand miles to rush to Xu Qi.


    Xu Qi''s face didn''t change, but he was surprised in his heart: "can''t he recognize that I''m not Wang Shuo, but a fake?"


    Xu Qi takes a look at Guo Tian from the corner of his eye and finds that he is looking at himself with a smile. There is a kind of strange spirit in the smile, but it is mixed with a trace of kindness. He also carefully realized the momentum Guo Kang had brought to him. Although he was powerful, he was not murderous. Xu Qi immediately realized that this was a test of the elder to the younger, and there was no malice. So Xu Qi also slowly improve his momentum, will seven tips Linglong heart operation, resist Guo Kang pressure over momentum.


    Guo Kang gradually raised his power to 80%. Seeing Xu Qi, he didn''t react. He didn''t even move his corner. His idea of winning was also aroused. Suddenly, he raised his momentum to the top and hit Xu Qi fiercely.


    Seeing Guo Kang''s eyes gaping, Xu Qi immediately raised his momentum. Guo Kang''s accomplishments are obviously not as good as Xu Qi''s. even if Xu Qi doesn''t raise his accomplishments to the peak, Guo Kang can''t bear it. He just shakes his upper body from left to right, and his face turns red.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan saw Guo Kang''s situation, he quickly converged.


    When Xu Qi and Gong Shun are facing Guo Kang, they stop and stand behind Xu Qi, staring at the ground without looking at Guo Kang. Calm as if nothing had happened. On the other hand, Guo Tian was surprised when he saw that his father was not as good as Xu Qi. In his impression, no one has been able to cope with his father''s influence."Ha - ha - ha -"


    Guo Kang stands up with a laugh, comes to hold Xu Qi''s hand and walks towards the seven generals. The seven generals also stood up and looked at Xu Qi with a smile.


    Guo Tian, who was beside him, was already stupid. He not only saw his father come forward to meet Wang Shuo himself, but also saw seven proud generals stand up and greet Wang Shuo with a smile. This shows that his father and the seven generals no longer regard Wang Shuo as a junior, but as a peer of mutual respect.


    "Is this the result of strength? It turns out that only when we have strength can we have the right to be respected. I want to be stronger. I want to be stronger. "Guo Tian screamed again and again in his heart, his hands were white.


    At this time, Guo Kang had already introduced Xu Qi and the seven generals. They were sitting together and chatting happily.


    "How is your father, my dear nephew?" Guo Kang patted Xu Qi on the shoulder and asked.


    "It''s very good, but this time I only stayed at home for one hour because I passed by wangyuecheng on business." Xu Qi replied respectfully.


    "Oh, what''s so urgent?" Guo Kang asked as if he didn''t care.


    "Nephew Wang, is your destination here? Do you want to go to the front with us. A nearby general looked at Xu Qi and said, with a dignified expression.


    The other generals also moved in their hearts and looked at Xu Qi solemnly. Because Xu Qi''s strength was recognized in the hearts of several generals at this time, then, such a powerful and influential person came to the army at this time, probably to divide their military power, which they did not want to see. So some tension in my heart, the atmosphere on the wine table suddenly became awkward.


    As soon as she turned her heart, Xu Qi understood the inner thoughts of the generals. When she saw the serious expressions of the people, she was also surprised. However, she calmly replied carefully:


    "no"


    after hearing Xu Qi''s reply, the generals breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed their serious expressions. Seeing the changes in the expressions on people''s faces, Xu Qi''s heart relaxed a little, so he continued:


    "this time, I was ordered by the crown prince to bring people all the way here."


    "Oh, I don''t know if there''s anything we can do to help?"


    Guo Kang asked tactfully. Xu Qi, who practices seven tricks and exquisite mind, also understands what Guo Kang means. If it''s convenient for you to say, just tell us your task. If it''s not convenient, don''t say it. Of course, don''t ask us for help.


    Of course, Xu Qi has to say that he is not really under crown prince Yang, and in order to win the favor of Guo Kang and several generals, he has to say that.


    "My uncles must have known about Chen Dong''s mission to Yang." seeing the crowd nodding, Xu Qi said, "now that the two countries are at war, his royal highness means to let Chen''s people stay in Yang forever"


    the generals nodded without any surprise. When Xu Qi looked at the people''s faces, he felt a surge of anger and thought:


    "it seems that the state of Yang has long had the idea of destroying Chen"


    Xu Qi soon calmed down and said calmly:


    "his royal highness personally went to search another road to Chen, while I took people to search the Jinmen river."


    "Oh, oh, oh, let''s not talk about business drinking today, but if you need your uncle, just open your mouth." Guo Kang and several generals raised their glasses.


    "Drink wine"


    "drink wine"


    "thank you for your work first." Xu Qi took his glass and drank it.


    In the upper reaches of the Jinmen River, more than a dozen large ships went down the river. In the middle of a big ship, Yang Wushuang, the crown prince of the state of Yang, stood in the bow of the ship, looking at the reflection of the bright moon in the river, his brows slightly wrinkled.


    After a while, he raised his head and turned to one side, and said to a brave young man beside him:


    "Wang Shuo, you said that you received an urgent letter from your family saying that your brother and more than a dozen followers were killed outside Wangyue city?"


    "It''s his royal highness." Wang Shuo calm face, two fists tightly together, because too hard, out of the joints have been white.


    "Well," Yang Wushuang nodded his head and said, "that''s why I didn''t return to the imperial capital directly after catching Prince Chen, but escorted them to Jinmen City."


    Speaking of this, Yang Wushuang looked up at the distant night sky and said coldly:


    "those people are probably the people separated by Prince Chen at the beginning. They killed your younger brother, presumably to make some noise to cover Prince Chen''s escape, but we didn''t expect that we had caught Prince Chen. In this way, these people are likely to go all out. According to their route, they should go to Jinmen City, go down the Jinmen River and return to the state of Chen. However, what worries me is that the "Jinmen river grain and grass camp"


    is caused by].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Thank you so much for the silver Firebird''s bell, thank you so much


    there was a lot of laughter in the city of Jinmen.


    After a few more greetings with the generals, Xu Qi finds a way out of the banquet. Guo Kang also magnanimously waved his hand and said:


    "good nephew, go to play. Don''t be with us old men. Today, many beautiful ladies are coming"


    all the generals are laughing and looking at Xu Qi. Xu Qi bows his hands and exits the wine table with embarrassment. Accompanied by Guo Tian, he sits down in a corner and talks with Guo As he spoke, Tian released his divine consciousness with his soul.


    the spiritual consciousness of cultivating seven skills and exquisite mind was originally higher than the cultivation of noumenon, but now it has spread and gradually covered the whole castle. Soon he found Guo Kang''s study. There is a big desk in the study. Behind the desk is a big chair with a high back.


    Xu Qi''s divine sense swept over the documents on the table, which were all about the time and quantity of transporting grain and grass. Then he drilled the divine consciousness into the drawer of the table and looked in turn, but no gold token was found. Xu Qi looked at the sky, the ground and the surrounding walls. A ripple suddenly appeared on the wall behind the table, and Xu Qi''s divine sense was bounced back.


    Xu Qi was very happy. Knowing that he might have found the right place, he carefully explored the divine consciousness again and again, and determined that only one place had been forbidden. He was so determined that he took it back. At this time, Xu Qi is chatting with Guo Tian without a word.


    "Brother Wang, don''t you want to go down and dance.


    As soon as Xu Qi regained his divine consciousness, he heard Guo Tian''s words.


    "Oh..."


    Xu Qi answered, pretending to look around.


    "There, look there"


    Guo Tian pouts in a corner not far away. Xu Qi looks in the direction and sees four gorgeous girls sitting in that corner. From time to time, some men come to invite them, but the four girls don''t look at them directly.


    Three of the girls occasionally dance with the men who come to invite them. The successful men are all happy, holding their partners with pride, and scanning those who fail in the invitation with disdain, while those who fail are staring at them like red eyed rabbits.


    But from beginning to end, the girl in the middle, who was wearing a sapphire blue dress, sat there quietly with her head slightly down and a glass of juice in her hand. No matter who invited her, she didn''t look up. She just lowered her head and shook it gently. And the men who invited her to see her shake their heads also walked away gently, as if for fear of disturbing her.


    Xu Qi takes back his eyes, but has no idea in his heart. He''s here to steal tokens, not to pick up girls. How can he care about these messy things? He just wanted to find an excuse to slip out, but heard Guo Tian next to him say to her:


    "those four women are our golden gate four beauties. The one in white is my sister Guo Yuying, who has reached the first level of the foundation period." Guo Tian takes a proud look at Xu Ziyan Then he introduced Xu Qi to him:


    "wearing pink is Jin Mengdie, the daughter of Ding Guogong, and wearing purple is Luo Hailan, the granddaughter of today''s grand master Yang."


    Guo Tian''s eyes brightened and he was infatuated with the girl. Staring at the woman in the royal blue dress, he said:


    "the girl in the royal blue dress is the daughter of today''s emperor, Princess Yu."


    "Oh, Princess jade?" Xu Qi was stunned.


    "Ha ha, her name is Yang Yu, we all call her Princess Yu in private," Guo Tian said with a smile.


    "Oh..." Xu Qi looks at Guo Tian with a smile in his eyes.


    "Brother Wang, don''t look at me like that. Isn''t Princess Yu beautiful? She doesn''t jump.


    Xu Qi turned his head and looked at Yang Yu not far away. She saw Yang Yu sitting there quietly. Under the candlelight, her face was gentle and quiet, her long eyelashes were hanging slightly, and her royal blue dress set off her white skin, which was natural and eye-catching. Even Xu Qi couldn''t help but praise it:


    "beauty is really beautiful." with that, Xu Qi turned to Guo Tian and said, "but why does she just sit there and don''t accept other people''s invitation to dance? This is not a waste of her beauty "


    Guo Tian stares at Xu Qi. He is very dissatisfied with Xu Qi''s criticism of Princess Yu and asks strangely:


    " don''t you know about Princess Yu? "


    "I don''t know," Xu Qi said sincerely, shaking his head.


    "It''s really a cultivation maniac," Guo Tian murmured, and then said to Xu Qi:


    "Princess Yu has been weak and sick since she was a child, so she has been staying in the palace and has never come out to participate in activities. But just because she can only stay in the palace, and has nothing to do at ordinary times, and Princess Yu''s character is quiet, so she only reads some books to pass the time. What I didn''t expect was that Princess Yu had the ability to never forget. She was extremely intelligent. In ten years, she was proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. No one in the state of Yang could teach her any more.


    Few people can hear and see her piano and chess, but her calligraphy and paintings, as well as her poems and lyrics, are widely spread in the state of Yang. In our eyes, she is the immortal in poetry, and the emperor in poetry only hopes to see her once in his life. ""She, isn''t Princess Yu coming to the ball today. Xu Qi said with a smile.


    "A few days later, it''s the birthday of the grand master. Princess Yu is the grand daughter of the grand master. This time, she went back to her mother''s home with the Empress Dowager. Maybe the Empress Dowager asked Princess Yu to participate in the social activities on behalf of the royal family. This is the first time Princess Yu has participated in the social activities"


    Guo Tian''s eyes show pride. Then he said with some chagrin, "just because of Princess Yu''s beauty and talent, who can be qualified to dance with her? Don''t you see that she just sits there and doesn''t want to talk to us at all? Don''t dance.


    Seeing Guo Tian''s chagrin, Xu Qi can''t help laughing. But now he is not in the mood to chat with Guo Tian, so he patted Guo Tian on the shoulder and said, "Brother Guo, take care of my two elder martial brothers here. I''ll go out for a while."


    Then he got up and walked towards the door. At this time, sitting not far away, Princess Yu seemed to be a little uncomfortable with the noisy environment in the house. She frowned slightly, put down her small and crystal clear cup, stood up and walked towards the door.


    Xu Qi and Princess Yu just meet at the door. Xu Qi takes a look at Princess Yu, takes a step back, gives an aristocratic ceremony, and says in a low voice:


    "please Princess"


    "thank you"


    a voice like a oriole in the valley rises in her ear. Princess Yu gently saluted to Xu Qi as a standard lady, then walked past him and disappeared into the night, leaving a light fragrance.


    Looking at Princess Yu''s back, Xu Qi can''t help sighing: "she''s really beautiful. She''s so close to nature"


    as soon as she steps out, Xu Qi suddenly feels a lot of hostility behind her. Xu Qi is shocked. Is his mind recognized? To restrain his shock, Xu Qi turns around slowly and sees hostile eyes.


    As soon as Xu Qi''s eyes contact those hostile eyes, he immediately realizes that he has not been recognized, because those hostile eyes contain deep jealousy. Xu Qi couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and muttered in her heart:


    "isn''t it your jade princess who said thank you to me? Do you want to exaggerate like this "


    Xu Qi didn''t want to make trouble, so she quickly turned around and stepped out of the gate and walked slowly along the gravel path in the courtyard. As he walked, he let out his mysterious knowledge and covered the whole castle, scanning the four corners with alertness. Seeing no one around, his body flashed and disappeared in the shadow of the house.


    Because Xu Qigang had already explored the way with his divine sense, he soon came to the outside of Guo Kang''s study. Hiding in the shadow of a big tree, I saw two soldiers standing guard at the door of the study. Xu Qi condenses a trace of real Qi into two gas balls and shoots them with his fingers. As soon as the two soldiers were shocked, they lost consciousness and stood there stiffly.


    Xu Qi''s body passed by the two soldiers like a cloud of smoke. He gently pushed the door of the study open, flashed into the study, and closed the door with his backhand. He quickly came to the back of the table and let out his mysterious knowledge to completely cover the prohibition on the wall. After a little exploration, he was very happy. It turned out to be a very simple prohibition.


    Xu Qi points his fingers at five places on the wall, and a white light flashes by, revealing a small door on the wall. Xu Qi frowns and finds a secret lock on the small door. Xu Qi sticks his hand to the keyhole. Luck condenses into a key in his eyes, and the shape of the key keeps changing in the keyhole. Suddenly heard a "click", the lock on the small door opened. Xu Qi opens the door and sees the gold token inside. He quickly took out the gold token and put it away close to his body. Then he closed and locked the small door on the wall, and restored the prohibition on the wall as before.


    Xu Qi let out his divine sense and explored the situation outside. He immediately found that two soldiers were walking in this direction around the corner.


    On the upper reaches of the Jinmen River, Prince Yang Wushuang, standing upright in the bow of the boat, has a twinkling of wisdom in his eyes. Looking at the shadowy food and grass camp that has appeared in the distance, he sternly says to Wang Shuo:


    "Wang Shuo, when he gets to the wharf, he will go to Jinmen City to see Guo Kang in person. You escort Prince Chen and them to the barracks ten miles away, and then put them in custody. After that, you immediately order the troops of the Third Battalion and ask them to come and increase the troops to protect the grain and grass camp. "


    "It''s his royal highness." Wang Shuo answered immediately.


    "Hu ~ ~" Yang Wushuang took a long breath and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know if they will go to the grain burning camp?"


    In the vast continent, the fairyland is built in the north.


    In the hall of Beidi Shenji sect.


    A group of people sat in the hall, each with a heavy face. On the left side of the hall sits Lin Shangfeng, the leader of taixuanzong, and on the right sits Li Mai, the leader of Huayang Zong. But in the middle position, the leader of Shenji sect in Beidi is bi Putian.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    Thank you very much to shunshun 666, Le Minmin, qiufeidai and Lanjing Qinshui , the pink ticket of Shasha''s lover


    thank you very much for the reward of shunshun 666.


    the bell rings, and thanks a hundred times.


    Xu Qi quickly flashes out of the study, floats to the back of a big tree on the side, pops up two air balls with his backhand, and unties the acupoints of the two soldiers standing at the door.


    The two soldiers recovered from another shock. He shook his head and looked around. There was a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Asked the soldier on the left.


    "Nothing, it seems that I fell asleep just now," said the soldier on the right, shaking his head again.


    Just as the soldier on the left was about to speak, two soldiers came out from the corner and said to them:


    "Hi, Lao Li, Lao Wang, the shift has changed. You have a rest."


    "Alas, we can finally have a rest. After standing for a long time, he is really tired." Lao Li and Lao Wang greet the visitors.


    Xu Qi''s figure disappears into the night as soon as the four people change hands and their bodies block their sight.


    Along the gravel path, Xu Qi walked forward quickly. Her eyes suddenly coagulated. From a distance, she saw a blue figure sitting on a wooden chair. The bright moonlight gently fell on her body. Princess Yu seemed to be integrated with heaven and earth, just like the daughter of the earth, which naturally bloomed there.


    "Ah"


    all of a sudden, Princess Yu screamed and jumped onto the wooden chair. She didn''t stand firmly in confusion and was about to fall down.


    A figure passes by in the night. Xu Qi appears at Princess Yu''s side and reaches out his hands to catch the jade palace master who falls from the wooden chair. Princess Yu curled up in Xu Qi''s arms, put her hands around Xu Qi''s neck, and said in a trembling voice:


    "old "Mouse"


    "squeak", a mouse was frightened into the grass by Princess Yu''s scream. When Xu Qi sees the frightened jade princess in her arms, her delicate face is filled with pity in her heart.


    Seeing Xu Qi''s eyes, Princess Yu realized that she was still in a man''s arms. His face immediately became shy, and his white skin showed a touch of blush. He lowered his eyes and said in a low voice:


    "thank you, young master"


    "thank you"


    Xu Qi looked at Princess Yu in her arms, her blush like the morning mist.


    "Young master, you Can you put me down, please. Princess Yu''s voice was shy enough to drip water.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry"


    Xu Qi puts down Princess Yu in a bit of a panic. He can''t help saying in his heart that if the people inside knew the scene just now, he would be killed by their eyes.


    "Ah"


    Princess Yu screamed and fell into Xu Qi''s arms again. Xu Qi, who is still in the middle of wishful thinking, is shocked when he sees Princess Yu plunge into her arms again. Naturally, his hands are low in front of him, and he grabs her two high chests.


    Princess Yu was very shy when she fell into Xu Qi''s arms again. She felt that her two hands were holding her two sensitive and tender parts. Can''t help but "ah" again, the heart is more speechless bashful, the whole neck is blushing. The nervous body trembles in Xu Qi''s arms, while Xu Qi''s hands grasp a pair of constantly wriggling towering, and he is embarrassed to know what to do, standing there like a piece of wood.


    When Princess Yu saw Xu Qi standing there like a piece of wood, her two hands were still holding her own, biting her teeth and moistening her eyes, she had to push Xu Qi to stand up. However, a sharp pain came from her ankle, which made her "ah" fall into Xu Qi''s arms again.


    Xu Qi was finally awakened by Princess Yu''s "ah" voice again. He quickly released her front chest and asked softly:


    "princess, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I, my feet..." Princess Yu, lying in Xu Qi''s arms, lowered her head and said timidly.


    Xu Qi immediately realized that Princess Yu was frightened by the mouse just now. When she jumped onto the wooden chair, she didn''t stand firmly. She hurt her ankle and fell into her arms. Thinking of this, Xu Qi gently picked up Princess Yu.


    With a low hum, Princess Yu buries her head in Xu Qi''s arms.


    Xu Qi gently put Princess Yu on the wooden chair, then squatted down and picked up her feet. As soon as the muscles on Princess Yu''s legs tightened, her feet shrank back.


    As soon as Xu Qi''s hand was tight, he grasped Princess Yu''s retracted foot and said in a low voice:


    "don''t move"


    with that, he took off Princess Yu''s shoes and took back her socks. A beautiful little foot like a jade bow appeared in front of Xu Qi, but now Princess Yu''s feet were red with shame.


    "How can this man be so rude?" Princess Yu thought bitterly, but she didn''t feel angry.


    Xu Qi holds Princess Yu''s ankle and releases her genuine Qi. After checking, she knows that she has sprained her hamstring. He combed Princess Yu''s tendons with real Qi, and then let go of Princess Yu''s wrists.When Xu Qi input Qi to comb her tendons, Princess Yu only felt that her wrists were warm and comfortable. She really wanted to keep this feeling for a while. But in a moment, Xu Qi let go of her wrists, and the feeling disappeared. This made Princess yu feel a little lost. Open shy eyes, found that Xu Qi has stood up, is standing in front of her, slightly frowning straight at her.


    Princess Yu had never seen a man look straight at such a close distance. Her heart was beating violently and uncontrollably. She could not help feeling ashamed and angry:


    "how could this man Why are you so rude? How can you stare at a girl like this "


    thinking of this, Princess Yu sank her pretty face, bent down, put on her socks and shoes, stood up with a wooden chair in her hand, and wanted to leave with painful feet. However, a surprise suddenly appeared on her face,


    "ah, my feet don''t hurt any more. This rude man has cured my feet." Princess Yu pondered for a moment, and politely said to Xu Qi: "thank you"


    after listening to Princess Yu''s voice, Xu Qi seemed to wake up from her meditation. When Xu Qigang combed Princess Yu''s ankle, she found that the meridians and blood vessels at her ankle were very thin. So after she stood up, she kept thinking, Guo Tian said that Princess Yu was born very weak. Is it because the meridians and blood vessels of her whole body are so thin? Do you want to show her? Now she belongs to the state of Chen, but she is the princess of Yang. She doesn''t have to be so kind.


    but when Xu Qi sees Princess Yu''s weakness, her heart softens.


    "Alas, the war has nothing to do with a weak girl. If her meridians are not all slender and powerful, help her to comb them"


    thinking of this, Xu Qi would not hesitate. At this time, Princess Yu said "thank you"


    looking at Princess Yu, Xu Qi said softly: "princess, may I check your meridians? No Skip words.


    Princess Yu was surprised, and then she laughed bitterly in her heart: "when I was just treating my feet, I found that my meridians were slender. But he didn''t know that his disease was not caused by the slender meridians, but by the heart


    Then he blushed with shame and said in his heart, "how can I let a strange man check my body?"


    When she was thinking about it, Xu Qi saw that she was silent, so he acquiesced for her. So he reached for Princess Yu''s hand and put a stream of Qi into it.


    Princess Yu was shocked and then ashamed. Just as she was about to shake off Xu Qi''s big hand, she felt that a warm air came out of Xu Qi''s hand and rushed into her body.


    She has been suffering from heart disease since childhood, with slender meridians and lack of blood gas. She always feels cold. Even if I had a brazier beside me, I didn''t feel too hot. But now a warm feeling is coming from Xu Qi''s hand, which makes her feel very comfortable. She has no idea to get rid of Xu Qi any more. She just hopes that this feeling can last for a while


    in fact, Princess Yu knows that this is because the person in front of her is passing the real Qi into her body. In the past, she had not experienced such a thing in the palace. However, she was kind-hearted and didn''t want to see others spend their hard work just to warm her up. Therefore, she refused others to give her more real Qi.


    After the true Qi has been running in Princess Yu''s body for a while, Xu Qi has realized that Princess Yu''s meridians are not only slender, but also her heart is naturally weak, which leads to a lack of Qi and blood. Moreover, Princess Yu''s channels and blood vessels are very fragile. She can''t use her internal force to expand them. In that case, Princess Yu will forget because her channels are broken and her blood vessels are broken. Xu Qi sighed in her heart and thought to herself:


    "I''m afraid Princess Yu can''t live for five years by looking at her internal condition"


    Princess Yu felt that Xu Qi let go of her hand, and she couldn''t help feeling nostalgic. But she could not ask a strange man to hold her hand. She felt that the warm feeling was slowly disappearing. Princess Yu had to restrain her nostalgia and looked up at Xu Qi. Seeing Xu Qi frowning and standing there, his heart was cold:


    "it seems that he has nothing to do with it, but he was thinking hard because of a person he didn''t know. What a good person he was. How gentle his voice was just now." so Lord Yu said gently:


    "it''s OK, sir, I know my condition"


    look at Xu Qi Looking at the delicate and clever Princess Yu in front of her, she felt some pity and couldn''t help blurting out: "yu''er"


    "ah"


    "he How can he call a girl he just met like this? It''s so It''s rude "


    " your body... "


    Xu Qi is thinking about whether to tell Princess Yu that she has only five years to live. She only hears Princess Yu say faintly:


    "I know my body."


    "You know?"


    In the grass on the Bank of Jinmen river.Xu Ziyan quietly entered the cultivation. The soul condenses into a god baby and enters into his own elixir. Looking at the huge Tai Chi picture in Dantian, Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She clearly knew that under the Tai Chi diagram was her own purple rock space. Because there is a boundary she is very familiar with, that is the boundary of purple rock space.


    But now Xu Ziyan can''t get in, even the idea can''t get in, completely lost contact with Ziyan space.


    Xu Ziyan''s god baby moves, then enters that Taiji. In the center of Taiji, you will come to the boundary of Ziyan space. I tried, but I still couldn''t get in.


    He sighed and looked around in the picture. It''s chaos. I can''t see clearly. But there is a connection in his mind. Xu Ziyan knows that it is the soul world he once created and placed in the Taiji diagram.


    He took back his mind and hung in the Taiji picture for a long time. In his heart, a ripple was shining on Shenying''s body. Xu Ziyan had a guess in his heart:


    "this Taiji diagram was cultivated by himself, and the soul world was also created by himself. But Ziyan space is not completely self-cultivation, it is the condensation of Kunpeng''s heart and the spirit liquid in its own acupoints. That is to say, it has not completely belonged to itself, or its cultivation realm has not fully refined the purple smoke space, so in this space, it is like a storage ring that has lost its effectiveness. As long as my cultivation keeps rising, it will belong to me one day. At that time, my noumenon will be able to enter into Ziyan space "


    Ziyan will experience two things when he comes to this space, one thing and one person. One thing has been obtained. It is the soul of green wood, which is used to understand the meaning of wood. One person is about to appear. I don''t know if my comrades in arms can guess it?


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Warm congratulations to pet darling, purple heaven has become the best deacon


    Xu Qi is surprised at Princess Yu''s indifference. A young girl who knows she has only five years of life can face it so indifferently, which makes Xu Qi have to admire from her heart. But on second thought:


    "she may just know that she is born weak, but she doesn''t know that she has only five years to live." so Xu Qi tentatively asked:


    "do you really know your physical condition? Don''t jump the word.


    Princess Yu nodded gently, and a trace of bitterness passed around her mouth,


    "do you want to say that I only have five years to live.


    Seeing the bitterness of Princess Yu''s mouth, Xu Qi immediately feels that she is asking cruelly. I thought, how can I help her? All of a sudden, there was a movement in my heart. "What I practiced was seven tricks and exquisite heart. Originally, it could enhance the vitality of human heart. If I forced the Qi of seven tricks and exquisite heart into her heart to warm her heart, would it prolong her life?"


    Thinking of this, Xu Qi looked at Princess Yu and said:


    "princess, I have a way to prolong your life, so that I have more time to find a way to treat you."


    "Really" Princess Yu''s eyes brightened, and then she was dejected, "just prolonging her life? No words.


    "Yes, but there is hope in life, isn''t there. Xu Qi looks at Princess Yu sincerely.


    "There is hope in life. Yes, there is hope in life. Since he can prolong my life, he may be able to cure my disease one day. God, is this man in front of me a gift you gave me. Princess Yu''s inner world is full of passion and her chest is full of ups and downs.


    Xu Qi doesn''t know how much storm is blowing in the inner world of Princess Yu at this time. He just looks at Princess Yu for a long time, and then he has some impatience in his heart, so his voice has some coldness,


    "don''t you want to jump.


    "Yes"


    Princess Yu blurted out in an instant. After her words, she felt a little embarrassed, so she said: "it''s just I''m just afraid to trouble you "


    " no trouble, let''s try. I''m not sure it will work. "


    With that, Xu Qi grabs Princess Yu''s hands and sends her Qi into her body.


    A warm feeling once again filled Princess Yu''s whole body. Princess Yu suddenly felt very happy at this time. For 18 years, her body was cold. She never knew what warm feeling was. Her heart is colder, a young girl who knows she will die soon, how can her heart not be cold? She closed herself up and didn''t like to contact others, which made her more lonely and cold. The combination of physical coldness and spiritual coldness makes her form a closed frozen world.


    But today, the man in front of her let her know what it was like to be warm. She looked up at the man in front of her, and suddenly her frozen heart had the feeling of dependence.


    As Xu Qi slowly infuses Qi Qiao Ling Long''s heart qi, he gently combs Princess Yu''s fragile meridians. The Qi gradually runs in Princess Yu''s body, and slowly infuses into Princess Yu''s heart after the big Sunday.


    With the continuous injection of Qi, Princess Yu''s whole body is bathed in warmth. This makes the jade Princess Soft and feel like a fairy.


    Feeling the comfort of her body, looking at the romantic Xu Qi in front of her, Princess Yu is confused and intoxicated. She clearly hears a "click" sound in her chest. The frozen world that has been closed for many years is broken. The happiness of her heart and the warmth of her body are perfectly blended together. She is completely occupied. The expression on her face that has been indifferent for many years disappears, and her two corners of her mouth turn towards each other Up, showing a happy smile.


    Xu Qi didn''t notice the change of Princess Yu. She was concentrating on combing her body. Seven tips Linglong heart really has a very good strengthening effect on the heart, the weak heart gradually has some vitality. Gradually, the heart treatment of Zhenqi to Princess Yu has reached the limit.


    "As expected, the Qi Qiao Ling Heart Qi injected into her heart can warm her heart, but it will also slowly disappear. It''s just a temporary cure, but not a permanent cure. The Qi Qiao Ling Heart Qi I injected into her heart should be able to prolong her life for ten years. Whether she can survive depends on her future chance. I have done so much for her "


    thinking of this, Xu Qi let go of Princess Yu''s hand. Without Xu Qi''s support, Princess Yu, who is bathed in warmth, once her body softens, pours into Xu Qi''s arms again. Xu Qi quickly grabbed Princess Yu''s waist and asked with concern:


    "what''s the matter with you, Princess Yu? Don''t you feel comfortable there.


    The moment Princess Yu suddenly pours into Xu Qi''s arms is a surprise. When she hears Xu Qi''s words again, she suddenly wakes up, leaves Xu Qi''s arms in a hurry, stands up and says:


    "no, you make me very comfortable"


    as soon as the words are finished, Princess Yu immediately feels her language sickness, and then thinks that she doesn''t know how to pounce into the opposite place today The man''s arms a few times, his face will be hot with shame, a small head is almost buried in his chest.The atmosphere between the two suddenly became awkward. After a moment of silence, Xu Qi thought that she had something important to do, so she said to Princess Yu:


    "princess, take care. I''ll leave now"


    "are you going back to the party? Don''t jump. Princess Yu asked softly with her head down.


    "Yes," Xu Qi nodded.


    "Let''s go back together," said Princess Yu, blushing.


    "Well Well "


    Xu Qi hesitated for a moment, thinking that if he went in anyway, he would take Xu Tianlang and gongshun away. So he nodded, and then turned to the direction of the party.


    "You, ah..."


    Hearing the cry of Princess Yu behind him, Xu Qi was stunned, stopped, turned around and looked at Princess Yu inexplicably.


    When Princess Yu saw Xu Qi standing there looking at herself, she felt angry and said, "don''t you know what I mean by going back with you? You left me alone to go first. Do you want to go back together. But she couldn''t say it directly, so she said to Xu Qi tactfully:


    "you are a noble, young master"


    Xu Qi was stunned and didn''t know why. But he also had a reaction in his heart. I''m afraid that in this space, there are still ancient rituals. But in the vast continent, everything in the ancient times has become a legend. Xu Qi really doesn''t know what the ancient etiquette should be like. He stood there in a daze.


    When Princess Yu saw Xu Qi in a daze, she chuckled, just like a hundred flowers blooming. Xu Qi''s heart is full of waves. The jade princess came to Xu Qi, stopped and gently put her little hand into Xu Qi''s arm. Looking at the beautiful jade princess, Xu Qi shook her head slightly and said:


    "may I go, princess?" But in her heart, she thought, "such noble etiquette is really good"


    "um"


    Princess Yu gently touched her beautiful chin, and her mouth was full of smiles. Take Xu Qi and walk towards the banquet.


    As soon as they entered the banquet hall, the noisy room suddenly quieted down.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and looked up the river.


    "Captain, there is a boat coming down," Xu LAN suddenly pointed to the direction of the upstream and called softly.


    People follow the direction of Xu Lan''s fingers to look, only to see a few big boats in the middle of the river downstream, soon into the sight of the people.


    At this time, several people were standing at the bow of a big ship in the middle, looking at the grain and grass camp.


    "Captain, it''s Prince Chen," Feng ling''er suddenly pointed to a man standing in the middle of the bow of the ship.


    "Who''s next? Is it from Yang. Xu Ziyan frowned and looked down at the boat, and said anxiously:


    "it seems that Prince Chen and Xu Ba were caught by the state of Yang"


    at this time, Yang Wushuang, standing at the bow of the boat, also frowned and looked deeply at the grain and grass camp, gently breathed a breath, turned his head and looked at Prince Chen Dong, and said:


    "Chen Dong, where are your people? ¡±


    "hum" Chen Dong hums coldly and says nothing.


    Yang Wushuang''s face was stiff, and his fists were tightly clasped. His eyes were fixed on Chen Dong, and there was a flash of murder in his eyes.


    "Can you tell me what they are going to do in this direction. Yang matchless conceals the murderous opportunity in the eye, lightly says.


    "Don''t know" Chen Dong simply turned around and didn''t look at Yang Wushuang.


    "Chen Dong, after catching you this time, I brought you here to escort you to the state of Chen with the troops assembled here, so that you can have a good look at how your state of Chen was conquered by Prince Ben. So, it''s enough to keep you alone. Xu Ba and Xu Ying have no value to me. Tell me about the purpose of those Chen people and the direction of their actions, otherwise... "


    "Or what? Tell you what, so you can catch them and kill them with us? " Chen Dong looks at Yang Wushuang sarcastically.


    "Well, even you''ve only been running on my hands for three days. As long as I know where they are and want to catch them, I don''t think it will be more than one day. If you don''t say it now, I''ll have many ways to let you say it later. "With that, Yang Wushuang no longer looked at Chen Dong, but said to a young man around him:


    " Wang Shuo, act according to the plan "


    " yes, your highness. "Wang Shuo quickly saluted, and then hesitated to say:


    " but, your highness, Chen Dong and Xu BA''s Kung Fu is very good ¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t worry, I''ve sealed their Dantian. With their skill, they can''t solve it at all. Go and come as soon as possible"


    after that, the ship has landed. Prince Yang and more than ten entourage get off the ship, fly on the horse and gallop toward the direction of Jinmen City.


    Before 1:00 at noon on the third shift tomorrow, we will add a chapter of "change" and ask for tickets at two shifts in the evening. We will ask for both pink tickets and recommended tickets www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Congratulations to guxing artillery students, sticky flowers and grass students, 13805830315 students become the best deacon


    Xu Qi and others galloped on their horses, heard an urgent sound of hooves from the opposite side, and more than ten riding figures galloped from the opposite side in the night. The first one is a tall young man, who has an admirable temperament that makes Xu Qi squint.


    Yang Wushuang also saw several riders coming from the opposite side, wearing the military uniform of the state of Yang. There''s nothing different in my heart. It''s time to assemble the army, and it''s normal for soldiers to summon back and forth. Just a few people on the opposite side, still let Yang Wushuang have a trace of attention, vaguely feel that the cultivation of several people on the opposite side is not low.


    The speed of both sides is very fast, but in an instant they cross each other. In the staggered moment, Yang Wushuang and Xu Qi''s eyes collide in the air. Xu Qi quickly takes back his eyes. He doesn''t want to be seen through at the critical moment.


    Half an hour later, Xu Qi and his party had already seen the camp. From a distance, we could see that the camp gate was closed, and under the bright torch, a group of soldiers, led by an officer, were aiming at them with bowstring.


    "Stop"


    as soon as Xu Qi raises his hand, the crowd stops.


    "Who are you? Why rush to camp late at night? " The officer in charge yelled.


    "You wait for me here," Xu Qi said softly to his companions. Then he ran to the camp gate with his legs between his legs and his horse. He drank loudly:


    "Lord''s order, open the door"


    the officer saw that Xu Qi was the only one on the horse, and heard that someone was shouting: "Lord''s order". He looked at Xu Qi and said:


    "what''s the military situation? Where is the order of the city Lord? "


    "The token is here. Should you be a junior officer to spy on the military information.


    Xu Qi stares at the officer standing in front of him coldly, and gives him two layers of momentum.


    Hearing Xu Qi''s words and the word "spy" used by Xu Qi, the officer on the opposite side trembled in his heart and was pressed by Xu Qi''s momentum. His legs trembled. When he saw the gold token in Xu Qi''s hand, his face turned pale.


    Xu Qi suddenly burst out and said, "don''t open the door yet"


    the officer on the opposite side staggered, almost sat on the ground, and quickly scolded the soldiers around him:


    "you fools, don''t put down your bow and arrow, go to open the camp door quickly." then he turned back to Xu Qi and said respectfully:


    "my Lord, I''ll show you the way"


    "OK"


    at this time, the camp door was closed When he opened it, Xu Tianlang and others rushed over, and the officer turned over and said to Xu Qi:


    "please come with me, my Lord. The account of deputy city leader Zhang is in the middle of the camp."


    "OK, let''s go"


    as soon as they urged their horses, they ran towards the camp.


    "My lord My lord... " The officer chased Xu Qi and yelled:


    "what''s the matter?" As Xu Qi urged Zhan Ma, he turned around and looked coldly at the officers who were rushing from behind.


    "My Lord, the camp of Vice Mayor Zhang is over there, not here," the officer said anxiously, pointing to the left.


    "I know"


    "you know..."


    Before the officer''s words were finished, a pair of eyes had become dim, there was no brilliance in a moment, and a sword tip suddenly appeared on his chest. Xu Tianlang pulled out his sword from the officer''s back heart, reached out and grabbed the officer''s body from the horse and put it on his saddle bridge. Yang Gai reached out and grabbed the reins of the horse that had lost its master. The crowd did not stop, whistling toward the windward granary.


    From afar, the granaries are endless. Each granary was guarded by two soldiers. The reason why Xu Qi and others came here with their horses is that they were born by].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Thank you very much to tuluhu (999), zixinyiyi (99), President of God (99) and ll''erry (99) for their reward.


    the clan leader closed his eyes slightly, opened his eyes and said in a low voice:


    "in fact, there is no way"


    "what can I do?" Everyone is a spirit shock, eyes are all focused on the patriarch''s body.


    "There have been two terrible incidents in the territory of Yang and Chen these days, don''t you know?" The patriarch frowned deeply.


    "What happened?"


    Gong Shun and others don''t understand why the patriarch has changed the topic. They think it''s related to saving Xu Qi, so they are all willing to listen.


    "In the east of Yang state and in the south of Chen state, two big cities were suddenly destroyed and became ruins. You know, every big city has a million people, so it''s destroyed. At this time, the two big cities are full of grievances and evil spirits. "


    "Why? Who made this? " Gong Shun was shocked and asked.


    The patriarch shook his head, worried even more, and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know, no one knows. But... "


    Looking at Gong Shun and others'' life experience, he said in a low voice: "however, the news that you came from the vast mainland has been spread out. Now many ministers in the court hall say that you brought disaster to them. However, some ministers said that it was the emperor''s failure to cultivate virtue that led to the resentment of heaven and people. Tomorrow, the emperor asked me to take one of you to the court hall and tell you your history and the process of entering the space to all the ministers


    "So the emperor is going to put this black pot on our heads? I think the emperor will let the patriarch do other things, "Gong Shun said coldly.


    "Yes," the patriarch nodded and said, "the emperor orders me to subdue all of you, seal your qi and imprison you. Then take one of you to the court. The prince was sent by the emperor as a witness. "


    Gong Shun and others were in a flash. After a long time of cooperation, they immediately stood in their own positions and surrounded the clan leader and Prince Chen Dong.


    The patriarch shook his head and said softly, "relax, don''t be nervous. If I''m here to catch you, will I only enter this room with the prince.


    Gong Shun and Xu Tianlang and others were stunned, and their mind relaxed, but their eyes were still watching the patriarch warily.


    "As I said just now, there are not only voices for you, but also voices for the emperor. They believed that the destruction of the city and the death of the people were the natural punishment caused by the emperor''s failure to practice virtue. I mean to take advantage of this opportunity to force the emperor to abdicate and let the prince ascend. "


    Gong Shun and Xu Tianlang looked at each other, and they both saw the fear in each other''s eyes. After a short pause, Gong Shun asked softly:


    "what do you want us to do? How can we trust you? If the prince''s Royal Highness turns his face to face after he ascends the Dabao, don''t we seek the skin of a tiger? "


    "No," the patriarch shook his head and said, "I won''t wait until the prince is in the upper position to ask you to help Xu Qi. We''ll start at the same time."


    The spirit of the people was shocked. Gong Shun looked at the patriarch with twinkling eyes and asked:


    "how to do it?"


    "Today, when the prince goes back, he will naturally tell the emperor that you have been controlled by me. After a while, please cooperate and pretend to be controlled by me, so as not to be seen through by the spies of the patriarch. "


    "There are spies in the family?" Gong Shun''s eyebrows raised.


    The patriarch said with a bitter smile, "which family has no spies"


    Gong Shun and Xu Tianlang and others can''t help laughing bitterly when they think of their spies. The patriarch over there continued:


    "tomorrow, you will choose one to go to the court with me to find a chance to control the emperor. Then he forces the emperor to go to the border with you to save Xu Qi. In this way, the honor of a country was arrested and humiliated, and the city of a million people was destroyed in an instant, resulting in the evil spirit hovering in the sky. There is no longer the possibility of sitting on the throne, and our Xu family just pushed his royal highness to the throne. "


    Gong Shun looked suspiciously at the prince Chen Dong. Chen Dong nodded to Gong Shun with a smile and said:


    "don''t doubt that you are alone. There is no lack of power around you. The Xu family is just one of the big forces supporting me. "


    "Just..." The patriarch said softly, "after this, you can''t stay in the state of Chen any more. Moreover, after the crown prince ascends Dabao, he will issue a wanted notice for you. But I don''t want you to join Yang either. "


    "We''re not going to join Yang, we''re going back to the forest." Gong Shun said firmly.


    "You''re going back to the ancestral forest?" Asked the patriarch in shock.


    "Ancestral forest?" Gong Shun asked.


    "The forest where you came out. Because the distant ancestors were sucked in from the sea of no waves and came out through the forest, they are called the ancestor forest by our descendants. "


    "Yes, we''re going back there." Speaking of this, Gong Shun looked back at Xu Ziyan who was in a coma on the bed and said in a low voice:"When Ziyan wakes up, maybe we can go back through the sea without waves."


    The patriarch and the prince''s eyes were bright. After a moment''s meditation, the patriarch said in a voice:


    "Gong Shun, if you can really find a way to return to the vast land in the future, I hope you can leave us a way, please."


    After that, the head of Xu clan is about to kneel down. Gong Shun quickly reached out and held the patriarch. Ning Sheng said, "patriarch, don''t worry. If we can really leave this space in the future, we will leave the way."


    After a little meditation, he said, "we will engrave the method on the stone wall of the cave. As long as you send someone to go, you will see it."


    "Many thanks"


    "no thanks"


    "who will go to the court with me tomorrow?"


    "I go" Gong Shun answered without hesitation.


    Seeing that Gong Shun was going, Xu Tianlang and others stopped talking. As we all know, Gong Shun''s cultivation is the highest among them.


    "OK, let''s go to the court tomorrow."


    The patriarch and Prince Chen Dong left the room. After they left the courtyard, the patriarch''s voice came from afar:


    "Xu Chao, take people to surround me here. No one is allowed to go in or out without my order"


    in the room, people look at each other. Finally, Gong Shun sighed:


    "what a trick"


    "yes" Xu Tianlang and Xu Haitian also made a sound.


    "What''s the trick?" Xu LAN asked confusedly.


    Gong Shun and Xu Tianlang look at each other, and both of them smile bitterly. At last, Gong Shun says faintly: "we saved Xu Qi through this matter, and the prince ascended the treasure through this matter. The Xu family is likely to become the first family of the state of Chen through this matter."


    The night is as cool as water, the moon is cold alone, and the heart is as cold as ice.


    Everyone discussed in Xu Ziyan''s room for a day. In my evening, everyone was still sitting in Xu Ziyan''s room, full of heaviness. Even if Xu Qi is rescued, they are full of confusion about the future.


    Xu Ziyan on the bed is still lying there, but there are amazing changes in her body.


    In the Dantian area, the majestic Qi is constantly repairing Xu Ziyan''s broken meridians, and the broken muscles are also regenerating. A broad breath of life is brewing in Xu Ziyan''s body.


    Xu Ziyan''s body that drop of green wood bead broken, a lot of green wood gas gushed all over Xu Ziyan''s body, if it wasn''t for spending a lot of green wood gas to repair her body broken meridians and broken muscles, I''m afraid she can directly break through.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s meridians, bones and muscles are at the last moment of repair. The reorganized meridians are stronger and wider. The surface of each meridians is shining with crystal light, and the muscles are reorganized. However, the Qi is still circulating in Xu Ziyan''s body again and again, flowing out from the Dantian field and passing through the great Zhou Tian Running, and then flow back to Dantian, and then flow out, and then flow back, again and again cycle.


    It not only strengthens Xu Ziyan''s meridians and muscles, but also changes Xu Ziyan''s internal organs. Her whole body is changing from the inside to the outside, evolving towards the real martial arts. In every cycle of Qi, some impurities are discharged from the body surface. But from the appearance, because Xu Ziyan was wrapped tightly with bandages, he could not see the breath of life at all and still lay there.


    When all the injuries were cured by the Qi of Qingmu, Xu Ziyan began to break through silently. The real Qi in his body was surging like the Yangtze River, cycling over and over again, pounding the barriers. She has already broken through the peak of the seventh floor of the foundation period, and is striking the last barrier of the seventh floor of the foundation period, marching towards the eighth floor of the foundation period.


    The real Qi in the body is pounding a meridian wave by wave, and the pain makes Xu Ziyan''s whole body twitch, but the impact is still going on. Xu Ziyan''s whole body is twitching uncontrollably, and the twitch of the body drives the creaking of the bed board. The noise startled the people in the room. At the same time, he sat up straight and looked at Xu Ziyan on the bed in horror. Xu Ziyan''s body was constantly twitching on the bed. Suddenly, there was a sudden shock. Xu Ziyan''s body was still and lay there motionless.


    Everyone looked at each other and read a sentence from each other''s shocked eyes:


    "Ziyan, is she dead.


    All the people sat there silently, and no one would go to see Xu Ziyan first, for fear that the reality would be the same as what they thought. Finally, the two stood up at the same time and walked to the bed. A bad smell came out of Xu Ziyan''s body because of the smell of impurities forced out of Xu Ziyan''s body in the process of continuous breakthrough.


    Gong Shun and Xu Tianlang''s face changed greatly, and tears came out of their eyes. Xu Tianlang sat on the ground feebly and said absently:


    "the purple smoke is dead, it stinks"


    the pink ticket list is still in an awkward position, new and old comrades in arms, pleaseIt is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    Congratulations to 44 students Gong Shun''s heart is pumping, and a wisp of blood oozes from the corner of his mouth. He holds the edge of the bed to stop the shaking of his body, and slowly sits beside Xu Ziyan. The smell of Xu Ziyan''s body is constantly coming. Gong Shun closes his eyes, and his body slowly leans toward Xu Ziyan, but there is a kind of unspeakable peace in his heart, a kind of everything The liberation of the bundle.


    "Ziyan, are you really dead? I''ll go with you, OK.


    Gong Shun lies on Xu Ziyan''s chest, calm and natural, with a happy smile on his face. Suddenly, his look a shock, lying on Xu Ziyan''s chest, he heard Xu Ziyan''s heartbeat.


    "She''s not dead" Gong Shun sat up straight, ecstatic.


    Hearing Gong Shun''s cry, Xu Tianlang was shocked and woke up from his grief. He looked at Gong Shun''s excited face and stammered: "you Say Purple smoke Not dead "


    " she Yes Heart Still "Jump" Gong Shun looks at the nervous Xu Tianlang and stammers nervously.


    Xu Tianlang got up from the ground and wanted to lie on Xu Ziyan''s chest to listen to it, which was very abrupt. He turned to the crowd and said:


    "Xu LAN, listen to it"


    when Xu LAN got on Xu Ziyan''s chest, Xu Ziyan''s heart beat slowly and regularly. Xu LAN sat up straight and murmured:


    "Ziyan is still alive"


    chaotang.


    Gong Shun stood behind the head of the Xu clan, and the emperor of the state of Chen sat on the Dragon chair. The two sides below are full of civil and military officials. The head of Xu clan just wanted to take Gong Shun to worship, but Gong Shun''s figure had already been plundered out.


    No one would have thought that Gong Shun would do it. Even those who have doubts about Gong Shun did not think that Gong Shun would do it as soon as he entered the gate. He did not look for the so-called better opportunity. Even the head of the Xu clan did not expect that. He was scared by Gong Shun.


    In the eyes of man Dynasty, Gong Shun had already stood beside the emperor, a big hand had been pinched on the emperor''s neck, and his eyes were full of fierce intention to kill.


    Even the Xu clan leader, who knew that Gong Shun would not kill the emperor, was nervous when he saw the killing intention in Gong Shun''s eyes. He couldn''t help shouting: "Gong Shun, don''t hurt the emperor."


    If you want to say that the emperor of the state of Chen was also the fourth layer of cultivation during the foundation period, he was pinched by Gong Shun''s neck at this time. Looking at Gong Shun''s cold eyes, he was full of pimples. He could not help shaking and asked:


    "what are you going to do?"


    "I want to save Xu Qi." Gong Shun said nothing more, and then looked coldly at the emperor.


    The emperor of the state of Chen breathed out a long breath. As long as he wanted to kill him instead of asking for it, he soon regained his peace. He said faintly:


    "what''s your name?"


    Gong Shun did not answer, but suddenly clenched the big hand on the emperor''s neck. At that time, the emperor was pinched out of breath, and his face turned red. Seeing that the two eyes had already spread a little, Gong Shuncai slightly relaxed his hand holding the emperor''s neck. After that, he didn''t speak, but his eyes were staring at the emperor''s eyes.


    As an emperor, the emperor of the state of Chen immediately understood Gong Shun''s character. At the moment, Gong Shun''s character was resolute. I''m afraid that if he said a few more words, he would strangle himself alive. Therefore, when Gong Shun let go a little and was able to breathe a little, he immediately said:


    "Xu Liang"


    at this time, the clan leader of Xu family had knelt on the ground and cried: "emperor, the old minister has blocked his Qi. I really don''t know how he can use his cultivation"


    the emperor looked at the clan leader of Xu family fiercely, and wanted to kill him with his eyes. But at this time, the situation was so overwhelming that he could only suppress his anger and said lightly:


    "immediately send the elder of your family to accompany this hero to the border to rescue Xu Qi."


    "Is" Xu clan head down, eyes flash a glimmer of joy.


    "Please go with the emperor," Gong Shun said coldly.


    "What?" Anger flashed in the eyes of emperor Chen.


    "Why?" Gong Shun said coldly, holding the emperor''s neck tightly.


    On the border between Chen and Yang, the armies of the two countries stand opposite each other. The emperor of the state of Chen looks dejected and surrounded by Gong Shun and Xu Tianlang. Xu LAN stands behind with Xu Ziyan who is still unconscious on his back.


    At this time, Gong Shun and others from the vast mainland have been sent back to Yang by the spies sent by Yang in Chen. Yang Wushuang looked at Gong Shun and others on the opposite side and said sincerely:


    "if you are willing to stay in the state of Yang, the crown prince of the state of Yang vowed to give you the best cultivation environment."


    Gong Shun shook his head and said, "we''d better act according to the agreement"


    after that, Gong Shun''s eyes suddenly shrank. Eyes fell on a woman beside Yang Wushuang.


    "Yang Linglong"


    Yang Linglong''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Looking at Gong Shun, her eyes showed the color of thinking. Finally, he shook his head slightly and said:"Elder martial brother, I don''t know you."


    Say, sweep the eyes behind Gong Shun. Finally, the eyes fall on Xu Ziyan on Xu Lan''s back. He said faintly:


    "Xu Ziyan, is she OK"


    "do you care about her?" Xu asked coldly.


    "May I have a look at her. Yang Linglong still looks light.


    Xu Tianlang hesitated a little, and finally he turned aside and said coldly, "please help yourself."


    Yang Linglong steps toward the opposite side, Yang Wushuang''s face changes, and stops with a quick voice:


    "Linglong"


    Yang Linglong shakes her head slightly, says lightly: "nothing''s wrong"


    the words fall, and slowly walks into the encirclement of Xu Tianlang and others. Yang Linglong is very witty to have no hands to check Xu Ziyan''s pulse. She knows that in this tense situation, if she walks in and puts her hand close to Xu Ziyan, I''m afraid it will immediately meet the fierce attack of Xu Tianlang and others.


    Standing quietly in front of Xu Ziyan, looking at Xu Ziyan''s coma. Yang Linglong suddenly felt that there was no joy in her heart. After taking a deep breath, Yang Linglong whispered to Xu Ziyan:


    "Xu Ziyan, you are my opponent. You can''t die in other people''s lives. Don''t let me look down on you. There will be a duel between you and me, and I will wait for you "


    after the words, Yang Linglong turns around and leaves. After Yang Wushuang''s side, without the slightest stay, he went straight through the army.


    Yang unparalleled eyes from Yang Linglong''s back, looking at Gong Shun, sincerely said:


    "my proposal, you really don''t consider?"


    Gong Shun had no words, but shook his head lightly and said firmly:


    "according to the agreement, you will give Xu Qi to us. The master of Xu''s family will send two elders to wake up the army of Yang, and we will release the emperor of Chen into the ancestral forest and never come out. "


    "Good" Yang Wushuang is also a courageous person, knowing that things can not be done, and will not violate the agreement. Turning his head and cheering:


    "send people up"


    a soldier pushes a car out of Yang''s army. When he arrives, Gong Shun''s eyes become cold and looks at Yang Wushuang stiffly, and asks:


    "what''s the matter?"


    Yang Wushuang said with an elegant smile: "in the first day, we thought he was killed. We didn''t expect that he wasn''t dead. His vitality is really tenacious. But he''s still alive anyway, isn''t he? "


    Gong Shun looks at Yang Wushuang coldly. After half a sound, he draws back his eyes and goes to Xu Qi. He reaches out his hand to explore Xu Qi''s pulse. Sure enough, Xu Qi''s pulse still has a slight beat. He reached out and picked up Xu Qi and put him into the carriage. Xu Lan also gently put Xu Ziyan on another carriage. Later, Gong Shun and others got on the horse one after another. Gong Shun turned back and hugged the head of Xu clan, but there was no word. And Xu''s Xu Liang just nodded slightly.


    Gong Shun''s eyes turned to Yang Wushuang again. Yang Wushuang nodded his head with a smile and said:


    "don''t worry, our country will definitely abide by the agreement and escort you into the ancestral forest."


    Gong Shun said coldly, "it''s escort"


    Yang Wushuang laughed twice and said in his heart, "you can walk out of the ancestral forest, but you may not be able to live in it for a lifetime."


    Gong Shun and others left, and Yang Wushuang also left with two elders of the Xu family. Without Gong Shun''s threat, the emperor of the state of Chen looked at the head of Xu''s clan indifferently and said lightly:


    "Xu Liang, your family can disappear"


    Xu Liang said lightly: "Your Highness the prince has become the new emperor, you are not the emperor anymore"


    the palace of the state of Chen.


    Chen Dong, who has become an emperor, stood at the window of the imperial study, looking at the direction of the ancestral forest, and said softly:


    "Ziyan, I hope you can wake up, I hope you can return to the vast continent."


    When he came out of the ancestral deep forest, there was a gang of Juteng people, so gongshun and others had no damage. But when they entered the ancestral forest again, there was no help from the Juteng family. After a month, they finally returned to Guteng forest.


    However, Xu Qi finally died on the fifth day after entering the ancestral forest because he was seriously injured. In the following process, Yu Bo died, Fang Ling died, and then Yang Gai also died. There were twelve people walking out of the ancestral forest, but now there are only eight people left, including Xu Ziyan, who is still unconscious.


    "Hope elder, hope elder" Gong Shun and others shout loudly to Gu tenglin.


    "Boom", the dust on the ground, a huge rattan rushed out from the ground, bent down a huge face, looking at Gong Shun and others. When he saw Xu Ziyan, his huge face rippled and asked anxiously:


    "what happened to the clan leader?"


    "She''s hurt"


    Gong Shun said as he asked Xu LAN to send Xu Ziyan. A huge face of hope came close to Xu Ziyan, and a small vine stretched out from one side of the giant vine wrapped around Xu Ziyan''s wrist vein. After a while, took back the vines, huge face frowned. Just after a while, he turned the huge face into a huge hole and sucked Xu Ziyan in with a whoosh.Thank you for voting, but Lingdong is still in the fourteenth place. It has been three shifts for four days in a row, and it is by].


    that he vomited blood at midnight to ask for a pink ticket www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    Warm congratulations to Hongyu 645098, qiqinv, dve12 and Yixue, who have always become the best deacon


    the drizzle is slanting, the wind is piercing, and there is no joy in the world.


    Only after Xu Ziyan woke up, unconsciously, more than two days passed, three days later, morning.


    Xu Ziyan has been sitting in the ancient rattan forest, analyzing the situation in his body through internal vision.


    After Xu Ziyan was sober and excited for a while, they went into the cultivation.


    But these days Gong Shun''s heart is very tangled, no interest in cultivation. Xu Ziyan wakes up from the coma the joy also disappeared. Instead, it''s pain, fear and confusion. His heart is like a rough sea, all kinds of emotions are surging in his heart.


    "Ziyan has woken up. What should I do? I''m nervous about him these days. What would she think if she knew? Will he doubt me? Will they doubt my identity these days? Have they seen through my identity? Will Ziyan finally see through my identity? Sirius, they should not have seen through my identity, otherwise they would not have treated me like this. Seeing through would have asked what happened to my face. "


    Think of Xu Ziyan once see through his identity, ask about his experience, ask about his face, Gong Shun''s heart has no reason for a burst of pain. Xu Ziyan also thought of listening to his own experience and knowing why his face became like this. Finally, he cried bitterly in front of him and vowed to avenge himself together with himself, making enemies with the whole immortal cultivation world in the Central Plains. Finally, Gong Shun was deeply afraid of the result of his death.


    "No, Ziyan won''t see through me. She''s still no different to me now, just a little more grateful. Two days ago, he said he wanted to explore the way to return to the vast continent, but he didn''t say anything else. However, can we leave this space? People in this space have gone through thousands of years, and they have not successfully left here. How can Ziyan take us away? "


    Gong Shun thinks wildly there, trying not to think about Xu Ziyan. Once he sees through his identity, he feels a little more relaxed, but in a twinkling of an eye, his heart becomes very heavy.


    "Well, what if Ziyan didn''t know my identity? I can''t get out of here. My identity has become unimportant, and I have lost the chance of revenge. Poor my father, once I come back from the Central Plains and know that I have disappeared in the sea of no waves, what kind of heartache will it be


    since I have lost the chance of revenge, should I tell Ziyan my identity? Ziyan, the only woman I''ve ever loved in my life. I once thought that we two lived in a place where there was no one. We loved each other and lived in that ordinary life. But I had a blood feud. In order not to be involved in you, I had to pretend that I didn''t know each other face to face.


    Now that we are trapped in this space, it is impossible for us to take revenge with our father. Why don''t I tell Ziyan my identity and live happily here with Ziyan. Isn''t that what I''ve been looking forward to? No, no, I can''t do that. Now my face has been destroyed, and I can''t match the purple smoke "


    thinking of this, Gong Shun''s thoughts slowly come back, and he feels the sound of a snuffle in front of him. He quickly takes a close look. It turns out that it''s Mingdian who is passing by. He sees Gong Shun sitting there with his eyes open. So for his cultivation out of what problem, close to him, nose from Gong Shun''s nose only a trace of distance. Gong Shun was surprised and jumped up with a "ah" sound. His face turned red and he said with a smile:


    "what are you doing, dead girl?"


    Mingdian was also startled by the sudden action of Fengong Shun. He covered his chest with his hand and stepped back two steps. He opened his mouth and said:


    "elder martial brother Gong, what happened to you just now? I call you, and you shouldn''t think there''s something wrong with your cultivation? "


    When Gong Shun heard what Mingdian said, he was so guilty that he was afraid that Mingdian would see through his mind. He blushed even more. He pretended to laugh and scold:


    "Stinky girl, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have a problem. Shall we have a competition? "


    With that, he made a gesture to fight against Mingdian. Mingdian did not show weakness. He also made a gesture and glared at Gong Shun provocatively with big eyes.


    In the ancient rattan forest.


    In the end, Xu Ziyan didn''t get in touch with the Ziyan space in his body, but he knew that his cultivation was at the beginning of the ninth floor of the foundation period. She had already talked with Juteng hope, and knew that Juteng hope had given her a heart of green wood. And the original heart of the green wood, in their own injury has been broken.


    With a broken heart of Qingmu flowing in his body for more than a month, Xu Ziyan suddenly found that his understanding of the meaning of Yu Mu had reached Zhongcheng. Although there is still a distance from Dacheng, it has made great progress compared with Xiaocheng in the early stage. I think that after understanding the second heart of Aoki in Dantian, I will reach the state of great fullness.


    Xu Ziyan silently felt his own state of mind, and felt that his soul strength was much stronger, so he tried to put his consciousness out. First of all, I see Xu LAN sitting on the right not far away from me. I see Xu LAN practicing there. Then he put his consciousness out again and saw Sirius Xu on the left. See the left side of Xu Tianlang did not practice, but in Lengleng Leng to look at himself.Xu Ziyan looks at Xu Tianlang''s stupefied appearance, not from curiosity, the use of mind reading a look, then understand Xu Tianlang''s mind now. After reading what Xu Tianlang thought, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It turned out that Xu Tianlang was looking at Xu Ziyan, who had been motionless for three days, and was thinking:


    Ziyan is really excellent, with high cultivation, strong ability, beautiful life and friendly treatment. I don''t know who will be able to enter her eyes in the future. If I''m not surnamed Xu, I''ll go after him.


    Xu Ziyan interrupts her mind reading and continues to put her mind outside. The whole Guteng forest is in front of her. She sees Gong Shun sitting there, frowning and thinking. Mingdian is looking down at Gong Shun and putting her nose on his face.


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but smile. He thought to himself what elder martial brother Gong was thinking. He was so absorbed that he didn''t even know how close the Ming code was. He wanted to use the embarrassment of Xu Tianlang''s heart, but he was curious about what Gong Shun was thinking. Just as he hesitated, Gong Shun jumped up with a "ah", and then the two men put on a fighting posture. Seeing this situation, Xu Ziyan withdrew his consciousness of opening up.


    Xu Ziyan opened her eyes and frowned slightly. She was thinking about how to leave the space.


    All of a sudden, it seems that there is a faint whistling in the air, such as thousands of evil spirits. All the people in the Guteng forest looked up in shock, and their expressions became more frightened. The whole sky has become a piece of blood red, the blood red sky faintly floating with countless shadows, as if the ghost general, releasing the evil spirit.


    "What happened?" Xu Ziyan and other eight people "Huo" stood up from the ground and looked at each other in horror.


    Yang palace, Chen palace. All the people in the whole space looked up at the sky, and their faces were full of panic.


    "What happened?" Everybody''s asking.


    "In the recent month, a big city with millions of people in the East, West, North and South was suddenly destroyed. Every big city has become a ruin, and millions of people in the city have died and become a ghost. No one knows what happened?" All the people of Yang and Chen are talking in a low voice.


    Chen Dong looked at the sky full of evil Qi and blood, and did not know whether he was whispering to himself or asking others:


    "what is going to happen?"


    "Your Majesty." Xu Ba, standing beside him, said in a low voice: "according to the joint discussion between the family and the state of Yang, the five destroyed cities seem to coincide with the five directions of gold, wood, water, fire and earth in this space, just like the great array of evil spirit in ancient times. But we can''t get close to every big city. It seems that someone has set up an array. "


    "The evil spirit soars into the sky?" Chen Dong frowned slightly and asked, "what is this array for?"


    "According to ancient legend, it was a fierce battle. I don''t know why anyone has to kill so many people and set up such a fierce battle. This man can destroy a city with millions of people. If he wants to dominate this space, I''m afraid no one can stop him. "Xu BA''s eyebrows are locked with deep worry, but at the same time, he exudes deep fear.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    from the five directions of the East, West, north, South, five destroyed cities, five blood red pillars suddenly rose up, straight into the sky. After the five pillars were inserted into the sky, the four blood colored pillars in the East, West, North and South released their own blood light and gathered towards the blood colored pillar in the middle.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    its voice has surpassed the thunder, and five blood lights meet together, suddenly burst out a roar that makes the world tremble. In everyone''s eyes, the sky suddenly split a crack, a figure suddenly rushed toward the crack. Instant out of the cracks, the cracks suddenly closed, disappeared without a trace. Five blood colored pillars dropped from the sky, and from the East, West, north, South, five directions, there was a "boom" sound, and then everything was calm.


    Chen Dong looked at the sky in a daze. After a while, he stammered: "Xu ba Just now That''s what? One person No "


    " yes From this space "Out." Xu Ba opened his mouth and looked at the sky with no cracks.


    "That man Who is it? " Chen Dong said, "it feels like Very familiar with "


    " that person Who is it? " Gathered around Xu Ziyan, the companion asked in horror.


    "Very familiar" Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at the crack in the sky just now. Although the black spot passed by in an instant, he couldn''t see clearly at all, but there was a trace of familiarity in Xu Ziyan''s heart.


    I''m cold, I have a headache, I''ve washed and slept, I''ll give one to my comrades who have tickets, and I''m still in the 14th place.


    it''s by]. < br www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    Warm congratulations to Zhang Danya, blue rose Xiaoyao, DGB, moon / moon, book friend 2010091210044113, who became the best deacon


    Xu Ziyan slowly opened her eyes and saw the look of Gong Shun and Xu Tianlang. I couldn''t help thinking to myself:


    "it seems that this cultivation can''t be covered up any more. Now they can''t see through their accomplishments, but they feel the power released from themselves. If they adjust their accomplishments, the next time they see themselves, they will easily feel the difference of their breath fluctuations. "


    Xu Ziyan suddenly remembered that Xia Jie''s attack on him was on the sea of no waves.


    "Xia Jie, since you dare to kill me in full view of the public, when I return to taixuanzong, if I find that the sect didn''t kill you, I will follow the rules of the main sect. Then I''ll go up to ten thousand fafeng and kill you "


    in this way, Xu Ziyan has figured it out. Since we are going to kill Xia Jie, it is inevitable that we will disturb Wan fafeng to seal Yan Zheng. Maybe we will also disturb Liu QingHan, the eldest ancestor of Yuanying who inserted Tianfeng. In this way, what is the need to hide cultivation?


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes twinkled with the intention of killing. She hoped that taixuanzong could deal with this matter impartially. If taixuanzong could not deal with this matter impartially, he would go to kill Xia Jie himself. If Yan Zheng or Liu QingHan dared to stop himself, he would not hesitate to turn against taixuanzong. How much harm taixuanzong has done to himself will be returned to him a hundred times in the future.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan wakes up from his cultivation, Gong Shun and Xu Tianlang move their lips. They want to ask Xu Ziyan about his cultivation now. But finally thought that this is Xu Ziyan''s personal secret, did not ask export. However, unexpectedly, Xu LAN jumped up from the ground, jumped directly in front of Xu Ziyan, and asked:


    "sister Ziyan, what is your cultivation now?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "the tenth floor of the foundation period."


    "The tenth foundation period "Layer?" Gong Shun, Xu Tianlang and others were all open mouthed, and their eyes were filled with endless shock.


    "I don''t know what happened to the fairyland we built in Beidi? Who on earth got the mirage pearl? " Xu Ziyan diverged from the topic and said lightly.


    "Who knows?" Feng ling''er said softly, "it''s just that we''ve been away from the vast continent for more than three months. At the beginning, there were more than 6000 people entering into the undersea space, which is not a small number for the northern immortal cultivation world. Now there are only eight of us coming back. When we get back to zongmen, the first thing we have to deal with is zongmen''s inquiry. Younger martial sister Ziyan, I don''t know what we will say then? "


    Before leaving the underwater world, Xu Ziyan, who has realized the meaning of gold and water, has changed his mood greatly. She suddenly felt that it was a funny thing for her to call her younger brothers and sisters to show that she was superior to others.


    This can only prove that I was not mature enough at that time. Or do you care too much about fame, so before leaving, Xu Ziyan has a sincere talk with Feng linger and others. Let Feng ling''er, Han Jiaxiang and others stop calling themselves elder martial sisters. Instead, according to their age, Xu Ziyan calls them elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters.


    Looking around at his companions, Xu Ziyan said faintly: "tell the truth"


    after a pause, Xu Ziyan continued: "there are few people who can understand the meaning of water in the fairyland of Beidi, right? Even the whole vast continent will not be much. What''s the use of going into undersea space? The space there is completely closed to Mana, and all storage spaces are closed. Nothing to bring in, nothing to bring out. "


    "Yes"


    everyone nodded. Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground and looked northward through the boundless sea, suppressing his excitement and shouting:


    "we are back"


    "we are back"


    "ha ha ha..."


    A group of people rose from the void and flew to the fairyland of beidixiu. After flying for about an hour, eight people landed on the shore of the wave free sea. Gong Shun''s eyes looked at the Central Plains through the clouds. His face was a little dim. He turned to Xu Ziyan and said, "Ziyan, I''m leaving you now"


    People''s faces changed. In the past three months, these eight people have established deep feelings. Although Gong Shun''s origin has always been very mysterious, no one cares. Between friends, as long as you believe each other, there is no need to dig each other''s secrets. In the past three months, Gong Shun has won this trust. Therefore, when people heard that Gong Shun wanted to leave them, it was hard to accept for a moment.


    However, at present, these people are immortal people after all, and have experienced a lot. Just in a moment, peace was restored. Xu Ziyan arched his hand and said:


    "where is elder martial brother Gong going? Are we not on our way? No word skipping.


    Gong Shun shook his head and said in a low voice, "I''m going to the south. My father and I have made an appointment to meet in the south. It''s almost time to meet "


    " then Take care all the way, "Xu Ziyan said sincerely."Take care all the way" people also sincerely wish.


    Gong Shun sprang up and disappeared in the sky.


    Seeing Gong Shun''s figure disappear in the sky all the time, Xu Ziyan said softly:


    "it''s time for us to go back too." Turning to Xu Tianlang, Xu Haitian and Xu Lan said, "we can still walk together for a while, but when we are apart, you should be more careful when you walk alone."


    "Sister Ziyan, it''s OK. We''ve been through so much, there''s nothing more to fear. Besides, we are not troublemakers. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said: "let''s go"


    "OK"


    a group of seven people jumped up and flew forward. After flying for less than an hour, Xu Ziyan and others frowned slightly.


    Flying among the white clouds, looking down. I saw everywhere a desolate, after a number of villages, the village''s houses collapsed countless, fields desolate, like a ghost village. What happened? Xu Ziyan and other seven people were all in a state of consternation.


    Everyone was silent and heavy. After flying for another two hours or so, I suddenly heard the sound of magic bombardment in the distance. Xu Ziyan and others look a vibration, toward the voice, speed up the flight. In a short time, there were more than 20 monks in the distant sky. Among them, there were three friars flying in the void in the foundation period, and the rest were the friars flying with the sword in the Qi refining period. They were bombarding the magic constantly towards the ground.


    Xu Ziyan and others looked toward the ground, and saw more than 100 figures on the ground. When they looked at them, they saw more than 100 figures. Although they walked as fast as the wind, they were stiff and their eyes were dull. Although he can''t fly to the sky, he can only be beaten passively, but his body''s strength is rarely bombarded by the monks'' magic in the air.


    Xu Ziyan and others did not know what was going on, so they stood in the air from a distance and carefully observed the battle in the distance. Soon, Xu Ziyan and others all frowned, because they didn''t feel the slightest anger of living people from those stiff people on the ground, but felt a strong dead air.


    Looking at the friars in the air, I think that before Xu Ziyan and others arrived, they had been fighting with those rigid humanoid monsters on the ground for a long time, and their accomplishments were not high. They often had to concentrate more than a dozen people''s magic to attack a monster on the ground to smash it. Moreover, the monsters on the ground are extremely agile, and the concentrated magic can''t bombard them.


    At this time, the true yuan of those friars was almost consumed. Even some low-level monks in the period of gas refining have been wobbling on the flying sword. The friars of the three foundation periods were only the first floor of the foundation period, and they consumed almost the same amount of money at this time. They called each other and began to retreat.


    The monsters on the ground saw that the cultivation in the air began to retreat, and they followed the friars in the air on the ground. Moreover, he threw some magic weapons, such as flying swords, which he didn''t know how to get to the friars in the air.


    Those monsters on the ground, the power of the noumenon surprised Xu Ziyan and others. Those magic weapons, such as flying swords, roared to the friars in the air. All of a sudden, more than 100 weapons with the piercing sound of tearing the air attacked the friars in the air.


    Those friars in the air didn''t seem to have experienced this for the first time. While releasing the body shield, they dodged or blocked those weapons with magic weapons. However, some monks were shot down. Just in a moment, in the eyes of Xu Ziyan and others, the monsters on the ground jumped on the monks who fell from the control, opened their blood and bit them.


    Then, I saw the monks who were bitten, their bodies became stiff, they stood up from the ground and made an empty voice, attacking the monks in the air.


    "This..." Xu Ziyan and others looked at each other with fear in their eyes.


    At this time, some low-level friars in the air seemed to have exhausted their accomplishments, and they seemed to be frightened by the ferocity of the monsters on the ground, and even fell unsteadily from the air. Although also struggling to control the flying sword to fly high. But it doesn''t fly high.


    "Ha ha..."


    The monsters on the ground screamed. Suddenly, more than a dozen of them jumped up from the ground and jumped very high. Holding out his hand, he grabbed the Friar''s ankle in the air and dragged him down. Just for a moment, in front of Xu Ziyan and others, he became a human monster like those things on the ground. Just in an instant, five monks were dragged down like this.


    At this time, the monks had already seen Xu Ziyan and others. See Xu Ziyan and others are all empty in the air, obviously are the friars of the foundation period. Three of them cried out:


    "several elder martial brothers, help me"


    when the second watch was issued, the pink ticket list was still the 12th. When the third watch was issued, they saw that it was the 10th. The best comrades in arms were powerful, and they were crying to thank you.


    why].


    why www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Thank you very much to you (1888), you (999), you (588), Nangong Xiaoya (99), Leary (99), Tang Tang 8719 (99), yichengbubian (99) Su youyou (99) gave a reward


    the bell moved and his eyes were filled with tears.


    in the air, there was a deafening sound of blasting on the ground, accompanied by dazzling colorful light. There are zombies on the ground constantly being blasted into dregs, but the zombies between jumping and flying are fierce, which shocked Xu Ziyan.


    Only those runes above level 6 can do damage to them, but they also do damage. When Xu Ziyan threw all the talismans on his body, he found that only those talismans above the eighth level smashed more than 1000 zombies, and there were still more than 2000 zombies blocking him and others.


    In the sky, all the monks had their eyes wide open. If it wasn''t for the zombies attacking them and frightening them, they would have fallen from the sky. When did they see a man throwing talismans like this? And there are a lot of high-level talismans, just throw them away?


    "Let''s go"


    when Xu Ziyan saw that the zombies on the ground were a little confused by their own talismans, he quickly gave a high drink and took the lead to fly forward. Those friars also woke up from the shock and followed Xu Ziyan closely.


    Just did not fly for a long time, did not fly out of the zombie range, the remaining 2000 odd ability abnormal jump stiff on the ground, like a sharp arrow general, jump to chase.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. It was the first time for her to face this kind of creature. She had no bottom in her heart. Looking at those creepy zombies, Xu Ziyan stood up with sweat and a heart beating wildly. Looking at the zombies all over the mountains, Xu Ziyan didn''t know whether he could escape from the zombies.


    At this time, there were nearly 800 monks in the sky. While fighting with the zombies, he looked at Xu Ziyan from time to time. Their hopes at this time are pinned on Xu Ziyan. I know that if Xu Ziyan had no talisman, I''m afraid they would die here today.


    Xu Ziyan and others are now completely blocked here by zombies. It has been half a day since the beginning of the war and Xu Ziyan''s crazy sprinkling of talismans. In the atmosphere of fear, physical consumption is very fast. Many monks have lost the ability to attack and can only defend in the air.


    Xu Ziyan at this time in the heart is also very frightened, in the heart already did not have the hidden card idea. Turn over a hand to sacrifice a one grade Fu Bao, and attack those zombies.


    Xu Ziyan sacrificed Fubao under his feet, and all the friars were floating on it at this time. Looking down at Fubao at his feet, he released countless fireballs to attack the zombies. All the friars breathed a long breath. It''s safe for the time being.


    Xu Ziyan controls Fubao to fly forward, and more than 800 friars follow him closely. However, before flying 100 meters, he was stopped again by the weapons that more than 2000 zombies kept throwing. Those zombies were not afraid of death. Even if they were bombarded by Fubao, they kept jumping up and throwing their weapons at Xu Ziyan and others. It seems that Xu Ziyan killed a lot of zombies, but also aroused the ferocity of zombies.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan and others are completely entangled with the zombies, and there is no chance to get rid of the zombies, unless they kill all the more than 2000 abnormal dead.


    Can kill these abnormal jump stiff, Xu Ziyan is not the slightest assurance. There are some Fubao and some second grade Fubao in her storage bracelet, but there are not many. Now, Xu Ziyan can''t take care of it. He has to go one step at a time.


    So, under the shocked eyes of more than 800 monks in the sky, Xu Ziyan used up a Fubao and took out another Fubao. The monks went from shock to joy, then to excitement, and finally to numbness.


    It''s dark and light again. It''s dark and bright again


    in order to maintain the altitude of flight, the friars in the air spend 7788 in two days of cultivation. One by one, they began to get nervous. They knew that even if there were endless Fubao with purple smoke, they would not last long in the air. If they fell from the air, they would immediately become zombies.


    Xu Ziyan looked at his feet wearily, and his eyes twinkled with joy. Through Fubao''s release of light, she has seen those abnormal jumps, and now there are less than 200 left. Although Xu Ziyan is now releasing his last Fubao, he firmly believes that only these 200 odd zombies can''t stop him and others.


    Xu Ziyan looked around the friars and saw the fatigue of the people. After a hard blink, Xu Ziyan cheered in a loud voice:


    "elder martial brothers, there are only more than 200 of those abnormal jumps, which can''t stop us. Let''s go "


    after hearing this, people can''t help but cheer up and follow Xu Ziyan to fly forward. An hour later, Xu Ziyan''s last Fubao was exhausted. There are only more than 100 abnormal zombies left. Although they are still chasing Xu Ziyan and others, they have indeed shot down some tired monks. However, Xu Ziyan and others finally escaped from the hell of zombies.The remaining monks looked at each other, and now there are only 800 of them. Everyone looked at Xu Ziyan with gratitude and fear. Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments can not be seen clearly, and there are a lot of talismans and talismans, which makes many monks feel mysterious about Xu Ziyan''s background.


    Except for Xu Tianlang and others, no one dares to go forward, but bows to Xu Ziyan from a distance.


    Cat and mouse mountain.


    The master of Shenji sect is standing on the top of the peak with his hands down than liang Zhongshu, the great disciple of Zhenchuan in Putian.


    Behind him, rows of friars stood in the void. Behind the friars who stood in the void were the friars in the sky. The lowest accomplishments of those friars in the sky are also the 12th level accomplishments in the period of refining Qi. At a glance, there are more than 50000 monks in the wind.


    These monks are all disciples of the primary and secondary schools in the north. This time, they are ready to give the zombies a devastating blow. At this time, all the friars were standing in the air quietly, waiting for Liang Zhongshu, who was standing on the top of the peak with his negative hand, to give an order to attack.


    On the top of the peak, one step behind Liang Zhongshu, a young man stood. Liang Zhongshu is a black robe, and that young man is a white robe, which reflects each other clearly.


    Looking at the back of the black robed youth, the white robed youth''s eyes flickered, and finally hid the light in his eyes. Gongsheng said:


    "elder martial brother, you will lead the small and medium schools in the north this time. When you win the return, you will be able to make a name for yourself in the world of cultivating immortals in the north."


    Liang Zhongshu snorted indifferently: "Qi Qingzhu is the second elder martial brother, and the first elder martial brother is Xu Qi. Don''t break the rules."


    Qi Qingzhu''s look was smothered, and in a moment he became gentle again. He said with a smile:


    "Xu Qi participated in the competition for mirage beads and had been sucked in by the boundless sea. I''m afraid he had been dead for a long time. In our Shenji sect in Beidi, who else can be a big elder martial brother besides you "


    Liang Zhongshu is nailed to the top of the mountain like a gun, his body is still, and his face doesn''t change at all. But after listening to Qi Qingzhu''s words, his eyelids twitched and he was still silent.


    Looking at Liang Zhongshu''s silent figure, Qi Qingzhu said faintly:


    "after this war, master and his family will spare no effort to cultivate elder martial brother Liang. By then, you will be the elder martial brother."


    "Ha ha" Liang Zhongshu didn''t stretch his face at last, and a smile passed at the corner of his mouth. Then he said faintly:


    "now I am the Ninth level of cultivation in the foundation period. After this war, if master and his old people are willing to cultivate me, I will soon break through the jiedan period. At that time, ha ha. Xia Jie, the first genius of taixuanzong, and LV Dongyang, the first genius of huayangzong. Now they are just building the 11th floor of the foundation period. If they didn''t have the endless magic medicine and the secret method of their sect, elder martial brother, I would never let their accomplishments come before me.


    Younger martial brother Qi, people are more angry than others. If Xia Jie and LV Dongyang were not in such a big family as taixuanzong and huayangzong, and they had pills to eat, how could they have a reputation today. But we people are all day long running around for a little bit of elixir. Only by practicing hard can we achieve today''s accomplishments, while others just eat elixir. "


    Qi Qingzhu''s cheek twitched, and he said in his heart, "you pull it down. You are similar to Xia Jie and LV Dongyang. They are the 11th floor in the foundation period, and you are the 10th floor in the foundation period, only one floor away. But how old are Xia Jie and LV Dongyang? You''re only in your twenties. You''ll see how old you are. You''re all over 100 years old. No wonder as soon as Xu Qi entered the sect, the patriarch accepted him as a disciple of zhenzhuan, and reduced you, the original elder martial brother, to the second elder martial brother, making Xu Qi the elder martial brother. At that time, you had to bow your head to admit that you were like a bear "


    " elder martial brother, when shall we launch a general attack? " Qi Qingzhu really didn''t want to listen any more.


    "Wait for the message of the general attack"


    as soon as Liang Zhongshu''s voice fell, he saw a group of black spots in the distance ahead, flying towards them quickly. When those black spots flew closer, Liang Zhongshu saw more than 800 friars flying towards here in confusion. One by one, the clothes were not neat, some people were injured, their faces were tired, and even their flying bodies were wobbly because of the consumption of real yuan.


    Qi Qingzhu squinted at the opposite side and said softly, "it''s like the friars of Yiqi sect, Baifeng sect and Yinyue sect. Why didn''t they get to the assembly day in time, and they were so embarrassed, did they meet a lot of zombies? "


    Liang Zhongshu''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "it''s just right. We can learn about the zombies in front of us through them."


    The more than 800 people who flew here were Xu Ziyan and others. After they got away from the zombies, they didn''t dare to stay at all. They flew all the way thinking about the direction of Shenji sect. As they approached cat and mouse mountain, they slowed down in shock.


    The third one is still in the tenth place on the pink ticket list, which is caused by the headache www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Congratulations on duluhu''s becoming the leader of the best hall


    as soon as he entered the inner gate, he saw Qian Hou, the fourth disciple of zhenzhuan, who was standing in the upper wind of the patriarch''s forest, and Yu Jiaoyan, the fourth disciple of zhenzhuan, who was standing in the main Liang Zhidong of qianfufeng. The two men stopped Xu Ziyan with a smile and arched their hands and said:


    "congratulations on your coming back, younger martial sister Xu. Lord, we''ll wait for you here. As soon as you come back, we''ll go to the main hall to meet the Lord. "


    Xu Ziyan looked at yujiaoyan. Yujiaoyan said with a smile, "master is there, too."


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. After a little thought, he knew that the news of Feng linger and others had been known by the patriarch and others. But I can''t go to see the Lord at this time. Once I see the Lord and those peak masters, I may lose the chance to avenge Xia Jie. So he arched his hand to Qian Hou and Yu Jiaoyan and said:


    "please go back to tell the master and master that Ziyan has some private affairs to deal with. When Ziyan is finished, he will go to see the master and his master. "


    "Purple smoke..." Qian Hou and Yu Jiao Yan frowned slightly. At last, Yu Jiao Yan said softly, "Ziyan, do you want to find Xia Jie?"


    Without waiting for Ziyan to reply, yujiaoyan said in a hurry: "Ziyan, don''t take risks. You''d better meet the master with us. The master and master will make decisions for you. "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly, his body shape Teng ran rose, and quickly flew to Wanfa peak.


    "Ziyan" yujiaoyan and Qian Hou''s face changed greatly, and they also flew up in a hurry to catch up with Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan used her peak strength, regardless of the shock in yujiaoyan and qianhou''s heart, this time she didn''t intend to hide her strength. He rushed to the foot of Wanfa peak and rushed up to Wanfa peak.


    "Stop"


    suddenly, a figure appeared in mid air and stopped Xu Ziyan. She stared coldly at Xu Ziyan and yelled out: "who dares to break into Wanfa peak"


    Xu Ziyan managed to suppress her anger. She didn''t want to make things too big. After all, this is only her personal resentment between Xu Ziyan and Xia Jie, which has nothing to do with others. Looking into the hostile eyes of the towering monk, he took a deep breath and suddenly yelled at the top of Wanfa peak:


    "Xia Jie, come out for me."


    The monk on the other side saw that Xu Ziyan was so arrogant that he yelled under the Wanfa peak, and his face suddenly became angry. Shrieked:


    "Xu Ziyan, don''t be arrogant. Do you think it''s your qianfufeng.


    Xu ziyanmu put out cold electricity. Just now, he thought that the other party didn''t know him and didn''t want to worry about him. I didn''t think of each other, but I knew myself. But I just thought about it for a moment. I''m afraid there are few people in taixuanzong who don''t know me since I''ve been practicing sword on the outer gate. So, just now this person was deliberately blocking himself. Looking at the monk opposite, Xu Ziyan said coldly:


    "do you know me?"


    The friar on the other side snorted with disdain and said sarcastically: "Xu Ziyan, just came out of the sea of no waves, didn''t enjoy life well, but ran to death? Don''t jump.


    At this time, Qian Hou and yujiaoyan also catch up. Qian Hou hurried forward to Xu Ziyan and said, "Ziyan, you''d better follow me to see the patriarch first"


    and yujiaoyan just heard the monk''s words across the street, and her expression overflowed with anger, and then coldly said: "Zhang Chunzhu, is your wanfafeng a place of Dragon and tiger, and to you wanfafeng is to seek death?"


    At this time, countless figures flew up from Wanfa peak, only to fly behind Zhang Chunzhu in an instant, staring at Xu Ziyan and Yu Jiaoyan ferociously.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, what happened? Who was calling elder martial brother Xia''s name just now? "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes glanced at the opposite side. At this time, more than 50 people had gathered around Zhang Chunzhu, and everyone was releasing their fierce momentum. Xu Ziyan said in her heart:


    "it seems that this northern disaster has cultivated some murderous spirit for those who only know how to cultivate themselves."


    "It''s Xu Ziyan," Zhang Chunzhu pointed out to Xu Ziyan carelessly and said: "I don''t know what kind of luck I took and I escaped from the bottom of the sea. You said that she finally came out. If she didn''t go to live well, she would go to Wanfa peak to seek death. "


    "Hiss ~ ~" more than fifty friars hissed, and one of them said: "I said that Xu Ziyan, do you know what identity elder martial brother Xia is now? He is the spiritual leader of all the disciples of taixuanzong. Even Wan Jianfeng''s Ling Yijian is hiding from our elder martial brother Xia. If you don''t get out of here and we don''t have to do it, you will be drowned if all the disciples of taixuanzong spit a mouthful. "


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s voice had already alerted the taixuanzong disciples around him. One by one, they heard that Xu Ziyan had come back, and as soon as he came back, they directly went to wanfafeng. These people have heard about Xia Jie''s plot against Xu Ziyan. So, one by one, they sent messages to their brothers. Soon, there were monks coming to Wanfa peak.This is a great event in taixuanzong. Who is Xia Jie? Taixuanzong is known as a genius that is hard to meet in a thousand years. Now in his twenties, he has a bright future and has become a candidate for the future leader of taixuanzong. Xu Ziyan was a disciple who had just entered the inner gate. He came from the secular world and entered the outer gate at the age of 15. There is no background, no qualifications, but a person alone dare to break the law peak.


    At the top of Wanfa peak, Xia Jie stood between the white clouds with a negative hand, and a trace of sarcasm passed by the corner of his mouth.


    "Little younger martial brother, you don''t go down to have a look," said Mu Wuwei, the second disciple of Yan Zheng''s true biography, with a light smile.


    "A reptile, don''t need my hand," Yan Zheng said lightly.


    Xu Ziyan watched more and more friars, and he was also impatient. His eyes shone with cold light, and he swept more than 50 people in turn. Can''t help sneering:


    "since you don''t get out of the way, I''ll fight ten thousand fafeng today."


    "You Ha ha ha... " The fifty friars on the opposite side burst out laughing in disbelief.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly a Li, body shape suddenly toward the opposite rushed in the past. The two fists bombarded more than 50 monks. The meaning of gold has been transported by Xu Ziyan to the state of great fullness. In a moment, between Xu Ziyan and the friars of more than five hundred thousand Dharma peaks, there are countless golden fists. The sharp metallic sound makes the teeth sour, and a series of explosions reverberate under the Wanfa peak.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    these more than 50 friars are also above the foundation period, and some of them are even more accomplished than Xu Ziyan. However, Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments were indeed the peak of the 10th floor in the foundation period, but her combat effectiveness could not be measured by the peak of the 10th floor in the foundation period. Her meridians are much wider than those of ordinary monks, and there is room for purple smoke. What''s more, she cultivates the meaning of gold to a perfect state, which these ordinary monks can resist.


    So, just for a moment, the shadow of people flying in the sky. The more than 50 friars were bombarded by Xu Ziyan''s metal fist and flew out in all directions.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape a vertical, then rushed to the Wanfa peak.


    "Bold"


    from the hillside of Wanfa peak, more than one hundred inner disciples of Wanfa peak rushed down to Xu Ziyan.


    It was Wan fafeng''s fifth disciple of zhenzhuan, Xia Jie''s fifth elder martial brother, Bai bianji. When he saw Xu Ziyan on the hillside, he just used one stroke to blow his fifty disciples to the ground. He was ashamed and angry. I just feel that the disciples of other peaks at the bottom of the peak are laughing at them. They hold their fists tightly together and stare at Xu Ziyan fiercely while leading the disciples of Wan fafeng to rush towards Xu Ziyan.


    Seeing the White debate machine with more than 100 friars rushed over, and while rushing to his side, ready to release the spell. Seeing that the distance was still far away, Xu Ziyan''s figure suddenly stopped in the air. He gently stroked his long hair, narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at the approaching White debate machine and others.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t have time to waste with them, and he didn''t waste so much real yuan on them. Secretly, he has already communicated with the Fengling array in his own space. Now there are more than 3000 fireballs in the Fengling array sealed with fireball technique in the purple smoke space. Xu Ziyan knew that these low-level fireball skills could not do harm to these friars in the foundation period. But such a large number of them can definitely make them in a hurry for a while.


    When the white defense plane and others entered the range of the magic, they just wanted to release the magic, but they saw Xu Ziyan raise his hand. I saw all the red in front of me, covering the sky. More than 3000 fireballs roared and bombarded the defense plane and others.


    Bai bianji and others were so surprised that their faces turned pale. They had seen the fireball technique which was released in an instant. What''s more, Xu Ziyan''s fireball technique was too sudden. They didn''t see exactly what level of magic it was. For a moment, the white defense plane and others dodged around in a panic, releasing their own body shield.


    But at this moment, Xu Ziyan had been following the fiery red, and his figure suddenly rose. He flew over the head of the White debate machine and others and rushed to the peak.


    All the monks who watched the scene at the foot of the peak were stunned and did not believe what was going on. After the explosion of more than 3000 fireballs, where is the figure of Xu Ziyan. All the friars, including those from other peaks, made a shout and rushed to Wanfa peak. Xu Ziyan''s body shape is like a gust of wind blowing towards the peak. As soon as he sees it, he is about to rush to the peak, and a group of monks rush over. The number of these friars is more than 500, and their accomplishments are also higher. From a distance, he released his powerful magic to Xu Ziyan.


    If you have a pink ticket, you can give me a pink ticket. If you don''t have a pink ticket, you can give me a recommended ticket.


    Why do I get on the recommended list www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Thank you very much to book friend 120105141343129 (10000), monkey panda (1888), Murong Linshuang (999), ziyimiao (999), lost thread (500), Zhang Danya (100), 1380803828 (100), book friend 120211195912087 (100), winter student in December (99), crying fish student who wants to fly (99) , purgatory Phoenix King (99) reward


    bell move tears eyes thank you, thank you very much


    the power of a space, although it is not a complete space, just an embryonic space. But that power is not something that a friar in jiedan period can deal with easily. Although Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is quite different from Yan Zheng''s.


    But with the meaning of gold and the power of purple smoke space, it can also resist the hand of Yan Zheng. Although Yan Zheng only used three levels of cultivation, it was the tenth level of cultivation in jiedan period.


    Xu Ziyan''s body more quickly hit the ground, bang, the ground hit a deep hole. Yan Zheng''s eyelids jump. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would resist his three-tier cultivation. But in his heart, he also thinks that Xu Ziyan is dead, stops the fall of his body, floats in the air, and looks up at Liang Zhidong, who is rushing towards him from the air.


    The friars around the whole Wanfa peak are in chaos. All the friars see the confrontation between Xu Ziyan and Yanzheng. One by one, while shocked, they also feel sorry for Xu Ziyan. At this time, the heart of the most depressed is Lin Shangfeng. Now the two geniuses Xia Jie and Xu Ziyan in taixuanzong are dead. More than two years later, how does taixuanzong confront huayangzong?


    He did not expect that Xu Ziyan would defeat Xia Jie and eventually kill him. So, when Xia Jie was defeated, when Yan Zheng took the hand, he saw Liang Zhidong also took the hand. Presumably Xu Ziyan will not be in any danger, and in his heart to see Xu Ziyan will Xia Jie defeat, has been in the heart to Xia Jie sentenced to death. Because he clearly remembers the words when he left the sword casting shop in the city:


    "I will kill him, and my daughter can''t die in vain. If he didn''t kill LV Dongyang, what''s the use of his life? If he killed LV Dongyang, his mission will be completed. "


    With the existence of Xu Ziyan, and is so strong. Is it necessary for Xia Jie to exist, who makes the whole taixuanzong feel headache, violates the rules as usual, and even plots against his fellow disciples?


    It is Lin Shangfeng who has the heart to let Xu Ziyan kill Xia Jie. Seeing that Liang Zhidong has already made a move, he stands in the air to watch the development of the situation. However, I didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, the end of the matter was beyond his expectation. Xu Ziyan killed Xia Jie, but Xu Ziyan was also killed by Yan Zheng.


    Lin Shangfeng''s heart aches. With Xu Ziyan''s power to resist Yan Zheng just now, he is definitely the first person under the jiedan period of Beidi. Such a talent should have died like this


    in the deep pit, Xu Ziyan''s whole body is torn and painful. In fact, it is true that Xu Ziyan''s whole body is almost broken at this time, and the power of a space is not what Xu Ziyan''s body can bear at present. It''s impossible to move now.


    "I can''t die here."


    Xu Ziyan bit his teeth and quickly released the Qi of life in the Dantian, quickly repairing his body. However, I heard Liang Zhidong''s voice: "Yan Zheng, you bully the small with the big"


    Yan Zheng was floating in the air, looking at Liang Zhidong with disdain, and said coldly: "what about bullying the small with the big? Xu Ziyan, that villain, dares to kill my apprentice. First, he wants her to pay for my apprentice''s life. "


    "Hao Hao" Liang Zhidong gnashes his teeth in anger, suddenly sacrifices a four grade Fu Bao, and directly attacks Yan Zheng. At the same time, he is not idle, and bombards Yan Zheng with his unique skill at the bottom of the box.


    With Fu Bao''s help, Yan Zheng is in a hurry. But Yan Zheng, after all, was a great monk on the tenth floor of the foundation period. He soon stabilized his position, and instead of a quarter of an hour, he suppressed the Liang Zhi Dong on the eighth floor of the jiedan period.


    "Alas"


    Lin Shangfeng sighs deeply. At this time, he doesn''t have the heart to pay attention to Yan Zheng and Liang Zhidong. His body is drifting towards the deep pit of Xu Ziyan, and there is still hope that Xu Ziyan will not die in his heart.


    Xu Ziyan, who is healing, feels the fluctuation above and knows that someone is flying towards him. However, she did not know that it was Lin Shangfeng. Even at this time, Xu Ziyan knew that it was Lin Shangfeng, and she would not trust him in her heart.


    Sighed a breath, a quarter of an hour of time, just a layer of body injury repair. Xu Ziyan decided to escape, as soon as possible, unexpectedly to escape too Xuanzong, and then take Xiaobai to leave the north.


    He opened his eyes, moved his body, and rushed out of the pit. As soon as he rushed out of the pit, Xu Ziyan flew out of the gate without looking back. Lin Shangfeng had already flown to the top of the deep pit. Just as he wanted to fall down and see clearly, he saw a figure rushing out and flying out of the gate without looking back.At the same time, Yan Zheng and Liang Zhidong also saw Xu Ziyan rush out of the pit and run out of the zongmen. Yan Zheng''s eyes immediately turned red, and then turned to Xu Ziyan. This time, how can Liang Zhidong let Yan Zheng catch up with Xu Ziyan and use all his strength to tightly entangle Yan Zheng.


    When Lin Shangfeng saw Xu Ziyan jumping out of the pit, he ran to the outside of the zongmen. He was a little stunned and understood Xu Ziyan''s mind. Xu Ziyan wants to escape from the clan.


    Where will the upper wind of the forest be willing? He also looked forward to Xu Ziyan''s participation in the Beidi competition. With a body movement, he ran after Xu Ziyan. But when he just moved his figure, he saw a figure suddenly appeared in front of Xu Ziyan in the air and stopped him.


    Xu Ziyan ran too fast, did not expect that there would be a person suddenly appeared in front of him. He ran into the man. A water wave barrier appeared in front of the man''s body. Xu Ziyan bumped into it, and his body was bounced back, staggering back in the air.


    An arm will be Xu Ziyan to steadily catch, and then Xu Ziyan on the back, looking at the opposite. Xu Ziyan looked up and saw that the person who caught him was Lin Shangfeng, the leader of taixuan sect. But just now the person who he bumped into was Liu QingHan, the Yuanying ancestor of taixuanzong.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart sank, Liu QingHan stopped himself, obviously standing in a hostile position with himself. Liu QingHan was born in wanfafeng, so she must protect wanfafeng. Now that she has killed her most gifted disciple in Wanfa peak, will she let her go.


    His eyes swept over Lin Shangfeng''s back, and his mind flashed over the scene that Lin Shangfeng had just saved himself. He couldn''t help thinking about the cableway quickly in his heart:


    "is Lin Shangfeng trying to protect himself? Why does he want to protect himself? Even if he wanted to protect himself, did he dare to fight against the great friars in Yuan Dynasty.


    At this time, I saw Liu QingHan throwing his sleeve. An ice sword instantly inserted in the middle of Yan Zheng and Liang Zhi Dong. Then there was a bang, and the ice sword burst, and the full power made Yan Zheng and Liang Zhidong fly back to both sides. When the two stabilized in the air, they had been together for thousands of meters. This is still Liu QingHan, just want to separate them, otherwise Yan Zheng and Liang Zhidong where there will be life. Such a casual sleeve, there is such a power, let Xu Ziyan heart secretly smack tongue, at the same time in the heart also more frightened.


    Yan Zheng and Liang Zhidong glare at each other fiercely, but no one dares to say a word. Their bodies flash and fly to Liu QingHan''s side. At this time, Mo Jinghong and Mo Shijun also came to Liu QingHan and bowed to Liu QingHan and said:


    "meet uncle Liu"


    "just" Liu QingHan waved to the people to forgive him, and then looked at Xu Ziyan behind him through Lin Shangfeng''s shoulder.


    Xu Ziyan''s expression is a stagnation, secretly running the Qi of life to repair the body. Even if Liu QingHan was in front of her, she didn''t give up. Lin Shangfeng''s expression at this time is very dignified. He has made up his mind that nothing can make Xu Ziyan have any accident. When he made up his mind, he arched to Liu QingHan and said:


    "you know the cause and effect of uncle Liu''s affair"


    "well," Liu QingHan nodded, but his expression was still cold.


    Lin Shangfeng couldn''t see any tendency from Liu QingHan''s expression. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he began to say, "and Xia Jie''s move of plotting against his fellow disciples was originally a violation of the sect''s great precepts. Xu Ziyan didn''t make a mistake in killing him. Moreover, Xu Ziyan still challenged Xia Jie to kill him openly."


    "Well?"


    Liu QingHan looks at Xu Ziyan unexpectedly. When Xu Ziyan hit ten thousand fafeng, Liu QingHan was practicing at Tianfeng. She doesn''t care about the family affairs. Therefore, although the movement of the outer door is very loud, Liu QingHan doesn''t care.


    As the ancestor of Yuanying in taixuanzong, what she had to do was only when the clan was destroyed. Usually things will be handled by the Lord Lin Shangfeng.


    However, what Liu QingHan didn''t expect was that the sound outside was getting louder and louder, and finally he made a big movement that made Wan fafeng tremble. As soon as Liu QingHan heard the news, he knew it was not good. Only the great friars of jiedan period could make it.


    The spiritual power extends out, just to see Xu Ziyan hit the ground by Yan Zheng. At the same time also saw Xia Jie lying on the ground dead. In this way, Liu QingHan understood what had happened. I can''t help sighing in my heart. I didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan came out from the bottom of the sea and died with Xia Jie.


    Seeing Yanzheng and liangzhidong fighting there, I think that taixuanzong''s genius has not been preserved, so I don''t care about Yanzheng and liangzhidong.


    Just want to take back the mental power, but see Xu Ziyan jump out of the pit on the ground, and the body quickly toward the door outside. In this case, Liu QingHan was stunned. A great friar of jiedan period, even if he didn''t do his best, it was not something that a friar of foundation period could bear. Xu Ziyan was still alive and wanted to escape from the clanHow can this make her escape? Therefore, Liu QingHan''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Xu Ziyan, stopping Xu Ziyan who was on the run.


    Ask for tickets in the middle of the night, pink tickets, recommended tickets. If you have recommended tickets, you can give more tickets to your comrades.


    it''s up to].


    to ask for tickets in the middle of the night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    Thank you very much to xiaogezi (588), yangliutwitan (99), ll''erry (99), guxing artillery (99), manjingzi 15 (99) and Tangtang 8719 for their reward. Xu Ziyan asked dully.


    Liu Qing said with a cold smile: "some people don''t want to reincarnate after death, so there are more and more ghost repair, and they are not willing to live in the underground world for a long time, and they often gather strength to attack the ground. Our friars on the ground set up a large array at the exit of several ghost worlds for defense. However, there is still a deep impact of the Rocha. So, there are many years of rotation, and the friars are defending there. It''s the best training place, Ziyan. After you go back to heal, go there. "


    "Yes"


    Xu Ziyan nods gently. She knows that Liu QingHan is doing her best and giving her a chance to experience before Beidi Dabie. Suddenly, he looked up to Liu QingHan and asked in a soft voice:


    "Shizu, am I the only one to go.


    Liu QingHan gently shook his head and said, "after some time, when the disciples of each peak who understand the secret method leave the pass, they will lead the team to experience. If you want to go with them, you''re waiting for months. If you want to go earlier, go alone first. Anyway, as long as you hold the token of the clan, you will be able to pass there without obstruction. "


    Xu Ziyan thought about it and decided to see it first. Waiting for a few months doesn''t help you much. Instead, you''d better go to the underground world first. After training, come back early and practice in a closed door. Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan said softly:


    "Shizu, after Ziyan''s injury has recovered, he will go to the underground world to experience."


    "Ziyan, you''d better go there first. We should know that no matter who enters the underground world, he must stay for at least one year before he can return. If you go now and come back a year later, you will have another year to practice in seclusion, which is good for your cultivation. "


    "Yes" Xu Ziyan also thinks that it is better to concentrate time together than to divide time into small pieces.


    After taking leave of Liu QingHan, Xu Ziyan left zatianfeng and sighed in her heart:


    "she has changed from a sinner who killed the first day of taixuanzong to a genius who was highly expected by Liu QingHan. It''s really strength that decides her fate"


    when Xu Ziyan came down from zatianfeng, she saw that there are full of taixuanzong monks under zatianfeng. In the distance are the disciples of taixuanzong, and in the near are the master of taixuanzong and the master of each peak. They stay here, just waiting for Xu Ziyan to come out of the sky peak, and want to know how Liu QingHan sends Xu Ziyan.


    When Xu Ziyan saw this situation, he was stunned. After meeting the master Lin Shangfeng and his master Liang Zhidong, he met Mo Jinghong, the master of wanjianfeng peak, and Mo Shijun, the master of baoqifeng peak. Xu Ziyan naturally can''t talk about Qianfu peak.


    Yanzheng is also standing outside zatian peak at this time. Although he hears from Liu QingHan''s tone that Liu QingHan has no intention to kill Xu Ziyan, he is still waiting outside zatian peak with a fluke mentality, hoping that Liu QingHan can punish Xu Ziyan.


    However, when he saw Xu Ziyan coming down from the peak, his face turned black. When I saw Xu Ziyan saluting to all the people, only he didn''t give a bird, his face was even more heavy and he wanted to hit the instep. However, Liang Zhidong had no time and mood to pay attention to Yan Zheng. He quickly asked:


    "Ziyan, what did uncle Liu and you say?"


    Xu Ziyan whispered back: "Shizu asked me to go back and heal quickly. After the injury, let me go to the underground world to experience."


    Liang Zhidong and Lin Shangfeng looked at each other and both nodded. Lin Shangfeng even handed Xu Ziyan a token and a jade slip, saying:


    "Ziyan, this is the token to enter the underground world. This jade slip is the five entrances to the underground world in the north. At that time, just choose your own entrance. If you need anything, please tell me directly "


    " thank you, patriarch. " Xu Ziyan Gongsheng said.


    "You go back to heal quickly," said Lin Shangfeng with concern.


    "Ziyan, do you go back to qianfufeng with your master for healing, or do you go to the Dufeng outside your door for healing?" Liang Zhidong asked with the same concern.


    Xu Ziyan thought a little, but the aura of his own unique peak is much stronger than that of Qianfu peak. So, finally, Xu Ziyan said softly:


    "master, Ziyan should go to the only peak outside. Since Ziyan understood the meaning of water, he had some understanding of water sword and wanted to practice there."


    "Yehao" Liang Zhidong nodded, took out a storage bag from the storage ring and handed it to Xu Ziyan, saying:


    "Ziyan, here are some talismans, and some talismans made for the teacher. Take them. I feel that I have some understanding of Fubao recently. I''m going to shut up this time. Then you can go to the underground world by yourself. You don''t have to say goodbye to your teacher. ""Thank you, master"


    Xu Ziyan took the storage bag respectfully and swept his spirit inward. He was very happy that there were not only many high-level talismans in it, but also a four grade talisman treasure in it. Put it into the storage ring, Xu Ziyan is moved to thank Liang Zhidong.


    "Ziyan" Lin Shangfeng also took out a storage bag from the storage ring and handed it to Xu Ziyan, saying:


    "here are some pills used by friars during the foundation period. You can take them for healing and cultivation."


    Xu Ziyan quickly and respectfully took it, and thanks. Secretly looking inside, it is worthy of being the peak owner of Baicao peak, all of which are more than four kinds of pills.


    "Ha ha..." Mo Jinghong, the peak leader of Wan Jianfeng, smiles, takes out a flying sword from the storage ring and hands it to Xu Ziyan, saying:


    "Ziyan, your adoptive father is my elder martial brother. This inferior flying sword is my uncle''s gift to you. Your flying sword has been broken. Besides, the broken sword is not worthy of my elder martial brother''s adopted daughter.


    after seeing Xu Ziyan thank him and put away the flying sword, Mo Jinghong finally asked:


    "Ziyan, since you are the adopted daughter of the unknown elder martial brother and have learned our Wan Jianfeng skills, why don''t you join us Wan Jianfeng"


    Xu Ziyan smiles bitterly Looking at Mo Jinghong, before she spoke, Liang Zhidong on one side burst into a rage. He blew his beard at Mo Jinghong and said with wide eyes:


    "Mo Jinghong, are you finished?"


    Mo Jinghong turned a white eye towards Liang Zhidong and ignored him. He just looked at Xu Ziyan and his eyes were full of expectation.


    Xu Ziyan at this time in the heart is also very moved, but also very helpless. Respectfully, he saluted Mo Jinghong and said:


    "Uncle Mo, Ziyan is now a disciple of qianfufeng. And the adoptive father did not ask Ziyan to join wanjianfeng, but if wanjianfeng had something to do, Ziyan would not shirk. "


    "All right" Mo Jinghong nodded, but there was a trace of fine light in his eyes. He said in his heart: "the unknown elder martial brother didn''t ask Ziyan to enter my Wan Jianfeng, so I''ll wait for the elder martial brother to come back and ask him to take Ziyan back to Wan Jianfeng. If the disciples who have understood the meaning of the sword don''t enter wanjianfeng, isn''t it outrageous? "


    Where does he know, nameless has not let Xu Ziyan enter Wan Jianfeng''s mind for a long time. Because nameless know, Xu Ziyan is not only a qianfufeng or wanjianfeng can stay, is the whole taixuanzong also can''t stay Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan will eventually leave taixuanzong, her future, her way in the Central Plains.


    At this time, Mo Shijun, the owner of treasure ware peak, took out a pair of boots from the storage ring, handed them to Xu Ziyan, and said with a smile:


    "Ziyan, the pair of boots you got from the outer door Dabi last time is just a magic weapon. These cloud shoes are inferior treasures. You can put them away"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are bright, and now he has the defensive treasure glass clothes, Attack type treasure water blue hair band, this body style cloud shoes is just what you need. Excitedly, he put away his cloud boots and said thanks to Mo Shijun.


    One side of the speech Zheng see a few people in front of his face have to give Xu Ziyan things, a pair of eyes red with anger. With a cold hum and a flick of the sleeve, the figure quickly disappeared in the direction of Wanfa peak.


    Lin Shangfeng and the other four people did not look back at Yan Zheng at all. They were all smiling and struggling with Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan and several elders did not have salt did not light to talk about some nutrition words, finally left a few enthusiastic elders, back to their own in the door alone peak. As soon as he returns to his own Dufeng, Xu Ziyan quickly takes out the communication jade slips and tells Lu Guangtian that he has nothing to do and lets him go back first. When Lu Guangtian asked Xiaobai what to do, Xu Ziyan thought about it a little, then let Lu Guangtian let Xiaobai go, let her go to the mountains to experience.


    After arranging Lu Guangtian and Xiaobai, Xu Ziyan began to heal. Xu Ziyan, the elixir of healing, is also full of Qi of life. Finally, Xu Ziyan thought about it, and then simply made a big bath bucket full of the spirit liquid in Ziyan''s space. Take the healing pill, sit in the spirit liquid bath bucket, release the life gas in the body, and begin to repair his injured body.


    Xu Ziyan was seriously injured this time, and he was injured from the inside out. Under the triple effects of elixir, Qi of life and spirit liquid, it took Xu Ziyan seven days to completely repair his body. Moreover, through this repair, Xu Ziyan''s body strength has reached the peak of the top-grade magic weapon, only a little short of reaching the realm of the bottom grade treasure.


    And the cultivation also has a growth, there is a faint sign that it is about to break through to the eleventh level of cultivation in the foundation period.


    After recovering from the injury, the first thing Xu Ziyan did was to eat a big flat peach with both hands. Today, Xu Ziyan''s strength of meridians and noumenon is enough to eat the whole flat peach. Before eating the flat peach, he also let peach blossom cook fish soup and rice for himself in the space, as well as several vegetable fields cultivated by peach blossom in Ziyan space. Each kind of vegetable contains rich aura.


    After eating a big flat peach, the rich aura flows in the meridians of the body. You know, Xu Ziyan ate a big flat peach at a time, but it was equivalent to eating dozens of zengjidan at a time, and there was no side effect.Eighth place, I smile smugly, I smile smugly (n_ n)


    is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    Xu Ziyan now knows that there is a ban on the exit of Youming. No one can get out of here without the consent of the leader. And the friars above also don''t care here, as long as they can defend and don''t let the Rocha rush to the ground, it''s the situation here now.


    Xu Ziyan saw Bao Xiang''s accomplishments, but Bao Xiang couldn''t see through Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments. However, although Bao Xiang could not see through Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments, he was not worried. Before, he had not repaired a monk whose accomplishments were higher than his own, as long as he was not too much higher than his own. Just a little bit higher, package phase confidence, clean up each other is instant things. After all, a monk who has experienced the battle for a long time can''t be compared with a monk who only knows how to practice in the mountains.


    He happened to give a confession to the captain today and met Xu Ziyan. All of a sudden, he was shocked by Xu Ziyan''s beauty. At that time, there was a reaction under his crotch. It took a lot of ghost beads to bribe the elder martial brother Liu and assign Xu Ziyan to his team. His heart is also very clear, this is his discovery of Xu Ziyan early, I''m afraid it won''t be long before other team leaders, even squadron leaders will know about Xu Ziyan. By then, I will have no part of myself. Therefore, Bao Xiang has made up his mind to put Xu Ziyan on the ground as soon as possible. When other powerful friars want to come, just give Xu Ziyan to them. Anyway, he has tasted fresh.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan with a twinkling shade in his eyes, he asked in a serious tone:


    "Xu Ziyan, when you came in just now, those friars in the courtyard were members of our fifth team. Do you think our team is very strong?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded faintly and said with a smile: "team leader Bao''s accomplishments have reached the eighth floor of the foundation period. Naturally, team leader''s men will not be weak."


    Bao Xiangpi chuckled twice and said, "it''s nothing. You have to rely on your strength in the nether world. If you have no strength, you have to be a slave to others. Although your accomplishments are very high, you may not be able to defeat people who are lower than your accomplishments here. As long as you promise to follow me and serve me well, I will take care of you. "


    With a faint smile, Xu Ziyan said: "Ziyan was originally an ordinary monk who only knew how to practice. Before, he never knew that there was such a place as the nether world. Now that you have come to this place, you should abide by the rules here. Who has a big fist is reasonable, right? "


    "Yes" Bao Xiang looks at Xu Ziyan sarcastically. He already feels Xu Ziyan''s meaning from Xu Ziyan''s words. He not only refuses himself, but also seems to want to fight with him. I can''t help saying in my heart:


    "it''s really a pungent, but I like it, ha ha..."


    Xu Ziyan also sneered in his eyes and said faintly: "I don''t know if captain Bao has the strength to protect me?"


    Bao Xiang burst out laughing, confidently straightened out his chest, and his eyes were shining with fine light. Hongsheng said:


    "how? Would you like to have a try? "


    Xu Ziyan nodded faintly, with no words. He just looked at Bao Xiang''s eyes to show his killing intention. How can Xu Ziyan not understand Bao Xiang''s mind? With such a dirty mind, how can Xu Ziyan let him go. Just take him Liwei Xu Ziyan''s heart secretly made a decision.


    Bao Xiang stood up from the broken chair and said, "let''s go outside and practice. It''s just time for our teammates to see your strength."


    Xu Ziyan nodded faintly and glanced over the broken chair. He couldn''t help laughing in his heart:


    "look at the furnishings in this room, the strength of this team is not much stronger. Maybe it''s the bottom one. "


    Take a deep breath, smell a musty smell in the room, can''t help but slightly frown. Heart way:


    "after a while, we must let those people clean this place well."


    After Bao Xiang came to the courtyard, the dozen monks who were scattered in the courtyard saw Bao Xiang and Xu Ziyan come out. They don''t understand why Bao Xiang came to the courtyard with Xu Ziyan instead of doing things with Xu Ziyan in the room.


    However, when they saw Bao Xiang and Xu Ziyan fighting in the courtyard, they understood what had happened.


    In this way, the spirit of more than a dozen people is a boost. Everyone has a secret way in their heart. It seems that the strength of this girl is not weak. Even dare to challenge the authority of the team leader, just wait for a moment, she was subdued by the team leader, I don''t know what will be like? However, in other words, this chick is really beautiful. If I were the team leader, I would not let it go. Alas, we are a team member with low strength. We can only stand by and watch. Xu Ziyan is very cautious in the face of Bao Xiang. She doesn''t know the combat effectiveness of the monks in the nether world. Therefore, she was still absorbed in her cultivation and stared at Bao Xiang. She didn''t want to capsize in the first battle here. And if you do capsize, the consequences will be very serious.


    However, the opposite Bao Xiang showed indifference. He thought that although he couldn''t see through Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, he was just a little higher than himself. Where else could he go.


    Light sarcasm hanging on the corner of his mouth, stretched out his hand toward Xu Ziyan hook hook, meaning to let Xu Ziyan start first. But before Bao Xiang''s hand was taken back, Xu Ziyan, who was ready, had already jumped out. Liuyun''s body method had begun, and Xu Ziyan''s figure disappeared in the courtyard. Only six huge fists releasing golden light were left, which sealed all the space of Bao Xiang''s evasion in all directions."Boom ~ ~"


    after a burst of noise, the whole courtyard wall and several dilapidated houses collapsed.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh"


    more than a dozen members of the fifth team rushed out from the flying dust, one by one disheartened and shocked.


    After the dust dissipated, Xu Ziyan''s posture of standing with a negative hand was revealed. A light layer of mana in the body of the outer cloth under a layer of shield, will keep the dust out. In everyone''s field of vision, where there is Bao Xiang''s figure.


    More than a dozen members of the fifth team secretly wiped a sweat and looked at each other. One by one, the new nun was very powerful. She just blew Bao Xiang to pieces with one move. Before, they had not seen the nun come to the nether world, and they came to their fifth team. The nun who was not picked up by Bao Xiang was obedient and more docile than the cat. It''s like this one in front of us. He''s very angry and doesn''t leave the slightest feeling.


    These people have been wandering in the netherworld all the year round. Naturally, they are penetrating. Now they have seen Xu Ziyan''s means. Who dares to show contempt, not only dare not show contempt, but also show respect, respect. One by one, they quickly ran to Xu Ziyan and knelt down on one knee and said, "my subordinates have seen the team leader."


    Xu Ziyan raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "get up"


    Xu Ziyan''s cold voice made the ten team members feel a little flustered. One by one, they stood up from the ground and stood honestly opposite Xu Ziyan. There was no longer Xu Ziyan''s rambling when he just came in.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and looked around. Seeing the collapse of the courtyard and the house, he waved his hand and said:


    "restore this place and make it look like a private house."


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan left here, far away, looking around at the distance. And the dozen friars immediately began to use all kinds of magic to build the house.


    Xu Ziyan looked around and found that the nether world was really huge. It seems that each team has its own independent place to live, and far away. It''s just that the place where my team lives is obviously very poor and remote. I can obviously feel the lack of aura. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, and said in his heart:


    "in this way, Bao Xiang has the eighth level of cultivation in the foundation period, and he should be at the bottom of the team leader. This nether world is really not easy "


    it is very fast for a group of friars in the foundation period to find a place to live. Soon a large courtyard and a dozen houses were built by them. A big room in the middle was naturally prepared for Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan walked in with both hands on his back. When he saw that there were beds, tables and chairs in it, and that they were clean and tidy, he nodded with satisfaction.


    He sat down on the big chair in the middle and looked at a dozen team members standing in front of him. With a glance, he clearly knew that the accomplishments of the 16 people in front of him were between the third floor and the seventh floor of the foundation period. He leaned comfortably on the back of the chair and said faintly:


    "my name is Xu Ziyan. I''m your team leader from today on. Do you have any problems? Don''t jump.


    "No problem" the heads of more than a dozen friars shook like a rattle.


    "Very good" Xu Ziyan nodded with satisfaction and said, "introduce yourself"


    a moment later, the sixteen monks introduced themselves and stood there in good order.


    "What tasks do you usually have in the nether world?" Xu Ziyan asked faintly.


    The friar named Zhou Zhen, who was on the seventh floor of the foundation period, one of the 16 team members, stepped forward and said:


    "at ordinary times, everyone takes turns to guard or patrol in different areas. As long as Luocha doesn''t attack, in fact, we have nothing to do."


    "So we''ll stay here?" Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, thinking that if he was here, what would be his experience?


    "Not either." Zhou Zhen said softly, "we can go into the ghost world to hunt."


    "Hunting?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened, staring at the opposite Zhou Zhen.


    All kinds of tickets


    are requested by].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    Thank you very much to the book friend 090605190807986, who came to read books in a good mood, Elixir 80, book friend 110908074409551, Tang Tang 8719, piggy tail baby, indifferent smile, dve12, br123, book friend 100225150331375, QQ yanyunmei, Fuyu 645098, niuniubao JL In the group just now, there were three friars on the eighth floor of the foundation period, whose accomplishments were similar to Bao Xiang. Since Bao Xiang can become a team leader, why don''t they go back and become a team leader themselves, but take refuge in me? "


    Zhou Zhen said with a bitter smile: "in fact, there are a lot of monks like Bao Xiang in the netherworld, but they are not willing to attract monks to form a team."


    "Oh? Why is that? " Xu Ziyan asked puzzledly.


    "Because the eighth floor of the foundation period was not an expert in the nether world. There were many such monks. Even if a small team is formed, it is also cannon fodder. The leader of our team was not Bao Xiang, and there were more than 60 people at the beginning. Later, when our team leader died, we felt that it was better to form our own team and chose Bao Xiang, who had the highest accomplishments, as the team leader.


    Did not expect that there is no master of the town, our fate is still cannon fodder. It''s no different from joining other teams. Now there are only 16 of us in the team of more than 60 people. With the example of our team, the three friars who built the eighth floor of the foundation did not dare to have that idea any more. "


    At this point, Zhou Zhen''s look was gloomy.


    After listening to Zhou Zhen''s explanation, Xu Ziyan''s heart is clear. Thinking of the time when he was outside just now, Zhou Zhen sighed behind him and asked:


    "Zhou Zhen, why did you sigh just now?"


    Zhou Zhen''s look flashed a little hesitation. Xu Ziyan lightly said: "you say it, I will not blame you."


    Zhou Zhen''s look finally firmed down, and said softly: "Captain, you should not let go of the dozen team leaders just now. Obviously, they have already resented you in their hearts. Since you have humiliated them, Captain, you must kill them. Otherwise, they will inevitably plot against you in the future. "


    After listening to Zhou Zhen''s words, Xu Ziyan smiles bitterly in her heart. He couldn''t help saying, "I want to, but I didn''t expect that they would run so fast"


    in his heart, Zhou Zhen couldn''t help laughing and crying. He said in his heart, "you are so cruel in killing people. You have to run faster even if you put it on anyone. Running late, waiting for your reaction, isn''t that waiting for death.


    Xu Ziyan also thought for a while, but soon put these little things aside. Run away, run away. If you don''t open your eyes in the future, just clean up. After reorganizing, Xu Ziyan asked faintly:


    "Zhou Zhen, tell me something about Youming. What do we usually do? The patrols are all there. Are you going hunting outside any time you want? "


    For these things, Zhou Zhen naturally did not know how to think, and immediately said:


    "the patrol business is that each team comes in turn. The entrance to the ghost world is a little big, so it usually takes ten teams to patrol at a time, and each patrol takes ten days. After coming back, they will take turns to defend in the defense zone. It''s also the teams taking turns. But this time we need more people, 30 teams at a time. After that, you can rest for three years. In these three years, each team can go out hunting at any time. "


    "When will it be our fifth team''s turn to go out on patrol?"


    Zhou Zhen calculated there and said, "it''s our turn in three months."


    Xu purple smoke slightly frowned and said, "if you don''t go hunting, is it not idle for the monks in the nether world?"


    Zhou Zhen said with a wry smile, "if you don''t go out hunting, how can you practice? Captain, you should know now that in this dark place, the aura is very weak, and it can''t meet the requirements of our friars. Therefore, the monks in the nether world have to go out hunting. Use the ghost pearl to exchange for the spirit stone to practice. "


    "Well," Xu Ziyan nodded faintly and said, "in this period of time, we won''t go out hunting. Let''s practice hard. When the patrol is over, we''ll think about going hunting. "


    "Yes," Zhou Zhen nodded in agreement.


    "In the future, it''s up to you to take charge of the team''s affairs. Come to me if there''s anything you can''t decide." Xu Ziyan said lightly. She didn''t have the leisure to manage a small team, and now the number of this team has exceeded 100. If you put your energy into this aspect, it will not delay your cultivation.


    On the contrary, Zhou Zhen''s eyes lit up, stood up excitedly, knelt down on one knee and said gratefully:


    "thank you for your trust."Xu Ziyan takes a look at the excited Zhou Zhen, and doesn''t understand why he is so excited. However, in an instant, it was clear in my heart. I think there''s something fishy about it, and what''s the advantage of being the leader of a small team. However, Xu Ziyan did not pay attention to the benefit. The aura here is very weak, but does Xu Ziyan need it now? Just eat what''s in the space. Besides, even if the things in the purple smoke space are eaten up, isn''t there a spirit stone? Do you have any pills? Even though Xu Ziyan didn''t have many Lingshi and Dan Yao, it''s still no problem to persist for a year.


    After waving away Zhou Zhen, Xu Ziyan first takes out the storage rings of the two monks and Bao Xiang who were killed by himself.


    Looking inside, in addition to a little bit of refining materials, most of them are spirit stones and pills, as well as some bright beads. Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, and a bright pearl appeared in his hand. He said in his heart:


    "this is the ghost pearl"


    he took the ghost pearl in his hand, watched it carefully, and then slowly penetrated it with his own spiritual power. As soon as this spiritual power penetrates in, it immediately feels the rich aura. But this rich aura is very rampant, which makes Xu Ziyan''s spirit feel very uncomfortable. Immediately the spirit back, Xu Ziyan slightly frowned and sat there thinking.


    The aura in this ghost bead is the dark side, full of violence and death.


    The spirit of death


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. In the white part of the Tai Chi diagram, which has always existed in her own elixir field, is the aura of light and life, while in the dark part, isn''t it the aura of dark death? Moreover, the Taiji diagram in one''s own body has been unbalanced between yin and Yang. The yang side has exceeded the Yin side a lot. I''ve been trying to get that part of the destructive air of death. Isn''t that in front of me?


    Xu Ziyan once again transmitted his spiritual power into the ghost bead. Although he was still very uncomfortable, Xu Ziyan insisted on this time and analyzed the composition of the aura in the ghost bead. After studying for a long time, Xu Ziyan came back and closed his eyes to think.


    Suddenly in the heart, the consciousness is searching in the inheritance of the soul. The name of a pill appears in Xu Ziyan''s consciousness.


    Yiyuan pill


    Yes, it''s Yiyuan pill, which is made from yinlingqi in ghost beads and some herbs or demon pills containing yanglingqi. This kind of pill is a six grade pill, because it combines Yin and Yang. This kind of one yuan pill is of great help to the cultivation of monks. It is much stronger than those pure yin or pure Yang pills.


    It is not only in the increase of monks'' accomplishments that it has a huge promotion effect, the most important thing is that Yiyuan Dan has no side effect on monks. Pure negative pills or positive pills have side effects on monks. As the saying goes, solitary Yin is not born, solitary Yang is not long.


    It is often the friars who take the pure negative or positive pill. When they take the pill for the first time, the effect is obvious, but as time goes by, the effect of the pill will be lower and lower. For example, if you take the medicine for the first time, it can absorb ten layers of power, and it will gradually decrease after the second time. Slowly, only two or three layers of absorption will be left.


    But Yiyuan pill has no such defect. It is precisely because it does not lack Yin and Yang, and the balance of yin and Yang, that it can achieve the effect of ten layers absorption every time. However, Xu Ziyan also knows that the refining of the one yuan pill is extremely difficult. It is necessary to balance yin and yang to refine the one yuan pill. Although Xu Ziyan has been able to refine six kinds of pills, he can''t guarantee that he can successfully refine one yuan pills.


    "Well, it seems that the monks on the ground are collecting ghost beads just to make one yuan pill. I don''t know what their success rate is?"


    Think of here, Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows and slightly wrinkled. Because she thought at this time, it seems that there is no sixth grade alchemist except herself in the northern immortal cultivation world. Is it sold to the Central Plains?


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan''s heart is floating. I really want to try refining by myself. But in the end, she shook her head gently. At this time, Xu Ziyan doesn''t need a single Dan with balance of yin and Yang. At present, her body is in imbalance of yin and Yang, with Yang flourishing and Yin declining. Therefore, it''s better to take the ghost bead directly than to take the one yuan pill with the balance of yin and Yang.


    However, can Xu Ziyan''s body bear the tyrannical energy in the ghost bead?


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and thought that the cultivation of Luocha should be high and low. In this way, the ghost bead should also have a grade. Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan examines the ghost beads in the three storage rings one by one. Soon, she discovered the difference between ghost beads.


    In these three storage rings, Xu Ziyan found six levels. Xu Ziyan picked out a ghost bead with the weakest energy and held it in his hand. She was a little excited and a little nervous. She didn''t know what would happen if she ate the ghost bead. After all, the spirit power contained in the ghost bead was too tyrannical.


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    In a larger residential area of Youming, there are more than ten people in a house of some scale. In the middle of a dozen people around is a table of food and wine. More than a dozen people were drinking wine in a haze, and their brows were wrinkled into a big pimple.


    One of the friars looked a little anxious, and finally said: "Dear Taoist friends, when Xu Ziyan first arrived at the nether world, we wanted to take her back as a concubine. Although in the end we did not put into action, but Xu Ziyan is not a fool, it is impossible not to know our mind. On that day, she clearly showed her intention to kill. If we hadn''t run fast before she reacted, I''m afraid she would have died there that day.


    Now, Xu Ziyan has broken through to the 11th floor of the foundation period. If she wants to revenge us, what should we do? "


    The friar of the tenth floor of the foundation period, who was the leader, was upset. He took a drink from his glass and sneered: "what''s so terrible? Is she the only one who can kill more than ten teams and nearly a thousand people? Don''t say she Xu Ziyan doesn''t have the strength, but the squadron leader will let her kill a thousand friars? At that time, I''m afraid the squadron leader will do it without us


    The friar who began to speak said timidly, "elder martial brother Jiang, can''t our more than ten teams always be together? Do you always go hunting? If we go out hunting, she and her team will destroy us, then what can we do? "


    Jiang Jinzhong''s face also changed when he heard this. He said with a gloomy face: "she said that you can destroy it? The strength of our ten teams is not bad. Are you a little too timid


    With a bitter face, he said with some timidity, "brother Jiang, the fifth team is different now. It''s no longer a team with more than a dozen people. Now it''s a team with more than a hundred people. Compared with our teams, our strength is not weak. What''s more, there is Xu Ziyan, who we are not rivals "


    How can Jiang Jinzhong not know the current situation of the fifth team? Think of Xu Ziyan if really want to deal with them, any of them a single team is really no way to deal with. Biting his cheek, he pondered there for a while and said in a low voice:


    "otherwise, let''s go to those members of the fifth team and ask them to plot against Xu Ziyan?"


    "No way." another monk shook his head and said, "with Xu Ziyan''s ruthlessness and means that day, I''m afraid no one dares to think about plotting against Xu Ziyan."


    "We attach great importance to profit, so I don''t believe friars who are not obsessed with money," Jiang Jinzhong said fiercely.


    Another monk also shook his head and said, "this is a very risky way. Not to mention that some friars may not be willing to plot against Xu Ziyan, but they may not be able to plot against Xu Ziyan. If, Xu Ziyan has no idea to kill us, but we let people plot against Xu Ziyan. It''s ok if it''s successful, but if it doesn''t succeed and Xu Ziyan finally knows about it, I''m afraid we''ll meet Xu Ziyan''s great anger at that time. "


    "Well, if we don''t plot against Xu Ziyan, we will plot against Xu Ziyan''s subordinates and let the members of the fifth team switch to our team. Weaken the strength in Xu Ziyan''s hands, so that the threat to us can be smaller. " Said a friar.


    Everyone is silent. Although this method is not as fierce as the first one to plot against Xu Ziyan, it is also a taboo thing in the nether world. Dig the corner of others and weaken their strength. In the nether world, there are many precedents of fighting for such things.


    After a moment''s silence, Yu Mingge stood up from his chair, walked back and forth in the room, and said with an uneasy look:


    "elder martial brother Jiang, it''s not a good way for us to guess passively all the time. And any of our teams and Xu Ziyan will suffer losses when they fight each other. Now Xu Ziyan has made another breakthrough. Some of my team members are in a panic now, and some people talk behind their backs about how they would be in danger if we didn''t want to rob Xu Ziyan as their concubine.


    If I didn''t decisively kill those friars who are talking behind their backs and frighten the team members, maybe our own internal affairs will be reversed first. "


    More than a dozen people look very difficult to say this matter at this time. In fact, in these two days, it happened not only in one team, but also in each team. He said in a low voice:


    "I think it''s better for us to be soft hearted. Let''s go and apologize to Xu Zi, saying that people don''t care about this matter at all. If the stalemate goes on like this, Xu Ziyan''s method is not a good one, and it''s not easy to provoke "


    JIANG Jinzhong said with a green face:" are you afraid? Hum, which one of us has a longer time of cultivation and more experiences than the girl Xu Ziyan? Would you be afraid of her? Can''t fight a young child? I don''t believe that as soon as she arrived at the nether world, she would dare to make enemies in all directions without scruple? "


    At this point, Jiang Jinzhong gritted his teeth with a sneer: "if we really go to apologize and convince ourselves to be soft, what face do we have to lead the team as soon as this matter spreads in the netherworld? I''m afraid that the hearts of our subordinates will soon be dispersed. Once the hearts of our subordinates are dispersed, it will be difficult for the team to bring. If there is no one under us, who shall we extract the ghost beads from? "Yu Mingge hesitated for a moment, slowly shook his head and said: "elder martial brother Jiang, I have already inquired about Xu Ziyan''s details. She is from taixuanzong, a large sect in the north. Although the sect above can''t control our nether world, in a few months, the monks on the ground will arrive one after another. If those experienced monks of taixuanzong know that we are dealing with Xu Ziyan, even if Xu Ziyan is dead at that time, we will get into trouble. "


    Jiang Jinzhong took a breath of cold air, and his eyelids could not help jumping. At this time, a friar came in in in a hurry. As soon as he saw the friar, Jiang Jinzhong quickly asked:


    "what happened to Xu Ziyan?"


    The friar said in a low voice:


    "Captain, since the friars who watched her breakthrough left. But after chatting with Zhou Zhen alone for less than two quarters of an hour, he closed the door again, as if it was closed again. "


    More than a dozen people in the house were not sure. They didn''t understand why Xu Ziyan had just left the customs. At this time, the monk who reported the news said in a low voice:


    "Captain, when I was eavesdropping outside, I found that Xu Ziyan simply let go of the affairs of the fifth team, which was completely managed by Zhou Zhen. And then the friars of the two teams who went to the fifth team also complained a little


    Jiang Jinzhong''s spirit was a boost, and he said happily: "well, Xu Ziyan is still young after all, but he has a self-cultivation. But he left power behind and became a lonely family. If we make full use of her weakness, we may not be able to completely solve her "


    everyone nodded. One of the monks pondered a little and said:


    " maybe she just entered the nether world and didn''t understand the situation in the nether world. When she stayed for a period of time, she understood the cruelty of the nether world, and I''m afraid she would take back the power of the fifth team. After all, it is related to the ghost bead, which is directly related to the cultivation in the nether world. "


    "So, we have to clean up Xu Ziyan before she understands. If she understands the cruelty of the nether world, even for our ghost pearl, he will bring up the old story again and come to us for trouble. "


    "What are we going to do?" When they heard this, they all felt that Jiang Jinzhong was right. For a moment, they were a little frightened.


    Jiang Jinzhong glanced at the crowd with cold eyes and waved. The monk who had just reported the news knew it and quickly left the room and closed the door.


    Jiang Jinzhong slowly stood up from his chair, put his hands on the table, leaned forward and said:


    "come near"


    when everyone stood up and put his head together, Jiang Jinzhong convulsed his face and said: "in my opinion, if you don''t do it, if you don''t do it, you will fight with her."


    Yu Mingge''s face turned pale and said in a trembling voice: "absolutely not, elder martial brother Jiang. This plan is not feasible. We''re going to fight with Xu Ziyan now. I''m afraid it will cause serious damage. And we don''t have the slightest assurance that even our team members won''t do it. Even if these are not a problem, we also killed Xu Ziyan in the end. But when the monks of taixuanzong enter the nether world, we will not live long. "


    With a gloomy smile, Jiang Jinzhong said, "who said that we would fight with Xu Ziyan now? We can act together in many ways. "


    The vision overcast ground sweeps the public, lowered the voice to say: "first, we can try to look for a few people in the fifth team, give them heavy benefits, let them look for the opportunity to plot against Xu Ziyan."


    As soon as his face changed and he wanted to speak, Jiang Jinzhong raised his hand to stop Yu Mingge, and continued:


    "second, we are secretly dividing the fifth team, digging up the members of the fifth team as much as possible to weaken Xu Ziyan''s strength.


    Third, it''s just for us to prepare for the last strike. When they go out hunting, it''s time for us to take action against Xu Ziyan. By that time, Xu Ziyan''s fifth team has been weakened by us, and we have bought a good pile. At that time, we will kill Xu Ziyan in the ghost world. Xu Ziyan will surely die. Moreover, as long as we kill all the friars of the fifth team in the ghost world, no one will know that we killed Xu Ziyan. Even if the friars of taixuanzong come here, they will not doubt us. "


    Confucius said: reading is a kind of quality, and casting a pink ticket is a flash of quality. Comrades in arms, let''s have a flash www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Thank you very much to n Qiu, jelly doll and angel_ Classmate C, Dielian Yiyi, Xiaofan, erynu, ng1978, endu, duzuogeyue, Yingfeng, Shuyou, 19982511, duoduoyun 001, user nickname 111, camelua, Xiaowan, lianhuadi open school, Wu Yajun, 81389267, ordinary life, classmate , the daughter of the sun chasing students, book friends 091109194736707 students, Baoma Baoer students, Yan Yiluan students A middle-aged monk pushed the door and came in, bowed his head slightly and saluted the people in the room, respectfully saying:


    "team leaders, the news from the fifth team says that Xu Ziyan has passed the customs"


    "eh?" The six team leaders all changed their looks and looked at each other. Finally, Jiang Jinzhong said in a voice:


    "go on."


    The friar said in a relaxed tone: "after Xu Ziyan left the customs, she already knew what happened to the fifth team. She resigned as the leader of the fifth team. According to Zhou Zhen, Xu Ziyan is going to the Sanren League. At this time, Zhou Zhen is discussing with the remaining 30 monks about their way out. "


    Jiang Jinzhong was stunned for a moment, then burst out laughing: "ha ha ha..."


    "To the Sanren League? Ha ha ha, it seems that we really think highly of her, Xu Ziyan. Ha ha ha... " Jiang Jinzhong trembled with joy.


    Just at this time, another sound of footsteps came. A friar appeared at the door and said in a hurry:


    "Captain, it''s not good"


    JIANG Jinzhong frowned and yelled at the friar at the door: "there''s no rule for shouting about anything"


    the later friar stopped looking, but he said anxiously "Captain, Xu Ziyan has passed the customs."


    Hearing this, Jiang Jinzhong was even more displeased. He said in a deep voice, "what''s so great about Xu Ziyan''s exit? Our team leader already knows."


    "But But She has already hit the door of the team leader and kicked the door of the 23rd team away


    "What?" Jiang Jinzhong suddenly stood up from his chair with a look of shock on his face.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there was a loud bang in the distance, and Jiang Jinzhong and others'' faces changed again. Their figures were shaking, and they had already appeared in the sky outside the house.


    "It''s the direction of residence," Yu Mingge said in a startled voice.


    At this point, in front of the gate of the 23rd unit camp. Xu Ziyan did not wait to speak again, he did not hesitate to move. Although he was always smiling and polite to Xu Ziyan, it didn''t mean that he wasn''t careful in his heart. However, even if he was more careful, when Xu Ziyan shot, he also shot and dodged in time. But the gap in strength makes him have no chance at all.


    After a bang, the body has been broken by Xu Ziyan. With a wave of his hand, he received the Yuanshen into the purple smoke space. Light to see a face full of fear of the 23rd team members, body shape a vertical will fly to the air, toward the next team''s camp fly.


    In the distance, Jiang Jinzhong watched Xu Ziyan fly to a small team in the air, and then killed the team leader in an instant. He didn''t talk nonsense about the team leader at all. What scares them most is that the team leader can''t resist Xu Ziyan''s move.


    Jiang Jinzhong six people looked at each other, everyone''s eyes revealed fear.


    "What to do?" Yu Mingge looks completely flustered.


    Jiang Jinzhong''s face was ferocious, and he said in a deep voice: "it seems that Xu Ziyan didn''t let us off at all. He dared to kill so much in the nether world. We immediately organized our own teams to fight with her. "


    "But we may not be her opponents," Yu Mingge said in horror.


    "Fool" Jiang Jinzhong was furious and yelled: "do you think we have a way out now? At this point, we have to make things big. If she really dares to kill wantonly in the nether world, she will certainly attract the attention of the squadron leader. The squadron leader will never allow Xu Ziyan to kill hundreds of friars. If this really happens, how can he have face in front of other squadrons? "


    "Well If the squadron leader stops Xu Ziyan, then Xu Ziyan proposes to kill only six of us? "


    "Can you be a little more stupid? As long as the squadron leader comes forward, where will Xu Ziyan kill anyone again? Is the squadron leader going to lose face? It''s just that we need to give more thanks afterwards. "


    At this time, Yu Mingge, Lou Langyue and others also reacted, one by one in a hurry to bid farewell to Jiang Jinzhong and fly away to their own team.


    They are gathering teams here, while Xu Ziyan is searching for the team leader one by one. Xu Ziyan also found that in some teams, their team leader was not at all. Xu Ziyan also ignored the team members and flew to the next team with a slight frown.The speed of Jiang Jinzhong and others is very fast. When Xu Ziyan just came out of a small team and was angry that he didn''t find the team leader, hundreds of friars rushed over her. These friars came to Xu Ziyan and said nothing. But very tacit understanding quickly surrounded Xu Ziyan in the middle.


    Xu Ziyan''s body stopped and stood in the air. Look around, the eyes are slightly shrunk. At this time, she had seen that these hundreds of people did not casually surround themselves in the middle, but secretly discharged a killing array.


    "Xu Ziyan, you dare to kill your fellow in the nether world. You will die for me." Jiang Jinzhong said angrily.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was too lazy to talk with Jiang Jinzhong, so he put his energy on the surrounding killing array. The frown of tiny wrinkly gradually loosen, this kill array Xu Ziyan just a little to see one eye, then feel nothing great. I should be able to break it. As for those monks who set up the array, although there were a large number of them, their accomplishments were far away from Xu Ziyan. Even with the highest quality of her magic weapon, it was extremely difficult for those friars to hurt her. Even if they are killing Xu Ziyan.


    After Jiang Jinzhong called out "you die for me", the whole killing array began to work. Hundreds of friars, including the team leader Jiang Jinzhong, released all kinds of magic at the same time and bombarded Xu Ziyan.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    a loud dragon song suddenly resounds in the dark sky. The magic that roared Xu Ziyan dissipated in an instant. Xu Ziyan turns her hands, and finally releases the water dragon chant, which she hasn''t used for a long time. At this time, Xu Ziyan is already the 11th floor of the foundation period, and the water dragon chant released is not the original power.


    A kilometer long water dragon circled around Xu Ziyan''s body, protecting Xu Ziyan tightly inside. The spells released by hundreds of monks bombarded the water dragon surrounded by Xu Ziyan, which could only make the water dragon ripple a little.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    it''s another roar, and its power can make the monks who set up the killing array around feel awe inspiring. The whole nether world heard the sound of the water dragon.


    Xu Ziyan stood in the middle of the water dragon and looked at it. There are some small scales on the whole body of the water dragon, three small claws under the body and two short horns on the head. Much more powerful than before. In the dark light, it seems more desolate.


    "Settle the world"


    "Ning Jian Jue"


    JIANG Jinzhong and Lou Langyue, who are in the battle outside, suddenly yell. Hundreds of friars immediately turned their hands and recited the pithy formula. The whole killing array is in positive and negative operation, forming a huge killing spirit, which condenses in two directions. One direction is all Dharma practice, and the mana released by each side condenses in one place, forming a colorful bowl in the air, which goes straight into the sky and hangs high in the air. Toward Xu Ziyan shine in the past. A multicolored light shines out from the bowl, and the multicolored light covers Xu Ziyan and shuilongyin inside.


    Xu Ziyan tengran was shocked to change color, because Xu Ziyan felt that he and the water dragon were illuminated by the colorful light, and even lost the ability to act, as if he had been fixed.


    On the other hand, they are all martial arts practitioners. At this time, I saw those martial arts practitioners sacrifice their flying swords in the air one after another. With their hands and mouths chanting, hundreds of long swords kept gathering in one place. Just in an instant, a huge sword composed of hundreds of flying swords was formed in the air, gathering the magic power of hundreds of people to kill Xu Ziyan who had been set in the air.


    At this time, in the crowd on the ground, a young monk looked up at Xu Ziyan in the air, and a surprise was released in his eyes:


    "how could it be her? How did she come to the nether world


    At the same time, in the high air, a monk hidden in the dark clouds, mouth with a smile, watching the fight below.


    At this time, the whole nether world seems to be in an eternal moment. There are black clouds floating in the sky, ghosts singing in the distance and figures floating near. It''s unspeakable silence, but it''s in this silence that the murderous spirit overflows the whole space.


    The colorful light from the bowl in the air is more and more powerful, and the synthetic giant sword is also in front of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart read a move, a skyrocketing sword meaning rushed out from Baihui acupoint, and the golden sword meaning was sharply released from the body. Gold wrapped Xu Ziyan up, forming a huge sword, infinite sword meaning stabbed to the colorful bowl in the air.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the meaning of the golden sword immediately bumps into the bowl in the air, and there is a loud rumble, and the color of the air is prosperous. The sword of the sky, a sword pierced the air bowl, in an instant, the bowl was cut into pieces. Together, the mana is scattered around, if the fireworks in the night are gorgeous.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the sword composed by hundreds of friars passed through the gap of the water dragon, and actually cut Xu Ziyan.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan spat out a mouthful of blood, a flash of brilliance on his body, releasing the general light of glass. It was the inferior ware glass clothing that blocked the synthetic sword. Although it blocked the sword, it still couldn''t block the power that combined hundreds of monks'' mana. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s body was shaking, he spat out another mouthful of blood. The meaning of the golden sword dissipated.The purpose of this paper is to provide a reference for the decision-making process www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Thank you very much to Tang Tang 8719 for the reward. Thank you very much


    Xu Ziyan woke up from his coma and sat up slowly from the ground. Looking around, I found that there were black clouds all around, and I couldn''t see a few meters away.


    "Lingxiao"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly jumps and looks at the ground around him. He sees that Lingxiao has passed out by his side, and there is a black air of death on his bare skin.


    Xu Ziyan quickly presses his palm on Lingxiao''s heart and opens Kunpeng''s eyes to sweep Lingxiao''s whole body. Gently relieved, Lingxiao at this time of the body has not been completely occupied by the black dead. However, according to Xu Ziyan''s judgment, if another hour passes, Lingxiao will really die.


    Introduce your own life Qi into Lingxiao''s body to drive away the black dead Qi in Lingxiao''s body. Just for a moment, Xu Ziyan frowned deeply. She found that as she injected white life Qi to drive away the Black Death Qi in Lingxiao''s body, in the black cloud, there was a strong source of Black Death gas constantly entering Lingxiao''s body.


    Frowning slightly pondered for a while, Xu Ziyan knew that they were in a place full of strong dead air at this time. If you can''t isolate these dead breath, even if you can clean up all the black dead breath in Lingxiao''s body, it will soon be eroded again by the dead breath here.


    Xu Ziyan''s consciousness was quickly read in the inheritance. A quarter of an hour later, the name of a talisman appeared in Xu Ziyan''s consciousness.


    This is a kind of talisman to enter the place full of miasma and exhaust the miasma out of the body. Xu Ziyan doesn''t know whether this talisman can isolate the dead here.


    Taking out the Fu paper and Fu pen, Xu Ziyan quickly made a wall cover Fu, and turned the formula to drive the wall cover Fu into Lingxiao''s body. Then press the palm on Lingxiao''s chest again, and continuously transport the source of life in his body to Lingxiao''s body.


    For a whole hour, Xu Ziyan finally drove away the black death in Lingxiao. He took back the hand that was pressed on Lingxiao''s chest, carefully observed Lingxiao''s condition, and found that there was a wall cover sign, and the Black Death Qi could not invade Lingxiao''s body.


    After putting down the worry in his heart, Xu Ziyan began to observe the surrounding situation seriously. Xu Ziyan knows that he is not afraid of the gas of death here, because there is the gas of death in Xu Ziyan''s body. Since Ziyan space is a space, even a rudimentary space, it also contains all kinds of aura. Of course, the air of death is no exception. Moreover, in Xu Ziyan''s body, there is a great need for the Qi of death at this time. Because at this time, the condition in her body is still imbalance of yin and Yang.


    Can I use the death Qi here to make up the Yin Qi that I lack in my body?


    Xu Ziyan thought to himself that it''s better to have a try first.


    If you want to do it, Xu Ziyan sits on the ground with his knees crossed and carries the secret of heaven and earth. I saw the surrounding black clouds quickly close to Xu Ziyan''s body, and a trace of black death came out of the black clouds into Xu Ziyan''s body. It is guided by the formula of heaven and earth to run the great Zhou Tian, and then brought into the Dantian. There was a little more cuttlefish in the Tai Chi diagram, and Xu Ziyan also felt that his cultivation had increased a little.


    Xu Ziyan was very happy, and immediately kept running the formula of heaven and earth, absorbing the gas of death in the black cloud.


    Next to the Lingxiao now has sobered up, a Gulu turned over from the ground to sit up, anxiously looking to the side. When he saw Xu Ziyan sitting there in safety, his heart was relaxed. It reminds me that I was in a coma just now. It seems that Xu Ziyan saved himself.


    Looking at the black clouds around, Lingxiao doesn''t know why he hasn''t been hurt now. But as long as you think about it a little bit, you will know that Xu Ziyan saved himself. Looking down at his chest, he was as good as ever. Here he didn''t dare to practice, so he had to stare at Xu Ziyan.


    As soon as Lingxiao wakes up, Xu Ziyan knows. He slowly stopped practicing, opened his eyes, looked at Lingxiao, and said gratefully:


    "elder martial brother Ling, thank you"


    Lingxiao quickly waved his hand and said: "no purple smoke, we don''t have to talk about this."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and asked in a low voice, "elder martial brother Ling, where is this place?"


    Lingxiao looked around and said softly, "this is the ghost world."


    "Ghost world?" Xu Ziyan looked around curiously. After a long time, he found that he didn''t see a Luocha, so he asked suspiciously:


    "brother Ling, is this really the ghost world? Why didn''t I see a Rocha? "


    Lingxiao said with a bitter smile: "this place has been regarded as the depth of the ghost world. It is a place called the ghost sea. At the beginning, our friars had fought here. This ghost sea was never seen again after our friars entered. Even those Luocha didn''t dare to come in. Because it''s them. You can''t go out even if you come in. ""Why? Is this a puzzle? " Xu Ziyan asked in shock.


    "I don''t know," Lingxiao said, shaking his head.


    Xu Ziyan quickly released her mental power, but just released her mental power, Xu Ziyan''s look was stunned. She found that her mental power was released less than five meters away, and she had the ability to imprison her mental power.


    Sure enough, it''s a maze. Xu Ziyan''s secret way is that there are dark clouds all around, and his mental power is less than five meters. As long as he enters this sea of ghosts, it''s really more difficult to go out than to fly.


    There is no way to leave here for the time being, so Xu Ziyan will stabilize his mood. Anyway, even if you stay here, you and Lingxiao can''t die. Slowly explore, there is always a way out.


    After putting down what she thought, Xu Ziyan looked up at Lingxiao and said, "elder martial brother Ling, how can you be in the nether world?"


    Lingxiao''s face was sad and indignant. After adjusting his mood, Lingxiao breathed out a breath and said in a low voice:


    "after I said goodbye to you in the capital, I hid in the world for a year. After a year, my sister and I quietly returned to the world of cultivating immortals and the place where my father left me the treasure. There my sister and I devoted ourselves to practice. Until my cultivation reached the eleventh floor of the foundation period, I wanted to go to Chiyang sect to explore.


    I left the secret place by myself and sneaked into the Chiyang sect. I happened to find the leader of Chiyang sect, the son of Lin. He didn''t hold back for a moment, so he killed him.


    Although I killed him and ran away quickly, I was found by the friars of Chiyang sect. In the end, I was chased by them and had no place to go, so I had to get rid of them once and ran to the nether world. "


    "You go into the nether world? How could the nether world let you in? "


    There was a trace of grief in Lingxiao''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "there is a token of Chiyang sect in the treasure left by my father, so I can enter the nether world. People in the nether world regard me as a disciple of Chiyang sect who came to experience. "


    Looked up at Xu Ziyan, Lingxiao asked softly: "Ziyan, how can you come to the nether world?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile: "I came here to experience."


    Two people understand each other came to the netherworld after the reason, they fell into silence. For a moment, only the black clouds were fluttering slowly and silent. After half a sound, Lingxiao asked in a soft voice:


    "Ziyan, are you ok? Don''t jump.


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said: "not yet, but it''s not a big problem. We should be able to recover in a few days. The monk who hurt me is cruel enough. What''s the origin of him? "


    Lingxiao''s eyes showed a trace of fear and said softly: "he is the leader of the second Youming squadron. His name is Shiyuan. One''s cultivation has reached the state of great perfection in the foundation period, and it''s only one step away from the end of jiedan period. "


    "Well," Xu Ziyan said softly, "the base period of Shiyuan is very good, and I will take revenge for it"


    looking up at Lingxiao again, he asked, "elder martial brother Ling, you say that Shiyuan is the squadron leader of the second squadron, do you mean that the four squadron leaders in the nether world are the accomplishments of the base period of dayuanman?"


    "Yes" Ling Xiao nodded for sure.


    "What is the cultivation of the leader of Youming?"


    "He is the second level of cultivation in jiedan period." Lingxiao''s eyes revealed a trace of yearning.


    "Jiedan period"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. Xu Ziyan knew that the reason why he was injured by Shiyuan was not because Shiyuan''s cultivation was higher than himself, but because he was suddenly flustered by the monk of the nether world, and then attacked by Shiyuan. If he and Shiyuan fight head-on, Xu Ziyan is confident to kill him, even with his accomplishments at the beginning of the 11th floor of the foundation period.


    However, Xu Ziyan was not sure that he was faced with four successful foundation periods at the same time, not to mention a monk on the second floor of jiedan period.


    The second layer of jiedan period? Xu Ziyan''s mouth passed a sneer. As long as my accomplishments reach the completion of the foundation period, even the second layer of jiedan period can fight against one of them. What''s more, I also understood the meaning of the golden sword and the power of space.


    Youming


    after Xu Ziyan was rescued by Lingxiao, one of Shiyuan''s faces was livid with anger. Looking around at the damage caused by 5000 Firebirds released by Xu Ziyan, and the death of hundreds of monks. Shiyuan''s eyes can''t help shrinking. At this time, he has clearly determined that he is not Xu Ziyan''s opponent.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Ziyan''s surprise attack by himself, I''m afraid he was Shiyuan.


    If Xu Ziyan returns to the nether world after his recovery, what can he do?


    At the thought of this, Ishihara had a headache and even regretted his decision today.


    No, I can''t wait for Xu Ziyan to come back to me for revenge. What should we do?


    Ishihara went back to his residence depressed and sat on the chair thinking. It''s not that he didn''t expect to tell the other three squadron leaders about Xu Ziyan''s possession of glass clothes and cloud boots, or even the captain. He believed that once he told the information to the team leader, the team leader would kill and seize the treasure when Xu Ziyan came back.In the nether world, the captain is the sky and the rule. Xu Ziyan''s identity and background are not easy to use here. But once he told the captain of liuliyi and Lvyun boots, there was no possibility for him to touch Shiyuan. It''s absolutely impossible for the captain to give him an inferior weapon.


    The reason for asking for tickets in the middle of the night


    is].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    Thank you very much to zy0812, l fan n0129, m fan, biyueming, rby, Shuyou 100225150331375, jingshuiyue, gingko, JJ, Qingxuan, tears of spirit and Meizi , VI Xiaojian''s Pink ticket


    the bell rings, and I''m very grateful.


    heaven and earth are originally a world of balance between yin and Yang, which is neither Yin nor Yang. Yin and yang are everywhere, but all things in the world have their own choices. Some choose Yin, some choose Yang. That''s why there are different creatures between heaven and earth. And different organisms choose different ways, some choose Yin, some choose Yang. Just as all kinds of medicinal materials have different properties and properties.


    The different spiritual roots of human monks and the different ways they choose to cultivate their skills lead to the different absorption of spiritual power. If you are a metal spiritual root, when you practice, the absorbed Aura will only absorb the metal aura between heaven and earth when it moves in the meridians, and the other attribute Aura will be stripped out of the body when it moves in the meridians.


    According to theory, Xu Ziyan''s body is a space of its own, and it is also the secret of cultivation. It can absorb all kinds of aura between heaven and earth. There will be no such imbalance between yin and Yang. However, it''s hard to say that when Xu Ziyan was in the undersea space, he blocked the Yin aura in his body and used the Yang aura of life all the time, which led to the imbalance of yin and Yang in Xu Ziyan''s body.


    This phenomenon will naturally hinder the improvement of Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, but the problem is not big. Because Xu Ziyan wake up early, so the imbalance of yin and Yang in her body is not serious. As long as we don''t make similar mistakes in the future, we may be able to restore the balance of yin and Yang in one hundred and eighty years.


    However, today''s Xu Ziyan does not need a hundred years to repair his imbalance between yin and Yang. At the same time, Xu Ziyan also knows that no matter in which world, there will be some places of extreme Yang and extreme Yin. These places are places where Yin and yang are out of balance. For example, the ghost world is a place of extreme Yin. If you continue to practice here, you will make yourself unbalanced again.


    It seems that it''s time for him to leave. Xu Ziyan''s heart moves and comes out of Ziyan''s space. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at Lingxiao. He found that Lingxiao was practicing at this time. When Xu Ziyan looked at Lingxiao, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Now he has understood the secret of his cultivation and the space of Ziyan in his body. Xu Ziyan knew that it was not a good way to take pills to practice at present. Unless you take all kinds of pills at the same time, it will affect the balance of yin and Yang in your body, unless you take the one yuan pill, which is a kind of pill with balance of yin and Yang. At the same time, I can''t always practice in a place of extreme yin or extreme Yang. I can only practice in a normal environment.


    You can''t eat all kinds of spiritual fruits in your own space, such as the big flat peach. After all, those spiritual fruits also have their own attributes. At present, all kinds of spiritual fruits in Xu Ziyan''s space are Yang.


    "It seems that I have to look for some Yin spirit fruits to transplant into purple smoke space. And I also need to refine some one yuan pills. "


    Seeing that Lingxiao was still practicing, Xu Ziyan secretly took out a big flat peach and ate it in two or three mouthfuls, then began to practice. The Yang aura in the body and the Yin aura in the ghost world absorbed by Xu Ziyan reach a delicate balance in the body. They run Da Zhou Tian and finally enter the Dantian.


    "Well, at present, we can only practice in this way!"


    by the time Xu Ziyan opened his eyes again, Lingxiao had already finished his practice. Seeing Xu Ziyan open his eyes, he took a long breath of relief:


    "Ziyan, you finally wake up."


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know how long you''ve been practicing? " Lingxiao said angrily.


    "How long?" Xu Ziyan asked confusedly.


    "More than a month," Lingxiao said with a finger.


    "More than a month"


    Xu Ziyan sat there in a daze, but she didn''t think that it took her more than a month to realize in Ziyan space. Silently calculated for a while, since I entered the nether world, I haven''t had a fight with the Luocha of the ghost world, and it has been more than seven months in a hurry. I originally came to the netherworld to experience, but now a Luocha is not killed. What is this?


    Go back to kill Luocha, or continue to go deep into the ghost sea?


    Xu Ziyan pondered silently. With her feeling, she and Lingxiao have been constantly deepening in recent months, and they should soon reach the center of the ghost sea. It''s a pity to return at this time. Looking up at Lingxiao, he said in a soft voice:


    "elder martial brother Ling, let''s go deeper for another month. If we don''t find anything, we''ll go back."


    "Listen to you" Lingxiao is no nonsense. It''s just like what you say.


    "However, Ziyan, you''d better cook some rice for me now. I''ve been hungry for a month," Lingxiao said bitterly.Xu Ziyan began to take out the kitchen utensils with a smile and began to cook. After a while, when the fragrance of Lingxiao rice came out, Lingxiao''s index finger had already moved, and her throat could not stop swallowing.


    Ten days later.


    Xu Ziyan slightly inhaled her nose, she felt a fishy smell, and there was a moist smell. When Kun Peng opened his eyes and looked ahead, he did not expect to see a continuous mountain range.


    "There will be mountains in this ghost sea? What kind of ghost sea is this


    Xu Ziyan thought, and soared to the top of the mountain. When the two flew to the top of the mountain, they stood on the top of the mountain in a daze.


    At this time, there was no black cloud on the other side of the mountain. The black cloud had floated high above the sky. Although the opposite side of the mountain was still very dark, it could be seen clearly for the cultivators.


    It''s the sea


    the endless sea


    but the sea is full of lifelessness.


    Xu Ziyan looked up at the black clouds in the air and suddenly had an idea. If they have been flying up, whether they can break through the black clouds, out of the ghost sea. When he told Lingxiao what he thought, Lingxiao said,


    "that''s impossible"


    "why?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    "If this method was feasible, some monks would have rushed out long ago. Will it wait for you to experiment now? " There is an old God in Lingxiao.


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan felt that Lingxiao was right. However, she did not give up in the end and wanted to have a try. Body shape a vertical, then straight to fly up. Soon, Xu Ziyan felt the pressure. The dark cloud became more and more thick, and it seemed to be solid in the end, and it was sticky, which made her move slowly.


    "Break it for me"


    Xu Ziyan''s fingers trembled.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    a water dragon instantly generates, raises its head and roars, and rushes to the black cloud above.


    The dragon''s movement was obviously slow, and gradually had a tendency to be immobile.


    "Bang"


    Xu Ziyan gave a loud drink, and a "boom" sound made the black clouds roll in the sky, forming a black hole. But in the black hole, it was still dark, and there was no light beyond the ghost sea.


    Xu Ziyan wanted to try again with Jin Zhijian, but he thought that he was not unable to get out of the ghost sea. What did he do? Seeing that the black cloud in the sky had returned to calm, Xu Ziyan shook his head and fell to the top of the mountain.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly shrunk, because she saw several figures flying from the ghost sea, thinking of her own direction, Xu Ziyan quickly landed from the air. Wave into a Lianxi Fu into Lingxiao''s body, and then he himself into a Lianxi Fu, pull Lingxiao in the mountains to find a narrow cave to hide in.


    Soon, five figures appeared at the top of the mountain. Xu Ziyan secretly looked, but it was five Luocha.


    "This is what Luocha looks like." Xu Ziyan said in her heart: "hmm? The breath in them is the full Yin breath. Huh? There''s also a bloodthirsty, explosive, destructive smell


    The five Luocha are attracted by the noise of Xu Ziyan. At this time, the five Luocha look around, looking for Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao shrink tightly in the cave, looking at the five Luocha that are constantly searching around, and dare not move. The five Rocha searched for two quarters of an hour, and then they flew away muttering.


    Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao were still in the cave. After another quarter of an hour, they were relieved to see that the five Rocha had not returned. They looked at each other.


    "Here is a living Luocha," Xu Ziyan said softly.


    "Yes," Lingxiao said softly, "maybe it''s the Luocha that can''t get out of the ghost sea."


    "If so," Xu Ziyan''s expression became dignified: "for thousands of years, I don''t know how many Luocha there will be."


    Hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, Lingxiao''s heart was smoking, and his face became dignified. He lowered his voice and asked:


    "Ziyan, what shall we do? Do you want to go back the same way now? "


    Xu Ziyan lowered her head and thought for a while. Her face slowly firmed up and said in a voice:


    "no, let''s go and have a look. Now that I''m here, I can''t just go back. "


    "But we will be caught by Rocha. If, as you say, there are Luocha that have been entering here for thousands of years, then not only the quantity is amazing, but also the cultivation is not something we can resist. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. After a while, the frown stretched out and said in a soft voice:


    "then, we two will incarnate in Luocha."


    "Incarnate in Luocha?" Ling Xiao Leng Leng ground looks at Xu Ziyan, half ring just indistinctly ask a way: "how incarnate Luo cha."


    Xu Ziyan half closed his eyes, carried the original crack demon horse deformation formula, reorganized the soul in the body, and then controlled the appearance by the soul. Soon, Xu Ziyan turned into a Luocha.In headache, code removal is caused by].


    conclusion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Thank you very much to Yaowu. LiuNian''s Pink ticket


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes disappeared, and those scenes disappeared from Xu Ziyan''s eyes. Looking around at the Luocha, I found that their looks had not changed at all. Xu Ziyan knew that they couldn''t see the scenes, so he secretly took a look at Langya, and found that he was there with his eyes closed. Xu Ziyan turned his head and opened Kunpeng''s eyes again. The miserable scene appeared in front of Xu Ziyan''s eyes again.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    suddenly there was a hum on the sea, and the whole boat shook. Xu Ziyan looked around, but did not find what appeared on the sea. Only to see has been flying in the bone boat around the phosphorous restlessly jump up.


    After Kun Peng''s eyes were gone, Xu Ziyan looked around at the Luocha. Only to see around the Rocha, although there is a look shocked, but there is no panic. When he lowered his head and thought, he suddenly felt a shock. The whole bone boat was made up of boat bones. There was a huge gap between each boat bone. At this time, Xu Ziyan saw the sea under the boat through the gap between the bones of each boat.


    In the bottom of the sea, one by one if there is no shadow constantly drifting by, it is a lifeless, completely dull face, empty and numb, but it seems scattered and gathered.


    "What is this?" Xu Ziyan asked in a low voice to a nearby Luocha in a panic.


    "The spirit of death is the spirit of death" in that Rocha''s tone was also frightened.


    "The dead? What is that? "


    That Luocha looked at Xu Ziyan strangely, which clearly means "are you Luocha or not?". This one let Xu Ziyan in the heart a surprise, afraid to be seen through the identity of the fear suddenly floated in the heart, all over a tight, eyes will be closely fixed on that Luocha. As long as the other party has a little change, she will immediately kill him.


    Xu Ziyan is very nervous. She knows that if she is identified on the bone boat, she and Lingxiao will die. You can''t escape here. You can''t fly above the ghost sea. A thousand and his cultivation is the same as the Luocha, and there is a Langya, Xu Ziyan''s heart twitched nervously.


    Fortunately, that Luocha also seemed very nervous. Instead of doubting Xu Ziyan, he explained in a low voice:


    "the spirit of death was formed after the death of Luocha. Luocha still has a soul, but the spirit of death is the product of Luocha. No soul, just dead. However, he was not formed after the death of any Rocha, but after countless years of gestation, the dead spirit produced by countless dead Rocha


    "No soul? It''s just dead. "Xu Ziyan breathed a long breath.


    But at this time, not far in front of the bone boat, the dead souls rose from the sea, and the empty and numb faces were superimposed and fused over the ghost sea, gradually forming a huge face. The huge face was still empty and numb, but it was dead to the extreme.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    on the bone boat, countless phosphorous fire condenses in the middle of the bone boat, and soon condenses into a shining chain. Like a giant dragon, he looked up at the huge face.


    "You Didn''t you say the necromancer was a dead thing. Xu Ziyan cried to the Rocha beside him with a heart full of fear.


    "How do I know?" The Rocha also cried out in fear.


    "Hum, it''s a dead spirit, and it''s also capable of self generating wisdom." Xu Ziyan went to seek fame, and it was Langya who spoke. At this time, Langya was looking at the huge face in front of the bone boat with his eyes burning. A trace of disdain passed through the corner of his mouth and said:


    "however, the dead spirit in front of him has not yet fully generated wisdom, just a little hazy idea."


    Xu Ziyan breathed a long breath. Other Luocha could not agree with Langya''s words, but Xu Ziyan absolutely believed Langya''s words. She guessed the identity of Langya vaguely and knew that no one could compare Langya''s experience.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    with a hum, the huge face suddenly opened its big mouth, and a continuous stream of black fog rushed out from the big mouth. Xu Ziyan fixed his eyes and saw what the black fog was, which was clearly insects the size of nails that could fly. Toward the Luocha on the bone boat, he flew all over the place.


    The chain formed by the phosphorous fire in the air whirled and scattered dense phosphorous fire. As soon as the phosphorous fire fell on the insects, it immediately burned them to ashes.


    The whole chain kept circling, releasing endless phosphorous fire, which fell from the air, like a glass shield to cover the whole bone boat inside. On the outside of the shield, endless insects came out of the mouth of the huge face, forming a huge black cloud, which had completely enveloped the bone boat inside.


    Finally, some insects broke through the phosphorous fire and got into the body of the Rocha in the bone boat. In front of Xu Ziyan''s eyes, he saw that the body of those Rocha suddenly burst out, from which countless black insects burst out, but the Rocha had disappeared without a trace and was eaten up by those insects.


    Those insects who break into the bone boat are not only engulfing the Rocha, but also engulfing the bone boat. Soon they will engulf a bone. If they are allowed to swallow them like this, the Rocha is not swallowed by those insects. As long as the whole bone boat is swallowed, the Rocha on the boat will be dead.When Xu Ziyan and others were in a panic, Langya''s eyes were sharp. Originally Langya Old God was sitting there, he would not care about the life and death of those Luocha. But when he saw that the insects began to devour the bone boat, his eyes became sharp. You know, if the bone boat is swallowed, even Langya may not be able to survive in this endless sea of ghosts.


    The flame in the middle of the eyebrow suddenly came out of the body and magnified instantly, just like a fire hood towards the insects. Just in an instant, they burned the black insects to ashes, but also burned some of the dodgy Luocha.


    After burning all the insects on the bone boat, the flame suddenly rose into the air. Through the phosphorous fire, it rolled in the air and burned all the insects. Then, like Wanliu returning to the sea, he went into Langya''s eyebrows. Just in a moment, he turned into a flame leaping in Langya''s eyebrows.


    The chain in the air suddenly ran out, and immediately wrapped the huge face in it, locked the huge face tightly and pulled it towards the air. The huge face suddenly gave out a very sad roar. The whole face kept changing its shape. At last, with a bang, it turned into a mass of dead air and scattered on the sea.


    Ghost sea has recovered calm, just a short moment confrontation, bone ship 1000 Luocha has died more than 200. The phosphorous fire kept flashing around the bone boat, and the bone boat sailed rapidly in the fog. Xu Ziyan secretly looked back at Langya and saw that Langya had closed her eyes.


    Central Plains.


    Xiao Luotian.


    On the training ground, tens of thousands of friars are practicing. I don''t know who yelled:


    "the soul of Yanshan is coming"


    there is a "buzz" on the training ground, and countless flying swords are in the air. One by one, the friars fly fast and flee. Those low-level friars who could not fly also ran like they were chased by some powerful monster. After a few breath, the huge training ground was empty.


    A voice of milk and milk, but extremely arrogant, sounded from the training field:


    "don''t run, don''t look at my younger brother, but I have a cruel heart hidden under my younger appearance. How dare you run? Let me catch you, brother, and let you see what cruelty is


    A little figure more than one year old rolled into the training ground like a small meatball. He was born with beautiful eyes and bright eyes. Holding two small fists, waving to the friars flying in the air and running on the ground. What''s more surprising is that this boy, who seems to be only a little over a year old, already has the highest cultivation level of the twelfth level in the period of refining Qi.


    Just at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the air of the training ground, yelling at those flying and running friars:


    "what are you doing? People who cultivate immortals have lost their sense of shock and become orthodox. "


    Along with the reprimand, a wave of prestige fell from the sky.


    Hearing the rebuke from the man in the air, the friars all around calmed down, stopped from flying and running, and looked back to see the friars standing empty above the training ground, their faces changed greatly. He immediately regained his solemnity and bowed to the friar in the air, saying:


    "see you elder martial brother"


    "hum" the elder martial brother looked around the training ground with a calm face. He was very angry, very angry. Xiaoluotian is the top sect in the Central Plains, which stresses the bearing of Dharma. He really didn''t know what happened just now, which would make tens of thousands of disciples panic.


    What happened in these five years? Five years have passed since FA Yongzheng, the elder brother of Xiao Luotian, left the sect and went to various places for training. In the past five years, he has not only greatly improved his combat skills, but also achieved the eighth level of cultivation in jiedan period, which is absolutely the top among the young generation in the Central Plains.


    Full of joy to return to the door, but did not expect to see such a scene. This makes Xiao Luotian''s elder martial brother, who has always been solemn and solemn, how to see it. Heart, we must find out the culprit, cause such a sensation, is not too much to kill.


    When he was about to ask what happened, he heard a very arrogant voice from below:


    "who are you? If you don''t come down, I will let you know how cruel I am. "


    FA Yongzheng''s face sank and several black lines sprang up on his forehead. Around the tens of thousands of friars at this time are also neatly black face, a look of sweat dada.


    The soul of Yanshan appears. Let''s be arrogant and vote. Comrades in arms


    it''s from].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    Thank you very much to the stray dog students by the water, the book friend 081215164635116, the moon night cloud, the mobile cloud, the book friend 15296079, the little song, Su Youyou, Leng Youyou, zhenbaozhu, m fan, the book friend 11032721613016, 422010, * Gu fangshanglan, * lr0319, IIR and Zhang Yiyu , Fengli classmate, Fairy Doll classmate, bookfriend 091109194736707 classmate, it seems to look to find their classmate, Xiaoqing''s knife classmate, melancholy Lanxin classmate, Tang Tang 8719 classmate, not angel classmate''s Pink ticket


    this situation lasted for three days, when all the bone boats were on the shore, the Luocha on the high platform finally opened its eyes. A hoarse voice came out of the mouth of the Rocha on the high platform. Although there are nearly 100000 Rocha around the high platform, the voice clearly spread into the ears of each Rocha.


    The scene immediately quieted down, and the hoarse voice echoed over the ghost island.


    "You all come from afar to Luocha. This is Guiwang island. Welcome to Luocha"


    the Luocha on the high platform pauses for a moment and continues to say: "you have already felt that the concentration of Yin Qi here is ten times stronger than the place you came from. But it''s just Ghost Island, it''s outside. The ghost general can only practice outside. It''s very broad here. You can find a place to practice in the periphery.


    When you break through the ghost general, you can continue to walk towards the island. The closer you go to the center of the island, the stronger the concentration of Yin Qi will be. But I want to remind you that if you can''t achieve your cultivation, you''d better not go in, because the Yin Qi there is too strong for you to bear the pressure. I can tell you that the place where the ghost general practices is ten times stronger than the Yin Qi here.


    Well, I''ve told you what it''s time to tell you. You''d better take care of yourself "


    after that, the Luocha turned into a streamer and disappeared in a moment.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the luochas who understood were all excited and scattered around to find their own cultivation place. A moment later, Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao were left behind.


    "Let''s go too"


    Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice. Lingxiao nodded, and they walked casually in the ghost island. But Xu Ziyan''s mind has been thinking about one thing, that is, where Langya has gone.


    Why did Langya come to Guiwang island? Is Xu Ziyan was shocked. Is there Langya''s other body sealed on the ghost King Island? Xu Ziyan looks at the center of Guiwang Island, but the Guiwang island is too big to see the center of Guiwang island.


    If there is a part of Langya''s body sealed inside, why doesn''t Langya start? Is there any obstruction in front of him when he is facing his body?


    "Go, elder martial brother Ling, let''s go to the center of Guiwang island"


    "good" Ling Xiao nodded.


    Two people then flew into the air, toward the center of the ghost island fly away. After flying for three days and three nights, Xu Ziyan felt very uncomfortable. And the more you fly to the center of Guiwang Island, the greater the pressure on your body. He turned his head and looked at Lingxiao, but found that Lingxiao had no reaction at all.


    Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao fell down from the sky in confusion. Looking at Lingxiao, he asked:


    "elder martial brother Ling, do you feel sick?"


    "Uncomfortable? No? Ziyan, do you feel uncomfortable


    Lingxiao looks at Xu Ziyan with concern.


    Xu Ziyan nodded in bewilderment and looked around. When I looked around, I saw that there were a lot of luochas practicing nearby. Xu Ziyan suddenly realized that this should be the place for the cultivation of ghost generals in jiedan period. Lingxiao has his own wall mask. He doesn''t absorb the Yin Qi here, so naturally he won''t feel the pressure of the strong Yin Qi here. But he is able to absorb the Yin here, naturally feel the pressure here.


    To understand everything, Xu Ziyan took Lingxiao to find a place without Luocha, and made a wall mask for himself to enter the body. Sure enough, the pressure on Xu Ziyan disappeared.


    With a long sigh of relief, Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao flew into the air again, toward the depths of Guiwang island. Although I can''t feel the pressure, I can feel more and more Yin Qi. Looking at the Luocha on the ground, I found that the closer they were to the inside, the higher their accomplishments were.


    After another day and night of flying, those Luocha below already have the cultivation of high-level ghost generals. All the way down, the Luocha cultivation on the ground is getting higher and higher, and has reached the highest cultivation of the ghost general. Finally, a barrier appeared in front of Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao.


    Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao landed from the sky. It''s still very vast here, and there''s a lot less in Luocha. After all, it''s not easy to reach the peak of the ghost generals in Luocha, so Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao landed in a place far away from the ghost generals, hid in a valley, and secretly looked ahead.After peeping for a long time, Xu Ziyan found that no one paid any attention to these ghosts, and they were all practicing enthusiastically there. So Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao boldly came out of the valley and walked around quietly. After walking around the barrier, Xu Ziyan didn''t find Langya. But it was clear that there were only about 200 ghost generals around. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said in his heart:


    "has Langya entered the barrier?"


    "Boom ~ ~"


    while Xu Ziyan was frowning, he heard a roar. Looking for fame, you can see that a ghost will break through to the realm of GUI Shuai.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In the eyes of many ghost generals, the ghost Shuai laughs and walks towards the barrier. The barrier rippled, and guishuai''s body passed through the barrier and disappeared into the barrier.


    Xu Ziyan stares at the barrier, thinking, will Langya''s body be behind the barrier? It seems that it''s an array to test your accomplishments. Only when you reach the cultivation of GUI Shuai can you pass the barrier.


    Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao leave quietly. They look for a valley where the Yin Qi is not very strong. There will be no ghosts to cultivate in the future. Two people find a cave. Xu Ziyan sets up a Dharma array at the entrance of the cave. He covers the entrance of the cave and lets Lingxiao take pills to practice. Once again, he returned to the place not far from the barrier and began to open Kunpeng''s eyes and study the barrier.


    No ghost will notice Xu Ziyan. They are all practicing enthusiastically for entering the barrier. They are indifferent to everything outside. Only when the ghost will break through the barrier, they will open their eyes and look at it enviously. Because the legend tells them that as long as they enter the barrier, they will become the ghost king.


    However, Xu Ziyan also found a problem. From time to time, those ghosts would take out a piece of grass and put it into their mouth to chew. Some ghosts would occasionally get up and leave the cultivation place, and they would return soon. After that, every ten days they would take another grass.


    Xu Ziyan''s gaze shocked him. As a six grade alchemist, Xu Ziyan immediately recognized that the grass was immortal. You know, the undead grass is priceless on the ground. A single undead grass can prolong a monk''s life for 200 years. Although a monk can only take it once in his life, no matter how much he takes it later, it won''t work. But only once, that''s 200 years of life.


    moreover, as an alchemist, Xu Ziyan also knows that the effect of immortal grass is not just to prolong life. It grows in the extremely Yin place of the ghost world, and is the condensation of the extremely Yin Qi. It''s the best material for refining Yiyuan pill, which is better than the ghost bead.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart "bang bang" to jump up, quietly left the ghost will''s cultivation place, began to look around. Xu Ziyan knew that the undead grass must not be far away from here, and the number would not be small, otherwise those ghosts who occasionally left would not be able to return in such a short time.


    Sure enough, after walking for a while, Xu Ziyan found several immortal plants. Xu Ziyan quickly received the immortal grass in the storage ring, and continued to look around. Later, Xu Ziyan found that she didn''t need to look around. The undead grass could be seen everywhere. Although the East and the west, but it is absolutely not difficult to find.


    It''s really a very shady place. It must be in the center of the ghost island that the undead grass can be seen everywhere. If it''s on the ground, those friars are not completely crazy. Here, it''s the hotbed for the undead grass to grow. The most important thing is that there are not many people who can come to Luocha. They can''t eat as much as they can. That''s why they can''t eat as much as they can.


    Xu Ziyan sighs in her heart, and she is still digging up the undead grass. Digging, Xu Ziyan entered a valley. When Xu Ziyan dug out an immortal grass at the mouth of the valley, held it in his hand and stood up from the ground, he was dull. The immortal grass just dug out fell from Xu Ziyan''s hand, but Xu Ziyan didn''t feel it at all.


    "Fa Developed "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes, the whole valley actually grows a dense undead grass. It took a quarter of an hour for Xu Ziyan to wake up from the shock of the undead grass. He sat down at the mouth of the valley and giggled for a while. Then Xu Ziyan began to seriously consider how to deal with the undead grass.


    Xu Ziyan''s first thought was to transplant these immortal grasses into his Ziyan space. But then Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. The living environment of undead grass needs a very shady place, but its own purple smoke space does not have such a place. In this way, even if the undead grass is transplanted, the undead grass will die.


    "What if I create a place of extreme shade in the space of purple smoke?"


    Xu Ziyan, a place of extreme Yin, can be made. As long as Xu Ziyan sets up a gathering Yin array, with the rich aura in Ziyan space, after a hundred years, it will certainly form a place of extreme Yin. But Xu Ziyan can''t wait a hundred years, that is, Xu Ziyan can wait, but undead grass can''t wait that long. If we transplant them to the purple smoke space, I''m afraid it won''t take a few days for those undead grasses to die without the moistening of extreme Yin Qi.It''s the reason why we have to go back and forth for pink tickets.


    it''s by].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    Thank you very much for the reward of Jiuai (200)!


    Two people sit on the ground and look at the Langya in the barrier. The two of them dare not go back from here, otherwise the ghosts outside will have to catch them and ask why they can enter here. If we find out that they are not Rocha, we will lose their lives.


    What''s more, the two of them want to see what happens when the arm and torso are connected. Neither of them believed that the big arm had come here to join the trunk, just to stay motionless.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao stayed here for two days and two nights. All of a sudden, the trunk moved. In the constant vibration, the zhenhun banner on the neck began to shake. All of a sudden, the whole zhenhun banner glowed, and black air came out from the zhenhun banner, winding tightly towards Langya. But Langya suddenly lifted up the only right arm and grasped the zhenhun banner on his neck.


    All the powerful energy poured into the spirit banner. A roaring sound came from the zhenhun banner, and the black from the zhenhun banner was more intense, which had completely covered the space inside the barrier. Although Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao couldn''t hear the shriek inside, they could clearly see the light waves formed in the space inside the barrier, spreading rapidly around.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the spirit banner was finally pulled out of Langya''s neck.


    "Ha ha ha This is a good flag for the soul of the town. I have accepted it. "


    With a whoosh, the spirit banner got into the trunk. The trunk sprang up and went up into the air. Volley with that only one big arm, a punch, burst into the sky barrier.


    There was a loud bang, followed by another loud bang. Langya blasted two layers of barriers and rushed out. However, Langya did not stop, but continued to fly towards the sky.


    "Follow him!"


    Xu Ziyan suddenly woke up and yelled at Lingxiao. His body had already rushed up, followed Langya and flew into the air. Lingxiao also rose up behind him.


    In the air, the Langya danced with his one arm and flew straight to the air. He kept punching one by one. The black cloud was blown to pieces, and the magic array was smashed by Langya''s giant fist. In the end, with a deafening explosion, Langya blasted out a big hole in the Dharma array above the ghost sea. Langya''s body quickly drilled out of the hole, and a burst of "ha ha" laughter came from the space:


    "ha ha My accomplishments are back! Ha ha ha Wait for me to find all my bodies, ha ha ha... "


    "Whoosh ~ ~ whoosh ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao also rushed out of the cave and stood outside the array space. Looking around, there was no sign of Langya. Looking down at the black cloud under his feet, the black cloud was already in four directions, and the big hole opened by Langya had been closed again.


    Xu Ziyan identified the direction for a while, and soared toward the nether world. Flying fast in the air, ten days later, Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao left Guihai behind. However, after flying for a while, Xu Ziyan stopped. Looking back at Lingxiao, he said:


    "we can''t go back to the nether world."


    Lingxiao a little thought also understand, at this time back to the netherworld, there is that Shiyuan waiting in the netherworld, the two of them only a dead end.


    "What about that?" Lingxiao asked softly.


    Xu Ziyan slightly frowned, and finally firmly said: "we go back to the ghost sea."


    "Back to the ghost sea?" Lingxiao''s heart was shocked.


    "Yes, let''s go back to the ghost sea. Now only the ghost sea is the safest for us. Neither the friars nor the Rocha dare to enter. We only practice temporarily on the edge of the ghost sea. When we break through, we will go to the nether world. "


    Lingxiao just hesitated for a short time, then nodded and said: "good!"


    Two people turn around again to fly toward the ghost sea, once again into the ghost sea. After entering the ghost sea, Lingxiao began to take pills and enter the cultivation. Although Xu Ziyan also put on a look of cultivation, he entered the Ziyan space.


    After entering Ziyan space, Xu Ziyan first went to see the immortal grass. Depending on the situation can also support for a period of time, Xu Ziyan then slightly frowned and left. Straight to the body that he secretly collected in the ghost sea.


    Next to the body that landed from the air, Xu Ziyan immediately felt the surging energy. Eyes blue flash, a heart can not help but surging up.


    This is definitely a master at the peak of the Mahayana period. Although he has no vitality, and after Xu Ziyan''s exploration, there is no soul in the corpse. However, the energy contained in the body is still the realm of Mahayana.


    And after Xu Ziyan carefully scanned, she found that this corpse was the peak of the late Mahayana period before she died, and now it is still the peak of the late Mahayana period. That is to say, since the corpse died, there has been no leakage of energy in her body.


    "It must be the result of those arrays above the ghost sea."Xu Ziyan yearns for it. She knows very well that these Dharma arrays on the land surrounded by ghosts can''t help herself. But on the real sea of ghosts, those arrays can''t be solved by themselves. Perhaps the greatest degree is that they can cross freely and can''t trap themselves. But it is absolutely impossible to crack those arrays by yourself.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s heart was shocked. She found that the energy contained in the corpse was leaked and absorbed by her own space. Xu Ziyan knew that it was because the corpse had left the Guihai array, but he could not set up such an array.


    "I don''t know if Fengling array is easy to use?"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart read a move, then put the corpse into the seal spirit array that originally sealed Firebird technique. The corpses in the spirit sealing array are still emitting energy. Xu Ziyan slightly frowned, then some understand. This spirit sealing array can only seal spells. It can''t be sealed for monks. If the true element of the monk can be sealed, how can the monk who set up the spirit sealing array stand in the spirit sealing array, release the mana, and then release the magic that is collected in the spirit sealing array? Although a corpse was in front of him, he was once a monk, not a released spell.


    The corpse was moved out of Fengling array again. Xu Ziyan frowned and squatted beside the corpse. As soon as she saw the corpse, she immediately decided to refine it into her own puppet. Xu Ziyan knew that as long as he separated his consciousness into the corpse, he could control the corpse.


    Imagine a hitter in Mahayana. What is Xu Ziyan afraid of? Let alone in the north to repair fairyland, even in the whole vast continent can also walk horizontally.


    However, now the true yuan of the corpse is gradually dispersing. Isn''t it that Xu Ziyan''s blood is dripping painfully? In the heart suddenly move, don''t know to store the thing ring line? Storage ring Xu Ziyan now has a lot of them. With a move in his mind, he put in a storage ring, emptied all the things in the storage ring, and then received the corpse into the storage ring.


    Bang, the energy of the corpse burst the storage ring. Xu Ziyan looked at the corpse in front of her speechless. She really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    I don''t know what it would be like to get him outside? I think it will also leak! Try again!


    Xu Ziyan quits the Ziyan space and looks at Lingxiao practicing there. Then he quietly gets up and walks for a distance towards the depth of the ghost sea, and releases the corpse. Sure enough, as Xu Ziyan expected, the corpse was still emitting Zhenyuan. Xu Ziyan had no choice but to put the body into the Ziyan space again, and then returned to the opposite side of Lingxiao and sat down with his knees crossed.


    Once again into the smoke space, cross knee sitting next to the body, deeply frowned. After thinking for a long time, Xu Ziyan didn''t come up with any idea. Finally, he had to decide to control the body first. As for the final decomposition, let''s decompose. You can use it as long as you can. Anyway, you have earned it yourself.


    Separate one''s own divine consciousness into the corpse, and let it occupy in the sea of consciousness. And then he began to slowly control the body. The first thing to do is to integrate your own divine consciousness with the corpse, so that your mind can reach the whole body of the corpse. In this way, after three hours, Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, and the body opened its eyes. Eyes in the orbit turned, stood up from the ground, standing next to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan wanted to see what kind of effect the Mahayana cultivation meeting was like. He flew into the air and flew to a single peak in the distance. The puppet followed Xu Ziyan closely. After flying to the Dufeng, Xu Ziyan turned to the puppet and said:


    "try your best to attack the Dufeng."


    See that puppet bang a boxing out, that alone peak then turned into a powder, in Xu Ziyan shocked eyes disappeared.


    "This This Ha ha ha I found the treasure! Ha ha ha... "


    Back in place, Xu Ziyan looked at the puppet in front of him, and he vomited blood in his heart. What a good puppet! Why should it be broken down? What a pity!


    "Well?"


    Xu Ziyan suddenly saw something on the ground, which was in the storage ring that had just been burst by the puppet. The storage ring was searched by Xu Ziyan in the barrier of Guiwang Island, and he looked at those things carefully. There are only a few herbs, all of which grow in the ghost world. Of course, they contain undead herbs. There are also a few refining materials, which are all Yin materials.


    "Well? And ghost beads! What are these? "


    Xu Ziyan picked up a stone from the ground, which is the most in the storage ring. As soon as he got hold of it, Xu Ziyan immediately felt the strong and extremely Yin Qi.


    "This is the spirit stone!"


    Recommend a good book:


    Title: "please respect yourself" Author: Qinglian Yuefu introduction: as an ancient woman with a modern soul, she refused to be an ox and a horse all her life. So, in order to live a free new life, no matter how much effort she makes, she is not afraid! Lord, it''s dangerous over there! She''s a security expert. You''re right to listen to her. Mr. Wang, we are just cooperating. Why are you so close? In order to avoid unnecessary disputes, a woman once again solemnly reminded: Lord, please respect yourself!It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of book friend 0804224527034, Tang ronghua 1, fallen leaves with the wind? Ling, ui0210, heartless Yufeng, Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu and Youyou, mother NN, Shasha 2002!


    Xu Ziyan burst out laughing.


    Yin spirit stone is a necessity for the cultivation of Luocha in the ghost world, just like the spirit stone necessary for human monks. It''s just that the Yin spirit stone contains all the Yin spirit power. According to reason, these Yinling stones have little effect on Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s only way of cultivation is to absorb aura in the normal environment, or take Yiyuan pill. If you absorb the aura of these Yin spirit stones, it will inevitably make her Yin prosperous and Yang weak.


    However, Xu Ziyan is in great need of Yinling stone now. Because if there are enough Yinling stones, the problem of undead grass can be solved. With enough Yinling stone as a guide, Xu Ziyan will set up a large Yin gathering array. As long as the Yinling stone can support one hundred years, Xu Ziyan will be able to create an extremely Yin place in Ziyan space.


    With a wave of his hand, Xu Ziyan collected the Yinling stone on the ground and flew to the valley where the immortal grass was planted. When he came to the valley, Xu Ziyan began to open the storage rings that he got in Guiwang island one by one, driving the Yinling stones into the ground of the valley one by one.


    At first, Xu Ziyan used to collect all kinds of storage rings on the ghost island, but now Xu Ziyan opens them one by one, driving the Yinling stone into the ground. At the beginning, it took three days. We can imagine how many storage rings there have been for hundreds of millions of years. Now it took Xu Ziyan a month to set up the array with the Yin spirit stone. There are so many Yinling stones accumulated in these storage rings that the whole valley is covered with Yinling stones.


    Xu Ziyan estimated that these Yinling stones can support the extremely Yin Qi for about 150 years. After that, Xu Ziyan used talismans to set up a large gathering Yin array in the whole valley. Finally, the task of planting undead grass was given to peach blossom.


    Standing above the valley, Xu Ziyan looks at his masterpiece with satisfaction. In my heart, I secretly decided that the first thing I would do after I returned to taixuanzong from the nether world was to make Fubao, and then I would replace all the talismans in the Juyin array with Fubao.


    Leaving the valley, Xu Ziyan did not leave the Ziyan space, but pondered over how to deal with these storage rings and the things in them. Collect the ghost beads in each storage ring into 100 storage rings. In addition, he put some ghost herbs in dozens of storage rings, and finally concentrated all the refining materials in nearly 100 storage rings.


    The things in these storage rings are the wealth of those GUI Shuai. They can break through to Gui Shuai in the ghost King Island. Those Luocha should not have been some minions in the ghost world, so Xu Ziyan''s harvest is very rich. So after finishing everything, Xu Ziyan put out more than 5000 empty storage rings.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan felt the vibration of Ziyan space, and then he felt that his noumenon was about to break through. Xu Ziyan''s heart was shocked, and he said in his heart, I haven''t practiced in more than a month, how can I break through? But when she saw the puppet who had been following her all the time, she suddenly understood. It turned out that the puppet at this time had fallen from the peak of cultivation in the late Mahayana period to the middle Mahayana period. His true yuan is being absorbed by the purple smoke space, and his realm has fallen.


    Xu Ziyan had no time to think about it. He immediately left Ziyan''s space and went back to the body. He began to remove the wall mask on his body, and hastily set up a Dharma array around him with the spirit stone. Then he swallowed a lot of elixir. Then he began to run the great circle of heaven and hit the barrier on the 12th floor of the foundation period.


    Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough needs many times more aura than that of ordinary monks. At this time, outside Xu Ziyan''s body, the spirit stones are broken one by one, releasing a large amount of pure aura, which is absorbed into Xu Ziyan''s body. At the same time, the Yin Qi in the ghost sea also swarms into Xu Ziyan''s body. In Xu Ziyan''s body, a large number of elixirs turn into surging spiritual power, which runs in the meridians, brings them into the Dantian and enters the Ziyan space. In Ziyan space, the Mahayana puppet stood still, but a trace of Zhenyuan leaked out of his body, which was several times faster than usual.


    At the same time, the four aspects filled Xu Ziyan''s body with real yuan, and made a mighty impact on the 12th floor of the building barrier. Under the impact of the combined force of four forces, the barrier didn''t last long and then burst to pieces. Zhenyuan in Xu Ziyan''s body began to rush towards the meridians crazily, and constantly began to break some small barriers of acupoints.


    Xu Ziyan''s body was full of crisp "click" sound, and the barrier of each hole began to break. Until the total number of broken hole barrier reached 180, the momentum stopped. But breaking the barrier doesn''t mean the end of the breakthrough, it''s just the beginning.


    At this time, those broken orifices need a lot of real yuan filling, and the purple smoke space is expanded again, more vast, and the Reiki needed is also more huge.


    Lots of spirit stones are scattered by Xu Ziyan, and a handful of pills are taken by Xu Ziyan. The black cloud in the ghost sea has formed a whirlpool on Xu Ziyan''s Baihui acupoint, drilling into Xu Ziyan''s body.Such a big movement has awakened Lingxiao from cultivation, but Lingxiao is not shocked. At the beginning, he had seen Xu Ziyan break through in Langya town. He knew that Xu Ziyan made a lot of noise, which was several times larger than ordinary friars. But now that Lingxiao knew that Xu Ziyan was breaking through, he could not cultivate any more. He sat on one side with his knees crossed to protect Xu Ziyan''s Dharma.


    Although this is the ghost sea, but Xu Ziyan makes such a big noise, who knows if there will be a monk or Luo chachong to check.


    Fortunately, the evil name of the ghost sea is very famous in the ghost world. When monks or Luocha saw the rising of the ghost sea, their first thought was danger, and they fled far away.


    So seven days and nights later, Xu Ziyan''s spirit stone and elixir had been used up. When Xu Ziyan was worried, he suddenly released a lot of aura from the purple smoke space, and rushed out of the Dantian from the purple smoke space, entered Xu Ziyan''s meridians, and quickly filled the empty holes in Xu Ziyan''s body.


    It was just a short day and a night, less than the last time Xu Ziyan broke through the 11th floor of the foundation period. Xu Ziyan had already filled all the holes and completely stabilized the state of the 12th floor of the foundation period. Xu Ziyan breathed out a long breath, just wanted to bring Zhenyuan in the meridians into Dantian, ending the breakthrough. But found from the purple smoke space suddenly and suddenly out of a rapid true yuan into her Dantian, into the meridians.


    Only the sound of "click" can be heard all the time. The barrier of 36 orifices has been broken, and 216 orifices have been opened. At the same time, the thick Zhenyuan fills the 36 newly broken orifices. Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments improved rapidly from the beginning of the 12th floor to the middle of the 12th floor.


    However, Xu Ziyan was not very happy. Because she already knew why she broke through so quickly, because when she found that her body was different, she separated a ray of divine consciousness and entered the purple smoke space. What made her heart bleed was that the cultivation of the puppet had fallen to the early stage of Mahayana, and it was still falling down at this time, and the strong true element was being decomposed and absorbed by the purple smoke space.


    Xu Ziyan immediately knew that his breakthrough without warning and his continuous breakthrough after the breakthrough were all due to this puppet. At this time, the cultivation of the puppet had fallen to the peak of the later period of the apotheosis. Xu Ziyan smiles bitterly in his heart, and his Ziyan space is too abnormal. A Mahayana monk fell to a big level, and then helped himself to a small level. I don''t know what the puppet will look like when he breaks through jiedan period next time.


    Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments were stable in the late stage of the 12th floor of the foundation period, and he was only one step away from the completion of the foundation period. Xu Ziyan knows that if he wants to enter the foundation period, he needs more aura. In the ghost world, if he wants to reach the foundation period, he needs a lot of spirit stones and pills. At this time, Xu Ziyan didn''t have a spirit stone and elixir on his body. Now it''s only two months before Xu Ziyan came to the nether world for a year. Xu Ziyan decided to wait until he went back to taixuanzong to prepare to break through the foundation period.


    Slowly, he ran another nine big Sundays, bringing Zhenyuan into Dantian. Opened the eyes, then saw Ling Xiao is big to open the eyes to protect a law for oneself. He nodded to Lingxiao gratefully and said:


    "thank you, elder martial brother Ling!"


    Lingxiao said with a smile: "Ziyan, what state are you now?"


    "The peak of the late foundation period!"


    Lingxiao''s eyes suddenly glared, and then said with a bitter smile: "Ziyan, you It''s really Strike people! "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head with a smile and said softly, "elder martial brother Ling, I think we should go back."


    "Go back?" Lingxiao was stunned and then said with great joy: "yes! We should go back! With Ziyan''s fighting power, Shiyuan is not an opponent at all. "


    Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart and thought, "I don''t know if the team leader of jiedan period will be involved. I don''t know what the result will be if I am against the team leader."


    Xu Ziyan unties the deformation technique, restores the original appearance, and also restores Lingxiao''s original appearance. They go out of the ghost sea and fly toward the nether world.


    All the way to the nether world, it was dark all around, and the wind was blowing. From time to time, there was a shrill ghost roar, which was creepy.


    Recommend a good book:


    Title: author of "the princess of fame"; introduction to Qiandao Banshee


    ; Prince, why don''t you let go of the fake husband and wife? If you don''t want to wear a green hat, please give me a letter of suspension!


    It is caused by].


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    Yan Wei can''t provoke Xu Ziyan, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t get revenge. When he inquired about Xu Ziyan''s life experience, he made a decision in his heart. Since you Xu Ziyan let my family die, I Yan Wei also want to destroy your family. So Yan Wei took his two men to the world of cultivating immortals and entered the secular world. We should uproot Xu Ziyan''s family. At this time, Yan Wei''s eyes were red and his body flashed. He said: "Xu family, die for me!" Hands turn, a sea of fire in the air toward Xu Dingtian spread away. Xu Dingtian''s right foot stomped in the void, and the waves pounded away towards the sea of fire layer by layer. However, the water wave is obviously not the opponent of the sea of fire, and is gradually retreating. Seeing that the sea of fire has forced Xu Dingtian in front of him. "Where the peach blossom goes, there is no grass, where the money falls, there is no head protection!" A soft voice suddenly sounded, and a copper coin fell to Yan Wei''s head in the air. Yan Wei''s eyes immediately looked at chunsanniang. With a sharp look, a wisp of light came out of his eyes. "Hum ~ ~" the copper coin broke up in the air. Yan Wei snorted coldly: "demon! How bold The two monks on the horse at the gate of the city flew down from the horse and pounced on chunsanniang. Spring thirty Niang''s figure floated down from the donkey. As soon as it fell to the ground, it suddenly disappeared and went underground. There was a loud bang in the sky. Xu Dingtian looked up and spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body fell toward the ground. Yan Wei''s figure followed closely. With his right hand, a spear releasing fire appeared in his hand and threw it at Xu Dingtian. "Bang ~ ~" the ground was suddenly dusty, and countless spider threads were ejected from a hole in the ground. All of a sudden, Yan Wei''s whole body was entangled and pulled towards the ground. Yan Wei lost control of the flame spear in an instant. Xu Dingtian''s body was flying back close to the ground, and the flame spear was inserted on the ground. If it had not been for Yan Wei''s fetters, Xu Dingtian would have been blasted to pieces. Xu Dingtian crossed an arc in the air and took off again. However, the body shape of virtual standing in the air has been unstable. At first, he was injured when he fought with Yan Wei in the vast mountains, and now he was even more unbearable. "Boom ~ ~" Yan Wei''s body suddenly releases a flame and burns the spider silk wrapped around his body. He stretched out his right hand to grasp the burnt spider silk, forced his way to the area in his arms, and yelled: "come out for me!" Spring thirty Niang suddenly Yanwei to pull out, body in the air, spring thirty Niang waved his hand cut off the spider silk, toward the direction of Xu Dingtian fly. Xu Dingtian took a look at chunsanniang. He didn''t know why a demon wanted to help himself, but since he helped himself, he was a friend. He shouts to chunshanniang: "Daoyou, come back to Xu''s house with me." Xu Dingtian and Chun Sanniang flash and fly to Xu Jiazu. "Can you go?" Yan Wei shouts sternly, his figure is in a flash, and then quickly approaches Xu Dingtian and chunsanniang. At this time, the two monks at the gate of the city began to slaughter the disciples who did not have time to return to the ancestral land of the Xu family. The small team at the gate of the city was smashed in an instant, and then the two friars took off, followed by Yan Wei and chased Xu Dingtian and Chun Sanniang. "All over the world." Spring thirty Niang clear chide, a hand, a spider web in the sky quickly enlarged, cover to Yan Wei. "The fire is burning the sky." Yan Wei raised his hand, a sea of fire to the cobweb burned to ashes. Body shape a acceleration rushed to Xu Dingtian and spring thirty Niang. "Whoosh" a dark shadow in the sky flew over and fell in front of Yan Wei. A power was released in a flash. A Fubao whirled rapidly in the air. Ten thousand sword lights shot at Yan Wei. Yan Wei''s figure suddenly stopped, and a wall of fire appeared in front of him, blocking the light of thousands of swords. While controlling Fubao, Xu Haoran and Xu Dingtian withdraw to the ancestral land of the family. Yan Wei sneers and resists Fubao with the wall of fire, and follows him slowly. Although he has no way to take that Fubao for the time being, as long as he keeps a distance from that Fubao, that Fubao can''t hurt him. He Yan Wei can wait until the Fu Bao''s aura is exhausted, and then it will be the time for the Xu family to exterminate the clan. Xu Dingtian, Xu Haoran, Xu Qingxue and Chun Sanniang finally retreat to the ancestral place of the family. At this time, the huzu formation has been opened. Xu Haoliang controls the huzu formation, opens a gap, puts Xu Dingtian and others in, and then closes the formation. As soon as Xu Dingtian entered the battle, he called out in a hurry:"Let all the disciples of the family immediately enter the array in the meeting hall. I''m afraid that the array can''t stop the monks outside." The disciples of the Xu family quickly rushed to the meeting hall. Behind them, they heard the rumbling sound. The big family protection array was blasted out of a gap in less than three breath, and three figures rushed in from the gap. All the way to the meeting hall. Xu Haoran has opened the array in the hall of discussion. Due to the short time, only a few hundred high-level monks of the family rushed into the hall. But see Yan Wei three people have rushed over, Xu Haoran also know to bear the pain to open the big battle. This array is much better than the one outside the ancestral land. Yan Wei is just the eighth level of cultivation during the foundation period, and he can''t break this array. Yan Wei and his three men bombarded for a while, but after they failed, they began to turn around and kill the disciples in Xu''s ancestral land. All of a sudden, the whole land of Xu''s ancestral land was dyed red. With a shrill cry, Xu Dingtian and others in the meeting hall were red eyed. "Scatter the huzu formation and let the Xu family''s disciples run out as much as they can." Xu Dingtian said in a trembling voice. Xu Haoran quickly hit the magic formula with both hands, and scattered the surrounding clan protection array. The Xu family''s disciples swarmed out. Although Yan Wei wanted to kill all the Xu family''s disciples, the Xu family''s disciples scattered in all directions and finally let the Xu family''s disciples run away. However, even so, the Xu family suffered a serious loss. Xu Haoran looked at the tragedy outside, his heart was twitching, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes looked around the hall. When he saw that Xu Haoguang and his wife were already in the main hall, he was relieved. If we let Xu Ziyan know in the future that they forgot Xu Haoguang and his wife at the critical moment, I''m afraid Xu Ziyan won''t do anything to kill the Xu family, or have any relationship with the Xu family, which is an unbearable loss for the Xu family. Seeing Xu Haoran''s eyes, Xu Haomiao, standing beside Xu Haoguang, nodded his head and said, "brother, I brought my 11 younger brothers here." Xu Haoran looked at Xu haoyao gratefully and said sincerely: "thank you!" At this time, it was quiet outside the meeting hall. The Xu family disciples died and fled. At this time, there are only three people left outside. Yan Wei and the three of them lowered their heads and discussed for a while. Then they saw Yan Wei stand up and go to the outside of the meeting hall. They began to gather together and bombard the array. "What are they trying to do?" Xu Haoliang looked at Yan Wei outside and asked softly. "Alas Xu Dingtian sighed and said: "they can see that Ziyan''s array is made of talismans. They want to bombard the array with mana in turn, consume the spirit power of talisman and crack the array. " "This Will it succeed? " Xu Dingtian nodded and said in a deep voice, "if they just go on like this, they will break this array one day." "Well How long can this array last? " There was tension in everyone''s manner. "Well, I''m afraid it won''t last for half a year." Xu dingtianchang sighed, took a deep breath, and suddenly yelled to Yan Wei outside the array: "Yan Wei, you are a man of the immortal cultivation world. You dare to attack the secular world. Aren''t you afraid that taixuanzong won''t let you go?" "Ha ha ha..." Yan Wei said with a wild smile, "after I destroy your Xu family, I will leave Beidi. I want to let Xu Ziyan taste the taste of family destruction and death, and let her suffer for a lifetime." Xu Dingtian''s eyes were dim. Xu Haoran''s eyes fell on chunsanniang and said to chunsanniang: "thank you for your help. I don''t know where you come from. Why do you want to help the Xu family?" Chunsanniang took a look at Xu Haoran, her eyes were full of beauty, and said softly: "I once met Xu Ziyan in the endless mountains, and she was my master." Xu Haoran''s eyes were bright. He stepped forward and said excitedly, "are you from Ziyan?" Spring thirty Niang gently shook her head and said softly, "no, I''m here to find my master." Xu Haoran showed disappointment in his eyes, but he understood after a little thought. The spring 30 Niang in front of us must be the demon that Xu Ziyan took in the endless mountains when Xu Qi and others fled. Now I have achieved a lot in my cultivation. I came to look for Xu Ziyan. Looking at the spring thirty Niang, Xu Haoran sighed softly and said, "haven''t you asked for your friend''s name yet?" "At the beginning, the master named my family chunsanniang." "Thirty niangs! Your master has gone to Xiuxian kingdom. She has already become a disciple of taixuanzong, the main sect of the northern celestial kingdom. " "Oh? The master went to Xiuxian world? " Spring 30 Niang''s eyes flashed a brilliance. "Yes, it''s almost three years." The hall was silent again, and everyone''s mind replayed the previous scene. Suddenly, Xu Dingtian was shocked, looked at Xu Haoran and said:"Haoran, just heard Yan Wei say that Xu Ziyan once ruined his family. But he did not go to find Ziyan revenge, but ran to the secular world, to kill us, let Ziyan pain. Does this mean that Ziyan''s cultivation is better than that of Yan Wei? " Xu Haoran also reacted, and his face turned red with excitement for a moment. He nodded his head and said: "yes! It should be Recommend a Book: Title: Feipo is also gorgeous Author: Luo Xiaobing. Book Number: 2242127 Introduction: Tiansha is a lonely star, and it''s abnormal. Once through, she became a big fat woman of 150 Jin. Even if the amnesia, even fat belly have a baby do not know. It is said that the emperor is merciless, no business is dishonest, and the killer is cold-blooded. But why does she meet the seeds of amorous writing? Power in hand, raise pearl to become rich. No matter which magic power you are, money is the last word! - \ * the work is recommended by registered members of Piao astronomy, * the work is recommended by registered members of Piao astronomy, | upload / - by book friends www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    People in the whole meeting hall were excited, and Xu Haoliang said excitedly: "as long as we can inform Ziyan and Ziyan can come back, all the crises of our Xu family will disappear." Xu Haoran''s mind moved, and a small jade sword appeared in front of him, floating in the air. He grabbed the jade sword, pressed it close to his eyebrows, and entered a message. Then, as soon as he let go, the jade sword turned into a light, rushed out of the meeting hall and disappeared in the sky. Yan Wei, who was outside the meeting hall, was surprised by the light. He stopped the bombardment, looked at the direction where the light disappeared, and said: "that''s the messenger jade sword!" "The Xu family is informing Xu Ziyan." A friar stood beside Yan Wei and said. "What shall we do?" Another friar also said with some doubts. Yan Wei thought about it for a while, gritted his teeth and said, "I am now the peak of cultivation in the later stage of the eighth floor of the foundation period, and you two are also the cultivation in the middle stage of the eighth floor of the foundation period. It is said that Xu Ziyan was the cultivation in the early stage of the 11th floor of the foundation period. Now it''s time for the disciples of various sects to enter the underground world for training. Xu Ziyan must also enter the underground world. It must be six months before he wants to come out. So, even if the news here is reported to taixuanzong, there will never be a monk in jiedan period. The high-level friars in the foundation period below jiedan period should have entered the underground world at this time. Even if we send a few monks here, I''m afraid their accomplishments will not be much higher than those of the three of us. At that time, we can''t beat them and want to escape. I''m afraid they can''t stop us. We have nothing to be afraid of. " "That''s what I said!" The other two monks nodded in agreement. "It''s just that we can''t wait like this. We''d better break through this array as soon as possible, solve these Xu family members and leave here as soon as possible." Yan Wei said, biting his teeth. "What are we going to do?" Yan Wei lowered his head and thought for a moment, and said, "in addition to the Xu family, there are two big families in the northern secular world. One is the Zhou family and the other is the Yang family. You two set out at once, one to Zhou''s and one to Yang''s. Take the Zhou family and the Yang family in by thunderbolt, and let them come with all the strength of the family to attack the array together. Although their accomplishments are lower, thousands of people bombard the array together. I think it will not take two or three months to destroy the array. " "Well What if taixuanzong sent someone to come while we were away? " Yan Wei''s face suddenly showed a sharp color and said: "let''s lurk here first and see who the taixuanzong came to. If we can ambush him, it''s best. If we can''t ambush him, we have to leave first and go to the Central Plains. Come back when our cultivation is strong. " Three people gathered together to study for a while, then the body flashed and disappeared outside the meeting hall. In the meeting hall, Xu Dingtian and others looked out of the array, and Xu Haoran said softly: "ancestors, Yan Wei, they are gone!" Xu Dingtian frowned and stood there, thinking for a long time, then he said: "they found the messenger jade sword, but it''s uncertain whether they will leave. We''d better stay here and wait for Ziyan to come back! " Taixuanzong. In the main hall of taixuanfeng, Lin Shangfeng and the leaders of each peak were sitting there. Everyone''s face was not very good. Only wan FA Feng''s master Yan Zheng''s eyes flashed a trace of joy from time to time. "Suzerain, do you think any of the disciples will break through to the completion of the foundation period after their underground training this time?" The owner of baoqifeng asked softly. The wind in the forest was silent and worried. "Alas ~ ~" Mo Jinghong, the peak owner of Wan Jianfeng, said in a low voice: "originally, Xu Ziyan was most likely to break through to the completion of the foundation period. Unfortunately..." Words fall, is again heavy a sigh. On one side of the main beam of Qianfu peak, his face was very ugly. "Ha ha..." Yan Zheng, the peak master of Wanfa peak, said with a smile: "among the disciples who went to the underground world for training, the one with the highest accomplishments is Gu Huang, the eldest disciple of Wanfa peak. If there is a breakthrough in this training, it must be the ancient emperor. " Several people''s faces were displeased, and Mo Jinghong, the peak leader of Wan Jianfeng, said sarcastically: "younger martial brother Yan, don''t forget that your eldest disciple Gu Huang is the defeated general of Ling Yijian, the eldest disciple of Wan Jianfeng." "Hum!" Yan Zheng snorted coldly: "that''s the old yellow calendar. Anyway, after this training from the underground world, it''s the inner disciple Dabi. I''d like to see how Ling Yijian won the ancient emperor this time." "All right!" Lin Shangfeng drank it coldly, a trace of green air appeared on his face, and he was immediately oppressed by the wind in the forest. But the anxiety between eyebrows is more intense. And there''s a little more fidgety in my eyes."Whoosh ~ ~" just then, a jade sword flew in from the gate of the main hall and flew towards the wind of the forest. Lin Shangfeng raised his hand and grasped the flying sword close to his eyebrow. After that, a more gloomy face handed the jade sword to the main beam of Qianfu peak. Liang Zhidong confusedly takes over the jade sword. After reading it close to the center of his eyebrows, he picks his eyebrows, and his face is completely gloomy. He got up from his seat and said angrily: "it''s too bad. I''ll go to Xu''s house now." Lin Shangfeng raised his hand to stop Liang Zhidong and said with a bitter smile, "what are you doing in the secular world when you are a great monk in jiedan period? Just send a disciple. Weiwu hall has been destroyed. Even if there are only three or two kittens left, their accomplishments are not much higher. " "What happened?" Mo Jinghong asked. In a few words, Lin Shangfeng told Yan Wei about going to the Xu family in the secular world to seek revenge. One side of the speech Zheng heart that happy ah! Xu Ziyan died in the nether world. If Yan Wei uprooted the Xu family, it would be the heart of a fast voice. "However, during the foundation period, all the disciples above the tenth floor went to the underground world for training." Liang Zhidong said with a slight frown. "Ha ha..." Lin Shangfeng said with a smile: "at the beginning, for the sake of Xu Ziyan, we once sent people to Sanxian city to investigate Weiwu hall. Yan Wei was just the seventh floor of the foundation period. It''s no big deal. We''ll send a disciple from the ninth floor of the foundation period to deal with him. Do you really want to die in the secular world before you, the great friar of jiedan period? Don''t you think you''ve been laughed off by your peers? " After pondering for a while, Liang Zhidong said with some uneasiness: "there are three people on the other side. I think we should send three people too. It''s safe." "All right!" Lin Shangfeng said faintly, "let''s leave this matter to you. Let''s send someone to go." Liang Zhidong nodded and left. One side of the speech Zheng slightly narrowed his eyes, narrowed into a slit in the eyes flashed a trace of Li mang. In the three foundation periods of qianfufeng, the friars on the ninth floor left taixuanzong and flew to the secular world. Deep in the mountains of the northern Xiuxian Kingdom, a group of experienced taixuanzong wanfafeng disciples are walking in the dense forest. A jade sword whistled through the dense forest and flew to the leader in front of him. The team leader grabbed the jade sword, looked stunned, and quickly put the jade sword close to the eyebrow. When he finished reading the contents of the jade sword, there was a sharp color on his face. Looking back at the six players behind him, he said in a low voice: "the peak leader has given us a task." "What mission?" The team members came round. "Xu Ziyan is dead!" The captain said excitedly. "Dead? when? How did you die? " The six disciples of Wanfa peak asked with tongue in mouth. "I died in the netherworld a few days ago. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that she was so arrogant in Wanfa peak, but she died in the nether world. " "Ha ha ha..." Several other disciples also burst out laughing. "But..." The team leader paused for a moment and continued: "Xu Ziyan''s enemies have gone to the secular world and want to exterminate Xu Ziyan''s family. The Xu family has sent jade swords to the zongmen. Qianfufeng has sent three disciples from the ninth floor of the foundation period to help the Xu family. The order from the peak master is to let us disguise ourselves and go to the secular world to kill the three disciples of Qianfu peak, then quickly evacuate and return here to experience. In this way, no one can find us, and the Xu family will be exterminated by Xu Ziyan''s enemies without the help of the three qianfufeng disciples. " "What are we waiting for? Hurry up The six disciples rubbed their hands one by one. "Go! As long as we successfully complete the task this time, the peak master will reward us. " "Yes, it''s wonderful. I''ve been looking at those disciples of qianfufeng for a long time Seven disciples of Wanfa peak changed their clothes and flew to the secular world. Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao are flying in the ghost world. They suddenly stop in the air and stare at the distance. More than 50 people came from afar, led by Gu Huang, the elder martial brother of Wan fafeng. At this time, there were more than 50 people, very embarrassed, with ragged clothes and different injuries. Xu Ziyan glanced from a distance and found that the ancient emperor''s cultivation had reached the peak in the middle of the 12th floor of the foundation period. He was only one step away from the end of the 12th floor of the foundation period. What was it that made an ancient emperor who was at the peak of the 12th floor in the foundation period so embarrassed, and there were more than 50 people around him? At this time, the ancient emperor opposite also saw Xu Ziyan. As soon as his expression was shocked, he stood in the air. After half a sound, he got over and flew to Xu Ziyan''s body. He yelled: "sister Xu, are you not dead?" Xu Ziyan was not happy when he heard that. Even if I killed Xia Jie, the first day of wanfafeng, I didn''t need to curse me to death as soon as I met him! So he lowered his face and said coldly: "thanks to elder martial brother, Ziyan is still alive."Ask for the ticket! - \ * the work is recommended by registered members of Piao astronomy, * the work is recommended by registered members of Piao astronomy, | upload / - by book friends www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    "everyone work hard, kill all these Luocha, and then go to kill the two ghost generals!" Xu Ziyan is fighting hard. Lingxiao and guhuang shake their hands when they hear it. They almost lose their magic. They feel a cold sweat on their forehead. Three people thought at the same time: "as far as your accomplishments are concerned, do you want to kill the ghost generals? What are you going to take out? Do you want some water? " "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~" with two loud noises, the huge stones and the moon wheel are flying around, and the two ghosts will wave their steel forks to shake the huge stones and the moon wheel around their bodies. "Hum ~ ~" there was a buzz of shaking space, and more than a thousand golden short guns ready in the air shot at one of the ghost generals. With the sound of jingling, the ghost will howl. After more than a thousand short guns dissipate, the ghost general''s body is full of holes, but he still stares at the ancient emperor in the air with fierce eyes. "Qiang ~ ~" with a sound, Xu Ziyan''s blue light sword was suspended above his head, and a strong sword thrust to the sky. The huge power will crush the opposite ghost. "Roar ~ ~" the ghost facing guhuang and Lingxiao will suddenly roar, and a sound of soul stirring will rush to guhuang and Lingxiao with the piercing cold. This is the magic of ghost generals. It''s called soul freezing. This kind of soul freezes not only the body of the enemy, but also the soul of the enemy. Sure enough, with this roar, the chill of a frozen soul diffused. The temperature all around dropped suddenly. Facing the frozen soul of Lingxiao and guhuang, they just feel that their souls seem to be frozen, and their consciousness begins to blur. All this happened so fast that people couldn''t react at all. At the moment when Lingxiao and guhuang were in a trance, the air around them seemed to turn into ice water, condensing towards their bodies. Soon a little bit of ice on their bodies became ice, and then that point spread quickly on their bodies and froze them in an instant All over the body. The bodies of the two fell from the air and fell heavily to the ground. Seeing the ghost will run towards them, dancing the steel fork and slapping them down. "Ah ~ ~" the disciples of Wanfa peak all around cried out in fear. At this moment, a thought flashed through Lingxiao and guhuang''s mind: "it''s over!" "Hiss ~ ~" there was a sharp grinding sound, and Xu Ziyan''s blue light sword burst out a startling sword. At this time, Xu Ziyan had integrated with the blue light sword, and Jin Zhijian was everywhere, cutting at the ghost general running towards Lingxiao and guhuang. Xu Ziyan had no way. Originally, she was prepared to deal with the ghost general opposite her. But now Lingxiao and guhuang are in danger, so Xu Ziyan has to give up the ghost general opposite him and cut all his sword to another ghost general. There was no roaring sound. The sword of the blue light sword cut the ghost general in half as if it were cutting a piece of tofu. A ghost bead fell out of the ghost general''s body. "Roar ~ ~" a huge roar sounded on Xu Ziyan''s side. Before waiting for the remaining ghost to freeze his soul, Xu Ziyan had already started Liuyun body method and suddenly appeared behind the ghost general. At the same time, the blue lightsaber burst out again, and constantly improved. Looking at the ghost general running to himself, Lingxiao and guhuang close their eyes in despair. They have already felt the killing intention released from the ghost general. They both knew that this was their last moment in the world. However, this moment seems to be extremely long. One breath, two breath, three breath, gradually two people feel something wrong. The imaginary situation of the huge steel fork slapping on them did not happen. "Strange!" The two men opened their eyes at the same time, and then they saw a sharp sword straight into the sky cutting down behind the ghost general. In a flash! The ghost will be cut in half! A ghost bead fell down. "My God! How is that possible? " Lingxiao and guhuang couldn''t believe what they saw. Xu Ziyan cut the ghost in half with the power of a sword! At this time, they also saw the body of another ghost. Lingxiao and guhuang both had a fight with the ghost general just now. Naturally, they knew better than others how hard the ghost general''s body was. But now it is broken by Xu Ziyan!Xu Ziyan wobbled down from the air, then sat on the ground with his knees crossed and began to adjust his breath. Xu Ziyan used the sword of gold twice in a row, which consumed a lot of money. Although not completely consumed her true yuan, but also did not use her power of space. But, where is this? This is the ghost world. Xu Ziyan is not sure whether other ghosts will come here soon. Therefore, the most important thing is to immediately enter the breathing adjustment and restore mana. As soon as the ghost dies, the frozen soul will fade away. Lingxiao and guhuang also entered into the breathing adjustment and recovery mana without hesitation. And those disciples also entered into the breathing in batches. However, they don''t consume much. But in less than half an hour, the mana was restored one by one. Looking at sitting there Xu Ziyan, one by one whispered. All of them could see the scene clearly. At this time, they look at Xu Ziyan''s eyes no longer hostile. Since Xu Ziyan made a havoc with Wanfa peak last time and finally killed Xia Jie, Xu Ziyan has become the enemy of the whole Wanfa peak. However, at this time, these elite disciples of wanfafeng could hardly regard Xu Ziyan as an enemy in their hearts. After all, they just killed two ghost generals and saved everyone''s life. And at this time, it''s hard to avoid thinking about why Xu Ziyan made a big stir in wanfafeng. It''s not for Xia Jie. Xia Jie''s personality, no one knows better than the disciples of Wan FA Feng. They only fear Xia Jie, but they have no respect. This is also because of Xia Jie''s always domineering. Now they think carefully, not only do they no longer blame Xu Ziyan, but they think that Xia Jie provoked Xu Ziyan, which brought so much embarrassment to Wan fafeng. Xu Ziyan and Xia Jie''s matter, in the entire taixuanzong nobody does not know. We all know what is right and what is wrong. Want to understand all these wanfafeng disciples, at this time feel that they have been Xu Ziyan as the enemy, is a very funny thing. Has Xu Ziyan ever provoked them since he entered taixuanzong? No! The affair between Xu Ziyan and Xia Jie is purely personal enmity. But they were sublimated to the height of Xu Ziyan against the whole Wanfa peak by their own peak owner. At this time, they even felt that Wanfa peak owner Yanzheng made a fuss. What''s more, there''s a problem with his vision. Why did a monk like Xu Ziyan, who was quick to improve his cultivation and had fighting power, stand on the opposite side of Xu Ziyan for the sake of a Xia Jie who was disgusted by gods and ghosts. If Xu Ziyan grows up in the future, and if Xu Ziyan still has a grudge, will wanfafeng have a good life? However, all this Xu Ziyan did not know at this time. At this time, she has completely recovered her mana, but her heart has fallen into thinking about the spell. She found that when she faced the ghost generals just now, the essence wheel of that month was not perfect. This is also because Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is so advanced that he finds that the original magic is imperfect. If she put it in the past, she would feel perfect. The reason why Xu Ziyan felt that the moon essence wheel was not perfect was that when Xu Ziyan released the moon essence wheel just now, he seemed to grasp something mysterious and mysterious. It''s a pity that Xu Ziyan was interrupted by the sudden outburst of the ghost, but that mysterious and mysterious thing made Xu Ziyan have a wonderful feeling. It seemed that if he mastered that feeling and released the moon essence wheel, as long as he didn''t take the initiative to disperse the moon essence wheel, the moon essence wheel would exist forever. It''s like in an ideal situation, if you just give something a little force, it will never stop. Xu Ziyan does not know, that is the rule! It''s the law between heaven and earth! Finally, Xu Ziyan didn''t catch it. With a slight sigh, Xu Ziyan has a vague feeling. If he can understand that feeling, let alone the completion of the foundation period, I''m afraid that as long as he returns to the ground to set up a spirit gathering array, he will directly break through the jiedan period. "Is that feeling just now the law of heaven?" Xu Ziyan shook his head and opened his eyes helplessly. At this time, Lingxiao and guhuang also finished breathing. They thought that the disciples of taixuanzong were waiting for their own people to go to the rescue. As long as they went a moment earlier, they could help their fellow disciples to hold on for a moment, waiting for the monks of Youming to come to the rescue. Therefore, they did not dare to stay more, and immediately began to set out, flying towards the direction of the valley. After flying for a long time, Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. As we move forward, the smell of death in the air of the ghost world becomes more and more strong. It was bare all around, and the earth was dark red. At a glance, all the scenery is desolate. A valley entrance appears in front of Xu Ziyan''s eyes. The sky of the whole ghost world is dark red, and black clouds roll in the sky, which makes people feel suffocated. It seems that danger is floating everywhere in the space! Full of murders! - \ * the work is recommended by registered members of Piao astronomy, * the work is recommended by registered members of Piao astronomy, | upload / - by book friends www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    As soon as Huowu saw that the black tentacle pointed to & quot; , her face turned pale, and her eyes were filled with fear. "Don''t think about it any more. This is the only way you can go!" The hoarse voice came out of the palace slowly. Bitter smoke is still there pondering, but Zhan Jie''s heart has been full of fear. His eyes looked around, looking at the surrounding Luocha, Guijiang, guishuai and Guiying. I can''t help thinking that maybe the moment of rejection is the moment of being torn up. But Zhan Jie''s heart is full of fear, but it is not without the slightest hesitation. When he saw kuyan pondering there, he didn''t make up his mind. That''s because if kuyan really gave the fire dance to the palace''s & quot; , it might arouse taixuanzong''s anger. The nether world has the rule of & quot; . Generally, the ground will not pay attention to the nether world, but that doesn''t mean the ground will never pay attention to it. If you die in battle, the strong on the ground will not say & quot; , but if you surrender to Rocha, the enemy of human friars, in order to sell your teammates and gain & quot; security, you will not only be killed by the strong on the ground, but also be spurned by all friars in the dark. However, in Zhan Jie''s mind, the reason why kuyan hasn''t agreed to the one in the palace is that he feels that even if kuyan refuses the other party, he has the ability to break through. It''s just that Zhan Jie is going to be buried here. This is a result that he cannot accept. In fact, he was not sure that he could break through the siege even though he was suffering. Don''t say that the one in the palace hasn''t made a move yet, even the ghost handsome is enough for him. "Are you still hesitating?" That hoarse voice sounded again & quot; hehe, after you hesitated to hand over that person, I will break my promise and kill you all All the monks were not & quot; , and their eyes looking at the palace were full of fear, anger, helplessness, indecision, shame "Ha ha..." That hoarse voice sounded again & quot; in fact, the reality is cruel, you do not have the right to choose now. Resistance, only death. Compromise is vital. " The crowd remained silent, not answering the hoarse voice. After a few breath, the hoarse voice seemed to understand & quot; , a burst of ironic laughter echoed in the valley: "ha ha I understand your human mind. You are afraid of being spurned by your human friars after you hand over that human to me. You are betraying human beings, so you will be judged by human friars and will be killed forever. Ha ha Although it has something to do with all of you present, it''s hard to guarantee that someone will say it at & quot; time or in & quot; situation. So your disaster came. However, it doesn''t matter. I can erase all the memories of all of you in this valley after you hand in the person I need, so that no one will ever do it again "Do you need fire dance for & quot; Zhan Jie finally couldn''t help but ask, because he was moved. "Ha ha, it''s OK to tell you. Well, it''s called Huowu, which is very suitable for his Linggen. Fire dance, are you Linggen. Huowu has calmed down at this time, and his & quot; fate is no longer in the hands of & quot; . Looking at the palace surrounded by black clouds, he said faintly: "fire spirit root." "Well!" The hoarse voice answered softly and continued to say & quot; there are many kinds of fire spirit roots. Your fire spirit root is hellfire. This kind of spiritual root is extremely destructive, and it is a kind of spiritual root that never happens in ten thousand years. It''s very important for the practitioners of the ghost world. As long as I devour your spiritual roots, I will get a huge breakthrough. " At this time, kuyan and Zhan Jie are making eye contact. From each other''s eyes, they can see each other''s meaning. If the & quot;Really can erase this memory, they can leave here alive, and do not have to consider the consequences, this is not the perfect result they want? Fire dance is a & quot; ? It''s just a disciple of netherworld experience on the ground. As long as & quot; and others have lost this memory, it is extremely normal for a monk to die in the nether world. "Don''t challenge my patience, you''d better give me a quick reply!" The hoarse voice was full of threats. Zhan Jie looks at Ku Yan. He hopes Ku Yan can give the answer he wants. However, Ku Yan kept looking down at his feet, as if there were treasures under his feet that he was very interested in. &in a little bit. Zhan Jie finally won''t say that compromise. He was waiting for Zhan Jie to say that if the & quot; in the future palace erased their memory, it would be the most perfect result. If that hoarse voice just said a lie, then this black pot will be carried by him and Jay. He cursed bitterness in his heart, but Zhan Jie couldn''t help it. &He wanted to live, but his cultivation was not as good as bitter smoke. In his heart, he could only pray for the master of the sound in the palace. So Zhan Jie turned his head to look at Huowu and said, "Huowu, for everyone''s sake, I''m sorry for you!" All of a sudden, it was so quiet that even breathing stopped. All the people were staring at Zhan Jie. All the monks of taixuanzong had anger in their eyes. At this time, they seemed to forget the fear of that hoarse voice. Zhan Jie''s decision is beyond their tolerance. No! Each peak of taixuanzong was intrigued at ordinary times. But when it comes to the honor of taixuanzong, their hearts are the same. If they bow their heads today, and this matter is spread out, they will be nailed to the stigma pillar of taixuanzong. The friars of taixuanzong could betray their fellow disciples in order to survive, and they didn''t dare to recite it. However, they have no better way to solve the current situation, so they are angry and at the same time feel at a loss. In fact, this is also the hidden crisis of taixuanzong. There is no strong leader in taixuanzong. Although Lin Shangfeng''s accomplishments are higher than those of the other four peak masters, they are not very high, and most importantly, Lin Shangfeng''s personality is soft. That''s why the five peaks of taixuanzong fought with each other. This situation also extends to the young generation, in which there is no one with high accomplishments and charismatic personality. When it comes to the critical moment, it is inevitable that there will be a situation of loose sand and losing the backbone. At this time, only one person is ready to fight, that is Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan can''t help fighting! Since Huowu once said in the nether world that as long as his cultivation reached the completion of the foundation period, he would return to the nether world to avenge Xu Ziyan. How could Xu Ziyan let go of such friendship. If you can put it down like this, is it still Xu Ziyan? A sarcastic smile passed around the corner of his mouth, and his body swayed. Liuyun''s body method secretly unfolded and quietly appeared near Zhan Jie and kuyan. He said faintly: "Zhan Jie, if you do this, you won''t be afraid of being killed in the future?" Zhan Jie frowned slightly and gave Xu Ziyan a cold look. He said coldly: "who are you?" At this point, without waiting for Xu Ziyan to speak, he hummed coldly and said, "I don''t care who you are, it''s not your business. You''d better mind your own business." Xu Ziyan didn''t pay attention to Zhan Jie''s fierce eyes, and still said faintly & quot; you''re right, it doesn''t matter to me. But I want to ask you one thing. After you hand over the fire dance, if the monster in the palace still wants all the monks of taixuanzong, do you also want to give all the monks of taixuanzong to the monster to protect your life? " "You say & quot Zhan Jie gritted his teeth and said that at this time, he was almost killed by Xu Zi. If there were not too many taixuanzong monks here, he would have slapped this one in front of him. A foundation period - * the work recommended by registered members of Piao astronomy * the work recommended by registered members of Piao astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    At this time, Zhuozhan Jie thinks from the bottom of his heart that under the current situation, if there is still one person who can take everyone out from here, then the whole person must be Xu Ziyan.


    Zhan Jie''s face suddenly turned to one side, because he saw that the dead spirit in the sky was changing. The whole body gradually deformed into a cloud, and then the cloud gradually extended into a cloud, and the cloud is still spreading. At the same time, dense beetles fell from the clouds, like rain.


    Zhan Jie''s heart immediately hangs. If that cloud spreads over Xu Ziyan''s head, the consequences will be


    What to do?


    Zhan Jie is a little flustered. After seeing the power of the beetles in the air, Zhan Jie knows that a beetle can kill a monk. As long as one falls on Xu Ziyan, I''m afraid it''s the end of these people.


    At this time, the bitter smoke is also anxiously looking at the spreading death spirit in the air.


    "No, I have to stop him!"


    Kuyan shouts to Jin Wufeng and others: "taixuanzong disciples, the Luocha on the ground is yours. Zhan Jie, follow me to organize the dead. "


    Jin Wufeng and others look stunned. Let them stop GUI Shuai and all the ghost generals? They''re going to crash in an instant.


    At this time, kuyan and Zhanjie have no time to pay attention to Jin Wufeng and others. Instead, they rush into the air and release their most powerful magic, bombarding the dead in the air. The dead spirit in the air became a cloud. Although it slowed down and extended under the attack of bitter smoke and Zhan Jie''s magic, it still spread slowly, approaching the place where Xu Ziyan stood.


    GUI Shuai and GUI Jiang on the ground lost the suppression of kuyan and Zhan Jie, and rushed to the monk of taixuanzong. As soon as the people were terrified, the fire dance offered a talisman. It was his master Liang Zhidong who gave him a life-saving support when he left qianfufeng.


    The same as the one given to Xu Ziyan, it is also a four grade Fubao. As soon as the Fubao was sacrificed, flames were released, blocking guishuai and guiah from outside, and spreading to the Luocha. That Gui Shuai and several GUI generals Dai Lin release endless dead Qi with countless Luocha, resisting the flame released by Fubao. One by one, Luocha was burned to ashes, and even a ghost general was burned to death suddenly.


    However, after that, the GUI Shuai and several GUI generals were careful. In the place far away from Fubao, we are wasting Fubao''s spiritual power. We just wait for the spiritual power in Fubao to be consumed, and then we can make a final blow to taixuanzong friar.


    With Fu Bao''s blocking, the monks of taixuanzong felt that their pressure was reduced for a while. However, the ghost Shuai and several ghost generals suddenly moved, looking for the gap of Fubao''s release and attacking the monk of taixuanzong. And they succeeded in killing several taixuanzong friars.


    Huowu controls Fubao and looks anxiously at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan still stood there motionless


    The dead spirit in the sky is still spreading little by little. Lingxiao has been standing beside Xu Ziyan. At this time saw the danger, knew that the dead spirit will finally extend. Kuyan and Zhanjie can''t stop it at all. They can only slow down its spread.


    The body shape soars to the sky, will Xu Ziyan give his that four grade Fu treasure sacrifice to come out. All of a sudden, the fire spread all over the sky, towards the dead in the air. It immediately obviously slowed down the speed of the extension of the dead spirit. Although the dead spirit was still extending, it could hardly be seen that it was deadlocked with the Fubao of the fourth grade.


    At this time, whether on the ground or in the air, the main force has become two Fubao. As we all know, as long as the two Fu Bao''s aura is consumed, and Xu Ziyan hasn''t woken up by then, it''s time for them to die.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has entered into the space of Ziyan, and Shenying is drawing a white void of life in the space.


    Xu Ziyan has no choice. In this ghost world, it is a place where Yin Qi prevails, where there is life Qi. Yes, Xu Ziyan had to go to Ziyan space today. Fortunately, this space belongs to Xu Ziyan. In this space, Xu Ziyan is the master. The rich white life Qi is extracted from the aura by Xu Ziyan''s divine baby, forming a series of complicated and complicated runes in the air.


    With the formation of the seal, a huge void is slowly forming. At the same time, accompanied by Xu Ziyan''s god baby is gradually becoming pale, extracting white life from the space, making a medium level nine grade void painting, Xu Ziyan''s mental energy consumption is huge, and this consumption is still accompanied by the formation of void painting.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine baby is becoming weaker and weaker, and his spiritual power has been consumed to 7788. A huge talisman array in Ziyan''s space has been generated, releasing a strong holy glory. Although her brilliance gives people a very strong feeling, but people do not feel the slightest pressure. What it sends out is a kind of exuberant spirit of life, which makes people feel refreshed. The whole purple smoke space seems to be lit up, and the huge fine hole pictograph is flashing with the white brilliance.


    (still hit by hand, please wait a moment...) as the white light gets brighter and brighter, Xu Ziyan''s divine baby is almost transparent. The whole person''s meaning has become a little trance. Xu Ziyan''s mental energy is consumed too much, and her mental energy is almost consumed by making a medium level nine grade void painting.Xu Ziyan finally finished the last stroke of the empty painting. He felt a burst of collapse, as if he was going to faint in the next moment. Xu Ziyan opened her eyes, but the loss of mental power made everything in front of her eyes blurred. Her consciousness seemed to be about to fall asleep, leaving only one thought, that is, to use up the last trace of mental power to transfer the empty painting from Ziyan space.


    Xu Ziyan''s face has been covered with sweat, the whole face is pale without a trace of blood. Xu Ziyan''s body shape gradually rose from the ground, at this time, everyone''s eyes are focused on Xu Ziyan''s rising body shape. Even those Rocha also stopped attacking, and the dead spirit in the sky also retreated. They all seem to feel extreme danger from Xu Ziyan.


    The dim sky suddenly brightened in the ghost world.


    A little light from Xu Ziyan''s body revealed, gradually became a ray of light. That ray of light continuously spread out from Xu Ziyan''s body. At this time, Xu Ziyan is like a light source, releasing a great light from her body.


    The light came out of Xu Ziyan''s body and formed a huge and profound pattern in the air. The pattern radiated holy light, and then it broke. There is no roar, everything is silent, the white light from the air, as if to illuminate the whole ghost world.


    At the moment when the empty symbol was broken, the dead spirit suddenly uttered a shrill cry.


    The light fell on kuyan, Zhanjie and all the taixuanzong friars, which immediately made them feel the surging power in their bodies. The lost Zhenyuan was immediately recovered, and the injuries on their bodies were recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, under the white light, the dead spirits in the sky fell like ice and snow under the sun. Facing the spreading light, they began to melt instantly. In the process of ablation, the spirit of death wails bitterly and constantly changes its shape, but its huge volume is rapidly melting.


    On the ground, the ghost Shuai and several ghost generals, as well as countless Rocha, all released fear in their eyes. Their bodies were more unbearable than the dead spirits, and they melted in an instant.


    "This What''s this? "


    Bitter smoke trembles all over excitedly, everything in front of us is crazy.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    like a light wind, the dead in the sky completely disappeared.


    "My God!"


    All the people screamed at the same time. It''s like a groan after the emotion reaches its peak.


    Kuyan and Zhan Jie, two of the most famous figures in the nether world, just stood in the air. You looked at me and I looked at you. Their eyes were intertwined for a long time. At last, kuyan lowered his voice and said carefully:


    "she Killed the dead? "


    "It''s like..." Zhan Jie swallowed dryly and looked around in the sky. After anesthesia, he hesitated and said:


    "it seems so!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The white light in the sky is still going on. Suddenly, it gives out a more dazzling light and spreads rapidly around. Finally, the white light disappeared.


    The white light that suddenly burst out was shining for a short time, but when everyone could see the surrounding scene again, they were all dumbfounded. They rubbed their eyes and were shocked to see what was happening around them.


    The evil spirits, GUI Shuai, GUI Jiang and the dense Luocha disappeared just now. Even the ghost beads after their death disappeared, and the black clouds around the palace disappeared, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Everyone was shocked by the scene, no one spoke, everyone was immersed in the shock just now. For them, what happened just now is the most ups and downs they have ever seen in their life. It''s unbelievable.


    The Luocha in Lingyi Valley, including a ghost Shuai, several ghost generals and the legendary dead spirit, was completely destroyed by a girl under 20 years old, and even the dregs could not be found. Is this what a girl should do? This is the late period of the 12th floor, but it is also the foundation period! Is this a dream? This kind of thing is said to others when the dream, I''m afraid people will laugh at naive, right?


    (end of this chapter.)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    "Bad!"


    Xu Ziyan immediately knew that it was not good. The young man Xius body revealed the meaning of the sword, and the other side was a sword Xius. And his five elder martial brothers are also tense body, obviously want to fight with each other. If the middle-aged friar doesn''t fight, he has a chance to win. If the middle-aged friar does, he has a chance to win.


    "There''s going to be a lot of trouble!"


    Xu Ziyan really felt a headache at this time, because the two young friars had already raised their feet and walked towards him. Their eyes were blatantly ironic. They swept five people, such as Huowu. At this time, Huowu also promoted their cultivation to the peak, releasing a wild breath from the deep inside, just like beasts in a desperate situation.


    "Brothers, don''t be impulsive!"


    Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice, five people are tight fists, in the heart know Xu Ziyan afraid that he and others are not the opponent of each other, the humiliation in the heart became more and more angry, at this time the two young monks have come closer and closer.


    Xu Ziyan clapped in her heart and flashed out from behind the five elder martial brothers. She knew that the five elder martial brothers were fighting for themselves. She couldn''t let them have an accident like this. At the same time, I''m ready. If only the two people in front of me do it, I''ll deal with the male monk on the first floor of jiedan period, and let Huowu five people deal with the female monk on the first floor of jiedan period. If the friar of the sixth level of jiedan period took the hand, he would have to let the puppet who is still in the period of deification kill him. At this time, he would not care to hide his family.


    As soon as he made up his mind, the two young men came to the front of the crowd. The male monk looked up and down at Huowu and others with disdain and said faintly:


    "what are you looking at with your eyes bulging? Like five toads. "


    "Sister, don''t look at your own appearance, like a pig." Xu Ziyan scolded in his heart, but with a smile on his face, he stopped the five elder martial brothers and said:


    "we don''t know each other, do we? I wonder if there is any misunderstanding? "


    ¡°**£¡¡± Said the nun with disdain in her eyes.


    Xu Ziyan was insulted by the woman face to face, clearly felt the breath of the five elder martial brothers behind him began to fluctuate violently. Is Xu Ziyan angry? Of course, she was angry, but she still had a smile on her face and said:


    "Miss, don''t talk about the word * * all the time. It reveals your character."


    The corners of five people''s mouths grin. They want to smile and think it''s not a time to smile, but a time to be alert. Then he forced himself to smile and stare at each other, for fear that the nun would suddenly hurt Xu Ziyan.


    "You..." The nun was so angry that she slapped Xu Ziyan in the face.


    Xu Ziyan stepped back slightly and dodged the slap. Just now, she wanted to take advantage of the other party''s confused anger to get rid of him. But the remaining light of the corner of the eye saw that the middle-aged monk''s eyes not far away looked towards this side, and finally endured it. Because in my heart, Xu Ziyan still doesn''t want to expose his puppet.


    "Pa Pa Pa ~"


    there was a clapping sound, which was not very loud, but clearly spread to several people''s ears. Xu Ziyan and others went to look for fame. When they saw the young man smiling at Xu Ziyan, they said faintly:


    "yes, I have character, I like it!"


    Xu Ziyan looked at each other coldly, without words. At this time, there is no need to speak, the other side''s words have shown his mind, only the first world war can solve the immediate situation.


    The young man gave Xu Ziyan a gentle smile, but his words were aggressive:


    "Miss, follow me! I think you''ll be happy to be alone with me for a while


    This commanding tone made Xu Ziyan feel disgusted. Not to mention that Xu Ziyan didn''t have the slightest good impression on him, even if he had a little good impression, it was completely destroyed by his tone and the meaning of his words. However, Xu Ziyan''s eyes passed the middle-aged monk not far away, and finally said with restraint:


    "sorry, we are here to attend the banquet of the captain."


    "Well!" The young man nodded noncommittally and said, "OK, you can play here. I''ll come back to you when the party is over."


    At this point, there was a trace of sarcasm in his eyes and he said, "don''t think about running away. No one in the nether world can run away from me. Ha ha ha... "


    The young man burst out laughing and turned to the middle-aged monk. The nun glared at Xu Ziyan, turned around and walked back. The young male monk didn''t look up to Xu Ziyan and others in his heart. You know, they are from the Oriental world of cultivating immortals. Kuyan went out to meet them just now.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    watching the two monks go back, Xu Ziyan breathed a long breath. If there was a real fight just now, even if he finally revealed his cards and killed the three monks, I''m afraid it would cause more trouble later. How can the power behind such a young man with such high accomplishments be simple?Huh? incorrect!


    Will there be such a young man in the fairyland to the north? They Is it not from the north, but from other areas?


    If they were monks from other areas, where would they be? Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, thinking that the west, the East and the Central Plains border the north.


    Western monks seldom go to other areas, which has almost become the consensus of the world of cultivating immortals. The Central Plains should disdain to come to the backward north, so there is only the world of cultivating immortals in the East.


    But what are they doing here?


    Looking at their manner, they didn''t regard the nether world as one thing at all. No matter what they came to the nether world for, I''m afraid that young monk would come to the door at the end of the banquet. It seems that we can''t avoid it, or we''ll kill these three people. There''s no other way to go depending on the situation.


    The middle-aged monk used a puppet to deal with it, the male monk used himself to deal with it, and the female monk asked five elder martial brothers to deal with it. This should be a sure way to win.


    However, it''s better not to expose the puppets. I''m afraid the world of cultivating immortals is not clear about the situation in the ghost sea. If you expose your puppet, it may not lead to any trouble. Xu Ziyan is thinking quickly there, the banquet has officially started, and the captain Ku Yan is talking there with a wine glass.


    For kuyan''s passionate speech, Xu Ziyan didn''t have any mind to listen to it. At this time, her mind was all spent on the three people. Eyes unconsciously toward the three people swept away, found that the three people did not listen to bitter smoke there. The young monk had a gloomy face, and the middle-aged monk also had a cold face. It seemed that the young monk had been reprimanded by the middle-aged monk. But the young monk''s expression was obviously not satisfied, and he didn''t have much respect for the middle-aged monk.


    "Well? Did the middle-aged monk not let the young monk harass himself again? If that''s true, that''s great. "


    At this time, the young man just turned his head and looked at Xu Ziyan. Seeing that Xu Ziyan was paying attention to them, there was a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    "Girl, wait a moment, and see how I amuse you."


    At this time, the evil fire in his heart was very strong. A backward northern nun was liked by herself, but she didn''t follow her happily. She dared to refuse herself. As long as she thought about it in her heart, the evil fire in her heart would be strong again. But that chick is so tender! I didn''t expect that the level of cultivating immortals in Beidi was not so good. This nun''s skin bag was really wrong.


    What a pity! The party has just begun. We have to wait until the end of the party.


    In fact, just now the male monk was really reprimanded by the middle-aged monk. As Xu Ziyan guessed, these three people came from the Oriental world of cultivating immortals. The three of them are qinghuozong, one of the main sects in the Oriental world of cultivating immortals. Their mission to Youming this time is to discuss with kuyan about purchasing ghost beads.


    Ghost beads have always been scarce on the ground. Originally, these ghost beads in the nether world were controlled by taixuanzong and huayangzong, the two main sects in the north. They used the spirit stone and the underworld to exchange for the ghost beads. The underworld used the spirit stone to practice, while taixuanzong and Huayang Zong used the ghost beads to exchange for some top-grade pills in other immortal cultivation circles.


    Taixuanzong and huayangzong also took these ghost beads exchanged from the underground world to the Central Plains to exchange for pills. After all, the overall level of cultivation of immortals there is the highest in the vast continent, that is, the level of alchemy and weapon refining is also the highest. So, if you take it there, you can get a good price.


    In the past, although there was an underground world in the Oriental world of cultivating immortals, the qinghuozong also controlled the entrance of a ghost world, exchanged ghost beads with the underground world, and then went to the Central Plains to exchange some pills. However, what excited qinghuozong was that Zong liunei had a six grade alchemist three years ago. So, three years ago, the six grade alchemist began to refine the one yuan pill.


    The sixth grade alchemist of qinghuozong had no soul inheritance like Xu Ziyan, so his failure rate of refining one yuan Dan was very high, and he consumed a large number of ghost beads. However, it''s more suitable than taking the ghost beads to the Central Plains to exchange pills.


    However, the ghost beads were consumed too much to refine the one yuan pill. In this way, qinghuozong decided to build a fairyland in the backward north. After some bargaining, taixuan Zong and Huayang Zong finally agreed to give the ghost world entrance to Qinghuo Zong. On the one hand, qinghuozong''s benefits are reasonable. Although the northern area of xiuxianjie has to suffer some losses, the losses are not very big. On the other hand, qinghuozong''s strength can completely withstand the combined strength of taixuanzong and Huayang Zong.


    End of this chapter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment, looked up at Li Enron and said:


    "may I have a look?"


    "Just want Xu Daoyou to have a look." Li Enron said with a smile.


    Xu Ziyan nodded, reached out his hand and picked up Fubao on the table, covering his mental power in the past. Sure enough, that Fu Bao is still absorbing the spirit power, but the speed is very slow. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and explored his mental strength towards Fubao. Soon Xu Ziyan''s mental power was full of the inside of Fubao, but he didn''t dare to rashly put his mental power into the Fu array. Carefully scan the mental power in Fubao, Xu Ziyan''s heart is a shock.


    This is not Fubao!


    She felt that the Fubao array in Fubao was not what Fubao should look like. Although Xu Ziyan was only able to make Fubao of four grades, Xu Ziyan firmly believed that he was too busy to study Fubao production.


    The reason why she was able to make four pieces of Fubao was not because Xu Ziyan had made four pieces of Fubao himself, but after Xu Ziyan got the four pieces of Fubao that Liang Zhidong gave her and studied it, he knew that he could make four pieces of Fubao. However, if Xu Ziyan is given a period of time to study and understand the art of making Fu in soul inheritance, Xu Ziyan feels that he can make six pieces of Fu Bao.


    However, when Xu Ziyan saw the structure in front of her, she found that it was definitely not Fubao, and it was not the fourth grade Fubao.


    "Is this a more advanced Fubao?"


    Xu Ziyan frowned and withdrew his mental strength, and carefully observed the material of Fubao. There was another shock in my heart. The material of Fubao in his hand is not simple. Xu Ziyan can''t recognize what material it is made of. I carefully explored the material characteristics of the Fubao in front of me, and then compared it with the materials in the soul inheritance one by one.


    When Xu Ziyan found that material, a heart became not calm. This is actually made of the skin of a nine level monster Chijiao. And the materials in the inheritance show that this is a kind of material for making talismans.


    What is Fu Ling?


    Talisman is a magic weapon for one-time consumption. That is to say, if you release the talisman, the talisman will be scrapped and there is no possibility of reuse.


    Fubao is a reusable treasure. That is to say, after you release Fubao once, you can also recharge Reiki and use it again. However, the number of repetitions is also limited. The more advanced Fubao is, the more times it is used.


    However, talismans are almost permanent and reusable. But it''s very difficult to make runes. Talismans and talismans need only depict the talisman array and inject aura. But the spirit of talisman is to seal the soul of a monster in the talisman array. The level of Fu Ling is related to how powerful the sealed monster is. The more powerful the monster is, the higher the level of Fu Ling will be.


    However, the more powerful the monster is, the harder it is to make talismans. First of all, how can it be easy to separate the spirit of the monster from its body? Secondly, which monster''s soul is willing to be sealed by the friars, so the more powerful the monster is, the more powerful the friars will be when they seal it. At the same time, there are also the requirements for the rune array. In short, it is extremely difficult to make a rune spirit. However, once it is made, as long as the spirit of the monster is not completely scattered and ablated, it can be used indefinitely.


    "Is this a talisman?"


    Xu Ziyan excited up, if it is really a talisman, this can be a big baby!


    "No!"


    Xu Ziyan frowned and shook his head slightly. He said in his heart: "if it''s a talisman, why didn''t I feel the existence of the spirit of a monster when I just immersed my spiritual power in it?


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan once again injected spiritual power into the Fubao. This time, Xu Ziyan scanned more thoroughly, but still didn''t feel the slightest soul power in it. "


    Confused from that Fu Bao will spirit back out, sitting there slightly frowning thinking.


    "Is this a talisman whose soul has been broken up?"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes lit up, but Xu Ziyan did not dare to determine. Because she didn''t know what the talisman array was like. Just now, Xu Ziyan entered the spirit into the talisman spirit, just enveloped the spirit in the talisman spirit, to feel whether there is the spirit of monsters in the talisman array, but he did not dare to enter his own spirit into the talisman array.


    Because Xu Ziyan knew that if the thing in front of him was really talisman, the talisman array in it would not be explored by his current mental power. If you rashly enter, you will fall into that rune array. I''m afraid you can''t get out any more, and eventually you will exhaust your mental power and die. Of course, not everyone''s mental power can enter the array. Fu array originally has the function of self-defense. Xu Ziyan just looked at that Fu array. If it wasn''t for the mental power above jiedan period, it would be impossible to enter.


    This is also the reason why Xu Ziyan does not know what the Fu array in Fu Ling is. At present, Xu Ziyan''s spiritual power can only comprehend the six grade Fubao in the soul inheritance. If he reluctantly comprehends the seven grade Fubao, his soul will be hurt. What''s more, this may be a Fuling?Due to the reason of Ziyan space, Xu Ziyan''s current mental strength is equivalent to that of the sixth level or so in jiedan period. She feels that her mental strength should be able to enter the array. But she didn''t dare venture in.


    Xu Ziyan wants to leave this thing, but she can''t do it to let Xu Ziyan lie to lie to Li Enron. Most importantly, Xu Ziyan does not know whether this thing is a talisman or not. In the end, I regretfully put the talisman on the table. He shook his head and said:


    "I''m sorry, elder martial brother Li. I can''t see what treasure it is."


    "Can''t you see that?" Li Enron asked in disappointment.


    "I''m not sure!" Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said softly, "however, it''s very likely that this treasure has lost its use effect and can only be used for research."


    "You mean, this treasure has been scrapped?"


    "Probably so, I''m not sure!"


    "Then why can it absorb spiritual power?" Li Enron asked.


    "Maybe it''s the runes in it that are still intact. They are absorbing spiritual power. However, seeing that it absorbs spiritual power so slowly, I''m afraid there won''t be many perfect talismans in it. " Xu Ziyan said while thinking.


    "So it is!"


    Li Enron nodded thoughtfully. To be honest, Xu Ziyan made a lot of sense, and this is also the truth of Xu Ziyan''s serious thinking. And it''s easy to understand that a Fubao is composed of many fumatrixes, which have the function of absorbing spiritual power. Looking at the slow degree of Fu Bao''s absorption of spiritual power, it''s really similar to what Xu Ziyan speculated.


    "Well Can you see how many pieces it used to be? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I can''t see it!" Then he explained to Li Enron: "to know what kind of Fubao this is, we must put our mental power into those Fuzhen to see. But if you don''t have enough mental strength, you can''t get in. If the spirit is enough, but not strong enough, once you enter, you will lose yourself in the rune array, and eventually your soul will be destroyed and die. I don''t dare to try because my accomplishments are still shallow. "


    Li Enron suddenly realized this and blurted out: "no wonder my father told me that when our Li family just got this Fubao hundreds of years ago, an old ancestor of jiedan period injected his mental power into this Fubao, and then he didn''t know how to die. That''s what happened!"


    Li Enron was afraid that the great friar of jiedan period in his family could not help experimenting and repeating the same mistakes in the future. Besides, this Fubao can''t be used. Research? Who dares? Li Enron lost interest in the Fubao. Seeing that Xu Ziyan''s eyes were still fixed on the Fubao, he asked:


    "sister Xu, are you interested in this thing?"


    Xu Ziyan''s expression is one Leng, in the heart secret way, does the other side have the mind which sells? So he nodded and said:


    "I''m interested."


    "You want to study it?" Li Enron looked at Xu Ziyan with some inexplicable eyes.


    "Well, if elder martial brother Li is willing to give up his love, I''ll take it and wait for my accomplishments to grow and study it." Xu Ziyan looked at Li Enron with clear eyes and said sincerely.


    Li Enron heard Xu Ziyan''s words, and saw Xu Ziyan''s clear eyes, the inexplicable eyes disappeared. At first he thought it was Xu Ziyan who had been cheating him, but now he believes Xu Ziyan''s words. He pushed the Fubao on the table forward and said boldly:


    "since you are interested, I''ll give it to you. Anyway, it''s useless to put this thing beside me. Although our family is also a maker of runes, I''m afraid I don''t know if there will be a chance to find someone who can study this Rune treasure. "


    At this point, thinking of the gap between his family and taixuanzong qianfufeng, I can''t help sighing.


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. She didn''t expect that Li Enron would be so forthright. A thing that has been handed down in the family for hundreds of years, she said she would give it away. However, Xu Ziyan did not want to owe a favor like this. So he gently shook his head and said:


    "elder martial brother Li, this can''t be done. You''d better make an offer! I''ll buy it. "


    "No!" Li Enron shook his head and said firmly: "this thing is of no use to me at all, and it''s of no use to you now, even if we make a friend!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head, pushed the Fubao back from the table, and said in a very firm voice:


    "it''s OK to make friends, and Ziyan is willing to make brother Li as a friend. But Ziyan can''t take it. Elder martial brother Li, let''s make a price for it! "


    Li Enron thought for a moment, and said with a trace of embarrassment on his face:


    "sister Xu, do you think you can give me a nine grade talisman?"


    Although the Li family is a family of making talismans, they can only make eight grade talismans, and nine grade talismans can only be bought with Lingshi. The Li family doesn''t have much.


    "Good! Oh ~ ~ "


    Xu Ziyan agreed happily, but he was embarrassed immediately. You should know that Xu Ziyan''s talisman has been completely destroyed in the ghost world. Even his talisman has consumed all his spiritual power, and it has not been recovered yet. Not only that, but also her spirit stone and elixir were consumed completely when she broke through. Now Xu Ziyan has neither talisman, nor spirit stone, nor elixir. As a young man, he is so poor that he is called clean.


    "That Elder martial brother Li Xu Ziyan hesitated and said, "I just came back from the ghost world, and all my talismans have been used up. Let''s trade two days later."


    While saying, Xu Ziyan reached out and pushed back the Fubao on the table.


    "Hiss ~ ~" Liang Zhongshu gives a hiss, looks at Xu Ziyan with disdain, and says sarcastically:


    "does younger martial sister Xu feel a little distressed that brother Li''s discarded talisman is not worth a nine grade talisman?"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was also very embarrassed. He asked others to make an offer, but he couldn''t get it out. Now he is being run by Liang Zhongshu''s words, and his face can''t hang up.


    After listening to Liang Zhongshu''s words, Li Enron looked embarrassed. At this time, he also felt that Xu Ziyan thought his price was a little high. A useless discarded Fubao wanted to replace it with a nine grade talisman. He quickly pushed back the Fubao on the table and said with a blush on his face:


    "take this Fubao, sister Xu. Or you can give as much as you look at it. "


    Li Enron''s words export, Xu Ziyan''s face is redder than Li Enron. I quickly calculate what I have in my heart. There is no spirit stone, Elixir or talisman. Ghost beads? I don''t know how much is right! The refining material of ghost world? It''s useless to the friars on the ground. Immortal grass? Although I have a lot of things that I can''t return to completely, this thing is too precious for monks.


    You know, an undead grass is a two hundred year old Shouyuan! If he took it out, he would not only scare Li Enron, but also make Li Enron doubt whether he cheated him just now. The Fubao on the table was not scrapped at all. Instead, he wanted to get it and made up a lie to deceive him.


    Even if such a thing happened, it''s not surprising that Li Enron exchanged a piece of undead grass for a discarded Fubao. Anyone would think that way.


    Spirit liquid?


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. She knew that the spiritual liquid valued by the immortal cultivation world was everywhere in her Ziyan space. Moreover, with the increase of her cultivation, the quality of spiritual liquid was still improving.


    "Well! Just exchange it with spirit liquid! A small bottle of spirit liquid doesn''t seem to attach too much importance to that Fu Bao, nor to despise it, but it''s just right. "


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan made a move in his heart. He asked Taohua to take a jade bottle the size of her thumb and put a bottle of water in the river in Ziyan space. Then he made a move in his heart and received it in his hand. He put the big thumb jade bottle on the table, pushed it to Li Enron, and said in a soft voice:


    "elder martial brother Li, do you want to see if you can change this for your Fubao?"


    When Li Enron saw Xu Ziyan take out a jade bottle the size of a thumb and push it over, he was puzzled. He took the jade bottle in his hand and looked up and down. He said in his heart:


    "is it a pill in it?"


    Open that jade bottle, a trace of strange fragrance will float out. Li Enron was surprised and looked at the jade bottle. When he saw the liquid in the bottle, he was stunned. Then he suddenly dropped a drop into his mouth. While tasting the spirit liquid, he closed the lid of the jade bottle and put it into the storage ring. At this time, with the drop of spirit liquid from the throat, a surge of spirit power was generated in Li Enron''s body.


    After a full quarter of an hour, Li Enron opened his eyes and looked at Xu Ziyan with surprise. He stood up slowly from his chair and leaned slightly towards Xu Ziyan and said:


    "thank you, sister Xu."


    Xu Ziyan stood up from his seat with a wry smile, turned over, did not dare to receive a gift from the other party, and said in a soft voice:


    "no, elder martial brother Xu, that''s what you should get. We are exchanging


    After that, Xu Ziyan waved his hand and put away the Fubao. Li Enron politely arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "I''ll visit younger martial sister Xu another day, and I won''t disturb you today. I hope we can be good friends in the future. "Xu Ziyan bows back to Li Enron, smiles and nods, but has no words. Girls have to be reserved, right!


    Looking at Li Enron three people leave, and the gloomy eyes of Liang Zhongshu when they leave, Xu Ziyan smiles faintly. She can feel the resentment in the eyes of Liang Zhongshu. Although she doesn''t know why he wants to be like this, Xu Ziyan has no time to deal with him at this time. Her mind at this time is all about how to go, and she will always sit on the three people who are not far away from her.


    From the expressions of the three men, it seemed that the middle-aged monk had something important to do, and he didn''t want to make trouble. However, the two young men were angry, and they didn''t respect the middle-aged monk very much. If I could teach the young man a lesson and make him not dare to provoke himself, but not hurt him, I think the middle-aged monk would not do it. If he does, he can only prepare for the worst.


    After thinking about everything clearly, Xu Ziyan relaxed.


    One after another, some monks came to Xu Ziyan''s table to talk with him and discuss his experience. During the period, kuyan and Zhanjie also come to talk with Xu Ziyan for a while, and Xu Ziyan also feels that he has benefited a lot from the experience of cultivation. In the heart also secretly decided that in the future there will be such a party in the world of cultivating immortals, but can participate.


    Later, some monks warmly invited Xu Ziyan to introduce some friends to him. And Xu Ziyan also enthusiastically with those monks began to rush up in the banquet, but the monks in the banquet know a 7788.


    As time went by, the banquet came to an end, and the monks dispersed one by one. Xu Ziyan took a look at the three people who were not far away from him at this time. With a sneer passing by the corner of his mouth, he stood up from his chair and said to Huowu and others:


    "elder martial brothers, we should go too."


    At this time, Ku Yan, who had just sent a group of friars to the door, was turning around and saw Xu Ziyan stand up from his chair. Knowing that Xu Ziyan and others were going to leave, he walked over here with a smile. At the same time, the three people not far away also stood up. The middle-aged friar did not move, but slightly frowned and watched the two young friars go to Xu Ziyan.


    "Come with me!" Yue Jing looked at Xu Ziyan with pride and said, and then turned around and left.


    "Boring!" Xu Ziyan lightly shook his head, lotus step move, toward the door.


    "What did you say?"


    Yue Jing suddenly stops and looks at Xu Ziyan with sarcasm. Suddenly, he is like a sword out of sheath, and his whole body is full of the meaning of sword.


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth turns slightly. The first level of cultivation in jiedan period does not pose a threat to Xu Ziyan. Moreover, the sword meaning released by yuejing is just an instant. Xu Ziyan knows that the other side has not fully understood the sword meaning, but has just reached the realm of half step sword meaning.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan is not polite. All she has to do is to control her sword intention, not to hurt the other side, but to provoke the middle-aged monk out. So, Xu Ziyan''s huge sword intention was impolitely pressed toward yuejing. In an instant, the sword spirit released by yuejing was completely suppressed. At this time, yuejing was in the sword spirit of Xu Ziyan, just like a boat in the rough sea.


    "How is that possible?"


    Yuejing''s face was a little flustered. The girl opposite not only fully understood the meaning of the sword, but also suppressed his half step of the sword. What shocked yuejing most was that his cultivation in jiedan period was also suppressed by Xu Ziyan''s peak cultivation in the late 12th floor of the foundation period. Xu Ziyan''s power is far beyond Yue Jing''s imagination. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s sword intention has been woven into a sword net, which tightly binds Yue Jing inside.


    At this time, Yue Jing is no longer arrogant. He tries to release his cultivation and sword intention, and conflicts with his sword net, hoping to break a gap in the sword net and escape. However, since he came to the north to repair the fairyland, jiedanqi''s accomplishments and half step sword intention, which he was always proud of, were obviously under the pressure of the other side. No matter how he urged the sword intention, he could not push back the other side''s sword net.


    However, this is not the most terrible, the most terrible is Yue Jing clearly see, in Xu Ziyan''s face, from the beginning to the end, with a faint smile, a relaxed appearance, as if the strong sword net and she had nothing to do, she just stood there watching the excitement.


    "How is that possible? She What kind of cultivation is it? "


    The complete suppression of the sword intention to the half step sword intention immediately made the middle-aged monk alert, and immediately moved his steps to Xu Ziyan.


    End of this chapter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Seeing the middle-aged monk coming towards him, Xu Ziyan suddenly retreated a little, and the strong sword net suddenly disappeared, as if he had never released it.


    The sword net released by Xu Ziyan disappeared, but the half step sword intention released by yuejing did not disappear, and he was still trying to release it. Without the shackles of the sword net, the meaning of the sword "boom" completely blooms. The blue sword spirit shoots everywhere. Yue Jing looks at the tables broken by the sword spirit.


    But at this time, Xu Ziyan, like nothing happened, walked away with a smile. But kuyan''s face was bitter and astringent. With a bitter smile, he arched his hand to the middle-aged monk, and then sent Xu Ziyan and others to walk towards the door. As he walked, he quietly explained to Xu Ziyan the background of the three men.


    At this time, the middle-aged monk had stopped and looked at Xu Ziyan''s back.


    "Hell! Brother Lei, why don''t you help me? " Yue Jing turned and looked at the middle-aged monk.


    Thunderstorm frowned slightly and said faintly: "we are here with the mission of zongmen, not here to make trouble. Younger martial brother Yue, you''d better restrain yourself. "


    "You..." Yue Jing''s face suddenly became very ugly. He turned his head and looked at the door where Xu Ziyan''s back had disappeared. He thought in his heart:


    "girl, you''d better not fall on my hand. Huh? No, I can''t wait for revenge passively, I will take the initiative. I''m going to inquire about the girl''s background immediately. When I get back to qinghuozong, I''ll ask my master to send someone to propose marriage. I have to ask the girl to serve my master. In the north, I don''t believe any sect dares to go against the will of Qinghuo sect. "


    Zhongdu City, Xu family.


    In the meeting hall, Xu Dingtian and others are anxiously waiting for the rescue of taixuanzong. Outside the meeting hall, Yan Wei''s three men have disappeared. They are hiding, waiting for taixuanzong''s help, to see if they can raid and kill the taixuanzong''s rescuers.


    Although there is no trace of Yan Chuan''s three people outside, the Xu family does not dare to go out. They do not dare to confirm whether Yan Wei''s three people really leave. Therefore, although the people of the Xu family were anxious, they were still patient and did not dare to step out of the meeting hall.


    In the sky, when the light suddenly darkened, three figures appeared in front of the meeting hall. They were the three disciples of taixuanzong qianfufeng who came all the way. When Yan chuansan, who was hiding in the dark, saw that taixuanzong had sent three people, and their accomplishments were higher than theirs, he looked dark and carefully hid himself deeper.


    "We are the disciples of qianfufeng of taixuanzong. The Xu family came out to see me." A friar in the air raised his voice.


    The Xu family members in the meeting hall were immediately excited. Xu Haoran just wanted to play the formula and withdraw the Fuzhen, but suddenly he saw the figures flying in the air outside the hall, and seven more figures appeared. Moreover, the seven figures were all covered, which immediately made Xu Haoran stop his Dharma formula.


    At this time, the three disciples of qianfufeng also saw the seven masked practitioners. These seven disciples were sent by Yan Zheng Feijian, the master of wanfafeng. All the way to catch up with the friars of qianfufeng, and finally with the disciples of qianfufeng, they arrived at the Xu family in the capital city.


    The seven disciples of Wanfa peak didn''t speak to the disciples of Qianfu peak at all. As soon as they were in shape, they surrounded and killed the three disciples of Qianfu peak. The cultivation is quite good. There are too many people to beat. It''s unexpected. But in less than a quarter of an hour, the three disciples sent by qianfufeng were blasted to pieces by the seven disciples of wanfafeng. After the seven disciples of Wanfa peak killed people, they didn''t stop at all. As soon as they flashed, they flew to the sky and disappeared.


    Inside and outside the meeting hall, all the people were looking at what was happening in the sky, and there was silence all around. After a long time, Xu Haoliang asked dully:


    "brother, was taixuanzong''s reinforcements killed?"


    Xu Haoran breathed a long breath, looked gloomy, finally nodded and said:


    "it should be, but I don''t know the identities of the seven people?"


    "They should also be monks in the world of cultivating immortals. However, judging from their means, it seems that they only kill the people in the world of cultivating immortals to reinforce our Xu family, but they don''t pay attention to the affairs of the secular world." Xu Haomiao said softly.


    Yan Chuan''s three men outside the meeting hall were equally baffled. They didn''t know why seven people suddenly appeared to kill the three monks of taixuanzong. After that, they didn''t do anything to the Xu family and immediately fled away.


    But Yan Chuan three people also dare not appear, only look at each other to hide in the dark. The hiding lasted for three days. When the three days passed and no one appeared outside the meeting hall, Yan Chuan finally stepped out bravely. As soon as they came out, all the Xu family members in the meeting hall were worried.


    "Brother, what should I do?" Xu Haomiao looks at Xu Haoran and asks, "yes.".


    Xu Haoran shook his head and said: "there is no way. There is only one jade sword that taixuanzong left us. Now it is impossible to summon taixuanzong for help again.""Since taixuanzong had received the message from us, he should have written back. Why didn''t the message come back?" Xu Haoliang''s eyes have shown urgency.


    "It must be on the three men who came to the rescue." Xu Haoran sighed, helpless and anxious in his eyes.


    Outside the meeting hall, Yan Wei stood on the open space, ready to run away. But after waiting for an hour, I didn''t see another monk, so I slowly let go. However, they did not immediately attack the meeting hall. After another day, Yan Wei decided that there would be no more friars. This time, he asked the two friars to act according to the plan to control the Yang and Zhou families in the secular world of northern China. He himself stayed outside the meeting hall to prevent the Xu family from escaping from the meeting hall.


    In the meeting hall, there was a heavy cloud. Everyone knows that if taixuanzong had no friars to help him, the Fuzhen would be broken sooner or later. By then, everyone would have to die.


    "Clan leader Xu, let me go to taixuanzong to report to the master." A crisp voice sounded.


    It was chunsanniang who was looking for fame. Seeing that everyone was looking at her, chunsanniang said in a low voice:


    "clan leader Xu, there is only Yan Wei outside now. As long as you open a crack in the array behind the meeting hall, I can go out. Then I go to taixuanzong of xiuxianjie to report to my master."


    Xu Haoran''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly remembered that there was a secret passage behind the meeting hall. As long as he opened a gap in the rune array under the ground, could someone go out of the secret passage and report to taixuanzong in the immortal cultivation world?


    Xu Haoran''s eyes swept the crowd, and said in a voice: "there is a secret road leading to the outside in the main hall. I can open the talisman array at the entrance of the secret Road, and we will send some disciples to taixuanzong to find Ziyan."


    "I''ll go!" Xu Haoliang came forward.


    "I''ll go!" Xu Qingxue also stood up.


    "I''ll go!"


    "I''ll go!"


    Countless Xu family disciples stood up.


    "None of you can go."


    Spring thirty Niang''s soft voice rang out in the hall, and everyone was staring at her. They didn''t know why she said this. Chun Sanniang''s eyes lazily swept the crowd and said in a soft voice:


    "if a person wants to go out of the secret Road, he must open a gap as big as a person. In this way, the fluctuation of Fu will surely attract Yan Wei''s attention. I''m afraid no one can escape Yan Wei''s pursuit in a moment."


    Hearing this, everyone''s heart sank. Knowing that chunsanniang''s words were reasonable, they could not help hesitating. At a loss, chunsanniang''s lazy voice rang out again:


    "however, I have no problem going out."


    "Well?" The hearts of the people were pounding again, and their eyes were focused on chunsanniang.


    Spring thirty Niang also don''t speak, see her body in a flash, then become a huge spider, frighten Xu family disciple to retreat. Then in the eyes of the public, the body became smaller, and soon became a nail size spider. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, chunsanniang''s lazy voice sounded again:


    "clan leader Xu, my body can be smaller. As long as you open a nail size gap at the secret passage, I can go out. I don''t think Yan Wei outside the Fuxian will find such a small gap. "


    "Great!"


    Xu Haoran was overjoyed and gave a deep gift to the nail sized spider lying on the ground:


    "30 Niang, I thank you on behalf of the Xu family."


    "Chief Xu, no need. Now, open a gap in the Fuzhen quickly! "


    "Good!"


    Xu Haoran first opened the secret Road, then turned the secret code, and there was a nail size gap at the secret Road entrance, and chunsanniang disappeared in an instant.


    Outside the main hall.


    Yan Wei''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. He felt a slight fluctuation in the Fu formation. His eyes immediately looked warily at the people in the meeting hall. Body shape and quickly around the meeting hall around a circle, and found nothing. He spread his mental power around him, but at last Yan Wei took it back with a frown and didn''t find it.


    After Yan Chuan''s mental power was taken back, a spider about the size of a nail crawled out of the Xu family.


    The nether world.


    After Xu Ziyan returned to qianfufeng''s residence from the banquet, he never left his room again. In more than two months, Xu Ziyan came to the nether world for a year.


    End of this chapter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    Naturally, they can''t see Xu Ziyan on Xiaobai below, but when Xu Ziyan slowly falls down from Xiaobai, they can see clearly. Now the people of the Xu family were all excited. Xu Ziyan came back with a powerful monster. He didn''t let Xu Ziyan do it at all, but the monster shot and killed thousands of people, including Yan Wei''s three. There were only less than a few dozen people left.


    Xu Haoran stood dully in the meeting hall. He once imagined that Xu Ziyan would be able to stand out in taixuanzong in the future, but no matter how he imagined that Xu Ziyan would have such a powerful monster.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was very anxious. He saw that all the people in the hall were standing in it, and no one opened the Fuzhen. Then she played a few hand formulas. This Fuji was set up by Xu Ziyan. Of course, she can control this Fuji. Several hand formulas were beaten out, and the talisman array dispersed. Xu Ziyan step into the hall, eyes in the hall search up, until she saw Xu Haoguang couple, just relieved. After a few steps to Xu Haoguang and his wife, he asked with concern:


    "Dad, mom, are you ok?"


    "Hoo ~ ~" Xu Haoguang breathed a long breath, woke up from the shock, looked at Xu Ziyan and said excitedly:


    "Yan''er, dad is OK. Just come back. "


    "Smoke Xu Ziyan''s mother also took her hand with tears in her eyes and said, "Yan''er, you''re back. You want to die as a mother."


    "Smoke At this time, Xu Haoran and others also woke up. Looking at Kun Peng hovering in the air outside, they asked stiffly:


    "Yan''er, is that big bird a carving? Why is it so big? "


    Xu Ziyan was in a good mood when he saw that his parents were all right. After hearing that, he laughed and said, "uncle, that''s not carving, that''s Kunpeng. Now it''s the sixth level monster, but it''s equivalent to the realm of jiedan period of human friars! "


    "Kunpeng? Six Step The monk in the hall was stunned. After a while, Xu Haoran stammered and asked:


    "Yan''er You are now What cultivation? "


    "The twelfth floor of the foundation period." Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "The foundation period The twelfth floor? "


    The monks in the whole hall are dull again. How long has it been? Less than three years! Is this the 12th floor of the foundation period? In this way, Xu Ziyan must be able to break through the jiedan period. Isn''t it possible to protect the prosperity of the Xu family for thousands of years?


    Xu Ziyan looked at the excited Xu Haoran, and his body suddenly flashed out in his mind. His face was darkened and he said softly:


    "uncle, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Haoran didn''t notice Xu Ziyan''s expression at first, but after waiting for a while, he saw that Xu Ziyan didn''t have words. Then he found Xu Ziyan''s sad expression. His heart was just a jump, and he was nervous for no reason.


    "Brother Qi is no longer here!" Xu Ziyan said bitterly.


    "What?" Xu Haoran steps forward, grabs Xu Ziyan''s hand, stares at his eyes, and asks incredulously.


    "Uncle, brother Qi is no longer here." Xu Ziyan said it again gently, and his eyes turned red.


    The whole hall was silent, and everyone''s heart was very heavy at this time. After a quarter of an hour, Xu Haoran seemed to be getting old. He found a chair in the main hall and said wearily:


    "Yan''er, talk about it!"


    "Uncle, it''s like this..."


    Xu Ziyan simply said what happened in the underwater world. At this time, Xu Haoran has been full of tears, white hair people send black hair people, is not a grief can be said clearly.


    With these words, Xu Ziyan will naturally tell their parents about Xu Tianlang, Xu Haitian and Xu LAN. When they heard that their child was still alive, their nervous expression eased.


    Xu Ziyan stayed in the family for seven days. During this period, the Xu family''s disciples who fled also came back one after another. Xu Ziyan also rearranged the rune array for the meeting hall and the periphery of the family, completely improving the level. Next time, if there are any more friars to invade, even the friars of Yan Wei''s level will not be able to enter the surrounding clan protection battle.


    The patriarchs of the Yang and Zhou families also visited Xu Ziyan in person. Yang Rui and Zhou Ba keep a low attitude, and Xu Ziyan also knows that the two families didn''t blame them when they suffered. What''s more, Xiaobai has already killed thousands of people in the two families with an ice arrow outside the meeting hall. Although they are also to blame, but it is also under the pressure of Yan Wei, who can say clearly.


    At the same time, Xu Ziyan also tells Yang Rui about the underwater world, and tells Yang Rui about the fact that Yang Linglong is still in the underwater world. For a moment, Yang Rui becomes like a puppet. When he finally leaves, his back has become rickets, which makes Xu Ziyan sigh.


    In these seven days, Xu Ziyan refined some pills for the Xu family, selected several secret books and gave them to the family. I stayed with my parents for two days. But she found that she had lost the feeling of being in the family. Now everyone in the Xu family is very respectful to Xu Ziyan, and their attitude is just like that of their ancestors. In this way, Xu Ziyan is very uncomfortable for a while. Even Xu Qingxue, who entered the outer Hall of Xu''s family with herself, has become very formal, which makes Xu Ziyan lose the mood of staying in the family for a while.In the end, Xu Ziyan left his family a jade sword and gave chunsanniang many pills. Let spring 30 Niang stay in the Xu family. In fact, with the cultivation of chunsanniang at present, it''s not very useful to stay in the Xu family. If you encounter Yan Wei''s accomplishments in the world of cultivating immortals, it will not help at all. However, the monster and the human friars are different. If they have enough elixir, they can advance very quickly. The most important thing is that once something happens to the Xu family, it is to inform the jade sword. Chunsanniang can also go to the Xiuxian world to inform herself. This is what Xu Ziyan values most.


    Seven days later, Xu Ziyan said goodbye to his parents and the whole family members who came to see him off. In a piece of reverent eyes, Xu Ziyan took Xiaobai to the world of cultivating immortals.


    Xiaobai will be received within the space of Ziyan, Xu Ziyan from the clouds to fall in front of the mountain gate. Fly straight to the inner gate and head for Qianfu peak. When you return to zongmen, you have to visit your master first.


    Flying to the top of Qianfu peak, he was told that Liang Zhidong had gone to taixuan peak. Just thinking about whether he was going to taixuanzong to meet the patriarch, he saw a flash in the air, and Liang Zhidong fell from the clouds.


    Xu Ziyan quickly stepped forward and knelt down to see his master. Liang Zhidong''s face was dignified. When he saw Xu Ziyan, his face was first startled and then overjoyed, but he still showed a worried look and said:


    "Ziyan, you are not dead. It''s just time to come back. Please come in as a teacher! "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart sank when he saw his master''s dignified expression. Is it something big happened in zongmen? At the moment, I was also a little nervous and followed Liang Zhidong to the room.


    Walking into Liang Zhidong''s room, Liang Zhidong sat down on the chair, looked at Xu Ziyan, and said in a voice:


    "Ziyan, what happened. Why did Fire Dance summon you back and say you died in the ghost world? "


    Xu Ziyan gave a bitter smile and said what happened in the ghost world. After listening to Xu Ziyan''s narration, Liang Zhidong looked at Xu Ziyan with a flash of vision, and said in surprise:


    "eh? Ziyan, you are at the end of the 12th floor of the foundation period! "


    "Yes, master!" Xu Ziyan nodded respectfully.


    "Good! Good! Good! I have a genius in qianfufeng at last Liang Zhidong happily said "yes" three times in succession. After his excited expression calmed down, he said to Xu Ziyan:


    "can you see the three qianfufeng disciples I sent to the Xu family?"


    Xu Ziyan knew that she had left with Chun Sanniang outside the gate of the sect a few days ago. She couldn''t hide the fact that she was going to the secular world from her master. However, after hearing the master''s question, his face sank, and he said in a voice:


    "master, according to my family, the three elder martial brothers sent by the master did arrive at the Xu family. But as soon as they arrived, seven masked friars besieged the three elder martial brothers. In less than a quarter of an hour, they killed the three elder martial brothers. Then they disappeared and disappeared. "


    "What?" There was a tiger eye and a face in the cave of Liang Zhi. It was gloomy and dripping out of the water: "who is so bold, dare to surround and kill my taixuanzong disciple?"


    Words fall, eyes flash, it seems to think of something. With Mori Han''s eyes in his eyes, he slowly concealed the fierce intention of killing and said: "Ziyan, you don''t care about this matter any more. I will investigate it clearly. It''s just Liang Zhidong stopped for a moment and asked anxiously in his eyes:


    "your family?"


    "Nothing! I went back in time. Yan Wei hasn''t broken the talisman I left at home. " Xu Ziyan said softly.


    "Good! That''s good! " Liang Zhidong loosened his clenched fist, and he was also very nervous when he asked that sentence. At this time, Liang Zhidong saw that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation entered the country so fast, and he also had great confidence in Xu Ziyan''s Rune making skills. It can be said that he has taken Xu Ziyan as his successor, the next leader of qianfufeng. If Xu Ziyan is estranged from qianfufeng because his family is destroyed, it is something Liang Zhidong does not want to see. Now when he heard that there was nothing wrong with the Xu family, he put down what he had been worried about.


    However, after putting this matter down, another bigger thing came to mind, frowned slightly, turned over his hand, took out a token and handed it to Xu Ziyan, saying:


    "Ziyan, after a while, you leave here as a teacher, and immediately rush to the nether world, leading the disciples of qianfufeng back to the sect."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    "Well? Master, what''s the matter? " Xu Ziyan was shocked.


    "When the patriarch was practicing, he was possessed by the devil. Now he is in a coma." Speaking of this, he sighed heavily: "the original suzerain''s Shouyuan is not much. Now he''s possessed. I''m afraid he''s not good this time."


    Xu Ziyan stood up abruptly and exclaimed in shock, "how can this happen?"


    Liang Zhidong waved his hand wearily and said, "don''t worry about this. If the Lord really returns to heaven this time, I''m afraid taixuanzong will be in chaos for a while. It''s about time to arrive at the North Dabi. It''s not a good time for the patriarch to be in a coma! "


    After being shocked for a while, Xu Ziyan gradually calmed down and said in a soft voice:


    "master, isn''t there Liu Shizu? As long as she''s there, what''s the trouble? "


    Liang Zhidong shook his head and said, "uncle Liu is closed. I don''t know when I can get out. Besides, even if uncle Liu didn''t shut up, she wouldn''t come out to take care of such things. Usually, a great friar of Yuanying will only fight when the enemy hits the door and the clan is in ruin. "


    "Well Isn''t it stipulated that Youming should stay for at least one year? "


    "That rule means that the friars can''t leave the nether world at will, but as long as there is a clan token on the ground to transfer them back, the nether world won''t stop them. Stop it. You''d better hurry up. The other four peaks have just sent their disciples to the nether world, so hurry up. "


    Taixuanfeng, in the meeting hall.


    Mo Jinghong, Mo Shijun, Liang Zhidong and Yan Zheng sit there in silence. Outside the main hall, the torrential wind and rain, the string of big bean raindrops "slap" on the ground, as if on the hearts of the people.


    The four people in the hall looked at each other for a while, then lowered their heads in silence. Outside, the wind was blowing, the rain was blowing, the lightning was thundering. In the low eyes of the four people, the twinkling eyes are sad, confused and resolute!


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there was a sudden thunder like the collapse of the sky, which shook the bodies of the four peak owners who did not belong at this time. They all looked up at each other and saw something bad in each other''s eyes.


    The four of them sat here waiting for the news from the windward room in the forest. The four friars are the best in taixuanzong, but they are not as good as the elders of taixuanfeng in terms of treatment. Therefore, they can only sit here and wait for Lin Shangfeng''s treatment.


    Outside the hall, there was another bright flash of lightning. A figure floated into the hall and gave a deep salute to the four peak masters, saying:


    "Shifu asked the four martial uncles to come to discuss something."


    Four people stood up from their chairs, Liang Zhidong stepped forward and said excitedly:


    "nephew Qian, is the master awake?"


    Qian Hou nodded and said, "master, wake up. Please go there."


    Mo Shijun asked softly, "nephew Qian, how''s the master?"


    Qian Hou''s face was dim, he shook his head and said, "nephew, I can''t tell you clearly, uncle will know."


    Mo Shijun was stunned when he heard this, then he looked dejected and said in his heart: "it seems that the master has been seriously injured this time!"


    In the room in the upper wind of the forest, his wife, a son and a daughter, and his true disciples were at the bedside. In front of the bed stood Mo Jinghong, Mo Shijun, Liang Zhidong and Yan Zheng.


    The four people''s faces were very painful at this time. No matter what kind of grudge they had before, it was not a big feud between life and death, but just some friction within the clan. Moreover, they and Lin Shangfeng have been practicing in taixuanzong since childhood. It is impossible to say that there is no emotion between them. Now I see Lin Shangfeng leaning on the pillow, with a haggard face, listening to the sound of the rainstorm outside, everyone is very sad.


    A few months ago, Lin Shangfeng lamented that he didn''t have much life. He decided to break through the 11th layer of jiedan period. If he can break through the 11th layer of jiedan period successfully, there will be a little possibility of breaking through Yuanying period in the next 100 years. But the result is that Zhenqi goes into a fork road. After several months of hard work, it doesn''t get better, but finally it completely damages the meridians in the body. Even Jindan appeared cracks, Linggen was damaged, he knew his body had been completely destroyed, this time really close to death.


    Looking at the heavy rain outside the door, the corner of Lin Shangfeng''s mouth twitched for a moment, and he thought in his heart:


    "the storm is so heavy that the God is weeping. Am I really going to go?"


    With a sigh in his heart, he thought of a pair of sons and daughters who had been worrying him all the time. His son Lin feiye had poor aptitude, and he had lost self-confidence over the years. He became a missile. In the future, not to mention protecting his sister and mother, even he would have to live with humiliation. Although her daughter Lin Feiyu''s aptitude is also poor, her heart is very strong and she doesn''t know what to give up. But such a strong character makes Lin Shangfeng more worried. He has no strength, but he has a strong character. Moreover, he is too just. I''m afraid he may not even get a good death. His wife is addicted to alchemy, and her accomplishments are not high. Moreover, she is not young, and her longevity is not much. OhShe turns her eyes slightly and stares at Lin Feiyu in front of the bed. Although her daughter has average aptitude, she is energetic and smart, but she can''t bear any wrongs. I can''t count on my son, but can the daughter support the family?


    He took a look at the four peak owners standing by his bed, recalled the past, and felt that he had no big friction with the four peak owners, and usually they had enough respect for themselves. However, when they die, can they still remember themselves and give enough care to their children? Alas, ~


    maybe they will take care of them at the beginning. When the days are long, if their children don''t know how to advance or retreat, they will live a life of humiliation.


    Not to mention the four peaks in front of us, even after we changed taixuan peak back to Baicao peak after our own death, the disciples of Baicao peak are also worrying. When I was alive, I was in charge of all the power, so those brothers may not have no ambition and resentment towards me.


    What''s more, the alchemy refined by baicaofeng is not only taixuanzong, but also very famous in the whole North. Who is not envious of the profits? If his baicaofeng was torn apart, he would have become a vassal of the other four peaks of taixuanzong if he had not finished the work of the great friars of Dan period. The whole baicaofeng is declining. Do you still expect your children to have a good life?


    This is still a private matter. Once you go back, who is in charge of taixuanzong? Mo Jinghong? Or Yan Zheng? I''m afraid it''s another fight. If both sides were defeated, could taixuanzong still defeat huayangzong?


    Lin Shangfeng couldn''t help thinking for a moment. After a long time, he sighed. He looked wearily at the four peaks in front of him and said, "four younger martial brothers, I''m afraid I won''t last long." Seeing that the four younger martial brothers wanted to speak, he shook his head gently, stopped them, and then said:


    "after I go, taixuanzong will give it to you. Uncle Liu has been closed for a long time. And soon we will arrive at Dabi in the north. Taixuanzong must regard harmony as the most important thing. "


    The four leaders didn''t speak, but each one''s eyes were different. Lin Shangfeng could see their faces clearly, and he was very helpless. So he went on to say:


    "you four go back to discuss and recommend the next leader. From today on, taixuan peak will be changed back to Baicao peak. "


    The master of four peaks looks at each other. Mo Shijun and Liang Zhidong are still at peace, because they know that the position of the master is not their own.


    But the eyes of Mo Shijun and Yan Zheng have already collided. Both of them have been peeping at the position of suzerain for a long time. How can they let each other take the upper position? However, Mo Jinghong''s eyes were calmer than Yan Zheng''s. because of Xu''s troubles, he was sure that Liang Zhidong of qianfufeng would support him. Even if Mo Shijun doesn''t support himself, he may not support Yan Zheng.


    Yan Zheng naturally understood this in his heart, so he didn''t expect to solve the matter peacefully. He looked away from the confrontation with Mo Jinghong, looked at the tired Lin Shangfeng on the bed, arched his hand and said:


    "elder martial brother, you won the position of the patriarch by defeating the nameless elder martial brother. I think the next patriarch''s position can only be decided by comparison."


    "Who''s afraid of you?" Mo Jinghong snorted coldly and glanced at Yanzheng with disdain.


    "Ai ~ ~" Lin Shangfeng sighed a long time, and his heart finally went on this road. Then he nodded helplessly and said:


    "you four should discuss and decide! However, you should always remember that you are the same, not the enemy. "


    "Yes The four peaks bow to the road.


    "You go!" Lin Shangfeng said softly.


    "Take care, elder martial brother." After giving a gift to Lin Shangfeng, the four peak owners quit Lin Shangfeng''s room, and the four figures flew to the meeting hall. Naturally, they want to determine the matter of the patriarch as soon as possible. How can a large northern gate not have a patriarch for a long time?


    Seeing the four peak masters leave, Lin Shangfeng ponders for a while, and says to his wife, son and zhenzhuan disciples:


    "you all go down and let Fei Yu stay. I want to talk to her for a while."


    Xu Ziyan walked into the reception hall of taixuan peak. Because of the enchantment of Lin Shangfeng, there was no disciple management in the reception hall at this time. At this time, every disciple of taixuan peak was in a panic and had his own ideas. Only two candles were still burning in the hall, and it was dark inside.


    After leaving Qianfu peak that day, Xu Ziyan hurried back to the nether world. Because she rode Xiaobai, she was the first one to reach the nether world. When Huowu heard Xu Ziyan''s message, she didn''t dare to delay. She immediately left the nether world with the disciples of qianfufeng and flew to taixuanzong.


    End of this chapter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Xu Ziyan also told other Feng''s disciples about the situation. So, the other Feng''s disciples were ready immediately, waiting for their own Feng''s younger martial brother to come with the token. When he came, Xu Ziyan was riding Xiaobai, and his speed was very fast. However, when I returned, I was flying with the elder martial brothers of qianfufeng. It took one day and one night to return to taixuanzong. After returning to Qianfu peak, he stayed on the peak for a few days. Thinking of his relationship with Lin Feiyu, he felt that he should. So Xu Ziyan came to baicaofeng. Lin Feiyu knows that Xu Ziyan is coming, but she doesn''t have the heart to meet Xu Ziyan at this time. Grateful to Xu Ziyan, he asked his younger martial brother to tell Xu Ziyan that she would go to the reception hall first. When he came to the reception hall, Xu Ziyan waved his disciple away. She didn''t want to trouble the disciples of baicaofeng at this time. Knowing that they didn''t want to entertain themselves at this time, she went into the reception hall alone. Looking at the darkness inside, it seems to be a sign of the decline of Baicao peak. Xu Ziyan sighed softly. She didn''t know if there would be anyone coming after a while, and she didn''t want to be noticeable, so she went to a very dark corner and sat down on a chair. Besides, the owner of the four peaks left the residence of Lin Shangfeng and flew to the meeting hall. Although they are thinking about the position of suzerain in their hearts at this time, it can not be abandoned. One by one, he sent a message to his disciples, asking them to go to the reception hall of baicaofeng, waiting for baicaofeng''s arrangement, to see if they could help. In fact, this is to make a gesture. You can''t just leave the former patriarch behind before he dies. Xu Ziyan sat in the corner of the reception hall and closed her eyes. She recalled the scenes when she had just entered taixuanzong and Lin Feiyu. She couldn''t help feeling a lot. There was a sound of footwork outside the door. Xu Ziyan, who was thinking about it, opened his eyes slightly and saw the fire dance. Tian LAN, Ling Yijian and Gu Huang came in. These four men are the elder martial brother of Sifeng who came to baicaofeng after being summoned by their master. Xu Ziyan was in a bad mood at this time. One of her friends who came to taixuanzong was Lin Feiyu. Thinking of Lin Feiyu''s accomplishments and character, and his life after Lin Shangfeng''s death, Xu Ziyan''s heart is a little sad. Therefore, seeing that the elder martial brothers didn''t see themselves, they didn''t bother to go forward, so they closed their eyes and sat there quietly. Fire dance, Ling Yijian, Gu Huang and Tian LAN sit down in the bright place. After a moment''s silence, Tian Lan said in a low voice with some worry: "I don''t know what''s going on with the patriarch. It''s going to be a big match in the north. If something happens to the Lord, what can we do? " Fire Dance said in a soft voice: "the Lord may not be OK. Maybe he will get better in a few days. Besides, there are also the peak owners. There will always be people who make up their minds. " Ling Yijian and Gu Huang look up at each other. Although they think that the future master must be their own master, they have no words, but the meaning in their eyes is very clear. Just then, the figure at the door flashed, and you Yue came in. These days, Lin Shangfeng is possessed by the devil. In addition to the peak owners of each peak, there are also many elders of each peak. As Lin Feiyu''s confidant and elder, you Yue came to greet all the visitors instead of Lin Feiyu. Just now I heard that the zhenzhuan disciples of Gefeng and Xu Ziyan came to visit, so they brought a few cups of tea. When I saw the light in the room, there was only the elder martial brother of Sifeng, but I didn''t see Xu Ziyan. I thought Xu Ziyan saw the elder martial brother of each peak coming and left alone. He didn''t care and put the tea in front of the disciples of Zhenchuan. You Yue is also at a loss these days. It turns out that as a confidant of Lin Feiyu, she has a certain position in the whole taixuanzong. Although these are the zhenzhuan disciples of Gefeng, she didn''t put them in her mind before. As the elder of taixuanfeng, I have higher seniority than these zhenzhuan disciples. What''s more, I''m a close follower of the Lord''s daughter. But now the eye of the wind in the forest is going to be immortal, and taixuan peak is going to be changed back to Baicao peak. You Yue knows Lin Feiyu''s aptitude and accomplishments very well, and her character is also a troublemaker, which can be said to be a bleak future. At the thought of these, you Yue feels flustered and agitated. Looking at the elder martial brother of Sifeng in front of you Yue''s eyes, you Yue feels even more flustered. She doesn''t think it''s a ceremony, but a demonstration. He looks gloomy. At the same time, Ling Yijian and others feel that baicaofeng is doing something wrong. I and others are also the elder martial brother of each peak. If you want to entertain me and others, you have to be the elder martial brother of baicaofeng, Jin Wufeng! What happened to a follower of Lin Feiyu? Inside, Huowu felt that her younger martial sister had a good relationship with Lin Feiyu. Seeing that the other three peaks were not looking good, she wanted to make a mistake about it and said, "elder you, is he OK?" You Yue takes a look at the fire dance and thinks of Xu Ziyan. Heart way, at the beginning my young lady in Xu Ziyan just arrived too Xuanzong time, but to her good. I didn''t expect that when the patriarch had an accident, she just came to show her face and left. It''s really cool, not a thing. With no good impression of fire dance, he said coldly, "how do I know. Didn''t your master tell you? " Huowu''s face was stiff, and he stood there a little annoyed. Ling Yijian, who was beside him, had already regarded qianfufeng as his ally. Seeing that Huowu looked embarrassed, he said angrily, "elder you, brother Huowu didn''t say anything! He just cares about the patriarch. Is your tone a little heavy? " You Yue''s face is a change, to see a younger generation actually asked himself, the patriarch is not dead, bully on the baicaofeng? You Yue, upset, blurted out: "care about the patriarch? Who knows if it''s true. " This sentence is not only unbearable for fire dance, but also for the other senior brothers of Sanfeng. The ancient emperor immediately stood up from his chair and said in a deep voice, "elder you, how do you speak? How can we not be sincere? Don''t talk about it You Yue was scolded by the ancient emperor, and her face turned red. She couldn''t help but sneer: "I just said it casually, but I didn''t say you. If you are sincere, why do you want to make others feel guilty? " Hearing this, even Tian LAN, who has always had a good temper, couldn''t help but sneer and said, "elder you, are you condemning us? If you don''t make things clear today, we''ll sue you a slanderer. " You Yue is also angry. For a moment, she ignores everything. He raised his voice and said, "what? If the patriarch is still there, are you going to fight taixuanfeng? It''s just that some young people talk to me like this, regardless of age. Taixuanfeng is not your turn to be wild. What are you Ling Yijian was very angry. He stood up and yelled: "we are the zhenzhuan disciples of Sifeng. We are here to wait for the master''s assignment. If we are qualified to speak with us, we should be Jin Wufeng. What kind of a follower do you deserve to shout in front of us?" You Yue was scolded face to face as a follower, all of a sudden rose red face. How did she not know that she was regarded as a follower of Cheng Lin Feiyu in taixuanzong? This reputation has always been in you Yue''s heart. At this time, she was called out face to face. In a moment of impatience, she swung her arm round and slapped Ling Yijian in the face. Ling Yijian didn''t expect that you Yue would dare to do it. He was stunned by you Yue''s slap. But when he woke up, he was really angry. In front of other younger martial brother Feng, he was slapped in the face by a woman that the whole taixuanzong disciples always looked down upon. It was more painful than cutting him. You Yue will be cut down by the sword when you get out of your body. Tian LAN beside him is still calm. When he sees Ling Yijian and wants to kill you Yue, he immediately says, "elder martial brother Ling, don''t!" When Ling Yijian heard Tian Lan''s cheering, his brain came to his senses. If you Yue is killed here, when the patriarch is possessed, it will be a big deal. Bear the anger in the heart, spread the sword idea, wave a slap in the face of you Yue. Ling Yijian was originally Wu Xiu. His strength was much stronger than that of other peaks. This slap in the face made you Yue''s mouth bleed. He turned around twice and almost fell to the ground. This, you Yue can spread to pour, she just also heard the day Lan''s shout, know the other party also dare not kill oneself, then opened both hands to face Ling a sword then grasped past. Huowu, these people are all angry. Everyone knows that no one dares to use mana here, so they all rush up. Although the four peaks don''t usually deal with it, they are stimulated by you Yue. The three men came forward and pretended to pull, but they were obviously pulling a side frame. Then you Yue was slapped in the face by Ling Yijian, which disturbed you Yue''s hair. This is also to see youyue mouth cheap, is to teach her a lesson, Ling Yijian did not use all his strength, but, is like this, also beat youyue howl. Sitting in the corner, Xu Ziyan was stunned. She opened her eyes this time. A group of people who cultivate immortals, just like ordinary people, don''t fight with the slightest mana. This is the first time that Xu Ziyan came to this world. Straight Xu Ziyan shocked to sit there, completely forget where he is. A spirit awakened from the dull, Xu Ziyan rushed in a hurry. Although Xiuxian world relies on strength to speak, there is no distinction between men and women, but several masters bully a woman there. Although you Yue''s mouth is cheap, Xu Ziyan can''t laugh or cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    He rushed over in a hurry, pulled you Yue out of several elder martial brothers, and said to them with a bitter smile:


    "elder martial brothers, this Not so good! "


    Four people see Xu Ziyan, also instantly wake up from anger. Seeing the appearance of you Yue''s hair, several people can''t help but feel embarrassed. They feel that their four are losing face this time. At this time, you Yue also saw Xu Ziyan clearly, as if she had seen her relatives. She had long forgotten that she had slandered Xu Ziyan in her heart just now, and cried out in her voice:


    "Ziyan, you see, they are bullying a woman together. This is bullying taixuanfeng nobody! If the patriarch is not alive, they will call on him! "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan could not help but frown. He was not satisfied with you Yue''s practice, so he said faintly:


    "OK, elder you, don''t enlarge the matter!"


    You Yue still wants to say something else. The figure at the door flashes. Li rong''er, who is beside Lin Feiyu, comes in. Seeing the scene in the room, she can''t help standing there for a moment. Xu Ziyan saw Li ronger, and was afraid that you Yue would continue to pester her, so she called to Li ronger in a hurry:


    "elder martial Sister Li!"


    Xu Ziyan wakes up Li ronger, who is in a sluggish state, and looks at the crowd for some inexplicable reasons. Then he says to Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, the patriarch wants to see you."


    "The Lord of Zong sees me?" Xu Ziyan''s expression is a Leng.


    "Yes, come with me, Ziyan!" Li rong''er said anxiously.


    Xu Ziyan nodded and followed Li ronger out of the reception hall. At this time, youyue also rushed out of the Yingke hall and flew up into the air. She didn''t know where to go.


    Xu Ziyan followed Li rong''er to the top of Baicao peak. It was not easy to fly in the air here. The two men landed from the air and walked towards the residence in the windward woods. As she was walking, she saw a figure passing over her head. Xu Ziyan was surprised and said, "who is this? How dare you fly on the top of taixuan mountain


    Is pondering, only saw that just flew past the person and "swish" ground flew to come over, stopped in front of Xu Ziyan. After seeing clearly that it was really Xu Ziyan, his face was filled with joy. He grabbed Xu Ziyan''s arm and said anxiously:


    "Ziyan, follow me. Feiyu is in trouble again. She is chasing the elder''s son."


    Xu Ziyan fixed her eyes and recognized Lin feiye, Lin Feiyu''s elder brother. As she was pulled up into the sky by Lin feiye, she asked in an urgent voice:


    "elder martial brother Lin, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. Feiyu came out of his father''s room and said he was going to meet you at the intersection. I don''t know how to chase the elder''s son all over the mountain. I just heard the report and was rushing to stop him. Didn''t I see you? I''ll take you with me. "


    After hearing this, Xu Ziyan felt speechless, and only one sentence remained in his mind:


    "chaos! What a mess! What a mess


    "Whoosh ~"


    not long after flying, I saw a figure flying from the opposite side. Behind him was Lin Feiyu, chasing after him and throwing magic. The one who was chased in front was obviously higher than Lin Feiyu in cultivation, but he didn''t dare to return it at this time. He just flew around to avoid Lin Feiyu''s attack.


    "Sister, stop it Lin Fei cried out in the night.


    "Don''t be impulsive, elder martial sister Feiyu." Xu Ziyan also cried out in a hurry.


    Lin Feiyu looked up and saw Lin feiye and Xu Ziyan. With a smile on his face, he called out: "brother, Ziyan, you''ve come just in time. Help me stop Fenghe. I''ll kill him."


    Lin feiye and Xu Ziyan fly to Lin Feiyu and stop her. At this time, the wind crane by Lin feiye and Xu Ziyan stop Lin Feiyu''s opportunity, already had no trace. Lin Feiyu stamped his foot in the air and said to Lin feiye and Xu Ziyan:


    "why don''t you two stop me and help me kill Fenghe?"


    Xu Ziyan grabbed Lin Feiyu and asked, "elder martial sister Feiyu, how can you go after the son of elder taixuanfeng instead of being with the patriarch?"


    Lin Feiyu looked at the direction where the wind crane disappeared, and then said, "I was going to meet you. Who would have thought that the wind crane and a group of disciples on Baicao peak said that as long as my father died, his father would be the leader of Baicao peak, and Baicao peak would be his world. Brother, Ziyan, do you hear me? My father is not dead, he is there to curse my father to die! Do you think I should cut him off? "


    Xu Ziyan also frowned, in the heart can''t help a burst of irritability. When the wind in the forest was possessed, it had a great influence on taixuanzong! Four peaks think of the position of suzerain, and there is also the position of suzerain on Baicao peak. Before the wind in the forest is dead, the chaos is already living!


    Looking at Lin Feiyu who is still humming there, Xu Ziyan sighs and says in her heart:


    "I don''t know if Lin Feiyu will be able to hunt down Feng He as he is now. If you lose this big tree, you will be caught and punished. "He raised his hand, patted Lin Feiyu on the shoulder and said in a soft voice:


    "elder martial sister Feiyu, didn''t you come to pick me up? Take me to the Lord first. "


    "All right!"


    Lin Fei Yu still feel not Jieqi, all the way also no longer words, with Xu Ziyan toward his father''s residence.


    Entering the room of Lin Shangfeng, I see Lin Shangfeng''s wife Zhu Hong sitting by his bed. Xu Ziyan said in a hurry:


    "Ziyan meets the patriarch and his wife."


    When Lin Shangfeng saw Xu Ziyan, his eyes lit up and he said excitedly, "Ziyan, have you broken through again?"


    Xu Ziyan said softly, "yes."


    "What a talent!"


    At this point, Lin Shangfeng''s face was strange. He suddenly thought that Xu Ziyan was a five attribute Linggen. According to reason, this talent should be the worst Linggen, even worse than Lin Feiyu''s Linggen. I really don''t know how Xu Ziyan practiced? Although curious, Lin Shangfeng didn''t have the heart to care about these things at this time. The faster Xu Ziyan''s cultivation entered the country, the happier he was. Looking at Xu Ziyan, Lin Shangfeng continued with a smile:


    "Ziyan, I have a matter to discuss with you."


    After hearing what Lin Shangfeng said, Xu Ziyan was very surprised. A master of taixuanzong and one of his disciples in the foundation period have something to discuss. And the tone is not command, it''s negotiation. However, at this time, we can''t hesitate and hastily reply:


    "Lord, please order."


    "Ha ha, I can''t talk about it. I want to ask for your opinion. I want to pass the position of the leader of Baicao peak to you. I don''t know if you will agree. "


    Xu Ziyan''s expression was a shock. She never thought that Lin Shangfeng would put forward such an unreliable opinion. Some muttered:


    "master, I''m a disciple of qianfufeng..."


    Lin Shangfeng shook his head, stopped Xu Ziyan and said in a soft voice, "I can talk to younger martial brother Liang about this. I don''t think he will embarrass me. Even if it is to bring Baicao peak into Qianfu peak, I think younger martial brother Liang will agree. "


    After hearing this, Xu Ziyan was even more surprised and thought about it a little. Although she didn''t know why Lin Shangfeng was like this, she still shook her head and said:


    "sorry, master. Ziyan can''t agree. "


    "Why?" Lin Shangfeng looks at Xu Ziyan in a daze. He says in his heart that the conditions I give are not low. Then he said softly:


    "Ziyan, if you become the peak leader of Baicao peak now, you will become the peak leader of Qianfu peak in the future. With your cultivation, I''m afraid you will become the first person of taixuanzong in a hundred years, and then you can become the leader of taixuanzong. Don''t you want to be the leader of taixuanzong? "


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath, and his face became firm. He said in a voice:


    "master, I don''t want to be the master of Baicao peak, Qianfu peak and taixuanzong."


    "Well What do you want? " The wind in the woods was confused.


    "I want to travel around the vast mainland, want to see the Central Plains!" Xu Ziyan''s eyes reveal yearning.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s yearning eyes, Lin Shangfeng''s eyes also shook. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would have such great ambition, but he saw firmness in Xu Ziyan''s eyes and knew that no one could stop her. Slightly lowered the eyelids, to raise the eyelids again, eyes become firm. To his wife and a pair of children whispered:


    "you go out first, I and Ziyan alone have something to say."


    Zhu Hong and Lin Feiyu, Lin feiye looks at Lin Shangfeng in surprise. At last, he retreats and closes the door with his backhand. Seeing that his wife and a pair of children have gone out, the wind in the forest said to Xu Ziyan in a low voice:


    "Ziyan, come forward."


    Xu Ziyan knew that Lin Shangfeng had lost his magic power and could not transmit sound into the secret. So he stepped forward two steps and bent his ear to the wind of the forest. Lin Shangfeng lowered his voice again and said:


    "Ziyan, you are the five attributes Linggen. I know you have understood the meaning of gold and water. I can help you understand the meaning of fire. "


    "What?" Xu Ziyan was shocked.


    Lin Shangfeng didn''t pay attention to Xu Ziyan''s surprise, but continued to say in a low voice: "baicaofeng is the place where pills are refined, so baicaofeng is the place where taixuanzong''s earthfire is concentrated. Therefore, there is no one in taixuanzong who knows fire better than me, even the disciples of huolinggen are not as good as me.


    When I was young, I also traveled to the mainland. There was a lihuozong sect in the south, which was mainly for alchemy. I have been there and made friends with a alchemy elder of lihuozong, who is called libuyu. In the far west of lihuozong, there is an extinct volcano called xilipeng. When I visited lihuozong, I once explored there. I suspect it''s not a dead volcano, but a volcano that produced the spirit of fire. "


    "Fire spirit?" Xu Ziyan looks at Lin Shangfeng in a puzzled way.


    End of this chapter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    "Fire spirit?" Xu Ziyan looks at Lin Shangfeng in a puzzled way.


    "Fire spirit is a kind of intelligent thing generated by fire spirit. It is the purest fire. I suspect that it is because of the formation of the spirit of fire that the spirit of fire in that volcano is absorbed by the spirit of fire, and then it forms the appearance of an extinct volcano. In fact, the fire aura in the volcano is stronger than that in any place away from huozong, but it is deeply hidden in the underground.


    As long as you can find a way to enter lihuozong and get the fire spirit, you will be able to understand the meaning of fire. However, southern lihuozong is also a large sect. It''s really not easy to get Huoling there. "


    At this point, Lin Shangfeng took down the storage ring on his finger, handed it to Xu Ziyan, and said in a soft voice:


    "here are the pills I refined and some herbs I collected, as well as my understanding of the meaning of Yu Mu. I''ll give them to you today!"


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said anxiously, "no! Lord, I can''t have it! "


    Xu Ziyan thinks in her heart that she really can''t want these things. It''s already a great kindness to tell her about Huoling. If she takes the things sent by Lin Shangfeng again, Xu Ziyan doesn''t know how to return the favor.


    "Take it!" Lin Shangfeng said softly, with a bit of fatigue on his face: "Ziyan, your future achievements are limitless. Taixuanzong is too small for you. Maybe the whole vast continent is your stage. "


    Seeing what Xu Ziyan wanted to say, Lin Shangfeng shook his head and stopped Xu Ziyan''s words. His face became dignified and said:


    "Ziyan, uncle, please do two things here. I hope you can promise me! "


    Seeing the dignified look of the wind in the forest, Xu Ziyan nodded solemnly and said:


    "uncle, you say it!"


    "These two things are public and private. In the public, I hope you will be able to protect taixuanzong in the future. "


    "I promise!" Xu Ziyan nodded solemnly and said, "don''t worry, martial uncle. I have promised my adoptive father about this."


    "Good!" Lin Shangfeng nodded happily, then looked embarrassed, but finally said softly:


    "in private, I hope you can take care of my children in the future. I don''t want them to live a humiliating life after my death. Ziyan, uncle, please


    With these words, Lin Shangfeng seemed to have consumed all his strength. His eyes dodged and he did not dare to see Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan pondered a little, and then understood that what Lin Shangfeng did today was actually for Lin Feiyu''s brother and sister. What''s more, what Lin Shangfeng has done today is really worth making a commitment. Besides, the news of Huoling is enough. Therefore, Xu Ziyan no longer hesitated, nodded solemnly and said:


    "Lord, I promise."


    "Good!" This time, Lin Shangfeng was really pleased. He handed the storage ring to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "take it!"


    "Lord Xie!"


    This time, Xu Ziyan no longer refuses, but directly takes Lin Shangfeng''s storage ring. She knew that if she didn''t answer, it would upset Lin Shangfeng. After putting away the storage ring, Xu Ziyan said softly:


    "uncle, let me see your injury."


    Lin Shangfeng takes a look at Xu Ziyan. Seeing that Xu Ziyan is serious, he nods his head gently.


    Xu Ziyan lowered his head and his eyes were blue. That forest upper wind look is a Leng, tightly stare at Xu Ziyan''s eyes. Xu Ziyan''s body was shocked, his eyes were blue, and his mouth murmured:


    "how could this happen? How could that be? "


    "Ziyan, what do you see?" Lin Shangfeng''s tone is neither sad nor happy.


    "Uncle, your life has been broken, only a wisp of gossamer is left." Xu Ziyan said softly.


    Lin Shangfeng looked at Xu Ziyan''s eyes curiously, but he didn''t ask anything. Instead, he nodded his head and said, "Ziyan, you''re right. My life has been broken, but with a little cultivation, I reluctantly hang a wisp of gossamer. When this wisp of gossamer is gone, it''s my time


    Xu Ziyan did not speak, but directly grasped Lin Shangfeng''s hand, and transported the life Qi in his body to Lin Shangfeng''s body. Lin Shangfeng''s eyes were bright, but he soon regained his gloom and said in a soft voice:


    "Ziyan, your skill is very strange, full of exuberant vitality. But it''s no longer useful to me. My life has been cut off and there is no basis for my life. No matter how vigorous my life is, it''s useless. "


    Xu Ziyan withdrew her hand disappointedly. She knew what Lin Shangfeng said was right. Just now, his life Qi entered Lin Shangfeng''s body. Although he repaired some meridians, Xu Ziyan could clearly feel that Lin Shangfeng''s vitality had not recovered at all. Xu Ziyan took out a piece of undead grass from the storage ring, handed it to Lin Shangfeng and said, "uncle, please eat this piece of undead grass."


    "Immortal grass!"Lin Shangfeng''s expression was shocked, and his eyes were staring at the undead grass in Xu Ziyan''s hand. Finally, his eyes became dim again, and he sighed. The sigh was full of life. Then he asked softly:


    "this undead grass is what you got in the dark?"


    "Yes


    "Alas! Ziyan, put it away. " Lin Shangfeng''s eyes lingered away from the undead grass.


    "Why?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    "It''s no use!" Lin Shangfeng said sadly, "if this undead grass can last 200 years before I die. But now that my life is broken, even the undead grass can''t save me


    "This..." Xu Ziyan stood there stupidly, and finally said: "uncle, how do you know if it''s useful if you don''t try?"


    "Don''t waste it. Undead grass is valuable and valuable. Keep it for your future use! Do you want to waste it on me, the one whose time is coming? "


    "Try it! Master


    Lin Shangfeng looked at Xu Ziyan''s firm look, and then looked at the undead grass. His eyes also showed a hopeful look. Finally, he could not put down his desire for life, and nodded his head.


    Xu Ziyan sent the undead grass to Lin Shangfeng''s mouth. Lin Shangfeng chewed the undead grass slowly and then swallowed it slowly. Xu Ziyan grasped Lin Shangfeng''s wrist and began to convey life Qi to Lin Shangfeng''s body.


    A full quarter of an hour later, disappointment appeared on both faces. Xu Ziyan took back her hand and stood by the bed in silence. In the middle of the sound, Lin Shangfeng sighed gently:


    "life is gone, there is no medicine to save. My uncle is greedy and wasted the elixir. "


    "No! Uncle... "


    "Ziyan, you are tired. Go back!" A wisp of dead air has appeared on the forehead of the wind in the forest.


    Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart, gave a gift to the wind, and then left the room in silence.


    Lin Feiyu pushed the door and came in. Standing beside his father, he asked softly, "father, what did you say to Ziyan? What took you so long to say? "


    Lin Shangfeng looked at Lin Feiyu sitting by his bed, his eyes full of love, and said in a soft voice:


    "Feiyu, purple smoke is definitely not in the pool. You should be close to her more in the future. You have to listen to her


    Looking at Lin Feiyu''s puzzled expression, he said with a smile: "when Ziyan just arrived at zongmen, you were together. That year''s time saved friendship between you. Don''t let it down. After you go for your father, you should think more about everything, and don''t worry about it any more. If there''s something that can''t be solved, go to Ziyan. "


    After hearing his father''s words, Lin Feiyu was in a state of panic. Tears came down and he said, "Dad, don''t scare your daughter! You''ll be fine! "


    When Lin Shangfeng saw that his daughter was sad, he said in a soft voice, "Fei Yu, I just heard your mother say that you went to chase the wind crane. What''s the matter?"


    As soon as Lin Feiyu heard his father mention it, he immediately forgot his grief. His little face turned red with anger and said it again with hatred. After hearing this, Lin Shangfeng frowned slightly and became more worried. Before he died, baicaofeng was in chaos. At this time, I don''t know what happened to the four peaks of taixuanzong? With a slight sigh, he said wearily:


    "Feiyu, after your father''s absence, you should change your temperament. Otherwise, I will suffer losses. I still point at you to take care of your mother and brother. "


    Feng he is scared out of his wits by Xu Ziyan and runs home. He can''t beat Lin Feiyu. But because his words were heard by Lin Feiyu. If Lin Feiyu went back to tell the patriarch, the patriarch would clean up his Laozi before he died, then he would not cry to death.


    Therefore, Fenghe did not dare to return his hand at all. He ran all the way to his Laozi''s Fengquan house and stammered:


    "father, my son is in trouble."


    Fengquan is now nearly 400 years old, much smaller than Lin Shangfeng. It has been more than 100 years since the foundation period, but it has never crossed that barrier and broken through to jiedan period. However, in baicaofeng, besides Lin Shangfeng, his accomplishments are also top-notch. Although there are several others who are the same as his accomplishments, he thinks that he must be the first to break through the jiedan period.


    Looking at Feng he''s pale face and worried, he lowered his face and said in a cold voice:


    "if you have something to say, what do you look like?"


    Seeing his father''s gloomy face, Feng he stood there honestly. When Feng Quan asked him in a deep voice what had happened, he told the story from beginning to end without any concealment. At this time, he didn''t dare to hide. If it was because he concealed the truth, which made things worse and made his father have an accident, he didn''t want to and couldn''t afford it.


    End of this chapter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    After listening to his son''s story, Fengquan slaps Fenghe in the face and turns him around. He points to Fenghe and trembles with anger. After shaking for a long time, he finally yelled:


    "go back to your room. You are not allowed to go out of the room from now on."


    Wind crane also where dare to explain, low head flustered ran out. Looking at his son''s back, Feng Quan still scolded angrily:


    "evil son! This son of a bitch


    He took a deep breath, calmed down his mood, frowned slightly, and thought about the whole thing carefully. In the end, he felt that it should not be a big deal. Even if Lin Shangfeng knew his ambition, he would not do anything about himself for the sake of baicaofeng.


    Originally, after the death of Lin Shangfeng, baicaofeng was not finished, and the monk of Dan period would inevitably be bullied by the other four peaks. Would the patriarch kill him, the monk of the foundation period? Isn''t this self destructing levee? Besides, if the patriarch killed him for this matter, even if he was in a dilemma, he would be cold hearted. Isn''t he afraid of revenge on his children in the future?


    But this matter also has a bad influence on himself. Before the Lord died, his son preached that he wanted to be the Lord of Baicao peak. On the one hand, he is very bad for his reputation, on the other hand, he makes others wary.


    Think of here, the wind spring''s gas doesn''t hit a place, hate to pat his thigh, decided to personally go to the Lord compensate a gift. He also knew that he was just making a gesture when he went to make an apology this time, and Lin Shangfeng would not do anything to him, and even would not say a word.


    The situation is just like what he thought. He Fengquan and his son went to make amends to Lin Shangfeng. Lin Shangfeng not only didn''t blame him, but also excused him. He just said that children are not sensible and don''t care. However, Lin Feiyu, who was standing on one side, didn''t look good. After Feng Quan took his son out of Lin Shangfeng''s room, he thought bitterly: "Lin Feiyu, you dead girl, do you think you still have your father to support you? Wait for your father to die and see what I can do with you. "


    Meeting hall.


    Mo Jinghong, Mo Shijun, Liang Zhidong and Yan Zheng seem to have just had a quarrel, and the quarrel is still very serious. Everyone seems to have failed to achieve their goals, one by one with a gloomy face sitting there breathing, brewing the next round of quarrels.


    Here, shuyanzheng''s face is the most ugly. It seems that he didn''t take advantage of the quarrel just now, and he is still at a disadvantage.


    At this time, he was a little impatient and said with a cold face:


    "since everyone has their own ideas and can''t be unified, it''s customary to decide who will be the future patriarch in the challenge arena."


    Mo Jinghong snorted coldly: "who is afraid of you? You think you won me? "


    Mo Shijun said faintly: "I don''t care who the patriarch is, but I have no opinion as long as the division of interests remains the same."


    Mo Jinghong and Yan Zheng''s expression is a cold, heart, maintain the original appearance? What kind of Lord would I be? Even if we can''t combine the five peaks into one, at least we have to seek more benefits for ourselves, right?


    When Liang Zhidong saw Mo Jinghong and Yan Zheng''s look, he naturally understood their thoughts, and said faintly:


    "my thoughts are the same as those of elder martial brother Mo Shijun. Now that taixuanzong has been developing well, no matter who is the leader, why can''t it continue?"


    Yan Zheng''s eyes turned and he showed a smile and said, "younger martial brother Liang, things can''t always be the same. That''s not conducive to the development of the clan. The patriarch is to carry forward the sect and lead it to a higher level. How can it be without change? "


    "Ha ha..." Liang Zhidong also sneered a few times and said to himself, "why do you think I''m a bully if I don''t fight for the patriarch?"


    Then, his face sank and he said in a cold voice: "since elder martial brother Yan said so, I will fight for the patriarch. I don''t believe it any more. I can''t fight for a patriarch even if I scatter a lot of Fubao. "


    "This..."


    Liang Zhidong''s words made Mo Jinghong silly. If we let Liang Zhidong throw Fubao vigorously, although Liang Zhidong can make four grade Fubao at present, it can''t hurt us, but under the power of four grade Fubao, they can''t hurt Liang Zhidong! If Liang Zhidong releases Fubao all the time, he will kill them even if he consumes them! So Mo Jinghong said in a hurry:


    "younger martial brother Liang, you know that Fubao is not allowed to be used in the door competition."


    Liang Zhidong''s face was stunned. He pointed to Yanzheng and said, "didn''t elder martial brother Yan just say that? Things can''t always be the same. Yes? Only you can change, not me? "


    Speech Zheng hears the words of Liang Zhi Dong, be choked all of a sudden full of sauce purple. He pointed to Liang Zhidong and opened his mouth for a long time, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Yes, in that case, I''ll fight for it. I don''t believe that if we put on the Zhenfeng treasure of baoqifeng, we will be afraid of you. " Mo Shijun also said lightly.Mo Jinghong and Yan Zheng are both silly. If Mo Shijun really wears the Zhenfeng treasure of baoqifeng, they really don''t know how to deal with it. Baoqifeng and qianfufeng think that their comprehensive strength is not enough. Even if they win the title of suzerain, they are useless. Do you want a patriarch to direct every order you give? Isn''t that tiring the patriarch to death? What''s more, that''s too much loss! However, the elders and disciples are weak!


    Therefore, as long as the new suzerain doesn''t overdo it and has strong strength, baoqifeng and qianfufeng still know the whole. However, the accomplishments of Mo Jinghong and Yan Zheng are not much higher than those of Mo Shijun and Liang Zhidong, and they still have the idea of sharing their interests, so they have no idea.


    "This..." Mo Jinghong was also speechless.


    "It''s not in line with the rules." Yan Zheng said angrily.


    "It''s OK not to fight for the suzerain!"


    Liang Zhidong put on an indifferent attitude, which makes Yan Zheng and Mo Jinghong look happy, but Liang Zhidong''s next words, they are all black.


    "However, if anyone comes to rob me of qianfufeng''s interests in the future, I''ll give each of qianfufeng''s disciples a Fubao. Let''s talk about it."


    "Younger martial brother Liang!" Mo Shijun said to Liang Zhidong with a smile, "why don''t we make an alliance between the two peaks? I''ll build a batch of equipment for qianfufeng, and you''ll give us a batch of Fubao for baoqifeng?"


    "Good!" Liang Zhidong said with a laugh.


    Completely ignore Mo Jinghong and speech Zheng''s forehead is black line.


    After a while, Mo Jinghong said, "younger martial brother Liang, do you think this is good? The fight between the suzeraints is still based on the old rules. If the orders issued by the suzeraints do not involve the interests of each peak or the suzeraints, we must obey them absolutely. But if it is to redistribute the power distribution of each peak, we old guys should not do it. We can let the zhenzhuan disciples of our school hand in latitude and longitude, and the winner is naturally the one who gets the benefits. "


    Once again, the meeting hall fell into silence, and everyone was thinking about Mo Jinghong''s opinions. Because all the Wufeng disciples who went to the nether world for training were called back urgently. After they came back, because of Lin Shangfeng''s reason, where did the master of Wufeng have the mood to ask his disciples about the netherworld training? When Wu Feng''s younger brother had a big change, he forgot to talk about Xu Ziyan''s deeds in the netherworld with their respective peak owners. Even Liang Zhidong, Xu Ziyan''s master, didn''t know that Xu Ziyan was so powerful. He just saw that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation had reached the peak of the late 12th floor of the foundation period, and other peak owners didn''t even see Xu Ziyan''s face, let alone know Xu Ziyan''s present situation I''m good at cultivation.


    Mo Jinghong, the proponent of this opinion, thinks that in the generation of zhenzhuan disciples, only Ling Yijian and guhuang stand at the top. Gu Huang''s cultivation is a little higher than others, and he firmly believes that Ling Yijian''s fighting power is higher than other Feng''s zhenzhuan disciples.


    If we all agree to this proposal, Wan Jianfeng will be the one who will get the final benefit, and Wan fafeng''s speech will be the one with the same mind. Of course, Liang Zhidong thought about it for a while, but he didn''t think there was any problem. After all, he knew that even with Xu Ziyan''s strength at the peak of the 12th floor of the foundation period, he was the highest among the disciples of zhenzhuan. However, Mo Shijun of baoqifeng is a little worried. It''s obvious that his true disciples want to be weaker. Originally, he thought that Liang Zhidong would raise any objection, but he didn''t see Liang Zhidong open his mouth. He felt even more relieved.


    Because Mo Jinghong''s opinion is not unreasonable. The elders fight for the patriarch and the disciples fight for the interests. If you raise an objection again, it will be a bit of mischief. At this time, everyone looked at Liang Zhidong. Liang Zhidong finally nodded and said:


    "OK! I agree! "


    "The position of the patriarch?" Yan Zheng asked.


    Liang Zhidong said faintly, "I won''t participate."


    "I''m not going either." Mo Shijun said dejectedly.


    When Yan Zheng and Mo Jinghong heard that Mo Shijun and Liang Zhidong did not take part in the dispute, they quietly breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, they looked at each other. Their eyes were as concise as substance, and they collided in the space of the meeting hall.


    "Elder martial brother Mo, when can we have a competition?" Yan Zheng said with a smile.


    "Anytime!" Mo Jinghong''s fighting spirit burst out.


    "Cough..." Liang Zhidong coughed two times and said faintly: "two elder martial brothers, this is not very good. The Lord still..."


    As soon as Liang Zhidong''s words came out, Mo Jinghong and Yan Zheng''s faces looked like chatting. The leader Lin Shangfeng is still alive, so there is a fight here for the position of the leader. If it''s spread out, it''s hard to say!


    End of this chapter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    The whole taixuanzong can be described as an undercurrent surging. The four peak owners go to baicaofeng to visit Lin Shangfeng every day. The true disciples of Sifeng also go to the reception hall of baicaofeng for two hours every day to show their respect for the patriarch. The ordinary disciples of the inner gate were in a panic. They did not know who would be the leader of Taizong after the death of the patriarch and whether they would lose their original interests.


    Xu Ziyan will go to the reception hall for two hours every day. Although Lin Feiyu is instructed by Lin Shangfeng to have a good relationship with Xu Ziyan, Lin Feiyu doesn''t have that idea at this time. He just stays by his father''s side every day. Therefore, Xu Ziyan also started to do his own work regularly from the last two hours in Yingke hall every day.


    Every day I have to go to the reception hall of baicaofeng for two hours, which makes the zhenzhuan disciples of each peak have no way to practice well. Xu Ziyan is the same, slightly pondered, Xu Ziyan suddenly remembered that since he entered the inner gate, he has not been to the inner gate of the library. Therefore, Xu Ziyan went to the welcoming Hall of baicaofeng every morning, and in the afternoon he went to the library in the inner gate to read taixuanzong''s skills. In the evening, Xu Ziyan is preparing to make a number of talismans, and then make Fubao.


    In a hurry, a month later, Xu Ziyan had read all kinds of skills and books in the first floor of taixuanzong''s inner library. Xu Ziyan did not take a close look at the thread book. First, he took a cursory look at it. If he felt that it was not helpful to him, he would immediately put it down. If you think it is helpful to you, you will understand it carefully, and then go back to your own cultivation.


    The skills in the first floor of the library pavilion are all aimed at the monks in the foundation period. Now Xu Ziyan is at the peak of the 12th floor in the foundation period, and his real strength has reached the jiedan period. What''s more, Xu Ziyan''s self-cultivation is to hold thousands of Secrets of heaven and earth, which makes her practice very fast. It took only one month to learn all kinds of skills during the foundation period.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has been different from the original, and the collection of large-scale gate, which has been inherited for tens of thousands of years, is shocking. Through this one month''s mastery, Xu Ziyan really laid a solid foundation, and no longer used to be so single as the means of cultivating immortals in the past, but also learned all kinds of means of cultivating immortals, and became an immortal in the true sense of heaven.


    In this month, Xu Ziyan also made enough talismans, from the first grade to the ninth grade. And it has already started to make Fubao.


    After such a month, Xu Ziyan did not go to the second floor of the inner gate library, where were all kinds of methods practiced by jiedan monks. It is reasonable to say that with Xu Ziyan''s current strength, it is not impossible to try the cultivation method of jiedan period. But she still decided to thoroughly integrate all kinds of methods of building foundation that she had learned in the past month, so as to consolidate her foundation.


    Therefore, in the following days, every afternoon, Xu Ziyan no longer went to the inner gate library. Instead, he learned all kinds of Dharma formulas on his own peak and released them. The whole Dufeng is rumbling every afternoon. It''s all the sound of Xu Ziyan releasing his magic.


    So after another month, Xu Ziyan completely understood all kinds of methods. Moreover, she also vaguely felt that there seemed to be something in common between the golden wood, water, fire and earth, including the formula of spiritual power. There was an origin between them, and this origin should be the source of the golden wood, water, fire and earth and spiritual power. In other words, it was the golden wood, water, fire and earth and spiritual power differentiated from this origin, and this origin was the origin of the way of heaven.


    Although Xu Ziyan is still vague about this, this month''s hard work has made Xu Ziyan''s spiritual power grow rapidly, reaching the seventh level of jiedan period. Far beyond his own cultivation.


    This month, Xu Ziyan also made some Fubao one after another. First, a large number of Yipin Fubao are used to replace various Fubao arrays in Ziyan space, such as Fengling array and Juyin array, with Yipin Fubao. Secondly, she has also made some Fubao from the second grade to the fourth grade. She is going to understand how to make the fifth grade Fubao from the third month.


    However, it was at this time that Xu Ziyan was called to the meeting hall by a messenger jade sword.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan entered the meeting hall, he saw four peak leaders sitting on the hall, and there were two more people in the hall. As soon as Xu Ziyan looked at it, he frowned slightly. There was a bad feeling in my heart.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan coming in, before Xu Ziyan met the leaders of each peak, he saw Yan Zheng sitting on the chair with a smile and said:


    "Ziyan, I have a big happy event for you today. Ha ha, you and your master are going to treat


    Xu Ziyan''s brow then wrinkles deeper, she and Yan Zheng''s relations in each other''s hearts are very clear. To make Yan Zheng laugh out loud and call it a happy event is absolutely not a good thing for Xu Ziyan. Turning to his master Liang Zhidong, he saw the bitter smile on Liang Zhidong''s face and waved to Xu Ziyan: "Ziyan, come here. I have something to discuss with you today. Don''t be afraid, master is here. " The meaning of Liang Zhidong''s words is very hidden, but Xu Ziyan has understood it. There must be something for him. Liang Zhidong has a lot of pressure, but as long as he doesn''t agree, Liang Zhidong will support her. Thinking of this, I feel a little relaxed.But, Liang Zhidong''s words Xu Ziyan understood, others will not understand? I only heard the middle-aged friar of the two foreign friars humming coldly towards Liang Zhidong, then turned to look at Xu Ziyan and looked up and down. There was a slight look of appreciation in his eyes, and he said with a smile:


    "are you Xu Ziyan?"


    As soon as Xu Ziyan entered the hall, he recognized that the young friar was Yue Jing, the friar of Oriental qinghuozong, who he met at the banquet of bitter smoke in the nether world. At this time, he saw that the middle-aged Friar''s face was very similar to Yue Jing''s, and he guessed that they might be the same. Seeing the middle-aged monk talking to himself with a smile, he was not easy to face coldly, so he gave a light gift and said:


    "it''s Xu Ziyan."


    Taking advantage of the gap of bow salute, eyes blue flash, heart can''t help but is a shock, the other party unexpectedly is Jie Dan period eleventh layer of cultivation.


    "Ha ha, don''t be polite." The middle-aged friar waved his hand and said, "I''m a friar of Oriental qinghuozong. My name is Yue Zhuoqun. Girl, you are young, but you have such accomplishments. You are worthy of my son''s favor. "


    At this point, he pointed to Yue Jing beside him and said with a smile: "Ziyan, you and my son have met in the netherworld. After my son came back to the sect, he has been thinking about you all the time and begged me, a father, to come to taixuanzong to ask for a marriage. It''s also your blessing that you can marry to qinghuozong. Isn''t it a great joy for you? "


    After hearing this, Xu Ziyan felt angry and looked up at yuejing standing there. He just saw the proud look in yuejing''s eyes. He took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said lightly:


    "master Yue, Xu Ziyan can''t reach the top, please find another one."


    Hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, Yue Zhuoqun was stunned. He never thought that Xu Ziyan would refuse him. In his heart, he always thought that as long as he put forward this matter, Xu Ziyan would happily agree. Even if you can hold down the excitement in your heart and don''t cheer, you should nod your head happily and agree.


    Qinghuozong is a big sect in the East. This big sect is not a big sect like daxuanzong. Its actual strength is much higher than that of taixuanzong. One qinghuozong can wipe out the whole northern region. The cultivation environment and welfare of such a large gate can''t be compared with that of the northern region. It can be said that as long as Yue Zhuoqun sends out a message to marry Yue Jing in the north, there will be countless nuns scrambling to marry him. However, Xu Ziyan refused without hesitation.


    "What did you say?" Yue Zhuoqun couldn''t believe what he heard. He doubted that he had heard it wrong. I couldn''t help asking again.


    Xu Ziyan looks at Yue Zhuoqun, who feels good as Yue Jing, and says, "master Yue, Xu Ziyan can''t make it. Please find another one."


    This time Yue Zhuoqun heard clearly, but his face turned black. Yan Zheng stood up from his chair and said with a calm face:


    "Ziyan, how do you talk? So ungrateful. Qinghuozong is a big sect in the Oriental world of cultivating immortals. If you are willing to propose marriage to you, you will be respected. Don''t say to take you as a wife, even if you want to treat me as a concubine, it''s also your blessing. Don''t you kneel down and make amends to elder martial brother Yue! "


    Xu Ziyan looked at Yan Zheng in disgust. The meaning in his eyes made everyone in the hall see clearly. No longer paying attention to Yan Zheng, he turned to Yue Zhuoqun and said faintly:


    "after inheriting the good wishes of his predecessors, Xu Ziyan wholeheartedly went to Tao, so there is no need to mention the matter of marriage."


    Yue Zhuoqun was displeased and said, "Xu Ziyan, I must know that I have already spoken. I can''t take this back."


    Liang Zhidong, who was sitting on one side, picked his eyebrows and said faintly: "elder martial brother Yue, it''s better to have a marriage with both sides willing. I''m determined to do it. This is also the true intention of the immortal cultivator. I don''t think it''s enough. As a young master, I don''t worry about marriage. "


    After listening to Liang Zhidong''s words, Yue Zhuoqun was furious and said in his heart: "Liang Zhidong and master Xu Ziyan are also too disrespectful. They have come all the way to propose marriage personally with the background of qinghuozong and my cultivation in the eleventh floor of jiedan period. They dare to sweep my face. Don''t they pay attention to our qinghuozong?"


    End of this chapter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    Yue Zhuo''s face is black. He just wants to speak, but he can''t resist Yue Jing. He thought that his father came in person and stood in qinghuozong behind him. Neither taixuanzong nor Xu Ziyan would have the idea of resistance. No matter how wronged Xu Ziyan was, he would promise himself to be perfect. In this way, I will marry Xu Ziyan back to qinghuozong, and I can do whatever I want. What about marrying her? It''s just to play dead and marry again.


    However, to his surprise, Xu Ziyan refused and refused without hesitation. This made him feel a loss of face immediately, a great loss of face. He immediately blushed and said:


    "Xu Ziyan, you have to agree if you don''t agree today!"


    Xu Ziyan''s vision is a Li, mouth has but hang sneer way: "Yue Jing, want me to promise is also not can''t, as long as you can beat me."


    Yue Jing''s face became even more red. Yue Zhuoqun and the peak owner of the four peaks also saw that Yue Jing''s cultivation was the first level of jiedan period, while Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was only at the peak level of the late 12th level of the foundation period. Xu Ziyan dared to say such a thing. Did they ever fight each other in the nether world?


    When Yue Jing came back to qinghuozong, he would not say anything about losing face in the nether world. He just said that he had a crush on Xu Ziyan of taixuanzong and begged his father to come to propose marriage. Of course, Yue Zhuoqun didn''t know what happened to his son and Xu Ziyan, and the peak owner of Sifeng didn''t know any more.


    The atmosphere in the meeting hall is strange. An inexplicable atmosphere envelops the hall. This inexplicable atmosphere makes Yue Jing''s father very embarrassed. Yue Zhuoqun turns his head and stares at Yue Jing. Deep in his heart, he hopes that his son will agree to Xu Ziyan''s terms. However, he is disappointed. Although Yue Jing''s face turned red, he refused to say another word. In this way, Yue Zhuoqun understood. It must be his own son who suffered a loss in Xu Ziyan''s hands before he came up with such a bad idea and fooled himself into proposing marriage.


    But now that I''ve put it forward, it''s not my son''s business alone, and I have my own face. What''s more, today Liang Zhidong''s apprentices don''t give themselves face, especially Xu Ziyan, who is extremely arrogant. If you don''t give her some color, how can you bear this tone. Yue Zhuoqun''s face was gloomy again. He was about to speak, but suddenly he heard the bell ring in taixuanzong.


    The bell rang all over taixuanzong, one after another. Yue Zhuoqun didn''t feel anything at first, but Liang Zhidong and other four peak leaders'' faces changed greatly. Because the bell is from Baicao peak, the bell goes on and on, and the four peak owners freeze there, and everyone''s face turns pale. The bell struck eighty-one, and the master of the four peaks began to tremble. The elder martial brother, who had been with him for hundreds of years, suddenly left, and the heart of each peak leader was suddenly empty.


    Even Yue Zhuoqun responded when the bell rang 81. It was the death knell. It proved that the monk died, and it was the death of the patriarch that made the bell ring 81 times.


    Mo Jinghong turned to Yue Zhuoqun and said, "elder martial brother Yue, the new leader of our clan is dead. It''s not appropriate to mention the matter of marriage promotion at this time. Let''s talk about it later."


    In this case, Yue Zhuoqun is helpless even if he is angry. As long as he is not a big enemy, there is no monk in the world of cultivating immortals who will not feel comfortable when his master dies. This will leave a reputation in the whole world of cultivating immortals. After hesitating for a moment, Yue Zhuoqun nodded with a gloomy face and said in a low voice:


    "I''ll go to worship Lord Lin, too."


    Yue Jing opened his mouth and finally closed it, but his eyes showed anger and reluctance. Xu Ziyan stood there in a daze. I don''t know why the bell keeps ringing. After hearing Mo Jinghong''s words, I can understand what the bell means. At the same time, there was a faint cry from outside the meeting hall.


    Xu Ziyan awoke with fright, and finally understood what had happened in her heart - the patriarch fairy had gone!


    Xu Ziyan arrived at Baicao peak with his master Liang Zhidong. Before he entered the room of Lin Shangfeng, he heard the heartbreaking cry coming from the room.


    As master walked into the room, he saw that Lin Shangfeng''s wife Zhu Hong had passed out. Lin Fei''s face was pale at night, and he knelt on the ground in a daze. Lin Feiyu was lying on Lin Shangfeng''s body crying to death. Other disciples of zhenzhuan were also crying to the sky.


    As a junior, Xu Ziyan could not stand in front of the crowd and look at the wind in the forest. Maybe it was psychological reasons. She always felt that Lin Shangfeng''s face was full of worry. She looked at Lin Feiyu and saw that her shoulder was shaking and her voice was crying hoarse. She couldn''t help feeling sad. With a sigh in his heart, he said in secret:


    "Lord, don''t worry, Feiyu and I are sisters. As long as I am here, she will not be wronged."


    It seems to feel the oath in Xu Ziyan''s heart, or Xu Ziyan''s eyes are dazzled. Just for a moment, Xu Ziyan finds that Lin Shangfeng''s face becomes calm.


    At this time, Mrs. Lin, who fainted on the ground, had been ordered by Mo Jinghong to help several female disciples to the inner bed.


    Then the four peak owners persuade Lin Feiyu in turn, but Lin Feiyu just lies on Lin Shangfeng''s body and cries, ignoring Mo Jinghong''s four peak owners.Mo Jinghong sighs, points out a point on Lin Feiyu''s sleeping acupoint, and then asks several female disciples to help Lin Feiyu inside. At this time, Liang Zhidong came to Lin feiye, gently lifted Lin feiye up from the ground and said in a low voice:


    "feiye, you are the eldest son of elder martial brother Lin. the funeral of elder martial brother Lin depends on you. You should cheer up and don''t let him go uneasily."


    Lin Fei night some numb eyes, Zhang Yu has some vitality, looking at Liang Zhidong half yesterday, as if finally back to reality. But still some trance, just silently nodded, eyes have been looking at the wind, also don''t look at others, tears fell silently.


    Liang Zhidong waved his hand, and a disciple came forward and changed his filial piety to Lin feiye. Lin Fei did not respond at night, just like a puppet.


    After some busy work, the Lingtang has been set up. Lin Fei knelt to one side in the night and returned to the ceremony mechanically.


    Yue Zhuoqun father and son in a hurry to worship for a while, and then in the speech Zheng send off left too Xuanzong. After flying away from taixuanzong, Yue Zhuoqun looked back at taixuanzong in the air, and finally waved his sleeve and turned to fly away.


    "Dad, can we just let it go?" One side of Yue Jing said reluctantly.


    "Boy, don''t make trouble for me in the future." Yue Zhuoqun yelled with a gloomy face.


    "Dad, I know I''m wrong, but Even if I''m wrong, they shouldn''t face my father. I don''t think they pay attention to their father at all. "


    "Go away!"


    Yue Zhuoqun was so angry that he kicked yuejing out of the cloud. Yuejing drew an arc in the air and flew back to yuezhuoqun. He pulled a face and said nothing.


    After flying for a while, Yue Zhuoqun saw the angry Yue Jing beside him, sighed and said:


    "jing''er, your father has borne this matter for you, but your father doesn''t want to hear such trouble again."


    On hearing this, Yue Jing, who used to have a gloomy face, immediately expressed joy and exclaimed excitedly:


    "I knew my father was the best to me!"


    Yue Zhuoqun shook his head gently and said, "on the one hand, it''s for you, on the other hand, it''s also for myself. My face of Yue Zhuoqun is not so easy to sweep!"


    At this point, a trace of fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    "Father, when will you catch that Xu Ziyan for me?" Yue Jing didn''t hear what his Laozi said at all. He just kept thinking about his own problems.


    "Get it back?" Yue Zhuoqun said with a cold smile: "I want them to bring Xu Ziyan to me with their dowry. Is it enough to catch only one Xu Ziyan? Now that I''ve lost my face, I''ll have to pay for the whole taixuanzong. "


    Taixuanzong held a funeral for 49 days in July. All the sects in the northern part of the celestial world, including the leader of Huayang sect, the aristocratic alliance and the Sanxian alliance, came to taixuanzong to express their condolence. After 49 days, taixuanzong was quiet again, but there was turbulence hidden in the silence.


    Sure enough, after the funeral, the owners of the four peaks jointly announced three things.


    First, Mo Jinghong and Yan Zheng will compete on the challenge arena in 9981 days to win the title of suzerain.


    The second thing is that after the suzerain''s decision, it will be the time to redistribute the interests of the five peaks of taixuanzong, and the decision on the distribution of interests will be given to the zhenzhuan disciples of each peak. The property of taixuanzong will be divided into five parts, and the competition between the zhenzhuan disciples will decide from the first to the fifth. The first mountain has the right to choose the first, the second, and so on.


    The third thing is that Taipei is coming. At the end of the first two things, the inner disciple Dabi will choose the top 100 disciples to participate in the Beidi Dabi.


    Therefore, the peak owners of each peak strictly require their disciples to enter the cultivation state from this moment on, and try their best to improve their strength.


    In the room of flying night in baicaofeng forest, all the decorations are changed into plain color, and the room is quiet without any sound.


    On the two chairs in the room, Lin Feiyu and Lin feiye sit opposite each other, their faces full of fatigue and pain. His face was pale and his eyes were red and swollen. They all sat there with their heads slightly down, as if thinking about something on their mind. The outside of the house was also quiet, without the slightest figure, as if they were afraid of disturbing the two grieving brothers and sisters.


    End of this chapter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Lin Fei''s brows in the night were locked with melancholy, and more cowardly than usual. Lin Fei Yu''s brows were also deeply worried, but he was not the slightest coward. On the contrary, he was more calm and did not jump off as before.


    After a long silence in the room, Lin Feiyu raised her head and looked at her brother. She saw a trace of cowardice between his eyebrows and sighed:


    "brother, don''t think too much."


    Lin feiye''s face was bitter and said in a soft voice: "Fei Yu, my brother''s qualifications are not good, and I''m stupid, but my brother is not stupid. In the past, people in the clan gave us face because my father was the leader of the clan. Behind their superficial respect, they didn''t know how much they ridiculed us and resented us. "


    "Hate us?" Lin Feiyu was stunned and asked in a puzzled voice.


    "Feiyu, you''re still young, and you''re usually free and easy. You don''t pay attention to these. You think, you and I belong to the bad level in taixuanzong. If my father hadn''t given us a lot of pills and excellent cultivation conditions, I''m afraid our current cultivation is not as good as that of our disciples. So, how can those fellow students not be envious and jealous. Just because of their father, they don''t dare to say anything, but it doesn''t mean they don''t have resentment in their heart. "


    "My father gave it to us. Why do they have a grudge?" Lin Feiyu''s eyebrows stand up.


    "Ah ~ ~" Lin feiye sighed: "other people don''t think so. They will think that what our father gave us is deducted from their share. If they don''t give us two pieces of waste materials, their share will be more."


    "This Fart Lin Feiyu finally got angry.


    "Fei Yu!" Lin feiye''s face was worried and said, "you have to change your temperament in the future. You used to have a father, but now your father..." Lin Fei''s face was more worried and said, "you will suffer a loss like this."


    "Hu ~ ~" Lin Feiyu thought that her father had said something similar to her, and then breathed out a long breath. A lonely look appeared between her eyebrows:


    "forget it, I won''t provoke them in the future."


    Lin feiye shook his head and said softly, "Fei Yu, not only can''t provoke them, but also should prevent them from provoking us."


    "How dare they?" Lin Feiyu''s temperament was booming again. He was staring and clenched tightly.


    "What are they afraid of?" Lin Fei night''s facial expression is more bitter and astringent way: "Fei Yu, you tell elder brother, what dependence do we have at present can make them dare not?"


    Lin Feiyu''s face was stagnant. He sat there for a long time and suddenly said:


    "every one of my father''s six true disciples has a force, and they are all loyal to my father. This is the trust that my father left us."


    Lin Fei night also nodded and said: "yes, this is a force that my father painstakingly left us. But their hearts are only loyal to their father. Do you think they will be loyal to you and me? "


    "Is Will they have a grudge against us? "


    For the first time, there was confusion in Lin Feiyu''s eyes, because she also knew that her father had painstakingly cultivated these six true disciples, and gave them a lot of convenience to cultivate power, just to leave them to their brother and sister.


    Lin feiye shook his head again and said, "elder martial brother, they won''t hate us, but they won''t be loyal to us like their father. And their hearts for you and I although no resentment, but look down on us is some. Therefore, in their hearts, they can only take care of us as the weak, not loyal to us. If we don''t know where we are, as usual, their hearts will gradually grow tired. "


    At this point, Lin feiye laughed and said: "since ancient times, the strong have little patience with the weak. They can help you once or twice, but they will never help you endlessly. When they feel that they no longer owe their father''s friendship, they will not help us any more."


    "Not to my father?" Lin Feiyu stood up angrily. "His father preached to them, taught them, solved their doubts, and took them to the road of cultivating immortals. They said that if they didn''t owe them, they would not owe them?"


    Lin Fei stares at Lin Feiyu steadily in the night. Until Lin Feiyu sits down again, he says:


    "Feiyu, my qualifications are very poor. To tell you the truth, I have no interest in cultivating. Therefore, instead, I can calm down and think about something I didn''t pay attention to. It''s true that my father was kind to the elder martial brothers. My father preached to them, taught them, solved their doubts, and took them to the road of cultivating immortals. But is all this more important than human life? "


    "Brother You are What do you mean


    Lin feiye said in a low voice: "if we are worried about our lives in the future, the elder martial brothers will help us save our lives. I''m afraid we''ll be back."


    "This Will someone harm us? " Lin Feiyu was thrilled.


    "Who will know about the future?" Lin Fei''s eyes became a little empty. After a long time, he sighed and said:


    "what''s more, the cultivation of the elder martial brothers is not high. Even in taixuanzong, many of them are higher than them. If we get into trouble with people who are worse than them, they may not fight for their lives to save you and me. "Lin Feiyu is also silent. She is usually careless, but not unreasonable. But as soon as I think of my life to live in the future, I feel depressed and entangled. After a while, he said weakly:


    "then Brother, what are you going to do in the future? "


    Lin Fei laughed bitterly in the night and said, "if you leave taixuanzong, I don''t know when you will die. But I don''t have any interest in cultivation. After that, I will live in seclusion in baicaofeng, study alchemy, and then serve my mother. "


    Lin Feiyu listened to his brother''s words. His face was green and white for a while. He was unwilling, humiliated, scared and numb. All kinds of expressions changed constantly. Finally, he turned into a sigh, closed his beautiful eyes, and tears ran down his cheeks.


    "Feiyu, in the future..." Lin Fei asked softly at night.


    "Me?" Lin Feiyu was stunned for a moment. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "brother, I know my qualifications are not good, and my cultivation has no future, but I don''t want to live like this. I will continue to develop puppet art with you Yue. One day, I will make a puppet no less than jiedan period. "


    Lin Fei nodded in the night, his eyes showing admiration and admiration for his sister, and said in a soft voice:


    "Feiyu, my brother will give you full support. However, you should pay attention to the people around you and keep some of the secrets you have studied. After all, our situation is different from the past, that is, in the future, those eight people around you will betray you, so don''t be too excited. People''s hearts are changeable. We should be more defensive at ordinary times, and we won''t be too sad in the end. "


    Lin Feiyu is stunned there again. For you Yue and other eight people, Lin Feiyu has deep feelings. Now I can''t accept what my brother said. But she knew that her brother would never harm her, so she felt even worse in her heart, and her expression became trance.


    Suddenly, I remember that my father had said to me before he died that I wanted to make friends with Xu Ziyan. Then I thought about that my father had talked with Xu Ziyan alone before he died. When I recalled my past contacts with Xu Ziyan, I felt that although I got along well with Xu Ziyan, I didn''t seem to have done anything for Xu Ziyan, far from you Yue It''s better to wait.


    In my heart, I hesitated and looked forward to saying:


    "brother, do you think Ziyan will help us?"


    "Purple smoke?"


    Lin Fei night''s eyes emerge the girl hiding in her sister''s room. When Yan Zheng outside the room asks Xu Ziyan to be Xia Jie''s concubine, he hears the voice inside. When his father Lin Shangfeng scolds who is hiding in the room, Xu Ziyan signals him to go out to cover up. Because he is afraid that his father refuses Xu Ziyan, he is worried The anxious face and the expression of resentment were vividly presented in front of him.


    Then it flashed all the way to kill ten thousand fafeng, to kill Xia Jie, and finally to fight with Yan Zheng, the master of ten thousand fafeng, with a firm face.


    Suddenly, I remembered that before my father died, I had met Xu Ziyan alone and talked with him alone in the room. What did father and Xu Ziyan talk about? Is it asking Xu Ziyan to take care of our brother and sister in the future.


    No! It''s not a request!


    Xu Ziyan belongs to qianfufeng. In the past, his father did not give him any care. It should be a request.


    Think of here, Lin Fei night is a burst of heartache. Think of father for their brother and sister two people, unexpectedly pulled down an old face to ask a younger generation, Lin Fei night''s heart is dripping blood.


    However, considering that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has entered the country so fast and his fighting capacity is so strong, I''m afraid that he will soon become a great monk in jiedan period. And maybe in a hundred years, he will become the first person under master Liu of taixuanzong. At that time, if Xu Ziyan is willing to take care of their brother and sister, it won''t be a big deal. In this way, Lin Fei night in sad at the same time, also deeply admire his father''s eyes.


    Looking up at the opposite sister, Lin feiye whispered: "Fei Yu, Xu Ziyan is not in the pool. I''m afraid that his future achievements will be the first person of taixuanzong. Fortunately, you have always had a good relationship with Ziyan. When she first entered the sect, she got along well with her, and you are not without kindness to Ziyan. If you hadn''t brought Ziyan to your side at the beginning, Ziyan, whose cultivation was weak at that time, might have been killed by Xia Jie. Therefore, Ziyan''s heart must be grateful to you. "


    End of this chapter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    "She Would you think of that? " Lin Feiyu asked hesitantly.


    Lin feiye nodded firmly and said, "yes! From the point of view that she killed Xia Jie with the power of thunder, Ziyan is absolutely a decisive person. And this kind of person is usually a kind person. Just because she doesn''t say a lot of things doesn''t mean she doesn''t know. Feiyu, you need to get along with her. However, don''t trouble her with everything, such as Ziyan. Even if you don''t ask her, she will do it when it''s crucial. In this respect, I think Ziyan is not only more reliable than you Yue''s eight people, but also more reliable than his father''s six true disciples. "


    "Really?" Lin Feiyu looked happy and worried. "But I haven''t come to see Ziyan these days Has she forgotten me? "


    Lin feiye smiles bitterly and shakes his head, but his eyes are no longer numb, but very clear:


    "Feiyu, I''m afraid Xu Ziyan doesn''t have the chance to see you these days. Besides, there will be a battle for the suzerain leader soon. Dabi, the true disciple, and Dabi, the inner disciple, will be followed by Beidi Dabi. I''m afraid Ziyan should be closed now. You should know that the cultivation of Ziyan must be the first combat power of qianfufeng. "


    Lin Feiyu sighs with disappointment, and hates that he is too sad these days and ignores Xu Ziyan. I want to get along well with Xu Ziyan in the future. At the same time, I remember that Xu Ziyan once promised to make puppets for himself. I don''t know whether Ziyan has helped himself to make puppets these days. However, the thought of Xu Ziyan has never stopped these days. He has entered the underwater world and entered the netherworld experience soon after he came back. How can he have time to think of a puppet for himself? Not from the heart is a sigh.


    At this time, in Wan Jianfeng, Mo Jinghong''s room.


    Mo Jinghong looked at the six zhenzhuan disciples standing in front of him:


    Ling Yijian, Zhu Chaori, Lang Haiyun, Zixia, Jian Donglai and Xiangpin.


    Ling Yijian''s cultivation at this time is close to the late 12th floor of the foundation period, and Zhu Chaori, Lang Haiyun, Zixia, Jian Donglai and Xiangpin are also on the 11th floor of the foundation period.


    Looking at the six disciples in front of him, Mo Jinghong showed satisfaction in his eyes and said in a sonorous tone:


    "eighty one days later, master will take over the position of patriarch. However, the distribution of interests after that is your business. I don''t want to be robbed of the top spot by other peaks on the first thing that I ascend the suzerain. This is wan Jianfeng''s face. I want to tell everyone of taixuanzong, no, your master is the strongest of taixuanzong, even your disciples are the strongest. Do you have the confidence to fulfill this wish for master? "


    "Yes!"


    Ling Yijian, the six disciples of zhenzhuan, cried out.


    Wan fafeng, in Yan Zheng''s room.


    In front of Yan Zheng, there are five disciples of zhenzhuan. They are Gu Huang, Mu Wuwei, Zhang Chunzhu, Wuyi, and Bai bianji. The cultivation of the ancient emperor is close to the peak of the late 12th floor of the foundation period, and the cultivation of the other four disciples is also above the 11th floor of the foundation period.


    Yan Zheng''s eyes stopped at the side of the five disciples'' Bai debating machine for a moment. The corner of his mouth was a draw, and his heart was a pain. The position there was Xia Jie''s. At this time, Xia Jie has been killed by Xu Ziyan. Xia Jie was his favorite disciple, and he thought that he could revitalize their Wanfa peak. However, Xu Ziyan killed him for his Wanfa peak.


    After biting his teeth, he calmed down. He glanced at the five disciples in front of him and said in a voice:


    eighty one days later, master will take over the position of the patriarch. However, the distribution of interests after that is your business. I don''t want to be robbed of the top by other peaks on the first thing that I ascend the throne of suzerain. This is the face of Wanfa peak. I want to tell everyone of taixuanzong, no, your master is the strongest of taixuanzong, even your disciples are the strongest. Do you have the confidence to fulfill this wish for master? "


    "Yes!"


    The five disciples of zhenzhuan called out in a loud voice. They were very excited. In their hearts, they felt that the position of the leader of taixuanzong had been held by their own master.


    Yan Zheng''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he said in a cold voice, "do you still remember how your younger martial brother Xia Jie died?"


    All of a sudden, the five disciples did not have the original excitement. It was not because they had a good feeling for Xia Jie, but because they remembered the moment when Xu Ziyan was powerful in the nether world, which left a deep impression on them. Yan Zheng''s words, they understand, is to let them through zhenzhuan disciple Dabi, will Xu Ziyan to kill. But do they have that ability? To kill Xu Ziyan?


    In fact, they have a little understanding of Xu Ziyan through their time in the nether world. Xu Ziyan is not an arrogant and domineering person who makes trouble everywhere. Moreover, through Wufeng''s joint attack on Shiyuan in the dark world, Xu Ziyan is not so hostile to wanfafeng as before. Therefore, zhenzhuan disciple Dabi, even if he and others are against Xu Ziyan, they are not so afraid. They estimate that Xu Ziyan will not be a killer. They can defeat him and others at most.However, if he and others show their intention to kill Xu Ziyan in the challenge arena, Xu Ziyan will never show mercy. As soon as Xu Ziyan came back from the underwater world, he immediately killed tens of thousands of fafeng alone. From this point of view, we can clearly know Xu Ziyan''s character, which is absolutely decisive and merciless.


    Therefore, these zhenzhuan disciples in front of them are really silly at this time. Let them go to show their intention to kill Xu Ziyan. Isn''t that death? Only true disciple Dabi, they still have confidence, that is because although they think Xu Ziyan is very strong in their heart, they will never think that Xu Ziyan will beat them five in a row. Even if they lose in Xu Ziyan, they can win back in other zhenzhuan disciples of qianfufeng. Anyway, the game is not a match.


    But let them and Xu Ziyan work hard, no! Where is to pull down with others, is to die! They are not stupid, how can they do such a thing. But the master was there, and his eyes were burning at them, which made their hearts panic.


    Looking at the five disciples'' changing faces, Yan Zheng was angry. I miss the dead Xia Jie more in my heart. Although Xia Jie is arrogant, he is absolutely brave! Think of Xia Jie, the heart of Xu Ziyan''s hatred will rise a few points. Looking at the fact that no one answered the five disciples, his face became more and more ugly.


    The corner of the ancient emperor''s mouth moved, and he wanted to tell the master about Xu Ziyan in the nether world, and then persuade Yanzheng not to be in trouble with Xu Ziyan any more.


    But seeing Yan Zheng''s gloomy face and anger in his eyes, he finally closed his mouth. He knew that with master''s temperament, if he said that at this time, maybe master would slap him to death.


    He doesn''t dare to say it here. Who else dares to say it! One by one, they all stood there with their heads down and pretending to be stupid. Yan Zheng suddenly felt frustrated. He felt that Xia Jie had taken away all his hopes as soon as he died. He waved and sent the five disciples out. He sat there alone.


    Baicao peak, now the big elder Fengquan has become the main peak of Baicao peak. But he knew that with his disciples, he could not compete with the true disciples of other peaks. If he let his disciples go up, Baicao peak would only be humiliated. So at this time, he invited Lin Shangfeng''s wife, Zhu Hong, to join him in encouraging Lin Shangfeng''s six true disciples.


    As for the future, Fengquan will naturally use his right as the master of baicaofeng to seek more benefits for his disciples, and suppress Lin Shangfeng''s zhenzhuan disciples, so that his disciples can grow up as soon as possible, replace Lin Shangfeng''s zhenzhuan disciples and become baicaofeng''s zhenzhuan disciples. Otherwise, I am a master of baicaofeng, but I rely on Lin Shangfeng''s zhenzhuan disciples. Isn''t that a joke? However, now he still has to make use of Lin Shangfeng''s zhenzhuan disciples, which is also a very helpless and tangled thing.


    Jin Wufeng, ye Zhiqiu, Zhao xiner, Qian Hou, Jiu dark, Wang Wu stood in front of Fengquan and Zhuhong with a gloomy look. Today, Jin Wufeng is approaching the end of the 12th floor. Ye Zhiqiu, Zhao xiner, Qian Hou and Jiu''An are all above the 11th floor. Only Wang Wu, because he is still young, has the 10th floor.


    The cultivation of the true disciples of baicaofeng is close to wanfafeng and wanjianfeng, not because of their aptitude and the same level of wanfafeng and wanjianfeng''s disciples, not because of the good skills of baicaofeng, but because of the pills of baicaofeng. After all, Baicao peak is the one who makes pills. It is more convenient than other peaks. At least they can make pills by themselves, which is better than other peaks'' disciples.


    "Wu Feng, Zhi Qiu, Xin''er, hou''er, an''er, wu''er, you are not only your master''s disciples, but also your master''s children. Now your master has gone, but don''t forget that you still represent your master and Baicao peak. If you let baicaofeng lose face, even your master will die peacefully. "


    "Yes, ma''am! I''ll teach you Six true disciples of Lin Shangfeng answered softly.


    "Well!" Zhu Hong nodded her head and said, "in the future, you should listen to the master of Fengfeng and do well for baicaofeng."


    "Yes, ma''am! I know. " The six people answered softly again, and then saluted the Fengquan who was sitting on the top:


    "what do you want from the peak master?"


    End of this chapter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Feng Quan nodded his head with satisfaction, pondered for a while, and said in a harmonious voice: "six nephews, this time the dispute of the suzerain of taixuanzong has nothing to do with our baicaofeng."


    At this point, Feng Quan''s face revealed a trace of embarrassment. At present, among the five peaks of taixuanzong, his cultivation is the weakest. I''m afraid that from now on, the whole Baicao peak will not be able to raise its head in front of the other four peaks. After a pause in embarrassment, Feng Quan went on helplessly:


    "however, after the struggle for the position of suzerain, it is the re division of interests. I don''t want our baicaofeng to lose too much profit. "


    He glanced at the six of Jin Wufeng and said in a dignified tone: "I won''t be hard for you either. The true disciples of Wan fafeng and WAN Jianfeng are better than our true disciples of Baicao peak in cultivation, but the true disciples of Qianfu peak and Baoqi peak are not as good as us. So, my request is that you take the third place for me. I wonder if the five nephews can do it? "


    Ye Zhiqiu, Zhao xiner, Qian Hou, Jiu''An and Wang Wu all look at Jin Wufeng. Jin Wufeng thinks about it a little and feels that there should be no problem in taking the third place. There is a slight problem with Xu Ziyan of qianfufeng, but the other disciples of qianfufeng are very weak, so Xu Ziyan won''t beat all the opponents in a row. It''s not that Jin Wufeng doesn''t believe that Xu Ziyan can''t do this kind of thing. For the benefit of qianfufeng, if Xu Ziyan has that ability, he will do it.


    But if he wants to beat and abolish six friars who are not much weaker than her in a row, Jin Wufeng will not believe it. How much mana does it take to be able to afford it? Xu Ziyan is strong, but not so strong! As long as you don''t beat all six of you, you and others will be able to win the other matches against qianfufeng and keep qianfufeng behind with the total number of wins. After thinking about all this, Jin Wufeng nodded his head seriously and said:


    "Lord peak, we can do it."


    "Good!" The smile on Feng Quan''s face is stronger.


    Baoqifeng, in Mo Shijun''s room.


    In front of Mo Shijun stood his six true disciples. They are Tian LAN, Chi Xian, Leng Yingman, Xiao CONGYANG, Han Junhao and Ling Ye. Today, Tianlan''s accomplishments have reached the peak in the middle of the 12th floor, which is infinitely close to the later stage of the 12th floor. However, the cultivation of other disciples is much worse. Chi Xian, the second disciple, had the eleventh level of cultivation, while Leng Yingman, the third disciple, had only the tenth level of cultivation, while Xiao CONGYANG, Han Junhao and Ling ye had only the eighth level of cultivation.


    Mo Shijun looked at the six true disciples in front of him with some sadness. His disciples were not so bad as Wan fafeng, Wan Jianfeng and Bai Caofeng! I''m afraid in the zhenzhuan disciple Dabi, I can only compete with qianfufeng. But it didn''t hurt me at all, and it seems that my side is weaker. However, the thought that qianfufeng could not use talisman, but his own side could use equipment made him confident again. But after all, he was not strong enough, and his tone was not as firm as Mo Jinghong, Yan Zheng and Feng Quan. He just said faintly:


    "apprentice, master, I don''t want to think about it. However, the true disciple Dabi is related to the future interests of baoqifeng, so we still have to fight for it. "


    Speaking of this, Mo Shijun said with a wry smile: "the only thing we can fight for is qianfufeng. However, if you try your best, there is nothing to fight for."


    Tianlan five people also can''t help but smile bitterly, this hasn''t had a contest, own master was first disheartened. However, thinking of Xu Ziyan''s power in the nether world, Tian LAN and others are also scared. Seeing that Shifu didn''t want to win, Tianlan told Shifu about Xu Ziyan in the nether world.


    Mo Shijun''s face was shocked when he heard this. Naturally, his vision was different from Tianlan''s disciples. Let Tian LAN describe things carefully from beginning to end, including kuyan and Zhan Jie''s expression changes at that time. After that, Mo Shijun began to meditate.


    The result of meditation shocked his heart. Does it mean that Xu Ziyan''s current combat effectiveness has been able to compete with the bitter pipe in the second layer of jiedan period? It suddenly reminds me that Xu Ziyan is a five attribute Linggen. You know, in the history of their treasure ware peak, there was an ancestor who had a great success of five attribute Linggen, but he could step up the level to challenge. No one knows more about it than the owner of the treasure ware peak. This is very detailed in the records of baoqifeng.


    In this way, Mo Shijun is not sure about the match with qianfufeng. Disheartened, he waved to Tianlan and let them leave. After sitting for a while, he had decided to make friends with qianfufeng. Qianfufeng would fly to the sky because of Xu Ziyan.


    Qianfufeng, in the room of liangzhidong.


    Fire dance, dragon punishing heaven, Dingyun, yujiaoyan, bailifei and Xu Ziyan are the six true disciples standing in front of Liang Zhidong. Today''s fire dance is the peak in the middle of the 12th floor of the foundation period. With the same sword, Jin Wufeng and Tian LAN are infinitely close to the accomplishments of the later stage of the 12th floor of the foundation period. Xu Ziyan reached the peak of the 12th floor in the foundation period, but the accomplishments of the remaining disciples were much worse. Long Xingtian was only at the beginning of the eleventh floor of the foundation period, and he was also at the bottom among the zhenzhuan disciples of the eleventh floor of the foundation period of Wufeng. Dingyun''s cultivation was in the early stage of the tenth floor of the foundation period, while yujiaoyan and bailifei only reached their peak in the late stage of the seventh floor of the foundation period, ranking the last among all zhenzhuan disciples in taixuan sect.Liang Zhidong''s mood today can be described as worrying about gains and losses. With qianfufeng''s current strength, he thinks that it should be no problem to kill baoqifeng and get a fourth place. Because of the existence of Xu Ziyan, he felt that there was no hope for him to finish third.


    Looking at the six disciples in front of him, Liang Zhidong did not give any orders with a serious face, nor did he encourage anything. Instead, he asked gently:


    "apprentice, what position do you think qianfufeng should be in this time


    Liang Zhidong is usually very good to his disciples, and he doesn''t have much airs. In addition to Xu Ziyan''s short contact with Liang Zhidong, the remaining five disciples were not afraid of their master. Master and apprentice get along very cordially, just like father and son and father and daughter.


    At this time, hearing master''s question, Huowu grinned and said, "master, zhenzhuan disciples are far away from time. Why don''t you tell us about the struggle for the patriarch first?"


    "Go away!" Liang Zhidong said with a smile: "smelly boy, which pot does not open, which pot does not open. I tell you that the position of the patriarch has nothing to do with Shifu. Shifu won''t fight for that position. "


    "Hey, hey, hey..." Fire dance a few people all hey hey ground smile, is Xu Ziyan also some can''t help laughing. "Pooh, Pooh," chuckled.


    "Come on, what do you think of the zhenzhuan disciple Dabi? Tell you! It''s related to qianfufeng''s future interests. You have to work hard, otherwise qianfufeng will suffer losses in the future, and you will also suffer losses. "


    Liang Zhidong''s words made the six students who were laughing serious. Huowu thought about it seriously and said: "master, I think we should be able to defeat Baoqi peak and compete with Baicao peak, but we are not able to win Baicao peak. Our Qianfu peak is a situation of sitting around and looking at three. "


    Liang Zhidong nodded and agreed with Huowu''s analysis. He was very satisfied with Huowu''s eyes. A practitioner should not only be high in cultivation, but also have a cool head. If you can''t analyze your situation, you don''t know how to die in the future. His eyes moved away from Huowu''s body, passed over the disciple''s face in turn, and finally stayed on Xu Ziyan''s face, and said gently:


    "Ziyan, what do you think?"


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while. She was not very clear about the division of taixuanzong''s interests, and did not know how important it was. However, seeing that all the teachers and disciples were smiling, they thought it was no big deal and said in a low voice:


    "I agree with elder martial brother."


    Liang Zhidong naturally saw that Xu Ziyan didn''t care too much about the division of interests. He remembered that he would hand over qianfufeng to Xu Ziyan. How could these things make her confused? He explained the importance of the division of interests to qianfufeng in detail.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan knew how important it was. Now that he realized the importance of this matter, Liang Zhidong had always been very concerned about himself, and did not hesitate to fight with Yan Zheng. He always wanted to repay his master and win some benefits for Qian Fufeng. Try to make qianfufeng strong. If qianfufeng gradually becomes strong because of these interests in the future, it will be a good thing for itself. It''s better to have a powerful force behind you than to be alone. And even if everyone has power behind them, the stronger the power, the better!


    As soon as he became serious, Xu Ziyan could not help laughing and crying. Because she didn''t even know how to compare the Dharma with the true disciple Dabi. Just now she said that she agreed with Huowu, which was just perfunctory. Now I feel a little uneasy in my heart, for fear that master will blame me. Then, he whispered in a low voice:


    "master, that Can you tell me the rules of the competition


    After hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, Liang Zhidong was so angry that his beard turned up. What did you say just now that you agreed with elder martial brother''s opinion is just perfunctory. Master, you don''t even know the rules, and you say it naturally!


    Looking at master''s calm face and the appearance of the elder martial brothers and sisters laughing, Xu Ziyan said in a weak voice:


    "master..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    See Xu Ziyan embarrassed big appearance, Liang Zhidong heart also feel funny. However, Liang Zhidong did not immediately give Xu Ziyan a good look, but seriously said to Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, you have to remember that you are a disciple of taixuanzong, a disciple of qianfufeng. Even if you are in the Mahayana period, you will not change the fact that taixuanzong is a disciple. I know you haven''t been in zongmen for a long time. You don''t have much sense of belonging to taixuanzong and qianfufeng. However, Shifu hopes you can have a sense of belonging to zongmen and qianfufeng. "


    When Xu Ziyan heard Liang Zhidong''s words, he felt ashamed. She really doesn''t have much sense of belonging to taixuanzong and qianfufeng at present. However, when she thought about it carefully, she felt that living in qianfufeng, together with her master and senior brothers and sisters, she was very relaxed and at ease.


    "Maybe it''s a sense of belonging!"


    Xu Ziyan assumed that if someone wanted to be unfavorable to qianfufeng now, what would he do? Just a little thought, Xu Ziyan immediately made a decision, he is absolutely and the other side desperately. If you don''t do it for others, just for the sake of the master, for the sake of yourself and the words with higher accomplishments than him, for the sake of yourself, regardless of the pressure of qinghuozong, support yourself.


    For their own sake, fire dance in the nether world, to avenge themselves.


    "Master, I''m sorry!" Xu Ziyan said sincerely.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s sincere eyes, not only Liang Zhidong''s but also Huowu''s face showed a sincere smile. Liang Zhidong''s face also revealed a smile, and said gently:


    "wu''er, please explain the rules to Ziyan!"


    "Good!" Huowu turned to Xu Ziyan and said with a smile: "in fact, the rules of competition are very simple, that is, every peak has to face each other once. Every time we play, everyone has to go on the field. As soon as they go on the field, they have to challenge each other''s true disciples. It''s not until you have finished fighting six people or lost your fighting ability that you end the competition of a disciple. Then change the second disciple to go on the stage, and finally see the number of times each peak wins in the total competition. Which peak wins more times, which peak is in the front row. "


    "Which summit is the challenge side in the match?"


    "There''s no rule. The disciples of any peak can go up first, but when he is defeated, it''s his turn to beat the disciple to defend the challenge and fight the other disciples in turn. If that person can win six in a row, then he can step down and let his disciples continue to defend the challenge. But it''s hard to beat six people in a row. After all, everyone''s accomplishments are almost the same. "


    After hearing this, Xu Ziyan fell into a deep meditation. Her strength won six games in a row is certainly not a problem. Others may have problems, but she will not have problems. Her body not only has the purple smoke space in the elixir field, but also contains the true yuan that she doesn''t even know how deep it is. Moreover, there are 216 acupoints in her body filled with true yuan, which is absolutely affordable.


    The most important thing is that although Xu Ziyan only had the highest accomplishments in the late stage of the 12th floor of the foundation period from the appearance, the actual situation is not so. Xu Ziyan didn''t fight with those high-level practitioners. She didn''t know what she could achieve. But Xu Ziyan thinks that he can definitely fight against the bitter smoke of the second layer of jiedan period in the nether world. So, winning six games in a row is just a piece of cake. It doesn''t cost her a lot of real yuan.


    But what about after the winning streak? If your other senior brothers and sisters lose more times, isn''t that the same as losing to other peaks in the total? Do you want to beat all the senior brothers and sisters of other peaks? How can this be done? I''m afraid even if I can make up my mind to do so, master will stop me immediately. Master will not agree with this kind of thing that will hurt the strength of taixuanzong.


    Xu Ziyan deeply frowned, thinking about how to make the other side lose the ability to fight again in a short time, and recover without hurting their fundamental. Suddenly, if you break the main channels in the opponent''s body, they will not be able to participate in the next match. Even if there is a slight fracture in the main meridian, of course, if the fracture is severe, it is likely that the person will directly become a useless person, and he will not be able to practice in the future. Even the lightest fracture, it needs at least seven days and seven nights of dynamic repair.


    However, don''t forget that Xu Ziyan has the Qi of life in his body. As long as Xu Ziyan controls his mana and damages the opponent''s main meridians to the lightest degree, they lose the ability to fight. When his side wins all the games, as long as he takes his hand and uses the Qi of life, his injured meridians can be repaired in a quarter of an hour.


    However, another problem arises, that is, if other friars see Xu Ziyan, they will lose their fighting power as long as they fight against him. They directly admit defeat. When they come to an end, what will they do with their elder martial brothers and younger martial sisters?


    Xu Ziyan frowned and thought hard there. At first, Liang Zhidong and Huowu didn''t care too much, thinking that Xu Ziyan was still thinking about the rules. However, two quarters of an hour later, Xu Ziyan still locked his brows there, and Liang Zhidong''s master and apprentice''s expression changed.


    Because they know that it is impossible for Xu Ziyan to use such a long time to understand a very simple game rule. If there is only one explanation, Xu Ziyan is there thinking about how to win the game. And she shouldn''t just win the third place. Is she going to win the first place?The first thought is not Liang Zhidong, but Huowu. Because Liang Zhidong didn''t know that Xu Ziyan once had great power in the netherworld, but Huowu and others saw it with their own eyes at the scene. At this time, I just felt that my heart was jumping, and my eyes were shocked to look at Xu Ziyan in meditation.


    Liang Zhidong finds out the change in the look of Huowu and other disciples. He is puzzled why Huowu and others look at Xu Ziyan with that kind of eyes. Looking at Xu Ziyan who is still in meditation, he waved to Huowu. When Huowu came to him, he asked in a low voice like a curious baby:


    "wu''er, why do you look at Ziyan like that?"


    Fire Dance thought of Xu Ziyan''s power, and then thought of her own ability. With a bitter smile, she told the master what happened in the nether world in detail. When Liang Zhidong heard this, he could not help but gape at the eighth level of his cultivation in jiedan period. When I wake up from the shock, I can''t help feeling wise and powerful about the behavior that Xu Ziyan received from qianfufeng. It''s the most brilliant thing I''ve ever done in my life. This purple smoke is a treasure! His accomplishments are fast, his fighting power is super strong, and his skill of making runes is superior to others. Old naive is pitying for qianfufeng!


    Suddenly, he looked at Xu Ziyan with the same fiery eyes as Huowu and other disciples. In the heart also can''t suppress an idea, that is, Xu Ziyan may really come up with a way to win the first place.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s heart also has a decision, launched a deep frown, raised his head. Suddenly all over a shake, the skin from a full layer of pimples. Looking uneasily at the fiery eyes of master and elder martial brothers and sisters, he grinned and said in a trembling voice:


    "master, what are you doing?"


    Liang Zhidong didn''t pay attention to Xu Ziyan''s manner and tone at this time, but directly asked:


    "Ziyan, do you have a way to win the first place in the zhenzhuan disciple Dabi?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ziyan nodded firmly.


    "What?"


    This time, not only Huowu and others were shocked, but even Liang Zhidong stood up. You should know when qianfufeng is going to make a big contribution to the division of interests! Every time the interests are distributed, Qianfu peak and Baoqi peak are always in the back. Over the years, the summit with profound knowledge is getting stronger and stronger, while the peaks like Qianfu peak and Wanfa peak are in the back, and the peaks with less interests will be weaker and weaker.


    If Xu Ziyan can help qianfufeng win the first place this time, then with rich interests as the basis, qianfufeng will certainly be drawn into the gap with other peaks after hundreds of years of efforts. This is a wish for every Qianfu peak owner. Today, I suddenly heard that Xu Ziyan was able to take the lead in the zhenzhuan disciple Dabi. How could Liang Zhidong not be excited?


    "But I have to ask Shifu for help in this matter!" Xu Ziyan looked at the master and said softly.


    "Well? And my business? " Liang Zhidong''s look was slightly stunned for a moment, and said to Xu Ziyan, "tell me, what do you need master to do?"


    "Master, this is very important." Xu Ziyan said seriously: "no matter what method the master uses, he should also ask the other four peak owners to promise that they are not allowed to admit defeat and not play in the match. If someone admits defeat, he will not lose one game, but six, and the other side will not be able to play. He will lose all six games


    Liang Zhidong was stunned for a moment, but he reacted instantly, and asked with a dignified face:


    "Ziyan, are you afraid that other disciples will not dare to fight you, so you can just give up and fight against them?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded directly, and did not take care of the feelings of Huowu and others. This is not the time to take care of their ideas. But fire dance and others not only did not have the slightest displeasure, on the contrary, their faces were shocked. Because they thought of a possibility at the same time. Liang Zhidong''s face became more dignified and said:


    "Ziyan, what do you have to do to make the disciples of other peaks dare not fight you? Do you want to beat them all? "


    "Yes Xu Ziyan''s eyes did not dodge at all, but still looked at the master clearly.


    "You Be presumptuous


    End of this chapter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    "You Be presumptuous


    Liang Zhidong was very angry. He pointed to Xu Ziyan and said, "what did I tell you just now? If you want to have a sense of belonging to taixuanzong, you just don''t protect taixuanzong. Instead, you want to destroy all the four peak disciples of taixuanzong. I ask you, who will go to Beidi Dabi? These people are the elite disciples of taixuanzong. If they are abolished, taixuanzong will be out of date, and its decline will be inevitable. Ziyan, you are not helping qianfufeng, you are destroying qianfufeng, even the whole taixuanzong! "


    "Master, I didn''t really beat them down. I just beat them down for the time being, so that they can''t compete with elder martial brothers and sisters."


    "That''s no good. It''s going to be a big match in Beidi. It''s the time of cultivation. It takes them time to recover. That''s no good." Liang Zhidong once again refused Xu Ziyan, but this time his tone was much lighter.


    "Shifu, I just want them not to be able to compete with the elder martial brothers and sisters for the time being. When they have to admit defeat, they will be able to recover, or even delay their competition with other peaks."


    "Well?" Not only Liang Zhidong was stunned, but Huowu and others were also stunned. Liang Zhidong asked suspiciously, "Ziyan, is what you said true?"


    "It''s true, of course." Xu Ziyan replied with tears and laughter.


    "Well How did you do that? "


    "I just cut their main meridians a little bit and they won''t be able to play any more."


    "But it will take time to recover. Even if you take pills, it will take several days and nights to heal continuously! It''s not as fast as you say. Moreover, it''s hard to master that degree. If your cultivation is not much higher than your opponent''s, it''s hard to grasp it. A little deviation will cause great harm to the other party. Ziyan, are you sure about that? "


    Xu Ziyan nodded firmly and said, "master, I''m sure I can control my mana."


    Xu Ziyan is telling the truth. If it had been put a few months ago, Xu Ziyan didn''t have that confidence. Because Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is high, but his control of magic and mana is not high, which should be said to be very poor. Because she entered the country too quickly, she didn''t know many basic things. yes! I don''t know, not unskilled.


    However, when she finished reading the first floor of taixuanzong''s library, she made up for the shortage. After she has fully integrated these skills, she will be able to control the magic and mana in a subtle way.


    Liang Zhidong seriously looked at Xu Ziyan, from Xu Ziyan''s eyes, he saw self-confidence. At the same time, he was shocked and aroused his curiosity. He asked:


    "how can you guarantee that they will be able to resume their cultivation in the next day?"


    Knowing that Shifu had been gradually convinced by himself, Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile, "Shifu, I''m a five attribute spiritual root. Originally, I practiced many skills, which were very complicated. I don''t know what''s going on. I cultivated a kind of true yuan in my body, which has an extremely vigorous life. It has a very strong ability to repair. As long as the other party admits defeat, I will repair them with the breath of life. I don''t think it will take a quarter of an hour for them to recover completely. "


    "This Is that true Liang Zhidong and Huowu were stunned.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    Liang Zhidong breathed out and his face became dignified. With Liang Zhidong''s position in taixuanzong and the pride of Wan Jianfeng and Wan fafeng, as long as we make a little effort, we will promote the idea put forward by Xu Ziyan. However, all this is based on the fact that what Xu Ziyan said is true. Although Liang Zhidong didn''t think Xu Ziyan would lie, he could not rest assured that if something went wrong, he would be the sinner of taixuanzong. After pondering for a while, Liang Zhidong bit his teeth and said:


    "Ziyan, you have a match with Huowu. As long as you can control the mana and magic to the micro level, only slightly damage the main meridians of Huowu, and then recover him in a quarter of an hour, I promise you."


    This time, in order to win the first place of Qianfu peak, Liang Zhidong has been spared. He directly handed over his eldest disciple as a test object. If Xu Ziyan fails, qianfufeng will not only lose the possibility of winning in Dabi, the true disciple, but also lose qianfufeng, the great disciple of Huowu, and its strength will drop directly. However, if it is proved that everything Xu Ziyan said is true, qianfufeng will be developed.


    When he heard master''s words about the fire dance, he immediately changed his color, but he also knew that once master made up his mind, he would never change his mind.


    But it''s also false to say that he is not afraid, so he has to put on a pathetic expression and say to Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, you have to control well, elder martial brother''s everything is up to you!"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder martial brother. Ziyan has a good idea."


    Liang Zhidong brings his six true disciples to the martial arts arena of qianfufeng. He looks at Xu Ziyan and Huowu standing opposite each other and says to Huowu seriously:


    "wu''er, you should show all your strength. As a teacher, you should see if Ziyan can control the magic and mana in a subtle way when you exert all your strength."Huowu''s face was bitter. Originally, he wanted to keep some strength, because he was afraid. Afraid that in the case of his full exertion, Xu Ziyan is not allowed to control the mana and magic, and he will suffer a heavy loss. However, now that the master has pointed it out and supervised it by himself, how dare he cheat.


    Only with a bitter face, Liang Zhidong gave his master a look of resentment. He didn''t pay any attention to his resentment at all. Instead, his younger martial brothers and sisters laughed heartlessly.


    Huowu glared at the younger martial brothers and sisters, then turned to look at Xu Ziyan. At that moment, the look of the fire dance became serious, the eyes became fierce, and the momentum of the body increased rapidly, like a hell fire, releasing the cold light.


    Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly burst out a strong sword meaning. Jin''s sword meaning spread rapidly and enveloped the space rapidly, weaving a sword meaning net and enveloping the fire dance in it. Huowu immediately recognized that this was Xu Ziyan''s way of dealing with yuejing when he was in the nether world. At that time, he saw with his own eyes that yuejing was oppressed by Xu Ziyan in the net of sword intention, and now he also experiences this taste.


    Endless sword intention to his package, the fire dance of war also broke out.


    "Boom", the whole body burst out a cold flame, expanding from the body of the fire dance. At the same time, the fire dance hands the magic formula, and the eighteen flame knives are divided into eighteen directions, whistling and chopping toward the net of sword meaning.


    "Boom ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«"


    countless loud noises came out from the net of sword meaning, and countless sparks burst out. From the outside, the space of ten meters around the fire dance was full of flames, but no matter how powerful the flame knife was, the net of Ziyan''s sword meaning was tightly shrouded in it, like a huge fireball There was a loud noise and a flash of light. Long Xingtian, Dingyun, yujiaoyan and bailifei all look at each other. They are shocked by the power of the elder martial brother. Liang Zhidong also smiles and nods his head. He is very satisfied with the cultivation of fire dance.


    However, when they saw Xu Ziyan standing outside the huge fireball, their eyes were even more shocked. Even Liang Zhidong was slightly surprised.


    Xu Ziyan is still standing in the same place at this time. To Liang Zhidong''s shock, Xu Ziyan is very leisurely standing there, as if he is not in a contest at all, but an unrelated person is standing there watching the fire dance performance, which makes Liang Zhidong''s disciples very surprised. Fire dance that mighty momentum, did not let Xu Ziyan exert all his strength? no Didn''t let her do 80% of the work? It seems that even 60% of the force has not been used.


    Inside the huge fireball, there was a bang, and eighteen flame knives scattered. Huowu looked at Xu Ziyan opposite, and his eyes also revealed extreme shock. He knew that Xu Ziyan was very strong, but he didn''t expect that he had used 80% of his cultivation, and he didn''t let Xu Ziyan release any damage to his sword spirit. Moreover, from the look on Xu Ziyan''s face, it seemed that he didn''t exert any force.


    As soon as Huowu gritted his teeth, he had already forgotten that he was afraid that Xu Ziyan could not control the magic and hurt him badly. Fire dance also has his pride. He promotes his cultivation to the peak. He keeps playing the complicated and abstruse formula, and finally shows his arms to both sides of his body.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    five fire dragons circled around the body of fire dance, although the five fire dragons have not been fully formed, seriously speaking, it is more correct to say that it is the five fire python. But the power is much stronger than the 18 flame knives just now.


    Don''t mention the four people of long Xingtian, Dingyun, yujiaoyan and bailifei. Even Liang Zhidong''s eyes can''t help revealing a trace of surprise. He did not expect that the fire dance to the nether world, there will be so much progress.


    At this time, the fire dance, eyes have become red, two pupils as if there were two groups of flames in the beat.


    "Go


    The fire dance drank a loud, five fire Python circled to rush out from the side of the fire dance, whistling toward the sword meaning net that Xu Ziyan released to rush away.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    more than just now, there was a loud explosion, and the whole sword meaning net was filled with burst fire light, and the red light was almost materialized, and intensively collided with the sword meaning net covered with fire dance.


    But there was no sign that the net of sword intention was loose at all, as if it had not been attacked at all. For a quarter of an hour, the tumbling flame finally dissipated. Ten meters around the ground has become scorched earth, revealing the body shape of the fire dance shock.


    End of this chapter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    Huowu looks at Xu Ziyan in disbelief. It''s not that he was shocked that the magic he released didn''t break Xu Ziyan''s sword net, but that he was shocked that the magic he tried his best to release didn''t make Xu Ziyan''s sword net loose.


    In his shocked eyes, Xu Ziyan raised a hand, five fingers are open, and then slowly to the middle.


    The sword meaning of the net will follow the gesture of Xu Ziyan, toward the fire dance contraction. Just in the blink of an eye, the covering space of 10 meters is reduced to 5 meters. As Xu Ziyan''s hand continued to close, the sword net became four meters, three meters


    At this time, the fire dance did not dare to release any more magic. In such a small space, he was afraid that the magic he released would hurt himself. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s hand has become a ball, the sword meaning of the net has almost close to the body of fire dance. Huowu clearly feels the surging energy on the net of sword meaning. He has no doubt that if Xu Ziyan detonates the net of sword meaning, he will be cut to pieces instantly.


    Xu Ziyan''s hands, which were held together loosely, suddenly popped out a finger. A sword idea penetrated into the body of Huowu, cutting off the main meridian of Huowu, and then was immediately pulled out of the body by Xu Ziyan. When the meaning of the sword got into the body of Huowu, Huowu didn''t find it. On the one hand, the speed of the meaning of the sword was too fast. On the other hand, Huowu had time to resist. He didn''t dare to move. Close to his skin, it was a net made of thousands of sword meanings.


    Xu Ziyan waved away the net of sword meaning, and looked at the opposite fire with a smile. Fire dance just a little exploration, then put down the heart. Knowing that his main meridians were slightly injured, he didn''t have Xu Ziyan''s treatment. He took pills to transport his energy to heal his wounds. In a few days, he would recover.


    He let go of the fire dance and relaxed his expression. With a bitter face, he yelled to Xu Ziyan: "Ziyan, you have done great harm to the elder martial brother. Now you have cut off the main meridians of the elder martial brother. You have to be responsible for the elder martial brother!"


    As soon as he yelled, Liang Zhidong and long Xingtian''s face changed. Liang Zhidong''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Huowu. He put his hand on Huowu''s shoulder and Zhenyuan entered Huowu''s body along his arm.


    In a moment, he made a clear diagnosis of Huowu''s injury, took back his arm, raised his leg and kicked Huowu, and said with a smile:


    "son of a bitch, I''m scared to death!"


    The fire dance didn''t hide. He laughed and got a kick from the master. Xu Ziyan and his elder martial brothers and sisters all gathered around him. Long Xingtian said: "elder martial brother, what''s the taste of being abused?"


    "Elder martial brother, your accomplishments are really not built. You are very powerful."


    "Yes, elder martial brother. I admire him very much. I want to ask elder martial brother to give me some advice. Shall we have a fight now?"


    "Go away!" Fire Dance Black a face scold a way.


    Xu Ziyan smiles and puts her hand on Huowu''s shoulder. The source of life in her body is continuously transported to Huowu''s meridians. The broken trace on the main meridians in Huowu''s body quickly recovered. In less than a quarter of an hour, it was completely healed without any trace.


    Xu Ziyan took back his hand and looked at Huowu with a smile. Huowu explored it silently, and his face was full of shock and joy.


    "Wu''er, are you cured?" Liang Zhidong stood aside and asked incredulously.


    "Well, master, I''m cured." Huowu was very excited at this time. She couldn''t help saying excitedly: "master, you don''t know how powerful Ziyan''s life Qi is. When Ziyan''s life Qi came out in the netherworld, what kind of dead spirit, the ghost is handsome, and the ghost will turn to ashes immediately."


    "Great! Ha ha ha... " Liang Zhidong burst out laughing.


    After chatting for a while, they went back to practice one by one under the instruction of Liang Zhidong.


    Xu Ziyan also wanted to close a small pass. Before closing, he came to baicaofeng. He meets Li rong''er at Lin Feiyu''s residence and greets Li rong''er. He learns that Lin Feiyu has gone to Lin feiye. After a little meditation, Xu Ziyan decides to wait in her room for a while. Li rong''er gives Xu Ziyan a cup of tea, then carefully retreats and gently closes the door.


    Li rong''er stood there, looking at the door for a while, then sighed, turned and left slowly. When I saw Xu Ziyan for the first time, Xu Ziyan was just a cultivation in the period of refining Qi, and it was also a spiritual root with five attributes, which made them look down on Xu Ziyan from the bottom of their heart. Did not expect that in a short period of three years, Xu Ziyan has surpassed them and left them far behind.


    In the room.


    Xu Ziyan did not pick up the tea cup on the table, but just sat there silently, with scenes of the past in his mind. The first time I met Lin Shangfeng was in the open-air market of taixuanzongfang city. I didn''t expect that in a hurry of three years, Lin Shangfeng went to be immortal, which made Xu Ziyan sigh for a moment.


    When the door creaks, Xu Ziyan turns to see Lin Feiyu coming in with a lonely look. Seeing that he was sitting in the room, his face was stunned, and then he looked happy. Xu Ziyan quickly stood up from his chair and bowed to Lin Feiyu"Elder martial sister Fei Yu!"


    Lin Feiyu also hastens to return the salute. When they sit down again, Lin Feiyu remembers the conversation in his brother''s room just now. He is lonely again and sits there with a sad face. Xu Ziyan sits opposite Lin Feiyu and looks at Lin Feiyu''s appearance. She feels uncomfortable in her heart. For a moment, I didn''t know what to say. After a long time, I whispered:


    "elder martial sister Feiyu, don''t be too sad. The Lord has gone. You still have many things to do."


    Lin Feiyu said with a bitter smile: "I know, but I''m not used to the days without my father. I don''t know what to do for a moment."


    Xu Ziyan looked around the room, his mouth moved, and there was no speech at last. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s expression, Lin Feiyu sniffed and said:


    "Ziyan, do you want to say why it''s so cold here?"


    Without waiting for Xu Ziyan to reply, he said to himself, "since my father went, I''ve been getting colder and colder. My mother''s health is not good recently. My brother His father''s disciples are all working hard for Dabi, the disciple of zhenzhuan. You Yue, they don''t come so often... "


    Looking at the ceiling, as if through the roof, through the clouds, looking for her father. He took a long breath and then spit it out, as if he wanted to spit out the depression in his chest. He said in a low voice:


    "I really miss my father. Every time I wake up from a trance, I feel like my father is beside me. I sit beside me and listen to him happily about my puppet making."


    When I was very young, my father often held me and watched my brother practice. When I grew up, my father taught me in person. I remember when I was a little older, I realized that my father had known that I was not qualified, but he still didn''t give up on me. Instead, he made many pills for me to take and cultivate.


    Once the elder raised an objection to his father, saying that his father was wasting resources and unfair to other disciples. The father was very angry. He argued with the elder and told him that all the pills were made by his own herbs. He didn''t touch taixuanzong. He told the elder not to mind his own business. It was the first time in my memory that my father got angry. "


    At this time, Lin Feiyu seemed to have wandered too far. He said in a trance: "at that time, my father sat beside me for a long time without saying anything. Finally, he let go of the family affairs and took my brother and me to leave the family and travel around. By chance, I got puppet art. When my brother and I decided to study puppet art, my father spared no effort to support me. Ziyan, do you know? I really want to sit next to my father and talk to him about puppetry. "


    At this time, Bi Feiyu had been crying all over his face, and his shoulders were shaking. Xu Ziyan was also moved by this. People who cultivate immortals often say that it''s heartless and lustless that is the way to cultivate immortals. Many people who cultivate immortals are heartless and self-centered. But from Lin Feiyu''s narration, we can clearly feel Lin Shangfeng''s love for his children.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t know how to persuade her, so she sat there silently with her. It took two quarters of an hour for Lin Feiyu to wake up from his trance. Thinking of their present situation, they could not help saying: "you Yue and I don''t often come here since their father died."


    Speaking of this, he laughed and said: "yes, without my father, I don''t have so many pills for them. And I have no one to support me. The whole disciples of baicaofeng don''t seem to know me. Besides, I''m afraid they are under more pressure. Maybe at this time they have begun to find another way out, but they are too naive to think. With their qualifications, who else can look up to them besides me? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and sighed for the change of people''s heart. Seeing Lin Feiyu''s sadness, he said: "elder martial sister Feiyu, why don''t you develop a puppet? The Lord''s spirit will be happy to see that you still don''t give up."


    Hearing this, Lin Feiyu stood up from his chair and said in an urgent voice, "that''s right. Ziyan is the puppet that I have been developing. From today on, I will work harder to develop the puppet and strive to develop it as soon as possible. My father is in heaven. I will be very happy to see my achievements. "


    End of this chapter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    Two people come out of the room and enter the next workshop. Lin Feiyu reaches out and touches the parts, explaining to Xu Ziyan the function of each part and his own ideas.


    Xu Ziyan stood beside Lin Feiyu, listening to her explanation. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan didn''t pay much attention to it. Her purpose of letting Lin Feiyu come here is to make Lin Feiyu have something to do and not to be in pain all day. However, after listening for a while, Xu Ziyan was shocked.


    Lin Feiyu''s research on the art of puppet is very incisive. Xu Ziyan has also studied the art of puppet. Now when she heard Lin Feiyu''s explanation, she found that she knew a lot more about the art of puppet than herself, and many ideas brightened Xu Ziyan''s eyes. I couldn''t help admiring Lin Feiyu.


    After Lin Feiyu explained all the parts and his ideas, he turned to ask:


    "Ziyan, you once promised me that you would help me develop the puppet, now are you willing to help me?"


    "Of course." Xu Ziyan nodded firmly. Just now, after listening to Lin Feiyu''s explanation, she has a deep understanding of the art of puppet. She believes that as long as she can refine enough good materials and solve the problem of directional launch of Qipin Fubao, she will be able to make a powerful puppet.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan was also very happy and said excitedly to Lin Feiyu:


    "elder martial sister Feiyu, now you have a very good understanding of puppet art. As long as we solve the problem of directional attack and our own strength, we can make a real puppet. "


    "This It''s hard! " Lin Fei was in a dilemma.


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said: "I will solve the problem of directional attack. I think it won''t be long before I can solve this problem. Well, after Beidi Dabi, it''s almost there. "


    "Really?" Lin Feiyu looks at Xu Ziyan excitedly.


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, then frowned slightly, and said in a soft voice:


    "it''s just that the strength of the puppet itself is not easy to solve. You have to get the help of baoqifeng, or elder martial sister Feiyu, you can get the inheritance of baoqifeng."


    In fact, to solve the problem of puppet''s own strength, Xu Ziyan is not unable to solve it, because nameless taught her the skill of refining weapons. But this kind of weapon refining skill can''t be taught to Lin Feiyu, because the nameless weapon refining skill is based on understanding the meaning of sword. With Lin Feiyu''s qualification, he can''t understand the meaning of the sword, and Xu Ziyan can''t make all the puppet materials for Lin Feiyu.


    To solve the problem of directional attack is just a problem of Qipin Fubao. It''s not a big waste of time for Xu Ziyan to make more Qipin Fubao for Lin Feiyu at one time. However, if the refining materials are included, it will take too much time for Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan has a lot of things to do, where there will be a lot of time.


    Therefore, the best way is to let Lin Feiyu master the refining skill of baoqifeng, so that there will be no trouble. In this way, with her own seven grade Fubao, she can make puppets independently without relying on others. In this way, Lin Feiyu had a skill, and had a certain position in taixuanzong. She didn''t have to take care of her from time to time.


    Two people stood there thinking for a while, could not help but sigh at the same time, and then looked at each other with a smile, put aside the matter of refining materials, and then think of a way.


    It''s been a long time since I came here to Lin Feiyu. What I should say and do has been completed. Xu Ziyan also wants to leave. She came out of the room and asked casually:


    "elder martial sister Feiyu, how are the master''s wife and your brother?"


    Lin Feiyu said with a bitter smile: "at present, these days are very sad, and the body is not very good. My brother has decided to learn alchemy from now on. He told me that he would provide my pills in the future. "


    Thinking of her brother''s final decision and bold words, Lin Feiyu also showed a smile on her face.


    After hearing this, Xu Ziyan was very happy. Lin feiye is dedicated to alchemy and Lin Feiyu is dedicated to making puppets. From now on, the brother and sister have spiritual sustenance and will not be immersed in grief. And once they have achieved something, they will naturally have a certain position in taixuanzong. If they want to be in a good situation at that time, they have finished their own thoughts.


    Lin Feiyu''s heart is as pure as a boy. After chatting with Xu Ziyan for a while, most of the depression in his heart has disappeared, and a smile appears on his face. Xu Ziyan was being sent from the house to the yard when he heard a "bang" and the doors of the yard opened. A group of people poured in from the outside, led by Fenghe. An arrogant voice sounded from Fenghe''s mouth:


    "Lin Feiyu, hurry to pack up and leave here. From now on, this place belongs to me."


    Xu Ziyan and Lin Feiyu are startled. Who dares to run to Lin Feiyu''s house and drive Lin Feiyu out? Xu Ziyan''s eyes turned to see that it was the wind crane who was chased around by Lin Feiyu that day. His heart sank. When Fengquan became the leader of baicaofeng, he began to attack a pair of children of Lin Shangfeng?


    At this time, Lin Feiyu saw the person clearly, and his face turned red with anger. He pointed to the wind crane and yelled:"Feng He, you are so brave that you dare to run to me to be a savage. I will not chop you!"


    At this time, the wind crane also saw Xu Ziyan. I can''t help shaking in my heart. Naturally, Xu Ziyan knew him. When Xu Ziyan was practicing sword on the only peak outside, he had seen it. Xu Ziyan killed thousands of fafeng alone and killed Xia Jie. He saw it with his own eyes. At this time, seeing Xu Ziyan standing beside Lin Feiyu, his momentum suddenly disappeared, and he stood there with some uneasiness.


    Since Fengquan became the leader of baicaofeng, Fenghe has been on fire, and seems to regard himself as the first person of baicaofeng youth generation. He was surrounded by a group of disciples of baicaofeng all day, complimenting. For a moment, Fenghe felt that his life was too good.


    These two days, he was encouraged by his men to rob Lin Feiyu''s courtyard. As the daughter of the patriarch, the courtyard where Lin Feiyu lived was not only big, but also the best environment for cultivation. Fenghe has long been envious. Now he is agitated by his disciples. When he thinks of the way he was chased by Xu Ziyan a few days ago, a stream of evil fire comes up. He immediately took a group of disciples and ran to Lin Feiyu to drive him away.


    Now I see Xu Ziyan standing there, and the wind crane is a little bit suspicious. I wonder if I will leave here first, waiting for Xu Ziyan to leave, and then I will come back.


    At this time, outside the courtyard came a sharp drink: "Feng He, how dare you, who let you do this?"


    The wind crane hears the sound and looks back to see that it is Jin Wufeng and other six true disciples of Lin Shangfeng standing in a row outside the door, blocking him and the people he brought in. At this time, Jin Wufeng, with a gloomy face, looked at Fenghe coldly and said:


    "Fenghe, I''ll teach you a lesson today to let you know what can be done and what can''t be done!"


    It turns out that after Jin Wufeng and others left Fengquan, they thought that they were going to practice in seclusion, so they wanted to see their younger martial sister. What I didn''t expect to see was this scene. Not long after his master died, his daughter was bullied. How can Jin Wufeng and others bear this tone?


    So Jin Wufeng''s six people blocked the gate and wanted to beat all the disciples who cheated on the gate today and teach them a profound lesson.


    At this moment, the wind crane was sad. In front of him, Xu Ziyan stood looking at him coldly. Behind him, Jin Wufeng, six people were approaching him angrily. At that time, he collapsed on the ground.


    Jin Wufeng and others were already in a rage. Let alone the wind crane paralyzed on the ground, even if they fainted, they would wake him up and then knock him out again. For a moment, Jin Wufeng six people began to rush to Fenghe and others. Some people see things are not good, vertical body want to fly in the air, but Jin Wufeng and others a magic to blow down from the air. He was blown into a serious injury and couldn''t recover in a year and a half.


    For those disciples who didn''t run away and stood there honestly, Jin Wufeng and others didn''t use their magic power. They just beat them with all their strength. Those people saw that those who wanted to run away were directly injured. As long as they didn''t run away, they were just beaten violently. They just suffered some flesh and blood. They squatted in pain one by one, holding their heads in their hands, and they were beaten violently by Jin Wufeng and others. Anyway, it''s much stronger than that.


    At this time, Lin Feiyu had already rushed in front of the wind crane. He just punched and kicked the wind crane, scratched and scratched, and turned the wind crane''s face into a big face.


    There was such a big stir in the affairs here that some disciples outside reported the cause to the main Fengquan of baicaofeng. Fengquan heard the news. At the same time, he was also worried about his son and rushed to this side.


    Originally, he just wanted to come here and teach his son a lesson by himself to give Jin Wufeng and others a face. Because Dabi, the true disciple, still needs Jin Wufeng and others. Even if you want to clean up Lin Feiyu, you have to wait for the true disciple Dabi.


    But when he got to Lin Feiyu''s yard, he saw a group of people lying on the ground, and then he saw his son, whose arms had been broken, and his whole face was scratched with blood. Feng he was angry and yelled at Jin Wufeng and others:


    "how dare you do harm to your fellow disciples? Do you think you can do whatever you want if you are the disciples of the previous patriarch? Aren''t you afraid of being punished by our Lord? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Jin Wufeng looked up at the wind spring floating in the air. He was also very angry. He didn''t believe it was done by Fenghe alone, and it had nothing to do with Fengquan. Their master had just passed away, and they were so deceiving. Do you really think baicaofeng is your Fengjia? As a result, Jin Wufeng didn''t have any good tone, and said in a hard voice:


    "Lord Feng, your son ran to Fei Yu''s house to drive her away from here. Who gave him the courage?"


    Seeing that Jin Wufeng dared to contradict himself in front of so many people, and seeing that his son was in a coma at this time, the evil fire in Fengquan''s heart could not be suppressed. If you are suppressed by Jin Wufeng''s disciples today, you won''t have to be the leader of Baicao peak any more. Who else will listen to you? Today, it is not a question of who is right and who is wrong, but a question of who can win. Even if Da Bi, the true disciple of HUOSHANG, lost to other peaks, he will suppress Jin Wufeng and others today. Therefore, Feng Quan said coldly:


    "this courtyard was not Lin Feiyu''s residence, because elder martial brother Lin was assigned to Lin Feiyu after he became the leader of the peak. This is a welfare for every peak leader. Now that elder martial brother Lin has gone, this courtyard will no longer belong to Lin Feiyu. It''s natural to take it back. "


    "You..."


    Jin Wufeng was choked by Fengquan and his face turned red. But he also knew that Fengquan was telling the truth, but he was driven out of the house in this way. Not to mention that Lin Feiyu would not agree, even Jin Wufeng and others were angry.


    Feng Quan glanced contemptuously at Jin Wufeng and others, and said in his heart, "you thought it was the time when Lin Shangfeng didn''t die. Now baicaofeng is my leader, and my words are the rules."


    He turned his head and looked at Lin Feiyu, who was still standing beside Feng He with one foot on his arm, and said in a cold voice:


    "Lin Feiyu, you are so brave that you can beat your brother. I come to ask you, "what did the wind crane do when he came to you?"


    "He drove me away." Lin Feiyu said angrily.


    "Did he have a hand with you?"


    "No!" Lin Feiyu is an honest boy. He can say whatever he wants.


    Hearing Lin Feiyu''s words, Feng Quan was even more angry. He bit his teeth and said, "since Feng he didn''t fight, you fight him like this. Do you know the crime?"


    Lin Feiyu was blinded for a moment, and others came to drive him. They just talked, but they didn''t do anything. Yeah! Should be no time to start, but anyway, people did not do it, right? But he broke his arm, scratched his face and fainted. This What can we do?


    At this time, Jin Wufeng and others also feel bad. If the wind spring at this time completely bear in the past, said that he ordered wind crane to come to take back the house, to Lin Feiyu another accommodation. In this way, his side is no longer reasonable, wind crane did not start, but he was beaten by others. I''m afraid that I will be disheartened by Fengquan today and will be severely punished. For a moment, the eyes of Jin Wufeng and others became anxious.


    Xu Ziyan, who was standing on one side, couldn''t see any more. She didn''t expect that when Lin Shangfeng had just passed away, Fengquan would come to her door. I think that I once promised Lin Shangfeng to take care of his children. If I let Lin Feiyu move out today and be punished by baicaofeng, I''m afraid that no one in baicaofeng will look up to Lin Feiyu from now on. In the future, a disciple can come to bully Lin Feiyu. Their brother and sister have low accomplishments. Maybe they will fight back at the beginning. When they are humiliated, they will get used to the life of humiliation. The living people are not ghosts.


    "I can''t let that happen. If you let this happen, how can you live up to your promise? "


    Xu Ziyan knew that there was no reason to speak at this time, because the reason had been occupied by Fengquan. If you don''t say it, you can only use it. Xu Ziyan slowly stepped forward, stood beside Lin Feiyu, looked up at the wind spring in the air, and said coldly:


    "master Feng Feng, if there are robbers running to your house, will you wait until the robbers start, and then you start? It''s lucky enough to break into a private courtyard for no reason but to beat him to death. Even if you beat him to death, you''ll be responsible for it. "


    The wind spring coagulates an eye to see, see is Xu Ziyan, in the heart is a tight. For Xu Ziyan, although he is not afraid, but also do not want to offend. After all, Xu Ziyan''s achievements lie there. Even when he built his own foundation, he was a little afraid of Xu Ziyan, who was at the peak of the 12th floor of the upper foundation. However, Xu Ziyan''s words are too strong. He directly describes his son as a robber. Fengquan naturally wants to explain. He immediately said coldly:


    "Xu Ziyan, Fenghe is not a robber. He is only ordered to take back Lin Feiyu''s residence." "Is it?" Xu Ziyan sneered and said, "but we didn''t see the token of Fengfeng Lord!"


    Feng Quan''s face was stiff. He took a breath and said faintly, "this is the rule we all know. As long as the last peak owner abdicates, Baicao peak will take back its original residence. There''s no need for a token at all. "


    At this time, Zhu Hong and Lin Fei night also rushed to come, heard the wind spring''s statement, was very angry and trembled. But there was nothing to do. For a moment, Zhu Hong couldn''t help crying. And Lin Fei night to hold his mother, the other hand tightly together, between the eyebrows full of grief and anger and a kind of inexplicable fear.Xu Ziyan looked at Fengquan and said, "it''s unreasonable. Xu Ziyan didn''t want to reason with Fengquan, so he said coldly:


    " I''m standing here today. I''d like to see how you can get rid of elder martial sister Feiyu! "


    "You Fengquan was angry for a moment. He pointed to Xu Ziyan and said, "arrogant young man, today I will teach you a lesson on behalf of elder martial brother Liang


    Xu Ziyan''s figure floated slowly from the ground until it reached the same height as the wind spring. He fixed his eyes on the opposite wind spring and said faintly:


    "I''m not used to looking up at others below. It''s better like this."


    "Xiaodai, this is not qianfufeng. It''s not your turn to be wild!" Feng Quan said.


    "Wild?" Xu Ziyan said in a cold voice: "I haven''t spread wild in Qianfu peak. It seems that the only time I spread wild was in Wanfa peak. Today, I don''t care about the second wild in baicaofeng, and I will tell you that since I can kill ten thousand fafeng alone, I can kill baicaofeng alone. Don''t think about dealing with elder martial sister Feiyu after I leave. As long as you let me know, I will kill baicaofeng. "


    "You..."


    Fengquan is extremely energetic, and the momentum on his body suddenly breaks out. It belongs to the foundation period, and the momentum of great fullness rushes toward Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s momentum suddenly opened, even more powerful than Fengquan''s, crushed the power of Fengquan, and bombarded Fengquan.


    "Boom", a whirlwind in the air, Fengquan''s body in the air staggering back. Where is he Xu Ziyan''s opponent? For a moment, he was stunned in the air and looked at Xu Ziyan incredulously.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh"


    there are three figures flying on the ground. These are the three elders of Baicao peak, who were full in the foundation period. His own peak master was forced to retreat by a disciple of Qianfu peak, which made the three elders of Baicao peak lose face. One by one, looking at Xu Ziyan with gloomy faces.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes coldly swept the three elders on the opposite side, and said with a cold smile: "what? You want to do it together? So, I''ll do my best. But if you hurt the three elders, don''t blame me. "


    Three elder''s facial expression is a stagnant, see Xu Ziyan and don''t have the slightest fluster, in front of oneself three people add wind spring, total four build foundation period big full face, but say what hurt them. For a moment, they did not understand what Xu Ziyan had, but hesitated.


    Xu Ziyan really wants to blast the other four people to the ground, but she knows she can''t do that. If you do that, you will not only be punished by the clan rules, but also make the whole baicaofeng resent Lin Feiyu''s family. Lin Feiyu''s life in baicaofeng will never be easy.


    This is not the result of Xu Ziyan''s desire. With a move in her heart, Xu Ziyan looks at the Lin Feiyu family and the six true disciples of Jin Wufeng below, and says with a smile:


    "elder martial sister Feiyu, elder martial brother Jin. Since master Feng Feng can drive elder martial sister Fei Yu away today, he can drive elder martial brother Lin and his wife out of their residence tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, maybe the six elder martial brothers will also be expelled from their residence, so as to make room for the disciples of Fengfeng Lord. I don''t think so. On behalf of master, I''m here today to invite his wife''s family and six elder martial brothers to join us in qianfufeng. My master will respect his wife and accept six elder martial brothers as disciples of zhenzhuan. It''s better than being bullied here. "


    When Xu Ziyan said this, Feng Quan and other four people''s faces turned green. If Xu Ziyan turns Zhu Hong''s family and six true disciples to qianfufeng, he will lose face in the northern immortal cultivation world, not to mention taixuanzong. What''s more, if these people are pulled to Qianfu peak by Xu Ziyan, Liang Zhidong really dares to accept it. There is no hesitation at all. The six men of Jin Wufeng are really capable people. The peak owner of Baicao peak is just a monk who built a successful foundation. Now he is gone again. Isn''t it a drastic move to make Baicao peak decline?


    It turns out that Fengquan doesn''t take Jin Wufeng''s six people seriously, but also wants to suppress them. Now, with the risk of losing these six people, I feel that these six people are really indispensable to the current baicaofeng. He said in a hurry:


    "Xu Ziyan, don''t have ulterior motives there. When am I going to drive them away?"


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan laughingly looks at the green wind spring on the opposite side.


    Headache, chest tightness! Sleep!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Feng Quan blushed and coughed, "I just want to take back Lin Fei Yu''s yard."


    At this point, he didn''t care about Xu Ziyan, but turned to Zhu Hong and said, "since Mrs. Lin doesn''t agree, I can''t force it, but the rules of baicaofeng can''t be broken. I''m here today to make a decision. After Dabi, disciple of zhenzhuan, as long as nephew Jin and others can win the third place, this courtyard will be given to Feiyu as a reward. If nephew Jin and others can''t win the third place.... "


    Jin Wufeng and others look stiff. At this time, they are already in the army. They look at Lin Feiyu apologetically. Then they face Fengquan and say: "take back the courtyard of Fei Yu."


    "Good! That''s a deal! Let''s go


    Although Fengquan seems to have leveled the situation with this condition, it has actually fallen behind. In his own territory, his son was beaten and maimed. Not only did he not take revenge on his son, but he did not take back Lin Feiyu''s yard. He just forced the other party to agree to a condition. Where is the face to stay here? He called on some of his disciples, lifted up Fenghe and other beaten disciples, and left in a hurry.


    But when these people left, they looked at Xu Ziyan''s eyes and looked resentful. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He had offended Wan fafeng before, but now he has offended Baicao Feng. I don''t know if he would offend other peaks when zhenzhuan disciple Dabi was there? It''s so dangerous to make enemies everywhere!


    Xu Ziyan returned to her own Dufeng. She had nothing to worry about her future zhenzhuan disciple Dabi. Now I don''t have to go to baicaofeng daily report, let alone the library to read the skills, so I began to understand the production of Fubao.


    Sitting cross legged in the cave, he began to transfer the Wupin Fubao in the soul inheritance, immersed his mind in it, and began to feel the changes of the Fuzhen in the Wupin Fubao. Xu Ziyan''s strong mental power immediately filled all the runes. First, he carefully scanned the structure of each rune. When all the runes were fully understood, he began to envelop all the runes in his mental power, feeling the connection and interaction between each rune.


    Xu Ziyan sat for three days and three nights.


    In the morning of the fourth day, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, his eyes revealed a trace of fatigue, but more joy.


    I can''t wait to eat a meal made of peach blossom and a big flat peach. I feel that the spirit is working in my body, and I soon get rid of fatigue.


    Take out a piece of monster skin, cut out a piece, and then take out the Fu pen and the blood of the monster, and start making Fu Bao. In those three days and three nights, Xu Ziyan did not know how many times he practiced in his soul. Now he is familiar with how to make Fuyuan. It took only two quarters of an hour to make a Wupin Fubao.


    He put down the Fu pen and looked at the Wupin Fu treasure he had made. He gently stroked it in his hand and felt excited. She knew that from now on, she had surpassed her master in making Fu, and became the first person in taixuanzong and even in the whole northern area.


    Put away the Wupin Fubao, then Xu Ziyan began to make the next Wupin Fubao, one by one, and the production speed was faster and faster. In ten days, Xu Ziyan spent all his time making Wupin Fubao except meditating and breathing for a while, eating some rice, vegetables, fish soup and fruit. On the tenth day, Xu Ziyan''s pen for making Fubao was so fast that he had already pulled up the shadow. In a short quarter of an hour, he was able to make two Fubao.


    After packing up the things, Xu Ziyan sat cross legged in the cave. First of all, the complete understanding of the five products and the production process and the symbol once again get together, so that only from the soul of the inheritance of the six product Fu Bao heritage.


    This time, Xu Ziyan took a longer time to comprehend, and even realized ten days and ten nights in a row. After waking up from the understanding, he naturally satisfied his desire for words again, and then began to make liupin Fubao.


    After another 20 days, Xu Ziyan was already very skilled in making liupin Fubao and became a real liupin Fubao master. She had thought about comprehending Qipin Fubao, but hesitated for a moment, and finally did not dare to do so. I want to wait until I ask my master what level of mental strength I need to understand the seven grade Fu Bao. If you boldly understand the seven grades of Fubao, once your mental power falls into the Fuzhen, you can''t come out, and finally you exhaust your mental power and die, it''s not unjust death.


    I wanted to go to qianfufeng to ask Shifu now, but I''m afraid Shifu must be guiding his elder martial brothers and sisters now, and it''s hard to disturb him.


    Since Xu Ziyan''s last competition with fire dance, Liang Zhidong has told Xu Ziyan that she can decide her own cultivation in the future. Master Linggen can''t teach her anything about five attributes, but if you don''t know anything, you can go to him to study it. But for making Fu, Liang Zhidong specially told Xu Ziyan to spend some time on making Fu. If she didn''t understand, just ask him.


    Sitting there and thinking about it, Fu Lu and Fu Bao are no longer lacking, but there is no elixir at all, and there is no spirit stone. After thinking about it, Lu Guangtian should have collected almost all the herbs, and there should be a lot of herbs in the medicine garden in his Ziyan space. I got up and went out of the cave, flying towards the mountain gate, out of the mountain gate, straight to Fangshi.First, I went to see the unknown sword casting shop. Seeing that the unknown still didn''t come back, I went to Lu Guangtian''s residence.


    When he saw Lu Guangtian, he collected the herbs he bought and the seeds of some rare herbs. Then he threw 60 of the more than 80 refining materials he got from Ghost Island to Lu Guangtian and asked him to replace them with spirit stones. After that, he left 500 of the more than 5000 empty storage rings. The rest was thrown to Lu Guangtian and asked him to store them Replace the ring with a stone.


    As soon as these things were thrown out, Lu Guangtian was directly dumbfounded. After a long time, he muttered: "little sister, how many Luocha have you killed in the ghost world?"


    "Well? Not much Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "Then these things How did you get it? "


    "I picked it up." Xu Ziyan tells the truth.


    "Picked it up?" Lu Guangtian''s eyes were wide open and his saliva came out. After a long time, he said incredulously:


    "little sister, don''t cheat old brother!"


    "Don''t believe it


    Xu Ziyan turned her lips, stood up, waved her hands and said, "I''m leaving. Remember to change it into a spirit stone quickly. I don''t have a spirit stone on me now."


    After leaving Fangshi, Xu Ziyan releases Xiaobai from Ziyan space and lets her experience in the mountains. Back in her cave, Xu Ziyan gave all the rare seeds that Lu Guangtian bought to peach blossom and asked her to plant them. After that, Xu Ziyan collected some herbs in the medicine garden and filled several bottles of spirit liquid, which retreated from Ziyan space.


    After that, Xu Ziyan began to make pills. First of all, he began to refine Wupin pills. As long as it was the pills Xu Ziyan thought were useful, or the pills could be sold at a high price, Xu Ziyan would refine them. This is also in order to make Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy skills more proficient and consolidate his alchemy foundation.


    When the herbs of wupindan were used up, she began to refine sippindan. When the materials of sipingdan are used up, the time has come to fight for the suzerain.


    All the monks in the inner gate of taixuanzong gathered on the inner gate square at this time. If there was no space in the square, they simply flew into the air. For a moment, the sky and the ground were full of spectators.


    The battle of the suzerain! That''s the battle of jiedan period! Where do you usually go to see it! It''s the last thing in a hundred years. To be able to see a fight between the friars in jiedan period with one''s own eyes is definitely a profound inspiration to the friars. Therefore, as long as the inner gate of taixuanzong is not closed, all the practitioners come out.


    At this time, Yan Zheng and Mo Jinghong stood opposite each other on the big and broad challenge arena in the center of the square. I saw two figures flying from the crowd, but they were Liang Zhidong and Mo Shijun. The two men kept throwing spirit stones to the challenge arena, and the spirit stones were accurately shot into the holes above the challenge arena.


    One hundred and eight spirit stones were thrown into the 108 holes. After that, Liang Zhidong and Mo Shijun turned the pithy formula at the same time and printed them into a hundred piles of eight holes.


    "Boom" a sound, in the tall and wide challenge arena around a transparent mask, the whole challenge arena shrouded in it. This is a Dharma array shield. If there is no Dharma array shield, and there is a competition between the two great friars in jiedan period, won''t taixuanzong be demolished? Where else would the practitioners come out to watch.


    Yan Zheng and Mo Jinghong are both the tenth level of cultivation in jiedan period. At this time, when they see that the shield has been raised, their bodies burst out a great sense of war at the same time. What Yan Zheng practices is the water attribute skill. His whole fighting spirit is like a vast ocean, spreading towards Mo Jinghong.


    What Mo Jinghong practiced was the local skill. The soaring sword spirit surged out, forming a series of sword mountains, chopping the waves and breaking the spreading tide to pieces.


    Yan Zheng raised his right foot heavily and stepped forward. There was a huge wave in front of him. One wave was higher than the other, and one wave superimposed on the other. He smashed at Mo Jinghong.


    Mo Jinghong raised his arms from both sides of his body, and the numerous sword mountains in front of him suddenly merged into one place, forming a huge sword mountain. The shape of the sword mountain is like a sword tomb, with a dense sword on it.


    End of this chapter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    "Go


    Mo Jinghong''s tongue thundered, and the countless swords on Jianshan trembled.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the mountain''s long sword buzzed, broke away from the sword mountain and roared towards the huge waves. It''s a barrier made of swords.


    Outside the challenge arena, all the monks who watched were silly. Even Xu Ziyan was shocked. In front of their eyes, the huge waves were twisted to pieces by thousands of swords. Whistling towards Yan Zheng straight away.


    Yan Zheng''s sleeves fly, and the fragmented waves instantly condense into nine water dragons, winding to smash those swords. Mo Jinghong put his hands together on the top of his head. The meaning of the sword came out through his body, and his body disappeared in an instant. A huge sword inserted into the sky appeared where he stood.


    "He I understand the meaning of the earth sword Xu Ziyan was stunned.


    The majestic meaning of the sword directly excluded the nine water dragons. Although Yan Zheng constantly urged the nine water dragons to rush towards Mo Jinghong, as soon as the nine water dragons got close to the power range of the giant sword, they became distant and wanted to fall, and could not move forward at all.


    Yan Zheng''s eyes shrank. He didn''t expect that Mo Jinghong had understood the meaning of the earth sword. You should know that the sword meaning of earth is the general outline of the sword meaning of all kinds of earth attributes. For example, the sword of the mountain, the sword of the earth


    This kind of general outline''s sword meaning can''t be compared with that of a separate branch. Mo Jinghong''s sword meaning is beyond Yan Zheng''s expectation. He can''t help but curse in his heart:


    "Damn, he''s too hidden!"


    But it''s no use thinking about it at this time. Yan Zheng raised his cultivation to the peak, his sleeves flying fast, and his hands hidden in his sleeves were quickly bound with various complicated and mysterious Dharma Seals. All of a sudden, all kinds of magic appeared in the sky, such as water dragon, water Phoenix, ice arrow, iceberg, sea tide, and even all kinds of human creatures condensed into ice. There were more than a thousand kinds of them, whistling toward Mo Jinghong, who had already combined man and sword.


    The sky long sword moved, this move, the wind and cloud all move. The whole space is shaking, and the space becomes distorted. Just in an instant, more than a thousand kinds of water system magic are broken, and the endless sword meaning is crushed all the way to Yanzheng.


    With a loud bang, Yan Zheng''s body flew upside down and hit the shield hard.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    the blood kept spouting from Yanzheng''s mouth. Yanzheng slipped from the shield and fell to the ground. He stood there reluctantly with a look of frustration. His body shook slightly, which made people worry that he would faint at any time.


    "This Is it a sword that breaks all laws? " Xu Ziyan''s heart was shocked and he murmured.


    "I Lose It''s too late The speech Zheng says difficultly, feel in the mouth a bitterness.


    Xu Ziyan quietly left, the next thing has nothing to do with her. Anyone can be the leader of the clan, but Yan Zheng can''t. Now that Yanzheng has been defeated, Xu Ziyan is relieved. He wants to go back in a hurry, will the speech Zheng and Mo Jinghong today''s first battle, carefully ponder and comprehend some.


    After returning to his cave, Xu Ziyan entered the comprehension. Although watching the battle of the great friars in jiedan period can''t make Xu Ziyan understand the meaning of the earth sword, the essence of the meaning of the sword is interlinked, which has great supplementary value for Xu Ziyan''s understanding of the meaning of the sword.


    Xu Ziyan was interrupted by a messenger jade sword. He took the jade sword in his hand. After reading the information, he knew that it was the master who called him to Qianfu peak. Helplessly arranged for a while, then left the cave and flew to Qianfu peak.


    Come to the top of Qianfu peak, enter the hall. Then I saw that several elder martial brothers and sisters had already stood there, and hurried to see Master. After seeing each other one by one, I looked to my master.


    Liang Zhidong looked at Xu Ziyan and said with a smile, "Ziyan, I don''t think you should go to your independent peak in the future. You''d better move back to qianfufeng. It will also be a lot more convenient. "


    Xu Ziyan is familiar with his master these days, so he broke down and said:


    "master, what''s the matter with you calling Ziyan? I''m closing my door to understand, and you have interrupted me."


    When Huowu and others heard Xu Ziyan''s words, they snickered there. After listening to Xu Ziyan''s words, Liang Zhidong looked at Xu Ziyan seriously, then said with her mouth curled:


    "you dead girl, how dare you cheat master? Your cultivation is still like that, and there is no breakthrough. What are you understanding?"


    Fire dance and others are also looking at Xu Ziyan smile, a look at the lively.


    "I''m learning how to break the law with one sword!" Xu ziyanhun said carelessly.


    "What?"


    Liang Zhidong is suddenly surprised. Huowu and others are even more shocked. Their mouths are wide open. That day, Mo Jinghong showed a sword to break ten thousand methods, which shocked all the monks of taixuanzong. The huge sword in front of them was lingering. Now it is said that Xu Ziyan is understanding one sword to break ten thousand methods. How can they not be shocked. If Xu Ziyan understood the method of breaking ten thousand with one sword, the fighting power of qianfufeng would definitely rise in a straight line.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the master and the elder martial brothers and sisters in a puzzled way. Isn''t it true that one sword can break all the ways? She didn''t know that she had already understood the meaning of the sword of gold. Although the meaning of the sword of water had not yet begun to understand, the meaning of water had already understood the realm of great fullness, and the meaning of wood had also understood the realm of small success.The most important thing is that Xu Ziyan came into contact with the meaning of the sword very early, and gave her a comprehensive and detailed description of the nameless meaning of the sword. Therefore, there are several reasons. Although Xu Ziyan was shocked by Mo Jinghong''s earthly sword, he was not so shocked. Even through this one month''s understanding, she felt that Mo Jinghong''s sword was not a sword that could break thousands of methods, but a sword that could break thousands of methods. Only the former elder who was described by his adoptive father is able to travel thousands of miles, which is the real way to break through thousands of miles with one sword. So, Xu Ziyan from the beginning of the excitement, after this month''s understanding, already had peace of mind, where can there be a little excitement?


    "Boom!"


    Huowu''s chin closed, but he was still looking at Xu Ziyan. Liang Zhidong is not as unbearable as his disciples. After staring at Xu Ziyan for a while, he sees Xu Ziyan''s indifferent appearance. He took a long sigh of relief and thought that Xu Ziyan had just understood something. He didn''t understand anything. Otherwise, how could he be indifferent?


    What''s more, is it so easy to understand the method of breaking ten thousand with one sword? If it took Ziyan only one month to understand one sword to break ten thousand methods, wouldn''t it be too evil. However, it is natural for a master to hope that his apprentice can be better, so he still asks with expectation:


    "what have you learned?"


    "Well, I''ve already understood it, but I was interrupted by master''s message jade sword."


    "You..." Liang Zhidong was so angry by Xu Ziyan''s words that he said with a smile: "well, tell me what you have learned. Have you already learned how to break ten thousand with one sword?"


    Is Xu Ziyan so easy to understand? It is necessary to fully understand the five attributes of the sword, and then integrate them into one place, so as to lay the foundation for one sword to break ten thousand methods. After that, by integrating the five attributes of the sword, one sword can break ten thousand methods. Master, do you understand?


    Xu Ziyan wanted to give Shifu a big white eye, but he didn''t dare in the end. He just shrugged his shoulders and looked at Shifu silently.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s eyes, Liang Zhidong, with a black line in his head, pretended to be angry and said:


    "speak quickly!"


    Xu Ziyan broke down his face again, and said with some depression, "master, is it so easy to understand the method of one sword? Now there is no one in the whole vast continent who understands how to break the law with one sword! "


    "Nonsense Liang Zhidong was angry and funny and said, "don''t you master understand one sword to break ten thousand methods?"


    "That is also called a sword to break the law?" Xu Ziyan muttered in a low voice.


    "If you have something to say, don''t mumble there." Liang Zhidong said angrily.


    In fact, no matter how small Xu Ziyan''s voice is, all the people present can hear it clearly. What kind of people are these? They are all practitioners of immortality, and they have high accomplishments. Why can''t you hear clearly? Standing beside Xu Ziyan, yujiaoyan was shocked to hear Xu Ziyan''s words and asked: "Ziyan, do you mean that the master''s command didn''t break all the laws with one sword?"


    "Lord?" Xu Ziyan was stunned and then reacted. Now the leader of taixuanzong is mo Jinghong. Seeing that everyone, including master, was staring at himself, he no longer laughed, but said seriously:


    "the master didn''t say that the sword broke all the dharmas himself, did he?"


    "Of course not. The patriarch didn''t say that." Liang Zhidong said.


    "That''s good!" Xu Ziyan patted himself on the chest. If Mo Jinghong said that his angel came out with a sword to break the law, and he vetoed it today, it would be really offensive.


    "Ziyan, you should say it quickly!"


    Xu Ziyan was afraid there, but Huowu and others couldn''t wait. In their minds, if Mo Jinghong''s amazing sword is not a sword to break ten thousand methods, what kind of powerful sword can be regarded as a sword to break ten thousand methods? In this way, Huowu asked anxiously.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan told the master and elder martial brothers and sisters in detail about the sword breaking method that nameless described to her. All the people were fascinated by Xu Ziyan''s description. Until Xu Ziyan finished speaking, they were still immersed in the world of sword.


    Half a sound, many talents wake up from intoxication, to see Xu Ziyan there, no Xu Ziyan. Looking around, I saw Xu Ziyan sitting on a chair in the corner, eating something there. Seeing Qi brush''s eyes looking over, Xu Ziyan said in a friendly way:


    "well, I''m thirsty."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    Liang Zhidong didn''t blame her for sitting there eating. He also knew that Xu Ziyan had accepted his master from his heart, which was the only way to show this kind of performance. Before that, Xu Ziyan had always been regular in front of him. Although he showed respect, he didn''t have the kind of friendship between teachers and disciples. Now Xu Ziyan''s action is exactly what Liang Zhidong expected. It''s at home, not outside. Why do you want so many rules? He was thinking of opening his mouth to continue to ask about how to break the law with one sword. Suddenly, he sniffed and stared at the things in Xu Ziyan''s hand and asked:


    "Ziyan, what are you eating?"


    "Peaches


    Xu Ziyan raised the peach in his hand. It was the peach from the ordinary peach tree in Xu Ziyan''s inner space. Although it was an ordinary peach, it was also a spirit fruit. But they were all transplanted from the Peach Blossom Land in the natural ancient array in the Tinglan mountains. After years of nourishment from the extremely rich aura in the purple smoke space, I don''t know how many times stronger than before.


    This time, Xu Ziyan ate these peaches in the hall on purpose, because she had accepted the master and the elder martial brothers and sisters in her heart. Want to give them some spirit fruit, after all, although these things are not very useful for themselves, it is because their constitution is too special, have a space. But for Huowu and others, it still has a great role. Even for Liang Zhidong, it has a little effect. Although it has little effect, the key is that it is delicious. Even if it is taken out to show off, there is also face.


    There are a lot of these things in Ziyan space, and I can''t finish them myself. It''s better to take them to master and elder martial brothers and sisters to satisfy their cravings, and take them out to improve some Zhenyuan. Why not make a good relationship with others with things you can''t use? Therefore, Xu Ziyan has already installed several storage rings and peaches. Of course, the big flat peach can''t be loaded. If you take out the big flat peach, it''s too amazing. It''s just that each storage ring contains one thousand ordinary peaches, while the storage ring for master contains two thousand peaches. She knew that these peaches were of no great use to the master of jiedan period, just to let the master give them away and raise her face.


    "Show it to master!"


    When Liang Zhidong heard that Xu Ziyan said it was a peach, he was shocked. He just smelled it. The peach is full of aura. If Xu Ziyan accidentally found a spiritual paradise, it''s a treasure.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the peach in his hand, and there was only one fifth of the peach he had chewed. He ran to the master and handed it to him. Looking at the scattered peaches gnawed by Xu Ziyan, Liang Zhidong can''t laugh or cry. But the fragrance from the peach made Liang Zhidong salivate. Not from the airway:


    "take away the dog left in your hand, is there any more?"


    "Hey, hey!"


    Xu Ziyan laughed twice. First he ate the peach in his hand. Then he took out a peach and handed it to the master.


    At this time, Huowu and others are all around, looking at the peach in Xu Ziyan''s hand. Liang Zhidong took the peach from Xu Ziyan''s hand, first looked at it, then sent it to his mouth and bit it. The peach flesh enters the mouth, turns into the spirit liquid and goes down the throat. The whole mouth is full of fragrance, a trace of aura in the meridians, only feel comfortable. For Liang Zhidong, the aura is secondary. The key is delicious. It''s delicious.


    He ate the peach in his hand and touched his stomach contentedly. He said in his heart:


    "this peach has no great effect on his cultivation, but it''s really delicious. It would be a great honor to serve a few guests. "


    However, as a master, I''m sorry to ask for things from my disciples. But how can Xu Ziyan not know the meaning on his face? He took out the storage ring with two thousand peaches, handed it to Liang Zhidong, and said with a smile:


    "this is Ziyan''s gift to Shifu."


    Liang Zhidong''s eyes are bright. He grabs the storage ring and sweeps his mental strength inside. There is a shock on his face. There are two thousand peaches. Liang Zhidong thought that Xu Ziyan would give her some, but she didn''t expect that she would give her so much. Where did she get so many peach trees?


    "Ziyan, you..."


    Before Liang Zhidong''s words were finished, Huowu and others were in a hurry. Just now when Liang Zhidong ate the peach, they all stood in front of him. Naturally, they smelled the tempting smell and felt the aura from the peach. Now seeing that Xu Ziyan gave his master a storage ring, he didn''t pay attention to himself. One by one, he became anxious.


    "Hula" suddenly surrounded Xu Ziyan in the middle, one by one looked at Xu Ziyan, did not speak.


    Xu Ziyan was directly defeated by the eyes of the five elder martial brothers and sisters. He quickly took out five storage rings, each handed one to him, then squeezed out from the inside and ran to one side from a distance.


    As soon as five people saw the 1000 peaches in the storage ring, they immediately took out one and gnawed it. Just a bite, one by one shocked. Fire Dance exclaimed in disbelief:


    "this It''s better than that rice! Compared with this peach, that rice is a dreg! "Long Xingtian and others looked at Huowu with disdain. They didn''t pay any attention to him at all. They just ate Lingtao attentively. Huowu looked at the four people in longxingtian speechless and muttered: "eat Then he began to eat Lingtao.


    When long Xingtian and others heard the words of Huowu, they gave him a white look and said, "you are not a eater. Don''t eat!"


    After five people finished eating, they felt the surging spirit power in the meridians and immediately sat on the ground with their knees crossed to practice. Liang Zhidong and Xu Ziyan look at each other and see that five people are all in the cultivation. It''s not easy to disturb them. Then everyone took out a peach and sat there eating it.


    After a while, Liang Zhidong and Xu Ziyan ate three peaches each, and then they stopped. Liang Zhidong has been paying attention to Xu Ziyan, and found that after eating three peach trees, Xu Ziyan didn''t feel any discomfort, just like nothing happened. You know, just now Huowu and others just ate a spirit peach, they had to immediately enter into the cultivation, as if they had taken a pill. However, Xu Ziyan was just like eating three ordinary peaches, which shocked Liang Zhidong.


    After a little thought, he finally attributed this situation to Xu Ziyan''s five attributes. It must be the five attributes of Linggen that make her different from others. When someone eats a peach, she has to practice immediately, but when she eats three, she seems to have nothing to do. No wonder friars with five attributes of Linggen have difficulty in upgrading a realm. They need too much spiritual power to upgrade a realm.


    Finally, fire dance and others finished their training and stood up from the ground. One by one, the eyes looking at Xu Ziyan were full of gratitude. After all, for them, the thousand peaches were absolutely a lot of wealth. Liang Zhidong waved his hand and said:


    "don''t stand. Let''s find a place to sit."


    "Thank you, master!" Each of them found a chair to sit down.


    Liang Zhidong looks at Xu Ziyan with hesitation. I don''t know if I should ask Xu Ziyan where he got the peaches. Liang Zhidong didn''t want to occupy the place where the peaches were produced. After all, his disciples found it. He was afraid that Xu Ziyan didn''t know the importance of the peach garden and wasted the treasure. After thinking for a while, he finally asked:


    "Ziyan, where did you get these peach trees?"


    When Xu Ziyan planned to take out the peach, he had already found a good reason. Hearing this, he said with a smile:


    "it was just when the disciple came to the sect that he accompanied elder martial sister Fei Yu to live in the Tinglan mountains for a year. When I was running around, I found a peach garden, where there were many peach trees, so I picked them all. "


    After hearing this, Liang Zhidong immediately asked, "is that peach garden in the Tinglan mountains? Belongs to our taixuanzong estate? "


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded indifferently.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s indifferent appearance, Liang Zhidong is really speechless. Such a treasure, his disciples should not do a thing! Alas ~ ~, after all, it''s too late to enter the world of cultivating immortals. Although the cultivation has improved very fast, it''s still a rookie in the world of cultivating immortals!


    "Ziyan, do you mean you found the peach garden in the first year when you came to zongmen?" Next to the fire dance urgent voice asked.


    "Yes! Elder martial brother, why are you so excited? " Xu Ziyan looked at the fire dance silently.


    Huowu was even more speechless by Xu Ziyan''s attitude. He took a deep breath and said, "why don''t you tell master earlier that if the peach garden is occupied by other peaks, then Qianfu peak is not at a loss!"


    Xu Ziyan white fire dance one eye, did not have the good spirit to say: "I at that time just entered the outer door of the lower disciples, OK?"? Master, I said I could see it if I could? Besides, it''s just a broken peach! "


    The whole hall of people are speechless looking at Xu Ziyan, broken peach? This Xu Ziyan, how dare she say it!


    Liang Zhidong stood up from his chair and said, "Ziyan, let''s go. Take master there, we qianfufeng will take it first. Ziyan, don''t worry. If it hasn''t been discovered by others, it will be occupied by our qianfufeng. You can eat the Lingtao there in the future. If you restrict others, you will never be restricted. "


    Liang Zhidong''s words make Xu Ziyan''s heart very comfortable. Master didn''t see the benefits, so he excluded himself. It''s just that it''s impossible to go in there. Maybe later, with the growth of my spiritual power, I can understand the deeper Rune array, and maybe I can enter the peach garden. So Xu Ziyan stood up from his chair, waved to his master and said, "master, don''t go. It''s no use going. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    "Master, don''t go. It''s no use going. "


    "Why?" Liang''s cave is like a burst of light, "was it robbed?"


    "No!" Xu Ziyan quickly waved his hand and said: "there is a natural array in that place. Ziyan went just in time for the opening of the natural array, so I was able to enter. Now that natural array has been closed. According to my guess, the next time that natural array will be opened will be a thousand years later. "


    "That''s right!" Liang Zhidong sat down in disappointment.


    "If I don''t take Shifu with me, maybe Shifu will be able to crack the natural array!" Xu Ziyan said softly.


    Liang Zhidong''s heart moved, but he didn''t worry when he knew that there was a natural array to protect him. Then he waved his hand and said:


    "don''t worry, we''ll talk about it later!" At this point, his face became serious again. Looking at Xu Ziyan, he said:


    "Ziyan, what you just said about one sword breaking ten thousand methods is all your understanding?"


    Hearing Liang Zhidong''s words, Huowu and others also looked at Xu Ziyan with adoration. Thinking of Xu Ziyan''s young age and his short time of cultivating immortals, he was able to understand such an immortal formula. Thinking about himself again, I can''t help feeling ashamed.


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. He waved his hand in a hurry and said, "master, you look up to Ziyan too much. How can Ziyan understand such a formula, and how can Ziyan know that it takes ten thousand li? All these are what Ziyan''s adoptive father told me


    "Oh


    Liang Zhidong nodded and said in his heart, "if you can understand so much in taixuanzong, it''s only the unknown elder martial brother."


    Looking at Xu Ziyan again, he asked softly, "that Ziyan, tell me, how far have you come to understand how to break ten thousand methods with one sword? "


    As soon as Liang Zhidong''s words came out, Huowu and others were staring at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan thought for a moment, and said in a soft voice:


    "if I just say understanding, I should be in the same realm with the patriarch. The master understood the meaning of the earth sword, while I understood the meaning of the gold sword. But because of the cultivation, the power I used must not be as powerful as the patriarch. "


    Liang Zhidong and his five disciples took a deep breath and looked at Xu Ziyan strangely. Heart way, is Xu Ziyan a monster? That Mo Jinghong originally belongs to wanjianfeng, and naturally has unique conditions. Xu Ziyan is a disciple of qianfufeng. How can he understand the meaning of the sword? And it''s not the sword meaning of a certain attribute, but the attribute sword meaning, which It''s too evil!


    Thinking about this, Liang Zhidong suddenly felt confident. Last time, although Xu Ziyan successfully injured Huowu, and then successfully cured Huowu, Liang Zhidong still had some problems in his heart. Now knowing that Xu Ziyan had understood the meaning of the attribute sword, he completely put down his heart. Thinking that his qianfufeng will soon become famous in taixuanzong and win the first place in profits, I feel extremely refreshing in my heart, even more refreshing than eating that Lingtao. After laughing for a while, he said happily:


    "I have something to tell you when I call you here."


    Huowu and others immediately became serious. They stood up from the chair and stood in front of Liang Zhidong. Xu Ziyan also quickly stood up and stood in front of the master.


    Liang Zhidong looked at the disciple in front of him with satisfaction, and Hongsheng said:


    "seven days later, there will be a ceremony for the Lord to ascend. All forces in the north will come to congratulate each other, so we Wufeng are responsible for receiving those who come to congratulate each other.


    The master''s taixuanfeng (formerly wanjianfeng) is responsible for the reception of Huayang sect, wanfafeng is responsible for the reception of medium-sized sect in Beidi, baicaofeng is responsible for the reception of small sect in Beidi, baoqifeng is responsible for the reception of Sanxian League, and our qianfufeng is responsible for the reception of aristocratic alliance. "


    Liang Zhidong stopped for a moment and continued: "this time, all the powerful and prestigious monks from the north will come to taixuanzong. You should do a good job to meet them. Don''t neglect the guests, and don''t let them look down on us too Xuanzong. "


    "What are we going to do?" Huowu asked nervously. This kind of scene, not to mention Xu Ziyan, a rookie in the world of cultivating immortals, is the first time that Huowu, as a senior brother, has met.


    "Well, don''t be nervous. It''s all equal reception. Master, I''ll go to receive the alliance leaders in the aristocratic alliance and all the family leaders. And you are going to receive the legitimate disciples of those aristocratic families. As for other errands, ordinary disciples of the inner gate will do it. "


    When Huowu and others heard what the master said, they were relieved. They just went to entertain the legitimate disciples in the aristocratic alliance. They were confident. If they are allowed to entertain the family owners, even the alliance leaders, they still have pressure. After all, those people are also heroes of one side. They are not so easy to deal with. Once they lose face to taixuanzong, they will be ridiculed and looked down upon by their classmates all their lives.


    Liang Zhidong nodded with satisfaction when he saw that his disciples had regained their self-confidence. He also thinks that there should be no problem for Huowu and others just to receive the direct disciples, which is also a kind of experience for the disciples. Huowu and others thought that it was the matter that master called them to come here today. Just as they wanted to restore their playful look, they saw that master''s face was a little more serious and said in a voice:"On the third day after the ceremony of the Lord''s coming to power, it''s Dabi, the disciple of zhenzhuan. At that time, all the northern monks will be invited to watch. It can be said that the zhenzhuan disciple Dabi is not only a grand event of taixuanzong, but also a grand event of the whole northern region. "


    Liang Zhidong stopped for a moment, and continued: "this time the true disciple Dabi, if anyone stands out in the Dabi, it means that he has a great reputation in the whole northern immortal world. Of course, if you lose people, you will not only lose people in taixuanzong, but also lose people in front of the whole fairyland of Beidi. "


    Fire dance and others spirit, but after this vibration, then in the face of the expression of regret. Because Dabi, the true disciple of qianfufeng, was wrapped up by Xu Ziyan. There is nothing wrong with them at all! However, in addition to the fire dance a little depressed, the other disciples only regret for a moment, and then recovered calm. Because even with their cultivation, they are also abused. You can''t be in the limelight, but it''s a real shame.


    Xu Ziyan can see the look on the faces of Huowu and others clearly. I can''t help but have an idea in my heart, which I''m afraid I couldn''t do before, but after watching Mo Jinghong''s attribute sword meaning, Xu Ziyan''s understanding of attribute sword meaning is deeper. She believes that she can really penetrate into the meaning of the sword and cut off the main meridians of the other side. In this way, the other side doesn''t feel hurt, but when she fights, she can''t even play one third of her strength. Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan secretly decided to give elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters a perfect opportunity to appear.


    At this time, Liang Zhidong also saw the look of Huowu and others. His face sank, and he said in a voice:


    "don''t think Ziyan has undertaken everything, and nothing will happen to you. Anything can happen when you are big. Once the opponent jumps into the challenge arena first and orders one of you to challenge, it will be humiliating for you to go up with your current mentality. "


    Seeing master''s angry look and hearing master''s words, Huowu and others also realized the possibility and solemnized them one by one.


    "There are still seven days to go before the grand ceremony. In these days, guests from all walks of life will arrive one after another. After today, you will not have time to practice. Well, master, I''ll give you some advice today. It also saves you from being a teacher when you get to Dabie. "


    Glancing at his six disciples in turn, he said in a deep voice, "if you don''t understand anything, you can ask questions now."


    Starting from the fire dance, he put forward his own cultivation problems to Liang Zhidong in turn, and Liang Zhidong also answered them one by one. Xu Ziyan listened and was inspired. What Xu Ziyan lacks is an experienced master''s explanation and teaching. She has always been alone in understanding. Although she feels that she has a good understanding, when an old monk with rich experience explains something she originally thought she had understood, she chews out a new idea.


    This made Xu Ziyan listen more seriously. Unconsciously, the five senior brothers and sisters finished asking, and it was Xu Ziyan''s turn. Seeing his master looking at him, Xu Ziyan immediately thought of the question he had always wanted to ask about the making of runes, so he gave a deep gift to his master and said:


    "master, Ziyan has a question to ask."


    Liang Zhidong nodded slightly. In fact, he didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would ask him for advice. After all, since Xu Ziyan entered qianfufeng, he didn''t ask him any questions about his cultivation. However, seeing Xu Ziyan ask each other, he is still happy. Even if he doesn''t understand the five attributes of Linggen, he hopes to teach Xu Ziyan some experience with his own experience.


    "Master, how many pieces of Fubao can you make now?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "Ha ha..." Liang Zhidong''s eyes revealed a trace of complacency and said: "originally, I was only able to make four grade Fubao. Some days ago, I realized that master has been able to make five grade Fubao."


    "Oh Xu Ziyan''s heart is a little strange. She doesn''t understand that master is clearly the eighth level of cultivation in jiedan period, and her spiritual power is much higher than herself. Why can she make five grade Fubao now, but she has already been able to make six grade Fubao. He frowned slightly. He really couldn''t understand. He looked at the master and asked:


    "master, you are a monk in jiedan period. How can you only make Wupin Fubao?"


    I was despised by my disciples! This is Liang Zhidong''s first thought.


    End of this chapter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Liang Zhidong''s proud eyes were stiff, and then he got angry and said: "Ziyan, do you think it''s so easy to make Fubao? It needs epiphany. Your elder martial brother Huowu has been learning how to make Fu with me since he was five years old. Now he is able to make a first-class Fu Bao. Ziyan, although you have the talent of making talismans, and when you enter the sect, you can already make nine grade talismans, but that doesn''t mean you can make talismans. That''s a leap. You should not look down on it. You should take a prudent attitude towards the technique of making symbols. "


    Xu Ziyan''s face collapsed when she heard the teacher''s lesson. Standing aside with pout. Liang Zhidong looked at Xu Ziyan with a small face. He thought of his age of several hundred years old, but Xu Ziyan was less than 20 years old. He was a little immature and had feelings to be forgiven, so he eased his expression and said:


    "Ziyan, do you have a problem in making runes?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and nodded again. Liang Zhidong thought that Xu Ziyan was frightened by his attitude just now, so he slowed down even more, and said in a soft voice:


    "Ziyan, don''t be afraid. If you have any problems, please tell me."


    "Master..." Xu Ziyan hesitated for a moment, and finally bit his lip, as if determined to say:


    "I just want to ask Master why he can make Wupin Fubao. With your mental power, you should not only be able to make Wupin Fubao!"


    Liang Zhidong''s expression was stagnant, but he didn''t get angry this time, but patiently explained:


    "Ziyan, making Fubao is not only a matter of mental power. It requires constant study and understanding of the Fuxian. In fact, the Fuxian is born out of the way of heaven. That is to say, you need to study the diagram on the basis of understanding the way of heaven. Only when you understand the diagram can you make Fubao. "


    Xu Ziyan was stunned, then suddenly. Because of his soul inheritance, he has been learning from the ready-made array, and has not experienced the process of understanding the way of heaven and creating the array. So, I have been improving very fast. However, like master, he may not have such unique conditions. He has to work hard for it. When he comes to understand the Fuzhen, he is naturally within the range of his mental strength, and he will not have the idea of being afraid that his mental strength is not enough.


    However, is there no high-quality Fubao left by qianfufeng''s predecessors? So Xu Ziyan looked at the master and asked:


    "master, did you understand all the Fubao you made?"


    Liang Zhidong said in a tearful way: "how can it be? If there is a ready-made array, I will go to the trouble myself? It''s not because the overall level of our northern cultivation of fairyland is very poor, or the northern large-scale gate like taixuanzong has only inherited the method of making four grade Fubao. Therefore, I have been stuck in the four Fubao. Now, as a teacher, I have finally made a breakthrough and can make Wupin Fubao. Even if I die in the future, I will leave a fortune to taixuanzong. " Said here, Liang Zhidong''s eyes showed satisfaction.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly thought that Lin Shangfeng, the leader of taixuanzong, the leader of baicaofeng, is just a five grade alchemist. It seems that the northern immortal cultivation world is really bad. However, she still didn''t get the answer she wanted, so she had to continue to ask:


    "Shifu, Ziyan wants to know the relationship between mental power and runmaking, that is to say, what grade of Fubao needs and what rank of mental power."


    Liang Zhidong said with a smile: "this is not a secret in the world of cultivating immortals. Usually, the accomplishments in the period of refining Qi can make talismans, and the accomplishments in the period of building foundation can make talismans of less than three grades. The Fubao of four to six grades needs the spiritual strength of the sixth level of jiedan period, and the Fubao of seven to nine grades needs the cultivation of the tenth level of jiedan period. "


    After hearing this, Xu Ziyan knew that with his mental strength of reaching the seventh level of jiedan stage, he could only make six grade Fubao, but he could not make seven grade Fubao to solve the directional attack. In the heart lightly sighed a, secret way, seem or oneself think before of too simple.


    Liang Zhidong, who has answered Xu Ziyan''s question, looks at Xu Ziyan, who is in deep thought. Suddenly, he is shocked and says in his heart:


    "Ziyan has been asking the question of making Fubao today. Is she able to make Fubao now? This Not very likely? Her accomplishments are growing so fast that she should spend all her time on improving her accomplishments. How can she have time to study Fubao? "


    However, he knows Xu Ziyan''s talent for making amulets. At the beginning, when Xu Ziyan sealed qianmianyao in Zhenyao temple, he let Liang Zhidong marvel, so he still had a kind of expectation for Xu Ziyan in his heart. So he asked expectantly:


    "Ziyan, can you make Fubao now?"


    Hearing Liang Zhidong''s question, Huowu opened his eyes and looked at Xu Ziyan, his face was unbelievable. You know, among the five of them, only Huowu can make Fubao at present, and it''s only a grade of Fubao.


    Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is speechless. They all admire him very much. But when it comes to this system, fire dance still has a pride. Although it is said that Xu Ziyan has been able to make nine grade talisman, Huowu and others have never seen it. There is also a doubt in my heart, let alone Fubao. Therefore, in the aspect of making runes, Huowu feels that she still has an advantage in front of Xu Ziyan.However, now listening to the meaning of master''s words, Xu Ziyan has been able to make Fubao, which shocked him and made him worry about gain and loss. After all, he is the eldest martial brother of qianfufeng. His accomplishments are not as good as Xu Ziyan''s. If the skill of making runes is not as good as Xu Ziyan''s, the eldest martial brother should be too I can''t say it.


    Xu Ziyan was regretting that he couldn''t make the seven grade Fubao for the time being. Hearing the master''s question, he naturally nodded and said, "yes! Master


    Xu Ziyan''s words shocked a room of people. The shock in everyone''s heart is needless to say, there is a trace of jealousy in the fire dance''s heart. It''s inevitable that no matter how affectionate a brother or sister is, no one wants to be left behind by others. What''s more, what''s left behind is the strength he always thinks. In this way, the fire dance''s heart will inevitably be out of balance, and said with a smile:


    "Ziyan is really powerful, so soon we can make a Fubao."


    Xu Ziyan heard it, and then saw the expression on Huowu''s face, and immediately paid attention to the mood of Huowu at this time. Open mouth, want to say what, but do not know what to say.


    Liang Zhidong couldn''t manage so much. He just looked excitedly at Xu Ziyan and asked, "Ziyan, how many pieces of Fubao can you make now?"


    Xu Ziyan''s mood at this time was very tangled. In fact, she wanted to tell Shifu that she had been able to make six grade Fubao. Then she took out some of her Fubao for Shifu to study. In this way, Shifu could reach the level of six grade Fubao as soon as possible.


    However, now I just said that I could make Fubao, but I haven''t said a few products, so the elder martial brother looks embarrassed. If I really do what I think, I''m afraid that master''s mood will be the same as that of elder martial brother? Today''s Xu Ziyan cherishes the atmosphere in Qianfu peak, and she doesn''t want to destroy it in her heart. I can''t help sighing in my heart. I''d better lower myself first. Waiting for a while, master and elder martial brothers are used to talking about it by themselves. So Xu Ziyan looked at his master and said in a soft voice:


    "Ziyan can now make a piece of Fubao."


    Liang Zhidong nodded. Xu Ziyan''s words were just in line with his mind. He would never have thought that Xu Ziyan had surpassed him as a master in the art of making runes, and could make six grade runes. Huowu also secretly relieved, secretly clenched his fist, and made up his mind:


    "I must work hard, and I can''t let Ziyan leave me behind in the making of runes."


    Liang Zhidong "ha ha" laughs, his mood at this time is really excited. Xu Ziyan not only entered the country very fast in his cultivation, but also had outstanding understanding of the technique of making Fu, which made Liang Zhidong think that the glorious moment of Qianfu peak is coming.


    He took out some second-class Fubao from the storage ring and handed it to Xu Ziyan, saying:


    "Ziyan, take these second-class Fubao back and have a good understanding. Shifu hopes that you can become a second-class Fubao teacher soon. If you don''t understand, just ask him."


    "Yes, master."


    Xu Ziyan cleverly came forward and took the second grade talisman in Liang Zhidong''s hands. Although these second grade talisman treasures are of little use to Xu Ziyan, she still felt the master''s love for her.


    Several elder martial brothers and sisters also went forward to celebrate to Xu Ziyan. At this time, there was no jealousy in Huowu''s eyes, but only admiration and fighting spirit. Seeing that elder martial brother could do so, Xu Ziyan was very pleased. Xu Ziyan was very happy that there was no estrangement between his brother and sister.


    When Xu Ziyan felt that the decision he had just made was quite correct, he might as well sit on the top and suddenly said:


    "Ziyan, I now announce that you are the next leader of qianfufeng."


    Quiet! silent! Absolute silence!


    The whole hall was silent. Huowu and other five people opened their eyes wide. They were shocked and lost the ability to think.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was full of bitter smile at this time. She said in her heart, "master, which one are you doing? I''ve just cleared the gap with my elder martial brother. You Isn''t that a nuisance? "


    Seeing that the elder martial brothers and sisters had not yet reacted from the shock, Xu Ziyan said in a hurry:


    "Shifu, the master of Qianfu peak, Ziyan doesn''t do it."


    Just returned to God son of fire dance and others is a surprise, what? No What to do? Huowu and others feel that their heads are not working well today. Others try their best to win the position of the peak leader, but Ziyan refuses. Does she really not want to do it, or is it just modest or hard to get?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    It''s no wonder that Huowu and others think that they can do their best to cultivate resources in the world of cultivating immortals. If you can be the leader of Qianfu peak, then the resources of Qianfu peak are in your hands. How can anyone refuse? Don''t you see Yan Zheng and Mo Jinghong fighting in the arena for the position of the patriarch?


    They didn''t know that Xu Ziyan really didn''t want to be the leader of Qianfu peak. She didn''t want to be responsible for a mountain. She was busy all day and had no time to practice. Most importantly, Xu Ziyan thought that he would not stay in taixuanzong for too long. Sooner or later, he would leave taixuanzong. She''s going to travel all over the mainland. She''s going to experience in the central plains where there are so many strong people. Maybe she will stay in the Central Plains in the end.


    Liang Zhidong also thought that Xu Ziyan was just a modest excuse. He sincerely said to Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, your aptitude and understanding are the only thing for teachers and students. Don''t worry about it. Master will support you. Even if the master is gone, your senior brothers and sisters will support you. "


    At this time, Huowu and others have calmed down from the shock. Long Xingtian and others had no idea about Qianfu peak. Before Xu Ziyan, they were far away from fire dance in terms of cultivation and runmaking, so they always thought that fire dance was their future peak master.


    Now I suddenly heard Liang Zhidong announce that Xu Ziyan is the next leader of the peak. Although they were shocked, there was nothing unacceptable. I don''t think much about things that have nothing to do with myself and others.


    But the fire dance is different. Before Xu Ziyan came to qianfufeng, he always recognized himself as the future owner of qianfufeng. When Xu Ziyan entered qianfufeng, with a series of things that happened later, he didn''t think that it was the best choice to let Xu Ziyan become the next owner of qianfufeng. However, he thought that it should be a long time later, but he didn''t expect that today, the master suddenly put forward it, which made him feel a little hard to accept.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s voice sounded again in the hall. Although the voice was light, the tone was extremely firm:


    "master, Ziyan really doesn''t want to be the leader of the peak."


    Hear Xu Ziyan extremely resolute voice, and see Xu Ziyan resolute expression, Liang Zhidong''s look was stunned. Xu Ziyan''s expression and tone is clearly not modest, but really don''t want to be the owner of Qianfu peak. At this time, Huowu and others also feel that Xu Ziyan is really refusing, and they are surprised in their hearts.


    That fire dance is to think in the heart way, is Xu Ziyan because oneself this master elder brother just refuse this matter? Was it because I was afraid of hurting my elder brother? yes! It must be so, otherwise she has no reason to do it! For a moment, the heart of the fire dance that moved ah! Looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes are full of tears.


    "Why?" Liang Zhidong finally calmed down and asked in a voice.


    "Master!" Xu Ziyan looked at the master and said sincerely, "after I get married, I want to travel to the mainland and meet the strong people everywhere, especially the Central Plains. Maybe after I come back from my travel, I have been in a hurry for hundreds of years. Therefore, I can''t be the leader of Qianfu peak. "


    Liang Zhidong was silent. After jiedan, a friar went to visit the mainland. This is also a very normal thing. Especially for the northern friars of xiuxianjie, every friar in jiedan period would visit the Central Plains to increase his knowledge. Usually, they come back one by one in a hurry for a few years. If they don''t get hurt, they will be lucky. This is because the level of the northern monks is really bad! Such a level of nature can''t go on in the Central Plains. I''m afraid of being bullied all day long. Who can stand it!


    But Xu Ziyan is different! Liang Zhidong absolutely believes that if Xu Ziyan breaks through the jiedan period and understands the meaning of water sword and the five attributes of Linggen, his combat effectiveness will be absolutely super strong! If at that time, the technique of making runes will be further improved, even if you go to the Central Plains, you will be able to get along well.


    If Xu Ziyan has a firm foothold in the Central Plains and has the cultivation environment of the Central Plains, who will return to the northern part of this broken taixuanzong? Isn''t the attraction of a master of Qianfu peak to monks resources? If Xu Ziyan does not lack resources in the future, who cares about a peak breaker!


    At that time, Liang Zhidong became disheartened. Seeing a disciple with high potential, he may soon leave taixuanzong, and his wish to be strong and prosperous is about to fail. His face is full of loss.


    Seeing the master''s lost look, Xu Ziyan''s heart was not easy either. Thinking of all that Shifu had done for himself, but he had not done anything for qianfufeng, he made a decision in his heart, looked up at Shifu and said:


    "Shifu, you can rest assured that qianfufeng will become very powerful before Ziyan leaves, and will become the strongest peak in taixuanzong and even in northern China."


    "Well?" Liang Zhidong''s expression was stunned. He looked at Xu Ziyan inquisitively and asked, "what can you do?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "master, you forget that I am still a alchemist."


    After hearing this, Liang Zhidong suddenly remembered that when he was fighting for Xu Ziyan as a disciple in each peak, Lin Shangfeng once said that Xu Ziyan could alchemy. If Xu Ziyan can refine some high-quality pills, even if it is only for himself and a few true disciples, it will greatly enhance the strength of qianfufeng!In the past, they were assigned to each peak by zongmen, and they were exchanged according to the contribution value of each peak. It''s like qianfufeng. It''s to hand in the talisman to the clan to get the contribution value, and then exchange it for pills. However, in exchange for pills, after all, limited, and high-quality pills is even more scarce, completely inadequate.


    Hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, Huowu and others were also shocked in their hearts. Their eyes immediately turned hot and looked at Xu Ziyan. Liang Zhidong swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at Xu Ziyan expectantly and said:


    "Ziyan, what kind of alchemist are you?"


    "Liupin!" Xu Ziyan said softly.


    Although Xu Ziyan''s voice was light, it sounded like a bolt from the blue to Liang Zhidong and his disciples. This message is too shocking. You should know that the strongest alchemist in the whole north is Wupin alchemist. One is Lin Shangfeng who has died, and the other is Wang Danhong of huayangzong.


    Now standing in front of them, Xu Ziyan tells them that she is a six grade alchemist. Is there anything more shocking than this?


    After a long time, Liang Zhidong still couldn''t believe his ears when he calmed down. Liang Zhidong asked again nervously and excitedly:


    "Ziyan, what kind of alchemist did you just say you are?"


    "Liupin! Master


    After taking a deep breath and calming his mood, Liang Zhidong looked deeply at Xu Ziyan and said in a soft voice:


    "Ziyan, do you know what it means to be a six grade alchemist?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded her head gently. Although she didn''t know exactly what she meant as a six grade alchemist, she knew that the strongest alchemist in the North was just a five grade alchemist. If you let the northern world know that you are a six grade alchemist, it will definitely cause a sensation.


    This is what Xu Ziyan has been worried about. She doesn''t want to expose her identity as an alchemist. Once other people know the identity of their sixth grade alchemists, it is inevitable that some practitioners will ask for their own alchemy. How can they have so much time to alchemy for them. But if they refuse, they will be hated by the monks. How to say, it is not worth the loss.


    Xu Ziyan knew in his heart that his strength was not enough. If he was a great monk in Yuan Dynasty, he would not give them alchemy. Who dares to say no? On the contrary, if they give them alchemy, they will feel that they have been greatly honored. So, before master could say anything, Xu Ziyan said in a hurry:


    "master, I don''t want others to know that I''m a alchemist. Only master and five elder martial brothers and sisters know."


    "This..."


    Liang Zhidong hesitated. He wanted to inform the whole northern celestial kingdom of this matter, so as to enhance the prestige of taixuanzong. After all, after Lin Shangfeng''s death, taixuanzong no longer had a five grade alchemist, and now the alchemy business has been robbed by huayangzong.


    "Master!" Xu Ziyan said seriously, "I don''t want to be disturbed. I have a lot of things to do. I want to practice. As you know, I''m a five attribute spiritual root. It''s much more difficult for me to improve my first-order cultivation than other monks. Moreover, I have to develop Fubao. I hope that when I leave qianfufeng, I can leave nine grade Fubao for my elder martial brothers and sisters to study. If you let others know that I''m a sixth grade alchemist, there will be a lot of troubles that I can''t push away, which will affect my practice. "


    Liang Zhidong was shocked and asked, "do you mean that you want to leave Jiupin Fubao for qianfufeng?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan said firmly.


    "Are you sure?" Liang Zhidong asked suspiciously.


    "Yes Xu Ziyan said firmly. Looking at the master''s suspicious look, Xu Ziyan continued:


    "if I can''t develop nine grade Fubao, I won''t leave taixuanzong and go to the Central Plains for training."


    Liang Zhidong''s face was shocked with a trace of appreciation, nodded repeatedly, and said in a voice:


    "Ziyan, you''re right. You can''t delay your practice just because you are a sixth grade alchemist. Your future achievements should not be just a alchemist. First of all, you are a Fubao master, and the master also wants to see you break through the Yuanying period, reach the distraction period, and become the first person of taixuanzong in ten thousand years. Ha ha ha... "


    After a good laugh, Liang Zhidong''s face became serious, and his eyes swept the fire dance and other five disciples with dignity. He said in a deep voice:


    "you should keep your mouth shut about everything you say in the hall today. If you let me know who dares to spread out today''s things, then he will not be Liang Zhidong''s disciple in the future, do you understand?"


    End of this chapter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    "You should keep your mouth shut about everything you say in the hall today. If you let me know who spread today''s news, he will no longer be a disciple of Liang Zhidong. Do you understand? " Liang Zhidong said in a deep voice.


    "I understand!"


    Fire Dance five people solemnly should road. To the outside? Silly! Let others know, all find Xu Ziyan alchemy, then Ziyan will have time to alchemy for them? They wish others didn''t know that Ziyan would make pills. It was enough to give them a few pills. Besides, Ziyan has to practice, doesn''t it? Where have time to care about others!


    Seeing the disciple''s solemn reply, Liang Zhidong nodded with satisfaction, then turned to Xu Ziyan and said kindly:


    "Ziyan, what do you want to do?"


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a moment and said, "I will refine some six grade Ning yuan pills for master. I think if there are enough Ning yuan pills, master will soon reach the great completion of the Dan period. After that, I will refine some Hua Ying pills for master, so that master can become a great monk of Yuan infant period."


    Liang Zhidong''s eyes brightened, but he said in a lonely way: "it''s not so easy to be a great friar in Yuanying period even with the support of pills. It''s true that with the help of huayingdan, we will increase our chances, but elder martial brother Lin and I are of the same generation. As a matter of fact, there is not much left for master Shou yuan, only less than 300 years. Ziyan, if you don''t want to waste your time and energy on being a teacher, you''d better refine more pills for your elder martial brothers and sisters. "


    "Master!" When Huowu and others heard the master say this, they knelt down one by one and looked at him excitedly. Their Adam''s apple rolled and choked.


    Hearing master''s words and decision, Xu Ziyan was also deeply moved. She didn''t expect that the relationship between Shifu and her brothers and sisters was so deep, which strengthened her determination to make pills for Shifu and her brothers and sisters. Looking at master''s lonely look, Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "master, don''t worry. Ziyan will give you a gift later."


    "Gifts? What gift? " Liang Zhidong asked curiously.


    "Master, keep this secret first, and I''ll give it to you later." Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    "Good! Good! You are a girl and a master who have played with you. " Liang Zhidong said happily.


    "Master, I''ll go on." Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "Well, you say." Liang Zhidong smiles and nods. He is in a good mood today.


    "The first elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother have reached the 11th floor of the foundation period. They can take the liquid coagulating pills. I will refine some liquid coagulating pills for them."


    Huowu and longxingtian''s face is full of excitement. It''s a liquid pill. Generally, when they are ready to break through the jiedan period after the completion of the foundation period, they can use their contribution to the sect to exchange for a liquid pill. Or it is to complete the zongmen release what more important task to be able to get a liquid Dan.


    That''s all the monks who built the base of the fairyland in Beidi. It took them all their lives to get a condensate pill! Now when they heard that Xu Ziyan would make condensate pills for them, they couldn''t help feeling excited any more. They ran to Xu Ziyan and asked with a grin:


    "Ziyan, younger martial sister! How many pills are you going to refine for elder martial brother? "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "in a moment, I will give you the name of the medicinal materials needed for the pill. I will refine as many medicinal materials as you can collect."


    "This Is that true


    Huowu and longxingtian are looking at Xu Ziyan with their mouths wide open, but they are quickly calculating their wealth and how many herbs they can buy. After calculating their wealth, people are stunned, because they don''t know what kind of medicinal materials they need and what is the value of the medicinal materials.


    Xu Ziyan also ignored the two elder martial brothers'' stupidity, but continued: "the cultivation of the Third Elder martial brother, the fourth elder martial sister and the fifth elder martial brother is still shallow, so I will refine some Zengji pills for you. Similarly, as many herbs as you can take out, I will refine as many pills for you. "


    After that, he took out some jade slips and entered the names of the herbs he needed. Then he made six copies and gave them to master and five elder martial brothers and sisters. Then he said:


    "here are the herbs you need. You can buy them."


    Then he turned to the master and said, "master, you can also buy more Zengji pills. I can refine more herbs and select some ordinary disciples with great potential from the peak. After all, you can''t point everything at elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters in the future."


    Liang Zhidong nodded and said with approval: "Ziyan, you''re right. The strength of a peak can''t only depend on our seven masters and disciples. It needs the strength of the whole. The teachers'' Association selects some potential students and focuses on training them. Ziyan, don''t worry. With the accumulation of qianfufeng, it''s not a problem to buy Herbal Medicine. It''s just hard work for you. "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "it won''t take much time. As long as the cultivation of elder martial brothers and sisters comes up, they will soon learn how to make Fubao. At that time, qianfufeng will be powerful. ""Alas The fire dance sighed and said, "where can it be so easy? Elder martial brother, I have understood it for three years before I can make a piece of Fubao."


    "Yes Long Xingtian and others also said: "we can only make talismans now."


    "By the way, Ziyan." Huowu suddenly looked at Xu Ziyan with a light in his eyes and said, "I heard that you can make nine grade talismans in the period of refining gas. Is that true?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently and said.


    "Do you have some top secret things? Can you teach them to elder martial brother?" Fire Dance shining eyes looking at Xu Ziyan, other people listen to is also a bright eye, all eyes looking at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan nodded his head generously and said, "don''t preach. Wait until Dabi, the true disciple. Let''s have a discussion sometime."


    "OK, thank you, Ziyan." Several senior brothers and sisters said together.


    "Cough!" Liang Zhidong coughed twice and attracted people''s eyes. Then he kindly said to Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, when you went to the nether world some time ago, I got a sword. It''s a treasure. Didn''t you just say that you have understood the meaning of Jin Zhijian? This sword is just metallic. Take it and use it


    After that, Liang Zhidong took out a sword from the storage ring. The whole body of the sword was shining with golden light. Xu Ziyan excitedly stepped forward and took the sword. As soon as the sword was started, Xu Ziyan immediately felt that the meaning of the golden sword in her body seemed to be attracted by the sword and began to jump.


    "What a sword Xu Ziyan exclaimed.


    "This sword is called Liujin sword." Liang Zhidong looked at the excited Xu Ziyan and said.


    "Thank you, master!" After putting away the golden sword, Xu Ziyan sincerely thanks his father.


    Liang Zhidong waved his hand and said, "among the disciples, you are the only one who has refined the meaning of the sword. Who will not give this sword to you?" Speaking of this, Liang Zhidong''s expression suddenly said very lovingly:


    "Ziyan, when you and your elder martial brothers and sisters have set a time to discuss the making of runes, please inform the master, and the master will come back."


    "Ah? Master Xu Ziyan looked at the teacher with astonishment at his eyes. Liang Zhidong''s face was red. "


    ," what''s so amazing? Master, I''ll give you some advice. "


    "Oh ~ ~" Xu Ziyan said softly.


    Liang Zhidong lowered his face, waved his hand and said, "well, that''s all for today. There will be more and more guests coming from tomorrow. If you have nothing to do these days, just go to the mountain gate and wait. If any friars from the aristocratic alliance arrive, you will receive them and let master know. Let it go


    "Master!" Xu Ziyan called in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter, Ziyan?" Liang Zhidong still pretends to be calm.


    "Master, you forget that I just said I wanted to give you a gift." Xu Ziyan curved his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Oh, what''s the present?" Liang Zhidong said lightly, and didn''t care too much.


    "I have also prepared gifts for my senior brothers and sisters. However, Shifu, elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters, this matter really can''t be told. We must keep it secret. " Xu Ziyan looks dignified.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s dignified look, Liang Zhidong and Huowu also look dignified. At this time, they suddenly thought that Xu Ziyan''s identity was not simple. His accomplishments were comparable to those of Fu Baoshi and alchemist at the beginning of jiedan period. In this way, will the gift from Xu Ziyan be light? And he told me not to say it. Think of here, one by one eyes are lit up.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart read a move, then took out six immortal grasses from the stored herbs from the ghost world in the storage bracelet, went to the master''s side and handed over one immortal grass. See fire dance pen people all around, then give everyone a tree. Fire dance a few people holding the undead grass in their hands looking over and over, they are not the disciples of Baicao peak, how can they recognize the undead grass? See Xu Ziyan solemnly give them each a grass, can''t help looking at Xu Ziyan strangely.


    Liang Zhidong frowned slightly and looked at the immortal grass in his hand. He hesitated. Although he had heard of undead grass, he had never seen it. Looking at the undead grass in his hand, he really didn''t think about it. However, I knew in my heart that since Xu Ziyan took out the grass so seriously, it would never be a simple thing.


    When Xu Ziyan saw the confused faces of his master and elder martial brothers and sisters, he asked in a low voice:


    "master, don''t you know this grass?"


    "This..." Liang Zhidong''s face showed a trace of embarrassment, embarrassed to say: "Ziyan, master really don''t know what this is."


    Xu Ziyan still whispered: "master, this is immortal grass."


    "What?"


    Liang Zhidong suddenly stood up from his chair and looked at Xu Ziyan excitedly. Fire dance a few people are also shaking their hands, the undead grass almost fell to the ground, for a moment, one by one in a hurry to seize the undead grass, holding it carefully in their hands, for fear of flying from their own hands.what is it? This is two hundred years of Shouyuan!


    Liang Zhidong, who was still in jiedan period, was also very excited at this time. You know, if he eats an undead grass, he will have two hundred years of longevity yuan. Plus the remaining longevity yuan, he will have nearly five hundred years of life. In this way, with the pills that Xu Ziyan made for him, he may really be able to break through to the yuan infant period, and then he will have another two thousand years of longevity.


    "This Is it really undead grass Liang Zhidong asked nervously for fear that Xu Ziyan would give a negative answer.


    "Master, of course it''s true." Xu Ziyan said in a low voice.


    Liang Zhidong carefully held the undead grass in his hand, looked around for a while, and then whispered:


    "listen, this matter can''t be said. Ziyan, you should be more careful yourself. Don''t take out the undead grass easily in the future. You should know that an undead grass will absolutely make the monks in the North crazy. "


    "Yes, master!" Xu Ziyan and Huowu answered in unison.


    "By the way, Ziyan, did you get angry at baicaofeng before closing the door?" Liang Zhidong asked suddenly.


    "That There is such a thing. Please punish me. " Xu Ziyan lowered his head and said weakly.


    "Punishment? What can be punished! Qianfufeng has not been so proud for a long time! It''s really cool! Besides, that Fengquan is not a thing at all! Ha ha, cool! Ha ha ha... "


    End of this chapter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    Thinking of this, Feng he''s face shows a proud smile again. At this time, he has given the last bottle of Zengji Dan to bailifei. Standing beside bailifei is Xu Ziyan. However, the wind crane did not seem to see Xu Ziyan at all, so he turned around and left.


    The corner of Xu Ziyan''s mouth passes a trace of sarcasm. Of course, she can see that it is Fenghe who embarrasses herself intentionally. Moreover, she could imagine that the pills he sent out must not be ordinary, they should be the pills that the friars in the foundation period valued. Everyone has sent it to Fenghe, but he doesn''t want to give it to himself. He just wants to embarrass himself in front of everyone and sweep his face.


    But is Xu Ziyan worried? Naturally, she is not worried. Xu Ziyan didn''t know what the former Huowu and others thought. But after yesterday''s event, I promised to refine the pills for them. Huowu and others, not to mention these pills, will no longer be in awe of the whole baicaofeng as they used to be. Because in the past, even if they got some herbs themselves, they had to ask the disciples of baicaofeng to refine them. But now they don''t need to ask for help, because they have their own younger martial sister Xu Ziyan, and they are six grade alchemists who surpass any alchemist in baicaofeng.


    So, as soon as the wind crane hung Xu Ziyan there and turned to leave, Huowu''s face changed. Although Xu Ziyan was still standing there with a faint smile, several people in Huowu were gloomy. Fire dance even more shrieked:


    "wind crane, what do you mean?"


    The wind crane turns around leisurely, he is very calm. He did not believe that when Huowu knew that the jade bottle was filled with zengjidan, he would speak to him with this attitude. So he confidently did not answer the question of Huowu, but said lightly:


    "brother Huo, do you really not open that jade bottle? There are two zengjidan in the noodles


    Huowu''s face changed. Seeing Huowu''s face changed, Fenghe''s face became more proud. Fire Dance several people''s faces have changed at this time, the meaning of wind crane mouth is very obvious, that is, I give you zengjidan, is to sweep Xu Ziyan''s face, if you accept zengjidan, don''t meddle.


    This time, the heart of fire dance was angry. Ma * bi * of, you look down on me, take a pozengji Dan want to buy me, do you know brother will soon eat condensate Dan? You zengjidan are rubbish in my eyes. Huowu''s temper was just like his surname. It was also a hot temper. He threw the jade bottle away. The wind crane didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. A friar in the foundation period would throw away the zengjidan. So, the bottle of Zengdian hit him in the face. Although the fire dance does not have the use of force, but hit in the face that also hurt ah.


    Before he could react from his stupor, four jade bottles flew to him and smashed him in the face. Suddenly, they were smashed and yelled. The whole face swelled up. Looking at Huowu and others in shock, he stammered:


    "you You You... "


    "Fenghe, how dare you sweep our qianfufeng face! Do you despise our qianfufeng and want to challenge our qianfufeng? "


    "No No I didn''t mean that... "


    "Not that? Then you give each of us a bottle of zengjidan, but you don''t give it to younger martial sister Ziyan. Are you trying to stir up the relationship between us and younger martial sister Ziyan? How dare you! Are you insulting us? Are you a man who forgets his righteousness for profit? Since you dare to humiliate us, you should be ready to fight us in the arena of life and death. "


    The wind crane hears the words of the fire dance, completely hoodwinked, silly. Xindao, when did the friars of qianfufeng become so loyal? For the sake of friendship, zengjidan is not in the eye?


    He quickly put his hands on the table and said, "no No I didn''t mean that


    As he waved his hands, he looked at the zhenzhuan disciples of taixuanfeng, wanfafeng and baoqifeng for help. The meaning in his eyes was very obvious:


    you all accepted my zengjidan! At this time, you must come out to help! So many of you, as long as you put pressure on qianfufeng together, how dare they fart?


    But the crane was soon disappointed. The true disciples of taixuan peak, Wanfa peak and Baoqi peak looked at him as if they didn''t see anything. They turned around solemnly and looked out of the mountain gate, as if they were waiting for the guests.


    "These grandchildren! If you take Lao Tzu''s things, you''ll turn around and you won''t recognize people. "


    "Ziyan, what should I do?" At this time, fire dance to Xu Ziyan sound to.


    "Chi ~ ~" Xu Ziyan chuckled and said: "fight, don''t beat them away, elder martial brother Jin Wufeng, how can they come? It''s uncomfortable to see a clown like Feng he here, isn''t it? "


    "Hehe, Ziyan is right. It''s better to see Jin Wufeng. These dog bastards are not qualified to stand with us."


    After the end of the fire dance and Xu Ziyan''s voice, he looked at Fenghe and said: "Fenghe, since you have done something to humiliate qianfufeng, and all the brothers here can testify. Even if you get it to the Lord, you baicaofeng will give us an account. "Speaking of this, Huowu turned around and yelled at long Xingtian and others: "what are you waiting for? Not yet


    Words fall, then the first rushed out. Then long Xingtian and others rushed out.


    Looking at Huowu and others rushing over, they experienced the last time Lin Feiyu was on Baicao peak. This time, Fenghe learned well. They knew that they were far away from Huowu and others. If you wait for someone to escape, or fight back, I''m afraid you''ll be seriously injured immediately, and you won''t be able to recover for a year and a half. Therefore, the disciples of the six hundred grass peaks, headed by Fenghe, immediately squatted on the ground with their hands holding their heads, and made a gesture of letting you fight.


    Seeing the performance of Fenghe and others, not to mention Huowu and others, even the zhenzhuan disciples of other peaks were disdained. In this way, fire dance and other people are not good at using mana, so they will swing their fists and kick their feet. After a while, the wind crane several people lay on the ground, and each broke an arm. Poor wind crane''s arm just healed, it was broken again. After waiting for Huowu and others to stop, they flew toward Baicao peak one by one.


    Seeing his son''s tragedy, Feng Quan listened to the process again and sat down on the chair with a long sigh. He knew that he had lost again this time, and his son had been beaten for nothing again. He had planned very well this time. The only thing he missed was that he didn''t expect that the relationship between the zhenzhuan disciples of qianfufeng would be so good. For a Xu Ziyan, he didn''t even want zengjidan. So being bitten by qianfufeng, they are provoking and humiliating, and they really stand up. Maybe, that Liang Zhidong will come to fight with him for a while.


    Fengquan could not help pressing his hands on his temple. At this time, he really regretted that he had done it. However, no matter how regretful he was, baicaofeng still had to send his disciples to the mountain gate to welcome guests. A little thought, then helplessly let people to inform Jin Wufeng and others to go to the mountain gate to welcome guests.


    In less than two quarters of an hour, he saw six people flying towards the Mountain Gate in the air. The disciples of the other four peaks at the gate of the mountain saw that six of Jin Wufeng fell from the clouds, and each of them had a smile in his eyes. In any case, we still think that seeing Jin Wufeng''s six people is more pleasing to the eye than seeing Fenghe.


    One by one, they went up to meet Jin Wufeng. Jin Wufeng and others are also very happy. Whether they are friends or enemies, after all, they used to belong to this circle. If they were excluded from this circle, no one would be unwilling. Now I''m back in this circle. Naturally, I''m a little excited. Some things are often lost, just know its precious.


    We chatted with each other at the gate of the mountain, waiting for the arrival of the guests. One after another, the greeters began to arrive, and the disciples of each peak received their share of the greeters. For a moment, there was an endless stream of greeters at the mountain gate.


    Xu Ziyan and others are also busy, so they have been busy for four days, and all the guests have arrived. Every guest arrived at least three days ahead of the date of the grand ceremony, which is a kind of respect for the northern gate.


    The alliance leader and some family leaders of the aristocratic alliance were naturally received by Liang Zhidong, while the legitimate children of each family in the aristocratic alliance had to be entertained by Xu Ziyan and other ordinary disciples on Qianfu peak.


    After arranging these aristocratic children, Xu Ziyan went back to his room on Qianfu peak and let out a long breath. It''s really tiring to say such polite words as "I''ve heard so much about you" and "I hate it''s too late to meet you". Anyway, I''m the host, so I can''t give the guests a look, can I?


    However, in Xu Ziyan''s heart, he also has some admiration for these aristocratic children, not to mention their worldly skills, even their accomplishments are not weak. I just know that I and others in the taixuanzong sect of the north gate are somewhat restrained, but there is still a sense of pride between the eyebrows, and even an upper breath.


    Xu Ziyan just sat on the chair and rubbed his stiff face with his hands. Then he heard a voice from outside:


    "is sister Xu here? Next, Li Enron came to visit. "


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. She didn''t know why Li Enron came to visit her alone. But it seems reasonable for someone to visit him because of his good fortune in the dark. Then he got up and came to the door, walked through the courtyard, opened the bamboo door, and saw Li Enron standing there in a white robe. Seeing Xu Ziyan coming out of the door, he quickly bowed his hand and said:


    "younger martial sister Xu, I''m coming here rashly. Please don''t blame me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    "Younger martial sister Xu, I''m coming here rashly. Please don''t blame me."


    "No, elder martial brother Li is so polite. Please come in."


    Xu Ziyan hastened to return the gift, then invited Li Enron into the room, and gave Li Enron a cup of tea. Then he sat down opposite him and looked at Li Enron inquisitively.


    When Li An''an saw Xu Ziyan looking at himself, he looked back at Xu Ziyan frankly and said with a smile:


    "younger martial sister Xu, I came to taixuanzong with my father this time. I don''t know any other disciples of taixuanzong. I only know you, so I have the cheek to harass you."


    "Oh! Elder martial brother Li is happy to be here. "


    Xu Ziyan for Li Enron''s impression is good, smell speech also laughed. After chatting for a while, the two people''s topic then unconsciously turned to the system of Fu Shu. Xu Ziyan''s views on the making of runes surprised Li Enron. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan was young, but he knew so much about the making of runes. This is still Xu Ziyan only limited the content of the chat to the eight character talisman, and did not chat with him about something more profound. Xu Ziyan will not be silly to explain to Li Enron the knowledge of talismans which is very important for the cultivation of immortals.


    Even so, Li Enron was greatly shocked by Xu Ziyan''s profound knowledge of talismans. On the one hand, he sighed about taixuanzong in his heart, and on the other hand, he looked at Xu Ziyan with respect.


    In such a respectful attitude, Li Enron''s attitude is naturally very low. The two talked happily. An hour later, Li Enron reluctantly left. When he left, he invited Xu Ziyan again and again. When he went to Fangshi, he wanted to be the host and invited Xu Ziyan to have a meal.


    After seeing off Li Enron, Xu Ziyan washed himself and lay on the bed. These days, she was too tired to recover from her training. She directly used the most primitive method and lay comfortably in bed. I think of those aristocratic disciples I have received these days. Although they tried their best to hide their pride in front of taixuanzong, Xu Ziyan could see the pride clearly.


    And when these aristocratic children look at themselves, they also reveal their hidden love. And it''s more admiration than respect. Xu Ziyan knew that this was because he had been in the world of cultivating immortals for a short time, and he didn''t go out for training at ordinary times, but he had a training in the nether world recently. Moreover, when he was in the ghost world, most of his friends were from taixuanzong, and only kuyan and Zhanjie were outsiders. Therefore, I have no reputation at all in the world of cultivating immortals in Beidi.


    In this way, those aristocratic children will not have much respect for themselves. Just to see their beauty, but also because of their own background too Xuanzong, and produced the admiration.


    This can be seen from their different attitudes towards fire dance and themselves. They respect fire dance, and they are very regular in front of fire dance one by one. In front of themselves, there are sparks in their eyes, and they can also see the prevention and hostility between them from those people''s eyes.


    Xu Ziyan silently laughed and put his hands behind his head to make his body more comfortable. There are some differences in temperament between these aristocratic children and the disciples of taixuanzong. The accumulation of that kind of inside information is still a little worse, and it is more impetuous. Just like Li Enron, he is also regarded as one of the best children in the family, but there are inevitably some flashy and untrue expressions, but he is much calmer than the other children in the family.


    It''s not funny to think of those aristocratic children''s frequent discharge of their fourth elder martial sister yujiaoyan. It seems that the children of these aristocratic families came to taixuanzong with their father''s generation. They didn''t just come to congratulate each other. Maybe they came with the mission of the family and wanted to marry or marry a disciple of taixuanzong to strengthen the foundation of their family.


    After a little rest, Xu Ziyan didn''t dare to stay in the room for too long, so he got up to clean up and went to the master''s residence to see if he had anything to help.


    Li Enron left Xu Ziyan''s residence and walked along the path of taixuanzong in a trance. Since he met Xu Ziyan in the nether world, he was attracted by Xu Ziyan''s beauty, and the amazing image has been lingering in his heart. Just now he had a deep discussion with Xu Ziyan, and he was even more impressed by Xu Ziyan''s erudition. In this way, Xu Ziyan''s figure is deeply rooted in his heart.


    However, thinking of Xu Ziyan''s taixuanzong background and accomplishments, Li Enron still had a deep inferiority complex. After thinking about it carefully, I feel that I really can''t compare with Xu Ziyan in any aspect. My accomplishments are not as good as other people''s.


    "Ai ~ ~"


    Li Enron sighed deeply and felt that he was haggard at once.


    Xinshen left taixuanzong and came to the Fangshi of taixuanzong all the way. People come and go in Fangshi, which is because the whole Beidi came to taixuanzong. The flow of people in Fangshi is very crowded. Li Enron shook his head, put down Xu Ziyan''s idea for a while, and walked towards the Shengxian building in Fangshi. Some of their aristocratic children had already made an appointment to get together in Shengxian building. It was time.


    In fact, as Xu Ziyan thought, these aristocratic disciples, including Li Enron, really came to taixuanzong with a mission. These aristocratic families hope that their children can attract a disciple of taixuanzong, and they also have the psychology of comparing with each other. You want to! If other families attract a disciple of taixuanzong, but their own families don''t, isn''t that a loss?Li Enron came to the Shengxian building, and was invited upstairs by the second child. At this time, the whole third floor had been wrapped up by these aristocratic children.


    Shengxianlou is the largest restaurant in taixuanzongfang City, with a total of three floors. At this time, on the third floor of Shengxian tower, there are dozens of aristocratic children drinking, chatting and exchanging things they need. At this time, seeing Li Enron coming up, a young man with high spirits said to Li Enron with a smile:


    "brother Li, you are late today. You have to be punished for drinking."


    At this time, Li Enron had regained his look and said with a bright smile, "brother Xiao, I just had some things delayed for some time. I will punish you for this wine, as long as you brothers don''t blame me."


    After that, he did not refuse, so he found a cup to fill himself with wine and drank it all. In exchange for the cheers of those aristocratic children upstairs.


    Xiao Jin put down the cup in his hand and said with a smile, "brother Li, you don''t have to load it any more, but we all know you went to Xu Ziyan. Brother Li, there are means! It''s only a little longer, and you''ll be able to enter Xu Ziyan''s room and stay there for such a long time! "


    Some of the children of the aristocratic families nearby all nodded, and their eyes were full of envy, jealousy and resentment


    Sitting next to Xiao Jin, a son of an aristocratic family said bitterly: "today, I have inquired about Xu Ziyan. I heard that she is arrogant and domineering, cruel and ruthless. She once broke into the Weiyu peak alone and killed Xia Jie, the first genius of taixuanzong. He went to baicaofeng alone and humiliated the main Fengquan of baicaofeng. He even disabled Fenghe, the son of Fengquan. Moreover, he repeatedly refused the invitation of Mo Jinghong, the leader of taixuanzong, and secretly learned baoqifeng''s unique skill of baoqiquan, making enemies on all sides. This kind of person is married back home by brother Li. I don''t know if brother Li can accept her. Don''t make the whole family upset at that time. "


    Another monk also said jealously, "what we immortals pay attention to is to conform to the way of heaven and be close to nature. She is so arrogant and cruel. I didn''t expect that brother Li''s taste is so unique that he would pursue such a monk. Ha ha... "


    Li Enron was said to be flushed with anger, and said: "you guys, I just had this fate with Xu Ziyan in the nether world. This time when I came to taixuanzong, I should pay a visit, and she will do her best as a host. It''s not as exaggerated as you said. Besides, those rumors about Xu Ziyan may not be credible. I don''t think Xu Ziyan is as you said


    "Ha ha..." Xiao Jin sneered twice and said, "brother Li, as the saying goes, there is no fire without wind. It is said that there is a source for such a person. I don''t think he can marry her home, but he should be as far away from her as he can be."


    Just now, the sour young man said, "brother Xiao is right. I don''t think we should just stay away from her, because even if you don''t provoke her, sometimes she won''t let you go. Ask me to say that such a black sheep in the world of cultivating immortals should be removed. I really don''t understand why taixuanzong tolerated Xu Ziyan so much? "


    Xiao Jin said with a smile: "in fact, if you want to get rid of that Xu Ziyan, it''s not without a chance."


    The people here are all the best of some aristocratic children and the future heirs of the family. Now see Li Enron actually in their hearts of fairy General Xu Ziyan room stayed for an hour, in the heart of jealousy has long let them lose their mind. Some people hold the mentality that I can''t get it and others can''t get it, while others hold the mentality that things are making a big deal. Once they make a big deal, Xu Ziyan will feel ashamed and angry with Li Enron. Then, don''t they have an opportunity? So, after hearing Xiao Jin''s words, they all stare at Xiao Jin tightly.


    Xiao Jin said with a faint smile: "soon we will arrive at Beidi Dabi. At that time, won''t we have a chance? Imagine that Xu Ziyan made enemies all around taixuanzong and rebelled against her relatives. I''m afraid she must be alone when she was in the north. Isn''t that the right time for us to get rid of evil? "


    End of this chapter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Hearing Xiao Jin''s words, everyone looked different. What everyone thought was not what they said. Some of them are thinking about whether they really want to kill Xu Ziyan when they are in Beidi Dabi. If a taixuanzong asked a true disciple of qianfufeng, he would be very valuable. Some people also wonder whether they will take advantage of this opportunity to approach Xu Ziyan, so as to gain Xu Ziyan''s favor.


    Xu Ziyan came to the master''s residence and saw that the elder martial brother was also there. He was talking with master Xiao Xuelang, the leader of the aristocratic alliance. Seeing Xu Ziyan coming in, Liang Zhidong said with a smile:


    "Ziyan, come and meet Xiao Mengzhu."


    After seeing the ceremony, Xu Ziyan sat down at the head of the eldest martial brother. But Xiao Xuelang''s eyes flashed. He looked at Xu Ziyan and thought for a while. Finally, he asked Xu Ziyan in a soft voice:


    "nephew Xu, have we met before?"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned and said: "Xiao Xuelang''s eyes are really unique. I just met him at the fair of Sanxian city and exchanged them with him with the Ninth level water demon Dan. He can recognize himself even though he hasn''t shown his true face."


    See Xu Ziyan Lengzheng there, Xiao Xuelang heart is more suspicious. Xu Ziyan''s face is very strange, and his breath is also strange, but Xiao Xuelang just feels that he is familiar with Xu Ziyan in front of him. On the other side, Xu Ziyan is also thinking. At the fair in Sanxian city before, he had low accomplishments and was surrounded by jiedan monks. Now my cultivation is the peak of the 12th floor of the foundation period, and it''s within my clan, so there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    What''s more, I will buy things in the shops of the aristocratic alliance sooner or later. At that time, I will expose myself. Besides, I still have a token of Xiao Xuelang''s promise. If I deny it today, when I want to use this token of commitment, I will expose my identity at that time. On the contrary, I will be stingy. Therefore, he bowed his hand to Xiao Xuelang and said: "I really met Xiao Meng."


    "Well?" Xiao Xuelang''s eyes lit up and looked at Xu Ziyan. He said awkwardly, "nephew Xu, please remind me that I''m too old to remember. Ha ha..."


    "Master Xiao, Ziyan met you at the trade held in Sanxian city a few years ago. However, at that time, everyone was hiding his breath and face. Only leader Xiao showed his true face. "


    At this point, Xu Ziyan paused, looked directly at Xiao Xuelang and said, "I''m the monk with the nine level water attribute demon pill."


    "Ah?"


    Xiao Xuelang jumped up from his chair, looked at Xu Ziyan and said, "is that really you?"


    Xu Ziyan also quickly stood up from the chair and took out the two jade medals Xiao Xuelang had given her from his storage ring. As soon as Xiao Xuelang saw the two jade plates, he immediately recognized that they were the two jade plates he had given to the nine level water demon Dan at the fair of Sanxian city.


    In this way, Xiao Xuelang naturally knew that the person in front of him was his son''s life-saving benefactor, and immediately bowed himself and said:


    "since we parted, we haven''t seen the benefactor show up. We didn''t expect that the benefactor would be brother Liang''s disciple. Thank you, martial uncle."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand in a hurry and said, "master Xiao, please don''t say that. I also exchanged things with you at the beginning, and I didn''t suffer. We are just a normal transaction. You have nothing to thank me for, and I am not your benefactor. "


    "No! no No Xiao Xuelang shook his head again and again and said, "after I took it back, my father saw it. He recognized it as a very pure nine level demon pill. The things I gave were not comparable with the nine level demon pill you took out.


    Later, I recalled that when I first proposed to exchange the Ninth level demon Dan, you didn''t appear. This proves that you know the value of your demon pill. Only when I finally saw Xiao, I took out the Ninth level demon Dan and exchanged it with me. According to my father, where is the exchange? It''s obviously a gift. Ridiculous. I thought it was an exchange of equal value, which betrayed the kindness of my benefactor. Xiao has only one son. If you save his life, you undoubtedly save the whole Xiao family. You are the benefactor of our Xiao family. "


    Xu Ziyan is about to speak, but he hears Liang Zhidong sitting on the top of the table asking curiously:


    "brother Xiao, which one are you singing?"


    "Oh, brother Liang, it''s like this..."


    Xiao Xuelang sorted out his thoughts a little, and then began to tell Liang Zhidong in detail about his son''s practice. After that, Xiao Xuelang said with a bitter smile:


    "if I had known brother Liang had a nine level water demon pill, I would have asked you to come here."


    Liang Zhidong was stunned, then quickly waved his hand and said: "brother Xiao, it''s no use for you to come to me. I don''t have the nine level demon pill at all. It''s Ziyan''s own."


    "Well?" Xiao Xuelang was stunned. He would not believe that a disciple in the foundation period would have a nine level demon pill, and it was not given by her master. At this time, Liang Zhidong also asked curiously:"Ziyan, where did you get the nine level demon pill?"


    "It was given to me by the fairy who taught me at the beginning." Xu Ziyan replied respectfully.


    Will Liang Zhidong believe Xu Ziyan''s words? Of course he does. Just imagine a female immortal who can teach Xu Ziyan to become a six grade alchemist, a Fubao master, and a fast-moving person. Is it strange to have a nine level demon pill? It''s not unusual, of course.


    However, Xiao Xuelang, who was standing beside him, was not clear. He looked at Liang Zhidong and Xu Ziyan doubtfully. In desperation, Liang Zhidong tells Xiao Xuelang about Xu Ziyan''s unknown fairy. After hearing this, Xiao Xuelang was even more shocked. He did not expect that Xu Ziyan would have such a strong background. I can''t help but make up my mind to make good friends with Xu Ziyan. Well, let my son Xiao Jin and Xu Ziyan get to know each other first.


    With a lot of worries, Xiao Xuelang left after chatting with Liang Zhidong and his disciples for a while on the main hall. Xu Ziyan and huowuyou sat down for a while, and then left the master''s house together.


    As they were walking along the mountain path, Xu Ziyan saw the fire dance with a smile on his lips and asked strangely:


    "elder martial brother, what happy event did you have today? How could you be so happy?"


    Huowu''s mouth grinned and mysteriously said to Xu Ziyan, "Ziyan, do you know who is here today?"


    "Who is it?" Xu Ziyan asked confusedly. She didn''t understand. She just came to visit her master. What''s so happy about that.


    Fire Dance face suddenly appeared disdainful appearance, said: "is the wind spring."


    "Fengquan? What is he doing here? " Xu Ziyan''s face changed.


    "Hiss ~ ~" the fire dance hissed a way: "is not to come to complain, accuse us to beat his son in the mountain gate!"


    "How dare he complain?" Xu Ziyan was surprised and asked, "besides, he wants to complain. Why didn''t he come early, but he has to wait a few days?"


    Fire dance even more disdainfully said: "according to master''s judgment, at the beginning, he not only did not dare to complain for justice, but also was afraid that master would go to him to ask for justice. After all, it''s the wind crane that humiliates us. However, in the face of the deceased master Lin, the master didn''t go to baicaofeng. On the contrary, he made Fengquan feel that we were afraid to offend him. "


    "Will qianfufeng be afraid of them?" Xu Ziyan said jokingly.


    "Ziyan, do you know what Fengquan threatened Shifu with?" Fire Dance asked strangely.


    "Take what?" Xu Ziyan is also curious about what Fengquan is threatening her master with.


    Fire Dance did not answer Xu Ziyan, but could not help laughing. When he was very happy with his smile, he saw Xu Ziyan waiting for him, so he stopped smiling and said:


    "Ziyan, that Fengquan threatened Shifu, saying that if Shifu didn''t punish us, the disciples of qianfufeng would want to ask them to alchemy, they would all refuse. Ha ha ha I laugh to death


    Xu Ziyan did not laugh after listening, but slightly pondered. Huowu laughed for a while, but found that Xu Ziyan didn''t smile, so she looked at Xu Ziyan strangely and asked:


    "Ziyan, why don''t you smile. Feng Quan even threatened Shifu with alchemy. Isn''t that looking for smoke? He doesn''t know Ziyan you are a six grade alchemist. "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "elder martial brother, it can''t be said like this. There are thousands of disciples in qianfufeng. It''s impossible for me to make alchemy. I have a lot to do myself


    Fire dance was stunned, then said with a smile: "Ziyan, what are you thinking? At ordinary times, pills are distributed by zongmen. Baicaofeng has to hand in a certain amount of pills to zongmen every year, and then zongmen takes part of them as welfare for each peak. In this respect, Fengquan can''t manage it at all. What he said was that when qianfufeng took some herbs and asked baicaofeng to give them to alchemy, they refused. "


    "Have we ever asked for alchemy from baicaofeng before qianfufeng?" Xu Ziyan asked in surprise.


    "Ziyan, how fresh you are! That peak didn''t ask for alchemy from baicaofeng! Where are the pills from zongmen. Therefore, the monks in the sect either complete the task issued by the sect to obtain the elixir, or pick and purchase the herbs themselves, and use the spirit stone to seek qianfufeng to refine the elixir. After all, it''s much cheaper than buying finished pills in Fangshi. "


    "Oh Xu Ziyan nodded and said: "if it''s just like this, he is threatening the wrong person. I''ll refine the extra pills for you. "


    "Yes! Ha ha ha... " The two laughed together.


    I haven''t been in good health these days, and the yard is slow. Alas ~ ~


    I''m not in good health www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    After the laughter fell, Xu Ziyan asked with great interest, "elder martial brother, how did the master answer Fengquan?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Huowu began to laugh again, and said: "who does he think he is? Do you think that if you become the leader of Baicao peak, you can be equal to master? A friar in the foundation period dares to threaten a great friar in the jiedan period. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was a fellow of master''s, master would slap him to death. In this way, he was kicked out by the master. "


    "Oh This Master He... " Xu Ziyan didn''t know what to say. She didn''t think that her master was also a violent.


    After parting with the elder martial brother, Xu Ziyan frowned slightly as he walked along the mountain path, thinking:


    "it seems that Qianfu peak and Baicao peak are really stiff this time, and it''s no wonder that Shifu is here. Even if you are the master of Baicao peak now, you are still at the level of the foundation building period. How dare you threaten a great monk on the eighth floor of jiedan period? Is that really crazy? "


    However, Xu Ziyan finally sighed: "after this and Baicao peak are in a stalemate, it''s true that both sides are hurt. Qianfufeng''s disciples can no longer privately ask baicaofeng for alchemy, but qianfufeng will no longer privately make amulets for baicaofeng''s disciples. As a result, the strength of these two peaks will decline over the years. Because it''s impossible for him to alchemy for qianfufeng all the time. When he leaves taixuanzong and goes to the Central Plains to experience, qianfufeng will have no one to alchemy for his disciples.


    No, we can''t. We must solve this problem. But how can we solve this problem? Let master bow to Fengquan? This is simply impossible. Let a great friar of the eighth floor of jiedan period bow to a friar of the foundation period. It''s better to kill him. It is even more impossible to bow to Fengquan. Xu Ziyan doesn''t have the hobby of self abuse. "


    Xu Ziyan rubbed the temple with two hands with a headache, and suddenly his heart moved.


    "Can I train an alchemist? I wonder if any of the disciples of qianfufeng are willing to alchemy? It is estimated that none of the disciples who are willing to alchemy or have alchemy talent will join qianfufeng? "


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help sighing again. Suddenly, he heard someone calling him. He turned his head and saw that it was in his side. Lin Feiyu was walking towards her.


    "Elder martial sister Fei Yu!"


    Xu Ziyan went to meet Lin Feiyu. Seeing that Lin Feiyu''s face was full of depression, she asked in a low voice:


    "what''s the matter with you, elder martial sister Feiyu? Is that Fengquan bullying you again? "


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan''s eyes are sharp. After hearing that Fengquan dared to come to qianfufeng to threaten Shifu, Xu Ziyan didn''t like Fengquan any more. He even decided in his heart that if Fengquan really bullied Lin Feiyu again, he would kill baicaofeng and teach Fengquan a lesson.


    "No Lin Fei Yu shook his head and said.


    "Then what happened?" Xu Ziyan looks at Xu Ziyan in a puzzled way.


    "I went to baoqifeng just now." Lin Fei Yu said dully.


    "To Baoqi peak?" Xu Ziyan slightly a Leng, then reacted to come over, softly asked a way: "Mo Feng Lord refused?"


    "Well!" Lin Feiyu sat down on a big stone beside the road, bowed his head and twisted his clothes with both hands. He said, "master Mo Feng said that the weapon refining skills of baoqifeng can''t be taught to the disciples of other peaks."


    Xu Ziyan looks at Lin Feiyu and suddenly thinks of her brother Lin feiye. Didn''t Lin feiye swear to be an alchemist? I think he should have the qualification of alchemy. If I dug up Lin feiye to qianfufeng and trained him to be an alchemist, wouldn''t qianfufeng lack alchemists? Even after I left taixuanzong, qianfufeng could continue to develop.


    However, how can we dig Lin feiye to Qianfu peak?


    Xu Ziyan sat beside Lin Feiyu, frowning and thinking. One side of Lin Feiyu saw Xu Ziyan frowning there, thought Xu Ziyan was worried about her things. Moved, he advised Xu Ziyan: "Ziyan, don''t worry. Take your time."


    Xu Ziyan was awakened from thinking by Lin Feiyu''s voice. After hearing Lin Feiyu''s words clearly, she felt ashamed. Wen Yan nodded his head gently and said:


    "well, let''s think about it slowly."


    They were silent again. Xu Ziyan thought about it and decided to know about Lin feiye first. Then he asked: "elder martial sister Feiyu, what kind of spiritual root is your brother?"


    "Is it the root of fire? What''s the matter? " Lin Feiyu asked confusedly.


    "I remember elder martial brother Lin was built for the second floor during the foundation period, right?" Xu Ziyan asked thoughtfully.


    "Yes, it''s just a breakthrough."


    "I don''t know what kind of alchemist he is now?"


    "Yipin, he was a Yipin alchemist a long time ago. However, my brother used to patronize the practice, and wanted to fight for his father. But... " At this point, Lin Feiyu''s eyes turned red again, and he sucked his nose"There is not much progress in cultivation, and alchemy is also delayed."


    After Xu Ziyan confirmed that Lin feiye had the qualification of alchemy, he made up his mind to dig Lin feiye to Qianfu peak. It should not be difficult to think of Yilin feiye''s position in baicaofeng. But now it''s not good for him to mention it immediately. He comforts Lin Feiyu for a few words, chats with Lin Feiyu for a few words, breaks up with Lin Feiyu and flies to Qianfu peak. These days, Xu Ziyan lives in qianfufeng because the grand ceremony of the patriarch is to entertain visitors from all sides.


    Because of his worry, Xu Ziyan didn''t fly in the air, but took a negative hand, stepped on the green grass, breathed the aura of the mountains, and walked slowly forward.


    Just around the foot of the mountain, I heard a boy''s voice:


    "beautiful sister! Beautiful sister


    Xu Ziyan looked for fame, only to see a boy in the green grass to run towards himself. Behind him was a middle-aged scholar looking at himself with a smile.


    "Wenhao!" Xu Ziyan exclaimed pleasantly, "you''ve come to taixuanzong, too?"


    "Yes, pretty sister!"


    Wen Hao Ran all the way to Xu Ziyan, grabbed Xu Ziyan''s hand and said, "I heard that my father was coming to taixuanzong, so I yelled for my father to bring me. I think I can see my beautiful sister here. Pretty sister, do you miss me


    Xu Ziyan remembered that he and Wen Hao ambushed Yan Wei in Sanxian city. He touched Wen Hao''s head with his other hand and said with a smile:


    "of course, my sister misses you, just to hear you call beautiful sister, I want to miss you too!"


    "Then I''ll shout more beautiful sister! Beautiful sister The boy Wen Hao happily takes Xu Ziyan''s hand and laughs and jumps.


    In fact, Xu Ziyan is also very strange why the boy Wenhao sticks to himself so much, but seeing the excited and innocent eyes in Wenhao''s eyes, he has a feeling of closeness to Wenhao in his heart. At this time, the middle-aged monk who followed Wen Hao came near, and Xu Ziyan looked up at him.


    Wen Hao quickly took Xu Ziyan to approach the middle-aged friar for a few steps, raised his small face to look at the middle-aged Friar and said:


    "Dad, this is the beautiful sister. Do you think she looks like it?"


    The middle-aged monk looked at Xu Ziyan carefully, with an excited look in his eyes. He nodded hard. Xu Ziyan didn''t know what the father and son were talking about. He looked at each other confusedly. The middle-aged monk nodded slightly to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "I''m Hao''er''s father. My name is Wen Qing. What are you


    "Oh Xu Ziyan quickly saluted: "I''ve met the leader of Wen alliance. I''m Xu Ziyan, the sixth disciple of master liang of Qianfu peak. "


    "Pretty sister! Beautiful sister Wen Hao shakes Xu Ziyan''s hand and shouts.


    "Wenhao, what''s the matter?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "Where do you live? Let Wen Hao and his father come to your place to sit down?" Wen Hao looked at Xu Ziyan with expectant eyes.


    "Hao''er, don''t monkey around!" Wen Qing drinks lightly, but Xu Ziyan clearly sees expectation in his eyes.


    Xu Ziyan just hesitated a little. He wanted to know the meaning of their father and son''s words just now, so he said softly:


    "leader Wen, if you have nothing else to do, Ziyan will invite you and Wen Hao to sit down with me for a while."


    "Good! Good! I have time! " Wen Qing immediately made a voice to answer a way, immediately just feel embarrassed, the facial expression is tiny a red.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. He was sure that the father and son had some secrets, so he led the way to his residence. He came to his residence and asked Wenqing and Wenhao to sit down. He made another cup of tea for Wenqing, and then he sat opposite Wenqing.


    Wen Qing looks at Xu Ziyan, her eyes become moist gradually, as if her dead daughter is sitting in front of her.


    "Wen alliance leader?" Xu Ziyan called softly.


    "Well?" Wen Qing wakes up from the memory and says with an apologetic smile: "Ziyan, I''m sorry, I''ve lost my manners."


    "Nothing." Xu Ziyan said softly, just more curious in his heart.


    "Pretty sister, do you know why my father is sad?" Wen Hao said softly.


    "Why?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "Because you''re like my sister." At this point, Wen Hao''s eyes shed tears.


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan looks at Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing sighed and said slowly, "Ziyan, I have a daughter. I love her very much. You look very much like her, just a few years ago... "


    Wen Qing tells his daughter''s story slowly and sorrowfully, so Xu Ziyan just understands why the boy Wen Hao sticks to himself when he first meets him. It turns out that there is such a reason. Looking at Wen Qing, who is still in grief, he said in a soft voice:


    "master Wen, I beg your pardon! Have you found out the cause of miss Nawen''s death? "


    Tired me, go to sleep! If you have tickets, throw them away!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    Wen Qing gently shook his head and said in a low voice, "no, is it useless for you to say dad?"


    At this time, Wen Qing subconsciously took Xu Ziyan as her daughter. As soon as the words came out, she responded and said with apology:


    "I''m sorry, I''m so abrupt!"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head, but in this case, it was hard to say anything, only to sit there in silence.


    Wen Qing looks up at Xu Ziyan, silently takes out a sword from the storage ring, caresses his hands for a long time, and reveals his reluctance in his eyes. Finally, he looked up at Xu Ziyan and said:


    "I made this sword specially for my daughter, but before I gave it to my daughter, she went. This sword has been with me all these years. I''ll give it to you today! "


    Then he handed the sword to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan waved his hand in a hurry and refused:


    "leader Wen, how can this make Ziyan unable to take it?"


    Wen Qing''s hand didn''t retract, but his eyes revealed his love, and some nephrites asked: "my biggest wish is to send this sword out one day. Today, you and I are predestined, which means this sword is predestined with you. It''s just that this sword is made of wood. I call it dragon subduing sword. I don''t know whether it is in line with your cultivation attributes. Just a gift, don''t refuse. "


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan was still shaking his head there, Wen Qing continued: "even if you help me end my wish, help me, the father who lost his daughter!"


    Xu Ziyan only felt a heat flow in her heart and was deeply moved by the words of a father who deeply loved her daughter. He took the sword speechless and stroked it with both hands. Suddenly, his body was shocked. He looked up at Wen Qing and said, "is this the inferior treasure?"


    "Yes Wen Qing nodded gently and said, "but for me, it''s just a commemorative thing. It''s a waste to stay with me. Ziyan, don''t refuse any more."


    This wooden treasure is really what Xu Ziyan needs at present. What she practices is the secret of heaven and earth, and her body becomes a space. You can practice all kinds of skills. Now I have understood the meaning of sword, water and wood. At this time, it was the lack of a wooden sword. It can be said that Xu Ziyan was really reluctant to return the Dragon subduing sword to Wen Qing.


    However, if it was just an ordinary magic weapon, Xu Ziyan would accept it. This is a treasure, and its value should be measured by more than 100 million top-quality spirit stones. If you just put it away, you will feel uneasy. Holding the dragon sword in both hands, he meditated there.


    When Wen Qing saw that Xu Ziyan did not put the Dragon subduing sword away, but held it in his hands, he said with a loving smile:


    "Ziyan, you need not be embarrassed. This sword left by my side can only let me see things and think of people and increase my pain. I gave it to you, which actually solved a big problem for me. It''s just


    "Just what?" Xu Ziyan asked softly. At this time, Xu Ziyan hopes to do something for Wenqing and his son. I feel at ease to accept this dragon subduing sword.


    "I just hope you can come to Sanxian League to see Wenhao in the future, and take care of him if possible. Now I have only such a son left, and he is also stubborn... "


    "Master Wen, don''t worry. Wen Hao and I are very congenial. If we need me in the future, I will take care of him. "


    "That''s good! That''s good! " Wen Qing nodded happily and said, "come to Sanxian city sometime. My wife has heard about you from Hao''er and wants to see you very much. Hehe, of course, if Ziyan doesn''t have time, it''s OK. "


    Xu Ziyan understood that Wenqing didn''t want to take care of Wenhao himself. Only by this reason, so that they can go to Sanxian City, their family also often see themselves. It seems that they really love and miss their daughter.


    He nodded gently and said, "I''ll go sometime."


    The reason why Xu Ziyan didn''t immediately agree to the time for them to go was that Xu Ziyan was really busy and couldn''t be sure. But Xu Ziyan has made a decision in his heart. After he leaves taixuanzong, he must visit Wenqing''s family in Sanxian city before he goes to the Central Plains.


    However, at this time, he was still struggling about how to return the sword to Wenqing. Give Wen Qing an immortal grass? It can''t be! Although undead grass is nothing to itself, once exposed, it will cause countless troubles. It''s better to send some pills. I just refined many five grade pills a few days ago, and then sent some second grade Fubao. Well, you can only send the second grade Fubao. If you let master know, you will say that you have just understood the method of making the second grade Fubao.


    Looking up at Wen Qing, he asked in a soft voice, "leader Wen, what kind of spiritual root are you?"


    Wen Qing looks a Leng, but did not think much, whispered: "I am shuilinggen."


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently and asked, "what about Wenhao?"


    "It''s also shuilinggen." Wen Qing returns a way somewhat bewildered.Xu Ziyan bowed his head and used his mental power to search in the storage ring. He took out two bottles of five grade water essence pills and handed them to him. This five grade water essence pill is for friars in jiedan period. Originally, Xu Ziyan wanted to give Wenhao some pills for cultivation. But a few days ago, he only refined five grade and four grade pills, so there was no suitable pill for disciples in Qi refining period. I had to take out two bottles of Wupin Shuijing pills at one time.


    These two bottles of Wupin Shuijing pills contain a total of 100 pills, each of which is worth one million pieces of Shangpin Lingshi. The value of these 100 wupinshui elixir pills has reached 100 million. Moreover, the five grade water elixir is specially suitable for the friars of shuilinggen, which is much better than the ordinary five grade elixir for the friars of shuilinggen. The most important thing is that the pills made by Xu Ziyan are much stronger than those made by other alchemists. Don''t forget that she has added spirit liquid into the ingredients of the pills, which is a condition that other alchemists don''t have.


    Wen Qing is not very concerned to take over Xu Ziyan handed over two jade bottles, open a look, hand is a shake, almost the jade bottle fell to the ground. For a moment, he hugged the two jade bottles in a hurry and looked at Xu Ziyan in shock.


    "This This... " Wen Qing looked inside the jade bottle again, poured out a pill carefully, looked carefully, put it in front of her nose and smelled it. Then she looked up at Xu Ziyan and asked:


    "is this Wupin Shuijing pill?"


    "Yes, it''s right for you." Xu Ziyan said softly, "I just don''t have a pill suitable for Wenhao at present. I''ll give it to Wenhao next time I have a chance."


    "No! no Ziyan, it''s too expensive! I can''t have it! " Wen Qing carefully put the five grade water essence pill back into the jade bottle, and then handed it back to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t answer, but said in a soft voice: "master Wen, don''t be polite. If you don''t accept my gift, I can''t accept your dragon sword. "


    Similarly, these two bottles of wupinshuijingdan are also very important to Wenqing. Now there is only one five grade alchemist left in the whole fairyland. Moreover, the five grade elixir will not be sold in the northern Xiuxian world. In the northern Xiuxian world, the five grade elixir is a treasure, which is hard to see. Wen Qing is really reluctant to give up these two bottles of pills, and he can see that Xu Ziyan really gives them to him. If he doesn''t accept them, I''m afraid Xu Ziyan won''t accept his dragon subduing sword.


    Originally, it was a gift for Xu Ziyan. I didn''t expect that people would return it immediately. Suddenly, there was a shock in her heart, and she said:


    "where did she come from? Isn''t Lin Shangfeng dead? Where is taixuanzong''s five grade alchemist? I don''t know... "


    Thinking of this, Wen Qing''s heart is excited, looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes. When Xu Ziyan saw Wen Qing''s eyes, he naturally paid attention to his meaning. Take out these two bottles of pills, Xu Ziyan is ready to tell the truth. Seeing the friendship between Wenqing and his son and being able to give him a treasure, she believes that Wenqing and his son will keep secret of their sincerity.


    So, Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "please keep Ziyan''s secret."


    Wen Qing immediately responded that the five grade water essence pill was made by Xu Ziyan. How old is she? She is a five grade alchemist. Look at her meaning, no one knows her identity as a five grade alchemist. Now I can admit this in front of myself and give myself hundreds of millions of pills, which is to identify with myself.


    Originally, Wen Qing just saw that Xu Ziyan looked like her daughter, so she had the move to cast her feelings for her daughter on Xu Ziyan. But I didn''t pay much attention to Xu Ziyan in my heart. I just took her as a junior. But now it''s different. As Xu Ziyan''s fifth grade alchemist, he can be on an equal footing with anyone in Beidi. Even in the face of Yuanying, the great monk will not lower his value. After all, the great friars in Yuan Dynasty also need pills. The five grade alchemist can refine the pills needed in Yuanying period.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan on the opposite side, Wen Qing has rearranged her position. She no longer looks at the younger generation, but shows respect. I can''t help but respect you. If you make friends with such a five grade alchemist, there will be many benefits in the future. At least when you want to have a baby, you can collect all the herbs and ask the other party to refine a baby pill for you.


    In my heart, I think I must make friends with Xu Ziyan in the future. My attitude towards Xu Ziyan is respectful to my family. I turn my head to Wen Hao and say seriously:


    "Hao''er, remember, today''s things can''t be said anyway, do you know?"


    Recommend a book written by an old author with deep strength. Her book has always had a good reputation!


    Title: please respect yourself by Qinglian Yuefu. Book Number: 2


    Introduction: as an ancient woman with a modern soul, she refused to be an ox or a horse all her life.


    So, in order to live a free new life, no matter how hard she tries, she is not afraid!


    Lord, it''s dangerous over there! She''s a security expert. You''re right to listen to her.


    Mr. Wang, we are just cooperating. Why are you so close?In order to avoid unnecessary disputes, a woman solemnly reminded once again:


    Wang Ye, please respect yourself!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    Wen Hao nodded his head and said: "Dad, beautiful sister, don''t worry, I won''t say it. It''s just


    Looking at Wen Hao''s hesitation, Wen Qing lowered her face and said, "how?"


    "Dad, do you want to talk to your mother?" Wen Hao asked with a small face.


    Wen Qing hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "don''t talk to your mother about this."


    Wen Hao nodded his head, then looked at Xu Ziyan and asked: "beautiful sister, you give dad a gift, do you have a gift for Hao''er?"


    "Hao''er!" Wen Qing scolded Wen Hao with a calm face.


    On the contrary, Xu Ziyan was amused by Wen Hao and began to laugh. He tilted his head slightly and thought for a while: "leader Wen, you and Hao''er are waiting here."


    After that, he got up and went into the inner room, took out two storage bags, and put a hundred ordinary peaches in each storage bag. Then he took out two second grade Fubao. He estimated in his heart that one hundred Wupin shuijingdan and two hundred Lingtao, and then sent out two second grade Fubao. Although their value was lower than that of dragon subduing sword, they were very close. Then he handed them to Wen Hao. Wen Hao naturally picked them up happily. He didn''t care what Xu Ziyan gave him, he only cared what his beautiful sister gave him.


    Xu Ziyan smiles and touches Wen Hao''s head, then hands another storage bag and two second grade Fubao to Wen Qing, whose face is stiff.


    The reason why Wen Qing''s face is stiff is that he sees the second grade Fubao in Xu Ziyan''s hand. This Fubao made him remember that Xu Ziyan was a disciple of qianfufeng of taixuanzong, not just the five grade alchemist he just knew. However, even if Xu Ziyan is a disciple of qianfufeng, is she a second grade Fubao master now? This How is that possible? This Isn''t that shocking? A twitch of the skin eased the stiff muscles on the face and asked in a trembling voice:


    "Ziyan, are you the second grade Fubao master?"


    Wen Qing was shocked by Xu Ziyan''s identity as the fifth grade alchemist and the second grade Fubao master, and unconsciously used honorifics in her tone. If you let him know that Xu Ziyan''s real strength now is liupin alchemist and liupin Fubao master, I''m afraid he will stare out his eyes.


    Xu Ziyan said faintly: "leader Wen, I''m a disciple of qianfufeng. Making runes is my real profession."


    "Oh, you''re right, you''re right!"


    But Wen Qing thought to herself, "is it your old line to make runes? Are the monks who practice talismanship a alchemist? And a five grade alchemist? Is the level of alchemy better than your old profession? Well, no... "


    Wen Qing suddenly felt shocked: "is this girl less than 20 years old? Even the second grade Fubao master should be shocking enough? She is not only the maker of the second grade, but also the alchemist of the fifth grade. Well, her cultivation is still the peak of the 12th floor in the foundation period. How did she practice? This This is too evil


    A refreshing fragrance pulled Wen Qing back from her meditation. Looking for the fragrance, he turned to see his son Wen Hao nibbling on a peach with peach juice on his face. The fragrance came from Wen Hao''s peach. After sniffing, Wen Qing asked softly:


    "Hao''er, what did you eat?"


    "Peaches!" Wen Hao replied vaguely.


    "Leader Wen, those are some peaches I gave Wen Hao as snacks."


    "Snacks?" Wen Qing seriously watched Wen Hao gnawing at the peach, his face suddenly changed, turned to look at Xu Ziyan and said:


    "you just said What Hao''er eats is "Lingtao?"


    "Oh, yes! This is what I got in his storage ring after I killed a monk who was plotting against me by chance. There is not much left, so I can only give you so much. Please forgive me. "


    Wen Qing looked down at the storage bag in her hand, then looked up at Xu Ziyan and said:


    "do I have it, too?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile and said, "well, I''ve prepared a hundred for each of Wen alliance leader and Wen Hao."


    Wen Qing used her mental power to sweep, and found that there were 100 peaches in the storage bag in her hand. With a heart movement, she took one out of the storage bag and measured it carefully. Then she looked up at Xu Ziyan and said with embarrassment:


    "it''s impolite!"


    Then he sent the peach to his mouth and took a bite. The peach immediately turned into spirit liquid and went down his throat. It turned into spirit power and operated in the meridians. Wen Qing finished the peach in her hand one by one, and then sighed in her heart with satisfaction:


    "it''s so delicious!"


    Turning to see that his son has been sitting on the big chair and started to practice, I realized that this peach is equivalent to pills! Seeing Wen Qing looking at his son, Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice:


    "master Wen, you can rest assured that this peach is very suitable for the disciples in the period of refining Qi. It is more effective than the explosive spirit pill, and has no side effects. Every time you take it, you will absorb 100% of its spiritual power. "Wen Qing was shocked. He quickly calculated what Xu Ziyan gave him and found that the value of what Xu Ziyan took out was almost the same as that of the Dragon subduing sword he sent out.


    Even if it''s still a little bit short, it''s just a thousand or so of the best spirit stones. However, what''s the other''s identity? It''s the dual identity of alchemist and talisman. What''s the point of making friends with such a monk? What''s more, at the beginning, Wen Qing gave Xu Ziyan the Dragon subduing sword. He didn''t expect to ask Xu Ziyan to return it. Now it''s totally unexpected. On the contrary, it made Wen Qing feel embarrassed, but all these things were really needed by Wen Qing. The great monk who had been practicing to jiedan period didn''t want to write any ink, so he simply collected all the things and said to Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, then I''m not polite."


    "No, that''s right!" Xu Ziyan also hastily replied.


    After chatting for a while, Xu Ziyan also took the opportunity to ask some questions about cultivation. We should know that the casual practitioners like Wen Qing are not as formal as the clan. They often learn a lot. Wen Qing''s knowledge is absolutely profound when he reaches the Ninth level of jiedan period. Unknowingly, an hour passed, which benefited Xu Ziyan a lot.


    When Wen Hao wakes up after his practice, Wen Qing politely leaves. Xu Ziyan sent Wenqing and his son out of the bamboo gate, and Wen Hao reluctantly said to Xu Ziyan:


    "beautiful sister, I''ll come to see you tomorrow!"


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan waved to Wen Hao with a smile.


    Back in the room, Xu Ziyan was really tired, so he sat on the bed to practice breathing for a while. Just after waking up from breathing, he heard the sound of knocking on the bamboo door outside. Xu Ziyan could not help but smile bitterly, and said in his heart:


    "when did I know so many monks?"


    He got up, walked out of the door, walked through the courtyard, came to the bamboo door, opened the bamboo door, and saw Xiao Xuelang standing in front of the door. Behind him stood a young man. Xu Ziyan''s expression is a Leng, heart, today and Xiao Xuelang have met, how this ran over. He looked at the young man behind Xiao Xuelang, smelled the faint smell of wine in the air, frowned slightly, arched his hand to Xiao Xuelang and said:


    "master Xiao, are you here?"


    Xiao Xuelang blushed and said, "Ziyan, I''m here to thank you with my dog and apologize to you."


    "Apology?"


    Xu Ziyan''s look is a Leng, thanks she is able to understand, but apology makes Xu Ziyan confused. However, he could not stand at the door to talk to Xiao Xuelang, so he stepped back and asked Xiao Xuelang and his son to come in.


    Looking at the young man behind Xiao Xuelang, I saw a clear palm print on his face. I thought he was beaten by Xiao Xuelang. But also in order to let Xu Ziyan see, did not use the power to eliminate that mark. That youth at this time a face of shame, in front of Xu Ziyan don''t even lift his head, follow Xiao Xuelang toward the house.


    This young man is no other than Xiao Xuelang''s son and Xiao Jin in the immortal building. Today, after drinking from the Shengxian building, he thought that his plan in the Shengxian building would isolate Xu Ziyan from building a fairyland in Beidi. When Beidi is big, he can get close to Xu Ziyan. If he can win Xu Ziyan''s heart, then


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jin couldn''t help laughing. However, what he didn''t expect was that when he came back to his residence in taixuanzong, he was yelled by his father: "smelly boy, go out drinking with your friends! Can''t you calm down and practice hard all day? Hurry up and follow me. I''ll take you to see Xu Ziyan for my father. "


    "See you Xu Ziyan Xiao Jin was so stupid that he saw that his father was about to leave immediately when he got up. He couldn''t help asking: "father, why do we go to see Xu Ziyan? She is just a disciple of qianfufeng. How can you let her father visit you in person? "


    "Son of a bitch!" Xiao Xuelang turned back and scolded: "Xu Ziyan is the one who once took out the nine level water system demon Dan to save your life. Our aristocratic children will have the appearance of aristocratic children. Shouldn''t you go to thank others for saving your life? What''s more, this man is a disciple of qianfufeng of taixuanzong! Besides, other people''s accomplishments are higher than you. What else can you be proud of in front of Xu Ziyan? "


    After listening to his father''s words, Xiao Jin stood there as if he had been cut by snow. When he recovered from being possessed by the devil, he knew the value and origin of the nine level demon pill. He once swore in front of his father that if he could see the holder of the nine level demon pill in his lifetime, he would treat each other with the courtesy of meeting his elders. As long as the other party asks for something, he would rather break into pieces than refuse.


    And his father also told him that if the benefactor did not appear, he would pass on this human relationship from generation to generation. Even if the younger generation of the benefactor comes in the future with a promise jade card, the Xiao family will try their best to repay the benefactor.


    End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    Now I know who is the life-saving benefactor, let alone Xiao Jin. Even Xiao Xuelang never thought that he thought that he might be the top figure of cultivation, but he was a girl in the foundation period. But it did not hinder Xiao Xuelang''s psychology of repaying his kindness.


    At the beginning, he ran for thousands of miles to ask for help. Finally, at the last moment of disappointment, Xu Ziyan took out the Jiupin demon pill, which saved his only son''s life. And the oath that Xiao Jin made at the beginning is not false, it is true. I just didn''t expect the result to be like this.


    At this time, Xiao Jin still stood there, without any reaction. When Xiao Xuelang anxiously grabs his wrist, penetrates Zhenyuan into Xiao Jin''s body and starts to check, Xiao Jin finally wakes up.


    "Putong" knelt down in front of Xiao Xuelang and sobbed, "father, my son has done something wrong!"


    Xiao Xuelang slowly put down Xiao Jin''s wrist, looking at Xiao Jin''s pale face, his heart was shaking. He can feel that Xiao Jin''s trouble this time should be not small. I don''t know if I''ve offended the forces I can''t stir up. Staring at Xiao Jin kneeling in front of him, I said in a deep voice:


    "tell me what you''ve done."


    At this time, Xiao Jin where will have a little bit to hide, full of remorse and shame. He also vowed that he would respect his benefactor like his elders, but he did something wrong to his benefactor. He bowed his head and was ashamed to give his father the story of "the work recommended by the registered member of gone with the wind astronomy".


    "Come on


    A big mouth slapped on Xiao Jin''s face and beat him to the ground. His pretty face became red and swollen immediately, and a clear palm print was printed on his face. Xiao Jin honestly immediately got up from the ground and knelt down there.


    Xiao Xuelang stretched out her finger and pointed to Xiao Jin with a trembling voice and said, "you son of a bitch! How many times have I told you not to engage in conspiracy, but to build up the fairyland depends on your strength. When you are not strong enough, you should make good friends rather than engage in conspiracy to offend others. Otherwise, one day, you will not even know how to die. We are not Sanshu. We are a family. If you offend people you shouldn''t offend, it will bring disaster to the whole family. "


    With that, Xiao Xuelang''s anger came up again. He raised his leg and kicked Xiao Jin to the ground. Pointing at Xiao Jin, he scolded:


    "do you call that a conspiracy? It''s like being trapped in a cocoon. Do you think your thoughts are not clear to the children of other families? This matter will soon spread to Xu Ziyan''s ears. If that old guy Liang Zhidong is really crazy, he will kill you. I can''t say anything. Do you know why my father keeps telling you not to plot? Because you are not the material for conspiracy at all. If you do conspiracy, you will only get yourself involved. "


    "Well What can I do? " Xiao Jin asked weakly.


    "What else can we do?" Xiao Xuelang threw his sleeve and said, "go with me to apologize to Xu Ziyan immediately and win her forgiveness. Don''t wait for this matter to reach Xu Ziyan''s ears before apologizing. "


    "Well Are we going to prepare some presents? " Xiao Jin said in a low voice.


    "Ai ~ ~"


    Xiao Xuelang sighed and began to search in his storage ring. When he saw that there was a stone in his storage ring, his eyes could not help but brighten. This is a piece of Tianshi he just got. He suddenly thought that Xu Ziyan was the Tianshi he took when he exchanged nine level demon pills in the fair of Sanxian city.


    After having the gift, Xiao Xuelang looked at Xiao Jin, who was still kneeling on the ground, and said in a fierce voice:


    "don''t use the power to erase the mark on his face, let Xu Ziyan see it."


    "Yes Xiao Jin answered in a low voice.


    Xiao Xuelang throws the sleeve and goes out. Xiao Jin quickly gets up from the ground and follows his father.


    Qianfufeng.


    Xu Ziyan''s residence.


    They let Xiao Xuelang and his son into the room. They just wanted to pour tea for Xiao Xuelang and his son, but they were stopped by Xiao Xuelang. Looking at the stunned Xu Ziyan, Xiao Xuelang said to Xu Ziyan with shame:


    "Ziyan, this is my son Xiao Jin."


    "Oh, Hello, senior brother Xiao." Xu Ziyan hastily salutes Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin also where dare to accept the gift of Xu Ziyan, quickly toward the side of a flash, and then "Putong" a kneel in front of Xu Ziyan.


    Xiao Jin''s action startled Xu Ziyan, and he quickly flashed aside, turned to Xiao Xuelang and said:


    "Xiao Meng master, what do you mean?"


    Xiao Xuelang said with a calm face: "let him say it by himself."


    Xu Ziyan had no choice but to look at Xiao Jin kneeling on the ground. At this time, Xiao Jin was too ashamed to lift her head and said in a low voice:


    "Xiao Jin would like to thank younger martial sister Xu for saving her life."


    Xu Ziyan was just frightened by the battle between their father and son. He thought something big had happened. Now, as soon as people just came to thank them, they quickly gave a false help and said, "brother Xiao, it''s not a big deal. The nine level demon Dan is just a nine team demon Dan. But it can save a life when it is given to the leader of Xiao League. Nothing is more important than life. Don''t worry about it any more. Get up quickly! "But when Xu Ziyan said this, what he thought in his heart was, where do I know that my nine level demon Dan is a very pure nine level peak demon peak! If I had known, how could I have done such a loss making business! What a pity!


    However, Xu Ziyan''s words, let alone Xiao Jin, are all flushed. If you look at what Xu Ziyan has done and said, and then look at Xiao Jin, Xiao Xuelang can''t help but sigh and give Xu Ziyan a deep salute.


    Xu Ziyan was startled again. He quickly flashed to one side and said with a bitter smile: "master Xiao, can we not do this?"


    Xiao Xuelang ignored Xu Ziyan, but turned his head to stare at Xiao Jin, who was still kneeling on the ground, and said:


    "son of a bitch, say it yourself!"


    At this time, Xiao Jin has been shamed by Xu Ziyan''s words just now. When he thinks of the oath he once made, he feels that he has no face to stay here. He wishes there was a crack in the ground for him to get in. He lowered his head and whispered the original story in the Shengxian building. He also made no secret of his motive for doing so, and then knelt there motionless.


    Xiao Xuelang, who had been standing on one side, sighed a long time and said with shame:


    "Ziyan, this animal has done such a sorry thing to his benefactor. Now I have brought him to you. You can kill him as if I didn''t have this son."


    Xu Ziyan at this time has understood the reason of the matter, the heart can not help but some anger. Everyone will be angry when it comes to this matter. However, at the same time, she also found it funny that the second generation of these dandies are idle and have nothing to look for? I''m a little bored when I feel sick.


    However, Xu Ziyan was not killed by this incident. Besides, Xiao Xuelang and his son were sincere at this time. Seeing the mark on Xiao Jin''s face and the taste of wine in his mouth, they immediately decided that it was Xiao Jin. As soon as he went back, Xiao Xuelang wanted to take him to thank him. Then when Xiao Jin knew who his benefactor was, he regretted telling Xiao Xuelang about it. After being beaten by Xiao Xuelang, he immediately came to himself.


    Think of here, in the heart of the gas also dissipated most. As for the plots laid by these dandies, Xu Ziyan really didn''t pay attention to them. But after all, he was upset, so he waved his hand impatiently and said:


    "let''s just let it go. I''m a little tired."


    Xiao Xuelang took the Tianshi from the storage ring, gently put it on the table, and said with shame:


    "Ziyan, please take this Tianshi, it can also be regarded as giving me a little face."


    Xu Ziyan hesitated a little. He needed Tianshi, and this was the Xiao family''s apology. He nodded his head gently.


    Xiao Xuelang secretly breathed a sigh of relief and knew that Xu Ziyan had forgiven his son, so he bowed his hand and said:


    "then I''ll leave. "


    With a sigh, he turned and walked out of the house. I don''t want to call my son. I''ve lost my old face today, and I can''t take it back. Xiao Jin suddenly knocked his head heavily on the ground, then stood up from the ground, turned and left silently.


    Xiao Jin this heavy ring head scared Xu Ziyan a jump, eyes can''t help looking in the past. At the moment when Xiao Jin turned around, she saw Xiao Jin''s eyes full of regret and tears. Looking at Xiao Xuelang''s father and son''s disappearing figure, Xu Ziyan sighs gently, and has forgiven Xiao Jin in her heart. He put away the Tianshi on the table and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He said: "I thought I could have a rest today, but I didn''t expect to be more busy than I was a few days ago."


    Xu Ziyan spent the next two days peacefully.


    In addition to Wen Hao every day to pester Xu Ziyan for a while, no one else came to harass her. Xu Ziyan also likes Wenhao very much and accompanies Wenhao to travel around qianfufeng for a while every day.


    On the seventh day, the grand ceremony of the Lord finally began. It took an hour for Mo Jinghong to become the leader of taixuanzong. Then the peak master of each peak saluted Mo Jinghong, followed by zhenzhuan disciples of each peak, and then ordinary disciples. After the end of this set of procedures, it was the turn of Beidi xiuxianjie and representatives of all parties to come to congratulate each other.


    Finally, a big banquet was held on the square to celebrate Mo Jinghong''s becoming the leader of taixuanzong. The square has been enchanted by the master of several peaks. The whole square is full of stone tables, wine, food and fresh fruit. All the monks chose their seats according to their seniority and status.


    End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    As the true disciple of qianfufeng, the host of the aristocratic alliance, it is natural that after the banquet, the elder martial brother Huowu leads him to propose a toast to the guests of the aristocratic alliance. However, at the beginning, only Huowu, on behalf of the zhenzhuan disciples of qianfufeng, went to propose a toast to the clan leaders of the aristocratic alliance. Xu Ziyan, these zhenzhuan disciples, were not qualified to come forward.


    After the master of Fire Dance finished his respect for his elders, he led Xu Ziyan, the true disciples, to propose a toast to the legitimate children of those aristocratic families. The first one to respect is naturally Xiao Jin, the eldest son of the leader of the aristocratic alliance. When Xiao Jinna saw Huowu and others coming, he quickly stood up from his seat. They looked at Huowu with respect, but they didn''t have much respect for other zhenzhuan disciples behind him, especially Xu Ziyan.


    Especially when they thought of their evaluation and plot of Xu Ziyan in the Shengxian building a few days ago, when it was Xu Ziyan''s turn to propose a toast, they all looked lukewarm. Of course, no one would be so stupid as to provoke Xu Ziyan in taixuanzong''s territory. That is not to provoke Xu Ziyan, but to provoke taixuanzong.


    Of course, two of these people are the absolute exception, one is Xiao Jin, the other is Li Enron. Xiao Jin''s respect for Xu Ziyan is not because he knows how powerful Xu Ziyan is, but because Xu Ziyan is his benefactor, and Li Enron''s heartfelt admiration for Xu Ziyan.


    Therefore, when all the people are looking at Xu Ziyan, they first propose a toast to Xiao Jin, and what attitude Xiao Jin will have, Xiao Jin''s attitude surprised everyone. Because Xiao Jin''s manner is too respectful, just like facing an elder.


    See Xiao Jin''s attitude, Xu Ziyan is also very helpless, but in the heart has a good impression of Xiao Jin. People who know how to be grateful and put it into action are still worthy of communication. And other friars were shocked, even Li Enron was very surprised. They don''t understand why Xiao Jin, who was disgusted with Xu Ziyan a few days ago, showed such respect for Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t pay attention to these. He just offered Xiao Jin a glass of wine and Li Enron a glass of wine alone. Then he stopped toasting alone and just had a drink with the monks here. Although those friars are not satisfied with Xu Ziyan''s actions, does Xu Ziyan care? Of course she didn''t care. They are a group of mole ants in Xu Ziyan''s eyes, and they are monks who have ulterior motives towards themselves. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was the host, Xu Ziyan didn''t even have a look at them, let alone came to give them a toast.


    Although those people are not happy, they can see Xiao Jin''s respect for Xu Ziyan, and they can feel that Xiao Jin''s respect for Xu Ziyan comes from the heart. This is enough to make them suppress their dissatisfaction. After Xu Ziyan left, someone finally asked in a soft voice:


    "brother Xiao, what happened? How can you respect that Xu Ziyan so much? "


    Everyone''s eyes are gathered on Xiao Jin. Xiao Jin smiles bitterly and shakes his head slightly, but he doesn''t say anything. Can''t he say it?


    Seeing that Xiao Jin didn''t want to talk about it, they looked at Li Enron and asked in a low voice:


    "brother Li, among us, you are most familiar with Xu Ziyan. Can you talk about it?"


    Li Enron was stunned, then shook his head with a bitter smile and kept silent. All of a sudden, everyone was a little worried. Many people asked in a low voice:


    "tell me about it!"


    Li Enron nodded, his eyes became serious, and after sweeping the crowd in turn, he said softly:


    "I want to ask you, do you think Xu Ziyan is not worthy of respect?"


    Li Enron asked everyone in a daze, one mind, one has just entered the Qianfu peak, in the Qianfu peak of six disciples ranked last friars worthy of our respect? It''s better to use that energy on fire dance. No matter what, Xu Ziyan is not better than qianfufeng''s elder martial brother Huowu in every aspect, is he? Finally, a friar could not help but sneer and said:


    "what does she think Ziyan should be respected for? It''s just that my life is good and I''m in taixuanzong. The most outstanding is the beauty of the skin. Brother Li, aren''t you fascinated by Xu Ziyan''s beauty? Hiss ~ ~ "


    Li Enron''s look was angry, and Xiao Jin next to him shot a cold and fierce look at the monk. However, both Xiao Jin and Li Enron were not angry. Xiao Jin wants to hear what Li Enron will say. After all, he doesn''t know his benefactor Xu Ziyan. I respect her only because she is my benefactor.


    Li Enron''s self-cultivation also made him feel annoyed. Looking at each other''s disgusting face, he said faintly:


    "naturally, I won''t be fascinated by Xu Ziyan, because I don''t have any idea about Xu Ziyan, and I don''t deserve to have any idea."


    This is Li Enron''s decision after several days of careful consideration. He really thinks that he is not worthy of Ziyan. These days, he also did some research on Xu Ziyan. When some information of Xu Ziyan was gathered in his mind, he immediately gave up his idea of Xu Ziyan. Because I am not worthy of Xu Ziyan now, and the gap between myself and Xu Ziyan will be bigger and bigger in the future. In this way, the heart of the share of indecent thinking, it is better to be open-minded and make friends with Xu Ziyan. What he didn''t expect and surprised was that when he made this decision in his heart, the whole person relaxed and his mood improved.However, after his words came out, the people around him were shocked, including Xiao Jin, who has been paying attention. They all saw that what Li Enron said was from the heart, without any empty words, which made them even more surprised. You should know that Li Enron''s reputation in the northern celestial world is not low. His accomplishments are now the peak of the 12th floor of the foundation period, and he is also a master of five grade runes. He has a certain reputation in the northern celestial world, especially the young generation, and he is at the top level.


    Now is such a person, even said he was not worthy of Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan really has a shocking place?


    Everyone did not speak, but focused on Li Enron, waiting for him to explain. Originally, Li Enron didn''t want to talk about these things. These things are resources. If he knows them and others don''t, others won''t have the idea of approaching Xu Ziyan. Or they have the idea of getting close to Xu Ziyan, also because of Xu Ziyan''s beauty, so it can only cause Xu Ziyan''s antipathy, and they have the possibility to make friends with Xu Ziyan.


    However, after the last long talk with Xu Ziyan and the investigation of Xu Ziyan, Li Enron has deeply admired Xu Ziyan in his heart, and even has raised Xu Ziyan to the level of an idol in his heart. How can he resist others'' sneer at Xu Ziyan. Therefore, Li Enron naturally could not help but curled his lips to express his disdain for the sneering monk. Then he said faintly:


    "first of all, do you think your accomplishments are better than Xu Ziyan?"


    A group of friars, including Xiao Jin, were speechless, because they also found that they could not see through Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments. But they think that Xu Ziyan is not much higher than his own cultivation. If they really want to fight, Xu Ziyan may not be his opponent.


    The fight between friars is not just to show their accomplishments. In that case, there would be no fight between friars. When you meet, you can decide who is the winner just by looking at each other''s accomplishments. In fact, it is absolutely not the case. The control of mental power over magic and the experience of fighting are all important factors to decide victory.


    "What is Xu Ziyan''s cultivation now?"


    Finally a friar asked, and it was toward Xiao Jin.


    Among these people, only Xiao Jin had the highest accomplishments, reaching the middle of the 12th floor of the foundation period. If there is another person here who can see Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments, it is only Xiao Jin. However, to their shock and regret, Xiao Jin''s look also showed bitterness and said in a soft voice:


    "I can''t see it!"


    At this time, Xiao Jincai remembered that he had never seen Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments. Among the six zhenzhuan disciples of qianfufeng, the cultivation of Huowu can''t be seen by themselves, while the cultivation of longxingtian and other zhenzhuan disciples are obviously inferior to themselves. Therefore, he did not pay special attention to a sixth ranked zhenzhuan disciple. Is also concerned about her beauty, where will have the mind to pay attention to Xu Ziyan''s cultivation.


    Besides, I only cared about fire dance at the beginning, but I didn''t care about Xu Ziyan at all. Now, being reminded by Li Enron, he glanced at Xu Ziyan and found that he could not see through Xu Ziyan''s cultivation. This can''t help but make his heart surprised, is that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation really higher than himself? Thinking of this, Huoran looked up at Li Enron and asked in a low voice:


    "brother Li, do you know Xu Ziyan''s realm?"


    Li Enron naturally knew, otherwise the investigation in recent days would not have been in vain. She nodded faintly and said slowly:


    "she is the peak of the 12th floor in the foundation period."


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    people bared their teeth and took a breath of cold air. They looked at Li Enron in disbelief. After watching for a long time, they found that Li Enron didn''t seem to be joking. One by one, they look serious. After all, they respect strength in the world of cultivating immortals. Now Xu Ziyan wants to have identity, background and accomplishments. Can he be provoked by himself? No wonder Xiao Jin, who was very arrogant, showed enough respect for Xu Ziyan today. He must have heard about Xu Ziyan. I said that Xiao Jin never mentioned the matter of setting up Xu Ziyan these days, and whenever other people mention it, he always deliberately digs away.


    End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    But the friars who can sit at this table are not proud masters. Therefore, not everyone will immediately feel awe for Xu Ziyan after listening to Li Enron''s words, which leads to inner pride. Sure enough, a friar sneered and said:


    "what''s the big deal? We are not as good as her now, it doesn''t mean we will not be as good as her in the future. She is just because in taixuanzong, she has a good pill to take. If we all entered the jiedan period, at that time, even taixuanzong didn''t have so many pills suitable for jiedan period, right? What''s more, since the death of the previous leader of taixuanzong, taixuanzong has no five grade alchemist.


    At that time, we and Xu Ziyan will be on the same starting line. At that time, it depends on the individual''s aptitude and savvy. I still have confidence in this aspect. As long as I pass the jiedan period, Xu Ziyan will soon be left behind by me. Brother Li, now you admire Xu Ziyan so much and say that you don''t deserve her. Are you looking down on yourself? "


    Triumphantly finish saying these words, slanting eyes disdainfully looking at Li Enron. Originally in his heart that Li Enron will be humiliated by his words into anger, or ashamed to leave. But when he squinted at Li Enron, he saw that Li Enron was looking at him with an idiot''s eye. With a slight sigh, the look at each other is naked pity like an idiot. Li Enron said faintly:


    "do you mean Xu Ziyan''s qualification is not good?"


    "Is she better than all of us?"


    Pang Xi''s expression stagnated, and then he pulled everyone in to suppress Li Enron, so that Li Enron did not dare to offend everyone here, so that he would not be too embarrassed. But what he didn''t expect was that Li Enron didn''t care about what he said just now, and then he said:


    "yes, Xu Ziyan''s qualifications are better than any of us here."


    "What


    This time, not only the friar who argued with Li Enron''s face changed, but also all the friars in this room. However, they were not angry with Li Enron as Pang Xi hoped, but they were thoughtful. Pang Xi suddenly laughed, looked at Li Enron jokingly and said: "brother Li, even if you want to praise Xu Ziyan, you don''t need to belittle us, do you?"


    Li Enron looked at Pang Xi with disdain, and his anger was surging in his heart. He said faintly:


    "brother Pang, do you still need to belittle him?"


    "You..."


    Pang Xi naturally understood the meaning of Li Enron''s words, that is to say, his qualifications have been very low, so there is no need to belittle him. At that moment, he was so angry that he was about to fight with Yao''an. But thinking that he couldn''t fight with Yao''an, he sat there and glared at Li''an fiercely. Li''an sneered and said:


    "do you know when Xu Ziyan entered taixuanzong? Do you know when Xu Ziyan began to practice? "


    "When?" This time, it was not Pang Xi who asked, but Xiao Jin.


    Li Enron nodded to Xiao Jin with a smile, stretched out three fingers and said: "three years! Xu Ziyan only entered taixuanzong for three years. Moreover, when she first entered taixuanzong, her accomplishments were only six levels of Qi refining period, which was the weakest of all the disciples of taixuanzong. However, it took her only three years to reach the peak of the 12th floor of the foundation period. In three years, who can reach this level in three years? I''m afraid not to mention the whole northern world of cultivating immortals, even the whole world of cultivating immortals may not have such a speed? "


    Everyone fell into the shock. In three years, from the sixth floor of the refining period to the peak of the twelfth floor of the foundation period, this is a myth for them.


    Which of them has not been trained by the family since they were three years old. Now, even if they have not been trained for a hundred years, they have been trained for decades. And that Xu Ziyan only took three years to surpass them. If this thing is really like what Li Enron said, then Xu Ziyan''s qualification is not too good, but a monster.


    Xiao Jin suddenly moved in his heart, looked at Li Enron and asked softly, "brother Li, since Xu Ziyan''s qualification is so good, why is she only the sixth level of cultivation in the gas refining period before entering the sect? This is not in line with her qualification!"


    Everyone was stunned. Pang Xi thought that Li Enron exaggerated the facts in order to praise Xu Ziyan. He just wanted to provoke Li Enron. But I didn''t expect that Li Enron had already said:


    "this has something to do with Xu Ziyan''s life experience. In fact, it''s no secret about this, as long as you ask a little bit, you will know. Xu Ziyan came from a family in the secular world, and her father was a man who could not cultivate, so she was abandoned by the family and rushed to a remote village, and never returned to the family.


    So Xu Ziyan was born in that remote village. Even if she has spiritual roots and excellent aptitude, no one knows and no one cares, she can only work in the fields with her parents. "


    Xiao Jin and others have a picture of a little girl working in the field in their mind, which is no stranger to them. Because they are also the eldest son of each family in the world of cultivating immortals. There are also people who can''t cultivate or have very low qualifications in each family of cultivating immortals. Undoubtedly, such people will be abandoned by the family mercilessly. This is very common to their cognition, and there is nothing wrong with it. But now they are very curious about how Xu Ziyan finally embarked on the road of cultivating immortals."Until she was 14 years old, she met an immortal who passed by their village. Xu Ziyan called her Nvxian. I want to be a very powerful cultivator. The cultivator discovered Xu Ziyan''s talent and passed on his skills to Xu Ziyan. So, when Xu Ziyan told his father about it, his father took Xu Ziyan back to the family.


    One year after entering the family, Xu Ziyan went from the sixth level of cultivation to the sixth level of Qi refining period, thus entering the outer gate of taixuanzong. Is there anyone here who can compare with this kind of cultivation? Anyway, I feel inferior to myself, and I feel that the further I go, the bigger the gap between me and Xu Ziyan will be, so I really feel that I don''t deserve her. "


    "You mean it''s less than five years since Xu Ziyan began to practice?" Xiao Jin looks at Li Enron in shock.


    Li Enron nodded seriously.


    "How is that possible?" Xiao Jin was so shocked that he blurted out. When he saw Li Enron''s serious attitude, in fact, he had already believed seven or eight points in his heart. It''s because it''s impossible to do this. If you ask about it, you''ll know the truth immediately. Li Enron, as the eldest son of a family, will not do such a poor thing. It''s just that it''s a big blow to the proud sons of all the families here. They have been practicing since they were three years old, but others have surpassed themselves after only five years. Do you expect to surpass others in the future?


    Seeing everyone''s shocked appearance, Li Enron said with a smile: "this is just Xu Ziyan''s cultivation. Do you know that Xu Ziyan was able to make nine grade talismans during the gas refining period?"


    "What Is that right? " At this time, people have been a little dumbfounded.


    "Besides, I talked to her about the art of making runes, and she is far more accomplished in it than I am. It can be said that I can only be her disciple in the making of runes. "


    After listening to Li Enron''s story, Xiao Jin sat there for a while, suddenly stood up from his seat, took the wine glass on the table, glanced at the people, and said:


    "I think we should pay back to the host."


    Finish saying, then carry wine cup toward that table of Xu Ziyan to walk. At this time, Xu Ziyan and others have toasted and returned to their seats. The event of the grand ceremony of the patriarch has been basically completed here. As long as we finish the banquet, we will wait for the zhenzhuan disciple Dabi three days later. So, at this time, Xu Ziyan and others are sitting there, chatting about Dabi in a soft voice.


    Xiao Jin and others quickly came to Xu Ziyan''s table and began to toast respectfully from the fire dance. As long as they respected Xu Ziyan, they showed more respect one by one. After listening to Li Enron''s words, these people completely lost the idea of pursuing Xu Ziyan in their heart. At this time, they and Li Enron are in the same mind, that is, they want to have a good relationship with Xu Ziyan. Not to mention Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments, even with Xu Ziyan''s Fu making skills, they should make friends with each other.


    After waiting for them to go back, one after another people came to offer a toast to Xu Ziyan''s true disciples, but those people didn''t respect Xu Ziyan as Xiao Jin did. Their goal and Xiao Jin they had the same, are on the body of the fire dance.


    In a hurry, he finally sent all the family disciples away. The fire dance and other talents breathed out a long breath, and the fire dance was even more happy to say:


    "come on, this time we can finally have something to eat. Let''s have a drink."


    "Dry!" The other five raised their glasses with laughter.


    Before he was clean for a while, some monks came over with wine glasses.


    This time, the people who come here are not running for the fire dance, but for Xu Ziyan. These people are all disciples of some small sect. They are some of the hundreds of people who Xu Ziyan saved from the sudden attack when he just came back from the underwater world and went to meet at maomo mountain.


    End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    Naturally, these people had seen the power of Xu Ziyan''s talisman, especially Xu Ziyan''s talisman. Now they all know that Xu Ziyan was a disciple of qianfufeng of taixuanzong. In this way, those talismans and Fubao were probably made by Xu Ziyan himself. Such a person, how can they give up the opportunity to make friends.


    So, for a while, those friars who didn''t know Xu Ziyan looked at Xu Ziyan strangely. I don''t know why so many people came to propose a toast to Xu Ziyan, and it''s obvious that those people have respect on their faces.


    Before everyone''s surprised expression fell, he saw a boy like man with a group of scattered immortals walking towards Xu Ziyan, and they all toasted respectfully towards Xu Ziyan. All of a sudden, the eyes of the whole square focused on Xu Ziyan.


    Originally, this time taixuanzong had a division for entertaining these guests, and each peak had its own entertaining objects. Taixuanzong entertains Huayang Zong, wanfafeng entertains medium-sized zongmen, baicaofeng entertains small-sized zongmen, baoqifeng entertains Sanxian League, and qianfufeng entertains aristocratic League. Everyone does not interfere with each other and entertains their own.


    However, nowadays, not only the disciples of small sect go to worship Xu Ziyan''s wine, but also the monks of Sanxian League. Now only the disciples of Huayang sect and middle sect don''t go.


    What is the identity of Xu Ziyan? Why is it respected by so many monks in the fairyland? The friars who didn''t know Xu Ziyan sat on their seats and wanted to see who would toast to Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, several people stood up on the tables of the medium-sized zongmen, and each of them came to Xu Ziyan''s table with wine cups. The people in the square all looked at Xu Ziyan''s table and wanted to see who the disciples of these medium-sized sects were going to toast to.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also saw three figures among those people. His eyes were bright. He stood up from his seat and looked at the three figures with a smile. When the three figures approached, they burst into a sincere smile and called:


    "brother Sirius, brother Tianhai, sister LAN, you are also here."


    These three people are exactly Xu Tianhai of Yiqi sect, Xu Tianhai of Baifeng sect and Xu LAN of Yinyue sect. They come to Xu Ziyan and say with a kind smile:


    "sister Ziyan, we''ve come to see you!"


    "When did you come? Why didn''t you see me? " Xu Ziyan asked a little angrily.


    "When you came here, you went to entertain others. Seeing that you were too busy, you didn''t bother you. I wanted to wait for you to come back when you were free." Xu Tianlang said with a smile.


    At this time, there were four monks who had come near. Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed. She knew one of them, Liang Zhongshu, the eldest disciple of Shenji sect in Beidi. The other three monks did not know him.


    At this time, Xu Tianlang introduced to Xu Ziyan: "Ziyan, this is Lin Duku, the true disciple of Yiqi sect. Elder martial brother, this is what I often tell you about my sister Xu Ziyan in the family. "


    "Ha ha, younger martial sister Xu, I''ve known several of your elder martial brothers and sisters for a long time, but it''s the first time I''ve met you, elder martial brothers respect you."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Lin. I''ll do it first." Xu Ziyan happily drinks the wine in his hand. Even in the face of Xu Tianlang, Xu Ziyan will show enough respect for Lin Duku.


    "Sister Ziyan, this is mo Yixiao, the eldest disciple of zhenzhuan of our Baifeng sect." Xu Tianhai is introducing.


    "Brother Mo, my younger sister respects you."


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Tianhai praises you in front of me. In his heart, your status is higher than me! Ha ha ha... "


    Xu Ziyan is a little embarrassed by Mo Yixiao. She looks at Xu Tianhai in a strange way. Xu Tianhai just stands on one side with a smile, showing the appearance of Mo Yixiao speaking his heart, which makes Xu Ziyan a little sad.


    "Sister Ziyan, this is Wang Yao''er, the true disciple of the leader of Yinyue sect." Xu Lan also introduced to Xu Ziyan.


    Wang Yao''er is also a woman. She talks to Xu Ziyan casually. She takes Xu Ziyan by the hand and says, "sister Ziyan, I hear you are very good at making runes. I''ll ask you for help. Don''t refuse."


    Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile and said, "no problem, as long as it is within my ability."


    These three people also know Huowu, but their friendship with Huowu is very general, that is, nodding acquaintance. Therefore, when they know that their younger martial brothers and sisters are from the same family as Xu Ziyan, and they are very close to each other, they mainly want to make friends with Xu Ziyan. After all, there are Xu Tianhai and Xu LAN as a link, which will be much smoother. This is also the reason why the three patriarchs brought Xu Tianhai, Xu Tianhai and Xu LAN to taixuanzong. In the future, it will be much more convenient for Xu Ziyan to make some talismans for his clan in private.


    This is also three people or not very worldly, in an urgent mood, directly ran to Xu Ziyan, on the contrary, the fire dance and others to one side. On one side, Liang Zhongshu of Shenji sect in Beidi saw that the true disciples of the other three sects were more enthusiastic about Xu Ziyan than themselves, and his jealousy was already burning.He saw Xu Ziyan for the first time in cat and mouse mountain, but he didn''t like Xu Ziyan. When he met Xu Ziyan for the second time in the nether world, he was even more resentful. Now, seeing that Xu Ziyan is respected by the northern monks, I feel even worse. You know, Liang Zhongshu was an ambitious monk. He worked hard to be accepted by the monks in the northern celestial world and to be respected by them. After decades of painstaking efforts, I didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan was easily respected, but I was still painstaking efforts.


    This kind of thing is what Liang Zhongshu doesn''t want to see and doesn''t want to see. This time he came with the other three middle-sized disciples of zhenzhuan to destroy Xu Ziyan''s image. He didn''t want to see Xu Ziyan make friendship with the three disciples of Zhenchuan, which was not in line with his plan. After turning his eyes, he lifted his glass to Huowu with a smile and said:


    "brother Huo, here''s to you."


    Huowu cheerfully had a drink with Liang Zhongshu. Now Huowu has heard of Liang Zhongshu''s reputation. He has some admiration for Liang Zhongshu in his heart, so he is polite in his words.


    After having a drink with Huowu, Liang Zhongshu said faintly, "brother Huo, your sister Xu of qianfufeng is really popular! I think the reputation of younger martial sister Xu is very strong in the northern part of the world. This is the blessing of qianfufeng. Ha ha... "


    As soon as Liang Zhongshu''s voice fell, there was a moment of silence around him. Everyone''s eyes were on Liang Zhongshu. Liang Zhongshu didn''t look at the people around him. He just lowered his head and played with the wine glass in his hand. He can imagine the anger of Huowu, and he can also imagine that Huowu and other qianfufeng disciples planted a thorn in their heart, which is Xu Ziyan. From now on, I''m afraid Xu Ziyan will not have a good life in qianfufeng. At this time, Huowu and others must be shooting their angry eyes at Xu Ziyan. Are they just grabbing the limelight? When Xu Ziyan was fighting for the limelight, did you think about your elder martial brother''s feeling of fire dance?


    As for Lin Du Ku, Mo Yixiao and Wang Yaoer, Liang Zhongshu really despised them in his heart. Do the three men who only know how to practice really think that if they make friends with Xu Ziyan, they will get benefits? While waiting for qianfufeng to isolate Xu Ziyan, it will naturally line up the three of you in addition to the monks who can be handed in. At that time, there will be no place for the three of you to cry.


    After turning the wine cup in his hand for a while, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, revealing a sneer smile, and then he looked up at the crowd. With a shake of his hand, the glass almost fell to the ground, and the smile on his face had gone out of shape because of the stiffness. Because at this time, he saw the angry look of Huowu and others, but the angry eyes were not toward Xu Ziyan, but toward him.


    Not only Huowu and others, but also Lin Du Ku, Mo Yi Xiao and Wang Yao''er are looking at him with anger. If the eyes can kill people, I''m afraid Liang Zhongshu has been lingchi at this time. Among these people, only Xu Ziyan had no anger in his eyes, but only sarcasm. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised like him, revealing a trace of sarcasm.


    "This is What''s going on? It shouldn''t be like this? " Liang Zhongshu thinks his brain is not working well. The tricks he used many times before seem to have played the opposite role here.


    Huowu and others are not fools. How can they not understand Liang Zhongshu''s sinister intentions. Of course, if Xu Ziyan didn''t show her strength and her importance to Huowu and others before, I''m afraid they would have extremely bad ideas about Xu Ziyan even if they knew Liang Zhongshu''s sinister intentions. But will they now? Of course not.


    What is Xu Ziyan''s weight in their hearts now? The cultivation is higher than them. At the beginning, they saved their lives in the ghost world of the nether world. If not, they said that they could make alchemy for them in the future. In this way, their future is on Xu Ziyan. How dare they have bad ideas about Xu Ziyan. What''s more, in qianfufeng''s most proficient technique of making runes, Xu Ziyan also went ahead and promised to instruct them, which undoubtedly played the role of master''s teaching. Such a younger martial sister, not to mention her great respect for herself and others, was arrogant and domineering, so what?


    At this time, Liang Zhongshu came to fan the flames between them and Xu Ziyan. If Xu Ziyan had a little opinion on them, wouldn''t it destroy their future? To show Liang Zhongshu face, it is because today is the grand ceremony of the patriarch. If you stagger today, Huowu and others will directly beat him.


    End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    Among these people, Lin Duku and Wang Yaoer are the most angry. I managed to get on the line of Xu Ziyan through my younger martial brother and younger martial sister, and you ran to set up obstacles, and the words were full of provocation. Isn''t that face-to-face? If you really offend Huowu and others because of this, and let Xu Ziyan be bullied in qianfufeng, then Xu Ziyan is not in the bottom of his heart and hates himself and others to death. Although these three people have no experience, they are not stupid. He glared at Liang Zhongshu with murderous air in his eyes. Then he quickly filled his glass and said to Huowu and others:


    "brother Huo, you guys. It''s also because we hear the younger martial brother talking about his sister Xu Ziyan almost every day in the clan that we have great interest in her. My younger brother is lack of experience. I really neglect your elder martial brothers. All this is the fault of the three of us. It has nothing to do with younger martial sister Xu. We''re here to make amends for your brothers. "


    The words fall, three people happily in the hand of the wine, face appear embarrassed color, looking at the fire dance and so on.


    Huowu and others laughed and drank all the wine in the cup. Then they said, "no harm, Ziyan is our favorite younger martial sister. Don''t say you respect her first and then us. You only respect her and ignore us. As long as Ziyan is happy, we will be happy. "


    As soon as the words of Huowu came out, the disciples of these medium-sized sects were stunned, not to mention Liang Zhongshu. Even Lin Duku didn''t expect Huowu to say these words. And look at the appearance, fire dance is not saying irony, and said very sincerely. This can also be seen in the faces of long Xingtian and others. They are all smiling one by one. It''s the kind of purple smoke that makes us happy.


    At this time, Liang Zhongshu is completely rigid there, he did not expect to be such a result. And now his mind is still buzzing, how can not figure out, why fire dance and other people to Xu Ziyan is such an attitude. Standing behind him was a young man in white robe, who was Qi Qingzhu standing behind Liang Zhongshu in maomo mountain.


    At this time, I saw Liang Zhongshu''s expression of shame, anger and imitation. A sneer passed by the corner of his mouth, and his eyes flashed cold, which immediately hid.


    Xu Ziyan had no choice but to smile bitterly. He filled his wine cup, took it up and said to several elder martial brothers and sisters of Huowu: "elder martial brother, do you still want Ziyan to live? Where has such bullies own younger martial sister! The younger martial sister made amends to you. When she saw her elder brother and sister, she was so happy that she forgot to look at Qi Guan. Elder martial brother and elder martial sister, don''t blame Ziyan. Ziyan is here to make amends to you. "


    Hear Xu Ziyan''s words, fire dance a few people call that cool in the heart! If you look at the heart and quality of Ziyan, every word makes people feel comfortable. Several elder martial brothers and sisters happily picked up their glasses and drank all the wine in them. They laughed and said to Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, we didn''t dare to bully you! Can you cap your senior brothers and sisters at will. If master knows this, you should be kind when you punish us! Ha ha ha... "


    Looking at the six true disciples of qianfufeng joking with each other without any barrier, Lin Duku, Mo Yixiao and Wang Yaoer''s eyes reveal a trace of envy. I wonder if I will change my attitude towards my classmates after I return to zongmen.


    At this time, Liang Zhongshu was completely isolated, and no one paid any attention to him. This is the third time that he has been shriveled in front of Xu Ziyan. Moreover, youyou paid more attention to this time. For a moment, he could not bear the shame and anger in his heart. He said angrily:


    "it''s said that three days later, he will be Dabi, the true disciple of Guizong. I hope to see that younger martial sister Xu is still so smart!"


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked at him faintly and said, "does this have anything to do with you?"


    "Ga..." Liang Zhongshu was flushed by Xu Ziyan and said abruptly: "Xu Ziyan, don''t be too crazy, hum! When it comes to Beidi Dabi, I''ll see why you are so arrogant! "


    "Want to see me go crazy?" The corner of Xu Ziyan''s mouth curled and said with disdain, "do you deserve it?"


    "Ga..." At this time, Liang Zhongshu was already so angry that he began to tremble.


    More than a dozen monks sitting around the table also heard the conversation clearly, and they all focused on it one by one, watching the development of the situation. Xu Ziyan had a lot of monks toasting her for a while, which had already attracted the attention of those young disciples in the north. At this time, although the monks who were far away could not hear what happened here, they also focused on it. When Xu Ziyan sneered and Liang Zhongshu awkwardly went underground to work on Liang Tai, a sharp creative force came to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan looked up, but saw a figure of Quanna walking slowly towards her.


    "Zhou Zimei!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a move, looking at Zhou Zimei''s slowly coming figure, he narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "At the beginning of the eighth floor of the foundation period, cultivation became creativity!"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan can''t help but look at Zhou Zimei with new eyes. It turns out that she only thinks that Yang Linglong is her enemy. Now Yang Linglong has been trapped in the underwater world, but she didn''t expect that Zhou Zimei has grown up. Zhou Zimei came to Xu Ziyan. There was no one else in her eyes. Instead, she looked directly at Xu Ziyan and said coldly:"Xu Ziyan, are you sure to take part in the Beidi competition?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    "You too!" Zhou Zimei''s eyes looked at Xu Tianhai and Xu LAN.


    Three people also nodded at the same time, did not speak. Zhou Zimei''s expression was still cold. She glanced at Xu Ziyan, Xu Tianlang and other four members of the Xu family and said coldly:


    "before Beidi Dabi, you four should enjoy your life. When you get to Dabi, you will have no chance!"


    Xu Sirius, Xu Tianhai and Xu Lan''s backbone is suddenly a stand, a burst of momentum through the rest. The fierce momentum not only surprised the opposite Zhou Zi, but also their elder martial brother Lin Duku, Mo Yixiao and Wang Yaoer. They had never seen such a burst of momentum on the three men. This momentum made them all feel frightened.


    You should know that when Xu Tianlang and others were in the gas refining period, they experienced several times of life and death, and several times of fierce fighting in the underwater world. Once they had a sense of killing in their heart, how could the momentum burst out be comparable to those of the disciples who only knew the hard work before they had too much experience.


    Therefore, the young disciples of various sects, aristocratic families and Sanxian are often able to become the real leaders of Beidi after experiencing the Dabi. Before the experience of Beidi Dabi, most of the young people were just conceited.


    This kind of momentum makes the skin of the people in this table chill, and Zhou Zimei, who comes to challenge, is also on the alert. No pride and confidence. He clenched his teeth and recovered his cold again. Looking at Xu Ziyan, who still had no response, he said with hatred: "I won''t let you come out of Beidi Dabi alive."


    Xu Ziyan did not break out a trace of momentum, although Zhou Zimei showed her strong, but still can not attract her interest. However, when Zhou Zimei threatened again, Huowu couldn''t help it. In front of him, he wanted to kill his younger martial sister. Isn''t he the elder martial brother of qianfufeng? So, he gave a cold hum. He just wanted to speak, but Xu Ziyan stopped him. Then he looked at Zhou Zimei faintly and said:


    "have you finished? If you''re done, you can go. "


    Light tone let Zhou Zimei''s heart hurt, but she can''t fight with Xu Ziyan here. Only glared fiercely at Xu Ziyan, turned and walked toward his seat. It''s just that the momentum is not as strong as what happened in the past. Xu Ziyan looks at Zhou Zimei''s back, and there is a trace of Li Mang in her eyes, which has a trace of killing in her heart.


    On a table in the distance, when a young man dressed in plain clothes burst out on the three men, his eyes were sharp and instantly locked on them.


    "What a strong intention to kill!"


    The fierce color in his eyes hides instantly, and his eyes reveal his interest in the three people. This man is no other than Lu Dongyang, the fifth disciple of Huayang sect. Turning his head to Ling Yichuang, he asked in a soft voice:


    "brother Ling, which peak of taixuanzong are those three monks disciples of you?"


    Ling Yichuang naturally knows who LV Dongyang is asking, because he is also surprised to feel the killing intention of Xu Tianlang. However, he didn''t know them, so he shook his head slightly and said, "they are not our disciples of taixuanzong, and I don''t know them."


    "Hello Lu Dongyang answered softly, and said nothing more.


    At this time, Liang Zhongshu has left Xu Ziyan and returned to his seat. But his eyes were full of ruthless Geng, and he made a resolution in his heart, that is, in Beidi Dabie, he must let Ziyan die. Lin Duku, Mo Yixiao and Wang Yaoer are very disgusted with Liang Zhongshu from the bottom of their hearts, and they don''t want to go back to that table. Xu Tianlang and other three people even wanted to have a good chat with Xu Ziyan, so the six people added a seat next to them and sat down.


    One side showed the sincerity of making friends, and the cultivation was not low. And Huowu and others are hosts, it''s hard to say anything, not to mention Xu Tianlang and others are members of Xu banyan''s family. So, we soon got together. (to be continued). Force.)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    At this time, the toast between each other is over, and everyone stays in their own position, talking and laughing with the people around them. Such a grand scene is definitely an experience and an opportunity for these young people to make friends with each other. Moreover, Xu Ziyan''s table has been calm, and no one has gone to toast. Therefore, these people no longer pay attention to Xu Ziyan.


    But at this time, one person''s action shocked everyone. Moreover, this shock is not only limited to the young generation, but also the older generation.


    Xiao Xuelang stood up from his seat and left his seat with a glass of wine. He walked to Xu Ziyan. The whole square was silent at this time, and his eyes moved with Xiao Xuelang''s figure. Finally, Xiao Xuelang''s figure stops in front of Xu Ziyan and looks at Xu Ziyan with a smile.


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth grinned, but he stood up from his seat and said with a bitter smile:


    "master Xiao, what''s the whole thing


    "Huazha"


    an elder and the leader of the aristocratic alliance went to propose a toast to Xu Ziyan in person. Instead of being scared, Xu Ziyan was asking Xiao Xuelang which one he was? This This Is Xu Ziyan normal? Isn''t the brain burnt out? Besides, why does Xiao Xuelang want to talk to a disciple of qianfufeng? And it''s not about calling people over, it''s about coming in person. Look up at the sky, it''s very clear! There can''t be thunder! What''s going on today?


    "Ha ha, nothing! Ziyan, I''m here to have a word with you. "


    Xiao Xuelang naturally sat down and waved to let everyone sit down. But who dares to sit, one by one eyes can''t help looking at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile in his heart:


    "now that the limelight is big, it''s impossible to make a big fortune in the future."


    First, he went to Xiao Xuelang and confessed his crime. Then he sat down in his seat. Other people saw that Xu Ziyan had already sat down, and Xiao Xuelang didn''t seem to be unhappy, so they also complained one by one and sat down. However, it''s sitting down. But no one said anything. After all, a great monk of the tenth level of cultivation in jiedan period would not do anything. Just sitting there would give people enough pressure.


    Xiao Xuelang doesn''t know what to say on such an occasion. He just chats with Xu Ziyan and others affectionately, and finally sends out an invitation to Xu Ziyan, hoping that Xu Ziyan will visit their Xiao family when he has time. This invitation has already shocked everyone in this room.


    These people have not seen the world, nor have they been to the Xiao family. However, they all went in the capacity of the younger generation, and they were all invited by the younger generation of the Xiao family. As the leader of the aristocratic alliance, it is impossible for the Xiao family leader to show up when they go. Today, however, Xiao Xuelang personally invited Xu Ziyan. What does it mean? It means that as long as Xu Ziyan goes to Xiao''s home, Xiao Xuelang, the leader of the aristocratic alliance, will welcome Xu Ziyan and accompany him all the way.


    After Xiao Xuelang finished this sentence, he left politely, leaving behind a group of people who were tongue tied. Fire Dance knows the reason why Xiao Xuelang treats Xu Ziyan like this, but other people don''t know. They look at Xu Ziyan strangely one by one and wonder in their hearts what the background of Xu Ziyan is. Isn''t she from a secular family? Is it true? It''s time to reinvestigate.


    The disciples sitting in Xiao Jin''s house also looked at Xiao Jin strangely. They didn''t know why Xiao Jin''s father did it. Xiao Jin naturally can''t say, a pair of Mo Ran''s appearance, but appears to be profound.


    Before people could react, another shocking sight appeared in front of them. After Xiao Xuelang returned to his seat, Wen Qing, the leader of Sanxian League, also stood up from his seat and walked towards Xu Ziyan with a glass of wine.


    Now, even Mo Jinghong, the leader of taixuanzong, can''t understand it. When did the disciples of our sect become so important? The important thing is to let the leader of the aristocratic alliance and the leader of the Sanxian alliance go to toast in person?


    Looking at Liang Zhidong, Liang Zhidong will not speak. In politeness, Xiao Xuelang doesn''t say it. How can he say it? What''s more, why did Wen Qing go to Xu Ziyan? Even he didn''t know.


    Seeing Wenfeng coming over, Xu Ziyan had to stand up from his seat in a tangled way and said in his heart:


    "you elders, you elders, are you in a hurry and happy with me? What''s the occasion? It''s a big gathering of thousands of people. Isn''t it to kill me? "


    Seeing the embarrassment on Xu Ziyan''s face, Wen Qing feels funny in her heart. However, he could not but come. He didn''t know the relationship between Xiao Xuelang and Xu Zimu. But he knows that Xiao Xuelang has come to propose a toast to Xu Ziyan. Thinking about the relationship between himself and Xu Ziyan, he thinks he can''t come. So he came. Shan


    after another flurry, Wen Qing also chatted with Xu Ziyan and others, and finally told Xu Ziyan that he must take time to visit Sanxian League. After that, he got up and left.


    This banquet is just in the past of all kinds of guessing about Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan and others go back to their own residence and begin to prepare for the true disciple Dabi three days later.However, shortly after Xu Ziyan returned to his residence in qianfufeng, Liang Zhidong ran to the door of Xu Ziyan''s residence, shouting:


    "Ziyan, are you in there?"


    The reason why Liang Zhidong came to Xu Ziyan so wildly. It turned out that after the banquet, Liang Zhidong took Wen Qing''s arm and asked him why he wanted to go to Xu Ziyan. Wen Qing''s heart does not know how much Liang Zhidong knows about Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan tells himself not to say anything about her. He found something he thought Liang Zhidong should know and said:


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother Liang!"


    "Congratulations? Congratulations on what? " Liang Zhidong asked confusedly.


    "Congratulations on a good disciple! So young, but already a second grade Fubao master! " Wen Qing said with a smile.


    "What?" Liang Zhidong almost jumped up from the ground. How long has it been since his disciples were able to make second grade Fubao? This I can''t stand it!


    Seeing Liang Zhidong''s expression, Wen Qing''s expression was stiff, and he said, "won''t it? Do you know the identity of Xu Ziyan''s second grade Fubao master Liang Zhidong? This Did I say something wrong? "


    "How do you know?" Liang Zhidong, who was shocked, asked directly.


    "Oh, my son and Ziyan are very congenial, so I visited Ziyan a few days ago. She Sold me two second grade Fubao.


    ¡±


    at this time, Liang Zhidong is not in the mood to see Wen Qing''s expression. After saying goodbye to Wen Qing in a hurry, he runs to Xu Ziyan''s residence. Excited, he shouts in his voice. It didn''t matter that he called out Huowu and other people directly. The figure in the sky flashed, and five Huowu people appeared in front of Liang Zhidong. Looking at master''s excited and anxious appearance, he could not help asking anxiously:


    "what''s the matter, master?"


    Liang Zhidong waved his hand impatiently, his eyes fixed on Xu Ziyan''s bamboo door. You know, how long did he give Xu Ziyan the second grade Fubao? Xu Ziyan will be able to produce the second grade Fubao independently. This is definitely the genius of Fufeng. It is very likely that the glory of qianfufeng will be realized in Xu Ziyan''s hands. This makes Liang Zhidong not excited, not excited.


    In Liang Zhidong''s excitement and excitement, the bamboo door "creaks" and opens. Xu Ziyan came out from the inside, looked at the master and the elder brothers and sisters in confusion, and asked:


    "master, what are you doing?"


    Liang Zhidong went straight to Xu Ziyan''s room, and said, "let''s go in."


    Xu Ziyan inexplicably followed the master into his room, and Huowu and others also followed him. When Liang Zhidong sat down on the chair, he just fixed his eyes on Xu Ziyan and asked:


    "Ziyan, have you become a second grade maker?"


    Liang Zhidong this words export, fire dance etc. then immediately dull. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes from dull gradually become unbelievable, gradually became fanatical. Even the fire dance''s eyes were full of fanaticism, without the slightest jealousy. Today, Wen Qing and Xiao Xuelang run to their table to invite Xu Ziyan. Huowu has no jealousy towards Xu Ziyan. Subconsciously, they have promoted Xu Ziyan to the position of master Liang Zhidong, but he has not realized it.


    Now I hear that master Xu Ziyan is already a second-class talisman, and Xu Ziyan has promised to teach him how to make his own talisman in a few days. Naturally, he hopes that the stronger Xu Ziyan is, the better, and the stronger Xu Ziyan is, which proves that Xu Ziyan must have a unique understanding of talisman. If Xu Ziyan is willing to pass that understanding on to himself, he will surely improve his realm quickly.


    The most important thing is that Xu Zimu and them do not have the slightest conflict of interests. The owner of Qianfu peak was not seen at all. Therefore, all the true disciples of qianfufeng, including Huowu, sincerely hope that Xu Ziyan will be stronger and better.


    Hearing the master''s question, Xu Ziyan immediately knew that Wenqing had told her that she was already a second grade Fubao master. I just don''t know if he has said other things about himself, but after thinking about it a little, I feel that Wenqing can''t say it. He said that he was a master of second grade Fu Bao. I''m afraid he thought that his master already knew about it. After thinking about this quickly, Xu Ziyan nodded and said:


    "yes, master!"


    Then, ignoring the shocked appearance of master and elder martial brothers and sisters, he took out ten pieces of second grade Fubao made these days and ready to show them to master. (to be continued)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Liang Zhidong took ten second grade Fubao in his hand, took a breath, and soon calmed down his mood. Liang Zhidong looked up at Xu Ziyan''s second grade Fubao for a quarter of an hour. His eyes were full of excitement, just like seeing a long cherished treasure. Xu Ziyan was directly defeated by master''s eyes and said weakly:


    "master, can you not look at me like that?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Liang Zhidong burst out laughing, laughing for a long time, then slowly stopped laughing. Looking at Xu Ziyan, he was full of admiration and satisfaction, and said softly:


    "Ziyan, you are much better than when master was young."


    Xu Ziyan quickly saluted and said, "master, I''m wrong."


    "No, Ziyan, you can afford it!"


    Liang Zhidong then threw two second-class Fubao to Huowu, then took the remaining eight away and said to Huowu:


    "take back the two second-class Fubao made by Ziyan and have a good understanding."


    "Yes, master!" Huowu happily holds the two Fubao in his hand and caresses them excitedly. Long Xingtian and others look at Huowu enviously.


    Liang Zhidong said lightly, "what can I admire? As long as you work hard to improve the skill of making talismans to Jiupin talismans, you can start to try to make talismans. You have to work hard. Even if Ziyan is a genius, you don''t want to be left too far behind by her, do you? "


    The look of long Xingtian and others suddenly became serious and bowed to Liang Zhidong, saying:


    "yes, master!"


    Liang Zhidong took out five third grade Fubao from the store and handed them to Xu Ziyan, saying:


    "Ziyan, take these Fubao and study them carefully, and become a third grade Fubao master as soon as possible! Ha ha ha... "


    Three days later.


    Taixuanzongneimen square.


    A challenge arena was set up for Dabi, the disciple of Zhenchuan. There is a round of competition every day, that is, the contest between the two peaks. The winner will continue to defend the challenge until he is defeated, or kill the other four peaks. The whole square was full of greeting guests from the fairyland of beidixiu.


    The owners of each peak took part in the draw, and the number one was Baoqi peak, the number two was Wanfa peak, the number three was Baicao peak, the number four was Qianfu peak, and the number five was taixuan peak.


    Therefore, the first round of competition started between Baoqi peak and Wanfa peak. There is no doubt that Wan fafeng won by an absolute advantage. Only Tian LAN, the elder martial brother of baoqifeng, won two games. The rest of the competition was lost.


    The next day.


    Wanfafeng to baicaofeng, although wanfafeng''s victory in the end of the game, but its advantage is not very obvious. And Jin Wufeng and others are not too lost, they originally aimed at the third position. For a moment, Wan fafeng became famous. Yan Zheng also made a big face in front of his fellow practitioners in the fairyland of Beidi. Every day, his face was filled with a proud smile.


    The third day.


    Wanfafeng vs. qianfufeng.


    Without hesitation, the ancient emperor was the first one to stand on the challenge arena, and he looked directly at Xu Ziyan. He knows that Xu Ziyan is the first force of qianfufeng, and he doesn''t think he can defeat Xu Ziyan in his heart, but he really wants to fight with Xu Ziyan in his heart.


    He wanted to know how bad he was with Xu Ziyan. Therefore, he doesn''t want to waste his magic power on others. He wants to fight with Xu Ziyan with his best strength.


    Xu Ziyan naturally immediately felt the fighting spirit of the ancient emperor.


    Good!


    It''s war spirit!


    It''s not killing!


    Xu Ziyan has already decided in her heart that as long as she feels the intention to kill Wan fafeng''s disciples, she will kill them without hesitation. She doesn''t want to leave any trouble for herself. Of course, if Gu Huang and others didn''t want to kill themselves, she would not be too much and would treat other peaks equally.


    Gu Huang and others have received Yan Zheng''s order to kill Xu Ziyan in the challenge arena, but who dares? Kill Xu Ziyan? It would be nice to be able to survive. Therefore, although the ancient emperor was full of war, he did not reveal the slightest intention of killing, which made Yan Zheng on the high platform sink a face immediately. The more I miss my little disciple Xia Jie, the more I hate Xu Ziyan.


    Feeling the fighting spirit of the ancient emperor, Xu Ziyan moved and went to the challenge arena. Looking at the ancient emperor faintly, he said:


    "please, elder martial brother!"


    "Please, younger martial sister Xu!"


    The two men''s words fell, and their fighting spirit burst out at the same time. The ancient emperor''s right foot toward the ground, endless tide toward the opposite Xu Ziyan. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s fingers were picked, a golden awn came out of the storage ring. It was the gold sword, a metal inferior treasure.


    "Ding ~ ~"


    with a clear voice, the golden sword was nailed to the challenge arena in front of Xu Ziyan. Suddenly, a thick and heavy sword post was formed on the Liujin sword. When the sea tide several meters high collided with the Tianjian post, it was immediately cut open and rushed to both sides. It could not hurt Xu Ziyan who was standing behind the Liujin sword."Points!"


    Xu Ziyan stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky sword pole in front of him. He saw that the sky sword pole immediately spread around, and tens of thousands of thin rays of gold were released from the sky sword pole. Just in a flash, the sword post that inserted into the sky disappeared, revealing the flowing gold sword. The light of those disappeared sword Posts turned into tens of thousands of tiny gold wires. But if you look carefully, you will find that those tiny gold wires are extremely slender golden swords.


    Although the small sword is extremely slender, there is no difference in the shape of the sword. If you enlarge it, it is a complete sword.


    The tens of thousands of swords interweaved with each other to form a net made of swords, which quickly enveloped the ancient emperor, flashing a dazzling golden light and shrinking towards the ancient emperor. The ancient emperor in the sword net immediately realized the danger, released his strength completely, kept releasing the magic, and wanted to burst the sword net. However, it is impossible to support the contraction of the sword net. Not even slowing down the speed of the net. Just in an instant, the sword net condensed by tens of thousands of sword Qi was close to the body of the ancient emperor.


    The ancient emperor gave up his resistance in an instant, and his whole body was soaked with sweat. He knew that as long as Xu Ziyan was willing to gently detonate the sword net, he would be dead immediately.


    Xu Ziyan, standing behind the Liujin sword, flicks his fingers and shoots a sword into the ancient emperor''s body. He cuts off half of the main meridians in the ancient emperor''s body in an instant, which makes the ancient emperor feel nothing.


    Yan Zheng''s face on the stand changed greatly. How could he not know that as soon as Xu Ziyan detonated the sword net, his eldest disciple Gu Huang would be destroyed. I just thought of opening my mouth to admit defeat for the ancient emperor, but I heard the ancient emperor in the sword net say:


    "I admit defeat!"


    Yan Zheng''s eyes are fixed on Xu Ziyan on the challenge arena. If Xu Ziyan dares to kill Gu Huang after he admits defeat, he will rush to the challenge arena and kill Xu Ziyan immediately. However, such a thing did not happen. After hearing that the ancient emperor admitted defeat, Xu Ziyan nodded faintly, then waved away the sword net, bowed his hand to the ancient emperor and said:


    "accept!"


    "Thank you The ancient emperor said with a dim look.


    Mo Jinghong, the leader of taixuanzong in the grandstand, was shocked. He knew that Xu Ziyan had become a metal sword, but he didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan''s understanding of the sword had caught up with him. If Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is not as good as him, he can compete with him! This can not help but let him once again look at Liang Zhidong, in the heart really want to ask Liang Zhidong again, whether can give Xu Ziyan to him wanjianfeng.


    Soon, Mu Wuwei, the second true disciple of Wan fafeng, flew to the challenge arena. In fact, even the ancient emperor was not Xu Ziyan''s opponent. Didn''t he come up with Mu Wuwei to look for abuse? But if he doesn''t come up, he can''t! Because this time, the rules of the true disciple Dabi have changed. If the disciples of one peak admit defeat without fighting against one of the disciples of another peak, they admit defeat to all the disciples of the other peak. That is to say, in the peak to peak contest, the disciple who admitted defeat did not have to compete and directly judged him to lose six games in a row.


    This result is what Mu Wuwei doesn''t want and can''t want. What he thought in his heart was that he could lose to Xu Ziyan, and then win back in the contest with other disciples of qianfufeng. Anyway, the contest was about the total number of victories, that is, Xu Ziyan killed his own side to the end, which was useless. Because the other disciples of qianfufeng are as weak as baoqifeng.


    But Xu Ziyan is still the old technique. After he trapped Mu Wuwei with the net of sword meaning, he cut off half of the main meridians in his body with sword meaning unconsciously.


    So in a short time, Xu Ziyan won the five disciples of Wan fafeng in a row, and made Yan Zheng''s face black and blue. Liang Zhidong was happy from the beginning to the end, which made Yan Zheng very unhappy. He said coldly:


    "younger martial brother Liang, you qianfufeng may be Ziyan''s card, right? You''re not afraid of losing all the games after that? "


    "Ha ha ha..." Liang Zhidong was very happy. He had already got the promise from Xu Ziyan, and had also been tested by Xu Ziyan and Huowu. He could not help but sneer to himself:


    "do your disciples still have the ability to fight again?"


    However, the next situation made Liang Zhidong unable to sit down, because after the fire dance ascended the challenge arena, the ancient emperor flew to the challenge arena again.


    "How could that be? What''s wrong with Ziyan? Why can the ancient emperor still fly to the challenge arena? Hasn''t Ziyan cut off the main meridians in his body? "


    End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    "How could that be? What''s wrong with Ziyan? Why can the ancient emperor still fly to the challenge arena? Hasn''t Ziyan cut off the main meridians in his body? "


    He looked at Huowu''s face again and became more confused. Because he can''t see any uneasiness from Huowu''s face, instead, he reveals incomparable excitement and urgency.


    Of course, fire dance was excited and urgent, because Xu Ziyan told him just now that she just cut off half of the main meridians in the ancient emperor''s body, so that the ancient emperor could only release one third of his cultivation. Finally, Xu Ziyan patted Huowu on the shoulder and said with a smile:


    "elder martial brother, go up and abuse him in front of the whole Beidi xiuxianjie, so that the whole Beidi xiuxianjie can know the power of the true disciples of qianfufeng."


    The sad ancient emperor was really abused. When he started to fight with Huowu, he found that his mana could only be released one third of the previous one. Before he knew what was going on, he was tortured by Huowu''s urgent magic. Directly make Yan Zheng on the grandstand angry, and his whole face is black. On the contrary, he gave Liang Zhidong a big surprise and couldn''t help laughing.


    The next scene not only shocked the whole taixuanzong, but also the whole northern Xiuxian world. The five true disciples of Wanfa peak were abused by the disciples of Qianfu peak in turn, which shocked the whole northern immortal cultivation world, and at the same time, they were also very surprised:


    "when were the disciples of Qianfu peak of taixuan sect so powerful? Their cultivation is obviously not as good as Wanfa peak? What''s going on? Is there any other secret to qianfufeng? "


    All the monks in the fairyland of Beidi are deeply thinking, and they all make a decision in their heart, that is, they try not to conflict with the disciples of qianfufeng before they know what the secret of qianfufeng is.


    After qianfufeng won all the victories, Yan Zheng left the stands with a black face in the laughter of Liang Zhidong, and flew straight back to wanfafeng, where he would wait for his disciples to come back and give him an explanation.


    After Yan Zheng was angry and left, Xu Ziyan came to the other side of the challenge arena and walked in front of the five zhenzhuan disciples who just wanted to walk back to Wanfa peak. At this time, the five zhenzhuan disciples of Wanfa peak suffered further damage to their meridians, and even had some difficulties in flying. Therefore, they are ready to lose face completely and want to go back to Wanfa peak in front of the whole fairyland.


    See Xu Ziyan Shi ran came over, they even hate Xu Ziyan''s strength and mood are not at this time. The injury made them realize that they not only lost the match with qianfufeng, but also had no way to carry out the following matches. Maybe this time, the true disciple Dabi, qianfufeng will be the last one. This is not only a complete loss of wanfafeng''s face, but also a complete loss of wanfafeng''s interests. Such a situation has never happened in the history of taixuanzong. It can be said that they are the sinners of wanfafeng and will be ridiculed by his disciples from generation to generation forever.


    Xu Ziyan went to the ancient emperor without saying a word, and directly grabbed the wrist of the ancient emperor. The exuberant spirit of life entered his body along the wrist of the ancient emperor, and quickly restored the ancient emperor''s severed meridians. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s breath of life entered his body, Gu Huang was immediately wrapped by a huge warmth. The whole person felt lazy and comfortable and didn''t want to move.


    In the extremely warm feeling, the ancient emperor felt that his injury was getting better quickly. In only a quarter of an hour, the ancient emperor knew that his injury had healed. If he is allowed to enter the challenge arena at this time, he is absolutely confident to defeat all the other zhenzhuan disciples of qianfufeng except Xu Ziyan.


    However, the competition with qianfufeng is over, and he will never have such a chance again. When will the next zhenzhuan disciple Dabi have to wait?


    All of a sudden, Gu Huang''s body was shocked, and he suddenly thought that he would soon be the inner disciple Dabi. He could win back the lost honor when he was the inner disciple Dabi. At that time, he must severely abuse the disciples of qianfufeng and treat them like dogs.


    The ancient emperor''s eyes shot out Li Mang, and suddenly found Xu Ziyan standing in front of him, looking at himself with a smile, and his body could not help shaking. At this time, he already understood that the reason why he was like this must be that he was cheated by Xu Ziyan when he was competing with Xu Ziyan. If he abused other disciples of qianfufeng like a dog when he was a disciple of inner gate, I''m afraid Xu Ziyan would make himself worse than a dog.


    Like a bucket of cold water pouring down from his head, the ancient emperor couldn''t help fighting a cold war. Xu Ziyan patted him on the shoulder, put his face close to his ear and said in a soft voice:


    "elder martial brother Gu, this time it''s for the sake of fighting for interests, so I''m sorry. Next time I''ll never do that to my inner disciple Dabi."


    "Hu ~ ~"


    GU Huang breathed a long breath and relaxed. At this time, he no longer dares to abuse the disciples of qianfufeng in the inner disciple Dabi.


    "Just win them!"


    This is the most sincere voice in Gu Huang''s heart at this time. Then, Xu Ziyan cured Mu Wuwei and others'' injuries respectively. At this time, Gu Huang and others don''t hate Xu Ziyan, because Xu Ziyan cured them, so that they can carry out the following competition in the best state, and they won''t be ranked last and become the sinners of Wanfa peak. And with the relationship between Xu Ziyan and wanfafeng, Xu Ziyan was able to do this, and the ancient emperor was full of gratitude in their hearts.In the next few days, it became the performance of the zhenzhuan disciples of qianfufeng. They tortured the zhenzhuan disciples of each peak in turn. On the high platform, Liang Zhidong''s heartfelt laughter continued to ring.


    Four days later.


    Qianfufeng finished all the competitions and killed all the peaks. In this way, the zhenzhuan disciple Dabi, qianfufeng indisputably won the first place and took the lead in the distribution of interests.


    Next is the competition between the remaining four peaks, which has no attraction for Xu Ziyan, so he went straight back to his outer door, and Dufeng began to close down and continue his alchemy. This time, there is a huge amount of herbal medicine provided by qianfufeng. Xu Ziyan starts from refining a pill. Qianfufeng also needs a pill. It can not only sell for money, but also give more pills to qianfufeng''s disciples.


    Originally, Liang Zhidong didn''t want Xu Ziyan to waste that time refining those low-grade pills, but Xu Ziyan took the initiative to refine them in order to practice. It''s really good to have a backer with a background. Liang Zhidong actually got Xu Ziyan an inferior treasure alchemy furnace.


    However, Xu Ziyan found a problem after refining a large amount of elixir. It''s too wasteful to use talisman to refine elixir. If only there was a fire pulse.


    But where to find the fire pulse?


    Xu Ziyan looked around his Dufeng, but did not find it. He left the cave and flew to Qianfu peak. At this time, she had finished refining all the herbs for refining the first grade pills, and she wanted to give them to Shifu first.


    As a matter of fact, the lower grade alchemy furnace is much more powerful than those broken alchemy furnaces used by Xu Ziyan. With such a grade of alchemy, Xu Ziyan can produce thousands of pills in one furnace. Moreover, the refining speed is much faster than that of the original broken pill furnace. Eight furnaces of pills can be produced in one day, that is to say, tens of thousands of pills of one grade can be produced in one day.


    Xu Ziyan has been refining a product of pills for a whole month, with a total of about 1.5 million pills. Xu Ziyan took 300000 pills without hesitation. It''s normal that there are two levels of consumption in alchemy. Can''t he work in vain? It''s natural to charge for alchemy.


    As soon as he arrived at master''s residence, Liang Zhidong happily told Xu Ziyan the news of zhenzhuan disciple Dabi. After qianfufeng won the first place, wanjianfeng won the second place, wanfafeng the third place and baicaofeng the fourth place, but baoqifeng was only the bottom. Speaking of these, Liang Zhidong was very excited and talked about the benefits of winning the first place.


    Until Liang Zhidong had a good time and stopped, Xu Ziyan gave his master 1.2 million pills. After Liang Zhidong finished reading, he immediately took out 200000 pills to give Xu Ziyan as the cost of alchemy. Xu Ziyan refused. The reason is that it is the duty of the disciples to do things for qianfufeng. The disciples should do things for qianfufeng. Similarly, the disciples need the things of qianfufeng in the future, and it is also the duty of qianfufeng to provide to Xu Ziyan, because they are a family. Don''t be so polite.


    Xu Ziyan''s words and actions not only moved the disciples around him, such as Huowu, to tears, but also made Liang Zhidong''s eyes red. At that time, he immediately made a wish to Xu Ziyan: "everything in qianfufeng is taken by Ziyan, as long as she likes it, it''s her."


    I just don''t know what expression Liang Zhidong and Huowu would have if they knew that Xu Ziyan had taken 300000 pills.


    Of course, Xu Ziyan didn''t immediately clamor to go to qianfufeng''s treasure house to have a look. He just asked if qianfufeng had any inferior flying sword, or a higher grade flying sword. Liang Zhidong was so angry that he couldn''t laugh or cry and said with a smile:


    "do you think the treasure is so easy to get? The inferior treasure ware has been regarded as the top equipment in beidizongmen. Where else can qianfufeng have more advanced treasures? Even the inferior weapon, the flying sword, is gone. "


    Xu Ziyan didn''t lose anything, and she didn''t hold much hope. She just asked casually, and immediately turned to the question of underground fire. To Xu Ziyan''s surprise, she didn''t expect her to ask. The master really remembered that there was a fire pulse in qianfufeng, but it was useless for qianfufeng. He had forgotten it long ago. If Xu Ziyan didn''t ask, he really didn''t remember.


    Qianfu peak is said to be a peak. In fact, it is a huge mountain range. In the west of the mountain range, there is a huge peak called flame peak. Liang Zhidong with Xu Ziyan and other zhenzhuan disciples soon flew there, fell from the clouds and stood on the mountain.


    End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    Liang Zhidong with Xu Ziyan came to a cliff in front of the crag on the vine. As soon as Liang Zhidong threw his robe sleeve, the vines broke one after another and fell toward the cliff, exposing a hole.


    Liang Zhidong was the first to enter the cave, followed by Xu Ziyan. As soon as you enter the cave, the heat wave comes. As Liang Zhidong walked along the winding passage for a moment, a cave with a radius of 100 meters appeared in front of them. In the middle of the cave, there is an orifices, from which flames are burning.


    "Ziyan, how about this fire? This is the only ground fire in Qianfu peak. According to elder martial brother Lin, the original patriarch, this is a branch of the ground fire in Baicao peak. "


    Xu Ziyan came up to him, looking at him and asked, "do other peaks also have branches of the fire of Baicao peak?"


    "Almost! Baicaofeng is located in taixuanzong, which is not far away from each other. It''s common to have a branch of earth fire. But the fire quality of this vein is not very good. Ziyan, do you think it can make alchemy? " Liang Zhidong asked with some worry.


    Xu Ziyan released his mental strength, got into the earth''s crust, and frowned slightly.


    "What? No way? " Liang Zhidong''s face was a little disappointed.


    Xu Ziyan looks at the flame in the orifices. To be honest, the flame quality of this branch is very poor. Refining pills of less than three grades is not only time-consuming, but also of poor quality. However, this is the only fire pulse of Qianfu peak. Xu Ziyan quickly calculated in his mind how to use this fire pulse.


    The disadvantage of this fire pulse is very obvious. The impure flame leads to the insufficient hardness of the fire, that is, the poor heat. There is also a lack of pressure of the ground fire pulse on the flame, resulting in a very weak fire. It is not impossible to solve these two problems. Xu Ziyan can set up an array similar to the gathering spirit array, but this array is all set up with the fire attribute Fubao, which will only gather the fire attribute and exclude other attributes.


    Only fire attribute is left in this array, so the fire will become pure. As for the pressure of the fire, Xu Ziyan can set up a spirit stealing array, but the Fubao is also fire attribute, so the underground fire pulse will be stolen by Xu Ziyan, making the fire extremely strong. As for whether it will hurt a alchemy room in baicaofeng, it is not what Xu Ziyan should consider. Moreover, the spirit stealing array is not something that taixuanzong monks can find.


    However, how to make these two arrays work for a long time? This also requires that the Fubao that sets up these arrays can replenish the spirit power at any time when releasing the spirit power. Xu Ziyan''s Fubao of less than six grades can only be infused with spiritual power after the spiritual power in the Fubao has been completely consumed. However, Xu Ziyan''s Fubao, which needs to be consumed and supplemented at any time, can''t be produced at present. It has to be a Fubao of more than eight grades.


    In this way, it''s not really lasting. It''s just that the Fubao that can be used until the array is completely discarded. According to the number of times eight Fubao is used, Xu Ziyan firmly believes that there should be no problem if it is used for 3000 years or so.


    However, Xu Ziyan can not do this at present. But Xu Ziyan doesn''t worry. He can set up a temporary array first. When he breaks through to the eighth grade Fubao master, he can set it up again.


    After thinking about everything clearly, Xu Ziyan looked up at his master and said:


    "master, give Ziyan this place!"


    "Ziyan, do you mean there is alchemy here?" Liang Zhidong said excitedly.


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    Liang Zhidong hesitated and said, "but at the beginning, elder martial brother Lin said that the flame here could not produce any good pills! Ziyan, are you sure you can refine six kinds of pills here? "


    "Yes Xu Ziyan said a word firmly.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan was so sure, Liang Zhidong stopped asking each other. Anyway, he is a layman of alchemy. Xu Ziyan doesn''t understand even if he explains it to him. Then he waved his hand and said:


    "this is yours from now on. No one dares to disturb you here."


    "Thank you, master." Xu Ziyan bowed himself.


    "Thank you! Thank you, master. Thank you, all the disciples of qianfufeng. It''s you who waste your time to practice and then refine the elixir for everyone. "


    "Yes, Ziyan, if you want to thank us, we also thank you!" Fire dance a few people also all say with smile beside.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head with a smile, without words. Looking down at the crust, he used his mental energy to look in his storage ring. Knowing that he had enough Fubao, he raised his head and said to Shifu:


    "Shifu, go back first. I''ll clean up here and make this place my cave. "


    "Good! Ziyan, you are busy here! We''ll go back first. If you need anything, just ask the master


    "Well, yes, master!"


    After Liang Zhidong and others left, Xu Ziyan began to plan the design of the whole cave in his heart. First of all, Xu Ziyan wants to open a cave between the crust and the cave entrance to entertain guests. Xu Ziyan walked back and forth in the passage several times, selected a position, and began to use the earth attribute spell. The mud on both sides of the cave fell off one after another, and then was thrown out of the cave by Xu Ziyan.Just in an instant, a space of 100 square meters appeared in the middle of the passage. After that, Xu Ziyan began to squeeze the walls around to make them firm and smooth. Hand toward the ground a grasp, a soil from the earth, flow to the hands of Xu Ziyan. With a wave of Xu Ziyan''s hand, the soil flew towards the walls and the cave top. In an instant, there appeared a beautiful mural.


    As soon as he raised his hand, a place on the ground would be raised and turned into a huge stone table. Then Xu Ziyan would compress the stone table with earth property mana. It was soon compressed into a stone table of ordinary size, but the stone table compressed by the magic was not only very strong, but also the surface became crystal clear, delicate, white and smooth. Xu Ziyan made several stone chairs with the same technique, then frowned slightly and looked around, feeling a little dim. After a little thought, he flew out of the cave and toward the master''s residence. She is going to ask Master for some night pearls, so that her cave will be much more beautiful.


    Liang Zhidong naturally means that Xu Ziyan can give whatever he wants. The night pearl is not a useful thing at all, but a decorative prop. Therefore, he did not ask Xu Ziyan how much he wanted, so he threw more than 20 pieces to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan put away more than twenty night pearls, left the master''s room, and was flying to her cave. However, she heard someone calling her. Looking down at the cloud head, he saw that it was an ordinary disciple of Qianfu peak, so he pressed the cloud head, fell to the ground and asked:


    "what''s the matter?"


    "Elder martial sister Xu! Elder martial sister Lin Feiyu of baicaofeng asked for a meeting


    In the whole world of cultivating immortals, when ordinary disciples see zhenzhuan disciples, they always call them senior brothers and sisters, which has nothing to do with whether you enter the door sooner or later.


    Xu Ziyan was stunned and said, "where is she? I''ll meet her."


    "Please follow me, elder martial sister!"


    From a distance, I saw Lin Feiyu standing lonely under a tree, with his head down. There was sadness and anxiety between his eyebrows.


    Xu Ziyan gently falls on Lin Feiyu''s side. Lin Feiyu suddenly looks up and looks at Xu Ziyan. The corners of her mouth move, but finally tears fall. Xu Ziyan in the heart move, then immediately understand. I think that Jin Wufeng and others unexpectedly won the first place in the zhenzhuan disciple Dabi because of their own qianfufeng, and their ranking fell to the fourth place, so they didn''t win the bet with Fengquan. Lin Feiyu was driven out of the original place by Fengquan. With a sigh in his heart, he said to Lin Feiyu in a soft voice:


    "elder martial sister Fei Yu, go and sit down with me."


    Take Lin Feiyu to his residence in Qianfu peak, make a cup of tea for Lin Feiyu, and then sit quietly opposite Lin Feiyu and look at her. Lin Feiyu sat for a while, then woke up from his stupidity, looked at Xu Ziyan and said sadly:


    "Ziyan, I''m driven out."


    Xu Ziyan nodded softly and said, "I can think of it."


    Two people fell into silence again. After a while, Xu Ziyan asked softly: "that How are you doing now? "


    Lin Feiyu grinned and said, "they gave me a small courtyard. Of course, the conditions are very poor."


    At this point, he sniffed and looked up at Xu Ziyan, his eyes revealed a prayer: "Ziyan, help me!"


    "How can I help you?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "Ziyan, I have no ability to develop puppet art now."


    "Why?"


    "The people around me have left me." Lin Feiyu''s face was sad.


    "You mean you Yue and Li rong''er?" Xu Ziyan''s face sank.


    Lin Fei Yu nodded wordlessly, and finally said in a soft voice: "besides, I can''t support them. It''s much easier for them to leave."


    Xu Ziyan speechless, she did not blame you Yue and others, these people have nothing to do with Xu Ziyan. And they just left Lin Feiyu and didn''t hurt her. As Lin Feiyu said, their departure may not be a bad thing. Those people had no ability at all. Before, it was Lin Feiyu who kept them. I''m afraid that after they leave Lin Feiyu, they will be more miserable than Lin Feiyu before long.


    "They left on their own?"


    "Yes Lin Fei Yu nodded and said in a soft voice: "stay with me, they have a lot of pressure."


    Xu Ziyan looked at Lin Feiyu and said seriously, "elder martial sister Feiyu, since they left you on their own initiative, I advise you to have nothing to do with them in the future. Originally you don''t owe them anything, but now they leave you on their own initiative, so there is no relationship between you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    "Alas ~ ~" Lin Feiyu sighed and said, "where can I care for them?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "what I''m talking about is that in the future, I hope you don''t have anything to do with them when your situation gets better. When it''s good, it''s pasted. When it''s not good, it''s gone. Such a monk really can''t take it. It''s useless, but it''s secondary. The important thing is that it may bring danger to himself. "


    Lin Feiyu was not stupid either. After thinking for a while, his eyes showed a firm light, nodded to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Ziyan, I listen to you."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "tell me what else."


    Lin Feiyu''s face returned to depression, but also with indignation: "not only I can''t make puppet now, but also my brother can''t make pills now."


    "Why?" Xu Ziyan stares at Lin Feiyu, but he is moved. If Lin feiye is really unable to learn alchemy because of Fengquan, it will be easier to dig him up.


    "Fengquan said that our brother and sister are a pair of abandoned villages. It''s a waste to provide us with materials for making puppets and alchemy!" Lin Feiyu said angrily.


    "What did your mother say?"


    Lin Feiyu''s eyes dimmed a little. She said: "my mother was much younger than my father, and her cultivation was low. She used to live under the care of her father. Now, without her father, there is no room to speak in baicaofeng!"


    "Elder martial brother Jin, where are they?"


    "Their life is also very hard. Now they have less resources than before." Lin Feiyu said with a bitter smile.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and thought for a while, looked up at Lin Feiyu and said:


    "what do you want me to do?"


    Lin Fei Yu sat there dully and sighed for a long time: "I don''t know. I just thought of you because I was depressed, so I came to you in a daze."


    Xu Ziyan also sighed softly: "elder martial sister Feiyu, go back to baicaofeng immediately and call your mother, elder brother and elder martial brother Jin. I have something to say to them."


    "You What do you want to say to them? "


    "Let''s talk about it when we come!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "Good!" After thinking for a while, Lin Feiyu finally nods and agrees. After being sent out of the door by Xu Ziyan, he flies to Baicao peak.


    Looking at Lin Feiyu''s disappearing figure, a smile appears on Xu Ziyan''s face. With a plan in mind for a while, Xu Ziyan stands at the door waiting for Lin Feiyu and others.


    In less than two quarters of an hour, the figures in the sky were flying, and Lin Feiyu and others fell one after another. Xu Ziyan immediately went forward and made a salute to Zhu Hongshen, saying:


    "see Mrs. Lin


    "Ziyan, don''t be so polite. We''ve come to you." Mrs. Lin said bitterly.


    "Come in and say it!" After meeting Jin Wufeng and others respectfully, Xu Ziyan let them into the room.


    After they were seated, Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept them in turn. When everyone saw Xu Ziyan and looked over, his face looked unnatural. Mrs. Lin sighed:


    "Ziyan, you ask Feiyu to call us all, but what can help us?"


    As soon as Xu Ziyan wanted to speak, he heard master''s voice outside:


    "Ziyan, but is Mrs. Lin here?"


    Liang Zhidong is the owner of Qianfu peak. When Mrs. Lin and others come to Qianfu peak, he can''t be unaware of it. He had to come out of politeness and his old friendship with Lin Shangfeng. Although Mrs. Lin and others did not visit him, he also knew that this was because Mrs. Lin felt that she had no qualification to meet Liang Zhidong, so she did not dare to do so.


    But finally, considering the friendship between himself and Lin Shangfeng, Liang Zhidong came in person. He doesn''t know the current situation of Mrs. Lin''s family. The purpose of his coming here is to see if he can help as much as he can. At the same time, after knowing that Jin Wufeng and others came, Huowu and others also came to Xu Ziyan''s house.


    When she heard Liang Zhidong''s words, Mrs. Lin''s face suddenly became excited. From the behavior that Liang Zhidong could come, Liang Zhidong meant to help them. Mrs. Lin immediately stood up from the chair, Xu Ziyan also quickly stood up, with all the people came to the door, will Liang Zhidong welcome in.


    When Liang Zhidong sat down, Xu Ziyan did not hesitate to tell master Lin Feiyu and others about their current situation, and then he sat there and said nothing. Originally, Xu Ziyan was going to talk to Shifu after everything was done. But now that Shifu has come, she can''t speak out her own opinions, so she sits there quietly waiting for Shifu to deal with it.


    After hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, Liang Zhidong knew that Lin Feiyu and others were in a worse situation than he knew. He sat there with a calm face, thinking over and over again in his heart, but after thinking for a long time, there was no good way. Fengquan did too much, but he didn''t go beyond any rules. Lin Feiyu refining puppet? Even if Liang Zhidong became a hundred grass peak, the owner would not agree. How long has she been refining it? It''s a waste of resources.Lin Fei night alchemy? Will you have confidence in him? It is not only Fengquan who thinks that Lin Feiyu is a waste of wood, but also in Liang Zhidong''s mind. As for reducing the cultivation resources of Jin Wufeng and others, this is bound to happen. Today, Jin Wufeng and others are not the disciples of the suzerain or the peak Lord. Do they want to enjoy those privileges as before? If so, how do you ask Fengquan to say to his disciples? Isn''t this a departure between master Feng Quan and his disciples?


    Therefore, Liang Zhidong can only sit there without any idea. What he can do is to support Mrs. Lin a little, but he can support Mrs. Lin for a while, but he can''t support Mrs. Lin for a lifetime. He is the leader of qianfufeng, so we have to consider the disciples of qianfufeng first.


    Liang Zhidong''s dilemma, Mrs. Lin and others can see clearly, they also understand Liang Zhidong''s dilemma. But the more so, the more sad in my heart. Mrs. Lin and Lin Feiyu are ready to cry. Lin feiye and Jin Wufeng are also ashamed.


    Liang Zhidong suddenly moves in his heart. Mrs. Lin and others are all called by Xu Ziyan. Does Ziyan have a way to solve this problem? He turned his head and looked at Xu Ziyan, and said softly:


    "Ziyan, what can you do?"


    Xu Ziyan''s expression is very hesitant, a very embarrassed appearance. However, the hesitation and embarrassment she showed also expressed a message that Xu Ziyan had a way, but was very embarrassed. All of a sudden, Mrs. Lin''s eyes lit up immediately, and hope rose in her heart.


    You know, Xu Ziyan is not just entering the inner door now. Go to Wanfa peak alone and kill Xia Jie. Alone on the peak of 100 grasses. At the grand ceremony of the patriarch, all the monks went to propose a toast to her. This makes Xu Ziyan the most famous first person in jiedan period of taixuanzong. Liang Zhidong is also curious. He knows more about Xu Ziyan than Lin Feiyu and others. When he thinks about Xu Ziyan''s secrets, he can''t help looking forward to Xu Ziyan.


    "Ziyan, if you have anything to say, just say it. We are now in this situation, and there is nothing to worry about. " Mrs. Lin said softly.


    "Ziyan, tell me. As long as you don''t violate the rules, master will support you. " Liang Zhidong also said firmly.


    Xu Ziyan nodded her head gently, but she did not refuse. Looking at Mrs. Lin, she said:


    "Mrs. Lin, I think you, elder martial sister Fei Yu and elder martial brother Lin can leave Baicao peak and join Qianfu peak."


    Xu Ziyan''s words shocked everyone directly. It is not impossible to do this, but what is the result?


    What Liang Zhidong thinks is that it''s not a big deal to send Mrs. Lin''s three members to qianfufeng, and Fengquan won''t refuse. After all, Mrs. Lin''s three members are a drag on baicaofeng. They have long wanted to get rid of them, but there is no suitable excuse.


    However, if they will Mrs. Lin''s three received qianfufeng, it is also a drag. It''s impossible for qianfufeng to provide Lin Feiyu and Lin feiye with materials for making puppets and alchemy. Isn''t that a waste? If you do this, you will make trouble for qianfufeng, which will make qianfufeng''s disciples feel unfair and resentful. This is very important for Liang Zhidong. If Jin Wufeng and others can also receive qianfufeng? no way? Liang Zhidong secretly shakes his head in his heart. What position does his zhenzhuan disciple put in? You know, Jin Wufeng and others are almost better than their own disciples.


    What Mrs. Lin thinks in her heart is that she has come to qianfufeng. Although Liang Zhidong won''t embarrass her like Fengquan, her family is dependent on others. Qianfufeng can''t give materials to her children. After a long time, the three members of my family have not made any contribution to qianfufeng. I''m afraid that if Liang Zhidong doesn''t say anything, other disciples of qianfufeng won''t give them a good face.


    Therefore, the room suddenly quieted down, and the atmosphere was very strange for a moment. Each other''s face is very embarrassed. When Xu Ziyan considered this matter, he naturally considered the psychology of both sides, so he said with a smile:


    "master, Ziyan just wanted to ask, is this feasible?"


    "Of course, there is no problem. They are all disciples of taixuanzong. Of course, they can switch to tafeng. But this has never happened in taixuanzong. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently and said in his heart: "yes, if it wasn''t for the unavoidable hardship, who would leave the peak of his cultivation. What''s more, if you want to leave and switch to tafeng, which peak do you need? How could these peak masters hurt each other''s faces for such a small matter as a disciple? If you rob other people''s disciples, it''s a naked slap in the face. Even if the peak master doesn''t work hard for you, he will hate you all his life. "


    However, this problem does not exist in the current situation. Does Liang Zhidong care about Fengquan''s face? Of course not. What can a friar do when he hits you in the face? What''s more, a few days ago, that Fengquan dared to run to Qianfu peak and threatened him in front of him. Up to now, Liang Zhidong''s spirit has not disappeared. If it''s just playing Fengquan''s face, Liang Zhidong is very willing to do it. However, this matter also involves the stability of qianfufeng, so after Liang Zhidong finished, he waited for her to explain to himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    "First condition!" Xu Ziyan put up a finger and said seriously: "after you join qianfufeng, you can''t leave qianfufeng any more and switch to other peaks. And everything should be in the interest of qianfufeng. "


    Hearing this, everyone was relieved. This is not a condition at all. If Lin Feiyu, with the help of qianfufeng, became a master of puppet making. Then she abandoned qianfufeng again. Does she still have credibility in Xiuxian kingdom? I''m afraid that even Lin Feiyu would spit on himself. At the same time, Liang Zhidong''s heart is also full of gratitude to Xu Ziyan.


    Although he doesn''t think Lin Feiyu will do anything wrong to qianfufeng in the future, it shows Xu Ziyan''s attitude towards qianfufeng.


    Lin Feiyu nodded and agreed without hesitation, and swore to his soul.


    Xu Ziyan nodded his head with satisfaction, stretched out his second finger and said:


    "the second condition is that in your lifetime, you must leave an apprentice for qianfufeng to teach one of qianfufeng''s disciples the skills of weapon refining and puppet making, so that the puppet skill can become a skill in qianfufeng for a long time."


    Lin Feiyu also nodded and agreed very happily. She also hoped that the things she had researched could be handed down. Xu Ziyan''s condition did not embarrass her at all.


    Next to Liang Zhidong and Huowu, we can imagine that Xu Ziyan is leaving a long-term fortune to qianfufeng. If qianfufeng always has the skill of making puppets, and each generation has a disciple who can make puppets, what kind of status will qianfufeng have in the whole northern immortal cultivation world?


    "So, elder martial sister Feiyu, have you agreed to join qianfufeng?"


    "Well, I do!" Lin Feiyu said with a serious nod.


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked at his master. Liang Zhidong immediately understood and said:


    "Feiyu, don''t worry. After a while, I will go to baicaofeng and tell Fengquan that you have joined qianfufeng. If he dares to say no, the owner will tear down his baicaofeng."


    Liang Zhidong said it valiantly, but he did have valiant capital. The great friars of jiedan period went to demolish a hundred grass peak, which was full of friars of foundation period. Isn''t that the way to demolish it? Now I just want you to have a disciple. Does Feng Quan dare to talk? What''s more, Fengquan wanted Lin Feiyu to leave baicaofeng. There would be no problem with this.


    At this time, Lin Feiyu''s problem has been solved. Of course, Mrs. Lin will not become a problem. With the guarantee of Lin Feiyu''s future achievements, Mrs. Lin just joined the cultivation of qianfufeng. Who can say no? However, Lin Fei was very uncomfortable sitting there at night.


    Mrs. Lin is Lin Feiyu''s mother. She enjoys happiness with her daughter. No one will say anything. But a man lives on his sister. Even if no one will say anything, his own heart will be extremely uncomfortable. The title of a loser will make him recite it all his life. Living under my father''s wings, I can say that if I live under my sister''s wings, even a loser will feel extremely ashamed.


    At this time, Lin Fei felt like he was on pins and needles in the night. He felt that everyone''s eyes were taunting, as if everyone''s eyes were releasing the three words "loser", which made him have an impulse to get up and run away immediately. Just as he was restless, Xu Ziyan''s voice sounded gently:


    "elder martial brother Lin, would you like to join qianfufeng?"


    Lin Fei looked at Xu Ziyan with sweat in the night and said bitterly, "where I am is not the same!"


    "Not the same!" Xu Ziyan looked at Lin feiye seriously and said, "listen to elder martial sister Fei Yu, are you going to concentrate on practicing alchemy?"


    Lin Fei night Leng for a while, but still nodded his head and said: "yes!" After that, he said bitterly, "but Fengquan doesn''t give me a chance at all."


    Xu Ziyan glanced over the faces of Mrs. Lin, Lin feiye, Lin Feiyu and Jin Wufeng''s six true disciples and said very seriously:


    "Mrs. Lin, elder martial sister Feiyu, elder martial brother Lin and six elder martial brothers, if you are in this room today, can you keep it a secret and not talk to anyone?"


    The people in baicaofeng also became serious when they saw Xu Ziyan''s serious expression. Not to mention Mrs. Lin''s family, even Jin Wufeng''s six people, all understood that what Xu Ziyan did today was for his master''s family. I''m ashamed that I can''t protect my teacher''s mother''s family by six people. Do I want to let out the secret about Xu Ziyan who is worried about my teacher''s mother''s family? Are you waiting for someone or not? Therefore, Jin Wufeng and others also immediately vowed with their souls that they would not spread a word today. Naturally, Mrs. Lin''s family also vowed.


    Xu Ziyan nodded solemnly, then he looked at Lin feiye and said seriously:


    "elder martial brother Lin, I can make you a real alchemist!"


    "What?" Lin Fei was suddenly surprised in the night. His surprised eyes gradually became hot and his whole body was shaking. He said in a trembling voice:


    "Ziyan, will you provide me with the materials for alchemy?"


    Xu Ziyan slowly shook his head, Lin Fei night''s face will appear disappointed, and then became depressed, hung his head.Yes! Why do people provide you with materials for alchemy? It''s very expensive to cultivate an alchemist. An alchemist has to go through countless Alchemy to improve his grade. Not everyone can afford it. What''s more, without the guidance of master, the waste would be more serious. However, Xu Ziyan''s words shocked him to raise his head and stare at Xu Ziyan. He couldn''t say a word and couldn''t believe it.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, qianfufeng not only provides you with materials for alchemy, but also I personally instruct you to alchemy."


    "You Purple smoke... "


    Lin feiye''s mind suddenly remembered that his father had said that Xu Ziyan was an alchemist. At this time, Mrs. Lin and Jin Wufeng also remembered what Lin Shangfeng had said. And Mrs. Lin also remembered that her husband had said that Xu Ziyan was a third grade alchemist. At that time, her face turned red with excitement. Looking at Xu Ziyan, she stammered and said:


    "Ziyan, I once heard brother Feng say that you are a third grade alchemist?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Liang Zhidong laughed and said, "sister-in-law, this is a thing of the past. Ziyan is now a six grade alchemist."


    Petrified! Lin Shangfeng''s wife, children and apprentices are petrified together!


    After a long time, these talents breathed out a long breath, one by one looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes full of shock and respect. Lin Feiyu and Xu Ziyan were familiar with each other, but they still stammered: "Ziyan This Is that true


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently and looked at Lin feiye again. As soon as Lin Fei''s eyes touched Xu Ziyan''s eyes, he immediately woke up completely, sat up straight, looked at Xu Ziyan respectfully, and said:


    "Ziyan, I am willing to join qianfufeng, and I must be a disciple of qianfufeng all my life. I will take qianfufeng''s interests as my interests, and I will choose qianfufeng in my lifetime A disciple will teach him alchemy, so that there will always be an alchemist in qianfufeng. "


    Liang Zhidong understood at this time that Xu Ziyan had planned everything. Xu Ziyan had already said that she would leave taixuanzong sooner or later and travel the whole mainland. At that time, Qianfu peak will no longer be alchemy for them, and they will return to the situation of asking Baicao peak to alchemy for themselves.


    But now Xu Ziyan has solved this problem. He believes that since Xu Ziyan is optimistic about Lin feiye, Lin feiye will become a good alchemist. In this way, even if Xu Ziyan left qianfufeng, qianfufeng also had a alchemist.


    At that time, qianfufeng itself can make runes, and has the inheritance of Lin Feiyu''s Alchemy, plus the inheritance of Lin feiye''s Alchemy, it can be said that one peak of qianfufeng has the strength of three peaks. With all this as the basis, will qianfufeng not develop and grow? Immediately, Liang Zhidong patted his chest and said:


    "feiye, don''t worry. I''ll go to baicaofeng in a moment and do the business of you and Feiyu together." Speaking of this, Liang Zhidong turned his head to Mrs. Lin and said sincerely:


    "sister in law, Feiyu and feiye have stayed in qianfufeng, so you can stay!"


    Mrs. Lin sighed and nodded, but tears fell from her eyes:


    "I didn''t expect that after brother Feng went, I left baicaofeng, which he had devoted all his life to. I hope brother Feng won''t blame me for his anger in heaven."


    "No! can''t! How can elder martial brother Lin blame you! Isn''t there any nephew Wufeng in baicaofeng? "


    At this point, Liang Zhidong''s expression suddenly stunned, turned around, Xu Ziyan asked:


    "Ziyan, they have no peak..."


    Jin Wufeng and other six people are also nervous at this time. In their hearts, they feel that they can''t join Qianfeng. However, in baicaofeng, there is no previous cultivation conditions, and there is no place to live, even the aura is not much worse. However, the pill of cultivation was directly reduced by the wind spring by one third.


    I''m afraid it won''t take them a hundred or eighty years. In baicaofeng, some people will surpass them in their cultivation, and their status will become lower and lower. This is the result that they are unwilling and unable to bear. Therefore, at this time, their heart is very confused, can not see the future, looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes also become not confident.


    Xu Ziyan looked at six people of Jin Wufeng and said in a voice: "six elder martial brothers, from today on, I will provide you with the pills for cultivation. Even if one day I leave taixuanzong, elder martial brother Lin will continue to provide you with the pills for cultivation until you break through the period of jiedan and take back the position of the leader of baicaofeng. Until you break through jiedan period, you have also controlled Baicao peak, so you don''t need Qianfu peak to provide you with pills. Whoever breaks through the jiedan period first will go back and take back the position of the leader of Baicao peak. I don''t want to see Fengquan break through jiedan period before you break through. "


    End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    Jin Wufeng and others are really excited. They didn''t expect that when they were at the end of their tether, they were in the dark. What brings them light is Xu Ziyan in front of them. For Xu Ziyan, they were convinced when they were in the nether world.


    Now I know that Xu Ziyan is a six grade alchemist, so I admire him all the more. Now I hear that Xu Ziyan will provide them with the elixir of cultivation. Until they break through the jiedan period, I can imagine their excitement.


    Six people gradually calm down, they are thinking about why Xu Ziyan should do this to them? What is the purpose of Xu Ziyan? But they don''t worry about anything. Just now I saw that Xu Ziyan didn''t ask too much of Lin Feiyu and Lin feiye. They knew that Xu Ziyan would not embarrass them. Several younger martial brothers all focused on Jin Wufeng. Jin Wufeng smoothed his mind, looked at Xu Ziyan and said sincerely:


    "Ziyan, what do you want us to do?" Jin Wufeng has unconsciously used honorifics.


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "I don''t have any requirements. I just hope that after the six elder martial brothers control Baicao peak, they can become an alliance with Qianfu peak and protect elder martial sister Feiyu''s family all their lives."


    "That''s all?" Jin Wufeng asked stupidly.


    "That''s all." Xu Ziyan said firmly.


    Jin Wufeng nodded, exchanged his eyes with his younger martial brothers, and said to Xu Ziyan solemnly:


    "Ziyan, we have agreed to your request, and we have also promised you that in the future, whenever you can use our six people, even if you are broken to pieces."


    Xu Ziyan nodded faintly and didn''t say anything. In fact, Xu Ziyan didn''t really want to make any profit from Jin Wufeng and others. The only reason she did this was that she wanted Jin Wufeng and others to grow up quickly, control baicaofeng and gain a certain position in taixuanzong. In this way, he can afford to take care of Lin Feiyu''s family. Then, Xu Ziyan has an account of Lin Shangfeng, but he leaves taixuanzong and travels everywhere. Therefore, for Jin Wufeng and others to make a pledge of loyalty to themselves in disguise, Xu Ziyan is not happy, but very indifferent.


    Jin Wufeng straightened his back, looked firmly at Xu Ziyan, and said sonorously:


    "Ziyan, the person of Fengquan who is hundreds of years old, is the perfect state of the foundation period. His qualification is much worse than ours. Although his current accomplishments are higher than ours, as long as he has the same elixir as in the past, we are absolutely confident to break through the jiedan period before Fengquan. If we can''t break through to jiedan period before him, Ziyan doesn''t have to give us pills anymore. We don''t deserve it. "


    Xu Ziyan looked at Jin Wufeng and other six people and saw that they were all confident in their eyes. He nodded in appreciation and said seriously:


    "brother Jin, don''t worry. The pills I give you will never be worse than the pills Lord Lin gives you. "


    Then he took out 12 bottles of pills, handed them to two bottles each, and said in a soft voice:


    "this is condensate pill. There are 50 pills in each bottle. Come back to me in a hundred days."


    Jin Wufeng and others silently took over the condensate Dan, at this time the mood can not be described with excitement.


    Condensate Dan! Even when their master Lin Shangfeng was alive, he never gave them so much! Listen to Xu Ziyan''s meaning, it is to want them to take this congealing liquid Dan ceaselessly, after using up, ask her again. Jin Wufeng firmly believes that with these 100 gelling pills, he can completely upgrade his cultivation to a state of great perfection in the foundation period.


    And once I entered the state of great fullness before Beidi Dabi, I would have great hope to become a monk in jiedan period after Beidi Dabi. When Liang Zhidong saw that Xu Ziyan had given Jin Wufeng and others so many gelling pills, and saw the envious eyes of his disciples Huowu and others, he was moved and said:


    "after this matter is handled, ask Ziyan if there are any pills and give them some."


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also saw the eyes of Huowu and others and said with a smile: "elder martial brother, what do you envy? I''ve finished refining a pill now. It won''t be long before I can refine it. What''s your hurry about the pill you want me to refine? "


    "No, Ziyan. Of course I''m worried." Fire Dance says urgently.


    Xu Ziyan was slightly stunned and asked, "Why are you so anxious, just a few months?"


    "There''s still more than a year left for the big contest in Beidi." Huowu said anxiously.


    "This Does elder martial brother want to get a good place in Beidi Dabi Xu Ziyan slightly pondered for a while and asked.


    Fire Dance looked at Xu Ziyan like an idiot and said contemptuously, "Ziyan, you don''t even know what''s going on in Beidi Dabi, do you? Xu Ziyan''s face turned red and said, "Oh, this Younger martial sister, I started too late. I really don''t know. Elder martial brother, tell me about it! "


    At this time, Liang Zhidong and all the other people in the house remembered that it was only three years since Xu Ziyan entered taixuanzong. When they thought of it, Xu Ziyan had gone from a low-level disciple in the sixth floor of the gas refining period to the peak cultivation in the later stage of the twelfth floor of the foundation period. They couldn''t help feeling with emotion.Liang Zhidong couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said slowly, "Ziyan, this is Shifu''s dereliction of duty. I didn''t make it clear to you. I think you should stop alchemy for a while


    "Why? Master Xu Ziyan asked confusedly.


    "Beidi Dabi is actually to let the disciples under jiedan period enter an ancient space."


    "Ancient space?" Xu Ziyan''s body trembled.


    "Well!" Liang Zhidong nodded slightly and said, "this space was discovered by the fairyland of beidixiu a long time ago, in the Huofeng mountain range. It is said that it was the territory of Phoenix in ancient times. It was opened every ten years. Only friars under jiedan period were allowed to enter each time, and only 500 people were allowed to enter each time.


    After several big competitions for this quota, taixuanzong and huayangzong got 100 quota each time. The remaining 300 places were allocated to the small and medium schools in Beidi, the aristocratic alliance and the Sanxian alliance.


    It''s not a big space. Master, I used to go in when I was building the foundation. As soon as you enter that space, you will appear in a hall, which has 500 stone futons. There are numerous murals on the four walls of the hall, which contain the way of heaven. Those murals are very useful for the disciples below the tenth floor during the foundation period. However, it is useless for the disciples above the tenth floor in the foundation period to understand the way of heaven. There are two doors on both sides of the main hall. One of the doors can''t be opened, while the other one is open. All the disciples above the tenth floor can enter, but there is only one person there.


    That is to say, only one monk is allowed to stay there to understand. If more than two monks enter, after two hours, countless beams of light will be shot from the top of the room to wipe out all the monks inside. That is to say, no matter how many friars you enter, if any friar wants to stay there to understand, he must kill all the other friars within two hours before he can get the qualification to understand there.


    There is also a door in front of that room. After entering that door, it is still a room. It is suitable for the monks on the 11th floor of the foundation period to understand. The whole space is like a testing ground for the ancient clan door, door by door. Every time they enter a door, they will improve their cultivation level. Therefore, the monks in Beidi want to promote their accomplishments to the completion of the foundation period before Dabi in Beidi. In this way, on the one hand, they can have an advantage in seizing the cultivation room, on the other hand, they all want to have an epiphany in that space and break through the jiedan period. "


    "Jiedan period?" Xu Ziyan''s body was shocked and asked confusedly: "master, isn''t that space not allowed for monks under jiedan period to enter? How can the friars in the foundation period be allowed to break through the jiedan period there? "


    "Not bad!" Liang Zhidong nodded and said: "the entrance of that space excludes the monks of jiedan period. For thousands of years, no monk of jiedan period has been able to enter that space through that entrance, even if he conceals his accomplishments. However, once we enter that space, we allow the monks to break through the jiedan period there. We can''t figure out the mind of the ancient sect. "


    There was silence in the room, and everyone was immersed in thinking about the space. After thinking for a while, Xu Ziyan had no idea. He looked up at Liang Zhidong and asked:


    "did master break through the jiedan period in that ancient space?"


    Liang Zhidong shook his head regretfully and said, "no, master, I broke through in a year after I came out of that space."


    Speaking of this, his eyes revealed a look of admiration and said: "it was elder martial brother Lin, the leader of the previous generation, who directly broke through the jiedan period, but it was only the first layer of jiedan period that it was time to break out."


    "And the time limit?" Xu Ziyan asked stupidly.


    Liang Zhidong said with a smile: "nonsense, if there is no time limit, where else will people come out and practice in it."


    "Well How long is allowed in it? " Xu Ziyan asked with concern.


    "A year!" Liang Zhidong put up his finger and said, "it''s only one year. No matter which room you are in, you will be sent back to the hall you just entered. After that, the space will be opened again."


    "What if you stay in the hall and don''t come out?"


    "Do you think no one has tried in the past?" Liang Zhidong looked at Xu Ziyan seriously and said, "if you don''t come out in an hour, the space will be closed. When the next decade starts again, we will never see them again. "


    "Is it Dead? " Xu Ziyan asked with some palpitations.


    End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    "I think so." Liang Zhidong said solemnly: "otherwise, there will be no information for tens of thousands of years. Ziyan, you mustn''t be brave. Come out obediently at that time. "


    "Yes, master!" Xu Ziyan responded seriously. After thinking for a while, he asked, "master, why don''t the clans of other places in the mainland come to occupy such a good place?"


    "On the one hand, at this point, the friars'' Association in the North United to fight against the outside world. Let the clan in other parts of the mainland also have scruples. The most important thing is that there are similar spaces in other areas. To say, we found such spaces in Beidi the latest and the lowest level, so they lost interest in us. "


    Liang Zhidong took a look at Xu Ziyan and said earnestly, "Ziyan, you can put down the alchemy for a while. Practice hard and strive to reach the state of great perfection in the foundation period before Beidi Dabi. In this way, try to see if you can break through the alchemy period in the space."


    Xu Ziyan gave a wry smile and said: "I don''t dare to practice. That''s why I deliberately don''t practice. I feel that I''m going to break through the peak of the 12th floor in the foundation period and enter into the state of great perfection in the foundation period. There''s no way. Who calls himself a puppet in his space? Now the puppet who had fallen to the later stage of deification has fallen again. He has fallen from the later stage of deification to the later stage of distraction. He has fallen a whole step, and his abilities have been absorbed by his purple smoke space. "


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was really afraid that he would break through the jiedan period before Beidi Dabi. In the past, it was because of his promise to Liu Shizu. Now when he heard the master''s story about that space, he was even more reluctant to break through before Beidi Dabi. There is a chance to understand the way of heaven. How could Xu Ziyan be willing to give up. However, knowing that she was worried about herself, she nodded her head and agreed.


    Liang Zhidong couldn''t see her attitude, so he said, "Ziyan, be serious. You know, when you enter that space, the first problem you face is fighting. The first person wants to enter the front room to understand, a fight between life and death is inevitable. If it''s a one-on-one duel, master can rest assured. But once some monks with similar accomplishments join hands to deal with you, even if you are the first person under jiedan period, you may not be able to come out alive. "


    After hearing this, Xu Ziyan''s face immediately became serious. He looked like he was being taught, but in his heart, he turned his lips and said in secret:


    "as long as I enter a room and release the puppets, no matter how many monks they have, they will still be blasted to pieces."


    Liang Zhidong, of course, didn''t know what Xu Ziyan was thinking about. He still said with great care:


    "Ziyan, you don''t want to be lucky. You want to use Fubao to deal with those who work together to deal with you when you are in Beidi Dabi. The space is very strange. As long as the storage magic weapon passes through the entrance of the space, it will be crushed. The storage ring and other things can''t be brought in at all. Even the weapons can''t be brought in. Every monk who goes in can only have his hands empty. "


    Xu Ziyan''s expression is a tight, she is worried that her Ziyan space will also be excluded by that space. But after thinking about it, I don''t think it''s possible. The storage ring is worn outside the body, while the purple smoke space is generated inside the body. There should be no problem.


    When Liang Zhidong saw Xu Ziyan, he finally knew that he was nervous, and then he was a little relieved. Turning to Mrs. Lin, she said, "sister-in-law, you and feiye and Feiyu should stay here from now on. I''ll arrange a place for you in a moment. After that, I''ll go to Fengquan and say something."


    "Thank you, younger martial brother Liang!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Liang!"


    Mrs. Lin, Lin feiye and Lin Feiyu get up to thank Liang Zhidong.


    Xu Ziyan said softly, "master, elder martial sister Feiyu and elder martial brother Lin, let''s live in Huoyan mountain with me. It''s convenient for us to make puppets and pills."


    Then he turned to Lin Fu and said, "if Mrs. Lin doesn''t want to live in Huoyan mountain, master can arrange other places for her."


    Mrs. Lin quickly waved her hands and said, "I live in Huoyan mountain, and I live with them."


    "All right!" Liang Zhidong nodded and said: "in this way, let Ziyan arrange everything. Ziyan, if you need anything, just ask Shifu. "


    After thinking about it, Xu Ziyan quickly took out a jade slip, entered the information into it, and then handed it to the master, saying:


    "master, here are some things you need to refine puppets. Please help me collect them. In addition, master, you need more herbs from the first grade to the sixth grade, so that elder martial brother Lin can learn how to make pills from the first grade. "


    "Good! These things will be solved by master. "


    After Liang Zhidong explained everything, he immediately left qianfufeng, went to baicaofeng to find Fengquan, and gave Mrs. Lin''s family the decision to switch to qianfufeng. Jin Wufeng now sees that his mother''s family''s affairs have been successfully solved, and his own affairs have also been solved. When the elixir is in his hand, he respectfully says goodbye to Xu Ziyan, Mrs. Lin and Huowu, and flies to Baicao peak with Liang Zhidong.After they left, Xu Ziyan took out 15 bottles of pills, including congealing liquid pills suitable for Huowu and longxingtian, and Zengji pills suitable for yujiaoyan and others. Each of them had three bottles. Huowu and others left happily. Xu Ziyan threw out so many pills all at once, and there was no heartache in her heart, because she would deduct them when she was refining pills for qianfufeng.


    To know that alchemy is a profession with a high failure rate, it is a great thing to guarantee a success rate of 60%. However, because Xu Ziyan''s alchemy is derived from the inheritance of soul, his alchemy is many times better than the alchemy in this continent. The most important thing is that Xu Ziyan''s spiritual power is strong, far higher than her own cultivation, and she has the power of space in her body, ignoring the exclusion of all kinds of attributes. In addition, she has inexhaustible spiritual liquid. The combination of these internal and external factors makes Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy level very strong, and will not fail at all, which is a 100% success rate.


    In this way, after Xu Ziyan finished refining the pills every time, even if he had deep feelings for qianfufeng, he was embarrassed to deduct 40% of the pills and 23% of the pills. No one would know.


    After they were sent away, Xu Ziyan and Mrs. Lin''s family were left in the room. Xu Ziyan said to Mrs. Lin in a low voice:


    "Mrs. Lin, you and elder martial brother Lin will have a rest here first. Elder martial sister Fei Yu and I will go to baoqifeng and ask Mr. Mo to teach elder martial sister Fei Yu how to refine weapons."


    "Really? Will he agree? "


    The three members of Mrs. Lin''s family stood up excitedly. Although they just heard that Xu Ziyan had a way to make Mo Shijun promise to teach Lin Feiyu''s Alchemy, they could not help but feel uneasy at this time.


    "No problem." Xu Ziyan nodded firmly and said to Lin Feiyu, "elder martial sister Feiyu, let''s go."


    Lin Feiyu nodded nervously and followed Xu Ziyan out. She can''t help being nervous, because it''s related to her later life. If she can really learn the weapon refining skills of baoqifeng, she will have the reliance to survive in taixuanzong in the future.


    They flew across the mountain and soon came to Baoqi peak. They explained to the mountain guarding disciples that they had come to visit the master of Baoqi peak, and then they stood at the foot of the peak and waited.


    Naturally, the disciples who guarded the mountain knew Xu Ziyan and Lin Feiyu. How dare they neglect Xu Ziyan, they soon informed him. But in less than a quarter of an hour, Tianlan, the zhenzhuan disciple of the master of baoqifeng, welcomed him personally.


    Lead Xu Ziyan and Lin Feiyu all the way to Mo Shijun''s residence. Ask Xu Ziyan and Lin Feiyu to wait for a moment. After they go in and report, they come out again. Please let Xu Ziyan and Lin Feiyu go in.


    After Xu Ziyan and Lin Feiyu salute Mo Shijun, Mo Shijun asks Xu Ziyan with a kind face:


    "Ziyan, you are a rare guest. How can you have time to see my martial uncle today?"


    In fact, how could Mo Shijun not know why Xu Ziyan and Lin Feiyu came to him? As soon as he saw Lin Feiyu, Mo Shijun immediately knew what they were going to do for each other. They wanted Lin Feiyu to practice the weapon refining skills of baoqifeng. This makes him very difficult. There is no justifiable reason. Mo Shijun is not good at passing on the unique knowledge of baoqifeng to Lin Feiyu. When Lin Shangfeng was alive, he begged him, but he didn''t agree. How can he agree now.


    Moreover, although Mo Shijun looks very kind at this time, he is very uncomfortable in his heart. What I think is:


    "how? Qian Fufeng has a Xu Ziyan. After he has won the first prize of zhenzhuan disciple Dabi, are you forced by Liang Zhidong? For such a thing, send a disciple? Can''t you come to Liang Zhidong in person? Even if you expect that I can''t promise, you don''t have to look down on me so much! "


    No matter what Mo Shijun thought, Xu Ziyan was sure that as soon as she showed the immortal grass, she would be able to let Mo Shijun promise to teach Lin Feiyu''s Alchemy. After looking at Tianlan not far away from him, Xu Ziyan made a deep gift to Mo Shijun and said:


    "Uncle Mo, Ziyan wants to talk to you alone."


    Mo Shijun''s expression is a Leng, and then some funny looking at Xu Ziyan: "Ziyan, what can''t say, we have to talk alone?"


    Xu Ziyan hesitated a little, turned to Lin Feiyu and said, "elder martial sister Feiyu, please wait for me outside for a while. I hope elder martial sister Feiyu doesn''t mind."


    Lin Feiyu doesn''t mind. She knows that everything Xu Ziyan does is for her own sake. And just now she was in Xu Ziyan''s room. When Xu Ziyan said that she would give Mo Shijun the gift, Liang Zhidong''s look changed. In my heart, I have determined that it is a very precious thing. It is so precious that even the great friars of Danqi would be envious. Think of Xu Ziyan for her to give such a precious thing to Mo Shijun, heart for Xu Ziyan more grateful. He nodded gently and backed out without saying a word.


    End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    "This..." Li Mai and Bi Putian look a little hesitant.


    "What hesitation do you have?" Yue Zhuoqun''s voice was a little overcast: "every time you have a big match in the north, you will kill each other, which is very common in other areas. Otherwise, what''s called a big match? Even if taixuanzong knew it, he would not do anything to you in the public. What are you afraid of? "


    "But This time we are going to kill all the true disciples of taixuanzong. It will take dozens of people. Do we really want to kill all of them? " Bi Putian asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, kill them all except Xu Ziyan."


    Why Xu Ziyan, Li Mai and Bi Putian are not interested? What they care about is the feasibility of this matter. After pondering for a while, Li Mai and Bi Putian exchanged their eyes. Li Mai said in a deep voice:


    "elder martial brother Yue, if you want to kill all the zhenzhuan disciples of taixuanzong Wufeng, you need to greatly improve the cultivation of zhenzhuan disciples of each peak in our sect, not just the zhenzhuan disciples of me and Bi. Even if they can''t all reach the completion of the foundation period, they have to be greatly improved. It needs a lot of five pills. "


    "Hum!"


    Yue Zhuoqun hums coldly, waves and throws out two storage bags, and flies to Li Mai and Bi Putian respectively. Li Mai and Bi Putian take the bags that fly to them in their hands respectively. When they scan them with mental power, they are surprised. There are 1000 five grade pills in them. Li Mai and Bi Putian believe that with the help of these pills, all the true disciples of their sect will make a leap. And there will be many disciples who will really break through to the level of completion in the foundation period as Yue Zhuoqun said.


    If Huayang sect and Shenji sect join hands to kill all the true disciples of taixuanzong, and then there are several of them who can break through the jiedan period in space, the glory of taixuanzong will soon become the past. At this time, Li Mai of huayangzong thought that he would dominate the northern region, but what he wanted in Putian was to replace taixuanzong as the main gate of the northern region.


    The two men nodded to Yue Zhuoqun and agreed to it. When Yue Zhuoqun saw that they agreed, he said in a voice:


    "I''ll give you the good. Don''t let me down, and don''t forget to leave Xu Ziyan for me."


    Underwater world.


    On the Bank of the Jinmen River, the site of zatiandu peak, which turned into Langya, has now become a deep pit. However, the deep pit is still filled with a strong atmosphere of killing.


    At this time, there is a figure sitting in the pit, but it is Yang Linglong who has stayed in the submarine space. Yang Linglong sits in the center of the pit, black air around her body. The ancient spirit released from Langya in the pit is intended to enter Yang Linglong''s body.


    Yang Linglong has been practicing here for half a year, and the ancient meaning of Langya -- the meaning of destruction has been completely absorbed by Yang Linglong.


    At this time, Yang Linglong''s body was full of black air. At the same time, there was a trace of arrogance, which despised everything.


    Yang Linglong''s momentum suddenly burst out, and her body instantly turned into a huge sword, which spread all around. But the color that should have been golden is a kind of dark gold, full of the smell of destruction.


    "Ha ha ha I finally broke through the jiedan period, and I finally realized the meaning of Jin Zhijian to the state of great fullness. Ha ha ha... "


    Yang Linglong''s body floated slowly from the pit.


    "Linglong, you made it?" A figure appeared next to the pit. It was Yang Wushuang, the crown prince of the state of Yang.


    Yang Linglong looks at Yang Wushuang and suddenly sneers. The color of gold in her eyes flickers, revealing a trace of violence. She reaches out a hand to Yang Wushuang, grabs the area, and catches Yang Wushuang in the air.


    "Linglong What are you going to do What? " Yang Wushuang was caught in the air and looked at Yang Linglong with a red face.


    "Hum!" Yang Linglong snorted coldly, threw Yang Wushuang on the ground, and said coldly, "in the future, people in the state of Yang should listen to my orders, otherwise I don''t mind killing all the royal families in the state of Yang."


    "You Ungrateful Yang Wushuang trembled and pointed to Yang Linglong floating in the air.


    "You go back. I''ll go to the capital in a month."


    Qingluo, Yang Linglong''s body slowly fell, and then fell into the pit, closed his eyes. Yang matchless angrily stares at Yang Linglong in the pit, stomps his foot with hatred, and runs away towards the direction of the capital.


    A month later, Yang Linglong killed the emperor and high-level officials of the state of Yang, took the state of Yang in his own hands, and then sent troops to attack the state of Chen. In less than a month, he attacked the capital of Chen Guoguo. Yang Linglong personally killed those who dared to resist and unified the entire undersea space. Then she began to force the armies of the two countries to concentrate a large number of civilians in the original five square array base laid by Langya, killing them mercilessly.


    For a moment, the five matrixes began to accumulate evil spirit, and slowly began to condense five blood color pillars, slowly growing towards the sky day by day.


    The evil spirit array left by Langya''s broken border is not destroyed. What''s worse is the Qi of blood evil spirit that starts the array. Yang Linglong just saw this and wanted to start Shazhen again and leave this space.Looking at the rising of the five blood evil pillars day by day, Yang Linglong''s eyes twinkled with gold, as if she had looked through the border to the vast land, and her mouth turned up slightly, showing a sneer:


    "Xu Ziyan, I don''t know whether you have returned to the vast land, or whether you have died in the ancestral forest. I hope to see you again on the vast continent. "


    Xu Ziyan sat in the room and planned in her mind. Then she got up and left the room and flew to the flame peak. Standing high above the flame peak, he looks around the flame peak. Suddenly, he hovers around the flame peak and penetrates into the peak with magic power.


    After circling for a circle, Xu Ziyan suddenly clenched his fist, and a flat field of more than 500 square meters appeared at the top of the flame peak. Xu Ziyan once again circled around the flame peak, one by one Fu Bao was broken into the mountain and the mountain base by Xu Ziyan. After Xu Ziyan pushed the last Fubao into the base of the mountain, a dense white fog formed on the top of the mountain, and then spread down the mountain like a waterfall. Half an hour later, the flame peak was shrouded in a vast white fog for ten miles around.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure fell on the top of the peak, and a series of tricks were played, and the vast white fog centered on the flame peak began to disperse around. Within five miles of the flame peak, it has become bright, with only a light white fog in the space, just like a fairyland. However, there is still a very thick white fog between five li and ten li, which makes people unable to identify the direction as soon as they enter.


    The whole flame peak made Xu Ziyan set up three big formations, namely the magic formation, the defensive formation and the yuan infant formation. Xu Ziyan firmly believed that even the great friars in Yuan infant period would not be able to retreat in these three formations.


    Let alone break through these three formations.


    Xu Ziyan made such a big noise, which naturally shocked the whole Qianfu peak. Liang Zhidong had already come back from Baicao peak. Looking at the change of flame peak, he could not help but gape. With his experience, he naturally knew that Xu Ziyan was setting up the array. Until the whole flame peak was hidden in the white fog, Liang Zhidong woke up from the shock. Body shape a vertical, flying to the flame peak, Jie Dan period of repair, just a moment to fly to the flame peak.


    Stung the flying body, also had to stop. Because fly further into the fog, around a circle of fog, back to the original place. He frowned slightly and put his mental strength into the fog to crack the array.


    At this time, Huowu and others also flew over, stood behind the master, and explored their spiritual strength into the fog, hoping to have a clue. After them, countless disciples of qianfufeng came, standing far behind Liang Zhidong and looking curiously.


    However, to the shock of Liang Zhidong''s disciples, their mental strength was only a few meters, less than five meters. The array set by Xu Ziyan blocked their mental detection. Liang Zhidong and his disciples looked at each other in shock. Liang Zhidong pondered a little and said in a voice:


    "don''t go in here, I''ll go in."


    "Master, is there no danger?" Huowu asked anxiously.


    Liang Zhidong stares at Huowu and says: "as soon as I go in to trigger the array, purple smoke will be found in it. Do you think purple smoke will make me dangerous?"


    The fire dances the ground to shake a head to say: "can''t! No


    "Be honest and wait here. Don''t rush in. Once you all go in, Ziyan''s new array is not proficient enough to take care of so many people. It''s dangerous to hurt you."


    "Yes, master!"


    Fire dance a few people all solemnly answer a way, looking toward the mist in front, eyes full of curiosity. They are all descendents of qianfufeng. Naturally, they all studied Fuzhen with great efforts. At first glance, the rune array set by Xu Ziyan was a magic array, but he felt extremely dangerous to it from his heart.


    Therefore, Huowu and others stood outside the fog and watched Liang Zhidong enter the fog.


    As soon as Liang Zhidong entered the fog, Xu Ziyan found that someone was breaking into the array. He frowned slightly and said, "who is so brave that he dare to break into the array set by himself?"


    The left and right index fingers drew a circle in the air, and the figure of Liang Zhidong appeared in the circle immediately.


    End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "master, what kind of trouble have you come to add?"


    Scattered the circle in the air, he no longer paid attention to Liang Zhidong, but Xu Ziyan did not put away the array. At present, the fog around the flame peak only opens the primary array, which only blocks the monk''s mental power and makes him unable to distinguish the direction. Moreover, it also interferes with the monk''s mental power and makes him unable to lock a direction.


    Xu Ziyan believes that Liang Zhidong will walk around in the magic array there. Although there is no danger, it is not so easy to get out.


    After putting down the master, Xu Ziyan began to walk around the mountain continuously. The base of the mountain and the bottom of the mountain continuously entered Fubao. After 108 Fubao entered, Xu Ziyan landed on the top of the mountain and quietly observed the changes around.


    Just now, Xu Ziyan set up a spirit gathering array. Slowly, the spirit power of taixuanzong mountain began to condense to flame peak. The spirit gathering array set up by Xu Ziyan is only within five li of the flame peak. For more than 1000 peaks of taixuanzong, the spiritual power needed is just a drop in the bucket, and the loss is extremely small.


    However, in this way, more than a thousand peaks lost a little bit, but the flame peak changed dramatically. The aura continuously condenses towards the flame peak quietly, and after an hour, it reaches the saturation state. Xu Ziyan took a deep breath, only felt a burst of ventilation between the heart and lung. The spiritual power of the whole flame peak has reached three times of the average spiritual power of the inner gate of taixuanzong, which is very close to the ordinary spiritual power concentration in the Central Plains. Of course, it is much less than the spiritual power occupied by the zongmen families in the Central Plains.


    He drew a circle in the air with two index fingers, and saw that Liang Zhidong''s face had revealed a smile, and his positive and negative hands walked slowly towards the flame peak. Xu Ziyan chuckles and knows that Liang Zhidong has broken his own magic array. A series of tricks are used to promote the primary magic array to the medium slow one.


    Liang Zhidong, who is in the magic array, suddenly finds that his surrounding environment has suddenly changed. For a moment, he seems to be in a fairyland, surrounded by pavilions and pavilions. The fairy voice is dim, which makes him want to integrate into the world from the bottom of his heart and completely forget where he is.


    Xu Ziyan, standing at the top of the peak with a negative hand, smiles and waves away the circle in the air. Looking around, he frowns slightly. He always feels that there is something missing and suddenly realizes that there is no water. Although the flame mountain is misty, it has lost a sense of fairyland without the flexibility of water.


    If you want to turn your blue hair band into river water, some of you are reluctant to give up. After thinking about it, he asked master Ning Yin, who was in the magic array:


    "master, do you have any water treasure?"


    Liang Zhidong, who was in the hallucination, suddenly woke up and blurted out: "no, there is one patriarch."


    "Oh, what kind of treasure is it?" Xu Ziyan asked curiously.


    "It''s useless. It''s just a gourd. He got it by accident. He can''t defend or attack. He just uses it to hold wine."


    "Oh, master, do you want to study the array set by Ziyan for a while, or will Ziyan lead you out?"


    Liang Zhidong waved his hand and said, "you are busy. Don''t worry about master. If there''s no danger, it''s good for them to let your elder martial brothers and sisters come in and understand. "


    "All right!"


    Xu Ziyan''s body flew up, and immediately appeared outside the array. Looking at the fire dance outside, five anxious elder martial brothers and sisters said, "elder martial brothers and sisters, master asked you to go in and try to break the array."


    As soon as the eyes of Huowu and others brightened, they looked at Xu Ziyan and said, "master, but have you broken the battle?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head with a smile and said: "not yet, but there is no danger in it. It''s just a magic array. It''s good for you to understand the array


    "Good!" When Huowu and others heard Xu Ziyan''s words, they rushed into the fog happily.


    More than a thousand monks at the back looked at Huowu and others enviously. Xu Ziyan glanced at them and said faintly:


    "during the foundation period, the disciples of the seventh level can go in and have a try. Those below this level should not go in. Although there is no danger, it is still harmful to mental strength."


    The words fall, also ignore them, the flow cloud body method spreads out, toward already changed the name to the ten thousand sword peak of Xuan peak to fly.


    After landing at the foot of taixuan peak, he arched his hand to the disciple guarding the mountain and said, "please inform me, elder martial brother. It''s said that Xu Ziyan, the disciple of Qianfu peak, asked to see the patriarch."


    Naturally, those disciples knew Xu Ziyan, immediately saluted him back and flew to the top of taixuan peak.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the disciple returned from the peak and said respectfully:


    "elder martial sister Xu, please follow me."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and flew to the top of the mountain with the disciple. Before arriving at a main hall, the disciple stopped and saluted Xu Ziyan:


    "elder martial sister Xu, please go in. Master is waiting for you inside.""Thank you very much."


    After returning the salute, Xu Ziyan saluted the disciples who were guarding outside the hall, and then stepped forward to the door. Mo Jinghong was the only one sitting on the chair in the hall. When Xu Ziyan came in, he said with a loud laugh:


    "Ziyan, how do you remember to come here? Are you tired of your master and want to join us in taixuanfeng?"


    Xu Ziyan looked at Mo Jinghong speechless, and after the ceremony of meeting the patriarch, he said:


    "patriarch, Ziyan came to you today because Ziyan got a treasure in the nether world and wanted to exchange a treasure with the patriarch."


    "Oh?" Mo Jinghong gradually put away her smile, thinking that since Xu Ziyan dares to say that what she got is a treasure, she should be no less than that, and her eyes also show interest. She said in a voice:


    "show me if there is such a treasure as you said."


    Xu Ziyan came here to exchange undead grass with Mo Jinghong. On the one hand, undead grass is really nothing to him. On the other hand, Mo Jinghong is also good to himself. He is also the younger martial brother of his adoptive father. When he gives undead grass to his adoptive father in the future, once his adoptive father asks if he has given it to Mo Jinghong, it will not be good at that time. However, undead grass is extremely precious for the construction of the fairyland in the north, so Xu Ziyan did not immediately take out the undead grass, but said in a lower voice:


    "Lord, you''d better close the door first."


    Mo Jinghong was stunned and then said with a smile, "Ziyan, do you really have a treasure?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded seriously.


    Mo Jinghong laughs and waves his robe sleeve, and the two doors of the main hall close suddenly. Looking at Xu Ziyan, Mo Jinghong says with a smile:


    "Ziyan, you can take it out this time."


    Xu Ziyan still did not move, but said in a low voice: "Lord, I want to ask you to keep a secret of today''s affairs after you see what I have taken out, and don''t tell anyone else."


    Mo Jinghong was a little upset when he saw Xu Ziyan''s grinning and chirping. But because he had always been very optimistic about Xu Ziyan, and because Xu Ziyan was his elder martial brother''s nameless adopted daughter, he nodded and agreed.


    Seeing Mo Jinghong nodding, Xu Ziyan immediately took out an immortal grass and handed it to Mo Jinghong. Mo Jinghong confusedly took the undead grass into his hand, looked at it carefully for a while, looked up at Xu Ziyan confusedly and asked:


    "Ziyan, this grass is what you call the treasure?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and whispered, "this is undead grass."


    "Well, immortality What? "


    Mo Jinghong jumped up from the chair and stared at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan put up her finger and hissed in front of her lips, then nodded her head seriously.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    Mo Jinghong took a long breath and immediately believed Xu Ziyan. He didn''t think Xu Ziyan would cheat him, because Xu Ziyan didn''t need to cheat him. What''s the advantage of cheating Mo Jinghong? Run right away? That''s impossible.


    He carefully picked up the undead grass, took a few deep breaths, and slowly suppressed his excitement. Then he asked Xu Ziyan in a soft voice:


    "Ziyan, what do you want to exchange with my martial uncle? As long as you have it, I will give it to you. "


    "Shibo, the underwater treasure Ziyan wants is the gourd." At this point, Xu Ziyan pointed to a water blue gourd hanging on Mo Jinghong''s waist. As soon as she entered the hall, she saw the gourd on Mo Jinghong''s waist.


    "You want this gourd? What do you want it for? It''s useless. "


    "Well." Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    "Ziyan, you can change it. This gourd is really useless. After I got it by accident, I studied it for a long time, but it''s really useless. It''s just that it can quickly gather water aura, and then it can be installed. It''s useless. "


    "Uncle, I just want it. I want it as a water source. Don''t know if it''s ok?"


    "As a source of water?" Mo Jinghong was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile: "of course, a treasure can be used as a source of water, just take a treasure to be a source of water, isn''t that a waste?"


    "Don''t you take it as a wine gourd


    "Cough..." Mo Jinghong coughed twice, his face turned slightly red and said, "if you want it, I''ll give it to you, but you have to wait."


    "Why?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    Mo Jinghong took the gourd down from his waist and said, "uncle, the gourd is full of good wine. I''ll give it to you after I take it out."


    He uses a magic weapon to turn the wine in the gourd, and then throws the gourd to Xu Ziyan. After taking the gourd, Xu Ziyan happily says goodbye to Mo Jinghong and leaves taixuanfeng. After Xu Ziyan left, Mo Jinghong took out the undead grass again and held it in his hand, looking at the green wisp in his hand excitedly.


    End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    Xu Ziyan went back to his flame peak. When he passed the magic array, he saw that the master and the disciples of qianfufeng were still lost in the magic array. With a smile on his lips, he came to the peak. He took out the gourd and measured it carefully.


    The spirit into the gourd, gourd found carved with a complex array. But the more Xu Ziyan studied, the more surprised he was. Xu Ziyan finds that a large number of arrays have been destroyed. Xu Ziyan firmly believes that if those arrays are not destroyed, this gourd is definitely more than a treasure. However, after exploring for a long time, Xu Ziyan realized that those damaged arrays could not be repaired by himself. Let alone repaired them, he could not understand them. We can only know that this is a damaged treasure.


    However, Xu Ziyan can see that the gourd has been added an array, and the later array is very rough, just adding a seal. Xu Ziyan took the pithy formula into the gourd, and used his mental strength to destroy the seal.


    At the moment when the seal was destroyed, the water on the gourd immediately became moist, and the water aura between heaven and earth immediately condensed to the gourd in Xu Ziyan''s hand, and the whole gourd was immediately covered by thick fog. Xu Ziyan put his mental energy into the gourd and saw that some water was constantly generated in the gourd. Although the water was not spiritual like the river in his inner space, it was much better than the ordinary water quality in the world of cultivating immortals. Xu Ziyan thought about it a little, and he thought that the monk who got the gourd must be a drunkard. Because the gourd had been broken and lost its function, he sealed the water absorption function of the gourd and used it as a wine storage device.


    Xu Ziyan''s mind takes the gourd into Ziyan space. As soon as he enters the space, he takes the gourd to a river and throws it into the river. Seeing a huge whirlpool appeared in the center of the river, the river water formed by the spirit liquid flowed madly towards the gourd. Seeing the water in a river is half sucked in by the gourd, and it is still being sucked in.


    "It''s tough!"


    Xu Ziyan quickly took the gourd away from the river and watched it in his hand. Slightly frowned, although the water in their own space a lot, but so let the gourd waste, the heart is also heartache. Suddenly, I remembered that there was a pool in the valley where I used to live in the Tinglan mountains. I had observed that no matter how much water you used, it would always be so much.


    Just want to leave purple smoke space, go to Tinglan mountains, but suddenly Leng in the air.


    Peach blossom flies over from afar, and five people follow her behind. Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed blue, and immediately saw that those people were also tree demons. Three men and two women, three men are pear tree demons and two women are apricot tree demons. They are all gas refining. They expect Ziyan to look towards the peak. The peak with an area of more than 500 square meters has been occupied by the pool for about 100 square meters, and there is still about 400 square meters of space left. They want to build a bamboo building for themselves, and then build two more bamboo buildings as entertainers For human use, he said to the peach blossom:


    "look at the plan, build me six bamboo buildings, plant me a bamboo forest on the peak, build a pavilion beside the pool, and leave me an open space for my daily practice in the middle. You can do the rest! Well, it''s also necessary to plan well under the mountain. If you see what you should buy, you can buy some. You can do it now. "


    "Yes


    As soon as peach blossom heard that she was going to decorate the square, she jumped up happily. This is what she is most willing to do, the whole Ziyan space is her mask, no matter peach blossom, they began to work up and down in the flame peak, Xu Ziyan entered into the cave she had opened.


    Two night pearls were inlaid on the top of the reception hall about 100 meters away, and the whole cave was immediately bright.


    Xu Ziyan used his magic to rest the whole passage, and then entered into the cave of Diqiao. After thinking for a while, he decided to build three caves and two alchemy chambers, one for his own use and the other for Lin Fei''s night. The other is the refining room for Lin Feiyu.


    In this way, it is necessary to divide the fire veins of the orifices into three strands and introduce them into the three caves. Because whether it''s Alchemy or alchemy, if you want to produce high-quality things, you must have high-quality ground fire.


    Xu Ziyan opened up a cave about 100 meters on the opposite and both sides of the entrance of the passage, which was as beautiful as the reception hall in front of him. He inlaid two night pearls on the top of the cave, and then divided the fire vein in the center of the cave into three strands, which were introduced into the three caves.


    End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Then, Xu Ziyan began to use the fire attribute Fubao to set up the stealing spirit array and gathering spirit array in the fire vein, and the ground fire in the three caves immediately reached the level of high-quality flame. After that, Xu Ziyan used six ordinary talismans to set up a small spirit gathering array in each of the three caves, which further improved the spirit power of the cave, reaching four times that of the inner gate of taixuanzong. Because


    , whether it''s Alchemy or refining utensils, it''s a very consuming thing. The spiritual power in the cave is pure and thick, which plays a crucial role in restoring the consumed spiritual power. It can promote alchemy and refining


    utensils. Since this is our own territory, and this place will become qianfufeng in the future, no! It''s the most famous saint of taixuanzong, "Xu Ziyan naturally wanted to make it perfect. After the three caves were arranged, Xu Ziyan renovated the middle cave, buried and sealed the crust in the middle, and the ground was treated like white jade by earth magic. Its


    ground fire has been introduced into three caverns respectively, and the orifices naturally no longer exist. The whole cave of Diqiao is also decorated with magic by Xu Ziyan, with some stone tables and chairs, and three night pearls on the top of the cave. A defense array is set up on the door of each cave, and then a defense array is set up at the entrance of the main passage into the cave. After that, Xu Ziyan went all the way to the front hall and set up a defensive array at the entrance of the cliff. At the same time, he concealed the entrance of the cliff and turned it into a cliff.


    Xu Ziyan stood in the air, looking at the cliff like appearance, nodded with satisfaction, then turned around slowly in the air and looked around. He was shocked by the beautiful scenery. A waterfall of more than 1000 meters hung down like a rolling curtain. There is a small river around the flame peak. 1. The river is clear, with fish jumping from time to time. There is a light mist floating on the river. Eight Delicate Carved bridges have been erected on the top of the river. Plants within a five mile radius are planted close to nature, interspersed with pavilions and pavilions. Look at the flame peak, the whole is covered by green vegetation, lush. Six bamboo buildings have been built. In front of the building, there is a forest of green bamboos. Bamboo


    in the forest, a path of bluestone leads to the side of the pool, and a pavilion leans on one side of the path. The pool water is clear and the mist is shrouded. For a moment, it makes Xu ziyanshen feel cool. "Master, how about the layout of Hua?" A voice of Jiaowan


    rings in my ear. Looking back, Tao Hua and some tree demons are standing by and looking at herself with a smile. "Good! excellent! Big good! Ha ha ha.. Xu Ziyan burst out laughing, with infinite joy in his heart. After taking Tao Hua and other demons into Ziyan space, Xu Ziyan stretched out his hands and emptied his index finger into a circle, in which Liang Zhidong and others appeared. Xu Ziyan took out a burnt peach and ate it while looking at the scene in the magic array. In addition to Liang Zhidong, Huowu and others all show the color of pain on their faces. Xu Ziyan knows that as long as a period of time passes, the mental strength of Huowu and others will be hurt. However, depending on the situation, these


    people can persist for at least one day and one night, so Xu Ziyan will not pay any attention to them. After such a long time, Xu Ziyan was a little tired, so he sat in the pavilion and began to practice. After a day and a night, Xu Ziyan has completely recovered from fatigue.


    Looking at the magic array, Liang Zhidong seems to have found a way to crack the magic array. He is standing up from the ground and trying to walk out of the magic array. And Huowu and others have been sweating through their clothes, and they want to shake


    down. Xu Ziyan beat out a few tips, and then in front of the monks, the thick fog gradually spread to both sides, revealing a path leading to the outside of the array. Huowu and others immediately woke up and hurriedly


    walked out of the array along the path. As soon as you get out of the array, you immediately sit on the ground and begin to feel what you get in the array.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but admire his master. Liang Zhidong has fully understood the intermediate magic array at this time. Walking towards the outside of the array, I''m afraid I will walk out of the magic array in a moment. Xu


    Ziran condensed his voice into a bunch and said to his father, "master, you have broken the intermediate magic array set by Ziyan. Do you want to try the advanced magic array?" Liang Zhidong''s self-confident face was stiff, half loud, and then said in a trembling voice: "purple smoke, there is a high-level magic array?" "Yes, but the advanced magic array has attack power. Do you want to have a try?" Liang''s face was excited and said loudly: ¡¤! Of course I''ll try! " Liang Zhidong''s understanding of the way of heaven has been stuck in the eighth level of jiedan period for a long time, and the rune array inherited in Xu Ziyan''s soul certainly contains the best reason of the way of heaven, because the solution was originally born out of the way of heaven. Seriously


    although Xu Ziyan can set up a rune array higher than liang Zhidong, she just copied it, and her understanding of the way of heaven is far from Liang Zhidong. In the process of breaking Xu Ziyan''s illusory


    understanding, Liang Zhidong has gradually opened the veil from the eighth floor to the ninth floor of his jiedan period.


    How can he give up this opportunity when he hears that there is still an advanced magic array? Hearing the master''s voice, Xu Ziyan immediately took a pithy formula and threw it out. The whole magic array immediately became stormy, and Liang Zhidong''s heart was brokenThere are endless illusions in my mind. The past and the past constantly appear in the mind, sometimes accompanied by various demons presented in the illusion, or the enemies he killed in the past, all appear in front of Liang Zhi cave, and attack Liang Zhi cave one by one. Liang Zhidong cried and laughed for a while, and occasionally attacked him in all directions. Xu Ziyan watched the master motionlessly. In a short time, Xu Ziyan found that the master had reached the limit of endurance. He turned his hand and beat out the formula. The magic array was reduced to the level of the primary magic array. Liang Zhidong immediately sat on his knees and entered the epiphany. Liang Zhidong was sitting for seven days and nights, and the fire dance outside the magic array was also immersed in the epiphany. Xu Ziyan entered his own alchemy room in these seven days


    seven nights and began to continuously refine the second grade pills.


    A large number of refining pills make Xu Ziyan''s technique more and more proficient. On the seventh day, the formula of refining pills already has a rhythm. It''s like playing a piece of music like the sound of nature, which makes people excited. With the help of high quality ground fire, Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy speed is also very fast.


    In seven days, Xu Ziyan had already refined more than one million second grade pills. He was just about to refine some of the last herbs into second grade pills when he suddenly felt a move in his heart. Feeling the fluctuation in the magic array, he stopped refining medicine, flew out of the alchemy room and looked towards the magic array.


    At this time, the master was sitting on the ground with his knees crossed. His momentum soared into the sky. The aura between heaven and earth was pouring into Liang Zhidong''s body. "Master"... Breakthrough? Just a few days in the array? Is that different? " Xu Ziyan was shocked to look at the master in the array. The idea that he was superior because of his inheritance dissipated immediately. I have advantages, but this is not the reason why I can be proud


    . If you have no inheritance and no space in your body, will you have a better understanding than master? Xu Ziyan shook his head, knowing that he was too conceited and even lost. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing bitterly again when he thought of his complacency in front of his master and elder martial brothers and sisters and his high attitude of blessing Lin Feiyu when he helped her.


    "No! Not in the future! I''m just blessed for the time being. If I don''t know how to cherish these blessings, I''m afraid I will be punished by heaven. Only in this way can we walk steadily towards the way of heaven. " A burst of mind relaxed, feel their mood has a growth.


    Suddenly, he felt that the aura between heaven and earth was surging. Xu Ziyan looked away and saw Huowu and others outside the magic array. With the breakthrough of Liang Zhidong, the spread of Taoism covered the disciples outside the magic array.


    Not only the five true disciples of Huowu, but also the elders or ordinary foundation building disciples outside, six monks have made breakthroughs. Xu Ziyan immediately realized that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. With his body shape


    moving, he entered the magic array and sat on the ground not far from master, feeling a trace of heaven when master broke through.


    So, after three days and three nights. Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly burst out of impressive momentum, and finally broke through the peak of the late 12th floor of the foundation period, reaching the state of great fullness of the foundation period. Moreover,


    this breakthrough is a real understanding of the way of heaven, not the reason for the puppet in Ziyan space. It is for this reason that Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough did not consume many real yuan of Hua''s puppets, but made his late state of separation fall into the middle state of distraction. However, because of the existence of Ziyan space, Xu Ziyan is only a breakthrough in the construction period, but his momentum is even more than liang Zhidong. With such a big momentum, the aura around is not enough. The real yuan in the puppet in Ziyan space is absorbed crazily and roars. Ziyan space is doubled again


    . Liang Zhidong opened his eyes with a happy smile on his face. He finally broke through the barrier that had been stuck for nearly a hundred years. Now his cultivation has stabilized in the Ninth level of jiedan period. Suddenly I saw Xu Ziyan in the distance, and I was shocked by the momentum caused by Xu Ziyan. At the same time, he also saw that Xu Ziyan was in great need of spiritual supplement. At this time, the aura between heaven and earth is not strong enough for purple smoke to break through the realm. April Fool''s Day is also a festival! Give me two pink tickets to let the bell ring!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Liang Zhidong quickly sprinkles a large number of spirit stones from the storage ring and spreads the array around Xu Ziyan. The spirit stones are quickly drained by Xu Ziyan and become powder. Liang Zhidong kept digging out the stone, and his face turned green. As he kept digging out the stone, he murmured bitterly:


    "is this a breakthrough in the foundation period? This is too evil! It''s bigger than my breakthrough. Is this where the five attribute Linggen is strong? No wonder Ziyan is so powerful. "


    Xu Ziyan thanks to Liang Zhidong beside her this time, but there is no spirit stone on her body now. All the spirit stones are used up in the nether world, but Lu Guangtian has not heard back from Xu Ziyan for selling the things he picked up in the ghost island in the nether world. Therefore, if there is no Liang Zhidong beside her to supply her with the spirit stone this time, I''m afraid that the cultivation of the puppet in Xu Ziyan''s body doesn''t know what realm he will fall to. In this way, under the supply of a large number of spirit stones in Liangzhi cave, and under the condition of Xu Ziyan''s understanding of the way of heaven, the puppet''s cultivation fell to the state of distraction again.


    Once again, Xu Ziyan''s state is stable. He opens his eyes. What Liang Zhidong has done for her is clear to him. Salute to Liang Zhidong and say:


    "Congratulations, master!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Liang Zhidong laughs happily, only feels extremely happy, not only has obtained the breakthrough, Xu Ziyan also has obtained the breakthrough.


    "Ziyan, Shifu should thank you. It''s your magic array that makes Shifu get a breakthrough. I didn''t expect that you also got a breakthrough. It''s a wonderful story that you, my master and my disciples break through together. Ha ha ha... "


    "Master!" When Liang Zhidong''s laughter was exhausted, Xu Ziyan said softly, "it''s not only the master and Ziyan who have broken through, but also the senior brothers and sisters."


    "Really?" Liang Zhidong looked shocked, and then said with great joy: "let them in quickly."


    At this time, the fire dance and others also completed the breakthrough. The fire dance broke through from the mid peak of the 12th floor in the foundation period to the late peak of the 12th floor in the foundation period. It was only the last step to reach the full state of the foundation period. Long Xingtian made a breakthrough from the early 11th floor to the early 12th floor. The top cloud broke through from the initial stage of the 10th layer to the early stage of the 11th layer. Yujiaoyan and bailifei made a breakthrough from the peak of the seventh floor to the beginning of the ninth floor.


    In this way, the strength of the true disciples of qianfufeng has completely surpassed that of baoqifeng in the true sense, and their comprehensive strength is as good as that of Jin Wufeng and others. If it wasn''t for yujiaoyan and bailifei''s backwardness, with the strength of Xu Ziyan, Huowu, longxingtian and Dingyun, who have already surpassed Baicao peak, jinwufeng and others, they can compete with Wanfa peak''s true disciples.


    As Xu Ziyan waved his sleeve, the thick fog spread to both sides, revealing a path that led to the outside of the magic array. Xu Ziyan''s voice spread out from the magic array:


    "elder martial brother and elder martial sister, master let you in."


    As soon as Huowu and others heard it, they immediately jumped up from the ground and walked towards the magic array along the path in the middle of the thick fog. As they moved forward, the path behind them disappeared and became a thick fog.


    Five people entered the magic array, saw master Liang Zhidong, ran to him in a hurry, saluted and said:


    "congratulations on master''s breakthrough!"


    At this time, Liang Zhidong also saw the accomplishments of Huowu and others. He couldn''t help laughing. Think of since Xu Ziyan came to qianfufeng, qianfufeng has been changing in a good direction, looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes more satisfied.


    "Ziyan, you''re a good illusion! If we can make the disciples of qianfufeng come here often to understand... "


    Before Liang Zhidong finished speaking, Xu Ziyan interrupted the master with a bitter smile and said:


    "master, you must not have this plan. I can''t do it now, even if I leave taixuanzong to go to the Central Plains in the future."


    Looking at the look of master and Huowu, Xu Ziyan explained in a low voice: "I also want to practice. I can''t always look after this array for everyone to practice."


    Liang Zhidong suddenly felt a little ashamed in his heart and looked a little chatty.


    "And..." Xu Ziyan further explained: "in the future, it will become an extremely important place for refining utensils and alchemy in Qianfu peak. After I leave, elder martial sister Feiyu and elder martial brother Lin will be here to make puppets and alchemy for you. I won''t tell you the importance, and master will understand it. "


    Liang Zhidong''s expression became serious. Whether it was refining utensils or alchemy, it was a highly concentrated occupation.


    And whether it is refining utensils or alchemy, it is very important for the future development of Qianfu peak. However, flame peak is the most important peak of Qianfu peak and the birthplace of Qianfu peak. How can such a mountain be used as a place for disciples to experience? Not only can it not be a place for disciples to experience, but also it is forbidden for disciples to come near here.


    When Xu Ziyan saw that master wanted to understand, he said solemnly, "master, this flame peak will become the forbidden area of Qianfu peak in the future. No matter who goes in, you must get the consent of flame peak. You can enter here at will, and you will be conceited of life and death. I hope master can inform the whole qianfufeng and even the whole taixuanzong of this. ""Well, Ziyan, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. But... " Liang Zhidong looked around for a while and said with some regret:


    "this is a wonderful training place for our disciples of qianfufeng!"


    Seeing the regret on the face of master and Huowu, Xu Ziyan took out a jade slip, conveyed the layout method of the magic array to master, and said:


    "here is the layout method of the magic array. Master can find a place in qianfufeng to set up a small magic array for the disciples of qianfufeng to experience."


    "Really? That''s great


    Liang Zhidong excitedly took the jade slip from Xu Ziyan, hesitated for a moment, pressed the urgency of immediate research, and received the jade slip into the storage ring. Then he took out a jade slip from the storage ring and handed it to Xu Ziyan, saying:


    "Ziyan, this is our secret method to improve the cultivation of our disciples of qianfufeng. This is the array left by the ancestors of qianfufeng, which is very important It''s huge. It''s complicated. Take it and understand. In addition, our library in qianfufeng will be helpful if you are free. "


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently and said, "after I''ve been busy for a while, I''ll finish refining all the pills."


    "Well, now that you have broken through to the completion of the foundation period, don''t practice, lest you accidentally break through to the jiedan period and miss the chance of ancient space."


    "Yes, master."


    "Purple smoke!" Liang Zhidong suddenly lowered his voice and asked in a low voice, "can Fei Yu and Fei Ye really become an alchemist and an alchemist?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded his head firmly and said, "master, it must be. Feiyu has studied puppet art for a long time. In the whole taixuanzong school, there is no one who knows puppet art better than her.


    In addition, Feiyu and I already know where the problem lies in the puppet art. It just takes time to solve it. As for Feiyu''s cultivation, I will help to improve, but it''s impossible to break through jiedan period.


    But it''s enough for her to build a foundation for refining utensils and making puppets, as long as her accomplishments increase a little. With elder martial brother Lin''s future pills, it''s no problem. Of course, if there is a puppet master in jiedan period in qianfufeng in the future, it will certainly produce more powerful puppets. It depends on the good qualities of elder martial sister Feiyu in the future.


    As for elder martial brother Lin, he is the root of fire, so he is very suitable to be an alchemist. Elder martial sister Fei Yu said that his alchemy savvy is good, and he was an alchemist very early. It''s just because later, in order not to be looked down upon by others and for the sake of his father''s face, he gave up alchemy and put all his energy on cultivation, which makes him look like he is now. Alchemy is wasted, and cultivation is also a waste. If he concentrates on alchemy, he will surely achieve something.


    Moreover, with the increase of his alchemy level, he will no longer lack of elixir. Even with the accumulation of elixir, he will make progress in cultivation. Although he can''t achieve much, let alone break through the jiedan period, a little increase in his cultivation will be good for his alchemy level. If he can reach the level of the 10th floor in the foundation period in the future, he can refine five kinds of pills.


    Although we can''t produce six kinds of pills, it''s enough. If his future disciples are good enough, they will be handed down from generation to generation, which will leave qianfufeng a long-term wealth. "


    After hearing this, Liang Zhidong immediately made a decision in his heart and said firmly:


    "in the future, master will allow him to keep 20% of the pills refined by Lin Fei in the night, which can be used by him and Fei Yu, so that their cultivation can speed up a little bit."


    Xu Ziyan nods. In fact, Xu Ziyan can give Lin feiye and Lin Feiyu brothers and sisters pills to practice, but Xu Ziyan finally decides not to do that. On the one hand, Xu Ziyan thinks that he has done enough for Lin Feiyu and Lin feiye, and they will cherish and be happier with their own pills.


    Liang Zhidong stood up from the ground, looked around with a smile, and said with great interest: "Ziyan, you make this place so mysterious, please come in!"


    "Master, please!" Xu Ziyan waved his sleeve and a path appeared in the direction leading to the flame peak.


    Liang Zhidong laughs and walks towards it. Xu Ziyan and Huowu follow. As soon as they stepped out of the fog, the eyes of Liang Zhidong and Huowu were wide open, and they looked at the scene in front of them regardless of the image.


    End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    "This This is Flame peak Fire Dance stammered.


    "Boom!"


    Liang Zhidong closed his mouth and looked at the scene with a shocked face. There was a light mist floating around him slowly. All kinds of plants were planted in an orderly and close way to nature, which perfectly explained the beauty of nature and made people forget to return.


    All the way to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the immortal family, walking not far away, a winding river appears in front of you. On the clear river, there is a simple bridge. After walking through the bridge, you can look up at the towering flames. A thousand meter long waterfall rumbles down, and the whole mountain is surrounded by smoke and clouds.


    "Master, please!" Xu Ziyan said softly.


    Liang Zhidong nodded, and his body soared to the top of the mountain. Xu Ziyan and others followed him.


    A foot on the flame peak, facing is a hundred meters square clear pool, pool side pavilion, pavilion on the edge of a quiet path, along the path forward, on both sides of the green bamboo forest, breeze caress, mist misty, bamboo leaves shaking, rustling.


    Out of the Quyou path, six green bamboo buildings appear in front of Liang Zhidong and others.


    "Good, wonderful!" Liang Zhidong repeatedly exclaimed.


    After visiting the bamboo house again, Xu Ziyan let everyone into the bamboo house of his choice, asked everyone to sit down, and made tea for everyone. Liang Zhidong and Huowu are still enjoying the scenery through the window of the bamboo building. Suddenly, Liang Zhidong''s face changed slightly. He turned his head and looked at Xu Ziyan and asked, "Ziyan, you Here How did the concentration of Reiki change? It''s much stronger than before. It can be compared with the aura concentration of Central Plains. "


    "Oh Xu Ziyan raised her hand and stroked her long hair. She said softly, "master, I have set up a spirit gathering array here."


    "Oh! Spirit gathering array what? Gathering spirit array? " Liang Zhidong looked at Xu Ziyan in shock: "how can you do so much?"


    Liang Zhidong took a deep breath, looked at Xu Ziyan for a long time, and then said solemnly:


    "Ziyan, I didn''t expect that your attainments in the array have been so high. The qianfufeng secret method I gave you is a gathering spirit array in the complex array."


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan was slightly surprised. She thought that taixuanzong would not set up the spirit gathering array! Because since she entered taixuanzong, she has never found the shadow of the spirit gathering array. Now when I heard that Shifu would also set up a spirit gathering array, I couldn''t help but ask in surprise:


    "Shifu, why don''t you set up a spirit gathering array around Qianfu peak? In that case, the aura concentration of our Qianfu peak is much stronger than other peaks. "


    Liang Zhidong shook his head gently: "the cost of setting up the spirit gathering array is too high. It costs a lot to use Fubao or talisman. It''s better to sell those Fubao or talisman in order to exchange for pills. What''s more, if the whole Qianfu peak is set up in the spirit gathering array, even if it doesn''t cost a lot of money, it is bound to take away the aura of other peaks of taixuanzong. Let''s add one aura to Qianfu peak, and the aura of other peaks will be reduced by one. In this way, other peaks will inevitably have opinions and will not allow us to do so. "


    Liang Zhidong looked at Xu Ziyan and said with a bitter smile, "master, I didn''t expect that you would spend so much money on Fubao or talisman! And it''s very impractical. "


    "Well? Master, why do you say that? " Jade Jiao Yan sits at one side don''t understand ground to ask a way.


    Liang Zhidong shook his head and said in a soft voice: "whether Ziyan uses Fubao or talisman, it can''t last long. The first problem is that if Ziyan uses talisman, then when the talisman''s spiritual power is exhausted, the whole spirit gathering array will be scrapped, and the talisman made by Ziyan will be scrapped. If you want to maintain this kind of aura concentration, you need a lot of talismans to rearrange the spirit gathering array. It''s not suitable at all. It''s better to exchange the spirit stone or pills.


    If Ziyan uses Fubao, then every time the spirit power in Fubao uses light, the whole gathering spirit array will stop running. It will take a long time to absorb the spirit again, and then it can resume running. Moreover, the value of Fubao is much more expensive than that of talisman. Just like using talisman, it''s not suitable at all. It''s just a waste. If master doesn''t understand Ziyan, she will be regarded as the second generation of a dandy. It''s my first time to see such a waste of resources. "


    At this point, Liang Zhidong glared at Xu Ziyan with a black face and continued: "the second problem is that even if Ziyan uses Fubao, Fubao also has a usage limit. When Fubao is used to the limit, it will be completely scrapped. Think of to maintain such Reiki concentration, you need to invest a lot of Fubao again. This It''s a waste. "


    Liang Zhidong said bitterly: "if you want to practice, you can use spirit stone or Dan medicine to achieve the same effect as this spirit concentration. It''s more for the sake of cultivation than for the comfort of living. Ziyan, you What a waste


    This is also Xu Ziyan. If he changed to Huowu and others, he would slap Liang Zhidong to death, and the muscles on his face would be twisted. At this time, Huowu and others looked at Xu Ziyan with the disdainful eyes of dandy. Only yujiaoyan''s eyes released the envious eyes, reached for Xu Ziyan''s arm and said:"Ziyan, can I move in with you? Living in such an environment for a day and enjoying it for a day, I don''t care what I do


    With a bitter smile, Xu Ziyan smoothed his long hair and looked at the master and said:


    "master, you are right. At present, it seems to be a waste. However, if you can use the eight grade Fubao array, the limit will be about 3000 years, and you don''t have to wait until the Fubao is exhausted to absorb spiritual power. It will consume and replenish its own psychic power, which is appropriate if calculated in this way. "


    "Eight grades "Fubao?" Liang Zhidong was stunned.


    "Yes, the higher the grade of Fubao, the longer the limit of its use, so it is appropriate to make a comparison. What''s more, it''s not comfortable to live in such an environment! "


    "Ziyan, do you use The array set by eight grade Fubao Liang Zhidong looks at Xu Ziyan in shock.


    Of course, the current Fubao array is not made of eight grade Fubao, and Xu Ziyan won''t tell Liang Zhidong that it is made of Fubao. He gently shakes his head and says:


    "it''s made of talisman. However, I am confident that when I leave taixuanzong, I will be able to develop eight grade Fubao. At that time, I will leave the method of making eight grade Fubao to qianfufeng, so that the flame peak can always keep such a cultivation environment. "


    Liang Zhidong looked at Xu Ziyan for a long time, and he was in a state of absence. The whole face turned red with excitement:


    "Ziyan, is that true? Can you really develop eight grade Fubao


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said firmly, "it''s true, master."


    Xu Ziyan felt that after her breakthrough, she was afraid that after Beidi Dabi, she would soon break through the jiedan period, and she would soon leave taixuanzong. Before leaving taixuanzong, she really wanted to leave something for her master and elder martial brothers to repay their love for many times. Xu Ziyan is a grateful person, but also a decisive person. Cultivating immortals pays attention to cutting off love, but Xu Ziyan thinks that cutting off love is not heartless, but can''t have obstacles in the heart, can''t implicate cause and effect. When you come out, you must accomplish the result decisively, otherwise you will be hindered in your heart and delay your practice.


    So Xu Ziyan decided to leave a fortune to qianfufeng, a fortune that can continue, which can be regarded as ending a period of causality. Even after that, he would never go to taixuanzong, and he would not have any trouble in his heart.


    Looking at Shifu''s still unbelievable eyes, Xu Ziyan reluctantly took out ten pieces of Sanpin Fubao made before from the storage ring and handed them to Shifu, saying:


    "Shifu, you see, Ziyan has been able to make Sanpin Fubao."


    "What Is that right? "


    Even Liang Zhidong, who was in jiedan period, could not help shaking at this time. He reached for the Sanpin Fubao handed by Xu Ziyan and looked at it carefully. Then he looked up to heaven and sighed:


    "Heaven pity Xuanzong!"


    He silently received ten third grade Fubao in the storage ring, and then took out five fourth grade Fubao from the storage ring and handed them to Xu Ziyan. With some emotion, he said: "Ziyan, you are much better than Shifu. Taixuanzong is too small for you after all. There is no limit to your future development. I just hope you can come back to see Shifu when you are in the future


    At this point, Liang Zhidong gave a wry smile and said, "of course, if master was still alive at that time."


    "Master..." Hearing that, Xu Ziyan was also sad.


    "And..." Liang Zhidong''s eyes revealed a prayer: "if possible, I hope Ziyan you can take care of taixuanzong."


    "Yes, master!" Xu Ziyan nodded seriously.


    "Besides, flame peak will be the forbidden area of Qianfu peak from now on. Even the patriarch will not want to come in. You all listen to me. Nothing about Ziyan is allowed to be disclosed to me."


    "Why? Master Xu Ziyan asked.


    "Ziyan, the gathering array you set up here has little effect on the spiritual power of taixuanzong, but if you let other people know, they will feel uncomfortable and think that you have deprived them of their spiritual power. So, it''s better to keep it secret. If people from other peaks want to come in, you can say that the secret of puppet making and alchemy is involved here, so that they won''t be forced into trouble. "


    End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    Liang Zhidong admonishes Xu Ziyan sentence by sentence, and Xu Ziyan naturally nods sentence by sentence. Xu Ziyan is grateful for Liang Zhidong''s meticulous thinking and his concern for himself.


    After the exhortation, Liang Zhidong said with a smile, "Ziyan, since this is a treasure you have left for qianfufeng for a long time, I will give you one of these six bamboo buildings!"


    "Oh Hearing this, Xu Ziyan quickly nodded with a smile and said, "master, if you like that bamboo building, you can choose one by yourself."


    "Good! excellent! Ha ha ha... "


    "Ziyan, what about us?" Fire dance and others also anxiously asked, eyes full of desire.


    "This..." Xu Ziyan''s eyes revealed his embarrassment and explained softly: "three of the six bamboo buildings are for elder martial sister Fei Yu, elder martial brother Lin and Mrs. Lin. now he has given another one to his master, and only one is left. This..."


    Huowu stood up from the chair, looked out through the window, sucked his nose, then turned to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Ziyan, do you have the same aura concentration within five li?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother!" Xu Ziyan nodded softly.


    "That''s easy!" Huowu excitedly said: "five of our brothers are on the hillside of flame peak, and they have built five bamboo buildings, one for each. I''ll practice here in the future, and I can also help protect your alchemy. "


    Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "master, elder martial brother, you all come to me. Who will take care of the affairs of qianfufeng?"


    "This..." Fire Dance several people look a Leng, then embarrassed to look at each other, Liang Zhidong on one side is also laughing and crying.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "well, wait for a while. I''ll choose some places in the middle of the mountain to build a bamboo building for each of my elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters. You can come whenever you want to live."


    "Ha ha, thank you Ziyan. Ziyan, you need to be quick. If you practice here and take pills, you will enter the country quickly. We practiced here before we were in Beidi Dabi. "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "it''s really very important for Beidi university to improve its strength as much as possible. I''ll choose a place for my elder martial brothers and sisters tomorrow. It''s very fast."


    "Well!" Liang Zhidong also excitedly said: "I''ll go back to arrange the things in the peak in a moment. I''ll live here from tomorrow, and I can give you directions at any time."


    "Master!" Xu Ziyan hesitated and finally decided to ask, "master, there is still a bamboo building left here. I want to take my secular parents here. I don''t know if I can?"


    Liang''s cave, "ha ha", smiled and said, "purple smoke, this flame peak is yours. Everything you say has the final say. You can rest assured that you have left Tai Xuan Zong after traveling to the mainland, your parents will live here very well, and the thousand peaks will surely take care of your parents."


    "Thank you, master!" Xu Ziyan sincerely thanks.


    "All right!" Liang Zhidong waved his hand, stood up from his chair and said, "Ziyan, we''ll go back first. After we''ve arranged everything about Qianfu peak, we''ll come to you to practice for a period of time until the beginning of Beidi Dabi."


    After seeing off the master, elder martial brothers and sisters, Xu Ziyan immediately summoned the six tree demons, including peach blossom, from the purple smoke space, and told them that they were going to build five bamboo buildings in the middle of the mountain. He wanted to take over his parents. As soon as I think of this, I can''t wait. I turn over my hand and play a few tricks. After I adjust the magic array to advanced level, I fly out of the flame peak and out of taixuanzong. On the cloud, I summon Xiaobai back and ride Xiaobai to fly to the secular world.


    Three days later, Xu Ziyan dejectedly returned to flame peak. After listening to Xu Ziyan''s idea and description of flame peak, Xu Haoguang, after careful consideration, refuses Xu Ziyan''s good intentions. The reason is that they don''t want to live with a group of experts who are either in jiedan period or in foundation period. First, they feel great pressure when they face those people. Second, they are afraid of loneliness. When they are together with Xu Ziyan''s brothers and sisters, Xu Haoguang feels that they have nothing in common with them. On the contrary, the Xu family in the secular world are all relatives of their own family, and they live a more comfortable life.


    Xu Ziyan thought about it for a while, and felt that his parents made sense. Although he didn''t give up, he finally agreed with his parents and returned to taixuanzong alone. Xu Haoguang and his wife''s decision, the most happy than Xu Haoran these Xu people. They are very worried that after Xu Ziyan takes Xu Haoguang and his wife away, they will no longer care about the Xu family.


    With Xu Haoguang left in the family, Xu Ziyan left a concern, so that the Xu family would not break contact with Xu Ziyan.


    Before Xu Ziyan arrived at the flame peak, he saw Liang Zhidong and Huowu standing outside the array. It turned out that Liang Zhidong and others had arranged everything for Qianfu peak, so they came to the flame in a hurry and wanted to enter the cultivation.


    Huowu and others are also embarrassed to let Xu Ziyan build bamboo buildings for them, thinking that they and others will come as soon as possible and build their own bamboo buildings.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they arrived outside the array, they immediately felt the change of the array. When Liang Zhidong explored his mental strength, he immediately knew that it was a high-level magic array, so he did not dare to enter again, so he had to shout Xu Ziyan''s name outside. This shout, is to shout for three days, but there is no sound inside, let Liang Zhidong master and apprentice six people, anxious to turn around outside the array, don''t know what happened inside.Xu Ziyan wanted to step forward immediately. He suddenly remembered that there were peach blossom and other tree demons in the array. He immediately hid his body and entered from the other side of the flame peak. He quickly collected the peach blossom and other tree demons into the purple smoke space, and then returned the same way. He pretended that he had just come back and flew to the master.


    Liang Zhidong and others heard the sound of clothes fluttering. When they looked back, Xu Ziyan was falling towards them. They asked in a voice:


    "Ziyan, where have you been?"


    "Master, I went to pick up my parents. I''m sorry to have kept Shifu and senior brothers and sisters waiting for a long time. " Xu Ziyan said apologetically.


    "Oh! It''s nothing! " As soon as Liang Zhidong heard that Xu Ziyan was picking up her parents, he looked around. As soon as he wanted to speak, he heard Xu Ziyan say:


    "master, you don''t have to look. My parents said that they were used to living in the family and didn''t come with me."


    "Oh Liang Zhidong nodded, it''s not easy to comment.


    Xu Ziyan turned over his hand and played a few tricks. After he lowered the advanced magic array to the primary magic array, he said to Liang Zhidong:


    "master, you take the elder martial brothers and sisters first. I''ll take Mrs. Lin and elder martial brother Lin over."


    "Well, OK, Ziyan, you can go. Let''s go first."


    When Liang Zhidong saw that Xu Ziyan had lowered the level of the magic array, he immediately ran into the fog with Huowu and others like a child. Xu Ziyan looked at Shifu and others in high spirits. Because his parents didn''t come with him, he was in a better mood. Looking at the back of Shifu and his senior brothers and sisters, he sighed and said in his heart:


    "I''m afraid that after Beidi Dabi, I will leave here soon. Master, this is a gift from Ziyan! "


    The void rises and flies to qianfufeng''s own residence. In less than a moment, he took Mrs. Lin and Lin Fei back to the flame peak, crossed the magic array and flew to the flame peak. Along the way, Mrs. Lin and Lin feiye have been shocked to forget where they are and almost think they are in a fairyland.


    He followed Xu Ziyan vaguely all the way to the top of the flame peak, and then flew to the hillside. He saw five figures rising from the hillside, flying towards Xu Ziyan and them, laughing.


    "Ziyan, you are so powerful. You have built five beautiful and comfortable bamboo buildings so quickly. Thank you, elder martial brother. Ha ha ha..."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head with a smile and said, "elder martial brother, you''re welcome. Let''s go up to see Master. I have something to say to you.


    "Good!" Huowu and other five people follow behind Xu Ziyan and fly to the top of the flame peak..


    At the top of the mountain, Xu Ziyan asked Mrs. Lin and Lin Fei to choose a bamboo building by themselves in the night. After that, he gathered all the people in his bamboo building, took out some jade slips and handed them to each one. He said with a smile: "master, Mrs. Lin, all the elder martial brothers and sisters, the contents of the jade slips are all kinds of array outside. You can get in and out first If you master the method well, it will be convenient to get in and out in the future. Master and Mrs. Lin can control and comprehend the array of Lizai when they are free, and control the array of the outside in the future. Five elder martial brothers and Lin don''t worry. Five elder martial brothers'' cultivation is very important. You can wait for Beidi Dabie to understand the method of array control. Elder martial brother Lin, from today on, I will teach you the skill of alchemy. "


    "Really, Ziyan!" Lin Fei''s face flushed with excitement at night.


    Mrs. Lin was also very excited and flushed. Which parent didn''t want his children to be promising, so she stood up from the chair, bowed deeply to Xu Ziyan and said sincerely:


    "Ziyan, thank you


    Xu Ziyan quickly waved his hand, jumped up from the chair and flashed to one side. After a few polite words with Mrs. Lin again, Lin Fu was willing to sit down again. After another chat, Huowu and others went back to practice, and Xu Ziyan took leave of master and Mrs. Lin, and took Lin Fei to the cave.


    As he walked, he taught Lin Fei all kinds of array prohibitions in the night cave, and finally came to the middle cave. Xu Ziyan pointed to a cave on the left and said:


    "elder martial brother Lin, this is the place where you will alchemy in the future."


    Then he taught Lin Fei how to open the door of the cave, and brought Lin Fei into the cave. Then he taught Lin feiye the way to open the fire. When Lin feiye saw the quality of the fire, he was stunned. After a long time, he shivered and pointed to the fire and said:


    "Ziyan, how can the quality of the fire be so good? It''s better than the fire quality of Tianzhi alchemy room in baicaofeng. "


    End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    "Ziyan, how can the fire quality be so good here? It''s better than the fire quality of the alchemist of the name of heaven in Baicao peak. " Lin Fei asked shivering at night.


    "Don''t worry about it, elder martial brother Lin. However, you must remember that flame peak will become taixuanzong and even Beidi Xu Ziyan in the future. Looking at Lin feiye, who came back from intoxication, he asked softly, "elder martial brother Lin, did you see clearly just now?"


    Lin Fei''s face turned red at night. After half a sound, he muttered, "no Remember


    Xu Ziyan knew that Lin feiye was shocked by his technique just now, so he didn''t blame him. Instead, he said softly:


    "elder martial brother Lin, let''s have a look at the pills!"


    "Good!"


    Lin feiye jumped up excitedly from the ground, snatched to open the medicine cauldron, and then stayed there. After half a sound, he turned to look at Xu Ziyan and stammered:


    "100% "Success rate?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said in a soft voice, "I''ll refine it for you. You need to see it clearly."


    "Good, Ziyan, please!"


    At this time, Lin feiye has completely put himself in the disciple''s identity, respectfully put away the Yun Lingdan in the medicine cauldron, and then gave it to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan put away Yun Lingdan and began to refine it again. This time, Lin Fei did not dare to indulge in the rhythm of Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy, but looked at Xu Ziyan''s technique very seriously. When the second batch of pills was finished, Xu Ziyan looked at Lin feiye and asked:


    "do you remember this time?"


    Lin feiye hesitated for a moment, but finally nodded and said, "I remember."


    "Good!" With a smile on her face, Xu Ziyan took out a jade slip from the storage ring and handed it to Lin feiye, saying: "elder martial brother Lin, this is the refining method of a pill and some prescriptions. You have a good understanding. If you encounter something you don''t understand, come to my alchemy room and find me. I''m there for alchemy. "


    "Thank you, Ziyan!" Lin Fei night took the jade slips, excited toward Xu Ziyan deep bow.


    Xu Ziyan also calmly accepted the ceremony, and then left Lin feiye''s Alchemy room, came to his own alchemy room, and began to refine second grade pills.


    Three days later, Xu Ziyan finished refining the remaining two pills. He came to Lin feiye''s Alchemy room and saw that Lin feiye had already taught him the same techniques, so he gave some advice and demonstrated them to him several times. Finally, he said to Lin feiye:


    "elder martial brother Lin, as long as you can achieve eight percent of the first grade pills, you can learn how to refine the second grade pills."


    "Ziyan, can''t I reach the 100% success rate like you?" Lin Fei looks longingly at Xu Ziyan at night.


    Xu Ziyan wry smile for a while, the heart way: "that how possible, I because have all kinds of advantages that others don''t have, just can achieve ten percent of the alchemy rate."


    However, such words can not be said, that will expose Xu Ziyan''s secret. After a little thought, Xu Ziyan said softly:


    "elder martial brother Lin, this is related to your cultivation. With your cultivation, 80% of the alchemy rate that can be refined has reached the limit. It''s no use practicing any more. So, elder martial brother Lin, you can''t just focus on alchemy. We should also set aside some time for cultivation. With the continuous improvement of your alchemy level, your alchemy level will be higher and higher. Even now, in addition to the pills you and Feiyu normally get from qianfufeng, the master also promised you to keep 20% of the pills you made. In this way, you can exchange these pills for some pills that are suitable for your cultivation, so that you and elder martial sister Fei Yu can have enough pills for cultivation. When you can refine more than three kinds of pills, the pills will be more substantial. "


    Hearing Xu Ziyan''s story, Lin Fei''s eyes filled with tears. Thinking about the future of himself and Fei Yu, Lin Fei choked in the night:


    "Ziyan, thank you Thank you


    In the next six months, Xu Ziyan will give qianfufeng three to six grades of pills to refining completed, each product of pills without hesitation deduction of 20%, will give the rest to Liang Zhidong. He also rightfully refused Liang Zhidong''s idea of giving her 20%, which made Liang Zhidong feel moved and sorry for a while. Also let the fire dance and others who watched beside deeply feel, determined to be like Xu Ziyan in the future, absolutely loyal to qianfufeng, invisible, the cohesion between the master and apprentice of qianfufeng soared all the way.


    After half a year''s hard work, and under the guidance of Xu Ziyan, Lin feiye has successfully achieved 80% of the first grade pills, and started the second grade pills. This not only makes Lin feiye and Mrs. Lin''s face full of long lost smile, but also makes Liang Zhidong happy. Qianfufeng finally begins to have his own alchemist, although Lin feiye just begins to learn how to make second grade pills.


    Lin Feiyu has also returned to the flame peak. Mo Shijun has taught Lin Feiyu the basic skills of refining weapons. Lin Feiyu is not happy to stay in baoqifeng. Although Mo Shijun is imparting it selflessly, none of the disciples of baoqifeng gives her a good face. When she heard that Xu Ziyan had prepared the refining room for her and Liang Zhidong had prepared all the refining equipment for her in the refining room, she said goodbye to Mo Shijun and returned to baoqifeng without hesitation. Of course, when Lin Feiyu leaves, Mo Shijun tells Lin Feiyu that as long as he doesn''t understand something, he can come to baoqifeng for advice at any time.Xu Ziyan and Lin Feiyu are locked up in the refining room for a whole day. Xu Ziyan leaves happily. Before leaving, Xu Ziyan told Lin Feiyu that at present, he would concentrate on forging until he could forge five grades of steel.


    In the following time, Xu Ziyan soaks in the library of qianfufeng, looking at the secret books one by one, combining with his own inheritance and constantly integrating knowledge. When all this was done, Xu Ziyan began to sit in her own bamboo building and comprehend the thousand Fu peak secret method that master gave her.


    It''s a huge and complex array. It took Xu Ziyan nearly half a year to understand it. Finally, he fully understood it and improved the secret method. What makes Xu Ziyan happy is that with his understanding of the secret method, his mental strength has been increased again.


    When Xu Ziyan gave the improved secret to Liang Zhidong, the shocked Liang Zhidong once again lamented Xu Ziyan''s talent. At the same time, he also knew that Xu Ziyan would not stay in qianfufeng for long, so he could not help feeling sad.


    The day of Dabi has finally arrived!


    Lingdong: big ratio! Darby!


    Yang Linglong: so what, how can I participate in the contest?


    Lingdong: by ticket.


    Yang Linglong: what ticket?


    Lingdong: Pink ticket.


    Yang Linglong: Well, I didn''t.


    Lingdong: no? No participation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    When Xu Ziyan and five senior brothers and sisters met at the top of the flame peak, they were surprised to find that their cultivation had made a great breakthrough.


    Fire Dance''s accomplishments have reached the level of completion in the foundation period as well as his own. Long Xingtian''s accomplishments have also broken through to the peak of the late 12th floor in the foundation period, Dingyun has also broken through to the early 12th floor in the foundation period, and yujiaoyan and bailifei have broken through to the peak of the late 10th floor in the foundation period. Even the cultivation of master Liang Zhidong reached the middle of the Ninth level of jiedan period.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s stupefied appearance, Huowu said with a grateful smile: "Ziyan, thanks to your pills and the cultivation environment here, we can make breakthroughs one after another. When we come back from Beidi Dabi, Qianfu peak will be more powerful. "


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also woke up from the shock. Wen Yan shook his head with a smile and said, "this is the result of the efforts of the elder martial brother and elder martial sister."


    Fire dance and others no longer words, just looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes full of gratitude. Under the leadership of Liang Zhidong, everyone left the flame peak, picked up the disciples who were able to participate in Beidi Dabi and took them to the square of taixuanzong. All the disciples of Wufeng will be here * *.


    Xu Ziyan looked around and saw that the cultivation of the disciples of each peak had different growth, but only Ling Yijian of taixuan peak, guhuang of Wanfa peak and jinwufeng of Baicao peak had broken through to the great fullness of the foundation period respectively, while Tianlan of Baoqi peak had not broken through to the great fullness of the foundation period, but stayed in the late stage of the twelfth floor of the foundation period. However, when the master of each peak glanced over the disciples of Qianfu peak, he was shocked, and then looked at Liang Zhidong strangely. Liang Zhidong, on the other hand, was full of pride, with his long beard in his hand. He only looked at his disciples, but did not look at his elder martial brothers.


    This time, Mo Jinghong, the leader of taixuanzong, led the team to huofengshan to participate in Beidi Dabi, and Yan Zheng of wanfafeng went with him. The three peak masters of Liang Zhidong, Mo Shijun and Fengquan are left to guard the mountain gate.


    Mo Jinghong and Yan Zheng, with a hundred disciples, soared to the Huofeng mountains. When we arrived at Huofeng mountain range, we saw that all the clans, aristocratic families and Sanxian who participated in Dabi in Beidi had almost arrived. After waiting for a few hours, some of the distant ones arrived one after another. The leaders of each team greet each other, and the disciples who are familiar with each other are also talking and laughing.


    However, Mo Jinghong''s eyes have changed, and Yan Zheng beside him also reveals his worries. There was no other reason, because both of them saw the accomplishments of those true disciples of Huayang sect and Shenji sect at this time. Unexpectedly, twelve disciples reached the state of great perfection in the foundation period. On the other hand, only Xu Ziyan, Huowu, Ling Yijian, guhuang and Jin Wufeng have reached the level of completion in the foundation period.


    Moreover, Ling Yijian felt the intention of killing from the twelve disciples who were in the period of building the foundation. Although they are trying to hide, with Mo Jinghong''s cultivation and sensitive sense of smell, he can be sure that the twelve disciples of Huayang sect and Shenji sect are willing to kill the disciples of taixuan sect.


    Worry is worry, but you can''t say anything. I have to pass on the sound to the secret, and tell my worry to Xu Ziyan and other disciples who are in the period of building the foundation to be successful, and ask them to be careful. Xu Ziyan and other disciples of the great circle in the foundation period looked at the twelve disciples and frowned slightly. In addition to Xu Ziyan''s indifferent face, other people''s eyes are shrinking, showing a trace of worry. However, they were also worried because they did not believe that huayangzong and shenjizong would join hands to deal with them. If it''s just a clan, they may not lose to them. How can we say that they have five successful foundation periods, not to mention Xu Ziyan, who has extremely abnormal combat effectiveness.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes just swept on the twelve people, and she no longer cared about them. Instead, she swept back and forth on the disciples of Huayang sect. Finally, she saw Zhou Zimei. When Zhou Zimei saw Xu Ziyan''s eyes, she glared at Xu Ziyan angrily. The corner of Xu Ziyan''s mouth twitched for a moment, slightly frowned, and his eyes revealed a trace of killing. At this time, Zhou Zimei''s cultivation has reached the tenth floor of the foundation period, but this kind of cultivation has been daring to kill herself, which makes Xu Ziyan''s heart very impatient and has already killed herself.


    Slightly drooping her eyes, Xu Ziyan has no mind to pay attention to other things at this time. She is very worried about what accident will happen when Ziyan space in her body enters that ancient space. Xu Ziyan has put all his things in Ziyan space. If there is a problem in Ziyan''s space, it is not only the problem of loss, but also Xu Ziyan''s body. Maybe it will fall because of this, so Xu Ziyan has been worried about this matter, where is he in the mood to care about other things?


    Suddenly, the sky above the top of Huofeng mountain began to shake, and then a gate appeared. Through the gate, you can see clearly that there is a huge hall inside the gate.


    "Go ahead, be careful." Mo Jinghong''s voice rang out in his ears.


    At the same time, all the sects, aristocratic families and Sanxian league are also telling their disciples. And those disciples were all looking at the gate in the air. One by one, the figures soared into the air and flew into the gate in the air. Xu Ziyan was at the end, she was really worried that she would be crushed by the door. However, if she retreated like this, she would not be reconciled. Mo Jinghong saw Xu Ziyan''s hesitation and asked with concern:"Ziyan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Ziyan was startled and quickly shook his head: "master, it''s nothing. I''m going


    He looked up at the gate in the air, gritted his teeth and rushed to the gate. At the time of rushing through the gate, Xu Ziyan''s heart had been extremely nervous. The speed of the body has been played to the extreme.


    "Whoosh!" With a sound, Xu Ziyan went through the gate and stood on the main hall. Looking back, the gate was closed.


    Xu Ziyan breathed a long sigh of relief. Unconsciously, sweat fell from his forehead.


    "Ziyan, what''s the matter with you?" Huowu saw Xu Ziyan''s nervousness and asked with concern.


    The color on Xu Ziyan''s face gradually returned to normal, and he relaxed. His face also revealed a smile and said:


    "elder martial brother, I''m fine!"


    "Oh Huowu looked up and down at Xu Ziyan suspiciously, but soon he stopped thinking about it, and asked anxiously:


    "Ziyan, what are we going to do next? You''re not going through that door


    Fire Dance said while looking at the front of a light door. Xu Ziyan''s eyes went to the past, and he was very curious. However, she did not want to enter the door immediately, but looked around the hall.


    Sure enough, there are 500 stone futons on the main hall. Just give each person one, at this time many people have found a stone Futon to sit down, began to understand. Xu Ziyan looks around. There are many pictures on the walls around the hall. Xu Ziyan releases his spiritual power to the murals. As soon as the spiritual force touched the mural, it was as if he was in the mural. A trace of heaven''s weak way followed the spiritual force into Xu Ziyan''s soul.


    "There is the way of heaven."


    Xu Ziyan was delighted. Her cultivation time is very short and her foundation is very shallow. Her magic, charm making and alchemy are all copied from the inheritance of her soul, which has almost become her instinct. However, for these she did not understand much. Although he also read the secret books in the library of taixuanzong, it seems that he made up a short board. However, Xu Ziyan knew that he had not made up this piece. In other words, she has reached or even surpassed those monks who have been practicing for a long time, but she has not reached the level she thinks in her heart. So, Xu Ziyan decided to comprehend in this hall first, and go to that door first.


    "Purple smoke!" At this time, Ling Yijian suddenly sent a message to Xu Ziyan: "look at the twelve Yuanman disciples of Huayang sect and Shenji sect. They didn''t sit down. They were looking at us all the time. They were full of murderous thoughts."


    Xu Ziyan was stunned and looked at the friars of huayangzong and shenjizong again. As expected, he felt the great killing intention of the other side. Startled, he quickly called out in a soft voice:


    "be careful, everyone, and get ready to fight."


    "Ha ha..." Ling Yijian said with a smile: "Ziyan, don''t worry. They don''t dare to fight here."


    "Why?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    "Who dares to fight here in this hall? If they fight here, it will affect others. At that time, they have committed public anger. Even if they were all successful in their foundation building period, the monks in the whole northern region might not be able to make a profit against the two sects of taixuanzong and Shenji Zong.


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "it seems that they are waiting for us to enter the door."


    At this time, huayangzong and shenjizong, as well as the foundation building period of the aristocratic alliance and Sanxian alliance, all the round monks did not enter the luminous door. Xu Ziyan and others of taixuanzong are here to explain the rules to Xu Ziyan, while the Da Yuanman friars of huayangzong and Shenji Zong are obviously waiting for the friars of taixuanzong. As soon as someone of taixuanzong enters the gate, they will kill them.


    Several monks of the aristocratic alliance and the Sanxian alliance, who were in the period of building the foundation, clearly saw that something was going to happen between Huayang sect, Shenji sect and taixuan sect. Who dares to enter that door at this time. Therefore, the monks of the aristocratic alliance and the Sanxian alliance, who had completed their foundation period, looked at each other and simply sat on the stone futon, paying attention to the disciples of the three sects.


    It''s falling! In urgent need of pink tickets, my eyes are sore and I have a headache. It''s not easy to find that I code every day and don''t ask for leave every day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    "Ziyan, what shall we do? Are you going in? "


    Although Ling Yijian, Gu Huang, Huowu and Jin Wufeng are also at the foundation stage of Da Yuanman, they all know that there is still a distance between their foundation stage Da Yuanman and Xu Ziyan. Even if they enter the door, Xu Ziyan is the first one to go in and understand. They dare not go before Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I''m not in a hurry to go in. I''ll understand it here first."


    With that, Xu Ziyan sat down on a stone Futon. Huowu, Ling Yijian and others looked at each other. Not far away, Huayang sect and Shenji sect all sat down on the stone Futon.


    Their move directly stunned the twelve monks of Huayang sect and Shenji sect. They had thought that as long as the monks of taixuan sect dared to enter the gate, no matter which monk of taixuan sect, they would all rush in and kill the man together. They all thought that Xu Ziyan would enter the gate first, so that they would work together to eliminate the strongest fighting power of taixuanzong, and then come out to kill all the disciples of taixuanzong, which would be much easier. They not only want to kill the true disciples of taixuanzong, but also want to kill all the 100 disciples of taixuanzong who participate in Dabi, and completely destroy the foundation of taixuanzong.


    Now I see that taixuanzong''s zhenzhuan disciples don''t mean to enter that gate at all. Instead, they all sit down on the stone Futon. It seems that they don''t want to enter that gate, but have an epiphany here. This makes huayangzong and Shenji Zong''s zhenzhuan disciples stunned. Twelve zhenzhuan disciples of Huayang sect and Shenji sect looked at each other and whispered to each other. In this way, there is a scene in the hall that has never been seen since the appearance of this ancient space. Five hundred monks are staying in the hall, and none of them even moves towards that door.


    The hall is full of strange atmosphere, and everyone feels the difference of this contest. For a moment, tension and uneasiness floated in the hall. No one came into the understanding, and they all silently observed the situation in the hall.


    Underwater world.


    At last, the five blood columns of evil spirit rose up and merged in the air. On that day, the wind and cloud in the air surged and split a crack. Yang Linglong''s figure is vertical. She pulls up a remnant shadow and rushes towards the crack. Just as the five blood columns are about to close the crack in the air, Yang Linglong''s figure shuttles in and disappears in an instant.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there was a burst of collapse, five blood columns collapsed, and the sky returned to its original state again. There was a burst of lament in the whole underwater world. The lament between the heaven and the earth aroused the grief in the hearts of Yang Guoren and Chen Guoren. In a moment, the whole underwater world burst into tears.


    Huofengshan.


    After all the disciples entered the ancient space, a figure suddenly appeared from the cloud and fell directly on Mo Jinghong''s side. Mo Jinghong was surprised. Just as he wanted to do something, he saw the comer clearly. He stopped, looked at the comer in surprise and said:


    "elder martial brother!"


    He nodded to Mo Jinghong, then took a light look at Yan Zheng and said in a deep voice:


    "are you leading the team this time? Is master Lin not here? "


    Mo Jinghong was stunned and then said with a bitter smile, "elder martial brother, where have you been these years? You don''t know what happened in Beidi! "


    "What happened?" Nameless asked with a slight frown.


    "Elder martial brother Lin is possessed by the devil because of practicing martial arts."


    "What?" After a while, he raised his head and asked:


    "who is the leader of taixuanzong now?"


    "It''s my younger martial brother," Mo Jinghong said softly.


    Nameless nodded and remained silent for a long time. Then he looked up at Yan Zheng and said coldly:


    "did Xia Jie enter the ancient space?"


    Yan Zheng''s face was stiff and turned purple. Mo Jinghong beside said with a bitter smile, "elder martial brother, where have you been these years?"


    "I went to the Central Plains, how?" Nameless asked suspiciously.


    "Xia Jie has been killed by Xu Ziyan." Mo Jinghong cried and said, "elder martial brother, don''t you care about zongmen in these years?"


    "Hum!" Nameless cold hum, a pair of know to ask the expression, Mo Jinghong''s expression is a little depressed, also standing there with a calm face.


    "So Ziyan has entered the ancient space?" Nameless asked again.


    "Yes Mo Jinghong said angrily.


    "Well, what is her cultivation now?" Nameless asked without meaning.


    "The foundation period is full."


    "Good! Good! Ha ha ha... " Nameless burst out laughing.


    In the hall of ancient space.


    The twelve monks of huayangzong and shenjizong have finished the discussion. They can''t wait for the monks of taixuanzong to enter the gate all the time. They also want to enter that door to practice earlier, so it is necessary to solve the problem of taixuanzong monks as soon as possible. They have decided to solve all the monks of taixuanzong right here in this hall. They believe that as long as they open their mouth and say that this is only their personal enmity between Huayang sect, Shenji sect and taixuanzong, other middle and small sects, aristocratic alliance and Sanxian alliance will not go through this muddy water.Among the twelve monks who built the foundation period, LV Dongyang of huayangzong was undoubtedly the most powerful. So, LV Dongyang slowly took a step forward, eyes tightly locked, Xu Ziyan just about to speak, but see Xu Ziyan suddenly opened his eyes, eyes sharp to LV Dongyang.


    When LV Dongyang''s expression stagnated, his words didn''t come out.


    With a slight sigh, Xu Ziyan stood up from the stone futon and walked towards the door without saying a word. At the same time, he sent a message to the five disciples of taixuanzong, such as Ling Yijian and Huowu, who were in the foundation period of taixuanzong:


    "after I entered the door with the twelve monks of Huayang Zong and Shenji Zong, you immediately took your fellow disciples to bring Huayang Zonghe All the monks left in the hall of Shenji sect were killed. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Don''t follow me in. All you have to do is kill all the disciples of Huayang sect and Shenji sect. "


    Ling Yijian, Huowu and others hesitated for a moment, and everyone looked at Huowu. After all, Huowu is Xu Ziyan''s elder martial brother here. If you want to know Xu Ziyan, Huowu is the best. Huowu frowned deeply. He didn''t know why Xu Ziyan wanted to do this. Could Xu Ziyan''s cultivation really destroy the twelve friars in the same realm with her?


    However, with his understanding of Xu Ziyan, he would never believe that Xu Ziyan would fight an uncertain battle. Since Xu Ziyan has decided, it proves that she must have a solution. Seeing that Ling Yijian and others were looking at themselves, they nodded gently. With this nod, Ling Yijian and others were shocked. Everyone could not help thinking: "Xu Ziyan is so fierce!"


    Originally, when they reached the completion of the foundation period, they felt that they could compete with Xu Ziyan. When they found that Xu Ziyan had also broken through to the completion of the foundation period, they were still glad that they had not been left behind by Xu Ziyan. However, when they see the posture of fire dance today, they are really lost. Even though their accomplishments are the same as Xu Ziyan''s, they are not at the same level.


    At this time, LV Dongyang and other 12 great round monks saw Xu Ziyan stand up from the stone futon, looking stunned. This time, is not just come in, presumably purple smoke and others have seen their meaning. Just like this, Xu Ziyan dare to walk towards that door. What does she mean? Does she want to deal with twelve of her own by her own ability?


    Twelve people exchanged their eyes, and there was a sharp flash in each one''s eyes.


    Since Xu Ziyan wants to die, we''ll give her a ride.


    Twelve people''s eyes expressed the same meaning, body movement, twelve people are closely behind Xu Ziyan. On the main hall, all eyes were focused on the back of Xu Ziyan and LV Dongyang.


    Body shape through the light door, Xu Ziyan''s figure disappeared. And the light door became dim. It shows that a friar has entered the door. When he comes to the door, LV Dongyang''s figure is a meal. He suddenly thinks whether Xu Ziyan will attack himself in the light door, and becomes uneasy for a moment.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he raised his cultivation to the top and released a layer of shield, which showed his body method to the extreme and "whooshed" into it. As soon as he entered the space inside the entrance, Lu Dongyang quickly prepared for the battle. Without stopping in the air for a moment, he quickly rotated and scanned around with sharp eyes.


    Look is a Leng, see Xu Ziyan is standing on the other side of the door, looking at himself with a smile, and did not immediately mean. Lu Dongyang''s face is a red, will fall on the other side of the door, eyes tightly staring at Xu Ziyan, but in the heart can''t help but spin, Xu Ziyan exactly want to do.


    The shadow flickered 11 times in a row, and the twelve great round monks of Huayang sect and Shenji sect entered the inner space of the gate. After everyone comes in, see Xu Ziyan leisure appearance will be a Leng. However, they did not immediately start, but all stood on the side of LV Dongyang, waiting for the arrival of others. More people will have more strength. When they besiege Xu Ziyan, they will have less harm. These people are not fools. No one will take the initiative to challenge Xu Ziyan first.


    End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Soon, the twelve members of huayangzong and shenjizong entered the inner space. Just when LV Dongyang and others wanted to launch an attack, they saw that Xu Ziyan made a move that puzzled them very much. As soon as his figure flashed, he stood in front of the door and blocked it. This action makes LV Dongyang and others pause and look at Xu Ziyan with a puzzled face. In an instant, LV Dongyang felt that he understood it, and said sarcastically in his eyes:


    "Xu Ziyan, do you want to block the door with your own strength for two hours and die with us? You... "


    Lu Dongyang pointed a finger at Xu Ziyan and said sarcastically, "you are too naive, and you overestimate yourself too much. Do you think it is possible for you to die with us 12 monks who are in the same realm as you?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Lu Dongxu held out his finger and hand to Xu Ziyan. He laughed and said, "Xu Ziyan, you are so crazy


    Xu Ziyan was stunned and suddenly remembered that master once said that once more than two people entered the door space, if they could not kill the other monks within two hours, they would be wiped out by the attack in the space. She didn''t expect that LV Dongyang would think of this aspect. For a moment, she couldn''t help laughing and crying and dying with you? You deserve it, too?


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to talk to them any more. The reason why he wants to solve LV Dongyang in this space is not in the hall outside. Xu Ziyan is afraid of exposing the puppet in his body. With a wave of his sleeve, the puppet in the early stage of distraction appeared in front of him. Xu Ziyan had used the puppet boldly at this time, because master had said that only when he entered the gate of the hall, he would restrict the monks who were above jiedan period. As long as he entered the hall, he would break through jiedan period.


    As soon as the puppet appeared in the distraction period, Xu Ziyan immediately gave the order to kill LV Dongyang and others, and LV Dongyang and others were completely confused when the puppet appeared. The power released from the puppet is something they have never experienced before. At this time, it is very difficult for them to even move, let alone fight with the puppet. The puppet''s hand was also very simple, that is, a flat blow, and the twelve foundation period great round monks opposite were blown into powder in an instant.


    Xu Ziyan immediately had a new understanding of the distraction period. He happily took the puppet back into the space. He didn''t have time to check the space inside the door. Worried about the situation outside, he flashed out of the space inside the door and looked inside the hall.


    Only see inside the hall at this time is fighting into a regiment, those small and medium-sized clan, aristocratic alliance and Sanxian alliance disciples are standing on the edge of the hall, in front of their own body release shield, resist the impact of mana shock. In the middle of the hall, Ling Yijian and other four building period Da Yuanman are leading the monks of taixuanzong to slaughter the monks of Huayang sect and Shenji sect. Among these people, Xu Ziyan also sees Xiao Jin and Xu Tianlang.


    Xiao Jin is also the state of great perfection in the foundation period, while Xu Tianlang is the cultivation of the 11th floor in the foundation period. In this way, under the guidance of the five monks who had completed the foundation period, the situation was just on the one side. Huayang sect and Shenji sect tried their best to resist it while shouting and swearing:


    "wait a moment, our elder martial brother will kill Xu Ziyan and come out of it. At that time, you will die."


    "Yes? But I''ll let you down. Since you miss your elder martial brother so much, I''ll give you a ride! " Xu Ziyan''s body soared in the air, waving at the friars of Huayang sect and Shenji sect.


    "Purple smoke!"


    Huowu and others didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would come out so soon. Even if they were naive enough to think that Xu Ziyan could kill LV Dongyang and other 12 people independently, they didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would come out so soon. Similarly, the disciples of Huayang sect and Shenji sect would not believe it. Seeing Xu Ziyan coming out, they all looked at the door, looking forward to their elder martial brothers coming out.


    "Ziyan, what about LV Dongyang?" Seeing that no one came out of the door, Ling Yijian couldn''t help asking.


    "Dead!" Xu Ziyan said coldly, waving a piece of magic, and killed more than ten huayangzong monks.


    "Dead!"


    Not only the disciples of Huayang sect and Shenji sect were stunned, but also the eyes of the disciples of taixuan sect were full of incredible light. This I''ve only been in for a little while, just Are you all dead? This How strong is Xu Ziyan''s fighting power!


    The disciples of the middle and small clan, the aristocratic alliance and the Sanxian alliance who stood on the side were even more stunned. They were full of fear for Xu Ziyan.


    "You lie!" Zhou Zimei held up her sword and pointed to Xu Ziyan. Her eyes flickered with confusion and disbelief.


    "Not yet? What a fool As Xu Ziyan yelled at the disciple of taixuanzong, he waved a fist. The metal fist of baoqiquan exploded Zhou Zimei''s head.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s command was better than the master''s, and immediately rushed to the disciples of Huayang sect and Shenji sect crazily. The spirit of one side is greatly boosted, and the other side is already desperate in the heart, and has an absolute advantage in cultivation. Soon, taixuanzong killed all the disciples of huayangzong and Shenji Zong.By this time, all the remaining people in the hall had believed Xu Ziyan''s words, because after such a long time, none of LV Dongyang and other 12 people came out of the door, which proved that they had been killed by Xu Ziyan in an instant, just as Xu Ziyan said. Aware of this, the disciples of xiaozongmen, Shijia League and Sanxian League were afraid to look at Xu Ziyan.


    At the same time, I decided in my heart that this time, I and others realized it in this hall. Even if Xu Ziyan left and entered a deeper space inside the door, I would not fight with the monks of taixuanzong. Who knows a year later, Xu Ziyan came out from inside. If he knew that he killed the monk of taixuanzong in order to fight for the inner space, would he kill himself! Understanding is important, but life is more important.


    Besides, we can also understand it here, although the way of heaven is a little less. This idea is not only in the minds of those disciples who are slightly weak in cultivation, but also in the minds of those disciples in the middle and small sect, the alliance of aristocratic families and the Sanxian alliance who have completed their foundation period. Liang Zhongshu stood there with his head down, his heart full of fear, for fear that Xu Ziyan thought of what he had said to her, and came to kill himself.


    Xu Ziyan where will have that leisure to care about him, here only one year, time is not enough to cherish. Sitting on a stone Futon with cross knees, he turned to Huowu and other people and said:


    "I want to understand it first here. If any of you want to go in, go ahead and understand it for a while!"


    Four people moved in their hearts. According to reason, Ling Yijian is the eldest disciple of the current taixuanzong patriarch. This opportunity should be given to him, but after thinking about it for a while, Ling Yijian said to Huowu:


    "brother Huo, you go first!"


    "This..." Huowu shook his head and said, "elder martial brother Ling, you''d better go first."


    Ling Yijian said with a smile: "we''d better go in the order of zhenzhuan disciple Dabi. I don''t think anyone dares to rob taixuanzong this time. We will have a chance."


    Huowu nodded, no longer polite, got up and walked towards the door. As soon as he entered the door, the light on the door dimmed, indicating that there were monks in it.


    Xu Ziyan closed his eyes and put his mental energy into the surrounding murals to blend into the trace of heaven. In an instant, the soul will have a slight tremor. All kinds of learning in the past flashed in Xu Ziyan''s consciousness, gradually integrated, and gradually intertwined with that trace of heaven, constantly proving Xu Ziyan''s epiphany.


    Xu Ziyan sat for five days and nights. On the third day, a drop of liquid fell from the main hall and dropped into the Baihui acupoint on the top of Xu Ziyan''s head, which immediately filled Xu Ziyan''s body with energy. Xu Ziyan immediately understood that this was the space. He would add a drop of liquid to the monks here every once in a while. Although he didn''t know what this was, it was certain that he could supplement the physical fitness of the monks.


    If you don''t live here for a year, you''ll have to starve to death? After five days and five nights, when Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, his eyes became clear, revealing joy. Through these five days and nights of Epiphany, Xu Ziyan has completely integrated what he learned before, and completely made up for his weak foundation. The foundation is firm, but Xu Ziyan still feels that there is a gap in the foundation period of the high-rise building. He looks up to the door and says, "master, the way of heaven in the hall is only important to the foundation below the 10th floor. It seems that the way of heaven above the 10th floor will enter the door."


    He got up and walked towards the door. With a flash of his body, he entered the door. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Jin Wufeng sitting on a stone Futon. Hearing the voice behind him, Jin Wufeng quickly opened his eyes and looked warily at Xu Ziyan. When he saw that it was Xu Ziyan, his spirit relaxed. He stood up from the stone futon and said with a smile:


    "Ziyan, you have understood it?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan gently nodded her head.


    "Then you can understand it here. I have already understood it here, but the senior brothers in front of me are still in it, so I have to sit here."


    "Oh? Elder martial brothers understand so quickly? Are you all in? " Xu Ziyan asked in surprise.


    Jin Wufeng said with a smile: "this is just for the tenth floor of the foundation period. Each of us has practiced for several years, even hundreds of years. What''s more, we have also experienced the improvement of the sect''s secret method, and we naturally have an understanding of the basic way of heaven. Therefore, we understand it very quickly. The reason why we haven''t made any further progress is that elder martial brother Huowu has stayed in the space of Da Yuanman in the foundation period, and hasn''t fully understood the breakthrough to jiedan period. "


    End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    "Oh


    Xu Ziyan looks at Jin Wufeng enviously, envies their solid foundation, but thinks that he can quickly make up this short board through the experience of this space, and he is happy again.


    After Jin Wufeng quit, Xu Ziyan sat on the stone Futon with his knees crossed, closed his eyes, released his mental energy, and felt the way of heaven in this space.


    Sure enough, the way of heaven in this space is more profound than that in the main hall. However, the way of heaven is slim, which is just a drop in the ocean.


    After six days and six nights, Xu Ziyan stood up from the stone futon and entered the next light gate. The ancient emperor sat on the stone Futon in the light gate. Seeing Xu Ziyan coming in, he stood up from the stone futon, nodded and retreated. Xu Ziyan sat on the stone Futon with his knees crossed, and immediately entered the comprehension. Time is precious. Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to waste any time.


    So seven days and nights later, Xu Ziyan entered the next light door, and Ling Yijian in the light door also stepped back with a smile. Eight days and eight nights later, Xu Ziyan went into the light gate where Huowu was waiting, and saw that Huowu was immersed in comprehension. As soon as the light door flickered, there was a wave in the soul of Huowu. Huowu immediately woke up from the epiphany. As soon as Xu Ziyan entered the door, Huowu had opened her eyes and looked at her.


    "How''s it going?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    Huowu shook her head and said, "I haven''t understood yet, but I found a clue. I''ll go out and think about it."


    With that, he ignored Xu Ziyan, and was still immersed in the comprehension. He withdrew from the space, sat down in the previous space, and then immersed himself in it.


    Xu Ziyan sat in the stone chamber of the great circle of the foundation period and entered into the comprehension. This time, the time of understanding is longer. This space is a synthesis of the whole foundation period. However, what Xu Ziyan lacks is only the foundation, but there is no lack of high-level understanding. After all, Xu Ziyan''s starting point is relatively high. She began to practice from very high-level skills, and her spiritual strength is super huge. This makes her stand at a different height from other monks in the same realm. What she lacks is the foundation. Now this short slab has been supplemented by the previous few stone chambers. Therefore, it took only ten days and ten nights to understand the full state of the foundation period.


    His body suddenly burst out a huge momentum, the whole stone room suddenly poured into the extremely strong heaven and earth spiritual power, towards Xu Ziyan''s body. Xu Ziyan broke through and broke the full wall of the foundation period, and entered the realm of the first layer of jiedan period.


    "Boom" to a loud, purple smoke space once again expanded, began to take place earth shaking changes. The whole space began to change in the elixir field, forming a golden elixir. However, this golden elixir was different from other monks. When the golden elixir was formed, it was a real golden elixir. It was a round ball with smooth surface and brilliant golden light. Otherwise, how could it be called the golden elixir road.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s gold elixir is different from others. The surface of her gold elixir is neither smooth nor golden. It''s rugged and full of colors. Xu Ziyan sinks his divine consciousness into the elixir field. When he looks at it carefully, the whole elixir is like a small world and a planet. The mountains and rivers are crisscrossed above, and the ancient trees are towering. What shocked Xu Ziyan most is that the whole world is different from the original space, and has begun to generate some animals on its own, and the artifacts of animals are constantly increasing.


    In that world, peach blossom and several tree demons are flying around in a panic. Although the change is bigger this time, peach blossom has experienced countless spatial changes and looks calm, but the five tree demons are in a panic, as if the world is about to be destroyed. On the earth of that world, there is a figure standing still. It is the puppet in the distraction period. Only at this time, his energy is disappearing and his realm is declining.


    Xu Ziyan draws the divine consciousness back and starts to absorb the spiritual power between heaven and earth wholeheartedly. She can feel that the spiritual power in the stone chamber suddenly becomes strong, release the spiritual power, and immediately feel the source of the spiritual power, which is the strong spiritual power gushing from the walls around the stone chamber. Xu Ziyan swept the spiritual power on the stone wall, and he knew that there was a spirit gathering array on the stone wall, and there was more than one. At the moment of Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough, it automatically turned on, ensuring the spiritual strength in the stone room.


    However, Xu Ziyan has a world in her body, and she needs a lot of spiritual power, that is, with the help of the spirit gathering array. After Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough and completely stabilized the first level of cultivation in jiedan period, she found that the puppet in that space had fallen from the cultivation in distraction period to Yuanying period.


    The number of orifices in Xu Ziyan''s body was broken through to 256, and the rich aura of heaven and earth poured into the orifices. Xu Ziyan''s momentum kept climbing, which lasted for three days and three nights.


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the stone Futon in a good mood and calculated the time. Nearly two months had passed since she entered the main hall. Without hesitation, she stepped into the next light gate and was eager to know what would happen in the next light gate.


    As soon as he entered the next light gate, Xu Ziyan was stunned. The scene inside the light gate was completely different from that before. Before the light door is a stone chamber, but in the light door into the first layer of jiedan period, found that it is not the image of imagination. But like deep in a starry sky, the stars twinkle, there are meteors across from time to time. There is a stone Futon in the middle of the starry sky, which seems to be hanging there. Xu Ziyan stamped her feet carefully, and found that her feet were like a border. She walked towards the stone Futon in the void. When she sat on the stone futon and sat up on her knees, Xu Ziyan''s consciousness seemed to be pulled away from her body and entered an inexplicable space.Xu Ziyan was dazed for a while. First, he looked down at himself and then moved around. He found that he was a kind of soul body, as if he had been in Ziyan space. Xu Ziyan often experienced this situation, so he was only dazed for a while, and there was no panic in his heart. Looking around, I immediately found that there were several images floating in front of my eyes, including a red stove, a refining platform, a rune pen, a sword, a released magic icon, and various attributes and mental power icons.


    When Xu Ziyan looks at these icons, his first thought is to have a look at the Dan stove and Fu pen. It''s no wonder that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation begins with alchemy and Fu. Xu Ziyan hesitated and finally pointed out his finger on the icon of the red stove.


    The scene immediately changed, and other icons disappeared immediately. The icon of the Dan stove flickered, and immediately a Dan stove appeared in front of Xu Ziyan. The ground fire was burning under the Dan stove. Beside the Dan stove, there was a material that caused a product of Dan medicine.


    "Is it for me to make alchemy?"


    Xu Ziyan came to the Danlu and measured it carefully. It turns out that everything in front of him is illusory, just like his own soul. Is this the place where monks can practice alchemy?


    "Try it!"


    With a decision in his heart, Xu Ziyan began to refine a pill in the order of alchemy. At the beginning of alchemy, Xu Ziyan immediately felt the difference between his alchemy and that of the past. His every action seemed to derive a trace of heaven, which was clearly reflected in this empty room.


    "It turns out that my usual alchemy also coincides with the way of heaven, but I didn''t understand it. But in this empty room, I derive this trace of heaven in front of myself, so that I can understand it. "


    Xu Ziyan immediately immersed in the trace of heaven, manual non-stop, alchemy is continuing, the trace of heaven is also continuing, when a product of pills is completely refined, let Xu Ziyan have a smell of medicine. This feeling only lasted for a moment, but dissipated in the virtual room. And in Dan furnace next to the emergence of the second grade of Dan medicine herbs. Xu Ziyan kept refining pills in this empty room. After finishing the second grade, he finished the third grade, the fourth grade, the fifth grade and the sixth grade!


    When Xu Ziyan refined the six pills, he only felt the "buzz" in his soul. The way of heaven integrated in his soul gave out a general buzz of Hongzhong and Dalu. His spiritual power increased sharply, and his soul came back to his body with a "whoosh". Everything in front of my eyes returned to its original appearance, but the rich aura swarmed in, the body "click" and the barrier broke. It was a series of crisp sounds again. Xu Ziyan''s body had 280 orifices.


    When the cultivation enters the second level of jiedan period, the golden elixir in the body grows up with a "buzz", the world in that side expands twice, and the puppet cultivation in the space falls again, falling to jiedan period.


    After three days and three nights, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, explored his body carefully, and finally determined that he had been stabilized in the second level of cultivation of jiedan period, with infinite joy in his heart. He got up from the stone futon and went to another light door in front of him.


    Entering into the light gate, the scene is the same as the previous light gate. Xu Ziyan does not hesitate to stretch out his finger and once again points on the icon of the red stove. Other icons dissipated in an instant, and the whole space became a virtual room for alchemy.


    Xu Ziyan looked to the side of the alchemy furnace and saw that there were some medicinal materials for refining seven grade pills. He was very excited. She didn''t expect that there was an empty room for alchemy in the whole space, so there was no need to waste medicinal materials. Everything was virtual, but the growth of alchemy level was real, and the most important thing was that through alchemy, we could understand the way of heaven and increase cultivation.


    End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    Xu Ziyan failed to refine seven grade pills for dozens of times. Xu Ziyan didn''t expect that the difficulty of refining seven grade pills was higher than that of refining six grade pills. This is still under the premise of Xu Ziyan''s soul inheritance, if there is no soul inheritance, it will be more difficult.


    Finally, after not knowing how many times of failure, Xu Ziyan finally succeeded in refining seven grades of pills. A trace of heaven poured into Xu Ziyan''s soul. Xu Ziyan sat cross legged beside the virtual red stove, immersed in the understanding of heaven. After fully digesting the way of heaven, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and saw that there were some herbs next to the virtual Dan furnace, which were used to refine eight kinds of Dan medicine.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t immediately start refining the eight grade pills this time. Instead, he carefully comprehended the eight grade pills in his soul inheritance. Such a sitting is three days and three nights, when Xu Ziyan opened his eyes again, his hands began to alchemy smoothly.


    Eight grade pills are more complicated than seven grade pills. Xu Ziyan carefully follows his own understanding step by step. But eventually, the furnace was blown up. Fortunately, this is a virtual room for alchemy, and Xu Ziyan won''t be hurt. Xu Ziyan carefully analyzed the way of heaven that just entered his soul. The steps to produce the way of heaven are correct, but the steps without the way of heaven are wrong. Xu Ziyan analyzed all the steps over and over again from the beginning to the end, analyzed those steps that did not produce the way of heaven, and then re alchemy again and again.


    After 15 days, Xu Ziyan succeeded in refining eight pills. In an instant, Xu Ziyan''s soul returned to her body, and countless heavenly ways poured into her soul. The aura of heaven and earth became strong again, and the number of orifices in the body reached 300. Jindan grew up again, and the space doubled again, but the puppet state in the space continued to drop, and finally turned into powder, and completely dissipated in the purple smoke space, which made Xu Ziyan heartbroken. However, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has entered the third level of jiedan period.


    Into the next door space, Xu Ziyan did not hesitate to point out the sign of the red stove. The virtual room of alchemy once again appeared in the space. Xu Ziyan was still sitting next to the alchemy stove with his knees crossed, extracting the inheritance of alchemy from his soul and comprehending it again and again. So after five days and five nights, Xu Ziyan began to alchemy, which was also a failure again and again, thinking again and again.


    Xu Ziyan was filled with emotion at this time. If he had not entered this ancient space this time, his level of alchemy would never have increased so fast. It''s not so easy to understand that there will be danger in the real alchemy. And the cost is also huge, but because in this alchemy room, as long as their alchemy steps are correct, there will be a trace of heaven, and the wrong will not appear.


    This makes Xu Ziyan clearly know which step he did wrong, as long as he carefully studies the wrong step. This is impossible in reality. And it doesn''t cost medicine at all, everything is virtual. Without this experience, Xu Ziyan really didn''t know how many years it would take him to reach the present level.


    Twenty days later, Xu Ziyan finally thoroughly studied the refining of Jiupin pills and successfully refined Jiupin pills. To Xu Ziyan''s surprise, this time he just refined nine grade pills, and his soul body returned to his body, starting another breakthrough.


    However, at the moment of breakthrough, Xu Ziyan also understood.


    Although this time it was only a breakthrough from eight grades to nine grades, the complicated process was more than the previous times, and the way of heaven was also more than the previous times. Xu Ziyan didn''t know why, but at this time she didn''t have time to think about it. The number of orifices in her body had reached 318. The Dantian field expanded again, the Jindan grew up again, and the space expanded again. But at this time, let alone the peach blossom in the space, there is no response to the vibration of the space. Even the five tree demons are also standing on the earth, looking at all the changes around with great interest.


    Aura swarmed in, but Xu Ziyan''s body was still in a state of hunger and thirst, frantically extracting the indoor aura. Xu Ziyan is running the formula of heaven and earth, while she is eating pills crazily. Fortunately, when she made pills for qianfufeng, she left 20% of the pills from the first grade to the sixth grade, and stored a lot of pills in Ziyan space. Xu Ziyan swallowed the pills one by one, no matter how many of them were. After three days and three nights, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was stable in the fourth level of jiedan period, and he also became a nine grade alchemist.


    Xu Ziyan was in a great mood at this time, and even had a desire to break through all the way. He wanted to break through to the realm of Yuanying in one year. She wanted to see what the end of the passage looked like.


    Without hesitation, he stood up from the stone futon and stepped into the next light gate. Sure enough, as Xu Ziyan expected, it was still a void like space. Standing on the floating stone futon, a row of icons appeared in front of her eyes. Xu Ziyan looked around and wanted to find the icon of the red stove, but found that the icon of the red stove was missing.


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. He didn''t know why. He sank the divine consciousness into the soul inheritance. He went to check the alchemy and found that the alchemy was gone after Jiupin alchemy. However, Xu Ziyan obviously felt that after that there was a layer of prohibition, what was the seal.Xu Ziyan tried her best to break the ban, but it caused her soul a burst of severe pain. Xu Ziyan immediately gave up breaking the seal and honestly withdrew from the soul inheritance. He tilted his head and thought for a while, but he didn''t understand why. Don''t understand, simply don''t want to, Xu Ziyan don''t want to waste precious time here, immediately looked up, without hesitation, stretched out a finger to the symbol of the pen.


    The scene immediately changed. A table appeared in front of him. On the table were Rune pens, Rune paper and cinnabar.


    Xu Ziyan immediately picked up the talisman pen, dipped it in cinnabar and began to make talisman. From the first grade to the ninth grade, Xu Ziyan soon finished the production, and finally even the talisman of chaopin was finished. Xu Ziyan''s soul is constantly flooded with a trace of the way of heaven. This time, Xu Ziyan does not copy the inheritance of the soul, but has a complete understanding of the art of making runes. The movement of holding a rune pen is full of the beauty of dance, as if interpreting a trace of the way of heaven.


    With the sound of "boom", Xu Ziyan''s soul body vibrates and comes back to the body, hovering in the void and pouring into Xu Ziyan''s soul. The number of orifices in Xu Ziyan''s body breaks through to 326. Dantian expands again, Jindan grows up again, and space expands again. The aura of heaven and earth poured in crazily, and Xu Ziyan began to take pills without hesitation. I don''t know how long later, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, and the essence of his eyes flickered like substance. After that, the shining eyes revealed a smile, and Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was promoted to the fifth level of jiedan period.


    Leaving this space, entering the next light gate, Xu Ziyan still did not hesitate to point his finger on the icon of the rune pen. This time on the table is the monster skin, the blood of the monster, Xu Ziyan picked up the Fu pen and began to make Fu Bao.


    Starting from Yipin Fubao, Xu Ziyan made it very smoothly. He felt that a trace of heaven entered his soul, and the whole soul was a burst of comfort. When Xu Ziyan from a product has been produced to six Fubao, Xu Ziyan once again broke through. After this breakthrough, the 365 orifices in Xu Ziyan''s body completely opened the barrier. A meridian was created between each orifices and connected with each other. Each orifices was equivalent to a small Dantian, storing a large amount of concentrated truth. With the real yuan in the 365 orifices, Xu Ziyan''s real yuan reserve is no less than that of a monk in the same realm. What''s more, she still has a space in the elixir field.


    Moreover, after the continuous expansion of the elixir field, Xu Ziyan did not know how big it was, and the golden elixir was so big that he did not know how many times bigger it was than the monks in the same realm. The space has expanded to infinity, making Xu Ziyan feel full of power. In this regard, Xu Ziyan has broken through his cultivation to the sixth level of jiedan period.


    Left this space, came to the next space, Xu Ziyan is still in the point of the symbol pen Icon. In front of her, the tool of making symbols appeared again. After the epiphany of the last alchemy, Xu Ziyan already knew that there was a huge difference between the seven grades and the six grades. Therefore, instead of making Fubao immediately, she immersed her mind into her soul and began to extract the inheritance of Qipin Fubao and study it repeatedly. When she thought she had understood it, she began to make Qipin Fubao.


    With the running water and flowing water of the Fu pen in hand, a trace of heaven floated out of the tip of the pen and exploded. The Fu Bao that was being made burst. Xu Ziyan had a bitter smile and began to think about the steps of making Fubao just now. Those steps that didn''t produce the way of heaven were decomposed by Xu Ziyan and understood carefully. Then he began to make it again. I don''t know how long later, Xu Ziyan finally made Qipin Fubao, and then began to make bapin Fubao.


    After the successful production of eight grade Fubao, Xu Ziyan made another breakthrough. Reach the seventh level of jiedan period. At this time, Xu Ziyan was very excited. She was thinking that as long as she realized in the next light gate, she could understand how to make nine grade Fubao.


    With excited mood, from the light door to go out, in front of the scene but let Xu Ziyan gape!


    End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    There are no twinkling stars in the light gate, no stone futons floating in the sky, and no flowing icons. This is a stone chamber, and it is a collapsed stone chamber. There are only half stone chambers left. If you look up, there is a huge mountain range in the field of vision, with strong spiritual power.


    Xu Ziyan stood there in a daze, looking toward the mountains, only to see that the field of vision is full of collapsed stone chambers, has spread to the top of the mountains, Xu Ziyan soared, flew out of the stone chamber, toward the huge mountains.


    It was so quiet that I could almost hear my heart beating in the open air. Xu Ziyan flew up to the top of the mountain. His mind was shocked. It seemed that the top of the mountain was split in two by a huge sword. A huge palace on the top of the mountain had become a wreck.


    Xu Ziyan rose to the top of the mountain and looked around. There were countless stone chambers around the mountain, one by one extending from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. Xu Ziyan flew around the mountains and found that there were thirty-six stone passages, but they had been completely destroyed. There are only three stone chambers left, some of which are intact, and the one left by Xu Ziyan is the most.


    Xu Ziyan flew to the remaining two roads one by one and checked them one by one. The layout inside was the same as that of the stone room she had just come out of, but it was empty without any trace. The doors in the two halls were also tightly closed. Xu Ziyan pushed hard, but didn''t push it away. He didn''t know if it was the space leading to other areas.


    On the way back to the top of the mountain, Xu Ziyan sat on a huge stone and looked around silently. Among the thirty-six stone passages, you can see that the original prosperity, pavilions, pavilions, and palaces of various styles have now become ruins and ruins, but you can still see the former grandeur from the rest of the collapsed parts.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly moved in her heart. When she saw the scattered corpses, she suddenly remembered the puppet she once had. Excited to fly down from the top of the mountain, rushed to those bodies, but Xu Ziyan soon disappointed. Most of those corpses have become white bones, even those that have not completely become white bones have little energy. It is obvious that there is no magic array to seal the spirit power, which makes these corpses completely useless.


    Xu Ziyan reluctantly searched around seriously, hoping to find a corpse with energy, even if there was only one. But the result once again let Xu Ziyan disappointed, no one can use the body. Looking around at the desolate appearance, Xu Ziyan kept thinking about how much catastrophe it had to be to turn such a grand place into a ruin.


    But Xu Ziyan is not without harvest. When she carefully searched the body just now, she found a medicine garden. Although most of the medicine garden has been destroyed, there is still a small piece that has not been destroyed. In this small piece of undamaged medicine garden, there is the last herb that Xu Ziyan has been looking for to refine the Requiem pill, Eagle grass. There are more than 100 other rare herbs, and these herbs are all with a demon age of not knowing how many thousands of years. When Xu Ziyan transplanted these herbs into the Ziyan space, peach blossom excitedly told Xu Ziyan that the more than 100 herbs had already possessed spirituality. If they were put in the Ziyan space, they would be transformed soon.


    Xu Ziyan was overjoyed, and asked Taohua to take a careful look at these herbs, and see if they could be used to plant another herb garden. After all, these herbs are very rare species, which are hard to meet in today''s vast continent.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept around, suddenly moved in his heart, in this ancient space, in addition to the body, there are many pieces of magic weapon. Although there is not a complete magic weapon, but also in the passage of time, the light is not, but, how also used to be a magic weapon ah!


    Xu Ziyan picked up a piece of magic weapon fragment and measured it carefully. He was shocked to find that this piece of magic weapon fragment was actually a fragment of a top-grade treasure, which also contained the magic power of the treasure.


    But the spiritual power has become weak. Xu Ziyan is in a daze with the fragments of the magic weapon. What she thinks in her heart is whether these fragments of the magic weapon will decompose if they are received in her own space. You should know that the ingredients in these precious utensils are all rare and valuable materials for refining utensils. If they can be decomposed, they will have a lot more refining utensils.


    As soon as she thought of doing it, Xu Ziyan immediately searched around again and kept flying around. All kinds of magic pieces in the whole space were received in Ziyan space. What excited Xu Ziyan was that she also collected a lot of spirit tools, but the spirit of the spirit tools had disappeared, but the material of the spirit tools still made Xu Ziyan excited.


    Xu Ziyan once thought about whether she could pick up some storage rings here, just like in Guiwang Island, but she also didn''t find one. Everything she picked up was broken. Xu Ziyan could not help but scold angrily:


    "these ancient guys are really clean when they leave."


    It''s normal for Xu Ziyan to have this kind of idea, because she has searched all over the library and treasure house here, and it turns out that they are all empty, and they are all ransacked. After carefully searching all the fragments, Xu Ziyan sat on the top of the mountain again. Tell the peach blossom in the space with ideas, pick out the little damaged pieces and store them in the storage bag, and first find a place to pile up those seriously damaged pieces, and then experiment in the whole space to see if they can be decomposed.After that, Xu Ziyan would not pay attention to it. Anyway, they would have to deal with it, and they would have to be at leisure. Sitting there and counting the days, Xu Ziyan felt that half a year had passed. How could he live the rest of his life? Xu Ziyan looked down and thought about it. His eyes suddenly brightened. In this empty place, where there is no one, isn''t it the place to practice music? You know, since Xu Ziyan got the soul killing guide from Langya and learned the sound of dragon and Phoenix in the underwater world, he has not practiced systematically.


    Do what you want. From this moment on, Xu Ziyan was completely immersed in practicing Yin Gong. After reaching the jiedan stage, there is no need to increase the energy in the body through food. The natural absorption of heaven and earth''s spiritual power can make Xu Ziyan live at ease.


    The sound of music is constantly ringing in the whole space. At the beginning, it was just the sound of Xu Ziyan playing through the flute. Gradually, the sound formed sound waves and vibrated in the space. When the sound of dragons and phoenixes resounds through the space, the whole space seems to be full of vitality. The spiritual power of heaven and earth condenses madly towards Xu Ziyan''s body, and finally condenses as if it were substance, tightly wrapping Xu Ziyan in it.


    Slowly, the music played by Xu Ziyan seems to have a sense of direction. Where the music floats, the spiritual power of heaven and earth condenses. Xu Ziyan has completely mastered the directional fluctuation of music. Gradually, the sound of music seems to have disappeared, and the sound of dragon and Phoenix between heaven and earth seems to have lost. But he really heard the sound of dragon and Phoenix in his heart, and Xu Ziyan really achieved the realm of big sound and silence.


    After that, the sound of music changed, and it became the soul killing guide. The whole space presents a scene of destruction. Three months later, Xu Ziyan also leads the soul extinction to the realm of perfection. At this point, Xu Ziyan knew that the power of these two music skills would continue to grow with the growth of his cultivation. Xu Ziyan even has a feeling that if he has enough cultivation, he can lead the whole space to pieces with a soul destroying song.


    Xu Ziyan put away the flute and stood up from the top of the mountain. Once again, I looked at the whole space and flew away towards the stone room where I came out. Because a year''s time is coming, Xu Ziyan returned to the stone room and shuttled all the way back.


    Walking all the way back, I didn''t find a dim light door, which proved that there was no monk breaking through there. Until Xu Ziyan returned to the second stone chamber of jiedan period, he found that the light door of the stone chamber on the first floor of jiedan period was dim. Xu Ziyan immediately knew that there was a monk breaking through in the stone room, and he thought it was his elder martial brother Huowu. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Because she knows that behind her is fire dance, so now in the first layer of jiedan period can only be fire dance.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t go back. She was afraid of disturbing the elder martial brother, so she sat down in the second stone room of jiedan period, waiting for the time to come.


    After waiting for less than three days, she saw a twist in the space, and Xu Ziyan felt a trance. When she woke up again, she found that she was standing in the hall. Xu Ziyan quickly looked around, eyes immediately locked in the fire dance, but to her surprise, the fire dance did not break through to jiedan period, it was still the perfect state of the foundation period. Looking around, I was shocked to find that it was the ancient emperor of Wanfa peak who broke through the first layer of jiedan period.


    Xu Ziyan confusedly went to the front of Huowu and asked, "elder martial brother, isn''t that you behind me? How can elder martial brother Gu break through to the end of Dan period? "


    Fire Dance said with a bitter smile: "there is a time limit in these stone chambers. Everyone can only stay in each stone chamber for one month. In a month''s time limit, if it can''t break through to the next light gate, it will be sent back to the main hall. Among the four of us, only elder martial brother Gu broke through to the first level of jiedan period. Oh, of course, there is Ziyan, ha ha... "


    End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Fire Dance words fall, eyes full of envy. Xu Ziyan pondered a little and asked more confusedly:


    "it''s not right. Even if elder martial brother Gu broke through to jiedan period, he didn''t break through to the second layer of jiedan period. How can he stay in the light gate of the first layer of jiedan period all the time?"


    The ancient emperor next to him said, "Ziyan, it wasn''t me who stayed in the light gate at last."


    "Well? Who is that? " Xu Ziyan looked around in surprise.


    "Xiao Jin of the aristocratic alliance."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at Xiao Jin, and sure enough, he saw that Xiao Jin''s cultivation had reached the first level of jiedan period. When Xiao Jin saw Xu Ziyan looking over, he walked over with a smile and said:


    "Congratulations Ziyan and elder martial brother Gu on breaking through the jiedan period!"


    Xu Ziyan and the ancient emperor also quickly arched back and said: "happy together! Happy with you


    After Xu Ziyan''s words fell, he quickly bowed his hand to the ancient emperor and said, "congratulations on the breakthrough of jiedan period."


    The ancient emperor replied with a happy smile: "Congratulations! But I''m much worse than Ziyan! "


    At this time, Xiao Jin arched his hand and said, "thank you for letting my younger brother practice in guangmen."


    The ancient emperor quickly waved his hand and said, "brother Xiao, don''t say that. We are the only ones in the hall. The foundation period is very full, and the space of the light gate is limited by time. Even if you are not allowed to enter, you have to be idle there. If that''s the case, isn''t it that we are too Xuanzong and overbearing? "


    "Ha ha..." Xiao Jin said with a smile, "no matter what, I still want to thank my senior brothers."


    It turns out that after the four foundation periods of taixuanzong, such as Huowu, Da Yuanman retreated from the gate of light one after another, there was no other foundation period in the hall, and Da Yuanman immediately entered the gate of light. Although every monk knows that there are taixuanzong monks in the gate of light from the 10th floor to the 12th floor of the foundation period, but the gate of light is empty.


    At this time, the monks who built the foundation period were all looking at the fire dance of taixuanzong, but they didn''t dare to enter by force. Although Xiao Jin also wants to go in, since he found out that Xu Ziyan didn''t go in at the beginning, he sat in the main hall and realized, so he also realized. His mind immediately sank into the heavenly way in the main hall, but he didn''t find any abnormality in the main hall.


    At last, a monk named da Yuanman in Sanxian League came to Ling Yijian with courage and tried to ask if he could enter the light gate of Da Yuanman. On the contrary, he was stunned by Ling Yijian''s question. After a while, he reflected that these people were afraid of Xu Ziyan, so they didn''t dare to enter the light gate to practice by themselves.


    Ling Yijian can''t help but smile bitterly. These disciples of taixuanzong have already formed a dead feud with Huayang sect and Shenji sect through the Beidi Dabie. If they stop other Da Yuanman monks in the foundation period to practice in guangmen, would they offend the whole Beidi xiuxianjie. Even if taixuanzong was powerful, he was not strong enough to be the enemy of the whole northern Xiuxian world. So ling Yijian said politely:


    "elder martial brother, please help yourself!"


    In this way, the monks who built the fairyland in the north were very happy, but at this time, because Huayang sect and Shenji sect suddenly died, twelve monks who built the fairyland in the base period, the rest of them calculated. In the rest of the time, everyone entered the light gate of the fairyland in the base period. So this time, instead of fighting with each other, we are very polite to each other.


    At this time, Xiao Jin also wakes up from the understanding, but he has tasted the sweetness from the understanding. He also understood why Xu Ziyan wanted to understand the way of heaven in this hall. It turned out that the stronger the foundation was, the greater the effect on further understanding would be.


    After thinking about all this, Xiao Jin didn''t rush to go to the big and full space in the foundation period. Instead, he went to discuss with Ling Yijian and other monks in taixuanzong''s big and full space in the foundation period to see if he could understand it from the light gate on the tenth floor of the foundation period, and guaranteed that he would never waste too much time.


    You know, Xiao Jin just entered the ancient space. When taixuanzong, huayangzong and Shenji Zong were fighting, he did not hesitate to join the camp of taixuanzong to help kill the disciples of huayangzong and Shenji Zong. Therefore, Ling Yijian and others were embarrassed to refuse Xiao Jin, so they nodded and agreed. In this way, Xiao Jin and Xu Ziyan went the same way, one by one, step by step. Moreover, there are so many monks in the hall, only Xiao Jin thought of this actively. It can be seen that Xiao Tie''s savvy is also such a savvy and down-to-earth style, which makes Xiao Jin the last one to enter the foundation period, the light gate which is full, and finally break through to the jiedan period.


    At this time, everyone is waiting for the opening of the boundary in the hall, so as to return to the vast continent. Although the fire dance of taixuanzong, Ling Yijian and Jin Wufeng didn''t break through to jiedan period here, they didn''t feel too depressed. Because they firmly believe that they can break through the jiedan period in the year after returning to taixuanzong. Because they have captured the way of heaven, but they have not fully understood it. Even Tianlan of baoqifeng has reached the completion of the foundation period. Although he is not sure that he will break through the jiedan period in one year, he also believes that it is only a matter of time before he can break through the jiedan period sooner or later.Among these people, not to mention Xu Ziyan, guhuang and Xiaojin, who have reached the stage of jiedan. Everyone congratulated and chatted with each other with laughter. The fire dance approached Xu Ziyan and said in a soft voice:


    "Ziyan, what level have you reached in jiedan period?"


    Xu Ziyan knew that after he returned to taixuanzong, Liu QingHan would summon him. As a great monk in Yuanying period, Xu Ziyan was not sure to conceal his accomplishments in front of her. Even if she doesn''t summon herself, her adoptive father will surely come back to see her. I''m afraid that by this time, her adoptive father has recovered to the yuan infant period. Therefore, it is impossible to hide your accomplishments. With the enhancement of self-cultivation, the realm of the characters in contact is also different. Later, the breath collecting Fu can deceive the monk whose cultivation is lower than himself. Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan no longer conceals it and says softly:


    "the seventh level of jiedan period!"


    "The seventh of jiedan period What? " The fire dance jumped up directly from the ground and looked at Xu Ziyan with gaping eyes.


    When Huowu asked Xu Ziyan questions, there was a sudden silence in the hall, and everyone stood up to listen.


    Gu Huang and Xiao Jin, who also broke through the jiedan period, looked at Xu Ziyan with a smile. They knew that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation must be above them, but they also broke through the jiedan period, and the gap with Xu Ziyan should not be too big.


    However, when they heard the words "the seventh layer of jiedan period" from Xu Ziyan''s mouth, they were stupid.


    Outside the ancient space, on the top of Huofeng mountain, the leaders of various forces gathered here again a year later, waiting for the opening of the ancient space. At this time, Mingming has heard Mo Jinghong say to him that the twelve foundation period Da Yuanman disciples of Huayang sect and Shenji sect intend to kill the disciples of taixuan sect. He has made up his mind that if the disciples of Huayang sect and Shenji sect dare to do something bad against the disciples of taixuan sect in ancient space, he will slaughter all the disciples of Huayang sect and Shenji sect here Light.


    At this time, nameless has restored Yuan Ying''s early cultivation. If he wants to kill Li Mai, the leader of Huayang sect, and the leader of Shenji sect, in Putian, and then kill all the monks who came to the two sects, it is not impossible. Therefore, as soon as nameless came to Huofeng mountain range, he released his killing intention. Because after listening to Mo Jinghong''s story, he had a very bad feeling in his heart, that is, why could Huayang sect and Shenji sect have 12 successful disciples all at once? You know, even their taixuanzong had only five foundation periods. They didn''t think Huayang Zong was better than their own clan. What''s more, the medium-sized clan Shenji clan?


    This premonition makes nameless feel nervous. He has determined that Huayang sect and Shenji sect must have done something for taixuan sect, and there must be support behind them, but he doesn''t know who is the supporter behind Huayang sect and Shenji sect.


    No matter who wants to deal with taixuanzong, no matter who wants to deal with Xu Ziyan, nameless will fight with his life. The friars around felt the killing intention of nameless, everyone was far away from nameless, and whispered to each other, talking about why nameless would have the killing intention.


    If others don''t know what''s going on, will Li Mai and Bi Putian not know? Both of them frowned deeply, full of fear. They never thought that no one would kill them. At this time, they thought of their greed for Yue Zhuoqun. At the same time, they wanted to destroy the root of taixuanzong, but they forgot that today''s taixuanzong had two great monks in Yuan Dynasty. If all the true disciples of taixuanzong were killed by their disciples in the ancient space, they would be furious even if they were put on themselves! What''s more, the nameless great friar of Yuan Dynasty?


    At this time, Li Mai and Bi Putian hoped that all the true disciples of taixuanzong would not be killed, so there would be room for maneuver. But is that possible? At the beginning, I asked my disciples to kill all the true disciples of taixuanzong. To kill five monks with twelve big round monks in the foundation period, two of them have to deal with one and two of them have to be idle. After killing all the five big round monks in the foundation period of taixuanzong, the rest of the disciples are not as easy as killing an ant?


    End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    In this way, things are bad. Looking at the momentum of nameless nowadays, as soon as the ancient space is opened, as long as they find that all their true disciples are dead, nameless will surely screen them out. Even if he could escape, his disciples would be killed by no one. So Huayang sect and Shenji sect didn''t take advantage of each other. They were defeated by taixuan sect and served as a gun emissary for Yue Zhuoqun.


    His eyes are wandering. Ji Mai is very anxious, but he still keeps calm on his face. Seeing that the time of opening the ancient space is coming, Ji Mai and his eyebrows are deeper than Putian''s, and his panic is more and more intense. Suddenly, Bi Putian moved his heart and said to Ji Mai in a loud voice:


    "master Ji, every time Beidi Dabi dies, many disciples will die. I don''t know how many disciples of Shenji sect will be left this time! AI Ge "


    who is Ji Mai? He is the leader of Huayang sect. As soon as he heard Bi Putian''s words, he immediately understood it, and the detective quickly pretended to be sad and said: "alas. Yes! But what can we do? We can only blame our disciples for their strength! Can we take revenge on the sect that killed our disciples? You know, we have an agreement to build the fairyland in the north. The enmity in the ancient space can not be brought outside the ancient space, and the elders of the sect are not allowed to avenge their disciples.


    Can we still take the risk of being enemies with the whole northern Xiuxian world to avenge our disciples? They only complain that their accomplishments are not good enough and their strength is inferior to others. "


    Said here, Ji Mai turned to nameless said: "nameless elder martial brother, you said is not ah?"


    The nameless expression is a stagnation. What Ji Mai said is true. There is such a rule in the northern immortal cultivation world. If every elder takes revenge for his disciples who died in the ancient space, the whole world of cultivating immortals in Beidi is not in disorder. Therefore, at the beginning, the world of cultivating immortals in Beidi once jointly stipulated that the school where the dead disciples appeared in Beidi Dabi could not retaliate. If any sect broke this rule, the whole world of cultivating immortals in Beidi would fight against them together.


    Nameless took a deep breath, barely suppressed the killing intention in his heart. At this time, he also knew that if he wanted to kill all the monks of Huayang sect and Shenji sect in front of the whole fairyland in the north, it would bring endless disasters to taixuan sect. No matter how strong taixuanzong was, it was impossible for him to face the whole fairyland with the power of one sect.


    However, nameless has made up his mind secretly. If the disciple of taixuanzong, chibie, is his adopted daughter, Xu Ziyan, has problems in the ancient space, even if he can''t kill all the people of huayangzong and Shenji Zong, he will assassinate the monks of huayangzong and Shenji Zong one by one in the next few years or even decades. A great monk in Yuan Dynasty wanted to assassinate a man, which would not be found in the fairyland of northern cultivation. Heart made a decision, nameless once again a deep breath, convergence of the body''s intention to kill, without a word to stare at the top of the fire Fengshan space.


    Shock came from the air, a crack appeared in the air, revealing a door. The gate boomed open on both sides, from which the monks flew out. As soon as these monks came out of the gate, they flew to their respective clan or camp. Nameless, Mo Jinghong and Yanfeng are nervously watching the gate. They are really afraid that their disciples will die inside. If that is the case, taixuanzong will have a fault, and the decline of the sect will be inevitable.


    Suddenly, their eyes lit up, and the monk of taixuanzong appeared at the gate. It was Xu Ziyan and Wufeng''s elder martial brother who flew in front. A small land landed in the gate of taixuanzong. The eyes of the unknown and others swept, and they found out that there were no less than one of taixuanzong''s disciples.


    "Adoptive father!" Xu Ziyan suddenly saw nameless, ran to nameless excitedly, and fell to the ground.


    Nameless quickly picked up Xu Ziyan, carefully looked at Xu Ziyan, eyeful of love. He said in a low voice:


    "Ziyan, you are suffering!"


    Just this sound, Xu Ziyan''s eyes detect some wet holes.


    "Alas..." Nameless sighed, then said with a smile: "come on, let''s see what kind of cultivation you are now?"


    Look a shock, nameless standing there looking at Xu Ziyan, a face of disbelief. If this time is not the yuan infant period of cultivation of nameless looking at Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, I''m afraid others will be shocked and yelled. Even the great friar of Yuanying period, who is nameless, doesn''t know what to say at this time.


    "Ha ha ha..." At this time, a burst of sweating laughter came from the side, followed by Yanfeng''s voice:


    "ha ha Great, guhuang. You have broken through to the end. You have lived up to master''s expectations. You fa Feng fight for face, ha ha ha... "


    "Mo Jinghong!"


    Two angry voices interrupted Yanfeng''s laughter. Yanfeng turned his head to see that Ji Mai, the leader of Huayang sect, and Bi Putian, the leader of Shenji sect, rushed to Mo Jinghong angrily. He was so angry that he trembled all over. He pointed to Mo Jinghong and said:


    "taixuan sect is so cruel that they even screen all the disciples who enter the ancient space. You are so cruel What does Xuanzong want to do? Do you want to start a clan war? "Nameless, Mo Jinghong and Yan Feng were all in a daze, and their eyes swept around. Sure enough, no disciples of Huayang sect and Shenji sect were found. Huihuidi frowned. Mo Jinghong looked at his elder disciple Ling Yike and asked in a deep voice:


    "Yijian, what''s the matter?"


    Ling said calmly for a moment: "after entering the ancient space, the disciples of Huayang sect and Shenji sect joined hands to kill all the disciples of taixuan sect. It''s just that we killed them all! "


    "Well?" There was a flash of shock in Mo Jinghong''s eyes, but he seemed to think of something immediately. He glanced at Xu Ziyan quickly, and then he burst out laughing:


    "ha ha Good job! Ha ha ha... "


    "You You... "


    Ji Mai and Bi Putian are so angry that they shiver all over. That''s the great completion of the twelve foundation periods. It''s five kinds of pills! There are nearly 100 sect elites left. From now on, taixuanzong is the only one to build fairyland in Beidi.


    "What are you doing?" Mo Jinghong said with disdain, "didn''t you just say that? This can only blame the cultivation of the disciples of your clan. Can you still let the elder take revenge for the disciples? "


    "You You... " Ji Mai and Bi Putian were choked by Mo Jinghong, but they couldn''t speak.


    "Boom and boom"


    there is a shock in the air, the boundary of the ancient space has been closed, and the sky is back to its original shape.


    Suddenly, a metal like collision voice came from the air:


    "Xu Ziyan, dare you come up to fight me?"


    Xu Ziyan was shocked and suddenly looked up into the air. This voice is too familiar. I saw a figure in the air where the ancient space disappeared just now. A light yellow dress, eyes firmly set Xu Ziyan.


    "Yang Linglong!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart jumped.


    "Yang Linglong!"


    Jimai exhaled in surprise.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan threw his sleeve, his figure soared up and floated across from Yang Linglong. He said with a faint smile:


    "you''re back!"


    "Yes! I didn''t expect you to come back! " Yang Linglong also nodded.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept towards Yang Linglong''s body. Her eyes were shrinking. She didn''t expect that Yang Linglong was now the fifth level of cultivation in jiedan period. What adventure did she have in the underwater world? As Xu Ziyan thought about it, he arched his hand and said:


    "congratulations on coming back, congratulations on the breakthrough!"


    Hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, Yang Linglong''s eyes changed and swept toward Xu Ziyan''s body. Then she found that she was frozen there. After half a sound, he murmured:


    "I can''t see through your accomplishments? Xu Ziyan, what are your accomplishments now? "


    "The seventh floor of jiedan period!" Xu Ziyan said softly.


    "You What''s possible? "


    At this time, Yang Linglong''s heart was full of bitterness. She absorbed the breath left by zilangye, and then broke through the third level of jiedan period. Later, when he reopened the bloody evil array, he suddenly found that he could absorb the Qi of the bloody evil. So he ordered to kill many people in the underwater world. While waiting for the bloody evil array to open, he absorbed the Qi of the bloody evil and promoted his cultivation to the fifth level of jiedan period. In this process, not only her body suffered unbearable pain, but also her spirit endured the attack of xuesha, even her character changed unconsciously.


    And Xu Ziyan? Just in that ancient space to turn a circle to reach the seventh layer of jiedan period, is that space really so magical?


    You know, Yang Linglong has been back in the vast mainland for some time. She did not catch up with Beidi Dabie, even if she did, she had no qualification to enter jiedan period. She didn''t go back to huazuzong either. Since she absorbed langno''s breath, she found that she liked loneliness and was used to overlooking everything. She didn''t want to go back to huayangzong at all. She had been practicing in Huofeng mountains, waiting for Xu Ziyan to come out of the ancient space. She wanted to fight with Xu Ziyan again. At the beginning, in the secular world, she has been known as the first gifted girl in the north, but she was defeated by Xu Ziyan, which has always been the magic barrier in her heart. Therefore, as soon as Xu Ziyan came out of the space, Yang Linglong couldn''t wait to fight with Xu Ziyan.


    "It''s going to be a fight, too!"


    When Yang Linglong knew that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation had been higher than himself, her heart was still full of fighting spirit. Well, Yang Linglong was full of confidence when she realized that she still had Jin Zhi''s intention.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    The color of dark gold in Yang Linglong''s eyes flashed, and her eyes to Xu Ziyan became sharp. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, acutely saw the dark gold color in Yang Linglong''s eyes, looked at Yang Linglong and said softly:


    "Yang Linglong, are you ok?"


    "Just for a fight!" Yang Linglong''s eyes became sharper and sharper, and there was a trace of blood in the dark gold color in her eyes.


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and brought his accomplishments to the top. Yang Linglong gives her a very dangerous feeling, which has a trace of familiarity. Suddenly, she thought that she had felt it in Langya. It''s just that Langya feels powerful, while Yang Linglong feels bloody.


    Yang Linglong fingers pick, a flying sword will be held in his hands, both hands holding the sword, the body of the color of dark gold majestic outward expansion, but instantly disappeared Yang Linglong''s figure, between heaven and earth is full of gold. Like an ancient sword, it is separated in the air.


    "The fifth layer of jiedan period? The sword of gold! Good! Good! Ha ha ha... " At the top of the Huofeng mountain range, Li Mai, the leader of Huayang sect, laughed in surprise.


    Yan Zheng''s eyes also flashed a smile, he did not go to see Xu Ziyan''s cultivation. In his opinion, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation at this time can not be higher than Yang Linglong. As long as Yang Linglong killed Xu Ziyan, he also pulled out a thorn in his heart.


    The huge sword in the air chopped down to the tiny Xu Ziyan floating in the air. In a scream, a huge hand covering the sky suddenly appeared in the mid air, completely covering the sky. It''s a golden hand that covers the sky. It''s the metal meaning of baoqiquan. Xu Ziyan, who understands the metal artistic conception, not only understands the meaning of the golden sword, but also understands the meaning of the golden fist of baoqiquan. The big hand that covers the sky holds the huge sword straight across the air.


    There was a "click click" sound in the sky. In the public''s field of vision, the huge engraving in the color of dark gold was crushed by the huge hand that covered the sky.


    A human figure flew backwards from a piece of golden awn, and a piece of blood was scattered in the air. Yang Linglong steadied herself in the air and let the blood gush out of her mouth. Looking at Xu Ziyan, who was calm and leisurely, she was unwilling and unbelievable.


    Xu Ziyan a lift step, then came to Yang Linglong''s front, eyes complex looking at the opposite Yang Linglong. Once upon a time, Yang Linglong was the existence she looked up to and was known as the first gifted girl in the north. Now she can''t stand her own attack.


    Thinking of what Xu Tianlang once said to himself, when he was in a coma in the underwater world, Yang Linglong didn''t kill himself. I can''t help but cherish Yang Linglong''s character and toughness. Raise a hand to point a few acupuncture points on Yang Linglong''s body, stop her injury. Yang Linglong shrunk her eyes and said coldly:


    "Xu Ziyan, kill if you want, don''t insult me!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept down and saw that all the people on the ground were looking at the two of them in the air. With a sigh in his heart, he took Yang Linglong''s hand and said in a soft voice:


    "Linglong, let''s talk in another place. The things between us have nothing to do with those people."


    While talking, he poured the Qi of life into Yang Linglong''s body. Yang Linglong''s expression was shocked. She felt that her body was getting better quickly. She looked at the crowd below, hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded.


    Under the constant nourishment of Xu Ziyan''s life Qi, Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong quickly disappear in front of everyone holding hands. On the ground, Li Mai''s body is moving, and his face is anxiously chasing after Yang Linglong. But before he rose into the air, he was stopped by a figure. It turned out to be nameless.


    "Nameless Elder martial brother Facing the great friar of Yuanying, Li Mai did not dare to be too presumptuous after all. He choked and said:


    "what are you going to do?"


    "What are you doing?" Nameless asked coldly.


    "I''m going to find my zhenzhuan disciple Yang Linglong and take her back to zongmen. Yes? You have to take care of my own affairs? " Li Mai said angrily.


    "I don''t care about the affairs of huayangzong, but Yang Linglong is with my adopted daughter Xu Ziyan. Two younger generation''s matter, you participate, this I cannot ignore


    "You..."


    Li Mai was so angry that he threw his sleeve and looked up. Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong had already lost their figures in the air. Angrily retreated to one side, determined to wait here for Yang Linglong back. However, he was also worried about whether Yang Linglong could come back, because it was obvious that Xu Ziyan had defeated Yang Linglong and then pulled Yang Linglong away. Although I don''t know what happened, one thing he knows is that Yang Linglong is definitely not Xu Ziyan''s opponent at present.


    At this time, there was also a man who was shocked, angry and cursed. That was Yanzheng, the leader of wanfafeng of taixuanzong. He did not expect that the battle between Yang Linglong and Xu Ziyan would be such a result. When Xu Ziyan''s big hand crushes Yang Linglong''s sword, Yan Zheng discovers that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation at this time is the seventh level of jiedan period. This makes Yan Zheng shocked, but also feel the threat of Xu Ziyan to him. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would grow up like this in the ancient space in just one year.Xu Ziyan''s rapid growth makes Yan Zheng feel creepy. He knows that the hatred between himself and Xu Ziyan cannot be resolved. He didn''t know how Xu Ziyan would deal with him when he grew up again, or when he broke through the yuan infant period? There was a fierce look in his eyes, and he said in his heart:


    "no! Never let Xu Ziyan grow up like this again! She must die, she must die


    On a towering peak deep in the Huofeng mountains, Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong sit side by side on a huge stone. At this time, Yang Linglong''s body after Xu Ziyan''s life Qi conditioning, and took pills, has been good 7788. Neither of them spoke. They sat side by side and looked at the white clouds in the sky, as if two close friends were watching the scenery together.


    "Why don''t you kill me?" Yang Linglong''s eyes are still staring at the white clouds in the air, with a stiff tone.


    "You didn''t and didn''t kill me in the underwater world!" Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile.


    "Not the same!" Yang Linglong took back her eyes from the white cloud, shook her head gently and said: "at that time, you were in a coma. If I started, I would take advantage of the danger. And now you''ve beaten me in all fairness, and no one will say anything if you kill me. "


    "Yes! No one will say anything Xu Ziyan nodded faintly and said, "but I can''t pass this pass in my heart. Because before I fight with you, I know you are not my opponent. Killing you in such a situation is similar to taking advantage of others'' danger. "


    Yang Linglong looked at Xu Ziyan in surprise and said, "don''t you ever kill people whose accomplishments are lower than you?"


    "Pooh! How could it be? " Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    "Then why don''t you kill me?" Yang Linglong''s eyes were angry: "do you look down on me? Think I''m not worth your killing? "


    Xu Ziyan ignored Yang Linglong''s angry eyes, but a trace of confusion flashed in her eyes and said:


    "I don''t know! But it''s not what you just said


    Seeing the confusion in Xu Ziyan''s eyes, the anger in Yang Linglong''s eyes dissipated, and at the same time, there was a trace of confusion in her eyes. After a while, he chuckled and said:


    "in fact, it seems that there is no deep hatred between us."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "you''ve been shouting at me all the time. I didn''t take the initiative to provoke you."


    Yang Linglong tilted her head slightly and thought about it. The smile at the corner of her mouth kept expanding. Finally, she couldn''t help laughing. Xu Ziyan looked at Yang Linglong strangely and asked inexplicably:


    "Linglong, what are you laughing at?"


    "Ziyan, I think about it for a moment. It seems that my silk has been yelling at you all the time." At this point, his eyes suddenly dimmed, and he said softly:


    "but I didn''t win you once."


    "Do you have to win or lose?" Xu Ziyan sighed softly. Tone said: "we are not Xiuxian to be at ease, so fight back and forth, you are not tired of it?"


    Yang Linglong looked at Xu Ziyan in surprise and asked, "you cultivate immortals just to be at ease?"


    "Of course, isn''t it?" Xu Ziyan also looked at Yang Linglong in surprise.


    "No!" Yang Linglong said firmly: "my purpose of cultivating immortals is to become the first person in the world of cultivating immortals! Let all men submit to my feet. "


    "This..." Xu Ziyan shocked some speechless, seriously said: "Linglong, repair fairyland has never been the first person."


    "Hey, hey..." Yang Linglong suddenly chuckled a few times. She turned over her hand and took out two wine cups from the storage ring. Then she took out a wine gourd and filled the two cups with wine. Then she picked up the cup and said to Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, this is the wine of the underwater world. Don''t you remember its taste? Come on, let''s have a drink. "


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan also picked up the wine cup, and Yang Linglong gently touched, two people drink.


    Xu Ziyan picks up the wine gourd on the stone and pours it to Yang Linglong and herself again. Yang Linglong looks at Xu Ziyan''s action. After Xu Ziyan finishes pouring the wine, she asks softly:


    "Ziyan, since you say that there has never been a first person in the world of cultivating immortals, can you tell me, in your heart, which friars can prevent me from becoming the first person in the world of cultivating immortals?"


    Xu Ziyan was shocked. Yang Linglong patted her forehead gently and said, "Oh, we haven''t been out of the northern immortal world. Let''s take the northern immortal world as the scope."


    See Yang Linglong serious appearance, is not like a joke, Xu Ziyan also serious up, low head thinking.


    End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    Xu Ziyan looked up at Yang Linglong, thinking and said:


    "Liu Shizu of taixuanzong, my adoptive father, and Xiang Ziyun of huayangzong are all great friars of Yuanying period. If they want to kill you, it''s no different from crushing an ant?"


    Yang Linglong nodded and said, "you''re right. But have you ever thought that they are all thousands of years old, and they are the great monks of Yuan Dynasty. One of them is my master. There''s no reason they''re going to kill me, a little guy in jiedan period. The most important thing is, when they are your age and my age, what are their accomplishments? I''m afraid it''s still in the construction period! In other words, with their qualifications, it''s only a matter of time before I catch up with them. "


    "The master of taixuanzong is not bad. Now he is only a few hundred years old, and he is very close to the Yuan Dynasty. He also understands the meaning of the earth sword. You may not be able to catch up with him on the way to cultivate immortals."


    "Mo Jinghong is narrow-minded. For hundreds of years, he has only been thinking about competing for the position of suzerain of taixuanzong. If he wants to testify, he is no doubt a fool!"


    Xu Ziyan took a sip from his glass and said, "my master..."


    With a wave of her hand, Yang Linglong stopped Xu Ziyan''s words and said, "your master has put all his energy on the technique of making runes. It''s hard to break through the yuan baby period in this life."


    "Well Your master? "


    "I know my master very well!"


    "Better than Putian?"


    "Can a person who is good at calculation enter Ziyan''s eyes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Not to mention the young generation, their accomplishments and qualifications are behind you and me, Ziyan!" Yang Linglong said seriously:


    "only you and I are the people who can reach the peak in this vast continent!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But there can only be one person at the top of the mountain!" Yang Linglong''s eyes focused on Xu Ziyan: "do you really not kill me today?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head gently.


    "But I will kill you some day!"


    Xu Ziyan jumped in her heart and frowned slightly. Her brows immediately spread out again. Her eyes became clear. She looked at Yang Linglong and said with a smile:


    "it''s OK, this time we''ll be clear! Next time you want to do it, I won''t be polite! However, I don''t think you will do it with me any more! After all, if you want to be the first person in the north, you can''t die in my hands first. "


    Xu Ziyan paused for a moment, and said firmly: "Linglong, I''m different from you. What you want is Xiaoao peak, what I want is free sea of clouds, you and I are different, originally irrelevant. But if you want to be proud of the peak, you have to eradicate those whose accomplishments are higher than you step by step, and this has affected my carefree sea of clouds. I don''t want to be challenged again and again, which will affect my carefree heart. Therefore, if you challenge me again next time, you and I will definitely separate life and death. "


    Yang Linglong''s face is stiff. Although what she said just now is all from her heart, she also wants to leave a crack in Xu Ziyan''s heart, which makes Xu Ziyan''s entry difficult. As long as Xu Ziyan hesitates between killing her and not killing her, it will become an unstable factor in Xu Ziyan''s heart.


    She knew that Xu Ziyan would not kill her here. Since Xu Ziyan had let her go before, she would not kill her immediately. Therefore, Yang Linglong is very keen to seize this opportunity. However, what she didn''t expect was that Xu Ziyan made a decision in an instant. As long as he challenged her next time, Xu Ziyan would kill her without hesitation, which showed that Xu Ziyan was not affected by himself at all.


    This gives Yang Linglong a sense of fear. She knows that from today on, even if she is in front of Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan will not kill her, and they are likely to become superficial friends. However, as long as he killed Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan would kill her without hesitation.


    After a moment of silence, Yang Linglong finally said, "Ziyan, you are in jiedan period now. Will you go to the Central Plains?"


    "Of course I will!" Xu Ziyan nodded firmly, turned his head and asked, "what about you?"


    "I will go too! Today''s Beidi Dabi has passed, and there is basically no challenge for you and me in Beidi. Of course, I want to go to the Central Plains. " Yang Linglong''s eyes are shining.


    "I''ll see you in the Central Plains!" Xu Ziyan stands up from the stone. The enmity between her and Yang Linglong has been cleared. How to go between them depends on what Yang Linglong thinks. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s pride was inspired by Yang Linglong. She wanted to see who was ahead of her and Yang Linglong.


    "See you in the Central Plains!" Yang Linglong also stood up from the stone, two people look at each other, then suddenly burst out laughing.


    Huofeng mountain range, people have not left yet. Taixuanzong and huayangzong are waiting for Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong, while others want to see what the outcome will be. However, at this time, we all think that it will be Xu Ziyan who will come back later. As for Yang Linglong, I''m afraid he will be killed by Xu Ziyan.As for why Xu Ziyan wanted to take Yang Linglong away and kill her, maybe there are some secrets between her and Yang Linglong that need to be dealt with. No matter what, these people have no pressure at all, and they all stand aside with the mentality of watching the crowd. For a moment, they will see the monks of taixuanzong and huayangzong, and they are wondering whether the two sects will fight for a while.


    The sound of clothes fluttering came from the air, and two figures showed up from the air.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    they fell to the camp of taixuanzong and huayangzong respectively. Li Mai hurried forward, looked at Yang Linglong up and down, and asked with concern:


    "Linglong, are you ok?"


    "Master, I''m fine! Let''s go back! I have something to say to my master. "


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Li Mai is also a decisive man. He knows that he is in a weak position here now. Under the eyes of the unknown great friar in his infancy, the pressure is really great.


    Seeing Li Mai leave with Yang Linglong and others, Mo Jinghong said softly, "elder martial brother, let''s go, too."


    Nameless nodded, the people of taixuanzong also flew to the air, meandering to taixuanzong.


    On the main hall of taixuanzong, Xu Ziyan sat on the chair next to his master, and Gu Huang also sat on the chair next to Yan Zheng. Fire dance, Ling Yijian, Jin Wufeng and Tian LAN are standing behind their respective peak owners. Xu Ziyan and guhuang now break through to jiedan period, and they already have the qualification to sit in the hall. It''s just that Fengquan doesn''t look very well. He can feel the pressure of being born from Jin Wufeng. If Jin Wufeng can break through the jiedan period before him, Baicao peak will be handed over to Jin Wufeng immediately.


    If he refused to pay, Jin Wufeng would challenge him publicly at that time, and probably kill him in the challenge.


    "Never let Jin Wufeng break through the jiedan period! Yes, to control his elixir, without the help of elixir, it will be very difficult for him to break through the jiedan period in front of himself. "


    He was thinking about his mind there, but all the peak owners on the main hall were listening to several disciples with a smile about what happened in the ancient space, and everyone''s face was rippling with a happy smile. They can''t be unhappy. In this contest, taixuanzong was undoubtedly the biggest winner, and killed all the elites of huayangzong generation, including LV Dongyang, the first genius of huayangzong. In the next few hundred years, taixuanzong will no doubt be the real leader in the fairyland of beidixiu.


    After these disciples finished talking, everyone''s eyes focused on Xu Ziyan. They were very curious about Xu Ziyan''s trip to ancient space. Because these people in the hall, whether they are elders or those of Xu Ziyan''s generation, have never been so far away from jiedan qiguang gate. Among these people at present, only Gu Huang entered the first level space of jiedan period, and Mo Jinghong and other senior figures in that space had heard about it in Lin Shangfeng. As for the situation in the second floor of jiedan period, no one knows, so they are very curious about Xu Ziyan''s experience.


    "Ziyan, tell me about your experience. We''re interested in the back space! " Liang Zhidong said with a smile. At this time, he was very proud and satisfied with his disciple from the bottom of his heart.


    "In fact, there is nothing to talk about. The space inside is the same as what elder martial brother Gu said. In fact, every space is the same. What we need to do is to constantly understand and finally achieve further breakthroughs."


    "Well!" All of them nodded and felt that what Xu Ziyan said was similar to what they thought. Suddenly, Mo Jinghong frowned slightly and asked:


    "Ziyan, now you are the seventh level of cultivation in jiedan period. Calculate the time. Only one monk is allowed to comprehend one month in each guangmen space. You should have come out long ago. How can you always be in it?"


    Xu Ziyan''s face is not red, heart does not jump said: "I don''t know, I only focus on understanding, did not pay attention to the time, maybe behind the light door space, allow monks to understand for a longer time!"


    Of course, Xu Ziyan won''t tell the truth. If he tells the truth, he will let them know that there is a huge space outside the stone room. In fact, he didn''t get any good things there, and people won''t believe him! It''s better not to say it if you say it to cause trouble.


    As for what Xu Ziyan understood in the guangmen space, everyone tacitly did not ask, because it was Xu Ziyan''s private secret. After chatting for a while, they set up a banquet to celebrate the contest. It was late at night that Xu Ziyan and other disciples of qianfufeng followed Liang Zhidong back to qianfufeng. Today, no one is a great monk in Yuanying period. However, since he realized the meaning of Jin Zhijian in the sword casting shop in Fangshi, he didn''t care about the place of cultivation, but his understanding of Tao.


    Of course, this is also because Xu Ziyan provided him with the elixir. After taking the elixir Xu Ziyan gave him, he refused Mo Jinghong''s painstaking advice and went back to the sword casting shop in Fangshi.


    Liang Zhidong, Xu Ziyan and Huowu''s true disciples went straight to the flame peak, and they didn''t talk about anything. For a year, Xu Ziyan had been in the process of understanding, and they were very tired. They had a tacit understanding that they didn''t use their energy to adjust their breath, but they were all lying in bed, sleeping in the most common way to relieve their fatigue.End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    This sleep, a few people sleep for three days and three nights. By the time they woke up, it was the morning of the fourth day. Several people gathered in Xu Ziyan''s room, including Mrs. Lin''s family. Liang Zhidong stares at Xu Ziyan and asks:


    "Ziyan, would you please tell master that the icon of understanding is chosen in guangmen


    "It''s runmaking!" Xu Ziyan said softly, hiding the alchemy naturally.


    Liang Zhidong''s eyes were bright, his face flushed with excitement and said, "I knew you would choose the technique of making Fu. After all, you are a disciple of qianfufeng. When I heard master Lin say that after the light gate of jiedan period, I could choose to understand different skills, I hated that I didn''t break through the jiedan period in the space of the foundation period. Otherwise, I would definitely understand the talismanship in the light gate of jiedan period. "


    At this point, Liang Zhidong took a deep breath and stabilized his mood. Then he looked at Xu Ziyan seriously and asked nervously:


    "Ziyan, what''s your current state of making runes?"


    "Eight grade Fubao master!" Xu Ziyan did not have the slightest reservation, and she did not want to keep them, because Xu Ziyan had already decided to leave them to qianfufeng.


    Xu Ziyan''s answer is calm, but other people are not calm. Even Liang Zhidong, whose cultivation reached the Ninth level of jiedan period, jumped up from his chair with excitement, his face flushed, and yelled: "what? Eight products Master Fubao Liang Zhidong choked on himself and made his eyes congested.


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded gently, stood up, put out his hand and patted master on the back. He said for Master: "master, demeanor! Watch your manners


    As soon as Liang Zhidong''s anger came, he was almost choked by Xu Ziyan''s painless words. He looked at Xu Ziyan and said: "Ziyan, master is old! Although I am the Ninth level of jiedan period and you are the seventh level of jiedan period, if we fight each other, master will not be your opponent. You said, "what kind of manners does Master pay attention to in front of you?"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood master''s state of mind at this time. He added tea to master and personally served it to master. He said in a soft voice:


    "master, no matter how high Ziyan''s achievements are, he is also your disciple. Besides, Shifu has devoted all his life to making runes. If Shifu could give up his energy to practice a little, I''m afraid Shifu would be a great monk in Yuan Dynasty by now! "


    "Get out of the way! Don''t be happy with the master, and return the great monk of Yuan Dynasty Liang Zhidong blows his beard and glares at Xu Ziyan.


    "Hey, hey..." Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "master, I will soon sum up my experience from one grade talisman to super grade talisman, from one grade talisman to eight grade talisman, and then make some talisman and talisman of different grades for qianfufeng. In this way, with master''s wisdom, I will soon become a master of eight grade talisman."


    "Well, great!" Liang Zhidong happily nodded his head and said: "Ziyan, you also pour out some time to point out your elder martial brothers and sisters."


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan thought a little and said, "just the first three days at the beginning of each month. Then I will have a competition with several elder martial brothers and sisters."


    Xu Ziyan said it was a duel, but he didn''t know it was Xu Ziyan who was instructing them in front of the fire dance, so one by one immediately stood up from the chair and arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Ziyan, thank you


    Xu Ziyan quickly arched his hand to return the gift. After some politeness, everyone stabilized his mood and sat down.


    At this time, Yue Zhuoqun glared at Li Mai and Bi Putian in the room of the Lord of Huayang sect. His breathing became short gradually, and finally he said with difficulty:


    "you mean that none of the true disciples of taixuanzong is dead, but none of your disciples of Huayang sect and Shenji sect are dead?"


    Li Mai and Bi Putian''s faces are also very ugly. This time, they really lost their husband and lost their soldiers. All the pills Yue Zhuoqun gave them were used by his disciples. Originally, the next generation of his clan would be able to build the fairyland in the north this time, and the most important thing was to give taixuanzong a heavy blow.


    But it turned out to be the opposite, and it was myself who was hit hard. Now I see Yue Zhuoqun asking himself, just like uncovering his scar, even his breath is a little impetuous. They are calm and speechless, just nodding.


    Yue Zhuoqun sat there for a long time and murmured, "how is this possible?"


    "We have already heard about the specific situation. After entering the main hall, Xu Ziyan entered into the guangmen space alone, and then the twelve disciples of our two patriarchal sects who had completed the foundation period followed Xu Ziyan into the guangmen space. However, just a moment later, Xu Ziyan came out of the guangmen space, and then took the disciples of taixuanzong to kill all the disciples of our two sects. However, the twelve disciples of our two sects who had completed the foundation period never came out of the guangmen space. "Yue Zhuoqun frowned deeply. If Li Mai''s words are true, then all the key lies in Xu Ziyan. But in any case, Yue Zhuoqun did not believe that Xu Ziyan could kill the twelve monks in the same realm with her by one person''s strength.


    "There must be some secret in her!" Yue Zhuoqun thought in secret: "but she can''t bring anything in." Yue Zhuoqun knew the limitation of the ancient space of Beidi. "Is it her skill?"


    Yue Zhuoqun''s eyes are bright, right! It must be because of the skill. It is said that Xu Ziyan did not practice taixuanzong''s skills, but was taught to her by an unknown practitioner. It must be because of that skill that Xu Ziyan has super combat power. One person almost kills twelve monks in the same realm. What kind of anti heaven skill is this!


    Yue Zhuoqun''s heart was excited at this time, and he must get the skill. Calm down, Yue Zhuoqun took a deep breath, looked up at Li Mai and Bi Putian and said:


    "what are you going to do next?"


    "What else can we do?" With a deep sigh, Li Mai said bitterly, "give taixuanzong some space, and then concentrate on training the next generation of disciples. I hope there will be some outstanding students in the next generation. If it''s really not possible, we''ll start the mountain ahead of time to recruit apprentices and see if we can find some good ones. "


    At this point, Li Mai''s eyes showed a praying look and said, "it''s just that if elder martial brother Yue can provide us with another batch of pills, we can exchange things for them."


    Hearing Li Mai''s words, Bi Putian''s eyes also revealed the color of prayer.


    Yue Zhuoqun turned his lips and looked scornful in his eyes. Just when Li Mai and Bi Putian were disappointed and angry, Yue Zhuoqun said faintly:


    "younger martial brother Li, younger martial brother Bi, are you two so promising? Even if you find a good seedling, I will provide you with pills. Do you think it will catch up with taixuanzong? I''m afraid that because of the loss of your two sects this time, taixuanzong will throw you farther and farther away. In the end, taixuanzong may destroy your sects. "


    Li Mai and Bi Putian were very angry. They didn''t get any benefits at all, and they also lost a lot. On the contrary, they fell to Yue Zhuoqun for sarcasm. Which one can''t bear? Anger appeared on Li Mai''s and Bi Putian''s faces. Yue Zhuoqun naturally saw the anger on their faces and waved his hand casually, saying:


    "you two don''t have to stare at me, just ask yourself if I''m telling the truth."


    Li Mai and Bi Putian face a stiff, think carefully, Yue Zhuoqun may not speak will not happen. For a moment, their hearts were in a mess. Yue Zhuoqun looked at the two men''s momentum getting weaker and weaker, and thought about it in his heart. He said faintly:


    "there is no way to solve the crisis of your two sects."


    "What can I do? Elder martial brother Yue Li Mai and Bi Putian raised their heads and looked eagerly at Yue Zhuoqun.


    "The only way is to destroy taixuanzong and let it disappear completely in the vast continent."


    Li Mai and Bi Putian''s eyes are bright and their hearts are beating. He has no ability to destroy taixuanzong, but qinghuozong does. If qinghuozong behind Yue Zhuoqun is willing to help, he can completely destroy taixuanzong. To exterminate taixuanzong is to completely remove the mountain above his head and never worry about the danger of being exterminated. Moreover, without taixuanzong, huayangzong is the only large gate of the northern immortals cultivation world, which can monopolize all the resources of northern immortals cultivation. The more they thought about it, the more excited they were. They both looked at Yue Zhuoqun, waiting for him to explain further.


    Yue Zhuoqun was very satisfied with the attitude of Li Mai and Bi Putian, and said faintly: "today''s taixuanzong has two yuan infant monks, one is Liu QingHan, the other is nameless. But these two are the early stage of Yuanying. We qinghuozong had a monk in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. Besides, Xiang Ziyun, the ancestor of Huayang Zong, was also a monk in the Yuan Dynasty. In this way, we can eat Liu QingHan and nameless.


    We qinghuozong have another great monk in the early Yuanying period to deal with some high-level jiedan monks of taixuanzong. At the same time, I will bring some jiedan disciples. In the same way, you two sects should also take your elder of jiedan period and all the disciples who can get on the stage to taixuanzong. When we attack, we will kill taixuanzong together. "


    Li Mai and Bi Putian looked at each other and nodded. Then Li Meining asked in a voice:


    "how to distribute the benefits after the destruction of taixuanzong?"


    End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    "After the destruction of taixuanzong, how to distribute the interests?" Li Meining asked.


    Yue Zhuoqun thought a little and said, "I want to take Xu Ziyan away."


    Li Mai and Bi Putian both nodded at once, because Yue Jing, Yue Zhuoqun''s son, fell in love with Xu Ziyan and took his Lao Tzu Yue Zhuoqun to taixuanzong to propose marriage. They both knew about the rejection. In this way, Yue Zhuoqun will take Xu Ziyan away. Naturally, they will not object.


    "I want half of taixuanzong''s collection!"


    Li Mai and Bi Putian hesitated and finally agreed. After Yue Zhuoqun''s request was passed, Li Mai turned to look at BI Putian and said: "half of the remaining resources of taixuan sect belong to Huayang sect, and the sect of taixuan sect belongs to you. You can move Shenji sect to taixuan sect, where the cultivation environment is much better than your Shenji sect."


    Compared with Putian, his face sank. Taixuanzong''s cultivation environment was really much better than his Shenji sect. However, his sect also had to work hard. In the end, he could not get any booty. It was strange that he could feel happy. Looking at BI Putian''s gloomy face, Yue Zhuoqun''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain and said faintly:


    "master Bi, the key to the destruction of taixuanzong this time is the battle between Yuan and infant periods. Master Li and I have both been great monks in Yuan and infant periods, and you Shenji sect are only disciples in jiedan period. If you can get a treasure land of taixuanzong''s cultivation, you should be careful I''m satisfied. "


    Than Putian also reflected at this time, in the heart carefully calculated, thought this is also a reasonable distribution, then nodded. He nodded his head and agreed. Li Mai was not happy. He said in his heart:


    "you, Shenji sect, who is not a great monk in Yuanying period, won the cultivation treasure of taixuanzong, but you are not satisfied. You still want to talk about the conditions. Hum, if it is not for the great loss of Beidi than Huayang sect''s disciples this time, and you are eager to recover all kinds of resources, I would like to take that one Half resources for you, taixuanzong for me. Hum, after this event is over, as long as Huayang sect recovers some strength, I will destroy your Shenji sect and turn taixuan sect''s cultivation treasure land into our Huayang sect''s branch. How can such a treasure land be enjoyed by a middle-sized sect? "


    "I heard that Yanzheng, the leader of wanfafeng in taixuan sect, has a bad relationship with Mo Jinghong, the current leader of the sect." Yue Zhuoqun asked suddenly.


    "Yes Li Mai said in a deep voice: "Yan Zheng is now very uncomfortable in taixuanzong. His favorite disciple, Xia Jie, who was once known as the first genius in Beidi, was killed by Xu Ziyan and was killed in front of him. For this matter, he and Xu Ziyan''s master Liang Zhidong had a war in taixuanzong. Later, Mo Jinghong, Mo Shijun and Lin Shangfeng gave some valuable gifts to Xu Ziyan in front of Yan Zheng. They beat him in the face and made him isolated in taixuanzong.


    What made him even more unwilling was that after Lin Shangfeng died, his last chance to turn the tables, his dream of becoming the leader of taixuanzong, was completely shattered by Mo Jinghong when he dueled with Mo Jinghong. Therefore, Yan Zheng was extremely depressed in taixuanzong, and almost regarded the other peaks of taixuanzong as the enemy. "


    "Ha ha..." Yue Zhuoqun laughed happily. When the laughter was over, he said slowly: "I will go to contact Yan Zheng and tell him that I will help him win the title of the leader of taixuanzong, as long as he gives Xu Ziyan to me."


    "Elder martial brother Yue, how can you We are not... " Li Mai and Bi Putian asked in surprise.


    Yue Zhuoqun waved his hand smartly and said: "we just use him to cooperate with us from inside and outside, so that we can smoothly enter into the great battle of protecting taixuanzong. As for Yan Zheng..."


    There was a trace of disdain in Yue Zhuoqun''s eyes, and he said, "is he the patriarch? Also match? As long as we can use him as an insider and enter taixuanzong, that is his death. "


    "High! It''s really high! "


    Li Mai and Bi Putian gave a thumbs up to Yue Zhuoqun, and then the three burst out laughing.


    In the bamboo building of taixuanzong flame peak, Liang Zhidong and others were shocked by Xu Ziyan''s identity and sat around a bamboo table.


    Xu Ziyan first looked at Lin Feiyu and asked in a soft voice:


    "elder martial sister Feiyu, how is your forging practice?"


    Lin Feiyu first took a grateful look at Liang Zhidong, and then said, "thank you, master. He gave me many high-quality pills, which made my cultivation reach the fourth level of the foundation period. In this way, I have been practicing forging for a year, and now I have been able to forge five grades of steel. "


    "Great!" Xu Ziyan patted her thigh excitedly and said, "elder martial sister Feiyu, we can start to develop puppets today!"


    "It''s all pills given by master! Let me break through to the fourth floor of the foundation period


    Lin Feiyu has been a disciple of Liang Zhidong since he joined qianfufeng. Although he is not a true disciple, he is also a disciple of Liang Zhidong.


    "Ha ha..." Liang Zhidong said with a smile: "it should be said that Ziyan''s level of refining medicine is high. I''m afraid the quality of the pills she refined is superior in the whole vast continent.""Master, I''m flattered!" Xu Ziyan said modestly.


    "Ha ha..." Without talking about this, Liang Zhidong said with a smile: "Ziyan, you just said you can make puppets. Have you solved the problem of directional attack?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "Qipin Fubao can solve the problem of directional attack!"


    "Really?"


    "Really, master!"


    "Well, Ziyan, please sort out the experience of making runes quickly and show it to me." Liang Zhidong said urgently.


    "Well, I will. In the future, elder martial sister Fei Yu will need master''s help to make the seven grade Fubao for puppets." Xu Ziyan said softly.


    There was a moment of silence in the bamboo building. For a long time, Liang Zhidong said with a touch of sadness, "Ziyan, will you leave taixuanzong soon?"


    "Well, it''s going to take a while. It''s not very urgent. When elder martial sister and Feiyu develop the puppet, elder martial brother Lin''s Alchemy also has a certain level, and I will leave. "


    Seeing that everyone was a little sad, Xu Ziyan was also a little sad. He said with a strong smile:


    "master, elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters don''t need to be sad. Ziyan doesn''t come back any more. Let''s discuss puppet techniques."


    Liang Zhidong looked up at Xu Ziyan in bewilderment and asked, "what does puppet art have to do with us? We don''t understand it!"


    Fire dance and others also look at Xu Ziyan with puzzled eyes.


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "you don''t know how to make, but you know how to use it!"


    Everyone''s eyes are bright. Yujiaoyan grabs Xu Ziyan beside her and says excitedly:


    "Ziyan, do you mean to make a puppet for us?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile, looked at the crowd and said, "elder martial sister Fei Yu and I will make a puppet for everyone sitting here this time. I think after making puppets this time, elder martial sister Fei Yu should be very familiar with puppetry. After that, we have a puppet master in qianfufeng. "


    At this point, he turned to look at Lin Feiyu and said, "elder martial sister Feiyu, you should have forged a lot of five grade refined steel this year, right?"


    Lin Fei Yu nodded and said, "well, there are many! Make a puppet for everyone. There''s more left. "


    "Great!" Xu Ziyan clapped his hands and said, "now everyone says what kind of puppet do you want?"


    "Can you make one as beautiful as me?" Yujiao''s face was red with excitement.


    Xu Ziyan and Lin Feiyu looked at each other with a wry smile and said, "elder martial sister, my martial sister Feiyu and I have not reached that level. We can only make some animals. As for human puppets, elder martial sister Feiyu''s future research direction."


    "Well, I''ll have a tiger. I''ll have a cute one." Yujiaoyan put her two little hands on her chest and was intoxicated.


    "Well! In my opinion, let''s make a tiger puppet for each of us first, so that we can get familiar with the process quickly, and we can see our puppet faster. After that, Fei Yu slowly experimented with other types of puppets. When he had a perfect puppet, we would change it. Then sell this, ha ha ha... "


    Liang Zhidong made a decision, and then burst out laughing. Huowu and others also laughed happily.


    Lin Feiyu''s affair comes to an end, Xu Ziyan''s eyes look at Lin feiye again. Seeing Xu Ziyan looking over, Lin feiye quickly and respectfully said:


    "Ziyan, I am a second grade alchemist now!"


    Xu Ziyan raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Fei with a smile. "Elder martial brother Lin''s talent for alchemy is really good. If elder martial brother Lin had put his energy on alchemy earlier, I''m afraid he would have made great achievements now."


    Hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, Lin feiye''s face flashed a little dejected. However, he immediately said: "Ziyan, these are all the alchemy skills you taught me. If I put it in the past, even if I devote myself to alchemy, I will not enter the country so fast. "


    Xu Ziyan laughed for a while, no words. But in her heart, she also thinks that baicaofeng''s Alchemy method is very poor. If you want to rely on that alchemy method, you will be very slow to enter the country, and the success rate and quality of alchemy are difficult to guarantee. If baicaofeng mastered his alchemy, I''m afraid it will make great progress in alchemy soon. However, Xu Ziyan naturally won''t do that. She believes Lin feiye won''t do that either. After sitting there for a moment, Xu Ziyan turns to Lin Feiyu and says, "elder martial sister Feiyu, from today on, you will forge 14 tiger puppet parts. There are ten people here, one for each of us. I have one adoptive father, and then I want to give one to each of my parents, and I want to give another away. How long does it take? "


    End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    Lin Feiyu said with a smile: "Ziyan, you forget that the puppet I made for the first time is a tiger. I like tiger puppets very much. Therefore, I have been forging tiger puppet parts this year. Now I have forged eight tiger puppets with five grades of steel, and I think the remaining six can be forged in one month. "


    "Great!" Xu Ziyan said happily, "you first forge the remaining six puppet parts, and then we will make the puppet complete together."


    "Good!" Lin Feiyu nodded excitedly.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, let me know your alchemy."


    "Good!" Lin Fei night''s mood is also very excited, he has not been so happy for a long time, with their own value, the whole person has become confident. Next to Mrs. Lin, looking at her children''s high spirited appearance, her eyes have become blurred. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes, she is full of gratitude.


    "Master, I went to the alchemy room with elder martial brother Lin first."


    "Well, you go!" Liang Zhidong said happily.


    When he came to the alchemy room, Xu Ziyan first saw Lin feiye refining a batch of second-class pills, and then corrected some mistakes. Then he said to Lin feiye:


    "I have some understanding of alchemy. There are some improvements in the method recorded in the jade slips I gave you last time. First, practice the second grade alchemy several times according to the method I corrected just now. I''ll go back and rearrange the alchemy for you. "


    "Thank you, Ziyan."


    Lin feiye said gratefully, looking at Xu Ziyan''s figure disappearing at the door, he was shocked. He thought that Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy jade slips had been the most advanced alchemy technique last time, but he didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan could improve it.


    Xu Ziyan went back to his alchemy room and fell into meditation. After upgrading himself to a nine grade alchemist in the alchemy room in the ancient space, Xu Ziyan had a deep understanding of the way of alchemy. From the first grade to the sixth grade is only the basic alchemy, from the seventh grade is the real alchemist. Similarly, alchemy of more than seven grades is more complicated than that of six grades. As for eight grades and nine grades, it is more complicated and difficult.


    In Xu Ziyan''s mind, even if Lin feiye has a lot of pills to accumulate his accomplishments in the future, he can reach the top of the tenth floor of the foundation period. In this way, he can reach the realm of five grade alchemist at most. Finally, Xu Ziyan decides to leave the alchemy to Lin feiye until seven grade alchemy. Lin feiye can''t reach that level in his life. He hopes qianfufeng can be passed down from generation to generation, and finally he can become a seven grade alchemist.


    Sink heart, will be a product to seven products of alchemy experience and alchemy summed up one by one, and then recorded in the jade slips. Three days later, Xu Ziyan came out of his alchemy room and came to Lin feiye''s Alchemy room. He handed the jade slips to Lin feiye and asked him to understand them. Then he left taixuanzong and came to Guangtian''s residence in Fangshi middle road.


    Xu Ziyan already knows that Lu Guangtian has come back. After seeing Lu Guangtian, Lu Guangtian gives Xu Ziyan more than a dozen storage rings. Xu Ziyan uses his mental power to sweep them, and then he sees that there are a large number of top-quality spirit stones, worth hundreds of billions.


    Xu Ziyan was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect that the things she picked up in Guiwang island would be worth so many spirit stones.


    However, after thinking about it, it is clear that I don''t know how long I have accumulated and how much I have. Naturally, it is of high value. No wonder Lu Guangtian has gone so long to come back this time. It seems that it took a lot of ingenuity to sell those things, saying that he had to go through life and death. Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan looked at Lu Guangtian gratefully and said:


    "thank you, old brother. It''s hard for you!"


    "No, Ziyan. I don''t have any other experience, but my experience in this world is OK, ha ha... "


    Xu Ziyan looked at it and found that there were 15 storage rings in total. Each ring contained about 10 billion top-quality spirit stones. He put away four of them and handed one jade slip to Lu Guangtian. He was a little embarrassed and said, "elder brother, I''m going to trouble you again. Take these spirit stones and go to various places in the vast mainland to collect herbs from jade slips. Buy as many as you have How much, until the spirit stone is spent. Especially for the seeds of these herbs, we must buy them all. Also all kinds of demon Dan don''t let go, encounter also buy down. Well, it also records some materials for refining vessels. If you come across them, you can buy them for me. "


    Without saying a word, Lu Guangtian put away the ten storage rings, but he obviously hesitated.


    "Brother, what''s the problem?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    Lu Guangtian said with a bitter smile: "little sister, as long as you look at these spirit stones you give me, you will know that all the things you need are rare and abundant. I need to go to the whole vast continent to buy it. If I turn the whole vast continent around, it will not be a matter for decades. It is possible for hundreds of years! "


    Xu Ziyan raised her hand and patted her forehead. She said with an embarrassed smile, "elder brother, it''s all because Ziyan is not considerate. I''ll let Xiaobai go with you, and Xiaobai will walk for you. It will be very fast."


    "Of course, that''s good!" Lu Guangtian''s eyes glowed with excitement, but he immediately said nervously, "that Ziyan, you have to talk to Xiaobai. Listen to me on the way! ""Poof Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "don''t worry, old brother, Xiaobai has no problem."


    "Old brother, but let me see your accomplishments!" Xu Ziyan opened Kunpeng''s eyes and looked at Lu Guangtian as he said, and his face revealed joy: "old brother is so powerful! It has recovered to the peak of the 12th layer in jiedan period! "


    Lu Guangtian looked at Xu Ziyan, who was sitting on the opposite side strangely, and said, "am I good? What are you? "


    Xu Ziyan immediately took out ten bottles of liupin pills from the storage ring. Ning Yuandan handed them to Lu Guangtian and said:


    "elder brother, these are liupin Ning Yuandan. From now on, you will take this pill!" Then he took out two bottles of pills and handed them to Lu Guangtian, saying:


    "these two bottles of pills, one is Huaying pill, which you take when you are ready to break through Yuanying period, and the other is Yingning pill, which you take after Yuanying period."


    Lu Guangtian took those pills with trembling hands, full of excitement and emotion. Even when he was the leader of Sanxian alliance, he didn''t have any pills of this quality, and he just took them casually. Only toward Xu Ziyan heavily said a "thank you", do not know what to say.


    Xu Ziyan quickly waved his hand, thinking that you are my first hand, and now the only one. Naturally, you won''t be stingy to yourself.


    "Ziyan, I''m going to buy those materials for you right now." Moved by Xu Ziyan, Lu Guangtian immediately expressed his attitude.


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "let''s leave Fangshi and call Xiaobai back."


    Outside Fangshi, standing on the high clouds, Xu Ziyan begins to call Xiaobai. In less than a quarter of an hour, Xiaobai appeared in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan told him to follow Lu Guangtian''s orders and go to various parts of the vast mainland to buy materials for himself. After that, Xiaobai stared at Lu Guangtian for a while. He kept staring at Lu Guangtian with a little creepy. Then he nodded his head reluctantly. Xu Ziyan clapped his hand on Xiaobai''s head and said with a smile:


    "be honest with me and listen to my elder brother all the way. Otherwise, don''t blame me for punishing you when you come back."


    Xiaobai shrinks his head, has fear in his eyes, and uses his big head to rub against Xu Ziyan''s body. Xu Ziyan also raised his hand to touch Xiaobai, and said in a soft voice:


    "Xiaobai, what my elder brother has done for me this time is very important. You must listen to him."


    Seeing Xiaobai''s reluctant eyes, Xu Ziyan stayed with Xiaobai for a while, then pushed Xiaobai, turned to Lu Guangtian and said:


    "good luck, old brother."


    Watching Xiaobai carrying Lu Guangtian disappear in the sky, Xu Ziyan sighed and returned to the flame peak of taixuanzong. Back in the bamboo building, Xu Ziyan spent three days to sum up the experience of making talismans and record it in a jade slip. Then he began to make seven and eight pieces of Fubao, and did not stop until Lin Feiyu came to find her and told her that she had forged all the fourteen tiger puppet parts.


    First, he went to the master''s bamboo house and gave the master the jade slips he had learned from making Fu Shu. Then he gave the master ten pieces of Fu Bao from one to eight. Then he and Lin Feiyu came to the refining room.


    In the following days, Xu Ziyan began the process of making Fu. The first is to have a complete plan, and then start to depict the matrix on each part. Xu Ziyan did not use the seven grade Fubao, but the eight grade Fubao. In this way, when the puppet is not fighting, the spiritual power consumed can be replenished at any time through the eight grade Fubao array. Only when it comes to fighting, can the spirit stone be used to drive him.


    Rao is Xu Ziyan''s seventh level cultivation in jiedan period, which is also very hard to depict. It took three months to complete the depiction of the 14 tiger puppets. After that, the two began to assemble them.


    The two of them are very busy here. In a secret room of Wanfa peak, two of them are discussing the plan in detail.


    "Master Yanfeng, how are things going? It''s been months. "


    "Elder martial brother Yue, I''ve been working on wanfafeng for several months." Yan Zheng said softly.


    Yue Zhuoqun''s eyes flashed with a trace of disdain, but it quickly hid


    End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    There was a trace of disdain in Yue Zhuoqun''s eyes, but he quickly hid it and said in a low voice:


    "master Yanfeng, haven''t wanfafeng been completely controlled by you for so many years?"


    "It''s too big to be careful."


    Yanfeng sighed: "after all, it''s not to challenge Mo Jinghong, but with the help of Guizong, so I can''t announce this in the whole wanfafeng. It will be exposed. I have to choose the monks I can trust one by one. Now I have mastered most of the elders of wanfafeng and my zhenzhuan disciples. As for the rest, as soon as the power of Guizong is revealed and the overall situation is decided, they will follow me. "


    "So, master Yanfeng has arranged everything?" Yue Zhuoqun''s eyes brightened.


    "Well!" Yan Feng nodded heavily.


    "Well, we''ll make this day. At that time, you wanfafeng will control the Mountain Gate of taixuanzong, so that the people I bring can enter taixuanzong. Here, this is the explosive increase dan you want. " Yue Zhuoqun said excitedly.


    Seeing Yue Zhuoqun''s excited appearance, Yan Feng took over the explosive growth pill that Yue Zhuoqun handed him. He was suspicious and asked quietly:


    "elder martial brother Yue, are you really willing to help me so much just for a Xu Ziyan?"


    Yue Zhuoqun''s face became serious immediately. His excited eyes disappeared just now, but he just revealed his angry look and said: "Yanfeng master, you don''t know, since our Yue family was swept by Xu Ziyan in your taixuanzong last time, our Yue family has become a big joke of qinghuozong. Anyone can laugh at our Yue family. If you can''t earn back this face, how can you make our Yue family gain a foothold in qinghuozong? Therefore, it is not qinghuozong who comes here to help you fight for the position of suzerain, but the power of our Yue family in qinghuozong. Master Yanfeng, do you understand? "


    Hearing Yue Zhuoqun''s explanation, Yanfeng secretly breathes a sigh of relief. He thinks Yue Zhuoqun''s explanation is completely believable. He is now in this situation in taixuanzong. His apprentice Xia Jie was killed by Xu Ziyan, but he failed to earn any face. Now wanfafeng''s position in taixuanzong is not as good as before. If this situation continues, wanfafeng''s foothold in the future taixuanzong will become a problem, maybe it will become the weakest mountain.


    In the flame peak, all the people are concentrated in a place under the peak. At this time in front of the crowd is standing a tiger, but is a whole body emitting cold light of steel forging tiger. Xu Ziyan looked at the master and said:


    "master, you try your best to attack him once. I have already tried. The seventh level of cultivation in jiedan period can''t hurt him."


    Liang Zhidong happily looked at the boat tiger puppet in front of him and asked, "Ziyan, did you use your full strength?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "no, I just used the strength that the seventh layer of jiedan period should have."


    "Well!" Liang Zhidong nodded and said, "I''ll have a try!"


    Liang Zhidong didn''t listen to Xu Ziyan''s words and used the cultivation of the eighth layer of jiedan period to release a spell to the tiger puppet. After the light of the magic disappeared, the tiger puppet still stood in front of the crowd without any damage.


    Liang Zhidong''s eyes are bright. He raised his cultivation level to jiedan stage and released another spell. After the light of the spell dissipated, the puppet was still without any damage.


    "Purple smoke!" Liang Zhidong said excitedly: "I think this puppet can at least withstand the bombardment of the tenth layer monks in jiedan period. You should know that Wupin steel essence can resist the attack of the 10th layer of jiedan period. "


    Xu Ziyan also had a smile on his face and said, "master, I have also depicted eight pieces of defense Fubao on this puppet. I think it can at least resist the attack of the friars at the end of the 12th layer of jiedan period, but I dare not say whether it can resist the attack of the friars in Yuanying period."


    "This..." Liang Zhidong looked at Xu Ziyan with astonishment, and suddenly said excitedly: "Ziyan, that doesn''t mean that this puppet is at least equivalent to the friars at the peak of the 12th floor in jiedan period."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "it''s not up to that, because its attack power should not be up to that requirement. In other words, his defense is equivalent to the peak of the 12th layer in jiedan period, but his attack power is not good. "


    "What can its attack power reach?" Liang Zhidong asked excitedly.


    "Not yet!"


    "Then try it!" Liang Zhidong looks like a great friar in jiedan period. He is a child who sees his beloved toy. However, no one laughed at Liang Zhidong at this time, because the performance of Huowu and others was even worse. Even Xu Ziyan''s eyes were full of expectations.


    Xu Ziyan gave the order in the divine sense, and saw that the puppet tiger turned its body, aimed the tiger''s head at the array outside, quickly condensed a light ball in its mouth, and then shot out.


    "Boom..."


    After the loud noise, the fog vibrated. After a while, peace returned. Liang Zhidong looked at the burst of light, opened his mouth, and said for a long time:"It has the power of the tenth layer of jiedan period!"


    Xu Ziyan frowned and said to his master, "master, in fact, this doesn''t fully show the power of puppet art. You think I''m a puppet made of eight character Fuzhen. Master knows that eight character Fubao can threaten the monks in Yuan Dynasty. There must be something wrong with the arrangement of talismans on the body of the puppet tiger, which leads to the fact that my power can only reach the present level. "


    "Ziyan, then you can solve this problem quickly!"


    Liang Zhidong asked anxiously, but Huowu and others did not hear Liang Zhidong''s voice at this time. Instead, they were completely immersed in the scene that they were wandering in the fairyland with a puppet whose defense reached the peak of the 12th layer of jiedan period and attack reached the 10th layer of jiedan period.


    "Master!" Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "where is it so easy? It will be a hard and long research process. This... "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile to his master, "master, Ziyan has a lot to do. We can only study it slowly in the future. This arduous task is for you to take your elder martial brothers and sisters and work hard in the future."


    Liang Zhidong said with a smile: "you will hide and give us all these problems."


    After laughing and scolding, Liang Zhidong knew that Xu Ziyan did have many things. She was not only a maker, but also a alchemist. Besides, Xu Ziyan did it for qianfufeng. Leaving qianfufeng with a task leaves qianfufeng''s disciples with a goal to strive for.


    Xu Ziyan will eventually leave qianfufeng. The disciples of qianfufeng must grow up and take the responsibility that qianfufeng should take. Imagine how powerful it would be if the disciples of qianfufeng grew up in the future and could make eight grade Fubao and solve the problem of puppet Fuzhen. The strength of a person is not strong, but the strength of the whole peak is really strong. Thinking of this, Liang Zhidong said to Xu Ziyan solemnly:


    "Ziyan, thank you! You can rest assured that the rest will be given to qianfufeng. " Then he said boldly:


    "master, with the experience you left behind, will soon reach the level of eight grade Fubao master!"


    Xu Ziyan also said to Shuai Fu with a smile, "Ziyan believes that Shifu will become the strongest peak owner in the history of Qianfu peak, and Qianfu peak will also become the strongest peak in the fairyland of Beidi."


    "Ziyan, when can we have such a soul puppet?" Fire dance came running from the side and said excitedly.


    "Right now! It''s all finished! " Xu Ziyan said to Huowu with a smile. A little cunning flashed in his eyes and said:


    "elder martial brother, I have also depicted some runes of evasion and attack on these puppets. Do you want to fight with them?"


    Hearing the fire dance, his eyes were beating and eager to try, but he immediately looked at Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Ziyan, you are not allowed to let it release magic. I''ll try with it. "


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan nodded and conveyed an idea to the puppet.


    The puppet immediately moved and turned to Huowu. His front paws planed on the ground and locked Huowu. Everyone immediately retreated to one side and gave the middle position to Huowu and the puppet. The fire dance is facing the tiger puppet. As soon as it turns its hands, it will release its magic. However, the tiger puppet jumps and pours at the fire dance with the wind.


    Huowu quickly retreats to the rear, and a flame knife condenses in his hand. The body of the tiger puppet turns upside down, and the tiger tails made of steel essence are thrown towards the fire dance. As soon as Huowu''s body floated towards the back, the flame knife in his hand slashed at the tiger puppet. But I can''t prevent the tiger puppet, who has turned his body at this time, landing on the ground with his front paws, holding his two hind paws to the fire dance, and then stepping on the cleaved flame knife.


    "Boom" a, unexpectedly kick that handle flame knife to smash. Huowu''s body staggers back out, and there is a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth. Seeing that the tiger puppet came again, he quickly raised his body to the air. The tiger puppet looks up at the fire dance in the air, turns the tiger''s head, and then goes back to Xu Ziyan and squats there.


    The fire dance in the air saw that the tiger puppet no longer paid attention to him, but he was still worried. He called to Xu Ziyan carefully:


    "Ziyan, will it not attack me any more?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "no


    Seeing that all the younger martial brothers and sisters on the ground looked like watching a good play, Huowu said angrily:


    "hum, even if it still attacks me, it can''t reach me in the air!"


    End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    "Hum, even if it attacks me, it can''t reach me in the air!" Fire Dance said angrily in the air.


    "Is it?"


    Xu Ziyan looks at the fire dance in the air with a smile. Then he sees the tiger puppet squatting beside Xu Ziyan raising his head and locking the fire dance in the air. In the mouth of the tiger, there is a ball of light.


    "Master, help


    Huowu''s face changed greatly, and with a whoosh, he flew to the distance.


    "Ha ha ha..." Behind him came a roar of laughter.


    Under Xu Ziyan''s command, the light ball in the mouth of the tiger puppet disappears. Xu Ziyan turns the tiger puppet over and exposes his abdomen. There are five four evils in the abdomen of the tiger puppet. Each of the four evils is inlaid with a top-quality spirit stone. At this time, one of the best spirit stones has consumed half of it. Xu Ziyan looked up at everyone. At this time, Huowu also came back here. When he saw the tiger puppet lying on the ground, he landed safely.


    "Master!" Xu Ziyan said softly: "this place of puppet can be inlaid with five top-quality spirit stones. Each top quality spirit stone can provide the same kind of spell bombardment twice, that is to say, these five top quality spirit stones can provide 10 spell attacks in a row. "


    Liang Zhidong nodded and sighed: "it''s really expensive! This kind of cost is thousand Fu peak also wear and tear cannot afford! In the future, we''d better try our best to use the moon puppet as little as possible, only to use it when it''s crucial. "


    Xu Ziyan looked up at his master and asked in a soft voice, "master, don''t we have many excellent spirit stones in qianfufeng? After all, we have inherited it for tens of thousands of years! "


    "It''s not that much, but no matter how much, it can''t be used indiscriminately. If these boys are making trouble with puppets, how many of them are not enough! "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan nodded, and immediately put out the idea of giving the best spirit stone to the elder martial brothers and sisters.


    Waving his hand, he took his wife from the storage ring, put eight tiger puppets on the ground, and said to the master:


    "master, here are eight tiger puppets, one for each, and Fei Yu''s one has been left behind. Master, would you like to give everyone a piece of the best spirit stone first, so that they can use the puppets?"


    "Well, good!" Liang Zhidong took out the best spirit stone from the storage ring, including Mrs. Lin''s family of three, each of whom gave ten pieces of best spirit stone. These people immediately began to install the best spirit stone on the tiger puppet. Even Lin Feiyu took out the tiger puppet from his storage ring, squatted on the ground and began to install the best spirit stone on the tiger puppet.


    "There is a space of divine consciousness in the flag of the tiger puppet. As long as you leave a ray of divine consciousness in that space, you can control your puppet. Moreover, the puppet''s body is made of eight character array. It has a self recovery system. As long as it doesn''t attack like releasing a spell, it won''t waste the spirit stone in its abdomen. " Xu Ziyan looked at the installation of the best spirit stone, and explained.


    They all nodded to show their understanding. One by one, a wisp of divine consciousness is separated and left in the space of the tiger puppet''s divine consciousness. Then one by one, they began to control the tiger puppet to make different movements. I had a good time.


    Xu Ziyan left his master that day and left taixuanzong. First, he went to the unknown sword casting shop and gave the unknown a tiger puppet. As soon as the puppet was taken out, nameless was very interested and began to study around the tiger puppet. Until Xu Ziyan couldn''t bear to call him, he waved his hand impatiently and said:


    "Ziyan, you can do whatever you want, you don''t have to stay here."


    Xu Ziyan looks at his adoptive father with a bitter smile, and then he goes back to the secular world. Without Xiaobai as a means of transportation, Xu Ziyan''s speed was much slower. Two days later, Xu Ziyan didn''t want to attract the attention of the secular world. He landed far away from Zhongdu City, and then walked to Zhongdu city on foot.


    Watching passers-by dodge their own appearance, Xu Ziyan''s Micro emblem is stunned, and then understands his seventh level cultivation in jiedan period. Even the unconscious pressure will make these people in the secular world feel flustered. Looking around, Xu Ziyan saw a forest not far away, so he went in. When he came out again, Xu Ziyan had adjusted his cultivation to the first level of the foundation period.


    When Xu Ziyan came out of the lining forest and stepped on the official road again, the passers-by who passed by her did not feel frightened. Although Xu Ziyan''s cultivation of the first floor during the foundation period is also a master in the secular world, it is still there after all in the secular world. What''s more, today''s central capital city has become the center of the secular world in the north. Since the Xu family had the skills and elixirs left by Xu Ziyan, their strength has soared, and there are many disciples in the foundation period, which is no longer the rare appearance of monks in the past. Moreover, the monks of the northern secular world who were in the foundation period often came to the central capital city and wanted to make friends with the Xu family. Nowadays, within the scope of the central capital, it''s very common for monks to appear in the foundation period. Therefore, the common people in the central capital also see more monks in the foundation period, and they are not so afraid.


    Xu Ziyan walked into Zhongdu city and looked at the endless stream of people around him. Xu Ziyan was very happy that Zhongdu city was more prosperous than ever. What''s more, the clothes on them are much more beautiful, which proves that everything in the capital city is developing for the better under the governance of the Xu family. Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrank when he saw two familiar figures walking slowly opposite him. Naturally, Xu Ziyan was very familiar with them, because they were Yang Rui and Yang Linglong''s father and daughter."What are they doing in the central capital?" Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and thought: "look at the two of them, they didn''t come to visit the Xu family. On the one hand, there was no follower behind them, and on the other hand, there was no Xu family accompanying them. Does Yang Linglong want to do harm to the Xu family? "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed a shrewd, if Yang Linglong really have this idea, Xu Ziyan will not hesitate to leave their father and daughter here forever. Hide the sharp in the eyes, Xu Ziyan smile to meet Yang Rui and Yang Linglong father and daughter walked past. When the two sides were more than 30 meters apart, Yang Linglong also found Xu Ziyan. At first, Yang Linglong was stunned, and then a smile bloomed on her face. At this time, Yang Rui also saw Xu Ziyan, and his heart was shaking. He was extremely afraid of Xu Ziyan. At this time, I met Xu Ziyan in Zhongdu city. I was even more afraid that Xu Ziyan misunderstood himself and killed himself. This time, he accompanied his daughter around the north because her daughter was going to leave for the central plains experience in the world of cultivating immortals. When she went there, she didn''t know when she would be able to come back. So the father and daughter went around together. And Yang Linglong also wants to accompany his father, so two people will appear in the capital like this. Yang Rui''s look is very stiff and unnatural. He is afraid of causing Xu Ziyan''s misunderstanding. He has learned from Yang Linglong that Xu Ziyan is now the seventh level of cultivation in jiedan period, two steps higher than his daughter Yang Linglong. Looking at her daughter, she found a smile on her face. And turn to see the opposite Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan''s face is also rippling with a smile. Although he didn''t know what was going on, a nervous heart was still slightly released.


    Both sides quickly came to a place, Xu Ziyan arched his hand and said: "Uncle Yang, Linglong, when did you come to Zhongdu city?" Yang Rui was called by Uncle Yang by Xu Ziyan. He was shaking all over, but he could not speak. Yang Linglong also replied with a smile:


    "just arrived today."


    Xu Ziyan looks around and sees a restaurant nearby. Xu Ziyan clearly remembers that this used to be the biggest restaurant in the central capital, so he smiles and invites them:


    "now that you have come to the central capital, let Ziyan go back to the East and invite you to have a meal!" Yang Linglong nods happily. She also knows that she has met Xu Ziyan here. If she can''t let Xu Ziyan eliminate her doubts, I''m afraid that after she leaves the secular world to experience, she will bring disaster to the Yang family. Three people into the hotel, small two quickly meet up. Yang Linglong looked around and said softly:


    "Ziyan, why don''t we just sit on the lobby of the first floor?"


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes were fixed, he quickly disappeared and said with a smile, "Linglong, it seems that you have a breakthrough in your mood again!"


    Yang Linglong didn''t deny it, but said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that this time I was walking around with my father in the secular world, I could improve my mood. It seems that all kinds of life contain the way of heaven."


    At this time, standing in front of the three of them, the little two was a little impatient. I thought it was three big customers, but I didn''t think it was three poor people who were going to sit in the lobby to eat. They were still talking about the way of heaven there, like an expert.


    Coldly led three people to a window seat, saw three people also did not order any expensive food, more coldly. Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong naturally didn''t like it. On the contrary, they naturally sat there, ignoring the man''s mood. The efficiency of the restaurant is still very fast. In a short time, Xu Ziyan''s four dishes and one soup are delivered. Xu Ziyan fills everyone''s glass, and then takes it up and says to Yang Rui and Yang Linglong:


    "welcome to Zhongdu city."


    "Excuse me!" Yang Rui and Yang Linglong said politely.


    After three people have a drink, Xu Ziyan looks at Yang Linglong. She has a keen sense that Yang Linglong has made up her mind to leave the northern immortal cultivation world to experience. Once again, they filled their glasses and said softly:


    "Linglong, you have decided."


    End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    "Linglong, you have decided."


    Xu Ziyan didn''t ask what Yang Linglong had decided, but Yang Linglong understood it in her heart. She nodded her head gently and said, "yes, I''ll leave in a few days!"


    Yang Rui looks at Yang Linglong and Xu Ziyan strangely and says in his heart: "when did these two people become so tacit?"


    "So fast? Did your master leave you Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    Yang Linglong shook her head and said faintly, "after I went back to huayangzong, I just stayed for a day and left. Although Shifu stayed with me, he finally agreed to go to the Central Plains to experience. "


    There was a moment of silence between the two. Yang Linglong looked up at Xu Ziyan and asked, "Ziyan, you come here to have a look. Will you leave taixuanzong and go to the Central Plains for training?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I have something to deal with when I come back this time. Later, I will return to taixuanzong and go to the Central Plains for training. I''m afraid it will be a while."


    Two people silently at the same time hold up the glass, at the same time look at each other a smile, will drink the cup. Yang Rui also had a drink with him. Although he was the elder of Yang Linglong and Xu Ziyan, he couldn''t insert a word. Seeing that the two most dazzling girls in Beidi didn''t make a breakthrough in front of him, he couldn''t help sighing about the impermanence of the world.


    "Kick! Kick! Kick


    There was a sound of footwork from the stairs, and a young man with a toothpick in his mouth came down the stairs. Behind him were several people, all of whom were flushed. He nodded and bowed beside him, followed by a fat middle-aged man.


    "Boss Wang, you remember that the protection fee next month will be paid to me, and it will be increased by 20%."


    The fat boss Wang begged with a bitter face: "young master Ji, you raise your hand. If you raise 20%, the villain''s restaurant can''t go on."


    "Can''t go on?" Young master Ji looked askance at boss Wang and said, "if you can''t do it, don''t do it. Young master, I''ll take over this restaurant reluctantly. Please make a price


    Boss Wang''s face was stiff, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. He tried hard to hide the anger from his eyes. The bitter smile on his face was gone, but he showed a faint appearance and said:


    "master Ji, this restaurant was originally protected by Xu Zhi, the son of clan leader Xu, but now it is protected by his wife. It''s not appropriate for you to do so, is it? "


    Master Ji frowned and spat out the toothpick in his mouth, saying: "boss Wang, you don''t know that Xu Zhi is dead, do you? You don''t know who is really in charge of the Xu family, do you? You don''t know who has the highest accomplishments among the young generation of the Xu family, do you? You don''t know who my brother-in-law is, do you


    Speaking of this, young master Ji stretched out a hand and patted boss Wang''s fat face. His eyes revealed his intention to kill.


    Sitting on the lobby, Xu Ziyan frowned and looked at the young master Ji and found that he didn''t know him. But listen to the meaning of his words, it seems that his sister married the young generation of the Xu family. The last time she came back a year and a half ago, she just asked her parents if they would like to go with her to flame peak. She just met with several senior members of the Xu family in a hurry, but she didn''t find anything wrong.


    But from the words of young master Ji, it seems that there is something wrong with the Xu family.


    She takes back her eyes and looks at Yang Rui sitting beside her. She believes that Yang Rui, the contemporary owner of the Yang family, will know more about what happened in her family than herself. See Xu Ziyan''s eyes forget to come over, Yang Rui''s face reveals a trace of wry smile. When that young master Ji said that, Yang Rui knew that Xu Ziyan would ask him.


    If it''s other members of the Xu family, they must be embarrassed to know about their own family, but experts like Xu Zimu don''t care about it at all. Because she has the ability to put everything in order, all forces and calculations, in the face of absolute strength, are vulnerable. Therefore, he had been ready for a long time. When he saw Xu Ziyan looking over, the detective immediately lowered his voice and said: "Ziyan, since Xu phosphorus disappeared and Xu Zhi died, Xu Haoran''s detective began to be depressed. In the last year, he left his family to his second younger brother Xu Haobo to take care of them. He went to the back mountain of the Xu family to practice in seclusion. Xu tianche is the eldest son of Xu Haobo. Originally, after you left the secular world, your Xu family was the highest generation of young people. Now, Xu Qingxue is a girl named Xu Qingxue. Although Xu tianche''s accomplishments are not bad, they are still behind Xu Qingxue. However, since Xu Haobo took charge of the Xu family, the cultivation of Xu''s crane began to advance by leaps and bounds, and now it has become the first person of the Xu family''s young generation. A year ago, Xu tianche married the daughter of the head of a small family, Ji Feiyu''s elder sister. Yang Rui quickly explained the matter clearly, and Xu Ziyan immediately understood it. I''m afraid that after the second Uncle Xu Haobo took charge of the family, he gave a lot of high-quality pills to Xu tianche to take. Only in this way can Xu tianche''s accomplishments be improved rapidly, surpassing Xu Qingxue, whom she was optimistic about at the beginning. But Xu Ziyan didn''t understand. He remembered that the relationship between the second uncle and the eldest uncle was very good. How could he do such a sorry thing after the eldest uncle handed over the right to him? Has the Xu family started civil strife?Long to spit out a breath, Xu Ziyan will mind the aphid angry throw away, chaos on chaos! As long as I don''t provoke my parents, I don''t care. I don''t think anyone of the Xu family dares to provoke my parents!


    Yang Rui didn''t dare to say some words, but Yang Linglong didn''t have so much scruples. Looking at Xu Ziyan, she said in a soft voice:


    "Ziyan, I heard my father say that your Xu family has expanded a lot in recent years. The Yang family and the Zhou family are almost out of breath."


    Xu Ziyan takes a look at Yang Rui next to him. Yang Rui chats with him. Xu Ziyan''s heart turns, and he knows that it is the fact that he came back with Xiaobai and killed Yan Wei and those junior disciples of the Yang and Zhou families, which makes them afraid of himself. It''s not that the Yangs and Zhous can''t fight with the Xus, but because they are afraid of themselves.


    Xu Ziyan Hui looked at the opposite Yang Linglong with a smile and said, "Linglong, will you kill for the sake of your family?"


    Hearing this, Yang Linglong was stunned, and then a smile flashed over her mouth. She shook her head and said, "no, as long as the ancestral land of the Yang family is not destroyed, the secular world is just the secular world! It''s none of my business


    "Me too!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "of course, my parents, I don''t want them to have an accident.


    The secular world is no longer our world! "


    "Yes! It''s not our world anymore! " Yang Linglong also said softly, with an inexplicable mood in her tone.


    Next to Yang Rui heard Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong''s words, finally put down a big stone that had been pressing on his heart. In my heart, I began to think about how to unite with the Zhou family and fight back against the Xu family. Of course, they just fight back and fight for the interests of the secular world. They don''t want to destroy the Xu family any more, and they don''t dare to hurt Xu Ziyan''s parents. Not only dare not hurt, but also told the family disciples, see Xu Ziyan''s parents must be treated with courtesy, but also to protect them.


    At this time, I don''t know what the fat boss over there said to Ji Feiyu. Ji Feiyu slapped him aside with a big mouth, and then kicked Wang fatty to the ground. " "Hula", the restaurant''s bodyguards rushed out, but when they saw that it was Ji Feiyu, they were scared in their eyes. Standing in the same place, they didn''t dare to make any threatening moves, for fear that Ji Feiyu might misunderstand.


    Ji Feiyu disdainfully glanced at the bodyguards of the restaurants and said faintly:


    "well, yes, you still have some eyesight. This restaurant is mine from now on. You guys, stay here! "


    The bodyguards looked stiff and embarrassed. I don''t know what to do for a while. His boss was beaten to lie on the ground, while Ji Feiyu said that the restaurant was his. In fact, they all know what''s going on. It''s because they know that they feel embarrassed.


    "Ziyan, this is all the people of the Xu family!" Yang Linglong gives Xu Ziyan a thumbs up, with coconut price on her face.


    Xu Ziyan rolled his eyes and said, "can you guarantee that there is no such person in your Yang family?"


    Yang Linglong''s face froze and then shook her head in silence.


    "You guys, throw that fat man out of the ground. Don''t lie here and delay my restaurant business." Ji Feiyu points to the original bodyguards in the restaurants and shouts. After a while, the restaurant became Ji Feiyu''s. Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong have a funny look at each other, but they don''t care about it. In Xu Ziyan''s and Yang Linglong''s eyes, these people''s actions are like two Zoysia ants fighting for a piece of food. Where can they care about Zoysia ants! Xu Ziyan doesn''t care, and Yang Linglong doesn''t care.


    At this time, the bodyguards of those restaurants were in a dilemma. For a moment, you look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what to do. Boss Wang was trembling with anger at this time. He stretched out his hand on the ground and pointed to Ji Feiyu with a trembling voice, and said:


    "Ji Maoyu, you are so brave...".


    Ji Feiyu''s face was ferocious. He stepped forward two steps and kicked boss Wang up. He happened to fall not far away from Xu Ziyan. At this time, the guests in the lobby of the restaurant rushed out of the restaurant. Ji Feiyu''s expression became more and more ferocious. He stepped forward a few steps and yelled: "you fat man, you dare to scare away our young master''s gathering people. You''ll die here today!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    Suddenly, he saw that there was a guest in front of him who not only didn''t leave, but also drank slowly. Li Feiyu took a look out of his mind. Just this one eye, then can''t move eyes any more. What kind of people are Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong? That''s the top guy in the north. This top figure is not only about their accomplishments, but also their beauty.


    When they were in the secular world, their beauty spread all over the world. Now they are both the cultivation of jiedan period, and they have a more immortal style.


    Li Feiyu rushed to Xu Ziyan''s seat in three or two steps. He just sat down on the chair. The ferocity on his face was gone. On the contrary, he was a scholar. "I''m Li Feiyu, the boss of this restaurant. I''ve met two young ladies," Wen Sheng said


    Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong frowned slightly. They disdained to step on Zoysia ants, but they couldn''t see a Zoysia ant noisy in front of them, but they didn''t want to do it. They felt dirty! I don''t even want to talk.


    Seeing the faces of Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong, Yang Rui, sitting next to him, immediately catches their thoughts. But he is also afraid to pay attention to Xu Ziyan''s wrong thoughts. Once he makes Xu Ziyan unhappy, he will bring disaster to the Yang family. Therefore, Yang Rui did not make a sound.


    Seeing that the three people here didn''t take themselves seriously, Li Feiyu was a little angry. However, he was not a rash person. He quickly glanced at the three people and saw that they were only the first level of cultivation in the foundation period. The detective immediately put down his heart.


    When they saw Li Feiyu, they also looked at each other. When the three people found that each other had adjusted their accomplishments on the first floor of the foundation period, they could not help but smile. Just a smile at the corner of his mouth made Li Feiyu completely dull.


    Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong are equally beautiful and proud. Their beautiful eyes were bright and shining like jewels, full of warmth and solemnity.


    Purplish red smile when it appears particularly charming, disdain when it appears extremely arrogant. The skin is soft, smooth and shining.


    "Goo!"


    Li Feiyu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, thinking about the taste of pressing these two women under his body. He had made a decision in his heart that he must get the two women back. See three people simply ignore themselves, know that relying on their own demeanor is not attractive to each other, then had to use strong!


    Just three friars in the first floor of the foundation period, can''t you deal with them? In Li Feiyu''s capacity, Yang Rui is not qualified to meet him, let alone Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong. Needless to say, Xu Ziyan didn''t show much in the secular world. Compared with Xu Ziyan, Yang Linglong can show up more, but it''s not what people at Li Feiyu''s level can see. If you let him know that Yang Rui, the owner of the Yang family, and Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong are sitting opposite, I''m afraid they''re pissed off at this time. Just as the so-called ignorant people are fearless, Li Feiyu''s face sank and he looked at Yang Rui opposite him and said:


    "old man, these are your two daughters! I didn''t expect that your two daughters are the best! Follow me, I won''t treat you badly, as long as you give me your two daughters! "


    This time, Xu Ziyan''s face can''t hang up. On the site of Xu''s family, let Yang Linglong see jokes like this, and no one will bear it any longer.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Xu Ziyan waved his sleeve and Li Feiyu''s body flew out. A force wrapped him, and flew straight out of the door of the restaurant. Before he landed on the street, he burst out and blew up Li Feiyu.


    The stabbed people in the whole restaurant were shocked, and the pedestrians in the street were also frightened by the sudden situation. They looked at the bloodstains on the ground outside the restaurant one by one.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the people in the restaurant rushed out, and even boss Wang, who was lying on the ground, rushed out like a free son.


    He ran across the street and stood there looking at the restaurant in horror. And Li Feiyu and a few of Li''s followers are flustered to run toward the Xu family, to find Li Feiyu''s brother-in-law Xu tianche.


    Inside the restaurant, Yang Rui smiles bitterly, looks at his daughter and looks at Xu Ziyan. From his experience, he naturally knew that in a short time, someone would come to the Xu family. As the owner of the Yang family, it''s really not suitable to stay here. He arched to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Ziyan, do we still drink this wine?"


    Xu Ziyan apologized and said to Yang Rui sincerely: "Uncle Yang, it''s Ziyan who didn''t make the best of the friendship. If Uncle Yang wants to leave, Ziyan is welcome. "


    "Ziyan, it''s really not good for us to stay here." Yang Linglong also said in a low voice.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head helplessly, sighed, stood up from his chair and said softly:


    "I''ll see you off."


    Then Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed an accident, and then he heard a sharp drink from outside the restaurant"The friends inside can come out and show us the Xu family. Who on earth dares to kill the Xu family?"


    The man from outside is Xu Haomiao, Xu Ziyan''s fourth uncle. Today, he is doing something around here, only to find that several followers brought by Li Feiyu from Li''s family are running frantically in the street. Then he frowned and stopped them. When he heard that someone had killed Li Feiyu in the capital city, Xu Haomiao''s brow immediately raised.


    As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner. The other party killed Li Feiyu, and it was still on the Xu family''s territory. Xu Haomiao is angry. No one has dared to do this for many years. Today, there are still people who dare to touch the tiger''s ass. there is no such way to die. So Xu Haomiao appeared in front of the restaurant in an instant, and didn''t ask him who he was or why he wanted to kill Li Feiyu. Is that important? Of course, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that someone killed the Xu family.


    Inside the restaurant, Yang Rui''s face was even more bitter. He didn''t expect that the Xu family would come so quickly. Xu Ziyan''s expression at this time is very calm, since things have happened, it''s nothing. Does Yang Rui dare to laugh at her?


    "Uncle Yang, Linglong, I''ll see you two off."


    Yang Rui and Yang Linglong immediately understand the meaning of Xu Ziyan, which means that you two can leave. The rest is the internal affairs of our Xu family. Yang Rui and Yang Linglong also stand up, smile and nod, and walk towards the outside of the restaurant.


    Xu Haomiao''s eyes outside the restaurant just shrunk. When he saw Yang Rui, his eyes couldn''t be moved any more. With a huge shock in his heart, he began to think about why Yang Rui came to Zhongdu city. What''s the purpose of his coming here? Is the Yang family going to attack the Xu family? In a big hurry, he immediately whispered to one of Li Feiyu''s followers: "go to inform the patriarch immediately, and say it''s Yang Rui!"


    At this time, Xu Haomiao''s eyes tightly lock on Yang Rui, completely did not see Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong around Yang Rui. Bowing his hand to Yang Rui, Hongsheng said:


    "who am I? It turns out that Yang clan leader killed our Xu family. Is it too arrogant for clan leader Yang to kill our Xu people in our Xu family''s place? "


    Yang Rui''s face is a stagnation, how to say, Yang Rui is also the head of the big family in Beidi. Even in the central capital, I don''t want to explain the misunderstanding. You say I killed it, that''s what I killed. That''s the essence of Xiaoxiong. However, now Xu Ziyan is standing in front of him, but for a moment, anger is not good, laughter is not good, staying there.


    Xu Ziyan''s impression of Xu Haomiao has not been very good. As soon as she entered the capital, she was framed and tied up by Xu Haomiao and Xu Ximei. Therefore, even later, the relationship between Xu Ziyan and Xu haoyao did not change much. In addition to her parents, Xu Ziyan''s second uncle, Xu Haobo, has the deepest relationship with her. So instead of paying attention to Xu Haomiao, Xu Ziyan said to Yang Rui and Yang Linglong:


    "Uncle Yang, Linglong, I''ll send you."


    "Ziyan, no! We''ll leave now. " Yang Rui and Yang Linglong rushed to the airport.


    At this time, Xu Haomiao saw Xu Ziyan. In the heart rises a bad feeling, is Li Feiyu that brain cripple provoked purple smoke, be killed by purple smoke? But why is Ziyan with Yang Rui? So Is that woman Yang Linglong?


    Yang Rui and his daughter left, and no one dared to stop them. Because Xu Haomiao is standing there, who dares to step forward.


    When the figures of Yang Rui and Yang Linglong disappear, Xu Ziyan doesn''t look at Xu Haomiao, and throws his sleeves to Xu Jiazu.


    After all, she has a good relationship with ER Bo, but Li Feiyu''s brother-in-law Xu tianche is the son of Er Bo. Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly. Let''s talk about it then!


    Xu Haomiao followed behind Xu Ziyan. At this time, where did he still have the strong wind just now. He also knew in his heart that Xu Ziyan had no good impression on him. He dared to talk to Xu Ziyan, and while quietly following Xu Ziyan, he angrily scolded in his heart:


    "second brother, how could you have been blind and married a daughter-in-law like that for your son? She is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and her younger brother is a troublemaker!"


    There was a confusion of people in front of him. When he heard that Yang Rui had come to the central capital, not only Xu Haobo came, but also Xu Haoran, who was practicing in the back mountain. The sky was full of shadows, and a large group of people on the ground rushed over. Xu purple cigarette ends are still slowly walking in the middle of the street.


    End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    At this time, people both in the air and on the ground saw Xu Ziyan. These people are all the elites of the Xu family. Naturally, they all know Xu Ziyan. The whole space to time become quiet, everyone immediately stopped the action, staring at Xu Ziyan. Dare not talk with Xu Ziyan, because they all see Xu Ziyan''s expression.


    It''s cold!


    Xu Ziyan was still walking slowly along the street step by step. In front of her, Xu''s disciples quickly retreated to both sides. Xu Haoran and others also landed from the air, followed Xu Ziyan, came up to Xu haoyao and asked in a low voice:


    "what happened, old four?"


    Xu Haomiao looked at Xu Haobo beside him and sighed: "your son''s brother-in-law is in trouble!"


    "Feiyu..." Xu Haobo''s body was shaking, and his face changed color. He lowered his voice and asked: "what did Feiyu do? He What''s wrong with purple smoke? "


    "I don''t know the specific things. Feiyu is dead. Ask the followers of the Ji family of Feiyu!"


    Xu Haobo''s eyes were sharp. He turned back and gave orders in a low voice. Immediately, some Xu disciples controlled the followers of the Ji family. At this time, it was not the time of interrogation. Xu Haobo and Xu Haoran looked at each other, but also had to face a bitter face and silently followed Xu Ziyan.


    Into the Xu family, came to the meeting hall, Xu Ziyan straight cold a face sitting on the top of the chair. The others did not dare to sit down. Looking at the crowd, Xu Ziyan said faintly:


    "you ask!"


    Those Ji Feiyu''s followers were immediately brought up. At this time, these people also realized that Xu Ziyan was the person that the Xu family could not stir up. Along the way, although no one said anything, but think of what I usually heard in the Xu family, I think of the girl in front of me, who is probably the Xu family''s dependence on Xu Ziyan. Well, at this point, a few people almost fainted.


    In this case, where there will be a bit of concealment, a full description of what Ji Feiyu has done in the restaurant. When Xu Haoran heard Ji Feiyu''s "you don''t know that Xu Zhi is dead!" A face turned purple with anger.


    When those valets went on to say, "you don''t know who is really in charge of the Xu family, do you?" Xu Haobo''s face turned green when he was young.


    Then he said, "you don''t know who has the highest accomplishments among the young generation of the Xu family, do you? You don''t know who my elder sister is, do you When he came out, Xu tianche, standing in the corner, began to shake.


    Next, when Ji Tianyu calls Yang Rui the old man and sends Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong to the room, the Xu family in the hall shivers. One by one, they trembled in their hearts and thought:


    "heart Ji Feiyu How dare you think


    When the people of Ji''s family explained things clearly, the whole hall was silent. Everyone''s breathing was as light as possible. Everyone was waiting for Xu Ziyan to release his anger, just like the end of the world.


    Just in the silence, a shrill cry came from outside the hall:


    "father in law, you are going to make the decision for me! Who killed my brother? You want to revenge me! I don''t want to live, my poor brother


    All the people in the hall shivered neatly, looking at Xu Haobo with a blue face and a shivering body. Xu Ziyan gave a cold hum, stood up from the chair, swung her sleeves, and walked towards the door without saying a word. She took a cold look at the woman who was crying and running over, and flew to her parents'' yard.


    "Crane!" Xu Haoran cheered coldly.


    "I''ll put her off at once!" Xu tianche said in a hurry. He peeped at his father Xu Haobo and complained: "I didn''t like her at the beginning, but you let me marry her."


    Ji Feiyu''s elder sister, who was just withdrawing, immediately sat on the ground with a face full of disbelief. She doesn''t understand why things are like this. Although Xu tianche is usually very indifferent to her, her brother has been killed. Even if the Xu family doesn''t take revenge for themselves, they shouldn''t give up!


    Xu Haobo naturally understood the meaning of Xu tianche''s eyes, and said bitterly to Xu Haoran:


    "brother, it''s all because I thought the Ji family was originally a subordinate family of the Yang family. If the Ji family could be brought together by marriage, it would be a way to strengthen the Xu family and weaken the Yang family. It seems that I was wrong after all, which brought disaster to my family. Please punish me


    Xu Haoran was calm and didn''t speak. Xu Haobo turned to look at Xu tianche and said coldly:


    "tianche, it''s not enough just to stop her. Kill her!"


    With a wave of his sleeve, Xu Haoran walked out and said, "it''s not enough to kill her. We Xu family can''t leave potential enemies for ourselves. Kill that family. Haobo, I''ll leave it to you. "


    "Yes Xu Haobo responded respectfully.


    "Let''s smoke!" Xu Haoran flew through the air, and other people also flew into the air one after another, closely following Xu Haoran. Only Xu Haobo and his son left a heavy face in the hall.Outside the door of Xu Haoguang and his wife, Xu Haoran and others stood there quietly. No one dares to go in and no one dares to knock.


    They all know that with Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, they will find them before they get to the door. Ignore them, sigh is still there angry, they naturally do not dare to provoke Xu Ziyan, can only be honest outside and so on.


    Is Xu Ziyan angry? Of course not. This little thing, if let Xu Ziyan angry for such a long time, then Xu Ziyan will not go to the present level on the road of cultivating immortals. But through this matter, let Xu Ziyan see the Xu family business is big, chaos will be more. She doesn''t want her parents to get hurt in all this mess.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is pointing to the two tiger puppets from the storage ring and telling their parents about their power. While listening, Xu Haoguang and his wife happily touch the two tiger puppets. After Xu Ziyan explained it carefully, the detective began to help his parents separate a wisp of consciousness into the space of consciousness in the tiger puppet. Because Xu Haoguang and his wife''s cultivation is only the acquired realm, and they can''t separate their spiritual consciousness. They can only do it with Xu Ziyan''s help.


    As a monk in jiedan period, Xu Ziyan''s spiritual consciousness is far greater than his own cultivation. It''s easy to help Xu Haoguang and his wife separate their spiritual consciousness. When Xu Haoguang and his wife were able to control the two tiger puppets, they were more than happy to see them walking around on the ground. The old couple couldn''t help but control the two tiger puppets to go out from the door, and control the two tiger puppets to make all kinds of actions in the yard. Two tiger puppets fluttered in the yard. Every time they stepped on the ground, the ground rumbled. But Xu Haoguang and his wife had a good time, laughing all the time.


    Standing outside the courtyard, Xu Haoran and a group of them didn''t know what was going on inside, why it was rumbling, and even there was a vibration in front of the ground. But from the continuous laughter of Xu Haoguang and his wife, they heard that they were happy with the price. They guessed that Xu Ziyan must have given Xu Haoguang and his wife something good. It''s just that they can''t guess what made such a big noise.


    One by one, they were so anxious that they did not dare to break in, and they did not dare to peep with their mental strength. You know, although Xu Haoguang and his wife''s cultivation is low, they can''t feel the mental power of themselves and others, but Xu Ziyan is different. I''m afraid that as long as they release a little mental power, they will be found by Xu Ziyan. Therefore, they not only did not dare to make any sound, but also insisted on breathing gently, for fear of arousing Xu Ziyan''s displeasure.


    "Yan''er, I want to call your uncle to have a look." Xu Haoguang''s voice rang out in the yard.


    Outside, Xu Haoran was delighted. Inside the yard, Xu Ziyan frowned, but when she saw her father''s expectant eyes, she immediately understood his psychology.


    In the Xu family, although everyone has great respect for Xu Haoguang and his wife, it''s respect for Xu Ziyan, not for Xu Haoguang and his wife. However, the living conditions of the two people in today''s and the day after tomorrow''s realm in the Xu family are better than those of any other people in the Xu family. Other people just don''t say anything. I''m afraid that Xu Haoguang and his wife are not very comfortable. Now there is finally a tiger puppet who can prove that he has the strength to protect the Xu family. Xu Ziyan can''t help feeling sad because he wants to show it to others immediately.


    Hui frown will be unfolded, as long as parents feel happy, how to do Xu Ziyan will not care. However, it''s necessary to keep a secret of self-defense when you think of your parents'' shallow cultivation. The detective sent a message to his parents and said:


    "father, mother! I think you can show them a tiger puppet. Show my father''s tiger puppet to my uncle. My mother''s tiger puppet should be kept secret! In the future, if someone tries to do something wrong, no one will notice Niang, and Niang will be able to attack the enemy by surprise. "


    Xu Haoguang immediately understood Xu Ziyan''s worry and nodded. Xu Ziyan gave each of his parents a storage ring, and whispered to his parents that in the storage ring he had prepared some pills and the best spirit stone for his parents. After that, the detective asked his mother to herd the tiger puppet.


    The mother boss reluctantly herded the tiger puppet. Seeing her mother''s expression, Xu Ziyan laughed and said, "mother, you can also take out the tiger puppet to play. If someone sees it, you can say it''s your father''s puppet. You can play with it. Anyway, you two can take it out together. "


    After Xu Ziyan''s mother heard Xu Ziyan''s words, she was happy again.


    After seeing that his parents were ready, Xu Ziyan quietly said to the outside of the hospital:


    "you all come in!"


    It''s very hot to recommend a good friend''s book:


    the title of the book is that sister Hao''s husband is a warlord, and the author is dance of the river. Book Number: zw7


    Jiansan:


    my elder sister''s husband is a warlord.


    Elder sister is a warlord bigger than him.


    Bandits in the three eastern provinces covet my sister''s beauty? That elder sister can only make it difficult for her to make up all of you.


    What happened to the Rocha? Sorry, sister Siberia is calling back.Your majesty, it''s OK to confer the title of imperial concubine. Your throne is given by my sister.


    God horse? Little Japan also has ideas for her sister? I''m sorry. I''m going to kill you next.


    Romantic French knight, flying across the sea to make love to my sister.


    Headache, my husband, what year and month, my sister can call to the English channel to marry you?


    To be continued


    before finishing eating www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    When Xu Haoguang and his wife were in a daze, Xu Haoran and other family leaders gently pushed the door open. Although they were careful, they saw the urgency in their eyes. When their eyes fell on the tiger puppets squatting in the middle of the courtyard, they stood there one by one. After half a sound, Xu Haoran asked confusedly:


    "Ziyan, did you bring it back?"


    "Well." Xu Ziyan nodded gently and said, "this is something I gave to my parents for self-defense." Said here, Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept from the Xu family Friar''s face in front of him, and said faintly:


    "of course, if in the Xu family crisis, my father can use it to relieve the family disaster."


    "It''s going to take care of the family Disaster? What is it What is it Xu Haoran asked in shock and curiosity.


    "Big brother, this is a tiger puppet." Standing on one side, Xu Haoguang can''t wait.


    "Tiger "Puppet?" Xu Haoran looked at the motionless tiger puppet on the ground and asked confusedly, "tiger puppet. What is a puppet? "


    "Brother, do you want to try its power?" Xu Haoguang said excitedly. At this time, Xu Haoguang is like a child who has got his favorite toy, striving to show off to others. Xu Ziyan can''t help but smile.


    "Can he move?" Xu Haoran''s eyes are shrinking.


    "Of course!" Xu Haoguang said with pride.


    "Well, let''s try now."


    Xu Haoran''s heart is also excited. He also wants to see how powerful this tiger puppet is. Ziyan even says that it can help the Xu family to relieve the disaster when they are in danger in the future.


    Xu Ziyan is very speechless. His father is too ostentatious and speechless. Xu Haoran''s courage depends on his sixth level of cultivation in the foundation period. He wants to fight with the tiger puppet whose defensive power is the peak of the twelfth level and attack power is the tenth level. Isn''t he looking for death? If you don''t even have the chance to be abused, you will be killed by Tiger puppets. So Xu Ziyan whispered to his father:


    "Dad, you''d better be careful, or you''ll kill uncle."


    The people in the yard are stiff in their faces. Xu Haoguang thinks of the tiger puppet Xu Ziyan told him about. Xu Haoran and others look at Xu Ziyan in shock. When they are shocked by Xu Ziyan, they don''t think so. Is it possible to make the puppet into the shape of a tiger Is that right?


    "Well What shall we do? " Xu Haoguang said with some frustration.


    "Dad, I''ll do it. In the future, you will be more familiar with controlling tiger puppets, and you will be more proficient. "


    Xu Ziyan''s words fell, his fingers moved, took out his tiger puppet from the storage ring, and said to Xu Haoran:


    "uncle, this is not suitable for competition, we''d better go to the martial arts arena!"


    "Good!"


    Although Xu Haoran did not agree, he did not dare to disobey Xu Ziyan''s words. Since he had the elixir left by Gongsun Qingtian and Xu Ziyan to the Xu family, his cultivation has been promoted to the sixth level of the foundation period. In the secular world of Beidi, he is absolutely an influential figure. He doesn''t believe that he can''t beat any puppet, although he doesn''t know what a puppet is.


    "Then let''s go!"


    Xu Ziyan did not fly in the air, but slowly walked out of the gate. When Xu Ziyan''s steps began to move, Xu Haoran and other people''s eyes were stunned, because they saw that the tiger puppet moved and was walking slowly behind Xu Ziyan, just like a living tiger.


    Xu Haoguang also put his hand on the head of his tiger puppet, and said kindly:


    "little tiger! Let''s go


    Hearing that his father gave the tiger puppet a name, Xu Ziyan walked with a smile on his face.


    After Xu Haoguang finished, he followed Xu Ziyan with his hands on his back, and the tiger puppet also stood up from the squatting position and walked behind Xu Haoguang. Xu Ziyan''s mother didn''t get the chance to show off. She was so angry that she hummed hard, and reluctantly followed Xu Haoguang.


    "Granddad, they''re closed?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "Well!" Xu Haoran answered softly. Then he took a look at Xu Ziyan''s face and said, "Ziyan, the wife of the crane and her family will not appear in the north again."


    Xu Ziyan''s emblem is wrinkled. He can''t help sighing that everyone who is the owner of a family is cruel and cruel! I''m really not suitable to be the head of a family or a peak or a patriarch. What I want is to be carefree. Well, on the contrary, Yang Linglong''s temperament is more suitable.


    However, Xu Ziyan will not ignore Xu Haoran''s decision. In the secular world, as long as no one provokes his parents, as for provoking himself? Then kill him and go.


    At this time, many of the Xu family''s disciples saw their elders accompany Xu Ziyan, and among them, two huge tigers were following them step by step. One by one, they could not help but follow their elders curiously and went to the martial arts arena.Entering the martial arts arena, Xu Ziyan saw that there were many Xu family disciples practicing there, and his mind flashed the scene of practicing here, which was like yesterday.


    The Xu family disciples saw the clan leader and Xu Ziyan come in, and one by one they hurriedly saluted Xu Haoran, Xu Ziyan and others. Under the arrangement of Xu Haoran, the post fire detective stood aside.


    Xu Ziyan swept his eyes over the top of the Xu family. At this time, the strength of the Xu family has increased a lot. There are more than a dozen monks standing in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan looked at them and said:


    "let''s go together! However, don''t take off, because the tiger puppet''s long-range attack is too strong! "


    All the people looked at Xu Ziyan incredulously and asked them to attack a puppet together? Or in front of Xu''s disciples?


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan saw the look of the crowd and said faintly: "this tiger puppet is left by my father to guard the Xu family. His defense is equivalent to the peak of the 12th level of jiedan period, and his attack is equivalent to the 10th level of jiedan period. If you are not careful and you are killed by the tiger puppet, don''t blame me! "


    The whole martial arts arena is quiet. Xu Haoran and others release their disbelief in their eyes. Xu Ziyan claps her hands and wakes up the people who are in a state of absence. Then she leaves the tiger puppet in the arena and retreats to one side.


    Xu Haoran, Xu Haoliang and others looked at each other, and their faces showed a serious expression. Since Xu Ziyan said so much about this tiger puppet, he must be right. More than a dozen people''s bodies flashed, and the detective surrounded the tiger puppets in the middle, and then one after another released a body shield to protect themselves. After that, the detective releases his most powerful spell to the tiger puppet in the middle.


    The young generation of the Xu family around them, seeing the powerful magic released by their elders, glowed with envy and excitement. In their hearts, they have already sentenced the tiger puppet to death, thinking that it has become a cry.


    The gorgeous color gradually disappeared, when the tiger puppet still appeared intact in front of everyone, everyone was stupid. They don''t understand why the tiger puppet didn''t get hurt at all under such a fierce spell.


    "I''ve got it Xu Ziyan''s voice sounded gently at the edge of the field.


    The more than a dozen senior members of the Xu family, headed by Xu Haoran, immediately tightened their nerves. Now they have completely believed Xu Ziyan''s words, and everyone''s eyes are tightly locked on the tiger puppet squatting in the middle.


    The tiger puppet moved, in the eyes of Xu Haoran''s more than a dozen friars in the foundation period. But its speed was too fast. In the eyes of the more than a dozen high-level monks of the Xu family, only a black shadow flashed by, and the more than a dozen friars of the foundation period flew out. Xu Ziyan''s strength was well controlled. The friars just broke their body shield and fell to the ground, but they were not hurt.


    Xu Haoran and others scrambled to get up from the ground, ignoring the arrangement of their embarrassed clothes, staring at the tiger puppet who was squatting on the ground. After half a sound, Xu Haoran suddenly turned his head to look at Xu Ziyan and asked:


    "Ziyan, do you think it can still attack remotely?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    "Can you try?" Xu Haoran''s eyes are full of expectation.


    Xu Ziyan nodded and looked around. He saw a small mountain outside the martial arts performance. The detective said to Xu Haoran:


    "uncle, if I let the tiger puppet bombard that mountain, is that ok?"


    "No problem. I''ll move out the Xu disciples who live there immediately."


    Waving, he called several disciples and asked them to tell the Xu family on the mountain to evacuate immediately. After a while, the disciples came back, followed by some of the Xu family''s disciples. It was the people on that mountain who also came to see the excitement. After Xu Haoran inquired, he turned to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Ziyan, it''s OK!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, only to see the tiger puppet, turned the tiger''s head to the peak, opened his mouth, quickly condensed a light ball in his mouth, and then the detective shot out. A light across the sky, the sound of boom came, in front of everyone''s eyes, the mountain suddenly broken. When the smoke and dust dissipated, the mountain was half lower, and the half had turned into powder.


    "Cover Is that the power of tiger puppets? " Xu Haoran was tongue tied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    Xu Ziyan waved and put the tiger puppet into the storage ring. Seeing that Xu Ziyan put away the tiger puppet, these people woke up from the shock. With a "Hula", they all ran around Xu Haoguang''s tiger puppet and looked at the tiger puppet one by one. Xu Haoguang triumphantly controlled the tiger puppet and stood up.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh"


    more than ten sounds of air breaking scared Xu Haoran and others into the air, for fear that Xu Haoguang would control the tiger puppets to attack them. At this time, they not only completely believed in the power of the tiger puppet, but also had a fear of the tiger puppet. On the contrary, Xu Haoguang was embarrassed by their actions, and some of them put away the tiger puppet.


    Seeing Xu Haoguang herding the tiger puppet into the storage ring, Xu Haoran and other talents fell down from the air one by one. They looked at Xu Haoguang enviously and thought: "why don''t I have a daughter like Ziyan?"


    Xu Ziyan also saw the hot eyes of Xu Haoran and others, but Xu Ziyan didn''t pay attention to them. She was not so generous, and gave the Xu family a tiger puppet. To give a tiger puppet to one''s parents is to determine their parents'' status in the Xu family and make them more happy. After a few words, he took his parents back to the courtyard, and Xu Haoran could only watch the back of Xu Ziyan''s family. But I dare not ask for anything.


    But just a moment later, these people were happy again. Anyway, the Xu family has a guardian puppet, which gives the Xu family more confidence in the secular world.


    Xu Ziyan accompanied his parents back to the courtyard. After talking with them for a while, his parents were busy going to the kitchen to make some delicious food for Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan naturally won''t stop his parents, which is also a parent''s intention. Not only to stay to eat, but also to eat while boasting.


    A man sat on a chair in the yard, thinking about his mind. A spider dropped down from the branch and turned into a charming woman in front of Xu Ziyan.


    "Spring 30 Niang calls on her master."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and asked softly, "are my parents still happy in the family?"


    "Well, the old master is very happy!" Spring thirty Niang said softly, then there was some hesitation in her eyes.


    Seeing the hesitation in chunsanniang''s eyes, Xu Ziyan''s face sank. Thinking that his parents might have been bullied, he whispered:


    "if you have anything to say, don''t hesitate."


    Spring thirty Niang''s body is a shake, now Xu Ziyan''s momentum is more prosperous, a little angry, let the body in front of spring thirty Niang some can''t stand. Looking at Xu Ziyan with trembling eyes, she said in a soft voice:


    "master, 30 Niang just thought of one thing, and she was not sure."


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing that it wasn''t about her parents, Xu Ziyan relaxed again and asked faintly.


    "Master, do you remember Yan Wei''s siege of the Xu family?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Xu Ziyan was a little strange. She didn''t know why chunsanniang mentioned it at this time.


    "At the beginning, taixuanzong sent three friars of qianfufeng to help the master''s family, but later they were killed by seven masked friars who suddenly appeared?"


    "Well, I remember!" Xu Ziyan sat up straight from the chair and looked serious.


    "Master, do you remember when I went to taixuanzong for help and was besieged by seven monks of Wanfa peak and saved by the master who happened to come back?"


    "Isn''t it?" Xu Ziyan''s heart is a surprise, and then a anger.


    "Well, master, at the beginning, Sanniang thought that the seven friars of Wanfa peak were very familiar. Now she thinks that they were the seven who killed Qianfu peak to save the three friars of the master''s family. But after all, they were all covered at the beginning, and 30 Niang didn''t dare to be very sure. It''s just that after the master went back to taixuanzong, he should be careful of Wan fafeng. "


    Xu Ziyan''s face immediately showed anger. He recalled that in front of the gate of taixuanzong mountain, the seven disciples of Wanfa peak wanted to kill chunsanniang. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s heart must have been that they killed the three disciples of Qianfu peak. The seven disciples of wanfafeng came to kill the three disciples of wanfafeng. Needless to say, they must have been ordered by Yan Zheng.


    "Yan Zheng, you must die!" Xu Ziyan squeezed this sentence from his teeth, and his face was murderous.


    There was a strong wind in the courtyard, the big tree behind Xu Ziyan swayed suddenly, and the whole courtyard was full of murderous atmosphere. Spring thirty Niang lying on the ground, sad shivering.


    Xu Ziyan looked in the direction of the kitchen, the momentum suddenly closed, and the courtyard returned to the sunny. Looking down at chunshanniang, she said in a soft voice:


    "Shanniang, come back to taixuanzong with me this time, and you won''t have to stay in the Xu family any more. My parents already have tiger puppets. There should be no problem in the secular world. "


    "Thank you, master!" Spring thirty Niang excitedly kneels on the ground and kowtows to Xu Ziyan.Since the last time she went to Xiuxian world to report to Xu Ziyan, she realized the aura concentration of Xiuxian world, and she was very eager to practice in Xiuxian world. But she didn''t dare to disobey the master''s orders, so she had to stay in the secular world and try her best to protect the master''s parents. She also knew in her heart that as long as she protected her master''s parents, her master would always repay her in the future. But she didn''t expect that the master would bring herself to the world of cultivating immortals so soon. For a moment, tears came down.


    Xu Ziyan''s mood at this time has calmed down. She knows that even if she takes chunsanniang back, she can''t go to wanfafeng to search wanfafeng. She can only wait for the opportunity secretly, not solve it immediately. However, she has made up her mind to solve Yan Zheng before she leaves taixuanzong. Since he has repeatedly attacked himself, I have no reason to let him go.


    After calming down, Xu Ziyan looked at the grateful chunsanniang and said, "Why are you so excited, Sanniang?"


    "Master!" Chunsanniang looked up at Xu Ziyan and said, "master, since I went to xiuxianjie last time, the aura there has made me eager. If you can practice in that aura, thirty Niang''s cultivation will surely improve faster. "


    "You''re satisfied with that aura?"


    Xu Ziyan looks at chunsanniang jokingly. Since Xu Ziyan is going to take chunsanniang back to Xiuxian world, he will not hide the fact that there is Ziyan space in his body. However, the root of those tree demons are in their own space, it can be said that their lives are under their own control. As long as your heart moves, destroy the tree demon in the space of Ben Xiu, whether it is peach blossom or those new born tree demon will immediately die. Therefore, Xu Ziyan is very relieved of those tree demons.


    As for Xiaobai, Xu Ziyan is more relieved. Xiaobai was raised by Xu Ziyan since childhood, and because he got a gift from Xiaobai''s mother before her death, Xiaobai has already regarded himself as her mother. Therefore, Xiaobai will not betray himself.


    However, for the spring 30 Niang, Xu Ziyan still hesitated. Your space must not be leaked out, otherwise it will bring you death.


    At this time, when chunsanniang heard Xu Ziyan''s words, she was confused in her eyes. Looking at Xu Ziyan, she asked weakly:


    "master, isn''t that enough?"


    Xu Ziyan said faintly: "thirty Niang, you should know that the aura of repairing the fairyland in the north is the lowest. In other areas, such as the south, the West and the East, the aura concentration is higher than that in the north. Not to mention the Central Plains, the average concentration of aura in the Central Plains is four times higher than that in the north. "


    "Ah?" Spring thirty Niang surprised to extend a small hand to cover mouth, Lengleng Leng looking at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan lowered his voice, looked closely at Chun Sanniang, and said, "Sanniang, there is another space whose aura concentration is countless times stronger than that of the Central Plains. If you really want to follow me in the future, you will give me a wisp of your own soul, and I will let you practice there. If you don''t want to, I''ll give you some pills after this, and you can practice by yourself. "


    Spring thirty Niang didn''t think about it at all. She went to the world of cultivating immortals once, and deeply knew that her cultivation was low, and also deeply realized the importance of background. Now there is Xu Ziyan, the big tree. How can spring 30 Niang not hold it? It''s just about your own life, not your own life. As long as you don''t betray your master, it doesn''t matter.


    Seeing that chunsanniang immediately separated a wisp of life essence, Xu Ziyan nodded faintly, collected that wisp of life essence, and then whispered to chunsanniang:


    "Sanniang, open your mind, I''ll take you to a place."


    See spring 30 Niang already opened mind, curiously looking at oneself.


    Xu Ziyan heart read a move, will spring 30 Niang into his Ziyan space. As a result, his spirit also sank into the purple smoke space.


    Spring thirty Niang instantly found that her surroundings had changed, and the concentration of aura was very strong. The whole space is foggy, full of condensed aura. Take a deep breath, feel the sweat pores on the whole body are relaxed, comfortable from the inside to the outside.


    In the distance, several figures flew over. Spring thirty Niang was surprised. She just wanted to hide, but she saw her master appear in front of her. See Xu Ziyan face with a smile looking at the distance of a few figures.


    End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    It was the peach blossom and several tree demons that came. After introducing the peach blossom and other tree demons to chunsanniang, Xu Ziyan explained the space to chunsanniang again. Chunsanniang was dull. She thought that her master was very powerful, but she didn''t think that her master would be so powerful. See spring 30 Niang dull appearance, Xu Ziyan smile and explain a few words to peach blossom. Just want to leave the purple smoke space. Chunsanniang suddenly felt a shock and woke up from the shock. Looking at Xu Ziyan, she asked, "master, since this is the space you cultivate, how can you enter this space instead of the noumenon?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "this space..."


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan suddenly felt a shock in her heart and said in secret: "now that she is a monk in jiedan period, I don''t know whether she can enter the noumenon into this space?"


    Heart read a move, in Xu Ziyan Yuanshen opposite appeared Xu Ziyan noumenon. Xu Ziyan is overjoyed and returns his spirit to his noumenon, laughing in the space.


    The laughter stopped suddenly. Xu Ziyan was worried about what he would look like outside when he entered the Ziyan space. It would be bad to expose the appearance of purple smoke space outside. He condensed his divine consciousness into a wisp and extended it from the purple smoke space. He found that there was nothing in the courtyard, and a chair fell to the ground empty under the big tree.


    Xu Ziyan scanned and described his divine consciousness around him, and found that his space was completely hidden in the vast land. It seems that there is a boundary in the space of the vast continent, and this boundary is my own purple smoke space, just like the ancient space I entered when Beidi Dabi was at that time.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan put down his heart and tried the boundary of Ziyan space hidden in the vast continent for countless times, and found that it was much weaker than the boundary of the vast continent. Xu Ziyan stood in the space of Ziyan and thought for a while, then he knew that although his Ziyan space could be completely hidden in the space of the vast continent, it was just formed, and his cultivation was poor, so he was much weaker, and should be strengthened with his cultivation.


    And the most important thing is that jiedan in this space is not so safe. Maybe when you enter the purple smoke space, you will be scanned by the monks who are highly cultivated. Moreover, Xu Ziyan was not sure that he could resist the attack of monks in any realm. If a monk can scan his own space and break the boundary of purple smoke space, then he is really in danger.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan immediately made a decision. When he wants to enter the Ziyan space, he must find a safe place. Moreover, we should arrange the array. We must not let other friars find out that this is careless.


    Seeing that there was no one in the courtyard, Xu Ziyan immediately flashed out of the Ziyan space and did not dare to stay in it more. Although this is a secular world and in his own family, he should be careful if he can be more careful.


    Xu Ziyan went back to the outside, sat on the chair for a short time, and heard his mother calling for dinner.


    After having a meal with her parents, she told them that chunsanniang went to taixuanzong with her. Then she left in her parents'' eager eyes.


    Xu Ziyan returned to the world of cultivating immortals and flew all the way to taixuanzong. After flying for two days, Xu Ziyan was close to Fangshi.


    At this time, in taixuanzong, it was like a sword in a row. The reason is that Yan Zheng of Wan fafeng once again challenged Mo Jinghong, the leader of taixuanzong. At this time, all the taixuanzong monks concentrated on the square, watching the central arena. Yan Zheng and Mo Jinghong were already standing inside.


    Mo Jinghong is not prepared for Yan Zheng''s challenge. He did not believe that Yan Zheng would surpass himself in his cultivation in a short time. Moreover, he also observed Yan Zheng, and found that his cultivation did not make any progress, which made Mo Jinghong even more confused. He did not know what Yan Zheng relied on. However, Mo Jinghong is still very careful, not because he once defeated Yan Zheng, there is a little lax.


    Xu Ziyan enters Fangshi and goes straight to the sword casting shop where his adoptive father is nameless, but finds that nameless is not in the sword casting shop. He frowned slightly. He didn''t know where his adoptive father had gone, so he got up and left the unknown sword casting shop. He walked out of Fangshi, ready to return to taixuanzong.


    At this time, at the Mountain Gate of taixuanzong, the monks of wanfafeng had controlled the mountain gate and plotted against the disciples of other peaks. And they sealed their gas engines, tied them up and locked them in the house. Finally, Wan fafeng''s disciples appeared in front of the mountain gate and played a magic trick towards the outside. Immediately, two figures appeared at the mountain gate. Before the disciples of Wan FA Feng came forward to ask, the two figures flashed, and more than ten disciples of Wan FA Feng were killed by two people.


    These two men are the father and uncle of yuezhuoqun in qinghuozong. One is the middle stage of Yuanying, the other is the early stage of Yuanying.


    When Yue Zhuoqun returned to qinghuozong, he told his father about Xu Ziyan''s special skill. Yue pan, Yue Zhuoqun''s father, immediately felt that his son''s guess was correct, so he agreed with his son''s idea completely. On the one hand, to destroy taixuanzong is to let qinghuozong know that people who have humiliated their own family will be destroyed by their own family no matter what their background is. Because these days, the Yue family in qinghuozong, as Yue Zhuoqun said to Yan Zheng, was often ridiculed by his classmates. Yuepan also thinks that the destruction of taixuanzong can have a good deterrent effect.The most important thing is that we can cover up our real intention of catching Xu Ziyan by destroying taixuanzong. If Xu Ziyan really had any special skill, and after he got it, he had the ability to be invincible among the monks of the same level, then the status of the Yue family would be higher in qinghuozong. Maybe he could get the position of the leader of qinghuozong even if he practiced that skill in his own hands. Therefore, in response to taixuanzong''s action, the whole family gave full support, and could not help sending out two monks in Yuanying period and ten monks in jiedan period.


    With these friars, together with Huayang sect and Shenji sect in the north, it''s a matter of minutes to destroy taixuan sect.


    After killing all the disciples of Wan FA Feng, the two great friars of Yuan infant period went into the room in the mountain gate and killed all the friars of other mountain peaks tied up. After that, he appeared at the mountain gate and waved to the outside. Immediately, countless figures came quietly to the Mountain Gate of taixuanzong.


    At the beginning is Xiang Ziyun, the Yuanying ancestor of Huayang sect, followed by Yue Zhuoqun, with ten monks whose accomplishments are all above the tenth level of jiedan period. Li Mai, the leader of Huayang sect, and Bi Putian, the leader of Shenji sect, flew to the Mountain Gate of taixuanzong with their own elites.


    Entering the mountain gate, these people dispersed. At this time, each of them was dressed in taixuanzong''s clothes, only with a white ribbon on his arm. After leaving more than a dozen disciples pretending to guard the mountain gate, they flew quickly from the air towards the inner gate, ignoring the disciples of the outer gate.


    The monks outside the gate saw a large number of monks flying through the air, but they found that they were wearing taixuanzong''s clothes, and those people didn''t disturb them, so they didn''t say anything. After all, they were just some disciples outside the gate in the period of refining Qi. Seeing that those people were flying in the air, obviously they were all accomplishments in the foundation period, so how could they dare to ask. And the elders of the outer gate of taixuanzong were all in the inner gate at this time, watching Yan Zheng and Mo Jinghong''s struggle for the patriarch. Therefore, there was no elder of the outer gate of taixuanzong at this time.


    The Mountain Gate of the inner gate of taixuanzong was also controlled by wanfafeng. Similarly, it was easily killed by the two great friars of qinghuozong in their infancy. Then they passed through the inner gate and slowly began to approach the square, encircling the friars of taixuanzong.


    "Whoosh ~ ~" Xu Ziyan went through the Mountain Gate of taixuanzong. He didn''t go to see that the disciples at the Mountain Gate had changed. Xu Ziyan''s speed was too fast. The disciples left behind were all disciples of the foundation period.


    Also did not have time to stop Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan quickly flew over the outer door, into the inner door.


    Flying in the air is a Leng, saw the square is full of monks, close to a look, then surprised to find Yan Zheng and Mo Jinghong fighting together.


    At this time, Yan Zheng has fully released the power of zengdan, straight up, and has reached the peak of the 12th layer of jiedan period. Mo Jinghong can''t resist it.


    "Explosion of Dan!" Xu Ziyan immediately recognized that Mo Jinghong had taken the explosive growth pill. This pill will quickly improve the monks'' skill, but its effect is only one hour, and after the effect disappears, it will be a month of weakness. It is a very domineering pill.


    "It seems that Yan Zheng didn''t give up on the position of suzerain. He even used the zengdan. Well, no, it''s a six grade pill. Where did he get it from? "


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there was a roar from the challenge arena. Mo Jinghong''s body was blown upside down by Yan Zheng, and hit the shield hard. Blood kept spouting out of his mouth, and his body slipped from the shield. After falling to the ground, he struggled for a few minutes and finally didn''t get up.


    Yan Zheng''s fingers were bent and his magic power was shot into Mo Jinghong''s body. Mo Jinghong''s body burst out seven blood flowers one after another, and his slightly raised upper body softened completely. While spitting out blood, he drank: "Yan Zheng You Good... "


    End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Xu Ziyan''s eyes began to search anxiously for the seven people who wanted to kill chunsanniang that day outside the gate of the mountain. At this time, Yan Zheng had defeated Mo Jinghong. If he became the patriarch, it would be more difficult to turn the matter over again. Before Yan Zheng becomes the suzerain leader, we must find out this matter. As long as there is evidence that Yan Zheng orders the disciples of wanfafeng to harm the disciples of qianfufeng, Yan Zheng has defeated Mo Jinghong and has no chance to become the suzerain leader.


    Eyes quickly search, and Xu Ziyan''s search direction is directly locked in the area of wanfafeng disciples, soon she found the seven disciples in the group of wanfafeng disciples.


    At this time, all the disciples in the square were attracted by the ferocity of the challenge arena. No one noticed that Xu Ziyan came to the area of wanfafeng disciples and stood behind the seven disciples.


    He reached out and restrained one of the disciples, put his hand on top of his head, and performed the art of searching for gods. Xu Ziyan extracted the memory of the other one continuously. Sure enough, in his memory, Xu Ziyan saw the scene of seven of them killing the three disciples of qianfufeng, and also learned that Yan Zheng really sent them. Xu Ziyan in the heart of anger, directly in the hands of a shock, the person to death, and then quickly the remaining six people to stop.


    Xu Ziyan just stood there, curving his fingers and playing repeatedly, and then restrained the six disciples of the foundation period. At this time, the disciples of Wanfa peak were cheering for their leader. No one found Xu Ziyan''s action.


    The shield on the challenge arena was slowly removed. Yan Zheng stood on the challenge arena, his eyes coldly sweeping the whole square. The monks of taixuan peak, Baicao peak, Qianfu peak and Baoqi peak were stunned. Even in the cave of Liang, Mo Shijun and Fengquan are also staring at the high spirited Yan Zheng on the challenge arena. Fengquan has little knowledge, but he was born in baicaofeng. Liang Zhidong and Mo Shijun, as the great friars of jiedan period, naturally see that Yan Zheng took pills like strengthening cultivation, but they don''t know what pills Yan Zheng took.


    "Mo Jinghong has been defeated by me. From today on, Yanzheng is the leader of taixuanzong. Who else won''t accept it?" Yan Zheng stood on the challenge arena, looking proud and scanning the monks in the square. Looking at Liang Zhidong and Mo Shijun''s face, he said coldly:


    "younger martial brother Liang, younger martial brother Mo, can you come up to teach me?"


    Liang Zhidong and Mo Shijun look stagnant. Just when they don''t know how to answer, they hear a clear and angry voice from the direction of Wan fafeng''s disciples in the square:


    "Yan Zheng, you don''t deserve to be the leader of taixuanzong!"


    The friars on the whole square are in a daze, and Yan Zheng on the challenge arena is in a daze. After a daze, he is angry. Someone said he didn''t deserve it. Who is this man? Yan Zheng''s body is full of killing intention and looks towards the voice. When he saw that the speaker was Xu Ziyan, the killing intention in his eyes was stronger. Just want to harshly reprimand, but see Xu Ziyan suddenly stretched out a hand, in Wan fafeng a disciple''s head, press a pull, there is a group of slightly white things from the disciple''s Baihui acupoint, Xu Ziyan to pull out.


    He quickly made a few fingerprints, and then threw the ball of white light into the air. The white light was the memory Xu Ziyan pulled out of the disciple''s consciousness with his magic. Stretch out a finger to volley a little, that light regiment then volleys to spread, a picture appears in the sky, appear in front of everybody''s eyes. From seven people hunting in the mountains, to receiving a message from Yan Zheng, to cheering to kill the disciples of qianfufeng, finally, they masked and killed the three disciples of qianfufeng in front of the Xus'' meeting hall, and showed them one by one in front of the whole taixuanzong monk.


    Quiet! silent! Absolute silence!


    All the disciples of taixuanzong were looking at the picture in the air. Until the picture dispersed in the air, they breathed a long breath like waking up from a dream, and then looked at Yan Zheng on the challenge arena. Yan Zheng''s eyes turned fierce at Xu Ziyan and squeezed out a few words from his teeth:


    "Xu Ziyan, you want to die!"


    Xu Ziyan stares at the challenge arena coldly. Yan Zheng, with a ferocious face, also bites his teeth and says:


    "Yan Zheng, in order to revenge on me, in order to make Yan Wei uproot my family, you dare to send you Wanfa Feng''s disciples to secretly stop and kill his classmates. This blood feud must be avenged! Otherwise, how can you put an end to the evil spirits of your classmates who were killed by you? "


    Xu Ziyan''s words fell, and he shot five palms in his hand. In an instant, he made the remaining ten thousand fafeng disciples into powder.


    "Xu Ziyan, since you''re looking for death, I''ll help you!" Yan Zheng was trembling all over by Xu Zi''s smoke.


    "It''s you who are looking for death!" Liang Zhidong took off suddenly. Looking at Yan Zheng on the challenge arena, he cheered angrily: "Yan Zheng, how dare you kill my disciple of qianfufeng! Do you still have rules in your eyes? "


    "Yan Zheng!" Mo Shijun''s body also rose to the air, eyes some pain said: "how can you degenerate to such a level."


    Yan Zheng''s eyes looked around. He immediately saw Yue Zhuoqun and others. His eyes were filled with joy. He couldn''t help looking up and laughing: "ha ha ha..."


    When the laughter was exhausted, he reached out and pointed to Liang Zhidong and Mo Shijun and said coldly, "Liang Zhidong, Mo Shijun, I advise you two to join me and work for me. Otherwise, don''t blame your elder martial brother for being rude to you today."Xu Ziyan''s figure rose slowly from the ground, looked coldly at Fang Zheng above the challenge arena, and said with disdain: "Yan Zheng, you just took the bolzeng pill. After the efficacy of bolzeng pill has passed, you will become very weak. Yan Zheng, you really think you can survive under the clan rules? "


    "You How do you know "Explosive growth pill?" Yan Zheng''s eyes flashed a little flustered.


    "Yan Zheng, you must die!" Liang Zhidong''s figure suddenly pours at Yan Zheng above the challenge arena.


    "Ai ~ ~"


    a sigh dropped from the air, and a figure suddenly appeared on the challenge arena. With a flick of his sleeve, he stopped Liang Zhidong, Mo Shijun and Xu Ziyan. Then, standing quietly in the air, looking at Yan Zheng''s eyes became complicated.


    Liang Zhidong, Mo Shijun and Xu Ziyan''s bodies are in the air. Liang Zhidong and Mo Shijun are in the air in a hurry. They just bow and say:


    "I''ve seen uncle Liu!"


    "I''ve met Liu Shizu!" Xu Ziyan also quickly bowed to the ceremony.


    Liu QingHan, who was standing in the air, looked at Yan Zheng on the challenge arena and cheered coldly:


    "why?"


    Yan Zheng was pressed by Liu QingHan''s momentum, and his body could not help shaking. With his head slightly lowered and his eyes turned, he knew that he had violated the rules of the sect. Whether he was sending his disciples to kill the disciples of qianfufeng, or he was maiming Mo Jinghong after taking the explosive growth pill, the only way now is to rely on qinghuozong to completely control the power of taixuanzong in his own hands. With the support of qinghuozong, Yan Zheng doesn''t feel afraid at this time. He just doesn''t understand how Yue Zhuoqun and others haven''t started up yet!


    Seeing Yan Zheng standing on the challenge arena and bowing his head, Liu QingHan thought that Yan Zheng already knew he was wrong, so he sighed again:


    "Yan Zheng, is the position of suzerain really so important to you? Let you so unscrupulous? We should know that the purpose of our friars'' practice is the way of heaven! You are so Is it not putting the cart before the horse! Alas... "


    Turning his head, he looked at Liang Zhidong and said in a soft voice:


    "Liang Zhidong, Yan Zheng, I will take him away. In the future, he will stay in Zha Tianfeng all his life. From today on, Liang Zhidong is the leader of taixuanzong."


    Liang Zhidong''s expression is a stagnation, anxiously asked: "uncle Liu, master he..."


    "Alas Liu QingHan sighed again: "Mo Jinghong''s meridians have been broken in seven places. Even if he can recover, I''m afraid it will be a hundred years later."


    "Liu Shizu, you can''t take Yan Zheng away!" One side of Xu Ziyan suddenly said.


    "Well?" Liu QingHan was stunned. She didn''t expect that someone would dare to disobey her in taixuanzong. She looked at her voice and saw that it was Xu Ziyan, so she said faintly:


    "Xu Ziyan, you are so brave. Your master hasn''t spoken yet, so you dare to disobey!"


    "Liu Shizu!" Xu Ziyan gave a deep gift to Liu QingHan and said, "under the clan rules, everyone is equal. Since Yan Zheng has violated the rules, he should be punished. Does Liu Shizu regard the rules as nothing for Yan Zheng''s sake? "


    "Bold!" Liu QingHan looks cold, huge spiritual force toward Xu Ziyan pressure in the past.


    "Purple smoke!" Liang Zhidong shouts anxiously, and stands in front of Xu Ziyan, blocking Liu QingHan''s overwhelming momentum.


    With a dull hum, a trace of blood oozes from the corner of Liang Zhidong''s mouth. Xu Ziyan quickly holds the master, raises his head, and his huge mental power rushes out and collides with Liu QingHan.


    Xu Ziyan''s spiritual power reached the sixth level of jiedan period when she was building the twelfth level of the foundation period. Now she is the seventh level of jiedan period. Her spiritual power has been tempered by understanding the way of heaven in ancient space. Now her spiritual power has reached the boundary of the early Yuan Dynasty.


    In a very angry mood, Liu QingHan completely released his mental strength. The face of Liu QingHan changed, and his clothes suddenly rolled back, as if he had been blown by the wind. This is because Xu Ziyan only has mental power, and does not have the corresponding cultivation, so he can not fully show the power of mental power in the early stage of Yuan infant. Just under Liu QingHan''s carelessness, blow up Liu QingHan''s clothes.


    End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    Liu QingHan''s eyes became solemn. Instead of being ashamed and angry, he had admiration. Looking at the stubborn Xu Ziyan on the other side, he only experienced a big competition in the north and stayed in the ancient space for one year. His cultivation reached the seventh level of jiedan period, and his mental strength reached the same level as his own in the early Yuan Dynasty. Liu QingHan exclaimed at Xu Ziyan''s talent, but also congratulated taixuanzong for his talent.


    However, as the ancestor of Yuanying in taixuanzong, she also has her own difficulties. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s firm eyes, Liu QingHan sighs in her heart. She knows that if she can''t persuade Xu Ziyan today, I''m afraid Xu Ziyan will leave taixuanzong even if she doesn''t fight for her own death. It has nothing to do with taixuanzong in the future. No matter which result, this is not what Liu QingHan wants. Liu QingHan is in a dilemma.


    After a little reflection, Liu QingHan regained his momentum and his indifference. He said faintly:


    "Xu Ziyan, now taixuanzong''s strength has declined a lot. Since the death of Lin Shangfeng, baicaofeng has no friars in jiedan period. Now Mo Jinghong is disabled, and wanjian town has no friars in jiedan period. If Yan Zheng is killed again now, there will be only one ancient emperor left in Wanfa peak. But Liang Zhidong and Mo Shijun are not strong in fighting power. How can taixuanzong maintain his position as a major sect in the north? "


    "Is it possible to keep taixuanzong''s position in Beidi gate if Yanzheng is allowed to live?"


    Xu Ziyan did not flinch. Because he knew that since Yan Zheng was able to take the bolzeng pill for the sake of his suzerain, he disabled Mo Jinghong. If you let him go this time, whether it''s a breakthrough in his future cultivation, when Liu QingHan can''t control him, or when Liu QingHan''s Shouyuan runs out, or falls by accident, Yan Zheng will revenge himself once he is free. Even if he has left taixuanzong at that time, he will also pour his anger on qianfufeng. His own master and elder martial brothers and sisters will be killed mercilessly by him. They even uprooted their Xu family in the secular world.


    Hearing Xu Ziyan''s question, Liu QingHan''s heart is angry. For how long, no one in taixuanzong dared to talk to her like this. Yes? A little guy who just broke through the jiedan period dares to challenge his dignity in front of him? What about genius? If I don''t give you a lesson, you don''t know who is in charge in taixuanzong.


    "Xu Ziyan, today I''ll teach you a lesson, let you know what is respect and inferiority! After that, you also follow me to plug in Tianfeng. When did you lose your temper and know that you were wrong, then let you go. "


    Words fall, appear a big hand in mid air, volley toward Xu Ziyan grabbed past.


    "Shua ~ ~"


    a sword light cut across the air and broke the big hand in the air. A figure flashed in the air, glared at Liu QingHan angrily and cheered coldly:


    "I''ll see who dares to teach my daughter a lesson!"


    "Adoptive father!" Xu Ziyan looked at the nameless man who appeared beside him in surprise and said wrongly, "where have you been? I can''t find you in the sword casting shop."


    "Ha ha..." Nameless face revealed excitement: "I went to the mountains with a puppet to fight the monster to Ziyan, that puppet is really good. The adoptive father is here to discuss with you whether he can make a puppet with a sword for the adoptive father. The adoptive father doesn''t like tigers. "


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t laugh or cry. He looked at his adoptive father and looked forward to his adoptive father''s eyes. Xindao, when is this? Are you still thinking about puppets?


    "Nameless!" Liu QingHan a face then gloomy come down, looking at nameless coldly to drink a way: "what do you want to do?"


    Nameless did not turn his head to see Liu QingHan in the air, but looked at Xu Ziyan and asked:


    "Ziyan, tell your adoptive father what happened!"


    Xu Ziyan quickly told the story to nameless. After hearing it, nameless turned to look at Liu QingHan and said sarcastically:


    "uncle Liu, are you old fool? Scum like Yan Zheng, you have to protect him. Are you really not afraid that one day he will harm the whole taixuanzong? "


    "Nameless, I''m here, he doesn''t dare. Keep him, always give too Xuan Zong to keep a strength


    "Are you there? What day if you''re not here? " Nameless said without face.


    "You..."


    "Uncle Liu, Yan Zheng must die today!" Nameless said stiffly.


    Liu QingHan stares at nameless and sees the determination in nameless''s eyes. I can''t help sighing in my heart. She can say that she grew up looking at nameless. What is nameless? How can she not know? As long as it''s something nameless thinks is right, he won''t care about his seniority. Even if he has upset the whole taixuanzong, he won''t care. When I was young, nameless was like this, but now it is still like this. He shook his head slightly, looked at nameless and said:


    "forget it, I don''t care about it! You''d better take it easy. Taixuanzong can''t stand it. "


    "Ha ha ha..." A burst of unbridled laughter suddenly came from the sky, and three figures suddenly appeared in the air.


    "Well said!" Yue pan laughed and said, "I don''t think taixuanzong will have to struggle any more. From now on, there will be no taixuanzong in the vast land. Ha ha ha... "Liu QingHan and nameless look immediately dignified up, two people from the three people feel the momentum of Yuan infant period. Turning to look at the three people in the air, their looks changed "


    " Yuepan! " Liu QingHan and Qiang Ming were both surprised


    Yan Zheng''s figure on the challenge arena flashed, and then he stood behind Yuepan in the air, "ha ha" with a laugh and said:


    "martial uncle Liu, the nameless elder martial brother, has the support of senior Yue. This is my taixuanzong."


    "You..." Liu QingHan already red eyes: "they are you collude?"


    "Uncle Liu, don''t you say it that bad?" Yan Zheng said lightly: "we are just cooperating. After I ascend the position of the leader of taixuanzong, taixuanzong will make an alliance with qinghuozong. At that time, taixuanzong will only be more powerful. Uncle Liu, isn''t the prosperity of taixuanzong always your wish? As long as you join hands with us today and kill nameless, taixuanzong will be uncle Liu''s world in the future, and no one will dare to challenge your dignity any more. "


    "Hum, after that, taixuanzong will be your world." Liu QingHan looked at Yanfeng coldly, with endless killing in his eyes.


    "Uncle Liu..."


    Yan Feng''s voice suddenly showed fear and disbelief on his face. In everyone''s field of vision, Yanfeng''s momentum is falling rapidly, at the speed visible to the naked eye. It''s just that the detective falls from jiedan period to the foundation period, and all the way to the gas refining period. His body has been floating in the air and falling towards the ground.


    Yue pan grabs Yan Zheng''s neck. At this time, Yan Zheng''s cultivation has fallen to the level of the day after tomorrow.


    "This What''s going on? " The speech peak flustered tongue gallops to hope to grasp the Yue dish of own neck.


    "Yan Zheng, ha ha ha I forgot to tell you that the explosive pill you took has only one effect for an hour. After an hour, you will be weak for a month, and you will soon be like an ordinary person. Just as the girl named Xu Ziyan said just now, ha ha ha... "


    Yan Zheng''s face changed for a while, and finally became calm again. He arched his hand to Yuepan and said:


    "thank you for telling me, and please protect me for a while."


    "Ha ha ha..." Yuepan said with a smile: "Yan Zheng, you don''t need protection."


    "Why?" Yan Zheng had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Because the dead don''t need protection! Ha ha ha... "


    "You..."


    "Yan Zheng, just because you are so cruel to your fellow disciples, you are worthy to be the patriarch? Is it worthy of alliance with qinghuozong? It''s a daydream. Let me tell you something, we have united you Huayang sect and Shenji sect in the north to destroy your taixuan sect. It''s ridiculous that you''ve been our internal agent, but you don''t know. Ha ha ha , you are so stupid, ha ha ha... "


    At this time, Liu QingHan and nameless both saw clearly the situation in front of them. The other side has three great friars in Yuan infant period. Two of them are in Yuan infant period. At first sight, they come to deal with two of them. The other is in the early Yuan Dynasty. With his early cultivation, he can kill all the jiedan disciples of taixuanzong. There are also ten monks in the jiedan period of qinghuozong, who are more than ten stories old. In addition to the disciples of Shenji Zong and Huayang Zong, taixuan Zong is really going to be exterminated this time.


    Liu QingHan and his nameless face revealed despair. At this time, Xu Ziyan is also looking at each other''s strength quickly.


    While Yue pan was talking happily there, Xu Ziyan said to Liang Zhidong: "master, do you have all the seven and eight Fubao that I gave you to attack?"


    "Well!" When Liang Zhidong came back, his eyes lit up.


    "When the war starts later, let the elder martial brothers take out the tiger puppets, and then you can give them Fubao. You can take them to kill the ten disciples above the tenth level of jiedan period of qinghuozong as soon as possible."


    "What about the other party''s yuan infant friars?"


    "I''ll take care of that Yuan baby''s early days!"


    "Ziyan, you..." Liang Zhidong was shocked. Although he always thought that Xu Ziyan''s fighting power was stronger than his father, he didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan could fight with the friars in Yuan infant period.


    "Master, this time we have to fight!"


    "Ziyan, just let the friars of each peak deal with Huayang sect and Shenji sect, and we all deal with Qinghuo sect. There is only one ancient emperor. I''m afraid the first level of jiedan stage is not good."


    "It''s better to be safe than to be destroyed!"


    At the moment when Xu Ziyan and Liang Zhidong were talking to each other, Yue Pan had already broken Yan Zheng''s neck with a laugh, and gave a sharp drink:


    "up!"


    He and Xiang Ziyun, two great friars in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, rushed to Liu QingHan and nameless. At the same time, the great friar of Yuanying''s early stage of qinghuozong also "Hei hei" sneers and pours on Liang Zhidong and Mo Shijun. Mo Shijun''s look is tight, ready to explode.


    A figure whistling from the top of his head, facing the opposite of the great friar in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    "Purple smoke!"For a moment, Mo Shijun was stunned.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s body passed Liang Zhidong and Mo Shijun, he threw his hair. The blue hair band on his head left Xu Ziyan''s head. In front of Xu Ziyan, a vast ocean immediately formed, which set off huge waves and flooded the first great monk of Yuanying. At the same time, Xu Ziyan sacrificed a metal treasure named liujinchuang. The endless sword of gold soared to the sky in a vast ocean, releasing a blazing light, like a rising sun from the sea level.


    End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Liang Zhidong is not as shocking as Mo Shijun. Immediately, he cried out, "you should lead each peak to meet huayangzong and shenjizong. I lead the disciples of qianfufeng to face qinghuozong. "


    Then, ignoring Mo Shijun''s shock, he yelled to Huowu and others: "light puppet, kill monk qinghuozong. Feiye, you go to protect the Lord. "


    He did not rush to the jiedanqi disciples of qinghuozong, but quickly passed by his true disciples of qianfufeng and Lin Baoyu brothers and sisters. Each person''s hand was instantly stuffed with a eight grade Fubao, leaving a sentence:


    "use Fubao!"


    He turned back and rushed to the jiedan monk of qinghuozong, and released the tiger puppet. As soon as the tiger puppet was released, he set foot on the ground with four claws, raised a giant, and locked a jiedan disciple of qinghuozong in the air. At this time, Huowu and others also released tiger puppets one after another. At the same time, like master, they sacrificed eight Fubao and instantly locked their targets. Lin Fei had already stood on the challenge arena and rode directly on the tiger puppet. He sacrificed eight Fu treasures on his head and watched around warily to protect Mo Jinghong.


    Qianfufeng''s action is too fast, whether it is taixuanzong or qinghuozong, huayangzong or Shenji Zong. At this time, they are still immersed in the shock of Xu Ziyan rushing to the great friars of Yuanying period. The waves piled up high hit the great friars in the early Yuan Dynasty. Behind the tide, the meaning of the golden sword became more and more solid.


    "Go


    In the early Yuanying period of qinghuozong, the great monk waved his sleeves, and the surging tide was separated from the middle. The momentum of Yuanying period, like a pair of scissors breaking a piece of paper, spread rapidly to Xu Ziyan''s body.


    "Boom..."


    The flowing gold sword is holding the golden sword, and heaven''s power cuts to the great monk of Yuanying period opposite. The great monk of Yuanying period sacrifices a jade Ruyi in his hand and bumps into the golden light falling from the sky. In a trance, it seems that there is no sound, and it seems that the sky is falling apart. The golden light all over the sky turned into bits and pieces. Xu Ziyan''s body faltered and retreated. At the same time, the tides on both sides closed again, and the body of the great friar in the early Yuan Dynasty also fell into the tides again.


    "Frozen!"


    The whole water blue hair band turned into an icy world, which froze the great friar in the early Yuanying period of qinghuozong. At this time, Xu Ziyan has put away the Liujin sword. She knows that although the water blue hair band is a treasure, it can''t seal a yuan infant monk. However, she needs this period of time and this gap to set up an array, which is completely made of Fubao cloth.


    When Xu Ziyan was in the secular world at the beginning, he was just a big array under the cloth of Fubao, which was not high in the level of supplies. He was against a group of monks whose accomplishments were higher than himself. Now he is using the cloth of Fubao, and Xu Ziyan is full of confidence.


    "Click! Click


    The frozen ocean is broken, and the sky covered ocean in the air is collapsing and shrinking. Under the control of Xu Ziyan, the great friars in the early Yuanying period of qinghuozong kept throwing, binding, winding and winding, as if performing a dance of the river. He trapped the figure of the great friar in the early Yuan baby.


    Angry! Really angry! The great friars in Yuan Ying''s early days were really angry!


    Yu Ruyi in his hand suddenly released thousands of rays. The dance of the river suddenly stopped and burst into pieces. In the sky, a water blue hair band lost its luster and fell down.


    At this time, in the square, the rumbling sound of the earthquake can not be heard. The tiger puppet and eight grade Fubao of the master and apprentice of qianfufeng show their great power. It''s only between Xu Ziyan and Yuanying of qinghuozong in the early stage of their confrontation that the ten friars above the tenth level of jiedan period of qinghuozong were blown into powder. The magic light group of the tiger puppet has already made the ten jiedan disciples of qinghuozong in a hurry. Although it can''t hurt them, it''s hard to blow on them!


    But what they were afraid of was that it was just the beginning. When the tiger puppet bombarded them, the eight grade Fubao appeared in front of them. The eight grade Fubao, whose attack power had reached the power of Yuan infant period, instantly turned the ten jiedan disciples of qinghuozong into ashes.


    The situation changed. It was only a matter of ten minutes. Although taixuanzong suffered losses, the losses were not great. He was shocked by Xu Ziyan''s abrupt behavior. Before the shock was over, he was shocked by the disciples of qianfufeng. What''s that? A tiger''s appearance, can send out that kind of frightening attack unexpectedly. And what''s that? It''s Fubao! But what kind of Fubao is that? The attack released is also so terrifying! So, when the friars of Huayang sect and Shenji sect reacted, Liang Zhidong''s disciples had turned their attack on them.


    At this time, Yuepan and Xiang Ziyun also saw the change of the situation, especially when they saw that their son Yue Zhuoqun had died under Fubao. They were furious immediately. Turning the direction, he rushed to Liang Zhidong.


    And he is against nameless, nameless how can let Yuepan rush past.


    Although he was shocked by qianfufeng''s sudden strength, it was good for taixuanzong after all. He saw that Yuepan was going to hunt down Liang Zhidong''s disciples. Nameless then displays own whole body''s solution, promotes own cultivation to the peak, completely is a pair and Yue pan desperately way, launched the fierce attack to Yue pan.For a moment, he entangled Yuepan tightly. On the other hand, Xiang Ziyun sees that Liang Zhidong''s master and disciples are taking those tiger puppets and eight grade Fubao to slaughter the disciples of Huayang sect and Shenji sect. He also wants to get rid of Liu QingHan. But Liu QingHan is the same as the nameless general, a completely desperate way in the fight with Ziyun.


    Nameless and Liu QingHan also know that there is a great difference between the early and middle Yuanying. Two people can temporarily entangle each other, on the one hand, they are desperate, on the other hand, they don''t want to get hurt. If you try your best to entangle the other party and explode, the other party will not be able to die, but will also be seriously injured. Maybe it''s going to fall because of this injury.


    So, just let oneself be entangled temporarily. However, in their hearts, both Mingming and Liu QingHan are very clear that they can''t be entangled for long. I''m afraid that in less than a quarter of an hour, their way of fighting will consume one third of their true yuan. At that time, the other side will kill themselves, just between waving.


    As Liu QingHan struggled to entangle each other, he cried out: "Liang Zhidong, take all the disciples to leave taixuanzong immediately and flee here."


    "Boom..."


    As soon as Liu QingHan''s voice fell, the blue hair band in the air was hovering and falling. The great friar of Yuanying''s early years of qinghuozong was looking up angrily at Xu Ziyan.


    With a roar, Xu Ziyan''s figure disappeared. All over the sky, Fubao expanded outwards, and there was a roar. Then it turned inward and turned into a giant about thirty feet. His fists bombarded the early monk Yuan Ying.


    In the early Yuan Dynasty, the body shape of the great friar was suddenly shot back. Two beams of light burst out from the giant Fubao''s eyes. They followed the body shape of the great Friar and bombarded each other. The body shape of the yuan infant monk of qinghuozong was bombarded again. All of a sudden, his clothes were shining. No matter the giant Fubao''s fists or the bombardment in his eyes, they didn''t hurt him.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrank, and the other party was wearing a Chinese defense weapon.


    Looking around, Liang Zhidong leads the disciples of taixuanzong to kill everywhere. But as long as nameless and Liu QingHan were defeated, the situation would immediately turn back and become a massacre of taixuanzong. Seeing the momentum of nameless and Liu QingHan, Xu Ziyan knows that they have used a secret method. They are overdrawing their accomplishments and will soon be unable to resist Yuepan and Xiang Ziyun.


    Time is running out!


    On the other side, the friar of the early Yuanying period of qinghuozong pounced on Xu Ziyan with ferocious eyes. When Xu Ziyan bites his silver teeth, the giant Fubao detective greets the friar at the beginning of Yuanying. However, Xu Ziyan''s figure breaks away from the giant Fubao and flies back.


    Fubao giant and the great friar of Yuanying period of qinghuozong collide. The Fubao giant suddenly opens his arms and hugs each other tightly in his arms.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan clenched her fists and drank. The whole space seems to be torn apart. The strong wind blows, and a mushroom cloud rises. At the same time, the giant Fubao and the first great friar of Yuanying of qinghuozong turn into powder.


    This sudden change made the whole square quiet. Everyone stopped and looked at the mushroom cloud.


    Nameless first reacted, and suddenly jumped on Yuepan. At the same time, he yelled:


    "Ziyan, run away!"


    Yuepan''s eyes are about to split. The great monk in the early Yuan Dynasty is his brother. With a flash of body shape, he chased Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly disappeared and appeared in another direction. It was her Liuyun body method that unfolded.


    Yue pan saw Xu Ziyan suddenly disappear, suddenly a Leng, then has been chased by nameless again to entangle.


    Xiang Ziyun over there also saw the tragedy of his clan. The leader Li Mai had been killed by Fubao in Liang Zhidong. The disciples were badly injured. A pair of eyes has become red as blood, no longer save strength, waiting for Liu QingHan momentum weakness, but also put on a desperate posture and Liu QingHan together.


    "Ziyan, get another Rune to help uncle Liu and elder martial brother nameless." Liang Zhidong''s figure appeared in front of Xu Ziyan and said anxiously.


    End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    "Ziyan, get another Rune to help uncle Liu and elder martial brother nameless." Liang Zhidong''s figure appeared in front of Xu Ziyan and said anxiously.


    Xu Ziyan said with a wry smile, "master, I don''t have any Fubao. There are also some low-grade Fubao, which are of no use to the great friars of Yuan Dynasty."


    "What about that?" Liang Zhidong said anxiously.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept around and found that the friars of jiedan period of Huayang sect and Shenji sect had been killed. And the tiger puppet''s spirit stone is also consumed, lying on the ground. On the contrary, fire dance, a few people are sacrificing eight Fubao, with taixuanzong friars in pursuit of huayangzong and shenjizong friars.


    As long as Yuepan and xiangziyun are solved, the catastrophe of taixuanzong will be over. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and saw that Liu QingHan and nameless had begun to fall.


    "Master! Protect the law for me


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s figure flashed, he landed on the challenge arena. Liang Zhidong followed Xu Ziyan to land on the challenge arena. He watched the surrounding to protect Xu Ziyan''s Dharma, and took time to see what Xu Ziyan was going to do.


    Xu Ziyan sat on the challenge arena with his knees crossed. He took out a flute from the storage ring and put it across his mouth. He had reached the mental strength of Yuanying''s early years. In an instant, he locked in Yuepan and Xiang Ziyun, who were fighting fiercely in the air. Yue pan and Xiang Ziyun suddenly had a little confusion in their mind, some sleepy. The movement on the hand slows down. Nameless and Liu QingHan are stunned, because Xu Ziyan''s sound skill is directed attack, they can''t hear the sound of the music. But found the other party''s abnormal, but did not miss this opportunity, Liu QingHan''s magic and nameless sword meaning are mercilessly bombarded in the other party''s body.


    On the contrary, Yue Pan''s and Xiang Ziyun''s sleepy nerves wake up and shake their heads. Seeing their injuries, they attack Liu QingHan and nameless crazily. But the two of them found that there was always a piece of music playing in their mind, which made them unable to concentrate and drowsy.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he broke the tip of his tongue and made his mind clear. He divided his mental strength into one third, resisted the music that he kept playing in his mind, and continued to attack nameless and Liu QingHan with all his strength. At this time, it was time for Liu QingHan and Zhenyuan, who had no name to overdraw, and their accomplishments immediately dropped by a third. In this way, even though Yuepan and Xiang Ziyun share one third of their mental power, Zhenyuan is all concentrated on nameless and Liu QingHan. Soon, nameless and Liu QingHan couldn''t resist and were hurt.


    At first, Liang Zhidong saw Xiang Xu Ziyan take out a flute to play there, but he couldn''t hear a sound of music. He was stunned. When he saw the situation of Yuepan and Xiang Ziyun, he knew that Xu Ziyan''s performance had an effect. While shaking Xu Ziyan''s card, he was glad that taixuanzong was finally saved this time. However, after only ten minutes, he saw that the accomplishments of nameless and Liu QingHan began to fall, and they had been completely suppressed by Yuepan and Xiang Ziyun. According to this situation, before long, nameless and Liu QingHan will fall.


    Xu Ziyan also saw this situation. As soon as the style of the music changes, the progress of each chapter of miehun lead will need to pay more spiritual power and true yuan. Of course, the improvement of power is also huge. And the stronger the mental power and truth you infuse, the stronger the power. In the ancient space, when Xu Ziyan practiced the soul killing technique, he was only familiar with the movement and skills, but he didn''t infuse the spirit and the true element at all. Now Xu Ziyan is playing the 356 orifices in Xu Ziyan''s body. One orifices after another, the real yuan in the orifices is extracted, which turns into a series of attacks and blows to Yuepan and Xiang Ziyun. As soon as the movement of the soul explosion came out, Liang Zhidong didn''t hear the sound of the music, but he felt that in front of Xu Ziyan, the space couldn''t stop shaking, and the visible waves shot at Yuepan and xiangziyun in the air like sharp arrows.


    This time, Yuepan and Xiang Ziyun heard bursts of crackling sound not only in their mind, but also in their whole soul. It was clear that their own souls were exploding.


    "Poof ~ ~ poof ~"


    Yue pan and Xiang Ziyun spewed out a mouthful of blood, and their souls were injured instantly. At this time, not only Yuepan, Xiang Ziyun, but also Mingming and Liu QingHan understood how to return to the world. Because the fluctuation of that space just came from Xu Ziyan on the challenge arena. I saw Xu Ziyan sitting there with his knees crossed and playing with a flute. What''s not clear?


    Where did Yuepan and Xiang Ziyun suffer from such a big loss? They immediately suppress their souls and attack Mingming and Liu QingHan. Then they take the opportunity to get rid of Mingming and Liu QingHan and pounce on Xu Ziyan.


    Liang Zhidong is a burst of tension, immediately opened the eight grade Fubao, toward the air of Yuepan and Xiang Ziyun bombarded in the past, at the same time step in front of Xiang Ziyun''s body, protect Xu Ziyan behind.


    "You dare!"


    The nameless canthus in the air are about to crack, and the body quickly pours on Yuepan. Meanwhile, the light on the body is flashing, and it is clear that it has reached the edge of self explosion.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s figure, sitting cross knee, flashed in front of Liang Zhidong. At the same time, the true elements of dozens of orifices in the body are pouring into the movement of the soul explosion crazily.The real elements in the body are extracted too fast, so Xu Ziyan can''t completely control the power of the rapid extraction of those real elements. There were countless blood flowers blooming on his body, and two fierce soul blasts rushed to meet Yue pan and Xiang Ziyun.


    The ripple of that space concussion, let Yue pan and Xiang Ziyun feel extreme danger. Two people''s bodies suddenly a stagnation, toward both sides flash past. The ripples of the space suddenly spread, rippling in all directions, instantly enveloping all the four great friars in the air. Then I saw the ripple of the space, and it contracted at the center of Yuepan and xiangziyun.


    In a flash!


    Then retracted into the body of Yue pan and Xiang Ziyun. Then he felt that Yue pan and Xiang Ziyun''s body rose.


    "Poof ~ ~ poof ~,


    blood kept gushing out of their mouths!


    "Poof ¡«,


    Xu Ziyan looked up and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His eyes drooped and he fainted.


    "Purple smoke!"


    Nameless called a, eyes red, toward Yuepan rushed past. Liu QingHan also killed Xiang Ziyun.


    Yuepan and Xiang Ziyun''s souls were torn like pain at this time. They could not control their own mana. Their cultivation could not make half of the original. He was completely suppressed by the angry nameless and Liu QingHan, especially the madness of nameless. It was a desperate gesture.


    "Purple smoke!"


    When Liang Zhidong saw Xu Ziyan fainting, his eyes immediately looked like mad bulls, and he yelled to Huowu and others who were chasing Huayang Zong and Shenji Zong:


    "Huowu, you guys come here and blow them to death with Fubao together!"


    Yuepan and Xiang Ziyun are not only suffering from the tearing pain in their souls, but also suffering from the fighting style of nameless and Liu QingHan. They have already begun to retreat. However, at this time, their cultivation has fallen to the point that they can''t walk if they want to. Just thinking of using the secret method to improve their cultivation, they rush away from the entanglement of nameless and Liu QingHan. Then they see Liang Zhidong, Huowu and others. Even Lin feiye, who has been protecting Mo Jinghong, is red eyed. Eight people rush over with eight eight eight eight talismans. Liang Zhidong and others are not stupid. They are just far away Control eight grade Fubao, lock Yuepan and Xiang Ziyun, bombard ceaselessly.


    The power of eight eight eight grade Fubao was equal to that of Yuanying in the early days. Now the power of eight eight grade Fubao is concentrated on Yuepan and Xiang Ziyun, plus two desperate nameless and Liu QingHan. Before Yuepan and Xiang Ziyun could use the secret method, they were blasted from the air to the ground.


    "Ready to detonate!"


    Liang Zhidong''s voice instantly reached the ears of several people in Huowu. Eight Fu Bao divided into two directions, Yue pan and Xiang Ziyun, each four, instantly cling to the two of them.


    "Blast!"


    Eight people clenched their fists and drank.


    In the roaring sound, Yuepan and Xiang Ziyun are dying, and there are less than two levels left in their ten level cultivation.


    The nameless and Liu QingHan in the air have pulled up two shadows and rushed to Yuepan and Xiang Ziyun in the deep pit on the ground. They each put out one foot and stomped on the head of Yuepan and Xiang Ziyun.


    "Poof ~ ~ poof ~"


    like two crushed rotten watermelons, Yuepan and Xiang Ziyun''s brains are splashed. Two yuan babies sprang out of their bodies. Nameless and Liu QingHan grabbed Yuepan and Xiang Ziyun''s yuan baby respectively. With a strong hand, they would crush the yuan baby in their hands.


    As soon as the nameless figure flashed, he came to the challenge arena, put his hand on Xu Ziyan''s wrist vein, and then frowned deeply.


    "How''s it going?" Liu QingHan and Liang Zhidong and others also flew over, nervously looking at nameless.


    Nameless turned to stare at Liang Zhidong and said, "what are you doing here? Take your apprentices and kill all the criminals. Don''t let any of them go. "


    Looking at the angry look on the nameless face, Liang Zhidong''s heart is tight. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s pale face fainting there, Liang Zhidong stands up and roars at Huowu and others:


    "what are you waiting for? Follow me and kill them all! "


    End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    Liu QingHan clenched his teeth and yelled: "I''m going to open the huzong formation. I''m going to shut all these people in. I can''t let any of them go!"


    More than a dozen disciples of Shenji sect are standing at the Mountain Gate of taixuanzong, talking in a low voice about the current situation inside. Suddenly, he saw a flash of light in front of him, and a barrier appeared outside the mountain gate. More than a dozen people were stunned. One of them reached forward and pushed, and was immediately bounced back.


    "The huzong formation has been opened!" The monk of Shenji sect stammered.


    The other friars were also stunned, but after a moment, one of them reacted with joy and said:


    "it should be that we have completely occupied the inner gate of taixuanzong, launched the taixuanzong protection battle, closed all the people in it, or killed all the taixuanzong up and down, so that no one can escape."


    More than a dozen people all nodded, and the faces of each monk were full of excitement.


    Taixuanzong.


    Inside door.


    Liang Zhidong is leading the disciples of taixuanzong to kill the disciples of Huayang sect and Shenji sect. At this time, Liu QingHan also returned to the challenge arena. Nameless is conveying Zhenyuan to Xu Ziyan''s body, while Liu QingHan is treating Mo Jinghong''s injury.


    An hour later, Liang Zhidong led the disciples of taixuanzong to kill all the enemies, including Huayang sect and Shenji sect''s guard monks at the gate of Neimen mountain and waimen mountain.


    From today on, huayangzong and shenjizong will be removed from Beidi.


    On the challenge arena, nameless and Liu QingHan took back their hands. Looking at each other, both of them are full of sadness. Both of them found that Xu Ziyan and Mo Jinghong were seriously injured. Mo Jinghong was knocked off seven meridians by Yan Zheng. If you want to recover, it will take a hundred years. Yan Zheng was just fighting for the patriarch. He was afraid that Mo Jinghong would find trouble for him in the future. Considering that he had a hundred years, his cultivation could steadily suppress Mo Jinghong. (360 literature. Com) this is the only way to break Mo Jinghong''s golden elixir.


    Xu Ziyan, on the other hand, quickly absorbed the true elements in the orifices of the acupoints, and hurt his own meridians, resulting in many meridians breaking, more than Mo Jinghong.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was still in a coma. But Mo Jinghong is always awake. His eyes swept all the people in front of him. Finally, he stayed on Liang Zhidong''s face and said softly:


    "younger martial brother Liang, from now on, you are the leader of taixuanzong."


    Liang Zhidong was stunned for a moment, but he knew it immediately. At this time, he took over the position of suzerain of taixuanzong. He was completely ordered in the face of danger. What he took over was not enjoyment and honor, but the responsibility of maintaining the honor of taixuanzong. Therefore, Liang Zhidong, who wanted to understand everything, did not refuse, but nodded solemnly. Liu QingHan and nameless nodded gently.


    "And... Mo Jinghong breathed a sigh, and then said difficultly," younger martial brother Liang, you and Mo lead a group of people respectively. Immediately go to Huayang sect and Shenji sect separately, kill all the disciples in their two sects, and then plunder all the resource treasures of their two sects. "


    "Why don''t we take over Huayang sect and Shenji sect and develop them into branches of taixuan sect?" Mo Shijun asked.


    Mo Jinghong shook his head and said, "we killed the great friar of Yuanying period of qinghuozong in the East. I''m afraid qinghuozong won''t let us off easily. Taixuanzong. We have to be ready to close the mountain at any time."


    All the faces on the scene were tight and worried. Liu QingHan said bitterly:


    "it doesn''t matter, our taixuanzong''s huzong array is not a decoration. As long as we close the mountain, qinghuozong can''t help it. It''s just that some of our industries outside the clan are going to be lost. We''re going to order them to withdraw all the industries outside the clan. Let''s close the mountain for a period of time. With the income of Huayang sect and Shenji sect, even if we close the mountain for hundreds of years, we will not lose. "


    At this point, Liu QingHan looked at the nameless and said seriously: "as long as we are taixuanzong in these hundreds of years. You don''t have to be afraid of qinghuozong any more if you can produce a master who can transform the spirit. "


    Liu QingHan''s meaning is very clear, is to tell nameless not to stay in the city, or around. He honestly stayed in taixuanzong to practice and strive to reach the apotheosis stage as soon as possible, which became the reliance of taixuanzong.


    Nameless nodded, no more words. Liu QingHan said softly, "nameless, go and choose a mountain to open a cave for your cultivation."


    Nameless gently shook his head and said: "no, I live with Ziyan."


    Liang Zhidong and Mo Shijun led a group of people to leave taixuanzong with enough storage rings and bags to kill Huayang Zong and Shenji Zong. And the order of taixuanzong also passed on, and the industries outside the gate quickly began to collect all materials and withdraw to taixuanzong. Liu QingHan took Mo Jinghong to Wanfa peak. Now Qianfu peak has been renamed taixuan peak. Nameless with Xu Ziyan came to taixuan peak, in Lin Fei Yu brother and sister two people led down to taixuan peak original Xu Ziyan living place, did not take nameless to flame peak. Because Xu Ziyan once said that no one else is allowed to go to flame peak. Before Xu Ziyan agreed, even Xu Ziyan''s adoptive father did not dare to take him to flame peak.Two hours later, after nameless gave Xu Ziyan pills, and kept delivering Zhenyuan to her, Xu Ziyan opened her eyes and woke up. The eyes are nameless concern eyes, Xu Ziyan difficult to smile, toward nameless cast to ask eyes.


    "Ziyan, don''t worry. Zongmen is OK." No name said softly.


    Xu Ziyan blinked his eyes, saying that he already knew, he closed his eyes and sank his mind into his body. Soon she found that she was seriously injured this time. Aiming at the two great friars in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, the burst of the soul blast made her not only suffer great physical damage, but also a dozen broken meridians, which also caused some mental damage. Xu Ziyan slightly checked, and now her mental strength has dropped from the original realm of Yuanying in the early stage to the peak of jiedan in the late stage of the twelfth layer, a whole step down.


    Eyes toward the side turned for a while, see Lin Fei Yu brother and sister also sit nearby, a face of concern, just because nameless presence, dare not make a sound. Xu Ziyan opened her mouth and said weakly:


    "elder martial sister Feiyu!"


    "Purple smoke!" Lin Feiyu immediately stood up from his chair and came to Xu Ziyan.


    "Let''s go back to flame peak and clean the remaining bamboo building for our adoptive father."


    "Good!"


    Lin Feiyu came forward and gently picked up Xu Ziyan. Lin feiye respectfully said to nameless: "uncle, please follow my nephew to flame peak."


    Nameless heard Leng Leng, he didn''t know what flame peak was. However, according to what Xu Ziyan said just now, that''s where she really lives. And seeing that Lin Fei''s brothers and sisters didn''t take themselves to flame peak at the beginning, but brought them here means that ordinary people can''t go there. Even Xu Ziyan''s adoptive father can''t go there without Xu Ziyan''s permission.


    With a curious mood, with Lin Fei night brothers and sisters came to the flame peak. When he saw the magic array outside, he was already surprised.


    It seems Ziyan is working hard here!


    When nameless comes out of the magic array with Lin Fei''s brothers and sisters, and sees the immortal scenery inside, Rao Shi is nameless in his infancy. He can''t help but open his eyes and look around as he travels across the vast continent.


    In the distance, a waterfall of more than 1000 meters is like the upside down of the Milky way, which makes nameless dumbfounded. After living in taixuanzong for hundreds of years, he naturally knows that there is no such waterfall in qianfufeng. At this time, people have come to the flame peak. Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice:


    "elder martial brother Lin, you can take my adoptive father to the bamboo building on the top of the mountain. Elder martial sister Feiyu, take me to the alchemy room. "


    "Purple smoke..." No one said in a hurry.


    "Master, I know that." Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "I need to shut up."


    Nameless nodded slightly, hesitated slightly, and then said: "do you want me next to you?"


    "No!" Xu Ziyan said softly.


    "All right!" No name nodded.


    Watching Lin Feiyu holding Xu Ziyan disappear in a cliff, nameless follow Lin feiye to the peak. After Lin Feiyu sends Xu Ziyan to the alchemy room, he is hesitating whether he wants to stay here, but he hears Xu Ziyan say softly:


    "elder martial sister Feiyu, go out."


    "Well, Ziyan. If you need anything, just call me Lin Feiyu retreated gently.


    After Lin Feiyu quit, Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, and he transferred the peach blossom out of Ziyan''s space. Peach a see Xu Ziyan''s appearance, scared suddenly cried out. Xu Ziyan hissed to silence the peach blossom. Then he pointed the peach blossom to press several positions in the alchemy room to open the hidden array in the alchemy room. After that, he and the peach blossom entered the purple smoke space together.


    As soon as entering the purple smoke space, Hula several tree demons and spring thirty Niang all gathered around and asked about this and that one by one. Xu Ziyan didn''t pay any attention to them. She directly let peach blossom put herself into the river, let the spirit liquid moisten her body, and at the same time guided the white life Qi to repair her meridians.


    The extremely rich aura in Ziyan space, together with the aura decomposed from the spirit liquid, is rapidly enriching Xu Ziyan''s acupoint orifices, which consume light. At the same time, the white Qi of life is rapidly repairing the broken meridians in Xu Ziyan''s body. Forty nine days later, the broken meridians in Xu Ziyan''s body had been completely repaired, and the orifices of those acupoints which were empty of Zhenyuan were also filled with Zhenyuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    "It''s really a fight this time! Use up all your cards


    Xu Ziyan murmured to himself, and then he was still sitting in the river. He wanted to practice for a period of time in this space with extremely rich aura. But after an hour of practice, she stopped, and a bitter smile appeared on her face. The reason is that Xu Ziyan has figured out one thing. This space is his own elixir field and his own golden elixir world.


    To use the aura here to repair your body is to consume the aura in your golden elixir world, of course. But if you use the aura cultivation here, you can''t do it. This is the place where you cultivate yourself. If you use the aura cultivation here, it''s like putting the spirit stone from the left pocket to the right pocket. You can''t add any truth, that is to say, you can''t improve your cultivation at all. In other words, if Xu Ziyan wants to improve her cultivation, she must absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth from the vast space of the mainland to expand the spiritual power in Ziyan space, so as to improve her cultivation.


    Xu Ziyan slightly pondered, suddenly felt that it was not right. If it''s such a reasoning, isn''t the flat peach you once ate useless to you? It is also the fruit in the purple smoke space, and it is also the peach blossom condensed out through the spiritual power in the purple smoke space. However, it is still useful to eat the fruits from the purple smoke space.


    It suddenly occurred to me that the fruits I ate were all fruits that had been produced before the peach blossom was transplanted in. No wonder when I ate the LingMi and Lingyu soup, I didn''t feel the growth of cultivation, although I felt the transformation into reality. On the one hand, their effect is quite different from that of flat peach. On the other hand, the original Xu Ziyan can''t enter into the space of Ziyan and doesn''t know his own situation. After understanding everything, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that the spiritual fruits in Ziyan''s space can only satisfy his own desire. It doesn''t help his cultivation.


    All of a sudden, Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. While she was thinking, she realized the situation in her body. She found that her cultivation still had a little growth. What''s going on? Are all my previous speculations wrong?


    Xu Ziyan once again entered the cultivation, which was nine days and nine nights. After nine days and nine nights, Xu Ziyan wakes up from his cultivation. There is a smile at the corner of his mouth. She found that the cultivation here was effective, but the effect was not as great as she thought. When Xu Ziyan was practicing, he was constantly consuming the spiritual power in Ziyan space, but at the same time, the Ziyan space was constantly absorbing the spiritual power from the vast continent to supplement the spiritual power in Ziyan space.


    It''s just that the spiritual power absorbed from the vast land space is not as fast as that absorbed by Ziyan when he was practicing in Ziyan space, so two thirds of the spiritual power returned to Ziyan space after the operation of the body. The remaining one-third remained in the purple smoke space because of the spiritual supplement in the vast continental space. Then he promoted Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, which is only one third, but twice as much as Xu Ziyan''s cultivation outside.


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a long time, but he still didn''t know how to deal with his situation. After thinking about it, he decided to ask his adoptive father. Of course, Xu Ziyan didn''t directly talk about his inner space, but wanted to hear master''s understanding of the way of heaven. Xu Ziyan believes that this space in his body must be in line with the way of heaven, but he has not fully understood it now.


    Impatient, no time to talk with them, they flash away from the smoke space. As soon as they came out of the alchemy room, they saw Lin Fei''s brothers and sisters sitting in front of their own alchemy room with their knees crossed. Hearing the movement behind them, they immediately turned their heads and saw Xu Ziyan coming out of the room. They stood up from the ground excitedly and said in a joyful voice:


    "Ziyan, are you ok?"


    "Basically good!" Xu Ziyan nodded gratefully and said, "thank you."


    "Ziyan. You... This is what we should do." Lin Feiyu and Lin feiye said in embarrassment.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t pay attention to the embarrassment of Lin Fei''s brothers and sisters at this time. Instead, she asked in an urgent voice, "is my adoptive father still at flame peak?"


    "Master, they are back! But they''re not at flame peak


    "Well! I have something to do with my adoptive father! " Xu Ziyan said while walking towards the outside.


    Out of the cave, fly to the peak, toward the original empty out of the bamboo building. At this time, Liang Zhidong was not on the flame peak. He just took over taixuanzong and became the leader. He had a lot to do. At this time, Huowu and others are also busy helping their master.


    Nowadays, taixuanzong is very busy. The materials and personnel of various industries have been withdrawn, and a large number of materials have been collected from Huayang Zong and Shenji Zong. These materials need to be arranged, and the disciples who come back also need to be arranged. The master and apprentice of Liang Zhidong in taixuanfeng are very busy. After the return of all the members of taixuanzong, the mountain was closed quietly, and the great array of huzong was opened, which closed taixuanzong firmly inside.


    Therefore, there are only Mrs. Lin and no name on the flame peak.


    Xu Ziyan came to the door of the unnamed bamboo building. Before he raised his hand and knocked on the door, he saw that the door was opened from inside with a Shua sound. The unnamed body appeared at the door and looked at Xu Ziyan with a happy face"Ziyan, you''re all right!"


    "All right, that''s about it!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    Next to the bamboo building, Mrs. Lin''s figure appeared at the door. Looking at Xu Ziyan, she said softly:


    "Ziyan, are you ok?"


    Xu Ziyan saluted Mrs. Lin and said, "OK, thank you for your concern."


    "Come in with me and let me see your injury!" Nameless doesn''t allow Ziyan to speak at all. He drags Xu Ziyan towards the house. Xu Ziyan nods to Mrs. Lin with a wry smile and apology, and then he is pulled into the bamboo building by his adoptive father.


    As soon as he entered the bamboo building, nameless began to check Xu Ziyan''s wrist pulse. Just for a moment, his nameless face changed slightly. Finally, he put down Xu Ziyan''s wrist pulse and said with a sigh of relief:


    "as expected, cultivating the breath of life will have a great effect on your recovery."


    Since Xu Ziyan entered the alchemy room, he lived in the bamboo house. After a little thought, he immediately thought of the breath of life in Xu Ziyan''s body when he was healing himself. Since Xu Ziyan wants to enter the alchemy room alone, she must have the assurance to cure herself, and the Qi of life in her body is the best treatment.


    Think clearly all the nameless, there is no initial tension. When you begin to appreciate the scenery around the flame peak, you will notice the difference of the flame peak. I feel that the strong spiritual power is the same as that of the Central Plains. I can understand why the people of flame peak won''t bring people here without Xu Ziyan''s consent.


    It seems that it was a wise decision to live here in Ziyan to practice!


    Nameless this wait is dozens of days, although the heart thought of Xu Ziyan will be OK, the heart also inevitably began to worry. Until Xu Ziyan stood in front of him intact, he was relieved.


    "Ziyan, you just said you are almost well. I think you are quite well." Nameless looking at Xu Ziyan, puzzled to ask.


    "Well, the body has been completely recovered, but there is still some mental damage, not fully recovered."


    "Is there any way? Can I help you? " Nameless asked anxiously, but he knew the importance of spiritual power to monks, which was the basis of understanding the way of heaven.


    Xu Ziyan just wanted to shake his head. Suddenly, he took out a jade slip, delivered the names of eight herbs needed by the Requiem pill to his adoptive father, and said:


    "adoptive father, I need some herbs for alchemy. Please see if the sect has these herbs."


    "The adoptive father is going now." Nameless tengdi stood up from his chair and was about to leave. Xu Ziyan quickly stopped nameless and said: "adoptive father, it''s not urgent. Ziyan''s main purpose of coming here is to ask his adoptive father for some understanding of the way of heaven."


    "Well? What do you ask Nameless sat back again.


    Xu Ziyan thought for a while. He asked his adoptive father about some things he didn''t understand one by one since his cultivation, and nameless answered for Xu Ziyan one by one. Some problems come from the inheritance of the soul, water ice formula, and some problems come from the heaven and earth formula. Some of these questions are unknown and can not be answered. It often takes a long time to think about them. In the end, Xu Ziyan finally asked the question she always wanted to ask:


    "adoptive father, what would a monk look like when he reaches the peak of cultivation?"


    "Lift up the clouds Nameless naturally said


    "adoptive father met?" Xu Ziyan asked enviously.


    "No!" No one shakes his head very simply.


    "What about the rising of juxia?"


    "How does the adoptive father know? He hasn''t even seen Ju Xia fly up." No one glared at Xu Ziyan angrily, and then said:


    "Ziyan, I know you are a wizard of cultivation, but don''t be too ambitious, come step by step. You are in jiedan period now. What do you want to do so far away? "


    Xu Ziyan nodded, showing a respectful look, but still asked:


    "master, what do you mean by the way of heaven?"


    "The way of heaven..." nameless frowned deeply. For a long time, he said, "the way of heaven should exist when the world was born. As long as the monks understand the way of heaven, they can understand the world."


    "Master, you said that our friars practice and understand the way of heaven. Will one day someone fully understand the way of heaven and compare with it?"


    "This..."


    Recommend a good friend''s book. It''s also a kind of cultivation. It''s an excellent book:


    the title of the book is a dream of immortals. Author: Zixin Yiyi. Book Number: 7


    Introduction:


    can you walk to the world of cultivation?


    With a different cheating device,


    walking a different way to cultivate immortals,


    dragon, I don''t like that guy, so I split him!


    Snake, if you give me that dead expression again, I will throw you back to the bottom of the sea to eat mud!Blood bat is good. You can''t spit your saliva. It''s OK to poison people. It''s not good to poison flowers and plants. It''s not finished.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    "Adoptive father, if this heavenly way is a person, we all practice in his body. How does he practice in his own body like us?" Xu Ziyan finally asked the question that he had been laying the groundwork for a long time. He was a little nervous and had some expectations.


    Nameless looked at Xu Ziyan with tears and smiles, pointed to Xu Ziyan''s head with a finger and said with a smile,


    "Ziyan, what do you think is in your little head? How could you have such a strange idea? "


    "Hey, master, I''m just curious to ask. Just tell me."


    "I don''t know!" Nameless said angrily, but Xu Ziyan''s question also aroused his curiosity, so he blurted out, "if that''s the case, I don''t think the way of heaven can be practiced in his own body like an ordinary monk, isn''t it absorbing the spiritual power in his own body? What''s the use of that? "


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded repeatedly. Seeing his adoptive father''s eyes, he said with a guilty heart, "I''m so blind."


    "I think he should not practice in the way of physical body, but should incarnate the way of heaven and absorb his spiritual power outside the world."


    "Bang ''"


    Xu Ziyan''s soul was shocked, and his heart suddenly opened up. Sitting there like crazy. At this time, nameless seemed to be touched by his sudden thoughts and sat there for a moment.


    As soon as they sat down, they sat until dark and then at dawn. Nameless felt that many of their thoughts had suddenly come to light. The reason why their cultivation was promoted very slowly was that they were so slow. After breaking through the Yuanying period hundreds of years ago, he has been on the rise again. It''s not just the cause of my injury, but the wrong way of cultivation. Now that I have understood the meaning of Jin Zhijian, I should incarnate myself, not only in fighting, but also in practicing.


    What Xu Ziyan thought at this time was that he had cultivated a space, so he should be the way of heaven in this space. Then, can I turn the noumenon into the way of heaven in this space, and then absorb the spiritual power in the vast land space to cultivate and improve my cultivation?


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan was awakened by the wave released by nameless. He opened his eyes and saw that nameless had become a huge sword. The huge sword was like an origin full of gravity, absorbing the aura around him crazily. Taking the huge sword as the center, a huge vortex was generated. The huge gravity sucked Xu Ziyan up from the chair and flew towards the huge sword.


    Xu Ziyan hastily carried enough accomplishments and landed himself on the ground.


    "Click... Boom ¡¤¡¤"


    the whole bamboo building collapsed, and Xu Ziyan moved out with difficulty step by step. Finally, he moved out, away from the huge sword of the unknown incarnation. Looking back at the huge sword, Xu Ziyan could not help but marvel at his adoptive father''s understanding. The adoptive father must have found his cultivation direction, and he will break through again soon. Thinking that his adoptive father didn''t know how long it would take to wake up from this practice, Xu Ziyan felt itchy and wanted to try the practice of incarnating the way of heaven. So he quietly left the peak and flew to his own alchemy room.


    After entering the alchemy room, Xu Ziyan added two talismans and then flashed into Ziyan space. Will gather a pair to come over of cross stitch etc. to send away, then a person quietly stands on the top of a mountain peak. I have a feeling of controlling the purple smoke space immediately.


    "Sure enough, this space is under my control."


    Xu Ziyan didn''t know how to incarnate the way of heaven, but he wanted to revolt his father to incarnate the sword. He also thought of the time when his adoptive father once talked with him about one sword to break all the dharmas, and he once said, "you are the sword, and the sword is you."


    Xu Ziyan immediately let go of his mind, and all he thought was


    "I am the way of heaven in this space, and the way of heaven in this space is me!"


    Xu Ziyan''s figure on the top of the peak gradually faded, and finally disappeared. It turns into the way of heaven in Ziyan space, everywhere and everywhere.


    Xu Ziyan runs the secret of heaven and earth silently in his heart. Suddenly, he feels that a huge amount of spiritual power is pouring in from the outside of Ziyan space, which is hundreds of times of his own self-cultivation in Ziyan space.


    "This is the real secret of heaven and earth!"


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help sighing. He suddenly thought of the scene caused by his father''s epiphany. I''m afraid the noise he made is much higher than that of his adoptive father. Slowly stopped the heaven and earth formula, Xu Ziyan''s figure slowly appeared on the top of the mountain.


    Hurry out of the purple smoke space, and out of the alchemy room, immediately see Lin feiye and Lin Feiyu standing at their respective doors. Seeing Xu Ziyan coming out, he said hastily ¡ö


    "Ziyan, just now I don''t know what''s going on. There is confusion in Lingli. Lingli seems to have been sucked away by something."


    "Oh, it''s OK. I was experimenting with an array just now. You can do whatever you want! "


    Xu Ziyan said, Lin Fei night brother and sister a face suddenly appearance, returned to his alchemy room and refining room. Xu Ziyan also returned to her own alchemy room once again, and she was ready to refine the Requiem pill. Just now, the cultivation of her incarnation in Ziyan space made her find that guessing divine power is very important.Take out some of the eight herbs one by one. At this time, she has found the last herb to refine the Requiem pill in the ancient space, and collected all the eight herbs. Open the ground fire, put the alchemy furnace on it, and start refining the Requiem pill. Today, Xu Ziyan is already a nine grade alchemist, so it''s no surprise to refine six grade Requiem pills. An hour''s time, a furnace of Requiem pill will be refined successfully. There are six milky white Requiem pills lying in the furnace. Release a kind of fragrance, just smell, people feel the spirit.


    Xu Ziyan received the five Requiem pills into the jade bottle, and then put away the furnace and covered it with the ground fire. Then he put the rest of the Requiem pill into his mouth. As soon as it entered his mouth, it turned into a sap and went down his throat. The soul in Xu Ziyan''s body leaps up, and the heaven soul, the earth soul and the life soul rotate together, absorbing and fusing the majestic spiritual power in the Requiem pill.


    Xu Ziyan''s spiritual power is growing crazily. After two hours, the damaged divinity guessing power has been completely restored. However, the efficacy of the soul pill is still continuing, and Xu Ziyan''s mental power is still growing. It has reached the peak of Yuanying''s early stage, and then it slowly stopped.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan really wanted to eat the remaining five pills, but she knew that the effect of taking the pill for the first time would be so obvious, and it would not be so effective if she took it again. However, it is not limited to the repair of the monk''s soul injury, so Xu Ziyan did not take the Requiem pill in the end. Who knows if he will be hurt in the future? With Requiem, Dan has a guarantee in the future.


    After the soul and body injuries are recovered, Xu Ziyan sits there with his head tilted, thinking about where he is best to practice. If you practice here, you will feel it immediately. I can''t let Lin Fei''s brothers and sisters leave this cave without alchemy and weapons! After thinking about it, I suddenly remembered that I had a cave outside, where there was a separate underground Lingshi vein.


    Xu Ziyan immediately got up and left the alchemy room, came to the cave outside, still see the flame peak sword light flashing, know you father has not finished training.


    So Xu Ziyan immediately flew out of the inner gate and flew to the independent peak of the outer gate.


    When you enter the Dufeng cave, you add a few more runes. Then you enter the inner cave. Sitting on the crust in the spirit gathering array, you can enter into the purple smoke space. With the growth of spiritual power, this time Xu Ziyan incarnated in the heaven of Ziyan space more quickly. The body becomes pale and vanishes in an instant. The whole purple smoke space is wrapped in it, and the secret of heaven and earth begins to work. The aura in the underground Lingshi vein rushes into the space of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan is running the formula of heaven and earth, absorbing the majestic aura, while carefully feeling the changes of Ziyan space. Xu Ziyan''s space is a newly generated space, and it is still very weak. During this period, it naturally contains the best reason for the generation of heaven and earth. But the way of heaven is much simpler and shallower. However, the simple and shallow way of heaven is also aimed at the mature way of heaven. There are thousands of practitioners in the world. Who can witness the birth of one side of the world and the maturity of one side of heaven and earth? It is this newly born world that contains the supreme principles of heaven, which is also very complicated for Xu Ziyan.


    While absorbing the aura of Lingshi vein, while feeling the birth of heaven and earth, Xu Ziyan''s realm is constantly rising. After such a month, Xu Ziyan broke through to the eighth layer of jiedan period.


    When you wake up from practice, practice is just like a mortal sleeping. It''s very difficult to let him go to sleep after enough sleep. Only with the continuous deepening of cultivation, the time of cultivation will gradually lengthen. Xu Ziyan knew that his cultivation was over, and he needed to digest it for a while. After coming out of Ziyan''s space, Xu Ziyan sat there with his knees crossed and pondered for a while, then left Dufeng and flew to wanjianfeng.


    When you come to Wan Jianfeng, where are the disciples of Xuanzong who don''t know Xu Ziyan? Xu Ziyan has become their idol. The existence they look up to has become the soul of the whole taixuanzong. It''s just the honor Xu Ziyan obtained by fighting against the great friars of Yuanying period and killing them.


    Ling Yijian heard the news that Xu Ziyan came and appeared in front of Xu Ziyan with the fastest speed. When I heard that Xu Ziyan came to treat his master Mo Jinghong, I was more excited. At this time, Ling Yijian has no doubt about Xu Ziyan. He has blind trust in Xu Ziyan, the younger generation of taixuanzong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Entering Mo Jinghong''s room, seeing Mo Jinghong''s decadent face and depressed look, Ling Yijian said with heartache, "master, Ziyan has come to heal you."


    "Purple smoke!" Mo Jinghong thought it was his disciple who came in, so he didn''t look up. Now when he heard his disciple say Ziyan is coming, he was shocked. He suddenly looked up at the door and said, "Ziyan, are you ok?"


    "Uncle, I''m ok!" Xu Ziyan said softly.


    "Don''t you... Don''t you hurt more than me? How could it get better so quickly? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head with a smile and said, "uncle, you just hurt seven meridians, and you will be well soon."


    Mo Jinghong shook his head sadly, sighed again and said, "where can it be so easy. Alas, now I''ve given the position of master of wanjianfeng peak to Ling Yijian. I''ll recover here slowly. "


    After listening to Mo Jinghong''s words, Ling Yijian looks dejected and looks at Xu Ziyan''s eyes full of prayer. Xu Ziyan walked up to Mo Jinghong with a smile and said in a soft voice,


    "uncle, would you like me to have a try?"


    "What''s wrong? It''s already like this. What are you afraid of?" Mo Jinghong said indifferently.


    Xu Ziyan sits behind Mo Jinghong and presses his hands on Mo Jinghong''s back. The vigorous source of life in his body is constantly transported to Mo Jinghong''s body. Just in an instant, Mo Jinghong feels that his injury is getting better quickly. Two hours later, Xu Ziyan had repaired three of the seven broken meridians in Mo Jinghong''s body. Then he slowly took his hand back from Mo Jinghong''s back, and said in a soft voice, "Uncle Mo, you''d better take care of him for a few days, and I''ll give him treatment in three days."


    At this time, Mo Jinghong''s heart was shocked, and his face was a little depressed? He said excitedly to Xu Ziyan, "Ziyan, thank you."


    Xu Ziyan left Wan Jianfeng and returned to the flame peak.


    Flying to the top of flame peak, you can see that nameless is standing on the top of the peak, looking at Baiyun Canggou. Seeing Xu Ziyan flying up, his eyes suddenly "ha ha"


    "Ziyan, it seems that you also have an epiphany, and have broken through to the eighth level of jiedan period. Hahaha ¡¤¡¤


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were blue, and she saw that the unknown cultivation had reached the peak of the early Yuanying period, which was only one step away from the middle Yuanying period. "Congratulations on the adoptive father''s Epiphany


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    At this point, nameless handed Xu Ziyan a storage bag and said, "this is the eight herbs you asked me for at the beginning. Taixuanzong had only seven herbs, but the last one was not. I''ve prepared a lot of the rest for you. Anyway, I''ve collected a lot from Huayang sect and Shenji sect this time. Ha ha ha ¡¤¡¤ "


    Xu Ziyan took the storage bag and asked," adoptive father, why do you want to leave flame peak? Is it not good to practice here? "


    Nameless lightly shook his head and said, "Ziyan, it''s not that you are not good here, but that the flame peak is too small after all, and the movement of my adoptive father''s cultivation is too big.


    Last time, I demolished all your bamboo buildings. I built another one for you while I stayed away for a few days. Look, the adoptive father''s craftsmanship is not bad! "


    Xu purple smoke as like as two peas in the eyes of the unknown eyes, and indeed saw a bamboo house with the same structure in the original place. Thinking of the momentum of my adoptive father''s practice that day, I had to smile bitterly and say, "OK, adoptive father, I''ll go to your place and set up some arrays for my master."


    Nameless shook his head lightly and said, "follow my adoptive father. You don''t need to set up an array. The adoptive father also knows some arrays. He can easily set up a few. Although it''s not as good as Ziyan you, it''s enough. In taixuanzong, will someone break into my territory? "


    After hearing this, Xu Ziyan felt that what his father said was also true, so he flew with his adoptive father to a nameless mountain. At this time, the peak has been named Jianyi peak. It''s nameless, but it''s simply laid out. Everything goes with its nature.


    Xu Ziyan sat down with his adoptive father for a while, and then discussed with his adoptive father about the way of heaven, and left jianyifeng. Fly to the library of taixuanzong. This time, Xu Ziyan entered the second floor of the library. Here are all the secret books of jiedan period. Xu Ziyan stayed in the library for three months. When she practiced the first level to the twelfth level of jiedan period, she went to Wan Jianfeng twice and cured Mo Jinghong completely. Let the whole Wan Jianfeng be grateful to Xu Ziyan.


    In the library, Xu Ziyan finished reading the experience, then left the library, immediately went into the fire peak''s own alchemy room, and began to integrate.


    Two months later, Xu Ziyan stood on the top of the flame peak. After two months of understanding, she felt that her entry and cultivation had made some progress. After calculation, I''m over 20 years old now. It''s four years since I left the secular world and came to taixuanzong. Spirit swept the bamboo building, found that master and others are still not in the bamboo building, then slightly frowned. The secret way in my heart"It''s reasonable to say that things should be busy. Why hasn''t the master and elder martial brothers and sisters come back yet?"


    Flying out of the flame peak, he came to the meeting hall where Master was dealing with affairs. He saw that master and several elder martial brothers, Shiji, were all in the hall. After saluting master and elder martial brothers and sisters, Xu Ziyan asked, "master, why don''t you go back to flame peak to practice, and why don''t you stay here with your elder martial brothers and sisters to arrange the withdrawal of the disciples and collect the spoils of Huayang sect and Shenji sect?"


    Liang Zhidong looked at Xu Ziyan and said, "Ziyan, qinghuozong has come."


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan heart a shock, quickly asked "we too Xuanzong but what damage?"


    "No!" Liang Zhidong breathed out a long breath and said, "we taixuanzong have closed the mountain, with the protection of huzong array, they qinghuozong can''t get in. It''s not so easy to break down this great battle line, which was laid down by the founder of taixuanzong. "


    "Then we can rest assured. Anyway, they can''t attack us. We''d better rest assured to come here."


    Liang Zhidong frowned deeply and said, "Shifu just said that the huzong formation is not easy to break, not that it is impossible to break. If they gather a large number of foundation building disciples or jiedan disciples and bombard huzong array for half a year, huzong array will not be able to withstand.


    However, this requires qinghuozong to do almost all of their disciples. However, if there were ten great friars in Yuanying period, they could break the great battle of taixuanzong. Originally, qinghuozong had only seven great friars in Yuanying period, but now taixuanzong has killed two of them, leaving only five great friars in Yuanying period. However, what worries us most is that qinghuozong also has a great monk in the apotheosis period.


    If he does it in person, the great battle of protecting the sect of taixuanzong will not be able to resist it! "


    "The period of transformation?"


    Hearing this news, Xu Ziyan''s heart also can''t help a fluster, that is the level that the whole North does not have! It''s a legend for the whole northern region, not to mention Xu Ziyan, who has just entered the world of cultivating immortals for only four years. After taking a deep breath and stabilizing his mood, Xu Ziyan asked softly, feeling the shaking of his voice


    "Shifu, how about the clan now?"


    "Alas Liang Zhidong sighed, "at the beginning, there were three monks of qinghuozong. The great friars of qinghuozong took some disciples to Qianshu. When they saw that taixuanzong closed the mountain, they bombarded for a while. When they saw that there was no effect, they went back. Later, the five great friars of Yuan Dynasty came, bombarded for a while, and then left. Up to now, we haven''t come back. I think that when they come back again, maybe the monk of apotheosis will come. Xu Ziyan was silent.


    "But don''t worry!" On the one hand, it''s not so easy for them to invite the great monk of the sect to come out. You should know that the great monks in the apotheosis period are often closed, and they are often closed to death. They will not go out until the time when the clan is in danger.


    Therefore, even if they want to invite out the ancestor of the sect''s God transforming period, they don''t know when it is. On the other hand, taixuanzong doesn''t have a card, but it''s just that it''s a losing card. In short, Ziyan, you don''t have to worry. Qinghuozong can''t break our taixuanzong''s huzong array. You just have a good practice. "


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment and said, "in this case, the master and the elder martial brothers don''t need to stay here, just take turns here."


    "Well, that''s fine." Liang Zhidong nodded and said, "I think from today on, we will all go back to the flame peak to practice. Master will arrange other disciples to take turns. If there is anything, just let us know. I''ll leave a few jade slips for the disciples on duty. "


    After the master and apprentice decided, they went back to the flame peak together. Liang Zhidong, Huowu and others have entered the cultivation. Zongmen is in crisis, not only taixuanzong, but also the rest of the peaks have entered the intense cultivation.


    Lin feiye is immersed in alchemy every day. He has the skills taught by Xu Ziyan, the high-quality alchemy conditions, and Xu Ziyan''s personal guidance. He constantly supplies pills every day. Lin feiye''s cultivation also broke through to the third floor of the foundation period, and reached the level of the third grade alchemist.


    Lin Feiyu is totally immersed in making puppets. Xu Ziyan has gone to sue his adoptive father. At present, he can''t make the sword puppet himself. All this is left to Lin Feiyu to develop. Therefore, Lin Feiyu has spent all his time on the production of human puppets recently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    On the first three days of each month, Xu Ziyan would answer the questions of the master and the elder martial brothers and sisters, which made Liang Zhidong''s and Huowu''s techniques of making runes progress very fast. Moreover, Xu Ziyan taught them the art of making talismans, which was practiced in the ancient space at the time of the great ratio of the northern earth, and contained the supreme principles of heaven. When Liang Zhidong, Huowu and others improved their Rune making skills, their realm also changed.


    Xu Ziyan himself first used half a year, and Guan Shifu asked for a lot of materials to make Fubao, and made a lot of Fubao from grade one to grade eight.


    After that, in addition to leaving some of them, he replaced all Fubao of flame peak array with eight grade Fubao. In this way, not only the defense and attack ability of flame peak is enhanced once again, but also it can operate independently for 3000 years.


    In the next six months, Xu Ziyan began to refine the one yuan pill. Xu Ziyan has accumulated a lot of materials for refining the one yuan pill. There are a lot of ghost beads, and there are a lot of Yang medicinal materials in the mountain range where the Phoenix becomes in the purple smoke space. It took Xu Ziyan half a year to refine a large amount of one yuan pills and use one fifth of the ghost beads.


    In fact, in Xu Ziyan''s inheritance, there are seven kinds of Dan medicine binary Dan and eight kinds of Dan medicine Sanyuan Dan. What makes Xu Ziyan more happy is that there is another kind of Dan medicine with better effect than Sanyuan Dan, one kind of mixed yuan Dan. However, whether it''s binary Dan, ternary Dan, or Yipin Hunyuan Dan, when refining them, they all need the configuration of demon Dan. And although Xu Ziyan has demon Dan, and is a high-quality demon Dan, but the number is not much, which makes Xu Ziyan some reluctant. Moreover, according to Xu Ziyan''s current cultivation, it is enough to take one yuan pill, and there is no need to take more than two yuan pills at all.


    A year''s time passed quickly in practice. Under the pressure of crisis, the monks of taixuanzong made more or less progress. What makes all the monks of taixuanzong most happy is that it took one year for nameless to break through the early stage of Yuanying and reach the middle stage of Yuanying after he suddenly realized the new way of cultivation. This is also the fact that nameless has accumulated for hundreds of years, which makes him break through as soon as he finds a breakthrough in cultivation.


    Nameless is very excited. He knows that he has found the direction of cultivation. As long as they continue to accumulate, maybe in a hundred years later, they will break through to the late Yuan Dynasty.


    However, it seems that Liu QingHan is still confused on the road of cultivation. In one year, he has not made any breakthrough. Wait until nameless breakthrough, and nameless after a long talk, it seems to have a comprehension, hurried back to the plug day peak closed.


    Liang Zhidong, Xu Ziyan''s master, did not make much progress in his cultivation. He did not make any progress in the art of making runes. After one year''s understanding and learning, he reached the level of liupin Fubao master. Fire dance and other people not only made progress in making runes, but also made breakthroughs in their accomplishments. Fire dance is a breakthrough to the first level of jiedan period.


    The Tianlan of Baoqi peak has reached the peak of dayuanman in the foundation period, and is trying to get close to jiedan period. It is worth mentioning that Jin Wufeng of baicaofeng broke through the first layer of jiedan period and became the new leader of baicaofeng. Today, the owner of Wanfa peak has become the ancient emperor. As soon as the ancient emperor takes office, he immediately repairs the relationship with Xu Ziyan. Today, there is a lot of harmony between Wanfa peak and taixuan peak. Wan Jianfeng''s Ling Yijian also broke through to the first level of jiedan period and became the new generation master of Wan Jianfeng.


    It has experienced the tempering of Beidi Dabi ancient space and the fierce fighting a year ago. The younger generation of taixuanzong has grown up one after another, and the new era of taixuanzong is gradually beginning. Full of vigor and vitality.


    Xu Ziyan felt that he had done almost everything in taixuanzong. After the battle with qinghuozong in the Yuan Dynasty, he left behind the Liujin sword flute and water blue hair band, which had been handed over to him by his master. There is no damage to the golden sword and flute. But the blue ribbon was completely destroyed. But if you smoke a cigarette, tie it to your hair and don''t give up.


    Thinking that he should go back to the secular world and leave his parents some one yuan pills, he went to the Central Plains. Yang Linglong has gone to the Central Plains. Xu Ziyan has no doubt that when Yang Linglong has the strength to surpass himself, he will kill himself.


    She also played a killing heart to Yang Linglong, but inexplicably suppressed the idea. For Yang Linglong''s feeling, there is a kind of sympathy in my heart. Together from the secular world, the same struggle, the same growth. Moreover, Yang Linglong also exiled himself once in the underwater world, which made Xu Ziyan have a desire to expect Yang Linglong to grow up, and expect Yang Linglong to reach the same transportation world as himself. Is to kill Yang Linglong, she also hopes to be able to fight with Yang Linglong in a situation of equal strength.


    And just after Xu Ziyan silently prepared everything, zongmen came the news that shocked Xu Ziyan. One year later, the great monk of qinghuozong came in person. The unknown reason is that Yue Jing told the high level of qinghuozong about the Yue family''s speculation that Xu Ziyan had special skills, and the high level of qinghuozong sent the message to Qingyan, the incarnation of qinghuozong. So here comes Qingyan.


    All the disciples of taixuanzong concentrated at the mountain gate and nervously watched the great monk Qingyan outside the shield.


    Qing Yan raised a hand, just casually turned, a huge hand formed by the hot flame patted the shield of taixuanzong. The whole shield trembled violently, even Xu Ziyan could see that as long as Qingyan hit such two hands again, the shield of taixuanzong would collapse immediately.At this time, Qingyan''s hand was lifted up again, and the huge palm of fire in the air had been formed.


    All of a sudden, the aura around taixuanzong shook wildly and gathered in the center of taixuanzong. Above the shield of taixuanzong, a virtual shadow appeared, and it became solid in an instant. Xu Ziyan looked at the giant in the air in amazement. He turned out to be a five Zhang tall Liu QingHan.


    Not weaker than Qing Yan''s power, Pu tiangai''s address moves towards Qing Yan''s oppression, and unexpectedly suppresses the flame giant palm of the magic weapon condensed by Qing Yan.


    "What is this?" Xu Ziyan asked in amazement.


    "That''s what I told you about taixuanzong." Liang Zhidong beside him said softly


    "in addition to protecting the patriarchal clan, the founder of taixuanzong left behind an attack power Dharma array, which can be guided by the people of the main array and condense the Dharma body of the people of the main array. Through the infusion of the whole taixuanzong''s earth vein spirit power, the cultivation of this dharma body can be promoted to a large level of the main array. That is to say, Liu Shizu''s Dharma power is equivalent to that of his early incarnation. And that green inflammation also is the cultivation of incarnation initial stage


    "Doesn''t that mean zongmen is OK?"


    Liang Zhidong nodded, but said with a gloomy face, "it''s just that once this array is opened, the main one will fall down one level after dispersing. That is to say, after this time, Liu Shizu''s cultivation will fall to the late 12th level of jiedan period."


    "Well ¡¤¡¤When qinghuozong, huayangzong and Shenji Zong came to kill each other, why didn''t Liu Shizu open this dharma array when the clan was in crisis? " Xu Ziyan some puzzled ground asks a way.


    "That''s because the opening of this array is based on the opening of huzong array. That Dharma can only defend the enemy outside the shield, but there is no way to defend the enemy inside the shield. At the beginning, Lao Zu did this in order to prevent the disciples of the sect from making trouble and using this dharma body array to deal with the people of his sect. " Liang Zhidong explained with a bitter smile.


    So far, Xu Ziyan fully understood the cause of the matter. At the same time, I no longer hate Liu QingHan for protecting Yan Zheng. Liu QingHan is a great friar who is dedicated to the clan. She can give her everything, even her life, for the clan.


    When Xu Ziyan sighed, Liu QingHan''s Dharma body, more than five Zhang high, held a water blue long silk in his hand and sacrificed to the air. The long silk suddenly turned into a dragon, a dragon mouth, and countless huge ice guns shot at Qingyan.


    Qing Yan raised an oil lamp in the air. The lamp turned into a phoenix in an instant. With its wings unfolded, countless flames sprayed on the ice guns. The hot fire collided with the cold ice, making a "hiss" sound, and the air was filled with water mist.


    When the mist was gone, Liu QingHan''s arms were spread, and the aura in taixuanzong''s veins poured into Liu QingHan''s Dharma body. In taixuanzong''s main array chamber, Liu QingHan puffed out a mouthful of blood, and his face was as white as paper. However, at this time, the power of Liu QingHan''s Dharma body over taixuanzong was further enhanced, and he was shocked to reach the middle of the period of deification.


    Qingyan''s eyes are shrinking, but before he makes a plan to fight or retreat, the five Zhang tall Liu QingHan Dharma body has been pressing over Qingyan''s head like a mountain. In the hands of the long silk into the Dragon suddenly inflated again, whistling directly to the green inflammation. At the same time, Liu QingHan''s Dharma Dharma Dharma hands suddenly raised high and pulled down, as if he had pulled Tianhe down from the sky. In the air, a vast and remote Tianhe thundered against Qingyan.


    Qing Yan pointed out with one hand that the fire phoenix turned from the oil lamp, which released the fire from the sky, bumped into the dragon. At the same time, the hands of condensation out of a sky high flame knife, toward the sky and down the Tianhe cut.


    The sound of "boom" is endless. The dragon and Phoenix collide in the air, and Tianhe and flame knife fight fiercely. Wang Yang and sea of fire all over the sky forced the disciples of qinghuozong in Yuanying period and jiedan period back ten miles away, staring at the fierce fight between Qingyan and Liu QingHan.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there was a loud noise in the air, the Phoenix and the Dragon disappeared at the same time, the oil lamp fell straight down to the earth, and a long silk hovered in the air and fell down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    "Boom ~ ~"


    a roar was even greater than just now, and Tianhe and flame knife dissipated in an instant. Qing Yan''s body shape is like a meteor, retreating toward the back. In the process of flying backward, the seven orifices and the body keep bursting with blood. Fell to the ground.


    In the air, Liu QingHan''s Dharma body gradually faded and finally disappeared.


    In the eyes of the secret chamber array, Liu QingHan''s whole body was like firecrackers, banging, bursting out of blood holes, lying on the ground and fainting.


    Besides taixuanzong, the friars of Yuanying period and jiedan period of qinghuozong flurried to Qingyan and helped him up. Qing Yan raised his head and looked at taixuanzong with difficulty, and his voice came out from his teeth. Although his voice was low, it clearly spread into taixuanzong.


    "Liu QingHan, when I break through to the middle of my incarnation, I will destroy you. Taixuanzong is up and down. There is no grass left."


    Words fall, green Yan to green fire Zong Lord green emperor said, "we go back to zongmen."


    Qinghuang, the leader of qinghuozong, picked up Qingyan and yelled in the direction of taixuanzong, "taixuanzong, listen, you''d better be a shrinking turtle all your life. I will assign the task in the sect and use taixuanzong as the trial place of qinghuozong. Every time you kill a disciple of taixuanzong, you will get the points of qinghuozong. You just wait for the killing of the disciples of qinghuozong! "


    Words fall, the friars of qinghuozong soar up and go lonely.


    In taixuanzong, everyone breathed a long breath. Nameless said to Xu Ziyan in a soft voice


    "follow me!"


    Xu Ziyan inexplicably followed his father and flew to the back mountain of taixuanzong. At the same time, Liang Zhidong also followed. All the way to the back mountain of taixuanzong. No one whispered,


    "follow me."


    Then he stepped into the forest. Xu Ziyan is closely behind the nameless. As soon as she steps into the forest, she knows that the surrounding is not the real forest at all, but an array. Xu Ziyan did not dare to study this array rashly. At this time, she also vaguely guessed the purpose that nameless brought her here.


    Sure enough, in the middle of the forest, Xu Ziyan saw a complicated array, and Liu QingHan was fainting in the array. Nameless carefully changed the pace, walked into the array, picked up Liu QingHan, and walked out of the array according to the original pace. He put Liu QingHan on the ground and anxiously said to Xu Ziyan, "Ziyan, come and have a look."


    Xu Ziyan squatted down and grasped Liu QingHan''s wrist pulse. The Qi of life is transported to Liu QingHan''s body, and the blue twinkles in his drooping eyes. In an instant, the injury in Liu QingHan''s body can be seen clearly.


    The meridians are broken, the internal organs are weak, and the soul is injured. The cultivation has fallen to the tenth level of jiedan period. Xu Ziyan was shocked. He looked up at Liang Zhidong and asked, "master, didn''t you say that Liu Shizu would only fall to the late 12th floor of jiedan period? How can it be like this now? The meridians are broken, the internal organs are weak, the soul is injured, and the cultivation has fallen to the tenth level of jiedan period? "


    Liang Zhidong''s face and nameless''s face were startled and then dejected. With a sigh, nameless said sadly


    "that''s because the Dharma body condensed with normal array can only draw with Qingyan, but it can''t hurt Qingyan at all. Therefore, martial uncle Liu used the secret method to improve the cultivation of the Dharma body, and then he hurt Qingyan. Even if he wants to restore his cultivation at the beginning of his incarnation, it will take him a hundred years, let alone break through to the middle of his incarnation. This was also a temporary solution for taixuanzong. But with the cultivation of martial uncle Liu, her body can''t resist the instant powerful infusion of the whole taixuanzong''s earth pulse, so her injury is more serious. Ziyan, what else can you do? Does your breath of life work? "


    "Go to mount Tianfeng!"


    Xu Ziyan picked up Liu QingHan and led the way in front of him. The three people soon came to zatian peak. Nameless broke several prohibitions, and several people entered the place where Liu QingHan practiced. Liu QingHan will be put on the bed, Xu Ziyan first poured out a one yuan Dan, to Liu QingHan take.


    As soon as the one yuan pill was taken out, the room was full of tempting fragrance. Nameless and Liang Zhidong naturally saw the one yuan Dan in Xu Ziyan''s hand. But the two did not see Di Yiyuan Dan in their life, so they didn''t know each other. What''s more, at this time, they didn''t have the heart to pay attention to them. They just fixed their eyes on Liu QingHan.


    After Yiyuan Dan is fed to Liu QingHan, Xu Ziyan transports his life Qi into Liu QingHan''s body. First of all, he combines the medicinal power of Yiyuan Dan and begins to repair Liu QingHan''s viscera. If Liu QingHan''s viscera is allowed to weaken, there will really be only one way to die.


    Xu Ziyan''s Qi of life is naturally full of vitality. Although Liu QingHan was seriously injured, after four hours, Liu QingHan''s viscera was restored by Xu Ziyan. Release the hand that presses on Liu QingHan''s body, take out silk handkerchief to wipe sweat. In a hurry to take a one yuan pill, Xu Ziyan entered into the breathing. The treatment of a former great monk in Yuan infant period is to thoroughly treat the weak viscera at one time, which makes Xu Ziyan consume a lot.After Liu QingHan''s viscera recovered, people also woke up from coma. A little exploration of their own body, they know their physical condition. Eyes in the orbit turned, found nameless and Liang Zhidong standing in front of him, and Xu Ziyan is sitting next to him. So, the heart immediately understand is Xu Ziyan will own viscera to cure good, the heart can not help but some surprise. Looking at Mingming and Liang Zhidong, he said in a low voice, "how''s zongmen?"


    "All right!" No name said softly.


    Liu QingHan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "did Ziyan save me?"


    "Nameless nodded silently."


    "I didn''t expect Ziyan to have this ability." Liu QingHan sighed and said, "originally, when I was using the secret method to improve my Dharma cultivation, I thought I would die. I didn''t expect that I would live."


    "It''s going to be OK." No name said softly.


    Liu QingHan gave a silent bitter smile and said in a soft voice, "now that the wind in the forest is dead, can my injury still point to baicaofeng?"


    "Ziyan will find a way." Liang Zhidong said softly beside him.


    Liu QingHan gently shook his head and said, "I know my injury. Originally, I was injured in my viscera. I thought I would die, but I didn''t expect Ziyan would pull me back. Now the meridians in my body are broken by half. This is not the most important, because my Yuanying is still alive, but Yuanying has been injured. Lost the original power, resulting in the cultivation down. That is to say, my yuan baby is in a deep sleep at this time.


    However, I can slowly repair the meridians in my body with the help of pills and unknown younger martial brother. Although it takes a long time, maybe hundreds of years, it can still be repaired after all. But if you want to wake up the sleeping yuan baby, you must restore my mental strength in Yuan baby period. My mental strength has been seriously damaged, and I''m afraid it can''t be recovered for hundreds of years. Maybe I can only wait for death in jiedan period. "


    "Ziyan will find a way!" This time it''s anonymous.


    Just now, when Liang Zhidong opened his mouth, Liu QingHan didn''t take it to his heart. This time, no one paid so much attention to Xu Ziyan, which surprised Liu QingHan. There was a glimmer of hope in his heart. Looking at the nameless and Liang Zhidong, he asked in a soft voice


    "why do you say that?"


    "Ziyan is now the eighth level of cultivation in jiedan period, and her body cultivates a kind of Zhenyuan with extremely strong vitality, which is very effective for the treatment of monks'' injuries." No name said softly.


    "Do you mean Ziyan uses that kind of Zhenyuan to cure the viscera in my body?" Liu QingHan''s face finally changed.


    "Yes Nameless nodded gently.


    "But ¡¤¡¤My mental strength ¡¤¡¤"Liu Qinggang just regained a little bit of his look and went on.


    "Martial uncle, Ziyan is still the sixth grade alchemist."


    Liang Zhidong doesn''t know that Xu Ziyan has been a nine grade alchemist in the ancient space. Now seeing that Liu QingHan has paid so much for the sect, he can''t help telling the story. However, thinking of Xu Ziyan''s scruples, she hastened to say, "Ziyan, she won''t let me, and she hopes that martial uncle will keep it secret.


    as the ancestor of Yuanying who has been practicing for many years, as long as you think about it, you will immediately understand Xu Ziyan''s scruples. Therefore, he nodded his head gently, his face glowed with light, and he had hope for the restoration of cultivation. Not circuitous, the worry in the heart is still quite heavy. Because she has practiced all her life, she has not heard of any pill that can cure the soul injury. A heart will be worried about gain and loss, waiting for the completion of Xu Ziyan''s cultivation.


    For a moment, there was silence in the room. At half an hour, Liu QingHan said softly,


    "no matter whether Ziyan can cure my injury or not, she only reached the eighth level of cultivation in jiedan period at the age of 20. She is also the eighth grade Fubao master and the sixth grade alchemist. In the future, the clan will focus on her training. Whatever she needs, the clan will try to satisfy her. She is the next leader of taixuanzong. "


    To Liu QingHan''s surprise, as Xu Ziyan''s master and adoptive father, after hearing her words, they shook their heads together. Liu QingHan asked, "what''s the matter? What did I say wrong? "


    "Martial uncle, Ziyan will not be the leader of taixuanzong." Liang Zhidong said softly.


    "Why?" Liu QingHan was surprised.


    "Because she doesn''t want to be here. Without the arrival of Qingyan, I''m afraid Ziyan will leave taixuanzong and go to the Central Plains to experience. With her talent and talent, I''m afraid it''s hard for Ziyan to come back to her in the future. "


    Liu QingHan was lying on the bed in a daze. After half a sound, he sighed deeply and said, "Alas! What can such a genius be confined to taixuanzong and Beidi? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Three people will no longer speak, silently thinking about the heart. Time passed in silence. Two hours later, Xu Ziyan woke up from his cultivation. As soon as Xu Ziyan opened her eyes, the three people in the room focused on her.


    Liu QingHan''s lips wriggled twice, but he didn''t ask. Liang Zhidong asked in a soft voice next to him, "Ziyan, can uncle Liu''s injury be cured? It''s OK, it can be cured. Shizu has just recovered his internal organs. Let''s have a rest for a while. I''ll come back to Shizu in three days. "


    Hear Xu Ziyan said his injury can be cured, Liu QingHan''s eyes is a bright. At this time, Liu QingHan already knew that Xu Ziyan was the eight grade Fubao master and the six grade alchemist. Even with these two identities, I can be on an equal footing with her. She knew in her heart that it was because Xu Ziyan was her own disciple of taixuanzong, and she was her master. If she didn''t want such a person to heal herself, I''m afraid she didn''t know how much it would cost to get the other party''s consent.


    What''s more, she had seen Xu Ziyan''s power a year ago. Although the cultivation period is jiedan period, the combat ability is not inferior to that of Yuanying period. If Xu Ziyan didn''t use that Fu man to kill the first great friar of Yuanying in qinghuozong, then he used Yingong to help himself and the unknown generals Yuepan and Xiang Ziyun to kill them, taixuanzong would have been destroyed a year ago. After that, Liu QingHan thought carefully about whether she could defeat Xu Ziyan when she was fighting with Xu Ziyan.


    For such a disciple, where does Liu QingHan still have the airs of his father in Yuan Dynasty? When he thought about how to defend Yan Zheng, he wanted to punish Xu Ziyan. He said to Xu Ziyan apologetically,


    "Ziyan, thank you!"


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head, even dare not.


    However, Liu QingHan thinks that Xu Ziyan is still too young in the end. I don''t know if he has seen his soul hurt just now. So, he asked in a soft voice


    "Ziyan, my soul has been seriously damaged."


    "Shizu, I know." Xu Ziyan said softly.


    Liu QingHan''s eyes are bright. Xu Ziyan says that she knows her soul has been seriously damaged. What does it mean? It means that Xu Ziyan has a way to cure his soul injury.


    After chatting with relaxed Liu QingHan for a while, seeing that Liu QingHan is tired, he and his adoptive father and master bid farewell to Liu QingHan and left zatianfeng. Liu QingHan naturally has someone to take care of him. No one wants to go back to practice. He has the pressure of Qingyan, and now Liu QingHan is in such a state. Although Xu Ziyan said it could be cured, as long as Liu QingHan was not cured, nameless felt great pressure on her body.


    And Liang Zhidong is to go back to arrange everything in the clan. This time, although it was not attacked by qinghuozong, there was still a lot of noise. There was always something to deal with. Xu Ziyan returned to the flame peak directly.


    After returning to the flame peak, Xu Ziyan prepared to refine another batch of Requiem pills for taixuanzong. I''m afraid I don''t know how many years it will take for me to leave. Now the master of taixuanzong is my master. I always want to leave something for him as much as possible.


    After taking out eight herbs, it took an hour for Xu Ziyan to refine another batch of Requiem pills. He took out six small jade bottles and put six Requiem pills into six jade bottles. It''s in the storage ring.


    Then he closed his eyes and adjusted his breath for a while, and Xu Ziyan began to ponder. I don''t know if qinghuozong will take killing taixuanzong''s friars as its sect''s reward task. If that''s true, taixuanzong is a real trouble. It seems that I''m going to change my itinerary. I''ll go to the Oriental immortal cultivation world first. Go and see what the Oriental world of cultivating immortals looks like? How strong is qinghuozong. If we can find some trouble for qinghuozong, we can make qinghuozong ignore taixuanzong.


    Today, the only great monk of qinghuozong in the period of deification has also been injured. With his own accomplishments and cards, even if he meets the great monk of qinghuozong in the period of Yuanying, he can''t fight and run? But do you need to hide yourself?


    Xu Ziyan has a headache. The breath collecting Fu can only make the friars under the Yuan Dynasty unable to see their accomplishments clearly. For the friars in the Yuan Dynasty, it seems that the breath collecting Fu is no longer easy to use. Is there any further convergence? Xu Ziyan was lost in thought. If I use the method of making Fubao and overlap several breathing Fu arrays, will it enhance the function of hiding breath cultivation?


    Xu Ziyan began to take out the materials for making Fu Bao one by one. The Fu of the breath holding Fu is just a layer of Dharma array. Xu Ziyan quickly depicted a Dharma array of breath holding Fu on the monster''s skin, and then began to depict the second layer of breath holding Fu Dharma array superimposed on the top of the layer.


    After carefully overlaying a layer of breath convergence array, Xu Ziyan began to overlay the third layer. After stacking the third convergence matrix successfully. Xu Ziyan had already felt that he could completely hide his breath and accomplishments in front of the great friars in Yuanying period. However, she is still stacking up layer by layer, and she wants to see where the limit of stacking is.


    When it was added to the seventh layer, the Fubao exploded with a bang. Fortunately, Xu Ziyan has always been on guard, and has been opening the body protection shield. In this way, it was blown up by the exploding Fubao.Embarrassed to get up from the ground, but Xu Ziyan''s face is full of laughter. When stacking the seventh level of breath convergence array, Fubao exploded. In this way, Ziyan can make a Fubao with six layers of breath collecting array, and the quality is equivalent to that of the third grade Fubao. This is Xu Ziyan''s first innovation. He used to make Fubao in the way of predecessors, but this time he created a kind of Fubao by himself, which made Xu Ziyan very happy.


    After preparing all the materials again, Xu Ziyan began to make Lianxi Fubao again, and made a lot of them in a row. Xu Ziyan didn''t stop until the third day when he should go to cure Liu QingHan.


    When he came to zatianfeng, his disciples led him to Liu QingHan''s room. See Liu QingHan is lying on the bed, looking at himself. Xu Ziyan said in a hurry, "I''ve met Liu Shizu."


    "Ziyan, don''t be polite when you come here. Come here


    After Xu Ziyan came to him, Liu QingHan said softly, "Ziyan, although we have different generations. I am your master, but I may not be able to beat you when I wield my fighting power. What''s more, you are a master of eight grade Fubao and six grade alchemy. You are qualified to be on an equal footing with me. "


    Xu Ziyan hurriedly whispered "dare not", Liu QingHan laughed, did not follow the beginning of the story, but the front of the story turned, with an apology on his face, and said


    "Ziyan, in the past, Shizu thought wrong in some places, you don''t care."


    "I know." Xu Ziyan nodded and said softly, "Shizu is also for zongmen."


    Liu QingHan nodded happily, and then a trace of worry flashed in his eyes and asked, "Ziyan, I forced to use the secret method this time and hurt my soul. Can this really be cured?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded seriously and said, "yes, Shizu, don''t worry. I''d better recover the meridians in your body first. Then you can heal your soul so that you can practice by yourself. "


    "Good!" Liu QingHan nodded, his eyes full of gratitude.


    Xu Ziyan first took out a one yuan pill and fed it to Liu QingHan. Liu QingHan looks at the pills in Xu Ziyan''s hand and takes them. His eyes are full of magic. He asks in a soft voice, "Ziyan, what kind of pills is this?"


    "Liu Shizu, don''t talk first, let''s hurry to heal."


    He helped Liu QingHan up from the bed, then sat behind her, pressed his hands on Liu QingHan''s back, and began to transport his vigorous life gas to Liu QingHan''s body. The last time Xu Ziyan treated Liu QingHan, Liu QingHan was still in a coma. I didn''t feel the effect of Yiyuan pill, and I didn''t feel the effect of Qi of life. Now, as soon as this one yuan pill enters the mouth, it turns into juice and flows down the throat, generating a vigorous spirit liquid flowing in the meridians. The meridians are like the green grass swept by the spring wind, and the fracture begins to grow.


    Liu QingHan''s heart is full of joy and shock. He is glad that his meridians can be completely restored in a hundred years. If he can take one pill every three days, his meridians will be completely restored in a year. One shock is that Xu Ziyan was able to refine such an effective pill.


    When the Qi of life in Xu Ziyan''s body was transported to Liu QingHan''s body, the exuberant Qi of life quickly reached the fracture of the meridians in her body along her meridians, and quickly gave birth to the fracture of the meridians. It is integrated with the one yuan pill. When the one yuan pill was refined, it originally added the spirit liquid in the Ziyan space. When Xu Ziyan played the trick in the alchemy, it also contained the life Qi in her body. Therefore, the Yiyuan pills made by Xu Ziyan are definitely not those in the vast mainland. The quality is at least five times better than the one yuan Pill on the vast continent.


    Under the two-way action of the balance of yin and Yang and the vital qi of life, Liu QingHan''s broken meridians are rapidly repaired. After a full two hours, the meridians in Liu QingHan''s body have been repaired by one tenth.


    In less than a month, Liu QingHan''s illness can be completely cured.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    After leaving zatianfeng, Xu Ziyan finds Liang Zhidong and tells his master that he wants to leave the sect and return to the secular world. Liang Zhidong strongly disagreed. When Qingyan of the eastern qinghuozong was injured and left, Qinghuang, the leader of qinghuozong, once said that he wanted to reward the monks of taixuanzong as disciples of the sect. Although no disciples of qinghuozong have come yet, I''m afraid it''s because qinghuozong is in a mess because of Qingyan''s injury. In a few days, things will get worse After stabilization, qinghuozong should take action against taixuanzong. Maybe the disciples of qinghuozong are on their way.


    Xu Ziyan grinds his master and says that he can''t even run when he meets the yuan infant monk of qinghuozong with his own skills?


    Moreover, Xu Ziyan also said to his master seriously that he would stay in taixuanzong for the rest of his life, instead of going to the Central Plains for training?


    Finally, Liang Zhidong knew that he could not stop Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan is going to leave taixuanzong after all, and taixuanzong doesn''t know when to lift the mountain closure. Finally, Xu Ziyan is thousands of exhortations to open the Mountain Gate one by one, let Xu Ziyan out from inside.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan came out of taixuanzong, he immediately released his body protection shield and watched around warily. The mental power quickly spread around and swept around. Xu Ziyan believed that with his own mental strength, if there were monks of qinghuozong hiding nearby, he would be able to scan them out.


    Without finding the figure of the disciple of qinghuozong, Xu Ziyan took back his mental strength and flew into the air. Xu Ziyan flies very fast, and takes out her full speed, because she wants to come back in three days, but also to cure Liu QingHan. Ordinary speed, Xu Ziyan back and forth need four days. But Xu Ziyan now flies at full speed. She believes she can return to taixuanzong in three days.


    After flying for an hour, Xu Ziyan suddenly stopped on the cloud, raised his hand and patted his head. She suddenly remembered that she had practiced a kind of Flying Magic in the underwater world, which was a pair of flying wings. At the beginning, in that kind of no fly undersea space, with that pair of wings, they can fly. Now that we have returned to the vast continent, isn''t it faster to fly?


    A pair of perfect wings in Xu Ziyan behind the instant generation. Is a pair of wings completely condensed with Qi, broad and light, flowing Qi release crystal light. Xu Ziyan spread his wings and stirred up the wind and cloud. With a "whoosh" sound, his body disappeared. Although the rising speed was not as fast as Xiaobai now, it was not much different.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan only took two hours to return to the Xu family. Xu Ziyan didn''t ask the Xu family to come, but no one came to disturb her.


    Just courtesy to meet Xu Ziyan, then a quiet retreat.


    After only Xu Ziyan and her parents were left, she took out several jade bottles from the storage ring, which contained a total of 400 yuan Dan. Xu Ziyan gave each of them two white yuan Dan. She told her parents that after taking these two white yuan Dan, they could reach the refining period. He chose a better skill in taixuanzong and left it to his parents, which made Xu Haoran and his wife excited for a long time. I was busy cooking for Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan now has a pair of wings cultivated in the underwater world. She is no longer worried about returning to taixuanzong on time to treat Liu QingHan''s wounds. Of course, she happily stays and has dinner with her parents. Xu Ziyan knew that after this meal, maybe he was going to leave the northern immortal cultivation world. He didn''t know when he would be able to come back. What''s more, he didn''t know whether his parents were still alive when he came back. After dinner, Xu Ziyan stayed and said a lot to his parents, but he had to leave the place where his parents lived.


    Xu Haoguang and his wife seem to realize that after Xu Ziyan left this time, they don''t know when they will be able to come back. Xu Haolong keeps telling Xu Ziyan, and his mother is holding Xu Ziyan in pain.


    In the eyes of her parents, Xu Ziyan left the courtyard and flew to the place where Xu Haoran practiced. And the news that Xu Ziyan flies to him has been reported to Xu Haoran. Therefore, as soon as Xu Ziyan appeared in the back mountain, Xu Haoran already stood there to greet him.


    After entering his cave with Xu Haoran, Xu Ziyan made several handprints and laid a ban. Then he looked at Xu Jieran seriously and said, "uncle, do you remember our ancestors of the Xu family?"


    Xu Haoran was stunned and said, "of course. According to family records, our Xu family was also a big family in the field of cultivating immortals in the Central Plains at the beginning, but later it was seriously damaged due to the ancient wars, so it has been lonely to this day. Now the Xu family''s disciples should be scattered around the world of cultivating immortals and the secular world, but they have been unknown. And the most important thing is that our Xu family lost the most powerful skills of the family, soul killing and dragon and Phoenix singing. If we have these two skills, we Xu family may not be able to make a comeback. "


    Xu Ziyan was silent for a long time, then sighed. Silently, he took out two jade slips from the storage ring and handed them to Xu Haoran. Xu Haoran took Xu Zi''s jade slips in surprise and checked them with his mental strength. However, Xu Haoran''s hand trembled when he swept quickly, and then he stagnated there.Then there was ecstasy, and the whole body trembled.


    Shivering for a long time, flushed with excitement, he stood up from his chair and walked back and forth on the ground. It took two quarters of an hour to calm down. Standing in front of Xu Ziyan, his voice still trembled


    "Ziyan, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Ziyan said softly, "uncle, do you remember that I told you last time that we had been to the underwater world?"


    "I remember." Xu Haoran''s face flashed a trace of sadness, thinking of his son Xu Qi.


    "I also told you that in the underwater world, there is a vein of our Xu family. I learned these two works from Xu Jiayi.


    I didn''t mention it to you before. At that time, I was afraid that my family disciples would suffer because I didn''t succeed in my studies. After all, our Xu family has not been in touch with Yingong for a long time. If there is no guidance, only the music score is easy to be possessed. Now, in these two jade slips, there are not only the music scores of miehun Yin and long Fengming, but also my learning experience, which should be helpful to the cultivation of family disciples. "


    Xu Haoran stood there staring at Xu Ziyan, and suddenly asked in a voice, "Ziyan, are you going to leave the north for a long journey?"


    "Yes." Xu Ziyan took a look at Xu Haoran and said softly, "I don''t know when I will be able to meet you."


    Xu Haoran was silent, and his face was hesitating. After pondering for a long time, I began to say


    "Ziyan, uncle, although my cultivation is low and I am in the secular world, I know a lot. There are many records of the ancestors in the clan. The level of the northern world of cultivating immortals is the worst in the vast continent. Although you are regarded as a master in the northern world now, you may not be outstanding when you go to other areas. Ziyan, listen to uncle, you''d better stay in taixuanzong and Practice for a while. It''s not too late for you to go to other areas for training. "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said softly, "uncle, you don''t have to persuade me. It''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. "


    Xu Haoran was silent.


    Xu Ziyan took out a storage ring and handed it to Xu Haoran, saying, "these are pills of one to three grades. You can keep them for your family. And this ¡¤¡¤ "


    Xu Ziyan took out two jade slips and handed them to Xu Haoran, saying," these two jade slips, one is the making of runes from one to nine, and the other is the alchemy from one to three. Uncle can choose the right disciples in the family to train. " The reason why Xu Ziyan didn''t give the family more than four grades of alchemy was that there was no corresponding ground fire in the secular world. Even if he gave it to the Xu family, he couldn''t make four grades of alchemy.


    Xu Haoran silently took over the two jade slips, his lips wriggled a few times, and finally did not say anything.


    "And, Uncle ¡¤¡¤"Xu Ziyan said solemnly," in the future, we should be strict with the disciples of the family. The foundation of our Xu family is not strong, which is the secular world. If the disciples of the family are allowed to be proud and laissez faire, no matter how powerful the family is, it will decline. I hope the family will have the strength to return to the world of cultivating immortals one day. It''s not the strength of one person, it''s the strength of the whole family. "


    "Uncle knows, Ziyan." Xu Haoran took a deep breath and looked serious.


    "Uncle, if the family is really in crisis, I''m not in Beidi. You can also ask taixuanzong for help. I think taixuanzong will help the Xu family. Even if I die, my master, brothers and sisters will help the Xu family. "


    "Thank you... Ziyan! Too much for the family! "


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "uncle, I''m leaving. Take good care of my parents."


    "Ziyan, don''t worry. Hao Guang won''t be wronged at all. "


    "Well!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, waved away the forbidden system, left the cave, left the Xu family, and flew to the northern celestial world.


    On the hillside behind him stood Xu Haoran, with worry, expectation and pride on his face.


    After flying for two hours, Xu Ziyan returned to taixuanzong. When Liang Zhidong saw Xu Ziyan coming so soon, he didn''t ask why. As long as Xu Ziyan is safe, his heart will be happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    Thank you very much to Bai eliemls, qingningwei, Zexue, yanyiluan, bujwhwa, Zongxing, chubby girl holding dog, xiaogezi, helme22, Rowling, Shuyou 08 007, Dongdong, tamqba yaoi, shunshun 666, qiyuqi, Bowen ChiYan and MI diexiang, Lucky Baoyu, starhm, QQ yanyunmei, Zhizi to Baishou''s Pink ticket!


    In the next month, Xu Ziyan completely cured Liu QingHan''s meridians. After that, Liu QingHan took a pill of Requiem pill. In disbelief, Liu QingHan recovered to the early stage of Yuanying. There is no drop in the realm. It turns out that the taixuanzong records that as long as the Dharma talisman array is used, the realm will fall, mainly because the soul is injured. Now with Xu Ziyan''s Requiem pill, naturally there is no such problem.


    Liu QingHan looks at Xu Ziyan, her lips wriggle a few times. She wants to ask Xu Ziyan what is the elixir that she just began to take to treat meridian damage, and what is the elixir that treats her soul.


    But, in the end, she didn''t ask. Because with Xu Ziyan''s identity in taixuanzong, she didn''t take the initiative to say, who can ask? Not even Liu QingHan.


    Besides taixuanzong, the disciples of Oriental qinghuozong began to appear. From time to time, they abused and humiliated taixuanzong. Some disciples couldn''t bear it and asked Liang Zhidong to open the mountain gate and go out to kill the disciples of qinghuozong. However, he was rejected by Liang Zhidong one by one.


    The Fangshi of taixuanzong has been taken over by qinghuozong. The daily task of their disciples is to abuse in front of taixuanzong''s door. For more than ten days in a row, I saw no effect. He set up a huge challenge arena in front of the Mountain Gate of taixuanzong, claiming to challenge the monks of taixuanzong. What''s more, the monks of taixuanzong will go up to whatever rank they come out of, and they will never suppress the monks of taixuanzong with their rank.


    This claim was made by two Yuanying monks of qinghuozong in public. Qinghuozong was also afraid that nameless and Liu QingHan in taixuanzong would kill them and kill their qinghuozong disciples. Therefore, the disciples of each peak in qinghuozong came to taixuanzong in turn, and they regarded killing taixuanzong''s disciples as an experience. Each time, two great friars of Yuan Dynasty led a team & amp; middot to protect the experienced disciples of qinghuozong.


    In this way, taixuanzong, as the main gate of Beidi, could no longer keep calm. For several days, the disciples of qinghuozong blocked the gate to challenge. Even the clay figurine has a superior nature. Liang Zhidong finally agreed with the disciples in the gate and tried to open the mountain gate to let one of the disciples of taixuanzong rush out and stand on the challenge arena. Sure enough, qinghuozong just came up, and a disciple with the same accomplishments as taixuanzong flew to the challenge arena.


    But the result of & amp; middot shocked and disappointed taixuanzong. In less than ten rounds, the inner disciple of taixuanzong was killed in the challenge arena.


    However, the disciples of taixuanzong were not frightened. On the contrary, they were extremely angry. A lot of monks went out to fight next & amp; middot. Even the disciples of zhenzhuan went out, but all of them were seriously injured. Some ordinary inner disciples even lost their lives. Fortunately, several zhenzhuan disciples jumped out of the challenge arena in time and fled back to taixuanzong. When the disciples of qinghuozong saw the disciples of taixuanzong jump off the challenge arena and escape back to taixuanzong, they did not catch up with them, but insulted taixuanzong more wantonly.


    As a matter of fact, the reason for the successive defeat of taixuanzong is very simple. The monks of qinghuozong have the same realm as those of taixuanzong, and they also have an advantage in the war, because their skills are better than those of taixuanzong.


    At this point, taixuanzong began to seal the mountain, and no more disciples went out & and Liang Zhidong never allowed any disciples to go out. Xu Ziyan has not gone out to fight with each other, but is preparing to leave taixuanzong.


    In fact, Xu Ziyan is ready to leave taixuanzong, but now he is blocked by qinghuozong and can''t get out. The depression in his heart can be imagined. Originally, I wanted to wait for them to leave for a while, but I was walking quietly. I didn''t expect that qinghuozong was endless. A group of disciples came and another group of disciples returned to qinghuozong.


    Xu Ziyan decided not to wait any longer. After a day, she came to the bamboo building where Master lived. As soon as I entered the bamboo building, I saw master sitting there with a sad face. Xu Ziyan asked in a soft voice, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Alas, Liang Zhidong sighed," this time we taixuanzong have lost our reputation. We have been blocked by others, but we can only stay closed. I don''t know when this day will last! "


    "Master, don''t worry." Xu Xuyan said in a soft voice, "it''s good to wait until the adoptive father and Liu Shizu have a breakthrough in the period of deification. At that time, I think the disciples of taixuanzong have made great progress, so we don''t have to be afraid of qinghuozong any more."


    "Alas, Liang Zhidong sighed again," it''s not easy to talk! "Looking up at Xu Ziyan, he asked in surprise, "Ziyan, why don''t you practice today? Is there anything I can do for my master? "


    Xu Ziyan nodded slightly, took out five jade bottles from the storage ring, handed them to Liang Zhidong, and said, "master, here are five soul soothing pills, which were used to cure Liu Shizu''s soul injury last time. Leave it to the clan for a rainy day. Liang Zhidong took five bottles of Requiem pills, not excited and excited, but looked at Xu Ziyan with some worry and asked, "Ziyan, do you want to leave the clan?"


    "Yes


    "To the Central Plains?"


    "No!" Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I want to go to the East first."


    "Are you going to qinghuozong?" Liang Zhidong frowned.


    "Well." Xu Ziyan nodded.


    "No! It''s too dangerous! " Liang Zhidong flatly refused.


    "Master!"


    "No way!"


    "Master!"


    "No way!"


    "Father


    "& amp; middot & amp; middot & amp; middot & amp; middot Liang Zhidong finally sighed, looked at Xu Ziyan and said," Ziyan, why do you have to go out and take risks? It''s not the same practice in the clan? With your qualifications, I don''t think it will take a hundred years to reach the realm of Yuanying period. At that time, even if you go to the Central Plains, you will have a little capital to protect yourself, right? "


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "master, I can''t wait a hundred years. Master, as you know, when it comes to the end of the elixir period, you can not only improve your realm by practicing, but also have an understanding of the way of heaven. How can you be as good as going out to practice when you are sealed in the sect? "


    As a matter of fact, Xu Ziyan''s recent cultivation has really encountered problems. When she incarnated in the cultivation of heaven in Ziyan space, she met a bottleneck. After all, Ziyan space is a newly formed space. Although Tiandao Zhili is much simpler, more naive and easier to understand than the vast mainland space. But it also has its own defects.


    Although there are some plants and some animals in the space, the species are still very rare, let alone human beings. In this way, there are many defects in Ziyan''s Tiandao Zhili. An incomplete Tiandao Zhili makes Xu Ziyan confused. If Xu Ziyan wants to go further, she has to travel to the vast mainland to understand these heavenly principles & amp; middot to make up for the lack of Ziyan space.


    Besides, the current situation of taixuanzong also worried Xu Ziyan. The reputation of taixuanzong has been damaged all the time. Needless to say, the disciples of taixuanzong can''t go out for training, which will restrict their growth. This is what Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to see. No matter who they are, they all hope that the power standing behind them will be powerful and growing. No monk will want the power behind them to decline.


    The most important reason is that Xu Ziyan felt in his heart that when qinghuozong, Huayang Zong and Shenji Zong jointly attacked taixuanzong, qinghuozong was undoubtedly the most powerful. In this way, the joint action should be based on qinghuozong. In the past, qinghuozong had no hatred with taixuanzong.


    One in the north and one in the East. Moreover, there is nothing worthy of being coveted by the eastern qinghuozong in the northern world of cultivating immortals. There is only one reason why qinghuozong did so, that is, he refused Yue Jing''s offer of marriage, which made the Yue family lose face. This caused Qing Huo Zong''s Yue family to retaliate against taixuan Zong.


    Because of this, two Yuanying ancestors and ten disciples above the tenth level of jiedan period of qinghuozong all died in taixuanzong, which led to the Revenge of the whole qinghuozong. Finally, even Qingyan, the ancestor of qinghuozong''s apotheosis period, went out, resulting in the closure of taixuanzong.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan did not expect that the Yue family had already speculated that she had a special skill from the fact that she killed 12 Da Yuanman monks in ancient space. Although there is a huge difference between Xu Ziyan and the real situation that Xu Ziyan used a puppet to kill the twelve construction periods in guangmen, the result attracted great interest of qinghuozong and created the situation of taixuanzong today.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan felt that this matter had an unshirkable responsibility with himself, and he also wanted to leave the clan experience. Simply go to the East first and travel around the eastern continent. Maybe you can find a way to solve the danger of taixuanzong.


    Liang Zhidong finally agreed to let Xu Ziyan leave taixuanzong, because as an old monk who has practiced for hundreds of years, he naturally knew the difference between standing still and going out to experience. It was only because of the different timing and concern for Xu Ziyan that Liang Zhidong strongly opposed Xu Ziyan''s leaving taixuanzong at this time. And he also knew that his disciple was different from other disciples. Xu Ziyan is not only a genius of Cultivation & his accomplishments are growing rapidly and his combat effectiveness is amazing. The most important thing is that Xu Ziyan''s character is very stubborn. Once Xu Ziyan decided to do something, even his master couldn''t stop him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Before leaving taixuanzong, Xu Ziyan went to jianyifeng to say goodbye to his adoptive father. Before going to jianyifeng, Xu Ziyan hid Lianxi Fubao and adjusted her accomplishments to the first level of jiedan period. She wanted to have a try to see if the nameless in the middle of Yuanying could see her accomplishments.


    When I came to Jianyi peak, I saw that nameless didn''t cultivate in the cave. Instead, he cultivated a piece of land on Jianyi peak, where he planted some flowers, plants, vegetables and fruits. At this time, he was playing with them. Xu Ziyan naturally knows that nameless is not idle to pass the time, but to feel the way of heaven through the twists and turns of life. Xu Ziyan called "adoptive father" lightly. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s coming, he said with a smile,


    "Ziyan, come here quickly ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    the nameless voice suddenly stopped, and his eyes were full of horror. He looked Xu Ziyan up and down carefully for several times. Finally, his body flashed, and he came to Xu Ziyan''s body and asked anxiously,


    "Ziyan, what are you doing? Why did the realm fall to the first level of jiedan period? Did you go out and fight with the friars of qinghuozong? "


    Seeing that his adoptive father didn''t see his accomplishments, Xu Ziyan was relieved. It seems that his creativity is still successful. He looks at nameless with a smile on his face and says, "adoptive father, have a good look again!"


    Nameless looked Xu Ziyan up and down again, and finally he was still confused and said, "Ziyan, what''s the matter with you? Do you use any talismans that can cover your accomplishments? No, there is no such talisman in the vast mainland that can''t be seen by the great friars of Yuanying period. "


    "Adoptive father, if you look carefully, you really can''t see it?"


    At this time, nameless could see from Xu Ziyan''s look that her cultivation was not declining, so she sank her face and said, "smelly girl, come on, what''s the matter?"


    With a smile, Xu Ziyan adjusted her accomplishments to the eighth level of jiedan period. Then he adjusted his cultivation to the first level of jiedan period in front of the nameless face.


    Nameless Lengleng looked at Xu Ziyan there to adjust to adjust, half a sound to react, happily toward Xu Ziyan said


    "Ziyan, what''s the matter? Do you have anything to hide your accomplishments? "


    Xu Ziyan shakes his head. He takes out a breath collecting Fubao from the storage ring and hands it to Mingming, saying


    "adoptive father, this is the breath collecting Fubao that Ziyan has just studied.


    I just want you to see if you can see my accomplishments. "


    Nameless reached for Lianxi Fubao and measured it carefully. Then he put it in his clothes and put it close to his body. He opened the Lianxi Fubao and was able to control his cultivation at will. I couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha ha... This is good. It''s the most suitable for playing pig and eating tiger. Well, this Fubao Yifu has been confiscated. "


    "Hehe, as long as the adoptive father likes it."


    "Well, Ziyan, you are here to test this Fubao?" Nameless side with Xu Ziyan to his reclamation of the land side asked.


    Xu Ziyan said softly, "adoptive father, I''m leaving taixuanzong."


    "Well?"


    To Xu Ziyan''s surprise, nameless did not oppose Xu Ziyan''s leaving taixuanzong as fiercely as Liang Zhidong did after a light "um". But after thinking for a while, he said, "where are you going to experience?"


    "My adoptive father doesn''t object to Ziyan going out for training?" Xu Ziyan did not answer his adoptive father, but asked curiously.


    "Ha ha..." he looked at Xu Ziyan lovingly and said, "your master is different?"


    "Well, I didn''t agree at first. Then I reluctantly agreed. " Xu Ziyan gently nodded his head and said.


    Nameless picked up a hoe and, like an ordinary man, hoed the ground and said, "we who cultivate immortals originally violate the laws of nature as a human being. Want to live forever, live with heaven. The road is hard and cruel. If you can feel the way of heaven by staying at home and shrinking in the mountains, isn''t it that the gods have gone everywhere? Therefore, it is necessary to go out for training, even if the journey is extremely difficult and dangerous. If we can overcome the difficulties and dangers, we can grow up. If we can''t overcome the difficulties and dangers, we can only die out. "


    Xu Ziyan silently digested his adoptive father''s words, and finally raised his head to nameless and said, "adoptive father, I want to go to the East first."


    Nameless expression did not change at all, as if it had been expected. While hoeing the ground, he said,


    "for qinghuozong?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan answers lightly.


    "Well, pay more attention to safety and don''t take too much risk. If you can''t do something, don''t force it. " Nameless put down the hoe, staring at Xu Ziyan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, adoptive father."


    "Well, Ziyan, stay here today and have a taste of Yifu''s own vegetables."


    Nameless himself picked some vegetables in his own garden and picked them carefully. It''s like doing something very important. Let Xu Ziyan sit in the room and cook a meal for Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan wants to go in and help, but is driven out by nameless.In fact, with the cultivation of nameless and Xu Ziyan, there is no need to eat any more. However, Xu Ziyan knew that it was his adoptive father''s intention, so he honestly waited beside the table.


    After having a meal with her adoptive father, Mingming tells Xu Ziyan some things to pay attention to in her travel. Xu Ziyan goes back this time.


    Xu Ziyan left jianyifeng. Just after returning to taixuanfeng, he was stopped by a disciple of taixuanfeng and told his master to wait for her in the meeting hall. Xu Ziyan confusedly came to the meeting hall, and saw that Mo Shijun, the leader of Baoqi peak, was also in the meeting hall. Seeing Xu Ziyan coming in, Liang Zhidong said with a smile,


    "Ziyan, come here, uncle Mo is looking for you."


    "Meet Mr. mo." After Xu Ziyan gave a gift, she looked at Mo Shijun in confusion.


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤"Mo Shijun stood up from the chair with a smile, took out a jade slip from the storage ring, handed it to Xu Ziyan, and said in a soft voice


    " Ziyan, you are a genius, not just a genius in cultivation. When I was only 20 years old, I reached the eighth level of jiedan period, which made us old guys very shameless. He is also a master of eight grade Fubao and six grade alchemy. At the same time, I also learned the meaning of golden sword. Of course, your magic is not inferior. Now it seems that the only weakness of the five peaks of taixuan sect is the skill of refining weapons. Therefore, I will teach you the refining skills of baoqifeng, hoping to help you.


    Xu Ziyan''s face was stunned. He thought that he had used an immortal grass in exchange for it. Mo Shijun passed on the weapon refining skill of baoqifeng to Lin Feiyu. He didn''t expect that Mo Shijun would personally give it to himself today.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan standing there in a daze, Liang Zhidong came forward and said to Xu Ziyan seriously


    "Ziyan, you can take it. We all hope that you will be famous in the vast continent in the future. At that time, we also hope that you can leave more things for taixuanzong. "


    When Xu Ziyan heard the master''s words, he took the jade slip from Mo Shijun''s hand and received it in the ring. Solemnly thank Mo Shijun. At the same time, he told master that he would leave taixuanzong tonight.


    At midnight of that day, Xu Ziyan left taixuanzong at the moment when the master secretly opened a crack in the shield. Behind them are Shifu, adoptive father, Shizu, Fengzhu and zhenzhuan disciples, all standing in the mountain gate, looking at Xu Ziyan''s back. All the monks of taixuanzong knew that Xu Ziyan was going to leave taixuanzong tonight and go to the Oriental immortal cultivation world to experience. At the same time, it was also whether he could come up with a way to deal with qinghuozong to solve the crisis of taixuanzong.


    Today, Xu Ziyan is not only the spiritual pillar of the young generation of taixuanzong, but also the hope of the whole taixuanzong. Even nameless and Liu QingHan completely regard Xu Ziyan as a monk with the same strength as himself. Not to mention Liang Zhidong, Mo Jinghong and Mo Shijun. Otherwise, how can they let Xu Ziyan go out of taixuanzong alone? How can we say that there are two great monks of qinghuozong in Yuanying period outside the mountain gate!


    As soon as Xu Ziyan came out of the shield, two sharp divine senses swept over quickly. Xu Ziyan immediately knew that this was the divine knowledge of the two great monks of qinghuozong in Yuan infant period. Such a strong divine consciousness can only be released by the great friars in Yuan Dynasty. At the gate of taixuanzong mountain, there are only two great friars of qinghuozong in Yuan Dynasty.


    At this time, in the shield of taixuanzong, everyone was staring at Xu Ziyan nervously. For fear that Xu Ziyan would be intercepted by two yuan infant monks, he was killed outside the mountain gate. The reason why Xu Ziyan chose to leave at midnight is that he wanted to sneak out when the friars of qinghuozong didn''t pay attention. But did not expect, Xu Ziyan just walked out of the mountain gate, was the other party''s yuan infant period great friar to capture. It seems that qinghuozong has never relaxed the monitoring of taixuanzong, even in the middle of the night, for fear that taixuanzong''s friars would sneak away.


    Xu Ziyan''s body did not stop for a moment, and "whoosh" rushed to the clouds, flying towards the direction of the Central Plains. Behind Xu Ziyan, a great monk in Yuanying period of qinghuozong rushed after him.


    Xu Ziyan instantly unfolded the Liuyun body method, and his body kept flashing in the cloud, each flashing would sweep hundreds of meters forward. In an instant, he was far away from taixuanzong and disappeared in the vision of the monks in taixuanzong. However, although Xu Ziyan''s Liuyun body method at the beginning made the great monk in Yuanying period of qinghuozong stunned, Xu Ziyan threw him away for some distance. However, his mental strength is still tightly locked in Xu Ziyan''s body. And accelerated his flight speed, is fast approaching Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan looked back and saw the wind and clouds in the distance behind him. Although he didn''t see the figure of the great monk Yuanying of qinghuozong, he knew that he was very close to him. You can break through the clouds and catch up with yourself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Xu Ziyan''s mouth swept a smile, behind tengran spread a pair of perfect wings, wings spread, disappeared in a flash, no trace. Only the white clouds are still floating in the moonlight.


    Behind the clouds were suddenly broken open, a figure rushed out, the figure is also agitated around the scattered clouds. The great monk Yuan Ying of qinghuozong looks at the front in bewilderment. Just for a moment, the other party disappears within the scope of his spiritual lock. He quickly swept his mental strength all around him, but there was no trace of Xu Ziyan. As if in his spiritual locking, there has never been a monk in general.


    Standing in the cloud, he frowned and thought. There was a trace of confusion in his eyes, but his eyes became firm in an instant. Just now, there must have been a monk coming out of taixuanzong. There is no doubt about this. His spiritual power will never feel wrong.


    But who would it be? In such a short period of time to get rid of themselves, in addition to nameless and Liu QingHan, there will be no one else. yes! It must be one of them. Other taixuanzong friars will not get rid of themselves. Thinking of this, he was also surprised. In the investigation of qinghuozong, both Mingming and Liu QingHan were friars in the early Yuanying period. He was also a monk in the early Yuan Dynasty, but now he was thrown away by the other party. Is it nameless or has Liu QingHan broken through to the middle of Yuanying?


    Also, what does nameless or Liu QingHan do when he comes out of taixuanzong? Just now that man was flying in the direction of the Central Plains. Is it nameless or Liu QingHan who has any friends in the Central Plains and wants to ask for reinforcements? No, I want to report this to the leader immediately.


    Xu Ziyan flies all the way to the Central Plains. Her choice of the direction of the Central Plains is to give the monks of qinghuozong an illusion that their goal is the Central Plains. Only in this way can she enter the Oriental world of cultivating immortals and the sphere of influence of qinghuozong without the slightest detection of qinghuozong.


    Xu Ziyan tried to fly very high to avoid the flying friars. Flying to sunrise and then to sunset. Xu Ziyan landed in a valley. First, he set up an array, and then resumed breathing for two hours. After that, he changed herself into an ordinary middle-aged nun by using the transfiguration technique of Shenji sect in the Central Plains, and adjusted her accomplishments to the completion of the foundation period. Then he continued to fly towards the Central Plains.


    Just fly for a while and adjust your breath for a while.


    It took Xu Ziyan nearly 20 days to fly to the Central Plains. Land in a valley, land on a bend of the river. Looking back at the perfect pair of wings, I remember the speed of flying these days. Xu Ziyan felt happy in her heart and decided to give her wings a name. She tilted her head slightly and thought for a while. Finally, she remembered a name that satisfied her, which was called the wing of the wind.


    After flying up and down on the river for several times, the wind wings were taken back. After finding a place to breathe for a while, the wind turned to the East. After flying for nearly a month, Xu Ziyan finally came to the Oriental world of cultivating immortals. He landed his body at the junction of the Oriental and the Central Plains. Then he began to walk into the Oriental world of cultivating immortals.


    Xu Ziyan came out this time, mainly because of his origin. Whether they can deal with qinghuozong is just a matter of trying. If you fly in the sky all day, how can you understand the way of heaven? Therefore, Xu Ziyan is ready to walk like a mortal to experience the life and natural changes of the Oriental immortal world.


    Step by step walking on the earth, all things revive in spring, compete in summer, harvest in autumn and snow in winter. Let Xu Ziyan understand:


    planting in spring, harvesting in summer and storing in winter.


    For a long year, Xu Ziyan''s figure swayed at sunrise and sunset. Xu Ziyan understood the seven emotions and six desires more thoroughly because of the various life styles of the cultivators from all walks of life. The state of mind gradually improves in the experience. In this year, Xu Ziyan like a spectator walking in the Oriental world of cultivating immortals. Through the prosperity, through the desert, to see the harmony, to see the fight.


    No one paid attention to a well-rounded friar in the foundation period, and a middle-aged nun in shabby clothes. Even the robbers would not rob her, and even Xu Ziyan caught up with the robbers several times. She stood by and watched the robbers rob all the time, experiencing their ferocity and greed. And the monks who were robbed, that kind of despair and fear.


    However, no one paid any attention to Xu Ziyan, whether he was a robber or a robbed monk. The monk who was robbed saw that Xu Ziyan was just a successful foundation, so he immediately put out the idea of asking her for help in disappointment. When the robber saw a poor middle-aged nun who was building a foundation and was about to run out of Shouyuan, she didn''t want to pay attention to Xu Ziyan.


    A year later, Xu Ziyan broke through the ninth layer of jiedan period in a desert. At the same time, I wake up from the understanding in a year. At this time, she found a problem. It turned out that the difference between the northern and the eastern world was not a bit. The great success of the foundation period is the title of the weak and a dreg!


    The monks who did not reach jiedan period were embarrassed to enter the city and could only buy or sell some things in some small outdoor markets. But those disciples who are a little powerful are not allowed to go down the mountain to experience before they reach jiedan stage. No wonder all the way, in the city, those friars are looking at themselves like a beggar. I''m so far away from myself that I''m afraid of my bad luck. In the wild, even robbers are reluctant to take care of themselves.Xu Ziyan thought about it. Although he mainly came out to experience this time, he also wanted to deal with qinghuozong when he came to the Oriental immortal cultivation world this time. Don''t make a high profile, but hide in the dark. But, also can''t too drop share! If you want to eat something in the city and satisfy your desire, you will be discriminated against. You can''t abuse yourself in a low-key way. Therefore, Xu Ziyan finally decided to adjust his cultivation to the second level of jiedan period.


    Xu Ziyan walked out of the desert and inquired about the direction of qinghuozong all the way. It turned out that on the edge of the desert, it was not far from qinghuozong. After only three days, Xu Ziyan entered the sphere of influence of qinghuozong. At this time, Xu Ziyan, dressed in casual clothes, walked towards the center of qinghuozong.


    After another seven days, a continuous mountain range appeared in front of Xu Ziyan''s eyes. Just looking at it, I felt that it was much more magnificent than that of taixuanzong in Beidi. Ten miles away from qinghuozong, there is also a square city, but it looks like a capital.


    Xu Ziyan naturally knew that this was the Fangshi established by qinghuozong, so he walked slowly towards the entrance of Fangshi. At the entrance of Fangshi, there are a lot of people. Xu Ziyan noticed that every friar who entered the city had to pay a piece of inferior spirit stone as the entry tax. Xu Ziyan can''t help but smack his tongue secretly. This entry tax is much more expensive than the entrance tax of Fangshi in taixuanzong.


    After paying a piece of inferior spirit stone, Xu Ziyan entered the square city of qinghuozong. Inside is very prosperous, Xu Ziyan first found a medium-sized inn to stay. Xu Ziyan is not without the spirit stone, but is very rich, with almost 50 billion of the best spirit stone, want to live in more advanced Inn can afford.


    But Xu Ziyan didn''t want to be conspicuous. In particular, it also belongs to the sphere of influence of qinghuozong, and it is very close. A middle-aged nun on the second floor of jiedan period goes to live in a high-class inn. Isn''t that suspicious or targeted at her robbery? Xu Ziyan''s journey to the Oriental immortal world opened her eyes. With his ninth level cultivation in jiedan period, although he is no longer a disadvantaged group in the Oriental immortal cultivation world, there are still more powerful monks than himself. What''s more, there are enemies of taixuanzong everywhere, so Xu Ziyan should be careful.


    However, Xu Ziyan didn''t want to make himself too shabby. He went to live in the inferior inn. Even if he was careful, Xu Ziyan didn''t want to abuse himself too much. So Xu Ziyan chose a medium-sized and clean looking inn to live in. It doesn''t look shabby or ostentatious. It''s very mean.


    First I took a bath, then I went down to the lobby and wanted to eat a little there. The main purpose of Xu Ziyan''s coming to the lobby is not to eat, but to hear about qinghuozong. As soon as he entered the lobby, Xu Ziyan was surprised to see that there were many monks eating there. After secretly observing their accomplishments, it turns out that the guests on the third floor are monks above jiedan period, and the rest are also monks during the foundation period. There are no monks in the period of refining gas.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and sat down at a table in the corner, thinking: "how can so many jiedan friars eat in the refuge?"


    When the two dishes Xu Ziyan ordered were delivered, Xu Ziyan took a bite of the monster meat he ordered. He only felt that a trace of aura was generated in his body, and the taste was extremely delicious.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly realized that all the food sold here were monsters with aura, and the level of cooking was very high, so that friars could not only satisfy their desire for words, but also increase their accomplishments. No wonder there were so many friars in jiedan period here.


    While eating, Xu Ziyan listened to the friars in the lobby chatting about all aspects of the Oriental world of cultivating immortals, and occasionally some biographies about the Central Plains world of cultivating immortals. At the same time, she also heard some news about taixuanzong in Beidi. From their chatting, we can see that qinghuozong had been killing taixuanzong''s disciples for more than a year.


    End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    Just because taixuanzong has been closing the mountain, qinghuozong has not led the team to taixuanzong in the north. The great friar of Yuanying also wants to practice. He can''t always lead the team to the place with weak aura in the north. However, the disciples of qinghuozong continued to go to the north to build the fairyland and to taixuanzong.


    It''s just that taixuanzong has been closing the mountain to let them down. Nowadays, the number of disciples of taixuanzong in Qianzhu North has begun to decrease. However, even in this way, taixuanzong did not dare to open the mountain, because there were always qinghuozong disciples wandering outside the Mountain Gate of taixuanzong, so that taixuanzong did not dare to relax.


    Because of the closure of taixuanzong, a large number of industries outside taixuanzong began to be carved up by small and medium-sized clans in the north. At the beginning, the small and medium-sized clan in Beidi didn''t dare to move the slightest thought to taixuanzong''s industry. Because who knows when taixuanzong opened the mountain gate and built the fairyland in the north. At that time, taixuanzong would not be polite to those forces who seized their own resources when they closed the mountain. Maybe they will be destroyed like Huayang sect and Shenji sect.


    However, a year passed quickly, and taixuanzong was still closing the mountain and did not dare to go out of the mountain gate. At the same time, through this year''s time, the northern Xiuxian world also knew the things between taixuanzong and qinghuozong. In their view, qinghuozong is a giant, which can not be compared with taixuanzong. Since the master of qinghuozong has issued a message to kill taixuanzong friars as a reward task in the sect, then the friars of qinghuozong will come to taixuanzong constantly. In this year, they also witnessed that the monks of qinghuozong did.


    What''s more, when the great monk of qinghuozong was injured and left, he once said that when he broke through the metaphase of deification, it was the time for taixuanzong to destroy the door. Therefore, after a year''s waiting and thinking, the monks in the northern area finally thought that taixuanzong was dead. It''s just a matter of time.


    Xu Tianlang of Yiqi sect, Xu LAN of Baihua sect and Xu Tianhai of Baifeng sect refused their master''s order to send them out and other sects to snatch the property of taixuan sect. They were punished by their respective masters for closing the door and practicing hard. These three people are also happy to go. Although the cultivation of the three of them had begun to appear in the northern immortal cultivation world, they had not yet formed their own power, nor did they have the same prestige as Xu Ziyan in taixuanzong.


    Since he can''t manage the affairs of the clan, he is also happy to shut up and practice hard and ignore the affairs of the outside world.


    However, the three of them were able to escape. In the north, they suddenly made a noise. Now there are two main sects in the celestial world, Huayang sect and taixuan sect. One is destroyed and the other is closed. Let the fairyland of beidixiu enter the era of melee.


    All the small and medium-sized sects fought for the industry of taixuanzong, and they were very happy. But strangely, in this fierce struggle, Xiuxian family and Sanxian League did not take part in the action. The reason is that Xiao Xuelang, the leader of the aristocratic alliance, and Wen Qing, the leader of the Sanxian alliance, ordered that the aristocratic alliance and the Sanxian alliance not be allowed to compete for the property of taixuanzong.


    Xiao Xuelang and Wen Qing don''t know whether taixuanzong can escape the disaster of qinghuozong, and they can''t see the future clearly. But the two of them have a deep sense of caution to Xu Ziyan. Based on their understanding of Xu Ziyan, they decided that Xu Ziyan was not in the pool.


    What others see is nameless and Liu QingHan, but what Xiao Xuelang and Wen Qing see is Xu Ziyan. Both of them think that Xu Ziyan''s future is worse than nameless and Liu QingHan''s. what''s more, they have heard that a monk of taixuanzong came out of taixuanzong at night one year ago and fled the north. Other people think it''s nameless or Liu QingHan, but Xiao Xuelang and Wen Qing think of Xu Ziyan first.


    And after thinking that it was Xu Ziyan, they were even more shocked. A monk in jiedan period was able to escape from a big monk in Yuanying period, which made them more afraid of Xu Ziyan. Therefore, when those sects in Beidi xiuxianjie began to carve up the property of taixuanzong, and some monks in the aristocratic alliance and Sanxian alliance wanted to participate in the carve up, Xiao Xuelang and Wen Qing kept a high degree of calm, used their power as the alliance leader, and issued a death order, forbidding any force in the alliance to participate in the action of carve up the property of taixuanzong. If any force disobeys the order, it will be expelled from the alliance.


    As soon as this order was issued, there was a strong rebound within the aristocratic alliance and the Sanxian alliance. Both Xiao Xuelang of the aristocratic alliance and Wen Qing of the Sanxian alliance were under great pressure. But there is no doubt about their determination. At their insistence, neither the aristocratic alliance nor the Sanxian alliance participated in the division of taixuanzong''s industry.


    All these things were heard by Xu Ziyan from the chatting of the monks in the lobby. Although Xu Ziyan didn''t know why Xiao Xuelang and Wen Qing were in this situation, he still maintained respect for taixuanzong, but the feeling in his heart was there. But for those small and medium-sized sects, there is a sense of killing. Only to Xu Sirius, Xu Tianhai and Xu LAN where the door, the heart and some dilemma.


    At this time, the conversation between several monks at the other table attracted Xu Ziyan''s attention. It turns out that the monks are all in the state of great fullness in the foundation period, and they are not very powerful in this city. After all, this place is close to qinghuozong. There are many disciples in jiedan period. Although the state of great fullness in the foundation period can not be regarded as a disadvantaged group, it can also be regarded as a lower middle group.At this time, what they are talking about is that they want to buy a place in Fangshi, do some business of alchemy, refining utensils or making amulets, and earn some resources of cultivating immortals. These friars are not rich people, so they are talking about cheap places. What they are talking about at this time is the place near the open-air market in the square city, just like the place where the unknown sword casting shop was in the square city of taixuanzong. Xu Ziyan''s heart moved when he heard that.


    This time I came to qinghuozong, I just want to find some places to fight against qinghuozong. However, to achieve this, we must have a necessary understanding of qinghuozong. But I can''t just ask anyone, can I? You can''t stay in the lobby all day and listen to those people chatting, can you? Who knows if they''re talking real or fake?


    If I can have a business in this city, and I can have a relationship with the monks in qinghuozong, I can get the information I want from the pillar of qinghuozong. After a little thought, Xu Ziyan called the man in the lobby, took out a piece of inferior spirit stone from the storage ring, put it on the table, and asked softly,


    "is there a way out in this market? ,


    the man''s eyes lit up when he saw the stone on the table. When he heard Xu Ziyan''s question, he quickly put away the stone on the table, and then said flatteringly,


    "in the center of Fangshi, there is a trading hall of Fangshi. There are all the transactions in Fangshi. Moreover, if you are old enough to settle down in Fangshi, you will no longer have to pay the entry tax when you come in and out of Fangshi. "


    Xu Ziyan waved the man away. While eating, he thought, "what do you want to do after you buy a facade? How to make a symbol? Alchemy? Or refining? Alchemy seems to have been practiced to the extreme, in their own inheritance, alchemy that can be practiced has been practiced by themselves. Those who can''t practice are blocked by a layer of prohibition, and they can''t see it at all.


    Runmaking. Now I''m a master of eight grade runes, but I can continue to develop it. However, the making of Fubao sometimes makes too much noise. In Fangshi, once the failure of making Fubao occurs and there is an explosion, it will attract the attention of qinghuozong.


    The art of refining weapons? Although I have some foundation for my weapon refining skill. However, even if it was the weapon refining skill given to him by his adoptive father, he didn''t fully understand it. What''s more, there was the weapon refining skill given to him by Mo Shijun, the master of Baoqi peak. Well, I''ll open a refining shop, and I''ll study refining while looking for the flaws of qinghuozong. "


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan settled his account and walked towards the trading hall in the center of the square. When you enter the trading hall, you can see that the hall is full of people, and there are various tasks on the walls around the hall. Some buy and some sell.


    Xu Ziyan along the classification came to the real estate transaction in front of the wall, looked up one by one. Most of them want to buy real estate in Fangshi, but they don''t want to sell much. Xu Ziyan didn''t understand that since so many monks wanted to buy the real estate in Fangshi, there were not many real estate sold. Why are the properties on the walls still unsold.


    So, Xu Ziyan came to the service desk in the trading hall, reached out his finger and tapped on the counter gently. A young monk raised his head from inside and looked at Xu Ziyan. Although he couldn''t see through Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments, he saw that Xu Ziyan''s clothes were very ordinary, so he asked with a light look, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan didn''t care with him. He was just a monk on the sixth floor of the foundation period, so he asked faintly


    "I want to ask, since there are many people who want to buy real estate in Fangshi, why are those properties still not sold.


    the young monk looked up and down at Xu Ziyan, a middle-aged nun in very ordinary clothes. Finally, he thought that the other party had no purchasing power at all, so he showed a trace of disdain in his eyes and said


    "what''s wrong with this? The real estate in qinghuozongfang city is very expensive. It can be said that every inch of land is worth every inch of money. The prices of the houses sold are very high, and the monks who want to buy them can''t afford them. "


    Speaking of this, I specially took a look at Xu Ziyan, which clearly means that you are a monk like Xu Ziyan. Then he said impatiently,


    "those friars who can''t afford to buy have a delusion that they can get a bargain one day, so they published their purchase information on it. However, at the price they offered, there would be monks selling them. I don''t think you need to post any information. The price you offered will not be sold to you by monks. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, then returned to the front of the wall without saying a word. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s back, the young monk grinned and said in a low voice, "a poor man, you don''t look like you can afford it. And run to see what it looks like? "


    Xu Ziyan went back to the wall again and began to read the message carefully. There are not many properties to sell. There are only nine messages. There are two high-end areas, three middle-end areas and the remaining four low-end areas.


    Although Xu Ziyan wants to find out about qinghuozong, he doesn''t want to be too conspicuous. However, if in low-grade areas, he is also in contact with low-grade disciples of qinghuozong, it''s useless. Therefore, Xu Ziyan finally decided to choose one of the three properties in the mid-range area.


    Among the materials of the three middle-class areas, two are refineries, and the other is makers. Xu Ziyan went through the two refineries in detail, and finally chose a smaller one. I don''t want to stay here. I don''t need to spend the money. It''s this small smelter shop that makes Xu Ziyan worried because of its high price.


    A 100 square meter smelter shop actually needs 10 pieces of top-quality spirit stones. It may not be many to talk about 10 pieces of top-quality spirit stones, but 10 pieces of top-quality spirit stones are equal to 1000 pieces of top-quality spirit stones, 100000 pieces of Middle-Quality spirit stones and 10 million pieces of bottom-quality spirit stones. No wonder many people can''t afford such a shop. You should know that all those who want to buy shops want to do business to earn some spirit stones. They are not rich. If you take out 10 million pieces of inferior spirit stones, when will you be able to earn them back.


    Xu Ziyan went back to the counter again. The young friar frowned slightly when he saw Xu Ziyan coming back. Xu Ziyan didn''t want to talk to him, so he directly said that he wanted to buy the smelter shop.


    The young man was stunned and immediately turned up his mouth with obvious sarcasm and said, "are you thinking of cheating the landlord and bargaining with the landlord? I advise you not to do this. It''s not like that happened before. Do you know the fate of those people in the end? "


    At this point, the young monk raised his head again, laughed twice and continued to say


    "they were all killed by our qinghuozong. We monks of qinghuozong are most tired of this kind of deception. "


    Then, the young man looked at Xu Ziyan sarcastically, trying to see Xu Ziyan''s panic look. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. The young man in front of him was very annoying, just like a fly. Xu Ziyan disdains to quarrel with a fly, but that doesn''t mean he can let a fly buzz in front of him.


    Looking coldly at the young man opposite, Xu Ziyan said faintly, "if you can''t be the master, change the one who can be the master. Don''t buzz like a fly here. Don''t you know you are very annoying?"


    The young man''s face changed and then turned red. Thinking of anger in my heart, I know I can''t beat Xu Ziyan. And no one dares to use force in the square city of qinghuozong. There are rules here. And the most important thing is that since the middle-aged nun opposite said that she would be killed by qinghuozong if she cheated, she didn''t have the slightest panic on her face. What does that mean? This shows that the other party really wants to buy the shop, and that the other party can really give money.


    You know, it''s not a small number.


    It''s a 10 million low-grade spirit stone. Once it''s sold, it also has a considerable commission. Therefore, although Xu Ziyan called him a fly, and although he was red with anger, he soon calmed down his mind and showed a flattering smile on his face. It''s no good not to smile. If they know that they''ve lost this deal because of their bad attitude, they''ll strip him of his skin.


    Besides, who knows what kind of old monster this middle-aged monk is? Once she gets upset, it''s not him who suffers. Therefore, the young man who immediately changed his expression said with a flattering smile to Xu Ziyan, "master, I''ll take you to the elegant room over there for a while, and I''ll contact the seller for you."


    Xu Ziyan nodded faintly and followed the young man into an elegant room. Then the young man retired. This is a Yajian specially prepared for big trading customers. The whole Yajian is also equipped with this sound insulation array. Xu Ziyan sat there, waiting for the seller to come.


    As soon as the door opened, the young man came in again, carrying a pot of tea. He poured a cup of tea for Xu Ziyan, then said to Xu Ziyan with a smile,


    "elder, I have informed the seller that he will be here in a moment. Please wait here for a while."


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded faintly and reached for the teacup. The young man retreated with interest. Xu Ziyan took a sip of tea and nodded slightly. Qinghuozong is really strong, even the tea used to entertain guests can produce a trace of aura. She was waiting for the seller here, but she didn''t know that the young man was afraid that Xu Ziyan was a liar, so she called the seller to bargain with the seller. In this way, I can''t afford to offend the seller.Therefore, after he quit from Xu Ziyan, he immediately reported the matter to his supervisor. The supervisor thought a little, then arranged two people, let them guard outside the elegant room. If Xu Ziyan is really trading with the seller, it should be considered that nothing has happened. If Xu Ziyan is here to bargain, then kill Xu Ziyan on the spot to appease the seller.


    Two quarters of an hour later, a middle-aged monk came in. It''s a man with long arms and broad bones. At the same time, the young friar was also behind him. He was in charge of trading. Because after the transaction is successful, qinghuozong will charge 10% of the transaction fee, usually 5% for each party.


    The middle-aged man was speechless and took out a jade plate, which was the proof of the real estate. After putting it on the table, he looked at Xu Ziyan in silence. Xu Ziyan also silently took out ten pieces of the best spirit stone and put them on the table. The seller collected ten pieces of top-quality spirit stones, then took out 50 pieces of top-quality spirit stones and put them on the table, and pushed them to the young monk of qinghuozong.


    The young friar of qinghuozong saw that Xu Ziyan really took out ten pieces of the best spirit stone, and knew that the transaction was successful. Then he picked up the jade card on the table, wiped out the middle-aged man''s identity mark with the special technique of qinghuozong, and politely handed the jade card to Xu Ziyan. He asked Xu Ziyan to drop a drop of blood on it, and then printed several tips. Then he handed the jade card to Xu Ziyan and said with a smile


    "master, this jade card is where you are in qinghuozong Proof of identity in huozongfang city. Please put it away. After you leave here, you can directly take over the property. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded, put the jade card away, and then took out 50 pieces of high-quality spirit stones and put them on the table. Then he got up and left Yajian.


    Out of the trading hall, Xu Ziyan is not familiar with it, so he wants to walk around slowly. But I heard someone call me back


    "Daoyou, please stay."


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan turns to see that it is the middle-aged man who just traded with him. He stopped and looked back at each other.


    "Taoist friend, I still have some forging and refining equipment in the refining shop. Do you have any interest?"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned and said in her heart, "I really don''t have any equipment for refining."


    So he nodded and said, "I need to have a look."


    "Of course!" The middle-aged man waved for a carriage. Xu Ziyan fixed his eyes and saw that the horse pulling the cart was not an ordinary horse, but a first-order monster.


    He and the middle-aged man repaired the carriage. In two quarters of an hour, he arrived at the refining shop.


    Entering the refining shop, Xu Ziyan keenly felt that there was an array in the refining shop, which was a sound insulation array. A little thought, Xu Ziyan will understand. If we don''t set up a sound insulation array, it will make a lot of noise and affect the business next door.


    When you enter it, you can see that there is a work room in front of you, next to a private rest place. There is also a small courtyard of more than ten square meters in the back. Xu Ziyan just glanced at some tools and equipment in the workshop, and he was happy. These tools and equipment are very good. They are considered to be middle-class or above. So he asked the middle-aged man, "how many spirit stones?"


    The middle-aged man put up a finger and said, "ten pieces of top quality spirit stones."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and didn''t return the price. He took out ten pieces of top quality spirit stones from the storage ring and handed them to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man put away the ten pieces of top quality spirit stones, nodded to Xu Ziyan, and then turned away from the refining shop.


    After the middle-aged monk left, Xu Ziyan first cleaned the whole refining shop. And then they rearranged some arrays. Although this is in the square city of qinghuozong, there is generally no problem of theft or robbery. However, Xu Ziyan didn''t really come here to do business, but to find a way to deal with qinghuozong, so of course, he had to arrange it carefully.


    After that, Xu Ziyan sat on the reclining chair outside, took out the jade slip of the weapon refining technique that Mo Shijun gave her, put it on the center of her eyebrows, and began to understand the weapon refining technique of Bao Qifeng.


    Two hours later, Xu Ziyan has recorded the refining techniques in the jade slips in his mind. Lying on the couch with eyes closed, he began to comprehend the refining technique of baoqifeng over and over again.


    End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Xu Ziyan did not know the passage of time. He always realized the darkness and the dawn. If it wasn''t for being disturbed by a monk who came in, Xu Ziyan didn''t know how long it would take to understand there.


    A voice will wake up Xu Ziyan in the comprehension "excuse me, where is boss Du?"


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes from the reclining chair and saw that a monk in qinghuozong''s clothes came in. His eyes could not help but brighten. With a glance, it is just a state of great success in the foundation period. I can''t help feeling disappointed. She came to qinghuozong this time to deal with qinghuozong. Although at this time has not come up with any good way, but Xu Ziyan feel that as long as he can further understand qinghuozong, he will be able to come up with the corresponding way.


    However, if you want to understand qinghuozong, you must contact the high-level monks of qinghuozong. Even if you can''t contact the high-level monks, the middle-level monks are OK. The present foundation period of Da Yuanman is too low in qinghuozong!


    Alas! Come on, whatever it is, it has to be done step by step. Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan put on a kind smile like a middle-aged nun, stood up from her chair and said, "this Taoist friend, are you looking for the owner of the original refining shop?"


    "Yes." The monk nodded and said, "where''s boss Du?"


    "Oh, he quit and transferred it to me. Do you want to build something? " Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    "Oh The monk of qinghuozong gave a light answer and looked at Xu Ziyan up and down, with some doubt in his eyes. Looking at Xu Ziyan, he asked,


    "do you really know how to refine utensils?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "of course, if I can''t refine the utensils, what do I do here? Daoyou is a monk of qinghuozong. You should also know that the property here is not cheap. "


    "Well, that''s true." The monk of qinghuozong nodded and said, "the things I refined are not of high grade anyway. I just want to refine a medium quality magic weapon."


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan was relieved. To tell you the truth, Xu Ziyan hasn''t refined medium quality magic weapons, but he only refined low quality magic weapons in his adoptive father''s sword casting shop. If the monk in front of him asked him to make a top-grade magic weapon, Xu Ziyan really didn''t dare to promise.


    However, Xu Ziyan felt that he could give it a try. His accomplishments today have increased a lot compared with those when he used to refine inferior magic weapons. Moreover, he has just learned a lot about refining magic weapons. You know, after all, Xu Ziyan has practiced baoqifeng''s baoqiquan, and he has practiced the metal boxing of baoqifeng to a perfect level.


    And the meaning of water property is also cultivated to the state of medium success, and the meaning of wood property is also cultivated to the state of small success. Although the water attribute and wood attribute of boxing has not yet begun to practice. But it doesn''t prevent her from understanding the advantages of the two attributes. But she didn''t understand the fire attribute and the earth attribute, but at the beginning, she also practiced the precious weapon boxing of the fire attribute and the earth attribute to the peak state before the fist intention.


    Most importantly, in the year when Xu Ziyan accompanied Lin Feiyu in the Tinglan mountains, he once comprehended the treasure weapon peak refining skill contained in treasure weapon boxing. Now, combined with Mo Shijun''s weapon refining skills and weapon refining experience, at the height of understanding the weapon boxing, to understand the weapon refining skills of Bao Qifeng is like mastering the general outline and then understanding the branches. This let Xu Ziyan understand very quickly, Xu Ziyan firmly believe that he can make a medium quality magic weapon. As long as you give yourself a period of time, you can make top-quality magic tools. Xu Ziyan doesn''t think it''s a very difficult thing.


    "Oh, can you refine a medium quality magic weapon?" The friar saw Xu Ziyan standing there speechless and asked with some doubt.


    "Yes! Of course Xu Ziyan wakes up from his meditation and guarantees in succession.


    "Oh ~ ~" the friar still said suspiciously, "I want to make a female ornament, necklaces, earrings or bracelets, but it should have defense function and reach the level of medium quality magic weapon. Can you do it? "


    "No problem!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "are you giving someone away?"


    "Yes The friar looked a little wry and said, "it''s for my younger martial sister. Do you have a good introduction?"


    Xu Ziyan immediately thought about it in her mind. She had seen a lot of jewelry in her previous life, and she had a lot of jewelry herself. He took out a piece of paper, drew a pattern he liked and handed it to the friar. The Friar''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw it.


    Women in this world have not received much attention. In Xu Ziyan''s original world, women have become the focus of the world. How many businesses have developed with the money of women. So where is the jewelry design style in the world? Xu Ziyan comes from the world, which is various and exquisite!


    The monk of qinghuozong was immediately attracted by Xu Ziyan''s exquisite design, nodded and said, "good! Excellent! This is the work of a master. "


    In my mind, when my younger martial sister saw the gift she had given her, she agreed to practice with her. She was even more excited. Her liver was beating happily.Looking up at Xu Ziyan, his face shows respect. A monk who can design such a classic magic weapon must have the same level of refining. Such a monk can naturally be respected by others.


    "What do you call the boss?" Qinghuozong asked respectfully.


    "Julie." Xu Ziyan said a very common name, because she came out to travel this time, so she just named Youli.


    "What do you call Daoyou?" Xu Ziyan asked with a smile.


    "Jiang JieFei." The monk of qinghuozong said softly.


    "Jiang Daoyou, I''ll refine the magic weapon according to this pattern." Xu Ziyan put away the drawings on the case.


    "Boss you, I don''t know how long it will take?" Jiang JieFei said anxiously.


    "Well, three days!" Xu Ziyan thought about a relatively free time.


    Jiang JieFei nodded and asked, "how many spirit stones do you need?"


    Jiang JieFei asked Xu Ziyan this question. She really didn''t know how much it would cost to refine a medium-sized magic weapon. I carefully recalled in my mind that the price of the magic weapon I had seen in the shop of taixuanzong seemed to be a medium quality flying sword, and the price was 100 pieces of inferior spirit stone. Magic weapon is the most common equipment among monks, and the price is not very expensive. But with my own design, well, I need 150 pieces of inferior spirit stone. So Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice, "one hundred and fifty pieces of inferior spirit stones."


    Jiang JieFei frowned slightly. It''s really a little expensive to buy a medium quality magic weapon with 150 pieces of inferior spirit stone. But that design is really good. Then he looked up and said, "what if I make my own materials? How much do you need for refining? "


    "Twenty percent, thirty pieces of inferior spirit stone." Xu Ziyan said very simply, but she had no bottom in her heart. This is her first time in business, and she can''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    "OK, deal."


    Although Jiang JieFei felt a little expensive, he agreed to a price. Take out the material from the storage ring and give it to Xu Ziyan.


    Later, in Xu Ziyan''s deliberate chat, he learned something about qinghuozong. After that, Jiang JieFei left Xu Ziyan''s refining shop.


    This is Xu Ziyan''s first business after understanding the weapon refining technique, and Xu Ziyan attaches great importance to it. She knew that all things in the world have Tao, not to mention that it was originally born out of the Tao of heaven. Xu Ziyan has already thought about it, and is ready to practice here for a while. If there is a way of qinghuozong, it''s the best. If not, he will practice his weapon refining skills here.


    Taking the materials to the chopping board, Xu Ziyan first swung the forging hammer and began to forge out the impurities in those materials one by one, then heated them in the crucible to melt them one by one, and then fused them one by one. Finally, Xu Ziyan uses the fire attribute skill to control the materials in the air between his hands. He uses his mental power to shape the materials into two symmetrical parts, and then begins to depict the array inside. Finally, he used the fire system skill to merge the two parts into one place. He scattered the fire attribute skill, and then cooled it with water attribute skill. A beautiful and colorful feifeng necklace was formed in Xu Ziyan''s hands.


    The water defense array depicted by Xu Ziyan in this necklace is water curtain Tianhua. Xu Ziyan is very careful in refining. She just habitually forges the materials left by Jiang JieFei and removes all the impurities. What she doesn''t know is that her forging technique has reached a very high level. Just before she started forging, she wanted to refine a water attribute medium-grade magic weapon, so she used water attribute forging.


    You should know that Xu Ziyan''s water attribute has been cultivated to the level of Zhongcheng. This forging directly forges those materials to the level of seven grades. In this way, not to mention Xu Ziyan''s Fuzhen level, although Xu Ziyan deliberately limited the grade of water curtain Tianhua, he still let Xu Ziyan make a top-grade magic weapon.


    All of a sudden, Xu Ziyan completely fell into the fanaticism of refining utensils. First, he went to Fangshi and bought many kinds of refining materials. Today, Xu Ziyan is a real tycoon. Besides, the grade of the materials she purchased is not high. They are all the materials for refining. Although the amount of purchase is large, it doesn''t cost her much spirit stone. It just cost her ten pieces of top quality stone.


    End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    Back in the shop, Xu Ziyan began to refine all kinds of magic weapons, including attack type and defense type. However, they were not weapons like swords and guns, but decorations suitable for male and female monks. For example, necklaces, earrings, bracelets and headwear that female repair likes, and accessories like fan pendant and waist pendant that male repair likes.


    But these decorations are all magic weapons, which can attack or defend the border.


    Xu Ziyan is still starting from inferior tools. Because she thinks that everything should be well based first. Only when the foundation is firmly established and the basic things are fully integrated in practice, can we not go astray in the higher class''s understanding and deviate from the direction of understanding.


    For two days in a row, Xu Ziyan was feverishly involved in the understanding of refining inferior magic weapons. When two days later, Xu Ziyan has fully understood the production of Yipin magic weapon. Waking up from the understanding of refining, I don''t know how long it has been. I went out to inquire and found that two days had passed.


    Thinking that the monk of qinghuozong would like to come in half a day, Xu Ziyan stopped to comprehend the idea, first took a bath, then made a pot of tea, sat on the couch and closed his eyes. But in my heart, I was thinking:


    "it seems that the original boss of this refining shop is not very good! It''s been a few days, just one guest! He was also a monk in the foundation period. I said how he cashed out the shop. It''s strange that he didn''t pay for such a cold business! "


    With a breath, Xu Ziyan was immersed in the world of weapon refining, and repeatedly deduced the refining of medium quality magic weapon in his mind. Xu Ziyan can ignore the obstacles of attributes and has many advantages over others in refining tools. He practiced baoqiquan, which is based on baoqifeng forging technique and higher than baoqifeng forging technique. Moreover, he is very proficient in Fuzhen, and his spiritual strength is higher than his own cultivation. Now it''s just a matter of skill and mental control. So her understanding of the art of refining utensils is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    And to Xu Ziyan''s surprise, she found a better way to improve her mental control through practicing the weapon refining technique. After two days of weapon refining, her mental control was improved.


    Xu Ziyan has always attached great importance to the control of mental power. When she was in the secular world, she told the elders in her family that the control of mental power is very important for the control of magic. Now, after four years of taixuanzong''s cultivation and more than one year''s understanding of the Oriental world of cultivating immortals, she realized that only by controlling her spiritual power to a micro level can she release powerful magic.


    But she has not found the best way to improve mental control. Now she found that the control of mental power in the art of refining weapons is very high, because whether it''s the molding of weapons or the depiction of array, it''s not by hand, forging hammer or talisman pen. Instead, it uses mental force to control Zhenyuan to extrude the material, uses mental force to control Zhenyuan to form a bundle of genuine Qi, condenses the genuine Qi into a fine needle tip, and then carves a Dharma array in the body. This requires a high level of mental control.


    You should know that the higher the level of the magic weapon, the more complicated and abstruse the rune array will be, let alone a treasure. The lines should be even and continuous. It''s easier said than done.


    Finding such a wonderful method can not only improve the control of mental power, but also cultivate the skill of refining utensils, which makes Xu Ziyan become more fanatical and almost forget his purpose of coming here. Until she saw the figure of Jiang JieFei appeared in the shop, Xu Ziyan reflected what she was doing here.


    He got up from the couch and said hello to Jiang JieFei with a smile. Jiang JieFei is worried at this time. He has been immersed in the beauty of the necklace designed by Xu Ziyan these two days. Thinking of the younger martial sister she has been pursuing, seeing the excited expression of the necklace. So as soon as the time arrived today, I came to see if Xu Ziyan was successful in refining.


    When he saw Xu Ziyan''s smile, he knew that Xu Ziyan must have been successful in refining. At the same time, he also aroused his expectation and wanted to see the appearance of the finished product.


    Xu Ziyan saw Jiang JieFei''s expression and put the necklace on the counter. Jiang JieFei''s eyes were immediately attracted by the necklace on the counter. The whole necklace was refined into a water quality magic weapon, releasing a blue light. The color seemed to flow slowly, as if it was a magnificent heart of the ocean.


    Jiang JieFei carefully picked up the necklace from the counter. His eyes shrank. He suddenly looked up at Xu Ziyan and said excitedly:


    "this It''s a top quality weapon. "


    Xu Ziyan gently stroked the long part of his ear and said with a smile, "yes, it was made into a top-grade magic weapon by accident. Ha ha... "


    The corner of Jiang JieFei''s mouth twitched. On the vast continent, the alchemist, the alchemist, and the maker of runes are relatively rare professions. There are many people who can refine inferior magic weapons. Even some monks who are not specialized in refining weapons can refine inferior magic weapons.


    However, there are fewer monks who can refine medium quality magic weapons. They are all those who specialize in refining weapons. There are even fewer craftsmen who can refine high-quality magic weapons, even in the Oriental world of cultivating immortals. It turns out that the owner of this shop is a medium quality magic weapon smelter, but his level is very reluctantly, and the failure rate is very high. That''s why his business failed and he couldn''t go on.Originally, Jiang JieFei went to boss Du because the price here was cheap. Although his failure rate here is very high, but the success rate of others is not 100%. There is also a failure rate. For a monk who is not rich like him, he finally chose here.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that there had been a change of boss here, and the price here was not only not low, but also almost the most expensive in the market. However, Xu Ziyan''s design was too attractive for him, so he finally gave Xu Ziyan the magic weapon he wanted to refine.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Ziyan not only successfully made it for him, but also exceeded his requirements and reached the level of top-grade magic weapon. However, he was also worried that the price of a top-grade magic weapon was more than ten times higher than that of a middle-grade magic weapon. If that''s the case, he really can''t get the stone. However, he knew that once he was able to give the necklace to his younger martial sister, she would agree to double repair with him. For a moment, he could not help but feel uneasy.


    When Xu Ziyan saw Jiang JieFei there, his face was constantly changing. Naturally, he knew what he was worried about, so he said with a smile:


    "Jiang Daoyou, you are my first guest. This top-grade magic weapon is still according to our original price!"


    "Really?" Jiang JieFei''s eyes are bright.


    "Of course!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "however, I still want to ask Jiang Daoyou to do me a little favor."


    Fearing Xu Ziyan''s repentance, Jiang JieFei immediately received the necklace into the storage ring, then took out 30 pieces of inferior spirit stones and put them on the counter, and asked:


    "boss you, if you have anything, just tell me, as long as I can, I will help you."


    "It''s not a big deal." Xu Ziyan poured a cup of tea for Jiang JieFei, then asked him to sit down. He also sat down on the chair, and then said faintly


    "I have nothing to do these two days, and I have refined some inferior magic tools, which are all the decorations carried by some friars and nuns. I wonder if elder martial brother Jiang can introduce some customers to me?"


    At this point, Xu Ziyan took out a few pieces of refined inferior magic tools and put them on the table between them. Jiang JieFei''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw several decorations on the desk. Especially the fan pendant made him love it deeply. The only pity is that these things are inferior tools. However, he was sure that if the younger martial brothers and sisters in the refining period saw these things, they would rush for them and snatch them away.


    "Boss you, how many spirit stones are you going to sell?" Jiang JieFei looked up and asked.


    "Well..." Xu Ziyan thought for a while and said, "how about fifty pieces of inferior spirit stone?"


    Jiang JieFei shook his head and said, "boss you, the designs of your magic weapons are really novel, but they are only inferior weapons after all. Besides the appearance, the actual attack and defense functions can only be useful to the disciples in the gas refining period. And do you think the disciples in the gas refining period will take out 50 pieces of inferior spirit stones to buy your inferior magic weapons? "


    Xu Ziyan was stunned, but he also felt that what Jiang JieFei said was reasonable. Then he asked in a low voice,


    "Jiang Daoyou, how many spirit stones do you think these things are worth?"


    "Thirty pieces of inferior spirit stone! If you are willing to sell it at this price, I can help you go back and recommend it to younger martial brothers and sisters in the gas refining period. "


    Xu Ziyan quickly calculated that he had made 105 inferior magic weapons, and the materials used were less than 1% of what he had bought. Even if one inferior magic weapon has 30 inferior spirit stones, a hundred inferior magic weapons will be 3000 inferior spirit stones, that is, 30 intermediate spirit stones. If you refine all the materials you buy into inferior magic weapons, you can earn 30 superior spirit stones. If you remove the 10 superior spirit stones you buy, you can earn 20 superior spirit stones. This is a business!


    End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Xu Ziyan knows that the products made by other refiners can''t sell at her price. She can sell at this price because of her designs that haven''t appeared in the world. If she keeps refining these inferior magic weapons, I''m afraid that she will soon be imitated by other craftsmen and will not be able to sell them at this price.


    He happily agreed to Jiang JieFei''s price, and generously took out five inferior magic tools and gave them to him as expenses for his promotion. Jiang JieFei is very happy to take it. Although these are only inferior magic weapons, they are useless among the friars in the foundation period, but he can give them to some younger martial sisters in the gas refining period! Hey, hey Jiang JieFei''s heart began to tilt.


    Jiang Jiefei''s propaganda is awesome, maybe he gave the five inferior products to a different small teacher and sister caused a sensation, but just one day, Xu purple smoke hands of the one hundred inferior products were robbed. There are also many disciples in the period of gas refining, begging if she can refine some more.


    Xu Ziyan agreed with a smile. On the one hand, it can consolidate the foundation of refining utensils and further enhance the control of spiritual power. On the other hand, it can make money. Why not.


    For ten days in a row, Xu Ziyan kept refining inferior magic weapons at night, and with the more skillful control of guessing magic power, the speed of refining inferior magic weapons became faster and faster. In ten days, Xu Ziyan refined a thousand inferior magic weapons and sold three high-quality spirit stones. The total cost of purchasing materials has come back three tenths, and the consumption of materials is only one tenth. At the same time, after ten days, Xu Ziyan has been fighting with those disciples in the gas refining period. I know from those disciples in the gas refining period that they will go out for training in a few days.


    Xu Ziyan is very curious. Aren''t the disciples of the big sect in the Oriental immortal cultivation world not allowed to go down the mountain for training before jiedan period? Those disciples in the gas refining period told Xu zigandao with a smile:


    "this kind of experience is not the experience of entering the world, but the experience of hunting monsters in the mountains. Every year, the disciples of qinghuozong in the period of refining Qi will go to the fog forest not far from qinghuozong for training, because the level of demons and beasts there is not high, which is just suitable for these disciples in the period of refining Qi. "


    "Will all the disciples in the gas refining period go?" Xu Ziyan asked curiously.


    "Well, almost! Except for those who are closed and whose cultivation is too low. Generally speaking, the disciples above the eighth level will go to the misty forest for training. On the one hand, hunting monsters can be exchanged for spirit stones; on the other hand, it is also a way to enhance one''s combat effectiveness. "


    "What about the disciples in the foundation period? Do they also have regular training? " Xu Ziyan continued her curiosity.


    "Well, there are. They''ll be with us for a while, a month later. The time of training is two months, and then I will return to zongmen. However, they went to another forest, which is far away from zongmen. It''s black forest. Almost all the disciples above the fifth floor will go during the foundation period. "


    "Why do you go out to experience collectively instead of hunting monsters alone?"


    "It''s not our low cultivation. I''m afraid we''ll be killed by monsters if we go out alone. Or be killed by the disciples of other sects. In qinghuozong, only the disciples of jiedan period don''t have the requirement to go out for training collectively. They can go out for training alone or in teams. "


    "Oh, so it is." Xu Ziyan is thoughtful.


    "Master you, do you know? Now in Fangshi, other refineries have begun to refine the inferior tools you designed. "


    "Oh, it''s nothing." Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile, "I will not refine inferior magic weapons from tomorrow. Today is the last batch of inferior magic weapons you bought from me. I will start refining intermediate magic weapons from tomorrow. Today, all of you who buy my magic tools will get a 20% discount. "


    "Yeah ~ ~" a group of nuns jumped up happily, and even some male nuns had smiles on their faces.


    "But you need to do me a favor!"


    "What''s up?"


    "You all know the friars of the foundation period in the clan. The medium quality magic weapon I refined tomorrow is just suitable for the friars of the foundation period. Please publicize it to me."


    "No problem, master you. Let''s take care of this little thing. " A group of monks of qinghuozong chattered.


    "Thank you, ha ha..." Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    "Master you, can you refine a magic weapon that can absorb aura continuously when you wear it on your body. In this way, it can be equivalent to practice all the time. " Xu Ziyan smell speech heart move, fell into meditation, the room also silent down. After a while, Xu Ziyan woke up from his meditation and said with a smile, "you can have a try. I don''t know when we can study it. Ha ha, you are really diligent. You are determined to improve your strength. No wonder qinghuozong is so powerful. "


    Xu Ziyan said these words with sincerity, and he sighed the cultivation desire of qinghuozong disciples in his heart. North to repair fairyland is the lack of this dedication.


    "Of course, we also want to break through to jiedan period quickly, so that we can go to taixuanzong in Beidi, kill those disciples of taixuanzong, and avenge our God changing ancestors."Xu Ziyan was shocked and asked in a soft voice, "do you have such a big feud with taixuanzong in the north? I''ve heard that you''re the first one to attack someone else''s family? "


    "What if we hit them? A garbage door in a garbage place with poor aura should look like a beggar and have the consciousness of a beggar. How dare you refuse our qinghuozong''s proposal? Don''t say just to mention a pro, that is to let those too Xuanzong people die, they should also commit suicide, should not let us spend that effort. I didn''t expect that they would dare to fight back and hurt our God changing ancestors. What is this? After I break through the jiedan period, I must go to taixuanzong to kill more of their disciples. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart sank down. She didn''t expect that qinghuozong''s hatred for taixuanzong would be so deep, and it had spread to the generation of refining gas. In this case, I will destroy the foundation of qinghuozong.


    "Oh Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile and said with a smile: "I will leave for a while in a few days. Go out and buy some refining materials. "


    "Master you, don''t you just buy it in Fangshi? Why go out and buy it? "


    "Ha ha, the price of materials here is a little expensive. In some small markets, the price of materials is relatively cheap." Xu Ziyan showed a kind face, which is in line with her age after using the deformation surgery.


    Those qinghuozong disciples in the gas refining period left, and Xu Ziyan sat on the chair and pondered. Finally, as soon as I pick my eyebrows, I have an idea in my heart. At this time, she regretted that she didn''t think of this at the beginning, that is, she added a prohibition to her own magic weapon, a prohibition that she could control. In this way, whenever you want to detonate those prohibitions, you can detonate those prohibitions at any time. However, it''s not too late now. The cultivation of those disciples in the period of refining Qi is too low. Even if they don''t have their own arrangement, it''s easy to kill them. From today on, I will start to make medium quality magic weapons, and I will add detonating devices to these magic weapons. As long as you detonate these medium-sized magic weapons, the opponent''s accomplishments will be higher and reach the 10th floor of the foundation period. They will not be killed, or they will be seriously injured without any defense.


    After refining more than 1000 inferior weapons, Xu Ziyan has consolidated the foundation of weapon refining. At the same time, in these days, the understanding of Chinese magic weapons has reached the peak.


    Everything comes from the way of heaven. Xu Ziyan''s understanding of the way of heaven is much higher than that of the friars of the same level. Don''t forget that there is a space in her body, which gives her unique conditions for her understanding of the way of heaven. With such an understanding of the way of heaven, Xu Ziyan has full confidence in refining medium quality magic tools.


    Xu Ziyan put up a sign outside the door, which indicated the time of selling Chinese magic weapons. There was only one hour in a day. Xu Ziyan did this in order to devote more time to refining Chinese magic weapons, so that she could sell more Chinese magic weapons. However, Xu Ziyan knew that what she was selling was not magic weapons, but bombs. As soon as you detonate the prohibition, the magic weapons you refine will explode immediately, from the Saviour to the devil.


    Xu Ziyan madly made a variety of designs of Chinese magic weapons, and at the same time, he set up a detonating prohibition inside the magic weapons. These magic weapons are the same decorations as inferior magic weapons. They are all small pieces. They are not as big as weapons. Requirements are not as high as weapons, so Xu Ziyan is refining very quickly.


    When you are tired, take one yuan pill to adjust your breath. When you are overdrawn, take one soul soothing pill. In this way, Xu Ziyan took all the remaining five Requiem pills and madly produced 5000 pieces of medium quality magic weapons in a month. Sixty percent of the raw materials purchased were used, and ten percent of the raw materials used to refine inferior magic tools. Now only thirty percent of the raw materials are left.


    Xu Ziyan sold out 5000 pieces of Chinese magic weapons. For each piece of Chinese magic weapon, Xu Ziyan directly increased the price by five times and sold 150 pieces of inferior spirit stones. These 5000 pieces of medium-sized magic weapons made Xu Ziyan make 75 pieces of high-quality spirit stones. Together with the three pieces of high-quality spirit stones he originally earned, he made a total of 78 pieces of high-quality spirit stones. Taking out the cost of ten pieces of top quality stone, Xu Ziyan earned 68 pieces of top quality stone in more than a month.


    Although Xu Ziyan does not lack this little stone, he is still happy to earn it by himself. What''s more, Hua Lingshi, the friar of qinghuozong''s founding period, bought a bomb that could kill them at any time, not a magic weapon.


    End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    A month later.


    The disciples of qinghuozong left the sect and went out for training. This is Xu Ziyan. However, after hearing the movement, the disciples of qinghuozong in the foundation period were only slightly stunned for a moment, and then there were ripples in their soul, as if they were in a trance or even drowsy.


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth has exuded a trace of blood, the flute is still whimpering over the black forest, shrouded towards the ground. The disciples of qinghuozong seemed to hear a call in a trance and began to gather at the bottom of Xu Ziyan. Half an hour later, all the disciples of qinghuozong had gathered at the foot of Xu Ziyan.


    Under the setting sun,


    the flute whimpered.


    More and more blood oozed from the corners of Xu Ziyan''s mouth, and his face was extremely pale, showing the color of pain. At this time, she has reached the limit, and the consumption of soul killing is too huge. The last time he used miehun Yin to fight with the great monk Yuanying, the time was very short. Xu Ziyan used the concentrated burst of strength to reflect the power of miehun Yin.


    This time, it took half an hour. Although it didn''t use the way of concentrated eruption, it also cost Xu Ziyan more than half of his strength. It''s not just mental power, it''s true. No detour, the extraction of true elements is relatively mild. Although a lot of true elements are extracted from the orifices, there is no sign of meridian rupture.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly in pain. She knew that if she overdrawn her mental strength and Zhenyuan by force at this time, although she could make the nearly 20000 monk of qinghuozong fall asleep, she would be in a coma. Looking at the trance, half sleepless monk Xu Ziyan of qinghuozong below, while continuing to blow the soul killing guide, he separated a wisp of mental power to control his own storage ring. The animal guide in the ring floated out of the storage ring and fell down.


    Before leaving taixuanzong, Xu Ziyan had made some Fubao from Yipin to chaopin and from Yipin to bapin, including Fubao and Fubao for various purposes. Naturally, this kind of animal guiding Fu is no exception. More than 30 animal Charms fell among nearly 20000 people. Xu Ziyan was still playing the soul killing charm. Two quarters of an hour later, gradually she heard a lot of howling sounds of monsters coming from the distance, and was rapidly approaching the range covered by her flute.


    Xu Ziyan gradually shrouded the scope of flute sound, but tightly shrouded the disciples of qinghuozong. A monster appeared in the distance.


    Countless!


    Is crazy toward here, in the monster is about to break into Xu Ziyan''s flute shrouded in the scope of the moment, Xu Ziyan stopped playing. And at the moment when Xu Ziyan''s flute stopped, those monsters had already rushed into the group of monks of qinghuozong.


    Sitting in the clouds, Xu Ziyan clenched his fist and drank "bang!"


    There are more than 4000 friars in the foundation period. The medium-grade magic weapons bought from Xu Ziyan''s refining shop burst out. All of a sudden, the flesh and blood flying, wailing.


    At this time, the monks of qinghuozong had been completely surrounded by a continuous stream of demons and beasts, and they were still in a trance. In an instant, more than 4000 monks were blown up by medium-quality magic weapons, and they lost their fighting ability. The friars were inundated by monsters.


    Xu Ziyan''s body moves and she wants to leave. She doesn''t want to watch the bloody scene here. However, a look of extreme panic suddenly appeared on her face, because she suddenly found that she could not move and was completely imprisoned in the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    At this time, Xu Ziyan wants to release his mental power, but he finds that his mental power is also confined in the body, and he can''t release any of it. Xu Ziyan''s eyes are spinning around in his eyes, trying to find the person who imprisons him. But in the case that only the eye beads can rotate, no trace of human was found.


    Is it the great monk of the late Yuanying period of qinghuozong coming, or is it the Qing Yan of the apotheosis period? Sweat oozed from Xu Ziyan''s nose.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of Xu Ziyan, looking at Xu Ziyan with a smile. It''s just that the smile makes Xu Ziyan have great pressure. The man was dressed in a black robe, with a resolute face and a wisp of flame beating between his eyebrows. It''s no one else. It''s just another Langya in Guiwang island.


    This Langya naturally can''t recognize Xu Ziyan, who once appeared in Guiwang island and helped him enter the forbidden Luocha, but he still recognized Xu Ziyan. Because when he was in the undersea space, he broke away from the seal and gained freedom by Xu Ziyan''s piano sound. But at that time, he thought Xu Ziyan was dead. At this time, he was not surprised to see Xu Ziyan still alive. With Langya''s experience, I''m afraid there is nothing in the world that can surprise him.


    However, Xu Ziyan was surprised to see Langya. She naturally knew who Langya was, because the earliest Langya had become a giant. The Langya in front of us must be the one who broke the seal in the underwater world and met in Guiwang island. She didn''t know what Langya would do to her, and she didn''t seem to have any friendship with Langya.


    Just when Xu Ziyan was worried and scared, Langya sat on the cloud beside her and said softly "


    " your heart is still too soft! You should know that the way of heaven is merciless. If you can''t ignore life and death, you will be limited in this space all your life. If you want to lift up the clouds and get out of this space, it''s impossible. "


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s eyes turning around in his eyes, he didn''t seem to understand what he said, so Langya chuckled and said, "little girl, you have good mental strength. We have reached the stage of the middle Yuan Dynasty. Hehe, I found you when you first released the mental power of Yuanying period. I saw the whole process of your assassination of those monks, and I appreciated you very much. However, I didn''t expect that you finally vomited. Hahaha... And finally even the corpses in the storage ring were thrown out. Hahaha... Langya laughed wildly. The laughter shocked the friars of qinghuozong below and looked at Langya in the air in horror. However, they can''t see Langya, they can only see Xu Ziyan sitting in the clouds.


    "Master, help


    At this time, the nearly 20000 monks of qinghuozong were less than 10000. At this time, they had completely awakened from a trance. One by one, they were flying from the ground, but there were also a large number of flying monsters in the air to stop them. At the same time, the monsters on the ground also raised their heads and breathed to them, which made the monks in the foundation period of qinghuozong fly from time to time Falling from the sky.


    "If you want to be strong, you have to be hard hearted." Langya blinked at Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan was forced to look down, even couldn''t close his eyes. Langya''s voice continues to ring


    "on the road of cultivating immortals, you will encounter many choices that you have to face in the future, and these choices will be more cruel than what you encounter today. And a hundred times, a thousand times more blood. Maybe you have to face the choice of abandoning or killing your close friends, or you are betrayed by your close friends and show a knife behind you. Compared with those, this little scene is really insignificant. "


    Langya sighed, a little lonely in his voice, and said softly, "you''d better experience the killing below first."


    Words fall, Langya no longer speak.


    Instead, he sat in the clouds with his eyes closed, while Xu Ziyan was fixed by Langya and had to watch the killing below with his eyes wide open.


    The monks of qinghuozong have strong fighting power. They have killed many monsters around them. However, there are too many monsters attracted by animal charms. And at this time those monsters also killed red eyes. There were seven flavors of blood floating around, which fully stimulated the nature of demons and beasts, and spread the sky to the monks of qinghuozong.


    The monks of qinghuozong are constantly dying. Nearly 5000 of the remaining 10000 monks have died under Xu Ziyan''s eyes. The scene below is too bloody, with broken limbs flying everywhere. When Xu Ziyan was in the secular world, he also experienced the animal tide, but it was far less tragic than today.


    And this wave of animals is entirely caused by itself. Forced to endure the surging in her body, she knew that what she said as Langya must be true. He didn''t have to cheat himself. Although Xu Ziyan''s mind has not been cultivated to the ruthlessness that Langya said, he regards everything as dust, but his stubborn character is deep into the bone marrow. Therefore, although she was forced to watch the fierce fighting below. But still hard to resist the action of want to vomit. Xu Ziyan''s action makes Langya nodding slightly.


    In this way, nearly 20000 monks in the foundation period were killed by many more monsters, almost dozens of times of them, just under Xu Ziyan''s eyes. When there were only a dozen people left, Langya''s big sleeve waved, and the dozen people immediately moved to Xu Ziyan from the blockade of the monster below.Xu Ziyan is a Leng, at the same time feel a loose body, restored freedom. Langya''s voice came from my ear


    "little girl, they can''t see me, they can only see you. And the monster below can''t feel us at this time. If you don''t want this to get out, just kill these twelve people. If you want to spread today''s story through their mouth, you can do it yourself. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes turned, and she found that she could see Langya sitting next to her. But when she saw the twelve foundation monks of qinghuozong, who were scarred on the other side, her eyes were all focused on her. It seemed that she didn''t find Langya. I can''t help but be shocked by Langya''s accomplishments. At the same time, I am full of yearning in the shock. She didn''t dare to peep at Langya''s accomplishments with Kunpeng''s eyes. She should be more careful in front of Langya.


    "Thank you for your help." Twelve monks of qinghuozong in the foundation period saluted Xu Ziyan and sincerely expressed their thanks.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept the twelve monks of qinghuozong in front of him. He hesitated for a moment, and finally felt that it was better not to expose himself. She is still used to some low-key, do not want to upload this thing in the vast mainland of the boiling.


    So, he gently waved his hand, light said, "I just happened to save you, you can leave."


    "Please tell me your name." Twelve monks of qinghuozong saluted again.


    Langya frowned slightly and glanced at the twelve friars, who were immediately imprisoned in the air. Langya looked at Xu Ziyan, his eyes revealed dissatisfaction, very dissatisfied.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan, he said solemnly, "since you still don''t dare to face the hardships and go on the road of fighting for hegemony, I''ll help you. In the end, whether you live or die depends on yourself. Tell me your name? Where do you come from? "


    "Xu Ziyan is from taixuanzong in the fairyland of Beidi." Xu Ziyan unconsciously replied.


    "What is the most powerful skill you can understand now?"


    "The sword of gold! We have reached the state of great fullness. " Xu Ziyan still answers unconsciously.


    "Show me your sword."


    Xu Ziyan involuntarily took out the Liujin sword and put it in front of Langya.


    Langya nodded, pointed out his finger in the air, and a magnificent picture appeared in front of Xu Ziyan. In the picture, Xu Ziyan''s image appeared there, holding the flowing golden sword in his hand. In the picture, the endless meaning of the golden sword was being released. The golden light in the sky, like thousands of rays, chopped the nearly 20000 monks of qinghuozong who were standing around her Kill. The majestic figure and the meaning of the golden sword will interpret Xu Ziyan as the God of heaven, and the power is full of the sky.


    In an instant, only Xu Ziyan and twelve monks of qinghuozong who were rescued by Langya were left in the picture. Xu Ziyan on the screen is releasing endless killing intention, and he says in a cold voice


    "I''m Xu Ziyan of taixuanzong in Beidi. I''ll go back and tell you the master that today''s event is just an appetizer, and the real meal is still behind. Let your Lord wash his neck and wait


    Tightly, the picture in the air was divided into twelve parts, and "whoosh" went into the mind of the twelve monks of qinghuozong who were imprisoned in the air. Langya followed for a while, and the twelve monks of qinghuozong disappeared.


    "Ha ha ha... Lang Ya said with a happy smile," little girl, I have erased their memory and replaced it with the memory in the picture just now. When they come back to the clan, they will certainly pass on your great display and message in the picture to their clan leader, and I think it will soon spread all over the vast continent. Ha ha ha ¡¤¡¤"


    Xu Ziyan said with a bitter face," master, why do you want to harm me? "


    Langya looked serious and said slowly, "little girl, I don''t owe you any favor. At the beginning, you were in the undersea space. By chance, you helped me to break the seal. Naturally, I wanted to return the favor. Since you lack a heart of bravery, I will help you pave a way to the heart of bravery. As for whether you finally pass this road or fall on the way, it depends on your heart. "


    Xu Ziyan said bitterly, "now I''m famous. I''m afraid even those friars who have nothing to do with this matter will come to challenge me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Xu Ziyan said bitterly, "now I''m famous. I''m afraid even those friars who have nothing to do with this matter will come to challenge me."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s good!" Langya said with a big laugh, "if you don''t want to be killed by those people, or beat you all day, you have to open your heart and kill them until they are afraid."


    Words fall, see Langya one hand a lift, on the ground of those tens of thousands of dead monster body neatly vibrated for a while, from their body then jumped out of their demon Dan. Tens of thousands of demon pills quickly gathered in front of Xu Ziyan, Langya said faintly


    "take it down, although it''s only some four or five level demon pills, it can be regarded as my return for your kindness."


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and was shocked. There are about 30000 demon pills in front of us. Even the four or five level demon pills are a great fortune. Xu Ziyan without saying a word, immediately waved his sleeve, put the demon Dan in front of him into the storage ring.


    Langya once again raised his hand, and all the monks of qinghuozong and all the monsters on the ground floated into the air. Then with a swing of Langya''s sleeve, all the friars of qinghuozong and all the monsters in the air turned into ashes. With the big sleeve of Langya waving the hurricane, they were blown away. With a flick of his finger, countless sword Qi left countless sword marks on the ground and the surrounding trees. Then he stopped and nodded with satisfaction.


    Xu Ziyan knew in his heart that this was Langya''s trace of annihilation, and made a false appearance of Xu Ziyan''s sword Qi, destroying the trace of those monsters. As for the bodies of those monks disappeared, Xu Ziyan can imagine that it can only bring greater confusion to the high level of qinghuozong. Otherwise, they will be able to find traces of monsters from the wounds on the body.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan only had a bitter smile. It seems that Langya has spared no effort to push himself to the road of bravery!


    Xu Ziyan did not know whether he should hate Langya or thank Langya. But I''m sure I can''t beat him, even if I hate him. Anyway, I will have a lot of trouble in the future. Some tangled in his heart, he arched his hand to Langya and asked


    "master, is the way of heaven really merciless?"


    Langya did not directly answer Xu Ziyan, but sighed, "If heaven is sentimental, heaven is old!"


    Xu Ziyan is silent!


    "Master, why are you here?" Xu Ziyan asked curiously.


    "I''m looking for a kind of Requiem grass. Originally I''ve found one, but... Langya stopped talking.


    In fact, after Langya found a requiem grass, there was no problem. But when he fused another divine consciousness and a body in Ghost Island, he found that the effect of the Requiem herb was not enough. From this, he knew that as long as he needed a requiem grass for every fusion of his body in the future, he began to search for it.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t dare to speak. The Requiem grass she got at the beginning had already spread in her space, and she already had a piece of Requiem grass. However, he did not understand the Langya in front of him, so he took a careful strategy.


    Langya soon became very happy, as if he had returned a favor, and his heart was very relaxed. Looking at Xu Ziyan, he said with a smile,


    "I''m leaving. You can do whatever you need to do!"


    "Congratulations, master!" Xu Ziyan stood up from the clouds.


    Langya''s figure instantly disappeared in front of Xu Ziyan, even without a trace of space fluctuations, as if in front of Xu Ziyan never appeared in general. Xu Ziyan''s eyes toward the bottom swept an eye, body shape a flash also disappeared in the space.


    Deep in a mountain, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes. It took one day to replenish the mental energy and Zhenyuan lost in the black forest. With a flash in his eyes and a murmur in his mouth,


    "since Langya has paved a hard road for himself, I''ll try it!"


    Body shape suddenly lifted off, behind the wings of the wind suddenly unfolded, agitated the wind and cloud, and flew toward the misty forest.


    At the junction of the Central Plains and the south, Yang Linglong flies to the south. Behind her, dozens of figures were chasing her closely.


    At the junction of the Central Plains and the south, there is a battlefield relic. It was the place where the Central Plains and southern friars fought for tens of thousands of years. As long as there is a war in two areas, there must be the first battlefield. Yang Linglong was closely pursued by dozens of monks, and had no way to escape. She had to fly to the ancient battlefield.


    Yang Linglong left Beidi for training earlier than Xu Ziyan, and the direction she chose was the Central Plains. In the journey of the Central Plains, although her cultivation has not made any breakthrough, it is still the fifth level of jiedan period.


    However, the experience of fighting and the spirit of her body made her famous.


    As her reputation gradually rose, she was gradually noticed by the monks in the Central Plains. Moreover, there are many sects, aristocratic families and the second generation ancestors of Sanxian who are interested in Yang Linglong. After Yang Linglong''s cold address, these second generation ancestors become angry.


    They didn''t pay attention to Yang Linglong. Buyuan was a fifth level disciple of jiedan period who came to practice from the garbage area to repair the fairyland. Although the fifth level disciple of jiedan period in the Central Plains could not be said to be a dreg, it was not strong. So these second ancestors wanted to bow to the overlord Yang Linglong. In any case, the original pursuit of Yang Linglong also held the idea of playing and throwing.However, they all ignored Yang Linglong''s fighting spirit. Although Yang Linglong had only the fifth level of cultivation in jiedan period, her cultivation became the meaning of golden sword, and the meaning of golden sword she cultivated was different from that of Xu Ziyan, which was full of the color of hidden gold and the air of killing.


    In this way, he was killed by Yang Linglong when several second generation ancestors despised him. In this way, Yang Linglong thoroughly poked the hornet''s nest. Several elders of the second generation immediately sent several disciples of the tenth level of jiedan period to arrest Yang Linglong. As a result, not only did he not catch Yang Linglong, but he was assassinated by Yang Linglong. Yang Linglong is not stupid. Seeing that the other party is a monk above the tenth floor of jiedan period, she naturally hides and assassinates him.


    However, the monks who came to kill Yang Linglong didn''t expect it, so they had a tragedy.


    This aroused the anger of several elders of the second generation ancestor, and sent a large number of jiedan monks, including more than a dozen of them, to search for Yang Linglong. In this way, Yang Linglong''s situation became difficult. Had to hide their tracks, want to leave the Central Plains, fled toward the south. However, it was eventually tracked by dozens of monks. Moreover, among these monks, there are two monks who are full of jiedan period.


    By the time the trail was found, Yang Linglong was close to the south. However, at the beginning, Yang Linglong also knew that the families of the second generation ancestors in the central plains were chasing him. Therefore, she did not dare to take the normal way to enter the south. Instead, she prepared to cross the vast battlefield at the junction of the Central Plains and the South and enter the south. In that vast battlefield, she accumulated a strong atmosphere of death and killing for tens of thousands of years. Even if the monks in the apotheosis period enter there, they will be affected and have the idea of killing. Therefore, it has always been a taboo place for monks. Few monks want to come here.


    At this time, after Yang Linglong was closely watched by the Central Plains monks, he was on the edge of the ten thousand year battlefield. Therefore, Yang Linglong rushed into the Wannian battlefield without hesitation and flew away to the depth of the Wannian battlefield. The dozens of Central Plains friars who followed her just hesitated a little. They followed Yang Linglong and rushed into the battlefield of ten thousand years.


    As soon as Yang Linglong entered the Wannian battlefield, she immediately felt her soul moving. It''s like a hungry man has a big meal. At the same time, the true elements in the body also automatically run up, absorbing the dead gas and killing gas in the ancient battlefield.


    The friars behind are getting closer and closer, especially the two friars in jiedan period. They are very fast and close to the scope of releasing magic.


    Powerful magic from the hands of two people released, bombardment in Yang Linglong''s body. At this time, Yang Linglong''s spirit of death and killing suddenly surged around her body, which even eliminated most of her magic power. But even so, Yang Linglong''s body was like a meteor, and suddenly accelerated to slide forward. Countless blood flowers burst out on her whole body.


    Yang Linglong''s eyes have become as red as blood, ferocious but without the slightest pain. It was as if she could not feel the pain now, and it was as if the blood hole in her body was not in her body. There seemed to be a voice in the distance calling her again, which made Yang Linglong fly towards the center of the ancient battlefield regardless of the dozens of monks behind him.


    What''s more, to the shock of dozens of friars behind her, Yang Linglong''s flying speed is getting faster and faster, although at this time, Yang Linglong''s body has been bombarded by the two jiedan period Yuanman friars, revealing the bones inside. However, there is always a constant condensation of dead air and killing before offsetting their attack, and it seems that Yang Linglong''s body is constantly being repaired.


    Yang Linglong fled in front, dozens of people chasing behind, like a meteor shower over the ancient battlefield.


    Oriental Xiuxian world, misty forest.


    On the afternoon of the second day when the friars of qinghuozong in the black forest were destroyed, Xu Ziyan appeared over a group of disciples of qinghuozong in the period of refining Qi. Xu Ziyan looks down at the disciples of qinghuozong in the period of refining Qi and takes out the Liujin sword from the storage ring. The sword of gold on his body suddenly blooms from Xu Ziyan''s body and fills the sky of the misty forest.


    Xu Ziyan may have some difficulties if he is faced with 20000 monks in the foundation period. But they were all disciples of the Qi refining period. Although they were more than the monks of the foundation period, Xu Ziyan was no doubt a mole ant.


    £¿¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    A swing sleeves, flying, behind the wings of the wind unfolded, instant disappeared.


    Two hours later, Xu Ziyan was already a middle-aged monk, sitting in the refining shop in qinghuozongfang city. At this time, no matter the twelve disciples of Qinghuo sect in the black forest in the foundation period, or the more than 10000 disciples in the gas refining period in the misty forest, they have not yet escaped.


    In the ancient battlefield at the junction of the Central Plains and the south, Yang Linglong''s figure has rushed to the center. At this time, in the center of the ancient battlefield, there was a strong gas column formed by the condensation of dead gas and killing gas. Yang Linglong''s body shape seems to be running towards the air column, and it seems to be absorbed by the air column. It just disappeared in a moment.


    Dozens of monks pursuing Yang Linglong also stood around the air column. After chasing and killing in the ancient battlefield for an hour, they could not suppress the idea of killing, and their eyes began to turn red gradually. However, they did not lose their senses. They looked at each other, and together they launched a full attack on the column which was completely condensed by the gas of death and killing.


    But the results surprised them. The column of air just rippled a little, then returned to normal, their full attack did not let the column of air shake. However, they are still worried about not seeing Yang Linglong''s body. Although they think Yang Linglong will die if she rushes inside.


    It''s a little weird. No one spoke, but gazed at the column. In the end, a round monk in jiedan period said, "when this pillar of air was formed, we just entered the ancient battlefield, but we haven''t found it yet. What is this thing? "


    "It should be just formed." Another monk of jiedan period said, "I don''t know why it suddenly appears here. And it''s very strange."


    At this time, Yang Linglong was floating on her back in the middle of the air column, and those dead Qi and killing Qi kept pouring into her body. The broken parts of her body are recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. In just two quarters of an hour, Yang Linglong''s body has been restored to its original state.


    At this time, a black bead came out from the root of the air column and floated on Yang Linglong''s chest. Then he saw that Yang Linglong closed his eyes and opened his mouth, and the black bead went into Yang Linglong''s mouth.


    "Gudong" goes down the throat.


    originally this pearl is the essence of death and the essence of killing and killing in this ancient battlefield for tens of thousands of years. In ancient times, this pearl was called death killing. Since Yang Linglong absorbed the dark atmosphere left by Langya in the underwater world, his true yuan has turned to the dark. Later, he absorbed the blood evil spirit in the underwater world, which pushed his cultivation to the dark side completely.


    The monk who practices dark Qi has a natural attraction for the dead Qi to kill the cutting beads. As soon as Xu Ziyan entered the ancient battlefield, the dead Qi killing and cutting bead immediately formed an air column, and the breath and Yang Linglong attracted each other. This is also the reason why Yang Linglong seemed to be summoned to fly here as soon as he entered the ancient battlefield.


    Since the dead Qi Sha Sha Sha Zhu entered Yang Linglong''s body, Yang Linglong''s body trembled violently, and the whole body''s clothes burst into powder. On her naked body, a stream of gas swam quickly under her skin, as if thousands of earthworms were scurrying under her skin.


    The skin is constantly bleeding, revealing blood holes, but the dead air and killing air in the air column are rapidly repairing Yang Linglong''s body.


    Yang Linglong''s momentum kept climbing, from the fifth layer of jiedan period to the sixth layer of jiedan period, to the seventh and eighth layer of jiedan period, and finally stayed in the state of great fullness of jiedan period.


    In the whole column of Qi, the Qi of death and killing and cutting kept pouring into Yang Linglong''s body. However, there is no change outside the air column. Just in front of the dozens of jiedan friars, the strong and extreme column of air was gradually fading.


    Driven by curiosity, I also thought about what would happen to Yang Linglong. These dozens of jiedan monks did not leave, but tried to suppress the influence of death and killing on their mind. Their eyes were constantly watching the fading air column.


    The air column finally disappeared silently, and the eyes of dozens of great friars in jiedan period shrank. In the air, Yang Linglong, the naked matchmaker, floats horizontally, and there is no scar on her body. Yang Linglong''s figure suddenly stood up in the air and opened her eyes. Two red rays burst out of her eyes. Even a long black hair has turned red.


    A long sword suddenly appeared on the top of Yang Linglong''s head, and the dead spirit and the killing spirit around him gathered madly towards Yang Linglong. The meaning of the golden sword suddenly burst out, and all around the space was filled with the light of dark gold. A force comparable to that of Yuan infant spread.


    The dozens of jiedanji friars who were chasing Yang Linglong suddenly reacted, and their faces turned pale. They tried their best to release their strongest magic and attacked Yang Linglong."Ha ha ha ¡¤¡¤"Yang Linglong sent out a burst of cold laughter, and said proudly," here, I am the master, and the killing spirit here exists for me, ha ha ¡¤¡¤"


    the red hair suddenly drifted back and opened, and thousands of dark golden swords were flying up and down. The dozens of friars in jiedan period were killed in an instant, and only the two friars in jiedan period were left. But at this time is also in a mess, the body''s robes destroyed, full of scars. Although he tried his best to resist Yang Linglong''s attack, he didn''t stop for more than ten minutes. He was cut to pieces by Yang Linglong''s sword Qi.


    Yang Linglong looks up to the sky and screams, stretching her arms toward the sky. Dozens of corpses on the ground suddenly float out the red blood ghost. Before that, in a flash, she gets into Yang Linglong''s body.


    Yang Linglong slowly put down her arm, and the red color in her eyes gradually disappeared, and returned to the original color. Wave your hand, take out the clothes from the storage ring, put them on, land down from the air, sit on the ground with your knees crossed, and begin to practice, so as to stabilize the state of jiedan period.


    Three days later, Yang Linglong left the ancient battlefield, sneaked back to the Central Plains secretly, and began to assassinate the family friars who pursued him. In one year, Yang Linglong killed countless jiedan friars in those families. Even a great friar in the early Yuan Dynasty chased Yang Linglong into the ancient battlefield and never came back.


    At the same time, while Yang Linglong was constantly inflicting heavy losses on these families, his opponents and enemies also took advantage of this opportunity to attack these families in many ways, which led to the complete decline of these families from the Central Plains in one year. Busy all day to resist the enemy''s attack, there is no spare force to deal with Yang Linglong.


    And Yang Linglong also knew that at this time, her accomplishments were really beyond others for the yuan infant monks of those families. At the beginning, with the advantage of the ancient battlefield, they all fought to get seriously injured before killing the great monk in the early Yuanying period. Now the families are besieged, and it seems that they don''t need to participate in it any more. So Yang Linglong disappeared.


    However, the images of Yang Linglong''s fighting have been spread, and the cruel style makes people palpitating. The sword Qi of the dark gold color is shocking.


    Soon, the name of "dark gold chasing the soul" rose in the Central Plains.


    At the same time, the other two images also spread to the Central Plains. One is the virtual image of Langya, which was extracted from the memory of the twelve monks who fled back to qinghuozong by the great friars of qinghuozong. Later, I don''t know how to spread it.


    One is the image of Xu Ziyan''s killing disciples in the period of refining Qi. The most shocking image is the virtual image of Langya. Xu Ziyan''s power is like a God, although he killed all disciples in the period of building foundation, not Yang Linglong''s disciples in the period of jiedan. However, in that video, Langya is also mischievous. It turns out that Xu Ziyan killed nearly 20000 foundation building disciples with one sword. The golden sword spirit and the power of vertical and horizontal space make countless people excited.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan, known as the golden sword, spread rapidly in the Central Plains.


    For a while, Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong were known as the golden double swords, which complemented each other and became famous in the vast mainland.


    The friars of Yuanying period also focused on Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong, and there were many forces trying to attract them. There are countless friars in jiedan period looking for Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong, who want to challenge them and step on their two famous continents.


    The whole vast continent is looking for these two people, but Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong seem to have evaporated from the world of cultivating immortals and disappeared.


    Yang Linglong is into the depths of the ancient battlefield to practice, she found such a suitable place for her to practice, how can she be willing to leave? After solving the problem of revenge, he immediately went to the depth of the ancient battlefield, lived in seclusion there and began to practice.


    No one thought of Xu Ziyan''s whereabouts. She would change her appearance and live in seclusion in the city of qinghuozong. At this time, she was refining the top-grade magic weapon. Since she returned to Fangshi, she began to refine top-grade magic weapons, which are still decorative top-grade magic weapons for defense and attack.


    At this time, the whole qinghuozong was in a state of chaos, and the high level of qinghuozong was furious. Since the conflict with taixuanzong in Beidi, not only ten monks of jiedan period have died in the conflict in Beidi, but also qinghuozong has lost two great monks of Yuanying period. What makes them most perplexed is that the ancestor of Huashen period of their sect has been injured, and the injury is not light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Although it has received heavy damage, it has not shaken the foundation of qinghuozong. After all, they still have five great friars in Yuan infant period, and Qing Yan is only injured, so he can recover. However, when they were still in the complacency of forcing taixuanzong to close the mountain, the heaviest blow to qinghuozong came. This strike has shaken the foundation of qinghuozong and shaken their foundation.


    Nearly 20000 friars in the foundation period and more than 10000 friars in the gas refining period were killed by Xu Ziyan of taixuanzong. This is almost to let the qinghuozong dating, such a blow is any clan can not afford. And there has never been such a thing between the clans.


    How can it be so easy to kill nearly 20000 foundation building monks at one stroke, and all of them are high-level foundation building monks? Even the great friars in Yuan Dynasty could not do this. As long as the great friars of the foundation period scattered and fled, in fact, the great friars of the Yuan Dynasty could not kill much. Therefore, qinghuozong didn''t believe that Xu Ziyan had killed nearly 20000 monks in the foundation period. However, the images as like as two peas from the memory of twelve escaped disciples, are deeply puzzled by them.


    In fact, not only qinghuozong was confused, but also the great friars who were above the level of yuaninfantile cultivation who saw that image were confused. But it''s a virtual image of Langya. Where can a monk see the flaw? Therefore, although the great friars had unlimited doubts in their hearts, there was no evidence, so there were great friars to say something.


    But the heavy blow qinghuozong received was real. At the same time of being hit so hard, some hostile sects and some forces coveting them secretly began to fight against qinghuozong either openly or secretly. For a moment, it made qinghuozong furious and miserable.


    The various forces in the northern celestial world also slowly received the news. Besides the sect, taixuanzong also had disciples who were lurking in various forces, and sent the news to taixuanzong by sending messages to Yujian. The disciples of qinghuozong in front of taixuanzong''s gate had all withdrawn from the Oriental immortal cultivation realm long before the news reached the northern immortal cultivation realm.


    However, taixuanzong did not open the mountain gate. But it was not completely closed, but sent a few disciples out of taixuanzong, led by Huowu left. Soon, the two images reached the fairyland of beidixiu, and the disciples who came out of the Mountain Gate led by Huowu also returned to taixuanzong with the two images of Xu Ziyan. The whole taixuanzong was boiling.


    The Mountain Gate of taixuanzong is open.


    As soon as the gate of the mountain was opened, the moment he took his disciples out of the mountain gate, there was a roar of laughter in the air


    "congratulations on taixuanzong''s opening of the mountain gate."


    On the left and on the right, two figures fell from the air. They were Xiao Xuelang, the leader of the aristocratic alliance, and Wen Qing, the leader of the Sanxian alliance.


    Liang Zhidong, who has been exchanging information with the outside world, naturally knows the behavior of the aristocratic alliance and Sanxian alliance when taixuanzong was in trouble. He bowed to Xiao Xuelang and Wen Qing and said, "Liang is here. Thank you very much!"


    Liang Zhidong''s words are very sincere. It is precisely because the aristocratic alliance and Sanxian alliance did not participate in seizing the property outside the gate of taixuanzong that the whole taixuanzong was relieved.


    You know, if the aristocratic alliance and Sanxian alliance also participate in the action of seizing taixuanzong''s industry, it will naturally form a kind of situation that the whole northern region will plunder taixuanzong''s industry, and this situation will unite the small and medium-sized clans, aristocratic alliance and Sanxian alliance in the northern region after taixuanzong reopens the Mountain Gate.


    In this way, taixuanzong was fighting against the whole northern immortal world with the power of one sect. Although taixuanzong now has an absolute advantage in the cultivation of immortals in the north, it will always have endless trouble to fight against the whole North with the power of one sect.


    Can''t you kill all the practitioners of other forces in the north? If this is true, the strength of the whole northern region will further decline, and completely fall into a low valley, becoming a joke on the vast mainland.


    However, it is precisely because the aristocratic alliance and Sanxian alliance did not participate in the action of plundering taixuanzong''s industry that Liang Zhidong''s heart relaxed a lot. At the same time, Xiao Xuelang and Wen Qing also have a sense of gratitude and respect. And taixuanzong just focused on the power of the sect.


    But do we still need taixuanzong to deal with those small and medium-sized sects? Not to mention that taixuanzong had only two yuan infant monks in the northern celestial world, and Xu Xuyan was the only one, which made those small and medium-sized sects very scared. But they all saw Xu Ziyan''s coldness from the two images of Xu Ziyan''s great power. They were really afraid that with Xu Ziyan''s power, they would destroy their clan.


    Therefore, after Xiao Xuelang and Wen Qing just appeared, the patriarchs of the middle and small clan also appeared. One by one, with an embarrassed and uneasy look, stood in front of the Mountain Gate of taixuanzong. However, Liang Zhidong didn''t pay any attention to them at all. Instead, he invited Xiao Xuelang and Wen Qing into the meeting hall of taixuanfeng with a smile to hang out the masters of those small and medium schools outside the mountain gate.


    However, even in this way, the masters of the small and medium-sized clans did not dare to have the slightest complaint, let alone the slightest dissatisfaction, and stood respectfully outside the mountain gate. This stop lasted one day and one night. Until the next morning, Liang Zhidong sent several disciples to taixuanzong and bound them to the meeting hall of taixuanfeng.After entering the meeting hall, some Masters first congratulated taixuanzong for reopening the mountain gate. Then, without saying a word, they immediately handed over several storage rings, and then expressed their attitude with apprehension. Among those storage rings are the income they got from the property of taixuanzong these days. Now they have all returned it to taixuanzong, and the property of taixuanzong has been withdrawn. They just left a few people there to guard and wait for the disciples of taixuanzong to receive it. Finally, for their invasion of taixuanzong, they all indicated that they would make compensation. As for how to compensate, as long as taixuanzong said a plan, they absolutely complied with it.


    Xiao Xuelang and Wen Qing, who have been sitting next to each other, have a look at each other.


    Now, the most relaxed mood is these two people. And after Xu Ziyan''s image came back, the voices in the league who had been opposing Xiao Xuelang and Wen Qing disappeared. When taixuanzong reopened the mountain gate, Xiao Xuelang and Wenqing were warmly congratulated.


    Liang Zhidong quickly came up with a plan to claim compensation, and those small and medium-sized sects accepted it without any hesitation. In less than ten days, they sent all kinds of compensation to taixuanzong. In a short time, taixuanzong made a lot of money.


    Besides taking back his own property, taixuanzong also merged the original huayangzong''s property into taixuanzong''s. And the Mountain Gate of huayangzong was established as another branch of taixuanzong. The mountain gate and industry of Shenji sect were given to the aristocratic alliance and Sanxian alliance by taixuan sect.


    Shenji sect''s industries are not small in the north. It is one of the five medium-sized sects in the north. Therefore, Xiao Xuelang and Wen Qing took half of the property of Shenji sect. After careful discussion, Xiao Xuelang and Wen Qing built the Mountain Gate of Shenji sect into a holy land for the common cultivation of aristocratic alliance and Sanxian alliance. Every ten years, some monks are selected from their respective leagues to practice there. In this way, the aristocratic alliance and the Sanxian alliance formed an alliance because they had a common cultivation holy land, which greatly enhanced their strength and influence in the north.


    What happened in the North naturally spread quickly to qinghuozong in the realm of Oriental Xiuxian. Yue Jing smashed everything he could in the room. However, he did not have the slightest way. The only two Yuanying ancestors of the Yue family fell in taixuanzong, which made the Yue family have no voice in qinghuozong.


    Qinghuozong''s current troubles all started from the conflict with taixuanzong, but the conflict with taixuanzong started from yuejing''s going to taixuanzong to propose marriage. Therefore, now the monks of qinghuozong have regarded yuejing as the initiator of this disaster. Yue Jing didn''t even dare to go out, for fear that he would be killed by an angry elder martial brother or elder martial sister. Every day in the room, I dare not go anywhere.


    Today, I heard the news that taixuanzong reopened the mountain gate. For a moment, I was so angry that I smashed everything in the house.


    And the high-level of qinghuozong also heard the news that taixuanzong reopened the mountain gate, but what did they do. Kill taixuanzong again? The news has come from taixuanzong. Now that nameless is the cultivation of Yuanying. If you want to keep a steady victory, qinghuozong has to send three great monks of Yuanying. In this way, in qinghuozong, there are only two yuan infant monks left. Is it possible to avoid them? If there are other forces attacking the mountain at this time, how can Qinghuang face it?


    So, this tone, green fire Zong gave to endure continuously.


    But it does not mean to forget, but to put aside temporarily. At present, the most important thing of qinghuozong is to solve its own problems. As a matter of fact, qinghuozong was not afraid of the fight between the dark forces of Yingfu Ming. After all, their friars above jiedan period did not suffer any loss. This was their main fighting power.


    But after this, the reputation of qinghuozong fell sharply in the Oriental world of cultivating immortals. Xu Ziyan killed the disciples in the foundation building period and the gas refining period. If the reputation of his own sect fell sharply, no one would want to join qinghuozong. Then, qinghuozong is not far away from desolation, decline and even extinction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Qinghuozong also had to put aside the affairs of taixuanzong for the time being. The most important thing for them now is to resist the attack of hostile forces, either overtly or covertly, and increase the welfare of the remaining disciples in the clan during the foundation building period and the gas refining period. First of all, the pills they distributed are three times as much as in the past, so that these disciples can grow up as soon as possible. At the same time, Da Kai Mountain Gate began to recruit new disciples, to make up for the number of Xu Ziyan killed short board.


    Of course, qinghuozong will not forget to search around for Xu Ziyan and offer a reward to buy Xu Ziyan''s head. If it can provide Xu Ziyan''s information, as long as it is confirmed, it will reward a piece of top-quality spirit stone


    in this way, the whole world of cultivating immortals surges. Originally, there were a lot of young people looking for Xu Ziyan to challenge. Now, with these monks looking for Xu Ziyan for the reward of qinghuozong, the whole oriental world of cultivating immortals has cast a huge net to salvage Xu Ziyan.


    However, who would have expected that Xu Ziyan they were looking for was a middle-aged nun in the market opened by qinghuozong, where she was refining high-quality magic weapons. What''s more, she was very popular with the friars of jiedan period of qinghuozong.


    Xu Ziyan has been hiding in the market to refine top-grade magic tools, but when she heard about Yang Linglong''s biography, and saw the image of Yang Linglong, she also felt the pressure in her heart. In this way, she built a house for practicing martial arts in the back yard, and changed the original resting place into a workshop, and the original workshop into a rest room for guests.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan only refined the top-grade magic weapons in the daytime and understood the refining skills. While she was refining, the friars of jiedanqi, who were waiting to buy high-quality magic weapons, were waiting in the guest rest area outside, and they were not allowed to enter the workshop.


    In the evening, Xu Ziyan began to incarnate the cultivation of heaven in Ziyan space, improving his cultivation.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan lived in seclusion in Fangshi for three months. At the same time, he gradually became familiar with the monks of jiedan period of qinghuozong.


    On this day, Xu Ziyan just separated from the way of heaven in Ziyan space, and saw the peach blossom flying towards him. In fact, Xu Ziyan has long found that peach blossom seems to have something to say to himself, but he has been very busy, no time to pay attention. Today, when I saw the peach blossom flying in a hurry, I stopped on a mountain. Under her, the ground raised rapidly and turned into a stone chair. Xu Ziyan sat on the stone chair, waiting for the peach blossom to come.


    "Master!"


    Peach respectfully flag after the ceremony, his face showed a happy smile, said, "master, I found a magical place."


    "Well?"


    Xu Ziyan a Leng, you know, Xu Ziyan usually does not have time to take care of their own space. If anyone is most familiar with the purple smoke space, it must be peach blossom. Peach blossom can be said to witness the growth of this space. If she says she has found a magical place, there must be something magical about it. In this way, Xu Ziyan''s heart is also interested.


    "Master, do you remember how many pieces of magic weapon you picked up? Let me see if I can find a way to break them down? "


    Xu Ziyan looked shocked, and his face revealed joy and said, "peach blossom, have you found a way?"


    "Well!" Peach blossom nodded with pride and said, "I found a place in the west of this space. It''s really amazing that it can decompose the fragments of those magic weapons."


    "We


    Xu Ziyan grabbed the peach blossom. Under the guidance of the peach blossom, an idea appeared in the magical place of the peach blossom.


    At that time, there was a single peak, but from a distance, it was in the shape of a bottle. Xu Ziyan and peach blossom fly to the top of the mountain and look down. The inside of this peak is empty. It''s really the shape of a bottle.


    "How to decompose?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "Just throw it in." Peach said excitedly.


    Xu Ziyan heart read a move, piled up in a valley of magic pieces appear in Xu Ziyan hands dozens of pieces. Xu Ziyan threw the dozens of pieces into the bottle like Dufeng. After that, they sat on the top of the bottle of Dufeng and waited.


    An hour later, I heard "whoosh! Whoosh The sound of the earth breaking through the air. Xu Ziyan and peach blossom immediately jumped up from the bottle and flew into the air. More than a dozen pieces of metal bumps flew out of the bottle mouth and fell at the foot of the mountain.


    Xu Ziyan landed under Dufeng, picked up the dozen metal bumps one by one, looked at them, then looked up at the sky and laughed, his voice was full of joy. To know Xu Ziyan picked up these fragments, the most important is the inferior treasure, the highest Xu Ziyan do not know, do not recognize. How can the materials that can be used to refine precious utensils be casual? Which is not valuable or rare material.


    These magic weapons are disabled and have no effect. But now it has been decomposed into materials, which makes Ziyan a big profit. When Xu Ziyan began to practice refining treasures, at least there was no shortage of materials! Otherwise, if you want to buy materials and become a treasure maker, you don''t know whether Xu Ziyan''s spirit stone is enough?Xu Ziyan immediately ordered that in addition to the less damaged fragments collected in the storage bag, the fragments piled up outside should be decomposed into the bottle like peaks in the future.


    Looking at the peak from a distance, Xu Ziyan''s heart was shocked, and he said in his heart, "this unique peak like a bottle is not the inborn Lingbao bred with the birth of this space, is it? However, it can not be completely formed in a short time. Well, whether it''s a congenital treasure or not, since it''s like a bottle, I''ll call it baopingfeng later. "


    After explaining everything to the peach blossom, Xu Ziyan''s mind spread in the space of Ziyan to see if he could find some places similar to baopingfeng again. After scanning, Xu Ziyan didn''t find anything. But I found the five Fengling array I had set up.


    Since Xu Ziyan used up all the sealed spells in the five spirit sealing arrays last time, he has never used them again. To tell the truth, Xu Ziyan has forgotten. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s heart moved when he saw the five Fengling arrays, and he wanted to seal something in them. If I had a sealed spell when I was chasing the disciples of qinghuozong in the Qi refining period last time, I would not have to kill them with a sword.


    But what about the seal?


    Sword!


    Xu Ziyan suddenly moved in her heart. She suddenly remembered that she hadn''t practiced for a long time. To cultivate sword Qi is mainly to cultivate Xu Ziyan''s noumenon. Naturally, it can''t incarnate the way of heaven in Ziyan''s space. His eyes swept around. Seeing the Lingye river below, he moved in his heart and said, "if you are practicing sword Qi in the river full of Lingye, can you make progress faster?"


    Xu Ziyan decided to give it a try. With a decision in mind, immediately flashed out of the smoke space. At this time, as soon as it was light, Xu Ziyan put up a sign outside the door of the shop, which said


    the shop owner had something to do and was closed.


    After that, I started the defensive array. It was only then that I returned to the purple smoke space again.


    After immersing himself in the river and swallowing Yiyuan Dan, Xu Ziyan began to carry sword Qi. Strands of sword Qi began to run in Xu Ziyan''s body, not only in the meridians, but also in her skin, bones and viscera, which made Xu Ziyan suffer from inhuman pain. Xu Ziyan clenched his silver teeth, endured the pain of tearing like pieces, and continued to run the sword Qi.


    One yuan Dan and spirit liquid really played a great role, otherwise Xu Ziyan simply can''t stick to it. The broken meridians, skin, bones and viscera are quickly repaired by Yiyuan Dan and Lingye. The strength of the body will increase a little every week. But every week of operation will consume a yuan Dan, let Xu Ziyan''s yuan Dan in fast consumption.


    If there is no spirit liquid and one yuan Dan, Xu Ziyan can only run sword Qi. After a week, he immediately stops and uses the spring of life to treat the damaged meridians. But with spirit liquid and one yuan Dan, Xu Ziyan doesn''t need to stop. He can continue to practice sword Qi. But the pain is also sustained.


    With the impurities in the body, sweat is constantly discharged from the body, which makes Xu Ziyan''s body more pure. After a full two months, Xu Ziyan finally reached the peak of the next treasure. In other words, now Xu Ziyan''s body is equivalent to an inferior treasure.


    If the friars fighting with Xu Ziyan were not holding inferior treasures, no friars could hurt her in jiedan period. It was the great monk in the early Yuan Dynasty. If he didn''t have a treasure in his hand, Xu Ziyan would be able to catch a blow from the other side and not die, but it was inevitable to get hurt.


    Xu Ziyan feels that two months of closure seems to have reached the bottleneck and needs to settle for some time. So the cultivation of Jian Qi Jue was over. However, it did not come out of the river, but sat in the river thinking.


    Suddenly, 360 sword Qi flew from Xu Ziyan''s body and circled around Xu Ziyan''s body. At this time, the sword Qi hovering around Xu Ziyan is not invisible, but tangible. Each sword Qi has a very weak metallic light. Although it is very weak, it is already tangible. It is no longer the invisible weak sword Qi, releasing the power of inferior weapons.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, and the 360 sword Qi turned into dots, full of metallic light. Xu Ziyan sucked it into his body, ran along the meridians, and returned to the Dantian.


    The heart thought was moving again, and with a "buzz" sound, 108 sword Qi were released from Xu Ziyan''s body. This time, the golden light on the sword Qi was a bit rich, and it kept flashing in the sword Qi. Xu Ziyan can only release 108 Dao of sword Qi of medium quality magic weapon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    The 108 sword Qi turned into dots again and was inhaled by Xu Ziyan.


    The mind moves again, and eighteen sword Qi, which is equivalent to the power of top-grade magic weapon, is released from the body. At this time, the golden light on the eighteen sword Qi is more intense, and the gold wire flowing in the sword Qi is more, but the whole sword Qi is still not filled with gold.


    The eighteen sword Qi once again turned into dots and jumped around Xu Ziyan, who was sucked into his body.


    Xinnian moves again, and nine sword Qi comes out of Xu Ziyan''s body. Strictly speaking, the nine sword Qi at this time can''t be regarded as sword Qi. Because its shape does not match the word "Qi". It''s nine swords half a foot long. Because at this time, on the sword Qi of this half foot, we can''t see the existence of Qi. On the contrary, it''s really like a pale gold sword. It''s no longer a trace of gold gas flowing, but the whole sword Qi is evenly covered with gold. But the gold is still very light, but the power of each sword Qi has reached the power of the best magic weapon.


    Disperse the nine sword Qi in the air and inhale the spirit Qi into the body. Xu Ziyan''s mind moved again, and three half foot long swords appeared on his head, and the light gold on the sword body became stronger. If you want to release the sword Qi of inferior treasure power, Xu Ziyan can only release three.


    Xu Ziyan dissipated the power of the three inferior weapons and sat there frowning slightly. She was very dissatisfied, because the released sword Qi, even the sword Qi of inferior treasure, was not like a real sword. It''s not just about the color. Of course, the light gold makes people know that it''s not a real sword. And even the size of the sword is very helpless, half a foot! Where is it like a real sword?


    Xu Ziyan runs the sword Qi in silence, and at the same time controls the formation of the sword Qi in his body with his mental strength.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    a three foot sword is hanging on Xu Ziyan''s head, the size is like a real flying sword, but the gold on the sword is very light, it doesn''t look like a real sword. However, it is still a flying sword with inferior treasure power.


    Xu Ziyan controlled the flying sword which was condensed by air and fell in front of him. He looked at it carefully. With a slight frown, he finally sighed and scattered the flying sword, which turned into a golden star shrouded around Xu Ziyan''s body and was sucked into his body by Xu Ziyan.


    "The cultivation is not enough! If you want to release a flying sword, you can only release one at a time. And it''s not like a real flying sword. As long as you look at it, you can see that it''s made of real elements. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows suddenly picked up and put his hands together in front of Xiang. Between his hands immediately appeared a flying sword made of sword Qi. With both hands on both sides, the half foot long sword was stretched to three feet. After that, Xu Ziyan began to pour Zhenyuan into the flying sword. At the same time, he kept squeezing the flying sword outside.


    With Xu Ziyan''s Zhenyuan constantly pouring in, the three foot long sword and constantly using Zhenyuan extrusion, making it maintain its original shape and size. The three foot flying sword gradually became solid, and the gold on the sword began to become close and thick, giving people the feeling of a real flying sword. However, if you look at it carefully, you can still see that it is not a real sword, but a sword made of Qi.


    In this way, an hour has passed, and it has reached the acme that Xu Ziyan can achieve. Although the three foot long sword can still be seen as a Qi sword, it has the power of a medium treasure. Xu Ziyan believes that if this sword is detonated, even the great friars in the early Yuan Dynasty will be injured.


    Xu Ziyan''s Ningmu thought about it for a moment. He controlled the Qi sword with his left hand, and depicted a barrier symbol on the Qi sword with his right hand. After depicting the barrier symbol, he saw that the appearance of the three Chi Qi sword changed immediately. From the appearance, it is a real flying sword.


    However, Xu Ziyan knew that only by deceiving the disciples with low accomplishments, such as those below the foundation period, could he muddle through. Even a monk in jiedan period can see the essence of it clearly through the block eye symbol.


    After Xu Ziyan had the last experience of collecting breath Fubao, he was not in a hurry. Continue to be careful and concentrate on depicting the second layer of barrier symbols on the Qi sword, and overlay them on the first layer of barrier symbols.


    When the second layer of barrier is superimposed on the Qi sword, the Qi sword is true again. Xu Ziyan kept superimposing the block mark on it. When she superimposed it on the sixth layer, she did not dare to superimpose it on it. Because the last time I made Lianxi Fubao, it exploded when I superposed it to the seventh layer. She didn''t know that if this thing which has become a magic talisman explodes, it won''t lead to the explosion of this air sword which has reached the level of medium-grade treasure. B if this air sword also explodes, its power is not what Xu Ziyan can stand now.


    Xu Ziyan stops the empty painting, and she knows that it has reached the level of Fubao. As long as you don''t detonate it, it won''t explode by itself. It will last for a long time. A high-level virtual symbol can be placed for hundreds of years. Although Xu Ziyan''s block eye symbol treasure has only three grades, it can be placed in any space for a year.Xu Ziyan holds the sword in one hand and examines it. There are three kinds of obstacles in the eyes of Fubao. At this time, the Qi sword is just like a real sword. It is full of light golden light. Xu Ziyan firmly believes that even Qing Yan, who was in the spirit transforming period of qinghuozong, could not tell that it was a Qi sword made of sword Qi. I will definitely think it''s a real inferior weapon, flying sword. What''s more, although it''s neither offensive nor defensive, it''s just a magic talisman, but it''s also a talisman. If Xu Ziyan detonates this Qi sword again at this time, he will be able to reach the peak power of Zhongpin treasure.


    Xu Ziyan put the Qi sword with light golden light into the metal spirit sealing array, and then began to condense and compress the second Qi sword. This time, the technique is more skillful, condensing the compressed air sword and the empty symbol. In an hour, Xu Ziyan made another air sword. Once again put it into Fengling array, Xu Ziyan stopped.


    In the following life, Xu Ziyan''s life became regular. Every night for two hours, condense and compress the Qi sword, and then use the empty symbol to store it in the metal spirit sealing array. In two hours, Xu Ziyan can make two Qi swords. Then it takes two hours to practice the sword Qi, and finally it takes two hours to incarnate the way of heaven in Ziyan space to practice the secret of heaven and earth.


    During the day, Xu Ziyan took down the sign outside the gate which was closed. She began to refine high-quality magic weapons, constantly tamping the foundation of weapon refining, at the same time, improving her spiritual control.


    Time has already passed half a year unconsciously, and Xu Ziyan''s age is slowly approaching 22 years old. In the metal spirit sealing array in Ziyan space, Xu Ziyan has made nearly 400 metal Qi swords. All of them have the power of the medium treasure, and their accomplishments are steadily improving, gradually reaching the peak of the Ninth level in jiedan period.


    Now Xu Ziyan is not only in the market of qinghuozong, but also has a certain reputation in the whole oriental world of cultivating immortals. Her skill of refining utensils has been spread more and more far in the Oriental world of cultivating immortals. There are a lot of jiedan friars in the Oriental immortal world who come to qinghuozongfang city all the way to look for Xu Ziyan and ask her to make a top-grade magic weapon for them.


    Of course, the top quality magic weapons they want to build are no longer those decorations, but real weapons. Weapons of various shapes. There are knives, swords, guns and whips ¡¤


    of course, this is another challenge for Xu Ziyan. After all, making such large weapons is different from those small decorations. Those small ornaments, Xu Ziyan has been able to melt a large number of materials, more than ten breath time to make one. However, it is very difficult to make a top-quality magic weapon.


    First of all, the selected materials can no longer be as casual as making decorations, and the forged sword embryo is no longer as small as the original one, but a sword or a gun, which is larger than the shaped weapon. It often takes several days for Xu Ziyan to refine a weapon. Because even forging this piece is a waste of time.


    However, the success rate of Xu Ziyan''s weapons is 100%, and the quality is absolutely superior, which makes Xu Ziyan''s reputation spread further and further. In half a year, most places in the Oriental immortal cultivation world know that there is a master named you li in the Fangshi of qinghuozong. And her reputation is spreading to the Central Plains.


    Six months later, Xu Ziyan and the jiedan friars of qinghuozong became familiar with each other. From the dialogue with them, they also had a clear understanding of the internal environment of qinghuozong and its influence distribution in the East. And many times he knew that these friars of jiedan period of qinghuozong were going to go out to perform the mission. However, Xu Ziyan has never started. Because Xu Ziyan is still in confusion, this confusion has a direct impact on her mood. Although Zhenyuan has a deep reserve, she can''t get through the mood. This is the reason why she has practiced for so long, but has not broken through to the tenth level of jiedan period.


    What is she confused about?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    She has been confused in Langya''s explanation of the way of heaven, and also in the discomfort of killing so many qinghuozong monks. She doesn''t know whether what she is doing is right or wrong. She just feels that her heart is not suitable. She always feels heavy and has a kind of depression, and this kind of depression tends to be more and more serious with the passage of time.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan didn''t do it even if he had the chance to hunt the friars of jiedan period of qinghuozong. Is she dare not do, her heart is very afraid, fear oneself once such endless kill down, will let oneself addiction, become a can''t control oneself of homicide maniac.


    In half a year, qinghuozong gradually stabilized, although he was robbed of a lot of territory by other forces. However, once qinghuozong contracted, it became impeccable. After all, their real combat power, the friars above jiedan period had no loss. This contraction made their combat power more powerful.


    After other forces got some benefits, they were not able to kill qinghuozong, and no force was willing to fight with qinghuozong. So they stopped attacking qinghuozong and began to digest the territory they got from qinghuozong.


    Qinghuozong also began to keep a low profile, and began to issue a large number of pills internally, which improved the strength of the remaining disciples in the foundation building period and the gas refining period, and began to accept a large number of disciples outside. At the same time, the network began to various talents, or coercion, live inducement.


    Xu Ziyan is targeted by qinghuozong.


    Xu Ziyan''s refining level, how can qinghuozong, who is so close, not know. Moreover, Xu Ziyan also made a lot of magic weapons for qinghuozong, and her weapons were in the market of qinghuozong. So the friars of qinghuozong came.


    On this day, Xu Ziyan just handed a refined whip to a monk from the Oriental world of immortality, and then came in from the gate to find a monk who was full of alchemy. As soon as the monk of jiedan period entered the room, he politely arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said, "Hello, master you. I''m Pu Lingzi, the elder of qinghuozong. "


    "Well, hello Pu Daoyou, just a moment." Xu Ziyan said with a smile to Pu Lingzi while collecting Lingshi.


    Pu Lingzi nodded with a smile and sat down on a chair beside him. Xu Ziyan soon finished the deal, came to the chair opposite Pu Lingzi, sat down, and said with a smile, "what kind of magic weapon does Pu Daoyou want to make?"


    Pu Lingzi shook his head slightly and looked serious. Straightened up and solemnly said


    "master you, today I come to invite you to join qinghuozong on behalf of our patriarch."


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan was stunned.


    "Master you! As long as you are willing to join our Qinghuo sect, you will be the elder of Qinghuo sect. Our Qinghuo sect will provide you with a better place to practice and a better environment to practice. At the same time, our library of qinghuozong is also open to you. There are the experience of refining utensils left by our predecessors of qinghuozong. "


    Pu Lingzi said, eyes on Xu Ziyan, he does not believe that qinghuozong put forward such superior conditions, the other party will not agree. This is much easier than her own hard work in Fangshi.


    After listening to Pu Lingzi''s words, Xu Ziyan also fell into meditation. Join qinghuozong, enter the interior of qinghuozong? Naturally, we will have a better understanding of qinghuozong. However, do you dare to work inside qinghuozong? There are five great friars in Yuan infant period and one great friar in apotheosis period. Although the great friar in apotheosis period was injured, it was also apotheosis period.


    As long as you show a little hostility in qinghuozong, you will be imprisoned immediately. From then on, you will become a puppet of qinghuozong. Because qinghuozong couldn''t have stopped monitoring the monks who had been pulled into the sect. As soon as you enter qinghuozong, you will lose your freedom of action immediately. If you want to go down the mountain at will, you will encounter all kinds of excuses to stay in qinghuozong.


    On the contrary, they don''t join qinghuozong, they have free space to play outside qinghuozong. He can attack any monk who leaves the sect, and he can run after fighting without any fetters. However, if he refused qinghuozong, would qinghuozong agree?


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan looked up at the opposite Pu Lingzi. See each other is still smiling to sit there looking at their own.


    "Alas, Xu Ziyan sighed in his heart and said in his heart," it seems that I can''t stay here any longer. It''s a pity that I bought the spirit stone of the shop. "


    Looking up at PU Lingzi, Xu Ziyan said sincerely, "Pu Daoyou, do you think I can think about it for a few days?"


    "Good!" Pu Lingzi agreed very simply. Then he stood up from his chair and said goodbye to Xu Ziyan, hoping you can make a decision as soon as possible.


    "sure! Sure Xu Ziyan nodded.


    After Pu Lingzi left, Xu Ziyan immediately received all the refining equipment in the ring. Then immediately out of the shop, stroll up in the street, during the period also entered a few shops, bought a few materials. It''s like coming out to buy materials for the smelter.In fact, Xu Ziyan is ready to escape, and she also knows that the trading hall is from qinghuozong. This shop can''t sell there. Just sell it yourself. Qinghuozong will immediately find his intention to leave. So, Xu Ziyan after turning a few shops, found that no one was following him, and went to the market.


    Looking at the entrance of Fangshi from a distance, there were no other people except two monks who collected the entrance tax. As usual, Xu Ziyan walked slowly towards the entrance of Fangshi. The two door guards also saw Xu Ziyan and politely said hello to Xu Ziyan


    "master you, are you going out?"


    "Yes, go out and buy some materials.


    Xu Ziyan walked out of the entrance while talking. Her face could not help changing color. In front of her, there were three monks, all of whom were jiedanqi. One of them was the Pu Lingzi in Xu Ziyan''s shop just now. At this time, Pu Lingzi still smiles and bows to Xu Ziyan and says, "master you, where are you going?"


    "Oh, Xu Ziyan also bowed his hand and said," I went to some small markets to buy some cheaper materials. Ha ha, how could Pu Daoyou be here? What a coincidence ¡¤¡¤Ha ha ¡¤¡¤"


    " ha ha ¡¤¡¤"Pu Lingzi also accompanied Xu Ziyan and said with a smile," master you, we wise people don''t want to play any more. I know what you''re going to do now, and you know what we''re going to do now? Do you come back to qinghuozong with us, or do you want us to tie you back to qinghuozong? "


    "There is no third way?" Xu Ziyan asked faintly.


    Pu Lingzi looks at Xu Ziyan in surprise. The master''s manner is too calm. Does she have a thousand dependence? Pu Lingzi had to carefully look at Xu Ziyan again. It''s nothing. He was just a friar on the second floor of jiedan period. There''s nothing wrong with my own investigation. But where did she get the confidence? Where does he know that Xu Ziyan is opening the breath collecting Fubao? Pu Lingzi''s face gradually became gloomy. Looking at Xu Ziyan, she said coldly, "it''s not that there is no third way."


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan looks at PU Lingzi curiously.


    "Death A word came out of Pu Lingzi''s mouth.


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about?" Xu Ziyan''s face showed some regret.


    "Let''s go, master you. Don''t make unnecessary resistance." Pu Lingzi''s eyes revealed some sarcasm and impatience.


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "I''d better choose the third way."


    Pu Lingzi''s look was stupefied, but Xu Ziyan''s voice went on quietly


    "but it''s not me who died, it''s you who died."


    "You... Pu Lingzi was directly elated by Xu Ziyan.


    But before he could make a few sarcastic remarks, the look on his face suddenly changed, and the three men''s figures drifted away at the same time. Because at this time, there were three flying swords on Xu Ziyan''s head, and they were three inferior flying swords.


    At this time, it was just outside the city controlled by qinghuozong, and it was only ten miles away from qinghuozong. For the monks in jiedan period, this distance was just between breathing. Therefore, Xu Ziyan doesn''t have time to entangle with the three people on the opposite side, and if he doesn''t use the Qi sword in the Fengling array in Ziyan''s space, Xu Ziyan doesn''t have the slightest confidence to win the battle with the three monks in jiedan period.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan lightly rebuked the three gas swords and roared to attack the three round monks in jiedan period. Pu Lingzi three people suddenly separate, dodged those three flying swords. But under the control of Xu Ziyan, the three flying swords quickly adjusted their direction. In a flash, they came back to Pu Lingzi.


    At the same time, the three people held out their fingers in the air, and at the same time, they yelled "imprison!"


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan seems to feel a miniature border, and imprison his three gas swords in the border.


    "Whirl Xu Ziyan drinks lightly.


    I saw three air swords suddenly whirled, just like a flywheel. It just broke the confinement in an instant and cut the three monks of qinghuozong. The three monks of qinghuozong suddenly clapped their hands, and their fierce mana was released, which belonged to the great round full power of jiedan period.


    Three thick shields appeared in the air at the same time, facing the three air swords controlled by Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. The three flying swords quickly adjusted their direction, looking for the gap, but the three shields blocked the three air swords outside. At the same time, the three monks of jiedan period, waving their right hands, hit out a formula. Three giant wolves immediately gathered in the air, like real monsters, with their eyes shining coldly and locking Xu Ziyan.


    The second shift to, continue to code the third shift, ask for tickets! (to be continued).


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    The fight between the two sides has alarmed the people in Fangshi, and many monks have come out of Fangshi. Moreover, Xu Ziyan believes that the message at this time may have spread to qinghuozong. Maybe after a few breath, a large number of monks will come down from qinghuozong.


    The three wolves are fully formed and ready to pounce. There was no time left, Xu Ziyan''s figure rose instantly, and at the same time, he drank softly:


    "explosion!"


    The three air swords burst, releasing the burst power of zhongpinbao. Just in an instant, Pu Lingzi''s three round monks in jiedan period were drowned in the strong light. The strong light was wriggling violently, and then burst out a terrible power again. Three figures rush out of the light, no! It was blasted out, and countless blood burst out from them. The shield and giant wolf had already disappeared. There were only three monks who were seriously injured, embarrassed and almost lost their fighting capacity.


    Without saying a word, Pu Lingzi, suffering from severe pain, rushed to the direction of qinghuozong.


    "Go


    With a wave of Xu Ziyan''s long sleeve, three more Qi swords flew out of the Fengling array, pulled out three light golden rays, and instantly caught up with PU Lingzi. The Qi sword circled around and flew back to Xu Ziyan''s side, and disappeared. In the distance, Pu Lingzi and his three men were still flying rapidly. All of a sudden, three people''s heads fell from their flying bodies and fell to the ground. The three headless corpses still flew far away, then suddenly lost their strength and fell rapidly to the ground.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t stop for a moment. As soon as his body flashed, he flew away. On the top of the clouds, a pair of wings burst out from behind. The wings of the wind spread out and disappeared in a moment.


    At the entrance of the square city, a group of friars all looked silly.


    "Just now Is that master you? "


    "Should Yes


    "What she just detonated was "Three pieces of inferior treasure?"


    "Should Yes


    "It''s also What a black sheep, isn''t it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It seems that she later took out three inferior treasures!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This event happened at the foot of qinghuozong mountain, outside of Fangshi, once again caused a sensation in the Oriental world of cultivating immortals. After qinghuozong calmed down for a period of time, his disciple was killed again, and this time, the monk of jiedan period was the one who died. Or three dead. The most shameful thing about qinghuozong is that they were killed in front of their house. As a result, the high-level of qinghuozong was furious and began to hunt down master Youli. At the same time, they also offered a reward of 100 pieces of top-quality spirit stones for master Youli''s head.


    At the same time, the story that master Youli had a lot of inferior treasures spread. The eyes of countless friars immediately turned red, and even some of the friars in Yuan infant period also moved their minds. For a moment, the whole oriental immortal world was full of monks searching for master Youli. But master Uli disappeared as if he had never appeared.


    Master Youli naturally disappeared, because Xu Ziyan had restored his original appearance, but he was wearing a hat on his head, on which a veil was hanging. It''s just the dress of many female practitioners in the world of cultivating immortals. Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to use transfiguration any more. He always feels more comfortable. Night!


    It''s quiet!


    A crescent moon in the sky.


    The shadow of the tree is dancing, which is a Taoist temple. This is a hall entrance of qinghuozong. It controls all kinds of industries around it. There are 200 disciples in the Taoist temple, most of them are in the period of building foundation and practicing Qi. There are 28 disciples in the jiedan period, and one in the middle jiedan period.


    A figure floats over the Taoist temple, and Xu Ziyan quietly faces the Taoist temple below. Before that, she had swept away the five branches of Taoism of qinghuozong in the Oriental world of cultivating immortals, eliminated five great consummation of jiedan period and some disciples of jiedan period. Now this is the sixth place where she is going to clean up the influence of qinghuozong.


    Slightly frowned, Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly rose a trace of irritability. These days, her heart often rose a trace of irritability. And every time you clean up the power of qinghuozong, you will feel more irritable.


    Xu Ziyan managed to suppress his irritability, took a deep breath, and fell to the Taoist temple below.


    Xu Ziyan had already used his mental power to scan the whole Taoist temple. Naturally, he knew which room the Taoist master lived in. With the fall of his body, the flowing gold sword has been put up, and the huge awn of the sword with endless sword will cleave to the monk of jiedan period in the room.


    The huge house was split in two, and the sword fell down to the master of qinghuozong Temple who was sitting on the bed. Suddenly, a golden bowl appeared on the head of the master of qinghuozong temple, which magnified instantly and covered the jiedan period.


    "When ~"


    with a buzz, Xu Ziyan''s sword idea was shattered. At the moment when Xu Ziyan was slightly stunned. Behind her, the spiritual power of space fluctuates violently, and Xu Ziyan''s cigarette ends will not move forward rapidly. At the same time, quickly release your body shield.Behind the fire dragon, a figure quickly chases Xu Ziyan. The power of Yuanying''s later period fills the sky of Taoist temple.


    When the spiritual power behind him vibrates, Xu Ziyan feels that what appears behind him is definitely a great monk in the late Yuan Dynasty. Therefore, Xu Ziyan didn''t even think about it. He immediately transported his accomplishments to the peak state. However, Xu Ziyan didn''t escape in the end. The great monk in the later period of Yuanying''s life could not get rid of Xu Ziyan in the ninth layer of jiedan period. If it wasn''t for the fact that Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon was a treasure, I''m afraid it would have been this blow, and Xu Ziyan would have turned into powder.


    "You can''t escape!"


    The great monk of Yuan Dynasty tightly locked Xu Ziyan in the back. His body was like a meteor passing through the space. In a moment, he had caught up with Xu Ziyan. The power of Yuanying''s later period was unreservedly pressed on Xu Ziyan. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s figure stagnated, he fell from the air. He staggered a few times and stood on the ground. He looked up into the air, pale, but cold in his eyes.


    In the later period of Yuanying''s life, the great friar slowly stopped his body in the air and looked at Xu Ziyan with murderous eyes. He cheered coldly:


    "take off your hat and let me see who it isn''t?"


    Xu Ziyan slowly floated up from the ground. The great monk in the late Yuan Dynasty saw that Xu Ziyan didn''t run away, but was flying slowly. He was confident that the person in front of him could not escape from his own hands, so he coldly watched Xu Ziyan fly from the ground to the same height as him.


    Xu Ziyan now knows very clearly that he is a great monk in the later period of Yuanying. When she looked up just now, she could see clearly with Kunpeng''s eyes. However, now that he has been caught up by the other party, and he has been seriously injured. It''s very difficult to escape. If it wasn''t for the other party''s sneak attack just now, Xu Ziyan might not be afraid of the other party. However, now she was attacked and injured by the other party, which put her in a very unfavorable situation.


    Xu Ziyan is flying up, thinking rapidly.


    Set up a symbol array? No, the opponent won''t give him time to set up the array. Only with Fubao, the other party, the great monk of Yuanying''s later period, may not be effective.


    How to kill the soul? Even more. Now my state can''t exert the power of soul killing.


    Sword Qi in Fengling array? Now we can only count on it. These days after leaving qinghuozongfang City, Xu Ziyan still insisted on condensing two Qi swords every day. Now, in the spirit sealing array in Xu Ziyan''s body, more than 500 Qi swords have been sealed. However, Xu Ziyan was not sure that those Qi swords would cause damage to a great monk in the late Yuan Dynasty.


    Qinghuozong is really working hard! I sent a great friar in the later period of Yuanying, even in the middle period of Yuanying. With my mental strength of reaching the middle period of Yuanying, I could find him in the scan just now. Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart. At this time, she had already reached the level of the other side, and looked at the late great friar of Yuanying through the veil of the hat.


    "Take your hat!" In the late Yuanying period of qinghuozong, the great friar gazed at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan reached out and took down the hat on his head. He threw it out and fell to the ground.


    "Are you Xu Ziyan?" In the late Yuanying period of qinghuozong, the great monk''s eyes shrank.


    Xu Ziyan nodded slightly and asked softly, "can you tell me why I came back here today?"


    In the later period of Yuanying, the great friar snorted coldly: "did you sweep away five Taoist temples of qinghuozong in a row?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said.


    "Do you think qinghuozong will react?"


    "I know you qinghuozong will react, but I want to know why you know exactly that I am here? I don''t think you won''t say it! "


    "Well, with a dying man, there''s nothing you can''t say. To tell you the truth, for your sake, there are four Yuanying monks from qinghuozong. Each of them is waiting for you at a Taoist temple. There will always be a Taoist temple waiting for you. What about? Xu Ziyan, should you feel honored to let us qinghuozong inspire the masses? "


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "it''s a great honor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Xu Ziyan''s words fell, and his figure suddenly flew back. The elder monk of Yuanying''s later period, who was opposite, showed sarcasm in his eyes. With a wave of his left big sleeve, he carried himself behind him in a natural and unrestrained manner. Body shape toward Xu Ziyan fly away. At the same time, his right hand raised a turn, and a big hand appeared in the air, making a detour toward Xu Ziyan.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    there was a buzz in the air, and more than 500 flying swords suddenly appeared in the air. This huge number of sword array, a handle to the art ¡ü listed in the air, dense ground hanging in the sky above Xu Ziyan''s head. Such a large number of sword array suddenly appeared in front of the late Yuan infant''s great monk, which made him shrink his eyes and stop in the air.


    "What is this?" Shocked, the great monk blurted out.


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    Xu Ziyan rebuked lightly, and more than 500 gas swords roared to the great monk of qinghuozong. The great friar of qinghuozong''s arms were shocked, and two fire dragons came out around his body. Circling around him, he was protected inside. Swinging the dragon''s head and dragon''s tail, he bounced out his flying sword.


    More than 500 flying swords completely occupied the space around the great friars in Yuanying period, whirling around and cutting the two fire dragons.


    At this time, the great monk in the late Yuanying period of qinghuozong was full of rage and shock. I didn''t expect that a monk of Yuanying Ming Dynasty was trapped in it by a monk of jiedan period. For Xu Ziyan to be able to control such a large number of flying swords, his heart was shocked. What shocked him even more was that the more than 500 flying swords were inferior weapons.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly trembled in the air and felt the real Qi in her body surging. It was like a fire spreading in her body, which made her burning and almost unable to control the flying swords. Xu Ziyan''s eyes revealed a trace of heartache. He had more than 500 Qi swords. How much effort did he spend! There was a trace of determination in his eyes. With a sudden grip of both hands and a light rebuke in his mouth,


    "explosion


    more than 500 air swords, which are equivalent to the power of Chinese treasure, exploded suddenly, and the huge power superposition almost made a black hole appear in space. The two fire dragons around the great friar of qinghuozong were dispersed in an instant, and countless powerful magic powers were squeezed towards the great friar of Yuanying. A series of air explosions were constantly ringing in the air. A figure fell from the air powerlessly.


    Xu Ziyan''s wings have spread out behind him, ready to flee at any time. With a flash of blue in his eyes, he could see the situation of the other side clearly. Xu Ziyan was shocked by the detonation of more than 500 air swords. What also shocked Xu Ziyan was the accomplishments of the great friars in the later Yuan Dynasty. In such a burst of power, the other side did not die. In fact, Xu Ziyan didn''t know that the late Yuan Dynasty monk, who was lying on the ground today, originally had a medium-sized treasure, but he lent it to jiedan period great consummation in the Taoist temple Disciple, in order to attract Xu Ziyan''s attention, he sneaks attack from behind


    in this way, he has no treasure. If he has treasure, how can he not take it out and fight with Xu Ziyan foolishly.


    Xu Ziyan''s body quickly flew to the great friar of qinghuozong''s Yuanying period. At this time, less than 10% of his opponent''s accomplishments were left. He was already depressed and almost in a coma. There is hardly a good place on the body, the bones inside have been revealed.


    Xu Ziyan''s face revealed a cold sweat, at this time her body is not feeling well. Clenching his teeth, he took out the Liujin sword and wiped out the opponent''s head. A yuan baby rushed out of his headless body and was about to run away in a panic. Xu Ziyan worships the golden sword and comes in a hurry.


    "Don''t kill me!" The baby exclaimed in the air.


    However, Xu Ziyan didn''t give him any chance to grind his baby to pieces. Because Xu Ziyan knew that she was going to die soon, and her whole consciousness was in a trance. Xu Ziyan is afraid that he will faint soon. At that time, even if the other party is just a yuan baby, they can kill themselves.


    Put the golden sword away, Xu Ziyan spread the wings of the wind and flew away. At this time, she didn''t know what to do, just wanted to leave here as far as possible.


    Biting his teeth, Xu Ziyan''s consciousness has begun to blur, but he still insists on flying. However, after flying for less than a quarter of an hour, Xu Ziyan fell down.


    "Bang" fell to the ground, Xu Ziyan completely coma in the past. Behind the wings of the wind slowly dispersed.


    In a trance, Xu Ziyan''s mind constantly flashed some pictures. The restlessness that had been pressing on her heart lost her sense of oppression and poured into her trance sea. Originally Xu Ziyan is not very clear, those irritability into a picture in her mind repeatedly flash.


    In the black forest, Xu Ziyan''s assassination was unbelievable before his death. The sight of nearly twenty thousand friars in the foundation period who were bitten by the monsters everywhere, the sound of wailing.


    In the misty forest, the fleeing disciples of qinghuozong in the period of refining Qi are fleeing with blood and flesh. One by one, she destroyed the Taoist temples, and those monks'' anger and nostalgia for life before they died.Langya''s figure suddenly appeared in her mind, laughing "heaven is merciless", disappeared in a moment.


    "No ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan screamed heartbroken and woke up from coma. Feel wet body, seems to be washed by heavy rain. I tried to open my eyes. It was raining cats and dogs in the sky. Xu Ziyan''s eyes turned in his eyes and found that he was lying in a small forest. I don''t know how long I''ve been lying, but it''s dark all around. It should be in the dark.


    Xu Ziyan''s slight movement made her body ache violently. She couldn''t move a cent. Sink the divine consciousness into the body, and Li Ze finds that his meridians have broken one fifth, and are still breaking. The divine sense quickly scanned the body, and immediately found that there was a fire of Zhiyang in the body, which constantly clashed around. Where it passed, the meridians were damaged. When the group of Zhiyang fire repeatedly conflicts with a meridian, that meridian will gradually break.


    Xu Ziyan immediately mobilized the Qi of life in his body and began to repair the meridians. But what made Xu Ziyan afraid was that once the Zhiyang fire found the Qi of life in Xu Ziyan''s body, it rushed directly. The group of Zhiyang fire quickly absorbed the breath of life, suddenly the fire group soared, the pain of Xu Ziyan stuffy hum, seven orifices ejected blood, again fainted.


    I don''t know how long after that, Xu Ziyan woke up from coma again. It was already light, but the heavy rain continued. Xu Ziyan once again sank his divine consciousness into his body and saw that his meridians had been damaged by two fifths. If it continues like this, Xu Ziyan feels that he will be burned to death by the fire sooner or later.


    Not daring to use the breath of life, Xu Ziyan thought for a while and determined that the flame was the fire attribute mana of the fire dragon released by the late great friar of Qinghuo Zong Yuanying when he attacked himself.


    Xu Ziyan sighed. He didn''t expect that a wisp of magic power of the great friars in the late Yuanying period would cause such a huge damage to himself, and it seems that this group of Zhiyang fire is hard to eradicate. After thinking about it for a while, Xu Ziyan carried his earliest water ice formula, and immediately felt much cooler. Water aura is running in the body, and it''s going to encircle and suppress the Zhiyang fire.


    However, the group of Zhiyang fire seems to feel the threat of water aura, running around in Xu Ziyan''s body, making Xu Ziyan''s body hurt all at once. The severe pain makes Xu Ziyan unable to control the running of water ice formula.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan can no longer care about anything else. With a move in his mind, he enters into the space of purple XENOCYPRIS. Then the heart thought a move, the body then fell into the river, and then continued to run the water ice Jue to encircle and suppress the group of Zhiyang fire in the body.


    After an hour of hard encirclement and suppression, the group of Zhiyang fire was finally wrapped by Xu Ziyan''s whole body of water Zhenyuan. However, the group to the sun fire is still tenacious in Xu Ziyan''s body running around. But with the package and fetters of the true yuan of water, the speed of scurrying is much slower.


    Xu Ziyan first wanted to force it out of the body, but he couldn''t do it at all. Back and second, want to drag it to the Dantian receive purple smoke space, but also can''t do. The group to the sun fire seems to have a natural feeling, know where the danger, always keep away from those dangers.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help sighing in his heart that the cultivation of the great friars in the later period of Yuanying is not what he can resist now. Just leave a true yuan in your body, you can''t bear it. Once the Qi of life that used to be able to rely on failed, Xu Ziyan was at a loss.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan did not dare to use the other attributes of Zhenyuan. He had to run the Zhenyuan of water all the time to wrap the Zhiyang fire. At the same time, he also used the Zhenyuan of water to repair his meridians.


    Water spirit also has the function of repairing, but the effect is much worse than life Qi.


    It took six months for Xu Ziyan to completely repair the meridians in his body. This is because Xu Ziyan wants to put more than half of her energy on wrapping the fire of Zhiyang, and only half of her guessing power and Zhenyuan are repairing her meridians.


    After the meridians are completely restored, Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness tightly locks the Zhiyang fire wrapped by the true yuan of water in his body. He thinks that he ignores the obstacles of attributes and has practiced the fire attribute skill. He doesn''t know whether he can use the fire attribute skill to refine the Zhiyang fire.


    I really can''t. I''m too sick. I didn''t expect that if I didn''t get sick for several years and wrote a book, my health would be so bad. There will be no more changes this month. The 13 days in a row have completely overdrawn my cultivation and mental strength. At the end of the month, pink ticket comrades are free! I don''t think my comrades in arms will let the bell drop too miserably!


    On the other hand, I try to code out the second chapter. (to be continued).


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    Xu Ziyan made up his mind to refine the Zhiyang fire, so he bit his teeth. Xu Ziyan scattered the true element of water. The Zhiyang fire was released and burst out, releasing the flame that had been suppressed for a long time.


    "Poof ~"


    Xu Ziyan puffed out a mouthful of blood, and his spirit was depressed again. Trying to concentrate on his mental strength, he began to run the fire attribute skill. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s whole body looked red from the outside, like a piece of red iron. The water around began to bubble. The whole body began to seep blood, but just seeped out of the body surface, it was dried into a layer of blood scab.


    The meridians in Xu Ziyan''s body began to be destroyed again. Xu Ziyan finally knew that with his current cultivation, he could not refine such a big fire. If we can decompose the Zhiyang fire into smaller flames, maybe refining is possible.


    Xu Ziyan immediately put away the fire attribute skill, once again run the true yuan of water, and spent a lot of effort to wrap the Zhiyang fire in it. After that, he repaired the slightly broken meridians, and then began to try whether he could break down the Zhiyang fire wrapped in the water. It took a long time, almost exhausted Xu Ziyan''s mental power, but still could not break down the Zhiyang fire wrapped in the water Zhenyuan.


    Xu Ziyan had no choice but to give up the idea of decomposition. For a moment, he had no idea, and his spirit was gloomy. Xu Ziyan knew that he was not much different from his lost cultivation. Most of his accomplishments are used to wrap the fire of the Zhiyang, while the rest of his accomplishments can release the magic of the foundation period, and they can''t last long.


    He retreated from the purple smoke space and appeared in the small forest. At this time, the rain has been small, but still in the Xi zhe Li underground. Xu Ziyan''s mood is very lonely. While suppressing the fire of the sun in her body, she walks in the light rain and goes out of the woods aimlessly towards the distance. Looking up at the dim sky and whispering "the way of heaven? What is the way of heaven? "


    His expression began to become trance, and the scenes of killing flashed into Xu Ziyan''s mind. Originally, suppressing the fire of Zhiyang consumed more than half of Xu Ziyan''s cultivation and spiritual power. Now he is immersed in the thinking of the way of heaven, and the only remaining spiritual power immediately falls into a trance.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan seemed to be a person who had lost his soul. Most of his mental power instinctively suppressed the fire of Zhiyang, while the rest of his mental power was completely immersed in the thinking of the way of heaven. And in her consciousness, there are always those scenes of killing that she had created by herself. In the situation that her consciousness was out of control, those negative emotions completely broke out.


    Walking on the earth in a trance, I seem to have consciousness, but also lose consciousness. In fact, Xu Ziyan, who suffered from severe trauma and mental loss, was in a state of confusion, like a mess, unable to figure out a clue. Feet in the muddy soil after the heavy rain, the steps all become staggering.


    "Poop


    Xu Ziyan fell in the mud and instinctively got up from the mud. The jade clothes on his body have been destroyed by the powerful blow from the back of the great monk of qinghuozong. He has already lost his original brilliance, and now he is covered with mud.


    In a trance, she got up from the mud and continued to walk forward wobbly. I don''t know how long she walked, but a medium-sized square appeared in front of her.


    This is the periphery of qinghuozong''s sphere of influence, which is close to the Central Plains. Although it is only a small square city, qinghuozong has also been built into a small city. The border of Fangshi is open. Only the city gate can enter and exit.


    Qinghuozong''s sphere of influence has shrunk a lot since it was attacked by all parties. More than half a year ago, after the fall of a great monk in the late Yuan Dynasty, those forces who had stopped attacking qinghuozong launched an attack on qinghuozong, which made qinghuozong lose many disciples and property. As a last resort, qinghuozong contracted his power again. After the contraction, qinghuozong concentrated his strength and fought back several times. It is the so-called "a hundred legged insects die but not die". After several fierce counterattacks, the forces of all parties who attacked qinghuozong were temporarily stopped, waiting for the next opportunity.


    Xu Ziyan is far away from the territory and walks towards Fangshi. The sun is red, and half of it has sunk into the ridge. The distant mountains are as black as smoke, the green grass and trees are green in front of us, and the green meaning spreads towards the distance. The winding river is like a jade belt, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    However, all this has nothing to do with Xu Ziyan at this time!


    Xu Ziyan gradually approached Fangshi. At her side, some friars landed from the air from time to time and walked into Fangshi. Some friars noticed Xu. However, just a look, then frowned, no longer look, turned into the square city.


    Xu Ziyan''s image at this time is very bad. His body is full of mud. Where can I see that his clothes used to be inferior ware, glazed clothes, and his hair is covered with hair. Because of the heavy rain, jair fell down in the mud and his hair is very dirty, which has become a lock by lock. Not to mention, her face was covered by mud. How could it attract the attention of other monks.Xu Ziyan came to the gate of Fangshi in a daze and went straight inside. At the gate of Fangshi, two monks curiously looked at Xu Ziyan and walked away. They looked at Xu Ziyan one by one, and their eyes showed disdain.


    At this time, most of Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments instinctively suppressed the fire of the sun in his body, and his divine power was lax. Where could he disperse a little bit of monk''s breath, that is, a little breath, which was just the breath of the low-level foundation period. His eyes were dull, which made the two monks laugh. In his heart, he said, "is such a dreg going to enter the market?"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had already reached the entrance of Fangshi, but he didn''t realize that the two monks of qinghuozong in front of the door were still walking towards Fangshi.


    "Get out of here!"


    One of the monks of qinghuozong raised his foot and put it on Xu Ziyan''s belly. Xu Ziyan''s body flew out and fell on the ground. Although Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has almost lost, the strength of the noumenon still exists. The monk''s foot didn''t do her any harm. Staggering to get up from the ground, eyes are still empty, staggering again toward the door of the square city, as if nothing happened just now.


    The monk who guarded the door glared, and a fire was formed in his hand. Just want to throw toward Xu Ziyan, you hear the sound of breaking the air in the air, a thing towards him. Body shape quickly a flash, a white light from his side, "when" a hit in the city of the border, fell on the ground.


    The monk of qinghuozong looked down and saw that it was a piece of inferior spirit stone. He looked up and saw three people falling from the air.


    Three people, an old man, a young man and a five-year-old boy.


    Before the monk of qinghuozong spoke, he saw that the boy had jumped up from the ground and began to scold


    "boy! You are a small gatekeeper of Fangshi, you dare to kick anyone! Do you believe that brother will cut off your kicking foot? "


    As soon as the monk of qinghuozong opened his mouth, he heard the boy yelling angrily


    "why? Do you still want to kick brother? Do you think I''m a bully when you see my younger brother''s appearance? I tell you, don''t look at the childishness of my appearance, it covers up the cruelty of my heart. Those who don''t want to be crushed by elder brother just stand there with a smile on their face and respect their eyes "


    the two monks of qinghuozong really stand there with a smile on their face and respect their eyes. Because both of them felt a huge breath from the old man. Although we can''t see what the other person''s accomplishments are, as long as we see that the five-year-old boy is so arrogant, and at such a young age, he has the tenth level of accomplishments in the foundation period. Is it necessary for the old man to think about his accomplishments? Qinghuozong is not doing well now. How dare they provoke such people? Once this brings disaster to zongmen, they will die and their families will be affected. Therefore, when Xu Ziyan staggers from them into Fangshi, they dare not even look in their eyes. It was not until the boy and three of them disappeared in the market that the two monks of qinghuozong breathed out a long breath. They were all in a cold sweat.


    "Shanhun, why do you want to help her?" The old man among the three looked curiously at the five-year-old boy around him.


    "I don''t know!" Suddenly, a little confusion flashed in the eyes of Yanshan spirit, which completely disappeared the arrogance just now. It seemed that he was very puzzled about what he had just done and said


    "Shifu, I just feel a little familiar with her."


    The old man looked at the back of Xu Ziyan, who was disappearing in the crowd. His eyes flashed and he frowned slightly.


    "Master, we won''t talk about that. Quickly, go in and have a look, and see if there is anything interesting. "


    At this time, the soul of Yanshan seems to have forgotten Xu Ziyan''s figure. Holding the master''s hand, she pushes toward the crowd. The old man smiles and shakes his head. His eyes toward the soul of Yanshan are full of love.


    Gradually, it was evening.


    Xu Ziyan has been wandering in the market, and he has no idea what he is doing. Stomach began to cry, now Xu Ziyan spent a lot of energy to suppress the group to the sun fire, there is not much spare force to maintain the normal operation of her body function. Now she is walking in a street full of inns and restaurants. The smell of food from her nose makes her feel hungry.


    Naturally, he walked into a restaurant on the left side of the street. He looked sloppy. He was immediately stopped by the staff in the restaurant and said in disgust, "what are you going to do? Get out. "


    "Hungry!"


    Xu Ziyan said with empty eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    "What are you doing? Get out. " Said the man in the restaurant in disgust.


    "Hungry!"


    Xu Ziyan said with empty eyes.


    At this time, on the right side of the street and directly opposite the restaurant, it is also a restaurant. On the second floor of the restaurant, near the window, the master and apprentice of Yanshan spirit were sitting there eating. Yan Shanhun''s master and elder martial brother just sat and drank tea, while Yan Shanhun was enjoying it there.


    Yanshan soul suddenly stopped the action on the hand, felt a little familiar, suddenly turned to look out of the window. When he saw Xu Ziyan''s back, he heard Xu Ziyan''s voice


    "hungry!"


    Unconsciously, the tears of Yanshan spirit came down.


    At this time, at the door of the opposite restaurant, the man glared at him and said, "hungry? If you are hungry, go out and grab food with the dogs on the street. This is not the place where you come in. Get out of here


    "Hungry!" Xu Ziyan''s eyes are still empty, and he whispers in a loud voice.


    "Go away!" The man swung his hand and fanned Xu Ziyan''s pale face.


    "Hum ~"


    the sound of breaking the air came from the space, and a dark shadow hit the man''s head before he slapped Xu Ziyan in the face. Normally, the man was also a friar on the fifth floor of the foundation period. But he didn''t escape the black thing. He was hit on his head by the black thing and smashed like a rotten watermelon.


    A thin figure is passing through the space. The tender body of Yanshan soul falls on Xu Ziyan''s side. With one hand, the black thing that just smashed the man''s head flies back to him. It''s a treasure of xiaoluotian, qianyufeng.


    "Hula ~ ~"


    a group of people rushed out of the restaurant. They were the bodyguards of the restaurant. At the same time, people were constantly flying in the air, and there was a violent drink from the air


    "stop!"


    The bodyguards of the restaurant all stopped, but they still surrounded Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit inside. They looked at Yanshan spirit angrily, with naked killing intention in their eyes.


    Twelve friars fell in the air, led by a disciple of the tenth level of jiedan period. The other eleven friars were also between the fifth level and the Ninth level of jiedan period.


    These twelve friars are just a small team of the law enforcement team that qinghuozong left in this city. The friar on the 10th floor of jiedan period is the leader of this law enforcement team. The friar on the 10th floor of jiedan period glances at the dead man lying on the ground and glances at Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun. He frowned slightly. Xu Ziyan''s condition made him lose interest just by looking at it. But when he saw that the spirit of Yanshan, who was only about five years old, had the tenth level of cultivation in the foundation period, his eyes shrank.


    This cultivation surprised him so much, and there was some tension in his heart. A five-year-old boy, however, has the cultivation of the tenth floor in the foundation period. Is his background still worth thinking about? It must be big and frightening! Now qinghuozong''s life is not easy. He doesn''t want to get into trouble for qinghuozong. However, as a law enforcer of Fangshi, he can''t be counselled in full view of the public! Oh, I hope the man who died was not beaten by this boy. Then, he slightly softened his voice and asked, "who killed people in Fangshi?"


    "It''s him!" The bodyguards of several restaurants pointed to the soul of Yanshan.


    There was a sudden silence in the whole street. The conflict just now was so fast that many people didn''t see it. Now I see several big men holding out their fingers together and pointing to "the work recommended by the registered members of gone with the wind astronomy". He just killed someone, which was unacceptable for a moment.


    The little captain''s face jerked, looked at the soul of Yanshan, and asked in a voice,


    "did you kill it?"


    Yanshan soul stood beside Xu Ziyan, stretched out a hand, holding Xu Ziyan, this time not so much wordy, but directly nodded.


    Xu Ziyan in the Yanshan spirit of a small hand on her, empty eyes with a trace of fluctuations, eyes revealed a trace of familiarity, a trace of confusion. But it''s gone.


    There was a trace of helplessness on the captain''s face, and the result he didn''t want to see appeared. Looking around, he didn''t find any elder in Yanshan spirit. However, he would never believe that Yanshan spirit was not followed. The more he doesn''t show up, the more uneasy he is.


    He thought quickly in his mind, and then he thought of taking Yanshan spirit back first. Anyway, when you go back, you just wait for the other party''s elders to come. When the time comes, you can give the Yanshan spirit to the other party and let the other party leave the city. Is that ok? In his heart, he also thought that he was just taking away the soul of Yanshan. Since the elder of the other party didn''t come out, he would not come out when he was leading others. The wizard would follow him back to the residence of the law enforcement team secretly. It seems that the other party also scruples about the rules of the square city, and does not want to destroy it and make things big.


    Thinking of this, the team leader said in a condensed voice, "little doll, come with me!"In his heart, he thought it was very simple. The other side is a doll, and the cultivation is only the tenth floor of the foundation period. I must have seen that there are twelve monks with higher accomplishments than him. They will never resist.


    I''m sure I''ll follow myself. Moreover, perhaps at this time, the elder of the other party has already sent a message to him to follow him.


    But his idea was wrong. The master of Yanshan spirit didn''t send any sound or secret to Yanshan spirit at all. Instead, he and his other apprentice were looking at the window with great interest.


    And Yanshan soul has never been a good baby. And not a person who knows how to be deep and introverted. Hearing the voice of the team leader, Yan Shanhun slowly drew his eyes back from Xu Ziyan''s face and turned to the team leader standing opposite him. With a sneer in his eyes, his small face forced himself to show a ferocious way,


    "do you want me to go with you?"


    "Not bad!" The team leader frowned slightly, with a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Do you think I''m small and immature, and I''m a bully?"


    The little captain''s mouth grinned and forced himself to hold back his smile. "Isn''t that nonsense? Are you not young, but I am? "


    Yan Shanhun stretched out his chubby little hand, folded his four fingers, raised his index finger and shook his way in front of him


    "no! no no You are cheated by my brother''s appearance! In the younger brother''s appearance, there is a cruel heart hidden. You still have time to go now, or you will regret coming to this world when I am cruel. "


    "Poof ~"


    the team leader couldn''t help laughing any more, and the eleven team members behind him even laughed with tears. Even the bodyguards of those restaurants were laughing.


    The soul of Yanshan is angry! Really angry! These people even dare to laugh at his cruelty. They immediately raise the thousand prison peak in their hands, rush around, take turns, and hit the team leader''s head. How could the team leader be hit by the Yanshan spirit? He just dodged and waved his hand and said, "go and catch the girl."


    As soon as the soul of Yanshan listens to it, he suddenly retreats and stands in front of Xu Ziyan. Holding Qianyu peak in his hand, he smashes at the monk qinghuozong. Although the qinghuozong team member reached the seventh level of jiedan period, his vision was much worse than that team leader. But he didn''t expect the background of Yanshan spirit. When he saw a child smashing at him with a hill like treasure in his hands, there was a trace of greed in his eyes. One hand grasps the Qianyu peak in Yanshan soul''s hand, and the other hand swings round and fans Yanshan soul''s face.


    "Pa


    a loud slap on the face of Yanshan soul. How can a friar of the seventh floor in jiedan period fan a friar of the tenth floor in the foundation period? Yanshan spirit can escape. Besides, the monk has already killed himself in his heart. He had already brought his cultivation to the peak. He just wanted to slap the whole head of Yanshan soul in the face and snatch the treasure in his hand.


    To his surprise, the little doll''s head in front of him didn''t burst under his powerful slap. Instead, a small body was fanned out by him. Of course, he had snatched the treasure from Yanshan soul''s hands.


    When the team member was determined to kill Yanshan spirit, the look of the team leader changed. But the movement between Yanshan soul and the team member was too fast. Before he stopped, Yanshan soul''s small body had been fanned out.


    "Pa is a slap in the face again, but Xu Ziyan swung his right hand and slapped the opposite player''s face. At the same time, he stretched out his left hand and snatched the Qianyu peak from the player''s hand. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s expression in his eyes was clear, but still confused. In her heart, the soul of Yanshan seems to be a little familiar, but also completely strange. But when she saw that the soul of Yanshan had been beaten, she felt a little heartache in her heart. So, without hesitation, he slapped each other in the face. At the same time, he snatched back Qianyu peak, which belonged to the soul of Yanshan mountain. The monk was shocked and then furious. In his carelessness, he was slapped in the face by a fool like woman in the foundation period. He immediately reached out to catch the Qianyu peak in Xu Ziyan''s hand and kicked Xu Ziyan''s belly. He firmly believes that his foot can completely blow each other into powder. However, another unexpected thing happened to him. Xu Ziyan''s body is flying out, but there is no damage. Just fly out a few meters, lying on the ground.


    At this time, at the window of the second floor of the cancer restaurant Xu Ziyan just wanted to enter, a middle-aged monk flashed his eyes and swept back and forth on the Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan ¡¤


    body www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    The middle-aged monk''s eyes finally stopped on the soul of Yanshan. His eyes flashed again, and there was a surprise in his heart: "mountain spirit! It turned out to be xiantianshan spirit! No wonder at a very young age, he has built the tenth floor of the foundation period. "


    He took back his eyes from the soul of Yanshan and looked around. Suddenly, his eyes changed, and he saw yanshanhun''s master and elder martial brother at the window on the second floor of the restaurant across the street. The smell of the two men made him frown slightly.


    At this time, the elder martial brother of Yanshan spirit was looking out at the street. He was worried and asked in a soft voice, "master, is Shanhun OK?" Yan Hongfei gently shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. The mountain spirit is the spirit of the mountain. A few kids in jiedan period can''t beat your younger martial brother. They just suffer a little pain. It''s good to teach him a lesson so that he won''t get into trouble all the time. "


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul are fighting with the members of the law enforcement team in Fangshi who beat them two. Xu Ziyan''s strength is not as good as Yanshan spirit, and Yanshan spirit only has the tenth level of cultivation in the foundation period. So, when Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul released their magic, the other side''s disciples of jiedan period all flew out and easily cracked it. Let the magic released by Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit dissipate quietly in the air.


    The team leader originally wanted to stop his team member, after all, he had scruples in his heart. But in the moment when the team member fanned the soul of Yanshan and kicked Xu Ziyan to fly, his heart moved. "In this way, the elders behind each other don''t come out. These two people don''t have backstage, do they?"


    So, the team leader immediately stopped the action, just whispered into the secret to tell the team not to kill the two people in front of him. The player holds the thousand prison peak of Yanshan soul in his hand. Looking at the Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan who are beaten down by himself, he is wondering how these two people didn''t die? Under the intentional attack just now, the two friars in the foundation period should have died at this time.


    And at this time, the captain behind him sent a message to him, not to let him kill the woman and the boy. In the heart slightly a Zheng, Yan Shan soul and Xu Ziyan both got up from the ground and rushed towards him. Put the Qianyu peak in his hand into the storage ring and fan it out with a wave of his robe sleeve.


    "Bang ~ ~ Bang ~ ~"


    Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan quickly fly out again, and they quickly get up again. He rushed to the jiedan friar again. For a moment, they banged together. The friar got a message from the captain, telling him not to kill two people. Therefore, he didn''t release any magic, just waved his fist and raised his foot to greet Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit. At this time, the people around also pushed to one side, happily watching the excitement.


    A monk in jiedan period released a Dharma shield, which is not what Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit can fight. Each attack of the two of them was blocked by the other''s body shield. Then he was kicked out by his opponent. Where was the man smiling at him, but the bigger the monk was, the more frightened he was. He found that he had already brought his mana to the peak unconsciously, but he just blew out the soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan. Then they jumped up from the ground and rushed to himself.


    "Are these two men iron? Even if it''s made of iron, it can''t stand its own bombardment! "


    He didn''t know that Yanshan spirit was a natural mountain spirit. His original fighting ability was extremely strong. How could he be hurt by a little monk of jiedan period. But Xu Ziyan''s noumenon has been trained by her as a treasure, and naturally he can''t hurt it.


    When I was thinking about it, I suddenly felt that my hands and feet seemed to be bound, unable to move. Then the shield that he released was broken silently. The fists of Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun were mercilessly smashed on his face, like a storm. Just in an instant, he knocked down the friar of jiedan period. Yanshan spirit immediately jumped on the friar of jiedan period, jumped up, stepped down and scolded: "dare to beat me, dare to rob me. I''ll give you a taste of being brutalized. "


    Then he jumped up again and fell on the monk''s face. Poor monk of jiedan period. He was trampled on immediately and his nose and mouth were bleeding. Xu Ziyan at this time as if to restore the original absent-minded look, stupidly standing on one side, but the eyes are gradually returning to light. The leader of the law enforcement team saw that his members were suddenly imprisoned. Heart is a shake, know is the person behind the boy shot. But he didn''t find out who did it. He didn''t even feel it when he did it.


    In this way, the heart more panic, he quickly said: "can you show up? I''ll see you later. " There was no one to speak in the space, only the voice of Yanshan soul. While stepping on the face of the monk who was beyond recognition at this time, he yelled: "give me back my thousand prison peak, give me back my thousand prison peak!"


    At this time, the monk also knew that he was in trouble this time. He didn''t know what kind of power he had behind the boy. With his state of jiedan period, he was imprisoned there for no reason. Is that man''s cultivation worth mentioning? At this time, I heard the cry of Yanshan spirit. Where dare to hesitate, immediately from his storage ring, will take out the thousand prison peak. Yanshan soul snatched Qianyu peak, then swung Qianyu peak and hit each other''s head.Although the fist of Yanshan soul can''t cause any essential damage to the friars of jiedan period, if this Qianyu peak hits each other''s head, it can definitely kill each other. "Poof!" A head in the eyes of the people, brain burst.


    The leader of the law enforcement team changed his face. The other party didn''t care about his law enforcement team at all, and killed his members in front of him. The most important thing is that the forces behind the other party didn''t appear at all. Seeing that his members were imprisoned quietly just now, I''m afraid it''s also a death fate for them to go together. However, if so, where is the face of qinghuozong?


    When he was entangled, he felt a gust of wind blowing on his face, and his figure flew up. At the same time, a soft voice sounded in my ear: "don''t come back for trouble." No sound, no breeze. The team leader suddenly found that he and his team were standing at the residence of qinghuozong friar in Fangshi. You know, it''s a few blocks away from the restaurant just now! The whole team couldn''t help shivering, looking at each other and seeing fear in each other''s eyes. Without saying a word, the team leader entered the station, went straight back to his room and closed the door.


    Today, he is not going to go out. Even if Fangshi is burned, he will not go out. The other team members saw the little captain''s action, and immediately disappeared at the door, "bang bang ~ ~", with the sound of closing the door, everyone hid in the room, holding the thought of not going out today.


    Xu Ziyan put her hands around her knees and sat on a stone beside the road, while Yanshan soul sat beside her. Xu Ziyan was silent and looked up at the sky. The most rare thing is that the soul of Yanshan is silent and looks up at the sky like Xu Ziyan. They were covered with mud and their faces were black and blue. They were beaten by the monk of qinghuozong just now. However, the two did not seem to feel the pain in general. On the opposite restaurant, master and apprentice Yan Hongfei curiously looked at the silent soul of Yanshan, and there was a glimmer in their eyes.


    Finally, it was Yanshan soul who raised his hand and pulled Xu Ziyan''s skirt. When Xu Ziyan turned to look at him, his small face revealed unprecedented seriousness, and asked softly, "tell me, have you seen me?"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are no longer empty, but still confused, seems to have been thinking about something. Hearing Yanshan soul''s words, he gently shook his head, but there was no words.


    "Well Have you met my brother? " Yanshan spirit is still persistent. Xu Ziyan still shook his head.


    "But Why do I feel a little familiar with you? " Yan Shanhun''s eyes revealed confusion.


    This time, Xu Ziyan did not shake his head again, but nodded gently towards the soul of Yanshan.


    "You and brother feel the same way?" The soul of Yanshan leaped up from the ground. Xu Ziyan did not speak, but raised his head to look at the sky, and his eyes fell into confusion again. Yanshan spirit turned to Xu Ziyan, stretched out a small hand and shook it twice in front of Xu Ziyan''s eyes. Xu Ziyan simply closed his eyes, but his brow was deeply wrinkled.


    Suddenly I felt two little hands stroking their brows. I heard the tender voice of Yanshan soul saying: "Hey, why do you always frown? Hello, what''s your name? "


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and looked at the soul of Yanshan standing in front of him. The corners of his mouth wriggled for a moment. Finally, he said softly, "Xu Ziyan."


    "Xu Ziyan, eh! Nice name! My name is Yanshan soul. " Xu Ziyan nodded and closed his eyes slightly. "What are you thinking, Ziyan?" Yanshan soul stretched out two small hands to smooth Xu Ziyan''s brow, trying to smooth Xu Ziyan''s frown. "Tell me, if there''s anything difficult, I''ll settle it for you." Yanshan soul took back a small hand and patted her chest hard.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, half awake and half confused, looking at the soul of Yanshan. "Have you ever killed anyone?" he asked "Of course, you didn''t see it." Yan Shanhun held his chest very proud and said, "didn''t I just kill the man in the restaurant and the friar in the law enforcement team?"


    Xu Ziyan tilted his head and thought, as if he had forgotten what happened just now. After that, he seemed to think of it again, nodded to the soul of Yanshan, and then asked, "what do you think after you kill people?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Thank you so much for speechless, Qingfeng, heartbroken, 33, lazy, 75, stal11yhm, 11, this girl is so vulgar, Yinyin, ninglan, Luo Lin''s Pink ticket!


    "What did you think after you killed?"


    "What do you think?" Yan Shanhun was stunned, and then said, "what can I think of? I don''t like them. I''ll kill them if I kill them! "


    Xu Ziyan looks a Leng, looks revealed between surprised asked "you killed a lot of people?"


    The soul of Yanshan was silent. In Xu Ziyan''s gaze, his face turned red gradually. Instead of stroking Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows, he grabbed his skirt and wriggled there. Finally, he was embarrassed and said, "I killed two people. Just now "


    Xu Ziyan, who was in confusion, also showed a smile on her face. However, in an instant, he turned into a piece of sorrow and murmured in a low voice


    "I killed a lot of people."


    "You killed a lot of people?" The look of Yanshan spirit shows that it can''t be set up as a channel. "Are there more people killed than brother?"


    With the chatting with Yanshan soul, Xu Ziyan''s spirit seems to be gradually improving. Although the confusion in his eyes is still there, it is also clear. Looking at the Yan Shan soul looking at his eyes, Xu Ziyan''s mouth rarely glanced a smile and nodded gently.


    "Are you sure you killed more people than I did?" Yanshan soul stretched out two fingers and shook in front of Xu Ziyan, saying


    "I killed two of them!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a trace of sadness and confusion, and his mind flashed the pictures of his own killing.


    "How much did you kill?"


    "Tens of thousands.


    "True or false?"


    "Really."


    Xu Ziyan raised his head again and looked at the sky. His eyes were gradually confused and he whispered, "the way of heaven? What is the way of heaven? Is it love? Or heartless? "


    A small hand covered Xu Ziyan''s sight. Yanshan soul shook his hand in front of Xu Ziyan''s eyes and said, "are you confused? What is the way of heaven? I don''t know. "


    "You know?" Xu Ziyan''s face was stunned, and his eyes suddenly burst out of desire. He held the soul of Yanshan in his arms and said, "what is the way of heaven? Tell your sister


    "Let go, brother."


    Yanshan soul struggled out of Xu Ziyan''s arms, and then looked at Xu Ziyan on guard. But also back a few steps. Keep a certain distance with Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the soul of Yanshan, beckoned to him and said, "little brother, come to my sister. Why are you so far away from your sister? "


    Yanshan soul still shook his head on guard and said, "I don''t want to go there. You are the same as those elder martial sisters. If you see me, you want to hold me, and you don''t want to insult me. Kiss me with saliva on my face. I won''t go there. "


    Xu Ziyan looked at the five-year-old boy in front of him. He looked like a tiger with a tiger head and a tiger brain. He really liked it. He must be in his school and loved by his elder martial sisters. Well, if he was my younger martial brother, I would like him very much. The corner of Xu Ziyan''s mouth once again flashed a smile, and the confusion in his eyes weakened again. He waved to Yanshan spirit and said, "little brother, come to my sister. My sister will not insult you." Words fall, even in the confusion of Xu Ziyan also can''t help laughing, Wu mouth ha ha up.


    Yanshan soul''s face fell down and stood there in a rage. Xu Ziyan held back her smile, waved to Yanshan soul again, and said in a soft voice


    "little brother, my elder sister means what she says"


    "don''t call me little brother." Yanshan soul suddenly interrupted Xu Ziyan''s words.


    "No little brother, what''s that? Little sister


    Two black lines sprang up on Yanshan soul''s forehead and said in a deep voice, "brother."


    Xu Ziyan covered his mouth and said with a smile, "well, I''ll call you Shanhun. Come to my sister and talk about the way of heaven in your heart. "


    If Xu Ziyan is fully awake at this time, she will not be able to discuss with a little child what is the way of heaven, let alone ask. Today''s Xu Ziyan''s mind is still immersed in the thinking of the way of heaven, but it is not as complicated and empty as the original thought, with a trace of clarity. In this way, she did the things that don''t look like a fool could do, and went to ask a five-year-old boy about the way of heaven.


    Yan Shanhun came to Xu Ziyan on guard. Seeing that Xu Ziyan didn''t move, he sat down beside Xu Ziyan. Seeing the Yanshan spirit sitting down, Xu Ziyan looked expectantly at the Yanshan spirit and asked urgently


    "tell me, what is the way of heaven?"


    Yan Shanhun turned his lips, as if disdaining the way of heaven, and said, "it''s hard to explain the way of heaven. Let me give you an analogy.""Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently. "The way of heaven is like a monk. He set up an array and raised a group of monsters in the array. And at the beginning, the monk was very kind to these monsters. They often give them some pills for cultivation, or throw some low level monsters in the array as their food from time to time. Even when they are happy, they will preach and open up the wisdom of those monsters. So, the monsters felt that the monk was very loving and affectionate. "


    Xu Ziyan''s soul began to fluctuate. Is this the way of sentimental heaven? At this time, the voice of Yanshan soul rang in her ear again.


    "Later, as time went on, the friar lost his initial interest and ignored the monsters. Sometimes because of their own needs, kill a few monsters, take a few demon Dan. Or to kill some monsters and eat meat. So, those monsters miss the past days very much. In the past, they didn''t have to worry about food. At that time, the monk would always throw in some food or even pills for them. They were happy at that time. But now it''s different. There was no more food to throw in, let alone pills. And occasionally he would be captured and killed by that monk. So they began to think that monk was merciless. "


    Xu Ziyan''s soul fluctuates more and more severely. Is this the merciless way of heaven.


    "Later, the monk seems to be tired of this kind of life, or the monster in this array has no effect on him. So, he left. Completely forget the monsters in this array. Therefore, in order to survive, the monsters in the array must kill each other.


    The weak monster became the food of the strong monster. At first, the weak monster prayed that the monk would appear to punish the strong monster, but as time went on, the monk never appeared again.


    Slowly, the weak are still praying and condemning the actions of the strong. However, in the hearts of the strong, there is only one goal, that is, to constantly improve themselves. The ultimate goal is to break out of this array, completely remove the shackles left by the monk, and obtain the freedom they should have. "


    Xu Ziyan fell into a deep meditation, sentimental way of heaven, merciless way of heaven. That the final indifference! Well, call it indifferent to the way of heaven! In indifference to heaven, everything is natural selection, survival of the fittest. The purpose of all the strong is to get rid of the shackles left by the way of heaven and fight for their own freedom!


    Freedom!


    Xu Ziyan''s soul was shocked and his mood became transparent. If it wasn''t for the control of the fire in her body, I''m afraid Xu Ziyan would immediately break through to the tenth level of cultivation in jiedan period. Although Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has no breakthrough, his consciousness has been fully awake. Looking at the five-year-old boy in front of him, Xu Ziyan had a strange feeling in his heart.


    The way of heaven, which made me feel confused, was explained by a boy and freed me from confusion. Is it true? I''m not still in a trance.


    Just in a trance, I heard a clear voice from the opposite upstairs,


    "mountain soul, take that little friend up."


    Xu Ziyan forgot the past and saw an old man and a middle-aged man sitting at the window on the second floor opposite him. It was the old man who was talking to Yanshan spirit.


    "Ziyan, go with me to see my master."


    Xu Ziyan looked at Yanshan soul always a arrogant appearance, can''t help "puff" a laugh out. Follow Yanshan spirit to the opposite restaurant. After staying on the second floor, Xu Ziyan came to the window. He was polite and didn''t use Kunpeng''s eyes to observe the cultivation of the old man and middle-aged man. After all, it was other people''s disciples who saved themselves from trance. If I didn''t meet Yanshan spirit, I''m afraid that I would not be killed by the fire of Zhiyang in my body, and I would not know when I would be killed by other monks.


    So when Xu Ziyan came to the table, he respectfully saluted the old man and said, "see you!"


    "Well, sit down!" Yan Hongfei nodded gently, adding a set of tableware to the table. Yan Hongfei said faintly,


    "eat first!"


    Xu Ziyan said softly, "thank you, master!"


    After meeting the elder martial brother of Yanshan soul, Xu Ziyan cleaned his hands with cleaning technique, and then ate with Yanshan soul. Although Xu Ziyan didn''t use Kunpeng''s eyes to observe the old man''s cultivation, he could feel the old man''s power. That kind of power is not like those Yuanying friars Xu Ziyan had seen before, who were fierce oppressors. It''s a kind of subtle momentum, which seems to have been integrated into the world, so that Xu Ziyan didn''t feel powerful, but there was a feeling of high mountains and unattainable. Although this feeling is not suffocating, it makes people feel powerless and insignificant from the bottom of their heart.


    The weather is really changeable, comrades in arms pay more attention to their health! (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    In this case, Xu Ziyan just took a few mouthfuls and put down his chopsticks. At this time, Yan Shanhun put down his chopsticks, stretched out his hand, pulled Xu Ziyan''s sleeve and said:


    "Ziyan, this is my master."


    "My husband, Yan Hongfei." Yan Hongfei said lightly.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan was about to stand up again, Yan Hongfei said faintly, "don''t be so polite. You''ve already given a gift just now."


    Xu Ziyan immediately felt that he was imprisoned, and it was impossible to move on. Heart side secretly surprised each other''s cultivation, at the same time gave up to the act of gift, honestly sat there.


    "Ziyan, this is my senior brother, Houshan."


    "I''ve seen elder martial brother Hou." This time, Xu Ziyan did not stand up, but sat on his seat and bowed to Houshan. Because Xu Ziyan also saw that the three teachers and apprentices didn''t seem to like vulgar etiquette. Houshan nodded, speechless.


    "Master, elder martial brother, her name is Xu Ziyan."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is shaking. She doesn''t know whether the three masters and disciples know the rumors about herself. But when she thinks about it a little, she thinks that the other party can''t be unaware. After all, qinghuozong once offered a reward for himself, offering a reward for his head with 100 pieces of the best spirit stone. Yan Shanhun didn''t know about it because he was a little girl. Maybe Yan Hongfei didn''t know about it because of his high accomplishments. But Houshan can''t be unaware.


    How do they treat themselves when they know who they are? After all, this is the Oriental world, not the northern one. They''re not on their side, are they? Xu Ziyan''s eyes revealed a trace of vigilance, but the moment became very helpless and depressed.


    The other party unconsciously imprisons himself, even if he wants to resist or escape, does he have that ability? Moreover, the Qi sword she relied on most has been used up by herself. What''s more, Yan Hongfei gives Xu Ziyan a feeling that she may not be able to show her Qi sword in front of Yan Hongfei when she is in Fengling array.


    Yan Hongfei waved his hand gently, and a border appeared around the four people, which covered the four people inside. Xu Ziyan immediately recognized that it was a sound insulation array, isolating the voice inside from the outside. Xu Ziyan raises her eyes and looks at Yan Hongfei, but finds that Yan Hongfei doesn''t look at her at all. Instead, she looks at Yanshan soul with a smile on her face. Yan Shanhun was staring at by his master. He didn''t look arrogant at all. He whispered in a weak voice


    "master, why are you staring at Shan Hun like this? Shan Hun is so scared. Be careful with your liver popping."


    "Ha ha..." Yan Hongfei said with a smile, "is the mountain spirit good? It''s wonderful to retell the master''s theory about the way of heaven just now, but I don''t know if you understand it? "


    Yan Shanhun''s small face collapsed immediately, and Xu Ziyan''s mouth began to smile, and he said, "I said that a child can''t have such a thorough understanding of the way of heaven. I''m repeating what his master said."


    "What do you understand?" Yan Hongfei suddenly turns around and looks at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a surprise, and then organized a language in her mind, she knows this is a rare opportunity. It''s a rare thing to talk about your understanding of the way of heaven with a great monk who can compare the way of heaven to a monk''s theory of raising demons and beasts. Carefully organize the language, just want to speak, suddenly thought of his body that space.


    Nowadays, organisms have begun to grow automatically in the purple smoke space. These organisms are due to the evolution of the purple smoke space. This space is like the array in the soul of Yanshan, and I am like the monk. It''s just that the friar in the soul of Yanshan captured some monsters and kept them in captivity. Because of his cultivation, he created a space, and with the increase of his cultivation, the space evolved, and then creatures came into being. But in essence, they are all captive. They can''t get out of that space, whether it''s the monk''s array or their own internal space.


    The more Xu Ziyan thought about it, the more he felt that the metaphor in Yanshan soul''s mouth was very accurate. Perhaps with the continuous growth of self cultivation and the continuous evolution of Ziyan space, there will always be human beings there one day. After that, humans will explore the way of heaven in Ziyan space, and then there will be practitioners. The purpose of these practitioners may be as Yanshan soul said, they want to get out of this space and have a look.


    Don''t you think so all the time? I have thought, where is the limit of space? Only when we break through this space can we know that we are all searching before that. However, since the self-cultivation of this purple smoke space, do you care about it?


    No!


    It seems that apart from going in to eat some lingguo and catching two Lingyu, it never seems to care about the creatures in Ziyan space.


    So, in the eyes of those creatures in the purple smoke space, it must not be the way of friendship, but it is the way of merciless heaven? Should be more indifferent to heaven!


    The way of heaven may have things to do. There are thousands of creatures in a space. Even if it is the way of heaven, how can she care about the creatures in the space? If I do that, I''m afraid I won''t have time to practice any more. In this way, his cultivation stagnated and was eventually killed by other monks. Then, with his death, does the space in his body die out?Xu Ziyan was shocked.


    The existence of heaven is not for any creature in the space, but for this space. The responsibility of existence is to let this space exist and make the heavenly way of this space more perfect. As for those creatures in space, if they want to survive, they have to become stronger. If you want to be stronger, you have to understand more of the way of heaven. The way of heaven is around you all the time. No matter how strong you are, she will not suppress you. No matter how weak you are, she will not help you. No matter how kind you are, she will not reward you. No matter how evil you are, she will not punish you.


    Because everything you do is too small compared with the way of heaven, you may be able to protect the safety of the common people in the secular world, you may be able to protect the safety of the practitioners in the immortal world, but the way of heaven is to protect the safety of the whole space.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan, he fell into meditation. Yan Hongfei didn''t disturb him either. He just sat there quietly waiting for Xu Ziyan. Hou Shan, sitting on one side, saw Xu Ziyan''s frowning and thinking about the way of heaven. He could not help passing a hint of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth. He said,


    "at a young age, when I think about the way of heaven in front of my master, I want to attract his attention and accept you as an apprentice?"


    Xu Ziyan slowly opened his eyes, eyes never bright, like the stars in the sky. He stood up respectfully from his seat and gave a deep salute to Yan Hongfei, saying,


    "thank you


    Yan Hongfei''s expression is a shock, carefully looking at Xu Ziyan standing opposite him. Xu Ziyan''s physical and mental state, when he met, was very clear. He knows that Xu Ziyan''s body has been seriously injured, and he also knows that Xu Ziyan''s spirit has a big problem. Physical injuries are easy to treat, but mental injuries are very difficult to treat.


    If you want to treat a person''s mental injury, you must know why she was hurt. However, even so, it may not be able to cure the injured. However, Yan Hongfei never thought that Xu Ziyan''s mental trance was due to his understanding of the way of heaven. When he heard what Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun were talking about on the side of the road upstairs, he had only one feeling in his heart, which was


    "this How is that possible? How old is the girl in front of you? She''s no bigger than Shanhun, is she a teenager? At such a young age, he was addicted to the way of heaven and finally made himself in a trance. This What kind of monster is this


    Yan Hongfei is sure that Xu Ziyan has an understanding of the way of heaven, because since she can hear the words of Yanshan spirit and get drunk from her addiction, that is to say, she must have an understanding, otherwise she will not wake up. In this way, he had expectations for Xu Ziyan, and the idea of accepting apprentices really rose in his heart.


    However, after hearing Xu Ziyan''s name, he immediately knew that the woman in front of him was the one who made a mess of Qinghuo sect in the Oriental world of cultivating immortals. He also knew that she was from taixuan sect in the northern world of cultivating immortals. I can''t help sighing in my heart, because he has no habit of robbing disciples from other sects. Yan Hongfei is a very proud man.


    Now see Xu Ziyan in their own questions, and fell into meditation. To wake up from meditation, eyes are so clear, as Yan Hongfei, of course, can immediately feel Xu Ziyan''s great insight at this moment. So Yan Hongfei nodded faintly and motioned Xu Ziyan to sit down. Then I look forward to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan looked at Yan Hongfei respectfully and said softly, "I think the responsibility of heaven is to protect the world from destruction. He will ignore the others. All the fights in this world will not attract the slightest attention of the way of heaven. From this point, the way of heaven is merciless. However, the way of heaven is protecting the world from being destroyed. From this point, the way of heaven is sentimental. "


    "Do you think it''s sentimental or heartless to hear it in the end?" Yan Hongfei asked curiously.


    Xu Ziyan slightly lowered his eyes and pondered for a while. When he raised his head again, his eyes became brighter. Although the tone is light, it reveals firmness,


    "I think the way of heaven is protecting itself as well as the world. If the world is broken, I think the way of heaven will also be broken. Therefore, from this point of view, the way of heaven actually cares about himself. It''s not him who controls the world. Therefore, the way of heaven is merciless in the end! "


    End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Yan Hongfei''s face was shocked for the first time. What Yan Shanhun had just said to Xu Ziyan was exactly what Yan Hongfei had said to Yan Shanhun. That remark is also Yan Hongfei''s understanding of the way of heaven. Now I see Xu Ziyan. After listening to this remark, I have another level of perception in a short time, which I never thought of. How can I not let him feel shocked. Looking at Xu Ziyan, his eyes were full of admiration, and he slowly said


    "anything else?"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, thinking there. In fact, the source of Xu Ziyan''s understanding comes from the Ziyan space in her body. Because Ziyan space can be said to be a miniature world, but there is no human being there. If Xu Ziyan is talking about the way of heaven at this time, it''s better to say that she is talking about her thoughts about her inner space.


    "Maybe ¡¤¡¤"Xu Ziyan looked up at Yan Hongfei and said in a soft voice," the way of heaven is also constantly cultivating, so that the environment in the space she controls is better. In this respect, maybe it''s affectionate. "


    Yan Hongfei nodded, frowned slightly, and said in a soft voice, "Ziyan, do you mean that heaven is a monk, and the vast continent is the space he cultivates in his body? Is that so? "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a shake, there is space in his body things must not be exposed. I was just in the state of understanding and forgot about it. So, Xu Ziyan said in a hurry,


    "master, I didn''t think so much. But I think that since the way of heaven is everywhere, then we should be under the shadow of the way of heaven. "


    Seeing that Yan Hongfei was meditating again, Xu Ziyan didn''t want to get entangled in this issue, so he immediately asked, "master, what do you think of the way of heaven?"


    Yan Hongfei raised his head from thinking. He looked at Xu Ziyan and said slowly, "what Shanhun said to you outside is my understanding of the way of heaven a year ago. Now I have some understanding. Let''s talk to you and make a dialectic.


    The thick mountain on one side is completely stupid. He did not expect that Xu Ziyan would have so much understanding just because of the words of Yanshan spirit. You know, Yan Hongfei has been talking to him and Yanshan spirit for a year, but he and Yanshan spirit still have no understanding. But Xu Ziyan only so for a while, not only has the understanding, but also can draw inferences from one instance. However, he did not know that there was a space in Xu Ziyan''s body, and he often incarnated the way of heaven in the space. Naturally, he had a deeper understanding of the way of heaven than other monks.


    Xu Ziyan''s mental power at this time was completely focused on Yan Hongfei, and naturally he didn''t pay attention to Houshan. Hearing Yan Hongfei''s politeness, he said, "please give me some advice."


    "My recent understanding of the way of heaven is fair!"


    "Ping?"


    "Yes! That''s fair! Ziyan. Imagine if heaven helps the weak, is it unfair to the strong


    "This ¡¤¡¤


    " Imagine again that if the way of heaven helps the good, is it unfair to the evil? "


    "And vice versa!" Yan Hongfei''s eyes become deep. "Therefore, the indifference of the way of heaven to all living beings is to create a kind of fairness. Let all living beings compete and survive in a fair environment. So ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    Yan Hongfei''s voice became powerful," this kind of fairness has no strength, no good or evil. Try to be strong. Only in that way can we get rid of this fairness. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart pounded, and the word "fair" lit up her soul like the sun.


    "Ziyan, are you Xu Ziyan from taixuanzong in the north?" Yan Hongfei looks at Xu Ziyan with a smile.


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    "Your body and mind are seriously injured. What happened? I''ll talk about the physical injury later. I''m very interested in what causes you to fall into heaven and not be able to extricate yourself. Can you tell me? "


    "There''s nothing that can''t be said!" Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile. Then she slowly told the story of her killing, and of course, she concealed the appearance of Langya. After hearing this, Yan Hongfei "laughs." After all the laughter, he slowly said, "Ziyan, the way of heaven is fair. You have a side you want to protect. Imagine. If you didn''t kill the tens of thousands of qinghuozong people, would qingzong be passive now? If qinghuozong is not so passive, I''m afraid the Mountain Gate of taixuanzong in Beidi is still sealed at this time? Not to mention the low-level monks of qinghuozong who were killed by you, they will grow up in the future and continue to kill the taixuanzong monks you care about. That is to say, when the old ancestor of qinghuozong breaks through to the middle stage of the transformation, that is the time of taixuanzong''s extermination.


    You killed so many people in qinghuozong. It seems cruel and unfair to them. However, have you ever thought that if you have such ability and don''t do it, is it fair to the teachers who have helped you? Is it possible to show your kindness at the cost of the future extinction of your school and the death of tens of thousands of disciples of your school? Do you think that''s fair? "Xu Ziyan''s soul was fully penetrated in an instant, and he only felt that his state of mind was constantly improving. Yan Hongfei stretched out a hand and said to Xu Ziyan, "give me your hand."


    Although Xu Ziyan didn''t know why Yan Hongfei wanted her to do it, she did it according to Yan Hongfei''s request and reached out her hand. Yan Hongfei grabs Xu Ziyan''s wrist pulse, and Xu Ziyan immediately feels a powerful Zhenyuan rush into his body, straight to the fire of Zhiyang in his body.


    The group of Zhiyang fire seems to feel the danger, just want to dodge, but Yan Hongfei did not give it any chance. The rich Zhenyuan immediately wrapped the group of Zhiyang fire in it, together with the layer of water system Zhenyuan that Xu Ziyan wrapped Zhiyang fire in it.


    Then Yan Hongfei''s strong Zhenyuan began to retreat like the tide. While retreating, he also grasped the fire of Zhiyang. Just in an instant, the group of Zhiyang fire passed through Xu Ziyan''s arm and reached the wrist pulse. Then Yan Hongfei grabbed it from Xu Ziyan''s wrist pulse, and looked at the group of true yuan in his hand, which was blue and red.


    With a slight palm shock, Xu Ziyan''s water system Zhenyuan was separated from the group Zhiyang fire. With a wave of his hand, the water system Zhenyuan was penetrated into Xu Ziyan''s body again. The group of water Zhenyuan immediately spread in Xu Ziyan''s body, let Xu Ziyan''s body a burst of comfort. After that, Yan Hongfei put the Zhiyang fire into the body of Yanshan soul.


    "Master?" Xu Ziyan was shocked.


    "It''s OK, the boy''s body is hard! It''s good for him. " At this point, he turned to look at Xu Ziyan and said:


    "I think you have practiced noumenon. In fact, if you can cultivate your noumenon into a state of medium quality treasure, the fire of Zhiyang will not hurt you any more. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said to Yan Hongfei, "thank you for your advice."


    Yan Hongfei nodded and said, "Ziyan, you should go to find a place to break through."


    Xu Ziyan nodded. At this time, she already felt the real yuan in her body was ready to move. Her mood has been sublimated, and Zhenyuan''s reserve has already accumulated to the critical point. He turned his head and took a look at the Yanshan spirit. At this time, he saw a small face as red as charcoal, digesting the fire of Zhiyang. He got up from his chair and gave a deep salute to Yan Hongfei. Then he said goodbye to Houshan. This just left the restaurant, toward the outside of the square city, quickly walked away.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s back, Hou Shan said softly, "Shifu, she ¡¤


    Yan Hongfei sighed and said," I''m afraid her future cultivation will not be inferior to that of being a teacher, but it''s a pity that she''s not a disciple of Xiao Luotian. However, we xiaoluotian still have the mountain soul, ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    after finishing, we look at the Yanshan soul who is cultivating with a pair of loving eyes.


    After Xu Ziyan left Fangshi, he flew to the clouds, then spread the wings of the wind and flew to the desert in the distance. It is at the junction of the East and the Central Plains. A hundred miles away, it is a vast desert. It was there that Xu Ziyan broke through to the ninth floor of jiedan period.


    It took Xu Ziyan a whole day to fly to the center of the desert, which is too big. After arriving at the desert, Xu Ziyan quickly deployed several arrays. And then we go into the breakthrough.


    The aura of heaven and earth poured into Xu Ziyan''s body crazily. Xu Ziyan sat solemnly in the center of the desert. The whole body retracts and shrinks. Dantian expands again, Jindan grows up again, and the aura in Ziyan space is more and more rich. For seven days and seven nights, Xu Ziyan finally stabilized his cultivation in the tenth level of jiedan period. He stood up from the desert and just revealed his joy on his face, he felt the call of peach blossom in Ziyan space. Flash into the purple smoke space, immediately see peach blossom appear in front of him, followed by five other tree demons. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, he knew that the five tree demons were going to break through the foundation period, and they needed to go out to experience the natural disaster. Therefore, the heart reads a move, then they all gave to transfer out the purple smoke space. As soon as I came out of the purple smoke space, the sky was covered with clouds, and thunder and lightning were brewing in the air.


    Xu Ziyan with peach blossom and spring thirty Niang swept out of the array, far for the five tree demon Dharma. At the same time, he glanced at Taohua and chunsanniang and said with a smile, "you two have made great progress! Thirty Niang, your cultivation has reached the ninth floor of the foundation period! Peach blossom, you are more powerful. You have reached the 12th floor of the foundation period. I''m afraid it won''t be long before you can break through the jiedan period.


    "Thank you for your kindness!" Peach blossom and spring thirty Niang kneel together in front of Xu Ziyan''s body, devoutly said.


    "Get up, let''s see if they can survive the robbery!" (to be continued).


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    Five clouds in the sky finally brew enough thunder and lightning. With a click, there was a flash in the desert, and five thunderbolts bombarded the five tree demons in the desert.


    A flash of lightning followed by a flash of lightning, five tree demons struggling to adhere to. It''s very difficult for the tree demons to survive the thunder. They belong to the wood and are restrained by the thunder.


    Therefore, the wood property of the tree demon rarely survive the disaster. However, these five tree demons are different, their cultivation environment is in the purple smoke space, where the aura concentration is not comparable to the vast continent. Therefore, their foundation cultivation is not generally deep. In such a heavenly power, it is hard to survive.


    Two hours later, the five tree demons broke through to the foundation period. Xu Ziyan did not say a word, the heart read a move, then they received the Ziyan space. At the same time, the peach blossom and spring 30 Niang are also received in the purple smoke space. After that, Xu Ziyan quickly left the desert. Xu Ziyan was afraid that five tree demons would be robbed together, causing too much noise. He brought in the monks of the Oriental immortal world, so Xu Ziyan immediately flew up to the clouds without stopping for a moment. Sure enough, after flying for two hours, I saw many monks flying towards the desert center. Xu Ziyan paid no attention to them. In the high sky, the wings of the wind spread and disappeared.


    Flying out of the desert, Xu Ziyan first returned to the city where he met the soul of Yanshan. Because that''s the nearest Fangshi. And Xu Ziyan also wants to see if she can meet Yan Hongfei again. If she can, she wants to follow Yan Hongfei for a while. Although she didn''t check Yan Hongfei''s accomplishments, she knew that the other party would never be as simple as Yuanying.


    After entering Fangshi, Xu Ziyan first found an inn. After a bath and a change of clothes, there was no slovenness. He took out a hat with a veil from the storage ring and put it on. Then he walked out of the Inn and looked around to see if he could meet Master Yan Hongfei.


    After a day in Fangshi, she was disappointed that she didn''t meet Yan Hongfei. There is nothing she likes in this market. As a result, Xu Ziyan left Fangshi, thinking about his next action, walking aimlessly.


    Now Xu Ziyan''s heart is also very helpless, for qinghuozong, he can only clean up some of their forces in the periphery. There is no way for the remaining four great friars of Yuanying period and the great friars of Shenhua period in qinghuozong. Even if he can kill all the jiedan friars of qinghuozong, as long as there are still four yuan infant friars and Huashen friar Qingyan, that is the biggest threat.


    As long as Qing Yan restored his cultivation, and then broke through to the middle of the transformation, there is no doubt that it is the end of taixuanzong. Moreover, Xu Ziyan could not kill all the monks in jiedan period of qinghuozong. As long as qinghuozong realized the danger, they would shrink their power back to qinghuozong, or close the Mountain Gate like taixuan Zong. Waiting for Qingyan to break through to the middle of the spirit, he has no way.


    When I was walking, I heard the sound of breaking through the sky. I looked up, and there was a glimmer in my eyes. The one who is flying rapidly in the air is not others. It is the elder martial brother Houshan of Yanshan spirit.


    "Brother Houshan!" Xu Ziyan called loudly and rushed to the sky to chase Houshan. When Houshan heard someone call him, he stopped and looked around. When he saw a nun wearing a hat flying towards him, he immediately showed his vigilance. Seeing this, Xu Ziyan quickly took off his hat and said in a soft voice, "elder martial brother Houshan, I''m Xu Ziyan."


    When Houshan saw that it was Xu Ziyan, he relaxed his guard, but his body was in a flash, and a trace of blood was oozing from the corner of his mouth. Xu Ziyan came forward in a hurry. With a blue flash in his eyes, he could see clearly that Houshan had been seriously injured. Xu Ziyan can''t help but feel shocked. At this time, she has seen clearly that Houshan is the cultivation of Yuanying in the early stage. She didn''t know who would hurt a great monk in the early Yuan Dynasty in the Oriental world. Besides, there was another Yan Hongfei who didn''t know how high his cultivation was.


    Xu Ziyan immediately took out three one yuan pills and handed them to Houshan, saying in a soft voice, "elder martial brother Houshan, let''s find a place to heal first!"


    "One yuan Dan!" Thick mountain. The vision is a shrink, even he did not eat a few times a yuan Dan, and now in front of this Xu Ziyan suddenly gave himself three thick mountain nodded, two people''s eyes look around, then fell in a forest. Houshan watched Xu Ziyan continuously break into a Fu Bao on the ground, and knew that Xu Ziyan was setting up an array. There was another shock in his heart. Thinking of master''s evaluation of Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan became mysterious in his heart.


    With Xu Ziyan at the side, and the array set by Xu Ziyan, Houshan let go. Swallow the three one yuan pills at a time, and immediately hold yuan Shou to repair the injury.


    With the help of Yiyuan Dan, Houshan''s injury recovered quickly. Just two hours later, Houshan had opened his eyes. When Xu Ziyan saw that Houshan had completely recovered, he asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter, elder martial brother Houshan? What about the mountain soul? Where is he? "


    Hou Shan''s face immediately showed the color of gloom and anxiety, and he said anxiously, "the mountain soul has been captured.""Captured? What about master Yan? "


    "Master, I have something to do. I''m going back to my family. I took the mountain spirit to travel around. I didn''t expect that on the second day after master left, a monk of Yuanying''s later period attacked me secretly and hurt me, and took the mountain soul away. He wanted to kill me, but I used a secret method to escape. " "Who was the monk in the late Yuan Dynasty? Why does he want to catch the mountain soul? " Xu Ziyan''s mind came up with the lovely image of the soul of Yanshan, and his heart became anxious.


    "Just after I escaped, I summoned the matter to my master and described the monk who was catching the mountain spirit to him. Master told me that he was a sanxiu, called the evil Dan Taoist. Master said that the evil elixir wanted to refine the mountain spirit into elixir. That''s the way to capture the mountain spirit. " "Alchemy? Using people to make alchemy Xu Ziyan''s face was full of shock.


    "Mountain spirit is mountain spirit. If mountain spirit is refined into elixir, it will have an inestimable effect on monks."


    "But ¡¤¡¤You can''t use people to make alchemy? "


    There was a bitter smile on Hou Shan''s face and he said, "how can you call him the evil Dan Taoist?"


    "How did master Yan decide?"


    "My master told me to go back to Fangshi first to recover. He immediately turned around and rushed to save Shanhun." At this point, Hou Shan''s face was even more gloomy and said, "I just don''t know if it''s too late!"


    Xu Ziyan was lost in thought. Suddenly he picked his eyebrows and said in a hurry, "brother Houshan, I''m afraid things are not good. What''s the matter? "


    "That man can fight you immediately just one day after master Yan left, which proves that he has not been with you for one or two days. It''s just that I don''t dare to do it because of the strength of master Yan. Maybe he has already recognized master Yan. In that case, how could he stay in his own place? Maybe if he goes back to clean up, he will leave immediately. In the future, master Yan will find his old nest, and it will be empty. "


    "What about..." Hou Shan''s face became very anxious.


    "How long has this happened?"


    "Less than an hour."


    "In this way, it will take one day for master Yan to go back immediately after receiving the news." Xu Ziyan raised his head and said:


    "elder martial brother Houshan, are you up to the cave of the evil Dan Taoist?" "I don''t know." Hou Shan shook his head and said, but he immediately took out the jade slip and said, "master should know that he must have inquired about zongmen just now. Zongmen has a special hall for collecting such information."


    Houshan immediately opened the message jade slips, in which came Yan Hongfei''s voice


    "Houshan, what''s the matter?"


    Hou Shan quickly tells Yan Hongfei Xu Ziyan''s conjecture. When Hou Shan finishes speaking, Xu Ziyan immediately hears Yan Hongfei''s anxious breathing from the message jade slips.


    "Houshan, I will send you the cave address of the evil Dan Taoist immediately. You must follow him and keep in touch with master all the time.


    Master will be there in three hours. "


    After receiving the cave terrain of the evil Dan Taoist from the missionary jade slips, Houshan closes the missionary jade slips and looks at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan raised her eyebrows and said, "brother Houshan, let''s go."


    Two people fly up, Xu Ziyan in the thick mountain under the leadership, toward the distance. As Xu Ziyan was flying, his mind flashed the scene that when he was in a trance in Fangshi and was bullied by others, the soul of Yanshan came forward. His heart became more anxious. About two hours later, Xu Ziyan and Houshan came to a mountain. Soon, the two men came to a dangerous place. Two people hide in the clouds. Looking at the cliff below, Hou Shan says in a soft voice, "purple smoke, here it is."


    Xu Ziyan nodded. She clearly felt that the cliff below was an array. With a flash of blue in his eyes, he could see the array clearly.


    "I don''t know if the evil Dan Taoist has come back or left?" Xu Ziyan said softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    Xu Ziyan quickly searched in the soul inheritance, suddenly his eyes lit up, turned to Houshan and said:


    "elder martial brother Houshan, I can''t think that the evil Dan Taoist won''t kill the mountain soul when I have to."


    "Why?" Asked Houshan in surprise.


    "Because if you use a monk with spiritual body to refine pills, the effect of living refining is twice as high as that of dead refining. But... "


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also slightly frowned, his face was worried, and said:


    "however, if the evil elixir really recognized master Yan, he might kill the mountain soul in order to get rid of him."


    "Well What should I do? We can''t wait here like this! Even if you wait for him to come out, it''s no use killing the evil Dan Taoist priest if the mountain soul dies! "


    "Let''s go in!" Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows revealed a firm.


    "How to get in? There are arrays there. Don''t say we can''t get in, we can get in. Once we touch the array and disturb the evil Dan Taoist, it will only make the mountain spirit die faster. " Said Houshan feebly.


    Ignoring Houshan, Xu Ziyan took out a breath collecting talisman from the storage ring and handed it to Houshan, saying:


    "put it close to the body, and then hide the breath completely."


    After that, Xu Ziyan adjusted his breathing Fu Bao. In front of Houshan, he watched Xu Ziyan''s cultivation fall all the way from the tenth floor of jiedan period. At last, he was like an ordinary person without the breath of a practitioner. In his eyes, Houshan was shocked. He quickly put Lianxi Fubao close to his body, and then input his mental energy to completely hide his breath. When he saw that his breath was really hidden, he looked up at Xu Ziyan in shock and said, "what kind of person is this? Not only can she take out a yuan Dan, but also can she take out such a mysterious Fubao. Is she taixuanzong from the north? When did taixuanzong''s disciples become so powerful? "


    Xu Ziyan said softly, "brother Houshan, follow me closely, don''t go wrong."


    After that, Xu Ziyan fell to the cliff, and the thick mountain followed Xu Ziyan closely. There was an incredible earthquake in her eyes, and a sentence flashed in her heart:


    "does she really know array?"


    Two people''s body shape unimpeded to penetrate into the cliff, thick mountain closely follow Xu Ziyan''s steps, the shock in the eyes is more and more intense. Xu Ziyan''s body shape walked very fast in the array, just like walking in the forest. He didn''t know that this array was not a problem for Xu Ziyan. In addition, Xu Ziyan was worried. At this time, Kunpeng''s eyes were all open. The array was just like a lie in front of Xu Ziyan. How could it stop Xu Ziyan.


    At the moment, Xu Ziyan and Houshan walked out of the mountain protection array. Without any discussion, they immediately flashed and hid in the shadow. Then they looked around.


    In front of me is a valley. This valley is really big. Pavilions, pavilions and pavilions come in an endless stream. Many houses of various forms are the places where some disciples live. Xu Ziyan can''t help but secretly say that there are so many disciples in Yijie sanxiu, the evil Dan Taoist priest.


    Xu Ziyan and Houshan are quietly drifting towards the front in the shadow.


    In the middle of the valley, there is a small river, winding to the depth of the valley. The river bank is lush with trees and green grass. There are thousands of vines hanging from the cliffs on both sides. The evening wind blows gently, and the fragrance of flowers wafts away. It''s a good place to live in. There''s nothing evil about it.


    Xu Ziyan did not dare to release his mental power. As soon as he released his mental power, he would immediately disturb the evil Dan Taoist. Only one pair of eyes to look around. Behind him, Houshan was anxiously looking around and listening, hoping to hear the voice of Yanshan spirit.


    Two people quietly and quickly toward the deep valley into, just into the back of the valley, vaguely heard a tender voice.


    Xu Ziyan and Houshan were delighted. It was the voice of the soul of Yanshan. As long as you hear his voice, it proves that he is not dead. The two men''s bodies are more hidden, and they float past silently to the place where the voice of Yanshan spirit comes from.


    At the end of the valley, on a loft, came the fierce voice of Yanshan spirit:


    "old man, what are you doing with your brother?"


    "Ha ha..." A dry laugh came from the attic, "what''s your name, little friend?"


    "My name is Yanshan soul. Hurry up and stop talking nonsense. If you send me out respectfully, I will take it as if nothing happened. Otherwise, I will be cruel. You can''t stand it. "


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and Houshan have already dived to the bottom of the attic. They both have a look at each other and understand each other''s thoughts. If the evil elixir has been fighting with Yanshan soul, they will wait here. Anyway, as long as the evil elixir doesn''t kill Yanshan soul, Yan Hongfei will come in an hour.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and Houshan quietly looked up at the attic and prayed in their hearts:


    "Shanhun, don''t make the evil Dan Taoist mad and kill you in advance. You''d better follow him for a few words!""Ha ha ha..." On the top of the attic came the voice of the evil Dan Taoist: "Yanshan soul, I think your bones are strange, and it''s a good material for cultivating immortals, so I want to take you as an apprentice and teach you all my skills, OK? Would you like to learn from me? "


    "You''re my teacher?" Yanshan soul''s voice suddenly raised a few degrees.


    "Well, no mistake. As long as you are willing to worship me as your teacher, you, my teacher and my disciples will leave here immediately, travel around and live a happy life like an immortal. "


    "Do you think you are a fool? Take me as an apprentice? You hurt my elder martial brother and brought him back. Although I don''t know why you want to put on a dignified appearance in front of me, you are definitely not a good bird. You can''t cheat me under my bright eyes. "


    "Alas..." The evil Dan Taoist sighed and said with regret: "time is running out. I''m afraid Yan Hongfei will be here in half an hour. Since you won''t follow me honestly, you''ll have to kill you. Although the effect of the pills made in this way is much worse... "


    Xu Ziyan under the attic exchanged his eyes with Houshan, and Xu Ziyan said in secret:


    "elder martial brother Houshan, please hold him for a while."


    Although Houshan didn''t know why Xu Ziyan wanted him to hold the evil Dan Taoist for a while, and what Xu Ziyan was going to do for a while, Yanshan soul had reached the moment when his life was in danger. He didn''t care so much. In my heart, I just thought that my master would come as long as I could put off half an hour, even if I had to fight for my own life.


    Suddenly, the shape of the thick mountain from the attic window to the attic above.


    Suddenly burst, smashed the floor, thick mountain hit the attic, standing between the soul of Yanshan and the evil Dan Taoist.


    "Elder martial brother!" The soul of Yanshan murmured in surprise: "elder martial brother, please untie my ban and let me repair this old stick well. He dares to ignore my cruelty, angry Qi Qi I''m dead


    Houshan didn''t pay attention to Yanshan spirit at all. The momentum of Yuanying''s early days suddenly burst out. With a boom, the Yanshan spirit behind him flew out. Smashed the attic wall and fell down.


    Houshan doesn''t worry about the soul of Yanshan being broken. As far as the constitution of his mountain spirit is concerned, there won''t be any problem at all. At this time, all his energy was put on the opposite evil Dan Taoist. At this time, the Taoist also saw the person in front of him. He was surprised. He didn''t know whether Yan Hongfei had come or not, but he knew that even if Yan Hongfei hadn''t come, he would be there soon.


    In the eyes of the evil Dan Taoist priest, there was a look of anxiety. Suddenly, the whole attic collapsed. The cultivation of Yuanying''s later period spread all around. His body immediately appeared in front of Houshan. He turned his hand and patted him.


    Houshan couldn''t escape. As soon as he hid, he would expose the soul of Yanshan who fell to the ground behind him. With one hand, a bracelet on the wrist flew out. Grow up in an instant, meet the giant palm in the air.


    With a bang, the giant palm in the air dissipated, and Hou Shan and Xie Dan Taoist were retreating. Yanshan soul''s body is exposed in the middle of two people, lying on the ground, unable to move.


    Evil Dan Taoist''s eyes are bright, but Hou Shan''s eyes shrink. Just as they were about to rush towards the Yanshan spirit in the middle, they saw a huge figure suddenly rush past in the oblique stab. One of them caught the Yanshan spirit lying on the ground and passed through the middle of the two Yuanying great friars like a gust of wind.


    The evil elixir sect was so angry that it didn''t wait for itself to see who robbed the soul of Yanshan, and immediately offered a tripod. This tripod is his usual one for alchemy, but it is a treasure of middle quality. If you sacrifice the tripod in the air, you''ll grow up in the wind. Just in a moment, it''s the size of a room and covers the figure who just robbed the soul of Yanshan.


    Although Houshan didn''t see who robbed the soul of Yanshan, he could guess it was Xu Ziyan. So, without saying a word, he saw that the evil Dan Taoist priest offered a tripod cover to Xu Ziyan, and immediately turned over his hand and made a handprint. He pointed to the bracelet in the air, and the bracelet immediately expanded again, and smashed it to the tripod in the air.


    "Dang ~ ~"


    there was a loud hum, and the whole valley echoed. The disciples of the evil elixir rushed out of the room one after another, looking at the evil elixir and Houshan in the air, and a giant more than three feet tall.


    End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Xu Ziyan, the giant who is three Zhang tall, was the Furen who used the eight grade Fubao to set up. At this time, Xu Ziyan, Houshan and the evil elixir stood in the air in a triangle. Houshan looked at the giant three feet high in surprise and asked, "Ziyan, is that you?"


    "It''s me!" Xu Ziyan''s voice came from the giant.


    The evil elixir felt the great power from the giant, and his eyes became cautious. However, when he thought that the Yanshan spirit of the mountain spirit had been robbed by the giant in front of him, his eyes turned red again. "Give me the soul of Yanshan," he said cruelly


    At the same time, the medicine cauldron, the size of the house, was sacrificed in the air by him. It kept spinning, releasing black light, and rippling power around and around.


    Xu Ziyan quickly removed the ban on Yanshan soul. Looking at the joyful and kind eyes in Yanshan soul''s eyes, he felt kind and said with a smile:


    "Shan soul, have you met someone more cruel than you this time?"


    "Well, that old man is cruel. He wants to take my brother as an apprentice because he has good aptitude. But even his old stick looks good? "


    "Hey, hey..." Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "mountain soul, your IQ is not so good! That old stick doesn''t want to accept you as an apprentice at all, but wants to refine you into a pill. "


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan pointed to the big tripod on the head of the evil Dan sect and said, "here, do you see that big tripod?"


    "I see it!" Yanshan soul''s heart suddenly has a kind of creepy feeling.


    "That''s to put you in the big cauldron and refine you into pills."


    Xu Ziyan laughingly looked at the always arrogant Yanshan soul now eat shriveled appearance. Heart, this time he should be scared, right? Anyway, I''m also a child. Won''t I scare you?


    Inside the Fu people, the soul of Yanshan stood beside Xu Ziyan, looking at the big tripod on the head of the evil elixir sect outside. For a moment, his heart suddenly and violently beat. Master has told him many times before that he is a mountain spirit and can be refined into a pill. But he never thought that he would encounter such a thing on his first trip.


    There was a trace of self mockery in the corner of my mouth. I talked about cruelty every day. I didn''t expect that the real cruelty was not like me, but like the evil Dan Taoist. I''m afraid those elder martial brothers and sisters used to laugh at me in Xiaoluo''s days.


    The performance of Yanshan spirit is beyond Xu Ziyan''s expectation. Originally, she thought that Yanshan spirit would yell and scold fiercely to let the evil Dan Taoist know his cruelty, but she didn''t expect that Yanshan spirit was standing by her side honestly, and her eyes were gradually calming down from the raging anger. A small face to Xu Ziyan an illusion, as if instantly become mature.


    At this time, the heart of the evil Dan Taoist became very anxious. In front of him, Houshan was a monk in the early Yuanying period. He could completely ignore him. He was a great monk in the late Yuanying period. It might not be easy to kill a monk in the early Yuanying period, but it was not very difficult to hurt him seriously. However, now there is another monk. What''s more important is that he can''t see what the monk''s accomplishments are like. He can''t see clearly that the other side is completely hidden in a rune man formed by Fubao, and the power displayed by this Rune man is by no means lower than that in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    The evil Dan Taoist didn''t dare to act rashly, but he wanted to get the mountain spirit. At the same time, he knew that Yan Hongfei would come soon. As long as Yan Hongfei came, he would die.


    It can''t be delayed any longer!


    As soon as the evil Dan Taoist bit his teeth, the tripod on the top of his head grew up again and covered Xu Ziyan''s head like a hill.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrank, and he was a treasure of Chinese quality.


    As soon as his figure flashed, he flashed out of the area covered by the tripod. Now this situation is different from that in taixuanzong, so Xu Ziyan is reluctant to give up the eight grade Fubao. She doesn''t want the Furen to explode with each other like taixuanzong. You know, this eight grade Fubao is Xu Ziyan''s last self-defense object, and Fubao is different from Qi Jian. If you want to make these eight grade Fubao again, you need materials. They are all spirit stones!


    So, Xu Ziyan flashed. What I think is that as long as I can drag it to Yanhong, there is no need to fight with each other.


    Xu Ziyan is not in a hurry, but Taoist Xie Dan is in a hurry.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan hiding out, he immediately understood what Xu Ziyan thought. His eyes were full of brilliance, and his hands played a series of complicated and mysterious tricks. Suddenly, his arms extended to both sides of his body. The tripod, which was sacrificed in the air, was growing rapidly again. It had covered the whole valley and smashed it down. No matter Xu Ziyan, Houshan or his disciples were all enveloped in it, and the terrible attraction came from the big Ding.


    The disciples in the valley screamed bitterly, one by one, their bodies flew up, and they all wanted to flee towards the valley, but they were absorbed by the big tripod, and went towards the inside of the tripod.Xu Ziyan looked up. At this time, a huge whirlpool had formed at the mouth of the tripod, extending a rapidly placed hurricane, which generated a huge gravity and swept towards himself and Houshan.


    "Long!"


    Xu Ziyan''s pithy formula came out quickly, and the rune suddenly grew huge, standing like a mountain in the valley. He stretched out the palm of the bus, which could cover the sky, and fanned toward the tripod in the air. At the same time, Hou Shan, who was standing in the other direction, pointed to the bracelet in the air, and saw that the bracelet was growing up crazily.


    "Go


    With a sharp drink from Houshan, the huge bracelet was even bigger than the big tripod, and turned to the big tripod.


    "Dang ~ ~"


    the palm fan of Fu Ren''s bus was on the tripod, and there was a buzz in the sky of the valley. The cliffs on both sides of the valley were shaking, and countless rocks the size of millstones fell from the cliffs. For a moment, the valley rumbled.


    "Dang ~ ~"


    the bracelet put the tripod inside.


    "Take it!"


    With one hand of Houshan, the bracelet that put the tripod in it began to shrink inward, which made the tripod creak for a moment.


    "Break it for me!"


    When the evil elixir suddenly drank, the cauldron soared again, and there was another "creak creak" sound, which made the teeth sour and nerves tense. The bracelet seemed to be about to be broken, and the treasure on it was already lax.


    The huge fu man suddenly opened two big hands to cover the sky and suddenly grasped the edge of the big tripod in the air.


    "Come down here!" With a sudden shaking of his arms, he threw the tripod towards the earth.


    "Boom..."


    The whole valley collapsed. Under the confinement of Houshan bracelet, the tripod and Xu Ziyan pulled it down from the sky and fell to the ground.


    The body shape of the evil elixir faltered, and the damage of Dading also hurt his mental strength. He came to the tripod in a flash, and his mouth spewed out a blood essence on the tripod. The tripod suddenly released a black light. The central shape of the evil elixir darts into the air, and his hands pull up the shadow again. When the fingerprints are flying, the bracelet of Houshan''s treasure is broken in an instant.


    "Go


    With a fierce drink from the evil Dan Taoist priest, the tripod bumps into Xu Ziyan like a meteor. Xu Ziyan turns his hands, and the huge Fu Man bombards the tripod with his fists.


    "Boom..."


    In the hum, the cliffs on both sides of the valley collapsed. The Fu people were bombarded by the tripod and flew back in the air. They hit the cliff hard. The whole cliff collapsed instantly and buried the Fu people in it.


    As soon as the shadow flashed, the thick mountain flew up in the air. With one hand, a nearby hill was caught by him, and he rushed to the people of the evil Dan sect. As soon as the robe sleeve of the evil elixir''s sect was thrown away, the robe sleeve suddenly flew long, like a hundred Zhang long silk, tightly wrapped around the flying hill.


    As soon as the evil Dan Taoist suddenly took back his robe sleeve, the hill was out of the control of Houshan and was taken away by the evil Dan Taoist. As soon as the sleeve of the robe was thrown, the whole hill smashed into the thick mountain, and the body of the thick mountain was immediately smashed into the cliff.


    Holding a hill on the sleeve of the robe of the evil elixir Taoist priest, he rushed to the cliff where Xu Ziyan bumped into. The collapsed rock suddenly flew, and the huge Rune man jumped out of it without any pause. Xu Ziyan controlled Fu Ren and flashed to the side. Behind her, there was a roar. The evil Dan Taoist waved his robe sleeve, and the hill crashed into the place where Xu Ziyan had just flashed.


    The rocks suddenly burst forth, and the thick mountain rose from the rubble.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    a mouthful of blood spurted out. The destruction of the original treasure hurt his mental power, and he was hit by the powerful evil Dan Taoist priest, so that Houshan had been seriously damaged. Xu Ziyan controlled the fu man to quickly pass in front of Houshan. At the same time, Xu Ziyan quickly opened a gap between the fu man and Houshan, and took the mountain in. His body was like electricity and flew away from the valley.


    Xu Ziyan knew that he couldn''t beat the evil Dan Taoist at all, so it might not be effective for Fu Ren to blow himself up. Now that the soul of Yanshan has been saved, as long as it is no longer caught by the evil Dan Taoist. Therefore, there is only one word left in Xu Ziyan''s heart today:


    "run!"


    "Want to run?"


    As soon as the sleeve of the evil Dan Taoist shrinks, the hill that twines in the sleeve bursts into pieces and turns into a piece of soil, which falls from the air. His body pulls up a remnant shadow and pursues Xu Ziyan, quickly narrowing the distance between him and Xu Ziyan.


    End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    Xu Ziyan''s body quickly flies from the back Valley to the front Valley, plunges into the array, and quickly flies out of the array. The evil Dan Taoist priest and Xu Ziyan almost burst out of the array, and the big tripod in the air has been roaring against Xu Ziyan.


    Fu Ren''s figure twisted a few times in the space, and rushed out of the range covered by the tripod. Suddenly looked up, but saw the evil Dan Taoist is standing in front of her sarcastically. A fiery dragon was in control between his hands.


    "Die for me!"


    The evil Dan Taoist turned his hands, and the hot fire dragon was released. It grew up in the wind and became a hundred Zhang dragon.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    seeing a slow, real and fast circling, Xu Ziyan''s Rune man was gradually entangled in it.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the fire dragon looks up to the sky and shouts, and the dragon''s body is tightening. Only a "crackling" sound is heard, and the Fubao that constitutes the Furen are bursting one by one.


    "Take it for me!"


    The evil Dan Taoist priest suddenly sacrificed the tripod and covered the Fu people. There is a smile on the corner of the mouth. As long as you put the rune into the tripod, you can stay away immediately. As long as you find a secret place and refine the mountain spirit into pills, you won''t be afraid of Yan Hongfei any more after a few years!


    Suddenly, a big hand appeared in the air, slapped the tripod and smashed it into the mountain in the distance, inlaid on the cliff. At the moment when the evil Dan Taoist priest was shocked, the big hand flexed his finger and his body flew up. He fell to the ground from a distance. He wanted to turn back, but he found that he could not move. The meridians of the whole body have been completely broken, that is, Yuanying in the body has been smashed, and now he is just like an ordinary waste man.


    A figure appeared in the air. It was Yan Hongfei. At this time, he just looked at the rune in the air strangely. The fire dragon wrapped around the Fu people was abandoned because of the evil Dan Taoist, and also dissipated in the space. Xu Ziyan''s knack flies, and the fu man turns into Fu Bao one by one, and receives Xu Ziyan''s storage ring. A piece of Fu Bao flying, Xu Ziyan''s body shape gradually clear up.


    Standing on Xu Ziyan''s left is the soul of Yanshan, and on his right is Houshan. Seeing Yan Hongfei, Houshan knelt down in front of him with shame and said: "I''m incompetent. I didn''t take good care of my younger martial brother. Please punish me."


    After calling master, Yanshan spirit immediately went to the evil Dan Taoist lying on the ground with a gloomy face and legs. Xu Ziyan, Yan Hongfei and others looked at the Yanshan spirit in surprise, because they all seemed to find the difference of the Yanshan spirit, and they didn''t yell as much as they used to. Instead, he walked silently to the evil Dan Taoist priest and squatted beside him. Instead of the ferocity and arrogance on his face, he was very calm, but his eyes were full of ice Huai. He looked at the evil Dan Taoist priest and finally said coldly:


    "brother is really cruel!"


    I don''t know when there was a thousand prison peak in my hand. When he got round, he hit the head of the evil Dan Taoist priest. Between the brain burst, Yanshan spirit had stood up, put away the thousand prison peak, went to Xu Ziyan in silence, and gently spat out two words:


    "thank you


    Xu Ziyan was stunned, then covered his mouth and laughed. He reached out his hand to touch Yanshan soul''s head, and said with a smile:


    "mountain soul, when did you become so silent? It''s not your character, ha ha..." Yan Shanhun frowned slightly, as if he was disgusted with Xu Ziyan touching his head, but he didn''t hide in the end, just hummed coldly:


    "brother''s character, brother is the master!"


    Yan Hongfei''s mouth twitched for a moment, then turned to the thick mountain kneeling on the ground and said softly:


    "get up, it''s not your fault."


    "Master Xie!"


    With Yan Hongfei''s big sleeve move, the cauldron inlaid on the cliff in the distance immediately shrank and flew towards him. At the same time, the storage ring on the fingers of the evil Dan Taoist priest also flew to him. Yan Hongfei took the medicine cauldron, which had been reduced to the size of a palm, in his hand. At the same time, he held the storage ring in his hand. Looking at Xu Ziyan, he said:


    "Ziyan, thank you so much this time. These things are for you."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are bright. She has seen the power of the medicine tripod, and it is also a Chinese treasure. The most important thing is that it is a medicine tripod, and Xu Ziyan''s own medicine tripod is just a inferior treasure. We should know that a good medicine tripod plays a vital role in the quality and quantity of alchemy.


    Looking at the medicine cauldron and the storage ring, Xu Ziyan quickly put them away and bowed to Yan Hongfei, saying:


    "thank you, master Yan!"


    "That''s what you deserve." Yan Hongfei waved his hand and said, "Ziyan, I have something important to return to xiaoluotian. Otherwise, I don''t mind helping you put out qinghuozong. If you don''t have anything to do, why don''t you come back to xiaoluotian with me, wait for me to deal with the affairs of zongmen, and then help you put out qinghuozong. "


    Xu Ziyan was willing to follow Yan Hongfei in his heart. With such a master at his side, he was of great help to his cultivation. However, as soon as I heard something happened in the other party''s clan, I was afraid it would be very inconvenient for me, a monk outside xiaoluotian, to follow.This will make the friars of xiaoluotian have an opinion on themselves, and it seems that they can''t help. Maybe they will become a burden. Looking at Yan Hongfei''s anxious appearance, we know that things should be big. At this time, we should be more knowledgeable. As for the other party said to help himself to kill qinghuozong, that he is very much wanted, but this human relationship is not big.


    "Are you willing to help Ziyan wipe out qinghuozong?"


    "Well!" Yan Hongfei nodded, looked directly at Xu Ziyan, and said seriously, "but it''s not Bai bang. I''ve seen it just now. Your talisman is very powerful, which proves that your talisman is very strong. As long as you promise to leave taixuanzong and join xiaoluotian, I''ll help you." Yan Hongfei was originally very interested in Xu Ziyan''s qualifications, but he was a proud man and could not compete with taixuanzong for his disciples. Now when he saw Xu Ziyan, the fu man, his heart really moved. So he put forward the exchange terms. Yan Hongfei won''t fight with taixuanzong for his disciples. However, if taixuanzong''s disciples voluntarily join xiaoluotian because of the exchange of terms, there will be nothing to say. Presumably taixuanzong can''t say anything at that time.


    Xu Ziyan is a cautious person. From the process when she joined the Xu family in the secular world, we can see how cautious Xu Ziyan was. How could she join a little Luo Tian that she didn''t know so casually? So she immediately gave up the idea of letting Yan Hongfei help herself to kill taixuanzong.


    When he was thinking about it, he suddenly moved in his heart and asked Yan Hongfei in a low voice:


    "master Yan, since qinghuozong can issue a reward order to xiuxianjie to reward my head, can I also issue a reward order to reward qinghuozong''s head?"


    Yan Hongfei was stunned, and then he could not help but smile: "the reason why qinghuozong was able to issue the reward order was that they issued the reward order according to the clan situation. This has credibility, the world''s monks will hunt you everywhere. Because they know that qinghuozong will cash the reward. You''re offering a reward? In what capacity are you going to issue a reward order? By yourself? Or taixuanzong? "


    Without waiting for Xu Ziyan to speak, Yan Hongfei continued: "in your own identity, there is no credibility at all. The identity of ethereal Xuanzong, that''s not good. The whole value of taixuanzong may not be able to afford the price of an apotheosis period, although Qingyan is only in the early stage of apotheosis. "


    "Well How many spirit stones is a brain worth in the early stage of deification? "


    "8 billion to 10 billion of the best spirit stone."


    "I..." Xu Ziyan almost burst the foul language, "it''s too expensive, isn''t it? What about Yuanying period? "


    "The monks in the later period of Yuanying also got 100 million of the best spirit stones, 50 million in the middle period of Yuanying, and 10 million in the early period of Yuanying."


    "What about the jiedan period?"


    "There are a lot of families in jiedan period. Usually 200 pieces of the best spirit stones are enough."


    "Poor So much? "


    "Ziyan, don''t think about it. Even if taixuan wholesale issued such a reward order, there would be no friars to do it. Because what can kill Qingyan must be the cultivation of the middle stage of Huashen. If the friar of the middle stage of Huashen heard that taixuanzong could produce so many spirit stones, he would kill taixuanzong directly. What''s more, you too Xuanzong can''t produce so many spirit stones. "


    "Well If I were in my own capacity, would there be no place to accept such a task? Isn''t it possible to issue tasks in the trading hall of Fangshi? "


    "Have you ever seen such a task in the trading floor?" Yan Hongfei asked with a smile.


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment, finally shook his head and said: "slippery."


    "This is because all the square establishments are established by various sects or forces. If he wants to issue any tasks, he will issue them directly as the sects or forces. As you said, no matter who can go to the trading hall to issue a task, the force that accepts the task needs to have great strength. Otherwise, if you have just accepted the mission and the monk who was chased by the mission is very strong, you will be destroyed if you dare to issue such a mission.


    Although there are super sects in the Central Plains who can accept such tasks, they always regard themselves as righteous. Even though they often engage in dirty business, they still want to be shameful, so they will not open such a place.


    This not only needs the super strength, but also needs the excellent credibility. If this place has no credibility, and the task you issued is not completed, but he swallows your spirit stone, who will go there to issue the task in the future? "


    "This..."


    End of this chapter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    "You should know that the task of commissioned killing is different from other tasks. For other tasks, you only need to pay a part of the deposit. For example, if you want to find a rare medicinal material, you only need to pay a little deposit to release the task. When someone completes a task and you have a successful transaction with that person, you can submit part of the tax. Because the monk who issued the mission needed the medicine, he couldn''t not trade it.


    But killing people is different. You issued a killing mission, if only paid a little deposit. After that, someone who took the task killed the person, and the person who released the task disappeared. Who will be responsible for the loss? Therefore, the reward for the killing task must be paid at one time. Of course, the person who issued the task can limit the time. If the time comes, no one can do the cooking, the trading hall can return all the Lingshi to the monk who issued the task and cancel the task. This is what I just said Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened when he heard that and looked at Yan Hongfei excitedly and said, "master, since you have said it in such detail, do you mean there is such a place in the vast mainland?"


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s excited expression, Yan Hongfei smokes at the corner of his mouth. He sighs in his heart that the idea of Xu Ziyan joining xiaoluotian is shattered. Does she really have so many top quality spirit stones? Looking at Xu Ziyan in front of him, he felt that he couldn''t see through each other. After pondering for a while, Yan Hongfei said with some helplessness


    "there is a place like this in the west of the vast continent, which is called Tianyu hall. You can post any mission there, as long as you have enough spirit stones. Ziyan, where do you really want to go? The environment in the west is very complicated. It''s really dangerous for your cultivation to go there, but only such places can have such places. "


    Xu Ziyan was silent. Yan Hongfei stares at Xu Ziyan, and finally sighs a long sigh


    "Ziyan, we teachers and disciples will not tell anyone about today''s affairs. You can do it yourself." The words fall, Yan Hongfei shakes hands to throw out a small boat, windward see long. Yan Hongfei''s master and apprentice stand on the boat. Yan Hongfei''s big sleeve swings, and the boat breaks through the air. As the boat becomes smaller in a moment, the tender voice of Yanshan spirit spreads in the distance


    "take care!"


    Looking at the space where Yan Hongfei and his apprentices disappeared, Xu Ziyan lowered her eyes and thought for a while. I decided to go back to qinghuozong, which is not far from here. The battle with the evil Dan Taoist priest also consumed a lot of energy, which needs to be restored. At the same time, there is the Chinese treasure medicine tripod, which also needs to be consecrated.


    Then he took out a hat with a veil from the storage ring and put it on his head. Xu Ziyan flew to the medium-sized square city of qinghuozong. Entering Fangshi, Xu Ziyan chose a mid-range inn to stay in according to the Convention, then set up a rune array, and began to enter into the breathing adjustment. One day and one night later, Xu Ziyan felt that his tenth level of cultivation in jiedan period had a little improvement. In a good mood, he took out the Chinese medicine tripod of the evil Dan Taoist and measured it carefully.


    With Xu Ziyan''s refining level, although he can''t produce precious utensils, he still has some vision. This Chinese medicine tripod is of great help to alchemists, not only in improving the quality, but also in improving the quantity of alchemy.


    However, Xu Ziyan knew that this also had great requirements for the alchemist''s cultivation. Xu Ziyan pondered. I''m afraid that with his current cultivation, he can''t fully release the power of this Chinese medicine tripod.


    Release their own spiritual power, like a fishing net to cover the whole medicine cauldron inside, and then slowly leave their own spiritual brand in the medicine cauldron. When Xu Ziyan''s divine power of guessing slowly shrinks to the middle of the medicine cauldron, he finds the spiritual imprint left by the evil Dan Taoist in the medicine cauldron.


    The spirit of the evil Dan Taoist is strong, but don''t forget that he is dead. What remains here is just a wisp of spirit. And although Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is the tenth level of jiedan period, his spiritual power is the realm of Yuanying''s middle period. In a flash, Xu Ziyan wiped out the spirit of the evil Dan Taoist and left his spirit in the medicine pot.


    Taking back his mental power, Xu Ziyan immediately felt a connection between himself and Yaoding.


    "Chen


    Xu Ziyan drinks it lightly. The medicine grows up and becomes a big tripod in front of her.


    "No longer!"


    The medicine cauldron grew suddenly again, and it grew to the side of the ceiling.


    "Small!"


    The tripod shrinks in an instant.


    "Herding!"


    The tripod became only the size of a palm, and fell into Xu Ziyan''s hands like a toy. Xu Ziyan''s eyes were full of surprise. After playing for a while, he reluctantly took it into the storage ring. When you open the storage ring of the evil Dan Taoist, there are some elixirs and spirit stones in it. Xu Ziyan can''t see those elixirs and the number of spirit stones. Although it is rich enough for a monk in Yuan Dynasty, the value of Xu Ziyan has not been paid attention to.


    Xu Ziyan put everything together, calm down to think about the future. In the end, she decided to go to the West for a trip. Anyway, this trip is experience. Also want to travel all over the continent. But I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, today''s qinghuozong can''t take care of taixuanzong, and that Qingyan doesn''t know when he will be able to recover from his injury, let alone break through to the middle of the spirit, which is impossible without a few hundred years. It''s better to walk slowly to the West according to your original idea, which is also a kind of experience for your mood.Besides, in the way, the influence of qinghuozong was easily destroyed. The more he hurt qinghuozong, the safer taixuanzong was. Well, let''s go to wipe out the monk qinghuozong in this city this evening.


    Looking out of the window, I saw that the sky was still bright. Xu Ziyan began to gather Qi sword. Last time, against the great friar of Yuanying''s later period of qinghuozong, she used up all the Qi swords she had accumulated for more than half a year. Without the bottom card of self-defense, Xu Ziyan really had no confidence in her heart. He sighed a little. His cultivation is still too low.


    It took two hours to gather two more Qi swords and put them into the Fengling array in Ziyan space. Scattered the array, walked out of the room and stood on the street of Fangshi. Looking up at the new moon in the sky, with a smile passing around the corner of my mouth, I walk towards the residence of Zhongqing huozong in Fangshi.


    Xu Ziyan''s body floated over the qinghuozong residence, and his mental power shrouded in silence. There are twenty-five monks in this residence, all of whom are above jiedan period. One of them is the great consummation of jiedan period.


    "I don''t know if I can defeat the monks of qinghuozong if I don''t use Fubao and Qijian, which is the tenth level of jiedan period." Xu Ziyan''s self-confidence is a little more when he thinks of his treasure like noumenon. She firmly believes that if the other side doesn''t have any powerful weapon, jiedanqi''s magic can''t hurt herself at all. I have been in an invincible position.


    "Try it!"


    Xu Ziyan is eager to try at this moment, and she also knows that the improvement of cultivation is not only based on cultivation. The main purpose of coming out for training is to fight and improve one''s own realm through fighting. There are many things that can only be understood through extreme combat.


    Xu Ziyan just wanted to fall from the air, suddenly he was in the air, and his face was a little surprised. At this time, in the attic below, the round monk of jiedan period was sitting on a wide chair. In front of him stood a friar with a face of about fifty, with two beards and a slight tilt to both sides. Wearing the clothes of qinghuozong, he was a monk of the ninth floor of jiedan period. Looking at the monk jiedanqi who was sitting on the chair flatteringly, he said, "elder martial brother, Xu Shu has been captured by us, but I don''t know if those people in Xu family village will come here to fight with us?"


    "The Xu family?" Xu Ziyan was stunned. He stood in the air quietly and locked his spiritual power in the attic.


    In the attic came the displeased cold hum of the great round monk in jiedan period


    "what''s so scrupulous about a small Xu family village? The whole Xujiazhuang had no friars in Yuan Dynasty, only a great consummation in jiedan period. Although the old man Xu haoce is also a great success in jiedanqi, do you think he will be my opponent? If it wasn''t for the fact that they would behave themselves and have a lot of filial piety, we qinghuozong would have wiped them out long ago. "


    "Of course, he is not your rival, elder martial brother! However, the Xu family seems to attach great importance to Xu Shu, who has been trained as a key disciple. If the Xu family is willing to spend a lot of spirit stones to redeem Xu Shu, that girl, elder martial brother, do you see? "


    The monk of jiedan period put his tea cup on the table and looked up at his younger martial brother. He narrowed his eyes slightly. Ning Sheng said,


    "younger martial brother, you should know what skill I practice, right?"


    The younger martial brother nodded quickly and said, "I know, elder martial brother is practicing Yin soul skill."


    "Do you know what constitution that Xu Shu is?" Without waiting for the younger martial brother to answer, he went on to say


    "she has a cathode constitution. As long as I take her as a tripod protector, it will only take me one year to break through to the Yuanying period. I didn''t expect that the Xu family still had such a well qualified Ding protector. If I had not gone to Xujiazhuang a few days ago and happened to see the little girl, I would have missed a chance. Hehe ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "" Oh ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the younger martial brother nodded his head and said, "this is much more important than Lingshi."


    "What are you doing?" Jiedanqi dayuanman glared and said, "let some younger martial sisters wash the little girl, clean her up and send her to my room. My younger martial brother rubbed his hands in front of him and said with a smile," elder martial brother, do you think we just killed Xujiazhuang. In this way, we can have many more spirit stones, and my younger martial brother also wants to see if we can find a suitable tripod. "


    As soon as the elder martial brother heard this, he began to laugh and scold at his younger martial brother, "don''t say anything useless. If you destroy the Xu family, you can get a batch of spirit stones, but it''s just a hammer sale. Where is the cost of filial piety every year? If you want to choose a tripod, you go to the Xu family village to choose it. Do they dare to fart? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    "Ha ha, elder martial brother is wise and powerful! I''m going to tell the younger martial sisters to clean up the girl Xu Shu, and then send it to the elder martial brother. " The younger martial brother left with a smile on his face.


    "Xu Shu, Xu family?"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly in the night sky, remembering a conversation with Xu Haoran, the head of the Xu family in the secular world, before he left the north to travel. In that conversation, Xu Haoran once said that after the decline of the Xu family, many descendants of the Xu family scattered all over the vast continent, and there must be some in the world of immortality, but they all had no strength.


    "Is this Xu village a descendant of the Xu family?"


    In the night sky, Xu Ziyan scanned his mental strength downward, then locked the younger martial brother, watched him call two younger martial sisters, then walked into a room and arrested a cold and gorgeous woman. The woman had been locked in the Qi machine, and her acupoints were controlled. She couldn''t move at all. Two female disciples of qinghuozong caught Xu Shu in a room, stripped her clothes, put them in a big bucket and began to wash Xu Shu.


    Xu Ziyan takes back his mental strength and takes out the golden sword. Suddenly released the majestic meaning of the golden sword, rushed to the attic of jiedan period. Xu Ziyan is here to try his fighting power this time, and it''s far away from qinghuozong, so he doesn''t worry about the Yuanying friars of qinghuozong coming here. Therefore, Xu Ziyan did not use the two just condensed Qi swords, nor did he use Fubao, but directly released the meaning of Jin Zhijian and rushed to the attic.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the top of the attic burst, and a figure rushed out. It was the great success of jiedan period. At the same time of rushing out, he has released the Dharma shield on his body, and offered a jade medal at the same time.


    The jade flashed, and a three legged Gold Black appeared from the jade. It grew up in an instant and covered the space of Zhang Xu. It was full of fire and rushed to Xu Ziyan in the air.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrank, and the other side released the jade card, which turned out to be an inferior treasure. However, this three legged Gold Black has only its shape, but it has no spirit. However, even so, Xu Ziyan''s breath was stagnated because of the power coming from her face.


    The sharp sword of gold roared to the three legged gold black, and one sword split the three legged gold black into two. However, before Xu Ziyan was happy, the three legged gold black which was split into two instantly turned into two three legged gold black, and rushed to Xu Ziyan from the left and right directions.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a surprise, stretch out a finger a little bit flow gold sword, that handle flow gold sword instant cent two flow gold sword, meet to those two three foot gold black. After fighting for a few breath, there were sixteen three legged gold swords in the sky, which surrounded Xu Ziyan tightly in the middle. At the same time, Xu Ziyan''s golden sword turned into sixteen swords and three legged gold swords.


    Jade plate and gold sword are inferior treasures. For a moment, they even fought each other. Although Xu Ziyan has already cultivated the meaning of Jin Zhijian to a perfect state, he can''t win a cent.


    On the other side, monk jiedanqi of qinghuozong stood in the air with a confident smile. Looking at Xu Ziyan, who could not see his body clearly in the light of sword, he cheered coldly:


    "is that Xu Ziyan of taixuanzong in the north?"


    "Good eye." Xu Ziyan said faintly, with his negative hand standing in the middle of the light and shadow of the sword, and his mind controlling the flow of gold, the sword was divided into 32 handles to meet the three legged gold Wu, which was divided into 30.


    "Ha ha ha..." The monk of qinghuozong on the other side said with a cold smile: "once the golden sword comes out, how can I not recognize it? Xu Ziyan, didn''t you think of it? Even if you have the cultivation of killing jiedan period, you can only fall when you meet the three feet of gold. I''d like to see if it''s your sword or mine. "


    With a few words of Kung Fu, the sky has been burning with fire, like a rolling cloud of fire, and it is impossible to tell how many three legged crowns there are. In the middle of the siege of fire clouds, there are countless golden sword lights, closely intertwined with each other, constantly breaking up a group of flames. However, the result is to make those three legged Gold Black become more.


    At this time, the monks of qinghuozong all appeared in the air. Even the two younger martial sisters who washed Xu Shu also threw Xu Shu in the bucket and flew up. One by one, when they heard their elder martial brother explain the situation, one by one they stood in the void and looked at Xu Ziyan in the fire cloud.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. Those three legged gold crowns were cut more and more by Liujin sword. In order to deal with those three legged gold crowns, Xu Ziyan had to separate the Liujin sword more and more, which consumed more and more of Xu Ziyan''s mental power.


    His eyes flashed blue. Through Kunpeng''s eyes, he passed through the fire cloud and looked at jiedanqi, who was on the opposite side. He found that his face had already revealed a look of hard work. Want to know that his sky that jade card differentiates so many three feet gold Wu also need to consume mental energy similarly, and his mental energy is much weaker than Xu Ziyan.


    He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would cut the three legged gold into such a shape in the time of more than ten breath, and divide it into so many three legged gold. With his spiritual power of jiedan period, he could not release the power of this inferior treasure. He can control 360 three legged crowns at most. If he reaches this peak, he will not be divided any more. He will always be 360 three legged crowns.Standing in the middle of the fire cloud, Xu Ziyan''s mouth passed a smile. At this time, she had seen that the number of three legged golden crowns in the air was no longer increasing. Xu Ziyan at this time in the heart is determined, know that is and the other party consumption spirit power also can give each other to waste.


    Sure enough, the other party had already felt Xu Ziyan''s threat and opened his mouth and said, "let''s go together and blow her to death."


    Twenty four monks of qinghuozong in the air immediately turned up their fingerprints, brewing magic, and bombarded Xu Ziyan.


    The sneer of Xu Ziyan''s mouth gradually enlarges, ignoring the magic. In addition to the jade plate, which is the noumenon of the inferior treasure, the three legged Gold Black released by the inferior treasure can bring some threats to Xu Ziyan. The magic released by those monks in jiedan period can''t hurt her at all.


    With a hook, the blue lightsaber comes out of the water. In an instant, it split into 360 blue light swords and hit into the air. There were 360 three legged Xinwu. As soon as the 360 three legged Jinwu touched the water blue light swords, they were immediately restrained, and the burning fire was instantly suppressed. At the same time, the 360 flowing gold swords suddenly combined into a beam and cut to the opposite jiedan period.


    All in an instant, all the energy is put on the control of the three legged Jinwu jiedan period. Da Yuanman never thought that Xu Ziyan could still have the energy to attack him. Three hundred and sixty golden swords were combined into a beam and shot into his body leisurely. That jiedan period full suddenly body meal, face look a stiff, burst out 360 golden rays from his body, a good body became fragmented, the air burst out a blood mist.


    Without the support of monk qinghuozong, 360 tripod gold and black went back like the tide, and instantly received the jade medal in the air. Xu Ziyan''s figure flashed. He grabbed the jade plate that was falling and put it into the storage ring. At the same time, he also put the gold sword and blue light sword away.


    The 24 friars of jiedan period of qinghuozong were standing in the air, and they couldn''t accept the fact. Just now, it was clear that my elder martial brother was still there to show his power. How could he be cut into pieces in an instant.


    Xu Ziyan put away the Liujin sword and the blue light sword. He didn''t want to let the monks of qinghuozong go. Instead, after experimenting with the sword cultivation, he wanted to try his own magic. Hands close to the chest, index finger flying, a water dragon will jump between the hands. At this time, the water dragon has produced two dragon horns. Although it is still childish, it is really the appearance of dragon horns. There are four Dragon claws under her body and a layer of scales on the dragon. What Xu Ziyan releases is her earliest practice of water dragon chant.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly turned his hands over.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    with a roaring dragon, the water dragon soared into the sky, and its body magnified instantly. Hundreds of meters of dragon body, winding in the air. The huge dragon power spread all over the place. Just hovering around, he rolled the 24 friars of qinghuozong into it. The body was constantly winding and contracting, and a continuous "click" sound of bone fracture was heard in the ear. Within a few breath, the 24 monks of qinghuozong were strangled into flesh mud.


    Wave away the water dragon in the air and look around. Many people in Fangshi were watching from a distance. When they saw Xu Ziyan''s eyes, they disappeared and hid in their own room. Xu Ziyan opened his mouth to drink, and his voice spread in the square city:


    "this is Xu Ziyan, the emperor of taixuan in the north, seeking revenge from qinghuozong, without disturbing others!"


    Words fall, also no longer pay attention to square city people, body shape toward Xu Shu in that room fly down and go.


    Xu Ziyan falls in front of the door of the house, calms down, suppresses the feeling of finding Xu''s descendants, reaches out and gently pushes the door and goes in.


    The room is not big. In the middle of the floor, there is a big bucket. Inside the bucket, a cool woman is sitting by the side of the bucket. Naked * * when he saw someone coming in, he was so scared that his eyes were ready to crack, and his eyes were full of panic. She just heard Xu Ziyan shouting outside, but she didn''t know what Xu Ziyan would do to her and whether she would kill her as a member of qinghuozong.


    Xu Ziyan silently went to the bucket and reached out to untie her acupoints. As soon as she untied the acupoints, Xu Shu struggled to stand up. Her body swayed. Even the wooden barrel was shaken by her. Xu Ziyan did not untie the seal of Qi in her body, but watched her silently. Wet hair draped over his shoulders, pale, eyes although frightened, but it revealed a trace of cold. The figure is graceful and mature, revealing a fiery, and eyes into a sharp contrast.


    End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    Xu Ziyan looked at her up and down, and saw that the other party''s cultivation had reached the end of the Dan period. At this time, the voice in the meeting hall was also very high, and people outside could hear it clearly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, shu''er is the hope of our Xu family. For many years, we Xu family has finally reached the extreme Yin body, and the revitalization of Xu family depends on her. Let''s stop talking. Let''s go and save shu''er! "


    "Patriarch, what can we do to save shu''er? It''s better to say we''re going to die than to save shu''er. "


    "I also know that there are only ten jiedan friars in our Xu family plus shu''er, and I''m the only one in jiedan period. In the city of qinghuozong, there are 25 great friars of jiedan period, and their team leader is also the great monk of jiedan period. But we can''t just give up the hope of the family. If we lose shu''er this time, I don''t know how many years we''ll have to wait! "


    "However, if we go like this, we will undoubtedly kill ourselves. I''m afraid the whole family will perish."


    "What do you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "You are the head of the clan, you can give the order. Do as you say! " All the people in the hall were silent for a while, and suddenly said in unison.


    The patriarch pondered for a while, and said in a voice: "I''ll go to Fangshi with the second son to see if we can save shu''er. The third son, you organize the people of Xu family village to leave here immediately and flee to the north to live in seclusion."


    "Patriarch, that''s impossible. Time is too hasty, the whole village moves, and the goal is too big. It will be overtaken by qinghuoguo. "


    "Patriarch, I think we''d better choose some young elite disciples and let the third brother take them to escape. Let''s leave a fire for the family. We''ll all go with the patriarch to save shu''er."


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, Xu Shu rushed out from behind the crowd crying, shouting:


    "grandfather, I''m back!"


    Inside the hall is a quiet, surrounded by the hall outside the Xu disciples shocked to look back to Xu Shu.


    "Xu Shu!"


    "Xu Shu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While they were shocked to look at Xu Shu, they consciously flashed to both sides and let out a passage in the middle.


    The door of the meeting hall was pushed open, and a dozen people rushed out of the hall. See Xu Shu ran to come over, one by one Leng is there. It was not until Xu Shu ran to them that Xu haoce, the patriarch in the middle, reacted from the shock. He grabbed Xu Shu and said excitedly:


    "shu''er, you are back! How did you get back? "


    "Grandpa, Shuer He was rescued by his benefactor. Wu Wu... " Xu Shu rushed into Xu haoce''s arms and burst into tears.


    "Benefactor?"


    Xu haoce looked up and saw Xu Ziyan standing there along the passage in the crowd where Xu Shu came. He reached out and patted Xu Shu on the back, lifted him up from his arms and kindly said, "it''s the little friend who comes back with you. Don''t neglect the benefactor if you don''t introduce him to him."


    "Well Shuer knows Xu Shu wiped his tears, turned around and took his grandfather''s hand, went down the steps at the entrance of the hall, and came to Xu Ziyan.


    Hearing Xu Shu''s words, there was a buzz outside the hall. The eyes of these young disciples of the Xu family are all focused on Xu Ziyan. Seeing that Xu Ziyan is so young, I am shocked and wonder how Xu Ziyan rescued Xu Shu? After all, there are 25 jiedan friars in qinghuozongfang City, and looking at this young girl, she doesn''t look like a friar in Yuanying period.


    End of this chapter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    £¡


    Not only the young disciples of the Xu family, but also Xu haoce, who is walking towards Xu Ziyan, are full of doubts. Naturally, he can see that Xu Ziyan is the tenth level of cultivation in jiedan period. How can such a cultivation save shu''er from qinghuozong?


    Xu Ziyan stood there with a smile, looking at Xu haoce who gradually came in front of him, arched his hand and said, "I''ve met Xu clan leader."


    Xu haoce quickly arched his hand and said, "don''t be like this, little friend. You are the benefactor of the Xu family. Let''s go in and talk. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded faintly, then followed Xu haoce to the meeting hall. A group of people into the hall, the hall door slowly closed. All the disciples of the Xu family outside the hall were talking quietly.


    "Who is that girl?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that her accomplishments are above jiedan period. I can''t see through her accomplishments." Said a disciple of the Xu family, who was full in the foundation period.


    In the main hall, after the guests are seated. For a moment, he fell into silence. Xu Ziyan''s age is too young. Even though Xu Shu is standing beside Xu haoce, he still has some disbelief. Xu Shu was rescued by the young girl in front of him. Looking at Xu Ziyan, he looked up and down. Suddenly, he felt that the girl in front of him was very familiar. It seemed that he had seen her before.


    His eyes sank and he thought quickly in his mind.


    His eyes suddenly brightened, and he thought of the spread of the image, will qinghuozong make a mess of the golden life chasing sword is not like this? Then he stood up from his chair, arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said, "is the benefactor a golden sword?"


    "Golden sword for life?"


    Xu Ziyan''s expression is a Leng. When she was fighting with qinghuozong just now, she heard that jiedan period Da Yuanman said something similar, but she didn''t care. Now again from Xu haoce''s mouth, his heart is moving. Is this gold chasing sword about me?


    At this time, all the people in the hall were shocked and looked at Xu Ziyan with shining eyes. It turned out that when Xu Ziyan was famous in the Oriental world of cultivating immortals, more than a dozen senior officials of the Xu family secretly talked about whether Xu Ziyan would be a descendant of the ancient Xu family. Now see Xu Ziyan really sitting in front of them, how can a heart not be excited.


    We should know that the Xu family has been silent for a long time, and no one in the vast continent can remember the glorious Xu family. In their hearts, how I hope that Xu Ziyan, who is famous in the Oriental world of cultivating immortals, is the descendant of their Xu family. The Xu family needs such a person to revive.


    When Xu haoce saw Xu Ziyan''s appearance, he suddenly thought that maybe Xu Ziyan didn''t know that she was the golden sword, so he arched his hand and said once again, "are you Xu Ziyan?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said softly, "exactly."


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤"Xu CE laughed and said," that''s right, don''t you know? The golden life chasing sword is a nickname given to you by the eastern immortal cultivation world. Now the reputation of the golden life chasing sword has been resounding through the eastern immortal cultivation world.


    after hearing this, Xu Ziyan couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. He didn''t expect that he had made such a name in the eastern Xiuxian world. It seems that I still want to keep a low profile. I''m afraid there are many young talents in the eastern world of cultivating immortals who are looking for themselves everywhere. They want to compete with each other. Well, it''s a real problem.


    Xu Ziyan is now aware of the style of qinghuozong, and Xu haoce is no exception. Hearing that the girl opposite was really Xu Ziyan, she felt a little relieved, but still a little uneasy, so she said nervously,


    "what happened to the qinghuozong disciple in that square city?"


    "All dead!" Xu Ziyan said softly.


    Xu haoce nodded, and his heart was so. A heart is also completely down. However, the next face is hesitant. However, just for a moment, his eyes became firm. Looking at Xu Ziyan, he asked in a voice:


    "Xu Daoyou, do you dare to ask, are you the descendant of the ancient Xu family?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said in a soft voice, "this time I''m here, I mainly want to ask. Is the clan leader Xu a descendant of the ancient Xu family?"


    "Not bad!" Xu haoce nodded and said, "our branch is one of the twelve Branches of the Xu family in ancient times. I don''t know which one Ziyan you are from the Xu family? "


    "Which one?"


    Xu Ziyan immediately stood there. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s stupefied appearance, Suwa haoce''s eyes showed a trace of doubt. There was a trace of vigilance in her eyes. She no longer spoke. She just stared at the opposite Xu Ziyan and examined her face changes.


    Xu Ziyan came from his bleary eyes and saw the suspicion and vigilance in Xu haoce''s eyes. In the heart then secretly thought a way, can Xu Jia really have what secret? That''s what keeps them on guard? But I haven''t heard from my uncle. Is it our secular branch, not the lineage of the ancient Xu family, but a side branch? Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan sincerely looked at Xu haoce on the opposite side and said, "patriarch Xu, I really don''t know which one I''m from. I haven''t heard from the elders."Xu haoce was stunned and then laughed. He said, "no matter how strong Xu Ziyan is, he is just a child. Her elders may not be able to tell her such a thing. It''s reasonable that she doesn''t know. "


    When he wanted to speak, he heard Xu Ziyan say "maybe ¡¤¡¤Our one is not a direct or a side branch. "


    "Side branch?" Xu haoce was stunned and then silent. In ancient times, the Xu family was an extremely large family, and it was normal for them to have many side branches. But will there be such excellent talents in the side branch? Xu haoce became cautious and said in a voice


    "Xu Daoyou ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Xu Ziyan raised his hand to stop Xu Jiece and said in a soft voice, "clan leader Xu, you''d better call me Ziyan."


    Xu Hao thought about the strategy for a while, but first he asked, "what''s your father''s name?"


    "My father Xu Haoguang." Xu Ziyan said softly.


    "Oh! Your father and I are of the same generation. " With a smile on his face, Xu haoce said, "in this way, I''ll call you Ziyan."


    "It should be." Xu Ziyan stood up from his chair and said, "Ziyan has seen my uncle."


    "Ha ha..." Xu haoce said with a happy laugh, "Ziyan, don''t mention it. Sit down quickly."


    After the two sides sat down again, Xu haoce asked softly, "Ziyan, are you the most accomplished young man in your group?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded his head and said, "yes, I''m not only the highest in the young generation, but also the highest in the whole family."


    "Well? How could that be? " Xu haoce asked stupidly.


    Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile, "we live in the secular world."


    "Oh Xu haoce nodded slightly. At this time, he believed that Xu Ziyan was not the lineage of the ancient Xu family.


    "Uncle!" Xu Ziyan hesitated for a moment and said, "I want to ask, how can I know if my family is a direct or collateral one? Is it from the genealogy? "


    Xu haoce shook his head slightly and said, "no, I can''t see it from the genealogy. In ancient times, it is so far away from today that some genealogies have been lost. They were all made up later by memory. How can you tell which is the direct and which is the collateral? "


    "Then"


    "let''s say so!" Xu Jiece straightened his back, and his voice became solemn. "In ancient times, the Xu family had twelve lineages, because of their blood."


    "Blood?"


    "Yes Xu haoce said solemnly, "every generation of these twelve lineages will have a master who will become the twelve guardians of the Xu family."


    "The twelve guardians?" Xu Ziyan was shocked.


    "Yes Xu haoce said in a positive tone, "these twelve blood vessels have a kind of magical skill, which can cultivate the form of divine beast. The twelve Branches are divided into yin and Yang, six Yin and six Yang. Six Yin are rat, dragon, snake, horse, dog and pig. Six Yang are cattle, tiger, rabbit, sheep, Hou and chicken. When you become a great master, you will not only deform, but also possess the instinctive skills of the above animals. "


    "The beast?" Xu Ziyan asked, "isn''t the beast the dragon, the rosefinch, the Xuanwu and the white tiger?"


    "Oh Xu haoce said with a little chat, "you are talking about the four great beasts, but we are talking about the twelve little beasts. Therefore, the dragon is not called Cang Long or white tiger. "


    "Oh Xu Ziyan nodded as if she knew nothing.


    "Our one is the snake of the six Yin, and Xu Shu is the most promising one to become a god beast." Speaking of this, Xu haoce looked at Xu Shu standing beside him with pride.


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan puzzled and asked, "uncle, don''t you say that every generation of the twelve lineages will have a master who can become a god beast?"


    Xu haoce said with a bitter smile, "it''s not so easy to cultivate a supernatural Beast Master. Even if you have pure blood and have skills, you need good training conditions. Now where does the Xu family have that condition? "


    Xu Ziyan nodded silently, just like his own family, living in the secular world, where can he achieve success? If you are in the world of cultivating immortals, your own family will never be the strength now. But where is it so easy to survive in the world of cultivating immortals? I''m afraid you will be exterminated before your strength is reached. Isn''t the Xu haoce family a striking example? If you don''t happen to be met by yourself, will Xujiazhuang still exist?


    Xu haoce looked at Xu Ziyan and asked in a soft voice, "Ziyan, I don''t know what you are practicing? But one of the twelve? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said softly, "no, I''ve never heard of it."


    "Oh Xu haoce''s eyes showed disappointment, but he finally asked, "what kind of skill do you practice? The last few hours! Sister, they are so cruel, I can''t stand it! Comrades in arms, fire support! (to be continued).


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Oh, there was disappointment in Hao''s eyes, but most of all, he said, "what kind of skill do you practice?"


    "What I practice in the secular world is very common. The real practice starts from taixuanzong, so my practice comes from taixuanzong." Xu Ziyan said softly.


    "Then & amp; middot & amp; middot... & amp; middot & amp; middot, don''t you practice the special skill of Yuan Xu Jia Qian?" Xu haoce still asked.


    "This & amp; middot & amp; middot & amp; middot & amp; middot & amp; middot" sitting there, Xu Ziyan was in a daze. She suddenly remembered that she had practiced the ancient Xu family''s unique skills of soul killing and the sound of dragon and Phoenix. It''s just that this is not handed down by Xu''s family in the secular world. It was taught to him in Langya town at the beginning. Longfengming was learned in the underwater world. Do you want to say it''s handed down by the Xu family?


    Xu Ziyan thinks about it and thinks it''s better not to tell a lie. Some things will gradually reveal the truth with the passage of time, which will make people look down on their own character. Besides, I don''t have to lie. In the world, I still have to rely on my strength to speak. Is it very important whether I''m directly related or not? Then he raised his head and looked at Xu haoce on the opposite side and said in a soft voice, "uncle, I''ve learned to kill soul and long Fengming."


    "What?"


    Xu haoce suddenly stood up from his chair. As soon as Xu Ziyan said this, it was not only Xu haoce who stood up, but also the dozen elders who had been sitting there watching Xu haoce and Xu Ziyan talking. no I jumped out of my chair. Xu Shu, who has been standing beside Xu haoce, is looking at Xu Ziyan in surprise.


    "You & amp; middot & amp; middot & amp; middot & amp; middot... & amp; middot & amp; middot have practiced the soul killing and the singing of dragons and phoenixes?" Xu haoce''s voice was full of tremors.


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said in his heart, "you just asked me if I had ever learned to kill soul and the sound of dragon and Phoenix, but didn''t ask me where I learned it from. If you misunderstood it, you don''t blame me.


    Xu haoce rushed to Xu Ziyan with a whoosh, trembling with excitement, and said in a trembling voice,


    "Ziyan & amp; middot, do you know? The soul killing and the singing of dragons and phoenixes are the highest unique skills of the Xu family in the true sense. Do you know what the mission of our twelve guardians is? It''s to protect the blood of the Xu family who can use the unique skills of soul killing and long Fengming. "


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan was still sitting there in a daze, Xu haoce took a deep breath. After stabilizing his mood, he slowly returned to his original seat and motioned for others to sit down. Then he slowly said


    "in the ancient Xu family & amp; In the true sense, these twelve Branches of us do not belong to the lineage, but exist to protect the lineage. Therefore, we are called the twelve Guardian beasts. The real lineage is the one who can cultivate miehun Yin and long Fengming. They are the real masters of the Xu family. "


    At this point, Xu haoce looked at Xu Ziyan and said, "so, that one of you is the real lineage of the Xu family. I didn''t expect that the real lineage of the Xu family was reduced to the secular world! Well, maybe it was in the ancient times & amp; middot, it was because you were the real lineage of the Xu family that you were pursued most fiercely. Without any way, you had to hide in the secular world! "


    Looking at Xu haoce''s expression of emotion, listening to Xu haoce''s words of emotion. Xu Ziyan suddenly remembered that when he was in the undersea space, many of the people in the Xu family he met were able to practice their musical skills. And Xu Ziyan knows that & amp; middot, they are definitely not, as Xu haoce said, the legitimate branch of the Xu family. Because Xu Ziyan knew that they were all sucked in by the whirlpool that suddenly appeared in the no wave sea. How can we listen to what Xu haoce said today? It''s not that everyone can practice the Xu family''s phonetic skills, but that only when there is such a lineage in the Xu family can we practice the Xu family''s phonetic skills. What''s going on? Thinking of this & amp; middot, Xu Ziyan could not help but ask in a soft voice,


    uncle & amp; middot, is there any restriction on the practitioners of the Xu family''s sound skill? Can''t anyone practice? How can there be a special system for practicing this kind of musical skill? "


    Xu haoce was stunned when he heard the speech, and he sighed deeply in his heart & amp; middot, is it true that Xu Ziyan''s Department has not come to such a stage? Don''t even know something? Or are they really collateral? No, if it''s a collateral system, how can it have a complete soul killing guide and the sound of dragons and phoenixes? You know, it''s impossible for a collateral department to learn all this. Huh? No, I forgot to ask Xu Ziyan how much he had learned about soul killing and dragon and Phoenix singing.So, looking at Xu Ziyan, he asked seriously


    "Ziyan, how much have you learned about miehun Yin and longfengming?"


    I learned it Xu Ziyan said confusedly.


    How many chapters are there? Are they all thousands? " Xu haoce asked.


    Grass, sleep, rose explosion, soul illusion, soul death!


    "How many chapters is the song of the dragon and the Phoenix?" Xu haoce''s face was obviously excited again.


    "Three chapters, divided into dragon chant, Fengming and dragon and Phoenix match! That''s right Xu haoce clapped his thigh excitedly and said, "the one who can learn all this must be the legitimate one!"


    "Why?"


    Xu fuce said with a smile, "Ziyan, some things may be due to the fact that your team was chased and killed so badly that it broke the inheritance. Now I will tell you in detail."


    Xu haoce took a deep breath, and his eyes seemed to fall into memory. He said slowly,


    "our twelve lineages are the lineages that guard you because they have special blood and can practice twelve transformation skills. The real lineage of the Xu family is the one who practices the music skill. Anyone can practice this kind of music skill, but others can only practice part of it, even only skin. Only the real legitimate one can cultivate the real power of Yin Gong. "


    When Xu haoce said this, he took a look at Xu Ziyan and asked, "are you multi-attribute Linggen?


    "Yes Xu Ziyan was slightly stunned, then nodded.


    "That''s right!" Xu haoce said with a smile, "Yin Gong is divided into Gong, Shang, Jiao and Zheng. The five tones of feather correspond to the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. If you just take this music skill as a kind of music to learn, it''s so-called. However, if you want to play the power of Yin Gong, you must infuse your own accomplishments into it.


    Five elements vs. five tones. Only in this way can we completely defeat the musical power of our Xu family. If the monks of Shan Linggen practice this music skill, they can only exert one millionth of their power. Shuanglinggen friars can only exert one tenth of their power by practicing this music skill, sanlinggen friars can exert one thousandth of their power by practicing this music skill, and silinggen friars can exert one percent of their power by practicing this music skill. However, if the five attribute Linggen monks were allowed to practice this music skill, it would give full play to its power.


    In our Xu family, there is such a group of people. Each of them is at least a double spirit root, and the five attribute spirit root is the king of this family. Otherwise, even if the skills of miehun Yin and long Fengming are put in front of you, you can only cultivate your skin.


    Therefore, only this one can give full play to the power of the Xu family''s musical skills, and they are the real kings of the Xu family. But Ziyan, as you know, the more spiritual monks are, the slower they enter the country. Therefore, our twelve branches exist to guard the one branch of the king. "


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yingong had such a saying. No wonder that when Langya taught him about miehun Yin, he wanted to say a lot about five tones and five elements, but he didn''t understand it all the time.


    Every time you use soul killing, you are only pouring one attribute of mana.


    It seems that I haven''t exerted 100% of the power of miehun, but only one millionth of the power! However, if you want to have different attribute mana on each note, the requirement for the control of each attribute mana is not generally high! The reincarnation between the five attributes of mana should be as smooth as music, which is & amp; middot & amp; middot... & amp; middot & amp; middot is too difficult, isn''t it?


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s body was shocked. If we can perfectly apply the five attribute mana to Yin Gong, is it the same as the world where the five attribute sword meaning is integrated into one place''s sword and the five attribute boxing meaning is integrated into the last form of one place''s treasure boxing & amp; middot boxing, we can break ten thousand methods with one sword and one fist! To form a world of music, one sound can break ten thousand ways? What about the world of law?


    Xu Ziyan fell into epiphany.


    The monks in the hall immediately found Xu Ziyan''s state and looked at each other. The eyes of all of them were full of joy, and they said in their hearts, "you are really a legitimate child. You can enter the Epiphany just by hearing a word. You should know that most monks may not have a chance of Epiphany even in their lifetime


    "If we can fully integrate the five attribute magic, can we also form a world of law? Is it here that the true meaning of the law and the mind reaches heaven? "


    Xu Ziyan took a long breath and woke up from his epiphany. There was a bitter smile on his face, and he said in his heart, "if you want to integrate the five attributes, how can it be so simple? It requires the cultivation of every attribute to a state of great fullness. Is there such a monk in the world? Except for the one who takes ten thousand miles?


    It seems that the Xu family in the undersea world had really fallen there. Otherwise, I won''t get the complete skill of dragon and Phoenix singing. I just don''t see the friars who integrate five attributes there. I don''t see them thereA monk who has reached that level, or has no five attribute Linggen taxi at all.


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan''s heart moved again: "just now Xu haoce said that the monks of shuanglinggen can exert one ten thousandth of the power of Yingong, which is 100 times stronger than the disciples of Shan Linggen. What''s the matter? Is it the friar of double attribute Linggen who fused the two attributes? In that case, we also need to understand the profound meaning of the two attributes to the full? Is it easy for the friars of ancient times to comprehend the profound meaning? "


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan suddenly looked up at Xu haoce and asked in a condensed voice, "uncle, Ziyan wants to ask you something."


    One day goes by, April is the last day! Let''s stick to it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    "Uncle, Ziyan wants to ask for something." Xu Ziyan looked at Xu haoce and asked in a voice.


    "Well, you say." Xu haoce said sincerely.


    "According to my understanding, even if it''s a multi-attribute Linggen, if you want to integrate a variety of mana into Yingong, you also need to understand the profound meaning of each attribute to a perfect state. It''s not easy. Just now, you said that as long as the double attribute Linggen can exert the power of Yingong, which is ten times stronger than the single attribute Linggen. Does it mean that the monk can exert the power of Yingong as long as he understands the profound meaning to the great fullness, or as long as he is a multi attribute Linggen, he can exert the power of Yingong without understanding the profound meaning to the great fullness? "


    Xu haoce looked stunned, then said with a smile: "nature has not understood the profound meaning of attributes to the realm of great fullness. Where is great fullness so easy to understand?"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and asked, "that How is it done? If you want to make the five elements and five tones perfectly opposite, if you don''t completely integrate the attributes and Meanings after the great consummation, it''s really hard to do that. "


    "Ha ha..." Xu haoce said with a light smile: "of course, otherwise the original Xu family would not be so fierce, competing for hegemony over the whole vast continent. There is a special skill in the Xu family, which can be used to integrate multi-attribute mana into one place without realizing the great perfection of the profound meaning.


    But it''s not really a fusion. It''s just a way to make it easier to convert five attribute mana into reincarnation. Only in this way can the Xu family''s disciples exert the power of Yin Gong, but this kind of skill is a pseudo fusion after all, which is much worse than the real fusion. Well, strictly speaking, there should be huge differences, just like the differences between heaven and earth. However, even so, the double attribute Linggen can also exert the power of one ten thousandth of Yingong. "


    Xu Ziyan was shocked and asked: "what do you mean is that if you realize the profound meaning and complete the real integration, then the power will exceed what you just said?"


    "Of course!" Xu haoce said firmly.


    "Well Uncle, what kind of pseudo fusion skill do you have here? "


    What Xu Ziyan thought in his heart is that the fake skill is also a skill. It''s definitely not a simple skill to be able to forcibly integrate the power that has not been fully understood.


    "No!" Xu haoce shook his head and said, "that kind of skill is reserved in the hands of the people with multi-attribute Linggen. We don''t have any of our twelve lineages. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is full of disappointment, but soon Xu Ziyan decided one thing, that is, in the future, when practicing soul killing or long Fengming, he should first use metal mana to practice. After all, now he has cultivated metal meaning to a great fullness, and the power displayed in this way should also be the strongest. Well, it seems that I need to find a place to shut up after traveling.


    First understand the meaning of water to the state of great fullness, and then try to integrate the meaning of gold and the meaning of water.


    "Ziyan, since your family has been preserved, there should be a five element conversion formula." Xu haoce asked strangely.


    "Five elements conversion formula?" Xu Ziyan asked confusedly.


    "Yes, the five elements conversion formula is the pseudo skill I just mentioned." Xu haoce looks at Xu Ziyan expectantly.


    "No!" Xu Ziyan shook his head very simply. He said in his heart: "Langya can''t change the five elements. After all, he''s not a member of the Xu family. It''s not easy for the ancestors of the Xu family to teach him how to kill the soul. However, the Xu family in the underwater world should have! Is it lost with the passage of time, or intentionally not taught to yourself? "


    He shook his head and left these ideas behind. Now Xu Ziyan is faced with a problem, which is whether to explain the misunderstanding of Xu haoce. I thought that since he misunderstood, he misunderstood. In this way, when they meet with their family in the future, they will not despise their family because their family is a side branch.


    From his father''s experience, Xu Ziyan knows what it''s like to be discriminated against. Xu Ziyan doesn''t want his father to be discriminated against in the future. But now it seems that this is impossible to hide, because the real lineage of the Xu family is very easy to distinguish, that is, all the disciples of this lineage have no single Linggen disciples, at least they are also shuanglinggen disciples.


    When Xu Ziyan thought of this, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. In the Xu family, there are no three or two disciples of shuanglinggen, let alone sanlinggen? This is simply something that can''t be hidden from the past. Besides, do I still need to fight for my own position with my lineage? As long as I have Xu Ziyan, who dares to laugh at my father? Who dares to discriminate against my father? Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly brightened, and a sense of pride rose in his heart.


    "Purple smoke!" At this time, Xu haoce''s voice rang up in the hall: "what are your spiritual roots?"


    "Oh, I''m five." Xu Ziyan has said this lie many times, and his manner is very natural.


    "What?" Xu haoce jumped up from the chair again, and there were more than a dozen elders.


    You look at me and I look at you. After looking at each other for a long time, Xu haoce shivered and said:


    "Ziyan, can you show me?"Xu Zi has been imitating the appearance of five attribute Linggen with Qiankun formula in her body. Naturally, she is not afraid of the other party''s checking. He nodded and held out his hand. Xu haoce shivered to Xu Ziyan and put his two fingers on Xu Ziyan''s wrist. Just for a moment, his face was excited. He slowly stepped back two steps, and said to Xu Ziyan seriously:


    "Ziyan, can you play the soul killing lead and the sound of dragon and Phoenix?"


    Xu Ziyan''s face was in a dilemma, and he said in a soft voice: "uncle, I''m afraid you will be hurt if you don''t master the soul killing and leading Ziyan well."


    Xu haoce quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s OK, Ziyan. You just need to play a little bit. Well, as long as you see that we can''t hold on, you stop immediately. It''s because we''re traumatized, and it''s also voluntary. It''s none of your business. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded, knowing in his heart that this is the other party''s identity in trouble. Originally, she didn''t have to prove anything to the other party, but since the other party was a member of the Xu family, she couldn''t care too much. Moreover, she was also very interested in the twelve clansmen who claimed to protect the divine beast. Since she claimed to protect the divine beast, she was always powerful.


    If it''s worth cultivating, Xu Ziyan doesn''t mind cultivating it, especially Xu Shu. Xu Ziyan can feel a special breath from her body. Although the breath is still very weak now, it makes Xu Ziyan feel strong. Therefore, Xu Ziyan is no longer polite. He turns over his hand and takes out the flute, which is across his lips. Xu haoce and others no longer return to the chair, but directly sit on the ground and make a gesture of resistance.


    The sound of whimpering and whistling reverberated in the hall. Soon after the movement of soul sleep sounded, Xu haoce and others were already sleepy. Several elders with shallow cultivation had begun to snore and went to sleep.


    Xu Ziyan immediately stopped, looked at the sleepy Xu haoce and asked in a soft voice:


    "uncle, do you want to blow it down?"


    Xu haoce shook his head hard and tried to make himself sober. He said with some difficulty:


    "Ziyan, you''d better play the chapter of Fengming in longfengming, so that we can wake up."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and once again put the flute on his lips. A beautiful sound of Fengming sounded in the hall. Xu haoce and more than a dozen other people immediately felt refreshed and refreshed. They woke up from their lethargy and became energetic one by one.


    More than a dozen people looked at each other once again. Led by Xu haoce, they came down to Xu Ziyan and knelt down with a "puff" sound. They said in unison:


    "meet the king!"


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the chair, quickly flashed to one side, and said anxiously:


    "uncles, please get up quickly, Ziyan can''t afford it."


    Instead of standing up, Xu haoce and others looked at Xu Ziyan piously and excitedly. Finally, Xu haoce said, "Ziyan, you can afford it. You are the king of the Xu family!"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head weakly and said, "uncles and uncles, you''d better get up first. I don''t know why you call me king. Can you tell Ziyan?"


    Xu haoce nodded and stood up from the ground. Other people also stood up. However, no one sat down, Xu Ziyan saw that everyone was standing there, and it was difficult for him to sit down, so he stood there and looked at the inquiry.


    Xu haoce sorted out his ideas and said seriously: "there is always a clan rule in our Xu family, that is, the disciples with five spiritual roots are the king of our Xu family. And every generation of kings has brought our Xu family to glory. "


    "Has there ever been a king in the Xu family?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "It''s said to have happened twice." There is excitement in Xu haoce''s eyes.


    "Have they ever integrated the five attributes into great perfection?" Xu Ziyan also looked excitedly at Xu haoce.


    "No!" Xu haoce shook his head and said, "how is that possible? It''s very difficult to comprehend one kind of attribute to great perfection. What''s more, five attributes should be integrated? It is said that the difficulty of integration is no greater than that of understanding attributes. "


    Xu Ziyan slowly calmed down, and finally whispered: "uncle, I''m afraid you''re disappointed. I''m not the king of the Xu family, and the family I''m in is not the lineage you imagined, because most of my people are single spiritual roots, not as you said, but also double spiritual roots."


    "How could that be?" Xu haoce looks at Xu Ziyan coldly.


    End of this chapter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Thank you very much to heart of dreams, Yinxiang youer, Yilin and £¾ Xue, yanyiluan, sanshixue, sanshixue and mlwoa18. I can''t remember how to choose a good classmate, mgan2, online 25 hours a day, Qige 513, Zuoyue, fengquanling, squirrel, fengwuqinglian and spirit Tears, classmate, ¡â Coca Cola ¡â Pink tickets for students, bookworm lost students, bookfriend 998 students, xiaogezi students, JJ Xiaojin adult students, 8678 students, nuoxinyan students, SW rent 134 students, byhmgh978 students, bingye students, shunshun 666 students, shashuluo students, sibylann students!


    "And ¡¤¡¤"Xu Ziyan looked at Xu haoce and said sincerely," the music of the Xu family does not come from the inheritance of the family. I got it by accident. "


    "Ah?" Xu haoce looked at Xu Ziyan in shock and whispered, "how can this happen?"


    Suddenly, he looked at Xu Ziyan and said eagerly, "where did you learn Xu jiayingong?"


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan didn''t talk about Langya, but simply said things about the underwater world. After hearing this, Xu haoce nodded slightly. He also heard some rumors about the bottom of the sea without waves. He bowed his head for a moment, then raised his head and said firmly, "Ziyan, you are the descendant of the Xu family in ancient times. Can''t this be wrong?"


    "Yes! It''s recorded in the genealogy, and there''s no mistake. " Xu Ziyan definitely nodded.


    "You''re a five attribute Linggen, isn''t that wrong?" Xu haoce further said.


    "Of course!"


    "You will lead the whole soul and the dragon and Phoenix, that''s right, isn''t it?"


    "Yes At this time, Xu Ziyan already knew what Xu haoce was going to say.


    "Then you are the king of the Xu family, no matter which tribe you come from. You should know that in the history of the Xu family, there were only two five attribute spiritual roots, and none of them was the king of the Xu family. Naturally, you are no exception.


    ¡±Xu haoce''s voice became more firm.


    After a dispute, Xu Ziyan is powerless in the face of Xu Jiece and others'' fanaticism. Finally, Xu haoce and others give him the title of king. However, under Xu Ziyan''s insistence and considering the weak strength of the Xu family, he finally agreed to Xu Ziyan''s proposal. For the time being, I kept the name of the king secret, but I still called her Xu Ziyan in front of people.


    However, no matter how Xu Ziyan insisted, these people refused to sit down in front of Xu Ziyan. And forced Xu Ziyan to sit on the chair, Xu haoce said clearly that if Xu Ziyan insisted on standing like them, but did not get down, they would kneel. And repeatedly stressed that this is the Xu family''s clan rules. As long as the king of Xu family is born, no one can sit in front of the king. Finally, Xu Ziyan had to sit down. However, I still don''t trust to ask that the news is only known to the people in front of me. If you''re in front of people, you still have to be as usual. They just thought about it a little, and finally agreed.


    When Xu Ziyan sat down, the atmosphere inside the hall became much more warm. Everyone seems to see the hope of the revitalization of the Xu family.


    "King!" Xu Hao said cheerfully, "I didn''t expect that your five attributes Linggen had reached the tenth level of jiedan period at this age. This is a miracle! Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    " that''s it! That''s it The others nodded excitedly.


    "King, how much do you understand the meaning of the five attributes?" Xu haoce asked expectantly.


    "The meaning of gold is great consummation, the meaning of water is great consummation, and the rest is still comprehending."


    "Is this... True?" Everyone in the hall was shocked to see Xu Ziyan sitting on the chair, and then his eyes became hot.


    However, at this time, Xu Ziyan was thinking that his meaning of gold was the first to understand the state of great fullness, and of course, it should be the thickest precipitation, and the meaning of gold was also the most aggressive. However, since I cultivated the meaning of water to a full state and came out of the underwater world, I seldom used water. I don''t know whether it is aggressive or defensive. It seems that I need to find time to experiment. Well, do you want to try to integrate them first?


    "Shuer, come here." Xu haoce waved to Xu Shu. Xu Shu came to Xu haoce. Xu Jiece turned his head to look at Xu Ziyan and said, "king, our twelve lineages of the Xu family guard the beast, each of which has its own unique skills. Our department is Yin snake skill. The main characteristic is poison! This kind of poison will become more powerful with the growth of her cultivation. When her cultivation reaches the stage of transforming the spirit, she will have the power of transformation. This kind of magic power is different from the transfiguration of Shenji sect. Their transfiguration only has its surface, but not its God. It only has the appearance after deformation, but not the magic power after deformation.


    But our work principle is different, not only the body has its shape, but also has its God. When she reached the realm of transfiguration, she had the magic power of snake. Its poison is incomparable. When it is released, it is colorless and tasteless, which makes it hard for practitioners to guard against. King, shu''er is the most promising one in our group to become a god beast. From today on, let her follow the king''s side, guard the king, and listen to any of his instructions. "Xu Ziyan hesitated. To tell you the truth, Xu Shu''s sixth level cultivation in jiedan period is already a master in the north, but not in the Oriental world. Compared with himself, although he is only the tenth layer of jiedan period, Xu Ziyan''s fighting power will shock the people present. She felt that she was carrying a burden with Xu Shu. She also said that it would be good if she didn''t protect herself.


    Xu Shu naturally saw the hesitation in Xu Ziyan''s eyes and was despised by the king. Tears came out of Xu Shu''s ashamed eyes. Next to Xu haoce, he saw Xu Ziyan''s hesitation. Thinking that Xu Shu had just been rescued by Xu Ziyan, he was embarrassed and explained with embarrassment, "king, it''s reasonable that shu''er is now the sixth level of cultivation in jiedan period, that is to say, if he can release poison, he will not be able to kill him. I just want to fully develop the potential of Yin snake skill. It can''t be developed only by cultivation. You need to take the poison pill. And if you don''t have the help of the poison pill, you can improve your accomplishments by working hard at a low level.


    However, after the completion of jiedan period, it is impossible to have a baby without the help of Dudan. Of course, if you don''t have the help of poison elixir, you can find poisonous demon elixir. But poisonous monster is not easy to kill. They are very poisonous. Sometimes we can''t kill them if our cultivation is higher than them.


    Of course, it''s OK to buy hualingshi, but where do we have so many Lingshi. This is also the reason why there has been no divine beast in our team. King, let shu''er follow you. Maybe there will be a thousand adventures. Even if you kill a poisonous monster occasionally, it''s better than her staying here. "


    Xu Ziyan was stunned when he heard that there was such a limit to the Yin snake skill. In my mind, I quickly recalled that I felt that there was something frightening hidden in Xu Shu''s body, which might be the potential of their blood as Xu haoce said.


    If this is the case, it will undoubtedly give yourself a strong arm. Poison pill! No problem, isn''t it just some poisonous pills? You can refine it yourself! Poisonous demon pill? Xu Ziyan immediately searches in his storage ring. At first, in the black forest, Langya gave him nearly 40000 demon pills. I don''t know if there are any poisonous ones in them? The spirit of a quick sweep, face is a joy. In her storage ring, there are more than a thousand poisonous demon Dan. However, for tens of thousands of demon Dan, there are only more than 1000 poisonous ones, which also makes Xu Ziyan feel the scarcity of poisonous monsters.


    So, what reason does Xu Ziyan not accept Xu Shu? When you go to buy some herbs and make pills with these demon pills, you will make many pills with quality higher than that of demon pills. It''s not appropriate to give the demon pill to Xu Shu for cultivation.


    Xu Ziyan smiles and smiles happily.


    There is a guardian who can release poison gas at any time. This is biological and chemical weapons! In silence will be the enemy down, avoid too handsome! So, Xu Ziyan nodded happily, and Xu Shu cried excitedly.


    Later, Xu Ziyan rescued Xu Shu from Fangshi and killed all the qinghuozong disciples in Fangshi. It is speculated that qinghuozong told Xu haoce and others about the possible reaction after receiving the news. This speculation made Xu haoce and others look gloomy. They all know in their hearts that Xu Ziyan''s speculation is likely to become a fact. So everyone looked at Xu haoce. After thinking for a long time, Xu haoce finally bowed to Xu Ziyan and said, "king, what do you think we should do?"


    Xu Ziyan looked at the expectant eyes of more than ten people in front of him, sighed and said, "we''d better hide first! Today, we are not rivals of qinghuozong. Compared with them, we are still too weak. "


    Xu haoce nodded slightly and then asked, "where are we going to hide?"


    "Hide in the secular world in the North First, go to my house! Let''s put our two families together to see if we can find all the Xu family members scattered on the vast continent and recreate the glory of our Xu family. "


    Xu Ziyan''s words are actually an instant thought after understanding the Xu family''s ability to protect the twelve beasts. She wanted to know what kind of influence she would form around her if she collected the twelve sacred beasts guarded by the Xu family.


    In the confrontation with qinghuozong, Xu Ziyan deeply knew the importance of power. So, since the twelve Branches of the Xu family have such great potential to tap, why don''t you cultivate them? When you have power, even if you fight against the enemy, you are no longer alone.


    Most importantly, from Xu haoce''s words, we can see that these 12 guardians are definitely not weak. They are weak now because they don''t have good cultivation conditions. Once there are a lot of cultivation conditions, it will be a terrible force to dig out the potential of guarding the beast, otherwise the Xu family in ancient times would not have been able to shake the vast continent.


    Xu Ziyan is still calculating the gain and loss there. She didn''t think of her words, which made Xu haoce and others thoroughly excited. To gather up the descendants of the Xu family scattered on the vast continent and reproduce the glory of the ancient Xu family, it makes them feel surging as long as you think about it in your heart. However, after the surge, Xu haoce was a little worried again and said with expectation"King, if we hide in the secular world, the cultivation conditions there will be worse. Our accomplishments ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    Xu Ziyan immediately knew what Xu haoce was worried about, so he waved his hand and said," don''t worry, uncle. We won''t stay in the secular world forever. If we stay in the secular world forever, what else can we talk about? After I uproot qinghuozong, we can return to the Oriental world of cultivating immortals. "


    "Pull out the qinghuozong by roots?" Xu haoce looks at Xu Ziyan in shock. He doesn''t know where Xu Ziyan''s confidence comes from.


    Do you want a pink ticket!


    To be continued www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    "Pull out the qinghuozong by roots?" Xu haoce looks at Xu Ziyan in shock. He doesn''t know where Xu Ziyan''s confidence comes from.


    Looking at the shocked look of Xu haoce and others, Xu Ziyan said faintly: "qinghuozong is still able to hold, and has not been eaten by other forces in the Oriental immortal cultivation world. It''s just that there is a wounded God changing ancestor and four yuan infant monks. If you get rid of these five monks, qinghuozong will soon be eaten by all the forces in the Oriental immortal world. "


    "But How did they get rid of? " Xu haoce looked at Xu Ziyan incredulously.


    "Uncle, have you ever heard of the Tianyu temple Xu Ziyan asked faintly.


    "You Where are you going to post the mission? " Xu haoce was in a daze for a moment: "then Need A lot of spirit stones


    "It''s not a problem." Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "let me do this. I believe our Xu family will soon return to the world of cultivating immortals. Now, let''s leave here as soon as possible and go to the northern secular world to hide for a while! "


    Taixuanzong in the north.


    Taixuan peak.


    In the meeting hall, Huowu, lingyijian, guhuang, jinwufeng and Tianlan are seated there. Now Mo Jinghong and Mo Shijun have handed over the position of the leader of the peak to the next generation, and they have gone to practice in seclusion. Even Liang Zhidong passed on the position of the Lord of the peak to Huowu, but he still had the name of the Lord of taixuanzong. However, he let fire dance manage all things inside and outside the sect, and he also practiced in the flame peak. Today''s taixuanzong has become a generation of young people, full of vitality.


    Five people were sitting in their seats, with heartfelt smiles on their faces. Today''s Tianlan also broke through to the first floor of jiedan period, and sat there happily and said:


    "it''s said that several forces of qinghuozong have been wiped out by Ziyan, ha ha..."


    Looking at everyone, Jin Wufeng could not help sighing: "I think it was the sixth floor of the gas refining period when younger martial sister Xu just started, which was at the bottom of the whole outer disciples. I didn''t expect that in just a few years, it has become the patron saint of taixuanzong. Compared with Ziyan, do we have some waste materials? "


    Ling Yijian said with a smile: "can''t you say that? How can we be regarded as the heroes of the fairyland? It''s not our waste material, it''s purple smoke. It''s too evil. "


    The ancient emperor said with a bitter smile: "at the beginning, the relationship between wanfafeng and Ziyan was the most rigid, once life and death were relative. Up to now, some of the disciples of Wan fafeng are still worried about whether sister Ziyan will settle accounts with Wan fafeng in autumn? "


    Huowu frowned and said, "this matter needs to be explained by elder martial brother Gu and younger martial brother Wan fafeng. There''s no need for people to be in a panic. There''s no need to practice hard at that time. Ziyan and Yan Zheng had a grudge against Xia Jie. And the cause of the matter is not caused by Ziyan. Since Yanzheng and xiajie are dead, younger martial sister Ziyan will not be hostile to wanfafeng any more. "


    Gu Huang looked a little chilly and said, "of course I know. I have explained to them, but there are always some masters Say At the beginning of a few followers in trouble, let me very much


    Huowu''s face sank slightly. He said in a cold voice: "elder martial brother Gu, for such unstable factors, find a reason to punish them into Houshan and order them to shut up."


    At this time, Huowu saw a younger martial brother walking into the hall in a hurry. He couldn''t help but wonder, "Li Tai, you are in a hurry. What happened?"


    At this time, Li Tai''s face was burning with anxiety, and he could not care about the ceremony. He said in a hurry, "big brother, something''s wrong!"


    Huowu''s face sank. After taking charge of the affairs in the clan, a kind of prestige had been gradually cultivated in Huowu, and he said in a voice:


    "don''t panic. What''s the matter?"


    Li Tai rolled his throat and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Then he said, "elder martial brother, qinghuozong is here."


    Huowu suddenly stood up from the chair, his face changed greatly.


    "Are the people from qinghuozong here? How many have come? Did they call in? "


    Li Tai shook his head in a hurry and said, "no! Only one person came to qinghuozong. But he was a great monk in the late Yuan Dynasty. He had just arrived in Beidi, and he had already destroyed the forces outside our sect. Moreover, he threatened to say that since our taixuan sect sent a Xu Ziyan to the Oriental Xiuxian world to assassinate their Qinghuo sect friars, they only sent one person to kill our taixuan sect The mountain


    There was a moment of silence in the hall, and at this time they all realized the seriousness of the matter. Some time ago, they were very happy to hear Xu Ziyan make a big noise in qinghuozong. But now qinghuozong also sent a man to do the same thing with Xu Ziyan. They found that they were really powerless when they met such a thing.


    No matter what the family of qinghuozong said, the great friars of Yuanying period could hunt down Xu Ziyan everywhere. But what do they have in taixuanzong? Nameless is the middle period of Yuanying, Liu QingHan is only the early period of Yuanying, but qinghuozong is a late period of Yuanying.


    "Will the baby come to the door later?" The sky LAN some worries ground asks a way.


    "No!" By this time, Huowu had calmed down and said in a deep voice: "at the beginning, Liu Shizu used fafeng to seriously hurt the great monk of qinghuozong''s spirit transforming period. He, a monk of Yuanying period, certainly did not dare to come near our clan. He only dares to kill our disciples outside the clan. However, in this way, we taixuanzong can''t afford to lose. We need to know that the other party is a great monk in Yuanying period. Let alone outside the clan, there is no one in the clan who is his opponent! Is taixuanzong going to close the mountain again? ""I''m afraid the loss this time is much bigger than the last one!" Ling Yijian said anxiously: "last time we took all the forces outside the sect back before qinghuozong came to Beidi. Now we are unprepared. Now we have issued the withdrawal order. I''m afraid that the great monk Yuanying of qinghuozong will kill many of our taixuanzong disciples in the middle of the road. Well, it''s a big loss this time! "


    Huowu was silent, and finally sighed: "it''s better to report this to the patriarch!"


    "It should be so!" Ling Yijian and others also nodded.


    "Brothers, please wait here. I''ll report to the patriarch right now."


    Flame peak.


    Inside the bamboo building.


    After listening to Huowu''s report, Liang Zhidong sighed and said, "this is already a matter at the level of Yuanying. I have to invite the unknown elder martial brother and uncle Liu!"


    In the sky.


    Nameless and Liang Zhidong come together to Liu QingHan''s residence and sit on the main hall. After a while, Liu QingHan came in, and Mingming and Liang Zhidong stood up from their seats and said, "see you uncle Liu."


    "You''re welcome!" Liu QingHan came to the throne and sat down. He frowned slightly and asked softly, "you two came to me together, but what happened to taixuanzong?"


    Liang Zhidong said the whole story in detail, then looked at Liu QingHan, waiting for Liu QingHan and nameless to come up with an idea.


    Liu QingHan and nameless look at each other, then they are silent. For a long time, Liu QingHan said in a low voice:


    "unknown martial nephew, do you think if we join hands, can we kill each other?"


    Nameless thought a little and said: "I''m not sure, and it''s hard to say whether I can beat the other side. According to the past experience, a great friar in the late Yuan Dynasty can defeat the combination of a great friar in the middle and early Yuan Dynasty. However, if I have refined the meaning of the sword of gold, I should have some advantages. I think even if we join hands, it''s not easy to defeat or kill each other, but it''s not easy for him to defeat us. In short, it is an invincible situation. "


    "Well What if you add purple smoke? " Liu QingHan''s eyes are shining.


    "This..." Nameless eyes are shining: "I don''t know, Ziyan''s strength can''t be judged by common sense. To tell you the truth, although I am her adoptive father, I really can''t see through her depth."


    "I don''t know what cultivation Ziyan is now?" Liu QingHan whispered softly, and his face was filled with joy and loss: "I don''t know if we will have fallen behind her next time we see her?"


    Hearing Liu QingHan''s words, nameless also sat on one side and said with a bitter smile: "who knows how far this demon will enter the country? However, Ziyan has not yet reached the yuan infant period, has it


    "How?" Liu QingHan said with a smile: "how long has it been? How can she reach the Yuanying period?


    the Hall fell into silence again. After a long time, Liu QingHan raised his head and said, "issue the order to withdraw, and let all the disciples outside the sect return to the sect immediately. Nameless, let''s work harder and go out to meet the retreated disciples. We can take in as many as we can. If it''s possible to meet the great monk in the late Yuanying period of qinghuozong, we''ll have a fight with him. This kind of opponent is also very difficult to meet, Ziyan is not often leapfrog challenge? We can''t lose to a younger generation, can we? "


    "Well said!" Nameless Teng ground stood up from the chair, heroic suddenly said: "my daughter can leapfrog challenge, her adoptive father can mediocre!"


    "Ha ha..." Liu QingHan said with a light smile: "nameless, don''t you forget that when you were young, you were a guy who often exceeded the level to challenge. At the beginning, you challenged me! "


    "This Hey, hey... " Nameless some embarrassed smile way.


    By this time, Xu Ziyan had arrived at the Xu family, the capital city. Although Xu Haoran''s cultivation is not high, his ability as a clan leader is beyond doubt. The whole central capital, the Xu family, is running at a high speed, busy but not disorderly, arranging the people of the Xu family village. Full busy all day, Xu''s high-rise and Xu''s high-rise to sit on the hall.


    End of this chapter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    As soon as the friars of Xu family village arrived at the Xu family, the capital city, the whole Xu family was in shock. The Xu family''s accomplishments in jiedan period, the pressure from their faces. Although we all know that the other side, like ourselves, is the descendant of the ancient Xu family, the other side''s cultivation is too much higher than theirs, which makes the Xu family in the central capital city have a sense of panic spreading.


    That is, in the future, will this capital be the final say of Xu Haoran? Will they become slaves of the descendants of the Xu family?


    This idea is not only the common disciples of the Xu family in the central capital, but also the patriarch Xu Haoran, including the ancestors of the Xu family, as well as Xu Dingtian and Xu dingyang. And this kind of worry with see the strength of the other side, more and more heavy up.


    At this time, everyone is sitting on the meeting hall. Xu''s ancestors are afraid of each other''s strength, and Xu haoce really despises the strength of Xu''s ancestors and others in his heart. Although the foundation period of Xu''s ancestors has now been completed, Xu Dingtian and Xu dingyang have reached the 12th floor of the foundation period, respectively,


    even Xu Haoran''s accomplishments have reached the 10th floor of the foundation period. However, in the eyes of Xu haoce and others, such cultivation is no doubt like a baby. If it wasn''t for Xu Ziyan''s face, they would have disdained sitting with Xu''s ancestors. However, they also know that these people are all close relatives of Xu Ziyan. Therefore, I dare not reveal sarcasm on my face, but I still reveal arrogance on my face.


    The atmosphere above the hall is very strange, both sides do not speak, the whole hall is very dull. This kind of dullness continued until Xu Ziyan came here from his parents.


    Xu Ziyan''s face was smiling all the way. After taking the one yuan pill, their parents practiced the skills they gave them. As expected, they broke through the Qi refining period, although only the first level of Qi refining period. But it''s also decades of Shouyuan. And on this day, after Xu Ziyan told his parents everything that had happened, his father was silent for a long time, and then solemnly said to Xu Ziyan, "Yan''er, since you have been practicing, the Xu family has not helped you, you have been paying for the Xu family. However, from what you have just described, the twelve descendants of the shanglingual Xu family can not be compared with the Xu family, the capital of our country.


    If they have good cultivation conditions, they will burst out to shock the whole vast continent. Such a strength has an immeasurable effect on you. In fact, in the world of cultivating immortals, just like in the secular world, cultivating immortals needs resources. How many resources can you compete for? This is where zongmen family is more powerful than sanxiu.


    Once you have the power of the ancient Xu family, you can compete for resources in the world of cultivating immortals. Only when there are so many Xu family disciples fighting for resources for you can you have better cultivation conditions. It''s not enough to rely on qualification and chance. Chance is nothing. You don''t know when it will come across. Therefore, the cultivation of power is very important. Taixuanzong is not your own power, the Xu family is. "


    At this point, Xu Haoguang''s face was full of wisdom, and he said in a voice, "so you must hold this power in your hand. But you still face many difficulties. The first is the blood of Yin snake. They respect you too much. On the one hand, it''s because you saved them; on the other hand, it''s because reality shows your strength. But do they really go back to you? If the true lineage of the Xu family, that is, the one of the whole clan who is a Dorian, appears in front of them, will they follow you faithfully?


    Second, if you encounter one of the other twelve Guardian beasts in the future, and you have not saved others, how do you accept them? By strength? That''s a threat, not a catch.


    Third, as I mentioned just now, it''s the real doringen family. This is your biggest problem in the future. Can they give up their position as kings? If they won''t let them, are you going to kill them, kill them, or let them go?


    Kill them, you will completely cold the heart of the Xu family. From then on, you will be divorced. In the light, the power you have cultivated is not far away from decline. In the heavy, maybe they will join hands to kill you. If you don''t kill that one, let them go. In this way, they will certainly lobby the twelve guardians of the blood of the beast. The Xu family is not far away from the split. "


    "So... Dad, what should I do?" Xu Ziyan was a little flustered. At the same time, he admired his father deeply. He really had an old man in his family. Although father''s cultivation qualification is very poor, but the experience of life is there, not Xu Ziyan can compare.


    "Be gentle!" Xu Haoguang looked at Xu Ziyan and said, "Wei has been established. What you need to do next is to be gentle and make them feel grateful to you and kind to you. Let them and you have a sense of family, so that no matter when they will not abandon their family.


    When you meet the other branches of the beast, they will take all your people away without you talking. Tobacco, family affection can be contagious. Those people in the rendering of Xu haoce and others will plant the seeds of affection in their hearts at the beginning. Get along with you slowly, and take root in their hearts. In this way, they will not abandon you even if they meet that doringen family in the future. ""I see, Dad!"


    Xu Ziyan looked at his father adoringly. After discussing with his father, he left his father and went to the meeting hall.


    However, when she stepped into the meeting hall, she immediately felt the strange atmosphere in the hall.


    Xu Ziyan stepped into the meeting hall, and Xu''s ancestors immediately stood up from their chairs. To their shock, Xu haoce, the friars of jiedan period, immediately stood up from their chairs. Even faster than them, and more respectful than them. While they don''t understand why, they are also relieved. As long as they respect Ziyan, there will be no problem.


    Xu Ziyan nodded to the people on both sides and went straight to the chair left for her in the middle. Now, as long as there is Xu Ziyan, the chair in the middle is Xu Ziyan''s. This has been stipulated by the Xu family in the central capital city for a long time.


    After Xu Ziyan''s figure sat down, Xu''s ancestors and others also sat down with a smile. But before their butt touched the chair, the smile froze there. Because they saw that Xu haoce and others did not mean to sit down at all, but still stood there with respect. Xu''s ancestors and others looked at each other awkwardly in an instant, and then stood up uneasily. Xu haoce and other people''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color, dare not respect the king, even the descendants of Xu, they will not forgive.


    Xu Ziyan raised her hand and rubbed the temple. She really had a headache at this time. To tell you the truth, she likes the feeling of living in flame peak with her master Liang Zhidong and her senior brothers and sisters. A very warm feeling, just like a family. When fighting, we can keep our shoulders together. In peacetime, we can make fun of each other.


    She didn''t like the feeling of being looked up to. Having been in the world of cultivating immortals for several years, she deeply knows the loneliness of cultivating immortals. If she is offered by her relatives like immortals, she really feels that such a life is dull. Eyes in turn swept the two camps on both sides, Xu Ziyan''s head is bigger. He took a gentle breath, looked at Xu haoce and others, and asked in a voice:


    "uncle, do you know what I need?"


    Xu haoce was stunned, and then said sonorously, "the king naturally needs the respect and unconditional obedience of the whole family. Only in this way can the king lead the Xu family to reproduce the glory of ancient times. "


    "King?" Xu''s ancestors and Xu Dingtian look at each other.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head lightly and said in a soft voice, "is this what you imposed on me?"


    Xu haoce and others were in a daze, and then he said in a panic, "king, have we done something wrong? If we do something wrong, please punish the king. "


    After that, Xu haoce knelt on the ground, followed by more than a dozen senior members of the Xu family village. This momentum directly shocked the ancestors of the Xu family and Xu Haoran and others. For a moment, looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes became frightened.


    The corner of Xu Ziyan''s mouth smoked, the vision became helpless to say "you get up first!"


    Xu haoce and others looked at Xu Ziyan and saw that Xu Ziyan was not angry. On the contrary, he looked dejected and stood up from the ground in confusion. Xu Ziyan didn''t pay attention to Xu haoce, but turned to Xu''s ancestors and said with a smile,


    "grandfather, please sit down!"


    Xu''s ancestors and others looked at each other, and their faces showed obvious hesitation. But finally, as the head of the family, Xu Haoran saw the expectation from Xu Ziyan''s eyes, nodded and took the lead to sit down. Xu family ancestors and others saw Xu Haoran sit down, one by one also sit down, but sitting is not stable, like a chair with nails in general.


    Xu Ziyan saw that all the people here sat down, and his face looked happy.


    Looking at Xu haoce and others, Wen Sheng said, "uncle, it''s a responsibility to lead the Xu family to reproduce the glory of ancient times. It''s not what Ziyan wants. "


    At this point, Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept the crowd one by one, and finally fell on Xu haoce''s face, saying


    "we are all descendants of the Xu family, and we all have the blood of the Xu family. We are a family, which is an undeniable fact. Xiuxian is lonely and cruel originally. If you give it up like this at home, I don''t know if I will have affection for this family after a long time? If not, will I care about my family from the bottom of my heart? Do I still have nostalgia for my family? At that time, will the family be just a tool in my hand, a tool that can be sacrificed at any time? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    There was a heavy smell in the hall. Everyone was lost in thought. With a smile on her face, Xu Ziyan said gently, "we are family. What I really need in my heart is the feeling of home, not the feeling of a king.


    King!


    That''s the posture we Xu family want to restore outside. But, at home! We have to have the feeling of home, the warm atmosphere. "


    Xu haoce and Xu''s ancestors were moved! One by one hundreds of years old, there are tears in their eyes at this time. Looking at Xu Ziyan excitedly. Xu Ziyan looked at Xu haoce with a smile and said in a soft voice, "uncle, are you still not willing to sit down?"


    "Sit down! Sit down! Let''s sit down! " Xu haoce sat down on the chair, two lines of old tears streaming down.


    At this time, the Xu family''s ancestors were also moved. They no longer felt that there was a nail on the chair. They sat firmly. However, no matter who it was, in their eyes, the eyes looking at Xu Ziyan not only did not show a little respect, but also added a little true feelings.


    "Purple smoke!" Breaking the silence in the hall, Xu''s father asked softly, "what''s the matter with that king?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a helpless smile, "please explain it to uncle haoce."


    The people of the Xu family, the capital of the central city, looked at Xu haoce. Xu haoce looked serious. As long as it comes to matters concerning the king of the Xu family, Xu haoce will unconsciously become serious. Slowly all the Xu family''s all told one side. When Xu haoce finished speaking, Xu''s ancestors and others nodded. Seeing the look of Xu''s ancestors and others, Xu Ziyan was surprised and asked, "grandfather, do you all know this?"


    Xu''s father shook his head and said, "we don''t know much about these things. Some of the original records have gone through several decline and rise over time, and they have been lost. However, we know that our descendants of the Xu family are not directly related, but collateral related. There is no doubt about that. "


    Xu Ziyan pondered a little. He looked up at Xu haoce and asked, "uncle, I want to ask, in the ancient Xu family, is there one of the alchemy runes?"


    Xu haoce shook his head and said, "No.


    According to records, in ancient times, the Xu family also had a hall for alchemy and amulet making. "No matter which branch of the Xu family''s disciples can practice alchemy and amulet making. But this has always been a weakness of the Xu family. Some of the high-quality alchemists and charmers are hired by the Xu family, and there is no real alchemist and charmer in the Xu family. "


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened, he turned to look at Xu Haoran and asked, "uncle, what''s the level of alchemy and amulet making of the Xu family now?"


    Xu Haoran''s chest was very clear and said, "there have been five third grade alchemists and two third grade runes."


    Xu Ziyan''s face was full of joy, his eyes were full of determination, and his tone was firm,


    "uncle, there are two ways for the Xu family, the capital of China. One is to stay in the secular world with peace of mind. With the strength of the Xu family, there is no problem in inheriting for thousands of years. Another way is to return to the world of cultivating immortals. From today on, our middle capital will be the legitimate branch of the Xu family.


    In ancient times, each lineage of the Xu family had its own unique features, which was an indispensable force of the Xu family. However, if they want to fully tap the power of each lineage, they can''t do without elixir. If they want to increase their fighting power, they can''t do without Fu. Therefore, the unique feature of our central capital is alchemy. I don''t think any clan will refuse this lineage. "


    Sitting on one side, Xu haoce was shocked. He didn''t expect that the Xu family, the capital of China, who had been looked down upon by himself, would cultivate five third grade alchemists and two third grade talismans in such a bad environment of the secular world. Although this is nothing in the world of cultivating immortals, as long as there is a decent inheritance, or if the master of alchemy and the master of making talismans are willing to guide, then in the environment of cultivating immortals, it may become a force that can not be ignored.


    As Xu Ziyan said just now, no clan or family will refuse such a force to become a direct lineage. But, does the Xu family, the capital of China, have any experts? There must be no inheritance, because there was no such inheritance in the ancient Xu family. If the ancient Xu family had such a lineage, how could it have been destroyed by all forces?


    It was not because of the blockade of the Xu family by various forces that the Xu family had no talisman to increase its fighting power and no elixir to cultivate, which led to its decline step by step. Thinking of the possibility that there will be another lineage in the Xu family in the future, Xu haoce asked with uneasiness, "king! Is there a master of alchemy and amulet making in your family? "


    "Yes!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    Her "you" is not only that Xu haoce and others excitedly look at Xu Ziyan, but also that Xu''s ancestors are excited. Before that, they did not know what level Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy level was. However, now that Xu Ziyan said "you", it means that Xu Ziyan has reached the level of alchemy and talisman. They don''t know about Xu haoce, but they know that Xu Ziyan is the legend of alchemy and amulet making in the Xu family, the capital city.Xu haoce stood up from his chair and said excitedly, "where is it? Can you let haoce go to see you


    But Xu haoce knew what it meant to be a master of alchemy and a master of talismans. The master level alchemy master and master of talismans were not inferior to the Mahayana monks, and they were all equal. He''s a monk of jiedan period. He''s going to see you. People don''t want to see you! Even if I see you, it will also give you face, a lot of face!


    At this time, Xu haoce no longer looked down upon the Xu family, the capital of China. It was the Xu family, the capital of China, that suddenly grew tall in his heart. With the support of alchemists and charmers, it is not easy for the Xu family not to want to reproduce the glory of ancient times.


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand to Xu haoce with a smile, indicating that he was calm.


    Xu haoce''s face turned red. Then he remembered that the master of alchemy and amulet making was a member of the Xu family, and he couldn''t run away! However, the heart is still excited unbearable, eyes eagerly looking at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan raised his hand, stroked his long hair, and said softly, "strictly speaking, it should be the master of alchemy and the master of making amulets. He has not reached the level of a master in the art of making runes. "


    "This... Industry is very powerful!" Xu haoce said with burning eyes, "king, who are these two elders of the Xu family?"


    Xu Ziyan chuckled and said, "Uncle haoce, they are not two, they are one, and they are not your predecessors."


    "How is that possible?" Xu haoce stood there in a daze and said in a dreamy way, "a man is not only a master of alchemy but also a master of making talismans. Is there such a person in the world


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ¡¤¡¤King


    "What?" Xu haoce''s eyes widened and his head was a little dizzy. One cultivates the five attributes of Linggen to the tenth level of jiedan period. He easily exterminates qinghuozong, one great round man and 24 great round men of jiedan period. He cultivates the meaning of gold and water to great round man, and masters the spirit of annihilation and the sound of dragons and phoenixes. Now he is still an alchemist and a master of making talismans! This ¡¤¡¤Let people live or not?


    "King! Is it true? " Rao Shi Xu haoce has been practicing for hundreds of years. At this time, he can''t help but doubt.


    Xu Ziyan gently nodded his head and said, "I am now a nine grade alchemist and a eight grade Fubao. When the alchemist reaches nine grades, he is a great alchemist. However, there are also Lingbao masters above the Fubao master. Only when I reach the boundary of Lingbao master can I be regarded as a master of Fubao. Therefore, at present, I can only be regarded as a master of Fubao. "


    At this time, Xu haoce and others were so happy that they could not find the north at all. There was only one idea in their heart. With such a king, the Xu family would certainly be able to restore the glory of ancient times. And this king is different from others. He is a king who treats his people like his family.


    What''s more, judging from the fact that the king killed a large number of monks of qinghuozong, the king was only compassionate to the people of the Xu family, absolutely decisive to the enemy, and had no compassion at all. This is the king that no one dare to ask for! Old naivete is pitying for the Xu family, let us meet such a king.


    Xu haoce suddenly turned his head and looked at the Xu family''s ancestors. He called anxiously, "Uncle ¡¤¡¤"


    he was really afraid that the Xu family, the capital of the central city, was afraid of the world of cultivating immortals because of their low strength. He did not dare to return, and was only willing to seek hegemony in the secular world! At this time, Xu Ziyan also looked at the ancestors of the Xu family. Although she also wanted the Xu family in the capital city to return to the world of cultivating immortals, it was good for her parents'' cultivation. If the Xu family, the capital of China, were to stay in the secular world, her parents would not leave with her.


    The Xu family''s ancestor stood up from his chair, suddenly burst out of his pride, and said sonorously,


    "why do we Xu family endure so long in the secular world? It''s just to return to the world of cultivating immortals one day and reappear the glory of our Xu family. Now that the king has pointed out a bright road for us, if our Xu family is still shrinking in the secular world, it''s better to be killed. "


    Xu haoce and Xu Ziyan were relieved to hear the words of Xu''s ancestors. Next, we had a heated discussion about the future development direction. Xu haoce also promised to send his disciples to guide the Xu family, the capital of China. After all the deliberation, Xu haoce and others left the hall. Xu Ziyan also left the meeting hall when he rented Xu''s ancestors. Xu Ziyan promised that he would stay in hiding for a few days. During these days, he guided several alchemists and amulets makers while recording all the experience of alchemy and amulets to Xu Haoran.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    After listening to her father''s words, Ziyan decided to integrate the scattered forces of the ancient Xu family if possible. Xu Ziyan thinks that what his father said is reasonable. He has gained rich wealth by chance. If you can''t take this opportunity to integrate a force, once you lose the chance in the future, you can also use your own force to grab a share of resources in the immortal world. The location of taixuanzong is still too remote for the whole vast continent, and its resources are limited. If we can gather the twelve lineage families and cultivate the twelve beasts, as Xu haoce said, we will be able to win a share of the resources of cultivating immortals by virtue of our fame. Since Xu Ziyan wants to make the Xu family rise, he will not let his father''s family decline. So in three days, she conscientiously summarized the skills of alchemy and runmaking, as well as her own experience, and sent them to the two jade slips. After giving it to the patriarch Xu Haoran, he gave Xu Haoran and Xu haoce a large number of low-level pills which were suitable for the cultivation of the monks of the two families. This made Xu Haoran and Xu haoce greatly excited, especially Xu haoce. He didn''t expect that the king would give them so many pills when he just followed the king. With these pills, even if they stay in the secular world for a while, they will not worry about the improvement of cultivation. Then he pointed out the alchemist and the maker in the family for two days, and Xu Ziyan decided to leave the secular world. Just thinking of leaving with Xu Haoran and Xu haoce, I saw Xu Haoran and Xu haoce coming towards my door with two sad faces. Xu Ziyan stopped and looked. It turned out that it was Zhou Ba, the owner of the Zhou family in Canglang City, and Yang Rui, the owner of the Yang family in Nanlin city. The news that Xu Ziyan brought a group of friars in jiedan period and a large number of friars in the foundation period back to the Xu family, the capital of the central city, shocked not only the Xu family, but also the whole secular world in the north. When Canglang City Zhou Ba and Nanlin city Yang Rui heard the news, they immediately froze in the chair. Then there was total disbelief. When they secretly came to the central capital and saw Xu haoce and others strolling in the central capital with their own eyes, Zhou Ba and Yang Rui immediately believed the news because of the intentionally released power. For a time, two people like to be poured a bucket of ice water from head to foot, directly cold to the heart. It turns out that after Yang Rui met Xu Ziyan last time, he contacted Zhou BA in Canglang city and conveyed the message he got from Xu Ziyan to Zhou ba. The two men immediately joined hands and began to fight for territory with the Xu family. These days, they have snatched back some territory that originally belonged to them from the Xu family. Although they didn''t get a small part back, they built up a lot of confidence. Because Xu Ziyan really did not return to the secular world to manage this matter, let them completely put down the heart that has been hanging. Unexpectedly, just as they were preparing for a big fight, Xu Ziyan came back with a group of friars who, for them, could exterminate them by any one, which made them nervous. Finally, they got together and discussed in the secret room for a day. Finally, they decided to meet Xu Ziyan together. They believe that since Xu Ziyan said at the beginning that she would not interfere with the struggle of the secular world, she would not break her faith with them. Because with Xu Ziyan''s vision today, he really doesn''t want to fight for hegemony in the secular world. But if they don''t know all this, they really have no bottom in their hearts. I wanted to wait for two days to see if Xu Ziyan would lead those people away. I didn''t expect that according to their observation, Xu haoce and others didn''t mean to leave at all, as if they were ready to take root here. This time, the two of them really can''t sit still. Finally, they bravely came to the Xu family in the capital city and asked to see Xu Ziyan. As soon as Xu Ziyan saw Zhou Ba and Yang Rui, he immediately understood what they thought. He stood at the door with a smile, waiting for them to come over under the leadership of Xu Haoran and Xu haoce. Xu Haoran at this time with a touch of satisfaction. Of course he is proud! If you want to be the capital of junior high school, the Xu family, the Zhou family in Canglang city and the Yang family in Nanlin city are big families with the same power. Now, if you look at Zhou Ba and Yang Rui, they are all secular families. How can you not make Xu Haoran satisfied? However, Xu haoce''s face was full of disdain. If it wasn''t for Xu Haoran''s face, he would not have come at all. How can two little friars in the foundation period afford to invite him? "How are you uncles Xu Ziyan said to Xu Haoran and Xu haoce from a distance. "Ha ha, good! Good! How dare you bother Ziyan to meet you here! " Xu Haoran said. Xu haoce listened to Xu Ziyan''s advice and temporarily hid Xu Ziyan from outsiders. It was the king of the Xu family''s business. After all, the Xu family is still weak. If those forces who remember the ancient prestige of the Xu family knew it, they might destroy the Xu family before it was strong. Therefore, although Xu Haoran and Xu haoce still respect Xu Ziyan in their looks, they no longer call Xu Ziyan the king in their words. They only call Xu Ziyan the king when they meet at the high level of the Xu family. Xu Ziyan arched to Zhou Ba and Yang Rui and said, "Hello, uncle Zhou and uncle Yang." "Oh, Ziyan, Hello!" When Zhou Ba and Yang Rui saw Xu Ziyan''s politeness, their hearts relaxed slightly, but they also used honorifics in their tone. "Come in, please." Xu Ziyan welcomed the four people into the room. After the guests and the host took their seats, Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice: "Uncle Zhou, uncle Yang, I already know your intention. I want you two to swear by your souls that you will not pass on a single word of what I said to you today, and then I will give you an account. " Zhou Ba and Yang Rui look at each other. How dare you not bow your head under the eaves. Besides, it''s just an oath not to spread today''s affairs, and it''s not an oath to be a slave of the Xu family. Therefore, the two people just look at each other, then readily swear to the soul. After seeing two people swearing, Xu Ziyan said faintly, "Uncle Zhou and uncle Yang are here for us. Are there many monks in jiedan period in Xu family?" "Yes The two nodded awkwardly. "Stop the action of your two families against the Xu family for the time being, and maintain the current situation." Zhou Ba and Yang Rui are shocked to hear that. Is Xu Ziyan ready to interfere in the affairs of the secular world? Xu Ziyan saw the two people turn pale and said with a smile: "two uncles, don''t worry. In the near future, our Xu family will leave the secular world and go to the world of cultivating immortals. Everything in the secular world in the north will belong to your two families in the future." "What?" Zhou Ba and Yang Rui were both surprised. They looked at Xu Ziyan incredulously. For a long time, Yang ruicai looked at Xu Ziyan with complicated eyes and said, "Ziyan, what you said is true?" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "it''s true. Our Xu family originally did not belong to the secular world, but should have a place in the immortal world. This time, when I go back to Xiuxian world to deal with some things, I will immediately take the Xu family to leave here and go to Xiuxian world. Just before that, I hope the two uncles will not spread the news. It''s because I believe in the two uncles that I sincerely tell them. " Zhou Ba and Yang Rui waved their hands, but their eyes were full of envy when they looked at Xu Haoran. Alas, when Xu Ziyan comes out of the Xu family, he can go to the immortal world. When will a person like Xu Ziyan come out of our family. Yang Rui is OK. He also has Yang Linglong. But Zhou BA''s face was much more miserable. Son Zhou Hao has been summoned back, said that Zhou Zimei has died in the north to big than, is to Xu Ziyan to kill. But, dare he have the heart of revenge? Looking at Xu Ziyan, I didn''t know what cultivation Xu Ziyan was now. My heart was more worried and said weakly, "Ziyan, I want to... Please do one thing!" "Well, uncle Zhou, you said." "If my son has anything to offend you in the future, I hope you can forgive him." Xu Ziyan looks a Leng, heart secret way, huayangzong has not been too Xuanzong to destroy it? And isn''t Zhou Hao in Huayang sect? Yes? Didn''t he die? The opposite Zhou Ba said awkwardly: "when my son had an accident in Huayang Zong, he was not in the zongmen. Therefore, they escaped the original disaster. Now he has joined Baifeng sect. " Xu Ziyan just responded. However, when she wants to come, she won''t have any chance to meet Zhou Hao in Xiuxian world. There is too much difference in the status of the two people. However, when she saw Zhou BA''s praying eyes, she immediately understood that it was a father''s heart to care for her son. Thinking of his parents, Xu Ziyan gently nodded and said, "Uncle Zhou, only Zhou Hao doesn''t come to deliberately provoke me. I won''t do anything to him." "That''s good! That''s good! " Zhou Ba rubbed his hands in front of him, looking embarrassed, but his eyes were relaxed. Yang Rui saw that Zhou Ba got Xu Ziyan''s promise. At this time, he also raised hope in his heart, and he muttered: "Ziyan, you see Linglong she..." Xu Ziyan gently shook his head, stopped Yang Rui''s words, and said: "Uncle Yang, it''s not that I don''t promise you, it''s that I can''t promise you. Because Linglong is determined to kill me, just think, how can I still keep a trace of forgiveness in the face of a person who is determined to kill me? Uncle Yang, aren''t you embarrassing me? " "How can this..." Yang Rui was stunned for a moment and said suspiciously, "didn''t you two talk very well last time?" Xu Ziyan shook his head again and said, "Uncle Yang, you don''t understand Linglong''s ambition, and you don''t understand my ambition. There''s no hatred between us, it''s just different! Therefore, Linglong is bound to fight for me in the future, and I will not show any mercy. This is also respect for Linglong. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    With a long cry, a huge shadow rushed into a sea of fire, and a little blue appeared in the sea of fire. Then the blue spread around in an instant, forming a boundless ocean and drowning a sea of fire.


    "Le ~ ~"


    there was another long cry, Kunpeng''s big mouth was open, and the ice spears all over the sky bombarded the late Yuanying great monk of qinghuozong.


    "Xiaobai!"


    Xu Ziyan was overjoyed, and his figure flashed. He was standing on Xiaobai''s back. Looking at Lu Guangtian, he asked in a voice,


    "old brother, how do you know I''m here?"


    "It''s Xiaobai who feels that Xiaomei is in danger, so she flies here like death. I didn''t expect that she would fly so fast with all her life At this time, Lu Guangtian did not seem to wake up from the shock.


    Xu Ziyan stood on Xiaobai''s back and looked forward. At this time, Xiaobai, nameless and Liu QingHan were standing in the air in a triangle, surrounded the great friar of qinghuozong in the middle. Xiao Bai and Liu QingHan keep on chanting. They bombard the great friar of qinghuozong with their magic, while the nameless one is to chop away to the great friar of qinghuozong in the middle.


    Xu Ziyan just observed for a moment, and he was very jealous of Xiaobai''s constitution. It''s just a monster at the top of the sixth level, which is equivalent to the accomplishments of the human friars in jiedan period. However, it can fight head-on with the great friars in the late Yuanying period of qinghuozong. Although it is still weaker, it is more powerful than the nameless friars in the middle Yuanying period.


    Turn head to see the side of nameless one eye, see nameless now is jiedan period big perfect, only a little bit will break through to Yuanying period.


    "Little sister, the monk of qinghuozong wants to run away!"


    At this time, qinghuozong Yuanying later great monk heart that hate ah! A great friar in the later period of Yuanying should win the middle and early period of Yuanying. However, he did not expect that Xu Ziyan, who appeared later, produced a rune who also had the power of Yuan Dynasty. Even so, the friars of qinghuozong had the upper hand. What he couldn''t bear most was that Xu Ziyan didn''t know how to collect the treasure Huo Qilin, which he relied on. In the end, he let the rune man hold him and explode himself. He also damaged another of his defensive treasure body armor.


    He''s not afraid of that. After all, Xu Ziyan has no talisman. With the cultivation of Yuanying''s later period, it''s no problem to kill a nameless person in Yuanying''s middle period, Liu QingHan in Yuanying''s early period and Xu Ziyan in jiedan''s period. But now he was thinking about running away, and his heart began to fear. Why? Because in front of him suddenly appeared a six level Kunpeng.


    This Kunpeng is not powerful magic, her magic is the level of jiedan period, but her defense is extremely abnormal, almost close to the late Yuan Dynasty. The essence of the monster is too strong.


    And the great friar of qinghuozong was slightly injured just now. Under such circumstances, he knew that it was difficult to kill anyone here today, not to mention all the people here.


    However, he is not very worried. He is confident that all the initiative is in his own hands. As long as you want to go, no one can stop you.


    "Want to go? Where would it be that easy? It''s too late to leave now! "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is cold. He doesn''t believe that a great monk in the later period of Yuanying can run past Xiaobai. Xiaobai will be at a disadvantage in fighting method, but in speed, Xiaobai has an absolute advantage.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan waved his hands, 216 pieces of seven grade Fubao flew out of the storage ring and surrounded Xu Ziyan in layers. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s storage ring also had few eight grade Fubao, so Xu Ziyan prepared to use seven grade Fubao to set up a Furen, and used 216 pieces at once, twice as many as the self exploding Furen just now. In this way, the power is infinitely close to the rune man just now.


    The fluctuation of space mana immediately made the great friar of qinghuozong feel it. When he looked in the direction of Kunpeng, his heart was pumping. Seeing on Kunpeng''s back, a rune nearly five feet high is rapidly forming.


    Now, Liu QingHan and Kun Peng are struggling to deal with the unknown. Now, adding a fu man is equivalent to four yuan infant monks besieging him. This ¡¤¡¤How dare he fight any more?


    Eyes greedily toward the white look. God beast! I didn''t expect that taixuanzong still had Kunpeng! If we wait until the Kunpeng reaches the seventh level, Kunpeng is the ancestor of Qingyan, and it is not easy to deal with it. Taixuanzong such a garbage door, even with Kunpeng this mountain protection beast? I want to go back to qinghuozong immediately and tell the master that taixuanzong has Kunpeng. We must find a way to receive this Kunpeng to qinghuozong, and let it become the mountain protecting beast of qinghuozong.


    Once he had the idea of returning to qinghuozong, he would not hesitate. With a twinkle in his figure, he ran to the East.


    "Adoptive father, Liu Shizu, come up!"


    Xu Ziyan shouts to nameless and Liu QingHan. Nameless and Liu QingHan stand on Xiaobai''s back with a flash.


    "Xiaobai, chase me!"


    "Li ~ ~"


    Xiao Bai raised his head and roared. His huge wings stirred the wind and cloud, and he just caught up with the great friar of qinghuozong in an instant. Nameless, Liu QingHan, Xiaobai and Lu Guangtian attack the great friar of qinghuozong without hesitation. Xu Ziyan took out the flute again and put it across his lips. Xu Ziyan''s drum, which was directly played by the soul destroying spirit, started to wave Zhenyuan. Zhenyuan in the body''s orifices began to rush into the movement, and directly attacked the great friar of qinghuozong who was dodging and hiding at the same time. Xu Ziyan''s face has become pale. Without being hurt, Xu Ziyan finds that his peak state can also play the role of soul killing. However, even so, the great monk of qinghuozong, who is on the run, is also in good shape. The speed of flight slowed down. Nameless, the bombardment of Liu QingHan and Xiaobai instantly bombarded him and made him suffer a lot of injuries. Biting the tip of his tongue, he forced himself to wake up. He turned back and glared at Xu Ziyan with resentment. He wanted to use the secret method to escape.Xu Ziyan saw each other''s mind from each other''s expression. More than a dozen blood flowers burst out of the body, and the real yuan in more than a dozen acupoints and orifices just instantly focused on the movement. The eyes of the great monk of qinghuozong were dazed, instantly awake, and then dazed again and again, repeatedly struggling between illusion and soberness.


    "Bang ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«"


    more than a dozen blood flowers burst out on Xu Ziyan''s body, and the corners of Xu Ziyan''s mouth continuously gushed blood, and the space suddenly vibrated. Liu QingHan and Lu Guangtian did not hear the music, but they also felt a kind of power that made their hair stand on end. I saw the great monk of qinghuozong, who was surrounded by "soul fantasy", completely lost his eyes, and then began to shine on his body.


    Xiaobai''s wings converged and he turned around and flew to the distance. After hearing the earth shaking "rumbling" sound, the great friar of qinghuozong, under the control of Xu Ziyan''s "soul fantasy", completely lost his self-consciousness, and was controlled by Xu Ziyan and killed himself.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan looked up and spat blood, and fell on his back. Lost control of the Fu people immediately into a piece of Fu Bao scattered around Xu Ziyan.


    "Purple smoke!"


    "Sister


    Nameless, Liu QingHan and Lu Guangtian stand in front of Xu Ziyan. Nameless and Liu QingHan seize Xu Ziyan''s hand and examine Xu Ziyan''s injury. Just so anxious that Lu Guangtian rubs his hands beside him and turns his eyes back and forth on nameless and Liu QingHan''s face from time to time.


    Nameless and Liu QingHan look at each other, and their eyes are slightly relaxed. This time, Xu Ziyan''s injury is lighter than the last time she fought with Yuepan and others in taixuanzong. She knows that as long as she can make Xu Ziyan wake up, she can cure herself.


    So, nameless and Liu QingHan each grabbed Xu Ziyan''s arm and began to deliver Zhenyuan to Xu Ziyan''s body, while Xiaobai slowly landed on the ground and stood there honestly. For half an hour, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes slightly and nodded to nameless and Liu QingHan. Two people let go of Xu Ziyan, looking at her with concern.


    Xu Ziyan struggles to get up from Kunpeng''s back. Liu QingHan, who is next to him, reaches for help and asks Xu Ziyan to sit cross knee. Xu Ziyan took out the Yiyuan pill and the Requiem pill from the storage ring and took them, then began to use the skill to heal. After two hours of healing, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes again and looked much better.


    Give thanks to Mingming and Liu QingHan. They are not willing to accept Xu Ziyan''s thanks. They repeatedly say that if Xu Ziyan didn''t appear, they would have been killed by the great friar of qinghuozong at this time. That''s why they want to thank Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head lightly, and did not argue any more. He lowered his head and picked up Fubao scattered on Xiaobai''s back. Just now, when Xu Ziyan was healing, Liu QingHan and Lu Guangtian had already talked about each other''s identity.


    Although Lu Guangtian is still in the realm of jiedan period, he was once the leader of Sanxian League. And with nameless and Liu QingHan''s eyesight, it''s natural to see the way out. Guangtian has reached the critical point of breaking through the yuan infant period. Thinking that he is Xu Ziyan''s elder brother, Xu Ziyan naturally won''t be stingy with pills. With Xu Ziyan''s elixir, I''m afraid it won''t take long for Lu Guangtian to be a great monk in Yuan Dynasty. Therefore, nameless and Liu QingHan are very polite to Lu Guangtian. If nothing else, even if he is Xu Ziyan''s elder brother, they should be polite.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan raised his head and looked around. He asked, "where''s Xu Shu?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan looked up and down, and asked in a hurry, "where''s Xu Shu?"


    "Xu Shu? Who is Xu Shu? " Kang Ming and other people asked confusedly. But Liu QingHan reacted in a moment and said, "but the girl you brought out from the Fu people?"


    "Yes, where is she?"


    "Should still be waiting for us in the original place!" Liu QingHan said softly.


    Xu Ziyan reaches out and pats Xiaobai under his body, passing his idea to Xiaobai. Xiaobai spreads her wings and flies to the original direction. Just a few wings, people have returned to the first meeting place, see Xu Shu is anxiously looking there.


    "Xu Shu! Come here Xu Ziyan called.


    Looking at the huge Kunpeng in front of him, Xu Shu''s eyes revealed fear, but also with a trace of yearning. Just want to fly on Kunpeng''s back, then see Xiaobai that huge head turned over, eyes twinkle looking at her. Xu Shu''s heart is a surprise, unknowingly the body floated back several body positions, looking at Xiaobai in fear.


    Xu Ziyan held out his hand and patted Xiaobai. Xiaobai turned his head. Seeing Xu Ziyan waving to her, Xu Shu plucked up his courage and fell on Kun Peng''s back.


    Xiaobai turns around and flies in the direction of taixuanzong. Nameless sat beside Xu Ziyan and asked softly, "Ziyan, how much has the injury recovered?"


    "Twenty percent!" Xu Ziyan sighed, "Ziyan''s cultivation is still too low!"


    A few people on Kunpeng''s back had the cheek to smoke hard. Xu Ziyan asked softly


    "adoptive father, what happened?"


    Nameless will explain the cause of the matter in detail to Xu Ziyan. After the story, Xiaobai has caught up with those taixuanzong disciples who are fleeing to taixuanzong. Those taixuanzong disciples saw a flying monster that covered the sky coming on their heads, and they couldn''t help but get into chaos. Liu QingHan stood up from Kun Peng''s back and said in a loud voice, "listen to the disciples of taixuan sect, the great monk Yuanying of Qinghuo sect has been killed by us. Don''t panic. Just go to the sect with peace of mind."


    Xiaobai''s wings agitated Fengyun and left in an instant, leaving those disciples of taixuanzong behind.


    Suddenly a friar called out, "it''s Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan has come back!"


    "Really?"


    "Where is it?"


    There was a lot of noise all around.


    "It''s true. I saw her sitting on the big bird just now."


    After returning to taixuanzong, Xu Ziyan didn''t talk to Mingming and Liu QingHan any more. These two people also know that Xu Ziyan is eager to heal. After a few words of advice, they leave Kunpeng and return to their own peaks. Back to the flame peak, the master and elder martial brothers and sisters are not on the flame peak, but are arranged by nameless and Liu QingHan to deal with the closure of the clan. Xu Ziyan came down from Xiaobai, looked at Xiaobai and Lu Guangtian in front of him, pondered for a while, and said


    "have you both reached the critical point of breakthrough?


    Xiaobai and Lu Guangtian nodded. Just as Xu Ziyan is thinking about where Xiaobai and Lu Guangtian are going to break through, Xiaobai sends a trace of ideas to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are bright, nodded to Xiaobai, then turned to Lu Guangtian and said, "old brother, you go with Xiaobai, she will take you to a place, which is very suitable for you to break through Yuanying."


    Looking at Xiaobai''s disappearing figure with Lu Guangtian on his back, Xu Ziyan''s eyes become brighter and brighter.


    Lotus peak!


    Xiaobai''s idea just now is the lotus peak in the Central Plains.


    Whether it''s the concentration of aura, the naturally formed soul lock array, or the space it occupies, it''s very suitable as a base for establishing a clan or family.


    "Well, after dealing with the qinghuozong affair, we will set up the ancestral place of the Xu family in lianhuafeng."


    After putting things down, Xu Ziyan enters his alchemist. After opening the array, he enters the Ziyan space and begins to heal. After this healing, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation reached the peak of the tenth layer of jiedan period. Thirty six days have passed since I came out of the alchemy room. At this time, taixuanzong had closed the mountain. It was said that Xu Ziyan had left the pass. Nameless and Liu QingHan also came to the main hall of taixuanfeng to gather with Xu Ziyan, Liang Zhidong, Mo Jinghong, Mo Shijun and Huowu.


    Except for Xu Ziyan, everyone frowned deeply. In a short period of time, Xuanzong closed the mountain twice, not only in terms of resources, but also in terms of reputation. And when will the mountain be sealed?


    Nameless looked up at Xu Ziyan''s indifferent face, and said angrily,


    "girl, it doesn''t matter if you look like it. What can I do? Say it quickly."


    Xu Ziyan chuckled, then straightened his face and said his plan. After hearing Xu Ziyan''s plan, all the people were stunned. After a long time, nameless said with an ugly face"Girl, do you know how many top-quality spirit stones it takes to release a dish like that?"


    "Well, I know!" Xu Ziyan looks at nameless and nods gently.


    Nameless turned his head and looked at Liu QingHan. They exchanged their eyes several times. Finally, they nodded their heads slightly. Liu QingHan looked around and said in a soft voice


    "Ziyan''s method is really a feasible one. Nephew Liang, I don''t know how many Lingshi we have today."


    Liang Zhidong sat there quietly calculating, and finally said softly, "if you put all the spirit stones together, there will be about 20 billion best spirit stones."


    "Give half to Ziyan. Let Ziyan go to Tianyu hall in the west to release the mission." At this point, Liu QingHan pauses for a moment and continues to say


    "then take out five billion yuan to me. I will go to the Central Plains to buy some elixirs and herbs. In the future, the welfare of all taixuanzong''s disciples will double. We taixuanzong should grow up as soon as possible. We can''t always be bullied by other sects like this."


    "Martial uncle, i... nameless looked up at Liu QingHan and said.


    "If you stay in taixuanzong, you have to leave someone in the clan." Liu QingHan stopped the nameless words and said.


    No name, no more words.


    "Martial uncle, since the yuan infant monk of qinghuozong has died, shall we continue to seal the mountain?"


    Liu QingHan just thought about it a little, and then said, "now that we have all withdrawn, let''s close the mountain for the time being. We all practice hard in the sect. After the Qinghuo sect is completely solved, we are reopening the mountain gate. "


    Xu Ziyan sat there with no words. She didn''t expect that Liu QingHan would let taixuanzong take out 10 billion of the best spirit stone for herself. Originally, she wanted to preach her own spirit stone. Now Liu QingHan gave the 10 billion best spirit stone. Except for the 8 billion value of Qingyan, there are only three yuan infant monks left in qinghuozong. Even after the mission is released, there will be nearly two billion pieces of the best spirit stone left. It is clear that Liu QingHan gave it to him.


    Taixuanzong is not rich, Liu QingHan can do so, Xu Ziyan in admire her courage at the same time, also has a gratitude. However, Xu Ziyan did not refuse. If in the past, Xu Ziyan may refuse. However, now she is still responsible for the revitalization of the Xu family, so she can no longer be extravagant. There will be many places where a family needs a spirit stone in the future. So Xu Ziyan accepted it silently.


    Taixuanzong closed the mountain again!


    However, this time taixuanzong closed the mountain, there was no force in the whole northern region who dared to seize taixuanzong''s property outside the sect. The previous lesson had just passed, not to mention that taixuanzong had just killed a late Yuanying monk of qinghuozong before closing the mountain.


    Xu Ziyan went back to his alchemy room again. First, he asked for some poisonous herbs and seeds from his master. He gave the seeds to peach blossom and planted them in Ziyan space. Then he began to make poisonous pills. Poisonous grass, adding poisonous demon Dan and extremely powerful ghost bead of Yin attribute, Xu Ziyan made a batch of six grade poison Dan suitable for Xu Shu''s current cultivation. Because the refined poison pills are of low grade, many poison pills can be made in each furnace.


    Seven days later, Xu Ziyan gave Xu Shu a storage bag. When Xu Shu took out a jade bottle from the storage bag and opened it, he was dull there. Although she has heard her grandfather say that Xu Ziyan is a master of alchemy. However, she did not expect that Xu Ziyan would produce so many pills for herself in just seven days, and they were six kinds of pills. It''s six pills she never took. Xu Shu knelt down in front of Xu Ziyan, excited and speechless.


    As soon as Xu Shu was arranged to enter the bamboo building to practice, a heavy pressure came from the sky. This kind of pressure gives Xu Ziyan a stagnant feeling, which is comparable to the mental strength of Yuan infant in the middle period.


    Looking up, I saw Xiaobai falling down in the air. At the same time, he stretched out a paw and grabbed the bundle toward Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s face was wearing a faint smile, and the meaning of Jin Zhiquan was released quickly. A piece of golden light flickered on his fist, and a fist roared Xiaobai''s paws.


    "Boom" sound, Xu Ziyan''s body shape "pedal pedal" to retreat more than ten steps, half of the body is a burst of numbness. I can''t help but wonder in my heart that this monster is a monster. I feel numb in my body.


    Xiaobai falls to the ground and jumps down on her back. Lu Guangtian, Liang Zhidong and Huowu are senior brothers and sisters. A few people all Lengleng Leng ground is looking at Xu Ziyan, full face of shock.


    Xiaobai''s figure shrinks rapidly, and then she turns into a five-year-old girl. She runs towards Xu Ziyan with two small hands open, and yells "master, you are so powerful that you can catch my body strike!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    Looking at the little girl running with two little hands, Xu Ziyan was stunned and trembled and said, "you... You are ¡¤¡¤"Xiaobai?"


    Xiaobai runs around and grabs Xu Ziyan''s numb arm and shakes it vigorously. He also dances "master, it''s me! I''m advanced. I''m seven. It''s equivalent to the yuan infant period of your human friars. It''s ready to take shape! Wow, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha. I didn''t expect to make half of my body almost unconscious.


    Monster is monster! It''s so powerful! Without magic, even with noumenon, no ordinary monk can compare. Xu Ziyan knew that he was cultivating his sword to the level of inferior treasure. If I haven''t practiced sword cultivation, I''m afraid I was shattered by Xiao Bai just now. For example, if Liu Shizu doesn''t release her magic, she can catch her with just one paw of Xiaobai. Xu Ziyan''s mouth is still twitching there, because Xiaobai is still holding her arm and shaking there. Naturally, Xu Ziyan couldn''t lose her identity in front of her demon pet. She tried her best to endure the pain, squeezed a smile from her face and said, "Xiaobai! I have one thing to ask you. Why do other monsters change shape very early? But you have to wait until the seventh level to be able to transfer Qi? " Xiao Bai curled his mouth, took Xu Ziyan''s unconscious arm and said, "master, let''s go. Go to the pavilion and sit down. Xiaobai will talk to you slowly. "


    Xu Ziyan immediately shook his head and said, "well, Xiaobai. It''s here to say that the host is very anxious. We''ll go there later. "


    My sister! Now go sit in the pavilion?


    Xu Ziyan also wants to! The problem is that her body is numb now and she can''t move her feet! Seeing Xu Ziyan''s face, Xiao Bai said with pride,


    "master, in our world of demons and beasts, the more inferior the demons and beasts become, the earlier they become, the weaker their combat effectiveness is. And the more superior the demonization, the later, but their combat effectiveness is stronger. Take me for example. I''m the blood of the beast. Naturally, I''m a late comer and I''m more effective. Wow, hahaha. Xu Ziyan has used Zhenyuan to recuperate her body at this time, and half of her body has recovered. However, he was trembled by Xiaobai''s wild laughter. He quickly put his hand over Xiaobai''s mouth and said, "Xiaobai! Girls can''t laugh like this


    He stretched out his two little hands, broke off Xu ziyanwu''s hands and asked confusedly, "if you don''t smile like this, how can you smile? How unrestrained I am There are two black lines on Xu Ziyan''s forehead. Liang Zhidong and others are shivering, especially Lu Guangtian. At this time, there are black lines all over his brain. It seems that he and Xiaobai have been harassed by Xiaobai''s laughter these days.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan took a hard breath and then said, "Xiaobai, you are not allowed to laugh like that in the future. In the future, you should observe how girls laugh."


    "Oh See Xu Ziyan some want to rage, Xiaobai this just honest should come down. He sent Xiaobai away and chatted with his brothers and sisters. Then he led Lu Guangtian to his own alchemy room. Entering Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy room, Lu Guangtian takes out several storage rings and gives them to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan uses his mental power to scan. Then he sees a large amount of herbs, seeds, demon pills and refining materials. And there is no lack of rare materials. Xu Ziyan took a look. These things are enough for taixuanzong to use for more than ten years.


    "How many stones did it cost?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    Lu Guangtian said with a smile, "spent 10 billion on the best spirit stone." "What? 10 billion stone? " Xu Ziyan had a little insight. No wonder Liu Shizu went to the Central Plains to buy pills. He only had five billion elixir stones. Think of here, then ring out the desire of heaven hall, kill a monk of turn the spirit period unexpectedly want 8 billion the best spirit stone, still have a future when killer!


    "The rest of the best spirit stone?" Lu Guangtian asked softly.


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "elder brother, you''d better take it. If you encounter anything, you can buy it for me. Well, from now on, one more item is to buy poisonous herbs. " "Buy poison grass?" Lu Guangtian stares at Xu Ziyan.


    "Well, I want to refine the poison pill!"


    Lu Guangtian nodded and did not ask why. Just said in a soft voice


    "little sister, I''ll go to buy for you right now."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said in a soft voice, "elder brother, you''d better live in my bamboo building. Let''s stabilize the realm. In a few days, you will go with me


    "together?"


    "Well, in a few days, I want to go to the West... Xu Ziyan told Lu Guangtian about the cause of the incident, and then said softly," the west is a place of turmoil, and my little sister''s cultivation is still shallow. If you have an old brother and Xiaobai with you, you will be more confident. "


    "Good!" Lu Guangtian readily agreed.After Lu Guangtian was sent away, Xu Ziyan began to make eight grade Fubao, which was almost used up. Therefore, Xu Ziyan is going to make more this time. After all, this time we are going to the West. The friars there are not even birds in the Central Plains. They are very imaginative. They have to let themselves have something to defend themselves. It took two months to produce nearly 500 eight grade Fubao. Later, some one yuan pills and other pills were refined. This just took out two treasures. One is the three legged gold crowns, the second is the Huo Qilin, the second is the three legged gold crowns, the second is the Huo Qilin.


    It took three days to refine the two pieces of precious utensils and imprint their own divine consciousness. Since then, he has two more offensive magic weapons. It''s just that my water blue hair band and glazed clothes have been destroyed. It''s a pity. After several months of busy, Xu Ziyan in the preparation of everything at the same time, feel that he is about to face a breakthrough. Then he left the flame peak and flew to his own unique peak at the outer gate. After entering the inner cave, he immediately incarnated the purple smoke space and began to absorb the aura of the spirit stone vein in the deep underground.


    The eastern Xiuxian kingdom.


    Qinghuozong.


    The cloud bells ring across the sky.


    Qingyan is out of the pass! Qinghuozong spent one billion elixirs to buy a seven grade genuine elixir, which made Qingyan recover his cultivation in the early stage of transforming the spirit. The whole qinghuozong was jubilant. The pressure on qinghuozong was too great. Huashen Laozu was seriously injured in front of the gate of taixuanzong in Beidi. Four of the seven yuan infant monks died. Now there are only three yuan infant monks left in qinghuozong. Qinghuozong really doesn''t know. If Qingyan doesn''t resume his cultivation, qinghuozong can persist for several years. Now Qingyan has recovered his cultivation, and the clan has the characters of Zhenzong. The whole Qinghuo clan has regained its confidence. Up and down a jubilant, the whole qinghuozong feast, that posture is really magnificent.


    Qingyan, three great monks of Yuanying period, and some great monks of jiedan period sat in the front of the hall. After that, from the inside of the hall to the outside, the banquet was going on in a hot scene. After drinking for half an hour, Qing Yan coughed faintly. This sound was clearly heard by all the monks from the top to the bottom of the mountain.


    After all the friars were quiet, Qing Yan said lightly, "Dear disciples of qinghuozong, I was plotted by a curfew in front of the gate of taixuanzong this time. Later, Xu Ziyan of taixuanzong went to our east to kill our qinghuozong disciples. This account must be settled. Otherwise, what face do we have to stand in the east? Now that I have recovered my cultivation, it is the time for us to take revenge on taixuanzong in the north. We want to wipe out taixuanzong and erase their whole taixuanzong from the vast continent. " As soon as Qingyan had said that, the whole group of monks of qinghuozong was excited. For a moment, the sound of shouting and drinking went straight to the sky. One after another, they jumped up from their seats, one by one flushed and angrily scolded taixuanzong and Xu Ziyan.


    Qinghuang, the master of qinghuozong and the great friar in the late Yuanying period, stood up and saluted Qingyan and said, "Laozu, since you were closed, we have not only been attacked by Xu Ziyan, the taixuanzong, but also been attacked by the eastern Xiuxian world, either overtly or covertly. Now we qinghuozong only have our three yuan infant friars in front of you, and taixuanzong is far away in the north. Not long ago, younger martial brother Huang''s accomplishments as a great monk in the late Yuanying period fell down in the north. Laozu, we qinghuozong are in a bad situation. " After hearing what the emperor said, Qing Yan laughed and said, "don''t worry too much. The strength of the sect will slowly recover. As long as I''m still here, which sect in the Oriental immortal cultivation world dares to fight with Qinghuo sect? It''s true that our qinghuozong''s strength has weakened a lot, but with the inside information of our qinghuozong, if any sect wants to bully our qinghuozong, our qinghuozong will not only defeat each other, but also hurt each other. Which of them would do such a stupid thing? It can be said that as long as I come back, qinghuozong will have no worries in the East. It''s just that, martial nephew, you should give out more elixirs to the disciples, so that their strength can be enhanced as soon as possible. If you open the mountain gate and take in more disciples, qinghuozong will recover soon. "


    Qinghuang nodded and said, "Laozu, these things have been arranged by my nephew. Is it just taixuanzong


    Qingyan nodded with a faint smile and said, "I will personally eradicate taixuanzong."


    "But ¡¤¡¤According to the news, taixuanzong closed the mountain again. "


    Qingyan eyes a Li, cold mang flashing way "is closed, I also want to put too Xuanzong razed to the ground." Without waiting for Qinghuang to speak, Qingyan said, "taixuanzong is nothing more than relying on the mountain protection array. If there is a great friar in the middle of the transformation of deity and I go to taixuanzong together, it''s like turning over my hand to level taixuanzong."


    "Laozu is..." Qinghuang''s eyes jumped.


    "Prepare me five billion high-quality spirit stone. With my old face, I''ll invite my old friend, the God transforming ancestor of Eastern Shenji sect, to promise him that as long as you help me destroy taixuanzong, you will not only give him five billion high-quality spirit stone, but also give him all the income of taixuanzong. I think he will agree to my request. It has the cultivation in the middle stage of the transformation of the other into the God and the cultivation in the early stage of the transformation of the self into the God. Can''t two great monks destroy a sect in the north


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    After hearing this, the Qing emperor said with great joy, "if Laozu can ask the God transforming Laozu of Shenji sect, then taixuan sect will surely be destroyed. In this way, even if Xu Ziyan was not in taixuanzong, he escaped the pursuit of Laozu. However, her foundation, taixuanzong, has been destroyed, and there is no place for her to settle down. From now on, if she is not circuitous, it will be just a free practice. Ah ha ha ha ¡¤


    another great friar of Yuan Dynasty also patted his thigh happily and said, "at that time, we qinghuozong will issue a reward order again, and Xu Ziyan will be like a lost dog, facing the pursuit of countless friars. He will be in a constant panic, ha ha ha ¡¤¡¤"


    for a moment, the whole qinghuozong will laugh. In everyone''s heart, he has regarded taixuanzong as a ruin and Xu Ziyan as a dead man. When the laughter of the crowd was exhausted, the green emperor said with some worry


    "Laozu! I have something to report to you. "


    "What''s the matter?" Qingyan said lightly.


    "We qinghuozong have a market outside, which was destroyed by Xu Ziyan not long ago. He killed one of our jiedan period great Yuanman and twenty-four jiedan period friars. "


    The eyebrow of green inflammation picked to pick, the color of the warm anger on the face way "good gall! This is Xu Ziyan. I must frustrate her. "


    Seeing Qingyan''s anger, the green Emperor just nodded, but there was still a little worry between his eyebrows, and said


    "Laozu, according to the investigation, before Xu Ziyan destroyed our Qinghuo Zongfang disciples, the disciples who stayed in the Fang City once went to a Chuang Tzu named Xu Jiazhuang not far from the Fang City and captured a beautiful young nun of Xu Jiazhuang. After Xu Ziyan destroyed our qinghuozongfang City, it is strange that Xu Jiazhuang also became an empty one, and all the people in Xu Jiazhuang disappeared. It is said that he moved to the north to build the fairyland. "


    "You mean ¡¤¡¤"Qing Yan also slightly frowned.


    "Did Xu Ziyan begin to prepare for a whole force in the eastern immortal cultivation world? Laozu, if she is allowed to go on like this, once she really integrates a force, it will be bad for qinghuozong! "


    Qingyan has no words, but frowns more and more tightly. Finally, she sighed with a sigh,


    "martial nephew, if Xu Ziyan just wants to integrate a force, then she is undoubtedly wishful thinking. Without the existence of qinghuozong, do you think other forces in the eastern Xiuxian world will allow a new force to be born? Will a new force be allowed to compete with them for resources? And with the cultivation of Xu Ziyan jiedan period? It''s OK to do some assassination, but if you want to establish a force openly, it''s not far from her death. Therefore, even if the people of Xu Jiazhuang were attached to Xu Ziyan, they did not have a foothold in the East, but moved to the north. The North... Ha ha, once you go to the north, do you think it will be a threat to us? "


    "You are the ancestor"


    "because Xu Ziyan''s surname is Xu, and all the people in Xu''s village are also surnamed Xu!" The green face is as deep as water.


    "Xu? What does it matter? " Qinghuang is still confused.


    Green Yan lightly vomited a breath, restored the light facial expression to say "this matter you don''t care. First put out too Xuan Zong.". As for Xu Ziyan and Xu Jiazhuang, I will investigate. If it''s really like what I think, ha ha, I''m not in a hurry to kill Xu Ziyan. I''m going to uproot the power behind her! "


    "The power behind Xu Ziyan? Isn''t that taixuanzong? "


    Qing Yan slightly pondered for a while, finally or shook his head, softly said "this matter later!"


    Three days later.


    Yang Musen, the God transforming ancestor of Shenji sect, and Yang Yong, the leader of Shenji sect, are sitting on the main hall. Yang Yong looks at Yang Musen''s unshakable face and asks softly, "father, do you really promise Qingyan of Qinghuo sect to help him destroy taixuanzong?"


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤Yong''er, his father only promised that he would have to think about it for a few days, but he hasn''t yet


    "¡ñ father means ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Yang Musen sneered, "how many family members can taixuanzong have? Is it worth my father''s visit? Qingyan just want to rely on his face, and then give up some interests, want to help his father. However, he is too stingy. If he can defeat taixuanzong, will he come to be his father? Give me the taixuanzong who was beaten down for my father, thanks to him!


    Hum, was he fooled by taixuanzong? If he is willing to give me some benefits of the eastern immortal cultivation world, maybe I will really help him this time. Besides, his face? Does he think qinghuozong is still the original qinghuozong? A little Xu Ziyan has made qinghuozong so difficult. How much stone is his face worth? "


    "The father meant not to help?"


    Yang Musen sneered, "ha ha, I can''t say that. When opportunities come up, we always have to seize them. Yong''er ¡¤¡¤


    Yang Musen looked at Yang Yong wisely and said, "tomorrow you will send a disciple to taixuanzong and tell them a few things. The first thing is that Qingyan has passed the pass and recovered from the injury. Second, Qingyan invited my father and me to go to Beidi to wipe out taixuanzong from the vast land. By the way, my father was in the metaphase of apotheosis.Third, taixuanzong destroyed our Shenji sect in beidizongmen, and our eastern Shenji sect asked them to give us an account. "


    Yang Yong''s eyes flashed and said, "father, you... Ha Yi"


    "Yang Musen laughed and said," let taixuanzong take out the top 10 billion spirit stone, and let it go. Otherwise, tell them that I will kill taixuanzong immediately with Qingyan. "


    Yang Yong pondered for a moment and asked softly, "father, I think taixuanzong has accumulated for thousands of years, and has just destroyed Huayang Zong and Beidi Shenji Zong. Their spirit stone shouldn''t be only 10 billion. Why didn''t their father kill taixuanzong with Qingyan. That way, we will not only be able to get the five billion best spirit stones sent by qinghuozong, but also be able to collect all the resources of taixuanzong. "


    Yang sighed and said, "yong''er, you should remember a word from your father. Xiuxian, safety first. You think, Qingyan was in the early stage of transforming God, but he suffered a big loss outside the Mountain Gate of taixuanzong and was seriously injured. This is to tell you, don''t despise Shihe, even if it''s the northern garbage sect you despise.


    A few days ago, Liu QingHan, who used his Dharma, conspired with no one. Xu Ziyan killed the great monk of Yuanying''s later period of qinghuozong in the north. What does that mean? This shows that after Liu QingHan used the Dharma body to seriously injure Qingyan, she recovered before Qingyan recovered. This kind of sect, who knows if she still has a trump card? If only with a few words, it can force taixuanzong to send 10 billion top-quality spirit stone. Why do I have to go out and find that uncomfortable father? Ha ha ¡¤¡¤"


    " father wise! " Yang Yong looked at his father adoringly.


    "Yong''er will send someone who is more careful. If you can see Xu Ziyan, you can contact him in private."


    "Father, why?" Yang Yong asked confusedly.


    Yang Musen looked a little gloomy and said, "I always feel that Xu Ziyan is very mysterious. With the cultivation of jiedan period, and it''s not the perfect jiedan period, I can make qinghuozong a mess. Moreover, it is said that he killed the late Yuanying great friar of qinghuozong alone. There must be a lot of secrets about her. Be warm to her. It''s better to invite her to our eastern Shenji sect. "


    "Father wants to ¡¤¡¤"


    " ha ha ¡¤¡¤It''s not a lucky thing for her to put some good things on a jiedan friar. If she really has a secret that I''m interested in, she can kill a treasure of Yuanying''s later stage by leaping over the level with the cultivation of jiedan period. Such treasure will play a greater role in her father''s place, won''t it? Hahaha ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    " father is wise! Ha ha ha ¡¤¡¤"


    above the blue sky and white jade.


    A Kunpeng flies away from the western world of cultivating immortals.


    Qinghuozong sent a great friar to attack taixuanzong in the late Yuanying period, which made Xu Ziyan alert. Gave up the original idea of going to the western world of cultivating immortals while experiencing. Want to get rid of qinghuozong as soon as possible. So, she took Lu Guangtian and Xu Shu to fly to the western world of cultivating immortals in Xiaobai.


    On Xiaobai''s back, Xu Ziyan sat there and kept gathering a sword of Qi. Lu Guangtian was stunned, while Xu Shu swallowed the poison pill and practiced there all the time.


    Yang Musen of Dongfang Shenji sect continues to drag Qingyan of qinghuozong, which makes Qingyan so angry that he breaks dozens of tea cups on his own mountain. However, he has no way, and will give Yang Mu Sen''s spirit stone from 5 billion to 7 billion, but Yang Mu Sen or some recent insights as an excuse to drag Qing Yan.


    At the same time, Yang Yong, the leader of Dongfang Shenji sect, sent his eldest disciple, the grand circle of jiedan period, to taixuanzong in Beidi.


    Qu Huilang flies to taixuanzong by flying magic weapon, with a burst of excitement in his heart. At the beginning, I saw Xu Ziyan of the Liao Dynasty from the image, and the moving image of yingzi shashuang unconsciously jumped to my heart. If we can successfully complete the task assigned by master and his old man this time, and then we can receive Xu Ziyan''s lovely son to our double cultivation, hahaha ¡¤¡¤


    Xiaobai''s speed is very fast. Now she is a seventh level monster, and her flying speed is more than five times faster than before. Under the guidance of Lu Guangtian, it took only five days to fly from the north of the vast continent to the West. Xu Ziyan receives the 50th Qi sword in the Fengling array of Ziyan space. Looking at Xiaobai''s relaxed appearance, he can''t help but smack his tongue in his heart. If he wants to fly, I''m afraid he''ll have to fly for half a year! Well, if you use windwing, you can fly here in two months.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Flying from Xiaobai''s back, Xiaobai turns into a little girl. Four people fly to Tianyu city. Tianyu hall is in the center of Tianyu city.


    He landed outside the city and walked towards Tianyu city. Led by Lu Guangtian, an old man who had traveled to the vast land, he entered the Tianyu city and hired a monster drawn car to run straight to the Tianyu hall.


    I got off at the gate of Tianyu hall and stepped in.


    What a big hall!


    The whole hall is divided into three areas, one is mission area, where the walls are full of missions. One is the work area, where tasks are received and handed over. There is also a rest area, which provides a place for monks to rest and to get to know each other. Of course, no one is embarrassed to just sit there and chat. How can I order a drink?


    However, there is only one word here


    expensive!


    Xu Ziyan four people did not immediately go to the work area, but first went to the task area, in those tasks before a rough look, this look, Xu Ziyan can not help but be surprised. It''s true that there are all kinds of tasks, not to mention the task of hiring people to kill the God changing period, even the task of hiring people to kill the distraction period has been released. What''s more, there is a mission to hire someone to kill a Mahayana monk. Just look at the date, it has been hung up for more than 800 years, and no one is going to take that mission.


    Isn''t that bullshit? How many are there in Mahayana on the vast continent? To kill the monks in the Mahayana period, you can''t avoid seeking death. Xu Ziyan paid special attention to the food service of the distraction period and the spirit transforming period. There are only two tasks to kill distraction period, and the time to hang them up is only more than 100 years. However, the task of killing and transforming the deity has three more tasks, and the time of hanging up is only 30 years.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help nodding. It seems that the task of killing and transforming Shenqi has been completed. With Lu Guangtian, several people turned and walked towards the work area, where there were many counters, and almost every counter had monks issuing tasks there. Xu Ziyan can''t help but feel happy. This business is really good!


    Casually come to the front of a counter and stand in line at the back. Soon, Xu Ziyan noticed a situation, that is, some friars directly issued tasks on the counter, while some friars communicated with the friars in the counter by means of sound transmission. After that, some people finally released the task on the counter. Some of them were brought into a house by the monks in the temple of heavenly desire.


    Xu Ziyan pondered slightly, in the heart already understood. Those friars who communicate with each other by means of voice transmission, and are finally brought into the inner room, must be some major tasks. And it''s likely to have the task of buying murderers. This is also a way for the temple of heavenly desire to protect the person who issued the mission.


    Two quarters of an hour later, it was Xu Ziyan''s turn. At this time, of course, Xu Ziyan used the method of transmitting sound into the secret to communicate with each other. The other side looked at Xu Ziyan in surprise, then nodded to Xu Ziyan, indicating that Xu Ziyan went with him. Xu Ziyan asked Lu Guangtian to wait in the rest area. One of them followed the friar into a room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Xu Ziyan immediately keenly felt the sound insulation array in the room. After Xu Ziyan sat down, he did not say a word. He threw out a storage ring and a jade slip. In that jade slip, the names of one deification period and three yuan infant monks of qinghuozong, the name of zongmen and the location of zongmen have been conveyed.


    The monk in the temple of heavenly desire quickly checked the information in the jade slips, checked the number of the best spirit stones in the storage ring, and then nodded politely to Xu Ziyan, indicating that the number was right. After that, he took out a jade slip and sent some special symbols to it. Then he looked up at Xu Ziyan and said softly, "how long are you going to release this task?"


    "A year!"


    Xu Ziyan said softly that she had already thought about it for a long time. She didn''t want to put it off for too long. Xu Ziyan has a lot of things that can''t make qinghuozong constantly find his own troubles.


    The friar frowned slightly and said politely, "Daoyou & middot, if you want to solve this problem in a year, it''s not so easy.


    It''s not so easy to kill a monk in the apotheosis period. "


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan stares at each other tightly and has no words.


    "So it is The monk of the temple of heavenly desire politely said, "general tasks are issued on the main hall. Whether you can achieve the purpose of issuing tasks depends on whether your tasks are answered. If no one answers in a year, there''s no way


    Speaking of this, the friars of the temple of heavenly desire spread out their hands and expressed their helplessness.


    Xu Ziyan still has no words, she knows that the other party must have something to say. So, just looking at each other, there is no change in the face.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan''s face didn''t change, the monk of Tianyu hall, who was opposite, was not depressed, and swore to himself,


    "young, my heart is so deep!"


    However, Xu Ziyan did not speak, he could not stop speaking. You know, every business he does has a commission. So, he gave up the lion''s idea of opening his mouth, reorganized his thoughts, and said politely"Daoyou, there is another way, that is, you don''t need to hang the task on the main hall & amp; middot directly entrust our Tianyu hall to do it."


    "Directly entrusted to you?" Xu Ziyan finally spoke.


    "Yes See Xu Ziyan mouth, the other side''s heart is also a happy way, "you can directly entrust us to do Tianyu hall, but the price is more expensive."


    Then he looked at Xu Ziyan with inquiring eyes. Xu Ziyan thought a little for a while and said faintly


    "tell me about it!"


    "So it is The monk of Tianyu temple is still polite, which makes Xu Ziyan suspect that such a place with high quality is the place where killers gather.


    "If you directly entrust the temple of heavenly desire to solve the problem of the early monks of qinghuozong in one year, you need to add another 500 million high-quality spirit stones on the original basis, and each of the three late Yuan Dynasty monks needs to add another 10 million high-quality spirit stones.


    Xu Ziyan was silent, the other side looked at Xu Ziyan, his eyes revealed a trace of expectation, and said, "Daoyou, this is the lowest price. I absolutely didn''t cheat you."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said softly, "if I entrust this task to Tianyu hall, when can you finish it as soon as possible?"


    The friar was stunned, and then a trace of joy flashed in his eyes, saying, "such a task is a long way away, and if Qing Yan shrinks in qinghuozong, it will cause us some trouble. However, we haven''t done such a task. The fastest one will take a month and the slowest one will be able to solve it. But & amp; middot & amp; middot & amp; middot & amp; middot & amp; middot, the price is different! "


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan said secretly in his heart, didn''t they all increase the price? It''s different again.


    There was no change on the monk''s face in the temple of heavenly desire. He naturally said, "you know, it''s not close to qinghuozong. Our temple of heavenly desire not only needs to send more monks than Qingyan, but also needs the cloud piercing shuttle to get there as soon as possible. If we complete the task in one month, you need to add another billion elites. In two months, you will subtract 100 million elites and only add 900 million. If it takes more than 10 months and is completed within one year, you will be charged with the best spirit stones you added at the beginning. Of course, at that time, we will return the rest of the best spirit stone to you. "


    After Xu Ziyan understood everything, he did not say a word & amp; middot took out another 1.53 billion top-quality spirit stone, put it in a storage ring and threw it to the other party. After the other party checked it, a smile appeared on his face and his expression became more polite.


    First of all, he sent the information such as the mission period and requirements to the jade slips in his hand, and then transferred the best spirit stone from the two storage rings to his own storage ring. Then he handed the jade slip and two storage rings to Xu Ziyan and said, "you can come to inquire about the completion of the task at any time in a year."


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan took the jade slip and two storage rings. After checking the jade slip, he received all these things into the storage ring. Then he got up and left the room, and took Lu Guangtian and others to leave Tianyu hall.


    "All done?" Lu Guangtian asked softly.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said with a bitter smile, "this time, I''ll give the 10 billion best spirit stone that Liu Shizu gave me to spend almost."


    After finishing this matter, Xu Ziyan''s heart relaxed slightly. I want to have a good sightseeing in the city. Four people first ordered four rooms in an inn, and then began to walk around the street. During this period, they bought many kinds of herbs and seeds, as well as various refining materials. It also cost Lu Guangtian more than one billion of the best spirit stones.


    "Old brother!" Xu Ziyan suddenly turned to look at Lu Guangtian and said, "when you sent ximenyu back to the west, where did he live? Anyway, we have nothing to do. Why don''t we go to him?"


    "Younger sister is the boy who was turned into a demon horse by the friars of Shenji sect in the Central Plains?"


    "Well, that''s him."


    "Ha ha, little sister, that boy is also a member of Tianyu temple, and also a son of the Lord of Tianyu temple. At the beginning, in order to avoid trouble, after all, Tianyu hall was a place with a bad reputation, and my little sister didn''t want to get any benefits from Ximen Yu. So I sent him to Tianyu and left. "


    "Oh Xu Ziyan pondered a little and said, "let''s ask."


    Ximenyu''s residence is easy to find out. After all, he is the son of the Lord of Tianyu hall. Four people soon stand outside the door of ximenyu''s house. After announcing his name, a little while later, an old man came out of the house. He looked up and down at Xu Ziyan and others and asked in a deep voice, "are you friends of Master Yu?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    "Are you friends of Master Yu?" The old man asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes Xu Ziyan said.


    The old man''s eyes stopped slightly on Lu Guangtian, gently nodded his head and said, "in that case, come with me!"


    Xu Ziyan looks a Leng, in the heart secretly think way, ximenyu this smelly boy, originally in front of me that determination to express, let a person move! Now at his door, he didn''t come out to meet him, so he sent an old man to meet him. Well, although the old man''s cultivation is good, it is the cultivation of Yuanying''s later period, but it doesn''t represent him!


    Wordlessly, with the old man into the door, under the sun, with the characteristics of the Western tall trees towering luxuriant. There is a kind of quiet in the whole mansion. In front of it is a stone arch, full of green vines. When you enter the arch, you will see a small lake, on which there is a long winding bridge. Walking along the Jiuqu long bridge, the fish in the lake are swimming leisurely.


    Walking across the long bridge, you can see a dense forest in front of you. Xu Ziyan could not help but wonder at the vastness of the mansion. Walking along the forest path, the towering trees cover the sun, but shed countless scattered light and shadow among the branches and leaves.


    In front of all the quiet and beautiful, the old man suddenly said, "little friend, you must have a good relationship with Master Yu. And it seems to be kind to him. "


    Xu Ziyan''s face was stunned again, and he said in his heart, "is it ximenyu who doesn''t know that he and others are here? Just now, the bodyguard outside the door just reported the news that he and others are coming to the old man? But "where did the old man know that we were kind to Simon Yu?"


    Although the old man turned his back to Xu Ziyan, he seemed to see the look on Xu Ziyan''s face. He said with a smile,


    "just now I went out to welcome you in, but you didn''t see Master Yu come out to welcome you in person. There was a trace of dissatisfaction on his face,


    " so... OK? " Xu Ziyan was shocked. He could not help admiring the old man''s experience and wisdom.


    "Alas, the old man suddenly sighed," Young Master Yu doesn''t know you''re here. He doesn''t see anyone these days. I''ll take you there on my own


    "Well? Father in law, why is that? " Xu Ziyan finally asked in a soft voice.


    "Out of the woods, you''ll see him.


    Then, ask him yourself The old man shook his head and his face was in pain.


    Out of the woods, not far away is a pavilion, located on a hill. In the pavilion, there is a young man standing on the fence, with his hands behind him, overlooking the front.


    The old man slowed down, Xu Ziyan and others also slowed down. But still let the youth hear the footsteps of the people. With a slight sigh, he still turned his back to everyone and said in a low voice


    "Uncle Shen, please leave me alone and let me be quiet for a while."


    The old man still walked gently towards the pavilion. Xu Ziyan and others followed him. Until everyone came into the pavilion and stood behind the young man, the young man had no choice but to turn around and say to the old man who brought Xu Ziyan and others in.


    "Uncle Shen, you ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    ximenyu''s eyes suddenly straightened and looked at him in disbelief Standing opposite him, Xu Ziyan. The old man saw ximenyu''s eyes. Although he had already identified Xu Ziyan and others in his heart as ximenyu''s friends, he still remained vigilant.


    "Poop


    Ximenyu''s action startled the old man. Kneeling in front of Xu Ziyan, he excitedly said, "sister, what''s the matter with you? Why didn''t the guard tell me that I could go out to meet my sister. "


    At this time, Xu Ziyan really believed that Simon didn''t know that he and others had come. I just don''t know why he closed himself in the yard and refused to go out to meet people. He held out his hand and helped ximenyu up from the ground. He looked up and down at him. Now ximenyu is seventeen or eighteen years old. He is a very young man. Just with a sick face, between the eyebrows locked with sorrow. Looking at ximenyu, who has been growing up for several years, she said in a low voice, "Xiaoyu, what happened to you that made you so depressed?"


    As Xu Ziyan said, he stepped forward and left the old man with the surname Shen behind. Then his eyes flashed blue and his face was shocked. When she saw Ximen jade, not only the meridians in her body were broken by one fifth, but also two fifths of her appearance. At first sight, it was broken. It had just recovered, and Dantian was also damaged. The cultivation that had already been completed in Dan period is only at the level of foundation period.


    Ximen. Yu, who has grown up, has a pretty face, a bit of melancholy and elegant. Her eyes are very pure and upright. She grows a temperament without a trace of turbid air from the inside to the outside, which makes Xu Ziyan doubt very much. What is the purpose of Yudian that day? Is it really a place where killers gather? How can ximenyu develop such a temperament in such a place?


    Ximenyu stood up and asked Xu Ziyan and others to sit down in the pavilion. When the old man saw that ximenyu and Xu Ziyan were very familiar, and that ximenyu knelt down to Xu Ziyan, he had a little understanding in his eyes. After giving a gift to Simon Yu, he retreated.Looking at ximenyu standing opposite him, Xu Ziyan said softly, "sit down and talk!"


    Ximenyu sat quietly opposite Xu Ziyan and said in a low voice, "sister, I''m the child of the Lord of Tianyu hall. My father had 23 children in all, 13 of them died, and now there are only 10 left. Among the remaining 10, I am the eighth


    Speaking of this, Simon Yu said with a bitter smile, "elder sister, you may think that my thirteen elder brothers or elder sisters died in the hands of other forces. But as far as I know, most of them died in the hands of their brothers.


    Xu Ziyan''s expression stagnated, but she also reflected in an instant. After all, she came out of the family. So, he said in a soft voice,


    "is it for the position of the future Temple Lord?"


    Ximenyu nodded sadly and said, "not bad!"


    "Your father doesn''t care?"


    "The end of the hand is clean, just guessing, no evidence." Ximenyu''s face was more gloomy.


    "So... You''re all hurt?"


    Simon Yu shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "since I was captured by the monk of Shenji sect in the Central Plains, I have no chance to practice. When my elder sister rescued me and sent me back to my hometown, my accomplishments were far behind my seven elder brothers and sisters, even my two younger brothers.


    So I tried to practice. My qualifications are still very good. " At this point, a trace of pride passed on ximenyu''s face, but she quickly said, "my progress is very fast. Last year, I reached the fifth level of jiedan period. Although it is far from my brothers'' accomplishments, they are shocked by the speed of my progress. Even my father appreciates me very much. But because of this, I became a thorn in the eye of my brothers.


    They don''t want me to grow up to be a threat to them. I know what they are thinking. So I dare not leave Tianyu city. As long as I don''t leave Tianyu City, they dare not fight me. Because my father once ordered that all the monks who were fighting in Tianyu City, no matter who was right or wrong, both sides would be killed.


    However, to my surprise, I was attacked in Tianyu city. The monk who attacked me was just a monk in jiedan period. He suddenly hugged me in the street and then blew himself up. When he blew himself up, I clearly saw from his eyes that he was full of reluctance. It must have been my good brothers who forced him to do so.


    But he just blew himself up, leaving no clue. Although I have an inferior treasure given by my father to protect my body, the other side is a high-level monk in jiedan period. I don''t know what the specific cultivation is. But the power of self explosion makes me believe that he is at least above the tenth level of jiedan period. Under his self explosion, not only my precious clothes were destroyed, but even though I didn''t die, my whole life was wasted! "


    At this point, ximenyu said with a self mocking smile, "in fact, it''s very good. I have no threat to my brothers, and they won''t target me any more. As long as I stay in the house honestly and eat wet until I die, I will be at ease. "


    Xu Ziyan looks at ximenyu in the opposite direction, remembering in his mind that young boy at the beginning. Although he has grown up now, he has added melancholy. A young man of seventeen or eighteen years old, but Chen Mu is like an old man dying. With a deep sigh, Xu Ziyan didn''t know whether he should save Ximen Yu again.


    Although the other side''s injury is very serious, there is a crack in the golden elixir in the Dantian, but it is not impossible to help each other. But is it meaningful to save him by yourself? Even if you save him this time, can you save him next time? If we don''t save him, maybe he can live his life in peace. But if you save him, maybe he will be plotted again soon.


    Besides, why do you want to save him? Yeah, why?


    Xu Ziyan suddenly felt shocked. If this Ximen jade can become the master of Tianyu hall in the future, it is worth investing. Well, it''s very worthwhile to invest!


    But is he OK?


    You need to know that a temple master is not because you were the son of the former Temple master. It requires your cultivation to reach a certain height. Even if you haven''t reached the cultivation of the Lord of the imperial palace for the time being, you have to show that you can be such a potential.


    Xu Ziyan opened Kunpeng''s eyes again and looked at ximenyu. It doesn''t matter, but it makes Xu Ziyan look surprised ¡¤¡¤


    there are still a few hours to double the monthly ticket, and he looks at his comrades with pure eyes ¡¤(to be continued.)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Xu Ziyan was in the Tinglan mountains in a hurry to give way to Guangtian to send Ximen jade away, and did not seriously observe Ximen jade. Now take a closer look, Ximen jade is the best shuilinggen. No wonder his elegant temperament is very close to the talent of water.


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand, made a few fingerprints in the air, set up a sound insulation prohibition, and surrounded everyone inside. Then he looked at ximenyu seriously and asked, "Xiaoyu, I want to know what''s in your mind?"


    "What can I think?" Ximenyu''s face was full of bitterness.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. There are only two roads in front of you. One way is to maintain the status quo, and gradually no one will pay attention to you, and you will be able to live your life safely. The other way is to heal your wounds. However, in this way, you can no longer live a peaceful life.


    You know, even if you are a man without desire, your brother may not regard you as a man without desire. So, even if you don''t want to, you will be forced to fight for hegemony. "


    The corner of Ximen Jade''s mouth flashed a self mocking smile and said indifferently, "sister, now my Dantian is damaged and the golden elixir is broken. My father once told me that it''s easy to say that my meridians are broken, but even my father can''t help that Dantian is damaged and the golden elixir is broken.


    Although my father''s cultivation is excellent, he doesn''t know the way of Dan. I have to cultivate and recover slowly. I''m afraid I can''t recover in my whole life. Therefore, my father was too lazy to repair my meridians. He just threw me some pills and ignored me, leaving me to live and die. Sister, do you think that under such circumstances, what ability do I have to fight for? What are you robbing for? "


    At this point, ximenyu''s mood obviously fluctuated, and her eyes revealed sadness. Xu Ziyan also sighed, thinking that when he gave treatment to his adoptive father and Lu Guangtian, although their Dantian was damaged, it was not as serious as ximenyu''s, and the most important thing was that their Yuanying and Jindan were only damaged, not broken. So for Ximen jade at this time of the situation, Xu Ziyan did not have much assurance. However, she still wants to try. After all, once ximenyu is saved, she may get unexpected benefits in the future. So, Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice


    "Xiaoyu, what I''m talking about is if, if your injury can recover, what do you want to do?"


    Simon Yu grinned and said, "sister, don''t comfort me. My father has no way to cure my injury. My father said that my injury could not be recovered unless it could be cured by the legendary bapin Sanyuan pill. But is there an eight grade alchemist on the vast continent? The most powerful is the seven grade alchemist. "


    Hearing ximenyu''s words, Xu Ziyan''s heart is bright. On the one hand, he heard that the highest alchemist in the vast mainland is no more than seven grades, but he is a nine grade alchemist. He is naturally happy. On the other hand, he was sure that he could cure Ximen jade, because the Sanyuan pill could be refined by himself. Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan''s eyes to ximenyu became firm, and said in a voice,


    "what I''m talking about is if you can answer me?"


    Ximenyu closed her eyes and her face became calm gradually. Xu Ziyan looks at ximenyu faintly. If Xu ximenyu becomes timid after this, he just wants to muddle along. Well, Xu Ziyan won''t help him. Sanyuan Dan is not so easy to refine, and its value is very high. Xu Ziyan is not rich enough to throw things about.


    If that''s true, Xu Ziyan will politely say goodbye to ximenyu, and they will have nothing to do with each other from now on. If ximenyu shows his desire, Xu Ziyan will help him. As for what he can grow up to and how much help he will have in the future, it depends on ximenyu''s own efforts and everyone''s future opportunities.


    Ximenyu''s eyes opened. Although her face was still gloomy, her eyes were still shining. She said in a voice: "sister, among my brothers, I have the best qualifications. If I can repair the injury, I''m sure I will surpass them in 20 years. Moreover, my future achievements may not be inferior to my father''s! "


    Xu Ziyan nodded, Ximen jade don''t want to mediocre life idea also has shown very clear. He just wanted to tell ximenyu that he could treat his injury, but he didn''t expect ximenyu to stand up again from his seat, "Putong" knelt down in front of Xu Ziyan and said, "sister, take me away, I don''t want to stay here any more. No matter where my elder sister takes me, Xiaoyu is willing to be my elder sister


    Xu Ziyan was a little sad in his heart. He didn''t want to stay in his home, his father or his brothers and sisters. What a cruel family fight! He reached out to help Ximen Qing up and motioned Ximen Yu to sit down. Then Xu Ziyan said softly, "Xiaoyu, listen to me, I can cure your injury."


    "What?" Simon Yu was stunned at first, then jumped up from her seat and stammered, "sister ¡¤¡¤This ¡¤¡¤Is it trueWhen Xu Ziyan nodded seriously, ximenyu''s tears welled up in her eyes. Ximenyu is young, but it is a bumpy road. When he was young, he was captured by the friars of Shenji sect in the Central Plains and became a demon horse. Then he was saved by Xu Ziyan, and finally returned home, but he was hurt by his brother, and his heart became depressed. If it wasn''t for the perseverance of Ximen Guyan, the leader of Tianyu hall, I''m afraid he would have killed himself if he had been someone else.


    Xu Ziyan sat there quietly, looking at ximenyu. Let him be excited there, until his mood is almost stable, looking at Xu Ziyan''s faint expression, with gratitude and shame in his eyes, he sat down on the seat again. This time, he didn''t kneel down in front of Xu Ziyan again, but his tone was full of firmness


    "sister, Xiaoyu is here today to swear by her soul. Whether my sister can cure me or not, from this moment on, sister, you are the master of Ximen jade. As long as the soul of Ximen jade is immortal, you will follow my sister forever. "


    Xu Ziyan didn''t stop ximenyu from swearing. After ximenyu finished swearing, Xu Ziyan didn''t mention it again. However, everyone present knows that from this moment on, the relationship between Xu Ziyan and ximenyu has been a master-student relationship.


    "Xiaoyu!" Xu Ziyan pondered and said, "is it safe in your house?"


    Ximenyu was not puzzled by Xu Ziyan''s problem, and immediately said, "safe! Some of the friars I recruited were spies from my brothers and sisters. Later, after I had an accident, my father was very angry, so he used the magic search technique to kill all the spies my brothers and sisters had planted in my house. After that, he arranged a housekeeper for me in the later period of Yuanying, the old man who just picked you up. His name is Shen Bochong, who watched me grow up.


    After finishing all this, my father yelled angrily at my brothers and sisters. If he finds out that one of them has done harm to me, he will not show mercy. My brothers and sisters have lost interest in me when they see that I''m a useless person. No one will pay attention to me any more. I''ve been living a quiet life for a year


    At this point, ximenyu''s eyes revealed a look of satire and self mockery.


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment, and said in a condensed voice, "Xiaoyu, since your father can know who is a spy by searching God, why doesn''t he use searching God on your brothers and sisters, so that he can know who is harming you?"


    Ximenyu said bitterly, "how is that possible? You should know that no matter how high my father''s cultivation is, there is more or less damage to the soul of the friars by using God searching skills. How can my father use divination on his own children and hurt the soul of his own children? "


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, thinking and saying, "in this way, now these people around you are all your own people, except that Shen Bochong is your father."


    Ximenyu frowned slightly, shook her head gently and said, "it''s hard to say. This year I am very decadent, many people have left me. Even the rest of them, I can''t guarantee that they are loyal to me. "


    At this point, ximenyu laughed at herself and said, "after all, I''m a useless person. Who wants to follow a useless person? As for uncle Shen, I think he belongs to his father! My father left him here just to let others know that he wanted me to live a peaceful life and not let my brothers and sisters humiliate me! At the same time, it also shows his attitude that he has given up on me, just to ensure that I live my life in peace. "


    "So you don''t have a trusted person around you now?" Xu Ziyan frowned slightly.


    Ximen Yu hesitated for a moment, thought about it seriously, and finally nodded in shame.


    Xu Ziyan sighed, but he was helpless. I don''t know if he can fight his brothers and sisters after he heals ximenyu. Well, it all depends on his own efforts. Xu Ziyan looked at ximenyu and said in a low voice, "Xiaoyu, you have to think about it. If I don''t heal you, you can still live your life in peace. Although it is ordinary, there is no danger. If I treat you well, you will go on a road full of thorns in the future. Maybe you will die in the middle of the road. "


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s burning eyes, ximenyu didn''t hesitate at all. She looked at Xu Ziyan firmly and said, "sister, it''s better to die in such an ordinary way."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    "Sister, it''s better to die in such an ordinary way." Ximenyu said firmly.


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan nodded, his eyes full of appreciation. Ning Sheng said: "Xiaoyu, I don''t want to tell anyone about the treatment of your injury. Anyone, including your father. Now you have almost no influence. If you let your brothers and sisters know that you have restored your cultivation, I''m afraid that the next time you are waiting for you, it''s not just injury, maybe death. "


    Simon Yu nodded solemnly, but he frowned again and said softly, "sister, if I restore my cultivation, others will see it! Even if I don''t, my brothers and sisters will know. "


    Xu Ziyan looked up and down at ximenyu. Now his breath makes people know that it''s the tenth layer of cultivation in the foundation period. Xu Ziyan said softly: "Xiaoyu, you don''t have to worry. I will give you a breath collecting Fu Bao, not to mention the restoration of your jiedan period. Even if you are in the Yuanying period, it can also let you only show the breath of the tenth layer of the foundation period. "


    "Really?" Ximenyu looks at Xu Ziyan in shock.


    "Really." Xu Ziyan nodded firmly.


    "Not even my father?" Simon Yu still asked with some worry.


    "What is your father''s cultivation?" Hearing ximenyu''s words also aroused Xu Ziyan''s curiosity.


    "Sister, don''t you know?" West door jade surprised to look at Xu Ziyan.


    Beside Xiao Bai and Xu Shu are also at a loss. Lu Guangtian has a bitter smile on his face.


    Xu Ziyan looked at Lu Guangtian''s expression and said with a little surprise: "elder brother, Xiaoyu''s father is highly cultivated?"


    Lu Guangtian said with a bitter smile: "little sister, you have never heard such a sentence: xiguyan, nanfeifeng, Zhongyuan big and small Luotian?"


    "No!" Xu Ziyan immediately shook his head and looked at Lu Guangtian questioningly.


    Lu Guangtian''s eyes were full of yearning, and he whispered: "in the vast continent, there are four Mahayana monks, one is Xiaoyu''s father, the Lord of Tianyu hall, Ximen Guyan. One is yunfeifeng, the ancestor of lihuozong in the south, while the two Luotian in the Central Plains refer to woyun, the ancestor of daluotian, and yanxingyun, the ancestor of xiaoluotian. "


    "Mahayana!"


    Xu Ziyan lost his mind for a moment! That cultivation is a legend for Xu Ziyan. I didn''t expect that ximenyu''s father was the character in the legend. No wonder only Ximen Guyan can build a place like Tianyu temple in the vast continent, because his strength is there. The other three Mahayana monks had their own clan, so naturally they would not set up such a clan.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are full of shock and yearning!


    After a while, Xu Ziyan came back and looked at the opposite ximenyu and asked in a soft voice: "that You didn''t tell your father what happened to you when you came back? Did your father not take revenge for you and destroy the Shenji sect in the Central Plains? "


    Ximenyu shook her head, a trace of firmness flashed in her eyes, and said in a deep voice: "my father told me that I would take revenge myself!"


    Xu Ziyan''s expression is a Leng, can''t help but sigh in the heart, Ximen lonely smoke is really a generation of hero! After sighing in my heart for a while, I have a kind of mind to cultivate Ximen jade. Ximen jade is worthy of being the offspring of Ximen Guyan. Needless to say, the gene is excellent. As long as it doesn''t die young, the future will be boundless.


    I have saved him once. If I save him again this time and leave this kindness, I will burn the cold stove and sow a seed. If he can really make some achievements in the future, he will certainly benefit. If he doesn''t fight his brothers and sisters in the end, it''s his own chance. Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan said softly, "Xiaoyu, I don''t know if this Lianxi Fubao can hide it from your father. My sister has never seen a monk in Mahayana before. However, my sister''s conjecture should be able to hide it. Even if you can''t hide it from your father, there''s no problem hiding it from others. "


    After a pause, Xu Ziyan said seriously: "Xiaoyu, your cultivation is too weak now, and you have no influence. However, you also have your advantage, that is, no one knows that I will cure you now, and no one will pay attention to you. In this way, you can practice secretly and improve your accomplishments. You can also investigate some people secretly and buy some people off. It all depends on your efforts. It can be said that in the days to come, crises and opportunities will coexist. Everything depends on yourself. " Xu Ziyan said solemnly.


    "I listen to my sister!"


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "first, you can arrange a place for us to live. When I refine the eight grade three yuan pill for you, I will treat your injury."


    "Thank you, sister!" Ximenyu once again solemnly thanks, personally to Xu Ziyan and other arrangements for the room. His mansion is very large. In order to facilitate Xu Ziyan''s treatment in the future, he simply let Xu Ziyan live in the same courtyard with him. There are more than ten houses in the courtyard. Xu Ziyan has four people, each of whom chooses one to live in.


    After that, ximenyu ordered his men to arrange a grand banquet for Xu Ziyan and others. During this period, Shen Bochong also appeared once. He saw a happy smile on ximenyu''s face, and the old man was relieved. He left on the excuse of never coming back.In the evening, Xu Ziyan went back to his room and immediately set up some of the strongest runes with eight grade Fubao. Then he used his mental power to scan around the room carefully. Sitting there, she thought for a while and frowned slightly. Originally, she wanted to enter the purple smoke space to refine the Sanyuan pill. But when she thought that Ximen Guyan was a monk in the Mahayana period, Xu Ziyan finally cut off the idea. Who knows if the Mahayana monk is observing himself with divine consciousness at this time? It''s better to be careful.


    What if it''s Alchemy in this room?


    Xu Ziyan finally shook his head, to know that refining Sanyuan pill, in the furnace to get the pill, the room will be full of fragrance, who knows whether it will disturb others, his secret or the less people know the better.


    Finally, Xu Ziyan didn''t do anything. After staying all night, he told ximenyu that he wanted to go out to find a herbal medicine for him. He left Tianyu city and flew at Xiaobai''s speed for a whole day. He left Tianyu city far away and landed in the depth of a mountain range.


    Let Xiaobai, Lu Guangtian and Xu Shu protect the Dharma for themselves. Xu Ziyan takes out the medicine cauldron and takes out the materials for refining Sanyuan pill one by one. Under the medicine cauldron, a fire spirit Fubao is activated. Xu Ziyan''s expression becomes serious. He locks his mental power tightly in front of the medicine cauldron and controls the fire of the medicine cauldron.


    When the temperature rose to the best time for alchemy, Xu Ziyan began to put materials into the middle of the medicine pot. One by one, in the beating of Xu Ziyan''s right finger, he crossed arcs in the air and fell into the tripod. The left hand is constantly turning all kinds of FA Yin towards the medicine pot.


    One by one, the powerful Qi is imprinted into the medicine cauldron, and the other is imprinted in the medicine cauldron. The materials placed in the medicine cauldron are decomposed one by one, and then melt and fuse with the increase of temperature. After putting all the materials into the cauldron, with a little finger on the right hand, the lid of the cauldron flies up from the ground. With a heavy dull sound, the cauldron is tightly closed.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s two hands kept striking complicated and mysterious fingerprints towards the medicine cauldron. The Qi of life comes out through the body, and the whole medicine cauldron becomes misty. At the same time, it also controls the size of the flame released by Yipin Huo Ling Fubao.


    Although refining eight grade pills is not the limit of Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, it''s still a little difficult for Xu Ziyan''s cultivation. When the first ray of the sun fell on the earth, some tired Xu Ziyan clapped his hand on the medicine tripod and drank softly: "Ning Dan!"


    The lid of the medicine cauldron flies up in the air, and the fragrance spreads from the cauldron. The whole forest is full of enchanting fragrance.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept and found that only five Sanyuan pills were made in this furnace. Quickly five three yuan Dan received five jade bottles, removed the fire spirit Fu, and then put the medicine tripod away. At this time, you can already hear the agitation around you. It''s that all kinds of demons smelling the fragrance of medicine are coming here!


    "Xiaobai, let''s go!"


    Xiaobai smell speech, immediately turned into Kunpeng, Xu Ziyan, Lu Guangtian and Xu Shufei on the back of Kunpeng. Xiaobai spread his wings and flew up high. Standing on Xiaobai''s back, he looked toward the ground. He saw tens of thousands of monsters in all directions, encircling the place where Xu Ziyan had just left.


    Xiaobai''s wings are full of vigor. In a flash, he has already left the mountain behind. It looks like the size of a bullet.


    One day later, Xu Ziyan and others returned to Tianyu city again and came to ximenyu''s residence. After chatting with ximenyu for a while, he knew that no one had ever bothered him during the two days when he left, and his father had never asked anyone to call him.


    Two people looked at each other, and there was a smile in their eyes. It seemed that the whole Tianyu city had forgotten Ximen jade from Ximen lonely smoke. As long as he didn''t appear in front of the crowd, no one would think of him.


    When Xu Ziyan is ready to heal ximenyu, ximenyu gives her a surprise. Ximenyu asks Xu Ziyan to come to his room, and then moves a bookcase away. Xu Ziyan immediately feels the fluctuation of magic power on the wall.


    Ximen Yu turned over her hand and made a few fingerprints. The wall flashed, and a sound of machine Kuo revealed a downward passage. With ximenyu walking into the passage, ximenyu made a few more fingerprints on the stone wall of the passage, the entrance of the passage was restored, and the bookcase outside automatically returned to its original place.


    End of this chapter ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    As ximenyu continued to walk in, he walked a distance of 500 meters and came to a stone room. The whole stone room looks like 50 square meters. Xu Ziyan can feel that there are also several layers of array around the whole stone room, which can isolate sound, breath and even mental power. It''s really a satisfying secret place.


    Xu Ziyan first asked Ximen jade to sit on her knees. She also sat behind Ximen jade with her knees crossed. She pressed her palm on Ximen Jade''s back. The breath of life poured into Ximen Jade''s body and began to repair the broken meridians in Ximen Jade''s body.


    Time goes by quietly. Every day, Xu Ziyan will heal ximenyu for six hours with the Qi of life. Then he will take a one yuan pill for ximenyu and let him heal himself. Xu Ziyan took a breath for six hours, and then used his own life Qi to repair ximenyu''s broken meridians. Soon eight days passed unconsciously ¡¤ ¡¤


    the courtyard of ximenyu was quiet, and no one came to disturb them. The whole family of ximenyu, including Shen Bochong, were used to ximenyu staying in the courtyard. As long as ximenyu didn''t call them, they were happy to do what they should do. Lu Guangtian, Xiaobai and Xu Shu are also seizing the time to practice in their respective places.


    It took 15 days to get to taixuanzong in quhuilang, which is a magic instrument. After hearing the reward, Huowu opened a gap in the Fengshan formation, and politely and warmly welcomed the song corridor into the taixuanfeng hall. But with a trace of confusion in his eyes, he didn''t know what the eldest disciple of Dongfang Shenji sect came for.


    The cloister has the heart to accept Xu Ziyan, and has a much better attitude towards fire dance. He was not expected to be domineering as his master said. When Huowu and others saw that Qu Huilang looked friendly, they didn''t want to offend the eastern Shenji sect which was stronger than the eastern qinghuozong sect after offending the eastern qinghuozong sect. So, when I saw the cloister very friendly, all the people were polite enough to offer tea money, and sat on the main hall. For a moment, everyone talked very speculatively. When the conversation was almost over, Huowu said:


    "elder martial brother Qu, I don''t know what happened when you came to bizong this time."


    Qu Huilang sighed and said, "Huilang is very opportunistic with your elder martial brothers. I wish I didn''t get to know you as soon as possible. What I''m going to say to you is not the original intention of the cloister. It''s just that my ancestors asked me to send a message to you. I really have to say it. "


    "Guizong Laozu?" On the main hall, fire dance, Ling Yijian and others looked at each other for a moment.


    "Yes Qu Huilang''s face was full of embarrassment. He said, "I don''t know that the leader of taixuanzong is brother Huowu now?"


    "No!" Fire Dance quickly waved his hand and said: "I''m going to invite master."


    Words fall, stood up from the chair, in a hurry toward the flame peak.


    There was a moment''s silence in the hall. Ling Yijian, Gu Huang and others had already felt that it would not be a good thing for Qu Huilang to come to taixuanzong this time. However, since others have revealed that they want to talk with the patriarch, it is not easy for them to ask each other. I had to sit there quietly and make eye contact with each other.


    At this time, Qu Huilang''s expression is back to friendly. He bows to Ling Yijian and says:


    "senior brother Ling, Xu Ziyan of Guizong is famous in the East. I don''t know if Huilang can be lucky enough to meet him?"


    Ling Yijian was stunned to hear that. He didn''t know what the cloister meant. However, since Qu Huilang entered taixuanzong, his attitude has always been very friendly, and he is not easy to show others his face, so he quickly bows his hand and says:


    "elder martial brother Qu is not here, younger martial sister Ziyan has gone out to experience, and is not in the sect."


    "Oh Qu Huilang heard that Xu Ziyan was not in the sect. He couldn''t see Xu Ziyan this time. He couldn''t help feeling disappointed. After reorganizing his look, he asked in a soft voice:


    "I don''t know where Xu Ziyan has gone for training?"


    "I don''t know!" Ling Yijian shook his head and said, "when the younger martial sister left, she just said that she wanted to walk around without any purpose."


    There was a sound of walking outside the hall, and Liang Zhidong came in from the door. Qu Huilang politely stood up from his seat and bowed to Liang Zhidong, saying:


    "Qu Huilang, the eldest disciple of the master of Oriental Shenji sect, has met the master of Liang!"


    "Don''t be polite, Taoist qu. please sit down quickly."


    Where does Liang Zhidong dare to accept the other party''s great gift? The other party''s state of great circle in jiedan period is much higher than that of himself. After Qu cloister was repositioned, Liang Zhidong took his seat in the middle and asked in a low voice:


    "Taoist friend Qu, is the ancestor of Guizong asking you to send a message to bizong?"


    "Yes There was a wry smile on Qu Huilang''s face, and he said, "it''s the Laozu in the middle of our sect''s transformation. Who dares not listen to him? Therefore, the cloister had to be bold to harass Guizong.


    the hall was silent and the needles could be heard. In the middle of the transformation! This is a great shock to the monks of taixuanzong in the main hall! In the middle of the sound, Liang Zhidong nervously arched his hand and said:


    "Taoist friend Qu, what''s your ancestor''s command?""So it is The cloister was no longer friendly, but serious. This is the speech of the representative God Laozu. Naturally, it is to show great respect. Even Liang Zhidong and others looked respectfully at the cloister.


    "The ancestor of this clan asked the cloister to bring a few words to Lord Liang. The first sentence is that Qingyan, the God transforming ancestor of qinghuozong, has passed the pass and completely recovered from his injury. "


    In the main hall, all the monks of taixuanzong changed their faces. They were worried and thankful. Fortunately, taixuanzong had closed the mountain. Is that green Yan came to too Xuan Zong also have no what way. Seeing the worried look of Liang Zhidong and others, a smile flashed in Qu Huilang''s eyes and quickly hid. He was very satisfied with the other party''s reaction, sighed, his face revealed embarrassment, and said:


    "the second sentence is that Qingyan, the God transforming ancestor of qinghuozong, went to our sect in person, and begged our ancestor to help, and come to taixuanzong with him to wipe taixuanzong from the vast land."


    All of a sudden, Liang Zhidong and others can no longer sit. Tengdi stood up from his chair and looked nervously at the cloister. You know, the ancestor of the eastern Shenji sect is different from the ancestor of the Qinghuo sect. Qingyan, the ancestor of qinghuozong, was only in the early stage of the transformation, while the ancestor of Dongfang Shenji Zong was in the middle stage of the transformation. Can taixuanzong resist the past?


    Liang Zhidong''s face changed. Finally, it turned into a long sigh. He stepped down from his seat and came to the cloister of Qu, with a deep salute:


    "Taoist friend Qu, thank you for sending you to inform us. Surely your ancestors can send you to tell me that they will not join hands with Qingyan? "


    Qu Huilang looked at Liang Zhidong standing in front of him, slightly lowered his eyes and sighed:


    "the third sentence of Laozu is that taixuan sect destroyed Beidi Shenji sect, hoping to give us an account of Dongfang Shenji sect!"


    "This You Two cases... "


    "The five Shenji sects in the East, West, North and South are originally of the same origin." Qu Huilang said lightly.


    Liang Zhidong''s face gradually became red with anger. At this time, his heart already understood what it meant to come to the eastern Shenji sect.


    That is to blackmail, as long as the other party''s conditions are met, the other party can ignore Qingyan of qinghuozong, and will not care about Shenji Zong of Beidi. That''s just an excuse to put pressure on taixuanzong. He took a deep breath and looked at Qu''s corridor and said:


    "Taoist friend Qu, what else do you have to say?"


    Qu Huilang nodded and said faintly: "the ancestor of our clan asked me to bring a message to Lord Liang. I hope your clan can pay 10 billion yuan for the best spirit stone."


    Liang Zhidong''s heart sank when he heard the words of Qu Huilang. The spirit stones of taixuanzong together are only 20 billion. Xu Ziyan took 10 billion. Liu Shizu took 5 billion. He went to the Central Plains to buy pills and herbs. He hasn''t come back yet. Now the whole taixuanzong has only 5 billion.


    Liang Zhidong stood there, his face changing constantly. Finally, he decided to sell the things that could be sold in the clan, to make up for the number of the top 10 billion spirit stones. Because taixuanzong really can''t stand the blow any more. A qinghuozong has made taixuanzong close the mountain twice. If we add a Dongfang Shenji Zong, taixuanzong is not far from being destroyed. Thinking of this, Liang Zhidong clenched his teeth and said awkwardly to Qu Huilang:


    "Taoist friend Qu, I promise to collect 10 billion of the best spirit stones for Guizong. I just hope that we can have some time off. "


    Looking at Liang Zhidong, Qu Huilang politely asked: "master Liang, Guizong has just destroyed Huayang Zong and Beidi Shenji Zong. Can''t you even take out the top 10 billion spirit stone? "


    Liang Zhidong was choked by the cloister. Half a ring, he said with a bitter smile:


    "Qu Daoyou, originally, our sect was able to produce 10 billion high-quality spirit stones. It''s not because qinghuozong is so compelling that we need to improve our strength, so we spend a lot of Lingshi to buy pills and equipment. Now there are only five billion top-quality Lingshi in the sect. You can spare me a period of time and let me sell some things to make up 10 billion of the best spirit stones. "


    Just these words, Liang Zhidong''s sweat came down. That''s humiliating sweat! At this time, Liang Zhidong wanted to find a place to go in and never come out to see anyone again. His heart was in pain. He knew that after taixuanzong was blackmailed by Dongfang shenjizong, he would not slow down for a long time. Without Lingshi, there would be no resources to cultivate immortals. I''m afraid that even if taixuanzong can survive, his strength will be greatly reduced.


    When Qu Huilang saw Liang Zhidong''s expression, he believed what Liang Zhidong said. At the same time, my heart is more and more happy. If taixuanzong could endure such humiliation and sell off the sect''s resources to make up 10 billion high-quality spirit stones, what else could taixuanzong not do in order to survive? So, the old God in the cloister sat on the chair and said faintly:


    "our ancestors have one last sentence."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    "Our ancestors have one last word."


    Liang Zhidong''s heart is shaking. He doesn''t know what conditions the other party will put forward. Taixuanzong has been greatly hurt. If the other party puts forward any more excessive conditions, taixuanzong will really be depressed. Maybe it will be reduced to a medium-sized sect in the near future. Trembling, he bowed his hand and said:


    "Taoist friend Qu, what else do you want to do?"


    The cloister is very satisfied with Liang Zhidong''s attitude and the wording of Liang Zhidong. At this time, his heart was like a mirror. Now taixuanzong was like meat on a chopping board. He could cut it as he wanted. I''m afraid that at this time, Liang Zhidong will take the initiative to cut off his head and give it to himself, as long as he passes taixuanzong. Thinking of this, he had more confidence in bringing Xu Ziyan into his arms, and said with a faint smile:


    "the ancestor of my clan appreciated Xu Ziyan of Guizong very much. His old man wanted Xu Ziyan to join our Dongfang Shenji clan and marry me. I think Wuqu cloister is the eldest disciple of the master of Dongfang Shenji sect. The great accomplishment of jiedan period is not disgraceful to Ziyan. Our ancestors hope to bring back the 100 million best Lingshi and Xu Ziyan within one month. If the time exceeds one month... "


    The cloister no longer spoke, but looked straight at Liang Zhidong.


    Huowu, Ling Yijian, Gu Huang, Jin Wufeng and Tian LAN suddenly stood up from their chairs when they heard Qu Huilang''s words. Just now, when Qu Huilang extorted 10 billion top-quality spirit stones, they did not stand up from their chairs. Although they were humiliated and clenched their fists tightly, their reason still controlled them to sit on the chairs. However, when they heard that Xu Ziyan wanted to abandon taixuanzong and switch to Dongfang shenduozong, and to marry down the quhuilang, they immediately turned red and jumped up from their chairs in anger.


    Xu Ziyan is not only the hope of the future of taixuanzong, but also the spiritual pillar of taixuanzong. This is not only among the younger generation, but also Liang Zhidong. Mo Jinghong and Mo Shijun also have a kind of dependence on Xu Ziyan.


    It seems that as long as Xu Ziyan is there, taixuanzong will have no problem and hope. Moreover, the only two great friars in Yuanying period, nameless and Liu QingHan, unconsciously regard Xu Ziyan as the backbone in their hearts. Xu Ziyan is the rebellious scale in the hearts of all the people in taixuanzong. Who dares to make Xu Ziyan''s idea, all the monks in taixuanzong dare to rush up and burst out with you in their arms.


    Liang Zhidong didn''t look surprised or humiliated at this time, but he just couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that Qu Huilang would come up with such a ridiculous idea. He stretched out his finger and took out his ear, and then took another step forward. He tilted his head and asked:


    "Taoist friend Qu, I didn''t hear you clearly just now, can you say it again?"


    Qu Huilang was very surprised. He didn''t know why Liang Zhidong and others agreed to let Xu Ziyan marry him when he proposed to ask taixuanzong to hand over the top 10 billion spirit stone. When he proposed to let Xu Ziyan marry him, Liang Zhidong would put on an unbelievable face?


    Is a knot Dan period of Xu Ziyan more important than the whole taixuanzong? Even if Xu Ziyan is a treasure of taixuanzong, you should nod your head and hand it in today. The faint expression on Qu Huilang''s face disappeared, but changed into a dignified look and said:


    "our ancestors had two conditions, one was that taixuanzong handed in 10 billion of the best spirit stone, the other was that Xu Ziyan was married to me. In this way, we can let taixuanzong go. Otherwise, the consequences of this should be more obvious to master Liang than to me. "


    Liang Zhidong''s eyes let out his anger, and his voice became extremely cold and said:


    "Taoist friend Qu, please go back and tell your ancestors that if we only want ten billion spirit stones, we taixuanzong will sell everything and make up for him. However, we need two months. As for Xu Ziyan, don''t mention it any more. "


    Words fall, big sleeve a wave way: "see off."


    Qu Huilang suddenly stood up from his chair. He didn''t think that a small garbage gate in Beidi would dare to save his face. Moreover, after putting forward the idea of transforming the gods, are they really not afraid of being exterminated? He was so angry that he stretched out his finger in the corridor and pointed to Liang Zhidong with a trembling voice:


    "OK! Good! Good! You''re just waiting to be killed! "


    Words fall, a throw robe sleeve toward the hall outside.


    The West.


    Heaven wants the city.


    Ximenyu''s mansion is in the secret room. After eight days of constant healing, ximenyu''s meridians have been completely restored. On the ninth day, Xu Ziyan is taking out a Sanyuan pill, ready to let Ximen jade take it. However, he feels a shock from his message jade slips.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a shock. When she left taixuanzong, she once left a message jade slip for her master. Lu Guangtian''s body also has a message jade slips, but now Lu Guangtian is with himself, so it must be the master who is looking for himself. Is there something wrong with taixuanzong.


    Take out the message jade slips, and there comes the voice of the master. After listening to master''s explanation of the meaning of Dongfang Shenji sect, Xu Ziyan''s heart swelled with anger. This is the problem of strength and influence. If you are strong enough, just like ximenyu''s father, where else in the world would anyone dare to treat you like this, or if you are strong enough to fight against Shenji sect, who would dare to say that you want to destroy your sect?Xu Ziyan has never been so eager to improve his strength and form his own power as he is now. He frowned and thought for a while, then clenched his teeth and said: "if you don''t do it twice, you must give a signal to the sects in other areas, that is, taixuanzong is definitely not a soft persimmon. Anyone who wants to pinch it can pinch it. Don''t you want to destroy my clan? Any clan with such an idea should have the consciousness of being exterminated. "


    In a soft voice, he asked master about the strength of the eastern Shenji sect by sending a message to jade slips. Liang Zhidong also explained to Xu Ziyan in detail. In today''s eastern Shenji sect, in addition to Yang Bensen, the ancestor of the middle period of deification, there are also eight great monks in Yuan Dynasty. Xu Ziyan found out everything, comforted the master a few words, told him that he would be OK, then closed the communication jade Jane.


    Ximenyu had been sitting beside him. Naturally, she heard everything. She looked at Xu Ziyan with shame and said, "sister, I don''t have any influence in Tianyu hall now. I can''t help you."


    Xu Ziyan was stunned when hearing the speech, then he put out his hand and patted ximenyu on the shoulder with a smile and said, "Xiaoyu, you just have this heart. If you want to help your sister, that''s your goal in the future. I''ll take care of you!"


    Ximenyu nodded seriously and said, "elder sister, no matter how many forces ximenyu will master in the future, one of the forces will belong to my elder sister. If I master the Tianyu hall in the future, the Tianyu hall will belong to my elder sister."


    Xu Ziyan just nodded and didn''t mention it any more. Instead, he stood up from the ground and said to Ximen Yu:


    "Xiaoyu, I wanted to start treating your damaged Dantian and Jindan today. However, my sister has an urgent matter to deal with now. You should go out to show your face, so as not to let people in your house think you have disappeared. My sister will finish the work soon. When my sister comes back, I will continue to heal you. "


    "Good!" Simon Yu nodded in a hurry. He also felt that what Xu Ziyan said was very reasonable. I haven''t been in the mansion for such a long time. I''m afraid it will arouse the suspicion of the people in the mansion, especially the old housekeeper Shen Bochong sent by his father.


    Xu Ziyan and ximenyu come out of the secret room. When they hear that Xu Ziyan is going to Tianyu hall, Xiaobai clamors to follow him. She''s been choked a little hard these two days. Lu Guangtian is not at ease with Xu Ziyan, so he asks to go together. As Xu Ziyan''s Guardian beast, Xu Shu naturally has to follow Xu Ziyan closely. So, four people said goodbye to ximenyu, called a car pulled by a monster, and hurried to Tianyu hall.


    When he arrived at Tianyu hall, Xu Ziyan went directly to the work area. With a glance, he found the young man who had taken over his task. The young man also felt that someone was looking at him. When he looked up, he was stunned to see Xu Ziyan. Xindao, just a few days later, she came to see if the task had been completed?


    Xu Ziyan didn''t pay attention to his stunned look. Instead, he quickly sent a message to him, telling him that he wanted to buy a murderer. After hearing this, the young man didn''t ask Xu Ziyan what kind of monk he wanted to kill, so he directly brought Xu Ziyan into an independent room.


    Having done business with Xu Ziyan once, he is sure that Xu Ziyan will never come here to buy a murderer and kill a monk in jiedan period. It must be a big deal.


    After two people sat down, Xu Ziyan first took out a jade slip and sent in all the information about the person he was going to kill. Then he put the jade slip on the table. With a flick of his finger, the jade slip slipped in front of the monk. The young friar picked up the jade slip from the table, put it in the center of his brow and read it. When he put it down, there was a flash of shock in his eyes. Then he looked up at Xu Ziyan and said politely:


    "Taoist friend, this time you want us to kill the intermediate ancestor of the eastern Shenji sect and the eight yuan infant monks in a month to a year. The price is..."


    "Tell me!" Xu Ziyan said softly.


    "To kill a normal mid-term monk needs 16 billion high-quality spirit stones, but because you are directly entrusted to the temple of heavenly desire, you need 20 billion high-quality spirit stones. After that, you''ll have to pay 2 billion elites as a reward for this mission. If the mission of the temple of heavenly desire is completed within one month, the two billion best spirit stones will belong to the temple of heavenly desire. If it''s over a month, we''ll return you 200 million top-quality spirit stones, and so on. If it takes more than ten months to kill the mid-term monk, then we will only take the 20 billion most basic spirit stone, and the 2 billion most valuable spirit stone awarded will be returned to you. "


    End of this chapter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Xu Ziyan nodded to show his understanding, and the young friar continued:


    "the eight friars in Yuanying period have two in the early Yuanying period and three in the middle Yuanying period, and the basic price is 150 million. ~In the later period of the three yuan babies, the basic price is 300 million yuan stone. A total of 470 million top-quality spirit stones. Because we are directly entrusted to the temple of heavenly desire, we need to increase the price of 130 million top-quality spirit stones, totaling 600 million top-quality spirit stones. Similarly, you need to take out 60 million of the best spirit stones as a reward, so the total is 660 million of the best spirit stones. Together with the cost of that medium-term transformation, the total amount is 22.66 billion


    Xu Ziyan can''t help sighing in his heart that the business of Yudian is too good! However, this kind of business will not be too much. Imagine that to kill a monk in the middle of the transformation of the deity, you need 22 billion of the best spirit stones. Even if you turn the whole taixuan sect upside down, it''s only 20 billion of the best spirit stones. You know, taixuanzong is the biggest sect in the north. It can be said that no one in the north can get so many spirit stones.


    Even if the clans in other parts of the vast mainland are richer than those in the north, it is not something that a small clan or family can take out. It is also a large clan or a large family. If so many spirit stones are taken out at once, it will hurt the clans, right? I''m afraid I would not have done such a thing if I hadn''t been forced to have no way out.


    Qinghuozong and Eastern Shenji Zong never thought that taixuanzong would go to Tianyu temple in the west to buy murderers. First, they thought that taixuanzong would not have the courage to spend the whole clan''s accumulation. Moreover, Yang Musen of Shenji sect in the East did not believe that taixuanzong would have 20 billion high-quality spirit stones. The most important thing is that the west is far away from the north. I''m afraid that even if taixuanzong wanted to go to Tianyu temple to buy murderers, before they arrived in the west, their taixuanzong had been eliminated.


    The pursuit of Tianyu temple? As long as I know that there is a task to kill myself in the temple of heavenly desire, I will practice in the sect. If the killer wants to enter his sect and kill himself, it will not be so easy. That''s why the sects in the Oriental immortal cultivation world are so unscrupulous to the poor sects in the north. (¡¤ ~


    Xu Ziyan took out a storage ring, filled it with 22.66 billion top-quality spirit stone, handed it to the monk opposite, and said in a voice:


    "I hope I can solve the problem of Qingyan, the ancestor of Qinghuo sect, and Yang Musen, the ancestor of Dongfang Shenji sect, in one month."


    The friar of the temple of heavenly desire looked at the spirit stone in the ring, then looked up and said with some embarrassment,


    "Taoist friend, this is not as easy as you think. If Qing Yan and Yang Musen have been trapped in the sect, it''s not easy to kill them. "


    "I know." Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "but recently, they are likely to go out of the mountain together."


    "Two people out of the mountain together?" The friar of the temple of heavenly desire was stunned, and then revealed his interest.


    "Yes, they will probably go to taixuanzong together." Xu Ziyan looked at the opposite Friar and said seriously.


    "Well, if this is the case, we will not miss this opportunity."


    "Well I''m going to say goodbye! "


    Xu Ziyan arched his hand toward the other side, then got up and left the house, walked out of the Tianyu hall, and returned to ximenyu''s mansion.


    After returning to ximenyu''s residence, Xu Ziyan reports to his master about the 20 billion plus top-quality spirit stone he spent in Tianyu hall to kill Qingyan and Yang Musen. Liang Zhidong also tells Xu Ziyan not to return to the north for the time being, but to stay in Tianyu city and wait for the news. After that, the jade slips of communication were closed in Liang Zhidong.


    Xu Ziyan is holding the message jade slip in her hand, and she is moved in her heart. She knew the purpose of Shifu''s refusal to let her return to taixuanzong. At that time, no one knew whether Qingyan and yangmusen would destroy taixuanzong first, or the killers of Tianyu hall would kill Qingyan and yangmusen first. If it''s Tian Yu Dian, kill Qing Yan and Yang Musen first. It''s OK. If it''s not, Xu Ziyan will only be in danger when he goes back.


    Xu Ziyan knew that with his current cultivation, it was useless to go back. (¡¤ ~ in the face of the two monks, I am just like a mole ant. Now he has paid more than 20 billion of the best spirit stone. Whether taixuanzong can escape this disaster depends on whether the killers sent out by Tianyu hall can arrive in time. Therefore, Xu Ziyan finally decided to listen to the master and wait for the news in the city.


    Liang Zhidong took away the jade slips and looked at Liu QingHan, who was sitting opposite him and had returned from the Central Plains. Xu Ziyan repeated what he had just said through the jade slips.


    Nameless and Liu QingHan look at each other and exchange their eyes. Liu QingHan sighed and said:


    "I really don''t know if this disaster can pass. Huowu ¡¤ lingyijian, guhuang, jinwufeng and Tianlan, you five choose 20 young people with potential from each peak and sneak out of the Mountain Gate tonight. If zongmen can survive this disaster, you will come back. If the sect doesn''t exist, you go to the north to look for Ziyan, which can be regarded as leaving a fire for taixuanzong. "Fire dance, Ling Yijian, Gu Huang, Jin Wufeng and Tian LAN stood up from the chair of the next head and said: "Shizu, we are not going. We will live and die together with the clan! "


    Liu QingHan''s face was as deep as water, and his cold eyes swept the fire dance and other five people. He said in a cold voice:


    "presumptuous, do you want to break the inheritance?"


    The expression of Huowu and others is stagnant, but they still stand there stubbornly. Seeing the look of Huowu and others, Liu QingHan finally sighed:


    "listen, this is not to let you escape, but a heavy burden on your shoulders. If we all die, it''s up to you whether the inheritance of taixuanzong can continue. At that time, your situation will be very difficult.


    Even after the collapse of taixuanzong, the temple of heavenly desire also killed all the monks above Yuanying of qinghuozong and Shenji Zong. The eastern Shenji Zong and qinghuozong were divided up and destroyed by the eastern powers. However, your risk has not been reduced much. Because the forces of those sects in the northern immortal world will be the same as those in the eastern immortal world, and take advantage of this to wipe out our taixuanzong completely from the vast continent. As soon as you are found by them, they will chase you endlessly.


    Therefore, we have a long way to go to continue the inheritance of taixuanzong. You should unite closely around Ziyan. She is the next generation of the leader of taixuan sect. Whether taixuanzong can revive depends on you. I hope you don''t show off your bravery "


    speaking of this, Liu QingHan''s tone became low and his eyes became sad:" sometimes it takes more courage to live than to die! Do you understand what I said? "


    Fire dance, Ling Yijian, ancient emperor Jin Wufeng and Tian LAN face sad, let tears burst into my eyes.


    Liu QingHan''s eyes are also slightly red. The clan she lived and depended on will be destroyed in her own hands. Her heart is bleeding. After calming down for a while, he said in a low voice:


    "nephew Liang, let Huowu and others take away all the resources that can be taken away from the clan, and then tell Ziyan about the arrangement of the clan. In other words, I know that she does not want to be the patriarch of the clan, but I ask her to be the patriarch temporarily for the sake of inheriting the clan. As long as taixuanzong is restored, she can remove the patriarch at any time. "


    Liang Zhidong nodded in silence and took out the jade slips.


    Tianyu City, Ximen Jade House Xu Ziyan still holding a message, jade Jane sat there. The message jade slips in hand vibrated again. Open the message jade slip, then from inside came the teacher''s heavy voice. After a while, Liang Zhidong side closed the message jade Jane, Xu Ziyan still holding the message jade Jane sat there.


    It was getting dark.


    Moonlight splashed into the house through the screen windows. Xu Ziyan sat in the dark room, speechless.


    In her heart, she knew that master''s arrangement was correct, but in her heart, it was very uncomfortable. The faces of master and adoptive father flashed in her mind, and scenes were replayed like images.


    Go back?


    Xu Ziyan grinned bitterly and silently, and his own cultivation was equal to death when he went back. As the master said, the inheritance of taixuanzong will be completely broken.


    The figure outside the window shook and disappeared. Xu Ziyan knew it was ximenyu and Lu Guangtian.


    However, she is not in the mood to pay attention to them at this time.


    The dark color of the sky gradually faded, and the sun came in. Xu Ziyan was still sitting there like a puppet. I don''t know how long later, Xu Ziyan jumped up from the chair and ran towards the door. Ximenyu, who has been guarding the door, Lu Guangtian, Xiaobai and Xu Shu are in a daze, and then run out with Xu Ziyan. At the window of a room in the front yard, Shen Bochong looks at five disappearing figures in bewilderment. Body shape a flash, followed behind them.


    Xu Ziyan stormed into the Tianyu hall and came to the work area. The monk of Tianyu Temple who had received Xu Ziyan saw Xu Ziyan''s fiery look, and without saying a word, he directly took Xu Ziyan into a separate room.


    At this time, Lu Guangtian, ximenyu and others rushed into the Tianyu hall. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s back disappearing at the door of the room, they hesitated a little and then came to the rest area to sit down. Their eyes were waiting for Xu Ziyan''s door. As soon as the figure at the door flashed, Shen Bochong came in. In an instant, he saw ximenyu''s figure. His steps moved and he sat down silently on the other side of the rest area.


    In a separate room, Xu Ziyan didn''t communicate with the jade slips this time, but said directly:


    "Daoyou, have you sent out the killers of your palace?"


    The monk opposite said nothing, but nodded. Xu Ziyan was silent for a while, and finally told the situation faced by taixuanzong. Then he looked at the monk opposite and said:


    "I ask your palace to kill them before Qingyan and Yang Musen attack taixuanzong. How many more spirit stones do you need?"


    Thank you for subscribing to the best. Subscription is the driving force for a writer to continue to write. I''m glad that many of my comrades in arms have started to subscribe because of the best. It''s my honor! I sincerely hope that our top quality Legion can continue to expand, waiting for me to build a top quality building in the book review area. My comrades in arms will show their heads and show our military power! It''s not finished yet.(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Thank you very much for the pink ticket of Iren, according to hly, addicted canthus, shallow classmate y Xiaomei!


    "I ask your palace to kill both of them before they attack taixuanzong. How many more spirit stones do you need?" Xu Ziyan said. ~


    the monk on the opposite side didn''t say anything, but he was there to calculate whether it was feasible. However, in the end, he shook his head regretfully and said:


    "Daoyou, we can only promise you to do this as much as possible. Because, even if we now inform our people through summoning jade slips, they may not be able to catch up with Qingyan and yangmusen to intercept them. After all, we don''t know when Qingyan and Yang Musen will leave. From the geographical location of their two sects, they are closer to taixuanzong than Tianyu hall. So, we can only promise you to try our best, but the price is... "


    The friar on the other side paused for a moment, a trace of cunning flashed in his eyes and said: "no matter whether we can successfully intercept Qingyan and yangmusen, we have made efforts, so you need to add another billion top-quality spirit stone, and even if we don''t have time to intercept Qingyan and yangmusen, this spirit stone will not be returned."


    "How sure are you?" Xu Ziyan stares at the monk on the opposite side.


    "I don''t know, but we will try our best. Our Tianyu Temple attaches great importance to credibility. As long as there is a chance to do something, we will definitely do our best. " That day desire Temple friar says softly.


    "You this time..." Xu Ziyan hesitated and asked eagerly, "what level of killers are you sending out?"


    The monk on the other side held out a finger and said, "if you want to know this news, you need to pay 10 million top-quality spirit stones.


    Xu Ziyan''s face is a stiff, facial muscles are some distortion. In my heart, I only felt a bad breath rolling between my chest and lungs.


    My sister! Why don''t you grab it?


    However, at this moment, Xu Ziyan made up her mind to help ximenyu win the title of the Lord of Tianyu hall in the future. At that time, I will get back what I lost today. Hum, I''m Xu Ziyan''s owner of Yudian sooner or later. I don''t care about you. Xu Ziyan comforted himself in spirit. He felt more comfortable in his heart. He took a long breath and nodded to the other side.


    The friar on the other side of the road passed a smug smile and said politely:


    "we first sent out a friar in the middle of the transformation to deal with Qingyan, and then we received your task. What we sent out was a later period of the transformation. Moreover, we have informed our people through the transmission of jade slips that the two of them will meet soon. There is no problem in killing Qingyan and yangmusen. We just have to catch up with them. I don''t know if we can make it in time! "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and asked in a soft voice: "that Qingyan is also the early stage of transforming the spirit, and Yang Musen is the middle stage of transforming the spirit. Even if they can''t beat the monks you sent, if they want to run, your monks may not be able to kill them, right


    "Ha ha..." the friar said with a light smile, "Taoist friends, we are going to kill them. We are not going to compete with them. Don''t forget that the people we sent out are killers! "


    Xu Ziyan was stunned, then suddenly. Yes! Tianyu palace sent out killers. They would not go to kill Qingyan and yangmusen openly. I''m afraid when Qing Yan and Yang Musen died, they didn''t know how they died!


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan left the room after giving the other party another billion and ten million elites.


    As soon as he walked out of the room, he saw Lu Guangtian, ximenyu and others coming towards him. Xu Ziyan had put down his mind at this time. Anyway, he had done his best. Whether taixuanzong can escape this disaster depends on the will of heaven.


    "Little sister, what happened?" Lu Guangtian came near and asked softly.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head, no words. When Lu Guangtian saw Xu Ziyan, he stopped asking each other. Several people walked out of Tianyu hall together. Behind them, follow Shen Bochong far away.


    "Sister!" Seeing Xu Ziyan''s look relaxed, Ximen Yu said softly, "you''ve been in Tianyu city for so long, and my younger brother hasn''t treated my elder sister well. (¡¤ ~ give me a chance today! "


    Xu Ziyan took a look at Ximen Yu and saw his expectant eyes. He knew that it was because he saw that he was in a bad mood and found a reason to relieve himself. Don''t live up to Ximen Jade''s heart, Xu Ziyan then light nod.


    Eternal Pavilion.


    Tianyu is the largest restaurant in the city.


    Located in the center of Tianyu City, it is five stories high. Both the exterior and interior are decorated magnificently. And drinking in this restaurant is not the most expensive enjoyment. The most expensive enjoyment is a garden that covers an area of nearly one thousand mu behind Yongsheng Pavilion.


    All kinds of spirit trees and fruits are planted in the whole garden, and all kinds of flowers are full of flowers. It''s the small river flowing in the garden. Although it''s not a Lingquan, it''s also an excellent water source with beautiful water quality. There is a thin layer of fog floating on the whole river. In the courtyard, there are cranes flying, beautiful men and women flying in the air, serving a large number of diners. There is also the sound of silk and bamboo. Beautiful songs and dances are performed on the four high platforms in the four corners. In the middle of the garden stands a big and wide challenge arena. The whole challenge arena is dark red. If you stand on the challenge arena, you can smell the blood. The dark red on it is obviously blood stained.As soon as Xu Ziyan and his party entered the garden, Xu Ziyan was stunned. She did not expect that there would be such a place in the Western Tianyu city. Although those lingshulingguo are some very low-grade plants, they have never been seen in Xu Ziyan in the north. Of course, except for the Peach Blossom Land in the depths of Tinglan mountains, which Xu Ziyan once entered by chance.


    Under the guidance of a clean girl, five people sat down at a table full of flowers. After asking for instructions from Xu Ziyan, ximenyu ordered a special dish from yongshengge and several pots of wine.


    In such an environment, Xu Ziyan''s depressed heart gradually revived. With a faint smile on his face, he looked around. Such a big garden is full of 80% seats at this time. Xu Ziyan looked at ximenyu and said softly:


    "Xiaoyu, the business of this restaurant is really good! It seems that the background is not small, is it


    Simon Yu said with a self mocking smile: "this is my second brother''s restaurant. Of course, the background is not small. It is my brothers and sisters who can fight with my second brother in Tianyu city. And my second brother Xiuwei ranks third among the ten brothers and sisters, and he is also very strong. "


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan asked curiously, "I don''t know that the two higher than his accomplishments are your brothers?"


    Simon Yu drank a glass of wine in a dull voice. When he put down the glass, he said with a calm face: "my second brother''s cultivation is in the late Yuan Dynasty. My fourth brother and sixth sister are more successful than him. The fourth brother and the sixth sister are both at the peak of Yuanying''s later period. No one knows which of them is more powerful. "


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan asked strangely, "where''s your big brother?"


    "Hum, my elder brother is a dandy. He only knows how to eat, drink and have fun every day. Today''s cultivation is just the completion of jiedan period." Ximen yuleng snorted.


    "Oh, isn''t this Badi? Yes? Finally Ken came out of your nest? "


    "That''s my big brother." The west gate jade hears a voice to see one eye, quickly low voice says to Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, ximenyu''s elder brother with a group of friends has come to ximenyu''s body, reaches out his hand, gently pats ximenyu, sneers and says:


    "eight younger brother, has the injury recovered?" At this point, he looked up and down at ximenyu and said with a look of grief:


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you haven''t recovered. You are still on the 10th floor of the foundation period, just like the cultivation after the injury. Well, I don''t know when you will be able to recover. Well, I said eight brothers. Sometimes, people have to recognize the truth. Since they can''t practice, it''s better to enjoy life. If you have nothing to do, it''s good to go out and walk more. It''s better to eat and drink here than to hold yourself in the nest. "


    Ximenyu frowned slightly, and the corners of her mouth moved. She could not help but said in the end:


    "brother, you don''t have to worry about my affairs. You''d better live your own fast life!"


    Ximenyu''s elder brother''s eyes flashed a sharp color. But he quickly hid it, and said with a laugh:


    "you''re right, eighth brother. Brother, I really have a good time. You should learn from my elder brother. What''s wrong with having fun in time? "


    At this point, he turned his face and swept over Xu Ziyan and others in turn. Xu Ziyan''s jiedan stage reached its peak in the late stage of the tenth layer. After so many years of accumulation, Xu Shu got the support of Xu Ziyan''s poison pill, and finally accumulated a lot. Now he is the seventh layer of cultivation in jiedan stage.


    After Xiaobai''s demonic animal physique was shaped, he could not see her accomplishments at all by virtue of elder brother Ximen Yu''s accomplishments. However, he was in the stage of jiedan. Seeing that he could not see through Lu Guangtian''s accomplishments, he naturally knew that Lu Guangtian''s accomplishments were the worst, which was also the early stage of Yuanying.


    His eyes could not help showing a little surprise. He looked up and down Lu Guangtian several times and directly ignored Xu Ziyan and other people. He turned back and said to ximenyu with a smile:


    "eight younger brother, it''s good. You are all like this, and you can attract a master of Yuanying period, ha ha... "


    Ximenyu was calm and speechless. Xu Ziyan and others did not speak. Ximenyu''s elder brother arched his hand to Lu Guangtian and said with a smile:


    "this Taoist friend, I''m ximenyu''s elder brother, ximenzhi. What do you call it? "


    "Ha ha, I''m Lu Guangtian." Lu Guangtian said with a smile, looking very natural. Lu Guang''s early cultivation may not be much in the west, but he has rich experience.


    Xu Ziyan, sitting on one side, suddenly frowned slightly and unknowingly.


    recommend a Book: Title: "Xian Ruo you Qin" Author: Xiu tou. Book Number: 1289


    Introduction:


    floating life is like a dream,


    but even if it''s a dream, God doesn''t let people sleep.


    Huaili stares at Qin in front of her eyes, with black lines on her face -


    pit Dad!


    Why can''t I play?


    In other words, this is the history of a girl who suffered from the damage of her natural meridians and struggled to become an immortal step by step in vocal music.I''m not finished yet.


    (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    Thank you very much for the reward from Sha Shuluo (100), Tang Tang 8719 and Yu Luosheng (KC '')!


    Sitting on one side, Xu Ziyan suddenly frowned slightly and looked at Ximen straight, but he immediately returned to normal. ~Simon raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Immediately a waiter came over with a tray of wine. Simon picked up a glass of wine from the tray and said to Lu Guangtian:


    "here''s to you, Taoist friend."


    Lu Guangtian took the wine cup in his hand and said with a smile: "how dare you, I''d better have a drink to the Duke!"


    "Ha ha ha, OK, let''s drink this cup together."


    After having a drink with Lu Guangtian, ximenzhi doesn''t pay any attention to ximenzhi''s ugly face at this time, and says boldly:


    "passers-by, just as the so-called good birds choose trees to live, do you have any interest in..."


    "ha ha ha ha ha... Ha ha... Ha..." as soon as ximenzhi says this, a burst of laughter comes from not far behind him:


    "Brother, you are destroying people again. What''s the matter with you? Do you eat, drink and play with me all day? "


    When they turned their heads, they saw a young friar, Yu Fan Lun Jin, come over gracefully, bow his hand to Lu Guangtian politely and say:


    "I''m Lu Daoyou, my fourth brother, Ximen Xian."


    "Ha ha, I''ve met Daoyou." Lu Guangtian also said in a very polite way.


    Ximen Xian didn''t ignore Xu Ziyan and others as Ximen Zhi did. Instead, he courteously bowed his hand to Xu Ziyan and others:


    "who are these Taoist friends?"


    "Ha ha, Ximen Daoyou, I''d like to introduce you." Speaking of this, Lu Guangtian pointed to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "this is my little sister. Her name is Xu Ziyan."


    Words fall to have hand to point to small white to say: "this It''s my little sister, too. It''s called Xu Xiaobai


    Speaking of this, Lu Guangtian secretly looks at Xiaobai with some fear, for fear that Xiaobai will get angry face to face.


    Fortunately, Xiaobai heard that Lu Guangtian asked her to follow Xu Ziyan''s surname, and then she glared at him fiercely without saying anything. Let road wide day in the heart relaxed a lot, in the heart secretly wiped a sweat. He was really afraid that Xiaobai would hate him, because after he broke through the Yuanying period, he once had a competition with Xiaobai in Lianhua peak, and he was badly abused by Xiaobai. Since then, he has been afraid of Xiaobai.


    However, it''s hard to say. The brothers of the Ximen family all think that Lu Guangtian''s cultivation is the highest among these people, so they all speak to Lu Guangtian first. Xu Ziyan did not speak again, so he had to stand up and deal with it. This made Lu Guangtian despise them in his heart. He said in his heart:


    "Damn it, I''m not the best here. What are you pestering me for? Little sister, even the great friar of Yuanying''s later period, can be killed. But I''ve seen her Qi swords, but I''m trembling. Needless to say, Xiaobai is Xu Shu, because Xu Ziyan''s poison pill has also developed the potential in his blood to release toxins. If she stealthily attacked her, she didn''t know how to die.


    she despised them and pointed to Xu Shu and said, "this is my niece named Xu Shu."


    Although Ximen Xian heard Lu Guangtian say his surname Lu, and introduced the rest of them all surnamed Xu, he didn''t care. Maybe two friendly families, come out together to experience. Therefore, he bowed his hand to Xu Ziyan and others. He didn''t despise Xu Ziyan and others just because they were practicing in jiedan period. Xu Ziyan also secretly praised Ximen Xian''s demeanor in her heart. She stood up from her chair and saluted each other in a friendly way.


    At this time, Ximen Zhi, who was standing on one side, was ridiculed by his fourth brother, just as he had just ridiculed Ximen Yu. For a moment, a face turned red. He snorted coldly, but it seemed that he was afraid of Ximen Xian''s cultivation, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Fellow travelers, are you the talents my eighth brother just recruited?" Simon continued politely.


    Lu Guangtian didn''t know what to say. He was stunned there for a moment. ~Slightly lowered his eyes, waiting for Xu Ziyan to send a message to him. Xu Ziyan just wanted to deliver a sound, but he didn''t expect Ximen Xian to see Lu Guangtian''s move. He thought Lu Guangtian and others hadn''t officially gone to Ximen jade. Ximenyu is trying to attract Lu Guangtian and others. After a year in the mansion, she brings Lu Guangtian and others to the banquet.


    He didn''t look at ximenyu. He disdained to look. I sincerely bow my hand to Lu Guangtian and say:


    "you, I want to make a friend with you. I don''t know if I can give you a compliment?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. Well, I didn''t mean you. What''s the advantage of those monks following you? Is it for you? I don''t know how to die. "


    At this point, regardless of Ximen Xian''s ugly face, he turned to Lu Guangtian and said with a simple and honest smile:


    "Lu Daoyou, I''m Ximen Jie, Lao BA''s second brother. You might as well follow me. At least there is no danger of life here. You can see how good I am here. Food and drink, life is just enjoyment"Second brother, do you eat the same as you, like a pig?"


    A clear and beautiful voice rang out. Everyone turned around again and saw a fiery nun in a red dress coming with a smile on her face. The fat on Simon Jie''s face shivered twice, and he said with tears and laughter:


    "six younger sister, can''t you lose the second brother a few words?"


    The fiery girl''s face did not change at all. She still walked up to Lu Guangtian with a smile. She looked at Lu Guangtian and said faintly:


    "a few hundred years old is only in the early stage of Yuanying. Is it worthwhile for her brothers to rush to attract her?"


    Lu Guangtian''s face is a stiff, Xu Ziyan slightly frowned, in front of the situation is very bad. I didn''t expect that I and others just came to have a meal, which led to the strongest members of Simon''s family. Looking at ximenyu, I can''t help saying in my heart that ximenyu is really pitiful. None of his elder brothers and sisters pay attention to him.


    At this time, ximenyu''s face turned red, and she felt a sense of shame in her heart. She clapped the table and said, "big brother, second brother, fourth brother, sixth sister. I''m just bringing my friends to dinner. Are you going too far? "


    Three people look a Leng, they did not expect Ximen jade will be angry. A person whose cultivation has been abandoned will be angry with them, and their faces will be ugly.


    "Lao Ba, you''d better keep a low profile. Don''t forget the pain when you get rid of the scar!" Ximen Yanhong, the sixth elder sister of Ximen jade, said coldly that she didn''t like Ximen jade.


    "Lao Ba, you still solicit people like this. Isn''t that harmful? What can you give them? I''m afraid it can only be dangerous? " Old four Ximen Yin Yin said.


    "Lao Ba, you should be wise, or you will have a short life." Simon said with a sneer.


    "Lao Ba, your food and wine expenses today are the second brother''s, so you honestly don''t want to participate in it any more." Second Simon said with a smile.


    "Go away, don''t disturb me drinking here!"


    Suddenly came a girl''s voice, but the tone was very powerful. Xu Ziyan can''t help but roll a white eye, heart way, this small white also want to get angry.


    Ximenyu''s elder brother and elder sister looked at the place where the voice came out, but they saw that it was just a little girl about five years old. When I look at it carefully, I find that I can''t see through each other''s accomplishments.


    So, there are only two results. One is that the little girl in front of her doesn''t have any accomplishments at all. The other is that her accomplishments are higher than those of others.


    However, a few people would never believe that a five-year-old girl would have higher accomplishments than herself and others. For a moment, several experts did not know how to face an ordinary girl. You can''t beat a little girl!


    When Xu Ziyan saw this situation, she no longer wanted to send a message to Lu Guangtian. She knew that Lu Guangtian could not control Xiaobai. He said to Xiaobai:


    "Xiaobai, don''t be rude."


    Then toward several elder brothers and sisters of ximenyu, he said, "Xiaobai is still young and doesn''t understand. I hope you don''t blame him."


    "Hehe... Hehe... Hehe... Hehe... Hehe... Hehe... Hehe... Hehe... Hehe... Hehe... Hehe... Hehe... Hehe... Hehe... Hehe... Hehe... Hehe... Hehe... Hehe... Hehe... Hehe... Hehe... Hehe... Hehe... Hehe... Hehe... Hehe... Hehe... Hehe... Hehe... Hehe... Hehe. One by one, is it this girl, not Lu Guangtian, who is in charge of this group of people?


    Simon Jie held his fat belly in both hands and said with a smile: "Xu Daoyou, Lao Ba has just said that you are his friends, not his followers. Since we are destined to meet here today, how can I have a drink with you as the host? "


    At this point, he turned back and waved to a young man who had been standing there as a waiter not far away:


    "come here, please."


    Hearing Simon''s call, the young man rushed over and bowed to him and said:


    "what''s your order


    "Renovate a table and ask for the best. I''m going to have a drink with my brother and these friends. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly shrank. She obviously felt that Xu Shu sitting beside her had a slight fluctuation in her breath. I can''t help but look at Xu Shu inquisitively, and then I hear Xu Shu''s voice coming into the secret:


    "aunt, the waiter just now should be one of our Xu family. I feel the breath of our Xu family beast in him. "


    Xu Shuyan was shocked in his heart and immediately asked: "are you sure?"


    "Yes! The twelve lineages of the Xu family have a special way to distinguish each other''s breath. High blood concentration can distinguish the blood concentration. Can''t be wrong, he must be, and his blood is not low, should be similar to me. So, he must have a feeling for me, too. "


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked at the young man''s back, thinking: "is he alone, or is the whole family here?"


    I''m not finished yet.


    (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of wut Qiu, dream heart, Fairy Doll, nwwa, Qinfang, Benben fly and blue Xiaoyue!


    After a while, the young man who had just left came back with some beautiful men and women, quickly removed the food and wine from the table, and continued to serve a table full of delicious food. ~After that, he took a wine pot and filled everyone''s glass. Then he stood by with his hands holding the wine pot.


    "Come on, Xu Daoyou, Lu Daoyou, big brother, fourth brother, sixth sister, let''s have a drink together."


    Simon Jie picked up his glass and said with a smile, but there was no mention of Simon Yu in his words. Simon straight, and Simon Xian also smile to put the glass up.


    Simon Yanhong, however, snorted coldly. She didn''t mean to lift her glass.


    Lu Guangtian and others are secretly looking at Xu Ziyan. Since Xu Ziyan has just stood out, naturally Lu Guangtian doesn''t have to stand in front any more. Everything is headed by Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan smiles and holds up her wine cup. At this time, she has something on her mind. I don''t know if a branch of the Xu family has taken refuge here, or if a branch of the Xu family has taken refuge with ximenyu''s other brothers and sisters, so I just had a drink with a few people with a smile.


    Lu Guangtian also had a drink with him with a smile. Xu Shu also took the wine cup and drank it unnaturally. Then he slightly lowered his head and sat there. However, she is a jiedan seventh floor girl, no one to pay attention to her. On the contrary, Xiaobai is very unhappy to drink a cup, then calm face there to eat up. Without a few mouthfuls, he was attracted by the delicious food in front of him, and his hands kept eating happily. Let Xu Ziyan''s heart a burst of speechless, ximenyu''s brothers and sisters are looking at Xiaobai with disdain.


    "Is Xu Daoyou coming to Tianyu city this time?" Simon Xian looked at Xu Ziyan and asked in a gentlemanly way.


    "Travel. ~"Xu Ziyan replied concisely.


    "Just travel?" Simon looks like a dandy.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    "So you''re not really under Lao Ba?" Ximen Jie looks at Ximen jade with a smile.


    "We are friends." Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "Friend! Ha ha, how are you friends Simon said with a straight laugh: "Xu Daoyou, I also want to make a friend with you. I don''t know if I can?"


    "You are joking!" Xu Ziyan still said faintly: "ximenyu and I are friends. You are his elder brother. Naturally, we are also friends."


    Ximenzhi''s face is stiff. Ximenzhi, who is beside him, laughs with a purplish "goo". He takes his glass and looks at ximenzhi sarcastically. Ximenzhi and ximenzhi take a look. After drinking all the wine in the glass, they say sarcastically:


    "big brother, second brother, fourth brother, are you not tired? You''re not afraid of losing your identity? She is just a friar of the tenth level in jiedan period, and she has a lot of people under your hands. Although that surname Lu was a monk in the early period of Yuanying, don''t you know how old he is? Among your followers, those with cultivation like him can only do chores, but can''t get into the core.


    Don''t you want to be angry with Lao Ba when you put on this posture today? If Lu and Xu really take refuge with you, do you really take them as the core? Even for the sake of being angry, Lao Ba doesn''t deserve to treat such waste materials as Lu and Xu like this, does he? Brother, do you want to make friends with her? "


    Ximen Zhi, Ximen Xian and Ximen Jie look at Ximen Yanhong in embarrassment. The waiter, who had been standing by, immediately filled Simon''s bright red glass. Simon Yanhong took another sip from her glass, and then said haughtily:


    "we give them the opportunity to follow, that is to look up to them. (¡¤ ~ are you still afraid that the conditions of old eight''s waste material are higher than ours? Or will they have a better future with Lao Ba? "


    Xu Ziyan is not in the mood to listen to Ximen Yanhong spray there, but to listen to Xu Shu''s voice to her. It turned out that just now, under the insistence of Xu Shu, Xu Ziyan repeatedly told Xu Ziyan that he would never feel wrong. Xu Ziyan agreed to let Xu Shu contact each other secretly. Therefore, when the people were drinking and laughing, Xu Shu lowered his face slightly, and had been in close contact with the young man who had been standing beside them with a wine pot. The reason why the young man stayed here with the wine pot was that he felt the breath of Xu Shu.


    So when Xu Shuyi and his voice into the secret, simply say their identity. The man also immediately admitted his identity, just as Xu Shu expected. The young man in front of him is the dragon shaped clan of the twelve Branches of the Xu family in ancient times, and through him, he also knows that the rat shaped clan is with them. There are about 800 people of the two clans here, who help ximenjie manage the whole yongshengge. In other words, in the Yongsheng Pavilion, the runners, dancers, cookers and buskers are all members of the Xu family. In addition to a few key rough set is ximenjie''s confidants, the rest of the work is the Xu family.


    At this time, Simon Yanhong also ridiculed his brothers. Then he looked haughtily at Lu Guangtian and Xu Ziyan and said haughtily:"I don''t care which one of you is in charge. I''ll give you two choices. One is to turn to me, start from the bottom, wait for your accomplishments to grow, and then look at your contributions. I will promote you as appropriate. Another option is that your generation will hide in Tianyu city. As soon as you leave Tianyu City, you will die. "


    Xu Ziyan is very speechless looking at Ximen Yanhong, this woman''s self feeling is also too good. It''s like she''s a goddess and everyone has to listen to her. Listen to her, son! Don''t listen to her, die!


    Xu Ziyan didn''t care about such a person at all. He shook his head lightly and even didn''t give a word.


    Simon''s red face immediately sank down, and his eyes sharply glared at Xu Ziyan. A trace of murderous air flashed in his eyes and said coldly:


    "you''d better not leave Tianyu City, or I''ll kill you."


    Xu Ziyan slightly lowered his eyes, lazy to see Ximen Yanhong again, heart, you are not a yuan baby late? Now my elder brother has also broken through the Yuanying period. Xiaobai is a seven level monster. Plus me, it doesn''t take much effort to kill you.


    However, Xu Ziyan didn''t argue with Simon Yanhong in words. Because she knew that, as Ximen Guyan''s daughter, she might have many followers around her, and among these followers, there might be some great masters of Shenqi. It''s better not to provoke them in Tianyu city. One less trouble is better than one more.


    At this time, Ximen Zhi, Ximen Xian and Ximen Jie also put away their friendly faces. He said to Xu Ziyan faintly:


    "Xu Daoyou, I''m not hiding from you now. When Lao Ba returned to Tianyu City, he won his father''s favor because of his good qualifications. He was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to us brothers at all. Now we are very happy that we have come to this end.


    Although father does not allow us to deal with Lao Ba, we can deal with the monks who follow him instead of dealing with him. Ha ha, we just want Lao Ba to live worse than death. Now the conditions have been set. Our conditions are the same as those of Liumei. Or leave Lao Ba and switch to us. Or a generation hiding in Tianyu City, ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Simon Jie, the second child, said with a smile and looked at Ximen Yu sarcastically. And Ximen Zhi and Ximen Xian are also looking at Ximen jade with a sarcastic face. In their opinion, Xu Ziyan and others are not stupid. Following ximenyu is obviously a waste with no future, and it''s just like being in prison. You can never get out of Tianyu. When ximenyu died, they had no place to live in Tianyu City, and they had to leave Tianyu City, which was no different from death. Because it has been pointed out that if they do not switch to one of them, they will die as long as they leave Tianyu city.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She didn''t expect ximenyu''s elder brother and sister to be so overbearing.


    I don''t know how ximenyu was so arrogant in Tianyu city that he offended his brothers and sisters so badly.


    Looking up at ximenyu, he saw that ximenyu''s face was red at this time, and his eyes were flashing, but more of it was humiliation and helplessness.


    Brother who went to ximenyu? This is obviously impossible.


    Turn over? Xu Ziyan heart wry smile, now the other side has turned. Apart from going to them, I''m afraid I can''t leave Tianyu city in a short time. As long as you leave Tianyu City, you will face the pursuit of each other. Slightly frowned, the bottom of the eye passed a trace of fierce color, since turn over, then turn over. Find a chance to kill these people and remove some stumbling blocks for ximenyu.


    Looking up at the crowd, they all looked at themselves sharply when they saw Ximen Jie and others. Ximen Yu looked at herself with some worry. He was really worried that Xu Ziyan could not resist the pressure and abandoned himself to his brother. That''s not only because I lost a helping hand, but also because I couldn''t recover my cultivation. Therefore, when he saw Xu Ziyan''s eyes, his eyes were full of prayer.


    Seeing Ximen Yu''s eyes, Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly moved, took a glass of wine to his lips, pretended to drink, but sent a message to Ximen Yu: "Xiaoyu, I want to take away all the people who work for Ximen Jie in Yongsheng Pavilion. What can I do?"


    Ximen Yu was stunned and then overjoyed. Ximen Yu is very excited to be able to cut off several elder brothers and sisters. What''s more, Xu Ziyan''s words prove that Xu Ziyan will not abandon himself to his brother and sister. This makes ximenyu more excited.


    He gave Xu Ziyan a reassuring look, and Ximen Yu''s face was covered with a faint smile I''m waiting for the network.


    (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    Thank you very much for the reward of Sha Shuluo (''), 888 full-time bookworm (99), and Cui bubian (99)!


    He gave Xu Ziyan a reassuring look and a faint smile on his face. ~Before he was abandoned, he had done a lot of things to cut off his elder brothers and sisters. It can be said that he is familiar with it. He lifted his glass gracefully and took a sip. His face was no longer angry and humiliating. He said to ximenjie with a smile:


    "second brother, I want to open a restaurant as large as yongshengge recently. Hey, you know, my cultivation has been abandoned, and I have no future in cultivation. Well, I want to live a better life. Seeing that the business here is so good, I have this idea. "


    Ximen Jie and others were paying attention to Xu Ziyan''s look at this time, waiting for her to reply and go to himself, and then humiliate Ximen Yu. No one would have thought that ximenyu, who is now a waste, would speak.


    As soon as he heard ximenyu open his mouth, everyone turned to look at him in shock.


    Hearing the content of ximenyu''s speech and the smiling expression on her face, several people trembled in their hearts. The reason is that before Ximen jade was abandoned, there was no lack of them. And every time I pit them, I always smile like this.


    "Haha, haha, haha, haha." seeing the appearance of several elder brothers and sisters, ximenyu seems to have gone back to the past, and her smile is even stronger:


    "second brother, I''m very poor now. I can''t practice, so I have to think about earning some spirit stones to make my life a little better. "


    At this point, ximenyu also extended his thumb and index finger to a place, but there was a gap. Then he sighed bitterly:


    "second brother, but my younger brother is short of people, especially experienced people! Do you think you can give all the people in the immortal pavilion to my younger brother? "


    As soon as Ximen Jie heard this, his face changed greatly, and a sharp look flashed in his eyes. He looked at Ximen Yu with a smile and said:


    "eighth brother, you really have courage! Dare to amuse my second brother. Do you think it was before? "


    Simon Yu was playing with the wine glass in her hand, and her face was still smiling without any change. Looking at Simon Jie, she said:


    "second brother, don''t be so ugly? How can I amuse my second brother? Well, I''ll take out my mansion and gamble with my second brother. If I win, my second brother will give me all your men here. ~If I lose, my mansion will be yours. I will leave Tianyu city and never come back. "


    Simon Jie''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly, "Lao Ba, do you really want to leave Tianyu city? Are you not afraid to die outside? "


    Simon Yu said with a smile: "that''s my business. Maybe I won? Then I can open a restaurant like second brother, and I will have no worries about food and clothing in the future! "


    Speaking of this, he looks up to drink the wine and looks at Simon Jie with a smile.


    Simon Jie''s face was stiff, but when he saw that Simon was straight and Simon Yin was smiling at himself, his face became more ugly. I know in my heart that I must fight this bet, otherwise I will lose all my face. Besides, Lao Ba is already a loser. Can I still lose to a loser? Ha ha, he sneered in two voices:


    "Lao Ba, you have a big appetite! I want to win all the members of my team. However, it doesn''t matter. These people in Yongsheng pavilion are not on the table. They can recruit a lot in Tianyu city. To be honest with you, these people belong to the same family. "


    At this point, he hooked his finger to the young man standing next to him holding the wine pot, and the young man quickly went to Simon Jie, bowed deeply and said respectfully:


    "see you."


    "Well." Simon Jie said faintly, "tell Lao Ba about your family."


    "Yes The young man bowed respectfully again, then straightened up without looking at ximenyu, and said without expression:


    "there are 791 people in our family, surnamed Xu. ~There are two early Yuanying periods, 48 jiedan periods, and the rest are foundation building period and gas refining period


    "I see, eight. Do you really decide to gamble with your mansion? " Simon looked at him with a sneer.


    Simon Jie still said with a smile: "since I have put it all forward, I can''t take it back. It happens that the eldest brother, the fourth brother and the sixth sister are all here. They can be witnesses. "


    Ximen Jie looked at Ximen Yu seriously for a while. Then he said in a cold voice, "well, it''s no wonder that you want to die yourself. Even if your father knows, he has nothing to say. Elder brother, fourth and sixth, you must be a witness for me. "


    "Don''t worry." Ximen Zhi, Ximen Xian and Ximen Yanhong smile and nod together and say: "If father asks, we will testify for you."


    Ximen Jie adjusted the color and said to Ximen Yu lightly: "Lao Ba, since you are in such a hurry to give the second elder brother a house, the second elder brother is not good. Ha ha, we still have the old rules? Lao Ba, how about you go back and choose some of your followers, and we''ll have a competition in three daysSimon Yu waved her hand and said with a smile, "second brother, don''t bother. Maybe today. We don''t have to compete so many games. We''ll win one. All the rest are the old rules. "


    Xu Ziyan looks at ximenyu and ximenjie talking with each other with a smile. He has no idea that the elegant and honest ximenyu is so insidious on the surface. None of these aristocratic brothers is easy to deal with, but he doesn''t know what the old rules are.


    "Oh?" Ximen Jie''s eyes flashed a different color, and said with a smile: "it seems that Lao Ba has been ready for a long time."


    "Where is the preparation?" Ximen Yu said with a smile, "it''s just that I met my second brother today, and I suddenly got excited."


    At this point, he pointed to Xu Ziyan and other four people and said: "these four people are all my friends. Their accomplishments must be clear to the second brother. I''m one of them. Elder brother an, just send a friar out according to the rules. We''ll win the game. "


    Simon Jie''s eyes swept around Xu Ziyan''s four people, and finally stopped on Xu Ziyan''s body. He lost his smile on his face and said coldly:


    "you really decided to help Lao Ba that trash?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded silently. Simon Jie''s face was blue, he said with a sneer:


    "Lao Ba, since we have the old rules, let''s have the old rules for everything. Not one game, or three. What do you think of two victories in three battles? "


    Ximenyu did not answer immediately, but slightly frowned and looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan asked softly:


    "what are the old rules?"


    Simon Yu''s face showed a bitter smile and said: "the old rule is that there are three games in a gamble, two wins in three battles. Each side has three monks, but they are allowed to change people on the spot. One side is allowed to have a higher level of monks than the other. For example, if we give a friar on the 10th level of jiedan period, the other side can give a friar on the 11th level of jiedan period. And we see that the other side has an 11th level monk, who can change a 12th level monk in jiedan period on the spot. If the other side has someone, it can also change a monk in jiedan period.


    If we have enough people, we can replace the friars in the early Yuanying period, and the other party can replace the friars in the middle Yuanying period, and so on, until there is no one to replace. However, each replacement can only be one order higher than the other. And you can''t admit defeat. It''s a battle of life and death. "


    Xu Ziyan was slightly stunned and asked, "don''t you say that private fighting is not allowed in Tianyu city?"


    Simon Yu said with a smile: "yes, but there are five places in Tianyu City, which are the arena of life and death. The biggest arena is in the center of Tianyu city. If the friars in Tianyu city have a grudge, they can go there to fight for life and death. At the same time, it is also the place for the monks to compete in Tianyu city. There are also four smaller arena for life and death. Second brother has one here, and his interest is the same. "


    Speaking of this, Ximen Yu said with a faint smile: "sister, do you know why the food and wine here are so expensive?"


    "Why?" Xu Ziyan asked curiously.


    "It''s because there is this arena. The five challenge arenas in Tianyu city are the same. When there is no monk duel, the competition among monks will be held. The winner can get a reward, of course, there are 10 consecutive wins, 100 consecutive wins and so on. And the friars who come here can take part in the gamble and bet which friar wins. "


    Xu Ziyan looked at the central arena. Sure enough, there were two monks fighting there, and there were many monks watching.


    Xu Ziyan understood and went back to the old rule that ximenyu had just said. This is who has a better family background. As long as I have enough experts in my hand, I can always have a friar who is one level higher than the other side and press the other side to fight. And it''s a battle of life and death. Once you''ve made a bet, you can''t give up. In other words, the party with low family background will not only lose the gamble, but also die three men. Suddenly, Xu Ziyan moved in her heart and said to Ximen Yu:


    "Xiaoyu, your second brother won''t send those people of Xu family to fight, will he?"


    "No Ximen Jade also said: "now the people of Xu family have been used as gambling code, they won''t fight."


    Xu Ziyan was lost in thought. There were four people in his side. Who could he let out? I''ll do it by myself, and Xiaobai will do it by himself.


    Who are Lu Guangtian and Xu Shu going to fight?


    Xu Ziyan was thinking there, and in his consciousness came Xu Shu''s voice:


    "aunt, let me fight. If the other side is only one step higher than me, I will definitely win. "


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan inquired and looked at Xu Shu.


    "I can release the poison now." Xu Shu continued to preach.


    Xu Ziyan is very glad to hear that she also wants to see Xu Shu''s insidious. But there were still some worries in his heart, so he looked up at ximenyu and asked:


    "Xiaoyu, are there any restrictions in the competition?" It''s not finished yet.


    (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    Thank you very much for the pink ticket of Pu Yuexi, Fu W31, ziyimiao and 91!


    "Xiaoyu, are there any restrictions on the competition?" Xu Ziyan asked softly. ~


    "No." Simon Yu shook her head and said, "the two sides of the contest can use all means."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said faintly: "in this way, let''s let some of our young people go up to experience. I, Xu Shu and Xiao Bai, the three of us go up to fight. "


    Ximen Yuwen didn''t hesitate. He couldn''t see through Xiaobai''s cultivation, just like an ordinary mortal. He couldn''t see through Xu Shu''s cultivation, but when Xu Ziyan said she could, he didn''t have the slightest doubt. Who is Xu Ziyan in ximenyu''s heart? That''s a god like person. To some extent, Ximen Yu''s worship of Xu Ziyan has surpassed that of his father Ximen Guyan.


    Think about it, Xu Ziyan is not a monk of Shenji sect. He can crack the transformation of Shenji sect. And can refine out three yuan Dan. Sometimes, Ximen Yuzhen doubts whether Xu Ziyan''s true cultivation is the tenth level of jiedan period?


    Simon Jie glanced back and forth at Xu Ziyan, Xu Shu and Xiaobai, and finally burst out laughing:


    "hahaha... Lao ba. Brother, I really feel sorry for you. All the friars who can be sent out are like this. Well, Lao Ba, do you have a grudge against Xu Ziyan and some of them? Don''t you want them to die? "


    Ximenyu''s face turned black and said coldly, "second brother, I''ve already chosen the person on my side. And there''s no replacement. You''d better give it up. Be more straightforward. Don''t be so fussy. "


    Simon Jie''s face changed, and he said with a sneer, "don''t talk, Lao ba. It''s not easy for me to find the friars who are one step higher than them. I can''t help it. The second brother''s monks have high accomplishments. It''s hard to find such rubbish. ~"


    when ximenyu''s expression stagnates, Xiaobai raises his head from eating crazily and looks at ximenjie with a twinkling of killing intention. Xu Shu looks at ximenjie quietly, just like a latent poisonous snake staring at its prey.


    Only Xu Ziyan was still light, with no change in his expression.


    All this naturally fell in Simon Jie''s eyes. He frowned quietly and felt that the three people on the opposite side didn''t seem to be easy to deal with. Beckoning, a bodyguard ran over, Simon Jie quietly ordered a few words, the bodyguard quickly left.


    A quarter of an hour later, more than twenty friars of jiedan period came to the table from a distance. When he came to ximenjie, he politely said:


    "see Er Gong."


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, he could see clearly that these people were all the friars in jiedan period. Moreover, from the temperament of each other, we can see that they are all characters who have experienced countless battles. They are definitely not comparable to those monks who only know how to practice but have no fighting experience. Most importantly, they are young and have unlimited potential and future.


    What''s more, from the names of these people, we can see that they should be the core subordinates of Simon. Maybe they are the confidants whom Simon has made great efforts to cultivate. This is because they call ximenjie Er Gong, rather than Lord, as the people of the Xu family who serve as waiters and maids in the Yongsheng Pavilion do. This is the difference between subordinates and slaves. That is to say, ximenjie only regarded the Xu family as subordinates, not subordinates.


    "Second brother, it''s really a big deal. Even you''ve always been a treasure. The dark camp you trained by yourself has come out." Simon Yu said sarcastically, but there was tension in her eyes.


    Dark camp ¡¤ can be said to be a trump card of ximenjie in the future. The monks in the dark camp are all excellent young monks selected by Simon Jie from many followers. They have made great efforts to cultivate them and set up an organization. ~In ximenjie''s words, he doesn''t need the dark camp to help him now, but when the monks of the dark camp grow up, they will be surprised at the whole Tianyu city and even the whole vast continent.


    Ximen Jie bared his teeth to Ximen Yu and said: "no matter what you do, I think it''s better to be cautious. I don''t like to do things I can''t control. Lao Ba, I think at the beginning, you were not careful enough to be held by others in Tianyu City, and you ended up in such a situation. So be careful, old eight


    Ximen Jie put on a serious look, inadvertently opened the scar of Ximen jade, let Ximen Jade''s eyes become red. However, when he saw Xu Ziyan''s still light expression, he didn''t know why, and his heart calmed down. He thought to himself:


    "I have Ziyan elder sister, and she will help me."


    Ximen Jie sees Ximen Yu biting her teeth and is speechless. Knowing that Ximen Yu is too angry to speak, he looks at Xu Ziyan, Xu Shu and Xiaobai again. Xu Ziyan and Xu Shu''s accomplishments he saw at a glance. But Xiaobai''s cultivation is a mist, sitting there like a child who has never been cultivated. However, he is not able to ask, because that means that your own eyesight is not good. With a slight frown, he turned to look at Ximen Yugan and said with a smile:"Lao Ba, for the sake of fairness, I took out a snapshot mirror. Every friar who takes part in the battle of life and death should be photographed in the mirror. In this way, if the elder brother wins by chance, you will not say that the elder brother hides his cultivation. Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    ximenyu turns her lips. It''s not that you are worried about your sister''s hidden cultivation and pit you! However, he also suspected that Xu Ziyan had hidden his accomplishments. He also wanted to know Xu Ziyan''s true accomplishments. Naturally, he would not object. What''s more, Simon Jay has already put it forward. Even if he wants to oppose it, it''s impossible. Thus, he showed a indifferent expression and nodded faintly.


    The mirror is a treasure. It has only one function, that is, it can show whether the monk has hidden his accomplishments. It is said that whether you use the skill to hide your accomplishments or use the constipation sign to hide your accomplishments, you will be reflected in the mirror. However, Xu Ziyan really doubted whether the mirror could reflect his true cultivation if he used the breath collecting Fu Bao.


    "I didn''t expect there would be such a treasure in the world of cultivating immortals. After I go back, I''ll ask Ximen Yu if she has taken a real mirror and try to see if she can take a picture of the hidden accomplishments of Lianxi Fubao."


    Xu Ziyan is thinking about something. As soon as Ximen Jie turns his hand over, he has a mirror in his hand. First, he looks at Xu Ziyan. It''s really the peak cultivation of the tenth floor of jiedan period. Ximen Jie immediately moves the mirror away and looks at Xu Shu. Seeing Xu Shu is the seventh level of cultivation in jiedan period, just like the cultivation she revealed. In fact, what he wants to take pictures of most is Xiaobai. Taking pictures of Xu Ziyan and Xu Shu first is just a passing show.


    However, when the mirror shines on Xiaobai, ximenjie''s brow is deeply wrinkled, because in the mirror, Xiaobai''s cultivation is still as chaotic as her appearance. If you are a mortal without practice.


    "Well, since I can''t see it, I''ll go up with the monk of jiedan period. What will you say then? "


    Simon Jie made a decision in his heart, and his face was smiling again. Looking at Simon Yu, he said:


    "Lao Ba, I don''t know who you want to play first."


    Voice has not yet left, Xiaobai will chew a bone left to throw on the table. Just now Simon Jie took out the mirror, and Xiaobai knew in his heart that the other party did it because he couldn''t see through his accomplishments. I can''t help but sneer and say:


    "a broken mirror wants to show my cultivation. If you show me my cultivation in this way, am I still the blood of the divine beast? Do you know that the green dragon, the white tiger, the rosefinch and the Xuanwu are just four magic beasts, but I Kunpeng is a more noble beast than them, Kunpeng


    Therefore, Xiaobai is not used to ximenjie. When Simon Jie asked, he threw down the bone he had just chewed, raised his small face and said in a cold voice:


    "I''ll do the first game."


    "Oh?" Ximen Jie turned to look at Xiaobai and said with a smile: "so I''ll send one of my men to play with the little girl."


    Then he turned to his dark camp and yelled, "dark day, it''s up to you."


    Out of the twenty friars of jiedan period came a tall and sunny young man, who saluted Ximen deeply and said, "yes, I will obey the order of the second Duke."


    Ximen Jie is also aboveboard. He takes a photo of the mirror toward the dark sun, which shows that the dark sun is the accomplishment of jiedan period.


    As soon as ximenyu saw it, her eyebrows just jumped. As soon as she wanted to speak, she saw Xiaobai jumping down from her chair. As she walked towards the challenge arena in the middle of the garden, she said impatiently:


    "if you want to fight, hurry up. I''ll come back for dinner after the fight."


    Ximenyu looks at Xu Ziyan. Seeing that Xu Ziyan looks indifferent, he puts down his heart slightly. Everyone got up from their chairs and went to the central arena. At this time, on the central challenge arena, there were two monks fighting in the early Yuanying period, which was close to the end. In the end, because the two monks had similar accomplishments, although one of them won, he also won miserably, and he had no spare power to kill the other. Both sides reluctantly stepped down from the challenge arena, and the winning party naturally received rewards from the staff.


    At this time, ximenjie had already arranged to go on. A friar in the early Yuan Dynasty came to the challenge arena and yelled:


    "the next competition will be suspended."


    All the monks around were stunned. The monk Yuan Ying, who was standing in the middle of the challenge arena, cried excitedly:


    "now the master of the garden, Ximen Jie Er Gong and Ximen Yuba Gong, have played three games. If Bagong loses, he will give his mansion in Tianyu city to ERGONG. If Er Gong loses, he will give all 791 monks of the Xu family to Ba Gong. " It''s not finished yet.


    (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    Thank you very much for the reward of zimiaomiao (1888), Tangtang 8719 (100%), Niulang''s Niu (KC), shashuluo (''), Ruyi Liangjingjing (''), Shuyou 6215 (''), Xuantian Ziwei Xingjun (''), Tangtang 8719 (99)!


    At this point, the monk''s face at the beginning of Yuanying was red with excitement:


    "as we all know, gambling is different from competition in peacetime. Registered members of Piao astronomy recommend that this work is a battle of life and death. Only when one party dies can it end. All the monks who happened to come here today have a good eye. Our garden has already started a gambling game. In two quarters of an hour, the battle of life and death will begin. Friends who want to bet should make it as soon as possible! "


    Ximen Jie happily turned to Ximen Yu and said: "thank you very much, Lao ba. He not only gave the second elder brother a house, but also let the second elder brother make a fortune. You see, the people who bet are very enthusiastic. Ha ha ha... "


    "I''ll make some bets, too." Simon, the boss, went straight to the betting station laughing.


    "I''ll go too." Ximen Xian and Ximen Yanhong also walked past with a smile.


    "Why don''t you go and get some?" Simon Jie looked at Lao BA with a smile.


    "Just go!" Ximen Yu angrily swung his sleeve and walked towards the betting station. Behind him came Ximen Jie''s voice of ridicule:


    "Lao Ba, don''t forget that those who take part in the gambling can only make their own side win, but don''t make the wrong bet. Ha ha ha ha... Well, I''ll make a little bit of it, too. Although I''m the one in charge, it''s cool to bet and win! "


    Words fall, Simon Jie also laughs toward the betting station.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly moved. He bought a murderer, but he spent a lot of Lingshi. He might as well buy a little bit of Lingshi himself. He frowned slightly. He thought that if he bet less, it would be meaningless. If you bet too much, I''m afraid it will arouse Simon''s suspicion. Once the game is affected, life and death is not beautiful. In the end, Xu Ziyan still put down his mind to bet. I''m looking at the hot air there.


    After a while, ximenyu came back. The registered member of Piao astronomy recommended the work. Xu Ziyan asked in a hurry, "how many bets have you made?"


    "Five million top quality spirit stones, all my wealth." Ximenyu said maliciously.


    "What''s the odds?"


    "If we win one and lose one and a half."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and felt itchy again, but he stayed in the same place and didn''t bet.


    After a while, Ximen Jie, Ximen Zhi, Ximen Xian and Ximen Yanhong all came back. Simon laughed and said:


    "Lao Ba, why do you lay such a little stone? Are you afraid of losing


    Ximen Yu is calm and turns her head to one side. Her eyes are out of sight and her heart is out of trouble.


    Two quarters of an hour is up, and the noise is quiet. All the monks surrounded the challenge arena, waiting for the two sides to fight.


    At this time, dark day and Xiaobai have already stood on the challenge arena. Just now, while everyone was betting there, Xiaobai didn''t know when he ran back and dragged a monster''s leg in his hand. At this time, standing on the opposite side of the dark day, I was eating happily there.


    The monks around all looked at Xiaobai in a daze. They had seen arrogant before, but they had never seen such arrogant. They don''t pay attention to each other at all. And everyone found that they couldn''t see through Xiaobai''s cultivation. At this time, the dark day standing opposite Xiaobai was very angry. As soon as the bell rang, the dark day turned his hands and pressed them on the ground. Suddenly, he stabbed under Xiaobai''s feet and stabbed up.


    Xiaobai kicks on the ground stab, and the stab smashes instantly. Xiaobai''s figure is faster than lightning. Who do you think Xiaobai is? It''s Kunpeng! Do you still need to talk about speed?


    No one can see Xiaobai''s figure clearly. Xiaobai has rushed to the dark sun and hit the dark sun''s head with his fist.


    The dark sun didn''t see Xiaobai''s figure clearly at all, so he felt that once his head passed, he had no consciousness.


    "Poof ¡«,


    a head in the dark day smashed and burst out a blood mist. (¡¤ ~ Xiaobai shakes his left hand, shakes off the blood stains on his hand, carries a monster''s leg in his right hand, gnaws and jumps down the challenge arena, and walks towards Xu Ziyan.


    All the friars were staring at Xiaobai, with a trace of fear in their eyes. The reason is that Xiaobai''s action is too fast. It just explodes a big round head in jiedan period in an instant, and people can''t see Xiaobai''s cultivation clearly, which further increases Xiaobai''s mystery and makes people feel a sense of fear involuntarily.


    Ximen Jie''s face took out. Ximen Zhi, Ximen Xian and Ximen Yanhong all looked at Xiaobai with a look of consternation. At this time, ximenyu''s heart was overjoyed. Her face was as happy as a chrysanthemum. She laughed and said:


    "second brother, thank you. I''m going to get the Lingshi to win the bet, hahaha ¡¤¡¤ "


    Ximen Jieyin looks at Ximen Yu''s back and walks to the betting station. Xu Ziyan and others looked at each other and laughed, and they all followed. Ximen jade has been pressed with five million top-quality spirit stones, and now it has become 12.5 million. Happy ximenyu''s mouth could not be closed. He turned to see ximenjie standing beside him and said happily:"Second brother, when does the second scene begin? What''s the odds? "


    Simon Jie grimaced and snorted: "who are you going to send?"


    Ximen Yu''s eyes looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan said faintly, "Xu Shu."


    Ximen Jie looked at Xu Shu, waved his hand and called out: "dark cloud, you''re going to have a fight."


    "Yes, er Gong!"


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, he saw that the dark cloud was the peak of the eighth layer of jiedan period, just one order higher than Xu Shu. Some worried to look at Xu Shu, Xu Shu saw Xu Ziyan concerned to look over, toward Xu Ziyan smile nodded, indicating Xu Ziyan don''t worry. Seeing Xu Shu''s self-confidence, Xu Ziyan''s heart relaxed a little.


    Next, it''s another quarter of an hour. And Xu Shu''s odds have become one to one. Ximenyu did not hesitate to press up the 12.5 million top-quality spirit stones. Xu Ziyan''s greedy eyes turned into the shape of a spirit stone, but he didn''t bet in the end.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Xu Shu and dark cloud stood on the challenge arena.


    This time, the dark cloud accepted the lesson of the dark sun. Instead of starting at once, it was wary. When Xu Shu saw that dark cloud was doing this, a smile of sarcasm came across the corner of his mouth. If the other side comes up to fight with her, it can''t be said that they can still defeat her, at least they can fight with her for a while. Standing there so motionless, isn''t it waiting for Xu Shu to poison him?


    Silent, colorless, tasteless poison instantly came down to the dark cloud. Dark cloud instantly felt his body numb, just want to move, but found that his body has become stiff, simply can''t move, and even can''t make a sound.


    In front of my eyes, I felt a flash of human shadow, and then I saw Xu Shu''s fist in his eyes. I feel a pain in my head and I lose consciousness.


    "Poof ¡«,


    dark cloud''s head was smashed and a blood mist burst out.


    Xu Shu, like Xiaobai, shakes his hand, flies off the challenge arena and walks towards Xu Ziyan.


    Everyone''s eyes are dull


    Just now, Xiaobai hit the dark sun''s head. It''s good to say that because people can''t see Xiaobai''s cultivation clearly, they all think that maybe Xiaobai''s cultivation level is too high. However, the girl in front of her could clearly see that it was the seventh level of cultivation in jiedan period, but she also punched the friars who were one step higher than her in the head. When is it going to be easier to step up?


    Standing in the distance, the young waiter of the Xu family was flushed with excitement. Others didn''t know why, but he knew that it was Xu Shu who released the poison. As one of the twelve blood vessels of the Xu family, the person with the highest blood concentration can naturally feel it.


    "Is there a beast in our Xu family? Look at what she looks like, all of which is called Xu Ziyan. Is she the elder of the Yin snake clan? Now they have won two games. No matter what happens in the third game, the Xu family and the Yin snake are going to fight each other. I just don''t know whether they are ximenyu''s subordinates or ximenyu''s friends? If it''s only ximenyu''s men, we''re still other people''s slaves. " Thinking of this, his excited face became gloomy again.


    Ignore him there, both excited and gloomy to think wildly, at this time of Ximen jade heart but happy bloom. After a year of depression, I finally burst out laughing freely:


    "hahaha... Second brother, thank you for sending me the staff of the restaurant. Hahaha And the spirit stone for my little brother. Ha ha ha "¡¤¡¤"


    "hum, even if you are given hands, your restaurant may not be able to open. Also, be careful that you can earn your life and lose your life. "


    Ximenyu waved her hand indifferently, and said with a smile: "I don''t need to worry about this. Do you think it''s necessary to compete in the third game? "


    "It''s better than nature." Simon Jie said with a cold face: "since it''s a battle of life and death, we have to see life and death."


    "Good! I''ll exchange the stone first. This spirit stone is so easy to come


    Ximen Jade''s 12.5 million top-quality spirit stone has become 25 million top-quality spirit stone. Seeing that Xu Ziyan''s odds are still one to one, he did not hesitate to press up the 25 million elites. Simon straight. Ximen Xian and Ximen Yanhong looked at each other, and they just stopped. They should be on Simon''s side. But when I saw ximenyu''s bravery, I felt that it was not reliable. But let them pressure purple smoke, also have no bottom in the heart. So, three people became real spectators.


    This time ximenjie sent out a monk who was at the peak of the eleventh layer of jiedan period, called dark star. In cultivation, it''s just like Xu Ziyan''s one step higher. At this time, he was standing nervously opposite Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the opposite dark star, and a bitter smile passed at the corner of his mouth. Xiaobai and Xu Shu both killed cleanly, and they couldn''t whet haw.


    Therefore, as soon as the bell rang, Xu Ziyan began to use the Liuyun body method. At the same time, the golden light of his right hand flickered, bringing the meaning of Jin''s fist to Da Yuanman. Dark star just feel in front of a flower, lost consciousness, even the feeling of pain did not experience."Poof" to be continued.


    (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of erynu, heart of dreams, benbenfei, Ziyan, Yilin, Iren and wenbinger!


    "Poof ¡«,


    the head of the dark star broke and burst out a blood mist. Registered members of Piao astronomy recommend this work. Xu Ziyan dispels the golden light from his hands, because there is a golden fist like package, and there is no blood on his hands. Shi ran flew down from the challenge arena and stood beside Ximen Yu without saying a word.


    Ximenyu left yongshengge with a laugh.


    Xu Ziyan, Xu Shu, Xiaobai and Lu Guangtian also left with ximenyu. Behind them were 791 monks of the Xu family.


    In the courtyard of yongshengge, all the monks left. Including Ximen Zhi, Ximen Xian and Ximen Yanhong. Only ximenjie stood in the middle of the garden and looked at the open garden. His eyes were shining, and he suddenly sneered: "Hey, hey, hey You think I''m going to lose people to you? Although those people are just rubbish in my eyes, since you want them, I will give you a symbol that can explode at any time. "


    In the secret room of ximenyu''s mansion, Xu Ziyan sits on a chair. There were four people standing in front of her and one beside her.


    Standing beside him is Xu Shu, while standing in front of him are two old men and two young people. All four are Xu Ziyan''s clansmen who won back from ximenjie''s hands. The two elders were the patriarchs of the two clans, while the two youths were selected by Xu Shu from more than 700 people. It was the younger brother with the highest blood concentration of the two clans, and one of them was the young man holding the wine pot in the Yongsheng Pavilion.


    Xu Ziyan borrows ximenyu''s secret room and drives ximenyu out, leaving only the five people in front of him. His hands suddenly flew, and eight pieces of Fubao were laid out, but in an instant, several layers of array were laid out in the secret room. She is still a little worried. She doesn''t want to leak the news before the Xu family is strong. So I set up my strongest array.


    His eyes were shocked to see that Xu Ziyan only set up several layers of array in an instant. Although they didn''t know how powerful the array Xu Ziyan set up, and they didn''t know what Fubao Xu Ziyan threw out, they knew that it was Fubao and many Fubao, which was enough. ~


    after all this, Xu Ziyan looked at the four people standing in front of him and asked in a soft voice:


    "which lineage of the Xu family are you


    Four people''s eyes immediately revealed a trace of uneasiness, only the young man who was holding the wine was hot. One of the elders arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Miss, I can''t understand what you said."


    Xu Ziyan looks a little gloomy. A friar in the early Yuan Dynasty called himself an old slave to a friar in jiedan period. Has the Xu family not come to such a stage? Even if you can''t improve your accomplishments, even if you lose your confidence, how can the Xu family recover its glory? Does the Xu family have any effect on itself? Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan''s eyes became colder and colder. Suddenly, he saw the young man holding the wine. His eyes were hot and not careful. There was hope in his heart. He looked at him and said:


    "you say."


    The young man''s spirit was a shock. He gave a deep gift to Xu Ziyan and said: "in the lower Xu Xinghai, he belongs to the twelve lineage dragon family of the ancient Xu family."


    "Xinghai..."


    The monk''s face at the beginning of Yuanying was shocked, and then turned into a warning, staring at Xu Ziyan sitting on the chair. That posture, as long as Xu Ziyan has a slight change, he will rush up and fight like crazy. Another old man in the early Yuan Dynasty is also ordinary.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept over two people and said with a cold smile: "don''t do that. You are not my opponent."


    It''s not that Xu Ziyan is blowing, but he can''t beat the late Yuanying. But if Xu Ziyan has played his cards, it''s not impossible to kill two monks in the early Yuanying.


    The two old men in the early Yuan Dynasty were stunned when they heard the words. Then they looked at Xu Ziyan carefully, and their eyes became a little wavering. They had already identified Xu Ziyan''s hidden accomplishments in their hearts. ~In this way, the heart will be more frightened.


    "Miss, are you from the ancient Xu family?" Xu Xinghai looks forward to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan did not answer Xu Xinghai''s words, but looked at another youth. This young man is different from Xu Xinghai. Xu Xinghai is rich and handsome, standing there like a king. But the young man was tall and powerful, with a simple and honest face.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan looked over, the tall and powerful young man didn''t hesitate at all. He said in a voice:


    "in the lower Xu Xingjiao, it belongs to the twelve lineage of the ancient Xu family in the shape of a rat."


    Xu Ziyan is in a better mood. Although the old people of these two clansmen are a little timid and suspicious, the younger generation is still full of vigor. And Xu Xingjiao seems to be a straight hearted person with the same appearance as him. After introducing himself, he pointed to Xu Shu and said:


    "I can feel that she is one of the twelve blood vessels of our Xu family." At this point, he looked straight at Xu Ziyan and said:"But I can''t feel the breath of blood from you. You are not one of the twelve Branches of the Xu family. Who are you?"


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a moment. She knew what was the matter with her. She was not from the doringen family of the Xu family, and she might not be the real king of the Xu family. In fact, in essence, Xu Ziyan was not the king of the ancient Xu family. Xu Ziyan didn''t want to force the people of the Xu family to belong to him, and he never wanted to force them. She believes that even without the Xu family, she can eventually become a strong person in this vast continent. It''s just that with the Xu family, it may be easier for us to go our own way. Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan stood up from his chair, walked out of the secret room and said to Xu Shu:


    "Xu Shu, tell them the truth. I''ll come back later. "


    Qu Huilang left taixuanzong, sat on the magic weapon and flew to Dongfang Shenji Zong. On the magic weapon, he reported to master Yang Yong what happened in taixuanzong by sending a message to jade slips. Of course, it''s hidden that he asked taixuanzong to marry Xu Ziyan. Moreover, he told the master that taixuanzong directly rejected Shenji Zong''s request, and threatened that taixuanzong had even defeated qinghuozong. Was he afraid that Shenji Zong would not succeed? As long as Shenji sect dares to come, Shenji sect will come to the same end as Qinghuo sect.


    At this time, there was still a little gentle and friendly appearance on the cloister, with a fierce face. He felt that he had been greatly humiliated in taixuanzong today. As the eldest brother of the leader of Dongfang Shenji sect, they dared to face each other. Since you dare to call your face, I will let you destroy the door.


    After Yang Yong received the news from the cloister, he hurried to his father Yang''s residence.


    After listening to Yang Yong''s report, Yang Mu Sen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his murderous spirit surged up and disappeared into his body.


    "Ha ha ha... Little taixuanzong''s tone is not small!"


    "Father, you What are you going to do? " Yang Yong asked cautiously.


    "Yong''er, you don''t have to worry about this. I will agree to Qingyan''s request of qinghuozong and go to taixuanzong with him to wipe taixuanzong away from the vast land. "


    The West.


    Tianyu City, the secret room of Ximen jade mansion.


    Xu Ziyan sat on the chair again, waving to let everyone sit down. But no one sat down.


    One of them, an old man in the early Yuan Dynasty, bows his hand to Xu Ziyan and says, "I''m Xu haosang, the head of the dragon shaped clan."


    "I''m Xu Haolong, the head of the rat shaped clan." Another old man in the early Yuan Dynasty also said.


    After the two people signed up for their names, there was a trace of embarrassment on their faces. Looking at Xu Ziyan, they rubbed their hands in front of them, revealing tension, excitement, expectation and hesitation in their eyes.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the changes in the two old men''s expressions, and was puzzled, so he asked softly:


    "but what else do you have to ask, two uncles? Did Xu Shu make it clear to you? "


    "No! no No The two elders waved their hands together and said, "shu''er has made it very clear, but It''s just


    "Just what?"


    "We want to see the five attributes of Linggen and the Xus'' Yingong."


    The two elders said uneasily, and looked at Xu Ziyan with fear. Just now, they heard Xu Shu talk about Xu Ziyan''s deeds in front of them, a demon who was able to kill Yuan Ying''s later period of cultivation in jiedan period.


    Xu Ziyan smell speech a Leng, then understand their mind. They just listened to what Xu Shu said, and they still have doubts in their hearts. They want to prove it with their own eyes. Xu Ziyan did not speak. He raised his hand and flicked his fingers. Every time he flicked his fingers, a spell would condense out of the air. After playing five times in a row, there are five spells in the air: Golden spear, green wood winding, ice blade, fireball and Earth Shield.


    The four members of the dragon shaped and mouse shaped clans in the chamber of secrets are looking at Xu Ziyan with surprise and joy. Their heart is beating violently in their chest. Their eyes at Xu Ziyan change and become hot.


    Xu Ziyan waved away the five attribute magic in the air, took out the flute from the storage ring and put it across his mouth. As soon as a few notes came out, the two friars in the early Yuan Dynasty felt their souls in a trance, while Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao simply went to sleep.


    Xu Ziyan immediately stopped playing the soul killing guide, and began to play the chapter of Fengming in the song of dragon and Phoenix. Xu haosang and Xu Haolong, the two friars of Yuan infant period, instantly woke up, while Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao also woke up from their lethargy.


    The four sober men immediately knelt down in front of Xu Ziyan and worshipped excitedly:


    "see the king!"


    The two friars in the early Yuan Dynasty were full of tears. To be continued


    (to be continued


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    "Get up and sit down and talk first." Xu Ziyan''s expression is also somewhat gloomy. Seeing the expressions of the two elders, I think that the two Xu clansmen can only serve as waiters in Yongsheng Pavilion in Tianyu City, and they are not even ximenjie''s servants, they can only be regarded as domestic slaves. I think they must have had a hard time these years. They have reached the point where they do not seek development as long as they can keep their family alive.


    Four people have learned from Xu Shu that Xu Ziyan pays great attention to family affection. When they see Xu Ziyan, they ask them to sit down. Although they still remember the clan rule that the king is not allowed to sit down, they still listen to Xu Ziyan''s words and carefully sit on the chair. When he saw that Xu Ziyan''s look had not changed at all, he let go and sat down.


    Then, Xu Ziyan learned from the narration of the two elders that the two branches of the family had been living together since they met by chance thousands of years ago. The reason why they met at the beginning was that they offended the Western clan forces, fled all the way and met on the way. Later, the two families were hunted down and had no way to go, so they had to flee to Tianyu city.


    However, in Tianyu City, if you don''t have Lingshi to buy a house, rent a house, or live in an inn, then the only result waiting for you is to be killed by the guardian in Tianyu city. You are not allowed to live on the streets in Tianyu city. In other words, Tianyu city can protect your safety, but it protects people with spirit stone, not the poor.


    In this way, the two clansmen were desperate. In order to keep the inheritance, they took refuge in a small family in Tianyu city and sold themselves as slaves. After thousands of years of being sold, he finally became ximenjie''s slave.


    Listening to their tortuous experience, Xu Ziyan can''t help feeling dejected. No wonder the two old men are so careful that they still dare not tell the truth to themselves after knowing that Xu Shu is one of their clansmen. They must be afraid that Xu Shu''s identity is their own slave.


    After the tearful narration of the two elders, they stood up again, knelt down in front of Xu Ziyan, and said sadly:


    "king, from today on, these two clansmen will be regarded as ancestors. I sincerely hope that the king will be kind to the people, and we will die at ease. "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, looked at the two old men and asked in a soft voice, "why do you say that?"


    "King!" Xu haosang gritted his teeth and said, "before ximenjie gave us to the king, he called us to his room alone and forced us to take poison. He told us that this poison would be used as soul piercing pill instead. At the time of attack, the soul is as bitter as ten thousand needles. He said that as long as we report everything here to him in detail, he will give us an antidote every month. Now that we know that you are the king of our family, how can we do such things again. However, we can''t bear the pain. After we say goodbye to our people these days, we will both commit suicide. It''s just a pity that I can''t see the day when the king and his family will be resplendent again. I''m not willing to... "


    When they said this, they burst into tears.


    Next to Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao are also sobbing.


    "Poison?" Xu Ziyan was stunned: "do you mean Simon Jie poisoned you?"


    "Yes Xu haosang and Xu Haolong cried.


    "Soul piercing pill?" Xu Ziyan quickly looked through the inheritance and soon found the soul piercing pill and its antidote. He breathed out a breath, picked up Xu haosang and Xu Haolong and said:


    "it''s just the soul piercing pill. It doesn''t matter. I''ll make an antidote for you soon. You''ll be fine. "


    "King... Are you... Alchemist?" Xu haosang looks at Xu Ziyan in surprise.


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, helped them to the chair again, and then he went back to the chair. After sitting down, he asked the question he always wanted to ask:


    "two uncles, I want to know if there are any of our ancient Xu family in Tianyu city?"


    "No Xu haosang shook his head and said, "we have been in Tianyu city for nearly a thousand years. In Tianyu City, there are only two clansmen in the shape of dragon and mouse."


    "Do you know where the other branches of the Xu family have gone?"


    "I don''t know." Xu haosang shook his head again, and then said sadly, "in ancient times, all branches of the Xu family had lost contact. Maybe some of them had been exterminated. Just like the two of us, we were almost exterminated at the beginning. Even before we met the king, we were only the slaves of Simon Jay. When we said we were destroyed, we were destroyed. Alas ~ "


    Xu haosang sighed a long way:" in ancient times, our Xu family was also a famous family. If it wasn''t for the fact that our Xu family had been so generous that they almost ran out of family power, who would dare to deal with our Xu family. Hatefully, those forces have completely forgotten that in the war of ancient times, our Xu family gave the most power, and they refused to recognize people for the sake of interests. "


    Xu Ziyan also sighed, knowing that Xu haosang was telling the truth. After straightening his face and putting down the unhappiness, Xu Ziyan glanced at the four people in front of him in turn and said faintly:


    "I think Xu Shu has made my situation clear to you just now.""Yes." Four people nodded together.


    "Since Xu Shu has made things clear, you should know that I am not a disciple of the Xu family''s doringen family. Are you willing to regard me as the king?"


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s words came out, Xu Shu, who was standing beside Xu Ziyan, was also nervous. She had already thought of this question. When Xu Ziyan didn''t come back, she asked Xu haosang and Xu Haolong the same question. However, at that time, Xu haosang and Xu Haolong did not believe that Xu Ziyan would be the king. Where can a five attribute Linggen person appear so easily? Besides, it can also lead to the extinction of souls and the sound of dragons and phoenixes. You should know that the sound skill of the Xu family has been gone for a long time.


    If Xu Ziyan is a member of the ancient Xu family''s polygenetic roots, he can be excused. Maybe that family really has the inheritance of miehun Yin and longfengming, but Xu Ziyan is not. No wonder Xu haosang and Xu Haolong doubt Xu Shu. Therefore, they did not agree with Xu Shu at the beginning, but asked to wait until they met Xu Ziyan and verified their identity.


    At this time, they have confirmed that Xu Ziyan is the spirit root of five attributes, and also confirmed that Xu Ziyan will lead the soul out of harmony. What else to say? The Xu family''s polygenetic roots don''t know if they are still alive, but Xu Ziyan is a real five attribute polygenetic root, which can lead to the death of souls and the sound of dragons and phoenixes! The most important thing is that Xu Ziyan rescued them from ximenjie''s hands and took off their identity as slaves.


    They already know from Xu Shu that Xu Ziyan is not Ximen Yu''s subordinate, but Ximen Yu''s friend. These are all official affairs of the Xu family. There is also a private matter closely related to the two of them, that is, Xu Ziyan can remove the poison of the soul piercing pill from them, so that they don''t have to die. Who wants to die if he can live?


    Among these reasons, the two that can move them most are that they see the hope of the Xu family''s reappearance in Xu Ziyan. This hope is the goal that every friar of the Xu family strives for all his life. Now this hope suddenly appears in front of them. How can they give up. Don''t say it''s just to make them loyal to the king of the Xu family!


    Yes!


    It''s the king!


    At this time, in the hearts of Xu haosang and Xu Haolong, Xu Ziyan is the king of the Xu family! Even at this time, let them give their lives, they have no regrets! Although the Xu family is declining, the blood of the Xu family is still inherited. This kind of inheritance has nothing to do with cultivation, but the brand of Xu family spirit. As long as it is for the sake of the Xu family, every disciple of the Xu family will give his life without any regrets. This is the cornerstone that a family can inherit and the soul of a family.


    Therefore, Xu haosang and Xu Haolong, two experienced old people, immediately knew how to do it. The two men immediately stood up from their chairs, knelt down in front of Xu Ziyan again, and swore with their souls that their people were willing to be loyal to the king from generation to generation. In their hearts, there was only one king, Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan immediately understood their intention, that is to say, not to mention that the duogen clan has not yet appeared in the vast mainland. In their hearts, Xu Ziyan is the only real king of the Xu family and the real clan leader.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan is in a good mood. First, he helped the two old men up, and when they were seated again, Xu Ziyan took out two storage bags from the storage ring and handed them to Xu haosang and Xu Haolong, saying kindly:


    "two uncles, these two storage bags contain some pills from one grade to six grades, which are just suitable for the disciples of different levels of the clan today. Some of the six pills are for the two uncles, which will be of great help to their cultivation. "


    Xu haosang and Xu Haolong use their mental energy to sweep into the storage bag, and they are surprised by the quantity and grade of pills in it. The pills in it are enough for the disciples of the two families to use for three years. Looking up at Xu Ziyan, he said:


    "king, are you refining these?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded faintly and said: "after using up, I will refine some for you. When you join my family, the alchemists in the family will give you pills. "


    Xu haosang and Xu Haolong''s eyes were bright. Xu haosang arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "the king..."


    Xu Ziyan interrupted Xu haosang with a wave of his hand and said in a soft voice: "Xu Shu has already told you that the title of" King "will be used in front of people after our Xu family officially appears on the vast continent in the future. When we are alone, we don''t have to. Just call me Ziyan. "


    Xu haosang and Xu Haolong were obviously hesitant. Although the two of them have heard about Xu Ziyan from Xu Shu, and their hearts are very warm. However, in the clan rules of the Xu family, the king''s name was called in front of the king. At that time, all the yuan gods died!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    Xu haosang and Xu Haolong looked hesitantly at Xu Shu standing beside Xu Ziyan. Seeing that Xu Shu nodded slightly, they said respectfully:


    "Ziyan."


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a sunny smile and said kindly, "two uncles, that''s right. We are a family


    It''s one thing to listen to Xu Shu, but it''s another to feel for yourself. Feeling Xu Ziyan''s kindness, suffering from vagrancy and humiliation, they suddenly rush to their hearts. In a moment, Xu haosang and Xu Haolong''s eyes are moist. The young Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao think of the past, but also unbearable, a moment has tears. For nothing else, a feeling of finding home rose in my heart.


    "Purple smoke!"


    Although Xu Ziyan was no longer called the king, he respected him even more in his manner and tone:


    "listen to Xu Shu, which family of yours can make pills?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "I''ve listed my tribe as one of Xu''s lineage in the future. My specialty is alchemy. The two uncles have different opinions.


    After hearing this, Xu haosang and Xu Haolong waved their hands and said, "no! no no We have no opinion. We wish the Xu family had such a lineage. It''s a blessing for our Xu family to have such expertise. How can we object? "


    Speaking of this, Xu haosang took a deep breath, and the pride that had been buried in his heart for a long time gradually burst out. He excitedly said to Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, we have four clansmen now. When can we gather the four clansmen together and find a place to rebuild our Xu family. With the support of your alchemy team, I think our Xu family will return to glory soon. Even if it can''t immediately reproduce the glory of ancient times, at least it''s not a problem to have a foothold. "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly and said, "two uncles, this matter is very urgent. On the one hand, our Xu family is still very weak. We need to know that there may still be potential enemies of our Xu family in this vast continent. Although for tens of thousands of years, our Xu family has no idea which forces strangled our Xu family, they may not forget them. Even without these various forces on the vast continent, we will not allow a force to be established casually. When we first built the Xu family, we should not only keep a low profile, but also keep it secret. We should not let other forces find out.


    On the other hand, today we can''t live without Tianyu city. If we leave Tianyu city in this way, it is likely that ximenyu''s brothers and sisters will pursue us mercilessly. They should still have big cards in their hands. At present, we are not their opponents. "


    When Xu haosang and Xu Haolong heard the speech, they also woke up from the excitement and knew that Xu Ziyan was right. His face showed a trace of sadness. He arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Ziyan, you can give the order. We will do what you say."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said: "from today on, you will practice in ximenyu''s residence. Don''t go out casually. To others, it''s ximenyu''s staff. I''ll talk to ximenyu about this. When the time is right, I''ll let you go. "


    "Yes Xu haosang and Xu Haolong nodded together.


    Xu Ziyan turned his eyes to Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao again, thinking that these two people have the highest blood concentration in the dragon shaped and mouse shaped families? Loong? It should be a powerful beast. But what is the power of the rat?


    On one side, Xu haosang saw Xu Ziyan''s question and said with a smile: "Ziyan, Xu Xinghai is the disciple with the highest blood concentration in our dragon shaped clan. If you can practice dragon form in the future, you will have the ability of dragon. "


    On one side, Xu Haolong also said: "Xu Xingjiao has the highest concentration of blood in our rat like family. After transformation, he will have the ability to swallow the rat, and everything in the world will be swallowed. In particular, it can devour the true yuan of other friars and improve one''s own cultivation. "


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. He was shocked by Xu Xingjiao''s ability to go against the sky and asked confusedly:


    "since he has the ability to devour other people''s accomplishments to improve his own accomplishments, why is his accomplishments still so low now?"


    Xu Haolong said with a bitter smile: "that''s because his blood has not been opened. Only after Heiyou opened his blood can he have that ability."


    "How to open their blood?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes look at Xu haosang and Xu Haolong. She wants to develop the blood of Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao quickly. Only when they become stronger can they help herself. Xu Ziyan''s ability to release poison brightens her eyes. Now she looks forward to the special abilities of Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao.


    Xu haosang said with a bitter smile: "if you want to open their blood, you need special pills. Dragon shaped people need more than six kinds of spirit gathering liquid, while mouse shaped people need demon yuan Dan made from demon Dan, which is beyond our affordability.


    Let alone these elixirs and miraculous liquid, we are all very scarce. After all, we are only Ximen Jie''s slaves. So far, Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao are still stuck in the fifth level of cultivation in jiedan period. We two made a breakthrough to Yuanying because we had figured out a good dish, won Ximen Jie''s pleasure and gave us some elixirs Otherwise, they are still wandering in jiedan period. ""Well?" Xu Ziyan asked strangely, "aren''t there more than 40 friars in jiedan period?"


    "It''s all below the third level of jiedan period." Xu Haolong said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh." Xu Ziyan nodded and began to recall the refining of julingye and yaoyuandan in his mind. The reason why poly spirit liquid is valuable is that it needs spirit liquid as the main material in refining. But the spirit liquid Xu Ziyan does not lack, may say is very rich, Ziyan space is too many. All those rivers are. Xu Ziyan, the demon Dan needed by the demon yuan Dan, has tens of thousands of pills Langya gave him in the black forest. So, he said with a smile:


    "liupin Juling liquid and YaoYuan pill are not a problem. Later, I will refine some for Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao, so that they can open their blood as soon as possible."


    Xu haosang, Xu Haolong, Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao jumped up from the chair. Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao are shining brightly in their eyes. Xu haosang and Xu Haolong tremble excitedly and say:


    "Ziyan, can you really make six grades of Juling liquid and YaoYuan pill?"


    "Well, no problem." Xu Ziyan said easily, "it''s just a small matter. You go out with Xu Shu first, and practice well here. Don''t pay attention to other things. I still have some things to deal with. I''ll refine the antidote pill for you in a few days, and the two of them, the julingye and the YaoYuan pill, which open their blood. "


    "Yes Four people respectfully salute to Xu Ziyan, and then look at each other happily. Under the leadership of Xu Shu, he went out.


    "Xu Shu, you can let ximenyu in by the way." Xu Ziyan said suddenly behind him.


    "Yes Xu Shu turned back and gave another gift, and then he left the secret room.


    Soon ximenyu came in. Called a "elder sister" then stood in front of Xu Ziyan, only the corner of the eye brow all revealed the joy.


    Xu Ziyan looked at his appearance of forbearance joy, can not help but said: "happy to laugh chant, don''t suffocate yourself."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. But with a smile, tears came down. Xu Ziyan just sat there quietly watching. She knew that ximenyu had been repressed too much in the past year because he won his second brother''s first game. Now it''s a release of his repression by laughing and crying.


    It took two quarters of an hour for Ximen Yu to calm down, smile at Xu Ziyan and say, "thank you, sister."


    Xu Ziyan nodded faintly and said in a soft voice: "Xiaoyu, calm down, we can also start to repair your Dantian and Jindan."


    Ximenyu''s eyes were bright. He took a few deep breaths. Then he sat on the ground with his knees crossed and entered the breathing. Half an hour later, ximenyu opened her eyes, and her eyes became calm. Xu Ziyan took out a Sanyuan pill from the storage ring, handed it to Ximen Yu, and said in a soft voice:


    "after you take it, start to shut up here. When you get out, the injury should be completely cured. "


    Ximenyu''s eyes were fixed on sanyuandan, and her mood was up and down again. He took a deep breath, calmed down his ups and downs, took Sanyuan Dan with both hands, looked at Xu Ziyan gratefully and said:


    "thank you


    Xu Ziyan looks at Ximen Yufu''s Sanyuan pill. After entering the restoration of Dantian and Jindan, he sits down in another corner of the secret room. He took out the medicine tripod from the storage ring and took out the materials for refining the antidote pill one by one. As soon as he wanted to refine the antidote pill, he remembered that he had given a lot of one to six pills to the dragon shaped and mouse shaped families, while ximenyu wanted to completely digest the Sanyuan pill and repair his own Dantian and Jindan, which probably could not be completed in a month. It''s better to take this opportunity to refine more pills.


    After taking out the jade slips and informing Lu Guangtian to buy some herbs wantonly in Tianyu City, Xu Ziyan began to refine the antidote pill.


    The antidote pills were refined very quickly. In less than an hour, Xu Ziyan made a batch of antidote pills. After that, Xu Ziyan began to refine liupin Juling liquid and YaoYuan pill for Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao. After ten days of refining, Xu Ziyan produced a lot of Juling liquid and YaoYuan pill. However, Xu Ziyan did not prepare to give all of them to Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao. Xu Ziyan knew that it was a time-consuming and laborious task to make people feel that they could not make things easy. Only in this way can they be more grateful and loyal to themselves. It''s not finished yet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    Thank you very much for the reward of students xyaer (1888), Tang Tang 8719 (999), - [bingye (588), Sha Shuluo (''), yichengbubian (99)!


    Xu Ziyan took a look at Ximen Yu sitting in another corner and knew that he would need some time. He went out of the secret room and appeared in the courtyard of Ximen jade mansion. Seeing many young Xu clan members practicing in the martial arts arena, they reached out and waved to a little girl in the gas refining period. The little girl ran to Xu Ziyan excitedly and nervously and said timidly:


    "aunt Ziyan, what''s your name, Yaya?"


    Xu Ziyan touched Yaya''s head lovingly and said kindly:


    "Yaya, are you comfortable here?"


    "Well!" Ya Ya''s face was red, her eyes were full of happiness, and she nodded hard.


    "Well, your life will be better in the future." Xu Ziyan said firmly.


    "Well!" Yaya nodded again and said, "mom said that as long as we follow my aunt, our life will be better and better. Our Xu family will return to the glory of ancient times. My mother wants me to remember my aunt''s kindness, to cultivate myself well, and to contribute to my aunt and my family in the future. "


    Xu Ziyan touched Ya Ya''s head and looked up at those Xu brothers in the martial arts arena. Seeing them, they all stopped and looked at themselves gratefully in the worship. Suddenly, I feel that the pressure on my shoulder has increased a lot.


    He took a deep breath and said to Yaya kindly, "Yaya, where are Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao practicing?"


    "Oh, Yaya knows. Yaya is going with her aunt."


    Xu Ziyan took Yaya''s hand, followed Yaya out of the martial arts arena, and walked towards a small courtyard. Entering the small courtyard, Yaya threw away Xu Ziyan''s hand and ran towards a door. While running, she cried:


    "brother Xinghai, aunt has come to see you. Brother Xinghai ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    the door slammed open, and Xu Xinghai rushed out of the door excitedly. He knew in his heart that when Xu Ziyan came to find himself at this time, he must have refined the spirit gathering liquid for himself. Seeing Xu Ziyan really standing outside his door, Xu Xinghai opens his mouth. He just wants to call the king. Looking at ya ya standing in front of the door, she gave a deep gift to Xu Ziyan and said respectfully:


    "aunt, you are here."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said with a faint smile, "don''t invite me in?"


    Xu Xing was stunned, then flashed his body to the side with a red face, and repeatedly said


    "aunt, please come in!"


    Xu Ziyan went to ya ya, touched her and said, "Ya Ya, go and call your brother Xu Xingjiao here. OK?"


    "Well, aunt, I''ll go now."


    Words fall, Ya Ya on a jump toward the courtyard outside ran out. Xu Ziyan enters Xu Xinghai''s room and sits down on a chair. He took out a storage bag from the storage ring and handed it to Xu Xinghai, saying:


    "here are some spirit gathering liquid, which should be enough for you to use for a year. At that time, I''ll take time to refine some for you. "


    Xu Xinghai excitedly took the storage bag from Xu Ziyan''s hand, bowed deeply to Xu Ziyan, and said with a choking voice:


    "thank you, aunt!"


    Xu Ziyan waved her hand and said in a soft voice: "Xinghai, it''s good to live and practice. Now that Xu Shu has opened his blood, I hope you can also open your blood earlier and work for the family in the future. "


    "Yes, aunt!" Xu Xinghai said respectfully.


    Without chatting with Xu Xinghai, I heard footsteps coming from the courtyard. As soon as the door opened, a group of people came in. It turned out to be Xu haosang. Xu Haolong and Lu Guangtian were chatting outside. When they saw Yaya running towards the courtyard of Xu Xingjiao, Xu haosang called Yaya and asked why she didn''t practice in the martial arts arena. Hearing that Xu Ziyan asked ya ya to find Xu Xingjiao, several people followed ya ya to call Xu Xingjiao out and walked towards the courtyard of Xu Xinghai.


    Seeing several people coming in, Xu Ziyan quickly stood up from his chair and pointed to Xu haosang. Xu Haolong and Lu Guangtian arched their hands and said, "two uncles, old brother."


    Where can these people afford Xu Ziyan''s gift, they quickly get away, and then respectfully say to Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, you shut up and come out."


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently and said, "well, let''s all sit down."


    Xu haosang, Xu Haolong and Lu Guangtian sit down. But Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao stood by and did not sit down. Only Yaya stood there in fear, not knowing what to do.


    In front of two grandfathers, Yaya is very restrained. Xu Ziyan waved to Yaya with a smile and said:


    "Yaya, come here."


    "Oh


    Ya Ya timidly looked at Xu Ziyan, and at Xu haosang and Xu Haolong, she slowly moved to Xu Ziyan and looked up at Xu Ziyan.Xu Ziyan took a look at ya ya. She was seven or eight years old, but she had reached the tenth level of cultivation the day after tomorrow. Xu Ziyan can''t help but think of his family and can''t help sighing about the benefits of living in the world of cultivating immortals. My family lives in the secular world. There are many people who can''t reach the fifth level of the day after tomorrow at the age of 15. If my family lives in the world of cultivating immortals, most of them will break through the fifth level of the day after tomorrow before the age of 15?


    After touching Yaya''s head, Xu Ziyan took out a bottle of Yunling pill from the storage ring, put it into Yaya''s hand, and then said:


    "Yaya, this aunt is for your cultivation, you go out to play."


    Ya Ya''s eyes were bright. She recognized from Xu Ziyan''s words that the bottle was filled with pills for cultivation, so she gave Xu Ziyan a deep gift wisely:


    "thank you, aunt!"


    And then he jumped out. Seeing Ya Ya running away, Xu Ziyan took out two small jade bottles from the storage ring and handed them to Xu haosang and Xu Haolong respectively, saying:


    "these two bottles contain an antidote pill, which can remove the soul piercing poison from the two uncles."


    Xu haosang and Xu Haolong stood up excitedly from the chair, took the jade bottle from Xu Ziyan, and said with emotion:


    "thank you."


    Xu Ziyan took out a storage bag from the storage ring and said to Xu Xingjiao:


    "Xingjiao, this is the demon yuan pill for you. It should be enough for you for a year. I''ll refine some for you when I''m free."


    "Thank you, aunt!"


    Xu Xingjiao''s personality is much more cheerful than Xu Xinghai''s. he happily took the storage bag from Xu Ziyan''s hand, retreated, stood there and giggled.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan has dealt with the matter, Lu Guangtian takes out a storage ring and hands it to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan uses his mental power to sweep it. Then he sees that it contains a large amount of alchemy materials. He knows that this is the medicinal material Lu Guangtian bought in Tianyu city in recent days. He nodded and received it in his storage ring.


    Just put the alchemy materials that Lu Guangtian handed him into the storage ring, Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly shakes and feels a breath wave in his body. A glimmer of joy flashed in her eyes. Xu Ziyan knew that she was going to break through. In fact, before leaving taixuanzong, Xu Ziyan reached the critical point of breakthrough. In the independent peak outside taixuanzong, he incarnated the way of heaven in Ziyan space and absorbed the aura of Lingshi vein under the independent peak. When he absorbed the aura of Lingshi vein under the independent peak, he had already reached the level of the peak of the tenth layer of jiedan period. It was just a little chance to break through.


    These days in the chamber of Secrets constantly alchemy, which is also an uninterrupted understanding of the way of heaven, finally let her find this opportunity. After all these things are explained, there is some relaxation in my heart. That little opportunity is highlighted.


    With a few people in a hurry, he left Xu Xinghai''s room and entered the secret room. See ximenyu is still in the corner to repair the injury. After a little meditation, Xu Ziyan knew that if he broke through here, he would absorb all the aura of heaven and earth that poured into here. There was no chance for ximenyu to absorb the aura. However, if we don''t break through here, Xu Ziyan really has no place to rest assured. After all, here is not only the original array of ximenyu, but also the strongest array of his own. This is the most reassuring place for Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan turned and left the chamber of secrets, came to the outside, found a big barrel back to the chamber of secrets. At this time, ximenyu has completely closed the six senses, immersed in the repair injury. However, Xu Ziyan was still not at ease. He set up another array to isolate himself from ximenyu. Then he drew out the spirit liquid from Ziyan space and filled a whole bucket.


    Then he collected the isolated array and put the bucket full of spirit liquid beside Ximen Yu. When he lifted his hands up, Ximen Yu''s knee left the ground and flew up. Then he fell into the bucket and sat in the spirit liquid with his knees crossed. In this way, Ximen jade will not have the worry of lack of aura.


    It''s enough for him to repair the injury in his body. Unlike Xu Ziyan, he needs a lot of aura to make a breakthrough.


    Back in his corner, what Xu Ziyan took out this time was eight grade Fubao, which made the array of isolating the six senses to the extreme. It took 360 eight grade Fubao. Xu Ziyan firmly believed that even the monks in Mahayana period could not see himself with the help of divine consciousness. As long as he doesn''t come here in person and break the array with violence, he will have no problem.


    After setting up the array, Xu Ziyan''s body disappeared out of thin air, entered the Ziyan space, incarnated the Tiandao of Ziyan space, and began to absorb the aura of heaven and earth crazily.


    Just as Xu Ziyan had just incarnated the way of heaven in Ziyan space, his cultivation broke through to the 11th level of jiedan period. In a moment, the aura of heaven and earth in the chamber of Secrets rapidly poured into Ziyan space, and the sound of "click" rang out. The space has doubled again, and the golden elixir has doubled. It''s not finished yet. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of the students of ÛÉ ykte, the students of the little gentle gradually moving away, hee hee Q bank!


    On the top of ximenyu''s secret room and above the house, the aura of heaven and earth quickly gathered and swarmed toward the underground secret room. In less than half an hour, the aura of heaven and earth of the whole Ximen jade mansion began to become thin. Xu Ziyan smoked it into the secret room and poured into her Ziyan space. As the scope gradually expanded, the aura of heaven and earth over Tianyu city began to flow slowly towards ximenyu''s mansion, though it was not obvious, which ordinary people could not feel. However, monks above the apotheosis stage can still feel the change of spiritual power in the air.


    It''s on the highest floor of Tianyu hall, in a spacious room. A friar sitting on the bed with his knees crossed opened a crack in his closed eyes. His face suddenly moved a little, and he swept toward ximenyu''s mansion.


    Just in an instant, he entered the underground and the secret room of ximenyu. He bumps into the big array set by Xu Ziyan to isolate the six senses, and is knocked back by the big array. That wisp of divine sense seems to be very shocked, and tried to impact several times, but still without the slightest success. Xu Ziyan felt it when the ray of divine consciousness first hit the array. He immediately came out of the purple smoke space and showed his real body. He sat on the ground with his knees crossed and continued to absorb the aura of heaven and earth.


    Only in this way, the speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth is much slower. That wisp of divine consciousness also immediately found the change of aura fluctuation, and seemed unwilling to disturb Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough. After all, interfering with a monk''s breakthrough is no different from forming a dead feud.


    The wisp of divine consciousness retreated, as if it had just found Ximen jade. The wisp of divine consciousness turned around Ximen jade, and it seemed that it was stunned for a while. It had a slight fluctuation, and then quickly drew back. As soon as that ray of divine consciousness retreated from the ground, it appeared in the air, and several strands of divine consciousness shot towards it. The first divine consciousness that came here suddenly separated a few wisps to meet those who shot from the divine consciousness. As soon as the divine consciousness collided with each other, those later divine consciousness recoiled in fear at a faster speed than when they came. A cold hum came from the air. It stayed in the sky of Tianyu city for a long time, making the whole Tianyu City silent.


    The wisp of divine consciousness circled the sky of Tianyu City, obviously warning those friars that I was covering the breakthrough friars in Ximen jade mansion.


    After that, there was no more trace of divine consciousness to explore Xu Ziyan.


    The wisp of divine consciousness quickly retracted in the air and returned to the highest level of the temple of heavenly desire. The friar, who was sitting on the bed with his knees crossed, flashed a trace of fine light in his eyes. He faintly spat out a few words:


    "a little interesting!"


    After that, he closed his eyes again and entered the cultivation.


    In the secret room of Ximen jade, Ximen jade is still immersed in cultivation. After Xu Ziyan insisted for another hour, determined that there was no divine consciousness to explore again, he entered Ziyan space again, incarnated the way of heaven in Ziyan space, and began to devour the aura between heaven and earth crazily.


    One day, two days, three days, five days later, Xu Ziyan''s speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth gradually slowed down, came out of Ziyan''s space, sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and began to stabilize himself. After another two days, Xu Ziyan had stabilized his cultivation at the end of the eleventh floor of jiedan period.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Ximen jade. His eyes flashed blue. He saw that the Dantian and Jindan of Ximen jade had been repaired for one third.


    It has been 17 days since ximenyu took sanyuandan. I don''t know what happened to taixuanzong now?


    Put away Fubao, who had set up the six knowledge formation, and took out the message jade slips to call his master. At this time, Liang Zhidong and other taixuanzong high-level officials were sitting on the meeting hall of taixuanfeng. Everyone was sitting there with their heads down in a sad way.


    Feel the vibration. Liang Zhidong''s look is shocked. Take out the jade slips and know that Xu Ziyan is calling him. After opening the jade slips, Xu Ziyan''s voice came out:


    "how''s master taixuanzong?"


    "Purple smoke!" Liang Zhidong''s dull voice came from the jade slips: "Ziyan, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine, master. I just broke through the 11th level of jiedan period. " Xu Ziyan said softly.


    "Good! Good! Good Liang Zhidong said three times in a row, and his low mood was relieved.


    "Master, what''s the matter with taixuanzong now?" Hearing master''s low voice, Xu Ziyan''s heart hung.


    After a few breath, Xu Ziyan could tell that Liang Zhidong had deliberately adjusted his mood:


    "Ziyan, everything is fine in zongmen. You can rest assured to experience there. Don''t worry about zongmen''s affairs. We old guys will handle zongmen''s affairs well. "


    "Master!" Xu Ziyan''s heart sank. She could feel that what master said was not the truth. I''m afraid taixuanzongru was not very good, but very bad. He took a deep breath and said:


    "master, don''t hide me any more. I can imagine taixuanzong. Tell me the truthIn the middle of the silence, Liang Zhidong''s voice sounded again:


    "Ziyan, the younger brother sent by the sect has come back. Yang Musen and Qing Yan have been on their way for some time. I''m afraid they should come to taixuanzong in about eight days. If the two of them come to taixuanzong, taixuanzong''s great array of protecting the sect will not be able to resist them at all. Even if the unknown elder martial brother can use taixuanzong''s Avatar Da Zhen, he can''t resist the joint efforts of a Yuanshen''s middle stage and a Yuanshen''s early stage. It can only be delayed for a while. Taixuanzong will be defeated by Qingyan and yangmusen in the end. "


    "Master, can the incarnation array of zongmen only make one person incarnate at a time?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "Yes Liang Zhidong''s voice was very low.


    Xu Ziyan is silent, half ring, Liang Zhidong and nameless and fire dance and other senior brothers and sisters constantly flash in her mind. She suddenly found that in her heart, she really couldn''t give up the people who used to get along with her day and night. Although I know that I can''t go back, all I can do is to die with my master, adoptive father, elder martial brother and elder martial sister. However, at this time Xu Ziyan is unable to control their emotions, reason has gone away from Xu Ziyan.


    "Master!" Xu Ziyan tone firmly said: "I immediately return to the door."


    "No!" Liang Zhidong was scared by Xu Ziyan and jumped up from the chair. Nameless and Liu QingHan and others had just heard from Liang Zhidong that he was talking with Xu Ziyan again, so they all sat there quietly. At this time, he saw Liang Zhidong yelling "don''t" and jumped up from the chair. He jumped them and all the monks above jiedan period who were sitting in the hall. When they heard what Liang Zhidong said next, all the faces were scared green.


    "Ziyan, don''t come back." Liang Zhidong said anxiously: "Huowu, lingyijian, guhuang, jinwufeng and Tianlan have left the sect and lurked in the north. If the clan is destroyed, they will immediately go to the west to find you. The revival of the clan is still waiting for you. Don''t be impulsive and do stupid things. "


    "Master, I''ll leave at once!" Xu Ziyan''s voice is calm, which indicates her determination.


    With that, Xu Ziyan closed the communication jade slips, leaving Liang Zhidong standing in the meeting hall with the communication jade slips in his hand. At this time, nameless, Liu QingHan, Mo Jinghong and Mo Shijun all gathered around Liang Zhidong. Looking at Liang Zhidong standing there, they all felt a bad feeling.


    "What happened, nephew liang? What happened to Ziyan? "


    "Alas, Liang Zhidong sighed a long time and said with a gloomy face:" Ziyan, she Say She immediately set out to return to zongmen. "


    "What?"


    Nameless and Liu QingHan jumped up at the same time, and the cultivation in Yuan infant period also made them unable to calm down. Xu Ziyan is the key and hope for the revival of taixuanzong. If Xu Ziyan comes back and perishes with zongmen, where is the hope of zongmen? Pointing to Huowu and lingyijian?


    "In fact, it''s nothing?" Suddenly Mo Jinghong said.


    Nameless, Liu QingHan, Liang Zhidong look a Leng, don''t understand why Mo Jinghong said so, but next to Mo Shijun a face suddenly appearance. Mo Jinghong said faintly:


    "it''s about eight days since Yang Mu Sen and Qing Yan arrived at taixuanzong, but it''s probably not a few months before they return from the Western Tianyu city. When Ziyan comes back, I''m afraid the clan has already been destroyed! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Liang Zhidong''s cold hum came: "hum, elder martial brother Ling, what do you mean? Are you satirizing Ziyan and making a gesture to show us? "


    Mo Jinghong''s look immediately showed a trace of embarrassment. Just now, he didn''t suspect that Xu Ziyan was just posing, but suddenly thought about the distance from the west to the north. He felt that Xu Ziyan couldn''t return to taixuanzong before Qingyan and Yang Musen came to taixuanzong. He relaxed and just wanted to comfort everyone. Now when I heard Liang Zhidong calmly question himself, I became embarrassed and explained:


    "I didn''t mean that, I just ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    " well, younger martial brother, I know you don''t mean that. You just want to comfort us. It''s younger martial brother Liang who misunderstood you, but Ziyan is younger martial brother Liang after all. You can understand his mood. " One side of the nameless whispered.


    Liang Zhidong also saw Ling Yijian''s embarrassment at this time. He thought that Ling Yijian didn''t know that Xu Ziyan had Kunpeng. Although Liang Zhidong didn''t know the speed of Kunpeng, Xu Ziyan talked with him.


    He firmly believes that since Xu Ziyan said he would set out to return to taixuanzong, it means that with the speed of Kunpeng, he will be able to return in eight days.


    Add another chapter, ask for pink ticket! There are two more in the evening! It''s three o''clock today! My comrades in arms, vote for the bell! It''s not finished yet. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    Thank you very much for the reward from you ykit (1), Zixue (1888), shanzhiwu (999), shashuluo (''), yuningyan (''), Xuantian Ziwei Xingjun ('') and Tangtang 8719 (99)!


    Liang Zhidong firmly believes that since Xu Ziyan said he would set out to return to taixuanzong, it means that with the speed of Kunpeng, he will be able to return in eight days.


    And most importantly, no one in taixuanzong knew that Xiaobai was Kunpeng, even Liu QingHan and nameless. They just know that Xiaobai is a very powerful flying monster. Where have they ever seen Kunpeng. However, Liang Zhidong knew, because he had asked Xu Ziyan.


    Liu QingHan and nameless had seen Xiaobai''s speed, but they saw Xiaobai''s speed before breaking through the seventh level at that time, so they also doubted whether Xu Ziyan could come back in eight days. So Liu QingHan said suspiciously:


    "nephew Liang, do you think Xiaobai can fly back in eight days? It''s just a sixth order monster. "


    Liang Zhidong didn''t care that Liu QingHan was an elder at all. He sat down on the chair and said weakly:


    "martial uncle, when Xiaobai left taixuanzong, he had already reached the seventh level. You don''t know that. "


    "What? Seven steps? " Liu QingHan and nameless are shocked to look at Liang Zhidong. They think at the same time that it''s really the evil of the master and the evil of the demon pet.


    "And..." Liang Zhidong said bitterly, "do you know what kind of animal Xiaobai is?"


    "What is it?" Liu QingHan Lengleng asked, suddenly a shock in the heart, shocked to say: "what do you say? Xiaobai... It It''s "The beast?"


    Liang Zhidong nodded and said, "it''s Kunpeng!"


    The whole hall was silent, and everyone felt that their breathing was going to stop. I don''t know how long later, nameless suddenly jumped in front of Liang Zhidong from the ground, grabbed Liang Zhidong''s shoulder, and cried out:


    "you hurry to talk to Ziyan and forbid her to come back. You tell her that if she comes back, taixuanzong will drive her out of the clan, and I won''t recognize her as a daughter. "


    Liang Zhidong''s body was shocked, and he hurriedly took the message jade slips and called Xu Ziyan again and again. However, the other side of the jade slips was always closed. In the end, Liang Zhidong reluctantly put down the missionary jade slips and said bitterly:


    "Ziyan must have expected what we would say to her, she will not open the missionary jade slips."


    Several people were speechless, and finally Liu QingHan said in a sad voice: "Ziyan... Why is she so stupid..."


    The West.


    Heaven wants the city.


    Ximenyu''s secret room.


    Xu Ziyan puts a jade slip beside Ximen Yu and tells him what he wants to do. He also told ximenyu that if he died in taixuanzong, he hoped he could take care of the Xu family. Then he resolutely left the chamber of secrets.


    Just left the secret room, did not wait for her to call Xiaobai. Suddenly, I felt an extremely strong divine sense penetrate into my consciousness, and a dignified voice came:


    "someone will pick you up at the gate of Tianyu hall."


    After that, the wisp of consciousness quickly left. Xu Ziyan''s face was stiff. She could clearly feel the strength of that wisp of divine consciousness at that moment. Xu Ziyan is so powerful that he firmly believes that the master of that wisp of divine knowledge can easily kill himself with that wisp of divine knowledge.


    In this way, the master of that wisp of divine knowledge is ready to come out. Who else can have such a strong divine sense in Tianyu city?


    Ximen lonely smoke!


    Only Ximen Guyan can have such a strong divine sense, and only the monks in Mahayana can have such a strong divine sense!


    Wake up from the shock, Xu Ziyan a little thought will understand. It must have been the change of aura over Tianyu city caused by the previous breakthrough that made Ximen Guyan keenly feel it. How can a Mahayana monk not find his own breakthrough momentum? This is to see that the aura over Tianyu city has been restored to calm, and Ximen Guyan has given himself two days to stabilize his state. Then he comes to find himself through a ray of divine consciousness.


    Mahayana is worthy of being Mahayana, taking everything into consideration. I think when I first broke through, the divine consciousness that I tried to enter into the array of isolating myself from the six senses was Simon Guyan''s divine consciousness. What does Simon Gu Yan want to do when he calls himself to see him?


    It''s not going to be bad for you, is it? If he wants to be bad for himself, there''s no need for him to work that hard.


    You can kill yourself just now with that wisp of divine consciousness.


    Huh?


    Xu Ziyan suddenly thought of ximenyu. When he just broke through, Ximen Gu Yan''s divine sense burst in, he should also find Ximen Yu. In this way, he should have found ximenyu repairing Dantian and Jindan. Is that why I went?


    Xu Ziyan hesitated at this time, and didn''t understand why Ximen Guyan asked him to go. Everything is unknown, and one''s own destiny is completely in the hands of others. It''s a very bad feeling. To see Ximen Guyan, his future is unknown, and he may delay his return to taixuanzong. Ignore Ximen lonely smoke, then take Xiaobai leave Tianyu City, return to taixuanzong?This It doesn''t seem very realistic, does it?


    In this way, not only will he be killed, maybe he will make Ximen Guyan angry and slap the whole taixuanzong to pieces.


    "Ai ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan sighs in her heart that she has saved Ximen Yu, and Ximen Guyan should not be hard for herself. I''d better meet you. Maybe you can persuade Ximen Guyan to help him.


    Xu Ziyan left ximenyu''s mansion, got on a monster''s car and went to Tianyu hall. However, in my mind, there was a scene of taixuanzong''s grief everywhere, and countless taixuanzong''s younger brothers were destroyed one by one by Qing Yan and Yang Musen''s magic.


    When he comes to the gate of Tianyu hall, Xu Ziyan gets out of the car, pays the spirit stone and walks towards the gate. In front of the gate stood a middle-aged monk. Xu Ziyan couldn''t see through his accomplishments, and he didn''t dare to peep through Kunpeng''s eyes. But intuitively, the friar was waiting for himself. Looking at the friar, the friar nodded to Xu Ziyan. Although Ximen Guyan had already made an image of him through divine consciousness, he still asked in a soft voice:


    "from Ximen Yufu?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    "Come with me!"


    The middle-aged monk took a light look at Xu Ziyan, then turned to face him and bit his teeth.


    now he has come to the gate of Tianyu hall, and the person who picked him up has turned to walk inside. At this time, he doesn''t want to shrink back. Silently, he followed the middle-aged monk to Tianyu hall, went through Tianyu hall and went out through the back door. Entered a garden, in the middle of the garden there is a towering hall, standing high there, straight into the clouds.


    At this time, I saw that there was no one around, and the middle-aged monk turned his back to himself. Xu Ziyan narrowed his eyes. With a blue flash in his eyes, he could see clearly that the monk who was leading the way was in the early stage of distraction. In Xu Ziyan''s eyes, the moment of blue flash, Xu Ziyan keenly felt the middle-aged monk walking in front of him, his back was stiff and his step was heavy. Xu Ziyan immediately conceals Kunpeng''s eyes, and his tense muscles are tight.


    The middle-aged monk just stopped for a moment, then continued to walk forward, as if nothing had happened just now. However, Xu Ziyan knew that he must have been felt by the other party when he used Kunpeng''s eyes to explore the other party''s cultivation.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan no longer dare to make any uncomfortable moves, honestly followed the other side behind. Enter the towering hall and walk up the stairs. Although it was faster to fly, the middle-aged monk was still walking along the stairs step by step, and Xu Ziyan was also following behind.


    After two quarters of an hour, the middle-aged monk took Xu Ziyan to the highest floor and stopped at a gate. Slowly open the door, and then turn around to make a gesture to let Xu Ziyan in. Xu Ziyan had no choice but to walk in.


    Step into the room. It''s big.


    Can''t just use big to describe, in front of the room is a small square in general. However, no matter how big the room is, Xu Ziyan''s eyes are attracted by a figure in the distance.


    What a figure it was!


    Sitting on a bed with cross knees, it is 100 meters away from Xu Ziyan, but it gives Xu Ziyan a feeling of massiness and vastness. As if that is not a person at all, but a boundless ocean, let Xu Ziyan instantly feel that he is so small.


    Behind the door slowly closed, issued a dull voice.


    Xu Ziyan did not look back, that is because she has no energy to look back at this time. The pressure from the opposite side makes her feel like a boat in the ocean!


    No!


    It''s a leaf in the ocean!


    Xu Ziyan tried to resist, but the pressure was too great. Xu Ziyan was completely imprisoned there, unable to move a cent. And the pressure is still going on, which makes Xu Ziyan feel that he is about to be crushed.


    Why?


    Why is that?


    What is Ximen Guyan going to do?


    Is he trying to kill me?


    No! If you want to kill me, you won''t take so much trouble to call me from ximenyu''s residence and send someone to bring me all the way in. Is it testing me?


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, and his anxious heart calmed down. But the pain is still in the body, and there is a growing trend.


    Suddenly in the heart a jump, think of Ximen jade is the best water spirit root. Is it true that Ximen Guyan is also the best water spirit root? Do you practice water skill?


    Yes!


    It must be! So vast, like the feeling of ocean, is not the property of water, what is that?


    Tears run for subscription!


    If you like the best, subscribe!


    Thank you!


    I''m not finished yet. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    Congratulations to xyaer for being the first Dharma protector!


    After inferring that Ximen solitary smoke is a water attribute skill, Xu Ziyan immediately turns the meaning of water into a state of great fullness. As soon as the meaning of water was transferred, Xu Ziyan felt that his body was light and the pressure was reduced a lot.


    "Well?"


    A light "um" came from the other side. It seemed very surprised that Xu Ziyan realized the meaning of water. When Xu Ziyan saw that the pressure on her body was relieved, she walked towards Ximen Guyan.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum came from the opposite side, and the vast pressure suddenly increased. However, it is this trace that has made Xu Ziyan feel the pressure just now again. It is like being imprisoned, unable to move.


    The vast meaning of water turns into huge pressure, squeezing Xu Ziyan''s meaning of water. At this time, although Xu Ziyan and Ximen Guyan both express the meaning of water, Ximen Guyan''s meaning of water is like the boundless ocean, while Xu Ziyan''s meaning of water is like a stream compared with Ximen Guyan.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She didn''t understand why? It is reasonable to say that I have realized the meaning of water to the realm of great fullness. Even Ximen Guyan has also realized the meaning of water to the realm of great fullness. Then I am the same as Ximen Guyan in the meaning of water. Why are you easily imprisoned by Ximen Guyan?


    At this time, the room disappeared in front of Xu Ziyan, surrounded by a vast ocean.


    Vast!


    A huge whirlpool suddenly generated, Xu Ziyan rolled in the middle. The tearing force, as if the next moment will tear Xu Ziyan into pieces.


    However, Xu Ziyan insisted and resisted. There is a small area of water around Xu Ziyan''s body. At that time, Xu Ziyan released water attribute spells. Although it is so weak compared with the vast ocean of Ximen lonely smoke, but it is tenacious to resist the overwhelming pressure.


    Xu Ziyan''s brow shrinks deeper and deeper, because she can feel clearly from the mana wave released by Ximen Guyan that Ximen Guyan has suppressed his cultivation at the peak of the eleventh layer of the end of jiedan period.


    That is to say, Ximen Gu Yan didn''t make Xu Ziyan cheap. He used his accomplishments to suppress Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan is facing an opponent of the same level, but he is completely suppressed by the other side. Almost no ability to fight back, even defense, also seems to be about to collapse.


    Water!


    Good as water.


    Water is good for all things without dispute.


    Water is good for all things, but does not fight. It is the virtue of being humble, so the river and the sea can be the king of Baigu. If they are good, they can be the king of Baigu.


    There is no weakness in water in the world, and the strong can''t win. This is the virtue of softness. Therefore, softness is better than firmness, and weakness is better than firmness. Because it does not exist, it can enter into the boundless, from which we can see the benefits of teaching without words and doing nothing.


    The way is omnipresent. The water is not disadvantageous. It avoids the high and tends to the low. The good place is empty. It is quiet and unfathomable. The good place is the abyss, which is also damaged and inexhaustible. Giving does not ask for reward. The good place is benevolence. The circle will rotate. The square will fold. The plug will stop. It will flow. It is good to keep its promise and wash away the filth. It is good to keep the high and lower. It is good to govern things. It will float if it is carried. It will be clear if it is learned. It will be strong if it is attacked. It will not be able to fight. It is good to use its energy Night, Yingke backward, be kind to time.


    If the meaning of water is used in sword, it is the meaning of water sword!


    If the meaning of water is used in Dharma, the meaning of Dharma is universal!


    Xu Ziyan''s soul resounded and became transparent! As thunder and lightning tear the dark clouds, let the world of the soul bright!


    Xu Ziyan, who has realized the meaning of water, has never integrated the meaning of water into his magic. It''s just like a chef who knows that he has a recipe handed down by the God of food in his pocket, but he doesn''t use it all the time. Instead, he has been learning to cook with some chefs around him.


    This is exactly the case with Xu Ziyan. It is reasonable to say that after she understands the meaning of water, she actually has the recipe of God of food. At this time, what she should do is to forget everything she has learned and understand the origin of water attribute magic from the source of the meaning of water.


    As the saying goes, the road is silent!


    The way that can be spoken or recorded is not the road. It can only be the last branch of Tao!


    Boulevard! It''s up to you to understand!


    But after Xu Ziyan understood the meaning of water, he didn''t do it. In other words, she didn''t realize this problem at all. Instead of forgetting all the magic of water, she went to the collection of taixuanzong and went to the other side of the road to see the secret script.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan understood the gap between himself and Ximen Guyan, put aside the gap in cultivation, just for the understanding of heaven, also let Xu Ziyan feel the gap between himself and Ximen Guyan.


    Ximen Gu Yan''s accomplishments were suppressed in the 11th level of jiedan period, but Xu Ziyan almost collapsed. Moreover, Xu Ziyan knew in his heart that Ximen Guyan didn''t exert all his strength even if he suppressed his cultivation to the eleventh level of jiedan period. He even exerted several levels of strength. Xu Ziyan didn''t know.However, Ximen Gu Yan gives Xu Ziyan an opportunity to combine the water meaning and water attribute magic. In doing so, Ximen Guyan seems to be demonstrating to Xu Ziyan the state after the fusion of the meaning of water and the attributes of water. Xu Ziyan immediately immersed in it. Under the guidance of his understanding of the meaning of water and the demonstration of Ximen Guyan''s integration of the meaning of water and water attribute magic, Xu Ziyan''s understanding of water attribute magic is constantly improving.


    Gradually, the small circle of water around Xu Ziyan began to strengthen and expand toward the periphery. However, it didn''t last long. Ximen Guyan immediately felt Xu Ziyan''s understanding of water attribute magic, and immediately increased his strength. The expanded water area was squeezed again by the vast ocean released by Ximen solitary smoke, and restored to its original state.


    An hour later, the water area where Xu Ziyan released expanded again. Then, Ximen Gu Yan added a little strength again, and squeezed Xu Ziyan''s expanding waters back to their original state.


    Another hour, the water area where Xu Ziyan released expanded again. After that, Ximen Gu Yan once again added a little strength to squeeze the water area where Xu Ziyan was released back to its original state, each time forcing Xu Ziyan''s defense almost to collapse.


    After ten hours, Xu Ziyan experienced ten times of expansion.


    Suddenly, the mana ripple on Xu Ziyan''s body obviously fluctuates, and the water area released around him suddenly expands, driving back the ocean released by Ximen Guyan by five meters. Xu Ziyan understands the water attribute magic to the realm of Xiaocheng. The water property law has penetrated into the sky and revealed a trace of the way of heaven.


    The corner of Ximen''s mouth flashed a smile, just wanted to add a little more strength, but saw the sharp fluctuation of Xu Ziyan''s breath. Xu Ziyan unexpectedly entered Xiaocheng realm by means of water property law. After just breaking through to the peak of the eleventh layer of jiedan period, he made another breakthrough and stepped into the twelfth layer of jiedan period.


    Between the waves of Ximen lonely smoke, the boundless ocean disappears in a flash. Ximen lonely smoke looks at Xu Ziyan and expresses appreciation. At this time, Xu Ziyan has been sitting on the ground with her knees crossed. She knows that she has broken through the 12th layer of jiedan period. However, the heart is the emergence of bitterness. Because she was breaking through in front of Ximen Guyan, she could not enter into Ziyan space and incarnate Ziyan space. In this way, it would take a lot of time to break through. I''m afraid she could not return to taixuanzong in time.


    He sighed in his heart and concentrated his mind on the breakthrough. The aura between heaven and earth rushes into Xu Ziyan''s body crazily. Outside the hall, the aura in the sky condenses towards the room on the highest floor. Xu Ziyan didn''t absorb aura in the form of Ziyan''s space, and his momentum was much bigger than that of the general jiedan monks. I don''t know how many times.


    Ziyan space expands again, Jindan expands again.


    The sky in the purple smoke space forms a huge and boundless whirlpool, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth madly. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s momentum, Ximen Guyan''s face on the bed was shocked. He wanted to release a wisp of mental energy into Xu Ziyan''s body and explore what kind of physique Xu Ziyan was, which could cause such a huge momentum.


    But, in the end, he didn''t. For a monk who is breaking through, a sudden influx of external spiritual power will do great harm to the monk who is breaking through. It is likely that the monk will be possessed or even die. This is also the reason why the monk who is breaking through should choose a safe place. Only if the monk''s mental power is super strong and her mental power is not strong enough to interfere with, can he be protected. But Xu Ziyan''s spirit is more powerful, will Ximen Guyan be more powerful?


    So, in the end, Ximen Guyan gave up the exploration and just watched Xu Ziyan in the breakthrough with great interest. An hour later, Ximen Gu Yan frowned slightly. Because he found that Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough seems to require a lot of aura. With the current concentration of aura, Xu Ziyan doesn''t know when to break through.


    With a wave of his hand, a large number of top-quality spirit stones flew out of the storage ring. In an instant, a spirit gathering array was set up around Xu Ziyan. In the air outside the main hall, the aura converges and surges towards the room, and is absorbed by Xu Ziyan like a whale.


    Xu Ziyan absorbed the magnificent aura in Ximen lonely smoke''s shocked eyes. Soon the aura was absorbed and turned into a pile of vermicelli powder. Ximen lonely smoke is another wave, and it is also a group of top-quality spirit stones set up around Xu Ziyan


    Two days and two nights later, Ximen Guyan smoked at the corner of his mouth. Xu Ziyan actually absorbed Ximen Guyan''s five billion best Lingshi, which slowed down the absorption speed. After another hour, Xu Ziyan stabilized his cultivation at the beginning of the 12th level of jiedan period and opened his eyes.


    Third watch! Ask for a pink ticket! It''s not finished yet. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground, gave a deep gift to Ximen Guyan, who was still sitting on the bed in the distance, and said sincerely:


    "thank you, master!"


    Ximen Gu Yan said softly, "you come up."


    Xu Ziyan walked to the front of Ximen Guyan, and praised himself in his heart:


    "what a refined monk!"


    When he came to Ximen, he lowered his eyes slightly and stood there respectfully.


    Ximen Gu Yan also had no words. He looked up and down at Xu Ziyan carefully, and praised herself in his heart:


    "what a girl that Zhong Ling gathered together!"


    At the beginning, when Xu Ziyan broke through, Ximen Guyan didn''t explore her. At this time, naturally, she would not explore Xu Ziyan. A Mahayana monk is still particular about status in front of a jiedan monk. However, not to explore doesn''t mean that Ximen Guyan doesn''t want to ask directly, which makes Ximen Guyan more open-minded.


    "Your name?"


    "Xu Ziyan."


    "Do you know who I am?" The corner of Ximen''s lonely smoke''s mouth flashed a smile.


    "If the younger generation is not wrong, the elder should be Ximen Yu''s father, Ximen elder." Xu Ziyan still said respectfully.


    "Not bad!" Ximen''s smile gradually faded away: "Xu Ziyan, can you tell me why you need so much aura when you break through? You know, it took me five billion yuan to break through these two days. "


    "Only two days?" Xu Ziyan''s heart is a joy: "so I still have time to return to taixuanzong!"


    Put down his mind, he bowed to Ximen Guyan again and said, "thank you, elder Ximen."


    Simon alone smoke no words. Still looking at Xu Ziyan, waiting for Xu Ziyan''s answer. He is confident that he does not need to explore Xu Ziyan. As long as he hears Xu Ziyan''s answer, he can tell whether Xu Ziyan''s words are true or false based on his own experience and analysis of Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough momentum.


    If Xu Ziyan is telling the truth, then the conversation between him and Xu Ziyan can continue. If what Xu Ziyan said is a lie, how can such a person rest assured on her side. Then control Xu Ziyan, check her secret, and kill her when you find out the secret.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was also very nervous. She didn''t know whether the lie she had been making up could hide a monk in Mahayana. However, things have been forced to the front, also can''t help Xu Ziyan don''t speak. Xu Ziyan thanks Ximen Guyan again just now, and secretly calms down his mood. When he looked up again, he had calmed down and said in a soft voice:


    "the reason why I need more Aura every time I break through is that I am a five attribute spiritual root."


    "Well?" Ximen Gu Yan''s eyes widened: "are you the five attributes of Linggen?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan''s fingers flicked, five voices chirped, and five kinds of spells were released between the five fingers.


    Ximen Guyan looked at the five kinds of magic skills that Xu Ziyan''s fingers were beating. His eyebrows were beating for a moment, and he asked in a voice:


    "did you just say your surname was Xu?"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart leaped, trying to calm her mind, and said softly:


    "yes!"


    "A few days ago, you won two Xu''s families in the second one?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan''s heart has been beating violently out of control.


    The room was quiet, so that Xu Ziyan could hear his heart beating.


    "Are you a member of the doringen clan of the ancient Xu family?"


    Simon Gu Yan''s eyes narrowed again, but there was a sharp light in his eyes, which narrowed like a blade.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart has been suspended in his throat, ready to release the Qi sword once and then escape. At this time, she naturally would not explain to Ximen Guyan that she was not the ancient Xu family''s doringen. If she explained it, it would be more troublesome. So Xu Ziyan nodded directly, without words.


    However, what puzzled Xu Ziyan was that Ximen Guyan did not take any action against her as Xu Ziyan thought. But completely closed his eyes, Xu Ziyan only stood there uneasily, looking warily at the blood of Ximen lonely smoke. Barely restrain their own shaking, there is no way. Even if Ximen Guyan didn''t have the slightest breath, a Mahayana monk put too much pressure on Xu Ziyan.


    Half ring, just when Xu Ziyan felt the atmosphere was suffocating, Ximen Guyan opened his eyes. What makes Xu Ziyan strange again is that it seems that Ximen Guyan has forgotten what happened to the ancient Xu family. But with a smile, he said in a harmonious voice:


    "Xu Ziyan, with your five attribute Linggen constitution, your combat effectiveness should be very strong, at least invincible in the same level?"


    "I''m flattered." Xu Ziyan gave a deep gift.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be too modest." Simon said with a smile, "I have a matter to discuss with you.""Well?" Xu Ziyan''s expression is a Leng, in the heart thinks a way, you can have what thing to discuss with me? You are Mahayana. What else can''t you solve? Need to discuss with a little monk of jiedan period?


    Ximen lonely smoke looking at Xu Ziyan, eyes revealed a trace of gratitude, said: "yu''er''s injury is you to repair it?"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned, and instantly knew that he had guessed that Ximen Guyan was right when he found Ximen Yu was repairing the injury.


    When he saw that he could not hide it, he nodded and said:


    "yes!"


    "Listen to Shen Bochong, are you a friend of yu''er?"


    "Yes


    "How did you become friends?"


    "It''s like this..."


    Xu Ziyan brewed for a while and started from the beginning. How can Xu Ziyan let go of such an opportunity to state his merits to Ximen Guyan. In words, he secretly held himself up a little, especially preached that he had a charitable love. When Xu Ziyan finished, Ximen Guyan was silent for a while, and said with emotion:


    "in this way, you saved yu''er twice. I owe you two times


    After listening to Ximen''s words, Xu Ziyan''s heart was full of joy. This is the favor owed by the Mahayana monk, but Xu Ziyan couldn''t show it. Instead, he saluted to Ximen Guyan and said:


    "master, this is between Ximen Yu and me. I dare not let him do this."


    Simon Gu Yan waved his hand and said, "let me return these two favors, and now I have to discuss one thing with you. If you can promise me, I will owe you three favors."


    "Please show me." Xu Ziyan said respectfully.


    Simon did not speak at once, but sat there, as if returning to his past thoughts. After half a sound, he said with some sadness:


    "in my life, I only knew how to practice before I was 500 years old, and I only began to get married after I was 500 years old. I married a lot of women and had a lot of children. But I can see almost nothing, and those growing up children do not know that everything is false, only their own strength is the most important. They only know that brothers fight and kill each other. They don''t know ''is that I will leave this foundation I created to them in the future, and will they be able to keep it?


    They didn''t know, so my children died one by one in the fight. When they died, my woman gave birth to a new one, but the new one was still fighting when she grew up. I don''t care about them either.


    However, more than ten years ago, yu''er was born. What makes me overjoyed is that he is as good as me. He''s the one who''s most likely to pick me up. So, I hope the most for him, and I spoil him the most. "


    Speaking of this, Ximen Guyan sighed: "I didn''t expect that this child was spoiled by me. He didn''t listen to my advice. He ran out secretly and left Tianyu city. Finally, he was caught by the friars of Shenji sect in the Central Plains and became a demon horse. "


    Ximen''s face was fierce, and his body was violent. In an instant, he recovered his faint appearance and said:


    "fortunately, he was saved by you and sent someone to send him back. However, the good time is not long. After this setback, the child has matured a lot and learned to work hard. I''m glad to see it in my eyes. However, I didn''t expect that he would be held by others in Tianyu city. When I know that yu''er can''t recover, my heart is broken. "


    The room was silent again. The smell of Ximen''s lonely smoke was a little heavy. Looking at Xu Ziyan, he said:


    "you saved yu''er twice, which can be said to save my two hopes. Let me see the hope of successors. I don''t want to see my hope disillusioned again, so I hope that yu''er can grow up quickly. I need your help. "


    Seeing what Xu Ziyan wanted to say, Ximen Guyan waved her hand to stop her, and then said:


    "there is a desert in the western continent, stretching for tens of thousands of miles. In the depth of the desert, there is an immortal mansion, which is said to be left by the great immortal. There was a message in the hall on the first floor that there was a water pearl left in the immortal mansion. The water pearl can help monks understand the meaning of water, which contains the law of water. I hope you can go there and get the water pearl to Ximen jade. "


    At this point, Ximen''s eyes are fixed on Xu Ziyan. But Xu Ziyan''s face was stunned, pondering for a while, and then asked: "the immortal mansion has existed for a long time, hasn''t the water pearl been taken away by the friars?"


    "No, I still stay in heboxian mansion."


    "How is that possible? Don''t you get it, master? "


    Ximen Guyan said with a bitter smile: "the Hebo immortal mansion is opened once every thousand years, but it can only be entered by the monks who are under the Yuan Dynasty. The last time Hebo immortal mansion was opened, I was no longer in jiedan period, but the next time, I was not born, so I couldn''t get in. And the friars of jiedan period want to get the water pearl in Hebo immortal mansion, where will it be so easy


    Xu Ziyan: Master, how do you want to enter the Hebo immortal mansion?Ximen Guyan: need a pink ticket! A lot of pink tickets! It''s not finished yet. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Congratulations on you becoming the best hall leader!


    Ximen Guyan''s eyes were fixed on Xu Ziyan, with a twinkling of hope:


    "Xu Ziyan, although you only have the 12th level of cultivation in jiedan period, I think you have no rival below Yuanying. There is a great chance to get the water pearl, and there are many other treasures in Hebo immortal mansion. As long as you are willing to fight for the water pearl for me, I will give you two top-grade treasures to help you win the treasure. No matter how many treasures you win, I only ask for the water pearl for yu''er, and I owe you three favors. "


    "Why me?" Xu Ziyan pondered for a while and asked softly.


    "First, you have that strength. Secondly, and most importantly, that water pearl is useless to you, because you have understood the meaning of water, and will not take it privately. And you and yu''er are good friends. I believe you will think about him more or less in your heart. I''ll make an exchange with you by using two top-grade treasures and my human feelings. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart beat. It''s not just for Ximen jade, it''s not just for Ximen Guyan''s two top-grade treasures and human feelings. Of course, the human feelings of Mahayana friars are worth Xu Ziyan''s visit. The most important thing is that Xu Ziyan himself wants to go.


    Hebo immortal mansion will not have only one jewel. As Ximen Guyan said, since it is called immortal mansion, there should be many other treasures in it.


    Although it is opened once every thousand years, I''m afraid that in the past tens of thousands of years, the monks have not been to many places in the immortal mansion.


    However, at this time, Xu Ziyan still put the fate of zongmen in the first place in his heart. If the Hebo immortal mansion was opened recently, he would not be able to participate. Therefore, Xu Ziyan pondered a little, then asked in a soft voice:


    "master, I don''t know when the Hebo immortal mansion will open?"


    "Ten years, ten years to go."


    "Hoo Xu Ziyan let out a breath and let down his heart. He bowed to Ximen Guyan and said:


    "master, as long as the younger generation is still alive ten years later, they will enter the Hebo immortal mansion and try their best to get water pearls for Xiaoyu."


    Ximen Guyan frowned slightly and said faintly, "are you worried that my children will be bad for you?"


    At this point, looking at Xu Ziyan, he said faintly, "it''s not a problem. As long as you don''t leave Tianyu city in the past ten years, there won''t be any problem. They don''t dare to fight in Tianyu city. Ten years later, when the Hebo immortal mansion opens, I will send a team of expert guards to yu''er. Then you will leave Tianyu city with them and enter the Hebo immortal mansion. There will be no problem. "


    Xu Ziyan suddenly moved in his heart and said, "master, since you have a lot of jiedan Qi Gao Zheng in your hand, is there any difficulty in getting that water pearl? As long as you send a large number of jiedan Da Yuanman friars, who else is their opponent in Hebo immortal mansion? "


    Ximen Guyan shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "what you think is too simple. Every time the Hebo immortal mansion is opened, all the friars in the vast continent will rush into the Hebo immortal mansion. There are hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of monks entering the Hebo immortal mansion. How many friars can I send? "


    "There''s no quota?" Xu Ziyan asked in shock.


    "No!" Ximen Guyan shook his head and said, "there are many prohibitions and organs in the Hebo immortal mansion. It''s not easy to get a treasure, and once the monks in Hebo immortal mansion find a treasure, they often fight with each other. Therefore, Hebo immortal mansion has been regarded as a training place by monks in the vast mainland. No one will stop them. As long as they are not afraid of death, no one will stop them even if the monks in the foundation building period and gas refining period want to go in. As for whether we can come out alive or not, we''ll settle down. "


    "In this way, even if you go to Hebo immortal mansion, you don''t have many chances to get water pearl, and you still have a great chance to die in it?"


    "Yes Simon lonely smoke light ground ground says: "but your chance of success is higher than any other friars."


    Speaking of this, Ximen Guyan gazed at Xu Ziyan deeply and said, "don''t you deny that you are an array master?"


    Xu Ziyan immediately understood that Ximen Guyan''s original divine consciousness was rebounded back by his own array of isolating six senses. On the one hand, it was no secret in front of Ximen Guyan. He also understood the meaning of Ximen Guyan. There are many prohibitions and mechanisms in Hebo immortal''s mansion, and he had a chance to master the array better than other monks. He nodded to Ximen Guyan and said:


    "I''m not a master of array now. I''m just a master of array."


    "Is that the master of alchemy?" Ximen Gu Yan said softly.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan knew that he could not hide from Ximen Guyan. Isn''t he the master who can make Sanyuan pill? So he nodded happily.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan nodding, Ximen Guyan nodded and said:


    "your identity as an alchemist can help you prepare life-saving pills that others don''t have in the past ten years. Your identity as a big clang array can give you a chance to stay away from danger and obtain treasures in the Hebo immortal mansion, not to mention your accomplishments. Of course, all this just shows that you have a bigger chance, but you may not be able to get the water pearl. But whether you get it or not, I owe you a favor for it. ""What if the younger generation breaks through to the yuan infant period within ten years?" Xu Ziyan asked suddenly.


    Simon Gu Yan''s eyes revealed shock, tone of some doubt, said: "you say you break through to Yuanying period in ten years?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan answers lightly.


    "It''s impossible!" Simon shook his head and said firmly: "although you are now the 12th level of cultivation in jiedan period, it''s not easy to achieve the great fullness of jiedan period, let alone break through to Yuanying period. And don''t forget that you are a five attribute Linggen. It''s five times more difficult to break through than a single Linggen monk. "


    Xu Ziyan is deep in thought, and she doesn''t know whether she can break through the yuan baby period in ten years. However, once they break through the yuan infant period, they will lose this generation, which is almost the only chance to enter the heboxian mansion.


    It seems that it''s time to suppress cultivation. It''s better to study Fubao in the next ten years and make yourself a master of Fubao. Just thinking of this, I suddenly heard Ximen Guyan''s voice:


    "Xu Ziyan, how long has it taken you to cultivate to this day?"


    Xu Ziyan pondered a little, did not directly answer Ximen Guyan, but said softly:


    "I''m just 23 years old now."


    Ximen sat there in a daze. His face was a little ugly. After pondering for a while, he said slowly:


    "purple smoke!" Ximen Guyan has already left out Xu Ziyan''s surname and expressed his kindness: "I''ve wronged you in the past ten years. Let''s put off the cultivation first. You can practice some magic arts, or study your array skills, so as to promote yourself to the level of array master."


    Although Ximen Guyan''s request was very strong and his tone was mild, everyone knew that it was the order. However, Xu Ziyan also wants to enter the Hebo immortal mansion. Besides, he is a Mahayana monk who has lived for many years. Xu Ziyan says to himself that he doesn''t care about the old man.


    However, on the surface, he still respectfully said:


    "I know!"


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan promised himself, Ximen Guyan was very pleased. Remembering Xu Ziyan''s evil cultivation speed and erudite ability, Ximen Guyan looked at Xu Ziyan more seriously. After a little meditation, with a wave of his hand, three treasures appeared in the air in front of Xu Ziyan. Ximen Guyan pointed to a dress in the air and said:


    "this is a top-grade defense treasure, silk and Luo Yi, which I gave to yu''er''s mother at that time. After her disappearance, her mother died of depression. AI ~ ~ "


    Ximen Guyan sighed a long time, and his brows were full of anger. He disappeared in a moment, and said faintly:


    " since yu''er came back, I have not touched the Central Plains Shenji sect, just want to let yu''er take revenge for his mother in the future. I had planned that if I could not find the elixir to repair the golden elixir for yu''er in ten years'' time, I would go to destroy Shenji sect in the Central Plains myself. Now, thanks to you, I''ve cured yu''er, so I''d better leave him to revenge himself. "


    Words fall, finger a flick, the air of the silk shirt will fly toward Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan hand took the silk shirt. His hands caressed, not to mention that it was a top-grade treasure. Even with the beauty of the silk shirt, Xu Ziyan was intoxicated.


    Ximen Gu Yan glanced at the dim water blue hair band on Xu Ziyan''s head, and his face revealed a trace of nostalgic smile. With a flick of his finger, the second top-grade treasure in the air, a hair band extremely similar to the water blue hair band, flew towards Xu Ziyan, and said softly:


    "this is also the legacy of yu''er''s mother. Originally, yu''er was also a water spirit root, but it was a woman''s treasure, which left him some discomfort, so I''d better give it to you. "


    Then he gave Xu Ziyan the last top-grade treasure in the air and said:


    "this top-grade treasure is an extra gift from me. I hope that when you are famous in the vast mainland in the future, and I have already left the vast mainland. If yu''er is in trouble, I hope you can take care of it.


    watching Xu Ziyan holding three top-grade treasure in his hand, Ximen lonely smoke will light up He said:


    "originally, you have cultivated the meaning of water to a perfect state. I should give you a sword of water. But I only have two top quality swords, one is water attribute, the other is fire attribute. I''m going to leave the water property treasure to Yu. After all, he is also the best water spirit root, so I have to give you this fire property treasure flame sword. Anyway, you are a five attribute Linggen. You can use any kind of treasure. "


    With painstaking efforts of two million words, he even boiled out a few strands of white hair. Don''t you subscribe yet?


    I''m not finished yet. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    Xu Ziyan took away the three top-grade treasures and gave a deep salute to Ximen Guyan: "thank you, master. As long as you have the ability, you will take care of Xiaoyu.


    "Well!" Ximen Guyan nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "go back, you''ll keep yu''er there in the next ten years."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "master, I can''t stay in Tianyu city. I will leave right away."


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has calmed down from the shock of meeting Ximen Guyan, and the danger of taixuanzong emerges in his heart.


    Hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, Ximen Guyan frowned slightly, his eyes were shining, and said in a voice:


    "are you for your Xu family? Want to find the branches of the ancient Xu family scattered in the vast continent? Want revenge for the family? "


    "Master..."


    Simon Gu Yan waved his hand and said, "Ziyan, listen to my advice, it''s been a long time. The friars who destroyed the Xu family have already risen and died. There are no enemies of the Xu family in the vast land. Why do you entangle the Xu family! The most important thing is that you can''t get revenge. As long as you Xu family show a hint of revenge, I''m afraid you will be devastated again. It is likely to wipe the Xu family away from the vast mainland. "


    "Master Do you know the enemy of the Xu family? "


    "In ancient times, the affairs of the Xu family are recorded in the major clans or families. When I visited the mainland, I also met those clans and family leaders, and occasionally talked about your ancient Xu family when I chatted. If we take it seriously, most of the middle-sized clans and most of the large clans in the central plains were enemies of the Xu family in ancient times. If you want revenge, it is almost the enemy of the immortal cultivation world in the Central Plains. Do you think the Xu family can survive in the vast continent? "


    Xu Ziyan heard a bitter smile, to tell the truth, Xu Ziyan''s heart really did not consider revenge for the ancient Xu family. On the one hand, it''s very unrealistic. He has heard from several old people of the ancient Xu family that the enemies of the ancient Xu family are almost all over the Central Plains. It''s good that the current Xu family can survive. If he still wants to revenge, he''s afraid that there will be no residue left.


    On the other hand, the times are too far apart. As Simon Guyan said, those friars who once hurt the ancient Xu family are no longer there. I''m afraid that only the high-level officials of the Central Plains could know something about this feud through the clan records, and the rest of the monks didn''t know it.


    Therefore, in Xu Ziyan''s heart, she always thinks that as long as those sects or families do not provoke themselves and the Xu family, she will not retaliate against them. But now listening to the meaning of Ximen Guyan''s words, those high-level members of the clan or big family still remember the ancient Xu family and sometimes talk about it. This can not help but let Xu Ziyan''s heart worry, as the saying goes, people do not hurt the heart of the tiger, the tiger hurt.


    If those forces in the Central Plains know that the Xu family is recovering, I''m afraid they won''t let it go. Xu Ziyan''s eyes were sharp, and he said in his heart:


    "if it is true, I will turn the Central Plains lot upside down."


    However, after a little calmness, it deepened the more secret mind before the Xu family became stronger. With a decision in mind, he looked up at Ximen Guyan and said sincerely:


    "Mr. Ximen, our Xu family has nothing to do with you?"


    The meaning of Xu Ziyan''s words is very obvious, that is to say, the hatred of the ancient Xu family has nothing to do with your Ximen clan, right?


    After hearing this, Ximen Guyan said faintly, "I''m a sanxiu. I have nothing to do with your ancient Xu family, but nothing to do with the whole ancient times. I beat the power of Tianyu city with my own ability. "


    At this point, Ximen solitary smoke was in high spirits, and a proud momentum came out of him. This made Xu Ziyan respect Ximen Guyan from the bottom of his heart. Yijie sanxiu not only cultivates to the Mahayana realm, but also creates a force like Tianyu City, which makes the whole vast continent look down on. It''s really hard to admire it or not.


    However, Ximen Gu Yan''s look immediately became gloomy and said: "Ziyan, it is precisely because I am a sanxiu, not a clan, that the whole Tianyu city exists because of my existence. The Ximen family is a new family because of my appearance. If my next generation does not have a successor when I leave the vast continent, the brilliance I created will soon become a relic. Add... "


    Ximen Guyan looked at Xu Ziyan sincerely and said: "I attach great importance to yu''er. He is the best of all my children and the most like me. Whether the Ximen clan can continue depends on how yu''er can grow up. It can be said that the height of her growth is directly related to the survival of Ximen people in the future. My father can only give him some help, and shuishuizhu has an inestimable effect on yu''er. So, I hope you can put down the hatred of the ancient Xu family, stay in Tianyu city for ten years, and then try your best to fight for the water pearl for yu''er. "


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while and said in a soft voice: "elder, can you tell Ziyan about the feud between the ancient Xu family and the Central Plains powers?"Simon Gu Yan shook his head and said, "I''m not very clear. I just heard a few friars talk when I was chatting. At the beginning, it was Da Luotian, the main gate in the Central Plains, who took the lead in destroying the Xu family. There are two main gates in the Central Plains, one is daluotian, the other is xiaoluotian. These two sects were originally one, called Luotian.


    Later, because of the internal dispute, it split into two sects, one called Da Luotian and the other called Xiao Luotian.


    In ancient times, the two sects were hostile to each other. Therefore, after the ancient war, Da Luotian wanted to deal with the Xu family, and Xiao Luotian naturally would not take part in it. However, you people of the ancient Xu family are stubborn and proud.


    In fact, before the ancient war, according to legend, your Xu family was really a big Mac in the vast continent. Therefore, your Xu family refused to include Xiao Luotian''s help. The reason is that the clan like xiaoluotian didn''t offer free help. It may have offered some conditions that the ancient Xu family couldn''t accept. Let your Xu family flatly refuse.


    Therefore, in the Central Plains, there is a small part of the forces that follow Xiao Luotian. They neither hurt the ancient Xu family nor helped the Xu family. They become a spectator and watch the ancient Xu family, a once big Mac, sink slowly. "


    At this point, Ximen Guyan looked at Xu Ziyan and said with deep meaning: "the biggest enemy of the Xu family is da Luotian. If you want to revive, you''d better unite with Xiao Luotian. Only in this way can you survive. Otherwise, let alone revenge, if you let Da Luotian know that your Xu family is showing signs of recovery, I''m afraid it will immediately destroy your Xu family.


    In the past, it was because the Xu family was scattered everywhere, and you couldn''t be found even if you wanted to destroy it. Besides, your Xu family has lost its threat to Da Luotian. However, once you Xu''s family are concentrated in one place, it''s not to say whether it can pose a threat to Da Luotian. Just because you Xu''s family are concentrated in one place, it gives Da Luotian a reason to destroy you, because you don''t have to search around for you, and the chance for you to automatically concentrate in one place is really too rare. "


    "Hoo ¡«,


    Xu Ziyan breathed a long breath. The analysis of Ximen Guyan made Xu Ziyan feel that his future road was full of thorns. Shaking his head, he put the family affairs aside for a while and said to Ximen Guyan in a soft voice:


    "senior Ximen, I want to leave Tianyu city immediately, not because of the Xu family, but for Ziyan''s clan."


    "Oh?" Ximen Gu Yan accidentally looked at Xu Ziyan and said faintly, "tell me about it."


    "It''s like this..."


    Xu Ziyan told the whole story. After Xu Ziyan finished, Ximen Guyan said with a smile: "well, you don''t have to go back to taixuanzong. You''d better stay in Tianyu city. There are still a few days to go before Yang Musen and Qing Yan can reach taixuanzong. I''ll go and kill Yang Mu Sen and Qing Yan myself, and then I''ll help you put out Qing Huo sect and Dongfang Shenji sect. It''s considered that I''ve given you a favor. How about that? "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart quickly calculated for a while, so spent a Mahayana monk''s human feelings, it is really not worth it. In the future, it will be more difficult for us to walk, and we will face more powerful enemies. Needless to say, the direct enemy of the Xu family, Da Luotian, has the same Mahayana monk as Ximen Guyan. If you really meet da Luotian in the future, only Ximen Guyan can help you.


    Besides, I have already paid tens of billions of spirit stones to the temple of heavenly desire. Even if Ximen Guyan of Mahayana made a move, he would finish the task he issued. Why should he give back a favor? Although he can keep taixuanzong safe, it''s too bad!


    Head down, eyes in the orbit around. Why does Ximen Guyan keep me away from Tianyu city? Are you afraid I''ll never come back? I don''t think so. That is to say, if I have an accident, once I die, he will lose an important bargaining chip for Ximen jade. In that case, I might as well take advantage of it.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan immediately vetoed the idea of letting Ximen Guyan do it. This human relationship should be used in the future. Looking up at Ximen Guyan, he said softly:


    "master, I think I''d better go back to taixuanzong myself. I''ve gone out of the spirit stone and hired the temple of heavenly desire to kill the monks of qinghuozong and Dongfang Shenji Zong and all the monks of Yuanying for me. As long as these friars die, these two sects will soon be destroyed by other sects in the Oriental immortal cultivation world, and there will be no need for the elder to do it. " It''s not finished yet. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Congratulations on zimiao becoming the best Dharma protector!


    Simon said with a slight look: "but aren''t you afraid that my hand will go down late and destroy your clan first?"


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a firmness and said: "therefore, Ziyan wants to rush back to the sect as soon as possible and stick to the sect with her master. I believe that with the speed of the elder''s subordinates, as long as we can delay for a period of time, we will be able to wait until the elder''s subordinates arrive."


    "What if my men go late? Are you not afraid that you and taixuanzong will be destroyed together? " Ximen Guyan looks at Xu Ziyan with a bitter smile.


    "Not afraid!" Xu Ziyan straightened his chest and said firmly: "I believe in the reputation of Tianyu hall, which was founded by my predecessors. Now that I have accepted the task, I will go to taixuanzong as soon as possible. Even if we''re late, we''ll stick to it until your men arrive. "


    The bitter smile on Ximen''s face became more and more serious, and suddenly it turned into laughter. For a moment, the room was full of Ximen''s laughter.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    When the laughter was over, Ximen Guyan looked at Xu Ziyan, looking forward to saying:


    "Ziyan, I''m more and more looking forward to your visit to Hebo immortal mansion in ten years. You are not only at the forefront of cultivation among the young generation, but also your wisdom. "


    "This..." Xu Ziyan had a feeling of being seen through by Ximen Guyan. In a moment, his face was chatting.


    "Ha ha ha..." Ximen Guyan said with a laugh: "Ziyan, you don''t have to be embarrassed. You can hide your little thoughts from me. You just have a crush on my mind that I don''t want you to have an accident in the next ten years. You deliberately want to put yourself in danger and force me to do it without spending my time. "


    "This Hey, hey... "


    Everything has been seen clearly by others, Xu Ziyan also simply thick skinned to stand there, hehe to smile.


    Ximen Guyan naturally doesn''t mind such trifles. For his own children and inheritance, Xu Ziyan, who is a little smart, naturally doesn''t care about it. He waved his hand and said:


    "I can do it myself, but after I do it, I hope you can come back with me and be at ease in Tianyu City, waiting for the Hebo immortal mansion to open ten years later."


    Xu Ziyan thought a little and said softly, "master, after solving Ziyan''s sect, Ziyan still has some private affairs to deal with."


    Seeing the tendency of Ximen''s face sinking, Xu Ziyan said in a hurry: "don''t worry, elder. It''s nothing dangerous. But Ziyan needs to be dealt with as soon as possible. I won''t go to the trouble of Da Luotian for the time being. Ziyan is not so stupid. In one year''s time, the elder gave me one year''s time. After that, I will definitely return to Tianyu city and wait here for the opening of Hebo immortal mansion


    "Is there really no danger?" Ximen Guyan stares at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan nodded quickly and said, "of course. It''s all small things. If I can die in this way, my luck will be too bad. I''m afraid I won''t get water pearl even if I go to Hebo immortal mansion with such luck. "


    Ximen Guyan nodded after hearing this. People who cultivate immortals are very particular about Qi Yun. Even if Xu Ziyan had everything, but he had no luck, just as Xu Ziyan said, he had no chance to enter the Hebo immortal mansion.


    "Ziyan, I believe what you say. Maybe the things you want to do are small things. There is no danger. But have you ever thought that as long as you leave Tianyu City, my children will not let you go. Can you handle them? "


    "This..." Xu Ziyan raised her hand and scratched her head, and said with some chat: "well, would you like to give them an order and not let them deal with me?"


    Ximen Guyan glared at Xu Ziyan and said, "I won''t take care of the younger generation''s affairs.


    But... "


    Simon stopped for a moment and said with a smile in his eyes: "if this is regarded as a favor I''ll give you back..."


    Xu Ziyan quickly put his hands and refused: "no, master, no! I can handle you


    I''m kidding. Even if this matter is a favor for a Mahayana monk, what is the favor for a Mahayana monk? Chinese cabbage? What is Xu Ziyan? Are you stupid?


    "Well, one year. I''ll give you only one year. After that, stay in Tianyu City honestly. " Ximen Gu Yan finally said helplessly.


    "Thank you, master


    Simon Gu Yan came down from the bed and said faintly, "no, it''s also something in our deal. Just don''t let me down. "


    "Yes! Ziyan will do her best. " Xu Ziyan said sincerely.


    "Well!" Simon Guyan nodded and said, "Ziyan, let me take you away from Tianyu city. In this way, my useless children will not know that you have left, and you will not be in danger. But when you come back to Tianyu city from the outside, don''t leave again. "Xu Ziyan nodded in a hurry. In fact, Xu Ziyan didn''t have a big deal. He just wanted to go to Lianhua peak in the Central Plains. Before he was found there, he set it up and moved the Xu family in the secular world. Otherwise, they have to stay in Tianyu city for ten years, while the clansmen have to stay in the secular world for ten years, which will slow the clansmen to enter the country. However, if the people can settle down in Lianhua peak as soon as possible, with the aura and resources there, the cultivation of the people will probably reach a surprising level in ten years.


    With a wave of Ximen Guyan''s sleeve, a group of light envelops Ximen Guyan and Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan only feels that the scene in front of him is transient, just a trance. When he sees the scene around him, he finds that he and Ximen Guyan have already stood in Ximen Jade''s secret room.


    Blink!


    Xu Ziyan''s heart beats with fear!


    Ximen Guyan stood beside Ximen jade quietly, feeling the changing breath of Ximen jade, with a kind smile on her face. Xu Ziyan reaches for a move and takes back the jade slip beside Ximen jade. Ximen Guyan took a look at Xu Ziyan and said in a soft voice:


    "you are going to leave for a year. Go out and arrange things. By the way, call the little Kunpeng."


    "Master, you..."


    Ximen Guyan said with a smile: "there''s something to walk for, so I don''t have to fly with you. Besides, I really haven''t sat in Kunpeng! "


    "Oh


    When Xu Ziyan saw that Ximen Guyan had finished speaking, he turned his eyes to Ximen Yu again. He did not pay any attention to this, so he went out of the secret room with his head down, but his heart was constantly startled.


    It seems that in front of the Mahayana monks, we really need to be careful. They are so evil that there is almost no secret in front of them. Others can''t see that Xiaobai is Kunpeng, but Ximen Guyan is Shenzhi at the beginning. After running around, he makes everything clear.


    Fortunately, when Ximen Gu Yan found his breakthrough, he also found Ximen Yu and knew that he was Ximen Yu''s friend. Besides, it''s the injury that I treated ximenyu. Otherwise, I really came here in person. I don''t know if the array I set can resist his violent attack.


    When she comes out of the secret room, she is afraid of Ximen Guyan. Now she has seen Ximen Guyan''s ability, and she is really afraid of Ximen Guyan. He simply told Lu Guangtian and Xu haosang that he was going to leave for a year. Then he took Xiaobai to ximenyu''s secret room.


    After entering the chamber of secrets, Ximen Gu Yan takes back his eyes from Ximen Yu. With a wave of his long sleeve, Xu Zi Yan and Xiao Bai are enveloped in a group of light. Xu Zi Yan and Xiao Bai only feel that the surrounding scene is blurred and can''t see clearly.


    Feeling just a quarter of an hour later, Ximen lonely smoke stopped, Xu Ziyan found himself standing in the cloud. Looking around and below, I saw that it was strange, but one thing is for sure that it was not taixuanzong in the north.


    Xu Ziyan was puzzled and asked:


    "master, this is not too Xuanzong!"


    Ximen guyanzhong said with a lazy smile: "I didn''t say yes, the old man is old, and his bones can''t stand the toss. I''ve been flying with you two kids for a quarter of an hour just now. Now it''s time for me to have a taste of riding Kunpeng. At her speed, she should arrive at taixuanzong in three days. "


    Xu Ziyan can''t help smacking her tongue. Just a quarter of an hour to fly out of the small white need to fly two days of distance! Since Xiaobai saw Ximen Guyan in the secret room, he felt the strong breath of Ximen Guyan. Completely did not have to face the road wide day and so on that kind of fierce pattern, honestly pulls Xu Ziyan''s hand to stand aside.


    Xu ziyanzhong touched Xiaobai''s head and said in a soft voice, "Xiaobai is not afraid. Master Simon has a good temper. How kind he is! He is too old to fly! Will Xiaobai take us to fly


    Ximen Gu Yan stood aside and rolled his eyes. When he saw Xiaobai''s original shape, he flashed and sat on Xiaobai''s back. Xu Ziyan also sat down on Xiaobai''s back. Xiaobai agitated his wings for thousands of miles.


    "Master, was that a blink?" Xu Ziyan asked enviously.


    "Well!" Ximen Guyan sat on Xiaobai''s back, looked around with great interest, nodded and said:


    "yes, it''s much better than riding the cloud piercing shuttle!"


    "Is the cloud piercing shuttle a flying weapon?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "Well, it''s not a magic weapon, but a treasure."


    "What kind of treasure is it and how many people can it carry at one time?"


    "Now the biggest cloud piercing shuttle can hold five people. It is said that in ancient times, the cloud piercing shuttle could hold hundreds of people, and if the mustard array was set in the cloud piercing shuttle, it could hold thousands or even tens of thousands of people."


    Ximen Gu Yan said that in ancient times, he could not help feeling.


    Looking at the subscription, the bell moved with emotion! Is it really hard to get a few cents in a chapter? (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Jiageng roar! Monthly ticket roar!


    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Lili sang, old doctor, mmeqw ¡Þ O and 48 schoolmates!


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but yearn. If there is such a cloud piercing shuttle, won''t the family migration be solved at once?


    Shaking his head and shaking off these unrealistic ideas, Xu Ziyan looked at Ximen Guyan and said in a soft voice:


    "master, your blink is so powerful that even Xiaobai has been compared with you. Xiaobai is the monk Ziyan has ever seen, whether it is a human monk or a monster, flying the fastest! "


    Ximen guyanzhong touched the feather on Xiaobai''s back, and his face revealed his love: "she is still small now. As long as she reaches the Ninth level monster, although she is not my opponent, I can''t catch up with her in terms of speed. If she can break through to the level 10 monster by chance, then if I was still in the Mahayana period, I would not be her opponent. "


    Looking up and seeing Xu Ziyan''s wary eyes, he couldn''t help laughing:


    "ha ha ha... Ziyan, you don''t have to worry. I won''t rob your Kunpeng. I can feel that your Kunpeng is different from the demon pet of ordinary friars. She didn''t have a Royal Circle, and there was no sign of soul sacrifice. There seems to be a special relationship between you. I don''t know.


    But I know that if I take her away by force, she would rather die than follow


    Xu Ziyan also touched zhongxiaobai''s feather, and a warm feeling rose in her heart. Yes, Xiao Bai did not wear the beast ring, nor did she give her soul to herself. But because her body had the essence of the old Kun Peng''s gift, Xiao Bai was born with a love that she could not give up.


    Xiaobai flies into the north. Xu Ziyan looks back at the West behind him. He raises his eyes to the direction of the Central Plains and thinks about the lotus peak. I don''t know if the friars of the Central Plains have found it? However, because the lotus peak has a natural five elements spirit lock array, the aura inside the peak can not be leaked out, while the aura outside the peak is very common, so it should not have been found. As long as I go there as soon as possible and set up a big battle there, I will not worry any more. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at Ximen Guyan and asked:


    "master, you used your Divine sense to explore the array I set up that day. Can you tell me what level of friars'' attack I set up?"


    Simon Gu Yan pondered a little and said: "if it''s just that level of array, it should be able to resist the friars at the beginning of deification. Are you using Fubao? "


    "Yes


    "What kind of master are you?"


    "Eight grades!"


    "Well." Simon once again showed his appreciation in his lonely eyes: "if you can use the array column refined from Obsidian to set up an eight grade array, you should be able to resist the attack of the early distracted monks. If you can become a master of nine grade talismans one day, you should be able to resist the attack of the early monks of Mahayana by using the array columns refined from obsidian.


    If one day you can become a Lingbao master, even if it''s an array set up by Lingbao master with obsidian, it''s not something that Mahayana friars can break, even in the later period of Mahayana. Of course, if several late Mahayana monks, or a large number of distracted or apotheotic monks, join hands and bombard constantly, they will be able to break out violently in a month or two. "


    Xu Ziyan pondered and said, "of course, I mean breaking the array by violence. If there are monks who know the array, they will not break the array by violence. As long as you know the secret of your array, even a monk in his infancy can break your array. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded, but he was thinking that now he had only eight grade Fubao masters. If he only used Fubao to arrange the array, he would only be able to stop the friars in the early stage of the transformation. However, obsidian can resist the friars in the early stage of separation. It seems that I have to try to get obsidian. What kind of rank do you need to make obsidian into a pillar? Where can Obsidian be obtained.


    "Master, where can Obsidian be obtained?"


    "Central Plains." Ximen Gu Yan took a strange look at Xu Ziyan. She didn''t know where she wanted the Obsidian to set up the array, but she didn''t ask each other. Instead, she continued:


    "the Central Plains refining city is where the refining masters gather. You can buy all the refining materials you need there, and then Hualing stone employs the refining masters to refine all kinds of magic weapons and treasures. However, at present, the most advanced refiners in the vast mainland are only middle class treasure makers, who produce middle class treasure.


    On the vast road, the current top-grade treasures are all handed down from ancient times. There are only two masters in the city. One lives in the east of the city, called Gongye, and the other is mo Jili, living in the west of the city. If you want to set up a powerful array, you have to find one of them and refine the array pillar into a treasure. However, these two people may not be willing to give you refining. "


    "Why?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    "It''s too easy for them to refine the array column. They don''t need to have an attack or defense array diagram. Just refine the array column itself into a treasure, that is to say, you only need to refine the array embryo. Its attack power and defense power are both - you carve the symbol array on the array pillar. If you are willing to give them the pattern of the symbol array and let them make it for you, as long as your array is something they have not seen, they will refine it for you without spirit stone. But will you give it to them? "Xu Ziyan''s face is stiff. Naturally, she won''t give the array diagram to the weapon refiner. Isn''t she divulging the secret of her array? What''s the use of setting up an array?


    Unable to figure out a way, Xu Ziyan had to put it down for the time being, thinking that he would wait until he went to the Central Plains.


    Two people talk on Xiaobai''s back, most of them are Xu Ziyan asking for advice, Ximen Guyan answering. Soon, three days later, taixuanzong had appeared in Xu Ziyan''s eyes.


    "Master, welcome to taixuanzong. Let''s go in."


    Simon lonely smoke slightly shook his head, light said: "you want to go back to go back, I will not go in."


    Xu Ziyan looks a Leng, see Ximen lonely smoke light expression, heart suddenly. Ximen Guyan promised to come to taixuanzong because he had a deal with him. In his heart, I''m afraid he didn''t pay attention to the sect of taixuanzong, and he didn''t care to see his master and others. He said with a little chat on his face:


    "then Master, you... "


    Ximen Guyan''s body suddenly jumped up from Xiaobai''s back and disappeared among the white clouds above. His voice dropped from the clouds above:


    "I''ll lie on the clouds for a few days. Don''t worry about going back. However, don''t mention my name to others. I don''t want my name to appear in Beidi.


    "Well, I''ll be tired of you."


    Xu Ziyan gave a gift to the air, and then let Xiaobai fly to the Mountain Gate of taixuanzong. However, he turned his back to Ximen and was not satisfied with Ximen. It can be seen from what Ximen Guyan said just now that he despised the northern cultivation of fairyland, and was afraid that his name would be greatly used by taixuanzong.


    "What''s the big deal!" Xu Ziyan curled his mouth and thought to himself, "when I become a Lingbao master, I will set up a super huzong formation for taixuanzong. At that time, even if you Mahayana masters face taixuanzong, there is no way."


    Flying over the mountain gate, Xu Ziyan jumps down from Xiaobai. Xiaobai also turns into a human, and two people fly towards the entrance of the mountain gate.


    The friars inside had seen Xu Ziyan for a long time, and quickly informed the Lord Liang Zhidong. After hearing this, Liang Zhidong didn''t open the huzong battle array, but flew directly to the mountain gate, passed a message to Xu Ziyan across the mountain gate and said:


    "Ziyan, what are you doing back here? Let''s go


    "I don''t know!"


    "Ziyan, leave! The revival of zongmen depends on you. You can''t die here. "


    "Master, I will not die, nor will the clan. I asked the master to come back."


    As soon as Liang Zhidong looked out of the guard array, he was disappointed and said, "Ziyan, don''t cheat master. You leave quickly, don''t let master down. "


    "Master, what I said is true. Please open the shield quickly."


    Liang Zhidong suddenly sank his face and said, "Ziyan, if you don''t leave, I''ll break the relationship between master and apprentice with you and drive you out of the mountain gate, and your adoptive father will never recognize your daughter again."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was moved. He looked at the master in the shield, and his eyes became more firm. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s firm eyes, Liang Zhidong finally turns into a long sigh and flies to the center of taixuanzong array. After a while, a gap opened at the mountain gate. Xu Ziyan and Xiao Bai flew in and flew towards the meeting hall of taixuan peak. The shield behind them closed quietly.


    The younger brothers at the mountain gate looked at each other with excitement on their faces, and finally cheered excitedly:


    "elder martial sister Xu is back!"


    "Elder martial sister Xu is back!"


    The news of Xu Ziyan''s return to the sect quickly spread in taixuanzong, and the depressed taixuanzong''s brothers suddenly regained their spirits and regained their spirits. As for Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, they had already ignored it. They only knew that as long as Xu Ziyan was there, the clan would get through the crisis.


    Xu Ziyan flew to taixuan peak and entered the meeting hall. Seeing Liu QingHan, nameless, Liang Zhidong, Mo Jinghong and Mo Shijun sitting on the meeting hall, Xu Ziyan came in and snorted: "Why are you so disobedient? What''s the use of running back? Are you going to die with us old fellows? "


    Recommend a good friend''s book:


    Title: Demon puzzles the flood and famine by nishang Yuyi. Book Number: 38


    Introduction: a friar in the period of practicing emptiness reborn into her childhood with her experience of cultivating truth!


    Treasures of the ancient times, adventures of the ancient times Leave it all to me!


    Her arrogance and domineering make her become the first female fairy in the world. Her talent and cultivation make her the first female fairy in the world. Remember, the name of this female fairy is Lin Ying!


    Ya (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    Thank you very much to xyaer (999), book friends (588), shashuluo (''), mitt (''), Yibing ye (99) for your reward!


    "Why are you so disobedient? What''s the use of running back? Are you going to die with us old fellows? " No one snorted.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t care about the faces of several old people. After seeing the ceremony one by one, she said:


    "it''s OK. Ziyan really came back with a great master this time. I''m afraid that Yang Musen and Qing Yan won''t come, as long as they show up..."


    Xu Ziyan waved and made a move to chop, then said: "the big master slapped them to death."


    Several people in the hall looked at each other in consternation. Finally, they were nameless and asked hesitantly:


    "girl, is what you said true or false?"


    "Adoptive father, of course it''s true!"


    "That... Nameless suddenly stood up from the chair, his face was excited and said:" where is that elder? Girl, take us to see you. "


    The rest of the people are excited to stand up from the chair, looking at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan stood there awkwardly, looking at several people.


    Several people recovered from their excitement, looked at each other with a bitter smile, then sat down again, waved their hands feebly and said:


    "girl, don''t cheat us.


    Listen to my adoptive father and leave the clan immediately. "


    Xu Ziyan said helplessly: "adoptive father, Ziyan really invited a master back, but It''s just


    "Just what?" Several people looked at Xu Ziyan, not like a liar. They all straightened up and looked at Xu Ziyan with hope.


    Xu Ziyan clenched her teeth, and finally ignored the faces of several people, saying: "it''s just that the elder is very arrogant, and he doesn''t want to give opinions..."


    Seeing that the faces of several elders were stiff, Xu Ziyan also said with a bitter smile: "however, he really promised to help zongmen. As long as Qingyan and Yang Musen came, he would kill them, that is, between turning hands."


    "Is that true?" Liang Zhidong looks at Xu Ziyan seriously.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded his head vigorously.


    Several people in the hall looked at each other with bitterness and joy. However, some people still have doubts in their hearts. Liu QingHan looks at Xu Ziyan seriously and says: "Ziyan, if what you say is true, I will call Huowu and others back immediately. They are lurking in a place not far from zongmen and will return to zongmen in half a day."


    Liu QingHan is experimenting with Xu Ziyan in the end. If Xu Ziyan really wants to come back, he can turn over his hands and kill the great masters of Qingyan and yangmusen. He will certainly agree that Huowu and others will return to the sect. If Xu Ziyan doesn''t agree, it proves that she lied.


    "Well, let them come back, Shizu." Xu Ziyan replied happily.


    Everyone''s eyes are a bright, Liang Zhidong immediately took out a message jade Jane, notice Fire Dance and others immediately return to the door. After putting down the jade slips, Liang Zhidong looked at Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Ziyan, who is the great master? He doesn''t want to see us. Can you tell us our name? "


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "master, that elder doesn''t want to know his name."


    "Well What is his cultivation? This You can always say? "


    "Master, you''d better not ask. I can''t say anything. I promised the elder." A dilemma appeared on Xu Ziyan''s face.


    "Alas ¡¤


    Liu QingHan sighed, turned his head and looked at the nameless. The nameless face was also a bleak hole. Mo Shijun''s and Mo Jinghong''s faces showed a trace of sadness. Finally, a trace of determination flashed in Liu QingHan''s eyes:


    " if the elder invited by Ziyan can kill Qingyan and Yang Musen, and the killer we invited in Tianyu palace will be killed again I think qinghuozong and Dongfang Shenji Zong will soon be divided up and eliminated by various sects in the Oriental immortal cultivation world.


    In this way, the danger of taixuanzong will be completely eliminated. There is a middle and an early stage of the transformation of the deity. The great friars fall before the gate of taixuanzong mountain. It must be a long time, no one will easily provoke us, even those forces in the Central Plains. We taixuanzong should make good use of this peaceful opportunity and work hard to cultivate. Only when we become stronger, can we really become stronger. "


    "Yes Nameless, Liang Zhidong, Mo Jinghong and Mo Shijun said respectfully.


    "And more!" Liu QingHan looked at Liang Zhidong and said, "we must urge our younger brothers to practice hard. After this matter is solved, we are the only large gate in Beidi. Most of the resources in Beidi are in the hands of taixuanzong. The welfare given to our younger brothers is doubling. We should give extra rewards to those who have outstanding accomplishments."


    "Yes Liang Zhidong answers respectfully."Purple smoke." Liu QingHan looked at Xu Ziyan again: "after this matter, do you want to go out for training?"


    "Yes." Xu Ziyan answered softly.


    "Well!" Liu QingHan nodded his head and said, "Ziyan, your way is not in taixuanzong, let alone Beidi. I know that taixuanzong can''t keep you. I just hope you can take care of taixuanzong in the future. "


    "Shizu, no matter when, my younger brother is taixuan''s younger brother."


    "Purple smoke!" Liu QingHan''s mouth wriggled for a while, and finally just said in a soft voice: "you hurry back, you are tired, go back to have a rest."


    "Yes


    Xu Ziyan exits the main hall, takes Xiaobai to the flame peak, returns to the flame peak, and then goes to see Lin Feiyu brother and sister, instructs Lin Shangfeng to make pills for a while, and then returns to his own bamboo building. Sitting in bed cross legged, thinking about his plans for the next decade.


    Xu Ziyan plans to go to the Central Plains to buy Obsidian immediately after the end of the zongmen affair, and then try to ask Gongye or Mo Jili to refine some array columns for himself, and then go to Lianhua peak to have a look. If Lianhua peak is still in an undiscovered state, he will set up a big array there and occupy Lianhua peak.


    The next step is to move the families in the secular world to Lianhua peak. As for the two clans in Tianyu City, they are not able to move them. Because as long as those two clansmen leave Tianyu City, maybe ximenjie will send someone to kill them all. When ximenjie finds out that Xu haosang and Xu Haolong are out of his control and leave Tianyu City, he will not let them go. Only let Xu haosang and Xu Haolong and others keep Tianyu to practice in the city first. Anyway, the aura concentration there is not bad, and they have their own pills to help them enter the country slowly.


    As for his cultivation, Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. Others hope that their cultivation will grow a little faster, but they deliberately don''t practice. Xu Ziyan can''t help laughing bitterly in her heart.


    In the next ten years, I will focus on making talismans and cultivating sword Qi, and make my own body more powerful. Now my noumenon is equivalent to the later peak of inferior treasure ware. Let''s see if I can use ten years to practice sword Qi to the level of intermediate treasure ware.


    After he made up his mind, Xu Ziyan gathered two Qi swords in the bamboo house every day and put them in the Fengling array in Ziyan space. Then he took out two hours to practice the Qi determination of the sword. In the rest of the time, Xu Ziyan began to understand the nine grade Fubao.


    Jiupin Fubao is a great realm of Fubao, which is much more profound and complicated. Xu Ziyan firmly believes that when he fully understands the nine grade Fubao, he will reach a new height for Fubao and array.


    Soon after three days, the whole taixuanzong knew that today Qingyan and Yang Musen would arrive at taixuanzong. All the brothers of taixuan sect came out of the cultivation and looked out of the mountain gate through the shield, waiting for the arrival of Qingyan and Yang Musen.


    Xu Ziyan also left the flame peak and flew towards the mountain gate.


    When I got to the mountain gate, I saw that not only Liu QingHan, nameless, Liang Zhidong, Mo Jinghong and Mo Shijun had already stood there, but also Huowu, Ling Yijian, guhuang, Jin Wufeng and Tianlan had all come back and stood at the mountain gate.


    "Purple smoke." Yujiaoyan sees Xu Ziyan flying in the air and shouts to Xu Ziyan in the air.


    "Elder martial sister!" Xu Ziyan also called softly. When she fell from the air, she turned to Liu QingHan, Mingming and other elders respectively. After seeing the ceremony, she went to yujiaoyan.


    Yujiaoyan grabs Xu Ziyan''s arm, and Huowu and Ling Yijian are all around. Yujiaoyan lowers her voice and says:


    "Ziyan, do you really invite back the master?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    "Who is it? What kind of cultivation is it? Tell me about Ziyan! " Jade Jiao Yan shakes the arm of purple smoke to say in a low voice.


    "I really can''t say that." Xu Ziyan''s face shows that it is copulation.


    "Don''t embarrass Ziyan. It must be the master who asked Ziyan not to say. Younger martial sister, would you stop gossiping like that? " Fire dance beside is very difficult to understand Xu Ziyan, said softly.


    "I gossip? You don''t gossip. What do you come here and listen to? " Yujiaoyan stares at Huowu angrily.


    Ling Yijian and others laughed and looked at the fire dance. They all looked like they were watching jokes. Fire Dance waved the sleeve of the robe, made a look of disdain for yujiaoyan, and said faintly:


    "the eight trigrams will last forever, and women will last forever!"


    "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke.


    "That... That... That... Purple smoke I''m not talking about you "


    " brother Huowu, are you talking about me specifically? " Yujiaoyan''s eyes at this time are not only sharp swords, but fire swords.


    "I have orders from master." Huowu fled, and after him came the heartless laughter of Ling Yijian and others.


    "Here it is Nameless suddenly whispered.The second more to! There''s another watch in the evening! Please subscribe! Ask for a pink ticket! (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    All the people''s eyes looked out of the mountain gate through the shield. They saw the noise of clouds in the distance, and two figures were coming through the air. Two figures had just appeared two black spots in the distance, but in a moment they filled the eyes of the people and appeared in front of the gate of taixuanzong mountain.


    It was Qingyan and Yang Musen who came. They saw the monks of taixuanzong through the shield. Qingyan''s eyes showed endless murderous spirit, and he said in a cold voice:


    "taixuanzong, today is the day of your extermination!"


    Words fall, Qing Yan and Yang Mu Sen a turn hand, in Qing Yan''s back suddenly rise a fire dragon, toward the air, with the fire dragon''s rise, that fire dragon become bigger and bigger. At the same time, a giant wood appeared on Yang Mu Sen''s head, which constantly became bigger and bigger, and the power filled the sky and earth.


    The faces of Liu QingHan and nameless changed greatly. Even in the shield, they could feel the power of the giant wood and fire dragon. They believed that with a joint effort, they would break up the great battle of protecting taixuanzong.


    The sky suddenly turned black as ink.


    I''m scared!


    Look up!


    The wind blows!


    The sky is broken!


    A huge hand covering the sky dropped from the sky. It just killed the fire dragon and the giant wood in an instant. Yang and Qing Yan were held in their hands. With a strong grip and a bang, Yang and Qing Yan were kneaded into powder.


    The big hand in the air immediately dispersed, and Xu Ziyan''s consciousness heard the voice of Ximen Guyan:


    "Ziyan, I have sent a message to the killers of Tianyu Hall who came here two days ago, asking them to change their way to qinghuozong and Dongfang Shenji Zong, which have no threat to taixuanzong. You can finish your work and return to Tianyu city. I''ll go. "


    Words fall, the sky is silent.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes searched in the air, but he couldn''t see the slightest change in the air, leaving only the influence of the giant hand in his mind.


    Is this the power of Mahayana?


    The two great monks in the apotheosis period are so vulnerable!


    "Purple smoke What kind of person are you inviting? "


    Nameless asked excitedly, for Ximen''s means, the more highly cultivated monk felt the more strongly for that day''s mighty hand.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head, no words, the heart has not yet awakened from the shock of the giant hand covering the sky. People looking at Xu Ziyan''s look, also know that she will not say. However, at the thought that Xu Ziyan was able to invite such an expert, everyone was excited again. Xu Ziyan has such an expert as a friend, which means that taixuanzong has such an expert as a helper. From now on, taixuanzong does not need to live a life of fear.


    In the next few days, taixuanzong was busy again.


    When the mountain gate was reopened, all the disciples sent out one after another to take care of the property outside the clan. This time, all the disciples who went out from the sect raised their chests and raised their heads. The two great monks of the apotheosis period were wiped out in front of the Mountain Gate of taixuanzong, which made the disciples of taixuanzong full of confidence. They firmly believe that today''s taixuanzong has become the first and the only major gate in the fairyland of beidixiu. Even other immortal cultivation circles will not easily provoke taixuanzong.


    There are also various forces in the north, such as Xiuxian sect, aristocratic family, Sanxian League and so on. For a moment, in front of the gate of taixuanzong mountain, there was a stream of people.


    But at this time, Xu Ziyan has left taixuanzong, sitting on Xiaobai''s back, flying towards the Central Plains refining city.


    Day after day, shuttling between the clouds.


    The ninth day.


    A magnificent city appeared in Xu Ziyan''s eyes.


    Xu Ziyan jumps down from Xiaobai''s back. Xiaobai also turns into a human figure and falls down with Xu Ziyan. From time to time, there were friars flying in the sky, and they all flew towards the refining city.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help sighing: "the reputation of this weapon refining city in the world of cultivating immortals is really loud!


    After paying the city tax, Xu Ziyan went into the refining city. Waving, a monster car jumped up and said to the driver:


    "go to the Obsidian shop."


    "Good!" The coachman answered and drove the monster towards the center of the weapon refining City, but several figures fell in the air. One of the young friars had a sharp face and was not very tall, but it gave people a strong and explosive feeling. Looking up at the gate of the refining City, a friar in white headed by him entered the refining city.


    After entering the refining City, the angular young man looked at the prosperity of the city. He was shocked and said: "elder martial brother Lin, I didn''t expect this refining city to be so huge."


    "Sirius, there are three big cities in the vast continent, and no city can match them. It''s not even the large-scale markets in the Central Plains. "


    "Oh, what are the three big cities Xu Tianlang asked.


    Lin Du Ku said with a smile: "one is the refining city you see now, one is the alchemy City, and the last one is the Lingbao City."Waving a monster car, he said with a smile, "let''s go and have a look."


    Xu Ziyan came down from the monster car and paid the spirit stone to the driver. Looking up, he saw that he was standing in front of a big shop. On the lintel of the door hung a plaque, which said Li Ji Lian Qi shop.


    Stepping in, I saw that there were many friars there, selecting all kinds of things they needed. There are those who choose the materials of refining utensils, and also those who choose the finished magic utensils and treasure utensils. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, he found that the refining materials in the shop were very complete. It seems that the coachman carefully chose a shop for himself.


    Looking at the finished product counter, I saw that there were a lot of friars selecting there, and a few guys explaining there. Xu Ziyan''s eyes slightly shrunk. She didn''t expect that there were inferior treasures to sell in this shop. However, Xu Ziyan didn''t want to buy treasure ware at this time. One is too expensive, and the other is that she doesn''t lack it. Turning around and walking towards the counter of refining materials, a man came up with a professional smile and said:


    "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes searched for the refining materials, and said faintly:


    "I want to buy some obsidian."


    The guy just wanted to buy Obsidian when he heard that Xu Ziyan had a smile on his face, but his eyes were much lighter. Obsidian is not cheap, but it is usually only used to refine array pillars. How many obsidians does it take to set up a Dharma array? Usually some friars come to buy obsidian, and they are also preparing to refine some small arrays that they carry with them. Such arrays only need more than ten obsidians. It''s nothing more than making a few array flags or array plates. The transaction volume is usually very small. Where did he know that Xu Ziyan was going to set up a mountain protection array!


    "This way, please!"


    Although the man looked down on Xu Ziyan in his heart, he still took Xu Ziyan to the Obsidian counter with a smile. Just in the heart secretly complain about themselves, how their vision is so bad. There are so many people in the shop, why did they choose such a poor guy. Looking at his companion selling another inferior treasure with 150 million high-grade spirit stone, his eyes showed envy.


    "Now, Xiao Liuzi is able to get a lot of Lingshi."


    He shook his head gently, got rid of the thoughts in his mind, and began to introduce Obsidian to Xu Ziyan.


    "Miss, there are four grades of Obsidian: inferior, medium, superior and best. I don''t know what grade the lady wants to buy. We have all four grades in our shop. "


    "The best!" Xu Ziyan said without thinking. Of course, you should use the best array for your family.


    That guy''s eyes is a bright, thought in the heart, it seems that he can also make a little bit. The smile from the corner of the mouth magnified a little, picked up a piece of top-grade Obsidian from the shelf and said:


    "Miss, each piece of top-grade Obsidian needs ten pieces of top-grade spirit stone. I don''t know how many pieces you need?"


    Xu Ziyan quickly calculated in his mind that the strongest array he could lay out with his current array level was the Wanli Huangsha array. This Chen method requires 108 array bases, that is, 108 array pillars refined from obsidian. One column needs about 1000 pieces of top-quality obsidian, and 108 columns need 108000 pieces of top-quality obsidian. I''ll buy it for 110000 yuan.


    In the Wanli yellow sand array, if you want to set up a spirit gathering array, you need 360 array columns and 360000 obsidians. After the calculation, Xu Ziyan turned his head and said in a soft voice:


    "I need 470000 pieces of the best spirit stone. I don''t know if your store has so many?"


    "Ah?"


    The man was stunned, and then he was overjoyed. He quickly calculated that each Obsidian had ten top-quality spirit stones, and 470000 obsidians needed 4.7 million top-quality spirit stones. Although it''s a lot different from the inferior jewel that my partner just sold, it''s not a small business that we''ve made in such a short time. I can''t help but feel happy in my heart, and my attitude is immediately intimate:


    "yes, we have a lot of reserves in our store. Please wait here."


    Words fall, then rush to the back of the warehouse. Xu Ziyan leaned against the counter and looked at the monks who bought magic weapons and treasures.


    There was also a smelter shop on the opposite side of Liji smelter shop. At this time, two people came out of it. The images of the two men were very frightening, which made the monks in the past frown slightly unconsciously and stay away from them in disgust.


    Both of them have scars on their faces. One of them is an old man with one arm.


    "Father, we''ve been to many shops, and we haven''t bought the heart of fire. Is there no heart of fire in this weapon refining city? "


    "Lin''er, don''t worry. We''ll find each other slowly. Before entering the Hebo immortal mansion, we must refine a real flame knife for you. "


    Father and son talked and walked into the next shop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Xu Ziyan comes out of Li Ji''s smelter shop, waves a monster cart, and goes to the residence of Chengdong childe Ye. As long as the mention of Childe ye, needless to say, the coachman drove the monster car straight away.


    It took two hours for the monster car to stop under a single peak.


    Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai get out of the monster car and pay the spirit stone. They look up at Dufeng and gasp in their heart. On one side of the smooth cliff above the towering single peak, there are three big characters:


    "childe Ye!"


    The whole mountain belongs to one person. Xu Ziyan can''t help thinking of what Ximen Guyan said. He reminded himself that neither Gongzi ye nor Mo Jili would make array pillars for himself. Looking up again at the three words on the cliff, Xu zishao took a deep breath and walked towards the peak, with Xiaobai following him.


    On the street of Lianqi City, a man and a woman walk slowly. The young man''s face is not in line with his age, but the woman is very beautiful and has a soft face. At first glance, she is a person with a soft personality.


    "Brother!" The soft and beautiful woman said softly, "do you really want to go to Hebo fairy house in ten years?"


    Ling Xiao''s eyes revealed a firm color and said: "jue''er, now my brother has made use of the treasure left by my father to break through to the fifth level of jiedan period, and has also recaptured Chiyang sect and avenged his parents. However, my cultivation began to stagnate. I need some chance, even if heboxian mansion doesn''t meet the chance, I should go to experience. Alas ~ "


    Ling Xiao sighed, and said bitterly in his heart," my cultivation is getting farther and farther away from Ziyan. It is said that when he left the north for training, he was already the Ninth level of cultivation in jiedan period! "


    "I won''t be let down by the purple smoke, I must go to Hebo fairy mansion!" he exclaimed


    After walking for half an hour, I came to the middle of the mountain. I saw that there were five caves in the mountain, and there were monks queuing up outside each cave. Xu Ziyan came to a group outside the cave and asked a nun in a low voice:


    "this Taoist friend, among the five caves, which one belongs to master ye?"


    The nun looked at Xu Ziyan in surprise. Then she said softly, "Daoyou, are you here for the first time?"


    "Yes." Xu Ziyan nodded gently and said, "please help me out."


    The nun said softly, "there is no master ye in the five prefectures. They are the five disciples of master Ye. These five disciples are now able to refine the inferior treasure ware. We are here waiting to ask them to refine the inferior treasure ware. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently. He couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t expect that all the disciples of gongziye were so powerful. To the nun, he asked in a low voice:


    "can these five masters refine the medium treasure?"


    "Poof The nun couldn''t help laughing. Then she thought it was wrong and said in a low voice:


    "how is that possible? In the vast continent, only two people can refine the middle-class treasures. One is master ye, and the other is master Mo Jili in the west of the city. Daoyou, do you want to refine Chinese treasure


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded and said.


    "Then you have to continue to go up. Master Ye''s cave is on the top of the mountain, but master Ye doesn''t refine all kinds of treasures, and the cost of refining is very expensive."


    "Oh Xu Ziyan looked up at the peak, arched his hand to thank the nun, and then went on to the peak.


    Another half an hour later, Xu Ziyan came near the top of the mountain, where there was a cave, and there were monks waiting outside. However, the number of people is much less, only five people. After all, no one can afford the refining cost of gongziye.


    Outside the cave is a chair with a boy sitting on it. Seeing Xu Ziyan coming up, he gave Xu Ziyan a light look and said indifferently:


    "what treasure do you want to refine?"


    Xu Ziyan arched his hand and said, "this little brother, I want to refine a set of array pillars.


    "Pillars?" The boy frowned slightly and said, "what kind of array and prohibition are you going to carve? Ordinary array prohibition, my master will not refine it for you."


    Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice: "I don''t need to carve arrays and ban them. I just need the protoembryo of the array column."


    The boy''s face became more gloomy, and without raising his eyelids, he said coldly:


    "it''s just the protoembryo of array pillar? My master won''t refine it for you. What do you think of as a master of refining? You go


    Xu Ziyan''s face was stiff, and he said with a strong smile, "brother, would you please go in and inform me, so that I can have an interview with your master?"


    The boy raised his eyelids, looked at Xu Ziyan coldly and said with disdain:


    "who do you think you are? Want to see my master? Get out of here! Don''t be a bore here


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a trace of anger, the boy is too overbearing. I didn''t even give myself a chance to see you.Xu Ziyan is very anxious, she can''t just leave. Although there is another master Mo Jili in the west of the city, who knows if he can''t see himself as well as Gongzi ye? Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan gave a deep salute to the cave and said:


    "master, I beg to see you


    That boy''s eyebrow is a Yang, sternly shout a way: "bold, unexpectedly dare to shout and drink aloud here, still don''t hurry to roll for me?"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. Seeing that there was still no voice in the cave, he cried out again:


    "master, I beg to see you


    The boy jumped up from the chair, put out a hand to push Xu Ziyan and said:


    "do you want to die? Ah? Get out of here! If you don''t want to make it for you, why are you howling here? "


    Xu Ziyan was pushed by the boy, and it was hard to return, so he had to push him back. Suddenly, footsteps came from the cave. Two figures appeared from the cave. Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrank when she looked at him. An old man was holding a gun in his hand, while Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrank when he followed a middle-aged monk behind him.


    although Xu Ziyan couldn''t see through his accomplishments, now he has seen the world. It is obvious that the middle-aged monk''s fluctuating breath is very strong Big.


    At this time, a monk who was waiting outside rushed forward and gave a deep salute to the old man with a gun. His eyes were burning at the gun that the old man was walking with, and he said excitedly:


    "thank you, elder!"


    The old man raised his hand, threw the gun to the man, turned his head and looked at Xu Ziyan, and said faintly:


    "are you talking outside the cave?"


    Xu Ziyan quickly bowed himself and said respectfully, "I''d like to see you. I want to ask you to refine a set of Chinese treasure."


    "I''m not interested in refining for you. You can leave now." The old man said faintly.


    "This Master, why? " Xu Ziyan said stupidly.


    "Making a noise outside my cave. I didn''t punish you because you didn''t fight back to my disciples. Get out of here


    "This..." Xu Ziyan''s heart raised a wave of anger. He was first ridiculed by the boy outside the cave, then drank with each other, and then pushed. Now he was reprimanded by gongziye, and his anger rose to his brow.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the middle-aged monk standing behind the young master Ye gave a cold hum and waved his sleeve. Xu Ziyan only felt the strong wind blowing on his face. Xiaobai, who had been following Xu Ziyan, would have been angry by the boy. If Xu Ziyan hadn''t spoken, she would have taught him a lesson.


    At this time, seeing that Xu Ziyan was under attack, he suddenly stepped forward. As soon as he wanted to get angry, he felt that his body was flying unconsciously. Moreover, his body was out of his control in the air and went straight to the peak.


    Xu Ziyan was looking at his son ye in mid air. His eyes were blue and his heart was full of smoke. The middle-aged monk was the cultivation in the early stage of distraction.


    "Putong ¡«,


    Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai fell to the ground and rolled down the slope, which restored their control. He turned over and got up from the ground, ignoring the "ha ha" laughter around him. Silently toward the peak to see one eye, turned to walk toward the peak.


    To suppress the peak, jump on a monster car, toward the west of the city.


    Shortly after Xu Ziyan left, a six-year-old boy and a middle-aged monk got off from a monster car and looked up at the three words "childe Ye" on the peak. After two people looked at the three words, they just wanted to raise their legs and go up to the peak. The middle-aged monk suddenly took a step and turned his head to look to the side.


    I saw a woman coming down from the monster car. Her face was as dark as gold, and her hair was as red as a flame. She was cold. Seeing the middle-aged monk''s eyes, he turned his head and went up to the peak. Soon, it disappeared.


    "Elder martial brother, do you know her?"


    Hou Shan frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen her, but her image is very similar to that of Yang Linglong in the original image."


    The plot of these days is not easy to write, insomnia all night! Alas!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    Thank you very much for the reward from students like shanzhiwu (999), shashuluo (''), Xuantian (Xingjun ('') and Benben fly (99)!


    "Yang Linglong?" Yanshan soul eyes a bright way: "is that and Ziyan equally famous, according to legend or Ziyan enemy Yang Linglong?"


    "Yes Hou Shan nodded and then said, "mountain soul, don''t care about others. We''d better hurry up and ask Gongye to refine a set of defense suit for you."


    "Well! I''ll teach her a lesson! Let her know that the purple smoke is covered! "


    Xu Ziyan got out of the car in the west of the city and saw a huge manor in front of him.


    There was a middle-aged monk sitting at the gate. He looked up at Xu Ziyan and lowered his eyes.


    Xu Ziyan tidied up his clothes, gave a salute to the middle-aged friar, and said:


    "I will leave you if you ask me to see you."


    The middle-aged monk did not open his eyes, and said faintly, "go in yourself."


    Xu Ziyan also gave a gift, this just put light step to walk toward inside. When I walked into the second entrance courtyard, I saw more than 50 people sitting in the whole courtyard, one by one sitting there quietly. Even when I spoke, I kept my voice very low. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept around and saw three rooms with closed doors. He suddenly realized that these three rooms should be the three younger brothers of master Mo Jili. So he came to a nun with a light step, arched her hand and lowered her voice, and said:


    "Taoist friend, which courtyard is master Mo in?"


    The nun looked at Xu Ziyan in surprise and pointed to the courtyard. Xu Ziyan said "thank you" in a low voice, and then walked towards the courtyard.


    Entering the courtyard, I saw that there were only three monks sitting in such a big courtyard. With a glance, he saw a young woman sitting in front of a closed door. Xu Ziyan came to the young woman with a light step, arched her hand and said:


    "Taoist friend, I''d like to invite master Mo to refine a set of middle-class treasures."


    When she saw that Xu Ziyan was so young, but she wanted to refine zhongpinbao, she was surprised and asked, "Daoyou, are you sure you want to refine zhongpinbao? The refining cost charged by the master is very high. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "yes, I just want to refine two sets of Chinese treasures."


    The nun took a look at Xu Ziyan and thought that Xu Ziyan was the direct younger brother of that clan or family. She asked softly:


    "what treasure do you want to make?"


    Xu Ziyan said uneasily: "I want to refine two sets of array column protoembryos


    " array embryo? " The nun gave Xu Ziyan a look of apology and said:


    "this Taoist friend, I''m sorry, the master won''t make it for you."


    "This..." Xu Ziyan''s look is very hesitant. Now only ink is left, that is, he is the last master who can refine the middle-class treasure. How dare Xu Ziyan offend? And the opposite nun was very polite. Although she refused herself, she showed her apology. On the contrary, Xu Ziyan was a little embarrassed and said to the other side:


    "Daoyou, I can pay more Lingshi. Do you think I can accommodate you?"


    The nun shook her head and said in a soft voice, "it''s not that I don''t know how to melt. My master is now a master of refining utensils. What she wants is to break through to be able to refine top-quality utensils. It''s just refining the array embryo. It''s a waste of the master''s time. "


    "This..."


    "For example, if Daoyou were a Fubao master, would you make Fubao for others?"


    "This..." Xu Ziyan understood that if he was a person who could make Fubao, would he make Fubao for Lingshi? Obviously not!


    However, this is my last chance. With embarrassment on her face, she arched her hand and asked: "Daoyou, I''m willing to pay double spirit stone. Look at it ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    the nun said with a smile: "Daoyou, this is not the problem of spirit stone ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Xu Ziyan, a little dejected, once again arched her hand and said: "can I see you next time Master Zimo


    The nun no longer spoke, but shook her head gently. Xu Ziyan had no choice but to step back, and then stood quietly on one side. Xu Ziyan has made up her mind. The nun in front of her doesn''t recommend herself. She just waits here and leaves immediately.


    The nun took a look at Xu Ziyan and looked a little stunned. She understood Xu Ziyan''s mind. Helplessly shook his head, but did not like Gongye''s that child, let her leave, dropped her eyes and sat there.


    Xu Ziyan was really afraid that the other party would drive him away like Gongye''s child. Seeing that the other party didn''t mean to drive him away, she was very happy and looked at the nun gratefully.


    At this time, the day is approaching dusk, and the three people in the courtyard look at Xu Ziyan, and they don''t look at her any more. They all sit there quietly. An hour later, it was completely dark. The three friars got up from their chairs, looked at the closed door, bowed, and then quietly retreated. Seeing that everyone had left, Xu Ziyan reluctantly gave a deep gift to the closed gate, and then bowed to the nun, and left the yard gently.After leaving Mo''s mansion, Xu Ziyan finds an inn nearby and goes in. He sits on the bed with a slight frown, thinking about his mind. Depending on the situation, Mo Jili won''t refine the array embryo for himself. Even when he waited for the master in front of Mo Jili''s door, what can move Mo Jili?


    Spirit stone?


    Mo Jili doesn''t care at all. When he is in his position, will he care about Lingshi? He didn''t set up a school, so the spirit stone seemed to be too hard for him.


    Give the method of array arrangement to Mo Jili?


    It''s impossible! This is an array to protect the family in the future. How can it leak out?


    Xu Ziyan thought carefully about what could move him, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    Immortal grass!


    However, Xu Ziyan has great worries. If you let others know that you have undead grass, I''m afraid it will cause great trouble. Deeply locked eyebrows, Xu Ziyan thought whether there was another way, a pill name jumped out of Xu Ziyan''s consciousness.


    Longevity pill!


    Seven pills, one undead herb and six common herbs can produce five longevity pills. However, Yanshou pill can only prolong the monk''s life for 100 years, and it can only be taken once. For a monk, it''s better to eat the undead grass directly, because that can increase the longevity of one hundred years. However, Yanshou pill also has its advantages, that is, it can increase the centenary life of five monks.


    Moreover, this longevity pill has two refining methods. One is made of undead grass as the main medicine and six common herbs. Another method is to refine 36 precious herbs, which are also very rare and expensive. However, it can be found occasionally on the vast continent at least. Unlike the undead grass, which has been missing for tens of thousands of years, there is no market at all.


    Huh?


    Xu Ziyan suddenly frets in her heart. It seems that the immortal grass has not only disappeared for tens of thousands of years, but also grown in the ghost island. Since there are two kinds of formulas in Xu Ziyan''s inheritance, it means that danfuzong has no way to find immortality grass, and will develop another formula.


    Xu Ziyan, the Danfu sect, also searched the secret script of taixuanzong, but did not find any records about it. Xu Ziyan did not dare to ask. In her memory, she vaguely remembered that when she was inherited, except for the tall statue of a woman, it seemed to be a dead silence. Therefore, she did not dare to ask others about Danfu Zong. First, she was afraid of being suspected and exposing her secret. Second, she was afraid of the danger of Danfu Zong. After all, I am too weak now.


    Xu Ziyan sat there and thought for a while. He thought that if he used the longevity pill to trade with Mo Jili, he should be able to let Mo Jili refine the array pillars for himself. However, if in today''s vast continent, only with the immortal grass refining longevity Dan Dan Fang, or will reveal their own immortal grass things. If there is a second kind of Dan prescription, you can take out the longevity pill.


    Xu Ziyan decided to first refine the longevity pill in the dark, and then take out the eight character amulet to set up a small yellow sand array in the whole room, and then let Xiaobai sit in the room to protect the Dharma, and then flash into the Ziyan space.


    Xu Ziyan is preparing to refine the longevity pill in the space of Ziyan, so that the fragrance of the pill will not float out, and it will not be found by others.


    As a nine grade alchemist Xu Ziyan, the seven grade longevity pill is not very difficult for her. Although there are only seven herbs, each herb has to be divided into seven parts. Even the immortal herb has to be divided into seven parts, and then it has to be added one by one in different order, seven times and forty-nine times, which is extremely time-consuming and powerful.


    Finally, Xu Ziyan hesitated a little, thinking whether to add some spirit liquid. One undead and six accessories. Undead grass grows in Guiwang Island, where the dead air is very strong. It can be said that the cathode generates Yang and the dead return to Yang. It''s like a monk''s death and rebirth.


    After rebirth, it is like the Yang of birth, so it needs six kinds of herbs full of vitality as auxiliary materials. But the six ingredients have Yang, but they are too strong, and lack of the life opportunity of "moistening". In the end, Xu Ziyan added ten drops of spirit liquid, and added life Qi to the fingerprints of controlling the fire.


    Xu Ziyan is ready to give it a try. If he fails after adding the spirit liquid, it''s a big deal that he is refining it again. If he succeeds, I don''t know if he will improve the grade of Yanshou pill? If you really improve, it means that you create a Dan Fang.


    After three hours of refining, Xu Ziyan finally clapped his hand on the top of the cauldron and drank: "Ning!"


    Then 108 fingerprints were printed on the cauldron, and Daoguang Hua penetrated into the cauldron.


    "Go


    Once again, the lid on the cauldron flew up, and the rich aroma floated out of the cauldron, which made Xu Ziyan''s whole soul feel comfortable!


    Standing up, the probe looks toward the Dan Ding, Xu Ziyan''s body shape is a shiver. That''s where the whole person is.Recommend a friend''s book: Title: "the strongest rogue" Author: Siwei. Book Number: 1344


    Introduction:


    the dignity of a rascal tells him to be a rascal with principles!


    Self confidence is the basic condition to become a rogue, while wisdom is the basic condition to become a principled rogue.


    Rogue is not everyone can do, at least you have to be thicker than others, and a kind of indomitable spirit, and a little bit of rogue temperament.


    If there is a person in the world who is more rascal than a rascal, it is a woman.


    as a rascal, he must be able to bend and stretch.


    When a person plays a rogue to the extreme, what women, what hegemony, what rights, all in his mind.


    Ya (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    Inside the cauldron, it turned out to be a kind of herbal plant from Lingqi and Yaoqi. It was green and green, and it seemed to bear five fruits on the branch. It was the five longevity pills. Xu Ziyan took off a pill and put it on the tip of his nose. A strong fragrance of the pill made his heart feel fresh. Xu Ziyan closed his eyes and carefully felt that the monk had a keen sense of life. In an instant, she was sure that just this pill could prolong a monk''s life for 150 years. It is not much different from taking undead grass.


    Take out five jade bottles and put five Yanshou pills into the jade bottles respectively. The plant condensed by Lingqi and Yaoqi in the Dan Ding is still swaying in the Dan Ding. Xu Ziyan controls Zhenyuan to gently pick off a green leaf and put it on the tip of his nose. The green leaf turns into two flowing green gases and drills into Xu Ziyan''s nostrils.


    Xu Ziyan only felt a burst of comfort in his whole body, and the exhaustion of refining medicine for three hours was swept away. Xu Ziyan was overjoyed that this plant, which was condensed by aura and medicine, had an instant effect on restoring the monk''s true yuan.


    The whole plant has nine green leaves, one of which has been removed by Xu Ziyan, and there are eight left. There is also a rhizome. Every green leaf can restore the monk''s true yuan once, which is several times better than the effect of injecting elixir. The effect of the rhizome was much stronger than that of the green leaf. Xu Ziyan immediately took out nine jade bottles, carefully wrapped them with Zhenyuan, and put eight green leaves and one rhizome into nine jade bottles. After that, he flashed out of the purple smoke space happily.


    Out of the purple smoke space, you can see Xiaobai sitting there, eating something in his mouth. The throat moves, swallows the thing in the mouth, then pours a pill from the jade bottle in the hand to throw into the mouth, continues to eat. Xu Ziyan patted Xiaobai on the head and said angrily:


    "did you eat it as a sugar bean? That''s pills! If you eat too much, even if you are a beast, you can''t stand it. "


    "Gudong!" Xiaobai swallowed the pills in his mouth, held the pills in his hand, put his hand behind him, and said: "it''s OK! Xiaobai knows that. "


    Xu Ziyan rolled a white eye, but think about it, Xiaobai really didn''t have an accident because he took too much pills, so he didn''t speak any more. No matter how much she eats, if it''s too big, just give her more refining. This is her closest companion.


    Xu Ziyan waved the Fu array away, looked up and found that it was still dark outside. Then he sat on the bed and began to condense the Qi swords. After condensing two Qi swords, it was already bright outside. Xu Ziyan took Xiaobai out of the inn, called a monster car, jumped up, and said to the coachman:


    "is there a pill shop in the refining city?"


    The coachman said with a smile: "how can there be no place to sell pills as long as there are monks?"


    "Well, please send me to the biggest shop selling pills in Lianqi city."


    "Good!" The coachman drove the monster to the center of the city.


    Half an hour or so, the monster car stopped in front of a shop. Xu Ziyan paid Lingshi to get out of the car and looked up. There was a plaque on the lintel, which said danhang business.


    After all, this is the city of refining utensils. The monks who come to the city of refining utensils come to refine utensils instead of alchemy. However, there are also some monks who come to various shops in the city to watch while they are waiting to pick up the goods.


    Xu Ziyan was looking around in the hall. A nun came up and said softly with a professional smile:


    "what can I do for you, miss?"


    Xu Ziyan glanced around, saw that there were not many people in the hall, and there was no one beside him, so he asked in a low voice:


    "do you have longevity pill in it?"


    "Longevity pill?" The nun whispered, then shook her head and said, "no, not to mention here, even in the alchemy City, it''s rare to see one in a hundred years."


    "Oh? Why is that? " Xu Ziyan asked in surprise.


    The nun shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe the offerings in our shop know."


    Xu Ziyan quickly arched his hand and said: "that May I trouble you to introduce me? "


    The nun''s face was embarrassed, and Xu Ziyan knew it immediately. A person who has not bought anything or sold anything here, let alone the fact that other people refuse to recommend him, even if he is willing to recommend him, the offering will not come to see him.


    After a little meditation, Xu Ziyan must know whether there is a second prescription of Yanshou pill in today''s vast continent, because it determines whether she can trade with Yanshou pill and Mo Jili. After a short thought, he sent a message to the nun. The nun brightened her eyes and asked softly:


    "is that true?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded. The nun released a smile from her heart and said politely:


    "please come with me to the third floor."


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, and followed the nun to the sauce building. When you enter the third floor, there is also a hall, but the display cabinets only occupy one third of the area, and the rest two thirds are rest areas. The nun said to Xu Ziyan politely:"Miss, you can have a rest here, or go over there to see if you have any pills or herbs that you like. I''ll invite you to offer them."


    "Well."


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently and looked around. There are four or five groups of people sitting in the rest area. In each group, there is a monk in the shop who talks with them. He should be talking about the price and so on. Xu Ziyan also found that there were several doors around him. At this time, a door opened and two monks came out. One of them was wearing the uniform clothes of the shop, and both of them were smiling with satisfaction.


    It should be a place for big business.


    Xu Ziyan thought in her heart and walked towards the place where the goods were placed. First of all, he looked at those finished pills. What he put here were all four and five kinds of pills, and there were none below four kinds of pills. However, even if it was the fourth and fifth grade pills, Xu Ziyan was not interested. He looked at the herbs again.


    One by one, she looked at the counter. Her eyes suddenly brightened, and a herb came into her eyes


    life and death grass!


    Containing the power of life and death, it is the main herb for refining seven to nine plastic body pills.


    Body shaping pill is the elixir that martial arts practitioners dream of. It can reshape the character of monks. Today, Xu Ziyan''s sword Qi will make great progress if he is assisted by plastid pill. Plastic body pill needs seven kinds of materials in total. The other five herbs are relatively easy to find. Only this life and death herb and another kind of material are quite difficult to find. To refine the seven grade plastisol pill, you need a seven grade monster inner pill. Eight grade plastisol pill needs eight grade monster inner pill, while nine grade plastisol pill needs nine grade monster inner pill.


    Xu Ziyan, the inner elixir of the monster, still has some. Although there are not many inner elixirs of each level, in addition to the tens of thousands of lower level inner elixirs that Langya gave her in the black forest, she also has some higher level inner elixirs. There are more than 100 inner elixirs of each level, which were given to her by Xiaobai''s mother, Lao Kunpeng. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan was given a large amount of demon pills, except that Xu Ziyan stored more than 100 of them in the storage bracelet, and the rest turned into a part of Ziyan''s space. When he thought of these, Xu Ziyan was heartbroken.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was very happy. As long as he bought this plant of life and death grass, he could refine a furnace of plastic body pill. With this furnace of plastic body pill, he could further consolidate the foundation of sword Qi determination. After a few years of cultivation, he would certainly be able to cultivate his own body to the realm of Chinese treasure.


    Xu Ziyan waved to a waiter in a danhang shop. A young man quickly walked up to Xu Ziyan and asked politely:


    "what do you need, miss?"


    Xu Ziyan pointed to the life and death grass and said, "show it to me."


    "OK, just a moment."


    The young man took the plant out of the counter and handed it to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan took it in his hand and looked at it carefully. His face became more and more satisfied. It turned out to be a 300 year old plant of life and death. In this way, the furnace of plastic body pills could produce several more.


    "How many spirit stones? I''ll take it. " Xu Ziyan said happily.


    "Five million top grade stone."


    The young man said softly, his eyes flashing with joy. This plant of life and death grass was recently acquired by them. It has been put here for a month, and no one has bought it. It''s not that other friars can''t recognize the grass of life and death, but that there are few martial arts practitioners in the vast continent, and the plastic body pill has no effect on the Dharma cultivation.


    Another is to have this plant of life and death grass also can''t refine the plastic body pill, at least need a seven grade demon pill. Is Qipin demon pill so easy to get? You should know that the strength of the seventh level monster is already equivalent to the monk of the apotheosis period.


    There is also a more important point, that is, if you want to refine the seven product plastic body pill, you have to invite the seven product alchemist to refine it. Is it so easy to invite the seven product alchemist? Can ordinary people afford the cost of refining? If you want to refine the plastic body pill, it is very difficult to achieve this unless it is a big force. Therefore, this plant of life and death grass has been put here for a month, but it hasn''t been sold.


    the danhang shop originally decided to wait for them to take this plant of life and death grass to the alchemy city when they go back to the head office of alchemy city next month, thinking that it should be able to be sold there. After all, it is the distribution center of medicinal materials and pills in the vast continent. Or the head office can find a way to ask the seven grade alchemist to refine it into a plastic body pill. Anyway, it''s just for the head office, and no one will buy it here.


    Unexpectedly, today a young nun came to ask the price. It seems that she wants to buy it. How can this not make the young nun happy? If you sell this grass of life and death, he can get a big Commission.


    Xu Ziyan listened to his offer, not only did not feel expensive, but felt that the price was a little cheap. If we refine the plastic body pill in the future, even if it''s a seven grade plastic body pill, it will be several times or even ten times higher than this plant. At the moment, he said: "I want this plant of life and death grass. Is this the only one?"


    The young man was stunned, and then quickly said, "this is the only one!""Well, I''ll take this plant of life and death."


    "Slow down!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    Thank you very much to Tang 8719 (999), Yi bingye (100) and Jiu Suihe (99)!


    "Slow down!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the stairway. Xu Ziyan turned his head and saw a young man in white. His face was very sunny, his every move revealed everyone''s style, and his eyes also showed the pride of noble birth.


    He was accompanied by three people, two of whom were also young friars, equally noble and elegant. Another is a middle-aged monk, but he is calm.


    The young man in white came to Xu Ziyan with elegant demeanor, and said haughtily and kindly:


    "little sister, I have a crush on this grass of life and death."


    Xu Ziyan looked at each other in amazement. What does he mean? Did he take a fancy to it? Does it mean that if he likes it, I have to give it to him?


    This kind of thing appeared in front of Xu Ziyan, let never saw this kind of thing in Xu Ziyan''s heart rose a wave of anger.


    Xiao Bai, who has been following Xu Ziyan, stares at the young man in white and clenches her small fist tightly. That means that if Xu Ziyan says something, she will jump on him immediately and beat the young man in white with her small fist.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept the four people in front of him. The middle-aged monk stood there with a calm face, like a piece of wood, without any change of expression. The young man in white looked as if everything had been settled as soon as his words came out. Although the attitude is very mild, but it is the kind of condescending that look down. And the remaining two young people are calm, as if all this should be like this.


    The young man in white looked at Xiaobai with a small face. He couldn''t help but smile and put out his hand to touch Xiaobai''s head. Xiaobai stepped back and glared at him, waiting for Xu Ziyan''s order, and she would rush up. Seeing that Xiaobai dodged his outstretched hand, the young man in white withdrew his hand awkwardly. He turned to the waiter of danhang shop and said:


    "wrap up the grass of life and death for me, I want it."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the person in front of him felt so good about himself. He didn''t pay any attention to him. He took out five million top grade spirit stones from the storage ring, put them in a storage bag and put them on the counter. Then he turned over his hand and received the life and death grass into the storage ring.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s action, the young man in White''s face was angry. Looking at Xu Ziyan, he said coldly:


    "this Taoist friend, I said that I have a crush on the immortal grass, don''t you hear me?"


    Xu Ziyan is too lazy to pay attention to him, but she can''t leave now, because she is still waiting for the offering of danhang shop to understand the formula of Yanshou pill. So, Xu Ziyan walked towards the rest area.


    The young man in white stretched out his hand and said, "this Taoist friend, when I arrived, you didn''t complete the transaction with danhang shop. I had already called a halt, but you took out the spirit stone to complete the transaction. Did you ask danhang shop to sell it to you?"


    Xu Ziyan looked stunned, restrained his anger, and said faintly: "does this have anything to do with you?


    the young man in white shook his head. He looked like a weak wise man, then turned his head to the waiter of the danhang shop and said:


    " how many spirit stones did she produce? "


    "Five million top grade stone." The waiter said nervously.


    "I''ll give you five and a half million first-class spirit stones." The young man in White said lightly.


    "This..." the waiter looked at the young man in white, expected to look at Xu Ziyan, and then looked down at the storage bag Xu Ziyan gave him. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    The young man in white looks at Xu Ziyan with pride. Xu Ziyan looks at him like an idiot. Finally, she just shakes her head. She doesn''t want to get into trouble. She turns her head and walks towards the rest area. But once again, she was stopped by another young man beside the young man in white. She said in a voice:


    "didn''t you hear what Wang shaozong said?"


    "Wang shaozong?" Xu Ziyan looked at the young man in white in surprise.


    "Not bad!" Standing beside the young man in white, the second young man said sarcastically, "if you know that it''s Wang shaozong, please give me the grass of life and death honestly."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept back and forth on the face of the young man in white several times, making sure that he didn''t know him, and that he had never heard of Wang shaozong. So he said faintly:


    "Wang shaozong? I haven''t heard of it. Get out of the way


    The faces of the people on the other side changed. The young man with a dark voice just now was staring at Xu Ziyan. After half a sound, Xu Ziyan felt strange because he didn''t look like a liar. Then he suddenly said:


    "this Taoist friend, I didn''t make it clear just now. Wang shaozong''s full name is Wang Junjie. It''s time to know who you''re dealing with, right? Needless to say, I''ll hand over the grass of life and death. "


    "Wang Junjie?" Xu Ziyan muttered softly, then shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    The faces of the three young men were stiff, and even the middle-aged monk who had not spoken all the time revealed his strange color.Finally, the young man broke out, reached out and pointed to Xu Ziyan, no longer elegant


    "good courage! Wang shaozong is the little Lord of daluotian. You said you had never heard of him


    "Little master of daluotian?"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are a shrink, slightly frown, she does not want to have any conflict with Da Luotian at this time, that will cause Da Luotian''s attention to himself. However, it is impossible to give Wang Junjie this plant of life and death. He entered the Hebo immortal mansion with the cultivation of jiedan period. Who knows whether he can come out alive or not? He should know that there are many capable people in the world, so he is not alone. If you can cultivate your sword Qi to the level of medium quality treasure, it will be an additional safeguard for self-defense.


    Xu Ziyan took a gentle breath and tried to make his tone smooth and said:


    "Wang shaozong, now that immortal grass is in my hand, isn''t it?"


    Wang Junjie stared at Xu Ziyan, nodded and said, "so what?"


    "And that waiter''s hand is my spirit stone, right?" Xu Ziyan continued to say softly.


    Wang Junjie''s face is a stiff, naturally in the heart is to know the meaning of Xu Ziyan''s words. Xu Ziyan''s voice sounded again:


    "the grass of life and death is in my hand, and the spirit stone is in his hand, which proves that the transaction between me and danhang shop has been completed. Can I go now? "


    Wang junjiefei looks very ugly, very ugly. The murderer appeared in her eyes and said coldly: "little girl, don''t be shameless. Give the grass of life and death, or you can''t get out of here.


    "When will our danhang shop be in charge of Wang shaozong?"


    A rough and crazy voice sounded from the other side. Several people turned their eyes and were surprised to see a middle-aged friar walking slowly in the company of a nun. Xu Ziyan''s eyes are bright. The female reviser is the one who went to find the temple of danhang shop. Needless to say, the middle-aged monk who is walking slowly is the temple of this shop.


    Walking slowly to the crowd, he looked at Wang Junjie faintly and said:


    "Wang shaozong, this is the weapon refining city. Do you want to kill people in the weapon refining city?"


    The middle-aged monk behind Wang Junjie changed his face, stepped forward, arched his hand and said:


    "brother Meng, my family''s shaozong is just joking, not really."


    "Brother Hua." Mendi bowed his hand and said, "there are rules for the weapon refining city. As you probably know, the three cities in the vast mainland all have the same rules, that is, they are not allowed to fight in the city. Even the leader of Guizong agrees with this rule. Even if guishaozong is joking, isn''t it appropriate? "


    Xu Ziyan was shocked and looked at Meng Di in surprise. Isn''t that Da Luotian the leader of the immortal cultivation circle in the Central Plains? So how dare Mendi talk to the little master of Da Luotian?


    However, Xu Ziyan understood in an instant that the refining city is a gathering place for all the refining masters in the vast continent. I''m afraid 80% of the equipment in the whole continent flows from here. If daluotian should vent his anger and refine the weapons, he could be said to be the enemy of 80% of the monks in the vast continent. Even a sect like daluotian could not afford to be hurt.


    And the alchemy city and Lingbao City should be the same!


    Hua Mantian''s face was a little embarrassed. He took a deep breath. Instead of talking to Meng Di, he turned to Wang Junjie and said in a low voice:


    "little Lord, let''s leave here first."


    At this time, Wang Junjie also realized that this is the weapon refining City, and he knew that he could not make trouble here. In addition, he once heard Hua Mantian say that his whole cultivation has reached the middle stage of deification, which is the same as Hua Mantian. Even if he doesn''t consider the refining City, he won''t get any advantage here.


    He glanced at Xu Ziyan and thought of the grass of life and death. He was Wu Xiu himself and needed it very much. However, the other side will definitely not give him up. For a moment, I was in a state of confusion. He hesitated and struggled for a long time, and finally sighed in his heart. He looked at Xu Ziyan fiercely and said in an astringent voice:


    "you''d better stay in the refining city for a generation."


    I''ll go downstairs first.


    Looking at Wang Junjie''s back, Xu Ziyan can''t help frowning slightly. I didn''t want to meet da Luotian, but I didn''t expect that I had a narrow road. Now he is alone, if the other party only has those three young people, Xu Ziyan will not worry. But the middle-aged monk made Xu Ziyan feel dangerous. Although Xu Ziyan has not used Kunpeng eyes, but Xu Ziyan can feel that he is not his opponent.


    With a sigh in his heart, he put down his mind for the time being, arched his hand to Mendi and said:


    "thank you for your kind words."


    Meng Di waved his hand and said with a smile: "it was originally wrong for our Dan shop. Now that we have settled the price, you have collected the medicinal materials and paid for the spirit stone. The thing is yours. If the people in our shop admitted this in time just now, so many things would not have happened


    At this point, he turned his head to stare at the man who was still holding Xu Ziyan''s storage bag and said:"Not yet."


    It''s hot. I''m sweating. I''m wet!


    Ya (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    thank you very much to Iren, QQ yanyunmei, sun chasing daughter, Feng 30, 1, snail Yaya, this girl is very popular, Shunxi and X ¨¹. Lil. ~Classmate, ce-1231 classmate, Songlin Xiaoma classmate, rainy day classmate, wunt10905 classmate, Miss classmate''s Pink ticket in summer!


    Looking at the back of the young monk, Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart and knew that this was what Meng Di had done for herself. But it was also enough for him, so he said politely:


    "this matter has nothing to do with him, just it!"


    Mendi raised his hand and touched Hu. He praised him secretly. He was a man of interest. Think of here, but secretly frowned, thinking, if she is so witty, just how would you rather offend Da Luo Tian''s shaozong than give that plant of life and death grass to Wang Junjie? Is she Wu Xiu?


    Up and down looked at Xu Ziyan several back and forth, but also can not see what. He also put it down and said to himself, what will happen to her and Wang Junjie in the future? They will not do my business. Just buy her one yuan Dan. Thinking of this, he arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Daoyou, let''s talk there!"


    Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai follow Mengdi to a door. Mengdi pushes the door open and goes in. Xu Ziyan also goes in. When the door is closed, I immediately know that there is a sound insulation array here. Xu Ziyan takes Xiaobai and Mengdi to sit opposite each other. The nun fills both sides with tea. Then she goes out and closes the door gently.


    Xu Ziyan took the cup and drank it silently, while Meng Di also took the cup and drank it. They were silent, as if they were not negotiating. Xiaobai took the cup and drank it dry. Then he put it on the table and muttered in a low voice:


    "just give me a little water. It''s not enough to fill my teeth."


    Xu Ziyan and Meng Di have no words. Xu Ziyan is thinking about how to find out whether there is a second prescription for longevity pill, but Meng Di thinks Xu Ziyan is waiting for a price. Think about it, that one yuan Dan is really scarce, even their Dan shop also has not much. So he gently put down his tea cup and said in a low voice:


    "do you come here to sell one yuan Dan?"


    Xu Ziyan put down his cup and said, "no, I hope I can barter with your shop. ~"


    " Oh? " Mandy nodded slightly, yes! Who will exchange things like one yuan Dan for spirit stone? So, he smiles at Xu Ziyan and says:


    "what do you want to change? As long as there is one in our shop, we won''t let Daoyou suffer. "


    Xu Ziyan put her hands in her front sleeves, looked at the opposite Meng Di Ning Sheng and said:


    "I want to change the longevity pill."


    "What?" Meng Di looked at Xu Ziyan in shock, and finally said with a bitter smile, "are you kidding? Is the longevity pill available in shops. If we have it in the shop, we will not sell it, so the owner will take it.


    Speaking of this, he sighed and said, "how many longevity pills will there be in the vast continent for hundreds of years?"


    "Oh Xu Ziyan nodded gently and said, "if there is no longevity pill, the prescription of longevity pill is OK."


    "Dan Fang?"


    Meng Di once again looked at Xu Ziyan with shocked eyes, looked at Xu Ziyan up and down repeatedly for several times, until he saw Xu Ziyan with a slight frown, which was embarrassing to bow his hand and say:


    "is Taoist friend a alchemist?"


    Xu Ziyan did not speak, but nodded gently.


    "Are you a seven grade alchemist?"


    Xu Ziyan neither nods nor shakes his head this time, but looks at Meng Di with a smile. Meng Di grinned. However, he still asked in his eyes: "if Daoyou were an alchemist, you would not know the prescription of Yanshou pill! This longevity pill is hard to find, and it''s also a seven grade pill. It''s hard to refine. ~Therefore, this danfang has nothing to keep secret, and it is widely spread. Why didn''t Daoyou''s master tell you? "


    Xu Ziyan smoothed his long hair around his ear and thought about it a little bit. Then a embarrassed look appeared on his face and said:


    "the master said that if there was a Dan prescription, it was useless to learn it, so he didn''t pass it on to me. I''m curious. I''m passing by today and I just want to ask. "


    Meng Di''s face appeared a sudden color, sighed a way: "make teacher say right, that Dan Fang has and not really is no difference."


    "Ask me!" Xu Ziyan bowed his body and arched his hand.


    Meng Di is also speechless, takes out a jade slip from the storage ring, transports the Dan Fang into it, and then hands it to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan took the jade slip and read it quickly. His eyes were a little pleased. Sure enough, there are two prescriptions in the jade slips. One is made of immortal herb, and the other is made of 36 precious materials.


    After stabilizing his mood, he handed the jade slip back to Mengdi, pretending to show a trace of distress on his face. Mandy said with a smile"You don''t have to worry about it. I don''t know if the immortal herb has been lost in the vast land for tens of thousands of years. Although it''s said that it exists in the ghost world, who has found it? It''s the thirty-six precious herbs that can be gathered together by chance. Therefore, this prescription is really useless. "


    "Thank you!"


    Xu Ziyan arched his hand to thank him, then took out two jade bottles from the storage ring, put them on the table, pushed them to Meng Di, and said:


    "these are one hundred yuan pills."


    Mengdi''s eyes were bright. He took two jade bottles and opened them respectively. When he saw that they were indeed one yuan Dan, and they were high-quality one yuan Dan, his face was full of smiles and said:


    "Daoyou, are you going to change them into spirit stone or barter?"


    Xu Ziyan thought that his family would need more and more pills in the future, so he took out a jade slip, sent in the names of some herbs, and then handed them to Meng Di, saying:


    "you can change these herbs to me according to the price."


    Mengdi took the jade slips, scanned them with his mental strength, and said with a smile, "we have all these herbs in our shop. Daoyou are waiting here for a while. I''ll come soon."


    After Xu Ziyan nodded, Mengdi got up and left. In less than a quarter of an hour, Meng Di came back with five storage bags and handed them to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan took the storage bag and swept it quickly with his mental strength. He found that the other party''s exchange was very fair, and it was more than the value of one hundred yuan Dan.


    Xu Ziyan put the five storage bags away and said, "thank you very much."


    Monty waved his hand and said, "can you tell me your name?"


    Seeing Xu Ziyan hesitating, he immediately said, "you can rest assured that I will keep it secret."


    Xu Ziyan was quick to figure out that in the future, the establishment of the family must need a way to buy medicinal materials. At present, this person is still good, and there is a possibility of cooperation in the future. It''s better to get in touch first, and if you can trust it, do it for a long time. Therefore, Xu Ziyan no longer conceals, arched his hand and said:


    "Xu Ziyan."


    "Xu Ziyan?" Meng Di had two eyes: "is that Xu Ziyan, who is as famous as the dark gold sword and makes the eastern qinghuozong a mess?"


    Xu Ziyan awkwardly stroked his long hair, nodded and said, "yes!"


    "I just received news last night that Qingyan, the ancestor of Qinghuo sect, and Yang Musen, the ancestor of Dongfang Shenji sect, fell in front of taixuan sect. Qinghuo sect and Dongfang Shenji sect were killed five days ago. Three days ago, all the sects of the Oriental Xiuxian Kingdom jointly encircled and suppressed Qinghuo sect and Dongfang Shenji sect. Now the two sects have been destroyed, and their disciples have almost been killed, and their resources have been divided among all the sects. "


    Words fall, Meng Di''s eyes stare at Xu Ziyan tightly. Xu Ziyan''s look did not change at all. He shrugged his shoulders and said that he had no comment.


    Meng Di said with a helpless smile: "Xu Daoyou, I don''t know if we will have the opportunity to cooperate in the future?"


    "There should be." Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "That one yuan pill?" There was hope in Monty''s eyes.


    "It''s a little difficult. Let''s talk about it then. Maybe a small amount of it will do." Xu Ziyan still said lightly.


    "Well, Xu Daoyou, as long as you hold this keepsake in the future, all our danhang shops in the vast mainland will give you a 20% discount."


    Xu Ziyan put the jade card away, arched his hand to Mengdi and said, "thank you so much, master Meng. Ziyan has something else to do with him. I''ll leave now."


    "Good, Ziyan. I''ll give you a ride. There will be a deal in the future. Don''t forget brother. " Monty stood up laughing.


    Xu Ziyan answered with a bitter smile. After a while, Meng Di changed from poor to old.


    After leaving danhang shop, Xu Ziyan''s spirit was shocked. He was sure to invite Mo to refine the array embryo. He reached for a monster cart and went to the west of the city.


    There was a man behind, and he quickly recruited a monster car to follow Xu Ziyan.


    There were a lot of people on the street, and Xu Ziyan didn''t realize that he was being followed. All the way to the west of the city, he stopped in front of the gate of Mo Jili''s mansion and paid the spirit stone. Seeing that the monk at the gate was still sitting there with his eyes closed, he walked into the gate of the mansion with light steps and walked directly towards the courtyard.


    At this time, there were already five monks waiting in the courtyard. The nun sitting at the door heard the footsteps, did not look up, still slightly closed her eyes, and seemed to understand something there. Xu Ziyan is also speechless, know and she said, she also won''t give oneself announcement.


    And tell her that she is going to use longevity Dan to ask Mo Jili to refine the array embryo for herself, she is not at ease. She felt that although there were excuses now, the thirty-six precious medicinal materials were also of great value. It''s well known that Yanshou pill is very valuable. It''s better not to spread it to six ears for such a thing. It''s really safe to know it only by yourself and Mo Jili.


    So, Xu Ziyan went directly to the door, the nun''s side, and then stood there quietly. At this time, there was a sound of footwork outside, and a young monk came in from the gateFell to the tenth place ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    (to be continued


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    thank you very much for Xuechen 1225, a student named bingye!


    The young monk went into the courtyard and did not go to the nun who was sitting in front of the door to ask about the refining of the treasure. He just sat down in a corner with light steps, slightly drooping his eyes and no words. ~


    both Xu Ziyan and the nun looked at him in surprise, but the apprentice who left immediately didn''t say anything. Naturally, Xu Ziyan would not be involved. She was worried about her own affairs. Naturally, she didn''t know that the friar was the one Wang Junjie sent to follow her.


    Half an hour later, the courtyard was still quiet. Xu Ziyan''s eyes were hanging slightly, and he was waiting there quietly. But at this time, Xu Ziyan is not as anxious as when he came last time. He has a longevity Pill on his body, and his mood is naturally stable.


    Outside the gate of the courtyard came the sound of light footsteps. Xu Ziyan opened her eyes slightly and walked towards the gate. She saw two figures coming in. One of the two people who came in was Yue Jing. Xu Ziyan was shocked and thought to himself:


    "isn''t qinghuozong destroyed? Just now, Mandy had already told himself! Why is he still here? "


    At this time, just entered the courtyard inside Yue Jing also saw Xu Ziyan. The vision is a surprise, there is a trace of resentment flashed in the deep of the eye, staring at Xu Ziyan fiercely.


    Xu Ziyan narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the monk behind yuejing. With a blue flash in her eyes, she knew that the monk was a great and full man in jiedan period. He hides the blue in his eyes. Yuejing''s cultivation doesn''t need Kunpeng''s eyes to see. Xu Ziyan also knows that he is the fifth level of cultivation in jiedan period.


    This is the smelter City, the residence of Mo Jili. Although both sides are hostile, they dare not do anything too much. Yue Jing and the monk who came with him went to the nun at the door and let him ignore Xu Ziyan. He arched his hand to his brother and said softly:


    "Taoist friends, we want to invite our teacher to refine two Chinese treasures. The registered member of Piao astronomy recommended the work "


    while saying that, Yue Jingbian took out two drawings from the storage ring and handed them to Mo Jili''s younger brother. The nun took two drawings, took a quick look at them, looked up and said in a soft voice:


    "one million pieces of the best spirit stone."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a surprise, the refining cost of a middle-class treasure actually needs a million top-grade spirit stone, which is a hundred million top-grade spirit stone! The inferior treasure sold in Liji''s smelter shop yesterday only needs 150 million high-quality spirit stones. I don''t know what price this treasure will sell for? It seems that my experience is still shallow. I must have a good tour in the vast mainland in the future.


    She was surprised there, but Yue Jing quickly handed out a storage ring. Mo Jili''s younger brother checked it and put the drawing away. Then he put the spirit stone in the storage ring into his storage ring and handed it back to Yue Jing. Yue Jing put away the storage ring, then took another look at Xu Ziyan, and left here with the friars. He found a place in the courtyard and sat down.


    Just as they sat down, there was a sound of footstep from outside the courtyard. Naturally, all the people in the courtyard looked at the gate of the courtyard, and a young monk came in slowly. Xu Ziyan only took a look, then turned his head and lowered his eyes. He didn''t know the man, so he accepted his mind and stood there quietly waiting for Mo to leave the room.


    However, the monk who just came in looked around and saw Xu Ziyan first. Because Xu Ziyan is so outstanding, she is the only one standing in the whole courtyard, and others are sitting, so it is impossible to see her first.


    The monk''s eyes shrunk, and he obviously recognized Xu Ziyan. There was some joy and hesitation in his eyes, as if he suddenly met Xu Ziyan and didn''t know how to do it. However, he took his eyes away from Xu Ziyan first, and just wanted to walk towards his brother who was leaving. But he heard a voice calling him gently:


    "elder martial brother Qu."


    Looking back in the cloister, I found that it was yuejing and yuetianguan of qinghuozong. Then he nodded to the two men and indicated that he would meet Mo Jili''s younger brother first. Then he stepped up to the nun and said, "Taoist friend, I want to make a Chinese treasure. ~"


    while talking, he handed in a drawing. Mo Jili''s younger brother took the drawing and took a look at it. He frowned slightly and said, "Daoyou, your treasure is more troublesome. It''s a 1.2 million top-quality spirit stone."


    It seems that cloister also knows that its treasure is going to be more troublesome. With no hesitation, it immediately hands in 1.2 million top-quality spirit stones, and then says goodbye to Mo Jili''s younger brother. After a quick look at Xu Ziyan, he walked towards yuejing.


    Yue Jing and Yue Tianguan got up early from their chairs and saluted Qu Huilang. Qu Huilang also quickly saluted. After both parties took their seats, Yue Tianguan said politely:


    "elder martial brother Qu is here to invite master Mo to prepare for the opening of Hebo Dian mansion ten years later?""Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "Ha ha ha... Ha ha..." Yue Tianguan and Yue Jing also lowered their voices and said with a smile.


    After the laughter fell, Yue Jing asked in a low voice, "elder martial brother Qu, do you know who the standing nun is?"


    Qu Huilang took a look at Yue Jing and said faintly, "younger martial brother Yue, how can I not recognize Xu Ziyan''s image, which has spread all over the Oriental world of cultivating immortals?"


    "Elder martial brother Qu, didn''t the ancestors of our sect and your Shenji sect join hands to destroy taixuanzong? Why is Xu Ziyan here? "


    Qu Huilang turned to look at Xu Ziyan, then turned his head and said in a soft voice:


    "she is not in taixuanzong. Maybe she doesn''t know that taixuanzong should be exterminated at this time?"


    "Elder martial brother Qu already knew that Xu Ziyan didn''t live in the family?" Yue Jing asked in surprise.


    Naturally, Qu Huilang didn''t tell Yue Jing his real purpose of going to taixuanzong. He just pondered a little and said in a low voice:


    "I once went to taixuanzong to fight for my ancestors. After all, it''s impossible to make that sudden attack with the identity of the ancestor, so I was sent to taixuanzong by my master. Naturally, I knew that Xu Ziyan was not in the sect. After the end of the war, he just poured out the empty space and came to the refining city directly. As for the situation of taixuanzong, I don''t know. I think it has been destroyed. The small garbage gate in the north is not worth caring about. "


    "So it is Yue Jing also nodded beside him and said, "the value of the whole clan is not as good as a medium-sized treasure. There is really nothing to care about. However, taixuanzong is the enemy of qinghuozong. I left the sect more than ten days ago and came here. I don''t know if the ancestor has destroyed taixuanzong and returned to the sect now? I''ll ask now


    Words fall, Yue Jing took out a message jade Jane, began to call. As time went by, the look on Yue Jing''s face changed from dissatisfaction to bewilderment. Putting down the jade slips, he said uneasily:


    "how can I not contact the people of zongmen?"


    Yue Tianguan''s face changed as soon as he heard it. He quickly took out the message and began to call the people who could contact him. As time went by, his face became gloomy gradually. Put down the jade slips, and Yue Jing looked at each other, eyes revealed a strong uneasiness.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qu cloister looked at the two people become gloomy look, the heart suddenly did not know the so-called also rose a trace of uneasiness.


    "No one can be reached!" Yue Jing said in a low voice.


    "Oh?"


    Qu cloister looks stunned, and quickly takes out a message jade slip from the storage ring to call, but to his surprise and shock, he also does not get the slightest response. His face became gloomy, and he looked up at Yue Jing and Yue Tianguan, who were opposite him, and shook them silently


    their bodies suddenly shook, and they looked at each other, revealing an unbelievable look from their eyes. Then he looked at Xu Ziyan who was still standing at the door. Qu Huilang turned his head and asked in a low voice:


    "what''s Xu Ziyan doing here? Why doesn''t she find a place to sit down and stand there? "


    Yue Jing and Yue Tianguan both shake their heads. Yue Jing ponders for a moment. He is very uneasy, even a little worried. He doesn''t understand why he can''t contact the people in the clan. Xu Ziyan''s presence here and standing there strangely makes his heart more uneasy. He got up from his chair and went to a monk not far away. When he came to the friar, he politely said in a low voice:


    "Taoist friend, please


    The friar took a look at Yue Jing, arched his hand and said in a low voice, "Taoist friend, please


    "Daoyou, I want to ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?" There was a glimmer of vigilance in the monk''s eyes.


    Seeing each other''s vigilance, Yue Jing tried to make her look and tone more friendly and asked in a low voice:


    "do you know why the nun over there has been standing there all the time, Daoyou?"


    The friar followed the sign of Yue Jing''s eyes, looked at Xu Ziyan, then gave a gentle smile and said in a low voice:


    "I really know about this matter. The nun came here yesterday and wanted to ask Master Mo to refine two sets of array columns for her, which was rejected by master Mo''s younger brother.


    I didn''t expect that she would come today. I think I''m waiting for master Mo to come out and ask face to face! "


    Yue Jing''s eyes flashed a little clear. After thanking each other, he came back and whispered to Qu Huilang and Yue Tianguan about the suppression. Then he analyzed: "two elder martial brothers, I think Xu Ziyan didn''t know that taixuanzong had perished at this time. He also wanted to refine the array column and set up the protection array for taixuanzong to resist US This is the attack of the two ancestors. "


    Low key ticket! Ask for a pink ticket! æù


    (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    Both Yue Tianguan and Qu Huilang felt that what Yue Jing said was reasonable, and nodded slightly. In their hearts, they have long recognized that taixuanzong at this time has been destroyed by Yang Musen and Qingyan. There was a slight expansion between the eyebrows of the cloister, but then there was a wrinkle, and he said in bewilderment:


    "then Why can''t we all get in touch with zongmen? "


    "Will... Or not?" Yue Jing''s heart trembled. There was always a bad premonition that something had happened to the clan.


    "No!" Qu Huilang said firmly: "our two ancestors will certainly destroy taixuanzong."


    "Or" Yue Tianguan said hesitantly, "let''s try Xu Ziyan?"


    "How?" The eyes of the cloister are also bright.


    "Dig at her, and tell her that our two ancestors have gone to taixuanzong. At this time, taixuanzong has been destroyed. If Xu Ziyan has any news, he will say it in anger."


    "So what''s the trouble? Both of the two elder martial brothers are the accomplishments of jiedan period, which is higher than that of Xu Ziyan. Just arrest her. "


    Yue Tianguan glared at Yue Jing and said: "nonsense, this is the weapon refining city. You don''t want to live here!"


    After a slight pause, she said, "at the age of Xu Ziyan, as long as we deliberately excite her, she should be able to tell us what we want to know. As for killing her, it''s not easy. Just wait until she leaves the refining city. "


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" the opposite cloister chuckled and said: "I''d better leave her alive for the time being. I hope two Taoist friends can give me face. I''m interested in Xu Ziyan, ha ha..."


    When Yue Jing saw the flickering * * in Qu''s eyes, a fire rose in his heart, and he secretly scolded:


    "Damn it, thief! I''m still interested.


    But he didn''t dare to say it, just a trace of anger flashed through his eyes. Qu Huilang didn''t pay attention to Yue Jing''s deep resentment. Instead, he said to Yue Jing with a smile:


    "younger martial brother Yue, I heard that you and Xu Ziyan had a few friends?"


    "Yes Yuejing


    both quhuilang and yuetianguan laughed, and quhuilang said in a soft voice, "well, it''s up to you to test Xu Ziyan. That''s the best effect."


    Yue Tianguan also said with a smile: "brother Jing, don''t worry, this is the refining City, and it''s also the residence of master mo. Xu Ziyan doesn''t dare to fight with you. You only need to irritate her with words and find out some news to see if taixuanzong has been destroyed by our two ancestors! "


    Yue Jing didn''t refuse. He knew he couldn''t refuse. He didn''t want to refuse. Among the three of them, his accomplishments were the lowest, and he was not qualified to fight. And his grandfather and father died because of the Xu Ziyan in front of him. Now there is no news from zongmen. Even if he can''t find out some news and humiliate Xu Ziyan face to face, it will make him feel better.


    So Yue Jing got up from his chair and walked towards Xu Ziyan. Go all the way to Xu Ziyan. Look at Xu Ziyan bitterly.


    From the sound of his footsteps all the way to Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes slightly and looked at Yue Jing. Eyes full of disgust and killing. It can be said that everything that happened in taixuanzong was caused by yuejing. It was the source of all the disasters. Xu Ziyan wants to kill him, but this is the weapon refining city and the residence of Mo Jili. She has been bombed down by the young master Ye. Now if she makes trouble here again, she will never have the ability to refine the array pillars. Therefore, when Xu Ziyan first saw yuejing, she was willing to kill him, but she still had to restrain herself. She didn''t want to affect her chance to refine the array pillar because of such a person. However, I didn''t expect that Yue Jing would dare to come to him.


    However, for a moment, Yue Jing didn''t dare. There are two great accomplishments of jiedan period around him. He already thinks that he doesn''t dare to do anything to him. The most important thing is that this is the city of refining utensils. No one dares to do anything even if he leaves his residence. But what did he do when he ran to himself?


    Before Xu Ziyan could understand the reason, yuejing had come to Xu Ziyan. Although Xu Ziyan is still slightly drooping his eyes. It''s as if I don''t know anything about myself. However, it has been the true yuan secretly operation, well prepared.


    This is the refining city. It''s good, but in Xu Ziyan''s eyes, this is Yue Jing who is arrogant, idiotic and stupid. Who knows if he will do something shocking?


    Just when Xu Ziyan raised his guard, Yue Jing, who had come to Xu Ziyan, said: "Xu Ziyan, I didn''t expect to meet you here by such a coincidence."


    Mo fenglishuo''s disciples saw Yue Jing come to Xu Ziyan, although they already felt that they were not friendly. But when she saw Yue Jing talking there in a low voice, she was too lazy to pay attention, as long as she didn''t make a loud noise. So she still sat there with her eyes slightly closed, thinking about the refining.Xu Ziyan opened his eyes slightly and looked at each other. He thought to himself:


    "how can he be here? Did he run out when the Oriental Xiuxian Kingdom attacked qinghuozong? But why didn''t you see the panic on his face? You shouldn''t be so comfortable when your clan is destroyed? "


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan didn''t pay any attention to him, Yue Jing looked up and down at Xu Ziyan, his eyes were full of lust, his throat was rolling, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and Xu Ziyan frowned slightly in disgust. Although she did not raise her eyes to see Yue Jing at this time, as long as she heard the sound of his swallowing, she could completely imagine his wretched appearance at this time.


    "I heard you want to refine the array pillar?" Yue Jing sneered and said, "who are you when master Mo? Do you also use the array column of zhongpinbao ware in the garbage gate of Beidi? Who is master Mo? It''s a master who wants to understand the Tao with tools. You ask a master who is looking for the way of heaven to refine a pillar for you. Is your head not broken? It doesn''t matter that you are rubbish, but you come here to disgust me. That''s your fault. "


    The female disciple Mo Jili is very close to Xu Ziyan. He frowns slightly when he hears Yue Jing''s words. But there were no words. Because she felt that Xu Ziyan was not very smart, and she had already told her that master would not refine the array pillars for her. She did not expect that she would still stand there when she came here today.


    Yue Jing just said that the other party came from the poor place in the north. Rao Shi has a high self-cultivation. However, the superiority of living in the Central Plains for a long time made her despise Xu Ziyan even more. He said in his heart:


    "the monks who come from a small place just don''t have the quality to stay here in vain!"


    Therefore, although she was disgusted with Yue Jing''s words, she did not interfere. In my heart, I only hope that Xu Ziyan will be humiliated by Yue Jing and leave, so that my master won''t be upset by Xu Ziyan and scold himself.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t mean to provoke yuejing any more. Now she is very busy. She has only one year to set up a big formation and move her family. After that, I have to abide by the agreement and go back to Tianyu city to practice, so even when I see Yue Jing, I also hold the idea that if he doesn''t provoke me, I will turn a blind eye to him.


    I didn''t expect that the other side would run to say such a word. It''s not only humiliating myself, but also showing provocation. Mo can''t do without refining the array column for himself. Although Mo is not here at this time, his disciples are here. If her disciple and Mo Jili say a few words against themselves, how can they have a chance to talk with Mo Jili?


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to quarrel with yuejing here, so as not to destroy his own affairs. Strong from restrain the anger in the heart, light ground saw one eye Yue Jing to have no speech, but in the heart has already spread to kill an idea.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan was not angry, Yue Jing felt at ease. In the heart that too Xuanzong is now to be destroyed by their ancestors, so Xu Ziyan will be so low-key. Maybe she didn''t come here to refine the array pillars as she thought just now, but she knew that taixuanzong''s array had been broken by her ancestors. She wanted to refine a set of array pillars, set up a large array to protect the clan, and rebuild the mountain gate. The corners of his mouth could not help turning away, and he said in his heart:


    "even if you can set up a big array to protect the clan, even if the array is very powerful and can resist the bombardment of the ancestors, how many fish do you taixuanzong miss? Most of the taixuanzong friars must have been killed by their ancestors. They just want to restore taixuanzong with a few stray fish who happened not to be in the sect. Dream


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan was no longer as arrogant as he was in the nether world, but as a low-key peacemaker, Yue Jing was very satisfied. He bared his teeth to Xu Ziyan and said: "Xu Ziyan, you already know that your clan has been destroyed?"


    Xu Ziyan looks at yuejing in surprise. She doesn''t know how yuejing can say such words. Does it mean that he left qinghuozong before qinghuozong was exterminated, and did not know that qinghuozong had been exterminated?


    Where does Xu Ziyan know that after the two killers of Tianyu Temple sneaked in and killed all the Yuanying monks of qinghuozong and Dongfang Shenji Zong, they immediately spread the news of the fall of all the Yuanying monks of qinghuozong and Dongfang Shenji Zong and Huashen Laozu according to Ximen Guyan''s order, and also spread the video, so that the other sects of Dongfang Xiuxian world could compete with qinghuozong The eastern Shenji sect was very quick and almost wiped out all the friars of the two sects.


    Those friars who were lucky enough to escape were as anxious as dogs who had lost their families. They sought shelter and cut off all contact. In this way, monks like Yue Jing who happened to be no longer in the clan would not know that their clan had been destroyed.


    Looking at Yue Jing''s triumphant appearance, Xu Ziyan can''t help feeling sad for him. Looking up at yuejing with pity, he said faintly:


    "yuejing, don''t you know that qinghuozong and Dongfang Shenji Zong have been destroyed?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    congratulations on shunshun 666 becoming the best helmsman!


    "Yuejing, don''t you know that qinghuozong and Dongfang Shenji Zong have been exterminated?"


    "What did you say?" Yue Jing''s voice was raised by one order when he was shocked. (¡¤ ~


    Xu Ziyan looked at Yue Jing with a light look and said sarcastically: "this news should have been sent to the refining city yesterday. You can go to inquire about it."


    "You''re bullshit Yue Jing''s tone was a little worried.


    Hearing Yue Jing''s voice rising abruptly, his face showed a look of panic at the same time. Not far away, Qu Huilang and Yue Tianguan felt something bad. They quickly got up and came to Yue Jing, and said in a low voice:


    "Yue Jing, keep your voice down, don''t disturb master mo. What happened? "


    "She... She said... Shenji sect and Qinghuo sect have been destroyed!" Yue Jing said in a trance.


    "What?" The voice of Yue Tianguan and Qu Huilang raised, and then he looked at Xu Ziyan. In the middle of the sound, the corridor clenched its teeth and said:


    "Xu Ziyan, what you said is true?"


    "Who are you?" Xu Ziyan said coldly.


    "The cloister!"


    Xu Ziyan''s vision is a condensation, way: "you are Shenji Zong that shameless song corridor?"


    Qu Huilang''s face was stiff, and he said: "Xu Ziyan, now I''m asking you, answer my question honestly."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are also a cold, just want to speak, see has been closed the door opened, from inside out of two people. They were two middle-aged women. The leading middle-aged woman was holding a sword in her hand and said in a cold voice:


    "who''s making a lot of noise here?"


    Xu Ziyan, Qu Huilang and other people''s faces are stagnant, and they all instantly think of the residence of Mo Jili here. (¡¤ ~ glared at each other, and hurriedly apologized to zhe Mo Jili. Xu Ziyan was no exception. Xu Ziyan was even more surprised. She didn''t expect that Mo Jili would be a nun.


    Mo Jili glanced at them coldly. He said to the girl in front of the door:


    "give them back the spirit stone and let them go."


    Words fall, Mo namely can''t leave to see this side, turn a head to hand the sword that is refined in the hand to have already stepped forward a friar. The friar gladly took the sword from Mo Jili''s hand, bowed to Mo Jili, and then stepped aside to enjoy the medium-sized treasure in his hand.


    Mo Jili turns around and walks towards the house. Yue Jing, Yue Tianguan and Qu cloister all see that the nun in front of the door has taken out the drawing and is signaling them to take out the storage ring or return the spirit stone to them. Three people can be anxious, hurried forward two steps. But I saw that the nun who had been following Mo Jili gave a cold hum, and a wave of prestige was released from her body. In an instant, Yue Jing and other three people were crushed to the ground, leaving sweat on her forehead like a stream.


    Mo Jili looked back, his eyes showed impatience. He looked at his brother and said softly:


    "moon, send them away quickly."


    The middle-aged nun who followed Mo Jili''s face was gloomy. Yue Jing and other three people''s bodies were in a flash. When Qu Huilang saw Mo Jili, he wanted to go back to the room. He quickly bowed himself and said:


    "Mr. Mo is wrong. I apologize. Please forgive me! "


    Mo stopped, looked back at the cloister, and glared at his brother. The younger brother, who was called yue''er, had a little bit of panic on his face. He came forward quickly, put the drawings in his hand into the hands of three people, such as Qu Huilang, and then stretched out his hand and cheered coldly:


    "storage ring!"


    "This ¡¤¡¤¡¤" the three people in the cloister looked away from the ink with begging eyes.


    "Hurry up!" The moon cried coldly.


    "Please forgive me!" Yue Jing, Yue Tianguan and Qu Huilang beg again.


    Yue''er''s eyes glared and said, "this time I''m accommodating you. Next time, everyone can yell here?"


    Three people you look at me, I look at you, finally reluctantly took out the storage ring, let the moon will spirit stone back to them. After taking over the drawing again, I remembered that all this was given by Xu Ziyan, and each one glared at Xu Ziyan bitterly.


    Xu Ziyan is very happy. If these three people have Chinese treasures, they may have to deal with them in the future. Now they are rejected by Mo Jili, which is exactly what Xu Ziyan wants. Seeing that Mo left and then turned around to return to the room, Xu Ziyan quickly stepped forward, arched his hand and said:


    "master mo..."


    Mo Jili looked back at Xu Ziyan and frowned slightly. He soon ignored Xu Ziyan and hummed coldly:


    "moon, why don''t you give her back her drawing and spirit stone?"


    Yue''er stares at Xu Ziyan and explains in a hurry: "Shifu, she wants to ask Shifu to refine two sets of array column protoembryos. My younger brother has refused, but she is still here."Mo Jili''s eyebrows wrinkled again, and his eyes were even more impatient. He shook his sleeve and said:


    "let her go!"


    When Xu Ziyan saw that Mo Qingli''s foot had already stepped into the door, he knew that he could not wait any longer, so he sent a voice to Mo Jili and said:


    "master Mo, I''d like to use the longevity pill. Please refine two sets of array columns for me."


    Mo is from a foot at this time has stepped into the door, smell speech is a stiff, a foot in the door, a foot out of the door to stand there. The shock in her heart made her lose her manners. Although Mo was only about 50 years old, she was more than 800 years old.


    Cultivation has been stuck in the late Yuanying period for more than 300 years, and the life span of a Yuanying period is only a thousand years. Seeing that there is not much left in Shouyuan, she always hopes that she can understand the Tao with tools, break through the last barrier of Yuanyuan''s infancy, and reach the stage of deification, so that she can live another thousand years.


    However, where is the breakthrough of the spirit period? There has been no breakthrough for more than 300 years, but now there are only more than 100 years left, which makes Mo Jili''s heart more and more anxious. The more anxious she is, the more unstable her mood is. The unstable mood makes her more difficult to break through.


    It''s not that she didn''t think about the longevity pill, and she also asked for it everywhere. However, there will be no more than five pills of Yanshou pill in a hundred years. Moreover, some big forces have found 36 herbs by themselves and asked the seven grade alchemists in the alchemy city to refine them. There is no way for Mo to leave.


    Now I suddenly hear Xu Ziyan say that she is willing to use Yanshou pill to ask herself to refine the array column for her. I am shocked, but I can''t believe it. Suddenly he turned back and stared at Xu Ziyan, his lips trembled for a long time, and then he said:


    "what you said is true?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and continued to speak to Mo Jili: "Mr. Mo, I hope only you and I know about this. I don''t want the third person to know about it."


    At this time, Mo Jili also reacted. He strongly restrained the excitement in the center, and said to the middle-aged nun nearby in a soft voice:


    "Wei Mei, you stay outside, don''t let anyone disturb you, I want to talk to this I want to talk to you. "


    Words fall, unexpectedly toward Xu Ziyan arch palms please way: "little friend, please!"


    "Master, please!"


    Xu Ziyan in the people gaping, with the ink that left into the room. The door of the room closed slowly, and the middle-aged nun stood at the door, looking coldly at Yue Jing and the other three people and cheering coldly:


    "not yet!"


    Yue Jing and the other three look at each other, and then look at the gate with resentment, hoping to rush in and cut Xu Ziyan to pieces. But their eyes were misunderstood by the nun who was standing at the door. They thought they were staring at themselves maliciously. Then they gave a cold hum and waved their sleeves. A gust of wind swept by, Yue Jing, Yue Tianguan and Qu Huilang flew up in the air, flew to the outside of Mo mansion, and fell heavily on the ground.


    The three men got up from the ground in embarrassment. As soon as they wanted to scold, they saw the old man sitting at the door with his eyes closed. He opened his eyes and glanced at the three of them. The three immediately felt a chill seeping in from head to foot. He quickly closed his mouth and ran to the distance.


    After leaving Mo''s house, Yue Jing scolded bitterly:


    "Xu Ziyan, I will kill you!"


    Qu cloister also looks very venomous, but as the eldest brother of the master of Eastern Shenji sect, his mood is much higher than that of yuejing. He took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. Looking at Mo''s direction from the mansion, he said: "now we have to ask Gongye to refine the treasures for us."


    On one side, Yue Tianguan frowned, as if he had not heard the words of Qu Huilang. When Qu Huilang saw that they did not speak, he arched his hand and said:


    "you two, since you don''t want to go to Gongye, I''ll leave first."


    Yue Tianguan suddenly woke up from his meditation and said anxiously, "elder martial brother Qu, do you think what Xu Ziyan said is true? Is there really something wrong with our two clans? "


    When he heard the words in the cloister, he also remembered what happened just now, and his face became gloomy for a moment. On one side, Yue Jing suddenly said:


    "just now, Xu Ziyan said that the news of this incident had spread to the refining city last night. As long as we go to inquire, we should know whether it is true or not!"


    "Good! Let''s go to Fengtang, where we sell all kinds of news! Hum, if we know that Xu Ziyan is cheating me, I will never let her go! " The curved corridor said with gnashing teeth.


    "No matter whether she deceives us or not, we will not let her go!" Yue Jing gritted his teeth even more, and the three men waved for a monster car and went to the wind hall.


    Mo house.


    Xu Ziyan with the ink that is out into the room. It''s a living room. There''s a door at the back of the living room. I think that''s the place where ink is refined. Two people sat opposite each other, Mo Jili poured a cup of tea for Xu Ziyan himself, and then asked softly:


    "Xiaoyou, what you just said is true?"The second more to! æù


    (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Xu Ziyan smiles and nods, takes out a jade bottle from the storage ring, puts it on the table, and pushes it to Mo Jili. ~


    Mo Jili excitedly grasped the jade bottle tightly in his hand, opened the lid carefully, and a strong fragrance of medicine floated out, which shocked Mo Jili''s spirit. More carefully, he poured Yanshou Dan into his hand and watched carefully. Then he put it under his nose and smelled it. With the monk''s keen sense of life, he immediately recognized that it was Yanshou pill.


    Put the Yanshou pill back into the jade bottle, then put the jade bottle on the table, but did not take it back into the storage ring. Looking at Xu Ziyan, he asked cautiously:


    "Xiaoyou, do you want me to refine the protoembryo of array column for you?"


    "Yes


    "How much to refine?"


    "A set of 108, a set of 360." Xu Ziyan said softly.


    Mo Jili hears the words and frowns slightly. He sees that Xu Ziyan''s heart is tight. He thinks, can''t a grain of longevity pill let Mo Jili refine the array column for himself? As soon as I thought of this, I heard Mo Jili say:


    "little friend, do you know the value of a pill of longevity? How did you get this longevity pill? "


    "This..."


    Xu Ziyan in the heart of the rapid calculation, now she is to see the world. She saw the status of Gongye and Mo Jili. A master of alchemy would get such respect, so should a master of alchemy? I should show some of my cards properly. Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan said faintly:


    "I refined this longevity pill, but I really don''t know what the value of longevity pill is?"


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan said with a wry smile: "I haven''t sold it. If I hadn''t asked for it this time, I wouldn''t have taken it out. ~"


    Mo Jili''s face was shocked. He looked at Xu Ziyan for a long time, and then he woke up from his absence. However, he still had doubts in his eyes and asked in a voice:


    "Daoyou, do you mean you are a master of alchemy?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    Mo is from pondering for a while, she decided to try Xu Ziyan. Making this decision is not easy for Mo Jili. Because if you want to test whether Xu Ziyan is a master of alchemy, you must let Xu Ziyan refine a seven grade pill.


    The materials of Qipin pills are very precious, and some herbs are hard to buy even if they have spirit stones.


    Now in Mo Jili''s storage ring, there are some herbal medicines for refining the seven elixirs to transform the spirit. This is what she has collected for hundreds of years, just to wait until she reaches the critical point of breaking through, so that she can go to the alchemy city and ask the alchemist to refine a spirit transforming pill for herself.


    Now she decided to give it to Xu Ziyan for refining. If Xu Ziyan refuses, it goes without saying that Xu Ziyan is lying. However, Mo will not do anything to Xu Ziyan. He will still refine the columns for Xu Ziyan. However, there will be no intersection with Xu Ziyan in the future.


    However, if Xu Ziyan agreed to refine Shendan for her. Mo is to take a great risk, if Xu Ziyan to even waste her hundreds of years of hard work. And it''s not so easy to collect these herbs again. However, if Xu Ziyan made the alchemy elixir, Mo Jili would be desperate to make friends with Xu Ziyan. An Alchemist is even more popular than an alchemist in the vast continent.


    She looked at Xu Ziyan''s expression, without a trace of lying. This made her decide to gamble once. Even if Xu Ziyan made the pill useless, the longevity pill was worth it. If Xu Ziyan was really a master of alchemy, he would be more developed. If you want to make friends with such an alchemist, you will have to break through the distraction period and Mahayana period. This is the chance given by heaven. (¡¤ ~


    having made a decision in his heart, Mo Jili arched his hand and said, "I haven''t asked for the name of Daoyou yet!"


    "Master, I''m Xu Ziyan."


    "Well!" Mo is from slightly frowned, thinking in my mind for a while, do not know who Xu Ziyan is. She was so absorbed in the refining that she didn''t care about other things. So she had never heard of Xu Ziyan. In addition, Xu Ziyan''s affairs were widely spread among the friars of jiedan period. Among the friars of Yuanying period and above, there were not many friars to care about.


    "Xu Daoyou." Mo Jili thought carefully and said, "your longevity pill is too precious. If you take it out for auction, you can sell at least three billion top-quality spirit stones. If you only want me to refine two sets of Chinese treasures for you, and say it''s two sets, it''s just more than 400 protoembryos of the same array column, and you don''t need me to carve the array. Such a unified specification of Zhongpin treasure, I can refine a lot at a time. Even if I open my mouth and ask you one million top-quality spirit stones for a pillar, it''s less than 500 million top-quality spirit stones. Xu Daoyou, you see what else you need to refine. I''ll refine it for you. "


    "Is Yanshou pill so expensive?" Xu Ziyan smacked her tongue in her heart.


    "And more!" Mo Jili continued: "I also want to ask Daoyou to refine a alchemy elixir for me. I don''t know if Daoyou can refine a alchemy elixir for me.


    Xu Ziyan nodded without thinking about it. What she thought in her heart is that since she has shown her identity as a alchemy master in front of Mo Jili, it''s no big deal to refine a alchemy elixir for her. I just don''t know how much it costs to refine the magic pill. I really don''t have the number.See Xu purple tobacco without hesitation agreed to himself, ink is centrifugal, there is a strange feeling. How do you think Xu Ziyan is a little girl in her twenties? How can she be a master of alchemy? But she looked very confident. Mo Jili, who had already made up her mind, felt a little heartache when Xu Ziyan really agreed to refine Huashen pill for her.


    You know, even the master of alchemy can''t guarantee the success of every furnace of alchemy! If Xu Ziyan uses this as an excuse, she really has nothing to say.


    However, now that the words have been exported, it is impossible to take them back. Only in my heart can I pray that Xu Ziyan is really a master of alchemy.


    "Xu Daoyou, what else do you need me to refine for you besides refining the array column?" Mo namely leaves to ask a way softly. As a master of weapon refining, she really doesn''t want to owe others. If Xu Ziyan still needs to refine Chinese treasure, it''s the best. If Xu Ziyan doesn''t need it, she also decides to pay Xu Ziyan Lingshi.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, thinking in her heart, and found that she really didn''t need ink refining. Finally, he shook his head and said:


    "I just want to refine the pillars."


    Mo namely left helplessly smile to say: "that I pay you to work properly stone."


    Xu Ziyan suddenly thought that he would change the array when he was waiting to break through to the master of making talismans. At that time, he still needed the protoembryo of the array column. It''s better to let Mo jilidu refine it for himself this time, so that he would have to go again when he could. Then, looking up at Mo, he asked:


    "master Mo, I don''t know how long it will take you to refine the protoembryo of array column?"


    Mo Jili said with a faint smile: "it''s only very fast to refine the protoembryos of array pillars. I can refine 100 at a time, and it doesn''t take much time at a time."


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan was excited and said: "master Mo, if I all refine the protoembryo of array pillar, this longevity pill, plus the cost of refining the alchemy pill for you, how many protoembryo of array pillar can you refine for me?"


    Mo immediately took a look at Xu Ziyan. She didn''t know why Xu Ziyan was staring at the protoembryo of the array column, but she thought a little and said:


    "two thousand five hundred!"


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan said excitedly, "I''m going to buy Obsidian now. You also have the herbal medicine of Huashen pill ready. By the way, master Mo, do you have a fire here? "


    Mo Jili said with a smile: "how can there be no ground fire in the refining? And the ground fire here is of high quality. There are two ground fires in my refining room. One is used by me and the other is used by my disciples. You go. After you buy obsidian, you refine the pill and I refine the utensils. Let''s start together. "


    Xu Ziyan happily agreed to come down, left the room that ink leaves namely, in the courtyard inside of a few people surprised eyes in a hurry to run out. Two hours later, Xu Ziyan ran back in front of them, pushed the door open and went in. The friars outside dropped their eyes. I don''t know how the young woman could enter the room where Mo left at will.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s return, Mo Jili gives Xu Ziyan a storage ring in his hand without saying a word. Xu Ziyan also gives Mo Jili a storage ring.


    Pushed open the door of the room inside, Xu Ziyan followed Mo to enter her refining room. As soon as you enter the refining room, Xu Ziyan''s eyes are bright. The whole refining room is huge, with two fire outlets in the East and West.


    Xu Ziyan and Mo Jili look at each other and smile, and choose one fire outlet respectively.


    Mo Jili''s storage ring flickered for a moment, and a square thing like a pool flew out of her storage ring, and then quickly enlarged to form a large refining pool, which was located on the mouth of the fire.


    Xu Ziyan''s storage ring also flickered with Feng, a small tripod flew out, instantly enlarged, and also located on the fire mouth.


    As soon as Mo Jili''s eyes swept away, she recognized that Xu Ziyan''s black tripod was a Chinese treasure. Her eyes shrank. She didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would have a Chinese treasure alchemy tripod. However, after seeing this tripod, Mo Jili''s heart relaxed a lot. A monk with such a tripod, the level of alchemy should not be bad, in the heart of Xu Ziyan is alchemy master''s identity has affirmed a bit. æù


    (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    Mo Jili took Obsidian from the storage ring that Xu Ziyan gave her. After selecting the quantity, he poured them into the refining pool, and then opened the array of sealing ground fire. The obsidian in the refining pool began to melt gradually under the high-quality ground fire.


    Xu Ziyan took out the herbal medicine of Huashen pill from the storage ring that Mo Jili gave her and put it in different categories. When choosing herbs, the movement between the fingers of both hands is full of natural rhythm, as if playing a beautiful movement.


    It''s too easy for Mo Jili to refine the protoembryo of array column. Besides, it''s time to melt obsidian. Therefore, Mo Jili has been watching Xu Ziyan''s action with his eyes burning. When Xu Ziyan''s rhythmic action of selecting herbs is brought out, ink is absent-minded for a moment. That kind of natural rhythm contains the movement of the way of heaven, which is as smooth as flowing water and clouds, which makes her have an instant feeling.


    Just in the moment of her absence, Xu Ziyan had finished selecting the herbs. He made a little estimation in his heart, looked up at his own Mo Jili and said: "master Mo, you herbs can not only refine a magic pill!"


    Ink is from the look is a Leng, awake from the absence. Now she has identified Xu Ziyan as a master of alchemy, and a master of alchemy with high level. If you are not a master of alchemy, you can''t use that kind of rhythm at all.


    It is the so-called separation of lines without separation. As a master of refining tools, Mo is far away from nature. He knows that if the level of refining tools reaches a certain level, the technique of refining tools is an art and an interpretation of the way of heaven. So is alchemy.


    After affirming Xu Ziyan''s identity, Mo Jili''s manner became respectful. This is mutual appreciation and respect between masters. Bow to Xu Ziyan and say:


    "Daoyou, don''t call me the elder. Although you and I have different directions of cultivation, we are all masters. We''d better make friends with each other in the same generation! "


    "This..."


    Xu Ziyan''s expression shows hesitation. It''s not that she doesn''t want to make friends with Mo Jili. It''s only good but not bad to make friends with such a master. But Xu Ziyan didn''t know if he called Mo Jili.


    Mo Jili also saw Xu Ziyan''s Dilemma and said with a smile, "Ziyan, if you don''t mind that I''m too old, it''s better for us to be sisters."


    Where does Xu Ziyan dare to say that he cares about others? To say that a woman is old is to provoke great anger. So he quickly arched his hand and said:


    "Ziyan has seen sister Mo!"


    "Good sister!" Mo immediately leaves to call a way very happily.


    "By the way, sister Mo, I just said that these herbs of yours are not only used to refine a magic pill." Xu Ziyan looked at the herbs again.


    "Oh, Ziyan, are you really an alchemist?" At this time, since it has been commensurate with sister Xu Ziyan, Mo''s question is of course a lot more direct.


    "Of course it is!" Xu Ziyan looked at Mo in surprise and didn''t know why she asked.


    "Then why don''t you know some rules of your alchemists?" Mo namely leaves don''t understand ground to ask a way.


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile, "I haven''t made pills for others. I don''t know what rules there are for others to make pills."


    "Every time you alchemists give others alchemy materials, they need to provide them by themselves, and there is no guarantee that they will be able to practice. If the refining fails, it''s the misfortune of those who ask for it, but you alchemists don''t have to pay for it. But if the elixir is refined, your alchemists will not only charge for refining, but also 20% to 40% of the elixir. Alas ~ "


    speaking of this, Mo Jili sighed:" when the seven grade alchemists were refining pills, the best rate was only 80%, and it was not always able to reach this level. On average, it was 60% to 70%. Then once the finished product is refined, it will be deducted between 20% and 40% by your alchemists. Your alchemists are really black! It''s much blacker than our weapon refiners! "


    Xu Ziyan raised her hand and stroked the long hair beside her ear. She gave a bitter smile. She no longer spoke. She narrowed her eyes slightly and pretended to observe the temperature of the cauldron there. In my heart, I was thinking that the alchemist was more arrogant than the alchemist! The ink on the opposite side was there at this time, watching the Obsidian melt, and there was no big deal, so his eyes had been watching Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, the temperature of the cauldron had risen, and Xu Ziyan patted a fingerprint on the cauldron. At the same time, the five fingers of Xu Ziyan''s right hand leaped and pulled up the shadows, and the herbs were picked up by Xu Ziyan''s fingers, jumping in the air as if they were full of life, into the medicine cauldron.


    The Ding lid fell down, and Xu Ziyan''s left hand was another fingerprint.


    "Dong ~ ~"


    just like Hongzhong Dalu, the tripod lid circled and flew again.


    The five fingers of Xu Ziyan''s right hand continue to jump. In the eyes of Mo Jili, Xu Ziyan is composing a natural movement.


    Beautiful!


    How beautiful!


    "Dong ~"The lid of the cauldron fell down again and closed the cauldron tightly. At this time, all the herbs have been put into the pot, and one third of them have been put into the pot.


    Xu Ziyan put his mental energy into the cauldron and paid attention to the changes of herbs in it. At the same time, the left hand turns over the fingerprints to control the fire, and the right hand turns over the fingerprints, which are printed on the medicine cauldron one by one. So two quarters of an hour, Xu Ziyan left handprint a pat medicine Ding, "Dong" sound, that Ding cover again circled fly up, Xu Ziyan''s right hand five fingers quickly jump up again, the herbs on the ground in Xu Ziyan''s fingertips jump, toward the medicine Ding continuously jump in.


    "Dong ~ ~"


    as the lid of the cauldron falls, Xu Ziyan controls the fire with his left hand and the seal with his right hand. His mental power revolves in the cauldron and pays attention to the decomposition of herbs.


    The ink on the opposite side was lost in sight and intoxicated in the beauty. Suddenly, he was awakened by the sound in front of him. When he looked at it, it turned out that the obsidian in the refining pool had completely melted. Mo Jili smiles confidently, his hands suddenly unfold, and Yuan infant''s later cultivation comes out through the body. All the obsidian in the pool had melted into a red liquid.


    Mo Jili''s hands suddenly lifted up, all the liquid in the refining pool floated up, floating in front of Mo Jili''s body, like a burning cloud, revealing the sad beauty of dusk.


    Xu Ziyan sits on the ground behind the cauldron, controlling the fire with his left hand and the seal with his right hand. His mental power penetrates into the cauldron and pays attention to the fusion of herbs. His eyes look at the sad beauty opposite.


    Mo Jili''s hands suddenly pulled up the shadows and released flames towards the burning clouds. The fingerprints of his hands kept beating out towards the burning clouds. Suddenly, his hands split and his arms spread out to both sides.


    In front of the fire cloud suddenly divided into a hundred.


    Ink is away from hands folded in front of the chest, with fingerprints toward the body in front of the air that one hundred Obsidian solution to print. Every time you turn your hands, there will be a hundred marks printed on the 100 parts of solution floating in the air.


    Xu Ziyan on the opposite side clapped his left hand on the medicine cauldron again. The lid of the cauldron spiraled up into the air again, and his right hand ten fingers leaped, as if playing out notes. The last third of the herbs jumped into the medicine cauldron like elves in the air.


    "Dong ~ ~"


    the lid of the cauldron fell down again, and the cauldron was tightly covered. Xu Ziyan''s fingerprints to the medicine cauldron suddenly became complicated, and his look began to be dignified.


    The ink on the opposite side is a lot easier, but the fingerprints in front of the body are gradually complicated. As each seal was put into the 100 parts of obsidian solution floating in the air, the Obsidian solution began to change shape gradually, forming a hundred cylindrical arrays.


    An hour later.


    "Coagulation


    Xu Ziyan drink lightly! Then the hands turned faster, countless complicated fingerprints left a virtual image in the air, such as to the medicine tripod.


    "Coagulation


    As soon as the ink left, a hundred red solutions in the air suddenly condensed, and the color became black. A hundred black columns appeared in the air. Mo Ji''s hands turned faster from her chest, and the sky in front of her was full of Dharma Seals. Each Dharma seal released its light, and contained a trace of heaven, which condensed towards the 100 pillars in the air.


    "Yes


    Xu Ziyan drank and clapped his hand on the medicine cauldron. The lid of the cauldron circled and flew up, hovering in the air and no longer falling.


    "Yes


    The ink immediately leaves a light drink, the air all the FA Yin suddenly toward 100 array pillar inside a collection. As soon as the air was clear, only a hundred black and bright cylindrical columns floated there, releasing a dark and mysterious light.


    Mo immediately waved his hand, and the 100 pillars fell from the air, standing in the open space between her and Xu Ziyan, like a black stone forest.


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground and looked into the medicine cauldron. At this time, Mo Jili also passed through the stone forest like columns and came over. The probe looked into the medicine cauldron, his body was shocked, and his face showed an unbelievable look. He took a deep breath, straightened up, looked at Xu Ziyan, and said in a trembling voice:


    "unexpectedly It''s a 100% success rate! "


    Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile and looked at the six round pills in the cauldron. He took out two jade bottles and put two of them in a jade bottle. Then he put the remaining four pills in a jade bottle and handed them to Mo Jili. Since Mo Jili had said that alchemists would deduct 20% to 40% of the pills after the completion of the pill, Xu Ziyan was no longer polite and did not hesitate to put away the two pills in front of Mo Jili.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    Mo Jili excitedly took the jade bottle, and Xu Ziyan was too shocked. (¡¤ ~ even after Xu Ziyan took out the cauldron, Mo Jili had already believed that Xu Ziyan was the master of alchemy, and he never thought that Xu Ziyan would have a 100% success rate of alchemy, which is a legend in the vast mainland.


    In her heart, her best hope is to have 50% of the success rate, so that she can get two alchemy pills is already her biggest hope, did not expect the result is so surprising. Mo Jili took a deep breath and calmed down his mood.


    When she put away the jade vase, she not only recognized Xu Ziyan as the master of alchemy, but also doubted whether there was a alchemist who was better than Xu Ziyan in the vast mainland. Of course, she would not mind that Xu Ziyan took two Huashen pills, which was the rule. At this time, nothing is more important than making friends with Xu Ziyan.


    "Ziyan, come and have a look at the array column refined by my sister for you. Are you satisfied?"


    Mo Jili warmly takes Xu Ziyan''s hand and comes to the stone forest of pillars. Xu Ziyan shuttles through the stone forest, his eyes skimming on the pillars, and what comes to his face is the breath of Chinese treasures. Holding out his hand to touch the pillars, Xu Ziyan was very satisfied. With these pillars, he could at least resist the attack of the distracted monks.


    Xu Ziyan turned over a formula and drank softly: "little!"


    One hundred array pillars are as small as fingers. Xu Ziyan waves them into the storage ring, and then bows his hand towards Mo Jili and says:


    "thank you, sister!"


    Mo immediately left and quickly waved and said: "you''re welcome. Sister Ziyan, are you satisfied with these columns?"


    "Satisfied, very satisfied!" Xu Ziyan said happily.


    "That''s good. In this way, my sister will continue to refine the array pillars for you. My sister will go out and wait. I''ll ask yue''er to arrange a room for you."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "no, sister. I''ll stay here with my sister."


    "Good! You''re free, sister


    As soon as Mo left, he began to melt obsidian and refine the pillars. Xu Ziyan pays close attention to the action of Mo Jili. He watches Mo Jili refining four times. When he begins to close his eyes and adjust his breath, Xu Ziyan closes his eyes and thinks about the method of refining the column.


    As the night went by, Mo Jili began to refine the columns for Xu Ziyan. But Xu Ziyan didn''t go to see Mo, that is, to refine the array column, or to think about yesterday''s experience. Because Xu Ziyan couldn''t understand it and couldn''t understand it. After all, his refining level was far away from the ink.


    Xu Ziyan sits on the ground with his knees crossed, and the column floats in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows suddenly showed a strong mental force, which was imprinted on the column in the air in front of him. I saw the column flying up and down in front of Xu Ziyan''s body, and the simple and mysterious pattern gradually appeared on the black column. But less than a quarter of an hour, a column full of ancient patterns and simple atmosphere appeared in front of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed a trace of joy, his heart thought a move, the array column then put in the storage ring, at the same time in front of her in the air and a array column embryo, Xu Ziyan once again began to make the array.


    The ink on the other side saw Xu Ziyan''s action. He was shocked again. Although she was only looking with her eyes, she did not dare to use her mental power to disturb Xu Ziyan. However, she can also see that Xu Ziyan seems to be making a large array, and the atmosphere is fierce and strange, which she has never seen before.


    Xu Ziyan is more and more mysterious in the heart of Mo Jili. He just looks with his eyes, but he can''t figure out what Xu Ziyan is making. Mo Jili doesn''t care about Xu Ziyan, and begins to refine the protoembryo of array column for Xu Ziyan.


    In this way, it took five days for Xu Ziyan to produce 2500 protoembryos at the rate of refining 500 protoembryos per day. (¡¤ ~ in the past five days, Xu Ziyan has also produced more than 300 array columns. The 108 array columns of the Wanli Huangsha array have been completed, and most of the columns of the large-scale spirit gathering array have also been made.


    Mo Jili saw that Xu Ziyan had been concentrating on making the array there, so he didn''t disturb her. After a breath adjustment, he began to refine other Chinese treasures.


    Less than three days later, Xu Ziyan finished all the pillars of the large spirit gathering array. After that, she didn''t put away the ink all over the floor and gave it to her. Instead, she closed her eyes and fell into an epiphany.


    Through the production of Wanli Huangsha array and large-scale spirit gathering array in recent days, Xu Ziyan suddenly had a little understanding of Jiupin Fu array, and Li village fell into seclusion.


    The whole refining city is still bustling, full of monks who come to buy and refine all kinds of treasures. In the elegant room of a restaurant, Wang Junjie and two young people sit around the table.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, how could that nun enter master Mo''s room and never come out? Does she know Master Mo? " One of the two youths who appeared together with Wang Junjie in danhang shop said softly.Wang Junjie shook his head, slightly frowned and said: "impossible. According to the news from the people I sent out, the nun Xiugen didn''t know Master mo. later, she didn''t know why, which made master Mo very excited. Then she invited Xu Ziyan into the room and never came out again."


    "I don''t know what the nun''s identity is, but will she let master Mo hand it over?" Another young friar said with a slight frown.


    "No hurry!" Wang Junjie said with a smile: "the younger martial brother I sent said that in master Mo''s courtyard, there are three monks who seem to know the nun, and they seem to have hatred with the nun. It was because they had a quarrel with the nun that they were finally blown out by master mo. I''ve sent for the three monks. We''ll wait here for a while and everything will be clear.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door. Wang Junjie looked at Lu young man in the opposite direction. A smile passed at the corner of his mouth and said faintly:


    "come in!"


    As soon as the door opened, the young man who had followed Xu Ziyan to Mo and left the residence came in, followed by Qu cloister, Yue Tianguan and Yue Jing. The faces of the three revealed confusion and joy. On that day, after leaving Mo Jili''s residence, they immediately went to Fengtang. The news that Hua Lingshi got made them sit on the ground.


    What shocked and flustered them was that their clan was really destroyed as Xu Ziyan said. For a moment, the three people were as frightened as a lost dog and didn''t know what to do. Hiding in the inn of the refining city these two days, I didn''t even have the heart to invite Gongye to refine the middle grade treasure.


    I didn''t expect that when they were in a constant panic, someone came to them. Yandao ¡¤ the little Lord of daluotian invited them to dinner. The three were shocked and overjoyed. Now my sect is gone. If I can get the favor of the little master of daluotian and let myself invest in daluotian, it can be said that I will ascend to the heaven step by step.


    Where is da Luotian? It can be said that the first sect in the vast mainland is even better than Xiao Luotian. Qinghuozong and Dongfang Shenji Zong, which have already been destroyed, are only the ancestors of Huashen period, but who is daluotian? It''s a Mahayana monk! So, Qu cloister, Yue Tianguan and Yue Jing came to the restaurant with Da Luotian''s younger brother in a state of fear and joy.


    As soon as he entered the room, Qu cloister bowed his hands and said, "in the next cloister, I don''t know which elder martial brother is Wang shaozong?"


    Wang Junjie stood up from his chair with a smile. With a kind face and a warm hand, he said:


    "the three Taoist friends, Junjie, have the audacity to disturb each other. Please forgive me. Come on, Junjie, let''s introduce the three Taoist friends. "


    He pointed to the two young friars who had stood up beside him and said, "this is Li Ling, the young leader of Kunlun sect, and this is Ye Fei, the young leader of Shenji sect in Central Plains. I don''t know what to call the three Taoist friends? "


    When they heard that ye Fei was the young leader of Shenji sect in the Central Plains, they felt extra cordial and excited. Their eyes became moist, and their voice was choked and said:


    "next is the quhui corridor of Shenji sect in the East!"


    Yue Tianguan and Yue Jing also quickly arched their hands and said, "I''m Yue Tianguan of Oriental qinghuozong."


    "I''m yuejing of qinghuozong."


    Wang Junjie, Li Ling and ye Fei were stunned when they heard that the eastern Shenji sect and Qinghuo sect had been exterminated. They did not expect that the three people on the opposite side were actually people who had lost their sect. But after a moment''s silence, the three returned to nature, with some sympathy on their faces, greeting Qu cloister and other three to take their seats. However, Qu Huilang didn''t move his steps. Instead, he knelt down in front of Ye Fei with a cry and lost his voice:


    "young master, you and I come from the same source. The eastern Shenji sect originally came from the Central Plains Shenji sect. Now that my younger brother''s clan has been destroyed, I beg you to accept my younger brother into the clan. From now on, I''m willing to do my best for my younger brother! "


    Finish saying, is a kowtow on the ground, motionless, waiting for ye Fei''s reply.


    Ye Fei is now also the great accomplishment of jiedan period. With a glance, he can see that the cloister is also the great perfection of jiedan period. In fact, in this room, in addition to Yue Jing''s weak cultivation, the rest of the people are all successful in jiedan period, and they have reached the critical point of breakthrough. If they want to break through to the yuan infant period, they will be able to break through as long as they are closed.


    However, they not only did not make a breakthrough, but also consciously suppressed their accomplishments one by one. They wanted to enter the heboxian mansion and look for opportunities there. Maybe you can find some precious tools, or even miraculous tools, or elixirs and skills, which will benefit the whole generation.


    ask for a pink ticket!


    Ya


    (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    thank you very much for the reward of Maiai (999), Tang Tang 8719 (999), Huang Tang 8719 (100), Mu Xixi (KC ''), Xiaocheng Feijian (100), yichengbubian (99) and tldherry (99)!


    Now to see that the cloister is also the great completion of jiedan period, ye Fei''s heart moved. (¡¤ ~ it''s good for him to keep Qu Huilang close to him. It can be said that he has a very powerful helper. As long as you enter the heboxian mansion, you should find a safe place to break through to the Yuanying period, so that you will have a great advantage in the heboxian mansion.


    There are many monks like Ye Fei in the vast land. You should know that the Hebo immortal mansion only restricts the entry of monks above the Yuanying period, but once they enter the Yuanying period, they will no longer restrict it.


    At this time, Yue Tianguan saw that Qu Huilang had knelt down in front of Ye Fei in order to find protection. If you think that you will be a Sanxian in the future, and lose the support of the sect, I''m afraid that you will slow down in your cultivation, and you''ll have to hide in anonymity. Who knows if the people who killed your sect will chase you everywhere? As soon as his eyes turned, he knelt down in front of Wang Junjie and said sincerely:


    "Wang shaozong, Tianguan is willing to follow shaozong forever and do his best for him. Please shaozong bring Tianguan into dalaotian."


    After that, he is also a kowtow on the ground, waiting for Wang Junjie''s reply. Seeing Yue Tianguan''s action, Yue Jing knelt down behind him. After Yue Tianguan said it again, he kowtowed to the ground and waited for Wang Junjie''s reply.


    Wang Junjie and ye Fei look at each other, and there is a hesitation in their eyes. The eastern Shenji sect and Qinghuo sect were exterminated, and the final extermination was jointly exterminated by the Oriental Xiuxian world. However, it was the assassination of the great monk Yuanying in the sect and the fall of two God changing ancestors in front of the gate of taixuanzong.


    They don''t care about the Oriental immortal world, but they care about who killed the two immortals so easily and killed all the Yuanying monks of the two sects? If these people were brought into the clan in a muddle headed way, would it bring disaster to the clan?


    The two of them were thinking, though only in a flash. ~But let the heart of Yue Tianguan, Yue Jing and Qu cloister sink to the bottom. At the same time, they also felt humiliation and sorrow, especially Yue Tianguan and Qu Huilang, who were also great monks in jiedan period. If they didn''t want to enter Hebo immortal mansion, they would have been great monks in Yuanying period. Now it is to kneel at the feet of the friars of the same rank, and its humiliation can be imagined.


    However, in order to cultivate themselves in the future and not have to live a life of escape, they have to lower their noble head. But in my heart, it was like overturning the Wuwei bottle. For a moment, I couldn''t tell what it was like in my heart.


    First of all, Wang Junjie, as the little patriarch of daluotian, is naturally bold and decisive. And he has a background and a lot of confidence. There is no doubt that Yue Tianguan is an excellent helper. He can also see that Yue Tianguan is suppressing his cultivation for the sake of Hebo immortal mansion ten years later. Such a person to become their own helper, for his future trip to Hebo fairy house has an immeasurable role.


    As for the enemies of qinghuozong, does he need to care? Who is he? It''s the son of the great lord of the Central Plains. Who is the great lord of the Central Plains? He is the son of Wang woyun, one of the only four Mahayana masters in the vast continent. If someone doesn''t know how to provoke himself in the future, what should be removed will be removed mercilessly. As long as the stumbling block hinders him, he will be kicked away. Thinking of this, Wang Junjie quickly stepped forward, reached out to help Yue Tianguan and Yue Jing up, and said with a kind smile:


    "two younger martial brothers, from today on, we are a family. You are my younger martial brothers."


    At this time, ye Fei also reacted, quickly stepped forward, took Qu Huilang and said with a smile:


    "younger martial brother Qu, where are you talking about? You and I are originally from the same family. Elder martial brother, I welcome you home."


    Yue Tianguan, Yue Jing and Qu Huilang were relieved and stood up gratefully. Wang Junjie, ye Fei and others took them by the hand and took them to their seats. After another drink, Wang Junjie kindly cared:


    "younger martial brother Yue, what''s going on? You two clans will be destroyed


    Yue Tianguan, Yue Jing and Qu Huilang look at each other. In fact, they are also very confused. Yue Tianguan pondered for a moment and said:


    "in fact, we are not very clear. We just know that the ancestors of our two sects joined hands to destroy taixuanzong. But I don''t know why it fell in front of the Mountain Gate of taixuanzong, and then our two ancestors in Yuanying period were also killed. Then the various sects in the Oriental immortal cultivation world joined hands to destroy our two sects. "


    The house is silent. Wang Junjie, ye Fei and Li Ling have heard of Yue Tianguan''s words these days. These people have guessed why Qinghuo sect and Dongfang Shenji sect were exterminated these days. Today, when they saw Yue Tianguan and Qu cloister face to face, they thought they could know the reason, but they didn''t expect that these three people were confused.Li Ling thought for a moment, a light flashed in her eyes, and asked in a soft voice:


    "I don''t know, why do you two ancestors of the sect want to destroy taixuanzong?"


    Qu Huilang and Yue Tianguan looked at each other and said in a soft voice: "our ancestors of the eastern Shenji sect went to the northern taixuan sect because the ancestors of the Qinghuo sect asked each other, and the northern Shenji sect, which belongs to the same vein, was destroyed by the taixuan sect."


    Wang Junjie nodded and looked at Yue Tianguan. Yue Tianguan''s look was dark, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes. At this time, Yue Tianguan was very clear in his heart that the cause of the fall of the old ancestor was Yue Jing. If he didn''t want to marry Xu Ziyan of taixuanzong, but Xu Ziyan refused him face to face, his heart was not willing, which led to a series of events later. Where would the event of the clan''s being destroyed come about? Think of here, in the heart then don''t have good spirit, stare nearby Yue Jing one eye, then really will green fire Zong and too Xuan Zong what happened between say again.


    After Wang Junjie, Li Ling and ye Fei heard this, they were obviously surprised. They didn''t expect that the two sects'' demise was caused by the arrogance of a younger generation, and they could not help raising a trace of vigilance in their hearts. Secret way, oneself can never make Yue Jing such mistake. At the same time, everyone''s eyes to yuejing are full of disdain. Wang Junjie secretly decides that yuejing''s accomplishments are low, so he can''t bring trouble to Da Luotian. As long as he returns to zongmen, he will be killed secretly.


    Yue Jing sat aside and saw that Yue Tianguan didn''t cover up for him at all. He told all his scandalous stories and directly said that he was the root of the destruction of the clan. His heart was itching with hatred. But now his strength is too weak and he doesn''t dare to attack. He just swears in his heart that he will kill Yue Tianguan one day in order to avenge today''s humiliation. He doesn''t know that Wang Junjie has already killed him in his heart.


    "Taixuanzong?" Li Ling pondered a little: "when did they have the ability to kill the supernatural experts? It is said that when the two of them wanted to attack the mountain gate, they dropped a big hand in the sky and patted them into powder. Who would that big hand be? "


    "Do you mean that the extermination of qinghuozong and Dongfang Shenji Zong was directed by taixuanzong?" Ye Fei''s face was a little startled.


    Wang Junjie thought a little, took out a message jade Jane from the storage ring, called for a while, talked again, finally put down the message jade Jane and sat there silently.


    "How''s it going? Elder martial brother Wang, do you have a clue? " Ye Fei asked softly.


    Wang Junjie frowned slightly, shook his head and said: "I thought it was taixuanzong who bought murderers in Tianyu hall, but I just passed the news with the spies in Tianyu city. According to the spies over there, there was no connection with qinghuozong and Dongfang Shenji sect in Tianyu hall."


    "Is it possible that taixuanzong entrusted the task to Tianyu hall directly?" Li Ling asked softly.


    "No way!" Wang Junjie said in a positive tone: "I''m afraid a sect in the north can''t bring out so many top-quality spirit stones, can''t it? Even if they can take it out, the temple of heavenly desire is far away from the north. According to the time, I''m afraid the monks of taixuanzong have not yet flown to the temple of heavenly desire, and the ancestors of qinghuozong and Dongfang Shenji Zong have already killed taixuanzong. Can''t taixuanzong have flying spirit


    They all nodded their heads and said yes. They thought it was impossible for taixuanzong to have a flying spirit weapon in the northern area. In this way, they all fell into confusion. After a while of silence, Wang Junjie thought that he was looking for Yue Tianguan and others to understand the origin of the nun who was fighting for the grass of life and death. The grass of life and death must be obtained by itself. With that plant of life and death grass, you can refine a furnace of plastic body pill, which has a great effect on your own cultivation. So he immediately put aside the affair between qinghuozong and Dongfang Shenji Zong, looked at Yue Tianguan and said:


    "younger martial brother Tianguan, do you remember the nun you had a conflict with in master Mo''s mansion?"


    Yue Tianguan was stunned for a moment, and then said, "elder martial brother Wang, what do you want her to do? She is Xu Ziyan


    "Well?" Wang Junjie''s look is also a Leng, way: "she is Xu Ziyan?"


    "Yes Yue Tianguan nodded his head and said, then looking at Wang Junjie, he asked in a low voice, "elder martial brother Wang, what happened?"


    Wang Junjie''s face sank, and he said that he and Xu Ziyan were fighting for the grass of life and death.


    Hearing this, Yue Jing''s eyes lit up and said, "elder martial brother Wang, in this way, Xu Ziyan is really damned. I dare to fight for the grass of life and death with elder martial brother Wang. I really don''t know what to do. Elder martial brother Wang, Xu Ziyan is not only dying, but also killing her taixuanzong. "


    The second is to ask for a pink ticket! æù


    (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Wang Junjie looked at Yue Jing with an idiot''s eyes. Until Yue Jing was looked down by Wang Junjie, he said coldly:


    "do you treat me as an idiot? It''s not easy to offend people who can slap and kill two monks without showing up. Although I don''t know who it is now, it''s certain that someone is covering the sect of taixuanzong. You want me to destroy taixuanzong? Or do you want me to die? "


    "No... not like this I mean, I want elder martial brother Wang to invite the elders of the clan to... "


    "Shut up


    Wang Junjie let out a drink, and a trace of disgust and killing flashed in his eyes: "the God changing ancestors of your two sects were once killed in front of the gate of taixuanzong. That person''s cultivation must be a monk above the distraction period, maybe a monk in the Mahayana period. Before we know the situation clearly, can taixuanzong touch it casually? Now that you have entered our da Luo Tian, you will be honest with me and don''t disturb your stupid ideas. "


    Yue Jing was reprimanded by Wang Junjie. His face was red and he lowered his head. The venom in his eyes flashed from time to time. At this time, he also felt Wang Junjie''s intention to kill. At the same time of fear, he also had endless hatred for Wang Junjie. He lowered his head to hide his hatred. He knew that he could not stay with Wang Junjie any longer. Maybe he would be killed by Wang Junjie. He was thinking about when he would find a chance to escape, but he heard Wang Junjie''s voice cold again


    "why? You don''t agree? "


    Yue Yi''s whole body was shaking, and he knelt down on the ground directly from his chair, with a look of fear on his face. He said:


    "elder martial brother Wang, I dare not. I''m also trying to find a way for elder martial brother''s life and death. In the future, I''ll never make any more decisions. In the future, I''ll listen to my elder martial brother. My elder martial brother says to go east, but I''ll never say to go west. "


    "Cricket


    Wang Junjie snorted coldly. He took a look at Yue Tianguan and felt that he should give Yue Tianguan some face. Don''t hurt his heart just after accepting Yue Tianguan. Let Yue Tianguan be on guard for Yue Jing. So he said faintly:


    "forget it, get up!"


    Yuejing got up from the ground and sat back on the chair with great gratitude. When Yue Tianguan saw what Yue Jing looked like, he didn''t dare to say much in front of Wang Junjie, but he was on guard and sat there speechless.


    "Elder martial brother Wang!" Li lingbian pondered and said: "did you let Xu Ziyan go like this? Give up the grass of life and death? "


    Wang Junjie sat there with a calm face, a handsome face passing a sneer and said: "I don''t want to provoke taixuanzong, and taixuanzong doesn''t dare to provoke me! Even if the monk who protects taixuanzong has something to do with taixuanzong, he will not dare to provoke me for a disciple! Therefore, I can ignore taixuanzong, but Xu Ziyan must die. I must get the grass of life and death. "


    Yue Tianguan''s eyes are bright, but he received Yue Jing''s lesson and didn''t speak. He just looked at Wang Junjie with burning eyes.


    Wang Junjie''s eyes swept the crowd and said faintly: "I''ve always sent someone to stare at Xu Ziyan. As long as she leaves the refining City, it''s not up to us. She has always been a person, and only a friar at the beginning of the 12th level of jiedan period. It''s very easy to kill her. "


    "Not bad!" Ye Fei clapped her hands and said with a laugh: "look at her, she just came to the refining city to find master Mo to refine the treasure. She will leave the refining city soon. As long as she left the refining City, her life was in our hands, let alone a grass of life and death, hahaha ¡¤¡¤ "


    " hahaha ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "several people laughed happily together. Even Yue Jing also laughed. He thought that he would have a chance to leave Wang Junjie immediately, but he didn''t worry. He decided to wait until he saw Xu Ziyan die Open.


    Suddenly, a light but urgent knock came from the door.


    "Come in!" Wang Junjie said softly.


    As soon as the door opened, the middle-aged man who had followed Wang Junjie came in. Wang Junjie quickly stood up from his chair, arched his hand and said:


    "Uncle Zuo?"


    The others also got up from their chairs and saluted the middle-aged monk. The middle-aged monk''s face showed some urgency: "shaozong, come with me."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Junjie asked softly as he walked out.


    "A hundred miles outside the city of refining weapons, there is a treasure light on Mount Wu. It seems that there is a spirit treasure. I''ve sent the message back to zongmen. Let''s go there and guard it. At this time, many forces have gone there! "


    When Wang Junjie heard this, he was shocked in his heart, and his face was filled with joy, saying:


    "let''s go!"


    At this time, he had already forgotten about Xu Ziyan.


    Lingbao! Where is a life and death grass can compare!


    Out of the restaurant, you can see that the crowd on the street is surging towards the outside of the refining city. Wang Junjie and others are also in a hurry to the outside of Pu Lian Qi city."Sister Mo!" The door of Mo Jili''s room was knocked.


    Mo Jili frowned slightly, kept refining the Chinese treasure in his hands, and asked in a soft voice:


    "what happened to Wei Mei Mei?"


    "Outside the refining City, there is a treasure light on the Wushan mountain. It goes straight to the sky. It seems that it''s a treasure in the world!"


    "What?"


    Mo Jili''s hands were shocked, and a sword in the air fell into the refining pool. He suddenly stood up from the ground and came to the courtyard, looking towards Wushan outside the refining city. I can see the precious light above Wushan mountain, which is magnificent.


    "Let''s go!"


    Mo is about to leave.


    "Sister Mok, that Xu Ziyan..."


    Mo Jili''s divine consciousness quickly penetrated into the room. Seeing that Xu Ziyan was still there, he shook his head and said, "Ziyan is in the process of Epiphany, so we don''t want to disturb her." At this point, he looked up at Baoguang, and his face looked anxious and said, "let''s go. What kind of Lingbao is born? If I can get that Lingbao, I will have a higher understanding of refining tools. "


    In less than half a day''s work, the whole city is full of people. The monks who got the news not only rushed to Wushan one by one, but also sent messages to their respective schools. They all know that such Lingbao can''t be obtained by their own ability. Even if they are finally obtained by their teachers, they will get considerable rewards.


    Wushan.


    Baoguang soared into the sky and connected with the sky. The colorful colors reflected the eyes of the friars.


    The whole Wushan mountain is surrounded by tens of thousands of friars. Everywhere in the sky are flying friars, and the number of friars is increasing. Every friar was waiting for Lingbao to break through the ground nervously and expectantly.


    The depth of Wushan mountain.


    A dark and bright round thing is suppressed by the whole Wushan mountain, and on it there is a bright pearl that is emitting colorful light. In that colorful light, the dark and bright round thing is a huge head.


    The top of the huge dark head is a hundred meters around, and there is a pattern printed on the top of the head, which turns out to be a huge white tiger. At this time, the crystal bead releasing colorful light is absorbing the pattern of the white tiger. The pattern of the white tiger floating on the huge head is absorbed by the crystal bead little by little. As a trace of gas is absorbed into the beads, the white tiger pattern on the head is gradually fading.


    Outside the crowd in the air, Yang Linglong glared angrily at her Yanshan soul. She cried coldly:


    "what are you doing with me, little boy?"


    Yan Shanhun''s eyebrows just shrunk, and his face immediately showed the color of shame and anger. He cried out:


    "you are the little child, your whole family are little children!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    When the friars around heard about it, they all laughed out loud when they saw the small appearance of Yanshan''s spirit.


    Yang Linglong''s face stagnated. In front of tens of thousands of monks, she quarreled with a boy, which made Yang Linglong feel very embarrassed. But these days in the refining City, she was really annoyed by the boy in front of her. Every day around her, and that mouth from time to time out of some let her both angry and laughing words. If it wasn''t for Yan Shanhun, who was always accompanied by a monk who couldn''t see through her accomplishments, Yang Linglong would have gone by.


    Yang Linglong''s character has become more and more irritable since she inhaled the dead Qi into her body. And the longer the dead Qi was fused with her, her character became more and more irritable. She couldn''t bear Yanshan spirit any more. Now she saw that he was still following her after leaving the weapon refining City, and her killing intention overflowed.


    Looking at Houshan beside the soul of Yanshan, Yang Linglong forbeared a bad breath, stared at Houshan and said:


    "elder, should you take care of your children?"


    When Hou Shan heard this, he just laughed bitterly. These days, he didn''t say less about the soul of Yanshan.


    However, since Yanshan soul knew that it was Yang Linglong, he went to Fengtang hualingshi to inquire about Yang Linglong and Xu Ziyan. Knowing that Yang Linglong had been looking for Xu Ziyan''s trouble, he made a decision to remove Yang Linglong from Xu Ziyan.


    But he can''t do it in the refining City, and Houshan doesn''t agree with him to find Yang Linglong''s trouble. He felt that this was Xu Ziyan''s own business, and he was at a loss to make a move, so Xu Ziyan might not be willing to. He has already seen that Yang Linglong is only a successful cultivation in jiedan period. Although he is higher than Xu Ziyan, he has the experience of fighting side by side with Xu Ziyan. With his understanding of Xu Ziyan, he thinks that Yang Linglong may not be Xu Ziyan''s opponent. Therefore, Houshan thinks that the soul of Yanshan is full of energy and has nothing to look for.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    But what a temper Yanshan soul has! Sometimes he doesn''t listen to his master. He doesn''t care. What makes Houshan laugh and cry is that the soul of Yanshan seems to be in his heart and really takes himself as brother Xu Ziyan. He has to teach Yang Linglong a lesson. Even when Lingbao was about to be born, he didn''t seem to give up his thoughts. At this time, see Yang Linglong face-to-face questioning, thick mountain face, but don''t know how to reply.


    No matter what Houshan thought there, Yanshan soul was very angry when she saw Yang Linglong saying that she was a child and that her elder martial brother was in charge of herself.


    A small face was as gloomy as water and said coldly:


    "Yang Linglong, I''ve endured you for a long time. Now, I want to let you know that there is still cruelty in the world outside the refining city! "


    "Brutality?"


    At this time, Yang Linglong''s heart has been excited, and a cruel smile passed by the corner of her mouth. In the Dantian, she seems to feel the cruelty in Yang Linglong''s consciousness, and suddenly turns up. The majestic atmosphere of cruelty flows into Yang Linglong''s consciousness. In a moment, Yang Linglong''s red hair flutters, her eyes become red, and her body releases the atmosphere of cruelty .


    "Boy Yang Linglong''s voice seemed to come from the land of nine Yin: "although I don''t know why you have been looking for my trouble, I don''t want to know. As long as I kill you, there will be no more trouble! "


    Yang Linglong has already made up her mind. She only makes a move to Yanshan soul and leaves here immediately. She is confident that she can get rid of Houshan. Although she can''t beat Houshan, if she wants to run, the other party may not be able to catch up with her. And she only needs a move, the boy opposite is just a friar in the second layer of jiedan period, a move can end his life, in order to eliminate these days only hate.


    Therefore, as soon as Yang Linglong''s voice fell, a long sword appeared in her hand, and a dark golden light of tens of feet chopped down on the top of Yanshan soul like substance.


    As soon as the soul of Yanshan raises its hand and throws it away, Qianyu peak suddenly enlarges in the air, forming a huge peak, which is worshipped by the soul of Yanshan on the top of its head and meets Yang Linglong''s sword.


    With a bang, Yanshan soul''s small body flew back tens of meters towards the rear. However, to the surprise of the friars around, Yang Linglong''s body also flew back more than ten meters, and her eyes showed the light of shock. The sword in her hand is a treasure of middle quality, and it is also the cultivation of jiedan period. I thought that as long as Houshan didn''t have time to fight, this sword would surely cut the soul of Yanshan under the sword. I didn''t expect that the other side sacrificed a treasure like a mountain with the second level cultivation of jiedan period, which not only completely blocked his attack, but also shocked him out.


    She didn''t know that Yanshan spirit was originally a mountain spirit body, and her fighting ability was beyond the reach of ordinary monks. Moreover, after the last time when he was almost alchemy alive, it took Yanshan soul a few days to break through to the second level of jiedan period after he returned to xiaoluotian. It''s no longer the time when he just took qianyufeng as a stone. Therefore, although Yang Linglong''s cultivation is much higher than that of Yanshan spirit, he still catches the other side''s sword, although it''s hard to block it.


    At this time, Hou Shan''s action also surprised Yang Linglong. Instead of going forward, Hou Shan retreated tens of meters and stood on the edge with a wry smile. He made it clear that he didn''t want to interfere. Yang Linglong was surprised, and her eyes were fixed on the soul of Yanshan. She wanted to see if the soul of Yanshan was the second level of cultivation in jiedan period.


    "Drink!"


    Yanshan spirit exhaled, small body suddenly rose, small arms and hands holding a few miles around the mountain, suddenly ran to the sky.


    "Go


    Another big drink came from the soul of Yanshan mountain, and the mountain was thundering down on Yang Linglong.


    Before the peak reached Yang Linglong, I felt the strong wind blowing on my face, which was suffocating.


    "Go


    Yang Linglong holds the sword in both hands, just like holding a huge axe. The color of dark gold on her body suddenly rises, forming an aperture. Just in an instant, he cut out thirteen swords, which combined into a huge sword and bombarded on Qianyu peak.


    The roaring sound attracted all the friars around Wushan. Yanshan spirit and Yang Linglong separated in the air again. To the surprise of the friars around him, the boy''s Yanshan spirit still showed no sign of being injured. A thousand prison peak was hanging over his head, and he was staring at Yang Linglong and Yang Linglong. Naturally, Yang Linglong was not injured, and he was looking at the opposite Yanshan spirit in extreme shock. As soon as I raised my eyes, I looked at the thousand prison peak on the head of Yanshan soul.


    "Top grade treasure!"


    There is a little greed in Yang Linglong''s heart.


    "Top grade treasure!"


    Tens of thousands of friars around them were greedy at the same time. Although they all wanted to fight for it, they were on guard against others. No one dared to fight for the thousand prison peak of Yanshan spirit first. They are afraid that if they take the first shot, they will become the target of others.


    "Whoosh ¡¤


    a figure flew over from a distance, and everyone''s heart was jumping, and they secretly carried enough cultivation. When the figure rushed to Yanshan soul to snatch Qianyu peak, they would not hesitate to move their own cultivation peak to the figure.But to their surprise, after the figure appeared, it did not rush to the soul of Yanshan mountain. Instead, it gazed at Yang Linglong with burning eyes and cried out:


    "Yang Linglong!"


    Yang Linglong turned to look, a trace of disdain flashed on her face and said: "Xu Tianlang!"


    Xu Tianlang holds it with one hand, and a long gun appears in his hand. This is a treasure he has just asked his son to smelt. The fifth level of cultivation in jiedan period is released, pointing the tip of the gun at Yang Linglong in the air. "Yang Linglong, since the end of the underwater world, Sirius has been looking for you for a long time."


    Yang Linglong''s eyes just glanced at Xu Tianlang, and then locked on the opposite Yanshan soul tightly. However, her words said to Xu Tianlang:


    "you are too weak! You Xu''s family will be able to fight for Ziyan! "


    Xu Tianlang''s face was angry, and he held the gun in his hand. He just wanted to rush forward, but suddenly felt that a Qi machine had locked him. A human figure in the air flickered and appeared in front of Xu Tianlang. In his heart, Xu Tianlang was surprised. His figure drifted back and widened the distance between him and his opponent. Then he looked up.


    I saw a young man in white, Fengshen Yulang, standing in the air with a little cold in his eyes. He looked at Xu Tianlang and said faintly:


    "what''s the relationship between you and Xu Ziyan?"


    Xu Tianlang was stunned, then straightened his back and said: "Xu Ziyan is my sister! Who are you? "


    The young man in white chuckled and said, "I''m wang Junjie from daluotian. Xu Ziyan owes me something. I''ll catch you today. I don''t believe she won''t show up after she knows."


    After Wang Junjie came out of the refining City, he remembered that it was hard to find Xu Ziyan in such a chaotic situation. In my heart, I was a little depressed. I didn''t expect that I heard the names of Xu Tianlang and Xu Ziyan when I was watching. So I moved in my heart. I thought that if Xu Tianlang and Xu Ziyan had a close relationship in front of me, as long as I caught Xu Tianlang, I would not be afraid that Xu Ziyan would not appear.


    As soon as Wang Junjie''s words fell, Xu Tianlang''s heart was tight. He held the gun tightly in his hands and locked his eyes on Wang Junjie. However, Wang Junjie didn''t like it at all. He put on his sleeve and pushed Xu Tianlang slowly. He didn''t believe that a friar of the fifth level of jiedan period could escape from him.


    In the sky, two figures appear on both sides of Wang Junjie. Their eyes lock on Wang Junjie. It means that as long as Wang Junjie attacks Xu Tianlang, they will attack Wang Junjie.


    Two!


    A bare hand!


    One holding a flame knife!


    "Lingxiao! Gong Shun Xu Tianlang was very happy.


    Several figures appeared in the sky, but Li Ling, ye Fei, Qu cloister, Yue Tianguan and Yue Jing stood beside Wang Junjie, looking at Lingxiao and Gong Shun coldly.


    Xu Ziyan wakes up from his epiphany and raises his eyes to see that there is no ink in the refining room. He waves his hand and puts away the protoembryo of the array column on the ground. He got up and came to the door. He saw Mo Jili''s disciple still sitting outside. And Xiaobai is sitting on a chair outside, his mouth is still eating pills. Then he arched his hand and said to the disciples who were leaving Mo Jili:


    "Daoyou, where is master Mo?"


    Yue Er quickly got up and said, "there is a treasure light on Wushan mountain outside the city. Maybe Lingbao was born. Master has gone there."


    Xu Ziyan looked up and saw a hundred miles away that Baoguang was in the sky, and that Baoguang was a little familiar. Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s heart jumped:


    "Mirage Pearl! It''s a mirage Pearl


    Xu Ziyan says goodbye to yue''er, greets Xiao Bai, leaves Mo''s house in a hurry, jumps on a monster cart, and goes to the outside of Lianqi city.


    As soon as they got out of the refining City, Xu Ziyan and Xiao Bai flew up in the air, a hundred miles away, and arrived in a flash.


    When he came to Wushan, Xu Ziyan was surprised. She found that there were tens of thousands of friars around Wushan mountain. At this time, she did not pay attention to the light, but looked in the same direction. It turned out that these friars all knew that although Baoguang leaked, it was not able to be born for a while. I''m afraid that the Lingbao will never come out in three days, five days or even half a month. Therefore, when they see a fight over there, they all look at the hot lot, and the power is to kill time.


    Xu Ziyan''s body is flying high, looking toward that side, familiar figure appears in Xu Ziyan''s field of vision. Xu Ziyan''s body flickered and appeared beside Xu Tianlang. He glanced at Wang Junjie and others, then frowned slightly and asked Xu Tianlang in a low voice:


    "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Xu Ziyan, Wang Junjie''s eyes were bright. Looking at Xu Ziyan, he said with a faint smile:


    "Xu Ziyan, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! Give me the grass of life and death! "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and said faintly, "what if I don''t


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    "Ha ha..." Wang Junjie said with a smart smile: "it''s not up to you, Xu Ziyan. Today, let you know a truth. In this world, we should speak with strength. It''s better to honestly hand over the grass of life and death. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were cold, and he glanced at Wang Junjie''s side for a moment. He said sarcastically:


    "quhuilang, yuejing, you two fish who have missed the net are quick enough to find the master! Yes? To Da Luo Tian? "


    Qu Huilang and Yue Jing''s face turned red, and they pointed to Xu Ziyan and said with one voice:


    "Xu Ziyan, I''ll cut you under the sword today to avenge our dead classmates."


    Wang Junjie''s face sank, and he said in a voice: "Xu Ziyan, don''t care about him. Are you going to pay for the dead grass or not?"


    "Dream!" Xu Ziyan replied coldly.


    Wang Junjie shouldered his hands, stepped forward in the air, and snorted: "today is a private affair between Wang Junjie and Xu Ziyan of our great Luo Tian. I hope all the Taoist friends present will give us a share of face and don''t interfere. Junjie thanks in advance here."


    Naturally, the friars around will not offend Da Luotian. What Wang Junjie means is that they have killed a plant of life and death grass, and they will not wade in this muddy water.


    Seeing that all the friars around him looked like they had nothing to do with themselves, Wang Junjie smirked and walked slowly in the air towards Xu Ziyan.


    The figures in the air shuttle, but in an instant, there is a row of people standing beside Xu Ziyan. Wang Junjie stopped in the void and looked across. Yan Shanhun, Xu Tianlang, Lingxiao and Gong Shun, including Yang Linglong, were standing beside Xu Ziyan. Yan Shanhun looks at Yang Linglong strangely and asks in a confused way:


    "Hey, I said Yang Linglong, don''t you have a grudge against Ziyan?"


    Yang Linglong glanced at the soul of Yanshan and said with disdain, "what do you know about adults


    "You..." Yanshan turned his head and looked at Xu Ziyan and asked, "Ziyan, can she believe it?"


    Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong look at each other. Light ground says: "can believe!"


    Looking at Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong, the soul of Yanshan asked, "I heard that you are mortal enemies?"


    Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong''s corners of the mouth are swept a smile, said: "good!"


    "Then you..." The soul of Yanshan is more confused.


    Xu Ziyan touched the head of Yanshan soul with his hand, and said softly, "well, don''t ask so many questions, children."


    Yanshan soul will head a swing, dodge the touch of Xu Ziyan, stare at Xu Ziyan one eye way: "brother is not a child!"


    "Ziyan, how about a contest?" Yang Linglong suddenly looked at Xu Ziyan and said.


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "how to compare?"


    Yang Linglong glanced at Wang Junjie, Li Ling, ye Fei, Qu Huilang, Yue Tianguan and Yue Jing in turn, and said with a smile:


    "I will make two great achievements."


    "Then I''ll have two jiedan periods." Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "I''ll have the rest of the jiedan period." Xu Lin said with a laugh.


    Hearing this, the soul of Yanshan suddenly jumped up in the air and said, "there''s a little guy on the fifth floor of jiedan period left. You don''t want to rob me. He''s mine!"


    When they heard that the soul of Yanshan called yuejing a little guy, they burst into laughter and turned yuejing red with shame. Just want to stare to say something, but see Yanshan soul has rushed over. In the hands of Qianyu peak has hit the head.


    Yang Linglong''s figure also rushed out, the sword light of the dark gold circle, toward Li Ling and ye Fei shrouded in the past, while shouting:


    "look who we are fast!"


    "Good!" With a smile, Xu Ziyan flew out, turning his hands and turning them, "Hula La", the moon wheel whistling around Wang Junjie and Qu Huilang.


    Xu Lin roared, a huge flame knife in the air, released the hot flame, and chopped Yue Tianguan in the air.


    Lingxiao and Xu Tianlang''s face twitched. They looked at each other, and Xu Tianlang said: "Lingxiao, can''t we just look at each other?"


    Lingxiao is also depressed, looking at the front of the battle scene, Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong at this time completely stand the upper hand. However, even with their accomplishments, they seem to be able to see that both Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong are facing two great consummation periods of jiedan. At this time, they both suppress each other, and with the passage of time, their advantages become more and more obvious.


    And Gong Shun over there put out a flame knife, which was burning all over the sky and wrapped Yue Tianguan in a shadow. The funniest part is the Yanshan soul. According to reason, the fifth level of cultivation in yuejing jiedan period is much higher than the second level of cultivation in Yanshan jiedan period.


    However, don''t forget that Yanshan spirit is not only the mountain spirit body, but also the reincarnation of Langya. It was nurtured by the air of the earth. Both his divine sense and his noumenon are very strong, otherwise it is impossible to reach the second level of jiedan period at the age of six.What''s more, there is a top-grade treasure Qianyu peak in his hand, so on the scene of his fighting with yuejing, it seems that the weak Yanshan soul is chasing yuejing with a small body holding a huge Qianyu peak.


    So, after listening to Xu Tianlang''s words, Lingxiao looked around the battlefield in the air, only shrugged helplessly and said:


    "Sirius, do you think we can get involved?"


    Yuejing over there has already been chased by Yanshan spirit, and tens of thousands of people are chased and beaten by a little boy in the second layer of jiedan period. Even if he is as thick skinned as yuejing, he can''t stand shame. His body was suddenly nailed in the air, and with his accomplishments he began to bombard the soul of Yanshan. In this way, Yue Jing bombarded him with his accomplishments higher than Yanshan spirit, which stopped the arrogance of Yanshan spirit. However, the spirit of Yanshan didn''t step back with the strength of the noumenon and Qianyu peak, and the two men froze in the air for a moment.


    On the other battlefield, Xu Lin and Yue Tianguan were both successful practitioners in jiedan period. At the beginning, they were equally matched. However, Xu Lin, who had the blood of Qilin, was more powerful than Yue Tianguan. So it slowly began to take advantage. But two people obviously did not exert their full strength. Under the attention of tens of thousands of monks, no one wanted to release their strength completely.


    Among these monks, there must be a large number of jiedan monks who want to enter the Hebo immortal mansion in the future. If they completely expose their strength in front of these people''s eyes, they will inevitably be in a weak position in the Hebo immortal mansion ten years later. In particular, Xu Qi, who has the advantage at present, is even more reluctant to reveal his cards.


    However, under the attack of Xu Lin''s Zhongpin flame knife, Yue Tianguan gradually made a real fire. He knew in his heart that if he kept his strength, not to mention the Hebo immortal mansion ten years later, he might fall in this fight.


    With a burst of arms, a gourd appeared on the top of Yue Tianguan''s head. As soon as his hands were turned and his index finger was a little bit, the gourd spouted a hot flame. In an instant, a flame spread to Xu Lin, and Xu Lin gave a cold hum to open his blood. The Kirin blood in Xu Lin''s body was originally Fire Kirin blood. Once this ancient blood was opened, it would be afraid of fire. Therefore, Xu Lin''s body directly rushed into the flames that had not yet spread, and cut the gourd above Yue Tianguan''s head with the flame knife.


    Yue Tianguan''s eyes shrank. Both of them were playing with fire. However, Yue Tianguan did not expect that Xu Lin would be so fierce that he would rush into the sea of fire directly.


    "Sacrifice!"


    Yue Tianguan''s index finger is a little bit, and the fire gourd on the top of his head grows in the wind, and instantly becomes several feet in size. I only heard the sound of "Dang" in my ear, and the lingering rhyme drifted in the air. Xu Lin''s flame knife fiercely splits on the fire gourd, sparks everywhere.


    "Get up!"


    Yue Tianguan, who blocked Xu Lin''s knife, raised his hands to the sky, and the gourd rose to the sky. Suddenly, a huge attraction formed a huge whirlwind, which enveloped Xu Lin and drew Xu Lin''s body into the gourd. Unexpectedly, he wanted to suck Xu Lin into the gourd for refining.


    "Cricket


    Xu Lin snorts coldly. Now, since he has opened the blood of Qilin, he has given up Dharma cultivation and embarked on the path of martial arts cultivation. Seeing that Yue Tianguan wanted to absorb himself into the fire gourd with his treasure, he suddenly cut out hundreds of knives in an instant. The flames of each knife cut the whirlwind into pieces in an instant. A face full of scars fiercely looked at the opposite Yue Tianguan.


    Yue Tianguan''s heart is a jump, wave back the fire gourd, dangling in the head, vigilantly looking at the opposite Xu Lin.


    At this time, Li Ling and ye Fei are also hit by Yang Linglong. Who are these two people? One is the little master of Kunlun sect, and the other is the little master of Shenji sect in Central Plains. Among the youth of Central Plains, he is also a leading figure. If it wasn''t for the purpose of entering heboxian mansion, I''m afraid I would have become a monk in Yuan infant period. Now it was suppressed by a northern monk of the same rank, and it was still in the case of two people joining hands.


    In fact, they didn''t want to join hands at the beginning. They couldn''t afford to lose that person. However, they didn''t expect that Yang Linglong would boldly circle both of them. It makes them very angry. This kind of arrogance is usually the scene when they deal with other monks. I didn''t expect that it would appear on them today.


    Originally two people prepare to blow open to deal with sword light, then leave one person, with one person and Yang Linglong fight. They did not expect that Yang Linglong''s sword was full of destruction. Although the joint attack of the two men was fierce, they still did not break Yang Linglong''s sword net.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    Kunlun sect has always been famous for its many treasures. Li Ling put her hands together in front of her chest. As her hands spread out in front of her chest, a seven storey pagoda appeared between her hands. As soon as the pagoda appeared, it flew up into the air and magnified.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the first floor gate of the pagoda opens, thousands of rays are shining, and countless flying swords are flying out of it to shoot at Yang Linglong. At the same time, ye Fei, who is famous for his soul attack, suddenly closes his eyes. There is a whirlpool between his eyebrows. A chessboard appears from the center of his eyebrows, and five wisps of divine knowledge come out from the chessboard and bombard Yang Linglong.


    Yang Linglong''s look is tight. The dead air in the Dantian field suddenly rotates rapidly. A thick layer of dead air penetrates Yang Linglong''s body. In Yang Linglong''s body, a whirlwind with blood color in the dark turns rapidly, blocking Li Ling''s and ye Fei''s attacks outside. For a moment, they are deadlocked there.


    Wang Junjie''s face darkened when he saw that his companion began to show his ability. What he thinks in his heart is that he should not only win, but also win cleanly, before Li Ling and ye Fei.


    Who is he?


    He was the first young leader of the great Luotian sect in the Central Plains. Originally thought that the opposite Xu Ziyan was just a monk at the beginning of the 12th layer of jiedan period, but he was not captured by hand. I didn''t expect that I was not only in a weak position, but also in the situation of joining hands with Qu cloister.


    Who can bear it!


    Wang Junjie can''t afford to lose this man! How can he endure such humiliation, who has always been used to being supported by the stars.


    He is Jian Xiu!


    Only one sword in hand can cut everything!


    Suddenly took a deep breath, Wang Junjie''s body instantly released a little bit of starlight, and the number of starlight is various. With the shaking of the sword in Wang Junjie''s hand.


    A girl in red, who was watching the battle in the distance, had a smile on her mouth and said to a middle-aged girl nearby:


    "elder martial sister, I didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan forced Wang Junjie to show his star light sword technique!"


    "Ha ha..." the elder martial sister said with a light smile: "little younger martial sister, don''t look down on Xu Ziyan. I''m afraid she didn''t show her real cards either!"


    "Haha, I didn''t expect to see Da Luo Tian Xing Guang sword here. It''s good for my trip to Hebo immortal mansion ten years later." The girl in red said with a smile.


    "Ha ha..." the elder martial sister gave a strange look at the girl in red beside her and said with a smile, "with younger martial sister, you will care about Wang Junjie if you leave huofengyun in the south?"


    "Hehe... Hehe..." Yun Piao Piao smiles with pride.


    Among the monks watching in another place, a young man in yellow robe stares at Xu Ziyan, and a voice echoes in his heart:


    "her surname is Xu? Could it be a member of the Xu family? "


    "Young master!" There was an old man standing beside him. He asked in a low voice, "do you think that Xu Ziyan is one of the twelve lineages of the Xu family?"


    Huang Pao youth shook his head and said in a low voice, "I don''t know. I don''t feel that I didn''t bring my disciples out this time."


    The long sword in Wang Junjie''s hand is slowly shaking, and the path in the air is gradually mysterious. It''s like an antelope''s horn. But the starlight is more and more prosperous, such as twinkling stars all over the sky. Suddenly sword light, all over the sky stars a static, and then boom toward Xu Ziyan fall.


    At the same time, the big sleeves of the cloister were waving forward, and countless ancient vines as thick as children''s arms were winding towards Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s left hand shrank in his sleeve and waved to the front. Countless ancient vines went to meet the release of the ancient vines from the winding corridor. In an instant, they were intertwined, intertwined and infiltrated between the two people. While blocking each other, they attacked each other. Countless ancient vines have turned into vermicelli, but they are still constantly generating new ones and strangling each other.


    While Xu Ziyan was waving her left sleeve, her right five fingers were playing, and the water dragon chant quickly formed a mini water dragon in the palm of her right hand.


    The jade hand floats lightly!


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the roaring dragon roared into the sky, which made the monks around them turn pale. The majestic power spreads to this place. The mini water dragon turns into a giant dragon more than 100 meters long at the moment of ascending into the sky, winding and circling, protecting Xu Ziyan inside, letting the stars fall on the top of the water dragon, but only stirring up a little waves.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    there was another roar of the dragon, and the huge dragon suddenly spewed out dense ice arrows in the air, whistling towards Wang Junjie and Qu Huilang. The surrounding air froze down in an instant, as if the stars all over the sky would be frozen to pieces.


    Wang Junjie''s sword waved, the stars swayed and crossed each other to form a barrier, blocking the thousands of ice arrows outside. Suddenly, he looked sharp, and the light of the sword in his hand soared, and he drank loudly:


    "explosion!"


    Stars burst out all over the sky, gorgeous as a meteor shower, thousands of ice arrows flashing, reflecting colorful light. All of a sudden, there is a vacuum between the two sides, and the bodies of both sides are rapidly drifting back. Wang Junjie''s and Qu''s cloisters are pale, while the giant dragon surrounding Xu Ziyan has doubled in size, but it still shows its head, hovering and gazing at Wang Junjie and Qu''s cloisters opposite."Boom ¡¤


    on the other side of the battlefield, there was a big bang, and the whirlpool of killing Yang Linglong burst into pieces. The pagoda on Li Ling''s head shot out thousands of golden lights, and ye Fei''s divine sense attack also roared Yang Linglong like substance.


    Yang Linglong''s body suddenly brightened, and the dead gas in her body suddenly burst out scarlet light, which penetrated Yang Linglong''s body and formed a light curtain, blocking Li Ling and ye Fei''s attack. But his face became pale, and the surface of his skin began to ooze blood.


    Xu Ziyan waved his sleeves, and the water dragon around his body roared out and roared toward Wang Junjie.


    The sword in Wang Junjie''s hand, a hundred thousand sword shadows, suddenly a bunch, sword light a condensation, hundred thousand sword shadows into a bunch, sword tip burst out a little bright star light, point in the dragon''s seven inch place, nail the dragon in the air. The bright star on the tip of the sword suddenly burst, and the water dragon that had already shrunk suddenly disappeared.


    Wang Junjie gazed at Xu Ziyan and said with a smile: "Xu Ziyan, you have successfully angered me!"


    After that, the sword in Wang Junjie''s hand swayed again. It was very fast, but it gave people a feeling of stillness. But with the shaking of the sword, the stars that could not be seen in the daytime seemed to appear from the sky, and the stars dropped from the sky, woven into ten thousand sword nets and cut toward Xu Ziyan.


    The expression on Xu Ziyan''s face is a tight, she can feel the power of that sword net. It seems that with the power of the stars all over the sky towards their silent attack.


    Hands ten fingers constantly jump, ten Mini Water Dragons jump between the fingers.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan a light drink, ten mini water dragon instantly ascended to the sky, into ten hundred meters dragon, roaring furiously!


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the whole Wushan mountain is shaking, and the sky is shaking. The falling stars all over the sky suddenly stopped and were blocked by ten winding dragons. But, that tightly is a meal, then slowly toward Xu Ziyan cutting.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes were fixed, the real yuan in dozens of orifices in her body suddenly turned and just wanted to break out. But suddenly feel a light body, all over the sky stars and ten winding water dragon instantly dissipated. Even the fight between Yang Linglong, Xu Lin and Yan Shanhun stopped instantly. They were separated by a hurricane, and a figure suddenly appeared between them.


    Xu Ziyan, Yang Linglong, Xu Lin and Yanshan spirit are back quickly and stand together again. Xu Lin and Yanshan spirit are OK. Although they are shocked in their eyes, they have no change in their looks, because they have always had the upper hand. However, Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong, on the other hand, are pale. They are very hard to fight just now.


    This is something that has never happened to the two since they left the north. In particular, since Yang Linglong got the death gas to kill and cut the Pearl, the challenge of leapfrogging is like a routine. She has always been able to deal with each other easily. She has never been so hard as today.


    Let alone Xu Ziyan. Although she didn''t show her cards today, even with her own strength, although she didn''t say it, she thought she had no rival in the yuan baby period. I didn''t expect that Wang Junjie''s strength shocked her today, and Xu Zi didn''t show his cards. Who knows if Wang Junjie didn''t show his cards?


    "You can''t underestimate the disciples of Zhongyuan sect!" This is the voice of Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong at the same time.


    Looking towards the middle of the two sides, Xu Ziyan''s eyes were Yilin. At this time, the middle-aged monk who had been following Wang Junjie was standing in front of them. Xu Ziyan''s eyes narrowed up, and his eyes were as narrow as a blade. There was a blue flash in his eyes. His heart was a jump, and his opponent was actually the cultivation of the early spirit.


    At this time, Xiaobai and Houshan, who had been standing nearby, also stood beside Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun, watching the early monks in the middle.


    "Uncle Zuo, why did you stop me?" Wang Junjie''s figure flashed. He stood beside the middle-aged monk and asked.


    "Shaozong, don''t be impatient At the beginning of the transformation, the friar said lightly.


    At this time, Li Ling, ye Fei and others also flew to the side of the middle-aged monk, looking at Xu Ziyan and others with burning eyes. No matter Wang Junjie, Li Ling and ye Fei, they look at Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong differently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    They did not expect that the two young nuns from the remote north had such strength. Although they have heard the legends of Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong, they have never paid attention to them. No matter their strength or their mentality, it is impossible to pay too much attention to the two monks from the north.


    Looking at Wang Junjie''s eyes, Xu Ziyan also slightly deviated his eyes from the Friar''s body in the early stage of deification and looked at Wang Junjie. There is a natural expression of appreciation and respect in the eyes.


    Wang Junjie and Yue Jing are different from each other in the flow of quhuilang. In Xu Ziyan''s mind, yuejing and Qu cloister are scum. They are greedy for their beauty, but they don''t rely on their own strength. They want to use the whole clan to suppress themselves, and eventually drag their clan to extinction. This is not what scum is


    unlike Wang Junjie, he is not greedy for his beauty, but for the sake of life and death. Although Xu Ziyan couldn''t accept his attitude, he was also buying Lingshi at the beginning. Now Ming Pao also relies on his own strength. Such a person is still worthy of Xu Ziyan''s respect.


    Wang Junjie, who understands the meaning from Xu Ziyan''s eyes, looks at Xu Ziyan with appreciation.


    Yes!


    It''s appreciation!


    It''s a kind of appreciation from the disciples of the aristocratic family for the grassroots. This is not easy for Wang Junjie, who has been influenced by the concept of aristocratic family since he was a child. It''s hard for the monks with unequal identities to get into his eyes. If it wasn''t for Xu Ziyan''s strength, Wang Junjie would hardly have paid attention to the monks from the garbage places in the north, let alone appreciated them.


    Looking at Wang Junjie''s appreciative eyes, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help passing a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth and said: "the children of this aristocratic family are proud!"


    At this time, the middle-aged monk''s eyes were on Xu Ziyan, Yang Linglong, Xu Lin and Yan Shanhun''s life experiences in turn. A trace of joy appeared on his face, and a smile appeared on his face, saying:


    "little friends, I''m a monk of Da Luotian, Zuo Tian. This is my nephew, shaozong of daluotian. I don''t know where some of my little friends come from. What do you call them


    "Old man!" Before Xu Ziyan and others could speak, the soul of Yanshan over there was already very upset and yelled:


    "do you care where we come from? I''m having a good fight. Why did you separate us? Get out of the way


    Words fall, raise a small hand. Impatiently like to drive flies like waving.


    The monk''s face in the period of transforming the spirit is stiff. I''m not an old man. I''m still young, OK? I''m still handsome, OK? However, seeing the Yanshan spirit, a boy wanted to look old-fashioned. He couldn''t help smiling. His eyes swept the crowd again and said to Xu Ziyan, Yang Linglong, Xu Lin and Yanshan spirit:


    "if I remember correctly, your name is Xu Ziyan, your name is Yang Linglong, your name is Gong Shun, and this little boy is Yanshan spirit, Am I right? "


    Xu Ziyan didn''t know what the other party was going to do, but he didn''t look like he was looking for trouble. He nodded gently and said:


    "!"


    Zuo Tian nodded, looked at Xu Ziyan, and said sincerely: "Xu Ziyan, on behalf of Da Luotian, I invite you to join our sect. I don''t know if you are willing?"


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but be stunned. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with Zuo Tian. He was just there fighting with their shaozong, but Zuo Tian came out to recruit himself!


    Wang Junjie hears Zuo Tian''s words, his expression is also a Leng, but his eyes are bright immediately. The opposite Xu Ziyan is obviously young, and he comes from the poor mountains and rivers in the north. In such a place where there is a lack of aura and skills, he has been able to persist in his own hands until now. How high is Xu Ziyan''s qualification!


    If you can attract Xu Ziyan to Da Luotian, it will definitely be a good deal. With Xu Ziyan''s qualifications, if he is supported by Da Luotian, he can definitely become his right arm after decades or hundreds of years. Thinking of this, I put down the grass of life and death in my heart. As the shaozong of daluotian, he can distinguish between a herb and a talent.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also reacted from the shock and said to Zuo Tian:


    "master Zuo, Ziyan is a man with a school. Your kindness has been appreciated!"


    Zuo Tian''s face is still with a smile and said: "Xu Daoyou, don''t be busy refusing. I have inquired about the background of those two just now, but you and Yang Linglong are both from the northern world of cultivating immortals. Xu Ziyan, your clan is taixuanzong in Beidi, but Yang Linglong has no clan now


    as long as you two are willing to join our daluotian, we daluotian can compensate taixuanzong and will never let the clan behind you suffer losses. Moreover, I can guarantee that you will become disciples of the inner sect of the sect. The inner sect disciples of Da Luotian have rich cultivation resources. I can guarantee that with the support of Da Luotian, you two will break through to the stage of deification in a hundred years. "


    "Sister Xu!" Wang Junjie arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said, "I was reckless for my brother. I apologize to you for being here. As long as you join our da Luo Tian, I''ll ask you to refine that plant of life and death grass into a plastic body pill for my younger martial sister. "Xu Ziyan still shook his head, silent.


    Wang Junjie''s face changed slightly, and he said to Zuo Tian: "martial uncle, although their accomplishments are good, they can''t be attracted by tens of thousands of monks, can they?"


    Zuo Tian said to Wang Junjie: "shaozong, these four people are rare talents. Xu Ziyan is water spirit, Yang Linglong is gold spirit, that gongshun is fire spirit, and Yanshan spirit is mountain spirit. If these four can join us, the whole Central Plains and even the whole world will be ours in a few hundred years. "


    Wang Junjie looks stunned. His eyes to Xu Ziyan and others are fiery. Xu Ziyan changed his constitution into a water spirit body in the holy spring in the vast mountains, while Yang Linglong changed his constitution into a gold spirit body in the secret place of his family. Xu Lin became a fire spirit after he opened fire Qilin''s blood. Naturally, the Yanshan spirit doesn''t need to say any more. If these four people go to daluotian, they will bring daluotian to unprecedented glory after they become the masters of daluotian.


    "Younger martial sister Xu, you can think it over again. As long as your conditions are not too strict, I will promise you here." Wang Junjie''s look and tone at this time revealed sincerity.


    Xu Ziyan also felt Wang Junjie''s sincerity at this time. Looking at yuejing and quhuilang, which are not far from Wang Junjie''s side, Xu Ziyan thought highly of Wang Junjie. But Yue Jing, Qu Huilang and Yue Tianguan''s faces were very ugly at this time.


    When I thought that I wanted to go to Wang Junjie and ye Fei to kneel under the feet of other people, and I was left in the air for a while. But when I saw Xu Ziyan again, Da Luotian took the initiative to solicit Xu Ziyan. After Xu Ziyan refused, Da Luotian asked Xu Ziyan to make another offer. For a moment, the bitterness in my heart could no longer be restrained and came to my mind.


    Although the evaluation of Wang Junjie is high, Xu Ziyan is unlikely to join Da Luotian. Even if Xu Ziyan didn''t want to avenge the ancient Xu family, he couldn''t join Da Luotian. And Xu Ziyan knows that although Zuo Tian and Wang Junjie are kind to him, as long as he firmly refuses their solicitation, I''m afraid they will be hit by the storm immediately.


    And this shot will not be Wang Junjie, but the God of the period of yesterday left day. So, while Xu Ziyan raised his guard, he still shook his head.


    Wang Junjie''s eyes have some regrets and expectations, but Zuo Tian''s eyes have become cold. No longer pay attention to Xu Ziyan, but look at Yang Linglong.


    Yang Linglong shook her head firmly. After Yang Linglong came back from the underwater world, he had become withdrawn due to the influence of the martial arts. Now, he was influenced by the dead Qi Sha Sha Sha Chu, so he was even more alone. How could he join Da Luotian.


    Zuo Tianxin sighs. He looks at Xu Lin again. He is stunned. He doesn''t understand why he sees hatred in Xu Lin''s eyes. He didn''t know that it was all the clans led by Da Luotian who robbed Xiao Qilin and killed all the clans. Xu Lin came to the Central Plains with his father in order to get revenge on Da Luotian.


    Before Zuo Tian''s surprised look recovered, the voice of Yanshan soul was heard over there:


    "don''t waste your breath there, old man. If you look at your bad luck, you will know that your da Luotian is also a bad luck sect. Dare to come out to stop brother fight, want to die or how drop? A person who looks like bad luck should have the consciousness of cutting off bad luck. He should wipe his own neck and commit suicide in a hurry, so as to save his brother''s hands! "


    "Boom ~ ~" the friars who watched the scene couldn''t help laughing.


    Left day''s face becomes blue and purple, in the eye suffused with Sen Leng''s murder, in the heart is flashing an idea. It''s just a rule for these four people to join their own clan. If they refuse, they will be killed here today. They will never grow up and have the chance to become enemies of Da Luotian.


    Zuo Tian took a deep breath, a smile appeared on his face again, and said faintly:


    "aren''t you considering my suggestion?"


    Although the left day look light, tone mild, but Xu Ziyan and others from the bottom of their hearts feel each other''s killing intention. It''s just an instant to bring accomplishments to the top. See the left day''s eyes looked at himself, Xu Ziyan''s heart has been ready to work hard. The three hundred and sixty-five acupoints and orifices in the body have been turned slowly.


    If only Xu Ziyan was alone at this time, she would have tried to escape and fight with a master who changed the spirit, which was no different from seeking death. However, she is not alone now. There are Yang Linglong, Gong Shun, yanshanhun and others fighting side by side with her. Abandoning the companion and escaping, such thing Xu Ziyan can''t do, also can''t do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    See Xu Ziyan shaking his head, left day''s eyes is a Leng, but see Xu Ziyan is still virtual standing in place, then light nod, and turn his eyes to Yang Linglong. Yang Linglong''s heart swings in an instant. Naturally, she also sees Zuo Tian''s killing intention. She hesitated, hesitated to stay to continue to help Xu Ziyan, or to leave immediately. Just in a moment, she made a decision


    to leave!


    Help Xu Ziyan, just don''t want Xu Ziyan to die in the hands of others. However, it does not mean that you have to fight with your own life and a god transforming period. There is no fluke at all. Whether you can escape from the other side depends on fate. So, at the moment when Zuo Tian''s eyes came over, Yang Linglong moved, and his body was like a meteor flying away from the distance.


    "Cricket


    Left day suddenly a cold drink, Yang Linglong''s action has fully demonstrated her decision, a single hand wave, a big hand appeared in the air, to fly away Yang Linglong shot in the past, just a moment, then to Yang Linglong''s head.


    A figure darted to the big hand in the air, but it was Xu Ziyan who had been slowly moving 365 orifices in his body. See left day to Yang Linglong suddenly hand, she already know today''s thing is not good enough. There was no hesitation in his heart, and 365 orifices in his body turned wildly. Under the crazy rotation in the orifices, Zhenyuan rushed to his hands through his arms. He could even hear the sound of "Hua La Hua" because Zhenyuan was pushed too fast by the orifices.


    Starting from Xu Ziyan''s shoulder, his arms crackled toward his hands, like the sound of firecrackers. His arms were blurred, and his muscles were flying, revealing his bones. However, as Xu Ziyan''s fists burst out into the sky, Zhenyuan in his 365 orifices rushed to his hands like a hurricane. Twelve fists, which were about ten feet in size and released metallic light, roared like substance and bombarded the giant palms that were shot in the air.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    a series of thunderous sounds, 12 giant fists bombarded the giant palm falling from the sky. The giant palm was blocked by Xu Ziyan''s twelve giant fists, and it had a pause in the air, just in this meal. Yang Linglong''s body quickly disappeared in the air, but Xu Ziyan''s body was bombarded by the explosive force, and fell down like a meteor. With a bang, Xu Ziyan''s body fell on the ground. With Xu Ziyan as the center, the earth cracked and spread around like a spider web.


    At the same time, the giant palm in the air did not hesitate to slap her down that day.


    "Whoosh ~ ~ whoosh ~ ~ whoosh ~"


    the figures in the air flashed, and three figures rushed out, and each of them punched the giant palm in the air. With surging energy, the three fists finally smashed Zuo Tian''s huge palm. At the same time, the three figures also fell rapidly. When they were about to reach the ground, they stabilized themselves and slowly fell to the ground, standing around Xu Ziyan. However, instead of looking at Xu Ziyan in the pit on the ground, he looked warily at the left sky in the air. They didn''t go to see Xu Ziyan because Xu Ziyan had climbed out of the pit.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s whole arms were full of flesh and blood. In some places, he even showed his bones. He climbed out of the pit and looked up at the sky.


    The three men who hold Zuo Tian''s hand for Xu Ziyan are the elder martial brothers of Yanshan spirit. Now they are Houshan in the late Yuan Dynasty. Xu Lin''s father is also Gongsun Qingtian in the late Yuan Dynasty and Xiaobai in the early Yuan Dynasty. After the three men took Zuo Tian''s palm in the early stage of transforming the spirit, their faces were a little pale, and their breath was also a little volatile. This is still left day did not use the full situation.


    At this time, the left sky''s face, which was standing in the air, was very gloomy. He didn''t expect that anyone would dare to fight against him here. It''s not that he is very powerful, but that behind him stands the first mendaluotian in the Central Plains. If he knows that someone will stop him, how can Yang Linglong escape as long as he adds a little force?


    Seeing Xu Ziyan climb out of the pit, the corner of his eye can''t help but jump slightly. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan could still live after resisting him. I can''t help being surprised. At this time, however, Xu Ziyan was in great pain. She forced herself to extract Zhenyuan from 365 acupoints in her body. Originally, her body had been hurt, and her arms had already turned flesh and blood. She was photographed underground by Zuo Tian''s palm again. Even her body like a treasure can''t stand it and has been hurt.


    With a wisp of blood hanging on the corner of his mouth, Xu Ziyan was very anxious in his heart. If Zuo naivete saved his heart to kill, he would not be his opponent even if everyone joined hands.


    At this time, Zuo Tianwang''s eyes to Xu Ziyan are also very complex. The more excellent Xu Ziyan''s performance is, the more he wants to attract Wu Ziyan to Da Luotian.


    "Xu Ziyan, you just saw that your so-called friend Yang Linglong left you in the face of danger without thinking. And in your fight for her, seriously injured, there is no pause. This is the reality!


    Therefore, friendship, self-esteem are not as good as strength! As long as you have the strength, what you suffer today will not happen. With your strength, no one dares to attack you easily, including me. You have strength, no one dare to leave you easily. Not only will not abandon you, but also deliberately please you, flatter you. What about? As long as you enter our big Luotian, you will soon have that kind of strength! Even your so-called friend Yang Linglong will come back and beg for your forgiveness. "Xu Ziyan took a deep breath, slowly extracted Zhenyuan from Ziyan space in Dantian, repaired his body, and said faintly:


    "whether I have strength or not is my own business. And that Yang Linglong is not my friend! So I don''t need it, and she won''t come back and beg for my forgiveness. "


    "Well?" Zuo Tian''s look is a Leng way: "she is not your friend?"


    Speaking of this, Zuo Tian said with a smile: "Xu Ziyan, you have escaped. You can rest assured that as long as you are willing to join us, I promise you that you will not embarrass Yang Linglong from now on. You don''t have to hide anything! "


    "It has nothing to do with me whether you embarrass Yang Linglong or not. The reason why I save her is that she and I fought side by side just now. I''m not in the habit of being ungrateful. I gave her a hand to help her get out of trouble. In this way, she and I don''t owe each other


    Left day seriously looked at Xu Ziyan, feel Xu Ziyan did not lie, can not help but some strange. At this time, Wang Junjie, who was standing in the air, looked at Xu Ziyan with admiration. As soon as his body floated, he fell down from the air and landed on the ground, and said sincerely:


    "Xu Ziyan, join us in the Da Luo Tian!"


    Wang Junjie didn''t say some words of coercion and inducement like Zuo Tian, but he made Xu Ziyan feel sincere. However, Xu Ziyan knew that he could not join Da Luotian. He had to shake his head lightly. Seeing that Xu Ziyan refused himself again, Wang Junjie was in a hurry and said: "you..."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head to stop Wang Junjie''s words and said faintly: "Wang shaozong, you''d better go back. Now we are in a state of hostility. There are three yuan infant monks standing beside me, which is very bad for you. Are you not afraid that we will take you


    Wang Junjie shook his head slowly. Although his voice was light, he said firmly:


    "Xu Ziyan, the reason why I landed from the air and stood on the ground to talk to you is that I didn''t want to stand on your head. I want you to feel that I am sincere and equal to talk with you, sincerely invite you to join Da Luotian. As for saying that you will take advantage of this to my disadvantage, I don''t believe you will do that. I believe in your character and even more in my eyes. Ha ha... If I''m wrong, I don''t need you to catch me. I''ll dig out my eyes myself. "


    Xu Ziyan looked at Wang Junjie deeply, and his eyes also showed appreciation. He said with a smile:


    "Wang shaozong, you really impress me. Now you are totally different from what you used to be in danhang shop! "


    There was a trace of embarrassment on Wang Junjie''s face, but immediately there was a domineering color on his face, and he said: "Xu Ziyan, at that time, Wang Junjie didn''t know you were such a proud and upright person. I, Wang Junjie, don''t care about all kinds of people.


    Xu Ziyan could not help but smile bitterly and said: "Wang Junjie is still as proud as ever in his heart. I''m afraid my attitude is a rare exception! "


    After clearing up his mood, Xu Ziyan no longer cares about Wang Junjie standing in front of him. Instead, he looks up at Zuo Tian, who is standing in the air, and says in a loud voice:


    "master Zuo, we just don''t want to join Da Luotian. You are going to kill us here. It''s too unreasonable! Are the people of Da Luo Tian always so overbearing? Are you not afraid that tens of thousands of friars here laugh at Da Luotian? "


    Left day big sleeve a wave, a strength has been on the ground of Wang Junjie to drag back. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows were picked, a bad feeling rose in his heart. Zuo Tianxian doesn''t speak, but grabs Wang Junjie from his side, which is obviously a sign of starting. At the moment, there was no more words, and immediately his hands were flying, and eight pieces of Fubao spilled out of Xu Ziyan''s storage ring.


    As Xu Ziyan''s body rises up in the air, he turns over the pithy formula with both hands. One hundred and eight pieces of Fu Bao quickly and regularly surround his body. Between confusion and confusion, a three Zhang high fu man appears in the void.


    Zuo Tian narrowed his eyes slightly, a trace of regret and a trace of lethality flashed between his eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    Xu Ziyan, Xiaobai, Gongsun Qingtian and Houshan are standing opposite the left sky in the sky. Xu Ziyan immediately sends a message to Xu Tianlang, Lingxiao and Xu Lin, asking them to leave immediately. Three people looked at each other, body shape drift back, but not far away. Three people also know that if they stay in the battlefield, they will become a burden to Xu Ziyan and others. But to them to leave, whether it is Xu Tianlang or Xu Lin and Lingxiao can''t do it.


    Left day at this time has completely to Xu Ziyan dead heart, in Xu Ziyan repeatedly refused, know Xu Ziyan is impossible to join big Luo day. In his left eye, the murderer flickered and said with a smile,


    "Xu Ziyan, you are a genius. Ha ha However, killing genius in the cradle is my favorite thing to do. Ha ha ha ¡¤¡¤ "


    Zuo Tian put up a finger and swung forward. Xu Ziyan, Xiaobai, Gongsun Qingtian and Houshan feel that thousands of swords are coming.


    Houshan - offered an umbrella. The umbrella opened in an instant, stood in front of the four people, and whirled rapidly to protect the four people inside.


    A clanging sound, left the sky of thousands of sword Gang hit on the umbrella. Although the big umbrella is a little shaky, it still gives off a brilliant light, and keeps the sword gang of Zuo Tian out.


    "Top grade treasure!"


    Zuo Tian''s eyes twinkled, and the finger waved again. This time, his strength was much stronger than that at the beginning. Thousands of sword Gang suddenly condensed into a bunch, like a hundred Zhang long sword, releasing endless light, cutting toward the big umbrella in the air. There was a sharp roar in the space, as if it had been torn open by the long sword.


    Houshan, Gongsun Qingtian and Xiaobai suddenly rose from the back of the giant umbrella, and each of them made several attacks and roared the sword.


    Since Xu Ziyan sacrificed a big umbrella in Houshan, he immediately flew with both hands inside the Fu people. The eight grade Fubao in the storage ring kept flying out of the storage ring. In Xu Ziyan''s flying fingerprints, they were integrated into the Fu people one by one, and the power of the Fu people was also rising.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~"


    a series of explosions, Zuo Tian''s attack cut through the thick mountain, Gongsun Qingtian and Xiaobai joined hands to bombard the canopy. The umbrella swayed rapidly in the air, leaving a tiny crack. In his heart, Hou Shan felt a pain. His eyes turned sharp when he looked to the left sky. His hands suddenly made a huge earth seal towards the bottom. I saw the earth below suddenly rise, like a huge mountain peak is rapidly forming, and like a huge spike to the left sky in the air.


    Xiaobai just stood in the air and took a deep breath. The clouds in the whole sky swarmed towards Xiaobai.


    Gongsun Qingtian bit the tip of his tongue and forced out a drop of blood essence, which floated in front of him. He had been lying on his shoulder and turned into a kitten like unicorn. He also spat out a drop of blood essence mixed with Gongsun Qingtian''s blood essence. Gongsun Qingtian pulls up the shadow of Taoism with both hands, and countless fingerprints are printed on the blood essence of the fusion of him and Kirin. Suddenly there was a sea of fire around his body.


    "Well?"


    Zuo Tian''s look revealed a trace of surprise. He looked at the change carefully. The two fists were suddenly clenched, and the endless sword was blasted from the body, forming a light shield composed of endless sword. The craggy ground protected Zuo Tian in the air.


    At the same time, he stamped his right foot in the void, and immediately shot a huge sword gang at his foot, hissing through the void and roaring to the sharp peak pierced by the earth. As soon as the fingerprints of Houshan changed, the mountain that stabbed straight into the sky suddenly gave out a sharp roar. It turned into a huge Earth Dragon. It swayed up and circled, but it was very fast. It crossed a strange curve and avoided the huge sword gang. The tail of the Dragon swung to the left sky.


    At this time, Xiaobai has disappeared. Because there are all kinds of lovely white clouds around her, the water aura in the white clouds is quickly pulled away. Xiaobai opens his mouth and looks up to the sky, and the water aura turns into a Kunpeng which covers the sky. With a click, he rushes to the left sky in the air.


    Gongsun Qingtian flicks his fingers. Nadi fuses the blood essence of his and Kirin''s blood, and then injects the blood essence of his countless FA seals. At this time, it''s like a blood bead. Gongsun Qingtian flicks it and flies to the sky. All of a sudden, the clear sky turned into a sea of fire. The sea of fire on Zuo Tian''s head quickly converged towards the middle. In an instant, it turned into a fire unicorn, which was full of hot flames. With a roar and a kick, it rushed towards Zuo Tian.


    Boom ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    there was a series of thunder like explosions in the air. A giant dragon, a Kunpeng and a huoqilin were attacking Zuo Tian. Zuo Tian, who was in the center of the attack, although he looked solemn, he was not a bit nervous. At this time, he still didn''t use his weapon. Instead, his middle finger and index finger became sword fingers. With each stroke, there were thousands of powerful swords, which not only blocked the dragon, Kunpeng and Qilin, but also consumed them quickly. It can be seen from the shrinking figures of the giant dragon, Kunpeng and Qilin.


    Xu Ziyan in the Fu people finally stops the pithy formula of flying. At this time, the whole Fu people are nearly ten feet high, and the peak power of Yuanying''s later period is releasing endlessly in the void. This is Xu Ziyan''s fu man, which is composed of 360 eight grade Fu treasures.In the void, the natural and unrestrained left God was stunned. He looked up and looked in one direction through the gap between the giant dragon, Kunpeng and huoqilin. He saw a giant of ten feet. The giant''s body was full of strange power. It''s not any of the five elements, but a combination of the five attributes. As like as two peas in Xu Ziyan''s shape, the ten - meter giant has a five colored glow.


    This kind of five color light, this kind of five attribute strength, let Zuo Tian''s face finally change the color. This is Xu Ziyan''s use of five attributes of Fubao to show the power of the five elements. This kind of power with that rune man in the void step by step toward the left day approaching, let the left day of the God period from the bottom of my heart gave birth to a very dangerous feeling.


    The friars who were watching all around revealed their shock, and Wang Junjie''s face was even more unbelievable. But it was just a moment, as if I thought of something again, and my self-confidence was restored in my eyes.


    Yun Piaopiao covered his mouth with his hand and looked at Xu Ziyan ten feet high in surprise. There was a strange light in his eyes. There was a sense of war in that light, and there was a virtual image of a phoenix behind him. Next to her, the nun stretched out her hand and pulled layun''s sleeves, and said:


    "Miss, just watch the excitement!"


    The momentum of the clouds suddenly dissipated, and the virtual image of the fire phoenix behind quickly disappeared into the body, gently exhaled a breath and murmured:


    "I''m really looking forward to my visit to Hebo fairy house in ten years!"


    The young man in yellow robe who had been paying attention to Xu Ziyan in the crowd was stunned and exclaimed in a low voice:


    "the power of five attributes!"


    The middle-aged friar next to him said: "little Lord, that''s just the power Xu Ziyan released by using Fubao, not her own power."


    The boy in yellow robe breathed a long breath, and his eyes were complicated.


    Ten Zhang Fu people in the air step by step toward the left sky, every step in the air, there is a circle of colorful light around.


    Seeing the rune approaching, Zuo Tian knew he couldn''t wait for the rune''s hand. His right hand spread to the side of his body, stretched out to the shoulder, and finally got a long sword in his hand. This is the first time that he has shown his weapon. At this time, in the other three directions, the dragon, Kunpeng and Huo Qilin are all roaring toward Zuo Tian.


    The sword in Zuo Tian''s hand moves!


    The movement of the sword seemed to affect the heaven and earth. It was clear that it was just a sword flying in the air, but it gave people the feeling that there was no place but a sword. The power of the sword filled the world and roared in all directions.


    For a moment, it was as if the sky was falling apart and the void was distorted. It was as if an area of the battlefield had become a turbulent space, and all kinds of destructive forces were hanging together.


    The five people''s strength suddenly and violently collided with each other, creating a terrible reputation. All the onlookers drifted back to the distance again, and the sudden power burst up like a rushing sky, forming a huge black hole. Down, the earth around the lush Wushan was even more flat, with cracks everywhere, crisscrossing and gullies clear.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure suddenly drifted back from the ten Zhang Fu Man, stood with Xiaobai and others, and turned his hands. A five color light rippled on the ten Zhang giant''s body and turned into a huge face and eyes above the left sky. Two thick five color lights bombarded the left sky from his eyes.


    Zuo Tian roared angrily, and his body suddenly and rapidly rotated. With his rotation, a sharp sword spread around. The hundred Zhang sword light with the power of transforming God, but this sword, the winding dragon, the flying Kunpeng and the flying fire Kirin turned into dust.


    "Poof - poof - poof - poof" Xiaobai, Houshan and Gongsun Qingtian all spewed out a mouthful of blood respectively, and their expressions faltered.


    Zuo Tian''s figure kept spinning, and the sword in his hand kept flying. Just in the shadow of the sword flying, the formation of a sword is no longer straight, but to form a circle, like a sword wheel whistling toward the huge face in the air.


    The huge face suddenly opened its mouth and took a deep breath. There was a huge attraction in the space, as if the spiritual power of the space was emptied by this suction. The sword wheel in the sky was sucked into his mouth.


    Zuo Tian''s figure suddenly stopped, and he stood on his back with his right hand holding the sword. His left hand and sword fingers pointed towards the huge face in the air, and he drank softly:


    "explosion!"


    "Boom ¡«¡«"


    1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    "Boom ~ ~"


    bursts of thunder like explosion came from the giant face, which should have floated in the sky, and was suddenly blasted into the deep earth by Zuo Tian''s attack. But the huge face did not dissipate, still twisted sharply, two eyes looking at the left sky in the air.


    "Die for me!"


    The left eye of heaven is like electricity. With a cold hum, the long sword in his hand cuts out a sword awn, like the river of heaven falling down and cuts to the huge face on the ground.


    When Xu Ziyan leaves behind shizhangfu, Zuo Tian doesn''t know. The giant is too big, Xu Ziyan''s body is too small, and when Xu Ziyan left, he adjusted his breath collecting Fubao to the lowest, completely hiding his breath. Moreover, at that time, there were attacks from dragon, Kunpeng and Huo Qilin in the air. Not to mention that Zuo Tian didn''t find Xu Ziyan''s body shape, many of the monks who watched were attracted by the dazzling fighting scenes in the middle, and didn''t find Xu Ziyan''s departure.


    Therefore, at this time, Zuo Tian thought that Xu Ziyan was in the giant face, and his sword fell on the giant face in an instant. The sword is rampant on the huge face, and the sword marks are generated on the huge face, which is about to be decomposed.


    "Ha ha ha... Xu Ziyan, how long can you persist?"


    Another sword fell down like the Milky way, cutting to the giant face still struggling on the ground.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan, who had already stood beside Gongsun Qingtian and others, immediately whispered to his side and said: "Xiaobai, Huaxing. Everybody ready to run


    At the same time, the huge face, which had been bombarded on the ground and was full of holes, suddenly opened its mouth and said sonorously:


    "Zuo Tian, it''s just like this at the beginning of the transformation of spirit!"


    Zuo Tian snorts angrily in the air. This snort shakes the world and the earth. The fierce sword tears the void. The sword, which is like the river of heaven falling down, is suddenly injected by Zuo Tian. It turns into a huge sword that thrusts into the sky and cuts down to the huge face on the ground.


    Think of Xu Ziyan repeatedly refused himself, think of Xu Ziyan was able to support two moves in front of him, left day''s heart is angry. And there is a trace of fear in his heart, which is the fear of Xu Ziyan. In front of her, Xu Ziyan is just a cultivation in jiedan period. She can resist her own efforts. If Xu Ziyan grows up to her own height, will she not be killed at will by Xu Ziyan. The killing intention in Zuo Tianxin''s heart is surging. It can''t let Xu Ziyan live today.


    At this time, Xiaobai has already emerged. Xu Ziyan Houshan and Gongsun Qingtian don''t hesitate to fall on Xiaobai''s back. As soon as Xiaobai''s wings unfold, they come to Yanshan spirit, Xu Lin and Lingxiao. As soon as their bodies flash, they stand on Xiaobai''s back.


    at this time, Xiaobai tries his best to spread his wings and stir the storm away. From afar came Xu Ziyan''s light rebuke:


    "explosion!"


    The huge face on the ground suddenly broke, and the power suddenly collided with the sword.


    A mushroom cloud rises from the earth and rushes to the sword. It was like the essence of the general sword came a burst of "click click" sound, from the point of contact with the mushroom cloud or upward spread.


    Seeing the countless cracks extending upward, the sound of "click" came in an endless stream. But the rapid propagation of the crack only spread to a third of the sword, it was stopped down. The sky hanging sword was just a meal, and then it was cut down in an instant. It cut the mushroom cloud into pieces, and then it continued to cut down towards the earth. The earth left a deep crack, like a canyon.


    The corner of Zuo Tian''s mouth passes a smile. Suddenly the smile is stiff on his face. He suddenly turns his head and looks to the left. The light in his eyes twinkles. Through the space, he sees Xu Ziyan standing on the Kunpeng.


    Xu Ziyan''s face was gloomy and he sighed softly. I didn''t expect that the Fu people, who were composed of 360 Fu treasures, could not bear Zuo Tian''s two blows. It seems that their accomplishments are still too low!


    Zuo Tian''s face was a little gloomy and shocked. He didn''t know when Xu Ziyan ran away. He didn''t expect that he could leave so calmly in front of his early cultivation. But now, even if he wants to pursue, he has no chance. Naturally, he instantly recognized that Xu Ziyan and others were riding on a Kunpeng, and he still reached the seventh level of Kunpeng. Even if he was the cultivation of the divine period, he could only watch the other side leave.


    Xu Ziyan sighed, just want to and thick mountain, Gongsun Qingtian salute, suddenly feel his body a tight, instant was space to imprison. In a daze, before he could react, he felt that the white clouds in front of him were flowing back rapidly. No matter how little Bai struggled, he couldn''t move. In a flash, they returned to Zuo Tian.


    Zuo Tian was also startled by the situation that Xu Ziyan and others immediately appeared in front of him. His body shape flashed back and away from Xu Ziyan and others.


    A flash of space, a figure gradually highlighted. With a gentle look at Xu Ziyan and others, only this look, and it''s not a stern look, let Xu Ziyan and others lose their mind, sweat all over, one after another sit on Xiaobai''s back, and Xiaobai also falls on the ground like a meteor.However, Zuo Tian, who had just drifted back, was delighted. He knelt down in the air in a hurry and exclaimed, "I''ve seen my father!"


    Wang Junjie also rushed forward, knelt down and kowtowed: "grandson has seen grandfather!"


    Wang woyun said with a faint smile: "get up!"


    Zuo Tian and Wang Junjie stand up from the void and respectfully stand on one side. Wang woyun''s eyes look at the ground. At this time, Xu Ziyan and others on the ground have already got up from the ground, and Xiaobai has recovered his human form, looking at Wang woyun in shock one by one.


    Wang woyun looked at Xu Ziyan and others with a sudden look, nodded slightly, and then moved Xu Ziyan, Xu Lin and Yanshan spirit from the ground to him, and said in a soft voice:


    "I don''t know who you are, and no matter what happened to you with the disciples of Da Luotian just now, as long as you are willing to join Da Luotian, I will never go back I''m sorry


    At this time, Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun and Xu Lin were under unprecedented pressure. Xu Lin''s eyes twinkled with hatred. Yanshan soul''s mouth opened, but he didn''t say anything. Wang Woyun as like as two peas, who felt very much pressure on him, he felt Wang Woyun''s breath as the same breath as the little Yan Xingyun.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s mind and body were consumed severely. Under Wang woyun''s breath, he had no ability to resist. However, the stubbornness in my heart still stuck to my heart and took a deep breath slowly and painstakingly. Just as I wanted to shake my head and refuse, I heard the trembling voice of Yanshan soul beside me:


    "you Are you Wang woyun


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a shock, his face appeared the color of fear, that is, those monks who are watching also have a face of fear, the color of fear in his heart. Even some monks have begun to leave quietly.


    Wang woyun is a Mahayana monk, which is known in the vast continent as long as he is not a monk like Xu Ziyan who came to the world of cultivating immortals for a short time. But few people have seen it. At present, the middle-aged man in front of Tingjian is a master of Mahayana. They can''t help but lose their mind.


    Good!


    The mind is lost, just because of a name!


    Wang woyun''s heart also appeared a strange, he did not understand the tens of thousands of friars around no one recognized himself, a little boy how can recognize him. Just when he looked at the soul of Yanshan with confused eyes, a burst of "ha ha" laughter came from the void, and a figure suddenly appeared beside the soul of Yanshan.


    "Wang woyun, you are really shameless enough. If you want to take my apprentice sun into Da Luotian, do you deserve it?"


    "Shizu!"


    Yan Xingyun, who is standing beside him, is overjoyed. He grabs Yan Xingyun''s arm with both hands and shouts: "Shizu, why are you here! Are you lonely on the mountain? Do you want to see the heroic posture of the mountain soul fighting all over the world? "


    Yan Xingyun''s face twitched, and Wang woyun''s mouth on the opposite side twitched unconsciously. Then he returned to normal and said faintly:


    "Yan Xingyun, since this boy is your grandson, I don''t accept it. But the other two people have nothing to do with you


    "Shizu?" The soul of Yanshan cried anxiously.


    Yan Xingyun waves his hand to seal the Yanshan spirit. With a flash of his body, he immediately disappears with the Yanshan spirit and Houshan, leaving only space for a trace of sound:


    "Wang woyun, I will not take care of people who have nothing to do with xiaoluotian. I''m here for Wushan Lingbao this time. If you want to waste your energy, you can do as you like. Hahaha ¡¤¡¤ "


    Xu Ziyan''s face has changed. The appearance of Yan Xingyun just now gives Xu Ziyan a glimmer of hope. I think it''s because of my friendship with Yanshan soul that Yan Xingyun will shine on me once. I didn''t expect that Yan Xingyun didn''t give Yanshan soul a chance to speak at all, and directly disappeared with people.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a sink, Yan Xingyun not only left, but also took away Yanshan soul and Houshan, let his strength once again decline. However, in an instant, there was a bitter smile in my heart. Is the existence of Yanshan spirit and Houshan able to change the present situation? The other side is a master of Mahayana, and has no ability to resist in front of him.


    Just when Xu Ziyan was worried, Wang woyun''s eyes swept over again, and there was a trace of impatience in his eyes. Xu Ziyan''s heart is a tight, but eventually a bite, firmly shook his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    All the friars around are unbelievable. The Mahayana friars, the ancestor of the great Luotian, personally invite them to join the great Luotian. Anyone who wants to come will immediately kneel down to be loyal. But did not expect a small knot Dan period friar refused! Refuse a Mahayana monk''s invitation face to face. On the void, everyone can''t help looking at it.


    Wang Junjie, standing beside Wang woyun, flashed a complicated look in his eyes. He felt sorry and appreciated more!


    "Good! Good! Good


    Two figures emerge from the void, one male and one female, one west and one south.


    When Xu Ziyan saw the man in the west, he was overjoyed. This man is Ximen Guyan, the leader of Tianyu city.


    Ximen Gu Yan glanced at Xu Ziyan, then looked at Wang woyun and said with a laugh:


    "hahaha... Wang woyun, I didn''t expect that you would eat shriveled sometimes, and you would eat shriveled in front of a girl in the end of life, OK! Good! Good! Hahaha ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    " Ximen lonely smoke! " Wang woyun''s face became gloomy and said coldly, "Oh, it has nothing to do with you that Da Luotian recruits disciples, right?"


    Ximen, a lonely smoker, said to Xu Ziyan with a smile: "how about Ziyan? How about I help you solve the present situation and count it as giving you a favor? "


    Xu Ziyan can''t help laughing bitterly in her heart. Do you still have a choice? A time of Mahayana monk''s human feelings, ah, so no! I have to send a message to Ximen Guyan and say:


    "if so, thank you very much!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Simon''s lonely smoke felt comfortable in his heart. It seemed that when he came to the friars of their class, he really didn''t want to owe others. Now can give Xu Ziyan a favor, really let Ximen lonely smoke very happy. The most important thing is that Ximen Guyan''s human relationship is not hard at all. The accomplishments of him and Wang woyun are between Bo Zhongyan and Wang woyun.


    He believed that as long as he protected Xu Ziyan, Wang woyun would not do it himself. Wushan Lingbao is in front of him. Will Wang woyun give up Lingbao and fight with himself? This time, the light and breath of Wushan Lingbao is absolutely different from the usual Lingbao. There is a trace of hegemony in the beauty, which makes Ximen Guyan, the high-level people, feel that this treasure has the possibility of being immortal.


    Therefore, these decision-making masters, after receiving the summons from their subordinates, just felt the distant space fluctuation and immediately came across the space.


    Besides, even if Wang woyun doesn''t give Ximen Guyan face and wants to fight, will he be afraid of Ximen Guyan?


    "Wang woyun, Xu Ziyan, don''t think about it. He''s a man from Tianyu city."


    "I''ve seen you, master!"


    Xu Ziyan also quickly bows to Ximen Guyan in the air and shows his identity to Wang woyun. At the same time, he whispered to Ximen Guyan:


    "elder Ximen, Gong Shun beside me is my friend. Can you save him together?"


    "Of course Simon lonely smoke sound way, voice also with a bit of joy: "as long as you promise to use one more time to ask me to save him."


    Xu Ziyan was stunned and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The master of Mahayana really grasped the opportunity! But does Xu Ziyan have a choice?


    No!


    Just want to nod to agree. But hear Wang woyun''s voice ring out. Turning to Wang woyun, he saw that Wang woyun''s face was gloomy again and said coldly:


    "what do you mean, Ximen Guyan?"


    "It''s not interesting!" Ximen Gu Yan said faintly: "Xu Ziyan was originally a person of my heaven desire city. You forced her to stay. I didn''t question you. Do you have any dissatisfaction?"


    Wang woyun''s eyes flashed for a moment, and finally recovered calm, and said faintly:


    "since you are the person of Tianyu City, even if you are, I have no shortage of talents."


    Then he turned his eyes to the last Xu Lin in the air. At the same time, his eyes shrank, because Wang woyun felt the hot eyes of the nun standing in the south. Sure enough, as soon as the nun''s figure flashed, she stood beside Xu Lin and looked him up and down. Her face was full of joy. Ha ha, she said with a smile:


    "ha ha, I didn''t think it was fire spirit! What''s your name? Which school do you belong to? "


    Xu Lin was stunned, but when he saw that the nun in front of him was very kind, he bowed down and said, "I''m gong Shun. I don''t have a school. I''m a free practitioner!"


    Good! Good! Good The middle-aged nun said "yes" excitedly for three times. Then she looked at Xu Lin with more interest and said kindly: "Gong Shun, I am Yun feifeng, the ancestor of Lihuo sect in the south. Are you interested in joining lihuozong? You know, a fire spirit body like you is the best qualification to cultivate our lihuozong skill. Of course, it''s also the best choice for you to join us in lihuozong if you want to improve your accomplishments. "


    "Yun feifeng, are you going too far?"


    Wang woyun couldn''t help it any more. One of the three people he wanted to take in was Yan Xingyun''s grandson, which made him have nothing to say at all. The other is Tianyu City, which makes him speechless. However, the third one obviously has no background, but Yun feifeng suddenly jumps out and wants to accept him as a disciple of lihuozong. Isn''t that a shame for him in front of the monks in the world? Therefore, at this time, Wang woyun''s face was covered with clouds, and asked to Yun feifeng in an astringent voice.At this time, yunfeifeng has made up her mind to accept Xu Lin into lihuozong. Today''s lihuozong is also strong, but there is no one who makes her feel that she can revitalize the sect in the future. His grandson Yun Piao Piao has great aptitude and has the best fire spirit root. Yun feifeng has also been focusing on the cultivation of Yun Piao. She thinks that even if Yun Piao is not as good as herself in the future, she will not be able to revitalize lihuozong, but there should be no problem in keeping success.


    However, she can''t help but be overjoyed when she sees a fire spirit body today, which is beyond the existence of cloud floating spirit root. At the moment, regardless of Wang woyun''s face, he directly invited Xu Lin.


    Yun feifeng saw Wang woyun''s displeasure and knew that what she had done was wrong. It''s not kind of robbing disciples when they accept them. Then he quickly showed a smiling face to Wang woyun and said in a soft voice:


    "brother Wang, you don''t know that for many years, little sister, I have been looking for a disciple of fire spirit body. As you know, what we practice in Lihuo sect is Lihuo skill. Now, how about giving this disciple to my younger sister? What if I give you a magic weapon? "


    Speaking of this, Yun feifeng sees Wang Junjie standing beside Wang woyun. He said with a smile:


    "brother Wang, is this your grandson?"


    "Yes


    Wang woyun said faintly, but when he heard that Yun feifeng was willing to use a spirit weapon to replace Xu Lin, his heart was a little loose, and his face was not so gloomy. Naturally, Yun feifeng saw the change of Wang woyun''s face. When she turned her right hand, she had a red sword in her hand. Looking at Wang woyun, she said, "brother Wang, do you think this red dragon sword is suitable for your grandson?"


    As soon as Wang Junjie saw the red Jiao sword, his eyes immediately released their essence, staring at the red Jiao sword and refused to move. Wang woyun was also stunned. He didn''t expect that Yun feifeng would take out this Chijiao sword. Although this Chijiao sword is an inferior spirit weapon, it is also the top work of inferior art, which is very close to the intermediate spirit weapon.


    In the heart weighed, although Xu Lin is fire spirit body, but Wang woyun is not very valued. If it''s jinlingti, Wang woyun will not give up anything to yunfeifeng. Because the golden spirit body is the best qualification to cultivate their Da Luo Tian sword technique.


    And Yun feifeng can be said to have given him enough face. If Wang woyun doesn''t want to form a death feud with Yun feifeng, he can''t refuse to come down. What''s more, the most important thing in front of her is Wushan treasure. If she doesn''t agree to come down at this time, I''m afraid that even if she gives up Wushan treasure, she will fight with herself. With a slight sigh, he reached out and took the Chijiao sword in yunfeifeng''s hand, handed it to Wang Junjie, revealed a smile to yunfeifeng and said:


    "that''s the first step for brother!"


    "Little sister thanks brother Wang!" Yun feifeng''s face is loose.


    With a wave of Wang woyun''s big sleeve, Wang Junjie and Zuo Tian are wrapped in the middle. They disappear from the air and go to the depth of Wushan.


    When Yun feifeng saw that Wang woyun had left, she turned to look at Xu Lin, who was still standing in front of her, and said with a smile:


    "Xu Lin, how are you thinking about it?"


    Xu Lin is very excited. There is no southern lihuozong among his enemies. And lihuozong''s skill is obviously very suitable for him. He turned his head and looked at Gongsun Qingtian behind him. Gongsun Qingtian naturally heard what Yun feifeng said, and he was very excited.


    With the inheritance of his royal beast sect, he knew that even in his whole life, he might not be able to reach the height of Wang woyun, and revenge was to seek the moon in the water. But if you can enter lihuozong and learn the inheritance of lihuozong, with lin''er''s qualification, you may not be able to reach the Mahayana period. So, when I saw Xu Lin looking over, I nodded to Xu Lin in a hurry.


    After getting his father''s approval, Xu Lin quickly knelt down in the void and called out in the air:


    "Xu Lin, meet your ancestors!"


    "Good! Good! Good Yun feifeng said three times happily. She lifted Xu Lin up with her jade hand and said in a soft voice:


    "who is that man on the ground?"


    "That''s my father!"


    Yun feifeng nodded and suddenly rebuked the crowd in the air: "Piao Piao, you still don''t want to come out for me."


    Yun Piao Piao''s face mixed with the crowd was bitter, but he and the middle-aged nun flew out, came to Yun feifeng, and said:


    "I''ve met my grandmother."


    "I''ve seen my grandfather!"


    Yunfeifeng no longer paid attention to them, turned to Ximen and said, "brother Ximen, let''s go to the depth of Wushan together."


    Ximen Guyan nodded, looked at Xu Ziyan and asked, "with me?"


    Xu Ziyan: what are you going to see?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    Thank Tang 8719 and cc889 for their reward!


    *


    Xu Ziyan just made the decision to leave here in an instant. No matter what the Wushan treasure is, the four Mahayana friars are here, which means that they have nothing to do with themselves. It''s better to leave this land of right and wrong than stay here. I''m afraid that in the remaining days, many monks will come here one after another. This has created favorable conditions for their families to move. Therefore, Xu Ziyan politely said to Ximen Guyan: "master, Ziyan won''t go."


    Ximen Gu Yan took a deep look at Xu Ziyan and said, "don''t forget our agreement. I will wait for you in Tianyu city one year later."


    "Yes Xu Ziyan salutes again.


    With a wave of the sleeve of Ximen''s solitary smoke robe, it disappeared into the space. And yunfeifeng also waved his sleeve. In an instant, Gongsun Qingtian on the ground was led to him by yunfeifeng, and then disappeared with yunfeifeng, yunpiaopiao and Xu Lin.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept around and saw Li Ling, ye Fei and Qu Huilang. At this time, they also heard that Xu Ziyan had a lonely smoke covering the west gate of Tianyu city. Their heart was already shocked. They saw Xu Ziyan''s eyes. At this time, Ximen lonely smoke is still in this Wushan, where they dare to fight with Xu Ziyan. Several people''s body shape quickly flashed into the surrounding crowd, disappeared without a trace.


    The friars around them saw that things had happened here, and knew that Xu Ziyan was covered by Ximen''s lonely smoke. One by one, they scattered and began to pay attention to the light rising from the sky on Mount Wu. The Yellow robed youth who has been paying attention to Xu Ziyan has just moved. Want to fly to Xu Ziyan, then by the side of the middle-aged friars to stop. The messenger said:


    "young master, there are too many friars here. It''s not the time to talk. Anyway, since she came to Wushan, she must have come for the treasure. It''s better to wait until the Wushan Lingbao affair is completed, and we''re looking for opportunities to contact Xu Ziyan slowly. Now that all the people in daluotian are here, we should be more careful. "


    Huang Pao youth pondered a little, nodded and looked at Xu Ziyan from a distance. Then he whispered:


    "let''s go!"


    The two men''s bodies flashed and went to the depth of Wushan mountain. Over there. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s body flashed, he appeared beside Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao, and kindly called:


    "brother Sirius, brother Lingxiao!"


    "Sister Ziyan!" At this time, Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao knew that there was no danger at last, and their faces relaxed.


    "Purple smoke!"


    A figure flew over, Xu Ziyan turned his eyes and saw that it was Ling rou''er. I can''t help being happy. Take Ling rou''er''s hand and chirp.


    After four people chatted for a while, Xu Ziyan realized that Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao had come here to prepare for their trip to Hebo immortal mansion ten years later. For a moment, they talked about Hebo immortal mansion again. At this time. Baoguang on the Wushan mountain suddenly became powerful, which surprised the four people and made them look at the Wushan mountain.


    Xu Ziyan looked at Baoguang on Wushan and frowned slightly. Because she felt different from the light of Wushan. Originally, I felt that Wushan Baoguang was the breath of mirage beads in the refining City, but now I feel another breath from the breath of mirage beads, and this breath has the trend of getting stronger with age.


    At the bottom of the Wushan mountain, the white tiger pattern on the head absorbed by the mirage bead has been one tenth of that. Wisps of white gas constantly rise from the head and are inhaled into it by the mirage bead. At the same time, the pattern of white tiger on the head became lighter and lighter, and with every faint of the pattern, the huge head seemed to become more vivid. The white tiger on the head is like a seal. Now the seal is slowly absorbed by the mirage bead. It seems that the head is also slowly reviving.


    "The breath of this mirage bead is more than 100 times stronger than when I first saw it. It''s mutating!"


    Xu Ziyan was shocked. On one side, Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao looked at Xu Ziyan and said:


    "sister Ziyan, let''s get close too!"


    Xu Ziyan had already made up his mind to leave here. Now he saw that the mirage bead became stronger and stronger. He was more convinced that he could not get the mirage bead without the master of Sida Chengqi. So he shook his head and said:


    "I won''t go. Now there are not only monks in Yuanying period, Huashen period and distracted period, but also experts in Mahayana period. In this case, where is our share in this treasure? It''s better to go back as soon as possible than watching others fight for it. The younger sister is not here. I don''t know how the two brothers decide? "


    Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao thought a little, and finally said: "sister Ziyan, we still want to stay and have a look. The world''s treasures, the fate of those who get it. We may not have no chance! "


    Xu Ziyan also knows that what they say is reasonable. The treasures in the world are not necessarily obtained by those with high accomplishments, but by those who are predestined. If they are all obtained by those with high cultivation, then where do you have so many opportunities? However, Xu Ziyan always felt that he had no chance with this mirage bead. So, I don''t want to waste time here, and I really have a lot of things to do. He nodded and said:"In this way, the younger sister is here to say goodbye to her two brothers and sister rouer!"


    "Sister Ziyan, where are you going?" Xu Tianlang asked, and Lingxiao could not help looking around.


    Now whether the lotus peak is still in an undiscovered state, Xu Ziyan does not know. In ancient times, it''s hard to say about the Xu family because of Lingxiao and lingrouer. So, Xu Ziyan said softly:


    "I have something urgent to go to a place in the Central Plains, so I can''t stay here. Two brothers and sister rouer, you should be more careful."


    "Sister Ziyan, you should be more careful." Xu Tianlang, Lingxiao and lingrouer said together.


    "I will. Take care of yourself. Ziyan is leaving!"


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Tianlang wave goodbye and leave with Xiaobai in the air.


    "Xiaobai, can your body still fly with me?" Xu Ziyan asked Xiaobai softly.


    "No problem." Xiaobai turned to look at Xu Ziyan and said anxiously, "it''s just that you are so badly hurt, so why don''t you find a place to heal first?"


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "you show yourself. I''ll sit on you to heal. You take me to Lianhua peak."


    "Good!"


    *


    two days later, Xiaobai came down from the clouds. After falling down through the clouds, I found that there was light rain under the clouds. The whole mountain range around Lianhua peak has been sprinkled with light rain. It''s a brand-new green and refreshing.


    Xu Ziyan patted Xiaobai and said, "Xiaobai, fly around Lianhua peak. Let me have a closer look. You also search carefully to see if there is anyone here?"


    Xiaobai chirped softly, spread his wings around Lianhua peak and began to fly.


    Lotus peak is located in the center of a continuous mountain range. Xu Ziyan knows that in such a place, as long as there are no monks, ordinary people will not arrive here. At the same time, he opened his mind and searched whether there were friars around him. At the same time, he observed the geographical features around him.


    After an hour passed, Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai did not find any human trace. Therefore, Xu Ziyan ordered Xiaobai to expand the scope and start searching within a thousand miles around Lianhua peak.


    Last time I came to Lianhua peak, Xu Ziyan came and went in a hurry. He didn''t know much about Lianhua peak. Now on Xiaobai''s back, standing in the sky, looking down, we can see the vastness here. A mountain range follows a mountain range, which is endless. It is not too much to say that there are 100000 mountains. And this lotus peak is in the center of this vast mountain range. Xu Ziyan said in his heart, no wonder there is no trace of people here. It''s too secret. It''s really a good place to build a family secretly.


    Feel the aura concentration around, that is, slightly higher than that of ordinary areas in the Central Plains, which is not very prominent. This is also why there has never been any power here to take 100000 mountains as its base. However, even so, the aura concentration here is much higher than that of taixuanzong, the first sect in the north.


    After an hour, Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai thought that there was no trace of people here. Although Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai are very tired, Xu Ziyan does not want to continue to drag on. Once a friar arrives here at this time due to his own delay, it will be a trouble.


    After two days of treatment on Xiaobai''s back, Xu Ziyan''s injury has been better than half. The original flesh and blood of the two arms have recovered as before, but the internal injuries suffered by Zuo Tian''s hand have not been fully recovered. But Xu Ziyan didn''t want to wait any longer.


    Looking around from the air, there are about 200 peaks within a thousand miles around the lotus peak, and there are countless rivers, valleys and small plains between the peaks. Xu Ziyan is very satisfied with everything here.


    As soon as his mind moved, the pillars of the yellow sand formation floated in front of Xu Ziyan. Xiaobai flew around the lotus peak in the air according to the route Xu Ziyan ordered. Every other distance, Xu Ziyan would drive a carved array column into the ground. Every time he drove a column into the ground, there would be a circle of mysterious light. With Xu Ziyan driving 108 array columns one by one into the deep underground, an aperture followed by an aperture constantly presented, gradually forming a pair of mysterious patterns.


    *


    second watch! Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    Thank you very much to students * ^ * 0, Shangyue, Xueyu, Xiaoai CC, Wangqiu, cc889, lazy cat 11, Dielian Yiyi, yejianxia, Moyan, Yueqi, Mrs. Lu, PPPP, Xueye kaixinguo, Qingtian * *, SpongeBob club, stallychen, and chaosimunqin Pink ticket!


    *


    when Xu Ziyan drove the last column to the ground, it suddenly burst out of the ground. The 108 mysterious apertures rise up into the sky, forming 108 conflict pillars, releasing mysterious, ancient and violent power. The 108 apertures immediately became one, forming a huge aperture of thousands of miles, straight into the sky.


    After more than ten breath, the huge aperture plummeted down and disappeared without a trace. No matter from that direction, there was no trace.


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a long breath, extremely tired attack on the heart. He looked down at Xiaobai and saw that her head began to droop. He knew that she was also very tired. He patted Xiaobai and told her to fly to the main peak of Lianhua peak.


    As soon as you enter the lotus peak, you immediately feel that the concentration of aura inside is ten times higher than that outside, but you are locked tightly inside by the lock spirit array without any leakage.


    He jumped down from Xiaobai and slowly fell to the top of Lianhua peak.


    Eyes suddenly a coagulation, slightly frowned. The huge egg at the top of the mountain split in two. And it''s empty in the middle. It''s lying quietly in the center of the earth on the top of the mountain.


    Xu Ziyan slowly fell on the side of the cracked giant egg. He reached out and stroked the giant egg, and his eyes were a little confused.


    What happened?


    What''s going on here?


    What about Langya?


    All of a sudden, Xu Ziyan''s body was shocked, and he looked at the cracked giant egg in front of him in horror. An idea could not be stopped floating in his heart:


    "is it the giant egg transformed from Langya that really gave birth to a life? And the life bred is Langya reincarnation? "


    Standing on the top of the lotus peak, the scenes of looking at Langya constantly flashed in her mind.


    Langya Town, in a small building, teaches piano art.


    Lotus peak, inside the seal, Sansheng, Sanshi.


    Long sigh. Thoughts like the tide down, look up at the sky. White clouds and black dogs are like the changes of the world.


    Wave the huge egg which is split into two and receive it into the storage bracelet, and probe the mental force into the orifices which release the aura of the earth. I immediately felt that the aura concentration in the orifices was very strong. Xu Ziyan felt strange, so he continued to extend his mental strength downward and felt it carefully at the same time.


    After a careful understanding, Xu Ziyan knows that this is the place where the earth''s Qi condenses. When he came here last time, he absorbed the earth''s Qi here. It''s just that it doesn''t leak out of the orifices anymore. So it is. Xu Ziyan was overjoyed.


    Now, in the land of gold, wood, water and fire, the meaning of gold has already realized the realm of great fullness, and the meaning of water has also realized the realm of great fullness. The meaning of wood is understood to the realm of Xiaocheng. Only the meaning of fire and the meaning of earth have not been fully understood. I have learned the opportunity of understanding the meaning of fire from Lin Shangfeng, who died. There is likely to be a fire spirit in Lihuo sect in the south. If I can get that fire spirit, I will probably get the opportunity of understanding the meaning of fire. Now seeing the orifices above the lotus peak, Xu Ziyan knows that this is the opportunity to understand the meaning of the earth.


    At this time, with lotus peak as the center, thousands of miles away, the yellow sand array has been in operation. A layer of light fog is generated from the big array, and gradually spreads to the surrounding and the sky. With lotus peak as the center, it is gradually covered by light fog for thousands of miles, and the fog is more and more thick. I believe that in two hours, it will be covered by thick fog for thousands of miles.


    Although from the outside, it''s a sea of fog, and I can''t see clearly what''s inside. However, if you are within a thousand miles of the protection of the yellow sand array, you will not feel the slightest change. The sun is still scorching, the sky is clear, and the scenery around is also clear.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and looked to the East. He saw a little shadow approaching quickly. Looking to the west, I saw three black shadows coming like lightning. There was a sneer in my heart. I knew that this was just when I set up the array, and at the last moment when the array was finished, the sudden light from the sky would attract the friars around here. Fortunately, it didn''t last long, and it was remote enough, which didn''t attract more people''s attention.


    Xu Ziyan sat on the top of the peak with his knees crossed, silently watching the four black spots approaching here. Four people flew towards the lotus peak. After seeing the light rising to the sky, they locked in this direction and flew in a straight line. Soon they found the abnormality here, and a sea of fog appeared in front of them. Four people were surprised and stopped outside the fog sea.


    Xu Ziyan opened Kun Peng''s eyes, and his heart leaped. The monk who came alone from the East was actually the cultivation of distraction in the early stage. Among the three men who came from the west, two were monks in Yuanying period, and the other was monks in Huashen period. Xu Ziyan raised her eyebrows and said:"It seems that lotus peak is not the only place among the continuous mountains. There may be other magical places. Otherwise, it will not attract the great friars who are in the period of distraction and apotheosis. Moreover, in this continuous mountain range, it seems that it''s not so easy to get in. Among the four people, the lowest accomplishments are all the great friars in the late Yuan Dynasty. It seems that the monsters are also very powerful. The first time I came here, I was caught by Langya, and this time I came here by Xiaobai Gao. Therefore, I don''t know the situation here. It seems that I have time to explore the surrounding situation several times in the future. "


    At this time, the four monks outside the array began to explore the inside with divine consciousness. In the operation of the Wanli yellow sand array, their divine consciousness was immediately distorted by the array, and they went to the place full of white. Until their divine consciousness reached the extreme, what they saw was still white.


    Four people stood outside in a daze, and finally they had action. These four people''s accomplishments are so high, and their insight is naturally extraordinary. Although they didn''t find any trace of the array through the observation of their divine consciousness, they believed that this place must be extraordinary. It may not be a vast sea of fog as their divine consciousness explored. Maybe there are other caves in it.


    Each of the four carefully separated a wisp of divine consciousness, and then left it on a tree outside the array. Now they firmly believe that even if this is a big array, they can walk out of the array with the help of this wisp of divine consciousness outside the array.


    As soon as the four entered the sand formation, they felt that they had lost contact with the ray of divine consciousness left outside, and the scene before them had completely changed. There is no mist in front of us any more, but endless yellow sand that we can''t see at a glance.


    The friar in the East was originally a man, so when he saw the scene in front of him changed, he didn''t have much fear, although he was on guard. However, the three monks in the West who entered the Wanli Huangsha formation had seen each other, and almost entered the Wanli Huangsha formation together. And although these three people do not know each other, they are very concerned about each other''s actions before entering such a mysterious place. However, as soon as they entered the Wanli yellow sand formation, they immediately lost each other''s shadow, and they could not find any trace of each other even by using their divine sense.


    Without hesitation, the four men immediately stepped back. They were just one step into the yellow sand formation. In their mind, as long as they withdraw from this step, they will stand outside the sea of fog again. However, the fear in their hearts is that after they withdraw from this step, they are still faced with thousands of miles of sand.


    This time, their minds were shaken. But after all, they are all masters, standing firmly in the same place, and the divine sense spreads rapidly around. After more than ten breath, the place where the divine consciousness passes is still the long yellow sand. And just then, in front of them, there began to be a strong wind. The wind swept up the yellow sand all over the sky and rushed at them.


    At first, the four monks didn''t pay attention to the yellow sand in the sky, but when the yellow sand hit them, they suddenly realized that the yellow sand could penetrate their bodies, and a wisp of blood shot out of their bodies.


    The four men immediately released their shield and quickly backed back again. However, no matter how fast they fly back, they are always in the endless yellow sand. And the yellow sand all over the sky is also rushing towards them.


    Looking up at the sky, I saw a dark sun hanging in the sky in the sandstorm. A few people no longer hesitated, body shape toward the air, want to leave here in the air. After flying for a quarter of an hour, they were shocked to find that they were still in a long sandstorm. The Dharma shield on the body has consumed a lot of their real yuan.


    In addition to blowing up the sandstorm in front of you, everything in front of you will return to its original state in an instant. All of a sudden, the eyes of the four of them opened in horror. I saw a dragon formed by yellow sand rushing towards them.


    Hurricane after hurricane, they form a dragon. They were shocked to find that they were surrounded by the dragon. Just in an instant, it was inundated by countless dragons. After that, the Dragon dispersed, calm and everything returned to its original appearance. Four great friars attracted by Wanli yellow sand formation fell like this.


    Sitting on the top of the main peak of Lianhua peak, Xu Ziyan reaches for a move and floats four storage rings from the yellow sand array. Xu Ziyan grabbed it in his hand, but without looking at it, he put it in his storage ring. Heart read a move, peach blossom and other tree demon and spring 30 Niang will appear in front of him. As soon as peach blossom appeared, he looked around and exclaimed with joy:


    "master, this is the place where Xiaobai and I were robbed last time!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    Thank you very much for the reward from Yue Lei (1888) and Tang Tang 8719 (588)!


    *


    "not bad!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "in the future, the main peak is where your master and I live. Now let''s give full play to your plant demon skills and take good care of it for me."


    "Good!"


    Peach blossom''s face immediately appeared excited color, greeting a few tree demons to fly to the sky, began to think about how to take care of the main peak, what kind of buildings to build.


    Xu Ziyan lowered his eyes, took the healing pill, closed his eyes, and entered the Yungong repair body. And spring 30 Niang is leaning on a tree, looking at Xu Ziyan, for her Dharma. Xiaobai has already found a place to recover. In Xiaobai there is no shortage of pills, Xu Ziyan has given her a lot. Time goes by like this day by day.


    Wushan, the precious light is more and more dazzling. Ximen Guyan, yunfeifeng, yanxingyun and Wang woyun all wanted to enter the mountain to see what treasures they were. However, they were shocked to find that there was a layer of prohibition there, which kept them away from the outside. The four Mahayana masters also tried a variety of methods, and finally gave up. But the look on his face became more and more excited.


    Just imagine what it means to be a treasure that can keep four Mahayana masters out? That means the treasure is likely to be an immortal. Fairy ware! Even for Mahayana, it''s a legend! If you can get this immortal weapon, isn''t it invincible in the whole vast continent?


    It is said that there are immortal utensils in the Hebo immortal mansion, but no one has ever entered the depths of the Hebo immortal mansion. It''s just that someone got a psionic weapon on the outside. Now there is a possibility that the treasure of immortal tools will appear in front of them. How can they not excite the four Mahayana masters.


    At this point. Four Mahayana monks are gathering in the clouds, and the divine consciousness has been enveloping the Wushan mountain.


    "Brother Ximen, how can I feel the breath of mirage beads in this precious light?" Yan Xingyun said softly.


    "Good! I also feel the smell of mirage beads. " Ximen Guyan said softly with a slight frown.


    "But if it''s just a mirage, it shouldn''t stop us from entering, let alone now we can''t even penetrate the divine consciousness." Wang woyun''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Yes, I don''t feel that the mirage bead in the precious light is pure. It seems to be absorbing something. As time goes on, its breath becomes stronger and stronger. I don''t know what else is in the mountain. Is there anything that can make a mirage like a spirit weapon become an immortal Yun feifeng''s eyes revealed surprise.


    There was a wave in the space, and a figure appeared not far from the four Mahayana periods. He took a light look at the four Mahayana monks. A wisp of divine consciousness burst out of the mountain.


    "Why?"


    The man was surprised. He was surprised that his divine consciousness could not enter a level of prohibition. In this way, there was a little surprise and excitement on the man''s face. His eyes twinkled, and he looked at the sky high Baoguang.


    The eyes of the four Mahayana monks looked at the monk who suddenly appeared. He was dressed in black robes, and there seemed to be a wisp of flame beating between his eyebrows.


    "Who is this man?" Yun feifeng looked warily at Langya not far away and asked in a low voice.


    Wang woyun shook his head slightly and said in a low voice, "I don''t know, but his fluctuating breath doesn''t seem to be weaker than ours."


    "When will there be another Mahayana master in this vast continent?" Ximen lonely smoke also coagulates eyebrow not to understand.


    Yan Xingyun looked around for a while. "His cultivation seems to be better than any of us," he said in a low voice


    "Hiss ~ ~" the remaining three people took a breath of air-conditioning neatly.


    Everyone was a little bit more alert. Silently staring at the changes in the middle of Baoguang. Deep in the mountain, the white tiger pattern on the big head has been absorbed half by the mirage bead, and it is still continuously absorbed.


    Five days passed in a flash.


    Lotus peak.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes. By this time, her injury had fully recovered. Raise an eye to hope to not far away small white, see small white also just opened eyes, toward Xu Ziyan slightly nodded. Xu Ziyan knew that Xiaobai had also recovered. I stood up from the ground and rose to the sky. I saw that the main peak had been arranged by peach blossom. Everything was so harmonious and natural.


    When Xu Ziyan wakes up, several tree demons of peach blossom come to Xu Ziyan and worship him: "master, are you satisfied with the arrangement of peach blossom?"


    Xu Ziyan came down from the air and said with a happy smile, "satisfied, very satisfied."


    Pointing to the orifices on the top of the mountain, he said to the peach blossom, "build me a small building here. This will be my future training place."


    "Yes, master!" After listening to the peach blossom, I worship again.


    Xu Ziyan left the peak and gave it to several tree demons of peach blossom. He waved, and Xiaobai and chunsanniang came to her. Xu Ziyan also did not speak, waved into a set of tricks, entered the consciousness of Xiaobai and chunsanniang, and then stood there with both hands on his back, waiting for Xiaobai and chunsanniang to understand.A quarter of an hour later, seeing Xiaobai and chunsanniang open their eyes, they asked faintly:


    "do you remember all the ways to get in and out of Wanli Huangsha formation?"


    "Well!" Xiaobai and chunsanniang nodded together.


    "You two go to the Xu family, the capital of the secular world in the north." Then he looked up and down at Xiaobai and said:


    "Xiaobai, if you fully unfold your body, how many people can you carry back at a time?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Bai immediately knew Xu Ziyan''s mind, and said bitterly: "if I grow up to be a god beast, and an adult god beast, I will have a body of 90000 Li. But now I''m not even a baby beast. I''m just a monster. So I can carry four or five hundred people at a time. "


    Xu Ziyan is happy to hear that. Now there are only four or five thousand people in the Xu family in the secular world. So as long as Xiaobai goes back and forth about ten times, he can move the family. At Xiaobai''s speed, it takes more than ten days to make a round trip, so it doesn''t take a year at all. Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan smiles and touches Xiaobai, and says: "Xiaobai, I''m sorry for you this time. You know, those people in the family are very important to me. You and chunsanniang immediately went to the secular family and began to move the family members here. It''s all confidential. Don''t let out the location. Pay attention to safety on the way


    Xiaobai nodded wrongly and said, "master, don''t worry, I can fly very high. And at my speed, except the four Mahayana masters, even the distracted monks may not be able to catch up with me. No one will find me. It''s just that your people may not be able to withstand the high winds. "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "it''s OK, I''ll give you some Fubao. At that time, I''ll release a shield to cover them inside, so there''s no problem."


    At this point, Xu Ziyan took out some Fubao and gave them to Xiaobai and chunsanniang respectively. After qianjingwan told them to be careful, he waved them to leave.


    Looking at Xiaobai and chunsanniang flying out of the Wanli yellow sand array and disappearing in the distance, Xu Ziyan''s body shape flew out of the lotus peak and swept thousands of miles in the Wanli yellow sand array. All kinds of magic tricks are constantly played out, and the precious light is released from the body. In the flowing clothes, Xu Ziyan pushes the pillars of the spirit gathering array into the depths of the earth.


    Each column falls to the ground, with a circle of colorful light. When the last column was driven deep into the earth, the whole area was covered with thousands of miles of splendor, but the magnificent splendor was covered by the yellow sand array. There was no such revelation as the vision created at the beginning of the formation.


    The light of the seven colors gradually faded away, and everything recovered as before. However, the aura of heaven and earth in the whole hundred thousand mountains is quietly gathering towards the land of thousands of miles. One hundred thousand mountains are very vast, and each region with a little Aura will not change much. However, there is a trace of aura in every place, which condenses towards the place of thousands of miles, but makes qualitative changes in the place of thousands of miles.


    The aura of thousands of miles is changing every day. On the first day, the concentration of aura here is twice that of the outside. On the second day, it doubled, and on the fifth day, it became five times of the concentration of aura outside. Only then did the spirit gathering array reach saturation, no longer absorb the aura outside, and maintain a balance of five times that of the outside.


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath, only felt a burst of comfort, rich aura refreshing. With a flash of body shape, you enter the lotus peak. She was stunned. She found that the lotus peak with five elements spirit lock array just locked the aura inside, but it could absorb the aura outside. With the function of gathering spirits outside, the Lingqi concentration in Lianhua peak has been further improved, reaching 12 times of that in ordinary areas of Central Plains.


    Five days later, Xiaobai came to Lianhua peak with the first group of Xu family.


    At the same time, in Wushan, the mirage bead absorbed the last breath of white tiger.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    a fierce roar came out of the mirage bead, revealing the outside of the mountain, which made tens of thousands of friars feel tight in their hearts. Under this fierce roar, the friars with low accomplishments were so weak that their bodies were crumbling in the air.


    The white gas absorbed in the mirage bead instantly condenses into a white tiger, which is looking up and roaring. This roar, sound waves continue to expand, at the beginning or those jiedan period friars tottering, finally had to land on the cloud, fell on the ground. However, as the roar of the white tiger became louder and louder, the friars in the yuan infant period began to falter, and finally even the friars in the deification period couldn''t stop in the air.


    The whole Wushan mountain is full of precious light, and the sound of fragmentation is heard all the time. In front of the monks'' eyes, the Wushan mountain was broken, and thousands of rays were shining from it.


    *


    second watch! Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    Thank you very much to Bingtang 79, er Binu, Shuyou 477, ei2012, Qiqi 198, kapok has blossomed, shunshun 666, Huang Jingfei, JJ Xiaojin adult, tuba feitianzhu, Baobao anniez, shanzhiwu, Fenglin, joyful mother, bamboos & amp; Students, how to choose students, Yan Shuang students, nana8214 students, the wind flying cloud students, chasing the sun''s daughter students, QQ yanyunmei students, Yanran butterfly students pink tickets!


    *


    a bright bead flew out of the ruins of Wushan. The bead suddenly turned into a tiger of tens of feet, and a force of heavenly power spread everywhere. Looking up at the sky, in addition to Langya and the four Mahayana masters, where else could anyone stand in the air and fall askew to the ground.


    Langya and the four mahayanas were startled, and each of them said that they were not good. With that roar, even they all knew that the treasure in front of them was psychic. If they could not subdue it, it would hurt themselves. Moreover, looking at the power released by the tiger in front of him, he is not his opponent at all. If not, he will be hurt by it.


    So, when the power released by the white tiger came, the five strongest men took action. Because the white tiger in the middle of the threat to them is too big, so that they have felt the threat of life. So, it''s not just a shot, it''s a shot with no effort.


    The white tiger was just absorbed by the mirage bead from the pattern on the head deep in the mountain. But it is a wisp of the white tiger''s soul, now absorbed into the mirage bead, has not yet fully integrated with the mirage bead. How can you stand the joint attack of five masters with such accomplishments.


    Over the broken Wushan mountain, four Mahayana masters and a Langya who didn''t know what to do. In fact, these five people didn''t expect to join hands. But because the power released by the white tiger gave them too much pressure, in order to save themselves. But the result was a strike by five people.


    All of a sudden. The space over Wushan is like a collapse, and the whole space is distorted. The majestic force collided in the middle, making the whole sky change color, just like destroying the world.


    It was obvious that the white tiger had been hurt, and he drew back the mirage bead leisurely. And the mirage bead seems to realize that the five people in front of him are not easy to provoke. Diliu is spinning in the air and wants to slip away. In particular, the white tiger in the mirage seems to have a deep fear when he looks at Langya. It seems that Langya was the one who hurt it the most with the five people''s hand just now.


    And right now. The broken Wushan mountain finally revealed a huge head with a radius of 100 meters. I saw the head "boom" to raise his head, eyes locked in the air is about to fly away mirage bead. That pair of huge eyes seemed to have a huge resentment against the white tiger in the mirage. Suddenly, two lightning like rays burst out of those huge eyes and hit the mirage bead.


    The mirage bead suddenly burst out a bright light, and the white tiger in the mirage bead also expanded from the bead again. However, still in the huge head of the two beams of electric light was bombarded by the bright suddenly lost, that just expanded out of the white tiger virtual shadow was also hit back to the original shape, once again retracted into the mirage bead. At the same time, the mirage bead became dim and fell obliquely towards the ground, trying to slip away as soon as possible. But it seems to have been greatly hurt, beyond our power.


    Suddenly, Langya in the sky rushed to the huge head. In the rush to the head of the moment also showed the original shape, it is only a trunk and an arm monster. And the huge head flew off the ground. The huge head fell on the neck of the trunk.


    Then the head and trunk, which are connected together, stand still. But people felt a huge wave from the huge head and trunk, as if the head and trunk were fighting fiercely inside. Can feel the two forces from the head and trunk toward each other, just in a moment, such as ink black gas with the impact of the two forces, toward the surrounding spread.


    It was Langya''s two gods devouring each other. The collision and devouring of gods made endless resentment spread everywhere. The resentment was as black as ink, and instantly engulfed thousands of miles around Wushan. In this dark resentment, even the monk''s divine consciousness was cut off. This is the resentment that Langya''s ontological divine consciousness has been sealed for hundreds of thousands of years. Now it breaks out, making this place like purgatory.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that you could generate divine consciousness on your own. As long as I devour your Divine sense, I will be more powerful. Ha ha ha... "


    The head''s divine sense laughs wildly, swallowing the divine sense generated by the arm and trunk.


    "Well, you are the original consciousness of the noumenon. But it was sealed by the spirit of the white tiger and the Wushan formation for hundreds of thousands of years, which must have wasted a lot. I''m a self generated divine consciousness that devours the trunk. Today''s divine consciousness may not be weaker than you. You are old. Let me swallow you up. "


    The divine sense of the fusion of trunk and arm said with a trace of pity in the cold voice."Well, you want to fight me with your new divine sense? Even if you are integrated, you are just like a baby in front of me. It''s really beyond your capacity. "


    The two gods no longer speak, but devour each other crazily.


    At this time, the four Mahayana masters stood in the air and did not dare to do anything. At this time, their eyes can not see, and their divine consciousness can not be transmitted. Such a situation is that they become Mahayana Gaosheng. Now in the face of this sudden, we can not control things, let them fear. One by one, they released their own body protection shield and stood motionless in the air, alert to all the changes around them.


    Besides that mirage bead, it is the creation of heaven and earth. It has the power to set up and break the array. Since its last birth in Beidi wubohai, it has been floating around the vast continent, cracking some ancient or natural formations and seals, and absorbing those formations and seals into mirage beads. The more things it absorbs, the more powerful the formation will be.


    But. No matter how many arrays and prohibitions it absorbs, it is still just a mirage. It''s just an array weapon, but after it broke the seal of Langya''s head in Wushan this time. But unexpectedly absorbed the spirit of white tiger.


    This wisp of spirit is used to suppress Langya''s head, because Langya''s original divine consciousness is hidden in this head, and only the spirit of the beast can seal him. I just didn''t think of it. Hundreds of thousands of years later, the seal was destroyed by a mirage bead. And absorbed that wisp of white tiger spirit. In this way, not only let Langya''s head break out of the seal, but also the mirage bead mutated and became an immortal.


    It''s just that this immortal weapon has just been generated, and the attack of the four Mahayana monks is not enough. It can''t do much damage to it. However, Langya''s two attacks on the trunk and the head have severely damaged the mirage bead, which has completely lost its luster. The spirit of the white tiger in the mirage bead also fell into a coma, and the whole mirage bead was in chaos and swaying toward the Wushan mountain.


    Fortunately, at this time, it was as dark as ink, and no one saw that the mirage bead had fallen to less than five meters from the ground, moving slowly and difficultly. If it had not been for this dark resentment, and let tens of thousands of friars see that the mirage bead is so close to them, I am afraid there would have been a crazy fight.


    The mirage bead flew more and more slowly. It seemed that it was badly hurt by the bombardment of two Langya. The height of the mirage bead in the air became higher and lower, and finally it didn''t support at all. Fall straight to the ground.


    On the ground, a monk was sitting on the ground in fear, looking at the darkness around him with his eyes wide open. Suddenly felt a round thing fell in his arms, hands together, it seems that there is a round thing in his hand. I was shocked. I just want to touch it carefully to see what it is. But suddenly found that the ball disappeared.


    No!


    It should have infiltrated into his hands. Just in a moment, he felt that there was one more thing in his body


    Wushan has been completely broken, where at this time stands a monster like giant. The body is tens of feet high, with only one arm, and the huge head has completely matched the body. The whole space is shrouded in black as ink.


    In Langya''s body, the two gods are fighting with each other. Although the divine consciousness of the trunk and arm is integrated, it is a newly generated divine consciousness after all, which is far from Langya''s noumenon. Gradually in the process of phagocytosis at a disadvantage.


    The arm on the trunk was suddenly raised, and the giant hand became a fist, hitting the head with a fierce blow. The head was shaken by the blow, and the fist kept pounding the head around the neck. One, two, three


    Finally in the tenth punch, the head was bombarded from the neck. At the moment when the head left the trunk, the trunk turned into a middle-aged man in a black robe. He flew to the distance with a wild smile, but disappeared in an instant, leaving only a wisp of sound falling from the sky:


    "I will come back to you again..."


    The head in the air, just want to chase to leave Langya, suddenly stopped in the air. The huge head turned slowly in the air. It seemed that he found something exciting, and suddenly stopped in one direction. Two huge eyes looked in that direction. Suddenly opened a huge mouth, suddenly a suction, a thin body from the distance of the ground toward the head.


    If it wasn''t for the dark space here, people present would be able to see that the thin body is the soul of Yanshan.


    Yanshan soul''s body flew directly into the head''s mouth. As soon as the mouth closed, the space twisted, and the head''s figure disappeared. And the darkness between heaven and earth is gradually fading down


    Lotus peak.


    The first batch of Xu family members have been transported back by Xiaobai. These people are not the senior members of Xu family. According to Xu Haoran''s idea, first send the lower level disciples, let them build here first, and the higher level will stay in the secular world, waiting for the last batch to come.


    *


    go to dinner, come back to the second watch and ask for a pink ticket!*


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    Thank you very much for the reward from the queen (sosi) (999) and Tang Tang 8719 (100)!


    *


    Xu Ziyan also felt that his uncle''s arrangement was very good, so he let Xu Haoran''s family choose a mountain to live in, and Xu haoce''s snake like family choose a mountain to live in. After they have selected two of the five peaks around the main peak, they are allowed to start building their own homes.


    In fact, they can''t choose. As soon as these people entered the lotus peak, they were shocked by the five times of the aura outside. When they enter the lotus peak in the soul lock array and experience twelve times the aura of heaven and earth, they will be silly. Whether it''s the Xu family in the secular world or the Xu family village in the Oriental immortal world. After knowing this, they will practice here. This is the base of their Xu family''s rejuvenation. They are thoroughly excited one by one.


    Xu Ziyan told the first group of disciples of the two families to tell the disciples of the Yin snake clan that they should divide the selected mountain into three sides. They can only build their homes on one side. He told the disciples of the secular family to divide the selected mountain into three sides, but asked them to build their homes on two sides at the same time, while they were not allowed to move on the other side.


    These disciples did not dare to ask why, and knew that Xu Ziyan would talk to their patriarch in the future. Besides, these five mountains are very huge, each of which can accommodate tens of thousands of people, even if only one side is enough. Therefore, after Xu Ziyan left, they happily went to build their own home.


    And Xu Ziyan was sitting in the attic on the top of the main peak, and began to understand Jiupin Fubao behind closed doors. Peach blossom, they have been taken into purple smoke space by her. Batch after batch of family members were constantly transported by Xiaobai. When more than 100 days passed and the last batch of family members arrived, Xu Ziyan finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    It is impossible for Xu Ziyan not to worry about such a huge family migration. Now we have finally completed the migration without any loss. Let Xu Ziyan put down the heart has been hanging heart. He called the senior members of the two families into his attic. After they were seated, Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "grandfather. Are you satisfied with this place, uncles and uncles? "


    "Satisfied, very satisfied! Ha ha ha... " Laughter came from the attic.


    When the laughter is gone. Xu Ziyan''s smile became serious. Xu Dingtian, Xu Haoran and Xu haoce and others see Xu Ziyan serious. They all looked serious and looked at Xu Ziyan.


    "From this moment on, we Xu family will not have so many patriarchs. We can''t have thirteen patriarchs in the Danfu family after the twelve lineages have gathered together."


    "The king is right!" Xu haoce said softly: "in ancient times, there was only one patriarch in our Xu family. Our twelve branches all appeared as elders. That''s after the escape, the family is trying to survive. Only then appeared respective vein for the clan head''s situation. Now that we are together again to revive the Xu family, of course there will only be one patriarch. From this moment on, I am the elder of Yin snake. Naturally, there is only one king in the head of the Xu family. "


    Xu Haoran also hastened to state his position and said, "then I''m just the elder of Danfu pulse from this moment on."


    Xu Ziyan nodded, this form must be established, otherwise it may cause disputes within the family in the future. Before the family revives, it will be dragged down by internal friction. Seeing that it had been settled at this time, Xu Ziyan continued:


    "there are six peaks in this lotus peak, and there are five elements soul lock formation around these six peaks. Therefore, the Reiki concentration here is much higher than that outside. And outside the lotus peak, I set up the spirit gathering array for thousands of miles. The concentration of aura is also five times of that of the common areas in the Central Plains.


    Thousands of miles away, I have set up a large yellow sand array, which can completely eliminate the monks in the early stage of distraction. So, in the future, we just need to get into trouble with too many monks. It should be safe. When I get further understanding, I will further enhance the power of Wanli Huangsha formation. I think that at that time, it is the time for our Xu family to really go out. So, before that, I hope the family disciples can honestly live in seclusion here, and strive to improve their accomplishments. "


    "Yes The friars in the attic answered together.


    "Another thing is that this lotus peak is the place where our Xu family''s direct disciples live from now on. In the future, the collateral disciples will live thousands of miles away from the lotus peak. There are nearly 200 mountains there, enough for the development of our Xu family. "


    Xu Haoran and Xu haoce both nodded happily. They have such a treasure land with rich aura. As long as they give the Xu family a certain time, they can definitely reappear in the vast continent in a strong way.


    "After that, the main peak in the middle is the residence of every generation of family owners, while the five peaks outside are the residence of the lineage. I plan to expand my lineage into 15 branches, each of which will live on a mountain


    "Fifteen?" Xu haoce asked in surprise.


    "Good! Twelve lineal blood, every three live on a mountain, so they occupy four peaks. From today on, the branch of Dan Fu is divided into two branches, one is mainly for alchemy, with Uncle Haoran as the elder, the other is mainly for making Fu, and uncle Haoliang as the elder. In the future, I would like to establish another lineage mainly for refining utensils, so that the fifth peak is mainly for refining utensils. In this way, there will be no loopholes in all aspects of the family, and the family will be able to develop more evenly. ""Great goodness "In this way, our Xu family will not be strangled and killed as it was in ancient times," he said


    Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile and said, "I''ve found the dragon and mouse blood vessels, but they can''t come back for the time being."


    Next, Xu Ziyan told several elders in detail about his encounter with dragon shaped and rat shaped blood vessels in Tianyu city. For a moment, everyone was sighing.


    "Now, as you all know, I can stay here for more than half a year. After that, I will leave and return to Tianyu City, waiting for my trip to Hebo immortal mansion ten years later. In these ten years, all the affairs of the family were decided by the three elders. It''s better not to leave, and work hard here, so that we can further improve the strength of the Xu family. I''ll come back after my trip to Hebo fairy house. "


    "Ziyan, don''t worry. After we have built everything, our entire Xu family will be closed. When you come back ten years later, I will give you a surprise. " Xu Haoran said with a laugh.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan''s mood is also very good. The Xu family finally has a place of their own, and three jade slips appear in their hands. Three jade slips fly from Xu Ziyan''s hands to Xu Haoran, Xu haoce and Xu Haoliang.


    "Three uncles, the jade slips record the way to get in and out of the yellow sand array. Take it and understand it. Don''t pass it on to outsiders. In the future, only 15 legitimate elders will know how to get in and out. "


    "Yes


    Xu Haoran, Xu haoce and Xu Haoliang reach for the jade slips and take them into the ring. We talked excitedly about the future development plans of some families, and then left Xu Ziyan''s Attic one by one.


    In the next half year, Xu Ziyan did not practice. Today, Xu Ziyan tries not to practice, so as not to break through the yuan infant period. At the same time, Xu Ziyan didn''t understand Jiupin Fubao. Anyway, the next nine years will be spent in Tianyu City, with plenty of time. Therefore, Xu Ziyan spent more than half a year personally guiding the disciples of the two branches of Dan Fu to make Dan Fu every day. For more than half a year, the level of the two disciples improved by leaps and bounds.


    After that, Xu Ziyan left a lot of experience. A year later, he left Lianhua peak with Xiaobai and flew to Tianyu city.


    Back in Tianyu City, Xu Ziyan was not in a hurry. Instead of taking the monster car, he walked slowly towards ximenyu''s mansion. The streets are still bustling, it seems that there is no change from a year ago. When she came to ximenyu''s house, Xu Ziyan was stunned. She saw that the front of ximenyu''s house was much stricter than when she came here a year ago. At that time, there were few guards in front of ximenyu''s house, but now the gate of ximenyu''s house is open, and there are sixteen guards of jiedan period guarding there.


    "It seems that after knowing Ximen Yu''s recovery, Ximen Guyan really takes Ximen Yu seriously this time, for fear that he will be schemed again."


    Xu Ziyan thought and walked towards ximenyu''s house. Before he reached the front, the sixteen guards looked at him with guard and murderous in their eyes. One of the monks, who looked like the leader, cried out:


    "Taoist friend, this is Ximen mansion. If you don''t visit the master, please leave immediately."


    Xu Ziyan''s steps did not stop, until he came to the front of the house, he said faintly: "I''m Xu Ziyan, please report to Ximen Yutong."


    The sixteen friars at the door just shrunk their eyes. It was obvious that they had heard the name of Xu Ziyan. One of the leading friars immediately became polite and said in a soft voice:


    "please wait a moment, I''ll go in and report."


    After a while, there was a rush of footsteps in the door, and several figures appeared. But it was ximenyu, Lu Guangtian, Xu Haolong and Xu haosang.


    "Sister, you are back!" Ximenyu ran up happily.


    "Xiaoyu, my sister is back!" Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile, and then toward Lu Guangtian, Xu Haolong and Xu haosang did not say hello.


    "Sister, please!" Ximenyu asked respectfully.


    Xu Ziyan nodded and walked towards the mansion. Everyone can''t help but have a banquet to meet Xu Ziyan. During the banquet, Xu Ziyan also knows that Ximen Guyan has assigned part of his subordinates to Ximen Yu to protect Ximen Yu. At the same time, he also gives a death order that Ximen Yu''s cultivation must reach the state of great perfection in jiedan period when he Bo Xianfu travels nine years later.


    *


    the second watch, please get a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    Thank you very much that I am not angel, Taotie of hell Messenger, Phoenix King of purgatory, sword shadow, cat biting the book cover, Dame Daji, meirenruhu, zuzuogeyue, yinyinguazai, lanmowang, O am o, little girl longlong, Sys, Benben I know, Tang Tang 8719, Ziyan Zhao Yilin , jueyu, Shuyou, 702, Xu_ The pink tickets of Er, espflykite and dream alarm clock!


    *


    at the bottom of Ailao Mountain, a huge head is hidden in the dark. But beneath the quiet surface, deep in the head, there was a fierce fight.


    At this time, the soul of Yanshan is sitting in the mouth of the huge head, closely guarding the yuan God. However, Langya''s noumenon consciousness attacks the soul of Yanshan wave after wave. However, Langya did not achieve the result he wanted.


    On the one hand, for hundreds of thousands of years, Langya''s divine consciousness has been fighting with the white tiger seal on his head, which has consumed a lot. After breaking the seal, it has also fought with another Langya, which has consumed a lot. On the other hand, the soul of Yanshan is different from another Langya. He was raised by the temperature of the earth and regained his life. In the aspect of divine consciousness, it is complete, unlike Langya, which is just a wisp of formation, not complete. Therefore, although Yanshan spirit resisted the hardships, it was not broken by Langya''s divine sense.


    Yanshan soul suddenly felt that the pressure was light, and Langya''s swallowing of him receded like a tide. There was a desolate sigh:


    "Alas ~ ~, you should be a part of my body, right?"


    "Fart!" The soul of Yanshan said angrily.


    Langya silent down, half silent. Only a long sigh echoed.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    after another half ring, the ancient voice once again sounded: "you don''t have parents, do you?"


    The soul of Yanshan is speechless.


    "My name is Langya. Originally, it was a stone born of heaven and earth. Absorb the essence of heaven and earth and finally breed. I don''t belong to any ethnic group, so there will be no ethnic group. Alone in the world. My life is free and free. The evil way does not like, the immortal way does not allow. Call me evil! Later, because I killed too much. In fact, these are the charges imposed on me by the immortals and demons. I will never kill the most immortals and demons. Of course, there are many. It''s just because I killed the people who were in charge of the two immortals and demons at that time, so I was chased by the two immortals and demons.


    However, is he easy to kill? Even the immortal and the devil face to face, as long as I want to escape, they can''t kill me. However, I was caught by them in the end. But they couldn''t kill me. My head is the essence of heaven and earth. It is the hardest part of my body. Therefore, I hid the divine consciousness in it. When they saw that they could not kill me, they separated my limbs, trunk and head and sealed them separately. "


    At this point, Langya fell into silence. Half a ring, he continued: "you should be a part of my body. I don''t know why you are reborn and have a complete consciousness. But forget the memory of the previous life. You and I are one, and you are too weak. If those people know that you are a part of my body, they will destroy you. So. You''d better open up the spirit and let me devour it? "


    Yan Shanhun shook his head and sneered: "you are a madman, but don''t treat me as a fool. Since you are an immortal existence, will your opponent catch you? So, there is only one explanation, that is, you are too stupid. Do you think I will give my spirit to such a stupid man as you? "


    Suddenly there was a wave in his head. The wave became stronger and stronger, which made Yanshan spirit very wary and cautious. But just when he was very nervous, the fluctuation gradually subsided, and a sigh came:


    "what you said is not unreasonable. I''ve been thinking for hundreds of thousands of years, and I don''t know how they caught me. In principle, even if I am ambushed by them and besieged by them, no one can stop me if I want to leave. However, at the beginning, at the most critical moment, I lost the ability to act for a moment. So... "


    "You are you, I am me! I don''t care what relationship you have with me in the past, but you and I have nothing to do in this life. You''d better let me out. I''ll forgive you for this offence. Otherwise, my Yanshan soul swears here that one day, I will destroy you Yanshan soul interrupted Langya''s narration and said bitterly.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Langya suddenly burst into a frenzied laugh, and the whole divine consciousness crazily pressed over to the Yanshan soul, trying to break through the defense of the Yanshan soul, burst into his soul, and devour the Yanshan soul''s divine consciousness.


    The face of Yanshan soul becomes painful and twisted. He tried his best to resist the attack of Langya. Under the attack of Langya''s divine sense, his whole body was rippling like water, and it was distorted as if he could not bear the squeeze of time and space.


    Yanshan soul''s consciousness began to become fuzzy, and a strange idea sprang up in his heart.


    Am I really a part of Langya''s body? If not, why do I have only master and no parents? Where on earth do I come from? Who am I?On the earth, outside the mountain, suddenly shaking up. The sky was full of black clouds, lightning and thunder.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, a thick lightning bombarded the ground, connecting the whole world.


    In a trance, a mountain appeared in front of the soul of Yanshan, and there were five mountains around that mountain. It''s like a lotus. On the main peak in the middle, he seemed to see a huge black egg standing on the top of the mountain.


    The giant egg feels clear in the blur, and warm in the distance.


    In the soul of Yanshan spirit, Yuanshen is like a group of light, one by one, resisting the attack of Langya. However, neither the defending Yanshan spirit nor the attacking Langya found that there was a hard prohibition in the middle of the original spirit of Yanshan spirit. It was a natural seal, like an eggshell, hidden in the depth of the original spirit of Yanshan spirit.


    Langya had done his best at this time. And Yanshan spirit is also trying to resist.


    The whole Ailao Mountain is surrounded by sudden changes, dark clouds and continuous rain


    *


    Central Plains. Xiaoluotian, chixiafeng. Yan Hongfei stands alone on the top of the mountain, with white clouds floating under his feet. A long sigh drifted away with the wind


    "Alas ~ ~, mountain soul. Where on earth are you? Have you really abandoned your teacher? "


    *


    north, the end of the prairie. A piece of snow, a continuous, towering snow mountain. It''s frozen all year round.


    Down the icy mountain top, in a valley halfway up the mountain, there is a tower like building. The whole tower is surrounded by dark clouds, on the top floor of the tower. On a wide chair made of solid ice, a zombie sat there with his eyes closed. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, his eyes revealed a trace of purple. A stiff smile passed at the corner of his mouth.


    A figure came from the clouds in the cold wind of hunting. His beard was covered with ice. His rugged face was full of fortitude. His eyes were staring at the tower in the distance. He tightened his long gun in his hand and rushed towards the tower. His cape was raised high behind him.


    Above the tower. A window door suddenly opened, and a figure slowly flew out of the window and stood in the air. A pair of purple eyes twinkle, staring in the line of sight. The resolute man suddenly appeared in front of him.


    In the void, the resolute man gave a deep gift to the purple eyed zombie. After that, he said bitterly:


    "Lord!"


    There was a slight change in the dull face of the purple eyed zombie. There was a trace of pain in the purple eyes, and he said faintly:


    "fan Haixin, you go."


    "Lord, we are only left with you and me now. We must have an account of the harm that zuojiezong has done to the world of cultivating immortals. I hope to be able to kill all the zombies, and then I will commit suicide and return to the world. Forgive me for killing the Lord. "


    After pondering for a while, the purple eyed zombie said bitterly, "fan Haixin, I didn''t expect that you have broken through the jiedan period. It seems that you are the genius of zuojiezong. We are all wrong! In order to make up for my mistakes, I have killed all the zombies over the years, and of course you have killed a lot.


    Van Helsing, you go. Although now you break through to the end of Dan period, but now I have purple eyes, you are still not my opponent. I promise you that I''ll be on this snowy mountain all my life and never be born. Go back and rebuild the zuojiezong. "


    Fan Haixin was silent. Half ring, tight tight the long gun in the hand, the color of firmness appears in the eyes. Purple eyes fly stiff eyes show pain, a sigh.


    Fan Haixin''s body was vertical in the air, and his whole body disappeared in a trance. He blended with the long gun in his hand and stabbed the purple eyed zombie.


    "Ding ~ ~"


    the tip of the gun hit purple eye''s stiff chest, and purple eye stood motionless in the air. With a flick of his finger, he bounced on the tip of fan Haixin''s gun. Fan Haixin''s body flew backwards like a meteor, hitting the cliff, and countless pieces of ice fell.


    Fan Haixin struggled to fly out of the cliff with a pale face, and his eyes were shocked. Purple eye feijiang gave a wry smile and said:


    "fan Haixin, do you think I still look like a zombie now?"


    Fan Haixin was silent. The purple eyed zombie moved his body for a while, and there was a "bang bang" sound in the air. He slowly bent up his outstretched arm, then slowly grasped his palm, and said faintly:


    "fan Haixin, I have broken through the shackles of zombies now. You look into my eyes like a stranger. "


    Fan Haixin looked at the eyes of the purple eyed zombie, and saw the purple eyed Zombie''s eyes shining with lavender light. The purple eyed zombie said faintly:


    "as you can see, my eyes are lavender now. Waiting for me to cultivate this Lavender into a deep purple, I will be reborn and no longer a zombie. Are you going to kill me? "


    Fan Haixin looked at the purple eyed zombie stubbornly, nodded firmly and said:


    "no matter how you change, your essence is always a zombie!"


    Purple eye zombie eyes flashed anger, looking at fan Haixin fierce light flashing, and fan Haixin fearlessly looking at the purple eye zombie.*


    don''t hold your breath. Adults usually stop working hard, celebrate their holidays, cry, laugh, laugh, eat fingers, eat their fingers, and wet the bed. Children''s Day is fast!


    Urgent demand: drop the pink ticket list! Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Thank Tang Tang 8719 (588) and Xuantian Ziwei Xingjun (100) for their reward!


    *


    over their heads, a figure suddenly flew by quietly. Purple eyed zombies and fan Haixin looked up and saw a figure flying towards the top of the snow mountain. The figure did not look at the two people in the air, as if the purple eyed zombie and fan Haixin did not exist, and flew straight to the top of the snow mountain.


    The purple eyed zombie and fan Haixin looked at each other, and their bodies moved instantly and appeared in front of the man. Fan Haixin looked at each other and saw that he was a young man. He couldn''t smell the zombie from each other. With a sigh of relief, he arched his hand to the young man and said:


    "I''m fan Haixin. What''s your honor


    "Yuejing!"


    "Brother Yue came to Daxueshan..."


    As soon as Yue Jing''s eyes were fixed, he took a look at fan Haixin and the purple eyed zombie on the other side. His heart was tight. He said faintly:


    "private matter, get out of the way!"


    Fan Haixin was stunned, but he was not interested because he was not a zombie. He just hesitated a little and dodged in the air. However, the eyes of the purple eyed zombie were flashing purple, "ha ha" sneered twice and said:


    "yuejing, you can leave and leave your things for me."


    Yue Jing''s expression is a change, alert ground says: "what do you say?"


    "Ha ha, you can hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from me. My purple eyes can see everything. In this world, nothing can hide my purple eyes. Even if you hide it from everyone, you can''t hide it from me! "


    Yue Jing''s eyes suddenly a Li, body suddenly released colorful light, leisurely disappeared from the air. Purple eyed zombie and fan Haixin are stunned. Looking around, I saw a colorful light flying towards the top of the snow mountain. Purple eyed zombie and fan Haixin looked at each other, and their bodies were vertical. He ran after Yue Jing.


    The colorful light wrapped around yuejing''s body came to the top of the snow mountain in an instant, and suddenly burst out from yuejing''s body. The purple eyed zombie and fan Haixin''s body stopped in the air at the same time, with a trace of fear between their faces.


    That momentum is getting stronger and stronger. Suddenly from Yue Jing''s body out of the white gas, instant Yue Jing wrapped in it. The formation of a white tiger. The white tiger didn''t pay attention to the purple eyed zombie and fan Haixin, but released two colorful beams in his eyes and bombarded the top of the snow mountain.


    The whole icebound mountain top splits from the middle to both sides, and the white tiger jumps into the split mountain. Then the mountain closes again in the vision of purple eyed zombie and fan Haixin.


    In the mountains, the white tiger''s body is still falling rapidly. I don''t know how long it has been falling. In the eyes of the white tiger, there is an ice bed, on which grows a colorful lotus. The colorful lotus is crystal clear, like an ice sculpture. The white tiger opened his mouth and inhaled the colorful lotus.


    After that, the white tiger''s figure shrinks towards the middle, disappears and appears the figure of yuejing. Yue Jing''s body slowly fell down, and finally fell on the ice bed and sat cross legged. Close your eyes. In yuejing''s inner elixir field, a colorful mirage bead is hanging there. In the middle of the bead is a colorful lotus flower. In the middle of the lotus flower lies a white tiger


    *


    Southern wilderness. Ailao Mountain.


    It''s raining for five years. The floods are flooding everywhere.


    At the bottom of Ailao Mountain, Langya''s spirit and Yanshan''s spirit have been fighting for five years.


    "Quack, quack I didn''t expect that your Yuanshen was the soul of the earth. He was really strong. If you grow up for another thousand years, I''m really not your opponent. Quack quack Although I was hurt at the beginning, I am still better than you. Just accept your life


    Langya laughed wildly, and the spirit of Yanshan spirit was already on the verge of collapse. In the two corners of Langya''s head, two light spots suddenly appeared, one white and the other black. As soon as these two light spots appeared, they rushed into the spirit of Langya.


    "Immortal master! Lord Langya''s spirit was shocked, and his tone was full of confusion.


    "Ha ha ha Evil Lord, we have been waiting for this moment for too long! "


    "You..."


    "Ha ha ha At the beginning, your Yuanshen hid in your head, and we also separated a wisp of Yuanshen into your head. It''s just that you''ve been hiding in your head because of your injury. We can''t find you, so we hide. Ha ha ha Didn''t you think of it? Ha ha ha... "


    "So what?" Langya''s Yuanshen burst out: "with a wisp of Yuanshen from you two, what can you do to me?"


    "Ha ha, can''t let you how, but always can let you weak, let this baby swallow you up."


    "Don''t forget, this baby is also a part of my Langya, which has swallowed me, and he is still my Langya!"


    "Langya, don''t be stubborn. This baby is different from you. He has been reincarnated. It has nothing to do with you, even if he still inherits your nature, just like you at the beginning, but his strength is far less than you, and there is no threat to us. If he comes to the fairyland, we''ll kill him just like killing mole ants. Ha ha ha... ""Xiaowa, we work together..."


    Langya''s voice did not fall, the immortal Lord and the demon lord''s two light spots of divine consciousness had rushed into Langya''s divine consciousness, and instantly exploded.


    Outside Ailao Mountain, there was a sudden thunderbolt, which moved the ground all day. Between heaven and earth, the heavy rain blurs everything.


    The immortal master and the demon master have their own wisps of divine consciousness, and their huge heads shake. The Yuanshen of Langya can''t help shaking. Even the Yuanshen of Yanshan soul is affected, and the only pressure is in the shock. In the center of Yanshan spirit, there was a "click" sound from the eggshell. Suddenly, the eggshell broke and flew around. A spirit rushed out of the eggshell and broke away from the spirit of Yanshan spirit. Looking at the Yuanshen of Yanshan spirit, I felt the familiarity of Yuanshen of Yanshan spirit, and the scenes flashed out in that Yuanshen.


    When the shock subsided, the yuan Shen of Langya suddenly burst out laughing: "ha ha ha Immortal, devil. You''ve blown up a wisp of your own spirit, but you still haven''t killed me. Ha ha ha... "


    From the eggshell out of the Yuanshen suddenly rushed to Langya''s Yuanshen, without hesitation to swallow up.


    "You Who are you? " Langya''s spirit was in a panic.


    The original spirit of Yanshan spirit also reacted in an instant, pounced on the original spirit of Langya, and devoured Langya''s soul madly


    Another two years!


    In Langya''s head, the original spirit of Langya has been swallowed up, and the soul of Yanshan still sits there. In front of him, a light spot slowly turned into a middle-aged man in black robes, and a wisp of flame leaped between his eyebrows.


    "Who are you?" Yanshan soul asked.


    "I am you, and you are me!"


    Yanshan soul slightly frowned and looked at the opposite Yuanshen in bewilderment.


    "I am your past life. The original Langya was divided into six parts and sealed in different regions. And I''m just Langya''s arm. For hundreds of thousands of years, I''ve developed a sense of autonomy. But then there was a change. Because I died of love in my heart. Before I died, I happened to find a vein of the earth that gave birth to you


    "Well What do you want? " Yan Shanhun looked at each other warily.


    The other side laughed bitterly and kept silent. After half a sound, he regained his faint appearance and said:


    "I''m willing to actively integrate with you!"


    "Why?" The soul of Yanshan is very confused.


    "I said that I died because my heart was full of love, but now that you are born again, you no longer have this shackle. Moreover, the main spirit in the body is also you. It''s more appropriate to fuse with you than with me. The most important thing is that you and I are one, but you are still weak after rebirth. If you want to be strong, first refine the head and strengthen your noumenon. After that, go to Lianhua peak to see the giant egg that will give birth to you. In fact, the original arm has also been refined. If you can refine other parts of Langya''s body in the future, you can restore the original cultivation of Langya. Even better than the original Langya. "


    "Lotus peak? Where is that? " In the mind of the soul of Yanshan mountain, a lotus like mountain peak and a giant egg on the top of the mountain appeared vaguely.


    "Don''t worry, wait for you to integrate my Yuanshen, and you will know everything."


    "Really let me integrate you?" Yanshan spirit still has doubts.


    Langya in black robe looked at the soul of Yanshan lightly, and a ray of loneliness floated in his eyes:


    "I don''t want to be a heartless person any more!"


    In the process of being active and active, the body shape changed into a light spot, got into the mind of Yanshan spirit, and began to actively integrate with the spirit of Yanshan spirit. With the fusion of Yuanshen, scenes belonging to his Yuanshen emerge one after another in the soul of Yanshan spirit


    *


    Tianyu City, Ximen jade mansion.


    Xu Ziyan finally came out of the closed customs. After six years of closed customs, she finally became a nine grade Fubao master. In the past seven years, even if Xu Ziyan didn''t practice, her constitution was still absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. Moreover, the study of Fubao made her know more about the way of heaven and pushed her cultivation to the middle of the twelfth level of jiedan period.


    Coming out of the closed pass, Xu Ziyan first went to inquire about the cultivation of Ximen jade. See ximenyu is still closed, you know that he still did not reach the realm of jiedan period. After that, he gathered the family members together and saw that the cultivation of the family disciples had been greatly improved.


    In seven years, with the support of enough pills from Xu Ziyan, there were only two friars in the early Yuan Dynasty, Xu Haolong and Xu haosang. Now there are two friars in the early Yuan Dynasty, and Xu Haolong and Xu haosang have reached the middle Yuan Dynasty. Lu Guangtian reached the late Yuan Dynasty.


    *


    eager for pink ticket to be in the top ten!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    Thank you very much to Jiao Lingluo, a blind cat, single wing PML, remarklin, book friend 146, night unknown, gentle little by little, moon in troubled times, Songlin Xiaoma, the beginning of Dami, lazy sister AMM, Wen binger, yidiandou, running Bunu, ziyimiao, huaner baby and Shu Haiyun You Xianren students, Du Xiaobao students reward!


    *


    Xu Shu, Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao are worthy of being the pioneers of blood. In seven years, their cultivation has reached the tenth level of jiedan period. Xu Ziyan takes a serious look at Xu Xinghai, and is shocked to find that Xu Xinghai''s strength has reached the peak of inferior treasure. I can''t help sighing in my heart that it is really dragon shaped blood. Once the blood is opened, the strength of the noumenon is really astonishing.


    Then he stretched out his hand to call Xu Xingjiao to the front of the road and asked him softly about his phagocytic function. Xu Xingjiao said shyly:


    "patriarch, I haven''t cultivated to shape yet. If I want to devour the monks'' accomplishments, I still need to have physical contact with each other."


    Then he said excitedly: "however, after I can transform into a form, I can swallow other people''s accomplishments without physical contact. In fact, the function of swallowing is not just swallowing other people''s accomplishments, it''s just a small realm. The real phagocytic function is to be able to phagocytize the aura of heaven and earth to quickly improve one''s own cultivation


    Xu Ziyan stretched out a palm and said, "come on, swallow my cultivation. Let me see your phagocytic function."


    Xu Xingjiao''s face changed and he shook his head. Say nothing. Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "it''s OK, I''m just curious. Just try. "


    Xu Xingjiao looked at Xu Ziyan, then at Xu Haolong and Xu haosang. He was at a loss for a moment. Xu Haolong said softly:


    "patriarch, isn''t that good?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a try. I think Xu Xingjiao can stop swallowing at any time? "


    Xu Xingjiao nodded.


    "That''s it! Come on, starhorn, come on


    Finally, Xu Xingjiao couldn''t resist Xu Ziyan. He hesitated to go to Xu Ziyan''s body and put his palm on Xu Ziyan''s palm. All of a sudden. Xu Ziyan felt a huge attraction and took his real yuan away from his body. Xu Ziyan''s heart was shocked. The 365 orifices in his body were rotating in reverse direction at the same time, creating a force of gravity to fight against the phagocytosis of Xu Xingjiao. Xu Xingjiao''s phagocytosis was immediately cut off. Xu Xingjiao on the other side looked stunned. Then he was surprised. He didn''t expect that his phagocytic function was not easy to use on Xu Ziyan. He was surprised, and he didn''t accept it.


    Just now, he was afraid to hurt Xu Ziyan and didn''t do his best. Now he has a competitive heart, and immediately turns on the phagocytosis function. The majestic attraction comes from Xu Xingjiao''s hand, and a visible vortex comes from the place where Xu Xingjiao and Xu Ziyan''s hands touch each other. Xu Haolong and Xu haosang, who were watching at the same time, were shocked and hurriedly cried out:


    "star angle!"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "no harm!"


    The 365 orifices in the body speed up the reverse rotation again. Cut off the suction from Xu Xingjiao''s palm again. But in the heart is secretly surprised, this is because Xu Xingjiao''s cultivation is not enough. If Xu Xingjiao is in his infancy, he may not be able to resist his suction. The palm of the hand shakes open the palms of the two people together, and the whirlpool of space quietly disperses. Looking at Xu Xingjiao, he smiles and says:


    "it''s really overbearing!"


    Xu Xingjiao''s face was red, and his eyes were shining with unbelievable light. He muttered:


    "patriarch This... "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "your phagocytosis is very overbearing, I can hardly resist it."


    "Patriarch, do you mean my phagocytosis has not disappeared, but patriarch, you are too powerful?"


    Xu Ziyan looked stunned, then said with a smile: "how can your phagocytic function fail?"


    Suddenly I remembered that my true yuan could be stored in 365 acupoints and orifices. Through the reverse rotation of 365 acupoints and orifices, I could fight against the phagocytosis of Xu Xingjiao. Could it be that only I could store the true yuan in the acupoints and orifices, while other monks only store the true yuan in the Dantian?


    He lowered his head slightly and pondered carefully. It seemed that all the secret books he read in the library of taixuanzong only stored Zhenyuan in the Dantian, and none of them mentioned the matter of storing Zhenyuan in acupoints and orifices. Turning to look at Xu Haolong, Xu haosang and Lu Guangtian asked in a soft voice:


    "two uncles, old brother, I want to ask you something. Do you just store the true yuan in the Dantian?"


    "Yes Three people nodded neatly, Lu Guangtian asked softly: "little sister, is there any other storage place?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said in a low voice, "I can store Zhenyuan in my acupoints."


    Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao are still young. They don''t know what this means. They are just confused. But Xu Haolong, Xu haosang and Lu Guangtian''s face changed greatly and they were full of shock. After a long time, Lu Guangtian asked in an unbelievable trembling voice:"Younger sister, you may be able to store real yuan in 365 acupoints?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded gently


    Xu Haolong murmured: "doesn''t that mean you have 365 more small elixir fields in your body?"


    Xu Ziyan was shocked, right! The reason why I am better than the monks of the same level, and even able to cross the level to challenge, and win the war, is closely related to this cultivation method in my body.


    Xu haosang hesitated and finally asked cautiously, "patriarch, don''t you know that this skill can be handed down?"


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart. He secretly said that the reason why his body can be like this is that his Dantian has become a space, and then he has practiced the formula of heaven and earth. Otherwise, thousands of friars in the vast mainland, how could they only be able to cultivate their own acupoints into a small elixir? However, I can''t tell the person in front of me that there is a space in my body. After a little thought, he said softly:


    "this skill is the unique skill of taixuanzong. And I''m the only one in taixuanzong. "


    "Oh Xu Haolong, Xu haosang and Lu Guangtian are all lost. Xu Ziyan has told them that this is the unique skill of taixuanzong, so Xu Ziyan has no reason to pass it on to them. However, when they heard that Xu Ziyan was the only one, they were surprised and asked, "why?"


    "Because the friars who practice this skill must have five spiritual roots." Xu Ziyan said softly.


    "Oh This time, the three people completely understood, and there was no idea in their hearts. However, Lu Guangtian pondered for a while and said:


    "little sister. Can you make up for the weakness of the slow cultivation of your five attribute spiritual roots? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "no, it''s not easy for me to advance every time. Although this kind of skill is an invincible existence in the same level, it is really difficult to improve a level. This is also the sorrow of the five attributes of Linggen. "


    On one side, Xu Haolong and Xu haosang nodded and said, "not bad. The entry of multi-attribute spiritual root cultivation is very slow. So our twelve lineages are dedicated to guarding the multi-attribute Linggen. "


    Xu Ziyan sat on the chair, his mind was dazed for a moment, he couldn''t help but ask: "uncle, since that multi-attribute one needs your protection. Can we understand it like this, that is, the cultivation of the multi-attribute Linggen is not high, so how can he always become the head of the Xu family? "


    Xu Haolong shook his head and said, "it''s not like this. It''s multi-attribute and one pulse. Although cultivation is very slow, it''s not as good as our twelve Branches of blood. But their sound skill is really powerful. It''s a real skill that can be challenged beyond the level. It can also kill the enemy in a large area. It''s really great. "


    Xu Ziyan tengran thought of the fact that he had challenged Yuanying period in taixuanzong with jiedan period''s cultivation, so he nodded silently. Just at this time, I saw Xiaobai rushing in. When I saw Xu Ziyan, I yelled:


    "master, as soon as I entered the door, I heard that you closed the door." After that, he looked up and down at Xu Ziyan. He was disappointed and said, "master, why are you still the 12th floor of jiedan period? You''ve been shut up for nothing these years! "


    Xu Ziyan patted her on the head with a smile and said, "if you don''t talk about you, it''s been several years. Why are you still five years old? I don''t see you grow up at all! "


    "Ha ha ha..." Lu Guangtian, Xu Haolong and Xu haosang, including Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao, all laughed.


    Xiaobai''s face collapsed and said, "master, I''m a beast, OK? Our appearance changes very slowly after being transformed into a beast. Let alone just a few years, even a hundred years later, I still look like this. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed blue, and he was overjoyed to see that Xiaobai was in the middle of Yuanying. You know, Xiaobai is a beast, Kunpeng. That is to say, the cultivation in the middle period of Yuanying can compete with the monks in the early period of transforming God. In his heart, he touched Xiaobai''s head and said, "it''s really good. It''s already in the middle of Yuanying."


    "Of course!" Xiaobai complacently raised his head, and then "Hei hei" put his hand in front of Xu Ziyan with a smile.


    "What for?" Xu Ziyan asked in surprise.


    "Pills, I''ve finished all you gave me!" Xiaobai said innocently.


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan could not help but smile bitterly, that is, he could alchemy, but he could not afford to be a monk. Waving and throwing a storage bag to Xiaobai, he asked casually:


    "Xiaobai, where did you go when I went out of the pass?"


    "Oh, I''m out." Xiaobai said indifferently.


    "Where have you been?"


    "Out of town, to the mountains. These days, I''ve already eaten all the pills you gave me, but I''ve gone hunting monsters. "


    Xu Ziyan was shocked, and his face changed color and said, "Xiaobai, when you go out of the city, didn''t ximenzhi, ximenzhi''s brothers, send someone to chase you?"


    "Yes Xiaobai''s reply shocked all of you, and each of you looked at Xiaobai with concern. However, Xiaobai was indifferent and said:"They just sent four yuan infantile friars, two of them were cut off and two of them were injured by me. Later, when I went out again, they sent out four monks in the apotheosis period. This time, I didn''t fight them. If there was only one monk in the apotheosis period, I would fight with him. There were only four of them, so I ran away. Master, don''t look at them as the cultivation of the apotheosis period. In terms of the speed of taking off, they are scum! "


    *


    it''s still out of ten. Is it swollen? what''s the matter? Give me some pink tickets!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    Congratulations on Tang 8719 becoming the best Dharma protector!


    *


    Xu Ziyan said in her heart, isn''t this nonsense? Who are you? Kunpeng? If you only talk about flying, no one can fly faster than you.


    "Later, they sent out monks who were distracted. In this distracted period, the friars flew much faster, almost as fast as I did. However, there is still a little gap between them and me. The most important thing is that they don''t fly as long as me. So, there''s no threat to me


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "they just can''t kill people in Tianyu city. Since they have realized that they can''t catch up with you, haven''t they killed you outside the gate of the city?"


    Xiaobai shakes his head, and Lu Guangtian ponders: "little sister, now Ximen Zhi and others think that we are Ximen Yu''s subordinates, and Ximen Guyan attaches great importance to Ximen Yu now. They were afraid that their father knew they were dealing with Ximen Yu, so they didn''t dare to block and kill Xiaobai at the gate of the city. They all started to kill Xiaobai after they were far away from Tianyu city. That''s why Xiaobai has been able to escape many times. They have nothing to do with Xiaobai. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded, deep in the heart. Suddenly, with a shock in his heart, he looked at Xiaobai and asked:


    "in this way, ximenzhi, ximenzhi and others already know that you are Kunpeng?"


    Xiao Bai tilted his head and thought, "it should be, because when I was flying, I turned into Kun Peng, otherwise I couldn''t fly them."


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but smile bitterly. It seems that Xiaobai is a Kunpeng beast. I''m afraid the whole vast continent will soon know. Suddenly, he said:


    "Xiaobai, are they still chasing you now?"


    "No!" Xiao Bai shook his head and said, "they didn''t care about me three years ago. Instead, they sent someone to invite me several times. Want to talk to me, I did not pay attention to them. After that. They don''t look for me anymore


    Xu Ziyan thought a little and said: "I think they think they have nothing to do with you for the time being. The main character they deal with is Ximen Yu. As long as Simon Yu dies, they think you are the ownerless thing. At that time, it''s not too late for them to find a way to deal with you. And once ximenyu dies, the first thing they have to do is not surround and kill you, but to appease you. So, before ximenyu''s death, you should be safe. Everything is waiting for heboxian mansion. "


    Turn your eyes to Xu Haolong. Xu haosang and Lu Guangtian said in a low voice: "I think when the Hebo immortal mansion is opened in three years'' time, the whole mainland will focus on the Hebo immortal mansion, even ximenzhi and ximenjie. We just take this opportunity to leave Tianyu city. Go to Lianhua peak. "


    Xu Haolong and Xu haosang''s eyes lit up when they heard it. They have heard about Lianhua peak from Xiaobai and Lu Guangtian for a long time. I have been longing for it for a long time. Now hearing what Xu Ziyan said, I am very excited. A few people together, also think that at that time is Tianyu city to their attention to relax.


    There are less than 800 Xu family disciples in ximenyu. Xiaobai can transport all the people away twice. And it takes more than ten days to go back and forth from here to Lianhua peak. It takes less than a month for the Xu family to disperse and sneak out of Tianyu city on the second day of Tianyu city''s journey to Hebo Xianfu, and then to be transported by Xiaobai to Lianhua peak.


    When Hebo immortal mansion is opened, there will be many high-level monks escorting their own jiedan disciples, such as ximenzhi. Simon Jie and others will certainly take their own men to go in person. Maybe four Mahayana masters will also go.


    At Xiaobai''s speed, I''m afraid all the Xu family members will be transported back to Lianhua peak. The Hebo immortal mansion has just opened, and the high-level monks who escorted jiedan''s disciples have not yet returned.


    After some deliberation, they decided that three years later, when the Hebo immortal mansion was opened, after all the people left Tianyu City, they secretly left Tianyu city and went to Lianhua peak.


    Xu Shu, who was standing on one side, saw that everyone''s deliberation was over. He came forward and said to Xu Ziyan in a soft voice, "patriarch, I want to take part in the trip to Hebo immortal mansion."


    "We''re going to take part, too!" Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao also step forward and ask Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan just pondered a little, then nodded to agree. These three people are the people who have opened their blood and will be the backbone of the Xu family in the future. It''s also the person who will keep close to you in the future. If you don''t experience the storm, how can you see the rainbow. Xu Ziyan wants disciples who can help her and her family, not flowers hiding in the greenhouse. Therefore, Xu Shu''s demands made Xu Ziyan very happy.


    And charged everyone a few words, Xu Ziyan began to shut down. This time, Xu Ziyan began to cultivate her sword Qi. She wanted to upgrade her noumenon to a higher level before entering Hebo immortal mansion.


    Two years later, Xu Ziyan had already reached the peak of Chinese treasure. Then it took three months to refine a lot of pills. After that, he took out 108 columns and made a set of ten thousand li yellow sand array.


    Then Xu Ziyan began to gather Qi sword. It''s only one month away from Hebo immortal''s residence, plus Xu Ziyan''s Qi sword, he has nearly 2000 Qi swords in the spirit sealing array inside Xu Ziyan''s body. However, after two years of Jian Qi decisive cultivation, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation could not have no influence. Unconsciously, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was promoted to the peak of the 12th layer of jiedan period.It''s only one step away from the end of jiedan period. Xu Ziyan also wants to break through the cultivation to the perfect state of jiedan period, but this is not what you want to break through. It needs to understand the attributes you cultivate, and Xu Ziyan wants to understand more than one attribute. She hasn''t practiced in the past ten years. At this time, she wants to break through to the perfect state of jiedan period, but she doesn''t find an opportunity, which makes Xu Ziyan depressed for a moment I don''t know.


    The first thing you see when you come out of Guanzhong is Ximen jade. Now Ximen jade is a great success in jiedan period. When I saw Xu Ziyan, I said, "I''ve met my sister!"


    "Xiaoyu, it''s not bad. It''s the end of the Dan period!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    "It''s all my sister''s grace. If my sister hadn''t cured me, I''m afraid I''m still living a decadent life. "


    "It''s all your own effort." Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "I''m looking forward to you becoming the second generation of the Lord of Tianyu city."


    Simon''s face was firm and said, "sister, don''t worry. Now I know that the influence around a monk is important, but it is not. The most important thing is our own strength. This time I enter the heboxian mansion, I must get the water pearl and understand the meaning of water. If I become the second generation Lord of Tianyu city in the future, then everything in Tianyu city belongs to my sister. "


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan''s reply was also very impolite. At the same time, he said firmly: "Xiaoyu, don''t worry, I will try my best to get the water pearl for you when I enter the heboxian mansion this time."


    "Thank you, sister!" Ximen jade is another deep gift.


    Xu Ziyan holds up ximenyu, and brings Lu Guangtian, Xu Haolong and others. Several people sat down in the room. Xu Ziyan looked at ximenyu and asked faintly:


    "Xiaoyu, will your father go to heboxian mansion this time?"


    Simon Yu shook her head and said in a soft voice: "my father called us to go a few days ago. He didn''t say he was going. He just told our children to make all preparations. Except for the eldest brother, the second brother, the fourth brother and the sixth sister, who are now in their infancy, the remaining six brothers and sisters are going to enter the heboxian mansion. Of course, the elder brother, the second brother, the fourth sister and the sixth sister also have a lot of subordinates who will go to heboxian mansion, so they will also take a group of experts to escort them. "


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Haolong and others looked at each other, heart, it is so. It seems that there should be no problem with the family migration. At this time, they can''t think of and can''t focus on the Xu family. It''s the best time to move.


    Suddenly, Ximen Yuwei frowned and said, "it''s reasonable that my elder brother should suppress cultivation. I don''t know why he broke through the Yuanying period a few years ago and missed the trip to Hebo immortal mansion."


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "I''m afraid that your elder brother was the first child ten years ago. I''m afraid that among your ten brothers and sisters, your elder brother''s cultivation is the highest, that is, your fourth brother and sixth sister are not his rivals."


    "How?" Ximenyu was shocked.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said with a wry smile: "you, Simon straight elder brother, are not ordinary, not as straight as his name. It''s not as dandy as he seems to be. When I first met him, I could smell the breath of collecting breath on him. It''s just that his level of breath collecting talisman is not enough, so I can still detect it. If I''m not wrong, your elder brother''s cultivation is the worst, and it''s also the cultivation in the later period of Yuanying. If not, it''s the cultivation above the period of transforming God. "


    Hearing this, Ximen jade looked heavy. Xu Ziyan patted him on the shoulder and said, "Xiaoyu, don''t worry too much. You are still young, and you have experienced too many twists and turns, which delays your cultivation. I think as long as you get the water pearl during this trip to Hebo immortal mansion, your accomplishments will soon surpass your elder brother. "


    "Well!" Ximen Yu nodded vigorously.


    Xu Ziyan looked at Xu Shu, Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao again. After three years of hard work, they were all promoted to the eleventh level of jiedan period. He nodded with satisfaction.


    In the following days, Xu Ziyan and others completely relaxed and prepared for the trip to Hebo immortal mansion. But Lu Guangtian, Xu Haolong and Xu haosang are secretly preparing for the family migration.


    *


    comrades are so awesome that I finally entered the top ten of the pink ticket list. However, it is only the tenth place! I''ve already puckered up. My comrades in arms kick me again and let me fly up for a while!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    Thank you for 303, yby4989, xiaogezi, lazy Feitian girl, Aifeng C, Yilin, funnysijia, Iren, beryl1111, Benben fly, Yan Shuang, Xueye pistachio, speechless ^ - ^, guqin, I''m not angel, Yueqi, CERI, Nanqi, tllsh The pink tickets of erry, Wenyan, Wenwen, Lianyu, Lanyu, nihaohi, Shuyou 71, Xuechen 1225, ~ ~ ~ ~ 80, Fenmo!


    *


    on Ailao Mountain, years of heavy rain stopped three years ago.


    At this time, the sun is shining, cloudless.


    The top of Ailao Mountain.


    A great young man stands on the top of the mountain with his hands down.


    Beside him was a huge head whistling around him. After a while, he went straight out, counted Li in an instant, and returned in an instant. It''s just that the head, which was originally 100 meters in circumference, is now only 80 meters in circumference.


    This boy is the soul of Yanshan, who is 16 years old. In recent years, the soul of Yanshan has been refining Langya''s head. Although the integration of Langya''s head into his body is only one fifth, the Yanshan spirit is already the state of great fullness in jiedan period, and the incomplete head sacrifice has become a magic weapon.


    The soul of Yanshan is moving. Langya''s head, whistling around, rushes towards the soul of Yanshan. As the distance approaches, it becomes smaller and smaller, and finally becomes the size of a baby''s fist. Hidden in the body of Yanshan soul.


    "Ziyan, here I am. Do you remember me There is a trace of complexity in the eyes of Yanshan spirit. There is still a glimmer of expectation.


    *


    on the top of the snow mountain deep in the northern prairie, the purple eyed zombie wounded fan Haixin again, and then flew to the place where yuejing had disappeared. In recent years, he tried many times to get in. Because as a zombie, he should be able to move underground without hindrance.


    However, since Yue Jing went in, there naturally formed a border, blocking the purple eyed zombies outside. But the purple eyed zombies won''t give up. In the past few years, except when fan Haixin came to look for him, he would hurt fan Haixin. He spent the rest of his time waiting for Yue Jing to come out from the top of the mountain.


    Suddenly. Purple eyed zombies jump. Instantly left the spot, flew into the air. As soon as he left the ground, the glacier cracked a crack in the shaking. A figure flashed. Yuejing''s figure appears on the top of the mountain.


    Yue Jing''s figure just stood on the top of the mountain, he felt a strong wind rushing towards him. Eagerly, he retreated as he pleased. At the same time, he doubled his right palm, and a dragon of fire formed between his hands and rushed to the strong wind above his head.


    That strong wind is from the purple eyed zombie. At this time, he was holding out a palm, five fingers like a sword, and thrusting it into yuejing''s head. Seeing Yue Jing''s quick reaction. And in an instant released a fire dragon to attack himself. Originally, zombies were afraid of fire, but at this time, the purple eyed zombies did not escape and rushed directly to the fire dragon. Five fingers suddenly burst into the fire dragon. Once inserted and twisted, the fire dragon was twisted to pieces.


    At the same time, the figure pulled out a shadow and rushed towards yuejing. The five fingers stretched out for tens of meters and grabbed yuejing''s head.


    Yuejing''s body swept out horizontally, but the speed was not as fast as zombies. The little finger of purple eyed zombie wiped yuejing''s face and cut yuejing''s face into a blood trough, blowing out blood.


    Yuejing''s head suddenly burst out a colorful bead, burst out thousands of rays. The scene on the top of the snow mountain suddenly changed. Purple eyed zombies seem to be in a magnificent world all of a sudden.


    The pavilions, pavilions, pavilions and pavilions make the purple eyed zombies lose themselves all at once.


    Yue Jing stood quietly in a corner of the mountain top, and the purple eyed zombie stood there like a dead wood. Suddenly, purple flickered in his eyes, and the head of the purple eyed zombie slowly turned, and finally stopped in a direction.


    He found Yue Jing. The purple light in his eyes twinkled, breaking the illusion of mirage beads. His body twinkled, and he rushed to yuejing in an instant. Although Yue Jing''s cultivation has reached the end of the Dan period, he knows that he is still not the opponent of the purple eyed zombie. It''s just this step, but it seems to be in a mirage. The tower is like another space, and the figure disappears in a moment.


    Purple eyes of zombies twinkle in their eyes and search around slowly. At this time, eighteen yuejing figures suddenly appeared in the mirage space, looking at the purple eyed zombies standing in the middle with a sneer. There is a mirage bead hanging on each yuejing''s head. Suddenly, in the mirage bead on each yuejing''s head, there is a figure gradually becoming clear.


    The figure that became clear was a white tiger.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the white tiger in the mirage bead suddenly raises its head and roars. Its body shape diffuses out of the mirage bead and turns into 18 giant tigers, and its eyes are staring at the purple eyed zombie in the middle.A trace of anxiety flashed through the eyes of the purple eyed zombie. He found that his purple eyes could not break the illusion brought by the mirage bead in an instant. However, time does not wait for him to distinguish the real Yue Jing. I''m afraid he has been killed by the white tiger. He could feel that he was not the opponent of the white tiger.


    Eighteen white tigers opened their mouths, and each tiger''s mouth was rapidly condensing a light mass, and then they shot towards the purple eyed zombie in the middle.


    Although the purple eyed zombie can''t immediately distinguish Yue Jing''s mirage, the mirage space can''t trap him. Seeing the white tiger''s burst attack, the Zombie''s purple eyes suddenly burst out dazzling purple awn, instantly saw everything around, and left the mirage space in a flash.


    In an instant, there was a roaring sound behind him, and a little spark splashed on his back. Although it''s just a spark, it''s a spark from the white tiger, which has severely damaged the back of the purple eyed zombie. There was a big hole in the bowl. The purple eyed zombie screamed and swayed on the top of the snow mountain. Then it disappeared.


    A magnificent color disappeared, and yuejing''s figure appeared on the top of the snow mountain again. Looking at the direction of the purple eyed Zombie''s disappearance, his eyes were cold.


    The mirage bead was hidden in yuejing''s body, and the white tiger in the mirage bead was obviously frustrated. He said to yuejing:


    "yuejing, you need to improve your strength quickly. My injury has not recovered, with my current strength, I can only play once a day


    "Master white tiger!" Yue Jing said with a bitter smile: "I also want to improve my strength quickly!"


    "Let''s go to Hebo immortal''s residence first. It''s said that Hebo left a lot of pills there. At the beginning, Hebo had a soul soothing pill in his hand. If I can get a soul soothing pill in heboxian mansion, it will be of great benefit to my recovery. "


    "Good!" Yue Jing answered respectfully, raised her eyes to the west, and a trace of ferocity appeared on her face:


    "Xu Ziyan. I''m coming. I haven''t forgotten what you look like? Ha ha, this time I don''t just want you to die, I also remember the scenery in front of the gate of taixuanzong mountain


    Body movement. Yuejing disappeared on the top of the snow mountain.


    A quarter of an hour later, a figure suddenly appeared on the top of the snow mountain. It was the purple eyed zombie who had gone back and forth. Looking at the direction of yuejing''s departure, the purple light twinkled in his eyes.


    As the wind blows by, a figure appears opposite the purple eyed zombie. It''s fan Haixin holding a long gun.


    "Van Helsing. Are you finished? " Purple smoke zombie suddenly a little irritable.


    Fan Haixin speechless, just with the action of clenching the gun to answer the purple eye zombie. The purple eyed zombie sighed:


    "fan Haixin. Since you force me so much, it seems that I should leave the big snow mountain, too


    Fan Haixin is a tight heart, a sharp eyes, a step forward heavily. The purple eyed zombie didn''t have the slightest reaction, but said faintly:


    "with your current strength, you''re not my opponent. Hebo immortal mansion is about to open. You''d better go there to experience. Maybe you''ll meet some chance."


    Fan Haixin was stunned, his eyes revealed thinking, but immediately became firm. He looked at the purple eyed zombie and said:


    "if I don''t kill you, I won''t leave."


    "Because I''m a zombie?" The purple eyed Zombie''s eyes twinkled.


    "Good! You shouldn''t exist. " Van Helsing looked past without fear.


    "Being is reasonable! You are too busy


    The purple eyed zombie hummed coldly and disappeared completely after a few flashes in the air.


    Fan Haixin stuck his gun in the snow and sighed leisurely as he watched the purple eyed zombie disappear. Half shot, put away the gun and fly to the West.


    Deep in the western desert, Xu Ziyan followed ximenyu and flew forward. There are thousands of miles of yellow sand all around. There is no green in sight. From the extreme view, all of them are yellow. From time to time, hurricanes blow, sand dunes drift, the whole scene is like the wilderness.


    Xu Ziyan looked around and saw countless monks flying in the same direction from all directions. There are some sects, some aristocratic families, and of course there are also Sanxian. However, most of these immortals form teams, and few of them go alone.


    "It seems that the opening of Hebo immortal mansion has attracted the monks of the whole vast continent. I don''t know if the monks of the northern celestial world will come here? Will taixuanzong''s senior brothers and sisters come? "


    A little worry flashed between the eyebrows: "Xiaobai should have started to move. I don''t know if the secret migration of the family will go smoothly? It''s going well, isn''t it? "


    The longer you fly, the more monks you see. Ten days later, there were hundreds of thousands of monks around, and the number was still growing.


    Behind Xu Ziyan are Xu Shu, Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao. After ximenyu, there are 50 monks of jiedan period. At the same time, there are two masters of distraction period on ximenyu''s side. These two masters were sent by Ximen Guyan to protect Ximen jade on the way, while the fifty jiedan period Yuanman wanted to follow Ximen jade into Hebo immortal''s house to find the water pearl.Not far away from ximenyu''s team are his brothers and sisters. They are equally huge. Each team also has distracted experts. Each team also has at least 50 successful monks in jiedan period. The eyes that look at each other are full of naked intention to kill.


    *


    I also want to break out, but I''m too busy with my work and the weather is hot every day. It''s really hard to work two chapters every day! If conditions permit, I will work hard! My comrades in arms! Forgive the bell! So what, throw some more pink tickets, let me take a small step! Hey, hey


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    Warm congratulations to muxixi for becoming the best helmsman!


    *


    Xu Ziyan sighed and said in his heart, "it seems that these ten children of Ximen Guyan regard the trip to Hebo immortal mansion as an opportunity to destroy each other''s strength, and they are all full of killing intention."


    Turn your eyes and look around again, your heart becomes colder and colder. The friars in sight all around are releasing their killing intention. It seems that this trip to Hebo immortal mansion is in danger! It''s just that I came to heboxian mansion to seek opportunities, isn''t it? Why are you so murderous?


    Looking at ximenyu, he asked in a low voice, "Xiaoyu, you said that everyone just went to heboxian mansion to seek some opportunities. Why did they all look murderous one by one?"


    Simon Yu also frowned and looked a little gloomy and said, "sister, my father told me about this. In the past hundreds of thousands of years, Hebo immortal mansion has been opened countless times. Almost all the outer areas have been explored, but few monks can get into the inner areas. Therefore, the nature of this trip to Hebo immortal mansion gradually changed.


    In addition to the very strong monks, most of them took the trip to Hebo immortal mansion as a place to experience and gain fame. There are also a lot of herbs and monsters in the peripheral areas, which can make those friars get actual gains. Those friars who have made a name during their trip to Hebo immortal mansion will be promoted when they return to the clan or family. Those friars who have made a name will be invited by many forces, especially those families, including our Tianyu City, will rush to recruit them Those strong men who broke out in Hebo immortal mansion.


    Therefore, this trip to Hebo''s immortal mansion is not only a chance to find opportunities within the immortal mansion, but also a chance to win the favor of various forces outside the immortal mansion after gaining fame. As long as they are favored by various forces, they will naturally have more abundant cultivation resources. So all the monks came with the intention of killing. There''s nothing to be surprised about. "


    After hearing this, Xu Ziyan nodded in secret. The cultivation of immortals can not be achieved by one''s hard work. That requires resources. If there is no clan power to rely on, it needs to be favored by one power to obtain resources. If there is clan power to rely on, it needs more resources. Resources are the foundation of cultivating immortals. If we lose this foundation, everything is nonsense. No wonder they all regard each other as enemies.


    With a slight frown, he asked in a soft voice, "these people will not start killing as soon as they enter the Hebo immortal mansion, will they?"


    "No!" Ximenyu said softly, "my father and I said that at the beginning, everyone would look for resources in the heboxian mansion. After all, there are rich herbs and minerals in the periphery of the heboxian mansion, which are extremely precious and rare in the vast continent. Or something that doesn''t exist at all.


    And there are still some prohibitions that have not been cracked by the predecessors, and the contents have not been taken by the predecessors. Therefore, at the beginning, we will still collect all kinds of treasures from heboxian mansion. But. Over time. Fighting is inevitable. Be careful, sister. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and raised his vigilance. But I didn''t worry too much. With her cultivation, there may be people she can''t match, but if you want to protect yourself, there should be no problem.


    Six more days.


    On the seventh day they came to a place and stopped. Xu Ziyan looked around, only to see that in addition to hundreds of thousands of monks. All are long yellow sand. Where is the fairy house? I couldn''t help feeling confused.


    The monks who arrived fell from the air and sat on the sand one by one with their knees crossed. Breathe quietly. Some big powers, such as Luotian and xiaoluotian, lihuozong and Tianyu City, all sat in front of them and formed a circle in the middle. And behind these first forces are all kinds of small and medium-sized forces from strong to weak, as well as scattered immortals. There are monks everywhere.


    Xu Ziyan belongs to Tianyu city at this time. Naturally, he belongs to the first force. How can Tianyu City, with Ximen lonely smoke in Mahayana period, not belong to the first force? Sitting in front of him, Xu Ziyan looked at the desert surrounded by a circle. There was nothing in it, except sand.


    Is this the heboxian mansion? If this is the Hebo immortal mansion without any characteristics, how did these monks find it? Sanxiu or those small sects, the new forces may follow these large sects and big forces to come here. But how on earth did those big forces find their way here? It seems that the big family or big power must have their secret method, and can become a powerful party. The inside information can''t be underestimated.


    When I looked around, hundreds of thousands of monks were all in black. I couldn''t see who they were, and I didn''t see the disciples of taixuanzong. I thought they were all in the back. I didn''t know where they were. Eyes in the recent circle of friars who passed, saw a few familiar people. Wang Junjie of daluotian, ye Fei of Shenji sect of Central Plains and Li Ling of Kunlun sect. Next to Ye Fei, you can see the original cloister of Dongfang Shenji sect. Next to Wang Junjie, you can see the original Yue Tianguan of Qinghuo sect. To Xu Ziyan''s surprise, he didn''t see yuejing.


    Her eyes suddenly brightened, and she saw Gong Shun not far away. At this time, Gong shunduan was sitting behind a woman in a red shirt. Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrank. She remembered that the woman seemed to be Yun Piao Piao, granddaughter of Mahayana monk Nan feifeng. See Xu Ziyan looked over, Gong Shun toward Xu Ziyan gently nodded, Xu Ziyan also nodded. But the clouds were sitting there with their eyes slightly closed.Xu Ziyan looks around and sees Yan Hongfei again, but the familiar Houshan and Yanshan spirit do not appear. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but move. Why didn''t the soul of Yanshan come? With the character of Yanshan soul and such a big bustle, how could he not come? Yan Hongfei sat there with a gloomy face. No one looked at him, as if someone owed him a spirit stone.


    After seeing a circle, Xu Ziyan also slightly lowered his eyes and sat there to adjust his breath. Xu Ziyan didn''t know the slightest about Hebo immortal mansion, but he also knew that he had arrived at the end of the earth. I don''t know when the Hebo immortal mansion will open, but I''m looking forward to it. The secret way in my heart is that the immortal world is much more colorful than the secular world.


    Day after day, nine days have passed.


    On this day, Xu Ziyan''s mind was suddenly shocked and opened her eyes from breathing. There is a slight fluctuation in space, and the fluctuation is becoming stronger and stronger. Suddenly, the sky changed color, the original cloudless sky, I do not know where suddenly came out of a piece of dark clouds, from all directions to the middle of the polymerization. It''s just an instant to cover up the sky, as if the whole sky has been covered up. Then the dark clouds in the sky slowly whirled up, like a huge black vortex.


    A thick golden light came out of the dark whirlpool and fell from the sky, just within the circle of the friars. It was originally a desert in the middle of the region, slowly spread a trace of green, this trace of green quietly spread, and soon in the middle of the crowd appeared an oasis, but a mile around, in the middle of the oasis there is a pool of clear water, shining in the golden light.


    "The Hebo fairy mansion is open!" A distracted friar sitting beside ximenyu said lightly.


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan was stunned and thought, "is this oasis less than a mile in front of us the heboxian mansion?"? This This How many people can it hold? There are hundreds of thousands of people here!


    "Go in!" Said the distracted monk in a voice. At the same time, Xu Ziyan also heard the major forces say these three words at the same time.


    In front of Xu Ziyan''s eyes, the monks of jiedan period, who were from all the major forces, flew to the oasis one after another. In the air, they jumped to the green pool in the middle of the oasis. As soon as his figure flashed, he disappeared in the middle of the pool.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly realized that the pool must be the entrance of Hebo immortal mansion. I just don''t know what the inside of Hebo immortal mansion will look like?


    Looking back at Xu Shu, Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao said "be careful", then they followed ximenyu closely, rushed to the oasis and jumped into the pool.


    At the moment of jumping into the pool, the scenery suddenly changed. Looking at the endless mountains and trees, Xu Ziyan seemed to be in a dream.


    Endless mountains, forests, grasslands, rivers


    This is clearly an independent small world, as if it is the same as the Ziyan space in one''s own body, and as if it was the ancient space that taixuanzong entered at the beginning, but it is much larger than that ancient space. As for the Ziyan space in his body, which is bigger, Xu Ziyan can''t see at this time.


    Is this the Hebo immortal mansion?


    How can a fairy house be equivalent to a small world? Isn''t that amazing? He Bo is really a big hand!


    More and more people enter the immortal mansion. The first thing the monks do is to find their own camp, and then gather together to find a place to camp. Anyway, it took three years to close the Hebo immortal mansion after it was opened, and there were hundreds of thousands of monks entering the immortal mansion. The situation was very complicated. It''s not important to explore the Hebo immortal mansion first, but it''s urgent to stabilize the position. Otherwise, he was surrounded and killed by other friars before he had to wait for the treasure hunt. Isn''t that a unjust death?


    Xu Ziyan is naturally with ximenyu and others at this time. She is followed by Xu Shu, Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao. And ximenyu followed by fifty jiedan period.


    "Sister, what shall we do now?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    Xu Ziyan looked around, here is a very vast prairie, can not see the edge at a glance. At this time, more and more monks entered the prairie. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said in a soft voice:


    "the monks here are too miscellaneous. We''d better stay away from the entrance, find a place to settle down, and then discuss it slowly!"


    "Hum!"


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s voice fell, several cold hum came from the side


    *


    the Hebo immortal mansion is open! Ask for a pink ticket! Strive for progress!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    Thank you very much for butterfly dance rhyme, book friend arcz, park Yuexi, shunshun 666, book friend 812, the novel recommended by registered members of gone with the wind astronomy, Zheng Huifen, JJ Xiaojin, Ouyang Bingchen, lazy cat 11, and ~ ~ pajamas ~ ~ Pink tickets!


    *


    hearing this, Xu Ziyan was stunned and looked at the place where she was humming coldly, with a few wisps of disdainful eyes. Looking away from those people, he looks at other jiedanqi Yuanman who follows ximenyu. He looks scornful and sarcastic. Xu Ziyan is very puzzled. Are they not with him?


    Xu Ziyan once again looked at those people who gave a cold hum to themselves. Unexpectedly, when those people saw Xu Ziyan looking at them again, they glared at Xu Ziyan fiercely. Their eyes swept over Xu Ziyan, Xu Shu, Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao, and their disdain was more obvious.


    At this time, ximenyu also noticed the eyes of her subordinates, so she looked at them with dignity and snorted coldly. After death of 50 knot Dan period big round full gather to disdain of vision, but the face is with thick don''t accept.


    these fifty knots are full of Simon solitary smoke sent to Simon jade, which can be said to be the essence of the young generation of Simon''s solitary tobacco culture. Everyone''s heart is full of pride. When they left Tianyu City, they found that there were four more people under their young master ximenyu. Among them, the most powerful one was just the peak of the later jiedan period, and the other three were even weaker to the 11th level of jiedan period.


    In this way, it is inevitable to despise Xu Ziyan''s four people in my heart and think that the four people in front of me are completely dragging their feet. These fifty people have decided in their hearts. After waiting to enter Hebo immortal house, let Xu Ziyan do some chores. If there is a fierce battle, we will never pay attention to the weak. They are ximenyu''s guards, and their first task is to protect ximenyu. They will follow ximenyu in the future.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that after entering the Hebo immortal mansion, their young master, ximenyu, who would follow him all his life, was actually asking Xu Ziyan, who had only the 12th floor of jiedan period, for advice! This makes them these days the city''s proud son, a group of jiedan period full of love how can?


    Although forced by ximenyu''s eyes. They didn''t explode at Xu Ziyan. But that doesn''t mean they''re going to put up with it. One of them looks like the captain of the 50 jiedan grand circle. Although he no longer looks at Xu Ziyan, he says coldly:


    "you four, please pray for your own happiness. We will not protect you. "


    Ximenyu''s face revealed a trace of embarrassment. To tell you the truth, ximenyu hasn''t seen Xu Ziyan. Last time I bet with my second brother, I saw Xu Ziyan once. But Xu Ziyan only made a fist, and he didn''t know how powerful it was. In his heart, he thought that Xu Ziyan was also a powerful alchemy talisman. After all, Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments were just the 12th level of jiedan period.


    And the father gave his fifty men, but each of them was jiedan period. Even before my father left. I told him that Xu Ziyan''s ability is not as simple as his appearance. I asked him to pay more attention to communicate with Xu Ziyan. But for Xu Ziyan''s ability, he really has no bottom.


    Seeing the embarrassed look on Ximen Yu''s face, Xu Ziyan also smiles bitterly. However, Xu Ziyan did not want to work with ximenyu. It''s Xu Shu, Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao. She didn''t want to work with them. After all, with Xu Ziyan''s cultivation and ability, as well as her secret, it''s much more convenient for her to act alone. Although Xu Shu, Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao, the three people who opened their blood, were not so good at cultivation at this time, it was not so easy to kill them in jiedan period.


    As soon as he wanted to speak, he saw the captain turn to ximenyu, bow his hand and say:


    "young master, with the strength of our Tianyu City, there is no need to hide. We are here, and who dares to come up and provoke us? "


    Ximenyu''s face was completely gloomy, and one of his subordinates showed arrogance repeatedly in front of him. Do you still regard yourself as the master? Sen stares at the captain coldly and says coldly:


    "let''s go and find a place to settle down first and see what happens."


    The captain''s face stagnated, but he didn''t dare to say anything at last. He just looked at ximenyu with a gloomy face. When he didn''t pay attention, he glared at Xu Ziyan fiercely. With ximenyu and Xu Ziyan flying to an open space, he put down a formation and quietly watched.


    As time goes on, more and more people come to heboxian mansion. Ximenyu frowned slightly and said to Xu Ziyan in a soft voice:


    "elder sister, we come in first, just to seize the opportunity? Why don''t we take the current step! You see, the other advanced clans have already begun to take action. "


    Xu Ziyan looked around. Sure enough, he saw Da Luotian and Xiao Luotian. Lihuozong and some other zongmen began to move towards the end of the prairie. Xu Ziyan hesitated a little, then nodded and said:"Well, Xiaoyu, you should be more careful. You can go."


    Ximenyu''s expression is a Leng way: "elder sister, don''t you go with us?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "yes, it''s more convenient for me to act alone. Besides, we have more opportunities to separate our operations and search more places. "


    Ximenyu looks at Xu Ziyan and looks firm. She knows that Xu Ziyan has made up her mind. He nodded and said:


    "then Sister, you should be more careful! "


    Xu Ziyan nodded, and ximenyu said goodbye to Xu Ziyan. The fifty jiedan periods of Da Yuanman all looked at Xu Ziyan with a look at the dead. He thought that you, the dregs of the 12th level of cultivation in jiedan period, dare to act alone. You''ve seen people looking for death, and you''ve never seen people looking for death like this.


    Xu Ziyan naturally doesn''t care about these people, and his eyes focus on ximenyu and others to leave. After that, he scanned the vast prairie and saw that countless monks were flying away in groups.


    "Patriarch, what shall we do?" Xu Shu asked softly.


    "Let''s have a look, too!" Xu Ziyan said softly, "after leaving the prairie. I''ll leave you three. You three need to be more careful. "


    "Patriarch..." Xu Xinghai suddenly raised his head.


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand. He said softly, "I don''t need your protection. Now that I have come to Hebo fairy house, this is the chance. You should take good advantage of it."


    Three people looked at each other, had to whisper "yes".


    Vertical body shape, four people toward the end of the prairie slowly fly. Xu Ziyan''s flight was not fast, and his divine consciousness extended outwards, carefully observing everything around him. She didn''t know much about heboxian mansion, so she had a good temper. Naturally, prudence comes first.


    But after flying for less than half an hour, Xu Ziyan''s face changed. She felt the wave of space. The body quickly stopped in the air and looked at it with extreme eyes. At this time in her side constantly have friars passing, "Hula" to fly forward. I''m afraid it''s too slow. Precious herbs and minerals were robbed by others. When flying by Xu Ziyan''s side, they all look back at Xu Ziyan strangely. They don''t know why she suddenly stops.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense rapidly extended to all sides. Passing the friars flying all over the sky, extending to the distance. Suddenly, she was shocked. In the distance, she saw a lot of monsters, not only on the ground, but also in the air. They were coming from all directions to the prairie.


    "Patriarch. Why did you stop? " Xu Shu asked softly.


    "Here comes the monster!" Xu Ziyan''s mouth passed a bitter smile.


    Xu Shu, Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao showed a trace of caution on their faces. While observing the distance with his divine sense, Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice:


    "don''t worry now. Just some first-order monsters. It''s just that the number of them is amazing


    "How many?" Xu Xingjiao asked softly.


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ziyan gently shook his head, said: "too much, can not see the edge."


    "It''s just a first-order monster, isn''t it a problem, clan leader?" Xu Xinghai clenched his fist and said in a loud voice.


    "If it''s just a first-order monster, it won''t be a problem. However, it is impossible to have only one level monsters. I am afraid there will be higher level monsters soon. Besides, even if there are only first-order monsters, if their number is far more than that of our friars, thousands of times or tens of thousands of times, the result will be even worse. " Xu Ziyan''s face is a little gloomy.


    Xu Shu, Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao''s faces also changed. At the thought of being among ten thousand times as many monsters as himself, even if it was just a first-order monster, his face was a little pale.


    Xu Ziyan is well aware of the truth that ants kill elephants. Moreover, with the attack of monsters, all of them may not be first-class monsters.


    "The Hebo fairy house is really dangerous! This is just entering Xu Ziyan''s heart sank.


    "Yes, I have!"


    Xu Ziyan dropped her eyes slightly, and the divine sense of the late Yuan infant passed the monster and extended to the back of the monster. Under the cover of her divine consciousness, the friars who started earlier collided with the monster.


    Where are the first-order monsters placed in the eyes of those friars of jiedan period? So they didn''t panic at all. All kinds of gorgeous magic bombarded them. Like blowing withered and decaying, he blasted the surrounding monsters to death, and his body still sped forward without any deceleration.


    Xu Ziyan was still standing in the air. At the entrance of Hebo immortal mansion, there were still monks rushing in. After that, watching the other friars flying away, they chose a direction at will. As long as the friars who flew by Xu Ziyan''s side, they all looked at them strangely. They didn''t know why they were standing motionless in the air.


    Xu Ziyan closed her eyes slightly, released her divine sense and observed the collision between the monster and the monk. Xu Shu, Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao form a triangle and protect Xu Ziyan in the middle. They watch the friars passing by them from time to time with vigilant eyes. And Xu Ziyan occasionally told them what happened in front of him.


    The monks who entered the heboxian mansion were flying in all directions, and there were monsters in all directions of the prairie. At this time, fighting broke out everywhere on the boundary of the prairie.*


    when the first watch arrives, ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    Thank you very much_ The reward of classmate Er (1888), classmate ziyimiao (1888), classmate peach blossom (588), classmate Yueqie (588), classmate Tangtang 8719 (200), classmate Yangguang Xiaohe (100), classmate Fuyu (100)!


    *


    "patriarch, we''re just?"


    Xu Xingjiao opened his mouth as if to swallow something. However, what he thought at this time was phagocytosis. So many monsters, even if it was the first level, phagocytosis was also very enjoyable! You know, Xu Xingjiao can devour all things in the world, and he can also devour the vitality of monsters and transform them into his own true yuan. Listening to Xu Ziyan''s occasional explanation, he opened his mouth again and his eyes lit up.


    Xu Ziyan still slightly closed his eyes, a smile passed by the corner of his mouth. How she didn''t know Xu Xingjiao''s mind. He said faintly:


    "no hurry, it''s a hard and protracted battle. Now it''s just a first-order monster. I''m afraid it won''t be long before there will be a higher-order monster. Star angle, don''t worry, there will be many monsters for you to swallow. Shu''er, so many monsters will surely encounter poisonous monsters. Don''t forget to collect Neidan at that time. "


    "Yes." Xu Shu''s eyes are bright.


    "Xinghai, do you have enough bottles?"


    "Well!" Xu Xinghai nodded.


    "After a while, you can selectively collect the essence and blood of some monsters, which is very good for improving your noumenon."


    "Yes." Xu Xinghai''s eyes are also bright.


    Two hours later, Xu Ziyan four people have fallen from the air to the ground. Xu Ziyan sat on the ground with his knees crossed and took back his extended divine consciousness. To Xu Shu, Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao said in a low voice:


    "take a good breath, more fierce fighting is still behind."


    When the friars in front just met the first level monster. It''s great. It''s great. All the way in. Kill the monsters on the earth and in the sky, and kill them at the same speed. However, after an hour passed, the situation of ants biting the elephant was gradually reflected. Although each friar is still easily killing the monster, but the speed of progress is gradually reduced.


    "Hold on! Hold on! No matter how many, they are just some first-order monsters. As long as you kill it, it''s OK! "


    Every monk thought so in his heart, but the reality is cruel. It''s not just that their speed of breaking through the encirclement is decreasing, but what makes them sink in their heart is that. In front of their eyes began to appear a second-order monster.


    In terms of individual strength, the second-order monsters are just mole ants in the eyes of these jiedan periods. But it''s the number of monsters that makes them struggle. Although they are still pushing, the speed of pushing has dropped down again. And I began to worry in my heart. What they worry about is that now the second level monster has appeared. So will there be more powerful monsters next?


    Fortunately, there are more and more monks in Hebo immortal mansion. And although the speed of these friars slowed down, there was no casualty. After all, the second level monster was too weak for them. Now they''re thinking. Break through the encirclement of monsters as soon as possible. As long as you break through the encirclement of monsters, you can run away immediately. Even if there are high-level monsters, they can''t help it.


    However, it is very difficult to break through the siege of monsters. There are too many monsters to be seen on the ground. The sky is even more densely covered without a trace of gap, looking into the distance. The monsters in the sky and on the earth seem to be connected together.


    After killing for a day and a night, the monks from all sides had already burst into the hundred Li, as if they had seen the end of the monster encirclement. But these friars have begun to be a little tired. At this time, there are 100000 friars who have entered the Hebo immortal mansion, and there are still friars who continue to enter from the Hebo immortal mansion.


    "Patriarch, are we still waiting here?" Xu Xingjiao opened his mouth and said.


    "Wait!" Xu Ziyan slightly closed his eyes and said faintly: "these monsters are just the vanguards outside, and the more fierce fighting is still behind."


    There are friars flying over the sky, flying in all directions towards the prairie. These monks who had just entered the heboxian mansion immediately felt the fluctuation of space and knew that there was a fight in the distance. The existence of struggle means the existence of interests, so these new monks did not hesitate to fly towards the place of struggle. No one paid attention to Xu Ziyan''s four people sitting on the ground, even almost no one saw them. Xu Ziyan''s four people were too small in the vast prairie.


    When the third level monster began to appear, all the friars began to sink. The third level monster is not the opponent of these friars in jiedan period, but the momentum is weakening. Because no one knows if there will be higher level monsters next. And at this time, they really feel tired. If not for the continuous addition of new monks to heboxian mansion, I''m afraid they will start to get hurt at this time. In this way, they also began to stop the pace of advance, from active offensive breakthrough to passive defense.


    At the end of the next day, the number of monks in heboxian mansion has reached 200000. But the monks who finally broke into the hundred Li began to retreat slowly, because the fourth level monster appeared. Today, the whole prairie is surrounded by an army of monsters from the first level to the fourth level.On the third day, monks continued to enter the entrance of heboxian mansion, but at the beginning, some monks of jiedan period came in, and they were not very strong. Later, they were monks of foundation period.


    The monk in the distance is still slowly retreating, but the movement is more difficult. The reason is that five level monsters began to appear. As soon as they appeared, the monks on the prairie retreated faster. All day long, all the friars have been forced back to their original position. At this time, no new friars have entered the heboxian mansion. It seems that all the friars who came to the western desert have entered the heboxian mansion.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply, and her heart began to sink. If the monster goes on attacking endlessly, I''m afraid that the 200000 monks here will be tired to death even if they are tired, even if they are no exception.


    The monks who returned were all fighting on their own. Each team listed a defensive formation. Resist the monster constantly attack. Xu Ziyan four people at this time will not be an exception, was unable to see the edge of the monster surrounded. Four people are waiting for each other back to back.


    While fighting, Xu Ziyan releases his mental strength and looks for Ximen jade. After all, ximenyu is her own person. In this chaotic situation, she still doesn''t want ximenyu to be in danger. After the mental force locked the Ximen jade, it moved towards the direction of Ximen jade. When ximenyu was near, he saw that although ximenyu''s team was tired, with the support of taking pills from time to time, he protected ximenyu in the middle, but also defended closely.


    At this time, ximenyu also saw Xu Ziyan four people. Then he cried out in a hurry: "sister, come here quickly."


    At this time, the 50 jiedan period Da Yuanman also saw that Xu Ziyan''s four men were moving towards this side. The 50 jiedan period Da Yuanman gave Xu Ziyan a sneer and tacit understanding of the defensive formation. It didn''t give Xu Ziyan any space to enter.


    Xu Ziyan just understood each other''s psychology in an instant. With Xu Ziyan''s state of mind, he would not pay attention to their careful thinking. And even if you want to pay attention, this is not a good time. As long as ximenyu is safe, Xu Ziyan will be relieved.


    "Let''s stop here!" Xu Ziyan said lightly: "be ready to rescue Ximen jade at any time."


    "Yes Xu Shu. Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao then kill the monster Bian yingdao.


    Among the four, Xu Xinghai is the most violent. Relying on the top of his inferior treasure, he doesn''t defend at all. He holds a big long gun in his hand, or stabs the beast to death or turns the gun upside down. One shot on the monster''s head. And the fifth level monster can''t hurt him at all. It''s just a monster that occasionally attacks his body. He scratched his clothes one by one.


    Xu Xingjiao is another style. It''s not violence, it''s blood. Every time, he would grasp a huge monster with both hands, and then treat the monster like a sledgehammer, and bang bang bang bang bang. At the same time, he absorbed the vitality of the monster and transformed it into his own true yuan. It''s often that the vitality of the monster''s body has not been absorbed by him, and the monster''s body has been smashed to pieces by him. Then he grabs a monster with both hands, and it''s another Ping Ping. In front of Xu Xingjiao, it''s a scene full of flesh and blood.


    All the friars around were shocked by Xu Xinghai''s violence and Xu Xingjiao''s blood. Especially those fifty jiedan periods that just ignored Ximen Yu''s scolding, the whole heart was pumping. Is this still human? These two men are more monsters than monsters.


    At this time, Ximen Yu also has a gloomy face and doesn''t speak. He sees that Xu Ziyan''s four people don''t seem to have something to do. After he let go of his heart, he was dissatisfied with his father''s 50 subordinates. A group of people who keep ordering themselves would rather not.


    After seeing the violence of Xu Xinghai and the blood of Xu Xingjiao, people around inevitably look at the two outer men of this four person group, and both of them are women. In their hearts, they all thought that these two women would not be like the monks like those two monsters!


    These two women really satisfied the psychology of the friars around, no violence, no blood. But it chilled the monks around.


    Xu Shu has already released colorless and tasteless poison within her control, and those monsters are already crumbling before they rush at her. Xu Shu is holding a pair of short daggers in his hand, waving them lightly, as if dancing a beautiful dance, harvesting the monsters.


    Xu Ziyan also precisely controls her Zhenyuan, because she doesn''t know when the monster will be able to retreat, so she is ready for a protracted war. His hands pop up like flowers, and a moon wheel hovers in front of Xu Ziyan''s body. There are more and more moon wheels. Finally, hundreds of moon wheels completely cover the space in front of Xu Ziyan''s body, like dancing fairies. The moon spirit passed by, and the blood spurted out, followed by the fallen monsters.


    The four players are divided into two extremes, one is burst, the other is feminine.


    *


    second watch! Ask for a pink ticket!


    **


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of joyce511, lilisang, DOD crazy Ling, Zongxing, Dielian Yiyi, Shuyou 477, peace2011, Shuyou 486, lhm1314 and Yu Ningyan!


    *


    Ximen Yu''s fifty jiedanqi dayuanman''s eyes to Xu Ziyan''s four people changed, but although there was no irony, they didn''t show respect, because they didn''t believe that Xu Ziyan''s four people''s cultivation could last.


    It''s very chaotic around. At the beginning, all the friars who first broke into Hebo immortal mansion were all major forces. Therefore, all the major forces have tacit understanding to choose a different direction, so now around Xu Ziyan, in addition to the forces of Tianyu City, she has not seen other familiar monks.


    The appearance of the sixth level monster made all the monks sink to the bottom. The strength of the sixth level monster is the same as that of the friars in jiedan period, and the strength of the monster is better than that of the human friars. What worries the friars most is that they don''t know if there will be seven level monsters. However, even without the appearance of seven level monsters, human friars began to suffer casualties.


    The first casualties were the friars in the foundation period, who began to die in large numbers. These friars in the foundation period were already unable to withstand the attack of the fifth level monster. When the sixth level monster appeared, they had the last straw on their psychology and began to collapse psychologically.


    With the increase of the number of sixth level monsters, the casualties of human friars also began to increase. Not only the friars in the foundation building period, but also the friars in the jiedan period began to die. Those low-level jiedan friars began to fall to the ground and die one by one.


    On the night of the fourth day, the human friars who were tired and numb were more and more seriously injured. There have been casualties of monks in jiedan period. Those monsters seem to be able to distinguish the strength of monks. The sixth level monsters began to gather to attack the high level friars of jiedan period.


    Xu Ziyan looks anxiously at Xu Shu, Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao. The heart is a Leng. First of all, Xu Xingjiao, the boy''s face is not the slightest tired, grinning, looks like a pair of abnormal enjoyment. Xu Ziyan looked at Xu Xingjiao''s hands holding the monster, and saw a faint ripple between his hands, rippling towards his body through his hands. At this time, the breath of Xu Xingjiao''s body began to fluctuate violently. Xu Ziyan''s eyelids just jumped. This Ya''s unexpectedly broke through after absorbing a lot of monster Yuan Li.


    Even I always feel lucky. Xu Ziyan, who was evil enough, cursed jealously in his heart:


    "beast, it''s just a beast! While killing demons and beasts, they absorb demonic power without any fatigue. Can also break through! It''s not a beast. What is it? "


    There was another breath wave around. Xu Ziyan turned his head and saw Xu Xinghai on the other side. He didn''t know when he had changed his playing method. Also become as bloody as Xu Xingjiao. Every time you pick up the monster and fly, you will shake your arms above your head. The real yuan on the tip of the gun will burst a big hole in the wound of the monster''s body, and the blood in the monster''s body will pour all over his face. And Xu Xinghai is constantly running his blood strength, absorbing the essence of these monster blood. Xu Ziyan can clearly feel that Xu Xingjiao has reached the critical point of breakthrough.


    "Oh ~ ~" Xu Ziyan''s expression is a little dull, almost hurt by a monster. One month later, after the spirit wheel killed the monster, he said in his heart:


    "this blood friar is a cow!"


    His eyes turned to Xu Shu. Xu Shu is still like a light cloud. Two daggers flashed cold light, and one monster fell in front of her silently. If she comes across a poisonous monster, she has leisure to cut off the monster with a dagger in an instant, and then put away the demon pill. After


    , one hand killed the monster. One hand inserted the dagger on the body of the poisonous monster and absorbed the essence of the poisonous monster''s blood. Although she didn''t reach the critical point like Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao, she didn''t feel tired at all. On the contrary, she improved her accomplishments.


    "This..." Looking at Xu Shu''s leisurely appearance, Xu Ziyan muttered angrily: "it''s great to release poison!"


    Xu Ziyan didn''t have the consciousness that she was also a demon in the eyes of other friars. Not to mention the world of Ziyan in her body, the real yuan in the 365 orifices in her body was enough for her to spend. At this time, she was a monster in the eyes of those jiedan period Yuanman friars under Ximen Yu''s hands.


    To be sure, Xu Xinghai, Xu Xingjiao and Xu Shu also gave them a great shock. However, Xu Xinghai and Xu Xing were all bloodied at that time, because Xu Shu had to absorb the essence of venomous beasts. However, there is not a drop of blood on Xu Ziyan''s body.


    And in front of Xu Ziyan''s body all the time, there are hundreds of months of fine wheels, which have never been seen less. As long as one is destroyed, Xu Ziyan will immediately release another. Xu Ziyan has been leisurely standing in the same place, his hands occasionally flick, a leisurely look, where it seems to be fighting with monsters, clearly like in the general outing.Xu Ziyan''s performance not only shocked Ximen Yu''s subordinates, but also Ximen Yu himself. Eyes in Xu Ziyan''s body rotation, he has affirmed in his heart, at this time Xu Ziyan did not take out all her strength, actually took out a few strength, Ximen jade can''t see.


    In the morning of the fifth day, more and more sixth order monsters began to appear, and more and more human friars were killed. In front of Xu Ziyan''s eyes, Ximen Yushou''s 50 jiedan period dayuanman also died, 14 of them, only 36 left.


    At this time, Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao are not as fierce as they were before, and the monsters they are facing are also at the sixth level. And everyone is not facing only one, which makes them both very hard at the beginning, and there is a tendency of collapse. Xu Shu''s situation is better, but not as calm as before. After all, the cultivation of the sixth level monster is there, and the anti poison ability of the body is much stronger.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s true yuan of acupoints and orifices in his body had consumed 28. He saw that his three subordinates began to struggle. Judging from the current situation, they couldn''t last long. Speed up the operation of the real yuan in the body, and the real yuan in the acupoint began to speed up the operation. With fingers playing, hundreds of moon spirit wheels appeared in an instant. They flew in front of Xu Xinghai, Xu Xingjiao and Xu Shu to help them kill the monster.


    In this way, let Xu Xinghai, Xu Xingjiao and Xu Shu feel the pressure immediately. Looking at Xu Ziyan, his eyes showed gratitude and shame. They are the guardians of Xu Ziyan, but they didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan was protecting them.


    As the morning went by, the breath of Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao became more volatile. Suddenly, the aura around their bodies vibrated and began to gather in their bodies.


    "Breakthrough!"


    Xu Ziyan heart shock, this time breakthrough? Xu Ziyan had no choice but to smile bitterly. The orifices in her body once again increased the speed of operation. Her fingers continued to play, and hundreds of months of spirit wheels swarmed out, almost completely taking over the monsters attacking Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao. At this time, Xu Shu didn''t care to collect the poisonous demon Dan, but spread the colorless and tasteless poison to the periphery of the four people, and surrounded them. Xu Shu''s face couldn''t help turning pale.


    Xu Ziyan knows in his heart that if Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao are allowed to fight and break through, it is not impossible. But the effect of the breakthrough is poor, which has a fatal impact on the future strength. I''m afraid it will take a long time to make up for it. Feeling that the monster in front of him became weak, he moved in his heart. Turning to see Xu Shu''s pale face, he immediately understood that Xu Shu had expanded the scope of the toxin.


    These are all his subordinates. Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to hurt one or affect one''s strength. He immediately sent out an order:


    "narrow the scope, Xinghai and Xingjiao sit down to break through, and Xu Shu will narrow the scope and release the poison. All around me. "


    Xu Xinghai, Xu Xingjiao and Xu Shu did not hesitate. Xu Ziyan''s words were orders. Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao, in the surprised eyes of the monks around, immediately stepped back and came to Xu Ziyan''s side. They sat on the ground at Xu Ziyan''s feet, closed their eyes and entered the breakthrough.


    Xu Shu sits behind Xu Ziyan, puts down the dagger in his hand, closes his eyes and releases the toxin attentively. The orifices of Xu Ziyan''s body clapped and clapped to increase the speed again, and the moon essence wheel was frantically released around. More than 1000 moon essence wheels, like a crescent moon circling in the air, released a cold light, enveloping Xu Ziyan''s four people in it. Harvest a monster.


    Each monster will be affected by the toxin released by Xu Shu when it is close to a certain distance around Xu Ziyan. The monster with low rank will fall to the ground directly, and the monster with high rank will harvest mercilessly by the moon spirit wheel released by Xu Ziyan in the confusion. At the same time, the true element in Xu Ziyan''s body is also rapidly passing away.


    "Patriarch." Suddenly, Xu Shu''s voice came from his ear: "why don''t you use soul killing or dragon and Phoenix singing?"


    Xu Ziyan said to Xu Shu: "it''s not enough if we don''t have to. There are too many people here. It''s not a good thing for the Xu family to expose the identity of the ancient Xu family so early."


    Xu shuran was silent, but he was shocked. In her view, this is a very dangerous time. But listening to the meaning of Xu Ziyan''s words, she hasn''t done her best. This How many secrets does the patriarch have? What kind of strength is she?


    *


    when the first watch arrives, ask for a pink ticket! Eight votes to the top!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Thank you Tang 8719 (100), Li De (100) for your reward!


    *


    Xu Ziyan''s sudden outburst surprised the friars around him. Watching more than a thousand moon wheels flying in the air, everyone''s heart was trembling. It turned out that among the four people, the nun was the most powerful! And I haven''t shown all my strength just now. Now it should be her full strength, right? I don''t know how long it will last for her to release such a spell? If it is possible to get rid of her after the tide recedes, such a dangerous person will not be able to let her live.


    The monks in Ximen''s hands were completely shocked at this time. Especially the captain, his intestines are blue. Now there are only 22 of them in their 50 jiedan period. Look at Xu Ziyan''s four people. In this crazy animal tide, not only no one is injured, but also two break through in the battle. If Xu Ziyan didn''t narrow the defensive circle when they just came over, let Xu Ziyan four people come in. With these four people, how could their side be so hurt!


    At night.


    The attack of the monster suddenly becomes more fierce. Although the seventh level monster has never appeared, the number of the sixth level monster has increased a lot. There are only 18 monks left on the side of Ximen jade. The captain''s eyes looked at Xu Ziyan from time to time. He wanted to ask Xu Ziyan for help, but he knew that Xu Ziyan couldn''t leave at this time. Only after Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao broke through, could he help himself.


    The breath of Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao gradually stabilized, and their cultivation had already broken through to the beginning of the twelfth layer of jiedan period. Huoran stood up from the ground and said to Xu Ziyan:


    "patriarch. We''re ready! "


    Xu Ziyan glanced at them, nodded and said, "well. pretty good. It''s time to stabilize your realm by fighting with monsters. "


    Looking back at ximenyu, he saw that ximenyu was bleeding all over and fighting with the monster. The team leader saw Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao stand up from the ground and knew that they had already broken through, so he quickly called to Xu Ziyan:


    "Daoyou..."


    After shouting "Dao you", the team leader suddenly didn''t know what he was going to say. Thinking of his attitude towards Xu Ziyan, he turned red in the face.


    "Let''s go!"


    But Xu Ziyan didn''t care with him. He moved towards Ximen jade. He said to Xu Xinghai, Xu Xingjiao and Xu Shu:


    "after passing, you three should be in a group to block the attack in one direction. Xinghai and Xingjiao kill monsters in the front. Shu''er releases toxins behind them to help them


    "Yes Three people along with Xu Ziyan move side should way.


    Soon. Xu Ziyan four people came to Ximen jade team body. Xu Ziyan cheered to the captain:


    "put in a triangle defense formation, you 18 defense in one direction, Xiaoyu. You are standing behind me


    That captain is a Leng, triangle defense formation? 18 of us defend in one direction? Are you four going to defend in two directions?


    Before he could react, he saw that Xu Ziyan had already occupied a direction, while Xu Xinghai, Xu Xingjiao and Xu Shu also occupied a direction. Ximenyu has already stood behind Xu Ziyan.


    The captain immediately yelled at the remaining 17 jiedanqi Yuanman: "follow me."


    The figure quickly occupied the last corner of the triangle, and the remaining 17 people followed him to occupy the position. Start to attack the attacking monster. Eighteen people just defend in one direction, which makes them a lot easier. Take time to look at Xu Ziyan in another corner. At this time, Xu Ziyan only controlled the spirit wheel for hundreds of months, blocking the monster outside, and killing the monster one by one.


    The combination of three people in the other corner seems to be easier than their combination of 18 people. They are also level 6 monsters, but under the attack of Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao, they seem to be level 5 monsters. They didn''t know that it was because Xu Shu released the toxin. They thought Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao were powerful.


    "It seems that the four of them are not the accomplishments of jiedan period, but their strength is beyond jiedan period." Eighteen knot Dan period big full heart sigh, looking at Xu Ziyan four people''s eyes are full of respect.


    It''s midnight.


    The monster attacks more fiercely, and the number of level 6 monsters increases again. Xu Shu has released the toxin in his body. At this time, he also holds two daggers, Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao to join the battle. The remaining 18 friars of ximenyu also began to get injured. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and asked ximenyu:


    "when is this? If this continues for a few days, where else will there be living people? "


    Ximenyu said to Xu Ziyan, "this is the process that we have to go through every time Hebo immortal mansion is opened. As long as they can survive five days and five nights, these monsters will retreat. ""Do you mean there will be half a day before the tide of animals will recede?" Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly filled with surprise.


    "Yes Simon Yu said nervously, "but at the end of the day, the animal tide will become more crazy."


    "How do you know that?" Xu Ziyan''s voice is a little cold.


    "Yes My father told me Ximenyu''s face turned pale.


    "Then why don''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I..." Simon Yu''s voice trembled: "I think we may not be able to rush out, we may die on the road of impact. My sister is safe with most of the monks. "


    "When do I need you to consider my actions?" Xu Ziyan''s voice became cold, and even played five fingers, and the fifth moon wheel roared out, and asked coldly:


    "now that you know there is a tide of animals, why don''t you make preparations early, instead, you rush out ahead of time?"


    "We thought that if we could rush out before the tide of animals came, we would be out of danger. Although the hope of doing so is very slim, how can we know what the result is if we don''t try it! "


    "Has anyone ever broken through before?"


    "Yes!"


    "Who?" Xu Ziyan asked in horror.


    "A long time ago, a friar named Cheng Wanli."


    Xu Ziyan was so angry that he wanted to give ximenyu a big ear melon seed. For hundreds of thousands of years, only one person has made a breakthrough by taking thousands of miles. These guys want to make a breakthrough by taking thousands of miles! Can you compare with the bus?


    However, I thought that if I knew that there would be five days and five nights of animal tide siege, and also knew that a monk named Cheng Wanli had successfully broken through the animal tide ahead of time, I''m afraid I would have a chance to have a try? No wonder these guys want to break through in advance after they enter the heboxian mansion one by one. I really think they can break through by taking 10000 Li.


    The corner of Xu Ziyan''s mouth passed a bitter smile and said, "do you know who chengwanli is?"


    "I know! My father told me that he was a legend The tone of ximenyu shows worship.


    "You know he''s a legend? Do you think you''re a legend? Still want to break through the animal tide ahead of time? "


    Ximenyu''s face was red, and she muttered: "when I saw that other friars had started to act, I thought I would try it. I''m afraid you don''t agree, so I didn''t tell you about the animal tide. Who Who knows how fierce the animal tide will be! "


    "Didn''t your father tell you not to think about breaking through the animal tide ahead of time?" Xu Ziyan said bitterly.


    "I told you! However, I thought at first that I would be away from home, and my life would not be accepted... "


    "Pooh! You are the only one who will not accept your orders! " Xu Ziyan was so angry by Ximen Yu that she almost vomited blood.


    "I don''t think so alone, and others don''t think so?" Ximenyu murmurs behind Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help it any more. He took advantage of the gap to turn back and hold his hand like a knife. Then he split his hand on ximenyu''s forehead and scolded: "don''t play those smart tricks for me in the future!"


    Ximenyu''s forehead immediately turned red. She put her hands on her head and said weakly:


    "elder sister, I dare not again!"


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and looked at the fallen monks around him. He thought, "who are these people?"? Those small forces and sanxiu are no more. I''m afraid they don''t know about the beast tide in Hebo immortal mansion just like themselves. However, how can those big influence disciples not know? One by one, they still want to rush out of the animal tide ahead of time. Do they really think they are all riding thousands of miles? Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan asked Ximen Yu:


    "Xiaoyu, when you wanted to break through the animal tide ahead of time, you just wanted to avoid being trapped by the animal tide. Do you think that once you can get rid of the animal tide, you will be safe?"


    "No!" Ximenyu''s voice became weaker.


    "What''s that for?"


    "If I can be like Take Wanli to get rid of the animal tide ahead of time, then Don''t you mean Am I a legend? So What a face


    Xu Ziyan''s body trembled with anger. At this time, she knew that the disciples of those big forces had the same thoughts as Ximen Yu. We all want to be the second one to travel thousands of miles!


    Heart no longer lazy to take care of ximenyu, Xu Ziyan began to concentrate on dealing with the monster in front of him. Sure enough, as ximenyu said, there are more and more level 6 monsters in the animal tide, and the attack is more and more fierce. The casualties of human friars also began to grow. It was the camp of Xu Ziyan, Xu Xinghai and the direction of the 18 friars that were on the verge of collapse. After Xu Shu, the weakest in cultivation, lost his ability to poison, he was unbearable and had been injured.


    *


    the second watch, please get a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Meng Shiyu 0327, mamm, snowy baby, peony romantic, luyiii, weiling-1211, yingzhuizi and other students!


    *


    it is about an hour and a half before the end of the tide. At this time, there were 98 orifices in Xu Ziyan''s body, which had consumed Zhenyuan. However, seeing the situation on the verge of collapse, Xu Ziyan didn''t care much about it. His body roared like a river again. The acupoint suddenly increased its speed, and the ten fingers pulled out the shadow of Taoism. Countless Taoist moon wheels swarmed out, whistling in the direction of Xu Xinghai and the eighteen monks.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    more than two thousand moon essence wheels twinkle in the space, and the tracks seem to weave into a net, releasing the cold light. Every moon essence wheel passes by, bringing out a blood flower. All of a sudden, around Xu Ziyan''s group, countless blood burst out and a monster fell down.


    The true yuan in Xu Ziyan''s body was passing by crazily, and the friars around him were staring at the gorgeous color in front of him, and the light of more than 2000 moon wheels.


    As time goes by, the monster''s attack is constantly fierce.


    How time flies!


    Xu Ziyan lamented in her heart that her arms began to swell because of the rapid flow of real yuan. Fortunately, Xu Ziyan''s physical strength at this time has reached the peak of Zhongpin Baoqi, and Xu Ziyan has not exerted the rotation of acupoints to the extreme, and there is no muscle burst.


    The long night finally passed. Although there was no sunrise or sunset in heboxian mansion, there was also brightness and darkness. The tide of animals began to recede, but in less than a quarter of an hour, it was completely gone. All over the vast prairie. It''s full of monsters and human friars. Where can you see the grassland?


    All the friars fell to the ground and were busy swallowing pills. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s body had consumed 221 orifices of Zhenyuan, and he quickly swallowed a lot of pills. However, the monks in the whole prairie seemed to have a very tacit understanding. They just swallowed the elixir, but no one immediately sat on the ground to enter the breathing. Instead, they began to dissect the monsters killed by their team and collect the elixir.


    Xu Ziyan knew in his heart that everyone did not dare to enter the pranayama here, for fear of being attacked by others during the pranayama. They all want to collect the spoils as soon as possible. Get out of here and find a safe place to adjust your breath.


    The remaining 18 friars beside ximenyu came to Xu Ziyan and gave a deep and respectful gift:


    "thank you


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said in a soft voice: "no, take the demon pill immediately. If you come across a poisonous demon pill. I hope it can be left to me. "


    Although eighteen don''t know why Xu Ziyan wants poisonous demon Dan. But still immediately nodded, and then ran out quickly to collect demon Dan. Xu Ziyan, Xu Shu. Xu Xinghai, Xu Xingjiao and ximenyu are not idle, and they are busy collecting demon pills. This is their first harvest when they entered heboxian mansion, and they paid so much. Naturally, these demon pills will not be wasted.


    Suddenly, not far away came the sound of curse and spell bombardment. Xu Ziyan looked up and saw that one of ximenyu''s 18 subordinates had been severely injured. Others are also attacking each other with a group of monks.


    The other side has 23 great round monks in jiedan period. At this time, he was approaching the eighteen Ximen jade hands. As soon as ximenyu''s body was swept away, he flew to his own side. Yelled:


    "what''s the matter?"


    When the other side saw Ximen Yufei coming, they stopped attacking. One of the friars said coldly:


    "yushao, we killed these monsters, and the demons are all ours. Your men have fished out the boundary."


    "Fart! We killed these monsters, and you fished them out. " The captain under Ximen Yushou yelled angrily.


    Ximenyu''s face darkened, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she said in a voice:


    "are you from the second brother?"


    "Yes, yushao! We are all a family, don''t hurt the harmony for a few demon Dan. I think you''d better leave here. Otherwise, it''s not good to hurt Yu Shao. If you happen to kill Yu Shao again, it''s even worse. "


    Xu Ziyan also came to ximenyu''s side at this time. She could feel a strong sense of killing from each other. This is not to rob demon Dan at all, it is clear that he wants to kill ximenyu. As soon as he heard that Ximen yukou was Ximen Jie''s person, Xu Ziyan understood it in her heart. Ximenjie is trapped by himself and loses two Xu families to himself. He must always think about revenge. And now it is obvious that Ximen Guyan attaches great importance to Ximen Yu. It seems that he has arranged to kill Ximen Yu in heboxian mansion.


    This matter is let Ximen lonely smoke know, he will not be afraid. Because Simon Gu Yan is in a state of complete release to his sons and daughters besides not letting him kill in Tianyu city. The one who lives and the one who dies is safe. Ximen Guyan has given Ximen Yu 50 great round full friars, and also invited Xu Ziyan to him. If he is killed by his brothers and sisters again, it can only be said that Ximen Yu is mud and can''t support the wall.Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept and saw that it was not only Ximen Jie''s people who had a quarrel with Ximen Yu, revealing his determination to kill Ximen Yu. Even the other groups led by ximenyu''s brothers and sisters are slowly moving closer to here. It seems that they want to work together to kill ximenyu. After all, Ximen Yu''s brothers and sisters can see that their father Ximen Guyan loves and values Ximen Yu. What''s more, ximenyu is highly qualified. If you miss this trip to Hebo immortal mansion, I''m afraid ximenyu will soon surpass them after returning to Tianyu city.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart immediately made a decision, must immediately Ximen Jie''s opponent instant solution, used to drink to stop other people. Let them know in their hearts that whoever comes up first to reveal his intention to kill Simon Yu must have the consciousness of being killed first. After all, these people are not a team. They belong to ximenyu''s brothers and sisters. There is also a sense of vigilance and vigilance between each other, and it is impossible to work together. As long as one side shows enough strength, neither side can take itself as cannon fodder.


    Xu purple smoke suddenly lifted twenty-three air swords from the sealed spirit array in the purple smoke space, and instantly fired at each other''s twenty-three people. The 23 people also paid great attention to Xu Ziyan''s action. After all, they just saw Xu Ziyan''s power of killing monsters.


    So, seeing that Xu Ziyan released 23 long swords flashing with the brilliance of Zhongpin Baoqi, he was shocked that Xu Ziyan had so many Zhongpin Baoqi, and at the same time he quickly released his magic to resist.


    However, the 23 jiedan period was successful, but Xu Ziyan did not expect to make them collapse. Not only did they not think of it, but also all the people around them did not think of it. I only heard Xu Ziyan drink softly:


    "explosion!"


    Xu Ziyan detonated the 23 pieces of zhongpinbao that shot to them. The Qi sword with the power of zhongpinbao detonated. How could the great Yuanman friar of jiedan period resist it. Just in a moment, the spell they released in a hurry dissipated, and the shield they released disintegrated. Then one body was blown up, and a shower of blood fell from the air.


    Twenty three people who were seriously injured fell from the air. Before they got a firm foothold, they saw countless moon wheels roaring. Just in an instant, twenty-three great round monks were beheaded and their headless bodies fell to the dust.


    Ximenyu''s brothers and sisters stopped in consternation. There were friars standing there with their legs that they just wanted to step out. Eyes are dull, then unbelievable, and then endless fear.


    The other friars around him looked at Xu Ziyan. In addition to fear, they also showed the same meaning:


    "this What a loser! Twenty three Chinese treasures! Just That''s self violence


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes slowly swept toward the friars around, and those friars who had been swept by Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked away. Ximenyu''s brothers and sisters are retreating slowly.


    At this time, a figure came from a distance and landed near. Xu Ziyan raised his eyes and looked stunned. Just now, he felt the speed of flying and the momentum of releasing. He thought he was a strong monk.


    But what I saw was an old man with white hair. He was wearing a big flowered robe and a jade belt around his waist, which was worth the spirit stone. But when he fell to the ground, he started to walk three steps at a time, trembling and trembling, like he would fall to the ground and die at any time.


    "Who just detonated a bunch of Chinese treasures?" The white haired old man asked in a trembling voice.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Xu Ziyan, the old man''s eyes also looked at Xu Ziyan. Seeing that Xu Ziyan had only the twelfth level of cultivation in jiedan period, his face was a little surprised, and he trembled and said:


    "doll, did you detonate the Chinese treasure just now?"


    "Who are you?" Xu Ziyan did not answer him, but asked coldly.


    "Who am I? You don''t know me? " The old man asked in surprise.


    Xu Ziyan looked at ximenyu and asked, "do you know him? Is he famous? "


    When people around hear Xu Ziyan''s words, they all look at Xu Ziyan with the eyes of the dead. However, ximenyu''s reply made those people speechless:


    "I don''t know!"


    Ximenyu''s answer is naturally true. When he was very young, he was caught by the monks of Shenji sect in the Central Plains and became a demon horse. After being rescued by Xu Ziyan, he has been practicing in Tianyu city. Later, he was held by a monk and exploded himself. He was seriously injured. He really didn''t know the old man in front of him.


    However, just because Xu Ziyan and ximenyu don''t know each other doesn''t mean that other people don''t know each other. In this respect, we can only say that ximenyu and Xu Ziyan are ignorant.


    Although the old man with white hair was still standing there tremblingly, there was a trace of killing in his eyes.


    *


    No.8 in the pink ticket list, 10 votes short of No.7, please!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    Thank you very much for your reward!


    *


    there are several figures flying in the sky again. It seems that Xu Ziyan just detonated 23 air swords, which are equivalent to middle-class treasures, causing a great sensation.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh"


    the shadows kept falling, and the familiar faces of Xu Ziyan appeared in front of her.


    "Sister Ziyan!"


    A figure in the air, directly fell on the side of Xu Ziyan, excitedly called.


    "Brother Sirius!"


    Xu Ziyan is very happy to see Xu Tianlang. At this time, Lin Duku also took three people to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed, and he saw that today''s Xu Tianlang was the seventh level of cultivation in jiedan period, but his whole body was full of wounds at this time. It seemed that he had been hurt a lot in the tide of animals. Lin Du Ku is the eighth level of jiedan period, and the other three people are also the seventh level of jiedan period. Xu Ziyan said in dismay:


    "brother Sirius, how many people have you come to Qizong?"


    With a sigh, Xu said, "there are thirty of us, and now there are only five of us."


    "Purple smoke!"


    Another light call came from afar. Xu Ziyan looked up and saw Ling Xiao and two people walking slowly towards him. When Xu Ziyan wanted to ask each other, he said with a bitter smile:


    "Ziyan, you don''t have to ask. This time I came with 30 disciples of Chiyang sect, and now there are only three of us. If it wasn''t for the help of taixuanzong, Sirius and I would have already died. "


    "My elder martial brother, they are here, too?" Xu Ziyan asked excitedly.


    "Ziyan, here we are!"


    A thunderbolt like voice, it is the big voice of fire dance. Xu Ziyan looked up and saw the fire dance. Ling Yijian, Jin Wufeng. Tian LAN and Gu Huang, as well as some other senior brothers and sisters, had more than 20 people flying towards Xu Ziyan.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, he found that Ling Yijian, guhuang, Huowu, Tianlan and Jin Wufeng''s accomplishments had reached the jiedan stage to the ninth floor, and the rest were all zhenzhuan disciples of each peak, including elder martial sister yujiaoyan. Although these people are only between the fourth and sixth layers of jiedan period.


    Xu Ziyan at this time in the excitement also has a very shock. Xu Ziyan was not shocked by the rapid promotion of the senior brothers and sisters of taixuanzong. After all, today''s taixuanzong is the only large gate in Beidi. It can be said that most of the resources in Beidi are in the hands of taixuanzong. As long as there are abundant cultivation resources, even in such a place where aura is scarce. The cultivation is not so bad. At least in jiedan period, we can afford it.


    Xu Ziyan was surprised. How did taixuanzong survive in the tide of beasts by virtue of the cultivation below the Ninth level of jiedan period? You know that jiedan period Da Yuanman also died a lot in the tide of animals, and died in front of Xu Ziyan''s eyes. More exaggerated. Listen to Lingxiao''s meaning, they also saved Sirius and Lingxiao!


    "Elder martial brother, are you not injured?" Xu Ziyan didn''t hold back his doubts in the end.


    "Yes, but it doesn''t hurt much." Thinking of those dead martial brothers, Huowu looked a little gloomy and said:


    "if it wasn''t for the puppets made by sister Fei Yu and master, I''m afraid we would have suffered more casualties. Maybe not for a lifetime. "


    Xu Ziyan was stunned at first, and then he was overjoyed. He asked excitedly, "master, have you broken through to eight grade Fubao master?"


    "Yes The fire dance also swept away. He said excitedly, "and master and elder martial sister Fei Yu have improved their puppets. Now our puppets are even more powerful. Both attack and defense have reached the level of the end of Dan period."


    Xu Ziyan heard, happy, also put down the heart of worry. The elder martial brothers and sisters have the help of puppets. They should be in the Hebo immortal mansion. They have a better chance of survival!


    Xu Ziyan looked up and saw a red dress girl with dozens of people falling from the air. However, it was the cloud floating from lihuozong in the South who followed Gong Shun behind her. Xu Ziyan nodded to Gong Shun. Gong Shun''s eyes hesitated for a moment. Finally, he didn''t come over. He just stood there and nodded to Xu Ziyan.


    At the same time, as Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept by, he saw Wang Junjie and Yue Tianguan of daluotian, ye Feihe and Qu cloister of Shenji sect of Central Plains, and Li Ling of Kunlun sect. But she didn''t see the Yanshan spirit of yuejing and xiaoluotian. I couldn''t help but wonder that yuejing might have died when he was in Wushan. It''s ok if he didn''t come. But what is the Yanshan spirit?


    Xu Ziyan naturally will not know, at this time Yue Jing is fighting in the distant crowd, looking at Xu Ziyan. In his mind, he communicated with the white tiger in the mirage bead:


    "master white tiger, I will kill Xu Ziyan."


    White tiger''s impatient voice rang out from Yue Jing''s mind: "if you want to kill it, you can kill it. What can you hesitate about. However, it is best to meet Xu Ziyan alone. Although you boy is now also the knot Dan period big consummation, but see just now that wench''s killing power, you are not her match at all.To kill her, you have to use mirage beads. Once this treasure is known by other friars, it will lead to your death. So, if you have the chance to fight with Xu Ziyan alone, I don''t object to you killing her. But if you don''t have that chance, I advise you to put down the hatred with her for the time being. Don''t forget, the purpose of entering heboxian mansion this time is to find the Requiem pill for me. Anyway, it will take three years to be in this Hebo immortal mansion. As long as you find Hebo''s danku and let your cultivation break through to the yuan infant period, it''s not like crushing an ant to kill Xu Ziyan at that time! "


    The look on Yue Jing''s face changed several times, and finally he gritted his teeth and said, "let her live for a few days first!"


    In the other direction of the crowd, Yang Linglong, with red hair and red dress, looked at Xu Ziyan with complicated eyes. Similarly, not far from Yang Linglong, Yan Shanhun also looks at Xu Ziyan hesitantly. Step forward, step back, step forward again, step back again


    The soul of Yanshan, which is the fusion of Langya''s memory, is in a very contradictory state of mind at this time. From Langya''s memory, Yanshan soul experienced a deep love, but that kind of love is very special. It''s a desire for love, not for people.


    From the memory of Langya, the soul of Yanshan knows that Langya, who was born to be sealed for a long time, has watched many immortals in his heart and longed for love, hoping to experience it. And with the passage of time, this kind of idea becomes more and more intense. However, from the day he was born, he had a Dharma in his mind. That Dharma was nameless, but he left a sentence at the beginning:


    learning this dharma, living mercilessly and dying in love!


    This makes Langya grow up, although very curious about love, just like ordinary people, the more things they can''t get, the more they want to get, so is Langya. However, the aphorism of "heartless life, love death" made Langya keep pressing this idea in his heart. Until he and Xu Ziyan experienced the samsara of three lives and three lives, he seemed to know what is love, as if he didn''t know anything.


    Because he is not because of Xu Ziyan and love, but because of love entanglement to Xu Ziyan.


    In other words, Langya didn''t break through the shackles of "merciless life, love death" because he fell in love with Xu Ziyan, but because he longed to experience love in his heart, and he didn''t care who the protagonist was. Although Langya finally experienced the love of Sansheng and Sanshi, he was more confused.


    He felt that his three lives and three lives of love is very heartache, but very reluctant, all kinds of taste in his heart.


    Is this love?


    Have you ever loved Xu Ziyan?


    Do you love because of Xu Ziyan?


    Or because want to experience a love and entangled on the innocent Xu Ziyan?


    When Langya was sealed in the soul of Yanshan, he was thinking about it all the time. In the end, he did not want to understand, so he took the initiative to erase his consciousness, leaving only memory and Yanshan soul fusion. He hoped that Yan Shanhun, a sentimental soul, could understand this problem.


    However, the soul of Yanshan, which has integrated the memory of Langya, is also confused. He understood why he had an inexplicable kindness and heartache when he first met Xu Ziyan. Because he is the reincarnation of Langya, because he had three lives with Xu Ziyan.


    But, his past life really love Xu Ziyan? What will I do in this world?


    The soul of Yanshan looks at Xu Ziyan in the distance, and his eyes become more confused


    At the same time, there was a man and a woman in the crowd, saying:


    "Kong Ling, there are three people in ximenyu''s team who are the lineage of our Xu family in ancient times, and they are the disciples who have opened the lineage just like us."


    "Starbuck, you are right. I can feel the power of their blood. It seems that they have taken refuge in ximenyu. We are waiting for the chance to have a good talk with them. "


    All of these sudden things happened at the time of more than ten breath, but even at the time of more than ten breath, the old man with white hair was already impatient. Trembling, he stepped forward and ignored the friars around Xu Ziyan. His eyes were waiting for Xu Ziyan fiercely and he cried out:


    "doll, wipe off your storage ring and give it to me. I''ll spare your life."


    Xu Ziyan is a Leng, since entering the immortal world, she has never met such arrogant people. Looking at each other''s face folded, white hair and eyebrows, a pair of trembling, ready to die at any time, I can''t help but feel funny.


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan would not despise the old man because of his decadent appearance, but he also saw that the old man''s life would be exhausted. What''s more, it''s just a perfect state of jiedan period. What''s funny about her is, why is she so arrogant? Is it because of his age that he relies on the old to sell his old?


    *


    the second watch, please get a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of HS, bamboos & amp; students, susanfsy, jiaxinluna2, ~ ~ fireworks ~ ~ students, Lvshui Furongyi, xnjyfx, panhf2005, aiqingfeng --- students, Xianqian xiaomaruzi, lhq101, Zhizi to baishouyi, a blind cat, yingfuzi, students, big feitianzhu!


    *


    seeing him mature like this, although his attitude is very bad, Xu Ziyan is willing to make the other party look ugly too much. He shook his head faintly, too lazy to speak.


    Xu Ziyan is too lazy to speak, but it doesn''t mean that the other party appreciates. With a cold hum, the old man suddenly stood up. Just this one, the original old state disappeared immediately, in Xu Ziyan''s eyes, as if the old man had become a hundred Ren peak, the old right hand, toward Xu Ziyan''s head, like a mountain fell down.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes coagulated, his right hand clenched and suddenly shook, and the metal treasure fist burst out. Just in an instant, six huge fists with a radius of 10 Zhang thundered at each other. Xu Ziyan was angry at the old man''s arrogance and sudden attack. Therefore, Xu Ziyan didn''t have the slightest strength to carry his cultivation to the peak, and he carried Jin Zhiquan to the state of great fullness. His fist seemed to tear the space and burst out of the black hole.


    This punch made the friars around shrink their eyes. Just now, Xu Ziyan detonated the Qi sword. The monks mistakenly thought that Xu Ziyan was just a loser and detonated 23 pieces of middle-class treasure. However, they don''t think Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments are high. After all, in their eyes, Xu Ziyan is just the 12th level monk of jiedan period. However, after the blow rumbled. Each monk looked at Xu Ziyan''s eyes began to become real dignified. This fist is not only not weaker than jiedan period, but also more than many.


    The sound of rumbling was heard all the time. The vigorous wind was blowing all around. The friars around unconsciously stepped back and released their body protection shield one after another to block the vigorous wind outside.


    As the dust cleared away, the old man with white hair looked at Xu Ziyan in amazement. He didn''t expect that a monk of the 12th level in jiedan period would block his fist. Just now, it was definitely a blow he made, because his character decided that he would never stay. No matter who he was against, he would make every effort to fight.


    Now, he was blocked by a girl of the other party, which made his heart become irritable.


    He was shocked there, and so was Xu Ziyan. In Xu Ziyan''s heart, he also thinks that his fist. Although he didn''t exert all the power of acupoints and orifices in his body, he broke out a punch that hurt others and himself, but it was also his peak punch under normal circumstances. Did not expect just and the other side played a draw, looking at each other''s eyes can not help but cautious. He said in his heart:


    "it seems that he is not the only one who has great opportunities in this vast continent! The old man in front of him must have had a big chance. "


    The old man on the opposite side instantly regained the appearance of trembling and dying. He looked up and down at Xu Ziyan curiously. And Xu Ziyan also has a very wary heart for him. At this time to see the old man is a look of falling at any time, but dare not have the slightest contempt, more will not easily hand. Just watch out and look at each other curiously.


    "You really don''t know me?" Finally, the old man asked a question that made Xu Ziyan speechless.


    However, at this time, although Xu Ziyan was speechless about the old man''s narcissism, he also recognized that he was very famous. If you don''t know each other, you are absolutely ignorant. Thinking of this, I can''t help chatting on my face and whispering:


    "this Taoist friend. I''m young. I haven''t been cultivating immortals for a long time. I really haven''t heard the name of a Taoist friend. Do you know if you can tell me your name


    The old man took a serious look at Xu Ziyan''s manner, and finally determined that Xu Ziyan did not lie. With a proud look, he said:


    "seeing my face, but not knowing me, you are really ignorant."


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan could not help getting angry. Xindao, even if you are famous again, do people all over the world know you? You are just jiedan period, very powerful? Thinking of this, he lowered his face slightly and said faintly:


    "not knowing you is not necessarily ignorant, right? He doesn''t know you, either? " Then he extended his finger to ximenyu.


    Hearing this, the old man looked stagnant, and then said angrily, "he is also ignorant."


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but be annoyed by the old man. She turned her head slightly to Huowu and other senior brothers of taixuanzong and asked:


    "senior brothers, do you know him?"


    "I don''t know!" Huowu and others shook their heads together and answered cleanly.


    The white haired old man''s face is red, but not shy, but angry. He shouts to some taixuanzong disciples in Huowu:


    "don''t you know me? Where are you from? "


    Huowu also thinks that the other party is funny. What he thinks is that the old man''s tone is not like that of an immortal, but that of a secular world. Then light ground says: "we come from North too Xuan Zong."


    The old man with white hair curled his mouth and suddenly said, "it''s from the north of the garbage. Naturally, he won''t know me."Hearing this, Xu Ziyan could not help but be curious. She looked around and said hello to all the people who came from the north, and asked in vain. However, she was not familiar with the friars in the Central Plains, and the familiar ximenyu also did not know. At last, his eyes brightened, he looked at Wang Junjie of Da Luo Tian and said:


    "Wang Daoyou, is this old man really famous?"


    Wang Junjie said with a wry smile: "Xu Daoyou, this old man is called a heavy Taoist. He used to be a vanguard general in the secular world. He was the first of the three armed forces in one hand. In the first World War, he was defeated and besieged. He had no choice but to jump off a cliff to survive. By chance, I got a monk''s cave and entered the world of cultivating immortals.


    Soon after entering the world of cultivating immortals, he caught up with the last time when Hebo immortal mansion was opened. He only entered Hebo immortal mansion with the cultivation of Qi refining period, but he didn''t die and got a secret book. At that time, no one noticed that he was a little monk in the period of refining Qi, but he didn''t expect that he would enter the jiedan period after a short hundred years. Another 50 years into jiedan period.


    He has no school. It''s up to you to do what you like, because you''ve got a set of top-grade jewels. He was chased and killed by five Yuan Ying friars, but the result was unexpected to the friars all over the world. Not only did he not die, but he also killed three Yuan Ying friars, and finally he escaped with serious injuries.


    Ten years later, the heavily dressed Taoist came out of the world of cultivating immortals again, but his accomplishments were still perfect in jiedan period. However, he began to assassinate those disciples who had pursued and killed him. And he''s changed a lot, robbing and killing people everywhere. Never show mercy. Not to mention that the friars of jiedan period were not his opponents, even the friars of Yuanying period also fell into his hands. However, his whereabouts are erratic and extremely alert. Better at escaping. No one has been able to hunt him down for nearly a thousand years. It made him famous. "


    Hearing Wang Junjie''s story, Xu Ziyan also respects the old man. Five yuan infantile friars are chasing and killing. They can kill three of them. In the end, he can retreat completely. However, seeing the appearance of Shouyuan, a heavy-duty Taoist in front of him, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but wonder. He arched his hand to the heavy-duty Taoist and said:


    "Daoyou, it''s reasonable to say that since you have been able to practice for more than 100 years to the great perfection of jiedan period, how can you still be the great perfection of jiedan period?"


    The heavy Taoist looked dim and silent for a while. Then he said, "no one knows the secret. You are an opponent worthy of my respect. Today I will talk to you. The secret book that I got in Hebo immortal''s mansion at the beginning can only make me complete my cultivation until the end of jiedan period. And once you practice that skill, you can''t practice other skills. Therefore, my cultivation has been stuck in the end of Dan period. I came to heboxian mansion this time to look for the rest of this secret book. If I don''t find it in the end, I won''t live long


    Xu Ziyan was silent, half ring, just arched his hand and said: "Daoyou, in this case, you''d better go to find the secret book, why bother to be here with me."


    The Taoist priest shook his head and said, "as I have just said, if I can''t find the rest of the secret script, I don''t have much time to live. And where can the rest of the secret script be easily obtained? If it is predestined, it will be obtained naturally. If it is not predestined, my life will be left in Hebo immortal mansion. Originally saw you detonated many middle-class treasures, then the heart itches unbearably, wanted to rob your storage ring. But now I''ve changed my mind. "


    At this point, the heavy Taoist once again straightened his body and spread his mighty momentum. He said sonorously:


    "I haven''t met my opponent in jiedan period. If I don''t fight with you today, I''ll be sorry for my whole life! Doll, do you dare to fight with me? "


    When Xu Ziyan heard this, he laughed bitterly in his heart. At this time, she really believed that the heavy Taoist had been a general in the secular world. There is no friar appearance at all, and no timing. As long as he wants to fight, he will fight regardless. No wonder he was defeated in the secular world at the beginning, just like this If you are invincible, you will be sorry to your enemies.


    In fact, Xu Ziyan really wronged the heavy Taoist. How can a general have no brain? How can a man with no brain escape the pursuit of monks many times? However, the heavy Taoist knew that his life was not long, and he was open to chance. In fact, he had already determined that he could not find the rest of the secret script, or that the rest of the secret script was no longer in Hebo immortal mansion. Therefore, after seeing Xu Ziyan''s fist, the lofty spirit of the secular world as a general burst out at the end of Shouyuan.


    At this moment, all the treasures and secrets were left behind, and there was only a fighting heart in my heart.


    With one hand, the heavy Taoist held a long gun in his hand. One hand held the gun, and the other hand slowly stroked the body of the gun. He said with a sonorous voice:


    "this gun was obtained when I opened the Hebo immortal mansion last time. At that time, it was still a low-grade treasure. It was repeatedly cultivated and refined by me, and now it is a medium-grade treasure. The top of the gun tip is made of magic crystal, and the gun head is cast in stone, and the gun is 10000 Wutong wood heart. This gun is a growing treasure. It''s called Qiuli water gun! "


    After that, a layer of inner armor appeared on the heavy Taoist. The heavily dressed Taoist said in a voice:


    "this armor is also from the Hebo immortal mansion. It is made of Mo Xuan refined iron. In the sleeve, chest and knee parts, there are arrays that can automatically generate a defensive border. It''s a top grade treasure. Doll, I don''t cheat you, you also take out your best equipment to fight with me. I hope this battle will live up to my expectations! "*


    when the first guard arrives, ask for the ticket! Three votes to the seventh!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    Thank you very much for the reward from Tang 8719!


    *


    Xu Ziyan looked at the heavy Taoist and thought with a bitter smile: "how can you fight with this equipment? It''s a top-grade defense weapon. It''s equivalent to the defense in the early stage of transforming the spirit. You can''t be hurt by any attack! "


    He arched his hand to the heavy Taoist and said, "can''t you fight without fighting?"


    "No way!" The answer of the Taoist priest is very simple.


    Looking at the heavy Taoist''s eyes full of fighting spirit, Xu Ziyan''s heart is speechless. How can you meet such a madman when you enter Hebo immortal mansion? You can be crazy, but I still have a lot of youth to squander! However, Xu Ziyan also knew that the war was inevitable. He no longer evaded, thinking that it would be nice to fight this madman in front of the monks. At least, it can deter people and make less trouble for themselves in Hebo immortal mansion.


    Xu Ziyan''s hands were empty, and 108 pieces of Fubao flew out of the storage ring. These 108 pieces of Fubao were not eight grade Fubao, but the nine grade Fubao made by Xu Ziyan after he became the nine grade Fubao master.


    One hundred and eight pieces of nine grade Fu Bao are like a long dragon circling around Xu Ziyan, and then layer upon layer. In an instant, Xu Ziyan''s body shape becomes blurred, and the aura of space is madly condensed towards Xu Ziyan. In an instant, Wu Xi turns into a giant, releasing the peak power of Yuan baby''s later period.


    The heavy Taoist saw the fu man set by Xu Ziyan, felt the power released from the fu man, immediately changed his eyes and blurted out


    "are you Xu Ziyan? "Xu Ziyan, who is fighting God under Wu mountain?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan''s voice came out through the rune.


    At this time, the monks fly back again. Many people here have seen Xu Ziyan''s power of Rune man under Wushan mountain. Now they can feel that it is more powerful than before, and they look at Xu Ziyan in shock. Thought in the heart, Xu Ziyan has such power. Isn''t it invincible in this Hebo immortal mansion? Only a few of the friars showed a trace of meditation and determination in their eyes.


    The eyes of the heavy Taoist gradually brightened, and a sense of war came out from his body. In the sense of war he released, there were thousands of ghosts roaring, and the murderous air all over the sky came to Xu Ziyan. This is the murderous spirit that he gathered through countless wars when he was a general in the secular world, and this murderous spirit can really affect the will of the hostile side.


    Xu Ziyan felt the murderous air, as if he was in purgatory. However, although Xu Ziyan was only in his thirties, he was just like a young man in the field of cultivating immortals. But. There have been too many experiences. Since I was a teenager, I have been fighting against the tide of beasts in the secular world. I will not be affected by the murderous spirit of the other party.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was already impatient in her heart. She didn''t want to waste her time on this useless thing. There are a lot of treasures in Hebo immortal mansion waiting to be excavated by oneself. Both hands are playing the magic formula in the fu man. The five Zhang high fu man waved his big hand and patted the heavy Taoist.


    When the heavily dressed Taoist saw the mountain like palm with the peak power of Yuanying''s later period, his muscles on the forehead jumped, and his hands twisted the Qiuli water gun. At the tip of the gun, the magic crystal releases a light beam and shoots at the fu man. At the same time, the Qiuli water gun in his hand stabbed upward, and a thousand Zhang spear burst out.


    First of all, the magic crystal bombarded the fu man, was covered outside by the fu man, and did not attack into the fu man. However, Xu Ziyan, who was in the Fu people, immediately felt that it was a kind of spiritual attack from the magic crystal, and his heart was filled with awe. If you are not in the rune. Maybe it''s time to start.


    Fu man''s left hand suddenly leaned forward and held the Qianzhang spear awn. A power belonging to the middle period of Yuanying immediately came from the spear. Xu Ziyan snorted coldly. No wonder he is so arrogant! The cultivation of Da Yuanman in jiedan period can release the power of Yuanying middle period. With one hand, a sound of "click" was heard in the ears of the onlookers. The gun was broken, and the right palm had already been shot on the head of the Taoist priest.


    The heavy Taoist suddenly pulled out the crossbar of his gun, and his armor suddenly released a bright light.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there was a loud explosion, and the dust was blowing around. The whole earth was blasted out of an invisible pit by Fu Ren''s big hand.


    The heavy Taoist was directly photographed into the ground by Xu Ziyan''s flying hand, but the top grade treasure on his body didn''t hurt him. His face was filled with shame and anger. In front of so many monks, he was beaten into the ground by a monk who was in the same realm as himself. This was something he had never experienced before. Although the other side has made a rune man, don''t they also have equipment?


    When you stomp your feet in the pit, your body will soar to the sky. As he leaped out of the pit, his Qiuli water gun came out of his hand. The heavy Taoist stretched out his finger at the end of the gun, and the Qiuli water gun turned into a giant gun like a jade pillar, sweeping across to Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan completely reduced ten meetings with one force, that is, he suppressed the power of the other party in the middle of Yuanying''s life with the power of Yuanying''s later life. His left hand waved a fist, toward the sweeping Qiuli water gun, while his right hand was a chapter."Boom ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan blows Qiuli water gun away with one punch, and his right hand has already taken down with the hurricane. The figure of the heavy Taoist suddenly pulled out a shadow and flashed towards the distance. Xu Ziyan''s right hand suddenly grew in the air, forming a huge hand to cover the sky. No matter how the heavy Taoist dodged, he was still photographed to the ground with one hand. The dust cleared away, leaving a giant handprint on the ground.


    The heavy-duty Taoist priest was photographed to the bottom of the earth depressed. Although he was protected by a top-grade treasure, he didn''t suffer any damage, but he vomited blood with a mouthful of depression in his heart. Hand a move, autumn from the water gun back to his side. The heavy loaded Taoist held a long gun and thrust it into the ground. Suddenly, ninety-nine spikes sprang out of the ground and stabbed Xu Ziyan in the air.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes dropped, he saw ninety-nine ground spikes, and his heart was awe inspiring. Because the ninety-nine spikes seem to have broken through the power of the middle Yuanying period and are approaching the power of the later Yuanying period. With the rising of the spikes, they have turned into ninety-nine unique peaks and hit Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s right hand clenched his fist and suddenly hit down. The space shook. Xu Ziyan''s fist didn''t destroy the ninety-nine single peaks. On the contrary, it was shocked by the power of the ninety-nine single peaks to fly into the air.


    Xu Ziyan''s Qi and blood surged in her body. At this time, she could feel that the power of the ninety-nine single peaks was close to the peak power of Yuanying''s later period. Xu Ziyan''s hands toward the ninety-nine single peaks on the ground, the sound of rumbling, but Xu Ziyan actually felt that he was gradually falling into the disadvantage.


    Xu Ziyan was shocked and inexplicable. This was something that never happened after she entered the world of cultivating immortals. In the past, she was invincible in the same level opponents, but now she is suppressed by a same level opponent. At this time, she understood why the heavy loaded Taoist would rather run out of Shouyuan than choose another way to practice. Not to mention that you can''t practice other skills after practicing this skill, who is willing to give up easily if you can?


    Continuous bombardment, so that Xu Ziyan has completely fallen into the downwind. The aura in the 108 pieces of nine grade Fubao that make up Furen is consumed crazily. If it continues like this, I''m afraid it won''t take an hour, and the rune will run out of spirit power and disappear completely.


    And Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly rose a trace of danger, because she felt a trace of gravity from the ninety-nine single peaks, and that gravity is constantly increasing. If we allow the gravity to increase, Xu Ziyan will be imprisoned in the air by the ninety-nine single peaks. The ninety-nine single peaks will gradually surpass the peak power of Yuanying''s later period.


    Xu Ziyan was in a panic. She had felt the great power of the earth from the ninety-nine peaks. I know that this is the heavy Taoist who uses his secret method to help the earth. This is what I can resist. Now I don''t hesitate any more and control the Fu people to fly to the sky.


    With Xu Ziyan''s Fu people fleeing towards the high altitude, ninety-nine single peaks on the ground are also quickly raised, chasing Xu Ziyan. The higher Xu Ziyan flies, the faster the 99 peaks grow. However, after all, the mountain has an end, and the power of the earth is far from enough for the growth of Dufeng. Gradually, Xu Ziyan is left behind.


    The heavy-duty Taoist on the ground snorted coldly, and his Qiuli water diversion gun went up to the ground. He saw ninety-nine single peaks darting up, breaking from the roots of ninety-nine single peaks, turning into ninety-nine dragons, roaring toward Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan was shocked. His body suddenly rushed out from the top of Fu Ren''s head and flashed toward the sky like lightning. He pointed at Fu Ren with the same hand, and the Fu Ren immediately scattered into 108 pieces of Fu Bao, flying away from the gap between the 99 peaks.


    The roaring sound below was the sound of the ninety-nine dragons crashing into each other. Xu Ziyan''s fingers leaped, and the 108 pieces of nine grade Fubao turned into Furen, who wrapped her in it. Clenching hands, they bombarded the ninety-nine dragons below.


    As the roar continued, Xu Ziyan launched into the sky and bombarded the ninety-nine dragons who were chasing him, with a smile passing by the corner of his mouth. She could feel that the power of the ninety-nine dragons was decreasing with the distance from the ground. It has dropped from the peak of late Yuanying to the middle Yuanying.


    Xu Ziyan had a worry in his heart, and his figure was rising continuously, but he only used one tenth of his cultivation to harass the ninety-nine dragons. By this time, Xu Ziyan knew in his heart that what the heavy Taoist practiced was the earth skill, and that the Qiuli water gun must be a treasure of the earth. Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan could not help but curl his mouth:


    "what intelligence quotient? It''s a treasure from the earth, but it''s named Qiuli water gun! "


    *


    the second watch, please get a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Zhang Muzhi, LAN sexiaoyue, Niu Ren, Yi Yi, San SICC and Qing Er AI Hu!


    *


    after understanding that the heavy Taoist is relying on the power of the earth, Xu Ziyan knows that as long as he is not allowed to rely on the power of the earth, he will lose his power. As he wandered in the sky, he silently observed the ninety-nine dragons. Seeing the power of the ninety-nine dragons, he thought that he had lost the support of the earth and had fallen to jiedan stage.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t wait any longer. Suddenly, Fu Ren''s power at the peak of Yuanying''s later period was released to the extreme. He turned into a giant hand to cover the sky. When he pulled in the air, he held 99 earth dragons in his hand. Then, with a strong grip, "bang", it turned into dust all over the sky and fell to the bottom. It''s like an earthy rain. The monks on the ground dodge around one by one with their body protection shield. They are in chaos and can''t see the situation clearly.


    The heavy Taoist had a bitter look on his face. He wanted to release the earth magic once again. Suddenly I felt that I was caught by my big hand, and then I was caught from the bottom of the ground. Then it seems to be thrown into the air, and then feel a blow to himself again to the high altitude.


    Although he was protected by top-grade jewels, he would not be hurt. The heavily dressed Taoist was also shocked by the blow, which made him feel dizzy. Turning his head and looking down, he saw Xu Ziyan''s fu man standing in the air, looking up at him. He was bombarded with a blow.


    The heavily dressed Taoist just wanted to dodge in the air, but he found that Xu Ziyan''s fist had concealed the space, which made his action very slow. In the end, the punch was still bombarding him, throwing his body into the air.


    Then, before the heavy Taoist responded from the bombardment, Xu Ziyan''s figure had rushed up. No longer give him the slightest reaction time, two huge fists of Fu Ren. With the power of Yuan infant''s later period, he bombarded the heavy Taoist with one punch after another.


    For a moment, the sound of rumbling in the sky was heard all the time. Xu Ziyan and the heavy-duty Taoist grew taller and taller, and gradually became two black spots in the field of vision of the monks on the ground. However, the shocking scene of the two men made the monks turn pale for a while.


    At this time, the most painful is to re dress the Taoist. Although has the top grade treasure to defend oneself, prevents oneself from the harm. But Xu Ziyan has been controlling him in the air and beating him up, so that he can''t use the power of the earth, and his cultivation has long lost the power of Yuan infant period. It''s just the strength of jiedan period. It''s not only a matter of face to be bombarded by Xu Ziyan, but also a surge of Qi and blood to be bombarded by Xu Ziyan.


    So it is. He already knew that he could not surpass Xu Ziyan. Although Xu Ziyan can''t hurt himself. However, if Xu Ziyan bombards himself in the air all the time, he will lose face at all. And then again. Now that we have lost, why do we have to go on.


    Although the heavy Taoist has been cultivating immortals for more than a thousand years, his temper is still like a general in the secular world. He immediately yelled at Xu Ziyan:


    "Xu Ziyan, I admit defeat."


    In fact, Xu Ziyan also worked hard. She also knew that she seemed to have the upper hand, but she suffered a lot. The seemingly fierce bombardment. It doesn''t hurt the heavy Taoist at all. As long as you insist on it for a while, your own runes will exhaust their spiritual power and disperse. Because. Every time Xu Ziyan bombards, he should try his best to stimulate Fu Baozhong''s energy, and produce a trace of confinement power to the heavy Taoist. Otherwise, the heavy Taoist has already dodged and ran back to the ground, where would he be imprisoned in the air and let himself beat?


    Once the talisman is gone, Xu Ziyan really has no confidence to beat the heavy Taoist. Therefore, as soon as he heard that the other side had given up, Xu Ziyan immediately stopped, stood in the air and watched the body of the heavy Taoist stop rolling in the air, and slowly fell in front of him.


    At this time, where does the heavy Taoist look arrogant before? He looks at Xu Ziyan with bitter face. After pondering for a while, he just threw his Qiuli water diversion gun at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan reaches out his hand to catch Qiuli''s water gun and looks at the heavy Taoist in surprise. The heavy Taoist said in a deep voice:


    "Xu Ziyan, you are the first one who defeated me in the same realm after I entered the world of cultivating immortals. I''ll give you this Qiuli water gun. "


    Xu Ziyan was stunned and said in a startled voice: "Daoyou, we are just fighting. This It''s not necessary


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s heart is really not allowed to remodel the Taoist. At the moment when the remodel Taoist shouts to admit defeat, Xu Ziyan immediately stops, because she really does not have the confidence to defeat the remodel Taoist, unless she gives up all her family. In that case, she does not know whether she can kill the remodel Taoist. Therefore, she thinks that the Taoists should be very clear about this situation. Even if they take the initiative to admit defeat, there is no possibility of losing to themselves.


    The heavy Taoist looked at Xu Ziyan and said: "since this gun can''t beat you, why should I keep it? Stay around, every time I see it, I''m upset. If you want it, you can have it. If you don''t want it, you can throw it away. "At this point, there was a trace of reluctance in his eyes, but with a long sigh at last, his eyes had become determined and said:


    "however, it''s different from the medium-grade treasures refined by those craftsmen in the vast continent. Those precious utensils can only be of medium quality in a lifetime, but this Qiuli water distribution gun is different. It''s a treasure that can grow up. With your improvement of cultivation, you can improve by constantly warming and cultivating. "


    "Thank you very much." Xu Ziyan''s mind suddenly thought of Xu Tianlang, heart so treasure as to give brother Sirius, he is just to make the gun.


    "Xu Ziyan, can you and I join hands temporarily?" The heavy Taoist suddenly asked in a voice.


    "Together?" Xu Ziyan''s heart is moving, but at the same time, he thought, with the capricious character of a heavy Taoist, wouldn''t it be a good idea to join hands with him? I just wanted to shake my head and refuse, but I heard the Taoist saying:


    "when I came to heboxian mansion last time, I knew that the boundary of a place was still not broken. You and I go together, and if there''s the rest of the script I need, it belongs to me. If it''s not a secret script, whatever it is, it''s yours. "


    At this point, the heavy loaded Taoist sighed softly again: "my life span is only a few years. No matter how good it is, it''s useless for me. Only when I find the rest of the script can I break through to Yuanying. So, you really don''t have to doubt my sincerity. I really don''t care about anything except the secret script. "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan believed a little. There is no other part of the secret script, that is, no matter how good the equipment or the genius treasure he gets, he just sits there watching these babies waiting to die. And it''s really a great choice to have such a master join hands with you temporarily. Heart made a decision, then readily nodded.


    "Ha ha ha..." The heavy loaded Taoist is a burst of happy laughter, said to Xu Ziyan: "Xu Ziyan, if I can really find the secret script, after breaking through Yuanying, I will find you again. You should also seize the time to break through the yuan baby period. Don''t let me wait too long at that time. "


    Xu Ziyan waved away the Fu people, turned them into pieces of Fu Bao, took in the storage ring, and said with a smile:


    "Daoyou, I don''t think you have many years of Shouyuan. Even if you can find the rest of the secret script, can you guarantee to break through the yuan baby period before Shouyuan runs out?"


    "No problem." The heavy Taoist said with a smile: "I have reached the great perfection of jiedan period. It can be said that I have accumulated to the critical point, but I am only one chance away. And the cultivation of Gongfa is the opportunity. As long as I find the Gongfa, I can coagulate Yuanying at any time. "


    "Well, I''ll go to the border with you after I collect the demon Dan first."


    "OK, I have three years anyway. I''m not in a hurry." He waved his hand indifferently.


    Two men fell from the air. The friars below were broken by ninety-nine earth dragons. They couldn''t see the fighting situation of the two men above. For a moment, they didn''t know whether they would win or lose. When they found that the long gun in the hands of the heavy Taoist was in Xu Ziyan''s hands, they were shocked at the same time. One by one, they said in secret:


    "is the heavy Taoist not Xu Ziyan''s opponent?"


    Xu Ziyan fell on Xu Tianlang''s side, raised his hand to throw the Qiuli water diversion gun to Xu Tianlang, and said with a smile:


    "brother Sirius, this gun is for you."


    Xu Tianlang reached out and took Qiuli water distribution gun. As soon as he started, he knew that it was a Chinese treasure with earthy properties. He could not help but be pleased. Moreover, just before the heavy Taoist priest and Xu Ziyan called for a fight, he also heard that the heavy Taoist priest introduced this long gun as a treasure that can grow up, and he was even more happy. However, at the thought that such a earthen treasure was given the name of Qiuli water distribution gun by the Taoist priest, he could not help but turn his mouth and said:


    "gun is a good gun, and its name is very bad. It''s a treasure from the earth, but it''s a Qiuli water gun! "


    "Qiuli and Fenshui used to be my two wives in the secular world. I named them after them. What''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned and said in his heart, "this heavy Taoist is really a man of love. He has been cultivating immortals for nearly a thousand years, and his worldly heart has never been reduced."


    On one side, Xu Tianlang curled his lips and danced a spear flower way: "now this gun is mine, I will name it Sirius gun! Ziyan, what''s the name like? "


    Xu Tianlang looks at Xu Ziyan with pride. Xu Ziyan smoked at the corner of his mouth and nodded silently. He immediately ignored Xu Tianlang, turned his head and walked towards the monster''s body, and said to Xu Xinghai and others:


    "don''t you hurry to clean up the demon Dan."


    *


    five votes to the seventh place! Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    Thank you very much for your reward!


    *


    when the friars around saw that the dispute was over, they all went back to their own area and began to collect the demon pills. As Xu Ziyan collected the demon pills, he looked around and found that there were probably more than 100000 monks left in the prairie. It seems that there are a lot of damages!


    Two days later, people began to leave one after another. Xu Ziyan also said goodbye to his acquaintances, and left the prairie with the heavily dressed Taoist. He followed the heavily dressed Taoist and flew to the distance.


    After flying for a day and a night, at dawn the next day, after flying through a forest. The eyebrows of the Taoist priest suddenly wrinkled and said to Xu Ziyan:


    "someone!"


    Xu Ziyan looked up and saw a continuous mountain. With the mountain, there are many buildings at the foot of the mountain, in the valley and on the mountain. At this time, at the top of a mountain, there is a garden which is more atmospheric than other buildings. The whole garden is square, surrounded by a red wall. The two doors facing south are closed. At this time, in front of the gate stood a group of people, Xu Ziyan and the heavy Taoist looked at each other, the heavy Taoist nodded slightly and said:


    "here it is."


    Xu Ziyan and the heavy Taoist came down from the air. They were looking at others, and others were looking at them. Suddenly, Xu Ziyan sees Yue Jing. At this time, Yue Jing stands alone and looks at Wang Junjie, Li Ling, ye Fei, Qu Huilang and Yue Tianguan with disdain.


    Eyes turn, but also saw some people do not know, about a few hundred people look.


    When people saw Xu Ziyan and the heavy-duty Taoist appeared together, their faces also showed a trace of dignity. Just looked at Xu Ziyan and the heavy Taoist, and then looked at the gate. Xu Ziyan''s eyes also looked at the door. Chuanyin said to the heavy Taoist:


    "this is the border you said?"


    "Yes Said the heavy Taoist.


    "How did so many people find out here?" Xu Ziyan did not understand the way.


    "Maybe it''s the clue left by their elders who have entered the heboxian mansion." The Taoist priest in heavy clothes pondered for a while and said.


    Xu Ziyan nodded slightly and looked at the blue eyes of the gate. Then I saw the whole garden wrapped in a formation. Hidden Kunpeng eyes, Xu Ziyan put down his heart. This Yuanzi array is just a Wupin array. Even without Kunpeng''s eyes, it''s hard for Xu Ziyan.


    But in front of many people, Xu Ziyan is not good to reveal his secret. What''s more, I don''t know what''s in it and whether it''s worth exposing the secret.


    Yue Jing over there frowned slightly. He didn''t know if he should use mirage beads to restrain this array. However, if you do so, you will also be found by the people in front of you. In my mind, I suddenly thought of the voice of white tiger:


    "what''s good to stay in front of the house of this soldier? Let''s get going. Go to hebodan house, where we can get what we need. "


    Yue Jing hesitated for a moment and replied in his heart, "master white tiger, don''t worry. We have a mirage. No one will run in front of us. A few of them are good. I have seen the strength of Xu Ziyan and the heavy Taoist. I will stay here for a while until they break the ban. Let me see what other people have achieved in the past ten years when they are in the process of looting, or I can have a clear idea. "


    Hearing the speech, the white tiger pondered and said, "good. However, after this time, we rushed to danfang. Let go of the rest. "


    "All right, master." Yue Jing looks at the crowd.


    At this time, there are still monks constantly flying from afar. Wang Junjie and others are also communicating with each other, looking for the possibility of cooperation.


    Finally, Wang Junjie of daluotian stepped forward, arched his hands around and said, "you guys, there are two array masters in daluotian. If you can''t break the array prohibition here, let daluotian break it. But we have to take half of the things in it first, and the rest depends on our ability. "


    Li Ling said with a smile: "elder martial brother Wang, the master of Kunlun sect can also break this formation."


    "We Shenji sect can do the same." Ye Fei said lightly.


    "There are also mages in shangtianzong." At this time, a long eyebrow friar said lightly.


    "Heaven''s sect?"


    Xu Ziyan felt that the name was very familiar, and suddenly remembered that his adoptive father, nameless, was seriously injured by a monk named Ye Manshan of shangtianzong. According to his adoptive father, shangtianzong is one of the three major schools in the Central Plains. Can we say that the three major gates in the central plains are Luotian and shangtianzong?


    At this time, a figure "swish" fell from the air, less than 10 meters away from Xu Ziyan. They all looked at him and saw that he was a boy of sixteen or seventeen. The young man took a look at Xu Ziyan, his eyes twinkled, and he immediately looked away, as if he didn''t know Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the boy and felt a little familiar with him, but he didn''t have the appearance of this man in his memory, so he didn''t think about him any more.Today, daluotian, Shenji sect, Kunlun sect and Shangtian sect all show that they will not give in to each other. Some of the others seem to have no master of array, or feel that even if they have master of array, they don''t have the strength to fight against these sects. All of them are silent, but it doesn''t mean that they give up on the treasures inside. From their flashing eyes, we can see that once the array prohibition is opened, they will not care about the previous agreement. They will seize the opportunity.


    Wang Junjie''s eyes swept over Li Ling. Ye Fei and the friar with long eyebrows said faintly:


    "don''t you give me any face?"


    Li Ling said with a smile: "elder martial brother Wang, we all come to Hebo immortal''s house to look for opportunities. You won''t break our opportunities, will you? We are all good friends. It''s not a good friend''s job to cut off opportunities. "


    Wang Junjie opened his mouth and finally shook his head with a bitter smile. He also knew that his former friendship was not easy to use here. However, Wang Junjie has no fear of them. All he worried about was Xu Ziyan and the heavy Taoist. First, he arched his hand to the heavy Taoist and said:


    "heavy Taoist, what do you mean?"


    "Chi ~ ~" the heavy Taoist sneered and said, "if there are the rest of the secret script I need, it must be mine. I''m not interested in the rest."


    "Where''s Xu Daoyou?" Wang Junjie looked at Xu Ziyan again.


    Xu Ziyan said faintly: "Wang Daoyou, the three major branches of the Central Plains have a huge influence. Behind each of you stands a group of jiedan Qida. I''m just one person. Why do you care about me?"


    Wang Junjie touched his nose with a wry smile and said, "you are only one person, but you are no worse than a group of people!"


    At the same time, he also looked at Xu Ziyan strangely, as if he wanted to say something and was embarrassed to say it. Xu Ziyan stares at Wang Junjie and glances around again. He finds that all the monks look at him strangely. He turns his head and looks at the heavy-duty Taoist around him. He finds that the heavy-duty Taoist is two steps away from himself and turns his head to one side. He looks like I don''t know you.


    Xu Ziyan looked at Wang Junjie again and asked uneasily:


    "Wang Daoyou, what did I say wrong?"


    "This..." Wang Junjie seems to be brewing words, and looks very embarrassed. Finally, under Xu Ziyan''s eyes, he tries to control the smile on his face and says: "Xu Daoyou, the three major gates in the Central Plains you just mentioned don''t include us, Da Luotian."


    "What? Isn''t Da Luotian... "


    At this point, Xu Ziyan immediately closed his mouth. At this time, she reacted. She must have made a mistake. I''ve been using my mind to practice all the time, and I didn''t know the division of power in the world of cultivating immortals. So he closed his mouth and looked at Wang Junjie.


    Wang Junjie said with a wry smile: "the three major sects in the central plains are Shenji sect, Kunlun sect and Shangtian sect. And Da Luotian, Xiao Luotian, lihuozong and Tianyu city are the super forces in the vast continent. "


    "Oh


    Xu Ziyan understood at this time that he had Mahayana friars and was naturally a super power. How can it be juxtaposed with shangtianzong? When I thought of my ignorance just now, there was a little chat on my face for a moment.


    After coughing, he quickly looked for the beginning of the story in his heart, turned his head and looked at the heavily decorated Taoist, and said:


    "Taoist friend, you''ve been to the Hebo immortal mansion once. Do you know where this is? "


    The heavily decorated Taoist took a funny look at Xu Ziyan. Seeing Xu Ziyan staring at him, he coughed twice and said, "this is the most outer part of heboxian mansion, the camp of the soldiers. There are millions of rooms in the whole mansion, and the one built on the top of the mountain should be the residence of a leader of the mansion. Going in, it''s the second circle of defense of heboxian mansion. It''s the camp of Fuwei, which also looks like more than 100000. Further inside is the third circle of defense, the residence of the general. It looks like more than 1000 seats. However, none of the fortresses has been broken. The array prohibition there is very powerful. Every time Hebo immortal mansion was opened, countless monks died there. "


    "Oh Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "this is just a place for soldiers. There must be nothing good here."


    "I can''t say that." The heavy Taoist shook his head and said, "my secret book was found in the camp of the imperial soldiers."


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while and said, "Daoyou, I think that since your secret script was found from the soldiers, the more advanced secret script should be found in the guards. I''m afraid there won''t be any secret script you need here."


    *


    the second watch, please get a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of lazy cat 11, Wang Qiu, Xian Yi, Lin''s Yue and * flying dragon!


    *


    the heavy Taoist thought it very much and said, "I think so too, but I always want to come and have a look. Xu Daoyou, after watching here, shall we continue to work together? No matter what I come across, I only need the secret script, and the rest belongs to you. "


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while, and felt that he had Kunpeng eyes, so he would not have any difficulty in entering the residence of those generals. With a heavy load of Taoist, he said he didn''t want anything else. Who can say that at that time. He shook his head gently and said faintly:


    "Daoyou, after watching here, let''s break up."


    The heavy Taoist looked stunned, but it was hard to say anything. Just a little depressed nodded.


    At this time, Wang Junjie had no way. After discussion, he asked the array mages to work together to break the ban, and then everyone relied on their own abilities.


    Several mages came to the door and began to study it carefully. Xu Ziyan stood there quietly, waiting for the ban to be broken. On one side, Yue Jing looked at the mages with a sneer, with a look of disdain on his face.


    It took only an hour, and there was a flash of light above the gate. Several mages exclaimed excitedly:


    "it''s cracked!"


    Wang Junjie and others walked toward the gate, Xu Ziyan and the heavy Taoist, as well as Yue Jing and others also walked toward the gate.


    Wang Junjie behind a knot Dan period full quickly walked a few steps, walked to Wang Junjie''s body, stretched out his hand to push the door open. They stopped and waited for a while, but there was no reaction. Then he walked into the gate.


    After entering the gate, everyone''s eyes quickly looked around. Xu Ziyan was shocked. I didn''t expect that a soldier''s residence would be so big. In addition to the main room, there is also an alchemy room and a refining room. There is also a medicine garden in the corner, where some herbs are growing.


    Xu Ziyan just took a look at the medicine garden. Although there are several kinds of herbs there, Xu Ziyan didn''t move his steps, and didn''t go to the alchemy room and the refining room. Instead, he looked at the main room. The heavy Taoist, Wang Junjie, Li Ling. Ye Fei and the friar with long eyebrows also looked at the main room. However, the other friars did not have their calm temperament. Maybe they thought that the things in the main room were not their turn, and they rushed to the alchemy room one by one. The refining room and the medicine garden rushed past.


    The shadows are flying. Wang Junjie and others quickly rushed to the front door of the main room, directly kicked the door open and rushed in.


    After rushing into the house. Everyone''s eyes immediately fixed on a table in the middle. There is a long sword and a jade bottle on the table.


    "Top grade treasure!"


    As soon as Wang Junjie''s eyes brightened, he rushed to the sword and held out his hand. Suddenly, he swept to one side and gave up the sword on the table. Three vigorous winds exploded in the place where Wang Junjie had just reached out. The sword fell to the ground with a jingle. And the jade bottle was also broken by the strong wind, and dozens of pills were scattered in it. Roll around.


    Wang Junjie''s face was livid and he glared at Li Ling angrily. Ye Fei and the long browed friar said angrily:


    "good means!"


    Li Ling, ye Fei and Friar Chang Mei not only looked at Wang Junjie warily, but also guarded each other. At this time, everyone did not dare to move a little, for fear of causing misunderstanding and being besieged. The heavy Taoist looked around and saw that there was nothing else except the long sword and the rolling Pill on the ground. His face was disappointed. He said faintly:


    "I''m not interested in these things."


    All the people in the room were relieved, and everyone looked at Xu Ziyan at the same time. Xu Ziyan''s eyes glanced at the sword. It was just a top-grade treasure. Xu Ziyan firmly believes that there will be many such treasures or more advanced ones in the residence of the general. It''s just for the sake of a high-quality treasure. It''s not worth fighting with these clans. Her eyes fell on the pill on the ground again, and she couldn''t help looking stunned. She couldn''t tell what pill it was. He said faintly:


    "I''m not interested in that top-grade treasure, but I''m interested in this pill."


    Words fall, no matter what other people will do, hand toward the ground to catch a pill, the pill "whoosh" was Xu Ziyan in the hand. Other people see Xu Ziyan just take a pill, no one moves. For a pill and Xu Ziyan against, no one will be so stupid.


    A pill rolled down at the foot of Qu Huilang. Qu Huilang stretched out his hand and sucked the pill in his hand. People''s eyes move, eyes toward the four sweep, see the rest of the pill are far away from themselves, they gave up the move to collect pills. I''m afraid that once I raise my hand to absorb the pill, it will cause other people''s misunderstanding.


    Xu Ziyan put the pill in front of her eyes and carefully measured it. Then she put it under her nose and slightly frowned. Suddenly, a name jumps into Xu Ziyan''s mind:


    luanshen Dan!


    Xu Ziyan''s face changed dramatically. He waved the pill and threw it out the door. Everyone was startled by Xu Ziyan''s action, and immediately tensed his nerves. At the same time, Xu Ziyan suddenly released his body shield and covered himself inside."Bo ~ ~"


    just as everyone tensed their nerves and carefully guarded against Xu Ziyan, the pill in Qu Huilang''s hand was broken and turned into a stream of smoke and penetrated into Qu Huilang''s hand.


    Just for a moment, everyone thought of Xu Ziyan throwing away the pill in his hand. Seeing that the pill in Qu Huilang''s hand turns into smoke and gets into his hand, everyone is in a hurry to learn Xu Ziyan''s shield, and they all watch Qu Huilang warily.


    "Boo boo ~ ~"


    a series of voices sounded, and dozens of chaotic elixirs on the ground broke up and became a stream of smoke.


    The cloister was standing there in a trance at this time. I felt disgusted in my heart, confused in my mind, and the figures in front of me floated around. Suddenly, there was a roar in my mind. Suddenly, I felt that my head was heavy and my feet were spinning. My body faltered and fell to the ground.


    This fall on the ground, the brain of the cloister more and more trance, in front of countless figures seem to have become the appearance of Xu Ziyan.


    He got up from the ground, hugged Ye Fei beside him, pouted his mouth, kissed Ye Fei, and said with a silly smile:


    "Ziyan, come back to Jizong with me. As long as you serve me well, you will benefit me. You know what? The ancestor of qinghuozong has asked the ancestor of Shenji Zong to join hands with him to destroy taixuanzong. As long as you come with me, I''ll keep you safe. "


    Although Ye Fei released his body shield, Qu Huilang didn''t really embrace his body, let alone kiss him. However, in front of so many people, being teased by one''s own subordinates, and being a man, it''s really as ugly as it is.


    At this time, scattered on the ground of those chaos God Dan all one by one completely turned into smoke. Fortunately, at this time, all the people in the room released their body protection shield, and no one was attacked. Ye Fei, with a gloomy face, shakes the body shield and the cloister. Qu Huilang fell and fell to the ground, got up from the ground and said to Ye Fei:


    "Ziyan, you are so rude, I like it, hee hee..."


    Xu Zi''s eyes were on Ye Fei and said in a cold voice:


    "elder martial brother ye, if you are in trouble, I''ll go."


    At this time, ye Fei is also inflamed. Naturally, he understands the meaning of Xu Ziyan''s words. That is to say, if you don''t kill me the cloister, I''ll go and kill it. If you really let Xu Ziyan come over, who knows if she will anger herself. The most important thing is that the action of holding him in the cloister just now makes him a laughing stock. How can he bear it at this time. However, before his hand touched the head of Qu Huilang, he saw that the 16-year-old boy''s body was just a flash, and then he came to Qu Huilang. Ye Fei was surprised. He grabbed Qu Huilang''s hand and immediately chopped at the boy. There was a burst of anger between the boy''s eyes, and a wisp of flame suddenly leaped out between his eyebrows, and his fists shot out at the same time.


    A punch to the head of the curved corridor, a punch to the palm of Ye Fei''s hand.


    A burst of roar, at the same time of Ye Feifei''s retrogression, a big good head in the cloister was smashed like a rotten watermelon. Young eyebrow a wisp of jumping flame disappeared, floated back to the original place, slightly dropped his eyes, silent.


    Xu Ziyan saw the young man killed Qu cloister and arched his hand to the other side. But I wonder, who is this boy? Out of such a thing, Xu Ziyan really do not want to stay here, a swing sleeve, flew away from the room, disappeared. The heavy Taoist also shook his head and went out of the room to look for his secret script.


    That ye feihao is annoyed that the 16-year-old boy meddles in his own business. He steps forward heavily and just wants to open his mouth to scold him. But the boy suddenly raised his eyes, and his eyes were full of brilliance. That leaf flies the footstep not from a meal, but see the youth body shape twinkle, came out of the room, hurtle sky but rise, in a twinkling of an eye.


    Just as people are stunned by the successive two or three events, ye Fei is still there embarrassed. Wang Junjie''s body also seems to fly to the top-grade treasure. He reaches out his hand and holds the sword in his hand. Then he shook the sword in his hand and swayed a little bit. Smile at Li Ling and others and say:


    "everyone, now the sword has fallen into my hand, do you want to rob it?"


    Wang Junjie''s Da Luotian disciples immediately brought their accomplishments to the peak, and their eyes came back to the monks in the room fiercely. Li Ling, ye Fei and others see that the top grade treasure is now in Wang Junjie''s hands. If you want to get that top-grade treasure at this time, you must kill Wang Junjie on the spot. This is not only difficult. First of all, Wang Junjie''s accomplishments are there, and there are dozens of Da Luotian disciples. Moreover, in order to kill Wang Junjie for a top-grade treasure, we should be ready to meet the anger of Da Luo.


    *


    when the first watch arrives, ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    Thank you very much for the melody of cherry blossom!


    *


    the crowd no longer spoke and left one after another without seeing the fight. Yue Jing''s disappointment flashed through his eyes, sighed in his heart and swept towards the air.


    Xu Ziyan flew in the air, straight to the center of Hebo immortal mansion. Xu Ziyan wants to be ahead of everyone else, otherwise when he breaks through the battle, he will be afraid of the attention of others. So, as soon as I got out of the room, I flew straight up into the air. Spread the wings of the wind behind you, and you will disappear in a moment.


    After flying for three days and three nights, we can see the vastness of this immortal mansion. Looking down, a circle of buildings formed a solid barrier. Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed, and he said in his heart:


    "this should be the place of the government guard!"


    Suddenly in the heart move, Teng ran look back, see behind the sky a little light in the rapid approach. Xu Ziyan''s eyes coagulated and blue flashed. Although the light was far away from her, it still shocked Xu Ziyan''s heart.


    "Mirage Pearl!"


    Xu Ziyan firmly believes that he won''t admit his mistake. Although the light is extremely introverted, people can hardly see it. However, Xu Ziyan recognized the light of mirage bead at a glance. Moreover, in the center of the light, there was a man, who was wrapped by the mirage beads, and his flying speed almost caught up with Xu Ziyan''s wind wings.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed blue. Through the light of mirage beads, he saw the figure of yuejing. I feel crazy in my heart:


    "the mirage Pearl was obtained by Yue Jing?"


    Seeing the mirage bead flying over like lightning, Xu Ziyan felt suddenly. Yue Jing must also want to go to Hebo immortal mansion to find treasure before everyone else. Heart immediately a warning, behind the wings of the wind "crackle" ring, speed again. Flying towards the deep of Hebo immortal mansion.


    While flying, Xu Ziyan pondered in her heart: "according to legend, this mirage bead has the ability to arrange and break the array. If you let yuejing arrive first. Maybe he will get the greatest security in heboxian mansion. Huh? The mirage bead has the power of space. According to reason, the speed of yuejing should be faster than my wind wings. How can it fall behind me now? It seems that mirage beads must have been badly damaged when they were in Wushan, and they have not recovered yet, and that yuejing has not fully integrated mirage beads. Otherwise, it will never be behind me now. "


    Look, yuejing is also in jiedan period now. I don''t know how powerful it is? Do you want to kill him here? Xu Ziyan thought about it in her heart, but she could not help shaking her head. Now yuejing has merged mirage beads, even if not completely. It would be unwise to fight him rashly without knowing his depth. I''d better catch up with him and see if there are any treasures. Anyway, I spent three years in heboxian mansion. Of course, opportunities will not be few. Xu Ziyan who wants to know everything clearly. Shake the wings of the wind again and fly to the deep of Hebo immortal mansion.


    Xu Ziyan''s body does not shine like a mirage bead, and the wings of the wind spread out. It is almost integrated with the wind, and yuejing behind is extremely far away from Xu Ziyan, so Xu Ziyan is not found. Even if Yue Jing doesn''t fully integrate mirage beads, his speed is not slower than Xu Ziyan''s wind wings. The reason why he lags behind Xu Ziyan so much is that he doesn''t want to reveal his secret in front of others. So. Before taking off, he did not release the speed of mirage completely until he was far away from the monks. This gradually released the light of mirage beads.


    One by one, two people flew fast in the air, so fast that they could hardly see the shadow, but occasionally they jumped and twinkled in the space.


    Five days and five nights later, more than 1000 buildings appeared under Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan knew that this was the residence of the general. Xu Ziyan''s eyes twinkled in blue, and immediately in front of her, there were layers of array prohibition. These array prohibitions rush straight into the sky from the ground, even blocking the way forward in the air.


    Xu Ziyan opened Kunpeng''s eyes to the maximum, and his eyes flashed blue. As the distance approached, the context of array prohibition became clear. As soon as they fly close to the front, their wings close behind, their body shape will be penetrated into the array, sometimes in the front, sometimes in the back, or left step, or right move, and hover, but finally they continue to move towards the forbidden depth of the array.


    In the distance, it is like a little star light. The star suddenly coagulated, and a bead appeared before the ban, but it was the mirage bead. After the mirage bead is Yue Jing''s figure. The mirage bead stops outside the array prohibition, and the light is flashing. I can see that the array prohibition also flickers with the light frequency of the mirage bead, and there are ripples. One side of the space can''t help shaking. Those array prohibitions are constantly absorbed by the mirage bead, and the ripples visible to the naked eye enter the mirage bead.


    The array prohibition is constantly absorbed by the mirage bead, and finally, with a bang, the array prohibition of one hundred meters space is absorbed and emptied by the mirage bead. Yue Jing''s heart moved, greeting the mirage beads into his body. But that mirage bead seems to have a little displeasure, still want to continue to absorb the surrounding array prohibition. However, he finally entered yuejing''s body reluctantly. Yue Jing''s figure flashed and disappeared.


    In the inner circle of the general, a figure penetrates from the prohibition. Xu Ziyan''s wings vibrated again behind him, and his body flew out very quickly. He raised his eyes and looked deep into the Hebo immortal mansion. A thought passed in his heartWhat is after the general? Is it going to be Fu Shuai?.


    Xu Ziyan simply gave up exploring the place of the general and flew to the deep of Hebo immortal mansion.


    If there is no yuejing in the back, maybe Xu Ziyan will search the place of the general of the mansion first. But knowing that yuejing was just behind, Xu Ziyan wanted to get the best treasure first, so he immediately gave up the place where the general was.


    So fly seven days and seven nights, even if Xu Ziyan after such a long flight, also feel tired. What comes into view are four palaces like huge peaks.


    This should be the four handsome mansion!


    Xu Ziyan opened Kunpeng''s eyes again, and his eyes flashed blue. It was much more difficult to pass through the array prohibition this time. That layer upon layer array almost bewildered Xu Ziyan''s eyes. It has been four hours since we burst out of the array.


    Since there are four mansion commanders guarding the four directions, the one in the middle must be the residence of Hebo.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape kept on. He took out the elixir and swallowed it. Then he restored his mana and continued to fly forward with the wings of the wind. After nine days and nine nights like this, Xu Ziyan''s figure in the air was suddenly stunned. There was a look of horror on his face. She saw a huge palace rising into the sky below.


    Lofty and grand!


    However, this is not the place that shocked Xu Ziyan. Instead, around the palace, there is a huge square with a radius of 100 Li, in which there are endless stone statues. There are hundreds of thousands of them, all of them are just like shrimps and crabs. He Bo''s palace is arched in the center.


    There are two towering peaks on the outside of the square, one on the left and the other on the right. One is carved with the word "Qi" and the other is carved with the word "Dan".


    Xu Ziyan''s heart turned, the "Qi" peak must be a place for refining, and the "Dan" peak must be a place for refining.


    Xu Ziyan has the inheritance of alchemy. What''s worse is the smelter. Therefore, Xu Ziyan immediately made a decision in her heart. Body shape toward the "Qi" word mountain electrojet away. At the same time, open the eyes of Kunpeng, the blue flicker between the eyes. Disappeared in the word "Qi" above the mountain.


    In a quarter of an hour. There was a wave in the sky, and Yue Jing''s figure appeared in the air. His eyes swept around, and his face was shocked. After the mind is stabilized. Eyes stay on the "Dan" peak. As soon as he was swept, he appeared in front of the word "Dan" on the mountain.


    Mirage bead through the body, colorful light flashing, slowly rotating in front of the word "Dan". See there Xu big "Dan" word unexpectedly appeared ripple, a ripple. Slowly emerge out of a long line towards the mirage bead into.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure finally went through the array prohibition, and the scene suddenly changed. A valley stood out in front of her eyes. A ten foot high platform in the valley is completely a single peak cut off by the waist, and the red light overflows on it. Sparks are flying. At first sight, it is a fire vein, which is regarded as the place of refining.


    It is clearly a place of fire pulse, but there is a pool beside the fire pulse. Xu Ziyan flew up ten feet high. It was really a place for refining utensils. Xu Ziyan was disappointed because there was no weapon on the whole place. Careful sense, although the fire pulse sparks, but the quality is not high, as if lost spirituality.


    "It seems that this immortal mansion is just a deserted place for Hebo!"


    Xu Ziyan was deeply moved and looked around. When I looked down at the pool, I was dazzled. I closed my eyes. When I opened my eyes again, I saw the sparkling light in the bottom of the pool. Xu Ziyan slightly narrowed his eyes, blue flashing, heart sudden shock, a ecstasy.


    At the bottom of that bend pool, there were many weapons. Xu Ziyan stretched out his hand and took a long sword out of the bottom of the pool. Xu Ziyan holds the sword in one hand.


    As soon as the sword started, it immediately transmitted a surge of energy from the sword. Let Xu Ziyan almost unable to control. The secret of heaven and earth in the body runs. Zhenyuan comes out of the body and holds the sword tightly with one hand. The real Qi in the body continuously infuses into the sword in the hand. Just in an instant, the real yuan of a hole in the body is consumed, but Xu Ziyan feels that it has not moved one thousandth of the sword in the hand.


    Xu Ziyan immediately stopped pouring Zhenyuan into the sword, frowned and pondered. A few breath of time, Xu Ziyan suddenly, eyes jump with the spark of joy. There is no doubt that the sword in my hand is an immortal weapon. And now I''m just a real force in my body, not an immortal force. Naturally, I can''t easily activate the immortal device. Even if you use up the power of 365 acupoints in your body, you can''t activate half of the immortal weapon. This is also because there are 365 acupoints and orifices in one''s body. I''m afraid that one percent of them may not be able to do so if they are others.


    It''s just why these immortal objects were thrown into the pool by Hebo? Xu Ziyan slowly fell toward the top of the pool. His eyes were fixed, and he saw a half person high stone tablet standing beside the pool. Just now, I just paid attention to the high platform and ignored the pool. Now when I see the stone tablet, Xu Ziyan''s body flickers and falls in front of the stone tablet. Looking at the stone tablet, I see that the stone tablet is only carved with three big characters*


    the second watch, please get a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of * ^ * 0, naoyao, 0 peach, 0 ~ 0!


    *


    on the edge of the pool, staring at the stone tablet half human height, I saw three big characters carved on it:


    "abandoned sword pool!"


    Xu Ziyan looked at the three words "abandoned sword pool" on the stone tablet, and looked down at the immortal ware in his hand. He grinned bitterly:


    "I''ve been excited for a long time. It turns out that all the weapons in the pool are abandoned by Hebo!"


    If you look carefully at the immortal tools in your hand, it is Xu Ziyan''s weakness in refining them. What''s more, Xu Ziyan had never seen an immortal ware before. After examining it carefully for a while, he couldn''t tell what was wrong with it, so he abandoned it.


    In Xu Ziyan''s eyes, this is the top immortal. It''s very powerful. I think that in the vast land, there is not a single immortal tool, but I can own so many. Even if Hebo looks down on it, it''s because Hebo''s vision cultivation is high. And what are you? There is a monk in jiedan period in xiuxianjie, a rookie. He Bo doesn''t use any immortal tools. He can''t motivate himself. What''s left to lose?


    After thinking about everything, Xu Ziyan''s mood immediately got better.


    With a whoosh, he flew to the sky of the abandoned sword pool, threw out the storage bracelet, and floated in the sky of the abandoned sword pool. The storage Bracelet slowly rotated, and all kinds of immortal utensils in the pool shook, and the pool water rippled. Suddenly, the immortal utensils in the bottom of the pool vibrated and rang, shaking the space. All of a sudden, the water in the pool was boiling. A handful of fairy utensils hummed and burst out. Whistling to the storage Bracelet above the pool, just less than a quarter of an hour. There was a stillness above the pool, leaving nothing but a storage Bracelet hovering in the void. Xu Ziyan gives a hand. The storage Bracelet returned to Xu Ziyan''s hands.


    He extends the divine consciousness in all directions, and finally gets nothing. After carefully checking that there was no treasure, Xu Ziyan left the weapon refining Valley and flew out of the "weapon" array.


    Standing in the air, Xu Ziyan looked at the stone statues in front of him. Looking at the towering palace within the hundreds of thousands of stone statues, he was puzzled. She was puzzled. Even if the hundreds of thousands of stone statues in front of us are puppet mechanisms, can they fly? If I can''t fly, I''ll just fly over them. Aren''t they useless? But if they are not puppets, they are stone statues. It seems impossible. He Bo won''t be idle. Make some useless stone statues to surround your palace.


    Body slowly toward the stone group, carefully close, just entered the stone group inside, body suddenly sank. He fell out of the air in spite of his command. Fortunately, the gravity of Ziyan space inside Xu Ziyan''s body is ten times higher than that of the outside world, and Xu Ziyan also grows in Ziyan space to practice. Rao is so, also feel can''t resist air flight, just didn''t fall from the air.


    As soon as one of his feet fell to the ground, he saw the stone statues around him and began to move. Xu Ziyan was startled and swept away. He withdrew from the stone statue. Although he was unable to fly, Xu Ziyan had practiced in Ziyan space. The body is light. It''s just a flash. As soon as their feet left the area of the statue formation, the statues stopped rumbling.


    Xu Ziyan stood outside the stone statue array and frowned slightly. It''s obvious that there''s something that''s increasing gravity in the area of the statue. Xu Ziyan immediately opened Kunpeng''s eyes, and his eyes flashed blue, but he did not see the existence of any array prohibition. His eyes suddenly opened to the maximum. His eyes flashed blue for more than ten minutes. At last, his eyes were blue, and Xu Ziyan fell into meditation.


    It is obvious that there is no array and prohibition in this stone statue area. These stone statues in front of us are organ puppets. But how does this gravity come into being? Xu Ziyan frowned deeply. With the existence of this gravity, we lose the ability to fly. If we want to break into the Hebo palace, we have to break through the stone puppet.


    However, Xu Ziyan had to be careful that the stone puppet was not a good match. Eyebrows suddenly pick, Xu Ziyan eyes looked to the "Dan" word peak. But seeing that the word "Dan" on the mountain peak had disappeared, he said in his heart:


    "I''m afraid yuejing has arrived. Since he didn''t meet him in the" Qi "mountain peak, he must have entered the" Dan "mountain peak. Must be coming out soon, too? "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved and his body was twinkling. He found a big ancient tree and hid behind it. Adjust the breath collecting Fubao to the lowest level and completely remove the breath.


    After waiting for less than a quarter of an hour, I saw that yuejing came out of the mountain and stood in the air. She gazed at the stone statue below. After a few minutes, Yue Jing approached the stone statue carefully. Xu Ziyan hid behind the tree, his mouth slightly tilted upward.


    Yue Jing in the air just entered the scope of the stone statue, and his body suddenly lost control and fell to the ground. Caught off guard, he fell heavily on the ground. At the time of pain, a stone statue standing beside him had raised a big foot and stepped on him.In a panic, Yue Jing had to run away with a lazy donkey. He jumped up from the ground and showed his sword at the same time.


    But he just rolled into the stone statue array, and now he was surrounded by many stone statues and attacked crazily. Yue Jing was worried and blocked the attack of the stone statue. With a wrong step, he dodged the two huge forks shot by the stone statue beside him.


    Heart thought a move, want to release mirage bead. The main function of mirage bead is to have the power of space, so it can arrange and break the array. Although at this time the mirage bead in Wushan when the heavy damage has not fully recovered, but with its power of space, it should be easy to leave here.


    However, Yue Jing''s face turned white. Because he found that he could not give birth to mirage beads at this time. While he was flurried to resist the attack of the surrounding stone statues, he communicated with the white tiger in his consciousness:


    "what happened to master white tiger? Why can''t I use mirage beads? "


    "Alas ~ ~" the white tiger sighed: "I don''t know what''s the reason. It can imprison the space. If the mirage bead is not injured, it can break free from the shackles here and let you come and go. But now mirage bead''s injury has not recovered, so you can only rely on yourself


    "Master white tiger, won''t you help me?" Yue Jing''s heart leaped.


    "Yue Jing, don''t forget that I can only help you once a day. I''d better not do it until it''s dangerous. You are not deep into the stone statue array now. As long as you keep your mind steady, it is not difficult to get out of the stone statue array. However, if you want to enter the Hebo palace, you have to break out of the stone statue array. Are you quitting the stone statue battle now? Or do you want to break into the stone statue formation? "


    Yue Jing''s mind gradually calmed down after hearing the words of the white tiger. He turned his head and looked at the towering Hebo palace. There was a flash of determination in his eyes.


    "I''ll break into the stone statue formation!"


    Yue Jing''s figure suddenly accelerated, shuttling back and forth between the stone statues. For a moment, he fought fiercely with the stone puppets.


    Half an hour later, Xu Ziyan, who had been watching, frowned slightly. At this time, yuejing''s figure slowed down, and there was some confusion, but it only entered one fifth of the stone statue array, which was far away from the Hebo palace. Xu Ziyan has already seen that with Yue Jing''s strength, he can''t break through the stone statue array.


    "He can''t make it. Can he make it himself?"


    Xu Ziyan asked himself that today''s yuejing is a great success in jiedan period, which is a little higher than his own cultivation. But looking at Yue Jing''s performance, he is much weaker than himself. But that doesn''t mean you can get through the stone statue.


    "It''s going to be a long time! Let Yue Jing toss about here. I''ll go to other places to search for treasures first. "


    Xu Ziyan''s figure retreats quietly. After entering the forbidden formation, he looks back at the stone statue formation and sees that yuejing has begun to rush back towards the outside of the stone statue formation. It seems that he wants to give up this rush.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure is erratic. He has already broken through an array prohibition. Once again, he will walk faster. Two quarters of an hour later, Xu Ziyan left the forbidden array and flew to the residence of Fu Shuai.


    A few days later.


    Yuejing stood sweating outside the stone statues, looking dejectedly at the dense stone statues in front of him. In his consciousness, he asked in a deep voice:


    "master white tiger, can''t I really break through the stone statue array?"


    "Ha ha, Yue Jing, don''t worry. This stone puppet is from the outside to the deep, from weak to strong. In fact, this is also an opportunity for you to improve. Anyway, those people outside can''t break the array prohibition. You might as well upgrade here. It''s estimated that you can coagulate yuan baby in a short time. At that time, try to break into the stone puppet again. "


    Yue Jing''s eyes flashed a touch of joy, nodded heavily, sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and entered the breathing. After an hour of breathing, Yue Jing jumped up from the ground and once again entered the stone puppet.


    A large number of friars are searching for treasures in the place of Fu Bing and Fu Wei, including Wang Junjie, Li Ling, ye Fei and others. They are also looking for some houses of Fu Bing and Fu Wei that have not yet broken the ban.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was shuttling through the house of Fu Shuai, but no friar came here. They also know that they can''t crack the forbidden array of Fu Jiang, let alone Fu Shuai! Therefore, they all collected and scraped in the land of Fu Bing and Fu Wei. Even Wang Junjie and others thought that they would first search the land of Fu Bing and Fu Wei for two years, and then try again at the place of Fu Jiang.


    *


    I''ve been busy all day. Finally out of a piece, immediately code the second chapter. Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    Thank you very much for the reward from cxp0779 and suling!


    *


    it took Xu Ziyan six months to clean up the houses of four Fu Shuai and more than 1000 Fu generals. During this period, I collected and scraped a lot of pills. These pills were more than seven grades, and even nine grade mixed yuan pills, not to mention one yuan pill, two yuan pill and three yuan pill.


    At the same time, there are countless herbs collected and scraped. The herbs in Fu Jiang''s medicine garden are much higher than those of Fu Bing and Fu Wei. Many herbs are not ordinary, and can be called spirit herbs or even fairy herbs.


    On the first day of collecting and scraping, Xu Ziyan threw the storage bracelet to peach blossom, and let peach blossom first put the immortal utensils obtained from the abandoned sword pool into the storage rings, and then put the storage rings into the storage bracelets. At the same time, heboxianfu has existed for hundreds of thousands of years, and those herbal medicines have already grown to the extreme. No more growth is possible, and some herbs have lost their lives, withered and died.


    Since human beings have longevity, so do plants and trees. If you want to become a demon, it will not be so easy. It needs time, place and people. How can these herbs live forever?


    Xu Ziyan then ordered several tree demons of peach blossom and spring 30 Niang to put the herbs into the storage rings one by one, and then put them into the storage bracelet. However, he took down the seeds of those herbs and planted them in the purple smoke space.


    There are also refining materials, top-quality treasure wares, some immortal wares and some secret jade slips. There are also some miscellaneous things Xu Ziyan does not know, Xu Ziyan is thrown into the Ziyan space. Then let them put them into the storage ring one by one, and finally put them into the storage bracelet.


    So. Xu Ziyan was searching and throwing into Ziyan space, no matter what it was. The peach blossom is quickly classified and stored in the purple smoke space. Everything is waiting to be counted after leaving heboxian mansion.


    Half a year later, Xu Ziyan stopped in the main hall of a general, playing with a storage Bracelet in his hand and giggling on his face, half an hour later. This just contentedly put the storage bracelet on the wrist. Then sit on a chair with your knees crossed and enter into the breathing.


    In the past six months, Xu Ziyan has been doing the same thing before, that is, picking up things. Half a year. It''s disgusting! But no matter how disgusting you are, you have to pick it up! There may not be many things in a mansion, but more than one thousand of them add up. That''s a huge number.


    Now it''s finally finished, and that disgusting feeling is swept away. When Xu Ziyan sat cross legged on the big chair and entered the breathing adjustment, the relaxed mood made her mood improve again. Jiedan period of big perfect barrier suddenly loose up, Xu Ziyan heart a joy, immediately to break up.


    After ten years of accumulation, this breakthrough has come true. It''s like a natural thing. "Click click" to a burst of sound of fragmentation, jiedan period round barrier broken. The aura between heaven and earth swarmed in. Xu Ziyan immediately incarnated the way of heaven in Ziyan space and madly absorbed the aura of the whole Hebo immortal mansion.


    The aura in Hebo immortal mansion is naturally super rich, which makes Xu Ziyan absorb it heartily. Quickly stabilized Xu Ziyan''s state of great fullness.


    Yuejing, who is in the center square, suddenly looks up in the direction of a general.


    "Someone broke through?" Yue Jing was shocked.


    "Don''t worry!" In Yue Jing''s consciousness, white tiger''s voice came out: "as long as you look at the breath of breakthrough, you will know that it is in the breakthrough of jiedan period. What''s your surprise? It''s better to improve here. In the past six months, you have made great progress. If you persist for a period of time, I think you can close the door and break through childbirth. "


    "Well!" Yue Jing nodded and looked up again at the direction of Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough. There was always a trace of uneasiness in his heart.


    "Master white tiger, thanks to your guidance these days, I can''t be promoted so fast without you!"


    "nothing. In a few months, you will be promoted almost. At that time, you can find a place and we will shut up together. I didn''t expect that Hebo really left a requiem pill. With this lesson, I will be able to improve my cultivation level once again. By that time, I will be able to help you twice a day. "


    "Master white tiger, we don''t need to look for a place. Just shut up here. There''s a ban on the commander of Hebo mansion. There''s no safer place in Hebo immortal mansion than here. " Yue Jing said triumphantly.


    "Well, you''re right! Ha ha... " White tiger said with a smile: "it''s just a pity that he Bo left only one soul soothing pill. If I find more soul soothing pills, my strength will be improved more quickly. Yuejing, don''t forget to promise me that in the future you will try every means to find me Requiem grass. Then find me a good animal body for me to give up. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    " master white tiger, don''t worry, I will try my best! "


    Press yuejing and Baihu. The monks on the side of Fu Bing and Fu Wei also feel the fluctuation of space. They raise their eyes and look at the place where the breath fluctuates. A voice flashed in their heart at the same time"Someone broke through! It''s on the other side of the general! "


    the thought of it is on the other side of the general shocked everyone.


    General!


    There is a breakthrough over there! Did someone break the ban of the general''s array?


    One by one, their bodies rose from everywhere and flew to the direction where Xu Ziyan was. A few days later, countless people began to gather outside Xu Ziyan''s residence, looking for the entrance one by one. But where can they find it.


    Xu Ziyan is different from yuejing. Yuejing uses mirage beads to completely absorb the array and prohibition, which makes the original prohibition completely disappear. Xu Ziyan didn''t break through the array, but used Kunpeng''s eyes and his own array knowledge to ban the entry and exit of the array. However, the original array prohibition has no damage.


    So, let the friars anxiously look around outside the mansion, but they didn''t find any gap to enter.


    On the main hall of the mansion, Xu Ziyan''s body shape was restored from the incarnation of Ziyan''s space. Sitting on the big chair, Xu Ziyan''s breath was gradually stable. He took out a one yuan pill and swallowed it. He began to consolidate his cultivation.


    After seven days and nights, Xu Ziyan completely stabilized his cultivation in the period of jiedan. When the divine sense scattered outside the hall, it immediately saw that there were a lot of people outside the forbidden system of the array, and there were many array mages who tried their best to crack the array. Some monks who couldn''t bear it rushed straight into the array, but in an instant, they were killed by all kinds of attacks in the array.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the faces outside and looked eagerly towards the hall. I can''t help frowning slightly. In such a crowd, as long as you walk out of the hall, you are bound to be found. Although I''m not afraid of anything, so many people find that I''ve been here before, and it''s still under the condition of not destroying the array prohibition of the general''s place. I''m afraid they will immediately doubt whether all the treasures in the more than 1000 prefectures were taken away by Xu Ziyan. In this case, it can not be said that these hundred thousand monks would launch a crazy siege on themselves.


    Even if Xu Ziyan is now a successful monk in jiedan period, if he wants to deal with more than 100000 monks at the same time, and almost all of them are high-level monks in jiedan period, he will shake all over if he thinks about it. Many ants kill elephants. What''s more, these people are not mole ants to Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan is not an elephant to them. Xu Ziyan''s fighting power is higher than them, but it has not reached the gap between ants and elephants. Xu Ziyan has not been crazy to that point.


    But what can we do now? You can''t stay here for three years, can you? Even in three years, if you go out of here, you will be found by others. If this kind of situation is introduced to the vast continent after three years, then he is really facing the pursuit of the whole vast continent.


    Xu Ziyan looks a little hesitant, now she is not no way, that is to enter the Ziyan space. Then control the purple smoke space to move out. But she was also afraid that the friars would see the existence of the boundary of space, but she just thought for a while and then made up her mind.


    The monks here are all below jiedan period, so it is impossible for anyone to find the boundary of Ziyan space. Moreover, they are still inside the forbidden array, which makes it more difficult for the monks outside. Think of here, Xu Ziyan no longer hesitated, now half a year has passed, Xu Ziyan is also very worried about yuejing that aspect. I''m afraid that time will drag on for a long time, and I''ll lose a lot if yuejing enters the Palace first. Even if Xu Ziyan raided the four marshals and more than 1000 generals, Xu Ziyan thought that the treasures in the Hebo palace must be more than the sum of his raids.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan immediately flashed into the Ziyan space, moved the Ziyan space out of the main hall, and carefully observed the monks outside. Seeing that the monks didn''t react at all, Xu Ziyan secretly breathed a sigh of relief and moved to the back of the general. He carefully controlled the purple smoke space, shuttled between the array prohibitions, and finally quietly penetrated the array prohibitions, moving towards the direction of Fu Shuai.


    Between breathing, they are far away from the place of the general. Xu Ziyan came out of the Ziyan space and flew to the place of Fu Shuai. After flying for several days, Xu Ziyan entered the space of Ziyan again and slowly approached the Hebo palace. From a distance, he saw yuejing fighting back and forth in the stone statue array. In half a year, Xu Ziyan found that yuejing had been killed to a quarter of the depth.


    Looking at Yue Jing''s figure, Xu Ziyan suddenly moved in her heart and was shocked


    *


    the second watch, please get a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    Thank you very much, Xu_ Press the pink tickets of Er, Mavis 84823 and Bingtang 79!


    *


    Yue Jing''s body is dancing in the stone statue array, and Xu Ziyan is shocked to find that Yue Jing''s breath is gradually improving, infinitely approaching the critical point of breaking through the yuan infant period. As soon as his eyes were fixed, Xu Ziyan carefully measured yuejing, but it was clear in an instant. Yue Jing is actually accumulating the inside information and looking for the opportunity to break through the stone statue array.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, quickly evacuated, and rushed to the general''s place. How can Xu Ziyan give up such a promotion method? The reason why Xu Ziyan left first was that he wanted to go back to the place where the generals were, and then pretended to find yuejing''s forbidden place by accident, calling everyone to enter the Hebo palace.


    Since yuejing has mirage beads, it means that yuejing must have broken the battle with mirage beads. According to the ancient records, the mirage bead breaks the array by inhaling the array and prohibition into the mirage bead, and the more the array prohibition it absorbs, the higher the grade of the mirage bead will become. Therefore, where the mirage beads have been absorbed, the array prohibition must have no longer existed.


    When you arrive at the stone statue array through the channel left by the mirage bead, you find that yuejing has already entered, which just covers up the fact that you have entered here. In the future, you accidentally break the array prohibition of Fu Jiang and even Fu Shuai, and find that it has been swept away. You will not doubt her, but will focus on yuejing For Xu Ziyan, it can be said that he killed several birds with one stone.


    Controlling the space of Ziyan, he went out of the place of the general, moved far away for a while, and left the place of the general far away. Search carefully until you are sure there is no one around. Xu Ziyan was in a dense forest and flashed out from the purple smoke space. After that. Then vertical body shape, all the way to fly toward the house will fly.


    Soon, Xu Ziyan flew to the general''s place and saw more than 100000 friars scattered around, one by one looking sad and anxious trying to break the array prohibition. Xu Ziyan put the divine consciousness into the array prohibition, and then all the way around more than 1000 prefectures, he began to scan while flying. To find the flaw of the array forbidden by Yue Jing''s mirage bead.


    After such a day and night, Xu Ziyan was flying in the air, and his eyes stopped at a flaming red dress. On the back of a red hair.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes just fell on the back of the red haired nun. Her back was stiff. She slowly turned around and looked up at Xu Ziyan in the air. There''s a lot of complexity in both eyes. In the end, it turned into a decision.


    Body shape a longitudinal, pull out a bright fire shadow, appear in the air in front of Xu Ziyan.


    "Purple smoke!"


    "Linglong!"


    Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong look at each other. Yang Linglong said with a bitter smile:


    "I abandoned you last time in Wushan..."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "last time in Wushan, you took the initiative to help me, and then you took the initiative to leave. You don''t owe me anything."


    "But You''ve got me in the way Yang Linglong''s eyes became complicated again.


    "You help me first, and then I help you, of course. Linglong, don''t think about it. " Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    "But. It''s become my devil. Or I won''t help you in the beginning. But after helping. But I left you, which made a crack in my heart


    At this point, Yang Linglong''s eyes became resolute again, and her voice became cold:


    "I have to fight with you, and now you are in the state of jiedan, just like you and me. It seems that since we met in the secular world, this is the first time that you and I share the same realm. I think this should be the fairest fight between you and me. Similarly, only when we have a fair fight with you can we break the demons in my mind. "


    Xu Ziyan looked at Yang Linglong and said with a smile at the corner of his mouth:


    "Linglong, your demons didn''t leave me. It''s because I can survive under the palm of God. In Wushan, you must have thought that I was no longer your opponent. However, in the end, you ran away in panic under the palm of Huashen, but I survived. This makes you feel that you are still inferior to me, but you are not satisfied in your heart. As a result, you are worried about gain and loss, which affects your practice. That''s what you want to fight me for, isn''t it? "


    Yang Linglong smoked at the corner of her mouth. Xu Ziyan''s words hit her soul. She really thought so. Xu Ziyan put too much pressure on her. The four Mahayana periods were still far away from her. Except for one Xu Ziyan, no one else paid attention to her. Especially later, she heard that Xu Ziyan was able to resist God''s hand, which made her heart suddenly increase pressure. When she saw Xu Ziyan in Wushan, she thought that she was better than Xu Ziyan, even if she was not able to win, she should be as good as Xu Ziyan. But the results left her gaping.


    Under such circumstances, Yang Linglong knows that she can''t wait any longer. Only by fighting with Xu Ziyan can she eliminate her demons. This battle whether win or lose, can let oneself calm down.Winning will make you more confident.


    Failure, also can let oneself worry about gain and loss disappear, give oneself position afresh.


    It doesn''t matter if you fail for a while. The key is to stop hesitating.


    Understand Yang Linglong''s eyes become more and more firm, Xu Ziyan''s heart is also quiet down. In the secular world, I bid farewell to Yang Linglong, and I never dealt with her again. However, Xu Ziyan knows that Yang Linglong is definitely an opponent that can not be despised. Looking at Yang Linglong, Xu Ziyan said faintly:


    "Linglong, do you remember that I once said that if we fight again, I will not be merciful."


    Yang Linglong''s expression is Yilin. Naturally, she understands the meaning of Xu Ziyan''s words. That is to say, the war is likely to be endless. Look just a moment, Yang Linglong''s fighting spirit will be transmitted from the body. She did not speak, but showed her determination by action.


    At this time, the friars on the ground found Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong in the air. Looking up, they saw the fighting spirit of Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong, and they knew what they were going to do. The friars who had seen Xu Ziyan and the heavy Taoist in the first battle did not hesitate to "bang bang" to release their body protection shield, then flew around, away from Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong, and watched in the distance.


    "Is that Xu Ziyan?"


    "Nonsense."


    "Who is that against Xu Ziyan?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I know that I met her in the first World War of Wushan. She is Yang Linglong."


    "But Yang Linglong


    "Exactly."


    "Golden sword vs. dark golden sword, double swords fight for glory!"


    "Who do you think can win?"


    "This It''s hard to say. It seems that Yang Linglong is going to challenge Xu Ziyan. "


    "By the way, from Wushan that time to Hebo immortal mansion, Xu Ziyan fought with the heavy-duty Taoist, but didn''t find Xu Ziyan''s sword? Isn''t she Jian Xiu? "


    "Yes, she took the path of Dharma cultivation these two times. Did she abandon the sword to practice Dharma?"


    "Stop it, they''re going to start fighting."


    In all the attention, Xu Ziyan also released his fighting spirit. Since the war is inevitable, Xu Ziyan will not hesitate. He has already reminded Yang Linglong that once the war starts, he will never die. In this case, she has to fight, Xu Ziyan decided not to have the slightest mercy in her heart.


    Yang Linglong''s fingers moved. A long sword leaped on her hand and stood up in front of her with a little finger. The light of the sword soared like a giant sword in the sky. The dead air around her was very strong.


    Xu Ziyan hands close to the chest, ten fingers jump, hands a turn.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    with a roar of the dragon, the dragon looks up and glares, and a pair of longan locks on Yang Linglong tightly, and the power of the dragon is overwhelming.


    "Chop!"


    Yang Linglong gave a big drink, and the huge sword fell down like a huge peak.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the giant dragon hovers up, its tail swings and shakes the sky hanging sword.


    With a bang, the vigorous wind is raging, and the sword in the sky is attacked by the counter shock. At the same time, the tail of the dragon is cut out of a gap.


    The huge dragon head suddenly looked back and opened his mouth. The dense ice arrows blocked the sky and shot away at Yang Linglong in the air.


    "Scatter!"


    Yang Linglong gave a big drink, and the huge sword burst into countless small swords, facing the ice arrow in the air. There were bursts of crashing sound in the air, and the countless ice arrows burst and dissipated.


    "Coagulation


    Yang Linglong drank again, the thousands of hidden gold swords closed in the air, and then condensed into a huge sword inserted into the sky, and chopped toward the dragon.


    The Dragon suddenly put out a big dragon claw and grasped the huge sword. The hidden gold shot everywhere, and the water halo was reborn. With a bang, the golden sword and the Dragon separate, and a mushroom cloud rises in the middle. The strong wind makes the sword and the dragon fly back, and the whole Hebo immortal mansion seems to be shaking.


    Yang Linglong''s body suddenly whirled ten feet high. With both hands closed, she held the sword in her hands and stepped forward. A sword fell down like the sky.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan shook his body, he also turned into a giant. With a move, the Dragon turned into a dragon gun. Xu Ziyan held the gun in his hands. As soon as he twisted his hands and explored the tip of the gun, the space was torn into small cracks and stabbed at the oncoming sword.


    "Ding ~ ~"


    such as Huang zhongdalu, the bodies of the monks who watched were slightly shaken, and their eyes showed a look of horror.


    Two ten foot giants, holding a huge sword and a long gun, fought in the air. The dark gold is as bright as the stars, and a dragon is winding.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly shakes her hair. Ximen Guyan presents her middle-class jewel, the water blue hair band, which is thrown out of her hair. It turns into a boundless ocean in an instant, setting off a huge wave and patting Yang Linglong on the opposite side.


    *


    it''s sad that the pink ticket list fell to the tenth place!


    **


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    Thank you very much_ Reward from classmate Er (10000), classmate Tang 8719 (100), classmate Yu (100)!


    *


    a thick column of water surged into the sky. Xu Ziyan stepped on the water column, twisted his long gun, and shook against the wind. In the tide, hundreds of dragons rushed to Yang Linglong.


    Yang Linglong''s body turns and twinkles in the space. In a moment, she conjures up a hundred figures. She cuts all the way with a long sword and fights with a hundred dragons.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed blue, instantly locked Xu Ziyan''s real body, and the Panlong gun was turned into Xu Ziyan''s image. But the real Xu Ziyan disappeared in an instant. Liuyun body method made Xu Ziyan appear in front of Yang Linglong''s body in an instant. He stretched out his hands, grabbed Yang Linglong''s legs, and suddenly threw it to the distance.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Yang Linglong''s body was smashed into a mountain in the distance by Xu Ziyan. When the mountains collapsed, countless boulders rumbled down, and Yang Linglong''s body was buried below, with only two legs outside.


    Xu Ziyan came to the front of the collapsed mountain, holding Yang Linglong''s legs in both hands again, pulling Yang Linglong out of the mountain, throwing him into the air and clapping him to the earth.


    The earth is flying, and the cracks on the ground are spreading everywhere. A gap swallows Yang Linglong''s body. Xu Ziyan threw her arms up again and beat Yang Linglong''s body repeatedly. Straight let onlookers gape, back hair countdown, bursts of chills. Wang Junjie and other people''s eyes suddenly become dignified.


    Suddenly, from Yang Linglong''s body rushed out a bead, like a meteor general hit Xu Ziyan. Bang in Xu Ziyan''s chest. A sharp pain came. Xu Ziyan''s hands loosened and his figure flew back. With a puff of blood, he flew out.


    Yang Linglong''s body turned over and stood up in the air. Her red clothes were broken and her red hair fluttered back. His face was dark gold, and his eyes were as red as blood. With a hand, the sword broke free from the dragon and returned to her hands. The dead Qi killing pearl in the air flew towards the long sword and disappeared into the sword without any sound.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also stopped in the air, and looked at the bead with fear, and hid it in the sword. My heart is moving. The Dragon gun turned into a giant dragon again, and it came back to her in a twinkling, winding and circling. Xu Ziyan gently raised her feet and stood on the dragon head. Ning Mu looks at Yang Linglong.


    Yang Linglong at this time. Not only on the sword, but also in a dark atmosphere. The black air was full of dead air, which seemed to be formed by thousands of fierce ghosts.


    Yang Linglong stepped up. His body has reached Xu Ziyan''s body, and he waves his sword with both hands and cuts it down.


    Red hair, red clothes, pull up the red shadow, but the power of the sword is black, the sword has not been cut. The boundless black air has already poured in. All of a sudden, Xu Ziyan was wrapped in it.


    In the black air, thousands of ghosts come to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan hurried to play with ten fingers. More than a thousand handle month fine wheel whistling out, toward those ghosts cut away. The circling dragon also has a big mouth, and a whirlwind forms from the dragon''s mouth, sucking the ghosts flying all over the sky towards the body.


    More than a thousand handle on the fine wheel whistling circle, but see Xu Ziyan eyes a shrink. The powerful yuejing wheel of the friars had no way to kill the ghosts. The moon like wheels chopped the ghosts, but they just passed through the ghosts without causing any harm to the ghosts. The ghosts still rushed to Xu Ziyan.


    The ghost who pours on Xu Ziyan actually gets into Xu Ziyan''s body and directly bites Xu Ziyan''s soul. From the outside, Xu Ziyan''s body is not the slightest damage, but in Xu Ziyan''s body, those ghosts bite Xu Ziyan''s soul, even pull Xu Ziyan''s soul from her body to the outside. If these ghosts pull Xu Ziyan''s soul out of the body and make the soul lose its root, it will be swallowed by these ghosts. There is no doubt that Xu Ziyan will become a ghost free corpse.


    Xu Ziyan was shocked and quickly locked his soul, but from the depths of his soul came bursts of pain.


    With a roar, Yang Linglong''s sword fell down on Xu Ziyan''s body. He cut Xu Ziyan from the air and blasted the earth out of a deep pit. He blasted Xu Ziyan into the ground.


    In the sky, the dragon''s body is constantly expanding, that is because he swallowed too many ghosts. Suddenly, the serpentine dragon''s body shrank and finally burst into pieces. From the dragon''s body came a ghost roar, countless ghosts rushed out, forming a black cloud in the air. The black cloud squirmed in the air and turned into a huge face, which made the monks on the ground look pale.


    Yang Linglong, holding a long sword, stood on the top of his huge face. Her eyes were fixed on the deep pit on the ground, and a smile of contentment appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    The huge face of the skeleton suddenly opened its mouth, and a huge whirlwind suddenly formed. All of a sudden, the wind whirled, the clouds turned, and the sand flew away. A huge suction generated, Xu Ziyan''s body was attracted by the whirlwind, and slowly flew out of the deep pit.On the ground, Yan Shanhun''s eyes were cold. He looked at Yang Linglong in the air, and then at Xu Ziyan. As soon as the hands are tight, you want to fly out. At the same time, Xu Tianlang, Lingxiao, Xu Lin, taixuanzong and others all look tight. Their breath is fluctuating, and they are about to soar into the sky.


    Suddenly, their body shape is a meal, stop action, eyes are focused on Xu Ziyan''s body.


    Originally, when Xu Ziyan rose from the ground, his limbs were loose and his back was horizontal in the air. He was in a daze. Only in this way can people close to Xu Ziyan be alarmed, but when they do something, they see Xu Ziyan''s figure standing up in the air. Yang Linglong''s eyes in the air are shrinking.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan spewed out a mouthful of blood, but this mouthful of blood was not because of the sword that Yang Linglong cut. Xu Ziyan, who has the top body of a medium-grade treasure, could not hurt her with that sword. This mouthful of blood is because her soul has been hurt, and at this time in her body, there are still hundreds of ghosts biting her soul, causing her mouth to gush blood.


    The body shakes lightly in the air, Xu Ziyan''s eyes appeared a little flustered. Yang Linglong''s figure on the huge face of the skeleton was vertical. She left the huge face of the skeleton, raised her sword in her hand, and pointed to Xu Ziyan. The huge and shadowy face of the skeleton immediately scattered around, turned into thousands of ghosts, and covered Xu Ziyan like a black cloud. Just for a moment, he wrapped Xu Ziyan in it.


    Xu Ziyan''s soul begins to loosen. Countless ghosts bite her soul and pull it, which makes Xu Ziyan feel sharp pain from the depth of her soul. Blood begins to gush out of her seven orifices.


    "Dead! It''s death


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is awe inspiring, and his mind is suddenly bright. She remembered that when she was healing Lu Guangtian, the life Qi in her body was the killer of death Qi. He quickly sealed the black air of death in the Dantian and released the white air of life.


    The white Qi of life is worthy of being the nemesis of death. After rushing out of the elixir field, it spins rapidly in Xu Ziyan''s meridians. Xu Ziyan''s whole body is full of exuberant life Qi, and the ghosts in his body immediately begin to disappear, one by one making a shrill whistling sound, running towards Xu Ziyan''s body.


    All of a sudden, wisps of black gas burst out of Xu Ziyan''s body, and then Xu Ziyan''s body was completely occupied by the Qi of life, transmitting white and holy light in Xu Ziyan''s body, just like Baoguang''s body, releasing worshipful light.


    Xu Ziyan twists her fingers, and a jade plate appears at her fingertip. It is the inferior treasure that she got in qinghuozongfang city at the beginning, which can release three legged gold. Fingerprints quickly into the jade, countless ways of life with the fingerprints condensed into the jade. I saw that the jade plate was white, releasing the holy light.


    "Get up!"


    Xu Ziyan a light reprimand, the whole body of the holy jade suddenly toward the air to sacrifice, instantly enlarge several Zhang square.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    fire, countless three foot gold and black from the jade card. The flame released by the three legged gold black is different from that of the previous one. It is full of vitality. Even the red flame becomes white and hot. That''s the life Qi that Xu Ziyan used to enter the jade brand.


    Xu Ziyan''s mental strength at this time has reached the peak level of Yuanying''s later period. Compared with the monk of jiedan period of qinghuozong in that year, he immediately released thousands of three legged golden crowns. The whole sky was like a piece of burning cloud floating, and Hula to the ghosts around him.


    The ghost and the three legged gold are fighting in one instant, and both sides are constantly consuming. From the ground, a black cloud and a burning cloud are colliding in the sky, both sides are consuming rapidly, and the two hundred Zhang clouds are shrinking constantly.


    Yang Linglong frowned slightly and shook her hand holding the sword. The black air around the sword suddenly condensed towards the middle. With a "whoosh", the black air on the sword retreated towards the sword tip. A bead came out. It was the dead air killing pearl.


    At the same time, the real yuan in Yang Linglong''s body is also surging towards the dead Qi killing beads, pouring into the dead Qi killing beads.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    there was a buzz in the whole Hebo immortal mansion, and the dead Qi killing cutting beads suddenly grew up, from which a dense stream of ghosts poured out, with the original number and power of a hundred times toward Xu Ziyan. Just in a moment, it almost wiped out two-thirds of the three legged gold.


    *


    it really fell from the eighth to the tenth, and it is in urgent need of fire support from comrades in arms. I''m bell move, I''m bell move, fire at me, fire at me!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Thank you very much to Wu Yue, Yan Yan, Liu Wuchen, vanilla tea, Kelly, Feng Feng, flying pig cat, parasitic heaven and earth, ziyao, lazy paradise, sxy1256, 01, cc889, sabrina30, suling, silk Phoenix cross stitch, bookfriend 227, and the heart of realizing dreams Students, JJ Xiaojin adult students, Dan Feng students, Ziyan Zhao Yilin students, "floating astronomy registered members recommend the work" novel students, book 581 students pink tickets!


    *


    Xu Ziyan was shocked that if he was attached to him by these ghosts, he would be scared out of his wits in an instant. Xu Ziyan can see that these ghosts are probably Yang Linglong''s skill of pressing the bottom of the box. I dare not have the slightest hesitation in my hands. The formula is faster. My hands are turning very fast, so fast that I can''t see the shadow, as if my hands are still.


    All kinds of magic formulas with strong life Qi are constantly injected into the jade plate in the air. Suddenly, the jade plate is buzzing and expanding again, and thousands of gold and black swarmed out, releasing the incandescent and holy light to thousands of ghosts.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong have been in a stalemate stage. Both sides constantly inject their own spiritual power and Zhenyuan power into their respective treasures, consuming their own spiritual power and Zhenyuan power against each other.


    Originally, Yang Linglong was inferior to Xu Ziyan in terms of zhenyuanli''s reserves. But how deep the death is in the death of the slaughter pearl, that is the essence of killing the dead gas that has not been absorbed for tens of thousands of years. Now Yang Linglong has been urged out, but its ferocity is more than a hundred times that of Xu Ziyan. This natural treasure is really fierce!


    Xu Ziyan has been under unprecedented pressure. The black cloud formed by the ghost constantly died with the three legged gold and black, and it was about to submerge the three legged gold and black.


    Xu Ziyan frowned. Seeing that the energy of the black cloud is 100 times higher than himself, Xu Ziyan can''t help but measure it secretly. It seems that if he can''t release 150 of the acupoints in his body at one time, he can''t resist Yang Linglong''s bead.


    Xu Ziyan eyes Li mang a flash, Yang Linglong so constantly correction Chan, as well as in this complete end. The two hundred orifices in the body whirled wildly, raising the rotational speed to the highest, and a sound of "Hua La Hua" came out of the body, like the tide. Let the opposite Yang Linglong can be heard clearly, can''t help but deeply frown.


    "Bang ~ ~ Bang ~ ~ Bang ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s arms and sleeves were broken and scattered with the wind, and her arms passed quickly because of Zhenyuan. It''s bursting with blood. The power of 200 acupoints and orifices is poured into the jade plate through both arms. The white light was shining in the sky. It seemed that the whole Hebo fairy house was buzzing.


    White shining, three legged gold crowding out of the jade. All of a sudden, the ghosts will be covered. In the sky suddenly rang out the shrill ghost, three foot Gold Black quickly eliminate the ghost, toward Yang Linglong forced past.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    sanzujinwu has been forced to kill shuazhu with dead breath. Seeing that it is in danger, Yang Linglong thinks quickly. Take the dead Qi into the body.


    "Click ~ ~"


    the sound of click came from the jade card above Xu Ziyan''s head, and cracks appeared on the jade card. One inferior treasure can''t withstand Xu Ziyan''s two hundred orifices. The book "the work recommended by registered members of gone with the wind astronomy" is about to be broken. Xu Ziyan took a quick look at the jade plate on his head, with a flash in his eyes. He also turned the force of 50 acupoints, and once again injected the Qi of life into the jade plate crazily.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    thousands of three legged gold crowns suddenly fit together, forming a huge gold crow, and crashing toward Yang Linglong. Yang Linglong just flurried to put away the dead Qi to kill to cut bead, that huge three feet gold Wu then impact and come. In a hurry, he wields his sword to chop, but he sees the three legged golden crowns crashing into Yang Linglong''s body.


    Yang Linglong''s body flies back like a meteor, and the flame is still burning on her body. Let Yang Linglong breathe out in pain. Xu Ziyan''s heart moves, and the flowing gold sword comes out through the body. It quickly enlarges in the space and chases Yang Linglong''s body. At the same time, the body shape is closely following the Liujin sword, the arms are spread, and the thousand month fine wheel roars away, followed by the Liujin sword.


    Yang Linglong''s body was buzzing, and the dead gas of Sha Sha Chu came out of the body again, which instantly increased, put out the fire on Yang Linglong''s body, and wrapped Yang Linglong in it.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the flowing gold sword cuts on the dead Qi killing cutting bead. The black light of the dead Qi killing cutting bead twinkles, wrapping Yang Linglong away in an instant. Behind it, the hundred thousand moon fine wheel roars away, and Xu Ziyan also pursues it.


    In a flash, the two bodies disappeared. Several figures rose on the ground, chasing Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong.


    A few days later.


    In the southwest corner of Hebo fairy house, all kinds of spiritual trees grow along a stream. Hebo fairy house doesn''t know how big it is, but in Xu Ziyan''s opinion, it is at least the top half of the vast continent. That day, Xu Ziyan pursued all the way, and finally used the wings of the wind, but finally did not catch up with Yang Linglong. That Yang Linglong is wrapped in a bead, a head drill into the ground, and cut off Xu Ziyan''s divine sense exploration, unexpectedly lost track.Xu Ziyan was also seriously injured, and the true force of the two hundred orifices in his body was swept away. And because of the rapid exercise, the meridians were also damaged, not to mention two arms, almost no flesh and blood. So, they also found a secret place to heal.


    Under a weeping willow, an oblique bluestone converges under the bluestone to form a clear and rapidly rotating stream. Although it is more than one person deep, the bottom of the pool can be clearly seen. Xu Ziyan sat quietly on the side of the bluestone, eyes closed, five hearts to the sky. The flesh and blood on the arm has been reborn, and the body has been replaced with the Chinese treasure silk Luoyi presented by Ximen Guyan.


    The climate in Hebo fairy house is pleasant, and to Xu Ziyan''s surprise, this Hebo fairy house is like a world, not only with flowers and trees. There are all kinds of monsters. Here is a carp that has been cultivated into a demon, when Xu Ziyan just arrived here. He also attacked Xu Ziyan. After being knocked unconscious by Xu Ziyan''s slap, when it wakes up, it immediately sinks into the bottom of the water and never dares to come out again.


    Xu Ziyan naturally didn''t want to kill it. Otherwise, he had already killed it just now. How could he let it just go into a coma.


    At this time, the breeze caressed, Xu Ziyan sitting on the bluestone, clothes fluttering. I don''t know what''s shining in the sky. The gorgeous spray on Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly makes people feel that Xu Ziyan seems to be integrated into the landscape here.


    Microwave waves, a fish head secretly surfaced, quietly looking at Xu Ziyan sitting on the top of the bluestone. My eyes blinked. There was some fear in his eyes.


    Xu Ziyan has been here for nine days, and his physical injury has completely recovered. But the danger of the war made Xu Ziyan feel palpitating, especially the bead that could attack the monk''s soul. But. Also let her feel the universe from this, have a glimmer of understanding, seems to break through the yuan baby period to find a glimmer of light.


    The cultivation of Yanshan spirit, Xu Lin and others are different. After pursuing for a period of time, they quickly spread the distance. And because Xu Ziyan has disappeared without a trace, gradually the pursuit direction is also different.


    Wang Junjie and others looked at the direction of Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong''s disappearance. All of them are dignified. Everyone is weighing, if they and Xu Ziyan or Yang Linglong on, whether they can hold the chance to win?


    The battle between Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong is different from the battle between Xu Ziyan and heavy Taoist. It was a lot more dangerous than last time, and both of them were injured. This is the result that didn''t appear in the last battle with the heavy Taoist.


    Constantly someone from the original Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong fighting quietly left, looking around for Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong. Including Wang Junjie, Li Ling and others, all want to take this opportunity to kill Xu Ziyan or Yang Linglong. In this way, we can not only get rid of the two people who threaten us, but also get some treasures from Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong. Especially the bead on Yang Linglong''s body, let them salivate.


    At this time, Yang Linglong was hiding deep underground, and her breath was covered by the dead Qi. At this time, Yang Linglong also woke up from the coma. Although she didn''t recover completely like Xu Ziyan, she also recovered. And the most important thing is that Yang Linglong broke the heart. After this battle, Yang Linglong knew that her accomplishments were not as good as Xu Ziyan''s. If she didn''t kill shuazhu, maybe she would die in Xu Ziyan''s hands this time.


    However, because of this, Yang Linglong''s heart is no longer worried about gain and loss, only a heart to surpass Xu Ziyan, become firm, become persistent!


    Although Xu Ziyan didn''t die, he sank to the ground to recover. But she has Ziyan space, so Xu Ziyan''s injury is much faster than Yang Linglong''s recovery.


    Before Xu Ziyan entered the Ziyan space, he was worried that others would find the boundary of Ziyan space. These people are looking for treasure, who knows what kind of magic weapon they will have. Once they find the boundary of their own space, it''s a big problem.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan immediately took out a set of ten thousand li yellow sand array made before he came to heboxian mansion, and drove 108 array columns into the ground. After the sky was shining, the ten thousand li yellow sand array was completed.


    The great yellow sand array is more powerful than the one on Lianhua peak. Xu Ziyan carved all the 108 columns with nine grades array and forbidden system, which can resist the monks in the Mahayana period. Is there a Mahayana monk in Hebo immortal mansion?


    No!


    In this way, Xu Ziyan dare to enter the Ziyan space safely.


    After all, Ziyan space is only an initial space, which is much worse than the vast continent. Therefore, when Xu Ziyan recovered from his injury, he came out of Ziyan''s space and sat cross legged on a side of bluestone, feeling the chance after the first World War.


    *


    comrades were so awesome that I ran from tenth to seventh. Thank you so much! But the back bite is too tight, even the tenth is only 15 votes short of me, and my comrades with tickets can throw me some more! Thank you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    Congratulations_ Pressure Er students to become the best elder!


    *


    in these days, some monks also found it. However, no one knows that this is the big array under Xu Ziyan''s cloth. Instead, they think they have found another treasure house in heboxian mansion. After experiencing the danger of the Hebo immortal mansion, every monk became cautious, and no one dared to enter the yellow sand formation easily.


    When several array mages died of breaking through the array, no one dared to enter the yellow sand array. People who are close to Xu Ziyan leave here early because they are anxious to find Xu Ziyan.


    In this way, more than 20 days later, suddenly a message came from the general of the government, which immediately made all the monks boiling. The news is that a friar accidentally found the space where the mirage bead devoured the forbidden array. All the friars immediately left the yellow sand array and flew to the place where the general of the mansion was.


    That gap is where a general is located. The whole general''s array prohibition is swallowed up by the original mirage bead. However, when the excited monks rushed into the mansion and searched around, they found that there was no treasure.


    After being depressed, the monks searched around and were shocked to find that only this mansion could ban all the array. There are still array prohibitions on both sides of the general. It''s hard for the monks to step in.


    Through the gap of the array prohibition, the monks divided into two camps. One camp is still searching for the place of the general, trying to find out if it can find other forbidden spaces. The other friars flew away to the place of the commander-in-chief.


    A few days later, tens of thousands of friars flew to the mansion. This time, the monks had experience. Instead of surrounding a place where the marshal was, they tried to crack the array. Instead, they quickly began to look around for the Forbidden Space of the Marshal''s array. There are only four prefectures. Naturally, it''s much smaller than the general''s, but it''s less than a day. Then they found the passage again.


    This time, they still didn''t find any treasure, but they didn''t have the slightest depression in their hearts. On the contrary, they had great expectations. Every monk felt that there must be a bigger treasure waiting for it in front of him.


    In this way, the monks flew to the center of the heboxian mansion one after another, and the monks who were still staying in the place of the generals also got the news one after another, and followed them in a hustle and bustle.


    In this way, a few days later, the first friars came to Hebo palace. At the same time, I also saw the stone statue array with a radius of 100 li. At the moment when they were shocked, they were even more shocked to see yuejing in the stone statue array. Yue Jing was even more shocked. When he found that a large number of monks came from afar, he felt bitter. He knew that a friar must have found the space where the mirage bead swallowed. That''s why the monks who came into the heboxian mansion swarmed in.


    "Now that you''re here, you''re here. I''m afraid yuejing won''t succeed? "


    Yue Jing knew that he would soon break through the yuan infant period, and even if he was not in Yuan infant period, he was not afraid of them. Now yuejing is not the original yuejing. Think of it here. Sweeping to the outside of the stone statue array, the monks'' eyes became cold, and their hearts were cold. As soon as he hummed coldly, he paid no attention to all the people, and wholeheartedly began to rush into the stone statue array, treating all the monks as if they were nothing.


    The monks outside the stone statue array stood in the air one by one. His eyes crossed Yue Jing''s body. Looking at the Hebo palace behind the stone statue array, my heart became excited.


    The Hebo palace is so shocking!


    Grand and majestic!


    Let people stand in front of it and feel endless pressure!


    Such a palace. Will there be less treasure in it?


    The impatient monk had rushed into the stone statue formation and fell down from the air with Ping Ping Ping. By the time they found out that there was no flying function in the stone statue array, many monks with low accomplishments had been killed by the stone statue.


    All the friars were startled and began to break into the stone statue array carefully. For three days in a row, the monks who broke into the battle retreated one after another. More than 10000 people died in this battle, but tens of thousands of stone statues were destroyed by the monks. All the people raised their eyes to look at the stone statue array, but they saw that there were still hundreds of people running in the array. These hundreds of people were all in jiedan period. Wang Junjie, Li Ling, ye Fei, and the long eyebrow friar of shangtianzong were all in the stone statue array. Yuejing killed the farthest at this time, and had already killed one third of the stone statue array.


    The monks who retired from the stone statue array sat on the ground one by one, swallowing pills to recover their mana. Two hours later, the monks stood up one after another. After experiencing the stone statue battle, their excited mood has stabilized, and they begin to look around seriously.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s all in my heart. Because they found that there are two peaks on both sides of the stone statue array, and two holes are exposed above the cliffs of the two peaks.


    These two holes were originally covered by the array, and were transformed into a character of "Dan" and a character of "Qi". The word "Dan" is naturally engulfed by mirage beads, revealing the original hole. And the word "Qi" is also because after Xu Ziyan left, Yue Jing broke into a stone statue array, and then remembered that there was a mountain peak with the word "Qi".Therefore, he did not hesitate to engulf the "Qi" array, but when he entered the valley and found that he had nothing, he had to withdraw from the valley in frustration.


    However, at this time, although the monks had thought that the treasures in the two peaks might have been looted by yuejing, they still couldn''t help looking at them. As expected, the two peaks were empty. In this way, the eyes of all the friars looking at yuejing became cold, as if they were looking at a dead man.


    The seventh day.


    Yuejing finally retreated from the stone statue array, which was also divided into four layers. The strength of the outermost layer is equivalent to that of the soldiers, the strength of the second layer is equivalent to that of the guards, the strength of the third layer is equivalent to that of the generals, and the strength of the last layer is equivalent to that of the generals.


    In fact, Yue Jing killed for many days, but he was still fighting in the Fu Wei. He had not reached the third level of the Fu general. This has made him extremely tired, and he has to withdraw from the stone statue array to adjust his breath.


    When Yue Jing withdrew from the stone statue array, he naturally saw the cold eyes of those friars outside. But without any fear, he swept out of the stone statue with a whoosh. The figures are flying, and countless figures rush out of the stone statue array. Those who are in the jiedan period all withdraw from the stone statue array. Led by Wang Junjie, Li Ling, ye Fei, Chang Mei, Yun Piao Piao, FA Yongzheng and Xu Lin, Yue Jing was surrounded in the middle. Behind these people are hundreds of great monks of jiedan period, and then there are more than 100000 monks.


    Yue Jing looked at the crowd faintly, with no fear on his face. Wang Junjie looked up and down at yuejing, with a faint smile on his face and said, "yuejing, I didn''t expect to see you for ten years, and you have reached the great completion of jiedan period. Why, do you remember when you begged me to promise to enter Da Luo Tian? Why don''t you come to see me now? "


    Yue Jing''s eyelids turned and said faintly, "it seems that I haven''t officially entered Da Luo Tian, right? Have you ever had an entrance ceremony in the gate of the great Luotian mountain? "


    "Bold!" Wang Junjie''s face changed immediately, and his eyes were twinkling with a sense of killing.


    "Hehe, since yuejing doesn''t want to join you, you will not be forced to do so, will you?" Xiao Luo Tian''s elder brother FA Yongzheng said happily that he was very happy to see Wang Junjie''s death.


    "Yue Jing, stop talking nonsense. I don''t care if you are from daluotian or not. Hand over the treasures you got from the two mountains. " From the fire cloud floating light said.


    "Why?" Yue Jing looked sarcastically at the clouds.


    "Hehe, yuejing, we all come to Hebo immortal mansion to seek opportunities. You can''t take all the benefits by yourself, can you? You''d better take out the treasure and share it with everyone, and you''ll get your share. " Li Ling said happily, but her eyes were full of threats.


    Yuejing glances at Li Ling coldly. A trace of irony passes around the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, the seven colors in the middle of his eyebrows shine. An array prohibition quickly falls around yuejing. With a faint smile on his face, Yue Jing sat on the ground with his knees crossed. He swallowed a pill with ease, lowered his eyes, and entered into the process of breathing. He did not take more than 100000 monks as one thing.


    Wang Junjie and others around are angry, but who are these people? They are the elites of their respective sects. This is not only their high cultivation, but also their rich experience. Naturally, they saw the colorful flashing in the center of yuejing''s eyebrows, and there were thousands of brilliance around them in an instant. Although Guanghua disappeared at this time, they were more alert.


    At the same time, they were also thinking about what the colorful twinkle in the center of Yue Jing''s eyebrows was. Yue Jing was afraid that people would recognize the mirage bead, so he didn''t release the mirage bead. Instead, he just let the mirage bead release one of the array prohibitions that he absorbed from the Marshal''s place a few days ago. In this way, the friars could only see the glitter in the center of his eyebrows, but they could not see the mirage in his body.


    Wang Junjie and others looked at each other and each waved to a disciple behind him to have a try. Thirteen monks of jiedan period came out and walked cautiously towards yuejing. As he walked, he looked at Yue Jing sitting on the ground with his knees crossed. However, they found that Yue Jing was really in the process of interest rate adjustment, and he simply stopped paying attention to them


    in this way, they were more careful. No one would think that Yue Jing was sitting there holding his hand. There must be something wrong with that colorful light just now. He approached yuejing cautiously, and suddenly found that yuejing had disappeared. He was in a world of water, and countless shrimps and crabs swarmed towards them.


    *


    with a thunderbolt in the sky, jinlingdong broke through Yuanying, and between heaven and earth, a dense stream of pink tickets swarmed towards jinlingdong


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Thank you very much, sunset, suisui, lansedezhu, yueyeyun, xiaoxiaosa, Susan sh0905, ni2328, Yu Yuli, Yue Lei, Xiaoyao Zhuoyi, Kongkong, yinpp, try again, the pink ticket of Shasha 2002!


    *


    outside, Wang Junjie and others saw the 13 men fighting with their weapons or magic, but there was no enemy around them.


    "Array!"


    Wang Junjie and others in the heart at the same time passed an idea. In this way, no one dares to easily enter yuejing''s surroundings and stare nervously at the thirteen jiedan periods in the array.


    An hour later, the thirteen monks were out of breath and in a trance. Suddenly they stopped and stood there. In front of their eyes, the dense shrimps and crabs disappeared, but the surrounding water seemed to become very dignified and began to squeeze towards them.


    They wanted to move, but they couldn''t move at all. They were completely imprisoned by the array. Soon, it became difficult to breathe. At last, with a bang, the meat flew everywhere. Unexpectedly, it was crushed by the invisible sea water. The thirteen periods of jiedan period turned into a blood mist, which dissipated in front of more than 100000 monks.


    Two hours later, Yue Jing stood up from the ground and looked at the dense friars outside the array. A trace of sarcasm passed around the corner of his mouth. His body suddenly jumped out of the array and rushed to Wang Junjie.


    Wang Junjie was stunned and then furious. The long sword in my hand sways and gives birth to stars. But see that Yue Jing a blow to blow, just give birth to the star is a stagnant, that Yue Jing has already roared with laughter from Wang Junjie head over. Rushed into the stone statue of the array, Ping Ping to rush into the array and go. At the same time, Yue Jing''s voice came from the array:


    "Wang Junjie, we''d better break the stone statue array together. When you enter the Hebo palace, you can get the treasure by your own ability. There are more than two years left in heboxian mansion. At that time, we will fight by our own means. I''m not afraid if you have to look for my trouble now, but you may not be able to beat me and lose the treasure in the palace of Hebo in vain. "


    Wang Junjie looked at Yue Jing in the stone statue formation with deep eyes, made a secret calculation, and cheered coldly to his fellow disciples:


    "break the formation!"


    The voice has not fallen, has been the first to rush into the stone. The remaining 100000 monks looked at each other. They all rushed into the stone array one after another.


    More than ten days have passed.


    Xu Ziyan sat on the bluestone and opened her eyes slightly. Through the Wanli yellow sand formation, she saw a 16-year-old boy standing outside the formation. As soon as his eyes were fixed, he recognized that when he first entered the heboxian mansion, he entered the place where the soldiers were, and killed the young man in the cloister.


    At this time, I saw the boy moving slowly around the Wanli yellow sand formation, looking up and down at the Wanli yellow sand formation.


    Yanshan soul spent a month searching for Xu Ziyan''s whereabouts in the heboxian mansion. He had been to the Wanli Huangsha formation before, but he thought that since there was such a formation here. Naturally, Xu Ziyan will not come here. So he left immediately and went to other places to look for it.


    When he searched Hebo immortal mansion, he still didn''t find Xu Ziyan. Then he returned to the front of the great sand formation. During this period, he also went back to the place where the generals were. When he found that there was no one in the place, he was shocked. At the same time, he explored around and found the gap between the forbidden array and came to the Hebo palace all the way. However, he did not rush into the battle, but released his divine consciousness and searched for Xu Ziyan among more than 100000 monks.


    Now the spirit of Yanshan has swallowed up the original spirit in Langya''s head and merged with the self generated spirit in Langya''s arm. He doesn''t even know how high his spirit is. So, just in an instant, he found that there was no trace of Xu Ziyan. In his mind, he repeatedly recalled the search in the past month, and finally reminded him of the sand formation. A thought flashed in my heart:


    "is purple smoke in that big array?"


    Once this idea comes to mind, it can''t be stopped. Then, he left and galloped to the great sand formation.


    His body fell out of the yellow sand array, and Yanshan soul closed his eyes slightly, penetrating the divine consciousness into it.


    Xu Ziyan was curious. She didn''t know why Yanshan spirit came here, and she always felt a little familiar with Yanshan spirit. There was a faint smile on the face of the soul of Yanshan. Although he could not break the array, he could see that the array in front of him was not an ancient one, but it had just been set up. That means that it was probably laid down by Xu Ziyan, so Yanshan spirit took back his divine consciousness and stood up with his hands down.


    Xu Ziyan was surprised. Seeing the appearance of Yanshan soul, he seemed to know that there was someone in the array, and he would come out sooner or later. Looking at his calm appearance on the face of a sixteen or seventeen year old boy, I couldn''t help laughing. The soul of Yanshan suddenly moved his index finger and rolled his throat.Not far away, a lightning sheep came out and looked at the Yanshan spirit with its head tilted. A glittering ball of light suddenly formed between its two horns, and then a bolt of lightning hit the Yanshan spirit standing in the negative hand.


    With a smile on his face, Yan Shanhun waved his hand and grasped the lightning in his hand. Then his heart moved, and he stabbed abruptly from the belly of the lightning sheep. The soul of Yanshan comes to the lightning sheep, grabs the lightning sheep and comes to the river to peel the lightning sheep.


    Xu Ziyan watched through the array as Yanshan spirit was busy there. He put the lightning sheep on the campfire and took out all kinds of spices from the storage ring to put on the lightning sheep. When the mutton was roasted, Jin Liangliang was greasy, and the smell of the mutton spread to the public. Yanshan soul pulled down a leg of a lamb and bit it. No matter whether the meat was hot or not, he ate it with relish, and his eyebrows were filled with joy.


    Xu Ziyan looks funny and thinks that it''s time for him to go to the stone statue formation. He turns over the formula with both hands. The pillars rose from the ground, became smaller, and flew towards Xu Ziyan. Put away 108 columns. Before Xu Ziyan stood up from the bluestone, the fluctuation of space had made Yanshan spirit aware and suddenly raised his head. See in front of the fog has dissipated, not far above a bluestone. It is Xu Ziyan who sits upright.


    Suddenly see Xu Ziyan, see Xu Ziyan is looking at him with a smile, look at his hands of the leg, can''t help some embarrassment. A jiedan period is full, but greedy. He sits there with his mouth wide open, like a child waiting to be taught, with a wisp of oily meat hanging at the corner of his mouth.


    Xu Ziyan saw the appearance of the soul of Yanshan. Sucking his nose, he pointed to the sheep on the campfire and said with a smile, "Daoyou, can you share with me?"


    "Oh ~ ~" Yanshan soul pulled down a leg and handed it to Xu Ziyan who had come to the opposite side.


    Xu Ziyan took the leg of the lamb, turned his hand, took out a short dagger, cut off a piece of meat, put it into his mouth and chewed it slowly. The taste is really good. Xu Ziyan looks at the soul of Yanshan mountain opposite, and his eyes are full of praise. I didn''t expect that this teenager has a barbecue skill.


    At this time, the soul of Yanshan seems to come out of the embarrassment of seeing Xu Ziyan and begin to nibble at the leg of the lamb without a word. But the eyes always look at Xu Ziyan from time to time.


    Xu Ziyan naturally found the eyes of Yanshan soul. She could feel the breath of the young man on the opposite side changing constantly. Familiar. Strange, hesitant, determined, alternating with each other.


    Yanshan soul at this time in the heart is very contradictory, want to recognize with Xu Ziyan, but don''t know with what kind of identity, Langya? Yanshan soul? And after knowing each other, how to get along with Xu Ziyan makes Yanshan spirit confused.


    Xu Ziyan took a few mouthfuls and looked up at the soul of Yanshan. She was also very curious about the soul of Yanshan. She always felt that she was familiar with it. He asked softly:


    "what''s the name of Daoyou?"


    Yan Shanhun was stunned and had a leg of lamb in his hand. However, he finally breathed out a long breath, as if he had made a major decision. His eyes were focused on Xu Zikuang:


    "Ziyan, I am the soul of the mountain."


    Xu Ziyan''s face was stunned, and the appearance of a tiger headed five-year-old boy appeared in front of him. Gradually, he overlapped with the boy in front of him, and exclaimed happily:


    "mountain soul, it''s really you."


    The soul of Yanshan laughed twice and said nothing. Xu Ziyan looked at the grown-up Yanshan soul, thought of all kinds of Yanshan soul in the past, and said with a smile:


    "mountain soul, you have changed a lot, which is not your style in the past."


    Yanshan soul''s mouth grinned and said, "what style did I use to be?"


    "Arrogant! Ha ha ha... " Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing at the thought of the oral words of Yanshan soul in the past.


    Looking at the smile of Xu Ziyan, the soul of Yanshan was in a trance. In a trance, I don''t know whether I am Langya or Yanshan soul. The scenes of Sansheng and Sanshi constantly flash in the mind of Yanshan soul, and finally flash out of qinghuozongfang city. Xu Ziyan, who is confused in his mind, stands in front of the restaurant and shouts "hungry" at the moment, and his heart is in pain.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the change of the expression on the face of Yanshan soul, and saw that his face had faded away. Although it was still a little green, it seemed that the vicissitudes of life were locked between his eyebrows. This kind of green and vicissitudes could not have appeared on one person at the same time, but now it was crisscrossed on the face of Yanshan soul. He was stunned and asked softly:


    "you Is it really a mountain soul


    Yanshan soul looked at Xu Ziyan in surprise, nodded and said, "of course."


    "But You''ve really changed a lot


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were a little confused. The soul of Yanshan in front of her was no longer what she looked like ten years ago. Sitting opposite him, sometimes she could even feel the pressure from the other side. The vicissitudes between the eyebrows make Xu Ziyan feel like he is facing a master who has experienced thousands of years.


    Yeah! It''s like facing Simon''s lonely smoke. No, it seems that he has more details than Ximen Guyan, but the green face clearly tells Xu Ziyan that the soul of Yanshan is just a teenager. This kind of feeling is very strange. It''s like an unsheathed sword. The scabbard is new, but the sword in the scabbard is an old one.*


    sweat! It fell to the eighth place again. It seems that the breakthrough of Yuanying failed yesterday! Do you have any more pink tickets?


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    Thank you very much for the reward from Dongba (1888) and Huiyu (200)!


    *


    the spirit of Yanshan said bitterly, "when I grow up, I can''t see everyone shouting like I was a child. Am I cruel?"


    "Poo Chi ~" Xu Ziyan immediately laughed.


    This smile is like a pear blossom, full of beauties, which makes the soul of Yanshan stay. After half a sound, he asked in an astringent voice:


    "Ziyan, do you want to cross the mountain in the past ten years?"


    Xu Ziyan''s face stagnated, and her eyes fell into memories. In her memory, she really sometimes thought of the Yanshan spirit, but the Yanshan spirit in her memory was very different from what she is now, always arrogant. With a smile, he nodded to the soul of Yanshan and said:


    "of course."


    Yan Shanhun''s eyes were bright, then dim, half ring, and hesitated, but finally he asked softly:


    "Ziyan, I once met a black robed man in the past ten years, and we spent some time together. I talked about you in front of him, he I know you too... "


    "The man in black..." Xu Ziyan''s face changed, and Langya appeared in front of her. I can''t help saying in my heart, which Langya? Is it Langya of Langya town or Langya of underwater world?


    "He asked me to bring him a word when I saw you."


    "What''s that?"


    "He asked," do you remember three lives and three lives? "


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the long-standing memories are used like a flood, like dreams, past and present lives.


    "He''s still alive?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    "Yes Yan Shanhun stares at Xu Ziyan.


    "Hu ~ ~" Xu Ziyan woke up from a trance and said in a soft voice: "in this way, on the lotus peak, the giant egg gave birth to Langya again. He Reincarnation? "


    Yanshan soul was shocked, took a deep breath, and finally slowly shook his head and said: "I don''t know."


    Neither of them spoke any more. For a moment, the brook was silent. In the distance, at a bend of the pool, the carp demon quietly leans out of the water, slightly tilts his head and looks at Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan. As if to ask, why don''t you talk?


    The breeze swept by. Leaves dancing, a leaf fell on Xu Ziyan''s shoulder. Xu Ziyan turned his head and blew it gently, and the leaf swayed up again. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swayed with the leaves, and his thoughts seemed to be swaying


    "You..."


    Yan Shanhun suddenly raised his head, his face was stiff, and his mouth grinned several times. It seemed that he was embarrassed by the words he wanted to export. He never said anything in general. Finally, I summoned up my courage and asked in an unnatural voice:


    "you Do you like him? "


    "Who?" Xu Ziyan didn''t react.


    "Langya!" Once the words came out, the soul of Yanshan naturally got up and stared at Xu Ziyan tightly.


    Xu Ziyan is pulled back from his meditation by the Yanshan spirit''s words. After hearing the Yanshan spirit''s questions, he looks at the opposite Yanshan spirit, and suddenly feels that the five-year-old boy Yanshan spirit in his heart has gone away, and the Yanshan spirit in front of him has grown up. He shook his head lightly. Xu Ziyan had no words.


    "Don''t you like it?"


    Seeing Xu Ziyan shaking his head, Yan Shanhun''s heart is very complicated. He feels sad for the original Langya and a little happy for himself now.


    "I don''t know."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were a little disappointed. Originally, she thought that after Langya''s death, her former life had been forgotten. At this time, she was suddenly mentioned by the soul of Yanshan, and she was at a loss.


    "He What else did I tell you? Why don''t you come and see me? "


    Yan Shanhun''s eyes were complicated, and his mind was in a trance. He didn''t know whether he was Langya or Yan Shanhun. He blurted out: "merciless life, love death!"


    Xu Ziyan''s soul, like being hammered, suddenly remembers Langya''s words when he was dying. He was originally a man who died with heaven and earth, but he would die because of his love.


    "Ai ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan sighed inexplicably, but he didn''t know what he was feeling.


    "Purple smoke I... " The soul of Yanshan is eager to speak but not to speak.


    "What?" Xu Ziyan raised her eyes and looked at the boy opposite.


    "I..." Yan Shanhun''s expression stagnated. He wanted to say "I like you" to Xu Ziyan, but he was not sure whether he liked Xu Ziyan or the dead Langya liked Xu Ziyan. After a pause, he just expressed his feelings in his heart:


    "I I miss you so much


    Xu Ziyan only felt a tremor in his heart. Looking at the Yanshan spirit, he saw that the Yanshan spirit slightly lowered his head. The 16-year-old Yanshan spirit was of great stature, with sharp edges and corners on his face. He gradually took off his tender look and was very handsome. There are some twinkles in the eyes, although there is no hidden in the bottom of the eye that a touch of vicissitudes, but give people a kind of iron youth style.


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help stretching out and said softly, "I miss you too, how can I not! Your appearance has always been in my memory, but I didn''t expect that I couldn''t recognize you when I met for ten years. "Seeing Xu Ziyan stretching out again, Yan Shanhun couldn''t help feeling bitter and said in a voice:


    "Ziyan, I''m no longer a child!"


    Xu Ziyan looked at the soul of Yanshan in a funny way. His black and white eyes glared at him, and he rubbed the hair of the soul of Yanshan again. Then he stopped and said: "how? When I grow up, I look down on my sister? "


    The soul of Yanshan was stroked by Xu Ziyan''s disordered hair and muttered softly: "I don''t agree with you!"


    Hearing the familiar language of Yanshan soul, Xu Ziyan suddenly smiles. Yanshan soul is happy to see Xu Ziyan, and it seems to go back to the time when she met Xu Ziyan in qinghuozongfang City, and she burst out laughing unconsciously.


    "Shanhun, you''ve had a good ten years. How come you haven''t seen you in xiaoluotian''s team?" When the laughter was exhausted, Xu Ziyan asked with a smile.


    "I''ve had another adventure in the past ten years. I''m alone in seclusion. Shifu, they don''t know. Maybe they think I''m dead." The soul of Yanshan is puzzled when it thinks of the past ten years, its master and ancestor.


    "Ah ~ ~, Xiao Luo Tian''s love always has to be paid back." The secret way in the soul of Yanshan. But let him treat xiaoluotian as he did in the past, and treat Shifu and Shizu with some entanglement in his heart.


    "Won''t you go back then?" Xu Ziyan saw that the soul of Yanshan was upset. He asked with concern.


    "Go back, after all, to go back." Yanshan soul sighed softly: "Ziyan, how did you spend the past ten years?"


    "Me?" Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile: "it''s not ten years of practice in Tianyu city."


    "Yes. Do you know Ziyan? " The soul of Yanshan suddenly said, "Yue Jing, who was fighting with us in Wushan, has broken the place where Fu Jiang and Fu Shuai are. A passage has been opened. Now all the friars have arrived at Hebo palace, where there is a huge stone statue array. I don''t know if they have broken it now! "


    Xu Ziyan put down his leg, stood up, looked up at the direction of Hebo palace, and said in a soft voice:


    "mountain soul. Let''s do the same


    "All right!" The soul of Yanshan stood upright, followed by Xu Ziyan, and went to the palace of Hebo.


    Two people rushed to the Hebo palace, Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, saw hundreds of thousands of stone statues have been destroyed half, and the same is, more than 100000 friars now only 70000. It seems that there are many casualties in the stone statue formation.


    Xu Ziyan immediately let go of Shenzhi and soon found Yue Jing, Wang Junjie and Li Ling. Ye Fei, a monk with long eyebrows, is cloud floating and Gong Shun. Yang Linglong and others found that the breath of these people fluctuated greatly, and it was obvious that they had reached the critical point of breakthrough.


    A glance, found that there are several people are so. However, Xu Ziyan only slightly pondered for a while, then already understood. These people are not early to achieve the great completion of jiedan period, have been hard to suppress, is to be able to enter the Hebo immortal house. Now let go of the repression and fight for a long time in the stone statue battle, naturally, the opportunity to break through Yuanying is approaching.


    "Mountain spirit!" Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked at the soul of Yanshan Mountain and said in a soft voice: "I see that the stone statue array implies the way of heaven, which has a great effect on our breakthrough. Let''s break the array, and maybe we can make a breakthrough."


    Yan Shanhun smiles bitterly. Now that he has fully accepted the origin of Langya and the original God of Langya''s arm, where can he still see the stone statue formation of Hebo? What he needs now is not to understand the way of heaven. The way of heaven contained in the two Yuanshen of Langya is enough for him to understand.


    What he lacks now is to refine that Langya''s head. He only refined less than one fifth of it, and he has reached the great perfection of jiedan period. As long as he refined more, he will naturally break through to Yuanying period. Therefore, when he saw that many monks in the stone statue formation were about to break through the yuan infant period, he was also anxious. Naturally, he refused to break the formation with Xu Ziyan and wasted his time. So he said to Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, you go. I suddenly had some insight


    Xu Ziyan looked at the soul of Yanshan and saw that he didn''t look like a liar. He nodded and rushed to the stone statue. After flying to the edge of the stone statue array, he landed from the air and rushed forward from the ground.


    At this time, the monks had already rushed to the last floor of the palace guard. Xu Ziyan carried the metal fist technique in the treasure fist, and his whole body was shining with golden light. The two fists were shining with layers of golden light, just like two giant hammers, pounding toward the stone statue.


    Each stone statue is more than two feet high, and the cooperation between them coincides with the path of heaven, which is wonderful. Around the friars constantly fell to the ground and died, and there were stone statues smashed by the friars at the same time. Xu Ziyan just bombarded a few fists, and then found that these statues were not only powerful, but also had body protection array. There was a layer of defense shield outside the statues, so it was difficult to break them. It often takes hundreds of punches to break that layer of defense shield, and then smash the stone statue.


    But in the scuffle, there were more stone statues than friars. It was not so easy to keep attacking one stone statue. Often you just hit a stone statue, the stone statue has turned to one side, and the one in front of you has become another stone statue.*


    the second watch, please get a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    Thank you so much for the pink tickets of Sufis, Shuyou 303, Bowen ChiYan, Heshu, my heartstrings, joyful mom, such as Rushan, piggy tail, beryl1111, Liuyue and yinpp!


    *


    at this time, all the monks fought very hard. When Yang Linglong came back before Xu Ziyan, they all thought Xu Ziyan was more seriously injured than Yang Linglong, so Yang Linglong came back first. Where do they know that Xu Ziyan is a glimpse of the way of heaven in the battle with Yang Linglong, and they understand it for a period of time after the injury. At this time, seeing Xu Ziyan''s return, the golden light released from his two fists was like two giant hammers. It was obvious that Yang Linglong, who was fighting with the stone statue over there, was a little higher. How could he come back later than Yang Linglong?


    However, Wang Junjie and others took time to observe Xu Ziyan several times in the perils of fighting with the stone statue. They found that although Xu Ziyan was strong, he didn''t seem to be much higher than them. Although we know that Xu Ziyan must still have his cards, they all have their cards, don''t they? What''s more, at present, these people feel that they are going to break through to the yuan infant period, and watching Xu Ziyan''s breath is still very stable, and there is no fluctuation near the breakthrough, which makes them more relieved. Once he and others break through to Yuanying period, plus his own card, what else can Xu Ziyan be afraid of?


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation at this time had a tendency to lag behind his own and others, Wang Junjie and others were relieved at the same time and began to devote themselves to the battle.


    Here, Xu Ziyan opened Kunpeng''s eyes. His eyes twinkled blue, and the trace of the stone statue was clearly visible. Xu Ziyan dispels the metal fist intention and immerses himself in the running track of the stone statue. Liuyun body method is fully developed. Shuttling between the stone statues is often a time of great danger. But the clothes are very gorgeous.


    Long sleeve man dance, bright shining star eyes.


    My hair is flying. My clothes are blue.


    The lotus step moves gently and hovers like a crane.


    Blue fingers twist lightly. Ice skin is beautiful.


    Outside the stone statue array, the soul of Yanshan is standing on a high ground, gazing at Xu Ziyan, who is hovering like a crane, with shining star eyes. He took a deep breath, pressed the waves in his heart, slightly lowered his eyes, and began to refine Langya''s head.


    The trace of the stone statue in Xu Ziyan''s eyes peeled off the veil layer by layer. Let Xu Ziyan seem to catch something. Xu Ziyan efforts to catch, the trace in the eyes of Kun Peng, gradually immersed in the soul of Xu Ziyan.


    With a sudden bang in his mind, the talisman skills in the inheritance swarmed into Xu Ziyan''s mind, and gradually merged with the trace of heaven in the stone statue array outside. Xu Ziyan''s figure is more mysterious and elegant. In countless fierce stone staggered attack, light man dance.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has been completely immersed in the epiphany.


    The skill of talisman is superior to the skill of talisman. The requirement of array is higher than that of talisman. Now Xu Ziyan got the opportunity of the stone statue array, which confirmed the talisman skill that she had never understood, and made him completely immersed in the Epiphany immediately.


    The divine consciousness seems to have left the body and condensed into two big blue eyes in the sky. The whole stone statue array is presented under the blue eyes. The complete trajectory crisscross. But Xu Ziyan''s body shape actually shuttles in the entire square, temporarily lets Wang Junjie and so on to look dumbfounded.


    What shocked them even more was that Xu Ziyan''s breath began to fluctuate, although it was not as strong as their breath. But it''s beginning to open up the way to Yuanying.


    Xu Ziyan kept on shuttling and circling in the whole stone statue array, and his confusion gradually became clear. Although he had not yet reached the yuan infant period, the breath of a generation of great masters had gradually formed.


    Xu Ziyan is already a master of alchemy, but he is only a master in making amulets. Now I understand the art of talisman, and I really enter the ranks of masters.


    This step into the ranks of talismans, vision is different, for the stone image of the array of understanding is more clear. So seven days and seven nights, Xu Ziyan never sleeps. When Wang Junjie, Yang Linglong, Chang Mei, FA Yongzheng and others see Xu Ziyan like this, naturally no one is willing to admit defeat. Each of them did not quit the battle of stone statues and rushed to their limits. They all found that Xu Ziyan''s breath is becoming rapidly fluctuating, which means that Xu Ziyan is not far away from breaking through the yuan infant period.


    These people are the elites in the vast continent, and they all have their own pride. Xu Ziyan is so sleepless that he has fully stimulated the potential of these elites.


    Wang Junjie is holding the top-grade treasure he got in Hebo immortal mansion. The light of his sword is flickering and scattered.


    Yuejing hands into a fist, every step forward, the earth is a crack, double boxing out, unexpectedly with a layer of light white tiger virtual image.


    There is a golden bowl on the top of Li Ling''s head. The mouth of the bowl is facing down. A beam of light covers Li Ling inside, and even resists the attack of the stone statue outside. His hands were covered with a pair of fists, and the fists were crisscrossed with teeth. His arms were crisscrossed, and the fists were rumbling.


    Yang Linglong''s body was black, and he had a long dark gold sword in his hand, which was bloody.Ye Fei''s body shape is very erratic, but it is similar to Xu Ziyan, but it is less smooth.


    Xu Lin has a flame knife in his hand. It opens and closes in a big way, and sparks are flying everywhere.


    Every time FA Yongzheng takes a step forward, there will be a piece of green under his feet. That piece of green will turn into countless vines, which will bind the stone statues attacking him. At the same time, FA Yongzheng''s hands are tied with FA seal, and the stone statues are roaring with huge trees in the air.


    Yun Piao Piao has a red silk on her body. She is light footed and dodges the attack of the stone statue. The red silk is either thrown, straightened or hovered like a dragon.


    I don''t know when another gun will be in the hands of the heavy loaded Taoist. Since he is called the heavy loaded Taoist, there must be a lot of equipment in stock. The body also has the top grade treasure to protect the body, is killing of Chang sweat dripping.


    Yue Tianguan is holding a bamboo branch with three or two bamboo leaves in his hand. Every time he shakes, the shadow of bamboo looms around him, as if Yue Tianguan were in a bamboo forest.


    The long eyebrow friar has a Tiansha sword in his hand. The wind is full of Yin. The evil spirit is so powerful that it can''t cut the stone statue with one knife. But the stone statues that have been cut will condense a layer of frost.


    A long sword in Ximen''s jade hand is full of the light of top-grade treasure, and each sword has its own characteristics. All of them are rippling with water, gradually binding the stone statues.


    And Sirius Xu. Lingxiao and Huowu are also fighting with the stone statues by their own abilities.


    Suddenly, yuejing was the first one to fly out of the stone statue array, and swept away towards the distance, only to disappear in an instant. But all the people on the scene felt the strong fluctuation of Yue Jing''s breath. Everyone knew that Yue Jing was going to find a place to break through the yuan baby period.


    Not long after that, that is, half an hour or so, there was a sound of Fengming in the stone array. Echoing over the stone statue array, soaring into the sky. The monks looked back in horror and saw the blue clothes hovering like a crane. Xu Ziyan''s figure hovered close to the ground and flashed over countless stone statues. Then he rushed out of the stone statue array. When his figure flew out of the stone statue array, his figure suddenly soared into the air, and the blue shadow flickered in the air and disappeared.


    Yanshan soul has been standing outside the corner of his mouth a little smile. With a long roar, the breath on the body suddenly surges and rushes towards the air.


    In the circle of stone statues. Wang Junjie and others looked at each other, eyes are revealing a decisive. Clenching his teeth, he kept breaking through the stone statue array. Which one of these people is not the best, which one has suppressed jiedan period for many years. What they are looking for in the stone statue array is just a chance to make a breakthrough.


    Stimulated by Yue Jing, Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun, the potential of Wang Junjie burst out. In the next three days, they left one after another, looking for a breakthrough in the heboxian mansion.


    Only the heavy Taoist looked at the figure leaving one after another, with a bitter face.


    A bend of the river, occasionally leaves misty on. A carp demon wanders leisurely in the river. Occasionally, it rushes out of the water and shakes its head and tail.


    When the figure in the sky flashed and the carp demon saw the man coming, he dived into the bottom of the river.


    Xu Ziyan''s body was empty, his hands were sealed, and 108 pillars of yellow sand flew out of the storage ring. Under the waving of Xu Ziyan''s knack, one by one, he broke into the ground, forming halos one by one, and finally shining brilliantly in the sky.


    Xu Ziyan''s body fell on the bluestone, and the colorful colors dissipated in an instant, and thick clouds began to gather around him. Eyes swept, see thousands of miles of sand formation has become, Xu Ziyan sitting on the blue stone. Recuperate mood for a while, wait for an hour later, this just swallowed a baby to coagulate Dan, begin to break through yuan baby period.


    Congealing baby is like breaking cocoon into butterfly.


    The aura of heaven and earth around him converges into Xu Ziyan''s body. At the same time, Yingning pill turns into a trickle and flows into Dantian through the operation of meridians, converging towards the golden pill in the middle of Dantian.


    Xu Ziyan''s golden elixir is different from others. Others'' golden elixir is golden, but Xu Ziyan''s golden elixir is a space, like a planet. At this time, on top of the golden elixir, the demons such as peach blossom and spring thirty Niang suddenly feel the space shock and the aura surge.


    "The master is breaking through again!" The peach blossom looks at the clouds in the sky.


    "Yes Spring thirty Niang also looked at the clouds in the air, and said with adoration: "master, how long have you been practicing? This time, if you break through again, you will have a baby!"


    The 365 orifices in Xu Ziyan''s body began to vibrate, then resonate, and his body was buzzing. It''s like the beginning of heaven and earth.


    So shocked a day and a night, that baby coagulation Dan is like a guide, triggered the change of Xu Ziyan''s whole body. She didn''t know what other people''s babies would be like, but after swallowing Yingning pill, she turned into a trickling stream of Yingning pill. Through the operation of meridians, she went through 365 orifices one by one, which triggered the changes of 365 orifices.


    One day and one night later, the 365 orifices changed from vibration to rotation, and the rotation speed became faster and faster. Xu Ziyan''s body again made a sound like the tide. The golden elixir in Xu Ziyan''s elixir field began to rotate slowly, and the thick and chaotic Qi around it began to release its rich aura rapidly.Suddenly, the sound of "Hua La Hua" came from Dantian, and there was a boundless bird in the sky. Xu Ziyan has been paying attention to the changes in his Dantian, suddenly saw the big bird in the air, and was extremely shocked.


    "Kunpeng


    *


    pink tickets!


    *


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    Congratulations on guxing artillery becoming the best helmsman!


    *


    Kunpeng! And it''s Xiaobai''s mother. A trace of divine sense came into Xu Ziyan''s consciousness:


    "Ziyan, don''t talk, listen to me carefully. This is a trace of my divine consciousness. Although Kunpeng exists under the heaven, his body is originally a world of its own. So, when I was dying, I incorporated the essence of your body into the boundaries of your Dan field.


    This world will change with your cultivation, but I don''t know what it will be like. It may take you out of the way of heaven that you exist today and become a world on your own. It all depends on your own development.


    Your baby is different from others. A normal baby is like breaking a cocoon into a butterfly. The golden elixir is like an egg that breeds life. When the golden elixir is broken, a yuan baby is born with it.


    But you are different, but I don''t know how different it will be. I just know that your Dantian will change dramatically. I''m afraid those creatures in your Dantian will be destroyed and reborn. You are a good child. To tell you the truth, I was looking at you when I left this ray of divine consciousness. If you don''t take good care of Xiaobai, I will explode this wisp of consciousness. Hehe, don''t underestimate my spiritual consciousness. If I blow myself up, you will definitely die out.


    Now seeing you treat Xiaobai kindly, I feel relieved at last. Once I open this wisp of consciousness, it will soon disperse. From then on, there will be no more me in this world. Ziyan, be kind to Xiaobai. I''m going


    A wisp of Kunpeng''s divine sense quietly dispersed. That day, the sky covered Kunpeng fell to the ground and smashed on the golden elixir of Xu Ziyan. The sound of rumbling was heard all the time and turned into a boundless tide. A vast ocean moistens the golden elixir in the middle.


    Xu Ziyan sat on the bluestone in a daze. She didn''t expect that the original Kunpeng still had a hand. If it''s not that I always regard Xiaobai as my family, it''s a little bit bad for Xiaobai. Maybe he''s gone. At the thought of this, I felt a shiver all over.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan was shocked. I think of what Kunpeng said to him just now. Different from others, his own Dan is likely to destroy and regenerate all the creatures above his golden elixir.


    Peach blossom! Spring 30 Niang!


    Xu Ziyan was in a panic. Isn''t that to say that the demons such as peach blossom and spring 30 Niang, as well as those things stored in purple smoke space will be destroyed? How can this work?


    Xuziyan heart read a move, Hula land peach blossom and other tree demon and spring thirty Niang was thrown out from the Ziyan space. Peach blossom and other tree demons and spring 30 Niang were originally watching the clouds surging in the purple smoke space, but they were suddenly thrown out by Xu Ziyan and fell to the ground. Before they reflected it, they heard Xu Ziyan say in a panic:


    "peach blossom. This time I have a baby, unexpected changes will take place in the space, which may lead to the destruction and rebirth of the whole space. I will immediately remove all the things that can be removed, including your noumenon. First of all, plant them in the great sand formation for the time being, and wait until I am a baby. "


    After that, Xu Ziyan began to throw out a large number of storage bags stored in the Ziyan space, and then moved the peach blossom and other tree demons out of the Ziyan space. Now there are more than 20 tree demons in the purple smoke space. In a hurry, they planted their own bodies in the sand array. After that, Xu Ziyan began to throw out countless medicinal materials from the medicine garden. Peach blossom led the tree demons to plant the herbs again, while chunsanniang was sorting out the storage bags that were thrown out.


    After throwing these out, Xu Ziyan quickly began to throw the undead grass out of Ziyan''s space. However, she has not yet waited for her to throw half of the undead grass. Needless to say, move the Yinling stone out of the purple smoke space. A bloody thing happened to Xu Ziyan.


    The 365 orifices in Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly light up, and a lot of Zhenyuan flow out of the orifices. The meridians running between the 365 orifices form a sky net in Xu Ziyan''s body. All of a sudden, the space in Xu Ziyan''s body was sealed, which made Xu Ziyan lose contact with the space in his body.


    Shocked, Xu Ziyan continuously urges his divine consciousness to regain his control over Ziyan''s space. But there was no response. Xu Ziyan experimented continuously for half an hour, and finally gave up. Start paying attention to the changes in your body.


    Suddenly, the body still felt swelling, the meridians began to widen, and 365 acupoints and orifices began to widen. The meridians between 365 acupoints and orifices kept humming and trembling. Zhenyuan flowing from 365 acupoints and orifices began to gather along the meridians towards the Dantian.


    The aura between heaven and earth flows towards Xu Ziyan''s body crazily. Soon, Xu Ziyan feels that the speed of aura absorbed by his body is still not enough to meet the absorption speed of Jindan. If Xu Ziyan can incarnate the heaven way of Ziyan space at this time, it can greatly improve the speed of absorbing aura, but now Xu Ziyan has lost contact with Ziyan space.


    In desperation, Xu Ziyan began to take pills, no matter what Ningying pill, one yuan pill, two yuan pill, three yuan pill, mixed yuan pill. As long as it is a pill that can improve the true yuan, Xu Ziyan will continue to swallow it. Fortunately, before that, she collected and scraped four Fu Shuai and more than 1000 Fu generals, and collected and scraped a lot of pills.After such a month, the Dantian in Xu Ziyan''s body began to pulse, one by one shrinking, remote and desolate.


    The aura of heaven and earth around Xu Ziyan rushes to her body more crazily. At this time, the aura around Xu Ziyan has become thick and substantial, wrapping Xu Ziyan tightly in it, like a big cocoon. Sitting in the cocoon, Xu Ziyan felt that his aura was still insufficient. A large number of spirit stones appeared around Xu Ziyan''s body. The pure spirit power was sucked out of the spirit stone and entered Xu Ziyan''s body. The spirit stones lost their luster at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into powder in a "click" sound.


    After another month, Xu Ziyan was still wrapped in the cocoon of Reiki.


    In the Hebo immortal mansion, there was a loud howl, and the whole Hebo immortal mansion was humming. Yue Jing went out of the pass and looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "Master Baihu, I''ve finally condensed Yuanying. Hahaha..."


    "Yes, ha ha ha, I swallowed that Requiem pill and recovered some strength. Now I can release my strength twice in a day to help you. Boy, practice quickly, or find me a place to stay. "


    Yue Jing''s eyes suddenly flashed a fierce color and said: "master white tiger, why don''t we go to find the monks Xu Ziyan and Wang Junjie who are breaking through Yuanying and kill them before breaking through."


    "Fart!" White tiger roared in yuejing''s body: "where are they so easy to find? When a monk breaks through Yuanying, he will not find a hidden place, and then do a lot of preparation. Even if you look for it, you may not be able to find it. Even if you find them when he breaks through, it may not be your luck. If he knows that he will die under your hands, he will explode with you in his arms. How many can you stop him? It''s better to go to the Hebo palace as soon as possible and pass through the stone statue array. It''s said that there is no Requiem pill in the Hebo palace. "


    Yue Jing''s eyes are not willing. In his heart, he secretly scolds that the white tiger is for the sake of soothing the soul pill, and makes himself lose the friars who can kill this generation to compete with him. However, he also admitted that there was some truth in Bai Hu''s words. Destroying someone else''s baby will make the monk who is having a baby angry. Maybe he will catch up with himself and explode. So, Yue Jing had to give a long cry to express his unwillingness and galloped towards the Hebo palace.


    In the next ten days, there was a constant roar in the Hebo immortal mansion, and all the monks who broke through the yuan infant period went out of the gate, roaring all the way to the Hebo palace.


    Yue Jing, Wang Junjie, Li Ling, ye Fei, Yun Piao Piao, Xu Lin, FA Yongzheng, Yang Linglong, monk Changmei, Yue Tianguan, Yanshan soul and Ximen jade all appeared in the stone statue array in front of Hebo immortal mansion. Every time someone appeared, the first monk would look back. However, as each day passed, a surprise appeared in everyone''s heart. All the monks who left to break through the Yuanying period came back, but Xu Ziyan still didn''t come back.


    "Is something wrong?"


    This is an idea that emerges from everyone''s mind.


    "Did the breakthrough fail?"


    Xu Ziyan sits in a huge jade cocoon condensed by aura in the vast Yellow sand array. The 365 acupoints and orifices in the body are shining like 365 stars, and the three times 65 acupoints and orifices are penetrated by a series of brilliant meridians. The true yuan of Taoism is like a river running, and thousands of streams flow back to the ancestral temple and converge towards the Dantian.


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the Dantian, shaking the world. The golden elixir in Xu Ziyan''s elixir field was smashed. Xu Ziyan''s golden elixir didn''t break like an eggshell like other friars, and then gave birth to a yuan baby like Xu Ziyan. Instead, the whole golden elixir burst like a burst.


    The smashed gold elixir turned into thousands of pieces and shot everywhere, and the brilliance in the elixir field twinkled. The fragments of thousands of gold elixirs with light in the center of Xu Ziyan''s elixir field are rapidly moving towards the surrounding areas, passing away infinitely.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the spirit stones around Xu Ziyan burst into pieces, and pure aura poured into Xu Ziyan''s body and into Xu Ziyan''s Dantian. The jade cocoon condensed from aura "hummed" and trembled, then Xu Ziyan quickly absorbed it into the body.


    *


    the second watch, please get a pink ticket!


    *


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of 581, Betsys, e1984lisa, midsummer slightly drunk, bujiehua, Lin''s Yue, cc889, Shuyou 366 and gingko!


    *


    Xu Ziyan sits quietly on the blue stone. At this time, she has regained the connection with Ziyan space, and her divine consciousness penetrates into Ziyan space and watches the changes in the space. The whole space at this time has no idea how vast, boundless. At this time, the fragments of the elixir are no longer flying around rapidly, but floating in the purple smoke space, flashing different lights, like stars.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is not much surprised, because before that, Kunpeng''s wisp of divine consciousness has reminded her. However, Xu Ziyan''s heart is still floating a bitter smile. She thought of the difference between her Yuanying and others, but she didn''t think it would be so different. There is still a trace of Yuan baby''s appearance, carefully measuring the purple smoke space, the divine consciousness quickly envelops the whole space.


    The thousands of pieces in Xu Ziyan seems too small, looking like stars, rather than a little dust. The divine sense swept over the fragments and saw that the largest fragment was only a few meters away, and the smallest was only a few meters away. However, the aura is stronger than before.


    "This What will it look like in the future? Will it form a star


    Xu Ziyan was at a loss, and his Yuanying period was different from the one in the secret script. However, she can clearly feel that she is in the early stage of Yuanying. And it''s also very powerful, much stronger than the early Yuan baby recorded in the secret script.


    Three days later, Xu Ziyan stabilized his state in the early Yuan Dynasty. I opened my eyes and saw the peach blossoms. They all sat around themselves. His eyes swept in turn, and he nodded with satisfaction. Today''s peach blossom and spring 30 Niang have also reached the stage of building foundation. It must not take long to break through the jiedan period. And other tree demons also reached the high-level gas refining period, ranging from the tenth layer to the twelfth layer.


    Xu Ziyan sat quietly on the bluestone and looked at the direction of the Hebo palace. He said in his heart:


    "I don''t know whether the stone statue array has been broken or whether the Hebo palace has been opened? If the Hebo palace is opened this time, I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse? "


    Xu Ziyan is very clear now. Heboxian mansion has existed for thousands of years. For thousands of years, the monks who entered the heboxian mansion were just searching for things in the place of the soldiers and the guards. Now those people outside know that the people who entered the Hebo immortal mansion unexpectedly rushed all the way to the Hebo palace. I''m afraid the time to go out is the time to cause turmoil in the vast mainland.


    Just imagine, which friar would not be envious of this treasure in Hebo palace?


    You said you didn''t get it, would anyone believe it?


    If you even go into the palace of Hebo, will you not go to the place where the commander and the general are?


    I''m afraid that there will not be many monks who will survive this time. They will be killed by the people in the vast land.


    Xu Ziyan frowned and sighed. There was a wave in my heart, and there was a sense of enlightenment in my trance.


    Yeah. I''m afraid it''s not as serious as I think. Those who can be pursued and killed by various forces in the vast mainland should be the high-level monks, and the worst should be the people of jiedan period, especially those who broke through the Yuanying period. I''m afraid there are not many people who pay attention to the low-level friars of jiedan period. After all, we all think that only the high-level friars can get the treasure, and it''s good that the low-level friars can save their lives in Hebo immortal mansion. How dare they compete for the treasure with the yuan infant and jiedan period friars?


    In this way, I become very dangerous. People like Wang Junjie, who have strong influence behind them, naturally have their clan to protect them. The most dangerous is a person like himself who has no influence behind him. The taixuanzong behind him is still a big gate in the north. Once you leave Beidi, it''s really nothing.


    "Alas ~ ~" Xu Ziyan sighed deeply and said in his heart, "I''m afraid that after going out of Hebo immortal''s house, I''ll live a life of being chased and killed again. however. Simon Guyan won''t leave me alone. Anyway, he still owes me two favors. "


    Blinked his eyes and breathed out a long breath, Xu Ziyan realized the danger after going out from heboxian mansion this time. If you want to get Ximen Gu Yan''s help, you''d better do your best to help Ximen Yu get water pearl.


    Xu Ziyan''s breathing voice awakened peach blossom and others. Looking at the demons such as peach blossom and spring 30 Niang, Xu Ziyan shrugged and said with some helplessness:


    "my breakthrough, purple smoke''s space has changed a lot."


    At this point, Xu Ziyan''s blood drops are painful. It''s not only that he lost half of the undead grass, but also that he lost the Yinling stone. He can''t set up the gathering Yin array. Even the rescued undead grass can only be put in the storage ring. From today on, he will use one less than one. After grinning, Xu Ziyan continued:


    "go ahead, and then choose a place to live in. I don''t know what space will be like in the futurePeach blossom and spring 30 Niang wait for demon to listen, the facial expression Zheng Zheng ground looks at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s heart read a move, then the 20 odd demons received the Ziyan space. Peach blossom and spring 30 Niang appear in the purple smoke space. For a moment, they don''t react from the scene in front of them. They stare blankly at the glittering purple smoke space.


    "The master''s space is more and more strange!"


    Peach blossom whispered. However, she was simple and soon left the matter behind and began to search for places she was satisfied with. Soon, they chose a relatively large fragment of the elixir, and transplanted their ontology from the outside. However, Xu Ziyan did not dare to put the storage bags into the space any more, so he classified them into several storage rings, then put the storage rings into the storage bracelets and put them on his wrists.


    Put away the undead grasses one by one. Xu Ziyan planted more than 30000 undead grasses in Ziyan space, but now he just snatched out more than 10000. Xu Ziyan carefully put them away, thinking that there are a lot of ghost beads in the storage ring. In this way, the immortal grass is not needed to refine the binary Dan. Only when refining the hybrid Dan, can the immortal grass be used. Xu Ziyan, who was born in Yuan Dynasty, can take the binary Dan. She doesn''t use the hybrid Dan at all. She hasn''t reached the level of cultivation, so it''s not good to take the hybrid Dan. I feel better when I think that I have robbed all the storage bags in Ziyan space.


    After finishing everything, Xu Ziyan waved and picked up several tricks, and put away the 108 pillars of the ten thousand li yellow sand. Then he flew to the palace.


    Xu Ziyan stood in the air, looking at the scene on the ground in front of him. Almost all the statues were destroyed, and most of the hundreds of thousands of statues had fallen to the ground. The remaining monks who entered the Hebo immortal mansion were only 50000.


    At this time, the friars were fighting around more than 1000 stone statues with strength equivalent to the general of the government. The array bans on the more than 1000 stone statues make their defense equivalent to the realm of Yuan infant period. Fortunately, the attack of these stone statues still relies on powerful force, and there is no magic attack. However, even so, it was very difficult for the friars.


    Because you can''t move the statues, they don''t have to defend, they attack completely. And the friars'' attack did not threaten them. It was very hard for these monks to fight. Often dozens of people bombarded around a stone statue, but there was no way to take these stone statues. Instead, they chased them around.


    The only ones who can really hurt these stone statues are the monks who broke through the yuan infant period, but they are not easy either. The defense of those stone statues is basically the level of the late Yuan Dynasty. Even these monks who broke through the Yuan Dynasty are just the early Yuan Dynasty. Therefore, they can only fight, attack the stone statues in constant evasion, and finally use up the defense energy of the stone statues. Then they give the stone statues without defense array to the monks in jiedan period, and attack another stone statue by themselves.


    However, the stone statues of these Fu generals who have lost the defensive array are not so easy to be smashed. There are a large number of human friars in the end. After one wave, they will be replaced by another wave to smash the stone statues that have lost the defensive array gradually.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness immediately covered the square. Now Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness has reached the initial stage of deification. Immediately, the scene of fighting was reflected in her mind.


    Yue Jing, Wang Junjie, Li Ling, ye Fei, Yun Piao Piao, Xu Lin, FA Yongzheng, Yang Linglong, friar Changmei, Yue Tianguan, Yanshan soul, Ximen Yu, twelve friars in the early Yuan Dynasty are fighting with the stone statues. Xu Ziyan pays close attention to them and finds that these people are really very different from those before the breakthrough. It''s not just that their accomplishments have increased and that they have the power of Yuan infant, but the means of attack are much sharper than before. It seems that everyone has more secrets after entering yuan infant.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved and fell down from the air. He fell on a tree from a distance. He closed his eyes slightly and swayed with the light movement of the branches. "Shuibingjue" is a skill inherited in Xu Ziyan''s mind, and Xu Ziyan is searching for it in Yuan Dynasty. "


    In shuibingjue, Xu Ziyan mainly learned the two skills of yuejinglun and shuilongyin, and these two skills can be learned only in the Yuan Dynasty, but not only in the Yuan Dynasty. With the increase of cultivation, the power will become stronger and stronger with the understanding of Gongfa.


    However, some skills have a bottom line. For example, Xu Ziyan is now meditating on the practice of Bu Bu Sheng Lian, which is a skill that can only be practiced by monks in Yuan Dynasty.


    In this way, seven days later, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, and a smile passed at the corner of his mouth. The divine consciousness once again covered the front door of the Hebo palace, with his mouth slightly tilted and a trace of irony.


    *


    when the first watch arrives, ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    Thank you Tang 8719 (588), Yu (200), you 425 (100) for your reward!


    *


    because she saw yuejing, Xu Ziyan knew that yuejing had mirage beads. Even though Yue Jing has mirage beads, he still struggles with the stone statue just like other monks. However, Xu Ziyan clearly sees that Yue Jing''s eyebrows occasionally flash with brilliant colors, and absorbs the array prohibition on the stone statue bit by bit.


    Every time he was fighting with the stone statue, he was just making an appearance, but he didn''t use two layers of ten layers of strength. Most of them are dodging, only attacking the stone statue symbolically. What really works for the stone statue''s defensive array is the mirage bead with twinkling eyebrows. Moreover, he controls the mirage bead and does not absorb the array prohibition on the stone statue all at once. But bit by bit, so that everyone did not find his difference.


    The other friars in Yuan Dynasty struggled to deal with the stone statues. Even though some of their cards didn''t come out, they at least did their best in their cultivation.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s divine knowledge was swept, he saw Xu Tianlang, Lingxiao and taixuanzong''s disciples. Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao are now with the disciples of taixuanzong, and the disciples of taixuanzong have puppets, so there is almost no damage this time. And after several months of ceaseless breaking, Xu Ziyan is glad to find that they have also made breakthroughs. Although it is only a promotion, it is also a harvest.


    The whole square was divided into countless battle groups. Except for the twelve yuan infant friars facing the stone statue alone, the others were dozens of friars fighting around a stone statue. When a yuan infant monk broke the defense of a stone statue, he immediately flew away and rushed to another stone statue. The friar of jiedan period, who is besieging the stone statue, will leave immediately and rush to the stone statue which was broken and defended by the friar of Yuanying period. The cooperation is very tacit.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes crossed the stone statues and looked at the gate of Hebo palace. In front of the gate stood four stone statues of five feet high, each with horns on its head. He was covered with dragon scales and held a long gun in his hand.


    "The defense of these four stone statues should have more power than that of Yuanying period."


    The branch under the body suddenly a bullet, Xu Ziyan''s body shape soared up. Just a flash, it fell on the edge of the stone statue array, and then quickly swept toward the Hebo palace.


    It''s on the ground. A few twinkles came to Xu Tianlang, Lingxiao and taixuanzong''s disciples. At this time, Xu Tianlang, Lingxiao and taixuanzong disciples are working together to deal with a stone statue.


    "Purple smoke!" People found Xu Ziyan, have to say hello to Xu Ziyan.


    "Sister Ziyan, have you broken through the Yuanying period?" Xu Tianlang looked back at Xu Ziyan excitedly, and other people also looked at her happily. There is hope in the eyes.


    "Yes Xu Ziyan smiles and nods gently: "let me come!"


    Xu Ziyan rushes towards the stone statue, while Xu Tianlang and others retreat one after another, giving up the battlefield to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan hit the stone statue with a "bang". This time, she did not use any treasure, nor Kunpeng eyes, nor the power to move the body''s acupoints and orifices. Instead, she just carried the golden meaning of treasure boxing to the realm of Da Yuanman, which was a complete collision with the stone statue.


    Xu Ziyan just wanted to use this method to test, without other abilities, what kind of realm he would be in the early stage of Yuanying. Sure enough. After a blow, her figure was just a meal, but did not step back, and the stone statue opposite was also slightly a meal. Xu Ziyan knew immediately. Although he was only in the early stage of Yuanying, his defensive and offensive abilities were similar to those in the later stage of Yuanying.


    Try again!


    Xu Ziyan made up her mind to shine on her double fists. The meaning of Jin''s fist is endless, and the two fists are exchanged. Wave after wave, the sky is full of golden light, and the stone statues face each other.


    This hot scene immediately attracted the attention of the monks on the scene, one by one to see a scene that shocked them. Xu Ziyan didn''t take the way of fighting like they did. He dodged the attack of the stone statue and bombarded the stone statue to consume its energy.


    Instead, he stood on the opposite side of the stone statue and shook it hard, attacking it one by one. But the stone statue was not able to move forward, although it can be seen that Xu Ziyan was slightly at a disadvantage. Because after each attack, although Xu Ziyan''s body did not step back, it was still shaking violently.


    Every time, Xu Ziyan''s hair and clothes were blown up by the strong wind, and they floated back violently. However, Xu Ziyan still clenched his lips, with a resolute look on his face. The two small fists sparkled golden light, and the huge virtual fists were constantly attacking.


    Wang Junjie and others dodged the stone statue''s attack and looked at Xu Ziyan in shock. They have been fighting with these stone statues for a long time, and each one of them is equal to the strength of Yuanying''s later period. If it wasn''t for the rigid attack power of the stone statues, they would not be their opponents at all. It can only rely on the dexterity of body method, evade the attack of stone statue, and then slowly dissipate the defense energy of stone statue.


    At the beginning, it was not that no one and the stone statues faced each other directly, but no doubt they all suffered losses. Now I see Xu Ziyan, a seemingly weak body, bursting out with such energy, which Is this still human?They are all the accomplishments of Yuanying in the early days, and they are more than Xu Ziyan in the morning when he broke through. You, a monk with no background, come from that spiritless garbage place in the north, and you only break through Yuanying in your thirties. That''s enough! However, we have also broken through the yuan baby period! You can''t show such power as soon as you break through the Yuanying period!


    We''re all in Yuanying period, OK? We are all young generation, OK? Well, although we are dozens of years older than you! Well, even more than 100 years old! The younger generation, too, OK? Do you want people to live like this?


    Xu Ziyan''s strong confrontation with the stone statue attracted the attention of all!


    Yue Jing, Wang Junjie, Li Ling, ye Fei, Yun Piao Piao, Xu Lin, FA Yongzheng, Yang Linglong, long eyebrow friar, Yue Tianguan, Yanshan soul, Ximen jade are back to the age of teenagers, with a competitive heart growing vigorously. Squeezing their own potential, they no longer pay attention to Xu Ziyan and others, and bombard the stone statue in front of them wholeheartedly. Everyone has a winning heart and wants to smash the stone statue in front of Xu Ziyan.


    All over the square, the fight broke out suddenly. Tens of thousands of monks showed what they had learned, and the rumbling sound shocked the whole Hebo immortal mansion. Seeing that the friars in Yuanying period suddenly broke out such a fierce attack, the friars in jiedan period also suddenly aroused their fighting spirit. They were not treasures in Hebo immortal mansion, but just to improve themselves in the battle.


    There was only one monk who was bitter in his heart, and that was the heavy Taoist. Seeing that Xu Ziyan and others who came in together with him broke through to Yuanying period, but he still stayed in jiedan period, and this situation for him, not only did not get a breakthrough, but meant that he was about to die.


    In the past tens of thousands of years, the opening of heboxian mansion is unprecedented. In the past, when Hebo immortal mansion was opened, it was not that no friars broke through the yuan infant period, but it was definitely not as many as this time. In addition, even if there were monks who broke through the Yuanying period before, they did not enter the Hebo palace. They just searched for treasures in the place of the soldiers and the guards. Where is the grand scene of tens of thousands of people fighting against hundreds of thousands of stone puppets, and where is the fierce battle of the thirteen yuan baby general?


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan finally smashed the stone statue''s defense with one punch, pulled out the blurred shadow of his arms, and burst out the golden fist, which fell on the stone statue like a storm.


    "Click Click Boom... "


    The tall stone statues burst to pieces. The sound of explosion and fragmentation just ended here, and there was a sound of explosion and fragmentation there. Everyone went along with the reputation and saw that the stone statue opposite Yanshan spirit was blown into countless pieces.


    Yue Jing''s eyes flashed and his eyebrows flashed, which absorbed the defensive array on the stone statue. Then the shadow of the white tiger appeared on the two fists, pulled up several residual shadows, and smashed the stone statue opposite. His eyes swept to the crowd, and there was a glimmer of satisfaction in his eyes. In such a hot situation, even a person as insidious as Yue Jing can''t help showing off.


    Wang Junjie and others face a change, the speed of attack suddenly accelerated, it is a state of madness. In this state, the stone statues on the opposite side burst into pieces one after another.


    Xu Ziyan''s body didn''t make the slightest stop, facing another stone statue. She still only uses baoqiquan. After some experiments just now, she found that after such a battle, her understanding is greatly promoted. However, the meaning of Jin''s fist has been realized, and it is impossible to go further. But with such an opportunity, how can Xu Ziyan let it go.


    As soon as the boxing situation changed, it brought up the meaning of wooden boxing of baoqiquan. Xu Ziyan has not yet begun to understand the boxing meaning of earth and fire, but the boxing meaning of wood has realized the realm of Xiaocheng. Therefore, Xu Ziyan wants to take this opportunity to understand the meaning of muzhiquan and let it improve.


    Xu Tianlang, Lingxiao, taixuanzong and the monks of the whole northern region all rushed to Xu Ziyan''s back and followed him closely. Originally, the opening of Hebo immortal mansion had little to do with the construction of fairyland in Beidi. When they enter the Hebo immortal mansion, the monks in the northern part of the world of immortals become soft persimmons or cannon fodder.


    It doesn''t take many days to die. Even those northern friars who did not die put themselves in a very low position and put themselves into other forces in the world of cultivating immortals to be little followers. When you do something to serve people, you have to suffer some humiliation from time to time, just to be able to drink some soup while others are eating meat.


    *


    the second watch, please get a pink ticket!


    *


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Susan sh0905, Huang Tianzhuo, vanilla tea, nine, Tang Tang 8719, elva3, students without AK, students who love fairy tales, students who love rain in the piano, and students who love Lu a!


    *


    but this time it''s different. Everyone knows that Xu Ziyan comes from the north. Today''s Xu Ziyan is not the pride of taixuanzong, but the pride of the whole northern region. Especially in the case of entering heboxian mansion. And this time, although the monks from the north are still at the bottom of the overall strength, they are much stronger than before.


    Not to mention that the northern friars who came to heboxian mansion this time were the strongest in the past. The puppets brought by taixuanzong made the friars of the whole vast continent look at them with new eyes and no longer dare to underestimate the northern friars. Moreover, it was the puppet of taixuanzong that made the northern monk escape. Otherwise, he would have died in the tide of beasts.


    In particular, there is a Xu Ziyan in Beidi, which makes all the monks in Beidi straighten their backs as never before. Now, no matter they come from the big and small sects in Beidi, aristocratic families or Sanxian, they are all closely behind Xu Ziyan, just like the stars holding the moon.


    Excited! Excited! Long face!


    When will the monks in the north be able to enter the Hebo immortal mansion? This is the glory of the whole fairyland!


    "Sister Ziyan, you just need to break the defense on the stone statue. We''ll take the rest." Xu said excitedly.


    Xu Ziyan hit the stone statue on the opposite side and said "good.". Then he immersed himself in the understanding of the meaning of wood fist. The meaning of muzhiquan is that Ziyan only understands the realm of Xiaocheng, which is far away from Da Yuanman. Just for a moment, Xu Ziyan felt hard. However, it is this kind of hard work that makes Xu Ziyan burst out his potential under pressure.


    Although the pressure increases, the vigorous wind brought by the stone statue''s attack makes Xu Ziyan''s hair and clothes flutter high behind him. A pretty face was tight, but his feet were still rooted in the earth, and he refused to step back. Eyes seem to be closed but not closed. With a calm and watery look, Muzhi of Xiaocheng realm is intended to work all over the body, releasing a light green light around the body surface.


    Xu Ziyan has been completely immersed in the understanding of the meaning of wood at this time. The footstep suddenly moves, each time moves all to take up a green meaning. Every attack, there are green dots around.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan''s speed of breaking through the stone statue''s defense decreased, while other monks gradually showed their advantages. The most fierce is the soul of Yanshan, which rolls over like a mountain. Let all the friars can''t help but gape, don''t know when on the vast continent appeared a more young than Xu Ziyan evil.


    In this way, although Xu Ziyan''s attack speed slowed down. However, a younger Yanshan spirit appeared again, which made the young Yuan Dynasty monks feel more pressure. They were unwilling to fall behind and tried their best to compete. However, this competition is no longer aimed at Xu Ziyan, but at the soul of Yanshan.


    After smashing five stone statues in succession, Yanshan soul looks back at Xu Ziyan and finds that Xu Ziyan falls behind them. Not to mention that the soul of Yanshan has smashed five stone statues, even other monks have smashed at least three stone statues. Yuejing over there is no different from the soul of Yanshan. But. Now Xu Ziyan just broke the defense of two stone statues. He was fighting with the third stone statue Chan.


    With a twinkle of star eyes, seeing Xu Ziyan''s expression, Yanshan soul immediately understood why Xu Ziyan reduced the speed of breaking defense. It turned out that she was understanding some skills. Measure carefully. It''s like a wooden skill. And can feel the breath fluctuation on Xu Ziyan''s body is rising faintly, it seems to have some understanding.


    Use the stone statue array to help yourself improve your strength!


    Yanshan soul moved in his heart and admired Xu Ziyan deeply. The two fists sharply reduced the attack speed, separated the mental power, and began to refine the Langya''s head in the body. How powerful the spirit of Yanshan spirit is! Even if one third of the mental power is separated, the remaining mental power is more than enough to deal with the stone statues fighting with themselves. So, Yanshan spirit divided the divine consciousness into three parts and used it in three ways.


    One is refining the head of Langya in the body, the other is fighting with the stone statue, and the other is verifying and comprehending the experience of fighting and the inheritance left by Langya in the mind. In this way, his speed has gradually slowed down, which makes Wang Junjie and others who have been nervous finally feel relieved.


    The green on Xu Ziyan''s body is gradually exuberant. Every time he moves under his feet, green grass comes out. Every time he waves his arms, the little green condenses and turns into tiny green leaves. A trace of green with Xu Ziyan''s fist into the body of the stone statue opposite, like a seed planted into the stone statue, so after seven days and seven nights, the seeds began to take root and germinate, the power of life tenaciously spread, like scattered spread to the whole body of the stone statue.


    The sound of "click" is heard all the time. From germination to growth, the seed splits the defense array of the stone statue, and then penetrates into the body of the stone statue. At last, he broke the strong stone statue into pieces.


    Xu Ziyan''s breath gradually increased, and the power of wood gradually showed up. It took seven days and seven nights to destroy a stone statue at the beginning, but it gradually turned into six days and six nights, and finally one day and one night.Dozens of days later, Xu Ziyan is still awake to understand. All the friars have realized what Xu Ziyan is doing. In shock, his competitive heart gradually calms down and tries to enter the Epiphany like Xu Ziyan.


    These people are all the elites in the vast continent, not only the monks who broke through the Yuanying period, but also the monks in jiedan period. They are also the heroes of the vast continent. Although they have different priorities, they gradually enter into their own understanding of their own skills.


    Another month later.


    Some people began to withdraw. The first one to withdraw was the cloud of lihuozong in the south. He quickly swept out of the stone statue array and sat on the ground with his knees crossed, digesting the insights he had gained these days. There are two or three places where monks quit, Wang Junjie and Xu Lin. Ye Fei


    It''s not just that these friars quit in Yuan infant period, swallowing pills to regulate their breath while digesting the comprehension. Those monks in jiedan period quit earlier, only Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit remained in the stone statue array. The soul of Yanshan has three functions, refining Langya''s head all the time and giving him infinite energy. There was no sign that he was tired at all.


    The two fists keep rumbling out, and the inheritance is constantly confirmed in my mind. Although because of the constant withdrawal of monks. He became a bit embarrassed, and even physically attacked by the stone statue. But the soul of Yanshan is fighting! The strength of the body is an absolute evil. Although under the attack of several stone statues, they are more and more embarrassed, but their breath fluctuation is more and more intense.


    Xu Ziyan''s situation is almost the same as that of Yanshan spirit. At this time, there are 13 stone statues around her attacking her alternately. Immersed in the comprehension, Xu Ziyan''s Liuyun body method has been fully developed to the peak state, almost shuttling between the 13 stone statues. At the same time, the green on the body is more and more powerful. The power of life in the aura of heaven and earth continuously enters into Xu Ziyan''s body, which makes her momentum more majestic. She can''t see any fatigue at all.


    The frequency of attack on the stone statue is faster and faster, and every attack is green. The original white stone statue gradually became green. There was even a flower on the head of a stone statue.


    Wang Junjie and others rushed up again, looking at Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun with a trace of respect and dignity. In this way, it has been half a year since Wang Junjie and others have been back and forth for three times. But Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul were immersed in the Epiphany, and their breath gradually fluctuated strongly.


    Teng ran roared, and Yanshan soul smashed the stone statue in front of him. The body shape sweeps toward the outside of the stone statue array, and out of the array, the body shape soars to the sky and roars all the way.


    Half a month later. Xu Ziyan''s breath is also more intense, and his green is very strong. Suddenly, with a bright sound of Fengming, the stone statues around Xu Ziyan burst into pieces and burst into green. Xu Ziyan''s figure suddenly disappeared in the air, and then suddenly appeared in another place. After flashing for several times, it disappeared far away. Liuyun''s body method has been improved again, and the distance of blinking is more than 200 meters.


    Xu Ziyan completely spread out the divine consciousness and spread it all around. After several hours, after confirming that there were no monks around, the figure flashed into the purple smoke space, quickly incarnated in the way of heaven in the purple smoke space, and began to absorb the aura of heaven and earth crazily.


    Here, the strongest friars are only in their infancy. Xu Ziyan is not afraid that someone will find Ziyan space. They also don''t have that ability, so Xu Ziyan confidently let Ziyan space absorb aura and make a breakthrough towards the mid-term of Yuanying.


    At this time, the meaning of Xu Ziyan''s wood has reached the middle stage, and it is this understanding of the meaning of wood that pushed Xu Ziyan to the middle of Yuan Dynasty.


    As the aura of heaven and earth poured in crazily, the thousands of pieces of gold elixir in Xu Ziyan''s elixir field began to grow up gradually, with the appearance of a little star. But the difference between them and the stars is that the stars in Xu Ziyan''s Dantian are just floating in the Dantian, and they don''t rotate, let alone revolve. It''s like a static space.


    In the silence, the stars are growing, absorbing aura and expanding


    A month later.


    With a long cry, the soul of Yanshan returns. He came back to the square of Hebo palace with the power of Yuanying''s mid-term. They were shocked and envied to look at Yanshan spirit. They were all wondering, which force is this young man?


    *


    recommend a book for friends:


    Title: Mo Fei by Murong Linshuang. Book Number: 2


    Introduction: on the day of entering the palace for the second young lady Yunxi, he once warned her not to enter the palace with hatred. Her smile and hatred, as far as she is concerned, are indelible marks wherever she goes. The massacre needs a truth and an account.


    The cold, fierce and dark emperor tolerated her in every way, either as someone''s stand in or infatuated with her sword dance. She was not moved by her heart. However, she knows that the end is to betray. She could not repay him with sincerity.


    Kind and wise empress dowager, yes, people all over the world say so. She looked at the kind woman from a distance, hoping to pierce her heart with a sword, but she still could only smile. After the sword dance, she had to serve her tea carefully. (


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    Thank Luan Qier (1888), Linglin 2 (100), jueyu (100), e (100) and eel (100) for their reward!


    *


    after 100 days.


    Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments have been stable in the middle of Yuan Dynasty, and Ziyan''s space has become stable. Xu Ziyan looked at the thousands of twinkling stars in the space, and his divine consciousness quickly covered the whole space.


    Xu Ziyan''s first impression of the whole space is desert, ancient silence


    There is only one star with a little green, just a little.


    That''s the star where the peach blossoms are. Xu Ziyan breaks away from the way of heaven and falls on the star. Taohua and chunsanniang immediately found Xu Ziyan''s arrival, flew to Xu Ziyan''s body and exclaimed excitedly:


    "master, you are coming!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently and found that there were 26 tree demons besides peach blossom and spring thirty Niang. There are only 27 ancient trees scattered over the whole star, which is so desolate compared with the original purple smoke space. However, this ascension has expanded each star more than ten times. Looking at the deserted stars, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help crying out in her heart:


    "my spiritual fruit tree, such a vast and boundless spiritual fruit tree! My holy spring! My medicine garden! My immortal grass! And the hard-working Qi sword! What a pain


    "Master!" Peach see Xu Ziyan pain tangled expression, timidly call way.


    "Well? Peach blossom, what can I do for you


    Xu Ziyan takes her eyes back from a distance and looks at the peach blossom beside her. She is surprised. She finds that the peach blossom''s face is very abnormal. Her face, which was tender and pink, turns yellow and dry. Look at the other tree demons. It''s all the same. Even chunsanniang looks weak.


    Scared, Xu Ziyan grabbed the peach blossom and asked anxiously, "peach blossom. What happened? How can you look like this? "


    Peach blossom small mouth shriveled shriveled, wrongly said: "master, although the aura here is strong. But there is no water


    Xu Ziyan was stunned in his heart, and his divine sense immediately wrapped up the whole star. The planet peach blossom chose is very big, and the aura, soil and other conditions are very good, but the only defect is a dry, no wonder peach blossom and other demons are listless. If it goes on like this, although they have a strong aura, it is difficult for them to survive. This reminds Xu Ziyan of the crisscross river full of spirit liquid in the original space. Streams. Heart is a burst of heartache.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness permeated into the whole star. He was relieved, but he frowned slightly. The peach blossom of this planet is a good choice. It has five properties of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, but the four properties of gold, wood, fire and earth are very balanced. Only this water property is much weaker. There is the origin of water in the interior of the planet, but it is too weak. If we let it go, I''m afraid it won''t be long. Will be suppressed by the other four attributes, and even completely lost the source of water.


    Xu Ziyan closed his eyes slightly, and his divine sense quickly spread around, covering the whole space. Soon she found dozens of planets with abundant water sources, which made her very happy. Because she saw countless springs from dozens of planets.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness constantly swept over these dozens of planets, and finally chose one of the smallest planets with the most spiritual springs and the best quality. Reach out a move, that star then delimits a light to appear in the sky of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan stretched out his finger to the ground, and the ground began to crack.


    In this space, Xu Ziyan is the master, just a finger across, a gap will reach the source of water in the depth of the planet. With a move, the small planet in the sky falls into the chasm and goes towards the origin of water, and finally merges with the origin of water.


    With a wave of his hand, the gap closed slowly, and the earth returned to its original appearance. Xu Ziyan stood there quietly, peach blossom and others standing behind Xu Ziyan, looking curiously at what happened.


    A pulse, a buzz, like a drum, like a bell


    The earth began to be wet, and countless miraculous springs emerged from the bottom of the earth and gradually became streams, scattered and converged into rivers


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense once again searched the whole space and found a blue planet.


    "This is..." Xu Ziyan was shocked, and a sense of familiarity came to his heart: "this is a star turned into a Kunpeng eye!"


    Xu Ziyan waved again, the blue star appeared in the sky of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s figure rises from the ground. Looking at the star in front of her eyes, she sighs and flicks her sleeve. The blue star gradually shrinks. Finally, it shrinks to the size of a fist, and then slowly falls to the ground. Silently inlaid on the ground, into a little blue.


    From the air, that little blue is silently and rapidly expanding and spreading


    Suddenly toward a roar, this roar is continuous, that point of blue into the boundless ocean, let the peach blossom planet full of exuberant vitality.


    "Great! MasterPeach blossom and other demons are jumping and cheering excitedly in the air. Xu Ziyan''s eyes also revealed joy and said with a smile:


    "let''s go!"


    Xu Ziyan took the lead in landing on the earth, looking at the changed planet with a smile on his face. The sea is majestic, and the rivers on the land are crisscross, full of spiritual liquid. It''s just that it still makes people feel desolate and desolate.


    "Master, can we get some more creatures in, even some trees?"


    Xu Ziyan moved in his heart and thought of the countless spiritual trees in the Hebo immortal mansion. But he didn''t know if the Hebo palace had been opened at this time. If yuejing was the first to enter the palace of Hebo, would he not be at a loss. You''d better go back to Hebo Palace first, and don''t lose big things for small things.


    The storage bracelet was filled with all kinds of herbs and all kinds of spirit trees that were rescued before the explosion of purple smoke space. The storage ring of herb seeds was taken out and handed to peach blossom, saying:


    "peach blossom, here are some herbs. You can see if they can survive. If there are, you should plant them first, and the seeds of these spirit trees and herbs, you should also plant them. I think they will multiply soon. I''ll go back to Hebo Palace first. If we have time, we''ll secretly transplant some spirit trees, spirit fruits and herbal medicines from Hebo fairy house. "


    "All right, master!"


    Arrange things for peach blossom, Xu Ziyan left Ziyan space. Spread the wings of the wind and fly to the palace of Hebo. Xu Ziyan, who is now in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, is flying faster. It took him only a few hours to return to the Hebo palace, which was originally dozens of days away. However, Xu Ziyan did not immediately enter the stone circle, but looked at the square from a distance.


    At this time, there are more than 300 stone statues left in front of the Hebo palace. Xu Ziyan carefully observed them for a while. If the monks attack at the speed, it will take at least two months to break the 300 stone statues. Moreover, after the 300 stone statues, there are four more tall stone statues standing in front of the door, which must be more difficult to provoke .


    Xu Ziyan carefully observed yuejing and found that yuejing was using mirage beads carefully. Xu Ziyan understands that Yue Jing doesn''t want others to find that he has mirage beads. I''m afraid that even if the last four stone statues of Fu Shuai were broken, he would also slowly break the prohibition of the Hebo palace, which would never reveal the secret of his possession of mirage beads.


    Xu Ziyan, who wants to know everything clearly, immediately withdraws. At this time, all the monks who enter the Hebo immortal mansion are concentrated in front of the Hebo palace. This is an opportunity for Xu Ziyan, an opportunity to search the Hebo immortal mansion. Of course, what she was searching for was not the treasure, but the plants in heboxian mansion, including monsters.


    Xu Ziyan is going to transfer some monsters to Ziyan this time. Of course, she won''t transfer those powerful monsters, otherwise it will bring disaster to them. According to the cultivation of peach blossom, they can only transfer some monsters below the fourth level.


    Xu Ziyan spread the wings of the wind and quickly flew to the deep forest of heboxian mansion. At the same time, he pulled the peach blossom out of the space and pulled her to fly in the air quickly, so that she could search for the spiritual tree with spiritual and physical potential.


    This search doesn''t matter. It turns out that almost all the spirit trees in it have the ability to transform. And Xu Ziyan found that many trees in her eyes are longer than other trees, but their spirituality is not as old as many trees. So, while transplanting the spirit tree into the space with peach blossom, he asked peach blossom why it was?


    With tears in her eyes, peach blossom choked and said: "master, that''s because these ancient trees have been transformed, but the tree demons they transformed have been eaten by the monsters here, so now these tree spirits are newly bred, and naturally they are relatively weak."


    "Oh Xu Ziyan thought a little and said, "when we transfer monsters this time, we only transfer first-order monsters. In this way, it won''t do any harm to the tree spirit. With monsters, the space can be more lively."


    "Well!" Hearing what Xu Ziyan said, the peach blossom jumped again. At first heard Xu Ziyan said, to get some monsters in, peach blossom is still very afraid. But he didn''t dare to provoke Xu Ziyan''s interest, so a demon was depressed there. Now hear Xu Ziyan''s promise, this just thoroughly happy.


    With the help of peach blossom, a large number of plants and herbs were transplanted into purple smoke space. The 26 tree demons in the space are busy planting. At the same time, when he met the first-order monster, Xu Ziyan just waved his hand, no matter what they were, no matter whether they were flying in the sky, walking on the ground, swimming in the water, or jumping in the grass, he took them into Ziyan space.


    *


    the second watch, please get a pink ticket!


    *


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of juanyu AMM, Shuyou 034, zhaoq023, quxyemily and Lushui Furong!


    *


    in a hurry for two months, Xu Ziyan searched a large number of creatures in heboxian mansion and entered Ziyan space. Count the days and think it''s time to go back. Suddenly, Xu Ziyan inhaled his nose, sniffed hard, and a faint fragrance floated over. This fragrance was inhaled into his heart and lungs. When he felt his mind clear, it seemed that everything he didn''t understand had a hint of enlightenment.


    Xu Ziyan sniffed hard and smelled around.


    "Over there!" Peach blossom suddenly pointed to the top of the mountain.


    Xu Ziyan looked up to the top of the mountain and saw that there was only a tree growing on such a big top. The tree is very strong and thick. Each leaf has two palm size, but it is half black and half white. Xu Ziyan is curious and flies to the top of the mountain.


    Gradually approaching the top of the mountain, Xu Ziyan saw the shape of the tree and was shocked in his heart. I saw that the leaves were black and white, and each leaf looked like a fish.


    "This This is Wudao tea The stampede in


    ''s inheritance, the tea of the Tao and the essence of the heaven''s essence, can enhance the spiritual power of the monks and the understanding of the heaven, and become the treasure of the birth of the flood.


    Xu Ziyan was shocked when he heard a roar like thunder. A huge dragon and snake raised a huge head and roared at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan was startled and went back abruptly. The dragon snake saw Xu Ziyan retreating quickly, but did not catch up, slowly undulating his head, two huge eyes warning to look at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s expression is a stagnation, the dragon and snake on the opposite top of the mountain is actually a nine level monster. It''s not something you can resist at all. I''m afraid it will kill you just in front of you. I''m afraid the reason why I didn''t pursue myself is because of the tea tree of enlightenment.


    The dragon and snake on the opposite mountain top roared at Xu Ziyan. Warning Xu Ziyan again. Xu Ziyan had to fly back again, away from the mountain. Slowly fell on the ground, but in the heart is absolutely not reconciled. Wudao tea! It''s a treasure that can be met but not sought. How can Xu Ziyan give up like this?


    But what about not giving up?


    I''m against the dragon snake. It''s just like a mole ant. Go up, it''s like death! Give up, and it is not reconciled!


    Xu Ziyan sat on the ground with her knees crossed. At this time, she was not anxious to go back to Hebo palace. If you can get this tea tree of enlightenment, you will lose everything in Hebo palace, which is also worth it.


    I thought hard and thought about my ability one by one. But still did not think of any good way. If you want to get the tea tree, you have to get rid of the dragon and snake. However, this is a big problem for Xu Ziyan.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. As soon as he turned his right hand, he had an immortal tool in his hand. It was a long sword. Xu Ziyan held an immortal weapon in both hands and thought in his heart:


    "if I can detonate this immortal weapon, it will be enough to kill the nine level monster. After all, it''s immortal. And that dragon and snake is just a nine level monster, also belongs to the mortal, it can''t stand the self explosion of immortals. But can I detonate the fairy weapon? "


    Xu Ziyan carefully summed it up. At the end of his life, he spent 365 points in his body, which is only one third of the power that can activate the immortal. This is because of the true force running in one''s body, not the immortal force. If you can''t win with quality, you can only win with quantity.


    Now that I''m in the middle of Yuan Dynasty, I should have more control over the immortal wares. However, even if I am in the Yuan Dynasty, I may not be able to control this immortal tool. However, if Xu Ziyan wants to give up, she will not be reconciled to anything. This is the only chance in her life.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan bites his teeth, he really can''t do it. He uses the power of the world in Ziyan space.


    If he wanted to do it, Xu Ziyan immediately held the immortal weapon in both hands and ran the 365 orifices in his body crazily. A large amount of Zhenyuan force poured from the 365 orifices to the immortal weapon in his hands through both arms. Xu Ziyan tried his best to control the speed of transportation, and didn''t let his meridians get hurt. Four hours later, the real yuan in Xu Ziyan''s body and the real yuan in 365 acupoints were all transported to the immortal utensils in his hands. However, it still fills less than two-thirds of the total.


    Xu Ziyan clenched his teeth, but he didn''t care much. The Dantian ran rapidly, and Ziyan''s space suddenly vibrated.


    "Pa ~ ~ PA ~ ~ PA ~ ~ PA ~ ~ pa..."


    The nine planets in Ziyan''s space burst suddenly, and a large number of Zhenyuan forces gushed out of the Dantian field. They ran wildly in the meridians and poured into the immortal utensils in their hands through Xu Ziyan''s arms.


    The burst of nine planets produced too much energy, Xu Ziyan''s Dantian a stab, "poof" to spit out a mouthful of blood. The body can''t bear the ferocious Zhenyuan force. It''s like setting off firecrackers, bursting out one after another. In a moment, Xu Ziyan becomes a bloody man.A large number of true force poured into the hands of the immortal, and the self explosion of nine planets in Dantian finally made the true force in the immortal rich. Xu Ziyan stood up tremblingly and took the peach blossom back into Ziyan space. Xu Ziyan doesn''t have much time. She can''t control the majestic zhenyuanli in the immortal ware for long.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan hid the sword behind him with one hand, immediately spread the wings of the wind and flew to the distant mountain top.


    The tea tree of Enlightenment on the top of the mountain approaches from far away. The dragon and snake on the top of the mountain vigilantly raises its huge head and sees Xu Ziyan flying over again. There is an angry flame in his eyes.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    with a roar, there were visible sound ripples in the sky, and Xu Ziyan''s body protection shield burst into pieces.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan spat out another mouthful of blood, but he still approached the dragon and snake stubbornly.


    Dragon snake angry, a yuan infant mole ant dare to challenge his dignity. The huge head raised high, coldly watching more and more tight Xu Ziyan. He has absolute confidence that he can easily kill the mole ant on the opposite side. He wants to see how much the mole ant dares to get close to himself.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape is getting closer and closer, and the anger in the eyes of dragon and snake is more and more vigorous. Finally, he was enraged by the mole ant on the opposite side. He roared and opened his mouth. A mass of black water shot at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s body at this time almost no real yuan, that is, this flight is in the drain themselves.


    With a sigh, Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. Another star burst in Ziyan''s space, and a large number of Zhenyuan rushed into Xu Ziyan''s meridians.


    "Poof"


    while Xu Ziyan was spitting out a mouthful of blood, Liuyun''s body method unfolded, and his body suddenly disappeared in the air. In a blink, he dodged the black water and approached the dragon and snake.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the dragon snake roared again, but before he attacked, Xu Ziyan''s right hand behind him suddenly waved forward, and the immortal sword went straight to the dragon snake.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was no more than 100 meters away from the dragon snake. The dragon snake was biting Xu Ziyan. But saw a flash of light, a beam of light into the dragon''s mouth.


    "Blast!"


    At the same time, Xu Ziyan''s body moved quickly and flew to the distance.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the huge dragon and snake''s body collapsed, and its upper body had turned into powder. Lingjue''s power extended to all sides, chasing Xu Ziyan rapidly.


    Blink! Blink again!


    Xu Ziyan has been flying thousands of meters away, but the spreading power has finally caught up with Xu Ziyan. Although it is the end of the crossbow, Xu Ziyan''s body shape is still like being hit by a heavy hammer, rolling in the sky, like a meteor, and finally falling on the earth.


    It took a full quarter of an hour for Xu Ziyan to stagger up from the ground, swallow a handful of pills, and carry the breath of life. Regardless of healing, he staggered up from the ground. Has no ability to spread the wings of the wind, stagger from the ground, try to fly to the top of the mountain.


    From a distance, he carefully observed the dragon and snake, and saw that only half of his body was left. Just like this, Xu Ziyan didn''t dare to get close immediately. He stood in the air and looked around for a while. Then he slowly approached the top of the mountain. With the distance, Xu Ziyan finally saw that the dragon snake was only the lower part of his body, and finally determined that the dragon snake was dead. Quietly relieved, he turned his eyes to Wudao tea.


    The heart is a stroke, only feel a burst of heartache. The Wudao tea is now in a state of disrepair. The broken branches and leaves are all over the ground. The self explosion of the sword has hurt the Wudao tea tree a lot. Xu Ziyan immediately called out the peach blossom, anxiously asked if the tea tree in front of peach blossom was still alive. Taohua came forward to take a close look at the tea tree, and finally turned back to Xu Ziyan and said in a soft voice:


    "master, the tea tree is still alive, but it is injured and needs to be recovered."


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Xu Ziyan took a long breath of relief and sat down on the ground, looking at Wudao tea with a smile, full of pride and satisfaction. Sitting there, he giggled for a while, then suddenly raised his head and asked:


    "peach blossom, how long does it take to recover?"


    "Soon, master. As long as it is transplanted into the purple smoke space, it only takes one year to recover! "


    "Great!"


    Xu Ziyan slapped hard, but he grinned with pain. With the help of peach blossom, he transplanted the tea tree into the purple smoke space, and then received half of the body of the dragon and snake into the storage ring. Then he sat down on the top of the mountain and began to repair his body.


    It took three months for Xu Ziyan to repair his body. He got up from the ground, stretched his arms and stretched his waist. A burst of "GABA GABA" all over his body sounded like firecrackers. He just felt comfortable all over.


    *


    first! Ask for a pink ticket!*


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    Thank you very much to Tang Tang 8719 (588), long Xiangxue (100), long Yu (100)!


    *


    in the past three months, Xu Ziyan not only healed the injury, but also filled up the 356 acupoints and orifices consumed in his body. With this tea tree of enlightenment, Xu Ziyan was very satisfied with his trip to Hebo immortal mansion. He didn''t care much whether he could get the treasures in Hebo palace.


    After looking for a lake and taking a bath, Ximen Guyan gave him a silk robe that had been damaged by the self explosion of the immortal sword. Xu Ziyan had to change his clothes again and calculate the time. It has been more than a year since he entered the Hebo immortal mansion. I don''t know whether the monks have entered the palace of Hebo. Vertical body shape, behind the wings of the wind spread, toward the Hebo palace flying away.


    A few hours later, before Xu Ziyan came to the Hebo palace, he was shocked that the palace was empty. There was a mess in front of the door, and there were broken limbs and meat everywhere. It was obvious that the monks were seriously injured. Xu Ziyan sighed and said in her heart, it seems that in the past ten million years, the Hebo immortal mansion has been opened for countless times, and the damage this time is the most tragic. I''m afraid those forces outside the Hebo immortal mansion would never have thought that the friars would rush all the way to the Hebo Palace this time?


    In a flash, he stood at the gate of Hebo palace and looked inside. I was thinking that because the tea tree came three months later than I expected, I didn''t know whether the monks in the vast land had already left or were still in the Hebo palace.


    However, Xu Ziyan just thought for a moment, then put aside the idea of monk Debao to leave. I didn''t find a monk all the way. They must still be in the palace of Hebo.


    Looking up at the palace of Hebo, I saw a wide but dark passage, and I looked up at it. There is no end to the deep. Xu Ziyan released his shield and stepped into the palace carefully. He immediately spread the divine consciousness around him and stood quietly at the door. He watched carefully.


    Nothing happened.


    Xu Ziyan slowly pushes forward, and a dark passage guides Xu Ziyan to go forward. Looking at the walls on both sides of the passage. Xu Ziyan approached cautiously and reached out to touch it. It was cold. Open Kunpeng eyes, blue flashing, but found that there is no formation boundary on the wall. A step back, the metal round full of treasure boxing to the peak, a golden flash on the fist. Hit hard on the opposite wall.


    The golden light burst, and Xu Ziyan''s fists hurt, but the opposite wall was not damaged, not even a small pit.


    Xu Ziyan was shocked in his heart. He knew that his metal treasure boxing had reached a perfect state. Since she trained the metal treasure boxing to the state of great fullness, there is nothing that she can''t break. He stepped forward, stood in front of the wall, beat the divine consciousness on the wall, and was shocked to find that the walls of the Hebo palace were all made of deep sea crystal.


    This What a loser!


    Xu Ziyan felt that she was a black sheep, but she didn''t think that there was one more black sheep than her. According to records, this deep-sea crystal is something that can be used to refine immortal utensils. He Bo built the wall? Looking at these deep-sea crystals, Xu Ziyan''s eyes are no longer blue, but red.


    Greedy eyes!


    Without saying a word, Xu Ziyan immediately took out an immortal tool from the storage ring. He stabbed the crystal toward the deep sea. Deep sea spar didn''t even drop a slag.


    All right!


    Xu Ziyan put away the sword in his hand, turned over his hand and took out a horse chopper. Swung a circle, fiercely split on the deep-sea crystal, "bang" a loud noise, shock of Xu ziyanma, fixed his eyes on the past, no trace of face on the wall!


    Put away the chopping saber, Xu Ziyan turned over his hand and took out a huge axe, raised his hands high, stepped back a few steps, leaped forward, and slashed on the deep sea crystal. The body was anti shock in the air rolled a circle, to fall to the ground, rushed to the front of the wall, look dim down. Deep sea crystal above this is more than the previous two reactions, but only in the deep sea crystal left a fine trace.


    Xu Ziyan quietly put away the axe and looked at the deep sea crystal. I calculated in my heart that if I use this giant axe and add the power of my body''s orifices, I may not be able to get down a few pieces of deep-sea crystal. But it must have taken a long time. Think about it. Let''s forget it. Go into the deep of Hebo Palace first. Anyway, there''s still time. We''ll see later.


    Walking towards the end of the passage, another half an hour later, another door appeared at the end of the passage. At this time, the door was closed. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and looked around, remembering the scene of her journey.


    There''s nothing missing. There''s only one door in this passage. However, since the monks in the vast land have entered the Hebo palace, and there is no one in the passage, it is because those monks have entered the door. But why is the door closed? Can anyone be so polite and know how to close the door?He put his hand on the door and pushed it away slowly. The door was slowly pushed open by Xu Ziyan, looking into the door, only to see a stream of water from the door. Like pitching, like mirror lake without waves.


    Xu Ziyan stood at the door, not in a hurry to get in. With a blue flash in his eyes, he immediately realized that there was a big array inside the door. The big array that could be placed here by Hebo would not be simple. Xu Ziyan took a deep breath, opened Kunpeng''s eyes to the strongest, his eyes flashed blue, and then stepped into the door.


    Just entering the door, I felt the pressure, surrounded by water, like standing in the underwater world. In the blue stroboscopic eyes, Xu Ziyan quietly cracked the array. Through inheritance, Xu Ziyan already knows that the big formation in front of him is called Zhenshui formation.


    The reason why it is called the true water array is that in this array, the attacks are real. This big array condenses the power of heaven and earth into a single array, which is extremely powerful.


    It''s not easy to break this array. It doesn''t mean that Xu Ziyan has the inheritance of Zhenshui array. Understanding Zhenshui array can break it. Once the true water array is formed, it will change at any time. Apart from the people who set up the array, even if you know about the Zhenshui array, it''s hard to crack it.


    If Xu Ziyan didn''t have Kunpeng''s eyes, he didn''t dare to step into the real water battle. In this way, as soon as Xu Ziyan entered the array, he immediately found that his divine consciousness was suppressed, and he could not extend a distance of ten meters. But Kunpeng eyes can see nearly 100 meters away.


    With the help of Kunpeng''s eyes, Xu Ziyan turned right in the left side, and moved forward in the Zhenshui formation. Around her, there are vortices of different sizes circling from time to time. These vortices seem beautiful and calm, because the rotation is too fast, it seems to be a static state in the vision. However, Xu Ziyan could not help but see that more than a dozen friars were swept in by the whirlpool. In an instant, they were twisted into powder.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense was suppressed, and his vision could only see nearly 100 meters. He often saw those monks in danger, and there was no time to help them.


    Xu Ziyan stopped and stood quietly in the real water array. However, it''s just a moment of stillness, so I have to move. The real water array is constantly changing. It''s not that you will always be safe when you find a gap in the real water array.


    Xu Ziyan is thinking, although she has a comprehensive understanding of Zhenshui formation, she can also lay it out. However, the real water array is constantly changing. When you are in the array, you lose a comprehensive understanding. If you want to break the array, you don''t know when it will be.


    The most important thing that hindered her from breaking through the battle was that her divine consciousness was suppressed, which affected her understanding of the whole battle. Xu Ziyan moved the lotus step gently, shuttling through the big array, thinking rapidly in his mind. Suddenly, an idea appeared in her mind.


    Kunpeng''s eyes have the characteristics of seeing through all arrays, but they can''t look far away due to their vision. In this real water array, they are even more suppressed. But what if I combine Kunpeng''s eyes with divine consciousness?


    Xu Ziyan condenses his divine consciousness and rushes to his eyes. How to try to integrate Kunpeng''s eyes with Shenzhi? Shenzhi is just like Xu Ziyan''s controller. Kunpeng''s eyes are only a part of Xu Ziyan''s body, and they are only fused in an instant.


    Xu Ziyan only felt the coolness of his mind, and a burst of comfort permeated his soul. Xu Ziyan spread the divine consciousness, and his eyes suddenly shot out two blue beams of light. He rushed into the Zhenshui formation and extended it infinitely. Unexpectedly, he bumped the Zhenshui formation out of two channels. The names of two magic powers flashed in my mind, one was breaking the battle, the other was taking the soul.


    Looking at the channel in front of her eyes, Xu Ziyan naturally knows what it means. The function of mirage bead is to absorb all the arrays for your own use, while the magic power of breaking the array is to prevent all the arrays from being destroyed by violence.


    Capture soul, Xu Ziyan also understood its meaning at this time, that is, in the face of the enemy, suddenly released this magic power, will capture the enemy''s soul.


    Xu Ziyan closed his eyes, and the two pillars of blue light scattered. This kind of breaking array is too eye-catching, and even if you sweep the Zhenshui array like this, you can break the array, but when you sweep the array with your eyes, you don''t know how many monks'' souls will be captured. This is what Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to see.


    Needless to say, there may be Yanshan spirit, Xu Tianlang, Lingxiao and taixuanzong disciples. Even without these people, Xu Ziyan didn''t want to be like this. As soon as you enter the Hebo palace, there is a real water formation. Who knows what danger there will be in the Hebo palace. If you can save a monk, you will have more power on your own side.


    *


    the second watch, please get a pink ticket! Prepare to add more tomorrow!


    *


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    It''s noon! Comrades in arms, let''s do it! Hey, hey


    *


    at this point, Xu Ziyan did not worry that yuejing would get the treasure of Hebo Palace first. There will never be only such a real water array in Hebo palace. Or it''s all array prohibition. There must be something that mirage beads can''t cope with. Even if Yue Jing can step out of the real water first, it may not be a good thing.


    Xu Ziyan summed it up in his heart. The four stone statues of Fu Shuai in front of the gate of Hebo Palace are definitely not easy to deal with. Although I arrived three months later than I calculated, I''m afraid the four stone statues of Fu Shuai also delayed their time. Conservatively speaking, it will take one month to deal with the four stone statues.


    Mirage bead is not omnipotent. If the level of array is lower than mirage bead, it may be absorbed in an instant. However, for an array of the level of real water array, it just wants to absorb a channel. I''m afraid it can''t be completed in one or two days. And Xu Ziyan didn''t believe that there was no danger beyond the real water battle. Maybe Yue Jing is in danger at this time.


    Unable to use Kunpeng''s eyes to break the real water array, Xu Ziyan tried to use Kunpeng''s eyes to assist the divine consciousness. Just now, it was the divine sense that assisted Kunpeng''s eyes to create that kind of effect. Now, Xu Ziyan is holding back the blue in Kunpeng''s eyes, helping the divine sense to extend all around.


    As soon as the mind is relaxed, the suppression of the true water formation to the divine consciousness disappears. Xu Ziyan''s divine sense spread all around, and soon enveloped the whole Zhenshui formation. In the divine sense, he quickly calculates the changes of the true water array, and at the same time he looks for the monks in the array.


    But this divine sense swept, Xu Ziyan heart lost square inch. At this time, there were less than 40000 monks left in the Zhenshui formation. At the beginning, there were more than 200000 monks, but now there are only less than 40000. They anxiously look for Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao in Zhenshui formation. Yanshan soul and taixuanzong disciples.


    Soon Xu Ziyan locked them, and she was glad to find that these people were all together. At this time, monks from the north, including Yang Linglong, Xu Shu, Xu Xingjiao and Xu Xinghai, gathered together. But the soul of Yanshan is not the highest one. It''s Huowu, the eldest disciple of qianfufeng of taixuanzong.


    The divine sense sweeps, and finds that the damage to the fairyland of beidixiu is serious. At this time, there were only 300 monks in the northern area. Besides the five peaks, most of the disciples of taixuanzong also died. This is also because Huowu is also the fourth grade Fubao master, which has avoided the danger of Zhenshui array for many times. Otherwise, I really don''t know how many northern monks will survive.


    Xu Ziyan''s body quickly swam in the real water array, and quickly approached the fire dance. Huowu is walking cautiously in Zhenshui formation with more than 300 monks. Suddenly he stopped, and his face was frightened. Only a mile away from them, three huge whirlpools are sweeping towards them at a very fast speed.


    All the friars changed their colors. Many of them have died along the way. After all, the ability of fire dance is still low, but even so, they also found that many friars in other areas were twisted into powder by the whirlpool without the guidance of the array mage.


    But the three vortices in front of us are too huge, almost completely blocking the road ahead, and the speed is extremely fast. There is no time for fire dance. It is safe to escape in that direction. For a moment, Huowu stood in the same place with a look of fear.


    In front of me, the water was dizzy, and a figure was squeezed out of the water. Yelled:


    "follow me!"


    "Purple smoke!" Fire dance in the heart of great joy, excited to call out the voice.


    "Follow me carefully!" Xu Ziyan exclaimed, not retreating, but facing the three huge whirlpools.


    The monks behind him were stunned. In this case, if we don''t dodge, we should face the huge whirlpool. Is this to seek death?


    However, others hesitated, but those who are familiar with Xu Ziyan did not. Huowu, lingyijian, guhuang, Tianlan, jinwufeng, yanshanhun, Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao follow Xu Ziyan without hesitation. Other taixuanzong disciples naturally did not have the slightest hesitation, while closely staring at the track of the person in front of them, while closely following.


    However, still some people hesitated, in this moment of hesitation, Xu Ziyan and others have gone away. When they want to chase, they have lost the track of Xu Ziyan and others.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure changes from straight line to curve, or turns back, or hovers, or jumps, or sneaks


    Just a few breathing time, but made dozens of different movements and walking direction, the three huge whirlpool circled around them, let their hearts full of tension.


    Now there are only more than 180 people who follow Xu Ziyan, and those who are hesitant have been twisted into powder by three whirlpools. Three huge whirlpools give them too much pressure, like three ancient dragons, devouring them.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    with a shrill scream, a friar couldn''t bear the pressure in his heart. He looked at the whirlpool whistling by his side and stepped on the wrong step. He was sucked in by the whirlpool and turned into powder.Yanshan soul frowned slightly and yelled: "don''t look at both sides, concentrate on the steps of the friars in front of you."


    All the people looked like they were looking at the monk''s steps in front of them without looking at them. Let it roar and roar.


    Three huge whirlpools seem to be chasing Xu Ziyan and his party, as if they are not to be twisted into powder, and they are sweeping back and forth to Xu Ziyan and his party.


    Xu Ziyan with the crowd pulled into a winding curve, like a winding long dragon hovering among the three huge whirlpools, often brushing the edge of the three cyclones, shuttling between the gaps of the three cyclones. Everyone''s nerves are highly tense. After such a full hour, under the leadership of Xu Ziyan, they slowly get rid of the three eddies. Seeing that the three eddies are gradually moving away, they all breathe a long sigh of relief.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, and saw that the five peak disciples of taixuanzong were still there, but qianfufeng had a fire dance, and Xu Ziyan only saw yujiaoyan. His heart sank and he asked Huowu:


    "brother Huo, how many people are left in taixuanzong now?"


    Huowu looked at it and said, "there are only 13 people left."


    "Hu ~ ~" Xu Ziyan took a long breath and asked softly, "are all the people in the clan here?"


    "Well!" The fire dance nods dejectedly.


    Xu Ziyan was also helpless. She turned to see Xu Tianlang and asked softly, "brother Tianlang, why didn''t you see brother Tianhai and sister LAN during this trip to Hebo fairy mansion?"


    "Before I came here, they contacted me and told me that because they suddenly felt something and wanted to shut up, they would not take part in this trip to Hebo immortal mansion. And let me see you and bring you a good one. "


    Xu Ziyan breathed a sigh of relief. This trip to Hebo immortal mansion is too dangerous. It''s a good thing that they don''t come. In today''s Hebo immortal mansion, there are 13 yuan infant monks and 20 jiedan Da Yuanman monks. If Xu Tianhai and Xu LAN come to Hebo immortal mansion, they will not be able to get the treasures. It is not easy to protect their lives.


    Looking at the more than 150 friars who followed behind him, in the process of taking off the battle just now, more than 20 friars were accidentally sucked in by the whirlpool. Eyes in turn swept those people, to tell the truth, Xu Ziyan for them and no impression.


    Xu Ziyan spent a short time in the fairyland in Beidi, and most of the time he was still practicing. The rest of the time was either in the sea space or in the nether world. There are only a few monks she knows in the northern world of cultivating immortals. Looking at the monks, Xu Ziyan asked in a soft voice:


    "which is the northern aristocratic alliance?"


    A friar stepped forward, gave a deep gift, said: "elder martial sister Xu, in the next family alliance Xiao Tuo."


    "Where''s Xiao Jin?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao didn''t come. He shut up!" Xiao Tuoning said.


    "Well!" As soon as Xu Ziyan''s look relaxed, he turned to others and asked, "which one is from the sanxiu alliance?"


    A monk came forward and said, "elder martial sister Xu, I''m in the lower sanxiu League, Pang Zhishan."


    "Is Wen Hao here?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "No!" Pang Zhishan shook his head and said, "the alliance leader didn''t let him come."


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said nothing.


    Spread the divine consciousness all around. Looking for other monks, in the coverage of divine consciousness, she saw that those super forces and large sects all had their own array mages. Although they also had injuries, they were much better than those small sects, small families and sanxiu.


    Xu Ziyan thought about it a little, and decided to start with those small clans, small families and sanxiu. After all, those powerful mages can support for a while. Xu Ziyan and Northern friars began to shuttle in the Zhenshui formation, collecting a team of friars. Those friars saw Xu Ziyan and hesitated at the beginning. After all, in their hearts, Xu Ziyan only came from the garbage place in Beidi. Although I know that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is powerful, his cultivation is not necessarily powerful.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t ask. He came to save them, not to ask them. But after all, some people follow Xu Ziyan. After all, they are like a headless fly. Now there is a person who takes the lead. Psychologically, some people will follow blindly.


    Therefore, there are more and more monks behind Xu Ziyan. And with the more monks behind, the more convincing Xu Ziyan was. When other monks saw that Xu Ziyan was followed by so many monks, they naturally believed Xu Ziyan''s ability to understand array.


    *


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of flying bird 713, realcat 1688, Xiaomi chonglala, joyce511, Susan sh0905, realcat 1688, Lin''s moon and Ziyu Hongchen!


    *


    for several major forces, Xu Ziyan finally decided to lead them out of the Zhenshui formation. After all, only they have the strength to be strong. It is of great help to the future trip of Hebo palace. At this time, we can''t care about the hatred in the past. Hatred can be put in the future, but now we need close unity.


    Xu Ziyan''s first encounter is da Luotian, the halo rippling, towards the two sides apart. When Wang Junjie saw Xu Ziyan come out from inside, his face was shocked. When they entered the Hebo palace, Xu Ziyan had not come back. I didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan not only came back, but also caught up with them. As soon as the vision shrinks, seeing that Xu Ziyan really surpasses him in cultivation, his heart sinks.


    "Wang Daoyou, I can break the water array. Follow me!" Xu Ziyan said softly.


    Wang Junjie looked at the friars behind Xu Ziyan, and when he saw the friars behind Xu Ziyan, he raised his vigilance. You Xin and Xu Ziyan said, don''t trouble you, we have our own array mage. But when he turned to see his master''s brow locked, and thought of his fellow disciples who had been dying all the way, he was not discouraged.


    However, Wang Junjie remained vigilant in his heart and gave a deep bow to Xu Ziyan. With enough respect on his face, he said in a respectful voice:


    "Xu Daoyou, why do you want to help us?"


    Wang Junjie shows great respect. This is to tell Xu Ziyan that he is very grateful. But the words revealed his vigilance. If Xu Ziyan does not give a sufficient reason, he will not go with Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, and finally gave a reason:


    "I don''t know how much danger there is in front of Hebo palace. If we want to survive, we need unity. "


    Wang Junjie just instantly decided that Xu Ziyan was telling the truth and was in a super power. Naturally, judgment will not be low. He immediately saluted Xu Ziyan again:


    "Xu Daoyou, no matter what. Junjie has written down the favor


    Xu Ziyan no longer spoke and turned to another force. The second force is ximenyu, which is much simpler. Xu Ziyan just called to ximenyu:


    "Xiaoyu, follow me!"


    Ximen Yu immediately followed Xu Ziyan with his people. Next, there are Wang Junjie and Ximen Yu in the team. Things went smoothly. After half a day, Xu Ziyan collected all the forces one by one and divided the team into 11 teams, with 11 yuan infants leading the team. He divided the divine consciousness into eleven strands, and sent a voice to the eleven yuan infantile monks, pointing out their path. Finally, half a day later, out of the real water Dazhen.


    It''s a long way out of Zhenshui formation. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept the crowd, and he couldn''t help feeling sad. At that time, there were nearly 250000 monks. But now there are only 25000 people left, and there is no one left.


    "Xu Daoyou!" At this time, the eleven yuan infant friars all stood behind Xu Ziyan, and Wang Junjie suddenly asked:


    "yuejing is gone! Did he die outside in the battle? "


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "no, I haven''t seen him in the big battle outside. We''re all in primipara. We''re not dead. Is he going to die? "


    "You mean..." Wang Junjie''s face was shocked.


    "He should have gone through the real water formation outside long ago. At this time, I don''t know if he has got the treasure inside?" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    The eleven yuan infant friars behind him were in a neat shock. Ximen thought of her water pearl in her heart and said anxiously:


    "elder sister, let''s go quickly."


    "Hu ~ ~" Xu Ziyan took a breath and said softly, "Xiaoyu, don''t worry. There should be a lot of danger ahead. Although Yue Jing stepped out of the real water battle earlier, he may not be able to reach the end. We''d better be cautious. "


    Hearing what Xu Ziyan said, Wang Junjie and others calmed down.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Ziyan took the lead in walking towards the end of the passage. It''s very quiet in the passage. Only the footsteps of more than 20000 people reverberate in the passage. Xu Ziyan looked at the wall, and a bitter smile could not help passing through the corner of his mouth. The wall was still built by deep sea crystal.


    An hour later, the crowd stopped and a door appeared in front of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked at Wang Junjie and other 11 yuan infantile friars behind him. All the 11 yuan infantile friars looked at Xu Ziyan. That means, you can do it.


    Xu Ziyan gave a silent bitter smile and turned to look at the opposite door. His eyes twinkled in blue, and he knew that there was no array prohibition on the door, but there were traces of array prohibition. He thought that the array prohibition on the door had been absorbed by mirage beads.Take the first two steps, put your hand on the door and gently push it away. With a squeak, the door opened. Xu Ziyan and the others didn''t move. They just looked inside the door. The door is still a water world.


    "Another big formation?" The cloud floats to frighten to open small mouth to call a way.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed blue, and he didn''t see any trace of array prohibition. He shook his head slightly and said:


    "there is no array prohibition here."


    When Xu Ziyan said that, the monks were even more silent. There was no excitement on his face, but he was full of dignity. Everyone knows that the Hebo palace can not be a smooth road. Since there is no array prohibition here, it means there is more powerful existence.


    The door is very wide, and Xu Ziyan''s twelve yuan infant monks can see the scene inside.


    A world of water, the water is very clear. Slowly rippling inside the door, but not spilling a drop outside the door, Xu Ziyan looked up and saw a water escape bead inlaid on the lintel, isolating the water world inside from outside. Withdraw your eyes from the water drop, and once again cast your eyes into the water world inside the door. Slightly frowned, did not find the slightest wrong, but the more so, the more dignified the heart.


    Looking down from the top of the water world, you can see a piece of multicolored light in the bottom of the water. When you look at it, you can see many multicolored stones the size of your thumb, which are very dazzling.


    "There is no array and prohibition here. Where does this water world come from?"


    Xu Ziyan carefully looked to the extreme, the water world in Xu Ziyan''s vision is boundless.


    "What to do?" Ximenyu asked softly.


    On one side, the long browed friar of shangtianzong hummed coldly: "if you have anything to hesitate about, just have a try."


    His eyes swept behind him, coldly pointed to a monk and said: "you, come in!"


    The friar was stunned, his face was angry and afraid, but he would not move a step. Long eyebrow friar looks angry, just want to drink, but hear Xu Ziyan light said:


    "long eyebrow, if you want to send someone to go, you will let you go to heaven."


    Long eyebrow smell speech, eyebrow a pick, but see other yuan infant period friars will turn the head in the past, a don''t know his appearance. He also saw the weak monks from all over the country looking at him with anger in their eyes. Finally, he gave a cold hum and said nothing. He can''t be stupid enough to let his fellow players play forward for others.


    Xu Ziyan saw that the monk with long eyebrows was no longer talking, and he carefully searched for the water world in the door. Xu Ziyan is not in a hurry. She doesn''t want to take risks because she doesn''t know the situation clearly. But others are different. Now they know that Yue Jing has gone in. Maybe they have taken the treasure away. How can they not be anxious?


    At this time, from behind Wang Junjie came a monk who was in jiedan period and said to Wang Junjie:


    "shaozong, let me go."


    People''s eyes focused on the monk''s body for a moment. One of the monk''s right arms had been broken. The breath on the body fluctuates very weakly. At first sight, it is a serious injury. With his injury, it''s really hard for him to get out of the Hebo palace.


    Wang Junjie nodded and said softly, "Shisheng, go ahead. You can rest assured that I will be kind to your brother. "


    All the friars were speechless and focused on Shisheng. Shisheng took a deep breath, and his face became a little flustered and determined. Steadily forward a few steps, stepped into the door, a squeeze into the body into the water world.


    In the vision of the monks, everything in the water world is still so quiet, there is no change, only Shisheng''s step forward, let the water world rise a circle of ripples. Seeing that Shisheng had advanced a hundred meters, he was about to disappear in front of the monks.


    Suddenly, the dazzling multicolored light bursts up in the water world, and the magnificent multicolored quarrying layer at the bottom of the water suddenly bursts up, and rushes to the Shisheng in the water world like lightning.


    Shi Sheng''s body immediately bursts up the body shield, and at the same time, he turns it with one hand, releasing all the mana. Under the attack of mana, five color quarrying flies around, but before the five color quarrying flies back, it is pressed down by the dense five color quarrying.


    No way, there are too many colorful stones. It''s just a breath of time to bury Shisheng underneath. After another breath, the five colored stones quickly receded, and the water world became calm. In the same way, Shisheng disappeared, leaving no residue.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    all the people took a cold breath, and their faces changed color. For a long time, Wang Junjie said in a trembling voice:


    "Xu Daoyou, do you think yuejing will die here?"


    Xu Ziyan thought for a while and said, "I don''t know."


    "This What''s this? " Yun Piaopiao trembles all over and asks. Xu Ziyan looks at her and sees a layer of goose bumps on her face.


    *


    more! I''m wet on a hot day! My comrades in arms said something!*


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    Thank Tang 8719 (588) and Fan Yu (100) for their reward!


    *


    thinking of the scene just now, Xu Ziyan''s body could not help shaking. He took a deep breath and covered the five colored stones with divine consciousness. In the divine sense, Xu Ziyan clearly felt that these colorful stones were not stones at all, but a kind of life. But Xu Ziyan didn''t know what kind of life it was.


    "This This is a five color leech FA Yongzheng said in a trembling voice.


    Xu Ziyan looked stunned, turned his head, looked at FA Yongzheng and asked, "Daoyou, what is a five color leech?"


    FA Yongzheng took a deep breath, dignified said: "five color leech, is a kind of ancient life, nothing does not bite."


    But this sentence made the friars think of the scene that Shisheng was swallowed up in less than a breath. They could not help shaking their hearts and had goose bumps on their bodies.


    For a long time, the monks who calmed down once again looked at the five color leech in the water world. One eye is full of dignified, Xu Ziyan secretly ponders in the heart, that yuejing has a mirage bead, perhaps really can pass through this square water world.


    That mirage bead is colorful light, but these leeches only have five colors of light. Maybe mirage bead really has a restraining effect on these five colors of leeches. However, all this is Xu Ziyan''s conjecture, but it has no effect on breaking through the water world full of five color leeches.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. If you enter the purple smoke space, you should be able to break through the water world, right? Presumably those five color leeches won''t find their own space. However, in front of so many people, it is not possible to enter the purple smoke space. He would rather give up the treasure in Hebo palace than expose his space.


    Looking at those five color leeches, Xu Ziyan''s heart really moved. If you can harvest these five color leeches for your own use. Then I have a sharp weapon for self-defense. If you want to use these five color leeches for your own use, Xu Ziyan is not unable to do it. At this time, she thought of the purple smoke space in her body, and her thinking suddenly opened up.


    She could have chosen a planet with plenty of spirit in her own space. And then these five color leeches are collected on that planet, and then as long as they have their own brand in their bodies, they can be driven. But. How to make their own brand in these five color leeches? Xu Ziyan could not help but frown deeply.


    Kunpeng''s eyes and divine consciousness fused again and quickly spread to the water world. This feeling is clearer. And the spread is more distant. Soon, the divine consciousness passed through the water world and reached the opposite side. Divine consciousness gets rid of the shackles of the water world and comes to the other side of the water world, where there is still a passage.


    After knowing the direction, Xu Ziyan brings back the divine consciousness that reveals the water world and envelops the whole water world. Looking to every corner. When Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness gradually concentrated in the middle of the bottom of the water world, those five color leeches seemed to feel something and began to be restless.


    Xu Ziyan''s mind moved, and his divine sense was overwhelming, and he went to explore the middle. Under the thick layer of five color leech, Xu Ziyan found a bright pearl.


    "Water pearl!"


    Xu Ziyan was shocked. She didn''t expect that the water pearl ximenyu needed would be here. It seems that this water world is generated by this water pearl. And these five color leeches also survive by absorbing the energy in this water bead. The


    water source absorbs the water power between heaven and earth, and releases the essence of the water to form the water world and nourish these five leeches. Understand all this, Xu Ziyan heart is more determined to put these five color leeches away.


    The water system planets in the purple smoke space inside their own bodies are tens of thousands of times more powerful than this water pearl. And he is the master of Ziyan space, as long as he chooses a water system planet in his body. And then put a ray of your own divine consciousness into the origin of that planet. Then these five leeches are received on the planet, so that these five leeches will naturally be controlled by their own gods when they absorb the essence of water.


    Now. Xu Ziyan suddenly woke up. The water pearl ximenyu needs is not a problem for her now. There is no lack of water source beads in one''s own body. Nowadays, Ziyan space is not only a simple world, but also has the rudiment of the primitive universe. But this primitive universe is not complete, because Xu Ziyan understood the meaning of water and gold, so in Ziyan space, the origin of water and the origin of gold are the most. The second is the origin of wood, and the second is the origin of earth.


    Although Xu Ziyan has not yet begun to understand the meaning of earth, she has absorbed a lot of earth''s Qi after all. Therefore, Ziyan space also has the origin of soil. However, there is no source of fire in the purple smoke space. Although there is fire attribute in Ziyan space because of the secret of heaven and earth, it lacks the origin of fire because it does not understand the meaning of fire.


    However, Xu Ziyan thought for a long time, but he was still ready to take out the water pearl from the water world and give it to Ximen jade. If a bead of water is condensed from his own space, who knows what the Ximen solitary smoke will see. For the monks in the Mahayana period, Xu Ziyan still has a deep sense of caution.However, how to put the water pearl and the five color leech away in full view of the public?


    Xu Ziyan had a headache for a moment. At this time, the other eleven yuan infantile monks seemed to have made up their mind and thought of a way to cross the water world. Wang Junjie turned back and whispered to his classmates:


    "don''t go there, wait for me here."


    Words fall, body shape a vertical then rushed into the water world. In the whole water world, five colors of light suddenly burst out and flew towards Wang Junjie. Xu Ziyan and all the monks were watching what happened in the water world. Wang Junjie turned it with one hand, and a sword box appeared in his hand.


    The sword box suddenly opened and thousands of long swords flew out of it. A sword curtain was formed around Wang Junjie''s body, fighting with the five color leech while protecting Wang Junjie and rushing toward the opposite side. However, Xu Ziyan can clearly see that those five color leeches are biting the flying sword released by Wang Junjie.


    Li Ling''s body also rushed into the water world. A pagoda was sacrificed on his head. A light curtain hung from the pagoda wrapped Li Ling in it. At the same time, the first floor of the pagoda was opened, and thousands of golden lights shot around, blocking the approach of the five color leech.


    Ye Fei''s figure changed in the eyes of the people, which made all the monks fear. Ye Fei''s body was squirming, and the changing function of Shenji sect made the monks see the magic. Just in an instant, ye Fei''s body became a five color leech, and even the fluctuation of his mind was the same as that of a five color leech.


    With a splash, he rushed into the water world and rushed to the opposite side. In the whole water world, there was no five color leech attacking him. Xu Ziyan looks a Lin, immediately hit out a divine sense in Ye Fei''s body, she doesn''t want to wait for a while to take ye Fei into her own Ziyan space.


    FA Yongzheng similarly took out a sword box, released thousands of swords and rushed into the water world.


    Yun Piaopiao took out an oil lamp and said to Xu Lin, "let''s go!"


    The oil lamp suddenly released a little light, wrapped the cloud and Xu Lin tightly inside, walking in the water world, the water world could not extinguish the little light. Although those five color leeches are constantly and rapidly devouring that little light, the oil lamp is constantly releasing more Mars. This is a war of attrition, to see if the cloud floating oil lamp can persist to the other side.


    Yang Linglong sacrificed the dead Qi killing cutting bead. As soon as she entered the water world, the dead Qi killing cutting bead immediately rushed out of the dense ghosts and went to the five color leech. At the same time, those five color leeches are also swallowing those ghosts, and the two sides are entangled for a moment.


    The friar with long eyebrow took out a flag flag and sacrificed it on his head. The ghosts on the flag were so many that they had the same effect as Yang Linglong''s dead Qi killing and cutting bead, but it was more frosty than the dead Qi killing and cutting bead. Even the water around him frozen out a layer of ice to stop the five color leech. Five color leeches "click" bite the frozen water layer, but the flag is constantly generating layers of ice. It''s all about consumption.


    Yanshan soul hesitated for a moment, and finally did not take out anything, just went straight into the water world. Countless five color leeches immediately rushed to the body of Yanshan soul, thick layer, can not see the body shape of Yanshan soul. However, after the five breath passed, the five color leech that piled up on the soul of Yanshan was moving like a hill. You don''t need to ask, you know that Yanshan spirit is still alive, and is walking towards the water world.


    All the friars were stunned. What kind of skill did the Yanshan spirit practice, even the five color leech that can''t eat anything? In fact, these five color leeches can''t bite, but they can''t bite the head of Langya, not the soul of Yanshan.


    As soon as the soul of Yanshan entered the water world, surrounded by the five color leech, it immediately released Langya''s head from the body. Then it got into Langya''s mouth and controlled Langya''s head to move towards the opposite side. At the beginning, Yan Shanhun was not sure whether Langya''s head could live in the five color leech. He didn''t expect that Langya''s head was hard enough to let the five color leech bite. Yanshan soul in joy at the same time, also can not help but for Langya at the beginning of the fierce and shocked.


    *


    third watch! I''m looking for a monthly ticket!


    *


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    I added more! I really add more! Comrades in arms, you


    *


    ximenyu sacrificed a lotus flower and turned to look at Xu Zi''s flue: "sister, I''ll try to take you there."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said in a soft voice, "I have a way."


    Ximenyu nodded and jumped into the lotus heart. The lotus leaves closed together and wrapped ximenyu in it. Release layers of precious light, into the water world.


    In this way, only Xu Ziyan and Yue Tianguan are left outside the water world. Yue Tianguan really didn''t have the slightest way, and his eyebrows were full of anxiety.


    As Xu Ziyan watched the monks of Yuan Dynasty show their magic power, he could not help sighing in his heart that the disciples of these big forces were really rich, which could not be compared with small and medium-sized forces.


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath. Just now, she was thinking about how to get into Ziyan space. Finally, she was ready to take a chance. After entering the water world, when the five color leech surrounded itself and blocked the eyes of the monks, it entered the purple smoke space.


    With a bang, he released his Dharma shield to the extreme, swept his body and rushed into the water world very quickly. The eyes of Yue Tianguan and others were stunned. Did Xu Ziyan just want to cross the water world with his body shield?


    As soon as Xu Ziyan enters the water world, the dense five color leeches pounce on Xu Ziyan''s Dharma shield and hide a drop of Xu Ziyan in the Dharma shield. Xu Ziyan took advantage of this moment to enter the Ziyan space. In the field of vision of the monks outside the door, the five color leech suddenly dissipated, and then rushed to other yuan infantile monks in the water world. Xu Ziyan''s figure had disappeared in the space where the five color leech dissipated.


    Xu Tianlang, Lingxiao, Xu Shu, Xu Xingjiao and Xu Xinghai. There are also taixuanzong and other friars whose faces change at the same time. They look at the water world incredulously. In their hearts, they never thought that Xu Ziyan would die so easily. But. The situation in front of them raised a bad feeling in their heart. One by one, his eyes were fixed on the water world. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. In particular, Xu Shu, Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao are all at a loss. It''s like sinking into a cold valley.


    Xu Ziyan has entered the Ziyan space at this time, and sure enough, those five color leeches after she entered the space. He could not find her any more and scattered around. Xu Ziyan controls Ziyan space and drifts towards the middle of the water world. When he gets to the middle of the water world, Xu Ziyan first finds a water system planet in Ziyan space, and then puts a wisp of his divine consciousness into the origin of that water system planet. After that, the five color leeches in the middle of the water world were collected by Xu Ziyan into the water system planet in the space of Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan collected the water source bead into the storage ring. Then they control the purple smoke space and start to collect the five color leeches. Those five color leeches are rapidly decreasing. In the eyes of the monks, they just felt that the dense five color leeches were suddenly reduced, and there was no sign at all.


    Since Xu Ziyan has done it, he doesn''t care about anything else at this time. Crazily began to collect the five color leech in the purple smoke space, only to see that the five color leech disappeared out of thin air piece by piece. In less than a quarter of an hour, the endless five color leech had disappeared.


    Xu Ziyan controls Ziyan space and quickly goes through the opposite passage, and rushes towards the end of the passage. At this time, both the Yuanying friars in the water world and the jiedan friars outside the water world stayed in the same place, not knowing what happened.


    Xu Ziyan is far away from the water world. Body shape a flash, come out from the purple smoke space. Body several blink, toward the end of the passage swept, and soon stood in front of a door.


    Xu Ziyan stood quietly in front of the door. His eyes were on the gate. On the gate, there is a vast land. But in this vast area, there are countless whirlwinds, which are not formed by wind, but by dense insects. Xu Ziyan watched carefully. The picture depicts countless Mantis with two wings, four wings and six wings.


    Each cyclone is different in size. In the middle of each large cyclone, there is a six winged Mantis about the size of Zhang hovering in the middle, and around it is a cyclone composed of countless two winged Mantis. In the middle of the medium-sized cyclone is a four winged mantis, and around it are also some half foot sized two winged mantis, forming a cyclone.


    Xu Ziyan stepped forward and gently pushed the door open. Looking into the door, I saw that it was empty without any objects. The whole door space is hundreds of square meters, not far away from the opposite is a channel.


    Xu Ziyan stood at the door, but did not enter immediately, still looking around carefully. There is still no danger. Eyes from top to bottom, and finally fell on the ground. I was shocked to find that the whole ground was a picture.


    The scene in the picture is exactly the same as that on the gate, but it is wider than that on the gate. Looking at the picture on the ground, I could see nothing. At this time, Xu Ziyan heard the sound of clothes fluttering behind him. Looking back, you can see the figure of Wang Junjie and others in the passage. There are countless jiedan friars behind them. It seems that after those five color leeches are absorbed by themselves, those jiedan friars also rush in.Wang Junjie and others were stunned when they saw Xu Ziyan in front of them, while Xu Tianlang and others were overjoyed when they saw Xu Ziyan standing in front of them. They were so excited that they called: "Ziyan, are you not dead?"


    Xu Ziyan stretched, nodded, heart, I''m not so easy to die, right?


    "Xu Daoyou, you..." Wang Junjie looked at Xu Ziyan in front of him in horror. A thought suddenly flashed in his heart. Will the water world not be broken by Xu Ziyan?


    Xu Ziyan''s face immediately pretended to be extremely shocked and asked Wang Junjie in a surprised voice:


    "Wang Daoyou, how come all the friars of jiedan period have come? Is the water world just broken? Who broke it? "


    Wang Junjie''s look stagnated and then slowed down. In my heart, I feel that Xu Ziyan must have some way to pass through the water world quickly. Don''t you have your own way? The disappearance of that water world should have nothing to do with Xu Ziyan. She doesn''t have such great ability, does she? Maybe it''s the reason of the Hebo palace itself. After putting down what he thought in his heart, he looked at Xu Ziyan with a bitter smile and said:


    "Xu Daoyou, we don''t know what happened. The five color leech in the water world suddenly disappeared."


    Xu Ziyan pretended to look suspiciously and swept the crowd one by one, but finally he didn''t say anything. A "I understand" look. Xu Ziyan''s appearance depressed the Yuan Dynasty monks, but what can he say? Xu Ziyan left the water world long ago and arrived at this door early, which proves that when the water world changed, Xu Ziyan left there long ago and had nothing to do with other people. Now people have doubts in their hearts, which is normal.


    It''s just that they didn''t do it. You can imagine how depressed a person is. At the same time, he looks at the friars with suspicion. What''s more, the meaning revealed in that look is very obvious:


    don''t look at me, I didn''t do it. You must have done it! Who knows who did it!


    Wang Junjie stepped forward, looked inside the door and said to Xu Ziyan in a soft voice:


    "Xu Daoyou, what''s the situation here?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said softly, "I don''t know. It''s very calm. "


    "Come in! Now that you''ve arrived here, will you go back? " FA Yongzheng looked into the door with bright eyes.


    Words fall, also no longer words, body shape a vertical, then rushed into the door.


    The eyes of all the monks were focused on FA Yongzheng, but his figure disappeared as soon as he entered the door. The monks were stunned, and countless gods swept towards the door. However, nefayongzheng seems to have completely disappeared from this world, without any trace.


    "Look at that!" Yunpiaopiao suddenly pointed a finger to the ground inside the door.


    In the picture of wanlishan River on the ground inside the door, a small figure is moving rapidly, and there are countless whirlwinds around him. They watched carefully, and the little figure in the picture was obviously FA Yongzheng.


    "Look over there!"


    Ye Fei suddenly pointed a finger to the other side of the picture, and saw another small body moving rapidly. There were colorful lights around the small body.


    "It''s yuejing!" Xu Ziyan exclaimed.


    All the friars knew that it seemed peaceful, but it was absolutely dangerous. Look at each other, from each other''s eyes to see the firm. Xu Ziyan looked back at the monks in the fairyland, and saw that their eyes were firm. He had to take a deep breath and said in a voice:


    "let''s go in together. Everyone should be careful."


    "Yes


    There were more than 150 monks in the North responding to Xu Ziyan. The friars in the passage soon divided their teams consciously. Wang Junjie took the friars of Da Luotian to enter the door for the first time, and their bodies disappeared into the space. A row of figures appeared in the picture on the ground.


    Fayong is taking the second group of friars of xiaoluotian to go in.


    Li Ling went in with the third group of Kunlun monks.


    Ye Fei and Yue Tianguan go in with the fourth group of monks of Shenji sect in Central Plains.


    The friar with long eyebrow went in with the fifth group of friars from shangtianzong.


    Yun Piaopiao and Xu Lin go in with the sixth group of monks from southern lihuozong.


    *


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of forty-four students, suling, JJ, Xiaojin, zhangq023, zimiaomiao, Yihua Yishui, Yifang, fengziyi, xuehen 1225, - Bingshuang, Yueqi, 5, tomato Xiaojian, Xianyi and Tao Lezhi!


    *


    this time, ximenyu didn''t have the unrealistic ideas of entering heboxian mansion, and stood behind Xu Ziyan with her subordinates. And those hands have no contempt for Xu Ziyan for a long time. They follow ximenyu honestly and stand behind Xu Ziyan.


    At the same time, Yanshan spirit also stood behind Xu Ziyan without hesitation. Yang Linglong hesitated for a moment, and finally stood behind Xu Ziyan with a slightly unnatural look.


    Xu Ziyan saw Yang Linglong standing behind him with no change in his face. With her understanding of Yang Linglong, if Yang Linglong wants to fight with her, she will definitely challenge her head-on and not stab her in the back.


    In this way, the strength of Xu Ziyan''s team became the strongest. There were four yuan infant monks. Xu Ziyan no longer hesitated, with his team walking towards the door.


    In this way, there are still a large number of monks left in the passage. These people can''t just quit when they come here, so they also form teams with each other and step into the door.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan stepped into the door, the scene in front of him changed. It''s like a space. The whole sky is gray. At the foot of the earth is a desert, endless. Sand dunes and ditches are all over the place, not a bit green.


    Looking back, I saw more than 100 people gathered behind me. Looking around again, it''s desolate. Spread your own divine consciousness around you. It can''t cover all areas. But in the divine sense, I saw that there were two big three small five whirlwinds rushing towards my side.


    "Everyone, focus!"


    Xu Ziyan drinks high. More than 100 people immediately gathered around Xu Ziyan and surrounded him in the middle. Xu Ziyan immediately took out 360 pieces of Jiupin Fubao from the storage ring. The two hand runes are flying, and 360 runes are piled up to form a huge mask. Put more than 100 people inside.


    Xu Ziyan is also very helpless at this time, as soon as the space in this picture enters. I didn''t expect that it would become so huge that my own divine consciousness could not cover all. We have to try our best to extend our own divine consciousness and go in one direction.


    After walking for a while, he saw that two big three small five whirlwinds had appeared in the eyes of Xu Ziyan and others. The dense two winged Mantis whirled and danced rapidly in the periphery, and the air vibrated and hummed. In the middle is a four winged mantis, two feet in size. Among the two great whirlwinds is the six winged mantis, staring at two bulging eyes. Closely staring at Xu Ziyan and others. Roll up all over the sky dust towards Xu Ziyan and others.


    A burst of harsh, sour voice in the side of Xu Ziyan and others sounded. The five whirlwinds stirred the Fubao shield released by Xu Ziyan. There was a terrifying sound of friction, and a lot of two winged Mantis jumped on the shield, and two sickle like forelimbs began to cut the shield.


    The friars in the shield have changed color. At this time, the whole shield was covered with two winged mantis, and the dense eyes looked greedily at the monks in the shield as if they saw food. All the friars took out their magic weapons one by one and looked nervously at the mantis outside the shield.


    Xu Ziyan pulled up a remnant shadow with both hands. Eighteen fingerprints flew out, and finally extended a finger toward the shield.


    "Fire


    There was a flash of light on the shield. Then spread around, quickly formed a prairie fire. In an instant, the entire light shield was covered with flames. Those two winged Mantis crawling on the shield turned into dust in an instant. But these two winged Mantis as if they didn''t know how to be afraid, and they kept coming towards the shield.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the four winged mantis and six winged mantis in the five whirlwinds through the gap between the burned mantis on the shield. I saw that they seemed to be giving orders, which made those two winged Mantis rush to their shield.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, thinking that if he wanted to drive these two winged mantis, he would have to kill the four winged mantis and six winged mantis in the middle of the whirlwind.


    His hands pulled up several shadows again, and the fingerprints hit the shield.


    "Coagulation


    The flame on the shield condenses toward a place, forming a long lance surrounded by flame.


    "Go


    The flaming spear roared into a whirlwind. On the way, he pierced layers of two winged mantis, penetrating the four winged mantis in the middle of the whirlwind with a bang, and then exploding it into powder.


    After the four winged Mantis died, the two winged Mantis that formed the whirlwind suddenly dispersed.


    Suddenly, from the remaining four whirlwinds, there was a sharp roar. The scattered two winged Mantis flew to the four whirlwinds and integrated into the four whirlwinds.Another scream came, and the two winged mantis in the whirlwind once again pounced on Xu Ziyan and others.


    Xu Ziyan''s brows are getting tighter and tighter. If it was just to maintain the shield, the nine grade Fubao would last for a long time, even a hundred years. But once you start to release fire, especially this kind of fire spear with strong attack power, it will consume a lot of Fubao. Just smashing a four winged cyclone has consumed 1% of the energy of the light shield. Xu Ziyan doesn''t know how many Mantis he will encounter in this space.


    Condense four fire spears in turn to blow off the remaining four big and small whirlwinds. Those two winged Mantis who lost six winged mantis and four winged Mantis scattered around, and the whole shield was quiet again.


    Two friars, a man and a woman, walk beside Xu Shu, Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao. They look at Xu Ziyan with hot eyes. These two men found out that Xu Shu, Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao are the guardians of the family. They also opened the lineage of Xu family, Xu Kongling and Xu xingba.


    Xu Kongling and Xu xingba communicate with each other, and then with Xu Shu, Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao. Seeing Xu Shu, Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao''s face showed a trace of anger, and Xu Kongling and Xu xingba''s face also showed a trace of anger.


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t know all this. What she is paying attention to now is what happens in the whole picture space. After another hour or so, a shocking scene appeared in front of Xu Ziyan and others. I saw hundreds of big and small tornadoes chasing thousands of monks crisscross the desert at this time. Most of these thousands of friars were small forces or scattered monks without the leadership of Yuanying period.


    Among these monks, Xu Ziyan saw a huge seven storey Pagoda in the sky at a glance. On the first floor of the pagoda, a circle of light curtain hung down, covering the Kunlun monk led by Li Ling inside. On the second floor, thousands of rays were emitted, bombarding the mantis around.


    In the eyes of Xu Ziyan and others, those small-scale strength and scattered cultivation are not so lucky. One by one, the whirlwind "hums" to a monk, and then "hums" to leave. The monk disappears, and there is no residue left.


    In front of Xu Ziyan and others, the friars became vermicelli.


    No!


    There is no vermicelli. It becomes the food of Mantis.


    The rest of the friars wailed toward Xu Ziyan''s shield and Li Ling''s light curtain. Li Ling and Xu Ziyan chose to drop their eyes at the same time.


    In this case, I don''t know how long it will last. Whether it''s Xu Ziyan''s shield or Li Ling''s pagoda, as long as the space is expanded, there will be more energy. This is what they dare not and cannot do at present. Now that we have come to Hebo immortal''s house, we have to settle our destiny.


    In less than half an hour, Xu Ziyan and Li Ling came out, and thousands of other monks became the food of Mantis. However, these desperate monks also destroyed hundreds of Mantis tornadoes. Now there are only 20 Mantis tornadoes left between Xu Ziyan and Li Ling.


    Xu Ziyan and Li Ling face each other from east to west, separated by more than 20 Mantis whirlwinds.


    Xu Ziyan''s hands continued to pull the shadow, and each spear continued to form, shooting at the middle of the whirlwind like a meteor.


    The second floor door of the pagoda on Li Ling''s head suddenly opened, and gold spears shot out one by one.


    A quarter of an hour later, the four winged or six winged mantis in more than 20 whirlwinds were attacked and killed one by one, and the two winged Mantis disappeared.


    Xu Ziyan moves the light shield and Li Ling moves the pagoda towards each other. When they came in and out, they found each other''s faces were ugly. Li Ling sighed and called to Xu Ziyan:


    "Xu Daoyou, do you know how to go out? I''m afraid it won''t last long. "


    Xu Ziyan sighed, looked at the mask, and yelled at Li Ling: "I don''t know, I can''t hold on for long."


    This time, two people''s faces are more ugly, do not know where the way out.


    "Let''s join hands!" Li Ling shouts to Xu Ziyan.


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan should say that it is the best choice to join hands at this time. Two people each urged their own magic weapon, walking aimlessly in the desert. I don''t know how long I have been walking. According to the sunrise and sunset here, they have been here for three days and three nights. During this period, they have been killed countless times and witnessed the killing of monks. And Xu Ziyan and Li Ling''s face is more and more ugly, because they all feel that their magic weapon is about to consume all their spiritual power.


    Xu Ziyan has been trying her best to release her divine consciousness. Suddenly, she finds a palace on the edge of her divine consciousness. She didn''t tell Li Ling that she had found the palace. In this way, Li Ling would find that her divine consciousness had reached the initial state of deification. Li Ling didn''t ask him if he was going to the palace consciously. Anyway, he didn''t have any idea where he was going. He followed Xu Ziyan to the direction of the palace.


    *


    when you arrive at the second watch, you can go to the third watch immediately. It''s too hot to bear. Please comfort yourself with the pink ticket!*


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    Thanks to Luan Qier (588), espflykite (588), 0 Taozi (588), Xuantian Ziwei Xingjun (100), jueyu (100), cc889 (199), eel (99), LAN ¡Ñ Xing (99)!


    *


    another day has passed. In the vision of Xu Ziyan and Li Ling, there are two more teams, one is Wang Junjie''s Da Luotian, the other is lihuozong. It''s OK for lihuozong. Yunpiaopiao releases a double dragon hood. A light hood covers the friars of lihuozong in it. In the light hood, two fire dragons circle and constantly release flames.


    However, Da Luotian will be in a lot of trouble. Da Luotian has always been famous for his sword sect. There are not many magic weapons. At this time, there were only more than 20 people left in daluotian. Sixteen sword boxes were hanging in the air, and each box shot a thousand swords. Some shoot more than 1000 swords, some shoot more than 3000 swords, forming ten thousand swords to wrap the monks in them.


    The four friars leaned together with a bitter smile on their faces.


    "How do I get there?" Wang Junjie is in a bit of a hurry now. He is in the worst condition here.


    "Come with me!" Xu Ziyan yelled, at this time, the distance from the palace was already within the scope of the divine consciousness in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Xu Daoyou, what did you find?" Li Ling, who is closest to Xu Ziyan, shouts in a loud voice.


    "There''s a palace in front of us, and we''ll see it." Xu Ziyan also shouts.


    "How far is it?" And the cloud cried.


    "About a day''s journey." Xu Ziyan returned.


    "Then we''re not going to hurry up!" Wang Junjie''s voice was full of anxiety.


    Xu Ziyan no longer spoke and urged the light hood to walk towards the palace. Other people also urged their own magic weapon to follow behind Xu Ziyan.


    This time, with the four forces gathered in one place, it is relatively easy to deal with the mantis whirlwind. Once encountering the mantis whirlwind, no matter how many, the four forces will line up. Xu Ziyan gathered a fire spear and bombarded the mantis with four or six wings in the center of the mantis whirlwind.


    Li Ling''s pagoda bursts out thousands of rays. Inside the cloud floating double dragon hood, one dragon defends. A dragon rushes out and fiercely attacks the mantis whirlwind. Wang Junjie''s eight sword boxes on his head defend and attack. All the way. Kill countless Mantis whirlwind, gradually saw the shadow of the palace.


    I saw the shadow of the palace. The spirit of the monks suddenly excited. Walking speed is also much faster. When they came to the gate of the palace, the monks did not rush to enter, but transmitted the divine knowledge. As soon as the divine consciousness went in, people were stunned, because they found that there were monks in the palace.


    It is divided into four camps, yuejing alone. The long eyebrow friar leads a camp of shangtianzong, and ye Fei leads a camp of Shenji Zong in the Central Plains. There is also a camp composed of small and medium-sized forces and some scattered practitioners.


    Xu Ziyan put away his Fubao, Wang Junjie put away his sword box, yunpiaopiao put away his double dragon hood, and Li Ling put away his seven story pagoda and rushed into the palace.


    The friars in the room were nervous when they saw a group of people rushing in from the door. But when they saw Xu Ziyan and others, their faces were obviously relaxed.


    When Xu Ziyan saw yuejing, he was on guard. He chose a position to lead the monks of the fairyland to settle down. Wang Junjie. Li Ling and Yun Piaopiao also chose a favorable place to settle down. On such occasions, no one will take it lightly and trust others easily.


    Xu Ziyan glanced and saw that there were only about 3000 monks in the palace. There is a secret way in my heart. I''m afraid no clan would think of the loss of Hebo immortal mansion? I don''t know if there will be any monks coming.


    As he pondered, he looked around the palace. This is the main hall of the palace. The area is huge enough to hold ten thousand people. There are passages and doors in the deep of the palace. Xu Ziyan, Wang Junjie, Li Ling and Yun Piaopiao all look at those passages and doors. Ye Fei said with a bitter smile:


    "you don''t have to look! There is nothing in this palace. "


    Xu Ziyan, Wang Junjie, Li Ling and Yun Piaopiao all look at Ye Fei. Seeing the four people''s eyes, ye Fei quickly waved his hands and said:


    "you don''t have to doubt me. I came with Chang Mei and some other people. If you don''t believe me, ask them, there is nothing but dust in it."


    Xu Ziyan looked at the long eyebrow friar of shangtianzong. He said in his heart, Chang Mei! Long eyebrows! His name is really appropriate.


    Xu Ziyan and others scanned the monks in the palace in turn, and there was no more words. What if you don''t believe Ye Fei? Do you want to grab it? Don''t say it''s not the right time, just go up and grab it, can you grab it?


    Wang Junjie looked at the passage and breathed out a long breath, saying:


    "let''s have a palace here. Maybe this is the chance for us to leave."Xu Ziyan and others all nodded. The friars of jiedan period all sat in the same place and began to breathe, while the friars of Yuanying period explored around.


    Naturally, ye Fei and others will not stop him, leaving Xu Ziyan and Wang Junjie to leave. An hour or so, Xu Ziyan and others all frowned and came back. From everyone''s expression, there is no trace of discovery.


    "Ye Fei, when did you find it here?" Wang Junjie asked softly.


    "We''ve been here for more than a day."


    "Not attacked?"


    "No, I don''t think there''s any Mantis around here."


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. But then they all frowned. Even if it''s not attacked by mantis, it can''t stay here all the time. We have to find a way out, but where is the way out?


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are searching in the hall. There is nothing in the hall, empty. There are many Mantis totems on the walls around. Little by little carefully looked at the totem on the wall, still did not find any clues.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head, looked toward the ceiling, bit by bit swept, still did not find any target, sighed in frustration, and swept his eyes toward the ground. Suddenly, she was shocked. She found that the ground was also full of Mantis totems, but in the middle, there was no mantis totem.


    Xu Ziyan walked over. All the friars'' eyes focused on her. Xu Ziyan walked very slowly and didn''t want to cause misunderstanding at this time when everyone was in a tight mood.


    All the monks who entered the hall stood around and emptied out the middle of the hall. Xu Ziyan went to the middle of the hall and stopped in the blank space without totem. At this time, other friars also found that the ground was different. More than a dozen friars of Yuan Dynasty all gathered around and looked there.


    "Ye Fei, what''s going on here?" Wang Junjie asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know!" Ye Fei shook his head and said, "I didn''t pay attention. Chang Mei, have you noticed? "


    Chang Mei on one side also shakes his head, and people''s eyes are delusional of Yue Jing. When Yue Jing saw the monks looking at him, he quickly shook his head and showed his hand again, saying that he didn''t see it either.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan did not pay attention to these people, but carefully looked at the empty space in the middle. It is not entirely correct to say that there is an empty space. It should be a space surrounded by a circle of runes. The reason for this blank space lies in the circle of runes.


    There are nine runes in this circle, which are arranged in the direction of the nine palaces, forming a circle. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. These nine runes are Ancient Runes. Although Xu Ziyan had some understanding of Ancient Runes at this time, he was not able to crack them. So he stood outside the nine runes and measured them carefully.


    The opposite Yue Jing also communicated with the white tiger in the mirage bead consciously: "master white tiger, can mirage bead crack these nine runes?"


    "It''s hard to say." White tiger''s voice is a little dignified: "what mirage bead can do is to absorb the array or prohibition. But in my opinion, these nine runes are not so simple. This should be a rune mechanism. What we need is to activate this Rune mechanism, not to absorb and destroy it. If you really absorb these runes with mirage beads, I''m not sure what will happen


    Yue Jing is silent, but he doesn''t know anything about array prohibition except using mirage beads. Now I can''t use mirage beads, so I have to stand quietly and look at the monks.


    At this time, Wang Junjie and others wave their hands to call the master of this sect in front of them and ask them to study the nine runes. Several array mages squatted in front of the nine runes, and occasionally discussed with each other to confirm their thoughts.


    Two hours passed.


    In the main hall, except for Xu Ziyan and the five mages of the array who were surrounded by the runes, the rest of them retreated to the surrounding area of the main hall, sat on the ground, took pills and entered the breathing.


    The whole hall is very quiet. You can smell the needles.


    The brows of the five mages became deeper and deeper, and even their breathing became a little heavy. There was a layer of sweat on their forehead. They are at a loss. These nine Rune arrays are not like arrays, and prohibition is not like prohibition. They have no clue at all.


    Unconsciously, a day goes by in silence. Finally, the five mages took a look at each other, each sighed a long time, and returned to their respective clan.


    "What do you find?" Wang Junjie looks at the array mage standing in front of him.


    "No!" The array master shook his head in bewilderment and said, "those nine runes are neither arrays nor prohibitions. Maybe they are just a pattern portrayed there. They have no effect at all."


    "Well? Are you sure? " Wang Junjie stares at the mage in front of him.


    The master of the array hesitated and said, "I don''t know, but I really can''t see it. Shaozong, I''m sorry. There''s nothing I can do*


    at the third watch, I''m so sleepy, I''m sleeping! Comrades in arms! Tickets!


    *


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    It''s noon!


    *


    Wang Junjie waved to master Chen to have a rest and looked at other sects. At this time, the other four mages also looked at Wang Junjie. They all shook their heads and had no choice.


    Wang Junjie, FA Yongzheng and Yun Piaopiao, the representatives of the three super forces, look at each other. The meaning of their eyes is whether we should study the next action. Of course, they won''t forget Ximen Yu, the representative of the other super power. The three people''s eyes looked at Ximen Yu, but they saw that Ximen Yu looked very calm. Wang Junjie just wanted to open his mouth, but he saw ximenyu put up a finger in front of his lips, and then he pointed to the nine runes in the middle of the hall.


    Wang Junjie and others looked along ximenyu''s fingers. They were stunned. They saw that in the place of nine runes, there was still a man sitting there quietly. There was no sound, as if he had settled down.


    All of a sudden, these people remember. At the beginning, it was Xu Ziyan who brought them out of the Zhenshui formation. Before Xu Ziyan appeared, their mages didn''t show much ability in the Zhenshui formation. Originally in the clan, the mages were proud one by one, as if they were the first mages in the world. However, their performance in the Zhenshui formation disappointed Wang Junjie and others.


    They are afraid to compare everything. Compared with Xu Ziyan, their level is between firefly and Haoyue.


    Yes!


    And Xu Ziyan!


    She is the real master of array!


    All the people closed their mouths for fear of disturbing Xu Ziyan in his meditation. However, everyone''s eyes are focused on Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan did not move, completely immersed in the world of nine runes. These nine runes are different from the one she had seen before. The eighteen runes are like a chain. All she has to do is destroy the chain.


    But. The nine runes are completely different. Each Rune seems to be an independent world, and there seems to be a subtle connection between them.


    Gradually, Xu Ziyan frowned again, and she found that the nine runes did not seem to be a complete one. It''s a missing rune, like a missing world. Some lack Yin, some lack Yang.


    Is Is it to make up the missing part?


    Xu Ziyan was inspired. Seems to have found a way to crack. His eyes glanced over the Runes of the nine palaces in turn, and he recited the following words:


    "the nine palaces divide the heavenly palaces into nine parts: Qian palace, Kan palace, Gen palace, Zhen palace, Zhong palace, Xun palace, Li palace, Kun palace and Dui Palace. Five element parameters. It''s like a cycle. That is to say, two or four shoulders, six or eight feet, three on the left and seven on the right, wearing nine shoes, one on the left and five in the center. "


    The nine palace runes on the ground began to decompose and arrange in Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness At the same time. Xu Ziyan thought quickly in his mind:


    "the combination of Yi, yin and Yang is called Tao. The change of Yang into nine out of seven and Yin into six out of eight also coincide with the change of 15. If the number of changes is one, the Yang moves forward and changes to nine of seven, like the breath of Qi; if the Yang moves back and changes to six of eight, like the disappearance of Qi. So Taiyi takes its number. The nine palaces, the four realms and the four dimensions, all fit in the fifteenth. Taiyi is also the name of Beichen. Juqi said Taiyi. They often travel between the eight trigrams. It''s Tianyi. Or Taiyi. When you go in and out, you can rest inside and outside the Purple Palace. It''s named for its star. "


    In Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness, the nine runes change from a plane to a three-dimensional, slowly rotating and combining, making Xu Ziyan''s soul a little transparent


    "Taiyi. The Lord, the God of Qi, is still waiting. It is also called the palace. As soon as the sky goes down, you will see the emperor go out on a hunting tour to save the matter of fangyue. Each stroke is repeated. Taiyi goes down to the palace of eight trigrams, which is returned to the middle palace every four days. The central place is where Beichen lives, so it is called Jiugong. The number of days is big, with Yang out, with Yin in. Yang starts from Zi, Yin starts from Wu. It is the ninth palace of the ether, starting from Kan palace. Kanzhong male, beginning to speak without bias also. Since then, from Kun palace. Kun. "The mother also."


    A roar came from Xu Ziyan''s soul. The nine runes disappeared in Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness and became nine worlds. But there are nine incomplete worlds. It''s really because the world is not complete. Everything in the nine worlds is flawed and wailing. The sound of wailing directly shocked Xu Ziyan''s soul, which almost made Xu Ziyan''s soul unable to guard.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s blood gushed out, and the nine missing worlds in his mind slowly rotated, and the wailing voice turned into runes and collided in Xu Ziyan''s soul. Let Xu Ziyan understand the meaning of those Runes:


    "Zhen, the eldest man also. From then on, he came from Xun palace. Xun, the eldest daughter. Half of what we have done. Still rest in the central palace. From then on, he came to Qiangong. Dry, Father also. From then on, he went from Dui palace. Dui, girls, too. Since then, he has been in gen palace. Gen, young man. Since then, he has been in the palace. From, in female also. If you do, you will have a week What we do is a week in the order of one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight and nine. A week later, it was still in the central government, and then it started again. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes clear, wake up from meditation. He stood up to meet the people''s eyes. He said softly"I think I understand the secret of these nine runes, but I don''t know what will happen if I break them."


    All the people were stunned. Half ring, FA Yongzheng dignified said: "Xu Daoyou, you mean do not know the result is good or bad?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, without words.


    Yun Piao Piao glanced around the monks and said softly, "but maybe this is the only way for us to get out of here."


    Wang Junjie nodded and said, "I agree with Xu Daoyou to crack the nine runes. What do you say?"


    "We believe in Xu Ziyan," Yang Linglong nodded without hesitation


    "I agree!" Cloud Piaopiao said immediately.


    The other friars just pondered a little and nodded one after another. Everyone looked at Yue Jing, who shrugged and said, "I have no opinion."


    So the monks agreed. Everyone focused on Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s expression became dignified and said in a deep voice:


    "in this way, I''ll try. But we are still ready to deal with sudden changes. I always feel that even if this is the only way to leave, it will not be easy. "


    Hearing this, all the friars, including those in jiedan period, stood up from the ground one by one, released their body protection shield one after another, showed all kinds of treasures they could light, and carefully watched Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan turned around and looked at the nine runes solemnly. At last, he fixed his eyes on the first Rune of Qiangong. Xu Ziyan stretched out a finger and ran Zhenyuan in the meridians. A Qi awn came out of his fingertip. Xu Ziyan moved his finger gently, and a rune was gradually generated in the air.


    "The empty symbol!" The crowd exclaimed.


    Then he immediately closed his mouth. As time went by, the eyes of Xu Ziyan became more respectful. Because we all know that the power of this empty symbol is powerful, but it takes a long time. However, in front of their eyes, Xu Ziyan''s fingers pulled out the blurred shadow, just a few breath of time, a void symbol formed in the air.


    A burst of sky like power spread everywhere, releasing a light blue light.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan gave a soft drink, and the empty symbol fell to the Rune of Qiangong on the ground. In a flash of brilliance, the empty symbol coincides with the Rune of Qiangong on the ground. All the friars looked nervously at the overlapping rune.


    Suddenly, a light rose from the Rune of Qiangong, like a pillar of light, shining in the pillar of light, forming a sentence:


    "heaven and earth grasp the mountain and river spectrum!"


    All the monks were shocked. At this time, they all knew that the place where they and others fell was a treasure. But I don''t know what kind of treasure it is, whether it''s the best treasure, the spirit or the immortal? But now they all know that this treasure, which they don''t know what it is, is called shanhepu!


    Xu Ziyan''s hands kept on, and another empty symbol was quickly generated in the air.


    "Go


    With another light drink, the empty Rune fell towards the kangong Rune on the ground. The light flashed, and the empty Rune overlapped with the kangong rune, which filled its deficiency. Another ray of light rose from the kangong rune, and a ray of light came into being. In the light column, the stars twinkle, forming a sentence:


    "once you enter the mountains and rivers, the immortals will fall!"


    The heart of the monks immediately sank to the bottom. This sentence is very clear, that is, whether they are immortals or demons, as long as they enter the mountain and river spectrum, there is only one way to die. That line of words says is immortal devil, oneself etc. is what, should still be mortal! There is only one way to die when you enter the immortal and devil, so where is your life?


    At this point, now that it has started. Xu Ziyan didn''t care so much. The third empty symbol was created between Xu Ziyan''s fingertips.


    "Go


    The empty symbol fell on the Rune of Gengong, and the two overlapped to make up for the missing. A pillar of light rose, and during the period, the dots formed a sentence:


    "chance is a little bit of mountain and river palm!"


    This sentence, all the monks eyes are a bright. what do you mean? That is to say, here is the chance, and not just the chance to leave here, but the chance to control the mountain and river spectrum. There are no stupid people in it. If you can master the mountain and river spectrum, you will become the master of the mountain and river spectrum and gain vitality. And the monks here are in their own hands.


    *


    I sincerely hope that my friends who have not subscribed will subscribe to this book, and I sincerely hope that my comrades in arms will get pink tickets!


    *


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    Thank you very much to Fenglin, Mimi and Huahua, xingyuepiaoping, Lefei, baobaoai, yushuiluohua, sisuizhuo, joyce511, niveqiu. I''m not angel, jueyu, joyful mother, cloud, sarah0508, mutantan, and peace2011 Classmate, ~ ~ fireworks ~ ~ classmate, a little bean classmate, ice_ Pink tickets for 123, squirrel, 67 and park Yuexi!


    *


    everyone''s eyes became alert, watching each other warily. Ready to fight at any time.


    Xu Ziyan at this time in the heart is also a shock, such a treasure and who do not want to get. The fingers keep moving, and another void is formed in the air.


    "Go


    Between the drinks, the empty painting fell to the place of the Zhengong Rune and overlapped with it. The light flickered and a pillar of light rose. During this period, the dots formed a sentence, and the monks looked impatiently.


    "The soul is connected, the treasure is returned!"


    Seeing this line of words, monks including Xu Ziyan frowned deeply. Look at the meaning of this sentence, if you want to control the mountain and river spectrum, you must be connected with the soul of the mountain and river spectrum. Does the mountain and river spectrum already have a soul, that is, the immortal family has words, and the most precious treasures of the immortal family all have spirit? Does the mountain and river spectrum also have its own soul. In this way, if you want to refine the mountain and river spectrum, you must refine the mountain and river spectrum in the way of soul refining. However, there is a special way to cultivate this soul skill. No one will!


    No!


    There should be someone here. They are the monks of Shenji sect in the Central Plains. They are specialized in practicing the art of soul. It is also famous for the cultivation of the soul. At this time, Xu Ziyan thought of zuojiezong, who was also the master of soul cultivation. Unfortunately, he went astray. The whole clan was destroyed.


    Everyone''s eyes are red at Ye Fei of Shenji sect in the Central Plains at this time. If it wasn''t for their being trapped in the mountain and river spectrum, they might all start to kill Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei was very excited at this time. There is only one way to cultivate one''s own soul. Moreover, the soul skill of self-cultivation is the most authentic, as the eldest disciple of Shenji sect in Central Plains. The son of the patriarch was trained systematically. There is a set of soul alchemy in their sect. They thought it was useless before, but they didn''t think it was of great use today.


    However, he also felt the naked jealousy eyes of the monks, forced to suppress his excitement, and said with a light look:


    "fellow Taoists. If you can take us out of here, I don''t mind you refining this mountain and river spectrum! "


    Ye Fei''s words made all the people speechless, but they looked very ugly on everyone''s face.


    Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart. Although she had used Ximen jade to learn some soul skills of Shenji sect in Central Plains when she was turned into a demon horse, Xu Ziyan really couldn''t use soul to refine treasure. Instead of thinking about it, he concentrated his attention and began to paint the void again.


    "Go


    Another empty picture was shining in the air, and it fell to the place of Zhonggong rune. Once the two coincide, a pillar of light rises up into the sky. During the period, the dots formed a sentence. At this time, in addition to Ye Fei, the rest of the monks were frustrated. But, after all, it''s about whether they can get out of here alive. Or look at the light column.


    "The eyes of yin and Yang haunt the soul!"


    Ye Fei thought quickly in his heart, the meaning of this sentence should be to refine the mountain and river spectrum through his eyes. In other words, the soul of this mountain and river spectrum is on a pair of eyes. But where are those eyes?


    Ye Fei''s eyes look around anxiously, looking for that pair of eyes in the hall. But looking around, there was no trace. Helpless, had to look at Xu Ziyan again.


    At this time, the real yuan in Xu Ziyan''s body was rapidly consumed, and every empty symbol consumed a lot of real yuan, and her forehead was already sweating.


    The sleeves fly like a dragon, and the body hovers like a crane.


    The halo in the air is rippling, rippling, and it''s also a creation of void.


    "Go


    The light drink is like the sound of a Phoenix, and the colors are shining. The empty symbols in the air distort the space, just like the ripples on the lake, and fall to the Xun palace runes.


    When the two coincide, the missing runes need to be completed.


    A column of light rises from the sky, and the scattered starlight condenses towards the middle, forming a line of starlight flashing font "


    " body and soul become Mantis! "


    The friars felt cold in their hearts. They felt a layer of goose bumps floating on their bodies. Those flying mantis in the mountain and river spectrum come to mind. Are they all formed after the death of the monks who had fallen here in the past? When everyone was in a state of uncertainty, Xu Ziyan''s seventh empty symbol had been formed, and it fell to the place where the Li Gong Rune was, and it overlapped with it, making up for the lack, and rising a pillar of light. Everyone''s eyes were nervously looking at the light column. In the light column, a line of characters gradually appeared"Refining and chemical industry swarmed to the beginning!"


    The monks suddenly turned back and looked at the door of the hall. When I saw that everything was quiet, I woke up. At this time, I didn''t start refining the mountain and river spectrum. At the same time, everyone''s heart completely sank to the bottom. What does this sentence mean? That is to say, as long as we start refining the mountain and river spectrum, the flying mantis in the whole mountain and river spectrum will swarm to stop. What a terrible situation that would be?


    Xu Ziyan also changed his color at this time. We can imagine the tragedy at that time. However, when he thought that the palace had only one gate, he could not help but feel relieved. At this time, Wang Junjie had arranged for the monks of jiedan period to close the gate of the palace.


    At this point, there is only one result. Xu Ziyan kept moving. The eighth empty symbol formed in the air and fell to the place of Kun palace rune. The monks looked up at the font in the air.


    "No barriers, no barriers!"


    What does that mean?


    Everyone was deceived and had to wait for Xu Ziyan''s last empty symbol to be generated, but everyone had a bad feeling in their heart.


    Finally, the ninth empty symbol was formed in the air, and fell towards the Dougong rune. After the coincidence, a light column rose into the sky. At this time, the monks'' hearts had been raised to their voices, and they were looking forward to the font gradually formed in the light column with fear:


    "the nine palaces complete the image of God!"


    Suddenly the earth began to shake, and the whole palace began to shake. Xu Ziyan flies back and goes back to the northern monk. He immediately sits down with his knees crossed, swallows the pill, and takes the time to enter the breathing. From the nine sentences in the light column just now, Xu Ziyan had already felt the danger, so he grasped every breath to recover his consumption.


    The nine beams of light suddenly crisscross each other and revolve around the blank space in the middle. There was enough time for the nine beams to stop spinning. There is a Taiji diagram in the middle of the blank. Then the Yin and yang fish in the Taiji diagram rotate and disperse towards both sides. Finally, a hole appears in the middle.


    There was a rumbling sound, and a stone statue rose from the entrance of the cave. At this time, Xu Ziyan also opened his eyes and looked at the stone statue. He was shocked. It turned out that the statue was made of deep-sea crystal. When we saw the face of the statue clearly again, not only Xu Ziyan, but all the monks on the scene looked at the statue, and there was a trace of panic in their hearts.


    The stone statue is more than five feet high. It is in the shape of a huge six winged Mantis. The six wings spread out behind him, the forelimbs were like two huge and sharp sickles, and the big bulging eyes were shining like living creatures.


    For a moment, the hall was quiet. When every monk regained his composure from the confusion, his vigilance reappeared. Everyone''s eyes are focused on Ye Fei''s body at this time, and their eyes reveal unwillingness and jealousy, even with the intention of killing.


    Ye Fei is also very clear about his current situation at this time, because people here all know that Shenji sect in the Central Plains is specialized in cultivating soul skills. In this way, I''m afraid only he can get the mountain and river genealogy above the hall.


    It goes without saying that we all know what kind of treasure the mountain and river spectrum is. Because everyone has suffered in the mountain and river spectrum, such a treasure, if you don''t feel jealous, it''s fake. Even Xu Ziyan is no exception. Therefore, ye Fei did not dare to act rashly at this time. He was afraid that if he moved, he would cause the monks to be dispassionate and kill himself.


    Try to calm down, look at the monks greedily, shrug, and say innocently:


    "everyone, I don''t want to fight with you. Everything is for you to get out of here. Well, there are a total of 13 yuan infant monks here. You can try to refine the mountain river spectrum first. If any of you can refine it, just take me out of the mountain river spectrum. I''m not greedy for mountains and rivers. Of course, if you can''t, I''ll try again in the end. If I can refine the pedigree, I will take you out of the pedigree. "


    All the monks were silent. If you want to get out of here, you have to refine the mountain and river spectrum. Now ye Fei has made a gesture, willing to try in the last, so we will no longer have the reason for hostility. Everyone looked at each other, and finally focused on Xu Ziyan. Wang Junjie said in a voice:


    "this stone statue was opened by Xu Daoyou, so let Xu Daoyou try it first!"


    We all have no opinion on this point, and through the nine sentences on the pillar of light, we basically understand that there is no possibility of refining the mountain and river spectrum. So, everyone''s attitude is peaceful.


    When Xu Ziyan saw that everyone had no opinion, he walked slowly to the six winged mantis and gazed at its huge eyes. Seeing the nine sentences in the light column, Xu Ziyan naturally knew that the spirit of the mountain and river spectrum was in the eyes of the six winged Mantis.


    *


    call for the pink ticket!


    *


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    Thank you very much to ziyao Miao (999), suling (588), Huiyu (100), Yinfeng traveler (99), lisuo 5348 (99) for your reward!


    *


    take a deep breath and calm down. He slowly urged his soul to shoot at the eyes of the six winged Mantis through his eyes. The eyes of the six winged Mantis suddenly changed. One eye became as black as ink, and the other became as white as jade.


    The black and white eyes emit light and slowly turn to form a boundary, which blocks Xu Ziyan''s soul. Xu Ziyan is trying different methods, including Ancient Runes and even Kunpeng eyes. But a quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan still gave up. The border of the soul made her very helpless, completely unable to find the slightest trace.


    I don''t sigh in my heart. It seems that I really have a specialty in this field!


    Take back the power of the soul in the body, look at everyone, lightly shook his head, back to one side. Everyone saw that Xu Ziyan did not succeed, but he was frustrated. Only Ye Fei''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement. Wang Junjie looked at everyone and asked softly:


    "shall I have a try?"


    At this time, everyone''s mentality could not tell what it was like. When Wang Junjie wanted to try, they all raised their hands and made a gesture of invitation. No one and he went for it.


    Wang Junjie took a deep breath, stepped forward, looked at the huge stone statue of six winged mantis, and slowly urged his soul.


    A quarter of an hour later, Wang Junjie also stepped back in frustration.


    Then the monks of Yuanying period in the main hall came forward one by one to try, and then came back one by one. Finally, everyone''s eyes are focused on Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei''s eyes flashed a glimmer of satisfaction and arched his hands to the friars. Walk slowly towards the stone statue of Mantis.


    "Wait!" Wang Junjie suddenly cried out.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan just opened his mouth and wanted to make a sound. When he saw Wang Junjie making a sound, he closed his mouth. She knew it. Wang Junjie must have wanted a piece with himself. Sure enough, Wang Junjie said in a voice:


    "Ye Fei, if you get the control of Shanhe spectrum. You''re not going to keep us here, are you? "


    Ye Fei''s face changed. In his heart, he really thought about it and decided to carry it out. However, he did not expect that Wang Junjie would pick out this matter. His face was a little unnatural, but he immediately adjusted his mood, made an innocent appearance, looked at Wang Junjie, and even yelled angrily:


    "Wang Junjie. You don''t want to be bloody. "


    However, the other friars of Yuan Dynasty agreed with Wang Junjie very much. One by one, ye Fei''s eyes became alert. Seeing the eyes of the monks, ye Fei''s heart was really angry. Just now he pretended to be angry with Wang Junjie, but now he is really angry.


    However, he is also very clear that now he is the enemy of the whole Yuan Dynasty monks. If he does anything, he will be isolated immediately and surrounded and killed by the other 12 Yuan Dynasty monks. Even if they find another way out. I won''t let myself control the mountain and river spectrum to deal with them.


    You know, the power of a mountain and river spectrum without a master is absolutely different from that of a mountain and river spectrum with a master. There may be other ways to get out of the mountain and river spectrum without recognizing its owner. But. Once the master of Shanhe spectrum is recognized successfully, I''m afraid all the people here will become the puppets of Ye Fei in Shanhe spectrum.


    Ye Fei forced to bear the anger in his heart, thinking that everything will wait until I get the mountain and river spectrum to see how I deal with you. He took a deep breath, looked at the monks calmly, and said faintly:


    "if you don''t want me to try refining the mountain and river spectrum, forget it. I don''t want to refining it."


    Speaking of this, ye Fei spread out his hand and stepped back a few steps, like I didn''t want to try. That''s why he''s retreating. Don''t you doubt me? Then I''m not refining! I don''t believe you don''t want to go out. As long as you want to go out, you have to let me refine the mountain and river spectrum.


    Ye Fei''s action of retreating made other friars totally unexpected. In this way, we are in a dilemma. If ye Fei is not allowed to refine the mountain and river spectrum, it means that he has lost the opportunity to go out from here. Let him to refining, probably also can''t go out, will be ye Fei to shut up here, become his puppet. All of a sudden, everyone was at a loss, embarrassed, and their faces became very ugly.


    Ye Fei stood on one side, hands close in front of the body, slightly lowered his eyes, a pair of I don''t care, just filled with pride.


    Yun Piao Piao looked at Ye Fei and said with a sneer: "Ye Fei, I think you want to get out of here more than we do! You know, after you go out from here, you will have a powerful treasure mountain and river spectrum in your hand. With such a sharp weapon, you can cross the immortal world. I don''t believe you don''t want to refine this mountain and river spectrum. Don''t take that indifferent attitude and treat us as fools. ""You..."


    Ye Fei''s face turned red with a Teng. Originally, he forced the friars to ask him to refine the mountain and river genealogy by retreating. Now he was exposed by Yun Piao Piao, and looked at Yun Piao Piao with hatred.


    Does his hatred cloud care?


    No! Cloud fluttering at this time is concerned about whether you can get out safely from here. As for going out from here, ye Fei thought about it, and Yun Piao Piao was not afraid at all. All the friars here have come all the way to cultivate immortals, and they have encountered countless dangers. It was with a brave heart that these monks came to such a state.


    Wang Junjie and other friars also reacted at this time, looking at Ye Fei''s eyes began to become bad. FA Yong is looking at Ye Fei''s angry eyes, and becomes cold. His eyes are as cold as a pool, and his eyes are as sharp as an ice cone. Ye Fei''s behavior after knowing that he can refine the mountain and river spectrum makes FA Yongzheng firmly believe that this man has a sinister intention in his heart. For such a person, and concerning his own life and death, FA Yongzheng, as a super power in the vast mainland, has no good face.


    Ye Fei took a deep breath, restored his original demeanor, and said faintly:


    "it''s not that I don''t want refining. As you said, I naturally hope to get the mountain and river spectrum. But it''s you who won''t let me refine the mountain and river spectrum. "


    Xu Ziyan glanced at the crowd and said faintly, "I''d like to make a suggestion. We can discuss it."


    "Go ahead, please Wang Junjie and others all said to Xu Ziyan.


    "One is that we give up refining and find a way out of here. Of course, it may never be found and eventually die here. In order to make concerted efforts, we will smash the mantis stone statue together before we leave here, so that we don''t have to worry that after we leave here, someone will find a chance to come back and refine the mountain and river spectrum. "


    Ye Fei''s face is a stagnant, looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes have begun to fire. Although Wang Junjie and other people''s faces are somewhat ugly, the expression is not impossible to accept. But Wang Junjie said again:


    "what''s another way?"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes turned to Ye Fei. After a moment''s silence, he said: "another way is to let Ye Fei''s friends refine this mountain and river spectrum. But... "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes fixed on Ye Fei and said, "however, we should first aggrieve Ye Fei''s friends."


    "What do you want?" A bad feeling rose in Ye Fei''s heart.


    "Before you refine the mountain and river spectrum, let me lay a ban on you. As long as you take us out of the mountain and river spectrum, I will immediately remove your ban. " Xu Ziyan said.


    "What if you don''t get rid of the ban after we go out? How can I trust you? " Ye Fei cheers excitedly.


    Xu Ziyan stood up and said, "I can''t make you trust me. You either agree with refining or disagree."


    Ye Fei''s eyes swept all humanity: "what do you say?"


    Wang Junjie and others were silent. Yanshan soul was the first to say: "I agree with Ziyan''s two suggestions. It doesn''t matter which one to choose."


    Ximen Yu also followed suit and said, "me too."


    Yang Linglong felt that there was no better way, and with her understanding of Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan could not force herself to death, so she nodded and said, "I agree."


    Wang Junjie and others exchanged their eyes and finally nodded: "Ye Fei, Daoyou, this matter has wronged you. If you agree to refine the mountain and river spectrum, please accept Xu Daoyou''s prohibition. And we promise you that if Xu Daoyou doesn''t lift the ban after going out, we will stand with you and kill Xu Daoyou together. If you don''t agree, we won''t blame you. We will smash the mantis stone statue immediately and find another way


    Ye Fei did not speak and pondered there. Now he is very clear in his heart that his small abacus has been seen through by everyone, and there is no possibility of success. Now, what we need to solve is how to make ourselves safe after refining the mountain and river spectrum.


    Ye Fei raised his head, a sneer passed at the corner of his mouth, and said faintly: "it''s not impossible for me to refine the mountain and river spectrum, and it''s not impossible for you to plant a ban on me. However, everything should be fair. You need security, and I need security. Wang Junjie, don''t tell me your promise. Promise to kill Xu Ziyan with me. I have only one condition. You can plant a ban on me, but you must also agree to my condition. "


    At this point, ye Fei took out a jade bottle from the storage ring and put it in his hand. He said faintly:


    "this is a bottle of poison pill, which is called the God eating pill. After taking it, if you don''t get the antidote within a month, it will attack and devour all your Yuanying and soul, leaving only one corpse. As long as each of you takes a pill, I will agree to any prohibition you leave on me. "


    *


    at the third watch, ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    Thank you very much to 67 students, squirrel students, ice_ 123 students, a little bean students, ~ ~ fireworks ~ ~ students, peace2011 students, hand slapping students, mutantan students, sarah0508 students, Ruxi students, Shuyou 671 students, sifangmengfanfei students, zimiaomiao students, er pressure Nu students, a Garfield out of the wall students, nikannikan students, xuanyue free students, sxy1256 students, he siyao students, Xiaoyue Yaya students, I don''t know It''s angel''s classmate, Pao_ Pink ticket for Mo!


    *


    "the magic pill?" Xu Ziyan sneered in her heart. Before entering the Hebo immortal mansion, Xu Ziyan was unable to practice in order to suppress her cultivation, so she refined a lot of pills, including all kinds of poison pills. Like this kind of God biting pill, there are some in her storage ring, and of course there are antidotes.


    Xu Ziyan is very calm, but other friars are not calm. This kind of pill is very famous in the world of cultivating immortals. It''s a unique poison pill of Shenji sect in Central Plains. It''s a poison pill broken out according to their soul skills. Except for Shenji sect in Central Plains, there is no antidote at all.


    But ye Fei also has the extremely firm faith to this bite God Dan, also absolutely will not think that other people will have the antidote of bite God Dan. However, he did not expect that among these monks, there would be a person with ancient inheritance. For Xu Ziyan, his God swallowing pill was pediatrics.


    However, Xu Ziyan did not speak. At this time agreed too fast, I''m afraid will cause Ye Fei doubt, at the same time, she also want to see other people''s opinions.


    Wang Junjie and others just thought about it a little, then nodded their heads and agreed. Xu Ziyan deeply admired their bold action. As expected, they are all outstanding disciples of the big forces, and their mind is really different.


    Wang Junjie and others agreed, Xu Ziyan naturally nodded. See Xu Ziyan nod to agree. Yanshan soul, ximenyu and Yang Linglong naturally agreed without hesitation. Such a move by them makes Wang Junjie and others alert.


    The soul of Yanshan. Ximenyu and Yang Linglong are mainly Xu Ziyan, which makes Wang Junjie and others very taboo. This means that Xu Ziyan has become the most powerful group in Hebo immortal mansion. They feel threatened.


    Wang Junjie is very wary of Xu Ziyan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    Thank Tang Tang 8719 (588), Fan Yu (100), Luo Xiaobing (99) for their reward!


    *


    at this time, Yang Linglong has released the dead Qi killing and cutting bead, and the whole person is wrapped in the dead Qi killing and cutting bead. Countless ghosts roar bitterly, and those ghosts go through the barrier of those two winged Mantis without hindrance, rush into the center of the whirlwind, and rush to the four winged Mantis or two winged mantis, which is a burst of crazy biting.


    These flying Mantis were originally the souls of the monks who died here, but Yang Linglong''s ghosts just restrained them. It just swallowed up a few whirlwinds in an instant.


    At this time, Wang Junjie led the disciples of Da Luotian to sacrifice 16 sword boxes. The 16 sword boxes laid two eight trigrams on their heads. The sword light in the sky kept spinning and turned into sword mountains. There were many swords on the sword mountains, and there were sword lights from time to time. Lunging into those Mantis whirlwinds, every time they collide into a whirlwind, Jianshan will disintegrate. All of a sudden, ten thousand sword lights swept away all the mantis in the whirlwind, and then turned into sword mountains and bumped into other Mantis whirlwinds.


    Yue Tianguan was very embarrassed. He had just invested in daluotian for ten years, and there was no magic weapon at all. So when he was passing through the water world, all the other Yuan Dynasty monks had a way, but he was helpless. At this time, he had no choice but to cooperate with Wang Junjie. He did not play the role of a monk in Yuan Dynasty.


    The disciples of xiaoluotian behind FA Yongzheng also sacrificed the sword boxes, forming sword mountains and bumping into the mantis whirlwind opposite. However, FA Yongzheng stood alone in front of the group of Da Luotian''s disciples, offering a sword box on his head. More than 3000 swords shot from the sword box circled around his body and protected him closely inside. Around fayongzheng''s body floated a circle of 36 baby fist sized beads. That is Xiaoluo Tian''s 36 sword pill, which is famous in Xiuxian world.


    FA Yongzheng fingers even play, mouth light reprimand: "go!"


    One by one, the sword balls were bounced out by FA Yongzheng, and a sharp sword appeared in an instant. Turning into thirty-six streamers, the 36 Mantis whirlwinds are blasted. Just in an instant, the mantis outside the 36 whirlwinds suddenly dispersed. However, the four winged Mantis or six winged mantis in the middle has already been chopped into powder by the sword.


    Yuejing''s whole body is wrapped in a colorful light, and the colorful light extends around. In the tens of meters around him, a magnificent world was formed. As long as the mantis whirlwind enters this magnificent world, it seems to enter the lost world and lose the sense of direction. However, Yue Jing can walk freely in this magnificent world. The virtual image of the white tiger is revealed on his two fists, and the mantis whirlwind is exploding with one fist at a time.


    Li Ling''s seven storey pagoda is more than ten feet high, standing in the air, and the doors of the two floors have been opened. Ten thousand rays of the sun shine like the sun, which blows the mantis whirlwind close to it into powder.


    The cloud floats in the double dragon hood, one dragon defends, one dragon attacks. The fire dragon of that attack stretches for more than ten feet, winding and circling in the mantis whirlwind, spitting fire and spitting flame, one by one Mantis whirlwind vanishes in the blazing flame.


    Xu Lin is holding a flame knife in his hand. Behind him, there is a virtual image of a unicorn. His whole body is burning with fire, so that the mantis whirlwind can''t get close to him. Every cut. That flame knife all pulls out a flame of several Zhang size, will the mantis whirlwind in front of the body chop.


    Chang Mei sacrificed the flag, which turned into a few feet in an instant, and each time the flag fluttered. The mantis whirlwind close to him will be frozen, and then a mana from Chang Mei will strike out, and the frozen whirlwind will turn into pieces and scatter all over the ground.


    Time passed unconsciously in the fierce battle. One day and one night later, not to mention others, even Xu Ziyan felt tired. There are so many Mantis whirlwinds, it''s like you can''t kill them all. Continuous high-intensity fighting, let Xu Ziyan in the body of the true yuan all ten to eight. What''s more, others, no matter what kind of magic weapon you are releasing, need the support of Zhenyuan. At this time, everyone is almost exhausted.


    "Bah!" Wang Junjie spit hard and muttered: "Damn, when will ye Fei be refined?"


    Xu Ziyan looked back at Ye Fei and saw that he was still standing there. The light on his body had fused with the stone statue of the six winged mantis, making ripples.


    "I don''t know how long it will take!"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head, sighed and looked at others. Xu Ziyan immediately saw that these friars in Yuanying period had reached the end of the storm, and those friars in jiedan period were even more unbearable. It''s not that the cultivation of these monks is not enough, but the number of flying mantis is is too large, and the number of six winged mantis is more and more, causing more and more pressure on everyone. More and more people are paying.


    "How long will it last?"


    Xu Ziyan frowned deeply. Even Xu Ziyan is ready to use the real yuan in his body''s 365 acupoints. You can imagine how fierce the fight is.


    The flying Mantis outside may realize that ye Fei is about to refine the mountain and river spectrum successfully, and the whirlwind attack is more fierce. Let all the friars feel more pressure. The monk of jiedan period has already begun to die. In front of Xu Ziyan and others, he is twisted into powder by the mantis whirlwind.And this time, we got the reminder of the sentence "body dead soul becomes Mantis" in the pillar of light, and focused on the dead monks one by one. When the body of the dead monks turned into powder, a group of soul power gradually gathered and formed, turned into two winged mantis, joined the whirlwind, and then rushed to the living monks with the whirlwind.


    Xu Ziyan and others saw that they were shivering all over, and they immediately got a layer of goose bumps. Fear floated in my heart. At this time, the situation of the monks was in danger.


    The nine grade Fubao used by Xu Ziyan is the original Fubao with light shield. Now it has consumed one day and one night, and finally it has consumed all the spiritual power in Fubao, which has become scattered in the air. And the Fubao of those northern monks who were behind them also consumed the spiritual power of light one after another and gradually turned into powder.


    Xu Zigang wants to take out some more Fubao, but suddenly there is a buzzing between heaven and earth. This kind of buzzing is different from the previous buzzing, which implies a kind of heaven rhythm. And at this time, if you look down from the sky, you will see that countless Mantis whirlwinds are regularly forming a pattern. The pattern implies the Jiugong lock empty array. It took hundreds of thousands of Mantis whirlwind a day and a night to form a Jiugong lock empty array. The result is to completely lock this space.


    After that, the Jiugong lock air formation, which is composed of hundreds of thousands of Mantis whirlwinds, boomed and strangled. Xu Ziyan''s heart moves, but his face changes color with fright. His divine sense has lost contact with the storage bracelet. He also tries the storage ring, but he also loses contact. He can''t take out the Fubao inside.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan''s mind was a little flustered. She was busy getting in touch with Ziyan space. With a sigh of relief, her divine consciousness was still connected with Ziyan space, but the connection seemed to be suppressed by Jiugong Suo Kong array, and became very strange.


    At this time, all the monks found that their divine sense and the storage ring had lost contact, so they were a little flustered. Especially in the internal power consumption of 7788, many people''s faces are showing a desperate expression.


    One by one, the monks began to cry and turn into powder. Among the 13 yuan infant monks, only Xu Ziyan and yanshanhun were slightly better in the mid yuan infant period. Wang Junjie and others were already in a mess and were completely squeezing their potential.


    Xu Ziyan quickly looked back at Ye Fei who was refining the mountain and river spectrum. When he looked back again, he found that Wang Junjie and his friends were obviously not supporting each other. If they have a gap to be opened and broken in by the mantis whirlwind, ye Fei, who is in the state of refining mountains and rivers, has no ability to fight back. I''m afraid I and others have no hope of leaving here.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes were fixed, a dignified look appeared on her face. Zhenyuan in the 180 acupoints in her body turned around and rushed out of the acupoints and into the meridians. But this time, she did not rush to her arms, but to Xu Ziyan''s right leg.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The flesh and blood on Xu Ziyan''s right leg suddenly burst open, and the real yuan rushed into the sole of his foot along his thigh. Xu Ziyan took a heavy step forward and said, "lotus grows step by step!"


    Hundreds of meters around the friars, the yellow sand on the ground suddenly blooms lotus flowers. The circle of lotus surrounded the friars, and then spread to the distance around.


    Lotus blossoms everywhere!


    This spectacle appeared in front of the monks and made them look stunned. In the moment of their stupor, they saw the lotus swaying all over the place, and the lotus leaves were like being blown up by the strong wind and dancing all over the sky. Dense, the whole sky is swaying lotus leaves.


    This lotus leaf is desert like golden, crisscross in the sky, confused, all covered the mantis whirlwind. The lotus leaves looked weak, but they were extremely tough and sharp. The flying Mantis were chopped to pieces and their bodies fell to the ground.


    For a quarter of an hour, the mantis whirlwind was strangled by Xu Ziyan. At the same time, the lotus all over the place also consumed the spiritual power and turned into a piece of yellow sand again.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan looked up and spat out a mouthful of blood. *


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    Congratulations to the students of the novel "the work recommended by registered members of gone with the wind astronomy" for becoming the best helmsman!


    *


    the figure flashed, a strong arm held Xu Ziyan in his arms, and a pair of worried eyes looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan looked at the face of Yanshan spirit close at hand. His lips moved and he wanted to speak, but he spat out a mouthful of blood from his mouth and sprayed the face of Yanshan spirit.


    The original handsome Yanshan soul was sprayed with blood on his face, which seemed to be ferocious, but his eyes were more tender. Looking at Xu Ziyan, he said softly:


    "Ziyan, don''t worry. There''s me


    A distant hum began to approach quickly again. Although Xu Ziyan''s step by step lotus is powerful, it also has limits. It just destroys the mantis whirlwind within ten miles, and she can''t help the mantis whirlwind farther away.


    "Ziyan, thank you!"


    Wang Junjie shouts to Xu Ziyan from a distance. Instead of calling Xu Daoyou, he shouts out Ziyan. He didn''t know why. He just felt hot in his heart. He felt that in this case, if he called Xu Daoyou again, he would feel like he was born.


    "Thank you! Purple smoke


    The rest of the Yuan Dynasty monks also expressed their thanks to Xu Ziyan one after another. At the same time, they all changed the name of Xu Ziyan. Only yuejing in the distance was silent.


    "Taoist friends, Ziyan is injured. It''s our turn to fight!"


    FA Yong is trying his best to stabilize his shaking body, looking at the fast coming Mantis whirlwind. Just a few breath of time, countless Mantis whirlwind filled the eyes of the monks, ferociously rushed to the monks.


    All the friars burst out with all their potential, fighting with the flying Mantis like crazy. We are about to be broken by the mantis whirlwind.


    Yan Shanhun holds Xu Ziyan in one hand, and continuously bends his fingers in the other hand. A yellow sand whirlwind is constantly generated, and collides with the mantis whirlwind. Xu Ziyan was held in his arms by the soul of Yanshan and looked around. Seeing that the friars'' defense was on the verge of collapse, I couldn''t help feeling tight. Feeling the change of Xu Ziyan, Yanshan soul looked down at the anxious Xu Ziyan and said in a soft voice:


    "Ziyan. Don''t worry, there''s me! "


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. In this case, she did not know what a 17-year-old could do. Thinking of the true yuan in his own acupoints, he can use the powerful lotus step by step again. They want to get rid of Yanshan soul''s arm, but they might as well tighten it. Looking down at Xu Ziyan, there was a trace of blame:


    "there is me!"


    Yanshan soul wanted to mobilize Langya''s head again, but found that it was still locked tightly by the Jiugong lock empty array. With a sigh in his heart, a wisp of beating flame suddenly appeared between his eyebrows. The flame in the middle of the eyebrow leaped out. Floating on top of the soul of Yanshan. The divine consciousness in the soul penetrated into the flame.


    The spirit of Yanshan was so strong that he didn''t even know how strong he was.


    The wisp of divine consciousness continuously penetrated into the wisp of flame. The original red flame suddenly became white. Suddenly that little white burst out, rippling out a circle of white ripples. Rippling around at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    There was no sound. With the ripple, the mantis whirlwind was destroyed and turned into powder. It''s empty again within ten miles.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    the soul of Yanshan spewed out a mouthful of blood. He staggered a few times. Xu Ziyan coagulates her eyes and looks away, trembling in her heart. At this time, the soul of Yanshan is not only bleeding from the mouth, but also bleeding from the seven orifices.


    The blazing white in the sky turned into a light red, even the original red was not there, and wandered back to the center of Yanshan soul''s eyebrows. It''s hidden on the body surface.


    Another buzz came from the distance. Whirlwinds swayed in the sky and rushed to everyone''s eyes.


    "Mountain spirit!" Xu Ziyan looked at the bleeding soul of Yanshan, and called anxiously.


    "Yes I don''t know The soul of Yanshan vomited blood every word, but his eyes were very firm.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly felt that his eyes were a little fuzzy. How many years since I came to this world. I''m always at the forefront of difficulties. No one has ever held me in his arms and said to her:


    "I''m here!"


    Suddenly, the whole space is brilliant, Xu Ziyan and others suddenly look back to the light source. The stone statue of the six winged mantis in the middle is shining and expanding suddenly. In a short time, it turned inward again, and then it was restored to its original appearance.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A burst of laughter came out of Ye Fei''s mouth, and the laughter stopped suddenly. Staring at the tragic scenes around him, I immediately realized that everyone was protecting him for his safety.


    Although Xu Ziyan and Wang Junjie and others are also for themselves and others to get out of the mountain and river spectrum, but now everyone''s tragic appearance also makes Ye Fei feel soul stirring. The hatred for Xu Ziyan and others has also been alleviated.


    "Ye Fei, have you refined the mountain and river spectrum?" Wang Junjie saw Ye Fei smile, can not help but anxiously asked.Ye Fei nodded and suddenly gave out a long roar. The mantis whirlwind, which was rushing at the crowd, suddenly gave a meal, and then retreated to the distance. In two quarters of an hour, it retreated completely, leaving only a desolate battlefield.


    Xu Ziyan broke away from Yanshan soul''s arm, supported him with his backhand, and asked softly:


    "Shanhun, are you ok?"


    "I It''s all right Yanshan soul''s mouth oozes blood from its mouth.


    Xu Ziyan quickly takes out the healing pill and gives it to Yanshan soul. He also takes the healing pill. Sit on the ground and enter into the breathing adjustment.


    All the monks immediately sat on the ground, swallowed the healing pill, and took the time to enter the breathing. Ye Fei was the only one left standing there. His eyes turned, and he wanted to kill all the people here at this time, or he left the mountain and river spectrum alone to search for treasure in Hebo palace while they were healing.


    In the end, however, he sat down on the floor. Because he found more than one wisp of divine consciousness hit him. If he dared to act rashly, I''m afraid Xu Ziyan would immediately detonate the empty symbol in his body.


    Xu Ziyan was not able to enter the Ziyan space here, although he took a lot of pills and drank several bottles of spirit liquid. But the recovery is not ideal. Just basically recovered the body, a right leg also recovered more than half, but the 180 acupoints consumed in the body still did not fill one. It will be a long process to refill the 180 consumed orifices without relying on the purple smoke space.


    However, we have been breathing for three days and three nights in this mountain and river spectrum. Except for Xu Ziyan, who had not yet had time to refill the orifices in his body, all the other monks recovered to 7788. They woke up from breathing and talked with each other in a low voice. They all wanted to leave the mountain and river spectrum immediately. After all, it''s not a place to live here. It''s like being controlled by Ye Fei. No one will feel comfortable.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan had to stop healing and open his eyes. Looking back at the northern monks around him, there are less than 100 people left. Look at ximenyu sitting on his left. Now there are only eight people left. Turn to see Yanshan soul, just Yanshan soul at this time also opened his eyes, eyes are full of concern. Xu Ziyan looked at the bloodstain on the seven orifices of Yanshan soul. He felt a pain in his heart and lifted his right hand. He lifted the water attribute skill and condensed a water ball. Then a stream of water came down from the water ball and said in a soft voice:


    "mountain soul, wash it!"


    "Well!"


    Yan Shanhun nodded, took the water with both hands, washed the blood on his face, and then looked at Xu Ziyan and asked softly:


    "how are you, Ziyan?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a gentle smile: "almost. How are you doing? "


    Yan Shanhun''s face was still a little pale. Hearing Xu Ziyan''s concern, a trace of ruddy appeared on his pale face. He grinned and said:


    "it''s OK, I''m very strong!"


    "Puff ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing, raised his hand and gently knocked Yanshan soul on the head, and said angrily:


    "Naughty!"


    "Hahaha ~ ~"


    the soul of Yanshan scratched his head and felt full of joy at this time.


    "Purple smoke!"


    Hearing someone''s call, Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked around. Seeing that FA Yongzheng was looking at him, he arched his hand and said:


    "brother mage, what''s the matter?"


    FA Yongzheng also hastily replied, "shall we leave here first?"


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan nodded.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Ye Fei sitting on the other side. Ye Fei nodded with a smile, but his heart moved. Everyone felt that it was dark in front of his eyes, and then he appeared again in the room with the mantis whirlwind pattern on the four walls and in the passageways on both sides.


    As soon as they came out of the pedigree, they were on guard again, and the thirteen yuan infant monks looked at each other. That ye Feige is extra vigilant, for fear that these yuan infantile friars will come to rob his mountain and river genealogy. Once the monk is inhaled into the mountain and river spectrum, it is really powerful. However, it also has to be able to inhale the monks into the mountain and river spectrum.


    No friar would stand there waiting for you to suck him into the mountain and river spectrum, especially those friars who have suffered from the mountain and river spectrum. At the beginning, these friars took the initiative to enter the mountain and river spectrum. Now they have suffered a lot. How can they go in.


    The power of the mountain and river spectrum is also related to the cultivation of the master. Ye Fei''s cultivation is only in the early Yuan Dynasty. It''s difficult to absorb the monks who are also in the early Yuan Dynasty into the mountain and river spectrum. What''s more, there are two middle Yuan Dynasty, Ziyan and Yanshan soul?


    However, these friars did not have the idea of fighting for ye Feishan''s genealogy at this time. Since the mountain river spectrum has been obtained by Ye Fei, where is it so easy to grab? Even if ye Fei is killed, it doesn''t mean that these friars don''t know how much damage they will get, but who is responsible for the mountain and river spectrum? The friars here are all the elites in the vast continent. Naturally, they can distinguish the heavy from the heavy. The Hebo palace is not finished yet. Who knows if there will be better treasures ahead.


    *


    at the third watch, I''m tired to ask for a pink ticket!*


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of lazyzz, Shuyou 182, Shuyou 71, invincible handsome, cloud, my heartstrings, wqiy2003, Shangyue, nuoxinyan, yelupus, peace2011, Ziyan? Zhao Yilin, elva3, park Yuexi and 331!


    *


    at this time, it is time for each other to lift the ban. Ye Fei is also very interesting. First, he takes out a jade bottle and hands it to Xu Ziyan. The reason why he handed the antidote to Xu Ziyan was, on the one hand, because Xu Ziyan gave him the ban.


    On the other hand, after the journey of Hebo palace, he felt in his heart that it was better to believe Xu Ziyan than others. Although Xu Ziyan is said to be cruel and resolute, he believes in his heart that Xu Ziyan has his own principles, which are far more trustworthy than Wang Junjie and others who often associate with him. Watching Xu Ziyan take the jade bottle, ye Fei said with a smile:


    "this is the antidote of soul eating pill."


    Xu Ziyan took the jade bottle, opened the lid, poured out an antidote, put it on his nose and smelt it. He immediately determined that it was the antidote of soul eating pill. He swallowed the antidote without hesitation, and then handed the jade bottle to the Yanshan spirit. Yanshan soul see Xu Ziyan take down, also without hesitation poured out a swallow down, and then passed on.


    But Xu Ziyan now has both hands flying, playing a formula, and then to Ye Fei a pull, then from ye Fei''s body slowly floated out a wisp of void. Ye Fei''s body suddenly blurred around, like a lake thrown into a stone, rippling out a circle of ripples, and finally the ripples turned into a complete void. Xu Ziyan played a trick again, and the empty painting disappeared silently in the air.


    Ye Fei feels light and comfortable. At this time, all the monks also deified the soul eating in their bodies. One by one, they stood up from the ground and looked at each other. They went to the passage.


    This time, the passage is quite long. It took us an hour to see a door.


    When they came to the door, there was a trace of tension on their faces. No one knows what will happen when the door is opened. Think of the previous situation. There was a little fear in my heart. If you look at the friars around you, when you first entered Hebo immortal mansion, there were as many as 250000 friars, but now there are less than 2000 left.


    The eyes of the monks gathered on Xu Ziyan unconsciously. After a series of events, Xu Ziyan has become the backbone of the monks'' subconsciousness. Although they haven''t realized it yet. But subconsciously let them show it unconsciously.


    Xu Ziyan did not have any hesitation. Sooner or later, the door was to be opened, and it was not important who opened it. She would never be so stupid as to think that these friars would listen to her. As long as they meet the treasure, they will fight with her for you to die and me to die.


    Reach out and gently push the door open. As the door slowly opened, the field of vision gradually expanded, and nearly 2000 pairs of eyes were staring at the space gradually presented in front of them.


    The world outside the gate turned out to be a courtyard. Xu Ziyan and others were stunned for a moment, but they didn''t move cautiously. Who knows what will be the result of this sale? Thirteen yuan infant monks'' divine knowledge swept in. Scanning back and forth in the courtyard. It took a quarter of an hour for thirteen yuan infant monks to recover their divine consciousness. But the look on everyone''s face is very dignified.


    This dignified is not because of what has been found, but because nothing has been found. At the beginning, we didn''t find anything in the room of shanhepu, but we didn''t think that we almost left our lives there. Now I have found nothing here, but it is more frightening than what I have found.


    Xu Ziyan felt the eyes of the people gathered on her again, and a bitter smile passed at the corner of her mouth. With her character, she didn''t want to be so high-profile, but she finally came to the stage. In fact, it''s not surprising that people subconsciously regard Xu Ziyan as the backbone. There are Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun, two monks in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, and Yan Shanhun is very young. Although Xu Ziyan is also young, he is always a little older than Yanshan spirit. Naturally, people''s hearts will have more expectations for Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan once again transmitted the divine consciousness, scanning carefully back and forth, and finally still did not find any danger. With a long breath, Xu Ziyan said softly:


    "let''s talk about it!"


    The soul of Yanshan stepped forward and stood on the side of Xu Ziyan. He said in a deep voice, "let me come!"


    When the monks heard the sentence "let brother come" from Yanshan spirit and saw his young face, they were surprised and could not help but feel strange. They could not help but show a strong smile on their face. However, no one dares to laugh. Although they are young, they are actually in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Yanshan soul words fall, also don''t wait for purple smoke reaction, then step out of the door. Out of the door and standing there quietly, nothing happened. Yanshan Hunyou took a few steps forward and looked back at Xu Ziyan in confusion.Xu Ziyan also stepped out of the door and came to Yanshan soul. As expected, nothing happened. Looking up, in front of the courtyard, a corner of the eaves is exposed between the flowers and plants. They looked at each other and walked along the bluestone path.


    Soon, the monks came to the house. Looking at the house in front of us, everyone was stunned. What I met in heboxian mansion before were some magnificent palaces, but the house in front of me was a bamboo house made of green bamboo.


    Small, really small!


    But extremely elegant!


    On the lintel of the bamboo house is a plaque with three words:


    heboju.


    So far, everyone''s heart is excited. It can be understood from these three words that this small bamboo house is where he Bo lives.


    At this time, everyone''s heart is very contradictory. They all want to enter the Hebo residence first, but they are afraid of the danger of the Hebo residence. For a moment, they become hesitant.


    When the monks hesitated, Xu Ziyan moved the lotus step lightly and walked toward the bamboo door. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s step, all the friars were scrambling to follow him.


    He gently pushed open the bamboo door and looked inside. See the space inside the door is not big only, dim ground sees not clear. Walking into the bamboo house, I feel that the house suddenly becomes bright. Looking around the bamboo house, I saw a water curtain in front of the house, which divided the room into two parts.


    Looking through the water curtain, there is a desk behind the water curtain, and there is a futon behind the desk. There is a stone statue sitting on the top of the futon, which is very elegant. Then there was a wall made of green bamboo, but there was a ripple circle of three feet on the wall.


    At this time, footsteps came from behind. Xu Ziyan knew that other friars came in. As soon as his figure flashed, he left the door, chose a position and stood there, looking back at the door.


    The figure of Yanshan soul appeared at the door. As soon as it flashed, it stood beside Xu Ziyan. Then there are fa Yongzheng, Wang Junjie, ximenyu, yunpiao


    As the monks came in, Xu Ziyan''s eyes gradually widened, and she found a wonderful thing. No matter how many people come in, they don''t feel the slightest crowding in the bamboo house. They also feel that with the increase of the number of people entering the house, the space in the bamboo house is hundreds of times larger than before. Instead of feeling the slightest crowding, they feel empty.


    "It''s a mustard space!"


    Xu Ziyan sighed in his heart, and at the same time, he dropped his eyes through the water curtain to the table behind the water curtain, and saw that there were several things on the table.


    It''s a long sword that looks very shabby. In Xu Ziyan''s opinion, it''s not even a magic weapon. It''s very similar to a long sword used by ordinary people.


    It''s a sword case one foot long and a half feet wide, with simple patterns on it. Let Xiao Luo Tian''s FA Yongzheng and Da Luo Tian''s Wang Junjie suddenly red eyes.


    A palm sized transparent thing is piled on the table. Xu Ziyan''s eyelids jump when she sees the palm sized transparent thing. Although she didn''t know what it was, every friar would have a strong feeling for the treasure of this attribute once he had cultivated his attribute to the full.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan, who practiced the meaning of water to a full circle, was attracted by the transparent things of palm size on the table, and the attraction was very strong, which made Xu Ziyan''s heart beat violently. Without knowing this thing, Xu Ziyan also knows that it is absolutely a treasure, and it is very useful to himself.


    There is also a pen holder with a pen in it. Next to the pen holder is a jade bottle, on which the words "Lian Sheng Dan" are written. Finally, in the middle of the table, there are sixteen rhombic crystals. Xu Ziyan didn''t feel anything when he saw those diamond shaped crystal stones, but those powerful monks'' faces changed. Even FA Yongzheng and Wang Junjie''s eyes moved from the sword box to the crystal stones, and their eyes were hot.


    The white tiger in yuejing''s body suddenly became restless and eagerly whispered to yuejing:


    "yuejing, that''s Xianjing. Those diamond shaped crystals are immortal crystals. No matter what you want to get those immortal crystals, it will be of great benefit to you and me. "


    Yanshan soul, who has been standing beside Xu Ziyan, is also staring at the sixteen immortal crystals. Only Ximen Yu was very disappointed because he didn''t see the water pearl on the table.


    Thirteen yuan infant friars suddenly rushed to the water curtain. In the air, Xu Ziyan fused the divine consciousness with Kunpeng''s eyes, and the magic power burst out of his eyes, like two blue pillars of light towards the opposite light curtain.


    *


    first of all, I wish my comrades in arms the Dragon Boat Festival is coming soon! Secondly, what, other people''s books have received zongzi, Lingdong also want to ask for one! For the first time, cover your face!


    Today will still be three! Code now! Maybe later!


    *


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    Thanks to Mo Hua (100), wqiy2003 (100), cc889 (99), leisurely life (99), big flying pig (99), hidden wind traveler (99), youyoucat (99), Nana_ Zhao (99), Zhang Muzhi (99), peace2011 (99), xuehen 1225 (99), Yufeng (99), Zhumao (99), try again, joyce511 (99)!


    *


    at the same time, on the other side, a colorful light flashed from yuejing''s eyebrows to the water curtain.


    After all, the speed of mirage bead is faster than the destruction of Xu Ziyan''s fusion magic power. In a flash, the water curtain in front of yuejing is absorbed by mirage bead, and yuejing''s figure passes through in a flash. Close behind him, Xu Ziyan''s magic power is broken, and the water curtain in front of him is also blown out of a hole, and his body quickly goes in.


    Yue Jing''s body shape just swept in front of the table in an instant, his eyes swept toward the table, and his eyes were filled with greed. At this time, behind Yue Jing came a burst of "poop poop" sound. It was the bodies of FA Yongzheng and Wang Junjie who collided with the water curtain and were bounced back.


    Yue Jing''s mouth passed a trace of sarcasm. With a wave of his big sleeve, he rolled all the things on the table. Then the body kept running towards the circle light curtain on the bamboo wall.


    Xu Ziyan is just one step behind him. Yue Jing sweeps all the treasures on the table, but it''s the moment Yue Jing collects the treasures that makes Xu Ziyan catch up. Seeing that the table was empty, Yue Jing was rushing to the light curtain circle. Xu Ziyan, who has Kunpeng eyes, naturally knows that the light wave circle on the bamboo wall is a transmission array. Once Yue Jing rushes in, he doesn''t know where it will be transmitted.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan took advantage of the moment when yuejing collected the treasure. His body passed yuejing and fell in front of the bamboo wall. Looking back at yuejing, he blocked the transmission array on the bamboo wall behind him.


    Yue Jing''s face showed a look of surprise and anger. He did not expect that someone would cross the water curtain like him. Now see Xu Ziyan block in front of his body, the right fist a condensation, the fist above the pale white tiger virtual image. He rushed to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan also hit out his fist. The golden light on his fist was shining. The meaning of the golden fist of baoqiquan was raised to the peak and met yuejing.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the vigorous wind overflowed, and Xu Ziyan did not move. Yue Jing''s body turned upside down, crashed into the water curtain behind him with a roar, and was bounced back. Fell on the ground, mouth exuded a trace of blood.


    "Sou ~ ~ sou ~ ~ sou ~ ~"


    the rest of the Yuan Dynasty monks came in through the two holes broken by Xu Ziyan and Yue Jing on the water curtain, and there were still some monks flying in from the two holes. In less than two quarters of an hour, there were only two people left outside the water curtain. The rest of the monks entered the water curtain.


    Yue Jing was standing in the middle. Around him were twelve yuan infant monks, who surrounded him tightly in the middle. Behind the twelve yuan infant friars, there were more than 1000 jiedan friars in a circle, their eyes focused on Yue Jing in the middle.


    There were only two people left outside the water curtain, with clear eyes and no greed. Even more coincidentally, both men used guns. At this time, both of them were holding a gun on the ground, looking at the tense scene in the water curtain.


    One of the friars turned his head and looked at the friar in the cloak next to him. He asked curiously:


    "what do you call Daoyou?"


    "Fan Haixin!" Said the friar of the Cape coldly.


    "Why don''t you go in and grab the treasure?"


    Fan Haixin looked at each other and said coldly, "then why don''t you go in?"


    "You don''t know me?" The other side asked with a smile.


    "Of course I know the heavy Taoist. I had a fight with Xu Ziyan as soon as I entered the Hebo immortal mansion. How could I not know him?" Fan Haixin still said coldly. More than ten years of zombie hunting experience, let him no longer laugh, his heart tightly closed up, always a cold face.


    "Since you know me, you still ask me such a strange question! There''s no secret script in it. I''m not interested. "


    The heavy Taoist said lightly, but his face was gloomy. However, he soon regained his cheerfulness. There was not much Shouyuan left for him. Now he saw that he Bo had no secret script, but he was open to it. However, he became interested in the cold people around him and asked with a smile:


    "you haven''t answered me yet. Why don''t you go in and grab the treasure?"


    Fan Haixin shook his head and said coldly as before: "I went to Hebo fairy house just for experience, hoping to break through to Yuanying period. It''s just a pity..."


    Said here, and sighed: "there are so many yuan baby period, what do I go in for? Don''t say you can''t get things, what if you get treasures? Do you want to die? "The heavy-duty Taoist looked stunned, and then revealed a trace of respect in his face, saying: "Daoyou, everyone knows this truth, but few of you can keep your heart as you do!"


    Fan Haixin shook his head slightly, sighed, and said in his heart, "the reason why I am like this is because I am still responsible. My life is not my own. How can I fight to death because of my heart treasure before I kill the purple eyed zombie


    Within the water curtain, twelve yuan infant monks surrounded yuejing, one by one red eyes. At the beginning, outside the palace of Hebo, the friars believed that the treasures in the two peaks on both sides of the stone statue array were obtained by yuejing alone. Now they see that all the treasures in Hebo''s residence are also obtained by him alone. All the causes and consequences add up, the friars'' eyes looking at yuejing are full of killing intention.


    There is only Xu Ziyan who knows what''s going on, but Xu Ziyan''s intention to kill him is better. She and yuejing have been feuding for a long time. After entering the Hebo immortal mansion, Xu Ziyan and yuejing have been enduring. Now Hebo immortal mansion should have come to the end. Xu Ziyan can''t help killing yuejing any more.


    Yuejing was surrounded by twelve yuan infant monks at this time, and two of the twelve yuan infant monks were in the middle of Yuan infant period. However, he did not panic at all. After a light glance at the crowd, he said with a sarcastic smile:


    "if the world''s treasures are predestined, how can they get them? Do you want to rob


    After hearing this, the monks said in a cold voice: "you''re right. The world''s treasures are given to those who are predestined. As long as we kill you, we''re the ones


    "Not bad!" Wang Junjie looked at yuejing coldly and said, "yuejing. What you get is not a treasure, but your life charm. I advise you to call out the treasure. "


    "Ha ha..." Yue Jing suddenly began to laugh, and the laughter became more and more exaggerated. It seemed that his tears were about to laugh. All the monks looked at Yue Jing coldly, as if they were looking at an idiot.


    A friar in the early Yuan Dynasty was surrounded by ten friars in the early Yuan Dynasty and two friars in the middle Yuan Dynasty. I''m still laughing. What is it?


    But Yue Jing''s laughter was full of sarcasm, as if to ridicule the friars for their excessive efforts. The laughter gradually became cold and finally stopped abruptly. Looking at the friars around him, he said coldly:


    "do you think I will believe you? Give it to you honestly? I''m afraid you''re not just thinking about the treasure of Hebo Curie, are you? Do you still think of the treasures in the two peaks outside the Hebo palace? Do you think that no matter what I do, I will be killed here. And then I''ll get rid of all my treasures? "


    All the friars were blushed by Yue Jing. Yue Jing sneered: "in your heart, have you already sentenced me to death? Even if I can get out of here today, when I leave Hebo immortal mansion in the future, you will inform the sect behind you and let your elders stop me outside Hebo immortal mansion? "


    Wang Junjie let out a long breath. Looking at Yue Jing, he said, "you''re right. This treasure in Hebo immortal mansion is almost obtained by you alone. Do you think you can still leave Hebo immortal mansion alive? Even if you can leave heboxian mansion alive, can you escape the encirclement and killing of monks in the period of transforming and distracting from heboxian mansion? "


    Wang Junjie stares at Yue Jing''s eyes, and then shouts: "Yue Jing, you are too greedy!"


    "Ha ha..." Yue Jing heard what Wang Junjie said. Hun does not care, there is no panic. On the contrary, there was a sense of killing in his eyes:


    "since you don''t let me live, why should I let you live. Today, I will kill all your twelve yuan infant friars here! Ha ha, I don''t know if your clan knows that you all died here. Will it hurt? Ha ha... "


    Words fall, Yue Jing''s eyebrow center suddenly transmits out a seven color bead, falsely hangs on his head. All of a sudden, the colorful light spread rapidly, and all the monks in the water curtain were enveloped in it.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The whole colorful space is full of Yue Jing''s laughter. All the monks seem to be on a grand battlefield, and thousands of troops are rushing towards them. The scene seems illusory and real. The sword cuts on the body, and it will bleed and hurt. All of a sudden, all the friars unconsciously waved their weapons and fought with the surging troops. And the mind in the fight gradually lost, gradually trance up.


    There was only one person still standing quietly in the same place, looking coldly at Yue Jing, who was standing in the middle laughing wildly. Yue Jing also suddenly found the monk who was different from others. His laughter stopped suddenly, and his face showed an unbelievable expression. He exclaimed: "Xu Ziyan!"


    Xu Ziyan looks at the discolored yuejing with a cold smile. His figure twinkles in the colorful light and appears in front of yuejing. The metallic light on the double fists has become substantial and continuous. The cadence and cadence coincide with the rhythm of heaven. In a moment, yuejing is surrounded by thousands of fists.


    A faint image of a white tiger appeared on yuejing''s fists. His arms vibrated, like thousands of pear blossoms in an old tree. Countless images of a white tiger met the golden fists bombarded by Xu Ziyan.Xu Ziyan was shocked by the sound of rumbling. I didn''t expect that Yue Jing''s accomplishments in Yuan Ying''s early years were almost equal to his own. Is this the power of mirage beads? Isn''t mirage bead only able to retract and release array prohibitions and have the power of space?


    *


    second watch! Thank you for your rice dumplings! Ask for the pink ticket again!


    *


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    Congratulations to Ziyan? Zhao Yilin for becoming the best hall leader!


    *


    however, yuejing was still slightly inferior to Xu Ziyan after all, and after two or three rounds, yuejing gradually fell behind.


    "Master white tiger, the mirage pearl can''t trap Xu Ziyan!" Yue Jing called to the white tiger anxiously in his divine consciousness.


    "There''s something wrong with her eyes!" White tiger said softly.


    "What about that?" Yue Jing was more anxious.


    "It doesn''t matter. She''s the only one. I''ll lend you a little strength. Just kill her!"


    The white tiger''s words fell, and a trace of strength entered yuejing''s body. The white tiger''s virtual image on yuejing''s double fists suddenly became solid and vivid, just like a real white tiger. Under the dancing of yuejing''s double fists, Xu Ziyan''s golden fist system was smashed.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure was suddenly shaken back, and a burst of Qi and blood in her body surged, and her eyes toward yuejing became dignified. Now he has been fighting with yuejing, and it''s too late to gather Fu people with Fubao, and the originally prepared Qi sword has been destroyed with Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough in Yuanying period.


    Xu Ziyan''s mind turned. Now if he wanted to surpass yuejing, he could only release the power of the 185 acupoints left in his body in an instant. However, after this, their combat power will drop very seriously. Even if Yue Jing is killed, it will be cheaper for Wang Junjie and others.


    And at this time, Yue Jing saw Xu Ziyan was his shock retreat, a moment of great mood. In his confrontation with Xu Ziyan, he never got the upper hand. Now, when Xu Ziyan was suppressed, he felt that his depression for many years was finally vented. "Ha ha" ran to Xu Ziyan with a wild smile, and cried out happily:


    "Xu Ziyan, I will not kill you, I will break your cultivation, and let you become a mortal. Then I''ll play with you and make your life worse than death. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were cold and his body was twinkling. He dodged yuejing''s attack. I didn''t expect that Yue Jing''s body method was equally amazing, and his colorful light was shining on his body. Instantly caught up with Xu Ziyan, two fists quickly hit, a white tiger virtual image filled Xu Ziyan''s eyes.


    While Xu Ziyan blinked, he fused the divine consciousness and Kunpeng eyes. Two blue pillars of light burst out of the eyes, and the magic power was destroyed and swept across the colorful world. A broken sound sounded, the whole colorful world collapsed under the destruction of magic power.


    Trapped in the colorful world, the monks only feel that the thousands of troops and horses in front of them are silently broken in their own field of vision, and then they see Yue Jing who is chasing Xu Ziyan in their eyes. Wang Junjie and other friars in Yuan infant period had a clear understanding of God and instantly recalled what had just happened. The flames of shame came out of his eyes. What are their identities? Which call out is not famous, background is not amazing. Now he was teased by a lost dog whose family had been destroyed. You can imagine his anger.


    A shout of abuse. Each figure rushed to yuejing. Yue Jing was shocked when Xu Ziyan broke the forbidden array of mirage beads. See again all friars all rushed toward him, the face is to change color. Heart read a move, mirage beads and glitter, a colorful light again from mirage beads rippling out.


    The friars suddenly saw that yuejing disappeared again. He and others fall into a strange world. It was a desert, and thunders were falling on their heads.


    The horror that just rose in their hearts has not disappeared, and the thunder all over the sky has disappeared. At the same time, the desert in the field of vision disappeared, and Yue Jing and Xu Ziyan appeared in the air again.


    In the vision of the monks, I saw Xu Ziyan hovering like a crane. His eyes are as blue as a column, with Xu Ziyan''s body hovering. The blue light column swept across the colorful space, and all the array prohibitions were smashed.


    In the hearts of all the people, anger rises again. Just as they rise up, they see the mirage bead on yuejing''s head again, releasing thousands of rays.


    "Mirage Pearl!"


    Wang Junjie exclaimed. Before the exclamation, he fell into a strange world. It was a boundless sea, boundless everywhere. When he was watching the sea disappear, he saw Xu Ziyan''s body and blue eyes.


    Yue Jing chases Xu Ziyan desperately at this time, and her mind constantly urges the mirage bead to release the array prohibition, while Xu Ziyan''s body keeps flashing, uses the Liuyun body method, constantly blinks and hovers, and her eyes are broken like electricity, constantly destroying the array prohibition released by the mirage bead.


    Since then, Wang Junjie and others have been flashing scenes in front of their eyes. For a while, all kinds of array prohibitions were destroyed, revealing the figures of Xu Ziyan and Yue Jing. It''s really like a mirage in general changing.


    At the beginning, Wang Junjie and others carried their accomplishments to the peak. As soon as the array prohibition was destroyed by Xu Ziyan, they moved and wanted to rush to yuejing. However, as time goes on, the spirits of each of them are used by Xu Ziyan and Yue Jing. The scenes keep changing, which makes them feel helpless. In the end, they don''t want to attack Yue Jing to vent their anger. They stand there like watching a play, watching Yue Jing and Xu Ziyan, one setting up an array, the other breaking through the array.Mirage beads are continuously released with the array prohibition, and the power is also decreasing. It was originally born of heaven and earth and grew up by swallowing the array. Now every time the array prohibition is released, it is destroyed by Xu Ziyan''s magic power, and the power is constantly declining.


    However, Xu Ziyan did not feel well either. This disillusionment is the result of her fusion of divine consciousness and Kunpeng eye. Neither Kunpeng eye nor divine consciousness can be consumed too much. If it is consumed too much, its power will also be reduced. For example, in only two quarters of an hour, Xu Ziyan had already felt that his divine consciousness was consumed severely, and his eyes began to ache.


    As Xu Ziyan''s body hovered, his heart turned and he knew that it would be impossible to go on like this. I didn''t expect that this mirage bead would be so powerful. Without the help of others, I would have to force myself to play the last card. And look at Yue Jing''s current appearance, who knows if he has other cards. If you play your last card rashly, the consequences are unpredictable.


    Suddenly in the heart move, Xu Ziyan''s body shape suddenly stop hovering, but the body shape in flicker, eyes staring at the mirage bead on Yue Jing''s head. In his eyes, the magic power was broken and flashed, and quickly hit the mirage beads floating on the head of yuejing.


    In this way, those array prohibitions have not yet been released from the mirage bead, they were destroyed by Xu Ziyan''s magic power. Moreover, the destruction of the magic power is a direct bombardment on the mirage bead, which has direct damage to the mirage bead. The power of mirage drops more quickly.


    The surrounding colorful light has completely disappeared, the mirage bead just came out of a colorful light, it was broken by two blue. Funny Wang Junjie, FA Yongzheng and others are still standing there, watching Xu Ziyan and Yue Jing fight. Xu Zi gave a sharp drink:


    "what are you waiting for?"


    Wang Junjie and others suddenly wake up, one by one will their ability to press the bottom of the box all out. This time, they are really angry. Since they were born, they have not suffered so much humiliation. Now see Xu Ziyan broke the mirage bead power, where also can endure.


    FA Yongzheng and Wang Junjie each sacrificed a sword box, and a ray of light burst into the sky. Thousands of precious swords were shot from the box, shining brightly and shooting into yuejing in the air.


    Yue Jing''s body is flashing, his fists are white, and the tiger is ferocious. One blow blows out, and the sword light vibrates.


    Next to Wang Junjie, Yue Tianguan flicks his fingers and vines to chase Chan to yuejing, whose figure is constantly flashing in space.


    Yuejing''s right foot in the void, a circle of ripples generated, with yuejing''s right foot as the center, rippling in all directions. It seems that the ripples are weak, but in fact, if the sharp blade hovers, it will cut the winding vine into pieces.


    The long eyebrow worships the flag, and when it is displayed in the wind, the body shape of yuejing is a meal, and the flag even freezes the space around yuejing in an instant.


    The mirage bead of yuejing is destroyed and suppressed by Xu Ziyan''s magic power. There was no way to release the array restraint. The mirage beads floating on the head were hidden in the body from the Baihui acupoint. The whole body suddenly flowed in splendor. Just a flash, it flashed out of the confinement space in the long eyebrow flag.


    Li Ling sacrificed the pagoda. Maybe Li Ling was angry by yuejing. Instead of letting the pagoda open its door as before, she shot thousands of rays to attack yuejing. Instead, she turned the pagoda into more than ten feet high and banged it toward yuejing.


    There are more than 6000 flying swords around, vines around the feet from time to time, and more than ten feet of huge pagodas on the head. From time to time, the surrounding space is blocked by long eyebrow flags. Yue Jing was in a hurry for a moment.


    Ye Fei even threw out his newly refined mountain and river spectrum. The mountain and river spectrum was sacrificed to the top of yuejing''s head. The scroll slowly unfolded on both sides, and a mountain and river picture scroll was created in the air. Ye Fei pointed out a little and gave a sharp drink:


    "close up!"


    A great suction pulls yuejing''s body towards the mountain and river spectrum.


    At the same time, Yun Piao Piao worships an oil lamp, which is magnified in the air like a giant tripod. Originally, a spark turned into a Phoenix, and all over the body rushed to yuejing. Xu Lin, who is close to the side of the cloud, cuts out the flame knife continuously. Thirteen flames condense into a fire. He pours at yuejing.


    The mirage beads in yuejing''s body suddenly enlarged and penetrated out of the body, enveloping yuejing in it. All of a sudden, the mirage beads glittered, broke away from the attraction of the mountain and river spectrum, and escaped the fierce attack of Huofeng and huoqilin. However, a bead flew in front of him. Behind the bead was a huge water dragon, which rushed to him like a dragon playing with a pearl. It''s Yang Linglong''s dead Qi, Sha Sha Zhu and Ximen Yu''s water top sword.


    *


    third watch! I really can''t write! Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    Thank you very much, wqiy2003_ Mo classmate, Shuyou 312 classmate, ruthless Yufeng classmate, Ziying Yuxin classmate, cat classmate, linye71 classmate, zhaojade classmate, sunset classmate, thank you * ^ * 0 classmate, Heshu group classmate, Iren classmate, magic bottle classmate, fengmianyi classmate, jelly doll classmate, Xiaoyue Yaya classmate, sun chasing daughter classmate, Ka Ling Luo Ka classmate, FM1 classmate, xiaoxiaosa classmate, F Pink ticket for oxhulifox!


    *


    on the other side, the soul of Yanshan turned over the formula with both hands, created a mountain out of thin air, and smashed it with his head. For a moment, Yue Jing was in a mess during the siege of eleven yuan infant monks. If there were not mirage beads to protect his body, he would have been blasted to pieces by the eleven angry yuan infant monks. In this way, although the mirage bead helped yuejing resist all the attacks, so that yuejing was not hurt, but the original colorful light was constantly becoming dim. At first glance, it was because of the constant attacks that mirage bead was traumatized.


    But Xu Ziyan fell to the ground and sat on the ground, swallowing a requiem pill. He took out a jade bottle and dropped a few tears into his eyes. Close your eyes and enter into the breathing. The two quarters of an hour just now consumed her Kunpeng''s eyes and consciousness seriously. If she could not recover in time, Xu Ziyan was afraid of irreparable trauma.


    Yuejing in the air was besieged like a fly without a head by eleven yuan infantile monks. He could not help but be furious and cried to the white tiger eagerly:


    "master white tiger, help me!"


    White tiger''s voice is not flurried, not busy way: "Yue Jing, they don''t need to worry, don''t forget that I can use the power of limit twice now. With the ants in their infancy, I only need to use one power to deal with them. "


    "Master white tiger, you should hurry up!" Yue Jing''s voice was almost crying.


    "Well, yuejing boy, I can help you this time. But I have to give them all. " There is no doubt about the voice of the white tiger.


    "Good! Good! I''ll give it all to you. Hurry up Yue Jing cries for Tao.


    A false image of a white tiger emerged from yuejing''s body. With a powerful tiger roar, the white tiger gradually solidified and wrapped yuejing''s body in it. A huge white tiger appeared in front of the monks. Just a pair of forepaws in the void, a ripple broke the void. The cracks in the space spread all around. Ten yuan infantile monks in the air gushed blood in their mouths and flew upside down.


    In the air, there was only one monk standing as before, with his coat and robe rustling, and a huge black head appeared in front of him. It''s Langya''s head. At this time, the head has turned into the size of a mountain, breaking the layers of ripples, heavily to the white tiger.


    The white tiger saw a huge head with a big mouth open and bit him. He put up a forepaw and slapped it hard at the head. There was a big bang in the sky, and people were flying in the air. The ten yuan infant friars who had already retired just got up from the ground and were blown away by the powerful wind.


    Those friars in jiedan period were even more unbearable and were thrown into the air one after another. Mouth spit blood, even those close to dozens of jiedan period is to die immediately. The soul of Yanshan, who was standing in the air, also gushed out a mouthful of blood. His body was like a meteor and flew upside down, hitting heavily on the water curtain behind him.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    another mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face turned pale. The figure fell down against the water curtain.


    The huge head shrank in an instant and flew to the soul of Yanshan. Into the body of Yanshan soul. The white tiger in the air was hit by the spirit of Yanshan, and seemed to have exhausted its energy. It quietly dispersed and showed the figure of yuejing.


    Xu Ziyan, sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, suddenly opened his eyes. His divine sense and Kunpeng''s eyes quickly fused, and he gently scolded:


    "capture the soul!"


    Two blue lights came out of Xu Ziyan''s eyes. Yue Jing, who had just appeared, suddenly lost consciousness. Xu Ziyan''s 180 orifices inside the body of the spirit of crazy spin up, "Hua La Hua" to ring like the tide in general. Body suddenly jumped up from the ground, hands over, ten fingers jump, a roar, earth shaking.


    A water dragon is formed between Xu Ziyan''s hands. When Xu Ziyan''s hands are turned over, the water dragon instantly enlarges and comes out around the body. Under the crazy perfusion of 108 orifices, the water dragon had five claws, horns on its head and scales on its body. It stirred up the storm and meandered to yuejing, who had lost consciousness.


    Yue Jing lost his consciousness, but the white tiger in his body didn''t lose his consciousness. Seeing the water dragon released by Xu Ziyan, his divine consciousness was Yilin. He knew that if Yue Jing was hit by the water dragon, he would never survive. As a last resort, he had to exert his last power again.


    Once again, a huge white tiger came out of yuejing''s body and wrapped yuejing in it. Looking up, the tiger roared and leaped up in the air, clapping its claws at the water dragon. The water dragon twists and turns, flashing the tiger''s hands, and the dragon''s tail swings and pats the white tiger.


    The white tiger''s front paws in the air, two hind legs raised, hard to kick to the dragon''s tail. Two attacks, the hunting wind, the dragon''s tail reverberate, the dragon''s head out, a circle will be a huge white tiger Chan in the middle. He bit the huge dragon mouth to the white tiger.The white tiger saw the huge dragon bite down, and his body was tightly imprisoned by the dragon. Suddenly shrieked a, a huge white tiger''s body "bang" a burst open. Chan will be around the body of their own water dragon to blow up countless broken, dissipated in space. However, the self explosion of the white tiger also made it suffer serious trauma. It awakened yuejing''s consciousness in yuejing''s body and weakly called to yuejing:


    "yuejing, throw away all the treasures and run while you are in trouble!"


    The sober Yue Jing suddenly saw the situation in front of him. As far as I could see, although all the monks were injured, they all stood up from the ground and swept into the air. At this time, Yue Jing knew that the mirage bead and the white tiger he relied on had lost their function, and his heart was really flustered. Suddenly he opened his storage ring and spilled out the contents.


    All of a sudden, the treasures Yue Jing had just plundered from the table, as well as the pills he had plundered in Danfeng, including his original things, were splashed down from the air.


    All the friars were stunned. No one thought that Yue Jing would do so. But at this time, Yue Jing took advantage of the moment when everyone was staring at the treasure. Towards the teleport.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes narrowed and instantly locked the transparent thing of palm size flying in the air. Now there are five orifices full of Zhenyuan in her body, which instantly detonates a Zhenyuan in the orifices. The surging Zhenyuan rushes into her meridians, and makes Xu Ziyan''s Zhenyuan immediately fill up.


    The body was swept out like lightning. With a wave of the sleeve, the transparent object was received in the storage ring. The body is in the opposite direction. And conveniently received five pieces of fairy crystal and a pile of pills, and at this time the body shape also rushed out.


    And other friars also reacted at this time and rushed to the air one after another to fight for the treasures in the air. It''s not just the friars in their infancy. Even the friars of jiedan period rushed up. They just don''t want to rob those treasures. It''s better if they can rob some pills.


    For a moment, people were flying in the air. Those who fought and attacked each other were in a mess.


    However, one of these monks ignored the treasures flying in the air, and his eyes tightly locked on Yue Jing who was flying towards the transmission array. He is the soul of Yanshan. Being bombarded by the white tiger in yuejing''s body, his body was injured, and the soul of Yanshan was seriously injured. How can he bear this tone? Even if the treasure was placed in front of him now, he would not look at it.


    After taking a deep breath, Langya''s head came out of the body and pulled up a black light. Roaring toward the back of yuejing bombarded in the past. The black light was so fast that yuejing had lost the support of mirage bead and white tiger. One body cultivation has become common, that is, how can the normal cultivation of Yuanying in the early stage of his life actually surpass the cultivation of Yuanying in the middle stage of his life.


    With a bang, Langya''s head was pounding on yuejing''s back. With a puff, blood gushed from Yue Jing''s mouth, and his back was full of flesh and blood. A body helplessly toward the front fell out.


    The indignant attack of Yanshan soul made Yue Jing lose 80% of his life. Even the mirage bead and white tiger spirit in his body were severely damaged again, almost broken. Yue Jing''s body is out of control to fly forward, but two figures appear in front of him. But they are Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao.


    The two men looked up and saw that Yue Jing was flying towards them. They didn''t see the soul of Yanshan bombarding Yue Jing. They just intuitively thought that Yue Jing wanted to attack them. The two men immediately carried enough accomplishments and attacked yuejing. As soon as Xu Tianlang twisted his gun with both hands, he stabbed Yue Jing''s heart, while Lingxiao split it from top to bottom with a sword.


    And behind yuejing, the soul of Yanshan once again sacrificed Langya''s head, whistling and bumping into yuejing''s back.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Xu Tianlang pierces Yue Jing''s body with one shot, while Lingxiao splits Yue Jing''s head in two with one sword, and the blood sprays on Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao''s face. The two were stunned. They did not expect that they would hurt yuejing. After all, they were only monks in jiedan period, but yuejing was a monk in Yuanying period. Where did they know that yuejing had been beaten by Yanshan spirit and lost 80% of his life.


    At the moment when they were stunned, Langya''s head of the soul imperial envoy of Yanshan roared and bumped into yuejing again, which made yuejing''s body burst. A Yueyang as like as two peas born in the same way, the yuan baby burst out of the body. At the same time, the mirage bead was badly smashed by the Langya skull. The originally worn out mirage bead was smashed by the Langya skull. At the same time, the weak tiger spirit in the mirage bead was also smashed out. Yanshan soul eyes a stare, Langya''s head open mouth, toward yuejing yuan baby bite past.


    *


    it''s a holiday! May the Dragon Boat Festival be coming soon!


    *


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    Thank you very much to huahun Mudan (588), yuluo Yusheng (198), suling (198), ice_ 123 students (99), night falling shadow wrong students (99), nap cat students (99), Feng mianyi students (99), Zhang Danya students (99), hidden wind travelers students (99), purple misty students (99), Xiaoyue Yaya students (99) reward!


    *


    yuejing''s Yuanying escapes to the front of the teleportation array. Just as he wants to rush into the teleportation array, he finds Langya''s head waiting there, with a big mouth open. Yuejing''s Yuanying is in a panic and flies back. But this retreat, but hit the cross knee sitting on the futon on the stone statue of Hebo.


    It is not imagined that yuejing''s Yuanying was rebounded, but that Yuanying ran into the stone statue of Hebo and disappeared. Yan Shanhun is furious and controls Langya''s head to smash the stone statue of he Bo. Unexpectedly, the stone statue is so hard that Langya''s head can''t smash it. The body of Yanshan spirit twinkles and comes to the stone statue of Hebo in an instant. It swings the head of Langya and bombards the stone statue of Hebo incessantly.


    Not far away from the soul of Yanshan, Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao stood in the air. The broken mirage bead fell on Xu Tianlang like a colorful rain, and the colorful fragments were hidden in Xu Tianlang''s body. At this time, the soul of the white tiger was very weak. It floated down to Xu Tianlang''s head and entered Xu Tianlang''s body from his Baihui cave.


    Xu Tianlang''s soul was shocked suddenly. The white tiger entered Xu Tianlang''s body, but there was no mirage bead to hide. As a result, he began to devour Xu Tianlang''s soul and was ready to take it away. Xu Tianlang''s soul was angry. Taking advantage of the white tiger''s unstable foothold, he yelled angrily:


    "go away!"


    The power of the soul in the body surged, and the "bang" forced the spirit of the white tiger out of the body. The spirit of the white tiger was forced out of the body by Xu Tianlang. Toward the opposite Lingxiao play in the past. A flash of white light, hidden into the body of Lingxiao.


    Inside of Sirius Xu. The meridians are shining everywhere, and the colorful light is running with Xu Tianlang''s meridians. In Xu Tianlang''s sea of knowledge, a group of weak colorful light is swaying, which is the wisdom generated by mirage beads. Originally, mirage Pearl''s wisdom was newly formed, but now it has been severely damaged. It''s crumbling. The soul of Xu Tianlang saw the colorful light, and his first reaction was to force it out.


    Xu Tianlang transported the power of the soul, and suddenly ran into the group of weak colorful light, but let Xu Tianlang how fierce. The faint colorful light was not forced out of his body, but became more weak, as if it was going to go out at any time.


    Xu Tianlang stops his soul. be quite at a loss. Suddenly, with a jump in his heart, his divine sense saw that the fragments of mirage beads were slowly merging with his body while they were running along with the meridians.


    With a look of awe inspiring, Sirius clenched his teeth. Since you want to integrate me. Then I will devour you. Determined, Xu''s soul power suddenly wrapped up the faint colorful light and swallowed it bit by bit. The group of colorful light immediately felt the idea of Xu Sirius, fiercely fought. The two were entangled in one place for a while. Let Xu Tianlang''s body lose the ability of action, standing upright in the air.


    Lingxiao suddenly felt something rushing into her body. Before he could react, the white tiger rushed into his sea of knowledge and began to devour his spirit. Yuan Shen sent severe pain, which made Lingxiao''s body stiff. At the same time, he was angry in his heart. The pain he suffered from childhood flashed in his mind one by one.


    Ling Xiao was a vagrant and hunted by others since he was a child. Naturally, his mind was stronger than that of ordinary friars. I don''t know how much. Now Yuanshen is in pain and sees a weak white tiger spirit devouring himself. Don''t want to also don''t want, in the heart under the impatience, reverse direction white tiger spirit engulf but go, two times fiercely correct Chan in a place.


    In the middle of the air, there was a mess. Friars attacked each other and treasures flew in the air. Ding Ding local collision, some fell to the ground, some have been bombarded by monks hovering in the air, some hit the walls around.


    A jade bottle happened to pass through the hole where yuejing had absorbed the water curtain and flew out of the water curtain. Flying to the heavy Taoist and fan Haixin standing together. The heavy Taoist just took a look and didn''t mean to rob. Fan Haixin reached out and took the jade bottle into his hand.


    Fan Haixin took the jade bottle into his hand, and his face changed. There are three words on the jade bottle:


    "Lian Shengdan!"


    Lianshengdan is called lianshengdan because of its efficacy. For example, now fan Haixin''s cultivation has reached the end of Dan period. If you take this Liansheng pill, you will be 100% promoted to Yuan infant stage. And this medicine effect will be preserved in his body. When he breaks through the spirit transforming period, the remaining medicine power of lianshengdan can still increase his success rate by 50%. When he broke through the distraction period, he still had a success rate of 30%. When he breaks through the Mahayana period, he still has a success rate of 10%.


    It is conceivable that this pill is precious. This is the top pill of nine grades. Today''s Xu Ziyan can''t refine this kind of pill, but she has no prescription, but she can''t find the medicine to refine Liansheng pill. I''m afraid it''s the only one in the vast continent now.Fan Haixin naturally recognized the precious pill. For a moment, he was at a loss and turned his head to look at the heavy Taoist beside him. The heavy loaded Taoist naturally saw the three words "Lian Sheng Dan" on the jade vase, with a trace of regret on his face. He whispered to fan Haixin and said:


    "don''t leave here quickly, go to find a place to break through Yuanying!"


    Fan Haixin looked stunned and looked inside the water curtain. He saw that no one inside the water curtain noticed the two of them outside the water curtain. Then he turned over his hand and put Lian Shengdan away. He said to the heavy Taoist: "heavy Taoist, don''t you want this Lian Shengdan?"


    The heavy Taoist shook his head and said faintly: "what I need to break through the yuan infant period is not Lian Sheng Dan, but the lower secret script of the skill. If there is no skill, even Shengdan is useless. With the skill, I can easily break through Yuanying, and I don''t need to even ascend Dan. "


    Speaking of this, I can''t help sighing: "now I don''t have two years of life, so why compete with you for lianshengdan? You''d better leave here quickly."


    "But..." But fan Haixin frowned and said in embarrassment, "how can I get out of here?"


    Hearing this, he remembered that if he went back the same way, there would be a real water formation where he came from. He could not go out with himself and fan Haixin. He frowned slightly, and suddenly his eyes brightened, and he said:


    "you leave from the transmission array over there!"


    Fan Haixin''s eyes were also bright. At this time, there was no one around the teleportation array. There were only three people nearest to it. One was Yanshan spirit, who was beating the stone statue of Hebo with Langya''s head. The other two were Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao, who were standing in the air. The rest of the monks were in the central area to seize the treasure.


    The heavy Taoist and fan Haixin looked at each other, and fan Haixin said: "Daoyou, let''s go together?"


    The Taoist priest shook his head slightly and said, "no, you should leave first. I want to keep it here for a look. I don''t know if there are any mechanisms here. Maybe I can find the secret script I need. "


    Fan Haixin nodded, a person quietly into the water curtain, and then slip to the side, toward the transmission array secretly sneaked past. He didn''t notice him. When he finally came to the front of the teleportation array, he took a long breath, looked back at the friars in the air, nodded to the heavy Taoist through the water curtain, and then jumped into the teleportation array.


    With a flash of brilliance and ripples, fan Haixin''s figure disappeared. The fight in the air is coming to an end. Xu Ziyan has not participated in the competition since she took away the transparent palm size thing. She also knows that if she is too greedy, she will cause public anger like Yue Jing. Besides, her accomplishments at this time were almost exhausted, and she didn''t have much spare power to fight for treasures. Just empty stand in the air, encounter to have some Dan medicine and so on fly over, conveniently put away.


    Finally, Wang Junjie of Da Luotian takes away the ancient simple sword box, while FA Yongzheng of Xiao Luotian takes away the ordinary long sword. Li Ling took away the pen, and Yun Piao Piao took away three of the remaining eleven immortal crystals, Ximen jade three, Changmei two, Yefei one, Xulin one and yanglinglong one.


    The monks also snatched a lot of pills from yuejing, and there were so many pills that almost every monk in jiedan period got something.


    There was a sudden silence in the water curtain, and only the sound of the soul of Yanshan turning Langya''s head against the stone statue of Hebo was heard. Xu Ziyan grinned bitterly and fell on Yanshan soul''s shoulder as soon as he was swept away. Yanshan spirit''s action of smashing the stone statue of Hebo stopped abruptly. Xu Ziyan looked at Yanshan soul and said with a smile:


    "mountain soul, it''s not that your treasure is not hard enough, but your current cultivation is not enough. Forget it


    "But Yuejing''s Yuanying has gone there. " The soul of Yanshan said reluctantly.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Ziyan stepped forward and touched the stone statue of Hebo with his hand. His heart moved and he wanted to try to see if he could be received in Ziyan''s space. I didn''t expect that the stone statue of Hebo didn''t move. At this time, everyone gathered around, and they understood that Yue Jing''s body was smashed, and Yuan Ying ran into the stone statue of Hebo. So everyone began to try various ways to destroy the stone statue. For Yue Jing, every monk''s heart is full of resentment. After tossing about for a day, everyone was discouraged. There was no way to deal with the Hebo stone statue.


    *


    ask for the light of God, ask for the pink ticket!


    *


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of t366, the method of failure, zhutou Sanlao, vanilla tea, xingjue pochen, bad Shulong, Baobao anniez, Lanse Xiaoyue, Tangtang 8719, wqiy2003, Yihua Yishui Yifang, habi 2 and Yanran butterfly!


    *


    at this time, Xu Ziyan had already stepped aside and looked up at Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao, who were still in the air. In fact, all the monks here have seen the broken mirage beads and the spirit of the white tiger. However, just now everyone was busy in the race for treasure, so no one paid any attention to them.


    Xu Ziyan looked at Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao and frowned slightly. She can imagine that it must be the spirit of mirage bead and the spirit of white tiger who want to give up, while Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao are in the low class. Look at the situation, two people and mirage bead and white tiger has not yet divided the outcome, the heart can not help but worry.


    Others also stopped studying the stone statue of Hebo and looked up at Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao in the air. These friars all know that Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao are very close to Xu Ziyan, and Xu Tianlang is probably Xu Ziyan''s brother. And Xu Ziyan not only made the friars afraid of her for her high accomplishments, but also helped them a lot along the way in Hebo palace and made the friars very grateful to her. And just now, Xu Ziyan just took away an unknown object and five immortal crystals, and he never started to rob them. This also made the monks admire Xu Ziyan very much.


    So, even though they know that Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao are probably merging mirage bead and white tiger spirit, no one has other ideas. After all, Xu Ziyan has been there.


    Wang Junjie came to Xu Ziyan and said with a bitter smile, "Ziyan. The stone statue of Hebo is too hard. There is no way


    Xu Ziyan also shook his head with a bitter smile, but there was no way in his heart. FA Yongzheng, who came to one side, said helplessly:


    "maybe Yue Jing''s life should not be lost because he was able to avoid the disaster. The way of heaven is very small. It has its own destiny. We can''t change it. "


    Xu Ziyan and Wang Junjie all nodded and remained silent. Yun Piaopiao came over with Xu Lin, looked at Xu Ziyan and said softly:


    "Ziyan, what shall we do now?"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes fell on the transmission array and said softly, "it should be the transmission array leaving the Hebo palace. You can leave first. I''ll wait for Sirius and Lingxiao. "


    After hesitating for a while, FA Yongzheng said with a bitter smile: "Ziyan, we''d better wait here with you. Who knows where that teleport will take us? With you, we can rest assured. "


    Other friars also nodded one after another, only the soul of Yanshan was still staring at the stone statue of Hebo.


    "All right! Let''s adjust our breath here. "


    Xu Ziyan said lightly. After that, he sat on the ground, swallowed the pill, and entered into the breathing adjustment. The monks also chose a place one after another. He began to adjust his breath. Although every monk had a lot to gain from his trip to Hebo palace, he also lost a lot of money.


    Only the heavy Taoist came in through the holes in the water curtain. Still walking around. We all know what he is looking for, so we ignore him. Finally, after two hours of searching. The heavy loaded Taoist sat on the ground in dismay and did not adjust his breath, so he sat in a daze.


    Another three days.


    Xu Ziyan tengran opened his eyes and looked at Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao in the air. I saw Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao suddenly burst out a strong momentum, and the momentum is still climbing. Soon, the momentum of the two people seemed to reach a critical point. They heard a "click" in their ears, and their momentum soared again. Gradually, Xu Tianlang''s whole body glittered with seven colors, and a huge white tiger virtual image floated behind the sky.


    The aura around them suddenly converged towards them, and they also slowly fell from the air. He sat on the ground with his knees crossed. The breath on the body fluctuates all the way to the completion of jiedan period. The colorful light on Xu Tianlang''s body is more dazzling, and the virtual image of white tiger behind Lingxiao is more and more solid. Look up and roar.


    The aura of the space suddenly vibrated, and the monks looked at Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao with envy. The two men''s breath became more and more volatile. Suddenly, a whirlpool formed on their heads, and aura swarmed in. Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao broke through the yuan infant period.


    Xu Ziyan dropped her eyes slightly, knowing that the danger of Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao had passed, and had got great benefits, and had broken through the yuan infant period. It will take nearly a month to stabilize Yuanying period, so Xu Ziyan is no longer in a hurry, but calculates the time to enter heboxian mansion. After thinking about it, more than two years have passed, and the heboxian mansion has been hollowed out by himself and others. The rest of the time should be cultivating and adjusting in Hebo immortal mansion. When we get out of Hebo immortal mansion, we don''t know what will happen.


    To sink the divine consciousness into the space of purple smoke does not put the noumenon into the space. With Ximen jade and Yanshan soul sitting beside him, Xu Ziyan has nothing to worry about. As soon as you enter the Ziyan space, you will receive all the things you get in the Hebo palace into the Ziyan space, and then you will receive the palm sized transparent things into a storage ring and put them into the storage bracelet.Then he divided the pills into different categories and put them away. Finally, there was a pile of jade slips. Xu Ziyan knew that these were all secret books, so he looked at them one by one. There were more than 1000 jade slips, but many of them were repeated. It seems that some of the generals and marshals are practicing the same skill. Finally, Xu Ziyan summed it up. In fact, there are only five kinds of skill, namely, the five systems of metal, wood, water, fire and earth. However, each series is divided into three parts: the upper part is from cultivation to great perfection, the middle part is from cultivation to distraction, and the second part is from cultivation to Mahayana.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan thought about it, he knew that the local skill was what the heavy Taoist had been looking for. When you put away the skill, the divine consciousness is out of the purple smoke space. Looking at the heavy-duty Taoist who was still sitting there, Xu Ziyan didn''t think about whether to give him the local skills. For the time being, I put down what I thought in my heart, swallowed pills again and entered into the breathing adjustment.


    Although the pills Xu Ziyan took were very good, they were all one yuan pills, two yuan pills, three yuan pills and so on, and even took a few mixed yuan pills. But it was not until a month later that Xu Ziyan just healed the injury on his body, and there was no time to fill the true yuan of the acupoints and orifices in his body.


    Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao''s breath gradually stabilized, opened his eyes, eyes revealed joy. Xu ziyangong congratulated: "congratulations to brother Sirius, congratulations to elder martial brother Ling!"


    "Congratulations to Xu Daoyou, congratulations to Ling Daoyou!" FA Yongzheng, Wang Junjie and others also congratulated each other.


    Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao Zhan Yan smile, quickly arched back and said: "thank you, thank you Daoyou."


    However, Xu Ziyan was still a little worried. He didn''t know what happened to the mirage bead and the spirit of the white tiger, so he sent a voice to Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao and asked:


    "what happened to the mirage bead and the white tiger?"


    "Swallowed by me, now it has erased its consciousness!" Xu Tianlang also said.


    Then, also heard Lingxiao the same sound, so Xu Ziyan completely put down the heart.


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground and glanced at the monks. He could not help sighing that there were only 1200 monks left. When I think of the hustle and bustle when I first entered the heboxian mansion, I can''t help feeling a trance. Finally, it turned into a sigh and whispered:


    "let''s get out of here!"


    The friars nodded. Xu Ziyan stepped towards the transmission array. Yanshan spirit, Ximen jade, Xu Tianlang, Lingxiao and Yang Linglong followed. Wang Junjie, FA Yongzheng, Li Ling, ye Fei, Yun Piaopiao, Chang Mei and others just looked at each other, and their meaning was very clear:


    "Xu Ziyan''s power is getting stronger and stronger!"


    Fortunately, at present, there seems to be nothing to rob in Hebo immortal mansion. I feel relieved. Suddenly, a few people''s hearts were shocked, and they remembered that in addition to the Hebo palace, there was the palace of Fu Jiang and Fu Shuai. There should be a lot of treasures in it. When Xu Ziyan was fighting yuejing, the light from his eyes could break the array prohibition. And she can walk freely in the real water array. Has she been to the palace of Fu Jiang and Fu Shuai?


    With a suspicious mind, one by one with Xu Ziyan entered the transmission array. When they came out of the transmission array, they found that they had just returned to the grassland when they entered the heboxian mansion. Xu Ziyan looked up at the entrance of Hebo immortal mansion, and saw that it was closed. Thinking that he should find a place to fill the hole in his body with Zhenyuan, he turned his head to Yanshan spirit, Ximen Yu and others said:


    "I''ll go around and have a look. Be careful yourself."


    "Purple smoke!" The soul of Yanshan called softly.


    Xu Ziyan hesitated for a moment, and finally thought that his space secret could not be known, even Yanshan soul, so he said softly:


    "mountain soul, you come with me."


    Words fall, body shape a flash, toward the distance of prairie fly. When he was far away from the monks, he stopped, took out four pieces of fairy crystals from the storage ring, handed them to Yanshan spirit and said:


    "mountain spirit, when I saw your expression, it seems that you need fairy crystals very much. I''ve got five in all. I''ll keep one. I''ll study it. Here are four for you. "


    Yanshan spirit hesitated for a moment, reached out and put away the four fairy crystals, and said in a soft voice:


    "Ziyan, this fairy crystal is very important to me. With it, I can improve my accomplishments faster. "


    Yanshan soul didn''t tell Xu Ziyan that having Xianjing would help him refine Langya''s head. Now he doesn''t want Xu Ziyan to know that he is Langya reincarnation.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the soul of Yanshan and said softly, "soul of Yanshan, go to find a place to practice. My injury is not completely good, need to find a hidden place to heal


    "Well I''ll protect the Dharma for you Yan Shanhun''s fists are tight.


    *


    I really can''t. It''s too hot. I''ve been suffering from heatstroke for two days. I can''t move my yard! Try to code *


    * (


    1) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    Thank Tang Tang 8719 (999), Xuantian Ziwei Xingjun (100), espfykite (99) for their reward!


    *


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "no, my sister has her own secret. The way I heal is special


    "Oh ~ ~" the soul of Yanshan nodded. He thought of a kind of healing method in his mind, so he lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "is that the way to take off your clothes for healing?"


    Xu Ziyan reached out and knocked Yanshan soul''s head in a tearful way, and said, "what nonsense! I''m a kid!"


    "Haha ~ ~"


    the soul of Yanshan mountain, with a smile and a flash of body, flies towards the prairie. In his heart, he decided that Xu Ziyan must take off his clothes in order to use the skill to heal his wounds.


    Xu Ziyan looks at the departing soul of Yanshan silently. He just wants to fly away, but he hears someone calling him:


    "Ziyan!"


    Xu Ziyan looks back and sees FA Yongzheng. Wang Junjie, including Ximen Yu, flies over. Xu Ziyan quietly stood in the air, waiting for everyone to fly to the front, eyes asked to look in the past.


    A group of friars flew to Xu Ziyan''s face, embarrassed. After brewing for a while, he looked at each other. Finally, FA Yongzheng blushed and said, "Ziyan, you can crack the Zhenshui formation, and And Your eyes are full of magic power. Look Purple smoke Can you Take us to Fu Jiang... "


    When Xu Ziyan heard FA Yongzheng''s words, he had a look at the monks'' expression, and his heart sank. No matter whether they agree or not, I''m afraid they will doubt themselves.


    If they don''t agree, they will think that they are guilty and have already ransacked all the treasures in the palace. Yes. When you enter the place where Fu Jiang and Fu Shuai find that all the treasures inside have been looted, you will doubtless doubt that you have been there for a long time. Xu Ziyan sighed in his heart:


    "it seems that he was doubted by them. I''m afraid it will cause great trouble when I leave heboxian mansion. "


    Xu Ziyan is definitely not able to take them to the place where Fu Jiang and Fu Shuai are. Let them know that Fu Jiang and Fu Shuai are all ransacked. It''s better to let them keep hope. He gently shook his head and said:


    "I''m sorry, I can cross the Zhenshui formation. However, it may not be able to crack the array prohibition of Fu Jiang and Fu Shuai. As for my magic power, it has been seriously damaged in the battle with yuejing and can no longer be used. I left this time to find a place to heal. Where Fu Jiang and Fu Shuai are, you should rely on your own chance. I''m going to find a place to heal. I don''t want anyone to follow me. "


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan body shape flash, then fly toward the distance. At the same time, he said to Xu: "brother Sirius. Don''t show the power of your fusion mirage. I''ve been to the place where the generals and marshals are. "


    Xu Tianlang thought that he would use the mirage pearl ability he just got in his heart to search the general and the commander of the mansion. Hearing Xu Ziyan''s voice, he immediately gave up his mind.


    All the friars looked at Xu Ziyan''s back, and they all looked lost. No one is in a hurry to track Xu Ziyan. Let alone Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments, they feel unfathomable. There are also some helpers, such as Yanshan spirit, ximenyu, Xu Lin, Lingxiao and so on. Go to find Xu Ziyan''s trouble. It''s more about making trouble for yourself.


    Wang Junjie turned his eyes and suddenly looked at Xu Tianlang. He said with a gentle smile: "Xu Daoyou, you have fused the bead in yuejing''s body. You should have the same magic power as yuejing? "


    As soon as Wang Junjie said this, all the friars could not help but brighten their eyes. They all focused on Xu Tianlang. Xu Tianlang grinned bitterly and said secretly in his heart, thanks to Ziyan reminding himself. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m really in trouble. With a wry smile, he shook his head and said to Wang Junjie:


    "no, I didn''t feel any other magic power except that it made me break through the Yuanying period."


    "Oh, yes." Wang Junjie said disappointedly, although there is doubt in his eyes, but Xu''s refusal is so simple that he can''t force Xu to do anything. Today, Xu Tianlang is no longer a rookie in jiedan period, but a monk in Yuanying period. Besides, he is not alone. Beside him are ximenyu, Lingxiao and yanshanhun. If you wait for people to fight against Xu Tianlang, who knows if yanshanhun and others will help. The most important thing is to consider Xu Ziyan''s anger. Therefore, Wang Junjie and others had to shake their heads and look at Xu Tianlang and ask:


    "then What is Xu Daoyou going to do in the coming days? Aren''t you going to visit the general of the government? "


    Xu Tianlang shook his head and said, "no, I don''t know the array. It''s useless to go. Now I''m very satisfied to be able to break through to Yuanying period in heboxian mansion. I will continue to practice here, waiting for Ziyan to come back. "


    "All right!"


    Wang Junjie finally nods helplessly, no longer utters a word, body shape a plunder, flies toward the mansion general place. He still wants to get a chance.


    In addition to Yan Shanhun, Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao, other friars follow Wang Junjie and fly towards the general, including ximenyu. Did not get water pearl, his heart eventually dare not, still want to touch the chance.Xu Ziyan once again came to the place where he had healed, and he first laid out the yellow sand array. And then immediately into the purple smoke space. He jumped into the spirit liquid and began to absorb the spirit spirit crazily, filling the true yuan into the acupoints in his body.


    In today''s Ziyan space, its aura is more than 50 times that of the outside world. Now Xu Ziyan is soaking in the spirit liquid, and the rich spirit runs in the meridians of the body, rapidly filling the acupoints in the body. After such a month, Xu Ziyan filled the whole body''s lost orifices with Zhenyuan. And through this fierce fight, her cultivation has been improved, and gradually approaching the peak of Yuanying''s mid-term.


    Coming out of the purple smoke space, I sat on the bluestone with my knees crossed and looked at the stream in front of me. See that carp demon is peeping out half a head from the water and looking at himself. Then he grinned and said:


    "carp demon, would you like to stay here or follow me?"


    The carp demon stares at Xu Ziyan and slightly tilts his head, as if considering Xu Ziyan''s suggestion. Xu Ziyan is not in a hurry, just looking at it with a smile. The reason why Xu Ziyan has the idea of taking the carp demon into Ziyan space is that she has been here for many times to heal her wounds, and she has a fate with the carp demon. The carp demon gazed at Xu Ziyan and finally nodded.


    With a smile on her face, Xu Ziyan flicked a pill into the mouth of the carp demon and said with a smile:


    "practice in the river first. When I leave, I will take you with me."


    The carp demon swallowed the elixir and sank to the bottom of the water.


    Xu Ziyan slightly tilted his head to think for a while, then took the transparent thing from the storage ring, held it in his hand and measured it carefully. With a pinch of your hand, the transparent thing spilled through your fingers like liquid and wrapped in Xu Ziyan''s hand. Release the hand, it restored a ball of palm size, quietly lying on Xu Ziyan''s hand.


    Xu Ziyan will try to penetrate the divine consciousness into the transparent thing about the size of a palm, and vaguely feel that there seems to be a wisp of consciousness in it. He tried to hold his own divine consciousness for a while. The transparent thing in his hand suddenly moved. In Xu Ziyan''s hand, it squirmed and turned into a transparent villain. He said softly:


    "who are you?"


    Xu Ziyan looked stunned, and then ecstatic. Being able to transform and speak, it must be a great treasure. The most gentle smile appeared on Xu Ziyan''s face and said softly:


    "my name is Xu Ziyan. What''s your name?"


    "Name? I don''t know! " The transparent little man frowned slightly, rippling on his forehead.


    "What are you? Oh, I mean, what kind of treasure do you belong to? "


    "Me?" Transparent Lilliputian tilted his head to think about it, then shook his head and said with milk voice: "I don''t know, I''m water!"


    "Water? What kind of water? "


    "Well, a lot of water!"


    "A lot of water?" Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and looked at the transparent little man in his palm in bewilderment.


    The villain suddenly jumped up from Xu Ziyan''s hand and toward the ground. All of a sudden, between the heaven and the earth, there is a vast, boundless ocean.


    Quickly inundated the Wanli yellow sand array, and then spread around.


    Far away, where the government will be. Wang Junjie, FA Yongzheng and others are constantly trying to crack the array prohibition. At the same time, they also make people pay attention to the place of more than 1000 generals from time to time to see if Xu Ziyan has come secretly.


    Suddenly, the earth vibrated, and the whole heboxian mansion shook. Looking back, they saw a white line in the distance. The white line quickly approached, and the huge waves immediately approached the monks. The monks were so surprised that they flew into the air one after another, and the vast ocean quickly spread to the whole Hebo immortal mansion. Yanshanhun and others on the prairie were also shocked. I don''t know how Hebo immortal house suddenly became like this. One by one, they jumped into the sky and looked down in panic.


    All of a sudden, huge waves were set off from the ocean. The huge waves turned into water dragons. They just meandered up in an instant and dragged the friars down the ocean.


    One by one, all the friars were drowned, and they were dragged to the bottom of the water by the water dragon in the ocean, and they were tightly surrounded, which made those friars in Yuan infant period unable to escape.


    All this, Xu Ziyan did not know. She just knew that the ten thousand li yellow sand array she had set up had been destroyed, so she anxiously called to Wang Yang:


    "OK, OK, you come back quickly!"


    *


    the second watch, please get a pink ticket!


    *


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    Thank you very much for the eternal classmates who have been promised by the gods, such as Niu Ren, Yi Yi, askepott, flying raindrop, vannahbei and June_ 8306 students, Baiyu tofu students, eternal students promised by the gods, suffering losses may be a kind of happiness students, Yvonne Huang students, Xiaoyue Yaya students, cassimo duoling students pink tickets!


    *


    the ocean in the whole heboxian mansion retreated quickly, and the friars lay on the ground in a daze, and they still don''t know what happened.


    The four water areas concentrate on Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan is puzzled and looks at the four water areas. In the end, they are just a transparent little person about the size of a palm. With a slight jump from the ground, they jump to Xu Ziyan''s hand. Looking at Xu Ziyan with a smile.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the transparent little man in his hand in amazement. I didn''t expect that it would be so powerful. However, she did not care about this villain at this time. Instead, she jumped up from the bluestone and flew to the ten thousand li yellow sand array.


    For a moment, I couldn''t laugh or cry on my face. The ten thousand li yellow sand array, which he worked hard to set up, was completely destroyed. Put the villain on his shoulder, turn over the formula, and 108 pillars fly out of the ground. Xu Ziyan looked one by one and saw that 108 pillars had been destroyed.


    After a while, he put away the 108 abandoned pillars, looked at the transparent little man in his hand with a bitter smile, and muttered in a low voice:


    "what kind of existence are you? What else can you do? "


    Transparent villain stands on the palm of Xu Ziyan''s hand and looks around. Suddenly, he hears the sound of breaking water. Xu Ziyan and transparent villain turn around and see that the carp demon that has just been washed away is swimming towards Xu Ziyan. The transparent little man on the palm of Xu Ziyan''s hand suddenly jumped into the air, just a flash came to the sky of the carp demon, and rushed to the carp demon.


    When we get close to the carp demon. Turn into a pool of water, clatter the carp demon in it, instantly turn into a big ice lump, freeze the carp demon in it.


    Xu Ziyan yelled in a hurry: "don''t hurt it!"


    The ice on the carp demon melted instantly. "Whoosh" to a, jumped into the air, condensed into a villain. Jump in the air, jump to Xu Ziyan''s shoulder.


    Xu Ziyan raised his hand and took it off his shoulder. Hold in the heart, the heart of infinite joy. He said with a gentle smile:


    "will you follow me in the future?"


    Transparent villain tilted his head to look at Xu Ziyan, stretched out a tender finger to bite in his mouth, and asked: "why?"


    Xu Ziyan looked stagnant, thought about it, and looked at the transparent little man in his hand. There was a flash of inspiration in my heart:


    "since this transparent little man is water, should the spirit liquid in my space be useful for it?"


    Think of it here. Xu Ziyan heart read a move, then from the purple smoke space took out a group of spirit liquid empty drag in the hand. Before Xu Ziyan spoke, the transparent little man opened his mouth and sucked the liquid into his mouth. He didn''t know how much bigger it was. He didn''t see a trace of his body.


    After the transparent villain ate the liquid, a pair of small eyes looked at Xu Ziyan and began to shine. A small body then in the palm of Xu Ziyan''s wriggle coquetry, let Xu Ziyan see in the heart a burst of funny. But Xu Ziyan no longer takes out the spirit liquid, just looks at the transparent little person in the palm of his hand with a smile. I don''t believe in the secret way in my heart. I can''t fight you, a newly generated wisdom.


    After all, the transparent little man is as smart as a baby. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s silence, he said pitifully:


    "anything else?"


    Xu Ziyan smiles and nods.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head gently.


    Transparent Lilliputian''s eyes turn around, suddenly spit out a bubble, floating to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan held the transparent villain in front of his eyes, but the distance of one hand. The blister hasn''t arrived until Xu Ziyan reacts. Then enter into Xu Ziyan''s body.


    Xu Ziyan quickly sinks the divine consciousness into her body, only to find that the bubble directly intrudes into her own sea of consciousness. With a sound of "Bo", she merges into her original spirit.


    A wisp of consciousness came into Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen, and she knew immediately that it was the transparent villain who gave her a wisp of spirit. It means that it has followed itself and will be able to control everything from now on.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is very cool, looking at the transparent Lilliputian''s face is a pair of children looking at adults asking for candy anxious expression, is a joy. I''m sorry to ask it what other skills it has. Anyway, there will be plenty of time in the future. Let''s tap its potential slowly. Looking at the transparent villain in hand, I thought I should give it a name. I can''t call it transparent villain, can I? Looking at the transparent little man who only has the size of his own palm, he said with a smile:


    "you must have a name after me. It''s called the water of one palm!"


    "Well!"


    The water of one palm makes its head nod. At this time, its mind doesn''t put on any name at all. What Xu Ziyan gives it is called. Its whole mind is on the spirit liquid that Xu Ziyan gave it just now.Xu Ziyan laughed and put a palm of water into Ziyan space and put it on the planet where they live. As soon as the water of that palm saw that the planet was full of the spirit liquid that Xu Ziyan had just given it, it plunged into the long river excitedly.


    Xu Ziyan showed a wisp of divine consciousness and paid close attention to the change of water in one palm. I saw that the water of the palm was swimming happily in the water. From time to time, I opened my mouth to swallow a mouthful of liquid. My face was rippling with a happy smile. From time to time, I heard a burst of milk laughter. This scene makes Xu Ziyan''s heart happy.


    Maybe one palm of water spirit drink too much, gradually confused up, and then closed his eyes and fell asleep. Xu Ziyan chuckled. He just wanted to withdraw his divine consciousness. Suddenly, his mind was shocked, and the water in his palm disappeared in his divine consciousness.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense immediately swept in the Ziyan space, swept back and forth, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. In this space, Xu Ziyan is the controller, nothing can hide from her, she finally found a surprise to her. Is a palm of water and that a river fusion, Xu Ziyan carefully observed, thinking repeatedly in his mind. At last, her face looked overjoyed.


    A palm of water is fusing this river. After it has fused this river, it will continue to fuse other rivers. Finally, it will fuse the water of the whole planet into its body. And by then, it will be the guardian of the planet. All the water on this planet is it. It moistens and protects this planet. I just don''t know what it will look like at that time.


    Put down the mind, know a palm of water is where evolution, Xu Ziyan will be a wisp of God out. Thinking about what to do in the rest of the day, I suddenly heard the sound of clothes moving in the air. Sitting on the bluestone, looking into the air, he looked stunned.


    I saw the figure flying in the air, looking around, looking like a careful search. With a glance from a distance, he saw Xu Ziyan sitting on the top of the blue stone. In a daze, he landed from the air, arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Xu Daoyou!"


    "Re install Daoyou!" Xu Ziyan also bowed his hand in return. He didn''t know if the heavy Taoist had found anything about himself. He asked casually:


    "what are you


    The Taoist priest in the heavy costume laughed awkwardly and said, "just now there was a flood in the Hebo immortal mansion, and then it suddenly retreated. I wonder if there will be any treasure, maybe there will be the secret script I need. Anyway, it''s a waste of effort for the general in the government. He can''t break the array prohibition there, so he searched all the way. "


    Xu Ziyan was silent, wondering whether he would give a copy of the secret book of the local martial arts to the heavy Taoist. Looking at the old and gloomy expression of the heavy Taoist, Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart.


    It''s hard to cultivate immortals!


    Today, he was able to find it here, which was a predestination. Maybe it was the way of heaven that gave him this chance. Give it to him!


    After making a decision in his heart, Xu Ziyan looked at the Taoist priest and said in a soft voice:


    "you and I were separated not long ago. I was in a place of government and guard and got a set of skill scripts. I don''t know if you need them. Take it


    After that, Xu Ziyan took out three volumes of local skills from the storage ring and handed them to a heavy Taoist who was still in a daze. The heavy Taoist took the three jade slips mechanically, looked at Xu Ziyan, took a deep breath, and calmed his mood. Put the jade slips in the center of his brow. Just for a moment, the body of the heavy Taoist trembled.


    In a hurry, he took down the jade slips on the center of eyebrows and put the middle volume jade slips on the center of eyebrows. But when I put it on, I burst into tears. Slowly took down the jade slips above the eyebrows, and looked at Xu Ziyan with trembling all over.


    Finally, "Putong" knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Xu Ziyan three times. Then he said excitedly:


    "Xu Daoyou, you gave your second life. From today on, my life is yours. "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head, raised his legs and walked down the bluestone. He reached out to help the heavy Taoist up. This time, Xu Ziyan helped to remodel the Taoist and gave him the local skills. He didn''t have any other thoughts at all.


    But since I entered the Hebo immortal mansion, I saw that the heavy Taoist was decadent day by day. I don''t know why I sighed at Xiuxian. Seeing that they can meet here alone today, it is said that the chance of not repackaging the Taoist is themselves. If you ignore the opportunity, it may not be your own blessing.


    Besides, Xu Ziyan is different now. It was not the time to take back Lu Guangtian, so there was no rise to take back the heart of the Taoist. Now when I heard what the Taoist said, I was stunned. Between his face and heart, he thought quickly.


    *


    I want to write a few words to ask for a pink ticket, but I find my head is sticky and it''s too hot. Completely wet! Then roar a voice: beg pink ticket!


    *


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    Warm congratulations to the students of the novel "the work recommended by registered members of gone with the wind astronomy" and Jun Lianyang who have become the best helmsman!


    *


    he didn''t know how to remodel Taoist. At this time, he hesitated to ask Xu Ziyan to accept him. Because this time after leaving heboxian mansion, Xu Ziyan must return to Lianhua peak. If you accept the heavy Taoist, you will naturally take him back. However, Xu Ziyan still lacks enough trust in the heavy Taoist. After all, lianhuafeng is the biggest secret for the survival of the Xu family. If it is exposed too early, it may be a fatal danger to the Xu family.


    So, after Xu Ziyan lifted the heavy Taoist up, he shook his head lightly and said:


    "heavy Taoist, you don''t have to do this. It''s useless for me to keep that skill. It''s a little help to give it to you. But I hope you can keep this secret. If someone asks about it, you can say that you have found it yourself! "


    Hearing this, the Taoist turned solemn and said, "don''t worry, Taoist friend. I naturally know how to say it. However, I''m a Taoist with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Your kindness to me is like giving me a second life. Please allow me to follow you. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said faintly: "re install Taoist, let''s put this thing first. Go and find a place to break through the yuan baby period. "


    The heavy Taoist arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said, "Daoyou, I''m here to break through. Please protect the Dharma for me."


    Xu Ziyan understood that he was making up his mind to be a Taoist again. When a monk breaks through, he is willing to let another monk protect the Dharma, which is absolutely a great trust.


    However, Xu Ziyan just thought about it a little, and finally refused to remodel the Taoist. Because in the next time, Xu Ziyan decided to go into Ziyan space to practice sword Qi. This secret is beyond the lotus peak of the Xu family, and naturally it can''t be known to the heavy Taoist. But. She also knew that if she refused him so stiffly, I''m afraid it would make the heavy Taoist resentful. So he said in a soft voice:


    "re install Daoyou. Recently, I have some feelings. I also want to shut up. I''m afraid I can''t protect the law for you. So, you go back to the prairie. To Yanshan soul, you met me here. I asked him to protect the law for you. He will not refuse. "


    The heavy Taoist slightly lowered his head for a while, since Xu Ziyan recommended the soul of Yanshan to himself. In this way, the soul of Yanshan must be Xu Ziyan''s confidant. To be able to take this opportunity to integrate with the people around Xu Ziyan as soon as possible is only good for yourself, but not bad. So, he arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "so, thank you, Daoyou."


    "Call me Ziyan!" Xu Ziyan said gently.


    "Good! Purple smoke. Then I''ll go to find Yanshan spirit. "


    "Well, go!"


    After he saluted Xu Ziyan again, he swept up and flew towards the prairie.


    When Xu Ziyan saw the heavy Taoist go away, he immediately took out the Fu Baobu and made an array. Turn to see a look, in the river exposed a head of carp demon, then wrapped the carp demon together into the purple smoke space. The carp demon is thrown into the water in the space. Virtual standing in the air, looking around, the corner of the mouth swept up a trace of joy.


    The whole planet is almost blue with islands and two continents. And the mainland is not as desolate as it was in the beginning. Some plants transplanted from heboxianfu have occupied a large area, forming a small deep forest. There are also some first-class monsters passing through the forest, some flying monsters in the sky Occasionally fly by, and all kinds of creatures in the water swim leisurely.


    There are also several medicine gardens opened up by peach blossom. There is also a large area of LingMi paddy field. At this time, it is mature and the golden wave is rolling.


    At the same time, the 20 tree demons also built more than 20 bamboo buildings, just like a small village.


    Xu Ziyan body leisurely whereabouts, standing in the village. The figure shakes. Chunsanniang appears in front of Xu Ziyan, bows down and says:


    "master, you are here."


    Xu Ziyan looked at Chun Sanniang and said with a smile, "Sanniang, why aren''t you in the bamboo building?"


    Spring thirty Niang face some unnatural said: "master, I don''t like living in the house, I prefer to live in the tree."


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "that''s your habit. There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. Do as you like. "


    "Thank you, master!"


    At this time, peach blossom and other demons also ran out of the room, one by one in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan lifted them up and looked at them happily.


    "Master." Peach blossom pointed to the biggest bamboo building in the center of the village and said in a crisp voice, "that bamboo building was built for our master, master, you!"


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded happily. Surrounded by demons, she came to the bamboo building. This bamboo building has three floors. Standing on the third floor, looking from the fence, Xu Ziyan is intoxicated by the tranquil scenery. Xu Ziyan sat on a wide bamboo chair and looked at the twenty demons in front of him. With a movement in his heart, he thought of the skills he had gained in his Hebo immortal mansion. The wood skill is just suitable for the cultivation of plant demons such as peach blossom, while the earth skill is just suitable for the cultivation of chunsanniang. So he took out three jade slips and handed them to peach blossom, saying softly:"Peach blossom, here is a set of wooden skills suitable for you to practice. Take them to practice well. After that, pass the skill to the rest of the plant demons. "


    The peach blossom was overjoyed and immediately knelt down in front of Xu Ziyan. She took three jade slips with both hands respectfully and said in a delicate voice:


    "thank you for your skill!"


    Xu Ziyan gently waved her hand and turned to see Chun Sanniang looking at them with envy. She said with a smile:


    "thirty Niang, come here."


    Spring thirty Niang heard Xu Ziyan call, eyes is a bright, hurried forward two steps, kneel in front of Xu Ziyan, eyes bright looking at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan took out the jade slips of three local skills, handed them to Chun Sanniang, and said:


    "Sanniang, here is a set of local skills. Take it and practice it well."


    "Thank you for your skill!"


    Spring thirty Niang, after the big salute, respectfully took over three jade slips, happily ran to one side.


    After chatting with the demons like peach blossom for a while, Xu Ziyan left the bamboo house. His divine consciousness spread all over the planet in an instant. In an instant, he found a spirit liquid with the strongest aura. He stepped out one step and arrived at that spirit liquid place thousands of miles away. Slowly into the spirit liquid, kneeling in it, silently carried the sword gas.


    It has a very rich spiritual nourishment, which makes Xu Ziyan''s sword Qi cultivation very fast. Although it''s still inhuman pain, Xu Ziyan has been used to it since he practiced sword Qi.


    So March passed, Xu Ziyan finally cultivated his sword Qi to the highest level. The whole body is like a treasure. And it can release three Qi swords in the early stage of shangpinbao ware at one time. It is also able to release a Qi sword in the middle of the top treasure at one time. Xu Ziyan has tried it. If he uses the old method and slowly condenses the compressed air sword, he doesn''t need the eye blocking talisman. Then the air sword is like a treasure of top quality. Its power is absolutely the highest level of the top grade treasure.


    With only one top-grade treasure and Xu Ziyan''s peak cultivation in the middle of Yuanying''s life, you can absolutely kill the monks in the later period of Yuanying. Maybe it''s not good for the friars in the early days of shanghuashen, but what if it''s a hundred powerful Qi swords? I''m afraid that as long as one of the most precious weapons explodes, a friar in the early stage of deification will be injured. One hundred of them will definitely threaten the middle stage of deification. If it''s a thousand stalks, and it''s a sudden attack, I''m afraid even in the later stage of the transformation, I will be seriously injured.


    In this way, in the following days, Xu Ziyan began to find a place, set up a spirit sealing array, and then sat in the spirit spring to gather Qi sword. This condensation lasted for three months, resulting in a thousand Qi swords with the highest power.


    Calculate the days, less than a month from the three-year period. The opening day of Hebo immortal mansion is coming. Flash out from the purple smoke space, Xu Ziyan''s look is a change. Because she found that there was a trace outside the array she set.


    Looking out through the array, Xu Ziyan''s face showed a strange expression. Outside the array, there are five people, Xu Shu, Xu Xinghai, Xu Xingjiao and two strangers. The two strangers were a man and a woman. Xu Ziyan measured them carefully, and saw that there was no communication between the five people, but they were all sitting there with their knees crossed.


    As Xu Ziyan waved his sleeve, a channel was formed from the Fu array and extended to Xu Shu and others. Xu Ziyan''s voice came out from the inside:


    "shu''er, Xinghai, Xingjiao, come in!"


    Xu Shu, Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao were shocked. They opened their eyes, and their eyes flashed with joy. And the two young people sitting opposite them were shocked and opened their eyes at the same time. He followed Xu Shu and walked into the Fuzhen in silence.


    The rune array slowly recovers at the back with their steps, and the passage gradually disappears with their steps.


    Xu Kongling and Xu xingba look slightly changed, and their eyes reveal a trace of tension.


    The three quickly crossed the Fuzhen and came to Xu Ziyan. At this time, Xu Ziyan still sits on the bluestone with his knees crossed, and looks at the five people standing in front of him.


    "See your aunt!"


    Xu Shu and others don''t call Xu Ziyan king or patriarch in front of outsiders, so it''s not a good time to show off. After all, both Xu Ziyan and the whole Xu family are still very weak. Therefore, Xu Shu and others called Xu Ziyan their aunt according to their seniority. Xu Ziyan looked at a few years older than their own people call themselves aunts, but also very helpless. But they can''t refuse, so they have to accept the title of Xu Shu and others. But every time Xu Shu and others called her aunt, she would say in her heart:


    "I am younger than you! I am younger than you


    *


    if you have tickets, just throw two!


    *


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Xuechen 1225, yaoyaoai, asd21323, memeqweroo, Nanying Yuwa, vianxin, Yueyi, ugly face, Xueyu, ziyao, hhrain, Du Xiaobao, lost shepherd dog, selena1984 and inluo69!


    *


    so, when Xu Shu and others met him, Xu Ziyan said "I''m younger than you" twice in his heart, and then asked softly:


    "shu''er, how did you come here?"


    Xu Shuwei bowed his head and said respectfully, "aunt, we are listening to the heavy Taoist saying that you are here, so we can find here."


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded his head and said, "is Yanshan spirit a Dharma protector for the heavy Taoist?"


    "Yes Xu Shu nodded and said, "there are also Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao who are protecting the Dharma for the heavy Taoist."


    Xu Ziyan nodded, put the matter down in his heart, and then asked strangely:


    "what are you doing here? Also, who are the two Taoist friends? Shuer, get up! Help those two Taoist friends up quickly. "


    Xu Ziyan was confused at this time. She didn''t understand why two strangers, a man and a woman, wanted to meet her. And I just called myself aunt.


    Wait!


    They also call me aunt. Are they from the Xu family in ancient times? Is it the descendants of the Xu family who live in the vast land who meet shu''er and others in the Hebo immortal mansion?


    And when Xu Ziyan had a reaction, five people also stood up. Xu Shushen pointed to Xu Kongling and Xu xingba and said to Xu Ziyan:


    "aunt, these two are Xu Kongling and Xu xingba. They are two of the twelve lineages of the ancient descendants of the Xu family. Xu Kongling is a branch of the rabbit family, and Xu xingba is a branch of the cow family. And now both of them have opened up the power of blood, but the realm is still very low. "


    Say here. The faces of Xu Shu, Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao reveal a trace of pride. They had rich pills and all kinds of cultivation supplies provided by Xu Ziyan. Naturally, no matter in cultivation. Or in the power of blood, at this time are far more than Xu Kongling and Xu xingba.


    Eyes swept Xu Shu, Xu Xinghai and Xu xingba. After exploring the breath of the three people, I know that they have returned to the lotus peak. As long as six months to a year, we can break through to the yuan baby period.


    At this time, Xu Shu''s voice came to Xu Ziyan''s ears:


    "patriarch, the polygenetic root of our Xu family has appeared. In addition, the doringen family has gathered five guardians, but only Xu Kongling and Xu xingba have opened the blood of these five guardians, and the rest have not yet opened the blood. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are bright, and she looks at Xu Kongling and Xu xingba. Xu Shu''s voice continued to come from his ear:


    "patriarch. I didn''t tell them that you are the five attribute Linggen or the king of our Xu family. Not to mention the lotus peak. They also asked me who my aunt was in the family. I just told them that my aunt was our elder.


    The two of them mentioned to me many times that they wanted me, Xingjiao and Xinghai, to persuade my aunt to take us to their patriarch. But I, Xinghai and Xingjiao, said to them, that when they go back, they should persuade their Patriarchs to come to us.


    They were angry when they heard that. Accusing us of rebellion. I''m sorry, the ancestors of the Xu family. Angry, we accused them of deceiving their teachers and destroying their ancestors, and they were very unhappy with each other. In the end, they offered to see you, so we brought them


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept over Xu Kongling and Xu xingba, and saw that they had reached the 12th level of cultivation in jiedan period. Two people see Xu Ziyan''s eyes scan over. Stand there respectfully at once. As soon as Xu Ziyan entered the Hebo immortal mansion, he fought with the heavily decorated Taoist. They saw it with their own eyes. Now I have learned from others that Xu Ziyan has broken through the cultivation of Yuanying in the middle period. They dare to argue with Xu Shu and even accuse them, but they dare not show any disrespect in front of Xu Ziyan.


    When Xu Ziyan heard Xu Shu''s voice, he frowned slightly and sighed in his heart. The polygenetic family finally appeared! Looking at Xu Kongling and Xu xingba, he asked in a low voice:


    "after you two open your blood, what are your talents?"


    "If I go back to my aunt, my talent is martial arts, great power!" Xu xingba replied in a voice.


    "If I go back to my aunt, my talent is to seek medicine and hide!" Xu''s voice is as ethereal as her name.


    "Vigorously? How strong is it? " Xu Ziyan asked curiously.


    Xu xingba revealed a trace of pride in his eyes and said: "you can move mountains and break the sea!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan eyes a bright way: "you have now reached such a level?"


    "This..." Xu xingba awkwardly raised his hand and scratched his head. He said with a smile, "not yet. I mean after me!"Xu Ziyan looks at Xu Kongling with a smile. Xu Kong Ling quickly put his hand and said: "I am in the primary stage now. I can only hide two breath time, and the function of searching medicine can only be effective within a mile."


    Xu Ziyan didn''t look disappointed. Instead, he envied the twelve lineages in his heart. As soon as you open your blood, you will have talent. At present, it seems that their supernatural power is still very weak, but as their cultivation grows, the gifted supernatural power will become more powerful.


    However, thinking of Xu Shu''s words, Xu Ziyan was still worried. The birth of the legitimate doringen family means that they must face great difficulties in controlling the whole ancient Xu family. This difficulty comes from the doringen family. Moreover, he has gathered the strength of five lineages. From the look of Xu Kongling and Xu xingba, we can see that they are very loyal to the first lineage. It is not easy for them to return to their own hands.


    However, the face is always to face. Xu Ziyan can''t give up his power. Whether it''s to help Xu Shu open their blood, or to set up the lotus peak. She spent a lot of effort. It''s impossible for her to give away these painstaking efforts. However, the other side has gathered five lineages. But his side has only three lineages, plus don''t know each other''s current strength is how, Xu Ziyan at this time is really no confidence in the heart. He sighed in his heart. Looking at Xu Kongling and Xu xingba, he asked softly:


    "you came to see me, but you want to return to your family?"


    Xu Kongling and Xu xingba heard the words. The look is a Leng. Half a sound, they two just reacted to come over, Xu Ziyan asked them whether they want to return to Xu Ziyan''s family. There was a trace of anger on their faces. We didn''t open our mouth to let you return to your family, but you wanted to let us go to your family.


    As for Xu Ziyan''s situation, Xu Shu and Xu Kongling did not talk to each other. So they thought that Xu Ziyan was a disciple of the Xu family. And they didn''t feel the power of blood from Xu Ziyan. They thought she was just an ordinary disciple.


    You know, in the ancient Xu family, blood disciples were more noble than ordinary disciples. Even if Xu Ziyan is now in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, even if Xu Ziyan is their elder. The nobility in their bones made them despise Xu Ziyan in their heart.


    It''s just that the situation of the Xu family in ancient times is not good, and they also see that the three people of Xu Shu have great respect for Xu Ziyan, which makes them polite to Xu Ziyan. Now seeing that Xu Ziyan had the courage to let them follow her to her family, didn''t she know that there was only one kind of person in the ancient Xu family who could be the head of the family? That''s the doringen family. Therefore, Xu Kongling and Xu xingba''s face sank. Then Xu xingba said coldly:


    "Xu Ziyan, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Xu Ziyan looks at Xu xingba with a smile. As she is now. How can we quarrel with Xu xingba? Seeing Xu Ziyan''s faint appearance, Xu xingba''s heart was even more irritated and cried out:


    "Xu Ziyan, don''t you know the clan rules of the Xu family? All disciples must obey the command of the doringen school. And don''t you know the difference? Even if you are an elder, you should keep enough respect for us in front of our noble blood friars. "


    "Aunt!" Although Xu Kongling also had anger on his face, he still tried to maintain respect on his face:


    "you are also a descendant of the Xu family, so you should know the clan rules of the Xu family. Now our Xu family is in the moment of life and death, and it is the time to gather together. In response to the call of doringen, we should gather around him and recreate the glory of our Xu family.


    Moreover, if you do not return to the family, you will be regarded as a traitor by the family and will be pursued by the whole family. I hope my aunt can think twice. "


    Xu Ziyan was dumbfounded again and said with a light look, "where are you now?"


    "Central Plains!" Xu Kongling said with pride.


    "Well, it seems to be a good strength to be able to have a foothold in the Central Plains and gather five branches of blood. But why haven''t I heard of the Xu family in the Central Plains? " Xu Ziyan asked confusedly: "it''s reasonable to say that the integration of the five blood forces, plus the Wulinggen system, should not be unknown!"


    There was a trace of embarrassment on Xu Kongling''s and Xu xingba''s faces. Xu Kongling blushed and said:


    "we are very low-key in the Central Plains."


    "Low key? How to keep a low profile? "


    Xu Ziyan was puzzled. No matter how low-key he was, he gathered such a big force. If he wanted to maintain the normal operation and development of this force, it was impossible not to expose it. He had no reputation in the Central Plains, unless he hid his family in Lianhua peak like himself.


    Xu Kongling''s face turned red again, and he said with some hesitation, "we changed our surname outside, and we spoke to our surname outside."


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. From their name change, we can see that their strength should not be strong, maybe very weak. After a little thought, Xu Ziyan asked faintly:


    "what is your strongest cultivation?"*


    when the first guard arrives, ask for tickets!


    *


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    Thanks to huahun Peony (1888), tuba Feitian pig (999), Xiaodao online (99), Yinfeng traveler (99), Mo Hua (99), cc889 (99), tuba Feitian pig (99)!


    *


    Xu Kongling and Xu xingba look sluggish for a while. Finally, Xu Kongling regained his look and said faintly:


    "well, as long as you go back to your elders and let them return to the family with all of them, then you will know."


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while, looked up and said, "tell me where you live. After leaving heboxian mansion, I will take time to have a look in the future."


    Xu Kongling and Xu xingba''s face turned red again. Xu Ziyan''s indifferent tone and appearance made them feel that Xu Ziyan didn''t take them as a matter at all. Xu xingba snorted coldly:


    "you? Do you have that qualification as an ordinary friar? "


    Xu Shu, Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao are furious. Just as they want to get angry, they see Xu Ziyan waving his hand and say:


    "what do you mean?"


    Xu Kongling took a deep breath and suppressed his anger, but his voice became cold and said:


    "our residence can''t tell you that after leaving heboxian mansion, we can follow you to your destination. Then discuss with your elders about your return, but you must follow our command and return to the family


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "we can''t let you know where we live. If you enter our place of residence, there are only two choices. One is to return to our family, the other is that we imprison you both. After returning all your forces in the Central Plains, I will give you two freedom again. Because our place of residence is very secret. It can''t be revealed. "


    Xu Kongling and Xu xingba are really angry this time. What Xu Ziyan said is very clear. Only their power can be put into Xu Ziyan''s camp. Xu Ziyan''s side can''t be put into their camp. At this time, it is difficult for Xu Kongling to maintain his respect for Xu Ziyan. He said coldly:


    "Xu Ziyan, do you know what you are doing? You are rebelling. You''ll be punished by the family rules. You have only two ways to go now. One is to return to the family immediately, and the other is to face the pursuit of the family. "


    "Chasing?"


    Xu Ziyan is dumb but laughs, she since enters the cultivation immortal world, is the day which hunts down still few? Even in the secular world, they have been hunted down. There is no threat to Xu Ziyan at all.


    When Xu Kongling saw Xu Ziyan''s dumb smile, he was even more angry. Xu Ziyan''s appearance is more and more light, her heart is more and more uncomfortable. Staring at Xu Ziyan coldly:


    "Xu Ziyan. I advise you not to make a mistake. You know, we Xu family have a god transforming period. And I once heard Xu Shu say that there are no monks in the apotheosis period. And now, with the addition of the doringen family, we have a total of six lineages, while you have only three. I advise you not to be stubborn


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help looking a little gloomy. When Xu Kongling and Xu xingba see Xu Ziyan''s gloomy expression, they think that Xu Ziyan is afraid. The corners of their mouths are slightly raised, and their faces reveal a proud expression. But then they heard Xu Ziyan murmur in a low voice:


    "is it just a period of spiritual transformation? The Xu family is really in decline! "


    Xu Kongling and Xu xingba look stagnant. Then, unconvinced, he said, "we have at least one monk in the apotheosis period, but you don''t even have a monk in the apotheosis period. What can you be arrogant about?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly, and his eyes became a little deep. pretty good. On his own side, there are only friars in Yuanying period, but no friars in deification period. But that was 12 years ago. Since I left Lianhua peak and went to Tianyu City, I spent nine years there. Now I have spent nearly three years in Hebo immortal mansion.


    Lianhua peak''s aura was ten times higher than that of the common areas in the Central Plains. Later, it was set up by itself to increase the concentration of aura again. In addition to the skills and pills left by myself, I''m afraid someone has broken through the period of deification in the past 12 years.


    At this time, looking at the air of Xu Kongling and Xu xingba, Xu Ziyan was disappointed with their family. A family that is forced to remain anonymous, but thinks it is noble and despises the ordinary friars in its own family. What cohesion does such a family have? Do they really think that just by virtue of the power of the lineage, they can reproduce the glory of the family?


    In this way, Xu Ziyan lost interest in them and said with a light look:


    "forget it, I have lost interest in you."


    Speaking of this, he turned his head to Xu Shu and said, "shu''er, there is still a month to go before he Boxian mansion. Maybe I''ll get into trouble after I get out of heboxian mansion. You don''t want to go with me. I''ll go back by myself. No matter what happens to me, don''t pay attention to it. As soon as you leave heboxian mansion, you will return to your family immediately. As for the two of them... "Xu Ziyan looked at Xu Kongling and Xu xingba, frowned slightly, and finally sighed:


    "if they don''t follow you, you don''t care about them. Just go back to the family. If they follow you, the three of you will capture them and take them back to the family and lock them up. Wait until I get back. It''s not enough to let out the family secrets. "


    "Yes Xu Shu, Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao should answer together.


    As soon as Xu Kongling and Xu xingba''s looks changed, Xu Ziyan waved his hand and stopped them, saying faintly:


    "you two are not shu''er''s opponents at all now. I hope you can take care of yourself. You leave first


    As soon as Xu Ziyan waved his sleeve, Xu Kongling and Xu xingba were fanned out by Xu Ziyan. They were in a trance. After waking up, they found that they were standing outside the Fuzhen. Two people looked at each other, their eyes revealed anger and helplessness. With a sigh, they left here and flew towards the prairie.


    After removing Xu Kongling and Xu xingba from the Fu array, Xu Ziyan took out a storage ring, picked out one third of the pills that he could not use and put them in the storage ring. Then he took out one third of the valuable pills and put them in another storage ring and handed them to Xu Shu: "shu''er, these two storage rings Among them, one contained the elixir taken by monks under Yuanying period, and the other contained the elixir taken from Yuanying period to Mahayana period. It''s enough, enough for the family to take for a hundred years. These are all from more than 1000 generals and four generals. After you take it back, give it to Uncle Haoran and let him discuss with several elders about distribution. At the same time, it also gives some guidance to the alchemy disciples so that they can learn from each other. "


    "Yes Xu Shu answered softly.


    "Remember Xu Ziyan solemnly warned: "these pills are enough to make the friars of the whole vast continent crazy. After you leave the Hebo immortal mansion, you should immediately return to Lianhua peak. You are not allowed to stay for a moment."


    "Well Aunt, you... " Xu Shu, Xu Xinghai and Xu xingba are worried.


    Xu Ziyan gently waved his hand and said with a confident smile: "don''t worry, if I want to run, not everyone can stop me!"


    What Xu Zi said on the cigarette holder is relaxed. In fact, the inner pressure is still very big. Who knows what will happen after going out of heboxian mansion.


    After taking Xu Shu, Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao to the prairie, they saw that the remaining monks in heboxian mansion had returned here. Xu Ziyan''s eyes glanced at them, then frowned slightly, and his heart became heavy.


    She can find their hidden meaning in each other''s eyes, suspicious, jealous, greedy, murderous


    With a sigh in my heart, I''m afraid there will be many dangers after I go out from heboxian mansion this time. How do you choose? Will those who welcome ximenyu want to go to the city? I don''t know if Ximen Guyan is greedy? Although he has a commitment to himself, will he still remember in front of great interests?


    Even if those people don''t know that they have many immortal tools, they know that they have five immortal crystals. I''m afraid that even these five immortal crystals will cause their greed!


    If you leave heboxian mansion, you will fly away immediately? I''m afraid this will arouse the suspicion of those monks outside. From now on, I''m afraid I''ll have to hide my name and be chased and killed by various forces in the vast continent. Moreover, even after he got out of Hebo fairy house, he could not escape immediately.


    Neither the left nor the right. Let Xu Ziyan''s heart be in a mess.


    His eyes swept over his own body, and his dull heart revealed a trace of joy. As soon as he swept over his body, he came to the heavy Taoist priest and said:


    "heavy Taoist friend, Congratulations


    "Ha ha ha..." At this time, he was in a very good mood and was very grateful to Xu Ziyan. If Xu Ziyan didn''t give him the skills, he would not have broken through the yuan infant period, and even his life span would not be less than one year. However, in front of so many people, I couldn''t thank Xu Ziyan. That would expose the fact that Xu Ziyan gave him the skill, so I stood there and giggled.


    Looking at the appearance of the heavy Taoist, Xu Ziyan can''t help laughing. Grinning, he turned his eyes to others. Over the past few months, everyone''s accomplishments have improved, but there are some. However, Xu Ziyan keenly found that the cultivation of Yanshan soul at this time also reached the peak of Yuanying''s mid-term, and his eyes could not help flashing in surprise.


    The soul of Yanshan blinked at Xu Ziyan and said, "it''s the function of immortal crystal."


    Xu Ziyan was stunned and said: "no wonder everyone goes to rob Xianjing. It turns out that its function is so huge. Wait for some time. I''ll also study the fairy crystal. "


    *


    the second watch, please get a pink ticket!


    *


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of espflykite, Wang Qiu, CICI & amp; Alex, miaofer, Yihua Yishui Yifang, Songlin Xiaoma, Lvshui Furongyi, Wen binger, Jingjing line, Wang Mingren, Lin''s Yue, tuluhu, he siyao and Kangxi!


    *


    after a few words of greeting, Xu Ziyan sat on the grass with his knees crossed, closed his eyes and made a face of breathing. However, he whispered to ximenyu in secret:


    "Xiaoyu, I want to tell you something. You should keep calm and don''t show any flaws. I''ve got it. "


    Ximenyu was shocked. Then she went to one side, sat on the ground with her knees crossed, closed her eyes, pretended to enter the breathing, and said to Xu Ziyan:


    "sister, is this true?"


    "Yes." Xu Ziyan whispered: "it''s just that after we go out of Hebo fairy house, maybe we will be surrounded and killed by other sects. Don''t forget that you and I got eight fairy crystals. "


    Simon Yu was silent, but soon he said, "sister, after we go out, I will send a message to my father immediately. It''s estimated that as long as we hold on for a few decades, my father will be able to arrive. "


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan answered softly. Xu Ziyan finally chose to seek the protection of Ximen Guyan. After all, Ximen Guyan still owes her two times. When surrounded by powerful enemies, and she has no strength to deal with the situation, Xu Ziyan also had to choose to believe Ximen Guyan. As for whether Ximen Guyan will break his promise because of greed, Xu Ziyan doesn''t know and only takes one risk.


    Time is in everyone''s mind, day by day. Finally. There was a wave in the sky of heboxianfu, and then the sky of heboxianfu became blue, and there was a lake hanging in the sky. That''s the entrance to heboxian mansion.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Ziyan drinks lightly. Body shape a skim, toward the air that piece of water rushed in. Right behind her is ximenyu. The soul of Yanshan, Xu Lin. Lingxiao, Taoists and others.


    As soon as his figure flashed, he saw the monk who came to meet his disciples with long yellow sand and various forces in the air.


    As soon as Ximen Yuyi came out of Hebo immortal''s house, she looked around quickly. He soon found five monks in the distraction period. It was the monk who was sent to meet them. Behind the five distracted monks, there are also some monks in the apotheosis period, all of whom are Simon Yu''s elder brother. The second elder brother, four, and the sixth elder sister are sent to take them into the heboxian mansion.


    "Sister, let''s go."


    Ximen Yu said in a low voice. Later, he flew to the other side and called Ximen Guyan through the message. He tells Ximen Guyan about the fact that he has got shuishuizhu and three pieces of Xianjing. After hearing this, Ximen Guyan asks Ximen Yuli to return immediately, and he will immediately set out to meet him.


    The conversation between Ximen Yu and Ximen Guyan. Naturally, the five distracted friars who came to meet them also heard clearly. But there was doubt in his eyes and he asked:


    "eighth young master, what about the others?"


    "All dead! For example, we are the only people who want to go to the city today. The reason why I can survive is that sister Ziyan''s care in heboxian mansion makes me stay with her all the time. Otherwise I would have been dead. "


    "All dead!"


    Xu Ziyan''s words not only shocked the five monks sent by Ximen Guyan, but also surprised those sent by Ximen Yu''s elder brothers and sisters. Ximen Yu looked at them and said urgently:


    "this trip to Hebo immortal mansion is extremely dangerous. There are only less than 1200 monks left. Let''s get out of here. "


    Hearing ximenyu''s words, all the friars in Tianyu City shivered.


    What?


    Now there are less than 1200 people left? Nearly 250000 people went in at the beginning!


    is this true?


    "Let''s go!"


    The five distracted monks were shocked. At this time, they speculated that there must be a big problem in the Hebo immortal mansion. Moreover, in this trip to Hebo immortal mansion, Ximen jade seems to have gained a lot of benefits. Otherwise, he will not rush to report to Ximen Guyan, let alone rush back.


    During one of the distraction periods, the friar raised his hand and threw out a flying treasure, which turned into a big ship in the air. Ximenyu, Xu Ziyan and others quickly swept up. That distracted period friar big sleeve a wave, that treasure boat then "swish" ground flew out.


    Xu Ziyan stood on the treasure ship and gave a breath. However, before the breath was over, he felt his body shaking and looked up. He saw that the treasure boat had been stopped by dozens of monks in distraction period. Xu Ziyan''s heart sank down.


    The monk''s face also sank and said coldly, "what do you mean, Taoist friends? Do you want to fight against Tianyu city? "There were some taboos among the monks in the opposite air. One of the monks in the distracted period bowed his hand and said, "Taoist friend, we have no other meaning. Naturally, the friars of Tianyu city can leave. We dare not stop them. But I''m not a monk in Tianyu city. I hope you can keep her


    In the distraction period of Tianyu City, the friar frowned slightly and asked coldly, "who are you talking about?"


    "Xu Ziyan!" Said the friar in a voice.


    Xu Ziyan has lived in Tianyu city for nearly ten years, and has met Ximen Guyan several times. Of course, these people have heard of her, but they have not seen her. Looking back, she glanced at the nuns on the treasure boat and finally fell on Xu Ziyan. She asked in a voice,


    "are you Xu Ziyan?"


    "Yes, I''ve met you." Xu Ziyan bowed himself.


    The distracted monk took his eyes back from Xu Ziyan. At this time, he had no right to hand Xu Ziyan over. He knew in his heart that Ximen Guyan would come in person soon, and he would decide what to do when Ximen Guyan came. Therefore, what he has to do at this time is to procrastinate until Simon Guyan comes.


    Then, he slightly lowered his head, frowned and stood on the treasure boat, making a look of thinking. The monks on the other side know that he is procrastinating, but what can he do? Don''t you dare to kill it? It''s really a war with Tianyu city. Who has the guts here? Who dares to be responsible for the consequences?


    Therefore, no one moved, as if they were waiting for the reply of Tianyu city. In fact, the reason why everyone can be so calm is that not only Ximen Yu informed Ximen Guyan of the events here, but Wang Junjie also informed his grandfather Wang woyun, and FA Yongzheng also informed the patriarch of xiaoluotian. It''s sure that yanxingyun, the ancestor of xiaoluotian, will come soon. As for yunpiao, it''s the first time after he Boxian''s coming out Informed his grandmother Yun feifeng.


    With these ancestors arriving, they are not afraid of Ximen alone. Therefore, it is better to say that Ximen Yu and others are waiting for Ximen Guyan than that various forces are waiting for their ancestors.


    The space suddenly twisted, and a figure stepped out of the space. It is the lonely smoke in the west gate of Tianyu city.


    "Ha ha ha..." As soon as Ximen Gu Yan appeared, he came to the treasure boat with a laugh, patted Ximen Yu on the shoulder with satisfaction and said:


    "very good! Good! Ha ha ha... "


    Xu Ziyan stands in front of Ximen Guyan, takes out the small box with water beads from the storage ring, and hands it to Ximen Guyan:


    "elder Ximen, I''m so lucky that I didn''t disobey my life!"


    Ximen Guyan took the jade box from Xu Ziyan''s hand, slightly opened a line, and immediately confirmed that this was the water pearl. His eyes were so happy that they narrowed into a slit, "ha ha" laughed and waved his sleeve: "let''s go!"


    "Slow down!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the air, but it was only heard and disappeared. Space for a while rippling, a figure like breaking water from the lake. Step out, standing in front of the treasure ship, lightly looking at the lonely smoke of Ximen on the treasure ship.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart sank, and he whispered to Yanshan soul, Xu Lin, Lingxiao, and heavy Taoist: "after a while, if I fight with others, you don''t care about me. Look for a chance to escape. "


    He took another look at Yang Linglong behind him. His lips moved, but he didn''t say anything. Because Xu Ziyan knows in her heart that even if she doesn''t say anything to her, Yang Linglong will find an opportunity to escape at the critical moment.


    At this time, standing in the bow of the ship, Ximen Gu Yan''s face sank, cold as ice, and yelled at each other directly:


    "Wang woyun, do you dare to stop me?"


    Xu Ziyan was shocked and looked at Ximen Guyan with shock. He did not expect that Ximen Guyan would be so hot tempered that he would yell at Wang woyun, who was also a Mahayana practitioner.


    Being scolded by Ximen Guyan in front of so many monks, Wang woyun''s face turned red as blood, and his eyes revealed extreme anger. He took a deep breath in his airway:


    "Ximen Guyan, you are so powerful."


    "Of course you know how powerful I am." After that, he looked Wang woyun up and down and said with a smile:


    "why? Do you have any breakthrough recently? Would you like to confirm it with me? "


    Wang woyun''s face was stagnant, and he quickly recovered his look. He said coldly, "I''m not interested."


    "Then what are you stopping me for?" Ximen Gu Yan suddenly raised his voice and yelled. Those friars with low accomplishments are shaking in the air.


    "Naturally, I won''t stop you from wanting the city."


    Wang woyun''s face was a little ugly, but his cultivation in the early stage of Mahayana was crushed to death by Ximen Guyan''s cultivation in the middle stage of Mahayana. He fought with Ximen Guyan, which was to ask for hardship. Therefore, even if Ximen Gu Yan''s manner and tone were very impolite to him, he did not dare to carry it with Ximen Gu Yan. He took a deep breath and said:"But the friars who don''t belong to Tianyu hope you can keep her."


    *


    when the first watch arrives, ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    Thank you very much for the reward from Li De (100) and Yinfeng traveler (99)!


    *


    Ximen raised his eyebrows and waved his big hand: "all the people on this ship are friars of Tianyu city. Even if they were not, they are now!"


    "You..." Wang woyun was annoyed by Ximen''s lonely smoke.


    "Brother Simon, are you a little overbearing in doing so?"


    Another human figure flickered out of the sky. As soon as Ximen looked at the person, he could not help but say with joy:


    "aren''t you big and small Luo Tian''s enemies? How come you two old bangs have the same accent today? "


    Yan Xingyun''s expression stagnated, but Yan Xingyun''s cultivation of Qi was much better than Wang woyun''s. instead of being angry, he said with a smile:


    "this is a matter between Xiao Luotian and Da Luotian, so don''t worry about brother Ximen."


    Words fall, eyes in treasure ship search, finally fell on Xu Ziyan''s body. When he was in Wushan, he also met Xu Ziyan. At that time, his grandson Yanshan soul was still standing with Xu Ziyan. Thinking of the soul of Yanshan, I can''t help sighing. Looking at Xu Ziyan, he said softly:


    "Xu Ziyan, I know that you have got five pieces of immortal crystals in Hebo immortal mansion. Can we have a talk? I can exchange what you need with you. If you agree, how about going to xiaoluotian with me? "


    "Ha ha, you are welcome to visit us in daluotian." At this time, Wang woyun also said in a voice.


    "Ziyan is a girl. You''d better go to lihuozong, the old lady! I think we''ll have a lot in common. "


    Voice did not fall, the space is a wave, yunfeifeng step out, looking at Xu Ziyan with a smile.


    Xu Ziyan''s face is full of bitter smile. To visit them? I''m afraid it''s not just Xianjing''s problem at that time. I''m afraid they will search for everything they get in Hebo Xianfu. It''s hard to say whether you can save your life or not.


    Ximen Gu Yan looked back at Xu Ziyan behind him and said faintly, "Ziyan, what do you think?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "master Ximen. Ziyan has been a guest in Tianyu city for ten years. I think it''s better to live in Tianyu city. "


    "Good! Good! Good! Did you all hear that? " Ximen Guyan looks at Wang woyun, Yan Xingyun and Yun feifeng.


    To their Mahayana state. There is no scruple in speaking. Seeing that Ximen Guyan was so arrogant, Wang woyun did not shy away from Ximen Guyan. Instead, he turned to Yan Xingyun and Yun feifeng and said directly:


    "you must have received reports from your disciples. Xu Ziyan not only got five immortal crystals, but also an unknown treasure. Most importantly, she may have got countless treasures from the general. As for Xu Ziyan, let the disciples of our three families fight for him. Whoever fights for him will be his. "


    Wang woyun. Yan Xingyun and Yun feifeng were both monks in the early days of Mahayana. The three men worked together to encircle Ximen Guyan. Although it has not been able to kill Ximen solitary smoke, there is no problem in suppressing Ximen solitary smoke. So Yan Xingyun and Yun feifeng just thought a little and nodded their heads. Then Yan Xingyun said faintly:


    "the three of us besieged Ximen Guyan, let the three of our distracted friars stop the others in Tianyu City, and the rest of the spirit transforming friars can catch Xu Ziyan."


    "How about catching Xu Ziyan?" Yun feifeng said with a faint smile.


    "All is equally divided!" Wang woyun and Yan Xingyun said together.


    They didn''t avoid anyone in these conversations, which made Xu Ziyan''s heart sink to the bottom. Can''t help looking at Ximen lonely smoke, Ximen lonely smoke also tightly frowned. He didn''t expect to be in this situation.


    Ximen is not afraid of Wang woyun, Yan Xingyun and Yun feifeng. But three people join hands, but also let Ximen lonely smoke has deep scruples. If you don''t get it right, you''ll get hurt. Looking back at Xu Ziyan, he hesitated for a moment and said softly:


    "Ziyan. All I can do is drag out those three Mahayana periods. Let my men drag out the monks in their distraction period, and don''t let them turn their hands to deal with you. You are the only one to deal with the rest. Whether you can escape depends on your ability and destiny. And I''ll give you a favor. Of course, if you don''t agree and want to follow the three of them, I don''t have a problem


    Xu Ziyan sighed for a long time, then his face became serious, and his fighting spirit gradually came out of his body. He whispered to Ximen Guyan:


    "thank you, elder Ximen. Please hold back their three Mahayana friars and those distracted friars, and I''ll see the power of the three super powers in the vast continent."


    "Good! Have courage! Ha ha ha... "


    Ximen Gu Yan''s eyes revealed that it was appreciation. "Ha ha" burst into the sky with laughter, and said to Wang woyun, Yan Xingyun and Yun feifeng proudly:


    "come up, you three! Let me see how the three of you work together. Don''t let the younger generation look down on you. "Wang woyun, Yan Xingyun and Yun feifeng''s face suddenly turned iron blue. They didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would be so heroic that he would face the three super forces of them alone. Coldly, he glanced at his disciples in the spirit transforming period and said:


    "don''t lose the face of the sect!"


    The words fall, three people then soar to the sky and chase toward the back figure of the west gate lonely smoke in the sky, soon four figures disappear without trace.


    In the air, there was a flash of body shape. A total of 15 distracted monks from the three super forces surrounded the floating treasure ship in the middle, while behind the 15 distracted monks were 36 converted monks. In the distance, there are hundreds of masters of various forces standing around quietly.


    Now, four super powers are competing in the vast mainland, and the experts of these forces will not be foolishly involved. If Xu Ziyan is successfully captured by the three super forces, they will be a spectator. However, once there was an accident, Xu Ziyan ran out. Of course, they don''t mind fishing in troubled waters.


    After the fifteen distracted friars surrounded the treasure boat, their eyes locked on Xu Ziyan like poisonous snakes. One of the distracted friars in Da Luo Tian looked at Xu Ziyan and said coldly:


    "Xu Ziyan, do you think that if we have 15 distracted friars together, the five distracted friars in Tianyu city can stop us? And once they fight, I''m afraid it''s inevitable that they will get hurt. What''s more, there are people with extremely low accomplishments beside you. Maybe we will kill them just by accident. In such a clear situation, do you want to pull the people who help you to die together? "


    His words are so sharp that Xu Ziyan has no way to fight. And the situation is exactly what the other side said. His side has no ability to resist at all. It''s just death to resist.


    The friars on the treasure boat all changed color when they heard the words. In the distraction period of Tianyu City, the friar hums coldly:


    "Xia Qingsi, you don''t have to bewitch people. Our friars in Tianyu city will not make you feel better even if they die. "


    "Alas ~ ~" the leader of the distracted monk Luo Tianzhong, who had been watching Xu Ziyan, sighed softly:


    "Ziyan!"


    Xu Ziyan leaned slightly towards him and said, "master Yan."


    Standing behind Xu Ziyan, the soul of Yanshan held his fists tightly and didn''t go to see Yan Hongfei. His feelings for Yan Hongfei at this time are very complicated. On the one hand, he is very grateful to Yan Hongfei for his six-year upbringing. On the other hand, he can''t let himself return to the feelings he had for Yan Hongfei 13 years ago.


    Yan Hongfei looks at Xu Ziyan and his eyes are full of years of love. He laughs twice:


    "I didn''t expect you to reach the peak of Yuanying''s mid-term after three years in Hebo fairy mansion."


    Xu Ziyan is silent, just looking at Yan Hongfei silently. Yan Hongfei shook his head, sighed and said:


    "Ziyan, don''t resist. Let''s go. I will try my best to persuade my father that as long as you hand over what you have got in Hebo fairy house, you will be saved. "


    This in Yan Hongfei''s heart, already is own ability acme. He knew very well that Xu Ziyan was targeted by the three Mahayana monks. After he drained the value of Xu Ziyan, he would not leave Xu Ziyan''s life. These Mahayana monks generally don''t take care of little people like Xu Ziyan, but once they reach out, they will never leave any hidden danger to themselves. Xu Ziyan will definitely be wiped out in this world.


    He can ask Yan Xingyun to persuade Wang woyun and Yun feifeng to leave Xu Ziyan, which is the limit of what he can do.


    Xu Ziyan is still speechless. Just now, when the first monk of Da Luotian''s distraction period saw Xu Ziyan, he still didn''t let go and said with disdain:


    "Xu Ziyan, do you still want to escape?"


    Xu Ziyan finally made a move. She swept her eyes slowly over the distracted Friar and said faintly:


    "don''t you want to do something to the younger generation?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Around the friars can not help laughing, Xu Ziyan coldly watched them. Finally, the nun of lihuozong had a distraction period and said with disdain:


    "don''t worry, we won''t do it. As our ancestors have said just now, we are only the distracted friars who are responsible for controlling Tianyu city. If you think you can escape from the hands of dozens of apotheosis monks, try as much as you can


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, but the sound of "good" still lingered in people''s ears, Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly moved. She knew that these people were coming for her. As soon as she left, Yan Shanhun and Xu Tianlang would be safe.


    And now it''s impossible for me to protect Tianyu city. Just as Simon Guyan said when he left, today''s Tianyu city can only contain the monks in the Mahayana and distraction periods. Whether they can survive or not depends on themselves.


    *


    second watch! Ask for a pink ticket! Farther and farther away from the front, being chased closer and closer by the back! Comrades in arms, what are you waiting for!*


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    Thank you very much for cat, Yiyi, Beibei, Lanse, Xiaoyue, Xu_ There are three students, i.e. Yaer, wuxiangbobo, djh9000, ruby9413, young Chevrolet, purple tulip and Qingge. Classmate, youyou classmate, little love CC classmate, magic cloud heart classmate, Shui spirit classmate, Meizi ~ ~ ~ classmate, the novel classmate recommended by the registered member of gone with the wind astronomy, the method of failure classmate, the late autumn dream classmate, a blind cat classmate, Lele happy classmate, Yao huangweizi 0415 classmate, lazy cat 11 classmate, l Lily classmate''s Pink ticket!


    *


    once Xu Ziyan recognized the situation, he acted decisively. At the sound of "good", Liuyun body method had been transported to the peak and quickly moved out. All of a sudden, he was 200 meters away and appeared behind the distracted friars surrounded the treasure ship and in front of the deified friars.


    The body shape is a twinkle again. At the moment when the monks in the apotheosis period haven''t responded, they twinkle out again, cross behind the monks in the apotheosis period, and fly to the distance.


    The friars of other forces around them were stunned. They didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would dare to come out of the treasure boat, and they didn''t expect that a friar in Yuan Dynasty would have such speed. After seeing Xu Ziyan''s movement mode for the second time, they could not help exclaiming: "blink!"


    Xu Ziyan knew that even if he had a blink, he couldn''t get rid of those monks who were in the period of deification. Moreover, what those friars in the distraction period said was that they would not participate in it, but only restrain the friars in the distraction period of Tianyu city. However, as long as they have the signs to get rid of these monks in the period of deification, they will certainly do it.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan should make preparations. They can''t show their cards completely. This needs to be far away from here, away from the distracted monks, before they can play their cards. Find a trace of life.


    Therefore, after Xu Ziyan blinked out for the second time, he immediately took out all the nine grade Fubao from the storage ring. More than 700 pieces of Jiupin Fubao are flying in the air. Xu Ziyan kept blinking, and her figure was disappearing in the same place. In another place. More than 700 pieces of Fubao in space are like a long dragon, closely following Xu Ziyan in the air, changing their shape rapidly.


    At this time, the thirty-six monks of the three super forces also reacted, and each one was red in the face. In front of so many friars, Xu Ziyan, a friar in his infancy, broke through the encirclement of himself and others so easily, which was a shame to them.


    The shadows were flying in the sky. Countless shadow in the air across, toward Xu Ziyan chase in the past.


    While Xu Ziyan was moving in a flash, her hands were rapidly turning over the pithy formula, and the more than 700 pieces of Jiupin Fubao were rapidly changing. Just when the thirty-six monks were about to catch up with her, they turned into a dragon.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    with a roar from the sky, the dragon body turns into several kilometers, twists and turns, swinging its head and tail. Unexpectedly, taking advantage of the moment when the 36 monks in the apotheosis period didn''t pay attention to it, they were trapped inside.


    On the treasure boat, the soul of Yanshan. Xu Lin, Lingxiao, Ximen Yuhe and the heavy-duty Taoist priest are also chasing Xu Ziyan. Let them watch Xu Ziyan be chased and killed without any action!


    It''s impossible!


    But. When others leave, the five monks in the distraction period of Tianyu city can not care, and Simon Yu also leaves, so they have to do something. One of the distracted monks just stretched out his hand and took ximenyu back.


    "Let go of me!"


    Ximenyu looks back and looks at her. But the distracted monk was just numb and ignored Simon Yu. Let ximenyu struggle there, but can''t get rid of a cent.


    Yang Linglong''s figure also moved for a while, but stopped in an instant. Looking at the direction of Xu Ziyan''s departure with complicated eyes. The five distracted friars on the treasure boat glanced at Yang Linglong, and there was a trace of disdain in the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, those forces around also left one after another, chasing in the direction of Xu Ziyan''s departure.


    Xu Shu, Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao looked at each other. Xu Xinghai said:


    "Xu Shu, what shall we do?"


    "Let''s listen to the king. When we go up at this time, we can only make trouble for the king. "


    "So what are we going to do? I don''t know if Tianyu city will have any unfavorable ideas for us? "


    Xu Shu glanced at the direction where the monks had disappeared. At this time, all the monks around had disappeared. Only the 15 distracted monks surrounded the treasure boat.


    "Let''s go too, pretending to be the king. We''ll go back to the family as soon as we get out of their sight. "


    "Good!"


    Three people body shape a longitudinal, jumped out from the treasure boat, toward the direction of Xu Ziyan left to chase. No one cares about them. The three little mole ants in jiedan period can''t attract their attention.


    The fifteen distracted friars surrounding the treasure ship didn''t look at them at all. Their spiritual power was locked on the five distracted friars of Tianyu city on the treasure ship.Although the 36 monks were trapped by the dragon, they didn''t pay much attention to it. For them, a nine grade Fu Bao turned into a Fu Dragon does not pose any threat to them. It''s just that they don''t have time to fight with Fu long. Their goal is Xu Ziyan. With a wave of big sleeves, they just wanted to get rid of Fu Long''s correction, but a light rebuke came from afar:


    "explosion!"


    The dragon, which was made up of more than 700 pieces of Fubao, burst and a huge mushroom cloud rose in the sky. Thirty six figures shot out in the mushroom cloud, but they were exactly the thirty-six monks in the period of deification. Although the self explosion of Jiupin Fulong did not cause any damage to the thirty-six monks, it also made them very embarrassed.


    In their confusion, Xu Ziyan''s figure is a few flashes, blinking out a distance of kilometers.


    In the distance, Xu Shu, Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao, who had already left people''s sight, suddenly stopped flying and looked back.


    "Xu Shu, will the king be ok?" Xu Xinghai asked in a low voice.


    Xu Shu shook his head, his face a little dejected and said: "we are ashamed to be the guardian beast of the king. What is our mission. It is when the king is in danger that he gives his life to create a chance for him to get out of trouble. But our current cultivation. You can''t even give the king a chance to get out of trouble! "


    Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao also lowered their heads.


    "Let''s go back this time and practice hard! Next time we can''t let this happen again. If we let the king protect us to leave every time, what else should we do. We are still some kind of guardian beast. If that''s still the case, I''d rather commit suicide! "


    The look on Xu Xinghai''s and Xu Xingjiao''s faces changed from shame to firmness. He nodded his head hard.


    "Xu Shu, will Xu Kongling and Xu xingba not be in danger?" Xu Xinghai asked softly.


    Xu Shu''s face was a little gloomy and said, "when they left Hebo immortal mansion, they mixed up with some sanxiu. Must have left by this time! "


    "Will they follow us?" Xu Xingjiao asked with some worry.


    Xu Shu raised his eyes and looked around, spreading his divine consciousness. After a while, he said:


    "their accomplishments are not as good as ours. They should be afraid of being captured by us and won''t follow us. Let''s go and get back to the family as soon as possible. "


    In some scattered people. Xu Kongling and Xu xingba were mixed in, chasing Xu Ziyan in the direction of his escape, and whispering to each other:


    "xingba, I didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan was so powerful! He was able to kill himself out of the encirclement of the thirty-six apotheosis periods. "


    "It''s just an accident. She can''t escape


    "What shall we do? Do you want to catch up? Starbuck


    "Kong Ling, I think we''d better take advantage of everyone''s attention on Xu Ziyan and leave now. Maybe, in a moment, those clan families will deal with us


    "Well Shall we follow them? "


    "Under the protection of Tianyu City, we have no chance. We''d better go back to the family and report the matter to the patriarch. Let the patriarch make up his mind! "


    "Good! Let''s go


    The two figures gradually slowed down. When they were all away, they flew rapidly towards the Central Plains.


    Thirty six monks became angry and stepped in the air one after another. He chased Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan had already known the speed of the 36 monks who were in the period of deification. Although he can''t get rid of them by blinking, if Xu Ziyan releases the wings of the wind, he can definitely get rid of them in an instant.


    However, Xu Ziyan did not release the wings of the wind. Because she was not far enough away from the monks in the distraction period, she did not know whether she could match the speed of the monks in the distraction period after releasing the wings of the wind. Therefore, she wanted to stay away from these monks as long as she left the scope of divine consciousness in the distraction period.


    I feel that the monks in the apotheosis period are approaching quickly. Xu Ziyan immediately detonated a real yuan in one of his orifices, doubled the speed of blinking, and then left the 36 monks in the spirit transforming period for a certain distance.


    More than ten minutes later, the thirty-six monks gradually came up with them. However, at this time, the fifteen distracted friars surrounding the treasure boat frowned slightly, because they found that in less than a few dozen breath, Xu Ziyan''s body shape was almost out of their divine consciousness, and the thirty-six distracted friars had not caught Xu Ziyan.


    Fifteen distracted friars communicate with each other. Suddenly, six distracted friars are snatched out of the fifteen distracted friars and chase Xu Ziyan in the direction of escape. However, the remaining nine distracted friars are still staring at the five distracted friars in Tianyu city on the treasure ship.


    In the distraction period of the five heavenly desire cities on the treasure ship, the monks changed their looks, but they didn''t have the slightest way. If you do it, the friars of the nine distraction periods outside the treasure boat will certainly stop you, and they will also fall behind. After all, the number of people on the other side is almost twice that of others. And once you start to hurt Ximen jade, it''s not beautiful. Therefore, the five monks in the distraction period of Tianyu city had to smile bitterly and look at the figure of Yan Hongfei and other six monks in the distraction period.*


    ask for a pink ticket at the end of the month! Comrades in arms, Ziyan can''t run any more. Give me some pink tickets for Xianqi!


    *


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    Warm congratulations to Mr. w Lidong, Mr. 034 and Mr. hgjuyu for becoming the best helmsman!


    *


    soon, Yan Hongfei''s six distracted friars caught up with the thirty-six monks in the spirit transforming period. Xu Ziyan also immediately felt the arrival of five people, a sigh in the heart, will release the wings of the wind. She knew that her plan had failed. If she didn''t release the wings of the wind at this time, I''m afraid she would never have a chance again!


    However, Xu Ziyan ignored the power of the monks in the distraction period. As soon as her mind moved, she felt that the space was locked up before releasing the wings of the wind. It turned out to be a big Luo Tian''s distraction period, and the monk had already given Xu Ziyan a hand.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart read a move, five air swords rushed out of his body, bumped into the front, and then exploded. Will be confined to the space burst out a crack. Xu Ziyan''s body moved in a blink, then swept out from the crack.


    The eyes of the six distraction periods behind him were shrinking. Just now, they clearly saw that Xu Ziyan was the sword that detonated the top five top-grade treasures.


    Top grade treasure!


    So it was detonated by Xu Ziyan! What does that mean? This shows that Xu Ziyan must have got a lot of treasure in the Hebo immortal mansion. Otherwise, how could she casually detonate five top-grade treasures?


    Naturally, they don''t know that these swords, which look like top-grade treasures, are made by Xu Ziyan''s sword spirit. They just think that Xu Ziyan has got countless treasures in the Hebo immortal mansion, which makes their hearts thoroughly excited. At the same time, the thirty-six monks of the apotheosis period behind them and the monks of various forces around them all looked greedily at Xu Ziyan.


    But these people''s eyes soon changed, from greed to shock, from shock to disbelief.


    There was a "buzz" in the sky, and the whole space was a buzz. In the sky above Xu Ziyan''s head, dense, layer upon layer. One by one, nearly a thousand swords appeared. The momentum is definitely not comparable to that of a long sword, or ten or a hundred long swords.


    A thousand air swords are flying across the sky like a milky way. Xu Ziyan didn''t give the other monk reaction time at all. You should know that the monks in the distracted and apotheotic periods didn''t take Xu Ziyan as one thing at all. They didn''t even release their body shield. In their hearts. Does a friar in the middle of Yuan Dynasty need their attention?


    Of course not! In their eyes, Yuanying''s middle stage is nothing but a mole of ants!


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    Nearly a thousand Qi swords roared to the opposite side, while Xu Ziyan was flying back. The distance between the two sides was too close. Before they released their body shield, the air swords had already reached them.


    "Blast!"


    With a light rebuke, nearly a thousand air swords burst suddenly, and cracks are winding around the space. The place where the thousand air swords burst is like a black hole.


    Xu Ziyan''s body turned. With wings on the back, the wings of the wind spread out and flew to the distance, leaving behind the sound of continuous explosion.


    A shuttle shaped treasure came out of the roar with amazing speed. Just as Xu Ziyan unfolded the wings of the wind, the shuttle shaped treasure had reached her heart.


    Xu Ziyan had no choice but to blink out to the side, but the shuttle shaped treasure was surrounded by Xu Ziyan, and then it flashed in front of Xu Ziyan''s body, blocking Xu Ziyan''s way. Xu Ziyan''s heart is moving. The streamer sword, blue light sword, dragon subduing sword and other treasures in the storage ring all rushed to the shuttle treasure in an instant, and they collided with the shuttle treasure and detonated.


    It''s a blink. Once again, it flashed out. Although the shuttle shaped treasure was not completely destroyed by Xu Ziyan''s self explosion, it was also damaged and suddenly faded. Xu Ziyan''s figure rushed out.


    Several figures flying, six distracted monks rushed out from the tumbling mushroom cloud. I was in a mess and slightly injured. The thirty-six monks in the apotheosis period were not so lucky as those in the distraction period. The damage they suffered was much more serious than that in the apotheosis period, and a few of the monks in the early period of separation had fallen.


    The monk of lihuozong''s distracted period, who released the shuttle shaped treasure, was very pale. He was not only slightly injured by a monk of Yuanying period, but also his treasure was damaged. A pair of eyes full of lethality, with a flick of the fingers and a clear sound of a Phoenix, formed in the air in an instant and rushed towards Xu Ziyan.


    The other five distracted friars were flashing and stood around Xu Ziyan, blocking Xu Ziyan''s escape route. They are all masters in the distraction period. They can''t face down and work together to deal with a yuan infant monk, and they don''t think they can be used at all. Xu Ziyan has been trapped in the middle. If the distracted monk from huozong can''t even catch a yuan infant monk, isn''t it the biggest joke in the world!


    Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart and saw that she had lost the chance to escape. And face to face is a release of the hot flame of the fire phoenix towards their own down. The power of 180 orifices in the body is running wildly, and the sound of sea tide is heard in the body. In the hand pulls out a remnant shadow, fast knot law seal.


    "Water dragon chants!"


    With a roar of the dragon, Zhenyuan from 108 acupoints surged out of the body, his sleeves burst into pieces, and blood bloomed on his arms. A dragon hundreds of meters long appeared across the sky and rushed to meet the Phoenix.In the sky, a phoenix and a water dragon are hanged together fiercely, and the real yuan in Xu Ziyan''s body is rapidly consumed. But she is still a formula, followed by a formula and into the body of the water dragon in the air, and although the water dragon is in the downwind, it is deadlocked with the Phoenix.


    However, Xu Ziyan knew that this kind of stalemate was just a few breath time. After all, his cultivation was much worse than the other party. Once again, the other 108 orifices in the body were in a strong operation, and the sound of "Hua La Hua" was heard again. Zhenyuan in the 108 orifices rushed towards his right leg. As the blood burst, Xu Ziyan raised his right foot and stamped it toward the void.


    "Lotus grows step by step!"


    Suddenly, the clouds and air in the sky merge into white lotus. The whole sky is a lotus world. Every time the lotus leaves fall on the friars, they will be broken quietly, but they will take away a trace of vitality from the other person''s body, making the other person''s cultivation decline quietly.


    Especially the friar of lihuozong who is fighting with Xu Ziyan, his whole body has been completely wrapped by lotus leaves into a big cocoon. Although he is constantly releasing fire attribute magic, the white lotus seems to be endless, wrapping him in it and blocking his sight.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure flickered, then swept past him, and moved towards the gap behind him. Teng ran, a figure blocking in front of Xu Ziyan, is a distracted monk of Da Luotian. He saw that Xu Ziyan confused the monk of lihuozong with the lotus step by step. He wanted to escape, so he gently moved his body in front of Xu Ziyan, stretched out a hand, instantly enlarged it, and grabbed Xu Ziyan.


    Just for a moment, the hand would enlarge like a dark cloud, covering the sky, hanging toward Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan quickly fused Kunpeng''s eyes and divine consciousness.


    "Take the soul!"


    In the eyes, the blue burst, and the magic power shot out.


    The monk of Da Luotian''s distracted period only felt that he was in a trance, then he lost consciousness and stood in the air. Xu Ziyan''s body immediately rushed over, and the golden light burst on his fist. He immediately transported the meaning of the golden fist to Da Yuanman, and pounded hard on the head of the monk in Da Luotian''s distraction period.


    "When ~ ~"


    the sound of a golden iron strike came out, Xu Ziyan''s arm was shaking, and his arm was hurt by the shock. The distracted monk''s body was not damaged at all, but he was hit by Xu Ziyan and fell to the ground. And just fell to half, then restored consciousness, shame and indignation desire Jedi roar rushed to Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had rushed out from his gap. Just as he wanted to fly away, he saw a giant palm covering her. Xu Ziyan''s heart at this time is very sad, his ability has almost been used up, do you want to die here today.


    After biting the tooth, the ten planets in the purple smoke space in the Dantian area detonated instantly, and the surging Zhenyuan rushed to Xu Ziyan''s arms. The golden light on the fists was diffuse, just like the essence, and bombarded the huge palm.


    Twelve huge golden fists roared at the giant palms hanging from the sky. A burst of roar continued, twelve rings, twelve huge fists bombarded on the giant palm in turn. The giant palm of hanging sky just stopped for a moment, shrunk by a third, but still shot down like Xu Ziyan.


    In the fierce battle between Xu Ziyan and the distracted monk, Yanshan spirit, Xu Tianlang, Lingxiao and the heavy Taoist finally catch up. Seeing that Xu Ziyan was in danger, the soul of Yanshan screamed, and Langya''s head came out of the body. It magnified like a mountain in a moment, and bombarded the giant palm hanging in the air. On Xu Tianlang''s body, he suddenly burst out a colorful light. Between the flashes, he appeared in front of Xu Ziyan''s body. A series of prohibitions burst out from his eyebrows and blocked him in front of the giant palm.


    The heavy loaded Taoist priest did not know when to release 16 short guns, stabbed the huge palm in the air, and exploded 16 short guns with a roar.


    Lingxiao is roaring up to the sky, behind a white tiger virtual instant solid, and Lingxiao together with head up roar. Lingxiao a boxing, the boxing into a huge white tiger, ferociously rushed to the rapid fall of the giant palm.


    The giant palm flew over Langya''s head, broke the layers of prohibitions, burst out of the self explosion of 16 short guns, and smashed the roaring white tiger. Although the giant palm had shrunk to almost the same size as the ordinary palm, it still fell on Xu Ziyan''s chest.


    *


    Spain is in the final! The fight for pink tickets has also entered the final! What are you waiting for! Vote!


    *


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    Thank you very much to 44 students, night lupus, Lu Yumin, purgatory Fengwang, sunny day * *, sunny day * *, mountain fog, Moyan, Shuyou 312, rainjin, 652, Ziying Yuxin, zhaoq023, byhmg178, taozhiyao, Shuyou 313, shunshun 666, ¡â Coca Cola ¡â Pink tickets for students, peace 2011, pistachio, Angelysty, Shuyou 366, Lianyu, Lanyu, separated students, oldandstudio, Fengwu Qinglian, Yu Ningyan, qinger Aihu, JJ Xiaojin, Dameng 2110!


    *


    suddenly, a figure was inserted in front of Xu Ziyan''s body, raised his head and roared, a virtual image of unicorn was floating behind him, a flame knife in his hand pulled up a remnant shadow, and slashed fiercely towards the shrinking palm.


    "Gong sun!" Yun Piaopiao, who came after him together, covered his mouth in surprise and looked at him inexplicably.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the giant palm was finally cut to pieces by Xu Lin at the end of the crossbow, but the figures in the air were flying and blood was splashing. Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun, Xu Tianlang, Xu Lin and the heavy loaded Taoist all gushed blood and fell to the ground.


    A burst of rumbling sound, five figures smashed into the ground, leaving five deep pits on the ground. A hand in the air slapped down again towards the ground. Teng ran, two figures burst out from the ground, but Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has been bathed in blood. Cultivation has fallen from the peak of the middle Yuan Dynasty to the middle Yuan Dynasty. However, at this time, Xu Ziyan did not care so much, silver teeth bite. She detonated 15 planets in her body again, which is the limit she can detonate.


    If she detonates one more, she will explode and die. The surging energy surges all over the body again. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s whole body is releasing a substantial golden light. The two fists were shot into the air continuously, and a golden fist with a radius of several feet thundered like a meteor.


    The soul of Yanshan looks at the owner of the giant palm with complicated eyes. Because he was no one else. He was Yan Hongfei, the master who raised Yanshan spirit from childhood. Langya''s head magnified again, followed by Xu Ziyan''s golden fist, and roared the giant palm in the air. At the same time, the body blinks. Standing in front of Xu Ziyan.


    Just in front of Xu Ziyan''s body, Yan Hongfei''s giant palm has broken Xu Ziyan''s golden fist. He pats Langya''s head and a giant palm on Yan Ziyan''s body.


    "Poof!"


    In front of Xu Ziyan''s body, the Yanshan spirit gushes blood in the air, and his body flies back. Xu Ziyan saw that Yanshan spirit suddenly stood in front of him, and saw that he was beaten so that he vomited blood. In a panic, he opened his arms to meet Yanshan spirit.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Yan Shanhun''s body hit her hard, which made Xu Ziyan''s already injured body worse. He raised his head and spurted blood, and they fell to the ground heavily.


    Fortunately, both of them are hard enough. In particular, Xu Ziyan was also blocked by the Yanshan spirit, and the damage was smaller.


    In the sky, Yan Hongfei appeared in front of them, looking up and down strangely at the soul of Yanshan. He couldn''t understand why a friar in Yuan infant period could not die after being slapped on his body.


    The figure of Yanshan spirit passed in my heart. In my heart, I secretly said that maybe only the boy''s body can keep him from dying with the cultivation of Yuanying period. At the thought of the soul of Yanshan, I can''t help but feel sad.


    At this time, Xu Tianlang, Xu Lin, Lingxiao and heavy Taoist also climbed out of the ground. But was shocked to see Yan Hongfei hand a big hand toward Xu Ziyan volley grabbed in the past.


    "Ziyan, go


    The soul of Yanshan roared, opened his arms and rushed to Yan Hongfei''s big hand. He closed his hands and grasped Yan Hongfei''s arm tightly.


    Yan Hongfei snorted coldly, and his big open hand suddenly clenched. The air burst, and his fist hit the soul of Yanshan.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Yan Hongfei''s chest was sprayed with blood, which was mixed with fragments of internal organs, and his consciousness began to be in a trance. Even if his noumenon is more powerful, his accomplishments are much worse than Yan Hongfei''s. The ability to block Yan Hongfei''s fist without breaking his body has made everyone unbelievable. Even Yan Hongfei himself could not believe that he was still holding his arms tightly with his hands, but his body was blown backward by himself, and he stayed there in a daze.


    However, after a moment, Yan Hongfei''s face couldn''t hang. A distracted friar of his own was hugged by a friar of Yuanying period, and his fist didn''t smash him. As soon as the eyes are cold, the real yuan in the body will explode, and Ling Jue''s real yuan will come out through the body.


    "Teacher Father... " Yanshan soul vomits blood every word, and his eyes have begun to blur.


    Yan Hongfei''s expression was shocked. He was about to suppress the real yuan that came out of his body. He looked at the soul of Yanshan mountain with an unbelievable look."Teacher Father You To Kill Mountain Soul Is that right? " At this time, the blood in Yanshan''s soul''s mouth gushed out uncontrollably.


    "You It''s "Mountain spirit?" Yan Hongfei trembled with excitement: "mountain soul, are you not dead?"


    "Teacher Father Purple smoke To me Yes Help She


    "Mountain spirit!" Xu Ziyan''s tears blurred.


    "Purple smoke Let''s go... " Yan Shanhun cried with great effort.


    Yan Hongfei looks at the soul of Yanshan and sighs in his heart. He has no children and always regards Yanshan spirit as his son. Now see Yanshan soul in his hands hurt like this, a heart in blood. At this time, he just wanted to save the soul of Yanshan as soon as possible. However, when he saw the stubborn and anxious eyes of Yanshan spirit, he only looked at Xu Ziyan with a calm face and sighed:


    "you go!"


    Xu Ziyan did not move. Instead, he glanced at Xu Tianlang, Xu Lin, Lingxiao and the heavy Taoist. Yan Hongfei snorted coldly:


    "don''t worry. I''ll take care of these people! "


    "Thank you very much."


    Xu Ziyan looks at the Yanshan spirit in Yan Hongfei''s arms, shakes his wings behind him and flies to the air. Tears fall with the wind, like strings of pearls.


    The friars in the air just wanted to chase. Suddenly, a huge palm covering the sky appeared in the air and fanned the friars in the air. But it was Yan Hongfei who released his hand.


    The strong wind in the air is wanton and the figures are flying. Yan Hongfei tries his best to stop all the monks. Da Luotian and the monk of Li huozong''s distracted period lowered their faces and yelled at Yan Hongfei:


    "Yan Hongfei, what are you doing?"


    Yan Hongfei didn''t look at them. Eyes have been falling on the face of Yanshan soul. At this time, Yanshan soul saw Yan Hongfei''s hand, his heart was released, his head was crooked, and he was in a coma. The head of Langya shrank into the body of Yanshan spirit.


    Yan Hongfei''s eyes revealed surprise. He slowly raised his head and said to the friars in the air


    "I just promised my apprentice to stop you. Now that I''ve done it, I won''t do it again. And xiaoluotian will also withdraw from this competition. "


    Da Luotian and the friars of lihuozong in the sky were stunned. However, they also saw the scene just now. Originally, I saw Yan Hongfei stop me. He was very angry. Now when he heard Yan Hongfei quit, he thought that there was no one to share the spoils, and his unhappiness disappeared.


    No one thought Xu Ziyan would escape from them. Even though Xu Ziyan has been running for a while now, can she run too far as a monk? Even Yan Hongfei thinks this is impossible. Therefore, people no longer care about Yan Hongfei, but they all pursue Xu Ziyan''s escape.


    "Gong sun, don''t you follow me?" came the cold voice of cloud floating in the air


    Xu Lin gave a bitter smile. His father was still in lihuozong. He couldn''t have left. Body shape a vertical then toward the air swept, stood in the cloud floating side.


    "Come with me, and I''ll deal with you when I get back to my family!"


    Words fall, cloud fluttering away, Xu Lin took out a pill to swallow, followed by cloud fluttering behind.


    Only a few minutes later, except for Yan Hongfei and other people of Xiao Luotian, the rest of the monks who chased Xu Ziyan had left. Yan Hongfei glanced over Xu Tianlang, Lingxiao and the heavy Taoist priest and said coldly:


    "do you want to go back to xiaoluotian with me?"


    Xu Tianlang, Lingxiao and the heavy Taoist looked around. Seeing that there was no one else except Xiao Luotian at this time, they looked at each other. Their hearts were not at ease with Yan Hongfei. After all, he was still chasing Xu Ziyan. So, Xu Tianlang bowed down and said:


    "the younger generation will not take the trouble of the elder generation, and they will leave on their own."


    "Hum!"


    Yan Hongfei snorted coldly, but he didn''t bother to pay attention to Xu Tianlang and others. Holding the soul of Yanshan in his hands, he took the people of xiaoluotian to fly towards xiaoluotian. The friars of xiaoluotian also flew behind Yan Hongfei.


    Just at this time, there was another sound of clothes sweeping in the air. Xu Tianlang and others looked up and saw that they were taixuanzong people such as Huowu. These people are all disciples of jiedan period, and their flying speed is naturally slower. It wasn''t until then that it flew over.


    "Sirius, where''s purple smoke?"


    Xu Ziyan sighed sadly: "in the run, we can''t catch up."


    After that, Xu Tianlang took another look at Lingxiao and the heavy Taoist priest and said in a low voice:


    "let''s leave now! It''s not safe here. We can''t help Ziyan out this time. We can only see Ziyan himself. "


    Speaking of this, Xu Tianlang clenched his fists and said coldly, "if something happens to Ziyan, I promise that he will not let go of any of them when he is successful in learning."


    Huowu, Lingxiao and the heavy Taoist priest nodded, swallowed a pill respectively, and then immediately left in the air.Xu Ziyan was very embarrassed at this time. He exploded the Zhenyuan in the last five orifices of his body, and the rich Zhenyuan quickly filled his body. The precious light of the wind wings flowed. When he spread his wings, he flew away like a meteor. However, Xu Ziyan can feel that more than ten strands of divine consciousness are locking himself in his body. Xu Ziyan had to do his best to fly.


    Relying on Yan Hongfei''s hand, Xu Ziyan rushed out of the encirclement of the friars in the vast mainland. If he was surrounded by them again, Xu Ziyan would never have a chance to rush out.


    *


    the bright moon in front of the bed


    I am writing a novel


    looking up at the bright moon


    missing the pink ticket


    *


    * (


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    Thank you very much for the reward from Xuantian Ziwei Xingjun (100) and tllsherry (99)!


    *


    Xu Ziyan was flying fast in front of him. Behind him were four monks of distraction period and a group of monks of spirit transforming period. In addition, some monks of Yuan infant period followed closely behind him. Gradually, the friars of Yuanying period were thrown away, and after a few decades, the situation that shocked the friars of Huashen period appeared.


    Because of their cultivation, they couldn''t catch up with Xu Ziyan. What shocked them most was that they couldn''t even catch up with Xu Ziyan. At this time, they all think of the wings behind Xu Ziyan, and greed appears in their eyes.


    Every monk knew very well that it was a flying skill. If you can get that skill, you will undoubtedly get a chance to save your life. Therefore, although these monks lost the direction of tracking Xu Ziyan, they are still looking for Xu Ziyan''s trace everywhere.


    Xu Ziyan''s five orifices in his body have been gradually consumed, and there are only four distracted monks left behind him. And with the consumption of Xu Ziyan Zhenyuan, her speed is also constantly decreasing. As soon as the silver teeth bite, Xu Ziyan bursts out a star in Ziyan''s space, and Zhenyuan rushes out from the Dantian, so Xu Ziyan''s speed speeds up again. The four distracted monks were stunned and frowned slightly. They didn''t know why Xu Ziyan suddenly broke out again. It was clear that he was still weak just now.


    At this time, the monks of the four distraction periods were also very shocked. They didn''t expect to waste so much time chasing a monk in Yuan Dynasty. At this time, the spiritual consciousness of the friars in the four distraction periods focused on the pair of wings behind Xu Ziyan. It was very clear in their hearts that the reason was on the pair of wings.


    It should be a kind of flying skill. They all immediately realized that the wings were formed by the condensation of the true elements in the body. Although whenever they pull into the distance with Xu Ziyan. You will see Xu Ziyan suddenly burst out a kind of power, but they can also see what secret method Xu Ziyan seems to be using. Because they all clearly felt that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was constantly declining in their divine consciousness. It has fallen to the early days of Yuanying.


    So. They are not worried. A friar in Yuan infant period, even if she has secret method and wings. But the real yuan she had must not be as good as those distracted monks. And the more Xu Ziyan uses flying skills, the more he uses secret skills. The faster her real dollar will be consumed. I''m afraid it won''t take an hour. Without them catching her, Xu Ziyan will run out of Zhenyuan and fall out of the air.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was so anxious that he couldn''t stick to it. Every time you explode a planet in purple smoke space, your accomplishments will drop a little. In this way, Ziyan also understood that her Yuanying was composed of these planets in Ziyan space. If you allow yourself to explode like this, if there is only one planet left in the end. Then he will fall into jiedan period.


    Xu Ziyan also wants to escape in Ziyan space, but the four divine senses behind her are always locked on her, which makes her dare not enter into Ziyan space at all. In the four distraction period, the monk''s divine consciousness locked into the purple smoke space, I''m afraid that the secret of Xu Ziyan''s space will be exposed immediately. If they find out again, Xu Ziyan will be really dangerous.


    However, it is not a solution to persist in this way. The only way is to get rid of the four distracted monks'' consciousness, and then go into the smoke space to hide.


    One fly, four chase. I''ve been flying for a day. The stars in Xu Ziyan''s inner space have been blasted by her, and the whole space begins to tremble and become unstable.


    Two days later, Xu Ziyan had already gone deep into the southern wilderness. Nearly a thousand stars have been blasted off by Xu Ziyan, and the whole space has begun to twist, with the possibility of collapse at any time.


    Xu Ziyan has begun to become weak, and the four distracted monks have quickly caught up. I have heard four distracted friars'' laughter.


    Xu Ziyan deeply locked eyebrows, helpless, ready to blow up another planet. The divine sense sweeps in the purple smoke space, sees the miserable situation in the space, in the heart already started to panic. Suddenly see a star with colorful light flashing, Xu Ziyan heart a joy, think of the five color leech.


    Five color leech, eat nothing!


    This sentence flashed in Xu Ziyan''s consciousness. With a move in his mind, one tenth of the five color leeches swarmed out of the purple smoke. Whistling towards the four distracted monks behind him.


    The whole sky was full of colorful light. The four monks in the distraction period were so close to Xu Ziyan that they were covered by thousands of colorful leeches. Along the way, Xu Ziyan just ran away in a panic and never fought back, so these four distracted monks didn''t even open their body shield. At this time, the five color leech, which was devoured by everything, jumped on the body and directly began to bite their bones, flesh, essence and blood.


    Xu Ziyan''s wings of the wind vibrated rapidly and flew away like a meteor. Instant thousand li, but Xu Ziyan still can feel four wisps of divine consciousness locked in his body, and did not get rid of. Extending the divine consciousness backward, I saw a scene that shocked Xu Ziyan.Although the four distracted monks slowed down the speed of pursuit, they did not stop. Instead, they were still pursuing her. The four distracted friars, two of them are Da Luotian friars and two of them are lihuozong friars. At this time, the two friars of lihuozong were burning the five color leeches that were constantly attacking them, but it seemed that the five color leeches were not easy to burn to death, so their speed had to be reduced.


    But the other two friars of Da Luotian held up a shield which was laid out by sword Qi. The five color leech was biting the shield, and the sword Qi in the shield was killing the five color leech. However, the five color leech had the upper hand, while the four distracted monks had the lower hand.


    "These five color leeches are really powerful!"


    Xu Ziyan exclaimed in her heart, but she was not sure that she could get rid of the four distracted friars with the five color leech. Seeing that they are still pursuing themselves, it proves that the other side still has a card, and does not put these five color leeches in mind.


    In fact, this is really a misunderstanding of Xu Ziyan. At this time, the four distracted monks had a headache, even a little flustered in their hearts. Naturally, they recognized that the object attacking them was the five color leech, and they really had no good way to deal with these five color leeches. If they try their best to deal with these five color leeches at this time, they will not be able to eliminate them.


    However, they have to do their best. But in this way, although it only takes a few decades of time, it will lose Xu Ziyan''s trace, so that Xu Ziyan can escape.


    Are they willing?


    Naturally, they will not be reconciled. Xu Ziyan released the five color leech, which strengthened their mind. Xu Ziyan must have a lot of treasures. Never give up. As long as we can catch up with Xu Ziyan, the harvest will be amazing.


    Therefore, the four of them just took out half of their energy to deal with the five color leech, and still locked Xu Ziyan tightly with half of their energy. What they think in their heart is that as long as Xu Ziyan is captured, it''s not too late to eliminate these five colored leeches.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart can not help but wonder. The distraction period is the distraction period. Even the five colored leeches that eat nothing can''t kill them, they can only consume some of their true energy. But it''s not that it didn''t work. At least the speed of pursuit in those four distraction periods dropped down, which made Xu Ziyan a lot easier.


    Xu Ziyan while flying rapidly, while deeply frowning thinking. It''s not a way to go on like this. In the end, I will be caught up. This is an insurmountable gap between Yuanying period and distraction period. If they didn''t have the wings of the wind, they would have caught up with them. However, even with the wings of the wind, we can''t escape from the current situation.


    Although the other side is now corrected by five color leeches, it can be seen that the level of these five color leeches is not high, and they can not cause too much damage to the monks in the distraction period. Although they reduced the speed of the monks in the four distraction periods under their correction, they were far from getting rid of them completely.


    What to do?


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense quickly searched in Ziyan space, but did not see one that could be used. The divine consciousness saw the water of one palm, but now the water of one palm is sleeping. Then she searched the storage ring one by one, and suddenly her eyes lit up. She saw more than ten thousand pieces of fairy ware in the storage ring.


    I think of the moment when I detonated the immortal weapon to kill the nine level monster and got the tea of enlightenment. You have to know that the Ninth level monster is equivalent to the peak monk in the later distraction period. Since the self explosion of an immortal weapon can kill a ninth level monster, can it kill four monks in the distraction period? It''s not the monks who pursue themselves at the peak of the later stage of distraction, but just at the beginning of distraction.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan can''t care about many things, except that Ziyan space can''t be exposed, she can''t care about everything. The heart reads a move, in the hand then many a fairy sword. While flying rapidly, he constantly detonated the stars in the purple smoke space, and then poured Zhenyuan into the immortal sword.


    So, half a day later, Xu Ziyan detonated 200 planets in Ziyan space, and finally filled Zhenyuan with a magic sword. The critical point of detonation was reached.


    Xu Ziyan hid the sword in his sleeve, and his figure gradually slowed down. After four distraction periods, the friar saw Xu Ziyan''s figure gradually slowed down, saw her rickets back, and obviously told them that Xu Ziyan was at the end of his life.


    *


    sleep in spring and never wake up to dawn


    faint birds in code head


    wind and rain in the night


    how many pink tickets


    *


    * (


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    Thank you very much, 30 students, Feng Feiyang, Zheng Huifen, Qinghe, nathos, Qinghe, Tangtang 8719, daughter of chasing the sun, Zixue Liubu, Shuyou 366, snail Yaya, joyce511, Bailey qinniang, this girl is very vulgar, Iren, Taoqi, Baozi, squirrel, Meiru Fox students, QQ yanyunmei students, sunset ah students, * Gu Fang enjoy blue * students, plum ~ ~ ~ students, such as Rushan students, butterfly love clothes students, habits, lonely students, swdn1314 students, sandy students, mother rabbit students, cat students who chew the book cover, students'' Pink tickets!


    *


    in the four distraction periods, the monk was very happy and finally waited until Xu Ziyan died. If they catch Xu Ziyan as soon as possible, they can concentrate on destroying those hateful five color leeches.


    So, four distracted period friars suddenly accelerated, toward the back of Xu Ziyan approach.


    Suddenly, back to their Xu Ziyan, a swing sleeve. A dazzling ray of light shot at the four of them. Although the light was dazzling, the four monks didn''t care too much. The shape of the light is just a sword. Even if it is the best treasure, what''s the point? Can you hurt yourself?


    So, the four distractors didn''t take it seriously at all. Just one of the friars threw his sleeve and wanted to shoot the sword out. But just as the sword was about to touch his sleeve. Xu Ziyan in front of him sped up his flight, and a clear voice came from his ear:


    "explosion!"


    A dazzling light. It''s like the sun falling in front of you. Let people''s eyes have an illusion, there is no dazzling white light, but into the boundless darkness.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    this voice should not be produced in this world, it is too loud.


    This power should not be generated in this world. It is too huge.


    Cracks have appeared in the whole space, and vigorous force is raging in the whole space. The distracted friar who wanted to open the sword with his sleeve was first blasted into powder, and all the spirits were destroyed. In the other three distracted periods, the monks were all covered with trauma, and their bodies flew helplessly towards the back.


    Xu Ziyan stopped in the air. Turn around and look away. I saw that one of the three distracted friars had his legs blown off and his body was full of flesh and blood. The other two were even more miserable. The whole half of his body was blown to pieces. It''s about to fall.


    Xu Ziyan''s body moved and flew to the three of them. At the same time, a finger hook, hands and a sword. Just a few breath time came to three people in front. At this time, the three distracted monks had fallen to the ground. Xu Ziyan waved a sword and ran straight to the monk whose legs were blown away. He cut off his head with one sword.


    A yuan baby ran out of the headless body, but the yuan baby was not naked, but was wearing armor. Xu Ziyan was stunned. Is this the spirit of distraction?


    However, Xu Ziyan did not stop at all. Just mind a move, then the armor yuan baby received the purple smoke space. And at this time, the two half blown out of the distracted friars also realized that their bodies had been destroyed. Two yuan Shen ran out of the body, Xu Ziyan did not wait for them to identify the direction, then heart read a move, the two armored yuan baby also received the purple smoke space.


    Then Xu Ziyan received the broken limbs on the ground into a storage bag and cleaned the scene. Finally determined that there was no negligence, then got up and rushed into the air, toward the distance.


    After flying for less than two quarters of an hour, Xu Ziyan felt that he was in a trance. I have a sharp pain all over my body. Looking down, it is a continuous mountain range. I just want to lower the cloud head and find a place to heal in the mountains. But Teng ran heard a shriek. Looking up, I saw a golden roc rushing towards me.


    Although the golden Mirs are far away from Xu Ziyan at this time. But. Xu Ziyan''s mouth is bitter, and his face is full of bitter smile. At this time, she did not spare any effort to escape. She looked at the golden Mirs, but saw that it was a seven level monster, and her cultivation was equivalent to that of a human monk.


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath, but he burst a star in Ziyan''s space. When Zhenyuan gushed out of Dantian, he quickly condensed a sword of Qi.


    At this time, the golden Mirs wings a vibration, has also been flying to the front. Xu Ziyan''s back wind wings spread, and his body retreated to the rear, releasing the air sword at the same time.


    The golden Mirs, with disdain in their eyes, raised a sharp claw and grasped the sword.


    "Blast!"


    Xu Ziyan a light drink, that handle top grade treasure medium-term gas sword burst. The golden Mirs screamed bitterly, and the sharp claw was blown off a toe by the air sword. Golden Mirs pain, eyes flashed fierce light, toward Xu Ziyan fiercely rushed over.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan could only sigh about his own life. Just after he got rid of the pursuit of the four distracted monks, he met a seventh level monster. Don''t say that you are seriously injured now, even if you are not injured, you may not be able to fly over the golden Mirs.And at this time, there was no real yuan in the body, only constantly agitating the wings of the wind to dodge the attack of the golden Mirs, while constantly exploding the stars in the purple smoke space to supplement the real yuan in the body. Then he gathered a gas sword and hit back at the golden Mirs.


    The golden Mirs were originally a little stronger than Xu Ziyan, but no one could resist Xu Ziyan''s efforts to detonate an air sword with the power equivalent to the top treasure. The damage of golden Mirs is more and more serious, but Xu Ziyan''s face is also more and more pale, almost no blood.


    She has suffered great damage and lost too much blood because she detonated 365 orifices in her body and the planet in her body. And now the number of planets in purple smoke space has been destroyed by nearly half. Therefore, no matter the external muscles and skin or the internal spirit. Xu Ziyan is in a serious deficit. At this time, he is already on the verge of collapse, as if he can be in a coma at any time.


    But a will held her up.


    Finally escaped from the hands of the four distracted friars, how could he die in the hands of a flat haired animal. And the golden Mirs are also obviously on the verge of collapse, at this time is to see who can persist.


    The more Xu Ziyan thought, the more he detonated a planet in his body. However, it was all over a tremor, the heart shocked a few want to be absent-minded, was a golden Mirs wings to fly out.


    Xu Ziyan''s body is flying in the air. In the heart is tumbles fiercely. The reason is that she found that she had lost contact with Ziyan space, completely unable to sense the existence of Ziyan space, and could no longer control Ziyan space.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan''s body almost had no real yuan, even in the air to stabilize the body. The ability to stay in the air is lost. One of them fell unsteadily towards the ground. At the same time, on the top of her head, the golden roc is also unsteadily chasing her.


    Xu Ziyan looked up. You will know that the golden Mirs are at the end of the storm, but they are better than themselves. Trying to control his falling body shape, Xu Ziyan''s heart read a move and took out a sword from the storage ring. His eyes were burning at the approaching golden Mirs.


    Whistling. The golden Mirs then rushed to Xu Ziyan''s front, stretched out their claws and grasped Xu Ziyan''s shoulders. Xu Ziyan was also unable to dodge at this time. Holding the sword tightly in both hands, he cleaved to the golden Mirs'' head.


    Shoulder pain, golden Dapeng''s claws have been caught in Xu Ziyan''s shoulder, at the same time a blood spray on Xu Ziyan''s face. Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and saw that the sword had split the golden Mirs'' head in two. Therefore, the golden Dapeng''s claws just grasped Xu Ziyan''s shoulders, and the sharp blade''s claw tip has not gone deep into Xu Ziyan''s shoulders.


    Look up at the dead golden Mirs, and look down at the ground closer and closer. God sense a trance, Xu Ziyan know that he has reached the point of exhaustion. Barely keeping a little sober, he took the sword back to the storage ring. Get rid of the golden Dapeng''s claws, hold the golden Dapeng''s neck with both hands, and use up the last trace of strength. Turn to the top of the golden Mirs, eyelids turn. Then he fainted.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan fell on the back of the golden Mirs and fell to the ground. The body of the golden Mirs is really hard. Falling from such a high sky, he didn''t fall apart. He looked like he was in the air.


    The surging clouds in the air calmed down, as before.


    The leaves on the ground whirled and swayed, just as the wind was light.


    It was quiet all around, with only occasional chirping of insects.


    On a small plain, there is a big pit with a radius of more than 10 meters, and there is a crack around it.


    In the middle of the pit lies a golden Mirs, and on Mirs lies Xu Ziyan.


    There was a sound of clothes moving in the sky. In the white clouds, more than twenty friars were coming with their swords. There was only one monk who was in the void. It was clear that a monk who was in the foundation period was flying to this side with more than twenty disciples of the Qi refining period.


    The foundation building nun, who was the leader, followed a 16-year-old man beside her. Her black hair fluttered in the wind, which made her face more handsome.


    His eyes searched toward the ground, and he asked the nun nearby in a low voice: "sister yinlai, what kind of cultivation is that man we saw in the distance just now! It''s hard to separate from the golden Mirs. You know, it''s my grandfather. When they see the golden Mirs, they can only avoid them! "


    Xu yinlai passed a smile on the corner of her mouth, but there was some tension in her eyes: "in Xingyu, the friars who can compete with golden Mirs are the worst in Yuan Dynasty. You know, grandfather is the cultivation of Yuanying in the middle period, but he still needs to hide when he meets golden Mirs. Remember, when you see that elder later, you must respect him. "


    "Oh


    Xu Xingyu''s eyes turned and her eyes were bright. She asked in a soft voice, "sister yinlai, who do you think she will be and how can she come to the depths of our southern wilderness? Can she be the monks outside


    *


    with the last few hours left, my comrades in arms, I really admire you. You can hide the pink ticket from me, hehe! I see it! Give it to me quickly!*


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    Warm congratulations to the most famous student as the best helmsman!


    *


    Xu Xingyu''s eyes turned and her eyes were bright. She asked in a soft voice, "sister yinlai, who do you think she will be and how can she come to our southern wilderness? Can she be the monks outside


    "Star field!"


    Xu yinlai said in a deep voice: "don''t move your mind. The reason why we Xu family ran to the depth of the southern wilderness was that we were chased and killed by those sect monks outside. Although thousands of years have passed, it is a matter of ancient times. However, who knows if those outside the clan will forget this matter. Today, our strength can only seek good fortune and avoid bad fortune, and we are not free to be wise enough to protect ourselves.


    I know what you''re thinking. You want to worship those sect monks as teachers, and you want to learn all kinds of skills. However, if you go out of the southern wilderness and join the clan outside, once the secret of our Xu family is exposed, it will be a disaster for our Xu family. "


    Speaking of this, Xu yinlai sighed again and said: "Alas, if our Xu family had not lost many cultivation methods in the sudden change and panic, our cultivation would not have been so low!"


    after sighing again, Xu Tianlai said softly: "grandfather, they have not allowed us to go out of the southern wilderness. Naturally, there is a reason. Moreover, generations of the Xu family will send people to sneak out of the southern wilderness. I''m afraid we are not at ease to avoid it. We are the younger generation. Don''t make trouble for the elder. "


    Xu Xingyu looks gloomy with unwilling. But he also knew that what sister yinlai said was reasonable. They were not taboo about the affairs of the Xu family in Nanhuang. As the disciples of the Xu family, they all knew the history of the Xu family. At the beginning, they fled all the way from the Central Plains to the south, and all the sects in the South plundered the ancient Xu family. Until they fled into the depths of the southern wilderness. Only a little blood.


    Today, there are four blood vessels in this branch, which are tiger shaped, horse shaped, sheep shaped and monkey shaped. In addition to the four sacred animal blood, there are a large number of ordinary Xu family disciples. Moreover, in the depth of the southern wilderness, there are not only the Xu family, but also the indigenous people. In the area of the southern wilderness, where resources are scarce, the Xu family and these indigenous people fight fiercely.


    It can be said that the living environment of the Xu family in the southern wilderness is not good. They also want to leave the southern wilderness and return to the Central Plains. Even out of the southern wilderness. It''s better to live in some plains in the South than here. Therefore, every generation of the Xu family in Nanhuang will send their disciples out of Nanhuang. On the one hand, they are looking for the descendants of the ancient Xu family, on the other hand, they are looking for a family habitat.


    However, they were disappointed in the end. We''ve been looking for it for thousands of years. We didn''t get any information from the other descendants of the ancient Xu family, and we didn''t find a place where the family could live. Just think about those clans. How can an aristocratic family let a force grow up under their own eyes and share resources with them?


    The Xu family of Nanhuang also tried to send a small number of disciples out of Nanhuang. Try to build a habitat. If we can survive, we can move slowly. But. None of them were eaten by the local forces, and there was no residue left.


    Therefore, the Xu family in the southern wilderness had to go back to the second place and no longer look for the family''s habitat. Instead, they began to try to do business in various parts of the south. On the contrary, it makes them stand still bit by bit, but it is only limited to business. Moreover, they have to be exploited and bullied by local forces.


    However, Xu yinlai dotes on Xu Xingyu. Seeing his angry and unwilling face, she comforts him. After that, the group flew to the front in silence, and their eyes searched the ground.


    Finally, in the air, they saw the deep pit with a radius of more than ten meters on the ground. The look of the group changed. Land slowly towards the pit, and land gently on the edge of the pit. Look into the pit.


    Only to see in the pit, the body of a golden Mirs lying there. On the back of the golden Mirs lies a woman. The clothes were broken to pieces. I can''t feel the breath, as if I''m dead.


    But. Xu yinlai did not dare to have the slightest carelessness. Just now she saw the scene of this woman fighting the golden Mirs in the air. That is definitely the existence she looks up to. Who knows if she is awake at this time. If you rashly make improper behavior, I''m afraid that this person''s palm will kill more than 20 people.


    After taking a deep breath, Xu Tianlai bowed to the pit and said with great respect:


    "Dear Xu yinlai, see you!"


    There was no response in the pit, and Xu Ziyan didn''t even move.


    "I''d like to meet you, Xu yinlai!"


    Xu yinlai called again, and slightly increased the volume. Seeing that Xu Ziyan still didn''t have the slightest reaction, Xu tianyinlai raised her voice and called for several times. Then he turned around and looked at Xu Xingyu.


    "She Is he going to die? " Xu Xingyu asked in a low voice.


    Xu yinlai carefully looks at Xu Ziyan in the deep pit. Her face is more dignified than ever before. She is a little flustered in her heart, but she doesn''t know what to do.


    Seeing that the woman in the pit has been in a coma or dead, there is a seven level monster golden Mirs in the pit. That''s a huge fortune! If the woman in the pit is dead, it''s OK to bury her after taking the golden Mirs away. But what if the woman didn''t die? For a moment, all kinds of ideas came to mind."Sister yinlai, why don''t we..." Xu Xingyu stood up and made a killing action.


    Xu yinlai''s body is a shock, a little thought, finally nodded. When Xu Xingyu heard the speech, he jumped down the pit with a whoosh. He had a sword in his hand. Standing beside Xu Ziyan, he carefully kicked Xu Ziyan with his feet. Seeing that Xu Ziyan didn''t respond, he took a deep breath, raised his sword with both hands and cut it down to Xu Ziyan''s neck.


    This sword cut down, but heard a "when", as if cut on the gold and iron, not only did not cut off a hair of Xu Ziyan, but will shock the arm of Xu Xingyu.


    Xu Xingyu was shocked and thought that Xu Ziyan was sober. With a whoosh, he flew out of the pit and looked at Xu yinlai in panic. Xu yinlai is also flustered in the heart, with all the people "whoosh" of a fly to the sky, toward the distance to fly out.


    In the pit, Xu Ziyan was awakened by the sword. She has already refined the best treasure with her sword cultivation. Xu Xingyu only has a magic weapon in his hand. Moreover, he is still a disciple of Qi refining period. How can he hurt Xu Ziyan? Even Xu Ziyan has been in a coma.


    However, he was forced to chop his neck with a sword. After all, he still had some pain, which made Xu Ziyan wake up from his coma. Lying on the golden Mirs, it''s hard to move. It''s just a slight movement, and it hurts all over.


    Spreading the divine consciousness quickly, we can see the scene of Xu yinlai and others flying away in a panic in the air. I can''t help laughing bitterly in my heart. Was it just a sword cut by these monks in the gas refining period?


    A sudden shock in my heart, since there are monks here, it proves that there are people who cultivate immortals here. Although these people are just low rank monks, who knows if there will be high rank monks. Even these low-level friars can''t cope with their current situation.


    Think of here, a heart of Xu Ziyan raised. Think of before coma, oneself and purple smoke space lost contact, in the heart is flustered. He quickly sank the divine consciousness into his body and began to examine his own body.


    First of all, she wanted to get in touch with Ziyan space, but the result made her feel sad. Still can''t control purple smoke space. Xu Ziyan sank his divine consciousness into the Dantian, and felt his own Ziyan space carefully. For a long time, a bitter smile appeared on Xu Ziyan''s face, and he had some insight in his heart.


    The reason why Ziyan space breaks its connection with itself is an instinctive self-protection. I''m afraid that I''ve detonated half of the planets in purple smoke space, which has threatened the survival of purple smoke space.


    I''m afraid if I detonate one more star, purple smoke space will collapse. At that time, it''s not as simple as being beaten back to jiedan period. If the space collapses, I''m afraid the whole space will be destroyed. I''m afraid that even if I don''t die, I will become a mortal, and I won''t be able to cultivate space from now on. Because the foundation of space has been destroyed by itself.


    Therefore, Ziyan space is instinctively closed to its own contact. Just like a person in pain unbearable time, will be in a coma in general, it is a kind of protection to the master.


    I think that when I slowly recover from the injury, the Ziyan space will eventually reopen the blockade and let me regain the control of Ziyan space.


    Put down what you think in your heart, travel your mind all over your body, and investigate the injuries in your body one by one. Finally, I sighed that I was hurt too much this time. Now there is not a trace of truth in the body, and the body has been seriously injured. At this time, even an ordinary person is inferior. I''m afraid that even a ten-year-old child can kill himself if it''s not for his strong body.


    Painstakingly, enduring the pain of the whole body, Xu Ziyan took out a one yuan pill. At this time, her body was too severely injured. High quality pills like Eryuan Dan and Sanyuan Dan didn''t dare to take them at all. She just took a Yiyuan Dan and swallowed it.


    The whole body can hardly move, only lying on the back of golden Mirs, slowly carrying the formula of heaven and earth, guiding the power of Yiyuan Dan slowly running in the meridians.


    It runs very slowly, because the meridians in the body are seriously damaged, and many places have been broken. At this point, it can only be repaired bit by bit.


    After digesting the power of one yuan pill, the damage of meridians is only one tenth repaired. And the physical damage has not been repaired at all. At this time, there was no real yuan in her body, and Ziyan space was locked up again. There is no life to repair the body, a heart only feel very bitter.


    *


    in the last hour, comrades in arms, sprint! Pink ticket! Throw it!


    *


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    Thank you very much to Siye and 3yecao, Qingqing & Zijin, JJ Xiaojin, Tangtang 8719, linlinlin2716, jelly doll, xinyue8324, sanshixue, violent dwarf Wang, 01, tangshuang, xuanluo, nuoxinyan, bingye and lianhuaci Are they really descendants of the ancient Xu family Xu HAOGE''s voice trembled with excitement.


    "Yes Xu Ziyan replied positively.


    "Good! Good! Great


    Xu HAOGE burst into tears in an instant, and Xu Ziyan was very sad. A huge, once brilliant family has been torn apart for thousands of years. Every day, these people are thinking about the reunion of their loved ones and the glory of the past. But the reality is cruel, this is thousands of years. Now suddenly heard the news of the people, how not agitated mood!


    Xu HAOGE was excited. This just recovered from the agitation. Looking at Xu Ziyan, he said gently,


    "Ziyan, does your injury matter? What do you need? Tell Uncle, "uncle will prepare for you."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said softly, "thank you, uncle. I just need a quiet room. Uncle, don''t worry, my injury will recover. "


    "Good! Good


    Xu HAOGE even said a few good words, and did not ask Xu Ziyan what cultivation was originally. He also saw Xu Ziyan''s face is very pale, know Xu Ziyan at this time should not be excessive consumption of God. At this time, I saw that the disciples had packed up the golden Mirs, so I waved and said:


    "go, Ziyan, go back to heal first. I''ll wait until you get better. "


    Two friars of the foundation period were carrying stretchers. Dozens of people flew to the mountains in the distance. Half an hour later, the group landed at the mouth of a valley. Walk towards the valley.


    Xu Ziyan looks around the valley on the stretcher. There are many houses in the valley. And a lot of houses were built on the hillside. The valley is very big. Xu Ziyan looked at it, and there were thousands of households from all sides of the hillside to the valley. In this way, there can be nearly ten thousand people.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but be surprised. Is there more than one lineage here, but several lineages?


    Just as he was walking, he saw a man walking with a drunken man of forty. When he saw Xu HAOGE, he stood respectfully beside the road and said, "uncle, my third brother is drunk. I''ll take him back to rest."


    After hearing that, Xu HAOGE shook his head and looked at the drunk monk again. He said helplessly:


    "which time was he not drunk? Forget it, you can take him back! "


    The man answered,


    took a look at Xu Ziyan on the stretcher, but he didn''t ask anything in the end. He just laughed at Xu Ziyan and Yan and helped the drunk away.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at the drunk''s back, as if thinking. Xu HAOGE also saw Xu Ziyan''s eyes and said with a bitter smile:


    "Tianwei was also a genius of the Xu family at the beginning, but since he was injured a few years ago, alas Don''t mention that. Uncle will arrange accommodation for you first. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded. At this time, she had no spare power to meddle in her own business. She was carried to the valley.


    Xu Ziyan was seriously injured, so Xu HAOGE just asked what Xu Ziyan needed. After Xu Ziyan shook his head, he arranged a half mountainside residence for Xu Ziyan and two young female disciples of the Xu family to take care of her daily life, and left.


    Although Xu Ziyan did not have a deep understanding of this matter, he had a deep discussion with Xu Ziyan. But this is undoubtedly a major event of the Xu family. He wants to go back immediately to hold a family meeting. After Xu Ziyan''s injury gets better, he also has a charter to talk with Xu Ziyan.


    *


    to celebrate the first anniversary of the book, ask your comrades in arms for pink tickets!


    *


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    Thank you very much to Qige 513, Ti nymoon, xiaoyuhan, duo Duoyun 001, * Miki, Xingyue Piaoping, xiaogezi, Yihua Yishui Yifang, SOI, Meizi, Taozi, niuyx, yexiyan, Lian, Lanyu, Jiu, Nanqi and Shangyue , Songlin Xiaoma, Feng''s man, Ziyan Zhao Yilin, Xiaorong 2004, jinjinmengduoduo, Shuyou 313, rainjin, elva3, textual research party, remarklin, funnysijia, Yinfeng traveler''s Pink tickets!


    *


    after winning Xu Ziyan''s consent, the two women first carefully bathed Xu Ziyan, and then tried to apply medicine for Xu Ziyan''s wounds, but Xu Ziyan shook her head and refused. Xu Ziyan took a look at his body, almost no good place, also know that the first to cure these wounds.


    However, seeing the medicine in the hands of the two women, Xu Ziyan could only smile bitterly and shake his head. If you use their medicine, it will not only recover slowly, but also leave scars on your body. This Xu Ziyan can promise, and she is not without good medicine.


    These two women are also thirteen or fourteen years old. Their cultivation is the first level of Qi refining period. Xu Ziyan ordered two people to clean the bath bucket, and then fill it with water. Then he ordered them to carry themselves into the bathtub, and then he ordered them to go out.


    After two people go out and close the door. Xu Ziyan''s divine sense penetrated the room and saw two girls sitting on the chairs outside. He chatted softly:


    "Phil, the aunt inside is so hurt!"


    "Yes, I don''t think she has any mana fluctuation. Not even the day after tomorrow''s cultivation... "


    Xu Ziyan took the divine knowledge back, and then he took out a jade bottle from the storage ring. Open the bottle cap with both hands. The spirit liquid in the bottle is poured into the bath bucket.


    The spirit liquid in these jade bottles was all installed by Xu Ziyan in the past. On the one hand, it was for the convenience of alchemy. Secondly, it''s convenient to give away or exchange with other monks at trade fairs, and it''s also convenient to drink if you are greedy. I didn''t expect that under the condition that she was locked up in Ziyan space, it was the prepared spirit liquid that played a role.


    Looking at the jade bottle in his hand, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help sighing. If you can enter the purple smoke space and sit in the river in the space. My injury will soon recover. Now it''s difficult.


    As soon as his fingers were loose, the jade bottle slipped to the bottom of the bucket. His heart moved again and took out a one yuan pill. At this time, Xu Ziyan could not even put on his work posture. He could only lean on the bathing barrel and work hard to make one yuan Dan, repair the injured meridians, and absorb the essence of the spirit in the bath barrel to repair the wounds on his body.


    After such an hour, Xu Ziyan''s weak body was exhausted. The meridians in the body have been repaired. I opened my eyes and looked at my body surface, and the wounds were scarred. The hands and feet moved, and the body gained some strength. But it''s hard to get out of this tub. He called out to the two girls outside.


    The two girls listened to Xu Ziyan in the room. He pushed the door and came in. When they saw that Xu Ziyan''s wound had been scarred, they were shocked. Xu Ziyan''s image became mysterious in their eyes. They carefully helped Xu Ziyan out, gently dried Xu Ziyan''s body, and then changed Xu Ziyan into a set of clean clothes, which helped Xu Ziyan lie down on the bed.


    Soon after the two girls quit, they came in with a bowl of porridge and two kinds of vegetables. Xu Ziyan now Ziyan space is sealed, has been like an ordinary person in general, naturally can no longer do not eat. As soon as he smelled the smell of the food, Xu Ziyan''s stomach would ring several times unconsciously, which made Xu Ziyan blush.


    Two girls holding a smile, will be a bowl of porridge to Xu Ziyan fed, and then back out. Xu Ziyan closed his eyes and sighed that he had not eaten for a long time. His body was hurt by repeated fighting. His mind also felt tired and fell asleep.


    In the meeting hall in the valley, six yuan infant friars were sitting on their chairs. At this time, all six of them were silent. As if thinking about something. In the middle of the sound, one of the monks asked:


    "brother, you mean that Xu Ziyan is really a member of the Xu family in ancient times."


    Xu HAOGE nodded and said solemnly, "she is very hurt. Although I didn''t have time to have a deep talk with her, I can be sure that she is a member of the Xu family in ancient times."


    "Then..." The face of the yuan infant monk was excited: "I just don''t know whether she is a person or a family!"


    "It should be a family." Xu HAOGE thought and said: "she mentioned her father, but also mentioned her nephews. It should be a family. "


    "Well She''s a direct branch? " Asked another friar in a voice.Xu HAOGE gently shook his head and said: "it should not be Xu''s family. I don''t feel the power of blood on her."


    Four of the six yuan infant friars had a look of disappointment on their faces, while the other two had a look of joy. Although Xu HAOGE''s face was a little lost, she quickly regained her look and said in a loud voice:


    "even if she was not the lineage of the Xu family in ancient times, she was also the descendant of the Xu family." Speaking of this, Xu HAOGE said with a bitter smile:


    "in fact, what''s the difference between us and ordinary blood disciples now? As long as we don''t have the power to open our blood, we are ordinary monks. Compared with ordinary monks, they have no advantage at all. "


    At this point, looking at the two monks who were just a little happy, he said: "Haohe and Qingsi are also ordinary monks, but so what? Different from breaking through Yuanying, we four are blood disciples, but can we beat Haohe and Qingsi? "


    All the people in the hall were silent. Xu HAOGE sighed, and then said:


    "our Xu family has been in decline for a long time, and a lot of inheritance has been lost. And scattered across the vast continent. be reduced to fragments. Imagine that our four blood lineages, plus two ordinary blood lineages, come together. It''s hard to get a foothold in this place. What''s more, if they are not in one place, they are alone. I''m afraid it''s even more difficult to survive.


    Alas, we Xu family need a strong owner now. We need a foothold that can develop. But we don''t have any of these at present. "


    After looking at five yuan infant friars one by one, Xu HAOGE said with emotion: "so, no matter whether Xu Ziyan is a person or a family. Whether it''s ordinary blood or direct blood. We all have to accept and take care of her because she is from the Xu family. "


    For a moment, the hall was silent.


    Half a ring. The other five yuan infant friars bowed their hands to Xu HAOGE, who was sitting in the middle, and said:


    "elder brother is right, younger brother has been taught!"


    Xu HAOGE waved his hand and said: "our brothers are not polite. Now we are going to gather the strength of the Xu family bit by bit. For so many generations, haven''t we been doing this all the time? But we haven''t found any other members of the Xu family. Now we finally have one from outside. We must treat her well to make her feel warm at home. "


    "Brother, if she is not from the Xu family, but..."


    Xu HAOGE frowned slightly, hesitated on his face and said, "maybe this one. I think she''s weird, too. Yinlai and Xingyu saw with their own eyes that Xu Ziyan and golden Mirs fight each other, so her cultivation is absolutely above you and me. But now, there is no fluctuation of mana in her. Unless she''s smashed, and she''s a loser. Otherwise, it would not have happened. "


    "Well Will she have something to hide her breath? "


    "This Maybe! In a word, we should treat her warmly. I have a feeling that she is definitely not our enemy, but probably our people. So, we must be enthusiastic, just be on guard secretly! "


    "Brother, if Xu Ziyan is a family, can we take them to Nanhuang. With so much strength, there will be more chances for the aborigines of Southern wilderness to win. If we can get a foothold in the southern wilderness, it can be said that the Xu family has a foothold. We should take the eldest brother as the Lord and unify the Xu family. "


    "Confused!"


    With a twist of his eyebrows, Xu HAOGE said, "the master of the Xu family has only a Dorian family. How can you push me to the land of treason? Moreover, the southern wilderness is only a place of refuge, but it is definitely not a place of resurgence. Take this place as the foothold of the Xu family, so from now on, the Xu family will never want to restore the glory of ancient times. "


    Everyone was silent, and everyone knew that Xu HAOGE was right. This southern wilderness is definitely not a place of prosperity. But where is their foothold in the vast world? Moreover, the doringen family has been absent for thousands of years, and may have disappeared in the vast continent.


    "Big brother The doringen family... "


    Hearing this, Xu HAOGE weakly waved his hand, sighed and said, "I know what you mean. If the doringen family really dies out, it will be a big trouble for the twelve lineages to get together. I''m afraid that if we don''t get together, it will be a mess. Oh, I hope God has mercy on me. The doringen family is still there. "


    At this time, I heard footsteps coming from outside, and a Xu family disciple came to the door to report: "report to the patriarch, Phil, she''s back."


    "Let her in!" Xu HAOGE called softly.


    Another step came, and Phil''s figure came in through the door. The sunlight from the door made her shadow long.


    "Phil, meet the patriarch!"


    "Fei Er, is Yu Er still with Xu Ziyan?" Xu HAOGE asked softly.


    "Yes Xu Fei replied softly.


    "How is Xu Ziyan recovering?""Her trauma is scarred, and as for her internal injury, Phil doesn''t know. But she still can''t move, even the clothes are put on by Fei Er and Yu Er. "


    "Scarred?"


    Xu HAOGE was shocked in his heart. Xu Ziyan''s injury was heavy, but he saw it with his own eyes. Now hear just so for a while, the wound on the body has been scarred, the heart will be shocked inexplicable.


    *


    second watch! Please look forward to the third watch! The first anniversary of the best! Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    Thank you very much for the reward of yunyunshang (588), zuichangsan (588), late autumn dream (100), xiaogezi (100), Tang Shiyue (100), wuhuaniu 01 (100), March Fireworks (100), Su Shili (100) and Zhang Muzhi (100)!


    *


    "did she use the medicine I gave you?"


    As soon as Xu HAOGE said this, he didn''t even believe it. Naturally, he knows his own medicine, and it is impossible for him to have such curative effect. Sure enough, Xu Fei gently shook her head and said:


    "no, she didn''t use our medicine, but let me and Yu Er put her in the bath bucket. After that, she let us go out. When she called us in again, she saw that her body was scarred. "


    The six yuan infant friars looked at each other, but from this little thing we can see the inside story of Xu Ziyan. The elixir produced by his six families is not as good as the elixir owned by Xu Ziyan alone. What does that mean? This shows that the family behind Xu Ziyan is definitely not simple. Maybe


    Xu HAOGE''s body was suddenly shocked. Looking at the five yuan infant friars around him, he said in an excited voice:


    "you say Is she from the doringen family? "


    The other five yuan infantile friars also looked shocked, yes! From Xu Ziyan''s body, she can''t feel the power of blood. She''s not twelve blood lineage. But she can be a Dorian!


    At the thought of this, the six yuan infant friars immediately rushed to Xu Ziyan''s room to ask for a clear answer. However, it is also because Xu Ziyan is probably from the doringen family, so they are more cautious about Xu Ziyan. After all, the mission of the twelve Branches of the Xu family is to protect the doringen family, which is the inheritance of the Xu family. A mission handed down from generation to generation.


    Although this lost thousands of years, for the doringen family has not been so afraid of their ancestors. And slowly in my heart, I feel that I may not be as good as the doringen family. But the mission of ancestors is still there. Xu HAOGE pondered a little and said to Xu Fei in a soft voice:


    "go back and take good care of Xu Ziyan and follow her orders. What she needs, give me back immediately. "


    "Yes Xu Fei replied softly.


    "You step back!"


    "Yes Xu Fei stepped back gently.


    Six yuan infant friars looked at each other, and there was a trace of excitement in each other''s eyes.


    Xu Ziyan wakes up from his lethargy. Looking out of the window, I saw that it was already bright. I think I haven''t slept like this for a long time. I can''t help feeling comfortable. Slightly moved the body, is a pain. I see Phil and yu''er practicing on the chair with their knees crossed. Phil and yu''er immediately open their eyes, come down from the chair, push the door and come in, and ask softly:


    "aunt Ziyan. Are you hungry? "


    Today, the Xu family in Nanhuang already thinks that Xu Ziyan is the descendant of the ancient Xu family. Knowing that her father''s name is Xu Haoguang from Xu Ziyan''s mouth, they rank Xu Ziyan down. Therefore, Xu Fei and Xu Yu call Xu Ziyan their aunt.


    Xu Ziyan nodded after hearing the speech. Phil and yu''er immediately went out and got busy. After a while, they came in with a bowl of porridge and two kinds of vegetables and fed Xu Ziyan. After dinner, Xu Ziyan asked the two girls to fill the bath bucket with water, and then put themselves in it. So he let them both back out.


    Once again, after pouring a bottle of spirit liquid into the water and taking a one yuan pill, Xu Ziyan began to heal. One month later, all the scars on Xu Ziyan''s body fell off. The skin is as delicate as before. The meridians in the body have been completely restored.


    By this time, Xu Ziyan could take care of himself. But there is still no real yuan in the body, just like ordinary people. However, Xu Ziyan is not worried, although Ziyan space is still sealed. But she can feel that she is recovering, and even if she can''t recover for the time being, as long as she fills the orifices in her body with Zhenyuan, she can also recover her accomplishments and have combat power.


    A month of constant healing, let Xu Ziyan''s body feel rusty. He dressed himself up, walked out of the door slowly, followed by Xu Fei and Xu Yu.


    Xu Ziyan walked slowly towards the valley along the hillside. After healing himself for a month, he should also thank Xu HAOGE. Then he turned his head and said softly to Xu Fei behind him:


    "where does uncle HAOGE live? I want to see you. "


    Xu Fei quickly stepped forward and said in a soft voice, "Auntie, wait a moment. I''ll report to the patriarch immediately."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and walked slowly in the valley with his hands on his back. When they meet the Xu family, they are all polite to each other. From a distance, I can see a martial arts arena where many disciples practice. Xu Yu quietly followed Xu Ziyan behind, Xu Ziyan did not speak, she did not speak.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xu Fei rushed over and whispered to Xu Ziyan:


    "Auntie, the clan leaders are waiting for you in the meeting hall."


    "Well, please lead the way." Xu Ziyan stopped and said to Xu Ziyan in a warm voice."Well, aunt, please follow me!"


    Xu Fei leads the way in front, and Xu Ziyan follows slowly behind. Xu Fei knew that Xu Ziyan''s injury was just right, and it seemed that there was no real yuan in her body, so she also walked very slowly. After about half an hour, Xu Ziyan came to a hall.


    On entering the hall, Xu Ziyan saw six people sitting on the top of the hall. Although Xu Ziyan lost his cultivation, his divine consciousness was still there. Just a glance, you will know that the six people in front of you are all yuan infant monks. At this time, Xu HAOGE, sitting in the middle, said with a smile:


    "Ziyan, your injury is very good? We are all waiting for you


    In my heart, I suspect that Xu Ziyan is a disciple of the first generation of doringen. After a month, I didn''t ask Xu Ziyan. Now see Xu Ziyan healing, the six monks in the hall is naturally itchy, eyes revealed excitement.


    Restraining his excitement, Xu HAOGE said to Xu Ziyan, "Ziyan, come on, sit down first. Ha ha ha, I''m really happy to see you recover. "


    Said here, looking up and down at Xu Ziyan, he still did not feel the fluctuation of Zhenyuan from Xu Ziyan''s body, slightly frowned, and asked in a worried tone:


    "Ziyan, your Dantian..."


    At this time, Xu Ziyan sat down in the position of the next head. Wen Yan gently shook his head and said:


    "it''s OK. It''s just that there are some problems. It will recover slowly."


    "Good, that''s good!"


    Xu HAOGE said with a happy nod, and then introduced the other five yuan infant monks to Xu Ziyan one by one. So Xu Ziyan realized that there were six ancient Xu family descendants in this valley. Four direct blood vessels, two common blood vessels.


    The four blood vessels are Xu HAOGE''s tiger shape, Xu Qinglian''s sheep shape, Xu haoxue''s horse shape and Xu Haotie''s monkey shape. There are also two branches of common blood. Their clan heads are Xu Haohe and Xu Qingsi. These six branches of the family have been together since they fled in ancient times, and they have been together until now. At present, Xu HAOGE, who has the highest accomplishments, is the chief of the clan.


    Xu Ziyan stood up, one by one and six patriarchs after the ceremony, see six patriarchs will look at themselves. They know they are waiting to introduce their background. However, although Xu Ziyan heard their self introduction, he was indeed taken care of by them these days. However, they can not be identified as members of the Xu family.


    Now Xu Ziyan is different from when he met Xu Shu. At that time, Xu Ziyan had nothing, but now she has a base of lotus peak. If you rashly tell lianhuafeng, it may bring disaster to the Xu family who has just recovered a little vitality. Because once they accept that they are descendants of the ancient Xu family, they are bound to lead them to Lianhua peak. This makes Xu Ziyan feel embarrassed.


    The six yuan infant friars saw Xu Ziyan''s dilemma. They were just a little stunned, and they knew it clearly. However, they have no way to prove themselves. Before did not consider Xu Ziyan will doubt their own things, at this time between silence there.


    Moreover, Xu Ziyan could not prove that she was a descendant of the Xu family at this time. Her Dantian had been completely sealed, and her acupoints and orifices had no real yuan, so she could not release the five attribute skills. Without Zhenyuan, he could not play the power of soul killing and dragon and Phoenix singing, which made Xu Ziyan silent for a moment.


    Moreover, Xu Ziyan is in a completely weak position at this time. If she can''t win the other party''s approval and arouse the other party''s suspicion, even if the other party won''t kill herself immediately, she will probably be imprisoned.


    Half a sound, Xu Ziyan said slowly: "six uncles, I know that six uncles are doubting whether I am really a descendant of the Xu family."


    "Ziyan, we have no doubt. We just want to know which one you come from in ancient times?" Xu HAOGE said awkwardly.


    "Uncle, we are all descendants of the ancient Xu family. Everything we have done is for the sake of the Xu family, so there is no doubt that it is also for the safety of the Xu family. Just as you suspect me, I have to be careful with my six uncles. "


    When the six monks heard what Xu Ziyan said, they were not angry at all. On the contrary, they expressed their appreciation. "It seems that Xu Ziyan is not a simple one. What she says and does, and she has a great family style, maybe she is really a Dorian!"


    Xu Ziyan was relieved to see the approval of the six yuan infant monks. She is also very afraid of causing the other party''s dissatisfaction. After all, eight out of ten people in the other party are of her own ancestry. Then he said in a soft voice:


    "uncle, I have lost all my accomplishments now, and I can''t prove my identity. But my cultivation will recover eventually, and I will prove it to you at that time. As for the uncles'' identity, it''s also a good proof. As long as the uncles call out the disciples who open the blood of the family and demonstrate the power of the blood. "


    *


    third watch! Please look forward to the fourth watch! The first anniversary of the best fairy! Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    Congratulations to you, aii, who has become the best helmsman!


    *


    as soon as Xu Ziyan spoke, the six yuan infant monks in the hall were embarrassed. Xu Ziyan was stunned and didn''t understand why. After a few breaths of silence, Xu HAOGE coughed twice, his face turned red and said:


    "that Purple smoke You know, it''s not easy to open your blood. It doesn''t just depend on cultivation. It needs a lot of help. But the life of our Xu family is not good now. For thousands of years, we haven''t had any disciples to open our blood for a long time. "


    Xu Ziyan was stunned and then dumb. It seems that the southern wilderness is really not good. At least there are two other people who have opened their blood. After a little thought, Xu Ziyan raised his head and said in a soft voice:


    "are there any disciples with strong blood strength in the family?"


    Xu HAOGE was stunned, and then a trace of excitement appeared in his eyes, saying: "yes, every generation has it. In fact, every lineage of the Xu family in ancient times had many blood openers. It''s not a blood opener. It''s just that the one with the highest cultivation is called a divine beast by his family. "


    "This..."


    Xu Ziyan looks a Leng, originally in her impression that twelve legitimate blood, a legitimate can only be a blood opener. Now after listening to each other''s words, I know that I have misunderstood. The reason why the three families of Xu Shu, Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao didn''t propose to provide more materials for opening their blood vessels is that they still think that it is the limit to let each branch have a blood vessel opener with their own ability. Want to understand all this, the heart can not help but secretly decide, waiting for himself to return to the lotus peak. Be sure to let more blood disciples open their blood.


    Looking up at the six yuan infantile friars, Xu Ziyan said firmly: "uncle, you pick out the four blood vessels with the strongest concentration among the four lineages, and then tell me what assistance you need to open the blood vessels. I will help them open their blood. If they open their blood, it will prove that the six uncles are indeed descendants of the ancient Xu family. "


    The six friars of Yuan Dynasty were overjoyed by the speech, and Xu HAOGE called out: "come on!"


    A disciple came in from the outside, bowed himself and said, "meet the patriarch!"


    "You immediately go to Xu Xinggan, Xu Xingyu and Xu yinlai. Call Xu Xingchen! "Xu HAOGE orders loudly.


    The disciple was puzzled why the patriarch''s voice was so excited, but he quickly backed out and flew away towards the valley.


    Seeing that disciple retreating, Xu Ziyan asked Xu HAOGE in a soft voice:


    "uncle, I don''t know how to open your four blood vessels?"


    "There are two ways. One is to take the blood pill, the other is to take the one yuan pill, plus the spirit liquid bath


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. It''s amazing to be here today. Before, Xu Shu, Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao used different methods to open their blood vessels. I didn''t expect that they gave two unified methods here today. I can''t help but wonder. He asked softly:


    "uncle. Do you mean these two methods are suitable for any lineage? "


    "Yes Xu HAOGE said positively.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. Doubtfully asked: "uncle, only these two methods?"


    Xu HAOGE''s eyes lit up and asked excitedly, "Ziyan, does your family over there already have disciples who can open their blood?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded slightly and said, "yes, but it''s not the two methods that uncle said."


    "Ha ha ha..." Xu HAOGE laughed happily and said, "Ziyan, the two methods I just mentioned are formal methods in the family. However, you have to know that even in the ancient Xu family period, the blood pill, the one yuan pill and the spirit liquid were also extremely precious things.


    Those things are only for those with strong blood. Where do ordinary blood people have the chance to use blood pill, one yuan pill and spirit liquid. Therefore, each branch of blood has another different method. It''s just that the effect of opening blood vessels in this way is general. Not every disciple can open his blood in that way. "


    Speaking of this, Xu HAOGE looked at Xu Ziyan with deep meaning and said:


    "which one of you is the blood lineage you just found?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan looked at Xu HAOGE with a slight Leng.


    Xu HAOGE continued to ask in a soft voice: "but that lineage met your lineage. By which one of your blood vessels? "


    "Yes Xu Ziyan was even more surprised.


    "And you are the third way, not the blood pill, the one yuan pill and the spirit liquid?"


    "Yes, but also with some spirit liquid!" Xu Ziyan replied softly, and she was very surprised why Xu HAOGE was so clear, just like what he saw with his own eyes.


    "And it''s not easy for your one, is it?" Xu HAOGE asked lightly.


    "Not bad." Xu Ziyan said in his heart that my life is not easy, but extremely difficult. A family living in the secular world, and was forced to almost exterminate by the three big families in the secular world at the beginning. It''s not extremely difficult. What is it?At this time, Xu Ziyan thought that he was the descendant of the ancient Xu family, otherwise he would not immediately send someone to call the blood disciples. And when these six families go to Lianhua peak, they will know their own family history. It''s better to tell the truth than to hide it now. Therefore, Xu Ziyan also simply said:


    "uncle, my family was not as good as you. It''s only because I have many adventures that I meet the lineal family. I opened their blood. "


    "That''s right!" Xu HAOGE said with a smile: "in today''s vast continent, the blood pill has been lost. How precious is the one yuan pill, and the spirit liquid is even more difficult to find. So, the lineage you met should think that you can''t get blood pill, one yuan pill and spirit liquid at all, so in order not to make you embarrassed, this is the third way


    Xu Ziyan is silent and thinks that Xu HAOGE''s conjecture is correct. However, in my heart, I deeply admire these old people who have lived for many years. They can infer things almost true just by a word or a small thing. This is experience!


    However, at this time, Xu Ziyan also had some chagrin in his heart. Those people on Lianhua peak still look down on themselves. If I had told myself earlier that not only one blood opener can be created by one lineage, but also there is a unified way to open it, I''m afraid there would have been a group of blood openers by this time. This blood Dan does not have, but one yuan Dan and spirit liquid do not lack!


    Blood pill!


    Xu Ziyan quickly searched his inheritance, but the result was disappointing. Xu Ziyan did not find the formula of the blood pill, so Xu Ziyan looked at Xu HAOGE and asked in a low voice:


    "uncle, do you have the prescription of the blood pill?"


    Xu HAOGE shook his head sadly and said: "the danfang of Xuemai Dan was left in the ancestral land of Xu family in ancient times. Now we don''t even know where the ancestral land of Xu family is. What''s more, if you want to open the ancestral land of the ancient Xu family, you need the blood power of the twelve beasts and the sound of the five dragon and Phoenix. It''s hard to find the prescription of this blood pill. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, and he instantly remembered that when he participated in the fair in Sanxian city in Beidi, the old man who had changed the jade flute with him once gave him an extra map. According to him, it was the ancestral land of the ancient Xu family. It''s just that he said that the place has been completely raided. Looking up at Xu HAOGE, he asked in a voice:


    "uncle, I''m afraid we just know where the ancestral land of the ancient Xu family is. I''m afraid that at this time, it has already been raided by the monks in the vast continent?"


    Xu HAOGE shook his head haughtily and said: "what they searched was only the open place of Xu''s ancestral land. It was impossible for them to open the secret room. The defense there can''t be opened without the five attributes of the sound of dragons and phoenixes and the power of the twelve beasts. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart turned, it seems that the Central Plains polygenetic root system must be accepted. If you want to open the Xu family''s ancestral land, you must gather all the twelve beasts. However, there are five lineages in the doringen family. Well, it seems that the Xu family in the Central Plains have come to visit. It must be easy to find them. As long as you look for the Central Plains speakers, it must be that the doringen family has gathered five direct families. They should have some reputation in the Central Plains.


    At this time, footsteps came from the door. They turned their heads and saw three men and a woman coming in from the door. They saluted and said:


    "meet the patriarch!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept toward the four men, and saw that the two men''s accomplishments were the same, which were the ninth floor of jiedan period. One of the women''s accomplishments is the 11th floor in the foundation period, and the other is Xu Xingyu, only the 12th floor in the Qi refining period.


    Xu Ziyan looked at Xu HAOGE and asked softly, "uncle, I have both one yuan pill and spirit liquid. How can I do it?"


    The six yuan infant monks in the hall were shocked at that time!


    Although they said two ways to open blood, they never thought that Xu Ziyan would really have one yuan Dan and spirit liquid. Xu HAOGE just wants to say these things to prove that these people have the inheritance of the ancient Xu family and are the descendants of the ancient Xu family. Xu Ziyan didn''t expect to say that she had a yuan pill and spirit liquid, which made the six yuan infant friars jump up from their seats and look at Xu Ziyan in shock.


    At this time, the four young people, Xu Xinggan, Xu Xingyu, Xu yinlai and Xu Xingchen, turned their heads and looked at Xu Ziyan in shock. They know what Yiyuan Dan and Lingye mean to them, and they also know that a new man has come to the valley. He says that he is a descendant of the Xu family from the south, and has been healing.


    As soon as they entered the hall, they saw Xu Ziyan. Naturally, I knew that the person I had never seen before was a descendant of the Xu family from the south. However, they did not expect to hear the name of Yiyuan Dan and Lingye from Xu Ziyan''s mouth.


    For a moment, I just felt that this matter was unacceptable and stood there completely. When they wake up from the shock, they are still more unbearable than Xu HAOGE. Although they dare not shout out, they are shivering all over and look at Xu Ziyan with burning eyes.


    *


    fourth watch! No, I can''t stand it! One year celebration, ask for pink ticket at the last moment!*


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    Thank you very much to Erica, the witch, cat, Huang Xingsu, tea fragrance? Yiren, Xie zumi, a blind cat, big eared cat, HS, Tribulus terrestris, Xiang youer, lilisang, Iren, gone with the wind Literature registered members recommend the novel, Mrs. Lu, a zheluota, duo Duoyun 001, squirrel, Feng mianyi, Susan sh0905, miaofer, wqiy2003, Xuechen 1225, Yueying Youyou, yinpp, taolezhi, Dongfang Yuying, Moyan, wanqiu, Zongxing, June _ 8306 students'' Pink tickets!


    *


    at this time, Xu HAOGE finally woke up from his unbelievable shock and asked in a trembling voice, "Ziyan, is what you said true? You didn''t lie to me? "


    Xu Ziyan did not speak, but nodded his head. Xu HAOGE took a deep breath and stabilized his mood. His voice still trembled and asked:


    "did you get these one yuan pills and spirit liquid from your adventure? I don''t know if it''s enough for the four of them to open their blood? "


    "I got the spirit liquid by chance, and the one yuan pill was made by myself." Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "What?"


    The six yuan infant friars, who had already stood up, were shocked. Unconsciously, they stepped forward a few steps and surrounded Xu Ziyan in the middle. They stared at Xu Ziyan who was close at hand, but their spirit was in a trance, as if in a dream. At this time, the four youths unconsciously followed the six yuan infant friars and stood in front of Xu Ziyan. This was a state of gaffe that could not have happened in the past, but now it happened naturally.


    Xu Ziyan just nodded. No words. She was afraid that she would say something more to make these people more impolite.


    Half ring, inside the hall sounded a long exhale. One by one, they woke up from the shock. Four young people looked at Xu Ziyan with burning eyes, and six yuan infant monks looked at Xu Ziyan with strange eyes. Xu HAOGE took a deep breath and finally said:


    "Ziyan. You can take out such a precious thing and let the Xu family disciples open their blood. This is enough to prove that you said the descendants of the ancient Xu family. I think we can have an open talk. Do you think I should send someone to inform your elders that the heads of our two families will meet to discuss the future of our Xu family? "


    Xu Ziyan shook her head. She knew that this was not the right time to be honest. Because his "King" identity is too amazing, when he lost all his cultivation, he can''t prove it, which is hard to make the other party believe. But if you just refuse. I''m afraid it will make the other party dissatisfied. So Xu Ziyan said in a low voice:


    "uncle, I am the patriarch, and I have a very important secret about my affairs. But these secrets were too amazing to believe when I didn''t recover my cultivation. Let''s put this matter aside first and wait until I recover my cultivation. For now, open up their four blood vessels. "


    The monks in the hall were all in a daze. Although Xu Ziyan spoke sincerely, he blocked up their words about whether Xu Ziyan was a Dorian, which made them feel a little dissatisfied. But. These are not as important as blood opening. So all the people in the hall nodded, and Xu HAOGE said excitedly:


    "good! Ziyan, it''s up to you. In fact, if you have one yuan Dan and spirit liquid, it will become very simple. Just give everyone nine one yuan pills and ninety drops of spirit liquid. So they take a one yuan pill a day. Drop ten drops of spirit liquid into the bath bucket and practice in the bath bucket. After nine days, you can open your blood. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded, took out two jade bottles from the storage ring and handed them to Xu HAOGE, saying:


    "uncle, here are 100 one yuan pills, 90 of which will open their blood, and the remaining 10 will be given to uncles!"


    Xu HAOGE took two jade bottles with trembling hands, opened the bottle cap carefully, and a strong and refreshing fragrance of medicine floated out of the jade bottle. Xu HAOGE''s face flushed with excitement. Xu Ziyan looked at the six yuan infant friars and put their heads together. The excited look made him laugh. However, it was normal to think that they recognized the pill in their hands as one yuan pill. After all, in the vast continent, there are not many yuan Dan. However, Xu HAOGE suddenly raised his head to say a word, but Xu Ziyan thunder outside coke inside tender.


    "Ziyan, is this the one yuan pill?"


    Xu Ziyan looks stagnant, throat choked for a while, heart way: "originally you don''t know a yuan Dan, don''t know so excited why?"


    However, Xu Ziyan still maintained a polite attitude, said: "yes, this is one yuan Dan."


    Xu HAOGE held the jade bottle with both hands carefully. The other five yuan infant friars surrounded him. Behind him, four young friars stretched their necks and looked inside. Each of them looked intoxicated, which made Xu Ziyan speechless. Shenzhi searched in the storage ring and found a small bottle of spirit liquid, which contained 200 drops of spirit liquid. However, Xu Ziyan can not be too generous, let others know that they have a lot of treasures, this is definitely not a good thing. Even my own family.So, after Xu Ziyan took out the small bottle of spirit liquid, he took out an empty bottle. Pretending to have a painful look on his face, he poured a hundred drops of spirit liquid into the empty bottle, and then put away one of the jade bottles. Then he handed the 100 drops to Xu HAOGE and said solemnly:


    "uncle, this is the 100 drops. These liquid are too valuable. Use one drop less. Don''t waste it


    Xu HAOGE quickly nods and receives the yuan Dan in his hand into the storage ring. Then he takes the bottle more carefully and opens the lid. Immediately a few heads came out. Xu HAOGE ignored them, carefully opened the lid of the jade bottle, a fragrance wafted out. A few people greedily took a deep breath, eyes release excited light.


    The lid was carefully closed and received in the storage ring. Turn your head to Xu Xinggan, Xu Xingyu. Xu Xingchen and Xu yinlai said solemnly:


    "from today on, the four of you will be closed together in the training room, under the supervision of my grandfather. Try to open your blood in nine days


    "Yes Xu Xinggan. Xu Xingyu, Xu Xingchen and Xu yinlai are looking at Xu HAOGE excitedly.


    "Thank you, aunt Ziyan Xu HAOGE snapped.


    Xu Xinggan, Xu Xingyu. Xu Xingchen and Xu yinlai knelt down in front of Xu Ziyan and exclaimed gratefully from the bottom of their hearts:


    "thank you, aunt!"


    Xu Ziyan calmly accepted their gift. There is a qualitative difference between the opened blood and the unopened blood of the blood friars. It is absolutely worthwhile for them to give themselves this opportunity.


    Wave to let the four jubilant youths go down, and everyone is seated again. Xu HAOGE looked up and down at Xu Ziyan, his eyes full of appreciation. He exchanged his eyes with the other five yuan infant friars, and finally said to Xu Ziyan in a soft voice


    "Ziyan, we have six families in the southern wilderness. There were 12428 people in all. Each family had a large team, and each team contained ten teams. And we drew some elites from six teams to form an elite team. Ziyan, I''m afraid it will take a long time for you to leave Nanhuang. After all, this is the deep place of Nanhuang. There are many dangers from here to the outside. Before you leave Nanhuang, my uncle gives you this elite team, and you are the captain to lead them. How about that? "


    When Xu Ziyan heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. To be the captain of the elite team? He is the king of the whole Xu family. But here under Xu HAOGE and others, as a captain? And now they have lost all their accomplishments, and the elite team is called the elite team, so their accomplishments will not be bad. According to their current situation. If you are embarrassed by the elite team and lose people there, how can you be the king in the future?


    So, Xu Ziyan shook his head with a smile and said: "uncle, Ziyan has just come to Nanhuang, and everything is not familiar. What''s more, my injury is far from being recovered. In the future, I will put my main energy into cultivation. It''s not appropriate for me to be captain of the elite team at this time! "


    She said this, the six yuan infant monks in the hall were stunned. In fact, in their hearts, they all thought that it was impossible for Xu Ziyan to recover his accomplishments. Who are they? They were all monks in Yuan Dynasty, who had practiced for nearly a thousand years. From Xu Ziyan''s body, I don''t feel the slightest fluctuation of breath, even the breath of the day after tomorrow. There is only one possibility, that is, Xu Ziyan''s Dantian was abandoned. A monk who has been abandoned can no longer practice in his whole life. This is a truth recognized by the whole world of cultivating immortals.


    The reason why they gave Xu Ziyan the position of captain of the elite team is also fully considered. On the one hand, even if Xu Ziyan abandoned his elixir field, he could not practice. But the cultivation experience was absolutely rich. They had no doubt that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was higher than them before he was abandoned. It''s enough to prove that they can kill the golden Mirs that they are afraid of. Xu Ziyan, who has rich experience in cultivation, points out the elite team, and the combat effectiveness of the elite team will surely go to a higher level.


    On the other hand, it is also for Xu Ziyan''s consideration, to find something for Xu Ziyan to do, so as to save Xu Ziyan from the pain of losing cultivation all day long. As the captain of the elite team can always disperse some of Xu Ziyan''s pain. However, they did not expect that Xu Ziyan would refuse directly. Xu Qinglian urged:


    "Ziyan, you can take the elite team with you while you recover from the injury. With your experience, their accomplishments can grow faster. "


    Xu Ziyan is no longer a rookie in the field of cultivating immortals. She has experienced too many things in her short life of cultivating immortals. She knows that in the world of cultivating immortals, you respect strength. If you don''t have strength, you can''t convince people no matter how experienced you are. If you''re from the southern wilderness, it''s just that. We have seen our own strength and have the feeling of living together. Maybe we can accept a man who has lost all his accomplishments as the team leader.


    Now I''m just an outsider. I''m a newcomer. Let alone I''ve lost all my accomplishments at this time, I have the original accomplishments. Those young elites may not accept me.


    *


    the first anniversary of the best has passed, and today is a new beginning. My comrades in arms give me some motivation, that''s what, that''s what, throw some!*


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    Many thanks to Luan Qier (1888), zimiaomiao (1888), gg16 (588), huahunmudan (588), wskhyx (588), Murong Linshuang (588), shouldnt be a man (588), Jiashao (200), yeluoyingcuo (100), hangaini (100), baipangzhu (100), Yinfeng traveler (100) £¡


    *


    if Xu Ziyan is not the king of the Xu family, some things can also be discussed. However, a king is a king and has his own dignity. Even if she is temporarily down, it is also a king, to maintain the dignity of the king. If afterwards, these people know that the person who works for them is the king of the Xu family, how can Xu Ziyan feel embarrassed?


    Without the dignity of a king, will anyone listen to his own orders in the future? You know, if the southern wasteland in front of you is indeed the descendants of the ancient Xu family, Xu Ziyan is bound to move them to Lianhua peak in the Central Plains. It was a long journey, a big migration full of danger. Maybe there will be a large number of deaths during the great migration, without prestige to suppress, so the great migration will become more dangerous.


    Save this consideration, Xu Ziyan how will not agree to Xu HAOGE''s proposal. However, Xu HAOGE and others do not know Xu Ziyan''s real identity, although Xu Ziyan tells them that she is also the head of a family. However, Xu Ziyan also said it? Her family is weak, just because of her adventure alone. Xu Ziyan is so young that she is not wronged for giving her an elite team built by six families.


    Besides, they also took a fancy to Xu Ziyan''s experience, especially Xu Ziyan was a alchemist. He is an alchemist who can refine one yuan pill. Such a person at this time do not draw, also wait until when? Even if she lost her accomplishments! Therefore, the six yuan infant friars began to persuade Xu Ziyan.


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan could not express his true thoughts. He had no choice but to put off, saying that he would concentrate all his experiences to recover his cultivation. He really had no time to do other things.


    Xu HAOGE and others listened to Xu Ziyan''s insistence. In the heart also can''t help suspecting. Is it true that Xu Ziyan is not a waste of elixir field, but also able to re cultivate his accomplishments?


    So it is. Xu HAOGE had to be cautious. The most important thing for a monk is cultivation. If Xu Ziyan could restore his cultivation, it would be thoughtless for him and others to do so. It is no doubt a great enemy to delay others'' cultivation. It is something they can''t do.


    Xu HAOGE is frowning and thinking. A figure rushes in from the gate of the hall. He shouts to Xu HAOGE sitting in the middle:


    "big brother. The people of Wulong Village deceive people too much. The Xu family can''t bear to beat Tianwei! "


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked at the bold intruder. He saw that he was an old monk with the 11th level of cultivation in jiedan period. At this time, his face was red with anger, his eyes were murderous, and he was staring at Xu HAOGE on the seat.


    Xu HAOGE doesn''t need to see it. He only knows it''s his third brother Xu Haobo by listening to the voice. At this time, seeing Xu Hao''s face flushed with anger, he sank his face and said, "third brother, be steady. What''s the matter? You sit down and speak slowly


    Xu didn''t sit down. But still standing in the middle of the hall, he said angrily:


    "brother, although Tianwei was seriously injured, the Dantian was not abandoned. It''s not impossible to recover. He was the first day of our Xu family. We can''t just give up. Today, Tianwei and some of his family disciples went out to collect herbs and found a Longxiang grass which is very useful for Tianxiang''s recovery. Tianwei had already collected it, but it was seen by the people of Wulong Village. They hurt Tianxiang and robbed Longxiang grass.


    These bastards didn''t even let go of Tianwei, who had lost his cultivation. They also gave him a good beating. Elder brother, you don''t see that they not only beat Tianwei black and blue, but also broke Tianwei''s arm, spit on Tianwei''s face, and scold our Xu family''s genius as a waste! "


    At this point, Xu Hao''s face was even more red, and he said hatefully, "after I heard about it, I rushed there immediately. The people of Wulong Village have already left, so I went to Wulong Village. They said that the Longxiang grass was discovered by them. It was Tianwei. They wanted to fight for it. They were defending themselves. And he mocked me and said, "just a group of waste materials want to rob things with their Wulong stronghold. They really don''t know how to live or die!"


    When Xu Hao finished, he stood there with a black face. The six friars of the Yuan Dynasty also lost their faces when they heard the words. Xu Qingsi hesitated for a moment and said to Xu HAOGE in a soft voice:


    "brother, although the Wulong Village is not a big one, we Xu family want to break them. But after all, they are the native land of the southern wilderness. Although our Xu family has lived here for thousands of years, they still think that we are foreigners. If we take action against the Wulong Village, I''m afraid it will arouse the feelings of exclusion of the whole southern wasteland. "


    When Xu HAOGE heard what Xu Qingsi said, his brow was locked. Finally, it turned into a long sigh: "third brother, let''s put this down in advance. It''s a small matter in a Wulong Village, but it''s a big matter in the southern wasteland! "Xu Hao fiercely clenched his fists, stepped forward two steps, glared at Xu HAOGE and roared:


    "brother, you..."


    But, he you for a long time, but can''t say a word, just feel the heart choked hard, a mighty man, even eyes with tears. Xu Qingsi saw that Xu Haobo was so presumptuous on the main hall, with a gloomy face, and said coldly


    "Xu Haobo, this is the place where the patriarch discusses. You are facing the big head of the family. Please pay attention to your etiquette. "


    Xu Hao''s violent character, like his name, is extremely violent. Hearing what Xu Qingsi said, originally Xu Qingsi was a woman, and he was not good at speaking ill of each other. Now, however, he couldn''t bear it any longer. He stared at Xu Qingsi and roared: "I don''t know etiquette? But I know the dignity of the family! Are you six patriarchs only able to put on prestige at home and lose prestige in front of the South wasteland? "


    Xu HAOGE sees Xu Hao''s violent brain jumping and hoarseness. He also sees Xu Qingsi''s black thread on his forehead. Then he hastily opened his mouth and said, "well, what Qingsi said is right. We should consider the whole situation of Southern famine. However, what haopao said is also reasonable. We can''t always be weak in front of the South wasteland. "


    At this point, he looked at Xu Ziyan, then relaxed his expression and asked in a soft voice:


    "Ziyan, what''s your idea?"


    Xu Ziyan was startled by Xu HAOGE''s words. He said that he had just arrived, and he didn''t know the situation here. How could he jump in at random. So he quickly said


    "uncle, Ziyan is a new comer. He doesn''t understand the situation here, so it''s hard to express his opinion?"


    Xu HAOGE waved his hand and suddenly moved in his heart. Although Xu Ziyan has lost all her accomplishments, she says that she is also the leader of her family. It''s better to see her ability. So he said to Xu Ziyan sincerely:


    "Ziyan, you can go to Wulong Village with haopao and Qingsi, and you can get familiar with the situation of Southern famine. If you think you can handle it, you can handle it. "


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan had to refuse, Xu HAOGE waved his hand and said, "Ziyan, with your injury, even if you can recover, I''m afraid you''ll have to stay in Nanhuang for a long time. You have to understand the situation here. It''s better to start from this time."


    Xu Hao turns his eyes to Xu Ziyan and stares for a long time. As if thinking of something, he said to Xu Ziyan:


    "are you Xu Ziyan from outside the mountain?" At this point, Xu Ziyan looked up and down again, frowned and said:


    "how did you lose all your accomplishments? Is Dantian abandoned? "


    Xu Hao is tall and powerful. "Deng Deng" steps up to Xu Ziyan and looks down at Xu Ziyan. I don''t know whether he is straightforward or dizzy with Xu Qingsi''s anger. He says directly: "you are a man who has lost all your accomplishments. What''s the use of going?"


    Xu Haobo stood in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan sat with his head to his stomach. He was embarrassed and stood up from his chair. I don''t know what to say for a moment.


    However, Xu Haobo ignored this. He stood there frowning and thought for a while and said:


    "it''s said that you killed the golden Mirs alone. In this way, even if you lose your cultivation, you are more courageous than some people. Good! Just you. Let''s go to Wulong Village together. Don''t worry. I''ll protect you. There won''t be any problem. "


    Xu HAOGE eagerly looked at Xu Ziyan, his eyes were full of expectations, which really made Xu Ziyan unbearable. But at this time, Xu haobing ignored Xu HAOGE and began to explain the current situation of Southern famine to Xu Ziyan.


    There are 15 local forces around the Xu family. Among them, there are three major forces with a population of more than 10000, and five medium-sized forces with a population of thousands. There are still seven small forces. The bigger ones are no more than a thousand, while the smaller ones are only a few hundred.


    Although the fifteen tribes in the southern wilderness usually have their own struggles, once they are involved in external forces, they will immediately hold together and unite with each other. When the Xu family came to Nanhuang, they were surrounded and killed by the fifteen local soldiers. Later, after countless fights, the Xu family reluctantly put on a low profile and gave gifts to the three big tribes. Only with the tacit consent of the three big tribes, did they settle down in Nanhuang.


    But no matter how many years have passed. It''s not that the Xu family doesn''t want to integrate into the southern wilderness, but that other people don''t treat the Xu family as their own. No matter how many thousands of years have passed, this will never change.


    In this embarrassing situation, the Xu family can only compromise and give gifts to the three local forces every year in exchange for a year of peace. However, at the same time, it also brought the local people''s humiliation to the Xu family, and their attitude towards the Xu family was more and more arrogant.


    *


    sleepy to death, go to sleep.


    *


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Thank you very much for Huiyun, Feitian pig, espflykite, et1896, not to be human, lhq101, how to choose students, Zhao, baby anniez, JJ, Xiaojin, Qisha. Classmate, wuxiangbobo, Yuelei, l0319, xuanyue, my favorite_ Xiao Jing, Xing Jue Po Chen, 01, Zi Yao Miao, Gu Fang Shang LAN, sxy1256, vanilla tea, X... lil. Classmate, dream poem language 0327 classmate, moon night cloud classmate, QQ yanyunmei classmate, chasing the sky and the moon classmate, z490 classmate, no AK night classmate, ~ ~ fireworks ~ ~ classmate''s Pink ticket!


    *


    in this case, the living environment of the Xu family in Nanhuang is very bad, and the scope of their activities is gradually compressed. If anything dangerous happened, the Xu family would be pushed to the front by the first order. Today, the Xu family has been reduced step by step to the slavery of the aborigines in the southern wilderness.


    For thousands of years, the Xu family has not resisted. When we first arrived at Nanhuang, although our strength was not as good as that of Nanhuang, there was still a struggle. However, just after the Xu family gave in, they were gradually suppressed by the 15th branch of Nanhuang, and their strength continued to decline.


    In ancient times, the masters of the Xu family were almost killed by Da Luotian leading all the sects. The highest cultivation of the six families who fled to the southern wilderness was only the period of turning the gods. The chieftains of the three main forces of the aborigines in the southern wilderness were only in the apotheosis period, so although the Xu family was at a disadvantage, they were also able to fight. But they fled all the way, it can be said that they were physically and mentally exhausted, and their desire for peace made them choose to give in temporarily.


    But. This surrender, they do not know in their hearts has lost the fighting spirit. Moreover, they are constantly squeezed by the aborigines of the southern wilderness, which makes their cultivation resources less and less. For thousands of years. The gap is getting bigger and bigger. Today, there are still monks in the three tribes, but there are no monks in the Xu family. The highest is only a monk in Yuan Dynasty.


    In fact, Xu Qingsi''s mentality at this time represents the mentality of most people in the Xu family, who are worried about provoking the anger of the aborigines in the southern wilderness. In the end, even this little place of survival was lost.


    However, not all of the Xu family are like Xu Qingsi. Xu Haobo is not. He is a man who would rather be broken than broken. After introducing the family situation to Xu Ziyan, he urged Xu Ziyan to say:


    "Ziyan, let''s go!"


    When Xu Ziyan heard what Xu haobing said, he also felt that the Xu family was too careful and had lost courage. No matter how bad a person''s situation is. But the heart is not able to go down, if the heart down, it can no longer get up. Such a Xu family, let alone six yuan infant monks, even if there are six distracted monks, is not what Xu Ziyan wants.


    Xu family! To have a brave and enterprising heart!


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan no longer refuses, and follows Xu Haobo to walk outside the hall. But Xu Qingsi also helplessly follows behind Xu Ziyan. She really didn''t want to go, because it was just a shame.


    Out of the hall. Xu Haobo flies into the air with Xu Ziyan and flies to the direction of Wulong Village. In the air, Xu Hao suddenly turned his head to look at Xu Ziyan and asked in a soft voice


    "Ziyan. Did you really kill the golden Mirs


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently and said, "yes!"


    Xu Hao''s eyes showed respect and said, "great, that golden Mirs is a seven level monster! So Ziyan, your cultivation is the first time in Yuan Dynasty? "


    Xu Ziyan sees Xu Hao''s fierce eyes and looks at himself, and he has a hairy feeling in his heart. Although Xu Ziyan is very disgusted with Xu HAOGE''s lack of ambition. However, I don''t like Xu Haobo who is so impulsive. So, just nodded gently, no words.


    Xu Haobo narrowed his eyes slightly, looked up and down at Xu Ziyan, and his face revealed the color of regret, saying:


    "it''s a pity that you have lost all your accomplishments. It''s a pity that you''re so young and have the accomplishments of Yuan infant period. Originally, the future is limitless! "


    When Xu Qingsi heard what Xu Haobo said, she turned her eyes and said:


    "Haobo, you don''t know that Ziyan provided the family with 100 yuan pills and 100 drops of spirit liquid. In a few days, Xu Xinggan, Xu Xingyu, Xu Xingchen and Xu yinlai in the family will be able to open their blood vessels!"


    Xu Hao suddenly heard the shock of his body and said, "is this true?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded slightly, and Xu Qingsi said faintly: "so, Ziyan can''t have an accident. What''s more, she has made such contributions to her family that she can''t be humiliated by the aborigines. Originally this matter is past, Hao Bo, why do you want to go to theory? "


    Hearing what Xu Qingsi said, Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. Xu Ziyan has never bowed his head and lost his dignity since he was an immortal.


    Xu Hao suddenly heard what Xu Qingsi said, but it was different from what Xu Ziyan thought. Xu Ziyan opened his blood to his family disciples, who were undoubtedly the benefactor of the family. How to let Xu Ziyan take risks is that there is no danger, and being humiliated by the aborigines will make Xu Hao uneasy. At this time, Xu Qingsi see Xu Hao violent look hesitant, is a joy, continue to say"Ziyansheng is so beautiful. If those aborigines take a fancy to ziyansheng and rob ziyansheng, it will make our Xu family uneasy all their lives."


    Xu Ziyan is furious when he hears the words. He says secretly in his heart, what''s the matter? The natives robbed me. You just feel uneasy all your life? Not going to rescue me? Just put up with it?


    When Xu Ziyan was in the secular world, he was the leader of the young generation of the family. Later, he fled with the elite of the family and finally returned to the family. After that, he became the spiritual leader of the family. The elders of the family respected Xu Ziyan very much. From then on, Xu Ziyan''s superior temperament was cultivated.


    When he entered the world of cultivating immortals, he won the new king of making Fu and the new king of outer disciple competition. Lead the friars into the underwater world and enter the underworld. Xia Jie, the first day of taixuanzong''s death, was saved when taixuanzong was in danger. Become the spiritual leader of taixuanzong. Known as the first person of taixuanzong, he went on a journey to the mainland and killed the disciples of qinghuozong. He is known as the first person in the north.


    He accepted the descendants of the ancient Xu family and became the king of the Xu family. All of these let Xu Ziyan raise the upper breath. It precipitates the power of the superior. What''s more, Xu Ziyan''s all these things are made by herself, not by others. Usually hidden but not obvious. Now the willow eyebrows stand up and the eyes are cold. Xu Qingsi''s body retreats involuntarily because of her anger. She dare not approach Xu Ziyan. She didn''t know what she said just now. Xu Ziyan had already ranked him among those who could not be close to him.


    Xu Ziyan forced his anger and flattened Liu Mei. She lowered her eyes, looked cold, and said faintly:


    "aunt Qingsi, as a friar in Yuan infant period, is tall and heavy. What is purple smoke? Since uncle HAOGE asked me to visit Wulong Village, Ziyan always wanted to. If there is anything wrong with Ziyan in Wulong Village, aunt Qingsi still attaches importance to the Xu family and doesn''t care about Ziyan. "


    When Xu Qingsi saw Xu Ziyan''s light expression and heard Xu Ziyan''s cold words, she couldn''t help saying something in her face:


    "I Don''t I worry about you, too? You are from the Xu family. Naturally, I won''t watch you have an accident. "


    After the words, I saw Xu Ziyan still standing beside Xu Haoyu, looking down at his feet, obviously disdaining to look at her. I couldn''t help but get angry. The thought floated in my heart:


    "I''m the head of the Xu family. Although I''m not a lineage, I''m also a monk in Yuan Dynasty. Why should I explain to you? Why are you so mean to me? "


    I can''t help waving the sleeve of the robe, but it also cooled down and said faintly: "this is the Xu family in the southern wilderness. If you don''t understand the situation here, you''d better not bring irreparable disaster to the Xu family. Hum


    *


    in the meeting hall of the Xu family.


    Xu Qinglian asked softly, "brother, is it suitable for Xu Ziyan to go to Wulong Village?"


    Xu HAOGE said faintly: "it''s OK, with Xu Qingsi staring, nothing will happen. It''s good for Ziyan to get familiar with the family in advance. "


    Xu Qingsi''s eyes are still worried, but seeing Xu HAOGE''s affirmative tone, it''s hard to speak again.


    Xu HAOGE sat on the chair and pondered for a while, saying, "are all the year-old tribute for the three aborigines ready this year?"


    Xu haoxue, who is in charge of the family''s financial affairs, showed his reluctance, but still said in a deep voice:


    "ready!"


    Xu HAOGE said: "well, that''s good! So the three aborigines won''t find excuses. However, the strength of our Xu family needs to be improved as soon as possible. Only when our Xu family is strong, can we get rid of the increasingly dangerous situation. Now we get rid of the year-old tribute that we give to the three aborigines every year. There are too few resources left. Many of the disciples in the family have no resources to practice now. They can only rely on absorbing the aura of heaven and earth to practice. However, the aura of heaven and earth in this Southern wasteland is not rich. If it goes on like this, our Xu family will be inferior to each other from generation to generation. In the end, I''m afraid it will be completely wiped out by the southern aborigines. "


    Xu HAOGE looked at the other four yuan infant monks in the hall. He was a little hesitant. Should the family look for some other resources?


    Xu Haotie is in charge of finding resources in his family. At this time, he looks hesitant. Nowadays, almost all the resources in the whole southern wilderness are occupied by the aborigines, and the scope of Xu family has been compressed to a very small extent. Nowadays, only the ancient barren mountains in the southern barren area are undeveloped. It''s not that the aborigines didn''t want to develop this ancient mountain range, but that it was too dangerous and there were many powerful monsters. Let countless monks who have entered there fall. However, the resources there are also extremely rich. Xu Haotie is thinking about whether to organize an adventure team in his family and go to the ancient barren mountains to collect resources?


    After thinking about it, Xu Haotie finally made up his mind, looked up at Xu HAOGE and said in a voice:


    "big brother, now our Xu family has been compressed by the aborigines in the southern wilderness, and there is almost no chance to survive. If it goes on like this, we have to take risks. One is to fight with the aborigines of the southern wilderness, and the other is to organize an adventure team to go into the ancient wilderness mountains to look for resources. "*


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    Thank you very much to Ai Feng C, apple Min Min, Hao Yangyu, enigma Hai, Lin Diyue, jiejiao Maiai, ruthless Yufeng, Fenglin, yidiandou, Xianqian xiaowanzi, vianxin, Cui Wenwen, qingqingqingzhuo, danyuewu 629, Shuhai Yunyou Xianren, 331, Ziyan Princess and Du xiaobaotong Learning, book friend 29, * Gu Fang appreciating blue * classmate, Zi Yao Miao classmate, 01 classmate, Xing Jue breaking dust classmate, love_ Pink tickets for Xiaojing, xuanyue, liberty, l0319, blue Xiaoyue, sweet pudding and park Yuexi!


    *


    on hearing this, Xu HAOGE''s face turned startled, his eyebrows picked, his fingers gently tapped on the armrest of the chair, and pondered for a while:


    "ancient barren mountains? Some are too dangerous! Even the natives dare not go. Is it too rash for us to go


    With a helpless look on his face, Xu Haotie said: "brother, if we don''t go to the ancient barren mountains to look for resources, our current situation is like boiling toads in warm water, sooner or later we will die. It''s better to take risks. Maybe it will bring opportunities to our Xu family. "


    Xu HAOGE frowned and thought again. For a long time, he sighed: "now our Xu family has come to a dead end. I have gone to the three aborigines and begged them to open up some territory to us or reduce some year-old tribute, but they are not willing to agree."


    Xu Haotie said with a sneer: "three aborigines? They want our Xu family to die. If it wasn''t for our Xu family''s strength, I''m afraid they would have wiped us out in the southern wilderness. Where will they give us some sites and reduce our annual tribute? "


    "Are we really going to the ancient barren mountains?" Xu HAOGE''s face was heavy.


    Xu Haohe suddenly said, "brother, I don''t know where Xu Ziyan''s family is in the vast land? If she has enough resources, we might as well leave Nanhuang. Move to her. "


    Xu HAOGE looked at Xu Haohe, shook his head, sighed and said: "listen to the general meaning revealed in Xu Ziyan''s words. They didn''t have a good time there. Besides, even if they live well at present, they will not gather six family branches like us. So. They won''t occupy much space. If we moved to the past, it would be more than 10000 people. I''m afraid it will crush them all at once. "


    Xu Qinglian sighed and said, "although we are facing the threat of the aborigines in the southern wilderness, we have not yet fought for life and death. In addition to the southern wilderness, the Xu family''s disciples have to face the existence of Da Luotian, so their life must be more difficult. Waiting for Ziyan to come back, it''s better to talk to her. If they can''t live outside, it''s better to move their family to Nanhuang. In this way, we have added a part of our strength. "


    Xu HAOGE nodded and said, "yes, they are all descendants of the ancient Xu family. As long as they are willing to come, we will welcome them."


    Xu Haotie sighed and said: "in this way, we have to find a way to increase resources. Don''t welcome the outside family disciples and die here together."


    For this reason, the five yuan infant monks in the hall became serious. No matter whether Xu Ziyan''s tribe comes to Nanhuang or not, the situation of the Xu family in Nanhuang is grim. If we can''t make a change, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the clan will be destroyed.


    Now there are only two roads in the Xu family. One is to turn a face with the aborigines. Go and grab resources with them. The other is to give up competing with the Aborigines for resources, but to explore a new way and go to the ancient barren mountains.


    And the natives? When you think about it, Xu HAOGE and others think that it''s a disaster of extermination. So there is only one way left. Adventure in the ancient barren mountains.


    Finally, Xu HAOGE patted the armrest of his chair and said, "let''s go to the ancient barren mountains to look for resources."


    Xu HAOGE settled the matter, and everyone began to discuss the details. The most important thing is who should be sent to develop the ancient barren mountains.


    Xu HAOGE said: "now we have seven teams, one for each family, and another is the elite team drawn from each family. Are we going to send one of these seven teams to guhuang mountains, or are these seven teams going in turn? Or set up an adventure team to develop the ancient barren mountains


    Xu haoxue said thoughtfully: "it''s not good to send a team to guhuang mountains alone. The elite team is the pillar of the family and can''t go. If any family team is transferred to develop the ancient barren mountains, it will be unfair to that family. Why don''t we take six family teams in turn! "


    "It''s also possible to set up an adventure team alone!" Xu Hao he thought and said.


    Five yuan infant period friars listened to the eyes are a bright, a heart jumped to the throat. Another team? Who will lead the team? You know, the forces of the Xu family in Nanhuang are very balanced. Each family has its own team, and the elite team is made up of elite disciples selected from six families, which is under the jurisdiction of the patriarch with the highest cultivation in the past dynasties. Now to set up a team again, can''t you still let the patriarch take charge? This is an opportunity to increase the voice in the family!


    In fact, Xu HAOGE''s heart also has the idea of seizing the established adventure team. But just look at the look of the other four yuan infant friars, he knows that this is impossible. But who is this team for? No matter to that family, it is bound to cause dissatisfaction from other families, and may cause internal division. In this way, we are surrounded by strong indigenous enemies on the outside and divided on the inside. This is not far from extermination.Xu HAOGE suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his heart. He patted the armrest of the chair and said something to crack the game:


    "this team will be taken by Xu Ziyan!"


    "Ah?"


    The other four friars in Yuan Dynasty were all silly. The team of Xu family in Nanhuang was led by an outsider who had just arrived here? Is this Xu HAOGE''s decision to introduce Xu Ziyan''s tribe into the southern wilderness?


    *


    Xu Ziyan flew all the way to Wulong Village with Xu Haobo. Along the way, he could see some southern aborigines, one by one, looking at Xu Ziyan and his three people with disdain in their eyes. Especially seeing Xu Ziyan''s appearance as an ordinary person, the disdain in his eyes is even more serious.


    Xu Ziyan saw such a situation, can not help but also some sad face. We can clearly feel the plight of the Xu family in the southern wilderness. I didn''t know what to do after I went to Wulong Village.


    Xu Qingsi frowned and looked dark. She knew that she was going to Wulong Village this time. A humiliation is impossible to avoid. On the other side, Xu Hao''s face was full of anger and his brain was full of blue veins.


    Xu Qingsi looked at Xu Haoyu beside him, vomited a sullen breath between his chest and said: "Haoyu. What are you going to do when you go to Wulong Village? "


    Xu Hao said in a furious voice: "ask the people of Wulong Village to call out the dragon flying grass and the people who have beaten Tianwei."


    Xu Qingsi stares at Xu Hao. Look between some helplessly said: "that if they do not pay?"


    Xu Hao''s face stagnated when he heard the words. His eyes revealed his resentment and said, "then we will destroy the Wulong Village. With the strength of our Xu family, can''t we even destroy a small Wulong Village with only a few hundred people?"


    Xu Qingsi showed disdain in her eyes and said sarcastically: "yes, the strength of our Xu family can easily destroy the Wulong Village. But have you ever thought about it. Our Xu family is not the only one in Wulong Village. But in the face of the whole South wasteland, although the Wulong Village is small, it moves the whole body. If we move the Wulong Village, our Xu family will be ready to be surrounded and killed by the whole southern wilderness. "


    Although Xu Hao is violent, it doesn''t mean he is stupid. Moving the Wulong Village is bound to cause tension in the southern famine, which he does not know. But all the time, the Xu family was oppressed by the aborigines of the southern wilderness, which made the irascible Xu Hao forget these worries for a moment. Now hear Xu Qingsi mention, only feel more depressed in the heart, want to draw out a knife to his chest a knife. Put some blood out.


    Xu Ziyan saw that the two men were in a state of absence, and he could not help sighing in his heart. The Xu family was oppressed by the southern famine. Under the grievance, they sought perfection, but they also lost their blood. This kind of family spirit. If you put it outside the southern wilderness, where there are many strong people, you would have been eaten so much that there would be no residue left. At the beginning, whether it was the Xu family in the secular world or the taixuanzong in the immortal cultivation world, if they had no blood, they would have perished long ago, just like the Xu family in the southern wilderness.


    He shook his head gently and said faintly: "you two, no matter what, you still have to go to Wulong Village to have a look. Let''s talk about it then! "


    Xu Qingsi took a look at Xu Ziyan. She wanted to say a few words. She suddenly remembered the power released from Xu Ziyan just now and closed her mouth with a gloomy face. However, after all, he was unwilling and said coldly:


    "how about going to see it? If you think you can handle it, it''s up to you. "


    Xu Ziyan raised her face, and a bitter smile passed at the corner of her mouth. However, there is also concern in my heart. It seems small, but it matters a lot. If it''s not handled properly, I''m afraid it will cause a chain reaction. The Xu family had been regarded as slaves by the aborigines of the southern wilderness for a long time. Now the slave dare to come to the door one after another for a small matter. Needless to say, I''m afraid it has already caused the dissatisfaction of the aborigines in the southern wilderness.


    Well, it''s hard to deal with!


    Xu Hao is not weak momentum, quickly put aside the worries in his heart, angrily took Xu Ziyan to the gate of Wulong Village. As soon as he fell to the ground, Xu Haobang said to the aborigines who were guarding the gate:


    "call your stronghold leader out!"


    These indigenous people also know Xu Haobo. Although they despise the Xu family in the southern wilderness, they also have enough respect for those who are strong. The strong person here does not only refer to the high cultivation, but also refers to the strong character. For example, although Xu Qingsi was a monk in Yuanying period, she was cowardly and despised by many southern aborigines.


    On the contrary, he has some respect for Xu Haobo in jiedan period. That''s because Xu Haobo fought with these aborigines. I don''t know how many times! Although Xu HAOGE sent people or apologized in person after each time, Xu''s violence still left a strong impression on the aborigines.


    Now, seeing Xu Haobo standing in front of the gate drinking high, these aborigines also know Xu Haobo''s temper. A word does not agree with Xu Hao. If he doesn''t get it right, he will do it. He is just a fool, and he doesn''t care about the result of the matter at all. Therefore, the aboriginal guards didn''t say much, so they turned back and went to the village to report. In a short time, a group of people came out of the stronghold. At the front of the crowd was a man with a face like middle ten days. When he saw Xu Haobo from a distance, he laughed wildly and cried:


    "Xu Haobo, have you not been locked up by your elder brother? Ha ha ha... "*


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    Please subscribe! Ask for pink!


    *


    Xu Ziyan noticed that the native friar opposite was tall, bearded and fierce. Cultivation is already the 12th floor of jiedan period, which is higher than Xu Haobo. Xu Ziyan''s heart turns. There are only a few hundred people in Wulong Village. The leader of the village is just a monk in jiedan period, but he doesn''t pay attention to the Xu family. This makes Xu Ziyan''s heart sink again.


    Xu Hao suddenly snorted from his nose, raised his face and said, "it''s my elder brother''s business whether my elder brother can close me or not. I don''t want you to care. I''m here for you today! "


    Xu Ziyan can''t help laughing bitterly when he hears the speech. His heart says that Xu Hao''s violence is really straight enough. He can''t hear that the other party is sneering at him. Sure enough, the leader of Wulong stronghold looked surprised and said, "you come to see me? How do you say that? I''m not your elder brother. Even if I punish you, it should be your elder brother. Let me punish you. Your elder brother has gone too far in this matter! "


    Xu Hao waved his sleeve violently and hummed coldly: "of course, it''s not your turn to punish me. Your Wulong Village injured my nephew Xu Tianwei and robbed my nephew''s Longxiang grass. Your Wulong Village must give us an account of this matter."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart grinned bitterly, and he was really a Hun man. He couldn''t hear the good words, so he looked up at each other. In Xu Ziyan''s heart, he always felt that the aborigines should be a dirty, messy, developed and simple minded people. Now I see that although the stronghold leader of Wulong stronghold is very vigorous, his whole body is clean and tidy. His eyes flashed shrewdly. When he laughed, he was obviously sarcastic to Xu Hao, but it made people look very straightforward, which made Xu Ziyan feel very surprised.


    At this point. The leader of the Wulong Village heard Xu Hao''s violent words and said with a grin: "I''m just wondering that your Xu family should be after our Wulong Village friars got Longxiang grass. Dare to snatch. Although your accomplishments are very rubbish, they have been cleaned up by our Wulong Village monks. However, you should also show an attitude. Come to our door and apologize. Are you here to apologize? "


    It seems that the leader of Wulong stronghold didn''t hear what Xu Haobo said just now. He said his own words to himself. His face was full of pride. He looks like a rough man, but his eyes are shining:


    "Xu Haobo, I think we Nanhuang accepted these desperate Xu people with a kind heart. I''ve been taking good care of you all the time. I''ve set aside a site for you to cultivate and recuperate. It can be said that Nanhuang is kind and righteous to your Xu family.


    Speaking of what happened today, don''t say we didn''t rob you of Longxiang grass. To say the least. Even if we Nanhuang people rob your Xu family of Longxiang grass, will your Xu family go to war with us? Is your Xu family so ungrateful?


    According to reason, we Nanhuang accepted you when your Xu family was in danger. Is to give you a chance to live. If you are grateful people, not monsters. As long as we Nanhuang people show interest in that Longxiang grass, you should send it to us. This is the one who knows how to be kind.


    Not only did you Xu family not do this, but you started with our monk Nanhuang. You Xu family are bullying people too much. Are you bullying our monk Nanhuang? "


    That''s all. The leader of Wulong Village turned his head to the natives around him and said, "go and send a message to the whole Nanhuang village. It''s said that our Wulong Village has offended the Xu family. The Xu family wants to destroy our Wulong Village and let the whole Nanhuang take revenge for us. "


    Immediately a native friar withdrew. The other friars showed their weapons one after another and glared angrily at Xu Haobo, as if they had been humiliated.


    Although Xu Haobo has a bad temper, his mouth is stupid. At this time, he was too angry to speak. The stronghold leader of Wulong Village is so eloquent that he is full of grievances after being bullied by the Xu family. Xu Hao''s expression was clearly as follows:


    "it shouldn''t be like this!"


    Xu Ziyan looked at each other, at this time has identified each other as a cunning person. He raised his vigilance even more and said in his heart:


    "aborigines are not terrible. Aborigines are only terrible if they have culture!"


    Xu Ziyan looked at the aboriginal friars in Wulong Village again. Although they were very angry, their eyes clearly showed a smile. He could not help feeling ashamed for Xu Hao. He gave Xu Hao a pitiful look.


    This matter, now Xu Ziyan heart already understand, at present simply can''t and each other say what reason. If you go on, it''s just humiliating! To solve the problem, there is only one word:


    war!


    But will the Xu family do so? Are you ready for the war? Let''s calm down first. Want to calm down, pointing to Xu Hao violence is not enough, Xu Ziyan will look at the side of Xu Qingsi. But see Xu Qingsi micro drooping eyes, just staring at his feet, a pair of irrelevant appearance. Let Xu Ziyan can''t help but secretly shake his head, had to step forward, toward the other side said with a smile"What''s the name of the stronghold leader?"


    Wu Long Zhai takes a look at Xu Ziyan and sees that he is an ordinary man who has no accomplishments at all. Disdain flashed in his eyes. He directly ignores Xu Ziyan and turns his head to one side. Behind her, Xu Qingsi lowered her head slightly, blushed and said:


    "you are an ordinary man who has no accomplishments. You dare to talk to the leader of Wulong stronghold. You are really looking for shame."


    However, Xu haobing glared at the leader of Wulong stronghold and said angrily:


    "Ziyan, his name is huliye!"


    Xu Ziyan turned back and nodded to Xu Haobo, still whispered: "call stronghold leader, right? My uncle Haobo was in a hurry because he saw his nephew hurt. But after all, guizhai has injured our Xu family. As the stronghold leader said just now, the people of Nanhuang are open-minded and kind-hearted. When we were able to accept the Xu family, we naturally would not bully the Xu family. If this matter is spread out, it will be said that your Wulong stronghold is usurping and plundering, and Nanhuang''s face will not look good! Even in front of the three forces, they will give justice to the Xu family


    Huliye pretended to be there and made a disdain to see Xu Ziyan. Now hearing Xu Ziyan''s sharp words, I can''t help thinking about it. If we get this matter to the three major forces, I''m afraid that the whole Nanhuang will laugh at himself. For the sake of a Longxiang grass, Wulong Village has made the whole Nanhuang know all about it, laughing at his stinginess. Originally, Wulong Village was small and in a weak position in Nanhuang. If the three forces take this opportunity to annex Wulong Village, they will have no place to cry.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had already felt the sharp fluctuation of Xu Haobo''s breath after he was born. He quickly put his hand behind him and waved to Xu Hao, indicating that he would not speak.


    Huliye hesitated in his heart to let it go. Longxiangcao would not give it back to the Xu family, let alone hand over the monk who hurt Xu Tianwei in his village. However, it''s OK for Xu Hao to come and yell.


    In this way, huliye no longer pretends. Instead, he stares at Xu Haobo in a threatening way. Xu Hao is so angry that his fists are pinched with a bang, and he is about to explode. However, Xu Qingsi, who is standing next to him, holds him tightly. After staring at Xu Ziyan for a while, Xu Haobo suddenly felt that although Xu Ziyan had no accomplishments, he had a special temperament, which made him willing to believe Xu Ziyan. This kind of temperament is stronger than that of my elder brother. Hesitated for a moment, and finally did not speak.


    Just now Xu Qingsi heard Xu Ziyan''s words, she is not a muscle Xu Haobo, naturally is to hear Xu Ziyan want to calm down. If so, to avoid further humiliation, this is the best result for Xu Qingsi. No matter what Xu Ziyan planned in her heart, as long as she could avoid being humiliated here, she could do anything. Therefore, she immediately noticed Xu Haobo, for fear that he would be hot again,


    Xu Ziyan gently laughed at huliye, and did not speak. At this time, Hu Lixie made up her mind, waved her hand, pretended to be magnanimous and said:


    "this matter is over, we will not pursue it in Wulong Village."


    Then he narrowed his eyes slightly, looked up and down at Xu Ziyan, raised his hand and touched his chin, and said faintly:


    "what''s your name?"


    "Xu Ziyan."


    "Well!" Huliye nodded, and a glimmer of light flickered in her tiny eyes. She said faintly, "you don''t have to leave. Stay with me from now on."


    Xu Ziyan listened to secretly sneer, heart way: "you really take yourself as a dish, a knot Dan period mole ant just.". If you don''t have the whole Nanhuang as your backing, what are you? If I hadn''t lost all my accomplishments, I would slap you to death now. Even if I lose all my accomplishments now, my mental strength is still there. It''s more than enough to control a Fu Bao to kill you. "


    At this time, Xu Haobo and Xu Qingsi also changed color behind Xu Ziyan. Xu Hao rushed up from behind Xu Ziyan with a violent "miso" voice and yelled:


    "huliye, what are you going to do? Believe it or not


    Xu Qingsi also quickly walked to Xu Ziyan''s side, with a gloomy face, and said coldly, "huliye, do you really want to start the war between Nanhuang and Xu family? I think that once the war starts, no matter whether our Xu family can survive or not, first of all, you, the person who started the war, the three forces will not let you go. "


    *


    the following words are free of charge:


    thank you very much for the pink tickets of parasitic Tiandi, Fuqing, Zigu nvxia and Fuyu 1314!


    *


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    Congratulations on suling becoming the best helmsman!


    *


    Xu Ziyan''s reaction to Xu Qingsi was unexpected. Xu Haobo''s reaction was reasonable, but Xu Ziyan didn''t think of Xu Qingsi''s reaction at all. &As a matter of fact, maybe Qingsi is just a little cowardly and usually gives priority to forbearance. What she thought was for the sake of the family, but the way she chose was lamentable.


    But when it comes to the time when she can''t bear it, it''s very terrible for an honest man to be angry. Xu Qingsi can''t bear it now. The importance of Xu Ziyan''s role in the Xu family is self-evident. He is an alchemist who can refine one yuan Dan, and is the key to open the family blood. Such a person should be preserved even if he tries his best to preserve his family. At this time, Xu Qingsi secretly complained that Xu HAOGE had exposed Xu Ziyan, who was so beautiful and had no accomplishments, to the aborigines in the southern wilderness. Wasn''t she asking for trouble?


    Huliye looked at Xu Qingsi with twinkling eyes. He didn''t expect that Xu Qingsi would be so angry, which made him hesitate. From the angry look of Xu Qingsi, we can see that Xu Ziyan seems to be very important to the Xu family. I''m afraid that today I really did something to Xu Ziyan, and the Xu family will probably fight for it. He took another look at Xu Haobo, who was on the edge of the outbreak, and began to doubt Xu Ziyan''s identity.


    Xu Ziyan is very calm at this time, such a thing is not the first time. Looking at huliye, he said faintly:


    "Lord huliye, you haven''t met me, have you?"


    "Yes Huliye didn''t know why Xu Ziyan asked each other so much, and looked at Xu Ziyan suspiciously.


    Xu Ziyan still said faintly: "Lord Hu, our Xu family is not far away from your Wulong Village. For so many years, no one has seen me in this southern wasteland, and I am still a man without any accomplishments. Don''t you find it strange? "


    Huli''s evil spirit was stunned and said: Yes, our Wulong Village often deals with the Xu family. Why haven''t you seen the woman in front of you? In principle, how could such a beautiful woman be so unknown in Nanhuang? what''s more. How can the other side have no accomplishments. This is impossible in the vast mainland, even if the quality is poor. You can always practice the day after tomorrow. But Xu Ziyan''s body does not even have the fluctuation of the day after tomorrow, which is a wonder in the vast continent. For a moment, looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes became confused.


    Xu Ziyan stepped forward again and said with a smile, "that''s because my destiny is a lonely star of Tiansha. I''m not able to practice by nature, and everyone who is close to me is engaged in fire. It''s not easy to die. Therefore, I have always lived alone in the depths of xujiagu. Today, I heard that the people of Wulong Village are hospitable, so I begged my uncle to bring me to be close to you. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the leader of Wulong Village is really a warm-hearted person! "


    The aborigines in the southern wilderness are very afraid of the theory of destiny. Xu Ziyan once read the records of the aborigines in the library of taixuanzong, and knew this. Therefore, when huliye proposed to let himself stay in Wulong Village, he thought of a good speech. Sure enough, Xu Ziyan''s face changed color as soon as he spoke. He stepped back involuntarily. He wanted to disbelieve what Xu Ziyan said, but Xu Ziyan said it so vividly.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan seriously, I can''t see that Xu Ziyan has a trace of cultivation. Looking back at the monk behind him, he asked:


    "have you met her?"


    Those people shook their heads in order to say that they had never seen Xu Ziyan. In this way. Huliye''s heart is more flustered, for fear of being too close to Xu Ziyan and being hurt by Xu Ziyan''s career. He stepped back a few steps, looked at Xu Ziyan warily and said:


    "this matter is over, you leave here quickly!"


    "Don''t you want me to stay?" Xu Ziyan looks at the opposite huliye with a smile.


    "No! Let''s go Huliye quickly waved his hand.


    Xu Ziyan turned around and winked at Xu Haobo and Xu Qingsi, then said softly:


    "uncle, aunt, this matter has been dealt with, let''s go back!"


    Although Xu Hao was full of doubts, his anger disappeared a lot when he saw that huliye was scared by Xu Ziyan. However, still thinking about the Longxiang grass and Xu Tianwei, he hesitated and said:


    "but..."


    Xu Qingsi already knew that it was the best result now. She quickly pulled Xu Haobo and said in a soft voice:


    "I''d better report this matter to my elder brother and let him make up his mind."


    After that, I don''t care about Xu Haobo, for fear that he will make trouble again. With a direct wave of the sleeve, Xu Ziyan gathered up and flew into the air with Xu Ziyan, heading for Xu Jiagu. Xu Haobo saw that Xu Qingsi had left with Xu Ziyan, so he had to stomp his feet angrily and rush up to chase Xu Qingsi. There was a roar of ridicule and relief.


    Xu Qingsi is afraid that Xu Haobo will catch up with him and then disturb him. She keeps the distance of not letting Xu Haobo catch up with him and flies to the family. Xu Haobo has to chase him. No one spoke all the way.Back in the xujiagu, Xu Qingsi directly wrapped in Xu Ziyan and flew to the meeting hall. At this time, Xu HAOGE and other five yuan infant friars are also waiting for Xu Ziyan''s return in the hall. Xu Qingsi with Xu Ziyan landed at the door of the meeting hall, with Xu Ziyan went in. Put down Xu Ziyan, straight back to his seat to sit down, stuffy.


    Xu Ziyan also went back to his seat and sat down without saying a word. Xu HAOGE''s five yuan infant friars scanned Xu Qingsi and Xu Ziyan''s body several times. They could not help but smile bitterly. They thought that Xu Ziyan had been humiliated by the aborigines of Southern wilderness, and they sat there sulking. They looked at each other and were silent for a moment.


    After a while, Xu Hao''s body rushed in from the gate, and angrily rushed in. Looking at Xu HAOGE, he exclaimed:


    "brother, you can do it by yourself!"


    "What happened? Tell me about it. " Xu HAOGE''s face showed a helpless smile.


    Xu Hao stood in the center of the hall and repeated what happened at the gate of Wulong Village, which is the work recommended by registered members of gone with the wind astronomy. Xu HAOGE and other five yuan infant friars looked at Xu Ziyan''s eyes to show their appreciation, but then there was a trace of sadness. After all, Xu Jiagu suffered a loss in this matter.


    After half a silence, Xu HAOGE looked at Xu Ziyan and said sincerely, "Ziyan, you have passed this matter. You can also get a general idea of the Xu family''s situation in Nanhuang. Do you have any ideas? "


    Xu Ziyan kept quiet, and he was really angry about Xu Jiagu''s practice. Then he said faintly:


    "now there are only three ways for the Xu family in the southern wilderness to go!"


    "Well? Which three roads? " Xu HAOGE and other people''s interests have been raised, even standing there angry Xu Haobo are also focused on looking at Xu Ziyan.


    "First." Xu Ziyan put up a finger like jade and said softly: "war! Fight against Nanhuang! evermore. There is only the Xu family standing dead, not the Xu family kneeling alive! "


    "Good!"


    Xu Hao applauded. Xu HAOGE eyebrows a Yang, a moment let Xu Ziyan see his heroic flying side. But just for a moment, Xu HAOGE hid the heroism in his body and took a deep breath in his airway:


    "what about the second way?"


    "The second way!" Xu Ziyan stretched out his second finger and said, "go, leave the southern wilderness and find another habitat."


    There was a sudden silence in the main hall, which has been for a long time. It''s not that they didn''t want to leave Nanhuang, but after leaving Nanhuang, where can they go? In the middle of the sound, Xu HAOGE said dully:


    "what about the third way?"


    Instead of holding out his third finger, Xu Ziyan put down his hand and put his hands together. He said faintly:


    "keeping the status quo is like boiling a toad in warm water and dying slowly!"


    As soon as Xu Ziyan said this, he was a monk in the hall. One by one, their faces became ugly. They all know that Xu Ziyan is right, but they can''t accept it. Xu Qingsi was the first to lose her breath and said with a cold face:


    "everything we do for the development of the Xu family in Nanhuang, you say war! This is the southern wilderness. Are we going to fight against the whole South wilderness? It''s not a war. It''s no different from looking for death. Leaving Nanhuang? Where are more than 10000 of us going? Did you arrange a place for me? If children don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense. "


    Xu Ziyan was dumbfounded with a smile. His eyes swept over the crowd in turn, and his face gradually became serious. He said in a voice:


    "are you afraid to be the enemy of the whole southern wilderness? You''re looking for death? My uncles and aunts, don''t forget that the enemy we Xu family will face in the future is probably the whole Central Plains. They are much more powerful than the southern wilderness. A small southern wilderness makes the once proud Xu family compromise. Ziyan wants to ask, one day when we Xu family are facing the whole world of cultivating immortals in the Central Plains, how can we deal with ourselves?


    Xu family!


    Although the decline, but it is only the decline of strength, Xu''s heart can not decline. If the heart is declining, even if you have Mahayana cultivation, what can you do? For the sake of great plan, the nature has nothing to say, but it is regarded as the law of survival, that is to seek death.


    As I said, whether staying in the southern wilderness or returning to the Central Plains, there is only the Xu family standing dead, not the Xu family kneeling to live. "


    The monks in the hall changed their faces. Even though Xu Qingsi was flushed by Xu Ziyan, her eyes also revealed the color of deep thinking.


    For a long time, Xu HAOGE sighed deeply:


    "we are all wrong! Our ancestors were wrong, too! The cultivation of immortals was originally against heaven. When we Xu family first came to Nanhuang, we should fight with Nanhuang. Although compared with the whole southern famine, our Xu family was in a weak position at that time, but after all, there was still the strength of the first World War.


    If we keep on fighting, our family disciples will grow up quickly. Today, we are not only reduced step by step by the aborigines of the southern wilderness, but also lost the resources of cultivation. As a result, the cultivation of the family disciples is not as good as each generation. More importantly, we have lost a heart of struggle. "


    *The following words are free of charge:


    thank you very much for the reward of suling (1888), ziyimiao (588), sosi (588), unicondiana (100)!


    *


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    The weather is scorching. (, watch the latest update of this book) for subscription, for pink!


    *


    for a moment, the people on the main hall lost their square. Xu Ziyan no longer spoke, sat there silently, slightly drooping his eyes. What should be said has also been said, this time is to give Xu HAOGE their careful thinking.


    Time passed slowly in the silence, and the monks on the main hall began to feel heavier and heavier, as if the air around them had become boundless sea water, which spread to them, and then submerged them, making them breathless. After a full quarter of an hour, Xu HAOGE sighed with a sigh:


    "Ziyan, it''s a dilemma!"


    Xu Ziyan looked up at Xu HAOGE and asked softly, "what''s the dilemma?"


    Xu HAOGE''s face is very bad at this time. Originally, he was very worried about the future of the Xu family in Nanhuang, but it was not as thorough as Xu Ziyan said. Now the problem is in front of us, but the bigger problem also appears. With heavy eyes, Xu HAOGE said in a voice:


    "one difficulty is that the strength of the Xu family in the southern wilderness is much worse than that in ancient times. In ancient times, when we Xu family first came to Nanhuang, although our strength was not as good as before, it was not as good as one tenth of that before being hunted down. But at least there were also monks who could compete with the three forces of Nanhuang.


    But now, the strongest members of the Xu family in Nanhuang are our six yuan infant monks. However, each of the three forces of Nanhuang has its own monks in the apotheosis period. Now, let alone the Xus of Nanhuang fighting against the three forces of Nanhuang, it is very easy for any of the three forces of Nanhuang to destroy our Xus. In this case, what do we Nanhuang Xu family take to fight with the Nanhuang aborigines. Although we know that to maintain the status quo is to boil toads in warm water, it''s better than to be exterminated by Nanhuang immediately. "


    Xu Ziyan is silent. She also knows in her heart that the current situation of the Xu family in Nanhuang is not caused by this generation. But from the ancient times made a compromise decision, passed down from generation to generation. And after this generation after generation of legend, it gradually lost the fighting spirit of the Xu family. Today, there is a big gap between the Xus and the aborigines. At this time, it would be more like death to let them fight against the aborigines of Southern wilderness. Therefore, Xu Ziyan has no words. Just a slight frown.


    "The second difficulty!" Xu Hao said in a deep voice: "from ancient times to the present, there is not a moment that our Xus in the southern wilderness do not want to return to the Central Plains. However, after thousands of years of development, we have more than 10000 people in the Xus'' family of Nanhuang. With so many people, where can we go back to the Central Plains? Moreover, for thousands of years, the Xu family has had countless relationships with the aborigines of the southern wilderness. Many women in the Xu family have married the aborigines of the southern wilderness. (see the latest update of this book) and many men in the Xu family have married Aboriginal women. It''s not easy to say go. "


    Xu Ziyan''s frown gradually deepened, and the tangled situation of Xu''s family in the southern wilderness made Xu Ziyan feel very embarrassed. Xu HAOGE looks forward to Xu Ziyan, hoping that Xu Ziyan can come up with a way to solve the situation. After thinking for a long time, Xu Ziyan looked up at Xu HAOGE and said in a voice:


    "uncle, you still need to be hard to make iron, and you need to cut the mess quickly."


    His eyes swept all the people on the hall in turn, and Xu Ziyan''s voice echoed on the silent Hall:


    "there are two aspects of his own hard, one is strength, the other is psychology. Now our strength can not be improved in a short time. But our psychology should change. We can no longer let the Xu family have a weak mentality. First of all, we must make their hearts strong.


    As for the future direction of the Xu family, there is only one way to go, that is to return to the Central Plains. That''s where our Xu family should be. Don''t worry about the family habitat. I''ll arrange it. As long as we wait for the four people in Xu Xingyu to open their blood and confirm that you are descendants of the ancient Xu family, we can begin to discuss the matter of migration.


    However, at present, this matter can only be found in the main hall, which is known to us. The reason why I call the Xu family of Nanhuang today chaotic is that our Xu family and the indigenous people of Nanhuang have been intermarrying for thousands of years, which has formed a tangled situation. Among these people, there may not be no spies of the indigenous people of Nanhuang.


    Now, the reason why the three forces of Nanhuang did not exterminate our Xu family is that they did not dare, but they thought that our Xu family had no threat at all. When do you want to kill us? It''s just a piece of cake. The reason why they always let us Xu family live here is that they treat our Xu family as slaves and receive annual tribute from our Xu family. Whatever dangerous things happen, they let us Xu family take the lead. Of course, they will not kill such slaves. "


    Xu Ziyan''s words made the people in the hall look ugly. However, all these things Xu Ziyan said are true. These people have practiced for thousands of years, and their faces can''t help blushing.


    "So, even if we Xu family make up our mind to leave Nanhuang, it''s not easy." Xu Ziyan said helplessly.


    "Why? Don''t they always hate us? Do you want our Xu family to leave Nanhuang? " Xu Hao asked in a suspicious voice.Xu Ziyan was silent and slightly lowered her eyes. On one side, Xu HAOGE sighed: "haoxue, if our Xu family is strong enough to compete with the Xu family in Nanhuang, they naturally want us to leave Nanhuang. Now our strength Naturally, they won''t give up our free labor


    Xu HAOGE''s explanation made the people in the hall look more and more ugly. Originally, he thought that he had gathered six branches of the Xu family, which was also a powerful force. In the eyes of the aborigines and Xu Ziyan, they were just slaves of other people.


    Seeing that all the people didn''t speak, Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice: "therefore, there are two difficulties in evacuating Nanhuang. One is that the aborigines of Nanhuang will not let us leave at all. If we Xu family do not leave the southern wilderness, they will put on a hypocritical face. Keep us in captivity, let''s work for them. Once we show the idea of leaving Nanhuang, the indigenous people of Nanhuang will immediately encircle us, arrest our Xu family, and make our Xu family a real slave.


    Second, even if there is no problem with the indigenous people in the southern wilderness, we Xu family also have problems. As my uncle said, for thousands of years, our Xu family has been closely related to the aborigines of Nanhuang. I''m afraid that many of our Xu family members will not want to leave Nanhuang.


    After all, the glory and dignity of the ancient Xu family is a very distant thing for them. Moreover, Zhongyuan has unknown dangers and fears for them. More importantly, they also have family ties with indigenous people, which makes it difficult for them to make up their mind to leave. "


    "And how?"


    Xu HAOGE has now forgotten that Xu Ziyan is his younger generation, that Xu Ziyan is an outsider who has just come from outside, that he is not sure that he is a descendant of the ancient Xu family, and that he has no accomplishments. He has placed Xu Ziyan in a very important position in his heart.


    "That''s why I said it needs to be cut quickly. We should divide the Xus'' family in Nanhuang into two parts. One is willing to return to the Central Plains, with the dignity of the ancient Xus in mind and the disciples willing to shoulder the mission of the ancient Xus. This part of the disciples will leave Nanhuang and return to the Central Plains. Some of them are unwilling to return to the Central Plains, forgetting that they are the ancient Xu family. This part of the disciples will stay in Nanhuang. "


    "But..." Xu HAOGE hesitated very much and asked cautiously, "in this way, don''t you let the disciples who stay in Nanhuang be killed by the indigenous people of Nanhuang? This Isn''t it a bit cruel? "


    Xu Ziyan sighed softly: "this is where we are in a dilemma. As long as we reveal the idea of leaving Nanhuang. Outside, we will be encircled and suppressed by the aborigines of the southern wilderness. Inside, there will be disciples to split. So, once we start to evacuate from Nanhuang, it''s almost a losing move. "


    Xu HAOGE and others looked at each other. They didn''t expect that the direction of their life''s efforts, leaving the southern wilderness, would cause such serious consequences of being exterminated. For a moment, my heart sank to the bottom, and my face became pale. Even the hot tempered Xu Hao was standing there, his head humming, he didn''t know what he was thinking, his brain was blank.


    "Do we want to be slaves when we stay in Nanhuang, and we will be exterminated if we leave Nanhuang? This is really a dead end. Is there no way to crack it? " Xu Hao asked in a trembling voice.


    "Yes!" Xu Ziyan''s answer is firm.


    The spirit of the monks in the hall was shocked, and their eyes focused on Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan said: "that is to maim the whole southern wilderness, so that they can''t stop us from leaving. In this way, the descendants of the Xu family can survive."


    "Maiming the aborigines in the southern wilderness?" Xu HAOGE muttered to himself.


    "Ziyan, do you know how many forces there are in Nanhuang?" Xu Haotie asked incredulously.


    Xu Ziyan sighed in his heart. When these families have problems, they don''t think about how to solve them, but how great the difficulties are. This makes Xu Ziyan''s heart a little cold for a moment, and he drops his eyes slightly.


    Xu HAOGE''s eyes are a little blurred, and Xu Ziyan''s words and expression are playing back in his mind.


    Xu Ziyan''s well-organized words and confident manner give Xu HAOGE the illusion that Xu Ziyan is the owner of the Xu family, not him. Suddenly, my mind is clear. Does it mean that the family behind Xu Ziyan is not as weak as she said? Otherwise, even if she was the head of the family, she could not have such a style. Is she really a Dorian? Thinking of this, Xu HAOGE took a deep breath, stabilized his mood, and asked softly:


    "Ziyan, have you got an idea?"


    *


    the following words are free of charge:


    thank you very much for the pink tickets of maowo''er, fengfeiyang, Huang Jingfei, Iren, Moyan, shunshun 666, Fengmen, Hongfuyuan, Yihua Yishui and mimi0513!


    *


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    Call for pink and subscription!


    *


    Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly, without words. Her heart is not without ideas, but now can not say. Before his identity was determined, he did not have much prestige in front of Xu HAOGE. If you don''t have an absolute position in such a big event, it''s hard for you to link up.


    Xu HAOGE took a deep look at Xu Ziyan and said softly, "Ziyan, I know you still have concerns. We''ll talk about it when we both get rid of our worries. "


    At this point, Xu HAOGE asked softly, "Ziyan, nine days later, Xingyu and Xingxing will be able to open their blood. I don''t know when you will be able to prove that you are the descendant of the Xu family."


    Xu Ziyan immediately understood the meaning of Xu HAOGE, that is, when both sides can prove that they are descendants of the Xu family, that is, when everyone talks openly. Looking at Xu HAOGE, I saw the urgency in his eyes. Through Xu Ziyan''s words today, Xu HAOGE also realized the urgent situation of the Xu family in Nanhuang, and wanted to find a way to solve the family''s dilemma earlier. In nine days, Xu Xingyu and others will use their blood to prove that the Xu family in Nanhuang is a descendant of the ancient Xu family. In this way, only Xu Ziyan is left to prove.


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment, although now his Dantian is locked, but he still has the power of acupoints. According to the difference of meridians, acupoints and orifices can be divided into five properties: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Other people''s orifices can''t store Zhenyuan, but she can. To exaggerate a little, Xu Ziyan has 365 more small elixir fields than ordinary cultivators.


    As long as Xu Ziyan condenses some true elements into the orifices of the gold, wood, water, fire and earth attributes, he can release five kinds of attribute skills, and of course he can also play the soul killing lead and the sound of dragons and phoenixes. And just filling the five acupoints, Xu Ziyan doesn''t think it takes much time. Although she Xu Ziyan can''t enter her own space, she can only rely on pills and absorb the aura of the outside world. After thinking about everything. Xu Ziyan looked at Xu HAOGE and said in a soft voice:


    "I try my best, and it shouldn''t be too long!"


    "That''s good!" Xu HAOGE was relieved. However, he frowned slightly. He didn''t think about Xu Ziyan''s restoration. Even now, he thinks that Xu Ziyan has been destroyed in Dantian. It''s impossible to practice in this life. Therefore, he did not understand how Xu Ziyan would prove that she was a descendant of the ancient Xu family.


    He shook his head slightly. Putting this matter down, I think of the new team that they discussed when Xu Ziyan went to Wulong Village just now. He said it to Xu Ziyan slowly. As soon as Xu Ziyan listened to Xu HAOGE''s plan, he was stunned.


    Xu Ziyan was dull for a long time. He looked at the other friars in Yuan Dynasty. Their eyes were red and they looked envious. I knew immediately in my heart that these people wanted to control the new team in their own hands. But Xu HAOGE doesn''t want other branches of the family to be bigger. This just came up with an idea for Xu Ziyan to form this team. However, when Xu HAOGE handed over the elite team to Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan didn''t want it, not to mention the newly formed team, so Xu Ziyan declined: "uncle, now Ziyan hasn''t proved that I am the descendant of the ancient Xu family. It''s up to the uncles and aunts to solve this problem by themselves?"


    Xu HAOGE said with a smile: "Ziyan, although you have not proved that you are the ancient descendants of the Xu family, we have believed you. What''s more, you come from outside the southern wilderness. Although you are young, from the point of view that you can kill golden Dapeng, you can see that your accomplishments will never be lower than those of our old friends, and you are also absolutely experienced. After all, you have experienced in the vast continent. But we have been living in the southern wilderness. The Xu family needs your experience very much. "


    Xu HAOGE solemnly said to Xu Ziyan, "the newly formed team can choose anyone from six families except that it can''t draw people from the elite team. I''ll give you three hundred places, everything from picking people, organizing, training, directing, etc. to you has the final say. We six people will never interfere.


    Xu Ziyan said bitterly, "but I don''t have time. I have to recover my cultivation! "


    In Xu Ziyan''s mind is: let yourself set up a team, where do you have so much time. The most important thing is that I won''t stay in Nanhuang for long. As long as you wait for yourself to infuse the Zhenyuan in the orifices, and then solve the problem of Nanhuang Xu family, you will leave Nanhuang and go to lihuozong.


    Nanhuang is not far from huozong. Since he came to the south, how could he not leave huozong? You know, there are fire spirits you need there. Now I''ve cultivated the meaning of gold and water to a great fullness, and the meaning of wood to a small level. Although I haven''t cultivated the meaning of earth yet, I''ve absorbed the Qi of the earth in Lianhua peak and planted the seeds of the meaning of earth in my body. I just need time to understand it. Now I only want to know the meaning of fire. If I get the spirit of fire, my five elements will be complete. Therefore, lihuozong must go.


    In this case, let yourself to set up a team, not to say time does not allow, and there will be a lot of trouble. Will the disciples of those families listen to their own instructions? If they choose them by themselves, will they accept the recruitment? And once a team like this is set up, it is bound to cause hostility from the elite team. Maybe they will come to provocation. When their cultivation has not recovered, isn''t it uncomfortable for them?Xu HAOGE over there said with disapproval: "cultivation naturally means cultivation. We also need cultivation. However, one can''t practice all day. You can plan your time and use it properly. "


    Xu Ziyan took a breath and said awkwardly: "uncle, it''s not a small thing to set up a team. People can choose from six families, but what is the position of this team? The friars of the elite team are not allowed to be selected by Ziyan, but does this team have the same status as the elite team? Are their cultivation resources provided by the family


    When Xu HAOGE heard this, he looked a little ugly and said, "this This Ziyan, as you know, the life of our Xu family is not good now. It''s hard to provide resources to the newly formed team just by supporting an elite team.


    Well, our six families will try to squeeze out some resources, but they can only give one tenth of the resources to the elite team, and you have to figure out the rest yourself. "


    "Well!" Xu HAOGE thought seriously for a while, looked at Xu Ziyan''s black face, spread his hands, and said helplessly:


    "well, you can choose the disciples of the six families. In addition, you are allowed to choose friars from the elite team. It''s just the disciples of the six families. Once you choose them, they have to report to you. The six elders can promise you that. But the members of the elite team want to win their approval. If you choose a member who is willing to go to you, you can go. If you don''t want to go, you can''t force it. "


    Xu Ziyan looked at Xu HAOGE blankly for a long time, and then said, "let''s put this matter on the air first, and let''s talk about it when we are honest."


    "All right!" Xu HAOGE saw that Xu Ziyan was resolute, and it seemed that it was really difficult for Xu Ziyan, so he nodded his head and agreed.


    "That''s it. Ziyan is a little tired. Go back and have a rest first." Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    Xu Ziyan left the meeting hall. Xu Fei and Xu Yu, who were serving themselves, had already gone back when they went to Wulong Village. Xu Ziyan went to his residence alone. Before one hundred steps, he heard the sound of clothes floating in the air, and then a figure fell to his side. As soon as Xu Ziyan turned his head, he saw that it was Xu Haobo.


    As soon as Xu Haobo came to Xu Ziyan''s side, he quickly said, "Ziyan, how important it is to set up a new team. Why do you still try to push things around? I''ve long wanted to have a team, but my elder brother didn''t agree with me. This is a good opportunity. If you refuse to go on, maybe those clan heads will take the job. "


    On the main hall, he suddenly heard that Xu HAOGE was going to set up a team again. At that time, Xu Hao was so excited. Although this team did not give him to lead, Xu Ziyan''s words on the main hall made Xu Haobo admire him very much. Especially the sentence "only standing dead Xu family, not kneeling living Xu family" made him almost jump up and cheer.


    In his heart, he looked down on the so-called elite team of the Xu family. Yes, the cultivation of the elite team members is indeed at the top in the Xu family, but as Xu Ziyan said in the hall, there is no brave heart. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s words and deeds, Xu Haobo firmly believes that Xu Ziyan can inject a brave soul into the new team. This is what he has been looking forward to. Therefore, when he saw that Xu Ziyan had no intention of taking over the team, he could not help but be very anxious.


    Xu Ziyan saw Xu Hao''s fierce hair and impetuous appearance, but he didn''t feel funny in his heart. To set up a team, and the task of this team is very clear, that is to go to the ancient barren mountains to develop resources. Although I don''t know the ancient barren mountains, I can see from Xu HAOGE''s introduction that it is a place of death.


    How many people are willing to come if you want to build a team with this goal and don''t give enough cultivation resources? This is a joke. In addition, even if I set up this team, I will take this team with me. I don''t go deep, I will only be outside. There is no death in the guhuang mountains. Waiting to get out of the guhuang mountains, will the southern aborigines watch themselves and others leave? I''m afraid my team will attract the attention of the Aborigines once they enter the ancient mountain range. When they came out of the ancient mountains, it was the time for the aborigines to kill and seize the treasure.


    *


    thank you very much for the reward of shunshun 666 (100)!


    *


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    I''m looking for a monthly ticket! The ranking has fallen!


    *


    thinking of this, Xu Ziyan suddenly felt that the Xu family in the southern wilderness is now a backwater. &They who are used to giving in have lost their blood. This kind of Xu family successfully moved them to Lianhua peak. How much help will it bring to the revitalization of the Xu family? If I can take this opportunity to gather the bloody disciples together, even if there are only 300 people. As long as these three hundred people set an example, more disciples will be inspired. Only those disciples with blood are the ones the Xu family really needs.


    Xu Ziyan thought of this, a burst of excitement in his heart. Originally, I was determined to refuse, but now I am determined to change the mentality of the Xu family while I am in the southern wilderness. Otherwise, not to mention the future efforts for the Xu family, it would be good to not die on the road of migration.


    Isn''t Xu HAOGE saying that I can choose the whole Xu family in Nanhuang? Then I just take this opportunity to see how many people in the Xu family are bloody. As long as a group of people can be cultivated, they are the strength of these six families that they will rely on in the future. Let the rest of the disciples do what they can in Lianhua peak.


    After thinking about everything clearly, Xu Ziyan was in a good mood. He looked at Xu Haobo happily and said, "Uncle Haobo, don''t worry about this. I have to wait until I recover some accomplishments."


    "Well? "You agreed?" Xu Hao was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he said with great joy: "then I''ll tell those unruly disciples of the family, and let them prepare well these days, waiting for you to choose."


    Xu Ziyan''s mood at this time also suddenly brightened, thinking that since he wants to set up a bloody team, it''s better to let Xu Haobo spread the news. I also want to have a quiet look at the reactions of the Xu family and have a good understanding of the Xu family in the southern wasteland.


    "Ziyan, you must count me in your team. I''ll sign up now." Xu Haobo grinned happily.


    Xu Ziyan said goodbye to Xu Haobo with a bitter smile. Shi ran went back to his place of residence. Into the house, but did not see Xu Fei and Xu Yu. In the heart also does not agree, then enters the interior. First, he took out the Fubao and placed the array prohibition around the doors, windows and walls. Then he sat on the bed with his knees crossed and set up a spirit gathering array around him. Watch the aura around quickly become rich, and then take out a yuan Dan from the storage ring to swallow. They began to enter into the breathing adjustment.


    An hour later, there was a trace of truth in a metal hole. Xu Ziyan checked his accomplishments. He has reached the level of cultivation the day after tomorrow. Xu Ziyan could not help laughing at the thought that one day he would start practicing again the day after tomorrow.


    Then he took one yuan Dan from the storage ring and began to fill the real yuan in the hole. For twelve hours in a row, Xu Ziyan took twelve one yuan pills and filled the metal orifices into the twelve layers of cultivation. He opened his eyes, walked down from the bed and stretched. The muscles and bones all over the body were pounding like a string of firecrackers. He stretched out his hand and clenched his fist. The feeling of strength coming back made Xu Ziyan feel comfortable.


    Put away the spirit gathering array on the bed, put away the array prohibition around, pushed the door and went out. Now Xu Ziyan has just recovered to the 12th level of cultivation the day after tomorrow. After 12 hours of cultivation, he is still hungry, so he wants to ask Xu Fei and Xu Yu to get something to eat for himself.


    Xu Ziyan just pushed the door out, Xu Fei and Xu Yu stood up from the chair. At the same time, Xu Ziyan looked at the door. During these 12 hours, Xu Fei and Xu Yu tried several times. Want to enter Xu Ziyan''s room. They also heard that Xu Ziyan was about to set up a team. Moreover, this news was played up by Xu Haobang as a team to fight against the aborigines in the southern wilderness, rather than a team to search for resources in the ancient wilderness mountains.


    In fact, it''s just Xu Haobo''s inner thoughts, and when he played up this matter, he was always told by Xu Ziyan that "only the Xu family stands dead. There is no kneeling life of the "Xu family" excited, surging. Unknowingly, he forgot the purpose of Xu HAOGE''s team, and directly put forward his own ideas.


    Not all the disciples of the Xu family in Nanhuang were submissive, and they were also bloody. Xu Fei and Xu Yu are two people with blood in their hearts. The sisters of the two men were robbed by the aborigines of the southern wilderness, and finally they were unwilling to die of humiliation. However, the Xu family in Nanhuang put up with it.


    The Xu family did not know how much they had endured for thousands of years. Naturally, I will not stand out for two weak women. However, the fact that the Xu family does not come out does not mean that the immediate relatives of the victims like Xu Fei and Xu Yu are not angry. But before Xu Ziyan appeared, their strength was too weak, and no one in the family supported them, so they had to endure.


    But Xu Ziyan gave them hope. Although they also doubt Xu Ziyan''s ability, because Xu Ziyan has no breath of cultivation, he is really an ordinary person. But the two of them came back with hope, and wanted to ask Xu Ziyan to put them in the team.However, they found themselves unable to enter Xu Ziyan''s room. There''s a layer of prohibition on the door, which bounces both of them out. In this way, their hearts became more excited. Although the two of them don''t know the array prohibition, they know what it means. This means that Xu Ziyan is definitely not as ordinary as he looks.


    Two people excitedly looking at each other, according to bear the excitement, back to the chair to sit. After a while, he ran to the door and waited for a while. After a while, he went back to his chair and sat in a daze. His eyebrows were full of excitement.


    So, when Xu Ziyan just pushed the door and came out, they jumped up from the chair with a "Teng". Then he stood there like two puppets.


    Xu Ziyan naturally knows what''s going on between the two people. In only 12 hours, he has a 12-layer breath fluctuation. Xu Fei and Xu Yu will naturally be shocked by himself. He walked up to the two girls, reached for his hand, shook it in front of them, and said with a smile:


    "Hey, wake up!"


    "Ah


    Xu Fei and Xu Yu two people "ah", wake up from the shock, and blush for their gaffe. Some said in confusion:


    "aunt, have you finished your training?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "where is it so fast? I''m just a little hungry. Do you have anything to eat?"


    "Yes! Yes


    The two girls ran out in a panic. Xu Ziyan was dumbfounded and sat down on the chair and poured himself a cup of tea. After a drink, he frowned slightly. After drinking the tea made by Lingye, Xu Ziyan felt it hard to swallow this kind of ordinary tea. I think of the Wudao tea in my mind. I only feel saliva flowing from my cheeks.


    Put down the cup, got up from the chair and walked out. Thinking in my heart, I don''t know what reaction the Xu family''s disciples will have after Xu Haobo spreads the news.


    Standing on the hillside in front of the gate, he enveloped the divine consciousness. Today, although Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is only the 12th level after tomorrow, his divine consciousness is a real realm in the middle of the transformation. This divine consciousness covers the whole xujiagu, and no monk can find it.


    Throughout the xujiagu, some chirping voices appeared in Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness.


    "It''s said that the family will form a new team again."


    "I heard that, too."


    "It''s said that this team is dedicated to fighting against the aborigines of the southern wilderness."


    "Isn''t it the elite team of the family that fights against the aborigines of the southern wilderness?"


    "They? Cut! They know that they are in the family, which is called Guardian family. Have you ever seen them fight with the aborigines in the southern wilderness? Wasted the family''s resources. "


    "But I heard that this new team, the family only gave us one tenth of the training resources of the elite team. What can we cultivate in this way? "


    "Yes, I also heard that the leader of this new team is Xu Ziyan, who just came from South wilderness. It is said that she can''t practice at all. She has no breath of cultivation. She''s just an ordinary person. What''s the potential of following such a person?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I heard that Xu Ziyan was injured. He was injured in fighting with the seventh level monster golden Mirs, and finally killed the golden Mirs. Can the friars who can kill the seven level monster golden Mirs be ordinary people? Waiting for her to recover her cultivation, who will be her opponent


    "However, it is said that she was shattered by the golden Mirs and could not practice any more. And I''ve met her. She really doesn''t have a breath of cultivation. Even if you are injured, if you are not broken, how can you have a breath of cultivation! "


    "It''s because she was smashed to pieces that she can''t practice any more. But her cultivation experience is still there. No matter what, I must sign up. "


    "I Think about it


    "Cut! Don''t think too highly of yourself. If you go to sign up, people don''t have to ask for you. "


    "Then I won''t go? Against the aborigines of Southern wilderness? The elite team dare not go. Shall I go to die? "


    "You coward!"


    "You are a coward!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of Xu Ziyan''s mouth flashed a bitter smile, and Shenzhi rushed to other places.


    "Brother Dong, it''s said that the family is going to set up a team again, and it''s said that it''s specialized in dealing with the aborigines in the southern wilderness. What''s our elite team for? Originally, those disciples in the family who did not join the elite team despised us, saying that we only know how to waste the resources of the family and see that the indigenous people in Nanhuang are like grandchildren. If the family set up another team to deal with Nanhuang, where can we have a good life in the future? "


    *


    thank you very much for the pink tickets of classmate Ka Ling Luo Ka, classmate absolutely love, classmate 366, classmate crystal line!


    *


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    Please subscribe! Ask for pink!


    *


    "brother Meng, you worry too much!"


    A confident voice "ha ha" said with a smile: "I heard my father say that the newly formed team is dedicated to looking for cultivation resources for us in the ancient barren mountains, and the cultivation resources given to them by the family are only one tenth of ours. What''s more, the leader of the new team is a man without any accomplishments. I really don''t understand why the family would let an outsider without any accomplishments lead a team. Even if that team is just looking for resources for us. "


    "Oh, so it is! Brother Dong, you''re right. How can a person without accomplishments lead a team? They''re going to find cultivation resources for us. We have to think more about our resources


    Xu Ziyan took back her consciousness and frowned slightly. He was very disgusted with the Dongge and Mengdi. Like this, he had only himself in his heart, but no family friars. Xu Ziyan had decided to leave them in Nanhuang when the family moved. If they can''t be left in the southern wilderness, even if they go to Lianhua peak, they won''t be entrusted with heavy responsibilities.


    Alas ~ ~


    Xu Ziyan sighed. The South wasters are really in trouble. I hope there are some satisfied people among them. Otherwise, he would rather leave all these people in the southern wilderness, and take the power as the ancient Xu family did not have these people.


    He took back his divine consciousness and walked towards his residence. Before he reached the door, he heard the sound of clothes in the air. When I looked up, I saw Xu Haobao leading three monks flying towards me and Hula falling in front of her. Xu Hao strode up to Xu Ziyan and cried out:


    "Ziyan. I have brought you three disciples. They are all my brothers and their accomplishments are similar to mine. What''s the matter? Is the strength OK? "


    Xu Ziyan smell speech toward Xu Hao violence behind three people, really see that three people are knot Dan period of the tenth layer of cultivation. Bow your hand and say:


    "I''ve met several uncles!"


    The three monks looked up and down at Xu Ziyan. Suddenly, their faces changed. Their arrogant looks disappeared, but they were full of suspicions. One of the friars stabbed Xu Haobo quietly and asked softly:


    "brother Bo, didn''t you say Ziyan didn''t have accomplishments?"


    "Yes. What''s the matter? " Xu Hao looked at the friar in a puzzled way.


    "Look at that!" The friar motioned to Xu Ziyan with his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Hao said impatiently, looking at Xu Ziyan, he was dull there.


    Half ring, a surprised how to jump in front of Xu Ziyan, hand pointing to Xu Ziyan. Stammered:


    "you How The day after tomorrow? "


    Xu Ziyan raised his head and said with a smile: "the body''s meridians are recovering, so today we begin to resume our cultivation. Naturally, he began to restore his accomplishments. "


    "This Excellent! I''m going to tell the patriarch


    Words fall, also no longer pay attention to Xu Ziyan, "whoosh" to fly up in the air, toward the foot of the mountain to fly out. Leave Xu Ziyan and his three brothers there.


    Xu Ziyan looks at Xu Haoyu''s back in silence. The three friars looked at Xu Ziyan awkwardly. Xu Ziyan moved in her heart and said to the three monks:


    "three uncles. It''s better to sit in Ziyan''s room. Ziyan has something to ask. "


    "All right!"


    Three people gently nodded, they three people to Xu Ziyan also very curious, followed Xu Ziyan into the room. At this time, Xu Fei and Xu Yu have already finished the meal. Xu Ziyan asks three uncles to have dinner together. The three friars in jiedan period didn''t have to eat, but they politely accompanied Xu Ziyan to eat.


    After Xu Ziyan finished eating, they just dropped their chopsticks, and the time was just right. Xu Fei and Xu Yu remove the food and serve tea to four people. Then he stepped back gently.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the three friars and asked softly, "I haven''t consulted the three uncles yet."


    The three monks smile and introduce themselves to Xu Ziyan. One is Xu Haoqing. The other is Xu haopo, and the last is Xu haomo.


    After three people saw each other again. Xu Ziyan asked softly, "three uncles, Ziyan wants to ask a question. Isn''t the formation of the team to organize the younger generation of disciples of the family? Why did three uncles join in? "


    Hearing this, Xu Haoqing shook his head and said, "no, there is no seniority in the Xu family of Nanhuang. As long as they are monks of the Xu family, they can participate."


    Xu Ziyan nodded slightly, then asked: "so, the elite team is the same?"


    "Yes The three nodded together.


    "With the accomplishments of my three uncles, I should be able to enter the elite team. How can I remember to enter the new team I will set up?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    Xu haomo explained: "the elite team does not include all the experts in the six families. After all, each family has its own team, so each family has to leave some experts.""Oh, I see." Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "then why do the three uncles want to join Ziyan''s team?"


    "We decided to come and join you after hearing the sentence that Haobao told us:" only the Xu family who died standing, not the Xu family who lived kneeling. ". You have said what we have always wanted to say. In the past few years, you have been holding your breath. If you live like this for the rest of your life, it''s better to die. " Xu Hao said in a broken voice.


    Xu Ziyan felt a trace of excitement in his heart. It seems that the Xu family in Nanhuang is not all cowards, but also bloody people. As long as there are these people, the Xu family will prosper.


    "Originally, we wanted to come and have a deep talk with you and see what you can do. Now I see that you have recovered to the 12th level the day after tomorrow in only one day, which shows how deep your original cultivation is. In this way, we can rest assured that as long as Ziyan starts to form a team, we will certainly participate. And we will go back and encourage more people to come. " Xu Haoqing said enthusiastically.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said in a soft voice: "three uncles, Ziyan is not anyone. I want all of them. I have to pass the examination, too. "


    Three people a Zheng, Xu Hao breaks the mouth to say: "purple smoke, you rest assured. The people we recommend are absolutely qualified. "


    Xu Ziyan still shook his head and said: "uncle, the person I want is not only the qualification, or although qualification is important, it is not the most important."


    At this point, Xu Ziyan''s eyes to the three monks became shining, pointed to his heart and said: "the most important thing is to have a brave heart here."


    Xu Haoqing three eyes a bright, mutual eye contact for a while, once again look at Xu Ziyan''s eyes become respected. He said to Xu Ziyan:


    "I hope our three brothers can pass your examination!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently and said, "I also hope the three uncles can pass the examination."


    "Why, can''t you decide now?" Xu Hao looked at Xu Ziyan and said with a smile.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said with a smile: "I will unify the assessment at that time. Today is not the day for assessment. I can''t do it well."


    "That''s what I said!" Three people can''t help laughing when they hear the words. Then he politely said to Xu Ziyan: "Ziyan, we won''t disturb you. We''ll go back and wait for the news of your team."


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan sent the three people out with a smile and went back to the room. However, he saw Xu Fei and Xu Yu standing in the room. As soon as he saw Xu Ziyan, he knelt down in front of her and said in a solemn voice:


    "aunt, we want to join your team. Please accept us."


    Xu Ziyan was slightly stunned, and he was a little happy, but he didn''t agree. He just said faintly:


    "you two, get up. Whether you will accept you still needs to be assessed. Aunt, now you need to practice and restore your accomplishments. Go and practice separately first


    Words fall, also ignore Xu Fei and Xu Yu, walked into the interior, shut the door, immediately laid a defensive array. When he got to bed, he set up a spirit gathering array around him. Then he took Yiyuan pill and began to pour Zhenyuan into a wooden hole.


    So Xu Ziyan didn''t go out for four days. On the fourth day, Xu Ziyan finally infused the five orifices of metal, wood, water, fire and earth into Zhenyuan, reaching the 12th level of cultivation the day after tomorrow.


    In these four days, Xu Ziyan also knows that Xu HAOGE and others have come many times. But she was anxious to recover her accomplishments and didn''t go out to see them. Xu HAOGE and others found that they could not recognize the array prohibition on the gate. They were shocked, and they felt more mysterious about Xu Ziyan.


    Later, except that Xu HAOGE stayed in the family training room and supervised Xu Xinggan, Xu Xingyu, Xu Xingchen and Xu yinlai to open their blood, the remaining five yuan infant monks sat outside Xu Ziyan''s door waiting for Xu Ziyan to pass. Especially when Xu Qingsi thought of Xu Ziyan''s angry appearance, her heart was a little nervous.


    Xu Ziyan passes the divine sense out of the door and sees five yuan infant monks sitting outside. After thinking for a while, they knew that it was because they heard Xu Haobo say that he had recovered his cultivation, and then they waited for themselves outside their room. However, Xu Ziyan did not go out, but took back the divine consciousness, and took out the two yuan Dan from the storage ring.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had already made some bottoms in the five orifices. He had twelve layers of cultivation, and could take the binary pill. This can also speed up the filling speed of true elements in the orifices. The two yuan Dan is not the one yuan Dan can match, just two hours, while filling one of the orifices into the twelfth level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi. Then Xu Ziyan continued to take the Eryuan pill, and with the help of the spirit gathering array, he filled the five orifices into the 12th level of cultivation in the Qi refining period in one day.


    *


    thank you very much for your reward!


    *


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    Thank you so much_ 007, Lin''s month, book friend 010, park Yuexi and Kang Xi''s Pink tickets!


    *


    in the next few days, Xu Ziyan began to approach the cultivation of the foundation period. At this time, the Zhenyuan in each hole has been filled to one tenth. If you want to improve the cultivation of the hole to the full of the foundation period, you must fill the hole to three tenths. (, watch the latest update of this book) and Xu Ziyan''s current state, if she doesn''t want to get hurt, she can only take Eryuan Dan. If she takes Sanyuan Dan, her meridians will still be damaged.


    It took three days for Xu Ziyan to improve the power of the acupoints and orifices to a state of great fullness during the foundation period. Now that nine days have passed, maybe four people in Xingyu have opened their blood.


    Put away the spirit gathering array on the bed, got out of bed and threw a water spirit talisman in the bath bucket. The tub was immediately filled with water. Xu Ziyan washed away the sweat of several days of cultivation, and then changed into a new suit. This is the only way to remove the surrounding array prohibition. At this time, the outside door was dark, and Xu HAOGE''s figure appeared in front of the door.


    The five yuan infantile friars sitting outside opened their eyes at the same time, looked at Xu HAOGE excitedly, and asked excitedly,


    "blood is open?"


    "It''s on!"


    Xu HAOGE trembled with excitement: "and their four accomplishments have been greatly improved. Xu Xinggan and Xu Xingchen have reached the Ninth level of jiedan period, and Xu yinlai has also reached the second level of jiedan period. The biggest improvement is Xu Xingyu, who has now completed the foundation period."


    "Great!" Five primipara friars jumped up excitedly from the ground.


    "Where are they now?"


    "I took them directly to the meeting hall, where they were waiting for us. Ziyan, she hasn''t passed the customs yet? "


    Xu HAOGE said, looking at the door inside, and his face stood there. It turned out that Xu Ziyan was standing at the door and looking at them with a smile. And they are also because the news brought by Xu HAOGE is too exciting. There was no sound of Xu Ziyan opening the door.


    Xu HAOGE was stunned when he saw Xu Ziyan go out of the pass at first, but he was stunned when he saw Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments. Some people were surprised and asked:


    "Ziyan, have you recovered to the completion of the foundation period?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile and said softly, "let''s go. Let''s go to the meeting hall. Today we can have a frank talk. "


    Xu HAOGE was stunned. Then there was great joy. These days, they have thought about what Xu Ziyan said in the meeting hall many times. From the bottom of their hearts, they think what Xu Ziyan said is very reasonable. //The registered member of Piao astronomy recommended the work / / and I heard that Xu Ziyan had not recovered from any accomplishments to the 12th level in a short day. Then I thought that Xu Ziyan was able to take out the spirit liquid, and he was a master of alchemy, so I unconsciously felt a kind of awe towards Xu Ziyan, and also expected the family behind him.


    At this time, I heard Xu Ziyan say we should talk openly. I think Xu Ziyan has a way to prove that she is the descendant of the ancient Xu family, so that we can have a full understanding of the family behind Xu Ziyan.


    Six yuan infant friars and Xu Ziyan rose from the sky and flew to the meeting hall.


    As soon as you enter the meeting hall, you will see Xu Xinggan, Xu Xingyu, Xu Xingchen and Xu yinlai standing in the center of the hall. After everyone took their seats, Xu HAOGE said excitedly:


    "Xu Xinggan, Xu Xingyu, Xu Xingchen, Xu yinlai. You four will show us your powers in turn. "


    "Yes


    The four young friars answered in unison and looked at each other. Xu Xinggan, a tiger like man, came out first. He saluted the elders and said:


    "the blood power of the tiger clan is threat. Xinggan wants to ask an elder to cooperate with me. Let me use the power of menace. "


    Hearing this, Xu HAOGE laughed and said, "I''m the head of the tiger clan. You can test me. Ha ha ha... "


    While talking, he walked down from his chair and stood opposite Xu Xinggan.


    "Wait a minute." Xu Qingsi suddenly made a voice to stop: "brother, this time we verify the opening of blood, mainly to prove to Ziyan that we are the descendants of the ancient Xu family. Do you think Ziyan can verify Xinggan''s blood power? Otherwise, Ziyan can''t feel Xinggan''s magic power. "


    Speaking of this, Xu Qingsi looked at Xu Ziyan and said with a smile, "Ziyan, right?"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. Although she didn''t know whether Xu Qingsi was trying to verify Xu Xinggan''s magic power, she still wanted to make her look ugly. However, in her heart, Xu Ziyan had an unspeakable disgust for Xu Qingsi. However, Xu Ziyan also knows that when the family is big, there will be all kinds of people. In the future, the Xu family will be bigger and bigger, and there will be more and more people of all colors.


    He took a deep breath and said softly, "Uncle HAOGE, let me do it."


    "This..."


    Xu HAOGE looks at Xu Ziyan hesitantly. He is really afraid that Xu Ziyan will make a fool of himself in front of the blood magic power. Even his face is not good-looking.Xu Ziyan waved her hand and indicated with a smile that she had no problem. As soon as Xu Ziyan heard that Xu Xinggan''s magic power was to intimidate, he immediately thought of his own magic power to capture the soul. He felt that it should all belong to spiritual magic power. In this hall, it''s not polite to say that no one''s spiritual power is stronger than Xu Ziyan. No matter how powerful Xu Xinggan''s magical power is, it''s just the realm of jiedan period. Can it hurt his spiritual power in the period of becoming a God?


    What''s more, Xu Ziyan himself has the power to capture the soul, and has a natural immunity to spiritual powers. And Xu Ziyan is also very curious about how strong Xu Xinggan''s power of menace will be, so he insists on experimenting by himself again. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s resolute attitude, Xu HAOGE is also curious about Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments, so he returns to his seat and sits down, looking at Xu Xinggan and Xu Ziyan with a smile.


    Xu Ziyan did not stand up like Xu HAOGE, but still sat on the chair. Today, Xu Ziyan has decided to disclose his identity as a king. His words and deeds are not as gentle as before, and the momentum of the superior is slowly released.


    Xu Xinggan knew that the reason why he was able to open his blood was all relying on Xu Ziyan''s Yiyuan pill and spirit liquid. In my heart, I am very grateful to Xu Ziyan. Now see Xu Ziyan still sitting there, the momentum of the body even let him some fear. Xu Xinggan has a feeling at this time, that is, if he didn''t open the power of menace, I''m afraid he didn''t dare to speak in front of Xu Ziyan.


    Deeply took a breath, in the heart or read Xu Ziyan''s good. He made a deep salute to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "aunt, don''t you prepare for it?"


    Xu Ziyan sat in a chair, shook his head and said faintly: "Xinggan, make your strongest magic power come out, let your aunt have a look."


    "Good!"


    Xu Xinggan''s face became serious, and his blood disciples had their dignity. Although he opened his blood because of Xu Ziyan''s one yuan Dan and spirit liquid, Xu Ziyan''s indifference still makes Xu Xing, who has opened his blood power, feel uncomfortable.


    Take a deep breath and step forward. Xu Xinggan''s back gradually floated a tiger shaped virtual image, although not very clear, but the outline has been clear. The tiger behind suddenly roared at Xu Ziyan. There was no tiger roaring in the hall, but the monks could see the space rippling and spreading towards Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan did not move at all. Instead, she closed her eyes slightly and let the ripples rush into her body. As soon as the ripple rushes into Xu Ziyan''s body, it is immediately wrapped by Xu Ziyan''s spiritual power. After a moment''s analysis, Xu Ziyan has been clear. This power of menace is really similar to his own soul snatching power, but its power is lower. After dispersing the ripples, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, looked at Xu Xinggan and said in a soft voice:


    "Xinggan, will you become stronger with the growth of your cultivation?"


    "Yes


    Xu Xinggan saw Xu Ziyan just slightly closed his eyes, completely without a trace of injury, he could not help but feel depressed. At the same time, Xu HAOGE and other six yuan infant monks were shocked. Although they did not know the strength of Xu Xinggan''s magic power, Xu Ziyan''s performance was too light.


    Seeing the expressions on the faces of Xu Xinggan and the six yuan infant friars, Xu Ziyan smiles. Naturally, she won''t let go of the opportunity to suppress Xu HAOGE. She says faintly:


    "Xinggan, do you think your magic power doesn''t seem to be of any use to me


    "Yes


    Xu Xinggan replied honestly that at this time, he couldn''t get up any idea of disobedience in front of Xu Ziyan.


    "Xinggan, don''t belittle yourself. You are still very powerful. When fighting with the enemy, as long as you have this magic power, it will make the other side produce instant absence. You know, in battle, the moment of absence can already decide life and death


    "But How can I feel that you have not been affected at all, aunt? " Xu Xing stammered.


    Xu Ziyan said with a dumb smile: "Xinggan, your magical power is powerful, but it depends on your opponent''s accomplishments. Today, although you only have the Ninth level of cultivation in jiedan period, with this cultivation, you should be able to defeat any monk in jiedan period, even if he is the great perfection of jiedan period. Ha ha, even if you are a monk in Shangyuan''s infancy, this magic power will make the other person lose his mind for a moment. "


    "Hum, Ziyan, you can only recover to the completion of the foundation period, and you will not be affected at all. Do we monks in Yuan Dynasty have instant absence?"


    Xu Qingsi curled her mouth. She was very uncomfortable after hearing Xu Ziyan''s words. She heard Xu Ziyan''s words clearly, that is to say, her accomplishments of Xu Ziyan were higher than those of their six yuan infant monks in the main hall.


    *


    recommend a book, very good, you can:


    Title: new agricultural era Author: Bi Hailan. Book Number: 7


    Introduction: it''s not wrong to fail after the college entrance examination for rebirth. In my life, I''ll be a peasant girl, reclaim high-tech farms with my space, lead my family to get rich, and live a prosperous life!*


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    Thank you very much to Ye Mobei (1888), unicondiana (588), G Meini (588), shunshun 666 (100) for your reward!


    *


    Xu HAOGE and others also recognized the meaning of Xu Ziyan''s words, and they were very surprised at the change of Xu Ziyan''s temperament today. Although Xu Ziyan did not sit in the middle of the theme, but it just gives them a feeling that they are all sitting around Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan is the center of the hall.


    This feeling makes them very uncomfortable and uncomfortable. So when Xu Qingsi said these words in a gaffe, they didn''t make a sound. They wanted to see what Xu Ziyan would do. Explanation or strength?


    Xu Ziyan took a light look at Xu Qingsi and said, "Xinggan, go and have a test with Qingsi clan leader."


    "Well!"


    Xu Xinggan nodded his head. He also wanted to know whether his magic power had any effect. Xu Ziyan''s reaction just now hit him hard. Therefore, he immediately looked at Xu Qingsi.


    Xu Ziyan just sat firmly on the chair to accept the attack of Xu Xinggan''s magical power, so Xu Qingsi didn''t want to lose her share, but she also sat firmly on the chair. However, she secretly made the most full preparation and said to Xu Xinggan faintly:


    "come on!"


    Xu Xinggan goes to Xu Qingsi, brewing his magic power to the peak. When he is ten steps away from Xu Qingsi, he steps forward heavily, and the tiger like virtual image behind him highlights again. A ripple rippling towards Xu Qingsi sitting on the chair.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t resist the ripples just now. But let the ripples rush into the body. So Xu Qingsi can''t release her mental power to resist, but she sets up a mental barrier in her body. The ripple rushed into Xu Qingsi''s body and hit the barrier in her body.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness in the middle of the transformation of God can make Xu Xinggan''s magical power not a matter for children. Only Xu Qingsi in the early Yuan Dynasty could not reach that level. Although she is well prepared, magic power is magic power. The ripples hit the barrier in Xu Qingsi''s body. And it rippled rapidly over her barrier. Let Xu Qingsi''s divine consciousness in a trance. His eyes became blurred.


    Although it was only for a moment, the monks in the hall could see it clearly. Xu Qingsi just instantly regained consciousness, a face "Teng" sound become red, eager to find a crack to drill in. Think of Xu Ziyan was attacked just now when the Hun does not care, the heart of Xu Ziyan has shame and anger, but also mixed with fear.


    Xu HAOGE opened his mouth in time to break the embarrassment in the hall: "good, good. Xinggan, you step down first. Star, you come up to show your blood power. "


    Xu Xinggan retreated to one side. Xu Xingchen steps forward, bows to the people present, and straightens up. Langsheng said:


    "my talent is jumping!"


    "Jump?" All the monks on the scene were stunned. Xu HAOGE said softly, "star, please make it clear."


    "It''s space hopping. You can travel through different spaces." Xu Xingchen''s face showed a trace of satisfaction.


    "Really?" Xu HAOGE looked at Xu Xingchen in shock: "can you cross space now?"


    Xu Xingchen shook his head awkwardly and said: "big clan leader. My cultivation is still low. I can only blink. "


    "Hu ~ ~"


    all the people on the scene breathed out a long breath. Xu HAOGE glared at Xu Xingchen without good breath and said:


    "how much can you do now?"


    "Hey, hey!" Xu Xingchen raised his hand to scratch the back of his head and said with a silly smile, "I can blink now."


    The eyes of Xu HAOGE and others are bright. Blinking is an extremely practical magic power. Whether it is used to attack or escape, it has a great advantage. It is said that in ancient times, there was a special way to practice blinking, but now it has been lost. Xu HAOGE and others looked at Xu Xingchen enviously and sighed that his life was good.


    Xu Ziyan knows the value of blink, because she will blink. That''s what she learned from Liuyun''s body method. But when she heard Xu Xingchen say that his body could jump into space in the later stage of training, she couldn''t help thinking for a moment. She didn''t know whether her Liuyun body method could also be trained to that level.


    At this time, the horse shaped patriarch Xu haoxue stood up from the chair and said with a smile, "come on, let me try your blink."


    Words fall, body shape in space a quick sweep, then toward Xu Xingchen rushed past. Xu Xingchen''s figure suddenly disappeared in situ. In the space 20 meters away, he smiles at Xu Hao''s blood.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Xu Hao laughed and scolded, then raised his cultivation to the peak and rushed to Xu Xingchen again. Xu Xingchen''s figure suddenly disappeared again and appeared on the other side. Two people run after each other, and the main hall is full of two figures. However, Xu Hao''s cultivation in the middle of Yuan Ying''s life can''t catch Xu Xingchen on the ninth floor of jiedan''s life.


    The other five yuan infant friars were all staring at the two men chasing on the main hall, while Xu Ziyan sat there with a smile. Xu Ziyan, who can also blink, knows more about blink than Xu Xingchen, who just has a magic power. Although at this time because Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has not been fully restored, if it is only a distance than the blink, Xu Ziyan is not Xu Xingchen''s opponent at this time. But with Xu Ziyan''s understanding of blink, there are still flaws in this level of blink. Of course, this flaw can only be seen by monks who know how to blink.That is, at the moment when the monk blinked, the fluctuation of space was able to see the direction of his blink, that is, to judge his next foothold. Moreover, Xu Ziyan''s understanding of blink is far more than that of Xu Xingchen. Xu Xingchen has just acquired the magic power of blink and has not yet had a deep understanding. However, Xu Ziyan is different. Xu Ziyan has been practicing all the way to the present level. Therefore, even if the distance of Xu Ziyan''s blinking is not as good as Xu Xingchen''s, the speed is definitely much faster than Xu Xingchen''s.


    The two people in the main hall finally stop. Xu haoxue laughs excitedly and goes to Xu Xingchen. He claps Xu Xingchen''s shoulder hard. His excitement can''t be expressed and Xu Xingchen shows his teeth.


    Excited, Xu Hao was not satisfied. He turned to look at Xu Ziyan and said with a smile:


    "Ziyan, do you want to try this boy?"


    Xu Ziyan looked at Xu haoxue, only excited to see Xu haoxue''s eyes, with no other meaning. He knew that Xu haoxue was too excited at this time. He just wanted to let others share the excitement with him, and had no other meaning. Because just now he examined Xu Xinggan, so he habitually found Xu Ziyan.


    "All right!"


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the chair with a smile and went to the opposite of Xu Xingchen. Lock the spiritual power in the space around Xu Xingchen. At this time, Xu Hao''s blood had already retreated back, and he did it on the chair. He looked at Xu Ziyan and Xu Xingchen standing opposite each other in the main hall with great interest.


    Xu Xingchen looks at Xu Ziyan standing in front of him, who doesn''t move. There is no reason for him to feel nervous in the center of the earth. I can''t help but say in a panic:


    "aunt, you catch me!"


    Xu Ziyan said with a dumb smile: "then you run!"


    Xu Xingchen blushed and took a deep breath to stabilize his mood. The figure suddenly disappeared in the same place. The six yuan infant monks on the chair could not help smiling when they heard the dialogue between Xu Xingchen and Xu Ziyan. However, the smile on the face has not disappeared, then solidified in their faces.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure in the main hall also disappeared. Xu Xingchen''s figure was revealed in a space 20 meters away. Just as he wanted to search for Xu Ziyan''s figure around, he saw Xu Ziyan standing in front of him and looking at him with a smile.


    Xu Xingchen looks at Xu Ziyan smiling at him in disbelief. As soon as he bites his teeth, his figure disappears again. At the same time, Xu Ziyan''s figure disappears. When Xu Xingchen appeared again, he found Xu Ziyan standing in front of him with a smile. Xu Xingchen''s heart more and more anxious, began to keep blinking. But every time he appeared, he would find Xu Ziyan standing in front of him with a smile. After blinking for more than ten times, Xu Xingchen finally stood there with a broken face, depressed.


    Xu Ziyan raised her hand and gently patted Xu Xingchen on the shoulder, and said gently: "star, you just got the magic power, you still need precipitation. Don''t be discouraged, you are already very good. "


    "But..." Xu Xingchen said: "my aunt''s accomplishments are lower than mine, but her blink is more powerful than mine."


    Xu Ziyan said with a dumb smile: "my aunt''s accomplishments are temporarily lower than you because of her injury, not really lower than you. And I have a much deeper understanding of teleportation than you. It''s not wrong for you to lose to me. "


    Xu Xingchen''s eyes brightened when he heard that. He gave a deep gift to Xu Ziyan and said, "aunt, can I ask you for advice?"


    Xu Ziyan did not promise Xu Xingchen, but said faintly: "it depends on whether you are worth it or not. I will teach you."


    Xu Xingchen looked stunned and asked nervously, "what conditions does my aunt need to teach me?"


    Xu Ziyan looked at the opposite Xu Xingchen with shining eyes, which made him feel a little pressure inexplicably. A faint voice of Xu Ziyan sounded in his ear:


    "as long as you have a brave heart, I will teach you naturally."


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan also ignore Xu Xingchen, quietly returned to his seat to sit down, and Xu Xingchen is thoughtfully back.


    The six yuan infantile friars on the seat were also thoughtful. Xu Ziyan''s words just now shocked their hearts.


    Yes! Have a brave heart!


    Otherwise, no matter how high the cultivation is, what''s the use.


    Xu HAOGE sighed in his heart, looked up at Xu yinlai and said softly, "yinlai, what''s your talent?"


    Xu yinlai stepped forward and said, "yinlai''s talent is thunder and lightning."


    "Oh?" Xu HAOGE''s expression was shocked, and he reached out to the outside of the main hall. A stone of Zhang Xu''s size was caught by Xu HAOGE into the main hall and put on the ground. If he said to Xu yinlai, "yinlai, try this stone."


    *


    sitting up in a coma, I haven''t written a novel today!


    It''s too hot to write!


    *


    *(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    Thank you so much for the pink tickets from Xiong, zimiaomiao, Huizhen, Lianhua, Youyou, youyou and Jiyu!


    *


    "Oh?"


    Xu HAOGE''s expression was shocked, and he reached out to the outside of the main hall. A stone of Zhang Xu''s size was caught by Xu HAOGE into the main hall and put on the ground. If he said to Xu yinlai, "yinlai, try that stone."


    "Yes


    Xu yinlai turned to face the stone in the hall, swept back more than 50 steps, and stood firm. Just after a meal, a virtual image of a sheep appeared behind her. A lightning bolt collided between the two sheep''s horns and quickly condensed into a ball of light. A lightning bolt snaked out of the ball of light and hit the square Zhang stone in the main hall, and the Zhang stone burst into pieces.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows are picked, Xu yinlai''s lightning power is really amazing. Can ordinary friars practice this kind of magic power? Xu Ziyan was lost in thought.


    If I completely integrate the five attributes in the future, form the Yin and Yang poles, and then make them collide, I think I can also release the power of lightning.


    At this time, Xu HAOGE is very satisfied, "ha ha" laughs and waves Xu yinlai to step back and stare at the smallest Xu Xingyu. Xu Xingyu stepped forward in a hurry, bowed himself and said:


    "the talent of Xingyu is the art of change."


    "The art of change?"


    Xu HAOGE and others looked at Xu Xingyu standing in the center of the hall in a confused way. Xu Ziyan also looked at Xu Xingyu, and said: "the magic power of the Hou clan is the art of change!"


    Xu Xingyu smiles. Suddenly, his body was in a trance. When everyone saw it clearly, he had become Xu yinlai and stood there. The face, the chest, the waist. That hip. It''s exactly the same. Xu yinlai in the main hall blushed for a moment. He scolded Xu yinlai and said:


    "smelly boy, why do you look like me?"


    Another Xu yinlai smiles with a smile, and her figure is in a trance, and instantly changes back to the appearance of Xu Xingyu.


    "Good! Good! Good


    Xu HAOGE caressed his hands and laughed. All the monks in the hall, including Xu Ziyan, also laughed happily. At the same time, Xu Ziyan secretly praised "


    " the strength of the ancient Xu family can be seen from this. If the twelve guardians of the Xu family open up their blood vessels in large numbers, plus the sound skills of the Polygone family, it would be really brilliant! "


    When the laughter is gone. All the people above the hall looked at Xu Ziyan. The meaning is very clear, that is, our Xus in Nanhuang have opened their blood, proving that we are the descendants of the ancient Xus. Now it''s your turn.


    Xu Ziyan glanced at the crowd, suddenly moved in his heart, thought of something, and asked in a hurry, "uncle. Yinlai, the four of them started their blood, but some people in the family knew about it? "


    "No!" Xu HAOGE shook his head and said: "this matter is very important to the family. I''m afraid that this matter will spread to the South aborigines. Maybe the three aborigines will kill four of them at once."


    "That''s good!" Xu Ziyan was also worried about such a thing. After hearing this, he was relieved for a long time.


    "Big brother!" Xu Qingsi suddenly mumbled and said, "I once told Hao Bao."


    When Xu HAOGE heard the speech, he frowned slightly and suddenly remembered that when he went to Xu Ziyan''s residence just now, Xu Fei and Xu Yu were also there. At that time, I heard the conversation of several of them. After thinking about it carefully in my mind, I decided that no one else knew about it, so I used the technique of transmitting sound from thousands of miles to send a sound to Xu Haobo, Xu Fei and Xu Yu, and asked them to go to the hall immediately.


    After that, everyone sat there in silence, thinking about whether Xu Haobo, Xu Fei and Xu Yu had spread the story of opening the family''s blood. If it''s spread out, how to deal with it.


    A quarter of an hour later, when the door of the main hall was dark, Xu Haobo''s body appeared there and strode into the hall. Hongsheng said, "what''s the matter with you


    Xu HAOGE looked at Xu Hao and asked in a deep voice, "Hao Bo, the four of them in Xingyu have opened their blood. Have you ever mentioned it to others?"


    "No! He didn''t dare to say such a big thing without his elder brother''s permission. "


    "Good! Find a chair and sit down first


    "Yes Xu Hao looked at everyone in confusion. He could feel the heaviness in the hall.


    Another quarter of an hour later, two figures appeared at the gate of the main hall. They were Xu Fei and Xu Yu. As soon as he entered the hall, he bowed to the ground. Xu HAOGE stares at the two people seriously and asks in a voice:


    "just now in Ziyan''s residence, we talked about the opening of blood vessels, but you told others."


    "No!" Xu Fei and Xu Yu were so scared that they quickly waved their hands and said.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    everyone in the hall breathed a sigh of relief, and Xu HAOGE''s face returned to normal. He said to Xu Fei and Xu Yu with a smile:"Remember, you can''t talk about it with anyone, even your parents. Otherwise, the Anzu rules will punish you."


    "Yes Xu Fei and Xu Yu have been scared pale by Xu HAOGE''s heavy tone.


    "You two step back." Xu HAOGE waved.


    "Yes Xu Fei and Xu Yu bowed their heads and quietly withdrew from the hall.


    In this way, everyone''s eyes once again focused on Xu Ziyan. With a flick of his sleeve, Xu Ziyan flew 36 Fubao towards the hall and the ceiling. With a flash of brilliance, he laid a ban on isolating sound and divine exploration. Seeing that Xu Ziyan was so careful, they all became serious. They were inexplicably nervous, but they were more looking forward to it.


    Xu Ziyan did not speak. With a movement of his finger, he took out the flute from the storage ring and put it across his lips. The notes of the soul killing sound on the hall.


    Just a few notes, the six yuan infant monks above the hall felt a trance. This is also because Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is just the completion of the foundation period, so they just have a trance, but still keep a little sober. Xu Haobo, Xu Xingchen, Xu Xinggan and Xu yinlai, the four friars of jiedan period, were a little unbearable. At this time has been completely trance. I don''t know where I am. Xu Xingyu, who had completed the foundation period, had already fallen asleep.


    The flute turns. Long Fengming''s Melody sounded leisurely, and the monks in the hall felt a shock of spirit, and even the sleepy Xu Xingyu woke up.


    After waking up, the monks in the hall looked at Xu Ziyan excitedly. Gradually eyes become moist, a string of tears rolled down. Xu HAOGE slowly stepped down from his chair, fell down on his knees with a sound of "Putong" and looked up at the sky and cried:


    "heaven! Do you finally think of the Xu family? God bless the Xu family. Let''s meet the doringen family. We can go home. Sobbing, sobbing... "


    With that, Xu HAOGE wailed and other people knelt on the ground. He cried bitterly.


    This cry seems to be crying for thousands of years of homeless grievances, crying for the pain of being bullied. Let sit on the chair of Xu Ziyan also can''t help but feel sad.


    After a full quarter of an hour, Xu HAOGE and others restrained their crying. His face was still full of tears, and his eyes were red. He stood up from the ground with embarrassment and looked at Xu Ziyan sitting on the chair.


    "Ziyan, uncle lost his manners!"


    Xu HAOGE took out his handkerchief to wipe the tears from his face. Other people were embarrassed to wipe the tears from their faces, but their eyes were full of excitement and joy.


    "Ziyan, are you the head of the doringen clan? How are you doing now? Last time I heard you say that you already have people who open your blood. How many Guardian beasts are there now? How big are you there? Can our Xus in Nanhuang move to the past? "


    Xu HAOGE asked each other like a barrage, his eyes full of expectation. Xu haoxue and others are also looking forward to Xu Ziyan, but also have some worries, for fear that Xu Ziyan refused them to move in the past.


    Xu Ziyan put away the jade flute in his hand. There was no word, but he shook his head slightly. This action makes Xu HAOGE and others look surprised, and their eyes are somewhat gloomy. The secret way in my heart must be that Xu Ziyan''s family did not live well, and there was not enough place for them to move. However, Xu Ziyan''s next move puzzled them.


    Xu Ziyan stretched out a finger, and the finger trembled. A golden sword appeared on the finger, hovering on Xu Ziyan''s finger.


    Xu HAOGE was shocked in their hearts. Some of them knew that Xu Ziyan was using her actions to prove that she was a Dorian. But why did she just shake her head?


    Just as they were thinking about it, Xu Ziyan stretched out his second finger. His finger trembled slightly. A green vine was formed at the fingertip and circled along the finger Chan. It just opened up in an instant.


    "It''s really the doringen family!" Xu HAOGE and others sigh in their hearts.


    At this time, only to see Xu Ziyan''s third finger erect light tremor, a small water dragon generated, lifelike, circled around the finger.


    "It''s sanlinggen!" Xu HAOGE and others looked at each other. They thought that they were really the patriarch of the doringen family, but they were actually the sanlinggen.


    Suddenly, my heart and liver trembled, and I felt the blood surging up. My eyes could not believe that Xu Ziyan put up his fourth finger.


    Is Ziyan the root of four spirits? This


    A flame was generated on Xu Ziyan''s fourth finger, jumping, releasing light and heat.


    Xu HAOGE and other six yuan infantile friars could no longer restrain their excitement. Tears came down again and murmured to themselves:


    "God bless the Xu family! The Xu family has a four spirit root clan leader. The Xu family wants to reappear Hui "Quack?"


    Mumbling to himself, the voice suddenly stopped, looking at Xu Ziyan dully, put up the fifth finger, only feel the heart in the chest uncontrollably beating up, as if to break the chest.


    A tiny mountain peak appeared on Xu Ziyan''s fifth finger and hung there like a tiny fairy mountain."Putong ~ ~"


    a series of "Putong" voices recalled that Xu HAOGE and others knelt on the ground in a trance and murmured: "king! It''s the king


    *


    Tang poetry is very busy


    LAN Ye Chun Wei Rui


    Gui Hua Qiu Jiao Jie


    Xinxin this business


    I am writing a novel


    who knows that readers


    subscribe to geometry


    Chinese people have their own heart


    why should everyone be responsible


    *


    * (


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    Thank you very much for the reward from the students of big Feitian pig (588), Zhang Muzhi (100), Hong Fuyuan to (100), Xuantian Ziwei Xingjun (100), Fiona (istj) (100)!


    *


    suddenly, he shivered all over and woke up from his dream. //The registered member of Piao astronomy recommends the work / / Xu HAOGE kneels on the ground and suddenly kowtows his head to Xu Ziyan. He cries with tears in his eyes:


    "Xu HAOGE, the elder of tiger pulse, visits the king!"


    "Yangxingyimai elder Xu Qinglian visits the king!"


    "Xu Hao, the elder of horse shaped pulse, paid a visit to the king!"


    "Monkey shaped pulse elder Xu Haotie visits the king!"


    "Xu Hao, an ordinary blood elder, paid a visit to the king!"


    "Ordinary blood elder Xu Qingsi visits the king!"


    "Xu Hao made a violent visit to the king!"


    "Xu Xing is willing to meet the king!"


    "Xu Xingchen meets the king!"


    "Xu Xingyu meets the king!"


    "Xu yinlai meets the king!"


    Xu Ziyan waved away the five attribute magic on the five fingers. He was also very happy. Since they no longer claimed that they were patriarchs, but elders, it means that they really submit. So, he said softly, "get up first. Things are different from what you think. You can make a decision after I finish it."


    Xu HAOGE and others stood up at a loss, but they did not dare to sit down as before, just standing in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan shook his head lightly and said:


    "you''d better sit down! So I''ll watch you tired. "


    Xu HAOGE and others looked at each other awkwardly, and no one dared to sit down. Xu Ziyan was also very helpless. Knowing that they needed time to adapt, he no longer forced them, so he told them his past in detail. Of course, Xu Ziyan did not mention that he had ever met the guardian beast of the doringen family in Hebo immortal mansion.


    Xu HAOGE and others have heard Xu Ziyan''s story. Just a little thought, they agree with the status of Xu Ziyan king.


    Dorian?


    Who knows if they''re still alive? They are alive. It can''t stop Xu Ziyan from becoming the king. Since ancient times, the Xu family has had ancestral precepts. As long as they are disciples of the Xu family, the five spirit root must be the king! There is nothing to question. Even if the doringen family stood face to face, they must recognize Xu Ziyan''s position as the king.


    No longer hesitating, Xu HAOGE saluted Xu Ziyan and said, "please come to the throne!"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan would not refuse. He stood up from his chair, walked to the chair where Xu HAOGE had been sitting, and sat down steadily. (, watch the latest update of the book) Xu HAOGE took the people to their knees again and cried:


    "meet the king!"


    "Everyone, please get up!" Xu Ziyan said in a warm voice.


    Xu HAOGE and others stood up from the ground. Xu Ziyan thought a little, this time did not let Xu HAOGE they sit down. Because Xu Ziyan suddenly realized that the current situation of the Xu family in Nanhuang was different from the three families he met in the East and the West. It''s a lot more complicated here. What we need at this time is not Huairou. It''s dignity. Only with a strong iron hand to deter these people. Otherwise, there might be some trouble. After all, there are six families in the southern wilderness, with more than 10000 people. It''s not that the original three families only had about 1000 people.


    Xu Ziyan sits on the chair. His eyes swept the crowd in turn with dignity. He said faintly:


    "if you have any questions, you can ask. Later, we can discuss the future of the Nanhuang family."


    Xu HAOGE looked up at Xu Ziyan and asked expectantly, "king, just now I heard what you said, our Xu family already has a habitat."


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile.


    "Well Big enough? " Xu HAOGE asked. Everyone''s eyes are focused on Xu Ziyan''s face, eyes full of expectations.


    "Of course!" Xu Ziyan definitely nodded his head and said, "that''s the ancestral land of our Xu family. Do you think it''s big? "


    "Well How big is it? " Xu HAOGE still asked uneasily.


    "It''s a thousand miles away!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "It''s a thousand miles away!" Xu HAOGE and other people''s bodies vibrated, and a happy smile opened on their faces.


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan said softly, "don''t worry about the family habitat. It''s enough for our Xu family to survive, and the aura there will be dozens of times that here. Most of all, it''s very safe there. I set up a great array of sand outside my family. No one can break into our Xu family. When I go back this time, I will improve the power of the great array. At that time, the monks in the Mahayana period will be blocked out of the great array.


    Besides, today''s family is no longer the original twelve guardians. I have joined three more. In the future, in addition to the doringen family, our Xu family will have 15 guardians. On top of your twelve guardians, I''ve added three more lineages: Rune making, alchemy making and weapon making. Now the two clans of making amulets and alchemy have been established, but the one of refining utensils has not been settled yet. Let''s wait for it to develop slowly in the future! "After listening to Xu Ziyan''s story, I know that Xu Ziyan, as the king of the Xu family, has created the habitat of the Xu family in the Central Plains. Moreover, it is such a perfect holy land for cultivation that every monk in the hall is full of emotion.


    Eyes in Xu Ziyan''s body tour for a long time, one can not help but sigh in the heart. It was this little girl who struggled all the way from a humble friar in the secular world to the world of immortality. She cut through all the thorns and thorns without fear and established such a foundation for the Xu family.


    It has been thousands of years since the decline of the Xu family in ancient times. No one can do this. I think that I have six families and four divine beasts. I have a foot in Nanhuang, which is relatively inferior in power, and I was nibbled by the aborigines of Nanhuang. Compared with Xu Ziyan''s experience and results, it''s a shame to kill people.


    Eyes in Xu Ziyan body meal, suddenly think of Xu Ziyan or alchemy master and Fubao teacher. Such a king has never appeared in the history of the Xu family. Is it true that God bless the Xu family, rejuvenate the Xu family and recreate the glory of the ancient Xu family?


    "King!" Xu HAOGE took a deep breath and bowed his hand to Xu Ziyan and said, "I immediately began to prepare for the family''s migration."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly. Let the monks in the hall look stunned. I don''t understand why Xu Ziyan doesn''t let them prepare to move. Does the king want them again. Just as they were thinking about it. Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice:


    "the migration of the southern wilderness is not an easy thing. It has two major difficulties, one inside and the other outside. There will be many people who are reluctant to leave Nanhuang. Most of these people should have intermarriage families with the aborigines of Nanhuang, and they already have countless ties with the aborigines of Nanhuang. Therefore, although they are poor, they may not be willing to leave. If Uncle HAOGE rashly proposes to move the family, it will certainly cause the panic of the family and seriously consider it. It may cause civil strife in the family.


    Outside, once the matter of family migration is known by the indigenous people of Nanhuang, I''m afraid that the indigenous people of Nanhuang will immediately attack our Xu family and capture them one by one. To turn our Xu family into the true slaves of Nanhuang. They will never sit by and watch us leave Nanhuang. Such free labor and cannon fodder will not be given up. "


    As soon as Xu Ziyan said this, the monks in the hall looked very ugly. But what Xu Ziyan said is the truth. Although the face is embarrassed, but once again aware of the plight of the Xu family. It''s hard to fight, hard to leave. It''s a situation of being tied up and being killed.


    "So..." Xu Ziyan looked majestically at the monks in the main hall and said seriously, "we can''t make preparations for leaving Nanhuang, but we have to do everything as usual. What''s more, we can''t reveal any words in the hall today. My identity can not be disclosed. Today''s Xus in the southern wilderness may not have no spies from the indigenous people. "


    "Well What are we going to do? " Xu HAOGE also lost his mind at this time. Looking at Xu Ziyan, I just hope that the king who has seen the world will point out a clear way for them.


    Other friars in the hall are also nervously watching Xu Ziyan. Now they all know their own situation. In the Central Plains, there is a holy land like Xu''s base waiting for them. Whether they are blessed or not depends on whether the king can take them away from the southern wilderness.


    "Fight


    Xu Ziyan said firmly: "we must and can only fight against Nanhuang. As I said before, if we want to evacuate Nanhuang safely, we must first maim the aborigines. Only in this way can we leave the southern wilderness without any worries. Otherwise, we will be encircled and suppressed by the indigenous people of the southern wilderness at the beginning of our evacuation, and there will be no one who can escape. What''s more, maiming the aborigines in the southern wilderness can also give the Xu family a living environment


    "But..." Xu HAOGE obviously hesitated.


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "Uncle HAOGE, please introduce the strength of Nanhuang to me."


    "Good!" Xu HAOGE slightly organized his language and said in a soft voice: "the three major forces of the aborigines are Tianshen village, Capricorn village and Huoshen village. There is a friar in the early period of transforming God and four friars in Yuan Dynasty. Each of Capricorn village and Huoshen village has a friar in the early stage of transforming God and three friars in Yuan Dynasty.


    After that, there were five medium-sized forces, none of them had monks in the apotheosis period, but these five medium-sized forces added up to 11 monks in the Yuan Dynasty. Finally, there are seven small forces, among which Wulong Village is one. Among the seven small forces, there are no friars in Yuanying period, but the most powerful one is the friars in jiedan period. "


    After hearing this, Xu Ziyan can''t help but bask in the sun. Is this the strength of Nanhuang? In the Central Plains, this is just a dreg. I didn''t expect that such a dreg would eat the Xu family to death. It''s really a disgrace to the Xu family in ancient times!


    However, the monks of the Xu family in Nanhuang had to be saved. On the one hand, she needs these four sacred animal blood. When she meets with the doringen family in the future, at least the number of her own family can surpass each other. On the other hand, it''s even more important. If you want to open the secret place of the ancient Xu family, you must gather the power of twelve sacred beasts, which makes Xu Ziyan have to take the tribe of Nanhuang back to Lianhua peak.*


    at this temperature, it''s hard to lie down. I can''t stand it, comrades, fan two pink tickets! Hey, hey (


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of my heartstring classmates, book friends kczcfn, Cowman, classmates, Fengguo no trace, wwou, lazy paradise, Dy, book friends, light moon dance, ¡Þ MjM, = Fang Shang LAN, Jianying, 10, flying between fingers, lily, Molly and bingye!


    At the beginning of the three incarnations, as long as Xu Ziyan can restore his cultivation, he will unseal the elixir field. (remember our website... It''s not hard to kill them.


    However, Xu Ziyan had no idea when he could recover his cultivation. If the locked elixir field can be unsealed, Xu Ziyan can condense thousands of Qi swords first, and directly kill the three monks in the spirit transforming period.


    However, even if he can''t unseal Dantian, Xu Ziyan doesn''t care very much. As long as you can completely recover the power of acupoints and orifices in your body, you will have the highest cultivation in the middle of Yuanying. It is not impossible to kill the three monks of the apotheosis period if you try to explode a hundred orifices in a row and make your strength soar suddenly.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "although this matter is difficult for us now, it is not insurmountable. I will solve the three distraction periods."


    With this, Xu HAOGE and others were shocked and disgraced. They didn''t know Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments all the time. However, it never occurred to Xu Ziyan that he would ignore the three monks in the apotheosis period. In a moment, a few people in the hall looked at Xu Ziyan and showed fear, and even gave birth to worship. I feel that I finally have the backbone in my heart, and I don''t worry about being afraid any more.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the people''s eyes, waved his hand with a smile, and whispered: "it''s just that it''s not the right time for us to start now, it will take some time. Let''s talk about the future of the family. "


    "King!" Xu HAOGE''s face a little red, said: "I don''t think you need to set up a new team, you directly in charge of the family''s elite team!"


    All the monks in the hall nodded and joked. Let the king set up a team to search for resources in the ancient barren mountains? Now they don''t dare to think so even if they kill them. Give the elite team to the king as the guard of the king. This is the right reason.


    However, to their bewilderment, Xu Ziyan shook his head lightly and said, "the new team must be formed. I don''t have to look up to the disciples of the elite team. The quality of the new team I set up is the second. The most important thing is that they should have a brave heart. And in this respect, the elite team does not seem to do well


    Xu HAOGE and others lowered their heads in shame. Xu Ziyan looked at them and sighed in her heart, saying: "elite team? Where do I have time and mind to accept them! I need a team that belongs to me to plant the seeds of loyalty in these six families. ////When they grow up, they belong to my Xu family. "


    Xu Ziyan lowered her eyes slightly, thinking quickly in her heart. If you want to do this, you must select the people who are still bloody in the family, and give them a chance no matter what their accomplishments are. And then directly pull them to the ancient barren mountains. Fighting is the best training. Now it''s impossible to fight with the people of the southern wilderness immediately. We have to go to the ancient wilderness mountains to train these family disciples. Only by continuous fighting can we grow rapidly. What''s more, if you have yourself, are you afraid that they can''t grow up?


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan raised his eyes and said, "however, the number of new teams should be changed. As long as I choose the people who are willing to go with me, I will take them, and the previous limit of 300 people will be abolished. "


    Xu HAOGE was stunned when he heard the speech, but immediately arched his hand and said, "yes!"


    So, let''s break up. You should also inform me that in three days, all the people will be gathered on the square, and I will select the disciples in public.


    Then Xu Ziyan stood up from his chair and walked out of the hall. The respectful voice of Xu HAOGE and others came from behind:


    "to the king!"


    Xu Ziyan stepped and looked back and said, "remember, outside the hall, call me Ziyan, don''t call me king. So as not to lose the news. "


    "Yes


    With a smile and a wave of his sleeve, Xu Ziyan gathered the Fubao from all directions. Xu Ziyan took it into the storage ring and walked out of the hall. With a false step, he flew up in the air and flew to the place where he lived.


    Just returned to the residence less than half an hour, I heard the sound of clothes moving in the air outside the house. After a scan, he found that it was Xu HAOGE. Xu HAOGE has fallen in front of the door. Xu Ziyan withdrew his divine consciousness and whispered:


    "Uncle HAOGE, please come in!"


    There was a sound of footwork outside the door, followed by Xu Fei and Xu Yu. As soon as the door rang, Xu HAOGE came in and closed it with his backhand. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes flickered.


    Xu Ziyan moved in his heart, then waved and threw out a few talismans, laid down the sound insulation prohibition, reached out and asked:


    "sit down!"


    Xu HAOGE didn''t sit down. Instead, he bowed his hand respectfully to Xu Ziyan and said, "king, there''s something unknown about HAOGE. I hope the king can teach me.""You say it Seeing that Xu HAOGE didn''t sit down, Xu Ziyan didn''t ask for it either, but just looked at it with a smile


    Xu HAOGE gave another gift and said, "king, you have now cancelled the limit of 300 people in the new team. After you have selected the person, what should you do


    Xu Ziyan secretly nodded, worthy of being the great patriarch of the southern wilderness. Think more than others. However, Xu Ziyan also knew what Xu HAOGE was thinking, so he said with a smile:


    "you are worried that I will choose more people, and the cultivation of resources will make you embarrassed, right?"


    Xu HAOGE looked a little embarrassed, but he said sadly: "king, if you really choose a thousand people, I really can''t take out cultivation resources."


    "Oh? How many people are there in the elite team? "


    "Three hundred!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and looked at Xu HAOGE, who was standing opposite him, and said in a low voice, "the family will not provide training resources for this new team for the time being. I will take them all to the ancient barren mountains."


    Xu HAOGE was stunned and thought for a moment. He asked tentatively, "king, do you want them to experience in the ancient barren mountains?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "I will pick out the bloody people in my family and go to the ancient barren mountains to experience. The resources they find belong to their cultivation. There are two advantages in this way. One is that they will cherish the cultivation resources they have gained through all kinds of difficulties and dangers.


    Second, he got the chance of experience, and he didn''t get flustered when he was fighting with the local people in the south. These talents are the real elites in the future of Nanhuang. The rest of them will either stay in Nanhuang or return to the Central Plains, and they will not be able to be reused by their families. "


    "But... Is there a lot of casualties? That ancient mountain range is very dangerous. And the cultivation of our Xu family disciples is not very strong... "


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said: "the family has come to the time of crisis. It''s time for the brave to stand up. The reason why the brave are called brave is that they have a fearless heart. If they can survive in this training, they will be reborn like nirvana, and their future is limitless. If we want to successfully withdraw from Nanhuang, we also need a team willing to sacrifice for our family. So it has to be done. "


    At this time, Xu HAOGE also understood that Xu Ziyan was right. He remembered that the elite team he had set up was like a joke compared with the elite level Xu Ziyan required. The three hundred elite disciples'' accomplishments are really at the top of the Nanhuang family, but do they dare to fight with the natives? Think of several times and the south of the wasteland people conflict, the performance of the elite team Xu HAOGE can not help but dejected. And he also knew that there were many voices in the family who questioned the elite team, and sighed:


    "king, after you have formed a new team, the elite team will be dissolved!"


    Without hesitation, Xu Ziyan nodded and agreed. A team without the heart of bravery, if they continue to maintain, give them a high status in the family. Gradually, they will become timid outside the clan, domineering within the clan, and become a disaster for the family.


    Xu Ziyan looked up at Xu HAOGE and said solemnly, "uncle, once I take people into the ancient barren mountains, those forces of the southern barren will know. They are waiting for us to come out and rob outside the ancient barren mountains, which is certain. And I don''t know if they will take any action against Xu Jiagu. "


    Xu HAOGE became serious and frowned tightly. Xu Ziyan stares at him tightly. Seeing that Xu HAOGE just locks his brow for a few breath, he unfolds his brow and whispers to Xu Ziyan:


    "it doesn''t matter. Let it come if it should! It''s time for the Xu family to have a blood baptism. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and hesitated for a moment, but he finally said:


    "I can set up a ten thousand li yellow sand array in xujiagu. In this way, it is impossible for the three forces of Southern famine to attack. "


    Xu HAOGE''s eyes brightened when he heard the words, but he finally shook his head, with a trace of bitterness in his tone:


    "purple smoke, no more. Now the Xu family is just like a man full of cancer. It''s better to take this opportunity to completely cut off these tumors. "


    Xu Ziyan looks a Leng, some vibration in the heart. She knew that the cancer in Xu Hao''s song was people close to native people. This Xu HAOGE is going to have a cleaning! It seems that Xu HAOGE has been suppressed for too long. However, Xu Ziyan said cautiously:


    "this Will it involve the innocent? "


    A trace of pain flashed in Xu HAOGE''s eyes, but he soon became firm and said, "if you have gain, you will lose. This great migration of the Xu family in the southern wilderness is more than ten thousand miles away. If it can''t form a monolithic, it may die out in the process of migration. If you want to get rid of those tumors, you need an opportunity. Maybe this is an opportunity. Even if some innocent people die, it''s just their lives. It''s just like the king who brings people into the ancient barren mountains.


    It''s the elite who can survive. "


    "Then... What if the people who are close to nanhuangtuzhe don''t act, and nanhuangtuzhe don''t act against xujiagu?""I''ll find a way." Xu HAOGE said darkly: "in a word, this time the king trained elites in the ancient barren mountains, while I went to rot and preserve the essence in xujiagu. Give the Xu family a clean team. "


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan also no longer hesitated, two people in this small room, set the South wasteland Xu family future plan.


    Ask for the light of the great God! As long as the book is completely ordered, there will be the light of the great God. Lu Ding''s comrades in arms, please fill in the chapter that you didn''t set before! Now my light of the great God is out of dozens. Please order it all! Please subscribe automatically!


    The heat is unbearable. It seems that the bell has been working harder. All the comrades in arms have ordered it! Thank you!


    Ya


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    Thank you very much for the reward from mly65961 (100) and Feitian pig (100)!


    Vast continent, western desert. (/ /


    deep underground, heboxian mansion.


    Now it''s empty, and the whole heboxian mansion is quiet again. Occasionally came the roar of a few monsters.


    Heboju.


    The stone statue of Hebo began to ripple slowly, spreading from the top of his head to the bottom, like a water curtain.


    The eyes of the stone statue suddenly opened, with ripples in them. Like two springs, each ripple will have a ripple extending outward. The ripple passes through the hole left by yuejing''s mirage bead and Xu Ziyan''s magic power on the water curtain in the middle of heboju, rippling out of heboju.


    The ripple continued to ripple in the distance, into the long channel, into the room of the mountain and river spectrum, and then spread across the room, into the opposite channel, into the room of the water world. All the way through the water world, once again into the channel, into the water cloud array.


    The ripple seemed to be instigated by someone. It spread all the way from the channel that yuejing used mirage beads to break. It also spread out of the passageway, out of the hall, out of the Statue Square, and toward the distance. However, this ripple seems to have a limit. It can only reverberate within five li of Hebo palace.


    A monster broke into the five li square, saw the ripples, immediately separated a ray into the monster''s head. Then the monster went into the palace of Hebo in a daze, walked through the passage, went through the crevice of the water cloud array, passed through the water world, the mountain and river spectrum, and came to the door of Hebo residence. Without hesitation, he went through the hole above the water curtain and stood in front of the stone statue of Hebo.


    A ripple wrapped the monster''s head and exploded it. A spirit floated out of the monster''s body. With a whoosh, he was sucked into the Hebo stone statue.


    In the stone statue of Hebo, yuejing''s Yuanying slowly refines the spirit of the monster. The original red Yuanying has a trace of blackness. After that, he continued to search for the monster he lured in, and then devoured the spirit of the monster. In front of him, there was a crystal bead the size of a fist. Whenever yuejing''s Yuanying devours the spirits of those monsters to a certain extent, yuejing begins to refine the crystal beads.


    After refining the crystal beads, the ripples outside the Hebo palace will expand towards the distance, and more and more monsters will be captured.


    Yuejing''s Yuanying in the Hebo stone statue is constantly devouring the spirit of the beast, and is also gradually changing. As like as two peas born in yuejing, the yuan baby had produced two horns slowly, but it was really a corner. And as he devoured more and more spirits, Yuan''s breath gradually became dark.


    There is a kind of evil spirit in it.


    At the same time, the breath on the body is more and more powerful, and the speed of refining the crystal bead is also faster and faster. The crystal beads in the stone statue of Hebo are the spirit of Hebo immortal mansion. As long as the spirit of Hebo immortal mansion can be refined, the whole Hebo immortal mansion belongs to yuejing. That is to say, yuejing was the master of Hebo immortal mansion at that time.


    Time goes by. Ten days after the closure of heboxian mansion, yuejing''s Yuanying has completely refined the spirit of Zhenfu. The stone statue sitting on the ground suddenly stood up from the ground with a flash of brilliance. When the glory was gone, the stone statue of Hebo disappeared and became the image of yuejing, just like the living yuejing, which could not be seen that his body was a stone statue.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Yuejing looks up at the sky and screams, and his body is full of the breath of the middle Yuan Dynasty. Heart read a move, then out of the Hebo fairy house. After that, the Hebo immortal mansion shrank in an instant, like a streamer into yuejing''s body.


    Yuejing looks up and screams. On the surface of the earth, a hurricane suddenly rises from the desert. Yuejing rises from the ground. The body disappeared in the sky, the hurricane whirled away slowly, and at the same time, a sharp roar came down from the sky:


    "Xu Ziyan! I''m back, Xu Ziyan! You wait. I yuejing was so badly hurt by you. I won''t live by hiding my name. I want you to die! You have to die in a terrible way! Ha ha ha... "


    Xu Jiagu.


    After Xu HAOGE left, Xu Ziyan set up a spirit gathering array and began to gather Zhenyuan after swallowing Eryuan Dan. So it''s dark and it''s light. Xu Ziyan promoted the power of metal acupoints and orifices to the state of great fullness in jiedan period. He got out of bed, put away the spirit gathering array, walked out of the house, stood on the hillside and looked far away.


    See in the valley, there are a lot of Xu family friars coming and going, when they see Xu Ziyan standing on the hillside. Xu Ziyan''s face reveals that he has respect, excitement, contempt and indifference. His mood is calm. These people have no influence on Xu Ziyan now. These people in the valley are likely to leave the world in the future. Only the strong can survive.


    Xu family! It''s time for nirvana to be reborn!Looking at these living monks in the valley, Xu Ziyan sighed when he thought of the future war. I feel heavy on my shoulders.


    However, this is a road of no return. Xu Ziyan has no choice. Only when Xu Jiaqiang is big, can he be stronger faster. One''s own strength is limited. Only by raising Xu Ziyan with the strength of the whole family can Xu Ziyan improve himself rapidly. It''s not that Xu Ziyan is selfish. A family must have a strong person to get more resources. No doubt, Xu Ziyan thinks that he is the first person who can be strong.


    Open arms, against the wind deep breathing, heart and lung between a burst of overflow, the turbid gas spit out. Xu Ziyan turned back to the room and continued to practice.


    To the heat unbearable, look at the bell has been working harder, comrades in arms all ordered it! Thank you!


    Ya


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    Thank you Tang 8719 (58) for the banquet!


    The monks in the square seemed to have some insight, but there was no big change in their looks. (...) one by one quickly dispersed and poured out the square.


    "You''re good!" Xu HAOGE smiles at more than 1000 people in the open space over there and shouts, "come here!"


    More than 1000 people went to the high platform and looked excitedly at the seven people standing on the platform. Among these people, Xu Xingdong''s psychology is the most complicated at this time. Originally intended, as long as Xu Ziyan picked himself, he would immediately tell Xu Ziyan that he would not join her team. However, at this time, there is a voice in my heart telling him not to refuse. This may be his last chance, an opportunity to stand in front of Nanhuang people. If you refuse, you will never have this opportunity again.


    While he was still struggling there, Xu Ziyan''s voice sounded from the high platform:


    "the disciples of cultivation the day after tomorrow are now standing on the left."


    More than 500 young disciples came out of the group and stood in the open space on the left. Xu Ziyan turned to Xu HAOGE and said in a soft voice:


    "uncle, although these postnatal disciples have low accomplishments, they can''t follow me to the ancient barren mountains. However, they are the future fire of the Xu family. We can focus on training them. "


    "Yes Xu HAOGE answered respectfully. Then he said in a low voice, "Ziyan, are you going to form a team of these selected disciples the day after tomorrow?"


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "I think it''s up to you six yuan infant monks to guide them in turn."


    "Yes Six yuan infant friars answered softly.


    Xu Ziyan glanced at the rest of the monks and counted that there were only 1128 people. Only 1128 people were selected from nearly ten thousand people, about one tenth of them. This made Xu Ziyan feel sad. Even Xu HAOGE and others who stood behind Xu Ziyan also looked ugly. It turned out that they didn''t know. Now the fact is in front of them. They know how rotten the Xu family has been.


    "I don''t want to say much now." Xu Ziyan said to the friars in the square below: "I will take you to the ancient barren mountains. It was just the first round of screening. Congratulations on your passing. You represent the hope for the future of the Xu family. Now for a second round of screening. "


    Then Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept the monks in the square under the high platform in turn. The 1128 people''s hearts suddenly rose a little nervous, even the still tangled Xu Xingdong is no exception. If after passing through the first round of screening, they are eliminated in the second round. Where else is this face? I can''t help but look at Xu Ziyan nervously.


    "The second round of screening is very simple. It''s up to you. At present, I will not tell you what we are going to do in the ancient barren mountains, but I will tell you that the ancient barren mountains are very dangerous, extremely dangerous. Maybe more than half of the people here will stay in the ancient barren mountains forever. Only one third, or even less, can survive. It depends on your courage. Those who are willing to follow me to the ancient barren mountains can stay, and those who are unwilling to go can leave. "


    One thousand and 128 people, you look at me, I look at you, but in the end no one left. Xu Xingdong is very hard at this time. Even if he wants to leave, he can''t do that. If you do that, don''t you tell everyone in the Xu family that you are afraid of death? How can he raise his head in front of the Xu family?


    When Xu Ziyan saw that no one had left, he nodded with satisfaction and said in a loud voice:


    "good! very nice! Now go back and pack up your things immediately. Monks who have no storage bags can go to the family to get one and gather here in an hour. If a monk fails to arrive, he shall be deemed to have given up. "


    "Boom ~ ~"


    all the friars immediately left the square, Xu Ziyan retreated to the back, and Xu haoxue also left. He went to prepare to distribute the storage bags to the disciples in the family who had no storage bags. However, Xu HAOGE stood in front of the 500 plus disciples, and said in a loud voice, "from today on, more than 500 of you will form a team, and I and the other five patriarchs will personally teach you."


    "Boom ~ ~"


    more than 500 disciples are boiling. Looking excitedly at Xu HAOGE on the high platform, Xu HAOGE raised his hand and pressed it down. Did the more than 500 disciples immediately become silent, but his eyes still sparkled with excitement.


    "From tomorrow on, we will gather here every morning. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes! Chief More than 500 people responded.


    Xu HAOGE waved his hand with satisfaction and said, "let''s go!"


    More than 500 disciples left the square while they were talking to each other excitedly.


    Half an hour later, monks came back to the square one after another, standing quietly on the square, looking at Xu Ziyan on the high platform. An hour later, 1128 people stood in front of Xu Ziyan. As soon as Xu Ziyan stepped on the air, he flew up into the air and said:


    "follow me!"All of a sudden, 1128 figures rose from the sky, followed by Xu Ziyan, like a long dragon, meandering toward the ancient barren mountains.


    A figure suddenly appeared in the western desert, standing in the area where heboxianfu was born, slightly frowning and thinking.


    At this time, a huge spiral pit on the ground is still there, and the desert spreads around in the form of blasting. A twist of space, two figures have come out. He looked up and said with a smile:


    "brother Simon, what happened here?"


    Ximen Gu Yan looks back at Wang Wo Yun and Yan Yun Yun. The corners of his mouth move. As soon as he wants to say something, his eyes suddenly twinkle and he looks to the south. There was a ripple in the sky, and a figure appeared from it. Wang woyun said with a smile:


    "feifeng, you are here, too."


    Yun feifeng glanced at the three people, then her eyes fell on the huge pit on the ground. Her face changed slightly and said:


    "what happened?"


    Wang woyun and Yan Xingyun both shook their heads and said, "I don''t know. Brother Ximen came the earliest. I don''t know if I have found anything."


    Among the four Mahayana monks, Simon Guyan was the first to arrive here. They naturally attach great importance to Ximen Guyan''s opinions. At this time, the three people''s eyes are all focused on Ximen Guyan. Ximen Guyan shook his head gently, frowned slightly and said:


    "I don''t know. I just feel that there is a violent spatial fluctuation here. When I come here, it will be like this, and my divine sense can''t find the boundary of Hebo immortal mansion. "


    "Well?"


    Wang woyun, Yan Xingyun and Yun feifeng changed their looks. The three powerful divine senses immediately came out of the body and shrouded the huge pit. Just for a moment, the three people''s looks became very ugly, looking at Ximen''s lonely flue:


    "brother Ximen, what do you think is the situation?"


    Ximen''s eyes were shocked, and his voice said uncertainly: "I suspect that Hebo fairy house has disappeared. I just don''t know whether Hebo fairy house has left our space, gone to other spaces, or it has been refined."


    The other three Mahayana monks all looked surprised and thought appeared on their faces. Yun feifeng asked in a low voice:


    "brother Ximen, when you came, didn''t you see any clues?"


    Simon Gu Yan shook his head and said: "no, I feel the violent fluctuation of the space, so I come here. Because seeing the scene in front of me, I was eager to know if something had happened in heboxian mansion. I didn''t pay attention to other things. "


    The four Mahayana monks exchanged their eyes back and forth, and finally Ximen said in a deep voice:


    "this time, the Hebo immortal mansion was opened. Unexpectedly, those jiedan monks came to Hebo residence. I heard from my son ximenyu that yuejing had been broken and Yuanying escaped into the Hebo stone statue. If there is no wrong analysis, it should be that yuejing refined Hebo immortal mansion and took it away. "


    Wang woyun sneered with disdain and said: "he is a monk in Yuan infant period. He has a delusion to occupy the Hebo immortal mansion. I really don''t know how to write the word of death!"


    Yan Xingyun frowned slightly and thought, "if yuejing really refined Hebo immortal mansion, then there are only two possibilities for him to go. One is anonymity. I will come out after I have been promoted. The other is that he can''t wait to appear in the world of cultivating immortals. And I tend to think that he can''t wait to appear in the world of cultivating immortals. "


    "Why?" Yunfeifeng looks at yanxingyun.


    "I once heard my son Yan Hongfei say that Xu Ziyan and Yue Jing have a deep hatred. This time, Yue Jing''s body was broken. As long as it was Xu Ziyan, Xu Tianlang, Lingxiao and my grandson Yanshan soul. Xu Tianlang is Xu Ziyan''s elder brother. Lingxiao and my grandchildren are Xu Ziyan''s good friends. Therefore, Yue Jing will certainly record this hatred on Xu Ziyan. Now that he has refined the Hebo immortal mansion, his accomplishments will certainly rise. In this way, he will surely seek revenge from Xu Ziyan. "


    Ximen Guyan and Wang woyun nodded and said yes. They also heard it from Ximen Yu and Wang Junjie. Wang woyun said in a voice:


    "so long as we find Xu Ziyan, we just have to wait for Yue Jing. Besides, there should be many good things in Xu Ziyan''s place. It''s killing two birds with one stone. "


    Yun feifeng turned to look at Ximen Guyan and said with a smile, "brother Ximen, you won''t help Xu Ziyan this time, will you?"


    Simon grinned and said helplessly, "I''m afraid I still have to fight against you. I owe Xu Ziyan three times. I''ve paid it back twice, and I have one left."


    As soon as Simon Gu Yan said this, the rest of the three Mahayana friars were not looking well. All three of them are in the early stage of Mahayana, while Ximen Guyan is in the middle stage of Mahayana. With Ximen Guyan there to protect Xu Ziyan, they really have no way.


    "Let''s deal with Yue Jing first!" Finally, Yun feifeng said softly, Yan Xingyun and Wang woyun nodded helplessly.


    "How about taking back the heboxian mansion?" Wang woyun asked in a voice."Naturally, we are putting it back here to give the younger generation in the vast continent a place to experience." Ximen said faintly.


    Several Mahayana monks were speechless. Although everyone was determined to die, they didn''t even know what the state of Nabo immortal mansion was. They had no intention of arguing about it. Therefore, the four Mahayana monks soon changed their conversation and studied how to find nayuejing.


    Finally, the four Mahayana monks decided to concentrate on the original, and then search all the way in four directions. Naturally, one is responsible for the west, the other is responsible for the south. Yan Xingyun is in charge of the north and Wang woyun is in charge of the East. As soon as the four Mahayana monks had made a decision, they immediately took action. As soon as the body is light, it will disappear in the space.


    Comrades in arms, there are only a few people who subscribe to my book, right? I cry to death! Sobbing


    Ya


    ah www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    Thank you very much for the reward from Li De, LD ¡ë 11 and KC!


    Think of Xu Ziyan, Xu Xingdong''s face is a trace of complex color. //In the past four days, Xu Ziyan has made great progress in both cultivation and experience, which is undoubtedly what Xu Ziyan got after he led them to the ancient barren mountains. Moreover, the pills provided to them far exceeded the resources they provided. Xu Xingdong didn''t know that. There is gratitude in the heart, but it doesn''t mean surrender in the heart.


    Eyes toward Xu Ziyan sitting in the direction of a look, these days, never see Xu Ziyan hand, but also did not see Xu Ziyan alchemy. Who knows whether Xu Ziyan can alchemy or not? Maybe her family gave her pills. Think of here, Xu Xingdong''s look is also some hesitation, his own ideas are some don''t believe. Which family will give her disciples so many pills? Maybe she is really a alchemist. Once he had the idea that Xu Ziyan was a alchemist in his heart, his eyes revealed a trace of respect.


    However, thinking that Xu Ziyan was just a great accomplishment in jiedan period, I was inspired. I''m about to reach the stage of jiedan now www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    Warm congratulations on becoming the best helmsman!


    Xu Jiagu, meeting hall. (/ / /


    six yuan infant friars were sitting on the chairs, one by one, their faces were as deep as water.


    The atmosphere in the hall is very depressing, and the air is dignified. Finally, a long sigh came from Xu Hao''s song:


    "ah ~ ~"! It seems that the king''s judgment is good. The Xu family''s disciples who are happy in the sound of the king''s flute are indeed spies in the famous families of the tribes in the southern wilderness. "


    "The king can''t be wrong! Are the spies able to resist the sound of our Xu family. We should kill those people immediately after the king left. In this way, we won''t let these spies reveal the fact that the king took our Xu family disciples into the ancient barren mountains. "


    One side of Xu Qinglian tone discontented said. When Xu HAOGE heard the speech, he was embarrassed and said in a low voice:


    "at the beginning, the king didn''t ask us to kill those spies immediately, and they were all the blood of our Xu family. I still thought with a fluke that these people were not the spies of the indigenous people in the southern wilderness. Who knows Alas... "


    "Now that the news has leaked out, will the king be in danger?" Xu Qingsi asked weakly.


    Xu HAOGE''s look revealed worry, and finally hesitated to say: "I don''t think so! When the king left, he didn''t ask us not to reveal her whereabouts, and even if there were no spies in our family, so many people flew to the ancient barren mountains, it was impossible to hide her from the southern barren aborigines. "


    "We don''t need to mention these things for the time being. Let''s study the spies in the family! If they are still allowed to live, I wonder if the king will abandon us because we are not good at our work? " Xu Haotie said stiffly.


    On one side, Xu Hao''s blood suddenly exclaimed: "is this a test left to us by the king? If we don''t pass this test, even if the king doesn''t give up on us, we will be shocked in the heart of the king. Xu HAOGE''s face immediately shows a resolute color and says in a hate voice:


    "immediately order to go down and arrest these spies. Then use soul searching and image coagulation to publicize the whole family and kill them."


    Central Plains.


    In the clouds.


    Yun feifeng leans against the white clouds toward the south, and her divine consciousness is sweeping down. She floats slowly toward the south. In her divine consciousness, all kinds of monks pass by, searching for Xu Ziyan and Yue Jing.


    Xiao Luotian. On the top of Yunfeng mountain, I was dressed in black robes and hunting. Green silk was flying backward with the wind. A young and handsome face was against the wind, and deep sorrow was locked between the eyebrows. The white clouds are flowing gently.


    With a long sigh, there are waves in the clouds.


    The sea of clouds in the air fluctuates. A figure walks slowly among the white clouds and silently falls behind the handsome boy.


    "Master!" Handsome young eyes are still staring at the white clouds, mouth light call.


    "Mountain spirit!" Yan Hongfei looked at the soul of Yanshan, and his eyes showed worry.


    "Master, I''m going down the mountain!"


    "To find Xu Ziyan?"


    "Yes


    Stop the wind! Yunzhu! Crane Dance!


    With a gentle sigh, Yan Hongfei said in a soft voice, "then go! Before, Shifu gave a hand to Ziyan... "


    The soul of Yanshan shook his head slightly. A bitter smile came from the corner of his mouth, and his voice was bitter: "master, it''s no wonder that you''re a teacher. It''s just..."


    "Don''t worry! Xiao Luo Tian, because of you, will never be the enemy of Ziyan in the future! "


    "The great kindness of Zhongmen, the spirit of the mountain! Master, the mountain spirit has gone! "


    The words fall, Yanshan soul wave robe sleeve, body shape step cloud and go, instantly release the breath is the realm of Yuan baby''s later period.


    Central Plains, lotus peak.


    A group of people gathered in a hall. In the middle of the hall, there were five people. They were Xu Shu, Xu Xinghai, Xu Xingjiao, Xu Tianlang and the heavy Taoist.


    Bang, a table was smashed by Xiaobai''s hand, and he cried angrily, "what are you waiting for? I''m going to find my master at once


    Three years later, there was no rich aura in Ziyan space. Although Xu Ziyan gave Xiaobai a lot of pills before he left, Xiaobai just reached the peak of the seventh level monster, but did not break through to the eighth level monster. At this time, she was still about five or six years old, but she was staring at her round eyes and her small face was very angry.


    "Xiaobai


    Although Xu''s ancestors'' accomplishments here are not the highest, they are only in the early stage of Yuanying. This is also because he has been staying in the secular world, starting late and getting old. If there is no lotus peak extremely rich aura and good pills, I''m afraid he will not break through the Yuanying period in his life, that is, jiedan period has no chance.


    However, although his accomplishments were low, his seniority was the highest, and his relationship with Xu Ziyan was close. Therefore, no one dares not to give him face on this lotus peak. Even Xiao Bai didn''t take him seriously, but he didn''t dare to be too arrogant. At this time, I heard Xu''s words and sat there."The king''s accident made us all anxious. It is certain that we will look for the king and send out the strongest team. "


    "I must go!" Xiaobai said with his cheeks bulging.


    "It''s natural that you have a heart to heart relationship with the king. With you, it''s much easier to find the king."


    Speaking of this, Xu''s eyes a little worried and asked softly: "Xiaobai, do you not feel that something happened to the king?"


    Xiaobai shook his head and said, "I don''t know the specific things. Anyway, the master didn''t die!"


    The father of the Xu family turned his worries into happiness and said, "that''s good!"


    All the people in the hall breathed a sigh of relief. Xu''s father looked at Xiaobai expectantly and asked:


    "can you be sure where the king is now?"


    Xiaobai shook his head and said helplessly: "it''s too far away to feel it.


    But I know it''s in the south! " "


    " just have a direction! " Xu''s father said happily, then glanced at the monks in the hall one by one, and said in a voice:


    "the king''s accident is related to the future of our Xu family. In any case, we should ensure the safety of the king, and would rather pay for the lives of all of us. "


    "Yes On the main hall, everyone responded with a bang, and each face showed a color of perseverance.


    "This time we went to the south to find the king, we were all faced with some high-level monks, so it''s no use for us to go to the low-level monks of the Xu family. Moreover, if there are more monks, it will expose the direction of the king. " Xu''s father said while thinking.


    All the people in the hall nodded when they heard the words. Seeing that all the people agreed with his opinion, Xu''s father continued:


    "in this way, the strongest members of Xu''s family formed a small team and went to the south to look for Ziyan. Xu haosang, Xu Haolong, Lu Guangtian


    "Yes Three people got up from their seats.


    "You three are the highest people in Xu Jiaxiu, who have reached the initial stage of deification. You three must go


    "Yes Three people bow their hands. His face was full of determination.


    "Xu haoce, Xu Dingtian and Xu dingyang, the three of you are now in the late Yuan Dynasty. This time, you will go together."


    "Yes All three of them bowed their hands and responded.


    "This trip to find the king was made by Xu haosang, Xu Haolong, Lu Guangtian, Xu haoce, Xu Dingtian, Xu dingyang and Xiaobai. Lu Guangtian was the main person in all the activities."


    Xu haosang and others have no opinions about the arrangement of Lu Guangtian as the leader of the Xu family to lead the team to find Xu Ziyan. Lu Guangtian''s identity is now well known. He was once the leader of the Sanxian alliance in the northern world of cultivating immortals. Later, he traveled to the vast mainland for hundreds of years, almost all over the vast mainland. Here is rich experience.


    "Laozu!" Xu Haoran, Xu Haoliang and a group of elders stood up from the chair and said, "Laozu, we''re going too."


    Xu''s father shook his head and said, "your accomplishments are still low, but the highest is in the middle of Yuan Dynasty. You can''t help when you go, but you make trouble. Even if they go to haosang, they may not be able to play a role. I just hope they can fight for the chance to leave for the king. AI ~ ~ "


    speaking of this, it is a long sigh. After sighing, he looked up at Xu Tianlang and the heavy loaded Taoist priest and asked in a low voice:


    "heavy loaded Taoist friend, don''t you know where you are going next?"


    "I''m going with them to find Ziyan."


    The heavily dressed Taoist said in a deep voice, with the heavily dressed Taoist now over 1000 years old, and now is also the realm of Yuanying''s early days, there is no need for him to be polite with Xu''s ancestors. If we are serious, the age of Xu''s ancestor is much younger than that of the heavy Taoist, and no one present is older than him. Therefore, when the heavy Taoist expressed his thoughts, Xu''s father was also very embarrassed. He was thinking about how to talk to the heavy Taoist. He heard Xu Tianlang say:


    "Lao Zu, Sirius is also going to find Ziyan!"


    "We''re going too!" Xu Shu, Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao also said at the same time.


    "What''s the use of your going?" Xu''s father glared at the younger generation.


    But Xu Shu, Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao are resolute. But Xu Tianlang dropped his eyes slightly, and his eyes were whispering in secret.


    Looking at Xu Shu, Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao''s resolute appearance, Xu''s ancestors can''t help but have a headache. Sink a face, toward Xu Shu, Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao shout: "from today on, you three go back to shut up for me, don''t give me out if you don''t break through Yuanying period."


    Speaking of this, he turned to Xu Haoran and said, "give them some pills that the king asked them to bring back, and shut them up immediately."


    "Laozu..."


    "Shut up! Otherwise, it will be punished according to the clan rules! "


    As soon as Xu Shu, Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao wanted to argue with each other, the ancestors of the Xu family drank with astonishment. When they saw Xu Shu, Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao wanted to argue with each other, they waved their sleeves and stopped the three people in an instant. Then they said to Xu Haoliang:"Hao Liang, you are going to shut them up yourself."


    "Yes


    Xu Shu, Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao are unwilling to do anything, but they are just bet by Xu Haoliang and there are two more gods! Now it''s in line


    ya www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Yong Zui, my daughter, ke11y, 1671, Leng Youyou, Zi, Lao Zhou, Lao Zhou, Xiang Chenxi, Mrs. Lu, 0, mm, w ¡Þ o, Yu Ningyan, Zheng Huifen, see Xia at night, Pao Yimo!


    "Yes Xu haoce suddenly thought of something, arched his hand to Xu''s father and said, "father, just now I saw that among the pills Xu Shu brought back, there was one yuan pill, and there was some spirit liquid. (please remember our website.


    "Hmm!" Xu''s father nodded and looked at Xu haoce with puzzled eyes. After all, the ancestors of the Xu family were not the lineage of the Xu family in ancient times, but the lineage of the Xu family such as Xu haosang and Xu Haolong knew it! They know what it means to them. Just now, I was worried about Xu Ziyan and ignored the time of Yiyuan Dan and Lingye. At this time, Xu haosang brought it up, and their expressions shook violently.


    "Laozu, as long as we have Yiyuan Dan and Lingye, we Xu family can open up a lot of blood power!" Xu haoce said excitedly.


    "Really?" Xu''s father was also shocked, and his beard turned up.


    "Of course, as long as there are nine one yuan pills and 90 drops of spirit liquid, you can open a disciple''s blood."


    Xu''s ancestors pondered for a while, and said slowly: "although the king let shu''er bring back a lot of one yuan pills this time, I don''t know whether it was made by the king himself or she got it in Hebo immortal''s house. And the spirit liquid is even less with one drop. We Xu family want to develop and reunite all Xu family members. These one yuan pills and spirit liquid can''t be used vigorously. Once they are used up, will they break the inheritance of Xu family''s blood.


    Well, haosang, haoce, Haolong, you three go back immediately, each of you in your blood, select 100 disciples with strong blood, and first open the blood of these 300 disciples. As for how to arrange this elixir and spirit liquid in the future, everything will wait for the king to come back. "


    "Yes


    Xu haosang, Xu haoce and Xu Haolong rush out of the hall excitedly and fly away towards their own branches.


    At this time, Xu''s father looked at the heavy Taoist and thought that although the heavy Taoist had only the early cultivation of Yuanying, he lived the longest time here. And in this life, there are countless dangers. But they can always escape safely. They can be called escape experts. Moreover, in his life, he knew the vast mainland better than Lu Guangtian and had more experience than Lu Guangtian. Thinking of this, he looked at the heavy Taoist and said politely:


    "heavy Taoist friends, this will trouble you, so you and haoce will find our king together. I think you already know Ziyan''s position in our Xu family and that our Xu family is the descendant of the ancient Xu family. ^//^And you have heard some legends about the ancient Xu family. Therefore, I urge you to keep the identity of our Xu family, lianhuafeng and Ziyan secret, which is related to the life and death of our Xu family and Ziyan. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m a man of my word. Since she decided to give her life to Ziyan, no matter what identity she is, I will follow her all my life. Never do the next thing that''s bad for Ziyan, even if the spirit and form are all gone! "


    "Thank you so much!"


    Xu''s father stood up from his chair and made a deep bow to the heavy Taoist. The Taoists in heavy attire hastened to return the gift, but they did not dare. However, in the heart is a lot more comfortable.


    "Sirius..."


    After the Xu family''s arrangement, he looked at Xu Tianlang. Just now, Xu Tianlang was not as excited as Xu Shu and other three people, and Xu Tianlang was a monk in the early Yuanying period. Therefore, at this time, Xu''s ancestors were more polite to Xu Tianlang.


    "Laozu!" When Xu Tianlang saw that Xu''s ancestors called him, he bowed himself and said with a wry smile: "I''ve thought about it just now. I really can''t help with my current cultivation. Maybe I''ll only make trouble if I go. So I won''t look for purple smoke. "


    The eyes of a heavy Taoist onlooker were cold, but Xu''s father nodded happily. However, he said to Xu seriously:


    "Sirius, now you know Ziyan''s identity, so you should respect him in words. In the future, we can''t call Ziyan, but the king! "


    "Yes Xu Tianlang replied respectfully.


    "Now you can be regarded as returning to the family. Now our secular world is divided into two lineages. One is the Fuzong led by your great Uncle Xu Haoran, and the other is the danzong led by your father Xu Haolong. Which one are you going to return to?"


    Without hesitation, Xu Tianlang replied, "naturally, Tianlang will return to danzong with his father."


    "Well! After a while, when your father comes back, you can go back with him Xu''s father said with satisfaction.


    "Lao Zu, Sirius can''t go back at this time."


    Xu Tianlang bowed and said, "the father of the Xu family was stunned, but he heard Xu Tianlang continue to say:


    " this time, Sirius went to Hebo immortal mansion on behalf of the northern yiqizong, but now only Sirius and his elder martial brother Lin Duku came out of Hebo immortal mansion. And the elder martial brother didn''t break through the Yuanying period, so Sirius had to go back to the clan. After all, the clan gave Sirius a lot. "A smile flashed in one side''s eyes, and his face softened. However, Xu''s father was stunned. Then he looked at Xu with suspicion and said, "Sirius, don''t deceive him. It''s false for you to return to yiqizong, and it''s true for you to secretly look for Wang sickle. Am I right?"


    Xu Tianlang''s face was in fear and said, "it''s hard to say that Tianlang didn''t dare to cheat his ancestors. He just came out of Hebo immortal''s house and didn''t return to the clan once. When Sirius returns to the clan and takes care of everything, he will return to his family.


    Xu''s father looked at Xu Sirius deeply. At this time, he was in a dilemma. He had expected that Xu Tianlang would secretly go to find Xu Ziyan, not to return to any sect.


    However, Xu Tianlang''s reason is very sufficient, and he doesn''t give Xu''s ancestors any reason to refute. Yiqizong has trained Xu Tianlang for many years, but now it has broken through the Yuanying period, but it quietly abandons the clan. It can''t be said that it will make people all over the world laugh at Xu family and Xu Tianlang, which will make Xu Tianlang unable to hold up his head in the vast continent in the future. After pondering for a long time, he finally nodded and said:


    "in this way, you can go back to yiqizong first, and Laozu will wait for you at Lianhua peak. Don''t let the Xu family wait for you too long."


    "Yes Xu Tianlang respectfully replied, slightly lowered his head, and a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes.


    Beidi, taixuanzong, flame peak.


    The beautiful scenery is the same everywhere, and Qianzhang waterfall is as beautiful as the Milky way. On the top of the flame, inside the small building.


    This eyelid sits on all the high levels of taixuanzong, plus Lingxiao, the leader of chiyangzong.


    After listening to Lingxiao''s story, he asked anxiously: "master Ling, do you mean that Yan Xingyun of xiaoluotian just gave a hand for Ziyan? After Ziyan broke out of the siege, he left with Yanshan spirit?"


    "Yes


    "After that, dozens of monks in the apotheosis period and four monks in the distraction period followed Ziyan?"


    "Yes


    Nameless, Liu QingHan, Liang Zhidong, Mo Shijun and Mo Jinghong look at each other, and their faces are dignified. Now nameless is the cultivation of Yuanying in the later period, Liu QingHan is the cultivation of Yuanying in the middle period, Mo Jinghong is the peak cultivation of Yuanying in the early period, and Liang Zhidong and Mo Shijun are the cultivation of Yuanying in the early period. This is because for more than ten years, they have been practicing on the flame peak. The aura here is naturally four or five times stronger than the inner door of taixuanzong, and there are some pills left for them when Xu Ziyan left. This is the breakthrough.


    It''s only in flame peak. If these people are allowed to practice in lotus peak, I''m afraid people here will become gods now. At least nameless and Liu QingHan will be able to become gods. From this point, we can see the disadvantage of Xu Ziyan. Although Xu Ziyan has space in his body, what he practices is the secret of heaven and earth. He can cross the level to challenge and win. However, because of this, her cultivation is much more difficult than those of the Mona Linggen monks. If she had not had all kinds of adventures, she would still be struggling in the period of gas refining.


    Liu QingHan didn''t think about it for long. Almost immediately after the nameless words fell, he said:


    "let''s get ready and set out to look for Ziyan at once."


    Nameless nodded and said: "Lord Ling, where is Ziyan''s final escape direction?"


    "South!" Lingxiao tone affirmative said, and then toward Liu QingHan and nameless arched hand said: "two elders, Lingxiao will accompany you to find purple smoke."


    "That''s not good! Lord Ling is also the leader of a sect. How can we do it because of our taixuanzong affair ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Ling Xiao shakes his head and interrupts his nameless words, saying:" if it wasn''t for the direction of Ziyan''s escape to Guizong, Ling Xiao would have gone to find Ziyan alone. Ziyan was my good friend when she was still in the secular world. I couldn''t sit by and ignore it. After all, when Ziyan finally fled, Ling Yijian, Huowu and others didn''t catch up. Therefore, I followed Huowu and others to taixuanzong to make this matter clear. So, you don''t have to persuade me. Lingxiao will definitely go. "


    At this point, Lingxiao stood up and saluted Mingming and Liu QingHan deeply:


    "but if Lingxiao died in the war, I still have a younger sister named lingrouer in chiyangzong. I hope taixuanzong can help me take care of her."


    Nameless and Liu QingHan nodded solemnly. Although they didn''t say a word more, Lingxiao was completely relieved. Also no longer mention chiyangzong and his sister''s matter, a promise of a thousand gold, not so.


    Nameless swept his eyes over the crowd, and said: "this time we go to find Ziyan, it can be said that it is extremely dangerous. Maybe we will all die in the south. Taixuanzong can''t live without the monks of Yuanying period. Mo Shijun, just stay! "


    Mo Shijun hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded without saying anything. Liu QingHan stood up from his chair and said:


    "nameless, Mo Jinghong, Liang Zhidong and Lord Ling, we five will set out immediately."


    "Liu Shizu, what about us?"


    Huowu, Ling Yijian, Gu Huang, Tian LAN and Jin Wufeng stand up from their chairs and ask anxiously. As soon as Liu QingHan''s face sank,


    "it may not be useful for us to go, aren''t you making trouble? Give me a good practice in the sect, and break through the Yuanying period as soon as possible. You are all Ziyan''s elder martial brothers. Don''t be dragged too far by Ziyan. Are you disgraced? "Fire dance and others muttered and lowered their heads, but in their heart they muttered: "it seems that Shizu, you are not higher than Ziyan''s cultivation!"


    The comrades in arms are too powerful. There are many lights of the great God ringing, and the ranking has been raised from 29th to 27th, but it''s still a long way from being on the list. And then full order, automatic subscription! Thank you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    Thank you very much for the reward from adelika ('') and im Yun (00)


    when Xu Ziyan fled, in front of all the friars in the world, he released the ten thousand sword formula, which surprised all the friars in the world. (...) so, in their hearts, they all think that Xu Ziyan must have got a huge treasure in Hebo immortal mansion. And when they heard that Xu Ziyan would have a magic power to break through the battle, they were more convinced of this.


    This matter spread rapidly throughout the vast continent, and everyone who felt that his clan or family had some strength moved his mind. A team was sent out and began to search for Xu Ziyan''s trace on the whole vast continent. Among these forces, shangtianzong, Zhongyuan Shenji Zong and Kunlun Zong will not miss this opportunity. And sent a strong force to form a search team.


    Of course, the monks in the world would first follow the direction of Xu Ziyan''s tracking by the four distracted monks. But no trace was detected, but the news came that the four distracted monks disappeared completely.


    All the monks in the world are stunned. There are only two possibilities. One is that Xu Ziyan is still on the run, and the four distracted monks have not caught Xu Ziyan. The second is that the four monks in the distraction period were killed by Xu Ziyan, but is it possible?


    Moreover, so far, the direction of Xu Ziyan''s escape has become a problem. Some people think that Xu Ziyan will turn around and flee to the West. After all, Ximen Guyan of Tianyu city once took care of her. Some people think that Xu Ziyan will flee to the north, where there is her clan. Some people even dig out Xu Ziyan''s origin and think that Xu Ziyan has gone to the secular world.


    In this way, the opinions of various forces are not unified, and they patrol in the direction of their own inference.


    At the junction of Beidi and Zhongyuan, the two figures fly between the white clouds one after the other. In the front is a young man on the 10th floor of jiedan period, and in the back is a young man full of jiedan period.


    The young man behind flies very fast, constantly pulling into the distance between him and the young man in front. The young man felt that there was a friar flying behind him and kept looking back. Body shape is a meal, look a joy. He called to the young man:


    "brother Xiaojin!"


    "Wenhao, it''s you!"


    Xiao Jin is also very happy. He flies to Wen Hao''s body with a quick sweep. He patted Wen Hao on the shoulder and said:


    "Wen Hao, why are you here?"


    Wen Hao''s eyes are a little evasive, and finally stares at Xiao Jin and asks, "what are you doing here?"


    Two people looked at each other for a moment, and suddenly they laughed together. The laughter became louder and brighter. ^//^When the laughter was over, Wen Hao asked softly:


    "brother Xiao Jin, are you looking for Ziyan?"


    "Yes


    Since taixuanzong closed the mountain, the northern xiuxianjie fought for resources outside taixuanzong, but only the aristocratic alliance and Sanxian alliance didn''t do anything against taixuanzong. When taixuanzong reopened the mountain gate, Xiao Xuelang and Wen Qing were far away from taixuanzong, and they gradually became friends.


    Both sides asked each other why they didn''t suppress taixuanzong at the time when taixuanzong was the weakest. Both sides said frankly that it was all because of Xu Ziyan. Xiao Xuelang tells Xu Ziyan''s kindness to the Xiao family, while Wen Qing tells that Xu Ziyan is very similar to her dead daughter.


    So when Wen Hao and Xiao Jin meet, they all know each other''s thoughts. After answering Wen Hao''s words, Xiao Jin sighed deeply and said in a low voice:


    "I asked my father to send someone to look for Ziyan with me, but my father refused. Father said, it''s not that the northern aristocratic alliance doesn''t save Xu Ziyan, but it can''t help at all. The highest cultivation of the northern aristocratic alliance is the great consummation of jiedan period, while the monks Xu Ziyan encounters today are all at the level of deification period. It''s better not to go. So, I had to take advantage of my father''s inattention and sneak out. what about you? Wen hao


    "Me?" Wen Hao said with a bitter smile: "my father''s tone is the same as your father''s, so I ran out just like you. I''m going to save sister Ziyan! "


    They looked at each other and laughed again. When the laughter ran out again, Xiao Jin said:


    "Wenhao, let''s go!"


    Two figures quickly disappeared between the white clouds.


    Xiao family, Xiao Xuelang a robe, negative hand and stand under the eaves, the sky hanging thousands of rain, space is a blur. From the eaves of the stream of raindrops, like a curtain hanging in front of xiaoxuelang. Xiao Xuelang''s eyes seemed to pass through the heavy rain curtain, looked to the direction of the Central Plains, sighed, and murmured:


    "jin''er, my father knows that you will find Ziyan in the end. My father was very happy and sad. I''m glad that there is a good boy in the Xiao family who knows his kindness. I''m sad that you are the only child in my father!


    Jin''er! A father is the head of a family. He can''t just consider his own grudges. If the father rashly involves the family in this matter, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to the family. Jin''er, don''t you blame father? When you leave, Father knows. Father didn''t stop you. Since Ziyan gave you your life, go and give it back to her! "Xiao Xuelang was full of tears. For a moment, he couldn''t tell whether it was rain or tears on his face!


    Sanxian City, alliance leader''s mansion.


    Wen Qing smashed all the things that she could fall, and then stepped forward to kick the two monks kneeling in front of her to the ground, shouting angrily:


    "you two can''t even see the young master. What''s the use of you two?"


    "Master!"


    A sudden sound of footsteps came from outside the door: "before I arrived, the shrill cry has arrived:


    " master, how can I live? "


    A beautiful and gentle woman staggers and comes in with tears on her face. She grabs Wen Qing''s heart and tears: "master, please send someone to find Hao''er!"


    Wen Qingren''s wife burst into tears in her arms, but she stood there like a puppet. There was pain in her eyes. For a moment, only the woman''s cry remained in the whole house.


    In Wen Qing''s eyes, although the pain is still there, a trace of fortitude gradually emerges. She raises her hand and pats the back of the woman in her arms, with pain in her voice and pride:


    "don''t cry, Hao''er is sentimental and bloody, man should be so. Now that he has chosen this road, let him go! I''m proud of him


    "Master! Then you should send someone to protect him quickly! "


    Wen Qing shook his head, gritted his teeth and said, "no, Wen Hao is only on behalf of him. If I send someone else, it will be on behalf of the northern Sanxian League. I can''t kill Sanxian alliance! "


    "Kua''er ~ ~"


    when the woman heard the speech, her head tilted and she fainted. Wen Qing sighed, picked up the woman and walked towards the door. Only two monks were left on their knees.


    Tianyu City, Ximen Yufu, in the secret room.


    Ximenyu opened her eyes and breathed out a long breath. The breath was silky, the inner organs thundered, and the muscles and bones were singing together. The breath on the body fluctuated to the middle of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Finally, I realized the meaning of water to the realm of Xiaocheng!"


    Ximenyu got up from the ground and walked out of the secret room. Looking at the sunshine outside, ximenyu stretched a big stretch. After putting away the stretch, a friar in the early Yuan Dynasty had already stood in front of him and bowed his hand and said:


    "young master, you are out of the gate!"


    "Well!" Ximenyu answered faintly.


    Since ximenyu came back from heboxian mansion, she broke through the Yuanying period. After returning to Tianyu City, all the monks in Tianyu city can see Ximen Guyan''s love for him. He not only gave ximenyu a new house, but also a lot of cultivation resources. This makes the monks in Tianyu City understand Ximen Guyan''s mind, that is, they attach great importance to Ximen jade. As long as Ximen jade can grow up, the future master of Tianyu city is Ximen jade.


    Therefore, ximenyu received a lot of followers in a very short time. The foundation of Ximen jade was established too late, and there were too many followers. For a moment, ximenyu was in a dilemma. Because he didn''t have time to tell which friar he really wanted to vote for and which friar was the spy sent by his brothers and sisters.


    As a last resort, ximenyu finds her father. Hearing this, Ximen Gu Yan looked at Ximen Yu admiringly and said, "Yuer, it''s good. It''s time to think things over. "


    Then he took out a mirror, handed it to Ximen Yu, and said with a smile, "yu''er, this is the best treasure, called the heart reading mirror. As long as you ask every monk who follows you to swear in front of this mirror, then those who are not right will be absorbed into the inner world of the mirror and become the energy of the mirror. Take it and use it


    Ximen Yuwen was overjoyed. Thanks a lot, she left Tianyu hall and went back to her mansion. Sitting in the room, they began to call in their followers one by one, and let them swear to the heart reading mirror.


    In this way, the spies sent by ximenyu''s eldest brother, second brother, fourth brother and sixth sister are all arrested. They are all absorbed into the inner world of the mirror and become the energy of the mirror.


    In the end, ximenyu accepted four monks in distraction period, two in early distraction period and two in middle distraction period. There are also nine monks in the apotheosis period, 32 monks in the Yuanying period and countless monks in the jiedan period.


    Ximen Yu looked at the monk of Yuanying period who was standing opposite him and said faintly, "go and call Wu daogui."


    "Yes


    The figure of the monk in Yuan infant period disappeared quickly. After a while, the space fluctuated. A monk in the middle of distraction appeared in front of Ximen Yu and said respectfully:


    "little Lord, you call me?"


    "Well! You come with me to the temple of desire. "


    Wu daogui''s eyes brightened and asked in a soft voice, "but are you going to see elder Simon?"


    "Well, let''s go!"


    The light of the great God is still the 27th place, please complete! Please subscribe automatically!


    Ya


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of juanyu, kasimodoring, Liuyue, AYC, xiaochongfei, stlyhm and xinxiya! -


    when Ximen Yu''s words fall, he goes out of the mansion first, followed by Wu daogui. ... two people came to the Tianyu hall and went directly to the highest floor. When they got to the highest floor, they were stopped by a late distracted monk and said to ximenyu with a smile:


    "Xiaoyu, how can you come here today?"


    "Uncle Bai, I want to see my father." Simon Yu said with a kind smile.


    "Oh Uncle Bai still said with a smile: "Xiaoyu, you''re not here. The city master went out two days ago and never came back. However, he once came back and said that he was going to travel for a while and didn''t know when he would come back. "


    "Oh Ximenyu was stunned, and then left Tianyu hall thoughtfully and went back to his mansion.


    A man sat in a chair and thought silently that his father had left Tianyu city. In this way, without his father''s supervision, he could leave Tianyu city and find Ziyan sister.


    After Ximen Yu was brought back to Tianyu city by Ximen Guyan, she tried to escape from Tianyu city many times to find Ziyan. But they were all caught by Ximen Guyan who always paid attention to him. At last, ximenyu saw that she could not do anything, so she had to give up. Now I see my father left Tianyu City, and my heart moves again.


    He got up from his chair and went to the door. He sent someone to call the friars of the four distraction periods and the nine apotheosis periods. Then he went back to his chair and sat down and waited in silence.


    In a short time, the monks of the four distraction periods and the nine apotheosis periods came one after another. Simon Yusu asked him with his hand. Thirteen people sat down and looked at Ximen Yusu who was sitting in the middle. Ximenyu glanced at the crowd in turn and said in a soft voice:


    "have you all heard about Xu Ziyan?"


    Thirteen people silently nodded, no words, looking at ximenyu, waiting for the following.


    "Do you know the relationship between sister Ziyan and me?" Simon Yu asked again, her eyes shining.


    Thirteen people still nodded silently, but their eyes were slightly rippling, and they seemed to have guessed what ximenyu was going to do. Sure enough, ximenyu''s voice rang firmly:


    "I''m going to take you to leave Tianyu City, find sister Ziyan, and take her back to Tianyu city. It''s too dangerous for sister Ziyan to go outside. Besides, Xiaobai and Xu''s disciples suddenly disappeared three years ago. I need to explain to sister Ziyan. So, you go back and get ready. An hour later, we''ll leave. "


    "The young Lord Wu daogui arched his hand and said," did the young Lord consider that if we left Tianyu City, I''m afraid we would be in deep danger without waiting for us to find Xu Ziyan. "


    "Well?"


    Simon Yu was just in a daze at the beginning. Soon he reacted. Wu daogui is worried about his eldest brother, second brother, fourth brother and sixth sister. If I leave Tianyu city and my father is not in Tianyu City, I am afraid that I will be chased by my brother and sister immediately.


    Although I have attracted a lot of talents in these days, after all, the time is too short. Compared with his brother and sister, the inside information is still too low. Although I now have four distracted monks and nine deified monks, compared with any one of my brothers and sisters, they are far worse. What''s more, four of them are going to kill themselves together?


    Ximenyu dropped her eyes slightly and sat there. I remember that I was captured by a monk when I was a child. After suffering, I was saved by sister Ziyan and sent Lu Guangtian to send me back to Tianyu city. I didn''t expect that after I got home excitedly, I didn''t get the care of my elder brother and sister, but got a pair of cold eyes, and finally almost killed myself. If sister Ziyan didn''t come to Tianyu City, I''m afraid her life would be ruined.


    Sister Ziyan must go. Now she has four distraction periods and nine conversion periods. But sister Ziyan has no friars to help her. These forces will help her. As for my brothers and sisters, since they want my life, I will not be polite to them any more. Thinking of this, ximenyu raised her head and said to the friars sitting in front of her: "don''t worry about my brothers and sisters. If they don''t come, you will kill them."


    The nine monks'' faces were shocked and changed slightly. Wu daogui hesitated for a moment, then said in a respectful voice:


    "little Lord, I''m afraid our strength..."


    Simon Yu waved her hand, stopped Wu daogui''s words, and said faintly: "I have two sets of arrays here, which are just suitable for you. One is for four distraction periods, and the other is for nine conversion periods. You can understand them well."


    The words fall, the west gate jade eyebrow center place shoots out four wisps of light, respectively shoots into four distracted period friars eyebrow center. After that, the eyebrow shined again, and nine rays of light came into the eyebrows of the nine monks in the spirit transforming period.


    The thirteen people in the room immediately closed their eyes and sat down on the chairs. Half an hour later, the thirteen monks opened their eyes. Wu daogui did not hide his shock and asked in a voice:"Shao Zhu, is this the spirit leaving array of the four elephants of Shenji sect in the Central Plains?"


    One of the monks in the apotheosis period over there was even more shocked and exclaimed: "little Lord, what you gave us is the nine star sun array of daluotian


    ximenyu nodded gently, but his thoughts fell into memories. His face was a little painful, and memories were not pleasant.


    Ximenyu remembered the days when he was captured by the monk of Shenji sect in the Central Plains. Not only was he often turned into a monster, but also he was forced to learn everything by the monk. The Shenji sect in the Central Plains majored in the art of soul. In front of him, those people with low accomplishments almost have no secrets. Moreover, the monk of Shenji sect caught a lot of monks, from all sects.


    He got some secrets of various sects from the monks he had captured. Naturally, there were also some arrays. When he was free, he would teach these arrays to ximenyu, the captured monks, and then let them fight with different arrays. He was watching carefully, looking for ways to break the array. Therefore, ximenyu also learned a lot of array. It is there that the two sets of arrays taught to the monks in the distraction period and the apotheosis period are acquired. Moreover, although these two kinds of arrays are not top-notch, they are also top-notch, with great lethality.


    When the thirteen monks saw ximenyu nodding, their shock became deeper. They don''t know why ximenyu got the array of daluotian and shenjizong in the Central Plains, but it makes them feel in their heart that ximenyu is not as simple as he seems to be in the middle of Yuanying period, and their respect for ximenyu increases a little bit unconsciously.


    Wu daogui''s expression revealed a trace of excitement: "the little Lord has this set of four elephants soul formation, should be able to compete with the little Lord''s brothers and sisters."


    The nine monks who got the nine star sun array also nodded. With the nine star sun array, their confidence increased a lot. Ximenyu nodded with satisfaction and said:


    "you can use today''s time to get familiar with these two arrays, and we will leave Tianyu city in the early morning of tomorrow."


    Central Plains.


    In a tavern, a young man with a resolute face but full of vicissitudes was sitting near the window, holding a wine glass in his hand and looking out of the window vaguely.


    For a long time, I sighed and took back my eyes. Looking up, he drank all the wine in his hand, put down his glass and sat there indifferently, but his heart was full of sadness:


    "where on earth has the Lord gone? Since the farewell of Xueshan, he has completely lost his trace. Now, although I''m the cultivation of Yuanying period, I''m afraid the patriarch who has become a purple eyed zombie is still not an opponent. It''s true that the higher the cultivation, the more unfathomable the master''s strength! Where do I go? "


    Fan Haixin painfully closed his eyes, half a sound did not open. It''s just that the struggle in my heart is more intense.


    Do you want to continue looking for the patriarch?


    Even if you find the patriarch, what will you do? I can''t beat him! Do you just give up?


    No, I can''t give up!


    I once vowed that I would kill this zombie all my life, and then revive zuojiezong. Now there is only one patriarch left. I can''t give up at this time.


    Van Helsing rose from his chair with a firm look. After paying for the wine, he walked out of the tavern and looked south.


    "Nanhuang is a place full of miasma. Maybe the patriarch went to Nanhuang!"


    Fan Haixin''s eyes gradually became cold, and he walked towards the South wasteland. When we go out of Fangshi, we will rush to the sky.


    Southern wilderness.


    In the main hall of Tianshen stronghold, the stronghold leaders of the fifteen forces of Nanhuang gathered together. Togo, the leader of Tianshen stronghold, said in a voice:


    "this time I invite you here mainly for the sake of the Xu family. I think you all know at this time that the Xu family sent a team of thousands of people into the ancient barren mountains. According to the Lord Hu of Wulong Village, he Ya


    was the leader of Wulong Village www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    Thank you very much for the reward from my classmate (KC '')!


    At this time, Capricorn, the leader of Capricorn village, frowned slightly and said, "monk Xu went to the ancient barren mountains to search for cultivation resources. After all, the Xu family has been compressed by our southern barren land to the point where there are no cultivation resources. (...) even our Nanhuang people were afraid of that ancient mountain range. I didn''t expect that the Xu family had this determination, and the team they sent was not small. It seems that they were really driven to the Jedi by our Nanhuang people. Ha ha ha... "


    With that, Capricorn can''t help laughing. After listening to Capricorn''s words, everyone felt that it was such a thing, and they all laughed happily.


    There is only one person who is in a hurry, that is huliye. Respectfully, he gave a deep gift to Capricorn and said:


    "master Capricorn, I don''t know what happened. Why did the Xu family kill all the spies we put in when they just went to the ancient barren mountains to search for resources? How did they know that they were the spies we developed? And why do they dare to kill the five friars sent by our Wulong stronghold to follow? "


    Capricorn slightly frowned and was very dissatisfied with huliye''s question. Just about to reprimand, Zhu lie, the leader of Huoshen stronghold, said faintly:


    "the Xu family are not fools. We have been suppressing them for so many years, and they are always on guard against us. It''s no big deal to know we''ve got spies. If you don''t know, that''s strange. In the past, they only monitored the spies, but now the Xu family killed all the spies in one fell swoop, so as not to let us know how much resources they got from the ancient barren mountains. As for the five friars in Wulong Village, they said they were dead, but no bodies were found. Maybe it''s the ancient barren mountains. I don''t know. "


    When the hall was silent, Togo said with a smile: "the Xu family should not go to encircle and suppress the enemy first. If we encircle them and turn them into our slaves, we will lose a way to make money. I think it''s still like this. In addition to our Tianshen stronghold, Capricorn stronghold and Huoshen stronghold, there are 12 strongholds, five medium-sized strongholds and seven small strongholds in jiedan period, which form two teams.


    A team went to xujiagu and told Xu HAOGE that we already knew about their sending people to guhuang mountains. In the future, every time they harvest in the ancient barren mountains, they will give us eight floors and leave them two. After that, your team went outside xujiagu every day to warn them. ////


    and the other team you formed is outside the ancient barren mountains. Waiting for the people of the Xu family to come out of the ancient barren mountains, they will take them directly, collect 80% of our income, and then let them go. "


    Capricorn frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice, "brother, why don''t we directly turn the Xu family into slaves, so that 10% of the harvest is ours, and then let them continue to search for resources in the ancient barren mountains."


    Togo shook his head and said with a light smile: "we should give others hope. Only when we have hope can we go to the ancient barren mountains to search for resources with all our heart. Although we took 80% of their harvest, we still left 20% for them. And they are not our slaves. At least they don''t think they are our slaves.


    I also want to use these 20% resources to develop the Xu family, looking forward to the day of confrontation with us. Only in this way can the financial resources be sustained.


    If we encircle and suppress the Xu family now, we will turn them into our slaves. Let them Xu family completely lost hope. In this way, they will not venture to the ancient barren mountains. Even if we drive them in, I''m afraid they would rather die than come out of the ancient barren mountains. Who wants to be someone else''s slave? "


    Hearing this, everyone suddenly realized. Look at Togo with adoration. Togo was indifferent to the public''s eyes, and then said faintly:


    "and each of our Tianshen village, Capricorn village and Huoshen village, sent two yuan infant monks into the ancient barren mountains."


    "This..." Capricorn and Zhu lie look a shock, confused to look at the center and sitting in Togo.


    "Ha ha..." Togo said with a smile: "even the Xu family dare to enter the ancient barren mountains. What else can we be afraid of. The most important thing is ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    speaking of this, Togo''s face became serious and said:" the Xu family has lived here for thousands of years, but they have never entered the ancient barren mountains. And this time they went into the ancient barren mountains. I wonder if they found something like a treasure map, or even if they didn''t have one. Once they happen to find a safe way to get in and out of the ancient barren mountains, it will be of great value.


    The yuan infant friars we sent out just sneaked in and followed them. We don''t have to do anything. If they really have a treasure map, we won''t rob it. Instead, we will wait until they take the treasure out of the ancient barren mountains. If they do happen to find a safe passage. Then kill them all, and that safe passage is ours. "


    "Safe passage? It won''t happen, will it? " Zhu lie said in a different voice.


    "Who can say this kind of thing clearly, ha ha..."Togo was smiling faintly. The others thought for a while and laughed.


    In the ancient barren mountains, since the disciples of the Xu family learned the Sancai array, they had mutual trust and cooperation with the Sancai array, which made the monks of the Xu family advance faster and search for more and more resources. At the same time, the pills Xu Ziyan distributed to them also increased, making their cultivation in a state of rapid improvement.


    On this day, Xu Ziyan sat on the fangqingshi, filling Zhenyuan in the hole and covering the surrounding with divine consciousness. It has been 15 days since entering the ancient barren mountains, and Xu Ziyan has already felt that his five orifices are about to be promoted to Yuan infant stage. But Xu Ziyan was not happy in his heart. He thought that it was only the power of acupoints and orifices, not the power of Dantian. His power was much worse than that of Dantian. Unless dozens of acupoints and orifices work together, they can surpass the power of Dantian. And this is not in the case of Xu Ziyan smashing the stars in space. If Xu Ziyan bursts into a star in space, the power of this hole will be even worse.


    However, up to now, there is no sign that Dantian is unsealed, which makes Xu Ziyan depressed.


    He was thinking about how to get in touch with Ziyan''s space. Suddenly, the metal orifices that were being filled were shocked, and a trace of Yuanying''s breath came out of Xu Ziyan''s body. Xu Ziyan was glad to know that his cultivation had recovered to the early stage of Yuanying.


    Suddenly, a cheer came from the divine consciousness, and Xu Ziyan searched for the sound, but saw Xu Fei running into a valley happily. The scenery in the valley, even Xu Ziyan could not help but feel happy.


    How beautiful!


    It''s just like fairyland. It''s refreshing.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness quickly shrouded the whole valley. The more the divine consciousness spread, the more shocked he was. Today, Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness is already in the middle stage of the transformation of the deity. Under the cover of the divine consciousness, it can cover a hundred miles. However, to Xu Ziyan''s surprise, this mountain valley is far more than a hundred miles in radius, and his own divine consciousness can''t completely cover it.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly jumped in her heart and found the difference in the valley. In this valley, everything is very huge. The trees are like giant pillars, and the grass is like ancient trees outside the valley.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s body was swept away, he immediately stood at the mouth of the valley, stopped Xu Fei and other monks who had entered the valley, and asked them to return as soon as possible. Xu Fei and others flied back without knowing why, with some reluctant faces.


    However, when they saw Xu Ziyan''s serious face, they stood behind Xu Ziyan one by one and looked around the valley with their necks. The other friars of the Xu family in the forest also heard Xu Fei''s voice, and each one flew towards here. When seeing Xu Ziyan standing at the mouth of the valley with a negative hand and looking seriously inside, they all held their breath and quietly landed behind Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked towards the valley, did not feel any danger, but felt the extremely strong aura. The aura here is even stronger than that of Lianhua peak. It''s just that on the basis of the spirit concentration of Lianhua peak, it''s rich. The reason why the valley is like a fairyland is that the spirit is condensed into fog.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at the top of the valley, and his heart was like being hit by a heavy hammer. She instantly understood why the aura in the valley was so rich. On the mountains surrounding the valley, there were five ridges on the five elements. Look at its shape and get its spirit. These five ridges are like dragons, which are rare dragon veins. They belong to the five properties of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Each dragon head is facing the valley. The five attributes condense in the valley, which results in the extremely rich aura in the valley.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed blue, through the ridge, and his face was joyful. Sure enough, this dragon vein has been channeled, and the dragon soul has been generated inside the dragon head of that dragon vein.


    I can''t help sighing in my heart. If the Ziyan space is not closed, the five dragon spirits will be received into the Ziyan space, and the quality of the space will be improved.


    "Ziyan, do you see any problem?" Xu Hao stormed to Xu Ziyan''s side, looking into the valley, and asked softly.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said in a soft voice: "I haven''t seen the danger yet, but I always feel that there must be high-level monsters in such aura. We have to be more careful. "


    Looking at the light of other people''s great God, riding on the top of the dust, crying to death! It''s midnight. I''ll go and cry first


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    Xu took a deep breath and said greedily in his eyes: "but the aura here is too strong. I have never found such a place with such aura. If we can practice here, our accomplishments will certainly improve very quickly. "


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked at the Xu family friars behind him. He saw that their eyes were all greedy and they were breathing hard. Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked into the valley. He was also moved. If you can practice here and cooperate with the binary pill, you will definitely fill the 365 orifices in your body in a very short time.


    Today, Xu Ziyan has only one hole to reach the level of the early Yuan Dynasty, but the power of one hole is too little after all, far less than that of an ordinary Yuan Dynasty monk. It can be said that Xu Ziyan has the lowest combat power in the Yuan Dynasty. Only when the number of orifices in the body is more, Xu Ziyan''s fighting power will be stronger.


    In this way, the valley is indeed a holy land of cultivation, even Xu Ziyan can''t help but blush at this time. However, in the end, Xu Ziyan still followed her heart and firmly believed that there could be no danger in the valley. Turning to the friar of Xu family behind him, he said:


    "what should we do? After I make some preparations, we will enter the valley again."


    As soon as the monks heard that they were able to enter the suppression Valley, they cheered with joy. Xu Ziyan shakes his head with a smile. His body moves towards the air. He chooses a green stone to sit down, takes out an array post from the storage ring, and begins to make a rune array on it. Xu Ziyan is going to make a ten thousand li yellow sand array. At this time, her ten thousand li yellow sand array is higher than that of lotus peak. In the early days of Mahayana, no monk can break it.


    In a day''s work, Xu Ziyan finished making the pillars of the 108 thousand li yellow sand array. Then he stood up from the blue stone and let out a long cry. Scattered around, the Xu family disciples, who are looking for various resources, hear Xu Ziyan''s roar and sweep towards Xu Ziyan. Standing in front of Xu Ziyan, I look at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan looked at these eager looking people and said with a faint smile:


    "now we can enter the valley to explore, but there must be danger in it. Even if I make some preparations, it may not be useful. If you don''t want to go in, you can bring it up now. "


    There was no one to speak, and their manner showed how determined these people were to enter the valley. Seeing them like this, Xu Ziyan had nothing to say. He swept up from the bluestone and flew towards the valley. The monks of the Xu family rose up one by one, closely following Xu Ziyan.


    Soon, they came to the mouth of the valley, and the people fell from the air. Under the leadership of Xu Ziyan, they walked cautiously towards the valley. It was quiet, only the footsteps of the monks. I didn''t feel anything at first, but the longer it took, the more creepy it was.


    Well, it was a quarter of an hour, and there was no danger. Just as the crowd was a little relieved, a thing suddenly sprang out of the grass nearby. They didn''t see what it was. They just saw how tall it was. The two forelimbs were like two huge scythes. With a wave of the forelimb, a Xu family man was cut off. With a big mouth, he swallowed his body.


    All kinds of magic and swords pounded on the thing. But it didn''t hurt at all. Even the spell released by Xu Haobo and others, I can''t help it. Xu Ziyan''s ten fingers were linked to each other quickly, and the fine wheel roared out for dozens of months. He enveloped the thing in it and kept circling and cutting. However, Xu Ziyan clearly saw that the damage to that thing was not great.


    Xu Ziyan put his hands together in front of his chest to form a round ball. He pulled his hands toward both sides, and an air sword was formed in an instant. As soon as he turned his hands over, he drank: "go!"


    Then the Qi sword roared away. When it got to the thing, Xu Ziyan said softly:


    "explode!"


    With a bang, the man''s head was blown in two by the air sword and fell to the ground. At this time, everyone could see clearly what the one person tall thing was. It turned out to be a giant mantis. The faces of the people of the Xu family were full of shock, and some of the disciples were even more shocked. Xu Ziyan''s heart is also shocked. She once saw this kind of giant mantis in the mountain and river spectrum of heboxian mansion, but the giant mantis in the mountain and river spectrum is the soul body, while the giant mantis in front of her is a real entity.


    Xu Ziyan waved the giant mantis and the corpse of the people killed by the giant mantis just now into the storage ring. Ning Sheng said:


    "let''s fly into the air! You have to be careful. "


    At this time, the monks realized that it was not as beautiful as it seemed, and there was a frightening unknown danger. Hearing what Xu Ziyan said, they rose one by one and did not dare to walk through the grass.


    Xu Hao flew into the air, looking at Xu Ziyan. Sensing that someone was staring at him, Xu Ziyan turned to look at him. Seeing that Xu Haobo was staring at him, he asked"Uncle Haobo, what do you always stare at me for?"


    Xu Ziyan''s body was shocked, and then he woke up from his trance, and suddenly said:


    "Ziyan, are you back to the Yuanying period now?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded to Xu Hao.


    "Hu ~ ~" Xu Hao spat out a long breath of air: "no wonder you can kill that giant mantis all of a sudden."


    When the friars of Xu family around heard that Xu Ziyan had returned to the Yuan Dynasty, they were all happy. After all, in this dangerous environment, it would be more safe to have a friar of Yuan Dynasty around. Xu Xingdong''s eyes at this time have gradually lost the color of complexity, replaced by respect.


    Xu Shuyan looked at the happy look of the people. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He knew his own business.


    Now Xu Ziyan has only one hole, which has reached the level of the middle Yuan Dynasty, and her current cultivation should be the worst Yuan Dynasty monk in the vast mainland.


    The more she thought about her predicament, the more she wanted to practice in the valley. After all, it''s only here that you can recover your accomplishments as quickly as possible. Looking back at the friar of the Xu family, I can''t help sighing that the accomplishments of the Xu family are still too low. If you can let them open their blood, it should be able to greatly improve their cultivation.


    Think of here, Xu Ziyan''s mouth grinned, grinning more and more big. The reason is that there is not much spirit liquid in Xu Ziyan''s storage ring. Most of the liquid that was taken out of the space at the beginning was sent to Xu Shu by her to bring her back to her family. There is not much spirit liquid in her storage ring. I think she can take out the spirit liquid from the space at any time. Of course, she won''t put it in a bottle and put it in the storage ring. Just a few bottles for emergency.


    Who would have thought that his elixir field would be locked automatically? As a result, Xu ziyankong had one yuan elixir, but he didn''t have enough spirit liquid.


    While flying and thinking, I suddenly felt the wind under my feet.


    "Be careful!"


    Xu Ziyan didn''t have time to look down. He gave a big drink, and his body rose to the sky and flew to the sky. Xu''s disciples rushed to the sky. However, just in a flash, more than 30 Xu family members were rolled up and dragged down by green things as thick as buckets. Instantly disappeared in the grass on the ground, rushed to the sky in the Xu Ziyan looked down, the whole body is a shake.


    At this time, there are still dozens of green bucket like things extending into the air, chasing the Xu family friars. Xu Ziyan took a closer look, those things turned out to be giant boa constrictors. Xu Ziyan was shocked to think that everything here is so huge, not only trees and grass, but also these monsters. Is that the reason why the aura here is so abundant.


    His body trembled, and his heart began to fear uncontrollably.


    The dozens of Python in the air saw that the friars in the air had already flown too high, so they shrank back and disappeared in the grass. For a moment, it was as if the wind and waves were calm, as if nothing had happened, which made the Xu family monk suddenly.


    After guessing that it was more dangerous than he imagined, Xu Ziyan became more careful. He took out 360 pieces of eight grade Fubao from the storage ring. Now Xu Ziyan has no nine grade Fubao. In the battle outside heboxian mansion, Xu Ziyan has consumed all the nine grade Fubao. And Xu Ziyan didn''t even have a weapon to weigh his hand. When he fled, he detonated them.


    Three hundred and sixty pieces of eight grade Fubao are scattered around Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s formula is played, and the Fubao is scattered in all directions. Bewildered, it turns into a huge shield, which covers the people inside.


    Put the shield in the air, envelop the people in it, and move slowly towards the deep of the valley.


    "Why are things so big here?" Xu Haobo looked around in horror and asked Xu Ziyan in a low voice.


    "Maybe it''s because of the landform here. The five ridges around here have formed dragon veins, and the five dragons gather Qi, so the aura here is very strong, causing all kinds of monsters to be huge." Xu Ziyan looked around warily and answered in a low voice.


    Hearing what Xu Ziyan said, all the monks'' faces changed color. The eyes that look around are full of tension.


    So in the air for half an hour, everyone was flying with Xu Ziyan, looking down. In this half an hour, their faces gradually turned pale


    in the past half an hour www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    Thank you very much for the reward from you W31 (58), you 6450 registered member of Piao astronomy who recommended this work "C" and you Xuantian Ziwei Xingjun (")!


    Then each monster below is very huge, huge beyond their imagination. (/ / not to mention the fact that the originally big tiger, leopard and ape have become several feet tall here, more than ten times larger than the ordinary tiger, leopard and ape. That is to say, the originally small centipede has become like a small swimming dragon, swimming on the ground.


    All this made Xu Ziyan feel creepy and pale.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s look tightened. She has been out of the divine sense to catch a group of things, and then heard a burst of buzz.


    Looking up, I saw a black cloud floating in the distance, but a giant mosquito about three feet away rushed towards Xu Ziyan and others. At this time, the friars in the shield saw the mosquitoes clearly, and each of them immediately transported Zhenyuan, looking nervously at the mosquitoes getting closer and closer. Fortunately, along the way, they have been shocked too much, but there is not much fear.


    At this time, six yuan infant friars from the Nanhuang native Tianshen village, Capricorn village and Huoshen village, all the way follow the trace left by Xu Ziyan and others and come to the mouth of the valley. As soon as they saw the rich aura in the valley, they opened their eyes greedily. They can still see Xu Ziyan''s footprints, because Xu Ziyan and others entered the valley soon, and they left footprints on the ground. It is obvious that Xu Ziyan and others entered the valley. The six yuan infant monks looked at each other, and the meaning in their eyes was very obvious, that is, Xu Jiagu and others found the treasure in the ancient barren mountains.


    The six figures did not hesitate any more. They swept into the valley. Flying deep into the valley.


    At the beginning, huliye, the leader of Wulong stronghold, waited for a day and didn''t see the people he sent back, so he immediately went to check outside the ancient barren mountains. After that, he immediately reported to Togo of Tianshen stronghold, and Togo quickly gathered 15 stronghold leaders. After that, he made a series of decisions very quickly. Therefore, on the fourth day when Xu Ziyan and others entered the guhuang mountains, the six yuan infant monks entered the guhuang mountains and began to track Xu Ziyan and others all the way.


    At this time, they finally found Xu Ziyan their destination, one by one excited. At this time, where still want to hide their tracks, a heart has long been flying to the treasure. //Xu Ziyan and others were flying very slowly in the air, while the six yuan infant friars were flying very fast. So, in less than a quarter of an hour, the six yuan infant friars saw a black cloud in the sky in the distance.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and others were in the cloud. The cloud was not something else, but it was just a giant mosquito three feet long. Xu Ziyan knew that this kind of monster, even the mutant mosquito, should be afraid of the cold. Inside the shield, the hand formula moves continuously, pointing on the shield. You can see that several points in the shield begin to form freezing points, and then the freezing points begin to spread around. Just a few breath, in a "click" sound, the whole shield became a transparent ice cover.


    Sure enough, the giant mosquitoes were afraid of the cold and did not dare to fall on the shield. However, the people who looked inside the ice cover refused to leave. They just circled and danced around the ice cover, making waves of buzzing sound.


    When these mosquitoes were a little impatient, Xu Ziyan and others had already seen which mosquitoes were ready to attack the shield. Suddenly, with a bang, the mosquitoes that surrounded the shield layer by layer scattered. Xu Ziyan and others looked in amazement along the direction of mosquitoes flying away, but saw six figures flying behind them. Xu Hao''s eyes were frozen and he exclaimed: "it''s from the three strongholds!"


    Xu Ziyan looked stunned and asked, "but the friars in the aboriginal heaven God village, Capricorn village and fire god village?"


    "Yes! And all six of them were monks in Yuan Dynasty. Ziyan, what shall we do? "


    As soon as Xu Hao''s words came out, the monks of the Xu family were in a bit of a panic. Fortunately, Xu Ziyan has been practicing in the ancient barren mountains for more than a month, and he has improved a lot in both courage and cultivation. Otherwise, according to their original nature, they would have been in a mess at this time. However, even if their accomplishments and courage had entered the country, they were still trembling in the face of the six yuan infant monks.


    Because in their senses, the six yuan infantile friars are not what they can resist at all. As long as the six yuan infantile friars wave their hands, they will be patted into powder. Although today''s Xu Ziyan is also in Yuan infant period, they only have one yuan infant monk here after all.


    Just when they were a little flustered and at a loss, they heard Xu Ziyan say with a cold smile:


    "it seems that the aborigines of Southern wilderness will lose six yuan infant friars here!"


    "Well?" All the friars were stunned and looked at Xu Ziyan in bewilderment.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly. These friars of the Xu family had just been under the protection of their own shields, and they didn''t see the power of the mosquitoes.


    Do you think those mosquitoes are white when they grow to three feet? Xu Ziyan didn''t say much either. He just controlled the shield to move towards the valley, and at the same time, he motioned in the direction of the six Nanhuang yuan infant monks"Watch it!"


    Hearing what Xu Ziyan said, the friars of the Xu family all looked to the direction of the six friars in the Yuan Dynasty. In their field of vision, they saw the faces of the six yuan infant friars, showing a color of extreme shock. After that, I heard a friar of Yuan Dynasty shout:


    "run!"


    At this time, all the people were shocked and their mouths were wide open. At this time, they could really see the speed of the mosquitoes. There was only a buzzing sound in my ear. Just in a moment, the six monks of Yuan Dynasty were chased up by the mosquitoes about three feet and wrapped in it.


    The friars of Xu family in the shield looked at the mosquito nervously. They also wanted to see how the friars of Yuan infant escaped in this situation. Just a few breath of time, those mosquitoes will be suddenly scattered, the air is only six skeletons without a trace of flesh and blood, falling down toward the bottom.


    Within the shield, the monk Xu''s mouth was wide open to the limit. Only at this time did they know how amazing the shield released by Xu Ziyan was. Under the attack of that group of mosquitoes, the six yuan infant friars could not resist a few breath, but the shield released by Xu Ziyan made them fly all the way to the present.


    Just when they looked at Xu Ziyan with adoring eyes, they heard a "buzz" in their ears, and the giant mosquito thought that they were chasing them. After seeing the power of the giant mosquito, these Xu family friars didn''t have the calmness just now, and their eyes revealed a trace of fear. But when they thought of Xu Ziyan in their hearts, their hearts slowly calmed down. One after another, they turned their heads and looked at Xu Ziyan in the middle. Seeing that Xu Ziyan was still a light figure, they completely calmed down.


    At this moment, they are living in a dangerous place, surrounded by giant mosquitoes that can''t be seen, and they have just seen the power of these giant mosquitoes. However, their hearts have never been more calm. This kind of calmness is the calmness that we didn''t have when we had six yuan infant experts like Xu HAOGE sitting around in Xu Jiagu.


    Those giant mosquitoes had just devoured the blood essence of six yuan infantile friars, which stimulated their ferocity. They did not stop at all, but came to the shield under Xu Ziyan''s cloth ¡¤


    Xu Jiagu.


    In the meeting hall, six yuan infant friars sat on their chairs with dignified looks. This time, they killed the spies planted in the family by the aborigines of Nanhuang. At the beginning, those who did not know the situation were in chaos, and they were directly dissatisfied with the family. However, when Xu HAOGE and others used soul condensation imaging to show the memory of the spies in front of the clansmen, although there was no confusion, Xu HAOGE and others could feel the inner confusion of the clansmen.


    Xu HAOGE''s two fingers gently knocked on the handle of the chair, and a trace of anxiety appeared in his heart. He promised to give Xu Ziyan a clean Xu family when Xu Ziyan came back. Now it is clean, but it makes the family monk''s heart more depressed. In this case, the Xu family can''t move at all. They don''t have a strong heart. If they want to move thousands of miles, it''s no different from death. Just as the six yuan infant friars frowned and pondered, footsteps came from outside the hall. A disciple came in and said in a respectful voice:


    "tell the patriarch that a letter has just been sent by the people of Southern wilderness."


    "The letter?" Xu HAOGE looked shocked and said, "where is the messenger from the southern wilderness?"


    That rate disciple''s facial expression reveals nervous and flustered way: "they linger outside Xu Jia Gu, also don''t come in, also don''t leave."


    "They? Not alone? " Xu HAOGE looks dignified.


    There was a tremor in the disciple''s voice: "there are six yuan infant friars and about 100 jiedan friars, which are all composed of seven medium-sized mountain villages and five small mountain villages in Nanhuang."


    The disciple answered cautiously, but his fear kept enlarging. Seven medium-sized forces and five small-sized forces. In addition to the three forces of Southern famine, the twelve forces of Southern famine have joined hands. What''s the future of Xu Jiagu?


    Xu HAOGE frowned deeply, and a little bit of panic swept up in his heart. Did the aborigines of the southern wilderness start to work together against the Xu family?


    With a dignified look, he opened the letter and took it out of the envelope. He just glanced at it and suddenly stood up from his chair. His whole body was trembling, and his eyes seemed frightened and angry.


    Ya


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    "Nanhuang!


    Nanhuang people are so oppressive!


    Let''s give them 80% of our resources in the ancient barren mountains! They formed a coalition and demonstrated outside xujiagu. "


    He thought that Xu Ziyan and others would attract the attention of the Aboriginal people in Nanhuang when they entered the ancient mountains. He thought that cleaning the spies inside the Xu family would cause the anger of the Aboriginal people in Nanhuang. However, he did not expect that the aborigines of Nanhuang would act so fast and so compelling!


    Xu HAOGE shakes his body for a moment, and sits down on the chair dejectedly. When he sees Xu haoxue and others looking at him, he passes the letter in his hand.


    Xu HAOGE has been sitting in a chair for thousands of years since he began to remember things. Scenes of the family being bullied by the Aboriginal people in the southern wilderness constantly flashed in his mind. He once forced himself to forget, but found that he could not forget at all. If he can''t forget it, he forces himself to adapt, and he finds that he can''t adapt at all. If you can''t adapt, you force yourself to be numb. And in the heart to persuade themselves, this is for the family.


    From the moment he became the head of the xujiagu clan, he decided to live with humiliation. As long as he is alive, don''t let Xu Jiagu perish, this is his greatest ideal.


    But Xu Ziyan brought him hope. When Xu Ziyan shows that she is the king, Xu HAOGE suddenly finds that his heart is not numb, but is deeply hidden. At that moment, the belief to revive the ancient Xu family sprouted from the bottom of my heart and grew rapidly. At that moment, he decided to do his best to assist Xu Ziyan and recreate the glory of the ancient Xu family.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to kill those spies in the family. But he didn''t expect that the aborigines of Nanhuang would come so soon.


    At this time, the other five yuan infant friars were passing the letters in their hands.


    Outside the xujiagu, six friars of Yuanying period and more than 100 friars of jiedan period were flying in the air, laughing freely from time to time.


    No one thought that the friars of Xu Jiagu would resist, which has formed a habitual thinking for thousands of years. All the people in xujiagu had to endure, endure and endure again. At the beginning, after Xu Jiagu had just reached an agreement with the aborigines of the southern wilderness, the Xu family was still a little intimidating to the aborigines at that time. Because of the fifteen stockaded villages in Nanhuang, none of them can defeat the Xu family alone.


    Therefore, at that time, the Xu family was still strong in Nanhuang. The fifteen stockaded villages in Nanhuang were forced to unite, which put the Xu family at a disadvantage. At that time, a lot of things were discussed by the Xu family and the Aboriginal people of Nanhuang. But a thousand years later, when another monk of the Aboriginal people of Nanhuang broke through to the apotheosis period, after the top level strength surpassed the Xu family of Nanhuang, the 15 allied forces began a ransacking of the Xu family. At that time, the monks of the Xu family were completely killed by the monks of Nanhuang. After that, the Xu family weakened from generation to generation, and until now, they no longer have the capital to fight against the southern famine.


    So these six yuan infant friars led the team outside the xujiagu very arrogant. Don''t say they think from the bottom of their hearts that Xu Jiagu people dare not come out. Even if they come out, they have nothing to be afraid of. They have six yuan infant friars here, and Xu Jiagu is just six yuan infant friars.


    One of the aborigines in the southern wilderness, a yuan infant monk, looked at the entrance of Xu''s Valley and looked afraid of the Xu''s disciples who guarded the entrance. When he laughed, he even gave a blow and a fire dragon burst out, smashing a huge stone tablet engraved with Xu''s valley.


    The stones that splashed into the air were smashed all over the place, which made the Xu family disciples at the mouth of the valley dodge in a panic for a moment, and made the southern monk who was flying at the mouth of the Xu family laugh more freely.


    There is a mountain far away from xujiagu. At this time, nine people stood on the top of the mountain. Eight men and a little girl. At this time, one of the elders withdrew his divine consciousness and said with hesitation:


    "it seems that a group of monks are attacking a valley ahead."


    "Is it the internal struggle of the aborigines in the southern wilderness? It has nothing to do with us. " Another friar said lightly.


    The former monk frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "but just now I saw a stone tablet at the mouth of the valley, on which there were three words: xujiagu! However, it was smashed just now by the friars of the aborigines in the southern wilderness. "


    The rest of the friars on the top of the mountain were stunned and said, "is it the branch of our Xu family that was exiled to the south?"


    "It should be!" Said the deified friar, nodding his head. After that, he turned to the little girl standing beside him and asked softly:


    "Xiaobai, can you feel the position of the king?"


    Xiaobai nodded and said, "the host is not far away from us. It should be in the mountains over there."


    The nine monks looked at the endless mountains in the distance, and their faces showed joy. The monk in the apotheosis period showed a relaxed expression and said,


    "finally found the king!"


    These nine people are Xu haosang, Xu Haolong, Lu Guangtian, Xu haoce, Xu dingyang, Xu Dingtian, Xiaobai, Xu Tianlang and heavy Taoist. At the beginning, Xu Tianlang told Xu''s ancestors that he would first return to the north to build Yiqi sect in the fairyland. Then he left Lianhua peak.Naturally, Xu Tianlang will not return to Yiqi sect. Xu Ziyan''s whereabouts are unknown. How can he return to Yiqi sect? So, as soon as Xu haosang and others came out of the Wanli yellow sand array, Xu Tianlang met them. Xu haosang and others understand Xu Tianlang''s intention as soon as they see him. And seeing that Xu''s attitude was firm, he didn''t refuse him.


    The eight of them sat on Xiaobai, and Xiaobai had a general sense of Xu Ziyan''s position. Naturally, they flew all the way to Nanhuang. And it was the first group of xujiagu who were looking for the South wasteland.


    In the meeting hall.


    Xu HAOGE sat on the chair with a gloomy face, waiting for the other five yuan infant friars to finish reading the letter, and said in a deep voice:


    "what do you think?"


    The other five yuan infant friars were calm and dignified. They didn''t expect that the aborigines of the southern wilderness would come so quickly that they didn''t give the Xu family any face. They just regarded the Xu family as their slaves. After a moment''s silence, Xu Hao said in a bloody voice:


    "brother, our current strength can''t resist the three forces of Nanhuang. Not to mention the three forces of the southern wilderness, the six monks of Yuanying period and more than 100 monks of jiedan period outside can also severely damage our Xu family. Why don''t we just wait for the king to come back? "


    Xu HAOGE breathed out a long breath and said: "endure? When do we have to endure it? Besides, we want the king to rush in front of us in everything, and we hide behind the king. What else does the Xu family need us to do? Are we going to be laughed at by our cousins when we return to the holy land of the Xu family with the king? "


    Xu haoxue and other people''s faces were red, but they didn''t know how to deal with the current situation, so they all looked at Xu HAOGE at the same time and said: "yes, are we going back to the holy land of the Xu family in the Central Plains with this kind of voice?"


    They all blush when they think about it. Before, they didn''t know how other people of the Xu family''s descendants were doing, and they thought they were doing well. Now I heard from Xu Ziyan about the Xu family in Lianhua peak. They were all ashamed to death. If they went to Lianhua peak with such humiliation, how could they have face?


    So, Xu Hao''s blood, Xu Hao''s iron, Xu Qinglian and Xu Hao''s Union also went out at this time. As long as Xu HAOGE gives an order, he will go out to fight with the aborigines. However, Xu Qingsi, who had always been cowardly, was a little pale, and she was very uneasy sitting there. In her heart, she knew that she should fight with the aborigines, but she was scared to death. At the thought of the consequences of fighting with the aborigines in the southern wilderness, his body could not help shivering.


    Naturally, Xu HAOGE felt Xu Qingsi''s trembling and turned his head and glared at him fiercely


    but there was also some helplessness in his heart, who made the strength of Xu family in Nanhuang too low.


    Just at this time, there was a sound of footwork outside the hall, and a disciple came running in and said:


    "no, patriarch, the Nanhuang people have smashed the stone tablet of xujiagu!"


    "What?"


    Xu HAOGE and other six people all stood up from the chair, their faces were red and ferocious.


    "Too much deception!"


    With a wave of his hand, Xu HAOGE smashed the chair behind him and roared: "all the family members, who can fight, are ready for me to meet the enemy!"


    The bell rang in the xujiagu, and soon the friars of the xujiagu were in the square. Xu HAOGE stood on the high platform and looked at the people with panic on their faces below. He could not help but lament that "these people are already walking dead. Where is there any blood of the ancient Xu family?"


    Looking at more than 500 people standing in formation on the square, I felt a little relieved. But then I sighed.


    "These five hundred people were all selected by Xu Ziyan at the beginning. They were really bloody. They didn''t have the slightest panic, but they had a strong sense of war. But what about that? It''s all the accomplishments of the day after tomorrow. I''m afraid there will be none left after this war. "


    And at this time, a body shape to run towards the square. There was only the fluctuation of the acquired breath on his body. He was still full of wine, and he was carrying a long sword in his hand. His cultivation is not high, and he is full of wine, but his face is angry and ferocious, and his body is full of fighting spirit.


    Xu HAOGE looked at it, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. However, Xu Tianwei, who had been abandoned by the people of Southern wilderness, had a sense of war but lost his cultivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    Thank you very much for the reward from my daughter!


    In addition to xujiagu, six Yuanying monks and more than 100 jiedan monks in Nanhuang were flying back and forth in the sky above xujiagu mouth, laughing and abusing. (


    on the top of the mountain in the distance, Xu haosang whispered to Lu Guangtian: "brother Lu, what shall we do?"


    Lu Guangtian pondered a little, turned his head to Xiaobai and said, "Xiaobai, you carry us to fly higher. Go to the sky of xujiagu to have a look. Don''t let the people below find out. If it''s really the descendants of the Xu family who lived in Nanhuang in ancient times and were bullied like this, we have to take charge of it. Besides, maybe the king has accepted the Xu family in Nanhuang, just because it''s leaving for the time being. If we leave here alone and are known by the king, we will blame you and me. "


    All the friars nodded when they heard the words. Xiaobai immediately turned into Kunpeng, and the friars jumped onto Xiaobai''s back. Xiaobai stirred his wings and flew to the sky of xujiagu in an instant. Hovering over the white clouds, the divine consciousness is lowered.


    On the square of xujiagu, Xu HAOGE watched Xu Tianwei with a sword and ran askew into the square. He could not help sighing: "Wei, stay in the valley, don''t go out.


    Xu Tianwei leans his sword on the ground and stabilizes his figure. His dazed eyes suddenly become clear. Looking at Xu HAOGE on the high platform, he takes a deep breath and calms down his breath. He says in a loud voice:


    "big clan leader, are you going to fight with the people of Nanhuang? Tianwei has been waiting for this day for a long time


    Xu HAOGE suddenly felt a little blocked in his voice. His eyes swept over nearly ten thousand friars in the square and said in a cold voice:


    "look at yourself, and then look at Tianwei! Tianwei has lost his accomplishments, but he has not lost his fighting spirit. He is still an upright man. And you? It''s just a bunch of walking dead! Today, the aborigines of the southern wilderness bully the gate again. You''re going to be cowards in the valley, aren''t you? "


    Outside the xujiagu, six yuan infant monks were standing in the air. And the more than 100 friars of jiedan period stood idly behind the six friars of Yuanying period, their eyes were like monsters looking at their prey. One of them, a yuan infant monk, looked at Xu Jiagu with a flash of surprise. He said to a yuan infant monk nearby:


    "big brother just asked us to deliver the letter, and then demonstrated outside Xu Jiagu, but didn''t let us smash Xu Jiagu''s stone tablet. Did we go too far? Will the monks of Xu Jiagu come out to fight with us? "


    The yuan infant monk who was asked said with a cold smile: "why, are you afraid?"


    The friar of Yuanying period who asked just now said, "brother, I''m not afraid. But There are six yuan infant monks in this xujiagu. Even in jiedan period, there are more than 100 of us now. If we have a direct conflict with xujiagu now, it will be us who will suffer! "


    The native friar, who was called big brother, gave a cold smile and said with disdain: "you are right. There are more than 10000 people in xujiagu, but we only have more than 100 people. If there is a conflict with the friars of Xu Jiagu at this time, we are not rivals indeed. But the question is, do they dare?


    When the Xu family came to the southern wilderness in the early ancient times, it could also be called a lion. Now the lion has fallen asleep. no It''s dying! Don''t say that we just broke the stone tablet of their xujiagu, even if we occupied the entrance of their xujiagu and robbed their people, they just protested verbally. Don''t they dare to do it? "


    Another monk in Yuan Dynasty was very red and couldn''t help saying: "brother is right. It''s ridiculous that some of our monks in the southern wilderness still say something. What''s a sleeping lion in the Xu family? Let''s not force them too hard so as not to wake up the sleeping lion. I Pooh


    The leading friar of Yuan infant period snorted coldly: "hum, those people are cowards! Since master purple eye came to Nanhuang ten years ago, don''t those cowards dare not say that again? We have a purple eye master in Nanhuang. It''s time for us to revitalize Nanhuang. I think we''ll get out of Nanhuang soon, and let those monks outside know that we are good at Nanhuang! "


    "Big brother..." one of the yuan infant friars said with some fear: "I don''t think that purple eye elder''s body is alive, and his whole body is dead! Although his appearance is no different from ours, it always makes people feel uncomfortable! "


    The elder brother glared at him and said in a low voice: "you shut up. In this way, if you are heard by master purple eye, you will die. Don''t implicate us."


    When they heard the speech, they all looked nervous. It seemed that they were very afraid of the purple eye elder, and they stopped talking about this topic one by one. The elder brother breathed out a long breath and said:


    "let''s stay here for a while and come back tomorrow!"


    The friar of Yuanying period, who was the first to speak, twitched his eyelids and said, "elder brother, I just heard the bell ring in xujiagu. What if the friars of xujiagu really rush out to fight with us?


    the elder brother said flatly," it''s impossible. Even if they rush out, they just shout a few protests. How dare they conflict with usSpeaking of this, he sneered: "don''t they always emphasize that ridiculous peaceful coexistence with us Nanhuang people? Even if we lend them a piece of courage, they will not dare to fight us. "


    Xu HAOGE stood on the high platform, looking at the faces of fear and numbness, but sighed in his heart. He reluctantly revived his spirit and snapped:


    "today, our patriarch is going to lead you out to fight with the people of Southern wilderness."


    "Big clan chief!"


    A trembling voice rang. Xu HAOGE looked for fame and saw that it was one of his elder uncles. Now he was the fifth level of cultivation in jiedan period. He came out tremblingly and hissed: "big clan leader, you are killing the whole Xu family! There are three early monks in Nanhuang, but there are only six yuan infant monks in Xu family. What are we going to fight with the people of Nanhuang? If we rush out today, we will get only one result, that is, the entire Xu family will be exterminated! "


    The old man knelt down on the ground, grabbed the ground with his head and cried out:


    "don''t forget, big clan leader, our Xu family is still shouldering the important task of revitalizing the ancient Xu family. Big clan leader, if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. You can''t fight for a moment and ignore the overall situation of the family. You are the sinner of the Xu family


    "Fart!" Before Xu HAOGE spoke, Xu Tianwei, standing there with his sword, yelled: "you know tolerance! Shinobi! Shinobi! Don''t be so noble, will you? Say what shoulder the heavy responsibility of revitalizing the Xu family, directly say you are afraid of death! But just because you are afraid of death doesn''t mean that the whole Xu family is afraid of death! "


    "You You beast


    The old man stood up and slapped Xu Tianwei. On the high platform, Xu HAOGE''s face turned cold. With a wave of his sleeve and a strong wind, he drove the old man back to one side. The old man suddenly changed color and yelled at Xu HAOGE:


    "big clan leader, how dare you do it to me?"


    Xu HAOGE sighed in his heart: "king! Today, I''m going to kill all these Southern friars outside the xujiagu. However, after this war, Xu Jiagu will be exterminated. It''s not a pity for us to die. I hope our death can make those Xu family disciples you took more bloody. The six blood lines of the Xu family depend on the people you took away! "


    Xu HAOGE''s eyes became stern. He swept all the friars of the Xu family coldly and yelled:


    "today, our patriarch will take you out to fight against Nanhuang. You know, it''s a fight to the death. As long as the clan leader goes out of the valley to fight, no matter whether you go out with the clan leader to fight with the Nanhuang people or not, the Nanhuang people will never let you go. Once the head of the clan dies, monk Nanhuang will surely slaughter the valley. Therefore, today, our patriarch is not taking you to fight with the people of Nanhuang, but taking you to die! All you have to do is kill a few more Nanhuang people before you die!


    Now you have two choices. One is to die with the clan leader, and the other is to wait to be slaughtered by the southern monk in this valley. You decide for yourself! The patriarch is going out! "


    Words fall, Xu HAOGE no longer words, but from the high platform down, slowly toward the valley mouth. However, the pace is very firm, look very resolute.


    Xu haoxue and other five yuan infant friars also fell from the high platform to the ground, followed Xu HAOGE''s steps and walked out of the valley. His face looked like death, and his fighting spirit rose with his steps.


    Xu tunwei followed him without saying a word, and the five hundred monks of the day after tomorrow followed him with determination.


    Finally, someone began to move and follow Xu HAOGE, although their faces were still hesitating. One by one, there were more and more people. Behind them, the old man knelt on the ground, put his hands to the sky, and cried out in a sad voice:


    "heaven is dead, I cry to Xu family!"


    For fear that the monks below would find them, only Lu Guangtian, Xu haosang and Xu Haolong were on Xiaobai''s back, and the three monks in the early stage of deification shrouded the divine consciousness. They can see clearly what happened in xujiagu square. Lu Guangtian, Xu haosang and Xu Haolong look very ugly.


    At this time, they have concluded that the monks in the valley of the Xu family are the descendants of the Xu family. One by one, they can''t help sighing. Is the decline of the Xu family like this? Think of the time when he and others were found by Xu Ziyan, is not it also very decline? How much better than the Xu family? If it wasn''t for Ziyan who rescued them and established the Xu family''s habitat, where would they be today?


    "King!"


    At this time, everyone is reciting these two words in their heart. These two words have now become their spiritual pillar and the soul of their Xu family. Especially at this time, I feel more and more intense.


    Ya


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    Xu HAOGE took nearly ten thousand people of the Xu family and finally walked out of the valley and looked at the southern monk opposite. At this time, the monks of Nanhuang also came down from the air. When they saw nearly ten thousand people of the Xu family standing in front of them, their hearts were slightly nervous. The leader, looking at Xu HAOGE on the opposite side, said: "Xu HAOGE, do you want to rebel?"


    In his heart, Xu HAOGE was angry and exclaimed: "rebellion? What do you think you are from Nanhuang? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "Fart!" Xu HAOGE gaped and said, "are you the masters of Nanhuang? In ancient times, our Xu family also had a branch helm in Nanhuang. At that time, even if the helmsman of our Xu family was only a monk in Yuan Dynasty, we didn''t see you saying that you were the masters of Nanhuang. Instead, we paid tribute to our Xu family every year? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? That''s a long time ago, thanks for remembering! How, want to defend the glory of your ancient Xu family? Ha! I''ll give you this chance! Come on, from today on, we Nanhuang people will turn your Xu family into our true slaves! "


    At this time, Xu HAOGE really understood the ambition of the South barbarians. They never thought about giving the Xu family a chance to grow up. They always regarded the Xu family as the slaves of the South barbarians, but gave the Xu family a little freedom. It''s ridiculous that he and others haven''t understood yet. If the king didn''t wake him up, he would still be enslaved by the southern barbarians. At this time, the indignation in my heart turned into a roar:


    "kill!"


    The southern monk on the other side was stunned. They didn''t think that Xu Jiagu''s people really dared to fight them. How long has this situation not happened! It hasn''t happened since they can remember. Now I see Xu HAOGE and other six yuan infantile friars coming with red eyes. For a moment, they didn''t react.


    Xu HAOGE, Xu haoxue and other six yuan infantile friars directly drove the six yuan infantile friars back from Nanhuang, looking up and spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    The six friars of Yuan Dynasty in the southern wilderness were shocked, but when they stabilized their bodies and looked at each other, their faces could not help showing disdain. It turns out that at this time, only the six yuan infantile monks of the Xu family rushed towards them, while the remaining ten thousand people of the Xu family Valley stood in the same place and did not make the slightest move.


    The six friars of Yuanying period in Nanhuang reached out to wipe the blood from the corners of their mouths and said in a fierce voice:


    "kill me!"


    The six monks of Yuanying period of Nanhuang met the six monks of Yuanying period of Xu HAOGE, and the remaining 100 monks of jiedan period of Nanhuang also rushed to the monk of Xu family standing at the mouth of xujiagukou. For a while, the more than 100 jiedan monks in Nanhuang were like tigers, while nearly ten thousand monks in xujiagu were like sheep. More than one hundred friars of the southern wilderness jiedan period killed the Xu family friars like chopping melons and vegetables.


    In the sky, above the white clouds, Lu Guangtian is not the descendant of the ancient Xu family, although he is the leader of this team. However, when it comes to matters concerning the descendants of the Xu family, he is still unable to make decisions. So he whispered to Xu haosang and other Xu family members:


    "do you want to go down and help them?"


    Xu haosang said calmly, "nearly ten thousand friars are chased by more than 100 friars and dare not fight back. What can we do for them? The Xu family doesn''t need waste! "


    Xu Haolong also said in a deep voice: "if they dare to fight back, the six yuan infantile friars will fight against the six yuan infantile friars in shangnanhuang. The rest of the jiedan friars are several times as many as the jiedan friars in Nanhuang. Killing all the Nanhuang friars is just a matter of turning hands.


    If the cultivation and number of Nanhuang friars are more than that of Xu family, we can be excused for going down to help. In this way, he was dominant in cultivation and number of people. But he was killed by the southern monk and ran around. What did he do to save them? "


    Eight friars and Xiao Bai Xu stood in the cloud and looked down with a calm face. Everyone looks ugly. Finally, the faces of the nine friars fluctuated, and below, a friar waved his sword and yelled:


    "kill!"


    Xu haosang and others looked at him, but he was a monk who had only the breath of the day after tomorrow. It was Xu Tianwei who had just yelled at the old man in the valley, and behind him were more than 500 monks who had been cultivated the day after tomorrow. Each of them had their own weapons in their hands and rushed to those friars of jiedan period in the southern wilderness.


    A monk of the southern wilderness in jiedan period had just killed a monk of the Xu family. He was startled to hear hundreds of people roaring together. When I looked around, I saw a group of postnatal friars. I couldn''t help laughing. Between the waves, there was a stab on the ground. In an instant, dozens of postnatal friars of the Xu family were stabbed. Their bodies were hanging high above the stab.


    Xu Tianwei is about to split his eyes, and the friar of Nanhuang jiedan period rushes towards him with a grim smile. Xu Tianwei suddenly put his sword on the ground. He didn''t know when there was a black ball in his hands. He raised his hand and threw it at the friar of jiedan period who came flying in the air. The friar of Nanhuang jiedan period waved his hand and left the two black rackets without any pause."Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. That South Wild knot Dan period friar look a Leng, head-on is again five black round ball threw to come over. His body was in a hurry, but the day after tomorrow, it was not as fast as the black ball burst. In a burst of roar, the southern monk of jiedan period was so inexplicably smashed and his body was destroyed.


    In this roaring sound, monk Xu Jiagu, who was chased and killed everywhere, was stunned. They didn''t expect that Xu Tianwei, who had been abandoned, could kill a monk of the southern wilderness jiedan period. When he looked around, he saw that the Xu family friars were killed by more than 100 friars of the southern wilderness jiedan period and fell down in pieces. And those who fall have their own close relatives, one by one eyes gradually become red.


    At this time, several monks of the southern wilderness jiedan period saw that Xu Tianwei killed one of his own monks with some black balls. They could not help but get angry. They gave up chasing Xu family friars and rushed towards Xu Tianwei.


    Xu Tianwei, however, was fearless. His figure circled on the ground like a dance. Countless black balls were thrown out of his hands and smashed at his four southern wasteland friars.


    Just now, the four friars of jiedan period saw with their own eyes that their companions were killed by such black balls. How dare they get close to their bodies. Body shape not forward but backward, quickly away from the ball.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~"


    there was a deafening roar, and black mushroom clouds formed in the air. I don''t know which friar of the Xu family was aroused by the massacre and Xu Tianwei''s resistance. He raised his head and roared, and rushed to the friar of jiedan period in the southern wilderness. But after this Xu family friar roared, these Xu family friars also reacted from the fear. Now his six patriarchs have started a war with Nanhuang. No matter whether they want to or not, they are already in the situation of either you die or I live. In such a short moment, nearly a thousand people died in the hands of Nanhuang people.


    The reason gradually loses, the madness is full of consciousness.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    One person shouts to kill, and countless people follow each other. In a moment, the voice of shouts to kill is shocking. The friars of xujiagu finally began to fight back crazily. The friars of xujiagu were much more than those of Nanhuang. Even the friars of jiedan period were several times as many as them. In this crazy struggle, where are the more than 100 monks of the southern wilderness jiedan period still rivals? Just less than a quarter of an hour, he was killed by the crazy Xu family.


    The six monks began to panic. They looked at each other for a moment, and they all had the idea of retreat. The leader of the southern friars yelled:


    "Xu HAOGE, you''ve brought disaster to your xujiagu, you''re waiting to be slaughtered by our southern friars!"


    "Even if we xujiagu were slaughtered, we will kill six of you to be buried with us today!"


    Xu HAOGE yelled with red eyes. At this time, Xu HAOGE had already saved his will to die. How could he let the six monks leave. Show your body tightly around each other. Xu haoxue and others also saved their mind to die together with each other. At this time, they were all fighting for their lives, which tightly suppressed the friars of Yuanying period of Nanhuang. Only Xu Qingsi was afraid of her hands and feet. Naturally timid, she was forced to be in a hurry by the southern monk who was weaker than her accomplishments.


    "Don''t be ashamed


    There was a sudden burst of drinking in the air, and three figures suddenly appeared from the air. However, they were Togo, Capricorn and Zhu lie in Tianshen village. The three friars in the early days of transforming gods were discussing affairs in the heaven God stronghold. Suddenly, they felt a violent fluctuation of mana coming from the xujiagu.


    When they saw the fierce fight outside the xujiagu Valley, their faces became stiff there, and then they burst into a rage. One after another, they ordered the monks from 15 stockaded villages to fight in xujiagu. At the beginning of the transformation, the three monks quickly flew towards xujiagu.


    Xu HAOGE sighs in his heart. His figure flies back to the mouth of Xu Jiagu. Xu haoxue and others also fly back and stand behind Xu HAOGE. In the future, it was Xu Jiagu''s friars. Nearly ten thousand of Xu Jiagu''s friars threw nearly two thousand corpses on the ground. Now there are less than eight thousand left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    Nearly two thousand people were killed at the beginning when friar Xu Jiagu fled in a panic. While waiting for friar Xu Jiagu to fight back, not many people were killed.


    the three friars of the southern wasteland conversion period looked at friar Xu HAOGE and other friars. Their eyes were as if they wanted to choose someone to eat, and they swept over friar Xu Jiagu coldly. The endless hatred in those eyes made Xu HAOGE feel cold. With a Shua, his hair stood up. That Xu Qingsi is unbearable, the whole face has lost the blood color.


    Xu HAOGE suddenly felt angry. He and others had just killed more than 100 jiedan friars. It''s understandable that Togo hated the Xu family, but why should he hate them so much. Isn''t all this forced by them?


    The original tragic scene suddenly quieted down, the breeze gently blowing, with a bloody atmosphere. The atmosphere is suffocating.


    Togo did not start at once, but quietly stood in the air, looking at Xu HAOGE and others like a dead man. The pressure in the silence is more heavy than killing. Let alone the monks of Xu Jiagu who had just gone through the madness, they are shivering in the silence and under the pressure of the monks of the apotheosis period. Even the six monks of Yuan Dynasty, such as Xu HAOGE, feel that they can''t bear it. They can''t even stay in the air and fall to the ground Friar Xu Jiagu had lost his will to fight. Then Togo said coldly, "good courage! How dare you kill my southern monk


    Xu HAOGE clenched his teeth and remembered that all the elites in his family had been taken away by Xu Ziyan. What''s wrong if he and others died here! At the same time, the humiliating images of the past constantly flashed in his mind, and the fighting spirit suppressed by Togo gradually rose:


    "Togo, why don''t you see how many people died in xujiagu? Can we only stretch our necks to kill you when you Nanhuang people kill our friar Xu Jiagu? "


    "Good! You Xu family must have the consciousness of being slaves Togo said coldly, it seems that this time Togo has decided to completely tear his face with Xu Jiagu and turn Xu family friar into a slave of the southern barbarians. Therefore, he did not hide his meaning any more and showed it naked.


    Hearing what Togo said, Xu HAOGE felt ashamed and angry and trembled all over. It''s not fear, it''s humiliation. He didn''t expect that today, in front of thousands of people in xujiagu, the people of Nanhuang expressed their intention naked. But what can that do? Strength is not as good as people. Apart from fighting with death, what is left of the Xu family?


    How brilliant the Xu family was! I didn''t expect that I would die in the hands of a small South wilderness.


    Pathetic! Sigh!


    However, to Xu HAOGE''s bewilderment, Togo did not immediately attack them. But he just stood in the air and looked at them coldly. For a moment, Xu HAOGE didn''t know what Togo meant. However, he was not able to start with a monk in the early Yuan Dynasty, which was no different from thinking.


    After the appearance of the three people in Togo, Lu Guangtian and others in the air withdrew their divine consciousness and looked down quietly. Xu haosang and others looked at Lu Guangtian in the middle. Lu Guangtian said with a faint smile:


    "in a moment, let''s go down too!"


    "Why not go down now?" Xu Haolong asked softly.


    Lu Guangtian said faintly: "now that monk Nanhuang didn''t start, he must be waiting for their men to come."


    Xu haosang frowned slightly and said in a low voice: "with their three monks of the spirit transforming period, they can kill all the people in Xu Jiagu. Do they have to wait for their men to come? "


    "You have just heard what the man from the south said." Lu Guangtian''s eyes became sharp: "the people of Nanhuang have always regarded the people of xujiagu as slaves. The reason why the three monks in the apotheosis period didn''t do it must be that they were waiting for the arrival of a large number of monks of Nanhuang to catch all the monks of xujiagu and become slaves of the people of Nanhuang from now on. The people of Nanhuang didn''t want to kill the people of xujiagu."


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Nanhuang people are looking for death!"


    Xu haosang and others murmured. However, Lu Guangtian shook his head and said, "it''s normal for Nanhuang people to think that way. If we didn''t come here, it would be inevitable for xujiagu monks to become slaves of Nanhuang people."


    "What shall we do?" Xu dingyang asked in a soft voice.


    "Since they are going to fight in the southern wilderness, let''s have a big fight! We''ll wait for them to call all the people together! " Lu Guangtian snorted coldly, his face full of murderous air.


    "Here it is As soon as Lu Guangtian''s voice fell, Xiao Bai said softly, his eyes twinkling blue and looking into the distance.


    Sure enough, after a wave in the air, a black line appeared in everyone''s field of vision, which quickly filled everyone''s eyes. The faces of Xu HAOGE and others on the ground changed greatly. In their field of vision, tens of thousands of Southern monks were swarming in, and soon surrounded Xu Jiagu in the middle.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. After all the laughter, Togo said darkly:


    "Xu HAOGE, give you a good life, you don''t know how to cherish it. If you want to be a slave, do you think your Xu family is cheap? ""Ha ha ha..."


    Tens of thousands of Southern friars laugh together, which makes Xu HAOGE and others change color in horror. In his heart, he only feels shame and indignation.


    "Nanhuang child, is there no one in my Xu family?"


    Just as the friars in the southern wilderness laughed wildly, a wisp of voice dropped from the air. The friars looked up in horror, and saw a thick cloud in the sky flying towards the four directions, nine figures falling slowly from the air, their eyes swept coldly to Togo, Capricorn and Zhulie three


    Togo, Capricorn and Zhulie three people''s eyes were shrinking. They immediately saw that Lu Guangtian, Xu haosang and Xu Haolong were the same as them in the early cultivation of the spirit. The other three were the later cultivation of Yuanying and the two were the early cultivation of Yuanying. What shocked them most was the little girl about five years old. They couldn''t see through each other''s accomplishments. In fact, Xiaobai''s cultivation is only a seven level monster, but after his deformation, his cultivation will automatically hide, which belongs to the blood of the divine beast.


    "Who are you?"


    Togo''s eyes are wary. Xu HAOGE and others also looked at Lu Guangtian and others in shock, but at this time, the mood of Nanhuang people and Xu Jiagu people was naturally different, because they all heard Lu Guangtian''s words just now:


    "Nanhuang children, bully me, is there no one in Xu family?"


    Lu Guangtian glanced around and saw that among the monks of Nanhuang who surrounded xujiagu at this time, there were three monks of Shenhua period and ten monks of Yuanying period. The ten monks of Yuanying period were the six monks of Yuanying period who had just started to fight with Xu HAOGE and others, plus the four monks of Yuanying period who later led Nanhuang monks to surround xujiagu. What Lu Guangtian doesn''t know is that almost all the southern wilderness elites are gathered here. In addition to five yuan infantile friars leading more than 100 jiedan friars in the ancient wilderness mountains, and six yuan infantile friars following Xu Ziyan and others into the ancient wilderness mountains, the experts of Southern wilderness are all concentrated outside the xujiagu Valley.


    Lu Guang was determined in his mind that in addition to himself, Xu haosang and Xu Haolong, there were also six yuan infant monks, plus Xu HAOGE and other six yuan infant monks, who were two more than those in Nanhuang. Besides, can Xiaobai be regarded as a friar in Yuan Dynasty? Lu Guangtian was not Xiaobai''s opponent in the early days of Huashen, and his own side had been firmly in the upper hand. In this way, what''s more polite for Lu Guangtian? When he saw Togo asking questions, he replied coldly:


    "Xu family in Central Plains!"


    This "Central Plains Xu family" four words a export, the whole scene is a shock. Xu HAOGE was overjoyed. Naturally, he reacted in an instant. This is the person from the Xu family of the Central Plains of Lianhua peak who came to Nanhuang to look for the king. Looking at the accomplishments of these nine people in the sky, except for two, the remaining seven people could not see through their accomplishments. A heart then excited to get up, can''t stop exclamation Central Plains Xu family''s formidable. At the same time, I felt a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, just now when monk Nanhuang smashed the stone tablet of xujiagu, he led monk xujiagu to fight back bravely. Otherwise, he would be killed by the Xus in the Central Plains.


    But the aborigines in the southern wilderness were a little flustered. One by one, they said that the Xu family in the Central Plains had not been destroyed? So in the ancient times, they fled to the southern wilderness. How come there are Xus in the Central Plains now? Just when Togo and others were in a state of confusion, Lu Guangtian already gave a big drink:


    "kill!"


    With the word "kill" coming out, the nine figures in the sky rushed to their opponents. That road Guangtian originally rushed to the middle of Togo, but a petite figure had already surpassed him in an instant and rushed to Togo. Who can match Xiaobai in terms of speed? Xiaobai''s body shape is close to Togo in an instant, and a small fist is put in Togo''s eyes in an instant.


    Togo releases a body shield in a hurry, but as soon as the body shield is released, the sound of "cracking" is heard in his ear. Togo saw that the body shield he tried to release was smashed by a five-year-old child in an instant. In a panic, he had to blow it out and face Xiaobai''s fist.


    A continuous "click" sound, Togo pain to the bottom of his heart, know his right arm has been crushed. No longer do the slightest hesitation, the body quickly fly back, and then a rapid turn, toward the distance of rapid escape.


    Capricorn and Zhu lie see Togo in a move to turn and flee, where will not know to come strong. Before Xu haosang and Xu Haolong arrived at them, they turned around and ran.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    Seeing the three monks escaping, Xiaobai, Lu Guangtian, Xu haosang and Xu Haolong quickly chase after them. At this time, the people of Xu Jiagu saw the situation changed suddenly. If they didn''t know that they and others had come to the rescue, they would have lived in vain for hundreds of years. With a shout, he rushed to the southern monk crazily. The whole xujiagu turned into a Shura hell. All kinds of magic, magic weapons, sword Qi were hanged in one place.


    Xiaobai is in the lead. She is too fast. Togo, Capricorn and Zhu liefei are in front. Xiaobai is rapidly pulling in the distance from them. Not far behind Xiaobai are Lu Guangtian, Xu haosang and Xu Haolong.


    Xiaobai had slowly raised his fist, and his figure quickly approached the three southern friars in front of him. Togo and the other three naturally feel Xiaobai''s rapid approach. As Xiaobai''s small fist blows out, the three Togolese turn around and try their best to blow out a fist together.


    There was a roar in the air, and the three figures spewed blood from their mouths. With the help of Xiaobai''s fist, they flew out more quickly.


    As soon as Xiaobai''s eyes were sharp, the three monks of the spirit transforming period punched together, which forced her to form a body, and then quickly chased away again. When he got close, he swung his small fist and hit out again. At the same time, the three Togolese also turned back and punched at the same time, then each spewed out a mouthful of blood and continued to fly away.


    Xiaobai sees that he can''t stop three people. He feels depressed and starts to be fierce. The speed of pursuit is faster. She is depressed there. Togo, Capricorn and Zhu lie are even more depressed. Heart way, this is where come of a kid, unexpectedly oneself three person join forces all not her match, this also too evil!


    In this way, three people in Togo fled into a valley surrounded by three sides. As soon as Xiaobai entered the valley, he felt the wind blowing in the valley, and was not angry at all. This makes Xiaobai very uncomfortable for a while.


    Lu Guangtian, Xu haosang and Xu Haolong are also dignified. Looking at the wind blowing in the valley, he looked uncertain for a moment.


    The four monks looked into the valley. At this time, they saw the figures of Togo, Capricorn and Zhu lie turning a corner in the valley and disappeared.


    With the help of a drum, Xiao Bai''s body moved and Jishe went out like a sharp arrow. Lu Guangtian three people looked at each other, also followed Xiaobai rushed into the valley. Soon, the four of them rushed through the corner, then suddenly stayed in the air and looked forward with vigilance


    in front of them, the three godlike friars of Togo Capricorn and Zhu lie did not fly in the air, but stood respectfully on the ground and bent towards a space in the middle, where Togo was talking.


    In the open space in front of the three people in Togo, a dark wind suddenly rose and whirled towards Xiaobai and others. Before the wind hit Xiaobai and the other four people, there was a strong pressure of lingjue, like a mountain.


    It made Lu Guangtian, Xu haosang and Xu Haolong fall to the ground.


    "Cricket


    Xiaobai snorted coldly, and a fist bombarded him out. There was a loud noise in the air. Xiaobai''s figure even stepped back three steps. Then he stabilized his figure, and his small face changed color. However, the wind was smashed by Xiaobai.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum came from the valley. Under the open space in front of the Togolese three, a pair of eyes slowly rose. They were purple eyes. With the rising of the sky, they kept enlarging and staring at Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai''s face changed. She could feel the power of those purple eyes, which was definitely not what she could resist now.


    "With a light sound, the space will be filled with white clouds.


    Xiaobai''s body flew into the air and turned into a Kunpeng. In the face of that pair of purple eyes, Xiaobai no longer dare to appear in the state after transformation, but shows the noumenon.


    "Kunpeng There was a startling sound in the valley.


    A pair of purple eyes in the sky twinkled, and a voice sounded in the valley:


    "Kun Peng, would you like to be my mount?"


    "Li ~ ~"


    Xiaobai uttered a roar of anger, and said with great vigour: "how dare you! How dare you ask me to be your mount? Are you not afraid that my master will slap you to death? "


    That pair of purple eyes in the air flashed a little surprised, silent for a moment, slowly said: "do you have a master?"


    Xiaobai was silent.


    "Where is your master?"


    Xiaobai is still silent.


    There was a little hesitation in that pair of purple eyes in the air. Finally, the purple eyes closed slowly, and then gradually narrowed to the ground. There was a voice in the air:


    "go back and tell your master that I will not provoke him, and he will not provoke me. Don''t move the people of Nanhuang, or I will stay with your master after I leave the pass. "


    Xiaobai recovers his human form, looks at Lu Tian and others, slowly retreats from the valley, and then flies rapidly to Xu JiaguAs soon as they flew out of the valley, Lu Guangtian and others breathed a long sigh of relief and looked at each other. They all had a sense of survival. Even Xiaobai was no exception. That pair of purple eyes put too much pressure on them. If it wasn''t for Ziyan''s taboo of Xiaobai, the owner of the seventh level peak monster, I''m afraid they couldn''t get out of the valley at all.


    The four friars were silent, and they flew towards Xu Jiagu with a heavy heart. After a short flight, I saw countless Southern friars fleeing in their direction. When I saw four friars of Xiaobai, they suddenly stopped in the air in fear and looked at Xiaobai and other four people at a loss.


    Think of that pair of purple eyes of warning, want to kill these native friars in front of them, also have scruples in the heart. But when he watched them escape from him, he was extremely upset. Lu Guangtian snorted coldly:


    "get out of here!"


    The aboriginal friars were glad to see that the four friars who drove away the three strongholds were willing to let them go. They dared to stay for a while, and each of them bowed their heads and flew away towards the distance.


    Xiaobai looked at the aborigines who were running around, and the murders flashed in his eyes. His fists were tightly clasped. Finally, he let out a long breath, and his two clenched fists relaxed, but his eyes clearly showed his reluctance.


    Lu Guangtian''s eyes have been searching for the fleeing aborigines. After all the aboriginal friars ran away, he did not see any yuan infant friars. It must be that all the yuan infant friars of the Aboriginal people had been killed by Xu dingyang and others. He could not help but be gratified and flew to the direction of Xu Jiagu with all the people.


    In the nameless Valley, Togo, Capricorn and Zhu lie still stand there respectfully. In front of them was an open space. Around the open space were nine stone troughs filled with all kinds of Yin materials. If Xu Ziyan is here, you can recognize that this is a nine Yin array, gathering the Yin Qi of heaven and earth.


    Although Togo stood there with a respectful look and bent over, his eyes were full of reluctance. He said respectfully towards the open space:


    "master, why didn''t you kill those four people just now?"


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum came from the ground, and Togo''s body flew out in the air. A mouthful of blood came out of the air and fell heavily on the ground. Capricorn and Zhu lie are so scared that they kneel down on the ground, shivering and dare not speak. Deep in the earth, a voice of Yin measurement came out slowly


    "how can I do it? It''s your turn to talk more!"


    Togo got up from the ground, knelt down on the ground, trembling all over, and even said "dare not!"


    The voice at the bottom of the earth seemed to be still angry: "hum, I''m just at the critical moment of my cultivation. I don''t care about your little things. However, you don''t have to worry. They don''t dare to deal with you any more with your warning. As long as you wait for me to pass, I will help you to kill all the monks who pursue you. "


    Deep in the ground is the purple eyed zombie that van Helsing has been looking for. Today''s purple eyed zombies, but from the appearance, there is no doubt that they are the same as strangers. They are nothing like zombies. He had left the big snow mountain in the north, just as fan Haixin had judged, and flew all the way to the South wilderness.


    After he came to Nanhuang, with his Zombie''s special feeling, he found that there was a natural land of nine Yin in the depth of Nanhuang. So, in one day, he found out the situation of Nanhuang, and then went to three villages: Togo, Capricorn and Zhulie. Between waving, subdue them one by one, and then let them collect all kinds of materials for setting up the nine Yin array, and set up the nine Yin array in that place. He gathered the originally very strong dark Qi in the center of the nine Yin array, and then he went to the place where the dark Qi was concentrated and relied on it to seek a breakthrough.


    I didn''t expect that Togo, Capricorn and Zhu lie were chased here when they were close to the breakthrough.


    Originally, purple eyed zombies also wanted to kill Lu Guangtian, who was chasing Togo and others, but he didn''t pay attention to his cultivation in the early stage of transforming God. However, when Xiaobai turned back to himself and revealed the peak strength of the seventh level monster, he also said that its owner could slap the purple eyed zombie to death, which made the purple eyed zombie worried.


    You want to! What does a seven level monster represent? That''s equivalent to the peak of human primipara. And this monster is not an ordinary monster, but Kun Peng. That means that even the human friars in the metaphase of deification may not be its opponents. Is such a monster, unexpectedly also has the master! And the words from Xiaobai''s mouth show that her master is a very powerful person.


    Yes! If you can be the master of a seventh level Kunpeng, how can your accomplishments not be powerful!


    This is the true idea of the purple eyed zombie, so it is inevitable to have scruples in mind. It''s better for such a powerful person not to provoke. Therefore, he did not embarrass Xiaobai. Instead, he warned them and let them go. However, these words can not be said to Togo and others, so as not to let them lose their awe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    The purple eyed zombie also needs Togo, and they''re looking for Yin materials for him. Therefore, he made a promise in the future under the pretext of closing up. This time, he fooled Togo, Capricorn and Zhu lie away to collect more yin materials for purple eyed zombies.


    Lu Guangtian and the other four soon returned to the xujiagukou, and saw that there was no Southern monk in the xujiagukou. They were all the xujiagukou monks. With a glance, I see Xu Dingtian and others standing with the six yuan infant friars in xujiagu, waiting for them to come back.


    In the whole battlefield outside xujiagu, xujiagu''s disciples are cleaning the battlefield, happily searching the storage bags and some storage rings from the bodies of Southern monks. After glancing at these people, Xu haosang and other people''s faces darkened. They found that although the conflict just happened for a short time, less than 8000 friars of the Xu family and tens of thousands of friars of the southern wilderness made a few wrong rounds and lost half of their friars. Now there are only more than 3000 friars cleaning the battlefield.


    However, at this time, the spiritual outlook of Xu Jiagu''s monks changed dramatically. The initial malaise disappeared and replaced by a kind of flourishing. There is a trace of fighting spirit and a trace of blood in this kind of boom. This makes Xu haosang and others very happy.


    They suddenly found that there was a monk standing far away. Instead of cleaning the spoils like other xujiagu disciples, they were drinking wine with a sword in one hand and a wine gourd in the other. But it was Xu Tianwei. Xu haosang looked at him and saw that he was still alive in the war. He was also a little strange.


    At this time, Xu HAOGE and others have learned from Xu Dingtian and others the identities of the four friars who fall in front of them. Three of them are from the same generation as themselves, and one is the king''s mount. He hurriedly saluted Xu haosang and the other four people and told each other about their new years. Then he welcomed the guests with plain hands and flew all the way to the meeting hall with the monks.


    On the way through the square, I saw the old man still kneeling in the middle of the square. They cried bitterly, and they also cried for their ancestors. They all frowned in disgust, and no one paid any attention to him. They flew past in the air and flew towards the meeting hall. The old man raised his head when he heard the sound of clothes flying in the air. When he saw the figure of Xu HAOGE and others flying to the meeting hall, his face was shocked.


    Suddenly, his body was shocked, and his face was frightened.


    Because he saw in addition to Xu HAOGE and other six family leaders, there are nine strange figures. Suddenly stood up from the ground, body shape toward the air, toward Xu HAOGE and others chase past.


    As soon as Xu HAOGE and others entered the hall, Xu HAOGE waved his robes and sleeves, and the door of the hall closed abruptly. The prohibition on the door opened automatically, isolating the inside and outside of the door.


    If you are seated in the main hall, no one dares to take the top seat, which is reserved for the king.


    Although Xu HAOGE and others suddenly appeared with the help of Xu haosang and others, they survived the disaster. But I think that if the people of the Xu family in the Central Plains had not come to Nanhuang, I''m afraid they would have been cold at this time. Up to now, I still have some panic in my heart, and my face is still white. When you see the accomplishments of the nine friars of the Xu family in the Central Plains, you will have a stable mind. I know that Xu Jiagu is no longer in danger in the southern wilderness.


    As soon as they were seated, Xiao Bai asked impatiently, "has the master ever been here?"


    At this time, Xu HAOGE naturally knows who Xiaobai''s master is and what Xiaobai is. So he said politely:


    "the white king has already come!"


    Xu HAOGE''s words, Xiaobai and Xu haosang and other four people will double eyes. And Xu Dingtian several people have just asked, naturally not Xiaobai and other four people so excited.


    "Where is the master?" Xiao Bai jumped up from his chair and looked at Xu HAOGE excitedly.


    Xu HAOGE said softly, "the king has gone to the ancient barren mountains with his family friars for training!"


    Xiaobai and others don''t know why Xu Ziyan took Xu Jiagu''s people to the ancient barren mountains to experience. However, since Xu Ziyan was able to take the people of Xu Jiagu to the ancient barren mountains for training, it proved that Xu Ziyan was all right and his heart relaxed. Next, Xu HAOGE tells Xu Ziyan what happened after he came to Nanhuang in detail to Xu haosang and others.


    And just after Xu HAOGE finished, he heard the sound of smashing the door outside the main hall. All the people in the hall frowned slightly at the same time, and the divine sense passed through the door of the hall. After seeing the people who smashed the door outside, strange colors appeared on their faces. Because the man who smashed the door was the old man crying in the square.


    No one in the hall paid any attention to him. At this time, no one would pay any attention to him. After listening to the story of Xu HAOGE, Xu haosang and others are disappointed with the strength and mentality of the Xu family. The most disappointing thing is not the accomplishments of the Xu family in Nanhuang. When they met Xu Ziyan, their accomplishments were not high, and even some of the people sitting were not as good as Xu HAOGE and others. What they were disappointed with was the mentality of the Xu family in Nanhuang, which was totally submissive. However, when I think of the changes in the mentality of the Xu family after the war, I feel a little relieved.When Xu HAOGE and others saw the eyes of the Xu family in the Central Plains, they naturally understood what they thought in each other''s heart. For a moment, they could not help feeling bitter. However, despite the bitterness in his heart, Xu HAOGE still bowed his hand to Xu Dingtian and Xu dingyang and said:


    "two uncles, can you tell us something about the Xu family in the Central Plains?"


    Xu Dingtian and Xu dingyang look at each other. Just now Xu HAOGE said that Xu Ziyan opened the blood of the four monks in Xu Jiagu with a yuan pill and spirit liquid. Xu Dingtian and others further confirmed that the Xu family in Nanhuang was the descendant of the ancient Xu family. No one will know the way to open the blood except the lineage of Xu family. So at last, Xu Dingtian told Xu HAOGE about the current situation of the Xu family in the Central Plains one by one


    and when Xu Dingtian told Xu HAOGE about Lianhua peak, Xu HAOGE also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The scene as like as two peas in the lotus flower peak are exactly the same as those of Xu Hui and their suing people. So Xu Hao song also confirmed that Xu Dingtian was a descendant of Xu family. In this way, both sides put down their last bit of vigilance, and the atmosphere became more intimate.


    At this time, the heavy Taoist priest who had not spoken all the time suddenly said:


    "the Xu family in Nanhuang had better move secretly at once, and the sooner, the better


    there is a silence in the hall, and all eyes are focused on the heavy Taoist.


    Xu HAOGE and others don''t know, but Xu haosang and others know that the heavy loaded Taoist is an extremely experienced monk. No one is more experienced than the heavy loaded Taoist here. At this moment, Lu Guangtian also reacted and suddenly realized the truth:


    "yes, the Xu family had better start moving right away!"


    So the two most experienced friars said they would move immediately. The friars in the hall could not help but look dignified, and their eyes were looking back and forth on the two of them. Lu Guangtian arched his hand to the heavy-duty Taoist:


    "elder brother, you''d better say it!"


    "All right!" The Taoist priest nodded and said: "although we seldom stop in the middle of the journey, we can see that many monks are searching for the southern wasteland. We are because Xiaobai''s speed is fast, and Xiaobai''s heart to Ziyan is interlinked, this is the first group to find the South wasteland.


    However, in the near future, there will be a steady stream of monks going to Nanhuang. In this way, we will find that the ancient Xu family still lived in Nanhuang. I don''t have to say what will happen after that! "


    No one who can sit here is a fool. On the contrary, they are all smart people. In a few simple words, the Taoists made the crisis of the Xu family clear. Naturally, they all pay attention to it.


    Move! Move now!


    The people in the hall immediately confirmed the matter. In the near future, what are the accomplishments of the monks who come to Nanhuang from afar? What can these people in their hall cope with? Moreover, when the monks in the whole vast continent were searching for Xu Ziyan, it was the time when the strength of the Central Plains was empty. It was the best time to move secretly at this time.


    At this time, the friars in the vast continent are focusing on the search for Xu Ziyan. Who will pay attention to these low strength friars? However, they dare not have the slightest carelessness. After some deliberation, it was finally decided that Xiaobai, Xu haosang, Xu Haolong, Lu Guangtian, Xu Dingtian, and Xu dingyang would stay here for a few days after their family moved. They would stop the people who wanted to follow, and then they would go to guhuang mountains to join Xu Ziyan. While Xu Tianlang and heavy Taoist and Xu HAOGE and other six people secretly left the southern wilderness with the people of Xu Jiagu and moved to the lotus peak in the Central Plains.


    In addition, in order to avoid being found out, all of them were caught in one net, and more than 3000 people gathered to move, the goal was too huge. So they decided to divide more than 3000 people into eight parts, eight yuan infant monks, each leading a team. In this way, there will be more than 400 people in each team, and they will take different paths, so that they will not be conspicuous. Finally, they will be in sunset town, which is the closest to the 100000 mountains where Lianhua peak is located. Then Xu Tianlang and the heavy Taoist took them to the lotus peak.


    Time is pressing. Do as you think. In the main hall, after careful deliberation, the senior officials of the Xu family decided to immediately let the family begin to prepare to evacuate from the southern wilderness. This night, they moved secretly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    The monks got up from their chairs and went to the entrance of the hall. Xu HAOGE waves away the ban and opens the door. Look a Leng, see that originally prevent oneself and South waste friar fight of old man is kneeling at the gate. At the same time, the sound of clothes moving in the air was frequent. The monks looked up and saw thousands of monks coming like a long dragon.


    However, after cleaning the battlefield, friars Xu Jiagu came to the meeting hall one after another and handed in the spoils. At the same time, it''s also to listen to the family''s future plans? After all, it''s a full-scale war with the aborigines of the southern wilderness, and it won''t end like this.


    And, most importantly, it was a big win they had never had. They also know that those who defeated Togo, Capricorn and Zhu lie, and those who helped Xu Jiagu kill ten yuan infantile friars in Nanhuang, are members of the Xu family in the Central Plains. Since the people of Xu family in the central plains are so powerful, they just make a concerted effort to completely defeat the aborigines of Nanhuang, and once they are shamed, they completely occupy Nanhuang.


    So, when they saw Xu HAOGE and others in the air were opening the door and coming out, one by one they fell down from the air excitedly. Just as they wanted to make a voice to meet the clan leader, they suddenly heard the old man sitting on his knees at the door of the meeting hall crying out: "Xu HAOGE, you sinner of the Xu family! How can you fight with monk Nanhuang? Are you going to kill the Xu family? As the head of the Xu family, you have done so much harm to the Xu family. How can you face the ancestors of the Xu family? "


    He screamed here, knelt down and quickly moved forward. He climbed up to Lu Guangtian, grabbed Lu Guangtian''s skirt with both hands, and said in tears:


    "are you an adult of Togo?"


    Naturally, people like him have never seen the highest existence of Togo Huashen period in Nanhuang. Where is it so easy to see? When he heard the fighting outside the xujiagu in the square, he was already shaking with fright. Seeing Xu HAOGE and other people flying towards the meeting hall together with nine monks who can''t see through their accomplishments, they wishfully believe that Xu Jiagu is defeated. Xu HAOGE and other people are escorted to the meeting hall by monk Nanhuang, and maybe they will turn Xu Jiajin into slaves this time.


    In fear, he flew all the way to the meeting hall. Now seeing Lu Guangtian walking in the middle, he decided that Lu Guangtian was Togo, the God transforming monk of Tianshen stronghold. After scolding Xu Gaoge, he knelt down and climbed up to Lu Guangtian. With a look of deep pain, he hissed: "Lord Togo! Xu HAOGE dared to go against the wishes of the Togolese adults. It''s not a pity to die. But this has nothing to do with the friars of Xu Jiagu. Xu HAOGE made his own decisions. I hope you will forgive me! I''m waiting for you in the eyes of the Togolese Lord, just like a mole ant. You''ll treat us as a fart and let us go! "


    Lu Guangtian and other friars of the Xu family in the central plains all have strange faces, while the Xu family in the southern wilderness is blushing and indignant. The disciple of Xu Jiagu, who had just fallen from the air, faltered and nearly fell down one after another. Looking at the old people kneeling there, they all lowered their heads and were too ashamed to look at Lu Guangtian and others.


    "Grandfather!"


    At this time, a woman rushed out of the crowd, blushed and ran to the old man, stretched out her hands to pull him, and said in a hurry:


    "don''t fool around here, Grandpa, go home quickly!"


    The old man looked back and saw his granddaughter. His eyes lit up and he grabbed her. He looked up and said to Lu Guangtian:


    "Mr. Togo, this is my granddaughter. Do you think she is beautiful! I''m willing to give her to Togo as a concubine, as long as you let me go! "


    "Grandfather You... "


    The woman''s face was pale and she wanted to cry. She was very ashamed and angry. At this time, Lu Guangtian could no longer watch or listen. It''s just a kick to kick the old man out. On one side, Xu HAOGE was even more ashamed and indignant. This time, he lost his face in front of the Xu family in the Central Plains. I''m afraid he can''t lift his head in front of the Xu family in the central plains all his life. In my heart, I hated the old man very much. Originally, the feeling of the same race disappeared in an instant. I raised my hand and patted the old man''s head to pieces.


    No one was surprised by his death, that is, the granddaughter of the old man didn''t have the color of sadness, and her face was only ashamed!


    The ancient barren mountains, the valley of five dragons gathering Qi.


    The cloud like giant mosquito was stimulated by the flesh and blood of the six monks in Yuan Dynasty, and rushed to Xu Ziyan and others.


    For a moment, the sound of banging could not be heard, although the giant mosquito froze and fell one after another after touching the ice cover released by Xu Ziyan. But Xu Ziyan despised the power of the giant mosquito. The needle on the mouth is very hard and sharp. In the successive impact, the spiritual power of the shield is rapidly consumed, and cracks have been produced in some places.


    Although the crack of the ice cover was weak, it was like a heavy hammer hitting every Xu family, and even Xu Ziyan changed his color. Between waving, thirty-six Fubao were integrated into the shield, and the shield was polished again. At the side of Xu Ziyan, the friars of the Xu family are nervously watching the ice cover with cold light, and a heart is raised to the throat, for fear that the cover will be broken by a giant mosquito again.Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, and saw that the giant mosquitoes were constantly attacking the light mask he had laid. Moreover, as a person who sets up prohibition, she is naturally more able to feel the subtle changes of the light mask. Under the attack of the giant mosquito, the smart power of the mask was consumed very quickly, so it was just such a defense. Xu Ziyan knew that in an hour, the mask would be broken again.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows wrinkled and tightened, her fingers moved, and thirty-six Fubao floated out of her storage ring. These 36 pieces of Fubao are all fire Fubao. Xu Ziyan pulls up the blurred shadow with both hands and plays out a set of tricks quickly. At this time, the friars around Xu Ziyan all saw Xu Ziyan''s action. Although they were in danger at this time, they were also shocked by Xu Ziyan''s quick formula.


    Thirty six pieces of fire Fu Bao gradually became transparent and hidden in the shield. Xu Ziyan kept on hand, and the pithy formula kept on playing in the nine directions of the shield. The runes were printed in Xu Ziyan''s hands one by one, with a simple breath, releasing a faint crystal light, one by one printed on the shield.


    It was the first time for the friars of Xu Jiagu to see the prohibition system set up by the friars. Shocked by the magnificence of Xu Ziyan''s formula, they were dazzled and completely forgot where they were. The runes quickly covered the whole shield, releasing light and slowly turning. Every turn, the color will be lighter. Just a dozen breathing time, it completely disappeared in the shield.


    "Hoo ¡¤


    Xu Ziyan took a breath, suddenly extended a finger to a point in the shield.


    At that point, a rune was printed on the shield, and the ice on the shield began to melt at that point, just like a stone stirring up a thousand waves, rippling around. Just a few breaths, the frost of the whole shield disappeared completely, and became a completely transparent light shield.


    Without the shield of frost, we also lose the threat to giant mosquitoes. Those giant mosquitoes feel very sensitive. When the frost begins to melt, they feel the change of temperature. In a moment, the giant mosquitoes rushing to the light shield become more dense, so that Xu Ziyan and others inside the shield can''t see the slightest light outside, and the whole mosquito is wrapped inside.


    The sound of "Ding Ding" is incessant, and the sharp needle on the mouth of the giant mosquito keeps hitting the shield arranged by Xu Ziyan. Inside the shield, Xu Ziyan''s hands leaped rapidly in the nervous eyes of the monks, as if they were still.


    As soon as he pointed out, another string of runes swirled to form a column printed on the shield. As soon as the rune was printed on the shield, a little red appeared on it, and then it spread like a single spark in all directions. Just for a moment, the whole shield is like a huge fireball, releasing a hot flame.


    A burst of crackling sound, countless huge mosquitoes hit the shield were instantly burned into dust, scattered with the wind. Xu Ziyan stood in the center of the shield, and his fingers kept coming out. On the shield, he kept gathering fireballs. Then he bombarded the dense place of giant mosquitoes and exploded in the center. The burning flames spread everywhere, and the huge mosquitoes in the air turned into fly ash and dissipated with the wind.


    In such a short period of time, I could only feel that the dense and cloud like giant mosquitoes were swept away by the fire released by Xu Ziyan.


    "Hoo ¡¤


    Xu Ziyan took a breath, raised his finger, and a rune click on the shield. The hot flame on the shield disappeared in an instant and restored the appearance of the light shield. All the friars of the Xu family only felt a burst of clarity in front of them and saw the blue sky and white clouds. They felt relaxed and cheered one by one in the shield.


    Xu Ziyan raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and a trace of bitterness appeared in his heart. This has lost the power of Dantian. It''s really hard to rely on the power of one acupoint!


    Xu Ziyan once again tried to release the divine consciousness, and then controlled the shield to move towards the depth of the valley. In the whole valley, there are many monsters on the ground, but not many in the air. During this period, I also met several flying monsters, but they were all insects. Xu Ziyan used fire system Fu Bao to destroy them. In this way, the monks were very safe in the shield, and the fear gradually disappeared. One by one, they looked around, looking at the beautiful scenery around, and for a moment, they felt relaxed and happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    Congratulations on zimiao becoming the best elder!


    Suddenly, a monster broke into Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness. Xu Ziyan''s look is a change, it is a double headed eagle. The released breath is absolutely the existence of the peak of the seventh level monster. It''s vibrating its wings and coming towards Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s mind sweeps towards his storage ring, and his face changes again. In her storage ring, there is no eight grade Fubao. Xu Ziyan is helpless, and his heart moves. One hundred and eight seven grade Fubao float out of Xu Ziyan''s storage ring. Under Xu Ziyan''s pithy formula, they fold up and hide in the shield.


    The friars of Xu family around Xu Ziyan didn''t understand why Xu Ziyan suddenly added so many Fubao in the shield, and looked at her one by one in confusion. As Xu Ziyan''s formula turned, he said in a condensed voice:


    "everyone is ready to fight. There is a monster with seven peaks ahead. This shield may not be able to resist its attack!"


    Hearing this, the monks suddenly became nervous. One by one, when they have got enough accomplishments, or when they have finished brewing a spell, they wait to release it, or they take out their weapons, ready to fight at any time, and look forward in order. A heart beat violently and involuntarily.


    After Xu Ziyan added 108 pieces of Qipin Fubao, the whole shield became more solid. At the same time, as Xu Ziyan''s formula is constantly printed on the shield, five fireballs are gradually condensing on the shield, and these five fireballs are gradually growing up, the size of a person''s head.


    "Le ~ ~ Le ~ ¡¤


    two calls come from afar. Although they are two calls, they are sent out at the same time, just like a duet. A double headed eagle appeared in front of the crowd, with sharp eyes, two beaks like two sharp hooks, and two sharp claws. With the double headed eagle flying fast approaching, the fluctuating breath on the body is more and more intense.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan pointed out that the five fireballs condensed had been ready for a long time. With Xu Ziyan''s pointing out, he flew toward the double headed eagle. The two headed eagle saw five fireballs whistling, and its huge body suddenly stood up in the air, trying to pass through the gaps between the five fireballs.


    "Blast!"


    Xu Ziyan gave a light rebuke, a roar, the five fireballs burst, and twisted the air into a ball.


    "La ~ ~ La ~"


    two cries of grief, the double headed eagle rolled in the air and was blasted out.


    "Good!"


    The friars of Xu family in the shield made friends with each other in unison. They watched the two headed eagle fly away, and a mass of feathers were scattered in the air. The whole body of the two headed eagle helplessly fell down. One by one, they were very excited.


    But Xu Ziyan did not dare to relax, because her divine consciousness had been locked on the double headed eagle. She felt that the double headed eagle was injured, but absolutely not dead. Sure enough, the double headed eagle''s falling body suddenly fluttered its wings, stabilized its body, looked up at Xu Ziyan and others in the air, and shot fierce light in their eyes.


    "Li ~ ~ Li ~ ¡¤


    with two voices, his wings vibrated and hit the shield in the air again. Two mouths at the same time, a huge wind blade and a huge ice gun shot out from the two big mouths, rumbling on the shield set by Xu Ziyan.


    "Click ~ ~ Click ~"


    just these two blows, cracks appeared on the shield. Xu Ziyan''s heart moves again, and 108 pieces of Qipin Fubao float out of the storage ring again. Under the turning of Xu Ziyan''s formula, they blend into the light mask, and the cracks that appear like cobwebs disappear again, which makes the Xu family friar in the shield breathe out in order, and his nervous eyes focus on Xu Ziyan''s body


    Xu Ziyan''s hands turn rapidly, Suddenly, he stretched out a finger and vibrated in the space. Five runes were printed on the shield. In an instant, five hot fireballs condensed on the light shield.


    "Le ~ ~ Le ~"


    with two angry cries, the double headed eagle looked at the five hot fireballs on the shield with twinkling eyes, and was afraid of the five fireballs condensed by Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan controls the light shield to move towards the valley, and controls five fireballs to flow on the light shield, always aiming at the double headed eagle circling around the light shield.


    The double headed eagle kept circling around the light shield, and his eyes were blinking at Xu Ziyan in the light shield. I think it has understood that Xu Ziyan made the mask and the fireball on it. While Xu Ziyan controls the flight of the light shield, at the same time, five fireballs on the light shield keep flowing on the light shield, tightly locking the double headed eagle hovering in the air.


    "Li ~ ~ Li ~ ¡¤


    there were two more angry calls, and the two headed eagle finally couldn''t help it. While circling around the shield, he kept releasing the wind blade and ice gun towards the shield.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She didn''t expect that the double headed eagle in front of her was still the ice wind dual attribute monster. The wind blades and ice guns hit hard on the shield, but Mi ran had no problem for the moment. However, Xu Ziyan knew that this kind of situation could not persist muchAs soon as Xu Ziyan bites his silver teeth, he knows that he can''t be passive all the time. Shenzhi tightly locks on the double headed eagle circling in the air and suddenly points out that five fireballs on the light shield suddenly draw a strange curve in the air and bombard the double headed eagle circling in the air.


    As soon as the double headed eagle saw five fireballs shooting at him, his wings vibrated and he wanted to dodge. But the trajectory of the five fireballs was carefully calculated by Xu Ziyan. The double headed eagle avoided one, two, three, but could not avoid four, five. Finally, two fireballs hit the double headed eagle.


    With a cry, the feathers of the two headed eagle flew wildly and caught fire. The double headed eagle''s body suddenly rippled a circle of water halo, instantly put out the fire on the body. Xu Ziyan was stunned in his heart. It suddenly dawned on him that the double headed eagle was still ice attribute. Naturally, it was able to extinguish the flame on his body.


    At this time, the double headed eagle was also thoroughly stimulated by Xu Ziyan. Its feathers, which were originally bright and clean, had been burned East and West, as if it had grown a piece of scabies. It was extremely ugly. The angry Eagle no longer releases any wind blade and ice gun, but directly agitates its wings and rushes to the light shield like a sharp sword.


    "Click ~ ~ Click ~"


    a pair of sharp claws bombarded the light shield.


    "Leaf crack ~ ~ Click ~"


    two control nozzles pecked hard on the shield. Small cracks appeared on the shield.


    "Le ~ ~ Le ~"


    the double headed eagle raised its head and roared, spread its wings and soared up again, then hovered over its head and attacked the light shield at its feet.


    Xu Ziyan''s nose was sweating, his hands were burning out, and fireballs were formed on the light shield, whistling toward the double headed eagle. However, there was no time for the fireball to brew. In a hurry, the power of the fireball condensed before Xu Ziyan could not be compared with that of Xu Ziyan. The double headed eagle didn''t dodge at all. It directly fanned the fireball away with its wings and kept pounding towards the light shield.


    Although Xu Ziyan kept detonating those fireballs, the speed of the double headed eagle was too fast. It was often at the moment when the fireball detonated that the double headed eagle had rushed past and did little damage to it. Under the constant impact of the double headed eagle, the shield was finally full of cracks. Xu Ziyan had no choice but to give up attacking the double headed eagle. Instead, he kept taking out the seven grade Fubao from the storage ring and driving them into the shield one by one to repair the cracked shield.


    This lasted for about half an hour, Xu Ziyan was shocked to find that there was no Qipin Fubao in her storage ring. Although the double headed eagle was also injured, Xu Ziyan knew that liupin Fubao was absolutely unable to resist the attack of the double headed eagle.


    "Get ready! Prepare to fight


    Xu Ziyan gave a light drink, and gave up the shield. He held his hands in a ball in front of his chest and pulled them toward both sides. A Qi sword was formed between his hands. At the same time, listening to a series of "click" sounds, the shield was finally broken under the impact of the double headed eagle.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan rebuked lightly and turned his hands. The air sword roared and shot at the double headed eagle. Behind the air sword were hundreds of magic weapons and all kinds of magic weapons, which bombarded the double headed eagle in the air.


    "La ~ ~ La ~ ¡¤


    with two soft calls, an ice shield suddenly appeared on the double headed eagle and protected it inside.


    "Blast!"


    Xu Ziyan gave a light rebuke, and the gas sword burst. The explosive power makes the ice shield released by the double headed eagle instantly full of cracks. At the same time, hundreds of spells swarm in and bombard the ice shield full of cracks. The ice shield was smashed, followed by countless magic weapons, which bombarded the double headed eagle.


    But the monster is the monster!


    Those magic weapons bombarded the double headed eagle, but did not let the double headed eagle have any damage. On the contrary, it aroused its ferocity. It didn''t release the wind blade and ice gun, but attacked the crowd. These friars of the Xu family are only the friars under jiedan period. In terms of speed, where is the opponent of the double headed eagle, it''s just a crisscross. More than a dozen friars were cut into several sections by the sharp beak, sharp claws and blade like wings of the double headed eagle, falling dust.


    Xu Ziyan quickly pulled his hands on his chest again and gathered a Qi sword. Then he hung it on the top of his head. Then he gathered his hands into a sphere on his chest again and pulled out another Qi sword. Before she could gather the third air sword, the double headed eagle had already come.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan''s hands were a little bit, and his two Qi swords roared away. At the same time, the remaining disciples of the Xu family once again carried their cultivation to the peak, released the most powerful magic and magic weapons, and aimed at the double headed eagle, which shot like a meteor.


    "Blast!"


    Ya


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of ruo''ai Lishang, IRN, Danyue dance, Ziyan Yilin, yngm0117, Tangtang 8719 and snowy in July!


    Xu Ziyan gave a light rebuke and two earth shaking explosions. Two air swords exploded in front of the two heads of the double headed eagle. The ferocious power directly smashed the water shield released by the double headed eagle. Followed by hundreds of spells and magic weapons bombard the double headed eagle again.


    Xu Ziyan''s brow was deeply wrinkled. She found that although she smashed the water shield released by the double headed eagle, it was too difficult for Xu Jiagu, the monks'' magic arts and magic weapons, to damage a seventh level monster. The double headed eagle, just like those magic weapons and magic weapons didn''t bombard him, rushed out of a gorgeous color and rushed to monk Xu. Through the crowd, dozens of bodies landed in the air.


    In this way, not only the friars of the Xu family, but also Xu Ziyan changed his color. Today''s Xu Ziyan also has no way, since Dantian was sealed, Xu Ziyan almost lost everything. Xu Ziyan thought of the immortal ware, but she knew that with the power of her own acupoints and orifices, she could not start the immortal ware at all. Now the only thing that can cause damage to the double headed eagle is Qi Jian. If there are enough Qi Jian, Xu Ziyan is absolutely confident to kill the double headed eagle.


    Looking at the double headed eagle, Xu Ziyan knew that if he was killed by it repeatedly, soon he would be killed by the double headed eagle one by one. Even if you are in the current state, you may not be able to escape.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan bit his silver teeth, he quickly retreated, and at the same time, he gave a soft drink:


    "Xu family disciples, stand in front!"


    At the same time, Xu Ziyan''s body shape had gone back to the last of the Xu family friars in an instant, and his hands kept pulling together in front of his chest, condensing an air sword. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s action, the friars of the Xu family immediately understood Xu Ziyan''s idea. The power of Qi sword. Just now, the Xu family friars saw it with their own eyes, but they also knew that it took time for Xu Ziyan to gather more Qi swords. And this time needs them to fight for.


    Hundreds of Xu family friars released their shields at the same time and stacked them in front layer by layer. At the same time, the monks who had magic weapons also offered magic weapons one after another, facing the double headed eagle which was flying rapidly.


    The magic weapon bombarded the double headed eagle. It was thrown away one after another. Even the speed of the double headed eagle didn''t decrease much. In a twinkling, the double headed eagle rushed to the front and directly smashed a layer of shield with its powerful body.


    Sharp beak, sharp claws, wings like a knife.


    Across the body of the Xu family friars, let them fall from the sky.


    Suddenly, the double headed eagle''s body stagnated, and his eyes were in a trance. Xu Xinggan was standing in front of him. At this time, a tiger appeared behind him. The tiger looked up at the sky and roared. A wave of visible waves rushed into the body of the double headed eagle and hit its soul. It was Xu Xinggan who used his blood magic power:


    deterrence!


    However, the double headed eagle was a seven level monster after all. Xu Xinggan''s cultivation was far from it. Just a moment''s trance, the double headed eagle has been awake, shrieking. He stares at Xu Xinggan fiercely, and his wings vibrate like a flash of lightning.


    Without giving Xu Xinggan time to react, the double headed eagle had already swept Xu Xinggan''s body, and the sharp mouth had made Xu Xinggan feel the breath of death. Suddenly, a figure appears in front of Xu Xinggan and grabs Xu Xinggan''s shoulder. In an instant, the figures of Xu Xinggan and Xu Xinggan disappear in the same place and appear ten meters away. They escape the double headed eagle''s attack.


    Xu Xinggan turns to see that Xu Xingchen is the only one. It was Xu Xingchen who saved Xu Xinggan from death by leaping in space. The double headed eagle circled and cut down countless Xu family disciples. Once again, it was opposite Xu Xinggan and Xu Xingchen. With a roar of anger and a vibration of its wings, it rushed to two people again.


    Double headed eagle angry! Really angry!


    It has never been attacked by such a weak friar to make it lose consciousness. At the same time, it has never let such a weak friar escape under its attack.


    In front of the double headed eagle, suddenly came a "crackle", and a lightning with thick thumbs hit the double headed eagle. At the same time, opposite it, Xu Xinggan once again released the deterrent force, and a ripple blasted into the double headed eagle''s body. This time, the double headed eagle was ready. Xu Xinggan''s soul attack didn''t have any effect on it. On the contrary, it was the thunder and lightning that made its body numb, but it was also numb. This lightning is Xu yinlai''s blood magic power, at this time, Xu yinlai''s back is emerging a sheep shape.


    Double headed eagle angry!


    Angered by a group of ants!


    In particular, Xu yinlai''s thunder and lightning caused a little damage to it. Double headed eagle immediately gave up Xu Xinggan, turned his head and rushed to Xu yinlai. It''s just a moment to rush to Xu yinlai. Xu yinlai struggled to send out a thunder and lightning, then closed her eyes, waiting for death.


    Suddenly, the sky shrouded in a huge shadow, from the air out of a huge claw, a claw caught the closed eyes and so on dead Xu Yin skeleton fly to the air.Not only the double headed eagle, but also the whole Xu family monk looked up to the sky in horror. A golden roc, four or five times bigger than the double headed eagle, appeared in the air, and a giant claw was holding Xu yinlai.


    All the friars of the Xu family could not help shaking. A double headed eagle made them smell the breath of death. Now, with a golden Mirs, they could not survive. Their faces suddenly turned pale.


    That double headed eagle body shape a circle, opened and golden Mirs distance. However, in a flash, the double headed eagle''s eyes changed from fear to hesitation, and then became fierce. Because it didn''t smell the high-level monster from the golden Mirs, it just felt like the fourth to fifth level monster.


    The double headed eagle is angry again!


    It did not expect that a low-level monster would dare to snatch food from its mouth. But, after all, it is a seven level monster, has a strong wisdom, although in anger, but did not take risks. Instead, with one mouth open, wind blades and ice guns bombard the golden Mirs circling in the air.


    Sure enough, the golden Mirs didn''t dare to join the magic released by the double headed eagle, but tried to dodge. However, the wind blade and ice gun released by the double headed eagle are very dense, and the golden Mirs are too big to be shot by the wind blade and ice gun.


    In the shocked eyes of the monks, the huge golden Mirs disappeared and became the skinny Xu Xingyu. His body was so suddenly shrunk that he dodged the wind blade and ice gun. Just now, it was Xu Xingyu who saved Xu yinlai from death by using the magic power of blood and the art of change when she was in danger. At this time, seeing that Xu yinlai was away from the double headed eagle''s wind blade and ice gun attack, he flew to the other side with Xu yinlai in his hand, but the double headed eagle didn''t know how angry he was!


    Although it does not understand why Xu Xingyu suddenly turned from a golden Mirs into a monk, it knows that it has been cheated.


    "Li ~ ~ Li ~ ¡¤


    the roar of anger directly shocked the souls of the Xu family friars, one by one rocking in the air.


    At this time, the double headed eagle''s body shape gives people the feeling that it is faster than lightning, whistling toward Xu Xingyu. Although Xu Xingyu broke through the jiedan period a few days ago, it is only the first level of jiedan period. Where is the opponent of the double headed eagle? It''s just a breathing time. The double headed eagle has already approached Xu Xingyu''s back.


    "Whoosh ¡¤


    a long sword with the light of a medium-sized treasure struck one of the heads of the double headed eagle, giving the double headed eagle a meal. At the same time, with a twinkle in the space, Xu Xingchen''s figure appears beside Xu Xingyu, grabs Xu Xingyu and Xu yinlai, and instantly disappears, five meters away.


    The double headed eagle was hit by the long sword, which made its head ache and its body shape beat. Before he could react, he saw a stream of color in front of him. Eleven swords, which released the power of Zhongpin treasure, were pulled into a line and quickly broke through the air.


    With a series of "Ding Ding" sounds, the eleven swords shot exactly at the same place of the double headed eagle, smashing its mouth.


    "Le ~ ~ Le ~"


    the double headed eagle uttered a shrill cry. As soon as the shrill cry rose, Xu Ziyan heard a cold drink from the space:


    "explosion!"


    The twelve Qi swords burst suddenly, and the spirit in the center of the burst vibrated sharply, forming a vortex in the middle, just like a black hole, with forces interlacing and tearing each other. The two headed eagle was torn to pieces in an instant.


    All of them were very pale. On the one hand, they were overdrawn because of the fierce fight just now. On the other hand, they were shocked by the power of Xu Ziyan''s Qi sword. Now they all know that the sword, which is full of the power of Chinese treasures, is actually made by Xu Ziyan and Zhenyuan, which they have never heard of before. One by one looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes, is not only respect, but worship.


    Xu Xingdong at this time in the heart of a bitter, he laughed at himself before to Xu Ziyan is not convinced, such Xu Ziyan, he Xu Xingdong what qualifications to be unconvinced? Now Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments are in the early Yuan Dynasty, but who knows if this is her real strength?


    Maybe it''s just that Xu Ziyan recovered to the early stage of Yuanying. When she fully recovered, she didn''t know what kind of cultivation she would be. Besides, Xu Ziyan is also a alchemist and Fubao master. No matter which identity he is, he is an existence that people look up to.


    Xu Xingdong''s eyes were shining at Xu Ziyan, and his heart was beating with excitement. Isn''t such a person the leader he longs for? Isn''t he always dissatisfied with the patriarch''s forbearance style? It''s not my luck to meet such a leader. What is it? Xu Xingdong''s eyes suddenly become hot.


    Ya


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    Congratulations on qyhmgb16 becoming the best helmsman!


    Xu Ziyan''s face was very pale at this time. Now she had only one acupoint to recover to the state of Yuanying''s early stage. She gathered twelve Qi swords, which made her very difficult. Even reached her limit!


    Feeling that Zhenyuan in his acupoint orifices was about to fall into Yuanying period, he quickly took out a Eryuan pill and swallowed it. Then he swept his eyes around. The first thing I saw was Xu Xinggan, Xu Xingchen, Xu yinlai and Xu Xingyu. I didn''t expect that the four disciples who opened their blood together would burst out such power. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help admiring them. When his eyes swept through the air, he couldn''t help looking gloomy.


    In this battle with the double headed eagle, friar Xu lost a lot. Now there are only over 400 people left. In the war just now, hundreds of people died. Moreover, the disciples of the gas refining period almost died, leaving only 18 people. Seeing that Xu Fei and Xu Yu are still alive, Xu Ziyan is a little relieved. After all, she has been taken care of by these two people since she came to Xu Jiagu, and they also have some feelings for them.


    Although we are all in great loss, we dare not fall in this valley. They have seen the monsters on the ground so huge that they dare to land on the ground. Xu Ziyan sighed:


    "everyone take pills immediately, we continue to go inside, hoping to find a place for cultivation as soon as possible."


    Words fall, while everyone swallows the pill time, Xu Ziyan took out 720 six grade Fubao from the storage ring, laid a light mask, enveloped everyone in it. Today, the most powerful Fubao in Xu Ziyan''s storage ring is liupin, so Xu Ziyan can only win by quantity. He almost consumes all the liupin Fubao in the storage ring and lays out this shield.


    After the shield layout is completed, Xu Ziyan leads us to continue to fly towards the deep valley. Xu Ziyan has her goal in mind. If the surrounding ridges form the tendency of five dragons gathering Qi, then the center of five dragons gathering Qi must be the place with the strongest aura. It should be the best place to practice.


    Now it is not far from the center of the five dragons gathering Qi. It took only about two quarters of an hour for Xu Ziyan and others to see a beautiful scene.


    It''s a lake. The fog formed by the aura on the water surface is very thick, almost like a cloud. Around the lake are ancient trees and all kinds of spirit flowers. Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness fell down, and her heart was shocked. The water in the lake was spiritual liquid, although not as strong as the spiritual liquid in her space, it was also very pure.


    All the friars of the Xu family in the air were relaxed and happy at this time, and they were intoxicated by the scenery in front of them. Suddenly, the water surface of the lake tumbled violently, and nine black spots rose from the lake. The nine black spots gradually rose and magnified. Xu Ziyan and others'' eyes shrank, and the nine black spots turned out to be nine snakeheads. The nine snakeheads continued to rise, gradually revealing the body. Xu Ziyan and others were even more shocked. The nine snakeheads turned out to be one body.


    "Hydra!" Xu Hao suddenly exclaimed in horror.


    "Go up Xu Ziyan exclaimed.


    All the friars have experienced the journey of the ancient barren mountains, and they have formed a conditioned response to Xu Ziyan''s orders. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s words came out, all the Xu family friars flew to the air like death. Behind him is a series of magic attacks. There are all kinds of magic attacks, one after another from the nine snake heads. Fortunately, Xu Ziyan and others have always been alert to the ground. They are very far away from the ground. At this time, they flee to the high altitude like death. The magic released by the Hydra doesn''t catch up with them.


    Standing high in the air, the lake below is a small point. The Hydra could hardly be seen. Xu Hao stared at the lake and asked in a panic:


    "Liyan, what level of monster is that Hydra?"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are blue and flickering, and the figure of the hydra is quickly pulled in Kunpeng''s eyes. With a shock in his heart, Xu Ziyan says bitterly:


    "nine steps!"


    "Nine steps? Isn''t that the equivalent of a monk in distraction? " Xu Hao''s face is extremely difficult


    whoever sees such a holy land of cultivation, but is occupied by a monster. If he can''t use it, he won''t feel better. After a lot of hard work, hundreds of people were lost, and finally found here, but this was the scene. One by one, the friars of the Xu family could not help but feel depressed. Xu Ziyan smiles calmly. Before she enters the valley, she is ready to refine the great yellow sand formation. She did not expect that it would be used to deal with a nine level monster.


    Waving to the shield, he played a few tricks to stabilize the shield in the air, and then a ray of light penetrated into Xu Haobang''s eyebrows, and passed the simple method of controlling the mask to Xu Haobang. Then he turned to the friars of Xu family around and said:


    "you stay here, I''ll kill the Hydra! Then we will practice here! "


    "What?"


    All the friars looked at Xu Ziyan in shock. It was a nine level monster! Just now, Xu Ziyan took so much effort to deal with a double headed eagle, but now he said he wanted to deal with a nine level monster. All the friars showed unbelievable eyes. Xu Ziyan didn''t explain. His body came out of the shield, and his divine sense hung down from the air, enveloping the lake.The Hydra in the lake below is a little uneasy. He stares at Xu Ziyan in the sky fiercely. He doesn''t know what the other party is going to do. Xu Ziyan determined 108 battle points one by one through his divine sense, turned over his hand, took out a column, and hit that battle point. As soon as the nine head''s eyes were sharp, he seemed to feel that the pillar was a threat to himself. Suddenly, a snake''s head turned and locked the pillar that was falling rapidly from the air. A golden light flashed over the pillar and bombarded it. Then the pillar was smashed.


    Xu Ziyan looks a Zheng, immediately suddenly, the array of his own layout is too close to the hydra. Originally, Xu Ziyan thought that as long as the lake was wrapped in the great array of yellow sand. Now it seems that this scheme is not feasible at all, and the Hydra will not let himself lay the array column calmly.


    Xu Ziyan had no choice but to reset the 108 array points of lihuangsha array. This time, Xu Ziyan set the 108 array points very far away. After the reset, Xu Ziyan first tried to drive a column towards that array point. The Hydra saw a pillar hanging from the sky in the distance, and once again attacked the pillar with a spell. However, because of the distance, the spell did not hit the pillar.


    Xu Ziyan heart a joy, quickly flashing body shape, toward the next point of flight. The hydra''s eyes twinkled, and suddenly rushed out of the lake. With a twinkle in the air, he rushed to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan was shocked and his face changed color. Suddenly thought of, nine levels of monster is can resist the sky and line. Body suddenly flickers, a series of blink toward the distance.


    The Hydra saw Xu Ziyan''s body shape disappear in different directions, appear in different directions, and gradually move away, unable to lock Xu Ziyan''s body shape. Stay in the air, toward the air nine together, a roar. He turned to look at Xu Haobao and others over the lake, but saw that Xu Haobao and others had disappeared in the air. It turned out that Xu Haobo saw Xu Ziyan run away, and saw that the nine headed snake could fly in the air. He had already scared him to control the light shield and flew to the sky like death.


    The Hydra seemed to be very attached to the lake, just like all the monsters, they didn''t want to leave their territory. Seeing that Xu Ziyan and Xu Haobo were far away, they put nine huge heads and roared several times, as if they were warning Xu Ziyan and others. Then they flew back to the lake and sank into the lake.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure appeared thousands of miles away. He raised his hand and patted his chest. He breathed a long breath, and his eyes also showed the color of panic. Xu Ziyan was surprised when she gradually calmed down. Thinking of the situation of Xu Haobo and others, she flew into the air and looked around


    at the same time, she spread her divine consciousness in all directions. A quarter of an hour later, just as Xu Ziyan was worried, he saw Xu Haobang controlling the shield and running in his own direction from a distance. Xu Ziyan''s body moved and flew quickly towards the shield. Xu Haobo and others in the shield saw Xu Ziyan''s body shape, and they all breathed a sigh of relief and flew towards Xu Ziyan''s direction.


    Xu Ziyan enters into the shield, takes the control of the shield, and controls the shield to continue to flee to the distance. All the way out of the valley, back to the mouth of the valley, this was a sigh of relief, scattered the shield, will be six Fubao up, we landed in the mouth of the valley.


    Looking back at the valley, we all have a lingering fear, a sense of survival floating in our hearts. Xu Hao said with a bitter smile:


    "Ziyan, we''d better stay outside the valley. It''s not the place where we can get in."


    The expression on Xu Ziyan''s face is changeable. If it is before, whether he enters the valley or not, Xu Ziyan doesn''t care very much. However, after she found the lake, Xu Ziyan only wanted to practice in it. With that lake, even if Xu Ziyan could not open the seal of Dantian, he could fill 365 holes in his body in a very short time. At the thought of being able to fill all 365 orifices in the body, and the possibility of unlocking the seal of Dantian, Xu Ziyan could not calm down any more. Taking a deep breath, he said to Xu Haobo and others:


    "you should search for resources outside the valley for the time being. When I''m ready, I will go to the valley alone!"


    Ya


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    "Purple smoke!" Xu Hao was shocked.


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said: "I have my own way, you don''t care! Now you are free to search for resources. Don''t disturb me. "


    After that, Xu Ziyan looked around and found a place to fly away. First, he refined another column that had been broken by the hydra. Then he took out the monster skin and blood that the friars of Xu family got these days and began to make the nine grade talisman treasure.


    It took seven days for Xu Ziyan to make a batch of Jiupin Fubao, and then he used the Jiupin Fubao to set up a small five element array with Yin and Yang reversed at the mouth of the valley. Then he asked the friars of the Xu family to stop searching for resources and practice in the small five element array with Yin and Yang reversed. After that, Xu Ziyan stood in front of the mouth of the valley again.


    In the worried eyes of the friars of the Xu family, Xu Ziyan put a breath collecting Fu Bao close to her body, and thought that her breath had been adjusted to the lowest level, just like an ordinary man without any accomplishments. Even the breath of the day after tomorrow does not fluctuate, it is completely like an ordinary person. He took out 18 pieces of Jiupin Fubao and made them into a small light shield, flying towards the valley.


    Xu Ziyan''s memory of the 108 thousand li sand formation is in his consciousness. When he is not far away from one of the formation points, Xu Ziyan disperses his light shield, falls from the air to the ground and hides in a huge tree. There is no breath hidden by Lianxi Fubao. Xu Ziyan stealthily spreads her divine consciousness, and a giant scorpion appears in her divine consciousness, which turns out to be an eight level monster. When Xu Ziyan''s divine sense sweeps by, the giant scorpion looks around alertly. But he can''t feel a breath. He is thinking of attacking along with the divine sense. Xu Ziyan has recovered the divine sense, and at the same time his body blinks out.


    The giant scorpion beast swept the divine sense around in confusion. When he didn''t find anything, he took back the divine sense and lay there motionless.


    Xu Ziyan''s body quietly swept in the valley, quietly close to the set ten thousand li yellow sand formation. At that time, he took out an array column from the storage ring, and quickly played a formula. He clapped the array column into the ground with one palm, and then there was a twinkle, which moved out in a blink and hidden in an ancient tree. /Extraordinary literature /


    on the ground at that point, the light flickered and rippled outward, causing a slight fluctuation in the space, and then the peace was restored. The monsters around looked up in the direction of that spot. Then they all fell down one by one in confusion.


    Xu Ziyan hides his breath and moves cautiously and rapidly in the forest, constantly driving the pillars into the positions. Finally, the monsters around the lake are on the alert, and the powerful gods are sweeping in all directions.


    Xu Ziyan tightly attached to a tree trunk, holding all the breath, even stopped breathing. God is not the slightest sense of disclosure. He thought in his heart that ninety-six columns had been laid, and only 12 columns were needed to complete the layout of the Wanli yellow sand array.


    That all over the sky''s divine consciousness is still scanning back and forth, Xu Ziyan is glad that he doesn''t feel the hydra''s divine consciousness in these divine consciousness. It took two quarters of an hour for the sweeping consciousness to disappear. Xu Ziyan waited another quarter of an hour, and then he began to move cautiously. He flew away towards the next battle point.


    When Xu Ziyan knocked down the 97th column, the countless gods swept in. Xu Ziyan quickly moved out and then hid.


    This time, not only the divine sense swept, but also the monsters who occupied the place near that place walked towards that place, and walked back and forth for several times. Finally, they found nothing, shook their heads and went back.


    Xu Ziyan breathed a long breath and waited for about a quarter of an hour to sweep toward the ninety eighth formation point. On the way, she carefully avoided the monsters, and set up the pillars with fear all the way. When she reached the 106th pillar, a divine sense swept over her. Xu Ziyan even had no time to blink, so she immediately hid in a nearby tree. And quickly use the Central Plains Shenji sect of change, will become a branch.


    Lingjue''s divine sense was the nine headed snake in the lake. At this time, its nine snake heads came out of the water, and lingjue''s divine sense swept around. The continuous fluctuation of space finally awakened it. The place swept by its divine consciousness was quiet for a moment. Those monsters were trembling and lying on the ground. They didn''t dare to move, let alone release their divine consciousness. In the whole space, only the divine sense of the nine headed snake is sweeping back and forth.


    The nine headed snake''s divine sense swept for half an hour, and finally found nothing. It took back the divine sense, and the nine heads of the snake slowly sank into the water.


    Xu Ziyan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, the hydra''s divine sense scanned her back and forth for many times. If Xu Ziyan didn''t become a branch, I''m afraid that he would be discovered by Hydra''s divine sense even if he concealed his breath with Lianxi Fubao. Xu Ziyan stayed in the tree motionless. This time, she endured for an hour, and then she floated down from the tree. This time, she did not dare to change back to human shape, but still floated in the space with the shape of the branch, and flew to the 107 th spot.Flying stop, dodging, finally flying to the 107 th formation.


    Slowly, without the slightest breath, he turned the branch into two palms, took out the pillar, played a formula, the pillar rippled out a circle of brilliance, and got into the ground. The branch quickly flew to a big tree nearby and integrated with the big tree.


    Ling Jue''s strong divine sense sweeps over Xu Ziyan''s body, which is exactly the divine sense of the hydra. This time the hydra''s divine sense lasted for a long time, as if it also felt a kind of danger. The divine consciousness is scanning back and forth with the lake as the center. After a day, it is still scanning back and forth. Xu Ziyan did not dare to move and stood quietly on the branch.


    Two swallow in the past, three days later, finally the Hydra gave up the divine sense scanning, slowly took back the divine sense.


    However, Xu Ziyan still did not dare to have the slightest fluctuation, and still stayed on the tree like a branch. Sure enough, an hour later, the powerful divine sense swept over again, and then the divine sense disappeared again. An hour later, it swept again, so repeatedly, it was another two days.


    Outside the valley, Xu Haobo and others have been waiting anxiously. Many days have passed, and Xu Ziyan has not come back, let alone heard any news in the valley. If Xu Ziyan really fights with the hydra, no matter how far away they are from the lake, the power of the nine level monster can also make them feel the fluctuation of space. However, there is no movement now, which makes them all uneasy.


    Three days later, Xu Ziyan stayed quietly in the tree like a branch. In three days, Xu Ziyan didn''t feel the divine sense of Hydra any more. He secretly breathed a sigh of relief and got out of the trunk. The branch once again drifted quietly towards the last spot.


    A little wind and grass, Xu Ziyan immediately hid. This is the last time, Xu Ziyan is more careful. Fly stop, Dodge, finally in the middle of the night after a day, Xu Ziyan fly to the last point. He hid quietly near that spot. Xu Ziyan hid there so quietly. After a full hour, he saw that there was no movement. Then he took out the last column, turned his hands and pushed it into the bottom of the earth.


    After that, Xu Ziyan no longer hides his body shape, but rushes into the yellow sand formation and recovers his human form. In the whole Wanli yellow sand formation, she is the master, and the Ninth level monster is not her opponent. Of course, if the Ninth level monster broke through the last pass and reached the tenth level, Xu Ziyan would have to stay away.


    Because that level 10 monster is already equivalent to the cultivation of Mahayana. As long as it reaches the peak of level 10 monster, it can break the void and become a divine beast. Naturally, Xu Ziyan is not his opponent.


    After Xu Ziyan pushed the last column to the bottom of the earth, the 108 spots 500 li away from the lake suddenly became brilliant, and the 108 spots burst into the sky. The 108 lights quickly connected into one piece, like a huge column of light rushing into the sky.


    All the monsters in the valley suddenly raised their heads and looked at the colorful pillar of light in shock.


    Outside the valley, the friar of Xu family in the small five elements array suddenly raised his head and looked at the colorful light column rising from the sky in shock.


    "Is this made by Ziyan?"


    Xu Hao muttered to himself. The rest of the Xu family friars thought that Xu Ziyan had created this momentum, and their eyes were full of shock and worship.


    In the central area of the lake, the water clattered. The nine heads of the Hydra rushed out of the water quickly. Then the whole body rushed out of the lake and stood in the air. The nine heads looked at the colorful pillars of light rising from the sky in amazement.


    The colorful light column slowly dissipated in the air, and everything was calm. The empty Hydra looks around in bewilderment. The nine heads keep looking around. The divine sense spreads all over the world.


    The nine heads of the Hydra suddenly stood up, and there was panic in its eyes, because it found that its divine consciousness was bound, but it was blocked when it could not reach a hundred Li, and it was being suppressed at a very fast speed. With only a few breaths, its divine consciousness could not extend ten li, and after a few breaths, its divine consciousness could not It''s five meters long.


    The pink ticket has been thrown down! Are all my comrades on holiday! Let the bell move and fight alone! When can you come back!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    Warm congratulations on your becoming the best hall leader!


    Xu Ziyan stands in the void in the vast array of yellow sand, and the long yellow sand spreads towards the lake. It was only ten minutes before the lake disappeared from the view of Hydra and replaced by the endless desert. Hurricanes whirled up, and the long yellow sand gathered together. The thousands of winding salons bombarded the Hydra in the void.


    the Hydra shrank, and then suddenly expanded in all directions. All kinds of magic surged out of its nine mouths and bombarded the surrounding salons. When the first attack to the Hydra in front of the salon in the hydra''s attack, suddenly and broken.


    However, the shattering salon turned into a sand curtain, which swept across the hydra''s body. The grains of sand actually took away the hydra''s cultivation, making the hydra''s cultivation continuously fall.


    Hydra panic, at the same time that the endless salon meandering, toward the Hydra shop tiangai address'' swarmed, blocking the sky, has completely submerged Hydra.


    However, the hydra is worthy of being a nine level monster. In the inundation of the salon, from time to time from the yellow sand in the sky, many ferocious snakeheads burst out, but in the end, they were inundated by countless salons.


    It''s an hour.


    Stop the wind! Shasan!


    All sounds are quiet!


    The corpse of a hydra fell from the air powerlessly. The sound of a roar echoed for a long time in the silent yellow sand formation.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure suddenly appeared in the center of the Wanli yellow sand formation. His hands were sealed in front of his chest. Suddenly, his hands were raised up. With Xu Ziyan''s hands rising, the whole sand formation is boiling. The yellow sand on the earth soars up like a blast, and countless sand pillars soar into the sky, turning into countless salons'' sinuous roars:


    "roar ~ ~"


    with this roar, the whole world in the Wanli yellow sand formation is shaking, and all the monsters in the Wanli yellow sand formation lie on the ground one by one, trembling and dare not look up.


    "Go


    With a light rebuke, all the salons beat all kinds of monsters in the Wanli yellow sand array. An hour later, peace was restored again in the great yellow sand formation. Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, and he knew how many dead monsters there were in the ten thousand li yellow sand formation, and there were as many as 36.


    Thirty six don''t listen much, but if you know that among the thirty-six monsters, the lowest level is also the seventh level, no one will think so any more. With these thirty-six monsters, both alchemy and talismans are extremely precious materials. Xu Ziyan''s body moves quickly in the yellow sand array, and all the thirty-six monsters are received in the storage ring.


    When Xu Ziyan came back to the sand formation again, he stood in the air, and the formula turned. In the middle of the sand, the sand began to dissipate, and a little water came into being leisurely. Rapid spread, the lake full of spirit liquid once again appeared in front of Xu Ziyan''s eyes.


    Xu Ziyan restored the middle square of the Wanli yellow sand formation to its original shape, then rushed out of the Wanli yellow sand formation and headed for the sky outside the valley.


    In the small five element array, where Yin and yang are reversed at the mouth of the valley, Xu Haobo has been waiting for him. No one can sit and practice with anxiety, but stand up one by one and walk back and forth.


    All of a sudden, everyone stopped and looked at the small five element array of yin and Yang that had disappeared. The reversal of yin and Yang, the small five element array into a piece of Fubao flying all over the sky, toward a blue dress woman, it is Xu Ziyan standing there with a smile.


    "Ziyan, you''re back!"


    Xu Hao Ran to Xu Ziyan excitedly, looked at Xu Ziyan carefully, saw that Xu Ziyan did not have the slightest damage, put his heart into his stomach, and let out a long breath.


    With a wave of his sleeve, Xu Liyan put away the flying Fubao and said with a smile:


    "we can go to that lake to practice


    " really? "


    All the friars were stunned for a moment, and then they cheered.


    Who doesn''t want to go to that place! The reason why I didn''t go there before is that there is a nine level monster in the lake. Now I hear Xu Ziyan say that I can go to the holy land of cultivation, how can I not be excited.


    But that excited expression just floated on the cheek, but one by one stiff there. Because they suddenly thought of what Xu Ziyan said they could go to the lake to practice. It means that the nine level monster has been removed by Xu Ziyan!


    Nine level monster!


    My mother!


    It killed the nine level monster! This It''s incredible!


    Xu Ziyan ignored their shock. At this time, Xu Ziyan was very concerned about the time of cultivation. She had a premonition that the southern wasteland would be in chaos in the future, and that it was likely that all the practitioners would follow her. Therefore, what she only cares about now is that she can recover her cultivation, even if she can''t open the sealed elixir field, she should also fill the 365 acupoints in her body.Between waving, Xu Ziyan began to lay a shield to cover the monks. Then he took the monks and flew to the yellow sand formation. A few hours later, what appeared in front of the monks was a very thick fog, and the original lake had disappeared.


    When the monks were shocked, Xu Ziyan had already taken them through the thick fog. In the thick fog, the monks looked around at the white world with fear. Although they don''t know where to go, they know that Xu Ziyan is leading them forward.


    Another hour passed, and a fairyland like beauty appeared in front of them. Flying high in the sky, you can see the rippling lake from afar. You take a deep breath, and the rich aura is refreshing. The monks'' eyes lit up, and at the same time, there was a flash of worry. They still don''t believe that Xu Ziyan can kill the nine level monster! He looked at the lake in fear.


    Xu Ziyan did not stop at all, but flew straight to the lake. In front of the monks, nothing dangerous happened. All the way to the Bank of the lake, Xu Ziyan got rid of the shield. Everyone fell to the bank one after another and watched the lake carefully.


    Xu Ziyan looked through the array and looked around at the five dragon veins, sighing in his heart. If he had not been sealed up in the Dantian, he would have collected the five dragon veins into the Dantian. But now, he can only look at the dragon and sigh.


    Take back your eyes and sweep the Xu family friars in front of you. Now there are only 418 Xu family friars left. Among them, 321 are four blood lineages, while the remaining 97 are ordinary blood disciples.


    After clearing his throat, the friars of the Xu family around him immediately calmed down and looked respectfully at Xu Ziyan in front of him. Seeing all the friars'' eyes paying attention, Xu Ziyan said in a voice:


    "the water in this lake is spiritual liquid, and I have enough one yuan pills here. In the following days, the goal of the blood disciples is to open the blood, and the ordinary blood disciples also need to practice in the lake. Don''t worry about your pills. I''ll give you some more later, so the ordinary blood disciples also need to seek a breakthrough. There''s a spirit liquid here, with such a strong aura, plus high-quality pills, it''s hard to break through. As for how much you can break through in the end, it depends on your respective efforts! "


    Then he saw the friars standing there looking at himself. Xu Ziyan, with a faint smile and a floating figure, sat on a nearby bluestone and said in a voice:


    "the direct blood disciples are on the right, and the ordinary blood disciples are on the left. Come and get the pills at once."


    All the friars were shocked and woke up in a trance. When they saw that Xu Ziyan, who was sitting on the bluestone, had already taken out the elixir, they were sure that they were not dreaming. However, he still came to Xu Ziyan in a trance.


    After Xu Ziyan finished distributing the pills one by one, he just left a faint sentence:


    "hurry up to practice!"


    The body shape has been flying from the bluestone and fell into the lake. The aura of the lake is diffuse. As soon as Xu Ziyan falls into it, he disappears. Naturally, the friar of Xu family knew that Xu Ziyan was practicing in the place where she had just fallen, so he kept away from Xu Ziyan one by one for fear of disturbing her. One by one, he sat down in the shallow water and let the lake spread to his neck. Then he took pills one after another and began to practice.


    Overnight.


    Xu Jiagu people go to Gukong. Under the leadership of eight yuan infants, the Xu family left the southern wilderness where they lived for thousands of years. After going through the war with Nanhuang people, these Xu family friars have fully understood the thoughts of Nanhuang people and have no nostalgia for Nanhuang any more. Take advantage of the night, leave quickly.


    At dawn the next day, Lu Guangtian, Xu haosang, Xu Haolong, Xiaobai, Xu Dingtian, Xu dingyang and Xu haoce flew to the peak of the Xu family Valley, where they drank and enjoyed the scenery.


    The southern monk did not dare to do any exploration. Lu Guangtian''s seven monks have been drinking and enjoying the scenery for seven days in a row. When seven days later, Lu Guangtian''s seven figures suddenly disappeared. It was on that night that they entered the ancient barren mountains.


    Although the southern monk did not see Lu Guangtian and other seven people on the peak of xujiagu, he did not dare to go to investigate. After waiting for another seven days, they sent a friar to explore xujiagu stealthily. When they found out that Xu Jiagu had gone to Gukong, they were shocked for a moment. Togo immediately sent countless friars to investigate in all directions, but the Xu family friars had disappeared.


    Ya


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    Thank you very much to Kongkong, ramjin, £Þ 0, a Sui ya, 5, sunset ah, Xiao CC, Xiang fngs, Jin lingfu, rynzhmgt, Tang Tang 8719, xiaogezi, 1, Dan DTD, book friend 91781, 11 little Jin Da Ren, mimitou, PA11, juyu, DJH Classmate, the pink ticket of the students in the snowy night of July!


    Ximen Yu left Tianyu city with four distraction periods and nine apotheosis periods. Before leaving Tianyu City, Ximen Yu had already made some analysis in her heart. Now Xu Ziyan did not come to Tianyu City, which proves that Xu Ziyan did not come to the West. And there is her clan in the north, so she will not bring disaster there.


    In the East, Xu Ziyan was very restless there. People there should have known Xu Ziyan a lot. Therefore, Xu Ziyan should not flee to the East. There are many strong people in the Central Plains. Now Xu Ziyan is on the run, so it is unlikely to stay in the Central Plains. Therefore, ximenyu aimed her eyes at the south.


    After leaving Tianyu City, Ximen Yu and her 13 subordinates flew all the way to the south. After a day''s flight, Ximen Yu and his party flew to Xilin mountain. Ximen jade belt head toward the Xilin mountain landing. Wu daogui asked softly:


    "young master, are we going to have a rest here?"


    The West flashed jade vision toward all around search, light ground nodded.


    "Young master, didn''t you say that Xu Ziyan was in a critical situation? Why don''t we go all night? And if we stay here and are caught up by the brothers of the young Lord, it will be another trouble! "


    By this time, the monks had landed on the Xilin mountain. Looking at Wu daogui, Ximen Yu said in a low voice:


    "sister Ziyan''s business is very urgent, and my brothers and sisters will certainly send someone to kill me! If we have been flying all night, when we are tired, my elder brother and sister will suddenly come around and kill us, I am afraid that by then we may not even be able to save ourselves, let alone save my elder sister Ziyan!


    We are here waiting for my brothers and sisters to come. I believe my brothers and sisters are not friendly, so they can''t join hands to kill us at the beginning. In this way, it gives us the opportunity to kill all the first people who appear here in a very short time.


    At this point, ximenyu had already sat down on the ground and whispered to the thirteen people around him:


    "as long as my brothers and sisters appeared in front of us, they didn''t have to talk to them, they would go up and kill them immediately. We should take it by surprise and solve the battle in the shortest time. What we are facing is not one of my brothers or sisters, but probably my three brothers and one sister


    Thirteen monks nodded one after another, and then they all sat on the ground, as if they were in the process of breathing.


    The wind is very light, the leaves whirl and move. Occasionally rustle!


    An hour later, no friar appeared in front of Simon Yu and others.


    Wu daogui and others slightly opened their eyes and secretly looked at Ximen jade. Seeing ximenyu sitting there calmly, there was no sign of anxiety. It seemed that he didn''t know that his elder brother and sister would chase him, which made Wu daogui and other friars secretly nod their heads in their hearts. From this point, we can see that Ximen Yu''s mood cultivation is very good, and there is still a future to follow such a master.


    Another hour passed, and there was still no trace of anyone except Ximen Yu, who was fourteen.


    Did Simon Zhi, Simon Jie, Simon Xian and Simon Yanhong come to rebel?


    Of course!


    Less than a quarter of an hour after ximenyu and others left, ximenyu''s brothers and sisters sent their strongest teams to track ximenyu.


    At this time, they are in the Xilin mountain. Soon after ximenyu and others fell, the monks who followed also fell in the distance. Four people have arrived at the Xilin mountain, and each other also know each other''s existence, at the same time, they all have the idea to let the other hand first. Therefore, for a moment, on the contrary, no one turned to ximenyu.


    With the rapid passage of time, these people began to lose their breath. Because when they left Tianyu City, their master gave them a death order, that is, they must kill ximenyu outside Tianyu city. Moreover, among the four people, the one who hates Ximen jade most is Ximen Jie. At the beginning, ximenyu made a bet with him that he not only killed his three subordinates, but also won two Xu family members away, which made him lose face greatly. Therefore, this time he not only sent people to kill ximenyu, but also personally led the team.


    Others can endure, he can''t. This tone, he must give, this face, he must take back. What''s more, this time he brought six monks of distraction period and twelve monks of apotheosis period. He was superior to Simon Yu in both cultivation and number. Therefore, he did not think that he had to wait any longer, nor could he wait any longer. Do you want to laugh at yourself when Ximen Xian, Ximen Zhi and Ximen Yanhong come out and kill Ximen Yu?So Simon gave the order!


    Nineteen figures rose from the sky and flew away towards the place where ximenyu was. Just a few breathing time, Ximen Jie with 18 people landed in front of Ximen Yu.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ximen Jie looks up at Ximen Yu and laughs. He is ready to make a good mockery of Ximen Yu. He wants Ximen Yu to be slowly tortured to death in fear.


    However, his wild laughter stopped abruptly. Because ximenyu''s thirteen men had already rushed to kill him in a very fast speed.


    Before ximenjie and others could fully react, the four images of the four distraction periods had been formed in an instant, which surrounded the six monks of the distraction period brought by ximenjie. The four image array turned into a myriad of worlds. The world array was twisted and staggered. Six monks in the four image array were hanged before they had time to prepare.


    On the other side, Ximen Yu''s nine monks of the apotheosis period also formed the nine star shining sun array in an instant. After the array''s blessing, the strength of the nine men increased ten times?


    This is the power of the array!


    The nine star sun shining array only revolved for one circle, and then a round of dazzling light like the sun burst out in the middle of the array. The night sky on the whole Xilin mountain is reflected like day. It makes people blind for a short time.


    Ximen zhiximen and Ximen Yanhong, who lurked in the distance, looked at the dazzling white clouds on the top of the mountain in dismay. After the dazzling white cloud dissipated, there were only 14 figures left on the top of the mountain, but they were ximenyu. And nineteen people, including Simon Jay, have disappeared and been blown into dust.


    Among the three groups in the distance, there were no Ximen Zhi, Ximen Xian and Ximen Yanhong. At the beginning, when Ximen Yu left Tianyu City, except Ximen Jie himself led his men to pursue Ximen Yu, Ximen Zhi, Ximen Xian and Ximen Yanhong did not lead the team. In their hearts, these men were enough to kill Ximen Yu.


    Ximen Xian and Ximen Yanhong didn''t come, but Ximen Zhi did. At this time, he was dressed in black, and his toes were always on the branch of an ancient tree. With the breeze, the branch rose and fell, and Ximen''s body also rose and fell, as if it were one with the branch.


    With a slight frown, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes, and then a smile on the corner of his mouth, murmured:


    "this is a little interesting!"


    As soon as the body floated in the night, it disappeared on the branches and flickered in the direction of Tianyu city. However, the fluctuating breath on the body was absolutely higher than that in the late Yuan Dynasty.


    The leader of ximenzhi''s team, who was lurking in the dark, suddenly heard ximenzhi''s voice: "withdraw!"


    At this point, on top of the mountain.


    Ximenyu sat on the top of the mountain with her thirteen men on their knees, as if they didn''t know that there were ambushes in the distance.


    Ximen Zhi''s men leave quietly. Ximen Xian and Ximen Yanhong''s men are still hesitating there. No one wants to go out and fight ximenyu first. The scene just now surprised them, thinking to themselves that their own strength is not better than Simon Jie''s, even if it is strong, it is not much better.


    A little thought, Ximen Xian and Ximen Yanhong''s men all sent people to contact each other, want to combine the strength of Ximen Zhi, Ximen Xian and Ximen Yanhong. However, the results shocked Simon Yin and Simon Yanhong. Simon straight''s gone!


    Stunned for a moment, the two friars knew that ximenzhi''s people had retreated, which made them even more afraid to fight with ximenzhi. In this tangle, the day gradually brightened. On the top of the mountain, Ximen Yu stood up with her 13 men and drank to the place where the two monks were hiding:


    "thank you for seeing me off! Ximenyu, thank you very much


    Then lotus root, thirteen friars soared to the sky, stepped on the clouds and left, only dropped a burst of "ha ha" laughter from the sky!


    Southern wilderness.


    A figure was leaning high above the white clouds, scanning lazily below.


    Although the posture is lazy, it is not vulgar, giving people a sense of nobility and elegance.


    Yun feifeng suddenly wrinkled a delicate wrinkle between her eyebrows, and a surprise flashed in her eyes.


    At this time, she was on the top of xujiagu, which had just been abandoned, and it was not small. And it didn''t look like the valley was slaughtered, so the monks in the valley moved away as a whole. What makes the monks in this valley move as a whole?


    The slender and white fingers gently twist the orchid, and Yun feifeng thinks about it carefully. All the way from the Central Plains, she did not see yuejing or Xu Ziyan, which made her a little depressed. I don''t know if Ximen Guyan, Wang woyun and Yan Xingyun have found the traces of yuejing and Xu Ziyan.


    "Since we haven''t found any trace of them, and we see something strange in the valley below, let''s go down and ask! Maybe you will be with yuejing and Xu Ziyan. "


    Alas, the pink ticket was ranked first by the latecomers and was left far away! Ask for a ticket!Ya


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    Yun feifeng thought to herself in her heart and swept away the divine knowledge in all directions.


    "Well?"


    Yunfeifeng''s heart moved. She found a place of nine Yin in a mountain depression, but the mountain depression was empty. Although the place of nine Yin was rare, it was useless to her. After being swept by the strong divine sense, he didn''t pay any attention to it and soon locked in the biggest mountain stronghold, but it was the Tianshen stronghold.


    In the land of nine Yin, the purple eyed zombie in the bottom of the earth shivered when the strong divine consciousness swept by. The strong spirit made him feel cold through his body, and he thought with fear: "this must be the master of Kunpeng!"


    Once the divine consciousness passes by, it will never come back. The fear of the purple eyed zombie in the depths of the earth slowly eased down, but in my heart, I decided that this was the Kunpeng''s owner who just came to warn me. I''m afraid it was because I didn''t offend the Kunpeng at the beginning. If I just hurt the Kunpeng a little, I''m afraid its owner would turn over and kill himself at this time. In my heart, I have made up my mind that from now on, I can hide as far as I can, not to mention meeting the Kunpeng''s master, even if I meet the little Kunpeng.


    Tianshen stronghold.


    Togo is sitting on the chair in the main hall alone. He is not only happy but also unwilling.


    Happily, the Xu family of Xu family Valley suddenly disappeared! After careful exploration, it is obvious that the friar of Xu family moved away. In this way, Nanhuang will not have to face the threat of xujiagu.


    You know, today''s xujiagu is different from the past. It''s easy to wipe out the southern wilderness.


    Unfortunately, after enslaving the Xu family for thousands of years, Nanhuang turned the Xu family over in his own hands and moved away without a trace. Even if master Ziyan wanted to get revenge from the Xu family after he left the pass, he couldn''t find anyone!


    When he was feeling there, he suddenly felt a dark moment in front of his eyes. Before he looked up, he felt that his body could not move and was completely bound. Then he was thrown out of his chair and fell on the ground in the hall.


    This fall, but there is no restraint on the body. Looking up in horror, I saw a woman sitting on her own chair. She looked young, but she revealed a mature beauty that was totally different from her appearance.


    Noble! Elegant!


    The breath on the body is not impressive, but it makes people have a feeling of facing the sea.


    Togo swallowed a mouthful of foam, but he didn''t have the courage to get up from the ground. He knelt down on the ground and said with trembling: "see you, Togo!"


    "Well!"


    Yun feifeng answered faintly. As one of the four Mahayana monks in the vast continent, Yun feifeng didn''t have to talk to the mole ants like Togo, but directly asked:


    "I ask you, what''s the matter with that empty valley in front of you?"


    Togo''s body was shaking, and he thought with fear that the monk in front of him was not a member of the Xu family in the Central Plains, was he? However, although thinking in my heart, I dare not have the slightest stay in my mouth, let alone the slightest lie. This article makes clear the origin and development of the Xu family in Nanhuang and what happened recently.


    Togo''s voice stopped and looked pitifully at Yun feifeng, who was leaning lazily on the chair. Yun feifeng locks her eyebrows slightly. She did not expect that she came to Nanhuang and found the descendants of the ancient Xu family.


    So why did the Xu family move in ancient times? What''s more, when did the Xu family in the Central Plains appear? How come I have never heard of it?


    Xu family?


    Xu Ziyan?


    Is it that Xu Ziyan is also a descendant of the ancient Xu family? Is the overall migration of Xu family in the southern wilderness related to Xu Ziyan?


    In this way, Xu Ziyan has come to Nanhuang!


    But will Xu Ziyan lead the friars of Xu Jiagu back to the Central Plains, or will he stay in the southern wilderness?


    Yun feifeng''s eyebrows were slightly locked, and four words suddenly appeared in her heart:


    ancient barren mountains!


    In the words of that Togo, there was a team of Xu family who entered the ancient barren mountains. Moreover, after the monks of xujiagu disappeared, they did not see that team emerge from the ancient barren mountains. Because Togo once said that outside the ancient barren mountains, the aboriginal friars of Nanhuang had been waiting there, and they did not see the friars of Xu family come out of the ancient barren mountains.


    In this way, it proved that the Xu family friar still stayed in the ancient barren mountains. Will Xu Ziyan be in the ancient barren mountains?


    Yun feifeng dropped her eyes slightly and fell into thinking.


    Let''s go to the ancient barren mountains first! As long as we know that the ancient Xu family began to revive, it is not difficult to find them. In ancient times, if the Xu family wanted to revive, it always needed resources, right? There''s always a deal, right? So there''s a trail to follow. Therefore, it''s better to go to the guhuang mountains first. If Xu Ziyan is not in the guhuang mountains, it''s not too late to find the habitat of the ancient Xu family.


    As the breeze passed, Togo felt nothing in front of him. The cloud flying phoenix on the chair had disappeared.Ancient barren mountains.


    Together with Xu Ziyan, a total of 419 people sat in the shallow water area and entered into the cultivation. Today is the ninth day of cultivation. 321 blood disciples have opened their blood power one after another, and their cultivation is growing continuously.


    The aura surged over the lake, breaking through one after another.


    All this has no influence on Xu Ziyan. At this time, she is completely immersed in her own world. Three hundred and sixty-five orifices in the body have been filled, and the body is full of exuberant breath. However, Xu Ziyan did not stop practicing. Instead, he was constantly taking the dual Dan, and using the spirit liquid in the lake, he was pounding against the seal of Dantian again and again.


    However, the seal of that Dantian was still locked tightly, and it didn''t loosen at all. Xu Ziyan only runs in the meridians again and again, and Zhenyuan keeps pounding at Dantian. Fortunately, with dual Dan and spirit liquid, her true yuan won''t dry up, like the tide of the sea, constantly impacting the seal of Dantian.


    He breathed gently, and two white Qi came out of his two nostrils, like two small white dragons winding out. Xu Ziyan closed his eyes slightly, but he was helpless. The Dantian is still locked tightly, without the slightest loosening. Although we don''t worry about the exhaustion of Zhenyuan, the repeated impact also makes Xu Ziyan''s spirit a little tired. I want to have a rest for a period of time, and then start to impact Dantian.


    After this success, my eyes and ears were clear. Suddenly, I heard Xu haomo''s voice not far away:


    "Haoqing, I feel that Ziyan seems to be hitting some barrier all the time, and it hasn''t been successful!"


    Xu Ziyan''s mind moved, and his divine sense spread in the past. It was a joy to see that Xu Haoqing had really broken through the yuan infant period. It seems that this visit to guhuang mountain range is really a right thing. Although many of Xu Jiagu''s monks died, their strength was enhanced too much. With the lake formed by this spirit liquid, if you practice here for a period of time, you will surely have a leap in your cultivation.


    At this time, I heard Xu Haoqing''s voice: "yes, I just felt it. And Ziyan''s barrier seems to be very hard. She has been pounding it for a long time. "


    "If only we could help!" Xu haomo sighed.


    "Yes Xu Haoqing also sighed.


    "In fact..." at this time, Xu Hao''s voice came out: "we can help Ziyan!"


    "Can we help? How can I help you? " The voices of Xu haomo and Xu Haoqing sounded at the same time.


    "This... This... This..." Xu Hao''s voice faltered and hesitated.


    "Haobo! What''s going on? Say it quickly Xu haomo and Xu Haoqing''s voice is very urgent.


    "This... I''m going to discuss with Ziyan before I can make a decision."


    When Xu Hao''s words fell, Xu Ziyan heard the sound of water. Xu Haobo''s figure gradually came out in the thick fog. He came to Xu Ziyan and stood there, looking at Xu Ziyan quietly.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, looked at Xu Haobo standing in front of him, and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    When Xu Haobo saw Xu Ziyan, he immediately said, "king, have you met any barriers in your cultivation?"


    "Yes When Xu Ziyan saw Xu Hao''s prudence, he also said.


    "Actually... Actually, we can help you!" Xu Haobo continued to speak.


    "Help me? How can I help you? " Xu Ziyan''s heart is also very curious. What can Xu Haobo do to help him break through the barrier. Although I am not really breaking through the barrier now, it is more difficult to break the seal of Dantian than to break through the barrier. However, Xu Ziyan was very curious to hear Xu Haobo say that he could help a monk break through the barrier.


    "King, the reason why our twelve blood lineages are called the king''s twelve sacred beasts is not only to protect the king, but also to keep secrets that we don''t know outside."


    "Well?"


    "Our twelve blood vessels also have the function of helping the king to cultivate. As long as there are twelve disciples of blood vessels around the king, they can help the king to cultivate. Of course, if each of the twelve blood vessels has a big array of twelve images, the effect is the best. However, if the blood is not complete, the twelve elephants array can also be arranged by several blood disciples, which is also good for the cultivation of the king, but the effect is worse.


    But we don''t just have twelve people here. King, we can set up a large array of twelve elephants in groups of more than ten people. The effect should be very strong! "


    "Really?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened and his tone was full of shock.


    "It''s true! It''s just that Xu Hao''s tone was hesitant.


    "Just what?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Iren, hwyi * Lingyi, zhuzhuhe, Xuqian, yumoxue, Lvshui, Furongyi, want10rc51, yidiandou, Shuyou, Shuyou, wunfya, Xiaojin, xuehen 1225, Fengman, qiqiqiyuqi, listener, douf, yuningyan! -


    "just what?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    "It''s just that all the disciples of Xu''s family know this skill. It''s only useful for doringen''s family. If I ask the disciples of the Xu family to set up a big array of twelve elephants for the king, I''m afraid it will expose the identity of the king. "


    When Xu Ziyan heard it, he knew it in his heart. Xu Haobo was afraid to expose his identity, so he came to discuss with himself. I dropped my eyes and thought about it. Now these xujiagu disciples have passed their own test. The most important thing is that they urgently need to untie the seal of Dantian. If this method is effective, they can''t give up. Now with the spirit liquid, elixir and twelve elephants array, maybe you can really break the seal in your own elixir field.


    Raised his eyes, no longer sound, toward Xu Hao said in a soft voice: "now my identity has no need to hide, here are our own people, and also have passed the test. When they went out from the ancient barren mountains, it was the time for xujiagu to move. So go and explain to them. "


    "Good! Good! Good Xu Hao said excitedly: "king, I''ll go and tell them, just a moment."


    Then Xu left in a hurry. Then he heard Xu Hao''s violent voice ringing in the middle of Hu Bo:


    "all the Xu family''s disciples have come to me. Today I''m going to announce a big event for you! Well, it''s a great event! "


    Xu Hao''s loud voice was bombarded in the ears of all Xu''s disciples. Hearing this, the Xu''s disciples immediately began to receive their contributions. These days, all the blood disciples of the Xu family have opened their own blood, and those who are not their own blood have also completed the first stage of breakthrough. At this time, hearing Xu Haobo''s voice, no one didn''t hear it because they were immersed in the breakthrough. Instead, they immediately got up and walked towards Xu Haobo. In a moment, there was a roaring sound around.


    "Haobo, what''s the big happy event?" Xu haomo pokes Xu Haobo around him.


    "Yes, Haobo. What did you say to Ziyan just now? How can I be so excited to see you back? " Xu Haoqing also asked curiously.


    Xu Hao curled his mouth violently and looked satisfied. At this time, his heart is really very proud, Xu Ziyan is the king of this thing, here in addition to he has no one to know, just with this point, enough for him to show off for several years. Seeing that everyone gathered around him, Xu Hao suddenly straightened his waist, which was already very straight and could not be straightened any more. His face was flushed. He said excitedly:


    "disciples of the Xu family, I''d like to ask you a question now! Do you know why Ziyan selected you from all the people in xujiagu and led you into the ancient barren mountains? "


    All the disciples of the Xu family looked at each other. After they entered the ancient barren mountains, they had thought about this problem for a long time, and these monks also thought it very clearly. First of all, Xu haomo couldn''t see Xu Haobo''s proud appearance, and said in a depressed way:


    "naturally, it''s because we still have blood in our bodies. At the beginning, Ziyan picked us out with the sound of the flute. I think we all understand this truth."


    "And why take us to the ancient barren mountains?"


    Xu Haobo continues his complacency. Xu Ziyan, who is not far away, smiles when he sees Xu Haobo playing tricks there.


    "That''s not to say!" At this time, Xu Haoqing was not angry: "naturally, it''s with our experience to improve our cultivation and experience. Let''s become the real elites of the Xu family. After we go out from here, we are the main force to fight against the southern wilderness. Ziyan has already talked about these things when he just entered the ancient barren mountains. Haobo, you''d better hurry up and say that big happy event. Don''t play tricks here! "


    Hearing Xu Haoqing''s words, the people around him and Xu haobing''s peers all gave a kind laugh, and the younger generation also looked at Xu haobing with a smile.


    "Hum!" Xu haobing snorted discontentedly and looked at Xu Haoqing with the kind of eyes that I don''t agree with you. Xu Haoqing said:


    "many of you may have heard about this target to enter the ancient barren mountains before?"


    As soon as Xu Hao''s words came out, all the Xu family friars shut up. At the beginning, almost all the friars had heard about the task of this team entering the southern wilderness. But since entering the southern wilderness, it is totally different from what they think. It''s true that they are searching for resources, but they are not searching for the family. Instead, they directly exchange Dan medicine with Xu Ziyan for their own cultivation. This was never thought of before they entered the ancient barren mountains.


    Looking at everyone meditating there, Xu Hao said with a smile:


    "don''t you think it''s strange that our clan leaders didn''t participate in any opinions from the formation to the ancient barren mountains, as if they had been fighting for Xuyan all the time?"Before the monks were shocked, Xu Haobang yelled: "yes, the six patriarchs of xujiagu are fighting for Ziyan, and they are no longer patriarchs, but elders. Do you know why?"


    Xu Hao''s sudden outburst completely shocked all the friars in the lake.


    Six patriarchs are no longer patriarchs?


    They became elders?


    They''ve been fighting for Ziyan?


    This What is the identity of Ziyan?


    Looking at the expression of the crowd, Xu Hao''s violent face showed satisfaction, and Hongsheng said:


    "you are shocked! Dizzy! You''ve got a ring Speaking of this, he waved his hand and said, "you don''t need to be shocked, because Ziyan is the king of the Xu family! Remember, it''s the king


    Xu Hao looked at the friars around him expectantly, waiting for their shouting. But, instead of shouting, it was so quiet that only the sound of water waves could be heard. Xu Hao''s eyes turned to the monks of the Xu family, and he saw dull faces.


    Xu Hao was furious, and he was very dissatisfied with the effect. When he got enough accomplishments, he drank a lot:


    "how? Don''t you believe it? If it''s not the king, who else do you think can control your emotions with Yin Gong in the whole vast continent? "


    Those Xu family disciples finally had a change in their faces, but there was still something unbelievable in their eyes. And just when they couldn''t believe it, there was a sudden sound of flute over the lake, whimpering and misty. Just for a moment, all the monks were in a trance. As soon as the flute turns, the tune is as high as that of the dragon and the Phoenix, which makes people wake up from a trance.


    The sound of the flute stopped suddenly, and a white fog turned over on both sides, from which Xu Ziyan came out. Holding a jade flute in hand, the blue shirt is floating, the bright eyes are flashing, the corners of the mouth are cocked up, showing a beautiful smile.


    Holding the jade flute in his left hand, the slender fingers of his right hand continuously flick, and the five attribute magic suddenly points up. In the eyes of people shocked, with one hand, the five attribute magic quietly vanishes. Then he put his hands behind him, like a water lotus blooming quietly, and looked at the monks of the Xu family with a smile.


    Quiet!


    The water is rippling like a melody!


    Suddenly, the monks of the Xu family reacted from the shock and felt a great sense of happiness enveloping their whole body.


    King!


    Can I see the king in my lifetime? Can I witness the reappearance of the Xu family in my lifetime?


    One by one, his eyes focused on Xu Ziyan. From Xu Ziyan to xujiagu, he led them into the ancient mountains and the lake, which flashed into everyone''s mind. Xu Ziyan''s figure gradually coincided with the king''s. With a great sense of happiness, they prostrate themselves in the lake and shout:


    "meet the king!"


    "Get up!" Xu Ziyan said softly with a smile. When everyone stood up from the water, Xu Ziyan said: "I need your help now. Let uncle Haobo talk to you about specific things."


    Soon, Xu Haobo made things clear. After that, the ordinary blood disciples continued to practice in the lake water, and the blood disciples formed a large twelve elephants array around Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan sat in the middle of the array, and began to attack the seal of Dantian again.


    Sure enough, Xu Ziyan felt the surging of Zhenyuan more surging than before. And this is not the most surprising thing for Xu Ziyan. The most surprising thing is that she feels as if she is in an independent world, although the world is still incomplete. However, there is a unique frequency fluctuation, which gradually fuses with the frequency in her own body, forming a resonance, making her feel that her meridians and acupoints have a trace of expansion.


    Xu Ziyan was shocked and overjoyed. You should know that before jiedan period, the width of meridians was basically fixed, and it was difficult to expand after that. I didn''t expect that the ancient Xu family''s guardians of the twelve beasts had such functions. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help thinking that this is just the twelve elephants array composed of four kinds of blood power disciples. What kind of effect would it be if the twelve guardians of divine beasts were gathered and the twelve blood power disciples formed the twelve elephants array?


    Soon, the resonance frequency of this formation affected Xu Ziyan''s Dantian. Xu Ziyan excitedly found that his Dantian began to have a little loose. It''s just a little bit, but it means a lot of progress.


    Efforts to suppress the excited mood, Xu Ziyan tried his best to go toward the seal of Dantian.


    Time glides through the silence, the sun sets, the moon rises, and the sun rises and the moon falls.


    Finally, at dawn the next day, when the first ray of sunshine came down, Xu Ziyan''s mood was as bright as sunshine. The loose seal of Dantian finally cracked a crack. The real yuan in Xu Ziyan''s body poured into the crack crazily.


    Xu Ziyan is going to break the seal. Can the pink ticket of Lingdong be cracked and soar to the sky?


    Ya


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    With this crack, Xu Ziyan immediately regained the connection with Ziyan space and regained the control of Ziyan space. A wisp of divine consciousness immediately entered the purple smoke space and enveloped the whole space. I can''t help feeling very sad.


    In the whole space of purple smoke, the number of planets has been reduced to less than 1000, with fragments of different sizes and even dust floating around. The divine consciousness flits over the two planets they care about, one is the planet where peach blossom and leech live, and the other is the planet where five color leeches live.


    This time, the mood relaxed. Peach blossom their planet has not been affected, and the development is also very good. Spring 30 Niang leisurely falls on a tree, where they practice easily, while peach blossoms are shuttling through the jungle. With their sleeves waving, the streamer twinkles, and the trees will grow more vigorously.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept over them, and found that today''s spring 30 Niang and peach blossom have reached the state of great fullness in the foundation period. Seeing their appearance, they have been suppressing their cultivation. Although the face is still very indifferent, but between the eyebrows is locked deep sorrow. When they reached the completion of the foundation period, they wanted to go out to rob, but they didn''t get in touch with themselves. They also felt the change of space at the beginning and were worried about themselves all the time.


    At the same time, Xu Ziyan also found that the remaining 20 tree demons, in addition to a few that had broken through the foundation period last time, and now have reached the eighth floor of the foundation period, the remaining 20 tree demons have reached the completion of the gas refining period. They are also suppressing their own cultivation, waiting for the rescue. What makes Xu Ziyan even more happy is that in addition to these tree demons that he has already known, there are more than 100 kinds of plants transplanted from Hebo immortal mansion, and they have all changed into shapes. They have entered the gas refining period. Although the gas refining period has not yet reached a great success, they have made great progress.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help sighing that his space is too suitable for cultivation, just like the concentration of aura in the flood and famine. White clouds formed by the condensation of aura float among the trees. The soil is a rare spiritual soil in today''s immortal cultivation world. It is also moistened by spiritual liquid. It is difficult to cultivate in this space without breaking through quickly.


    Divine sense swept the planet where the five color leeches lived, and saw that the five color leeches had changed now. They were no longer five colors, but four colors. However, Xu Ziyan clearly felt that their strength only increased, not weakened. Will the color of these leeches disappear as they evolve? How far will that disappear in the end.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense just swept the Leech''s planet, and those leeches felt Xu Ziyan''s divine sense. One by one, they flew to the sky of the planet, flying back and forth excitedly, as if cheering.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the leeches in shock. Since she saw the leeches, she had not observed them carefully.


    Now I see them flying freely in the air. I find that these leeches have a pair of wings. But the wings are transparent. It''s hard to be noticed under the gorgeous color of the leech.


    Xu Ziyan retreated the divine consciousness from the space of Ziyan. Combined with the frequency of the twelve images array, he condensed the true elements, constantly impacted the space crack, and tried his best to expand the crack. When the crack expanded a little bit again, Xu Ziyan sat in the water and quietly released 18 pieces of Jiupin Fubao. He set up an obstacle array beside him and turned into his own appearance. Xu Ziyan himself flashed into Ziyan space.


    After entering Ziyan space, Xu Ziyan didn''t go to find peach blossom and others, but immediately incarnated the way of heaven in Ziyan space and began to absorb the aura of the outside world crazily.


    Outside, the rich aura began to gather towards Xu Ziyan. Forming the twelve elephants array, Xu''s disciples were shocked to find that the rich aura in the whole lake was rapidly gathering towards Xu Ziyan. Even the lake water formed a vortex around Xu Ziyan, surging towards Xu Ziyan''s body.


    Those disciples of ordinary blood on the periphery were even more surprised, because they were shocked to find that the aura of their companion''s face, which was so rich that they could not see clearly, was rapidly flowing in the direction of Xu Ziyan. In a short period of two quarters of an hour, the dense fog over the whole lake gathered around Xu Ziyan, and other places became clear.


    At this time, around Xu Ziyan, the spirit fog has become a sea of clouds, forming a huge vortex on the top of Xu Ziyan''s head, which is inhaled by Xu Ziyan. The lake water below also forms a huge vortex. Like a black hole, Xu Ziyan breathes the aura of the two vortices into his body.


    The surrounding blood disciples have been shocked by the sight. They have never seen such a powerful cultivation, let alone experienced it, or even heard of it.


    "This Is it the realm of the king? "


    This exclamation floated in the hearts of every Xu family disciple. All of a sudden, their hearts trembled, because they suddenly found that when the King appeared this momentum, because the frequency of the twelve elephants array and the frequency of Xu Ziyan at this time were completely integrated, the rich aura in the sky and in the water poured into their bodies without their control. This kind of aura can be transformed into reality several times faster than they usually practice in the lake. In shock at the same time, they also immediately realized that this is a rare opportunity. Immediately one by one, he entered the cultivation.In the purple smoke space, all the planets are growing. Peach blossoms immediately feel the change of their surroundings and the expansion of their planet. At the same time, they also felt the breath of Xu Ziyan again, one by one bent down on their knees and cried out: "master! Master!


    The debris floating in the purple smoke space began to grow, and the aura constantly pouring in condensed towards the debris. Gradually, the debris expanded into the shape of a star, while the more dust had the shape of debris.


    Although the planets in Xu Ziyan''s original space look like planets on the whole, they are too small. That''s why Xu Ziyan narcissistically called it a planet, because even when Xu Ziyan chose the planet where peach blossom and peach blossom lived, it was not one tenth of the size of the vast continent when Xu Ziyan''s Dantian seal was sealed, but now it is constantly expanding, and because Xu Ziyan detonated too many planets at the beginning, those planets burst into pieces and dust. But now, nourished by aura, they have become independent planets.


    All right! It can''t be called a star, but at least it''s the embryo of a star. As a result, the number of planets in Ziyan space has increased by countless times. Under the shadow of Ziyan''s divine consciousness, we immediately found that the number of planets today has reached 10000, and the number is still increasing. But the volume of space has not increased.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is also in rapid recovery.


    On the ninth day, there was a roar in Ziyan space, just like the beginning of heaven and earth, and the seal of Ziyan space was completely opened.


    The aura between heaven and earth rushes into the purple smoke space crazily, and the aura in the whole purple smoke space becomes more and more rich, just like chaos. Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has recovered to the middle of Yuan Dynasty.


    On the other hand, the blood disciples of the Xu family, who formed the twelve elephants array, began to make breakthroughs one by one. The aura of the whole lake surged up, and the liquid of the lake also turned into rich aura, swarming into the bodies of the Xu family''s disciples.


    Nine days later.


    "Buzz ¡¤


    the whole purple smoke space is buzzing like a finger. The whole purple smoke space is further expanded, and the extremely rich aura in the purple smoke space becomes thinner with the expansion of the space, but compared with the outside world, it is still very rich. Each planet is also expanding rapidly. The planet inhabited by Taohua and others has expanded to half the size of the vast continent. Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has also been promoted to the late Yuan Dynasty, and is still growing. Until the peak of the late Yuan Dynasty, it slowly stops.


    Xu Ziyan knew that he was not able to break through the barrier immediately. So he slowly finished his work, then flashed out from the purple smoke space, and took back the obstacle array. I opened my eyes and looked around.


    Xu Ziyan was overjoyed to see that the friars of the Xu family around him had made different breakthroughs. Monks like Xu Haobo, who had been relatively high in accomplishments, had already promoted their accomplishments to the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. Xu Ziyan can''t help sighing that the speed of single attribute Linggen''s promotion is faster than his own five attribute Linggen, and he sighs that these blood disciples are abnormal.


    Seeing that the monks were still there to stabilize their state, Xu Ziyan left the twelve elephants array and flew to the shore. After flying for dozens of miles, he found a secluded place. With a move in his mind, he released the peach blossom and chunsanniang in Ziyan space, and then gave them some Jiupin Fubao. Then he retreated to one side and watched them go through the robbery.


    Xu Ziyan sat in the distance with her knees crossed, watching the peach blossom and others. Gradually, Xu Ziyan immersed in the power of the sky, let Xu Ziyan have a feeling. The essence of this thunder disaster is the collision of yin and Yang between heaven and earth. The five elements of purple smoke space in Xu Ziyan''s elixir field quietly operate and turn into yin and Yang. During the transformation of yin and Yang, Xu Ziyan has a further understanding of the way of heaven, vaguely feels that his realm has been raised again, and that the barrier of transforming God has a little looseness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    Under Xu Ziyan''s deliberate control, the two Qi of yin and Yang collide in Xu Ziyan''s body, and then Xu Ziyan''s fingers come out, forming a small lightning. Looking at the tiny lightning jumping on the fingers, Xu Ziyan has both joy and bitterness in her heart.


    This thunder and lightning is completely generated by the Yin and Yang in Xu Ziyan''s body. Its power is very weak, and it can''t threaten the enemy at all. Xu Ziyan knew that it was because he could not use the power of heaven and earth, and he also knew why he could not use the power of heaven and earth.


    Because Xu Ziyan''s five elements are not complete now, it only relies on the five attributes of Zhenyuan to form this small lightning. If Xu Ziyan can also repair the earth attribute to a small level, and then get the fire spirit, and repair the fire attribute to a small level, I''m afraid that at that time, she will be able to release the real thunder!


    Peach blossom and others over there also gradually succeed in the robbery, and the thunder and lightning in the sky slowly disperse. When Taohua and others were robbing, the sensation made Xu''s disciples in the lake also find the abnormality in the distance. But when some friars flew over, they could see Xu Ziyan''s figure from a distance before they got close to him. One by one, they retreated quietly.


    Although they didn''t know where some demons came from and why Xu Ziyan was watching the demons plunder there, no one dared to disturb Xu Ziyan. One by one, they went back to the lake and warned the Xu disciples not to pay attention to the thunder plunder in the sky.


    Xu Ziyan looks at the peach blossom and spring 30 Niang, who are already in the Dan period, and then looks at the tree demons who have stepped into the foundation period. She is happy in her heart. However, Xu Ziyan also knew that he was in the outside world at this time, so he spread his divine consciousness. When he saw that there was no monk coming, he was relieved, and he took peach blossom and others into the space. He also entered the purple smoke space.


    As soon as she entered Ziyan''s space, Xu Ziyan did nothing else, and immediately asked Taohua and others to make a pot of rice, fish soup and other dishes for her. Xu Ziyan is not hungry. As the peak of Yuanying''s later period, she doesn''t have to eat at all now, mainly because she is greedy. When the tree demon was busy, Xu Ziyan was holding a big flat peach and came to the tea tree of enlightenment.


    Most of the tree in front of him has been restored, but the destructive power of Xu Ziyan''s sword in Hebo immortal mansion has not been completely restored. But it was just the fragrance from the tea tree that inspired Xu Ziyan''s spirit, and his whole soul was transparent.


    Take a deep breath, there is a kind of satisfaction in my heart. Now, not only the space has been restored, but also the cultivation has reached the peak of Yuanying''s later period. I think I will have the power of elixir and the help of Wudao tea in the future. No matter the cultivation of noumenon or the improvement of mood, there will be no more problems. The only problem is that it''s much more difficult for a monk with single spiritual root to upgrade the space in his body. In the future, it is likely that those monks who are not as good as themselves will surpass themselves.


    However, Xu Ziyan firmly believes that he may not lag behind others. Because they have pills that others don''t have and Enlightenment tea that others don''t have. Especially for the tea of enlightenment, we need to know that if we want to break through the barrier like the period of transforming God, we can''t get a breakthrough by accumulating the true yuan to a certain extent, but we need to understand the way of heaven. And Wudao tea plays an irreplaceable role in understanding the way of heaven.


    Furthermore, Xu Ziyan has gained the original power of the four attributes of metal, wood, soil and water. As long as she can obtain the fire spirit again, her cultivation will not grow very slowly. Especially now, she also found the help of the ancient Xu family''s blood disciples. The twelve elephants array really surprised Xu Ziyan.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan''s determination to accept the blood of the Xu family in the Central Plains was strengthened. If the Xu family friars with twelve lineage attributes set up the twelve elephants array for her, Xu Ziyan firmly believed that she would break through more quickly.


    After eating spirit rice, drinking spirit fish soup, and eating several spirit dishes, especially the first-order monster, the tripod''s meat is really delicious, and full of spirit, which makes Xu Ziyan eat a lot. After patting his stomach, satisfied, he inquired about the entry of Taohua and others'' skills and gave some advice. Then he left the purple smoke space and came to the outside world.


    Xu Ziyan was very comfortable at this time, and did not rush back to the lake to practice. At this time, she also knew that she was not able to break through with hard cultivation. So she walked in the woods and enjoyed the beautiful scenery.


    Walking, Xu Ziyan suddenly found a figure under a big tree not far away, but it was Xu Xingdong. At this time, Xu Xing Dongzheng unties his trouser belt, stretches his trouser waist with both hands, and looks down at the inside of his crotch. Xu Ziyan looks stunned. She doesn''t know what Xu Xingdong is doing there, but she sees that Xu Xingdong is now the peak of Yuanying''s early life. At this time, Xu Xingdong also noticed that someone was coming, tied up his trouser belt in a hurry, looked up and saw Xu Ziyan. His face suddenly turned red, and he faltered and said:


    "king!"


    Xu Ziyan stares at Xu Xingdong in a daze. Since Xu Xingdong''s struggle in selecting players with his music skills, and finally successfully stimulates his own blood, Xu Ziyan pays close attention to him. After all, he used to be the captain of the xujiagu elite team, and he reached the high-level jiedan stage at a young age. Especially after Xu Xingdong entered the ancient barren mountains, Xu Ziyan naturally saw the change, and also felt the change of Xu Xingdong''s attitude towards himself. From conflict to worship.Today, Xu Xingdong is the peak of Yuanying''s early life, which is very important for the young Xu family. However, Xu Ziyan, who is now standing opposite Xu Xingdong, finds something different from him.


    This kind of difference is very strange. It is clear that Xu Xingdong is standing in front of her, but Xu Ziyan can feel that his vitality is gradually disappearing, as if he is a silent and withered


    Xu Ziyan has a great understanding of Xu Xingdong these days, and she will never believe that Xu Xingdong will deliberately make such strange actions here. But Xu Xingdong''s action just now is really too much. Xu Ziyan doesn''t mean to ask each other. For a moment, they just froze there.


    Finally, Xu Xingdong struggled in his eyes and coughed awkwardly. He looked at Xu Ziyan awkwardly, but in his voice he asked with expectation:


    "king, I I practice There seems to be a problem! "


    Here, a pair of eyes revealed a gloomy tone, and said helplessly:


    "I also asked Uncle Haobao and Haoqing about them, but they didn''t understand what happened to my body."


    Xu Xingdong said so, Xu Ziyan found that Xu Xingdong''s gloomy and flustered look was revealed through a pair of eyes. But there was no change on his face. It was completely numb, just like a period of dead wood.


    Xu Ziyan''s experience in cultivating immortals is not very much, although her accomplishments are among the best among the young generation. But her time of cultivating immortals is too short, and her experience is not very rich. Now when I heard what Xu Xingdong asked me, I was worried all the time. He immediately penetrated the divine consciousness into Xu Xingdong''s body, and immediately felt a familiar breath.


    Looking at Xu Xingdong, Xu Ziyan asked in a voice: "are you the spirit root of wood?"


    "Yes Xu Xingdong looks forward to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan took back his divine consciousness and frowned slightly, thinking there. Knowing that Xu Xingdong is the spiritual root of wood, and that Xu Ziyan''s meaning of wood has also been cultivated to a small level, he immerses his divine consciousness in the meaning of wood and understands the meaning of wood carefully.


    Time goes by little, standing opposite Xu Ziyan, Xu Xingdong''s eyes to Xu Ziyan gradually become disappointed from the beginning of expectation. He sighed in his heart and said in his heart:


    "although the man in front of him is a king, his cultivation is higher than himself. But she is not as old as herself! I''m afraid the time of cultivation is not long. My problem can''t be solved even by Uncle Haobo. How can a king have a way? "


    At this time, Xu ziyanshu, who frowns slightly, unfolds her eyebrows. She is immersed in the meaning of wood and reads the meaning of wood she once understood repeatedly. Finally, she had a new understanding of the meaning of wood, that is, life and death.


    There are two meanings of wood, one is exhaustion, the other is vitality. The appearance of exhaustion is that a man of cultivation is like a piece of dead wood. His vitality will gradually disappear, and all organs of the human body will gradually lose their functions. He will become like a real dead wood, and finally he will face death directly. Thinking of the way Xu Xingdong untied his trousers and looked down at him just now, he thought that he was worried that his organs would turn into a piece of dead wood. This made Xu Ziyan, who was in the process of understanding, feel funny, and almost interrupted her understanding.


    However, the dead wood is a manifestation of the wrong way to cultivate the wood attribute skill. The right way of the meaning of wood is vitality, but it doesn''t mean death once you walk on this road. If you can understand the vitality from the dead wood and reach the state of spring in the dead wood, it will be stronger than the meaning of cultivating the living wood all the time, and then the speed of improvement will be faster.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had already felt that his intention of wood was about to be promoted, breaking through to the realm of Zhongcheng. There was no time to instruct Xu Xingdong. As soon as he was short, he sat cross legged and entered into a deep understanding.


    The opposite Xu Xingdong opened his mouth wide and stared at Xu Ziyan sitting on the ground. He naturally felt the breath of Epiphany from Xu Ziyan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    The opposite Xu Xingdong opened his mouth wide and stared at Xu Ziyan sitting on the ground. He naturally felt the breath of Epiphany from Xu Ziyan! "Is that ok? When did epiphany become so simple? Is this the wisdom of the king


    But then comes the ecstasy in the heart. Since Xu Ziyan can have an epiphany because of his own problems, it means his own problems. The king is likely to be able to solve them after the epiphany. Xu Xingdong also sat down on the ground in a hurry, looking at Xu Ziyan with his expectant and adoring eyes, and wholeheartedly protecting Xu Ziyan''s Dharma. After such a day, Xu Ziyan''s breath fluctuated greatly, which was obviously a sign of impending breakthrough.


    Good! Xu Ziyan''s idea of wood finally reached the peak of Zhongcheng by Xu Xingdong''s chance, and almost touched the Yisha of Dacheng. At the same time, it is also because of the understanding of the way of heaven, the improvement of mood, and breaking through the barrier of the transformation period.


    However, Xu Ziyan knows that this is not the best place to break through. The best place is naturally in the lake, and let those blood disciples lay the twelve elephants array for themselves. This will make their breakthrough easier, and the power after the breakthrough is more powerful. At the same time, it can also benefit those blood disciples.


    Trying to suppress his own breakthrough, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and quickly spread his divine consciousness. He quickly found a dead tree trunk ten miles away, but there was a bud at the root, showing vitality, which was the appearance of withered trees in spring.


    Xu Ziyan sent out a thousand miles of sound to Xu Hao and said: "immediately set up the twelve elephants array!" Then he jumped up from the ground and grasped Xu Xingdong''s shoulder. His body moved a few moments. He came to the withered tree ten miles away. A flash of light came into Xu Xingdong''s eyebrows and taught Xu Xingdong some of his understanding of withered tree. Then he said to him: "you are here staring at the bud on the withered tree Understand the spring of withered trees


    Then Xu Ziyan didn''t wait for Xu Xingdong to reply, so he flashed and quickly moved towards the lake. Xu Xingdong was stunned, but his mind flashed the method Xu Ziyan had just taught him. When he saw the green bud on the dead tree, he suddenly realized. He immediately sat on the ground with his knees crossed, covered the dead tree and the bud on the dead tree with his divine consciousness, and entered into the epiphany.


    Over there, Xu Hao suddenly heard the sound of Xu Ziyan, and immediately jumped up from the water to convey Xu Ziyan''s order. One by one, the Xu family''s blood disciples jumped up from the water excitedly, and quickly set up the twelve elephants array. Because they know that when they set up the twelve elephants array to help the king break through, they can also get a lot of benefits. Those ordinary disciples had heard about it and looked at it with admiration.


    Suddenly, an ordinary blood disciple ran behind the blood disciple and sat on the outside of the twelve elephants array. Those ordinary blood disciples were stunned at first, and then suddenly realized. If you stick to the twelve elephants array and wait for the king to break through, will you get some benefits. Thinking of this, one by one ordinary blood disciples rushed to the periphery of the twelve elephants array, sat cross legged in the lake, and swallowed pills, ready for everything.


    At this time, a figure came down from the sky and landed in the middle of the twelve elephants array. It was Xu Ziyan who came in a hurry. As soon as he fell into the twelve elephants array, Xu Ziyan sat on his knees, and wrapped himself in the barrier array. After that, he let go of his mind and gathered the true yuan, and began to move towards the period of deification. All of a sudden, Xu Ziyan breathed out into silk, his inner organs thundered, his muscles and bones roared together, his blood turned upside down, his acupoints moved, his eyes grew thin, his vitality entered his body, and his body became a soldier. With a click, the barrier of the spirit transforming period was broken, and the real yuan in his body was running in the meridians, roaring toward the Dantian. As soon as he broke through the barrier of the apotheosis period, Xu Ziyan immediately flashed into the space of Ziyan, and began to absorb the aura of the outside world crazily.


    Outside, the rich aura began to gather towards Xu Ziyan again. The rich aura of the whole lake quickly gathered towards Xu Ziyan again, and the lake water formed a vortex around Xu Ziyan again, surging rapidly towards Xu Ziyan''s body. In a short time, the dense fog over the whole lake gathered around Xu Ziyan, and other places became clear again.


    At this time, just like Xu Ziyan''s last breakthrough, around Xu Ziyan, the spirit fog has become a sea of clouds, forming a huge vortex above Xu Ziyan''s head, which Xu Ziyan inhales into his body. The lake water below also forms a huge vortex. Like a black hole, Xu Ziyan breathes the aura of the two vortices into his body.


    When Xu Ziyan''s blood disciples showed this momentum, they also felt that the frequency of the twelve images array at this time was completely integrated with the frequency of Xu Ziyan''s emission. The rich aura in the sky and in the water once again surged into their bodies without their control


    the speed at which this aura was transformed into reality was the same as that in Xu Ziyan last time The breakthrough will be several times higher. One by one, they were overjoyed and immediately came to the cultivation. While the ordinary blood disciples sitting outside the twelve elephants array could not feel the frequency of fusion, they felt the aura of powerful entry. They just forced them to instill it into their bodies, regardless of whether they could bear it or not.Those ordinary disciples were so happy that they would not waste this opportunity. One by one, they endured the pain of being forced into their bodies, and tried to run the surging true yuan in the meridians like a river, and then they went to the barrier across their bodies.


    In purple smoke space, all the planets are growing again. The planet inhabited by peach blossom and others has expanded to the size of vast continent. And what makes Xu Ziyan most happy is that the whole Ziyan space has been expanded once again. The whole Ziyan space has expanded so much that even Xu Ziyan is surprised by its huge size and profundity. At the same time, countless spiritual powers began to condense out new planets, and the whole purple smoke space was full of starlight. Xu Ziyan''s cultivation finally broke through the initial stage of the spirit, with the continuous influx of spiritual power, the realm gradually stabilized.


    In the lake outside, the disciples of the Xu family, whether they are blood disciples or ordinary ones, have been greatly promoted. Moreover, two thirds of the people have made a breakthrough again, which makes the strength of this team very different from that when they first entered the ancient barren mountains.


    Xu Ziyan opened her slightly closed eyes and saw that all the Xu disciples around were looking at her excitedly. With a glance, there are 418 monks in the middle of Yuan Dynasty, 42 monks in the early Yuan Dynasty, 280 monks in jiedan period and above, and the remaining 78 monks are also monks in the foundation period and above. There are no more monks in the refining period in this group. Xu Fei and Xu Yu, who were the weakest at the beginning, were also in the second level of the foundation period. "Congratulations Xu Ziyan said happily. "Congratulations to the king!" All the friars of the Xu family also congratulated Xu Ziyan. "Keep on practicing!"


    Xu Ziyan was worried about Xu Xingdong in her heart, so she flew to the direction where Xu Xingdong was. Before he came to the dead wood, he saw that Xu Xingdong had closed his eyes and didn''t look at the green shoots on the dead wood, but his body was full of epiphany.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept over Xu Xingdong''s face and saw that his face, which was numb and stiff as dead wood, had changed a lot. Xu Ziyan nodded slightly, knowing that Xu Xingdong was developing in a good direction. If this time he can really understand the meaning of this withered tree, and get the crack rebirth, his strength will have a qualitative leap. Put down the worry about Xu Xingdong, Xu Ziyan''s mind has floated to the five dragon veins outside the yellow sand array. Now that her Dantian had untied the seal, she had the idea of taking away the five dragon veins.


    In the flash of his body, Xu Ziyan came out of the yellow sand formation and came to a ridge. At this time, Xu Ziyan stood at the head of the dragon. When the divine sense is put into the dragon head, Xu Ziyan will know that it is a dragon vein of the earth system.


    Shenzhi kept searching in the dragon head, and soon found a dragon soul only one foot in size in the center of the dragon head. A kind of ancient wasteland like power came from the dragon soul, which was not born by the dragon, but a kind of natural dragon soul. Although the potential is huge, but because it is just born, not only the power is very weak, but also the intelligence is very weak. It gives Xu Ziyan a feeling that he is not as smart as that one palm of water.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows are shining, and a ray of light shoots out from the eyebrows and onto the dragon head on the ridge. The spirit of the Dragon rushes into the dragon head crazily, wrapping the dragon soul in it. The dragon soul feels the shroud of Xu Ziyan''s spirit, and suddenly violently tosses up and fights with Xu Ziyan.


    The power belonging to the dragon made a fierce attack on Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness, but Xu Ziyan was not moved. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness strength had reached the initial state of distraction. Every epiphany will increase Xu Ziyan''s mental power, not to mention that Xu Ziyan''s mental power is already strong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    After fighting with Xu Ziyan''s divine sense for an hour, the native dragon soul finally realized that his strength was not as good as Xu Ziyan''s, so he wanted to break through the shroud of Xu Ziyan''s divine sense and flee to the depth of the ridge. However, Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness shrouded it tightly, and the dragon soul anxiously rolled and breathed in Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness, trying to break a crack in Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness and escape from it.


    Although Xu Ziyan''s divine sense is strong, the dragon is the dragon, even if it is just born now. But the power of the soul really exceeds that of most divine beasts. It is the existence standing on the top of the divine beasts. Therefore, although the dragon soul can''t escape from the shadow of Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness, Xu Ziyan can''t further bind the dragon soul with his divine consciousness, and then take it into his own Ziyan space, where he froze for a moment.


    So it took a day and a night, Xu Ziyan did not receive the dragon soul into Ziyan space. Xu Ziyan was a little impatient. While covering his soul tightly with his divine sense to prevent him from escaping, he carried up the sword Qi and filled his hands with the sword gang. Then he swung his hands and patted them on the ridge in front of him.


    To Xu Ziyan''s surprise, the ridge was very hard. Xu Ziyan slapped several palms in a row, but he didn''t let the ridge have the slightest crack. Xu Ziyan stopped his palms and looked at the ridge with twinkling eyes. Suddenly, his heart moved, and a giant axe was held in her hands.


    Xu Ziyan clenched the immortal weapon in both hands, and the real yuan in his body was madly infused into the huge axe. Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s mind was stunned. She was surprised to find that since she entered the period of deification, her Dantian and Ziyan space had been completely integrated. In the past, Ziyan space only existed in Dantian, but now Dantian is Ziyan space, and Ziyan space is Dantian.


    If the true yuan in her body is infused into the giant axe immortal, the aura in the purple smoke world will rush to her. Through her own meridians running through her arms, hands into the immortal. And with Xu Ziyan''s promotion to the stage of transforming the spirit, Ziyan''s space is not only larger, but also more and more abundant. Although it''s still true Yuanli, it can''t be compared with xianyuanli. However, its essence and purity are not comparable to that of the ordinary divine monks, or even that of the ordinary Mahayana monks.


    Therefore, between Xu Ziyan and Shen, the true force in Ziyan''s space has been infused into the immortal utensils. Although it''s not xianyuanli, it needs a lot of real Yuanli. It''s too slow to start the immortal weapon, but it''s still an hour later, Xu Ziyan finally started the giant axe immortal weapon.


    A force that doesn''t belong to the world falls on the whole valley. The valley becomes quiet all of a sudden. The power of the immortal weapon spreads throughout the valley, making all the monsters tremble and dare not move at all. Some monsters are even scared to make excrement and urine flow.


    In the ancient barren mountains, Lu Guangtian and others suddenly stopped flying and looked up to the distance. They felt a wave of power. That wave made them palpitating. At this time, Xiaobai suddenly said:


    "I feel that the breath of the master is in the direction of the wave!"


    Lu Guangtian and others were stunned. The fluctuation of the power in the distance scared them. They felt that they were so small in front of the fluctuation. But now his own king is there, perhaps in danger of jealousy. Lu Guangtian gritted his teeth and said:


    "we


    Seven people look at each other, the eyes clearly is mutual drum strength, body shape to fly forward. Behind them, above their heads, a figure stood in the air. She glanced at Lu Guangtian and others. She didn''t want to look at them again. Mingguang looked at the power fluctuation in the distance and murmured: "what kind of weapon is this power? More powerful than the best treasure! Is it a magic weapon? No, even the best weapon has no such power. "


    His heart suddenly moved, his noble and elegant face turned red, and he said to himself excitedly:


    "is it immortal? I don''t know if it''s Xu Ziyan or yuejing ahead! "


    One step is to leave the original place, but she just took half a step, and her whole body was stiff in the air. Suddenly, there was a violent roar from that space. In a moment, all the wind and cloud in the air moved and the strong wind overflowed. It seemed that the whole ancient barren mountains were shaking.


    In the valley, Xu Ziyan held his battle axe in both hands and slashed at the head of the dragon on the ridge. Although the ridge was extremely hard, it finally burst out under the violent chop of the immortal weapon. With the flying of the gravel, a dragon spirit of palm size appears in front of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness tightly shrouded the dragon soul. Without the protection of the hard ridge, the dragon soul began to panic. Xu Ziyan''s body flickered, and then flew to the dragon soul. With his hands closed, he gathered the dragon soul in his hands, and his heart read: "close!"


    The dragon soul was collected into the purple smoke space by Xu Ziyan, and then the dragon soul was thrown onto a planet with the strongest soil attribute. He raised his head and looked at the broken ridge in front of him with satisfaction. He couldn''t help laughing. Xu Ziyan was smiling, and her eyes were moist, because she suddenly remembered that she did not know how long she had not laughed so freely.Anyway, there is no one here, and those people in the Wanli Huangsha formation can''t hear their own laughter. So, Xu Ziyan laughed heartily enough. While laughing, while flying toward another ridge dragon. All of a sudden, her laughter stopped abruptly. She didn''t look back to see what was going on at all, and then she quickly moved to the yellow sand formation.


    Because she felt the fluctuation of space and knew that a monk was coming here. Xu Ziyan didn''t want to let people know that he was here, so he didn''t even look back, so he moved in a series of blinks towards the yellow sand formation. However, what worried her still happened, and behind her came a surprise voice:


    "Xu Ziyan!"


    Then, Xu Ziyan felt that it was just a moment, and the master of that voice had already arrived behind her. She could already feel the other person''s hand on her back.


    Fortunately, Xu Ziyan had no hesitation at the beginning, and immediately moved to the sand formation. And Yun feifeng did not expect that there would be a ten thousand li sand formation here. She had looked at the valley in an instant, and felt that Xu Ziyan couldn''t escape from her own hands, so she didn''t show her top skills, just took out three layers of cultivation to deceive Xu Ziyan.


    In this way, it was only an instant to Xu Ziyan''s back, and at this time Xu Ziyan also reached the edge of the yellow sand. Suddenly, the true force in Ziyan space rushed into the meridians in the form of an explosion, and several meridians were damaged instantly. However, Xu Ziyan''s speed of blinking increased several times, and his body shape rushed into the sand formation, and disappeared without a trace.


    Looking at his empty hand, there was a trace of strangeness on his face. She didn''t expect that she was sure of a grasp, but was speeded up by Xu Ziyan to escape. Curiosity appeared on his face, and void stepped forward. One foot just stepped out and suddenly stopped in the void, with a trace of shock on his face. A warning of danger floated in her mind, and her divine sense came out quickly and broke into the sand formation.


    However, the divine consciousness only broke into the yellow sand array about five meters, and it could not be extended any more. Let cloud fly Feng''s look a change, stand in ten thousand li yellow sand big array outside, the look on the face is uncertain.


    The body shape suddenly rises, and the spirit consciousness of lingjue spreads all over the world to cover the whole yellow sand formation. Half an hour later, yunfeifeng regained her consciousness and sat on the white cloud with her knees crossed. She frowned slightly and stared at the yellow sand formation below. Once again, the divine sense came out from the center of the eyebrows and scanned the yellow sand array. In about a quarter of an hour, it seemed that Yun feifeng found the node of the array, waved and clapped a palm, and bombarded the node. The thick fog in the yellow sand formation of ten thousand miles surged, and the ripples rippled in the distance. However, the array is still intact.


    The cloud flies Phoenix Leng, she thinks that the array node she found is right, so she transports the cultivation to the peak state in the early days of Mahayana, and waves a palm to take pictures again. Like a hurricane, a series of air bursts are heard in the whole space. Wanli yellow sand array shakes violently, and the ripples are several times sharper than just now, rippling around rapidly.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan in the big formation looks at yunfeifeng outside the big formation of Wanli yellow sand in horror. When the big formation of Wanli yellow sand finally resists the attack of yunfeifeng, she breathes a long sigh of relief. Sure enough, today''s big formation is able to withstand the initial attack of Mahayana. Although he was very strong, he made Yun feifeng helpless in the face of the yellow sand formation.


    Yunfeng tried again several times, and saw that she couldn''t break the big array. Then he snorted coldly:


    "Xu Ziyan, do you want to hide in the battle for a lifetime? Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    Xu Ziyan was silent and anxious. If Yun feifeng really stays here, it will be a real trouble. I really can''t hide here all my life. The aura here is so strong. Who knows if Yun feifeng will be waiting for herself while practicing here?


    After all, Yun feifeng is a monk in the Mahayana period. She doesn''t lose her identity and quarrel with Xu Ziyan. When she sees Xu Ziyan hiding in the array, she doesn''t speak. Then also no longer pay attention to Xu Ziyan, but looked around. With this survey, Yun feifeng, who was in the Mahayana period, immediately discovered the difference in the mountain situation here. The terrain of the five dragons gathering Qi instantly appears in front of Yun feifeng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    "Hu ~ ~"


    Yun feifeng breathed a long breath, and her face was surprised. With a glance, he knew that the local dragon had been taken away. If he didn''t think about it, it must be Xu Ziyan who took it away. First of all, his eyes are fixed on the fire dragon vein. As soon as his body is swept, he stands in the dragon head of the fire dragon vein. The light flashes in the middle of his eyebrows. His strong divine sense penetrates his body and covers the dragon soul in the dragon head tightly and drags it out.


    The dragon soul was rooted in the dragon vein, fighting with Yun feifeng. Although Yun feifeng was on the upper hand, he could not immediately receive the dragon soul into his body. For a moment, Yun feifeng frowned slightly and clapped her hand on the dragon''s head.


    The Mahayana period is the Mahayana period. Although this palm did not immediately smash the dragon head, there was a crack. Yun feifeng was pleasantly surprised that with her Mahayana cultivation, not to mention a ridge, even a mountain, she could smash it with one hand.


    Today, however, we can only make the dragon head crack. The good news is that being able to crack it means being able to break it. So Yun feifeng kept waving her hand to the dragon''s head.


    Suddenly, Yun feifeng stops waving her hand and clapping. Although the divine consciousness still covers the dragon soul of Zan, the head of the dragon head, she suddenly turns her head and looks in the direction of Lai Shi.


    Seven figures came in from the direction of gukou, but they were Lu Guangtian''s seven. They Huoran Dun foot in the void, looked at the distance in front of the dragon head cloud feifeng. Although they didn''t know Yun feifeng, the breath released from her body made them feel her terror, and they couldn''t help looking at her with fear.


    At this time, Yun feifeng is also very tangled in her heart. She didn''t expect that the seven mole ants she didn''t care about just now also ran into the valley. However, at this time, she could not leave the dragon head, because once she left here, the dragon soul in the dragon head would run away and hide deep in the mountain, so it was hard for her to find it again. If at this time, these seven people make trouble for themselves, and let them lose the chance to collect the dragon soul, that is the thing that makes them sad.


    What Yun feifeng practices is the fire attribute skill. If she can collect the fire attribute dragon soul, her long stagnant cultivation will be broken through. Therefore, in front of this fire attribute, the Dragon Spirit potential is inevitable. Therefore, Yun feifeng said: "go away!"


    All of a sudden, the situation above the valley was changeable, the strong wind was rising everywhere, and the sand was flying away. Lu Guangtian and others trembled. The fear in his heart was magnified infinitely in this roar. As soon as he trembled, he fell from the air to the ground.


    As soon as Lu Guangtian and others enter here, Xu Ziyan can see clearly. Heart is a shock, heart, how did they come?


    But everything happened so fast. Just as Xu Ziyan recognized Lu Guangtian and them, they were shocked to fall out of the air by the cold hum of Yun feifeng. Xu Ziyan immediately said to Lu Guangtian: "I''m Ziyan. You rush into this dense fog."


    Lu Guangtian and others, who are falling from the air, immediately recognize that Xu Ziyan is the messenger. They are very happy, and they are also very determined. Looking at the dense fog in front of him, he immediately recognized that this was the great yellow sand formation. Don''t forget, they are very familiar with the Wanli yellow sand formation, because there is a Wanli yellow sand formation outside the lotus peak. Therefore, seven people no longer do the slightest hesitation, body shape in the air, then rushed into the sand formation.


    As soon as they rushed into the sand formation, several people exclaimed excitedly:


    "DT!"


    "Master!"


    "Elder brother, Xiaobai, uncle and grandfathers, why are you here?" Xu Ziyan and all the people in front of him have not seen each other for several years. Now, when we meet, we are inevitably excited.


    "It''s a long story... Lu Guangtian simply put the matter aside.


    When Xu Ziyan hears Xu Shu, Xu Xinghai and Xu Xingjiao have safely returned to Lianhua peak. He can''t help but feel relieved. When I heard what happened to Xu Jiagu, I couldn''t help sighing. Just want to give the things here to Lu Guangtian and others to say, suddenly face a change, Xu Ziyan''s eyes toward the direction of the mouth of the valley.


    When Lu Guangtian and others saw that Xu Ziyan''s face had changed greatly, they all looked at Xu Ziyan''s eyes neatly. They saw a flicker in the space and a figure appeared outside the yellow sand formation. With a glance, they looked at Yun feifeng and laughed:


    "feifeng, you..."


    At this point, Ximen Gu Yan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and instantly found the terrain where the five dragons gathered Qi. Seeing that Yun feifeng had been collecting the fire dragon soul, Ximen Gu Yan''s face changed. When he saw that the earth dragon soul had been taken away, his face changed again. As soon as his eyes swept, he immediately locked the dragon vein of the water system attribute. With a flash of his body, he stood in front of the dragon head of the water attribute. The divine consciousness swarmed out from the center of his eyebrows and penetrated into the dragon head, instantly wrapping the dragon soul in the dragon head.


    Within the vast array of yellow sand, Xu Ziyan locked his brows and calculated rapidly in his heart. Looking at this, since even Ximen Guyan and yunfeifeng have been found here, it will not be too late for Wang woyun and yanxingyun to arrive. If the four Mahayana periods join hands to break through the array, the current 10000 Li Huangsha array will not be able to withstand.You should know that the present ten thousand li yellow sand array can only resist the friars in the early days of Mahayana, while Ximen Guyan is the cultivation in the middle of Mahayana. Even if Ximen Guyan still owes himself a lot of love, the three mahayanas, Yun feifeng, Wang woyun and Yan Xingyun, will join hands in the early stage to break the great sand formation.


    It seems to have made some preparations. Xu Ziyan took Lu Guangtian and others to fly to the lake. When you fly to the lake and see that Xu Xingdong has come back, you can clearly understand the true meaning of withered wood and spring. Now it is the middle stage of Yuan Dynasty. The whole face was angry again, and if he didn''t have ears to block his mouth, he would grin to the back of his head.


    If you think about it, it''s not surprising that Xu Xingdong was excited. When he entered the ancient barren mountains, he was still practicing in jiedan period. In just a few months, he practiced until the middle of Yuanying period, which was the first in the vast continent. A series of adventures, Xu Xingdong''s fortune is not deep.


    Xu Shuyan stood in front of the lake and said in a soft voice. Although his voice was light, it clearly spread to everyone''s ears:


    "there are two Mahayana monks coming from outside. It is very likely that four Mahayana monks in the vast continent will gather here soon, but the Wanli yellow sand formation I set up can not resist the joint efforts of Mahayana monks. If this array is broken, let''s escape separately. If you can escape, it''s in sunset town, which is beyond the 100000 mountains of the Central Plains. Don''t practice any more. Get ready to flee. "


    When they heard this, their faces changed dramatically. But when they saw Xu Ziyan, their looks gradually stabilized. Over the past few months, Xu Ziyan has been in their hearts like a sea god needle. It seems that as long as Xu Ziyan is there, they can overcome everything.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept the lake, and his heart suddenly moved. Is there no water pearl in such a place full of spirit? Moreover, the water pearl that forms this lake must be purer than the one in heboxianfu. If you can bring this water pearl back to Lianhua peak and create a lake of spirit liquid, even if you leave the vast continent one day, can you still leave a legacy for the Xu family? Thinking of this, he turned back and said to Lu Guangtian:


    "elder brother, tell Uncle Haobo about the situation.


    Then, without waiting for Lu Guangtian to reply, he jumped into the lake and sank to the bottom. At the same time, he swept the spirit at the bottom of the lake, and soon found the most rich aura.


    Xu Ziyan is looking for water there. Apart from the yellow sand array, there is another wave of space. The figures of Wang woyun and Yan Xingyun appear one after another. As soon as his eyes were swept, they turned red. The metallic Wang woyun''s body shape is a flash, and then stands in front of the ridge of the golden dragon soul, while the wooden Yan nebula is a flash, and then stands in front of the ridge of the wooden dragon soul. The divine consciousness is transmitted into the dragon head.


    Each of the four Mahayana monks guards a dragon head, where they collect the dragon soul. Yunfeifeng turns her eyes to Ximen Guyan, Wang woyun and Yan Xingyun. They are hesitating in their eyes and ask in a soft voice:


    "how can the three brothers come to Nanhuang so quickly?"


    Ximen Guyan said with a smile: "after searching for some time, I went back to Tianyu city to have a look. Seeing that Xu Ziyan did not come to Tianyu City, I was sure that Xu Ziyan would not be in the West. If she was in the west, she would go to my Tianyu city. After an analysis, the most likely place for her to come is the south. If Xu Ziyan was in the south, he thought that yuejing would come to the south, so he came as soon as possible. I didn''t expect that she would come in time. Ha ha ha... "


    "Ha ha ha... Wang woyun and Yan Xingyun both laughed and said," I also want to understand that Xu Ziyan can''t lead the disaster to the north. That''s where her clan is. Later, the analysis was the same as brother Simon''s, so I came here, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha "


    " in the East, Xu Ziyan was once made a mess, many people would know him, and there were many strong people in the Central Plains, so I analyzed that she would also be in the south, so I gave up the East and rushed to the south, ha ha ha... "


    Xu Ziyan floated up from the bottom of the lake, and her face revealed joy. Sure enough, she found a water source bead the size of her head in the bottom of the lake. She temporarily stored it on a water system planet in purple smoke space, and then came back to the monks from the bottom of the water.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan came back to the water, he saw that all the monks of the Xu family were standing on the bank, and their faces were a little flustered. But when they saw Xu Ziyan appear in front of them, the confusion gradually settled down.


    Seeing that all the friars were ready, Xu Ziyan said softly, "be ready to flee all the time!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    After that, Xu Ziyan stretched out a finger and drew a circle in the air. Then a water curtain appeared around them, which made the outside scene very clear.


    At this time outside, the four Mahayana monks on the vast continent, each of them standing in front of a dragon head, collecting the dragon soul they want. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept over the four people in the water curtain. Yun feifeng had already broken two-thirds of the dragon head because she started it first, and she was about to break it all. But Ximen Guyan''s cultivation is the strongest of the four, and his progress is faster than that of Yun feifeng. Yan Xingyun and Wang woyun were not as good as Ximen Guyan in their cultivation, and they came later. At this time, they just broke half of the dragon head in front of them.


    It''s not that Xu Ziyan didn''t want to take advantage of the four Mahayana friars to collect the Dragon Spirit and run away with people. However, she saw that it might not take an hour for the four Mahayana monks to collect the dragon spirit. How far can you run in an hour? The monks in Mahayana want to catch up with others, that is, breathing time, even if they take Xiaobai.


    And as soon as he leaves, Ximen Guyan can be regarded as missing if he doesn''t want to help himself. After waiting for him to collect the dragon soul, he directly returns to the Western Tianyu city. However, if you don''t leave and wait for Yun feifeng, Wang woyun and Yan Xingyun to embarrass you, while Ximen Guyan is present, you can offer to let Ximen Guyan return your last favor and hold down Yun feifeng, so that you and others can leave Rongdi.


    Therefore, the four Mahayana monks outside are wholeheartedly collecting the dragon soul, while Xu Ziyan is leading the Xu family disciples to stand in the yellow sand formation and pay attention to their results.


    In less than an hour, Ximen Guyan collected the dragon soul of the water system first, and then in less than five breath, yunfeifeng successfully collected the dragon soul of the fire system. After collecting the dragon soul, the two men stood in the air with their hands empty, smiling at Wang woyun and Yan Xingyun. Two quarters of an hour later, Wang woyun and Yan Xingyun received the golden dragon soul and the wooden dragon soul at the same time. They looked at each other and laughed at each other. For a moment, the valley was full of laughter:


    "Ha Yiyi..."


    When the laughter was over, Yun feifeng said with a smile, "three brothers, do you know who I saw in this valley?"


    Hearing Yun feifeng''s words, Xu Ziyan and others in the yellow sand formation changed their faces and looked nervously at the four Mahayana friars in the water curtain in the air. Hearing Yun feifeng''s words, Ximen Guyan, Wang woyun and Yan Xingyun all look at Yun feifeng. With a smile in her eyes, Yun feifeng said faintly:


    "I met Xu Ziyan here."


    Hearing this, the three Mahayana monks fixed their eyes on the yellow sand formation. Xu Ziyan could not help but smile bitterly and cried out to the outside:


    "Xu Ziyan, meet the four elders!"


    The three Mahayana friars took back their eyes from the yellow sand formation and looked at Yun feifeng. Their eyes showed a strange color. Yun feifeng naturally shrugged her shoulders and said: "don''t look at me. Xu Ziyan is slippery and tight. As soon as she feels that someone is coming here, she can''t even know her head, so she runs into the big formation. And I really can''t crack this big array. "


    The lonely smoke king of Ximen, woyun and yanxingyun, take a new look at the vast array of yellow sand, and the heaven cover of shenzhipu is shrouded. About a quarter of an hour later, the three Mahayana monks took back their divine consciousness, and Simon''s lonely smoke dropped his eyes and said nothing. To the surprise of yunfeifeng and Wang woyun, Yan Xingyun also lowered his eyes and said nothing. Naturally, they would not know. Yan Xingyun had already given up dealing with Xu Ziyan after listening to his son Yan Hongfei''s story about Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan.


    What''s more, after the awakening of Yanshan soul, Yan Xingyun had a detailed talk with Yanshan soul in person. Yanshan soul clearly expressed his heart of maintaining Xu Ziyan, and finally told Yan Xingyun that Xu Ziyan only got five immortal crystals in the middle of Hebo, but did not hesitate to give himself four, and Xu Ziyan only left one. This event made Yan Xingyun very shocked. In his mind of Mahayana, the immortal crystal is very important. As long as there is an immortal crystal, you can understand a trace of fairy way after absorbing it. With this trace of immortality, it is very likely to reach the peak of the later period of Mahayana, break through the last shackles and fly to the fairyland.


    Yanshan spirit words fall, then took out two pieces of fairy crystal gave Yan Xingyun a, and has been sitting beside to help his master Yan Hongfei a talk. There are two immortal crystals brought out by Yanshan spirit, and there is an attitude to see Yanshan spirit. Yan Xingyun knows that if he still insists on making things difficult for Xu Ziyan, he may even lose his grandson. Just, let alone Xu Ziyan''s body may not have something more important than Xianjing, that is to say, it''s OK! Therefore, now Yan Xingyun heard that Xu Ziyan had already given up on Xu Ziyan in front of the sand array, and naturally he did not speak any more.


    His silence doesn''t mean Wang woyun''s silence. Looking at the yellow sand formation, he snorted coldly:


    "Xu Ziyan, do you think we can''t help hiding in this formation?"Xu Ziyan, a member of Wanli Huangsha formation, said with a bitter smile: "Master Wang, I know this formation can''t stop you. As long as you two join hands, you will break the big battle. However, Ziyan didn''t understand why several predecessors were so eager to catch up with Ziyan? Ziyan didn''t get any valuable things in heboxian mansion. I think Wang Junjie, the grandson of my predecessor, should be very clear about what I got in Hebo immortal mansion. "


    "Hum!" Wang woyun snorted coldly: "Xu Ziyan, you got five immortal crystals in Hebo immortal mansion. I don''t want anything else. Just take out four fairy crystals and give one to each of us, and we''ll let you go. "


    Yan Xingyun''s face is a change. Naturally, he knows that Xu Ziyan has only one immortal crystal on his body, because all four of them are given to his grandson Yanshan soul. One of them is currently in his storage ring. However, he also wanted to see what Xu Ziyan would say, so he opened his eyes and looked at the sand formation.


    Hearing what Wang woyun said, Xu Ziyan''s face became more bitter and said helplessly:


    "Mr. Wang, you are right. Ziyan really got five pieces of fairy crystals in Hebo fairy house. However, at this time, Ziyan''s body is only a piece of fairy crystal. Because four of them have been given to friends. "


    "To a friend?"


    In addition to Yan Xingyun know Xu Ziyan is telling the truth, the rest of the people, including Ximen lonely smoke, no one believes.


    You know what that is?


    Xianjing!


    It can help the Mahayana friars to understand a little bit of fairy way, the fairy crystal that lifts the clouds up!


    How can you just give it to someone else?


    Wang woyun was just stunned for a moment, then he got angry and yelled: "Xu Ziyan, are you humiliating my IQ?"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is also a little angry. Isn''t he immortal crystal? Do I humiliate your IQ by giving it to someone? So he said coldly:


    "isn''t it just four fairy crystals? Is it amazing? Can''t I give it to my friends? "


    "You... Good! Good! Good Wang woyun was angry for three times, but when he was about to get angry, he heard Yan Xingyun saying:


    "Ziyan, don''t you really know the function of Xianjing?"


    "I don''t know. Is it great?" Xu Ziyan''s confused voice came from the yellow sand array.


    Xu Ziyan''s words made the four Mahayana monks standing in the air speechless for a while. They looked at each other with bitter faces. From Xu Ziyan''s words, they basically confirmed that Xu Ziyan was telling the truth. Yan Xingyun thinks that Xu Ziyan gave four pieces to Yanshan soul because he didn''t know the role of immortal crystal. If he knew, he would not give any. With a sigh, he said in a soft voice:


    "Ziyan, you don''t know that there is a fairy way in the fairy crystal. As long as you refine a piece of immortal crystal, you can get a trace of immortal way. Break through to the peak of the later period of Mahayana, break through the last shackles, lift up the clouds, and step into the fairyland. "


    "Oh ~, Xu Ziyan answered faintly. After hearing Yan Xingyun''s words, Xu Ziyan had little reaction. On the one hand, she felt that she was far away from Mahayana. On the other hand, she had a piece of fairy crystal in her hand. So, the performance is very indifferent.


    However, her indifferent "Oh" made Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Ximen Guyan doubt their judgment just now. After hearing this news, how could an immortal reflect such indifference. In this way, it must be Xu Ziyan who lied. Wang woyun just wanted to open his mouth, but he heard Xu Ziyan''s voice in the big array:


    "master Yan, is it true that the more fairy crystals there are, the more fairy ways there are?"


    "Not either."


    Yan Xingyun said softly, his impression of Xu Ziyan changed greatly at this time. He heard the indifference from Xu Ziyan''s tone. The fact that an immortal can be so indifferent proves that Xu Ziyan''s mood is very high and his future cultivation will be very high. It seems that she knew the function of Xianjing, and I''m afraid she would give four pieces to Yanshan soul at that time. So, hearing Xu Ziyan''s question, Yan Xingyun said kindly:


    "refining Xianjing for the first time can get a little bit of fairy way, but refining Xianjing later can''t get any more fairy way, just a little bit of fairy power in his body. Although this silk immortal yuan power will make the Friar''s fighting power become very domineering, it will not have any effect on the friar juxia''s ascent. "


    "Oh! Thank you Xu Ziyan''s voice came out politely from the big array.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    "Xu Ziyan!" Seeing that Yan Xingyun and Xu Ziyan stopped talking, Wang woyun finally couldn''t help it and said angrily:


    "you said you gave Xianjing to a friend. Who did you give it to?"


    There was silence in the battle. Xu Ziyan can''t name the soul of Yanshan, although the soul of Yanshan is the disciple of Yan Xingyun. But it''s about Xianjing. I''m afraid Shanhun didn''t tell yanxingyun. If you say it yourself, once Yan Xingyun is greedy, maybe his life will be in danger. Therefore, Xu Ziyan was silent for a while and said faintly:


    "Master Wang, I''m sorry! I can''t tell you my friend''s name. "


    "Ha ha ha... Wang woyun said with a loud laugh:" Xu Ziyan, don''t lie any more... "


    "Brother Wang!"


    Wang woyun''s laughter stopped abruptly and looked at Yan Xingyun who interrupted him in confusion. He didn''t understand why Yan Xingyun interrupted him repeatedly today. However, he saw Yan Nebula look very serious. Yes, Yan Nebula looks very serious, even a little solemn.


    At this time, Yan Xingyun''s heart was shocked. He thought of his own youth, when he was also enthusiastic, and he was willing to carry all the problems for his friends. Even in the face of danger, he would not reveal his friend''s name. However, with the time of cultivating immortals, his heart also changed. He began to think more about himself and less about others.


    Sometimes even do things against conscience, but today, in Xu Ziyan''s body, let him see that lost for a long time innocence. If at this time, he still pretends not to know that Xu Ziyan''s immortal crystal has given Yanshan spirit, then he will be ashamed of the Mahayana stage. Therefore, he solemnly said to Wang woyun:


    "brother Wang, when Ziyan''s four immortal crystals were in Hebo immortal mansion, they were already given to my disciple Yanshan spirit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang woyun was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan really gave Xianjing to others. And this person is actually Yan Xingyun''s apprentice, his face looks ugly in a moment. Originally, Ximen Gu Yan owed Xu Ziyan a favor. Now Yan Xingyun, because of Xianjing, not only won''t fight Xu Ziyan, but also will stop himself with Ximen Gu Yan. A lonely smoke in Ximen, he and Yun feifeng can''t cope with it, not to mention a Yan Nebula? Besides, in this case, will Yun feifeng still fight?


    "Xu Ziyan!" Just when Wang woyun was tangled there, Yun feifeng on one side said: "what about those distracted monks who pursued you at the beginning?"


    Hearing this, several Mahayana monks all looked at the yellow sand formation. This is also what they have been unable to understand. Why did the four distracted monks disappear all the time. In particular, Wang woyun and Yun feifeng paid more attention, because the four distracted friars were the friars of their two sects.


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ziyan''s answer is very straightforward.


    "I don''t know?" Yun feifeng was shocked.


    "After I threw them off, I ran all the way to Nanhuang. Didn''t they come back to zongmen?" Xu Ziyan''s voice was full of amazement, but Xu Ziyan, who was hidden in the sand formation, had a smile on his face.


    Yun feifeng and Wang woyun are silent. In their hearts, they don''t believe that Xu Ziyan will kill four monks in the distraction period. Instead, they kill four monks in the distraction period by themselves. The whole thing is strange, which makes Yun feifeng and Wang woyun confused.


    "Ziyan, have you ever met yuejing?" Simon Gu Yan suddenly asked. The remaining three Mahayana monks were all inspired.


    "Yuejing? No, Master Ximen, has he come out of Hebo immortal''s mansion? " Xu Ziyan asked.


    "I don''t know!" Ximen Guyan said softly, "however, the Hebo immortal mansion has disappeared. We suspect that the Hebo immortal mansion has been refined by yuejing!"


    "Ah?" Xu Ziyan was really surprised this time, and she had a very bad feeling in her heart that once Yue Jing refined the Hebo immortal mansion, it would become very powerful. I''m afraid it''s a very big threat to myself.


    For a moment, the whole valley became silent. But in this silence, suddenly heard the distant valley outside the mouth of the sound of fighting, the sound is too loud, like two huge ancient clock in the impact, the hum of the straight swing in the sky.


    Xu Ziyan, who was in the great yellow sand formation, looked out of the valley, and the four Mahayana monks seemed to have found something with their divine sense. Ximen Guyan, yunfeifeng and Wang woyun took a look at Yan Xingyun, and the four Mahayana monks laughed. With one vertical figure, they flew high and hid in the blue sky and white clouds. Xu Ziyan even felt the slightest breath I can''t feel it.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t know why the four Mahayana monks had to hide, but her divine consciousness didn''t spread so far. Simply do not go to explore, but from the light to the direction of the valley mouth.


    Ping Ping''s voice is getting closer and closer. It''s two monks fighting. And their accomplishments were very high. The two monks seemed to be fighting for a while in the same place between Bo Zhongyan and Bo Zhongyan. Then they moved towards the valley, fighting and walking. About an hour later, two figures appeared in front of Xu Ziyan.Xu Ziyan looks a Leng, appear in front of her two people she knows. One is the soul of Yanshan, and the other is yuejing. At this time, the fight between the two people reminds Xu Ziyan of the situation in Hebo residence. Today, the cultivation of yuejing is in the late Yuan Dynasty, but the cultivation of Yanshan spirit is in the early stage.


    At this time, the soul of Yanshan sacrificed the black head, just like in the original heboju, bombarding yuejing. But Yue Jing didn''t have any magic weapon in his hand, just fighting with Yanshan soul with a pair of fists. However, yuejing was in a weak position in both cultivation and magic weapon. But Yue Jing''s body was too hard to get. Yue Jing''s fists kept pounding at the black head in the air, although Yue Jing''s body was smashed by Yanshan spirit again and again or directly into the ground.


    However, yuejing didn''t seem to be damaged at all. It was just smashed into the valley by the mighty Yanshan spirit, banging and banging to the vicinity of the yellow sand formation.


    Suddenly, four big hands came down from the sky, two hands holding yuejing''s two arms and two hands holding yuejing''s two legs. In an instant, Yue Jing was controlled. Then, four figures appeared from the air, but they were the four Mahayana monks. At this time, each of them was leisurely stretching out a hand, holding Yue Jing''s hands and feet, looking at him with a smile.


    "Shanhun, your accomplishments are growing very fast?" Yan Xingyun''s eyes towards the soul of Yanshan flashed a little surprised.


    Yanshan spirit saw four Mahayana monks appear, restrained yuejing, then put the black head away. Looking at Yan Xingyun, he said with a smile:


    "Shizu, you are here! Of course, my cultivation grows fast. There are always geniuses in this world! "


    Yan Xingyun naturally knows what the spirit of Yanshan is, so he is too lazy to talk to him. If we talk to him, we don''t know what Yanshan spirit will say. In front of three old friends, he can''t afford to lose that man.


    However, Xu Ziyan noticed the change of the black head in the hands of the Yanshan soul in the Wanli yellow sand formation. At this time, the black head gave Xu Ziyan a feeling half smaller than that in the Hebo immortal mansion. She didn''t know that one of the reasons why Yanshan soul''s accomplishments grew so fast was that he didn''t have any mental problems. Integrating Langya''s original divine consciousness with his own reincarnated divine consciousness, he could not understand how high his state of mind was. As long as he keeps refining the black head in his hand, his cultivation will be improved rapidly.


    Otherwise, when he left xiaoluotian, he was still in the later stage of Yuanying. After searching for a few months, he became the early stage of deification. Because he refines the black head all the time. Yue Jing''s situation is similar to that of the Yanshan spirit, but his level is much lower than that of the Yanshan spirit. His mental cultivation and Hebo immortal mansion are much lower than that of the black head.


    However, the way of promoting cultivation in yuejing is exactly the same as that of Yanshan spirit. After refining the spirit of Hebo Xianfu, he has taken control of Hebo Xianfu. But he refined the spirit of Hebo Xianfu in a different way, because when he refined the spirit of Hebo Xianfu, he had no body, but in the form of Yuanying. If he is the Hebo immortal mansion refined by his body, then Hebo immortal mansion will become a magic weapon for him. Although it can help him to cultivate, it has no essential connection with his cultivation.


    However, yuejing is the soul of Hebo immortal mansion refined in the form of Yuanying, so he is Hebo immortal mansion and Hebo immortal mansion is him. That''s why he turned the whole heboxian mansion into yuejing. However, he only refined the spirit of Hebo immortal mansion. If he wants to improve his cultivation in the future, he has to refine the whole Hebo immortal mansion, just like the black head of Yanshan spirit.


    With more refining of Hebo immortal mansion, yuejing''s accomplishments will increase a little, until the whole Hebo immortal mansion is refined and completely disappeared, becoming yuejing''s body. Therefore, since these days, he has been searching for Xu Ziyan and refining the Hebo immortal mansion, and his accomplishments have been rapidly promoted to the late Yuan Dynasty.


    To tell you the truth, today''s Yanshan spirit and yuejing are equipped with a cheating device for cultivating immortals. Xu Ziyan''s cultivation also needs to understand the way of heaven and absorb the aura of heaven and earth. But Yanshan soul and yuejing don''t need these now. What they have to do is to constantly refine the treasures in their body. The more they refine, the faster their cultivation will be improved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    Yan Xingyun was afraid of Yan Shanhun''s shameful nonsense, so he quickly turned away and asked yuejing, "yuejing, did you get the Hebo immortal mansion?"


    As soon as Yan Xingyun said this, not only did the other three Mahayana monks lock their eyes on Yue Jing, but also Xu Ziyan in the great yellow sand formation, who was shocked.


    Hearing Yan Xingyun''s words, Yue Jing was frightened. He was not so arrogant that he dared to fight against Mahayana. Especially during the four periods of Mahayana. But he knew he couldn''t admit it. Then he said in a hurry:


    "master, I didn''t get the Hebo fairy house."


    However, Yue Jing did not admit it.


    However, how could he hide his breath from the four old monster level figures in front of him? The four Mahayana monks could not help looking cold. Simon said coldly: "yuejing, you''d better hand over the Hebo immortal mansion. I can make the decision and save your life."


    "Hand it in?" Yue Jing grins bitterly to himself. Now I''m integrated with Hebo immortal mansion. What''s the difference between giving Hebo immortal mansion to you and giving my life to you. Therefore, Yue Jing still gritted her teeth and insisted:


    "master, I really didn''t get the Hebo immortal mansion!"


    "Forget it! So what''s the trouble? " Wang woyun suddenly said in a cold voice, "if we kill him, the Hebo immortal house will naturally become a ownerless thing, and it will show up. Why talk to this younger generation more?"


    "All right!"


    Ximen Guyan, Yan Xingyun and Yun feifeng nod their heads together. The four Mahayana monks look at each other and hold Yue Jing''s hand. They are about to add force to dismember Yue Jing. Yue Jing cried out in fear:


    "master..."


    All of a sudden, the sound of heaven and earth crashing through the whole valley stopped the four Mahayana monks from dismembering Yue Jing. The whole space vibrated, and everyone in the valley looked around in a daze. All of a sudden, the ridges of the five dragon veins that had lost their dragon souls began to collapse. With the collapse of the five ridges, the five mountains began to collapse.


    Among these friars, Xu Ziyan and others, who are in the yellow sand formation, feel particularly strong, because they feel that with the collapse of the five mountains, they begin to shake violently, so that Xu Ziyan and others quickly fly into the air one by one and look at their feet in shock.


    In the gathering place of nine Yin, the soil burst suddenly, and a figure came out from it. A pair of purple eyes looked at the ancient barren mountains in the distance in horror. Just now, he was in the depths of the earth, and clearly felt a kind of danger, extreme danger. A pair of purple eyes flickered frequently, just a few breath of time, that pair of purple eyes will reveal the color of firmness. With regret, I took a look at the land of nine Yin. With a twinkle of body shape, I flew away towards the South wasteland.


    South pod.


    At this time, a large number of monks came to the southern wilderness, all of them were monks of various forces and sects. After such a long time, a large number of monks began to find Nanhuang. Some of these friars have learned about xujiagu from the aborigines of Nanhuang, and some have just entered Nanhuang. But at this time, without exception, he stood in the air and looked at the ancient barren mountains. The spatial fluctuation from there is palpitating, and the space of the whole vast continent is shaking.


    In the distance, in the field of vision of the monks, a figure came quickly. A pair of purple eyes swept the monks who were standing there. Without stopping at all, they flew away from the southern wilderness. Teng ran, a figure rose to the sky and yelled at the purple eyed Zombie:


    "Lord!"


    With this sharp drink, fan Haixin, with a long gun in hand, chased Ziyan zombie. The purple eyed zombie looks back at fan Haixin. There is a trace of pain in his eyes. His body speed up suddenly and disappears in fan Haixin''s field of vision. Fan Haixin clenched his teeth, promoted his cultivation to the peak, and chased the purple eyed zombie away.


    When those monks in shock wake up, they fly to the ancient barren mountains. They are different from purple eyed zombies. Purple eyed zombies have an innate sense of the earth, but these friars don''t feel danger. One by one, they thought that there were some amazing treasures, and one by one, fearing that they would fall behind others, flew swiftly towards the ancient barren mountains.


    Ancient barren mountains, Xu Ziyan and others in the valley.


    Five mountains have completely collapsed, and at the feet of Xu Ziyan and others, two huge pillars suddenly and slowly rose. The two pillars were right at the place of the lake. As soon as they were raised, they arched the base of the Wanli yellow sand array. It was the two pillars that did not destroy the Wanli yellow sand formation. Xu Ziyan and others did not dare to stay in it any more. One by one, they followed Xu Ziyan out of the Wanli yellow sand formation. Just as they flew out of the sand formation, the formation was broken.


    The earth cracked.


    The two pillars, like two peaks in the sky, slowly rise towards the sky. The whole sky is changing and the space is shaking. All of a sudden, it was dark. The whole sky seemed to be covered by dark clouds. The dark clouds formed a huge whirlpool and slowly turned.


    All the monks, including the four Mahayana periods, retreated rapidly away from the two rising pillars. Xu Ziyan raised her eyes and looked at the two pillars, and her heart suddenly and violently beat up.So much!


    These two pillars are so like two legs! Two huge toes opposite, like a door. As the legs continued to rise, the outline of the knee appeared. And these two giant legs are all dark and crystal clear, just like black jade.


    Is that true? Xu Ziyan, who has seen Langya''s birth many times, can''t recognize that these are Langya''s two legs? No one knows more about Langya than Xu Ziyan. Now I see Langya''s two legs are born again. Who knows what the ending will be like?


    Xu Ziyan looked back at the monks of the Xu family and immediately said to them:


    "you should follow Lu Guangtian and leave here immediately. You are not allowed to stay at all. You should return to Lianhua peak immediately."


    "Little sister..." Lu Guangtian was surprised. As soon as he spoke to Xu Ziyan, he was interrupted by Xu Ziyan''s extremely severe tone: "go now!"


    "Master! I want to stay Xiaobai''s body was swept and stood in front of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Shuyan thought about it quickly, thought that he could put Xiaobai into his own space at any time, then nodded and said:


    "Xiaobai stay, the rest of the people are not allowed to stay at all, and quickly return to Lianhua peak. Those who dare to disobey will be punished as traitors


    At this point, Xu Ziyan looked up at the two big black legs that were still rising, and said in a hurry:


    "go! Go at once


    Lu Guangtian has been following Xu Ziyan for the longest time. Based on his understanding of Xu Ziyan, seeing that Xu Ziyan looks so anxious,


    he knows that the danger in front of him is not something they can resist. Even staying here will become a burden to Xu Ziyan. Without him and others, even if there is danger, Xu Ziyan is also very likely to escape. He was also a brave man with rich experience, and immediately cheered to all the Xu family:


    "let''s go!"


    Words fall, take the lead toward the valley away. Xu haosang, Xu Haolong and others still looked at Xu Ziyan hesitating there. This time, Xu Ziyan no longer transmitted the sound, but yelled in a loud voice:


    "not yet!"


    "Wang Ziyan, let''s go together!" Xu haosang said.


    Xu Ziyan''s look also has some hesitation, also does not know whether he wants to stay here. She also knows that leaving at this time is the best choice.


    However, she was very curious about Langya''s birth, and had the idea of staying to see what happened. But when she hesitated, she saw that Yanshan soul suddenly trembled and looked at the two Langya''s legs with burning eyes. Tears ran down her eyes.


    Suddenly, the figure of Yanshan soul rushed towards one of the two legs. Standing not far away, Yan Xingyun was shocked, released his hand holding Yue Jing''s leg, and exclaimed:


    "mountain soul!"


    He chased the soul of Yanshan. However, they are not far away from Langya''s legs, and Yan Xingyun and others are shocked by the sight. When Yan Xingyun discovered the action of Yanshan spirit, the Yanshan spirit had already flew to one leg. When Yan Xingyun''s big hand was about to catch Yanshan spirit, the body of Yanshan spirit suddenly entered the left leg, when


    "mountain spirit!"


    The swallow Nebula clawed on Langya''s left leg, and a strong force came over. It bounced the swallow Nebula out of the Mahayana period, and rolled several times in the air to stabilize its body. At this time, the two black legs were no longer elevated. Between the two legs was a huge light curtain, like a door.


    The space was rippling. Before the four Mahayana monks could react from the shock, they could see a middle-aged man in black in the air. His eyes swept sharply towards them. The four Mahayana monks were shocked. They recognized that the middle-aged man in black robe was the one who appeared when they were in Wushan to seize the treasure. Up to now, they haven''t figured out each other''s accomplishments.


    At this time, the four Mahayana monks did not care about yuejing in their hands. They gave up yuejing one after another and prepared for the battle with vigilance. The black robed middle-aged man just glanced at the four Mahayana friars and looked at the two black giant legs. When he looked at the left leg, he gave a light "eh" in his mouth and a trace of joy in his eyes.


    After that, he flashed and rushed to the right leg. Langya''s body suddenly turned into a headless body, but a giant with an arm. He held the right leg in one hand and pulled it up. At the same time, his body leaped into the air and inserted the right leg under his body, forming a giant with one leg and one arm. Then he stood there quietly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    Time seemed to be still. All the people were shocked and looked at the scene. Except for Xu Ziyan, the rest of them were dull. Even the four Mahayana monks were no exception, which was beyond their comprehension.


    "Sou ~ ~ sou ~ ~ sou ~ ~"


    monks keep flying towards here. When these monks who rush into the valley see the scene in front of them, they all stand in the air. Even some monks in a low mood fell from the air in shock.


    After Yun feifeng and others threw him on the ground, Yue Jing immediately left the four Mahayana periods. At this time, looking at the headless man with one leg and one arm, and the left leg standing on one side, my heart also trembled. Looking back at the four Mahayana periods, his eyes showed his intention to retreat. Finally, he glared at Xu Ziyan, who was standing in the air. He gritted his teeth and retreated in the air, flying away towards the valley.


    Now, he has seen the power of Mahayana. He has no ability to resist, and he has seen that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has surpassed his own. He swore in his heart that when he reached the Mahayana, he would not let go of Xu Ziyan and the four Mahayana monks here. On the way, he met many monks who went to the ancient mountains, but Yue Jing didn''t stop at all. He was anxious to fly away from the southern wilderness to find a hidden place to refine the Hebo immortal mansion.


    There are more and more monks in the valley. Gradually, there are thousands of monks, and they are all high-level monks. There were very few monks in Yuan infant period, almost all of them were monks in the apotheosis period. And there was still a steady stream of monks pouring into the valley.


    Though, everyone is aware of the danger here. But no one left the spirit of adventure in the spirit of the immortal, let them stay here.


    One day, two days, three days...


    more and more friars entered the valley, and more and more low-level friars began to enter the valley. The monks of taixuanzong arrived, ximenyu arrived, Wenhao and Xiaojin arrived, and Yang Linglong arrived. Almost all the monks of the vast continent gathered here. When Langfa''s two legs were born here, the whole vast continent appeared a vision, so even those monks who didn''t want to look for Xu Ziyan also flew to the South barren mountains one after another.


    By the seventh day, hundreds of thousands of monks from the vast continent had gathered here. Everyone''s eyes were focused on the one armed headless man and the left leg next to him.


    Suddenly, in the vision of hundreds of thousands of monks, the left leg began to become illusory, and it just turned into the shape of Yanshan spirit. Yanshan soul''s eyes quickly toward the one legged, one armed headless man flinched a look, eyes is a surprise. Then he quickly swept around, and soon found Yan Xingyun and Xu Ziyan. He immediately sent a message to Yan Xingyun and said:


    "Shizu, Ziyan, let''s leave at once!"


    Hearing this, Yan Xingyun was stunned and said to Yanshan spirit, "mountain spirit, do you know that one legged one armed headless man?"


    "Shizu, it''s not clear for a while. We''d better leave here."


    Yan Xingyun glanced at Ximen Huyan, Wang woyun and Yun feifeng. He saw that none of them had retreated. They were all Mahayana monks. How could they leave by themselves? So, where is the face of Mahayana? So Yan Xingyun said to Yanshan Soul:


    "mountain soul, you go first. Don''t worry. Shizu is also a Mahayana monk. He can''t beat the one legged one armed headless man. If Shizu wants to run, he may not be able to stop him. "


    Looking at Shizu, the soul of Yanshan felt that what Yan Xingyun said should be reasonable. Then she looked at Xu Ziyan. Naturally, Xu Ziyan knew the power of Lang fan. She looked around and saw ximenyu, taixuanzong friar, Wenhao and Xiaojin standing in front of her. She knew in her heart that these people were all for her own sake. They are not their own people. They can''t command them as kings. If they don''t leave, they will never leave. So Xu Ziyan said to these people:


    "it''s extremely dangerous here. Let''s leave!"


    Then Xu Ziyan flew out of the valley. Hundreds of thousands of monks saw that Xu Ziyan and others left the valley, and some people were excited and wanted to leave. However, the heart and reluctant. In particular, some of the monks, who have a bad heart, see that the Yanshan spirit appears from the lost left leg, and their body moves slightly. They want to track it away, which is not good for the Yanshan spirit.


    However, the fierce power of the Yan Nebula spread all over the place, and his eyes swept over all the people in the valley. Just this glance made the monks cold all over the place, standing there honestly. Although Ximen Huyan, Wang woyun and Yun feifeng are very curious about the soul of Yanshan, they will never make it difficult for Yan Xingyun under such circumstances. And in this few breath time, Xu Ziyan and others have left the valley.


    Leaving the ancient mountains, the group flew away towards the southern wilderness. From time to time on the way, we can see some monks rushing to the direction of the ancient barren mountains. The whole southern wilderness has become a mess. The Aboriginal people of Southern wilderness huddle in their stronghold one by one, looking at the flying figures in the sky.Seeing Xu Jiagu from a distance, Xu Ziyan''s face suddenly changed. At this time, in the sky of xujiagu, the shadows were flying, the sound of nails was shaking the sky, and all kinds of magic weapons and magic weapons were booming. Xu Ziyan looks at the clouds, but sees that Xu haosang and Lu Guangtian are fighting around yuejing.


    "Yuejing!" Yanshan soul saw yuejing at a glance. He was still worried that he had no way to get yuejing in Hebo''s residence. He flew towards yuejing. As he passed the track, a black head of fist size rushed out of his body. As the Yanshan spirit flew out, it was quickly enlarged and brought to the top of yuejing''s head. The black head had become like a mountain. With a strong wind, it smashed down to yuejing. With a loud bang, yuejing''s body was like a flowing stone The star generally fell to the distance and crashed into the disciple.


    On the earth, the dust is flying. One of them soared to the sky and fled in the other direction. Yue Jing already knew that he was not Xu Ziyan''s opponent at this time. Although he was not injured, Yuan Ying in his body was still shocked and extremely uncomfortable. Moreover, from Xu Ziyan''s skill just now, he saw that Xu Ziyan was actually a sword cultivator. So, there is only one idea in his mind now, that is to run away.


    Seeing the soul of Yanshan Mountain in the South and Xu Ziyan in the north, yuejing''s figure flies rapidly to the East. Nine figures are blowing towards yuejing like a hurricane. The power of the nine star sun shining array makes yuejing smell the smell of death. Yuejing''s figure stops and flies to the West. The four figures loomed in the way of the west, and the power was even stronger than that released by the nine monks just now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    There was a hesitation in yuejing''s eyes. He felt the killing heart of Yanshan spirit. The killing intention went straight to the sky, which made all the friars around awe inspiring.


    Before Yue Jing had made up his mind, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, but it was Xu Ziyan who was just passing by. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s dazzling sword all over his body, he grasped yuejing''s legs in an instant, swung round in the air, rushed towards a mountain peak, and threw himself on the cliff of that mountain peak.


    After that, he pulled yuejing out of the cliff and banged all the way to the cliff. Countless mountains were smashed by the wheel of Xu Ziyan and yuejing. The friars over the whole xujiagu valley were staring at Xu Ziyan, who was beating yuejing back and forth in the air, making every friar shudder.


    At this time, Yue Jing''s face turned red.


    Although there was no harm to him, the shame made him want to die. In front of so many friars, Xu Ziyan fell around like an animal, which was more painful than killing him.


    "Wow, it''s so violent. I like it! Wahahaha ¡¤¡¤ "


    Xiaobai was jumping in the air, waving his fists. The excited look made the friars in the air look sideways. In particular, as soon as the sound of Xu Jiagu''s soul explosion sounded, it penetrated into each other''s soul, and its power made the monks in the distraction period howl. Even more, some friars with relatively low level in the early stage of deification directly exploded their souls and destroyed their spirits, and their bodies fell down from the air.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Xu Ziyan suddenly realized that he wanted to stop and give himself a big mouth. When I was talking to yuejing just now, why didn''t I think of this soul killing guide. There is no way to take yuejing''s noumenon, but his soul killing guide can absolutely make yuejing''s Yuanying die and kill yuejing completely. But at this time there is no chance, only in the heart of resentment to think, as long as you meet yuejing again, is yuejing death.


    Nearly twenty friars over the middle of the distraction period once again sang loudly, and their voices penetrated the clouds, and suddenly the wind and the clouds swayed. At the time of space shaking, Xu Ziyan''s flute sound was slightly broken. At the same time, their bodies passed the four image formation and the nine star sun shining formation, and attacked Xu Ziyan. At this time, they already know that Xu Ziyan is the key. If Xu Ziyan doesn''t die, it''s hard for them to have the hope of victory.


    Just as their nearly 20 friars were getting closer and closer, the twelve elephants array of the blood friars of the Xu family had been completed. The twelve elephants suddenly turned. Hundreds of people instantly disappeared from people''s view. Those monkey shaped blood vessels opened and merged the blood vessels into one place through the twelve elephants array. The whole twelve elephants array turned into a Giant Monkey like a giant giant.


    At this time, with the help of the twelve elephants array, the blood friars in the shape of sheep fused their blood into one place, in the eyes of the Giant Monkey. The Giant Monkey''s eyes opened and closed, and a series of arm thick thunder and lightning flashed out with the light of destruction. Suddenly, nearly twenty friars who were above the middle stage of distraction stood in the way, and at the same time, they also knocked several friars who were in the early stage of deification into powder.


    But the tiger type friars live in the center of the Giant Monkey''s eyebrows. In the middle of them is Xu Ziyan with a jade flute. Their soul deterrence is integrated into the sound of Xu Ziyan''s Flute, which makes Xu Ziyan''s soul explosion power soar even more. As soon as the friars in the middle of their distraction had torn the thunder net over them, they felt their souls shaking uncontrollably.


    Nearly 20 monks in the middle stage of distraction suppressed their soul turbulence, and each of them made a seal with both hands, and each of them bombarded the Giant Monkey in the air with powerful magic and magic weapons www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    Thank you very much, mamm. I''m not angel, Zheng Huifen, Xiao Suiyi, Zhang ¡ñ FG, Shan Zhiwu, dog loving we11y, LiuNian, 44yuan. I''m not angel, H ¡í ain, Zi, Danyue dance 6291, Liuyue, yikamnkn, Yinxiang youer, Lianhua second soul!


    In a flash, countless giant monkeys appeared in the eyes of the other friars, and they could not tell the true from the false.


    The most painful thing for them is that the attacks of the countless giant monkeys seem to be real, and the power shown by the countless giant monkeys soars rapidly, one by one like the Mahayana period, which slows down their actions.


    Gradually, they felt that their souls began to be controlled by the sound of the flute, as if they were going to obey the order of the flute. What''s more, the monks in the apotheosis period have been controlled by Xu Ziyan''s Flute and fight with each other. The whole scene was chaotic.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is still lower after all, and eight of them are still sober enough. However, there was already confusion in his eyes. With a fierce roar, he kept chasing the Giant Monkey.


    Xu Ziyan locked his eyebrows and suddenly bit his silver teeth. He said to the blood disciples in the twelve elephants array and ximenyu''s thirteen followers:


    "entangle me with eight late distractors!"


    Words fall. Xu Ziyan''s figure flies away from the twelve elephants array and falls behind Xiaobai and Lu Guangtian. But the Giant Monkey lost Xu Ziyan, and the deterrent degree from the middle of his eyebrows was greatly reduced. However, the power of thunder and lightning in those eyes is still there. They heard Xu Ziyan''s order and squeezed their potential like death. Thunder and lightning came out of their eyes crazily. A winding and twisting power grid was almost formed over the whole xujiagu valley.


    At the same time, the four image formation and the nine star sun shining formation were also running frantically, closely pestering the eight late distracted monks. And the rest of those Ximen Xian and Ximen Yanhong''s men are still immersed in Xu Ziyan''s fantasy, not sober.


    As for Ximen Xian and Ximen Yanhong, they were not attacked by Xu Ziyan because they didn''t see the battle all the time. But when they saw the scene in front of them, they opened their mouths and were so surprised that their chin almost fell to the ground. They never thought that there would be so many strange people around ximenyu. Originally full of confidence, but now the loss is serious.


    The sound of the flute in the air disappeared. Except for the eight late distracted monks who were sober, the rest of the monks still didn''t wake up. They just didn''t fight with each other, but stood in their mouths. Just for a while, there are only 50 monks left, which makes Ximen Xian and Ximen Yanhong want to cry.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan held the flute in his left hand and stretched out a finger in his right hand to seal the Yang attribute gas in the Dantian, but released the black gas of destruction alone. The gas of destruction rushed out of the elixir field and ran in the meridians, revealing the fingers, forming a black column.


    Xu Ziyan''s fingers kept moving, and mysterious black symbols appeared in the air, which was Xu Ziyan''s symbol in the void with the air of destruction. A series of rampant and mysterious runes gathered together to form a huge, heavy, containing boundless violence. Xu Ziyan''s fingers move very fast. As her fingers pull out shadow after shadow, a Black Skull appears in the air.


    By this time, the monks whose souls were under control had come to their senses, while the Giant Monkey and Ximen Yu''s thirteen monks were already black and blue. If we let those sober monks besiege Giant Monkey and ximenyu''s men again, I''m afraid it won''t take more than ten breath, and all of them will fall.


    Xu Ziyan said: "withdraw!"


    The Giant Monkey''s feet twinkled in brilliance, no longer blocking each other, and ran towards Xu Ziyan in a continuous blink, while ximenyu''s thirteen men also rotated in a big array, like two whirlwinds blowing towards Xu Ziyan''s side. Xu Ziyan raised his hand and pointed to the Black Skull, and said softly:


    "go!"


    "Ow ~ ~"


    the Black Skull opened its mouth and roared bitterly. It magnified in the air, covered the sky, and rushed to the hands of dozens of Ximen sages and Ximen Yanhong. With a big mouth, a lot of small skeletons came out of his mouth, which covered the friars in an instant. The skeletons in the air opened their mouths again, and they suddenly sucked in. They saw that the dense small skeletons wrapped around the friars, and were sucked into the mouth of the huge skeletons in the air like a river flowing into the sea.


    "Blast!"


    Xu Ziyan drank fiercely in his mouth, and there was a loud explosion in the air. Black clouds rolled and vigorous Qi raged. The whole xujiagu valley was full of destructive power. From the rolling black cloud, eight figures came out, black and blue. Whistling toward the distance, after Ximen Xian and Ximen Yanhong''s side, wrapped two people toward the distance.


    Xu Ziyan breathed a long breath. At this time, Xu Ziyan was very tired both mentally and physically. At this time, those blood disciples also scattered the twelve elephant array. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept away, and his faces were pale and his mouth and nose were bleeding.Simon Yu''s thirteen men were also injured. Xu Ziyan looks at the back of Ximen Xian and Ximen Yanhong, who are unable to catch up. Only a long sigh, gave up the idea of chasing them.


    The friars who watched in the air, when they saw Xu Ziyan''s eyes, glanced over warily, one by one. But just now they saw how Xu Ziyan and others destroyed more than 100 monks in the period of transforming and distracting. In the end, they just ran away Ximen Xian, Ximen Yanhong and eight late monks in the period of distracting. At present, Xu Ziyan and others seem to be at the end of the storm, but who dares to try.


    One after another to leave, just a moment, the sky in addition to Xu Ziyan and others, no one around.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness quickly spread out. After more than ten breath, he confirmed that all the monks had left, and then he regained his divine consciousness. In fact, those friars came to the ancient wasteland, but the fight was amazing. They stayed for a while. At this time, the fight was over, so they would not waste any more time. Naturally, they rushed to the southern wasteland one by one. However, as they spread the battle scenes, those who have recorded the fighting methods of the ancient Xu family will know that the descendants of the ancient Xu family are back!


    Xu Ziyan in the air looked down at the xujiagu below. Xu Ziyan thought a little and said in a loud voice:


    "let''s go down!"


    Words fall, fly toward the meeting hall of Xu Jiagu first. Xu Jiagu was very lonely at this time. When he opened the heavy gate, a piece of dust fell on the lintel. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and looked into the room. With a wave of her sleeve, she played a dust cleaning skill, and the whole hall was clean and tidy. Xu Ziyan came to the main seat in the main hall and sat down. Other people also sat and stood, looking at Xu Ziyan quietly on the main hall.


    Xu Ziyan glanced at taixuanzong, stood up from his chair, bowed to Liu QingHan and Liang Zhidong, and said:


    "Shizu, adoptive father, Shifu, Shibo, elder brother Ling, elder brother, grandfather, uncle, uncles, thank you for coming to Nanhuang to help Ziyan!"


    "Ziyan, are you all right?" Nameless eagerly looking at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan nodded her head and said, "I''m fine! Adoptive father, time is urgent. I won''t say more. After a while, Ziyan will return to taixuanzong. At that time, we will talk about it in detail. "


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan sorted out some elixirs with his divine sense, and put them in a storage ring, handed them to nameless, and said softly:


    "adoptive father, these are the cultivation resources Ziyan gave to taixuanzong. You leave here immediately and return to taixuanzong in the north. No matter what happens in Nanhuang, we are taixuanzong now Zong is too weak to participate. "


    Then he let the peach blossom put a lot of spirit liquid in the space, and handed Xu dingyang a storage ring, saying:


    "grandfather, take this back and let the family members open their blood more."


    Xu dingyang excitedly takes the ring. Liang Zhidong envies it. He thinks about the fight just now. He has no idea that a secular family will be so powerful now!


    Xu Ziyan then handed Ling Xiao a storage ring and said gratefully, "elder martial brother Ling, if you are grateful, I won''t say it. Take this and return to the North immediately."


    Today, these northern monks have seen the world in the ancient barren mountains. They are just distracted, and they are like dogs. These yuan infant friars are still a role in the north. They are mole ants here. Knowing that they can''t help Xu Ziyan, they nodded and agreed one after another.


    Xu Ziyan gave Wen Hao and Xiao Jin a storage bag respectively, and said kindly: "brother Xiao, Xiao Hao, take these two storage bags, and follow my adoptive father and master back to the north. Don''t let your family worry too much."


    The opening ceremony of London Olympic Games is very good. I hope my comrades in arms can find time to vote for Lingdong''s books while watching the Olympic Games!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    Thank Tang Tang 8719 (1888) and Xuantian Ziwei Xingjun ('') for their reward!


    Wen Hao and Xiao Jin took over the storage bag, nodded, no words. But Wen Haowang''s eyes to Xu Ziyan are obviously sentimentally attached. Xu Ziyan naturally understood why. He touched Wen Hao''s head lovingly and said in a soft voice:


    "Wen Hao, my elder sister has other things to deal with. I''ll go to Sanxian city to see you when my elder sister finishes this work."


    "Well!" Wen Hao nodded his head vigorously.


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked at Liu QingHan, and said, "please take Wenhao and Xiaojin back to the north."


    "Ziyan, don''t worry." Liu QingHan solemnly promised.


    Xu Ziyan looks at ximenyu.


    "Sister!" Ximenyu called softly.


    "Xiaoyu, thank you


    "Sister..."


    Xu Ziyan waves to stop ximenyu and hands him a storage ring. He said softly:


    "return to Tianyu city immediately and develop your power. My sister is waiting for you to succeed."


    "But my father..." ximenyu''s look was obviously hesitant.


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "Xiaoyu, with your current strength, you can''t help your father at all, and once you are in danger, if your father is the only one, he is easy to get away. With you, he becomes a burden."


    Hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, ximenyu''s eyes finally became clear. She took the storage ring from Xu Ziyan and said firmly:


    "sister, I''ll go back to Tianyu city immediately. Don''t worry. It will be mine sooner or later. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded, glanced at the friars in turn, and said to them, "thank you very much."


    The monks were silent for a while, and their eyes focused on Xu Ziyan. Then they arched their hands and said: "Ziyan, take care of yourself. Goodbye."


    "Take care!" Xu Ziyan also said goodbye affectionately.


    In less than a few minutes, there were only Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul left in the hall. Long time ago, Xu Ziyan asked softly:


    "are you Langya?"


    "Yes! Neither is it The expression of Yanshan spirit is very tangled.


    "What do you say?"


    "Hoo ~, Yanshan spirit breathed out a breath gently, looked at Xu Ziyan with some complicated eyes, and said softly:


    " I''m the Langya in Langya town! "


    "Ah Xu Ziyan exclaimed with astonishment, opened his eyes, raised his hand to cover his mouth, and said with half a sound:


    "in this way, on the lotus peak ¡¤¡¤"


    "good! I am the giant egg on the lotus peak, where I am reincarnated. Later, I was adopted by my current master, but I didn''t know my previous life. It was only when I got Langya''s head when Wushan was looting the treasure that I opened my memory of the last life. Think of my past, but also think of you


    At this point, the complex color in Yanshan soul''s eyes gradually disappeared and became affectionate.


    Xu Ziyan''s white face was instantly full of rosy clouds, and the scene of the past constantly flashed in his mind.


    The first meeting between Langya town and Langya was like a dream. The parting of life and death on the top of lotus peak. Fangshizhong ¡¤ in the lowest valley of his life, he met Yanshan soul for the first time, and when Wushan won the treasure, Yanshan soul was arrogant. Hebo immortal mansion, outside the ten thousand li yellow sand array, is the tangle of Yanshan spirit. In the mountain and river genealogy of Hebo immortal mansion, when facing the life and death line of Mantis hurricane, the Yanshan Spirit said, "I have you!".


    Outside the Hebo immortal mansion, facing the pursuit of the monks in the distraction period, the soul of Yanshan struggles to protect each other. One after another, one after another. All of these make Xu Ziyan''s eyes moist, and there is a feeling in her heart that she is not very familiar with, and some tenderness of expectation rises slowly.


    Xu Ziyan in the emotional aspects of the original is a baby, although the heart has feelings, but the heart gave birth to a panic. That Yanshan soul. Not to mention, whether it is the previous life or this life, all young can not be young again. And Xu Ziyan eye contact, is a face full of shyness.


    For a moment, they were at a loss, and the whole hall was so quiet that they could hear the needle falling.


    the atmosphere was embarrassed in the ambiguity, which made them feel like escaping at the same time.


    "You..."


    "You..."


    "You say first..."


    "You say first..."


    They looked at each other in a daze, and finally laughed together. When the laughter was exhausted in the ambiguity and embarrassment, they were a little bit natural. Ximen Yu looked at Xu Ziyan and said in a soft voice:


    "Ziyan, I''m going to find a place to practice. What about you?"


    "Don''t you go back to xiaoluotian?" Xu Ziyan asked in surprise.


    Ximenyu shook her head slowly and said in a soft voice: "now I have taken Langya''s left leg in front of hundreds of thousands of monks. I don''t know how to explain it to Shifu and Shizu. I want to find a place to practice by myself first, and then go back to xiaoluotian after thinking about everything clearly. Ziyan, will you join me? "Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed a trace of heart, but finally he slowly shook his head and said:


    "mountain soul, I still have an important thing to do."


    Yanshan soul''s good eyes flashed a trace of disappointment, but immediately hid it, pretending to be frank and said with a smile:


    "Ziyan, business matters, I won''t stop you."


    When Xu Ziyan heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. At the beginning, in dongfangfang City, the five-year-old soul of Yanshan looked like a "brother". However, now Xu Ziyan knows that he is the reincarnation of Langya, and he doesn''t have any conflict with the fact that the soul of Yanshan is a brother.


    "Purple smoke!" Yanshan soul suddenly frowned and said, "don''t you want to go back to the ancient barren mountains?"


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "no, I''m going to lihuozong. There''s the fire spirit I need."


    "Oh The spirit of Yanshan was slightly surprised. There was a trace of worry in his eyes and said, "it''s yunfeifeng''s territory. You should be more careful. Or I''ll go with you. "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "no, I''m sure I won''t disturb Yun feifeng."


    "Really?" The soul of Yanshan looks at Xu Ziyan.


    "Really Xu Ziyan answered without hesitation.


    They were silent again, and a feeling of separation pervaded between them. For a long time, Xu Ziyan suddenly thought of the shell of the huge egg he had collected on the lotus peak, and then he thought about it. The two halves of the shell were taken out by Xu Ziyan, and he said in a soft voice:


    "mountain soul, here you are!"


    Yan Shanhun''s eyes brightened, and he waved the two halves of the eggshell into the storage ring. A trace of excitement flashed in his eyes and said:


    "purple smoke, have you always taken it with you?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan''s face turned red for no reason.


    "Xuyan, thank you!"


    Xu Ziyan chuckled and said: "this was originally your thing. Now it''s returned to its original owner. What''s there to thank you for?"


    Yanshan soul did not smile, nor words, but the star eyes flashing, looking at Xu Ziyan, rippling with a Wang affectionate. Xu Ziyan''s heart beat violently. She had never experienced this kind of emotion before. She was a little nervous and said in a panic:


    "mountain soul, let''s go!"


    "Well!" The soul of Yanshan nodded gently and walked out of the meeting hall side by side. Xu Ziyan stopped. The soul of Yanshan turned back to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "take care


    "Take care!"


    Xu Ziyan whispered, two people''s eyes seem to be entangled with a wisp of tenderness. As soon as the soul of Yanshan gritted his teeth and stamped his right foot on the earth, his body suddenly stepped back and flew into the air. However, his eyes had been staring at Xu Ziyan on the ground and at the entrance of the main hall until Xu Ziyan turned into a black spot in his vision. Then he turned around, waved his sleeve and disappeared into the sea of clouds.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the disappearance of the soul of Yanshan back, gently exhaled a breath, nervous mood relaxed down. Facing the soul of Yanshan, although the feeling was wonderful, it also made her feel nervous. There is a sense of escape in my heart. Now the soul of Yanshan has left. Originally, Xu Ziyan felt that he would be relaxed. He didn''t expect that his heart would be relaxed, but there was a trace of missing.


    He shook his head, as if trying to get rid of the confusion. Looking up at the direction of guhuang mountains, he turned his head to another direction, which is the direction of lihuozong. Finally, Xu Ziyan''s body is in a vertical shape, leaping between the white clouds. The little white incarnation beside him, Kunpeng, carries Xu Ziyan to the ancient barren mountains.


    She was very interested in the huge light curtain between Langya''s two legs. She could feel that the light curtain was a boundary, a very strong boundary. And Langya''s two legs and the five dragons around are all for suppressing the border.


    Xu Ziyan speculated that the light curtain appeared because the five dragon spirits were collected by himself and the four Mahayana monks.


    After the soul of Yanshan collected the Langya''s left leg, Xu Ziyan clearly felt that the light curtain became weak. Not only did Xu Ziyan feel it, but hundreds of thousands of monks in the valley saw it. Xu Ziyan firmly believed that when Langya refined the divine sense in his right leg, the light curtain would change.


    So Xu Ziyan finally decided to go back and have a look. She didn''t understand that Langya''s cultivation was obviously higher than that of Yanshan soul, but why Yanshan soul would take that left leg faster than Langya. She didn''t know that what the soul of Yanshan devoured was the original divine consciousness of Langya, but now Langya is only the self generated divine consciousness, which is much worse than Langya''s original divine consciousness.


    However, because his noumenon is Langya''s original noumenon, not like the Yanshan spirit, which is reborn, his cultivation of nature is better than that of Yanshan spirit. Therefore, the Langya and Yanshan spirits on the vast continent have formed such a situation. The soul of Yanshan is much higher than that of Langya, and the soul of Langya is much higher than that of Yanshan.


    Xu Ziyan took Xiaobai to fly to the valley in the ancient barren mountains. It was only a quarter of an hour. Xu Ziyan was not far away from the valley. Body from the back of Kunpeng jumped down, the heart read a move, the white income of the Ziyan space. He changed his appearance by using the change technique of Shenji sect in the Central Plains, and then he flew to the valley.There''s nothing to say, one more! æù


    æù www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    Among the hundreds of thousands of monks in this valley, there are people who know Xu Ziyan. When Xu Ziyan left the valley with the spirit of Yanshan, the monk didn''t follow him because he was afraid of Yan Xingyun. But now Xu Ziyan comes back alone. She can''t guarantee whether it will cause the siege of the monks. After all, she also killed many monks when she fled outside the heboxian mansion.


    Xu Ziyan went into the valley and stood quietly behind the monks. About two hours later, he saw the one legged, one armed and headless man begin to ripple. Then, with a flash of brilliance, he became a middle-aged man in black robe.


    First of all, he looked at the left leg. When he saw that the left leg had disappeared, his face changed. He also swept around with sharp eyes. Even if the four Mahayana friars were swept by Langya''s eyes, they all felt their heart beat harder and were ready to fight. However, to their surprise, Langya didn''t pay any attention to them. Instead, his body flickered and disappeared into space.


    Including the four Mahayana periods, hundreds of thousands of monks were relieved. The four Mahayana monks looked at each other, and each of them looked dignified. They all felt that if they were fighting with Langya, they would not be the opponent of Langya. When in the vast continent out of such a character, let their hearts heavy.


    Soon, they put the Langya affair aside. Because the huge light screen in front of them made them more interested. And they all found that after Langya left, after the light curtain lost its two huge legs, it began to become extremely unstable. The whole light curtain began to tremble. Just as we were thinking about what was in the boundary of the light curtain, we heard the sound of "clattering". Ten thousand cracks appeared on the huge light curtain, and then clattered away and disappeared in the field of vision.


    With the great light curtain broken, a broad road appeared in front of the monks. The passage is so deep that there is no end in sight. After a silence, there was a lot of noise. But the noise soon fell silent again, and all the monks'' eyes focused on the four Mahayana monks. The four Mahayana monks looked at each other for a moment, then communicated with each other through sound transmission. Finally, Simon said in a loud voice:


    "fellow Taoists, the end of this passage may be full of danger, otherwise it would not be sealed. After discussing with Yun Daoyou, Wang Daoyou and Yan Daoyou, I feel that this seal may have been sealed by the ancient powerful monks. But danger also means opportunity. So, the four of us are going to the other side of the passage to have a look. If you are interested, you can go and have a look together. "


    There was another noise in the sky of the valley, but the silence soon returned. Everyone looked at the four Mahayana monks, and their eyes were full of firmness. Xu Ziyan''s eyes are also full of curiosity, looking toward the end of the channel.


    Seeing the eyes of the monks, the eyes of the four Mahayana monks showed a happy color. They threw their sleeves one after another and sped away towards the passage. Hundreds of thousands of friars were moving in unison, following the four Mahayana friars to fly to the other side of the passage. Xu Ziyan also wrapped in the middle of the friars, all the way away.


    The four Mahayana friars didn''t fly fast and kept cautious all the way. However, the monks in the distraction period, the apotheosis period, and even the Yuanying period were not nervous at all, but excited. In their hearts, they felt that there was nothing to be afraid of. Hundreds of thousands of people here gathered almost all the masters in the vast continent, and the four strongest Mahayana friars flew in the front. What else to be afraid of? All they want now is how many treasures there will be at the end of the passage.


    The passage was long, as if it had no end. Time and space seem to be still, only the sound of clothes fluttering in the channel. After flying for about an hour, the four Mahayana monks stopped because they heard footsteps coming from the opposite side. The friars on this side of the vast continent are all flying in the sky. There is only the sound of clothes in the space, but there is no sound of footsteps, but the sound of footsteps comes from the opposite side.


    Soon, with the sound of footsteps, more than a dozen people appeared on the opposite side of the passage. Everyone is dressed as a warrior, with different weapons in their hands. There are swords, knives and axes.


    they are the monks who stand in a dense void and can''t see the side. They are all stupid. As soon as Ximen Gu Yan stretched out his hand, he controlled more than a dozen people in front of him. Then as soon as he stopped his hand, he dragged those people to himself and others, and said in a cold voice:


    "who are you? Where do you come from? "


    More than a dozen people were frightened by Ximen''s methods and could not speak. One side of the cloud feifeng soft voice said: "as long as you a dozen people well answer our words, we will not kill you."


    One of the more daring of the ten people swallowed a mouthful of water and said in a trembling voice:


    "we are from the other side of the passage." At this point, the man reached out and pointed behind him.


    Simon Gu Yan raised his eyes and looked at the end of the passage, but he still couldn''t see the end. He turned back his eyes, looked at the young man opposite, and said in a deep voice, "what''s the other side of the passage?""It''s the land of martial arts."


    "The land of martial arts?" the face of Ximen Guyan and others was startled. "Do you mean there is a land over there?"


    "Yes! We live there all the time. It''s called wuzhe continent. "


    Ximen Gu Yan looked up and down at the dozen people, and said, "are you Wu Xiu?"


    "Wu Xiu? Do you mean martial arts? " The man asked in bewilderment.


    "Martial arts? Good Ximen Guyan nodded and said.


    "Yes, we all practice martial arts in the whole martial arts continent. Is there any other way to practice besides martial arts? " The warrior asked in surprise.


    "You don''t have Dharma practitioners there?" Simon Gu Yan asked in the same surprise.


    "Dharma practice? What''s that? " The warrior was even more confused.


    Ximen Gu Yan pondered for a moment and continued to ask, "how do you divide the realm of cultivation in the land of martial arts?"


    "We have ten levels: Wutu, wuzhe, warrior, Wushi, Wuling, Wuwang, Wuhuang, wuzun, wusheng and Wushen."


    The four Mahayana monks looked at each other. There was confusion and shock in their eyes.


    "How many martial arts gods are there?"


    "I don''t know. The cultivation of villains is low. But before we came in, the mayor had already reported it to them. " The warrior lowered his head in shame.


    The four Mahayana monks exchanged their eyes once again. Ximen Guyan suddenly held his hand, and the dozen warriors turned into ashes.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    When Simon''s lonely words fell, he and the other three Mahayana monks flew side by side toward the end of the passage. It took less than a quarter of an hour to fly this time, and the sound of clothes fluttering came from the opposite side. The four Mahayana monks, such as Simon Guyan, just heard the sound of clothes fluttering, but not the sound of footsteps. What does that mean? This shows that the other side is also in the royal air.


    Simon Gu Yan, the four Mahayana monks stopped. Standing in the air, he raised his cultivation to the peak and looked at the opposite side calmly.


    Just a few breaths, a line appeared opposite. The leader was five people. They walked in the void. The momentum on them shocked Simon Guyan and other Mahayana monks. It was no less than their momentum.


    Both sides looked at each other in silence. Suddenly, a leader on the opposite side seemed to think of something and asked Ximen Guyan and others:


    "what about the people who came here before us?"


    "Kill me!" Simon said coldly. At this time, Simon Gu Yan has nothing to say. Is he afraid that they will not succeed.


    Hearing what Ximen Guyan said, the face of the people opposite sank. Thunderbolt a loud shout:


    "evil!"


    The words fall, that person''s hand then many a huge sword, on the body suffuses with the dazzling ray of light, that huge sword is to explode to shoot out the long sword Gang, the whole passage inside of heaven and Earth Spirit all toward that huge sword rush to. Ling Jue''s power is coming.


    There is a flag on the top of Ximen Guyan''s head, but it is Shuiyun flag, the magic weapon of Ximen Guyan''s life. Xu Ziyan stood at the back of the team from a distance, looking at the water cloud banner above Ximen Guyan''s head, and his face was shocked. This was the first time that she saw the magic weapon of Mahayana friars. The power released from the flag made Xu Ziyan feel shivering so far away.


    The water cloud flag suddenly danced. A water dragon sprang out of the flag and expanded instantly. Only this water dragon blocked the whole passage. Let the body in the rear of Xu Ziyan and others simply can''t see the Dragon across the sword gang.


    But the rumbling sound was earth shaking. The whole passage was shaking. Yan Xingyun suddenly looked back and drank:


    "get out of here now!"


    At the same time, Xu Ziyan and others also heard the voice from the opposite side: "get out of here!"


    Xu Ziyan and others did not hesitate, immediately turned back to the direction when they came, and flew away with the fastest speed. Only Yun feifeng, Yan Xingyun and Wang woyun stay behind, standing behind Ximen lonely smoke. The whole passage was full of the crackling sound of Ximen Guyan and the people on the opposite warrior continent bombarding each other.


    Until Xu Ziyan and others completely rushed out of the passage and stood in the sky of the valley, they could still hear the loud noise from the passage and feel the shaking of the whole valley. The space is shaking, the whole sky on the vast continent is moving, and the vigorous wind is raging, which makes all the monks change their colors.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    The friars were staring at the passage, until about two quarters of an hour later, suddenly there was a huge sound like destroying the sky and the earth from the passage, which made people feel frightened. In the vision of the monks, the passage was collapsing.


    In a roaring sound, suddenly from the passage, there were four embarrassed figures. They were the four Mahayana friars of Ximen Guyan. As soon as the four figures came out of the passage, the passage collapsed completely.


    A huge mushroom cloud rose in the sky, and the whole sky changed dramatically. Including the four Mahayana monks, they all looked at the huge mushroom cloud that seemed to cover the sky. The cracks of the space spread everywhere. Xu Ziyan and other monks could see the vigorous wind and air flow of the chaotic space outside through the space.


    Staring blankly at what was happening in the air, it was totally beyond the monks'' understanding. All nuns in the whole vast continent felt the change at this time and turned their eyes to the direction of Southern wilderness.


    After about an hour, the mushroom cloud in the sky gradually disappeared. However, a huge whirlpool appeared in the sky. The whirlpool whirled slowly, not seeing the scene inside, but emitting a mysterious atmosphere.


    The four Mahayana friars looked at each other, then they rose and flew towards the huge whirlpool. Below, hundreds of thousands of friars were nervously looking at the smaller and smaller four figures in the air. When the four Mahayana friars came to the vortex, they stopped. However, there was only a slight pause. The four Mahayana monks rushed into the huge whirlpool.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was also pulled up, looking at the huge whirlpool of the four Mahayana monks who had disappeared, and his eyes were tightly locked there. Everyone here is very nervous, at this time in their hearts are very clear, in the original channel on the opposite side is also a vast continent and the general world. But it seems that all the people there are martial arts practitioners, and they have the same realm as the Mahayana monks in the vast continent.


    What does it mean that the two continents suddenly connect? Will there be peace?


    No! At least not at first! And in the passage, the high-level figures of both sides have met each other. This means that in the next hundred years, even thousands of years, the vast continent will fall into the flames of war


    while the monks are still thinking there, four figures appear in the whirlpool and come to the people in an instant. At this time, the four Mahayana friars'' faces were not very good. Simon Gu Yan glanced at the friars around him and said in a loud voice:


    "now all the Taoist friends know that there is a similar world to ours on the other side of the passage. But now the passage of time and space collapses and becomes the vortex in the air. Just now a few of us went in to have a look, and the whole vortex was in chaos. If you want to cross that vortex to the other side, I''m afraid that even our cultivation in Mahayana period has only a chance of survival.


    And we find that the vortex is very unstable, I''m afraid it will collapse completely and disappear within a thousand years. At that time, our vast continent will be completely separated from that warrior continent, and there will be no more contact. Therefore, you Taoists need not worry any more. "


    "Master!" At this time, a distracted monk raised his head to Ximen Guyan in the air and asked in a respectful voice, "is that warrior mainland far away from us? How can there be a passage between the two continents? "


    Ximen Guyan frowned slightly, but he said in a loud voice: "the two continents should be very far away, far away than we imagined. That passage has changed time and space, so when we enter that passage, we will feel that it is not far away. As for why there is such a channel, I don''t know. As for why this channel was sealed, we also don''t know. These are all preserved from the ancient times, and only the great powers of the ancient times will know about them. "


    Simon Gu Yan''s eyes once again swept the crowd and said faintly: "well, we only know so much. Xiangfan friends go back to tell their relatives and friends the truth, don''t cause confusion. Let it go


    Then, four Mahayana friars waved their sleeves at the same time, and their bodies disappeared instantly.


    The monks made a lot of noise and left the South wasteland one after another. Xu Ziyan also turned to leave. But at the moment when she wanted to fly away, she suddenly saw a figure in the air where the monks left. Xu Ziyan narrowed her eyes slightly and saw that the figure standing in the air was Yang Linglong.


    At this time, Yang Linglong''s eyes were staring at the vortex, and the excited light that Xu Ziyan could not understand was flashing in her eyes. There is a yearning in the excitement. Slowly, her face became gloomy. With a wave of her sleeve, she flew towards the Central Plains. She sighed in the air.


    Xu Ziyan looks at Yang Linglong''s back, and her eyes flash across a trace of complexity. After sighing, his eyes became clear. He turned his head and looked in one direction, as if through many spaces, to lihuozong.


    "Fire spirit! Here I am


    Xu Ziyan flew high into the air, over the white clouds and over all the friars. He still threw his sleeves and went up into the air. After crossing several layers of clouds, Xu Ziyan calls Xiaobai out of Ziyan space, steps on Xiaobai''s back and roars to the south.South from the mountains, from the fire.


    In lihuozongfang City, ten miles away from huozong, on the third floor of a treasure Pavilion, Xu Ziyan is browsing all kinds of treasures on the shelves. Now Xu Ziyan''s body has no weapons, all weapons are detonated on the way of escaping from Hebo Xianli. Xu Ziyan is going to choose a treasure here to prevent him from passing by one by one, and he can''t help feeling disappointed. Along the way, it seems that they are all inferior treasures, and the best ones are only inferior ones at the top level. When you think about it, you don''t feel strange any more. In the whole vast continent, only master ye and Mo Jili, the two masters of the refining City, can produce middle-class precious ware. Just as he was shaking his head in disappointment, he heard an excited voice not far in front of him:


    "ah! It''s a medium quality weapon, thunder and fire sword, refined by elder Monroe


    Xu Ziyan Huoran looked up to the front and saw three young men and women in front of him, two men and one woman. At this time, the young woman held her small face in her hands and looked excitedly at a sword on the shelf. The two boys standing next to the girl were also excited. One of the excited voices trembled and said:


    "yes, this thunder fire sword was made last month by our elder Li huozongluo. Last month, Luo Changlao finally broke through the realm of Chinese treasure ware master and refined the first Chinese treasure ware. We from lihuozong have our own Chinese treasure ware master from now on. "


    "But this thunder fire sword is so expensive! We need 600 million high-quality spirit stones! " The girl looked at the thunder and fire sword with a reluctant face.


    Another young man said with a smile: "younger martial sister, this is a treasure of Chinese quality! It''s also the first treasure made by elder Luo. It''s of different significance. If it wasn''t for the purpose of showing all the forces in the vast continent that our clan could also make the middle-class treasure, I''m afraid elder Luo would not be willing to sell this thunder and fire sword. Therefore, this sword is regarded as the treasure of our lihuozong treasure Pavilion, and we don''t want to sell it at all.


    A piece of Chinese treasure is 400 million high-quality spirit stone, but the treasure pavilion has marked the price of 600 million high-quality spirit stone. Its intention is just to publicize. "


    "Oh, no wonder it''s been released for a month, and it hasn''t been sold yet." The nun suddenly realized the truth.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s eyes have been fixed on the fire sword. Yes, it is indeed a treasure of Chinese quality. Although it can only be regarded as a lower level treasure of Chinese quality, there is no doubt about it.


    Xu Ziyan quickly walked up to the thunder fire sword, waved to a waiter of Baoqi Pavilion, and said in a voice:


    "may I have a look at this thunder fire sword?"


    "Of course."


    The waiter of the treasure Pavilion came forward and took down the thunder fire sword from the shelf, and carefully handed it to Xu Ziyan with both hands. Xu Ziyan took the thunder fire sword in both hands and looked at it carefully.


    This thunder fire sword has a red background. Although Xu Ziyan has not injected the fire attribute Zhenyuan, he can feel the hot energy from the sword. On the red body of the sword, there are two winding blue lines extending from the hilt to the tip of the sword. Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows showed a divine sense, which enveloped the whole thunder fire sword in the divine sense. He immediately felt that the two sinuous facial lines contained a kind of thunder power.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan was surprised. The evaluation of this thunder fire sword has been further improved. Although the quality of this thunder fire sword is still inferior to that of the middle class treasure. However, there is an increase in the function of Tianlei. That is to say, even if the monk holding this sword is not a variant Linggen thunder attribute, as long as he injects the fire attribute Zhenyuan into the sword, he will increase the power of the thunder attribute when he issues the sword.


    In this way, only the thunder attribute alone can make the sword barely count as the medium of the medium treasure. If that monk has the attribute of variant Linggen thunder, and then use this sword, he can reach the peak level of the medium treasure. If this monk has two attributes of thunder and fire, and can release two kinds of true elements of thunder and fire at the same time, this thunder and fire sword can be comparable to the top treasure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Xu Ziyan fell in love with the thunder fire sword at a glance, although the 600 million spirit stone is too expensive for a middle-class treasure. But don''t forget what Xu Ziyan came to lihuozong for. She came here for the fire spirit of lihuozong. Once Xu Ziyan has acquired the fire spirit, he can release the real thunder falling skill when he cultivates the fire spirit to the small city level. Since all the thunder falling skills can be released, it''s natural that the thunder fire double attribute of this thunder fire sword is not in China. In this way, the value of this thunder fire sword is equivalent to a commodity treasure, which can not be measured by 600 million high-quality spirit stones.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan immediately asked the waiter, "is this lihuojian sold like this?"?


    "600 million high quality spirit stone." The waiter answered softly.


    Without saying a word, Xu Ziyan separated six million pieces of the best spirit stone from the storage bracelet, put it in a storage ring, and then threw it to the waiter. The waiter swept it in with his mental strength and looked up at Xu Ziyan in surprise. Although Xu Ziyan''s dress is not bad, it is absolutely not good.


    Moreover, before entering Fangshi, Xu Ziyan adjusted his cultivation to the tenth level of jiedan period. Therefore, although the waiter didn''t despise Xu Ziyan, he never thought that Xu Ziyan would really take out 600 million high-quality Lingshi. "Is the number right?" Xu Ziyan looked at the absent-minded waiter and asked contemptuously.


    "Yes! Yes The waiter replied in a flurry.


    Xu Ziyan light smile, the handle of thunder fire sword received storage ring, turned to think about downstairs. With this thunder fire sword, Xu Ziyan is no longer short of anything. She is anxious to find a way to enter lihuozong. Naturally, she is not willing to waste a little time here.


    Left the treasure Pavilion. Xu Ziyan wanders in the flow of people in Fangshi. Teng ran, she felt that there were three divine senses locked in her body. Xu Ziyan''s divinity spread along the three strands of divinity that locked him. He found that it was the three young men and women who had just left huozong on the third floor of baoqige. The three monks were all the 12th level of cultivation in jiedan period. When they saw that Xu Ziyan was only the 10th level of cultivation in jiedan period, they would easily take out 600 million spirit stones. His cultivation was not high, but he was very rich. Isn''t this a typical fat sheep? I''m sorry if I don''t rob her.


    So, the three monks from huozong looked at each other, became tight, and went downstairs with Xu Ziyan. Moreover, because Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments were not as good as them in their eyes, they directly locked Xu Ziyan with their divine consciousness.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She didn''t want to make trouble here. After all, it was too close to huozong. Once you get into trouble, you will delay your own important affairs. Up to now, she hasn''t figured out how to enter lihuozong, where she still has the mind to care about these little people. Just as he wanted to leave Fangshi quickly, he threw away the three young monks who left huozong. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and an idea floated in his heart. Heart secret way: since you have bad heart, then don''t blame me cruel. "


    Xu Ziyan slowed down the pace of leaving, pretending to find nothing. While enjoying the surrounding scenery, he walked slowly towards the outside of Fangshi. After leaving Fangshi, Xu Ziyan flew into the air and flew to a mountain. Sure enough, behind her, the three monks from huozong followed her closely.


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth flashed a sneer, as if he didn''t find them. He flew into a mountain at his usual speed, and then found a quiet place. He came down to the clouds, landed on the ground, and stood in front of a tree with his negative hand.


    Just a dozen breathing time, then from the air down three figures, Luo in front of Xu Ziyan''s body. One of them, Nan Xiu, looked at Xu Ziyan and said with a big laugh, "this silly girl, unexpectedly ran to such a secluded place, waiting for us to rob? It''s really funny, hahaha ¡¤ "


    " elder martial brother, what you said is wrong. I think this silly girl is waiting to meet her lover here, hahaha.... "


    Xu Ziyan glanced at them coldly, and the power of the spirit period poured out suddenly. The three monks of lihuozong were dead there, and they were oppressed and could not move. Xu Ziyan''s fingers flicked, three strands of sword Qi pierced into three tears, turned into lovesickness, sealed their Qi, Sangli huozong monk could only stand there.


    Xu Ziyan went to the nun, reached for her head with one hand, and used soul searching technique to draw out the nun''s memory. After that, he let go of his hand and stood opposite the nun, digesting those memories slowly. Then, in front of the nun''s eyes, Xu Ziyan used the change technique of Shenji sect in the Central Plains to turn it into the other''s model.


    And those two are hard to repair, but Xu Ziyan is lazy to extract their memory. If he encounters any dirty memory, he will be disgusted. In the eyes of the three monks'' fear, Xu Ziyan pointed out three fire balls and burned the three monks who left the fire sect to ashes. He collected the storage rings of the three monks, and kept the nun''s waist tag in his hand. She took out the clothes of lihuozong from her storage ring, put on the waist tag, waved her sleeve, flew to the cloud, adjusted her accomplishments to the 12th level of jiedan period, and flew to the direction of lihuozong.


    While flying to lihuozong, Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. The reason is that she pretends to be a nun. She is yunpiao''s younger martial sister, and she is highly valued by yunpiao. Xu Ziyan is worried that if he enters lihuozong and follows yunpiaopiao, on the one hand, he doesn''t know whether he will have time to collect Huoling from xilipeng, on the other hand, he is worried about meeting yunfeifeng. She can''t guarantee whether her skill of change can be concealed from the monks of Mahayana.However, at this point, Xu Ziyan will not miss this opportunity to enter lihuozong. Since she is yunpiaopiao''s younger martial sister, and she is highly valued by yunpiaopiao, she will not be too bad in the low position of lihuozong. She needs a lot of freedom. In this way, you should also have the opportunity to go west from the peak. After you collect the fire spirit, you will leave immediately.


    While thinking about what was on his mind, he flew to the gate of lihuozong. From a distance, you can see a group of lihuozong disciples guarding the mountain gate. Xu Ziyan pressed the cloud head and walked towards the mountain gate. He saw a flash of the identity badge on his waist. Xu Ziyan went through the huzong formation and entered the mountain gate.


    "Hello, elder martial sister Xi!" The disciples guarding the Mountain Gate respectfully say hello to Xu Ziyan.


    "Well, Xu Ziyan nodded faintly and flew to the West Peak. She thought that if she could get the fire spirit in a few days, she would not have to see the cloud floating. After getting the fire spirit, he left lihuozong immediately.


    Unexpectedly, shortly after Xu Ziyan flew, he saw a man coming from the opposite side. Seeing Xu Ziyan from a distance, he raised his hand and said, "elder martial sister Xi, elder martial sister Yun is looking for you."


    Xu Ziyan searches in her memory and immediately knows that the nun in front of her is Xi Juan''s younger martial sister, but in front of the cloud, her status is far from Xi Juan. So he nodded faintly and said:


    "I know. I''ll be right there."


    Xu Ziyan reluctantly flies to Piaoyun peak, waiting to fly to Piaoyun peak, landing on the top of the mountain, heading for the residence of the cloud. As soon as you enter yunpiao''s room, you look stunned. You see yunpiao sitting in the middle of the main position. Next to her, there is Gong Shun with a scar on his face. There was a young nun standing in the middle. Xu Ziyan immediately lost her micro Leng look, bowed to Yun Piaopiao and said respectfully:


    "see you, elder martial sister!"


    "That''s all!" Yun Piaopiao said faintly: "sister Xi, just now sister Luo reported that I lost two anode balls in the warehouse of Piaoyun peak. Besides me, there are only two people who can enter the warehouse of Piaoyun peak, namely, younger martial sister Luo and younger martial sister. Now that younger martial sister Luo can report this, the biggest suspect is younger martial sister. I''ve just sent someone to catch my martial arts younger sister in the warehouse. Go and interrogate her. You can get those two anode balls back for me. You know, they are excellent aids to the cultivation of fire attribute skills, second only to the treasures of fire spirit. "


    Xu Ziyan didn''t dare to neglect him in the slightest way. She said quickly, "yes, younger martial sister will go right away."


    Then, with another gift, he and the younger martial sister Luo, who was standing in the middle of the ground, walked out of the room where the clouds were floating and flew to the warehouse.


    Sitting in the hands of Yun Piao Piao, Gong Shun lowered his head slightly. His two eyes were dripping in his eyes. Seeing that Xu Ziyan had walked out of the door, he looked very anxious. Seeing the back of Xu Ziyan and the younger martial sister Luo have disappeared at the door of the room, Gong Shun can''t help but look up and show concern and say:


    "elder martial sister Yun, the anode ball is the treasure of cultivating fire attribute. Why don''t I go and have a look and help younger martial sister Xi."


    The cloud floated all over and said in a soft voice: "I have another anode ball here. Now you are also in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. Originally, I was thinking that in a few years, when you break through to the apotheosis period, I will give you one. The anode ball only works for the friars when they enter the apotheosis period. Below the apotheosis period, it is not only useless, but also harmful.


    I didn''t expect that they are all lost now. Go and help elder martial sister Xi to have a good look. It''s time for me to practice. "


    Gong Shun heard Yun Piao Piao say that the anode ball is useful only when it comes to the period of transforming the spirit. Moreover, Yun Piao Piao is going to give him one, and his face is changing. He bowed his head and gave a gift to yunpiao in a hurry. Then he left yunpiao''s room in a complicated mood and flew to the defense line of the warehouse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    Since Xu Lin entered lihuozong in the name of gongshun, his accomplishments have grown rapidly under the good cultivation environment and welfare in lihuozong. But his eagerness for revenge made him just want to improve his cultivation faster. By chance, he learned that the cloud was floating in the early days of deification. He wore an anode ball in his practice, which had a huge auxiliary effect on the practice of fire attribute.


    Since Xu Lin entered lihuozong, he was filled with hatred in his heart. Because of his scar face, he was usually silent and spent all his time practicing. In the eyes of some nuns, Xu Lin was not looked down upon because of his scar on his face. On the contrary, he was considered cool and manly. Wu Shimei, one of the disciples in charge of the Treasury, is one of the many nuns who secretly love Xu Lin. And as time goes on, her love for Xu Lin becomes more and more obvious.


    Xu Lin is not a fool, and he has experienced the pain of secret love. How can he not know martial sister Wu''s mind? On the one hand, he has a blood feud. On the other hand, in his heart, except Xu Ziyan, he can''t hold anyone else.


    However, when he knew that Yun Piao Piao was wearing an anode ball, Xu Lin was not calm. Hatred buries reason. When she approached martial sister intentionally, she pretended to ask about anode ball at random. Wu Shimei is a very intelligent person because she can work in the warehouse of Piaoyun peak. Although Xu Lin pretends to be casual, he is still seen by the Lan Xin Hui Zhi of martial sister.


    For the sake of her lover, she steals one of the two anode balls from the warehouse and gives them to Xu Lin secretly. Although Xu Lin had struggled in his heart, he finally accepted the anode ball, which made her happy.


    Xu Ziyan follows Luo Shimei in the sky. He searches constantly in his consciousness and finds that Luo Shimei is the granddaughter of elder Luo who made the thunder fire sword. Along the way, the younger martial sister Luo flew very slowly with a tangled expression. She seemed to have something to say to Xu Ziyan. However, the expression is clear and hesitant, but the anxious color between the eyebrows is more and more thick.


    Xu Ziyan naturally saw the expression of the younger martial sister Luo, but she didn''t say anything. She came to lihuozong for Huoling. She didn''t bother to meddle in these matters.


    When she saw that there was no one around except her and Xu Ziyan, she reached out and grabbed Xu Ziyan''s sleeve. She knelt down in the cloud and said anxiously:


    "elder martial sister Xi, help me!"


    Xu Ziyan showed his astonishment and said, "what are you doing, younger martial sister Luo?"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan already knew in her heart that there must be something fishy about Luo''s report on Wu''s stealing anode ball. However, this has nothing to do with Xu Ziyan''s spirit stone coin. From the bottom of my heart, Xu Ziyan is not willing to deal with this matter. However, Luo Shimei knelt in front of her and couldn''t shake her hand. She reached out and pulled Luo Shimei up from the cloud.


    Luo Shimei''s hands still tugged at Xu Ziyan''s sleeve and said: "elder martial sister Xi, you really want to save me this time. In addition to elder martial sister Yun, martial sister and I are in charge of the warehouse. I swear I didn''t steal it. It must have been my martial sister. "


    Xu Shuyan looked at Luo Shimei and said faintly, "so, what else can Luo Shimei worry about?"


    Luo Shimei''s tears came down and she cried and said, "I said it was Wu Shimei who stole it, but who would believe it. Maybe she has thought of a good way to say that I stole it, so... So


    Xu Ziyan didn''t answer, just looked at each other faintly. Younger martial sister Luo sighed in her heart. Originally, she was the first to report the incident. She thought that elder martial sister Yun would hand over the censorship to herself. But she didn''t expect that Yun Piaopiao didn''t believe her. Instead, she sent her most trusted Xi Juan to be in charge of the trial. This time, he couldn''t escape, so he took out a sword from the storage ring, handed it to Xu Ziyan in both hands, and said in a soft voice:


    "elder martial sister Xi, this fire sword is an inferior treasure made by my grandfather. Younger martial sister has given it to you. Take it. "


    Xu Ziyan did not take the fire sword from the younger martial sister, but looked at each other faintly. At this time, she was quite sure that there was something fishy in it, and she quickly calculated it. I only come here for the sake of Huoling. If I don''t accept Luo''s fiery sword and expose it to Yun Piaopiao, this matter may pass quickly.


    However, I''m afraid she will be watched by her grandfather Luo Changlao. If you take her fire sword, you will frame the martial arts younger sister with her. Xu Ziyan doesn''t care about this. Anyway, it''s all about lihuozong. She has nothing to do with who framed her. But she doesn''t know if she has any background. Will she get into trouble later? Forget it. Let''s go one step at a time. Xu Ziyan took the fire sword with his hand, and Zhicheng received it in the storage ring.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan put away the fire sword, the younger martial sister Luo showed a smile on her face and said to Xu Ziyan in a low voice:


    "elder martial sister Xi, I really didn''t steal the anode ball. However, the anode ball is not two, but one. "


    "One?" Xu Ziyan stares at younger martial sister Luo.


    Luo Shimei''s face was a little flustered and said: "I found that there was one less anode ball in the warehouse yesterday, so I thought it was Wu Shimei who stole it. However, if we can''t appoint a martial sister in this matter, elder martial sister Yun will certainly punish us both together. So I stole another anode ball"You... Stole the other one? Then why report it? " Xu Ziyan asked in surprise.


    "I want to put this anode ball in Wu''s room. When it''s found out, she can''t argue." Luo said, gnashing her teeth.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head wordlessly and said faintly: "this matter has nothing to do with me. At that time, I''ll just search for evidence. Everything still depends on elder martial sister Yun. "


    As soon as she heard what Xu Ziyan said, she was very happy and knew that Xu Ziyan had promised her in disguise. In other words, Xu Ziyan won''t take part in her planting. But if you can plant this dirty thing on martial sister, Xu Ziyan will also testify for her. At this moment, younger martial sister Luo was relieved and bowed to Xu Ziyan again:


    "thank you, elder martial sister. I will always remember your kindness."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "have you put that anode ball in martial sister''s room?"


    Younger martial sister Luo shook her head and said, "not yet. Her house is forbidden. I can''t get in. Only when I go to search her house with you, elder martial sister, can I put it in her house. "


    The younger martial sister Luo explained to Xu Ziyan and said in her heart, "if I can put this anode ball into the room of the * * surnamed Wu, where will I be humble in front of you?"


    While Luo was there, she murmured to herself. Then she heard Gong Shun''s voice: "elder martial sister Xi, elder martial sister Luo, wait for me..."


    Xu Ziyan and Luo Shimei look at each other, turn their heads together, and show a smiling face to Gong Shun in the distance. In Xu Ziyan''s ear came a message from younger martial sister Luo:


    "elder martial sister Xi, Gong Shun has a good relationship with younger martial sister Wu. We should be on guard against him."


    In the distance, Gong Shun flashes a few times and flies to Xu Ziyan and Luo Shimei. Seeing Xu Ziyan and Luo Shimei, Gong Shun is relieved and says with a smile:


    "elder martial sister Xi ¡¤ elder martial sister Luo, elder martial sister Yun asked me to accompany you to find out about the theft of anode ball."


    Xu Ziyan saw all the changes of Gong Shun''s expression from far to near. A thought flashed in his heart. Is the theft of anode ball really related to Gong Shun? Or is Gong Shun related to the martial arts younger sister? However, on the surface, Xu Ziyan still said with a faint smile:


    "very good. I just don''t know where to investigate this matter. With the help of younger martial brother Gong Shun, I feel much more relaxed. Let''s go


    Although her accomplishments were not as high as Gong Shun''s, she had been floating with the clouds since she was a child, and her position in Piaoyun peak was incomparable. So when Gong Shun saw Cai Juan''s light expression, he squeezed out a smile and said: "elder martial sister Xi, you''re welcome. Who doesn''t know that elder martial sister Xi Lanxin Huizhi is the first help of elder martial sister Yun."


    Words fall, Gong Shun quickly glanced at one side of Xu Ziyan, see Xu Ziyan is still a light appearance. I can''t guess her mind for a moment. After another look at the younger martial sister Luo, he tentatively whispered to Xu Ziyan and said, "elder martial sister Xi, elder martial sister Luo is also one of the managers of the warehouse. She''s also suspected of stealing the anode ball. Now she''s the first to report it. Younger martial brother, I don''t think it''s that simple. Maybe she''s just a thief shouting to catch a thief. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept Gong Shun gently. She felt that she couldn''t see through Gong Shun. Since I met Gong Shun, although I can''t say that I know him well, I have experienced life and death together for several times, and have been frank with each other. However, now she does feel that Gong Shun is a stranger, and that Tan Dang seems to be less, but more gloomy.


    Xu Ziyan heart electricity turn, finally decided to see the development of things. She doesn''t care about lihuozong, but after all, Gong Shun has helped her, so as long as it doesn''t involve Gong Shun, she will stand by. Thinking about it in her heart, she asked Luo to put the anode ball into Wu''s room and plant it. If it had nothing to do with Gong Shun, she would not care. As soon as possible to end this matter, she also as soon as possible to find Huoling.


    If it has something to do with Gong Shun, she will expose in front of Yun Piao Piao that it was Luo Shimei who planted it, and hand over the flaming sword that Luo Shimei bribed her, then she will surely protect Gong Shun. After thinking about everything clearly, Xu Ziyan said to Gong Shun:


    "younger martial brother Gong Shun, we are only under the order of elder martial sister Yun to investigate this matter. In the end, elder martial sister Yun is the master. Let''s put everything after the investigation!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    Hearing this, Gong Shun''s face was uncertain. He can tell from Xu Ziyan''s words that the other party is business like. For a moment, there was a flash of anxiety in my eyes.


    Floating cloud peak, cloud floating sitting in their own room, face like water. There are three anode balls in total, which are the most valuable to assist in the cultivation of fire attribute.


    It needs to be stored in a special place where it can absorb fire. Therefore, the cloud floats in the warehouse to open up a space specially, which leads to a trace of ground fire, and then puts the two anode balls next to the trace of ground fire to absorb the fire aura. Wait for the fire attribute in the anode ball to be consumed, and then go to the warehouse to replace it. But I didn''t expect that all of a sudden, the two anode balls in the warehouse were lost.


    Luo Shimei and Wu Shimei are both classmates who have grown up with her since childhood. Their relationship has always been very good, and they are also people she deeply believes in. Otherwise, they would not be in charge of such an important warehouse. Now that something like this happened, Yun Piaopiao was heartbroken on the one hand, and on the other hand, it was heartbroken that one of Luo Shimei and Wu Shimei betrayed himself.


    It is reasonable to say that if you want to find out whether it was done by younger martial sister Luo and younger martial sister, it is actually very simple. As long as Yun Piao Piao performs soul searching on these two people. However, with Yun Piao Piao''s cultivation, if you use soul searching techniques on martial arts sister and martial arts sister Luo, you will definitely damage their divine consciousness. This is what Yun Piao Piao doesn''t want to do. After all, she is not sure that this is what Luo Shimei and Wu Shimei did. If it''s someone else, it''s OK. But martial arts sister and Luo Shimei grew up with her. Yun Piaopiao really can''t do it.


    At the same time, yunpiaopiao is also a very strong person. Naturally, she would not ask for help. Even her grandmother, Yun feifeng, did not want to tell her. So as not to pass it on and be sneered at by peers. What''s more, a few days ago, when I saw grandma coming back with a gloomy face, there were also three other Mahayana friars in the vast mainland who came back with grandma. It seemed that their looks were not very good. At this time, yunpiaopiao dare not publicize this matter, let Grandma know, and make trouble for her.


    It''s not what Yun Piao Piao would like to see, whether it''s Luo Shimei or the one among martial arts Shimei who did it. It was emotionally unacceptable to her. Therefore, she is very reluctant to face this matter at this time. A man sat in the room, a little distracted, waiting for the news from the warehouse.


    Xu Ziyan, Gong Shun and Luo Shimei come to the warehouse. At this time, Wu Shimei has been detained in a room, outside the door is guarded by the law enforcement team of Piaoyun peak. Three people and outside the door of the law enforcement team to say hello, then entered the room. Seeing the martial arts younger sister who had been restrained, she sat rigidly on a chair. In the room, there were two disciples of Piaoyun peak standing there to guard.


    Xu Ziyan looked at martial sister and said faintly, "martial sister, although your Qi is sealed. However, your spirit is not sealed. Please remove the spirit mark from your storage ring. "


    Martial arts younger sister wordlessly removed the spirit mark on the storage ring. Xu Ziyan took off the storage ring from her hand, and used her mental power to sweep inside and found that there was no anode ball. Then he handed it to Gong Shun, who also swept the ring with his mental strength, and then handed it back to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan bent down and put the storage ring on the finger of martial sister.


    When he bowed his head to put a ring on his younger martial sister, Xu Ziyan''s divine sense always enveloped his younger martial sister and Gong Shun. Xu Ziyan''s divine sense is much higher than Gong Shun and his martial arts sister, and they don''t realize it at all. And sure enough, I intercepted the divine voice between two people in the divine sense:


    "elder martial sister Kan, didn''t you say that nothing would happen?"


    "Younger martial brother Gong, originally I wanted to wait for a few days and take the initiative to tell elder martial sister Yun that one anode ball had been lost. I didn''t want to plant it for Luo Shimei. At that time, I told elder martial sister Yun that when I went into the warehouse to check the state of the anode ball absorbing fire aura, the anode ball was suddenly sucked into the fire pulse and disappeared.


    There are a lot of strange things in the world of cultivating immortals. With the feelings of elder martial sister Yun and I, she would not believe me. And it''s not surprising that the fire property treasure was attracted by the underground fire vein and ran into it. However, unexpectedly, the second anode ball was also missing. And she was discovered by younger martial sister Luo. She thought I had stolen it, so she went to report it to elder martial sister Yun. "


    Gong Shun''s eyes changed for a while, and he said: "elder martial sister Wu, do you think elder martial sister Luo stole another anode ball?"


    "No! If she stole it, how could she report it to elder martial sister Yun? "


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had put the storage ring on the finger of martial sister and stood up. Looking at Gong Shun and Luo Shimei. At this time, Gong Shun and his martial sister are still in the divine sense. Seeing Xu Ziyan looking over, Luo Shimei quickly looks at Xu Ziyan and says:


    "elder martial sister Xi, shall we search her room?"


    "All right!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, then turned his head and motioned to Gong Shun. Then he went to the door. Luo Shimei follows Xu Ziyan. Gong Shun looks at Wu Shimei and nods slightly. Then he goes out of the room and flies to the air with Xu Ziyan. He flies to Wu Shimei''s residence not far away.Soon, three people landed in a garden. Following the three of them, the law enforcement team of Piaoyun peak came down. At this time, there is no need to consider the fact that the martial arts younger sister feels that her place of residence has been broken. Gong Shun is the most accomplished person here. Everyone looks at him. Gong Shun also had to step forward and break the prohibition outside the house, and everyone entered Wu Shimei''s yard.


    Luo Shimei just wanted to walk towards the door, but she was stopped by Gong shunxu''s hand. She said with a smile:


    "should we avoid suspicion


    As soon as Luo''s face changed, she glared at Gong Shun and looked at Xu Ziyan for help. Xu Ziyan turned his head to one side and pretended not to see it. Luo Shimei stamped her foot and stepped back to a member of the law enforcement team. Xu Ziyan''s eyelid is a jump. In her divine sense, she finds that when the friars are walking towards the door, Luo Shimei''s finger moves and plugs the anode ball into the hand of a law enforcement member. Xu Ziyan can''t help sighing in her heart. It seems that after her grandfather became a master of Chinese treasure ware, she has attracted many confidants.


    Sure enough, not long after the monks entered martial sister''s room, the law enforcement friar exclaimed. When we searched for fame, we saw that the friar of the law enforcement team was holding an anode ball in his hand. In front of him was an open drawer.


    The friar of the law enforcement team held the anode ball in his hand and looked at everyone in shock.


    In the front yard of the warehouse, martial sister has been pulled out of the room. At this time, in addition to still sealing her Qi, the rest of the ban was also untied by the law enforcement team leader Zhou Zhu. As soon as Zhou Zhu shook his hand, he put a mask on her inside. The mask was full of red light, and was full of business fire. It was barbecue the spirit of Wu Shimei. The younger martial sister was so distressed that she cried out: "I am wronged! Elder martial brother Zhou and younger martial sister, I didn''t steal the anode ball. The cathode ball in that room wasn''t stolen. This is planting, this is framing! "


    Although the clothes of the martial arts younger sister in the light shield were not burned, the spirit in her body was painful and slowly weakened. Martial sister''s whole face was distorted, and blood gradually oozed from her seven orifices.


    Gong Shun stood on one side, his face black, his teeth clenched, his cheeks bulging. A pair of eyes narrowed slightly. In my heart, I was a little annoyed that my martial sister was caught with the evidence, and I was also annoyed that she stole another anode ball behind his back.


    The only way to solve this problem is for the younger martial sister to admit that she has stolen the anode ball, and then tell where the other anode ball is hidden. Then she can be executed according to the clan rules.


    Gong Shun looked at the struggling martial arts younger sister in the fire hood, and thought about how to save her. Think about it, there is only one way, that is, the cloud floating words. However, Gong Shun was not able to ask for this love. There is also an anode ball in their own here, how to return, and no one doubts themselves.


    At this time, Wu Shimei, who is in the fire hood, can''t stand this kind of suffering. In her heart, even if the fire hood can stop for a short time, even for a moment, she can''t help yelling: "I said, I said where the other anode ball is."


    With a wave of his hand, Zhou Zhu put away the fire cover and looked coldly at the martial arts teacher''s younger sister on the ground. At this time, Gong Shun was shocked when he heard Wu Shimei''s roar. He suddenly looked up at Wu Shimei and saw that she was looking at himself. With a complicated look in his eyes, he said:


    "the anode ball..."


    When Gong Shun heard this, his body suddenly swept in front of Wu''s younger martial sister. He put his hand on her head. Zhenyuan rushed into Baihui cave on her head crazily, breaking her vitality and destroying her spirit. The younger martial sister''s eyes suddenly became shocked, regretted, resentful ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    but she still habitually said the rest of the words in her mouth: ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ After that, his body trembled, blood gushed from his seven orifices, and his body became soft


    The wind blew, the leaves were flying, the flowers were swaying, and martial sister Wu''s body slowly fell down without any sound.


    When the wind blows, the leaves are flying, and the bell moves, a hand is stretched out www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    Chapter 782 the strange feeling must be remembered to him. He was killed in the dog prison. After three ssobs were killed, there were three lions, three leopards, five wolves, seven hyenas and seven dogs. Bag pants back to Chuai Douyan, big shoulders shrugged, yellow most of the head with the loose, he managed to manage the hooligan flow. The way says the fire spot of the hooligan is ready to stare at the ground. She can''t bear to face her. The elder sister''s words are "! Poison. Suck, or you call the duty of waiting for the drama! Hello. The big pipe smoker took it out and touched the self comfortable person who was in the bag pants to see Chen houran. One of the typical types of crow is to smoke a big pipe and then use it to make a small, thin, thin man with a neck. When he is hanging on the ground, he is heavier than a piece of gold. The two legged men knock on the chair. He is dressed in a crooked manner, and looks like a man Standing on the ground to block the hands, wearing two mirrors and ink, wearing western clothes like darts and bodyguards, one man and two men. The way to know that can nightmare Chen is not on the recognition is to return the table is Yu Zhi, sister sister Pro is like not also son, this is not, the kind of sister sister, she is the girl who should be there beside her, looking at the crowd is the first horse, this is the girl who should be red hot. Smile to say a person four of front eyes looking at, side a to sit down to Na Mu Yan Chen? It''s a part of the world, and it''s supposed to be "human and female". When you ask a question, if you sit first, you can say, "a woman''s look is like a horse. Her hair is red, her whip is tied to her waist, her skin is red, and she is wearing one side. But what a woman said is what she said before."? What do you do? Look. The dream is not true] the bone of injury [he told us that he was touched by the heart and the hand, and the pain of the little light hand, and the dream is a do not think of him, life is like a flat, a death away from easy appearance is not good, the dream is not] the bone of injury [he proved that the bone root of the head out of the left hand from try to be in him, she is not a nightmare! Li Li is very determined not to say, "the voice of a woman in its, the middle of the sitting is.". Wake up early, ouch. After finishing the whole work, I also sleep in clothes. After finishing the whole work, I have a look at him. A woman and a man are lying on the side of the ground, and a woman and a man are sitting in front of him. A tent is sitting in his face, and he shows himself. He has a nightmare of sitting on the ground, "Hu"... A half big nightmare of his body shows the giant of the dog''s head and three prisons covered with a big basin of blood. In a second, he draws on the grid Nah, fury! The red is the eye, Yaya. When the dog died, it was still alive. The blood on the skull was sticking to the sharp point, but it was broken. It was like the blood on the body. Chen Guanfan, the body was punctured by it. The wailing dog''s "Wuwu" formation was accompanied by miserable Chen Zhuo. The feeling of waking up soon, and the reason for the lack of blood, said or, to wake up like a sense of this. After a few seconds, he told the truth. He had a long dream. It was like a good dream. It was like a good dream. It was like a good dream. It was like a good imagination. It was like a good dream. Long angyan Chen, who was crying miserably, immediately took it and broke into silence. First, he sang the trumpet 7 "~ Oh, you can take it out with you. Then you can close it three times. Oh, the realization of the world is painful. Oh, it''s really good to die. The shape Kaosi comes out to be him, the support of the hand is more than one, the face on the bus is huge. When it was quiet, the dog that covered his body was bitten by him, and the dog was killed by him. The strange change of the sound, the broken number 7 and the roaring nightmare, the face of the sound, the face of the sound, the face of the claw, and the three big black colors of the space in Jing''an The mud gnawing man "pours and howls at him. He bites a dog, which is small in flesh and muscle legs. The big mouth flies and spits. It opens, and the dog catches up with Ai Ke Qi. Fall on the family nightmare, peace world, went to war 3 to see! Close two hard can be used, not in this when the old son! Little brother! Ah, 31. How can you look at me again and make you "iron face No.1 7, head stroked, hand stroked, face huge"? Ah, why does it fall? How can I tell you? The slouch "comes and flies, lives and dies, and turns to the dog''s head. When the waiting time is over, he is asked to take the number 7, and his head rises and raises, but then he speaks in a low voice.". Come to you late, my dear. When you are excited, you will only be able to do what you can to get rid of. When you are afraid, you will get rid of it. Shudder to suppress the body can not be all, from soft paralysis some slightly feet, 61 years old in the beginning of life, one is still waiting for the birth of the day, yesterday''s nightmare Chen Jingbi, close to more and more by the dog that... Monster CPN and, who practice training is naturally, after the most. The color of the face is white, and the color of the space is black. Whether there are bell bars, bag fists or not, it is said that the face is white. When you go to wipe the upper iliac bone, it is the most important reason to put it into the iliac bone. You can use the power to feel the strange feeling of waiting time. There is no skull for you "... Dog wolf 7. The dog is that, er, after running to the West and East, the dog looks like a 7-year-old. It''s a nightmare to see Yi Rong, the white light of Chen rangdi "~ are you it? When the dog is small, it''s time to practice. The next one flashed slightly. When Ma Su''s skull starts to open, his body becomes muddy. When he waits, he can''t know what he wants to do. He brightens his eyes and worries about Chen. What''s wrong with you? ¡¿The bone of injury. ¡¿The bone of injury [do cry... Can you skill in to, the forehead looks at me, the forehead ", the west east what read to turn over in is probably big, the head buries him, came under the light smooth gas language face person". No.7 is me. You are very present. You are familiar with your guidance. When you are the person before you, you will be able to wake up and have skills? "How can I grow up?" when the meat is ripe, it''s waiting to be like a good one. The hand is staring at the ground. Turn it over and over. The left hand and the right hand are roasting the pig like a nightmare? 31? Chen Chen is famous for his "hundred Liang". Like a song on singing "Qu Xiangjiao Yunming" to want to mount a horse like good, high spirited and generous, more and more said that the face is huge bright, must wipe the hair, the head on the head nightmare Chen "! Chapter 782 strange feelings www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s eyes to Gong Shun are very complex, with disappointment and heartache in his eyes. When Gong Shun recognized Ziyan, there was a question hidden in Ziyan''s heart. In fact, from the first meeting of the underwater world, Xu Ziyan felt a little familiar with Gong Shun.


    In her heart, she once doubted why Gong Shun chose to form a team with himself among so many monks. However, everything in the underwater world later proved that Gong Shun really joined Xu Ziyan''s team, and he was very protective of Xu Ziyan, which once puzzled Xu Ziyan.


    At the time of Wushan''s looting, Gong Shun stepped forward and moved Xu Ziyan. He thought Xu Lin was a trustworthy friend and a friend who could give his back to each other.


    At that time, she was not willing to explore why Xu Lin was like this. However, when she saw Gongsun Qingtian, her heart seemed to be a bit suddenly, but she still couldn''t believe her speculation in her heart.


    Because in her memory, Xu Lin''s face and the scar face in front of her are too different. Originally, I wanted to find an opportunity to have a good talk with Gong Shun after the Wushan incident, but I didn''t expect that Gong Shun was eventually taken away by Yun feifeng, including the scarred faced one armed man Xu Ziyan thought was Gongsun Qingtian.


    Xu Ziyan silently hides this worry in the bottom of her heart. Before she is sure, she doesn''t want to talk to anyone. She thinks that if Gong Shun is Xu Lin, there must be a story behind that scar face. Since Gong Shun or Xu Lin didn''t want to say it, Xu Ziyan was silent.


    When he meets Gong Shun in Hebo fairy house, Xu Ziyan feels that Gong Shun has changed a lot. And cloud fluttering and time in the palace Shun side, let Xu Ziyan no chance to talk with palace Shun alone. In Xu Ziyan''s eyes, he also feels that Gong Shun doesn''t mean to talk with her, so Xu Ziyan also gives up the idea of talking with Gong Shun.


    But today, Gong Shun came and recognized himself. Do you want to know Gong Shun''s real identity?


    Xu Ziyan looks at Gong Shun carefully. If she doesn''t look at that face, it''s Xu Lin sitting in front of her. Xu Linbei and Xu Ziyan looked at it carefully and felt a little flustered. His intuition was that Xu Ziyan seemed to have found something, so he said in a low voice in his heart:


    "Ziyan, how do you see me like this?"


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a long breath, some light sadness in his eyes: "brother Lin, how long do you want to hide from me?"


    Xu Lin''s body is a shudder, Huoran stood up from the chair, flurried toward the door, as if to escape here in general. However, after two steps forward, the body will be frozen there. After a few breath, Xu Lin slowly turned around, his eyes were full of bitterness, and said in a dumb voice, "Ziyan, how do you recognize me?"


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the chair, made a cup of tea for Xu Lin and put it on the desk. With a bitter smile, Xu Lin returned to the chair and sat down, holding the teacup in both hands and looking at Xu Ziyan on the opposite chair. The expression has returned to nature, but the water in the teacup is clearly rippling.


    Xu Ziyan looks at Xu Lin, who is trying to suppress his feelings. He comes up with the scene that he has just arrived in the capital city. He sighs and says softly: "brother Lin, I saw Gongsun Qingtian when I was in Wushan. I thought it was you. I didn''t expect that it was you, brother Lin, and your face "


    Xu Lin felt more bitter in his eyes, but he waved his hand and pretended to be free and easy to say:" it''s not a big deal, it''s not enough for Tao. "


    Xu Ziyan looked at Xu Lin''s eyes and sighed. It seems that brother Lin has many secrets since he left the Xu family, and he has changed a lot. At the thought of Xu Lin''s change, Xu Ziyan''s face and eyes came to mind.


    That sad face and resentful eyes make Xu Ziyan''s mood fluctuate. Xu Ziyan has also killed people, and killed many. However, killing people in that situation is unacceptable to Xu Ziyan. Finally, Xu Ziyan could not help but ask in a voice: "brother Lin, that martial sister"


    a trace of pain flashed in Xu Lin''s eyes, a scar face had a twitch, took a deep breath, and said in a dumb voice:


    "I''m sorry for her!"


    "She loves you?"


    "Yes


    "Do you love her?"


    Xu Lin was silent, but slowly shook his head. Although the movement is slow, Xu Ziyan feels the fluctuation of his breath. Sure enough, Xu Lin''s voice said excitedly: "Ziyan, I have a blood feud. My enemy is too powerful, and my strength is too low. What I can do is to improve my strength as soon as possible. However, if I''m just a monk without the support of the sect, it''s no doubt a fool''s dream to want revenge. Therefore, I cherish the opportunity of lihuozong. Since I entered lihuozong, my accomplishments have improved rapidly with the support of the sect.


    Ziyan, you don''t know. There is also a fight in the clan, and the bigger the clan, the more fierce the fight. In fact, lihuozong is the epitome of the whole vast continent. What kind of struggle there is, there is what kind of struggle here. As long as one is not careful, he will have a sharp edge and a neck. He doesn''t know how to die. If my martial sister told me that the anode ball she stole was in my hands, I would be executed by Zonggui immediately, and my martial sister would not live either.Since I came to lihuozong, my accomplishments have grown rapidly, which has aroused the envy of many people.


    What''s more. Elder martial sister Yun has always been very good to me, which makes me a target of public criticism. I''m treading on thin ice all the time. I just want to stand on the top of the vast continent one day, and then I can be happy with my love and hatred! "


    In front of Xu Lin''s words, Xu Ziyan''s heart is getting cold. Looking at the opposite Xu Lin, she suddenly felt that the other side was so strange. Hate! Has eroded his heart, let him be so indifferent to everything. Is this still the old Xu Lin? If, one day, he and Xu Lin in the heart of hatred conflict, he will not hesitate to kill himself? Xu Ziyan suddenly had a creepy feeling.


    At this time in the room, Xu Ziyan and Xu Lin have a restless mood. Both sides seem to feel a gap between them. Originally, Xu Lin came to find Xu Ziyan with a happy mood. When he was sure that the silk mat in front of him was Xu Ziyan, his heart seemed to jump out with joy. He happily forgot martial sister Wu''s death and elder martial sister Yun''s suspicion of him.


    However, when Xu Ziyan broke his identity as Xu Lin, his heart became uneasy. He is afraid of Xu Ziyan''s questioning his face and why she has been hiding her in the underwater world. I''m afraid that Xu Ziyan will alienate himself from what he thinks of himself.


    Between the loss and gain, but Xu Ziyan asked martial sister things, is to make Xu Lin flustered. Strong from suppress the panic in his heart, don''t want Xu Ziyan think he is a heartless, ruthless person. However, Xu Ziyan said, "does she love you?" Do you love her To break him down.


    At this time, the two opposite to sit, close at hand, but as if in the end of the world. No longer the original mood, although the two look or each other very polite, but know each other''s heart has been very strange. Light chat a few words, there is no substantive content. Xu Lin gets up to say goodbye, and Xu Ziyan politely sees him off.


    It''s getting dark. Moonlight came in through the window, Xu Ziyan sat quietly on the chair, feeling as low as the night.


    Xu Lin stood under an ancient tree in his courtyard, looking up at the crescent moon in the sky. He could not see his face, but his eyes were full of pain. A heavy sigh rippling in the courtyard, let the air in the night add a few heavy.


    "Martial sister, don''t blame me! I don''t want to kill you either, but if I don''t, we''ll both die together. I still have blood feud, so I have to sacrifice you!


    Sister Ziyan, I know you are blaming me for killing my martial arts sister. I was forced too. When brother Lin avenged his blood and stood on the peak of the vast mainland, you will understand me! Ziyan, you have come to Xiuxian world for so long. Don''t you understand the cruelty of Xiuxian world? Ziyan, don''t blame me! When I succeed that day, I will look for you again, explain to you! You must have understood me at that time! "


    Month, in gradually moving!


    Tidied up the mood for a while, the corner of the mouth passed a bitter smile. What if I can''t stand it? Will you kill Xu Lin and avenge martial sister? Obviously not! And seriously speaking, this matter has nothing to do with Xu Ziyan. This can be said to be the internal affairs of lihuozong, but Xu Ziyan just knew Xu Lin. Even if it is to punish Xu Lin, it is also a matter of lihuozong. According to the practice of the cultivation world, Xu Ziyan is not good to appear.


    Xu Ziyan took back his thoughts and couldn''t help laughing at himself. She has a lot of things to do now. The most urgent thing is to take time to put away the Huoling from xilipeng. Then he left lihuozong immediately. After all, he was not a silk, who knew when he would show his feet. At that time, he was arrested by lihuozong. Even if yunfeifeng didn''t do it, he would die.


    What worries Xu Ziyan even more is that the battle between Xu Jiagu and Ximen Xian and Ximen Yanhong has exposed the return of the ancient Xu family. The first battle of xujiagu can be said to be the first battle of the return of the Xujia family in ancient times, with such a high profile. It shocked the monks who were surrounded by Xu Jiagu. It must not be long before the news of the birth of the ancient Xu family will sweep across the vast continent. But also will know she Xu Ziyan is ancient Xu family descendant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    Chapter 784 is like a seal;) ''> A / <! The starting point of creation lies in the fire, quickness and freshness of the company. Read the book of Lin Guangyou and welcome it! Thank you. District storyteller is seeing yitiduo and collecting Duoduo. Hope: 2SP.... One of the tragedies of the play is that the name comes from oneself.... I don''t want to know why I have come to the end: 1sp -- the gold sink after the trap. Hand high power spirit is, fear its try to know touching this, know not power, who power level seems to doubt, gold Shen: to remember this, this record of a pen out of the heart from "he". "... If you come near me, don''t you dare me! "The strong and good sense of the spirit": the Tao murmurs, showing the black one fighting in the side field and the shadow body. Have been to run to square a dynasty, indignant sad face a gold Shen "!!!!!!! Ah, it''s sad to learn to guide the devil...... The amount of energy in the war is in disorder... Mani... If you want to fight, you''ll soon be able to calculate and estimate. I''ve been there to catch up with you! When the earth is in the center, he shouts in terms of the chaos in his heart. The living restoration meeting is no longer afraid of the giant earth. The zigzag and twisting energy of the sub sample is mixed in the quezhu mud rock, and the mud rock shoots out of the square pit to make the human giant quilt. On the surface, the sub sample of the battle is rolled up and the energy of the sub sample is confused. The crack of the stratus begins to open up Look at the gold...... However, I don''t want to run so fast! Is it Dingyi that Ganzi helps the beast cry!? Bad break dare stratus protect company? If you lose your life, you will lose me. Songrama finished running, just Buddha imitated, panting for breath. Ten battles of kaimi in Fangdi left. Suddenly, Jin Jin Shen appeared. At that moment, he was scared to become angry. The smiling thief with a protruding face was beating pan Ben yuan. The land of the dead people in that period decided that Zhang Xiao, who announced the sound of Zhun Yin, was extremely "sinking in gold"! I''m missing... It''s the end Sword ice judgment (frost ice layer a production surface, each make Hansen''s degree extremely, in its insertion, into the head of the person from the speed of extremely fast, sword crystal ice handle a knot, but suddenly the head of the person''s huge soil each with "! Four in a row Touch the frost ice (on the ground, in the frozen earth is small, frost layer a knot Buddha imitation surface, heart for gold Shen with "! Three in a row? Like you and I for you. Go to the gold, Shen chaofang looks at it from all sides, and his eyes are red. You are fascinated by the version of the giant earth. At the end of its formation, it begins to move, and it begins to open one after another. The pieces of ice like glass, glass broken ground, around him, is far from the shadow of the gold Shen. There are many pieces of soil around the trees and trees, and they are surrounded by huge pieces of soil! Lock link ". The cracked color and white road shows the crystal origin of the ice in the beginning, which makes the beginning huge.) Word ten frost ice (live ice block ice big giant type frame word ten a by but protrude body person giant "! "Dynamic development". The sound of the finger is not the same as that of a dozen gas Shuai, so it''s located in the "gold sink"! I''ll give you a try!) Fog (''the spring of news, the water drop of kindness''is the essence of being a human being in the matter of Gefeng, OK! When people and enemies describe their use, how about the use of the king and the devil!? Ah, in front of you, just leave it in "Jingbing" for a moment to talk with you and me now! How nice of you! Do you complain that you are better than doduba, that you are better than others? Ah, people have cheated and pretended to be you. My heart is so peaceful that I don''t have you to tell me. "The golden Shen, who has the loudness and the sound, connects tightly. The sound of broken pieces of ice like a good "click" have only, curse have no, call miserable have no, lost like this jinzishen. The bottom of the cave is not deep. Now there is only gold in the station of the carving area. The complex circle of the pattern is a circle between the painting and the carving. The center of the group of circles in the plan is the same. The mystery of the plan is formed. The gold in the heart and the body is deep. It is tightly connected, and the light is incident on the surface. He sees a middle awn eye. He cuts a piece to put it on the end man''s giant. That is to say, or, he acts on the end man''s giant. Power hand of "please" a do, body side gold Shen "! Please,? All right, let me, let me? Ah, dry to the end of your tears wipe me... ¡°¡¡¡¡¡±£¿ How have you been to me? Let you, fight you and don''t want to be me, ah, say with so, resentment embrace by old also, don''t mix all what fight me, you base have can also time again, fame have, son ticket have, son younger sister have fight family, say you and I! Ah, fighting and risking life, there is a man named agai who is not willing to take risks. He is a hard worker! I''ll beat you too lazy! Ah, let''s talk. No, hello... ¡°¡¡¡¡¡±¡£ Chaotian is in this, but Fangdi is looking for you by mistake? How hard is it for you to learn? If you don''t return it... Er... ¡°¡¡¡¡¡±£¿ uoy..rof..od..i..nac..tahw£¿ Try Wenying. Do I have it! Ah, Cheng Ke''s words are open to the world, you demons! Ah, what do you want to do!? If you don''t return it manually... ¡°¡¡¡¡¡±£¡£¡ Ah, it''s up to you if you don''t know what to do. I''ve met a family since the beginning of the war! Ah, what''s the matter? Beating me or not, saying I don''t want you or not... ¡°¡¡¡¡¡£ He looked at it, and said, "is there a giant" in it? What do I call you? I can tell you! Ah, the flow of the spirit will also use the code? What do you say? I''m a king who doesn''t know how to live. The first point is this, saying that there is no one. Talk about Jiaofang''s hand-held thinking about the relationship with the map. Do people have a big eye on "gold Shen"!? It''s you who come from Yuanshen! The deep part of breath has upper body you ". Gold Shen to see the eyes of the small stone Baohong like good red color, down the earth''s big Shuo general is also a giant, when it looks at Yangon, the purpose is very good to use gold Shen Dang. The shape of the body is so big that it''s hard for him to let it go. When a piece of soil falls off his upper body, he never moves when he can''t return it. Huge groups of soil and mud seem to work well. The soil and mud cover his whole body one by one. When he walks near, it''s West and East. It''s fast. Trough spit began to open, shadow body of the big pang to walk, he to in the square far to see gold Shen "!!! Ah, can''t I have a test!? What about the first year!? Dagao!? What is this? I''m missing. In front of the wood withered, it dares to push the decaying and pulling the withered Qi to correct it. The body of Gao Mi 01 one by one shows Fang Beizheng of Zhonglin tree. It moves and trembles and spreads to Fang Yuan. When he comes from the ground, he stops and the gold sinks, and then the clock is ten minutes "!!! I''m going to lose weight. I''m going to take this vacation...!! Have you ever thought about Lin Sen''s death...!? It''s fat, but I''m not honest...!! Ten minutes to return.... The closest!! Far away? I''m far away... Whew! Ah, what happened? How can everyone help us? Chi Hu, Chi Hu ": I''m still in the middle of the mouth, sweating, panting, and I''m not wrong that Lin Sen is in the middle of the rush. Astonished, I have to. Lin Sen''s death story is here, but everyone is here. Poor polar body, do lazy eat good, that is,). I''ll kill you: jinzishen! You kill me and say again: jinzishen is fat. People are fat and short, and one is gold. Shen: that''s right. The reality is that the big family has changed, but it''s still the same. However, "thin can be at the beginning of the middle period" and "fat micro" only claim to be straight, but they don''t admit to be straight ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡£ Face to face collision between the ball and the earth, face to face magic and just when a little invasion of force, things are not safe, deep and Yu Le also things born in prison, prison into the force is no longer this, damage huge force real deep into the direct chaos of the deep field. When the king devil comes down to the next level, if he breaks the rules, he will be in harmony with himself. If the altar God falls down and is beaten, he will be in the position of God and devil. If he does not fall down, he will be in the position of God and devil. The great power of the falling King devil will lead to the end of the abyss. Deep and unified, looking thirsty, cutting and levying four large amounts of energy level "God" approved that there was a king supporting demon position, deep and profound, but most of them were very strong. They wanted things to be born in a deeper place than they should be. Face to face attack, force soldiers gathered in the sexual period of week, out of the crack from the tired and tireless... It''s better to be less than good, but it''s better to be less than good "Yuanshen" and "prison place" are the names of the two immortals. Chapter 784 is like a sealed seal www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    Congratulations on becoming the best hall leader!


    Although ten pieces of the best spirit stone is not the right thing for Xu Ziyan, don''t be white, don''t! Besides, Xu Ziyan hasn''t received a gift for a long time. As for what the monitoring team will look like in the future, will Xu Ziyan care? At that moment, he impolitely put the storage bag away, stood up, patted the elder martial brother on the shoulder, and said with a smile:


    "elder martial brother, don''t worry, you will be a member of the supervision team from now on! Well done, I''ll take care of you! "


    The elder martial brother was so excited that he said thanks again and again, and was happily sent out by Xu Ziyan. After Xu Ziyan returned to the room, he thought that there must be a lot of oil and water in the supervision team. Otherwise, I won''t give myself ten pieces of the best spirit stone. Forget it, I don''t have time to carefully select the members of the supervision team. Now there are 18 places left besides rose melt and the elder martial brother just now. Let''s accept whoever comes first.


    After making up her mind, Xu Ziyan sat in the room waiting for the gift. It''s really fast. In less than two hours, Xu Ziyan received another 18 gifts. Then he let Luo Shimei serve as the vice captain for the time being. He threw the supervision team to Luo Shimei and told them that he would close the door these days to make the jiedan period a success. So he blew everyone out.


    After setting up a defensive array in the room, Xu Ziyan sat on the bed and entered the cultivation. Today, although Xu Ziyan has entered the early stage of transforming the spirit, after her experience in the ancient barren mountains, she feels her own gap. Therefore, Xu Ziyan grasped every moment to practice.


    Until the middle of the moon, Xu Ziyan quietly left his room and went to the warehouse. He adjusted his breath collecting Fubao to the lowest level. Without any breath, he floated to the outside of the warehouse in the shadow of the trees. There are array prohibitions in the storehouse, so there are not many monks to guard.


    Xu Ziyan opens Kunpeng''s eyes. The array of prohibitions can be seen in her blue eyes. Although lihuozong is a big gate in the vast continent, Xu Ziyan doesn''t pay attention to the array and prohibition.


    Xu Ziyan soon appeared in the room where the anode ball was stored. He saw the anode ball lying next to a ground fire. Xu Ziyan reached for it and the anode ball flew into her hand.


    After receiving the anode ball into the storage ring, he quickly withdrew from the warehouse and flew to the West Peak. Very literary


    soon, Xu Ziyan came to Xili peak and jumped from the crater. First, he posed before the spirit array and was ready to collect the fire spirit. Then he took the anode ball out of the storage ring and held it in his hand, waiting for the fire spirit to come out.


    This wait lasted half an hour, but there was no sign of fire spirit at all. Xu Ziyan tilted his head and thought for a while, then put the anode ball on the ground. Two quarters of an hour later, there was still no movement. Xu Ziyan was very unwilling to kick the anode ball with his feet, and kicked the anode ball away from himself and close to the forbidden system. But ¡¤ until Xu Ziyan didn''t know to kick several times, finally the anode ball had rolled to the Forbidden One, and Huoling still didn''t come out.


    In this way, what Xu Ziyan didn''t understand was that Huoling didn''t care about the anode ball at all. Dejected, he picked up the anode ball from the ground and flew away from Xili peak. Taking advantage of the dark, he sent the anode ball back to the warehouse. Since the anode ball is useless, Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to go to Yunfeng, and because the anode ball is stolen, he makes a lot of trouble, which affects his ability to get Huoling.


    Back in his room, Xu Ziyan began to take Sanyuan Dan. Now, with the cultivation of the spirit transforming period, Xu Ziyan has been able to take the Sanyuan pill. The strong medicinal power of the Sanyuan pill makes Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments grow rapidly. And at the same time, Xu Ziyan laid a spirit gathering array around him. Since lihuozong is a super sect in the vast mainland, the aura in this sect will not be bad. Every hour of cultivation, Xu Ziyan feels his progress.


    Later in the night, Xu Ziyan came to the bottom of the crater again. Sitting on the opposite side of the prohibition, deeply frowning, there is no way to take the prohibition. Xu Ziyan carefully looked at the forbidden array in front of him. It was a second class spirit array. As soon as Xu Ziyan clenched her teeth, she decided to spend time here to understand the second spirit array. Anyway, all the monks on Piaoyun peak knew that she was in the room at this time, and was not afraid to be found.


    In order to save time, Xu Ziyan not only infiltrated the divine consciousness into the ER pin spirit array, but also opened the eyes of Kun Peng completely. Xu Ziyan had already had enough information about the spirit array, now he devoted himself to it, and soon he was completely immersed in the understanding.


    Time passes day by day in the process of comprehension. The inheritance in the soul and the spirit array opposite confirm each other, and with the help of Kunpeng eye, Xu Ziyan''s comprehension of Er pin spirit array is progressing rapidly. The mysterious array gradually becomes clear in Xu Ziyan''s Kunpeng eyes and divine consciousness. A trace of heaven is integrated into Xu Ziyan''s soul, which makes Xu Ziyan''s breath begin to fluctuate in his continuous improvement.


    Nine days!


    In nine days, Xu Ziyan fully understood the second spirit array. Let Xu Ziyan into the realm of second grade talisman, at the same time, the improvement of mood, let his cultivation also get a breakthrough.The aura of xilipeng is too weak, so this time Xu Ziyan didn''t enter the space of Ziyan at all. Instead of absorbing the aura, he kept taking Sanyuan pills. When she took the seventh Sanyuan pill, her cultivation was finally stabilized at the peak of the initial stage of transforming God.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed a trace of joy. She didn''t expect that she had reached the peak of the initial stage of deification so soon, and was only one step away from entering the middle stage of deification.


    she stood up from the ground, and Xu Ziyan, smiling confidently at the opposite prohibition, called out: "little Huoling, sister is coming!"


    Words fall, body shape a flash, then enter into such as sealed like closed big array. Just for a moment, Xu Ziyan felt that there was a strong hostility in the whole closed array. Xu Ziyan knows that this is because the heart of this array is fire spirit, which has already had life. So the whole Rufeng closed array has life.


    The temperature around suddenly became hot and unbearable, and the whole array became red in an instant. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept away, and saw that he was in a red world, surrounded by countless fire spirits, thousands of them, devouring himself.


    Xu Ziyan runs the secret of heaven and earth, opens the space of Ziyan, and reads: "close! Take it! Take... "


    However, the result is to make Xu Ziyan disappointed, the fire spirit fusion, such as sealed closed array. As rooted in this array, the interpretation of Rufeng Wuguan is incisively and vividly. Not only closed Xu Ziyan''s action, but also closed himself not to be collected by Xu Ziyan. In this way, Xu Ziyan was in the downwind in an instant. She is to comprehend this such as seal close big array, but that fire spirit is changing array to forbid continuously. After all, the fire spirit is like the heart of the closed array. Xu Ziyan''s speed of breaking the array can''t keep up with the fire spirit''s speed of changing the array.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t want to use her magic power to break the battle, but she didn''t know whether her magic power would cause damage to the fire spirit. I came here to collect the fire spirit. Once the fire spirit was scattered by the magic power, could not Xu Ziyan cry to death? However, without using the magic power of breaking the array, Xu Ziyan has obviously felt the power of the fire spirit in this array. With the help of the closed array, Xu Ziyan''s life has been threatened. That array is rapidly forming a closed space. Once it is completely formed, I am afraid that even Xu Ziyan will have to leave his life here.


    Before and after less than half a breath, Xu Ziyan made a decision, and took advantage of the fact that the array was not completely closed to fly away. After quitting the battle, Xu Ziyan looked at the red light on the opposite side of the mountain wall, restored the appearance of a mountain wall, and disappeared completely. I can''t help sighing in my heart. That is to say, I have fully understood this array. If I become a monk, even Ximen Guyan, the most powerful monk in the vast continent, will die.


    It''s really mysterious. It''s a closed space. If you don''t have Kunpeng eyes, you can''t find it. Moreover, after he realized the Rufeng closed array, the fire spirit could change the array at any time.


    Looking at the opposite mountain wall, Xu Ziyan had nothing to do for a moment. With a sigh, he decided to go back and have a rest. After all, I have been away for such a long time. I don''t know if yunpiaopiao will doubt himself. Looking up, Xu Ziyan saw that the sky was bright outside, which was close to noon. He lowered his head and thought about it a little. He adjusted his cultivation to the state of full circle in jiedan period. He rushed out of the crater and flew to his residence.


    Nine consecutive days of understanding, plus just a dangerous war with fire spirit. Xu Ziyan is also a little tired, and he is not very comfortable. He wants to take a bath and have a good rest.


    Not far away from his residence, he heard a wanton laughter. Xu Ziyan''s body accelerated and her eyes looked away. In front of his house, the members of his supervision team were knocked down one by one, and almost everyone''s face was turned into a pig''s head. On the other hand, the members of the law enforcement team were standing there, laughing wildly:


    "is this the supervision team? Ha ha ha Who can be monitored at your level? It''s just a duel with them. It''s so soft. Ha ha ha What skills do you have to monitor others? In Piaoyun peak, our law enforcement team is still the first. "


    Thank you very much to Xiao Pangpang (1888), Ziwei Xingjun (KC ''), juyu ('') and zhizhimg ('') for their reward!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    Xu Ziyan''s body stopped and stood in the air. In fact, in Xu Ziyan''s heart, I always feel very strange. How can a floating cloud peak have a law enforcement team? Shouldn''t the law enforcement team belong to the clan? When will a mountain have a law enforcement team? And cloud Piaopiao and the whole out of a monitoring team to their own! She remembered that taixuanzong was not like this!


    In my mind, I searched quickly in the memory of getting the silk mat, and then I understood why. A bitter smile passed at the corner of my mouth. In my heart, I secretly said that I was watching the sky. Taixuanzong is still too small. For a super sect like lihuozong, there are tens of thousands of monks on a mountain, which is equivalent to a taixuanzong.


    In lihuozong, a monk usually has to break through the distraction period before he can own a mountain. For example, yunpiaopiao, a monk who was only in Yuan Dynasty, has no right to own a mountain. But who makes the backstage of yuan brand hard? Their grandmother is Yun feifeng, the ancestor of lihuozong!


    Therefore, Yun feifeng traded a mountain for Yun Piaopiao with her contribution to zongmen. It is also because of the identity of Yun Piao Piao that when she established the peak, a large number of monks defected to her. The friars in the distraction period have their own peaks, so they will not go to her. The friars in the apotheosis period are also high-level friars in the sect. Although they do not have the right to own the peaks, the caves they open are also rich in aura in the sect, and the welfare given by the sect is also very good, so they will not go to her. However, there are too many monks who want to join Piaoyun peak in Yuanying period and below. Therefore, there are not only tens of thousands of people on Piaoyun peak, but also many yuan infant monks.


    Such a mountain peak, the size of taixuanzong, is the epitome of a clan. Naturally, there is a law enforcement team. Moreover, the members of the law enforcement team are all yuan infant friars. On the other hand, let''s look at Xu Ziyan''s monitoring team. Xu Ziyan could not help blushing at this time. Unexpectedly, none of them is a monk in Yuan infant period, and Yishui''s cultivation in jiedan period.


    Xu Ziyan was ordered by yunpiaopiao to set up a supervision team. Those in Yuanying period don''t know, but the monks in Yuanying period are the top monks in Piaoyun peak. Naturally, they have to maintain their own value. How can they give a gift to a silk mat on the 12th floor of jiedan period? And they also heard about the contradiction between Xu Ziyan and Zhou Zhu.


    In their opinion, since the law enforcement teams are all monks in Yuan Dynasty, it is impossible for the supervision team to accept the monks in Dan Dynasty. Because of the contradiction with Zhou Zhu, Xi Juan will come to invite them to join the supervision team, so that they can make some demands with Xi Juan and get rich benefits.


    Moreover, Zhou Zhu''s ideas are the same as those of the Yuan Dynasty monks. He also personally did a lot of work of the Yuan Dynasty monks, asking them not to join the monitoring team. Unexpectedly, to their surprise, Xu Ziyan chose the members of the supervision team in half a day, and none of them was a monk in Yuan Dynasty.


    This caused a great disturbance in the whole Piaoyun peak. After being shocked, Zhou Zhu chuckled, while the yuan infant friars were angry. If they don''t join the monitoring team, they will be able to support themselves. However, Xu Ziyan didn''t mean to invite them at all. He directly made a pile of jiedan garbage to set up a monitoring team, which is a shame to them.


    However, these people are all human beings. They just express their dissatisfaction and anger to Zhou Zhu one after another. They all express that the law enforcement team should be under such a monitoring team, which makes them feel humiliated and then look on coldly.


    As the leader of the law enforcement team, Zhou Zhu has always been arrogant. Now when he sees the team members selected by Xu Ziyan, his heart is full of disdain, and his colleagues are also angered by the yuan infant friars. He repeatedly went to Xu Ziyan''s place to find Xu Ziyan, and wanted to put forward two teams to compete. He wanted to see what kind of expression Xu Ziyan had. But to his disappointment, Xu Ziyan announced the closure.


    After enduring for a few days, under his instruction, the friars of the law enforcement team began to trouble the supervision team. Rose melt also went to yunpiaopiao complain, but yunpiaopiao is not satisfied with the performance of the silk. But with her understanding of silk, silk is absolutely not so hasty. However, now that Xi Juan is closed again, cloud fluttering coldly drops a sentence:


    "your team leader is Xi Juan!"


    He melted rose out and was very depressed. Originally, she wanted to build a team that she could trust, but it turned out to be a big joke. Now the joke is not only spread around on Piaoyun peak, but also spread to zongmen, which makes Yun Piao Piao''s face very embarrassed.


    At this time, the cloud floating on the virtual stand in the air, looking at here from a distance, Xu Lin is standing on her side.


    With Xu Ziyan''s divine knowledge, he naturally knew that Yun Piao Piao was watching here.


    I can''t help but smile bitterly. It seems that I''m at ease with the supervision team. Provoked the anger in yunpiaopiao''s heart, otherwise she would not allow Zhouzhu to be wild here.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a long breath. It seems that he can''t escape today. He always has to find the venue to calm down some of the anger of the clouds.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Xu Ziyan gave a sharp drink and fell in front of Zhou Zhu with a whoosh. He looked at Zhou Zhu calmly and said:"Give me an explanation!"


    Zhou Zhu was stunned by Xu Ziyan''s beginning. When he saw that Xu Ziyan was full of jiedan period, his eyes were shocked, and then he showed disdain. Then he said: "Oh, jiedan period is full!"


    "Give me an explanation!" Need still cold looking at Zhou Zhu.


    Zhou Zhu felt the pressure coming on his face, which made him very uncomfortable. A monk in jiedan period is a monk in the middle of Yuan Dynasty. How can he be suppressed by a monk in jiedan period, even if she is a great monk. In my heart, I couldn''t help but feel a sense of shame and anger, and coldly said:


    "there''s nothing to explain. I''m just competing with your so-called monitoring team!"


    "How can we compete? Do I know? When I don''t know how to beat my people like this, do you tell me it''s a duel? " Xu Ziyan''s look became colder and said word by word.


    "What do you want?" Zhou Zhu turned his lips and said, "if you have the ability, you can fight back!"


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan this good export, Zhou Zhu will look a Su, ready to fight. In her mind, she had planned that as soon as the opposite silk was released, she would release her most proud magic, the fire dragon roaring in the sky. A move to the silk heavy damage, let her completely throw people light, see how she later also in Piaoyun peak lift head.


    However, Xu Ziyan did not move, because the silk is the root of fire spirit, and Xu Ziyan has no magic in the fire system. Although he got a fire system secret book in the heboxian mansion, he has no time to practice it. He frowned slightly and thought of the middle-class treasure huoqilin that he had won from the friars of Yuanying period of Dongfang qinghuozong.


    At this time, Zhou Zhu saw Xu Ziyan standing there with a frown. He thought that Xu Ziyan just screamed fiercely. He must have been afraid for a long time, and a sarcastic smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. At this time, rose melt, who had already got up from the ground, was accepted by Xu Ziyan, and disappointment appeared on each face. In the distance, Yun Piao Piao frowned slightly. Only Xu Lin''s face didn''t change at all. In his heart, Zhou Zhu had been abused for a long time.


    Sure enough, just as the sarcasm at the corner of Zhou Zhu''s mouth gradually expanded, a fire came to his face. At that time, the jade plate was released by the elder of Oriental qinghuozong, who had the equivalent of a monk in Yuan infant period, not to mention Xu Ziyan''s terrible mental power. The power of the Huo Qilin directly reached the initial stage of deification, which was still Xu Ziyan''s control of his mental power, and did not fully stimulate the power of jade.


    Before Zhou Zhu could see what the fire was on the other side, he was blown out. A trace of fierce hot air invaded his body. A mouthful of blood spewed out three feet high in mid air, and he fell into a coma.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t do it twice. Anyway, these monks of lihuozong had nothing to do with her. The divine consciousness controls the Fire Kirin and sweeps the members of the law enforcement team. Just in an instant, six of the other party''s more than 20 people fell down, and the rest of the monks disappeared with a whoosh, and fled to the distance in a panic.


    Xu Ziyan quickly put away Huo Qilin and threw it to rose to melt a bottle of healing pill. She didn''t dare to see the direction of the cloud floating. She was afraid that she would be stopped by the cloud floating. After a detailed discussion, she was found to be flawed, so she said in a slightly loud voice:


    "younger martial sister Luo, you go back to heal first. I have a feeling again that I want to close the door and have an impact on the yuan baby period! "


    Then he rushed into his home, sat on the chair, released his divine consciousness from Ali, and observed the empty clouds.


    The friars outside heard Xu Ziyan drop a word and rushed into the room, one by one foolishly falling there.


    "What did she say? Just after breaking through the great success of jiedan period, I have a feeling that I want to break through Yuanying period behind closed doors? "


    Zhou Zhu just woke up and heard Xu Ziyan''s words, "poof" and then sprayed a mouthful of blood, his head tilted. He passed out again.


    The clouds floating in the sky in the distance naturally heard Xu Ziyan''s words. Xu Ziyan said so loudly, how could she not hear it? Looking at the door of the silk mat, a few black lines appeared on the forehead. Believing that Xi Juan was evading him, she threw away her sleeves, flew to her home and said in a soft voice:


    "how can you explain it to me when you break through the yuan baby period?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    Cloud Piao Piao cold face clench teeth, soft voice way: "wait for you didn''t break through yuan infant period to come out, how to explain to me!"


    Xu Lin looks at the cloud drifting away and shakes his head. He says, "how can Ziyan not break through the Yuanying period? She is already Yuanying period!


    Xu Ziyan in the room breathed a long sigh of relief. After a while, the people around the room had dispersed. Even the comatose Zhou Zhu was carried away by the law enforcement friars who came back secretly. However, Xu Ziyan did not have the mind to practice at this time, she knew that her time was not much. If you pretend to be closed for too long, maybe the clouds will come to you. But now she really has no way to collect Huoling.


    How to collect fire spirit?


    Xu Ziyan stood up from his chair and turned back and forth in the room, leaning on the sky. When the moon rose to the sky, Xu Ziyan moved in his heart and a trace of joy appeared on his face. Body shape a twinkle then out of the room, toward the West away from the peak.


    Landing at the bottom of the crater, Xu Ziyan took out the Jade Flute and held it in his hand. He murmured to himself, "if you can succeed, it''s up to you!"


    One step into the big array, the fire spirit immediately felt the arrival of Xu Ziyan. The science department of the grand array is running under the leadership of Huo Ling. A hot Dragon Sword gradually begins to close, and the dense Huo Ling pours at Xu Ziyan. Not to Xu Ziyan, the kind of hot skin crack let Xu Ziyan unbearable.


    However, this time, Xu Ziyan did not escape, but sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and put the jade flute on his lips. A dragon song in the song of dragon and phoenix was rippling around Xu Ziyan.


    This time, Xu Ziyan played the Dragon chant with the fire attribute technique. In the sound of the Dragon chant, it was like a fire dragon rolling in the space. Although Xu Ziyan didn''t understand the meaning of fire attribute, he actually had the true element of fire attribute in his body. At this time, the fire attribute Zhenyuan poured into the sound of the flute, and the dragon power spread all around. Around those thousands of fire spirit suddenly stopped and pounced on Xu Ziyan''s body.


    The spread of Longwei did not make those fire spirits afraid, but made them have a kind feeling. With Xu Ziyan''s flute gradually rising, the thousands of fire spirits in the closed array began to merge one by one, and finally merged into the initial fire spirit. It turns out that the thousands of fire spirits are all part of one fire spirit. At this time, attracted by the Dragon chant, they are unconsciously intoxicated.


    You know, the final evolution of their fire spirit is to become a fire dragon, a real fire dragon, an immortal dragon completely formed by fire spirit.


    In the consciousness of fire spirit, fire dragon is the existence of God, with a natural sense of intimacy. After putting away all the parts, the fire spirit came to Xu Ziyan''s face. With the sound of the flute, Xu Ziyan slowly turned around, and the leaping flame was beating regularly with the rhythm of the flute.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes revealed infinite joy. He locked the flute on the fire spirit, and promoted his cultivation and spiritual power to the peak state. A dragon song played like intoxication, and the fire spirit listened like infatuation.


    When the fire spirit was obsessed, Xu Ziyan opened the space of Ziyan, and his heart moved, "whoosh" took the fire spirit into the space.


    But Xu Ziyan suddenly a trance, to see the situation around, unexpectedly found himself still in such a closed big array. Shocked in the heart, the divine sense spreads all around. Without the fire spirit, Xu Ziyan''s divine sense goes out. When I see the scene outside, I feel relaxed. It turned out that he and back, together with this closed array, entered his own purple smoke space.


    Xu Ziyan did not understand why such a thing happened. Today, although Xu Ziyan is still in the closed array, the array is in the space of Ziyan. Here, Xu Ziyan is the absolute controller. Therefore, both the fire spirit and the closed array have no threat to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s flute has stopped at this time, but the fire spirit is still immersed in the flute. As if in the arms of the fire dragon. Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows project a radiance, which forms a symbol in the air and penetrates into the body of Huoling. At that time, Xu Ziyan''s spiritual imprint completely controlled the fire spirit. The flame on the fire spirit swayed and woke up from intoxication. Looking at Xu Ziyan, his eyes were no longer hostile, but full of humility. The flame on the body rises and falls, as if to see the general milk said: "see the master!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded with satisfaction and said to himself, "you''ll call Huo ling''er in the future."


    "Yes! Huo ling''er, meet your master The flame on Huo ling''er''s head swayed a few times and jumped excitedly in the air.


    Xu Ziyan pointed to the surrounding Rufeng closed array and asked, "Huo ling''er, what''s the matter? Why did this Rufeng closed array come with you?"


    the Huo ling''er had become the size of a fist and jumped on Xu Ziyan''s shoulder, but Xu Ziyan didn''t feel the heat, just felt a very comfortable warm feeling The Huo ling''er said softly, "master, Huo ling''er is now integrated with this big array."


    At this point, the fire dragon opened his mouth and sucked in. Then he saw that the big array turned into an air stream and entered the fire spirit''s mouth.Xu Ziyan looked around, and sure enough, the closed array had disappeared, and he was floating in the void of Ziyan space. Xu Ziyan''s eyes were full of curiosity. She poked Huo ling''er''s stomach with her fingers and asked, "is that big array here?"


    "Yes! Master Huo ling''er put out his little hand and patted his stomach. He said with pride, "it''s here. I''ve integrated with the big formation, and with the growth of my rank, the rank of the big formation will also grow!"


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan was stunned for half a while, and then he said in a daze: "is that ok?"


    Xu Ziyan pulled Huo ling''er from his shoulder and held his hands in his hands. His eyes were shining with excitement, and he said excitedly: "what Does this mean that you can release the big closed array in an instant? You don''t have to work hard at all? "


    "Of course!" Huo ling''er is very proud.


    Xu Ziyan was excited. This time he was really excited. A second level spirit array can be released instantly. Even the monks in Mahayana are no longer afraid of it. With this second class spirit array, I will walk across the vast land in the future! Suddenly think of here will not appear for no reason, such as a sealed closed big array, must be someone set up. When you think of a monk''s cave where you can set up a second level spirit array, will there be few good things?


    However, Xu Ziyan was very cautious. He put out a finger to touch the flame on Huo ling''er''s head and asked in a soft voice, "Huo ling''er, do you know the monk who set up this big array like a seal?"


    "Well!" Huo ling''er nodded his head and said, "it''s the original owner of Huo ling''er."


    "Your original master? Where is he now? "


    "In the cave."


    "He Still alive? " Xu Ziyan''s eyes were wide open in shock.


    "Dead!" Huo ling''er reaches out a hand and drags a wisp of flame on his head.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan breathed a long sigh of relief and put back his heart which was hanging in his throat. A monk who can lay the second level spirit array, if he is still alive and wants to kill himself, it is not like crushing an ant.


    Xu Ziyan holding Huo ling''er, flashed out of the purple smoke space, looked back and saw that the mountain wall had disappeared, there was a hole more than one person high, and at this time, he was standing in the passage inside the hole.


    Proud of the "hey hey" smile twice, Xu Ziyan stretched out a finger and lovingly stroked Huo ling''er a few times, and said with a peaceful smile: "Huo ling''er, take me in!"


    "Well!"


    Huo ling''er nodded his head again. Xu Ziyan''s small figure flew up from his hands and floated in the air. He walked along the passage to the inside.


    After walking for a short time, Xu Ziyan felt that the air became hot, turned a corner, and a piece of boiling magma appeared in front of her. The magma burst out from time to time, one by one, the magma ball jumped up, the whole space has hundreds of miles, the surrounding mountain walls are red.


    On the opposite side of the magma pool is another opening, in which a passage extends to the front. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept toward the surrounding mountain wall, and his eyes glowed. On the surrounding mountain wall, there are more than 100 red light spots flashing, but it is the anode ball that the clouds are regarded as treasures. Xu Ziyan in ecstasy, also can''t help but smile, heart, no wonder he took an anode ball to attract fire spirit son, fire spirit son despise, simply ignore themselves. There are so many anode balls here.


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan was not polite. He flew over the surrounding mountain walls and kept putting those anode balls into the storage ring. He also asked Huo ling''er, "Huo ling''er, do you usually eat them for cultivation?"


    Huo ling''er turned his lips and said with disdain on his small face, "what''s good about this? I eat Huo Jing stone."


    "Fire essence stone? Where is it? "


    Xu Ziyan was shocked, or meditated. The real treasure of cultivating fire attribute is more than ten times higher than anode ball. It''s just that it exists deep in the magma and it''s hard to get it. So the friars in the vast continent have gradually forgotten it, only in the records. On the contrary, the anode ball condenses on the cliff of the volcano and can be obtained by monks. Therefore, the anode ball was regarded by the monks on the vast continent as the treasure next to the fire spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    The use of Huojing stone is not only for monks'' cultivation, but also an excellent material for refining utensils. It''s a necessary material for refining fire spirit tools. It''s a waste to use it to refine the best treasure tools, so it''s precious.


    Hearing Xu Ziyan''s question, huoling''er jumped into the magma directly from the air and disappeared. After a while, I saw a dark red glow flashing in the magma. With a "Dang", a fist sized ore fell on the ground of the passage.


    Before Xu Ziyan flew over to check, he saw that the magma kept throwing out a glow, "Dangdang" sound. Just less than a quarter of an hour, a small pile of dark red ore appeared on the channel. Xu Ziyan''s divine sense swept away, and there was 1865 yuan.


    "Yes, indeed!"


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help crying out. The speed of blinking had never been so fast. He squatted beside the fire essence stone in an instant. The light released by his eyes was just like the color of the fire essence stone. Zhongchu picked up several pieces of Huojing stone in his hands, and his saliva could not help flowing down.


    With a whoosh, Huo ling''er rushed out of the magma and appeared in front of Xu Ziyan.


    With a small mouth, a piece of fire essence stone was sucked into the mouth by Huo ling''er. The whole body of Huo ling''er was glowing red and red like magma, but within a few breath, it returned to normal. Xu Ziyan looked at Huo ling''er and asked in a trembling voice:


    "where''s Huo Jing Shi?"


    "Yes! Oh, Huo ling''er belched.


    "Yes?"


    "Yes, I did!"


    "Really eat


    " really eat! "


    "Do you want to eat the flint every day?"


    "No! It''s not so delicious! " Huo ling''er shook his head. Xu Ziyan breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "It''s not delicious. Why did you eat it just now?" Xu Ziyan frowned and stared at Huo ling''er, still grieving for the piece of Huo Jing stone he had just eaten.


    "It can replenish my energy!" Huo ling''er was not happy to see Xu Ziyan and said timidly.


    Xu Ziyan looked stunned and suddenly said, "do you usually use fire essence stone to supplement energy?"


    "No!" Huo ling''er shakes his head and says, "there''s volcanic magma. I can''t use them."


    "That''s good!" Xu Ziyan breathed a long sigh of relief, but immediately she became nervous, looked at the fire spirit and said, "do you mean that if there is no magma here, you have to eat fire spirit to supplement energy?"


    "Yes The fire spirit nodded his head and said, "and without magma, if I want to advance, I have to keep eating the fire spirit."


    Xu Ziyan''s hand trembled, "when" a, a fire essence stone fell from her hand to the ground.


    "So... How many flints do you need every day if we leave here?"


    "If I don''t use it and don''t want to advance, I don''t need it. But if you release an array to fight, you need to eat the fire essence stone to replenish your energy. Well, ~ "


    Huo ling''er put a finger in his mouth and thought and said," if you just set up a 10 meter square array, it doesn''t cost me much, even if it runs for ten thousand years. If it''s a hundred meters square, a quarter of a bowl needs a piece of Huojing stone. If it''s a thousand meters square, a quarter of an hour needs ten pieces of Huojing stone. "


    "What if it''s thousands of miles around?" Xu Ziyan''s face is twitching.


    "That''s tens of interest time, also need thousands of dollars!"


    "Dang ~ ~ Dang ~ ~ Dang ~"


    the fire essence stone in Xu Ziyan''s hands kept falling from his hands to the ground, and a face collapsed. Looking at more than one thousand pieces of fire essence stone on the ground, I can''t figure out what mood I am in at this time. Originally, it was a huge treasure, but it turned into nothing in an instant.


    Feeling extremely depressed, he put all the fire essence stones on the ground into the storage ring. Then he raised his head and asked pitifully:


    "is there any fire essence stone in the magma?"


    Huo ling''er shook his head and said, "no more!"


    "Well All right


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground and no longer had the mood to talk with huoling''er. He walked towards the passage. Huo ling''er sees Xu Ziyan''s displeasure and flies to Xu Ziyan''s front to lead the way silently. Only Xu Ziyan''s steps rang out in the passage.


    Entering a cave gate, Xu Ziyan stops and focuses on the opposite. Opposite her was a friar sitting on a stone Futon. He closed his eyes slightly, with a look of pain, just like a living person.


    Xu Ziyan knows in her heart that the person in front of her is the dead Master mentioned by huoling''er. When Xu Ziyan saw that the monk had fallen on him, he could not feel the fluctuation of Yuan Shen or Sisheng.


    first, Xu Ziyan bowed deeply to his opponent, then he stood up straight and looked around. There was nothing on the stone walls around. Xu Ziyan took his eyes back and looked at the monk. There were three things in front of him, a storage ring and a Phoenix made of unknown materials. It was only the size of a palm and was red all over. There are two jade slips beside the Phoenix.Xu Ziyan stepped forward and first picked up a jade slip and put it in the center of her eyebrows. A stream of information poured into her consciousness. About a quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan took down the jade slip in the middle of her eyebrows and looked at the friar with a sigh. At this time, she had understood who the friar was.


    The monk in front of him was called Huo Fen Tian, the leader of Lihuo sect in ancient times. When he broke through the peak of Mahayana, he was sneaked in by his younger martial Brother Yun Liaotian and was badly hurt by him. Fire burns the sky to open the secret method to escape here with the wound, and then uses the fire spirit to set up the spirit array to seal here, so as to prepare to heal the wound.


    However, due to the serious injury, the fire finally fell here. It is stated in the message that another jade slip records his lifelong cultivation skills and feelings. In that storage ring, besides a large number of top-quality spirit stones, there are also many high-quality pills and refining materials, as well as the Zhenzong treasure of lihuozong, representing the Lihuo lamp of the leader.


    But the Phoenix was obtained by accident. One day when he was the leader of lihuozong, he stood on the top of the mountain and felt the way of heaven. A crack suddenly appeared in the space, and the Phoenix fell out of the crack. Moreover, his Mahayana cultivation could not refine it.


    According to the message in the jade slip, Huo Huotian begged the people who came here. If they could meet the descendants of Huo family after they left here, they would give the Lihuo lamp to the descendants of Huo family and tell the Huo family about their gratitude and resentment.


    Xu Ziyan quietly put away the jade slips, sighing that this is another story of fighting for the position of patriarch. It seems that now the cloud family of lihuozong can be the leader of lihuozong, or they are the ancestors of the cloud family who persecuted the elder martial brother. In a large clan, once a family has formed its power and won the position of patriarch, the resources of cultivating immortals are unimaginable.


    If the family has the idea of controlling the clan, it will cultivate talents from generation to generation with the full strength of the leader and the resources of Lihuo clan. In this way, the leader of each generation is basically in the bag of the family. Today, the leader of lihuozong is Yun feifeng. In this way, since ancient times, lihuozong has been in the hands of Yun family. No wonder Yun Piaopiao is just a monk in Yuan Dynasty. He can have a mountain peak. It can be seen how strong the Yun family is in lihuozong.


    Xu Ziyan put the two jade slips away, picked up the Phoenix and looked at it over and over again. I didn''t see anything. Later, I received the storage ring. Finally, I picked up the storage ring and used my mental strength to look inside. As expected, there was a lamp. I took out the lamp and looked at it carefully. Finally, Xu Ziyan didn''t refine and put it away again. Since it is the last wish of Huo Fen Tian to return the lamp from fire to home, Xu Ziyan still decides to have the chance to fulfill this last wish for Huo Fen Tian in the future.


    He scanned around with his divine sense, and finally found nothing. Xu Ziyan''s eyes fall on the fire burning sky. The robe on him has gone through thousands of years and is still as new as ever. Xu Ziyan''s eyes were blue and flickering, and he saw that there were 18 arrays on this dress, including dust avoidance array, water avoidance array, defense array and attack array. This robe is absolutely a top-notch weapon. But Xu Ziyan didn''t feel the spirit from this robe.


    Xu Ziyan turned to Huoling and said, "Huoling, why didn''t I feel the spirit in that robe?"


    "That spirit is me!" Huo ling''er sees Xu Ziyan and talks to him again. "Whoosh" flies to Xu Ziyan. A small body twists back and forth excitedly, and the flame on his head is swaying.


    "It''s you!" Xu Ziyan looks at Huo linger in surprise.


    "Yes! But later, my former master took me out and set up the closed array, and let me be the spirit of the array. "


    "Oh ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while, and finally didn''t go to burn the sky. After all, the spirit of the spirit weapon has been obtained by himself. If he takes off the other party''s clothes, he can''t say it in his heart. He bowed deeply towards the fire burning sky, which brought the spirit of fire into the space, and he also entered the space. The divine consciousness covered the whole space in an instant, but Xu Ziyan regretted that there was no volcano in her space. He breathed a sigh of disappointment and said to Huo ling''er in a soft voice:


    "Huo ling''er, where do you want to live?"


    "Where does the master live?"


    Xu Ziyan heart read a move, then fell in the peach blossom they live on the planet. He said to huolinger:


    "this is where I live!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    Huo ling''er looked up into the air. Then he pointed to a red star in the distance and said:


    "I live on that planet"


    Xu Ziyan knew that it was a planet with almost all fire attributes and a little metal and earth attributes. He said to Huo ling''er:


    "is that helpful for your advancement?"


    Huoling shook his head and said, "it''s not helpful for me to upgrade for the time being, but it''s OK to maintain the energy I need now. As long as I don''t consume a lot of energy and have this planet here, I won''t lose rank. "


    "OK, you go"


    Xu Ziyan thought. The fire spirit came to the fire planet in an instant. Xu Ziyan looked up and saw that the fire planet was originally a dead, dark red. Suddenly a little red appeared on it. It spread all around. Soon it was like a sea of fire moving around. In less than a quarter of an hour, the whole planet was like a huge fireball. The light and heat fell from the air. The planet under Xu Ziyan''s feet brightened up in the moment when it faced huoling''er.


    Peach blossom and spring 30 Niang and other demons raised their heads in shock and looked into the sky. In the sunshine, peach blossom''s face was smiling like a surprise. At the same time, they saw Xu Ziyan standing in the distance with both positive and negative hands. They were looking up at the hot star in the sky.


    A group of demons quickly stand behind Xu Ziyan. Peach blossom looks up curiously at the huge fireball in the air and asks in surprise:


    "master, what''s that?"


    "That''s your companion"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile. He raised his hand and waved to huolinger. The fireball in the air turned into a huge smiling face. The demons opened their mouths in surprise. Then they looked at Xu Ziyan adoringly.


    "How do you feel?" Xu Ziyan asked with a smile.


    "It''s warm. It''s like the sun outside the space," peach blossom said intoxicatedly.


    "Well, it will be the sun here" Xu Ziyan nodded, his face rippling with a smile. He waved to the peach blossom and other demons and said:


    "you have a good time"


    after that, he left Ziyan space and returned to the cave. Coming out of the passage, Xu Ziyan used Jiupin Fubao to set up a low-level closed array at the entrance. He covered the entrance again. Then he flew out of the crater and took a look at Piaoyun peak. He whispered: "brother Lin, take care of yourself"


    as soon as he swept away, he bypassed Piaoyun peak and flew to the mountain gate. When Xu Ziyan left the mountain gate, he looked back at lihuozong. There was a smile on his face. It''s just a flash of anxiety. I don''t know if those Mahayana gatherings are over. Ximen Guyan, Yan Xingyun and Wang woyun have left lihuozong. I don''t know if they know about the return of the descendants of the ancient Xu family. Will they find the migrated people and follow them to Lianhua peak?


    Xu Ziyan''s body is vertical. He flies to the sky. After passing through the layers of clouds, Xiaobai is released, with a twinkle in his body. He sits on Xiaobai''s back.


    "Back to the lotus peak"


    "click - ¡¤


    Xiaobai calls for a long time. His wings dance and the clouds are rippling. He flies towards the lotus peak in the Central Plains, while Xu ziyanduan sits on Xiaobai''s back and thinks carefully. The mind enters into the purple smoke space. The divine consciousness covers the whole space. Just in a moment, it is found that on a planet, three yuan babies in armor are just sitting there as normal people. It was when Xu Ziyan was fleeing from the southern wilderness that he killed the three primary spirits of the monks in the distraction period with an immortal weapon.


    The corner of Xu Ziyan''s mouth flashed a trace of irony. Then he took back the divine sense. He took out a column from the storage ring and began to print in the complicated and mysterious formula. He refined the column of the Wanli yellow sand formation. Now Xu Ziyan has reached the level of second class talisman. The refined array column is no longer a low-level array without spirit, but a second class spirit array.


    Xu Ziyan believed that there was a great array of yellow sand. Even if four Mahayana monks joined hands, they could not break the array. So lotus peak is a safe place.


    On Xiaobai''s back, Xu Ziyan completed 107 columns in two days. Finally, Xu Ziyan began to make the last pillar of Wanli Huangsha array, which is also the core of Wanli Huangsha array. The array column floats in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s hands are rapidly turning. He pulls up the shadow of each way. A series of extremely complicated and mysterious methods are driven into the array column. That array pillar along with Xu Ziyan''s each method formula enters. Then flashes out a brilliance.


    When Xu Ziyan enters the last Dharma formula, the divine consciousness enters into Ziyan space. A distracted spirit is wrapped by Xu Ziyan''s consciousness. This is a mid distraction monk. But where is this? It is in the space of Xu Ziyan. Here. Xu Ziyan is the master.


    It is very easy to completely erase the spiritual consciousness of that distracted monk. Then Xu Ziyan pulls him out of the space of purple smoke. A yuan baby in armor floats in front of Xu Ziyan''s eyes. Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows burst out a colorful. Shoot "into the yuan baby''s eyebrows.Then Xu Ziyan put out a colorful Rune seal with both hands and printed it on the Yuanying. He gave a light rebuke:


    "go"


    the Yuanying flickered and entered the heart of the array. Then, Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows are more brilliant. In the colors, there are numerous and mysterious runes, which completely envelop the array column and constantly refine it.


    The heart of the array is like a black hole. It continuously absorbs those symbols. The whole array column gradually emits light. With the passage of time. The light is more and more prosperous. Finally, it is like a small sun. Releasing a kind of ancient power.


    Suddenly, the light and power shrank towards the center of the array. It was just a moment of brilliance and introverted. However, the array column in front of Xu Ziyan''s eyes was full of ancient mysterious patterns. Just the pattern. It gives people a kind of power. Xu Ziyan put out his hand and moved the pillar to him. He touched the pillar and said in his eyes:


    "heart of the array, heart of the array. This is my first spirit array. I hope you can be like Huo ling''er earlier and integrate with Da Zhen. "


    From the heart of that array came joy. Xu Ziyan received it into the storage ring with a smile. A trace of fatigue appeared on his face. He sat on Xiaobai''s back and began to breathe.


    After a day''s interest adjustment, Xu Ziyan looked down. He knew that at Xiaobai''s present speed, he could reach sunset town in another four or five days.


    First, he took out the thunder fire sword and refined it. Then he found a planet in the purple smoke space and set up a spirit sealing array. Start to condense some air swords and put them in. But. Just gathered a Qi sword. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She found that although her accomplishments had improved in these days, the strength of her noumenon had not improved much.


    The condensed Qi sword still looks like the peak of Zhongpin treasure. This kind of Qi sword is chicken ribs for Xu Ziyan now, because it takes a lot of such Qi swords to kill the friars in the early days of transforming the gods. Now Xu Ziyan can''t use this Qi sword to kill the friars in the early days of transforming the gods. Just do it yourself. It''s just a matter of breathing.


    So. Just condensed a sword. Xu Ziyan lost interest. However, it''s not proper to practice sword Qi on Xiaobai''s back. Simply lying on Xiaobai''s back. Looking at the white clouds in the sky, leisurely. Completely relaxed. Since entering the Hebo immortal mansion for several years now, Xu Ziyan has been tensing her nerves. Now she is completely relaxed. Unexpectedly, she unconsciously enters a small face of red fruit sleeping soundly. Half buried in the soft feathers of Xiaobai, revealing a faint smile after relaxing.


    With a long cry, Xu Ziyan woke up from his dream with Xiaobai''s big feather in his arms and stretched a lot. Turn over and grab Xiaobai''s feather. Close your eyes. Lazy don''t want to get up.


    "Master, sunset town is here"


    Xu Ziyan turns over and sits up from Xiaobai. He looks down and sees Xiaobai hovering in the air. Xu Ziyan releases a dust cleaning skill for himself. Then he jumps down from Xiaobai''s back. Xiaobai also turned into a five-year-old girl. Then Xu Ziyan, who had recovered her original appearance, landed towards sunset town.


    After landing outside sunset town, Xu Ziyan takes Xiaobai to sunset town. Entering sunset town, Xu Ziyan felt the different atmosphere in the town. In principle, it''s a remote town. The cultivation of people in the town is not high. Moreover, due to the remote location, there is nothing to fight. It should be very quiet.


    However, Xu Ziyan felt a restless atmosphere in the town.


    Just as Xu Ziyan stopped and spread his divine consciousness, he heard the sound of clothes rushing and wanton laughter in the air:


    "ha ha Xu Ziyan. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time "


    the shadows in the sky twinkle. Five late distracted monks, ten in the apotheosis period, and dozens of Yuan infant monks, surround Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrank and his heart sank when he swept the clothes on the friars around him. He said stupidly:


    "are you friars of Da Luotian?"


    "Ha ha. It''s good" the distracted middle-term leader said with a sarcastic smile: "Xu Ziyan. Come with me. Otherwise, I will cripple you and take Da Luotian back. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    "Why are you here?" Xu Ziyan''s heart rose a sense of bad. "Ha ha, Xu Ziyan, are you the descendant of the ancient Xu family?" The distracted monk saw that Xu Ziyan was just the initial state of the spirit, although it was the peak of the initial state of the spirit, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He saw her anxiety in Xu Ziyan''s eyes. He enjoyed the feeling very much, and the sarcasm in the corner of his mouth expanded more and more. "Not bad!" At this time, there is no need for Xu Ziyan to hide anything. The exposure of the descendants of the ancient Xu family has long been expected by Xu Ziyan. "Are you still the king of the Xu family?" The distracted monk narrowed his eyes slightly. Xu Ziyan''s heart is a shock, how can the other party know that they are king''s? Is there something wrong with the Xu family? Xu Ziyan''s eyes became cold and asked in a voice: "how do you know?" Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. Xu Ziyan, is there a Xu haoxue in your Xu family? " Xu Ziyan''s vision is a shrink, heart way: "is Xu Hao blood revealed his identity?" Seeing the change of Xu Ziyan''s expression, the distracted monk revealed a trace of respect in his eyes and said: "I didn''t expect that you Xu family had been decadent for thousands of years, and there was such a bloody person, just like his name. Xu Ziyan, it''s not him who revealed your identity. He finally blew himself up! " Xu Ziyan''s heart is a pain, eyes become sharp. "Ha ha... The distracted monk didn''t care about the change of Xu Ziyan''s expression at all. His expression became sarcastic again and said:" it''s a pity that not all of you Xu family are as bloody as Xu haoxue. After we killed all the monks of Xu haoxue, we found another team of your Xu family. " Xu Ziyan''s heart a pull, but did not speak, just coldly staring at each other. "The friar of Yuanying period in that group is called Xu Qingsi. He he is really a coward! She didn''t have Xu haoxue''s stupid determination, so we used the search for God technique on her, and we understood everything. " Xu Ziyan took a deep breath. He didn''t lose his square because he was so angry as the monk of Da Luotian''s distraction period expected. Instead, his eyes became colder and colder, and said, "what happened to these two teams?" "Kill them all!" The distracted monk''s answer was light. Xu Ziyan''s chest only felt a pair of depression rushed up, a face suddenly became white, once again took a deep breath of air pressure, the anger in the heart, coldly said: "after that?" "Ha ha... I know what you mean." The distracted friar sneered: "I know that now you Xu family are not only concentrating on the lotus peak. However, we are not interested in these small shrimps. Now that you know where your Xu family''s base is, as long as you destroy the foundation of your Xu family, the rest of those shrimps will not make any waves. " Xu Ziyan was shocked in his heart, and his eyes revealed a look of Horror: "you mean ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤." "yes, at this time, our friars of daluotian are killing your lotus peak. Ha ha ha..." The distracted friar burst out laughing. "Why?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed endless anger. In Xu Ziyan''s heart, he didn''t want to revenge for the ancient Xu family. After all, that era was so far away from Xu Ziyan that Xu Ziyan did not have the slightest impression. And now the Xu family is a mole ant to Da Luotian, and it''s also a new born mole ant, which has no threat to Da Luotian. She doesn''t understand why Da Luotian is so inspiring. "Why? Why are you asking? Ha ha ha... " The distracted monk pointed to Xu Ziyan and laughed: "don''t you know that the ancient Xu family was destroyed by our da Luotian? As the king of the Xu family, don''t you know the potential of the king? How can we allow an enemy to grow up! " "This is Wang woyun''s idea?" "Not bad!" "He''s here?" "Ha ha, with you now, it''s not your turn! I''ll be fine with you! " Xu Ziyan''s heart is very anxious, lotus peak is her painstaking efforts, where the people are her painstaking migration. Now it is likely to face the slaughter of Da Luotian. Heart read a move, that handle from fire Zong rose melting to give her fire sword, like a streamer of light shot at the opposite of the distraction period friar. "Blast!" Xu Ziyan gave a light rebuke, and the inferior treasure burst out. Wanton power filled the space, but the distracted monk didn''t panic at all. With a wave of his big sleeve, he blocked the explosive power out. "Go Xu Ziyan''s body soared to the sky. At the moment when Xiaobai followed Xu Ziyan''s rise, it turned into a Kun Peng. Xu Ziyan stepped on the Kun Peng, and the Kun Peng let out a sound and spread its wings to the lotus peak. With a wave of the big sleeve of the monk on the ground, he wrapped the explosion of the fire sword and threw it at Xu Ziyan in the air. Xu Ziyan stood on Kun Peng''s back, facing the distracted monk. Hands quickly turned, the air sounded a vibration of the eight wasteland dragon roar, a water dragon against the wind and long, facing the power of the shot. "Boom, the Dragon collided with the burst power of the fire sword thrown by the monk in the distraction period and dissipated. In a vigorous wind wanton, the distracted monk''s body shape soared up, through the vigorous wind, a sword like a streamer shot at Xu Ziyan on Kun Peng''s back. Xu Ziyan''s formula is illusory, and a curtain of water is in front of him. Then the right hand is golden, and the meaning of the golden fist reaches the peak. Sure enough, as Xu Ziyan expected, the light of the sword broke the water curtain. Xu Ziyan faced the sword light and made six punches in an instant. Then, with a hook of his finger, the thunder fire sword appeared in his hand, followed by Jin Zhi''s fist intention. The sword smashed six fists in a row, and finally collided with Xu Ziyan''s fire sword. "Poof ~ ~" Xu Ziyan spurted out his blood, but he also forced back the sword. Xu Ziyan''s body was vertical and jumped into the air. He instantly detonated the force of 36 orifices in his body, and suddenly stepped on his right foot in the air: "lotus grows step by step!" In the air, the clouds and Qi were all mixed up, and the white clouds turned into white lotus leaves. The lotus leaves were flying with the wind, blocking the sight and limiting the divine consciousness. When waiting, they were like sharp blades circling and cutting around the monk in the distraction period. During the distraction period, the monk''s robes were broken, and even a trace of blood began to appear on his body. At the same time, Zhenyuan in his body was also taken away by the lotus leaf. However, the white and crystal lotus leaves dance up a beautiful world, which makes the monk in the distraction period feel no pain on his body, no passing of the true yuan in his body, and infinite joy in his eyes. Xu Ziyan''s figure falls on Xiaobai''s back. He swallows a Sanyuan pill, and Xiaobai flutters his wings to fly towards Lianhua peak. The friars of Da Luotian who came from the ground hit each other and scattered the lotus step by step, which made the friars sober up. His face was red and he didn''t know whether it was humiliating or angry. He raised his head and screamed, spread out his body, pulled up a shadow in the air, and chased Xu Ziyan in the direction of disappearing. However, at the beginning, they thought that a distracted monk was not easy to catch the last one. I didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would escape. So, the start was over for a moment, but it was so late that it disappeared at Xiaobai''s speed. It''s not far from Lianhua peak. At Xiaobai''s speed, it''s just a few breaths. Xu Ziyan, standing on Xiaobai''s back, has seen Lianhua peak. Eyes can not help but red as blood, gaping to crack. The ten thousand li yellow sand array has been smashed. At this time, about half of the Xu family''s disciples have died, and the rest of them are concentrated in the middle main peak of Lianhua peak. In the air, a dragon nearly 1000 meters long is circling to protect the remaining Xu family disciples on the peak. Twelve distracted friars, more than 50 deified friars and hundreds of Yuanying friars are working together to kill the circling dragon. That dragon gives people a feeling that it is not powerful, only equivalent to the realm of God. In principle, not to mention so many friars besieging it, even a distracted friar can blow the dragon to pieces. However, the friars of Da Luotian were very far away from the dragon, because there were purple clouds around the dragon. It was the purple clouds that covered the whole lotus peak, which made the friars of Da Luotian dare not get close to it. Only in this way can we protect those friars of the Xu family who are lucky to survive. At such a long distance, the spell will lose its power. The reason is that the purple cloud contains strong poison gas, which makes people dizzy when they are far away from the purple cloud. This forced the friars of Da Luotian to bombard the dragon with magic or magic weapons from a distance where they could not smell the purple cloud. Moreover, the Dragon did not open a huge mouth, and the magic that the great Luotian monk bombarded was sucked into his mouth. In this way, the Dragon persisted until now, and the purple cloud was gradually fading. Although the dragon''s ontological defense ability and ontological power were very strong. At this time, it is also precarious and in a state of falling at any time. Gain can only defend passively there. As long as the friars of Da Luotian are far away from the purple cloud, they will not be hurt. As for the other attacks of the dragon, they didn''t care at all. Although in such a long distance, the attack power of Da Luotian friars is 80% of that of ten levels, but there are so many of them, even if they drag, they will drag the dragon to death. And they don''t have the slightest damage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    This is the safest way for Da Luotian. If he is really dead, he will fight. Several people died on Da Luo Tian Huo. I''m afraid that he could kill the dragon in an instant. But no one wants to die, especially when there is a safe way. At this time, seeing that the dragon was at the end of the crossbow, the friars of Da Luotian around them were laughing and pounding at the Dragon above the lotus peak.


    High above the sky, a huge shadow passes by. Standing on Xiaobai''s body, Xu Ziyan naturally sees at a glance that the giant dragon on Lianhua peak is a combination of Xu family''s snake shape, dragon shape and mouse shape. Because Xu Ziyan, who had already known the twelve elephants array, recognized at a glance that the dragon in front of him was composed of hundreds of blood disciples.


    I''m still surprised when there are so many blood opening disciples in the Xu family. How can she know that they have 300 blood opening disciples in the Xu family.


    The purple poison cloud is released by the snake like clan, while the dragon with strong physique is the dragon like clan, and the phagocytic function is the rat like clan.


    Looking at the bodies of Xu family people everywhere, looking at the tottering dragon in the air. Xu Ziyan''s heart was dripping blood, and his body was red. The fire came out of his body and magnified in the air, covering all the disciples of Da Luotian. It is Xu Ziyan who releases huoling''er.


    There is a cloud of fire in the sky, which envelops the whole lotus peak. Huo ling''er and Xu Ziyan have the same heart and mind. Naturally, they know which are Xu''s disciples and which are Da Luotian''s disciples. They instantly separate Xu''s disciples from Da Luotian''s. The burning fire all over the sky fell to the disciples of Da Luotian like the sky fire.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan no longer cares about huoling''er. This time, Huo ling''er just opened the big array like a seal for about 50 Li, and could hold on for a quarter of an hour.


    He gave those great Luotian friars to huoling''er, and Xu Ziyan flew high into the air. He took out 108 pillars and floated around her in the air. Xu Ziyan kept playing tricks one by one, slapping on the pillars one by one, and those pillars would fly to different positions one by one and hide to the ground. Thousands of miles away, the halos would flicker on the ground one by one.


    The reason why Xu Ziyan was so anxious to set up the Wanli Huangsha formation was that huoling''er could not support the Wanli Huangsha formation for long. Therefore, Xu Ziyan is very afraid of the arrival of reinforcements from Da Luo Tian. At that time, the Xu family will have to be slaughtered if they lose the barrier!


    It was only ten breath time, and the fire clouds turned into a little spark, pulled out a gorgeous color, flew towards Xu Ziyan, and got into her body. After more than ten minutes, Xu Ziyan pushed the last one into the ground, and a huge pillar of light composed of 108 formations rose to the sky. Let the great Luotian friar who chased Xu Ziyan from sunset town stop in the air and look at the scene in shock.


    Xu Ziyan''s voice came out from the yellow sand formation: "go back and tell Wang woyun that my Xu family and Da Luotian will never die! I will visit you soon. I will repay you a hundred times for what you have given us today! "


    "Well! Don''t be ashamed


    The distracted monk, who was fighting with Xu Ziyan, gave a loud drink, pointed a little, and a flying sword instantly expanded into a huge sword, and cut it out toward the yellow sand formation. The ten thousand li yellow sand array in front of him was just cut out a crack by this sword, revealing a passage.


    "Hahaha, that''s all!"


    In the distracted period, the Friar and the other friars of daluotian rushed into the sand formation in an instant.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan, who was standing in the big formation, sneered and waved his sleeves. The crack that Xu Ziyan deliberately revealed disappeared, and the whole Wanli yellow sand formation was closed.


    This time, Xu Ziyan really hated the salon. One by one, and at this time, the Wanli Huangsha formation is already a second class spirit formation. Is the salon in the battle distracted? The monks can only fight back in a few breath, and the dust returns to the earth. A little red light flickered from the sky and hidden into Xu Ziyan''s body. It was after killing all the great Luotian friars that he put away the fire spirit.


    Xu Ziyan''s body was flying in the air and soon came to Lianhua peak. Seeing the Xu family''s disciples for the rest of their lives, their faces were gloomy. It reminds me that two of the returned xujiagu disciples have been destroyed by Da Luotian. Up to now, I don''t know how the rest of them are.


    Waving his hand, he asked everyone to rebuild their homes and left Xu Haoran, Xu Haolong and his father, elder Xu Haoguang. He sat down on the throne, glanced at him and suddenly asked:


    "where''s the ancestor?"


    "Falling!" Xu Haoran''s tears will flow down, Xu Ziyan is also a sad face.


    "Yan''er, how did Da Luotian find our lotus peak?" Xu Haoguang asked.


    Xu Ziyan saw his father asked, then said with a bitter smile about his trip to the south. When he heard that Xu Ziyan had found another six disciples of his family, and there were four of them, Xu Haoran, Xu Haolong and Xu Haoguang were all flushed with excitement. When I heard that the two teams who had come back were killed by Da Luotian, I felt sad and indignant.Xu Haoran is worthy of being the patriarch for a long time. Although he is sad in his heart, he thinks much more than Xu Haolong and Xu Haoguang. He arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "now that Da Luotian has known that our ancient Xu family is back, and that you are the king. I''m afraid it will soon spread all over the vast continent. "


    Xu Ziyan slightly frowned and nodded. Originally, Xu Ziyan wanted to gather the ancient Xu family in secret, and then slowly developed. At that time, the ancient Xu family was born. But I''m afraid it won''t work now. That Da Luo Tian will certainly publicize this time, saying that after the failure of this attack on Lianhua peak, he will form a coalition army to attack Lianhua peak again.


    This is not what Xu Ziyan is worried about. With the second grade yellow sand spirit array, no one in the vast mainland can be killed. However, there are still four clansmen from xujiagu and the clansmen who came back from the ancient barren mountains. If these people were killed by Da Luotian, the Xu family would be hopeless.


    This time, Da Luo came to attack Lianhua peak a few days ago. Although he caused heavy damage to the Xu family, he did not kill all his blood disciples. There is hope for a revival. However, if all the disciples who returned from the southern wilderness were killed by the alliance of Da Luotian, it would be a complete lack of four blood lineages. The twelve Branches of blood are no longer complete, so how to reproduce the glory of ancient times is the root that really hurt the Xu family.


    Xu Haoran''s face showed anxiety and asked anxiously, "king, I''m afraid Da Luotian won''t do it. It won''t be long before they find that all the disciples who came to attack our lotus peak have been killed. I''m afraid the next attack will be more fierce.


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, uncle. Today''s Wanli Huangsha array has been upgraded to second class spirit array by me. Not to mention that there is only one Wang woyun in daluotian. Even if the four Mahayana monks in the whole vast continent are gathered together, they will not be able to break the great battle. "


    "That''s good!" The three people in the room breathed a sigh of relief, but soon became dignified again. Xu Haoran looked at Xu Ziyan and asked gravely:


    "king, what about those family disciples who are returning outside?"


    Xu Ziyan also frowned and sat there. This is the most difficult thing for Xu Ziyan. For a while, I didn''t know what to do. Xu Haoguang looked at his daughter and sat there with her eyebrows locked. He felt a pain in his heart. If he can, he really doesn''t want his daughter to be the king. As long as her daughter can live a happy life, it is his biggest wish in his heart. However, I know in my heart that his idea is unrealistic now. Since Xu Ziyan has been sitting in this position, Xu Haoguang has to help Xu Ziyan find a way.


    "Yan''er, do you think daluotian will send other teams to search for our Xu family''s returning disciples?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded his head and said, "it''s certain, but this time the Xu family in the southern wilderness was divided into six teams, and the teams returning from the ancient barren mountains took different routes. It''s not so easy for Da Luotian to find them. What I''m really worried about is that Da Luotian will send a group of monks to wait in sunset town, so our Xu family''s returning disciples will undoubtedly fall into the trap. "


    "Then... Yan''er, you will set up another ten thousand li yellow sand formation in sunset town!"


    When Xu Haoguang said this, Xu Haoran and Xu Haolong''s eyes were bright. But Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile:


    "it''s no use, even if we set up a 10000 Li yellow sand array in sunset town. However, the people of Da Luotian can wait outside and ignore us. As soon as our disciples returning from the southern wilderness appear, they will be able to kill them all outside the array. In this way, a large sand formation suddenly appeared in sunset town, which is bound to attract the attention of monks in the vast mainland. I''m afraid the situation will be even more chaotic at that time! "


    After hearing this, Xu Haolong frowned, pondered and said: "king, if Wang woyun of daluotian knew that all his disciples had fallen in our Xu family. He will certainly come to revenge, and when he finds that he has no way to take our Xu family''s Wanli yellow sand array, he is bound to kill our Xu family''s disciples. At that time, I''m afraid those Xu family disciples who have returned from the southern wilderness will all be killed by Wang woyun. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    The eyebrows of the four people in the room were locked together. Finally, Xu Haoran said with dismay: "the only way now is to find a way to involve Da Luotian, so that they have no spare power to deal with our Xu family in a short time. The Xu family, however, sent many monks to welcome the return of the southern famine in all directions with sunset town as the center. If you meet them, you will directly take them back to Lianhua peak. At the same time, you will send someone to wait in sunset town. Only by doing so can we have a chance to minimize the damage of the Xu family disciples who returned from the southern wilderness. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes lit up and stood up from the chair. Gritting his teeth, he said to Xu Haoran:


    "uncle, you arrange to welcome the returning Xu family disciples. I''ll go to sunset town first to see if there are any disciples of Da Luotian. If so, I''ll put them out first. After that, I will go directly to the sect of Da Luotian. Since we are immortal with Da Luotian, I will seal his door this time. If I had a chance, I would kill Wang woyun directly! "


    As soon as Xu Ziyan said this, the three people in the room were directly stupid! what? Go to daluotian and seal people''s doors? And if you have a chance to kill Wang woyun?


    Xu Haoguang stood up tremblingly, his eyes full of concern, trembling and said: "Yan''er, are you not possessed?"


    Xu Ziyan looked at three pairs of frightened eyes, anger in the heart is a vent, know that this is the concern of the family, heart surging with warmth. He said softly:


    "father, uncle, uncle nine, don''t worry about me. I was shut up for two days and left immediately. You''d better make arrangements as soon as possible for the family disciples who welcome the return of Nanhuang. "


    Three people hesitated to look at Xu Ziyan, see Xu Ziyan a resolute appearance, moved his mouth, want to ask Xu Ziyan what to take to seal the door of Da Luotian, but see Xu Ziyan did not want to say meaning, then helplessly head a "good", together back down.


    When Xu Ziyan saw his father and two uncles retreating, he came to his own practice room. First, he painfully threw a pile of fire essence stones to Huo ling''er, and then, in two days, he made a second-class Wan Li Huang Sha array. Naturally, it is the spirit of a distraction period in a purple smoke space.


    Put away the second level spirit array and observe Huo ling''er again. It is found that the consumption of Huo ling''er has been fully replenished. However, when she saw that her Huojing stone had lost more than 500 pieces, the corners of her mouth began to smoke, and she felt a kind of heartache.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his heart. He collected the remaining fire essence stones and went out of the practice room without telling Xu Haoran. Release Xiaobai, fly on Xiaobai and fly to sunset town.


    When he arrived at sunset town, Xu Ziyan stood on Xiaobai''s back and enveloped his divine consciousness. Now Xu Ziyan''s consciousness is approaching the middle stage of distraction. If there are still some monks in Luotian in sunset town, they can''t be all those above the middle of distraction period. Xu Ziyan will be able to find out.


    Sunset town was originally a small town, but in an instant Xu Ziyan explored the whole town clearly. There are no monks in the town. Xu Ziyan gently pats Xiaobai''s head, and Xiaobai''s wings vibrate and flies to the direction of Da Luotian.


    For more than two days, Xu Ziyan had already taken Xiaobai to the sky of daluotian. From the sky toward the sky, Xu Ziyan can''t help sighing.


    Originally, Xu Ziyan thought that the lotus peak he occupied was not small, but compared with Da Luotian, it was more than five times larger than the area he occupied.


    This time Xu Ziyan came, he wanted to encircle the whole daluotian with the Wanli yellow sand formation.


    Then he used the sand formation to lift the whole daluotian. The original Wanli Huangsha array is not good, but now the Wanli Huangsha array is a second-class spirit array. In Xu Ziyan''s mind, this can be done. Moreover, the area of the great Luotian has not reached ten thousand li, so it is completely feasible to cover it with the yellow sand array of ten thousand li.


    The only problem is the time to set up the great sand formation. Although today''s Wanli yellow sand array is already a second class spirit array, the time of setting up is not as long as it used to be, but it also takes tens of breath. If she was found by the friars of Da Luotian when she was setting up the array, and destroyed her array pillar like the nine headed snake in the ancient barren mountains, then she Xu Ziyan had no chance to set up the array.


    Xu Ziyan has only one chance, whether it''s a failure or a success. In the future, Da Luotian will never give her another chance. From now on, Da Luotian will always send his younger brother to pay attention to the fluctuation of space, and never give Xu Ziyan the chance to set up an array. However, in today''s daluotian, no one would think that in the vast continent, there would be friars who would dare to make trouble in daluotian. Even if they thought that someone would make trouble in daluotian, they would not be crazy to think that there would be friars who would use a big array to close the whole daluotian.


    This It''s crazy!


    This gives Xu Ziyan a chance. As long as there are dozens of interest time, Xu Ziyan will complete the feat of thousands of years in the vast continent.


    Xu Ziyan is flying high in the air on Xiaobai''s bicycle. Meanwhile, he has placed a breath collecting talisman on his body and Xiaobai''s body, which completely hides his breath. After that, let Xiaobai carry himself around Da Luotian and fly slowly to determine the positions one by one.After confirming the 108 battle points, Xu Ziyan took Xiaobai to leave daluotian far away, found a mountain, landed down, and sat on the top of the mountain with his knees crossed. Just now she observed Da Luotian, and saw that Da Luotian was still normal. I think Da Luotian attacked all the monks of Xu family, and no one escaped. Therefore, at this time, the whole Da Luotian has not received the news that the monk who went to ransack the Xu family completely fell. I don''t know if Wang woyun was in daluotian at this time?


    They all adjust their breath in silence until the middle of the moon. Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai rise up in the sky, and Xiaobai turns into Kunpeng in mid air. Xu Ziyan steps on Kunpeng''s back. Xiaobai''s body soars to the sky and flies to Da Luo Tian.


    Soon, Xiaobai flew over daluotian. Xu Ziyan let Xiaobai hover in the air, while she jumped down from Xiaobai''s back, adjusted her breath collecting Fubao to the lowest level, and slowly fell from the air downward.


    The following big Luotian gradually enlarges from a black spot. When it reaches the height suitable for the array, Xu Ziyan stops falling and stands in the air.


    With a sudden pull of both hands, the 108 array pillars surround Xu Ziyan. While turning the pithy formula extremely fast, Xu Ziyan penetrates the FA seals into the 108 array pillars and locks his divine consciousness in the 108 array points he has determined. But in less than ten minutes, Xu Ziyan spread his hands to both sides of his body, and the 108 pillars fell quickly to the 108 spots.


    Space immediately began to fluctuate violently, and 108 waves came out from 108 directions above Da Luo Tian. Xu Ziyan''s heart is raised, success or not depends on this.


    A few breath of time passed, Da Luotian did not have the slightest reaction. It must have been safe for a long time. No friar would have thought that someone would call.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s heart became more and more nervous as the 108 pillars approached the battle point. All of a sudden, four figures burst out of the sky. They were the four monks in the apotheosis period. The four monks did not find Xu Ziyan''s breath in the air, but they found the fluctuation of the 108 pillars around them.


    For a moment, I didn''t know what the 108 pillars were. After two more breaths, the four monks suddenly woke up from the confusion. Each of them stretched out a hand and wanted to suck a pillar to have a look. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes coagulated, his body was suddenly filled with red light. He appeared like a closed array, and instantly enveloped the four monks in the spirit transforming period. Just a breath of time, it will be four of the monks of the spirit of all out.


    He quickly took Huo ling''er back, threw some Huo Jing stones to him, and looked anxiously toward the direction of 108 columns.


    However, as soon as the formation came out, the fire clouds all over the sky immediately alerted the friars of Da Luotian. At this time, Wang woyun has returned to Da Luotian, but he has his own identity and does not appear. How can it be? Every time something happens to Da Luotian, he always asks his ancestor to come forward. What do you want those Da Luotian''s disciples to do.


    Wang woyun''s inaction does not mean the inaction of those friars in Da Luotian. In just two or three minutes, hundreds of figures rose to the sky. There are many monks in Yuanying period, Huashen period and distracted period, and even some monks in jiedan period rise to the sky angrily. In his mouth, he said:


    "who dares to go to Da Luotian to die?"


    Before that, a cloud of fire hung down from the sky, which was shrouded in the shocked and frightened eyes of a group of great Luotian friars. Where can Huo ling''er''s speed allow them to react? In a matter of ten minutes, these hundreds of people will be wiped out.


    Xu Ziyan quickly takes Huo ling''er back and throws more than 1000 Huo Jing stones to Huo ling''er. As long as we insist on the ten breath time, the ten thousand li yellow sand array can be completed. The Wanli yellow sand formation is different from Huo ling''er''s Rufeng closed formation. It was originally a large formation of earth system. After entering the underground, it can naturally rely on the earth''s atmosphere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    Just now, the fire cloud in the air swept across Da Luotian, and the scene of hundreds of monks was seen by countless Da Luotian disciples, one by one staring at Xu Ziyan in the air. At this time, they have seen the figure in the air. Although it was late at night, someone recognized Xu Ziyan as an immortal.


    "Xu Ziyan, bold!"


    This time, thousands of people came to Xu Ziyan. At this time, Huo ling''er had only a few breath of time to set up, and Xu Ziyan didn''t dare to use it. She also wants to keep it to deal with Wang woyun once she rushes out. Moreover, if you can delay for a long time, the fire spirit will absorb more fire essence stones and recover a few breath of combat effectiveness.


    In addition, now that the identity has been exposed, there is no need to hide it. Xu Ziyan heart read a move, took out the jade flute horizontal in the lip.


    It instantly detonates the true yuan of a hundred orifices in the body, and the meaning of gold is pushed down from the air with the spirit destroying lead. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan''s practice in jiedan period played the role of soul killing, which could affect the monks in Yuanying period. Now, with Xu Ziyan''s cultivation at the peak of the early stage of transforming the spirit, the spirit of annihilation comes out, and even the monks in the distraction period will be affected.


    In the air, the monks in the period of deification only felt that their souls were in a trance and fell from the air one after another. Only those friars who were distracted did not fall from the air, but they were also teetering. A small number of distracted monks in the later period screamed and attacked Xu Ziyan.


    On Xu Ziyan''s back, the wings of the wind suddenly spread out and rapidly circled in the air. But there was no pause in the soul killing. Those distracted friars looked at the gorgeous wings on Xu Ziyan''s back in amazement. When they began to chase Xu Ziyan, they really appreciated the power of those wings. With their later cultivation of distraction, they couldn''t pursue Xu Ziyan.


    Five more minutes is enough!


    Xu Ziyan calculates silently in his heart. At this time, there was a roar on the ground:


    "Xu Ziyan, how dare you


    A figure stood on the ridge of a roof of Da Luo Tian with a negative hand and raised his hand to grasp the void. The sky then condenses a cover sky giant hand then toward Xu Ziyan to grasp past. Xu Ziyan''s red light flashed, and Huo ling''er came out again.


    One red!


    In a moment, it turned into a fire net and covered the big hand in the air, covering Wang woyun on the roof. The big hand hit on the fire net and broke instantly. It just rippled on the fire net.


    Wang woyun''s eyes on the roof were shrinking. From the fluctuation of the space, he felt the danger, a kind of danger that could threaten his life. One step out of the fire net.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart read a move. The fire spirit once again rushed to Wang woyun. Wang woyun took another step and dodged the fire spirit. He raised his eyes like electricity and looked at Xu Ziyan in the air.


    The eyes of the eyes, although separated from the distance of kilometers, but let Xu Ziyan through the body cold. Heart read a move, the fire spirit returned to Xu Ziyan''s body. Xu Ziyan thought that he could fight Wang woyun if he had fire spirit, even if he was likely to hurt or even kill Wang woyun.


    However, now I''m against Wang woyun, and I find that the Mahayana friars are strong. Huo ling''er''s big array could not cover Wang woyun. And if Wang woyun wants to kill himself, he can step in front of her.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan felt fear and instinctively called Huo ling''er back and stood in front of him. But when she saw that Wang woyun''s eyes were drawn back from her body and swept to the surrounding 108 columns, Xu Ziyan clenched her teeth and let huoling''er extend the closed array to the extreme.


    This is like the FengSi closed array. Although it can not cover thousands of miles as the yellow sand array, it is not much different. Just for a moment, the whole sky of daluotian was a sea of fire, which crashed down like the river of heaven.


    Wang woyun''s eyes revealed the color of fear, and his eyes swept into the air. Want to lock Xu Ziyan, think in his heart, as long as you kill Xu Ziyan, this array will naturally collapse. However, what made him even more frightened was that the fire net all over the sky blocked his divine consciousness and could not transmit it. Not to mention locking Xu Ziyan, he has lost Xu Ziyan''s body shape.


    Wang woyun no longer hesitated, because the fire net that covered the sky had fallen rapidly from the sky. He was really afraid of the terrible result once the fire net covered the whole Da Luo Tian. The figure disappeared as soon as it flashed, but the whole Da Luo sky was shining with a bright light of light gold. The pale golden light quickly met the fire net falling from the sky.


    At this time, almost all the friars of Da luotian had come out. Hundreds of thousands of disciples looked at the net of fire falling in the air in horror, but when the pale golden net of fire covered the whole Da Luotian and rose up into the air, the whole Da Luotian sounded a cry of joy.


    The pale golden light and the red closed array collided, and the space was distorted, winding with tiny cracks. Obviously, although the pale gold mask is not as big as the closed array, it is not far away.Xu Ziyan''s heart was shocked. Super sect was super sect. He didn''t expect that Da Luotian would have a second-class clan protection array. I have never heard of it. Think of here, the corner of the mouth can''t help passing a bitter smile, in the vast mainland, who can force Da Luotian to open the second grade huzong battle? It seems that I should be proud.


    Xu Ziyan carefully looked at it, and constantly deduced in his mind that the pale golden huzong array below was Luotian sword array. It''s also a second class spirit array, but it''s in the early stage of second class, which is one level worse than the middle stage of second class of Huo ling''er. At this time, the luotian sword array is under the pressure of Huo ling''er''s big array, which seems to be closed. Xu Ziyan put down her heart and looked at the 108 battle spots.


    I saw that 108 spots were lighting up quickly one by one, and they were quickly forming a string.


    Da Luotian, the heart of the array.


    Wang woyun anxiously looked at the collision between the Da Luo sword array and the Rufeng closed array in the air. He saw that the Da Luo sword array was obviously in the downwind, and the more worried he was. Just as he was sad and deeply worried, he saw that the sea of fire all over the sky was suddenly broken, and a little spark flew to Xu Ziyan thousands of meters away in the air.


    In a moment, the light of Da Luo sword array expanded rapidly towards the outside. The whole Da Luotian disciple, who had been repressed for a few breath, shook his arms and cried out. The momentum of hundreds of thousands of Da Luotian disciples gathered in one place and rushed to the sky. Xu Ziyan''s look changed greatly. The wings of the wind vibrated rapidly, and his body was flying towards the sky.


    Even though it was the end of the momentum, it still made Xu Ziyan''s body as if he had been hit by a heavy object, puffing out a mouthful of blood and rolling towards the sky.


    "Li ~ ~"


    with a long cry, Xiaobai comes to Xu Ziyan, carries Xu Ziyan on his back and flies to the sky.


    "Hum!"


    On the ground, Wang woyun''s cold hum soared into the sky, took a step, and instantly disappeared.


    A light curtain burst up around the whole daluotian. It was the formation of the Wanli yellow sand formation, which wrapped daluotian in it. A figure heavily hit on the light curtain, rebounded back like a meteor, and spewed out a mouthful of blood in mid air. The body falters to fall on the ground. It''s good to drop and squat.


    The figure is Wang woyun who is going to catch Xu Ziyan. At this time, blood is hanging from the corner of his mouth. His eyes are like swords, looking at Xiaobai hovering in the air through the great luojian formation and the great yellow sand formation. He snapped:


    "Xu Ziyan, Wang woyun will kill you!"


    Xu Ziyan got up from Xiaobai''s back, stood on Xiaobai''s back and saw that the Wanli yellow sand formation had been fully opened. He couldn''t help shouting at Wang woyun in daluotiannei:


    "Wang woyun, you and I will never die!"


    "You and I will never die..."


    "Never die..."


    Xu Ziyan''s voice kept circling over the whole daluotian. Wang woyun in daluotian spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face was very ugly. For many years, no one dares to shout "never die" with Da Luotian or Wang woyun, even Ximen Guyan, Yan Xingyun and Yun feifeng. But now, it is called out by a small generation in the apotheosis period as a disciple of hundreds of thousands of Da Luotian.


    The influence of this sentence is not only directed at the disciples of Da Luotian. Xu Ziyan and Da Luotian made such a big noise. Although it took only a few decades, where is da Luotian? That is the super power on the vast continent, every move is bound to attract the attention of monks on the vast continent. At this time, there were countless friars near daluotian, including those from all over the vast mainland who lived in daluotianfang city. They all stood in the air and looked at the direction of daluotian.


    Naturally, they heard Wang woyun''s "Xu Ziyan, I will kill you!". He also heard Xu Ziyan''s cheering: "Wang woyun, you and I will never die!".


    All the monks around were shocked! When can someone in the vast mainland challenge Wang woyun like this? And it seems that the person who challenges is just a little girl in the early stage of transforming God! What scares them most is that Wang woyun seems to have nothing to do with Xu Ziyan.


    Just when they were frightened, they saw Xu Ziyan standing on Xiaobai''s back, holding up the shadow of Daodao with both hands. With the turning of Xu Ziyan''s formula, the scene in the Da Luotian began to change dramatically, and began to be quickly covered by desert from the edge of Da Luotian.


    Before uploading, come up and have a look, the passion of codeword suddenly drops. If someone shouts, there will be hundreds of votes. But I begged, but I couldn''t get dozens of votes. I know where I am! Well, I''m a rookie. But rookies also have ambitions. I''m going to have a cup of tea, clean up my mood, and continue to play the third shift today. For nothing but those who sincerely support me. If you can code it out, the bell will be uploaded... Only 10 votes short


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    Big words: comrades in arms are awesome! You always give tickets, I always add more!


    As soon as Wang woyun''s look changed, his mind quickly controlled the heart of the array, and his formula also turned quickly. The pale gold Luotian sword array suddenly expanded outward. I saw that the area that had turned into desert was restored to its original appearance with the expansion of Luotian sword array. However, it was closed like a seal, and the big formation was forced to come again. In an instant, the area became a desert again.


    The two spirit arrays crisscross back and forth, and the edge of the Da Luo Tian is changing back and forth. After a while, it became lush and misty. Then it turned into a desert, lifeless.


    Back and forth, the level of Wanli yellow sand array and Luotian sword array are the same. It''s hard to separate them.


    The sky gradually brightened up. The sunrise rose from the top of daluotian mountain, shining on Xu Ziyan''s body in the sky, reflecting a faint golden light around Xu Ziyan''s body, like putting on a colorful dress. At this time, Xu Ziyan has been sitting on Kunpeng''s back, swallowing a Sanyuan pill, and is still fighting with Wang woyun.


    At this time, Wang woyun also saw the scene outside, and naturally knew that there were countless friars on the vast continent outside. In his eyes, he was already angry. Li mang flashed in his eyes several times. He seemed to want to know something powerful, but he finally endured.


    Xu Ziyan sighs that Da Luotian is worthy of being a super sect. He thinks that he was shocked by Tai Xuanzong''s Dharma body protecting sect array. He didn''t expect that Da Luotian would have a second class spirit array.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan was shocked. An idea in my heart can''t be stopped. Will this Luotian sword array be able to turn into Dharma body?


    Xu Ziyan''s heart sank down, she knew there must be. Because now she can combine with Wanli yellow sand array to perform the skill of incarnation. However, Wang woyun relies on Luotian sword array to gather Dharma body. Do you dare?


    Because once it merges with the big array to gather Dharma body, it will hurt the monks who gather Dharma body. If we are trying to enhance the power of the Dharma Dharma, we are in danger of our lives. Don''t you think Liu QingHan almost fell because of this?


    Xu Ziyan explores Huo ling''er in her body. It is estimated that Huo ling''er will return to its original state in an hour. However, Xu Ziyan knew that if he consumed Huo linger''s energy again, he would no longer be able to release it at will. Because there are only a few hundred pieces left on Xu Ziyan''s body.


    However, Xu Ziyan can''t leave. She wants to fight with Da Luotian here to attract the attention of those Da Luotian monks in the vast land and let them rush back to the clan. In this way, uncle, they will be able to welcome the returning disciples back to Lianhua peak as soon as possible.


    There was a wave in space and three figures appeared. They are Ximen Guyan, yanxingyun and yunfeifeng.


    How could Xu Ziyan not attract the attention of the three Mahayana friars when he made such a big noise in daluotian. When they saw that it was Xu Ziyan who trapped the whole Da Luotian in a big formation, they were stunned. They never thought that in their eyes, they were nothing more than a mole ant, who could force the Mahayana monk Wang woyun and the whole Da Luotian into such a state.


    At the same time, the three Mahayana monks also saw that there were a lot of monks around. Among them, there were some disciples of Da Luotian. Although not many of them were disciples who stayed in Da luotianfang, and their accomplishments were not very high. However, there are many people who are higher than Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments. However, they were all watching, but no one came forward to kill Xu Ziyan. The scene puzzled the three Mahayana monks.


    Where did the three of them know that Xu Ziyan''s two big formations, Wanli Huangsha and Rufeng Wuguan, were not cheap in the eyes of those great Luotian monks. They went up to seek death? What''s more, they see that Lao Zu''s control of Luotian sword array doesn''t seem to fall behind, but is in a stalemate with Xu Ziyan''s Wanli Huangsha. They believe that Xu Ziyan will eventually die with his ancestors.


    Therefore, they pay attention to the fight between Wang woyun and Xu Ziyan with their own feelings.


    Seeing the arrival of Ximen solitary smoke, Yan Xingyun and Yun feifeng, Xu Ziyan was surprised. Now it''s very difficult for her to deal with a Mahayana friar. Even a Mahayana friar will make her very dangerous. Looking at the three Mahayana friars, she knew from the soul of Yanshan that Yan Xingyun would not conflict with herself again. What''s more, Da Luotian and Xiao Luotian were originally enemies. At this time, there was no possibility to help Da Luotian. Ximen Gu Yan still owes himself a favor. He should not give it to himself. The only taboo is Yun Fei Feng, who is from huozong.


    At this time, Yun feifeng is also staring at himself with twinkling eyes. Yun feifeng is also very hesitant at this time. Seeing that Xu Ziyan is able to fight against the whole Da Luotian by virtue of a large array only by virtue of his cultivation in the spirit transforming period, she is frightened and wary of Xu Ziyan. Once this kind of wariness germinates, it develops into the heart of killing.


    However, after the experience of guhuang mountain range, yunfeifeng also knows that Yan Xingyun will not sell to Xu Ziyan, and Ximen Guyan will not sell to Xu Ziyan, but also owes Xu Ziyan a favor.If he does, Xu Ziyan will let Ximen Guyan stop him.


    And if she can''t kill Xu Ziyan here, it is bound to let Xu Ziyan''s heart remember her hatred. If one day she secretly sets up a big battle in lihuozong, wouldn''t lihuozong also want to lose the face of super sect in the vast continent like da Luotian. Therefore, Yun feifeng just hesitated for a moment and then rejected the idea of making a move here. Like Ximen solitary smoke and Yan nebula, they are watching from a distance.


    At the sight of the three Mahayana periods, Xu Ziyan was relieved. He began to deal with Wang woyun of Da Luotian. And Wang woyun''s heart posture is another mood. He didn''t think Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun could help, but he always had some friendship with Yun feifeng. Now, seeing that Yun feifeng is also an indifferent Moyang, Wang woyun almost immediately exerts the skill of condensing the Dharma body.


    But in the end, he put up with it. He drank to the friar of Da Luotian outside the array, and his voice reflected the outside of the array, shaking in the space: "the disciples of Da Luotian outside listen to the order


    quickly kill Xu Ziyan!"


    Hearing this, dozens of Da Luotian''s disciples changed their faces. However, the order of Laozu has been issued. They dare not disobey it. Think of Xu Ziyan now have the restraint of the ancestors, may not have the energy to deal with themselves, perhaps this is the moment for the clan meritorious service. So, everyone sacrificed their swords and rushed to Xu Ziyan. The three Mahayana monks also looked at all this with great interest. They also wanted to see how Xu Ziyan would deal with this situation.


    A hot net of fire spread out from Xu Ziyan''s body, but in an instant, it enveloped dozens of friars of Da Luotian. The power released from the closed spirit formation makes the three Mahayana monks turn pale. Only three breath time, the spread of the flame toward Xu Ziyan concentrated contraction, a flash of brilliance, hidden into Xu Ziyan''s body, and the sky where there are traces of those great Luotian monks?


    Ximen lonely smoke. The look of Yan Xingyun and Yun feifeng has really changed this time. It turns out that they have some scruples about Xu Ziyan, but the scruples are not very big, only a little. I''m afraid that one day Xu Ziyan will set up a big array to encircle their clan. But they decided in their hearts. After going back this time, I will send my disciples on duty. They always pay attention to the fluctuation of the surrounding space, do not give Xu Ziyan the opportunity to set up a large array,


    and, most importantly, they think it takes time for Xu Ziyan to set up a large array. In this way, Xu Ziyan had no threat to these Mahayana monks. If they want to kill Xu Ziyan, will they give Xu Ziyan time to set up a big array? Of course not.


    But just now, Xu Ziyan gave them a huge shock. Xu Ziyan was able to release a spirit array that made them feel scared at any time. What does that mean? This means that Xu Ziyan can release the spirit array which will give them heavy damage at any time when he is against them. Although Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was only in the early stage of transforming the gods, he achieved the status of fighting against them, which made them no longer dare to put Xu Ziyan in the position of mole ants.


    Yun feifeng is even more glad that she didn''t start with Xu Ziyan just now. If you just started, you don''t need Ximen Guyan to stop you, and you don''t need Xu Ziyan to gamble on her clan in the future. Even the spirit array Xu Ziyan released just now is not what she can resist.


    Wang woyun in Da Luo Tian is depressed and almost wants to vomit blood. At the same time, he is full of fear of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan can release at any time that such as sealed closed spirit array, let his heart full of vigilance. I dare not use the skill of condensing Dharma body easily. Where did he know that Xu Ziyan''s closed spirit array was almost out of energy.


    Xu Ziyan takes back Huo ling''er and throws all the Huo Jing stones to Huo ling''er. He tells Huo ling''er that if he recovers, he doesn''t need to swallow the Huo Jing stone any more. If he can give her one, he can give her one.


    Wang woyun is afraid of Xu Ziyan''s closed spirit array, and Xu Ziyan is also afraid of releasing it, because she can''t afford it. As a result, Xu Ziyan and Wang woyun were afraid of each other. They only attacked each other with Wanli Huangsha array and Luotian sword array. Wang woyun did not dare to use the cohesion array, and Xu Ziyan did not dare to use it as if it was sealed.


    Two people this time glue, time then quick past. Two people are not short of elixir, I''m afraid it will last for several years, but will it last for several years?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    Another month later.


    Xu Ziyan has realized 36 kinds of frequencies from the pulse of the earth, and the meaning of earth has finally made her realize the realm of Xiaocheng. A kind of massiness like mountains and mountains is reflected in Xu Ziyan''s body. Sitting there, as if it existed in ancient times, is vividly displayed.


    He breathed out a long breath. The breath hovered around the training room like a long dragon. A sound like a dragon''s song rushed out of the training room and reverberated over the lotus peak, rippling around. The whole lotus peak was silent and bowed down like a pilgrimage.


    By this time, some of the Xu family''s disciples had come back to Lianhua peak one after another. Hearing the Dragon chant above the main peak, they all looked up to the main peak with joy. Every friar felt the power of the Dragon chant, and an idea emerged in every Friar''s heart. The king broke through again!


    At the moment when their idea just floated, they saw the aura between heaven and earth gathering madly towards the main peak of Lianhua peak. Xu Ziyan swallowed a Sanyuan pill, and the surging true yuan formed in his body, and went to the barrier in the middle of the transformation. When Xu Ziyan took the ninth Sanyuan pill, there was a clear "click" sound in his body. Zhenyuan, who had been blocked all the time, found a breakthrough and swarmed into it.


    Xu Ziyan finally broke through to the middle of the spirit. As soon as his body flashed, he entered into the purple smoke space, and the way of heaven in the purple smoke space began to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. The purple smoke space expanded again. The aura that had become thin because of the expansion of the space began to pour in with the aura of the outside world, and gradually became thick. With the breakthrough of Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, the semi-solid and semi-liquid in the edge of the purple smoke space The chaos of the state of Qi also began to decompose again, forming a very rich aura filled in the purple smoke space.


    Twenty six days later, the chaos in the inner edge of Ziyan''s space did not decompose any more Aura, and the aura of heaven and earth outside the body gradually stopped pouring into Xu Ziyan''s body and scattered around. The stars in purple smoke space are growing again, and now the planet they live on is as big as the vast continent. What makes Xu Ziyan happy is that this breakthrough actually benefits Huo ling''er. It also gains fire attribute aura from the aura of heaven and earth inside and outside Ziyan space, and restores some combat ability. Xu Ziyan calculates that Huo ling''er has been able to set up a five breath time like a closed array.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, and the essence of his eyes was transmitted in space like substance. There was a smile on Xu Ziyan''s face. Now her cultivation has been completely stabilized in the middle of the transformation. Think about it. I began to practice in the secular world at the age of 14. Now, in only 20 years, I have reached the middle stage of deification, which is often beyond the reach of many monks. When I thought of the monk who had been cultivating the fairyland in Beidi at the beginning, I felt that things were right and people were wrong.


    The divine sense spread to the outside of the practice room, and saw that there were countless Xu family friars standing outside. Ordinary disciples stand at the bottom of the lotus peak. At the top of the peak, there are elders standing outside. After Xu Ziyan''s divine knowledge sweeps, he finds that Xu HAOGE, Xu Haotie, Xu Haohe, Xu Qinglian, Xu Tianlang, the heavy Taoist and Lu Guangtian are back.


    I couldn''t help but be overjoyed. I quickly came out of the training room, looked at them with joy and said:


    "all the greedy people are back safely!"


    "Congratulations on the breakthrough of the king!" The elders on the top of the mountain and the disciples of the Xu family at the bottom of the mountain congratulated each other.


    Xu Ziyan smiles and bows his hand to thank each other. After dismissing the disciples under the peak, he invites the elders into the meeting hall. Xu Ziyan first paid attention to the disciples of the Xu family in the southern wilderness. The elders who returned from the southern wilderness were very satisfied with the cultivation environment here. Compared with their southern wasteland, the cultivation environment here can not satisfy them.


    However, when Xu Ziyan didn''t see Xu Hao''s blood and Xu Qingsi, he was also sad. As the elder of Ma xingyimai, Xu haoxue has more blood disciples and less common disciples in his team. As the elder of ordinary blood disciples, Xu Qingsi has more ordinary disciples and less blood disciples in his team.


    Fortunately, Ma Xing''s disciples were not all in Xu haoxue''s team, but in the southern wilderness, Xu Ziyan and others considered that if that team had an accident, if all the disciples in the team were of the same blood, that blood would be cut off. Therefore, all the blood disciples were separated and arranged separately. However, even so, Xu Ziyan was heartbroken. Seeing that Xu Haoran and others had arranged the disciples of Nanhuang very well, Xu Ziyan nodded Fengxing. Then after listening to the reports of the elders, he knew that many monks had come to the yellow sand formation these days, and eventually died in the formation. But when the Xu family disciples cleaned the battlefield, they got a lot of resources. It was only in recent days that no friars came.


    Xu Ziyan nodded, knowing that it was because of the fierce reputation of Wanli yellow sand formation that the friars stopped running to make a profit. However, Xu Ziyan is not very clear about why those friars came here. Some future developments are also discussed. Finally, we set the direction for a period of time in the future, that is, to work hard in the Wanli Huangsha formation. The aura here is very strong, and there are many monsters within a thousand li radius. What''s more, there are countless monsters in the hundred thousand mountain beyond the ten thousand li yellow sand array. There is no lack of training place for Xu''s disciples.However, the only problem is that although the resources here are very rich, it is impossible to lack nothing after all. Whether it''s Alchemy or Rune making, or lack of some materials. In particular, all kinds of magic tools and precious tools used by the disciples had to be bought, because there was no one in the Xu family to refine them. Moreover, even if the aura here is extremely strong, there is no need to use the spirit stone for cultivation. However, the purchase of the lack of materials always need Lingshi, right?


    This requires circulation, that is to say, the pills and amulets refined by the Xu family need to be sold to the vast land outside the lotus peak, and then the spirit stone in exchange can be used to buy all kinds of materials and magic weapons and treasures used by the disciples of the family. But can we imagine that Da Luo Tian will make the Xu family grow up naturally?


    Obviously not. Today, Xu Cha and Da Luotian are not at the same level at all. It is impossible for Xu Ziyan to go to Da Luotian to set up a ten thousand li yellow sand array. Da Luotian will not give her another chance to set up an array. Moreover, Da Luotian has a huge influence on the vast continent. There are many families attached to Da Luotian, which is a huge network of influence, while the Xu family is lonely. This is not on the same level at all, whether in terms of strength or influence.


    In this way, Da Luotian is bound to unite with all the forces he can unite to block the Xu family. When he saw a monk of the Xu family, he killed one, which made the Xu family lose contact with the outside world completely. There was no channel or opportunity to sell or buy. In this way, even if the Xu family shrinks in the yellow sand formation, its power will certainly grow very slowly. There is no threat to Da Luotian, let alone revenge on Da Luotian.


    For a moment, this problem made the monks of the Xu family who were sitting in the meeting hall frown. The disciples of the family must not be able to send them out for the time being. Not to mention the disciples of the Xu family, even Xu Ziyan had to be extremely careful when he went out. Today''s Huo ling''er can only use the five breath time of Rufeng like closed spirit array. Without Rufeng like closed big array, Xu Ziyan really has no big dependence now. It''s OK to meet a monk in the spirit transforming period, but it''s really hard for Xu Ziyan to meet a monk in the distraction period. If he meets several monks in the distraction period at the same time, Xu Ziyan can only escape.


    Xu Ziyan sat on the chair and pondered, suddenly raised his head to the heavy Taoist priest and Lu Guangtian and asked in a soft voice:


    "old brother, heavy Taoist brother, you two know more about the world of cultivating immortals in the vast mainland. Can you tell me if we have the opportunity to contact some forces and form an alliance with us, even in secret, so that they can represent our Xu family''s business, sell our Xu family''s pills and amulets, and then buy us what we need? "


    Lu Guangtian said with a smile: "little sister, there is no one in the world of cultivating immortals. Although daluotian is indeed a big Mac in the vast continent, it still has the same existence as him, such as Ximen Guyan in Tianyu City, xiaoluotian in the Central Plains and lihuozong in the south.


    Xiaoluotian needless to say, they and daluotian are feuds. However, the west gate of Tianyu City, Gu Yan and Luo Tian are not very well dealt with by lihuozong. Because the big and small Luotian and lihuozong are inherited in ancient times, they can be called the real super sect. However, Ximen Guyan occupied the West with almost one person''s power.


    However, although Wang woyun, Yan Xingyun and Yun feifeng admit that their accomplishments are not as good as those of Ximen Guyan, they despise Tianyu city in their bones and do not recognize that Tianyu city and their three super sects are at the same level. They think that Ximen Guyan is a nouveau riche. After Ximen Guyan rises or falls, Tianyu city will decline!


    Only Yun feifeng of lihuozong seems to have some friendship with Wang woyun of daluotian, so if we trade with Tianyu city and xiaoluotian, there should be no problem at all. Maybe Tianyu city and xiaoluotian also want to make an alliance with our Xu family! "


    The Taoist priest shook his head and said cautiously, "I don''t think it''s possible. First, we are not qualified to form an alliance with xiaoluotian and Tianyu city at present. They are super forces, but we are too weak. To be honest, compared with them, they are Colossus, we are mole ants. Even if they have a grudge against Da Luotian, have you ever seen the Colossus form an alliance with mole ants? "


    Ten votes to go


    I hope that when the bell moves for a while, it will have the power of codewords, hehe ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    when I watch it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    "Have you ever seen a giant elephant allied with a mole ant?"


    This sentence of the Taoist priest made the whole hall look very ugly. Xu Ziyan nodded slightly and said: "Ximen Guyan helped me just because he owed me three favors. Now he has returned two, only one. We can take advantage of Xiao Luotian and Da Luotian''s feud, but no matter it''s Tianyu city or Xiao Luotian, what we can do is to trade with them. It''s impossible to make an alliance with them. Therefore, it is impossible for them to send people to buy our things, and then send us what we need. In the end, they still need us to walk out of the mountain, and this is the difficulty we are facing. "


    Lu Guangtian pondered and said: "if Tianyu city and xiaoluotian are removed, who dares to do business with us?"


    Inside the hall, there was silence, and everyone frowned slightly. At this moment, there was a sound of clothes moving outside the hall. A voice fell to the ground, followed by a sound of footsteps, stopped outside the main hall, and a voice rang


    "king, there is a friar outside the array, who said he wanted to see the king."


    Xu Ziyan was stunned, stretched out his hands and index finger, drew a circle in the air, and a water mirror appeared in front of everyone. The image shows the scene outside the yellow sand array. Xu Ziyan pulls the picture in the water mirror, and a figure appears in the water mirror. Xu Ziyan looked at the figure in the water mirror and felt familiar. Carefully measured, slightly frowning, thinking there. Suddenly, her eyes brightened, and she remembered who the man in the water mirror was. It turned out that it was Mendi, the boss of danhang, who bought life and death grass in the refining city.


    Monty! What is he doing here? Xu Ziyan looks suspiciously at Mengdi in the water mirror. At this time, Mengdi in the water mirror looks like an old God. Xu Ziyan is really not sure what he came to the Xu family for at this time. At this time, the monks in the hall also saw the appearance of Mendi, but they did not know him. Xu Haoran whispered to Xu Ziyan:


    "king, do you know him?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded his head and said, "he is the boss of danhang in Lianqi city!"


    "Danhang?" The heavy Taoist and Lu Guangtian exclaimed at the exit at the same time.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ziyan looked at the two people in bewilderment.


    "Hu ~ ~" the two men breathed out a breath at the same time, looked at each other, and finally Lu Guangtian said: "little sister, this danhang business is amazing. They are the second largest business in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in the vast mainland, mainly engaged in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. If we can get in touch with danhang, at least the problem of medicinal materials needed by our family of alchemy will be solved. And we don''t have many monks in our family now. We can sell the extra pills to danhang in exchange for Lingshi. "


    "Yes One side of the heavy Taoist also said: "it''s better to invite him in to explore the way he came here. If we can''t get along with each other, just ask him to leave."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "you wait for me here. I''ll meet him in the living room.


    After that, Xu Ziyan got up and left the meeting hall, stood on the top of the peak, played a formula, and in front of Mengdi, a path of sheep intestine appeared in the white fog, and then a voice came out:


    "brother Meng, come to my humble house, you will shine!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    after hearing this, Monty was shocked, and the words she wanted to say just now were stifled. Knowing that it''s not feasible for him to cheat Xu Ziyan with danhang commercial bank, he really didn''t report the matter to danhang commercial bank. On the one hand, he thought danhang commercial bank would worry about Da Luotian and would not agree to deal with Xu family at all.


    On the other hand, he was afraid that once danhang agreed to deal with the Xu family, he would send someone else to deal with the Xu family and kick him out.


    Now see Xu Ziyan has seen through his mind, look a little embarrassed. But he soon figured it out. Since Xu Ziyan has seen through himself, he will talk to each other openly. He needs the yuan Dan of the Xu family, but he believes that the Xu family needs his help more. So, Monty said with a broad smile:


    "Ziyan, you guessed well. I don''t know about danhang this time, and I''m not going to tell it in the future. "


    Xu Shuyan raised his eyebrows and asked softly, "brother Meng, do you want to leave danhang and work alone?"


    "How can that be?" sighed Monty, shaking her head? If I leave danhang, what''s the difference with Yijie sanxiu. I just want to improve my position in danhang with your one yuan Dan. "


    Xu Ziyan moved in her heart and said in a soft voice, "please talk about it in detail."


    Mengdi serious look, took out a sincere attitude, said: "Ziyan, now you Xu family situation, I don''t need to say you also know, Da Luotian has issued a reward order, reward you Xu family every Friar''s head. So, once you monks of Xu family are found out, it will be very difficult to come back alive. This almost blocks the way for your Xu family to trade with the outside world. Without trade, the Xu family is bound to lack resources, and it is almost impossible to improve its strength as soon as possible. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said that it was no wonder that Xu Haoran said that many friars had come to the battle a few days ago because Da Luotian offered a reward.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s frown, Meng Di said with a smile: "my position in danhang is also very embarrassing. If I want to get more cultivation resources, I must get a higher position. However, I have no background in danhang. If I want to get a higher position, I can only rely on my contribution to danhang. Therefore, our cooperation is mutually beneficial.


    I will not report this matter to the senior management. On the one hand, I am worried that the senior management may not be willing to deal with your Xu family under the pressure of Da Luotian. Even if you promise to trade with the Xu family, there will be a hidden danger of selling you in the future. After all, the strength of Da Luotian is there.


    Danhang can''t choose to be the enemy of daluotian because of you Xu family. It''s not about one person, it''s about the whole danhang business. On the other hand, I am also worried that danhang will kick me out and send someone else to deal with you Xu family. So, I won''t reveal your identity. At that time, I just told the senior that it was a senior who sold the pills to me.


    In this way, danhang can only rely on me to trade with Ziyan. They don''t know who you are, and I don''t worry about my status. "


    "But if we keep on trading, won''t we arouse the suspicion of others? Will the top management of danhang not have people who are envious of your position? What if they send someone after you? Or, just arrest you and ask what''s wrong with you? "


    Monty shook his head and said: "there are risks in doing anything. What''s more, the risk of this thing seems to be great. In fact, as long as we operate well, there is almost no risk. First of all, the trade between us will not be known by other forces except danhang, which knows that I have an additional channel for purchasing goods.


    We have alchemy masters in danhang, and we can also produce one yuan Dan, although the quality is not as good as yours. Therefore, no one can doubt that danhang sells pills. As for danhang, the situation you mentioned probably exists, but I think so. We only trade once a year. I''ll come to your Xu family to trade.


    And every time I come alone, if I bring people, it''s an accident. Don''t let me into the Xu family. If I didn''t come here, let alone that. If someone came here to send a message saying that we are waiting for you outside, then it must be me who has an accident, and you don''t need to pay any attention. In this way, there will be almost no threat from your Xu family.


    As for me, I will come out and turn around a few times a year to confuse them. However, I only trade with you once a year. After that, I will divide the trading volume into three or four times and give it to danhang commercial bank, telling danhang commercial bank that it is a senior person who only hears the voice, but does not see the person, who is trading with me. In this way, they have no way to deal with me.


    What''s more, the more mysterious you are, the more daring danhang will be and the safer we will be. All you have to do is make a list of the materials your Xu family needs, and I''ll bring them next time. "


    Mengdi said that the rising, spitting star flying, Xu Ziyan is not good in front of the release of air shield cover, raised his hand to wipe a full face of spitting star, his eyes are still a little worried to ask:"But when you collect so many materials in danhang, they will not doubt that the pills I traded for you are handed over to danhang in batches and times?"


    Meng Di said with a smile: "it''s OK, I still have a certain authority. Besides, I can tell them that I did what the mysterious elder told me. He just gave me a list to prepare. So that''s all I have to do. Even if they don''t believe it, they can''t help it. As long as he wants one yuan Dan, we should know that although our Dan firm can have masters to refine one yuan Dan, the quantity refined each year is still very small. They can measure the weight.


    Moreover, even if they want to break their heads, they will not think it is you, because no one knows that you are still a master of alchemy. If I guess correctly, those one yuan pills are all made by Ziyan, aren''t they? "


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said excitedly, "brother Meng, I didn''t expect that when our Xu family was in trouble, you brought hope to our Xu family. It''s really the joy of our Xu family! Brother Meng, Ziyan will never forget this friendship. "


    Next, Xu Ziyan and Meng Di began to discuss some cooperation issues, nothing more than the issue of quantity and price. Mengdi did not make a bargain because of the current situation of the Xu family, and the prices given were very fair. This makes Xu Ziyan very grateful in the heart, and is determined to make a long-term deal with Mengdi.


    He invited Xu Haoliang to introduce him to Mendi. Because Xu Ziyan is afraid that he may not stay in Lianhua peak in the future. Even if he stays in Lianhua peak, he may be closed. Therefore, the transaction was completely left to the family. Xu Haoliang is now an old alchemist, so he asked Xu Haoliang to make a list of materials needed for alchemy in the next year and give it to Mengdi. Then he took Mengdi to visit the family and sent him away.


    After seeing off Mengdi, Xu Ziyan didn''t immediately return to Lianhua peak, but sat on the grass at the edge of the array in a daze. In my heart, I sigh that I am too fond of myself. When I was worried about the development of my family, I gave myself a Mendi.


    And from Mendi, Xu Ziyan got inspiration. Da Luotian is really a big Mac in the vast land, but he can''t control the whole vast land. I''m afraid there are not many people who have this idea like Mendelian. As long as you can look for it with your heart, you will be able to find a partner.


    Now the Xu family has five alchemists and six Fubao masters. I just need to find time to refine some one yuan pills. Every time I trade with Mendi, I just need to take out a small amount of one yuan pills and sell them to Mendi with five grades of pills refined by family friars. Then I can get rich. I don''t need to worry about the resources of Alchemy any more.


    Moreover, if they can get in touch with the business firms selling the matchmaker, the family will have another way of trading, and the development of the family will be more rapid. For a long time, the number of friars of the Xu family is much lower than that of Da Luotian. Therefore, if the Xu family wants to fight against Da Luotian, it has to compete with the high-end friars. Xu Ziyan firmly believes that with the cultivation environment of Lianhua peak, the continuous supply of pills, and the power of blood, Xu Ziyan suddenly thinks of the existence of the water source beads he got in the ancient barren mountains. In the future, as long as he trains the alchemists in his family to six grades, he can produce one yuan Dan. With yiyuandan and shuiyuanzhu, the development of the Xu family is just around the corner.


    Of course, this process can not be effective in a single day, but the accumulation of each day will create a group of forces no less powerful than any super power on the vast continent. Of course, the most important thing is to reach the cultivation of Mahayana as soon as possible, and have the ability to fight against the four super forces at the top.


    Xu Ziyan''s thoughts are completely open, and he only feels that the future of the Xu family is bright. In this world, there is no difference between the Xu family and the secular world. Although they are not as powerful as Da Luotian, the Xu family has its own advantages. With elixir and amulet, we will always find some allies, although they will only be small and medium-sized forces.


    However, there is no doubt that they are the greatest power in the world of cultivating immortals. Which of the super forces or the big sect doesn''t control the cultivation resources? If they can sell them some pills or amulets that they can''t buy before, even if they are secret, will they still run for Da Luotian after they have tasted the sweetness? Or become a supporter of the Xu family? When the monks of the Xu family succeed in their cultivation, they may not be able to isolate Da Luotian.


    It''s 23 votes less than 200 votes plus more! The bell doesn''t move any more!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    Moreover, among the super powers, Tianyu city and xiaoluotian are unlikely to fight against the Xu family. If he can form a situation against Da Luotian, Yun feifeng may not be willing to help Da Luotian. The onlookers of these three super forces will affect many forces in the vast mainland. First of all, the clans controlled by these three super forces will be onlookers, which will directly affect those clans not controlled by these four super forces. Even if they are not won over by the Xu family, they will be more onlookers.


    The more Xu Ziyan thinks about it, the more excited he is. Of course, these things can''t be done so quickly. I''m afraid it can''t be done in a short time to contact the shops of the selling charms.


    However, Xu Ziyan knows that she has found the direction, and now she has Mendi. As long as she finds a partner of Fu, it will lay a certain foundation. Then, while improving the strength of the Xu family, we should draw in all the forces that can be drawn in. Maybe ten years, maybe a hundred years later, there will be a fifth super power on this vast continent, that is the Xu family.


    Xu Ziyan firmly believes that he can break through the Mahayana period. As long as he breaks through the Mahayana period, the Xu family will no longer be a bully. And with the growing strength of the Xu family, the situation on the vast mainland will certainly change.


    What should I do first? Xu Ziyan thought carefully.


    The first is to choose a place to create a lake of spirit liquid with water beads. Secondly, we should take some time to instruct the disciples of alchemy in the family, so that their realm can be improved as soon as possible. Especially the disciples of alchemy, if they can reach the sixth grade alchemist one day earlier, they don''t have to make the one yuan pill by themselves.


    Although, there are many one yuan Dan, even two yuan Dan, three yuan Dan in my storage ring. There are also some mixed yuan Dan. However, these will be used up one day. Only when the family has more than six alchemists can the development of the family be sustained.


    However, when he thought of Yiyuan Dan, Xu Ziyan could not help thinking of the main materials for refining Yiyuan Dan, ghost beads and undead grass.


    There are many ghost beads on her, even the undead grass. However, it''s not as inexhaustible as it used to be in Ziyan space. Instead, it consumes less. So Xu Ziyan made up his mind to go to the ghost kingdom again and visit the ghost King Island in the ghost sea at some time in the future.


    Slightly frowned, now the Xu family has basically had the rudiment of growth. Twelve blood lineage has returned to seven, and there are two ordinary blood. Two more alchemy runes have been added, but this one hasn''t been solved.


    This is bound to become a short board restricting the development of the family in the future. Now lihuozong of yunfeifeng has a middle-class weapon refiner. This is the inside story of the super power.


    All these are the internal development of the Xu family. Outside, the north is the place where he became famous. Now taixuanzong is the biggest sect in the north, and he has a good relationship with the aristocratic alliance and Sanxian alliance in the north. There should be no problem in the alliance with the whole North.


    The East is a place of contention. Because there are no Mahayana monks there. The geographical location of Shiwandashan is also close to the East. If you can control the East and the north, then there will be the possibility of alliance with Tianyu city. If Ximen Yu can become the successor of Tianyu City appointed by Ximen Guyan, there will be no problem.


    As for the south, Xu Ziyan suddenly thought of Huo Fen Tian in his mind. If he could find the descendants of Huo family and let lihuozong fall into self struggle, he would have no energy to care about himself and Da Luotian. In this way, only the central plains were left, and Da Luotian did not completely control the Central Plains, because there was their feud Xiao Luotian in the Central Plains. Xiaoluotian is also the object that he can fight for.


    Xu Ziyan thought more and more excited, even Xu Haoran fell in front of her did not find. This is also the reason why Xu Ziyan relaxed his vigilance in the Wanli yellow sand formation. Xu Haoran saw Xu Ziyan sitting on the grass, staring at a handful of small grass not far away in front of him. He was in a daze, frowning and thinking, and sometimes dancing. Xu Haoran didn''t dare to disturb, so he had to wait.


    Xu Ziyan finally felt that he had thought of what he should think, and then he realized that someone was standing beside him. He looked up and saw that it was Xu Haoran. He jumped up excitedly and said, "uncle, I''ll tell you


    after listening to Xu Ziyan''s plan, Xu Haoran was also very happy. All the pressure and depression in these days have been swept away, and he immediately felt a lot brighter in his heart. Xu Ziyan excitedly pulls Xu Haoran, who is going to find a place to place the water source bead first, but is held by Xu Haoran and says: "king, I have something to tell you."


    "Well? Yes? You said


    "King, do you know that there is a man named Xu Tianwei in the Xu family of Nanhuang


    "Xu Tianwei?" Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, remembering that he had been to Wulong Village for Xu Tianwei when he was in Nanhuang. He didn''t know why Xu Haoran mentioned him, so he lit up and said: "I remember him, how" ha ha... "Xu Haoran said excitedly:" I didn''t expect that Xu Tianwei was an instrument refining genius. He didn''t pass on his master In the case of teaching, they can also learn without teachers. The level of refining tools has reached the level of top quality magic tools. In particular, a kind of tianleizi refined by him has amazing explosive power. Haolong said that when he was fighting with the aborigines in xujiagukou, his tianleizi killed many jiedan friars. ""Oh? Is he so gifted? " Xu Ziyan said pleasantly.


    "Yes Xu Haoran was also very excited and said: "king, now the alchemy and amulet have become an independent vein. Only this vein of alchemy has not been established. That''s because we Xu family have no disciples who can refine weapons. Now we might as well let Xu Tianwei be the elder of the vessel refining, and choose the person who is willing to refine the vessel in the family to form the vessel refining vessel. "


    "Great!" Xu Ziyan clapped his hand excitedly, stopped suddenly and asked, "uncle, I remember that Xu Tianwei once lost his cultivation. I don''t know if he has recovered now Xu Ziyan slightly frowned and said: "but his original injury is very serious, not a short time to recover."


    "Zang men!"


    When Xu Ziyan''s words fell, he flew up and flew with Xu Haoran towards the lotus peak. However, after flying for a while, Xu Ziyan was surprised to find that Xu Haoran did not fly into the lotus peak, but flew towards a peak outside the lotus peak. Then he asked, "uncle, is Xu Tianwei not a blood disciple?"


    "No, but he''s very talented. He may not be inferior to his blood disciples, so he was once praised as the first genius when he was in the southern wilderness. Before he was injured, he was already in jiedan period. If it wasn''t for the injury, he would have been a monk in Yuanying period


    Xu Ziyan nodded and fell to the peak with Xu Haoxiang speechless.


    Xu Tianwei is sitting on the chair in his room. He has been promised by Xu Haoran that he will go to talk with Wang Zhe and set up a refining vessel. At this time, he was very excited. He stood up from his chair and turned back and forth on the ground. For a moment, he looked out of the window, looking forward to the arrival of Xu Haoran.


    From time to time, insects chirp from the window. The doors and windows of Xu Tianwei''s room are open. The breeze runs through the room, and the air is fresh and cool. However, Xu Tianwei''s heart is extremely hot. Since Xu Haolong and others said his skills in the Presbyterian Council, the Presbyterian Council decided to appoint him as the elder of weapon refining. But before reporting to Xu Ziyan, Mengdi came. Xu Tianwei knew that the elders might be reporting to the king at this time, so he was waiting in the room eagerly. He didn''t even have the heart to pay attention to the refining utensils.


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Haoran happily fall in front of Xu Tianwei''s door. Xu Tianwei, who has been paying attention to the doors and windows, immediately sees them. They rush out of the door and say, "see the king, see the elder."


    Xu Ziyan slowly steps forward, reaches for his wrist, and a white breath of life rushes into Xu Tianwei''s body. At the same time, she opens Kunpeng''s eyes, and Xu Tianwei''s body injury appears in front of her. Although he was seriously injured, he was much better than Liu QingHan. For Xu Ziyan, it doesn''t take much to cure him.


    With the other hand, he took out a one yuan pill and handed it to Xu Tianwei. He said softly, "take it.


    Xu Tianwei took the Yiyuan pill without hesitation. At the same time, he felt a warm Zhenyuan flowing into his body from Xu Ziyan''s hand. The gas combined with Yiyuan pill was rapidly repairing his body. Just two quarters of an hour, Xu Ziyan released his hand and looked at Xu Tianwei with a smile.


    Xu Tianwei had already heard about Xu Ziyan''s power from his family members. When Xu Ziyan selected the family elite to enter the southern wilderness, he did not participate because of his own body, so he did not have the chance to see Xu Ziyan''s ability. But now he sees it. I didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan had repaired the injury that had plagued him for countless years in two quarters of an hour. After running Zhenyuan in the body for a while, I am glad to find that my cultivation has been restored to the tenth level of jiedan period. As long as I practice for a few months, I can completely return to the original state of jiedan period.


    Xu Tianwei was excited, and the lost future came back all of a sudden. The monk who had never lost this feeling could not understand it. "Putong" knelt down in front of Xu Ziyan and said with a cry, "king, Tianwei... Tianwei... For a moment, he could not cry.


    Xu Ziyan lifted Xu Tianwei up with his middle hand and said softly," Tianwei, we are all members of the Xu family. The same blood is flowing in our bodies. It is my duty to treat you. Let''s go into the room and talk about it. It''s said that you are a genius in refining weapons. Show me your refined tianleizi


    "yes, king!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    Thank you very much for chasing the moon, Bingwan ninglan, Juexin, Huafei, HKO, 30881, ZXY. Don''t let me see you, £Þ 0, guqin, xuanyanu, 1my71, yaoyaoai, park Yuexi, W3, fengfeiyang, Liuyue, Shunyi, and ¡Þ al ¡Þ T68 , mengshiyu 0327, Shuyou 31812, Tangtang 8719, Aifeng C, Suiyue, wunfy, hanjiangxue, Yu Pink tickets for classmates! - V


    Xu Tianwei gratefully leads Xu Ziyan and Xu Haoran into his room, takes out a tianleizi and hands it to Xu Ziyan respectfully.


    Xu Ziyan took the tianleizi in his hand and measured it carefully through his divine sense, with a smile passing at the corner of his mouth. She found that the tianleizi refined by Xu Tianwei was similar to the magic weapons that could be detonated at any time at the foot of the eastern qinghuozong mountain. Excited, he and Xu Tianwei discussed and confirmed each other.


    Xu Tianwei was shocked. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan had such attainments in refining utensils. And Xu Ziyan some discussion confirmation, for Xu Ziyan more respect. That is a kind of respect for peers, not only because Xu Ziyan is the king of the Xu family.


    After discussing with Xu Tianwei, Xu Ziyan affirmed Xu Tianwei''s ability. Nodding to Xu Haoran, who was sitting on one side, he said, "uncle, let''s settle this matter. Let Tianwei be the head of the refining family and form the refining family. Well, there are five peaks around Lianhua peak. I don''t know which one has fire veins? "


    "King, you forget that we need fire veins for alchemy, so when Haoliang and I chose the peak, we already chose a peak with high-quality fire veins."


    "Great!" Xu Ziyan said here, suddenly stopped, suddenly she remembered, since the Xu family has the fire pulse here, doesn''t it mean that Huo ling''er has a place to practice? Maybe there will be Huojing stone in that vein. Thinking of it, my heart moves greatly, and I don''t have the mind to sit down here.


    He turned to Xu Tianwei and said, "Tianwei, from now on, you can choose the disciples who are refining utensils and move to Lianhua peak."


    After thinking about it for a while, Xu Ziyan took out a pile of jade slips and handed them to Xu Tianwei, saying, "Tianwei, the records in these jade slips are all about refining weapons.


    Well, it''s the weapon refining method of taixuanzong baoqifeng where I was at the beginning, as well as the puppet refining method. You can study it carefully. "


    Xu Tianwei excitedly took over those jade slips. Naturally, Xu Tianwei''s talent of refining tools is needless to say, what he lacks is inheritance. Now I heard that all the jade slips in front of me were the art of refining weapons. But they were scratching his itch, and they kept thanking Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan is anxious to see the fire pulse on the lotus peak, and then hastily tries to make Xu Tianwei and Xu Haoran fly to the lotus peak. When I came to the peak where Xu Haoran lived, I saw that many alchemy rooms and amulet making rooms had been set up. Xu Ziyan and the people on the peak simply said a few words and went into a alchemy room alone. Standing in front of a crust, the fire spirit was released. He said to Huo ling''er:


    "Huo ling''er, can you enter into the underground fire veins from this crust?"


    "Of course Huo ling''er said with pride and swayed the flame on his head.


    "What''s the quality of your fire pulse? Can you practice in it. Also, be sure to see if there is fire essence stone in it


    "Master, I know!"


    Huo ling''er looked at Xu Ziyan with disdain and jumped into the earth''s crust and disappeared. Xu Ziyan sat on the ground with her knees crossed, her eyes fixed on the crust, waiting for the fire spirit to come back.


    It was an hour before we saw a flash of red light in the earth''s crust, and Huo ling''er came out of the earth''s crust. All of a sudden, Xu Ziyan came to Xu Ziyan and belched, and a flame came out of his mouth. Xu Ziyan flashed, and the flame wiped from Xu Ziyan''s ear.


    Xu Ziyan stared at Huo ling''er angrily, and Huo ling''er put his head and patted his stomach. Ignoring Xu Ziyan''s anger, Xu Ziyan said excitedly:


    "master, there''s a big one under it "The pulse of fire."


    "Really? Is it good for your cultivation? "


    "Well! The quality of this fire vein is better than that of the one from huozong! " Huo ling''er is intoxicated.


    "Is there any flint in it?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes twinkled with the light of fire essence stone.


    "Yes!" Huo Ling Er nodded his head hard.


    "Where is it? Where did you hide it? " Xu Ziyan pokes a finger around Huo ling''er''s body.


    Every time he poked it, Huo ling''er was laughing, looking like he couldn''t help laughing. Xu Ziyan was surprised and asked, "do you know itching?"


    "I don''t know. Everyone looks the same. They have arms and legs!" Huo ling''er said with some displeasure."Oh, all right!" Xu Ziyan suddenly turned pale and said, "you haven''t told me where you hid the fire essence stone yet


    " I didn''t take it! "


    "Why?"


    In Xu Ziyan''s eyes, Mars appeared as if the temperature of Mars was higher than that of Huo ling''er, which made Huo ling''er shiver and said quickly:


    "it''s too far from the underground fire vein here, and I have found another exit. Master, I''ll take you. "


    "Good! Let''s go now


    Xu Ziyan stormed out of the alchemy room and told Xu Haoran and others that he had something to do, so he quickly moved out according to the place that Huo linger told her. A series of blinking, came to 500 miles away, Xu Ziyan looked down in the air, at the top of the mountain is a crater, from above along the crater to look inside, only to see the magma inside, but outside the crater is lush, a green. Xu Ziyan asked huoling''er: "huoling''er, why doesn''t the magma in the crater come out? And the plants outside are not affected at all? "


    Huo ling''er replied: "because there is Huo Ling in it! The fire veins that produce the fire spirit will no longer shoot out of the crater. The power of the fire veins will be restrained and absorbed by the fire spirit


    Xu Ziyan''s face changed and said, "do you mean there is fire spirit in it?"


    "Well, master!" Speaking of this, Huo ling''er''s face showed a very flattering appearance, and said in a meek voice:


    "master, that Huo Ling bullied me just now, will the master help Huo ling''er for a while?"


    Xu Ziyan looked at huoling''er in surprise and said, "did you meet him just now?"


    "Well!"


    "You can''t beat it?"


    "It''s... It''s higher than me!" Fire spirit son period Ai Ai ground says.


    Xu Ziyan was silent. When Huo ling''er saw Xu Ziyan ignoring it, he got up and stood on Xu Ziyan''s shoulder. He pulled Xu Ziyan''s ear with two small hands and said, "master, that Huo Ling is very useful to me! As long as I integrate it, I can be promoted! "


    After hearing Huo ling''er''s words, Xu Ziyan''s heart is moving. If Huo ling''er is promoted, does it mean that the closed array can also improve the rank. Holding out his finger, he pushed the little hand of Huo ling''er holding his ear away, and asked in a voice:


    "if I help you integrate that Huo ling''er, what will be the benefit of your promotion?"


    "Much better!"


    Huo ling''er''s face turned red immediately. Oh, its face turned red originally. It''s just more red. OK!


    "Master, if I''m promoted, I''ll be able to upgrade the closed array. At that time, I may release the third grade, no! The spirit array of Sipin. And if I only release the second level spirit array, I won''t consume it so fast. I can release a quarter of an hour in a row. "


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes immediately shine.


    "Besides, it''s better for you to use me to make pills and weapons than to use earth fire. No. there is no comparability at all. "


    "Oh? Any more? "


    "Of course, you can also use me to attack or defend directly. If I reach the third level of fire spirit, it''s equivalent to the power of the treasure


    What else can Xu Ziyan say? Immediately said to Huo ling''er: "Huo ling''er, how do you want me to help you?"


    "Master!" Huo ling''er jumped on Xu Ziyan''s shoulder happily and said, "the Huo Ling''s rank is higher than mine. I can''t beat it. I was almost swallowed by it just now. As long as the master plays the same tune with his flute as he did last time and stops it, I can devour it. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and looked down in the air. He asked softly, "will it not come out when we go down to catch it? What''s more, once we integrate it with you, will it affect the quality of this fire vein, and ultimately affect the alchemy and weapon refining of Xu family disciples? "


    "Master, don''t worry! As long as I appear, the fire spirit will come out and try to devour me. Besides, it won''t affect the quality of fire pulse. On the contrary, if there is a fire spirit, one day it will refine the whole fire pulse. By then, the disciples of the Xu family will have no earthfire to refine the alchemy


    "Good! Let''s go down! "


    Xu Ziyan no longer hesitated, took Huo ling''er to rush down, fell on a rock in the crater, turned over his hand, took out the Jade Flute and crossed his lips. And Huo ling''er is floating on the top of the magma, shouting. After more than ten breaths of shouting and shouting, we saw that the magma was surging, and a fire spirit, which was bigger than the fire spirit, rushed out, opened his mouth and devoured the fire spirit.


    Huo ling''er "swished" and fled to the air, while the Huo Ling who jumped out of the magma was closely behind. Xu Ziyan immediately locked the fire spirit, and the Dragon chanting movement in the sound of dragon and Phoenix immediately covered it.


    As soon as the fire spirit is shrouded by the Dragon chanting movement, it appears a moment of trance. With the continuation of Xu Ziyan''s Dragon chanting movement, the fire spirit in the air floats towards Xu Ziyan. Just now, Huo ling''er, who was still running away, flew back without hesitation. The whole Huo ling''er turned into a big mouth and bit off one third of the Huo Ling''s body in one bite, then floated in the air and fused.This chapter is to add more!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    It is there fusion, but Xu Ziyan had to keep playing the movement of the dragon. Over and over again. Playing until sunset, I can see that Huo ling''er is still merging there. Xu Ziyan simply completely immersed in the movement of Longyin, no longer pay attention to the fire spirit, completely immersed in the understanding of Longyin. Over and over again in playing comprehension, so that Xu Ziyan''s understanding of Longyin and improve a level.


    I don''t know how long later, Xu Ziyan felt a pair of small hands pulling his ears. He woke up from intoxication and saw that the fire spirit in the air had disappeared, while the fire spirit was standing on his shoulder, shaking his body and pulling his ears with both hands. When Xu Ziyan woke up, he said vaguely:


    "master, I''m going to sleep for a while."


    Words fall, then "whoosh" ground a drilling Xu Ziyan''s body.


    "Hello! Hello! Hello! You haven''t fished out the flint for me yet? "


    Xu Ziyan yelled, shouting for a long time, but he didn''t see huoling''er''s response. When the divine consciousness enters into the purple smoke space, he sees that the flames on the sun are converging, and the fire spirit is falling into a deep sleep. Xu Ziyan knew that when Huo ling''er woke up, it was time for him to advance. Penetrate the divine consciousness into the water of the planet below and check the change of the water of one palm. See it still in deep sleep. Then he withdrew his divine consciousness.


    As soon as he retreated, Xu Ziyan found that the magma below had changed. I think of what Huo ling''er said. If the ground fire pulse loses the Huo Ling, it will erupt. His body soared out of the crater. He threw out 108 pieces of Jiupin Fubao and set up a large array that seemed to be closed like a seal, covering the crater to seal the volcano. This is a long sigh of relief, toward the lotus peak.


    Before he reached the main peak of Lianhua peak, he saw a young man standing on the top of the peak, looking at himself with a smile. When he saw the young man clearly, a smile appeared on Xu Ziyan''s face and fell to him. He said with a smile:


    "mountain soul, how are you here?"


    With one hand behind him, Yan Shanhun raised his hand and gently stroked Xu Ziyan''s long hair. He said in a harmonious voice:


    "I''ve been closed these days. As soon as I left, I heard that you were fighting with Da Luotian, so I came to have a look."


    When Xu Ziyan stroked her hair, she was moved by the concern on her face.


    Looking up and down at the Yanshan spirit, his eyes revealed a trace of surprise and said:


    "mountain spirit, have you incarnated in the later stage?"


    "Yes Yan Shanhun nodded and said, "you know my situation, I''m improving faster."


    Xu Ziyan raised his hand and clenched his fist on Yanshan soul''s shoulder, but it made Xu Ziyan''s hand tremble and hurt. This makes Xu Ziyan even more surprised. Xu Ziyan''s body is not the body of those Dharma practitioners. Her sword Qi is stronger than martial arts. Now I hit someone by myself, but I was shocked by the soul of Yanshan. I couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "mountain soul, your body is strong enough!"


    "Oh, Ziyan, you know I was Shisheng. And constantly refining Langya''s body, nature is different from ordinary people. "


    "Yes Xu Ziyan looked at the soul of Yanshan with envy and said, "by the way, how can you be alone here?"


    "I just arrived yesterday. Many people in your Xu family know me and know that I''m here for you, so they welcome me here. I have nothing to do, so I let them go to their own business and wait for you here alone. "


    Yanshan soul stopped for a moment, looked at Xu Ziyan and said with a smile, "Ziyan, I remember when I first saw you in the square city of Oriental qinghuozong, your body was also very strong! Yes? Have you not practiced noumenon for a while? "


    "Oh ~ ~"


    at this time, Xu Ziyan suddenly found that he had not practiced sword Qi for a long time, and after he got the grass of life and death, he put it aside and did not refine the plastic pill. If you refine the plastid pill, will your sword Qi be improved soon?


    "When you first see your self cultivation, you''d better not stop practicing the Dharma formula. It''s very helpful to you. Treasure or aura. Those are, after all, external objects, which are regarded as external objects. It is the right way to cultivate the noumenon like an external instrument. "


    Xu Ziyan heard that she knew the details of the Yanshan spirit. Although the appearance of the Yanshan spirit was young, the inheritance he got would never be worse than his own. The truth he said must be precious words. He nodded to Yanshan spirit solemnly and said:


    "mountain spirit, thank you


    Yan Shanhun shook his head with a smile and said, "let me help you for a while. It should be helpful to your noumenon."


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul did not politely, but happily agreed to come down.


    "Let''s go to your practice room and start right away." Yanshan soul''s eyebrows picked and said softly.


    "No!" Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "you live here first. I once got a plant of life and death grass in Lianqi city. I''ll go to practice it first and then practice it."


    "Plastic pill?" There was a trace of shock in the eyes of Yanshan spirit."What? You need it, too? "


    "Yes, after all, I am reincarnated. Although this body has been improved in the continuous refining of Langya''s body, there are also hidden dangers. If I can get three body shaping pills, I can completely eliminate these hidden dangers and improve my cultivation once again. "


    "Good! When I finish refining, I''ll give you three plastic pills. " Xu Ziyan said generously.


    "Ziyan, thank you!" The soul of Yanshan gave a gift to Xu Ziyan seriously.


    I''ve never seen Yan Shanhun look so serious. Xu Ziyan looks surprised.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s astonishment, Yan Shanhun felt his nose awkwardly and said with a smile:


    "don''t worry, since I''ve got your benefits, I will cover you in the future! If anyone dares to bully you, I''ll go and tear down his clan! "


    Xu Ziyan laughingly looked at the Yanshan soul who had recovered his nature and said, "good! I''ve been bullied by Da Luotian. Go and tear down Da Luotian for me! "


    Yanshan soul''s face suddenly overcast and said faintly: "Ziyan, Da Luotian is nothing to be afraid of. In my brother''s eyes, he is just a mole ant. As long as you give me time, the destruction of Da Luo Tian will be nothing more than turning your fingers. "


    At this point, his face showed a haughty way: "as long as there are three plastic body pills, I can immediately break through to the distraction period, which is not far away from the Mahayana period."


    "I know you''re good!"


    Xu ziyanjiao said with a smile that she felt relaxed in front of the five-year-old Yanshan spirit from the first meeting. It''s a feeling of not being in front of others. At that time, the five-year-old Yan Shanhun talked in front of her. Although she later knew that it was all Yan Hongfei''s words, Xu Ziyan didn''t feel funny at all. Instead, she felt a little more intimate.


    Now I see the spirit of Yanshan standing in front of me, looking down on the world. In Xu Ziyan''s heart, the image of the spirit of Yanshan is suddenly mature. The warm man''s breath came towards her, which made her feel a little flustered. She gave a hand to Yanshan soul and said:


    "you should stay here first, and I''ll find you after refining the pills!"


    Words fall, also don''t wait for Yanshan soul to answer, then vertical up body shape, toward Xu Haolong''s peak flew past. The soul of Yanshan behind raised his hand to touch his nose and murmured:


    "how do you feel purple smoke is a little strange?"


    After thinking about it, I didn''t think of anything, so I stood on the top of the mountain with my hands down and looked at the white clouds.


    Xu Xuyan gently stroked his long hair in the air and whispered: "how can I be flustered?"


    Soon came to the peak of Xu Haoran, Xu Ziyan asked Xu Haoran for an alchemy room, and then entered the alchemy room. Put the medicine tripod on the earth''s crust, and then take out the materials for refining plastid pill one by one and put them aside. Next, Xu Ziyan began to search for the refining method of plastid pill in the inheritance. Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s expression was stunned. She found that there were more things in the inheritance. Before, a layer of prohibition disappeared in the inheritance. There were many more messages in Xu Ziyan''s inheritance. Xu Ziyan quickly read some, and she was ecstatic.


    It turns out that all the extra messages are the refining methods of Yipin elixir, one of which is chaos elixir, which makes Xu Ziyan''s heart flutter. This is already the elixir, which is the elixir that can only be taken after reaching the immortal body. However, when a monk reaches the Mahayana period, he can withstand the impact of the first grade Hunyuan pill. As for its benefits to the friars, it is needless to say that it is the elixir that can change the true Yuanli in the friars into xianyuanli.


    Xu Ziyan carefully pondered, if after taking the plastic body pill, then he can take this chaotic pill in the later stage of distraction. Now I am stronger than the ordinary friars, and I can''t eat until the early stage of distraction, otherwise I will die.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan heart a jump, she saw the name of a pill: plastic body elixir. If you can refine the body shaping elixir, after taking it, you can take chaos elixir as long as you are distracted by the initial cultivation. However, when Xu Ziyan looked at the danfang of the plastic elixir and chaos elixir, a small face immediately collapsed. It turns out that in addition to the original materials, there is also something called lingdizi. This Ling Di Zi Xu Ziyan has never heard of it, let alone seen it.


    After seeing the rest of Dan Fang again, Xu Ziyan''s divine sense encounters a layer of prohibition. However, at this time, Xu Ziyan was able to guess what was behind the ban. If Xu Ziyan did not guess wrong, it should be the second grade elixir after the ban.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    Thank you very much, fish... Classmate, book friend, 0551 classmate, classmate, my heartstring classmate, Cowman, classmate, happy little scorpion classmate, Mo classmate''s Pink ticket!


    After clearing up his mood, Xu Ziyan decided to refine the plastic pill first. As for the lingdizi, I''m waiting for the chance to ask others. Thinking of the alchemy city in my mind, Xu Ziyan decided to wait for his spare time and go to the alchemy city. Well, and Lingbao City. After two hours of breathing, Xu Ziyan began to refine the plastic pill. Three days later, Xu Ziyan returned to the main peak. Xu Ziyan used half a plant of life and death grass to refine 18 plastic body pills. After giving Yan Shanhun three, she has fifteen more. I only need nine body shaping pills. It''s useless to eat too much. It won''t be effective any more.


    Back on the main peak, you can see a flash of human shadow. The soul of Yanshan has already stood in front of Xu Ziyan with a smile: "successful?" "Of course!" Xu Ziyan wrinkled his little nose and said with pride, "I don''t want to see who''s coming out?" "Ha ha, I know you are the best!" Yanshan soul is also a bright vision, said: "Ziyan, when we practice for a while, we two together, I can help you improve the cultivation of noumenon." "Really?" Xu Ziyan looked excitedly at the soul of Yanshan. "Li Ran is true. Did you cheat me?" "Oh ~. Xu Ziyan''s steps move, and he wants to enter the training room immediately to practice. Thinking of himself and the soul of Yanshan, he doesn''t know how long it will take. Family affairs should be arranged first. Then he stopped and said to Yanshan soul in a soft voice: "mountain soul, before closing the door, I want to explain the family affairs!" "Well, you go!" Yanshan soul. Forehead head smile way.


    Xu Ziyan''s body flew up, and a twinkle fell into the meeting hall. And the soul of Yanshan mountain is soaring in shape, and falls on the top of the main peak to watch the sea of clouds. Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness quickly spread out, and the voice appeared in the consciousness of every elder. Soon, the figures in the air were flying. One by one, the Xu family elders flew up the main peak from each mountain, greeting each other and entering the meeting hall. "See the king!" "Sit down, everyone!" When the elders sat down and looked at Xu Ziyan with searching eyes, Xu Ziyan took out ten storage rings and handed them to Xu haosang, saying, "Uncle haosang, these ten storage rings contain the resources of Xu family cultivation. This is the starting resource of the Xu family. After that, the Xu family''s resources will depend on the Xu family''s disciples to collect and create by themselves. From today on, the family set up the resource hall. Uncle haosang is the owner of the resource hall. The resources of the family belong to you. Every entry and exit must be clear. " "Yes! Haosang will live up to the trust of the king. "


    Xu haosang stood up excitedly. Xu Ziyan nodded, then looked at Xu Haolong and said, "Uncle Haolong, from today on, the family will set up the punishment hall to supervise and punish the disciples who violate the clan rules. You are the leader of the punishment hall. I hope you can restrain the disciples of the family. This task is very important." "Yes! Haolong is better than the king. " Xu Haolong replied solemnly. Xu Ziyan took out another storage ring, handed it to Xu HAOGE, and said in a deep voice, "Uncle HAOGE, this storage ring contains all kinds of skills that I got, including the five series skills of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and the skills of soul killing and dragon and Phoenix singing that I got in Hebo immortal mansion. From today on, the family set up Chuangong hall. You are the master of Chuangong hall. These are the inheritance of the family in the future. You must protect your safety. " "Yes, I will live up to the trust of the king!" Xu HAOGE did not expect that Xu Ziyan would be so important responsibility to him, a face never had serious. Xu Ziyan took out two storage rings and handed them to Xu Haoliang, saying: "Jiubo, one of the two storage rings contains all kinds of alchemy materials. Another storage ring contains all kinds of prescriptions and refining methods from Yipin pills to Jiupin pills, as well as my understanding of Dan Dao.


    From today on, we will set up Dan Hall. You are the leader of the Dan Hall. We will come up with a constitution later. How many alchemy materials does the family provide to the Dan Hall every year, and how many pills does the Dan Hall have to hand in every year, and how many pills can they intercept. "Yes! He will live up to the trust of the king. " Xu Haolong excitedly took two storage rings from Xu Ziyan. "Uncle!" Xu Ziyan also took out two storage rings and handed them to Xu Haoran, saying: "one of these rings contains the refining method from one grade Fubao to nine grade Fubao, as well as my understanding of Fudao. From today on, the Xu family set up Fu hall. You are the master of Fu hall. In the same way, after a while, we will come up with a constitution, which states how much materials the family provides to Fu Dian every year, how much Fu Dian has to hand in every year, and how much Fu he can intercept. " "Yes, Haoran will live up to the trust of the king!" Xu Haoran and Xu Haoliang also stood up excitedly, stepped forward and took two storage rings from Xu Ziyan''s hands.


    "Tianwei!" Xu Ziyan took out a storage ring and handed it to Xu Tianwei, saying: "those jade slips you were given before are all methods for refining weapons. Although there is no method for treasure weapons, there are methods for all levels of weapons. Jiang ¡¤ will pay attention to all kinds of magic weapons. This ring is filled with various materials for refining utensils. From today on, the family will set up the utensils hall, and you will be the master of the utensils hall. In the same way, after a while, we will come up with a constitution, which states how much materials the family provides to the hall of utensils each year, how many magic utensils the hall of utensils has to hand in each year, and how much they can intercept. " "Yes, Tianwei will live up to the trust of the king." Xu Tianwei was more excited than everyone else. Since he came to Lianhua peak, he not only recovered his cultivation, but also became the Lord of the temple. "Uncle haoce!" Xu Ziyan''s eyes turned to Xu haoce and said: "from today on, the family set up the war hall, and you are the Lord of the war hall. The number of people in the war hall is tentatively 600. These 600 people will get the best cultivation resources of the family. The disciples who join the war hall should not only have good qualifications and high accomplishments, but also be completely loyal to the family. We will discuss the specific conditions later. " "Yes, haoce will live up to the trust of the king." Xu haoce''s face turned red with excitement. The rest looked at Xu haoce with envy.Xu Ziyan''s eyes turned to Xu Qinglian and said, "aunt Qingsi, from today on, the family will set up the internal affairs hall. You need to be responsible for the internal affairs of many families." "Yes, Qinglian will live up to the trust of the king." "Uncle haozhan, from today on, the family will set up the foreign affairs hall. You are the leader of the foreign affairs hall, and you are responsible for everything you do with the outside forces." "Yes, haozhan will live up to the trust of the king." Xu haozhan echoed. "Uncle Haohe, from today on, the family will set up a hall, which is mainly responsible for the penetration of various forces in the vast mainland. We need to accurately and quickly grasp the dynamics of various forces." "Yes, good cooperation will not fail the trust of the king." "Remodel the Taoist." Xu Ziyan said: "from today on, the family will set up Keqing hall. You are the master of the hall. In the future, you will be in charge of all the Keqing of the Xu family." "Yes, heavy clothes will live up to the trust of the king." "Grandfather dingyang." Xu Ziyan''s eyes turned to Xu dingyang and said, "from today on, the family will set up the contribution hall. After a while, we will translate out a plan of contribution value, what degree of contribution value, how much contribution value, and what contribution value can be exchanged in the family." "Yes, dingyang is better than the king." "Grandfather Dingtian." Xu Ziyan looked at Xu Dingtian and said with a smile, "from today on, you are the deputy head of the Xu family. When I''m away, you will be in charge of the family!" "Yes, heaven will live up to the trust of the king."


    Finally, Xu Ziyan looked at Lu Guangtian and said softly, "elder brother, you can stay on the main peak and help me take care of the main peak. In a moment, I will find a place in the main peak to set up a spirit lake for my family. In the future, the Spirit Lake will be guarded by you." "Yes, Guangtian will live up to the trust of the king." "Well, let''s discuss the matter one by one." At the end of this day, the senior management of Zhongxu family will implement each item one by one. However, with the implementation of various land issues, another problem arises, that is, the need to build some palaces and the array to protect them. Like resource hall, Chuangong hall, Dan Hall, Fu hall and Qi hall. There are all the most important things of the Xu family in these halls. How can they not be protected by the array? There are also the internal affairs hall, the external affairs hall, and the inter hall. They all store important information inside and outside the family. How can they not be protected by array? Not to mention the Linghu protected by Lu Guangtian! There are no resources and information to protect in nazhan temple, but the disciples in nazhan temple are all the best disciples of Xu family. Without the protection of array, where do they practice? Don''t they blow up the place of cultivation? In this way, it leads to the problem that the Xu family should not only build a training place for the disciples of the war hall, but also build some training fields for the whole Xu family.


    In this way, only Xu Haolong''s punishment hall and Ke Qing''s hall are left. Do you mean to throw these two people away? And to be honest, it doesn''t take much effort to build these places. These are all people who cultivate immortals. It''s very fast to build a palace. The most important thing is the array, which is not difficult for Xu Ziyan. But now there is a problem, that is, there are not enough columns. So Ziyan has to go to the refining city to find Mo Jili and refine some columns for himself. When Xu Ziyan thought of Mo Jili, he moved his heart. If he took Xu Tianwei to visit Mo Jili and asked him to teach Xu Tianwei how to refine his utensils, wouldn''t it make Xu''s level of refining utensils grow up quickly! However, how to let Mo Jili instruct Xu Tianwei? I don''t know if she would agree to give her 50 yuan pills. In this way, all things are settled. Everyone excitedly dispersed. Xu Ziyan came out of the hall and looked around. He had already lost the figure of Yanshan spirit. After that, Xu Ziyan looked at Lu Guangtian and said softly, "elder brother, you can stay on the main peak and help me take care of the main peak. In a moment, I will find a place in the main peak to set up a spirit lake for the family. In the future, the Spirit Lake will be guarded by you." "Yes, Guangtian will live up to the trust of the king." "Well, let''s discuss the matter one by one." At the end of this day, the senior management of Zhongxu family will implement each item one by one. However, with the implementation of various land issues, another problem arises, that is, the need to build some palaces and the array to protect them. Like resource hall, Chuangong hall, Dan Hall, Fu hall and Qi hall. There are all the most important things of the Xu family in these halls. How can they not be protected by the array? There are also the internal affairs hall, the external affairs hall, and the inter hall. They all store important information inside and outside the family. How can they not be protected by array? Not to mention the Linghu protected by Lu Guangtian! There are no resources and information to protect in nazhan temple, but the disciples in nazhan temple are all the best disciples of Xu family. Without the protection of array, where do they practice? Don''t they blow up the place of cultivation? In this way, it leads to the problem that the Xu family should not only build a training place for the disciples of the war hall, but also build some training fields for the whole Xu family www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    Walking towards the training room, I saw Yanshan spirit sitting in the training room. I saw Xu Ziyan coming in and opened my eyes.


    "All discussed?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    "Then you can adjust your breath first, and we''ll start!"


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan waves to open the array in the training room. Then he sits cross legged across from Yanshan soul and enters into the breathing. An hour later, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, took out a jade bottle from the storage ring, poured out three plastic body pills from it, and handed them to the opposite Yanshan soul. Yanshan soul took the plastic body pill, swallowed one and took the other two.


    Xu Shuyan also swallowed a grain, and then looked at the soul of Yanshan. The soul of Yanshan said with a smile, "you and I are better than each other."


    "Well!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently and stretched out his palms to face the two palms of Yanshan soul. Looking at Xu Ziyan, the soul of Yanshan said in a soft voice:


    "just run your cultivation method!"


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently and began to run the sword Qi. For the first time, I practiced with a man in a secret room, and I was a man. When Xu Ziyan''s hands and Yanshan soul''s hands coincide, his heart beat slightly faster. Xu Ziyan didn''t mind this way of cultivation, but he had been in this world for a long time and was unavoidably used to the customs of this world.


    He closed his eyes and breathed long. His heart became empty gradually, and he carried the sword Qi slowly.


    The soul of Yanshan on the other side didn''t close her eyes. A pair of star eyes were staring at Xu Ziyan tightly. When seeing Xu Ziyan quickly enter into the cultivation, his eyes show appreciation. As soon as you drop your eyes, you enter the cultivation.


    In Xu Ziyan''s body, a series of sword Qi are gradually generated. The sword Qi runs along the meridians. After running for a long time, just when Xu Ziyan feels strange that practicing together with Yanshan spirit seems to be no different from practicing alone, the sword Qi that has been running for a long time passes through her right palm and enters into the body of Yanshan spirit.


    A large amount of sword Qi is generated in the body under the action of plastic body pill. However, it didn''t surprise Xu Ziyan much. Although those sword Qi continuously flowed into the body of Yanshan soul through Xu Ziyan''s right palm, Xu Ziyan still felt that the effect he played was the same as when he was practicing alone.


    Suddenly, from his left hand into the dense sword. The quality of the sword Qi is obviously higher than that of the sword Qi that entered into the body of Yanshan soul from Xu Ziyan''s right hand. However, the pain caused by Xu Ziyan has more than doubled. The tearing pain in the meridians once again made Xu Ziyan feel miserable. Xu Ziyan can''t help but be surprised that the sword spirit will be so much improved in quality if it runs in Yanshan soul''s body for a circle and then returns to his own body.


    Just as the tearing pain made Xu Ziyan tremble all over, the effect of the plastic body pill began to produce. In an instant, the pain of Xu Ziyan was relieved, but Xu Ziyan obviously felt that his meridians were becoming more resilient and strong.


    Moreover, Xu Ziyan could feel that it was not only the plastic pill that eased his pain but also increased his strength. It was also a kind of true yuan that followed those sword Qi coming from the soul of Yanshan. The true yuan had the massiness of the earth system, and also had a bit of immortal yuan power.


    The massiness of the earth system must be the energy of the essence of Yanshan spirit. After all, Xu Ziyan knows the strength of the essence of Yanshan spirit. Moreover, the soul of Yanshan is constantly refining the essence of Langya. We can imagine that the soul of Yanshan is powerful in the earth system. And that little bit of Xianyuan power is even more extraordinary, which is the power to surpass the world. Xu Ziyan understood that this must be the reason why Yanshan spirit used Xianjing.


    However, such a cycle of the true yuan in two people''s bodies makes two people as one, and each other''s meridians and acupoints appear in each other''s consciousness. This makes Xu Ziyan very embarrassed, as if he appeared naked in front of Yanshan spirit without clothes. Especially when the sword Qi ran along the meridians and acupoints, little by little from both arms into the body, from top to bottom, reaching Xu Ziyan''s perineum point, Xu Ziyan blushed with shame. He was so embarrassed that he didn''t even dare to fart. Yeah! I really dare not let it go!


    I try to immerse my mind in the cultivation, gradually forget the embarrassment, and my consciousness is infinite. The pain in the body gradually eased. The next day, Xu Ziyan took two plastic body pills. Led by the spirit of Yanshan, the sword Qi burst out of the meridians and began to flow on Xu Ziyan''s skin.


    "Bear it


    In Xu Ziyan''s consciousness, the voice of the soul of Yanshan suddenly came. Before Xu Ziyan understood what the soul of Yanshan wanted to endure, he felt a piercing pain from the skin. Xu Ziyan opened her eyes slightly and looked at her skin.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s only face and hands were exposed. She couldn''t see the face, but the hand was clearly visible. Every time the sword Qi flowed through the hands, the skin on the whole hands turned into powder, but then a new layer of skin was formed.


    At the beginning, the pain was just like peeling. It was like peeling one layer after another. Xu Ziyan repeatedly tasted the pain of being skinned. Because when the epidermis on the whole skin breaks one layer, it gives birth to one layer, and when it gives birth to one layer, it breaks up again. However, Xu Ziyan was able to feel that the pain of peeling was gradually weakening, and on the contrary, he gradually developed a kind of sour and numb feeling. Two days later, Xu Ziyan could not feel the pain of peeling. The whole skin was cool, elastic and comfortable. Xu Ziyan has clearly felt that his sword Qi has been cultivated to the initial state of the top treasure.Two people finish the work together. The soul of Yanshan on the opposite side opens his eyes and looks at Xu Ziyan while Xu Ziyan is taking the plastic pill. At this look, the muscles on Yanshan soul''s face twisted and turned red. Finally, he could not help laughing. Xu Ziyan had already put two plastic body pills to his mouth. When he saw Yanshan spirit laughing, he stopped to eat and looked at Yanshan spirit inexplicably.


    Yan Shanhun convulsed with laughter, stretched out a finger and drew a circle between them. A water mirror appeared in front of Xu Ziyan. Just for a moment, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, looked at the water mirror, and then blushed. It turns out that when Xu Ziyan was training her skin, the skin broke layer after layer, and it had already fallen down with her hair and eyebrows. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s body is really not a hair.


    "What are you laughing at? Is that funny? " Xu Zi stares at the soul of Yanshan mountain.


    "Oh ~


    Yanshan soul stopped laughing, but his shoulders were shaking constantly, and his mouth was closed tightly, but he made a sound of" Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi ". Finally, he couldn''t resist it and burst out laughing:


    " purple smoke... Ha ha... Your skin is really white and tender ¡¤¡¤¡¤Now there''s no hair and eyebrows Ha ha The head is like a skinned egg Hahaha ¡¤¡¤ "


    " you are the skinned egg, you get out of here! "


    Xu Ziyan kicked the soul of Yanshan with one foot. The soul of Yanshan didn''t hide. Xu Ziyan kicked it on his body and fell to the ground, laughing more happily.


    Xu Ziyan snorted. He carried the spirit of life to his head and eyebrows. The curved eyebrows grew out first, then the hair grew slowly, and then the green silk fell down like a black waterfall.


    Tie up your hair and stare at the soul of Yanshan like a demonstration. The soul of Yanshan got up from the ground with a smile and said softly:


    "let''s start!"


    Xu Zi hummed down the two plastic pills in her hand, then raised her hands and put a pair of palms together with Yanshan soul''s palms. Once again, the sword Qi started to flow in two people''s bodies.


    This time, that power is like the sword Qi of the first treasure. It not only flows in the meridians and skin, but also starts to flow in the muscles. Xu Ziyan knows that this is the realm of refining meat. The muscles were crushed by the sword Qi, just like paste.


    However, the real yuan with a trace of Langya''s will sent by the plastic body Dan and Yanshan spirit is rapidly reshaping Xu Ziyan''s muscles.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Ziyan''s mental strength, this kind of pain would really make Xu Ziyan die. It is also because of Xu Ziyan''s strong mental power that she has not been in a coma and has been sober. But the more sober, the more painful. The pain lasted for two days, and Xu Ziyan''s muscles were finally reshaped.


    At this time, there is the soul of Yanshan. It''s not convenient for Xu Ziyan to look at his body. However, just measuring his hands, Xu Ziyan felt beautiful. The skin is white and tender. Ten fingers are straight and slender. Xu Ziyan put his hand in front of his eyes, flipped the fingerprints, ten fingers in a row, where is the fingerprints, it is ten immortals in the general dance.


    The soul of Yanshan on the opposite side looks at Xu Ziyan''s intoxicated appearance with a joyful smile. Looking at the ten fingers of Xu Ziyan, a pair of star eyes also revealed the color of appreciation.


    Xu Ziyan moved her hands away from her eyes, and suddenly her heart jumped. She just went to pay attention to her beauty. Now I notice that my cultivation of sword Qi has reached the middle stage of the top treasure. In this way, Xu Ziyan excitedly took out two more plastic body pills, took them down in a hurry, and said to Yanshan Soul:


    "mountain soul, let''s come again!"


    Yan Shanhun raised his hands with a smile and printed his palms and Xu Ziyan''s palms together again. The sword Qi of the medium-term power of Shangpin treasure moves in their bodies. When the sword Qi enters the body of Yanshan soul and then moves back, it always improves the power of the sword Qi, which further excavates Xu Ziyan''s potential. At the same time, with the sword Qi returning to Xu Ziyan''s body, there is the special true yuan of Yanshan soul Langya, which seems to pass on the refined Langya to Xu Ziyan. However, it is this trace that also benefits Xu Ziyan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    This time it''s bone refining. Now Xu Ziyan finally knows what is the feeling in the bones of the channel. Without the help of the two plastic body pills and Yanshan spirit, Xu Ziyan couldn''t stick to it. That''s it. Xu Ziyan shivered with pain. He was sweating. The muscles of his face were twisted.


    But. Pain is followed by extreme comfort. Three days later, when the bone refining was successful, Xu Ziyan flew to the clouds like an instant. His pores seemed to be cheering. Today''s Xu Ziyan is more beautiful. It really reaches the realm of rich muscle and jade bone.


    It''s beautiful and dazzling


    and with it, the sword Qi has reached the late stage of the top treasure.


    Xu Ziyan took out two plastic body pills and swallowed them. This time, they did not speak any more. Instead, they directly printed their hands together. The sword Qi flowed in the two human bodies again.


    This time, it''s marrow refining. When I was refining bone just now, the feeling of pain to the bone made Xu Ziyan think that this is the extreme pain. I didn''t expect that the feeling of pain to the bone marrow is more than bone refining. If it''s just a plastic pill without Yanshan soul, Xu Ziyan really doesn''t know whether he can stick to it alone.


    After six days, Xu Ziyan finally succeeded in refining marrow. Jian Qi was promoted to the peak of the later stage of the top treasure.


    What does that mean? It means that Xu Ziyan can use one Qi sword to severely damage the mid-term monk who is practicing with himself. The detonation of five Qi swords can kill the mid-term monk. The self explosion of 50 air swords can kill the monks in the later incarnation period. The explosion of 100 air swords can kill the monks at the peak of the later incarnation period.


    The detonation of 500 air swords can kill the friars in the early stage of distraction. The detonation of 1000 air swords can severely damage the friars in the middle stage of distraction. Even the friars in the later stage of distraction can scare him. But what if it''s 5000 air swords? Ten thousand air swords?


    Xu Ziyan was excited. Now she has finished refining meridians, skin, meat, bone and marrow. Now she is only refining dirty. However. The inheritance tells her that this plastic pill can only take nine. Now she has taken nine. She didn''t know why. Then he took out the jade bottle and looked at the Yanshan spirit on the opposite side and said:


    "mountain spirit. I still have six plastic body pills. Can I refine the internal organs?"


    Yan Shanhun shook his head with a smile and said, "Ziyan. This plastic pill can only use nine. Because now you can practice it to this level."


    "Why?" Xu Ziyan looked pitifully at the soul of Yanshan.


    "It''s because if you want to refine the viscera, you no longer need the plastic pill, but the plastic pill. In addition to plastic body Dan, plastic dirty Dan also needs two kinds of materials. It''s all natural stone. It''s all snow lotus. "


    Xu Ziyan quickly searched in his inheritance. As expected, he saw the plastic dirty Dan. Moreover, the records in Dan Fang are the same as those of Yanshan soul. Looking at the Yanshan spirit in surprise, he said:


    "mountain spirit. Can you alchemy?"


    "There are many in Langya''s inheritance, not to mention alchemy. There are even runes and implements. But it''s not really going to be, it''s just a little bit of knowledge. "


    "Fur? How far is that? "


    Yanshan Spirit said faintly: "you in the future. I don''t know if you will surpass me. However, at present, there is no monk who can surpass me in the vast land. The planet has declined. The level of cultivating immortals is too poor. "


    "Do you know how to refine weapons?" Xu Ziyan looked excitedly at the soul of Yanshan.


    "Well, of course." Yanshan soul said haughtily.


    "Then... Mountain soul. Let''s leave the family immediately, go to the refining city and buy some obsidian. Can you refine more columns for me when you come back?"


    "It''s a small thing. No problem."


    "What''s more, can you give Xu Tianwei some advice when you have time? He is the elder of the Xu family. But now he can only refine magic weapons. If the Xu family wants to remain prosperous, it is necessary to avoid the old way of the ancient Xu family


    "Well, that''s no problem."


    "Then... And... Mountain soul. How would you like to be the elder of the Xu family?"


    Yan Shanhun looked up at Xu Ziyan''s expectant eyes. However, he finally shook his head and said:


    "Ziyan, I''m used to freedom. Now there is a little Luo Tian who doesn''t want to join any forces. Even if it''s only elder Keqing."


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s disappointed eyes, the soul of Yanshan whispered: "Ziyan, even if I''m not the elder of your Xu family, will I still care about the Xu family? As long as you belong to the Xu family for one day, I will manage it for one day. "


    "Then... Why don''t you join our Xu family?"


    "This ¡¤¡¤¡¤" Yan Shan''s soul was embarrassed and faltered for a long time. Xu Ziyan couldn''t get away from him. He coughed softly and said calmly:


    "if I become the elder of the Xu family, but you are the clan leader of the Xu family. I don''t want to be your subordinate"


    "ha ha ha ha... Ha... Ha... Ha" after a moment of silence Then he pointed to Yanshan soul and laughed: "Shanhun, you are afraid that my position is higher than you, ha ha..."Smile. But see Yanshan soul strange looking at her. Mind suddenly a flash. Seems to be aware of something. His face flushed with shame and muttered:


    "you You... "


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s embarrassment, the soul of Yanshan said with a smile, "Ziyan, let''s not talk about this. Here you are."


    While talking, he took out half of the eggshell that had bred him. He reached out and grabbed a fist sized piece. He handed it to Xu Ziyan.


    "What is this?" Xu Ziyan asked Mengmeng.


    "This is the natural stone. And this is the highest quality natural stone. Not to mention refining these pills, it is the best material for you to refine the elixir in the future.


    This natural stone will last you a long time. Just scrape off a little powder at a time. So. If you want to refine the plastic dirty pill, all you need is xuelianzi. "


    Xu Ziyan took the natural stone and looked at the soul of Yanshan on the opposite side. He hesitated and said:


    "soul of Yanshan. This is very important to you. You gave it to me. What do you do?"


    Yan soul said with a faint smile: "such a small piece has no influence on me at all."


    "Oh ---


    Xu Ziyan looked up and down at the soul of Yanshan mountain. His heart was shocked. In surprise, he pointed to the opposite soul of Yanshan Mountain and said," you You Is it the beginning of distraction? "


    "Yes" Yan Shanhun nodded with a smile.


    "You enter so fast. Doesn''t that mean In another year or two, you will break through the Mahayana period and fly to the fairyland? "


    "Where will it be so easy to get to the later level? The slower the promotion will be." Another Langya figure flashed in Yanshan soul''s mind. There was a trace of anxiety between the eyebrows.


    Three days later. Autumn.


    The sultry weather was swept away. It rained all day. A rainbow crossed the lotus peak, flashing brilliant colors.


    Between the two smaller branches on the main peak of Lianhua peak is a small valley with a radius of 20 Li. In this valley is a lake with a radius of 500 meters. The aura in Lianhua peak was very rich originally. Later, Xu Ziyan set up the spirit gathering array. The aura was so rich that it formed a light mist.


    It has the nourishment of aura. The surrounding plants are as green as jasper. It''s covered and swayed. It''s uneven. The water of the lake is as clear as nothing. The fish in the water swim like nothing. The sunlight is clear and the shadow is on the stone. But they don''t move far away. They come and go back and forth. They seem to be happy with the tourists.


    Breeze. Above the water. Misty spirit. Wandering between lotus leaves like washed jade plate. It''s cool and ethereal.


    Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan sit on a side of bluestone. Their feet paddle in the water, making the fish in the water go away in a panic.


    "Ziyan. When are you going to the refining city?"


    Xu Ziyan''s legs are still in the water. A small fish swims quietly. It nibbles on the sole of Xu Ziyan''s feet. It makes Xu Ziyan itch. "Giggle" and gently shake his legs. The fish then "flutters" away. Xu ziyanjiao said with a smile:


    "wait a minute. This time, I want to take Xu Tianwei with me to refine the city. As the elder of the Xu family, I can''t even visit the holy land of the weapon refiners? Besides, I also want to visit Mo Jili in the refining city. "


    "Ink is leaving? Is she worthy of our visit? It''s just a guy who can only refine medium-sized treasures. "


    Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "mountain soul. No matter how to say it, they are also the only masters of refining utensils in the vast continent. If Tianwei and Mo Jili can get a good connection, there is always no harm."


    "Then go and meet me," said the soul of Yanshan.


    By the way, Xu Ziyan suddenly thought that his soul killing guide was taught by Langya. Now Yanshan soul has been inherited by Langya. Should he know the five elements rotation of Xu family? Looking expectantly at Yanshan spirit, he asked nervously:


    "mountain spirit. Do you remember the soul killing guide?"


    "Well, remember what happened?"


    "Do you know the five elements rotation of the Xu family?" Xu Ziyan asked eagerly.


    "No," the soul of Yanshan replied, "at the beginning, the ancestors of the Xu family didn''t teach Langya. That''s the secret of your Xu family. Of course, the pride of Langya won''t make people difficult. "


    "Hu -"


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a long breath. In his mind, he heard the Xu family who lived in seclusion in the Central Plains and now changed their names. Only there gathered the Xu family''s doringen people. I''m afraid they should have the five elements rotation. And they also gathered a lot of people. It''s not easy to accept them.


    In this matter. Not their own cultivation can conquer them. When she met Xu Kongling and Xu xingba in heboxian mansion, she could deeply feel their loyalty to the polygenetic family. I''m afraid it represents the aspirations of their five blood disciples.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    For the descendants of the Xu family, who belong to the Wulinggen family in the Central Plains, Xu Ziyan is in a dilemma, because what she has to do is to accept, not to kill, which is much more difficult. The ideal result is that the Dorian family is broad-minded and devoted to the family without selfishness. Even so, I''m afraid they will also compete with their own musical skills. Because Yin Gong is a major stunt of the first Department of doringen, if you lose to the other side in doringen''s major stunt, what face do you have to accept the other side? For a moment, Xu Ziyan was confused.


    It''s Xu Ziyan''s decision to accept those Xu family members who have changed their surnames and gather all their blood in Lianhua peak. There is no room for hesitation. To open Xu Jiami''s land, we need to gather twelve blood vessels. Similarly, we need to gather the strength of twelve blood vessels to fully activate the twelve Xiang array. With a complete twelve elephants array, the effect of self-cultivation will be better. Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to give up such a good method,


    "Ziyan, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at the confused Xu Ziyan, the soul of Yanshan asked softly.


    "Nothing!" Xu Ziyan shook his head gently.


    "Ziyan, it''s a pity that Langya didn''t learn longfengming at the beginning. If Langya was a beginner, now he can teach it to you. In this way, you can get the whole inheritance of the Xu family."


    Seeing the sorry look of Yanshan spirit, Xu Ziyan was moved and said in a soft voice:


    "mountain spirit, it has nothing to do with you. You are the soul of Yanshan, not Langya


    Yan Shan''s spirit was stunned, and then suddenly said with a smile, "Ziyan, you''re right. It''s brother''s appearance."


    "What''s more, I''ve learned the sound of dragons and phoenixes. Xu Ziyan''s eyes reveal a smile.


    "You''ve learned?" The soul of Yanshan looks at Xu Ziyan.


    "Yes! Shall I teach you? "


    "Good! I''m going to learn the singing part of the dragon and Phoenix. When I learn it, we''ll play together. "


    This sentence, Xu Ziyan heart is a shy. The soul of Yanshan plays the song of the dragon, while the soul of Yanshan plays the song of the Phoenix. The dragon and the Phoenix match. He What do you mean?


    But Yanshan spirit did not hesitate to take out an Guqin from the storage ring. Xu Ziyan looked at it and said, "mountain spirit, when did you have an Guqin?"


    "I made it myself. Ziyan, don''t say it, teach me quickly


    Xu Ziyan listened to the music and said with a smile: "you didn''t learn at the beginning, but now you are worried!"


    "It''s not the same! You didn''t teach me at the beginning! " Yanshan soul said, shaking his head.


    Xu Ziyan''s white face suddenly flushed, and gently took out her jade flute. In her voice, she said shyly:


    "that Let''s start! "


    Jinghu no wave, but in Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan flute and Qin sound gradually ripples. It is the fish in the water competing to swim to the feet of the two people, around them, the fish tail gently swinging, as if in harmony with the music.


    The Dragon chant of Yanshan soul is as majestic as a dragon''s nine day tour. Xu Ziyan''s Fengming is crisp and exquisite, bright and clear, like Fengxiang in the sky. This dragon and Phoenix seems to construct a world of sound.


    The sound of the piano and flute, which is the combination of dragon and Phoenix, rippled on the surface of the lake and rose towards the sky. Like ripples, it spread all over the space. It spread to the main peak, to the surrounding five lotus peaks, and to the outside. For a moment, all things are joyful. The branches and leaves of the ancient trees are gently swaying, the green grass is gently swaying, and the sound of rustling is consistent with the sound of Qin and flute. The flowers all over the mountains are dancing, as if intoxicated.


    The monsters in the Wanli Huangsha formation come out of their own territory one after another and go to the main peak of Lianhua peak obsessively. Among these monsters, there are many high-level monsters, and even five nine level monsters.


    The disciples of the Xu family were even more intoxicated. They put down their cultivation and went to the main peak.


    In a short time, all the Xu family''s disciples and monsters gathered around Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit.


    Without the slightest confusion, they are all standing or sitting there, and their eyes are full of enchantment.


    The music is curling, but there is an end.


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun gaze at each other. At this moment, because of the sound of dragons and phoenixes, their hearts melt. Although the music disappeared, it seemed to linger in everyone''s heart. It''s fascinating.


    For a long time, the monks of the Xu family woke up and looked around. They were shocked. Gayne has countless monsters around them, and what''s more, they even cuddle with those monsters.


    They resisted the exclamation and gently moved their body away from the monster. At this time, the monsters also woke up from their intoxication and turned to look at the Xu family disciples around them. In their eyes, they were not fierce, but kind.


    After that, in the shocked eyes of all the monks of the Xu family, these monsters bowed down to Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit in the valley one after another, and then retreated orderly one by one. There was no monster flying in the air until it left the main peak.Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun also saw the monster''s strange behavior at this time, and they looked at each other and laughed. I know that from now on, there will be another group of guardians in the Xu family, which are these monsters.


    The sound of dragon and phoenix is originally a kind of auxiliary cultivation method, and has a strong spiritual brand. For the practitioners, whether they are human beings or monsters, they have a supporting role in the state of mind.


    Now Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan play a song of dragon and Phoenix, reluctantly saying that for the monks of the Xu family and the monsters in the Wanli Huangsha formation, it is like a low-level sermon. Nature is regarded as a preacher by these psychics, and the respect for Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit comes from the heart. He was friendly to all the monks of the Xu family.


    Since all the demons and beasts in the ten thousand li yellow sand array are at home, Xu Ziyan naturally refuses to let the family friars hunt and kill the demons and beasts here. Then he said in a loud voice:


    "all the monsters in the ten thousand li yellow sand formation are now the monsters guarding the Xu family and can''t be hunted any more. The family will search for several hunting grounds of different levels in the 100000 mountains outside the Wanli Huangsha formation. At that time, the family disciples can go there to experience. "


    "Yes All the family disciples responded.


    Xu Ziyan waves his hand and puts the jade flute into the storage ring. Heart read a move, a fist size of the release of the water pearl will be floating in front of her.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan drank lightly, and the water pearl fell toward the center of the lake, and the water waves sank into the bottom of the lake. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s hands unfolded, eight columns appeared between her hands. Draw up the shadow with both hands. Seal the shadow between the hands. Quickly print it into the eight pillars.


    When Xu Ziyan was refining the eight pillars, in front of all the monks of the Xu family, the water in the lake, which originally contained a little aura, quickly became rich, and soon the thin fog over the lake became rich, and gradually a layer of fog floated on the surface of the lake.


    An hour later, Xu Ziyan made eight array pillars. With his hands raised, the eight array pillars fell towards the center of the lake and sank to the bottom of the lake in eight directions around the water source beads. Set up eight locks sky array to prevent the possibility of water beads being stolen by people or monsters.


    Xu Ziyan''s action did not end. He took out the pillars one by one and began to refine them one by one. After a day and a night, Xu Ziyan refined 108 pillars. But this time, it''s not a big yellow sand formation, but a big closed formation, and it''s a second class spirit formation. The spirit of array is the spirit of the last distraction period in Ziyan space.


    And after a day and a night, the water of the lake has turned into spirit liquid. The spirit fog on the lake can no longer be called spirit fog. It flows on the lake like a cloud. The strong spiritual power is clearly felt by the disciples of the Xu family who are far away from the lake. Those disciples who had followed Xu Ziyan to experience in the ancient mountains in the South knew what it meant in a moment, and they trembled with excitement one by one.


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the blue stone and said in a loud voice, "Xu''s disciples quit the valley!"


    "Yes


    Under the leadership of the elders, the Xu family disciples quickly and orderly withdrew from the valley. After all the people except Yanshan spirit left the valley, Xu Ziyan began to drive the array pillars into the ground around the valley one by one. Soon, a closed spirit array was set up.


    Xu Ziyan looks at the lake in front of him with satisfaction. This is the inheritance he left to the Xu family. As long as it exists, another disciple in the Dan palace can become a six grade alchemist and refine a yuan Dan, the Xu family will inherit it. He took a deep breath and felt comfortable between his heart and lungs. He said to Yanshan soul with a smile:


    "let''s go!"


    Yanshan soul nodded and followed Xu Ziyan out of the closed array. When Xu Ziyan came out of the rufengsiguan formation, he swept his eyes and saw that Xu Tianwei was not far away from the closure. He raised his voice and said:


    "the family elder went to the main peak to discuss business, and the rest of the disciples scattered!"


    Seeing the disciples of the Xu family disperse in an instant, Xu Ziyan nods slightly to the elders of the family, takes a step in the void, and flies to the meeting hall, followed by the elders of the Xu family.


    After sitting down in the meeting hall, Xu Ziyan heard some rewards and knew that everything in the family was developing smoothly. In fact, it can''t go smoothly. There is no one to disturb in the great sand formation, and the cultivation environment is so superior. These people have come all the way from the difficult environment. They know how to cherish the present and work hard together. The Xu family has never been so united.


    it''s 49 votes less than 300 votes! Today, the third shift, the first shift, for 250 tickets plus more!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    Thank you very much, fish Classmate (, Xuantian Ziwei Xingjun classmate (100 rewards)


    the buildings of each hall were also built with the efforts of these immortals, and they waited anxiously for Xu Ziyan to set up the array for them. So, after arranging all the arrangements, Xu Ziyan announced that he would take Xu Tianwei to the refining city.


    Originally, under the condition of offering a reward for Xu Ziyan''s head, it is not suitable for Xu Ziyan to leave. Therefore, everyone strongly dissuades Xu Ziyan. However, Xu Ziyan just shook his head and said:


    "elders, don''t think we are in a good situation now. Outside there is the protection of the second class spirit array and the yellow sand array. Inside there is a strong aura. Even now there is the spirit lake I set up. In your heart, you may think that as long as we practice well here, we Xu family will come back one day with a high profile. "


    Xu Ziyan stood up from his seat and walked slowly to the door of the main hall. I don''t know when, outside the door began to rain, pattering, raindrops hit on the leaves, making a sound. Xu Ziyan looked up at the sky and sighed gently:


    "elders, cultivation can not be promoted without closing the door. Everyone''s accomplishments have been growing rapidly in the past decade, but you should also understand that the improvement of accomplishments needs not only closing the door, but also experience. The cultivation of immortals was originally against heaven. Without a heart of courage, the more backward it is, the more difficult it will be to improve the realm.


    If we hide here all the time, we will gradually lose the heart of a brave man in spite of our superior cultivation conditions. At that time, even if we have a group of high-level monks in the Xu family, but after a high-profile comeback, the only thing waiting for us is death.


    And once we''ve been hiding here for a long time. The friars in the whole vast continent will think that we are afraid. At that time, no matter who we are, we will feel that we can bully the Xu family. Our Xu family has been disappearing in the vast land for a long time. If all the friars in the vast land leave an impression that they can bully us at will, even if we Xu family are strong, can we fight against the whole vast land with the strength of one family?


    My last battle with Wang woyun with spirit array not only made the friars in the vast land have scruples about our Xu family. Even the lonely smoke of Ximen, Yan Xingyun and Yun feifeng may have some scruples about our Xu family. However, if our Xu family disappears, Ximen lonely smoke, Yan Xingyun and Yun feifeng will soon ignore us.


    Don''t think that Er pin Ling array is really invincible in the vast continent. We are not Mahayana monks, and we don''t know anything about that level. If the friars at that level completely despise us, it''s really not our blessing.


    Therefore, whether it is for the sake of the bravery of our Xus, or for the sake of the external environment, we must go out. It''s not just me that''s going out, it''s you that''s going out.


    During the period when I left, the family should open up blood disciples as much as possible, and the ordinary disciples with excellent qualifications should also be allowed to enter Linghu to practice. After that, a big contest was held in the Xu family, and 600 people were selected as soon as possible to form the battle hall. Then give me hard training.


    In the war Hall of hard training, uncle Hao he''s room hall as soon as possible out of the mountain. The only requirement is to open up the situation as soon as possible. Then the direction of action of the war hall depends on the hall between you.


    The short-term task of Jiandian is to find out the influence area of Da Luotian, the number, strength and location of Da Luotian''s disciples. We can let the war hall assassinate Da Luotian''s disciples in view of all the opportunities to attack Da Luotian. Even if we just kill Da Luotian''s disciples who are younger than yuan dynasty, it will be a heavy blow to Da Luotian''s reputation and an important experience for our Xu family disciples. "


    The monks in the meeting hall were silent, and they were all alert. Looking back on a recent period of time, they really relaxed because of their happy life. Today, although outside, Da Luotian offers a huge reward for the head of the Xu family, the situation is dangerous. But there are also great opportunities in danger.


    What happened just now in the Xu family was killed by the great Luotian friar, which inspired the blood of the Xu family friar. Xu Ziyan became powerful in daluotian, then retreated completely, and killed all the enemies Xu family would commit in the future, which also established the confidence Xu family had lost for a long time. At this time, if the Xu family can continue to send their disciples out of 100000 mountains secretly and start to kill friar Da Luotian, there will inevitably be casualties, even huge casualties, but this is undoubtedly the only way to the road of the strong.


    In this way, many things will come out. At the very least, the Xu family should have a detailed understanding of the surrounding 100000 mountains. Even if we can''t do this in a short time, we should have a general understanding. It''s better to find several secret channels to let Xu''s oars get in and out of the mountain without anyone knowing.


    Xu Ziyan no longer wants to take care of these things. If she wants to take care of everything, what do she want these family friars to do? So after some deliberation, Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun and the jubilant Xu Tianwei leave Lianhua peak and secretly walk out of 100000 mountains.Left the mountain, three people did not fly all the way. But sometimes flying, sometimes walking, all the way slowly toward the refining city. According to the Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan, this is beneficial to the improvement of mood. Although Xu Tianwei doesn''t know much about it, he also follows Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit honestly.


    Xu Ziyan had a far-reaching influence in the battle of daluotian. The whole vast continent attracts everyone''s attention. Later, Wang woyun went out of the pass and offered a reward. Countless people died in the yellow sand formation in the mountains, which made the friars in the vast mainland think that the ancient Xu family wanted to make a strong comeback.


    However, in the next few months, the Xu family has been unable to hide. Let Da Luotian''s humiliation and reward fly all over the sky, which can''t help but let the friars on the vast continent change their mind. In ancient times, the Xu family was a coward in the shell of a tortoise. There was nothing to be afraid of. Moreover, it is also said that Xu Ziyan is just fighting against Da Luotian with his array, and his ability is a rubbish. Now, if Da Luotian doesn''t give her the chance to set up the array, she has to stay in the Xu family and dare not come out.


    Da Luotian, Wang woyun sits on the top. At the bottom of him sits the leader of daluotian, Wang Zhi. There is also the important peak Lord, elder, in Da Luo heaven. After offering a reward to the Xu family, they had all kinds of plans and made all kinds of preparations for the Xu family''s counterattack.


    However, now several months have passed, but I have not seen the slightest move of the Xu family. Wang woyun also sent a large number of spies to inquire around, but the result is still the same, that is, the Xu family has been shrinking in the big array, and has never come out at all.


    The results of repeated explorations are all the same. When he talked about the Xu family, there was a lot of disdain and sarcasm in his mouth. After hearing the news, Wang woyun just said faintly:


    "the disciples of Da Luotian are not allowed to hunt and kill the Xu family friars. Even if there is news from the Xu family, we disciples of Da Luotian should not face them directly, but should reveal the news through other channels."


    "Lao Zu, why is this?" Wang Zhi, the leader of Da Luo Tian, asked in a puzzled way. Other monks were also confused.


    Wang woyun said with a smile: "if we don''t show up, there will always be many friars who covet the reward offered by Da Luotian to deal with the Xu family, whether they kill the Xu family friar or they are killed by the Xu family friar. There is only one result, that is, the Xu family has formed a feud with many forces in the vast mainland.


    When the Xu family''s enemies spread all over the world, it was the time when they exterminated the family. Not to mention a newly recovered Xu family, even our da Luo Tian can''t fight against the friars of the whole vast continent with the power of one clan. You should know that many ants can kill elephants. If we want to destroy the Xu family, we may not need to do it ourselves. Little Xu family, hum, playing will kill it "


    Xiao Luotian.


    At the top of a mountain surrounded by aura, cranes sometimes fly by one or two in the mountains. A pavilion, two men and a woman sitting, but it is Yan Xingyun, Yun feifeng and Ximen lonely smoke.


    In fact, today''s Xu Ziyan has not realized that she is no longer a mole ant in the eyes of the three Mahayana monks. Although, the three Mahayana monks did not feel that Xu Ziyan could reach the same height as them. However, it also attracted their enough attention.


    The meeting of the three Mahayana monks was initiated by Yun feifeng. She first came to visit Yan Xingyun, and then made an appointment with Ximen Guyan. The meaning of Yun feifeng is very clear. Xu Ziyan is a monk with great potential. In ancient times, the blood power of the Xu family has been legendary since ancient times.


    In the past, it was because the Xu family did not have a good place to practice and a strong spiritual leader. But now in ancient times, the Xu family has. There is not only an excellent place for cultivation, but also a legendary king. If we can''t suppress the Xu family in ancient times when they were budding, the situation in the vast continent will certainly change.


    In ancient times, if the Xu family really made a strong comeback under the leadership of Xu Ziyan, when Xu Ziyan reached the Mahayana stage of cultivation, it was bound to take away part of the cultivation resources on the vast continent, which Yun feifeng did not want to see, and Yun feifeng felt a hidden threat in her heart. Therefore, Yun feifeng''s mind is very clear. He wants to persuade Yan Xingyun and Ximen Guyan that the four Mahayana friars will join hands to wipe the ancient Xu family from the vast land.


    There are 46 tickets for 300 plus watch, the second one for the second and the third one for a while www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    Yan Xingyun and Ximen Guyan sat there and said nothing. Simon Guyan has his own idea. In the power competition of the four Mahayana monks, Tianyu city is in fact in the downwind. The reason is that the inside information of Tianyu city is still too thin. It is totally supported by the fighting power of Ximen Guyan alone. If we wait until Ximen smoke falls or rises, Tianyu city will decline very quickly. In this way, he needs an ally who can help Tianyu city after he ascends


    Da Luotian, Xiao Luotian and lihuozong? Ximen Gu Yan secretly turns his mouth. These three people despise Ximen Gu Yan at all. Ximen Gu Yan doesn''t know that these three people have been treating themselves as upstarts and asking them to take care of their offspring. Don''t even think about it.


    He is very optimistic about Xu Ziyan, so he is very reluctant to be an enemy with Xu Ziyan. And his son ximenyu and Xu Ziyan are good friends, and he is kind to Xu Ziyan, which is undoubtedly the best way. However, he is a Mahayana friar, with the pride of a Mahayana friar, in front of Xu Ziyan did not ask for him, he could not take the initiative to help Xu Ziyan. Therefore, he can only be silent at this time.


    Yan Xingyun doesn''t want to be the enemy of Xu Ziyan. His apprentice Yanshan soul obviously has a deep friendship with Xu Ziyan. And Yanshan spirit is very likely to be the next monk of xiaoluotian to reach the Mahayana period. Because of the spirit of Yanshan, he could not be an enemy to Xu Ziyan. More importantly, Xiao Luotian and Da Luotian were hostile to each other. He is in a hurry to help Da Luotian at this time. So he was equally silent.


    "Brother Ximen, brother Yan, we are old! To tell you the truth, little sister has no confidence in feisheng. For thousands of years, no friar has been promoted in the whole daluotian, except for the legendary one. The reason for this situation is the lack of cultivation resources in the vast mainland. If we allow the rise of the ancient Xu family, there will surely be another power to carve up resources in the future. Do you really allow such a force to develop? "


    After a pause, Yun feifeng saw that Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun were still silent. She looked a little displeased and said, "brother Yan, I know that you have a feud between Xiao Luotian and Da Luotian. But in the face of great interests, you might as well put down your hatred for the time being. I think that if brother Yan helps Da Luotian this time, Da Luotian will certainly give up part of his interests and give Xiao Luotian a favor.


    Besides, if that Xu Ziyan is a person who knows how to advance and retreat, now that she is a little monk in the apotheosis period, she dares to seal the door of Da Luotian with a big array. If she grows up, I''m afraid it won''t be a problem for her to have more influence at that time. It can''t be said that Xu Ziyan will destroy us one by one and respect the vast continent alone! " Yun feifeng''s words make Yan Xingyun and Ximen Guyan move and finally have a reaction. I can''t help thinking about the cableway in my heart:


    "now Xu Ziyan is just in the apotheosis stage, so he can fight against Wang woyun in the early Mahayana stage. If Xu Ziyan really grows up to the Mahayana stage, if Xu Ziyan has the idea of dominating the world at that time, can he really stop her?" But let Yan Xingyun and Da Luotian to deal with Xu Ziyan, Yan Xingyun really can''t accept it. If I don''t help Xu Ziyan to harm you, it''s good. Why should I help him?


    "Brother Ximen, brother Yan, the reason why Xu Ziyan is so rampant now is just relying on her big battle. The ten thousand li yellow sand array she set up in the Xu family is powerful, and there is also a spirit array that can be released at any time. However, don''t forget that our huzong big array is also a spirit array, and the spirit of the array is also integrated with the big array.


    If we join hands to take the three mountain protection spirit formations of Da Luotian, Xiao Luotian and I from huozong to Lianhua peak, and use these three formations to break the yellow sand formation of Xu Ziyan, I think we can break it. Without the support of the big array, the disappearance of the ancient Xu family is not a matter between us waving our hands! "


    Listening to Yun feifeng''s words, Ximen Gu Yan shocked Yun feifeng''s idea on the one hand, but at the same time, his face was also very ugly. This is the difference of the inside information. They all have mountain protection spirit array. But Tianyu city doesn''t have it. Thinking of this, they put forward their hands and said, "since you''ve all designed it, and our Tianyu city doesn''t have spirit array, I won''t take part in it!" Yun feifeng said with a light smile: "brother Ximen, why are you so modest? Who didn''t know you had a best treasure, the broken array cone! How can you crack the ancient Xu family''s great array without your broken array cone? " Ximen Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly and said faintly: "feifeng, does Wang woyun know this? Don''t let us discuss here for a long time. People don''t need our help at all. We will lose face at that time. "


    Yun feifeng gently shook her head and said: "this matter is my little sister''s own opinion. I didn''t inform Wang woyun. I think we will inform him after we reach an agreement. I don''t think he will refuse. If my younger sister takes the liberty to invite Wang woyun, and brother Ximen and brother Yan don''t give Wang woyun face at all, and they don''t want to help Da Luotian, they hurt their feelings. "


    Simon Gu Yan''s eyelids drooped, and he cursed in his heart: "what a pity! You take care of woyun''s face. If we agree, Wang woyun will not appreciate it at all. Where will the wrens'' face go? Damn, are you having an affair with Wang woyun


    In fact, Yun feifeng and Wang woyun really don''t have a leg. But when she came back to lihuozong from daluotian, she thought about one thing. That is to say, although her lihuozong was not the direct destroyer of the Xu family in ancient times, she once killed the Xu family who fled to the south. In this way, will the descendants of the Xu family let go of their hatred against lihuozong?Xiao Luotian didn''t kill the friars of the ancient Xu family. When the Xu family was exterminated, Ximen Guyan was not born. Yan Xingyun and Ximen Guyan are certainly happy to wait and see. However, Yun feifeng, who had thought about everything clearly, decided not to wait and see any more. This was the peak party. Yan Xingyun saw Ximen Guyan drooping his eyelids and said with a smile, "I think the current situation is good, and the comeback of the Xu family may not be without profit!" Yun feifeng said, "brother Yan, are you confused? Or can''t let go of the hatred with Da Luotian? Let the Xu family grow up, and what good will it do us if we have one more person to divide up our interests? "


    "Ha ha... Yan Xingyun said with a light smile:" I think with Xu Ziyan''s ability, even if the Xu family is finally destroyed by Da Luotian, I''m afraid they will have to break a few teeth. This is what I think Xiao luotianle thinks. If there is a miracle, the Xu family will destroy Da Luotian, but it is still the four forces. We didn''t lose anything Yunfeng looked at Yan Xingyun, hesitated and said: "sit and watch the two tigers fight!"


    Ximen Gu Yan raised his eyelids and looked at Yan Xingyun, and said, "I see that the Xu family shrinks in a hundred thousand mountains and never comes out to meet da Luotian. It''s been a few months. Is it too much for you to regard the Xu family as a tiger of the same level as da Luotian?"


    Yan Xingyun laughed and said, "brother Ximen, you have forgotten Xu Ziyan''s prestige and words outside the daluotian. That momentum frustrated Wang woyun, and later annihilated Da Luotian monk who invaded the Xu family. Xu Ziyan, with such means and heart, should not have been silent. I don''t believe that Xu Ziyan was afraid of her dormancy and forbearance. Brother Ximen, you wait and see. I think Xu Ziyan must be showing the enemy''s weakness. When the waiting time comes, he will give Da Luotian a hard blow.


    Yun feifeng is also moved in her heart. What she thinks is that whether it''s the Xu family or the Xu family who finally killed Da Luotian. Of course, in her heart, she is more inclined to destroy the Xu family with Da Luotian. After all, the details of Da Luotian are there. However, in the end, it will make Da Luotian lose some strength.


    As for if there is a miracle that makes the Xu family win, his lihuozong is not the culprit to destroy the ancient Xu family. At best, he takes advantage of the fire to rob. Moreover, the strength of lihuozong is also there. The Xu family, who has suffered a great deal, must also weigh it. If he doesn''t go to find her trouble, the Xu family should burn high incense! In other words, regardless of the outcome of the battle between DA Luotian and the Xu family, they have their own interests. Thinking of this, Yun feifeng''s original intention of persuading Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun to kill the Xu family is fading. Ximen Guyan frowned slightly and said, "brother Yan thinks very well, but the great Luo Tiandi is so deep and powerful that even you little Luo Tian can''t help them. Do you really think the Xu family is qualified to challenge the great Luo Tian?"


    Yan Xingyun said with a smile: "the Xu family is not qualified, so we not only can''t unite to deal with the Xu family, but also restrain our own forces on the surface. Don''t participate in the battle between DA Luotian and the Xu family, and help those who can help secretly. Even if the Xu family can''t win over Da Luotian, it''s not bad for us to make the Xu family stick to it for a long time, that is, to lose more of Da Luotian''s strength. "


    Three people looked at each other, in their hearts, no one thought that Xu Ziyan could win Da Luotian. In ancient times, the Xu family was already a legend. The Xu family was just a tool they used to wear down the power of Da Luotian. For Guan feifeng, the Xu family is doomed to perish, just a matter of time.


    For Yan Xingyun, as long as Xiao Luotian doesn''t embarrass Xu Ziyan, he has already explained the soul of Yanshan. As for Ximen Guyan, he has restrained his subordinates from participating in this matter, and he will help Xu Ziyan secretly. If Xu Ziyan fails in the end, Xu Ziyan is not worthy of his attention. If Xu Ziyan wins over Da Luotian, he will also remember his human feelings. No matter from that aspect, he won''t lose. So, he also said with a smile: "well, brother Yan and feifeng, let''s go back and restrain our subordinates and watch the two tigers fight."


    The three made up their minds and happily dispersed. In their hearts, they think that Da Luotian is an adult demon tiger, and the Xu family is a cub just born, so they need to support the cub. However, they have forgotten an old saying that has been circulating for a long time: "raising tigers is a danger." The third shift is coming. Today''s shift is over! It''s 43 votes less than 300 votes plus more! Ya


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Fu va31, Xiao Fan, Feng mianyi, Tongzhi, Ziyan = Zhao Yilin, JME, sunny * *, Lvshui Furongyi, siyw, wuant} 0 and Qingcao Weiwei!


    Three months later, Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun and Xu Tianwei were walking on the way to Lianqi city. Along the way, I feel all kinds of life, and the mood of the three people has a slight improvement.


    However, in these three months, only three months, the Xu family has caused a sensation in the vast mainland. These sensations even made Xu Ziyan feel unbelievable all the way. Originally, Xu Ziyan expected that the Xu family would lose a lot in the assassination of Da Luotian. After all, Da Luotian offered a high reward. In this way, the enemy the Xu family faced was not only Da Luotian, but also many uncertain factors. It is very likely that the Xu family would face more than half of the friars in the vast continent.


    Therefore, when she left Lianhua peak, she told her that the attack of xujiazhan hall must be careful and should be based on the information of Jiandian. We must strive to hit the target with one hit and then withdraw quickly. Moreover, after leaving Lianhua peak, Xu Ziyan has been veiled. Xu Ziyan also has his own pride. He doesn''t want to change his appearance unless he has to.


    However, the news Xu Ziyan heard all the way shocked her.


    I thought that most of the forces would be enemies of the Xu family, but I didn''t expect that most of the forces were actually watching. First of all, xiaoluotian and lihuozong have already put on a posture that they have nothing to do with themselves. So the forces that belong to them all follow their footsteps and watch.


    On the other hand, what puzzled Xu Ziyan most was that Da Luotian didn''t react too much. As if they were just offering a reward, they did not carry out an encirclement and suppression against the Xu family.


    The Xu family was inspired by Xu Ziyan. After a month''s training, the disciples of liubaizhan hall were divided into ten teams. Each pair of fifty friars was led by the elders of the family, and secretly went out of 100000 mountains.


    Years of repression made Xu''s disciples crazy. Under the influence of a large number of spirit stones, Jiandian also developed very rapidly, and kept track of Da Luotian''s going out. Even if only a jiedan disciple of Da Luotian went out alone to travel or go shopping, the Xu family would find an opportunity to use a small team of 50 monks to rush up together, only to blow Da Luotian monk into powder in an instant and then leave quickly. If there is a large number of people in daluotian, the Xu family will gather several teams to work together. If the number and accomplishments of Da Luotian''s disciples were beyond our control, the Xu family would immediately flee.


    In a short period of two months, the friars in the whole vast continent knew that the Xu family began to fight back against Da Luotian. The fierce counterattack of the Xu family made the friars in the whole vast continent dizzy. Moreover, there is no fool among those who cultivate immortals. They obviously see the Tianyu city. Xiaoluotian, lihuozong and their forces all show the attitude of not participating in this matter.


    Seeing the fierce counterattack of the Xu family again, I think of the scene of Xu Ziyan making a havoc with Da Luotian. Unexpectedly, I succeeded in deterring those friars who originally wanted to get Da Luotian''s reward, and all of them watched coldly as the Xu family and Da Luotian fought. This situation finally attracted the attention and anger of Da Luotian.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t expect that the influence of the guerrilla tactics of the Xu family would have a sensational effect on the vast mainland. Her original idea was only to slightly recover the negative influence of the Xu family, and only occasionally took several actions against Da Luotian. Enhance the cultivation of the family disciples in the battle, and then gradually take big actions after the cultivation is improved.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart has not been very optimistic about this matter. After all, the Xu family is in a weak position in the vast mainland. The most important thing is that Da Luotian has issued a generous reward, which will stimulate the greed of the monks in the vast mainland. I''m afraid that the monks of the Xu family will be isolated and surrounded as soon as they show up. It''s not that she didn''t think that she would offer a reward, but the Xu family, which has just started, has no comparison with Da Luotian.


    However, she did not expect that the monks in the vast land in her imagination came to kill the Xu family''s disciples for Da Luotian''s reward.


    With the Xu family''s disciples assassinating Da Luotian more and more times, more and more monks in the whole vast continent are holding the attitude of onlookers.


    Moreover, as a super power in the vast continent, the past hegemony of Da Luotian has formed their habit, which is naturally resented by small and medium-sized forces and sanxiu. It''s just that they don''t dare to have complaints buried in their hearts. Today, the move of the Xu family can be described as a great joy to the people, which makes many friars watch the fun.


    Xu''s disciples only assassinated Da Luotian five times, and they also felt this situation. However, the disciples of the Xu family did not relax their spirit. Instead, they thought it was a trick of Da Luotian, and they became more careful in their actions.


    Hearing the news, Xu Ziyan was also a little nervous. She doesn''t know if it''s the trick of Da Luotian. She finds Xu haoce through the jade slips and listens to Xu haoce''s report on his actions during this period. After pondering for a while, Xu Ziyan felt that whether it was Da Luotian''s trick or not, the Xu family''s disciples'' training in the past two months had achieved their goal, so they should go back to rest for a while. So he ordered Xu haoce to withdraw all his disciples to Lianhua peak.But Xu haoce expressed different opinions. He thought that he could not give up the situation of Xu family. He pondered and suggested to Xu Ziyan:


    "king, I don''t think we should divide these 600 disciples into six squadrons, and each squadron should be further divided into four squadrons. Let them take turns to experience in the vast continent. Each squadron practices outside for two months every year, and the rest of the time in the family. In this way, we can not only continue the influence of the Xu family, but also not delay the cultivation of the family disciples.


    Xu Ziyan was very happy. She felt that she could basically let go of the family at last. In the future, don''t spend too much time in the family. And with the gradual growth of the family, it may soon give back to Xu Ziyan endless benefits.


    In the meeting hall of daluotian, Wang woyun, Wang Zhi and other high-level officials of daluotian sat together with different faces. The atmosphere in the hall was extremely dull. An elder rubbed his eyebrows and said in a deep voice:


    "don''t we have to worry so much? There are no senior friars in the Xu family. The only one who can get on the stage is Xu Ziyan. Although the Xu family has made some influence and seems to be developing rapidly, they only killed some of our lower level disciples of Da Luotian, and they were assassinated, and they did not dare to fight directly with us. Are we filtering them out? "


    On the inside information of super sect, daluotian is undoubtedly the first in the vast continent. For thousands of years, pride has become their habit. Although the Xu family has made a lot of noise in the last two months, basically speaking, the disciples killed by Da Luotian are just like a drop in the bucket. There is no harm to Da Luotian''s strength. Therefore, although it has caused certain damage to Da Luotian''s reputation, it seems that the plan that Da Luotian came up with has gone bankrupt. However, they still did not pay enough attention to it.


    So, when the elder''s words came out, everyone''s faces showed the same look. The dull atmosphere in the main hall was much relieved. Another elder also said:


    "what he said is that the Xu family is just a clown. Even their so-called King Xu Ziyan was just a big mole ant in our da Luotian at the beginning of the transformation. If we Da Luotian want to destroy her, but between backhand. "


    "What''s the situation of your investigation?" Wang woyun asked in a voice.


    An elder who was in charge of exploring the news said with disdain: "according to our investigation, at present, the friars of the Xu family come from several aspects. One of them once fell into the Oriental world of cultivating immortals and was under the jurisdiction of the extinct Oriental qinghuozong sect, called Xu Jiazhuang. It disappeared more than ten years ago, and the highest cultivation at that time was the cultivation of jiedan period. There were also two slaves who used to be the second sons of Guyan in the west gate of Tianyu city. They laughed at each other, and then said, "they suddenly disappeared four years ago. At that time, the one with the highest accomplishments was yuan infant. The others are the ones that have just arrived. They all came back from the southern famine. During the southern famine, they were oppressed by the aborigines of the southern famine and did not dare to complain at all. The highest accomplishments were just a group of cowards in the Yuan Dynasty


    Wang woyun pondered and said, "the Xu family and our da Luo Tian are really not comparable. They are not the Xu family in ancient times. But judging from their recent actions. They don''t look like they''re on their own.


    And now we, Da Luotian and Xu family, are in the same boat. Today, the whole vast continent is basically very respectful to us, but recently there has been a different situation. This is the impact of the Xu family on us. We should not underestimate the fact that the ant nest is destroyed.


    The road of cultivating immortals was originally against heaven. Just give the Xu family a chance to grow up. Don''t say we have a grudge against the Xu family. Even if there is no grudge, they have to keep going up. Otherwise, they will have to decline again, even the results of their hard work can not be preserved.


    And we, Da Luotian, are at the top of the road they are going to take. Do you think that if the Xu family develops to a certain level, they will swallow their anger and refuse to challenge us? Therefore, we must nip Xu Ziyan, who has unlimited potential and is clearly unable to accept, in the cradle. "


    "Not bad!" Another elder echoed: "the leader is right! Nowadays, because of the influence of the Xu family, many small and medium-sized forces are watching coldly. If it''s a reward order from a dish, they''re still pouring up like flies smelling rotten eggs? Now they are watching, which shows that they have no respect for us. In the long run, we are in a bad situation. "


    It''s 32 votes short of the distance!


    Ya


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    These small and medium-sized forces are nothing more. Don''t forget that in addition to Tianyu city around us, there are super sects like xiaoluotian and lihuozong, as well as shangtianzong, Shenji sect and Kunlun sect. Now they all seem to be watching coldly, but who knows if they have any plans against us Another elder said.


    Wang woyun''s eyes flashed a fierce color when he heard this. He scanned the monks'' faces one by one and said faintly:


    "how? A small Xu family makes you so painstaking? Let''s talk about it. Let''s take a look at some disciples from the clan and start hunting the Xu family! "


    There has always been a monk who sat silent and said, "Laozu, I have an idea. I can not only eradicate the Xu family, but also get unexpected benefits."


    Wang woyun''s eyes revealed a trace of joy. The monk in front of him was called Yin Jiufeng. He was not only outstanding in his cultivation, but also very cunning. When he saw that he wanted to give advice, Wang woyun could not help nodding with a smile and said:


    "OK, let''s hear it!"


    Yin Jiufeng said slowly: "Laozu, in this vast continent, the resources in the north are very poor, and the resources in the East are just better than those in the north. Even the west of Ximen and the south of yunfeifeng are much worse than the original. Although Da Luotian is regarded as the first super power in the Central Plains, there are also Xiao Luotian. Even the three major sects of Shangtian sect, Shenji sect and Kunlun sect pose a hidden threat to us.


    However, these sects are not the most important in Jiufeng''s mind. In Jiufeng''s mind, they do not have much resources. On the contrary, the resources held by other places are not only not under the three major gates of xiaoluotian and Zhongyuan, but also tend to surpass our great Luotian. "


    "You mean..." Wang Zhi''s face changed, and his face reacted.


    Yin Jiufeng saluted Wang Zhi and said, "yes, the leader should think of the three cities. Alchemy City, alchemy city and Lingbao City. The resources of the whole vast continent are converging to these three cities. It can be said that the resources gathered by any one of them are no less than those of any one of the three major cities. If the resources of these three cities are integrated together, we can''t compete with each other. However, they are not controlled by us. On the contrary, we have a lot of resources flowing into the three cities. "


    Wang Zhi''s face was indignant and said:" these three cities really don''t know how to live or die. They turned down our da Luotian''s solicitation with the slogan of maintaining neutrality and not participating in any power competition. Do they really think there is a neutral existence in the world of cultivating immortals? "


    Yin Jiufeng sneered and said: "the reason why these three cities have been able to exist all the time is that they have always been neutral. They''re just refining tools, alchemy, runes. But the whole immortal world can''t do without these three things, and most of the monks in the whole immortal world are also eager to have such a place for free trade, so they get the support of most of the monks in the immortal world, which makes all parties who want to get in touch with them have estimates of potential. But now we can''t help but use them. "


    Seeing the puzzled expression of all the monks, Yin Jiufeng explained with satisfaction: "headmaster, we Da Luotian should have deep-seated spies in Shenji sect?"


    "Not bad!" Wang Zhi nodded gently.


    "Does daluotian also have their cultivation secret script for the change skill of Shenji sect?"


    Wang Zhi shook his head gently and said, "there is no real secret script. It''s just a low-level skill. You should know that those high-level skills of Shenji sect can only be practiced by Zhenchuan disciples and some elders. "


    "Well Can it always change the face? "


    "Not bad!" Wang Zhi said in a deep voice: "although we haven''t got the ever-changing skills of Shenji sect, we can only change the appearance of a monk.


    Yin Jiufeng struck with both palms and said, "that''s it! We selected the masters of zongmen and divided them into three teams to go to Lianqi City, Liandan city and Lingbao City respectively. The leader of the team was three nuns, and each nun changed into Xu Ziyan. Masked and robbed all the monks going in and out of the three cities.


    Then at an appropriate time, let the three nuns show Xu Ziyan''s appearance respectively. In this way, we have three advantages. First, we robbed a sum of money. Second, it aroused the anger of the three cities to Xu Ziyan. If the three cities offer a reward for Xu Ziyan, the impact will never be smaller than ours. It will make the Xu family become a street mouse in the vast mainland, and it is difficult to survive. At the same time, if we let the Xu family and the three big cities fight each other, we may not have no chance to make profits for the three big cities.


    Third, even if this matter is finally exposed, which sect in this vast continent can change its appearance at will? Ha ha ha Of course, there is only Shenji sect in the Central Plains. In this way, the three cities and the Xu family will spread their resentment on Shenji sect in the Central Plains, and we will also be profitable at that time. "


    Wang Zhi said excitedly: "good strategy! We just go to the three big cities and plunder them. Then we can twist the three big cities, the Xu family and Shenji sect together. After that, we just have to look on and make profits! Look, Laozu? "From the sky, the mountains, hills and plains are lush and green. Countless people work hard on the ground. From this point of view, even in the Central Plains, most of the friars in the lower class still stand. The monks in the period of refining Qi, even in the period of building foundation, still need to work constantly in exchange for cultivation resources.


    The white clouds in the air are broken from time to time, and all kinds of flying instruments are running in the air. From time to time, the sound of singing comes from above.


    In the air to the refining City, there are many monks coming and going.


    After all, there are almost all the refining experts and resources in the vast continent in the refining city. Therefore, a large number of monks go to the weapon refining city every day, hoping to get a suitable magic weapon or treasure there.


    A golden treasure ship is breaking through the clouds and flying rapidly. I can see that the rest of the spacecraft are slowing down and moving towards both sides. Or flying high aircraft are active landing to the bottom of the treasure ship, dare not fly over it.


    Suddenly, a huge shadow fell from the air and enveloped the golden boat. On the deck in front of the treasure ship, ye Fei, the young master of Shenji sect in the Central Plains, is sitting on a chair. In front of him, there is a table with several delicate dishes full of aura. In his hand, there is a delicate jade cup with green spirit wine in it. His head was covered with a cloud of shadow, and he looked up and said:


    "who dares to fly on Ben shaozong''s head?"


    A monk of Shenji sect in the Central Plains standing nearby said in a flustered voice: "shaozong, you can''t scold me!"


    At this time, ye Fei also saw the treasure on their heads, which turned out to be a palace. It''s about ten times bigger than ye Fei''s treasure ship, but its flying speed is much faster than ye Fei''s treasure ship. The strong wind blows and the white clouds scatter. Looking up from the bottom, the momentum is amazing.


    On the top of the palace was a flag with two big characters: Tianyu.


    Ye Fei was startled and quickly closed his mouth. Because he knew that the palace was the aircraft of a flying firm in charge of Tianyu city of Ximen Guyan.


    Tianyu city has not been inherited for thousands of years like da Luotian, Xiao Luotian and lihuozong. It has rich heritage and occupies a lot of cultivation resources. Therefore, Tianyu city has become a communication center for various professions to obtain huge cultivation resources. Therefore, there are no such transactions as buying murders in other places, but they are very common in Tianyu city.


    This flying firm is a special place under Ximen Guyan to transport people and goods to the friars in the vast continent, providing them with transportation and protection.


    Although Shenji sect in the Central Plains is a large sect, it is much weaker than Tianyu City, which has Mahayana experts. Ye Fei only looked at the huge palace breaking away.


    On the palace flying in the air, a door opened and two people came out. In front of him was a young man of about 20 years old, dressed in black robes, with angular faces and resolute eyes. Walking behind was a friar of 40 Xu, with a simple face, but his eyes were full of wisdom.


    Next to the door also opened, a blue woman came out. The figure was wonderful, but she couldn''t see her face. It was because the woman in the blue shirt was wearing a hat on her head, and the veil was hanging over the hat, which covered her face.


    When the two men saw the woman in the blue shirt coming out, they nodded and smiled, and the three men walked out along the passage in the middle of the palace. Outside the palace, there is a wide open corridor. The three men stood with their hands against the wind, and a fresh and cool wind blew in front of them. Xu Ziyan turned to Yanshan soul and asked in a soft voice:


    "mountain soul, how far are we from the weapon refining city?"


    "It''s not far. It should be here in three days!"


    At this time, there were many friars on the outdoor corridor, enjoying the scenery of the sea of clouds and talking in a low voice. Xu Ziyan didn''t know what tricks Da Luotian was going to have, so he ended his walking experience and wanted to quickly enter the refining City, buy obsidian and return to Lianhua peak. That''s why they took the flight palace of Tianyu city.


    Xu Ziyan walked lightly on the corridor. Although she had a veil to cover her face, her manner, temperament and customs were in the eyes of many young men.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    "Shanhun, you said that the business of Yucheng flying company was very good! Such a big palace is almost full. "


    Yanshan soul looked around and said with a bitter smile, "I''ve sat with my master before. There are not so many monks. I don''t know what''s going on."


    At this time, with Xu Ziyan''s three people walking carelessly, the conversation of friars around him was heard. Listening to the sound, the three men''s faces became gloomy.


    From the conversation of friars around, Xu Ziyan knew the whole story. It turns out that during this period of time, the three most famous cities in the vast mainland, namely, Lianqi City, Liandan city and Lingbao City, were attacked one after another, and the monks in and out of the three cities were robbed many times. And just when the three cities were furious, the veil of the leading woman among the robbers fell down by chance, which made people recognize her as Xu Ziyan, the king of the Xu family. Therefore, today''s monks will not go to the three cities alone, but in groups or by spaceships like Tianyu city.


    Xu Ziyan stopped, holding the railings of the corridor and looking out at the long white clouds, his eyes revealed worries. This matter is not a small matter. If the three cities decide that they are robbing him, they will really become the public enemy of the whole Xiuxian world. At that time, the Xu family will be beaten like a rat crossing the street.


    Xu Ziyan unconsciously raised her hand and played with the veil on her face, covering her face more tightly. For fear of being recognized. Looking around, I saw that most of the friars around were in Yuanying period. The rest of the friars in Huashen period and jiedan period had almost the same number. There were very few friars in distraction period. There were also a few friars in foundation period. However, looking at their clothes and the guards beside them, they should be everyone''s CHILDES and so on.


    Xu Ziyan breathed a sigh of relief. His three Yanshan souls were monks in the early stage of distraction, and he was the cultivation in the middle stage of transforming the spirit. But can Yanshan soul and himself really only be measured in the early stage of distraction and the middle stage of transforming the spirit? Although Xu Tianwei''s accomplishments are low, there is Xiaobai, a seven step zodiac in Ziyan space. When Xu Ziyan closed the door for the first time, he ran into Ziyan space. In recent years, she has not practiced in the purple smoke space, and her accomplishments have not been broken through. She is dying of anxiety. Now, where can I miss this opportunity?


    Xu Ziyan feels the strength of his own side. If he is recognized, there is no problem in running. The voice of the soul of Yanshan came to my ear: "Ziyan, how do you think this is going to happen?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head silently, and his eyes were more worried. The voice of the soul of Yanshan once again rings in my ear: "Ziyan, is this the trick of Da Luotian?"


    Xu Ziyan looked stunned. He intuitively thought it must be so. He could not help biting his teeth, and his eyes were filled with anger. Heart secret way, you a strong super clan door also want to play such a trick?


    "What shall we do?" Xu Tianwei asked in a low voice.


    Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan have no words, just a sneer passing by the corner of their mouth. Lightly said: "Tianwei, don''t worry, there will always be a way!"


    "What do you think of?" Yanshan soul whispers.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly and asked, "what about you?"


    Yan Shanhun''s eyes were sharp and said: "don''t be afraid of purple smoke! If the three big cities are OK, if they don''t know their faces, they dare to trouble you. No matter what, we will be closed for a few years. When we reach the Mahayana stage, we will take over the three cities. "


    "How many years? "Mahayana?" Xu Ziyan felt speechless in her heart. Do you think I just need to refine Langya''s body like you? How can I reach Mahayana in a few years?


    The soul of Yanshan was confident, with both hands behind him, looking at the boundless sea of clouds, and said: "as long as you give me a few years, the vast continent will rise and fall by my Lord! Don''t worry, I have everything


    Xu Ziyan listened to the words of the soul of Yanshan, and his heart was filled with joy. For a moment, I felt at ease. It flashed in her mind that when she was in Hebo immortal mansion, the "you me" of Yanshan soul in the mountain and river spectrum seemed to reverberate in her ears.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart settled down, then also slightly frowned. As Yan Shanhun said, that is the last way. Xu Ziyan has never underestimated the four mahayanas or the three cities. In this world of cultivating immortals, the three cities can stand for thousands of years under the tiger vision of the fourth Mahayana. They must have their support. Xu Ziyan is not sure that these three cities have no way to break the family''s second class spirit array. Today''s three cities may have decided that they are taking the Xu family to rob at their door. I''m afraid they are accumulating strength and planning how to deal with the Xu family.


    The situation is more and more complicated. The Xu family has just started. The three cities are deeply rooted and closely related to the friars in the vast mainland. Their strength is not only the three cities in the plain, but also the three cities in the Central Plains.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan was more careful about going to Lianqi city this time. However, Xu Ziyan also has to go to Lianqi city. This is not only because going to Lianqi city was originally planned, but also because in the current situation, Xu Ziyan also wants to go to Lianqi city to understand its attitude.The soul of Yanshan stands by and looks at Xu Ziyan in meditation. He is a little lost. They all say that men in earnest are the most attractive, and women in earnest are not? Although Xu Ziyan covered his face, in his mind, Xu Ziyan''s straight nose, small lips and beautiful eyebrows. The well proportioned figure in front of us and the intelligent temperament released from our body in meditation make Yanshan soul feel excited.


    When I think of myself and Xu Ziyan practicing together in Lianhua peak, Xu Ziyan''s shy face, Yan Shanhun''s mouth can''t help but smile.


    Palace treasures are flying rapidly in the air, and flying monsters pass by from time to time on both sides of the palace. A long sound of flying monsters awakens Xu Ziyan in his meditation and looks far away. At this time, the palace treasures are flying on a continuous mountain range.


    The mountain range below is Feilai mountain range, which is called Feilai mountain range. According to legend, there is no such mountain range here. I don''t know when such a mountain range from the outside world came here.


    Feilai mountain has been a training place for all forces in the Central Plains since ancient times. From the outside to the inside, there are monsters from the low to the high. The lowest monster outside has one level, while the center of Feilai mountain has nine levels.


    Naturally, the palace of Tianyu city will not fly over the center of Feilai mountain range. Once it provokes the fury of the nine step zodiac, they will not be able to bear the result.


    At this time, in the palace around the treasures are almost some third-order, fourth-order monsters, sometimes with five order monsters flying by. This level of monsters is naturally safe for the palace treasures of Tianyu City, not to mention the slightest threat.


    Xu Ziyan takes his eyes back from a distance, turns around and looks at the soul of Yanshan. Yanshan soul see Xu Ziyan look over, immediately convergence lips smile, partial head pretended not to see Xu Ziyan. There was a blush on the angular face.


    Xu Ziyan naturally keenly saw the expression of Yanshan soul, and he didn''t know what his mood was. Since practicing with the Yanshan spirit in the secret room, the original strange spirit of the Yanshan spirit has disappeared and become mature and steady. The lively and active Yanshan spirit that has always existed in Xu Ziyan''s impression has gradually disappeared.


    At this time, I heard a bang, and the whole palace was shaking. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun barely stabilize themselves, while Xu Tianwei directly bumps into the shield.


    The friars around were in a mess, but the friars above the apotheosis stage were still able to keep calm. After stabilizing their body, they looked out of the shield one after another. At the same time, the guards of Tianyu city also appeared in the corridor one after another, looking nervously outside the shield.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the cloister, which was a late distracted monk. It is the person in charge of this palace, the elder of Tianyu City, who is Gao Yang. "Don''t panic!" he said


    Xu Ziyan helped Xu Tianwei up, stood on the edge of the corridor and looked out. At this time, a shocking scene appeared in front of the monks. Originally, Tianyu city was flying in the air far away from the center of Feilai mountain range, and the surrounding monsters were no more than five level monsters. However, what appears in front of us now is a monster at the top of the eighth level, the unicorn Yalong.


    Just now, with a bang, it turned out that a spaceship with top-quality magic weapon was attacked by the one horned Yalong and crashed into the palace, smashing to pieces.


    More than a dozen figures flew up from the spaceship. At this time, they were flurried to protect the two young people.


    Among the ten people, an old man in his later incarnation shouts to the palace: "master of Tianyu City, I''m in the lower alchemy city. Please help me. Alchemy city will thank you."


    Gao Yang''s eyes flashed over the two young men and women in the middle, and his eyes changed. His body instantly passed through the shield of the palace, and a seal of four directions was sacrificed by him, and he smashed it to the one horned Yalong in the air.


    As soon as the one horned Yalong''s body was swung, it flashed over the seal of the four sides, opened its mouth to Gao Yang, and a dragon breath spurted out. Gao Yang''s body moved rapidly in the space, flashed over the dragon breath, stretched out a point on the flying back of the four seals, and drank loudly


    : "long!"


    The square seal then widened to the size of a mountain peak and crashed into the one horned Yalong. The one horned Yalong''s eyes twinkled, and he knew that he could not defeat the late monk. With a swing of the dragon''s shape, he flew to the depth of the flying mountains.


    The pink ticket fell from the fifth to the sixth, alas! Bitter!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    Warm congratulations to the students of parasitic heaven and earth to become the best hall leader!


    Gao Yang takes back the four seals and looks at the one horned Yalong calmly, but he doesn''t dare to chase him. After all, in the depths of the Feilai mountains, there are not only eight level monsters.


    Gao Yang can go through the shield of the palace at will, that is because he is wearing a jade medal. If you want to take more than a dozen people from the alchemy city into the palace, you can''t do it. You make a sign to the palace. The friars of Tianyu city in the palace open a door, and Gao Yang takes more than a dozen friars from the alchemy city into the palace.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at the two young men and women in the middle, and saw that the woman was a spiritual cultivation in the early stage, while the younger man was a cultivation in the middle of Yuanying. These two people have been protected in the middle by more than a dozen monks. Are they important figures in the alchemy city?


    At this time, the two people are very embarrassed, and their clothes are broken. It seems that they were suddenly attacked by the one horned Yalong. He stood there with his hair all over his head, his face pale and his mouth bloodstained. Maybe it''s because it''s safe and relaxed. Eyes gradually dim, body shape, two people will lean back.


    The more than ten guards of the alchemy city were in a great confusion for a moment. They held the two people in a panic and put them on the ground slowly. Among them, the old man of alchemy city put his finger on the wrist of the woman, and then on the wrist of the man. His face was anxious.


    He took out a jade bottle, poured out two pills and gave them to the man and the woman, then looked at them nervously. Xu Ziyan''s eyes have been staring at the old man. When the old man took out two pills, his eyes couldn''t help brightening.


    One yuan Dan!


    The one yuan pill that fengbaichuan took out is actually a high-quality pill in the vast mainland. It''s hard to see it at ordinary times. Now they are taken out by Feng Baichuan to treat these two young people. It can be seen that the identity of these two young people is absolutely not simple.


    At this time, Gao Yang naturally recognized Yi Yuan Dan, and was also shocked by the identity of the man and woman. Heishi pondered a little, then walked forward and said faintly:


    "look at me!"


    The wind quickly retreated to one side, toward the high hand, thank you: "thank you for your help!"


    Gao Yang waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. Now that you''ve met him, you can''t ignore him. Let the beast be arrogant."


    Words fall, also no longer pay attention to the wind hundred rivers, but separately build that lying on the ground coma men and women, then slightly frowned. Squatting there thinking.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s heart turned, and the two comatose youths in front of him were clearly people with great identity in the alchemy city. Now there is an irreconcilable misunderstanding between myself and the three cities. If I can cure the two people in front of me, I may be able to explain the misunderstanding in the future. So, she took two steps forward, opened Kunpeng''s eyes secretly, and looked at the two young people


    in Xu Ziyan''s Kunpeng''s eyes, the injuries of the two young men and women appeared before her eyes. Xu Ziyan''s mouth can''t help passing a bitter smile. She has seen this kind of injury, not only seen it, but also suffered similar injuries. However, she was injured not by the monster, but by the monk.


    At the beginning, when Xu Ziyan was the enemy of qinghuozong in the Oriental world of cultivating immortals, he was injured by a late Yuanying monk of qinghuozong. Then he met Yanshan spirit at the age of five in a trance. At that time, she had a fire attribute in her body, constantly destroying her meridians. At this time, the internal conditions of the two young men and women were the same as she had been, and much more serious than her.


    You should know that Xu Ziyan was injured only by a monk in the later period of Yuanying, but now the two young men and women are injured by eight level monster which is equivalent to the monk in the later period of Huashen. By looking at their injuries, you can see that the unicorn Yalong is a fire monster. At this time, there are two fire attributes in the two young monks, which forcibly destroy their meridians, the Yiyuan pill Although it is a six grade pill, it stresses the balance of yin and Yang, which is not right for this fire attribute. On the contrary, it gave birth to the power of fire attribute. If this is allowed to continue, I''m afraid the two young men and women will not live for seven days.


    Because these two young men and women are wood property Linggen, just restrained by the fire property, so they can''t use their own water property to wrap the fire property like Xu Ziyan. General pills really have no effect on it.


    Xu Ziyan is searching in the inheritance. After she was injured, she was in a trance. Naturally, she could not make any pills. However, now a name of six pills appears in her consciousness


    "Bingpo pill!"


    Xu Ziyan slightly frowned, ice soul Dan she did not refining, because it needs xuelianzi. If there is bingpu pill, it can cure the two young people. The rest of the pills are not right.


    However, neither Gaoyang nor fengbaichuan is the spiritual root of water attribute, and even the spiritual root of water attribute may not be able to cultivate the water attribute to a perfect state. Because the cultivation of the meaning of attributes must have a great role in promoting the cultivation, but the raising of the well of cultivation may not be able to promote the understanding of the meaning of attributes. And now these two people in front of us are really useless, except that the friars of the water nature are able to restrain the fire nature dragon breath that the one horned Yalong has penetrated into their bodies.Xu Ziyan thought it over carefully and felt that he could only achieve this level. At this time, Gao Yang and Feng Baichuan also knew the seriousness of the two young men and women''s injuries. They looked at each other and showed helplessness in their eyes. Gao Yang arched his hand and said:


    "Daoyou, I can''t help this injury. If I can''t find a cure within seven days, I''m afraid..."


    Feng Baichuan''s face was very ugly. He bowed his hand to Gao Yang and said, "thank you, master!"


    After that, he stood up from the ground and hesitated for a while. Finally, he gritted his teeth and arched his hand to the monks around him and said:


    "next is fengbaichuan of the alchemy city. These two injured children are the sons and daughters of the alchemy city master.


    If yu is able to heal a couple of sons and daughters of the city leader, the alchemy city will surely have great thanks. "


    Then he bowed deeply and waited there motionless. It was quiet all around, and the looks of the monks were constantly changing. It''s not that they don''t want to help the alchemy city. You should know that they are the sons and daughters of the alchemy city leader. If they can cure the sons and daughters of the alchemy city leader, how can they imagine the heavy thanks? However, they really don''t have that ability. Even the alchemy city itself is helpless. What can they do.


    Wind Baichuan straightened up, his face full of disappointment. Just thinking about discussing with Gao Yang whether the palace treasure could fly directly to the alchemy City, he saw a woman with a veil step forward and squat in front of the injured man and woman.


    The monks'' eyes immediately focused on Xu Ziyan. In the meeting of the monks'' eyes, Xu Ziyan held the hands of the two young monks and brought the meaning of water to the state of great fullness. Then the true element of water in the body came out and entered the bodies of the two young men and women.


    The intention of water in each other''s body is laid like a net, covering the fire attribute. A quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan wrapped the fire attributes in the two monks'' bodies into a ball, and then superimposed the meaning of water on the outside layer by layer. The process was slow. After Xu Ziyan wrapped the fire tightly in it, he raised his head to fengbaichuan and said:


    "yiyuandan!"


    Naturally, Feng Baichuan was able to feel that although the injuries of the two young friars were not good, they stabilized. At this time, hearing what Xu Ziyan said, he quickly took out two one yuan pills and sent them to the mouths of two young men and women. Xu Ziyan did not dare to treat these two people with the Qi of life at this time, for fear of causing unpredictable changes. Fortunately, the water attribute Zhenyuan also has the function of healing. Xu Ziyan used the water attribute Zhenyuan to repair the damaged meridians of two people over and over again.


    In this way, two hours later, Xu Ziyan has cured 60% of the injuries of the two young monks. He released his hand, raised his hand to wipe the sweat off his forehead, and stood up from the ground. Looking at the two young men and women who had regained their senses and were getting up from the ground, they said faintly:


    "sixty percent of the injuries in your body have been cured. As long as you take Yiyuan pill, you can be cured in three days."


    Seeing the joy on their faces, Xu Ziyan shook his head and said faintly: "however, your injury has not been fundamentally cured. I just wrapped the fire attribute in your body with the intention of using water. If you wait until the water wrapped outside is consumed, the fire attribute inside will rush out again and destroy the meridians in your body. At that time, you will still die. "


    The look of the two young friars suddenly changed, thinking of the pain they had just suffered, and there was a look of fear in their eyes. The two quickly bowed to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "please help us!"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said faintly: "it''s not that I don''t save you, but that I can''t help it!"


    Fengbaichuan arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said, "Daoyou, I don''t know how long the meaning of water in their bodies can last?"


    "Half a year! Of course ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Xu Ziyan pondered and said:" if you can have ice soul pill in alchemy City, then they will not have any problem. Even if there is no ice soul pill for the time being, as long as we can find the monks who can cultivate the meaning of water to a perfect state, we can constantly strengthen the meaning of water in their bodies, so that we can drag the time until we find the ice soul pill. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    "Daoyou Do you mean "water" Hearing what Xu Ziyan said, Feng Baichuan asked in surprise. At the same time, the friars around also looked at Xu Ziyan in surprise, with respect in their eyes.


    You should know that if you can cultivate a kind of attribute to a perfect state, it is absolutely a genius level character. If there is no accident, usually such a monk will be able to practice to the state of distraction. And there is a considerable chance to impact the Mahayana period. Even the late monk Gao Yang looks at Xu Ziyan enviously.


    Xu Ziyan nodded faintly, with no words. With Xu Ziyan''s affirmation, Feng Baichuan was overjoyed. He gave a deep gift to Xu Ziyan and said, "please follow me to alchemy City, and help the young city master stabilize his injury before he recovers!"


    Xu Ziyan''s face sank down, waved the robe sleeve, said faintly: "I don''t have that obligation?"


    Feng Baichuan''s face suddenly turned red. He quickly shook his hands and said anxiously, "Daoyou, I don''t mean that. I just ask Daoyou to help me!"


    Xu Ziyan''s face slightly improved and said faintly, "I have other things to do. I can''t follow you to alchemy city. You''d better think of other ways."


    Wind Baichuan hastened to give Xu Ziyan a deep gift and said, "Daoyou, can we take a step to talk?"


    Xu Ziyan quietly looked at the wind for a while, nodded faintly and said: "OK, you come with me!" After that, he walked to his room.


    Wind Baichuan hastened to give a gift to Gao Yang and said: "Gao Yang, master. Please arrange some rooms for us. Thank you very much this time. Here are ten one yuan pills. Please accept them. "


    Gao Yang didn''t have the slightest politeness. He took the jade bottle and nodded to Feng Baichuan. Fengbaichuan immediately followed Xu Ziyan with the two young men and women in a hurry. Yanshan soul and Xu Tianwei also follow Xu Ziyan into her room. After six people are seated.


    Wind hundred Chuan toward Xu Ziyan arched his hand and said: "have not asked the Taoist friend''s surname!"


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "don''t say it!" Xu Ziyan''s attitude is in the eyes of fengbaichuan. Clearly is not willing to intersect with alchemy city. After a little thought, Feng Baichuan felt that Xu Ziyan was pretending to be disdaining to intersect with alchemy city to gain more benefits from alchemy city.


    Not only did Feng Baichuan think so, but the two young men and women who came in with Feng Baichuan also thought so. And his face unconsciously showed a look of contempt. It''s inevitable that they have this idea in mind. What is the status of alchemy city in the vast continent? Monks and immortals can''t do without pills. This alchemy city is the place where pharmacists gather and the center of pills trade.


    It can be said that if a monk wants to practice, he can''t leave the alchemy city. In such a well-known condition, Xu Ziyan also took out a look of disdain in their eyes. How can we not make them feel funny. I just feel that Xu Ziyan has gone too far.


    This is a real injustice to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan did not disdain to associate with alchemy City, but he did not mean to flatter. In the aspect of alchemy. Alchemy city is really not very attractive to Xu Ziyan.


    It is said that the seventh grade Alchemist is the highest in the alchemy city. How can a monk like Xu Ziyan, who is already a ninth grade alchemist, respect the alchemy city like other monks? Therefore, her light expression was misunderstood by the wind. And not telling each other his name is not disdaining to communicate with each other, but because now I am afraid I am wanted by Alchemy City, and Xu Ziyan is not willing to make up a pseudonym. In the future, when facing alchemy City, he will be despised by Alchemy city for nothing.


    But Feng Baichuan didn''t know this. He took out five jade bottles and put them on the table. He pushed Xu Ziyan and said with a smile, "Daoyou, here are fifty one yuan pills. Please accept them!" Wind Baichuan do not believe that Xu Ziyan will see so many yuan Dan and not heart? Even Gao Yang in the later stage of distraction takes ten one yuan pills as his treasure. Now he takes out 50 one yuan pills all at once. Won''t he shock the other party? The corners of the two young men and women''s mouths also passed a smile, and their eyes twinkled at Xu Ziyan''s body, waiting to see Xu Ziyan''s appearance.


    However, the result is to let them down with a strong puzzled. Fifty one yuan pills are enough to cause the fight for the lives of the monks, but Xu Ziyan is too calm in front of them. Not only Xu Ziyan is calm, but also the Yanshan spirit and Xu Tianwei sitting beside Xu Ziyan are extremely calm. It seems that what they put in front of them is not the one yuan pill which is regarded as a treasure by the friars in the vast continent, but the very common Yun Ling pill.


    Feng Baichuan''s face changed, and he could tell that the three people in front of him were not pretending to be calm, but really didn''t take Yiyuan Dan as one thing. This kind of situation can only happen to the legitimate disciples of big forces. Are the three people in front of us from the legitimate disciples of big forces? That shouldn''t take yiyuandan seriously! Even the legitimate disciples of the four super forces should not be so calm in front of the 50 one yuan pills!


    This can not help but let the wind Baichuan three people seriously look at the three people in front of them. The temperament of Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan reveals a kind of master''s bearing. Needless to say, since he got the inheritance of Langya, although his cultivation didn''t reach the level of Mahayana, his spiritual strength and bearing were absolutely higher than those of Mahayana, which was a kind of master bearing. Although Xu Ziyan''s spiritual strength has not reached the Mahayana stage, don''t forget that Xu Ziyan''s elixir field is different from ordinary monks. Her elixir field contains the rudiment of a world, and her bearing is naturally extraordinary. Only when Xu Tianwei was swept by the wind, he focused on Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan. This careful measurement made him not dare to underestimate them, because he saw from Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun that the bearing of their city master was unique, and even he faintly felt that the bearing of the two men in front of him was better than his city master.Once this idea comes to mind, it can no longer be contained. At this time, in Feng Baichuan''s heart, he didn''t think that the Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan were the younger generation. In his heart, these two people were the disciples of some big power, and their bearing was just the elder.


    He couldn''t see through the cultivation of Yanshan spirit, but he could see through that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was in the middle stage of transforming God. But now, he doesn''t think that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is in the middle stage of transforming God. It must be the other party who hides his cultivation. In this way, he did not dare to treat Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul as before, and his face became more formal.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the other side with a smile. She didn''t look at the Yiyuan Pill on the table. She said faintly, "take back these pills. I don''t need them!"


    Wind Baichuan three people''s look is a change, they did not expect Xu Ziyan really do not want a yuan Dan, and the look is so light. There is no trace of nostalgia at all. This is not pretending to come out, completely from the heart did not put a yuan Dan in the heart.


    "This Daoyou... " For a moment, Feng Baichuan didn''t know what to say. He only pleaded in his voice: "Daoyou, this is our intention. Anyway, without you, our young city master and young lady can''t live for seven days. Anyway, please accept these 50 one yuan pills."


    Wind Baichuan said while in the heart secretly bitter, originally thought to shock each other with 50 one yuan Dan, with these 50 one yuan Dan, the other side is not obediently follow himself to alchemy city? I didn''t expect the result to be like this.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head lightly and said, "take back the fifty one yuan pills. We really don''t need them. However, if you have snow lotus seeds, I hope you can sell them to me. "


    This time, the wind knows that people really don''t like this one yuan pill. Then he awkwardly took the one yuan Dan away and said, "Daoyou saved the lives of the young city master and the young lady. How dare you sell it. However, as far as I know, there is no snow lotus seed in alchemy city. When I go back, I will offer a reward in the alchemy city to buy xuelianzi. "


    "Thank you very much, Daoyou!" Xu Ziyan said lightly. Xu Ziyan has always been a light look. The reason why she does this is that she doesn''t want to let the alchemy City misunderstand that she is fawning on them in the future, and make them feel guilty. Did she do something sorry for the alchemy city? She thinks that she robbed the monks who went in and out of the alchemy City, and didn''t listen to her explanation.


    See Xu Ziyan has been so light appearance, wind Baichuan heart more flustered up, alchemy city what is the most valuable thing? Nature is the pill. But now, even one yuan Dan can''t beat each other. How can we invite each other to alchemy city? In addition to looking for the meaning of water, people who are happy? Where would it be so easy to find?


    Is it true that there are only three or five people in the whole vast continent who practice the meaning of water to the full? It''s said that Ximen Guyan practiced the meaning of water to the full, but will people talk to them? The eye bead son of breeze hundred Chuan turned, suddenly in the heart move, is the other party a certain alchemy hidden door? yes! It must be so, only in this way, can they show such indifferent appearance in front of Yiyuan Dan.


    In this way, an idea appeared in his heart, and he said to Xu Ziyan, "do you know alchemy?"


    "A little bit!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    Thank Tang Tang 8719 and Meng Shiyu for their reward!


    Hearing that Xu Ziyan knew a little about alchemy, Feng Baichuan''s spirit was boosted and he said, "Daoyou, in half a year''s time, there will be a once-in-a-century competition of alchemy in alchemy city. ... the prize is very rich, which is the second, mainly to have a chance to communicate with Dan masters. On behalf of alchemy City, I invite Daoyou to participate in this competition


    "Oh?"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows pick, Dan Road competition is let Xu Ziyan heart move. To be able to communicate with all alchemists in the vast continent will undoubtedly be of great benefit to one''s own alchemy. Although their own alchemy realm is very high, but each alchemist has his own unique understanding, mutual exchange, this is absolutely an opportunity to promote each other. All, Xu Ziyan nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    Wind Baichuan saw Xu Ziyan agreed to come down, in the heart overjoyed. "Daoyou, I will try my best to buy xuelianzi for you when I go back this time. If we haven''t refined the ice soul pill by then, I would like to ask you to consolidate the meaning of water for our young city master and young lady. "


    Xu Ziyan chuckled and said: "if you find the snow lotus seed, you don''t need me to consolidate the meaning of water for them. Because the snow lotus seed is the main material for refining Bingpo pill. With xuelianzi, I believe your alchemy city will be able to produce Bingpo pill. "


    "Oh Feng Baichuan''s eyes are bright. He takes out a jade card from the storage ring and hands it to Xu Ziyan, saying:


    "Daoyou, this is the jade card of our alchemy city. You will come to the alchemy city. You can hold this card and go to the Lord''s residence. I will try my best to entertain you!"


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan didn''t show any politeness, so he directly received the jade brand''s storage ring


    as soon as he picked the eyebrows of Yanshan soul, a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes. The sound and color quietly played the movement of dragon chant. Xu Ziyan leans on the railing and looks at the Yanshan soul and the children of the alchemy Lord with a smile. When Feng Baichuan turned to see Xu Ziyan reclining on the railing leisurely, he was stunned and said:


    "Daoyou, why don''t you catch Yunjing?"


    From fifth to seventh, it''s just a moment


    Ya


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    "Daoyou, why don''t you catch Yunjing?" The wind asked in dismay.


    Xu Ziyan spread his hands, shrugged his shoulders and said with regret: "Oh, I was distracted just now. Those two jade bottles broke away from me and disappeared!"


    The breeze hundred Chuan smell speech a Leng, then lose to smile a way: "ha ha, have no matter son, I still have jade bottle here, again give you a few."


    Xu Ziyan waved her hand in a hurry. She didn''t want to be caught by others here. If you need it in the future, you can come here again. Pretending to be helpless, he said:


    "forget it, fengdaoyou. I''ll just watch the fun here!"


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan was not interested, Feng Baichuan laughed and tried to catch Yunjing.


    Soon after their two words, they saw the soul of Yanshan, who had been lying on the railing with his cheeks bulging, jump up abruptly. With a move, the jade bottle in the sea of clouds came into his hands. Looking inside, he laughed excitedly and said, "Ha Yi ha , I caught Yunjing, ha ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    a pair of sons and daughters of the alchemy city master were shocked, and their eyes looking at Yanshan spirit clearly revealed their disbelief. Yan Shanhun stretched out his hand, handed the jade bottle to the other side and said:


    "see for yourself!"


    Even fengbaichuan put his head together and looked into the jade bottle. When they saw that there was a cloud spirit in it, they were shocked and envied. The young Lord of the alchemy city was also a bachelor. He took out a inferior spirit stone from the storage ring and handed it to the soul of Yanshan: "I lost!"


    The soul of Yanshan laughed and collected the inferior spirit stone and cloud spirit. At this time, the monks in the corridor also knew that the soul of Yanshan had caught a cloud spirit. They all looked envious. Even more, some friars came to the soul of Yanshan and said:


    "this Taoist friend!"


    "What''s the matter?" The soul of Yanshan looked at the friar in the opposite direction.


    "Do you have the idea to sell the cloud essence? I can give you a satisfactory number of spirit stones." Asked a friar.


    "No!" Yanshan spirit resolutely refused the opposite.


    "Daoyou!" Another monk arched his hand and said, "if you don''t lack spirit stone, I can barter. I don''t know if you need anything, maybe you have it on me."


    "I don''t need anything. Don''t bother. I won''t sell this cloud essence."


    Then he turned to Xu Ziyan and said in a low voice:


    "let''s go back!"


    "Well, Xu Ziyan nodded gently and walked along the corridor to his room. Naturally, Xu Tianwei followed him, while Feng Baichuan also took the jade bottle and followed Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit. After a couple of sons and daughters of the alchemy Lord lost the competition, they lost interest. All the way, I kept my head down in frustration. Some of the friars who wanted to buy the cloud spirit from Yanshan spirit left with regret, while others were blinking.


    Several people did not return to their respective rooms, but came to a hall in the palace. This is where the passengers rest. The rule to enter here is to have a piece of top quality stone for each person. There are also some things like eating and drinking here. But it needs another hualingshi. However, if you don''t want to buy things here, you can also use the things you bring. That is, you don''t eat anything or drink anything. Even if you sit here, there''s no problem. Anyway, you''ve handed in a top quality spirit stone.


    Six people found a place and sat down. As the little master of the alchemy City, they naturally didn''t like the things sold here. And Xu Ziyan did not mean to consume here. At their level, if it is not something that can attract their appetite, they are really not interested in eating vulgar things.


    However, Xu Ziyan saw Xu Tianwei''s look and waved to the waiter in the hall. When the waiter came near, Xu Ziyan asked with a smile:


    "what''s a good introduction?"


    The waiter said with a humble smile, "the most special dish here is windbird.


    Before Xu Ziyan asked, he explained softly: "although this windbird is also a kind of bird, it feeds on the dew in the clouds. Its meat is not only full of aura, but also delicious. A few seniors, why don''t you have a taste. "


    "That''s right. The taste of this windbird is really beautiful. I''ll treat you today. Don''t compete with me."


    The wind said with a smile, and then ordered the waiter a few words. Xu Ziyan naturally won''t mind because of these little things. Da Fangfang accepted the treat of Feng Baichuan.


    After a while, the fur was gone, and the boiled white chopped windbird was sent up. Xu Tianwei is a local steamed bun in the southern wilderness, and Xu Ziyan is no different from the local steamed bun. He doesn''t know how to eat birds. Yanshan spirit just felt Xu Ziyan''s embarrassment in a moment. He reached out and picked up a windbird. He put his thumb and forefinger between the windbird''s mouth. A piece of real yuan came in from his finger and gently pulled it out. The windbird''s mouth and bone in the flesh were pulled out by Yanshan spirit.After that, he stretched out his finger to pick in the air. One drop of the four seasoning slurry on the table floated in front of Yanshan spirit. Yanshan spirit flicked his finger and the four drops of seasoning slurry shot into the belly of the Fengniao from the hole in its mouth. Yanshan soul uses Zhenyuan to force the four drops of seasoning slurry into the meat of Fengniao, and a strange fragrance wafts out. He handed the windbird in his hand to Xu Zi''s flue:


    "try my craft!"


    The little Lord of the alchemy City arched his hand to the soul of Yanshan and said, "the Taoist friends are from everyone, and they are very elegant. Only Taoist friends are so elegant that they deserve the beauty of their benefactor! "


    Little city Lord said here, will look at Xu Ziyan. Yanshan soul a smile, but no words. Instead, he looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s face turned red and his lips wriggled for a while, but he didn''t explain. He just took a bite of the windbird and immediately opened his eyes. After swallowing the meat of the windbird, he couldn''t help saying:


    "it''s really delicious!"


    In this way, Xu Ziyan and Xu Tianwei also knew how to eat, so they started to eat. Just in a short time, six sets of windbirds were eaten by six of them. After the waiter cleaned the table, the daughter of the alchemy city leader said to Xu Ziyan with a smile:


    "Daoyou, you are my brother''s benefactor, although the benefactor didn''t take this as a matter, and didn''t even ask our name. But today, I still want to tell my benefactor the names of my brother and I, and I would like to ask my benefactor to tell me their names. My brother''s name is Hanfeng, and my name is Hanqi. "


    Say, a pair of wonderful eyes with a plea to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan moved a little in his heart. Thinking that he had just got a cloud spirit, he said faintly:


    "others call me the cloud spirit fairy!"


    Han Qi solemnly gives a gift to Xu Ziyan and looks at the soul of Yanshan mountain. Yanshan Spirit said faintly:


    "Langya!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    "Oh


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, and asked quietly: "is there no big power, such as big and small Luotian, Tianyu City, or lihuozong, to ask for tea, or a root of Wudao tea?"


    Han Feng''s face was full of heartache and said, "of course, they came to ask, and my father couldn''t refuse. Later, they exchanged a medium treasure for a root of Wudao tea. But, strangely enough, no matter how carefully they cultivate them, they can''t support them. My father, in a strange way, tried to cultivate it once and didn''t support it, as if only one little Wudao tea could survive in the vast land. And because of this, the little Wudao tea has been ill for three years, and it hasn''t produced tea for three years. "


    However, since then, no one has asked for the root of Wudao tea, which saves a lot of trouble. Even the four Mahayana monks, every year my father only sold them one or two. It took my sister five years to ask for one or two of them. Usually, my sister is not willing to drink them. Today, I can share a cup with my benefactor.


    See Hanfeng said solemnly, Hanqi a face of proud, Xu Ziyan heart suddenly understand. Han Qi''s purpose of making tea for herself is to tell herself that in addition to pills, there are such good things in their alchemy city. They wait for themselves to ask for it, so that they can by the way ask themselves to go to alchemy city with them to do their best for their injuries.


    However, Xu Ziyan didn''t care much in his heart. No matter how mysterious they were, no matter how hard they were in the world, they were nothing more than Wudao tea. But there is a real tea of enlightenment in his own space. Xu Ziyan has seen the Wudao tea tree in the space. The Wudao tea in his own space with extremely rich aura has been moistened by a continuous stream of spiritual liquid. It has recovered from the injury and produced new tea. It only needs a few months to pick tea!


    However, these words naturally can not be said to them, until the tea is cooked, Hanqi filled six cups, each distributed a cup. Xu Ziyan took the little jade cup and looked into it.


    I saw the green color in the cup, and a faint fragrance floated out. I sipped a mouthful of it in my mouth. I only felt that although the fragrance of tea was elegant, it was continuous, flowing down my throat, and the aura overflowed. Although there is no feeling in the state of mind, it makes the soul transparent.


    Such a small cup of tea makes Xu Ziyan have endless aftertaste. She is intoxicated there at this time. However, it''s not because of this little Wudao tea, but because of the fact that this little Wudao tea has such effect, what kind of effect is the real Wudao tea party?


    After a few characters finished their tea, they were still in the mood. Both Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan felt that their words were fragrant and they were reluctant to give up. Xu Tianwei was even more unbearable. When Hanqi put away the stove and teapot, her eyes were still staring at Hanqi''s storage ring.


    However, Hanqi and Hanfeng were very disappointed, because although Xu Ziyan showed the appearance of endless, he didn''t ask for a little monkey tea. However, they were disappointed that they could not rush to give Xu Ziyan Wudao tea. Even if they gave Xu Ziyan tea, they could not ask Xu Ziyan to follow them to the alchemy city. After all, they had already refused and promised to go back to the alchemy city in half a year. How could they ask again.


    A group of six people came out of the hall. At this time, the palace had already been flying out of the sea of clouds. The monks who fished for the cloud essence put away the jade bottles one by one, and sat in twos and threes on the corridor or stood by the railing to enjoy the scenery in the air. Xu Ziyan several people also walk among them, the white clouds under the red sun, occasionally flying over a few low-level monsters, let a person relaxed and happy.


    At this time, on the opposite side of Xu Ziyan, there was a monk in the early Yuan Dynasty who had been secretly looking at the Yanshan spirit. However, he knew that his cultivation was too far away from the Yanshan spirit, and he did not dare to look at the Yanshan spirit all the time. He just glanced at it from time to time. This man is just one of the Yunjing friars who wanted to buy Xu Ziyan just now. However, he was also very interested in Xu Ziyan, who was walking beside the soul of Yanshan and had been hanging the light yarn on his hat, so he took a look at it from time to time.


    He is no one else. He is Xiang Qi, a disciple of master ziye, the master of precious utensils in the city of refining utensils. As a man obsessed with refining tools, once he saw Yanshan spirit catching up with Yunjing, he wanted to buy it and refine a flying treasure. He thought that if he got the cloud essence, he might be able to break through the barriers of the Zhongpin jeweler and reach the same level as master gongziye.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blows, blowing Xu Ziyan''s veil. At this time, the Xiangqi''s eyes just aimed at Xu Ziyan. Meanwhile, fengbaichuan, not far from Xu Ziyan''s body, just looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s beautiful face appeared in front of them.


    Xiang Qi and Feng Baichuan were shocked at the same time, and their looks changed dramatically. However, it was immediately hidden and restored to nature. Xiang Yi turned his head to one side, as if enjoying the scenery outside the corridor. However, he was shocked in his heart.


    Because the three cities were attacked by the so-called Xu Ziyan, they all have images of Xu Ziyan. Now Xu Ziyan has almost been identified as the public enemy of the three cities. With Xiangqi and fengbaichuan''s position in the alchemy city and the alchemy City, he naturally saw the influence of Xu Ziyan. Therefore, he immediately recognized that the veiled woman was actually Xu Ziyan.Xiangqi knows that the palace aircraft of Tianyu city is flying to the refining city. He can''t help wondering in his heart, is Xu Ziyan going to the refining city? In this case, how dare she go to Lianqi city? He retreated quietly and quickly went back to his room. He took out the messenger jade slip and reported it to his master, young master Ye.


    Feng Baichuan''s heart was also shocked, so he thought more.


    These days, it has been said that Xu Ziyan led the Xu family friars to attack the three cities. Although there are images, the reason why the three cities have not yet taken action against the Xu family is that they do not quite believe in the truth of the matter.


    They don''t believe that today''s Xu family dares to provoke the three cities even though they have never died with Da Luotian. However, many monks in the three cities thought that Xu Ziyan had done it. And the reason they gave was very simple, that is, if the ancient Xu family wanted to revive, it could not do without a lot of resources. And resources are what the Xu family lacks most now, so the Xu family takes risks and decides on the three cities.


    If Xu Ziyan robbed the monk in alchemy City, why would she save Hanfeng and Hanqi? Do you want to report this to the city master?


    No wonder there is a kind of master''s bearing in Xu Ziyan. It seems that the rumors about the ancient king Xu Bin are not false. The king''s bearing can be seen from Xu Ziyan.


    Wind Baichuan recalled Xu Ziyan''s indifference when he took out a yuan pill, which was definitely not pretended. And although he and Xu Ziyan contact is not long, but for Xu Ziyan''s demeanor is extremely appreciated. He believed in his own vision. How could such a person do robbery?


    Wind Baichuan suddenly thought of something, a heart suddenly scared thump, if this thing is not Xu Ziyan do, then there is only one possibility, is da Luotian do. As for the nun who turned into Xu Ziyan, she was probably a disciple of Shenji sect. In this way, Shenji sect was also involved in this matter. Most importantly, what are the motives of Da Luotian and Shenji sect? Is it just the hand of the three big cities to get rid of the Xu family? Don''t you have the mind to deal with the three big cities? If so, it doesn''t mean that they have been staring at the three cities and never died. The city master must know that the situation in the vast mainland makes him feel strange. It seems that Da Luotian didn''t want to kill the Xu family all at once, but made the Xu family into a chess piece. At the same time, this chess game seems to involve the three cities. The chess board is so big that it''s frightening.


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t know that he has been exposed, but he is still enjoying the scenery outside the corridor.


    Xiang Qi sits in his room, where he meets Xu Ziyan. He gets a cloud essence with Xu Ziyan''s companions, and tells his master Gongzi Ye about his speculation that Xu Ziyan will go to the refining city. The voice of young master Ye over there was obviously excited. He told Xiang Qi to try to make friends with Xu Ziyan. No matter whether Xu Ziyan wants to go to Lianqi city or not, he must invite Xu Ziyan to Lianqi city. When he arrives, he must be informed that he will meet Xu Ziyan at the gate of the city.


    He put down the jade slip and sat down on the chair, his heart surging. He didn''t know why master attached so much importance to Xu Ziyan. It is reasonable to say that even if Xu Ziyan had a cloud essence, the master didn''t have to be so excited. Most of all, because of his love for refining utensils, he met a good refining material Yunjing and gave Xu Ziyan a treasure for free. How can you attach so much importance to Xu Ziyan?


    Does Xu Ziyan have something that Shifu badly needs? What would make Shifu behave so impolitely? We should know that this is not only about Xu Ziyan, but also about the danger.


    What is the relationship between Xu Ziyan and the three big cities?


    It''s a very tense relationship. It''s said that Xu Ziyan and the descendants of the ancient Xu family robbed the monks who went in and out of the three cities. Although the three cities have not yet made a decision to pursue Xu Ziyan and issue an order to pursue Xu Ziyan, the three cities are definitely a place where Xu Ziyan is not welcome. And if Xu Ziyan dares to appear in any of the three cities, once he is found, it is definitely a situation of being surrounded and killed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of 1951, ramjin, petnut, Tang 8719, Qing, Lin Diyue, AI fengc and wrwan1216!


    In this case, his master had to meet Xu Ziyan at the gate of the city. What''s the matter? If the city master knew about this, he would not let Xu Ziyan''s master and apprentice go when he surrounded and killed them, even though his master was the only two middle-class treasure craftsmen in the refining City


    Xiangqi sat on the chair, and his face kept changing. //If you don''t listen to master''s words, according to master''s tone just now, even if you don''t kill yourself, you will definitely drive yourself out of the house. But Xiang Qi can''t do such a thing even if he has to turn his back to the master and report to the Lord of the city.


    Xiang Qi got up from his chair and paced back and forth. He locked his brows tightly. No matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t figure out the reason why master did it. With a long sigh, he said in his heart:


    "one step is one step!"


    Push open the door and follow the passage to the corridor. Out of the corridor, looked around, did not find Xu Ziyan figure. Walking along the corridor, I soon found that Xu Ziyan and others were looking at each other, talking with each other and laughing happily from time to time.


    Xiang Qi stabilizes his mood, raises his hands and rubs his cheek vigorously. When he puts his hands down, his face is full of sincere smile, which makes people feel close to each other.


    Walking slowly along the corridor, he finally stood beside Xu Ziyan and others, holding his hands on the railing, pretending to enjoy the scenery.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is communicating with Hanfeng, Hanqi and fengbaichuan about alchemy. And Xu Tianwei is respectfully asking Yanshan soul for the skill of refining weapons.


    Hanqi is a girl, so most of the time Hanqi is communicating with Xu Ziyan. Hanfeng and fengbaichuan listen to each other, occasionally insert a few words. With the deepening of the conversation, Xu Ziyan''s erudition of alchemy shocked the three of them.


    Han Qi and Han Feng don''t know Xu Ziyan''s real identity, so although they are shocked, they are only shocked by Xu Ziyan''s deep admiration for the alchemy. You know, these two men are not ordinary monks. They are the sons and daughters of Han Dan, the leader of the alchemy city. They have been influenced by the alchemy since childhood.


    Hanfeng, 36 years old, is already a fourth grade alchemist. Han Qi is 32 years old, but she is also a third grade alchemist. This is an outstanding figure in the field of alchemy in the vast continent. However, today they have the feeling of facing their father in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s erudition and profundity of alchemy make them feel ashamed.


    In shame at the same time, two people are also guessing Xu Ziyan''s age. Although they couldn''t see Xu Ziyan''s face, they guessed that Xu Ziyan''s age was similar to their own. But now, being convinced by Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy, their thoughts are shaken.


    Imagine that a monk of their age would have the same alchemy as his father? no This will never happen! In this way, they regard Xu Ziyan as an old monster who has practiced for hundreds of years, and they are more respectful to Xu Ziyan.


    However, the wind Baichuan standing on one side knows Xu Ziyan''s real identity. At this time to see Xu Ziyan for alchemy deep, his heart in a violent churn. Such alchemy, such master bearing, how can you do such a dirty thing? In fengbaichuan''s heart, he absolutely thinks that Xu Ziyan is as innocent as the three big cities in this matter.


    Naturally, he also saw that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was in the middle stage of transforming the spirit, and he still had some understanding of Xu Ziyan. //Places like the three big cities have a detailed investigation of the influential figures in the vast mainland. Fengbaichuan is the confidant of the alchemy city. Naturally, he has the right to read these materials.


    With his understanding of Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan is no more than one or two years older than Hanfeng. At such a young age, he had already completed the cultivation in the middle stage of transforming the deity, and he clearly remembered that Xu Ziyan was the cultivation in the early stage of transforming the deity. That is to say, in just a few months, Xu Ziyan promoted his cultivation from the initial stage to the middle stage.


    What kind of qualification can we do! Moreover, Xu Ziyan did not put all his energy on cultivation. He also had amazing attainments in alchemy. Although Feng Baichuan didn''t see Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy, he believed that Xu Ziyan was not as good as the city master because of Xu Ziyan''s views on alchemy.


    After having an absolutely good impression of Xu Ziyan, Feng Baichuan''s heart is also entangled. What he tangles is whether to tell Hanfeng and Hanqi Xu Ziyan''s true identity. After a long calculation, he finally decided to hide the matter for the time being. In his heart, Hanfeng and Hanqi are still too young. If they know Xu Ziyan''s true identity, they can never pretend they don''t know. They will show it between their faces. I''m afraid the harmonious atmosphere with Xu Ziyan will be destroyed in an instant.


    All or wait to return to alchemy City, and then the matter and the city master in detail. Since Xu Ziyan is not the murderer of robbing the three big cities, the things inside become complicated. I''m afraid someone is plotting a big conspiracy. In this conspiracy, Xu Ziyan is just a pawn, and the real purpose of the conspirators is the three cities.Fengbaichuan is there, not thinking, but see that Hanqi from the storage ring took out a thumb size, shape like a leaf, whole body green, but on it has three wisps of gold badge. He put it on the palm of his hand, handed it to Xu Ziyan and said with pride:


    "Yunling fairy, he is already a third grade alchemist now! What kind of alchemist are you


    "What is this?" Xu Ziyan takes up the badge in Hanqi''s hand and puts it in front of his eyes.


    "You don''t know what this is?" Han Qi asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ziyan looked up at Han Qi and said, "is it very important?"


    "This... This... Is to prove the rank and identity of alchemists. Without it, alchemists would not be qualified for alchemy." Hanqi said seriously:


    "there is an alchemy League in the vast continent, which is in the alchemy city. Every alchemist will go to the alchemy League to verify the grade, and the alchemy League will verify the grade, and then issue the grade badge. After that, the alchemist had the corresponding qualification for alchemy. "


    When Xu Ziyan heard it, he suddenly realized. To put it bluntly, this is monopoly, not only the knowledge of alchemy, but also the resources of alchemy.


    Just imagine that the alchemy League will open the corresponding Alchemy to alchemists who join the alchemy League, and the corresponding alchemy resources will also be preferential. In this way, it will attract a large number of alchemists to go there to confirm and obtain the grade badge. Most of them will join the alchemy League, no matter they belong to the sect, the family or even the sanxiu. In this way, the strength of the alchemy League is intertwined and permeated among the forces of all parties, so must be the alchemy city and Lingbao City. No wonder, for thousands of years, the three cities have stood.


    Xu Ziyan, who wanted to understand everything, said sarcastically: "without grade badge, there is no qualification for alchemy?"


    Han Qi slightly Leng for a moment, slightly frowning, thinking and saying: "no, in some sects, aristocratic families, and even sanxiu, some alchemists did not go to alchemy League to confirm. However, most alchemists will confirm it. Because with this badge, other friars will know what rank the Alchemist is, so that others can ask the corresponding alchemist to alchemy. If there is no grade badge, who knows how many pindan he will make? "


    Xu Ziyan was stunned and said in her heart, which I didn''t expect. Yes, with this rank badge, it really provides great convenience for those monks who are looking for alchemists to make pills.


    "And ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Han Qi continued: "it''s very difficult for alchemists to upgrade their ranks. Once they get the upgrade, there will be a wisp of gold on the badge. He will gain a great reputation and corresponding cultivation resources, which is also of great benefit to alchemists. "


    Xu Ziyan can''t help nodding, admiring the elder who thought of this idea. Fundamentally speaking, this is a kind of protection for alchemists and a matter of mutual benefit. Alchemy alliance provides alchemists with a famous platform. Similarly, this alchemy alliance seems to be loose, but once something happens to the alchemy alliance, this seemingly loose alliance will burst out with great power.


    "Yunling fairy, what kind of alchemist are you?"


    Xu Ziyan handed back his badge to Han Qi and said with a smile, "I haven''t participated in the verification of alchemy League, so I''m not a qualified alchemist."


    Han Qi took the badge back to the storage ring, grasped Xu Ziyan''s arm with both hands, and said:


    "Yunling fairy, you bully others. You know so much about alchemy, how can you be inferior? If you go to the alchemy League to prove it, you will surprise everyone. "


    Xu Ziyan smiles and shakes his head, with no words. Han Qi''s eyes turned around in her eyes, and suddenly said with joy:


    "Yunling fairy, anyway, you promised to go to the alchemy city to participate in the alchemy competition in half a year. When the time comes, the promoted alchemists will be awarded the grade badge by the alchemy League, and then Qi''er will know what kind of alchemy you are."


    Xu Ziyan heard what Han Qi said, but also looked forward to the Dan Road competition. They have a good conversation here. On the other side, Xiang Qi is also involved in the conversation between Yan Shanhun and Xu Tianwei. Xiang Qi''s temperament is really good. The Taoist robe is very clean and tidy. His hair is not in a bun, but scattered. He has a pair of immortals and a sincere smile on his face, which makes people can''t bear to refuse.


    23:03, August 15, 2012: with such alchemy and great master bearing, how can you do such a dirty thing as robbing? Aren''t the four great Chengqi masters masters masters? It''s not the same as making samples | 2012-8-16 09:04


    yet www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    In the following time, Xu Ziyan and others also got to know Xiang Qi. With Xiang Qi''s deliberate friendship, these people soon became friends for many years. Even after telling Xiangqi that he was a disciple of gongziye, Xu Ziyan didn''t blame xiangqi. More than ten years ago, he was blown down from the mountain by the young master Ye. Xu Ziyan had no mustard in his heart. Because she also knows that it''s very reckless to let a Chinese treasure craftsman refine the array column, and it''s normal for her to yell outside other people''s cave and be blasted down.


    Xiang Qi wants to make sure whether Xu Ziyan is going to Lianqi City, and the master has already said that he will meet her at the gate of the city. If Xu Ziyan is really going to Lianqi city at that time, the master suddenly meets her at the gate of the city, which is not only embarrassing, but also makes Xu Ziyan suspect.


    Xiang Qi thought about it for a long time, and finally felt that it was going to fall on Yun Jing. He has seen that the relationship between Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan is extraordinary. If he can persuade the soul of Yanshan to go to Lianqi City, then Xu Ziyan will also go. Anyway, as long as you disclose the fact that Shifu met them at the gate of the city, it will not appear sudden at that time, and you will finish the task. As for the future, it will be Shifu''s business. On the day when Xiang Qi was about to arrive at the refining City, he bowed his hand to Yanshan spirit with an apologetic expression and said:


    "Taoist friend Langya, I told master Yujian about your getting Yunjing yesterday. Master was very excited to hear that you got Yunjing. After all, the Yunjing has been rarely seen by monks in the vast continent for thousands of years. So, master, he wants to invite you to the refining city. He wants to use cloud essence to refine a treasure for you for free. I hope Langya Daoyou can succeed. "


    Yanshan soul took a look at Xiangqi and said faintly, "I will refine it by myself, so I won''t bother your master."


    "This..." He said to Qi: "Langya Daoyou is also a craftsman. I hope I can discuss Qi Dao with you very much. I have already told my master about you. My master asked me to invite you to the refining city. His old man will meet you at the gate of the city. And soon there will be a once-in-a-hundred-year competition in the refining city. You may as well go and have a look. "


    Heavy clouds rolled. A palace stands out from the clouds. Lianqi city has been gradually from far to near. Xu Ziyan, Yanshan soul, Xu Tianwei, xiangqi. There are Han Qi and other three people, at this time are standing on the corridor. Wait for the shield to open and get out of here.


    The palace of Tianyu city needs a long detour before it can go to the alchemy city. Therefore, Han Qi decided to go to the refining City, and then to the family shop in the refining city to borrow a spaceship. Fly straight back to alchemy.


    The shop owner of the poor family in the alchemy city has met at the gate of the city. He was shocked to find that Gongzi ye, one of the two great masters of Chinese treasures, was also standing at the gate of the city. It seems to be greeting someone.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the approaching refining city and could not help feeling. The last time I went to Lianqi city. He was still the cultivation of jiedan period, but now he is in the middle period of transforming God. At that time, he was still a nobody in the refining City, and he was kicked down the mountain by the young master Ye. But now it is very likely to be wanted by the refining city. Xu Ziyan''s mouth could not help passing a bitter smile.


    The huge palace stopped in the air, and now the three cities have basically restored order, and there is almost no robbery. Because the monks in and out of the three cities are not fools. Now they do not act alone, but form a team to go in and out of the three cities together. Just like the dozens of monks standing on the porch of the palace at this time, even if they did not form a team, they would take a spaceship like Tianyu city to the refining City, which basically eliminated the possibility of being robbed.


    In fact, those friars who pretended to be Xu family in daluotian had withdrawn daluotian. They only need to create the influence of Xu Ziyan''s robbery. If the robbery continues, it will be a disaster if the monks in the three big cities catch a few of them and expose Da Luotian.


    When the shield above the palace was put down, dozens of monks idled away in the air and fell towards the gate of the weapon refining city. At the gate of the city, the boss of the poor family in the alchemy city and the master of Chinese treasure ware Ye looked up into the air, looking for the monks they wanted to meet.


    The monks fell at the gate of the city. Hanfeng and the other three also knew gongziye. After meeting with gongziye, they said goodbye to Xu Ziyan and sincerely invited Xu Ziyan to take part in the Dandao competition of alchemy city in half a year. After that, he went to the city gate with the boss of the poor shop.


    Xiangqi and his master have already made it clear by sending a message to Yujian, so childe Ye pretends that he is running for Yunjing of Yanshan spirit, smiles at Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan, bows and says:


    "Taoist friend of Langya, fairy of Yunling, poor childe ye, welcome to Lianqi city!"


    Although gongziye''s accomplishments today are only in the late Yuan Dynasty, as a middle-class jeweler, he has his own pride in the face of monks whose accomplishments are higher than his own. He doesn''t feel that he is in a low position. If he doesn''t care in his heart, he might be a little arrogant.


    Yanshan soul took a look at him and saw the famous middle-class jeweler in the vast mainland. From his appearance, he was just a middle-aged monk, and he was tall. At first sight, he was very handsome, but his triangular eyes gave people a deep feeling. Maybe it was because of the status of the master of Chinese treasure, he was used to arrogance in front of the friars in the vast land. Although he deliberately lowered his posture at this time, the magnanimity of the master was still obvious.Beside the young master ye, there is a dignified monk who also met with Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan. His name is Xie Qian. At a glance, Xu Ziyan recognized that this was the early monk who drove himself down the mountain last time.


    There are four monks standing behind gongziye. Xu Ziyan looks at them and thinks that they should be the four disciples of gongziye. What is the purpose of Childe ye? He wants to show such a posture to welcome you. Is he the soul of Yanshan or himself? It''s absolutely abnormal to use childe''s temperament. If the childe smelt just for a cloud essence, kill Xu Ziyan also won''t believe.


    The four disciples also rushed forward to see Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan. The four young master Ye''s disciples will be much more humble. Although they did not know why Shifu was so polite to the two young men and women in front of them, since Shifu was polite, they would naturally be humble.


    After a few words of mutual courtesy, the young master ye said with a smile: "you, Taoist friend of Langya, fairy of Yunling, have worked hard all the way. I have already set up a banquet in xianle building to help Daoyou clean up the dust. Please get on the bus and let''s have a drink. "


    Yanshan spirit didn''t take gongziye as one thing in his heart. Not to mention his later cultivation of Yuanying, even the status of Zhongpin Baoqi master on which gongziye became famous was not in Yanshan spirit''s eyes. He said faintly:


    "we don''t have to bother Daoyou. We are a little tired along the way. Let''s go to an inn to have a rest and wait for the next day to visit Daoyou."


    Hearing this, the young master felt anxious and angry. Xindao, do you really think I have a crush on your cloud spirit? If it wasn''t for Xu Ziyan, would I be so polite to you? Thinking of this, he didn''t pay attention to the soul of Yanshan, but directly arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Yunling fairy, your residence has been arranged. I have a lot of houses on the mountain, and the environment is also very good. I sincerely invite the fairy not to refuse. "


    Xu Ziyan heard that on the one hand, the young master ye said that it was not easy to refuse on the scene. On the other hand, Xu Ziyan also wanted to know what kind of calculation childe Ye was making, so he said to Yanshan soul with a smile:


    "Langya, master childe ye, let''s not let it down!"


    When he saw Xu Ziyan''s promise, he gladly invited Xu Ziyan, Yanshan spirit and Xu Tianwei to board the prepared monster car and go all the way to xianle building.


    Xianlelou is the most luxurious restaurant in the city, located in the center of the city. The facade of the restaurant is not big, but as Xu Ziyan steps into the restaurant, the scene in front of him suddenly changes. This mustard array was set up inside. From the outside of the restaurant, I never thought it would be so big inside. Towering ancient trees, green grass, winding river, nine winding corridor, dozens of bamboo buildings dotted among them. This xianle building is a treasure of space.


    A group of people passed through the zigzag corridor, followed the white stone path, passed through a bamboo forest, and entered a bamboo building. In the bamboo house, when the guests and the hosts were seated, the waiters brought up the delicious food and wine.


    Although the wine and vegetables are not as delicious as the peach blossom and other demons in the purple smoke space, they are also regarded as the best in the vast continent. The monks enjoyed themselves. During the dinner, Xu Ziyan also inquired about the owner of the restaurant. She was very curious about who made such a big contribution and put a space treasure here to open a restaurant.


    From the mouth of Childe ye, we know that the owner of this restaurant is actually the leader of the refining city. Xu Ziyan''s heart is Wei Lin. from this space treasure, we can see that the owner of the weapon refining city is not simple.


    During the dinner, the young master Ye just encouraged wine, and did not mention anything about Yun Jing, or anything that embarrassed Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit, as if he was just entertaining old friends. Everyone told each other some interesting stories about the world of cultivating immortals, but they were very happy.


    An hour later, the banquet dispersed. At the strong invitation of Childe ye, Xu Ziyan and his party came to his residence with Childe Ye.


    The last time Xu Ziyan came to the refining city to ask for master ye, he just climbed to the top of the mountain along Qianshan Road. It''s just a simple cave all the way. Now gongziye brings them to Houshan, where gongziye lives.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    Thank you very much, Iren, kmeika, fish Classmate, blue color month classmate''s Pink ticket!


    It is in sharp contrast to the simplicity of Qianshan, with exotic flowers and plants everywhere, small bridges and flowing water, just like a fairyland. **At this time, it was the top of the tree on the moon. The five disciples of Childe ye said goodbye to master and Xu Ziyan and went back to their residence. The remaining childe ye, Xie Qian, invite Yanshan soul, Xu Ziyan and Xu Tianwei to go to childe Ye''s residence.


    Shadow gradually dim, a thin layer of cloud covered the month, the sky drizzled. As soon as Xu Ziyan released Zhenyuan and propped up the shield, she saw several maids flying out of the garden, holding green bamboo umbrellas, standing behind Xu Ziyan and others, holding the umbrellas on Xu Ziyan and others'' heads, covering the broken rain.


    Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan looked at each other with some emotion. These people are really able to enjoy themselves, revealing their dignity everywhere. The problem that could be solved by just releasing an air hood was just to let the maid serve it, showing her dignity. However, the soul of Yanshan, who is walking slowly on one side, looks at the young master Ye as if he is thoughtful.


    At this time, childe Ye understood Xu Ziyan''s thoughts from Xu Ziyan''s steps, and said to Xu Ziyan with a smile:


    "Yunling fairy, do you know where the fairy comes from?"


    Xu Ziyan looks slightly Leng, hesitantly said: "the immortal comes from the ordinary."


    Childe ye said with a laugh: "yes, immortals come from ordinary people!". After that, he smiles and says nothing.


    Xu Ziyan once again looked slightly Leng, but the Yanshan spirit on one side changed his indifferent appearance, and arched his hand to childe ye and said:


    "Daoyou Gaolun!"


    Xu Ziyan''s state of mind suddenly widened, suddenly in his heart.


    Since the immortal comes from the ordinary, it means that the ordinary is the foundation of the immortal. The improvement of cultivation makes the immortal gradually away from the ordinary, but the improvement of mood still depends on the ordinary world. The great way of the world is often contained in the myriad worlds of all. No wonder there is the saying of reincarnation. It should refer to the path chosen by those practitioners who are not in a stable state of mind.


    In this way, it is not about identity, but to get close to nature and seek the way from the ordinary world. Xu Ziyan thought that he had misunderstood childe Ye just now, and his face turned a little red. He said to childe ye:


    "master, I admire Yunling."


    Childe Ye shook his head, his eyes revealed a trace of reverence and said: "where can I feel this? That''s the advice of the old man.


    young master Ye has talked little about the master of the refining City, but the more he did, the more curious he aroused Xu Ziyan. However, it''s not good to see that the young master Ye has shut up and Xu Ziyan is forced to do something. He looked around. At this time is the summer and autumn communication, rare drizzle, subsided the summer fury, contains the lingering autumn rain. The flowers and trees are illuminated by the drizzle. Looking at the scenery, you can feel the power of exuberant life in summer, but listening to the patter of rain, you can feel the bleakness of autumn.


    Xu Ziyan''s soul suddenly has a touch, summer belongs to fire, autumn belongs to gold. In the last month of each season, it belongs to soil, and the meaning of soil plays an important role in the transition. In this season, it is the time for fire, earth and gold to move together.


    In Xu Ziyan''s body, the meaning of gold and the meaning of earth are jumping up, and the meaning of fire, which has not been formed, also has the phase of cohesion.


    Xu Ziyan was stunned, and his divine consciousness became ethereal. All the scenes in front of him, what he heard and saw made Xu Ziyan fall into a half epiphany. This world is in the time of summer and autumn, the time of fire and gold conversion. The meaning of gold in Xu Ziyan''s body has reached the state of great fullness, but the meaning of earth is only a small state, and the meaning of fire is not understood at all, which makes the attribute of Xu Ziyan''s body unbalanced, metal is strong, the attribute of earth is weak, and the attribute of fire is rootless. The five elements in Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly became heavy. Affected by this half epiphany, the flow of the true elements in Xu Ziyan''s body became astringent.


    This foot in the door, a foot out of the door, can''t stop, want to enter the state of no, let Xu Ziyan very uncomfortable, if this situation continues. Without exception, Xu Ziyan will be backfired. The light one''s cultivation will decline, and the heavy one will be possessed.


    One side of the childe ye and Xu Tianwei, constrained by the low cultivation, didn''t feel anything, just wondering why Xu Ziyan stopped. At the same time, Yan Shanhun and Xie Qian felt that Xu Ziyan seemed to be on the threshold of epiphany. However, there is no way for outsiders to help with such things. They both stop and frown at Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, there was a sound of walking from the deep of the garden. A young man in a white robe, holding a butter paper umbrella in his hand, walked slowly in the drizzle, and broke into Xu Ziyan''s eyes, who was in the state of half epiphany.


    Drizzle, white clothes, leaves swaying, but also increased the bleakness of autumn. The meaning of gold in Xu Ziyan''s body is very strong. The golden earth fire in the rotation is more unbalanced, and the rootless fire is in the state of dying out. If the meaning of fire disappears at this time, Xu Ziyan will lose the ring of fire attribute forever in the future. Even if there is fire spirit, it will lose its function www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    After some politeness, Xu Ziyan was led by the maid through a moonlit door and came to an independent courtyard. Xu Ziyan entered the room arranged for him, sat on the bed with his knees crossed, waved and threw out dozens of Fu Bao, and set up an array. After that, they entered into the process of interest adjustment.


    Yanshan soul enters the room opposite to Xu Ziyan and sits on the bed with her knees crossed. Instead of entering the breathing, she frowns slightly. He also saw that what the young master Ye was looking for was not himself, let alone the cloud spirit. It''s Xu Ziyan.


    It seems that the young master Ye already knows Xu Ziyan''s true identity, but how does he know it? What is his purpose? Through the window, Yan Shanhun looked at the room opposite Xu Ziyan, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes.


    Xu Tianwei didn''t have so much thought. When he got back to his room, he immediately immersed himself in the knowledge of refining utensils he got from Yanshan spirit and Xiangqi these days. He didn''t realize that he might be in danger.


    In another courtyard, young master ye and his son are sitting opposite each other. At this time, the door has been closed. At the same time, this room also opens the array prohibition of isolating the divine consciousness. The young master forged his hands, picked up the teapot on the table, poured a cup of tea for his father, and asked softly:


    "father, is that Yunling fairy Xu Ziyan?"


    Young master Ye reached out and picked up the tea cup, blew the floating tea, took a sip gently and said: "yes, she is Xu Ziyan. Although I didn''t see her face, you can''t admit it to elder martial brother. "


    The young master''s face turned red with excitement in a moment, and his breath became short. He asked in a low voice:


    "father, when are we going to ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    childe Ye interrupted his words with a wave. A trace of determination flashed in his eyes. He took a deep breath and said lightly:


    " although Xu Ziyan is young, he can''t be underestimated. In addition, in the 20 years of practicing immortality, she had reached the middle stage of transforming the gods, and in a very short period of time, she had gathered together the descendants of the ancient Xu family who had been decaying for thousands of years. Outside, he was able to fight Da Luotian, and finally he retreated. We have to be careful! "


    The young master forged his face and said in surprise, "is she in the middle of the transformation?"


    Young master forged dignified ground to nod a way: "you Xie Qian uncle can''t read wrong."


    "Father, when are you going to be?"


    "First treat her well and see what we can do for them when they come to the refining city. You can go to her more these days and make friends with her as much as possible."


    "Well, I know." The young master nodded and suddenly asked, "father, who is that Langya? His relationship with Xu Ziyan seems unusual! "


    Childe Ye looked away from his tea cup, looked at childe Xu, thought and said: "I don''t know if I''m a father. It''s reasonable to say that there are few or no such young monks in the vast land, but I really haven''t seen them before. Alas, my father has always been obsessed with refining and forging. Have you ever heard the name Langya spread in the world of cultivating immortals? "


    "No!" The young master shook his head and said, "never heard of it."


    Childe ye put down his tea cup and said faintly: "he can''t be a disciple of the four super forces and the three major sects. If he were a disciple of these sects, he would have been brilliant in the vast continent for a long time. He can''t hear the name Langya. In this way, no matter how good the talent is, without a person with a deep background, our father and son have nothing to be afraid of. It''s just an early distraction. "


    "Father, do you think the man who attacked the three cities was Xu Ziyan?"


    "It''s very strange. If it''s her, why does she dare to enter the refining city? If it''s not her, it''s that many people have seen her robbing the monks in and out of the three cities. "


    Young master Xu frowned slightly and said in a voice: "if it''s not Xu Ziyan, then it proves that there is a conspiracy against Xu Ziyan and the three big cities. Xu Ziyan is just a chess piece. If it''s Xu Ziyan, it proves that Xu Ziyan has a conspiracy against the three cities. Her visit to Lianqi city may be a part of her initial conspiracy.


    If all this is Xu Ziyan''s plot, are we leading wolves into the house? You know, the relationship between Xu Ziyan and our refining city is very tense now. The Lord of the city has passed the Customs a few days ago. He is very angry about this. If it wasn''t for the once-in-a-hundred-year Qidao competition, maybe the Lord of the city would have begun to deal with Xu Ziyan.


    If you let the Lord know that we are in secret contact with Xu Ziyan, I''m afraid the Lord will kill our family in a rage. Father... "


    Childe ye said with a smile: "there are dangers. I think that in recent days, the three cities should take actions against Xu Ziyan. Fifteen days later, there will be a once-in-a-hundred-year competition of the vessel road. The city masters of alchemy city and Lingbao City will come to the vessel city to watch the ceremony. When the three city masters meet, they will certainly discuss the matter of "purple smoke".


    Moreover, I don''t think the three city leaders will spend time and energy investigating for a small Xu Ziyan. With the strength of the three cities, it''s really unnecessary to spend time and energy on Xu Ziyan. I''m afraid that Xu Ziyan will soon be hunted down.Therefore, Xu Ziyan''s plot can''t make waves. We just want to reach a deal with her before she dies. After that, her life and death have nothing to do with us. "


    The young master forged his face hesitated and said, "however, once Xu Ziyan disclosed our deal with her, aren''t we also in danger?"


    "Yes Young master Ye sighed: "on the surface, we craftsmen are respected by everyone. It seems that if we want wind to get wind and rain to get rain, no matter how high our accomplishments are, we should be polite in front of us. However, it''s only when we don''t annoy those people. In this world, the strong are respected. In fact, in the hearts of the strong, we are just a mole ant. "


    Speaking of this, childe Ye''s eyes suddenly flickered, and he said awkwardly: "if you want to succeed and keep Xu Ziyan''s mouth shut afterwards, I''m afraid you have to use some means. Xu Ziyan is just a young woman. You are the most beautiful man in the world of cultivating immortals. Even if there is a Langya beside Xu Ziyan, as long as you use your skills, you are afraid that Xu Ziyan will not fall into our control? "


    "Father..." The young master''s face turned red.


    Childe Ye stood up, went to childe forging, put his hand on childe forging''s shoulder, and sighed:


    "Father knows that it''s embarrassing for you, but for your mother and me, alas! Go back and think about it! "


    Looking at the figure of the young master leaving, young master Ye sighed. He sat on the chair with some weakness and picked up the teacup. Seeing that there was no water in the teacup, he put some on the table. Looking up at the moonlight outside the window, I got up from my chair, went to the door, gently pushed the door open, walked out of the room, closed the door with my backhand, and stood there quietly.


    The whole person was hidden in the shadow of the eaves. Instead of releasing his consciousness, he stood up to listen to the movement around him. After he didn''t find any sound, he turned his hand and took out a disc, which was like a compass. His eyes were fixed on the pointer in the middle. When the pointer was still, he quietly breathed a sigh of relief and made sure that no one was following him.


    Young master Ye''s body flashed, quietly went down the mountain, called a monster cart, and went to the open-air night market of the refining city. When I got to the open-air night market, I threw a low-grade spirit stone to the coachman, turned over my hand, took out a hat from the storage ring, put it on my head, stepped into the open-air night market, and my body shape was integrated into the crowd.


    This open-air night market is almost a gathering place for scattered repairs, and the sellers are only low-level things. Of course, some people come here with the mentality of picking up leaks. Of course, childe Ye didn''t come to pick up the leak. Soon after he entered the market, he walked slowly back and forth in one third of the market, looking at the stalls, as if he was looking for what he needed.


    He just walked back and forth twice, and then a black robed friar came about ten meters behind him, wearing a hat on his head. He looked at the hat on the head of young master ye, and saw a wisp of gold hanging from the hat. A jade pendant hung on the gold, carved into the shape of a unicorn. On the side of the hat on the black robed head is also a Kirin jade pendant the size of a thumb.


    A wisp of voice came to childe Ye''s ear: "come to the night market at dawn?"


    Childe Ye casually turned around and looked at the black robed man ten meters away. His eyes robbed the jade pendant beside the hat. His eyes were bright. He casually turned around and walked forward slowly, but he said to the black robed man: "yes, it''s dark. Who can go to the night market?"


    The black robed man over there was about ten meters away from the front and back of gongziye, and he said, "master, after receiving your message, I''ll set out to meet you immediately. I don''t know why the master didn''t pass the message this time, so I have to meet you."


    Two people are still walking slowly, occasionally squatting down, looking at some materials on the booth, but always separated by about 10 meters, as if they don''t know each other.


    After a few breath, the black robed man was surprised and said, "master, do you want us to kill Xu Ziyan outside the weapon refining city? Because of Xu Ziyan''s robbery a few days ago, today''s refining city has been heavily guarded. If we do this, we demon clan will lose a lot. Otherwise, since she is in the refining City, you just need to tell the Lord of the refining City, can you catch turtles in a jar? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    Thank you so much for Su Xiaoyan, Feng''s man and Duoduo El''s Pink tickets.


    childe ye said with a smile: "I have some secret transactions with her. At this time, this matter can''t be known to others. //So she has to die, and it''s just right that you do it! "


    The black robed man hesitated for a moment and said, "but since Xu Ziyan robbed the three big cities a few days ago, the weapon refining city is now on high alert. Once we kill Xu Ziyan at the gate of the weapon refining City, which will cause the guards of the weapon refining city to chase him, the loss will be very serious. Why don''t we wait for Xu ziyanyan to stay away from the refining city? "


    Childe ye said solemnly: "no, it''s said that Xu Ziyan has rich experience in escape, and she also cultivates a kind of flying skill. Her back will give birth to a pair of wings, and she can fly very fast. Once she leaves the refining City, it''s very difficult for you to track her, not to mention chasing her. It''s the best way to kill her unexpectedly at the gate of the refining city.


    Don''t worry, I will supply you with your losses, and refine more treasures for you.


    "Good!" The black robed man hesitated for a moment, and finally his tone became firm: "master, don''t worry, I''ll go back to the mountain and call the strong to ambush outside the weapon refining city. As long as you send a message, we''ll do it immediately. I just hope that the master can not only refine a few more precious utensils for us, but also increase the quantity of these utensils. "


    Childe ye Yinxiao a few voice way: "you and I cross, here is Xu Ziyan''s image, you scoop back to have a good look, don''t recognize the wrong person at that time."


    The words fall, childe Ye turns around carelessly and walks towards the black robed man. At the moment when the two bodies are staggered, childe Ye passes a jade ball to the black robed man. Since then, they have parted ways.


    Xu Ziyan sat in the room to breathe for a while, and suppressed the air engine again. Now she has realized the meaning of fire in Xiaocheng state. The five elements in her body are all complete. Xu Ziyan runs the formula of heaven and earth in her body. The five elements rotate and quickly turn into four signs, three talents and Yin and Yang. After the collision of yin and Yang, Xu Ziyan raised his hand to the courtyard outside the window.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there was a dazzling white light outside the window. A thunder and lightning with arm thick and thin bombarded from the sky, rumbling on the ground outside, making a deep hole in the ground.


    As soon as the door opened, the soul of Yanshan, Xu Tianwei, and some of the servants in Yefu came out and looked in amazement at the deep pit on the ground in the center of the courtyard.


    Xu Ziyan also pushed the door and came out. He pretended to be surprised. He looked at the soul of Yanshan and looked up at the sky. Then he said faintly:


    "well, it''s just a thunder. Let''s go back and have a rest!"


    Then he turned to enter the room and closed the door with his backhand. The soul of Yanshan looks at Xu Ziyan''s door hesitantly. Finally, she nods to Xu Tianwei and enters the room. Xu Tianwei naturally went back to his room in a daze, while the servants of gongziye retreated to his room in a submissive way.


    Listening, everyone returned to the room, Xu Ziyan gently patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief. After sitting on the bed for a while, he suddenly thought that the thunder fire sword appeared in Xu Ziyan''s hand. At this time, Xu Ziyan left this treasure in her hand, but she didn''t want to buy it again, because now Xu Ziyan has been able to release thunder and lightning, which means that she can fully activate the power of this thunder and fire sword, and make its power reach the realm of top grade treasure.


    It took a quarter of an hour to leave his own spiritual brand in the thunder fire sword, refining the thunder fire sword. Carrying the thunder fire sword, she went down to the ground. She really wanted to test the power of the thunder fire sword, but after thinking about the sensation caused by the little thunder falling skill she released just now, she finally put up with this moment.


    Sitting on the bed again, I began to understand the meaning of thunder. Now, if she wants to release the thunder falling skill, she has to go through some operation to turn the five elements into yin and Yang, and then collide to release the meaning of thunder. She wants to understand the meaning of thunder and have a seed of thunder, just like gold, wood, water, fire and earth. In this way, the thunder spell can be instantly released.


    The time comes to noon the next day. Xu Ziyan slowly opened his eyes, a trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes. After some understanding, Xu Ziyan did not have much understanding of the meaning of thunder. With a sigh, he got out of bed and cleaned up. He pushed open the door and went out. But he saw Yanshan spirit coming in from outside the garden.


    "Is your practice over?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded in a lonely way, still thinking about the meaning of thunder in his mind. At this time, Xu Tianwei also pushed open the door and came out. He gave a little gift to Xu Ziyan.


    Standing opposite Xu Ziyan, the soul of Yanshan said with a smile, "last night, I had a lot of understanding! Shall we have a competition? "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are bright. Yanshan soul is undoubtedly a very good companion. Now he has all the five elements, just to try his power. So he quickly nodded his head.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s promise, the soul of Yanshan stepped forward, and the earth in front of him suddenly turned into thousands of hyenas, whistling in order, with blue light flashing in his eyes. Waiting for the howling sound to fall, the thousands of hyenas set off all over the sky smoke and dust, like the tide to the opposite Xu Ziyan.Xu Ziyan, on the other side, takes a step forward. At her feet, lotus blossoms are in full bloom, spreading rapidly towards the front, and a sea of flowers spreads in an instant.


    The hyena surged over the waves, whistling and pounding, while the lotus everywhere was spreading silently. The two sides finally collided with each other, and the thousands of hyenas rushed into the sea of flowers in an instant. At the moment when the hyenas rush into the sea of flowers, the lotus everywhere sways and leaves dance, forming a world of flowers.


    That piece of lotus leaves lost the direction of hyenas, fettered the pace of hyenas. The soul of Yanshan smiles, raises her hand and taps her finger. The wolves in the sea of flowers roar. The long roar forms a sound wave, explodes the lotus leaves around and rushes to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth rippled with a smile, his sleeves danced lightly, and the refining everywhere suddenly became gorgeous. The whole courtyard was divided into two parts, one was the ferocious hyenas condensed from the long dust, and the other was the sea of flowers in full bloom. The two sides are deadlocked. Gradually, the spirit of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan are enhancing their power, and the atmosphere becomes warm.


    However, after all, the two sides did not do their best, and the air was still calm. Xu Ziyan seemed to suddenly think of something. Looking at the soul of Yanshan, she asked in a soft voice:


    "soul of Yanshan, you just came back from outside, where have you been?"


    "Oh, I''m going to sign up for the Qidao contest!" The soul of Yanshan said without care.


    "Qi Dao competition?"


    Xu Ziyan suddenly excited up, although Yanshan soul has always said he can refine, but Xu Ziyan has never seen. The thought of seeing Yanshan spirit refining tools by hand makes me very excited. As soon as he lost his mind, the lotus flowers all over the place quickly withered, and thousands of hyenas swarmed in, but in an instant, they almost rushed to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan hurriedly took another step, quickly built a lotus wall in front of her, and kept the thousands of hyenas out. At this time, the soul of Yanshan also flurried to control the hyena, which prevented the hyena from pouncing on Xu Ziyan. Even so, the eagerness made Xu Ziyan''s face pale. Under the rapid operation of Qi, her breath fluctuated.


    Yan Shanhun''s face changed dramatically. He was full of care and anxiety. He said in a panic, "how can you do this? It''s not fatal to be absent-minded in the contest! "


    Xu Ziyan knew that he was wrong and said with a smile, "I heard that you are going to take part in the competition. Who else will be your opponent in the vast mainland? I''m overexcited to see the birth of a master craftsman with my own eyes. I''m fine. Let''s go on. "


    The words fall, also don''t give Yanshan soul to say her chance again, lift a foot to toward front ruthlessly step out a step. The lotus flowers are in full bloom all over the place. Even when the Yanshan spirit is still controlling the hyenas, he pulls back the advantage he just lost.


    Yan Shanhun looks at Xu Ziyan, who is waving his little hand at him and smiles with pride. He can''t laugh or cry for a moment. Right foot a force, even stepped into the ground, not into the ankle. The thousands of hyenas rushed towards the middle and collided with each other. The smoke was long. Just in a flash, the thousands of hyenas condensed into a giant wolf more than ten feet long. Teeth crisscross, eyes like electricity, the big mouth like a hole, four big hooves planing the earth rumbling.


    Xu Ziyan eyebrows pick, step by step back, step by step life lotus, step by step lotus sea. Although the giant wolf walked like electricity, it was like falling into the sea and sky. The situation is deadlocked again, but much more tense than at first.


    "Don''t be absent-minded in the contest." Yanshan soul''s voice came from the opposite side: "if you are at war with the enemy, the other side said something that shocked you, and you are so absent-minded, what''s the difference with seeking death?"


    Xu Ziyan''s face flushed for a while, but in the heart some don''t accept to think a way, I this isn''t with you in contest? I lost my guard. If you are fighting with others, how can you be absent-minded? Hum, don''t think you are distracted. I may not be inferior to you. Xu Ziyan this is more true, the entanglement of both sides is more fierce rise.


    "Yes The soul of Yanshan suddenly seemed to think of something and said to Xu Ziyan, "when I went to sign up today, guess who I saw?"


    "See who?" When Xu Ziyan saw that the soul of Yanshan was transmitting sound to her, she also exchanged magic with the soul of Yanshan, and at the same time, she said.


    "When I saw the ink, I left!"


    "Oh Xu Ziyan was not surprised. Mo Jili was originally one of the two Chinese treasure craftsmen in the refining city. It was no surprise to meet her at the registration office of the Qidao competition.


    "When young master Ye met us, she recognized you at the gate of the city. I also saw that I was standing by your side at that time, so let me tell you that I hope to meet you once.


    There are so few pink tickets in recent days


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    "When young master Ye met us, she recognized you at the gate of the city. I also saw that I was standing by your side at that time, so let me tell you that I hope to meet you once. " The voice of Yanshan spirit.


    "What? Did Mo Jili recognize me


    Xu Ziyan heart a shock, change Dun stopped the pace of retreat, that step by step lotus instant stagnation.


    Giant wolf with the wind broke the lotus sea, a giant claw has toward Xu Ziyan''s head shot down.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly wakes up and retreats. The giant wolf''s front paw sweeps in front of her and tears off the veil of her hat. The strong wind brings pain to Xu Ziyan''s face.


    The soul of Yanshan was shocked, and the giant wolf scattered between the waves. His body had already swept to Xu Ziyan, and his eyes looked anxiously up and down at Xu Ziyan. See Xu Ziyan all right, in the heart a group of anger then surged up. He clapped his hand on Xu Ziyan''s buttock and yelled: "if you are absent-minded again, you don''t know how to concentrate!"


    The soul of Yanshan clapped down in anger and anxiety. This "pa" of a clear spread, Yanshan soul lift arm Leng there. Xu Ziyan opened his mouth wide, turned his head and looked at the Yanshan soul standing in the middle. His face turned red with shame.


    Today, Yanshan spirit is not a five-year-old boy in the Oriental qinghuozongfang City, but a great young man. Although they are angry and anxious, this kind of intimacy is the first time for them to do it. What''s more, Xu Tianwei stands at the door and looks here.


    First of all, Xu Tianwei was the first to react. With a flash of his body, he went into the room and closed the door as quickly as he could. His action made Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun more embarrassed. For a moment, the atmosphere between them became ambiguous.


    The soul of Yanshan hesitated and hawed, and the words could not be connected: "I I I... "


    Xu Ziyan was also embarrassed. He just wanted to find something to relieve the embarrassment in front of him. He had an idea and asked, "mountain spirit, hasn''t childe Ye been here?"


    "Oh ~ ~" Yanshan soul put down his hand and put it behind him unnaturally. Then he said, "I came early in the morning. When I saw you practicing, I went back."


    The unnatural look of the two people''s words gradually disappeared. Xu Ziyan thought a little, turned his head and called Xu Tianwei out, and then said in a low voice, "then we''ll go to see Mo Jili secretly."


    Yanshan soul and Xu Tianwei nodded, and the three men went out. Xu Ziyan took out a hat with a veil and put it on his head. As soon as he walked out of the garden, he saw Xiang Qi coming from the outside. When he saw Xu Ziyan, he arched his hand and said, "where are the three Taoist friends going?"


    Xu Ziyan also arched his hand and said, "the three of us are very curious about the refining city. We are going to go down and have a look."


    Xiangqi hurried up a few steps and said, "I''m the landlord. I''ll be the guide of Taoist friends. Let me accompany you to visit the refining city."


    Xu Ziyan quickly waved his hand and said, "to Daoyou, we are just about to go. If you look at it casually, it won''t delay you."


    See Xu Ziyan declined, to the device is not good, forced to accompany, had to hand to send. But the master told himself to take good care of Xu Ziyan. His eyes turned and he followed Xu Ziyan far behind. He knew that his accomplishments were not as good as those of Xu Ziyan and others, and he did not dare to follow them with divine consciousness.


    Fortunately, Xu Ziyan''s three people are not familiar with Lianqi City, but Xiang Qi is too familiar to be familiar with any more, but they don''t worry about losing Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan naturally found Xiang Qi tracking behind him. Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul looked at each other and laughed.


    When they arrive at a secluded place, Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun grasp one of Xu Tianwei''s arms and make a blink at the same time. In the blink of an eye, Xu Ziyan''s three bodies disappeared in Xiangqi''s field of vision.


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun take Xu Tianwei for several blinks. After getting rid of Xiangqi completely, they take a monster car and go straight to Mo Jili''s residence.


    When I came to the gate of Mo mansion, I saw that the old man was still sitting sleepily at the gate. Xu Ziyan took the veil and did not say hello to the old man. He took Yanshan spirit and Xu Tianwei directly into Mo mansion. After passing the courtyard, I still saw many monks waiting for the disciples who were leaving Mo Jili to refine their wares.


    Xu Ziyan and others keep on walking, directly into the last courtyard.


    Xu Ziyan glanced over and saw five monks sitting in the courtyard.


    At the door of the room where Mo left, Yue Er sat behind a table, heard the sound of footsteps, and looked up at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s current identity can''t be known to yue''er. If it''s revealed, she is in the refining city. Isn''t she caught by the monks in the refining city. So, Xu Ziyan directly projected his own divine consciousness into his ear.


    Chuanyin said: "Mo Daoyou, Xu Ziyan''s visit!"


    The ink is from refining a treasure, hear Xu Ziyan''s voice, hand is a shake.


    Looking at the hand of a failed refining treasure, not from a sigh.


    He threw the abandoned treasure on the ground and walked towards the door. When he came to the outside, Mo Wei, who had been guarding here, looked up and left. Mo Li waved his hand, then went to the door, pushed open the door, and his eyes fell on Xu Ziyan.A sincere smile bloomed on his face. He arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said, "Daoyou, please come in."


    Xu Ziyan bows and nods, taking Yanshan spirit and Xu Tianwei to the inner gate.


    Mo immediately stepped into the threshold and suddenly turned to yue''er and said, "yue''er, tell the monk who wants to refine the axe shaped treasure that his master failed to refine it. Let him collect materials again and refine them for free next time. " Words fall, Mo namely leave and then walk into the room, behind the door slamming shut.


    From the chair in the courtyard, a monk stood up. It was the monk who made ax shaped treasure that left here.


    Entering the room, Mo Jili whispered to Mo Wei: "Wei Mei, you are here to guard, don''t let anyone in."


    "Well!" Mo Wei nodded and sat there without saying anything.


    Mo is from the eyes looked at Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan said softly: "these two people are my relatives, don''t worry."


    Mo Li nodded and asked Xu Ziyan to enter the inner room. Then he made a pot of tea and filled it for them. Then he sat down and said in a low voice: "Ziyan, you are so brave. Do you dare to enter the refining city at this time?"


    Put away the reply


    Xu Ziyan took down the hat and said with a smile to Mo Jili, "since it''s said that I robbed the monks in and out of the three cities, I have to see what''s going on."


    Mo immediately left and sighed: "Ziyan, what happened? What is as like as two peas in the city of the city of the same person as you are? I have seen that man, and it is exactly the same as yours.


    Xu Ziyan sat at the table, quietly looking at the opposite ink that is away, light said: "Mo Daoyou, do you believe this thing is I do?"


    Mo Jili immediately shook his head and said, "of course, I don''t believe it. If you want to cultivate resources, you don''t need to do that dirty thing. What I''m asking is, who on earth have you offended? Will they do you such harm? "


    "I don''t know who it is. I''m here to find some clues. It''s not my wish to be against the three big cities. "


    "In this way," Mo Jili said thoughtfully, "only Shenji sect in the Central Plains can change its appearance."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said faintly: "the ever-changing skills of Shenji sect may be controlled strictly, but it''s just the change of appearance, and it''s not just the Shenji sect in the central plains that can do it?"


    Mo namely leaves to nod to say: "is it big Luo Tian?"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed a glimmer, but she didn''t continue the topic. Instead, she asked Mo Yili in a voice: "Mo Daoyou, how do you know I came to the refining city? You don''t happen to go to the gate, do you


    Mo Jili said in a low voice, "do you believe what I say?"


    "I don''t believe it." Xu Ziyan shook his head decisively.


    "Ha ha," Mo said with a light smile, "don''t ask me why, but I will know something about childe Ye''s action."


    Xu Ziyan nodded, his eyes revealed "I understand" eyes.


    Mo Jili continued with a smile: "when I saw that Gongzi ye had come to the city gate to meet him, I wanted to see what kind of big man he was, and let him meet him in person. I didn''t expect to see you. And I also understood in an instant why childe ye should personally meet you. "


    "Why?" Xu Ziyan was stunned.


    Mo Jili''s face appeared the color of shame, faltering and saying: "Ziyan, after I took Yanshou pill, my anxious heart calmed down. Three years ago, with the help of Huashen pill, I finally broke through the period of Huashen."


    Xu Ziyan looked at her and saw that she had reached the initial stage of transforming the spirit. Then she arched her hand and congratulated her: "Congratulations, Taoist friend!"


    Mo Jili''s face became more and more ashamed and said: "that day, young master ye came to congratulate me. I was excited and drank a few more cups with him. I finally gave him a head. Excited, I spit out that you gave me a longevity pill..."


    Xu Ziyan can''t help laughing bitterly.


    But there''s no blame for Mo Jili. It''s not a big deal. At the beginning, although she told Mo that she couldn''t help saying that she gave her the longevity pill. But it can be imagined that Mo Li can understand even when he blurts out in a mood of agitation. Only in this way, it proves that childe Ye already knows his identity. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She really didn''t know why childe ye knew her identity.


    Xu Ziyan is thinking about it, but he hears Mo Jili say softly: "Ziyan, I advise you to leave the refining city as soon as possible. The strength of the three cities is not what you can imagine. If they really want to deal with you, they are even stronger than Da Luotian. Maybe the strength of a single city is not as good as that of Da Luotian, but the strength of the three cities together is definitely better than that of Da Luotian. Even if there is Wang woyun in daluotian, he doesn''t dare to start a war with the three big cities, not to mention the Xu family who just started? If it''s not handled properly, it will bring disaster to your family. "


    Put the reply back


    away www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    Charge chapter (12:00


    thank you very much, * Fengye, Xiaorong, 2004, Ruxi, mengshiyu, 0327, sosi, who want to eat a cat, * Fengye, mutantan, Ziyan? Zhao Yilin''s Pink ticket


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, looked at Mo Jili and said in a soft voice, "tell me about the three cities"


    Mo Jili looked hesitant, stared at Xu Ziyan and said, "you won''t take any action against the refining City, will you? Many words "


    Xu Ziyan grinned bitterly and said:" I''m not so crazy yet "


    Mo Jili gently relaxed his way:" Ziyan, I advise you not to have the idea of dealing with the three big cities, and their invisible power is even the four super powers. I''ll tell you about the refining city first.


    after a pause, Mo jilisuo said: "I don''t know when the refining city was founded, but today''s refining city not only accumulates huge resources, but also gathers many top monks."


    Xu Ziyan nodded slightly, a force with rich resources, it is not difficult to gather a group of top monks. I''m afraid there are still many monks who want to join the weapon refining City, but they have no choice.


    "as we all know, the weapon refining city has an immortal army to protect the city, with 50000 monks. The worst cultivation is yuan infant period. However, I want to tell you that there is still a team in the secret weapon refining City, but its number, cultivation and equipment are all secret. "


    Xu Ziyan hears it and is shocked. Let alone in the dark, even Xu Ziyan on the surface doesn''t know. Now when I heard what Mo Jili said, I paid more attention to the refining city. Originally, it was thought that the three big cities were only influencing the situation of the mainland with a loose alliance. Now it seems that they are not at all. They themselves have strong power. However, Xu Ziyan suddenly had some doubts, because although the refining city is very big, if there is an immortal army of 50000 people, he could not not have found it. 50000 people are not a small team.


    So Xu Ziyan asked in a suspicious voice: "Mo Daoyou, there are 50000 immortal troops in this weapon refining city? Why didn''t I see it? "


    Mo Jili said with a smile: "Ziyan, you can''t have heard of renzhenguan, dizhenguan and tianzhenguan? Many words "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head in confusion and looked at the soul of Yanshan and Xu Tianwei. Xu Tianwei was also confused, while Yanshan soul nodded slightly. Xu Ziyan then looked at Mo Jili again. Mo Jili shook his head and said with a smile:


    "Ziyan, no wonder your cultivation has grown so fast. It was not as good as me ten years ago, but now it has surpassed me. It seems that you know little about things in the vast continent every day except practice. "


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "I think I am chased every day except being chased"


    the people in the room were stunned and then laughed. Xu Ziyan''s cultivation process was exhausted by a way of being chased. When the laughter was over, Mo said softly:


    "renzhenguan, dizhenguan and tianzhenguan have existed since ancient times. At the beginning, the three towns were said to have been built with the human power of the whole vast continent, just to resist the demons on the mainland. In fact, in the whole vast continent, only one-third of the land occupied by human beings, most of which are occupied by demons. There are three vast areas on the vast continent, which account for almost one third of the vast continent.


    These three vast areas are all continuous mountains and primeval forests, where all kinds of demons gather. The Central Plains is surrounded by three vast areas. However, in ancient times, it was not called the Central Plains, but the vast continent. Because at that time, it was the only place where humans lived. Because this is the place with the most rich aura in the vast continent, human beings and monsters have launched endless wars for it.


    In the end, human beings built three Guanzhen in these three areas to resist the attack of the demon clan, which is the origin of the three Guanzhen. And the three cities are where the logistics for the three towns are located, where the human alliance was stationed. Later, for some unknown reason, the human alliance suddenly disappeared. As a result, the three cities were in their own way, but they also shouldered the burden of resisting the demon clan, so the 50000 immortal troops of the weapon refining city were all shut down in Renzhen. "


    Xu Ziyan turned to look at the soul of Yanshan, but saw that the soul of Yanshan was full of bitterness and sat there with eyes slightly down. Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked at Mo Jili, then pondered and said:


    "what Mo Daoyou means is that these three cities exist to resist the demons?"


    "Yes"


    "in ancient times, only the Central Plains had human monks?"


    "Yes"


    "now?"


    "Today''s East, West, North and south areas are all migrated by later human monks for various reasons. Although the three monster areas are large, they do not surround the whole Central Plains."


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "but I''m from the north. I haven''t heard that the demons in the three regions attack the north. According to reason, the three levels can only resist the side facing the Central Plains, right? A lot of words on the north side are not resisted by Guanzhen, are they? Many wordsMo Jili said with a smile: "the demons in the three regions are only interested in the Central Plains, because only the aura of the Central Plains is stronger than that of the three regions. They don''t care about other areas. "


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but smile bitterly. He originally came from a place that even the demon clan despised. Mo Jili sighed:


    "the reason why I advise you not to be enemies with the three cities is that on the one hand, the three cities are powerful, on the other hand, they are also for the cultivation of the immortal world."


    Speaking of this, Mo Jili''s voice became serious: "since ancient times, the demons in those three regions have never stopped invading the Central Plains. There are wars from time to time at the three passes. Although there have been no major wars in the last millennium, sporadic small battles have also occurred from time to time. And


    Mo Jili''s voice became bitter: "in the last hundred years, human beings have gradually lost their advantages, and human friars and demons have colluded in three cities."


    Xu Ziyan was stunned and said suspiciously, "no? What''s the reason for that? "


    Mo Jili snorted with disdain: "it''s not for resources"


    "resources?"


    "Not bad" Mo immediately nodded: "you know, there are a lot of resources in the area occupied by monsters, and monsters can''t refine alchemy, amulets and utensils, so there are almost no consumption of resources there, everywhere. In the place occupied by human beings, resources have been consumed for thousands of years, so some monks and monsters collude secretly to exchange human elixirs, talismans and magic weapons for monsters'' resources. "


    "Scum" Xu Ziyan cursed.


    Mo Jili shook his head and said, "why haven''t alchemy city and Lingbao City chased you? I don''t know. But there are two reasons why Lianqi city hasn''t chased you yet. "


    Xu Ziyan lost his voice and said, "do you know?"


    Mo is from seriously looking at Xu Ziyan said: "Ziyan, can I trust you?".


    Xu Ziyan immediately understood the meaning of Mo Jili, and also said seriously: "I will try my best to reconcile with Lianqi city."


    "Hu ~ ~" Mo Li Chang said: "Ziyan, one of your longevity pills has given me chapter 822 ghost hand Shen Qianji www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    Thank you very much for the reward from phaebezhwng (588)!


    After knowing about the alchemy City, Xu Ziyan said, "tell me about alchemy city and Lingbao City."


    "I don''t know these two cities very well." Mo left thinking and said: "the Lord of alchemy city is called Han Dan. He was closed a hundred years ago. Before closing the door, he was a alchemist of eight grades. He was distracted in the later stage. It is said that the main purpose of his seclusion a hundred years ago was to break through the realm of Jiupin alchemist. "


    "How is he?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "Well?" Mo took a look at Xu Ziyan and thought, "he is a man with strong control and pride. The means are also very tough. In his hands, the alchemy League is not like the previous alchemy League. It is just a loose alliance with unprecedented cohesion. Even the alchemists of some clans and aristocratic families broke away from their clans and aristocratic families because of his reasons and completely joined the alchemy League and lived in the alchemy city.


    His strong behavior also caused the resentment of many clans and families. However, he is very modest. He lures small and medium-sized clans and aristocratic families. He will never provoke those super and big forces. And the monks in the world can''t do without pills. As long as he has this, he will control most of the monks in the vast continent. Therefore, those small and medium-sized forces also dare to be angry with him.


    What''s more, those friars who broke away from their own clan and family were all voluntary. Han Dan didn''t force him at all. Although he must have used the means, how about that? "


    Xu Ziyan secretly nodded, in fact, whether it is alchemy City, Lingbao City or Lianqi City, they have actually achieved monopoly, which is bound to accumulate a lot of resources for them. How can a person''s ambition not expand after he has such a large amount of resources? It''s normal that Han Dan can do this.


    Although he can alchemy, he will not rely on alchemy city in the aspect of alchemy. However, the alchemy city is after all the distribution center of alchemy and medicinal materials on the vast mainland. In the future, the development of xujiadan hall will be inseparable from the alchemy City, whether it is the herbs needed for alchemy or the large amount of alchemy sold. So it''s the best policy to make friends with the alchemy city. Xu Ziyan even wants to open a shop in the alchemy city in the future to sell pills and buy Herbs. This is the way for the family to prosper. He can''t give the family''s lifeline to the alchemy company completely. It''s just a temporary helpless move.


    It seems that the communication with alchemy city should open a gap from Hanfeng and Hanqi. //Xu Ziyan thought to himself and asked in a soft voice:


    "what about Lingbao City?"


    Mo Jili said with a smile: "among the three cities, the cloud crane fairy, the leader of Lingbao City, is the most indifferent and friendly. She doesn''t seem to be interested in anything except the charm. I''ve been obsessed with making runes all day. A hundred years ago, he closed the door and wanted to break through to the realm of Lingbao master. Moreover, her cultivation and the other two city masters were in a state of distraction.


    However, it is precisely because of the cloud crane fairy''s indifferent character that he almost gave up on Lingbao City. Moreover, she was kind-hearted. She found out that her subordinates had violated the law, and only punished them a little. In this way, Lingbao City is the most chaotic of the three cities. Her four disciples fight openly and secretly, which makes Lingbao City a mess. "


    "Isn''t Lingbao the weakest of the three cities?" Xu Ziyan was stunned for a while before she asked.


    "It''s not like that!" Mo Jili said with a smile: "although the four disciples of the cloud crane fairy act recklessly, they still respect their master cloud crane fairy very much. In fact, their hearts also know that the cloud crane fairy is their dependence.


    If there is no cloud crane fairy in Lingbao City, they will be nothing. I''m afraid the four superpowers have been involved for a long time. In this way, there are shadows of the four superpowers everywhere in Lingbao City.


    Therefore, although they were rebellious, they would immediately carry out the order of the cloud crane fairy without any carelessness. The most important thing is that although these four people are intriguing at ordinary times, their hearts are like mirrors. As long as the external forces want to control the power in Lingbao City, they will immediately form an alliance and uproot that power, even if it belongs to the four major forces. "


    "You mean the four super powers don''t have their own power in Lingbao City? That''s unlikely, isn''t it? Does Lingbao City not allow the four forces to open shops there? "


    Mo Jili said with a smile: "it''s not like that. Any force or even any person in the vast mainland can live and open shops in the three cities. But it''s only limited to this. If anyone or any force wants to form their own forces in the three cities and control them, the three cities will not hesitate to uproot them, no matter which force they belong to.


    On this point, it is not only the three cities that have reached a consensus, but almost all the friars in the vast mainland agree with the practice of the three cities. They don''t want the three cities to be controlled by that super power, so that super power will be strengthened. The most important thing is that the three cities have been based on the principle of fairness and reasonableness, and the prices of treasures, pills and amulets are very fair. This is undoubtedly a good news for the monks in the whole vast continent. Who knows what will happen to the three cities once they are controlled by that super power? "Xu Ziyan took a sip of the tea on the table and said, "it seems that the three cities can be inherited from ancient times to the present. Which one has a deep foundation! However, I still can''t promise Mo Daoyou to leave here immediately.


    Seeing Mo Jili and trying to persuade him, Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "since I came to the refining City, it''s the once-in-a-hundred-year competition of Qi Dao, how can I miss this chance. I always want to see this once-in-a-hundred-year event. "


    "Ziyan... That childe ye must know your identity now, and want to ask for Yandan with you. It''s very dangerous for you to stay in the refining city. "


    Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile: "I think childe Ye is also for Yandan, but I am very confused in two aspects, one is how he knows my identity, the other is what he wants Yandan to do?"


    Mo immediately left to smell speech to lightly sigh a way: "this first aspect he is how to know your identity, I don''t know, but why he wants you to ask for YAN Dan I know."


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan arched his hand and said, "please ask Mo Daoyou to solve the puzzle!"


    Mo Jili shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "my son ye and I have devoted our whole life to refining utensils, but wasted our own cultivation. So our accomplishments are very poor. "


    Said here, Mu Lu looked at Xu Zi flue gratefully: "childe Ye is the same as me at the beginning, he is still the cultivation of Yuan infant''s later period. And his age is the same as mine. If it goes on, the yuan will be exhausted. And his Taoist companion was also possessed a hundred years ago. I told him last time that you made the alchemy pill for me. I''m afraid that in addition to asking for Yandan, he also wants to ask you to see his Taoist companion. "


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. She thought that childe Ye was just for Yandan, but she didn''t expect that there was his Taoist partner who was possessed by the devil. Then he asked curiously:


    "Mo Daoyou, do you know what kind of symptoms that childe Ye has?"


    Mo Li nodded and said, "I went to see her, and her body began to petrify. Now her legs are petrified. If she continues, I''m afraid time will be short. "


    Speaking of this, Mo Jili sighed: "to say that her cultivation and weapon refining skills are not inferior to those of gongziye and me, but she is silent because she is possessed by the devil. Otherwise, there will be three middle-class treasure craftsmen in this weapon refining city. No! Maybe she has become a top class jeweler. "


    Xu Ziyan was surprised. She didn''t expect that Mo Jili''s evaluation of the young master ye daolv would be so high. And think of Childe ye can also always want to seek treatment for his Taoist partner, it seems that the relationship between them is really good. The melancholy temperament of young master Xu appeared in my mind. It seems that young master Xu is a filial person. In this way, the young man was at least over 100 years old, but he looked like a young man. Think of here, in the heart suddenly a Leng, according to the Xiuxian world of life, this more than 100 years old is not the young generation?


    Shaking his head, he scattered his thoughts, looked at Mo and asked: "in the past hundred years, has no one been to cure the Taoist couple of gongziye?"


    Mo immediately left again long sigh a way: "how can not?"? But there has been no cure. A hundred years ago, even before the closure of the alchemy city master, Gongzi ye even asked Han Dan to see it in person, but the alchemy city master tried several kinds of pills, but there was no way. In the past hundred years, childe Ye has changed his mind greatly because of this. As he went to seek treatment for the Taoist couple, but without any result, his character became more and more surly. Alas ~ "


    thinking of Childe Ye''s pale hair and childe''s melancholy temperament, Xu Ziyan could not help shaking his head and sighing, and his heart was filled with pity.


    "Purple smoke!" Mo Jili hesitated and said, "if you have any idea, please help the young master Ye. He is also a poor man. And since you decide to stay in Lianqi city to watch the Qidao competition, you are bound to stay for some time. If you completely refuse childe ye, I''m afraid he''s not good for you. "


    Xu Ziyan raised his head in amazement, and his eyes were filled with ink. He said, "will he do this?"


    "Maybe not before!" Mo Jili''s look was very complicated and said: "since his Taoist partner became possessed, his character has become more and more surly, and I don''t know him any more."


    Xu Ziyan is silent. He is a person who loves him deeply. Seeing that he has been possessed by the devil for more than a hundred years and has been lying on his bed, his character would be abnormal if he didn''t change at all. Facing Mo, he nodded his head and said:


    "don''t worry, Mo Daoyou. I''ll try my best even to cultivate this infatuation for you. "


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    Got what he wanted to know, Xu Ziyan said goodbye to Mo Jili. But before leaving, Xu Ziyan left Xu Tianwei. She knew that the soul of Yanshan didn''t focus on teaching Xu Tianwei how to refine his weapon. He was refining Langya''s body all the time. There is not much time to instruct Xu Tianwei.


    Therefore, she discussed with Mo Jili and wanted Mo Jili to accept Xu Tianwei as an apprentice. As long as Xu Tianwei has reached the level of inferior treasure maker, he will let Yanshan spirit record the jade slips for Xu Tianwei in the future. With the formal inheritance of Mo Jili, Xu Tianwei will surely understand the weapon refining skills left by Yanshan spirit. It''s not difficult to surpass Mo in the future. After all, Xu Ziyan is very optimistic about Xu Tianwei''s talent.


    To put it bluntly, today''s Xu Tianwei is a wild way. All his weapon refining skills are realized by his own talent, and he lacks formal inheritance. However, with the help of the regular teaching, Xu Tianwei will definitely soar to the sky.


    And Mo namely left also happily agreed to come down. On the one hand, Xu Ziyan once gave her longevity pill, which made her owe a favor. She doesn''t think narcissistically that she helped Xu Ziyan refine some array pillars, which can offset the kindness of a longevity pill. On the other hand, once she reaches the peak of the later stage of the transformation, she also hopes that Xu Ziyan can refine the distraction pill for her and break through the barrier of the distraction period.


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun return to gongziye''s residence and find that gongzixu has been waiting for them in his courtyard. Invite childe forging into the room, from the mouth of Childe forging that childe Ye was Shen Qianji summoned to the city Lord''s house. So, the three people sat in the room, drinking tea and chatting about the anecdotes of Xiuxian world.


    However, before the three of them had chatted for a while, some of the servants came to report that a monk had come to visit Yunling fairy. Xu Ziyan was in a daze. The name of Yunling fairy was used for the first time. She didn''t know who would visit her.


    Yanshan soul beside is also a face of consternation, is also a face of confusion. Waiting for three people to welcome out, Xu Ziyan''s face is more confused. Because the people in front of her are really familiar. They are all monks who arrived at the refining city together in the flying palace of Tianyu city. However, Xu Ziyan has no friendship with these monks! I didn''t talk to these people on the flying palace! Today they come to see themselves, and everyone''s face is wearing a look of respect, what is this for?


    But when people come, they are always entertained. All the way, he politely welcomed people in, and the servants of his own master Ye''s family delivered tea. Without a few words of conversation, these people took out their gifts from the storage ring. They are all kinds of refining materials, some of which are precious.


    Xu Ziyan did not know the reason, but naturally refused to accept it. However, the monks did not take back the gifts, but put them on the table. Continue to chat with Xu Ziyan. After this conversation, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It turned out that these people all saw the scene of young master Ye welcoming himself at the gate of the city, so there were only two guesses in their hearts. One is that Xu Ziyan is an expert in refining utensils. The other is that Xu Ziyan has a very good relationship with gongziye.


    You know, now in the whole vast continent, there are only Gongzi ye and Mo Jili, two masters of Chinese treasures. There are too many friars who want to ask these two masters to refine medium-grade precious ware. Moreover, in the realm of Gongzi ye and Mo Jili, they are not willing to refine all kinds of middle-class treasures. What they want to refine is those treasures that can help them break through to the realm of high-class treasures. Therefore, it''s not easy to find the master to refine and refine the medium-sized treasures, it can be said that it''s very difficult.


    Now they find out how Xu Ziyan is willing to let go of this opportunity. If Xu Ziyan is also a master of Chinese treasure ware, it would be very good. They can directly appeal to Xu Ziyan to refine Chinese treasure for them. If Xu Ziyan is not a master of Chinese treasure, it doesn''t matter. As long as Xu Ziyan has a good relationship with gongziye, they can implore Xu Ziyan to intercede for them and let gongziye refine Chinese treasure for them.


    The one who can afford to refine the medium-sized treasures is not a rich man, so the things sent out are not ordinary. However, after making clear the situation, Xu Ziyan would not accept these gifts. Xu Ziyan is good at refining utensils, but not as good as Xu Tianwei.


    What''s her relationship with Childe ye? Does she have anything to do with Childe ye?


    For example, the friars explained that they were not masters of precious utensils, and then told the public that they did not have much friendship with Childe Ye. Finally, he sent the monks away, but looking at the look on the faces of the monks who left, Xu Ziyan knew that his explanation was in vain, and none of them believed what he said. Think about it. If you don''t have any friendship with gongziye, why would gongziye personally bring his disciples to the gate to greet you?


    As soon as a batch of them were sent away, another batch came. Later, Xu Yan found out that the monks didn''t know each other at all. They didn''t know the group of people who came to the refining city by flying palace in Tianyu city. Some of them met him in person at the gate of the city. Some didn''t see him at all. They just heard from others. He came right away.


    Xu Ziyan can''t laugh or cry. Yanshan soul has already left Xu Ziyan''s room impatiently and returned to his room to refine Langya''s body. The muscles on Xu Ziyan''s face were stiff with laughter, and he patiently sent the friars away. The friars could not ask Xu Ziyan. When they saw that young master Xu was sitting on one side, they asked him for help again. Later, young master Xu also hid out, leaving Xu Ziyan alone to socialize.Xu Ziyan also wanted to ignore those people and let the servants of the young master Ye''s family directly block the friars out. However, after pondering for a while, Xu Ziyan did not do so in the end. Although he now appears as a cloud fairy, he will be recognized in the future. Just imagine, these are all people who cultivate immortals. And there are many people with high accomplishments. Although they have been wearing a veil, how can they not remember their body and breath?


    Now the family has just started, and there are crises everywhere. It''s very necessary to make friends with some monks, at least not to offend them. Therefore, Xu Ziyan had to be patient to entertain wave after wave of monks. Then he persuaded them to go away.


    just after seeing off a group of monks, he sat down and had a sip of tea, and saw the servant of gongziye leading in a monk. The friar met a woman with a hat and a veil on her head. Knowing that the woman in front of her was Yunling fairy, he quickly arched his hand and said:


    "in xiafutong business, Du Fu allowed Yunling fairy."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved after hearing this. Is Du Fu a monk in Lingbao City? Then he arched his hand with a smile and said:


    "Yunling is ashamed, but Daoyou come from Lingbao City?"


    "I was born in Lingbao City. Now I''m the boss of Futong company in this refining city. I''d like to ask Yunling fairy to take care of me in the future."


    The two men walked into the room while talking and sat down. Then Du Fu put a piece of eight grade Fu Bao from the storage ring on the table, stretched out two fingers and gently pushed it in front of Xu Ziyan. With a proud smile in his eyes, he said:


    "when we meet for the first time, it''s not a small gift, it''s not a respect."


    Xu Ziyan glanced at the eight grade Fubao on the table. He was shocked. He didn''t expect that Du Fu could take out a piece of eight grade Fubao. Thinking of what Mo Jili said to himself, Yunhe fairy, the leader of Lingbao City, was already in the realm of Jiupin Fubao master when he closed down a hundred years ago. He is probably now a Lingbao master, not far from himself. However, there was a smile in Xu Ziyan''s eyes. She was laughing that Du Fu took a piece of eight grade Fu Bao and gave it to herself.


    just as Xu Ziyan raised her hand and pushed the Fu Bao back on the table, she saw another servant leading a man in. Xu Ziyan looked up, and a smile passed by the corner of his mouth. The man who was coming in was actually Mengdi from danhang.


    Xu Ziyan also wanted to see if this Mengdi came here with the same mind as others, so he didn''t tell him his identity, but stood up from the chair politely.


    Both sides have seen the fire of ceremony, and there is a doubt in Mendi''s eyes, but his eyes quickly focus on Du Fu. Looking at the eight grade Fu Bao on the table, he said with a smile:


    "Du Dao''s friendly hand, but even if you give it, you should give it to nine grade Fu Bao. How noble is Yunling fairy''s identity? Can you please move a piece of eight grade Fu Bao?"


    Xu Ziyan looks at Meng Di with a smile in her eyes. She also wants to see what kind of gift Meng Di will give him when he speaks so full? He asked Mandy to sit down, filled her with tea and looked at her silently. She also wanted to see if Mendi would take out any high-quality pills, so that she could see the level of alchemy in the vast mainland.


    However, Xu Ziyan is disappointed by what Mengdi brings out. What he brings out is not a pill, but a piece of refining material. Although it is also very precious, but it is not very deep attainments for refining. Then he shook his head with a smile and gently pushed back the refining material and eight grade Fubao.


    For a moment, both Meng Di and Du Fu felt embarrassed. Some of them put away the things on the table. When Du Fu saw that Xu Ziyan''s gift had been returned, he no longer asked for it. However, he was still a little unconvinced. A piece of eight grade Fubao can be sold at a sky high price in the vast mainland, but the cloud Fairy on the opposite side has no hesitation to return. Hum, it must be that she is not a treasure maker at all, and she can''t ask for childe ye, so I have to return my gift! Yes, it must be! Maybe at this time, her heart is dripping blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    Thank you very much to 09120rh60118 (588), Nangong cangyan for your reward!


    One side of the heart of Mendi also some unwilling. ...


    he had long wanted to ask Gongzi ye or Mo Jili to refine a medium-grade treasure for himself, but when he scooped out the materials, neither of them wanted to refine it for himself. In the words of Mo Jili and Gongzi ye, his materials can only produce a low-grade treasure, which has no challenge to Gongzi ye and Mo Jili. So, they all politely refused him. He just said that when he found better materials, they would refine them.


    However, precious materials will be easy to find, and he has not found better materials for decades. Occasionally, the auction house will sell some precious refining materials, but with his financial resources, he really can''t afford to buy them. For a moment, I felt lost.


    Du Fu, who is next to him, says goodbye to Xu Ziyan. Meng Di also wants to stand up and say goodbye to Xu Ziyan. Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s voice comes from his ear. His body is shocked and he sits there rigidly.


    Xu Ziyan will Du Fu sent out, to return to the room, that Meng di Huoran stood up from the seat. Between Xu Ziyan''s waving, dozens of Fubao scattered out, laid out a Dharma array, and then took off the hat.


    "Chief Xu!" Meng Di looks at Xu Ziyan in shock.


    Xu Ziyan stretched out her hand and motioned for Mengdi to sit down. She also sat down and said softly, "Meng Daoyou is very surprised?"


    Mendi said with a bitter smile: "it''s really unexpected. I didn''t expect that you would enter the refining city in this case. Chief Xu is so brave


    Xu Ziyan nodded solemnly. At this time, she also realized that it seemed reckless for her to come to Lianqi city. If you are really identified in the refining City, I''m afraid you really have no way to escape this time. Especially after listening to Mo Jili''s talk about the strength of the refining City, she felt even less confident.


    Mengdi hesitated for a moment, and finally said seriously: "clan leader Xu, I advise you to leave here at once. Today''s refining city is too dangerous for you. Once your identity is exposed, the weapon refining city will open the city protection array. You can''t escape. "


    Xu Ziyan arched his hand to Meng Di and said, "thank you. But I still want to stay in the refining city for a while. "


    "You... Why?" Meng Di looks at Xu Ziyan incomprehensively.


    "There''s nothing hard to understand. //"Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly and said:" the misunderstanding between me and the three cities has already been formed, so we have to find a way to solve it. I will not only stay in the alchemy city for a while, but also go to alchemy city and Lingbao City in the future. "


    Said here, Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly became firm: "no matter how my future relationship with the three cities is, I need to have an understanding of the three cities. The three cities are innocent in this matter, but I am also innocent. If my identity is exposed, then I will release my goodwill to the three big cities. If I am an enemy or a friend in the future, it depends on the attitude of the three big cities. "


    Mengdi looked at Xu Ziyan with a very complicated look. Finally, he sighed and said, "chief Xu, Mengdi has something to say. I hope you don''t take it amiss."


    Xu Ziyan quickly nodded and said, "please be frank with Meng Daoyou."


    Mengdi zhengse said: "clan leader Xu, with respect to Meng, the current situation of the Xu family does not deserve to be the enemy of the three cities. Although the Xu family has recently made a bit of a splash in the vast mainland, the Xu clan leader has also made a full display of his talents in daluotian. However, whether it is the strength of the Xu family or the personal strength of the Xu clan leader, it is not enough to attract the attention of the three cities. "


    Xu Ziyan is silent. Although Meng Di''s words are very unpleasant, Xu Ziyan knows that this is the truth. Seeing that Xu Ziyan''s face didn''t look unhappy, Meng Di continued after a sigh of relief:


    "the most suspicious thing about this matter is da Luotian. If Da Luotian did it, it means that Da Luotian didn''t pay attention to Xu family at all. They just made you and Xu jiadang a chess piece to test the three cities. But your chess piece is not equal to the three big cities, so even if the three big cities clearly know that this is the plot of Da Luotian, you and the Xu family are innocent.


    But they need an account.


    An account to protect one''s dignity.


    It is impossible for them to declare war with Da Luotian, because the losses on both sides would be great. As long as they quickly destroy you and the Xu family, it will be a successful end. As for the enmity with Da Luotian, the three cities will find another opportunity. For thousands of years, the three cities and the four superpowers have been like this. No one will fight directly. They are all behind the scenes driving all kinds of conspiracies.


    So, clan leader Xu, you are very dangerous now. If your identity is exposed in Lianqi City, the city master will not give you an opportunity to explain the misunderstanding. He even said that he was afraid that you could explain clearly, so he had to face Da Luotian directly. Therefore, he will surely kill you in the shortest time, and then publicize it to the public. "


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but smile bitterly. At this time, she has a further understanding of her situation. Mo Jili is just a master of precious utensils. He devoted his whole life to refining utensils. Xu Ziyan''s limited understanding of the various forces in the vast mainland made him even more surprised. However, as a businessman, Mendi was very familiar with the situation of the whole vast continent. As a businessman, he could not avoid intrigue and thought a lot.Now hearing Meng Di''s words, Xu Ziyan faced up to his situation. For the first time, he hesitated about whether he would continue to stay in the refining city. After a little meditation, Xu Ziyan finally decided to stay for a while. On the one hand, the three cities have not made a decision at this time after all. On the other hand, the once-in-a-hundred-year Qidao competition is also very attractive to Xu Ziyan. Therefore, he arched his hand to Mengdi and said, "thank you for your kind advice. I will think it over carefully."


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan didn''t want to talk about it any more, Meng Di had to give up. After chatting with Xu Ziyan again, he has collected almost the same resources as Xu''s for the first time. He just waits for the Qi Dao competition, and then he will go to Xu''s for trading. Xu Ziyan is also very happy to hear this, and suddenly remembers that Mo Jili has talked about the demon clan. He must know more about Meng Di as a businessman than Mo Jili.


    Xu Ziyan now feels his gap. This gap is all-round, not only their own cultivation is far away from the Mahayana period, but also their understanding of the mainland is too poor. Now that he has Meng Di in front of him, Xu Ziyan certainly has an open mind to ask for advice.


    "Demon clan?" Meng Di is surprised to see Xu Ziyan, he does not understand how Xu Ziyan suddenly asked such a question. However, I seriously thought about telling Xu Ziyan: "the demon clan is actually those monsters who have been cultivated to a certain extent, especially when a powerful monster has been cultivated to a higher level, it will gather some monsters to form a force and become a branch of the demon clan. However, the demon clan is really recognized by human beings, and it has to go back to ancient times.


    It is said that at that time, there was a monster with its strong strength, which unified the demons in the whole vast continent and launched a crazy encirclement and suppression of human beings. It has done great harm to human beings. That is to say, the ancient and modern battle has led to the decline of human beings. Many ancient powers declined because of that battle, and your Xu family began to decline at that time.


    Although in the end, mankind won the victory, killed the demon emperor and drove the demon family back. However, it is precisely because of this battle that human beings recognize and recognize the demon clan, and no longer just regard them as monsters.


    Since the demon emperor died, the demon clan has never been unified. Although in a certain period of history, the power of a certain demon clan will expand greatly, but it still can not reach the level of the demon emperor of that year. Therefore, although human beings sometimes suffer from great pressure, they still maintain human security in the end. "


    "Oh Xu Ziyan nodded and asked, "what''s the big move of the demon clan recently?"


    Meng Di said with a smile: "recently, the demon clan is in chaos. It seems that the demon kings of several major clans have fallen one after another, so the internal chaos of the demon clan has taken place in order to make every effort. The pressure of the three levels has been reduced a lot. However, some defeated demons sneaked into the Central Plains and robbed people everywhere. "


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan looked stunned and said, "aren''t there three passes? How can those demon clans sneak into the Central Plains? "


    Meng Di said with a light smile: "the three passes only occupy the main channel connecting the Central Plains and the demon regions, intercepting a large number of demon groups. But there are still many gaps in the junction of human and demon, which can let small groups of human or demon penetrate each other. Therefore, in those places, there are often human friars sneaking into the demon clan to find resources, and there are also demon clan sneaking out from there to rob the Central Plains.


    In fact, these are not important. The most important thing is that some human friars collude with the demon clan to smuggle. What''s more, some human friars will provide information for the demon clan, and even unite with the demon clan to rob.


    "Our danhang business has been robbed by the demon clan, but our danhang business''s strength can''t be robbed by the demon clan hunters."


    Speaking of this, Monty''s face was proud and said, "now no one, the demon hunter, dares to rob our Dan business."


    When Xu Ziyan heard the name of hunter, he suddenly moved in his heart and looked at Meng Di and said, "Meng Daoyou, do you think it''s the hunter who pretends to rob the three cities?"


    "Just them?" said Monty with disdain? Poacher? How dare they rob at the gates of the three cities? "


    Speaking of this, Mendi suddenly sighed: "in fact, the demons have made a deal with us. They have rich resources there. They are willing to exchange magic weapons, amulets and pills with us at a low price. But we humans eventually rejected the demon clan, and the four superpowers and the three cities jointly issued a strict ban to sell these things to the demon clan. If they are found, they are bound to kill them. Even a family will erase it from the vast land. "


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    Thank you very much for the reward from WNaN, tanchwnli, tianchwnli, an and big flying pig! ¡¥


    after a moment, mendeton continued: "so the demon clan just sneaked into the Central Plains to rob and smuggle. In addition, there are also some adventurers among the human friars who unite with the demon clan. With the help of these human friars, the demon clan is more like a duck to water. They hide in the dark, and there is really no way to take them. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moves, demon clan? It seems that I have to go there when I have time. Since there are so many resources there, it''s always bad to waste them.


    After listening to Mengdi''s story, Xu Ziyan realized that human and demon clan are just like natural enemies. If you want to live in peace with the demons, even if human beings agree, it is impossible to live in the demons. Now the demon clan is weak. If the demon clan is strong, once there is another demon emperor like figure, it will definitely be a disaster for mankind.


    However, Xu Ziyan did not rigidly think that he could not trade with the demon clan. Because of the demon clan''s backwardness in alchemy, amulet making and weapon refining, it''s an extremely important business to trade with the demon clan. If there is an opportunity, Xu Ziyan will not let it go. Of course, Xu Ziyan would only exchange some extremely low level pills and magic weapons with the demon clan. In this way, we can not only get the resources we want, but also not pose a threat to human beings.


    In fact, Xu Ziyan has never understood the decision of the four super powers and the three cities. Why not use their own advantages, with some human has been eliminated things in exchange for the resources of the demon clan? In this way, not only don''t worry about the strength of the demon clan to catch up with themselves, but also with the support of rich resources, the human friars can only develop faster, leaving the demon clan far behind.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan frowning and sitting there pondering, Meng Di thought that Xu Ziyan was thinking about whether the people who pretended to be her were demons or not, so he said with a smile:


    "clan leader Xu, the monks who pretended to be you must not be demons, so don''t think about that. They don''t do thankless things. It''s almost certain that Da Luotian did it. Maybe Shenji sect of Central Plains participated in it. You should be careful of these two sects in the future.


    But for now, you''d better stay away from the refining city. "


    As soon as Xu Ziyan wanted to open his mouth, he felt that someone had entered the courtyard. With a wave of his sleeve, he put away the Fubao. He put the hat on his head again. He stood up and walked towards the outside door. At this time, Meng Di heard the footsteps outside, and he also stood up from his chair and said goodbye to Xu Ziyan. ^//^


    from the outside into the courtyard is the son Ye father and son, Xu Ziyan sent away Meng Di, the son Ye father and son welcome in.


    As soon as he entered the room, he said apologetically to Xu Ziyan, "Yunling fairy, I didn''t think about it carefully. Let those friars come to disturb the fairy. I have ordered my servants to drive those friars back. My friends can''t be met if they want to. Oh, Yunling fairy, don''t you blame me for making my own decisions? "


    Xu Ziyan was getting a headache from these friars, and he was very upset. Wen Yan was very happy and said:


    "how can you blame Daoyou? You have solved the big trouble for Yunling."


    Childe Yexiao, the room fell into silence. Xu Ziyan raised her eyes and looked at the young master Ye. When she saw him sitting there, she looked very hesitant, and her heart leaped. Is it childe ye who decides to identify himself? Want to ask for longevity pill?


    From Mo that is from there already know childe Ye recognized his identity, and personally welcome himself. She is ready to be honest with you. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s mood is very calm. She doesn''t think that the young master ye who asks for her will do something bad to her. So I sat there looking at you calmly.


    Childe Ye''s expression is still struggling there. Childe Xu looks melancholy and anxiously at his father. Occasionally his eyes pass by Xu Ziyan.


    "Cloud fairy!" Childe Ye finally said: "I don''t know what kind of treasure you like. When I see you, I''m willing to do my best to refine a treasure for the fairy."


    Xu Ziyan smiles in his heart. The young master Ye greets him personally, but he worries about revealing his identity. But if he didn''t reveal his identity, he couldn''t ask for longevity pill, which really made him embarrassed.


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment, although he did not need treasure. But the family needs treasure very much. Not only the precious tools, but also all kinds of magic tools are lacking, because today''s Xu family is really poor. Six of them came from the southern wilderness, and they were always bullied. Two of them came from Tianyu City, but they were slaves of others. One is from the East. Although it is better than the others, it is not on the table at all. My own family, let alone from the secular world. As a result, most of the people on Lianhua peak now have a low-grade magic weapon. It really belongs to the level of beggar.


    Now there is a Xu Tianwei in the Xu family, but one of the reasons is that Xu Tianwei was seriously injured during the southern famine period, and he was unable to refine his tools. Although he can now refine his tools, he also has many materials that Xu Ziyan gave him from Hebo immortal''s mansion. But how many magic weapons can he make alone? What''s more, he has to study and practice.However, most of the Xu family''s disciples are not good at cultivation, and they really can''t use precious tools. As long as there are magic weapons. In fact, as long as you have medium quality magic tools, you can be worthy of the cultivation of most of the Xu family disciples. The main task now is to arm the Xu family''s disciples, wait for Xu Tianwei to grow up, and then build a weapon refining clan. By that time, the Xu family will not be in such a predicament again.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan arched his hand and said, "Daoyou, Yunling really has something to ask for."


    Hearing this, the young master was very happy, and his eyebrows all showed a happy look. He quickly arched his hand and said, "what''s the matter with Yunling fairy, please don''t hesitate to say. As long as I can do it, I will not refuse. "


    Xu Ziyan arched his hand and said, "Yunling, thank you first. Yunling needs a number of magic weapons. Well, it''s better to have top-quality magic weapons. I don''t know if Daoyou can solve the problem for Yunling? "


    Top quality magic weapon? It''s just a top quality magic weapon? Young master Ye suddenly stood there.


    He hadn''t made magic weapon for a long time, but he was stunned for a moment. On the contrary, the young master who was sitting on one side reflected that this was the magic weapon Xu Ziyan wanted to prepare for Xu''s disciples. When he saw his father standing there, he quickly said:


    "Yunling fairy, how much do you need? Say a number


    At this time, young master ye also responded. He was not afraid of Xu Ziyan''s asking, but he was afraid that Xu Ziyan would not ask. Today, although Xu Ziyan is asking for a magic weapon, he just needs to open his mouth. So he quickly arched his hand and said:


    "Yunling fairy, you can tell me the quantity and time. If the quantity is large and the time is tight, I can buy it for you in the refining city. There is nothing else in the city of refining weapons. You can have as many magic weapons as you want. "


    Xu Ziyan said with some embarrassment: "Daoyou, I need a larger quantity, and the faster the time, the better."


    "How much?" Childe ye asked indifferently.


    Xu Ziyan pondered a little. Now there are not many disciples in the Xu family, and they have just gone through a disaster. The total number of them is less than 4000. However, if I accept the first generation of doringen and move to Lianhua peak in the near future, I don''t know how many disciples I will have by then. You can''t get to that time. You can''t even take out the magic weapon, can you? Thinking of this, his face was a little embarrassed and said:


    "Daoyou, I want ten thousand top-grade magic weapons of any kind, as long as they are top-grade magic weapons."


    "Well, ten thousand What did you say? "


    Childe Ye was so stupid that he wanted to buy ten thousand top-grade magic weapons in the refining City, but it was not that he couldn''t buy them. Where is it? This is the distribution center of refining utensils in the whole vast continent. Not to mention 10000, even 100000 can be acquired immediately. However, such acquisition will inevitably attract the attention of the refining city. The reason why Xu Ziyan proposed to let gongziye buy for himself is also based on this reason. If you go out to buy it yourself, you will surely attract the attention of the refining city. Once your identity is noticed, you can''t stand the investigation. And childe Ye''s acquisition is better than his own.


    Young master Ye sits there with a frown, thinking. Things have come to this stage. He has to agree, and he has to agree if he doesn''t. The more difficult things Xu Ziyan put forward, the better he was to ask. As a result, a bite of teeth, with this thing to do, he is ready to be honest with Xu Ziyan.


    "Yunling fairy, I''m sorry to say that you are the king of the Xu family, Xu Ziyan?"


    He would have thought that Xu Ziyan would be greatly surprised when he heard that he had exposed her identity, but he didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan was very calm. He was shocked, but he heard Xu Ziyan say faintly:


    "Daoyou, from the first time I saw you, I felt that you had recognized me. I just don''t understand how Daoyou can recognize Ziyan. Please help Ziyan


    "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" childe Ye was upset by Xu Ziyan. He laughed a little uneasily and said: "that''s because my disciple Xiang Qi recognized you when the wind lifted your veil on the flying palace of Tianyu city."


    "Oh Xu Ziyan sat there speechless. There''s nothing else to say. It seems that there''s something wrong with wearing a hat. Do you want to wear a mask?


    "Xu Daoyou!" Young master ye Gongshou said: "I once learned from Mo Jili that you are a master of alchemy, and you have made longevity pills. I don''t know if you have any left on you at this time? "


    "Yes!" Xu Ziyan replied positively.


    The young master smelt to hear greatly happy way: "don''t know Xu Daoyou body still have a few?"


    Xu Ziyan glanced at the happy looking young man who was sitting next to him, stretched out three fingers and said:


    "three


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    In fact, Xu Ziyan still has four on his body, but this longevity pill is extremely precious, and the childe Ye family is only three people, so Xu Ziyan also left one.


    But childe Ye didn''t think about it. He just thought about God''s pity that his family could each get a longevity pill. He made a quick calculation in his heart and said:


    "clan leader Xu, the price of a longevity pill is about three billion elites. A top-grade magic weapon is about 150000 top-grade spirit stones, and 10000 top-grade magic weapons are 1.5 billion top-grade spirit stones. I want to buy all the three longevity pills of Xu Daoyou, and pay the rest to Lingshi. What do you think? "


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but smack his tongue in the case. The smelter is really rich. Billions of the best spirit stones don''t wait to blink. In fact, this is Xu Ziyan''s fault. It''s not that all the craftsmen are as rich as gongziye. That''s because there are only two middle-class treasure craftsmen in the vast continent, so gongziye and Mo left nature and accumulated a lot of wealth.


    However, Xu Ziyan does not lack the spirit stone, so Xu Ziyan pondered a little, and felt that the elders in the family could use the treasure after they reached the apotheosis stage. Moreover, there are only two middle-class treasure masters in the vast continent, Gongzi ye and Mo Jili. Now I got this opportunity, missed it, and then there will be no more. In the future, whether you want to find Gongzi ye or Mo Jili to refine the middle-class treasures, that''s Xiangqiu. It won''t be as happy as before. So he said faintly:


    "Daoyou, I don''t want the spirit stone. Can the rest of the spirit stones be exchanged for treasures? "


    Childe Ye looked down and thought for a while. It seemed that he was making up his mind. At last, he raised his head and said, "Xu Daoyou, I have accumulated a lot of Chinese treasures in my life. There are ten Chinese treasures at the peak. Each piece of 50 million top-quality spirit stone, 10 pieces of 500 million top-quality spirit stone. There are also 40 pieces of Chinese treasures, each of which is 15 million, and 40 pieces of them are equivalent to 600 million. I went to Mexico and bought some from there. It is estimated that the quantity and quality of her collection is similar to mine.


    In this way, there will be a total of 20 pieces of top-grade treasure ware, 80 pieces of top-grade treasure ware, and a total of 2.2 billion top-grade spirit stones. In addition, there are 1.5 billion top-quality spirit stones of 10000 magic weapons, which makes a total of 3.7 billion top-quality spirit stones. Your three longevity pills have a total of 9 billion spirit stones. Remove 37 and the remaining 5.3 billion spirit stones. You can see what you need. If there''s nothing you need, I''ll use the spirit stone to settle accounts with you. "


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while, Xu Ziyan now has too many spirit stones. At the beginning, I picked up a lot of spirit stones like garbage in heboxian mansion. In addition to giving some to the family, Xu Ziyan has nearly 100 billion of the best spirit stones on his body. Therefore, there is no lack of spirit stone in the Xu family at present. What they lack is materials. Therefore, Xu Ziyan said to childe ye:


    "the rest of Lingshi Daoyou should buy materials for me as much as possible."


    Childe ye said with a bitter smile: "I''m afraid it''s impossible not to cause a sensation to buy 5.3 billion high-quality spirit stone materials in the refining city."


    When Xu Ziyan saw the embarrassed face of the young master ye, he was also embarrassed. However, it''s rare to have such an opportunity. The young master will come forward instead of himself.


    Moreover, the acquisition of 5.3 billion refining materials at one time, with the current number of Xu''s disciples, I''m afraid there will be no need to purchase a large number of refining materials in hundreds of years. It''s just the lack of something, just a small amount of purchase. With these materials as the foundation, if Xu Tianwei can open a shop in the refining City, he will be able to circulate in the refining industry. At that time, the accumulation of resources will be more rapid.


    So Xu Ziyan held on to this opportunity. Although he saw the dilemma of Childe ye, he still sat there in silence. Childe Ye hesitated for a while, and finally nodded and agreed:


    "OK! But I don''t want to buy the materials from the shops in the refining city. I have several channels for purchasing. But it will take a long time. In about ten days, I will buy all the refining materials for Daoyou. "


    Xu Ziyan was overjoyed. He quickly bowed his hand and said, "thank you so much, but it''s better to have a complete range of refining materials. Oh, one more thing to trouble Daoyou. "


    "What''s the matter?" Childe Ye''s heart was filled with bitterness. He said that Xu Ziyan was really impolite. He was depending on me. However, it''s cheaper for the demons. After they killed Xu Ziyan this time, they really made a fortune.


    "I also want to use the best Obsidian to refine the array pillars of five thousand middle-class treasures. Daoyou can calculate how many spirit stones you need. I''ll pay you now."


    Childe ye took the tea in front of him with a bitter smile, took a sip, and said in an astringent voice: "Xu Daoyou, just give me the spirit stone. It''s better to deduct it from the 5.3 billion best spirit stone. If I want to buy so many refining materials in ten days, even if I have channels, it''s not an easy thing to do. It can reduce my pressure. "


    "Oh, well!" Xu Ziyan''s face turned red for a while, and he felt that he had forced the young master to smelt a little too much.


    "Is there anything else for Xu Daoyou?"


    Xu Ziyan quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no! It''s very troublesome, Daoyou. "Master ye heard that Xu Ziyan didn''t ask any more, so he took a long breath. This makes sitting opposite Xu Ziyan more embarrassed, had to pretend not to see, slightly drooping eyes to sit there. Childe ye turned to childe Xu and said:


    "xun''er, you immediately go to the refining city to buy 10000 pieces of top-grade magic weapons. It means that my father wants to study a new refining method and test whether you can directly improve the quality of top-grade magic weapons."


    "Yes, father!" After he got up, he said goodbye to Xu Ziyan and hurried to the door.


    Childe ye also stood up, arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said, "Xu Daoyou, I''m going to arrange the purchase of various refining materials, and then I''m going to visit Mo Jili."


    "Please, Daoyou!" Xu Ziyan stood up and arched his hand.


    After seeing off childe ye, Xu Ziyan sits in the room and thinks about the next plan. It''s necessary to stay and watch the Qidao competition, not only because it''s a once-in-a-century golden age, but also because Yanshan spirit has to participate in it. Xu Ziyan really wants to see what level the weapon refining skill of Yanshan soul has reached.


    So in the next ten days, Xu Ziyan just stay here and wait. In these ten days, Xu Ziyan gave up her cultivation. Now she has to suppress the breakthrough of cultivation if she doesn''t practice. How dare she break through? But in the past ten days, she couldn''t just sit there. Xu Ziyan thought it over carefully. Now she has only two things to do. One thing is to understand alchemy.


    Since her cultivation breakthrough to the period of deification, a layer of prohibition has been opened in her inheritance. The inheritance in that layer of prohibition is the refining method of Yipin elixir. However, she is now suffering from the lack of materials to refine the elixir, unable to try. It''s not that there is no material to refine a elixir in this immortal world. It''s just that it''s very hard to find.


    With Xu Ziyan''s current understanding of the vast mainland, he wants to collect a batch of refining materials for elixir, but he doesn''t know when. Xu Ziyan went to alchemy city to have a look after the Qidao competition. If it didn''t work, he went to the demon kingdom. But now there is no way to try to refine a elixir.


    The other is understanding Lingbao. Now Xu Ziyan is a second-class Lingbao master, and the main thing to comprehend Lingbao is to comprehend the spirit array for making Lingbao. For the time being, it doesn''t need any materials, it just needs constant deduction. Therefore, Xu Ziyan is going to focus on the deduction of the spirit array in the next time.


    After throwing out Fubao and laying out the defensive array, Xu Ziyan sat on the bed with his knees crossed and began to deduce the spirit array little by little in his consciousness.


    One day, the young master ye and his son visited Xu Ziyan again. Xu Ziyan scattered the defensive array and welcomed his father and son in. Childe ye and his son handed Xu Ziyan two storage rings. Xu Ziyan took the storage ring and scanned it with his mental power. He saw that one storage ring contained 10000 top-grade magic weapons, and the other one contained 80 middle-grade treasures and 20 middle-grade top-grade treasures. Put the two storage rings away, Xu Ziyan thanks. He stood up from his chair and made a deep bow to Xu Ziyan. He also bent down behind him. Young master Ye Gong said:


    "Xu Daoyou, please do me a favor. As long as you agree to me, you can ask me anything you want! "


    Xu Ziyan reached out to help him and said, "Daoyou are too polite. As long as Ziyan can help, you can speak."


    "Thank you Childe Ye gave another salute, then he stood up straight and said with a gloomy face: "I once heard that Daoyou was a alchemist in Mo Jili?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan knew what was on his mind, so he didn''t hide his place.


    "I don''t know what level of alchemy Xu Daoyou has reached today?" Childe Ye looks forward to it.


    Xu Ziyan slightly pondered for a while, lightly said: "should not be weaker than the alchemy City Lord."


    The childe ye and his son were shocked when they heard this, and their eyes revealed disbelief, and then they were ecstatic. Childe ye took a deep breath and calmed his mood for a while, then he said in a trembling voice:


    "Xu Daoyou, my Taoist partner was possessed by the devil when he was practicing a hundred years ago, and it''s getting more and more serious now. I''ve been looking for the master of alchemy to cure him, even in front of the Lord of alchemy city. But there is nothing I can do about the situation of my Taoist partners. I sincerely ask Xu Daoyou to know if there is any hope of medical treatment for my Taoist partners. "


    Put the reply back


    away www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    Hearing what childe ye said, Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "since even the leader of alchemy city is helpless, Ziyan may not have a way."


    "It doesn''t matter. Xu Daoyou must take care of it. No matter whether it can be cured or not, I will take care of it."


    "Good! When? " Xu Ziyan had already made a decision in her heart, so she would not refuse.


    "If Xu Daoyou has nothing to do at the moment, how about we go now?"


    "All right!"


    The young master ye and his son were very happy and went out of the room with Xu Ziyan. But Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice:


    "Taoist friend, please wait a moment, I''ll invite my friend to come with me."


    The words fall, toward childe Ye father son signal, then walked to Yanshan soul''s room. Before Xu Ziyan came to the door of Yanshan soul''s room, the door had been opened, and the figure of Yanshan soul appeared at the door. Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice:


    "Langya, the Taoist couple of master ye Daoyou is possessed. Shall we work together?"


    Yan Shanhun nodded and said nothing. He just nodded to his son ye and his son, and then followed Xu Ziyan.


    As the young master ye and his son walked towards the deep part of the garden, Xu Ziyan suddenly thought of Yanshan spirit. When he talked about his understanding of alchemy, amulet making and weapon refining, he could not help but feel curious about what realm Yanshan spirit had reached, so he said to Yanshan spirit:


    "mountain spirit, what realm has your weapon refining reached?"


    Yanshan soul turned to look at Xu Ziyan and said, "very high!"


    Seeing the Yanshan spirit tugging, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help saying, "how high is that? Is there always a realm? "


    The soul of Yanshan frowned slightly and said faintly, "you don''t understand what you said."


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan was about to run away, the soul of Yanshan flashed across the corner of his mouth and said proudly, "well, the level of refining weapons in the vast mainland is in theory a nine grade Lingqi master, isn''t it? And now I''m afraid there''s not even a Yipin Lingqi master in the vast continent, right? But for me, the Jiupin Lingqi master is very handy. "


    "Jiupin Lingqi master? And then Why


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was shocked, and then ecstatic. If these skills of Yanshan spirit were all learned by Xu Tianwei, would the Xu family not be developed? As for Xu Ziyan himself? Xu Ziyan just thought about it and gave up immediately. Now Xu Ziyan has too many things that he has not yet understood. The alchemy and talismanship are enough for Xu Ziyan to have a headache. Where can he learn the alchemy? However, when Xu Ziyan thought of the tone and manner of Yanshan spirit, he was angry and said to Yanshan spirit:


    "what about alchemy?"


    "Oh The spirit of Yanshan looked embarrassed and said to Xu Ziyan, "I know that you are proficient in alchemy. Then tell me what level your alchemy has reached?"


    Xu Ziyan quickly calculated in his mind that he couldn''t let Yanshan spirit look down on him. Although I still don''t understand a elixir, it''s not that I can''t understand it, but that I don''t have the materials to refine elixir. So Xu Ziyan clenched her teeth and said to the soul of Yanshan:


    "Yipin Xiandan master!"


    Yan Shanhun took a look at Xu Ziyan, with a trace of shock in his eyes and a trace of respect in his tone, and said:


    "I''m not as good as you!"


    "How?" Xu Ziyan was shocked and said, "you once said that no one can surpass you in alchemy, runes and utensils on the vast continent!"


    The soul of Yanshan glared at Xu Ziyan and said, "how do I know that you will be such a monster in the vast land? You didn''t tell me that you can refine elixir?"


    "But you know a lot about pills!" Xu Ziyan said confusedly, thinking of the appearance of Yanshan soul talking about Dan Dao with her in Lianhua peak.


    "It''s good for a monk to master one skill besides cultivation. For example, in terms of refining tools, let alone in the vast land, no one can surpass me even in the fairyland. However, the alchemy and talisman can only be said to know something. I thought that I could be an ancestor like figure in the vast continent. Who knew I would meet such a monster as you. Don''t tell me that you have reached the level where you can make immortal runes! "


    Xu Ziyan''s look stagnated, and he didn''t have a good voice and said, "how can it happen? I''m just a second-class Lingbao master now! "


    "That''s very powerful, isn''t it?" The soul of Yanshan looks defeated.


    While they were chatting with each other, they walked into a courtyard and pushed open the door. When they entered the room, they saw an old woman lying on the bed in the room. She looked very old. Obviously, she was much older than him. Xu Ziyan knew that it was because she was possessed. She stood in front of the bed with Yanshan soul and looked at the old woman on the bed.


    Put away the reply


    childe Ye''s expression was very gentle at this time, and said to the old woman on the bed in a soft voice: "Xiaozhou, these are the two gentlemen invited for my husband. They will certainly be able to treat you. Let''s see, sir


    Words fall, gently the old woman''s body was uncovered. The old woman looked at childe ye and sighed. Her eyes were full of sadness and love, but there was no hope. It seems that over the past hundred years, I don''t know how many times you have said that. The old woman has lost hope from the bottom of her heart.As the quilt is lifted, the two legs that fall in the eyes of Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul are petrified. The old lady only wore a pair of shorts on her legs, and her petrified legs were clear at a glance.


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun each put a finger on the old woman''s legs and pressed them respectively. Then they set up the old woman''s wrist vein. After that, the soul of Yanshan stood on one side in silence, while Xu Ziyan opened Kun Peng''s eyes and looked at the old woman''s body.


    After watching, Xu Ziyan also slightly frowned and stood there. The old woman''s internal meridians are not only damaged, but also distorted, but this is not a problem. As long as you give her 12 binary pills and Xu Ziyan''s life Qi, you can completely repair the old woman''s internal meridians. However, the repair is only the part without fossilization. The legs have been petrified, Xu Ziyan has no way.


    Xu Ziyan looks at the soul of Yanshan. The soul of Yanshan looks at Xu Ziyan and says:


    "Ziyan, do you really want to save her?"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are a bright, quickly sound way: "mountain soul, you have a way? If so, you can help her! They have a deep love for each other. Besides, they have helped me a lot this time. I think they have a good relationship with each other! "


    Yanshan soul nodded, no longer sound, but to the old woman said faintly: "you are the root of the earth, right?"


    "Yes, Xiaozhou, she''s tulingen!" Childe Ye looked at the soul of Yanshan excitedly and said, "what can Langya Taoist friend do?"


    Yan Shanhun looked at the old woman lying on the bed. There was no anger in her eyes. She knew that her heart was dead. If I had not been attached to my son, I would have killed myself and would not have suffered this hardship. With a sigh in his heart, he looked at the old woman and said in a soft voice:


    "your injury is not incurable!"


    The old woman''s eyes brightened, and at last there was a trace of anger. I''m afraid this is the first time that she has been possessed for more than 100 years that she has heard someone say that she can be cured. Her sad eyes finally reveal her desire for life. Hearing what the Yanshan Spirit said, master Xu knelt down in front of the Yanshan spirit and said in tears:


    "please help me to cure my mother!"


    At this time, childe Ye was no longer reserved. Similarly, he knelt down on the ground and said to the soul of Yanshan, "Taoist friend, as long as you can cure my Taoist partner, the conditions are up to you, as long as I can do it."


    Yanshan spirit lightly said: "you get up first, let me make her injury clear, you also know."


    The young master ye and his son heard this and felt a thump in their heart. Is there any danger. He stood up in fear and looked at the soul of Yanshan Mountain eagerly. Looking at the old woman on the bed, the soul of Yanshan said in a soft voice:


    "Taoist friends are possessed when they are practicing earth attribute skills, and they should be at the critical point of understanding the meaning of earth?"


    The old woman''s eyes were bright, and she said "yes" rigidly from her long silent throat.


    Yanshan soul slightly frowned and said, "your injury has been too long, and the meridians in your body have been damaged too badly."


    Speaking of this, turn to Xu Ziyan. At this time, he already knows that his son ye and his son recognize Xu Ziyan''s identity in front of Xu Ziyan, so he no longer calls Xu Ziyan Yunling fairy.


    "Ziyan, do you have any idea about the meridians in her body?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ziyan nodded.


    "Well!" Yan Shanhun nodded and then said to the old woman, "whether you can cure this injury is not up to us, but up to you."


    "How do you say that?" Said the old woman with difficulty.


    "Ziyan can repair the channels that are not petrified in your body, but the petrified part only depends on you. When you understand the meaning of the earth, even if it''s just a small state, your petrification will naturally recover, and your cultivation will get further breakthrough. "


    The old woman''s eyes darkened again. How could the meaning of territory be so easy? If it had been that easy, how could she have been possessed? Childe ye, father and son also have a gloomy face. With a long sigh, the young master Ye bowed to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "please treat my Taoist partner''s meridians, but I still promise you anything." At this time, childe Ye has determined that Xu Ziyan can cure his lover''s meridians, so he uses honorifics in his mouth.


    Yanshan soul took a light look at gongziye, turned her eyes to the old woman on the bed and said, "I can give you a seed of the meaning of earth. Whether you can finally understand it depends on your nature."


    Put the reply back


    away www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    Congratulations on Ziyan 7 Zhao Yilin becoming the best elder!


    Yanshan soul took a light look at gongziye, turned to the old woman on the bed and said, "I can give you a seed of the meaning of earth. Whether you can finally understand it depends on your nature. //"


    the young master ye and his son and the old woman on the bed all looked shocked. The old woman''s eyes suddenly shed tears of excitement. The young master ye and his son knelt on the ground again and kowtowed to Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan, banging. However, Xu Ziyan''s face has changed. She knows that stripping a drop of earth from her body will hurt her. So, he quickly said:


    "mountain soul, will it hurt you if you do this?"


    "Ignore it!" The soul of Yanshan said faintly.


    "Just drag it!" Xu Ziyan looks stagnant, but the worry in the heart is put down.


    Heart thought a move, took out a jade bottle from the storage ring, poured out a binary Dan from inside, then put the jade bottle away. Childe Ye looked at the binary pill in Xu Ziyan''s hand and asked: "this is..."


    "It''s binary Dan!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "Si ~ ~"


    Gongzi ye took a breath of cold air, and the binary pill and seven kinds of pills are the treasures in the vast mainland, although they are not as valuable as Yanshou pill. But it''s also absolutely valuable. It''s absolutely not a problem that a two yuan pill sells 500 million top-quality spirit stones. At this time, he looked at Xu Ziyan with a very complicated look, and even began to regret the move of letting the monk of the demon clan kill Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan puts the two yuan pill into the old woman''s mouth, then grabs the old woman''s wrist vein, transports the white life Qi into her body, and starts to repair her meridians.


    An hour later, Xu Ziyan has completely opened the power of Eryuan Dan in the old woman''s body, and also repaired part of the meridians. He whispered to me:


    "there is still a part of the medicine left in your body, as well as a breath of life that I left in your body. Use your own power to digest the medicine and life Qi. I''ll come back tomorrow. In about 12 days, the meridians in your body will be completely restored. "


    The young master ye and his son sent Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit out of the garden and rushed back to the garden. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun look at each other and smile, and slowly walk towards their home. Soon after they returned to their residence, they saw the young master ye and his son running here in a hurry. As soon as they entered the room, they deeply saluted Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun, thanking them without saying a word. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun looked at each other and laughed. They came forward to help young master ye and his son up and said faintly:


    "you''re welcome to raise your hand."


    Childe ye and his son sat on the chair, and his face showed uneasiness. He finally said:


    "Xu Daoyou, you just said that it will take 12 days to repair the meridians in my lover''s body?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded faintly.


    "Does it mean that we need twelve binary pills?"


    "Not bad!"


    Childe Ye was silent. The twelve binary elixirs were the six billion best spirit stones, which did not include the priceless earth meaning seed that Yanshan soul would send in the future. How many spirit stones do you need? Even if young master Ye is rich, it''s no problem to take out another 6 billion of the best spirit stones, but what about the seeds of earthly meaning?


    In fact, it is necessary to understand the meaning of the earth before Yanshan Spirit speaks out his lover Jiang Xiaozhou''s injury. Childe Ye has already believed that Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan can cure Jiang Xiaozhou. But what surprised him was not this, but the sentence that Yanshan soul said gave Jiang Xiaozhou a sense of soil. Like the original method given by Han Dan, but he didn''t say that he could give Jiang Xiaozhou a seed of earth. And Xu Ziyan is able to take out seven Dan medicine, two yuan Dan, and not one. This makes childe Ye feel mysterious to Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit while he is excited and grateful.


    He doesn''t know the identity of Yanshan spirit, but he knows the identity of Xu Ziyan. I can''t help thinking, is this ancient king of Xu family really mysterious? Is your choice right or wrong? For a moment, young master Ye was in a state of uncertainty. After thanking Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun again, he left with the young master.


    Twelve days passed in a flash. During these 12 days, Xu Ziyan gave Jiang Xiaozhou a binary pill every day and used the Qi of life to repair her meridians.


    After 12 days of repair, Jiang Xiaozhou''s body has glowed with exuberant vitality. In (excellent novels, please go to Xiake Chinese website at http: / / xkzw.org


    Shuxiang mansion


    women, marriage orders are like mountains


    Huadu miracle doctor


    there are a lot of my husband''s sons


    Yinyang Tianjing


    urban ghost emperor


    Song Shixing


    Yipin Jiangshan


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    Thank you very much for Fan Yu 98, fireworks, wind dancing skirt, Lin, Tian, JJ, Tang Tang 8719 and Xuechen 1225. I feel the pink tickets of today''s students!


    Childe Ye''s voice just fell, but another voice came out of his consciousness: "didn''t you say that if you saved Xiaozhou, you would be willing to be her slave?"


    "Slave?" The original voice was struggling: "how can my son yetangzhongpinbao be a slave to others?"


    Young master Ye is standing in the middle of the room, two thoughts in his consciousness are constantly struggling, and his eyes are flashing


    Early in the morning.


    Yanshan soul opened the door and saw Xu Ziyan coming out of the opposite door, with a sunny smile on his face and said: "Ziyan, come to the smelter city square with me?"


    "To do what?" Xu Ziyan puzzled and asked: "isn''t the Qi Dao competition starting tomorrow?"


    "Well, I''m going there to get the brand today, and some rules will be announced today." At this point, Yanshan soul waved his hand again:


    "forget it, Ziyan, don''t go. It must be noisy and full of people today. I''ll go alone and I''ll be back soon. "


    Xu Ziyan thought about it, then nodded and said: "OK, you don''t have to worry about coming back, the rules of the competition must be optimistic."


    "I know, gone!"


    The soul of Yanshan walked towards the outside indifferently. Xu Ziyan looks at Xu Ziyan''s disappearing figure, shakes his head with a smile, does a few chest expansion exercises, and walks out of the courtyard with both hands on his back.


    gongziye is the only two middle-class treasure craftsmen in the city. Naturally, the place where he lives is a rare spiritual place in the city. Xu Ziyan is enjoying the beautiful scenery all the way, walking aimlessly, but he is constantly thinking about the present situation and future plans in his mind.


    Thinking about this, I don''t know how long I have been walking. Unconsciously, Xu Ziyan comes to a forest. At this time, it is autumn. The leaves have become golden, falling off from the branches and dancing with the wind in the rustling autumn wind.


    Xu Ziyan stopped and looked into the woods. I saw a white figure moving in the woods, accompanied by the sound of sword breaking the sky. Xu Ziyan looked away, but it was the young master.


    At this time, the figure of the young master kept circling in the woods, and a sword was shining in the sunrise. The yellow leaves stirring the trees and the ground hover around the body, like a yellow dragon hovering in the sky.


    Xu Ziyan stood at the edge of the forest quietly with a negative hand, looking at the young master who had been integrated into the cultivation.


    There was a hint of appreciation in his eyes. Today''s cultivation of gongzixu has reached the level of the middle period of Yuanying, which is not much worse than his father gongziye. When a sword is dancing, there is a trend of harmony between man and nature.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s appreciative eyes gradually revealed a trace of incomprehension and frowned slightly. She felt bleak and gloomy from the artistic conception created by the young master.


    It is reasonable to say that now the young master Ye has got three longevity pills from himself. Naturally, the young master will forge one. The most important thing is that his mother has the possibility of recovery. You should be full of excitement and joy at this time. How can you send out such a gloomy and bleak mood?


    There was a sudden silence, and Xu Ziyan looked at it. He saw that the young master had stopped, and a sword was tightly held in his hand, leaning down on his side. The Dragon composed of yellow leaves scattered in the air above his head. It was like a rain of leaves falling from the sky, which made the figure of the young master become blurred.


    Childe forging''s ear moved, suddenly turned around, eyes locked on Xu Ziyan''s body. Looking at Xu Ziyan standing on the edge of the forest, he was stunned. His eyes were complicated and he recovered to nature. Put away the sword and walk slowly towards Xu Ziyan. The breeze caresses the wisps of yellow leaves around him, adding a little bleak.


    "Chief Xu!" Master Xu Ziyan stops in front of Xu Ziyan and bows to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan looks at the young master ye in front of him. He only feels that his temperament is more melancholy than before. He frowned slightly. I didn''t know why he was? Could it be the reason why he practiced his Gongfa. However, Xu Ziyan felt that all this had nothing to do with her. So, I just nodded politely and said:


    "Oh, I''m just passing by. I won''t disturb you."


    Then Xu Ziyan walked to the other side, looking at Xu Ziyan''s back, he suddenly said:


    "clan leader Xu, you should be more careful."


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan stopped and looked back at the young master.


    In his eyes, young master Xu was a little flustered and said, "the relationship between Xu Daoyou and Lianqi city I just Remind me. "


    Xu Ziyan looks thoughtfully at the young master. She feels that the other party is not only reminding herself because of the relationship between herself and Lianqi City, but she doesn''t know why. He looked at the young master with doubts. The young master''s face turned red, and he faltered"I''m just worried The safety of clan leader Xu. " Xu Ziyan nodded, his face revealed the meaning of thanks, when he turned around, his eyes were full of thinking. The young master looked at Xu Ziyan''s disappearing figure, sighed, and his face was bleak.


    Xu Ziyan returns to the courtyard where he lives and sees that the soul of Yanshan has not come back. Then he went back to his room. At this time, he felt the vibration of the jade slip and opened the jade slip. There came Xu Shu''s voice:


    "king, I''m Xu Shu."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Xu Ziyan asked in surprise.


    "King, I''m in the refining city now." Xu Shu''s respectful voice came from the jade slips.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She knew that Xu Shu was the leader of the twelve teams in the xujiazhan hall. At the beginning, the first group of disciples who opened their blood became the best among the young generation of the Xu family and served as the leader of each team. In addition, Xu Shu''s early state of Yuanying is still at the bottom of the team leaders, but no one dares to look down on her, because her poisonous skill is frightening.


    However, at this time, it should be her turn to assassinate Da Luotian friar outside. How could she enter the weapon refining city? Doesn''t she know it''s dangerous? Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan''s voice became more dignified:


    "shu''er, how did you enter the refining city? What happened? Where are you now? "


    "King, I''m Xu Ziyan living in Feihua inn. Nothing happened."


    "OK, wait there. I''ll be right there." Xu Ziyan heard that nothing happened to Xu Shu, so he put down a star. However, she knew that Xu Shu would not run into the refining city for no reason, so she decided to go to the Feihua Inn immediately to meet Xu Shu.


    Half an hour later, Xu Ziyan jumped from a monster car. At the gate of the Feihua Inn, Xu Shu stood in front of Xu Ziyan, bowed and said:


    "aunt!" Although Xu Ziyan is wearing a bamboo hat, Xu Shu, who is very familiar with Xu Ziyan, recognizes it at a glance.


    "Well, let''s go in and talk." Xu Ziyan said softly.


    "Well, please come with me."


    Xu Ziyan followed Xu Shu all the way up to the third floor. After entering the room, Xu Ziyan waved his sleeve and dozens of Fubao flew in the air. A forbidden array is set up. Xu Ziyan sat on the chair, looked at Xu Shu standing opposite him, took down the hat on his head, and said with a smile:


    "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s like this." Xu Shu explained in a low voice: "last month, there was a friar outside the family line, shouting to see the king. When the family elders saw that he was just a friar in the early stage of the transformation, they let him into the family. He said he had a lot of resources to deal with the Xu family. "


    Xu Ziyan brightened his eyes and said, "since he has the resources to trade with our Xu family, as long as the price is right, then the trade will be done. Why come to find me?"


    "Originally, the elder of the family thought the same way, but that man said that it would be impossible to trade with the elder of the family in the future. However, the first time we talk, we must be the king in front of us. And the family elders also want to know the situation of the king in the weapon refining City, so they let me come. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrow is a pick a way: "you take that friar to come together?"


    "No! The family is also afraid that the friar is a spy of the three big cities, so it is Xu Xinggan who brings the friar to Mingli, and I follow them into the weapon refining city secretly to get in touch with the king first. If the king wants to see him, we will arrange it. If I don''t want to see you, I''ll tell Xu Xing to leave immediately. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded slightly. She was very satisfied with the arrangement of the Xu family. She knew that the reason why the Xu family wanted to send Xu Shu to the weapon refining city was that the friar who went to the Xu family to see him made the elders of the family worry about their situation. She was afraid that what she told them was not the truth by summoning the jade slips, so she sent Xu Shu to the weapon refining city. To tell the truth, in today''s Xu family monk''s heart, it''s OK for anyone to have an accident, the only thing Xu Ziyan can''t have an accident.


    "Are you and Xu Xinggan alone?"


    "No, Xu Xinggan and I led a team of 50 people each."


    "Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said," are you all in the refining city? "


    "No, only Xu Xinggan and I entered the refining city. The rest of the people are hidden in Wushan mountain, which is not far from the refining city. "


    "Well." Xu Ziyan nodded slightly and said, "did you know the details of that monk?"


    "His name is mi Xu. He said that he was under Guan Daokai of Renzhen and that he was trading with Xu family on behalf of Dao Kaikai."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyelid is a jump way: "knife open?"? Who is the master of the pass


    "Yes! After the identification between the families, the token he showed was true. He''s really the representative of the town. "


    Speaking of this, Xu Shu took out a jade slip, handed it to Xu Ziyan in both hands, and said softly, "king, this is the information about renzhenguan in the family hall."


    Sincerely, sincerely, all over the ground for pink tickets!(go to read


    1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    Thank you very much for the reward from zimiaomiao (999) and Zhang Muzhi (99)!


    Xu Ziyan accidentally took over the jade slip. She didn''t expect that the development of the family hall would be so fast. **Put the jade slip in the center of the eyebrow, and soon the message in the jade slip was read by Xu Ziyan. Basically, it is similar to Mo Jili, but there is no detailed description of Mo Jili. However, this has made Xu Ziyan very satisfied. It''s not easy to realize that the inter Hall of the family was not established long ago.


    After reading the jade slips, Xu Ziyan understood why the family elders didn''t inform him in advance and sent Xu Shu to the refining city directly. Now that they know Mi Xu''s identity and renzhenguan belongs to the refining City, how can they rest assured that Xu Ziyan will stay in the refining city. And afraid to communicate with Xu Ziyan in advance, Xu Ziyan will not let them come, so he will do such a thing. Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan also guessed that the elders in the family might also be here. Then, looking at Xu Shu standing in front of him, he said faintly:


    "shu''er, where are the family elders now?"


    "Ah?" Xu Shu''s eyes flashed silk, flustered: "they... Are in the family!"


    Xu Ziyan looked at Xu Shu with a smile and said, "shu''er, which elders in the family have come to the refining city?"


    "Ah? King, do you know? " Xu Shu looks at Xu Ziyan in shock.


    Xu Ziyan laughingly looked at Xu Shu and said, "come on, who are they? Where are they? "


    Xu Shu looked more respectful and said: "there are eight elders in the family, including Xu Haoran, Xu haosang, Xu haoce, Lu Guangtian, chongzhuang Taoist, Xu Haolong, Xu Haoliang and Xu HAOGE. Now there are only two elders in the next room, the heavy Taoist and Xu Haoran. The other six elders and those disciples are in Wushan. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded slightly, but he was thinking rapidly in his mind. Dao Kailai sent people to Lianhua peak to find themselves. What is the reason? Is it really for a deal? If it''s not for the trade, what is it for? If Xu Ziyan doesn''t know from Mo Jili that Dao Kailai is probably the biggest one behind the deal with the demon clan. He just analyzes the information from the family hall. Since Dao Kailai belongs to the weapon refining City, he will think that it''s the master''s plan and use it to cheat Xu Ziyan out.


    But now Xu Ziyan already knows that renzhenguan belongs to the refining City, but Dao Kailai has a strange heart. ^//^Since he has a huge deal with the demon clan, he must have a lot of resources in his hands. He also needs an outlet to sell these resources. This is not to say that Dao Kailai has no sales channel, but because his trade with the demon clan is not clear after all. If he has a lot of resources in his hand, sales will really become a problem.


    Because all this has to be done in secret, and the family can not only eat its resources, but also keep the secret. The current Xu family just meets these two conditions. The revival of the Xu family needs a lot of resources, and the Xu family is lonely and helpless in the vast mainland. At this time, as long as someone can get resources for the Xu family, the Xu family will not ask the source at all, and will certainly keep it secret. At the same time, Dao Kailai can also kill the Xu family on the price. In this way, MI Xu was sent to talk business.


    Raising her slightly drooping eyes, Xu Ziyan said to Xu Shu, "go and tell the heavy loaded Taoist priest and uncle Haoran that I won''t meet them first, and let them go outside to guard. If there''s anything wrong, tell me immediately through the jade slips. After that, you will inform Xu Xinggan to bring Mi Xu to the inn, and you will meet them at the door of the inn. "


    Say, with a wave of her sleeve, Xu Ziyan opened the array at the door, and Xu Shu opened the door and went out.


    About an hour later, footsteps rang out in the corridor, and soon remembered the knock on the door. Xu Ziyan said faintly:


    "come in!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the door was opened gently. Xu Shu first came in, and then a middle-aged man was born very handsome. He had a fox face, fox eyes, and white skin. Behind him is Xu Xinggan in a blue robe. Today, among the young disciples of Lianhua peak, blue robes and blue skirts have become their favorite because their king always likes to wear blue dresses.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had already put his hat on the table, and saw three people enter the room. First, with a wave of his sleeves, he closed the array that opened the door again. Then he stood up from the chair and arched his hand to MI Xu and said:


    "Ziyan has seen mi Daoyou."


    Mi Xu did not immediately return the gift, but carefully looked at Xu Ziyan. Before he came to find Xu Ziyan, Dao Kailai had shown him the influence of Xu Ziyan. Their business is not visible, so he is very careful. When he was sure that the person in front of him was Xu Ziyan, a smile immediately appeared on his face, and he arched his hand and said:


    "Mi Xu met Xu Daoyou.


    Xu Ziyan asks Mi Xu to take a seat. Xu Shu makes tea for them again, and then stands behind Xu Ziyan with Xu Xinggan. Xu Ziyan looks at Xu Shu making tea for MI Xu. Suddenly, he has an idea. If Mi Xu knows that the person who made tea for him just now is good at poison skill, would he like to drink that cup of tea?Looking at the opposite Mi Xu, he thought that he would take more things out of each other''s mouth and press more prices. He thought about it in his mind, took out a few of the lowest level peaches from the storage ring and put them on the plate. Although these peaches are hard to see in the vast land, they are a dreg in Xu Ziyan''s eyes. Now Xu Ziyan only eats big flat peaches from peach blossom, and other peaches in the space are not rare. However, Xu Ziyan is not thin to eat, does not mean that others do not take it as a treasure!


    As soon as the peach was taken out, MI Xu''s eyes turned red. The fragrance and aura from the peach made Mi Xu''s index finger move and keep swallowing.


    Xu Ziyan looked at Mi Xu faintly and said, "Taoist friends, please use it!"


    Mi Xu rubbed his hands with his eyes shining, reached out his big hand, grabbed a peach, and bit it. At that time, his face changed. He thought of this extraordinary peach, but he didn''t think of it. Not to mention the aura, it has little effect on him, but the taste is really good!


    Although these immortal soldiers in Renzhen pass benefit from the secret trade with the demon clan, the cultivation resources are not very scarce. But their lives are really gross. They have never seen such delicious peaches, let alone eaten them.


    With a smile, Xu Ziyan picked up the tea cup on the table and drank it slowly. Don''t say that MI Xu is very handsome. It''s a pretty face. In a quarter of an hour, he ate all the five peaches Xu Ziyan took out.


    After that, he looked at the plate on the table.


    Xu Ziyan took a sip of the teacup in both hands, put the teacup on the table, and then looked at the opposite Mi Xu without saying a word. But the look is very clear, you want to see the king of the Xu family, I also came. And I also took out Lingtao for you. OK, this peach is rubbish in my eyes, but you haven''t eaten it, have you? So, should you also show some sincerity?


    Mi Xu naturally understood what Xu Ziyan meant, and this time he came to make a deal with the Xu family on the order of renzhenguan master Dao Kailai. So at this time, seeing Xu Ziyan looking over, he hid the lingering look on his face and said with a smile:


    "clan leader Xu, you must have known my origin?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said nothing. Mi Xu saw that Xu Ziyan was very quiet, and there was no change in his expression. I can''t help being surprised. This time he came, he was ordered by the sword. He not only wanted to make a deal with the Xu family, but also wanted to kill the Xu family. Therefore, seeing that Xu Ziyan was so quiet, he felt that Xu Ziyan was not easy to deal with, so he became alert. He turned his eyes and said with a smile:


    "clan leader Xu, you are so brave! How dare you show up in the refining city at such a time


    His plan is very obscure, but it points out the current situation of Xu Ziyan. That is, your Xu family is now in a tense relationship with the three cities. As soon as the three cities speak, I''m afraid your Xu family will lose resources. So, we''re going to send charcoal in the snow. You Xu family should think about it.


    Xu Ziyan took a sip from his teacup and said with a smile, "can''t you see the business of Dao Guan master?"


    Mi Xu''s expression is a stagnation, he can certainly understand the meaning of Xu Ziyan''s words. That is, our Xu family has encountered some difficulties. But your life may not be easy. You have the resources, but can you change them into pills, amulets and treasures? Can you change them into stone? Do you dare to dump a lot of resources from the demon clan into the three cities? I''m afraid you don''t know how many resources are overstocked, but the delivery is extremely slow, right? And maybe the price is kept very low.


    However, MI Xu was also extremely shocked. He was shocked why Xu Ziyan knew so much about them. Is it that MI Xu''s eyes to Xu Ziyan become sharp.


    "Chief Xu, what do you mean by that?"


    Xu Ziyan lightly waved his hand and said, "we don''t talk about this. I don''t care where your resources come from. I''m not going to press your price. Let''s press the market price. I''ll give you as many spirit stones as you can get. "


    Mi Xu''s face can''t help but smile bitterly. Originally, he expected to kill the Xu family. It seems that it''s good that they don''t kill themselves now. However, when he came here, Dao Kailai had already set the price at twice the market price. At this time, he could not be the master at all. So he arched his hand and said:


    "chief Xu, how many resources can you accept?"


    Ask for a pink ticket! (see the latest chapter of the best fairy, please, Or directly input


    (please go to Xiake Chinese website at http: / / xkzw.org


    Wangwang nuanying


    Exorcist on campus


    Mu Chunfeng


    empress Liu heipang


    Fuyan world


    warm string


    love hurts: it''s bad luck for you to fall in love with me


    there''s a top-notch female colleague in the office


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    Thank you so much for the pink ticket of the queen Au, I''m lemon Xiaoxin, Tai, Archen, Shishi Yu, Qinghua and Yiren Ke''er! V


    "chief Xu, how many resources can you accept?" Mi Xu arched his hand and asked.


    Instead of answering Mi Xu''s words, Xu Ziyan asked, "what kind of resources do you have there?"


    Mi Xu''s face showed a trace of arrogance and said: "there are resources for alchemy, amulets and utensils, and they are all of high quality."


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded slightly and said, "how many resources can you provide according to the market price? I mean one-off, that is, how many resources have you accumulated so far? "


    Mi Xu looks at Xu Ziyan, and he''s stunned. What''s the matter? What do you mean? How many resources have we accumulated? Do you want to empty our accumulation all at once? That''s too much, isn''t it? However, since people ask, they always have to answer. However, he really couldn''t answer this matter, because he didn''t know. Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel embarrassed and say:


    "in this way, clan leader Xu, let''s talk about it first today. I need to report it to master Guan. Shall we talk about it tomorrow? "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, and tomorrow''s Qidao competition will begin. I think the Dao is coming. I don''t know whether Shen Qianji will take it as soon as it arrives, or wait for the end of the Dao competition. However, no matter what, if we can get the resources we have, we will not let it go. However, today''s situation is not much better than that of Dao Kailai, so it is necessary to maintain vigilance. Looking up, MI Xu said faintly:


    "I''m going to watch the Qidao competition tomorrow. In this case, you''d better contact Xu Xinggan and quote me the quantity and price you want to trade. If I think we can cooperate, we''ll have further discussion then."


    Mi Xu nods immediately. He also knows the danger of Xu Ziyan in the city of refining utensils, so Xu Ziyan can''t blame for doing so. After chatting with Xu Ziyan about it for a while, MI Xu gets up and leaves. Xu Ziyan thought about it for a moment, and then used a storage bag to pack 100 lowest level peaches and gave them to MI Xudao:


    "Mi Daoyou. It''s a little intention, Daoyou. Don''t be polite."


    Mi Xu took the storage bag and swept away his mental strength. A satisfied smile appeared in his eyes. Bow to Xu Ziyan and say:


    "thank you


    Xu Ziyan also bowed his hand and said with great seriousness: "Mi Daoyou, if you can let the Daoguan master make more profits on the basis of the market price, Ziyan will certainly thank you. //


    Mi Xu''s expression became serious immediately, but he also thought about it quickly in his mind. The reason why Dao Kailai takes the risk to make a deal with the demon clan is that he is an ambitious man. Dao Kailai is also a monk in the middle of distraction, and as the master of Yiguan, he has great power.


    Guarding in renzhenguan, he naturally saw the rich resources in the demon family mirror. He believes that if he can take one yuan Dan like sugar beans, he can also break through the Mahayana stage. And it''s not impossible to eat one yuan Dan as a sugar bean. As long as you can sell these resources within the demon clan, you will have the strength to buy a lot of one yuan Dan. If you can become a Mahayana monk in the future, what is Shen Qianji? He will become the master of the refining City, and the only Mahayana master among the three cities.


    But is Dao Kaikai the only one with ambition? Of course not.


    For example, the man in front of us, MI Xu, is also an ambitious man. Although he is the confidant of Dao Kailai, he also thinks that one day he will be able to become the one who holds the destiny. In the previous transaction, he secretly seized some spirit stones. However, in the past, on the one hand, it was because the trading volume was small, and on the other hand, it was because the price had been pressed very low by the buyer, so Mi Xu did not dare to be greedy.


    But this time it''s different. Listening to Xu Ziyan''s tone, it''s a big clearance for the Dao''s inventory. Although Mi Xu didn''t know how much Dao Kai had in stock, even in terms of market price, it was absolutely astronomical. If the deal is done, even if you are greedy for ink, it will be a great fortune. Having made up his mind, he smiles at Xu Ziyan on his face and says sincerely:


    "clan leader Xu, please rest assured. I will try my best to make it happen. "


    "Well, thank you, Mr. meadows." After thanking him, Xu Zi pondered and said, "you know my situation, MI Daoyou. I won''t stay in the smelter city for long, so I hope it can be faster."


    "I understand!" Mi Xu nodded.


    Xu Ziyan sent Mi Xu to the door. Not long after MI Xu left, he and Xu Haoran came to Xu Ziyan''s room. Xu Haoran made a report to Xu Ziyan about some things in his family. Xu Ziyan nodded while listening and was very satisfied with the development of the family.


    After that, Xu Ziyan gave Xu Haoran the 80 Chinese treasures, 20 Chinese top treasures, and 10000 top magic weapons. Xu Haoran saw Xu Ziyan handed him some storage rings, and he took them vaguely. His neck was as stiff as a sculpture.Re dressed Taoist, Xu Shu and Xu Xinggan look at Xu Haoran''s dull appearance. They don''t know what happened. They can''t help looking curiously at the storage ring in Xu Haoran''s hand, but no one dares to explore it with divine sense. It''s a taboo thing.


    "Gudong!"


    Xu Haoran swallowed a mouthful of saliva and finally woke up from the dullness. Just want to talk with Xu Ziyan, but see Xu Ziyan slightly drooping eyes, sitting there, seems to be thinking about something important, then closed his mouth, sitting there waiting for Xu Ziyan. However, in the heart has set off a storm.


    The family background of the Xu family is very weak, especially in weapons. In other aspects, Xu Ziyan gave a lot of resources when he left Lianhua peak. Especially the spirit stone, that''s more. But this weapon is really in short supply, and there is no way to do it, because Xu Ziyan didn''t get the weapon only in heboxian mansion. Although they made a lot of immortal utensils, it was difficult for Xu Ziyan to use them, let alone other people. Therefore, Xu Ziyan did not give it to his family at all.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Ziyan just came to the refining city and solved the problem completely. In this way, Xu Haoran looked at Xu Ziyan, his eyes full of admiration. From the beginning of Xu Ziyan''s entry into Xu''s family in the secular world to the later scenes, it constantly flashed in his mind.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is choosing from the billions of refining materials. When Gongzi Ye handed these refining materials to Xu Ziyan, he classified them. Xu Ziyan was just choosing some that he might be able to use in the future. He left about one billion pieces of the best Lingshi materials. Then he raised his eyes and handed over the remaining materials to Xu Haoran.


    Xu Haoran saw that there were more than 20 storage rings on the table, and his eyes were shocked. After the rapid exploration with divine sense, he was no longer stiff this time, but shivering. Xu Ziyan laughingly looked at Xu Haoran and said:


    "uncle, you take a small team of battle hall members and immediately escort these things home."


    "Yes Xu Haoran did not dare to stay here at this time. With nearly 10 billion of the best spirit stone on his body, I feel scared when I think about it.


    Xu Ziyan nodded, then turned his eyes to the heavy Taoist and said, "heavy Taoist, you go back to Wushan immediately, and the team of Hezhan Temple continues to lurk there. When Dao Kailai and I finish our business, you will immediately escort the resources from the transaction home. "


    "Yes The heavy Taoist was in a hurry.


    "Xu Xinggan keeps in touch with MI Xu and shu''er keeps in touch with me. After the transaction, you two will go home with the heavy Taoist. "


    "Yes Xu Xinggan and Xu Shu are also in a hurry.


    At this time, Xu Haoran woke up from the shock and put away the storage rings on the table. In his eyes, he worried: "king, is it too dangerous for you to stay in the refining city?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "the danger is there, but it''s not so serious!"


    "Well?" The people in the room are puzzled to look at Xu Ziyan, in their hearts, at this time, the refining city for Xu Ziyan is not dangerous, but too dangerous, did not expect that Xu Ziyan said not very bad.


    With a slight smile, Xu Ziyan simply said what he heard from Mo Jili about Dao Kailai and that Lianqi city was going to clean up Dao Kailai. Then he said faintly:


    "at this time, I''m afraid Lianqi city can''t spare energy to deal with our Xu family."


    "Oh, so it is." Xu Haoran and the heavy Taoist are very resourceful. After listening to Xu Ziyan''s story, we can naturally analyze the situation. However, Xu Haoran still asked uneasily:


    "king, this is not a dangerous or not dangerous thing, but a necessary thing. Now you have nothing else to do in the refining city. As for the trade with Dao, you can do it in Lianhua peak. I think it''s safer for us to go back to our family. "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly and said, "it''s not like this. Uncle Haoran, don''t think we are safe in the family. These three cities have a long history and can''t be without cards. If we can''t eliminate the misunderstanding with the three cities as soon as possible, we will really make enemies on all sides of the vast continent.


    With the current strength of our Xu family, it is undoubtedly suicidal. I stayed in Lianqi city just to see if there was a chance to reconcile with Lianqi city. In the future, I will go to alchemy city and Lingbao City. The rise of a family is not only a matter of strength, but also of great importance. "


    It''s a very common tavern in Lianqi city.


    The tavern is very small, with only four tables. The business here seems to be very bad. Sitting in the counter with a sad face, the owner of the tavern looks at the bustling street through the door of the tavern.


    I wish my comrades in arms the Chinese Valentine''s Day is coming soon! (to see the latest chapter of the best female fairy, please, or directly input


    (to read the best novels, please go to Xiake Chinese website at http: / / xkzw. Org


    Supreme Soul


    the hegemon is unique


    Princess of iron blood


    Jin Yu man Tang


    Yin Meng Qi Yuan


    Dahuang Wu Shen


    sacred salvation


    do not come to know each other, do not stay


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    In the tavern, the four tables were not all empty. There were two people sitting at a table near the corner. Both of them were dressed in black robes, and they were very similar. One was young, the other was middle-aged, like a father and son.


    The two sat opposite each other, symbolically placing four dishes and a pot of wine on the middle table. However, they did not move their chopsticks, but looked at each other. At half a sound, the middle-aged man in Black said:


    "Shanhun, you know if I want to catch you, I just turn my hands."


    "Langya!" Yanshan soul''s face suddenly burst into a sunny smile and said, "yes, your strength is higher than mine, I admit that. But even if you catch me, what can you do after that? "


    Langya''s expression is a stagnation, quietly took up the wine pot, first to Yanshan soul filled a cup, and then for himself filled. Put down the wine pot and looked at the soul of Yanshan and said:


    "have a drink!"


    Yan Shanhun nodded, and the two men took their glasses and drank them down. Putting down the wine cup, Yanshan Spirit said faintly:


    "Langya, our current situation is that your cultivation is higher than mine, but my divine consciousness is stronger than yours. I can''t beat you. Even when you want to catch me, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for me to escape. However, if we combine, there is no doubt that I will devour your original God, because my divine sense is much stronger than you. So, it''s useless for you to catch me. Do you dare to merge with me? "


    Langya''s face became very embarrassed, and he said, "I can kill you or imprison you. You can''t wait until you grow up and surpass me in your cultivation to devour me, can you


    Yan Shanhun frowned slightly and said softly, "what you said is also a problem. If I grow up, there is no reason not to devour you. After all, only when we are fully integrated can we release our greatest strength. "


    Looking at a flash of fierce Langya in his eyes, Yanshan soul said with a faint smile: "now there are only two ways to solve this problem."


    "What can I do?" Langya looked at the young face of Yanshan soul, showing a determined look. He was very uncomfortable, but he couldn''t help asking.


    "One is that you arrest me. Well, I will cooperate very well. But after you arrested me, you didn''t dare to kill me. Because if I put my life into my body, I don''t want to run into your body. Even if you make a powder of my body, I will win in the end. So you can only imprison me. "


    Hearing this, Langya''s face turned black, and a wisp of flame in the center of his eyebrows jumped up unconsciously. However, he still endured his anger and looked coldly at the soul of Yanshan opposite him, waiting for him to say "yes! In fact, the process is very simple, that is, the refining materials are distributed by the refining City, and a inferior magic weapon is designated to be refined. After refining, one can become an inferior magician. The time is two hours. Those who finish first can get the badge to leave and go back to prepare for the next day''s competition, but when the time comes, if they haven''t finished, they will be judged as failure. "


    Put the reply back


    away www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of maple leaf, moon dance 629, fdywwn, lemon Xiaoxin, book friend wq44729 and Tang Tang 8719!


    "Oh


    Xu Ziyan asked strangely, "it''s just a competition for inferior magicians today. There''s no need for you to be a judge, right?"


    "Ha ha, Xu Daoyou is right. //Today, Mo Jili and I just went to attend. The judges are my disciples


    A few people said that they had already arrived at the foot of the mountain. There was a monster car ready to be there. A few people boarded the car and went to the central square of the refining city.


    There is an open-air arena in the central square of Lianqi city. As soon as Xu Ziyan entered the arena, he knew there was a spatial array. At this time, the center of the arena has been greatly extended by the space array, and the entire arena can accommodate about 50000 monks. You can imagine how many spectators can be accommodated in the surrounding stands.


    Childe Ye takes Xu Ziyan and others directly into a VIP private room, and then he leaves for the VIP platform, while Yanshan soul leaves for the competition. There were only Xu Ziyan and Mr. Gong Er left in the private room


    it wasn''t long before big figures appeared in the central VIP seat. Xu Ziyan''s eyes narrowed slightly. She didn''t expect a competition of Qidao, such as Ximen Guyan, Yan Xingyun, Wang woyun and Yun feifeng.


    And with the gradual increase of characters, young master Xu introduced them one by one. At this time, Xu Ziyan already understood that the contest was a grand event in the vast mainland. With the emergence of the four mahayanas, the three main sect masters in the Central Plains, and the three city masters, Xu Ziyan really paid attention to the Qi Dao competition in his heart, and looked forward to the Dan Dao competition held in the alchemy city half a year later.


    The procedure of Qidao competition is very simple. After Shen Qianji, the leader of Qicheng, said a few words, he announced the start of the competition. More than 50000 people from the whole vast continent came to participate in the competition of inferior magic weapons. Xu Ziyan and Gongzi''s eyes were immediately locked on the Yanshan soul in the crowd.


    Yanshan soul is very casual to stand there, slightly frowning, seems to be thinking about something there. In fact, Yanshan soul is very tired of refining a inferior magic weapon, but there is no way. Without the badge of the weapon refiner, we have to start from scratch. Looking at the appearance of Yanshan spirit, the young master turned to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "what''s the level of refining tools of Langya Daoyou? It''s funny that Xu Ziyan, with her eagle eyes open, has been observing the Yanshan spirit. She understands the Yanshan spirit''s mood at this time and asks an expert to refine a inferior magic weapon. *Therefore, after hearing what the young master said, Xu Ziyan just shook his head in a funny way, but he didn''t say anything.


    Shen Qianji, the leader of the weapon refining City, personally rings the bell for the start of the competition. In the sound of the bell, more than 50000 monks begin to refine weapons. In front of each monk, there were the same things, three fire talismans and three common refining materials. They asked to refine a lower grade gold magic weapon. As long as you pass the standard within the specified time, you will be issued the badge to the inferior treasurer on the spot.


    As soon as the soul of Yanshan picked up his finger, a fire talisman floated up from the stage. Then with a flick of the finger, the fire spirit talisman was bounced into the furnace by the Yanshan spirit, and the hot flame began to burn. Looking at the three materials on the stage, Yanshan soul knew that these materials could be refined into two metal inferior magic weapons.


    Yan Shanhun didn''t want to stand here for too long. Looking at the novice monks around him, he felt very tired. So he directly kneaded the selected materials into powder by hand and put them into the pot. Looking inside the cauldron, he saw that the melting speed was still slow, so he released a fire spirit talisman directly inside the cauldron. So in less than half a quarter of an hour, the powder of the three materials turned into a hot slurry. With one hand, Yanshan spirit grabs a red vessel slurry from the cauldron in the air. With both hands, he holds the vessel slurry in the middle and pulls it to both sides. The vessel slurry forms a long sword.


    Yan Shanhun didn''t go to get the forging hammer beside him. His hands covered the long sword and directly released the squeeze of Zhenyuan. Just in an instant, impurities were constantly squeezed out of the sword. Holding the long sword in his left hand, holding out his index finger in his right hand, he pulled out the shadow of Taoism. Then, the array was carved on the body of the sword, and then it was hidden into the body of the sword. The light of the sword flickered, and the hot red was instantly cooled. The whole sword was cold and sharp.


    Yanshan soul controls his own realm and makes this metal long sword into the highest realm of inferior magic weapon. In fact, the three refining materials given in the competition can produce inferior magic weapons. The peak has reached the extreme for ordinary craftsmen, but Yanshan spirit can still upgrade it to a higher level. But Yanshan spirit doesn''t have to do that. It doesn''t have to be so special. That''s why he is very outstanding. He firmly believes that among the more than 50000 monks participating in the competition, there should be no one who can use these three materials to refine the top-quality magic weapons, not to mention that it took him only a quarter of an hour.


    Holding the refined inferior magic weapon in his hand, he raised his eyes and looked around. He saw that the friars around him were still melting the three materials. Shaking his head slightly, the soul of Yanshan walked towards the judging seat.Those friars around didn''t pay attention to Yanshan spirit, because no one thought that in a short quarter of an hour, someone would refine a inferior magic weapon. They were all absorbed in observing how the material melted. Even the judge''s son ye and Mo Jili''s disciples didn''t notice. Instead, they were chatting with each other in a low voice with a smile. Because according to their habitual idea, this should be the melting material stage, which is really not good-looking.


    Not to mention them, even the influential figures in the vast mainland on the VIP banquet are chatting with each other at this time. This game is just a preliminaries, inferior game. If it wasn''t for the opening ceremony, none of these people would show up. Only when it comes to the treasure competition, it will attract their attention. Waiting for tomorrow and the day after tomorrow''s game, these people basically will not appear.


    However, just because other people don''t pay attention doesn''t mean that no one pays attention. In the balcony of the grandstand, there are two pairs of dull eyes at this time. They are Xu Ziyan and Gongzi. Xu Ziyan has never been shocked, let alone dull, since he entered the world of cultivating immortals.


    However, the performance of Yanshan spirit is too evil. Others are still there melting materials, he poured good, has finished refining, Xu Ziyan''s face is a silent expression. The young master over there, not to mention his family background, is going to attack the inferior jeweler in this competition. However, now he found that even if he refined inferior magic weapons, he would not be as evil as Yanshan spirit. No, it''s too different from Yanshan spirit.


    In the dull eyes of Xu Ziyan and Gongzi Xu, Yanshan soul moved the magic weapon and walked out of the judgment seat. The people in the judging and VIP seats have not found his move, but the monks around Yanshan spirit have seen it. Looking at the Yanshan spirit in bewilderment, they were even more bewildered when they saw that the Yanshan spirit was carrying a magic weapon in his hand. Looking back at the refining platform, they saw that the three refining materials had been reduced by half, and the bewilderment was even more obvious.


    What do you mean?


    All the monks who saw the soul of Yanshan stopped thinking.


    Until Xu Ziyan walked out more than 50 meters, those people responded.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    at first, the monks around Yanshan spirit became a sensation, and then the news spread around. Soon, the whole competition field was a sensation, one by one stretching their necks and looking at the direction of Yanshan soul.


    The sensation of the competition finally caused a sensation in the judges'' seats and VIP seats, and their eyes were focused on the Yanshan spirit who was slowly moving towards the judges'' seats. Yanshan soul''s eyes looked at the VIP seat, and a smile passed at the corner of his mouth. Inside the box, Xu Ziyan sighed and slowly took off his hat, revealing his beautiful face.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan saw that the four mahayanas were sitting in the VIP seats, he knew that it was only a matter of time before his identity was exposed. The four mahayanas can''t recognize the Yanshan spirit, and when they are waiting for the Yanshan spirit to be with them, they can''t recognize themselves as Xu Ziyan, even if they are wearing a veil.


    It''s just that Xu Ziyan really didn''t prepare for it, because he didn''t expect that the refining level of Yanshan spirit would be so evil, which attracted everyone''s attention. Originally, Xu Ziyan thought that the Yanshan spirit would not show up until the treasure master competition. She didn''t expect that the Yanshan spirit would be so high-profile. Does it mean that the soul of Yanshan has any assurance? Otherwise, he will not ignore the situation of Xu Ziyan.


    As the soul of Yanshan steps slowly, Xu Ziyan''s heart calms down. Yan Xingyun, the master of Yanshan spirit, sits on it. Since Yanshan spirit is so high-profile, it should be able to win the help of Yan Xingyun. Simon sat alone on it, and he owed himself a favor. Yunfeifeng? There was no conflict with him, only Wang woyun, but Ximen was alone. In this way, at the level of Mahayana, there will be no threat to yourself for the time being.


    What about the three cities? Does Yanshan spirit have a way to deal with the three big cities?


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at the back of the soul of Yanshan. She felt that she was more and more unable to see through the soul of Yanshan. He is no longer the five-year-old baby in qinghuozongfang city. His broad shoulders seem to be the collapse of the sky. He can resist it.


    All the four mahayanas in the VIP banquet were surprised to see the spirit of Yanshan, especially yanxingyun, the ancestor of xiaoluotian. He didn''t expect that his apprentice grandson would appear here after he had disappeared from the southern wilderness for a long time, and he would be an alchemist in the Qidao competition. Seeing a magic weapon in Yanshan soul''s hand, Yan Xingyun frowned slightly and said in his heart:


    "did he refine a magic weapon in such a short time?"


    Looking at the pink ticket list, the bell moves with a wry smile and bows to ask for the pink ticket! (to read the latest chapter of the best female fairy, please, or directly enter


    (to read the best novels, please go to Xiake Chinese website, address http: / / xkzw.org


    the reborn demon emperor makes Iverson


    power thief


    civilization and war of online games


    end


    Central Plains blood


    exotic all-around ring


    surging journeyThe God of the dead www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    In the eyes of all the people, Yanshan spirit finally came to the judgment seat, and when he was vertical, he flew to the judgment seat and put his magic weapon on the table.. The disciples of Mo Jili and childe Ye just glanced at the magic weapon on the table and saw that it was a inferior one. What''s more, gongziye''s disciples knew Yanshan spirit. They immediately announced that Yanshan spirit had refined a inferior magic weapon to become inferior magic weapon master, and handed Yanshan spirit a badge.


    Yanshan soul took the badge, looked up and nodded to Yan Xingyun on the VIP seat, then jumped off the judging seat and left.. The whole stadium was in a mess after the soul of Yanshan left. There was no other reason. The monks patronized Yanshan spirit and forgot to observe the melting materials in their cauldron. Almost all of them had been burned for a while. One by one in a hurry will be inside the waste liquid to go out, bitter brow worry face to melt the rest of the material, other readers are looking at.


    Soon, the figure of Yanshan soul appeared in Xu Ziyan''s private room. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s ugly look, Yan Shanhun said with a smile: "Ziyan, it''s OK! Since some things have to be faced sooner or later, it''s better to face them earlier. Xu Ziyan looked at the soul of Yanshan silently for a long time and nodded faintly. One side of the young master forging looking at two people indifferent appearance, can''t help feeling in the heart.. Who are these two people? Wang woyun, a Mahayana master, is sitting outside offering a reward to kill her. There are also three city leaders who are obviously hostile to each other, though they have not issued a hunting order. They don''t care.


    Put away the reply


    "forging Daoyou, there is nothing to see here.


    If there''s any interesting place in the city, you''d better take us. " The soul of Yanshan looks at you with a smile.


    The young master''s expression is a Leng, then on the face appear bitter smile, in the heart secret way, these two people are really enough arrogant! However, he thought about it seriously and said, "the most famous place in the city is the tower. If any refiner comes to the city, he will go to the tower."


    "Why? Then let''s go to the refining tower and talk as we walk "


    Xu Ziyan also smiles and nods, and is curious about the refining tower. Three people left the box, came outside, took a monster car toward the refining tower line.


    "I don''t know what''s special about this refining tower, forging Taoist friend?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "This refining tower is said to be a relic of ancient times." The young master''s face became serious: "the tower is 15 stories high. It is said that after the collapse of ancient times, all the craftsmen on the vast road built the tower together, and carved the craftsmen collected from all over the world on the four walls of the tower for the craftsmen to study. Each level is a realm, the first three levels are the realm of magic tools, the fourth to sixth levels are the realm of treasure tools, and the seventh to fifteenth levels are the realm of spirit tools. " Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows picked and asked in surprise: "do you mean that after the great destruction of ancient times, there are nine kinds of Lingqi masters in the vast continent?"


    Put the reply back


    away www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    Thanks to Xuechen 1225, Yan Daniu, mengshiyu 0, Yandian, Donggong Wanning, shunshun 666, Meizi ~ ~ ~ and MI for their pink tickets.


    Xu Ziyan thought of their wisdom again after thinking about the training qualifications of the half human race. From the point of view that they can stand on the level of medium quality magic tools, they are more intelligent than the demons and less intelligent than human beings. That is to say, the half human race is lower than the demon race and higher than the human race in the cultivation talent, but higher than the demon race and lower than the human race in the understanding. This kind of mean, if there is no big opportunity, is doomed to their ordinary. The demons regard them as slaves. Although humans do not regard them as demons, they also regard them as alien. They are psychologically rejected, which is doomed to the end of the tragedy of the half human race.


    At this time, the two halflings also felt that someone was paying attention to them behind them. He turned around and looked at Xu Ziyan, with caution in his eyes. Xu Ziyan doesn''t discriminate against them. In Xu Ziyan''s mind, the existence of their half human race itself is a tragedy, so why should he stretch out his foot to trample them? So when he saw them, he said with a smile:


    "are you two Chinese magic weapons Masters now?"


    seeing that Xu Ziyan didn''t discriminate against them at all, There was excitement on the faces of the two halflings. The lion head man bowed and said:


    "master, I haven''t refined medium-grade magic weapons, but I can refine low-grade magic weapons. This time, I just want to remember some pithy formula, go back and try to break through the realm of Chinese magic weapon master. "


    Xu Ziyan looked up and down at the lion''s head and asked in a soft voice, "since you are already a inferior craftsman and are breaking through the intermediate craftsman, why didn''t you take part in the instrument road competition?"


    endless humiliation flashed through the lion''s eyes. Xu Ziyan said in a hoarse voice: "go to the instrument road competition? Even if we get the badge, what will happen? Will any human friars come to us to refine the instrument?"


    when Xu Ziyan heard the words of the lion head man and saw the humiliation in his eyes, he couldn''t help feeling dejected. The soul of Yanshan on one side said coldly:


    "that''s because your level of weapon refining is not good. If you come out with a spirit Master, do you think the human friars will look for your half Terran weapon refining?"


    the lion head man looked stunned. After pondering for a while, he shook his head with a bitter smile and said: "spirit Master? Human friars don''t have a spirit Master. How can we half Terran have a spirit Master? Don''t say it''s a spirit Master, It''s always our dream to have a treasure master. "


    Yan Shanhun disdained to turn his lips, but Xu Ziyan understood that these halflings, a weak nation, could not set their goals too high. I''m afraid that this treasure maker is just a dream, not a goal, for these halflings.


    "What do you usually do for a living?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    The lion''s eyes flashed the color of pain and said: "most of the clansmen will join the three levels to fight against the demon clan."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrank, and two words appeared in his heart: "cannon fodder"


    Xu Ziyan could not help sighing that human cunning is not comparable to the demon clan.


    Instead of enslaving the halflings like the demons, humans set aside some places for them to live. Although there were no monks living in those places, because they were too poor.


    However, this is undoubtedly a habitat for the halflings, and more importantly, it is equivalent to the recognition of the halflings. This makes these halflings full of gratitude to human beings, and they have half human blood flowing on them. In this way, they will undoubtedly have a sense of ancestry, a sense of belonging in their hearts, and willingly work for human beings at all costs.


    In this way, as long as human beings announce that all the halflings who join the immortal army will get the elixir of cultivation. These halflings will take the initiative to ask to join the immortal army of the three cities, and fight against the demon clan with their deep hatred. In this way, human beings can have a powerful semi human team as long as they spend very little resources. On the one hand, the banshee is destroying the banshee, on the other hand, the banshee is consuming the Banshee. It''s impossible for human beings to develop the half human race, even if only in quantity. Human beings only make use of the half human race and never admit it.


    The lion head man looks at Xu Ziyan bewildered. He can feel that the beautiful girl opposite is not malicious. And there seems to be goodwill in it. It was something he rarely felt in a human friar. However, this does not mean that there is no sense of caution in the heart of the lion head people. His eyes looked uneasily at Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, the young master of one side said with a cold face and a gloomy voice, "you halflings don''t just rely on joining the three levels for a living, do you? I know that many of you are bandits."


    The lion head man immediately blushed and said with shame: "that is also the place where you human beings oppress us too much. We live in the most barren place. Although you don''t treat our half human race as slaves like the demon race, you also beat, scold and even kill our half human race at will. If we weren''t half human, how could weXu Ziyan knew in a flash that the living situation of the half human race was the same as that of Xu HAOGE when they lived in the southern wilderness. Although they didn''t regard them as slaves verbally, they regarded them as slaves psychologically.


    With the humiliation that his family had suffered, Xu Ziyan felt pity for these halflings.


    In addition, these people from the birth of neither belong to human, nor belong to the demon family, doomed tragedy. At this time, seeing the indignation and humiliation in the eyes of the lion head man, he sighed with a sigh,


    "no matter a person or a race, his way of life and dignity are from his own struggle, not from others."


    At this point, Xu Ziyan''s heart rose a wisp of selfishness, after all, she is also a human, it is impossible to see the half human become a human disaster, so then said:


    "anyway, the human friars give you a habitat, although barren, but undoubtedly give you a space to survive. If it''s not for human beings to think that you have this half of human blood, will you accept it? If it''s not for human beings to think that you stand at the forefront of the fight against demon clan, will you forgive your robbery against human friars? Therefore, human beings really don''t owe you anything, and you must be clear about that. "


    After a long silence, the lion head man finally bowed to Xu Ziyan and said, "thank you for your advice. It''s just It''s just


    "Just what?" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "although I can''t represent human friars, I can represent my family. If you have something to say to me, maybe I can help you a little "


    the lion''s head man''s eyes brightened when he heard it, and his hands clasped vigorously, as if to cheer himself up. After working hard for a long time, he said:


    "elder, in fact, we have other ways of life. It''s just that the human friars are too unfair to us, otherwise we won''t do robbery."


    "Hmm?" asked Xu Ziyan, looking at the lion head.


    "We halflings know something about the territory occupied by the demons, and we do have an advantage over humans there. Therefore, we halflings often venture into the demon territory and look for some resources there. However, when you human friars bought it, the price given was only one tenth of the market price. This ¡¤¡¤¡¤It''s too bullying. One tenth of the price, let alone let us make a living, can''t even cover the loss of going to the demon territory. "


    Xu Ziyan moved in his heart, which is undoubtedly a new resource channel for the Xu family. Surprised and excited, he asked:


    "can you halflings enter the demon kingdom?"


    "our ancestors escaped from there, and they are more familiar with it than human beings." The lion head man answered seriously, looking forward to it.


    Xu Ziyan nodded, pondered a little, and asked in a soft voice:


    "what price do you want to sell?"


    the reason why Xu Ziyan asked was that he made up his mind. Even if you trade with the halflings, you can''t use the market price. You''re not the big loser. If it''s the market price, why trade with you banren? Where can''t I buy it with the spirit stone?


    but when the lion head heard Xu Ziyan ask, he was very happy. From Xu Ziyan''s words, he recognized that the other party had the idea of trading with him. If we can reach an agreement with the people in front of us, it will undoubtedly make the people''s life better. After hesitation, the lion head man held out three fingers and said:


    "as long as you give us three tenths of the market price, we will trade with you."


    "Three tenths of the market price?"


    Xu Ziyan was speechless for a while. The knife came from the other side and he wanted to kill himself, but the half Terran here stretched out his head to kill himself. However, Xu Ziyan does not fully believe in the words of the lion head man, because he may not be able to make decisions. Therefore, Xu Ziyan asked in a voice:


    "can you make the decision on this matter?"


    the lion head man was stunned for a moment, thought for a while, and revealed a trace of apology in his eyes:


    "sorry, I have to go back to discuss this matter."


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan nodded silently and said, "go back and discuss with the clansmen about the time interval, quantity, type and price of each transaction. We will talk about it in detail after everything is settled."


    The lion''s big eyes were waiting for Xu Ziyan, and then he said excitedly:


    "master, do you really want to do business with us halflings?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "do you think I''m joking?"


    the lion''s eyes flashed with excitement, and he bowed to Xu Ziyan deeply, Solemnly said:


    "the elder generation is willing to trade with us, which is undoubtedly our benefactor. I will go back and handle this matter carefully."


    Xu Ziyan nodded happily, took out a message jade slip from the storage ring and handed it to Shitou humanity:


    "after you have discussed, contact me through it."


    Tragedy, from the fifth to the original place. Pink tickets, please jump out of your comrades'' pockets quickly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    The lion head man respectfully took the jade slip and put it in his storage bag. //Xu Ziyan took a look and said, "this half human is really poor. They don''t even have a storage ring.". At this moment, the lion head man respectfully said to Xu Ziyan:


    "master, I''d better invite you to have a meal. I''ll probably introduce the situation of our family to you."


    Xu Ziyan''s expression is a Zheng, up and down looked at the lion head man. Heart, you are so poor, still invite me to dinner? Perhaps the lion head man also understood Xu Ziyan''s meaning, then he lowered his head in shame and said: "it''s just I just want to ask you to help yourself Have some. "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said with a smile, "I want to visit it. I''ll invite you later."


    One side of the childe said with a smile: "I''m the landlord in the refining city. How can I let Xu Daoyou treat me? I''ll be the host!"


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan was laughing, but he didn''t care. No matter Xu Ziyan or Gongzi, who will treat a meal as one thing?


    The lion head people also know that they treat with the spirit stone on their own. I''m afraid they really wait for these people in front of them, so they have to keep silent and follow Xu Ziyan and others.


    Layer by layer, Xu Ziyan carefully looked at the four walls of the secret, the more up, the more incomplete those secret. Xu Ziyan can''t help but frown. He says that if he only relies on these things, he really needs the talent against heaven.


    After the tour, Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan were all in a state of lack of interest, except for the pride of the young master and the reverence of the lion head and the long tail. Walking out of the refining tower, Gong Zi said with a smile:


    "Xu Daoyou, there is a restaurant not far from the refining tower, where the dishes are very special. What we sell are delicacies cooked by some high-level monsters, full of aura. We might as well have a taste. "


    "Oh?" After hearing this, Xu Ziyan became interested in it and nodded to follow the master on foot.


    After a while, several people came to a small restaurant. There is a plaque on it, which reads "interesting studio".


    Young master Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun went to the door with a smile. At this moment, the man standing at the door was bending. With an unnatural smile on his face, he said flatteringly:


    "master Xu, today this place has been wrapped by master Qian. You see ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    the young master was stunned when he heard that. He didn''t expect to meet Qianyuan here. However, if he retreated like this, where would he put his face?


    However, Gongzi forging is really not willing to deal with Qianyuan. It''s really that Gongzi forging doesn''t deal with Qianyuan. Besides, it''s someone else who has wrapped up the interesting room first. You can''t force yourself into the room.


    if you are someone else, you can''t help it. As a young master, no one will give him no face in the city. Is the reputation of gongziye given in vain? Childe Ye''s family has been in the city for more than 500 years. No one knows the background of Qianyuan. It was only in the last 20 years that Qianyuan came to Lianqi city.


    It is reasonable to say that the new monks like Qianyuan should keep a low profile. However, Qianyuan has a very high profile. It seems that it has a very deep background, and it has opened a material store in the refining city. The materials are really complete, the quantity is sufficient, and the price is low. Only in a short period of 20 years, more than a dozen material stores in the refining city were forced to close down, and the stores were monopolized to Qianyuan.


    As a result, Qianyuan in a short period of 20 years, developed into the largest refining materials store in the city. During this period, it was not that no friar wanted to make some secret actions against Qianyuan. However, without exception, they were all cleaned up by Qianyuan. This makes people even more afraid of the background of Qianyuan. Qianyuan took up nearly 60% of the material stores in the city of refining utensils.


    Qianyuan has never asked for the refining materials of Gongzi ye and Mo Jili. On the contrary, he sometimes needs to buy some refining materials from him. And Qianyuan never gave any discount to ziye and mojili, and didn''t care about their face.


    He gradually monopolized the material market of Lianqi city with such low price and no one would give face. Moreover, with the rise of Qianyuan''s position, his behavior gradually became overbearing.


    It seems that he and his son ye have formed a tripartite confrontation in the refining city.


    Young master ye and Mo Jili didn''t like Qianyuan, but they didn''t want to make friends with people they didn''t know. So they told their own people to have as little relationship with Qianyuan as possible.


    However, one is for refining utensils, and the other is for selling materials. How can these two aspects have nothing to do with each other? Moreover, after the Qianyuan almost monopolized the materials of the refining City, it began to raise the price. This makes Qianyuan and Gongzi ye, Mo Jili have conflicts with these craftsmen, and there is a growing trend.


    Seeing the young master standing there frowning, Xu Ziyan asked softly, "what''s the matter with that thousand little?"


    The young master said the matter about Qianyuan in a low voice. Hearing this, Xu Ziyan felt a move in her heart. She doubted that Qianyuan was the one who opened the sword. Only Dao Kailai has so many materials, and only Dao Kailai dares to sell them at a lower price, because his materials have little money. In the same way, only when the knife comes, I won''t be afraid that the young master ye and Mo will leave, let alone those little fish and shrimp. Therefore, the monks who wanted to attack Qianyuan secretly were all cleaned up secretly.I''m afraid it''s Dao Kailai''s radical way that makes Shen Qianji, the master of Lianqi City, discover Dao Kailai''s rebellion. This is the opportunity to take advantage of the tool road competition to prepare to clean up the knife. Xu Ziyan suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to ask the young master, did Dao Kailai come back from Renzhen?


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan didn''t want to stay here any longer, so he said in a soft voice: "forging Daoyou, since this place has been wrapped up, let''s go to other places!"


    The young master forged to shake to bite the cheek Gang son, finally helplessly toward that fellow cold hum a, turn round to want to leave. Just at this stall, a young man walked out of the hotel slowly. With a sense of killing and cutting, he turned his hands and looked at Gongzi Duan with white eyes. A trace of disdain passed through the corner of his mouth and said:


    "it''s Gongzi Duan! Come here to treat! I''m sorry, this place has been wrapped up by our young master. "


    Qianyuan''s rolling eyes gradually shifted from gongziye, and when he saw the two halflings behind him, the irony in his eyes expanded even more. Piriyangqiu said:


    "master Xu''s taste is really getting higher and higher, and the halflings have become the guests of master Xu!"


    The young master forged his anger and stepped forward, glaring at Qianyuan. Before he opened his mouth, he saw that Qian Yuan had rushed to open his mouth and said:


    "Yo, young master, do you still want to do it?"


    "Hula ~ ~"


    eight monks rushed out of the restaurant, one in fresh clothes and angry horses, five in the period of transforming spirit, two in the early stage of distraction, and one in the middle stage of distraction. However, from their bodies, they could feel a strong sense of killing and cutting, which was not the same as the ordinary cultivators.


    Xu Ziyan wrinkled slightly. The strong sense of killing and cutting from each other made him think that the thousand yuan was the one who opened the sword. Seeing a group of monks who couldn''t see through their accomplishments behind Qianyuan, the young master''s face was tight. However, the pride he had did not make him retreat. Instead, he looked at Qianyuan with a sneer.


    Thousand yuan disdained ground swept a childe to forge, light ground says: "stare at me to also have no use, is we two single pick, you are also a mole ant in front of me."


    The voice just fell, the clothes in the sky were moving, and the figures were flying. Thirty six guards of the weapon refining city fell from the air, and a monk in the later stage of deification, the leader, coldly looked at Qianyuan Road:


    "Qianyuan, you know the rules of the weapon refining city."


    Qianyuan''s heart is a clatter, heart, how he came.


    The monk who scolded Qianyuan just now is the chief of the guard army of the weapon refining city. He is called Sha Wuchen, the later cultivation of distraction. Generally, they will never patrol the streets. I don''t know which nerve is wrong today, but I personally led my men to the door of interesting studio. However, Xu Ziyan is acutely aware that shawuchen looks at Shiyuan, but her spiritual power is locked in her and Yanshan soul.


    Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul looked at each other, and a sneer passed at the corner of their mouth. When Xu Ziyan left the Qidao competition, he was ready to be captured by Lianqi city. All of a sudden, Xu Ziyan''s nerves tensed, ready to move at any time. However, the soul of Yanshan was very relaxed and shook his head slightly towards Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, although Qianyuan knew that he was distracted by his later cultivation, he had some fear in his heart. However, his face didn''t show the slightest hint, and he still said faintly:


    "I know the rules of killing the master. I won''t do anything about it. At most, I''ll let him suffer some flesh and blood.


    Kill no trace face is a nu, heart way, this kid is really enough arrogant. However, if Qianyuan really only let the young master suffer some physical pain, it would not be against the rules of Lianqi city. Sha Wuchen''s eyes swept Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun vaguely, then he suddenly stepped forward to master Xu, and said with a laugh:


    "nephew Xu Xian, do you want to invite these two friends to dinner?"


    In his heart, young master Xun was shocked. Sha Wuchen was detached in the interior of the refining city. Even when young master ye saw Sha Wuchen, he was extremely respectful. In a way, this killing without trace is the real master of the city when Shen Qianji was shut down. When did he ever be so polite to you? The young master said in a hurry:


    "I''d like to meet my uncle. My nephew is going to invite two friends to dinner."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    No matter kill no trace or childe forging, they all automatically ignore the two halflings. How can they regard the halflings as their friends in their hearts?


    After seeing shawuchen, the young master said respectfully, "Uncle Hui, I just want to invite these two friends."


    "Oh?" Kill no trace seemingly inadvertently looked at Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan, lightly asked: "do not know how you call these two friends?"


    Young master Xugang wanted to introduce them under the pseudonyms of Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan, but he saw Yanshan spirit and said, "Daoyou, Xiaoluo, Yanshan spirit."


    "Xu family, Xu Ziyan."


    Xu Ziyan has no intention to cover up his identity since Yanshan spirit exposed his identity. Now I see that Yanshan spirit doesn''t seem to hide his identity, so I directly report my name. Xu Ziyan also wants to know how Yanshan spirit will resolve this crisis.


    But the two of them signed up, but directly shocked the people around them. The young master Zhen almost fainted. Xu Ziyan''s real identity was revealed. If the city master Shen Qianji regarded his young master ye and his son as traitors of the weapon refining City, wouldn''t their father and son be dead?


    Qian Yuan''s look is also constantly changing, looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashing. Kill no trace is a face upheaval, he did not expect Xu Ziyan will directly report his real name. The current relationship between Xu Ziyan and the three cities, as we all know, was somewhat at a loss for a moment.


    And the friars who were watching around were all shocked. The monks in Lianqi city don''t have a good impression on Xu Ziyan. Although they are not fools, many of them think that 80% of the women who robbed and killed the monks at the three city gates are not Xu Ziyan, but this can''t stop them from resenting Xu Ziyan. Even if it''s not what you Xu Ziyan did, it''s also because of you Xu Ziyan. So, there are countless angry eyes on Xu Ziyan immediately.


    Kill no trace the first reaction came over. He knew that at this time he had to make a decision immediately. Otherwise, when the friars around get angry, even if they protect Xu Ziyan, in front of the excited friars, I''m afraid it will cause great confusion. So he immediately laughed:


    "nephew, since they are your friends, they are also my friends. Why don''t you let me have this meal today? "


    Master forging is still there in a daze. But Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan look at each other with a smile and bow their hands to kill traceless:


    "it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! What''s good about the soul meat here? It''s so vulgar! When we go boating on the lake, drinking and enjoying the scenery, it''s not surprising! "


    "That''s a nuisance!" Yanshan soul arched his hand and said faintly that he did not regard himself as the younger generation.


    That kill no trace but don''t care, called two monster car, lead Xu Ziyan, Yanshan soul and childe forging. Plus two halflings left the fun house quickly. After Sha Wuhen and others left, the monks around reacted. One by one, they looked at each other and left silently. However, in their hearts, they already understand that Xu Ziyan is no longer the enemy of Lianqi city.


    An hour later, Xu Ziyan and his party had been sitting on a medium-sized wooden boat. Everything is the same as the ships in the world. It is absolutely not a magic weapon. It is this original taste that makes people relaxed and happy.


    Xu Ziyan, the soul of Yanshan, Gongzi Xunhe shawuchen, and the two halflings sat around the table. In the initial sitting time, not only the two halflings were afraid to sit down, but also they frowned and looked at the two halflings. However, when Xu Ziyan lightly said that they were my friends, the deep locked eyebrows suddenly unfolded into a kind smile, greeting the two halflings to sit down.


    The two halflings gave Xu Ziyan a grateful look. This is the first time they have heard the word "friend" from a human being.


    On the table were several dishes of delicacies and a pot of wine. While enjoying the vast expanse of the lake, the four chatted cordially. Although Sha Wuchen is a later cultivation of distraction, he has no airs for the two young men and women in front of him. You should know that behind the soul of Yanshan is Yan Xingyun, a monk of Mahayana period, while Xu Ziyan is the one who alone strikes Da Luotian, which makes Wang woyun have no choice but to retreat completely. He has no right to put on the airs of his elders.


    More importantly, he has been following Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan secretly with the order to protect them. Although he didn''t know why, Shen Qianji''s words were orders.


    Put away the reply


    the most uneasy part of this is Gongzi Zui. He accompanied him for a long time, and finally couldn''t help bowing his hand to shawuchen and said:


    "Uncle Wuchen, the old master of the city already knows that Yan Daoyou and Xu Daoyou are guests in my humble home?"


    Kill no trace light a smile way: "virtuous nephew, this matter uncle is not clear.". But... " At this point, Sha Wuchen looked at Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun and said:


    "when I left, the Lord asked me to protect the two distinguished guests of the refining cityXu Ziyan looks slightly Leng and looks at the soul of Yanshan. But the soul of Yanshan shrugged and looked very flat. Xu Ziyan knew that it must be because of the Yanshan spirit, but if the Yanshan spirit didn''t say it, he didn''t want to ask. He grinded his teeth hard and sat there speechless.


    Two people''s expressions naturally fall in the eyes of kill no trace, eyes can''t help but move. Heart, the city Lord gave up the pursuit of Xu Ziyan, and did not give Wang woyun the face, is because of the reason of Yanshan spirit. What''s the secret of this Yanshan spirit that makes the city master attach so much importance to him?


    Young and distracted, he was a monk in the Mahayana period. The identities are really different, but even if the relationship between the Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan is different, the Yanshan spirit wants to protect Xu Ziyan. The city Lord can also throw this contradiction to Yan Xingyun and Wang woyun on the VIP table, and get rid of it. Why would you rather offend Wang woyun than directly protect Xu Ziyan?


    Several people were thinking about their thoughts. For a moment, they were silent. Only the soul of Yanshan was relaxed. Holding a glass in his hand, he enjoyed the scenery of the lake while drinking freely.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. No matter what the reason is, Shen Qianji, the leader of Lianqi City, gave up his hostility. This is an opportunity to make friends with Lianqi city. Now through the introduction of Childe forging, she has known the status of Sha Wuchen in the refining City, so she took out a gourd from the Ziyan space. This gourd is filled with peach blossom wine, which is made from spirit fruit and spirit liquid. This wine concentrates the essence of Ling fruit and spirit liquid, and the mental power it contains is really amazing. After brewing at the beginning, Xu Ziyan was full of praise after drinking.


    Xu Ziyan named it xianniang, because the xianniang is not only the spiritual power of the taste, but also the top quality of Xu Ziyan''s treasure. It can only drink ten cups. On the contrary, the soul of Yanshan was like drinking water and had no feeling at all. Xu Ziyan''s xianniang was scraped off by a third. It was Xu Ziyan who told him that he had scraped off more than half of his inventory, and then he reluctantly let go.


    Now Yanshan soul see Xu Ziyan took out a green gourd, eyes is light. In the side of kill no trace also has been secretly observing Xu Ziyan, in his heart also to Xu Ziyan very admire. He is as young as Yanshan spirit, and he doesn''t have the training environment and strong background of Yanshan spirit. However, the cultivation has reached the realm of the middle stage of transforming the spirit. At this time, he looked at the opposite Xu Ziyan, pure and clean temperament, beautiful and elegant between frown and smile, a blue dress, but also set off Xu Ziyan like a lotus, eyebrows like green mountains, eyes like autumn water, although elegant but moving.


    At this time to see Xu Ziyan took out a green gourd, heart will feel surprised, interested in looking at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan did not speak with a smile, gently opened the gourd cover, a refreshing fragrance will flow out.


    Kill no trace inhaled nose, face then appeared a trace of flush. Without hesitation, he drank the residual wine in his glass, put the glass on the table and looked at Xu Ziyan with bright eyes.


    Xu Ziyan calmly smiles and gently tilts the gourd. A sound of big beads and small beads falling on the jade plate rings. The wine cup in front of shawuchen is immediately filled with green. Attractive fragrance curls, Nana will not disperse.


    That Yanshan soul can''t wait long. He puts the wine cup in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan stares at him angrily and fills him with the same glass. After that, he filled a glass for the long-awaited master, and another for each of the two halflings. Then he filled his own glass. He picked up his glass and said to shawuchen and gongzixu:


    "this is my own wine. Taoist friends, try it!"


    Yan Shanhun was already impatient. He took the wine cup and drank it. He grabbed Xu Ziyan''s gourd and poured another cup for himself. Kill no trace and childe forging heart is very disdain, this wine again good also is a cup of wine? Do you need to be like this? It''s a real bumpkin.


    They put the glass to their lips and drank it down.


    "Oh ¡¤


    in the later stage of cultivation, I only felt that the sweat pores on my whole body were completely relaxed and relaxed from the inside out. The young master was even more unbearable, and he just groaned. As soon as the voice came out, he knew he had lost his temper and his face turned red. At this time, not to mention the two halflings, looking at the wine glass in their hands, they were totally obsessed.


    "What kind of wine is this?"


    Kill no trace side open mouth to ask Xu Ziyan, side will a pair of eyes tightly stare at the gourd in the hands of Yanshan soul, eager to hand to grab. At this time, I didn''t think of Yanshan soul as a bumpkin any more. On the contrary, I wish I was the bumpkin and could hold the gourd in my hand.


    Put the reply back


    away www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    Xu Ziyan glared at the soul of Yanshan and held out his hand. Yanshan soul poured a cup for himself, and then reluctantly gave the gourd back to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan took the gourd and filled it with a cup for shawuchen. He said faintly:


    "I named it xianniang!"


    After that, he filled the young master with a cup and said, "my friend, with your accomplishments, you can only drink two cups a day. Take your time to drink this cup!"


    At this time, the young master had already felt it. His whole body was full of spiritual power, and his face was already red. As he nodded, he felt that the spirit power contained in this immortal brew was so strong.


    Xu Ziyan observed the two halflings and poured half a cup for them.


    "Xianniang!" On the other side, Sha Wuchen drank all the wine in the glass and said, "it''s really xianniang, and only xianniang is worthy of this name. Good wine! Good wine indeed


    Xu Ziyan filled the Yanshan soul and Sha Wuchen with a smile and said, "Wuchen Daoyou, with your cultivation, you can only drink five cups a day. Let''s drink slowly!"


    "Good! It''s worth the trip to enjoy this beautiful wine and beautiful scenery! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    On the surface of the lake, the mist is dim, the lake water is sparkling, the distant mountains are green and black, and the nature is perfect.


    Xu Ziyan is dressed in a sapphire blue shirt, Yanshan soul is dressed in a black robe, the young master is dressed in a white robe, and shawuchen is dressed in a blood robe. Stand by the boat and look at the fence. The two halflings are consciously half behind.


    Xu Ziyan is as beautiful as a picture of spring. The soul of Yanshan is as bright as summer. The childe is as melancholy as autumn rain. He is as aggressive as winter. Four people on board a station, as if four seasons in general, different styles.


    The two halflings were a little behind. Looking at the four people in front of them, they were full of fear. The accomplishments of the four people in front of them are all higher than those of the two of them. But this is not the main thing, but the temperament revealed by the four people makes them feel ashamed.


    At this time, the sky is already at noon, although the autumn sun is hanging high, but there is no longer a sense of heat. Reflection in the lake water, as if rippling with the microwave. The reeds in the distance swayed and whirled with the wind, and sent wisps of cool lake wind. Passing by the cool and refreshing, they caressed a few people, only feeling refreshed.


    Xu Ziyan sighed in his heart, this is the life I want! However, this kind of life is so far away from me. Stepping into the world of cultivating immortals, I can''t help myself!


    The soul of Yanshan raised her head slightly and looked through the sky to the unknown future. A long sigh in my heart, peaceful life does not belong to me. The killing of fate is waiting for me.


    Young master Xu''s eyes were drawn back from the lake, and he passed quickly on Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul, only feeling a sense of depression in his mind. Father, do you really want to bite the hand that feeds you? In this way, I will not be happy all my life.


    Sha Wuhen noticed the three young people with different styles in front of him. There was only one sigh in his heart: it''s good to be young!


    The whole lake is covered with lotus flowers, a green sky, Xu Ziyan and others in the wooden boat quietly break open this piece of green, swing towards the lake.


    When everyone was relaxed and happy, there was a sound of Qin from the center of the lake. The sound of the piano rippling, like the clouds in the sky.


    People suddenly have the idea of avoiding the dust.


    Xu Ziyan and others can''t help looking for the sound of the piano and looking towards the center of the lake. They see a medium-sized boat slowly coming towards their own direction. At this time, a woman in white was sitting on the bow of the boat. Her slender fingers were moving on an Guqin.


    The lingering sound is still rippling on the lake, but the woman in white has stopped, but her beautiful eyes are still hazy, as if still immersed in her own music. A woman in green stepped out of the cabin. "Qinqing, such a good song. It''s a pity that there is no young man to do sword dance for it!" he said with a smile


    The woman in white looked back with a smile. Her light and pure appearance suddenly became charming and said, "do you want to have a young man playing chess with you?"


    The woman in Green said with a smile: "well said! It''s just that no one in this world is worthy of playing chess with me, and I can only feel lonely. "


    When Xu Ziyan heard the conversation, he thought it was interesting, so he looked at Yanshan soul and Gongzi with a smile. As for that killing no trace is not a teenager, Xu Ziyan naturally will not go to see him.


    At this time, another woman in Lotus colored dress came out of the cabin. She was not only beautiful, but also full of scholarly air, as if she could smell the fragrance of ink from a distance. Looking at the woman in green, he sneered:


    "what? Qimiao Er, who do you want to harm


    The original scholarly temperament with the voice of the export, the uninhibited appearance has formed a different kind of free and easy.


    The woman in green, named qimiao''er, twisted her waist and held out a hand to the front chest of the woman in Lotus colored dress. She spat and scolded: "shuqing''er, I''ll catch your pigeon! Let you have nothing to seduce the young man! "


    The woman in Lotus colored dress laughed and flashed over qimiao''er''s hand, and the two of them raced to one place in the bow of the boat. Another woman came out of the cabin, dressed in a light yellow dress. She looked at the two people in the fight with a smile. She looked around and suddenly saw Xu Ziyan and others.Eyes quickly swept over Xu Ziyan, in the body of no trace to kill a pause, eyes revealed a trace of shock. However, he soon forgot to kill no trace, and his eyes fell on Yanshan soul and Gongzi forging. That childe forging she is to know clearly, originally open mouth appearance is to want to say hello with Childe forging, but that vision instantly then straight stare at the lofty and upright Yanshan soul body.


    Who is such a brilliant and sunny man? How come I have never seen it in this refining city? Is he a friend of the young master, or a younger generation?


    He glanced at Xu Ziyan, who was standing beside the soul of Yanshan mountain. He said in his heart, this wonderful young man is not the partner of that ordinary woman, is he? Think of here, the face will show the color of regret, the eyes revealed a pair of Yanshan soul selfless eyes. In her eyes, the world, out of her own, the rest of the women are ordinary.


    Feeling the difference of the light yellow woman, the three men on the bow stopped laughing and looked at the woman in the light yellow dress. The three women''s eyes lit up at the same time and could not help shouting:


    "what a young man!"


    Yanshan soul saw the four women yelling at themselves blatantly, and a sharp color flashed in her eyes. With a glance, you can see that the four women in front of you are all the peak accomplishments in the middle stage of distraction. There is only one chance to break through to the late stage of distraction. However, Yanshan spirit really did not pay attention to the four of them.


    Just looking coldly at the four women on the opposite boat.


    Xu Ziyan naturally knew that Yanshan soul had reached the peak of the initial stage of distraction a few days ago. And with Xu Ziyan''s understanding of Yanshan spirit, the peak of Yanshan spirit in the early stage of distraction is really a monk who is not afraid of the middle stage of distraction. Then he looked at the soul of Yanshan with some banter.


    Kill no trace to see Yanshan soul face cold, heart is a surprise. But the city master Shen Qianji told him to protect the soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan. If the two sides conflict and hurt the soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan, how can he explain? Then he quickly said:


    "Hua xuan''er, you need to talk nonsense!"


    Xu Ziyan rebukes the four women on the opposite ship when she sees Sha Wuhen. It seems that the four women on the opposite ship are also people in the weapon refining City, and they are acquaintances with Sha Wuhen. What''s more, I saw that the young master''s step was backward, standing behind the murderer, as if he was very afraid of the four women. Xu Ziyan then looked curiously at the opposite side.


    At this time, the other three women also saw no trace. Naqin qingbianjiao said with a smile:


    "it turns out that it''s brother Wuchen. That''s great! Get the boat up quickly, and let''s go and have a talk with the young man. "


    Sha Wuchen''s face was embarrassed. He turned to the soul of Yanshan and said, "Oh, Taoist friend Yan, these four are Dharma protectors in the weapon refining city. These four men were proficient in Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, and their cultivation methods were all based on Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting. The name of a good Qin player is Qinqing, the name of a good chess player is qimiao''er, the name of a good book player is shuqing''er, and the name of a good painting player is huaxuan''er. It''s just that their character seems to have been influenced by their Gongfa, and some of them are unrestrained. "


    The soul of Yanshan is still cold with a face, which is obviously a look of resisting people thousands of miles away. However, Xu Ziyan rarely saw the embarrassed face of Yanshan soul, so he said in a narrow voice:


    "since he is the acquaintance of no trace elder, why don''t you come on board and let''s get drunk together."


    Yan Shanhun glared at Xu Ziyan, with a gloomy look on his face. Xu Ziyan pretended not to see it and looked at the four women opposite with a smile. Kill no trace see Yanshan soul didn''t refuse, will ship by the past, will four women on the ship. But it is in secretly secretly with warning eyes stare four women one eye.


    The four women turned a blind eye to the warning of killing no trace. They happily jumped on the boat of Xu Ziyan and others, and gave gifts around the soul of Yanshan mountain, scrambling to introduce themselves. He had already pushed Xu Ziyan to one side. Xu Ziyan was not angry. Instead, he looked at the soul of Yanshan surrounded by four women with a smile.


    Qin Qing, holding Guqin in her arms, said to the soul of Yanshan with a smile: "young man, what''s your name?"


    Yan Shanhun looked at her coldly, and he was bored. Yanshan soul is tied to Xu Ziyan. How can he put other women''s figures in his eyes? If Xu Ziyan didn''t ask the four women to board the boat, and they were so intertwined, maybe Yanshan spirit would have done it by now.


    Seeing the cold appearance of Yanshan soul, there was a trace of anger in the eyes of the four women. Naqin qingjiao said with a smile:


    "how? Young man, are you sorry? Come, sister, play a song for you


    Put the reply back


    away www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of students ubwnniaa, book friend ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^! V


    although these four women are unrestrained in appearance, they are also very proud in heart. **It''s not only beautiful in appearance, but also high-end in the vast mainland. The skills they are good at are even more fierce, which makes people unable to defend. At this time, see Yanshan soul a pair of indifference, the heart of the desire to conquer was completely stimulated.


    Li Mang in Yanshan soul''s eyes flashed again. He glanced at Xu Ziyan, who was standing on one side and making a scene. He moved in his heart and looked at Qinqing and said faintly:


    "can you play the piano, too?"


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Qing didn''t want to listen! How do you say that? Can you play the piano, too? How can Qin Qing bear this? Despised by young men! When it comes to her own honor, Qin Qing can''t take care of her smile. "Young man, if I can''t play the piano in the vast mainland, no one can play it!" he said


    "Shall we compete?"


    There is a trace of evil in the corner of Yanshan soul''s mouth. Don''t forget that Langya, the former life of Yanshan soul, is called the evil master. This evil smile on Yanshan soul''s face adds several times of attraction. Let Qinqing have a moment of dull, involuntarily asked:


    "how do you compare?"


    "Let''s play a piece together, and the loser will be the slave of the winner." Yanshan spirit put away the evil smile and said lightly.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moves. If she can accept the four women who are distracted in front of her, it will be of immeasurable help to the changeable situation in Lianqi city. He said to Yanshan Soul:


    "Shan soul, how are you at chess, calligraphy and painting?"


    "Little things!" The soul of Yanshan came back faintly.


    Of course, Xu Ziyan believed in the words of Yanshan spirit. Langya, the former life of Yanshan soul, did not know how many million years he lived. If he said what he would do, he was absolutely proficient. Even the accumulation of time, will let him see extraordinary. So, Xu Ziyan stood aside, glanced at the four women at a time, and said with a smile:


    "mountain soul, you see, these four women are good, and they all have their own skills, and their accomplishments are reasonable. Why don''t you take them all as slaves


    As soon as Xu Ziyan said this, the four women changed their colors. Their pride is precipitated in the bone marrow, even in the later stage of distraction, they are polite to see the four of them. When does anyone dare to say to their face that they are enslaved? They will never believe that Yanshan spirit will win them in Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting. They think that Xu Ziyan is deliberately humiliating them. The four women deliberately did not go to see Xu Ziyan, but looked at the soul of Yanshan provocatively, and said in a delicate voice:


    "young man, do you dare to gamble! Don''t worry, even if you become our slave, we will love you


    Yanshan said with a smile, "let''s swear by our soul."


    "Good!"


    Each of the four women raised a small white hand and swore to her soul. Naturally, the soul of Yanshan will not play tricks. Similarly, it swears by the soul. Then he immediately put away the evil smile on his face and said faintly:


    "who will come first?"


    Qin Qing is speechless. She flies up in the air and falls on a lotus leaf. She sits on her knees and lays the Guqin on her knees. One of them is the peak of the middle stage of distraction, and the other is the peak of the early stage of distraction. If they fight on the ship, won''t they tear down the ship?


    With a faint smile and a wave of the sleeve, Yanshan soul rises on the ground and falls on a lotus leaf far away. About 100 meters away from Qinqing, an ancient Qin was also placed on the knee under the cross knee


    two people looked at each other and began to move the strings at the same time. However, how is naqinqing''s Qin skill the opponent of Yanshan spirit and miehun yin. Just at the beginning, there was no hanging failure, and he was in a coma and sank to the surface of the water.


    The posture of Yanshan soul''s Cross knees didn''t change, but in an instant, he slid close to the water to Qinqing''s face. With a grasp of void, Qinqing and the Guqin were fixed on the water. He said:


    "separate your spirit!"


    That Qin Qing''s mind had been robbed for a long time. Now when he heard the voice of the soul of Yanshan, he immediately opened his mouth to spit out a wisp of life essence. Yanshan soul opens his mouth and swallows the pure soul of Qin into his mouth. Then, with a wave of the sleeve, Qinqing and the Guqin fly to the boat. Qinqing, who is in the air, has regained his mind. With the help of his empty hand, he holds the Guqin in his arms and falls on the boat with a gloomy look.


    "Next!"


    The soul of Yanshan still sits on a lotus leaf with cross knees. When the prestige blows, the lotus leaf rises and falls slightly, and the body shape of the soul of Yanshan also rises and falls slightly.


    Qi miao''er''s eyebrows stand up, and his figure flies away. He falls on the opposite side of Yanshan spirit and says coldly:"I''ll do it!"


    The two men were 100 meters apart. Between the waves of qimiao''er, a chessboard just landed in the middle of them. It was still there, rising and falling slightly with the lake. Qimiao - er''s cold face suddenly burst into a charming smile and said:


    "young man, let''s compare our chess skills. However, if you have to think about every game for hundreds of years, sister, I can''t afford to wait. So if you think too long, you will lose. "


    Yan Shanhun said with a smile: "that is to play fast chess. What you say counts, so as not to lose."


    "Well, young man, have courage!" Qimiao Er raised his thumb and said, "during the game, if the chessboard floats to the other side first, it''s the one who loses. However, except that you can use mana when you throw a piece, you are not allowed to use mana to block the chessboard


    "Good!"


    Yan Shanhun agreed very happily. It doesn''t matter. This can''t help but make Qimiao - er feel tight in his heart and say in secret, is his chess power really as good as his piano sound? However, I think that my cultivation is a little higher than Yanshan spirit. Even if their own chess power falls behind, as long as they can persist for a while, they can completely hit the chessboard in front of the other side, and a heart will be released. With the help of one Yang, a chess box with chess pieces flies to the soul of Yanshan.


    Yanshan soul catches the chess box with one hand. Qimiao Er on the other side had already twisted a piece of chess and said:


    "young man, you have to watch it!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Without waiting for the soul of Yanshan to reply, the chess piece in his hand has broken out.


    "Snatch!"


    With a clear sound, it has already fallen into the chessboard, and the strength of the chessboard will rise. The chessboard, like a sharp arrow, rushed towards the soul of Yanshan. Just in an instant, it was close to the soul of Yanshan. Yanshan soul raised his hand, and a piece of chess fell into the chessboard with the sound of breaking the air. The chessboard suddenly stopped coming and rushed back to the direction of coming.


    Qimiao - er''s eyes are shrinking and his heart is tightening. You know that chessboard is an ordinary chessboard. Don''t say that the two monks in the distraction period are the two monks in the gas refining period. If they throw the chessboard with such strength, they will break the chessboard, but they will also make a hole in the chessboard. As a result, the chessboard falls into the water through the hole.


    This difficulty is second. It''s not too difficult for the two of them. However, the result of Yan Shanhun''s throwing the chess piece made Qi Miao Er panic. Because, after returning to the middle, the chessboard stopped there and did not move in the direction of Qimiao er. This is clearly telling Qi Miaoer that Yanshan soul has given her enough time to think, that is, to surpass her in chess power.


    Now Qinqing has become a slave of Yanshan soul. Qimiao''er will never allow such a thing to happen to him. So, although she understood Yanshan spirit''s idea. In principle, she should only compete with Yanshan spirit.


    But she didn''t want to take risks. Since Yanshan is stupid and gives up the opportunity to attack himself, he should seize the opportunity. Therefore, she is still a piece of chess thrown, the chessboard will fly on the lake, riding the wind and waves toward the soul of Yanshan. She didn''t give Yanshan soul time to think.


    But Yanshan spirit still very casually threw a chess piece, fell on the chessboard, and beat the chessboard back to its original place. Every time it was like this, Qimiao Er hit the board like a sharp arrow, but every time it seemed that Yanshan soul didn''t have to consider the chess game. He threw a piece to hit the board back and stayed in the middle.


    However, with the deepening of the chess game, qimiao''er has spent more and more time thinking. Every time we have to think about it for a long time before we are willing to settle down. But looking back at the soul of Yanshan, it is very random to throw the pieces every time, and beat the chessboard back, still staying in the middle.


    Half an hour later, qimiao''er''s sweat flowed down. She knew in her heart that if Yan Shanhun, like herself, did not give her time to think and directly played the chessboard to her, she would have lost. And even if yanshanhun gave her enough time to think, she could see that she had lost the game. Looking up at the free soul of Yanshan, qimiao''er suddenly said with a smile:


    "young man, do you really want your sister''s soul?"


    "What do you say?" The soul of Yanshan looks at qimiao''er with a smile.


    "Haha... Qimiao Er Jiao said with a smile:" young man, you only have the cultivation in the early stage of distraction, but your sister is already the peak cultivation in the middle stage of distraction. You know, your accomplishments are not as good as mine, so you are not afraid that I will bite you back and control you. "


    Qimiao''er is really telling the truth. If qimiao''er''s mental power is higher than Yanshan spirit, he can really control Yanshan spirit in turn. However, the soul of Yanshan didn''t know how high his mental strength was, and how could he be afraid of the threat of qimiao''er. So, he said faintly:


    "if you can backfire, then I will be controlled by you."


    Qimiao''er gritted his teeth and said, "well, that''s what you said. It''s not against the oath."


    "Nature Yanshan Spirit said lightly.Qimiao''er sent out a wisp of his own soul and flew to the soul of Yanshan. Yanshan soul opened his mouth and inhaled the essence of his life. Seeing that his original spirit is sucked into his body by Yanshan spirit, qimiao''er turns to control his original spirit and eats back Yanshan spirit. But the result is that the soul in her body aches like a needle. "Don''t struggle, or I''ll destroy you with an idea!" came the voice of Yanshan spirit


    Recommend a little sister''s book:


    Title: [Yiling Xiuxian Ji] book number: 2175.


    Introduction: Xiuxian all the way wind and rain, according to the spirit of Kui ran not afraid! (warm and slightly sweet, like a wisp of tea fragrance, not thick, light, like, come and have a look!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    Thank you very much to WM (588), Sansheng daoren for your reward!


    "Don''t struggle, or I will destroy you with an idea!" The voice of the soul of Yanshan came faintly. //


    Qi Miaoer''s heart is Yilin. He knows that Yanshan spirit is right, and looks at Yanshan spirit''s indifferent manner, as if he really doesn''t care about her life. He looked gloomy. Knowing that one''s mental strength is not the opponent of Yanshan spirit at all, one''s own destiny is completely in the hands of the other. He got up from the lotus leaf, left with his head down, and landed on the boat.


    Yan Shanhun''s eyes lightly skimmed over the remaining two people on the boat. Shuqing''er''s face was deep, and his body shape swept up from the boat and fell 100 meters across from Yan Shanhun. Without saying a word, he pointed out his finger to draw the water, and the lake rose like a dragon. Shu Qing''er''s arm swings quickly, and the word "water" leaps into the air.


    The word "water" is completely condensed from the lake water. It is reasonable to say that the word "water" should be scattered when the mana is removed after the writing of shuqinger, and the worst of all, it should fall into the lake. However, the word "water" is still empty and static. There is no magic power to support it. It is the potential of the word "water" that makes the word "water" float in the air. That is to say, the word "water" written by shuqing''er already has a spirit, and can use the power of heaven and earth.


    Standing on the boat, Xu Ziyan can''t help sighing in her heart. The love of this book is really unique in calligraphy. No wonder she is proud. Xu Ziyan''s eyes slightly narrowed, she suddenly found that the potential of the word "water" is not only so. It seems to be still in the air, but the word "water" seems to be moving. When I look at it, I can feel the meaning of water in "water" surging like a torrential river.


    Xu Ziyan closed her eyes, she suddenly had a feeling that Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting are inseparable from the way of heaven, which can be said to be a branch of the way of heaven. For example, the meaning of water in the word "water" is interpreted by one word? With this understanding, Xu Ziyan suddenly felt that the Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting were really nothing. Don''t forget that there is a world in Xu Ziyan''s body, and she often turns into Ziyan space to practice. The understanding of the way of heaven has inherent advantages.


    Jean, of course, there''s no need to talk about it.


    In chess, Xu Ziyan firmly believes that he has an understanding of the way of heaven. Now his way of chess is definitely higher than that of qimiao''er. As for the soul of Yanshan, Xu Ziyan was not sure.


    Xu Ziyan, who understands the five attributes of calligraphy, has gone beyond his understanding of calligraphy. //


    in painting, Xu Ziyan is also more confident than Hua Xuaner.


    This is the difference between Xu Ziyan and them. The four of them are from the lower to the higher. But Xu Ziyan is different, but she has been comprehending the general principle of ten thousand methods, the way of heaven. In this way, when we look at the branch terminals in reverse, we can see that they are all connected.


    At this time, the soul of Yanshan also wrote the word "water" with the lake water, leaping into the air. The word "water" is much more powerful than the word "water" of shuqing''er. The word "water" of shuqing''er is a turbulent River, while the word "water" of Yanshan soul is a surging sea.


    Moreover, the situation is not only so, but the word "water" in the book is attracted by the word "water" of the Yanshan spirit as if it were flowing back to the sea. The water in the word flows towards the word "water" of the Yanshan spirit and melts into the word "water" of the Yanshan spirit. Just a few breath of time, the book love "water" word has completely disappeared, the lake has been completely integrated into the Yanshan soul of the "water" word.


    Shuqing''er''s face shows the color of struggle. He has worked so hard to become a slave to others. How can he be reconciled. His eyes were rolling around in his eyes, and the soul of Yanshan on the opposite side of his mouth passed a trace of sarcasm and said faintly:


    "how? Want to go back? "


    The expression of the book is a stagnant, the color of struggle on the face is more intense. Yanshan soul said lightly:


    "if I let Qinqing deal with huaxuan''er, and then I and qimiao''er deal with you together, don''t you know if I can kill you here?"


    Shuqing''er''s body was shocked, and his face was frightened. She knew that the spirit of Yanshan was right. Now Qinqing and Qimiao Er were completely controlled by the spirit of Yanshan, and their thoughts could not escape the spirit of Yanshan. Therefore, even if they want to let go of their own mind, they dare not implement it. In this way, under the siege of Yanshan soul and shuqing''er, I really don''t have a big way to live. What''s more, there was a woman standing on the boat in the middle of the apotheosis period, and what frightened her most was the killing traceless in the later stage of distraction. Since Sha Wuchen and Yanshan spirit are going to have a boat ride together, who knows if he will help Yanshan spirit with justice?


    With a sigh, dignity is very important, but life is more important. The more highly cultivated people are, the more afraid they are of death. He opened his mouth to spit out a wisp of life essence, and was sucked in by Yanshan soul.


    After that, he ignored the book and looked at Hua xuan''er on the boat.


    At this time, Hua xuan''er was on the verge of collapse, watching his three friends become other people''s slaves in turn. It''s funny that he and others just wanted to take the young man in front of him as a house slave. But now he is in a dilemma.Than!


    You are likely to lose.


    No!


    Will the other party let go of themselves?


    With a long sigh, Hua xuan''er knows that he has to compare himself with others! But, compare with what! His own momentum has been taken away by the other party. Don''t say that the other party''s painting skills are better than their own, even if they are equal to their own. Under this momentum, they have only one way to lose.


    However, in the end, we have to compare. Otherwise, if we have never seen the painting art of Yanshan spirit, we will yield to slavery. How can we be willing. With a vertical figure, Hua xuan''er flew to the lake and landed on a lotus leaf. However, she didn''t see her painting. She just stood up with a pretty hand. However, a wisp of painting spread from her.


    With Hua xuan''er as the center, the change of scenery began to spread around. Red Mansions rise everywhere, streets stand in great numbers, during which there is an endless stream of people. But it''s exactly the scene of Lianqi city. And everything is moving, as if it were a real scene.


    The picture has gradually covered the whole lake, and all the people are trapped in the picture. Xu Ziyan looked down and saw that the boat under her feet was gone. Looking around, I found that I was standing at the door of the refining tower, facing the flow of people.


    Xu Ziyan naturally knew that he was in the painting at this time, but he was also very surprised by the painting of xuan''er. At this time, the two halflings were completely lost in the picture, as if they had forgotten that they were on the boat above the lake. I just remember that I want to go to the refining tower. I want to enter the refining tower in the picture. Xu Ziyan sighed and waved his sleeves, then he made them live.


    At this time, the soul of Yanshan is naturally trapped in the painting. In the painting, the soul of Yanshan is standing opposite to Hua xuan''er on a street. In the middle of the two is the flow of people.


    Yanshan soul''s mouth passed a smile, stretched out a finger to the sky.


    The sky seemed to be cut by a pair of scissors, and the picture was broken.


    "Broken painting!"


    Hua xuan''er''s heart is shaking, the surrounding environment seems to have been cut by a pair of scissors, the whole refining city suddenly broke. A touch of green generated from the foot, the refining city gradually disappeared from the fracture, followed by a lot of lotus leaves, and finally restored the landscape of the lake.


    Although the two halflings could not move, they could see clearly with their eyes. Seeing that the surrounding scenery was restored to its original state, I was still standing on the boat, with a look of horror in my eyes.


    Hua xuan''er looks at the soul of Yanshan standing opposite, a little discouraged. She thinks that the soul of Yanshan will break her painting. However, she did not expect to break so easily. He took a deep breath and said, he just broke my painting, but didn''t show his painting. As long as I can break through his painting, it''s a draw with him. Once again, he stabilized his confidence and said to the soul of Yanshan:


    "it''s your turn!"


    Yan Shanhun''s mouth began to smile, but he just looked at Hua xuan''er smiling.


    The eyes of Xu Ziyan on the ship also revealed a smile. She slightly glanced at Sha Wuchen, but saw that Sha Wuchen seemed to feel something wrong, but she didn''t see through it completely, just locked her eyebrows there.


    Hua xuan''er''s eyebrows gently wrinkled and looked around. But see around the lake water, lotus leaves, and the original appearance is no different.


    The soul of Yanshan smiles and waves its sleeve. Then you can see that the scenery around is like a scroll, gently rolled up. The soul of Yanshan has unconsciously released the painting, and it is the same as the original picture, as if one world overlaps the other in the same world. Now the overlapping picture is rolled up, but it shows its original appearance.


    ''s painting is as like as two peas of smiles. The original look of the same scene is the painting of Yanshan''s soul. What can I say about losing so thoroughly? Don''t you want to die if you are not a slave? Looking at the great body of Yanshan soul, I took a deep breath. I feel that I am not aggrieved to be his slave.


    A wisp of life essence was sent to Yanshan soul. Yanshan soul opened its mouth and sucked in the wisp of life essence of painting Xuaner. After that, he swung his sleeve and fell in front of Xu Ziyan. As soon as she was on the boat, she was clear, clever at chess, and shuqing''er said in a delicate voice:


    "I''ve seen my master!"


    Yanshan spirit lightly said: "just!"


    After that, he looked at Xu Ziyan and said, "Ziyan, these four slaves are for you. Whether it''s you or your family, the four of them can help. "


    It takes a lot of time to write this paragraph aesthetically. Smash two pink tickets and let the bell ring!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    Thank you very much for Y04, gb12, chasing the sky and sweeping the moon, Shimi, flying pig cat, I, light taste scholarly, lwmdbaabaaba, bamboo shaking, warm sending. I''m lemon Xiaoxin, CEA purple, WB ? yuub, xsdhwafwn, wuanfsyl, Xiaorong, Dahuoluowan, xuehen 1225, blue Xiaoyue A pink ticket for my classmate!


    Yanshan soul looked at Xu Ziyan and said, "Ziyan, these four slaves are for you. *Whether it''s you or your family, the four of them can help. "


    At this time, Hua xuan''er also fell on the boat. After hearing the words of the soul of Yanshan, his body was in a flash. Her three women''s faces also changed greatly. They didn''t expect that yanshanhun had just taken them as slaves and immediately gave them to her. Four people looked at each other, and then they all looked at Xu Ziyan. There was a sharp flash in their eyes, and they said in their hearts:


    "she? A monk in the apotheosis period? Want to control our own soul in the middle of distraction? So long as the soul of Yanshan gives the soul to Ziyan, we won''t belong to him. In this way, we can eat back the purple smoke and force her to return her freedom. "


    One side of the kill no trace slightly frowned, eyes some vacillation. Because these four women, such as Qinqing, are the guardians of Lianqi city. Now we have become other people''s slaves, which not only affects the strength of Lianqi City, but also makes the Dharma protector of Lianqi city become other people''s slaves. Where is the face of Lianqi city?


    At this time, the happiest is not Xu Ziyan, but the young master. The four women in Qinqing are arrogant enough. Although the four women are young and beautiful in appearance, they are actually hundreds of years old, but they think that beauty and wisdom coexist. He often takes the young men in the refining city to talk. Let those young men dare to be angry.


    The young man was teased by these four women many times. Every time, he would play with the young master ye and make his face red and disheartened. Now that my nightmare is finally over, the four demons I can only hide from are now other people''s slaves. I can finally live freely in the refining city. What can I do better than this?


    When Xu Ziyan first heard the words of Yanshan soul, he was surprised, but then he was warm. pretty good! If you have four monks at your side to protect you, you will be much safer in today''s situation. As for being attacked by the other party, Xu Ziyan didn''t care. Originally, Xu Ziyan''s mental power has reached the middle stage of distraction. A few days ago, she got a breakthrough in her mood. Now her mental power has reached the late stage of distraction. **If she had not suppressed the cultivation, she would have been the realm of the later stage of the transformation.


    He glanced at the four women in Qinqing, and naturally understood their thoughts from their expressions. Xu Ziyan took back her eyes lightly, looked at Yanshan spirit and said in a soft voice:


    "mountain spirit, don''t you need it? Why don''t you keep two? "


    Yanshan soul laughed and said, "I am free to come and go alone. No one can stop me."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are focused on the soul of Yanshan mountain. He knows that he has accepted an inheritance that he does not know the origin, and there are many cards in it. Such as Yanshan soul, who has accepted the inheritance of his previous life, will not have a trump card.


    In this way, he was no longer polite and nodded to the soul of Yanshan.


    Yanshan soul a smile, mouth spit out four strands of this life essence. Xu Ziyan opened his mouth and inhaled Qinqing and other four people''s spirits. Qin Qing''s thoughts immediately appeared in Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness.


    At the moment, Xu Ziyan naturally knew the inner thoughts of the four people in Qinqing, so he looked at them and said faintly:


    "you can have a try, but only once, not again."


    Qinqing and other four people heard that their bodies were shocked. They didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would dare to challenge them directly with the cultivation of transforming the spirit. So their hearts will be a little flustered. However, they did not believe that a monk in the apotheosis period would have more powerful mental power than them. So the four of them looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and began to control their mental power to attack Xu Ziyan.


    After listening to a few shrill calls, we can see that the four women of Qinqing are already on the ground, pale, sweaty and shaking like chaff. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept coldly over the four women lying on the board of the boat and said faintly:


    "I will not treat you badly if I do your duty well in the future!"


    "Yes


    The four women of Qinqing honestly got up from the board of the boat, looked at each other, and their faces were gloomy. They stepped forward and stood behind Xu Ziyan.


    They sit down again, and the four women of Qinqing take the initiative to stand behind Xu Ziyan. But this time the two halflings did not dare to sit at the same table with Xu Ziyan and others. The two of them were really scared. They felt that the pressure of sitting at the same table with Xu Ziyan was huge. It''s not drinking and enjoying the scenery. It''s suffering. Therefore, after several refusals, the two halflings finally found a reason to say that they were seasick and wanted to enter the cabin to have a rest.Immortal, seasick?


    This is an excuse! However, Xu Ziyan is not difficult for the two halflings. As the saying goes, don''t do to others if you don''t want to. This is just a inferior way of doing things. The best way is not to do things to others when you are very happy. That is to say, don''t force others to do the same for your own preference. Therefore, Xu Ziyan happily let the two halflings go to the cabin to have a rest.


    After sitting down again, Sha Wuchen looks hesitantly at Xu Ziyan, as if he has something to say. While he was thinking about how to open his mouth, Qin Qing, who was standing behind Xu Ziyan, said:


    "brother no trace, please go back and tell the city master. From now on, the four of us are no longer the guardians of the city. Thank the Lord for his care over the past few hundred years. "


    "This... This... This... This..." Sha Wuchen rubbed his hands and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "No trace Taoist friend, you report this matter to your city master. He won''t have an opinion." One side of the Yanshan soul said lightly.


    Yanshan soul this words export, three people''s eyes immediately focus on him. Sha Wuhen was shocked. Through the contest between the four Dharma protectors of Yanshan spirit and Qinqing just now, he had a clear understanding of Yanshan spirit in his heart, that is, the real combat strength of the young man sitting in front of him is not as simple as the appearance of distraction. Now he says that the Lord of the city will not mind if he changes the four Dharma protectors of the weapon refining city into slaves. When he recalls the Lord''s advice to him, he looks more and more respectful to Yanshan spirit.


    Young master Ye''s heart is very tangled at this time. His father''s face flashed in his mind from time to time, and he could not help feeling anxious. Father, do you really want to fight against such strong Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan? Even if you want to kill them, can you? Even if can kill, your heart is not guilty?


    At this time, in gongziye''s house, gongziye also sat on the chair, tangled. He has been worried about whether the city master Shen Qianji will arrest him or even kill him. Today, in the Qidao competition, he has understood that Langya is the soul of Yanshan. But what makes him uneasy is that neither Wang woyun, who has a deep hatred with Xu Ziyan, nor the three city leaders who are in tense relationship with Xu Ziyan, deliberately did not mention Xu Ziyan. As if they didn''t know that there was Xu Ziyan by their side.


    He did not believe that these people would not find out when Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan left together. However, they all deliberately avoid this, which must be a problem. Moreover, they just talked about the Yanshan spirit because they were surprised at the beginning. They pointed out the identity of the Yanshan spirit, and then they communicated with each other one by one. He did not know what they had exchanged, but he believed that the content must involve Xu Ziyan. In this way, the communication between him and Xu Ziyan will soon be exposed to the public.


    He was sitting in the VIP seat, always on pins and needles. Waiting for Shen Qianji''s summons. However, what made him uneasy was that Shen Qianji didn''t look for him until the end of the contest, and he came home. He knew that his son Gong Zi and Xu Ziyan were together, and he wanted to communicate with his son for several times, but in the end he was still anxiously pacing back and forth in the room.


    Today''s problem is not to let his son know from Xu Ziyan, but to kill Xu Ziyan. From today''s situation, it seems that the three cities are restraining their intention to kill Xu Ziyan. Although I don''t know why, even Wang woyun seems to be trying his best to suppress the killing intention. Then if I kill Xu Ziyan now, isn''t it different from those big people''s thoughts? If you don''t kill Xu Ziyan, you will lose your control of your own destiny and can only wait passively.


    Do you want to inform those people immediately to cancel the assassination of Xu Ziyan?


    Do you want to confess your contact with Xu Ziyan immediately?


    There was a slight sound of footsteps coming from the door. The figure of the young master appeared at the door. Looking at the young master ye, he called faintly:


    "father!"


    "Ah? Forge! You''re back? What about Xu Daoyou and them? " Young master Ye is suddenly surprised.


    "They''re back with the baby, and now they''re back to rest." Childe forging''s expression is still light, but there is a wisp of anxiety between the eyebrows.


    "Oh Childe Ye is dull for a while. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul would come back. Aren''t they afraid of death? Or what do they rely on?


    "Father Looking at his father''s appearance, the young master called anxiously.


    "Ah?" Childe Ye jumped up from his chair, grabbed childe''s hand and said in a hurry:


    "tell your father in detail about your experience with Xu Ziyan today!"


    After the young master told the story in detail, the young master kept silent. For a long time, he looked haggard and waved his hand to let the young master forge down.


    "Father?" The young master called in an urgent voice.


    "Come down, son. There is a reason to be a father! " Childe ye once again weakly waved


    childe''s lips wriggled for two times, finally there was no speech, and he gently stepped back out.It''s getting dark gradually. The moonlight coming in from the window makes the shadow of Childe Ye very long. Childe Ye moved at last. Without moving, he sighed first and vibrated in the empty dark room. With a movement of his finger, he took out the message jade slips


    For more than a year in a row, I''m really tired and upload late. Please forgive me. By the way, I''d like to ask for a pink ticket. I sincerely hope that my comrades in arms will support me! (see the latest chapter of the best fairy, please, Or enter it directly


    (please go to Xiake Chinese website at http: / / xkzw.org


    sorry to fall in love with you now


    Evolution of yin and Yang queen


    the best heroine of rebirth


    arrogance


    rebirth of a rich family and abandoned wife


    tyrant, my wife is not a disaster


    silly concubine is ruthless and arrogant


    rebirth of empress


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    Thank you very much for the reward from students (1888), U. Zhuang, Cheng Mengyi, bingzishang, and * * 34856!


    The next morning, Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun and his son ye came to the Qidao competition together. ^//^Along the way, Xu Ziyan also noticed that childe Ye was a little haggard. But they didn''t say it, and it''s hard for them to ask each other. After entering the arena, the four left each other. Childe ye went to the VIP banquet, Yanshan soul went to the stadium, and Xu Ziyan took Qinqing and other four women and childe forging to the box.


    Sitting in the box, Xu Ziyan''s eyes naturally looked at the VIP table. He was shocked. He quickly turned to Gong Zi and asked:


    "don''t you say that those Mahayana friars and the city masters of the three cities won''t come these two days? Only when it comes to the treasure competition will it appear. "


    "Yes The young master nodded.


    "Then look at the VIP table!" Xu Ziyan pointed to the VIP seat in the distance.


    The young master followed Xu Ziyan''s fingers, and his face froze there. After half a sound, he jumped up from his chair and said:


    "Why are they all here?"


    Xu Ziyan glanced at him and said, your reaction is too slow. Should it take so long to jump out of the chair?


    "What happened?" The young master murmured to himself and sat back in his chair, looking at the big people on the VIP table.


    "Ah Xu Ziyan called him a way: "the knife that person town closes comes, have come?"


    After carefully scanning the VIP table for several times, he turned to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "no!"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and asked in a soft voice, "doesn''t he come back to attend such a grand event? Is renzhenguan really that dangerous? "


    "I remember him coming back from the last competition." The young master pondered and said, "maybe something is delayed. Maybe he will come back tomorrow."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and thought in her heart that the knife must come back. If he doesn''t come back, how can Shen Qianji deal with him? As for how Shen Qianji made the sword come back, he would not do anything about Xu Ziyan. Although Xu Ziyan doesn''t know why Wang woyun and the three big cities are indifferent to their presence in Lianqi City, she still thinks that with the conflict between Dao Kaikai and Lianqi City, she can be safer. ^//^


    Xu Ziyan didn''t care if it was fake. After all, he was surrounded by the great powers. Originally, I wanted to secretly hide in the dark to watch the weapon road competition. If I could find a chance to reconcile with the three cities, it would be best. If I didn''t find a chance, I would leave quietly. Where to think Yanshan soul will be so high-profile, let her suddenly revealed in front of everyone.


    Is there thinking wildly, suddenly feel a few fierce eyes toward his scan over. Slightly squinting at the past, he was facing the eyes of the four mahayanas and the three city masters. Xu Ziyan was shocked in his heart, but he tried to keep calm on his face. He slowly leaned on the back of the chair and looked at the opposite side calmly.


    However, the result made Xu Ziyan very depressed. Although she couldn''t really see it, she clearly felt a condescending look from those eyes. And so many experts, eyes gathered on her, although far away, but also let Xu Ziyan feel endless pressure.


    The melodious sound of the bell relieved Xu Ziyan''s pressure. The opposite eyes all move away from Xu Ziyan''s body and look at the arena of the Qi Dao competition. Xu Ziyan also quickly opened the eagle''s eyes. First, he glanced at the whole stadium. He was surprised.


    In Xu Ziyan''s opinion, all the monks who come to participate in the Qidao competition should have confidence in themselves. At least, there should be no problem for the lower quality refiners. Once you get the qualification of the lower quality weapon refiner, you will never give up the challenge of the middle quality weapon refiner. Whether you have that ability or not, you should try it.


    However, to Xu Ziyan''s surprise, there were more than 50000 friars left, and now there are about 40000 people left. Unexpectedly, more than 10000 people did not participate in the competition. She didn''t know that it was because of the sensation caused by the soul of Yanshan in the last competition. The direct result was that many friars made the judges all be treasure ware masters. Although they were only inferior treasure ware masters, they only used their eyes to see that the sword in front of them was a medium quality magic weapon. Xiang Qi quickly stood up from his seat, arched his hand to the soul of Yanshan and said:


    "Congratulations, brother Yan, on becoming a master of medium quality magic weapons!"


    "Thank you very much."


    Yanshan soul arched his hand to return the gift, took over the badge of the medium quality magic weapon master, took it into the storage ring without looking at it, turned around, floated down the challenge arena and left the arena.


    A moment later, the figure of Yanshan spirit appeared in Xu Ziyan''s box. He said to Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, there''s nothing to see in the Chinese magic weapon competition. Let''s go."


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan stood up from his seat, turned his head and said to the young master, forging Taoist friend, what''s a good place to go in the refining City, let''s go for a walkMaster forging is thinking there, but he hears the soul of Yanshan say: "Ziyan, we''d better go out of the city today."


    "Where to?" Xu Ziyan asked curiously.


    Yanshan soul''s eyes flashed a trace of nostalgia, and said in a deep voice: "let''s go to Wushan outside the city to have a look!"


    Xu Ziyan moved in her heart. Now she knows that Yanshan spirit got Langya''s head in Wushan. Mind, is that Langya still there left what? But the people in the family are hidden in Wushan. The soul of Yanshan is nothing, but it''s not very good if it''s discovered by Gongzi.


    However, thinking that Wushan is very big, I''m afraid Yanshan soul will only go to the original collapse of the single peak. Other places may not go, so it is very difficult to meet their own people. He nodded and said:


    "OK, let''s go."


    Seven people left the field, riding the monster car toward the city gate. After a full hour and a half, the three men came to the gate of the city. Just as he wanted to walk out of the city, he heard the sound of clothes in the sky, and the shadows were falling.


    Xu Ziyan stopped, looked up, and saw that there were more than 70 friars, under the leadership of shawuchen, falling straight from the air at the gate of the city, blocking Xu Ziyan and others.


    Xu Ziyan looked coldly, in addition to killing no trace is the late distraction, there are four late distraction monks standing behind him, the remaining dozens of monks are all mid distraction monks. Xu Ziyan just glanced and recognized that none of these friars was the friar of the 36 city guards yesterday. Xu Ziyan moved in his heart. Are these people the secret forces in the weapon refining city in Mo Jili''s mouth?


    Xu Ziyan watched warily to stop his killing traceless, an idea flashed in his mind, is Lianqi city going to do it to himself?


    Yanshan soul frowned slightly and said coldly, "no trace Taoist friend, what do you mean?"


    Sha Wuhen looked at the soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan seriously, arched his hand and said, "please return to the city."


    Yanshan soul eyebrows is a pick, the voice becomes more cold: "how? You want to limit my freedom? "


    Kill no trace is still not give up, a face of serious way: "as long as you don''t leave the refining City, how good."


    Yanshan soul said coldly: "go back to tell you the Lord, I know what he means. But he''d better settle down in front of me. "


    Words fall, Yanshan soul slowly step toward the gate. Xu Ziyan followed. Behind her are the four women of Qinqing. Although they are also following Xu Ziyan''s steps, they can see the tension and even fear from their faces. The most tangled is the young master forging. Standing in the same place, he looks at the back of Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan, and then looks at Sha Wuhen and others. His face is constantly struggling. Finally, he gritted his teeth and followed.


    Today, I found four more gods. Thank you. At the end of the month, ask for a pink ticket!


    (go to read


    1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    Thank you very much to Dielian Yiyi, Moyan, wna329, Ziyan, Zhao, esykutel, ya530, 8138, yinxingguoguo, Nanying yufrog, sun chasing daughter, tengtengdandan, taolezhi, habit, loneliness, Diandian, Yao, Yao, Yao, 5, Shasha, 202, Deqing, etc The pink ticket of my classmates!


    There was a wisp of black air on Sha Wuchen''s face. The words of Yanshan spirit just now were too impolite. He didn''t pay attention to Shen Qianji, the master of the refining city. Moreover, Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan are pressing him step by step. They have already pushed him to the corner of the wall and can''t retreat at all.


    Sha Wuhen stepped forward with a fierce look, facing Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan. The seventy-two monks behind him stepped forward with a fierce momentum at the same time. From the opposite side, they pressed down on Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan.


    Yanshan spirit''s momentum suddenly expanded. If we start, the current Yanshan spirit must not be the opponent of the 73 people in front of us. However, compared with momentum and spirit, Yanshan spirit is not afraid at all. The mountain like momentum from the body of the soul of Yanshan swirling out of the ground, fiercely hard hit the oncoming power.


    The two momentum collided, suddenly the vigorous wind overflowed. Kill no trace and so on seventy-three people join hands, that power is like the ocean general submerges. However, the soul of Yanshan mountain stands upright like a towering mountain.


    Let the waves beat, but did not retreat, but increasingly tall.


    However, the vast ocean is vast after all. Although it can''t make the towering mountain any better, the power rushes through the two sides of the mountain and bombards Xu Ziyan and others.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan felt suffocated. Although Xu Ziyan had reached the state of late distraction in terms of mental power, he was unable to resist the power of 73 distraction periods. And behind Xu Ziyan''s back, the four women of Qinqing have been staggering back, and the young master forging is even more unbearable. He had been hit by the momentum coming from his face and flew up. A mouthful of blood gushed out of the air. He had been unconscious before he fell to the ground.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly moved. It''s not very accurate to say it was moving. Xu Ziyan''s feet did not move at all, but her body was swinging rapidly. But it was Xu Ziyan who used Liuyun body method. With the swing of Xu Ziyan''s body, the fierce power was removed by her cleverly. Just like a boat in the rough sea, although it fluctuates violently, it still floats tenaciously on the sea


    in front of Qin Qing, a Guqin suddenly appears in front of him. His hands move on the string very quickly. //Qimiao Er, on the other hand, is a piece of black-and-white chess pieces. The black-and-white chess pieces float in front of her body, but like soldiers, they set up a killing array to resist the oncoming momentum.


    Shu Qing''er has a pen full of animal blood in his hand. He writes a word "Shi" in the void. The word "Shi" grows well in the wind and blocks Shu Qing''er''s body like a wall.


    Hua xuan''er also had a pen in his hand. He had a few pens in the air, and a towering mountain appeared in front of her.


    Although each of the four women displayed her own miraculous abilities, under the union of 73 monks whose accomplishments were no less than theirs, her body was still slowly sliding backward. Qinqing''s hands were shaking and there was a drop of sweat in the middle of her eyebrows. Qimiao - the black-and-white pieces in front of her are beginning to scatter. The word "Shi" in the air of shuqing''er has begun to crack, and the towering mountain in front of huaxuan''er has begun to crumble.


    Sha Wuhen saw that he had gathered the power of 73 monks, but he just drove back the irrelevant people. Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan were still, but they didn''t care about their power. They were shocked and admired at the same time.


    However, it is absolutely not enough for Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan to leave the refining city. This is the order of the city Lord Shen Qianji. Since yesterday when he went back to report the strength of Yanshan soul to the city master, Shen Qianji assigned a team of hidden strength of weapon refining city to shawuchen.


    And clearly told Sha Wuchen that Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan would do whatever they were willing to do in the city, regardless, but they were absolutely not allowed to leave the refining city. If Yan Shanhun wants to break out of the weapon refining city with his strong strength, he will catch Xu Ziyan at all costs. He will even hurt Xu Ziyan seriously. He only needs Xu Ziyan''s life.


    Although he felt the strength of Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan was strong, to tell the truth, he really didn''t pay attention to Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan in his heart. His own strength is higher than that of Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan, and there are 72 distracted monks behind him. If Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan run away from him again, he will not die on the wall?


    Sha Wuhen said coldly, "Taoist friend Yan, do you really think you can get out of here?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try!" Yanshan Spirit said lightly.


    Kill traceless vision from Yanshan soul body turned to Xu Ziyan, light said: "you also want to try?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a cool smile: "not bad."


    Kill no trace will raise the right hand, that fierce power dissipates immediately. Looking at the soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan, he said faintly:"In fact, as long as we open the protection array of the refining City, you can''t get out of the refining city. But today I''ll give you a chance. "


    At this point, Sha Wuhen waved to the four late distracted monks standing behind him and said:


    "you four will take down the Yanshan spirit. I will take that Xu Ziyan myself."


    Through yesterday''s battle between Yanshan soul and the four women of Qinqing, kill no trace and think that the strength of Yanshan soul is much stronger than Xu Ziyan. Therefore, he sent four late distracted monks to fight against Yanshan spirit. It''s not easy to deal with Xu Ziyan, a monk in the middle period of transforming the spirit, who is a late distraction.


    Kill no trace is also a proud person, Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan so don''t give him face, he also saved a good lesson Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan mind.


    Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan look at each other. Xu Ziyan looks back at the four women in Qinqing. At this time, the four women have been forced to retreat for a long time, while the young master Xu faints in the corner. He took his eyes back, looked at shawuchen, and said faintly:


    "my staff and friends will trouble Wuchen Daoyou to take care of them. After we go out to play, I will thank you when we return to the city."


    Kill no trace at this time but don''t want to delay, looking at the two dolls in front of him put on a pair of light appearance, his heart was stimulated. The anger in my heart gradually rose, sank my face, and gave a sharp drink:


    "take it down!"


    Before his "take down" fell, the bodies of Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan disappeared, and they just appeared behind them in an instant. Then another blink, they have stood at the gate, a foot has stepped out of the gate. The two men turned back to Sha Wuhen, who turned around in amazement, and said with a smile:


    "thank you for seeing me off!"


    Words fall, two people with a smile fly away.


    No trace of a face into a pig liver color, at this time, inside and outside the city gate, there are many monks. There are people out of town and people in town. At this time, it also coincides with the once-in-a-hundred-year competition of Qi Dao, so there are a lot of people. At this moment, there were not a thousand monks gathered inside and outside the gate, and there were also 800. If we let Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan go like this, he can''t afford to lose this man.


    "Chase


    Kill no trace a twinkle then rushed out of the city gate, at the same time on the body of murderous gas like a sword general straight into the sky. Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan immediately felt the real killing behind them. That is the real intention of killing. Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan have no doubt that the intention of killing Wuchen has been moved.


    Good!


    Kill no trace has the intention to kill. He was originally a monk who took the way of killing and cutting. He had a murderous heart and was filled with murderous spirit. At this time, my heart has already forgotten the advice of the city master Shen Qianji, and I want to kill the soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan.


    The soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan are almost cast at the same time, and their bodies disappear at the same time. Behind the two of them, kill traceless eyes a fierce, it is like a sword, filled with the sky of murderous, suddenly cut down from the sky. Only from the space to stagger out of the two bodies, but it is the soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan. Kill no trace unexpectedly with that diffuse murderous gas cut off Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan''s blink channel, raw ground forced two people out.


    The two men stabilized themselves in the air and looked at Sha Wuchen, who was standing in front of them. At this time, the seventy-two friars were also standing behind Sha Wuchen, and everyone''s eyes were moving. Today, they lost their face. In front of many monks, Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan left calmly surrounded by them. If we can''t kill them here today, how can we raise our heads in front of many monks in the weapon refining city in the future.


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun looked at each other. There was no fear in their eyes. On the contrary, they were full of fighting spirit. Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, and the thunder fire sword was in his hand. As soon as the soul of Yanshan opens its mouth, a black baby''s fist sized head will come out of its mouth and grow up in the wind, turning into a black ferocious head of several feet in size. The soul of Yanshan stands on the top of the head with a negative hand and looks at the opposite side faintly.


    The fighting spirit of the two sides collided, crisscrossed and circled in the middle ¡¤


    in the middle of the confrontation, the momentum of the two sides has gradually risen to the peak, and the fight between the two sides is in the blink of an eye. Whether it''s the soul of Yanshan, Xu Ziyan, or Sha Wuhen, their faces are dignified. The momentum of both sides is condensed to the peak. If they don''t make a move, it''s just a matter of life and death.


    Suddenly, it was dark. It''s like a dark cloud suddenly appeared in the sky, blocking the sun and moving rapidly towards the refining city. Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun, Sha Wuchen and others looked up in amazement and saw dense figures suddenly appear in the sky. They were all demons.


    It''s great to see. Just throw two pink tickets!


    (go to read


    1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    The demon clan all over the sky moved to the sky of Xu Ziyan and others in an instant. Suddenly, there was a roar in the sky. With the roar of the voice, is the countless magic to Xu Ziyan and others lunging attack.


    Yanshan soul, Xu Ziyan and shawuchen also gave up their opposition without hesitation, and released their momentum to the peak. Their treasures roared towards the demon clan in the sky


    Xu Ziyan used the thunder fire sword for the first time, and saw the thick thunder and lightning from Xu Ziyan''s thunder fire sword, mixed with the hot fire, winding in the sky.


    Xu Ziyan''s strength was originally equivalent to the middle stage of distraction. Now, with the thunder fire sword, which is equivalent to the best treasure, it''s just a flash. The dense demon clan above Xu Ziyan''s head is blasted out of a transparent hole by her.


    More than a dozen demons were cut into powder by thunder fire sword.


    "Clang ~ ~"


    a buzz, but it is the endless sword without trace, and the boundless murderous spirit seems to condense into a miserable white substantive sword, full of endless murderous spirit. The dense demon clan in the air is just like a piece of black cloth, and the endless sword of no trace cuts the black cloth in half, and countless broken limbs and meat fall from the air.


    The black head of the Yanshan spirit is even more exaggerated. The black head of several feet in the air collides with each other until countless demon families are smashed to pieces. The big mouth of the head sucks in countless demon families, and then there is a burst of chewing. The sound of grinding teeth makes Xu Ziyan thrilled. Seeing the blood flowing down the huge corner of the mouth of the head, Xu Ziyan is just a ghost Close your eyes.


    The seventy-two distracted friars also used their own killers. Suddenly, the vigorous wind overflowed in the air, and the killing sound was loud.


    The demon clan in the sky suddenly rushed down dozens of figures from above and rushed to Xu Ziyan and others. As soon as these dozens of demon clans appeared, they directly blasted Xu Ziyan and others to the ground.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape side falls to the ground, the side raises the head lock direction own attack that demon clan. It was a small, thin figure, not half as big as Xu Ziyan''s, but the speed was extremely fast, and the cultivation was a distraction. Just in the blink of an eye, they have caught up with Xu Ziyan. Holding a dagger in his right hand, he drew towards Xu Ziyan from head to abdomen.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s thunder fire sword was raised, thunder fire of arm thickness rushed out of the sword. The small demon clan turned around in the air and dodged. The body circled in the air like a whirlwind, and the blood red dagger was in front of us.


    Xu Ziyan quickly cuts dozens of swords out of his thunder fire sword in a crisscross way. In front of Xu Ziyan''s body, it instantly interweaves into a thunder net and covers the thin demon opposite with crackling sound


    Xu Ziyan clenches the thunder fire sword in his hand, slightly squints his eyes, and looks across the crisscross lightning gap. I saw that the eyes of the small demon clan suddenly flashed a demonic light, opened their big mouth and screamed, revealing their sharp teeth. Xu Ziyan''s naked eye can see that the thin demon clan''s body rippled with blood ripples, and gathered to the hand holding the dagger in circles.


    The dagger in his hand was so bloody that the skinny little demon clan held the bloody dagger in front of his body. Xu Ziyan felt that the distance between himself and the demon clan had been very close, and it became suddenly far away. However, Xu Ziyan knew that the distance between them had not changed at all. It was just an illusion.


    In Xu Ziyan''s eyes, as if in the distant sky, vaguely came a sudden and dense sound. A blood red line appeared in the extreme eye. With the rapid and dense sound, the blood line became thicker and thicker, turning into a huge wave of blood. Clapping in the interwoven thunder net in the sky, continuous toward Xu Ziyan bombardment.


    The thunder net is crumbling under the beat of the blood wave. Xu Ziyan has to release the thunder fire sword again to reinforce the thunder net.


    That blood wave is a wave superposition a wave, in an instant already like a several Zhang high blood color high wall. Suddenly, countless blood colored heads appeared in the blood wave, and their mouths were roaring together, like the wailing of a fierce ghost, which shocked people''s heart and soul.


    After all, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is only in the middle stage of transforming spirit, and his real strength is equivalent to the middle stage of distraction. Now I come across a demon clan in the later stage of distraction, and it''s down in an instant.


    The blood waves outside the thunder net collide and protrude, and the crests of the waves are all bloody skeletons. They are constantly howling, which is soul stirring. The high blood wave raised a big bang, slapping on the thunder net. Suddenly turned into thousands of bloody heads, flying around, long cry.


    After all, the small demon clan is better than others. Under the slap of blood waves, the thunder net finally roars and disappears without a trace. The bloody waves came to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan helpless, had to use a blink, toward the horizontal blink in the past, want to avoid the direct bombardment of blood waves. As soon as Xu Ziyan appeared from the space, he felt a murderous attack. I looked up in a hurry, but I saw that the thin demon clan had rushed to my face.


    "How could it be so fast?"


    Xu Ziyan blinked out again, but in this blink, Xu Ziyan''s eyes tightly locked on the small demon clan. I saw the thin demon family standing in the air, closed his eyes, but his ears were shaking.Suddenly, the skinny demon clan showed itself, and turned out to be a blood sucking bat. His wings waved rapidly, like a bloody lightning, flying towards Xu Ziyan''s blinking track. In the moment of Xu Ziyan''s body shape flashing, he has already arrived in front of Xu Ziyan. His body turned into a thin human figure, waving a bloody dagger and rowing towards Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan was shocked, and his figure blinked out again. That thin small demon clan turned back to the noumenon, followed the track of Xu Ziyan''s blink to catch up. The two men ran after each other. Xu Ziyan''s body was hidden or visible in the space, while the blood sucking bat was like a blood thread, tightly biting Xu Ziyan.


    Finally, Xu Ziyan and the vampire bat fight again, because Xu Ziyan''s blinking speed is not as fast as the vampire bat. But this time, the two people are too close to each other to release their magic. Otherwise, even if they kill each other, I''m afraid that magic will backfire on them. Therefore, the two men at this time are completely relying on the weapons in their hands to attack each other.


    A series of clanging sounds resounded through the sky, and the thunder fire sword and blood dagger struck out countless sparks. Xu Ziyan''s body shape and blood sucking bat are closely entangled in the air. The dagger of the right hand of the vampire bat pulled out countless shadows, as fast as thousands of daggers stabbing at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan also tried his best to block the attack of the bloody dagger.


    Tengdi, the vampire bat in the right hand dagger rapid sharp stab, left fingers like five sword general grasp Xu Ziyan''s chest. If hit by this catch, it will definitely break Xu Ziyan''s heart.


    At this time, the monks who didn''t have time to enter the city were killed by the demon clan. However, the demon clan did not take the opportunity to rush into the weapon refining City, but tightly surrounded the Yanshan spirit and shawuchen in the air. See that appearance, is to want to Xu Ziyan, Yanshan soul and kill no trace and others are all killed outside the city.


    These demon clans are also very clear that these friars in front of them must be the elites of human beings. The reason is that except for Xu Ziyan, the rest of the friars are above the distraction period. They firmly believe that if these can be killed, it will be a great blow to the momentum of mankind.


    Xu Ziyan and the blood sucking bat are too fast. Besides, the blood sucking bat is the cultivation of distraction in the later period. It''s not a piece of cake to deal with a monk in the middle period of transforming spirit. Therefore, all the demons give up Xu Ziyan and attack around Yanshan soul and shawuchen.


    Yanshan soul is not stupid, so many distracted monks besieged, he knew that he could not force the enemy. See Xu Ziyan danger, a heart already anxious. Body shape a shrink, drilled into the black head, and then control the huge head to Xu Ziyan''s direction.


    The demon clan''s countless magic attacks on the black head. Although it can''t hurt the black head, the surging power prevents the Yanshan spirit from moving forward. Although Yanshan spirit controlled the huge black head and killed more than a dozen demon clans, more demon clans rushed up.


    Kill no trace and 72 subordinates formed a kill array, and the demon family hedge. This time, there were a thousand demons. In the repeated fighting, the demons kept falling from the air, but it was only an instant. Only 56 of the 72 friars were left. When the news came to the Qi Dao competition, the four Mahayana friars and the three city leaders were stunned. Then he got angry on his face and stood up from the chair. He stepped out and disappeared.


    In the air, Xu Ziyan and the vampire bat entangled with a sword and a dagger, and each other''s left claw had caught his chest. Xu Ziyan left palm a turn, also toward the palm of the other side grasped in the past.


    With a bang, the hands of the two hit each other. But not in separate, but Xu Ziyan''s hand was blood bat''s hand tightly clenched. Then the surging mana rushed into Xu Ziyan''s body.


    As soon as the turbulent force entered Xu Ziyan''s body, Xu Ziyan had a burning feeling. The mana of blood sucking bats is clearly poisonous. And the strength of the other side is obviously on top of Xu Ziyan, which just instantly damages part of the meridians on Xu Ziyan''s arm. The bloody mana has attacked Xu Ziyan''s shoulder.


    Put away reply


    sofa


    put away reply


    end ~ I''m back.


    I went to the cinema the other day... I''m sorry I didn''t update.


    Sofa ~


    put away reply: so fast, | 2012-8-30 00:11


    front row!


    Put the reply back


    away www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    Xu Ziyan quickly detonated the real yuan in dozens of orifices in his body, and the majestic method followed his arm to fight back. The vampire bat''s face turned red with blood. More surging mana hit Xu Ziyan''s mana. The sharp wind broke out between the two hands and spread all around.


    Two left hands entangled together, the right hand each holding a blade, rapidly and constantly attacking each other.


    Left hand static,


    right hand manual,


    is a moment of life and death.


    Several demon clans finally found the scene here. There was a look of shock in their eyes. They didn''t expect that a little girl in the metaphase of apotheosis would be able to draw with a blood sucking bat in the metaphase of distraction and with poison in her mana. They looked at each other and flew to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes coagulated, knowing that if he could not break away from the other party, death was only in an instant. In an instant, another hundred orifices were detonated, and his left hand suddenly earned back, trying to get rid of the left hand of the blood sucking bat. But suddenly feel each other''s hand a tight, tightly grasp their left hand.


    The vampire bat suddenly burst out of strength and tightly grasped Xu Ziyan''s hand. But this instant burst of power, but also let his face again blood gush up, open mouth "poof" to a gush out a mouthful of blood. However, it was he who fought for such an instant that five demon clans had rushed to Xu Ziyan''s body and cut down at Xu Ziyan with their weapons.


    Xu Ziyan''s mind quickly swept, Xiaobai is just seven peak monster, is released is not in front of these demon race opponent. A palm of water and fire spirit are sleeping, can''t count on. Fairy ware? It took too long to start. So all that''s left is leeches.


    With a move in mind, countless leeches suddenly appear from Xu Ziyan''s body. Just in the blink of an eye, they tightly wrap Xu Ziyan in it, just like Xu Ziyan putting on a pair of colored armor in an instant.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~"


    five blades hit Xu Ziyan''s body, which made Xu Ziyan spit out a mouthful of blood and fall to the ground like a meteor. Although the strength of Xu Ziyan''s body has reached the level of top grade treasure, and he is protected by the armor formed by leeches, he is still slightly injured, and many leeches on his body have died.


    Although Xu Ziyan''s body is falling rapidly, the blood sucking bat still doesn''t let go of Xu Ziyan''s hand. The poisonous Zhenyuan in his body is still impacting on Xu Ziyan''s body. At the same time, the bloody dagger in his hand also pulls up countless shadows and moves rapidly towards Xu Ziyan. ...


    while resisting the impact of the blood sucking bat Zhenyuan, Xu Ziyan waved the thunder fire sword to resist the impact of the blood colored dagger. However, when she looked up, her heart was cold. The five demons who had just besieged her were chasing her.


    Xu Ziyan''s body was suddenly shocked, and a colorful whirlwind seemed to dance from Xu Ziyan''s body. The dense colorful leeches swarmed towards the opposite blood sucking bat and the five demon families who were rushing to themselves. Just in an instant, they disappeared, their bodies covered with dense color leeches, tearing at them.


    As the saying goes, most ants kill elephants. What''s more, these are not mole ants, but fearsome colored leeches. And it''s evolved, from the five color leech to the four color leech. In an instant, it made the six demons deeply hurt. However, these six demon clans are really worthy of being demon clans. First of all, their skin is thicker than that of human friars, and their natural defense is not comparable to that of human friars. And the pain of the color Leech''s bite, let them fierce big hair, even bear the pain, regardless of rushed to Xu Ziyan. And the opposite vampire bat is not life to Xu Ziyan attack.


    Xu Ziyan had no choice but to sigh and suddenly let go of the cultivation he had been suppressing. Originally, Xu Ziyan had been suppressing the breakthrough. He wanted to wait until he returned to Lianhua peak and set up the twelve elephants array to make a breakthrough. But now there is no way, only in wartime breakthrough. This release of repression, the momentum of the body instantly rose, the real yuan in the body broke through the barrier of the later period of the spirit, and the aura of heaven and earth swarmed in.


    That day, the aura whirled rapidly, like a whirlwind, wrapped Xu Ziyan in it, and flicked away the five demons'' magic and weapons. Every time Xu Ziyan broke through, the aura of heaven and earth was just like a riot, not to mention this time, he broke through to the later stage of God. The demon clan attacked the magic and couldn''t enter into the vortex of aura. As soon as they approached, they were twisted and scattered. Even the weapons were thrown away by the whirlpool one after another.


    With the momentum of Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough, no one can hurt her unless the monks of Mahayana.


    The aura between heaven and earth quickly repaired Xu Ziyan''s injured meridians. Xu Ziyan directly introduced the aura into his body, and brought it into the Dantian without being transported by Da Zhou Tian. Instead, he directly attacked the vampire bat through his arm.


    In fact, if Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough is completed, her real strength will be equal to that of blood sucking bats. However, now Xu Ziyan is using the power of heaven and earth to make a breakthrough. He doesn''t know that the power will exceed Xu Ziyan''s strength several times after the breakthrough.


    The vast spiritual power of heaven and earth rushed into the body of the vampire bat, and in a moment, countless big bags bulged up on the surface of his body. In the end, it exploded and turned into a shower of blood.Suddenly there was a shrill roar in the sky, cutting a knife from the distant sky. The sword is like the beginning of heaven, full of ancient tyranny. Where the sword awn extends, countless demon families are cut off into the sky.


    A figure appeared in the sky following the endless sword. Immediately behind him were eighteen distracted monks.


    On the wall of Lianqi City, the figures of four Mahayana monks and three city masters appeared. Shen Qianji looked at the monk who cut out the endless sword. His eyelids jumped and he said in his heart: "the sword is coming!"


    Wang woyun''s eyes focused on Xu Ziyan. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough momentum, he felt awe inspiring and his eyes flickered.


    Xu Ziyan did not care about anything else. She knew that as long as there were no Mahayana monks attacking her, she would be OK. In this case, with Yan Xingyun and Ximen Guyan, you should be safe. Besides, what if it''s not safe? We have already begun to break through, so there is no way out.


    Xu Ziyan has never hated the demon clan as much as he does now. Breaking through in the battle will definitely affect his strength after breaking through. He took a Hunyuan pill and tried his best to reduce the loss. Xu Ziyan stood in the air and absorbed the power of heaven and earth.


    At this time, the surrounding area was quiet. When the demons saw the appearance of the fourth Mahayana, they automatically stopped attacking and retreated for hundreds of meters. But he didn''t run away. Instead, he looked on guard at the four mahayanas and the three city masters on the wall.


    The soul of Yanshan gathered up her black head, flew to Xu Ziyan''s side and stood there quietly. Kill traceless look hesitated for a moment, also took the surviving monk came to Xu Ziyan''s side. The spirit of Yanshan looks sharp and looks warily at shawu. Seeing the look of Yanshan spirit, Sha Wuhen said with a bitter smile:


    "we are here to protect Xu Ziyan."


    Yan Shanhun''s look eased, but he believed in what Sha Wuhen said. At first, it was because I wanted to leave the refining city. Now, in this case, he will not leave the refining city any more. He just waits for Xu Ziyan to return to the city after breaking through. Naturally, shawutrace will not embarrass him and Xu Ziyan.


    He waved his hand and drew back his alert eyes. Kill no trace and other friars immediately formed a circle, will Xu Ziyan surrounded in the center.


    Dao Kailai and the 18 distracted friars flew to Shen Qianji, the leader of the weapon refining City, and bowed to him and said:


    "meet the city leader, Dao is late, which makes these demons disturb the city leader."


    Shen Qianji sneers in his heart. Dao Kailai appears specially at this time, and these demons may have been put in by Dao Kailai. He took a deep look at Dao Kailai and said faintly:


    "when Dao Kailai comes, renzhenguan is able to let so many demons enter the Central Plains. You really have a great contribution."


    Dao Kailai didn''t change his face at all. He just bowed himself again and said, "Lord of the city, renzhenguan has to face the attack of the demon clan every day. The war is very tense. There is no spare force to pay attention to the blank area outside Zhenguan. Presumably, these demons entered the Central Plains from there. Lord, please rest assured that as long as there is a sword coming, the demon clan will never be allowed to enter the Central Plains. "


    At this time, Ximen Guyan and Wang woyun put their energy on Xu Ziyan, who made a breakthrough, while Yan Xingyun put their energy on the soul of Yanshan. On the contrary, Yun feifeng had nothing to do with it. Hearing what Dao Kailai said, he sneered and said:


    "with you, the demon clan would not invade the Central Plains? Are you powerful? If you don''t have your sword, the demon clan will drive straight in. "


    Shen Qianji''s face sank, but when the Dao came, he still said with a light look: "Dao doesn''t mean that. I''m just stating the truth to the Lord of the city."


    As soon as the word "Dao Lai" came out, it directly changed the color of the two people. There is a trace of anger on Yun feifeng''s face. The meaning of Dao Kailai is very clear. This is the business of our refining city. Please respect yourself and don''t interfere. Shen Qianji''s face is gloomy and terrible. The words "Dao Lai" are undoubtedly challenging him. That is to say, people can''t get away from me. If you deal with my Dao, don''t say I will let the demon clan drive straight into the Central Plains.


    Although Ximen Guyan, Wang woyun and Yan Xingyun did not pay attention to Dao Kailai, they also heard the dialogue between them. Ximen Guyan frowned slightly. He could not see this kind of humiliation in front of the demon clan, so he yelled to the demon clan on the opposite side:


    "since you are here, you can stay forever!"


    Extremely bad mood, pink ticket list was squeezed out of the top ten. I admit that those people are great gods, and they are much better than me in terms of appeal. I also admit that Xianxia is not popular in other categories. However, the mood is still not good! If I try my best, I can cry even if I can''t laugh! It''s raining outside. It''s in my mood


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    A big hand suddenly appeared in the sky, blocking the sky and the sun, as if covering the whole space, and catching the demons in the air. /Extraordinary literature /


    "slow!" A late distracted demon family yelled.


    The huge hand of covering the sky stayed one meter away from the top of the demon clan''s head. Ximen Guyan was still carrying his hands and looking at each other coldly.


    The demon clan in the later stage of distraction stealthily wiped a sweat. The pressure of Mahayana is too great. He took a deep breath, stabilized his mind, and said:


    "which elder of Mahayana are you?"


    Ximen Gu Yan is still looking at Fang coldly, and doesn''t answer him at all. The cold eyes seemed to be two sharp swords nailed to the demon clan, obviously telling each other, asking my name, do you match?


    Under the cold gaze of Ximen''s lonely smoke, the temple of the demon clan suddenly jumps, and the veins on the forehead stretch. I was so nervous that I was sweating all the time. However, he firmly believes that Ximen Guyan will not fight against him. These people just come to spread a message. Xiuwei and Ximen Guyan are not equal at all.


    Ximen Guyan would never surrender himself to deal with them. So, he took a deep breath again and cried out:


    "I''m just a messenger. I''ll give you a message for our demon emperor!"


    "Demon emperor?"


    All the people on the wall have a tight heart. Is there a demon clan that has broken through to the tenth level of monster and reached the realm of divine beast? This is absolutely shocking news for human beings. You know, even if the demon clan just broke through to the tenth level monster, his strength is absolutely equal to the cultivation of the middle of Mahayana. The essence of monster is so strong that human beings are envious. There''s no way to do this. God has endowed mankind with advanced wisdom and savvy, so he lags behind the demon clan in physical cultivation. In the dark, there is a way of heaven.


    "The king of the dragon has turned into a dragon?" Simon alone smoke pondered for a while, finally said.


    "Not bad!" The demon clan in the later stage of distraction said with pride: "our demon emperor asked me to bring you a message. The secret of the vast continent belongs to the whole life of the vast continent. If you human beings have solved the secret of the vast continent, we demon clan should also have a seat."


    Ximen Gu Yan looked at the demon clan and said faintly, "why doesn''t he come by himself?"


    The demon clan said with pride: "our demon emperor naturally has more important things to do


    " is it in a stable state? " Ximen said faintly. ...


    the demon''s face changed and he was silent. The giant hand in the sky suddenly fell. Except for the demon clan, the rest of the demon clan were all beaten into powder by Ximen Guyan.


    "You..." the eyes of the remaining demon tribe were angry and scared.


    "Your demon Emperor just wants you to send a message, but doesn''t want you to be wild here?" Simon asked coldly.


    "Our demon emperor said that Mahayana is proud of Mahayana, and will never attack us. What''s wrong with us just fighting with human beings in the same realm? "


    When the demon clan saw the living companion just now, it turned into dust in an instant. With grief and indignation, they remembered what the demon emperor had said to them at the moment of coming. They couldn''t help questioning.


    Simon is lonely. Does that mean I need to explain it to you? I just don''t like it. I''ll kill you demon clan. What''s the matter? You bite me?


    Ximen Guyan was originally a Sanxian. He was cultivated to Mahayana. He is different from Yan Xingyun, Wang woyun and Yun feifeng. Those three people often regard themselves as the children of the big school, and pay attention to their status and bearing. Even if it is despicable behavior, they will find an excuse for themselves to stand on the commanding height of morality, to condemn the enemy, and then kill each other.


    Ximen Guyan is different. He has neither the inheritance nor the edification of the big school. What he pays attention to is to follow his heart and do it as long as I want to. Free and natural. Wang woyun, Yan Xingyun and Yun feifeng despise Ximen Guyan most, and they are also most helpless. However, at the moment, seeing Ximen Guyan''s behavior, he was crying out in his heart.


    "Go back and tell your demon emperor. Don''t send you minions next time. Let him come by himself. Tell him, I killed the demon, I said the words, I wait for him at any time. Go away


    Ximen Guyan''s words are not hard! Let the human friars inside and outside the whole refining city blood boiling, can''t help cheering.


    The demon clan was taken by the momentum. His lips moved two times, but he didn''t dare to reply. His body flashed and flew away from the distance.


    The departure of the demon clan makes people focus on Xu Ziyan who is breaking through. In fact, Xu Ziyan is very depressed. If you can''t absorb the aura of heaven and earth, on the one hand, it will break through very slowly, on the other hand, it will make your own breakthrough effect decline.


    However, in such a situation, Xu Ziyan had no choice but to break through just like ordinary monks. In order to shorten the breakthrough time and minimize the difference in effect, Xu Ziyan kept taking Hunyuan pill. This is a nine grade pill. The surging power of the pill runs in the internal meridians. Combined with the crazy influx of spiritual power outside, it transforms into reality, washes the dirt in the meridians, expands the width of the meridians, and strengthens the strength of the meridians. With the transformation of muscle, flesh, skin and marrow, the space of purple smoke is expanded again, and the aura is further enriched. Every planet is growing, and new planets are being created"Gulu ~"


    a string of bubbles came out of the river water in the purple smoke space. A transparent little man jumped out of the water and floated on the water. But it was the sleeping advanced palm water that woke up.


    On the wall of Lianqi City, the four mahayanas and the three city leaders are staring at Xu Ziyan, who is shocked by Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough momentum. This is not a breakthrough in the later stage of the spirit, and it is not too much to call it the late stage of distraction. Simon Gu Yan gently shook his head and said:


    "let''s go back and see Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough. I''m afraid that even when the Qi Dao competition is over, it may not be able to end!"


    "Not bad!" Yan Xingyun said with admiration: "with such momentum, no wonder her real strength is higher than her realm."


    "It''s just... If the Yanshan spirit doesn''t participate in the Qidao competition... Wang woyun takes a look at the Yanshan spirit who is protecting Xu Ziyan''s Dharma, and then turns to look at Yan Xingyun.


    Yan Xingyun looks at the soul of Yanshan who has been guarding Xu Ziyan, and can''t help frowning slightly. He doesn''t know much about Yanshan spirit now. Since the Yanshan spirit came out of Hebo fairy house, it seems that Yan Xingyun doesn''t know Yanshan spirit.


    Although it is still the original Yanshan spirit on the surface, it gives the Yan Nebula a a strange feeling, and occasionally you can feel a bit of prestige from the Yanshan spirit. This makes Yan Xingyun very confused. A Mahayana monk of his own can feel the pressure on a student of Yuanying period. Looking at the peak of Yanshan spirit in the early stage of distraction from a distance, Yan Xingyun suddenly has a strange feeling that Yanshan spirit will soon break through to the Mahayana period and become a character on his equal.


    With a sigh in his heart, he didn''t know what he was feeling at this time. He whispered to Yanshan soul and said: "mountain soul, don''t forget to take part in the Qidao competition!"


    Yanshan soul''s voice immediately came: "Shizu, I may not be able to participate in the Qidao competition. I don''t know when Ziyan''s breakthrough will be. If I can''t take part in the normal Qi Dao competition, I''ll talk to you face to face then. "


    Yan Xingyun''s look stagnated. He wanted to be angry. But today''s Yanshan spirit makes him very strange. Let alone him, no one knows about this hand refining technique, even in xiaoluotian. What''s more, it''s very important for them to know the level of the refining realm of Yanshan spirit.


    At this time, how dare you force Yanshan spirit? If the souls of Yanshan throw away their hands and hide, they can''t bear it. Thousands of years of hope is surging because of the Yanshan spirit, which is naturally cautious. This is why they temporarily put down their grudges with Xu Ziyan, even Wang woyun is no exception.


    It''s also why they don''t let Xu Ziyan leave the smelter city. That is to say, once they don''t get along with each other, they use Xu Ziyan to threaten the soul of Yanshan.


    Hearing the voice of Yanshan soul, Yan Xingyun had no choice but to smile bitterly. He said softly:


    "let''s go back. Shanhun has promised that even if he can''t participate in the Qidao competition, he will have an interview with us."


    Several Mahayana friars and the three city masters looked at each other and nodded helplessly. However, knowing that the soul of Yanshan would not leave the city, they were relieved and left the city one by one.


    Five figures flew out of the gate of the city, and instantly fell around Xu Ziyan. But it is the sober four women of Gongzi Xu and Qinqing. Yanshan soul''s eyes swept the four women coldly. Qinqing and others felt guilty. Although I was injured just now because I couldn''t resist the power of the union of more than 70 distracted monks, I didn''t play the role of a domestic slave after all. For a moment, there was some shame on his face.


    Xu Ziyan took a Hunyuan pill every hour. This Hunyuan pill is really a nine grade pill. Under Xu Ziyan''s crazy swallowing, it stabilized the realm of the later stage of the transformation of the gods in 12 hours. However, Xu Ziyan is very dissatisfied. She always feels that this breakthrough is not as good as before.


    In fact, it''s just her psychological function. Under the condition of taking Hunyuan pill, she has greatly reduced the influence of wartime breakthrough. Although there are differences, there are not many. We should know that in today''s vast continent, the best pill is eight grade pill, and for the breakthrough of small realm, the best pill is Sanyuan pill. If any friar can take a Sanyuan pill when breaking through, he can definitely break through smoothly and stabilize the state in one day. Moreover, the effect after breaking through is definitely better than those friars who have never taken Sanyuan pill but rely on time to absorb the aura of heaven and earth and break through slowly.


    Ask for the pink ticket again! Cry to rush back to the top ten!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    Thank you very much to Fengfeng 30, awn, kapok has blossomed, tlery, peace2011, shunshun 666, juehei Xiaoyao, I, qianweishu and yanyiluan, ¡â Coca Cola ¡â Classmate, tears de love classmate, snow night pistachio classmate, aasisw classmate, Xiaoyue Yaya classmate, grape classmate in bathtub, Iren classmate, amukwn classmate, JJ Xiaojin adult classmate, Fengyan crazy r classmate, esphqkute classmate, Heshu group classmate, angel classmate, Donggong Wanning classmate, yan530 classmate, yanzc530 classmate, Miao fu''er classmate, vwnzhou classmate, jyfx classmate Classmate, magic heart, classmate''s Pink ticket! -


    What does Xu Ziyan take now? It''s a nine grade pill that surpasses Sanyuan pill! And it''s 12 in a row! If we let the friars in the vast mainland know that Xu Ziyan just wanted to break through a small realm and took Hunyuan pill like this, I don''t know what he would think! The name of a black sheep who spoils pills must not be discarded. /Extraordinary literature /


    the aura whirlpool around Xu Ziyan''s body gradually dissipated and returned to calm. He opened his eyes and looked around. See Yanshan soul and kill no trace, etc. are in, arched toward around for their own monks to do a circle of bow. "Thank you!" he said


    These friars around yesterday also saw Xu Ziyan fighting with a demon clan in the later stage of distraction only with his cultivation in the middle stage of deification. Finally, he broke through in the war and turned the demon clan in the later stage of distraction into powder. Therefore, at this time, no one regarded Xu Ziyan as a monk of the apotheosis period. The girl in front of her was clearly dressed in the apotheosis period, but her strength was a model of playing pig and eating tiger in the distraction period.


    Therefore, every friar was very polite to Xu Ziyan. Seeing Xu Ziyan, he gave thanks and gave back. However, at this time, the most tangled is to kill no trace. He was really afraid that Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan would leave the refining city. I''m afraid it would be another fierce battle. After hesitating for a while, he finally arched his hand to Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Yan Daoyou, Xu Daoyou, give me face. Let''s go back to the refining city first!"


    As soon as the words of "kill no trace" came out, Xu Ziyan was suddenly surprised. He reached out and grabbed Yanshan soul''s sleeve and said in a hurry:


    "is today''s Qidao competition over?"


    Yanshan soul looked up at the sky and said faintly, "it''s almost over!"


    "It''s not over yet. Today''s top quality magic weapon competition is scheduled for four hours. Now about an hour and a half have passed. With our city guards, you can fly directly to the stadium. In this way, Yan Daoyou still has more than two hours. I just don''t know if Yan Daoyou can refine a top-grade magic weapon in two hours? "


    "No problem, let''s go!"


    The soul of Yanshan has a confident smile on his face, and Xu Ziyan is glad to hear it. Let alone no trace. As long as the soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan don''t leave the refining City, they can do whatever they want!


    A group of people flew to the stadium by leaps and bounds. At this time, there were less than 10000 people in the competition. Yesterday''s Chinese magic weapon competition directly eliminated more than 30000 people. Besides, these monks also knew that the Yanshan spirit was protecting Xu Ziyan''s Dharma outside the city. While refining the weapon, they looked at the door from time to time to see if the Yanshan spirit could arrive in time.


    Even the friars in the judging and VIP seats looked at the door from time to time.


    All the time, when did you see such a refining tool as Yanshan spirit? What Yanshan spirit gives them is shock. They all want to witness the birth of a treasure master.


    Yes! It''s the treasure master!


    No one would think that Yanshan spirit would stop at the magician. If Yanshan spirit missed the contest because of protecting Xu Ziyan''s Dharma, it''s not only Yanshan spirit''s regret, but also in the hearts of these friars, it''s the regret of all the friars who participated in the contest. It will be their lifelong regret not to see the weapon behind Yanshan spirit. On the contrary, it doesn''t matter whether you can become a top-quality magician.


    When it was dark at the door, a figure appeared there and walked slowly towards the refining platform. Cheers rang out from the whole stand. Nearly 10000 monks on the field also looked at the soul of Yanshan with joy. The eyes of the monks in the judging and VIP seats were also bright. Even the four mahayanas and the three city masters, who had always been calm, looked at each other with joy in their eyes.


    On the contrary, the soul of Yanshan didn''t expect that it would cause such a big stir. After a slight pause, it walked forward again like flowing water. With an evil smile on its face, it raised its right hand and waved around.


    This time, the audience cheered even more. Xu Ziyan, who is already sitting in the box, kills Wu trace. The four women, Gongzi Xu and Qinqing, can''t help laughing at Yan Shanhun''s action.


    At this time, the soul of Yanshan had already stood on the platform, but he didn''t immediately refine the weapon. Instead, he bowed to each side, and then waved his hands to the monks in the stands. In front of Xu Ziyan''s eyes, the figure of Yanshan soul gradually coincides with the arrogant appearance of the five-year-old Yanshan soul, and a gentle smile unconsciously appears at the corner of his mouth.Yan Xingyun''s face turned red at the VIP banquet. Other Mahayana friars and the three city masters who sat with him looked at him with a smile in their eyes. Yan Xingyun took a deep breath, and finally couldn''t help laughing and scolding:


    "isn''t it the end of refining well? What''s the matter? "


    Ximen Guyan and others can''t help laughing.


    The cheers and laughter stopped when Yanshan soul began to refine the weapon, and it was quiet all around. Thousands of eyes are focused on the body of Yanshan spirit, but also focused on the forging hammer on the refining platform. They all want to see when Yanshan spirit will finally use the forging hammer. Because the competition rules, the competition at each stage of the competition will be refining sword. In the previous two games, all the friars used forging hammers, only Yanshan soul was useless.


    However, Yanshan spirit still did not use the forging hammer, it was still the original method. It took a full quarter of an hour to refine a top-quality magic weapon. As a result, all the monks in the competition were speechless. They were more than an hour late, but they finished the refining much earlier than any of them.


    How can the other monks survive?


    Yan Shanhun came to the box with the badge of the top-grade Magic Weapon Master in his hand. With a proud smile on his lips, he said to Xu Ziyan:


    "how about Ziyan? See elder brother''s popularity


    Xu Ziyan chuckled and said, "yes, in terms of popularity, you are better than the Mahayana friars in the weapon refining city now!"


    "That''s it!" Yan Shanhun shook his head and sat down on the chair and said, "there''s nothing good to see here. Let''s go out and have a look?"


    Yanshan soul this words a export, kill no trace of heart is a burst of tension, heart way, this Ya of won''t want to go out of the city again? Fortunately, Xu Ziyan shook his head gently and said, "forget it today. I just broke through. I''d better go back and stabilize my state."


    Yanshan soul also nodded thoughtfully and said, "well, it''s good to go back. I also think I''m not far away from breaking through, and I need to practice well."


    Xu Ziyan looked at the soul of Yanshan in surprise and asked in shock, "are you going to break through again?"


    "Well!" Yanshan soul nodded and said to Xu Ziyan, "I have refined a quarter of the eggshell that gave birth to me."


    "Refined... A quarter! And that''s going to go from primipara to distraction? "


    Xu Ziyan was speechless for a while. Originally, she thought she was evil enough. But she didn''t expect that Yanshan spirit was more evil than her. Speechless, he stood up from his chair and walked towards the door. The soul of Yanshan followed him with a smile.


    Back to the residence, young master Xu left. His body is still injured and he needs to recuperate. Yanshan soul went back to his room to refine the eggshell. After Xu Ziyan asked Qinqing to practice, he sat on the bed with his knees crossed to further stabilize his cultivation.


    Suddenly, she felt the call of water in her palm. The heart suddenly excited up, waved to set up a method array, the body shape a flash then entered the space. After entering the space, the first thing that came to her eyes was Xiaobai. While waving his little hand to say hello to Xu Ziyan, he stuffed pills into his mouth with the other hand and ran over with a bang bang. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept and happily found that Xiaobai had reached the peak of the seventh level monster, and it would not take long to break through the shackles of the eighth level monster.


    "Whoosh ~"


    a magnificent flash leaped from the river, rushed to Xu Ziyan, and pulled out a rainbow in the air. Leisurely stopped in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan held out a hand and took a palm of water in his hand. He held out a finger to touch it and asked with a smile:


    "are you advanced?"


    "Well!" The water of a palm makes the strength son place a head, milk voice milk air ground say.


    "What is your state now?" Xu Ziyan asked curiously.


    "What realm? What do you mean One palm of water looks at Xu Ziyan inexplicably.


    Xu Ziyan looked stunned, opened Kunpeng''s eyes and looked up and down at the water. To Xu Ziyan''s surprise, Kunpeng couldn''t see what the water of one palm was. It gives people the feeling that it is a pool of water, there is no realm. But Xu Ziyan knew that the water of one palm is not as simple as a Wang of water. Maybe it''s a creature like him who doesn''t know how to divide his realm. After pondering for a while, Xu Ziyan looked at the water and asked:


    "in your own opinion, how does your strength compare with mine?"


    The water of one palm shook his head and said, "I don''t know!"


    Xu Ziyan speechless to pinch a palm of water, will pinch a palm of water deformation. The water of that palm is very angry. It turns into a big mouth fish and bites Xu Ziyan''s finger. Xu Ziyan grinned with pain. This time, Xu Ziyan was shocked. You know, Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength is the realm of top grade treasure. Can a small palm of water bite her? What''s more, looking at the water in that palm, I didn''t try my best.Xu Ziyan looked at the water in his palm, and then he was ecstatic. Holding a palm of water in both hands, he looked at it brightly and said excitedly:


    "will you change?"


    A palm of water changed back to a human shape, turned a white eye toward Xu Ziyan and said: "how fresh, water is impermanent. Become what you want to be. "


    Xu Ziyan blushed and asked weakly, "well What other skills do you have besides those you used in heboxian mansion last time? "


    Don''t fight, comrades in arms, this month''s Pink ticket list ring move, I know you have tried your best! be it so! No more voting! We''ll do it again next month!


    Please prepare some pink tickets for Lingdong! Wait until it''s past zero tonight. Let''s throw the bell together! Let Lingdong stand at the commanding height on the first day of September, please!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    Thank you very much to ranjwn, * maple leaf, book friend 110404195134, snow dancing millennium, little CC, Fox of Qingqiu, 44yuan, chubby duduxiong, Mo, Mo, Zi, Juehe Xiaoyao, eeyanu, aldnndstvpid, Lianhua second open, qlhlyp, book friend 1110177112101oq , fish no longer shed tears classmate, fengquanling classmate, fengquanling classmate, flying pig cat classmate, paoyimo classmate, Qiqi 198 classmate, wmut autumn classmate, jpyeyl classmate, God is wanwan classmate, Dan classmate, deaf classmate, pfeibi classmate''s Pink ticket!


    Xu Ziyan blushed and asked weakly, "well What other skills do you have besides those you used in heboxian mansion last time? "


    One palm of water tilted his head to think about it, then shook his head and said: "I don''t know, or what do you want me to do?"


    "Oh ~, Xu Ziyan also can''t help but tilt his head and ponder, eyebrows suddenly pick a way:" if you defense, what can you do? "


    As soon as the words fell, Xu Ziyan saw that the water in his hand collapsed towards the palm of his hand and turned into a pool of water. After that, she wrapped her hands, then spread up her arms, wrapped her arms, wrapped her body, wrapped her legs and even her feet. After that, some spread to her neck, and finally even her face was wrapped in it, only showing two noses and a pair of eyes.


    At this time, the water of that palm became extremely thin, which could not be seen from the appearance. It was the original color of the skin. Moreover, Xu Ziyan didn''t feel suffocated because she was covered with a layer of things. It can be said that the palm of water completely wrapped her in it, but she didn''t feel the slightest bit, just like it didn''t exist.


    Xu Ziyan touched his cheek with his fingers, then pressed his arm. Finally, he put his hands in front of him and looked at him repeatedly. Suddenly he put down his hand in front of him and said to Xiaobai, who had been standing beside him curiously:


    "Xiaobai, give me a punch with all your strength!"


    Today, Xu Ziyan is the body of the top treasure. Even without a palm of water, Xiaobai can''t hurt Xu Ziyan. But at least Ziyan can figure out the defensive power of water in one palm.


    After hearing what Xu Ziyan said, Xiao Bai stepped back a few steps, and then stamped the ground hard. His body flew to Xu Ziyan in the air. He carried the magic power to the peak in mid air, and a small fist made a whistling sound. Wherever the fist passed, he could see that the air was squeezed into a halo because of the fast speed of the fist.


    "Bang ~


    Xiaobai''s fist hit Xu Ziyan hard. According to principle, even if Xu Ziyan''s body strength has reached the level of top grade treasure, he should at least shake under the attack of seven level monster''s advanced fist. However, the reality is that Xu Ziyan doesn''t feel the power of boxing strength at all, and she has no chance to use her strength. Xiaobai''s powerful fist power was completely dissolved by the water of one palm. The fist bombarded Xu Ziyan''s front chest, and the water in his front chest seemed to ripple out a circle of waves, which removed the strength of the fist.


    Xu Ziyan was shocked and overjoyed in his heart, and Xiaobai over there was not happy. His body rose from the sky and turned into a Kunpeng. He reached out a sharp claw from the air, tearing the air and grabbing at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan did not use his magic power, raised his hand to bombard Xiaobai''s claws. She wanted to see how defensive the water was?


    This fist and a grasp were opposite, and the huge pressure of Kunpeng was dissolved by the water of one palm. This time, Xu Ziyan realized with her heart that a circle of invisible waves rippled from her fists spread Xiaobai''s great power, which made Xu Ziyan not feel the slightest pressure.


    Xu Ziyan is very happy in her heart, although she still doesn''t know the defensive power of water in one palm. But it must be better than the noumenon of the top-grade treasure.


    He touched the water of one palm on his arm happily and said in a very gentle tone:


    "well, can you stay with me all the time. Will that affect your cultivation? "


    A small face floated from the back of Xu Ziyan''s hand and said, "it''s OK. I can integrate with your body. In this way, I can absorb not only the water aura outside, but also the water aura in your body. Not only no loss, but also let me improve a lot faster.


    "Oh ~, Xu Ziyan looks a Leng, some worry to say:" small water, if you and I melt into one, is later we two can''t separate, I won''t become you? "


    "No!" "Our integration is temporary and can be separated at any time," the water of one palm said positively. However, after our integration, you can really share my ability. For example, it turns into a drop of water, a vast ocean, or into ice and clouds, which are all related to water. "


    Xu Ziyan heard of the great joy, immediately said: "then you quickly fusion for me to see!"


    "Well!"


    The water of one palm answered softly, and Xu Ziyan immediately felt that the water of that palm was integrated into his body, and had countless connections with himself. Moreover, the water of that palm also stretched out thousands of slender tentacles, connecting the Ziyan space in the Dantian. Xu Ziyan can clearly feel that the water of the palm is not only absorbing the water aura of the external space, but also absorbing the water aura of Ziyan through the thousands of slender tentacles.Xu Ziyan was speechless. No wonder the water of this palm cooperated with him so actively. It turned out that he regarded himself as a human form pill, and it was an inexhaustible human form pill.


    However, Xu Ziyan really does not care about the consumption of so little water aura in Ziyan space. That little consumption is almost negligible, but a palm of water is enough to give her rich.


    To tell you the truth, Xu Ziyan really wanted to go out and find Ximen Guyan or some Mahayana monk to punch her to test the defense of water in one palm. But think about it, or give up. One is that she is afraid that the secret of water in one palm will be exposed. The other is that she is really afraid of being killed by one palm. No matter how arrogant she was, she was not so arrogant that she asked Mahayana to slap herself.


    Take a deep breath to stabilize your excitement. He said to the water on the back of his hand like a tattoo:


    "I''ve seen your defense. What about your attack?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the image on the back of the hand disappeared, and the water of the palm quickly condensed towards Xu Ziyan''s right heart. Just in a moment, a crystal clear sword was held in Xu Ziyan''s hand.


    Xu Ziyan looked back at the sword in his hand and opened Kunpeng''s eyes, but he didn''t see what rank it was. However, she was no longer shocked at this time, and knew that she could not think with normal thinking. Just looking at the crystal clear sword in his hand, he said: "it won''t break at a touch!"


    Then he shook his head and thought of the defensive power of the water in one palm that he had just seen. This seemingly fragile sword is absolutely unmatched in hardness.


    Holding the sword in his hand, he chopped forward and blasted a series of blasts. In front of Xu Ziyan, there was an bottomless gap. All of a sudden, Xu Ziyan was scared to a dull place


    "no! It can''t be so powerful.


    Xu Ziyan''s body will appear on another planet after her heart moves. She can''t test the power of a palm of water on the planet where they live. It''s not easy for them to build a planet, is it?


    That huge movement, will be cultivating peach blossom and spring thirty Niang and other demons surprised out, staring at the deep bottomless gap. Then he turned to look at Xiaobai standing on one side and asked weakly:


    "brother Bai, what''s the matter?"


    "The master is testing her blade!" A little fear flashed in Xiaobai''s eyes.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was on a deserted planet, waving the water in his hand. The sword released was thousands of feet long. A planet was cut into thousands of ravines just in an instant by Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan was not satisfied. He thought of the change of the water in his hand. As his mind turned, the sword in his hand was ever-changing. A sword, a gun, a halberd, a hammer, and even an ax, an axe, an axe, and a hook and fork all appeared in his hand in turn. Xu Ziyan danced around with a roar.


    Today''s Xu Ziyan and the water of a palm have merged into one place, and its power has doubled. Xu Ziyan knew in her heart that it was because of her low accomplishments that she didn''t give full play to the power of water in one palm. With the continuous growth of self-cultivation, the power of this palm of water will be gradually and incisively displayed.


    "Magic!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly moved, thinking of a palm of water once formed in Hebo immortal''s mansion. At this time, the water in one palm was restored to the shape of a crystal clear sword, which was held by Xu Ziyan in both hands and split hard. With the sword power, a vast ocean appeared in front of Xu Ziyan. The waves were more than ten feet high. On the waves, there were black soldiers and crabs, and they were roaring away with spears and forks in their hands.


    Xu Ziyan looked at everything in front of her, which was too shocking. Although she didn''t know how powerful the spell she released with the water of one palm was, it was definitely several times more powerful than the spell she released alone.


    Looking down at the water in his hand, his face was full of joy. As the mind moved, the water of the palm quickly flowed towards his body. The sword disappeared in an instant and became the same as his skin.


    With one step, Xu Ziyan came to the planet where leeches are kept in captivity. Looking at those leeches flying around from five colors to four colors, he reached out and grabbed one, opened Kunpeng''s eyes and looked at it carefully. I feel that the strength of these leeches has increased.


    Xu Ziyan looks back at a pair of wings on his back, and the aura flows on them. Xu Ziyan can clearly feel that as his cultivation reaches the later stage of spirit transformation, the power of these wings also increases


    with a palm of water, color leeches, and this team of wind wings. Xu Ziyan felt that something had happened in the refining City, and he was much safer. However, the only regret is that Huo ling''er is still sleeping. If Huo ling''er is sober, he can release the closed spirit array, which is not necessarily safe, but the possibility of escape is greatly enhanced.


    Please prepare some pink tickets for Lingdong! Wait until it''s past zero tonight. Let''s throw the bell together! Let Lingdong stand at the commanding height on the first day of September, please!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    Thank you very much to Phoebe P, kck, ndna8214 and ndna82wn. I''m not angel, Matsumura Matsumura Matsumura, Grac, suisuisuiu, Qige 5, yunyun, balqnyphaa, yuluoxiyan, nwneqqu, Xiaocheng Feijian, byhmgl9781, Wu Yajun and xiaocrazy, The pink tickets of 08no77, 91853901, Jiyu, mlwa3, orange, Wuzhai, 091zcru60118, 888, jinjila and lnye71! In a flash, Xu Ziyan returns to the planet where she lives and sees Xiaobai and Taohua waiting for her. He told them to practice hard, and then looked up at the planet where Huo ling''er was sleeping. Then he came out of the purple space.


    Back in the room, still sitting on the bed cross knee, continue to stabilize from the realm. In order to make up for the loss of the wartime breakthrough, Xu Ziyan took twelve Hunyuan pills by force when she broke through outside the city. With her cultivation, even if she had the body of the best treasure, her meridians would inevitably be damaged. At this time, she took Eryuan Dan to repair her damaged meridians.


    When dawn came, Xu Ziyan had already repaired most of his meridians. After today''s Qidao competition, he would come back to practice and recover completely.


    After receiving the work slowly, Xu Ziyan washed and opened the door. At this time, the opposite door just opened, and the figure of Yanshan soul appeared at the door.


    "Good morning


    "Good morning


    The two people looked at each other and laughed. They came together and walked out of the garden. Qinqing and other four women were followed behind.


    Yesterday, outside the city gate, many monks saw the scene of the demon clan besieging the human friars. It was only within an hour that the whole thing spread all over the city. In the past, although the demon clan raided the monks from the weapon refining city from time to time, the momentum was never so strong. And often when the guards in the weapon refining city rush out of the city gate, the demons have already dispersed. How could they have been killed by Yanshan spirit, Xu Ziyan and Sha Wuchen? At last, they were killed by Ximen Guyan. Only one of them ran away in a panic.


    So last night Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun were practicing in the room. I don''t know that the whole refining city became a sea of joy. Restaurants are full. There are celebrations everywhere. //Originally, these days are the centennial celebration of the vast continent, and the monks gathered in the city can be said to come from all directions. After this celebration, I don''t know how much wine I drank and how much food I ate.


    At the same time, the reputation of Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan also spread in the mouth of monks, and their reputation was greatly promoted.


    Needless to say, shawuchen was the manager of the city. Reputation is high and prestige is high. So he took the friars to kill the demon clan. Although he was praised by the friars, it was not so prominent. Let alone Ximen Guyan. Besides the power shown by the Mahayana monks, what else can he say? Therefore, the soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan became the protagonists of friars.


    Yanshan soul has caused a sensation in the Qidao competition, and it has already been at the top of the storm. Now, he is showing his power and killing the demons outside the weapon refining City, so he has become the idol of many friars at a high speed. As a young disciple of the big sect, he was a halo of early cultivation, handsome and masculine appearance, and superb weapon refining techniques. Even if he only heard about the soul of Yanshan and didn''t see the soul of Yanshan himself, he also got the screams of countless nuns.


    However, the story of Xu Ziyan is even more talked about by many monks. Because Xu Ziyan''s experience is more legendary than Yanshan''s. In the whole vast continent, after all, few people have the background of xiaoluotian like Yan Shanhun, and even fewer have the background of Mahayana like Yan Xingyun. In fact, more monks are suffering. No matter which world they are in, the number of people at the bottom of the world is the overwhelming majority.


    The origin of Xu Ziyan is undoubtedly the bottom of the bottom. With many monks talking about it, Xu Ziyan''s life experience is shown to them. He was born in the secular world. It is said that he was born in a family abandoned by the secular family.


    In a remote mountain village exiled by the family, he was forced to marry by the village head there.


    In a very short period of time, he entered the inner hall from the outer Hall of the family, and led the young elites of the family to fight for thousands of miles. Finally, he won the victory and returned to become the spiritual leader of the young generation of the family.


    When the family was on the verge of extinction, he stood up and led the family to become the overlord of the secular world and the spiritual leader of the whole family.


    He was once forced to enter taixuanzong, the largest sect in the northern world of cultivating immortals, with the sixth level of cultivation in the period of refining Qi. But he won the new king of Zhifu, the new king of the outer disciples, and the first of the inner disciples. Enter the underwater world, enter the nether world, kill Xia Jie, the first genius of taixuanzong, and destroy huayangzong, making taixuanzong the real first sect in the north.Fight against the eastern Qinghuo sect and break the eastern Shenji sect. There is no fight in heboxian mansion. He reunited the descendants of the ancient Xu family scattered all over the vast continent and fought against Wang woyun.


    One by one, it witnessed Xu Ziyan''s progress from a friar at the bottom to his present glory. For more than 20 years, it has been from a postnatal cultivation to the later stage of the transformation of God, and from obscurity to full knowledge.


    This kind of legendary experience, no doubt, is more attractive to the monks than the soul of Yanshan, and will arouse their deep resonance. As a result, overnight, Xu Ziyan''s reputation surpassed that of Yanshan spirit, Sha Wuchen and Ximen Guyan, and became the most powerful figure in the vast continent, at least in the city of refining utensils.


    Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan don''t know about this. They are still thinking foolishly that as usual, they go down the mountain to hire a monster car to take part in today''s tool road competition, but they are stopped by the rushing young master Xu.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go to the Qidao competition!" Xu Ziyan looks at Mr. FA curiously.


    "That''s how you two are going?" The young master looked at them strangely.


    "If not, how?" Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun are more puzzled.


    Master forging said with a bitter smile, "if you two go out like this, you won''t want to participate in the Qidao competition today."


    "Why?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    "Don''t ask. Come with me. You''ll know in a moment."


    After that, he didn''t wait for Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul to understand, so he reached out and pulled Yanshan soul to the residence of gongziye. See Yanshan soul by childe forging away, Xu Ziyan also had to follow.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun pull two faces and reluctantly pretend to be two little guys. They follow behind childe ye and walk down the mountain. Not yet down the mountain, just turned the mountain bend, Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun''s face turned into panic. I saw tens of thousands of people at the foot of the mountain, one by one looking forward to the mountain. As soon as he saw someone coming down from the mountain, tens of thousands of monks yelled together:


    "Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan..."


    "Yanshan soul, Yanshan soul..."


    There were also some young male and female nuns who cried out with excitement.


    This scene directly frightens Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan. They look at each other with a guilty heart, and then look at the back of Childe Ye. There is no reluctance on their faces. They are totally grateful.


    But with Childe ye and his disciples taking Xu Ziyan, the Yanshan spirit gets closer and closer to the fanatical monks at the foot of the mountain. Those people finally find that there are no Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan among them. Only gongziye and his five disciples, as for the two little fellows behind him, they directly ignored. Isn''t that bullshit? Who is the soul of Yanshan? Who is Xu Ziyan? Is their idol in the heart! Will idol be a little guy?


    Suddenly, a monk woke up and said, "Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan must be forged together with the young master. They will come out soon."


    Upon hearing this, all the friars cheered up, one by one shouting with passion:


    "Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan..."


    "Yanshan soul, Yanshan soul..."


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun, with their heads down, secretly hide behind the young master ye and his five disciples and get on the monster cart in a hurry. There''s no way not to be furtive. Xu Ziyan is really afraid of being recognized by these friars, who are so crazy that they can''t understand him. If he pulls himself out on the street, where can he find a place to cry?


    Until the monster car drove out of the crowd, Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun took a long breath. In the face of a thousand demons, they were sweating.


    When they entered the competition field, they were first arranged by the young master ye and quickly changed their clothes. Then they went to their respective places.


    Xu Ziyan sat alone in the box, waiting for master Xu and Qinqing and others, looking into the field.


    There are only 500 monks left in the competition, so the whole competition is empty. Among the 50000 monks who participated in the Qidao competition, there are only more than 500 monks who have reached the level of top-quality craftsman. I don''t know how many will be able to stand here next time after today''s competition. Xu Ziyan shook his head and sighed.


    The monks in the judging and VIP seats also arrived one after another. Half an hour later, the competition will begin. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She was wondering why young master forging and Qinqing had not come so long. Just thinking about it? Then he heard a bang, and the door of the box was knocked open. Young master forging and Qinqing rush into the polar area in embarrassment. Xu Ziyan looks at five people in astonishment.


    Qin Qing''s four people are just the same, but their clothes are a little broken. The young man''s clothes are not only broken, but also his face is black and blue. It''s clear that the color of the black and blue is just fresh. But who dares to beat the master in the refining city? Although his cultivation is not high, but the identity is there!"What''s the matter?" Xu Ziyan stood up from his chair and asked with concern.


    The young master waved the sleeve of his robe smartly and said: "nothing. The pink ticket fell from the sky!"


    Xu Ziyan arched his hand and said: "where is such a good thing! I''m in urgent need of this month''s minimum pink! Let them hit me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    Thank you very much for the reward from Donggong Wanning, Donggong Wanning (1888dreanmwney) (588), Liuge (2012) (200)!


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ziyan stood up from his chair and asked with concern.


    Childe forging didn''t give Xu Ziyan the slightest good face at all. Even Qinqing and other four women sat on the chair with an angry face.


    Xu Ziyan was completely puzzled. He turned his eyes on several people and asked:


    "what''s the matter?"


    The young master said: "it''s not all for you!"


    "Me?" Xu Ziyan exaggerated to point his finger at himself, extremely innocent. Asked with great suspicion.


    "You, of course!" "The monks who are waiting to see you at the foot of the mountain all think you will come with me," he cried angrily. When I go out and they don''t find you, they lose control. If Uncle Wuchen hadn''t come in time, maybe I would have been killed by them. "


    Xu Ziyan was stunned for a long time. He suddenly turned around and lay on the back of the chair. His shoulders were shaking. Finally, he didn''t hold back. Xu Ziyan, who always paid attention to his manners, laughed heartlessly.


    Young master Xu also knows what his face looks like now. He had experienced a group beating that he had never suffered from since he was young. He was depressed enough. Now I see the person who caused the trouble laughing there without good will, and I''m immediately ashamed and annoyed. But he couldn''t beat Xu Ziyan, and he couldn''t beat Xu Ziyan, not to mention he saved his mother. The more I think about it, the more I feel aggrieved. I stand up from my chair and shout to Xu Ziyan:


    "is it that funny?"


    Xu Ziyan heard that the young master was a little annoyed. He thought of the handsome face of other people. Now he turned around, and his face became very serious. There was no smile. Just she that whole body up and down continuously light quiver or betrayed Xu Ziyan. Young master Xu Ziyan stands opposite Xu Ziyan and stares at Xu Ziyan. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s hard work, he looks serious, but he doesn''t know what he''s laughing like. A few strands of black thread appear on his forehead and his veins jump. He shouts at Xu Ziyan in shame:


    "laugh! Laugh! Laugh to death


    "Ha ha ha ha ha" Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    After holding back her smile, Xu Ziyan stood up and waved to the four women in Qinqing, saying: "let''s go out first, let''s change our clothes!"


    There is a childe forging of embarrassed put there, Qin Qing four people don''t feel too depressed. Xinran stood up from the chair and went out with Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan specially waited outside for a little longer. After a quarter of an hour, he pushed the door in. When he saw that young master Xu had changed his clothes, but he was still black and blue, he frowned slightly and said:


    "Taoist friend, why don''t you use your skill to recover the injury on your face?"


    The young master bared his teeth and took a breath: "you think I don''t want to! Those friars are so damn cruel. They not only hit me with their fists, but also have magic power in their fists. Now those magic powers have damaged my facial muscles. It will take a few hours for me to recover. "


    "Poof Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing again. He quickly put out his hand to cover his mouth and revealed an apologetic look in his eyes.


    "Forget it!" The young master became magnanimous and said with a wave of his hand, "anyway, I''ve lost my face this time. After a while, Taoist friend Yan will come and be ridiculed by him."


    With a smile, Xu Ziyan took out a one yuan pill from the storage ring, handed it to the young master, and said:


    "you can melt this one yuan pill into a teacup and apply it on your face in a moment, and it will be OK in a quarter of an hour."


    Master forging Lengleng took Yi Yuan Dan in Xu Ziyan''s hand, his eyes changed from shock to surprise, and finally revealed a look at the black sheep and said:


    "use Yi Yuan Dan just to restore appearance?"


    "Don''t pull it down!" Xu Ziyan then made an appearance of reaching out to grab.


    "No!" As he walked towards the door, he said to several people in Qinqing:


    "you change your clothes first, and I''ll come in later!"


    After waiting for the master to forge out, the four of Qinqing also quickly take out their clothes from the storage ring and put them on. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s attention has been focused on the soul of Yanshan on the field. The competition had already started. A quarter of an hour later, there was a knock on the door. Then the young master pushed the door and came in. He saw five women watching the refining. He quietly opened the one yuan pill in a teacup, then put it on his face and sat on the chair with his knees crossed to recover.


    Time passed quickly. Another quarter of an hour passed.


    After the young master''s face was cleaned and his original appearance was restored, he had the heart to look at the field. Then he frowned slightly and murmured in a low voice:


    Where is Taoist friend Yan?At this time, Xu Ziyan, who had been resting on the back of his chair, turned a white eye towards the young master and said:


    "it''s all finished. It''ll be better in a moment!"


    "So fast?" The young master was surprised and said, "this is the extreme magic weapon competition?"


    "It''s just a magic weapon!"


    At this time, the soul of Yanshan pushed the door and came in, looking like a bull. Before Xu Ziyan and others spoke, he waved his hand and said, "Ziyan, let''s go. Let''s go to Wushan."


    The young master and the four women''s faces changed, and their hearts were full of worries. After what happened yesterday, do you want to go to Wushan today?


    Xu Ziyan also hesitated. At this time, Xu Ziyan felt that his message jade slips were shaking, so he took out the message jade slips, and Xu Shu''s voice came out:


    "king, shu''er has something important to report to you face to face!"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She felt solemn from Xu Shu''s tone. She said immediately:


    "tell me where you are!"


    In front of a tavern, seven men with bamboo hats got off the monster cart. These seven people are exactly Xu Ziyan''s seven people. The hat on each head is Xu Ziyan''s contribution. At the beginning, Yanshan soul didn''t want to wear a hat. After Xu Ziyan told the story of Gongzi forging, Yanshan soul was the first to wear a hat on his head.


    Standing in front of the tavern, a trace of surprise flashed in Yanshan soul''s eyes. He didn''t expect that Xu Shu and Xu Ziyan dated at the same place where he and Langya once met. At this time, in the counter near the door, the old man was still sitting like a statue. See Xu Ziyan seven people came in, eyes flash a glimmer of light, warmly welcome seven people in.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, and Xu Shu was the only one sitting there in the tavern. Then he walked over, while Yanshan soul and childe ye went to another table and sat down. The four women of Qinqing sat down at the third table.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan sat down and saw that Xu Shu had ordered the food and wine, he waved and laid out a prohibition, which isolated the sound and divine consciousness, and wrapped her and Xu Shu in it. After that, he looked at Xu Shu with his searching eyes.


    On the other side, Yan Shanhun, Qin Qing and others also ordered some wine and vegetables respectively, which made the boss happy.


    Of course, Xu Shu heard about yesterday. When she heard about it, she was scared out of her wits. Xu Ziyan first shook the weapon refining city face to face, and then fought against the demon clan. If it wasn''t for the end and she knew that Xu Ziyan had nothing to do, she would immediately go out of the city to protect the king.


    Now the king is sitting opposite her. He forgets his superiority and inferiority. He looks up and down at Xu Ziyan carefully. When he sees that Xu Ziyan is OK, he breathes out a long breath and puts down his heart. Seeing Xu Shu''s care for himself from his heart, Xu Ziyan''s heart is warm. This kind of family care makes Xu Ziyan very comfortable.


    Seeing that Xu Shu''s mood finally stabilized, Xu Ziyan asked softly:


    "what happened?"


    "King!" Xu Shu took a deep breath, his face became heavy, and said: "Xu Xinggan has sent back the news, MI Xu has sent back the message, they agree to trade with us. They just want to trade at half and half of the market price."


    Xu Ziyan''s face sank down. Heart, you don''t know if you can escape this disaster. At present, I''m absolutely in a hurry to get rid of my resources, but I still want to kill me. When I don''t understand your situation? I didn''t want to take advantage of you and buy your resources at the market price. I didn''t want you, but I was so greedy and ignorant. "After a while, let Xu Xinggan tell Mi Xu that we can only buy at 80% of the market price. If he wants to sell, he will sell. If he doesn''t want to sell, he will pull down!"


    "Yes, king!" Xu Shu replied respectfully, and then said in a soft voice: "after Jiandian knew that MI Xu was the person who came from Daolai, they investigated Daolai these days. This time when Dao came back, four groups of friars were brought back. The first group was 18 friars who followed Dao, and two groups of five hundred friars were hidden in the mines in the south of the city and Wuliu mountain in the west of the city. But outside these two groups of friars, there were more friars than Dao Kai''s subordinates who surrounded them secretly.


    But the power of the friars who surrounded the sword didn''t come from the hall. "


    Xu Ziyan said with a cold smile: "inform the disciples of the hall that they don''t need to investigate the origin of those monks any more, and stay away from that area immediately. They are the secret forces of the weapon refining city. When the sword comes, they really don''t know how to die. At this time, they still want to kill our Xu family. And the last group of monks? "


    Xu Shu frowned slightly and said, "the last group of people are the least, only nine people. Cultivation has not been investigated. "


    Xu Ziyan also slightly frowned and sat there meditating. I''m afraid these nine people are Dao Kailai''s true confidants, and Dao Kailai is looking for a good way out for himself. Maybe all the resources you want to trade with yourself are on those nine people. Needless to say, the cultivation of these nine people must be very high. Maybe they were all in the late stage of distraction. High cultivation and few people evade Shen Qianji''s secret investigation. How on earth can I get rid of these nine people?Plea for a minimum pink ticket! And the comrades in arms of the pink ticket, throw it to the bell!


    £¢


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    Thank you very much to Kaixin 65951, Songlin Xiaoma, Feng''s man, Gong Wanning, Ai Feng C, Zheng Huifen, ywnpp, jueyu 98, Li, xu14, I want to Cifeng, Donggong Wanning, Xiong Zizi, mengshiyu, Dahuoluowan, Lingluo, cat, fat cat Students, jpaxinlwnaz, blue Xiaoyue, lazy paradise, esykute, Mei Feifei, £Þ 0, evolutionary reptile, Liu Wuchen, dream alarm clock, 1181, feel today''s Pink ticket!


    If Huo ling''er were sober, it would be no problem for him to win nine distraction periods.


    with a movement in my heart, I suddenly think of one palm of water. If I make a second grade spirit array and let one palm of water act as the spirit of the array for the time being, wouldn''t I be able to catch all the nine swordsmen? However, the other side is a distracted monk after all, and is in hiding. He must be very vigilant and will never allow himself to set up the array calmly. What should we do?


    It''s better to discuss with yizhangzhishui. Up to now, I haven''t completely figured out how much potential yizhangzhishui has. Maybe she will surprise herself. Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan calls for a palm of water in his divine consciousness:


    "little water!"


    "What for?" In the divine sense came the Milky sound of water.


    "If I refine a second level spirit array and let you be the spirit of the array temporarily, can you release it instantly?"


    "No!" The answer is very simple.


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help feeling disappointed and sat there, thinking of a way. After a while, suddenly came the Milky voice of palm water:


    "what are you doing?"


    "I want to catch nine monks in the distraction period, probably in the late distraction period."


    One palm of water pondered for a while, and said, "you can''t finish refining a map? When the time comes, just throw it


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth can''t help but show a wry smile: "my level has not reached that level."


    After pondering for a while, the voice of water in one palm came again: "it takes a long time to fuse with a real second class spirit array, but it can fuse with a fake second class spirit array."


    "Fake second class spirit array?"


    "Well!" One palm explained: "it''s not the array column, but the Lingbao. Since you can refine the second level spirit array, you can also make the second level spirit treasure. I can refine the Lingbao in my body first. But after refining, it can only exist in my body for two hours. After two hours, it will disappear automatically. **"


    " what about its power? "


    "It''s worse than the real two-level spirit array. It''s about the level of one-level spirit array. But the distraction period is enough! "


    "So... How long will it last once it''s released?"


    "A quarter of an hour!"


    "Only a quarter of an hour! Can that eliminate nine distractions? What if all the nine monks were distracted


    One palm of water pondered for a while and said: "if the spirit treasure pseudo array you set is a water system, I can improve the power after refining them. There should be no problem."


    "Water system array?" Xu Ziyan quickly searches in the inheritance, and the name of an array appears in her divine consciousness, frozen for thousands of miles.


    "Is the ice system OK?" Xu Ziyan asked expectantly.


    "The ice system is a variation of the water system, so naturally it can. And the power can be further improved. "


    "Great! I''ll find you after I make Lingbao! "


    Put down a palm of water, Xu Ziyan raised his eyes and looked at Xu Shu, said: "notice room hall, must bite the position of the nine monks, then I will find you again."


    "Yes Xu Shugong said in a voice, and then he looked a little embarrassed and said, "there''s a message from the king''s family."


    As soon as Xu Ziyan heard that there was a message coming from his family, he was puzzled and asked, "why don''t they send it to me directly?"


    Xu Shu said solemnly: "it''s too big. The elders of the clan are afraid of communicating with you. You are in the wrong place, so let me make an appointment with the king to report it in a quiet place."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a shock, there must be something big in the family, otherwise the family will not be so cautious, his face will become dignified, looking at Xu Shu, waiting for her to explain.


    "The Xu family of the Central Plains sent people here." Xu Shu carefully looked at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan eyebrows pick, she looked at sitting opposite Xu Shu look, know the Central Plains Xu family is not to take refuge. Otherwise, Xu Shu''s look should be joyful, not dignified now. Xu Ziyan laughs at himself. It seems that the people sent by the Central Plains doringen family must be very arrogant, which arouses the anger of their own people.


    "Is it the doringen clan that I met in Hebo immortal mansion last time?"


    "YesXu Ziyan said with a smile: "how many people have they come?"


    "There are four people coming, two of them are Xu xingba and Xu Kongling who met in Hebo immortal mansion. Now both of them have reached the early stage of Yuanying. There are also two people. One is a young disciple of sanlinggen. His cultivation is the tenth level of jiedan period, which is called Xu xingjue. The other is a middle-aged monk, but he is a monk in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, remembering that Xu xingba and Xu Kongling were domineering in front of him last time in Hebo immortal mansion, but they changed their names in the Central Plains, and he could not help shaking his head. Needless to say, this time the Central Plains doringen group went to Lianhua peak, the words would not be pleasant.


    However, Xu Ziyan was also very strange. It is reasonable to say that I am not a nobody now. My reputation must have been heard of by the Central Plains Xu family. Why do they dare to be so arrogant? What do they rely on? Is it because they are polygenetic that the descendants of the ancient Xu family should be driven by him willingly? The Xu family in the Central Plains will not be so naive


    thinking of this, Xu Ziyan raised his eyes to Xu Shu and said, "tell me what they have done and said after they came, and don''t miss anything."


    A trace of anger flashed in Xu Shu''s eyes, and then he tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart, just reporting the matter to Xu Ziyan objectively. After all, this was a major event of the Xu family in ancient times. She did not dare to mix her emotions into the report, so as not to affect the emotion of the king.


    "Yes! King! The news from the family is very detailed. Rong shu''er tells you carefully. "


    Xu Shu stopped for a moment, sorted out his thoughts, and said in a soft voice:


    "as soon as the four of them had just entered the array, they saw the cultivation environment in our Xu family. They were shocked as if they were stupid, and then their eyes were full of greed. As soon as he entered the meeting hall and introduced himself to each other, the young doringen directly sat on the chair that the king usually made. "


    At this point, Xu Shu''s eyes finally flashed a trace of anger. Xu Ziyan was also very surprised. She did not expect that the friars of the Xu family in the Central Plains would be so arrogant. To tell the truth, Xu Ziyan was also very uncomfortable when he heard about it. When the Xu family of lianhuafeng and the Xu family of Zhongyuan have not reached an agreement, how do you want to win over the guests when the Xu family of Zhongyuan is just a guest of the Xu family of lianhuafeng? Slightly picking his eyebrows, Xu Ziyan asked in a voice:


    "who is in the family to receive?"


    "The family heard that it was xujiaxun from the Central Plains. They were very happy and excited. The Deputy patriarch personally led the elders of each hall to meet them."


    "How did the grandfather deal with it?" Xu Ziyan asked in a deep voice.


    "Dingtian''s grandfather, in a hurry, directly took Xu xingjue''s neck and threw him out." There is a smile in Xu Shu''s eyes.


    Xu Ziyan has been some hanging heart down. Although she knows that she has confidence in this group of families which are completely united by her own hands, she will eventually pass the test. But now Xu Dingtian''s reaction is so fierce, we can see that the Xu family disciples of Lianhua peak will never rebel against themselves, even in front of the ancient Xu family''s doringen family.


    "And then?" Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly felt a little tired. On the one hand, he was happy because the disciples of the Xu family of lianhuafeng were loyal to him, on the other hand, he was worried because of the Xu family of the Central Plains.


    "Later, those people of the Xu family in the central plains were very angry, and they quarreled with their elders on the spot."


    "Is it just a noise? Didn''t you start fighting? " Xu Ziyan''s mouth passed a smile.


    Xu Shu turned his lips disdainfully and said, "they also know that they are not the opponents of the elders, so they are just quarreling fiercely, but they don''t dare to fight."


    "What''s the noise?" Xu Ziyan''s smile is even more serious.


    "At the beginning, they asked us to immediately apologize to Xu xingjue, and then respectfully ask him to sit on the seat of the king."


    Xu Ziyan laughed. He was amused. What''s the matter with the Xu family in the Central Plains? Is it the psychological distortion caused by external oppression? Being bullied outside and using all your abilities at home? Don''t say, it''s not impossible. There are a lot of people and a lot of families.


    "Of course, the Deputy patriarch and the family elders would not agree, and the Deputy patriarch denounced them. Later, they agreed that they didn''t have to apologize to the Xu xingjue, but insisted on sitting in the position of the king


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and the face of the Xu family in the Central Plains was very clear. Face can not be temporarily, but the position of the clan leader they are staring to death. But, what do they have to do with the Xus?


    "Of course, the Deputy patriarch and the family elders would not agree. Later, they were so angry that the Deputy patriarch wanted to blow them out. When we reason with them, they make trouble with us without reason. When the Deputy patriarch and they came to fight, they began to reason with us again.


    However, compared with us, they are completely in a weak position. The cohesion of the family is not as much as ours. The cultivation environment is not as good as ours. The resources of the family are even worse than ours. I don''t know how much. Their strength is not as strong as ours. There is only one ancestor of the apotheosis period on their side. At first, they couldn''t see through the accomplishments of the monks in the Shenhua period of the Xu family. They thought they were the monks in the late Yuan Dynasty. They arrogantly carried out their God transforming ancestors. When they knew that there were several God transforming monks on our side, they just stayed a long time. "At this point, imagining the original scene, Xu Shu couldn''t help laughing. Take a quick look at Xu Ziyan, and get serious again. But when Xu Ziyan heard Xu Shu''s story and imagined the original scene, she couldn''t help smiling.


    "Later they said Say... "


    They said that if we want to drive them away, we have to hand in all the pink tickets!


    (go to read


    1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    "Then they said Xu Shu faltered.


    "Say what?"


    "No matter how big the situation and strength of the Xu family in lianhuafeng are, the ancient clan rule of the Xu family is that the descendants of the Xu family must obey the orders of the doringen family unconditionally."


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, which is indeed the ancestral motto of the Xu family. This point is that Xu Ziyan, who has absolute right of speech in Lianhua peak, can''t violate it, otherwise the Xu family will be scattered.


    "The vice patriarch, in his impatience, said that you are a king, too." Xu Shu said carefully.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t care to expose that he was a polygenetic. Sooner or later, this matter will be displayed in front of the Xu family in the Central Plains.


    Seeing that there was no change in Xu Ziyan''s expression, Xu Shu secretly relaxed his way: "the people of the Xu family in the central plains were stunned. At first, they didn''t believe it. After that, he strongly said that even if you are a member of the doringen family, you must personally take the family elders to the Central Plains to meet their patriarch, and then welcome the Xu family of the Central Plains to Lianhua peak, and then give up the position of patriarch to their patriarch. They clearly told us that the Xu family has only one patriarch, their patriarch, but you can be the vice patriarch of the Xu family. "


    "Go on!" Xu Ziyan seems to feel something from Xu Shu''s complaint, and seems to see uneasiness from Xu Shu''s eyes.


    "The vice patriarch angrily asked them why, and Xu xingjue said ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "what?" The uneasiness in Xu Ziyan''s heart is quietly expanding.


    "They say that their patriarch is the five attribute Linggen, the king of the Xu family!"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned in his heart. Five attributes of Linggen, the king of Xu family? This generation of Xu family is really awesome! Unexpectedly ran out a five attribute spirit root''s king! Xu Ziyan naturally knew that his five attribute spirit root was a fake, which was a fake created by using the formula of heaven and earth. However, the five attribute Linggen in the Central Plains is a real king.


    It''s getting more and more interesting!


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth passed a smile. Whether the clan leader of the Xu family in the Central Plains is a five attribute Linggen or a king or not, it doesn''t matter to Xu Ziyan. Because she can''t hand over the Xu family of lianhuafeng to others, it''s her own effort, and with the development of the family, it''s time for Xu Ziyan to get benefits. How is it possible to give the foundation to the other party because the other party is a five attribute spiritual root?


    Besides, give it to them, can Xu Ziyan rest assured? It''s hard to say that in a few years'' time, they destroyed the rising momentum of the Xu family. To be honest, for a group of people who changed their names, Xu Ziyan seriously doubted their ability. Even if that person is king, can allow to change one''s name, also lost King''s bearing!


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly jumps. She doesn''t worry that the disciples of the Xu family of Lianhua peak will betray herself. That''s based on the fact that the Xu family has only one king. Now there is a king. I don''t know how those people on Lianhua peak will choose? Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan raised his eyes again and looked at Xu Shu coldly.


    Xu Shu was shocked when he saw Xu Ziyan''s cold eyes. He quickly lowered his eyes slightly and said in a soft voice:


    "after Xu xingjue said these words, the vice clan leader and the elders were shocked for a short time. In the event of such a thing, they did not dare to make their own decisions. They should report it to the king immediately. However, Xu xingjue was too arrogant. Seeing that there was no one to speak in the hall, he was elated to go to the position of king again. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a shock. This scene is absolutely a test of the loyalty of the Xu family in Lianhua peak. If they let Xu xingjue sit in the position of king, it means that their hearts have been shaken, and things after that are really difficult to do.


    But Xu Shu didn''t pay attention to Xu Ziyan''s look. He still said angrily:


    "this time, he angered elder haozhan, grabbed him by the neck and threw him out again. And elder Qinglian, in anger, said that you are also a five attribute spiritual root. "


    Xu Ziyan had nothing on the surface, but he put down his heart which was hanging up again. The first time that Xu xingjue was thrown out was his grandfather Dingtian. Don''t forget that Xu Dingtian and Xu Ziyan came from the same secular world, so he didn''t hesitate to defend Xu Ziyan. That''s for sure. However, other people are all from Xu Ziyan. Now, Xu haozhan and Xu Qinglian show their determination to follow them all the time. Even if there is a king in each other, they can''t change their determination. In fact, Xu Ziyan was a little worried. If Xu Ziyan was not the king, the descendants of the ancient Xu family might turn away from Xu Ziyan. But in their minds, Xu Ziyan is the king, and they have personally verified the king. Most importantly, all of them were rescued by Xu Ziyan himself. Come here to live and die with them.


    And the other side of the so-called king, they have not seen, how is it? How about cultivation? What is your ability? What''s your heart like? And these aspects in Xu Ziyan''s body, show bit by bit are let them convinced. In this case, how can they turn away from the king they have been following and go to another king?"And then?"


    "Later they heard that you are also king, and they firmly did not believe it! In the end, they said that since you are also the king, you should compete with their king. Whoever wins is the real king of the Xu family. "


    The corner of Xu Ziyan''s mouth passed a trace of sarcasm and said: "can he do this thing?"


    Xu Shu also said with a smile: "if there really is a king over there, then it''s not his turn to decide the king''s affairs. After all, they still don''t believe you are king. "


    Xu Ziyan laughed at himself and said, "I''m a king. Is that true or false?". However, naturally, he would not say this, but said lightly:


    "did they say how they want to compete?"


    "Said, let king you go to them to have a competition, and only to have a competition with long Fengming and miehun Yin."


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "they haven''t lost their head yet."


    Xu Shu said: "how dare they compare their king with you? Isn''t that looking for abuse?"


    "King to king?" Xu Ziyan said in her heart, "I don''t know to what extent the king of the Xu family in the Central Plains led the dragon and Phoenix singing and soul destroying cultivation?"


    Xu Ziyan frowned deeply and pondered there.


    At this time, Yan Shanhun, who has been sitting on another table in silence, raised his eyes slightly, flashed a sharp light in his eyes, and swept the old man sitting in the counter like a blade. However, in the eyes of Yanshan soul like a sword, the boss didn''t have the slightest reaction. He still looked at the door like a statue. Yan Shanhun frowned slightly. Just now, he clearly felt a breath fluctuation from the boss, and the fluctuation was not friendly.


    The young master sitting opposite to him felt the change of Yanshan spirit, looked at Yanshan spirit in surprise and asked softly:


    "what''s the matter?"


    Yanshan soul frowned slightly, and finally shook his head and said, "nothing!"


    On the other side, Xu Ziyan''s brow is more and more wrinkled, because she is really not sure that she can defeat the king of the Xu family in the Central Plains in the song of the dragon and the Phoenix and the soul. She doesn''t know the transformation of the five elements, but the king of the Xu family in the Central Plains should know the transformation of the five elements. In this way, Xu Ziyan really met a strong enemy.


    The major skill of doringen is Yin Gong. No matter how strong you are, if you are not as good as your opponent in Yin Gong, you will be defeated. How to solve this problem? The only way is to learn the pseudo five elements transformation.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly moved, and he didn''t have the chance to learn the ancient Xu family''s pseudo five elements conversion technique. It''s not a secret that the transformation of the pseudo five elements is practiced in the ancient Xu family. It''s useless for others to learn it. They are not polygenetic, and they can''t do sound work. Therefore, the whole practice is an open one in the polygenetic system of the ancient Xu family. As long as you find a descendant of the ancient Xu family who is not a polygenetic family in the Central Plains, but can transform the pseudo five elements, you can learn it. And Xu Ziyan happens to know that there is such a place with a group of ancient Xu family descendants. That''s the underwater world, where she learned to sing.


    "It looks like we''re going to the underwater world again!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows gradually spread, looked up at Xu Shu and asked, "are they still in the family now?"


    "Yes, they will wait for you to go back and say they will take you to their king."


    Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile: "you tell grandfather Dingtian, let grandfather tell them that they are willing to stay in Lianhua peak, as long as they abide by the rules of Lianhua peak. If you don''t play by the rules, get them out. If they want to leave, let them go. But I have to tell them that I''m very busy now and I don''t have time to pay attention to them for the time being. I''ll ask them to leave their residential address. When I pour out the time, I will


    "Yes, king!"


    "Go and do what I told you!"


    Xu Ziyan waved away the ban. Xu Shu stood up from his chair, saluted Xu Ziyan and left the pub immediately. Xu Ziyan continued to sit on the chair and thought for a while. Then he stood up from the chair and called Yanshan soul and others to pay Lingshi and left the tavern. Behind them, the boss, who has always been sad and looks like a sculpture most of the time, looks at Xu Ziyan''s back and flashes a sharp light in his dull eyes.


    Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul have nothing to do at present. After hearing Xu Shu''s words, Xu Ziyan has no mood to go to Wushan. Naturally, Yanshan spirit will not be mentioned again. Seven people did not take the monster car, but all the way to enjoy the scenery of the refining City, all the way to the residence of Childe Ye.


    Still far away from the mountain where young master ye lived, he saw countless friars surrounded at the foot of the mountain, looking at Xu Ziyan and others on their way.


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun shuddered, slowed down and said in a low voice:


    "Xu Daoyou, Yan Daoyou, we can''t go any further!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    Thank you very much to Gu Qin, Ying Feng, so, book friend 1104041343, wuantshcr05, Duoduo 115, wuanfy, wwywnxhiantl, Xiaorong, freezing point in your heart, JJ Xiaojin, eduan Du, sunset ah, qlhly, light moon dance 69, meigavgau, grape in bathtub and Miao fu''er "Fish Classmate, piaohanfei''s Pink ticket!


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun shuddered, slowed down and said in a low voice:


    "Xu Daoyou, Yan Daoyou, we can''t go any further!"


    "Why?" Xu Ziyan asked in dismay. /Very literature /


    young master Xu secretly pursed at the group of friars at the foot of the mountain not far away, and said in a low voice:


    "those people are the friars waiting to see you, and I was beaten by them!"


    Hearing this, the soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan slowed down immediately. At this time, in the opposite of those monks, there are dozens of pairs of eyes staring at them, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul suddenly nervous. That childe forging is more unbearable, the footstep is a meal, want to turn round to escape.


    If you want to fight with the enemy, you are not afraid. But this time, it''s not like that. They can''t kill these people. They are all admirers of Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit, and there are so many people on the other side. It''s depressing for everyone to be beaten so indistinctly, isn''t it?


    Yan Shanhun grabbed the wrist of the young master and said in a low voice: "calm down! We''re not going back, but they don''t recognize us. Don''t forget we''re all wearing hats. We''re going straight ahead. "


    Seven people tried their best to calm down, restored their original pace, and walked slowly along the road in front of the monks. When away from those monks, even Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul are sweating.


    "What shall we do?" Yanshan soul frowned slightly.


    "We''re going to stay in an inn?" Xu Ziyan said softly.


    "No way!" Yanshan soul shook his head and said: "we go to the inn, it''s easy to be recognized."


    For a moment, Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan had no idea. At this time, Qin Qing suddenly came forward and said weakly:


    "the slave has a place to live in the city of refining utensils. The master should be aggrieved first and go to the slave for a few days?"


    Xu Ziyan eyes a bright way: "you bet lost to our things did not spread out?"


    "No!" Qin Qing said awkwardly.


    "Well, we''ll go to you for a while. ....


    "Xu Daoyou ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" the young man next to him was worried: "what can I do? If those crazy friars can''t see you again, they will see me and go back, then I will be miserable! "


    Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul looked at each other and couldn''t help smiling. Yanshan soul said with a light smile: "or, do you want to follow us to live in Qinqing for a while?"


    "That''s great. Let''s go!" The young master turned back and looked at the monks again.


    Qin Qing and Qi Miao Er lead the way in the front, Shu Qing ER and Hua Xuan Er lead the way in the back, while Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun and Gong Zixun walk in the middle. This time, they dare not even walk on the main road, only on the small road. For fear of being recognized by the pedestrians on the road, he yelled at them, "Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit are here!" That''s a disaster.


    There are many broad roads in Lianqi City, but there are more paths and alleys. Crisscross, if not for old residents like Gongzi and Qinqing, they would have lost their way in a few alleys. Of course, all of this is in the case of monks without divine consciousness, we can see how many paths and alleys, how crisscross.


    Gradually away from the flow of people, few people in the alley, occasionally someone passed by, but also quietly. From the noise into the quiet, and away from those monks, the mood also relaxed, step also put light down.


    Seven people are wearing hats and clothes. They are walking in the alley with thousands of years of history. The autumn sun falls on the eaves on both sides, and then falls obliquely.


    Rows of houses set off among the ancient trees, as if telling the vicissitudes of the refining city.


    Xu Ziyan at this time has relaxed, no longer nervous. But a kind of grievance came to my heart. My heart said, how unjust I am. Those friars must have gathered there for the sake of Yanshan spirit. Who let him win in the competition. Thus, he gave a glance at the soul of Yanshan mountain.


    The soul of Yanshan was whitened by Xu Ziyan. He was puzzled and asked:


    "why?"


    "Why? Isn''t it all your fault? When you are in the weapon refining competition, you can''t be honest and delay for a long time. Why are you so successful? We''re running around now


    Yanshan soul touched his nose speechless and laughed awkwardly. On one side, master Xu coughed for two times:


    "cough... That... Xu Daoyou Those friars are not only looking for Yan Daoyou, but also many of them are running for you. ""Running for me?" Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked at the young master: "why?"


    Master forging said with a bitter smile: "that''s because of your heroic deeds in fighting with the demon clan outside the city yesterday! Don''t you know that you are a man of the moment in the vast land? Your rise is just a legend. Now there are stories about your legendary experience step by step from the secular world to the present


    Xu Ziyan stopped talking at that time, and the soul of Yanshan on one side asked with great interest:


    "forging Taoist friend, what you said is true?"


    "Of course it is! You don''t know. Yesterday, almost all the monks in the city of refining utensils were drinking in the restaurant all night, talking about the deeds of the two of you. "


    Yanshan soul turns to glance at Xu Ziyan, which means that it''s not my own business to create the present situation, and you have a share!


    After that, the young master focused on the soul of Yanshan, hesitated for a while, and finally asked:


    "Taoist friend Yan, what''s your level of refining


    As soon as the sentence was uttered, Xu Ziyan and Qinqing also raised their ears. They are shocked by the appearance of Yanshan spirit in the Qidao competition these days. I have never thought that there are still so many people who want to know what kind of realm Yanshan spirit''s weapon refining technique has reached.


    But Yanshan soul shook his head and said, "I don''t know. This is my first time to take part in the Qidao competition. I need to compete one by one before I know what level I''ve reached."


    Master Xu and others are slanders in their heart. They haven''t participated in the Qidao competition. Haven''t they practiced Qidao by themselves? But Yanshan soul does not say, he is not easy to force. Qin Qing and other friars are even more afraid to ask. Although Xu Ziyan can ask, she knows that if Yan Shanhun wants to tell her, she will tell her long ago. She will never wait until she asks. Now that he refuses to say it, there must be his reason. So she closed her mouth and didn''t ask.


    The young master, seeing that he couldn''t find out the soul of Yanshan, turned to Xu Ziyan again.


    "Xu Daoyou, are all the legends about you true?"


    "What legend?" Xu Ziyan was also curious about how the friars in the vast mainland talked about themselves.


    Seven people walking on the quiet path, young master forging side he heard the legend in detail to Xu Ziyan listen. Including the soul of Yanshan, they listened very carefully. They are also curious about how Xu Ziyan came from the secular world all the way to the present state.


    When the young master finished, Xu Ziyan said with a wry smile: "the vein of the matter is basically true, but it''s too exaggerated in words. How can I be so powerful?"


    When they heard this, they were shocked. Since Xu Ziyan''s theory is basically consistent with the context, it means that Xu Ziyan is indeed a monk who came out of the secular world. In a short period of more than 20 years, we have come to the realm of the later stage of deification, which is basically a legend.


    The young master was stunned for a long time. Then he breathed out a long breath and said with emotion:


    "Xu Daoyou, in more than 20 years, has gone from a postnatal monk in the secular world to the realm of the later stage of becoming a God. Xu Daoyou''s talent must be very high. However, I advise Xu Daoyou not to practice too hard in the future. Now your cultivation is not low. With your aptitude, I don''t intend to practice. It''s only a matter of time before I want to break through the Mahayana period. Why work so hard? It''s better to enjoy life. Anyway, the life span of a monk is ten thousand years at most! "


    "Ten thousand years?" Xu Ziyan looked stunned and said, "why do you say that? If we fly up, we will have endless life span, won''t we


    "You''re right, but have you ever heard of a friar flying up in the vast land after the great destruction of ancient times?" said master forging with a bitter smile


    How long did Xu Ziyan come to Xiuxian kingdom? Of course, I haven''t heard of anyone soaring. So he asked Qinqing, who was walking in front of him:


    "in the vast land of Qinqing, since the great destruction, are there any friars who have risen up?"


    Qin Qing shook his head slightly and said, "back to the master, no!"


    Xu Ziyan''s face changed. At this time, she also felt that if the end of her cultivation was Mahayana, and then she was waiting for Shouyuan to die, how would she live such a life of cultivating immortals? After half a sound, he suddenly moved in his heart, looked up at the young master and said:


    "no! Didn''t a friar named Cheng Wanli fly up many thousands of years ago? "


    Master Xu Wenting nodded, his face looked adored and said, "yes, it was a long time ago. No one remembered that day for a long time, but there are records about the way he ascended. It''s a legend, a legend that no one can surpass. Because he didn''t fly to fairyland normally at all


    "It didn''t fly up normally? How did he do it? "


    Xu Ziyan asked in amazement, but the Yanshan spirit on one side also showed the color of admiration. Seeing their faces, Xu Ziyan asked:


    "mountain soul, do you also know how to fly by Wanli?"


    The soul of Yanshan nodded and said, "how can there be no record of such a big school as xiaoluotian?""And how did he rise?"


    "Strictly speaking, he didn''t fly up normally. What happened has become an eternal mystery."


    "What''s the matter? Say it quickly Xu Ziyan is in a hurry. It''s related to her future cultivation direction and how she is not anxious.


    I just want pink tickets! Just want it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    Thank you very much for the reward from eduan du (1), Yu Xiaokai (300) and Liu Ge (200) in 2012!


    Yanshan soul sighed and continued:


    "when a monk reaches the peak of the late Mahayana period, he will have the only natural disaster before his ascent. If it passes the Tianjie, it will rise in the following day. This day, big date is a year. However, since the collapse of ancient times, no monk has ever reached the peak of the late Mahayana, let alone the peak of the late Mahayana. Therefore, there has been no monk ushered in the disaster, no one can fly.


    Even at the peak of the Mahayana period, his accomplishments were only at the peak of the middle Mahayana period. When he was about to die, he did not break through to the late Mahayana period.


    However, one day, he suddenly told his disciples all about the size of the sect and announced that he would try to ascend. After that, he stood on the highest peak of his clan and suddenly released a kind of breath from his body. Although the breath did not reach the late Mahayana, it was different from that of ordinary monks. It seemed that it condensed the breath of a world. When he cut into the void with one sword, the breath would cut into the void with the sword. After that, the sound of nature suddenly came from the sky. There was no natural disaster, so it flew up directly by ten thousand li. "


    Xu Ziyan heard the heart is a move, in the mind recall uprising father nameless once said. Chengwanli is the only monk in the vast continent who can break the ten thousand methods with one sword. Is Cheng Wanli a person with space in his body? The breath he released is the power of space in his body. As long as you reach the Mahayana period and release the power of space in your body to the extreme, you will open the door of ascension?


    Suddenly in the heart move, Xu Ziyan soft voice ask a way: "that take ten thousand li elder is that zongmen?"


    "Wanjianzong!"


    "Wanjianzong? Where is it now? "


    "It''s long gone!" Yanshan soul shook his head and said.


    "Why?" Xu Ziyan asked in a startled voice, how can a sect that can travel thousands of miles to be such an expert say that there is no more?


    Yanshan spirit breathed out a breath and said: "although the monks on the vast continent were not invited to watch the event of flying thousands of miles, his story still spread. Wanjianzong is located in the east of the vast continent. If its strength is not as powerful as Wanli, it can only be regarded as a medium-sized clan. It''s not strong! Well, it''s a bit like Tianyu now. Without Ximen lonely smoke, the strength of Tianyu city is nothing in the vast mainland.


    After the spread of this event, it attracted the attention of all the strong people in the vast continent, especially those monks in the Mahayana period. First, they politely went to visit wanjianzong, and wanted to know the secret of flying up by Wanli. Although Wan Jianzong described in great detail the process of soaring by ten thousand li, and took out the final image of soaring by ten thousand li, what those people wanted was not this, but the secret of soaring by ten thousand li.


    However, wanjianzong can''t get the secret of soaring from thousands of miles to thousands of miles. How can the strong be willing. Then he surrounded the whole wanjianzong, and one of his disciples forced him to ask, and turned the whole wanjianzong upside down.


    In the end, they didn''t get the secret of soaring by ten thousand li, but the whole wanjianzong was destroyed in this way. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was heavy when he heard this, and he thought quickly in his mind. A heart beat suddenly and uncontrollably. According to the records of taixuanzong, the founder of taixuanzong was a sanxiu, not a monk in the northern immortal world. Moreover, the secret of heaven and earth comes from the clan.


    Then, will the ancestor of taixuanzong just take a move arranged by Wan Li? He knows that after he ascends, zongmen will encounter great trouble. Let one of his humble confidants, with the secret of heaven and earth, exile to the north, founded taixuanzong? In this way, does it mean that after the Mahayana period, you also have the possibility to soar?


    Xu Ziyan took a long breath and looked forward. It''s just a flash.


    In the alley about 300 meters in front of them, two men in hat were walking slowly with their backs to them. The figure Xu Ziyan was very familiar with, and it was clear that he was the master of Zhongpin Baoqi in Lianqi city.


    Why are you here? Why wear a hat? Who is the friar next to him? Why is it so mysterious?


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked at the young master forging. He saw that he was talking with Yanshan soul in a low voice. He didn''t pay attention to the young master ahead. So, Xu Ziyan once again looked at the back of Childe Ye. Don''t know childe Ye next to that Friar''s cultivation, Xu Ziyan naturally don''t dare to release divine consciousness to explore what two people are talking about.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s behavior raised his vigilance. After all, his future in Lianqi city is unknown. So, Xu Ziyan secretly opens Kunpeng''s eyes and looks at the friar beside him. With Kunpeng''s eyes, Xu indium is shocked. The friar beside you is not a human friar, but a demon clan, which is equivalent to the middle of distraction.In this way, Xu Ziyan did not dare to release his divine consciousness. Who knows if the spirit of this demon clan will be higher than his cultivation. However, today''s scene makes Xu Ziyan very confused. Why is childe ye with the demon clan?


    Xu Ziyan suddenly felt a stream of danger around him quietly, as if he was shrouded in some conspiracy. Secretly looked at the young master forging, at this time, the young master forging also happened to look at Xu Ziyan, smile at Xu Ziyan sunshine, Xu Ziyan also know to smile and nod, withdraw his eyes.


    Xu Ziyan quietly lagged behind and secretly put the two missionary jade slips into Hua xuan''er''s and Shu Qing''er''s hands respectively. Then he said:


    "do you two see the two friars 300 meters in front? The one on the left is gongziye, and the one on the right is changed by a demon monk. Hua xuan''er follows the demon clan, and Shu Qing''er follows the young master Ye.


    At the same time, after we were separated for a while, you immediately informed Xu Shu of this matter through the jade slips I gave you, and ordered Xu Shu to inform Jiandian, and immediately began to investigate the two friars for me. "


    Hua xuan''er and Shu Qing''er were shocked when they heard about it. Xu Ziyan nodded his head toward Xu Ziyan, and glanced at the back of the young master. Xu Ziyan immediately said:


    "you don''t have to worry about it, young master!"


    In front of the childe ye and demon family left into another lane, Xu Ziyan suddenly accelerated his pace. Although Yan Shanhun and Gong Ziyan didn''t know why Xu Ziyan quickened his pace, they also quickened his pace with Xu Ziyan. Soon he came to the alley where gongziye turned into. Xu Ziyan didn''t stop, but continued to move forward and walked through the alley. However, behind them, Hua xuan''er and Shu Qing''er quietly left, turned into the alley and followed the young master ye and the demon clan.


    You don''t feel it, but how can you feel it with the spirit of Yanshan spirit? However, he didn''t look back, didn''t move at all, and didn''t even slow down his pace, but he immediately said to Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, what happened,


    Xu Ziyan didn''t hide from Yanshan soul, and immediately said to Yanshan soul:" I found gongziye and demon clan together, let huaxuan''er and shuqing''er follow. "


    Yan Shanhun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, nodded slightly, stretched out his eyebrows, and turned his head and continued to talk with the young master.


    Looking at the calm look of Yanshan spirit, Xu Ziyan''s mood gradually calmed down. He listened to the conversation between young master Xu and Yanshan spirit, and occasionally inserted a few words.


    The refining city is very big. Xu Ziyan and others are walking slowly again. When they get to Qinqing''s residence, the sun in the sky has begun to fall.


    Qin Qing is naturally busy arranging rooms for everyone. During this period, master Xu also sees that Hua xuan''er and Shu Qing''er are gone. However, now that Hua xuan''er and Shu Qing''er are Xu Ziyan''s slaves, it''s hard for him to ask. I didn''t see anything.


    After everything is quiet, Yanshan soul comes to Xu Ziyan''s room and they sit opposite each other. Yan Shanhun waved his hand and laid a ban. He asked in a low voice:


    "you see clearly, is that monk really childe ye? Is it really the demon clan around you


    Xu Ziyan seriously said: "not bad!"


    Yanshan soul pondered for a while and said, "do you think the channels that he collected the refining materials for you are from the demon clan?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and agreed with Yanshan soul. She pondered in her heart whether she should take care of it or not? If this matter has nothing to do with her, Xu Ziyan really does not care about that mind. However, if gongziye and the demon clan meet and have something to do with him, but he allows this thing to go on like this, isn''t he more and more dangerous? Now the relationship between Xu Ziyan and Lianqi city is very complicated. Both sides seem to be trying their best to avoid facing each other, and they seem to be waiting for something. In this situation, Xu Ziyan had to be more careful.


    Yan Shanhun looks at Xu Ziyan, who is sitting opposite him. He has a serious thinking manner, and his bright eyes become tender. In the end, he doesn''t want to think about childe ye and demon clan any more. He just stares at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly felt the straight eyes of the soul of Yanshan in his meditation. He raised his eyes and saw the crazy eyes of the soul of Yanshan. He couldn''t help but jump in his heart, and a faint blush gradually appeared on his face. Some of them murmured angrily:


    "what are you doing?"


    Yan Shanhun didn''t change his expression because of Xu Ziyan''s anger. Instead, he had deep feelings in his eyes. He opened his right hand holding the teacup and put it on the table. His index finger and middle finger were crawling alternately on the table, crawling toward Xu Ziyan''s hand on the table.


    I didn''t say anything! I really didn''t say anything!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Sheng Xia, Wen binger, bets, Dahuoluowan, kneika, wuantdh095 and Bai Xinting!


    Xu Ziyan looked up at the soul of Yanshan, saw the face of the soul of Yanshan with sincerity, shining eyes full of affection. .... Xu Ziyan''s hand holding the teacup moved slightly, then rigidly put it on the teacup, slightly lowered his head, and the blush on his face spread to his neck.


    Yanshan soul''s right hand quickly crossed the middle line and saw Xu Ziyan''s head slightly lowered. The two fingers firmly led the whole hand to Xu Ziyan''s hand. Finally, the whole big hand of Yanshan soul is over Xu Ziyan''s little hand.


    Xu Ziyan just let Yanshan soul hold his hand, slightly lowered his head, and his body was a little stiff. At this time, the soul of Yanshan didn''t seem to know what to do next. She just gently held Xu Ziyan''s tender hand and looked at Xu Ziyan sitting opposite. Two people like puppets, sitting on both sides of the table.


    "Shall I bring Ziyan over?" The soul of Yanshan thinks about everything.


    "Shall I take my hand out?" Xu Ziyan is tender hearted.


    The two hands shaking slightly. Although Xu Ziyan has entered the world of cultivating immortals, she just thinks that the monks in this world can become immortals in the end. However, she is still a mortal. After all, she has only been in this world for decades.


    She only knew that she seemed to be in love. The man in front of her filled her heart with happiness, as if she was willing to do everything for him. This kind of mood, she has never had in two lives, full of happiness in the heart immediately a trace of panic.


    Panic?


    Good! Very flustered!


    At this time, the soul of Yanshan was very flustered. After holding Xu Ziyan''s hand bravely, the young bird in emotion was in a mess!


    The temperature from Xu Ziyan''s hand seemed to pass from his palm to his heart. In an instant, he felt that his body was light, as if he was going to go with the wind. I thought strangely in my heart, is that what juxia feisheng looks like?


    He doesn''t know what to do next


    let go?


    How to give up!


    Drag Xu Ziyan over?


    Will you annoy Ziyan? But just holding it ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Ziyan, your hand So soft... "


    Yanshan soul finish saying, immediately want to give yourself a big ear scraper, this is not to remind Xu Ziyan himself holding her hand? Just now, Xu Ziyan could deceive himself and pretend that he didn''t know. Now he has been told by himself. What can he do?


    What to do?


    What to do?


    Xu Ziyan was also in a panic at this time. She was just pretending like an ostrich that she didn''t know Yanshan spirit was holding her hand. **And I''m willing to let Yanshan spirit hold it. However, at this time, Yan Shanhun praised his hand so much, but he could no longer pretend to be an ostrich. Do you really want to take out your hand from the Yanshan soul?


    What to do?


    What to do?


    Just when Xu Ziyan was at a loss, the soul of Yanshan over there seemed to have made up her mind. The chair under her body moved silently around the table and moved quietly to the side of Xu Ziyan''s chair. The two people sat side by side instead of facing each other.


    Although the soul of Yanshan moved quietly, the two hands were connected. As soon as the soul of Yanshan moved, Xu Ziyan felt it. But still playing ostrich, pretending not to know, but the heart is floating with sweet.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan was still sitting side by side with her, Yan Shanhun held her hand. He secretly breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Xu Ziyan secretly. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s white face from the side, the long black hair on his ears naturally falls down. The long black hair covers his white and crystal face, which can''t help bewildering the soul of Yanshan.


    Xu Ziyan let the soul of Yanshan hold his hand, slightly inclined to his face. There was a complete silence in the room, and their heartbeat could be heard clearly.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s coyness and meekness, the soul of Yanshan became more and more bold in her heart. She stretched out her finger and gently scratched Xu Ziyan''s palm. Xu Ziyan''s body is a tremor, without thinking like to hand from the hands of Yanshan soul out. But it was firmly grasped by the soul of Yanshan. And Xu Ziyan just struggled for a while, then let Yanshan soul continue to hold.


    Yanshan soul''s eyes slowly moved from Xu Ziyan''s face to her jade neck, and then gradually moved down. Her eyes stayed at Xu Ziyan''s raised chest.


    Xu Ziyan was just scratched in the palm of his hand by Yan Shanhun, which made his heart messy. He saw that after he earned money, Yan Shanhun held his hand honestly. I can''t help but worry about whether the Yanshan spirit is angry, so I look up at the Yanshan spirit. But I just see the Yanshan spirit''s eyes staring at his chest.


    When Yanshan soul saw that his eyes were discovered by Xu Ziyan, his face turned red immediately, as if some evil had been discovered by Xu Ziyan. Reflexively, he released Xu Ziyan''s hand, jumped up from the chair, and said: I That... It''s late You rest I''m going back! "Words fall, also don''t wait for Xu Ziyan to reply, busy ash Liuliu to escape.


    Xu Ziyan watched the back of Yanshan spirit disappear in the door, a smile rippling in the corner of his mouth, gradually spread around, and finally couldn''t help laughing. At this time, just returned to his door of Yanshan soul, smell Xu Ziyan''s laughter, a stagger, almost fell to the ground.


    One night without words, the next day when the two people meet again, they are naturally a lot, but when they meet each other, they feel more affectionate.


    Today is the competition day for playing treasure ware. Xu Ziyan and Qinqing are sitting in the box. Young master forging has gone down with Yanshan soul to participate in the inferior treasure competition. But Xu Ziyan leans on the back of the chair and frowns slightly, because huaxuan''er and shuqing''er haven''t come back yet.


    The competition attracted the attention of the whole vast mainland. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept away and only 98 people participated. But the audience in the stands around us was a sea of people.


    The treasurer on the judge''s bench was also replaced by two men, young master ye and Mo Jili. The VIP seats were also full. Of course, the four seats were in the middle, followed by the three city masters, the three main gate masters and the patriarchs of each sect.


    When the bell rings, Xu Ziyan just locks his eyes on the soul of Yanshan, but he hears a knock outside the door. Qinqing immediately gets up to open the door, but huaxuan''er and shuqing''er come back. After them, there are also two halflings. Xu Ziyan looks at them, but they are the two halflings he wanted to trade with a few days ago.


    Xu Ziyan asked the people to sit down and first looked at Hua xuan''er and Shu Qing''er. Shuqing''er said at first:


    "master, I''m following childe Ye. After he broke up with the demon clan, he went back to his residence and never came out again. He waited until today to participate in the Qi Dao competition. However, I have told Xu Shu about the incident, and Xu Shu said that she would inform Jiandian for further investigation. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded, turned his head and looked at Hua xuan''er. Hua Xuaner said:


    "after breaking up with Gongzi ye, the demon clan left the refining city and flew eastward. It landed in a very secret valley north of Wushan. The maidservant didn''t come back until the people in the house arrived. "


    She didn''t receive the message from Xu Shu. She knew that the current room had not been investigated. So he motioned to Hua xuan''er and Shu Qing''er, and then looked at the two banren. She didn''t understand why the two halflings had found themselves so quickly. You know, the place where the halflings live is not close to here. Seeing that Xu Ziyan looked over, the lion head man quickly stood up from his chair, bowed deeply to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "please help me, clan leader Xu!"


    Xu Ziyan was in a daze. He was not surprised that Shitou people knew that he was the head of the Xu family. Now manlianqi city is talking about himself, so Shitou people will know. However, it is a bit abrupt for the other party to ask himself to save his family. Why should he ask for himself and save his people? Therefore, Xu Ziyan did not speak, but quietly looked at each other.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan had no words, the lion head man looked at him quietly and thought that Xu Ziyan had no intention of helping him. "Putong" knelt down on the ground, and the long tail man who followed him also knelt down on the ground.


    "Please help


    Xu Ziyan didn''t know the reason. Naturally, he couldn''t promise casually. Of course, if things are not big, she doesn''t mind reaching out for help. After all, this can consolidate the transaction between the two sides. Let the other party owe him a favor, so that in the transaction, he also stood in a favorable position.


    "Get up and sit down first, and tell me the details!"


    The lion''s head heard Xu Ziyan say so, and knew that Xu Ziyan had given him a lot of human feelings. Why should people listen to you nagging here? Dare not force Xu Ziyan again, honestly got up from the ground, but did not sit down, began to speak in a low voice.


    "Chief Xu, I''m Mo Shi, the minority chief of the half human race. This is the Dharma protector of the clan. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded slightly and motioned them to continue. Mo Shi took a deep breath and said with deep pain:


    "our half human race lives on a sandbar ten thousand miles away from here. Although the living conditions are hard, we can overcome them. After all, there is still a place for us to live. However, in the past 50 years, we have suffered something that can break our foundation.


    Since one night 50 years ago, we lost our first child, we have lost some boys and girls every day. Over the past 50 years, nearly 50000 boys and girls have been lost. Although we have tried our best to protect our half human children, those who steal our half human children are too high to be prevented. "


    It is said that there will be double pink tickets at the end of this month. My comrades in arms will leave some pink tickets for Lingdong at the end of this month. Salute my comrades in arms!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    Congratulations to eduan Du for being the best hall leader!


    Mo Shi continued with a sad smile:


    "we have organized monks to arrest them, but in the past 50 years, we have not caught any trace of their monks. Even if there are a large number of our halflings, they can''t stand their arrest of our children. Now we don''t have many children to protect. If this continues, our halflings are not far away from extermination. "


    At this point, Mo Shi and Chatong were in tears. But Xu Ziyan frowned and pondered. This matter is really a difficult thing to investigate for the semi human people who live on the sandbar, are completely in a weak position in human society, and have a prominent image.


    However, for human friars, not to mention the super power like the fourth Mahayana, even if it has just developed, the xujiajian temple is not too difficult. After all, it''s theft for more than 50 years in a row, and it''s the living people who steal. It''s almost impossible to completely cover it up and not reveal any trace.


    Moreover, for 50 years in a row, the halflings have no way to deal with the thieves. I''m afraid they have already relaxed their vigilance. As long as you look it up carefully, you can find it out. However, Xu Ziyan is not thinking about these at this time. What she thought was, what if she found out? The situation of my family is not good now. Do you still have the energy to cause new troubles?


    The air in the room became heavy. Xu Ziyan moved in her heart, looked up at Mo Shi and said, "Mo Shi, since you live thousands of miles away from here, how can you return so quickly. What''s more, you didn''t tell me about this last time we met. Why did you come to me this time? "


    Mo Shi raised his arm, touched his tears and said, "this matter has no end. We have checked it for 50 years, but we haven''t found a clue. How can we trouble clan leader Xu. Just this time, when I was on my way back, I met the elders of the family. They told me that the children of the family had been stolen again. And this time, because the thieves relaxed their vigilance, they were followed by the family. It''s just that he was found by the other side when he was close to Lianqi city. I killed some of our elders, but I met some of the elders who escaped. "


    "Near the smelter city?" Xu Ziyan thought and said, "but later they were found?"


    "No!" Mo Shi shook his head and said, "after listening, I immediately took the elders of the clan to search around outside the city, but there was no trace. But in the human friars, we halflings really do not trust people, only you call us friends, you are the only person I trust, so, in all kinds of helpless, I found you. The villain knows that this is very reckless. If it didn''t happen around the refining city and you happen to be in the refining City, the villain really can''t find someone to ask for. I beg clan leader Xu to help us half human once. "


    Words fall, Mo Shi and cha Tong once again "poop Tong" a kneel in front of Xu Ziyan.


    Don''t know why, Xu Ziyan''s mind flashed out childe Ye''s figure. The scene that he was with the demons lingered in his mind.


    "Mo Shi, do you elders who track down the thieves find out whether the thieves are human or demon?"


    "It''s the demon clan! They used to change their identity to pursue and kill our elders, so 90% of the elders we followed this time died. "


    "Demon clan!" Xu Ziyan was shocked, and an idea was about to come out: "childe ye and demon clan collude, in addition to opening up a channel to purchase resources, is there any other business? Does the disappearance of this half human child have anything to do with him? Now that the demon clan has colluded with each other, what else can he do? It''s just that if he really did this thing, what would he do with so many half human children? "


    Do you care about it or not? That''s tens of thousands of children. If this thing is allowed to continue like this, I don''t know that there are tens of thousands of half human children who continue to have such a fate. Intellectually, Xu Ziyan should not take care of such things at this time, because she has many troubles, and she may not be able to survive. But emotionally, she felt that she could not ignore it. It was a living person, and a child without the slightest resistance. Finally, Xu Ziyan took out the jade slips.


    After opening the jade slips, there came Xu Haohe''s voice: "king!"


    "Uncle Haohe, what''s the development of Jiandian now?"


    Xu Haohe over there said with pride: "Huiwang has the strong support of family resources. Now our Jiandian is developing very rapidly. The whole Central Plains area has basically infiltrated, and is preparing to infiltrate into other areas."


    Xu Ziyan listened to the joy in the heart, immediately said: "well, uncle Haohe, you immediately ordered to check a thing for me. Half human children have been lost continuously for 50 years. Find out who did this for me? Where are the children now? "


    "Yes, king!" Xu Haohe over there promised to be clean and tidy


    "let me give you a clue. The thieves are demon tribe, and they appeared around the refining city after stealing the children of the half Terran recently. And I''ve seen childe ye with the demon clan, and I''ll check him out. Let me know as soon as you have news. ""Yes, king, I''ll arrange it right away!"


    Xu Ziyan closed the jade slip and said softly, "Mo Shi, I can only try my best, but I''m not sure if it will work."


    Mo Shi kowtowed to the ground and said in a sad voice, "thank you very much. No matter what the result is, we are willing to trade with our benefactor at two tenths of the market price."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "it''s two different things. You''d better stand up and watch the Qidao competition first."


    Xu Ziyan turned around and looked at the stadium through the box window. A trace of regret flashed in her eyes. It turned out that during the time when she was talking with the halflings, the Yanshan spirit had been forged. When Xu Ziyan looked at the soul of Yanshan, he just saw that he put down the forging hammer in his hand.


    The next step is to carve the array and refine the treasure. Yanshan spirit has taken it seriously. Time flies by. After three hours, a piece of inferior treasure is finally finished in the hands of Yanshan spirit. The time given by the competition is three days, but Yanshan spirit only has three hours to refine a inferior treasure. Shen Qianji, the leader of the refining City, is very much in the eye.


    Xu Ziyan in the box breathed out a long breath, and said with great emotion: "the weapon refining skill of mountain soul is really to the extreme.


    It''s really a pleasure to see his weapon


    The soul of Yanshan over there, carrying the inferior treasure, wandered to the judging seat. There was a silence in the stands, and then deafening cheers broke out. The other 97 friars, including Gongzi forging, were still there. They just started forging with forging hammers. When they heard the roaring cheers in the stands, they looked up in amazement, but saw Yanshan spirit walking towards the judging seat.


    This Do you want to exaggerate?


    Big brother! This is a treasure refining tool, OK? How about three days for the competition? Will you give us a chance? We just want to refine the weapon!


    But the soul of Yanshan didn''t pay attention to the resentment in the hearts of the monks, and went straight to the judgment seat. With a step in the void, she flew to the judgment seat. Even in the face of Childe ye and Mo Jili, he didn''t have the slightest respect, and from his eyes, there was a faint smell of overlooking. He casually put the inferior treasure on the table and the badge of the best magician on the table.


    Childe Ye naturally didn''t dare to have any opinion on Yanshan spirit''s attitude. After all, Yanshan spirit once saved his wife''s life. However, ink that is from the face is not good-looking. Heart, you Yanshan soul is too arrogant, right? Don''t think that you can refine the inferior treasure, just think that you can refine the intermediate treasure. The distance between the two is not what you think. If you can''t refine the middle-class treasure, you are our younger generation in the refining technique.


    Although his face was not good-looking, it could not be denied that the weapon refined by Yanshan spirit was really inferior. Seeing that Mo Jili''s face was not good-looking, the young master ye took the initiative to finish the procedure with a smile and handed Yanshan soul a badge of the inferior jeweler. After taking the badge, Yanshan soul nodded slightly and then flew away from the competition.


    As soon as he entered the box, the soul of Yanshan saw the two halflings sitting there. Just a little surprised, he said to Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, let''s go!"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly and said, "let''s have a look for a while. Let''s see if the master forging can break through to the realm of inferior treasure maker."


    Yanshan spirit hesitated and said, "then you stay here. I feel like I''m going to break through right away. So, I want to finish the breakthrough before the competition, so as not to delay the competition. "


    Xu Ziyan looked stunned and looked at the Yanshan spirit. As expected, he saw that the Yanshan spirit had reached the peak of the early stage of distraction. Although there are still more than two days to go before the end of the competition, and there will be two days off after that. However, the breakthrough time for an order is also very tight. In this way, Xu Ziyan did not dare to disturb the soul of Yanshan, so he stood up from his chair and said:


    "I will go back with you, or I will protect the Dharma for you."


    Then he turned to look at the two halflings and said, "you two should follow me, too."


    Mo Shi immediately nodded, toward Xu Ziyan way a thanks, closely followed behind.


    Several people return to Qinqing''s residence. Xu Ziyan asks Qinqing to arrange rooms for the two halflings, and then enters the room with Yanshan spirit. Yan Shanhun sits on the bed and begins to refine the eggshell, while Xu Ziyan sits on the chair and closes her eyes slightly.


    It is said that there will be double pink tickets at the end of this month. My comrades in arms will leave some pink tickets for Lingdong at the end of this month. Salute my comrades in arms!


    £¢


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    Thanks to cj3031, 678490 and Aofan for their pink


    three days later, Yanshan soul successfully broke through the middle stage of distraction. //Its smooth degree makes Xu Ziyan jealous. After congratulating Yan Shanhun, Xu Ziyan went back to his room and poured out the time to let Yan Shanhun wash the impurities in his body after the breakthrough.


    As soon as the soul of Yanshan had finished washing, her ears moved stealthily, as if she had heard something. After that, he left the room and took a monster car directly.


    It''s still the pub. The old man is still sitting in the counter like a statue.


    The soul of Yanshan and Langya sit opposite each other.


    Langya looked up and down at the soul of Yanshan, and saw that his demeanor was calm. Then he said with a smile:


    "another breakthrough?"


    Yanshan soul slightly frowned, then stretched out, and said faintly: "not bad! What''s the matter with your voice calling me out? "


    Langya hesitated, and finally said solemnly:


    "I want to talk to you about Xu Ziyan."


    Yanshan soul''s eyebrow is a pick, sank face way: "what does this have to do with you?"


    Langya''s face became heavy and said: "mountain soul, you can''t say that. We can''t tell you from me. We are the ancient Langya, divided into two parts.


    It''s just that I generated my own intelligence and integrated part of Langya''s body, while you are reborn and refined part of Langya''s body. But we''re going to be one in the end. "


    "And so on?" Yan Shanhun''s face became colder.


    Langya''s eyes revealed his dissatisfaction with Yanshan spirit. He took a deep breath and stabilized his mood for a while, saying:


    "mountain spirit, don''t you deny that we have a common enemy?"


    "Good! But what does this have to do with purple smoke? "


    Langya didn''t pay attention to the problem of Yanshan spirit, but continued his own words:


    "then you don''t deny that even if we are now integrated, we are not our enemies, right?"


    "Not bad!" The face of Yanshan spirit is a little stiff.


    "So we can''t be concerned. At present, the most important thing for us is to integrate and refine the body left by Langya. After our complete integration and refining, we still have a long and arduous way to go. We should upgrade our own accomplishments to the level of ancient Langya, and then integrate them. Only in this way can we have a chance of survival. /Very literary / otherwise we will be found by our enemies. I will only be sealed again, but you will be killed directly by them. "


    Yanshan soul cold face pondered down, half a ring just said: "I and purple smoke together, do not delay my cultivation."


    Langya was silent, and then he said in a low voice: "even if you don''t delay your cultivation, aren''t you afraid that you will be involved in Ziyan in the future? You know, our enemies are not good people. They kill Xu Ziyan, but it''s like crushing an ant. "


    Yanshan soul opened his mouth, but finally slowly closed his mouth, eyebrows tightly locked together. Langya saw his intention, and then said:


    "mountain soul, you want to kill the demon, go to kill Xu Ziyan!"


    Yanshan soul raised his head and his big black and white eyes were full of killing ways: "Langya, if you dare to move a hair of Ziyan, you will be my only enemy from now on, and I will never die with you. If you want to integrate with me in the future, you can''t think about it any more! "


    Langya said with a smile: "this I didn''t say that I would kill Xu Ziyan. Didn''t I discuss with you to let you kill him? "


    The Li Mang in Yan Shan soul''s eyes still flickered and said: "this matter can''t be mentioned any more!"


    Langya gave a wry smile and said, "what are you going to do? Xu Ziyan is just a mortal talent, but you and I are different. In the future, the gap between you and Xu Ziyan will be bigger and bigger. When we face the enemy, we both have to hide temporarily. Do you still want to hide with Xu Ziyan in the future? You are not loving her, you are harming her


    "Stop it!" Yanshan soul suddenly gave a sharp drink and sat there with his hands around his head.


    Langya''s eyes also showed helplessness. They''re both in danger. Now it''s still safe in the vast continent. But once you leave the vast continent and arrive at the fairyland, you should be on guard against their enemies at any time. In the future, the most important and the only thing for them is to practice, to protect their lives.


    Xu Ziyan is undoubtedly their variable. It is very likely that because of Xu Ziyan''s existence, the soul of Yanshan is in danger and finally falls. If the soul of Yanshan falls down and Langya is the only one left, you don''t want to have the strength to revenge in this life. There are only two kinds of results, one is sealed again and the other is pursued all the time.


    However, he still wanted to solve the problem by himself. Because the effect of his own solution is the best, if he helps, the effect may not be good. Of course, if yanshanhun can''t make up his mind, he doesn''t mind helping him.


    Yanshan soul also knows that Langya is telling the truth. He can not care about Xu Ziyan''s drag, but can he protect Ziyan''s safety? If you can''t protect Ziyan''s safety, it''s not Ziyan that drags him down, but he implicates Ziyan.Therefore, what Yanshan soul thinks at this time is not himself, but Xu Ziyan. He knew very well what realm and nature of the enemy he was facing. If they find that Xu Ziyan has something to do with themselves, they will definitely kill Xu Ziyan.


    Yanshan soul released his hands holding his head, raised his eyes and looked at Langya sitting opposite. Just for a while, Yanshan soul''s eyes have become red. Looking at Langya helplessly, he said:


    "I won''t give up Ziyan, but I don''t want to implicate her ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Langya sighed: "this is the problem you have to face!"


    Yan Shanhun leaned on the back of the chair with a dim look. Suddenly, his eyes flashed, revealing his hope: "Ziyan''s qualification is not bad, great! Maybe "¡¤¡¤"


    Langya interrupted the soul of Yanshan with a wave and said, "even if she has great talent, will she be better than the two of us? Even if we are the same as the two of us, what will happen to our enemies? Isn''t Shanhun a woman? "


    Yanshan soul a little anxious, said: "you are a stone without feelings, you will not understand."


    Langya was annoyed: "I''m a stone. What''s the matter? You weren''t? I''m not the same as the stone cultivation? It''s different. It''s been so long? You''re not a stone. You can''t live without a woman? "


    Yan Shanhun took the wine cup on the table and drank it down. Then he took a heavy breath:


    "I didn''t say that I couldn''t live without a woman. Purple smoke is different from her!"


    They were silent. Langya didn''t know what to say. He just sat there waiting for Yanshan soul''s decision. Yanshan soul''s heart twists and turns, finally Xu Ziyan''s safety overcomes his attachment to Ziyan. He said weakly:


    "I''ll have a try. Anyway, I''ll stay in the smelter city for a while and have a look at Ziyan separately for a while."


    As soon as Langya''s eyebrows unfolded, he looked happy. He picked up his glass and said, "come on, let''s have a drink. Mountain soul, maybe your heart for Xu Ziyan is not as deep as you think. As time goes on, you will forget her


    "No more!"


    Yan Shanhun got up from his chair, waved away the ban and walked out of the tavern. Langya didn''t look back at the Yanshan spirit, but drank all the wine in his hand. He passed a smile at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile in his heart:


    "mountain spirit, if you can''t make up your mind, I''ll help you. If I hurt Ziyan, you will never die with me, ha ha. Won''t I let someone else do it? "


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is wandering in the street of Lianqi city. A figure appears in Xu Ziyan''s field of vision. People come and go around the figure, bustling, but the figure gives Xu Ziyan a lonely feeling. However, that figure is very familiar to Xu Ziyan. Because it was her elder martial brother Huowu.


    Xu Ziyan stepped forward quickly and came to the back of Huowu. He called happily: "elder martial brother!"


    Fire dance body a shock, Huo Ran turns a head, the vision twinkles joyfully way: "purple smoke!"


    "Elder martial brother, master, is he coming?" Xu Ziyan asked and looked around: "who else is coming with you?"


    Fire Dance''s eyes suddenly a dark, immediately restored the nature way: "this time I come here alone, is my own private matter."


    However, Xu Ziyan came forward regardless and grabbed the sleeve of Huowu and said excitedly:


    "elder martial brother, go to Ziyan and tell me about taixuanzong in recent years. I miss you so much."


    When Huowu saw Xu Ziyan''s jubilant appearance, she thought of the scene of everyone getting along with taixuanzong, as if the cloud in her heart had been dispelled by Xu Ziyan''s brilliance, and she went with Xu Ziyan with a smile.


    "Ziyan, don''t you live there? Are we going in the wrong direction? "


    Xu Ziyan white fire dance one eye, pretending to live airway: "know I live in childe ye there, why don''t you see me?"


    Fire Dance look has a moment of gloom, and then some unnaturally said: "purple smoke, some inconvenient."


    Xu Ziyan looks a Leng, meet the joy of Fire Dance gradually fade, she felt the fire dance look between the unnatural. He asked uncertainly:


    "elder martial brother, is nothing wrong with the school?"


    The fire dance looked stunned for a moment, and then reflected that it was Xu Ziyan who felt something from his look, and he no longer covered up his look, and said in a low voice:


    "Ziyan, the teacher is really OK! This time I really came here for personal reasons. "


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help looking at the fire dance again and said softly, "let''s go. When we get to Ziyan''s residence, we''ll talk about it in detail."


    Recommend a little sister''s book:


    Title: Meng Chong in charge of the family Author: Ling Hu Xiaoyang. Book Number: 16


    Introduction: cute pet in charge of the family presents Daoyou with a different world of cultivating immortals!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    Thank you very much for the reward of Liu GE''s 2012 classmates (300), shunshun''s 666 classmates (200) and Yu!


    "By the way, you haven''t told me why we''re going this way?" Huowu looked back at the direction of Childe Ye''s residence and asked in a low voice. //


    Xu Ziyan said with a wry smile, "it''s surrounded by fanatical monks, and they dare not show up."


    Fire dance a listen, then understand. He has been in the refining city for a few days, and his reputation in the refining city is ten. Hearing this, he gave Xu Ziyan a thumbs up.


    Xu Ziyan said with a wry smile: "elder martial brother, don''t laugh at my younger sister."


    The two come to Qinqing''s residence with a smile. Huowu looks around. When they see the place is very quiet and relaxed, they come to Xu Ziyan''s room with Xu Ziyan entering the courtyard.


    Two people sat down on the chair, Xu Ziyan made a pot of tea, and then took out some lingguo to entertain Huowu. The fire dance is eating fruit, drinking tea, while taixuanzong things in recent years to tell.


    It''s said that his adoptive father nameless has broken through to the early stage of deification, and Mo Jinghong has also broken through to the middle stage of Yuanying. Xu Ziyan can''t help but jump in his heart. Although other students also have different promotion, it is obviously not as significant as nameless promotion. This can not help but make Xu Ziyan sigh that the monks who understand the meaning of attribute are really different from those who do not.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan thought of looking at Huowu sitting on the opposite side. With this look, Xu Ziyan could not help frowning slightly and asked with concern:


    "elder martial brother, have you broken through Yuanying yet?"


    Huowu''s face turned red and said, "yes, elder martial brother is useless."


    The atmosphere in the room was embarrassed for a moment. Xu Ziyan held up his tea cup and said, "senior brother, drink tea!"


    Huowu silently took a sip of the tea cup. After putting down the cup, he looked at Xu Ziyan and asked curiously:


    "Ziyan, are you really the king of the Xu family?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded. The face of Huowu was shocked. After half a sound, he asked softly:


    "in this way, Ziyan, you won''t go back to taixuanzong in the future?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "no matter what time, I am always a disciple of taixuanzong. It''s just that they can''t stay in zongmen. There are so many things going on in the Xu family. It''s really chaotic. "


    Huowu nodded, and sitting there seemed to be thinking about something. There was a moment of silence in the room. Xu Ziyan silently looked at the fire dance on the opposite side. His lips wriggled a few times, and finally he said in a soft voice:


    "elder martial brother, do you have anything to talk about with my younger sister when you come to Lianqi city this time?"


    The face of Huowu was hesitant, but in the end it was a long breath, as if it was a decision in the heart, but it was relaxed. He said softly:


    "Ziyan..."


    Xu Ziyan waves to stop the fire, and then throws out several pieces of Fubao. He sets up a sound insulation and divine consciousness prohibition, and then looks at the fire. See Xu Ziyan so as, fire dance also put down the worry in the heart. His face became heavy. Ning Sheng said:


    "Ziyan, I came here because of my own private affairs. Maybe I don''t have to worry about my private affairs any more. I can be a disciple of taixuanzong honestly all my life! "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and realized that Huowu had another identity just like himself?


    "Purple smoke!" "I''ll tell you a story," he said


    The look of Fire Dance calmed down and fell into the memory. Slowly said: "in the south of the vast continent, there is a super sect called lihuozong."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a dance, fire dance! Fire burns the sky! Does the sound of Fire Dance seem to have come from ancient times: "at that time, the leader of lihuozong was a great monk named huohuotian. But one day he suddenly disappeared. Later, lihuozong was controlled by Yun Liaotian, the younger martial brother of huohuotian at that time, and became the leader of lihuozong.


    During this period, Yun Liaotian was also questioned and strongly rebounded by Huojia, but he was mercilessly killed by Yun Liaotian. He almost killed all the masters of the Huo family. If he didn''t worry about the intervention of other forces of lihuozong, he would probably have killed all the disciples of the Huo family.


    Even under the pressure of other forces in lihuozong, he let the rest of the disciples go. However, in the long years after that, the cloud family has been sparing no effort to suppress the burning family generation by generation. And once the fire family has a little bit of good quality disciples, the cloud family will try to get rid of those fire family disciples. Or send dangerous tasks to those disciples to kill them, or kill them openly in the arena at the time of sect Dabi, or even assassinate them. Anyway, it won''t give the fire family a chance to turn over.


    The clan leader of Huo family originally thought that Huo Huotian was missing. When Yun Liaotian took over as the patriarch, his Huo family was attacked by Yun Liaotian for questioning. However, this is not a deep hatred. After all, he finally became the leader of Lihuo sect. With the passage of time, the Yun family is bound to put down this period of enmity.However, what shocked and angered the Huo family was that Yun Liaotian did not forget, and the cloud family did not forget from generation to generation, and they have been sparing no effort to suppress the Huo family. In desperation, every 50 years, the Huo family secretly sent out the disciples who they thought had some qualifications to leave huozong, and tried every means to let them join the various forces. The Huojia society has been examining the strength of these disciples, hoping that one day Huojia can grow up to be a genius and revive Huojia. "


    At this point, Huowu looked at Xu Ziyan in red and said, "I am the descendant of the Huo family of lihuozong. At the beginning, I was sent to taixuanzong quietly because my qualifications were OK. This time, I came to Lianqi city for an investigation. Among the disciples from all over the world who came to accept the investigation, my strength was not at the bottom, but also at the back. From now on, maybe I will not be useful to my family any more. I will be a disciple of taixuanzong


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan quickly turned in his mind, looked up at Huowu, and asked in a soft voice:


    "elder martial brother, since Yun feifeng is in the weapon refining City, how can you Huojia choose here to investigate the strength of your disciples? Are you not afraid of being discovered by Yun feifeng? "


    Huowu shook his head and said, "it''s because of the Qidao competition here that the location of Huojia''s examination disciples is set here. There are not many disciples of Huo family living outside. If they gather together at ordinary times and accept the family assessment, it is likely to attract the attention of the outside world and perhaps expose the family secrets. Now, in the city of refining weapons, monks from all over the vast mainland gather in the city of refining weapons, and the disciples of the fire family mingle here. Naturally, they will not attract the slightest attention of the cloud family. "


    Xu Ziyan silently looked at the opposite fire dance. The relic of Huo Fen Tian is in his storage ring. In it are Huo Fen Tian''s lifelong cultivation skills, pills, and Lihuo Zong''s Zhenzong treasure, which represents Lihuo Zong''s identity as the leader of Lihuo Zong. However, Xu Ziyan is hesitating whether to give it to Huowu.


    Xu Ziyan has to admit that this is an opportunity for himself. If Huowu can not hand over what he has given to his family, he will stay completely. With the inheritance and elixir left by Huo Huotian, the ancestor of Huo family, and Lihuo lamp, the cultivation of Huo dance is growing rapidly. Not to mention that the cultivation of Huo dance surpasses Yun feifeng and controls Lihuo sect. Even if the fire dance controls the fire family in lihuozong, it will be of great help to itself.


    Because of the relationship between Ximen Gu Yan and Ximen Yu, Tianyu City, the four superpowers, will not be in a dilemma for the time being. Xiao Luo Tian won''t be embarrassed by himself because of Yanshan spirit. If lihuozong can''t deal with himself because of the involvement of Huo family. In this way, only Da Luotian is left in front of the super power, which makes Xu Ziyan a lot easier.


    However, if the fire dance gives all the things left by the fire to the fire family. So with the fire dance, today''s cultivation will never become a fire family, only a humble person. This is contrary to Xu Ziyan''s wish. What Xu Ziyan holds in his hand is absolutely a huge resource for Huojia. Xu Ziyan pondered for a long time, looked at the fire dance and asked in a soft voice:


    "elder martial brother, younger sister wants to know, you disciples of the fire family who are sent out secretly, but do you secretly get cultivation resources from the family?"


    "No!" Huowu shook her head and said: "if we stay in lihuozong, we may have been killed by the cloud family. It''s a great kindness that the family can send us out in secret. How can it give us the resources for cultivation. From the day we left lihuozong, our future cultivation depends on our own chance. "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan raised his eyebrows and said, "if you have a great chance, does this chance belong to you or to your family?"


    Fire Dance face a whole way: "personal chance completely belongs to the individual, even if you meet a big chance, is to pick up the fire family ancestors left the chance, that also belongs to the person who met the chance."


    "Hu ~ ~" Xu Ziyan breathed out a long breath, silently took out a jade slip and handed it to Huowu, saying: "elder martial brother, don''t ask me how I got these things and where I got them. Take a look at this jade slip first


    Fire Dance confusedly took that jade slip and put it in the center of the eyebrow, the facial expression is a change. From the fire dance in the jade slips, we know that the ancestor of the fire family, Huo Huotian, was infiltrated by his younger martial Brother Yun Liaotian when he broke through the peak of the Mahayana period. The fire burns the sky to take the wound to open the secret method to escape to a secret cave.


    However, due to the serious injury, Huo Fen Tian finally fell into the cave. It is stated in the message that there is also a jade slip that records his lifelong cultivation skills and feelings. In that storage ring, besides a large number of top-quality spirit stones, there are also many high-quality pills and refining materials, as well as the Zhenzong treasure of Lihuo sect, which represents the leader''s identity of Lihuo lamp.


    Sweat dada! The pink ticket list is falling! Well, if you have any extra pink tickets, you''d better throw one!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    Thank you very much for the reward from Donggong Wanning, shenmaiden, Xunyu, good bear and pupuyu!


    Put down the eyebrow of jade Jane, fire dance Lengleng Leng looking at Xu Ziyan. ^//^Xu Ziyan also has no words, silently takes out the storage ring, just takes out the Phoenix which can''t be refined and put it away. Then the elixir, the spirit stone, the refining materials and the Lihuo lamp, which is the treasure of lihuozong, were given to Huowu, and the jade slips, which contains the skills of burning the sky for life, were also taken out and given to Huowu.


    Fire Dance Leng half ring, this just hurriedly picked up that jade slip to put in the eyebrow. A moment later, he excitedly put down the jade slip, and took out the lamp from the storage ring. He looked at it repeatedly in his hands, and his excited hands were shaking.


    Excited half ring, fire dance mood gradually calm down. Hatred gradually appeared in his eyes, and he gritted his teeth:


    "I didn''t expect that our ancestors of Huo family were killed by the old thief Yun Liaotian, the ancestor of Yun family! From the time before the great destruction of ancient times to now, their cloud family did not know how many people of our Huo family had been killed. If they did not revenge, they would not die in peace. "


    The strength of Huo family is not as good as that of each generation, and Huo family does not know the real situation of Yun family suppressing Huo family. Therefore, while guarding against the cloud family, Huo family secretly sent away some of the qualified disciples of Huo family, and tried its best to repair the relationship with the cloud family, hoping to reconcile with the cloud family.


    In order to achieve the goal of reconciliation with the cloud family, the fire family has paid a lot, not only the interests, but also their dignity. At the thought of this, the heart of fire dance is like being penetrated by a sharp blade, and the tears in the eyes flow out slowly. Then he began to laugh nervously. The laughter grew bigger and bigger, and finally it could not be stopped.


    Xu Ziyan sat there silently. Looking at the fire dance that had been convulsed into a ball, he felt heartache in his heart. I''ve been bullied by others for generations, but I don''t understand why. I still give up my dignity to flatter others. Is there anything sadder than this?


    Fire dance and Xu Ziyan''s experience in taixuanzong flashed in her mind. Looking at the fire dance that gradually subsided, Xu Ziyan firmly said:


    "elder martial brother, I will help you!"


    Fire dance is still speechless, but the body is no longer twitching, but it is like a pool of mud like sitting in a chair, the body is full of indignation atmosphere. The sadness and anger gathered in the fire dancing body, but suddenly expanded out of the body. Xu Ziyan''s vision is a shrink, from the body of the fire dance sent out a very dangerous breath, this kind of breath even Xu Ziyan felt a trace of danger. **


    the body of fire dancing suddenly becomes illusory, as if a fire comes out of his body. The fire makes people feel chilly instead of hot.


    "Hellfire!" Xu Ziyan muttered to himself.


    Fire Dance''s grief and indignation inspired his Hellfire spirit root. At this time, the Hellfire was completely released, and the body of fire dance was completely shrouded in it. Whether it''s the Hellfire or the body of fire dance, it becomes trance in front of Xu Ziyan. The temperature in the room drops rapidly. The violent smell is transmitted from the fire dancing body.


    "It''s going to break through!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, suddenly the Hellfire soared, and the aura of heaven and earth swarmed in. At this time, the fire dance had been sitting on the chair with cross knees. The look on his face became solemn. Xu Ziyan opened Kunpeng''s eyes, and in the blue, he saw a Yuanying in the fire dance Dantian.


    Xu Ziyan closed Kun Peng''s eyes and sat on the chair with his knees crossed, slightly drooping his eyes. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. I didn''t expect that just after the Dharma protection for the soul of Yanshan, it was time to protect the fire dance.


    time passed quickly, and footsteps sounded outside the door. Yanshan soul enters the courtyard from the outside and stands in front of Xu Ziyan''s door. For a long time, with a sigh, he turned and walked back to his room. He closed the door as if he had closed a world.


    By the time of Zhongpin treasure ware competition, fire dance is still in a breakthrough. Xu Ziyan gently pushed open the door and went out. Seeing that everyone has come out, he said to the four women in Qinqing:


    "you four don''t have to go to the Qidao competition with me today. My elder martial brother is breaking through in the house. You four are here to protect the Dharma."


    "Yes! Master Qinqing four people respectfully answered.


    The two halflings on one side hesitated for a moment. At this time, they were in the mood to watch the Qidao competition. They bowed to Xu Ziyan and said, "chief Xu, we are not going. Let''s meet the elders of the clan and see if they have found anything these days! "


    "All right!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and looked at the young master. That childe forging is also the inferior treasure craftsman now. These days, his heart has been full of joy. Seeing Xu Ziyan, he looks over. He laughed and said:


    "of course I want to go. Although I know I''m far away from zhongpinbao, why don''t I try this opportunity? I don''t use my own materials. Hahaha... Besides, I''m going to see Yan Daoyou refining Chinese treasures. "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "let''s go!Xu Ziyan didn''t find any difference in Yanshan spirit, and Yanshan spirit seemed to get rid of the pressure from Langya before, and walked out with Xu Ziyan and master forging talking and laughing.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly thought of one thing, that is, since he came back from the instrument road competition last time, he has been protecting the Yanshan spirit. After waiting for the Yanshan spirit to break through, he went out for a turn and met the fire dance, and then he protected the fire dance. He didn''t know how many people had reached the inferior treasure master last time. So, he turned his head and asked the young master, how many people became the inferior craftsmen last time


    "Together with Taoist friend Yan and me, there are only four friars who have reached the level of the inferior treasure master," he said with a smile


    Xu Ziyan''s expression is a Leng, and then some lost god way: "that is not to say, today''s participation in the Chinese treasure division competition is only the four of you?"


    The young master shook his head and said, "no, there are also five disciples of my father and three disciples of master Mo Jili. A total of 12 monks took part in the competition


    "Oh, are they in?"


    "Of course Gong Zi said with a smile: "the materials for this competition are all provided by the refining city. With such free refining materials, all qualified monks want to have a try."


    "Twelve people, that''s more exciting."


    Xu Ziyan thought in her heart, and looked at the Yanshan soul beside her. With the ambiguity of sharing a room with the Yanshan soul, Xu Ziyan has gradually put one of her heart on the Yanshan soul. Looking at the figure of Yanshan soul standing on its side, Xu Ziyan''s mind was filled with the scene of Yanshan soul refining a medium-sized treasure, which shocked the whole audience. The corners of his mouth could not help but smile.


    Three people came to the arena, but only Xu Ziyan entered the box, while Yanshan soul and Gongzi forging entered the arena.


    Xu Ziyan sat on the chair at will, took out a big flat peach from the storage ring, held it in his hands, gnawed it, and looked out through the window of the box.


    From the time of the competition is about to start, twelve monks have already stood on the platform. There are more and more people in the VIP and judge seats. Finally, after a melodious bell rings, the Chinese treasure competition begins.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes immediately focused on the soul of Yanshan. In fact, at the moment, except for the other 11 monks participating in the competition, their eyes are focused on the body of Yanshan soul


    Yanshan soul is still in no hurry to start melting materials. This time, instead of using cultivation to speed up the melting of materials, he slowly melts the materials with the fire talisman issued by the competition, adding various materials in order.


    The time given for this competition is one month. It can be seen how difficult it is to refine a Chinese treasure. Of course, it''s for these competitors, and it''s only a day or so for craftsmen like Gongzi ye and Mo Jili to refine an ordinary Chinese treasure. Only refining the top Chinese treasure will cost them their time.


    After all, that fire spirit talisman is not a local fire. Its quality is much worse. It took a full day for Yanshan spirit to gradually melt and fuse various materials. After that, he took out a mold and poured the melted material into the mold. Put it aside and wait for it to solidify.


    After solidification, a sword embryo is formed. In Xu Ziyan''s eyes, Xu Ziyan saw Yanshan soul pick up forging hammer for the first time.


    The whole arena was quiet. The forging hammer in Yanshan soul''s hand danced. It was slow and fast, bringing the sound of breaking the air.


    "Dang ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«"


    the hammering sound is as dense as a rainstorm, but it is not irritating. On the contrary, with the rhythm of sounds of nature, the master''s bearing is released from the soul of Yanshan.


    I don''t know which one of the monks in front of the cauldron burst out a fire slurry, which awakened the stunned monks.


    The materials melted by the friars were all heated one after another, and they began to pour water into the mold one by one. In a flurry, the figure of Yanshan soul is appropriate. He was as straight as a mountain. However, the forging hammer with the right arm was beating the sword embryo on the refining platform as if it were opening a mountain.


    As the saying goes, experts will know if there is one!


    The monks in the grandstand used some refining tools, not to mention they were infatuated with it. Even now, ye and Mo, who are already masters of Chinese treasures, are stunned.


    Childe Ye''s eyes were deeply focused on the soul of Yanshan, and his heart was shocked. I didn''t expect that Yanshan spirit, who had been with him for many days, had the same skill as himself.


    Yeah! incorrect!


    It''s just that his forging technique is going to win. I don''t know how much. Is Yanshan spirit''s weapon refining skill just a middle-class treasure maker? Does his level of refining tools exceed his own?


    How many pink tickets!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    Thank you very much for the reward of good gecko (200) and Lide (100)!


    Suddenly, young master Ye remembered that when the Yanshan spirit was refining into the next treasure a few days ago, Mo Jili''s face was ugly because of the arrogance of the Yanshan spirit. I think now I see the weapon refining skill of Yanshan spirit. My face is no longer ugly, but shocked!


    With a smile on his face, he turned his head and looked at the ink beside him. At this time, the ink is centrifugal, is to have more embarrassment. A few days ago, I was still picking up the problem that Yanshan spirit didn''t know how to be polite in front of me. I thought Yanshan spirit should hold the worship of the younger generation to see me. However, when she saw the weapon of Yanshan spirit on the field today, her face turned red slightly.


    Who is she?


    She is a master of Chinese treasure ware, so she has no problem with her vision. Now she has seen three steps: melting materials, fusing materials and forging. In these three steps, Mo Jili has to admit that Yanshan soul is better than her. In this way, in terms of weapon refining, Yanshan spirit is her peer, and I still want to let Yanshan spirit see me in the worship of her younger generation. Isn''t that just a joke?


    Acutely aware that someone was looking at himself, Mo turned his head and saw the smile of the young master Ye. With a cold hum, he turned his head and looked at the Yanshan spirit on the field, but his face was red with shame.


    All the great figures in the VIP banquet were staring at the soul of Yanshan. The eyes twinkled with joy.


    Wang woyun turned his head and looked at Shen Qianji, the leader of the weapon refining City sitting nearby, and asked in a soft voice:


    "Lord Shen, do you think that Yanshan spirit can successfully refine the medium-sized treasure?"


    Shen Qianji nodded slightly, his eyes shining with wisdom and said: "there should be no problem!"


    "In Lord Shen''s opinion, can he still refine top-grade treasures?" Yun feifeng also asked with concern.


    Shen Qianji shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but look at his technique. It should be possible."


    "In this way, is he of great cultivation value?" At this time, Ximen Gu Yan couldn''t help interrupting.


    "Of course!" This time, Shen Qianji replied very simply: "it''s more than the great cultivation value. He''s the biggest genius I''ve ever seen in my life. Brother Yan, is he in his twenties? "


    Yan Xingyun nods with a wry smile. This apprentice is more and more incomprehensible to him now. He has already inquired about it from the clan through the jade slips. No one in the clan has ever seen Yanshan spirit refining. I really don''t know how this boy learned to refine it? And it''s not an ordinary refining tool. Now it''s a master of Chinese treasure.


    When Shen Qianji saw Yan Xingyun nodding, he was even more excited and said, "there is no Chinese treasure maker in his twenties, which is unique in the vast continent. With his talent of refining weapons and my careful training, he will certainly surpass me and perhaps reach our expectations. "


    Waiting for Shen Qianji''s words to fall, several people''s eyes looked enviously at Yan Xingyun. If it''s really like what Shen Qianji said, xiaoluotian will make a lot of money. Not only will he get an instrument refiner who doesn''t know what level he has reached, but also if Yanshan spirit really reaches that level, xiaoluotian will get huge benefits.


    Time is that nine days have passed when everyone is infatuated. In these nine days, only Yanshan soul is left on the field. That''s because Gongzi forging and other eleven people all had problems in the process of forging, and they failed to refine zhongpinbao. Had to withdraw from the game, back to their respective box to watch Yanshan soul refining.


    And in "Yan Daoyou, where are you going?"


    "Go back!" The soul of Yanshan looks at childe Ye bewildered.


    "No!" Childe ye said with a smile: "it''s your first time to take part in the Qidao competition."


    "Of course The soul of Yanshan said, "don''t you have nothing to say? I''m only in my twenties, and the contest is once in a hundred years. I want to take part in it a few more times. Is that possible? "


    At this time, childe Ye probably felt that his problem was not up to standard, and his old face was red. He said in a friendly way:


    "the competition is over, and you are the only one who has reached the level of a Chinese treasure craftsman. You have to wait here for the city master to give you an award!"


    "It''s over?" The soul of Yanshan was in a daze. As soon as he wanted to speak, he heard the voice of Shen Qianji, the leader of the refining City, from the VIP seat:


    "all the fellow Taoists who have come all the way to watch the Qidao competition. Under the common witness of all the Taoists, the third Chinese treasure craftsman was born in the vast mainland. Congratulations to him!"


    There was thunderous applause from the whole stand.


    "Yanshan spirit!"


    I don''t know who is the leader to shout, and the whole stand is boiling. The voice of calling for the soul of Yanshan was higher and higher. In the box, the young master who had come back at this time jumped up from his chair and waved his arms. Xu Ziyan sat quietly on the chair, looking at the soul of Yanshan standing up on the judging seat. Her eyes were full of tenderness and her heart was full of pride.


    Shen Qianji stretched out his hands to press down on the VIP seat, and the cheers on the whole stand gradually subsided. Shen Qian Ji''s eyes turned to the soul of Yanshan, his face full of smile, and said in a voice:"Yanshan soul, as the first prize in this competition, you will naturally get rich rewards. However, here is a bigger reward for you, my Lord. You should listen carefully and hold on! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. On the contrary, the soul of Yanshan in the judgment seat turned his mouth disdainfully with his hands on his back.


    One side of the childe ye and Mo Jili was originally looking at the soul of Yanshan with admiration. When they saw the disdain on the face of the soul of Yanshan, they suddenly changed color. You should know that Shen Qianji''s status is incomparable in two people''s hearts. Yanshan spirit''s disdain for Shen Qianji is the disdain for the whole refining city!


    No!


    In their hearts, Shen Qianji is a monument in the world of refining utensils on the vast continent. Disdain for Shen Qianji is disrespect for refining utensils. This can''t help but make two people''s hearts furious. His lips moved. Just as he wanted to scold, he heard Shen Qianji''s voice continue to spread:


    "Yanshan spirit, the city master announced that he would accept you as an apprentice from now on, and that he would teach you all his refining skills as a teacher!"


    The whole stand rang out a cry of surprise, which contains all kinds of emotions of envy, jealousy and hatred. Shen Qianji looked at the soul of Yanshan with a smile on his face. Looking at Shen Qianji''s heartfelt smile, Yan Shanhun could not help but smile bitterly. He raised his hand and touched his nose, and finally raised his voice and said:


    "Lord Shen, Shan Hun wants to ask, is this the end of the contest?"


    The smile on Shen Qianji''s face was stiff, and then his eyes brightened, as if he had realized something. Immediately raised his voice and said:


    "mountain soul, do you mean that you want to challenge the realm of the top treasure craftsman?"


    Before Yan Shanhun spoke, Shen Qianji burst out laughing and said, "ha ha ha Good! Three days later, you will compete with master ye and Mo Jili to refine the top-grade treasure! The Lord himself judges. "


    Yan Shanhun originally wanted to challenge Shen Qianji directly. After hearing Shen Qianji''s words, he touched his nose speechlessly. If you refuse to compete with young master ye and Mo Jili at this time, it is no doubt that you reach out to fan Shen Qianji, young master ye and Mo Jili''s face.


    Have returned to the residence of Qinqing, Xu Ziyan is still sitting there laughing. The soul of Yanshan sat speechless opposite Xu Ziyan, and finally said helplessly:


    "Ziyan, is it that funny?"


    "No... ha ha... No Ha ha I just think that Shen Qianji still wants to take you as an apprentice! "


    The young master was sitting beside him, and his eyes flashed with surprise. He asked weakly, "Xu Daoyou, you I mean Is the weapon refining skill of Yan Daoyou more powerful than that of the city master? "


    Xu Ziyan stood up and patted the young master''s shoulder gently, saying: "watch it slowly!"


    Then he left Yanshan soul''s room with a smile. As soon as I walk out of the room, I see Qinqing coming in with Xu Shu and Xu Haohe. Xu Ziyan looked stunned and said:


    "Uncle Haohe, how did you come in person?"


    Xu Hao said with a smile: "such a big thing, how can I not come here in person?"


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "let''s go to the room first."


    As soon as he thought that the fire dance was closing in his room, he said to Qinqing, "I''m arranging a room for us.


    After entering the room, three people sat down. After Xu Ziyan finished the prohibition, Xu Shuxian stood up and said: "king, MI Xu has sent back the news. They are willing to trade with us at the market price, but they want us to eat 50 billion pieces of the best spirit stone at one time."


    Xu Ziyan Zaba Zaba mouth, heart, this knife is really big, really have a lot of stock! However, at this time, Xu Ziyan did not want to trade with Dao immediately. At this time, she had basically determined that the 50 billion resources were probably on the nine monks in Wushan. If you can eat black, why spend money? Anyway, the resource of Dao comes from the trade with the demon clan. It''s not bad to rob it. Therefore, Xu Ziyan just pondered a little, and then said:


    "tell Xu Xinggan to delay with them and insist on 80% of the price."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    Thank you very much for the pink ticket of Bu Erhui, lily, Molly, Chen Yixuan, nzc530 and a blind cat! ¡¥


    "tell Xu Xinggan to delay with them and insist on 80% of the price. ... "Xu Ziyan said after pondering.


    "Yes After Xu Shu answered, he continued: "on the other side of the family, the people of the Xu family in the Central Plains have left Lianhua peak."


    Xu Ziyan sneered: "naturally, they want to go back. They seriously underestimate our strength. Naturally, they want to go back to report and make their plans again."


    After Xu Shu finished his report, he sat down with Xu Ziyan''s sign. Then Xu Haohe stood up respectfully and said:


    "king, the nine swordsmen in Wushan have been closely watched by us, and our battle hall team hidden in Wushan is ready to fight."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head. At this time, Xu Ziyan did not feel dizzy, but was very careful. Although Xu Ziyan didn''t know their accomplishments so far, he knew that their accomplishments would never be lower if he thought about it a little. The initial stage of distraction was the least, maybe it was the later stage of distraction.


    What''s the difference between such nine monks and their own family disciples? Therefore, Xu Ziyan seriously told Xiao Xu Haohe that he would never allow the disciples of the war hall to join him and let them hide in the same place. And Xu Haohe immediately nodded his head and agreed. In fact, in his heart, he also knew that in the face of the nine distracted monks, those disciples in his family were as fragile as paper, and could not help anything except casualties.


    What''s more, now that Xu Ziyan has a way, he has no reason to let his family disciples take risks.


    "What''s going on with the half Terran affairs, as well as the affairs of gongziye and the demon clan?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    "Under investigation, no substantial progress yet!" Xu Hao said with shame.


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said: "this matter is not so easy to investigate, but we still need to investigate the truth as soon as possible, which has a great relationship with my safety."


    "Yes Xu Hao''s hand should be closed.


    Xu Ziyan waves to remove the ban. After Xu Shu and Xu Hao leave, Xu Ziyan ponders a little for a while, then takes out the monster skin and blood, and begins to make the second grade Lingbao. After three days of continuous production, when Yan Shanhun came to tell her that the competition was about to start, Xu ziyantou kept telling Yan Shanhun that he had something important to do and would not go to see his competition. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s busyness, Yan Shanhun nods and leaves the residence with young master Xu, heading for the competition.


    Three days later, the fire dance passed. Xu Ziyan still keeps telling Huowu that he will wait two days for him to talk with him.


    After another two days, Xu Ziyan finally finished making 72 pieces of ice sealed spirit array. Put them away one by one. He got up and came to the fire dance room. After both parties took their seats, Xu Ziyan said sincerely:


    "elder martial brother, although you have inheritance, Lingshi and Dan Yao, the cultivation environment of taixuanzong is still too poor. Therefore, I want my elder martial brother to practice in my clan. Even if you can''t surpass Yun feifeng in a short time and avenge your fire family, I hope you can improve your cultivation as soon as possible and take full control of the fire family. Early control of a day, so as not to fire home a mess of sand and eventually perish


    Huowu recalls that the fireman still wants to repair the relationship with the cloud family, and his heart is cold. However, his current cultivation and identity can not change the situation of the family. Only when he has his own strength can he have a say in the family. Therefore, in his heart, he agreed with Xu Ziyan almost immediately.


    Seeing Huowu nodding, Xu Ziyan said softly, "in a few days, I will arrange someone to take you to Lianhua peak to find a way, and then you can go back to taixuanzong to explain this matter to your master. No matter what our future achievements are, we are always born in taixuanzong. "


    "Yes! Elder martial brother has been taught! "


    Xu Ziyan just wanted to say something more, but he heard Qinqing say outside the door:


    "master, your people want to see you!"


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense transits out in an instant. When he sees Xu Shu and Xu Haohe standing outside, he stands up and greets Huowu. Then he leaves Huowu''s room and takes Xu Shu and Xu Haohe to his new room. After waving the ban, he looked at Xu Shu with a smile and said:


    "what does Mi Xu say over there?"


    Xu shujiao said with a smile: "have been bargaining with Xu Xinggan!"


    "Hey, hey..." Xu Ziyan couldn''t help smiling.


    "How about the investigation of the Xu family in the Central Plains?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes narrowed slightly and turned to look at Xu Haohe.


    "They are following Xu xingjue. They haven''t returned to their place of residence yet. As long as they find their place of residence, they will immediately start their investigation."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "what can I do for you this time?"


    Xu Haohe''s face was a little heavy and said, "we have a basic investigation about the affairs of the half human race in the hall?""Say it Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows picked.


    "Yes, king. According to the investigation of the inter temple, it is true that in the past 50 years, the halflings have been losing their children. And once those children are lost, they never show up again. From this point of view, they should all be dead! "


    "All dead? They just want to kill those children? " Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly sharpened.


    Xu Haohe shook his head and said, "I don''t know what their purpose is. Under the exploration of our room, we finally found several demon families. The demons left from a manor fifty miles outside the city of refining weapons. Then we separated some of our disciples to continue to track down the demon clan, and began to conduct a secret investigation on the manor. The owner of the manor was called Fengding. After investigation, according to the servants there, Fengding was the cultivation in the early stage of distraction. And we have no disciples who are high in cultivation, so we can''t take action against them. It''s just an investigation. Fengding has a lot of friends with rich people. "


    Xu Ziyan lost in thought, Huoran raised his head and said, "but did you find those half human children?"


    Xu Haohe shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "no, so now although we can confirm that Fengding is in collusion with the demons, we can''t confirm that he is related to the children of the half human race!"


    "Where did the demons end up?"


    "They hid in the north of Wushan and fought with the demons there."


    "Keep looking!" Xu Ziyan said coldly, "what about the master ye and the demon clan?"


    "Gongziye didn''t contact the demon clan recently, so we didn''t get any further information. However, a few days ago, young master ye had contact with Fengding. "


    Xu Ziyan raised her eyebrows and said, "what are we doing together?"


    Xu Haohe also frowned and said, "that Fengding is just a monster for you!"


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan was stunned and muttered to himself: "just a monster for you? Is it... Is it Is it ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    Xu Haohe is the master of the hall. Naturally, most of Xu Ziyan''s affairs cannot be concealed from Xu Haohe. Naturally, he knew the process of Xu Ziyan''s acquaintance with Childe ye and his current friendship. Now the relationship between the Xu family and the three cities is complicated, but gongziye has a high reputation in the refining city. Making friends with Childe ye will certainly help the Xu family and Lianqi city to clear the misunderstanding. As a result, Xu Haohe strongly advised: "king, in fact, there are a lot of human friars and demon clans colluding in the vast continent. Even if the young master Ye colluded with the demon clan, he just wanted to buy more refining materials. He didn''t take part in robbery and murder. He is a master of Chinese treasure ware. It must cost a lot of resources to study treasure ware every day.


    Besides, his collusion with the demon clan did not harm our Xu family. Based on the relationship between our Xu family and Lianqi City, if a young master ye said a few good words for our Xu family in front of the leader of Lianqi City, it might be able to explain the misunderstanding. At least Shen Qianji would give us a chance to explain the misunderstanding? "


    Xu Ziyan sighed and said, "Uncle Haohe, I know you''re all for the family. It''s reasonable. If gongziye only trades refining resources with the demon clan, I can ignore it. However, we can assume that if the demons who catch the children of the half human race are the ones who collude with Fengding, the demons give all the children of the half human race to Fengding, and the monster that Fengding gives to childe Ye becomes pale in his stomach.


    the faces of Xu Shu and Xu Hao on one side become pale, and Xu Ziyan''s face becomes paler. He asks in a low voice:


    "is that monster dead?"


    "Yes


    "Have you checked the whereabouts of that monster?"


    Xu Haohe''s face turned pale again and said: "I checked. I was brought into the room by childe ye, and then disappeared. After he entered the room, he laid a ban. We didn''t find out what happened inside. "


    At this time, everyone''s heart seems to have a vague guess to what. In the mind flashed a child''s appearance, so many children disappeared. If this really has something to do with Childe ye, several people''s hearts can''t help pumping. Xu Ziyan clenched his teeth and said, "check it out, you must find out.


    What''s the deal between Fengding and demon clan? What kind of deal is he doing with gongziye? "


    "But..." Xu Hao hesitated and said, "if Fengding is really the initial state of distraction, we can''t do anything about it."


    Xu Ziyan thought for a while, then called Qinqing and other four women in. Ning Sheng asked:


    "Qinqing, you four are all at the peak of the middle stage of distraction. If you are asked to capture a monk in the early stage of distraction, are you sure?"


    Qin Qing nodded without hesitation and said, "if that monk is just in the early stage of distraction, it''s no problem."


    "Good! This is the master of the xujiajian temple. You four follow him. All you can do is listen to him. Go and catch me one person alive. "


    Out of the top ten!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    Thank you very much for your reward!


    "Good! This is the master of the xujiajian temple. You four follow him. All you can do is listen to him. Go and catch one person alive for me. ^//^"Xu Ziyan said.


    "Yes, master!"


    Xu Ziyan turned his eyes to Xu Haohe and said, "Uncle Haohe, take them immediately and look for opportunities to catch that Fengding for me. Also, send me a disciple of the hall who knows the position of Dao Kailai''s nine subordinates. "


    "Yes, king!"


    "And... After thinking about it, Xu Ziyan found the fire dance again, told the relationship between the fire dance and himself, and asked the family to settle down on the fire dance. Then he asked Xu Haohe to send a disciple to take the fire dance to Lianhua peak. After explaining everything, Xu Ziyan waved his hand.


    "You go!"


    Xu Shu and Xu Hao with fire dance, plus Qinqing and other four women quietly left.


    When Yan Shanhun and Gong Zixu come back from the competition, they find that Xu Ziyan is gone, even Qinqing and other four women are gone. Yan Shanhun and Gongzi Duan look at each other, then come to Yan Shanhun''s room, sit down and wait.


    Wushan.


    Xu Ziyan, under the leadership of a disciple of the family hall, is quietly fluttering in the forest.


    Xu Ziyan followed the disciples in that hall and released the divine consciousness. Focus on the situation around you. Now in Wushan, Xu Ziyan knows that there are four monks. Two of them belong to the Xu family. One is a battle hall team and some elders of the Xu family, and the other is a disciple of the Jiandian. The other two friars were the demon clan in the north of Wushan mountain and the nine men of Dao Kailai who Xu Ziyan was about to destroy.


    There is no suspicious place in the divine sense, and Xu Ziyan is still on the alert to walk through the jungle.


    At this time, in childe Ye''s room, he looked at his wife Jiang Xiaozhou on the opposite bed with joy. The two legs, which had been completely petrified, are now restored to their original shape above the knees, only under the knees are still petrified. Two lines of turbid tears flow down unconsciously. I recall that before Jiang Xiaozhou was possessed by the devil, he was smiling like spring and gentle like spring water.


    There was a slight knock on the door outside. He wiped the tears off his face and looked at the Taoist monk who was practicing. He calmed down for a moment. He went out from the inner room and closed the door. After opening the prohibition, he went to the outer room and opened the door. Seeing a woman standing outside the door, she shrunk her eyes and said faintly:


    "come in!"


    After young master Ye Duan sat on the chair, the woman stood in front of him and said softly:


    "report back to master, Xu Ziyan has disappeared!"


    Hearing this, the young master was stunned, then frowned deeply and asked in a deep voice:


    "disappeared? When did it disappear? How did it disappear? "


    The woman said softly, "after the young master and Yanshan soul went to participate in the Qidao competition, Xu Ziyan kept himself in the room, and later received several people successively. After they were sent away, they did not come out of the house. Until the young master and Yanshan soul came back from the weapon road competition and went to find her, they found that Xu Ziyan had no trace. "


    Childe Ye pondered for a while and said, "where are the people Xu Ziyan received?"


    The woman''s face showed shame and confusion, and said: "those people are very cautious, and they also seem to be the monks who are spies. They are very sophisticated. We lost them!"


    Childe Ye''s face became very embarrassed. He pondered a little and said, "send someone to Qinqing and tell the young master that the monks at the foot of the mountain have dispersed. Let him come back to see me."


    "Yes The woman stepped back gently.


    In the room, gongziye and gongzixu sit opposite each other.


    "Father, why did you call me back?"


    Childe Ye glared at childe forging and said: "how? No matter, I can''t call you back? "


    The young master bowed his head slightly and said nothing. Young master Ye sighed and said, "we are father and son after all. You can tell Xu Ziyan''s experience in these days to my father in detail!"


    Master Xu Huoran raised his head and said angrily in his eyes, "father, do you want to find trouble with Taoist friends?"


    Childe Ye waved his hand and said: "Xu Ziyan''s fate now has nothing to do with being a father.


    However, according to my father''s analysis, the misunderstanding between her and our refining city should be solved. "


    "Really?" The young master''s face was full of joy.


    "It''s all because of the Yanshan spirit. I can see that the city leader attaches great importance to the Yanshan spirit only because of the Yanshan spirit. Let alone that Xu Ziyan and Lianqi city are just misunderstandings. Even if they do something wrong to Lianqi City, the city leader will erase it. In this way, being a father will not do anything to Xu Ziyan.


    The reason why my father wants to understand Xu Ziyan''s behavior is just to make preparation. Once the soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan fall out with Lianqi City, we will not be in a hurry. After all, Xu Ziyan and his father made a lot of transactions, but the number of those transactions was too large, and the time was tight. He used some illegal channels for his father, and I''m afraid they were all discovered by the city Lord at this time. If Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan really have a quarrel with the city master, then the city master will probably be angry with me. I''ll get ready as soon as possible. "The young master looked at his father deeply. Finally, he sighed and told Xu Ziyan and himself what they had done these days.


    After you were sent away, you stood at the window, looking very embarrassed. He learned from the mouth of the young master forging that when he met with the demon clan, it seemed that Xu Ziyan and others also passed there. Did Xu Ziyan find himself with the demon clan? What''s more, where is Xu Ziyan? How could she suddenly disappear? Is she out of town?


    No! It''s impossible!


    The Lord of the city has been sending kill no trace to follow Xu Ziyan, how can she get out of the city. But how could she disappear in her own room without a sound?


    The sky has become rosy. Xu Ziyan looks back at the direction of Lianqi City, with a smile passing at the corner of his mouth. Zhong touched his face with his hand, and said happily:


    "after being fused with the water of one palm, it really has an incredible function. I didn''t expect that I would turn into a drop of water and leave the refining City unconsciously. "


    In a leeward depression, the five disciples of the xujiajian hall hid themselves in five directions, where they could breathe. On the top of the mountain, two disciples of the hall were lying behind the rocks, looking at a very secret valley in the distance.


    At that time, the two disciples were lying behind the rock, motionless, just like two stones. The clothes on my body are the same color as the rocks. It''s hard to find them in the distance or near.


    Although the five monks in the valley were regulating their breath, they were also very particular about their position. It can be asserted that as long as someone comes in from the mouth of the pass, no matter what angle he comes in, he will be found by one of the five monks.


    These seven people are the disciples of xujiajian hall. They are not as brave as the disciples of Zhandian hall. However, they walk, sit and lie, but they are the Buddha, integrating into the surrounding world, making people feel that they do not exist.


    From the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain, there was no trace of human voice, only the occasional sound of insects and mountain wind.


    Xu Ziyan and the disciples of that hall gradually approached the mountain depression. Between the rustling leaves of the wind, the five monks in the mountain depression opened their eyes at the same time, but the eyes only narrowed slightly, even the light of the eyes was covered under the eyelashes.


    The disciples of the five rooms didn''t get up, but still hid in the original position, saluted Xu Ziyan, and didn''t slacken their vigilance.


    Xu Ziyan was very satisfied with the five disciples'' behavior and nodded to them. Then he followed the disciple who led him to the top of the mountain.


    After arriving at the top of the mountain, and then with the disciples of that hall, they bent down and sneaked forward quietly. Lying behind the rock, one of the two hall disciples suddenly turned his head, but the other did not move, still monitoring the valley in the distance.


    The disciple who looked back saw that it was Xu Ziyan, and his nervous look relaxed. He called softly:


    "king!"


    The disciple, who had never looked back and was still watching the entrance of the valley in the distance, heard that the king was coming. Although he was so excited, he still didn''t turn his head and stare at the entrance of the valley in the distance. He didn''t relax at all. He was afraid that someone would come out of the valley when he turned his head.


    Xu Ziyan was very satisfied with the performance of the two men. He slowly lay down behind the rock, stretched out half of his head, looked into the distance, and asked softly:


    "where are they?"


    The disciple who had been monitoring the valley mouth said in a soft voice: "counting from here, there are four Valley mouths in total, and the third one is the valley mouth."


    "What''s the situation in the valley?"


    The disciple shook his head and said, "I don''t know. We dare not get close."


    "Nine people in it?"


    "Yes, we followed them all the time. I saw nine of them enter the valley and never come out again. On all sides of the valley, there were disciples of our hall lurking, and they were not found going out from either side. But since they went in, they haven''t come out


    Xu Ziyan slightly frowned and asked softly, "how big is the valley?"


    The disciple replied, "according to our survey of the terrain, the valley should not be big, that is, it looks like a ten mile radius."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows spread out. If it was only ten miles around, his frozen thousand miles would completely cover the whole valley.


    "Keep watching, you two, and let me know if you have any information!"


    For new and old books, for God''s light, for automatic subscription! Thank you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Kang Xi, JJ Xiaojin, Ai Feng and de Qingyuan!


    Xu Ziyan quietly retreated from the top of the mountain and returned to the depression. In the advertisement of the work recommended by registered members of gone with the wind astronomy, the five disciples of the hall seemed not to have seen Xu Ziyan, and they were still attentive to the surrounding situation. Xu Ziyan went into the deep of the mountain depression, took out 72 pieces of ice sealed second-class Lingbao, and held them all back. In the divine sense, he held the water channel of one palm:


    "little water, merge quickly!"


    The Lingbao in Xu Ziyan''s arms disappears quickly and is quickly fused by the water of one palm. Half an hour later, all the 72 pieces of second-class spiritual treasures in Xu Ziyan''s arms disappeared, and the sound of a palm of water came from his divine consciousness:


    "OK


    Xu Ziyan made a silent check on the water in his palm, but he didn''t feel any difference from the past. I feel more mysterious about the water in my heart. However, he was also worried and asked in a low voice:


    "Xiaoshui, is it really OK?"


    In the divine sense came the voice of water in the palm: "of course, no problem! I said no problem is no problem! I said that if we could release a quarter of an hour, we would have a quarter of an hour. I said that if we could clear up the monks in the nine distraction periods, we would clear up the monks in the nine distraction periods. I said... "


    Xu Ziyan''s head is big, immediately interrupted the words of water: "OK, I know! You must have no problem! "


    A palm of water listened to Xu Ziyan''s words, still not reconciled to the milk to jiwai a few, this just don''t speak. Xu Ziyan painfully rubbed his eyebrows and left the mountain alone.


    As soon as he left the depression, Xu Ziyan turned into a water drop and went up into the air. The two disciples of the hall on the top of the mountain also received the news that the king had left the valley, and their four eyes were nervously watching the road leading to the valley hidden by the nine distracted monks. However, to their surprise and uneasiness, they never found Xu Ziyan.


    Where do they know, after Xu Ziyan fused the water of a palm. I have the talent of water in one palm. After turning into a drop of water and rising into the air, it turned into a cloud and flew to the valley hidden by the nine distracted monks.


    At this time, in the extremely secret valley, nine distracted monks were scattered in the valley. There were two friars at the mouth of the valley, and one in each of the other three directions, looking around warily. The remaining four friars sat cross legged in the middle of the valley. Sure enough, without the calculation of the disciples in the hall, the whole valley would not be ten li in circumference, but it was extremely secret.


    Xu Ziyan is hidden in many clouds. Look down. In the middle of the valley, a fierce looking friar sat in the middle, while the other three friars were sitting with their backs to the fierce looking friar in a triangular direction, obviously protecting the fierce looking man.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is full of doubt. Even an ordinary person can tell that the nine people in front of him are headed by the tough faced monk. Who is this man? Xu Ziyan''s eyes as like as two peas, because she suddenly discovered that the face of tough people and knife is coming exactly the same! Is this monk the real Dao Kailai, while the Dao Kailai in the weapon refining city is a fake one?


    Once this idea came to Xu Ziyan''s mind, it could not be stopped. No matter what you think, it''s impossible for that Dao to enter the refining city on the premise that Shen Qianji wants to deal with him. The monk who entered the refining city must be a fake. If all this is true, then those resources must be brought to the real Dao Kai. As long as you control him. It''s all my own.


    Hiding in the clouds, Xu Ziyan opened Kun Peng''s eyes and saw that the fierce faced monk was really a distraction. In this way, Xu Ziyan was more sure that the other person was Dao Kaikai himself.


    Good!


    Dao Kailai is the man with a fierce face in the valley. This time, he sent one of his men into the refining city. He didn''t expect that Shen Qianji couldn''t see it. After all, the skill of change of Shenji sect in the Central Plains he got was of a very low level. Trying to hide a late distraction monk. It''s almost impossible. What''s more, there are four Mahayana periods in Lianqi city.


    Therefore, he only contacted the fake sword sent by him by sending a message to Yujian. No one knew that he was hiding in Wushan with eight distracted monks. Even if Shen Qianji catches the fake sword in the weapon refining City, he can''t find where he is hiding by using the search for gods. In fact, that''s why Shen Qianji didn''t start with the fake knife.


    Dao Kailai''s calculation is that if Shen Qianji finally let go of the fake Dao Kailai, it means compromise with himself. I can go back to renzhenguan with ease. As for the future, we will discuss the terms with Shen Qianji and give Shen Qianji many benefits, and finally turn the people into our own territory.


    If Shen Qianji finally grabs the fake knife, it proves that Shen Qianji is determined to deal with himself. In this way, I had to die in the end of the world, waiting for the day when I broke through the Mahayana period and make a comeback.


    He just opened with the fake knife in the weapon city and passed the message. According to the information from the other side, Shen Qianji still didn''t fight him or talk to him alone. As if he didn''t see that he was a fake Dao Kailai, as if he just went back to the refining city to participate in the Qi Dao competition.On the contrary, Dao Kaikai was very uneasy, because the monks of the mine and Wuliu mountain who were ambushing outside the refining city had reported to him that they had been surrounded by monks who did not know which side. Don''t think about it. I know that those people are Shen Qianji''s secret power. In this way, Dao Kailai also has some insight, that is, Shen Qianji is dragging himself, looking for his hiding place. Once he finds his hiding place, he will start immediately, and will not give him the chance to escape.


    At the thought of this, Dao Kaikai felt a little anxious. Looking up into the air, his eyes flickered. When he looked up, he saw a raindrop falling from the sky.


    "Is it going to rain?"


    The knife opened and murmured to himself, his eyes falling with the raindrop. The raindrop just landed, but suddenly toward the rapid spread around, the spread of clear is no longer water, but ice. Its speed is like a thousand miles in a flash. And the air temperature dropped sharply, as if even the air had been frozen.


    The reaction of the knife is not bad. At the beginning of the spread of the dripping water into the ice ridge, he jumped up from the ground and flew to the air. However, before he flew half a meter high, his whole body was frozen into a piece of ice. The amazing thing is that before he fell out of the air, a piece of ice in human shape stood still in the air. And the other eight distracted monks were frozen into ice sculptures.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure suddenly appears in front of Dao Kaili. She only knows that the ice is only a quarter of an hour. If Dao Kaili is allowed to break free from the ice, then it will be her own death. What''s more, these friars are all in collusion with the demon clan, and there is no weakness in Xu Ziyan''s heart. Therefore, Xu Ziyan''s body flashed, quickly killed the nine people, and put the nine gods into the Ziyan space.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was relieved. The whole back was sweaty. Although it was covered with ice for thousands of miles, it was the first time to use it. What''s more, it dealt with nine monks in distraction period. Say not nervous, how can that be?


    His body fell to the ground. Looking at the corpse that had fallen to the ground, he suddenly thought of the endless sword that had been made by the fake sword outside the weapon refining city. He sighed in his heart:


    "I''m afraid that the real sword is more powerful than the fake one, but now he died here."


    Xu Ziyan ordered a palm of water to put away the ice. It took only a quarter of an hour from the beginning to the end of the array to collect the nine corpses and search each monk''s body. When Xu Ziyan''s divine sense sweeps the storage ring opened by the knife, his face looks happy.


    There are more than 100 storage rings in the storage rings opened by Dao. However, there are abundant resources in those storage rings. There are all kinds of alchemy, talismans, elixirs, precious utensils, and a large number of spirit stones. Roughly speaking, those spirit stones are as many as 20 billion.


    In a trance, Xu Ziyan remembers that when he first entered the secular capital, he had spent a day in the capital with several liang of silver. He could not even afford to buy a piece of Rune paper, but now he has such wealth.


    Long to spit out a foul air, hit a ring finger, release a fireball, nine bodies burned. Put the storage ring into your storage bracelet. Walk slowly out of the valley.


    The disciples of the two rooms, who had been lying on the top of the mountain in the distance, suddenly shrunk their eyes and walked out of the valley where they had been monitoring. Xu Ziyan is their king.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape flew up, and just a few blinks appeared in the depression. At this time, the two disciples of the hall on the top of the mountain also took out the message jade slips to let the disciples of the hall leave.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan entered the col, he saw the eyes of the disciple who led him and the five disciples in the hall. Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile:


    "it''s all finished. Let''s get ready to leave!"


    The eyes of the six disciples shrank. They knew that their king was very powerful, but they didn''t expect to be so powerful. The most important thing is that in a short quarter of an hour, he quietly solved the nine distracted monks. This What is the cultivation of the king now?


    I just want to ask for something! That''s what! You know it!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    Thanks to gbchmngb (1888), yagehu, shunshun, 666, jueyu and Sansheng daoren for their reward!


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan saw their thoughts from their eyes. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said in secret:


    "how could he be so powerful? He didn''t rely on the ice for thousands of miles, and he was still under the condition of sneak attack. If you face the encounter directly, not to mention with the nine distracted monks, you will only have one person, I''m afraid it will be you who will die in the end. "


    One after another, people lurking in the surrounding rooms gathered towards the depression. Xu Ziyan stood in the depression and pondered. Those demons who collude with Fengding hide in the north of Wushan. Now only one-third of the ice cover has been used for thousands of miles. As long as more than one hour later, it will be completely dispersed. This has to be said to be a great waste.


    Do you want to clean up the demons together?


    If we can clean them up, we can know whether their business with Fengding has anything to do with the children of the half human race.


    Xu Ziyan clenched her teeth, made a firm determination, raised her eyes and asked, "who knows the specific hiding place of the northern demon clan here?"


    A disciple came out of the group and saluted Xu Ziyan: "king, I know. There are also some disciples watching over there. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "you take me to the demon clan immediately. The rest of the people will contact the battle hall team and join up immediately. Then they will join up in the north."


    "Yes


    All the disciples around the hall answered in unison. Xu Ziyan took the disciple to leave the Col and flew to the north of Wushan. The rest of the inter hall disciples immediately contacted the Zhan hall disciples to join them.


    An hour later, Xu Ziyan and his disciples approached a valley in the north of Wushan without a sound. As soon as he entered the valley, he saw the eyes of the eight disciples of the hall. Xu Ziyan asked softly:


    "where is the hiding place of the demon clan?"


    Immediately out of the eight came a disciple. After the ceremony, he said in a low voice, "please come with the disciple.


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, and flew up to the top of the mountain with his disciples. On the top of the mountain, as before, there were two disciples watching the distance. But this time, they are hidden in a dense ancient tree on the top of the mountain. Xu Ziyan and his disciples also flew up to the ancient tree. Looking into the distance through the leaves.


    "How big is that valley?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "It''s very big. It''s a hundred miles around!"


    Xu Ziyan slightly frowned and continued to ask softly, "how many demon families are there?"


    "There are more than 300 of them, and their accomplishments are not clear!"


    "You are here to guard. When the disciples of the family war hall arrive, let them all wait here."


    When Xu Ziyan''s words fell, he floated down the ancient trees and headed for the valley. When he fell into the valley, he explained again. Then he left the valley alone.


    With the water of a palm, it turns into a drop of water in a deserted place and rises to the sky. In the clouds, it turns into a cloud and floats to the sky hidden by the demon clan.


    Soon, Xu Ziyan looked down on the whole valley. Sure enough, it looks like a hundred miles around. There are more than ten demon tribes on duty, but the rest can''t be found.


    Xu Ziyan is quietly floating in the clouds, quietly overlooking everything in the valley. About a quarter of an hour later, a few demons came out of the cave under a cliff and walked towards a small lake in the middle of the valley. Xu Ziyan immediately understood that the original demons were hidden in the cave in the valley.


    Considering that the ice covered thousands of miles can completely cover a hundred miles, Xu Ziyan no longer hesitated. He separated himself from the water of one palm, and the water of that palm fell into the valley like a drop of water.


    In the valley, the demons who just came out of the cave came all the way to the lake and jumped into the lake, playing with each other.


    A drop of water fell from the air. In the fun of several demon clans, there was no ripple, but it turned the whole lake into an ice lake in an instant. Then it spread around at a speed of thousands of miles. More than a dozen demon tribes on duty had frozen them into ice sculptures before they could react. After that, it spread to each cave in the valley.


    The caves in the valley were immediately covered with ice ridges, like carved crystals. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help admiring the thousands of miles of ice covered by the water of one palm. Suddenly, countless flames were ejected from a large cave, and the ice ridges on that cave were melting rapidly.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes in the clouds are frozen. He knows that it''s the demon clan in the cave. He doesn''t know what kind of fire magic weapon or Rune array is used to resist the ice.


    If Xu Ziyan uses a real ice formation, she doesn''t care about the resistance of the demon clan. However, is there only about a quarter of an hour left in the current thousand li ice formation? If the demon clan can delay half the village time, the thousand li ice formation will naturally dissipate, which makes Xu Ziyan anxious.In fact, this is also because these demon clans hide in the depths of the cave. If they hide in the middle of the valley like Dao Kai, and are surrounded by thousands of miles of ice, they will not have time to resist. It was only because the twists and turns of the cave delayed the extension of the ice, which gave them time to resist.


    We can''t wait. Even if we can''t completely eliminate the demons here, we should try our best to eliminate some of them. Xu Ziyan''s body fell rapidly from the air. Before his body fell down, his heart moved and his sword Qi burst out more than ten strands of sword Qi from Xu Ziyan''s body. He ran to the watchmen and the demons playing in the lake. At the same time, his body rushed into a cave full of ice ridges.


    Behind her, those sword Qi shot into the demon clan which had been frozen into ice sculpture, burst out suddenly, and even destroyed the shape and spirit of those demon clan. Countless crystal ice ridges flying all over the sky, reflecting gorgeous colors in the sunshine.


    After entering a cave, Xu Ziyan quickly came out of the cave and went into another cave. The sound of sword burst came from the cave behind her.


    Body leisurely certain, Xu Ziyan stood in front of the last cave. There, thousands of miles of ice has been driven straight into the cave, Xu Ziyan immediately condenses his spiritual power into the cave. With the deepening, she finally found that in the winding cave, a gourd kept spraying flames, delaying the progress of thousands of miles of ice.


    Good!


    It''s just a delay. The power of the ice cover is extremely fierce. In Xu Ziyan''s divine knowledge, I see that the gourd is a treasure, but it is still forced to retreat step by step by the ice cover. Behind the gourd, there are more than 50 demon clans. The one in the front is controlling the fire gourd. Looking at the trembling muscles on his face, you can see that he is at the end of his rope.


    At this time, the sky has been dark down, the moon and stars, the whole valley will shine a bright. Xu Ziyan takes back her divine sense and flies up into the sky. The moonlight casts her shadow into the valley.


    She had to fly into the air, and she was ready to run away, because Xu Ziyan could feel that the ice time was coming.


    Sure enough, just after Xu Ziyan flew into the air, the ice cover of Qianli, which had always been dominant in the cave, collapsed. A glittering and translucent light "whooshed" out of the cave, but it was the water that consumed thousands of miles of ice. Xu Ziyan can''t help sighing. It seems that these demon families should not die.


    Following the water of one palm, more than fifty demon clans rushed out. As soon as the demon clan at the head rushed out, he sacrificed the fire gourd. The fire gourd grew in the wind, and a sea of fire came out of the mouth of the gourd, covering the water of one palm. At the same time, the demon clan laughed excitedly:


    "hahaha... Where are you going this time? I didn''t expect to meet such a baby here. Ha ha ha, I think you''d better not run away, just follow me


    The sea of fire enveloped the water of one palm, which immediately frightened Xu Ziyan in the air, and at the same time angered the water of one palm.


    I saw that the water of the palm suddenly rushed out to the sky, like a meteor, through the sea of fire, with a flash of light directly into the night sky, disappeared.


    Xu Ziyan was shocked and looked up at the night sky. It was dark, green and quiet, and the stars and the moon were shining on the earth. It became extremely quiet in a moment.


    In the valley on the ground, the fifty demon clans opened their mouths and looked up at the night sky. Gradually it became panic. Xu Ziyan''s eyes were also full of surprise. As soon as his figure flashed, he blinked out.


    The sky poured white.


    Good!


    It''s pouring!


    The whole sky seemed to turn into an ocean, pouring down towards the valley. Xu Ziyan was in a trance, as if he were in the underwater world.


    Roaring like continuous thunder, the whole valley has become an ocean world. And it''s like an ocean from ancient times.


    The reason is that on the sea, thousands of ancient dragons are making waves, winding around, and there are countless shrimps and crabs. Full of the whole valley, but not a drop of water out of the valley.


    Xu Ziyan was already standing in the air outside the valley, gazing at the momentum created by the water of one palm. Although he knew that those ancient dragons and shrimps and crabs were all condensed by the water of one palm, their shape and spirit were so lifelike that Xu Ziyan''s heart was shocked, as if he was in the battle of the ancient


    the demons in the valley were suddenly pale, holding up the shadow with both hands, Countless Dharma formulas were put into the fire gourd in the air, and the flame from the fire gourd was like a fire tree hanging upside down, forming a fire cover to cover the demons in it. After that, he rushed to the top.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of book friends 110404195134303, * maple leaf, floooo, chasing the moon!


    As soon as the fire shield burst out of the water like a fireball, it was coiled by countless dragons and dragged to the bottom of the water. At the same time, there were countless shrimps and crabs beating their swords.


    The whole water surface is full of turbid waves and Dragons roar everywhere!


    At this time, in the distance, the disciples of xujiajian hall and the disciples of Zhandian hall had joined together. At this time, they all flew into the air from the valley and looked at the sea that suddenly appeared under the night sky.


    Every disciple of the Xu family was in a cold sweat, and then excited as if every cell was roaring. It''s them watching their king fight so close. They had imagined the king very strongly in the past, but they didn''t expect that the king would be so strong! It''s so strong that it''s beyond their cognitive level.


    The mighty turbid waves, the winding giant dragon, the boundless shrimp soldiers and crab generals, this Is this a spell that monks can release? What kind of spell is this? How strong is the king?


    Where do they know that the scene in front of them has nothing to do with their king Xu Ziyan. It''s all the water of one hand and the power of one''s own. In their eyes, they only saw their king standing in the air with his hands empty, very leisurely. It seems that the magic in front of them is a small matter for their king.


    Xu Ziyan was standing in the air, staring at the scene. Heart has been determined, just with the palm of the water, will also make themselves invincible. I just don''t know if this palm of water can defeat those demons in the end. Xu Ziyan had already seen through Kunpeng''s eyes that twelve of the fifty demons were monks in the distraction period. Xu Ziyan was also shocked by the power of the gourd. In Xu Ziyan''s opinion, although the gourd is not the opponent of water, it is not impossible for the demon clan to escape by relying on the gourd.


    And most of all, this place has created such a huge momentum. The aura of heaven and earth condenses here. The change of aura between heaven and earth may attract the attention of Wang woyun and others in the refining city. Xu Ziyan didn''t want to expose her cards to the world''s friars, but it was up to her to let go of the demons.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were sharp, and he sealed the Qi of life in the Dantian, and let the black Qi of destruction rush out of the Dantian, running in the meridians and stretching out his index finger. Rapidly skimming in the air, casting the empty symbol.


    The dark air of death in the void madly condenses to Xu Ziyan''s void painting and the fast formed seal character in the air. In the sky toward the sea in the valley, the general power of heaven was suppressed.


    The demon clan who released the fire gourd turned pale and looked at a figure in the air outside the valley. Her clothes are fluttering and her black hair is flying. A finger pulls up countless shadows in the void. With her finger moving, a complex and mysterious figure is rapidly generated.


    He didn''t know what the figure was, but the power shook his soul. Looking up at the sky, he called out:


    "who is that elder, please?"


    Where does Xu Ziyan have time to take care of him, a palm of water will not take care of him. Just as the voice of the demon clan had just fallen, Xu Ziyan had withdrawn her finger and then raised her hand forward. Light drink way "


    " go! "


    The empty symbol fell toward the sea, and with the falling, it quickly changed into a hell cage. Dark, square, like a prison from the sky towards the fire cover pressure in the past.


    Just in an instant, the fire hood was buckled inside. Today, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is in the late stage of transforming the spirit, and his mental power has reached the late stage of distraction. In the void of such cultivation, its power has temporarily suppressed the fire hood.


    Xu Ziyan also knew that although his empty painting was strong, he couldn''t suppress it for too long because of his cultivation. His heart moved and he communicated with each other. The vast ocean of that full Valley disappears in an instant, toward the body of Xu Ziyan shot over, instant and Xu Ziyan fusion to a place.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure flashed. Then he entered the prison of hell. In Xu Ziyan''s hands, the water of that palm condensed into Xu Ziyan''s hands and instantly condensed into a long sword. The whole body of the sword released the cold and domineering atmosphere.


    Xu Ziyan burst one hundred orifices in his body in an instant, and the power of one palm of water fused into one place. The knife in his hand burst out a bright light. Pull up a gorgeous knife awn cut to the opposite fire cover.


    Xu Ziyan was shocked by the power of Xu Ziyan and the water of one palm. Before the sound of the sword even reached his ears, he saw that the fire hood was cut to pieces. The calabash also fell out of the air dimly.


    The fire cover is broken, and the fifty demons appear in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan has not been arrogant enough to face so many demons alone, not to mention twelve monks in distraction period. Heart thought a move, that hell cage moment twist, then turned into more than 50 space, will be more than 50 demon family separation.


    Xu Ziyan took a move and put the fire gourd away. Then he burst the power of the orifices in his body, and combined the power with the water of one palm. His body was shining in the space of one by one. The hell cage releases countless black tentacles in each space, which are closely entwined to those demon families. Directly entangle the demons tightly, Xu Ziyan will kill the demons one by one as if they were withered and decayed. At the same time, Xu Ziyan takes the spirit of the demons into Ziyan space.Only a quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan killed all the fifty demons. Body shape flew out of the hell cage, stretched out a finger toward the hell cage point a few points, then the regional cage scattered in the air.


    In the distant air, Xu''s disciples were stunned to see all this happen. He wiped his eyes neatly and doubted that he was in a dream.


    Xu Ziyan''s body did not stop at all, but galloped toward the cave where the fifty demon clans were hiding. She wants to see if there is any demon clan left out. Things have been done to this point. She doesn''t want to have the slightest negligence, leading to the final exposure of her identity.


    The space in the distance fluctuated. From far away to near, the message immediately came from the disciples who were lurking at intervals. Xu Ziyan''s body kept flying, and he said to the disciples of the Xu family:


    "disperse, withdraw!"


    The Xu family disciples, who were originally standing in the air, immediately landed in the jungle, opened their breath collecting runes one by one, and sneaked away towards the distance.


    Xu Ziyan''s body along the winding channel, quickly came to the bottom of the cave. I saw that the bottom of the cave was empty. I turned my eyes and found a shadow curling up in a corner of the cave. Just as Xu Ziyan was about to cut it, he heard the shadow cry weakly:


    "is Daoyou human?"


    "Are you human?" Xu Ziyan exclaimed.


    "Yes, I was captured by the demons." Said the weak voice.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t have time to ask in detail. He grabbed the Friar and turned his head to fly out at a high speed.


    At this time, with the fluctuation of space in the sky outside, a team of 500 friars was flying towards the direction of the valley. The leader of the team is kill no trace.


    The space here fluctuated violently, and finally spread to the refining city. Xu Ziyan flies fast in the cave. What she is most afraid of is that four Mahayana friars rush to come here. In this way, she is bound to be blocked by them. Even if she wants to run, she will be easily caught up by them.


    In fact, Xu Ziyan was completely bluffing himself. Let alone the four Mahayana monks, even the city leaders of the three cities would not come in person. Although the spatial fluctuation here is severe, it is not severe enough to disturb the Mahayana friars and the three city masters. And they can tell that it''s the fluctuation of space caused by the battle, not the birth of a strange treasure. How could they come in person for such a thing? Do you have the bearing of a master? Don''t care about the identity of the master?


    But after all, it''s in the territory of the refining City, and it''s the once-in-a-hundred-year competition of the Dao. It''s impossible for Shen Qianji to pretend he didn''t know and ignore it completely. So, in the end, he sent Sha Wuchen and led 500 friars to Wushan to check.


    He was about to reach the valley, so he flew forward cautiously, thinking about whether to separate some friars, and searched all the places around the valley.


    At this time, in the field of vision without trace, a shadow rose in the valley. The shadow has a pair of wings, which vibrate and break away.


    Sha Wuchen and the five hundred monks were stunned and stopped. A friar hesitated and said:


    "what''s that? Is it a demon clan? "


    "It''s like a person!" Another friar also hesitated to say.


    "It''s not a human. It''s a demon clan. It''s holding a human under its claws!" Said the third friar.


    Kill no trace facial expression a Li way: "no matter be a person or demon, chase for me!"


    At the moment of flying over the valley, Sha Wuchen sweeps across the valley with divine consciousness. He finds that there is no smell of demon clan and human friars in the valley. He suddenly speeds up his speed and chases Xu Ziyan in the direction of disappearing. The five hundred friars behind him also follow him.


    The five hundred friars in the sky float like a dark cloud. The disciples of the Xu family, who are sneaking in the forest on the far ground, look up at the friars flying in the sky. They are in a panic. He stopped and hid himself. Fortunately, Sha Wuchen and other monks are not short distance away from these disciples of the Xu family. They are attracted by Xu Ziyan and don''t stop at all. They don''t find these potential disciples of the Xu family.


    When he saw the friars such as Sha Wuchen blowing from the air like a strong wind, the Xu family''s disciples quickly scattered around, quietly and orderly. None of them worried about Xu Ziyan. Just now they saw Xu Ziyan''s power. They began to worship their own king blindly. They just felt that no one could defeat their own king in this continent.


    The Xu family in the Central Plains is not good!


    Not in the three big cities!


    four Mahayana periods It seems that the last four periods of Mahayana will be suspended.


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    Thank you very much to memeqweraa (588) and Aphrodite (A6)!


    With Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments and the wings of the wind, the speed is really fast. ^//^Let alone kill no trace than Xu Ziyan start slow, is Xu Ziyan start at the same time also can''t catch up with Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan shakes off shawuchen. He just wants to find a foothold and lands in the cloud, but Xiaobai''s call comes from Ziyan space.


    Xu Ziyan divides a wisp of divine consciousness into Ziyan space, and then sees Xiaobai, peach blossom and other demons anxiously looking at themselves. With a sweep of the divine sense, they knew that they had all reached the critical point of breakthrough.


    Xu Ziyan took back his divine consciousness, thought about it a little, and then flew to the lotus peak. Although Lianhua peak is also in the Central Plains, it is still very far away from Lianqi city. Even at the speed of Xu Ziyan, he had to fly for five days without sleep.


    While flying in the direction of lotus peak, he looked down at the human monk he had been holding. In Xu Ziyan''s eyes, the figure of the human monk was familiar. In the dark cave, he didn''t feel it in a hurry, but now he is more familiar with it.


    Xu Ziyan turned the man over in the air, and his eyes were shocked. It was a young face. He was twelve layers of cultivation in jiedan period. At this time, he was frozen unconscious in Xu Ziyan''s flying high in the sky.


    The man in front of him was no other than Wen Hao, the son of the leader of the sanxiu alliance in the northern Xiuxian kingdom. Xu Ziyan investigates Wen Hao''s body. It turns out that he is blocked by the air engine, which can''t resist the ice and cold in the high altitude.


    He waves away Wen Hao''s seal and moistens Wen Hao''s body with the breath of life. Wen Hao wakes up leisurely. When you open your eyes, you can see the face of Xu Ziyan, who is close at hand. At the same time, you can also see the clouds floating rapidly.


    "Sister!" Wen Hao exclaimed excitedly.


    Xu Ziyan was also very surprised at this time. She didn''t know how Wen Hao got mixed up with the demon clan. And it seems that Wen Hao was arrested by the demon clan. He has always been in the north. How could he be caught in the Central Plains? Besides, since the demon clan captured him, how could the demon clan''s cruelty not kill him, but just seal his Qi?


    "Xiao Hao, how can you be arrested by the demon clan?"


    "I... I... I... I... I see a demon tribe left alone, so I want to rob him. Who knows, he is a watchman. With a cry, a large number of demon tribes came out and arrested me."


    "Robbery?"


    Xu Ziyan''s mind suddenly remembered what Wen Hao had said to himself in Sanxian city when he was a child. He would become a world-famous thief in the future. ^//^I didn''t expect that he really started robbing!


    Since Wen Hao robbed Sanxian city with Xu Ziyan when he was a child, he decided to become the biggest thief in the world. With the pill Xu Ziyan gave him at the beginning, his entry was fast in the north. And in recent years, they have robbed several times in Beidi. In this way, we will be full of confidence and get a lot of money. He was determined to march into the Central Plains and spread his reputation far away.


    When he came to the Central Plains, the first thing he did was to come to Wushan to appreciate the relics of the original treasure. But I didn''t expect to see a demon clan with lower cultivation than him walking alone in the forest in Wushan, so I started to rob again. What he didn''t expect was that as soon as he flew towards the demon clan, more than a dozen demon clans rushed out of the nearby forest and caught him.


    Originally, I thought my life would be left here, and my dream of the world''s biggest thief would end here. But did not expect that when he closed his eyes and died, a banshee stopped the demons. This banshee is the leader of more than 300 demon clans hidden in the north of Wushan mountain. When she saw Wenhao''s Junlang, her heart moved at that time. After that, Wenhao suffered a tragedy. He was robbed, but what was robbed was not resources, but lust!


    Xu Ziyan looked at Wen Hao''s weak appearance and sighed with pity: "Xiao Hao, did the demon clan hurt you?"


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan again check Wen Hao''s body. Wen Hao''s face is a change, he is afraid of Xu Ziyan asked him after being arrested by the demon family, what the demon family did to him. So after Xu Ziyan asked each other, he faltered and froze there.


    Seeing Wen Hao''s hesitation, Xu Ziyan was surprised and worried. In an instant, she stops flying and looks up and down at Wen Hao in front of her in the clouds. But even if she opens Kun Peng''s eyes, she doesn''t find any damage in Wen Hao''s body. But the more so, the more anxious Xu Ziyan was. He asked in a panic:


    "Xiao Hao, what did the demon clan do to you?"


    "I..."


    "By the way, with the cruelty of the demon clan, why didn''t they kill you?"


    "I..."


    "Did you join the demon clan..." Xu Ziyan''s eyes became angry.


    "I didn''t!" This time, Wen Hao''s answer was clean and neat,


    Xu Ziyan took a long breath, pulled Wen Hao to himself again, and kindly said:


    "Xiao Hao, those demon tribes were killed by me, what did they do to you?"Wen Hao pinched for a long time, but finally he couldn''t say it. He muttered, sister, don''t ask. Anyway My body is OK! "


    Xu Ziyan looked Wen Hao up and down hesitantly, and finally suppressed his doubts. He said in a soft voice:


    "go to Lianhua peak with my sister and practice there. I will tell your father about this."


    "I want to train myself!" Wen Hao said stubbornly.


    Xu Ziyan glared at him and said: "then you have to improve your cultivation. You dare to run to the middle of the world for your current cultivation. It''s almost like being robbed. When you get to your elder sister, you will be provided with pills and skills. When you grow up and are willing to go out and realize your dream of being the biggest thief in the world, your elder sister will not stop you. "


    Words fall, then wait to take Wen Hao to fly away, but suddenly in the clouds stopped body shape, from the storage ring took out the message jade slip, between the eyebrows with anxiety. She has been flying for a day and a night, and now she is most worried about those Xu family disciples in Wushan.


    After Xu Ziyan opened the jade slips, there came Xu Haohe''s voice: "king, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine! "How about the disciples of Jiandian and Zhandian in Wushan?" asked Xu Ziyan anxiously.


    On the other side of the jade slips, there was a sigh of relief: "king, Wushan is no longer a safe area, so I withdrew the disciples of Jiandian and Zhandian into the refining City, and now they live in the residences of Qinqing, qimiao''er, shuqing''er and huaxuan''er."


    Xu Ziyan let out a long breath, put down his heart and said: "Uncle Hao he will arrange the affairs in the hall. The people in the hall will tell them to return to Lianhua peak immediately. Also, let the elders of the family, together with Xu Shu and Xu Xinggan, return together, and don''t have the slightest connection with MI Xu.


    "Yes, king!"


    "Let the disciples of Jiandian continue to monitor the situation of the mine and Wuliu mountain, and continue to investigate Dao Kailai, MI Xu, and Qianyuan in the weapon refining City, as well as the affairs of gongziye. Don''t tell anyone about my whereabouts."


    "Yes, king!"


    "And who are the monks going to Wushan? Has the investigation come out? "


    "It''s no trace. It hasn''t come back yet. On the contrary, the refining city sent a large group of monks to Wushan to search there in detail. "


    "Kill no trace still in Wushan?"


    "Yes! After he did not catch up with the king, he went back to Wushan and searched for all traces there. "


    "We''ve been in Wushan all the time. Is there anyone left?"


    "Yes, I have two!"


    "Ask them to withdraw immediately. The Wushan affair has no value. Stay there. Don''t hurt the family disciples."


    "Yes


    Xu Ziyan put away the jade slips, turned his head and looked at Wen Hao, grabbed him and said, "let''s go!"


    After that, he took Wen Hao to fly to Lianhua peak with his fastest speed.


    It took five days for Xu Ziyan and Wen Hao to return to Lianhua peak. After returning to Lianhua peak, Xu Ziyan directly arranges Wen Hao to live in the main peak, and tells him that Lu Guangtian, the former leader of Sanxian League, will come back in a few days. At that time, Lu Guangtian will teach him the skills himself. Wen Hao was honest when he heard this, and he looked very excited. The old leader of Sanxian League! I have been listening to my father''s story about Lu Guangtian since I was a child. I didn''t expect that I could be taught by the old alliance leader. In this way, Wen Hao is waiting for Lu Guangtian''s return with an excited heart.


    Later, Xu Ziyan came to the edge of Wanli yellow sand array and spread the divine consciousness. After confirming that there were no Xu family disciples and monsters around, he opened the purple smoke space and released Xiaobai, chunsanniang, peach blossom and other monsters. Let each of them go to find a place to rob. However, Xu Ziyan was surprised by the number of demons. In addition to Xiaobai''s plan to break through the eighth level monster, peach blossom and spring 30 Niang''s plan to break through the yuan infant period, there are more than 30 tree demons to break through the jiedan period, and more than 500 tree demons to break through the foundation period.


    Xu Ziyan left here and flew to Lianhua peak. He just said hello to his grandfather Xu Dingtian and shut himself in the room. He began to count the booty he got this time. From the resources, we selected about 10 billion elites'' materials for alchemy and utensils, put aside the remaining resources of nearly 40 billion elites, and prepared to give them to the family together with the 20 billion elites we got in Wushan this time. These things have no use for Xu Ziyan, but for the Xu family, it is no problem to use them for thousands of years.


    Even now completely disconnected from the outside world, the strength of the Xu family will steadily improve. However, the prosperity of a family is ultimately connected with the outside world, which is related to the formation of power and the way of inheritance. The inheritance of a family can not always be done behind closed doors, so Xu Ziyan''s plan remains unchanged. It is still the most important thing for Xu Ziyan to clear up the misunderstanding with the three big cities, and then find out the originator to guard against and attack Da Luotian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    Thank you very much for abandoning the past to be your classmate, Dahuoluowan classmate, nikandn classmate''s Pink ticket!


    Now the burden on Xu Ziyan''s shoulders feels much more relaxed. *With such abundant resources, the family now has Fu hall, Dan Hall, and Qi hall, which can stand on their own in terms of reserve. There is no longer the trouble of the ancient Xu family. Today, only the bad external environment, and in these days, Xu Ziyan seems to see the external environment is changing in a good direction.


    The four mahayanas and the three city masters could not have known that they were in the weapon refining City, but they did not take any malicious action against themselves. What does that mean? Even if it''s not releasing goodwill, it''s at least reducing malice.


    But what on earth is this for? Xu Ziyan was lost in thought.


    All this happened after Yanshan spirit took part in the Qidao competition, which means that the changes of the three cities, including Wolun, king of Daluo, are all due to the outstanding performance of Yanshan spirit in the Qidao competition.


    At the thought of Yanshan soul, Xu Ziyan''s heart became warm. He took out the message jade slip from the storage ring, but found that there was no communication channel between him and Yanshan soul. With a wry smile, Xu Ziyan connected Xu Haohe.


    "Uncle Haohe, what is Shanhun doing now?" As soon as the jade slips were connected, Xu Ziyan asked eagerly.


    The voice of Xu Hao and his smile came to his ear: "Yanshan spirit will come to me many times every day, where is the king?"


    Xu Ziyan heard a warm heart, the voice became soft: "that... How does uncle Hao he answer?"


    "I naturally answered that I don''t know. King, you have told me. Your trace can''t be disclosed to anyone."


    "Oh ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Xu Ziyan imagined the anxious appearance of the soul of Yanshan in her mind. She only felt warm in her heart and asked softly to the messenger jade Jane:


    "that Where is the mountain spirit now? "


    There came Xu Haohe''s respectful voice: "he''s going to take part in the Qidao competition. This time, he''s going to compete with Shen Qianji, the leader of the weapon refining City, and they''re going to refine the spirit weapon together. At last, we''ll see who has the highest refining grade! "


    "When did it start?"


    "Yesterday!"


    Xu Ziyan calculated in his heart that it took three days for Yanshan soul to refine a Chinese treasure. With the skill of Yanshan soul, it didn''t take so much time to refine a Chinese treasure. The most important part is that it didn''t use earth fire, but fire talisman in the competition. **If you still use fire spirit talisman when refining spirit weapon, you should be able to hurry back before they finish the game.


    Xu Ziyan has to go back. On the one hand, it''s the soul of Yanshan who is refining utensils. She must personally witness the birth of a master of refining utensils. On the other hand, in her heart, she was quite sure that the reason why Wang woyun and the three city leaders changed their views on themselves was because of the refining level of Yanshan spirit.


    After the competition, both sides will have a showdown. Xu Ziyan must be present to find out the reason.


    "Is the competition still open? Or is it fire spirit talisman instead of earth fire? " Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "Yes There came Xu Haohe''s excited voice: "this competition has become the highest event in the history of refining utensils after the collapse of arrogance in the vast continent. Even now, there are many monks coming from all directions, even those who don''t know how to refine weapons have come to witness the fight between the two spiritual masters. The audience of the whole competition is full, and there are countless friars outside the field, watching the video. "


    Knowing that the competition is still using fire talisman, Xu Ziyan''s heart relaxed slightly. But she also knew that her time was very tight. After finishing the call with Xu Haohe, he immediately takes out the array column refined by the young master ye for her and begins to depict the ER pin spirit array. It took 12 days to refine 12 second class spirit arrays, and then from the space of purple smoke, the yuan gods of the demon clan in the thousand and two distraction periods first searched for souls, and then put each yuan God of the demon clan into a second class spirit array as the spirit of the array. Then he sat there and thought deeply.


    By searching the spirits of the twelve demons, Xu Ziyan understands what these demons have been doing in the human world. In the heart indignant, also very shameless those and demon clan collusion human. With a sigh, he waved away the spirits of the demon clan with low accomplishments, letting their energy dissipate in the purple smoke space.


    The divine sense sweeps the sword to wait for yuan Shen to search the souls of the nine distracted monks one by one. Sure enough, as Xu Ziyan expected, the man with a fierce face was Dao Kailai himself. After searching Dao Kailai''s Yuanshen, I know the whole story of Dao Kailai''s collusion with the demon clan, and I know Dao Kailai''s ambition. On the contrary, I feel sad for Dao Kailai.


    At its root, everything Dao Kailai did was to break through the Mahayana period. Trading with the demon clan, as Xu Ziyan, who has not been in the immortal world for a long time, is not very disgusted. However, they deliberately left a few holes in the defense line to let the demons sneak into the Central Plains and rob the human friars. And he also sits on the ground to collect a share from the demon clan, which makes Xu Ziyan intolerableXu Ziyan wiped out the divine consciousness of the nine monks, such as Dao Kailai, and temporarily stored it in Ziyan space. She wanted to make use of the nine distracted monks'' spirits to refine a nine palace array. But now time is pressing, so we have to put this time aside for the time being.


    In the next three days, Xu Ziyan set up a second class spirit array outside the resource hall, punishment hall, Chuangong hall, Dan Hall, Fu hall, Qi hall, war hall, NEISHI hall, waishi hall, Jiandian hall, Keqing hall and Linghu hall respectively, which completely exhausted the twelve spirit arrays refined these days. So far, Xu Ziyan''s construction of the family has come to an end. The future development of the Xu family, on the one hand, depends on the growth of Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, but more on the efforts of Xu''s disciples.


    After handing over the resources worth 40 billion and 20 billion to the family, he gave a brief account to the elders of the family. Xu Ziyan then flew to the place where Xiaobai was released.


    At this time, these demons are all over. Xiaobai has successfully broken through to the eighth level monster. Although it is only the early stage of the eighth level, the talent of the monster is stronger than that of human beings. Generally, the eighth level monster is equivalent to the middle stage of human''s deification. What''s more, Xiaobai is Kunpeng, and his whole life is as good as the later stage of human friars'' deification.


    Spring 30 Niang and peach blossom have also successfully broken through to the Yuanying period. There are more than 30 tree demons in jiedan period and more than 500 tree demons in foundation period. Except that Xiaobai is a ten-year-old girl, the rest of the tree demons are as beautiful as flowers.


    Xu Ziyan heart read a move, these demons received Ziyan space, just left Xiaobai. After taking Xiaobai to fly out of the sand formation, Xiaobai turns into a Kunpeng, carrying Xu Ziyan to the refining city.


    Xiaobai''s upgrading speed is faster than Xu Ziyan''s wind wing. It was only four days that I flew to the refining city. Xu Ziyan also put away Xiaobai, turned into a cloud floating on the refining City, and then turned into a drop of water dripping from the air. Dripping in front of his own house in Qinqing courtyard.


    After floating into his own room, he returns to his human form. Let go of the divine consciousness and see that there is no one else in the courtyard except the four women of Qinqing and the servants of Qinqing. Yanshan soul and Gongzi are not there.


    Xu Ziyan uses his divine sense to call the four people in Qinqing, who are sitting in Qinqing''s room chatting quietly. Hearing Xu Ziyan''s call, four people were surprised. They didn''t know when Xu Ziyan came back. They got up in a hurry and ran to Xu Ziyan''s room.


    With Xu Ziyan for a long time, they also know Xu Ziyan''s temperament, so they sit down under Xu Ziyan''s sign. Xu Ziyan asked in a soft voice:


    "where is Yanshan soul and Gongzi forging?"


    "Young master forging has been called back by his father, Yan The master was invited by the city master Shen Qianji. However, when master Yan left, he once told us that if you come back, you should wait for him here. He has something important to tell you


    "Oh Xu Ziyan nodded his head and asked in a soft voice, "did you catch the top of the wind?"


    Qin Qing nodded and said, "I caught it, but I just caught it yesterday. We are lurking outside of Chuang Tzu at Fengding, but Fengding has been staying in Chuang Tzu. He didn''t come out until yesterday and was caught by us secretly. "


    "What did you say? The top of the wind has disappeared. Is it suspected that the four Qinqing people have taken it away? "


    Childe Ye jumped up from his chair, his face turned pale, waiting for the woman opposite him. His eyes were like biting people, and he asked in a ferocious voice.


    "Yes, sir!" The woman looked at childe Ye''s eyes and became frightened. She said in a panic: "yesterday, Fengding''s family couldn''t contact him with the messenger jade slips. They suspected that something had happened to him. Then they sent people around to inquire, and the news of Fengding''s disappearance came out. It happened yesterday that the guard friar of the city gate saw the four of Qinqing go out for many days and then returned to the refining city. The friars who entered the weapon refining city that day were able to catch the top of the wind quietly, and only the four of them could do it. "


    "Pa ~


    a slap on the woman''s face. The woman didn''t dare to resist at all. She was beaten in the same place by Gongzi ye, and then she stood there shaking.


    "How do you do things? Xu Ziyan can''t keep an eye on it. There''s an accident at the top of the wind. I don''t know! What''s the use of raising you? "


    The woman said wrongly: "these days, in order to find the trace of Xu Ziyan, we withdraw all our hands and look for Xu Ziyan everywhere, so we ignore other aspects.


    when you see that woman, you dare to answer back. You are so angry that you want to fight again, but you hear the voice of Jiang Xiaozhou:


    " husband! "


    The pink ticket list has dropped to ten again! Emergency call pink ticket!


    £¢


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    Thank you very much for the reward of 09120ru60118 (588)!


    Childe Ye''s look was stunned, and then his eyes revealed ecstasy. He waved to let the woman out, and then trotted into the interior. **When he saw Jiang Xiaozhou, who had come down from bed and stood in the middle of the ground, he was so excited that he trembled all over and said:


    "how are you, Xiaozhou?"


    Jiang Xiaozhou nodded with a smile, his eyes revealed tenderness: "thank you for your hard work for Xiaozhou in the past 100 years!"


    "No hard work! No hard work! Ha ha ha... " Childe ye said and shed tears.


    When the childe''s laughter was over, Jiang Xiaozhou came over. Now she has regained her beauty. She looks at childe ye with eyes like autumn water. She reaches out her hand to gently wipe away the tears on childe Ye''s face and says in a soft voice:


    "husband, let''s sit down and talk!"


    "Good! Good! Let''s sit down and talk Childe Ye sat down with the help of Jiang Xiaozhou and looked at Jiang Xiaozhou affectionately.


    "Husband, tell me about it!" Jiang Xiaozhou said softly.


    "Say what?" Young master Ye''s face is very small.


    "What have you done for the boat in the past hundred years?"


    "Nothing... Nothing?" Childe Ye''s eyes were a little evasive and said, "please write about Dan Shi everywhere, and then get some pills you need."


    Jiang Xiaozhou quietly looked at the young master Ye beside him, and said nothing. The young master Ye felt that the pressure was increasing and said in a flurried way:


    "it''s really nothing, Xiaozhou."


    Jiang xiaozhouzhong gently stroked the white hair of young master ye and said in a soft voice:


    "husband, don''t cheat me. Even if you are a Chinese treasure maker, you usually spend a lot of money on experiments. Where are so many spirit stones to cure me? What have you done over the years? You often talk to yourself around me these years. Although I''m in a coma most of the time, I''ve heard a lot of what you said. Today I just want to hear you say it to me face to face again. "


    "You... You heard it all?" Childe Ye was surprised and almost got up from his chair. However, he was gently pressed by Jiang Xiaozhou''s gentle hand.


    Childe Ye suddenly got rid of Jiang Xiaozhou''s hand and said, "Xiaozhou, don''t mind these things."


    Jiang Xiaozhou''s look is still the same as before, and he is still so tender:


    "are you..."


    "Yes Childe Ye looks helpless.


    "Are you..."


    "Yes Childe Ye''s expression became a little flustered.


    "Are you..."


    "Yes


    "Are you..."


    "Yes! Don''t ask any more. You already know what I''ve done! " Childe Ye''s look became irritable again.


    The room was silent. A deep sigh sounded from Jiang Xiaozhou''s mouth and said bitterly:


    "husband, it''s not your fault. It''s all because of me, I''m your original sin


    "No!" Childe Ye firmly grasped Jiang Xiaozhou''s hand.


    After taking a deep breath, Jiang Xiaozhou''s face became calm. He said softly, "husband, the four people of Qinqing are now Xu Ziyan''s slaves. If this is really what they did, they won''t do it for no reason."


    Childe Ye''s eyes flashed and stared at Jiang Xiaozhou for a while, his face became pale and said: "do you mean... Xu Ziyan is dealing with me? No way. How is that possible? Although the relationship between her and Lianqi city has eased, it is not at all good. At this time, she needs my support. How can she deal with me? Isn''t she thinking about herself and her family? "


    Jiang Xiaozhou said softly, "when Xu Ziyan had a bad relationship with the refining City, he dared to enter the refining city. After the exposure of his identity, he still dares to stay in the refining city. Moreover, in front of Wang woyun, he has a lot of courage and can''t act with common sense. "


    The young master smelt to hear, the body can''t help shaking, the bottom of the eye peeped out a trace of fear. Jiang Xiaozhou continued to analyze:


    "and the sudden disappearance of her, no one can even find out. Even no trace of Xu Ziyan can be found in shawuchen, who has never been careless. This person must have extraordinary ability."


    Childe Ye stood up uneasily from his chair and walked back and forth on the ground impatiently. Finally, he said angrily:


    "why does she want to deal with me? After she came to the refining City, I always treated her well without any negligence.


    Besides, Xuer has been accompanying and entertaining her all the time. I don''t treat her badly. Where did I offend her? What did she do to me? She is Are you not going to kill me


    Jiang Xiaozhou said in silence: "my husband, is this man reliable at the top of the wind?"Childe Ye sat down dejectedly, shook his head and said, "Fengding is no longer a monk, he is just a businessman. Can you expect a businessman to keep a secret "In this way, Xu Ziyan will soon know the deal between you and Fengding


    childe Ye nods helplessly. Jiang Xiaozhou''s eyes became quiet, as if nothing had happened, and his voice was still so gentle:


    "husband, you can leave the refining city with forged son and find a place to live in seclusion."


    "Get out of here?" Childe Ye hesitated. Suddenly, he seemed to be reacting to something. He looked up at Jiang Xiaozhou and asked:


    "just now you asked me to leave here with Xuer? Isn''t it the three of us going together? "


    Jiang Xiaozhou slowly shook his head, reached out his hand, gently stroked childe Ye''s hair, and said in a soft voice:


    "husband, all the wrong things you have done are because of me, I am your original sin. So let the boat bear these sins


    "How are you going to take it?" Young master ye Huoran stood up from his chair, and his eyes showed fear.


    "I will wait for Xu Ziyan here, and exchange my life for her forgiveness."


    "No!" Young master Ye yelled at the top of his voice. A pair of eyes become fierce, suddenly from the storage ring out of the message jade Jane, immediately open. When Jiang Xiaozhou saw that his face changed color, he asked in a trembling voice:


    "husband, what are you going to do?"


    "I want the demon clan to kill Xu Ziyan and her men!"


    Jiang Xiaozhou was surprised. He stood up from his chair and said, "no!"


    The young master Ye held the jade slip and said, "do you want me to watch you die? Or let Xu Ziyan push all three members of our family to a dead end? "


    Jiang Xiaozhou took a deep breath, tried his best to stabilize his mood and said: "husband, can you find Xu Ziyan? Do you know where Xu Ziyan is now? Even if you find the trace of Xu Ziyan, but if Xu Ziyan is in the weapon refining City, do the demons dare to kill in the weapon refining city? Let''s listen to the boat. You can leave with Xu''er! "


    Childe Ye''s expression at this time is very abnormal, as if he didn''t hear Jiang Xiaozhou''s voice, standing there alone. After half a sound, he suddenly looked up to the sky and sighed:


    "the demon clan has lost contact!"


    Jiang Xiaozhou was stunned when he heard the words, and then a trace of joy appeared on his face and said, "husband, do you mean that the jade slips can''t contact the demon clan?"


    However, childe Ye ignored Jiang Xiaozhou, but called in the woman who had just reported to him, and asked in an urgent voice:


    "where is the demon clan hiding in the north of Wushan now?"


    The woman quickly bowed and said: "Sir, just received the news, it seems that all the demons in the north of Wushan have been killed by the mysterious forces. And just now I received news that Xu Ziyan had come back. "


    "The demons are dead? Is Xu Ziyan back? " The young master Ye was distracted for a while. The messenger jade slips in his hand fell down and fell to the ground, making a clear jingle.


    Jiang Xiaozhou waved the woman to go out, and then looked a little worried and said: "husband, since Fengding can''t keep the secrets, I''m afraid Xu Ziyan will soon know the secrets. Don''t use her hands. As long as she gives the evidence to the city master, our family will die. It''s just you and me, but xur is innocent!


    It''s all right to trade resources with the demon clan. It''s all right to disclose the whereabouts of the monks who refined the treasure from you to the demon clan and let them share the spoils with the demon clan after looting. The most important thing is that in order to prolong your life, you eat the brain and heart of a half human child. That''s more than 50 lives


    Childe Ye suddenly burst into a rage and said, "I''m not alone in the whole continent eating the brains and hearts of the half human race? Half human? Hum! They are not human at all


    Childe ye turned around in the room, suddenly stopped and said: "boat, let''s take Xuer to escape. If that purple smoke pokes things out completely, I''m afraid there is no place for us in the human world.


    We fled to the demon clan. With my level of refining tools, we will become the guests of the demon clan. "


    Jiang Xiaozhou was stunned, and then he looked extremely disappointed. Slowly said: "husband, you are going to the demon clan there, for the demon clan refining, let the demon clan take your refining treasure to slaughter human friars?"


    "I..."


    Before his voice fell, he heard a roar in his ear, and the earth was shaking under his feet. Two people suddenly change color, rushed out of the house, looking down the hill. Young master ye Huoran changed his color and said:


    "the battle of protecting the city has been opened. Is it the city master who has done something to me?"


    At this time, the woman who had just reported to childe Ye ran out of another room, with a message slip in her hand. She flew to childe ye and said:


    "master, the news came from the gate of the city. It was Dao Kaikai who wanted to leave the city and was killed without trace. When the sword came, it broke through the encirclement. After killing Wuchen, it ordered to raise the city guard and lock up the whole refining city. Now, shawuchen is leading the city guard to kill the sword. ""No Catch me


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of wuantdh095, little girl long long, xnjqfx, baby anniez, light moon dance 69, Mamata, Tang Tang 8719, maple leaf and WM!


    "No Catch me


    Childe ye let out a long breath. He was relaxing a little, but suddenly he felt the earth shaking violently under his feet. From the outside of the smelter City, there was a loud cry of killing, the crack of magic and the impact of magic weapons. //It was definitely not the fight of one or two monks. It was more than a thousand people.


    Xu Ziyan was standing on the roof of Qinqing house. Qinqing and other four people are standing behind her. Beside her, Xu Haohe comes. Listening to the crackle inside and outside the city, Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice:


    "it seems that the fake Dao Kailai can''t contact the real Dao Kailai these days. He has estimated that the real Dao Kailai has an accident, so he wants to leave the refining city. But I didn''t expect that Shen Qianji, the master of the weapon refining City, didn''t touch him all the time. I''m afraid he had already recognized that he was a fake, and he didn''t start all the time. He just wanted to make a real sword.


    As soon as he left, the master of weapon refining city would not let him escape.


    When the war broke out, the monks of the two sides ambushed in the mine and Wuliu mountain saw that the shield of the refining city was raised, and they agreed that the time had come to start. It seemed that all the people who opened the sword would perish this time. "


    "Ha ha..." Xu Haohe said with a light smile: "and in this incident, it is undoubtedly our Xu family that makes the most profit!"


    "Hey, hey... It can''t be said!" Xu Ziyan said with a low smile.


    "Yes, the king!" Xu Haohe''s face was also full of smiles.


    "Is the family going back to the land?" Xu Ziyan suddenly asked.


    "It should be more or less in a dozen days."


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the battle inside the city was over, and about half an hour later, the battle outside the city was over. The shield slowly drops down, and Xu Ziyan and Xu Haohe also jump off the roof and return to their room. After talking with Xu Haohe for a while, Xu Haohe got up and left. Xu Ziyan sat quietly in a chair, lost in thought.


    She was curious about what Yanshan spirit had gone to do? It''s reasonable to say that I''ve disappeared for such a long time. It''s impossible that Lianqi city didn''t know. But now, no one is looking for themselves. It must have something to do with Yanshan spirit. Is Yanshan spirit going to refine weapons this time? And is it secretly refining? So this time he should use the earth fire in the refining city. So what level of refining is he going to make this time? Is It will be Fairy ware?


    At this time, the four mahayanas, the three city masters, the three main clan masters, and some clan masters in the front row, the alliance leaders of the aristocratic family and the alliance leaders of the Sanxian League all sat in a circle in the master''s mansion of the refining city. They passed a jade medal the size of a palm in their hands, and each monk''s face was shining with excitement. *


    the jade plate in their hands is a jade plate that Yanshan spirit refined in five days, which is the most crude immortal weapon and body protection. Such an immortal tool is only used to remove impurities by ground fire, and it does not need to be forged to portray a simple immortal array. It''s because Yanshan spirit is refined very fast. If it wasn''t for the poor level of earthfire, Yanshan spirit would be refined more quickly.


    However, even so, it is enough to shock all the monks here. At last, the jade card was handed back to Yanshan soul. Yanshan''s soul moved and put the jade card away. All the friars'' eyes moved, and they were reluctant to give up. However, no one spoke, and no one stopped Yanshan spirit''s action.


    The room quieted down. At last, Yan Xingyun looked at Yan Shanhun and asked in a soft voice:


    "Shanhun, how do you master refining tools?"


    Yan Shanhun''s eyes swept over the monks and saw that they all looked eager. He said with a smile:


    "Shizu, this is my secret. I can''t say it!"


    Yan Xingyun''s face was embarrassed, but he didn''t force Yan Shanhun, but quickly recovered to nature, and said with a kind smile:


    "Shanhun, do you wonder why we are here today? Why do we have to hold a competition of Qi Dao, Dan Dao and Fu Dao in each of the three cities? "


    Yanshan soul shook his head gently.


    Yan Xingyun''s voice was a little excited and said, "I''m your master. Let me tell you these things."


    Yan Shanhun suddenly shook his head and said, "Shizu, can this matter be delayed a little bit?"


    All the people present were stunned. Yan Xingyun asked confusedly, "mountain soul, what''s your emergency?"


    Yanshan soul shook his head slightly and said, "it''s not that I have something urgent, but that the monk sitting here is still one less."


    "Who?"


    Yan Xingyun asked in a puzzled way. The rest of the monks also swept their eyes over the crowd, with a blank look on their face. In this room, the powerful friars in the vast continent are already here, and they really don''t know who they lack."Xu Ziyan!" Yanshan Spirit said lightly.


    At the end of this sentence, Wang woyun and the three city leaders turned pale. They have been looking at the face of the Yanshan spirit, and have not embarrassed Xu Ziyan. However, they did not expect that the Yanshan spirit would advance an inch and want Xu Ziyan to attend such an important meeting. This is too much. Yan Xingyun just wanted to persuade Yanshan spirit, but he saw that Yanshan spirit shook his head slightly, turned his eyes to the three city masters and said sincerely:


    "three city masters, when your three cities were attacked by the so-called Xu Ziyan, I was always by Xu Ziyan''s side. I can testify that Xu Ziyan has nothing to do with it. If for some reason you just want to put this matter on Xu Ziyan''s head, there will be nothing to talk about between us. "


    Seeing Yanshan spirit say so, the three cities look better. After all, Yanshan spirit proved that the person who attacked the three cities was not Xu Ziyan, which gave them a step. Moreover, with the status of today''s Yanshan immortal, it is impossible to lie. I have decided to put the matter with Xu Ziyan aside.


    Seeing the look of the three city masters, the soul of Yanshan had already guessed the answer. She nodded slightly, then turned her eyes to Wang woyun and said faintly:


    "Wang Daoyou, I''m afraid it''s difficult to resolve the hatred between you and Xu Ziyan. This is not because Da Luotian was the main culprit of destroying the Xu family in ancient times, but because of what you Wang Daoyou did to the Xu family. I will not ask you and Xu Ziyan to resolve this hatred, but just ask you to put it down for the time being and wait for this to happen, and do what you should do. "


    Wang woyun doesn''t have any conflict with Yanshan spirit calling him Daoyou. An immortal craftsman can be on an equal footing with him. And looking at the rising momentum of Yanshan spirit, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he can catch up with him in cultivation. However, in front of so many monks, Yan Shanhun''s words were very impolite, which made Wang woyun feel embarrassed. As a result, his face sank and he said in a gloomy voice:


    "Yan Daoyou, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you and Xu Ziyan in the refining city?"


    "If you could, you would have done it long ago. Why wait until now?" he said with a smile


    Said here, Yanshan spirit look a su way: "I mean very clear, is from now on, all the action must have Xu Ziyan to join, otherwise we will shoot two scattered."


    At this time, everyone''s eyes are focused on Wang woyun and the three city leaders. These friars don''t have much resistance to Xu Ziyan. In their hearts, with Xu Ziyan''s strength and influence, even if they let her join, how much benefit can they get? Maybe die in the process of joining. Therefore, they all held a indifferent attitude, waiting for the opinions of Wang woyun and the three city leaders.


    The three city lords exchanged their eyes. They felt that there was no difference between a lot of Ziyan and a little Ziyan. Now Yanshan spirit has given them a step, so they just exchanged their eyes and nodded at the same time:


    "we agree with Xu Ziyan to join us!"


    In this way, people''s eyes focused on Wang woyun. Wang woyun''s face was very ugly. He struggled for a while. Finally, he resisted Xu Ziyan''s intention to kill him. On his face, he recovered the indifferent way of the Mahayana monk:


    "I don''t mind!"


    "That''s all for today! We''ll talk about it tomorrow. I''m a little tired after so long Yan Shanhun got up from his chair.


    At this time, Yan Xingyun, the master of Yanshan spirit, had to speak, but his eyes only glanced at the faces of the other three Mahayana friars and the three city masters. He didn''t care about the other friars.


    "Yes, Shanhun has been competing for nearly two months and is really tired. Let''s give him a day off. Anyway, it can''t be solved in a short time. "


    All the friars nodded. After bowing to the friars, the soul of Yanshan left the city master''s mansion and went to Qinqing''s mansion.


    Before the soul of Yanshan came to the door of Xu Ziyan''s room, Xu Ziyan opened the door and stood there. Yanshan soul went to Xu Ziyan''s body, his eyes were full of Acacia. In the past, the soul of Yanshan has not been so attached to Xu Ziyan, but since the two people had the affair alone in the house, the soul of Yanshan is full of Xu Ziyan. Since the disappearance of Xu Ziyan, the soul of Yanshan seems to have been waiting for several years.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan stood in front of him. The soul of Yanshan could no longer resist the agitation in his heart. He stretched out his arms and gently hugged Xu Ziyan into his arms.


    Two people so quietly embrace in the door, each other can feel each other''s heartbeat and each other''s body temperature.


    "Where have you been for so long?"


    Xu Ziyan lies quietly in the arms of the soul of Yanshan. The happiness in her heart makes her faint at this time. Hearing the soul of Yanshan asked, he answered in a soft voice:


    "I''ve dealt with some family affairs."


    What Langya said to him suddenly appeared in Yanshan soul''s mind, and his face turned pale instantly. Although Xu Ziyan was lying in his arms and couldn''t see his face, he could feel the sudden change of the atmosphere. He gently pushed Yanshan soul''s chest with both hands, and wanted to look up to see what happened to Yanshan soul.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    Today, there are two more gods! Thank you! Please order old books and new books. Thank you!


    Xu Ziyan''s slight movement immediately awakens the soul of Yanshan. His eyes are full of pain, but more of it is reluctant to give up. //He didn''t want Xu Ziyan to see his face at this time. He made an effort to hold Xu Ziyan tightly in his arms. Xu Ziyan struggled a little, and then he didn''t struggle any more. He let Yanshan spirit hold him and smell the taste of the man in his arms.


    Yanshan soul''s eyes gradually occupied the whole, driving away Langya''s voice in his mind, leaving only one voice:


    "I can''t give up purple smoke! No! Absolutely not! Langya, I am different from you. Now I am no longer Langya of the last life, I am a brand new me, my affairs are decided by me, no one can affect me! You can''t make decisions for me. "


    Xu Ziyan can feel the Yanshan soul in his arms, but the tender atmosphere is coming back. Xu Ziyan lies in the arms of the Yanshan soul, and his mouth turns up, and gradually his happy smile blooms on his face.


    Time in the quiet quietly past, two people finally blush to separate, but the hand or tightly together. As soon as the soul of Yanshan brushed with one hand, a chair moved from the other side, next to the other chair. The soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan sat side by side on two chairs hand in hand. You look at me, I look at you.


    Yanshan''s heart and soul suddenly moved, and took out the jade plate, which was used to protect the body, and let it float in front of him. Then he took out a piece of animal tendon and put on the jade plate. All this is done with mental strength, the hand holding Xu Ziyan is not separated in an instant.


    He used his mental strength to deliver the jade plate to Xu Ziyan and said in a soft voice:


    "Ziyan, this is a jade plate to protect your body. You can wear it on your body."


    When Xu Ziyan heard it, he had a beautiful look. He took the jade card in the air with his other hand and watched it with his palm. He was very happy. Hang the jade card around your neck, hide it in your clothes, and look at the soul of Yanshan with tenderness.


    "Purple smoke!"


    "Well?"


    "I have explained the misunderstanding between you and the three city masters. They have also indicated that they will not care about it any more. However, we should be on guard. "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan was surprised, but he was grateful in an instant and said, "mountain soul, thank you."


    Yanshan soul gently shook his head and said, "where is a word of thanks between you and me? It''s a fine indeed


    Xu Ziyan then slightly lowered his eyes and raised his mouth upward.


    "but... Wang woyun only promised to put down the grudge between you for the time being. In the future, you should still be careful against him.


    "Well!"


    "Tomorrow you''ll come to a party with me, and then all your puzzles will be solved."


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan raised her eyes, looked at the soul of Yanshan and said, "can''t you talk to me first?"


    Yanshan soul shook his head and said in a soft voice: "what I know is just what I speculated. I don''t know if they know the same as me. I''d better listen to what they say first. If it''s different from what they know, I''ll tell you when I get back. "


    Xu Ziyan slightly twisted his body, just wanted to say something, but he heard a sound of footwork coming from the yard, and then he heard the voice of young master forging:


    "Yan Daoyou, are you back?"


    Xu Ziyan and the Yanshan spirit split abruptly, and the Yanshan spirit went out and called, "the forging friends are coming!"


    With a wave of his sleeve, Xu Ziyan moved the chair close to him back to the opposite side, then raised his hands, curled his fingers and made a scratching movement towards Yanshan soul''s back. Then, he immediately put his hands behind him, with a smile on his face, and looked at the young man walking in from the door.


    At this time, in gongziye''s room, gongziye and Jiang Xiaozhou sit opposite each other. The atmosphere in the room was extremely oppressive. At last, the young master, imitating the Buddhist scriptures, could not bear the oppression and said: "news has come that the city master has made a move. The sword is over!"


    Jiang Xiaozhou is speechless. A heavy sigh came from gongziye''s mouth. The unspeakable depression of the voice:


    "Xiaozhou, we''d better escape to the demon clan!"


    Jiang Xiaozhou shook his head and said, "no! Can''t go! It''s the demon tribe! Since ancient times, the demon clan has been hostile to human beings. If the husband goes to the demon clan, he may be imprisoned by the demon clan and become a puppet who practices weapons for the demon clan every day and night, and our children will become their hostages. This is absolutely impossible! "


    Hearing this, the young master jumped up from his chair and circled back and forth on the ground like an ant on a hot pot. Looking at the anxious young master ye, Jiang Xiaozhou''s expression became more and more resolute, and said in a soft voice:


    "husband, you''d better take Xuer to flee, even if it''s to the north, to the south, or even to the dead secular world. Xiaozhou is responsible for all the things here."


    Childe Ye suddenly stopped and looked at the opposite river boat quietly. A little sneer gradually appeared in the corner of his mouth, and then he began to laugh. Finally, he burst out laughing, but the tears in his eyes kept flowing down"Xiaozhou, are you determined to die? All my childe''s work is to save you. Now you are going to die for me. How can you be lazy? Ha ha ha... "


    Jiang Xiaozhou opened his mouth, but he was stopped by the young master Ye''s sleeve. He said in a deep voice:


    "Xiaozhou, let Wei Fu handle this matter. You''d better wait at home!"


    Words fall, childe ye then turned to walk out of the room, will Jiang Xiaozhou a stay. When his feet stepped out of the door, a ray of fierce color flashed in his eyes


    Jiang Xiaozhou looks at the figure of young master Ye leaving. His eyes are full of worry, anxiety and bitterness, but at last they turn into perseverance


    In the courtyard of Qinqing, at this time, Yan Shanhun, Xu Ziyan and Gongzi Zui have returned to their rooms. Xu Ziyan sits on a chair, one arm on the table, holding his chin. He looks vaguely at a point on the opposite wall, and sometimes a smile passes by the corner of his mouth.


    Outside Qinqing''s mansion, four monks in the middle of distraction stood at the four corners of Qinqing''s mansion. Each of them raised his hand and threw a flag, which was immediately inserted under it. The whole residence of Qinqing was soon enveloped in a colorless array.


    At this time, a servant girl was sitting in the room of the servants in Qinqing mansion. Suddenly, his ears moved. He took out a stick of incense and put it in the censer on the table. First he took a piece of medicine and then lit the stick of incense.


    The incense is very strange, but the head is red, but there is no cigarette floating out. Colorless and tasteless ¡¤¡¤ ¡¤


    the servants of Qinqing family soon passed out, and then the two halflings also passed out, and the young master Xu, who was sitting in the room with his knees crossed, also passed out. Yanshanhun and Qinqing were unconscious. Xu Ziyan supported his chin hand suddenly, then fell on the table and closed his blurred eyes.


    Outside Qinqing''s house, five figures suddenly appeared. In the middle was gongziye, and behind him were four distracted mid-term monks.


    Master Ye Zhong gave a hand and quickly played a few tricks. Then he opened the door. Five figures entered the house and closed the door.


    As soon as they entered the courtyard, the four monks in the distracted period quickly released their divine consciousness. In an instant, they took it back and nodded to the young master who was standing in the middle.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    young master Ye breathed out a long breath, and his face relaxed. Step toward Xu Ziyan''s room, Zhong hand pushed open the door of Xu Ziyan''s room, Xu Ziyan''s body shape on the table is now childe Ye''s eyes. Young master Ye''s finger moved, and a long knife appeared in his hand.


    Holding the long knife in both hands, he walked towards Xu Ziyan. When he came to Xu Ziyan, he raised the long knife high. Xu Ziyan leaned over the table, his hair scattered to the side, and his white jade neck appeared in the vision of Childe Ye. The long knife that he held high cut Xu Ziyan''s neck like lightning.


    The long sword was like a pitching. Just after it was cut, young master Ye felt that it was wrong. When he looked at it, he was surprised. At this time, on the chair in front of him, where was Xu Ziyan''s figure? He looked up and saw Xu Ziyan looking at him coldly.


    Childe Ye was in a trance. Just now he felt that his long knife had struck someone. How could this happen?


    When Xu Ziyan was in a coma, he knew that he was in a trance, a kind of medicine that made the monk unconscious. In the heart of horror, the secret way this time is his negligence, maybe his life is here. But when she was in a coma, she didn''t think who was plotting against her.


    However, just when she was in a coma, the water of her hand suddenly stretched out countless tentacles in Xu Ziyan''s body. The countless tentacles, like innumerable suction cups, quickly absorbed the fragrance, and then sent it all into the space of Ziyan, and disappeared without a trace.


    And at this moment, the long knife of Childe Ye fell from the air.


    Xu Ziyan dodged in a blink, but at the moment of her blink, she clearly felt that someone was in front of her body, blocking the knife for herself. However, when she noticed, there was no one between her and childe Ye.


    Childe Ye is also staring at Xu Ziyan in a daze. The four distracted monks behind him are also in a daze. They just want to start and rush to Xu Ziyan, but they see that between childe ye and Xu Ziyan, a figure gradually highlights. From light to thick, a clear figure appears in the opposite of childe Ye.


    "Canoe... Why are you here?" Childe Ye''s body suddenly trembled.


    Xu Ziyan''s face was stunned, but she didn''t care about it at this time. The water in her palm ran quietly from the bottom of Xu Ziyan''s feet into the ground. In a moment, she arrived at the Yanshan soul, the four people''s rooms of Gongzi forging and Qinqing, broke out of the ground and penetrated into everyone''s body.


    Just in an instant, the magic fragrance of several people was absorbed by the water of one palm, and all of them were sent into the purple smoke space.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    Thank you very much for shadow, classmates, Iren, 7999198, my name is face, Dahuoluowan, maple leaf''s Pink ticket!


    The soul of Yanshan wakes up from the coma, sniffs, and looks changed. *. * * / * the figure appears in the courtyard in an instant, and his face changes again. With a sharp look, he raised his right foot to the ground and stamped it hard. In the four corners of the ground outside Qinqing mansion, the four banners were shocked out. After flying into the air and falling to the ground, the array wrapped in Qinqing mansion quietly dispersed, and the fragrance of the whole mansion dispersed with the wind.


    A shrill voice came from Xu Ziyan''s room: "boat, you Using stealth? You You... "


    Yanshan soul, Gongzi forging and Qinqing and others appear at the door. They look at the door and look stunned. At this time, the young master ye turned his back to them and stood opposite Jiang Xiaozhou. Childe Ye''s look they can''t see, but from his back constantly shaking, we can see that his mood at this time is very excited.


    Opposite him, Jiang Xiaozhou''s eyes were very sad. Two lines of tears slipped from her eyes.


    "Why, boat? Why? " Young master Ye clenched his fists, and his voice was shrill.


    Jiang Xiaozhou pulled his mouth slightly and said softly, "my husband, our sins are too deep and too heavy! It''s all because of me. Let me bear this sin! "


    In mid air, more than ten figures fell into the courtyard, but it was Xu Haohe who had mastered all the information from Fengding. He also felt that Qinqing had a fierce fight to break the array fluctuation, and he came with more than a dozen city guards.


    "Xiaozhou, we have no sin. What sin do we have? Why are you doing this? " Young master Ye stepped forward, hoarse.


    Jiang Xiaozhou just wanted to say something, but she saw a little red oozing from her eyebrows. The red quickly extended, and a blood line extended over her nose, lips, chin, Adam''s apple ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "poof"


    the blood line suddenly spurted out. Jiang Xiaozhou''s body split into two parts and spread out on both sides. However, it was childe ye who just stabbed Xu Ziyan, who was lying on the table, and he was completely taken by Jiang Xiaozhou.


    That knife is mixed with Childe Ye''s lifelong cultivation. The knife is the top treasure of Chinese products, and Jiang Xiaozhou is determined to die. After learning that her husband ate the heart and brain of a half human child, she was determined to die. Whenever she is in front of you, she seems to see blood flowing from the corner of your mouth and some white brain. ^//^


    all these are the evil methods that childe ye thought of after she lost Shouyuan because she was possessed by Jiang Xiaozhou. Everyone can blame childe ye, but she can''t!


    This sin always has to be borne by someone, so let Jiang Xiaozhou bear it!


    Jiang Xiaozhou, who is determined to die, stealthily follows Gongzi ye to Xu Ziyan''s residence. Seeing the actions of Gongzi ye and others, she has guessed the ending. Therefore, she blocked childe Ye''s knife for Xu Ziyan, and it was completely blocked.


    That knife not only cut Jiang Xiaozhou''s body in two, but also cut yuan baby in two. Therefore, there is no reason for Jiang Xiaozhou to survive.


    The blood line "poof" sprayed on the opposite childe Ye''s face, and Jiang Xiaozhou''s body split into two parts in front of him. Childe Ye''s body trembled and rushed forward. He hugged Jiang Xiaozhou''s two parts with both hands and joined them in the middle. He cried: "Xiaozhou... Xiaozhou... Why Why ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    " Niang ~ ¡¤


    there was a shrill call outside the door, and the young man rushed into the room, put his hands around Jiang Xiaozhou''s body, and let the fresh blood flow into his face. He hissed: "Niang, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? "


    Suddenly, he saw the long sword at the foot of Childe ye and looked at childe ye with red eyes in disbelief:


    "father, mother You gave it to... "


    "Not bad!" With the word "wrong" coming out, gongziye spat out a mouthful of blood on his face. Then he suddenly raised his head and laughed like crazy:


    "your mother was killed by me, and was chopped to death by me, ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤..."


    The young master released his hands holding Jiang Xiaozhou, looked at the opposite young master ye, and said: "why? Why? Why on earth is that? "


    Sha Wuhen took people into the room, swept the four distracted friars who came with Childe ye, and said coldly:


    "I advise you not to have any resistance, and you should know that you can''t escape from the refining city now that things are revealed. Now Xu Ziyan has no casualties here. As long as you don''t resist, you may not have no chance to turn around. "


    The four monks in the distraction period looked at each other, sighed and lowered their heads."Take it!" Kill no trace to fiercely drink.


    From behind Sha Wuchen, four monks rushed out immediately, sealed the Qi machine of the four distracted monks and took them down.


    At this time, Xu Haohe, Yan Shanhun and others also entered the room and watched the young master ye and his son in the middle of the room.


    Childe Ye didn''t care to question him, but he held Jiang Xiaozhou tightly in his arms. The seven orifices ooze blood, the eyes have become a little dull, and the mouth keeps murmuring:


    "heaven, why? Why? Xiaozhou has just recovered, and I haven''t enjoyed a good day''s life with her, so you took her away from me. Why? ChangChun! Why is it so unfair to me? "


    Xu Hao with a cold smile in his heart, he came to Xu Ziyan to report the news of interrogating Fengding. On the other side, Xu Ziyan also looks sad. When she was at Lianhua peak, she had known many things about the collusion of the demon clan through the spirits of those monsters. On the one hand, he felt sad for Jiang Xiaozhou''s fate, and on the other hand, he was angry for childe Ye''s lack of repentance. Originally, I wanted to wait for the exact news from Fengding to take action against childe ye, but I didn''t expect him to come earlier!


    "Isn''t heaven fair?" Xu Ziyan said coldly: "I think heaven is really unfair. It''s the biggest injustice in heaven to let you live.


    Master Xu Huoran raised his head and looked at Xu Ziyan with a look of extreme pain in his eyes and said:


    " what do you know, Xu Daoyou? "


    Xu Ziyan didn''t go to see Gongzi forging, but stared at Gongzi Ye tightly and said, "Gongzi ye, you''ve been violating the law of human beings. You''re trading with the demon clan. With this, don''t you deserve to die?"


    Childe Ye''s dull eyes finally turned, and his face showed a mocking smile, looking at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "what is this? Yes, I''m dealing with the demons. But I always exchange some rags with the demon clan for some excellent resources, and the treasures I refined with the exchanged resources are sold to the human friars. Human friars take my refined treasure to kill the demon clan. In the final analysis, the benefits of human beings are more than countless times of the demon clan. What''s my crime? How can I be convicted? Why should I die? "


    Xu Ziyan was very angry and said with a smile: "then collude with the demon clan, and disclose the news that the monks who refine the treasure from you leave the city to the demon clan, and let the demon clan rob those monks. Then what do you say about sharing the spoils with the demon clan?"


    "The information I revealed to the demon clan, the monks who were robbed and killed in the end were all sinful. There are nine evils in the world of cultivating immortals. Killing them is good for the world of cultivating immortals, but not bad. What''s wrong with me? "


    On one side, Xu Haohe couldn''t help it any longer, and said harshly, "young master ye, in 50 years, you have eaten the hearts and brains of nearly 50 half human children. What is this?"


    When hearing this, the eyes of the people around them all shrank. The two halflings, who were originally standing on the outside, heard and trembled. Then they rushed to childe Ye crazily and cheered in the air:


    "it''s you, I''m going to kill you!"


    His subordinates reacted from the shock and reached out to stop the two halflings. They just looked coldly at Gongzi ye to see how he could distinguish them now.


    Childe Ye''s look also changed, but he still insisted: "half human? Are they human? The demons call them half demons. They are demons in our eyes. Why can''t I eat the heart and brain of demons? "


    "Father Young master Xu suddenly yelled: "since you are so upright, why are you a fan of Tao you today? My mother is But why? "


    Xu Haohe stood aside and said with a sneer, "young master ye, if you really think your actions are so justified, why do you come here and want to kill our king? You know, our king is kind to you


    Young master ye Muran. Other things can be argued, but Xu Ziyan is his benefactor, which can''t be denied even now. Even the young master ye had a thousand reasons to kill Xu Ziyan in his heart, but he couldn''t say it, and it didn''t hold water, but it could only prove that he was unbearable.


    "Are you going to kill Xu Daoyou?" You can''t believe it.


    Seeing that young master Ye was silent, he said, "she It''s I People Yes Well People


    As soon as the words came to an end, it seemed that something had happened to you. A pair of eyes were looking at childe Ye dully. After half a sound, they murmured to themselves as if they were going back to their souls:


    "it was my mother who blocked your knife You really killed my mother "


    " hahaha... Not bad! I should be punished by heaven. Ha ha ha... "


    Trembling, holding Jiang Xiaozhou in his arms, he stood up from the ground, his face full of blood and tears, and walked slowly towards the door.


    Kill no trace body a horizontal, then blocked his way, coldly stare at him. Young master ye said with a sad smile:


    "brother Wu Chen, are you still afraid that I can''t escape?"Sha Wuhen looks at Gongzi ye and Jiang Xiaozhou in his arms, but he finally sighs and moves his body to one side. Xu Ziyan did not move, but her eyes did not look at the childe ye, but at the childe sitting on the ground. At this time, my eyes were full of confusion and hesitation.


    The pink ticket list continues to slide. In confusion and hesitation, Lingdong asks for the ticket to be recommended by registered members of astronomy! .


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    Thank you very much for the reward from two students (1888) of Mau baby and Ziwei Xingjun of Xuantian!


    Seeing that Sha Wuchen and Xu Ziyan didn''t mean to stop gongziye, all the monks in the room gave him a way. Only the two halflings were unwilling to look at gongziye.


    Childe ye walked to the middle of the yard like a corpse and muttered to himself:


    "Xiaozhou, I won''t let you alone, so I''ll accompany you. We will never be separated from now on."


    Words fall, the breath on the body suddenly fluctuates, slowly looked back, still kneeling in the room of the young master forging, the corner of the mouth twitches, passing a trace of sad smile.


    "Boom ¡¤


    with a loud bang, young master Ye exploded. His body and the body of Jiang Xiaozhou in his arms turned into a burst of flesh and mud, flying and falling on the ground. Mixed in one place, we can no longer tell which is gongziye and which is jiangxiaozhou.


    The surrounding houses collapsed, and the shawuchen and others in the house sacrificed the air shield early to block the power of ziye''s self explosion. Although the self explosion of a yuan infant monk is astonishing, it is not difficult for these distracted monks to block it.


    Xu Ziyan gently exhaled a breath, the heart can not say what emotion. Young master Ye wanted to kill him, but Jiang Xiaozhou stood in front of him, and the resentment ended. Just looking at the son who kneels on the ground, Xu Ziyan''s heart is very sad.


    The temperament of the young master is obviously changing from melancholy to sadness. Slowly stood up from the ground, the body a stagger, almost fell to the ground. Xu Ziyan''s hand stretched out half, and finally froze in the air. She didn''t know how to face the young master. His father wanted to kill himself, but his mother died for himself.


    The young master forged and stabilized his figure, and then he took a step. However, the body is still wobbly. All the people in the room looked at him silently and watched him walk by and come to the yard. After that, I saw the young master kneeling on the ground, using his hands to gather the flesh and blood on the ground, but he was extremely serious.


    Looking at the sad figure of the young master, every monk''s heart seemed to be pressed on a stone. It took him half an hour to collect the flesh and blood on the ground. Then he took out a box from the storage ring and put the flesh and blood into the box. Holding the box in both hands, he left the mansion without looking back, leaving a sad figure in the cold wind of early winter.


    Young master Xu disappeared. He disappeared in the refining city from this moment. No one found him again! The whole vast continent also disappeared his trace.


    Sha Wuchen sighed silently and said to the soul of Yanshan Mountain and Xu Ziyan, "Yan Daoyou, Xu Daoyou, this incident is not good for the protection of our weapon refining city. You are shocked."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly, looked at Xu Haohe, and said in a soft voice "


    " Uncle Haohe, but the top of the wind brought all the things out? "


    Xu Hao nodded and said, "yes, the king. When we threatened him to use God searching, he did it all. "


    Speaking of this, a trace of anger appeared in Xu Haohe''s eyes and said: "the demon clan has an organization in the human world. In the weapon refining City, it''s just a branch of them. They''ve been catching half human children since 50 years ago and selling them to some human friars. "


    Xu Ziyan''s face became heavy and said, "do you mean that there is more than one monk who buys the children of the half human race inside and outside the weapon refining city?"


    "Yes! The king. " Xu Hao answered with a deep voice.


    "They buy the children of the halflings for..." Xu Ziyan''s face became pale, and the two halflings trembled.


    "Yes Xu Hao nodded his head.


    "How can that be? How can that be? " Xu Ziyan muttered to himself, his face flushed with anger.


    Yanshan soul slowly walked to Xu Ziyan''s side, stretched out a hand to hold Xu Ziyan''s cold little hand. Xu Ziyan slowly raised his head and looked coldly at shawu. Sha Wuchen''s body was shaking, and he quickly waved his hands and said:


    "I didn''t eat those children!"


    Xu Ziyan has no words, but looks at Xu Haohe. Xu Haohe nodded his head gently and said, "there are no Taoist friends like the master of weapon refining city and shawuchen among the people who Fengding explained."


    Xu Ziyan relaxed a little. If the leader of Lianqi city was also involved in this matter, the world of cultivating immortals would disappoint her. These days, Xu Ziyan, the soul of Yanshan Mountain and young master Xu get along really well. Now Xu Ziyan''s mind is still flashing the sad back of young master Xu, and he waves his hand in frustration and says: "Uncle Haohe, please give the top of the wind to no trace Daoyou. Since there are many monks involved in this matter, and it happened inside and outside the refining city after all, it should be handled by the refining city.


    "Yes, king!" Xu Hao echoed.


    On one side, Sha Wuchen also said solemnly, "don''t worry, Xu Daoyou, our refining city will give you an explanation."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "not to me, but to the monks of the world. Especially for the halflings. ""Yes Kill no trace hope to Xu Ziyan''s eyes revealed respect.


    "Also, uncle Haohe, you can take them away by the way!"


    At this point, Xu Ziyan waved to the two halflings, and Mo Shi and Mo Shi came to Xu Ziyan and gave him a deep salute:


    "thank you


    Naturally, when Xu Ziyan knew that Mo SHIXIE himself was because he found out the children who sold them, he shook his head and said:


    "follow uncle Haohe. Uncle Haohe will tell you some things and your ideas."


    "Yes, thank you, clan leader Xu!" Mo Shi salutes respectfully again.


    Xu Ziyan nodded and let Xu Haohe leave with Mo Shi and others.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun, Qinqing and other four women were left in the room, and then the monks in the weapon refining City, such as Sha Wuhen. Kill no trace did not personally follow Xu Haohe left, to receive the wind top, but sent six men to follow Xu Haohe left.


    Just now, he felt the spatial fluctuation above the Qinqing mansion, which scared him out of his wits. Gai because the master of the refining city once told him to protect the soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan. At first, killing Wuchen didn''t take it as a matter. As long as Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan don''t go out of the refining City, what will happen? Is the rule that you should be a smelter city established in vain?


    However, he did not expect that Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun really had an accident there. Isn''t this hitting him in the face?


    Therefore, he did not care to shock the world. With more than a dozen high-quality monks, he flew into Qinqing''s residence as fast as he could. These ten friars were the worst, and they were also the friars in the middle of distraction. They just passed a dozen shadows in the sky and disappeared.


    Sha Wuchen is really afraid. In case something happens to Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan in the weapon refining City, he thinks of Shen Qianji''s cautious attitude, not to mention that he, the leader of the guard in the weapon refining City, can''t work any more, even his life can''t be guaranteed.


    These days, I will kill no trace. I am tired enough to search Wushan mountain, but I only find two different valleys. A valley is still frozen, although it has entered the early winter season, but it is not so cold.


    In the valley, there are countless pieces of ice cold, which are clearly the various parts of the monk''s body. When Shen Qianji was given these pieces, Shen Shiji''s body was extremely dignified. Such a magic effect makes Shen Qianji''s heart tremble. Kill no trace is strictly ordered to search Wu carefully


    in this way, kill no trace will search another Valley again. That''s where he traced Xu Ziyan from. The valley was flooded. In addition, more than 50 demon corpses were found in the valley, and several hundred pieces of demon corpses were frozen after careful inspection.


    After another investigation and search, he returned to the refining city. But soon there was a war with the sword, a war between the mines outside the refining city and Wuliu mountain. However, it was because of the constant occurrence of abnormal things that Shen Qianji handed over more monks with high accomplishments to the commander of shawu trace, which is why shawu trace was able to show up in Xu Ziyan''s room with more than a dozen monks with high accomplishments in an instant.


    At this time, kill no trace will be the rest of the hand out, Xu Ziyan also wave let Qinqing and other four women out to clean up the house was childe smelt from the explosion. In this way, Xu Ziyan, the soul of Yanshan and shawu are left in the room.


    Although Xu Ziyan didn''t get hurt at all, he was also extremely dangerous just now. If it wasn''t for the water in one palm, as long as it was a little bit at night, he would probably have been cut into two parts with Jiang Xiaozhou. Thanks to Jiang Xiaozhou''s shelter, Xu Ziyan was given more time.


    All three of them sat on the chair and said nothing. Thinking of the death of young master ye and Jiang Xiaozhou, everyone''s heart was extremely complicated. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun look at each other. They waste their strength to cure Jiang Xiaozhou from being possessed by the devil, but they didn''t expect such an outcome.


    After a long silence, Sha Wuchen broke the silence: "clan leader Xu, master Yan. Can you tell me something about it? If the Lord asks, I''ll have a response. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded his head gently, and slowly explained how he knew the half human race, how the half human race sought him, how his family disciples found that Fengding was connected with the demon race, and finally he sent four Qinqing women to catch Fengding. Of course, it''s all about the affairs of the halflings, trying to avoid other things. For example, Wu Shandao and the demon clan.


    Sha Wuchen is also listening carefully. After listening, he seems casual but asks seriously:


    "clan leader Xu, I don''t know those demon clans who collude with Fengding, but do you Xu family know their foothold?"


    Xu Ziyan immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t know, the Xu family is still very weak. Those demon families are extremely alert, and their disciples haven''t followed."


    Kill traceless smile to Xu Ziyan thanks, and then leave the palace of Qinqing. Just after leaving the gate for more than ten meters, I looked back at the slowly closed gate with deep meaning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of ranjwn, Donggong Wanning, wuantshcr5, atrta, Linglin 21, Fengman, Dahuoluowan and fox Linlin!


    The next day, Xu Ziyan followed Yanshan spirit into the meeting hall of Lianqi city. "The work recommended by registered members of Piao astronomy" the work recommended by registered members of Piao astronomy. / the work recommended by registered members of Piao astronomy / the work recommended by registered members of Piao astronomy.


    In the main hall, all the people had already taken their seats. Shen Qianji, the leader of Lianqi City, was sitting in the middle of the hall. Then there were the four mahayanas, the leader of Liandan City, the leader of Lingbao City and the leader of the three main gates. Yanshanhun and Xu Ziyan were next to the three main gates. Among them, there were some other lords and alliance leaders. Of course, none of them were in the north.


    Because this meeting was held because of the existence of Yanshan spirit, it was Yan Xingyun, the master of Yanshan spirit, who was responsible for telling the whole story to Yanshan spirit.


    Yan Xingyun''s face became serious. With a slight cough, he looked at the soul of Yanshan Mountain and said in a voice:


    "mountain soul, since the great destruction of the vast continent, no one has ever soared except for the original one, do you know that?"


    Yanshan soul nodded, Xu Ziyan''s body has been, twinkling eyes to Yan nebula. The secret in my heart is that there is no secret that monks can fly in the vast land. Do these people know it? Can I know the secret today?


    "Do you know why?" Yan Xingyun looks at the soul of Yanshan and asks.


    The soul of Yanshan hesitated and said, "but because of the lack of aura in heaven and earth?"


    Yan Xingyun looked at Yanshan soul with approval and said, "yes, it''s because of the lack of aura between heaven and earth."


    Yan Xingyun''s words fell, and the hall was silent for a moment. Except for Xu Ziyan, I''m afraid it''s all clear, including the soul of Yanshan. Therefore, every monk''s heart was very heavy when he thought that even if his talent was excellent, he would only stop in the middle of Mahayana, and eventually he would still die of exhaustion of Shouyuan.


    "Over the years, the friars in the vast continent have been thinking of ways for generations..." the voice of Yan Xingyun rings slowly:


    "we can''t solve the problem of the aura of heaven and earth, so we have to place our hope on the legacy left by the overhaul in ancient times. Whether it is the magic weapon of ancient times, Fu or Dan medicine, it will be of great help to our ascent. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. The elixir was helpful to the monk''s ascent, which Xu Ziyan understood. But will the magic weapon and talisman also help?


    Seeing Xu Ziyan frowning slightly, Yan Xingyun said solemnly: "if we have the elixir left by the ancient scholars, it can help us break through to the peak of the late Mahayana, meet the disaster, and finally lift the clouds up. However, even if there is no pill, treasure ware and talisman. In ancient times, some magic weapons had the function of condensing aura, which greatly assisted the cultivation of monks. What''s more, some space magic weapons could absorb and condense the aura of heaven and earth, which made the aura inside the magic weapons extremely rich, and made the monks cultivate in them, and their cultivation was promoted extremely quickly. "


    "Isn''t that the equivalent of a small world?" Xu Ziyan was shocked.


    "Even Fu has a long lost Lingbao. Maybe there will be immortal Fu left. Their function is no less than pills." Yan Xingyun continued:


    "with the efforts of our ancestors, we finally found three historic sites under renzhenguan, dizhenguan and tianzhenguan. However, these three underground monuments are shrouded in immortal array, which we have been unable to solve for generations. We have to find a way to enter from the gate, but the gate is locked. It needs a special way to open it. For example, there is a key hole at the gate of the gate. As long as we have the key of the gate, we can enter the historic site under the gate of Renzhen. "


    Xu Ziyan heard a move in her heart. Does that key need a spirit or an immortal? It must be so. Otherwise, they would not attach so much importance to Yanshan spirit. For the sake of Yanshan spirit, Wang woyun and the three cities were able to put down their grudges.


    Only a matter of vital importance, such as their soaring, can make them ignore


    sure enough, the Yan Xingyun went on to say: "our ancestors spent a lot of time studying the shape of the key, and finally studied the shape of the key, but the results were surprising. Since the great destruction, the highest level weapon refiner in the vast continent has been the top-grade treasure maker. However, the key to the top-grade treasure maker can''t open the array door, and it is twisted by the array inside the array door.


    In this way, the ancestors decided that the key to open the array door must be above the level of spirit weapon. As a result, the weapon refiners in the vast mainland worked hard from generation to generation, and selflessly opened the weapon refining tower for the friars to learn free of charge. They wanted to find a genius, who was accepted as a disciple by the master of the weapon refining city and taught by himself. I hope one day I can refine the key to open the array door. "


    At this point, Yan Xingyun couldn''t help but take a look at Shen Qianji, the master of the weapon refining city. Shen Qianji remembers that when he was in the Qidao competition, he had hundreds of thousands of spectators who wanted to accept Yanshan spirit as an apprentice. His face turned red. He thought that after nearly a thousand years of cultivation, he finally broke through the barrier of the Lingqi master and reached the level of Yipin Lingqi master. Originally, I thought I was at the top of the world''s craftsmen, and I wanted to announce my breakthrough through this competition. But did not expect to be mercilessly destroyed by the soul of Yanshan his glory.However, while he was lost, he was extremely excited. Because the spirit of Yanshan made an immortal weapon in front of him, which made him see the hope of opening and closing the gate.


    Yan Xingyun saw Shen Qianji''s face, and there was a trace of satisfaction in her eyes. Yanshan spirit is his apprentice. The highlight of Yanshan spirit is to give him Yan Xingyun''s long face. In this way, his voice was a little higher:


    "however, with the efforts of generations, there was no monk who could make a breakthrough in weapon refining. I didn''t expect that in my generation, I could witness the birth of an immortal craftsman! And I''m my grandson. Hahaha It''s really my honor. Hahaha This is really the glory of xiaoluotian. Ahaaha ¡¤¡¤ "


    all the monks in the hall are envious and jealous, and Shen Qianji, the master of weapon refining City, is even more embarrassed. There was no change in the look of the soul of Yanshan, but the smile in his eyes.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was thinking about another thing. Now GUI had understood why the refining tower was open for free. In this way, she naturally thought that there are also free and open alchemy towers and Lingbao towers in the alchemy city and Lingbao City, and just heard Yan Xingyun say that there are also historic sites under Dizhen pass and Tianzhen pass. In this way, the free opening of alchemy tower and Lingbao tower is also to find monks with excellent alchemy and making ability. Is it not the key but alchemy and amulet that is needed to open the historic sites under dizhenguan and tianzhenguan?


    Yan Xingyun''s laughter finally stopped, and he glanced at the monks in the hall with pride. Then he continued with reserve:


    "in this way, we have the hope of opening the historical sites of Renzhen. However, we don''t know what kind of key is needed.


    Moreover, once the historic site is successfully opened, we need time to prepare for all matters related to entering the historic site. In addition, another four months will be the Dandao competition, and then half a year will be the Fudao competition. So we decided to enter the historic site in three years.


    In the past three years, only the mountain spirit who wronged us, Xiao Luotian, needed to refine a key for us from a spirit weapon to a nine spirit weapon, plus an immortal weapon.


    speaking of this, Yan Xingyun looked kindly at the mountain spirit and said, "mountain spirit, if you have any conditions, just mention them. All forces on the vast continent will try their best to satisfy you. "


    Yanshan soul said with a faint smile: "there are no conditions, as long as you prepare the materials for refining the weapon!"


    "That''s no problem!"


    Every friar in the hall rushed to declare his position. The soul of Yanshan shrugged and no longer spoke.


    "Master Yanxian, how long does it take you to refine these keys?" Shen Qianji is the leader of the weapon refining City, and he has great respect for weapon refining. For the Yanshan soul in front of us, we have already used the honorific title, and it is very natural.


    Yan Shanhun frowned slightly, thought for a while, and said: "nine pieces of aura don''t take much time, and it will be finished in about half a year. But it took a long time for the immortal to make it, mainly because of the lack of aura in today''s vast continent. If you can make some small things at will, you can do it at will. However, to make a real Yipin immortal, it needs to absorb enough aura. This time is relatively slow. It will take about a year. "


    "Good! Master Yanxian has been living in the city Lord''s mansion since today. We need any resources. As long as you ask, we will try our best to prepare for you. Ha ha, master Yanxian, with the efforts of generations in the vast mainland, the accumulated materials will surely satisfy you. "


    The soul of Yanshan nodded and said, "today Ziyan and I will go back first, and tomorrow we will go to the Lord''s mansion!"


    Hearing this, Shen Qianji immediately showed a smiling face to Xu Ziyan and said, "clan leader Xu, welcome to the Lord''s mansion. From today on, your Xu family is our ally of the refining city. "


    All the monks in the hall were in a daze, but most of them suddenly fell asleep. Yan Xingyun looks at Shen Qianji with alert eyes. Xu Ziyan is more Lengleng Leng sitting there, she did not expect Shen Qianji will be in front of Wang woyun and his alliance. This is undoubtedly in front of Wang woyun''s face, slapping his ears.


    She doesn''t understand why Shen Qianji is like this. Even if she asks for Yan Shanhun''s help, she can get rid of the misunderstanding with the Xu family, and then she is worthy of Xu Ziyan. Direct alliance with Xu family, that is to put Lianqi city and Xu family in the same position. Xu Ziyan asked himself that the strength of the Xu family is far away from the refining city. Especially in recent days, seeing the hidden power of Lianqi City, this feeling is more intense.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    ~Date: ~ September 15 ~


    , the registered members of Piao astronomy recommend the work.


    thank you very much for the reward of huanqiao Guanfeng and Xuantian Ziwei Xingjun!


    In fact, Xu Ziyan is still too young to understand the twists and turns of these old monsters. Shen Qianji is not stupid. What''s the status of Yanshan spirit now?


    Immortal master!


    Since the great destruction of the whole vast continent, there has never been an immortal craftsman. If Yan Shanhun wants to, he can gather the world''s weapon refiners together and build another weapon refining city with his name of immortal weapon master.


    It''s not that the smelters didn''t understand the enthusiasm of the smelters. The reason why the smelter city can stand on the vast continent is that every generation of smelter City owners are the leaders of the smelter world on the vast continent? Only in this way can we gather the world''s refining masters. Now Shen Qianji''s attitude towards Yanshan spirit is fanatical. It can be seen that he is nearly a thousand years old, but he calls Yanshan soul "you" by the courtesy of his younger generation.


    However, does he have a way to keep the Yanshan spirit in the refining city?


    No!


    Obviously not.


    In this way, we have to do our best to make friends with Yanshan spirit. Even if the soul of Yanshan guides him several times in the future, it will be a blessing for him to cultivate for several generations. The relationship between Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan can be seen by himself. In this way, he just said that it was not enough to clear up the misunderstanding with Xu Ziyan. Therefore, he immediately expressed his greatest sincerity and made an alliance with the Xu family. As for Wang woyun, when was the refining City afraid of the great Luotian? Even if there is Wang woyun, a Mahayana monk in Dalai.


    It''s not that he looks down on Wang woyun. He firmly believes that if the Yanshan spirit is willing to make an immortal weapon for Ximen Guyan, Yan Xingyun and Yun feifeng, they are absolutely willing to work together to deal with Da Luotian and Wang wo.


    of course, this is also because behind the Yanshan spirit stands Xiao Luotian and Yan Xingyun. If there were no xiaoluotian and yanxingyun, I really don''t know whether these experts would seize Yanshan spirit and turn it into their weapon refining tools. Just like Xu Ziyan who has no background, if she shows her alchemy and amulet making skills rashly, will Wang woyun use his alchemy and amulet making skills to attract other Mahayana monks to join hands to deal with him? I''m afraid he will kill Xu Ziyan directly, or catch Xu Ziyan secretly and become a puppet who only gives him alchemy and amulets.


    Wang woyun obviously saw his current situation, so he just frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    Although Xu Ziyan didn''t understand why Shen Qianji did it, she knew it was an opportunity, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. So he immediately stood up from his chair and saluted Shen Qianji: "thank you, Lord Shen!"


    After a pause, Xu Ziyan said in a delicate voice: "Lord Shen, the alliance between our two families is something Ziyan has been looking forward to for a long time. //Just before the alliance, Ziyan wanted to explain something to Lord Shen, otherwise, the alliance was not stable.


    "Oh?" Shen Qianji said with a smile, "what is it that makes clan leader Xu so embarrassed? Don''t worry. As long as it''s something I can do, I''ll do my best. "


    Xu Ziyan said with another salute: "the main thing Ziyan came to Lianqi city this time is that he heard that someone pretended to be Ziyan and robbed outside Lianqi city. Here Ziyan wants to explain to Lord Shen that Ziyan and the Xu family are not doing it at this time. "


    "I believe it! I will send someone to investigate this matter. See who dares to stir up the relationship between the refining city and the Xu family? "


    Shen Qianji has a gloomy face and a clean answer. It really gives Xu Ziyan enough face.


    "Keke... Chieftain Xu!" At this time, Han Dan, the leader of alchemy City, coughed twice, put on his face a sincere color and said, "I also believe in the character of clan leader Xu. The misunderstanding between alchemy city and the Xu family is up to now."


    Han Dan didn''t make an alliance with the Xu family like Shen Qianji, because he was an alchemist, not an alchemist, and he wasn''t so crazy about Yanshan spirit. However, he didn''t want to be the enemy of an immortal craftsman like Yanshan spirit, so he took the initiative to resolve the misunderstanding.


    Yunhe fairy, the leader of Lingbao City, was originally gentle, so naturally he would not deliberately make enemies with Xu Ziyan. So he followed Handan''s words and said in a voice:


    "clan leader Xu, we also believe in clan leader Xu in Lingbao City. Let''s stop here!"


    This was beyond Xu Ziyan''s expectation, and he could not help but be overjoyed. He hurriedly said to Han Dan and Yun He fairy: "thank you, two city masters."


    "Ha ha, it''s a good story for clan leader Xu to resolve the misunderstanding with the three cities today! Ha ha ha Shen Qianji burst out laughing.


    Other friars are also in line with the laughter, only the king of the great Luo lying cloud gloomy face. However, he and Xu Ziyan have a tacit understanding and seem to forget the hatred between them. No one brought it up.


    When Shen Qianji saw Xu Ziyan, he didn''t retreat. Instead, he looked hesitant and said with a smile:


    "clan leader Xu, if you have anything else, just say it. As long as I can do it, I will meet your requirements."


    Shen Qianji was so generous that Xu Ziyan was embarrassed and blushed. However, for the sake of the family''s future, this opportunity must not be missed by Xu Ziyan. Therefore, Xu Ziyan was very embarrassed and said, "Lord Shen, Ziyan has something to ask for!""Oh? Say


    Shen Qianji is most afraid that Xu Ziyan has nothing to ask him. As long as he has something to ask him, even if Yan Shanhun owes him a favor, he will make a little request in the future. At least you can ask Yanshan spirit to guide you once or twice.


    "Lord Shen, Ziyan wants to open a refining shop in the refining city. He wants to buy a shop in the refining city. Is it convenient for Ziyan?"


    After Xu Ziyan put forward this request, he felt a little uneasy. You should know that today, in the city of refining utensils, it can be said that every inch of land is worth every inch of money, and the shops on the street have been owned for a long time. If you want to buy a shop in Lianqi City, it''s not the problem of Lingshi at all, but there is no market for it.


    Shen Qianji didn''t expect that he was very straightforward and said, "it''s a small thing. This time, Dao Kailai and his men got a few shops. Tomorrow, I''ll let Sha Wuchen go to find you and take you to choose a shop. Lingshi is OK. It''s an alliance between our two families. I''m a gift for clan leader Xu."


    "How can that be?" Xu Ziyan stood there for a moment.


    "There''s nothing wrong, but it''s a small matter. It''s settled." Shen Qianji waved his hand and stopped Xu Ziyan.


    In fact, Xu Ziyan''s heart is really not willing to make this cheap. She doesn''t lack the spirit stone, but she thinks that Shen Qianji doesn''t lack the spirit stone either. If I fight with Shen Qianji here, I''m afraid it will hurt the other party''s face. To the status of monks, do not care about a face? Therefore, Xu Ziyan did not refuse, but simply accepted it.


    See Xu Ziyan simply accept down, Shen Qianji''s eyes flash a trace of appreciation. Xu Ziyan then returned his seat and no longer spoke. He just regarded himself as a spectator.


    The next time is when these monks are studying the issues of entering renzhenguan three years later. The soul of Yanshan suddenly interrupts: "I say one thing!"


    Yanshan soul this opening, all the friars closed their mouths, will gaze over. Today, the most powerful voice here is not the Mahayana, but the soul of Yanshan.


    "Three years later, if there is no quota, it will be OK. If there is a quota, Ziyan and I must go. "


    "Of course!" None of the monks here disagreed. Even Wang woyun, with a gloomy face, sat there speechless. But in my heart is thinking, Xu Ziyan can go to that is the best, in the monuments to find a way to kill Xu Ziyan, unknowingly, get rid of a serious trouble.


    The meeting didn''t end until sunset. The monks scattered one after another. Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul also returned to Qinqing''s residence.


    As soon as he returns to his residence, the Yanshan spirit brings Xu Ziyan back to his room. After the two people take their seats, the Yanshan spirit frowns slightly. Seeing this, Xu Ziyan asked anxiously:


    "what''s wrong with the mountain spirit?"


    Yan Shanhun shook his head slightly and said, "there''s nothing wrong, but their speculation is different from mine."


    Xu Ziyan brightened his eyes and said, "what''s the difference? How do you speculate? "


    Yan Shanhun narrowed his eyes slightly, waved his hand and set up a ban. Then he said softly:


    "my guess is that renzhenguan, dizhenguan and tianzhenguan are related to me."


    "It has something to do with you?" Xu Ziyan was stunned and opened his eyes in surprise.


    "Well!" Yan Shanhun nodded and said, "in fact, it is not related to me now, but to Langya in my previous life."


    "Your past life?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes narrowed into a curved moon, looking at the soul of Yanshan opposite.


    "Yes The look of Yanshan soul became heavy and said: "I learned from the inheritance of Langya that before Langya was sealed, the aura of the vast continent was very strong, and many monks kept rising. However, since Langya was sealed, which is what the friars here call the great disillusionment, the aura on the vast continent has become extremely thin. That is to say, since then, no monk has been able to reach the peak of the late Mahayana, and the highest one is just the middle Mahayana. There are very few monks who can practice to the Mahayana period. "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan was shocked and asked in a soft voice, "mountain soul, do you mean that the great destruction on the vast continent is related to your previous life being sealed?"


    "Not bad!" The soul of Yanshan said: "if you want to seal my previous Langya, you need extremely great evil spirit. This ancient great disillusionment should have been created to seal me. It is very likely that the immortal Lord and the demon lord provoked the fighting among the friars in the vast continent, which broke out a large-scale war in the world of cultivating immortals. In this way, countless practitioners will die and gather great evil spirit.


    The immortal and demon masters fear that after hundreds of millions of years, there will be some unknown reason for Langya to break the seal, so they set up three big arrays. These three arrays are arranged according to the Sancai array, in order to suppress the aura of the vast continent.


    It is the aura of the vast continent that has not been recovered after the great destruction. (to see the latest chapter of the best female fairy, please, or directly enter


    (to see the best novels, please go to Xiake Chinese website at http: / / x k Z W.O r GDragon in the dark blue


    the Dugu nine swords of the Three Kingdoms


    the dead king of online games


    Kung Fu football of online games


    from the strongest to invincible


    obscene killer


    shadow control guard


    the battle of Wuji


    , the work is recommended by registered members of Piao astronomy.


    < br www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    Thank you very much to memeqweroo, who cheated 5675 students for their pink tickets ~!!


    Their purpose is to make Langya unable to reach the peak of the late Mahayana period even if he broke through the seal in such a place with extremely thin aura, so that Langya could only be trapped in the vast continent. "


    Xu Ziyan was stunned and asked in a strange voice: "don''t you refine that eggshell to improve your accomplishments? What''s more, you have a Langya leg and a Langya head? "


    Yanshan soul shook his head and said, "no, in this aura, I can reach the realm of the late Mahayana at most. It''s impossible for me to break through to the peak of the late Mahayana. Because after arriving at that state, without the support of aura, no matter the eggshell, or Langya''s legs and head, they can no longer be refined. "


    Xu Ziyan pondered and said: "in this way, the historic sites under the Zhenguan, dizhenguan and tianzhenguan are the ancient formations that seal the aura of the vast continent?"


    "Not bad!"


    "In this way, there is nothing left by the ancient overhaul in that historic site?"


    "It''s hard to say. Who knows if there will be?" Yanshan soul also said with some uncertainty.


    "In any case, these three ancient formations must be broken, otherwise our friars on the vast continent will never be able to make a breakthrough." Xu Ziyan said firmly.


    "Yes The soul of Yanshan nodded and said: "the ancient array under dizhenguan and tianzhenguan under the jurisdiction of alchemy city and Lingbao City should be related to alchemy talisman. There is nothing I can do about alchemy. I can only count on Ziyan. "


    After thinking for a while, Xu Ziyan suddenly picked up his eyebrows and said, "mountain soul, do you think the three ancient arrays are very demanding? Can''t our refined immortal tools, pills or amulets meet the requirements of cracking the ancient array?"


    Yanshan soul shook his head and said: "no, the operation of the ancient array also needs the support of aura. The sealed aura on the vast continent can only maintain the operation of the Yipin immortal array, so it is necessary to crack the three arrays. The realm below the elixir and treasure. But that''s it. I''m afraid the friars in the vast land will never have the chance to rise without you


    "I..." Xu Ziyan muttered: "I don''t know how to refine elixir and treasure!"


    The soul of Yanshan looked at Xu Ziyan in surprise and asked anxiously after half a sound: "I asked you last time, didn''t you say that you could refine the elixir?"


    "Well A little bit of it Xu Ziyan blushed and whispered.


    The soul of Yanshan looks at Xu Ziyan with tears and smiles, and the loss is gradually revealed in her eyes. When Xu Ziyan saw it, he clenched his fist and said unconvinced:


    "it doesn''t mean that I can''t make elixirs. It''s just that I haven''t refined it. I know how to refine it. "


    Yan Shanhun''s eyes lit up, and then he looked at Xu Ziyan''s eyes. After half a sound, he asked in a low voice:


    "Ziyan. You are not reincarnated in the ancient times, are you


    Xu Ziyan''s look is slightly changed, opened his mouth, but he can''t say anything. Seeing Xu Ziyan like this, Yan Shanhun waved his hand and said:


    "Ziyan, you don''t have to tell me."


    When Xu Ziyan heard the speech, he felt relieved and guilty. After all, the soul of Yanshan shared his secret with himself, but he kept his secret. After a little thought, he finally whispered:


    "mountain spirit. I''m not the reincarnation of the ancient overhaul. I just got the inheritance by chance. I don''t know if the monk who left the inheritance is the ancient overhaul? "


    "Do you know the name of the monk who left it to you?" Yan Shanhun asked curiously.


    Xu Ziyan thought that the soul of Yanshan inherited the inheritance of Langya. He should have a detailed understanding of the ancient clan. Maybe he will know the Danfu clan. And the soul of Yanshan is also the person Xu Ziyan believes in very much, so Xu Ziyan is in a nervous mood. He said softly:


    "Dan Fu Zong!"


    The spirit of Yanshan was stunned when he heard the words, and then his face was full of bitterness and said, "this Dan Fu sect also made a lot of efforts and was the main force when it first sealed Langya. According to my guess, the ancient array under the dizhenguan and tianzhenguan was set up by Danfu clan, while the ancient array under renzhenguan should be set up by Qizong. "


    Xu Ziyan was surprised and said: "do you really know danfuzong?"


    "Of course!" The soul of Yanshan definitely nodded and said, "Danfu sect is a super sect in fairyland. It has great influence in fairyland. How can I not know?"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. According to her memory, that Dan Fu Zong had been destroyed. When I got the inheritance, there was only a statue of a woman on the square, no one else. What''s going on?


    Yanshan soul see Xu Ziyan frown, think Xu Ziyan at this time in the heart is very difficult to do. He and Xu Ziyan are lovers, but he was sealed by danfuzong. But Xu Ziyan''s inheritance comes from Danfu sect. This relationship also makes the soul of Yanshan a little confused. However, in the eyes of Yanshan spirit, Xu Ziyan was much more important than Dan Fuzong. He just frowned a little and said with a smile:"Ziyan, you don''t have to be embarrassed. At the beginning, Dan Fu Zong sealed me, which is a hatred with me. But you have got the inheritance of Dan Fu Zong, which is kind to me. It''s ok if we can make up for each other. I won''t embarrass them any more. And you have nothing to do with them. As long as they don''t trouble us any more, I can live in peace with them. Of course, if they don''t feel comfortable, don''t blame me for being rude to them. "


    Xu Ziyan can understand the difficulty of Yanshan spirit in making this decision, but this is also the best way at present. Yan Shanhun did all this because he loved her deeply. Xu Ziyan released tenderness in her eyes and said sincerely:


    "thank you


    The soul of Yanshan waved his hand and said, "how can we thank each other? It''s Ziyan. You can live with me in the main residence tomorrow. When I was refining utensils, you should study the alchemy and amulet. I want to return to the fairyland earlier. Dan Fu Zong''s enmity can be put down. After all, they are only following the orders of the immortal master and the demon master, but I have to pay for the enmity of the immortal master and the demon master. "


    Xu Ziyan did not immediately agree as Yan Shanhun thought. Instead, he hesitated a little and said in a soft voice:


    "Shan Hun, I can''t live with you in the city for the time being."


    "Why?" Yan Shanhun''s face changed.


    Xu Ziyan held out a hand to hold the hand of Yanshan soul and said softly, "I am the head of the Xu family. I have many family affairs to deal with. However, I promise you that in four months, I will take part in the alchemy city''s elixir competition and try my best to produce a Yipin elixir. "


    Although Yanshan spirit is reluctant, it is also a bold person. Knowing that Xu Ziyan was telling the truth, he held Xu Ziyan''s hand in his backhand and said in a soft voice:


    "then you should be careful. Four months later, I will go to the alchemy city to see you alchemy. "


    "You To alchemy city Watch me alchemy? You don''t have to refine the weapon? " Xu Ziyan asked in surprise.


    Yanshan hunqu scraped Xu Ziyan''s nose with a finger and said in a soft voice: "little fool, I can refine some spirit weapons first, and then I will come back to continue refining after watching your alchemy. Anyway, there''s three years. There''s time. "


    Xu Ziyan clapped his hands on his chest and said, "great, I want you to see the birth of a elixir. He is not inferior to your immortal master! "


    As she said this, Xu Ziyan wrinkled her little nose, which made Yan Shanhun reach out and pinch her nose, and said with a smile:


    "I know you are the best!"


    The next day, the soul of Yanshan left alone, went to the city Lord''s mansion and began to refine the weapons. Xu Ziyan is sitting in the room waiting for shawuchen to come and take her to choose the shop. She has also informed the owner of the hall of utensils. Now Xu Tianwei, who is learning how to refine utensils in mojili, is here.


    However, to Xu Ziyan''s surprise, the first people to come were neither shawuchen nor Xu Tianwei, but Hanfeng and Hanqi, the sons and daughters of Handan, the leader of alchemy city.


    Welcome the two people in and chat for a while. Then they know that Hanfeng and Hanqi will leave the alchemy city and return to the alchemy city with their father Handan tomorrow. The two of them are here to say goodbye to Xu Ziyan. The most important thing is to tell Xu Ziyan not to forget to go to the alchemy city to watch the Dantao competition in four months.


    Han Dan didn''t come because his position was there. And he thinks that his children can be cured by themselves, as long as he finds xuelianzi. Moreover, in his position, although there are few monks with perfect water attributes, it is not that they cannot be invited. So I broke my mind to visit in person. However, Xu Ziyan''s kindness could not be denied, so he took photos of his children and came to thank them with gifts. And invited Xu Ziyan again to the alchemy city four months later.


    Xu Ziyan did not hesitate to accept the gift of Hanfeng and Hanqi. It''s not a matter of how valuable the gifts they bring, it''s a matter of politeness. Xu Ziyan once again uses water for two people to fix the meaning of water in their bodies. At this time, Xu Tianwei also arrived.


    Xu Ziyan tells Xu Tianwei that his family is going to open a shop in the weapon making city and asks him to select a few disciples from his family to come to the weapon making city. Xu Tianwei thinks about it a little, then picks up the messenger jade slips and starts to connect with the disciples in the weapon making Hall of his family.


    Xu Tianwei put down the message jade Jane, after a while, kill no trace came in. As soon as he entered the room, shawuchen said with a hearty laugh:


    "clan leader Xu, let''s go. Let''s go to the shop."


    "No trace Taoist friend, sit down and have a cup of tea first. It''s not urgent." Xu Ziyan hurried to the airport.


    Kill no trace a wave of hand way: "need not, we still go to pick shop first, city Lord said, dozens of shops as you choose."


    "Dozens of shops? Where are dozens of empty shops? " Xu Ziyan asked in surprise.


    Xu Ziyan has a shop, ring to pink ticket ~!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    Thank you very much for the reward from Hongyu 645098 (100) and Xuantian Ziwei Xingjun (100)!


    "Dozens of shops? Where are dozens of empty shops? " Xu Ziyan asked in surprise.


    "Ha ha, Dao Kailai has dozens of shops in the refining city. The Qianyuan we met that day is in charge. Now they are all killed, so naturally there are dozens more shops."


    "Oh ~ ~" Xu Ziyan suddenly realized.


    "Oh, yes!" Sha Wuchen suddenly became serious and said: "Fengding is dead. All the monks he told who colluded with the demon clan or ate the heart and brain of the half human children were killed last night. These scum, I Pooh


    Xu Ziyan''s impression of Shen Qianji is much better, but she knows that Shen Qianji can only cut off the scum inside and outside the weapon refining city. In the vast continent, there are still friars feeding on the children of the half human race. The scum of the demon race and the human race are still colluding, and the children of the half human race are still in danger. However, Xu Ziyan has no way, let alone her current ability, even the three city masters and the four mahayanas may not be able to put an end to such things. No matter how clear the sky is, there are dark places.


    With no trace to kill the shop, since it is led by Shen Qianji''s love, Xu Ziyan naturally will not be petty. No matter what kind of shop you choose, Shen Qianji''s feelings are decided by his own choice, and there is no difference between the size of the shop. Therefore, Xu Ziyan chose the biggest shop, which is a three-tier shop.


    No trace on the spot to kill someone to go through the formalities, the three-tier shop from now on is Xu Ziyan''s. After careful consideration, Xu Ziyan left Qinqing and shuqinger here to help Xu Tianwei take care of the shop. And let qimiaoer and huaxuaner go to Lianhua peak. After all, they are the absolute top strength in the Xu family because of their peak cultivation.


    In addition, they can also find time to instruct the Xu family''s disciples in their cultivation at Lianhua peak. At this time, Xu Tianwei was already happy to look up and down in the shop. This is his territory. Touch it. Touch that, a mouth, if there is no ear block, straight to the back of the head.


    After arranging these things, Xu Ziyan began to think about his next plan. There are less than four months to the Dandao competition. How do you spend these four months?


    It should be on the agenda to accept the Xu family in the Central Plains, but if you want to accept the Xu family in the Central Plains. It is bound to fight against the king of the Xu family in the Central Plains. In this way, the pseudo five elements transformation method must be learned. It looks like we''re going to the underwater world.


    The underwater world is in the north without waves. It''s just the right time to go back to the north to see Master. I don''t know if fire dance has arrived at Lianhua peak now. It should be fast. There is also Sanxian League, which has to go once. We should inform Wen Qing that Xiao Hao is there.


    After explaining the things here, Xu Ziyan left the refining city. At this time, the monks who came to participate in and watch the Qidao competition had dispersed from the Lianqi City, and the city had recovered from the noise.


    After taking Xiaobai to leave the refining City, Xiaobai turns into Kun Peng. Xu Ziyan sits on Kun Peng''s back and flies to the north.


    At the top of the sky, a middle-aged man in black leans against the clouds. A smile passed by the corner of his mouth. His eyes passed through the layers of clouds and looked at Xu Ziyan who was leaving.


    Eyebrow suddenly revealed a wisp of divine consciousness, just in an instant they caught up with Xu Ziyan, attached to Xu Ziyan''s body. But Xu Ziyan also rides Xiaobai to leave quickly in this flash.


    Langya looked at Xu Ziyan''s back, and the smile at the corner of his mouth gradually turned to cold. His face turned gloomy. His eyes grew cold. Whispered:


    "Yanshan soul, you let me down. Since you don''t want to give up, I''ll help you! Although I promised you not to do it myself, I didn''t promise not to let others do it. "


    The clouds in the sky did not flutter at all, but Langya''s figure had been lost.


    Three days later, Xu Ziyan was flying in the clouds with Xiaobai. Suddenly, I saw a surge of clouds thousands of meters away from my left side. It was as if a dragon had swung the whole cloud away, and a dark golden sword crossed the sky.


    Xu Ziyan calls Xiaobai. Ning Mu looked away from him, but he saw that the sword cut a monk into pieces in the air.


    Xu Ziyan looked along the edge of the sword and saw a woman in a blood red dress standing on the cloud with a long sword and red hair flying back. All over the sky the evil spirit is slowly taking back to the body.


    Xu Ziyan Leng Leng, instantly recognized the woman thousands of meters away. I didn''t expect to meet Yang Linglong here. Well, her appearance has reached the peak of the initial stage of the transformation, but her evil spirit is heavier.


    Xu Ziyan reached out to touch Xiaobai''s feather and asked softly, "Xiaobai, do you still know that old friend?"


    Small white dot for a while huge head way: "nature recognize, isn''t that Yang Linglong?"


    At this point, Xiaobai looked at Yang Linglong, who was thousands of meters away. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes and said:


    "her accomplishments are falling farther and farther away by her master!"But Xu Ziyan had no words, on the contrary, he frowned slightly. She knows her own things. Although she has made a breakthrough all the way recently, she has found that her cultivation has been growing very slowly since she broke through the later period of transforming the spirit. It''s ten times slower than before.


    Xu Ziyan also knows that this is his own reason. My body is different from others, there is a space in my body, and now this space can not be defined as just a space, it is simply a world. In such a world, it is more difficult than others to accumulate enough truth to reach the critical point of breakthrough.


    Take Yang Linglong as an example. She is just a single spirit root. Originally, she should be faster than Xu Ziyan in cultivation. Moreover, she is also a golden spirit body, so her cultivation speed is faster. Therefore, she was able to break through to the peak of the initial stage of the spirit at such a young age, and she was absolutely amazing and gorgeous in the whole vast continent.


    If it wasn''t for his adventures, I''m afraid that Yang Linglong would have abandoned his accomplishments. However, even so, up to now, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has begun to slow down.


    At the time of low cultivation, the amount of real yuan needed to accumulate for each breakthrough was only five times that of ordinary monks. However, when Xu Ziyan broke through the later stage of Huashen, he felt that five times of Zhenyuan Reserve could not make himself reach the critical point of breakthrough in the early stage of distraction. At least ten times the real dollar reserve is required. Or more than 20 times.


    In other words, in the future, Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments are likely to be surpassed by Yang Linglong. I remember that I was so far ahead at the beginning, and I may fall to the end in the end. Xu Ziyan''s heart is a little sullen, long to spit out a breath, want to meet with Yang Linglong''s mind is broken, while telling Xiaobai to leave, at the same time will look down at random.


    "Stop!"


    Xiaobai is just about to spread her wings. Xu Ziyan suddenly stops Xiaobai. As she could see, the scenery on the ground made her feel very familiar, but she could be sure that she had never been here. Such abnormal reaction, can''t help but let Xu Ziyan slightly frown, thinking.


    There was a sudden movement in my heart. He took out a jade slip from the ring and put it on the center of his eyebrows. The jade slip was the one Ximen jade gave to her in the Tinglan mountains.


    Put down the jade slips, Xu Ziyan''s face appears suddenly color. The place below is exactly the place where ximenyu originally depicted the monk of Shenji sect in the Central Plains who arrested him and imprisoned him.


    "Go down and have a look!" Xu Ziyan orders in a low voice. Xiaobai gathers his wings and goes down to a mountain.


    "Master, what have you found?" Small white side toward bottom fall, side voice asks a way.


    "The monk who caught Xiaoyu at the beginning is in another house. Let''s go and have a look. But I don''t think there''s anything that interests us. It''s just the home of a yuan infant monk. "


    Today, a yuan infant monk''s other residence can''t attract Xu Ziyan''s interest. Today''s Xu Ziyan is not the first time to come to the world of cultivating immortals. With his wealth, he may not be inferior to those monks in the Mahayana period. Naturally, he can''t see a monk''s other residence in Yuanying period. However, since I''m passing by, I always have to go and have a look. Even if you don''t see it. Leave it to the family. How can we not use the resources collected in vain.


    Xiaobai is slowly falling toward the ground, but he sees a figure quickly skimming to the front of him, bowing to Xu Ziyan in the air and saying:


    "is it Ziyan in front?"


    Just hearing the sound, Xu Ziyan knew that it was Yang Linglong who came after him. With a helpless smile, Xu Ziyan turned to Yang Linglong and said:


    "Linglong is Ziyan."


    Turning to see the nearby Yang Linglong, Xu Ziyan''s look did not feel a Zheng. At this time, the evil spirit on Yang Linglong''s body was trying to restrain. But it is still hidden outside, the dark gold color in the eyes flickers from time to time. This is a sign of a breakthrough at any time.


    "Her accomplishments have entered the country so fast!"


    Xu Ziyan was surprised, but she was suddenly surprised. Now Xu Ziyan has learned the origin of the great destruction from the soul of Yanshan. At the beginning, in order to seal the soul of Yanshan, the immortal master and the demon master provoked the war of cultivating immortals on the vast continent and created a lot of evil spirit. Although these murderous Qi are still in a weak position compared with the aura on the vast continent, don''t forget. The vast majority of the friars in the vast continent are practicing with aura, while those who practice with evil spirit can not say no, but very few.


    This leads to the fact that the evil spirit in the vast land is much stronger than the spirit spirit. Yang Linglong''s cultivation is just evil spirit, which will make her cultivation speed extremely fast. As long as her mood and cultivation can keep up, I''m afraid her cultivation will soon surpass Xu Ziyan''s.


    "Ziyan, long time no see!" There was a trace of war in Yang Linglong''s eyes, but seeing that she couldn''t see through Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, there was a trace of gloom in her eyes, and her war spirit was restrained.


    "Long time no see!"


    Xu Ziyan also saw the fighting spirit in Yang Linglong''s eyes, and he was also eager to try. She knew in her heart that Yang Linglong was just like herself, and her combat power was definitely not the superficial cultivation. Like yourself, you can go beyond the challenge.


    I don''t know if my pink ticket can cross the stage! ~Hehe ~


    hehe www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of today''s students, Meng Shiyu 0327, green water Furongyi, Ziyan Zhao Yilin, book friend 080910205917581!


    Naturally, Yang Linglong will not dare to fight Xu Ziyan when she is not as good as Xu Ziyan. It''s not a fight. It''s a fight. Yang Linglong had no mental illness, so she quickly led the way:


    "Ziyan, what are you doing here?" Words fall, eyes hesitant toward the mountains below.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded, and knew that Yang Linglong''s interest could not be attracted by a yuan infant monk''s other residence. Instead, he might as well tell the other party, so as not to be considered petty.


    Next, Xu Ziyan commands Xiaobai''s whereabouts and tells Yang Linglong about ximenyu. After listening to this, Yang Linglong didn''t see a trace of greed in her eyes, but a sense of curiosity. She said, "Ziyan, I have nothing to do anyway. If it''s convenient, I''d like to have a look with you."


    Although Yang Linglong''s words are somewhat presumptuous, Xu Ziyan also knows that a yuan baby''s other residence really won''t let Yang Linglong have any thoughts. I''m afraid it''s also because both of them are from the northern secular world, and the hostility between them has already disappeared. Although Yang Linglong has always wanted to fight with himself, even kill himself. But it''s not hostility, it''s an unyielding heart. Therefore, maybe Yang Linglong also wants to stay with himself for a while subconsciously, so she boldly says this.


    Xu Ziyan naturally refused, and nodded: "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    Two people fell under a cliff, at this time Xiaobai also turned into a ten-year-old girl. Standing on the side of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan revealed his divine sense, shrouded the cliff in front of him, raised it with one hand, and quickly played a few tricks. After that, Xu Ziyan stepped towards the cliff.


    Xu Ziyan''s body instantly melted into the cliff. Disappeared. Xiaobai and Yang Linglong also step towards the cliff and enter the cliff.


    After entering the cliff, the three men looked forward and saw several bamboo buildings in front of them. There was a stream in front of the bamboo building. The stream was long, and the green grass and red flowers on both sides were full of vitality.


    It''s surrounded by grass. There are dozens of demon horses scattered on the grass. When you read h-u-n Hun * h-u-n "the work recommended by registered members of gone with the wind astronomy" with me, please remember that Yang Linglong could not help blurting out: "good horse!"


    Xu Ziyan took a silent look at Yang Linglong and said softly, "Linglong, have you forgotten what I just said to you?"


    Yang Linglong was stunned. "Ziyan, you mean Are these demon horses made by human beings? "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and sighed: "yes, they were all changed by human beings, but not by their own will. They were changed by the monk of Shenji sect in the Central Plains who used the art of change."


    Yang Linglong shook her head and didn''t know what to say. Although she practiced evil spirit, she couldn''t do such a thing. If you don''t like it, kill it. And turn people into monsters. This Isn''t that abnormal?


    Xu Ziyan shook his head, went to a demon horse, opened the eyes of Kun Peng, and then hit the hand formula with both hands, quickly printed into the demon horse''s body. Now, with Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, it''s much easier to remove the deformation of these demon horses.


    Soon. In Yang Linglong''s shocked eyes, Xu Ziyan dissolves the deformation of 39 demon horses one by one, and 39 young men and women appear in front of Xu Ziyan.


    When they see Xu Ziyan, the last demon horse will return to adult type. One by one kneels in front of Xu Ziyan, with fear in his eyes.


    When Xu Ziyan saw the fear in their eyes and knew that they could relieve their deformation, he must think that he was also a monk of Shenji sect in the Central Plains. Then he said softly:


    "don''t be afraid. I''m not a monk of Shenji sect in the Central Plains. I''m the head of the Xu family. "


    Thirty nine young friars kneeling on the ground heard of it, and their faces showed joy. Then he kowtowed to Xu Ziyan excitedly. Choking in the throat, no one could speak.


    With a wave of her sleeve, Xu Ziyan reveals Zhenyuan, helps 39 young monks up, and then tells them how to save Ximen Yu. Only then can she know the reason here. The monks also told their own history. Hearing their origin, Xu Ziyan was also surprised. The identity of these friars is very complicated. They come from all over the world. There are Tianyu City, daluotian and xiaoluotian, lihuozong, three major disciples, family disciples in the three cities, and some disciples of zongmen family. Moreover, some of the disciples are of high status.


    Xu Ziyan really admired the monk in Yuan Dynasty. His accomplishments were not very high, but his footprints were all over the vast continent. With a silent smile, these people''s accomplishments are not very high. The highest is jiedan period, and the lowest is even Qi refining period. Although Xu Ziyan saved them, he had no intention to send them back. He would be very busy in the four months. Where there is time to deal with such things, he said faintly:"Now that you are free, you can get out of here."


    Xu Ziyan''s words fell, but he didn''t expect that the thirty-nine young friars were kneeling on the ground in order, as if they had agreed. They even vowed to follow Xu Ziyan all their lives. Xu Ziyan had only one master all their lives.


    Xu Ziyan slightly frowned and did not agree with them. She felt that these people were not helpful to her and could only be a burden. I can restore them to human form. I''ve done my utmost. There''s no need to make trouble for myself. Yang Linglong on one side was even more impatient. She snorted coldly, and her eyes revealed her intention to kill the 39 young friars.


    The thirty-nine young friars trembled under Yang Linglong''s cold eyes. However, the 39 young friars were not forced to retreat by Yang Linglong''s eyes. Instead, they knelt down in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan sighed and said slowly:


    "now that you are free, why do you want to be other people''s slaves? Let''s get out of here and go home! "


    Thirty nine young friars looked at each other, and one of them, a little older, bravely said:


    "patriarch Xu, we have a family hard to come back to now!"


    Xu Ziyan looked at the young man kneeling in front of him and said, "I remember you said you were a disciple of Da Luotian, right? Well, you seem to be the grandson of the elder of Da Luotian punishment hall. How can you be homeless if Da Luotian has not perished? "


    The monk said bitterly, "we were all arrested when we were very young. Now our accomplishments are very low, and we can''t walk in the world of cultivating immortals. Maybe I''ll be caught again on my way home, or die. And then... "


    The monk''s face was even more miserable: "even if we had some status in the family because of our background and qualifications before we were arrested, now even if our background in the family is still there, our cultivation is delayed and the best time of cultivation is missed. In this way, the family can no longer provide us with any convenient conditions. We have to live at the bottom of ridicule and become a disgrace to our parents. It''s better to really die. "


    When Xu Ziyan heard the speech, he looked a little gloomy. She came out of the family. Naturally, she understood the fighting and cruelty in the family and the situation of these 39 people. Suddenly, his heart moved, and he said softly to the 39 young friars kneeling in front of him:


    "I can take you in, but you have to go back to your respective families."


    Originally heard that Xu Ziyan can take them, these people''s faces are showing joy, but then heard that they will eventually return to their own home, they kneel there in a daze. I don''t know why Xu Ziyan wants to be like this, but I don''t dare to ask each other. I just kneel there obediently with hesitation in my eyes.


    "Since you have vowed to follow me all your life, you will have nothing to do with your family, right?" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "Yes Thirty nine people answered immediately.


    "We Xu family have a hall. You can join the hall of Xu family, and then go back to your own homes to provide the Xu family with information from your own families."


    Thirty nine people were shocked. They were asked to go back and sell their families. Although they have just vowed to follow Xu Ziyan all their life, they never thought about selling their family.


    Their facial expression changes, Xu Ziyan naturally see clearly, their mind is also very clear. However, Xu Ziyan didn''t force them from the beginning. Everything was voluntary. Xu Ziyan also has his own family, and naturally he is not willing to force these already miserable young people. With a sigh, Xu Ziyan said softly:


    "I don''t want you to sell your family. It all depends on your family''s attitude towards our Xu family. If your family has a good attitude towards our Xu family, even if it only takes a neutral attitude, our Xu family will never do anything against your family. However, if your family acts against the Xu family, even without you, we Xu family will take drastic measures against your family. At this time, we need you to contribute to our Xu family.


    As long as you join the xujiajian hall and work for the Xus, the Xus will give you more pills than your family or clan. The Xu family will also give you magic weapons or treasures. If you have the ambition to be the head of a clan or the head of a clan, the Xu family will spare no effort to support you, and you will never be ridiculed!


    Please have some tickets! Hey, hey


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    Thank you very much for your reward!


    Once you join the Xu family, you only have two ways to go. One way is to try to control your own family or clan, even if you can''t control it, it can influence the decision of your patriarch or patriarch. We Xu family do not want to control your family or clan. We just want to make your family or clan maintain a friendly relationship with Xu family through your efforts. This is the best result.


    The other way is that you can''t influence your family or clan, and your family or clan is malicious to Xu family. At this time, you need to do what you think is betraying your family. However, I can assure you here that as long as your family or clan has not done anything heinous to our Xu family, I will leave a trace of blood for your family or clan.


    You don''t have to worry. You still have a choice. If you agree, you can join the xujiajian hall. If you disagree, I will erase your memory and let you forget it. I won''t remember you or rush each other. Then I''ll take you out, put you in a place, and you''ll go home by yourself. "


    What Xu Ziyan did didn''t avoid Yang Linglong. She had an inexplicable trust in Yang Linglong. She believes that she and Yang Linglong are antagonistic, and eventually there will be a battle of life and death. But I deeply believe that Yang Linglong and himself are just fighting each other and will not get involved in any other things. Yang Linglong will not betray herself, but will confront her.


    For these 39 young monks, Xu Ziyan can only do this. As a patriarch, it is impossible not to consider his own family. Xu Ziyan has gradually integrated into the role of a patriarch. She has given 39 young monks a way out, but it is a road full of thorns.


    But it also gives them hope that as long as they are willing to work hard, the Xu family can give them rich resources to practice and even practice. Let them make up for the lost time in a short period of time, catch up with the accomplishments of their peers, and even surpass them. And he made a promise to help them become the patriarch or patriarch.


    Xu Ziyan''s painting of this big cake for them is very attractive. Every monk has dreams and ambitions. In particular, if these thirty-nine people can grow up quickly in the public ridicule after they have suffered the miserable experience, and finally stand out, so that the ridiculed people can only see their back, this temptation is undoubtedly huge. And there is Xu Ziyan''s further commitment to them, as long as they have ambition. The Xu family will help them.


    Of course, they all know that what the Xu family will do for them in the future depends on their contribution to the Xu family. All this needs to be based on the degree of contribution to the Xu family. What they thought at this time was that as long as their family or clan showed kindness to the Xu family. You can''t sell your family. And each of them carefully recalled in his mind that his family or clan did not have such an enemy as the Xu family. Therefore, after some consideration, all the 39 youths agreed to Xu Ziyan''s proposal.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the young man who was the first to talk to him just now, and said calmly:


    "you were born in daluotian. Now I can tell you that there is an irreconcilable contradiction between our Xu family and daluotian. You''d better consider it again."


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan glanced at other people: "as for your family or clan, there is no contradiction with our Xu family so far. I''ll let the head of the family come here by himself. After that, the house elders will secretly escort you home. However, you must hand over a wisp of life spirit to the master of the hall to show your obedience. "


    Xu Ziyan will not simply believe that these people swear by their souls to follow themselves wholeheartedly. Maybe now they are sincere. However, when they returned to their family, they gained a certain position in the world. With the growth of ambition or the change of the situation, it is not impossible to sell the Xu family in turn.


    Sure enough, after hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, their faces changed. However, after these people consider the gain and loss of interests in an instant, no one will go back. So Xu Ziyan looked at the disciple of Da Luotian. The disciple of Da Luotian hesitated again and again. Finally, with a long sigh, he bowed to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "clan leader Xu, please erase my memory!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, turned to the thirty-eight young friars and said, "you wait here. In ten days, some family members will come to pick you up."


    After that. Then he paid no attention to them, and Xu Ziyan took away this other mansion. He didn''t find anything that brightened his eyes, so he left the other house with the disciple of Da Luotian.


    After leaving biefu, Xu Ziyan takes out the jade slips and tells Xu Haohe what happened here and how to crack the array of biefu. As soon as he puts down the jade slips, he sees a figure in the sky. The figure suddenly stops in the air, and then turns around and falls down in the direction of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan narrowed her eyes slightly and looked into the air. When she saw that figure, she fell in front of her. Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "brother Lin, how are you?"It was Xu Lin, now Gongsun Lin. With a look, I saw Yang Linglong beside Xu Ziyan. The three people here had already forgotten about the worldly world. What''s more, after fighting side by side in Wushan, Xu Lin has no hatred for Yang Linglong. He nodded to Yang Linglong with a smile and said:


    "Linglong, you are here too!"


    Although Yang Linglong and Xu Lin fought side by side in Wushan, they also met in heboxian mansion. However, she really didn''t know Xu Lin''s background. When she saw Xu Lin saying hello to herself and calling herself Linglong, she was surprised and frowned a little:


    "are you


    Xu Lin said with a smile, "I''m Xu Lin!"


    Surprised, Yang Linglong pointed to Xu Lin and said, "you You are Xu Lin? Your face... "


    Xu Lin said with a faint smile: "don''t mention the reason, but you two, how can you be here?"


    "We just met by chance!" When Yang Linglong saw Xu Lin, who also came from the secular world, she was also a little happy, so she simply said something about this.


    Xu Lin turned his head and looked at the disciple of Da Luotian who was standing behind Xu Ziyan. Li Mang in his eyes flickered, and he was hidden in his eyes. The disciple of Da Luo Tian was swept by Xu Lin''s eyes. He was so scared that his face turned pale. Xu Ziyan didn''t pay attention to Xu Lin''s look at this time. Instead, he focused on a monster like a kitten on Xu Lin''s shoulder and asked softly:


    "brother Lin, is that Qilin on your shoulder?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Lin said happily, "my father has given me Qilin."


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Qilin, but Qilin suddenly jumped from Xu Lin''s shoulder, his body suddenly became bigger, and his front body slightly fell up, posing an attack posture. Everyone is stunned. When they follow Qilin''s alert eyes, they find that Qilin is watching Xiaobai warily.


    Xiaobai, on the other hand, has a disdainful look on his face. He is too lazy to pay attention to Kirin. Xu Ziyan can''t help but feel funny. Both Kunpeng and Qilin are the blood of divine beasts, and the two are the same in blood. However, now Xiaobai is an eight level monster, while the opposite unicorn is only a six level monster. It''s two steps away, so Xiaobai naturally doesn''t pay attention to unicorn.


    Naturally, Xu Lin knows the origin of Xiaobai, so he reaches out his hand to stroke Qilin twice and whispers:


    "Qilin, don''t make trouble, it''s a friend!"


    Qilin takes a look at Xiaobai. He is not happy with Xiaobai''s disdain, but he knows he can''t beat Xiaobai. He purrs twice and stops.


    Xu Ziyan smiles two times for his Xiaobai. When he sees Xu Lin staring at him, he says: "congratulations on brother Xilin''s breakthrough to the spirit stage."


    Xu Lin shook his head a little dejectedly and said, "what''s good to congratulate? Brother Lin is far worse than you."


    It''s not easy to talk about this problem any more. If you talk about it any more, you''ll be flattering yourself. So Xu Ziyan said, "brother Lin, where are you going?"


    "I want to enter the demon kingdom." Xu linning said gravely.


    "Why?"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was shocked and his face was worried. Whether or not Xu Ziyan had an opinion on Xu Lin''s actions when she left huozong, Xu Lin was a person of the same ancestry with her, and had a good relationship from the secular world to the immortal world. Xu Ziyan can''t completely let go of his brother and sister because he has nothing to do with himself. There is a short period of psychological discomfort, but it will never last very long.


    Xu Lin reached out to touch Qilin beside him and said, "I''m going to take Qilin to his ancestral place, Qilin mountain, where there is his inheritance."


    Looking up at Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong, he said, "what about you?"


    "I''m going to Sanxian city in the north." Xu Zi.


    Yang Linglong accidentally looked at Xu Ziyan and said, "I''m also going to Sanxian city in the north."


    Xu Ziyan also looks at Yang Linglong in surprise, but she doesn''t ask why she wants to go to Sanxian city in the north. Instead, she says to Xu Lin and Yang Linglong:


    "brother Lin, I''ll give you a ride. Anyway, it''s on the way. Linglong, after seeing my brother Lin off, let''s go to Sanxian city together. "


    "Good!" Xu Lin and Yang Linglong answered together.


    A day later, not far from the boundary between demon clan and human, a Kun Peng slowed down in the air and circled slowly in the air. With the shrunken unicorn on his shoulder, Xu Lin stood up from Kun Peng''s back and said to Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong:


    "let''s say goodbye here!"


    Ask for everything!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    Thank you so much for the pink tickets of Sifang mengfanfei, Xiaocheng Feijian, Susan sh0905 and freezing point in your heart!


    "Let''s say goodbye here!" Xu Lin said goodbye. When you read h-u-n Hun * h-u-n the work recommended by registered members of gone with the wind astronomy, please remember


    "brother Lin, take care


    "Take care, Taoist Xu!"


    Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong also saluted Xu Lin respectively. Xu Lin took a look at the disciple of Da Luotian who was sitting on the back of Kun Peng and said casually:


    "Ziyan, give him to me. I will erase his memory later, and then spend some spirit stone to find some monks to escort him to Da Luotian. In this way, you can fly directly to Sanxian city in the north and save time. "


    Xu Ziyan hesitated a little, then nodded and said: "that''s the trouble for brother Lin!"


    "It''s no trouble. Anyway, I''m going to the town below to prepare something for entering the demon clan."


    Then he reached for a move, and the disciple of Da Luotian flew from Kun Peng''s back and was caught by Xu Lin. then Xu Lin jumped off Kun Peng''s back and fell to the ground.


    Seeing Xu Lin''s back disappearing among the clouds, Xu Ziyan reached out and touched Xiaobai''s feather and said, "Xiaobai, let''s go!"


    Watching Xiaobai disappear in the sky, Xu Lin''s figure stops and stands in the air. There was a trace of helplessness and worry in his eyes:


    "Ziyan, you are still too soft hearted. If you can erase the memory of this disciple, Wang woyun in Mahayana may not be able to recover his memory. If you expose the fact that the rescued monks are sent back to their families or clans as spies, those dozens of forces will immediately become the enemies of our Xu family. "


    He turned his head and looked at the Da Luotian disciple who was shaking with fear. He raised his hand and threw him out. As soon as he opened his mouth, a flame came out of Xu Lin''s mouth, wrapping the body of the great Luotian disciple in it. In the blink of an eye, he was burned to ashes and scattered from the air.


    On Xiaobai''s back, Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong lie in Xiaobai''s feathers. Looking at the rapid flow of white clouds in the sky, two people seem to have returned to the secular world, fell into memories. For a long time, Yang Linglong asked softly:


    "Ziyan, what''s the matter with you going to Sanxian city this time?"


    When Xu Ziyan thought of Wen Hao''s appearance, he lifted a smile from the corner of his mouth and simply told Wen Hao''s story, then said:


    "I''ll go to inform uncle Wen Qing. Save him worry. After that, I will go to taixuanzong to have a look. I haven''t been back for a long time. what about you? What are you doing in Sanxian city? "


    "Oh, I was invited by a friend to kill a zombie."


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan was obviously stunned. In her heart, she always thought that Yang Linglong liked to be alone, but she didn''t expect that Yang Linglong would have friends and would go all the way to help for the invitation of a friend.


    "What kind of friends? Men and women? " Xu Ziyan raised half a body from the feather and asked in a very gossip way.


    Yang Linglong glared at Xu Ziyan, but her face turned red and said, "it''s a man! It happened to me after I left Nanhuang. He has been chasing and killing a zombie named purple eye. This time I''ll help him, mainly because the purple eye''s body contains huge Yin evil spirit, if we can kill it. I''ll make a further breakthrough by absorbing his evil spirit. "


    "What''s the name of that zombie? "Purple smoke?" Xu Zi stares at Yang Linglong.


    After hearing this, Yang Linglong laughed, and then burst into tears on Xiaobai''s back. After holding back a smile, he reached out and patted Xu Ziyan on the shoulder and said, "that zombie is called Ziyan, the eye of the eye, not Ziyan. But since I met you in the world. It''s the first time to see you eat shriveled. I''m so happy! Ha ha ha... "


    Xu Ziyan coldly looked at Yang Linglong, who was proud and laughing, and said, "don''t tell me that you went to Beidi just to kill Zi Zombie, I''m afraid it''s more thoughtful to meet that man, isn''t it? Hum! The meeting lover is the meeting lover, what to say to kill purple Zombies, what excuse


    "Oh ~ ~" Yang Linglong was choked by Xu Ziyan, but she couldn''t speak. Xu Ziyan''s face was stunned. A thought passed in her heart. Did Yang Linglong and her friend really have that Adultery?


    "No! We have nothing to do with each other! " Yang Linglong suddenly nervously looked at Xu Ziyan and said, waving her hands.


    Xu Ziyan said: "I didn''t say anything!". But in my heart there is a secret way. I just thought about it in my heart. Do you know what I think?


    "Is that true? You can see in your eyes what you''re going to say? " Yang Linglong said angrily.


    "Cut, I don''t care about you!" Xu Ziyan turned over and lay down.


    Yang Linglong see Xu Ziyan no longer mention this, secretly relieved, also turned over to lie down. But did not expect that she just lay down, but Xu Ziyan turned over and did it. Staring at her, he said:"Linglong, you and your friend really don''t have that Relationship? "


    Sanxian city.


    Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong are standing at the gate of Sanxian City, looking towards Sanxian city. They are still the same as Xu Ziyan when he came last time. There is no change. It seems that time stops here.


    When Xu Ziyan enters Sanxian City, he breaks up with Yang Linglong and goes to the Lord''s mansion. As he walks, he recalls the scenes when he first entered the world of cultivating immortals and followed elder martial sister Feiyu to Sanxian city.


    When he arrived at the city Lord''s mansion, he asked the guard at the gate of the mansion to inform Wenqing. But after a while, he saw a figure flying out of it and standing in front of Xu Ziyan. His face was a little haggard, but his eyes towards Xu Ziyan were full of joy:


    "Ziyan, when did you return to the north?"


    "As soon as I came back, I came to see Uncle Wen first!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    "Come on! Come on in! Forget it Wen Qing stopped again and said, "the food in the house is slow and tasteless. Let''s meet you at the restaurant first. However, please wait a moment for Ziyan. I''ll send someone to call my wife to help you


    Wen Qing was originally a casual practitioner with few rules and a cheerful personality. Send someone to tell his wife about the restaurant where he is going to entertain Xu Ziyan, then take Xu Ziyan to the restaurant first.


    Xu Ziyan and Wen Qing walked slowly along the right side of the road. On the left side, a young man walked slowly across from them. His eyes flashed and he saw Xu Ziyan''s figure. His face showed hesitation.


    This man has a thin waist and a dark complexion. He is handsome and outstanding. He is like a sharp sword out of sheath. He is Ling Yijian, the eldest disciple of Wan Jianfeng of taixuanzong. He came to Sanxian city at the command of his school, but he didn''t expect to meet Xu Ziyan here.


    But at this time, with the increase of cultivation, especially after taking the plastic body pill, Xu Ziyan''s temperament became more refined and his appearance became more beautiful. It just makes Ling Yijian who hasn''t met for many years dare not recognize each other. In fact, not to mention Ling Yijian, it''s Wen Qing. If it wasn''t reported by his subordinates that Xu Ziyan was visiting, he didn''t dare to recognize Xu Ziyan face to face.


    In the moment of his hesitation, Xu Ziyan and Wenqing have already walked past and entered a restaurant. Ling Yijian looked at Xu Ziyan''s back for a while, thinking that he might have recognized the wrong person, and there were other things, he finally shook his head and walked away.


    At this time, opposite the restaurant Xu Ziyan entered, there is also a restaurant. In an elegant room on the third floor, there are four delicate dishes on the table, a bowl of light fish soup and a pot of wine in the middle. At this time, a young monk with a wine glass was sitting near the window.


    A black robe, Wei An''s figure, a face with the vicissitudes of life. Inadvertently saw Xu Ziyan''s back, he stood up, hands not windowsill, staring at Xu Ziyan.


    "This Is it Ziyan? She is more and more beautiful after several years'' absence! And her I still can''t see through her accomplishments! "


    The corner of xuanpao youth''s mouth passed a trace of bitterness, and a layer of gloom floated in his eyes. The wine cup in the right hand was suddenly grasped, a clear sound, turned into pieces.


    "Lingxiao, Lingxiao, originally thought that he had got the spirit of white tiger in Hebo immortal''s mansion, and his cultivation was fast. Now he has broken through to the middle stage of transforming God, but he didn''t expect that he was still inferior to Ziyan. Lingxiao, Lingxiao, don''t be cranky. Are you worthy of Ziyan? "


    But The scenes that Xu Ziyan had experienced were irresistibly replayed in Lingxiao''s mind. Clearly in his mind, he knew that he and Xu Ziyan could not have the kind of relationship he wanted, but his heart was hot.


    Although what he saw was only a figure of Xu Ziyan''s back, the graceful gait of Nana, the sapphire blue dress swayed slightly with the walking, and the beautiful hair


    She''s back in the North! What is she doing here? Will she come to see me?


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s body has disappeared in the restaurant. Lingxiao''s eyes keep scanning through the windows on the second and third floors. After a while, he sees Xu Ziyan''s figure through the windows on the third floor. At this time, Xu Ziyan is entering the third floor from the entrance of the stairs, facing Lingxiao, chatting with Wenqing, with a shallow smile on the corner of his mouth. In Lingxiao''s eyes, how to see and how beautiful!


    Xu Ziyan and Wenqing also find a room near the window, but it is just opposite to the Lingxiao window. Two people sit opposite each other, Wen Qing and the restaurant''s second child said a few words, the second child bowed down. After a while, all kinds of delicacies were brought up like running water.


    Before the dish was finished, a woman came in. It''s Wen Qing''s wife and Wen Hao''s mother. Lingxiao across the street, through the window to see Xu Ziyan and Mrs. Wen polite, then re seated.


    Lingxiao spread his hand and let the pieces of the wine cup fall. After that, he picked up the wine pot on the table and poured it into his mouth. When he put down the wine pot, he whispered:


    "Ziyan, when you come back to Beidi, will you come to see me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    Mrs. Wen looked at Xu Ziyan, her eyes immediately moistened. ^//^Xu Ziyan and her dead daughter have eight points in common. Now her son Wenhao is missing, and she is heartbroken to be a mother. Now see Xu Ziyan face-to-face, where can also bear the heart of missing, eyes a red then shed tears, Bata Bata to fall on the table.


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan knew why Mrs. Wen was in tears, so she held out her hand and told Wenqing and his wife about her encounter with Wenhao in the Central Plains. Just now, she didn''t tell Wen Qing. She just wanted to wait until Mrs. Wen came. When Wen Qing and his wife heard that Wen Hao was rescued by Xu Ziyan from the demon family, they stood up and gave thanks without saying a word.


    When Xu Ziyan brings Wen Hao to the Xu family, Lu Guangtian, the old leader of Sanxian League, will teach Wen Hao''s skills. Wen Qing and his wife are so excited that they don''t know what to say. They just keep on offering Xu Ziyan wine. After a few drinks, Wen Qing was embarrassed to sit there. Because he really can''t remember what he can give to Xu Ziyan to express his gratitude.


    Xu Ziyan naturally knew Wen Qing''s thoughts, so she said with a smile that she regarded Wen Hao as her brother, so that Wen Qing and his wife should not think too much. Xu Ziyan doesn''t care, but Wenqing, as the leader of Shanxian alliance in Beidi, can''t care. As Wenhao''s father, he can''t care more. Recalling Xu Ziyan''s growth process in his mind, he finally gritted his teeth and prepared to completely press the fate of Sanxian League on Xu Ziyan.


    He got up from his chair, bowed deeply towards Xu Ziyan, and said in a voice:


    "clan leader Xu, Wenqing is willing to lead the northern Sanxian League to the Xu family, and is willing to be a pawn of the Xu family."


    Wen Qing calls Xu Ziyan the head of Xu clan, which is a formal attitude. Xu Ziyan quickly stood up from his chair, and Zhong raised Wen Qing with his hand and said, "OK! Since the leader of Wen alliance proposed it, Ziyan was not hypocritical. I''ll ask the elders of the family to come and talk with you about this matter. How many spirit stones and resources will the Sanxian League give to the Xu family every year, and how many pills, amulets and magic weapons the Xu family will give to the Sanxian League, you can discuss on your own.


    Yeah! However, the Xu family can give two places to the Sanxian League every ten years, and the Sanxian league can send two monks to our Xu family to practice for ten years. "


    Wen Qing''s eyes are bright when he hears. Although he doesn''t know what the Xu family''s cultivation environment is, he is still in the Central Plains. As long as he is in the Central Plains, the cultivation environment there will be many times better than that in the north. //But later, when the two monks of Sanxian League in Beidi went to the Xu family and returned to the Sanxian League in Beidi ten years later, the growth of their cultivation really surprised the whole Beidi.


    When the two monks described the cultivation environment of the Xu family, the Xu family immediately became the cultivation Holy Land in the heart of the northern monks. After many sects in the northern part of xiuxianjie have been subordinated to the Xu family, every ten years, all the sects will hold a big competition for the two places that their sects or families get, just to get the chance to go to the Xu family to practice for ten years.


    These are all afterwords. Wenqing and his wife strongly invite Xu Ziyan to stay in the Lord''s mansion for one night. Xu Ziyan also agrees with a smile. However, when the three people came out of the restaurant, they met Ling Yijian who came in from outside. It turned out that after Ling Yijian finished his own business, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that the woman opposite him was Xu Ziyan, so he came back in a hurry to see if Xu Ziyan had left. However, he didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan was blocked at the door.


    "Elder martial brother Ling!" As soon as Xu Ziyan saw Ling Yijian, he was surprised and called out.


    "Ziyan, it''s really you!" Ling Yijian is even more happy to see Xu Ziyan and recognize himself.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan said goodbye to Wenqing and his wife. In the restaurant, Xu Ziyan had already told his grandfather Xu Dingtian what happened here with a message jade slip. The family would soon send an elder to Sanxian League in Beidi. Therefore, Xu Ziyan can leave safely. But the faces of Wenqing and his wife are full of regret.


    The buildings in Sanxian city are far away from the Xu family, even from taixuanzong. But it is different from taixuanzong. Both Xujia and taixuanzong were based on nature. Everything goes with the trend. Therefore, many lofts are hidden in the mountains. However, Sanxian City sprang up in a plain, from scratch.


    The hard rocks are cut into flakes to pave the floor. It also looks clean and atmospheric. When the houses and streets were built tens of thousands of years ago, they were well planned and orderly, and this style has been preserved to this day.


    As far as Beidi is concerned, taixuanzong is a place for cultivation, while Sanxian city is more like a gathering place for trading.


    Xu Ziyan and Ling Yijian walk slowly along the city wall. Recalling that they were in this place at the beginning, they were invited to dinner by Lu Guangtian, and finally accepted Lu Guangtian, they can''t help but smile.


    The roads close to the city wall are all small paths, which few people pass by and are very quiet. Xu Ziyan and Ling Yijian walk slowly on the path. Xu Ziyan selectively tells Ling Yijian what happened in the Central Plains recently.


    When Ling Yijian heard that Xu Ziyan was fighting with the demons outside the weapon refining City, he even clapped his hands and sighed. He wished he had been fighting with the demons outside the weapon refining city.Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "you are now the peak of the 12th layer of jiedan period. It won''t be long before you can break through to Yuanying period. Elder martial brother Ling is absolutely the top man in the north. What''s wrong with being free in the north? Although I have gained some fame in the Central Plains, I live in danger all the time. And whether it''s me against Wang woyun or the Xu family against Da Luotian, it''s a situation where the ants shake the trees. Life is not easy! "


    Ling Yijian frowned slightly and advised: "Ziyan, the danger of the Central Plains. When you and I were still in taixuanzong, I heard the elders say that now you are shouldering a family, so don''t be too impulsive. Don''t be as impulsive as last time, and fight against Da Luotian alone. "


    At this point, Ling Yijian sighed with a sigh: "at that time when we were all in taixuanzong, although there were fights among our peaks, the purpose was very simple. At that time, although our accomplishments were very low, we didn''t have so many troubles except for cultivation every day. All things are shouldered by our elders. Now our accomplishments have increased, but our responsibilities are also heavy. That carefree life is gone forever. "


    Hearing Ling Yijian sigh there, Xu Ziyan''s face shows a bitter smile. She carefully recalled her years from the secular world to the immortal world. It seemed that she had never been at ease as Ling Yijian said. I''ve almost never had my elders shoulder anything for me. I''ve been fighting independently.


    If I didn''t come out in taixuanzong, I should be able to live a leisurely life in taixuanzong with my accomplishments and status at that time!


    No!


    No way!


    Xu Ziyan shook his head. He was forced to leave taixuanzong, and was forced by Dongfang qinghuozong. Later, although the eastern Shenji sect and Qinghuo sect were destroyed, they also agreed to Ximen''s conditions. It''s impossible to go back to the north.


    This is life. It is fate that forces me to come to today step by step, so that I can not retreat at all.


    Xu Ziyan sighed: "yes, since I left Beidi, I have never been there. I hope I can live a quiet life after returning from Beidi this time. "


    Ling Yijian saw Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows locked tired, he said with a smile: "Ziyan, you should not be too pessimistic. Now the reason why we can''t do it by ourselves is that our cultivation is not enough. If we have absolute strength, who dares to let us just have a leisurely life? At that time, they are afraid that they would like us to do nothing and enjoy our leisure.


    Ziyan, elder martial brother, I believe you. If there is one person in this world who will stand at the top of the whole immortal cultivation world and make all the monks in the vast continent look up to him, there will only be one person, that is you. "


    Ling Yijian said more and more excitedly: "at that time, it''s not only the pride of you, but also the pride of my elder martial brother, the pride of taixuanzong, the pride of the whole northern region!"


    Looking at the excited appearance of Ling Yijian, Xu Ziyan''s mood is also infected by him. All the time, my mental fatigue and tension relaxed. I just felt that my mind was free. I couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "elder martial brother Ling, don''t always talk about me, but I know Wan Jianfeng''s disciples have always been aggressive. Do you really want to live a leisurely life?"


    Ling Yijian''s eyebrows pointed out: "Ziyan, my greatest ambition in my life is to take taixuanzong out of the north and build taixuanzong in the Central Plains."


    Speaking of this, Ling Yijian takes out the sword from the storage ring. With a single finger, the sword sounds softly. He said solemnly:


    "Ziyan, I''ll go to the Central Plains for training after the Northern Affairs are handled this time!"


    When Xu Ziyan heard this, he suddenly remembered that he speculated that wanjianzong in the east might be the predecessor of taixuanzong, and that chengwanli was the real ancestor of taixuanzong. So he said in a soft voice:


    "elder martial brother Ling, I think you''d better go to the East first. There is a relic of wanjianzong. Go there and have a look. What''s your chance?"


    Xu Ziyan thought that if Ling Yijian really had a chance, he would be able to bring taixuanzong to the Central Plains and echo with Xu Jiayao in the future. This is undoubtedly the best situation. As for the north can be Lingxiao chiyangzong support up, at that time, the north is still in the state of alliance with their own.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of ice point, Fang Shang LAN, Ziyan = Zhao Yilin, WM, wuantshcr51!


    Even if we can''t have a foothold in the Central Plains and the Oriental world of cultivating immortals in the future, the environment there will be much better than that in the north. Recommended by registered members of Piao astronomy / recommended by registered members of Piao astronomy / recommended by registered members of Piao astronomy / recommended by registered members of Piao astronomy. /


    "Oriental wanjianzong relics?" Ling Yijian asks in amazement.


    Xu Ziyan will Dongfang wanjianzong things in detail to Ling Yijian said once, and then said his speculation. Ling Yijian''s expression was obviously excited, and he kept muttering:


    "I must go to have a look, I must go to have a look! After finishing this task, I''ll leave for the east at once! "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "what is the mission of elder martial brother Ling


    Hearing this, Ling Yijian frowned deeply, with a worried look on his face and said, "this time I''m going down the mountain for a task of the school. Originally, after the collapse of Huayang sect, Dongfang Shenji sect and Qinghuo sect, taixuan sect was at the peak of the northern celestial kingdom. But recently, something happened in the fairyland of Beidi. "


    Speaking of this, Ling Yijian said: "Ziyan, you are now all over the vast continent. Can you talk about how people in the vast continent came to repair it?"


    Xu Ziyan raised her eyebrows and said in a soft voice, "whether it''s legalism or martial arts, it''s to refine itself by the power of heaven and earth, and finally reach the realm of harmony between man and nature."


    "Not bad!" Ling Yijian nodded and said, "this is what we Taoists call nature, great freedom! However, this is not the only way to practice. Another way is to practice by taking all beings'' luck. "


    "Take all living beings'' luck and practice?" Xu Ziyan looked stunned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Ling Yijian sighed: "originally, I didn''t know these secrets. It was Liu Shizu who told me before going down the mountain.


    Before the great disillusionment, there was a method of cultivation. What those monks absorbed was not the power of heaven and earth, but the power of belief. They don''t know magic, but they are not martial arts. Well, it should be regarded as physical training. "


    "The power of faith?" Xu Ziyan''s heart is shaking.


    "It''s true that this method of cultivation does great harm to the cultivation of immortals. You should know that we practitioners all have clan, or family and other forces, and we only worship our ancestors. And we are also the descendants of our ancestors.


    However, the cultivation method of the power of belief is to widely collect believers. There is no division of power among his followers. No matter which sect or family, sanxiu or even ordinary people who can''t practice, as long as he believes in him, he can get the power of faith from those people to practice. And he regarded those who believed in him as slaves, and constantly extracted the power of Qi and belief from those people. "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan''s mind suddenly jumped out of a word: "witch!"


    Are there witches in the world? But in Xu Ziyan''s heart, he was still very uncertain, so he asked softly:


    "they treat those who believe in them as slaves, and constantly extract their power and luck of belief. It is reasonable that not many people are willing to believe in them!"


    Ling Yijian shook his head and said, "not exactly. On the contrary, their believers are multiplying very fast."


    "Why?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    "Because as long as people believe in him, they can get magical powers in the process of believing in him. The more sincere the heart of faith, the more powerful the power will be. This kind of supernatural power is bestowed by him to his followers. He doesn''t need his followers to practice it at all. As long as the believer''s heart is sincere, he will have a kind of supernatural power in an instant. This attraction to human beings is fatal, especially for those with poor qualifications. This way of getting something for nothing fascinates them. Once the obsession goes in, it''s hard to extricate itself.


    We don''t know how the people who practice the power of faith acquire the power of faith and how they bestow the power of faith to those believers. However, from the believers we have met, they say that when they pray, it seems that a voice will reverberate in their mind, so that they can only believe in the person who practices the power of faith wholeheartedly in a very short period of time. "


    "Hu ~


    Xu Ziyan took a long breath and asked nervously," what are the names of these people who practice the power of faith? "


    "Witch Ling Yijian said softly.


    Xu Ziyan''s body is a shock, is indeed a witch. When he was agitated in his heart, he heard Ling Yijian continue to say:


    "this method of cultivation of witchcraft is based on human beings. If they want to improve their cultivation, they have to develop an amazing number of believers, which can be said to be a means. In this way, he has threatened our practitioners and shaken the foundation of each sect. Ziyan, you can imagine that if we let it develop, our taixuanzong friars also began to believe in him. At that time, will there be our taixuanzong?We are in harmony with heaven and earth, and the Tao follows nature. And they''re winning people''s luck. As long as he wants to continue to upgrade, he must continue to enslave human beings. In the end, in order to gain more power of belief, he will launch war at all costs and conquer all the people who don''t believe in him. Witchcraft is the disaster of the whole world of cultivating immortals. "


    "That school let you down the mountain this time is..."


    "Ah ~ ~" Ling Yijian sighed: "I don''t know what it is for. Maybe it''s because of the low cultivation of our northern friars. The witch has chosen our northern land. Now there are many people in the northern land who believe in the witch. Many temples were built to worship the witch. In the long run, the world of cultivating immortals is in danger. "


    Xu Ziyan''s face is a change way: "north already have sorcery?"


    "Not bad!" Ling Yijian said with a heavy face: "this time, the school is to let several disciples of our generation go down the mountain, that is, to go to different places and destroy all those temples. But ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    " but what? "


    "But it didn''t end as well as we thought. When the believers saw that we had destroyed the temple, they went crazy and attacked us. And after we leave, they will build another temple and continue to worship! "


    "This..." Xu Ziyan''s look also became heavy and said: "in this way, we must find the Witch and kill him, in order to fundamentally solve this matter."


    "Not bad!" Ling Yijian nodded his head, but then his face was like, "but we taixuanzong haven''t found the place where the witch lives. He is very cunning."


    "What does he look like?"


    It''s a dark and remote alley, far away from the center of Sanxian city. The residents here are some relatively poor sanxiu.


    Several repairmen were sitting idly on the edge of the alley chatting. Suddenly, they heard a slight sound of footsteps coming from the alley. A few loose repair turn a head to see, see a dress in flaming red dress, the body graceful woman step briskly walked in. A head of red hair flutters with the wind, a kind of wild beauty immediately attracted the eyes of those casual practitioners.


    The woman with red hair and red skirt, curling Nana, passed by the eyes of several casual practitioners and walked towards the deep alley.


    A few Sanshu''s throat couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and each one said in his heart:


    "this woman doesn''t know whether it''s Sanshu or not. It''s really beautiful like a fairy coming down to earth. If it''s Sanshu, if she can form a Taoist partner with her, she will be happier than becoming an immortal."


    Several casual repair''s eyes have been staring at the woman''s back with red hair and red skirt, slim waist, rich buttocks and long legs. Every time the woman''s posture changes, they are dazzled.


    Suddenly, the looks of these casual practitioners froze on their faces, and then revealed the color of panic. One by one, they lowered their heads in a hurry, because the action of lowering their heads was so urgent that they twisted their necks and rattled. Because they suddenly find that they and others can''t see through each other''s accomplishments. Doesn''t it mean that the woman with red hair and red skirt''s accomplishments should be above them? The cultivation of immortals is cruel, and the hierarchy is clear. Staring at a monk whose cultivation is beyond his own, and there is blasphemy in his eyes, isn''t he looking for death?


    The woman with red hair and red skirt came to a small house with red bricks and green tiles. As long as she looked at it, she knew that it was a very small and shabby place with green moss on the roof and walls.


    The woman with red hair and red skirt stepped forward, held the door ring and knocked a few times, then there was a sound of footstep from inside. As soon as the door opened, a tall young man appeared. Although his face was young, his eyes were full of vicissitudes.


    "Linglong, here you are!" There was a glimmer of joy in the young man''s eyes.


    "Hessing, I''ll leave immediately after I hear from you. I don''t know what trouble you''ve caused this time?" Yang Linglong asked softly with concern.


    Fan Haixin''s face darkened, and he gave way half of his body. He said in a soft voice, "come in and talk about it!"


    Yang Linglong nodded and stepped forward to the door. Fan Haixin closed the door, then led Yang Linglong into the house and made tea for him. Then he sat opposite Yang Linglong.


    Looking at the opposite Yang Linglong, fan Haixin''s eyes flashed a trace of missing and said: "Linglong, how are you these days?"


    Yang Linglong nodded and said, "it''s OK. It''s just cultivation. You''d better tell me what happened! "


    Fan Haixin sighed deeply and his face was gloomy. After a long time, he said in a deep voice, "Linglong, you know my origin. But there are other things you don''t know. "


    "Oh?" Yang Linglong picked her eyebrows.


    Fan Haixin on the other side seemed to fall into memory and said slowly: "Linglong, you know I''m a disciple of zuojiezong in Beidi. I also know what zuojiezong did, and now I am the only disciple of zuojiezong. But you don''t know what I''ve been doing all these years. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    Thank you very much for the reward from Sansheng daoren (100) and wqiy2003 (100)!


    "You don''t know what I''ve been doing all these years. "The registered member of Piao astronomy recommends the work." the registered member of Piao astronomy recommends the work. The registered member of Piao astronomy recommends the whole text of the work. "Fan Haixin asked in a deep voice.


    "What are you doing? I''ve heard that you swore at the beginning that you would never stop killing the last zombie. "


    "Not bad!" Fan Haixin raised his eyebrows and said, "I''ve been chasing zombies all these years, and now there''s only one zombie left. He''s the leader of zuojiezong. But now things have changed. "


    "Has it changed?" Yang Linglong''s face was full of confusion.


    Between fan Haixin''s eyebrows, Ning Zhong said: "I saw the patriarch a few days ago!"


    "Well?" Yang Linglong put down the tea cup in her hand, flashed a trace of coldness in her eyes and said, "but did you track him?"


    Fan Haixin shook his head and said, "no, he came to see me on his own initiative."


    Yang Linglong''s expression is a Leng: "he came to see you on his own initiative? Is he not afraid that you will kill him? "


    Fan Haixin''s face twitched for a moment, his eyes full of bitterness, and said: "in fact, I have never been his opponent. In the past, he was always hiding from me and didn''t want to see me! Maybe he still remembers that I''m the only remaining disciple of zuojiezong. I''ll be merciful. "


    Yang Linglong sat there stupidly, suddenly surprised, jumped up from the chair and said: "he came to you in person? Do you mean that zombie already has a mind? "


    Fan Haixin''s face was even more bitter: "he didn''t have thinking now, but he had thinking very early. I''m afraid I would have been dead if he hadn''t been merciful. "


    "How could that be?" Yang Linglong sat on the chair feebly.


    Fan Haixin''s eyes suddenly became blurred, and he murmured: "after the LORD came, he restrained me, and then told me the whole story in detail."


    Yang Linglong''s spirit was a shock. She sat up straight from her chair and looked at fan Haixin with bright eyes. Fan Haixin was even more confused in his eyes. He said mechanically like a puppet:


    "the patriarch said. Our zuojiezong was originally to cultivate the power of the soul, but this skill is very difficult to cultivate. So they wanted to invent a kind of skill. But did not expect that eventually caused the demise of zuojiezong. Originally, the patriarch thought that he had become a zombie, even though he later had wisdom, and his body was similar to that of human beings, and he was no longer a zombie. The registered member of Piao astronomy recommended the work.


    however, when the patriarch broke through the distraction period which was equivalent to a human monk, he suddenly generated a piece of skill in his consciousness. Only then did the Lord know. He didn''t know why he took the road of sorcery. According to the analysis after the suzerain, it may be that after he turned into a so-called zombie, he had lost his original spirit. After that, I don''t know why, maybe there is no Yuanshen. He can only refine his body. After reaching the distraction period, he accidentally sensed the secret methods of the sorcerer family hidden in the way of heaven, which led him to embark on the road of sorcery completely. "


    "Well He What''s the purpose of your Lord coming to you? "


    Fan Haixin said with a wry smile: "he said that I am the only disciple left in zuojiezong, so the responsibility of revitalizing zuojiezong falls on my shoulder. He wants to give me a big chance to join the witch clan, practice the witchcraft and establish the witchcraft sect. He is the God of witchcraft. I am the leader of the sorcery. "


    After listening, Yang Linglong''s face changed. She looked at fan Haixin hesitantly, and finally said coldly:


    "do you agree? So, you invited me to join the sorcerer this time? I don''t know what position the Lord will give me? "


    Fan Haixin''s face was stunned, and then said: "Linglong, do you think I will join in?"


    "Why not?" Although Yang Linglong is still a questioning tone. But his face softened a lot.


    Fan Haixin fixed his eyes on Yang Linglong, who was sitting opposite. He asked in a voice: "Linglong, I''m afraid you don''t know the witch, do you?"


    Yang Linglong looked stunned, then nodded: "yes, I don''t understand!"


    Fan Haixin sighed: "the practice method of the witch clan is different from ours..."


    Half an hour later, fan Haixin told Yang Linglong about the witches in detail. Then he said anxiously:


    "the world of cultivating immortals in our vast continent is a world without belief. We practitioners believe in ourselves and train ourselves. We are fighting against heaven. It is against heaven to practice and soar. Now suddenly, there is a kind of belief. If we can''t eliminate it when it is in its infancy, its believers will spring up like mushrooms, which will bring a disaster to the whole vast continent. "


    "Well What do you mean by calling me here this time is that you want me to join hands with you to kill your patriarch? "


    Van Helsing shook his head. With a wry smile, he said, "we are not his rivals. I invite you to join hands with me to deal with the believers who join the witch clan. If you see one killing another, those monks who haven''t joined the sorcery will be afraid and cut off the road of the sorcery from the root. As long as his followers are fewer and fewer, he will lose the power of faith, and his accomplishments will be lower and lower. It will be easy to eradicate him at that time. ""Kill his followers? Can we do it? " Yang Linglong looks a Zheng after, the tone hesitates to say.


    "Of course not!" Fan Haixin''s tone was full of murderous intention and said: "however, we can start against those big forces first. As long as we destroy those big forces, we will have enough deterrent effect."


    "What?" Yang Linglong was so frightened that she jumped up from her chair again and said, "has he built up his power?"


    "Not bad!" Fan Haixin also stood up from his chair and said in a deep voice: "Lord, he has established several forces. The biggest one is a gang of bandits. These bandits are not simple. They are called flames. They are well organized and are said to have tens of thousands of members all over the vast continent. I don''t know what method the patriarch used to pull the flame organization onto the road of the witch clan. What we''re going to do now is nibble at the flame tissue. "


    Fan Haixin looked more and more serious and said: "the Lord told me that the slogan of this flame organization is to unify the whole world of cultivating immortals, and lead the human beings in the vast continent to the road of cultivating the witches."


    In the open-air market of Sanxian City, business is still booming and the flow of people is bustling. Although there is no good goods here, the advantage lies in the cheapness, and sometimes you can really find a big bargain here. Therefore, many monks are willing to come to this open-air market to trade, even if they don''t buy anything, they also come here to look around. Who knows when they can pick up a leak?


    At this time, Lingxiao was walking in the bustling open-air square city, but her eyes just skimmed over the stalls at random. It seemed that her spirit had not been put on the picking up.


    In fact, this action against witches, not only taixuanzong sent his disciples, but also various sects in the North participated in various ways. If this matter is allowed to spread, it will indeed affect the foundation of the world of cultivating immortals.


    Lingxiao, as the leader of Chiyang sect, naturally has to make a contribution. Although his cultivation is very high, the strength of the clan is still only the third rate clan, so he had to fight in person. Now Lingxiao has avenged himself and regained the Chiyang sect, and his mind is peaceful. He was originally a great man, but now he has settled down his previous experience, and the temperament of the sect leader is getting stronger and stronger.


    At this time, all the statues and temples of the witch in the north were swept away by the northern cultivators, but they still did not find the witch. Lingxiao walks along the square market in a bored way, with a woman beside him.


    The woman was dressed in a light yellow dress. A jade pendant was hanging from her slender waist and swayed with her gait. That woman''s beautiful eyes did not go to see those stalls, but from time to time staring at the side of Lingxiao, eyes sometimes blurred, blushed.


    "Brother Lingxiao, what do you like?" The woman saw Lingxiao some not to give up, some angrily asked. However, I try my best to make my voice gentle.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Zhang. We are not brothers and sisters. You''d better call me elder martial brother Ling." Lingxiao slightly frowned, a trace of impatience flashed in his eyes.


    "Oh ~ ~" Miss Zhang''s eyes flashed a trace of loss and said: "Ling Elder martial brother, what do you see in Fangshi? "


    Lingxiao glanced around and said lazily, "no!"


    Miss Zhang turns her eyes, squats in front of a stall, picks up a stone, shakes it towards Lingxiao and says: "Ling Elder martial brother, what kind of material is this? "


    Lingxiao shook his head helplessly, stepped forward, squatted beside Miss Zhang, and looked at the stone in her hand. Just looking at it, he was no longer interested and said:


    "a piece of low-level material, nothing to look good."


    "Oh ~ ~" Miss Zhang let out a look of disappointment, put the stone back to the booth, and then she took Lingxiao''s arm and stood up and said:


    "Lingxiao brother, I''m really useless, or Lingxiao brother is very powerful. You can see that it''s a useless stone at a glance."


    Ling Xiao frowned again and pulled his arm out of the woman''s hand, saying coldly:


    "Miss Zhang, you and I only know each other through this battle of cleaning up the witch clan. The time is short and we are not familiar with each other. Please stop calling me brother Lingxiao... "


    Before Lingxiao''s words came down, a clear and beautiful voice rang out from opposite him: "brother Lingxiao!"


    When Miss Zhang heard that someone called brother Lingxiao, she was half jealous and half happy. Since two months ago, the God of witchcraft appeared in Beidi and Beidi began to fight against the God of witchcraft, their disciples of Baihua palace have met Lingxiao. As soon as I saw Lingxiao, countless disciples of Baihua palace took a fancy to Lingxiao.


    Ask for God''s light, ask for automatic subscription!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of fireworks, light moon dance 629, Ai Feng C, wuantshc51, love Qingfeng, Taiyi''s father and classmates!


    Baihua palace, as the name suggests, is full of women. Besides, he is good at "double cultivation" and is very bold to the men he likes.


    All the women in Baihua Palace are very charming, and their Kung Fu is full of evil spirit. Most of the time, no one of them can escape.


    In the past two months, several women in the hundred flowers palace have been pestering Lingxiao. Among them, Miss Zhang is the most bold and persistent. Although she has been rejected by Lingxiao many times, she is still pestering Lingxiao.


    Lingxiao to her indifference, but he is regarded as a real man. A heart is put on Lingxiao''s body.


    Now I see Lingxiao angry because of her boldness just now. I don''t know that it''s the sister in Baihua palace who yells out Lingxiao brother at this time. Maybe Lingxiao will turn against that sister and lose a competitor.


    Lingxiao and Miss Zhang Huoran looked up to the front and saw a woman in sapphire blue dress coming from the opposite side. Lingxiao looks at Xu Ziyan coming from the opposite side. She remembers that when she first met Xu Ziyan in the secular world, it was the bud that first bloomed, but now it is dazzling.


    But Xu Ziyan didn''t notice Lingxiao''s expression. On this trip back to the north, she met Yang Linglong, Xu Lin and Ling Yijian. Now she meets Lingxiao again. She only feels happy in her heart and speeds up her pace towards Lingxiao.


    A figure blocked in front of Xu Ziyan''s body, but it was Miss Zhang. When she saw that the woman opposite was not their sister in Baihua palace, her jealousy broke out. Standing in front of Lingxiao, she looked at Xu Ziyan and said, "this girl, you look like an immortal. This is the leader of Chiyang sect. Please call her as the leader. Don''t call her brothers and sisters casually!"


    Xu Ziyan took a strange look at Miss Zhang and Lingxiao. But his eyes still looked at Lingxiao and said:


    "brother Lingxiao, is this his sister-in-law?"


    Lingxiao''s face was stagnant and then red. She flashed past Miss Zhang, strode forward, grabbed Xu Ziyan''s wrist and said:


    "let''s talk in another place!"


    Xu Ziyan was pulled away by Lingxiao. She didn''t know what was going on in her heart. She looked back at the girl Zhang in the crowd from time to time. I saw the girl stomp her feet and turn to disappear in the crowd.


    Without taking a few steps, Xu Ziyan suddenly stopped and said, "brother Lingxiao, what''s the matter with you? You wait a minute


    While talking, Xu Ziyan looked back. When he saw Ling Yijian walking towards him from the crowd with a smile, he turned to Lingxiao and said:


    "brother Lingxiao, it''s elder martial brother Ling over there."


    Ling Xiao naturally recognized Ling Yijian. When he saw Ling Yijian coming to him, he quickly arched his hand and said, "elder martial brother Ling!"


    "Elder martial brother Lingxiao, your accomplishments are much higher than mine. Don''t kill me." Ling Yijian said with a smile.


    "Purple smoke!" Lingxiao seemed to suddenly think of something. He turned to look at Xu Ziyan and said, "did taixuanzong send you a message to come back to deal with that sorcerer?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "the school didn''t inform me. I won''t stay here for long. I will leave tomorrow."


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan slightly frowned and said: "how, has not already won the victory?"


    Ling Yijian shook his head and said, "let''s leave Fangshi and find a place to talk about it.


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said," let''s go to the Lord''s mansion! "


    "All right!" Ling Yijian and Ling Xiao both nodded and walked towards the city master''s mansion with Xu Ziyan.


    When he came to the Lord''s mansion, Wen Qing welcomed him in person. Seeing that Ling Yijian and Ling Xiao are standing beside Xu Ziyan, they all know each other. The room that 3 people arrange, this just gathers in Wen Qing''s study inside.


    After sitting down and looking at Xu Ziyan''s inquiring eyes, Ling Yijian said in a soft voice: "in fact, our action has not achieved good results. They just destroyed the statues and temples and killed some unimportant believers. We haven''t found any believers who are really successful. "


    "So for the witch, we didn''t hurt his root?"


    Ling Yijian laughed at himself and said, "don''t say it hurts the root, but it doesn''t hurt a few hairs."


    Speaking of this, Ling Yijian turns to Lingxiao and Wenqing and asks, "elder martial brother Ling, leader of Wenmeng, I don''t know what you''ve done?"


    Lingxiao and Wenqing both shook their heads and said, "you taixuanzong just hurt the Sorcerer''s skin, let alone us."


    "This is not the way." Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "we must solve this problem fundamentally, that is to say, we must find the witch. Do you know the details of the witch?"There was silence in the room. Ling Xiao, Ling Yijian and Wen Qing were silent. Suddenly, Wen Qing said:


    "Ziyan, we have never seen that witch, but we have all seen his statue. I feel a little familiar."


    "Familiar?" Xu Ziyan, Lingxiao and lingyijian all look at Wenqing.


    "Oh ~ ~" Wen Qing hesitated.


    Xu Ziyan looked at Wen Qing''s hesitant look and said slowly, "Uncle Wen, even if it''s your guess, please tell me. In this way, we have at least one direction in the world of cultivating immortals."


    Wen Qing breathed out a long breath and said, "I think the statue looks like the extinct suzerain."


    Xu Ziyan was stunned when she heard that she had almost forgotten all the sects in the north. When the zombie war happened, Xu Ziyan was in the underwater world. When she came back, it was the end. So, for a moment, she didn''t think what kind of sect zuoyuezong was.


    However, Ling Yijian and Ling Xiao experienced the zombie war from beginning to end. So hearing Wen Qing''s words, his eyes were one, and he said in surprise:


    "will it be him?"


    Wen Qing shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. I just feel like it. However, if you think about it, you will find it impossible. Isn''t the patriarch of zuojiezong a zombie? How can you walk on the road of sorcery again


    "Maybe..." Lingxiao pondered and said: "those friars of zuojiezong were not zombies at the beginning."


    But Ling Yijian shook his head and said, "but they are not witches. We all participated in the zombie war. They didn''t want to record witches at all. They are more like zombies."


    Wen Qing sighed: a if it''s really him, it''s that he has been mutated. I''m afraid we''ll meet a big disaster when we build the fairyland in the north. "


    Xu Ziyan also frowned deeply and said: "this matter is not a matter of which clan, but a matter of building a fairyland in the whole North. I don''t think it''s enough to fight on its own as before. The North should gather together to deal with the appearance of the sorcerer. "


    Wen Qing nodded and said, "Ziyan, you are the pride of our whole northern region, and your cultivation is also the highest in the whole northern region. Why don''t you start this party?"


    Xu Ziyan just pondered a little, then shook his head and refused: "no, I have other things to deal with. Liu Shizu and my adoptive father are unknown. There should be no problem. "


    "But... We really don''t know if we can cope with that sorcerer!" Lingxiao frowned and said.


    "What is the level of the cultivation of that sorcerer?" Xu Ziyan frowned and asked.


    "I don''t know!" Three people in the room shook their heads together.


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while. In fact, she was very curious about the witch in her heart. It''s a new way to practice, and she wants to know about it.


    However, their time is really tight, and stay here to deal with witches can not be solved in a day or two. Finally, she shook her head and said:


    "I still can''t stay here. Well, I''ll let the family send a monk to sit here. She is the peak state of distraction, called qimiao''er. "


    Wenqing Lingxiao and lingyijian were shocked. Distraction, in their eyes, is a heavenly existence. When did the Xu family begin to have the friars of distraction? Three people look at Xu Ziyan''s eyes are full of awe.


    But Xu Ziyan didn''t take these into consideration. Instead, he turned to Ling Yijian and said, "elder martial brother Ling, Qimiao - er, when she comes to Beidi, I will let her go directly to taixuanzong. When I leave tomorrow, you will go back to taixuanzong and tell the Lord


    "I know. I''ll leave for taixuanzong tomorrow." Ling Yijian nodded excitedly.


    In a courtyard of Lianqi City, in a pavilion of the courtyard, there were three monks sitting at this time. These three people are the leaders of flame in the north.


    Beidi is the weakest place in the whole world of cultivating immortals. Although the believers of the God of witchcraft have just been swept, they have not suffered much damage. And also let the friars of flame have a clear understanding of the strength of the north. Therefore, they are not ready to believe in the dark, they want to go from the dark to the light.


    The monk on the left hesitated and said in a low voice: "Qin Daoyou, do we really want to forcibly seize the Sanxian city this evening?"


    The friar surnamed Qin in the middle nodded and said in a voice: "now we are on the verge of an arrow, we have to send it. These days, we have quietly brought the outstanding disciples of the northern believers into Sanxian city. So far, there are more than 5000 people. We are fully capable of taking Sanxian city. After that, we will take Sanxian city as the base of our witches. Gradually eliminate all forces in the north and unify the north for the God of witchcraft. "


    "But..." the friar on the right also couldn''t help saying, "we saw Wen Qing entertaining a woman today. She looks like Xu Ziyan."


    The friar in the middle said with a contemptuous smile: "Xu Ziyan is just an ordinary woman. The outside world blows him so loud, but I don''t believe that she, a friar in the later stage of transforming spirit, will win my early stage of distraction!"He put out his finger and knocked on the stone table, saying: "this Xu Ziyan can go out from the north, and he has some ability to stand still in the Central Plains. If a friar like her can join us, it''s the best. If she stands on the opposite side of us, we have to kill her without hesitation, otherwise it will become a disaster for you and me in the future. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    Thank you very much for the reward of Ranger GB (100)!


    The Central Plains, an unknown peak.


    A man in a red robe, with only two eyes, stood still. If it wasn''t for the mountain wind blowing up the red robe, it would be a red stone.


    The space was rippling. On the top of the peak, a man appeared opposite the man in red robe. He looked at the monk in red robe silently and asked faintly:


    "flame?"


    From the fiery red robe came a hoarse voice: "if you say yes, it is, if you say no, it is not."


    Later people cold hum a way: "do you know who I am?"


    "Chi ~, the man chuckled and said:" the nine peaks of Yin in Da Luo Tian, distracted later cultivation, I''m right? "


    "Hum!" Yin Jiufeng hums coldly: "I''m here to trade with flame this time. If you''re not flame, the trade will be over."


    The light tone came out from the red robe: "you have a big family and a strong strength. Even if you tease us, we can''t help it.


    If you don''t want to make this deal, I''ll leave. "


    Yin Jiufeng''s look stagnated and said, "I want to talk with your chief."


    "Then take me as our chief! Don''t worry, even if it''s a minion from us, as long as we promise, we will do it according to the rules. Besides, you are not the Lord of daluotian. Why do you want to see our chief? "


    "You ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Yin Jiufeng was a little angry, and suddenly threw out a storage ring: "this is what your flame needs. What we Da Luotian want you to do is to kill the descendants of the ancient Xu family. If you can kill Xu Ziyan when you see him, our Lord will give you a big reward. "


    The man in the red robe caught the storage ring in his hand and said, "Yin Jiufeng, I''m very curious. It seems that you don''t need to employ us to destroy the descendants of the ancient Xu family with the strength of Da Luotian? "


    "What do you know?" Yin Jiufeng said coldly: "we Da Luotian naturally have the reason why we can''t do it. We pay such a high price for smallpox. We only employ you for three years. Three years later, whether you can uproot the descendants of the Xu family or kill Xu Ziyan, we will have no scruple. I don''t need to hire you any more. I hope that you will be able to live up to the price offered by us in the past three years. "


    Sanxian City, the study of the Lord Fu Wenqing welcomed two more people. These two people are Yang Linglong and fan Haixin. When Yang Linglong heard fan Haixin''s statement about the witch, she felt that it was very difficult. According to fan Haixin''s estimation of the purple eyed zombie, that is, the witch now, it seems that his cultivation should be in the middle of distraction. Now fan Haixin and Yang Linglong will not be purple eye''s rivals. At this time, Yang Linglong thought of Xu Ziyan, and she also knew that Xu Ziyan should be in the Lord''s mansion now, so she took fan Haixin to Wenqing.


    Taking Yang Linglong and fan Haixin into Wen Qing''s study, Xu Ziyan asked in surprise:


    "Linglong, why are you here? Who is this?"


    Yang Linglong solemnly introduces fan Haixin to Xu Ziyan. Fan Haixin naturally knows Xu Ziyan, but Xu Ziyan doesn''t know him. After several people sat down, fan Haixin said the purple eye thing from beginning to end.


    Waiting for fan Haixin to finish, Xu Ziyan said: "the witch came from the purple eyed zombie


    "Not bad!" Fan Haixin nodded heavily and said: "actually, I always feel that the patriarch is not like a zombie. Many years ago, when he was still in the big snow mountain in Beidi, his appearance was no different from that of ordinary people. And the joints aren''t stiff. They don''t look like zombies. Maybe the experiments made by zuojiezong didn''t create zombies at all, just looked like zombies in the early days. "


    "Purple smoke!" Yang Linglong said: "we are here to invite you to join us to deal with witches."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "Linglong, this time I really can''t take part in the action against Wu. I have other urgent matters to deal with."


    Seeing Yang Linglong''s lost look, Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "Linglong, and I think even if I join, the three of us can''t make any difference. Just now we discussed that we should condense the whole northern land into a rope and deal with witches together. "


    "Great!" Fan Haixin clapped the table excitedly and stood up.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there was a huge roar outside the city Lord''s mansion, followed by the roar of the sky. Several people suddenly stand up from the chair and look at Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing threw his sleeve and said, "you Taoist friends should have a rest here and wait for me to go out and have a look."


    Before the words came to an end, we heard a bang. The door of the study was knocked open from the outside. The old housekeeper of the city Lord''s mansion rolled in with a disheartened face and cried out: "alliance leader, something''s wrong. The believers of the God of witchcraft rioted in the city. They killed people when they saw them and wanted to take Sanxian city as the location of their God of witchcraft temple."The people in the room have changed color. It''s too serious. If the believers of witches take Sanxian City, they will really establish a base. With the strength of the northern part of Sanxian City, there is really no way to take advantage of these witches.


    "Did the witch come by himself?" Wen Qing grabs the housekeeper and asks with iron green face.


    "No, it seems that the leader of the northern region of the flame organization is leading the believers to seize the city."


    "Stop it, let''s go out and have a look!"


    Through the gate, Lingxiao looks out at the gorgeous colors of all kinds of attacks in the night sky and the roaring sound of explosions.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan walked out of the door of the study first, but he was very careful to communicate with a palm of water. He made sure that the palm of water was attached to his body surface, and didn''t run out to play. With a palm of water, Xu Ziyan''s courage became stronger. With a move of heart, he took out the thunder fire sword in his hand.


    as soon as he walked out of the door, he saw that the gate of the courtyard of the city Lord''s mansion was smashed by a sword. A group of friars were on the ground and submerged from the air.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed, he saw that the three friars at the head were flying towards them from the air. One of them was the cultivation in the early stage of distraction, and the other two were also the cultivation in the later stage of transforming the spirit


    on their side, Ling Yijian, Wen Qing and fan Haixin didn''t see enough. Xu Ziyan turned to look at Yang Linglong and said:


    "can you deal with a later stage of transforming spirit?"


    Yang Linglong tightened the sword in her hand and said with a eager face: "try it!"


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan turned his head to Xiaobai and said, "Xiaobai, you should deal with a later stage of transforming spirit, and give me the early stage of distraction in the middle."


    Finally, he and Lingxiao said: "brother Lingxiao, you protect the leader of Wen alliance. Go to open the city protection battle immediately. You can''t let the believers from outside break in again."


    It is the Kung Fu of these words that the three people have rushed to Xu Ziyan and others. At the beginning of distraction, the friar, who was the leader, glanced at all the people. Finally, he fixed his eyes on Xu Ziyan and said coldly:


    "are you Xu Ziyan?"


    "Not bad!"


    At the beginning of distraction, the monk pointed his sword to Xu Ziyan and said, "take your Xu family to join our flame, but I will spare you from death."


    Xu Ziyan was angry and happy at that time. In the early stage of distraction, he was higher than his own cultivation. However, Xu Ziyan really didn''t pay attention to a monk in the early stage of distraction. Let alone now that she has a palm of water, even if she does not have a palm of water, she will not regard a monk in the early stage of distraction as one thing.


    Xu Ziyan was too lazy to talk nonsense with each other again, and yelled: "Xiaobai, Linglong, let''s go up


    " OK! "


    Xiaobai and Yang Linglong follow Xu Ziyan''s figure and rise from the ground. They kill their chosen opponents respectively. In the air, you can see that the whole refining city is now in a mess. The cries of killing are heard everywhere, and the houses are falling down. The cries of crying are heard in the sky.


    Xu Ziyan see so, no longer with each other procrastination mind. With a palm of water for self-defense, she didn''t dodge the long sword cut by her opponent at all. She rushed to the other side''s sword, and at the same time, two thunder fires sprang out of the fire sword in her hand, bombarding the opposite monk.


    The flame monk on the other side didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would rush over without hiding. He thought that as a monk in the early stage of distraction, how could Xu Ziyan dare not hide his sword in the later stage of the spirit transformation?


    It was so unexpected that he couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. Just at this moment, his sword has been cut on Xu Ziyan, but Xu Ziyan''s trend does not stop at all, and the two thunder fires bombard each other without hesitation.


    This is equivalent to the thunder and fire bombardment of the best treasure on the opponent, which immediately damages the opponent''s strength by more than half.


    Xu Ziyan''s strength was originally equivalent to the strength in the later stage of distraction. His thunder fire sword followed two thunder fires and came to the opposite monk.


    The northern leader of the flame, with his arrogance and disdain on his face, had already turned into panic, and his body was rapidly flying back to the rear. Where does Xu Ziyan allow him to retreat? A blink of an eye has already arrived at him. Before he reacts, he has already destroyed his form and spirit.


    At this time, Lingxiao, lingyijian, Wenqing and fan Haixin have all been killed, while Xiaobai and Yang Linglong have the upper hand in the face of the two monks in the later stage of deification. Here, she exclaimed that Xiaobai and Yang Linglong had strong fighting power, but she didn''t know that their fighting power scared Xiaobai and Yang Linglong. A monk in the early stage of distraction was killed by Xu Ziyan almost in one round. This let Xiaobai and Yang Linglong in shock, but also a competitive heart, will each opposite the friars step by step.


    Ask for the ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of z408678490, wanlingqing, Zhang, Qing, WQ29 and ic123!


    There was a roar all around, and a ray of light rose. The city protection array was finally raised by Wen Qing. There are Xiaobai and Yang Linglong here. They will be fine. Xu Ziyan''s figure flies up into the sky and spreads his divine knowledge.


    Today, there are about 5000 flame monks in Sanxian City, and tens of thousands of monks in Sanxian city. However, most of the monks are not as powerful as flame. When Xu Ziyan is frowning slightly, he sees Wenqing leading more than 2000 monks to kill them. The accomplishments of these two thousand monks are obviously higher than most of the monks in Sanxian city.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyebrows and knew that this was the real power in Sanxian city. Looking down at the direction of the city Lord''s mansion, I see that Xiaobai and Yang Linglong have solved their opponents. In the present Sanxian City, except for Xu Ziyan, the three monks of the apotheosis period, Xiaobai, Yang Linglong and Lingxiao, have the highest accomplishments. These three people in Sanxian city a fight, directly disintegrated the fire attack. Soon, the fire in the city of Sanxian riot was calmed down. With the great battle of protecting the city, there is no one who is burning.


    After the war, the smoke of gunpowder is still in the air, and the monks in Sanxian city are busy rebuilding their homes. Xu Ziyan, Wen Qing, Yang Linglong, Ling Yijian, fan Haixin and Ling Xiao stood at the gate of the city. Xu Ziyan looked into the city and said:


    "after this war, the fairyland in Beidi should be quiet for a while. I have informed Qimiao Er that she will come to Beidi soon. "


    "Ziyan, do you think that purple eye will no longer hide behind the scenes and come out to kill?" Ling Yijian asked anxiously.


    "Not likely!" Xu Ziyan shook his head and said: "his strength is not enough, at least he should not have reached the realm of the fourth Mahayana. If you show up at this time, any one of the four mahayanas will be his end. So, he will hide very deep, leaving no trace to find him


    At this point, Xu Ziyan''s face also showed a trace of worry: "but this time, he lost so many believers, and the foundation of Beidi was almost destroyed. If not, he would jump out of the wall in a hurry. Come out and have a big fight. The northern repair fairyland still needs to unite as soon as possible and be ready for everything. "


    "Ziyan, this time Sanxian city can escape a disaster. Thank you very much." Wen Qinggong said.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly and said, "Uncle Wen, this is a matter of the whole world of cultivating immortals. Now that I have met with him, I naturally want to make a contribution. I can''t thank you."


    "Ziyan Gaoyi!" Wen Qing gave Xu Ziyan another heavy salute and said, "Ziyan, two days at most. After I''ve finished dealing with the affairs in Sanxian City, I''ll go to taixuanzong immediately to discuss the Northern Affairs."


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan looks at Yang Linglong and fan Haixin.


    Yang Linglong said with a faint smile: "Haixin and I will stay here for the time being, waiting to go to taixuanzong with the leader of Wen alliance."


    "Good!" With Yang Linglong in the apotheosis period and fan Haixin in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, Wen Qing''s safety is basically guaranteed. In this way, Xu Ziyan was relieved. With Lingxiao and lingyijian, two people ride Xiaobai together and fly to the direction of taixuanzong.


    One day later, Xu Ziyan left taixuanzong and took Xiaobai to fly to the sea without waves in the far north.


    The south.


    In an underground hall, a monk hastily pushed open a door with a flame totem carved on it and walked towards it. After turning a few corners and passing through the layers of guards, the friar finally stopped in front of a gate. He gave a jade card to the guard in front of the door and whispered a few words. Then the guard went in with his jade card. After a while, the guard came out again, handed the jade card back to him and said in a low voice:


    "the leader let you in!"


    The friar took back his jade card and stepped into the gate. Enter the gate, is a hall. At this time, there were five monks sitting in the hall. In the middle of the first seat one person, two people on both sides of the first seat.


    The friar who came in from the door knelt down in front of the friar who sat in the middle and said in a respectful voice:


    "see you chief!"


    The head of the people light "um", then no longer words. Just look at the monk kneeling on the ground coldly. The friar bowed his head slightly, a cold sweat dripping from his temples, and said in a respectful voice:


    "chief, the branch of the northern fire can no longer be contacted. Today, news has come that more than 5000 people from the northern branch of fire wanted to seize Sanxian city as the temple of the God of witchcraft, but they were met by Xu Ziyan who happened to be there. He killed the leader of the North Branch on the spot, and all the 5000 followers were killed. "


    "Bang ¡¤


    the leader in the middle crushed the armrest of the chair with his right hand and said in a solemn tone:" Xu Ziyan, I haven''t had time to take action against you. But you cut off my arm in the north, so let you and your whole Xu family bear my anger


    Five days later, Xu Ziyan came to the sea without waves. Riding Xiaobai hovering in the sky where he was sucked in at the beginning, he put an air sword condensed in his hand into the Fengling array in the purple smoke room. These days, whenever he has time, Xu Ziyan will gather Qi sword. Now her Qi sword is equivalent to the best treasure. It''s very powerful.In the five days of flying by Xiaobai, Xu Ziyan took out the cloud spirit he got in the sea of clouds. However, she really didn''t know how to raise Yunling. He took Yunling in his hand and looked over and over for a long time, but he didn''t know how to deal with it. But that cloud spirit a pair of cloud baby''s appearance, very likable. After thinking for a long time, I didn''t think of the reason, so I simply threw the cloud spirit into the purple smoke space. Thinking about the rich aura in his purple smoke space may be of great benefit to the growth of Yunling.


    Xu Ziyan throws Yunling over the planet where they live. Sure enough, the extremely strong aura made Yunling very happy, fluttering happily in the air, and his body gradually extended, just like a small sea of clouds.


    At this point, Xu Ziyan will no longer pay attention to the cloud spirit, has been condensing the Qi sword. For five days, without any rest, we arrived at the sea of no waves.


    Jump down from Xiaobai''s body, Xiaobai also turned into a ten-year-old child''s appearance, virtual stand beside Xu Ziyan. Looking at the ocean below, Xu Ziyan suddenly thought of the water in one palm, and then used his divine sense to the water channel in one palm:


    "little water, can you feel another space under the water?"


    Can feel the water of a palm wave for a while, then came the sound of a palm of water: "can!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a happy way: "that you can open up a channel?"


    "Anything to do with water is not a problem for me." A palm of the water, bull said.


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw the water falling from Xu Ziyan, just like a drop of water to the sea below. When the water drops into the sea, you can see that the sea suddenly rotates, forming a huge vortex. And there''s a passage in the middle of that vortex.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan took the lead in jumping into the channel in the middle of the vortex with a soft drink, and Xiaobai followed him.


    for about a quarter of an hour, Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai fell into the water with a "crash". Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept around. It was in the cave where he fell last time. Looking up, I saw a vast ocean hanging over my head, and the channel formed by a vortex was gradually closing. After that, a drop of water fell from the ocean hanging on his head, and it fell on Xu Ziyan''s head. It spread close to Xu Ziyan''s body surface, and Xu Ziyan knew that it was the water of a palm coming back.


    "Xiaobai, let''s go!"


    Xu Ziyan walked towards the outside first. Xiaobai jumped up and wanted to fly, but he fell down again with a puff from the air. Xu Ziyan laughs: "Xiaobai, it''s no fly here. If you want to fly, you have to recover yourself. "


    After listening to Xu Ziyan''s words, Xiaobai was very unconvinced. After several tosses, he saw that he really couldn''t fly, so he followed Xu Ziyan honestly.


    Out of the cave, in front of a sudden bright, is a boundless prairie. Xu Ziyan stood at the entrance of the mountain and looked at the open grassland. There seemed to be a sound in her ears and a figure in front of her eyes.


    "Alas


    With a sigh, the figure in front of you disappears and the voice in your ear disappears. Xu Ziyan wakes up from the memory, in front of him is still an open and boundless prairie.


    "Xiaobai, let''s go!" Xu Ziyan touched Xiaobai''s head.


    With a long cry, Xiaobai turns into a Kunpeng, and Xu Ziyan jumps onto her back. One person and one bird flew to the forest deep in the prairie.


    Sitting on Xiaobai''s back, Xu Ziyan tries to find that his storage ring and Ziyan space are still the same as last time. After entering here, they lost contact.


    Directing Xiaobai to fly to the ancient rattan forest, Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai soon fall in front of the ancient rattan forest. Thinking of the adventure in the ancient rattan forest, he glanced around to see if there were rabbits in and out of the ancient rattan forest.


    as like as two peas, the scene around us seemed to be unchanged. Xu Ziyan put his hands into a trumpet shape and put it in front of his mouth. He yelled at the ancient rattan forest:


    "ancient rattan ~ ¡« ancient rattan ~ ¡«"


    "hope ~ ¡« hope ~ ¡«"


    Xiao Bai''s dark eyes turned and said with a smile: "master, is there really a shaped ancient rattan here?"


    As soon as the words passed, I felt the ground shaking. From far to near, I cage up from the ground and suddenly burst out a huge ancient vine in front of Xu Ziyan.


    One end of the rattan turned into a big face, looking at Xu Ziyan. The face was stunned at first, and then ecstatic. When it fell to the ground, it had become an old man in green. It bowed to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "patriarch, you are back!"


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    Thank you very much to ru821111 (588), dhadawi (300), Lanyan confidant (300), wanlingqing (Zhang), Xuantian Ziwei Xingjun (KC)!


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but smile bitterly. It seems that after so many years, this ancient vine still regards itself as the head of the Qingmu clan. Xiaobai doesn''t know what''s going on. He looks at Xu Ziyan and the old vine strangely.


    At this time, Guteng also saw Xiaobai beside Xu Ziyan, reached out and touched Xiaobai''s head kindly, said with a smile:


    "ha ha, good! At this age is already the eighth level monster! I don''t know how you got it. "


    Xiaobai''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile, "this grandfather Guteng, are you also very powerful? Although Xiaobai doesn''t know how many years you have practiced, your initial state of Mahayana is absolutely true. "


    "Ha ha, I know nothing can hide from Kun Peng''s eyes!" Guteng said with a smile.


    "I hope you haven''t made another breakthrough in these years?" Xu Ziyan asked in a low voice. He wanted to know if it was difficult to break through the Mahayana period in the vast continent.


    Gu Teng hoped to frown deeply and sigh: "no! I don''t know how long I haven''t made a breakthrough. Since I made a breakthrough in the early days of Mahayana, it has been like this all the time, and I won''t get any more breakthroughs. "


    "So it is! It seems that the underwater world still belongs to the vast continent, but it has become a small space.


    It is also constrained by the spiritual power of space on the vast continent. I just don''t know whether the wuzhe continent is a world equal to the vast continent or a sub world belonging to the vast continent? Wait to go back and ask Shanhun. "


    Xu Ziyan looked up and down at Gu Teng. The more he looked, the more excited he was. Mahayana! The beginning of Mahayana! If you take him in, what a tough hitter he is! Last time I left in a hurry, and the meaning of water is great. I just succeeded in my cultivation. I have no idea whether I can leave the underwater world. Now she is not only proficient in the meaning of water, but also in the later stage of spiritual cultivation. Let alone this time there is a palm of water, that is, there is no palm of water. With Xu Ziyan''s idea of water, there is no problem to leave the underwater world with Gu Teng.


    Gu Teng was a little hairy when Xu Ziyan looked up and down. He asked weakly, "what do you want, clan leader?"


    "Haha, haha, haha," Xu Ziyan said with a sincere smile, but he didn''t feel sincere, on the contrary, he was treacherous:


    "that hope! Have you ever thought about leaving here? "


    Guteng hopes to shake his head and say, "I haven''t thought about it. I think it''s good to live in this forest. I don''t want to go to the human world outside."


    "Hope, I''m not talking about the world outside the woods, I''m talking about the world outside the space. Have you ever thought about going back to the vast land? "


    "What?" Gu Teng''s body is a stiff, slowly raised his head to look at Xu Ziyan, face gradually become excited, and can''t help. He took two steps forward, grabbed Xu Ziyan''s arm with both hands and said: "clan leader, you didn''t cheat me, did you? Are you going to take me back to the vast land? "


    "Yes! I''ll take you out as long as you like. And I have a place more suitable for you to practice. But only after going out can I tell you. Don''t you ask why Xiaobai can practice so fast? That''s because Xiaobai is practicing in a special space. "


    "I will! Patriarch, do I want us to leave now? " Kudo said excitedly.


    "I have to go outside the forest. I hope you will go with me or stay here for me?" Xu Ziyan was very excited when she saw that Guteng agreed to leave the underwater world with her.


    "Oh ~" Gu Teng pondered for a while and said, "I''d better wait for the clan leader here. I want to take some more offspring out and choose some high-quality seeds of Gu Teng. I don''t know if the clan leader can take them all out."


    "Yes, of course!" Xu Ziyan laughed with joy.


    In the Central Plains, a manor was built close to the alchemy city. On the gate of the manor, there is a plaque with three big characters:


    yanjiazhuang.


    At this time, there were more than twenty people sitting in the meeting hall of yanjiazhuang. At the top of the middle sat a young man in a yellow shirt. Cultivation has reached the early stage of Yuanying. On the first chair next to him sat an old man, but he was the initial cultivation of the spirit. The remaining 20 or so are also monks of Yuan infant period. It seems that today is an important meeting held by monks of Yuan infant period and above.


    At this time, a middle-aged monk was speaking angrily: "now, Xu Ziyan is leading several descendants of our Xu family to occupy the lotus peak, the holy land of cultivation. Recently, we heard the exact news that Xu Ziyan has solved the misunderstanding with Wang woyun of daluotian and the three big cities, and Shen Qianji, the leader of the weapon City, made an alliance with Xu Ziyan in public and gave it to Xu Ziyan A shop, the Xu family of lianhuafeng, has begun to prepare to open a shop in Lianqi city.


    If we let it go, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the monks in the whole vast continent will only know about the Xu family in Lianhua peak, and no one will know about our Xu family in the Central Plains. "With his words falling, the whole meeting hall became a mess. Everyone was angrily condemning Xu Ziyan and the Xu family of lianhuafeng. The young man sitting on the top frowned slightly and turned his head to look at the old man at the beginning of the transformation. The old man in the early stage of deification was also impatient and said:


    "shut up


    The meeting hall immediately quieted down. The old man''s eyes flashed majestically from the monks, and finally fixed on Xu Kongling. He asked softly:


    "Kongling, your heart is relatively small, and you have seen Xu Ziyan. My grandfather has a few words to ask you."


    "Yes, grandfather!" Xu Kongling stood up respectfully.


    "Kong Ling, what kind of person is Xu Ziyan in your eyes?"


    "This... Is very powerful! At the beginning, I saw her fight with the heavy Taoist in heboxian mansion with my own eyes. Later, I saw with my own eyes that after she came out of heboxian mansion, she was faced with the escape process of many monks in the period of transforming and distracting. She It''s really strong! "


    The old man pondered and said: "at the beginning, entering Hebo immortal mansion was only the cultivation of jiedan period, but now it is widely spread that she was the cultivation of Huashen later period, and the difference is too big! Ethereal, from your understanding, do you think Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is in the later stage of deification? "


    "Grandfather, when Xu Ziyan left Hebo immortal mansion, he was already in his infancy. It is not impossible to say that her current cultivation is in the later stage of transforming God. "


    "Well!" The old man no longer spoke, and the whole meeting hall was quiet.


    Those friars who had been very angry also had heavy faces. They knew their own strength very well. The only one with the highest accomplishments was the first friar who was sitting in front of them. However, Xu Ziyan is now in the realm of the later period of deification, and it is said that there are several monks in the period of deification on the other side of Lianhua peak, who are not rivals in strength at all.


    "Ethereal!" The old man raised his head again and asked, "is the cultivation environment there really as good as Xu xingjue said?"


    "Yes Xu Kongling immediately nodded and said, "the cultivation environment there is more than ten times better than ours."


    The old man''s look gradually became gloomy, his eyes narrowed into a slit, and there was cold light in the slit. Slowly said:


    "did they admit that they were descendants of the ancient Xu family?"


    "Yes! The Xu family of this lotus peak has always admitted it. They just don''t recognize our king and want us to go back to Lianhua peak. "


    "Good!" The old man patted the armrest of the chair and said, "as long as they admit that they are the ancient Xu family! As long as they admit that they belong to the ancient Xu family, they have to follow the rules of the Xu family, not to mention that they just built a lotus peak. No matter how big the foundation is, they have to give it all to the Xu family in the Central Plains. "


    The young man with yellow shirt sitting in the middle frowned slightly. Just as he wanted to speak, he saw the old man sit up straight, and his mighty momentum spread in the meeting hall.


    "Xu Haojin, pick some people and set out immediately to receive the shops in the refining city. Since Lianqi city is allied with the Xu family, the shops should be taken over by the authentic Xu family.


    I''d like to see how the Xu family of lianhuafeng will treat you? Who is in charge of Xu''s shops in the city of refining utensils? "


    "Uncle Hui said that he was a disciple named Xu Tianwei, who is said to be the leader of the Xu family''s Hall of utensils in Lianhua peak. Now he is the tenth floor of jiedan period."


    "Hum, this kind of cultivation has become the head of a hall. It seems that the Xu family of Lianhua peak also has many untruths." The old man said coldly:


    "a friar of jiedan period, let you a friar of Yuanying period, and then take a few friars of jiedan period, won''t there be any more problems?"


    "Haojin will live up to its mission, but..." Xu Haojin''s face revealed the color of hesitation.


    "Just what?" The old man''s face is a sink.


    "It''s just that if the master of refining City intervenes..." Xu Haojin said with some hesitation.


    The old man waved his big hand and said, "then tell the master of refining weapons that this is a private matter of our Xu family. I don''t think the master of refining weapons will embarrass you any more."


    "Yes, my uncle is wise!" Xu Haojin was relieved and retreated to one side.


    "Xu Hao Town, you choose a few people, and then go to Lingbao City, try your best to set up the next shop in Lingbao City. Xu Haolian, you also choose a few people in your family to go to the alchemy city and try your best to set up a shop. All this should be done before the Xu family of lianhuafeng starts to buy shops in the alchemy city and Lingbao City. "


    "But..." Xu Hao and Xu Hao looked at each other and said: "it needs a lot of spirit stones, and even if there are spirit stones, they may not be able to buy shops."


    The old man nodded and said, "you two are right, but our Xus in Central Plains have accumulated some resources through the efforts of countless generations. I originally planned to buy a shop in the three cities to revitalize the resources of our Xu family. It''s just that the plan has been advanced now. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of hwyi * Lingyi, FM1, 75397191, Feng''s man, a flo, A6 and wuantshcc!


    "Alas, the old man sighed:" our Xu family in the Central Plains can''t lose to Lianhua peak in power! "


    "Are we going to make public the identity of the Xu family in the Central Plains?"


    The old man hesitated for a moment and said, "only Xu Haojin can disclose the identity of the Xu family in the Central Plains. The two routes to Liandan city and Lingbao City are still discussed as Yanjia. "The work is recommended by registered members of Piao astronomy" the work is recommended by registered members of Piao astronomy. / the work is recommended by registered members of Piao astronomy. / it''s not time for us to be born yet. "


    At this point, the old man''s face became ugly and said: "Xu Ziyan didn''t know how many things she had caused in the vast continent. At this time, we can''t go out and carry the black pot for her. This woman has no overall view. You know how to bear it. When you accept them, you must teach her a lesson. "


    Then he cast his eyes on Xu Kongling and said coldly, "Kongling, go to Lianhua peak again. There are two things in this trip. The first thing is that you should severely reprimand the Xu family in lianhuafeng and ask them why they want to make peace with Da Luotian. Don''t they know that Da Luotian is the enemy of destroying our ancient Xu family? If they dare to sophistry, you ask them, if Xu Ziyan did not collude with Da Luotian, why did Wang woyun not attack her in the weapon refining city?


    The second thing is to tell the Xu family of lianhuafeng that since they still admit that they are descendants of the ancient Xu family, they should abide by the rules of the ancient Xu family. As long as they are Xu''s disciples, they must obey the king''s orders unconditionally. The head of the Xu family in the Central Plains is now a king. Give them a year to let Xu Ziyan and the temple owners of Lianhua peak come to see the king himself


    "grandfather, but... The Xu family of Lianhua peak said that their clan leader is also a king!" Xu Kong Ling gently reminds a way.


    "It''s impossible!" The old man waved his sleeve and said, "is it so easy for kings to appear? I don''t know how many thousands of years it will take to have a king. How can there be two kings all at once? "


    "Grandfather!" Sitting in the middle of the Yellow Shirt Youth has not spoken, said: "we do this is not a bit too much?"


    The old man''s gloomy eyes immediately became kind. Looking at the young man, Wen Sheng said, "king, you are still young. There are some things you don''t understand. Slowly you will understand. Before you understand these means, let us old folks do these things! "


    "Yes! King! You''d better cultivate yourself. Let''s deal with the big and small things in the clan! You are the future of the family, and the revitalization of the family depends on you! "


    Everyone said with a smile to the king sitting in the middle. If Xu Ziyan sat here, he would immediately find that the atmosphere in this meeting hall was completely different from that in his own lotus peak.


    The eyes of these people towards the young man sitting in the middle were full of love and affection, but without any respect. While Xu Ziyan was in the meeting hall of Lianhua peak, those Temple owners looked at Xu Ziyan with almost all respect, but there was some love and affection in the respect


    that is to say, Xu Ziyan won the throne. On the one hand, it was because of her five attribute skills. On the other hand, it is also because of Xu Ziyan''s strength and wisdom. However, it seems that the king in front of him has only five attributes of Linggen, and has not won the respect of the public with his own strength and wisdom.


    From the look of these elders, they love the king in their heart to the extreme, but they don''t respect their king in their heart. They just treat their king as a child.


    In front of the king, there were friendly faces, and the young king suddenly felt a trace of irritability. He felt like a bird in a cage without any freedom. Every move of myself is arranged by the elders in front of me. Every day, besides eating, I practice. Whenever I want to put forward some opinions to my family, I always get "you''re still young, you''ll understand when you grow up!" this sentence.


    He got up from his chair and walked out.


    "King!" The old man lowered his face and cried.


    "King!" The other elders also called to him, "come back quickly, don''t make my grandfather angry.


    Go to my grandfather and say no! "


    After a meal on the young man, he stopped at the door. Anger appeared on his face. He took a deep breath and slowly let it down. Then he turned around slowly and looked at the reproachful eyes in front of him. Then he looked at his grandfather who was sitting on the seat with a gloomy face. The young man said with a sad smile:


    "where is this? This is the meeting hall! In the meeting hall, there are only kings and elders, no grandfathers and grandsons! Do you want the king to apologize to an elder? "


    The air in the hall is stagnant, and everyone''s look is very wonderful. Over the years, they are just glad that there is a king in the Xu family of this generation. They have taken care of the king since childhood, but they forget that lions have dignity. They don''t need care.According to the rules of the Xu family in ancient times, not to mention asking the king to apologize to the elder, it would be a crime of beheading if he sat in front of the king. However, the monks in the hall grew up with the king in their arms, and they had no fear of the king in their hearts. They also intentionally or unintentionally ignored those rules. Now he was asked by the youth, and the twenty monks in the hall stood there awkwardly.


    "I don''t agree with my grandfather''s decision just now. We and the Xu family of lianhuafeng are the descendants of the ancient Xu family. They are one family!"


    Then, regardless of the monks'' feelings, he left the meeting hall.


    The whole hall was silent, and the monks'' eyes were focused on the old man. Finally, the old man''s gloomy face gradually eased over, and said faintly:


    "all plans go ahead as usual, the king is still a child, he will grow up!"


    In the next few days, the situation of the whole Central Plains changed abruptly. It was said that it was the flame of the first bandit organization in the vast mainland, and it focused on the Xu family. The Xu family suffered several blows in a row. However, the strength of the Xu family was not enough, so they had to close down the mountain, and the shops that had been cleaned up in the refining city had to temporarily close down.


    Many people don''t understand why the first rogue bandit in the vast mainland attacked the newly rising Xu family. However, they all know that Xu Ziyan is not a loser. Now Xu Ziyan is not in the Central Plains, but in the north. It''s said that not long ago, he swept the voodoo believers in the north.


    Therefore, everyone is waiting for Xu Ziyan to come back and see how to deal with the fire bandits after he returns to the Central Plains.


    Xu Ziyan takes Xiaobai to leave the forest of the underwater world and flies to the place where human beings live. Looking from the air, the whole undersea world is in chaos. I don''t know who is fighting who. In short, it''s a mess.


    Xu Ziyan lets Xiaobai fall from the air in a sparsely populated place, and then takes Xiaobai all the way to the densely populated place. During this period, he also experienced several battles, but those friars for Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai were really too lazy to start. But after some inquiry, Xu Ziyan can''t help feeling bitter.


    From those people''s mouth, Xu Ziyan also guessed that at the beginning, Yang Linglong left the underwater world by using the evil array left by Langya. Because in order to accumulate evil spirit, Yang Linglong killed countless people, and both Yang and Chen were destroyed by him. However, as soon as Yang Linglong left, the underwater world was divided into dozens of forces, fighting with each other, forming a state of separatism.


    The Xu family also became a force of their own and established a small country, which was under constant expedition every day. After hearing the exact location of the Xu family and knowing that the Xu family''s disciples are still there, Xu Ziyan breathes a sigh of relief and flies directly to the small country established by the Xu family in Xiaobai.


    Came to the country of the Xu family, riding Xiaobai in the air, Xu Ziyan can not help but smile bitterly. Is this a country?


    The whole country is built according to the mountain situation, with a radius of less than 100 li. However, the whole mountain range is full of red leaves and layers. The trees were burning like torches.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t avoid the people below this time, but took Xiaobai directly to fly to a simple palace built on the top of the mountain.


    Such a big bird slowly fell from the sky, which scared the guards on the Palace Square. For a moment, they drew bows and arrows one after another, and the arrows all over the sky shot at Xiaobai in the air.


    But those seemingly fierce and sharp arrows, by Xiaobai''s big wings, fall one after another. Not only that, but also the bodyguards in the square below were flapped by Xiaobai''s wings and couldn''t stand up.


    Xu Ziyan jumps down from Xiaobai''s back, and Xiaobai becomes a ten-year-old girl standing in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan raised his eyes to look at the palace gate, but saw a group of people rushing out from the gate. The man in the middle was a friar about 40 years old. At this time, he was holding a sword in his hand. He was shocked and looked at the guards on the square. He yelled angrily:


    "who is it?"


    Looking over the staggering guards in the square, I saw two people standing in the middle of the square, a young woman and a girl about ten years old. The sun came down from the sky, and Xu Ziyan seemed to be in a light. The man in the crowd was in a trance. He raised his hand and put it in front of his eyes to cover the sun. He looked at Xu Ziyan carefully.


    Xu Ziyan also looked at the man surrounded by the crowd, who was wearing a Yellow Dragon Robe and a crown on his head. He is the king of the country established by the Xu family.


    "You are..."


    The king suddenly separated the crowd and strode toward Xu Ziyan.


    "King..."


    "Your Majesty..."


    The courtiers and bodyguards were terrified and rushed after the king. However, the king stopped the crowd with a wave of his hand. His eyes were fixed on Xu Ziyan, and his voice trembled and said, "Xu Ziyan?"


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    Thank you very much for the reward from Tang 8719!


    "Xu Ziyan?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and walked slowly towards the king. When he came to him, he asked softly:


    "where''s the clan leader?"


    The king said bitterly, "they are all dead! A lot of people are dead. "


    At this point, the king''s spirit, said: "Ziyan, let''s go in and say!"


    "All right!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and the king walked towards the palace. The courtiers and bodyguards whispered in the back:


    "who is that man?"


    "The king seems to know her!"


    "Yes, just now the king seemed to call her Xu Ziyan!"


    "Who is Xu Ziyan?"


    "Oh, I think I have! It was more than ten years ago that the family once came to a clansman named Xu Ziyan. It seems to be a secret where he came from. I don''t know ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    " this We old people know... "


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and the king had entered the hall. The king walked to the Dragon chair and sat down. Then he called out:


    "come and give the guests a seat!"


    Immediately, a bodyguard put a chair behind Xu Ziyan. Naturally, Xu Ziyan would not argue with the king who should sit in the Dragon chair. If people admit that she is a descendant of the Xu family, it is natural for her to sit on the Dragon chair in the middle as a king. However, for thousands of years, they have lived alone in the underwater world, far away from the Xu family in the vast continent. If they don''t want to be constrained by the descendants of the ancient Xu family, Xu Ziyan can''t say anything. So, Xu Ziyan sat down on the chair with a smile.


    When the king saw Xu Ziyan and sat down, he first introduced his name, Xu Tiannian. Xu Ziyan and Xu Ziyan belong to the same generation. They talk about each other''s age. They are still one year older than Xu Ziyan. He is one of the Xu family members who knew the origin of Xu Ziyan. Therefore, he naturally will not put on the slightest airs of king in front of Xu Ziyan. And the yearning for the vast continent made him feel very urgent.


    "Ziyan, are you coming back from the outside or haven''t been out for more than ten years?"


    Xu Tiannian asked vaguely, but Xu Ziyan could hear it clearly. He said to Xu Tiannian with a smile:


    "brother Tiannian, I just came back from outside!"


    Xu Tiannian stood up from the Dragon chair and looked excitedly at Xu Zi''s flue: "you You mean Have you found a way to get in and out of here? "


    Xu Ziyan nodded slightly, and glanced at all the people in the hall in turn. He couldn''t help feeling dejected. He thought that none of the people he knew were here, and they should have died. There are a few people who seem to be familiar, but they can''t name them. Finally, he turned his eyes back to Xu Tiannian and said seriously:


    "do you really want to know what the purpose of my coming here is?"


    Xu Tiannian nodded his head. Several people who knew the origin of Xu Ziyan in the hall were all in tears, but those who didn''t know the reason looked at each other.


    "I''m here to ask you if you still recognize that you are descendants of the ancient Xu family!"


    "Of course we are descendants of the ancient Xu family!" Xu Tiannian said excitedly.


    "Good!" Seeing Xu Tiannian''s happy reply, Xu Ziyan no longer hesitated and said to Xu Tiannian, "brother Tiannian, can you borrow some musical instruments?"


    Xu Tiannian looks a Leng, some do not understand the meaning of Xu Ziyan. However, they still told people to go down and get a Guqin. There is no way for Xu Ziyan. In the space of the underwater world, he can''t release magic, so he can''t prove that he is the king by releasing five attribute magic. The ring can''t be opened and the jade flute can''t be taken out, so I have to borrow an Guqin from Xu Tiannian and play the song of dragon and Phoenix with the meaning of five attributes.


    Soon, someone sent a Guqin. Xu Ziyan put the Guqin on his knee, gently folded his fingers, and played the song of dragon and Phoenix with the meaning of the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    When Xu Ziyan plays the song of dragon and Phoenix with the meaning of metal, the hall is quiet, only Xu Ziyan''s piano sound surrounds the hall. In particular, the friars of Jin Linggen felt that they absorbed metallic aura several times faster than usual.


    Everyone in the hall looked at each other, and everyone''s face showed a happy smile. At the same time, he nodded in admiration that Xu Ziyan''s longfengming had reached the stage of perfection.


    But when Xu Ziyan began to play the song of dragon and Phoenix with the meaning of wood, the faces of the people in the hall changed slightly. They now know that Xu Ziyan is proving to them that she is a polygenetic. In this hall, there is a pulse of multi spirit root. At this time, Xu Tiannian sitting on the Dragon chair is the three spirit root. Doringen was the royal family of the Xu family in ancient times, so the monks looked at Xu Ziyan with respect.


    When Xu Ziyan''s style changed and he began to play with water, Xu Tiannian sat up straight and looked at Xu Ziyan with bright eyes. Others in the hall are looking back and forth at Xu Ziyan and Xu Tiannian, as if they are making a choice.Just as they hesitated, Xu Ziyan began to play the song of dragon and Phoenix with the meaning of fire. Xu Tiannian Huoran stood up from the Dragon chair and stared at Xu Ziyan. He took a few steps forward unconsciously. And the people in the hall unconsciously surrounded Xu Ziyan in the middle.


    At this time, an idea floated in their hearts:


    "will Xu Ziyan continue? Will she be the king of five attributes? "


    Just as they were anxiously looking forward to it, the dragon and phoenix of the earth sounded. All the people in the hall were shocked, and then they trembled uncontrollably, and the tears in their eyes flowed down like a stream.


    "Poop


    Xu Tiannian was the first to kneel down and said respectfully to Xu Ziyan, "king, please take your seat!"


    After Hula to kneel on the ground, shouting in unison: "see the king!"


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the chair, put the Guqin on the chair, and said softly, "everyone, please get up."


    "King, please take your seat!" Xu Tiannian did not get up, but still called respectfully.


    "King, please take your seat!" Other people are also along with Xu Tiannian called in unison.


    Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile, feeling the loyalty of the Xu family from generation to generation. I think of the Xu family in the Central Plains. No wonder they are so arrogant. It seems that the status of the king in the Xu family is incomparable. As long as the king''s status is shown, the disciples of the Xu family will come to vote from all sides


    Xu Ziyan walks to the Dragon chair and sits down with emotion, and then he says in a harmonious voice: "please get up!"


    Xu Tiannian took everyone to stand up from the ground, then bowed to Xu Ziyan and said, "king, are you coming here to take us back to the vast land?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded.


    Xu Tiannian and other people''s eyes immediately revealed extreme excitement, but then appeared at a loss. Xu Ziyan knew that it was because they were going to leave their familiar place and go to a world they didn''t know. They were inevitably confused. With a slight cough, Xu Ziyan attracted people''s attention from their hesitation. Looking at Xu Tiannian, Xu Ziyan asked in a soft voice:


    "brother Tiannian, do you know whether the ancient Xu family''s pseudo five elements conversion skill is left behind in you


    "Yes! I have it here! " Words fall, Xu Tiannian took out a jade slip from his arms, went forward two steps and handed it to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan put the jade slip on the center of his eyebrows and quickly read the pseudo five elements conversion method. It was really a wonderful method. He took the jade slip from the center of his eyebrows and put it away. Then he looked at Xu Tiannian and said:


    "will you discuss whether you want to return to the vast mainland with me?"


    Xu Tiannian thought a little, bowed himself and said, "king, I''ll arrange a place for you to rest immediately. As for us, we really need to discuss it here. Now the Xu family here has its own lineage and side branches, and they are not part of the Xu family, and they are recruited by the Xu family. Therefore, their future needs to be discussed. "


    Xu Ziyan sat on the bed with his knees crossed, closing his eyes and comprehending the skills of the transformation of the pseudo five elements recorded in the jade slips. Since she entered the room arranged for her by Xu Tiannian, she has kept this posture. Xiaobai sat on the chair, looked at Xu Ziyan, threw a pill into his mouth and swallowed it.


    The Xu family stopped the war completely, and the favorable situation was changed to defense. Many of the generals were recalled one by one.


    Three days, Xu Ziyan''s door sounded the sound of footsteps. Xu Ziyan opened his eyes slightly. With a slight wave of his sleeve, the door opened slowly. Xu Tiannian''s figure appeared on the path outside the door.


    Seeing the door open, Xu Tiannian walked a few steps. After entering the room, he bowed to Xu Ziyan and said, "king, after these days'' discussion, 502 of the 1284 people in the Xu family are willing to return to the vast land with the king."


    "Are all these 502 people surnamed Xu?"


    "Yes Xu Tiannian respectfully said: "we only discussed this matter in secret in the Xu family, and did not disclose it."


    "Will you come back with me?"


    "Yes


    "Here..."


    "I will give this place to one of my brothers!"


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan turned to Xiaobai and said, "Xiaobai, I''ll give you a month to make a world for the Xu family. If you meet an expert, go to Guteng for hope. Forget it, simply, you first go to Guteng hope, and then lead the Xu family''s army to the world. However, the time is only one month. Since some of us in the Xu family want to stay here, let''s try our best to create a good environment for them! "


    Xiaobai with a face of eager to try and with a face of joy Xu Tiannian left. In the next month, Xiaobai and hope led their own army to fight in the East and West, while Xu Ziyan closed the door in his room to understand the pseudo five elements conversion technique.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of students like "Lufang", "wwauu", "Fox Linlin", "Maple Leaf Yinxue", "dark moon eclipse"!


    Central Plains, lotus peak, once again ushered in Xu Kongling. The work is recommended by registered members of Piao astronomy. The work is recommended by registered members of Piao astronomy. The work is recommended by registered members of Piao astronomy. The work is recommended by registered members of Piao astronomy. /


    in the meeting hall, when Xu Kongling spoke the rebuke, the friars of Xu family in the hall were red with anger. With a cold face, Xu Ding said coldly:


    "what qualifications do you have to reprimand us? At least we dare to be Xu, but what about you? I don''t dare to use my surname, but I have no shame to bark here. For thousands of years, if our king did not appear and lay a solid foundation, now in this vast continent, would anyone know about the ancient Xu family?


    Our king can at least appear in front of Wang woyun. What about your king? Now the whole vast continent knows that Xu Ziyan was the king of the ancient Xu family. Do you have any monks who know about your king? What has your king been doing? Is he worthy of the title of king? " "


    Xu Kongling was full of shame, but he still said in a hard voice:" all of this is based on the fact that Xu Ziyan is the king. If she is not a king, she must obey our king''s orders, unless you do not admit that she is a descendant of the ancient Xu family. "


    Xu Dingtian seriously looked at Xu Kongling standing in the hall and said slowly, "Xu Kongling, do you really have a king there?"


    "Of course!" Xu Kongling said firmly.


    "Is he a man or a woman? How about cultivation? What''s your age Xu Dingtian asked cautiously.


    Seeing that Xu Dingtian asked carefully, Xu Kongling also became serious and said, "the king is a man. Now he is 32 years old. He is the cultivation of Yuanying in his early days."


    Xu Dingtian frowned slightly, pondered for a long time and said, "ethereal, I believe what you say. You have a king there. But I also hope you will believe me. We do have a king here


    Xu Kongling raised his hand to cover his little mouth and said in surprise: "Xu Ziyan... She really is King


    "Not bad!" Xu Dingtian''s tone is also unquestionable: "and our king is now the cultivation of the later period of God. Therefore, whether in terms of cultivation or contribution to the ancient Xu family, our king is worthy of the title. As for your king, his cultivation is still shallow and his experience is worse. Let him be the deputy head of the clan for the time being. "


    Unexpectedly, Xu didn''t react strongly this time. But standing there, he finally said with a bitter smile:


    "seeing your firm attitude, I believe what you said. It seems that Xu Ziyan is really the king. I can''t make a decision on this matter, and I don''t think you can make it. It''s up to the two kings to decide when they meet. "


    "Not bad!" Xu Dingtian also spits out a sullen breath, this matter is really not what they can manage.


    "Grandfather, so I''ll leave. Ethereal wants to return home as soon as possible and report the situation to our king."


    "Good!"


    Xu Kongling, who came out of the Wanli yellow sand formation, looked back and flew up to the clouds with a dignified face. Suddenly, Xu Kongling felt a panic in his heart, and without hesitation, he quickly dropped his body to the ground.


    As soon as he fell to the ground, Xu Kongling''s body quickly flickered a few times, then disappeared and completely concealed. It''s her talent for hidden powers.


    The breeze swept, the leaves rustled, and several red robed figures appeared where Xu Kongling had just disappeared. Looking around, he retreated silently.


    Today, Xu Kongling is already a monk in Yuan infant period, and his secret power has been advanced. Hiding his body shape, closing his divine consciousness, quietly shuttling through the forest. Gradually away from the place where he just fell from the air.


    The breeze swept, and the figures who had just left appeared in the same place. They looked around for a while. This time, they left here with a look of disappointment.


    Lianqi City, Xuji shop.


    Xu Tianwei was bored and said to Hua xuan''er, who was sitting opposite him, "why should the crazy people of flame deal with our Xu family? In this way, the connection between me and the land is broken. I can''t send back the materials I collected, and I can''t send back the things refined by the local people. Isn''t this shop going to be yellow


    Hua xuan''er drank the tea gently and said lightly: "the master will leave the hall of utensils to you to take care of. That is to say, you should let go of everything. The reality is that it can''t be changed. If you have the strength, you''d better think about how to solve the problem! "


    "What else can be done?" Xu Tianwei suddenly sat up straight and said, "we have collected a lot of materials these days. I still have a lot of materials from the king. Starting from tomorrow, I will take all six people in this shop, and rent some underground fire rooms in the refining City, so that they can refine their wares while learning.


    Refined products are sold here. ""Well Here? "


    "It''s easy to say here. Anyway, there''s no business now. Let''s hire two friars outside first. Then, you can just look at the book."


    Hua xuan''er looked at Xu Tianwei admiringly, nodded and said, "it''s OK!"


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    Xu Tianwei got up from his chair and walked downstairs. Hua Xuan Er held tea in both hands and closed his eyes slightly.


    Xu Tianwei strides downstairs. Just as he reaches the second floor, he hears an arrogant voice from the first floor:


    "where is Xu Tianwei?"


    Xu Tianwei stood at the stairway on the second floor and looked at the three people coming in from the door. As he walked down, he arched his hand and said, "it''s Xu Tianwei. I don''t know who the distinguished guest is?"


    The friar in front of the three stood at the door, looking at Xu Tianwei, and said in a shrill voice:


    "Xu Tianwei, I''m your Uncle Xu Haojin, don''t you come and see me soon!"


    Xu Tianwei was stunned. He walked down the stairs and stood in front of Xu Haojin. He looked at Xu Haojin carefully and frowned slightly. Although the Xu family of lianhuafeng has just been together for a few years, he is familiar with all the people he should know. He has never seen this person before. Xu Tianwei''s face sank and said:


    "are you here to make fun of Xu?"


    When Xu Haojin heard this, his face was more overcast than Xu Tianwei, and he said in a cold voice:


    "I''m Xu Haojin of the Xu family in the Central Plains!"


    When Xu Tianwei heard this, he suddenly realized that although the Xu family in lianhuafeng and the Xu family in the central plains are not happy, they are all descendants of ancient times. Xu Tianwei quickly gave a deep salute and said:


    "I don''t know uncle Haojin arrived. It''s the fault of the younger generation. Please go upstairs to have tea!"


    Xu Haojin''s face looked better. He waved his sleeve and said, "no! I''m here to take over this shop as ordered by the king! You''d better hand over to me and get out of here. "


    Originally, when Xu Tianwei heard the first half of the sentence, he thought it was Xu Ziyan who came back. From today on, he handed over the shop to Xu Haojin. But after listening to the second half of the sentence, I think it''s wrong. How can I hand over and leave? Even if I leave the shop to you, it should belong to the Qidian. It''s under the management of the Qidian. It''s not the same thing!


    Suddenly I remembered that he was Xu Haojin of the Xu family in the Central Plains, not the Xu family in lianhuafeng. So, the king in his mouth is not Xu Ziyan. In order to be cautious, Xu Tianwei asked softly:


    "Uncle Haojin, what do you mean by the king?"


    "Of course, it''s the king of the Xu family in the Central Plains. Do you really think the lie of the Xu family in lianhuafeng has come true?" Xu Haojin turned his lips with disdain.


    Xu Tianwei was angry, his face immediately dropped down and said coldly, "please leave! In the absence of an agreement between the Xu family of lianhuafeng and the Xu family of Zhongyuan, are you mentally retarded or arrogant


    At this time, however, Xu Haojin was very calm, his eyes fixed on Xu Tianwei, and said slowly:


    "we are neither mentally retarded nor arrogant, but in accordance with the rules! Do you admit that you are a descendant of the ancient Xu family? "


    "Not bad!" Xu Tianwei nodded.


    "Very good!" Xu Haojin said with satisfaction: "in ancient times, there was a clan rule in the Xu family, that is, all members of the Xu family must obey the king''s orders unconditionally. In the ancient history of our Xu family, we also had the experience of being conquered and the people scattered everywhere. However, as long as the king comes out, all the descendants of the Xu family in heaven and earth are bound to gather around the king unconditionally, so that our Xu family will reappear its glory. "


    Xu Haojin took a deep breath, staring at Xu Tianwei tightly, and said, "now I come to collect the shops according to the king''s order. Do you dare to stop me, Xu''s descendants?"


    Xu Tianwei is a man of extraordinary intelligence. Can a man who can practice weapons without a teacher not be intelligent? He immediately saw from Xu Haojin''s words and expression that there was a king in the Xu family of the Central Plains. Yes, as long as they have a king, they can collect the assets of any monk of the Xu family in the vast mainland, as long as the monk still admits that he is a descendant of the Xu family in ancient times.


    However, the problem is that there is also a king in Lianhua peak! Moreover, the king himself has seen it with his own eyes, and there will be no fake. The corner of Xu Tianwei''s mouth can''t help passing a bitter smile. The old man is really joking. Either he will let the Xu family decline like this, or he will give it to the two kings of the Xu family at once. However, the matter in front of him had to be solved after all. Xu Tianwei had to smile bitterly again and said, "Uncle Haojin, you have a king over there, even if I believe it, but I haven''t seen it. But my nephew, the king on our side, saw it with his own eyes. You''d better go upstairs and have a cup of tea, and then leave! "


    Xu Haojin''s body trembled with anger. He pointed a finger at Xu Tianwei and swore:


    "you are such a despicable person who forgets the Scriptures. How dare you ignore the king''s orders? It''s wrong! That''s the opposite! I will destroy you for the king today"Stop it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    Thank you very much for your reward!


    "Stop it


    There was a shadow flickering at the gate, and he was already standing beside Xu Tianwei. However, it was a city guard of the weapon refining City, a monk in the early stage of distraction. There were six monks blocking the gate at the gate, and then there were many monks on the street to see the hot lot. Recommended by registered members of Piao astronomy. /


    "who are you? Why did you come to Xu Ji''s shop to cast lots


    Shrieked the friar at the beginning of the distraction. After the end of the competition, Sha Wuchen no longer leads the team to patrol in the city. However, he solemnly told his men that they must protect Xuji shop.


    Therefore, when Xu Haojin and Xu Tianwei just began to quarrel, they were noticed by the city guards. Now seeing that Xu Haojin was ready to attack Xu Tianwei, he immediately stood up and


    as soon as Xu Haojin looked at the clothes of the monk in the distraction period, he knew that he was the city guard of Lianqi city. His cold face immediately changed into a smiling face and said:


    "this is a matter of our Xu family. We can solve it ourselves!"


    The monk in the distracted period of the refining city gave Xu Haojin a puzzled look and looked at Xu Tianwei. Xu Tianwei gave a bitter smile. What can he say? Is the other party not a member of the Xu family? To be captured by the city guards? Even killed? How could that be! Therefore, Xu Tianwei also had to smile bitterly and nod his head.


    The city guard took a strange look at Xu Tianwei and Xu Haojin, and there was a trace of disdain in his eyes. He said that before the rise of the Xu family, they began to fight. I really don''t know what the city Lord thought. He would make an alliance with such a family.


    Disdain belongs to disdain, but it''s still in the refining city after all. Even the family fighting can''t kill in the refining City, so although the city guard retreated to one side, it still watched Xu Haojin warily.


    When Xu Haojin saw the moat retreating to one side and turned his face to Xu Tianwei, he was cold again and said haughtily:


    "are you still going?"


    Of course, Xu Tianwei couldn''t just leave. So he argued with Xu Haojin. Two people such a dispute, the city guard and those watching friars can understand. It turns out that today''s Xu family is divided into two parts, one is established by Xu Ziyan, and the other is established by a king, according to Xu Haojin. However, who in the whole vast continent has heard of the king in Xu Haojin''s mouth?


    The legend of the whole vast continent is the story of Xu Ziyan. But this shop is also clearly fought by Xu Ziyan, who didn''t expect that Xu family of Xu Haojin came to pick up a bargain, which made these busy monks look at Xu Haojin with deep disdain. Among the people watching the lottery, two monks looked at each other and nodded. One monk continued to stay and watch, while the other monk withdrew from the crowd and soon disappeared.


    Xu Tianwei and Xu Haojin argue here, and eventually angers a person. At first, when Hua xuan''er heard the dispute, he came down from the third floor and stood at the stairway on the second floor, watching Xu Tianwei solve it. After listening for a while, I understood the reason of the matter, and I was also in a bit of a dilemma. He simply stood at the entrance of the stairs and was completely handled by Xu Tianwei. However, the more I listen to Xu Haojin, the more I feel tired of what he has done. When I hear Xu Haojin''s words and his words about Xu Ziyan again, I finally can''t bear it and give a cold rebuke:


    "go away!"


    Then he waved his sleeve and threw Xu Haojin out of the gate. Over the crowd outside to see the hot lot, heavily fell to the ground. Xu Haojin, who was thrown out in a daze, got up from the ground and separated the crowd with shame and anger. When he wanted to rush into the shop and fight, he saw a woman walking out of the gate slowly. Her face was as cold as winter. She yelled at him:


    "don''t go away!"


    The voice is very light, but it explodes in Xu Haojin''s soul, which makes Xu Haojin''s brain confused. As soon as he shakes, he sits on the ground. With his cultivation in his infancy, he was not as good as a mole ant in front of Hua xuan''er, who was at the peak of the middle stage of distraction. When he regained consciousness, his eyes toward Hua xuan''er were full of fear. He got up from the ground, took his family disciples, separated from the crowd and fled.


    Underwater world, after January.


    Xu Ziyan is out of the gate, and she is finally proficient in the transformation of the pseudo five elements. Moreover, she also used this pseudo five elements conversion method not only in Yin Gong, but also in the magic she released.


    Originally, when Xu Ziyan was releasing a spell, if he first released a metal spell and suddenly wanted to change it to a water spell, he would need to disperse the metal truth element in his body, and then condense the water truth element. There was a short pause in the release of the two kinds of spells, but now the connection is very good, and there is almost no gap.


    Xu Ziyan discovered that he was able to release a spell in the underwater world when he was closed. When Xu Ziyan has successfully applied the pseudo five elements conversion method to Yin Gong, she tries to convert five kinds of true elements in her body. When the five kinds of true elements in Jin Mu Shui Huo Tu are connected end to end in her body, forming a five element wheel, she is surprised to find that she can restore the communication with Ziyan space. In other words, she regained control of Ziyan space.In this way, in addition to joy, Xu Ziyan excitedly tried to release the five element wheel out of the body, and immediately turned a five color wheel in Xu Ziyan''s body. But Xu Ziyan can release all kinds of spells in this five color wheel. But it''s impossible to release the spell out of the five color circle.


    Curious, Xu Ziyan suddenly tried to release the five color wheel. Then he heard a roar. Where the five color wheel rolled, it turned into powder. Fortunately, the place where Xu Ziyan closed was an independent small building. In the process of collapse, Xu Ziyan was only disheartened, but it didn''t hurt other people.


    When the guard in the distance ran towards here in surprise, he saw the bricks flying. Xu Ziyan jumped out of the ruins and laughed.


    In my heart, I thought happily:


    "from today on, I have another magic power. I will call it the wheel of five elements!"


    Moreover, Xu Ziyan firmly believes that after he really integrates the five elements, the power of the wheel will be more powerful.


    In the eyes of the people, Xu Ziyan changed a small building. After washing and tidying up for a while, he no longer practiced, but completely relaxed the tiredness of understanding the pseudo five elements transformation in this month.


    Five days later, Xiaobai and Guteng hope to come back. Behind Xiao Bai and Gu Teng''s hope, there are 20 Gu Teng in the middle and later stages of distraction. Xu Ziyan''s neat green robe is as dizzy as hope. In the past month, Xiaobai and Guteng hope to take 20 small Guteng to leave the Xu family''s army behind. Xiaobai carries one old Guteng and 20 small Guteng to fly all the way in the underwater world. When they fly to one place, they will destroy one place and destroy all the high hands of those forces, leaving only the people behind. In such a month, they killed the whole underwater world, just waiting for the Xu family''s army to take over the territory.


    After listening to the story of Xiaobai and hope, Xu Ziyan couldn''t smile bitterly. The two demons actually laid such a large territory for the Xu family in a month.


    In this month, Xu Tiannian has handed over the royal power to his younger brother, leading 502 people to gather together, excitedly waiting for Xu Ziyan to take them back to the vast continent.


    On this day, with the new king and his courtiers seeing him off, more than 500 people stood on Xiaobai''s back, left here and flew to the ancestral forest.


    Flying into the ancestral forest, Xu Ziyan let Xiaobai land at the entrance of the cave and ordered Xu Tiannian and others to camp here first. Then he flew back to the ancestral forest with old and small rattan. This time, Xu Ziyan came to search for medicinal materials. Xiaobai couldn''t help him in this matter. Laoguteng was also a monk in the middle of Mahayana. Xu Ziyan was too embarrassed to trouble him for such a trifle, so he ordered the twenty xiaoguteng to dig up the best herbs for himself.


    This ancestral forest has existed for hundreds of millions of years, and it has not been mined. Not only are there many kinds of medicinal materials, but also the years are long enough. The twenty little rattans were not fools. They were also plant demons cultivated in human form. To tell you the truth, if we didn''t want to believe that Xu Ziyan was the reincarnation of the head of their Qingmu clan, any small ancient vine would be better than Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, and would not give Xu Ziyan a good face at all.


    However, now that Xu Ziyan is identified as the head of their Qingmu clan, he respects Xu Ziyan from the inside out. At Xu Ziyan''s command, he immediately called out a group of ancient vines with lower accomplishments and began to dig up the medicinal materials together.


    Xiaobai lies on the ground. Xu Ziyan and hope sit on the ground leaning on Xiaobai, chatting and watching the rattan demons come and go in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan looked at these rattan demons running back and forth, suddenly thought of a question, turned to hope and asked:


    "hope, why didn''t I see these rattan demons last time? If it wasn''t the rattan demons who couldn''t transform themselves that attacked us last time, but these rattan demons, I''m afraid we would have died long ago? "


    Hope honest place nodded: "yes, patriarch. If they had come out at the beginning, they would not have been able to stick to one face to face with those followers you brought. Ha ha, but patriarch, it hasn''t been many years, has it? It''s worthy to be the reincarnation of the head of our Qingmu clan. Your cultivation is really growing very fast. It''s already the late stage of transforming God. "


    "Don''t interrupt. Answer my question."


    As soon as Xu Ziyan heard that she wanted to say that she was the head of the Qingmu clan, she was angry when she was reincarnated. In her heart, I''m not a vine, OK?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of wuantdh0905, betsyp, 629, 1671, Dahuoluowan, yidiandou, Zizi and asdz1323!


    "Don''t interrupt. Answer my question. Xu Ziyan pretended to be angry and said, "the work is recommended by the registered member of Piao astronomy." / the work is recommended by the registered member of Piao astronomy. "/ the work is recommended by the registered member of Piao astronomy." / the work is recommended by the registered member of Piao astronomy.


    "Ha ha... We, the transformed tree demons, don''t want to see humans. Generally, we don''t come out when we see human beings. We can only deal with human beings by the ancient rattan that hasn''t changed its shape! "


    At this point, a trace of disdain flashed across the face of hope and said: "for hundreds of millions of years, occasionally people have entered the ancestral forest. They are all dealt with by those undeveloped ancient vines. If they can get away with it, let them escape. We don''t do much about it.


    At the beginning, I wanted to let these clan demons come out to meet the clan leader. However, patriarch, you have not admitted that you are our patriarch. You are afraid to hurt the heart of the clan demon, so you don''t dare to let them out. This time you have admitted that you are our patriarch, and you are going to take me away from here and return to the vast land. Then I let them come out to meet you. "


    Xu Ziyan''s look was a little chatty. He said in his heart, where did I admit that I was your patriarch? I just want to take you away.


    After three days of work, Xu Ziyan''s medicinal materials were piled up like a mountain. And hope is sitting on one side, has been a ghostly look at Xu Ziyan. When Xu Ziyan saw that he was a ghost at his age, he thought it funny. He pretended to stare and said, "what are you doing?"


    Hope then Zhong out a finger to point to that mountain same medicinal material, carefully way: "clan leader, what are you going to use to pack these medicinal materials?"


    Xu Ziyan curled his mouth and said, "the patriarch of our clan naturally has many magical methods, but after a while, you can see the wonderful things. You can''t tell them, you know?"


    "I know! I know! I hope not! "


    Then he looked up and down at Xu Ziyan, and when he saw Xu Ziyan staring at him again, he said: "what''s the magic way? What? Clan leader, please show me first? "


    Seeing hope scratching his ears, Xu Ziyan uses the pseudo five elements transformation method in his body to gain control of Ziyan space, and then releases hundreds of peach blossom tree demons from Ziyan space. As soon as the peach blossom and other demons come out, the first thing they feel is the strong breath of hope, and they keenly feel that hope is the demon of their plant family.


    Although hope didn''t release its power, the breath had already made the peach blossom and other tree demons tremble. Fortunately, when they saw Xu Ziyan sitting next to them, they suddenly felt emboldened. Just one by one, they were still watching hope on guard.


    Seeing their performance, Xu Ziyan pointed out his hope and said to them with a smile:


    "his name is hope. Well, his age is much older than you, and his accomplishments are much higher than you. You will call him Grandpa


    Peach blossom and other demons listen, then put down the heart. At least they knew that the green robed old demon in front of them was not their enemy, so they knelt down one by one, called out to their grandfather, and met hope.


    But ¡¤ hope turned a blind eye to the cross flower and other demons, and looked at Xu Ziyan. He was very curious about where the peach blossom and other demons came from. Looking at the curious look of hope, Xu Ziyan waved his hand to let the peach blossom and other demons begin to transplant these excavated herbs into Ziyan space. Then he looked at hope and said with a smile:


    "do you want to go to the place where they live?"


    "Well!" Hope made me nod my head.


    The corner of Xu Ziyan''s mouth flits over a smile that a shrewd trick succeeds, say to hope: "open mind, don''t resist."


    Hope quickly nodded, then feel "whoosh" sound, oneself entered a space. The aura around is a hundred times stronger than that outside. Look up at the sky and the stars. Look down at your own planet. It''s beautiful. Hope is just there, and I can''t react to it.


    But Xu Ziyan didn''t go in. Instead, she looked at the peach blossom with a smile. They went in and out to transplant medicinal materials. She let hope into purple smoke space, the expression of hope in her expected.


    Such a place with rich aura. Once I enter, I will not come out. The way of heaven in Ziyan space is her Xu Ziyan. As long as she lives in Ziyan space for a period of time, she hopes to be 100% loyal to herself, even if he knows that he is not a member of the Qingmu family.


    but before a few breath, Guteng hopes to jump out excitedly, run to Xu Ziyan, pull Xu Ziyan''s sleeve and yell:


    "patriarch, where is that? Too It''s beautiful. I want to bring all my descendants in. "


    Xu Ziyan is very happy to hear that. It''s a gift for her strength! He asked with a smile on his face"How many descendants do you have?"


    "Oh, there are only 20 in the distraction period and the spirit transforming period, but there are dozens in the Yuanying period, which I can''t remember. There are many in the jiedan period, which I can''t remember. Patriarch, what I mean is that I want to bring in not only the transformed rattan, but also the non transformed one. I want to transplant the whole ancient rattan forest. "


    "Yes Xu Ziyan promised to be happy of course. It''s not happy at this time. When will it be?


    So in the next few days, they were busy transplanting herbs into the purple smoke space, while they were busy transplanting the whole ancient vine forest.


    It took two days to finish everything. Xu Ziyan secretly checked the strength of the ancient rattan forest, including the hope of the early Mahayana, the middle of ten distractions, the late of ten changes of spirit, the fifty-two Yuanying period, the 625 jiedan period, and the foundation period. It seems that in this underwater world, there are too few human beings and monsters to threaten them. In the past billion years, many plant monsters have been created. If it''s in the vast continent, I''m afraid it''s not until they''re transformed, they''ve been sought by human beings to refine their weapons.


    After finishing all this, Xu Ziyan thought that if he let hope and the twenty rattan demons stay in Ziyan space now, he didn''t know how to explain to Xu Tiannian and others. So, he explained with hope and promised that there would be plenty of time for them to live in the purple smoke space in the future, hoping to come out from the purple smoke space with 20 rattan demons.


    At this time, the purple smoke space is busy, and the rattan demons and the peach blossom demons discuss the layout of the medicine garden. Because there are too many herbs, we need to set up several medicine gardens. At the beginning, some first-order monsters Ziyan caught in heboxian mansion had become third-order or fourth-order monsters. They often went to the medicine garden where Taohua and other demons cultivated to steal herbs, which made Taohua and other demons have a headache all the time.


    However, this time, with Gu Teng Yao, the problem was solved all at once. I hope the whole ancient rattan forest has been moved in. I can imagine how many ancient rattans there will be after hundreds of millions of years of reproduction. In this way, the ancient rattan demons surrounded a medicine garden. At ordinary times, they absorb aura and practice there. Once a monster comes and wants to steal herbs, they are responsible for driving them away. You can imagine that there are such a group of powerful ancient rattan demons surrounding the medicine garden. It won''t be long before any more demons come to steal herbs.


    Xu Ziyan was standing in front of a tomb, and behind her stood Xiaobai and hope, with twenty rattan demons. Xu Qi is buried in this tomb. Since she can open the purple smoke space, she wants to take Xu Qi back this time. Looking at the grassy grave silently, he reaches out his hand and gently touches the tombstone made of a tree trunk. Xu Qi''s scenes flash into Xu Ziyan''s mind, and tears drip down like pearls.


    He stepped back and took the coffin out of the purple smoke space. With a wave of his sleeve, the earth on the tomb was wrapped by mana and thrown into the distance. A simple coffin made of tree trunk appeared in front of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan reached out and gently lifted the empty sky. The simple coffin containing Xu Qi''s body slowly rose from the pit and put it into the coffin made by Xu Ziyan himself. Put on the lid, income into the purple smoke space.


    Then, Xu Ziyan put Yu Bo''s, Fang''s and Yang Gai''s simple coffins into the coffins he made for them. He stood still for a long time, and then he gave a long sigh, which echoed over the ancestral forest for a long time.


    Xu Haojin took two jiedan disciples to the family, but he didn''t know that there were two monks following him. These two friars were just the two people who were watching outside Xuji shop at the beginning, but these two friars were flame people.


    Xu Haojin returned to the family, and the two flame friars behind him left one to keep watch, while the other left quickly. At this time, Xu Kongling had come back and reported the words of Lianhua peak to the people in the meeting hall. Originally, these friars of the Xu family in the central plains were wondering whether Xu Ziyan was the king. If it was the king, what measures would they take? At this time, Xu Haojin came back.


    As soon as he came back, he told the monks what happened in the city wrongly. After listening to the story, the monks of the Xu family in the central plains were angry and scared. With a wave of his sleeve, he threw out Xu Haojin''s three men. It can be seen that the monk''s cultivation is very powerful.


    Xu Ziyan is already the cultivation in the later period of the transformation of the deity. According to the legend, the Xu family has a number of monks in the period of the transformation of the deity. If Xu Ziyan is really a king, how can he fight with the Xu family in Lianhua peak? Do you really want to bow to Xu Ziyan? How can we say that we have kings here, and we have worked hard for tens of thousands of years, gathered five blood forces, and spent generations of painstaking efforts to hand over the right to speak? How can we be reconciled?


    The young king sitting in the middle seat frowned deeper and deeper, and finally couldn''t help saying:


    "grandfather, we''d better cooperate with the Xu family of lianhuafeng! If Xu Ziyan is really the king, let her be the patriarch first


    "No way!"


    Due to the unstable ranking of Baidu keywords in the book "the work recommended by registered members of gone with the wind astronomy", in order to facilitate the next reading, please add a bookmark with Ctrl + D, thank you!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    Thank you very much for your reward!


    The old man immediately refused: "king! That Xu Ziyan is not necessarily a king. Xu Kongling just heard from the Xu family of Lianhua peak, and didn''t really see the five attributes of Xu Ziyan. Who knows whether it is true or false? But you are the real king. The registered members of Piao astronomy recommend the work. The full text of the advertisement of "the registered members of Piao astronomy recommend the work" and "the registered members of Piao astronomy recommend the work" has been seen by everyone here. What''s more, the Xu family in the Central Plains has been working hard for thousands of years, and now we have the situation of the Xu family in the Central Plains. How can the king explain to the people who have been supporting you? "


    "Grandfather, our Xus in Zhongyuan and lianhuafeng are family after all. They are internal problems. Our enemy is not Xu Ziyan, but da Luotian. We should focus on the enemies outside, not on our own Xu family. "


    "King, you are still young, you don''t understand!" The old man gave a long sigh.


    "I don''t understand! Again, I don''t understand! What on earth don''t I know? " There was a trace of shame and indignation in the eyes of the young king.


    "Oh, king! You have to settle in before you go out! "


    The old man sighed, and the young king''s face was very embarrassed. In the end, the young king and the old man parted unhappily, and three days later.


    Xu haozhen and Xu Haolian came back from alchemy city and Lingbao City respectively. They were also disheartened and didn''t buy even the smallest shop. Places like alchemy city and Lingbao City can be described as "every inch of land, every inch of stone". Moreover, there is no market for them, so it is impossible to buy them.


    Just when they gathered in the meeting hall and were worried, they heard a loud bang. The plaque on the door of the villa with the words "yanjiazhuang" was smashed, and the whole door of the villa was smashed to pieces. The whole estate was filled with shrill cries.


    The friars in the hall suddenly stood up and rushed out. As soon as I got out of the gate of the main hall, I looked up and saw a piece of red in the distance. Countless red robed friars in the air were killing all the Xu family''s disciples. Houses, even livestock.


    The God changing ancestor exclaimed in horror: "it''s the flame bandits. The flame bandits have come to Tuzhuang!"


    "Laozu, what should we do?"


    The God changing ancestor immediately came back to God, and quickly ordered: "Xu Hao Zhen, you take half of the elite disciples of the yuan infant monks'' family to protect the king from the secret road. I''ll take the rest of the yuan infantile friars to stop you for a while. "


    "Laozu..."


    "Shut up. We have to leave in half a quarter of an hour. We can take as many disciples as we can. Each branch of the disciples should bring some, don''t let the Xu family break the inheritance. Leave from the secret road to our secret base of Xu family. After hiding for a year and a half, contact the Xu family of Lianhua peak and go to Lianhua peak. "


    "Laozu..."


    "Go at once!"


    Xu Haojin stood up and said: "Laozu, you are the only one in the Xu family. You can''t die. Let me lead the family disciples to cover. Laozu, you take the king to leave."


    Seeing the angry look of Huashen Laozu, he cried: "Laozu. For the sake of the family, you''d better withdraw with the king. The king is still small, and the family still needs you to take the helm! "


    The old man''s face was dispirited. Two lines of turbid tears came down. He turned back and left with ten yuan infant monks.


    Half an hour later, the fire bandits floated away like a cloud of fire. Left a piece of ruins, is the real ruins, leaving nothing of value. They didn''t just kill everyone. And they robbed everything of value. No one knows why the fire bandits want to slaughter yanjiazhuang.


    However, some people know that this is the hall of the Xu family in Lianhua peak. Since they came to yanjiazhuang with Xu Kongling last time. They have always sent disciples around yanjiazhuang. When the fire bandits slaughtered the village, they could only watch, but there was no way. The disparity in strength made them dare not act rashly, and there were only two disciples left here. They had to send the news back to Lianhua peak as soon as possible.


    A Kunpeng flew to the shore from the boundless sea, flying high above the white clouds. Kunpeng''s wings spread out for several miles, and there were more than 500 people standing on her back. It was Xu Ziyan and others who returned from the underwater world.


    In addition to Xu Ziyan and Teng Yao, there are 28 members in the doringen family of the remaining five hundred people. The remaining people are all from the other 12 blood lines, and they are not short of one. However, Xu Ziyan in strange as for, to Xu Tiannian understanding, it is no longer strange.


    In ancient times, the Xu family used to recruit twelve blood lineage disciples around him, because with the twelve elephant array cultivation set by twelve blood lineage disciples, the cultivation level would be improved faster.


    Therefore, even the disciples of doringen, who are not qualified and have low accomplishments, will try to gather twelve followers, and each of the twelve blood disciples will try to recruit one. Therefore, in ancient times, there were more or less twelve lineage disciples around each of the disciples of the first generation of doringen, but there were not a small number of twelve lineage disciples around them.This resulted in the ancient Xu family''s disciples who had been involved in the scuffle on the sea without waves and were eventually absorbed. This is a surprise for Xu Ziyan. However, because they can''t practice magic in the underwater world, the Xu family''s disciples in the underwater world all embarked on the road of martial arts cultivation.


    Moreover, because of the underwater world, they can''t open the power of blood. Combined with these two aspects, the accomplishments of Xu''s disciples in the underwater world are not very high. The highest level of cultivation is just the realm of jiedan period. Fortunately, when they return to the vast continent, they can not only practice magic again, but also open the power of blood in Lianhua peak. Even if their cultivation can not achieve much in this generation, their next generation will go back to the glory of ancient times.


    Therefore, when they see that Xu Ziyan really brings them out of the underwater world, their excitement can be imagined. Even now, after three days of flying from the sea of no waves, these Xu family disciples are still in high spirits, laughing and laughing all the way. Xu Ziyan stood in front of Xiaobai''s back, looking down through the layers of clouds. For the past three days, Xu Ziyan has been carefully observing the way, and has not seen the Sorcerer''s temple in the north, so he put down his mind. She is most afraid that the situation in the North has deteriorated in the past two months. Xu Ziyan also deeply taboo the mystery of witchcraft.


    Two days later, Xu Ziyan and his disciples landed in front of the Mountain Gate of taixuanzong. Taixuanzong''s high-level heard that Xu Ziyan was returning to the mountain. Naturally, they welcomed Xu Ziyan back with the biggest ceremony. Liu QingHan and nameless came out in person. Naturally, Xu Ziyan went up to see each other one by one. After Liang Zhidong sent someone to arrange the residence for Xu''s disciples and Teng Yao, it was a grand welcome banquet. From the morning to the evening, it''s time to go home.


    Xu Ziyan returned to the flame peak, the small bamboo building where he once lived. Looking out of the window, through the bamboo forest, I can see that the clear water is constantly overflowing, turning into a waterfall and falling down. My heart goes back to the past.


    The sound of footsteps outside the door, Xu Ziyan back thoughts, through the window, see is Lin feiye and Lin Feiyu brother and sister and their mother three people. Xu Ziyan carefully measured it and sighed. Although the accomplishments of Lin Feiyu and Lin feiye have made great progress, Lin Feiyu''s accomplishments have reached the tenth floor of the foundation period, and Lin feiye''s accomplishments have also reached the eighth floor of the foundation period. But compared with Xu Ziyan, it is already a sky and an underground.


    Xu Ziyan quickly stood up, stepped forward two steps, pushed the bamboo door open, stood at the door and looked at the three with a smile.


    "Purple Smoke


    Lin Feiyu and Lin Fei are excited at night. Especially Lin Feiyu''s eyes quickly moistened and tears rolled down.


    "Mrs. Lin, elder martial sister Feiyu, elder martial brother Lin, come in quickly."


    Lin Feiyu and Lin feiye nodded quickly and walked over. Xu Ziyan invited them into the room and made tea. Then he sat down opposite and asked with concern:


    "elder martial sister Feiyu, what''s your level of refining?"


    Lin Feiyu''s eyes flashed a glimmer of complacency and said, "I''m already a seven grade magic weapon master. I''ve surpassed master Mo, the master of the treasure peak. I''m the first magic weapon master of taixuanzong."


    "Great Xu Ziyan is also happy for Lin Feiyu, and her eyes turn to Lin feiye. When Lin Fei saw Xu Ziyan looking at him in the night, he was ashamed and said, "Ziyan, elder martial brother is ashamed, not as good as younger sister. Now I''m the fifth grade alchemist. "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan was stunned, and then said, "elder martial brother Lin, you are a alchemist, elder martial sister Fei Yu is a alchemist. Alchemy and alchemy are not so different!"


    "Isn''t it that I''m one grade lower than my younger sister?" Lin Fei asked at night.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "of course, it''s not like that. You are an alchemist. Alchemists are divided into nine grades, from one grade alchemist to nine grade alchemists. Further up, there is the elixir. But the weapon refiners are different. Elder martial sister Feiyu is only ranked sixth among the lowest level of weapon makers. On top of the magic weapon master, there is the treasure Weapon Master, on top of the treasure Weapon Master, there is the spirit weapon master, and finally there is the immortal weapon master. So there''s no comparison between the two of you. "


    After hearing this, Lin Fei''s face turned red. It seems that Lin Fei Yu usually shows off in front of her brother. Looking at the expression between their brother and sister, Xu Ziyan also felt funny.


    After chatting for a while, Lin feiye took out a jade box before he left. Put it on the table and pushed it to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan picked up the jade box from the table, opened it and saw that his eyes were moving. There was a snow lotus in it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of wanykwa, maple leaf, bjwa, bookfriend 111, Fengman and tanchunli!


    Xu Ziyan quickly covered the cover of the jade box and looked at Lin feiye. The work is recommended by registered members of Piao astronomy. / the work is recommended by registered members of Piao astronomy. / Lin feiye explains to Xu Ziyan in a hurry. It turned out that more than a month ago, when all the suzeraints, alliance leaders and patriarchs in the northern area were in the taixuanzong alliance, fan Haixin knew that Lin feiye was a five grade alchemist, and asked Lin feiye to make some pills for himself. But this snow lotus was just the cost that he took as Lin feiye''s Alchemy when he got


    in the big snow mountain in the northern area.


    Lin feiye naturally knew the value of snow lotus. Instead of asking for fan Haixin''s herbal medicine, he made a lot of pills for fan Haixin. However, Lin feiye also knows that at his current level, it is really a waste to use this snow lotus to refine pills. Knowing that Xu Ziyan would come back to taixuanzong soon, he decided to give it to Xu Ziyan. In his heart, he always felt that everything he had now was given by Xu Ziyan, not to mention a snow lotus, even if he gave his life.


    Xu Ziyan was very happy to hear that with this snow lotus, he could refine the plastic dirty pill. Of course, you can also easily give Hanqi and Hanfeng refining a furnace of ice soul Dan. And Xu Ziyan doesn''t need a lot of dirty pills. The Saussurea has the effect of forging God. With auxiliary materials, it can refine another batch of God forging pills, which plays a great role in improving the consciousness of God.


    When Xu Ziyan thought of these, he had no idea of rest. After Lin Feiyu''s departure, he immediately left the bamboo building and ran to the original alchemy room of flame peak. It took three days to divide the Saussurea into three parts. There were nine Saussurea seeds in this Saussurea. Xu Ziyan used one Saussurea seed with other herbs to make seven plastic dirty pills. And she only needs three plastic dirty Dan, the remaining four she is ready to leave Yanshan soul.


    Another snow lotus seed was used to refine a furnace of Bingpo pills. Only three Bingpo pills were produced in this furnace. The rest of xuelianzi became seven, Xu Ziyan left two, and the other five were all refined into forging God pills, which made 156. After that, Xu Ziyan didn''t leave the alchemy room. Instead, she made another batch of longevity pills. She made 15, plus one of her own. Now she has 16.


    Finally, she put the petals, branches and roots of Saussurea involucrata in a jade box and collected them. These are extremely precious medicinal materials. Even if they are used to refine elixir, they are also rare main medicines. After that, she took out a snow lotus seed and gave it to peach blossom. She asked her to plant it carefully. If she could plant a snow lotus, Xu Ziyan would be angry.


    After leaving the alchemy room, Xu Ziyan returns to the flame peak and sees Liu QingHan, nameless and Liang Zhidong waiting for him in the bamboo building. After seeing the ceremony with the three elders, Xu Ziyan first took out ten longevity pills and handed them to Liang Zhidong, the current leader of taixuanzong. As for whose hands these ten longevity pills finally fell, Xu Ziyan didn''t care.


    Liu QingHan, Mingming and Liang Zhidong have already taken the immortal herb. Naturally, they will not take the longevity pill any more. But with these ten longevity pills in hand, maybe taixuanzong will have several more yuan infant monks. Naturally, the three of them are very happy. Then Xu Ziyan didn''t wait for the three elders to say what they wanted, so he told the story of taking back the bones of Yu Bo, Fang Shi and Yang Gai in the underwater world. Although Liu QingHan, Mingming and Liang Zhidong have no impression of these three people, Liang Zhidong still takes three coffins and promises to find the families of these three disciples and send their bones back to their families.


    After finishing all this, Xu Ziyan asked about the northern witch family. The reason why Xu Ziyan put the matter to the end was that she didn''t see a temple of witches along the way from wubohai to taixuanzong. She thought that the matter of witches in Beidi had calmed down. However, when she asked, she saw the seriousness of the problem from the look on the faces of the three elders.


    It turns out that the matter of the northern God of witchcraft seems calm, but it is turbulent in the dark. The ferocious attack on the fairyland in Beidi completely destroyed the temples of witches and gods in Beidi, and also killed the believers headed by the flame bandits, which really shocked many people. However, to the surprise of Beidi xiuxianjie, those voodoo believers did not dare to worship the voodoo openly any more, but turned underground. In their own rooms, or in their own secret rooms, they secretly put the memorial tablets of witches to worship, and the momentum of development is gradually increasing.


    After hearing this, Xu Ziyan felt very heavy. She knew very well in her heart that this kind of religion, which is similar to brainwashing, is very harmful and hard to eradicate. If you want to eradicate this matter, the only way is to kill purple eye.


    For a moment, Xu Ziyan fell into deep meditation. Liu QingHan, Ming Ming and Liang Zhidong were all silent, and sat there with their eyebrows locked tightly to meditate. At half a sound, Xu Ziyan''s brow was still locked and said:


    "Shizu, adoptive father, Shifu, at present, the only way for Beidi to continue the Alliance for a long time and form a long-term organization. It is only beneficial to the north to establish some strict systems. Even if there is no witchcraft in the future, we can deal with some sudden changes.With such an alliance, which is no longer loose, the whole northern region will be closely united, and the information between them will be transmitted quickly, so that they can grasp the information of the northern region in time. Moreover, the alliance should also transfer some elite monks from various forces to form a battle hall. Those with high accomplishments should serve in the battle hall for a certain number of years.


    Of course, the welfare of the war hall should be very high. In addition to the daily inspection of the northern area, the monks of the battle hall should also have an emergency team. If they find something bad for the northern area, they can quickly catch up with the place where it happened. In this way, it should be able to effectively curb the spread of the power of the God of witchcraft. "


    Liu QingHan, nameless and Liang Zhidong''s eyes are bright, and they caress their hands. Xu Ziyan pondered for a while and said:


    "when I return to my family this time, I will make the disciples of the house of the family increase their investigation of the God of witchcraft. As long as I find out the exact location of the God of witchcraft, I will try to get rid of him."


    With the direction to solve the problem, the four people studied it carefully, and then Liang Zhidong and his three talents left. When he left, Liang Zhidong said to Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, it seems that something has happened to your family."


    "What?" Xu Ziyan was suddenly surprised.


    Liang Zhidong quickly waved his hand and said, "Ziyan, don''t worry. It''s not the family of lianhuafeng, but the Xu family in the Central Plains. I don''t know the details, but master qimiao''er has been waiting for you in the bamboo building next door. Considering that it''s not about your family in lianhuafeng, and master qimiao''er said that it''s happened and we can''t be in a hurry, so we''ll disturb you first. Let''s leave now and let master Qimiao Er tell you about the family. "


    Xu Ziyan was worried about his family, so he didn''t be polite to the three elders any more. After seeing them off, he saw the door of the bamboo building next to him pushed. Qimiao''er''s figure came out from the inside and gave Xu Ziyan a deep gift: "master, qimiao''er has something to report!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "come in with me!"


    Xu Ziyan walked into the room first, sat down on the bamboo chair and asked Qimiao Er to sit down as well. Then he asked anxiously, "Qimiao Er, what happened?"


    Qi miao''er said with a heavy face: "master, there are three things going on in the family at present. The first thing is that the most mysterious bandit flame in the vast mainland launched a series of actions against our Xu family. When they saw that all the disciples of the Xu family were killed, they blocked the way out of the lotus peak of the Xu family. Now the lotus peak can only hide in the yellow sand formation. All the disciples of the family have returned to the clan, but 208 of them have been lost. "


    Xu Ziyan deeply locked his brows and said: "is it that he helped to kill the northern flame bandits in Sanxian city? This is the Revenge of the flame against our Xu family."


    "No!" Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly surprised: "if it''s revenge for that action, why don''t they come to the north to retaliate against Sanxian City, but specifically against the Xu family?"


    At this time, Qi miao''er said in a low voice: "the house of the family has been investigating this matter these days, but there is no progress. However, according to the analysis of the family, this incident should not be aimed at the Revenge of the owner''s action in Sanxian city.


    Because today''s fire bandits have only been aiming at the Xu family, but there is no tendency to deal with the northern Sanxian League. It''s not logical. According to the old habits of the fire bandits, they should have been hired. They were hired at a high price to do things against our Xu family. "


    "Hum!" Xu Ziyan snorted coldly, his face was full of coldness, and said: "I''m afraid only those super forces and large forces can afford to hire the flame bandits at such a high price. And I have no grudge against the super forces and the large forces except Da Luotian. It is basically certain that Da Luotian did it. "


    "Not bad!" Qimiao er''s eyes showed appreciation and said in a soft voice: "the family side is also so analyzed. They have ordered the disciples of the hall outside to increase their penetration into Da Luotian."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said: "this matter will make the disciples in the hall of the family increase their penetration into Da Luotian. If they need financial support, they should go to the Xuji shop in the refining city first. Even if you smash it with spirit stone, you have to smash a latent road for me in Da Luo Tian. "


    "Yes! I''ll get in touch with the family later. However, "Qimiao er said with a bitter smile," the second thing in the family is the Xuji shop in the city of refining weapons. "


    Xu Ziyan is a Leng, then some anxiously asked: "Xu Ji shop? What happened? Did Shen Qianji go back and take back Xuji store? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    Congratulations on esykutel becoming the best Dharma protector!


    Xu Ziyan can''t help being anxious. The work is recommended by registered members of Piao astronomy. The work is recommended by registered members of Piao astronomy. The work is recommended by registered members of Piao astronomy. In this way, the matter is serious. Maybe Xu Tianwei and others will be in danger, and another important aspect is that the Yanshan spirit has an accident. Because Lianqi city can ally with the Xu family because of the Yanshan spirit. If Lianqi city and the Xu family turn over, it must be because of the Yanshan spirit.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s anxious look, Qimiao ER was stunned. Then he suddenly realized why Xu Ziyan was anxious, and said with a smile:


    "master, don''t worry. It has nothing to do with the refining city! "


    Xu Ziyan was stunned and breathed out a long breath. He slowed down his voice and said, "tell me about it. How did it happen?"


    Qi miao''er''s face revealed a few lines of sarcasm: "master, it''s the only moth from the Xu family in the Central Plains. All their actions are in the dark investigation among our families. This time, they sent four monks, two of whom went to alchemy city and Lingbao City respectively. They wanted to buy a shop in alchemy city and Lingbao City, but they didn''t succeed and went back in disgrace. "


    Xu Ziyan sighed: "in fact, their idea is good. If they want to expand their family, it is essential to have a shop in the three cities. However, where the shops in the three cities are easy to get, it can be said that there is no market at all. This time, if it wasn''t for the mountain spirit, we wouldn''t have owned a shop in Lianqi city. "


    "Yes Speaking of the soul of Yanshan, qimiao''er is also full of admiration.


    "Go on!" Xu Ziyan knew that he was not turning over with Lianqi city. He also relaxed his mind and leaned on the back of his chair, looking at qimiao''er with a relaxed look.


    "On the other hand, the monks of the Xu family in the Central Plains went straight to Lianhua peak and scolded us for not fighting with Wang woyun and avenging the ancient Xu family."


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff? You even dare not face Wang woyun, even the surname should be, but come to scold me for not fighting with Wang woyun?


    Qimiao''er can''t help laughing and tells Xu Ziyan the answer from the Xu family of lianhuafeng. Xu Ziyan can''t help laughing.


    "The last monk went to Xuji shop in Lianqi city. They went there to receive the shop directly. Since it is the shop of the Xu family, it should be handed over to the authentic Xu family. "


    Xu Ziyan stood up after listening to Huo Di, walked back and forth for a few steps, and his forehead was blue with anger. Qimiaoer also stood up from his chair and stood aside quietly without saying a word. Xu Ziyan stood at the window and looked at the green bamboo forest. His chest fluctuated sharply for a long time. Then he took a deep breath and gradually calmed down.


    Why are you angry? Since I knew about the Xu family in the Central Plains, haven''t they always been like that? They think that they have a king, and the descendants of the ancient Xu family should be moved by the wind and fall at their feet impatiently. This is the clan rule of the Xu family, which has been handed down for hundreds of millions of years. At the beginning, I used this clan rule to gather many descendants of the Xu family and get their support?


    After a long sigh of relief, Xu Ziyan returned to the table and sat down quietly on the chair. He took a sip of the tea cup and said faintly:


    "how did Xu Tianwei deal with it?"


    Qi Miaoer''s eyes quietly flashed a look of appreciation, and a smile passed around his mouth, saying: "at that time, the city guards of Lianqi city were involved, but the Xu family in the Central Plains said it was a private matter of the Xu family, and Lianqi city also asked Xu Tianwei. Considering that the Xu family in the Central Plains is also a member of the Xu family, Xu Tianwei nodded to admit it. In this way, it is not easy for the city guards of Lianqi city to participate again. However, when Xu Tianwei admitted that it was a private affair of the Xu family, he became more arrogant. Finally, he annoyed Hua xuan''er and threw them out. "


    "After that?"


    "And then they went away in disgrace!"


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. He put the matter aside for the time being and asked with a smile:


    "what''s the last thing?"


    Qi miao''er''s face became serious, and he said in a voice: "the Xu family in the Central Plains has been destroyed!"


    "What?" Rao Shi has calmed down. Xu Ziyan''s teacup can''t help shaking and looks at Qimiao ER in horror.


    Although the Xu family in the Central Plains has been fighting against lianhuafeng, and it is still very arrogant, it belongs to the Xu family after all and has great power. If the door is destroyed in this way, it is a loss. This is definitely a blow to the rising Xu family. Although Xu Ziyan brought back some of his disciples from the underwater world, they are still few. It will take a long time for the Xu family to reproduce. With the Xu family in the Central Plains, it will soon enrich the Xu family''s population. For a moment, Xu Ziyan''s heart became extremely heavy. Looking at Qimiao Er, she asked in a deep voice:


    "how many people are there in the Xu family in the Central Plains?""The last time the disciples of Jiandian followed Xu Kongling and others to the Xu family in the Central Plains, they made a detailed investigation. There are about 20000 people in the Xu family. "


    Xu Ziyan''s face became very ugly, more than 20000 people! His eyes were fixed on qimiao''er, and his voice was a little nervous:


    "then How many people have they escaped? "


    Qi miao''er''s face became gloomy and said: "no one escaped from the news from the family hall. It seems that the Xu family in the Central Plains has been extinct!"


    Xu Ziyan''s body vibrated for a while, trying to keep his body on the chair. His body kept shaking and his face turned pale. He asked uncontrollably:


    "who did it?"


    "Fire bandits!"


    "Flame bandits?"


    Xu Ziyan bit her teeth and repeated word by word. There was a murderous look in his eyes. Xu Ziyan never wanted to kill people like he does now. More than 20000 Xu family disciples and Xu family''s hope of rejuvenation were exterminated by the fire bandits. The name of Da Luotian flashed through my mind. There is no doubt that in Xu Ziyan''s heart, there is a shadow of Da Luotian behind the fire bandits'' killing of Xu family. Otherwise, the fire bandits could not have targeted the Xu family like this.


    Take a deep breath and force yourself to calm down. She knew that she had to be calm at this time. From the appearance, there was no loss for the Xu family of lianhuafeng, which seemed to indirectly solve the contradiction between the Xu family of lianhuafeng and the Xu family of Central Plains. However, Xu Ziyan knows that the essence of things is not like this. Whether it''s Da Luotian or the flame bandits, what they really want to deal with is their own lotus peak Xu family. This time, the Xu family in the Central Plains was implicated by the Xu family in lianhuafeng.


    Now the situation in the Xu family is very dangerous. In fact, it is extremely dangerous. On the surface, the Xu family has the enemy of the giant. The reason why Da Luotian made a temporary compromise with himself is that it hindered the face of Yanshan spirit, and that it was because of the ancient relics under Renzhen pass. After the ancient ruins are opened, Da Luotian will no longer worry about the face of Yanshan spirit.


    Moreover, it is also a compromise on the surface, that is, Da Luotian will not deal with himself and the Xu family in person, but it does not mean that they will no longer engage in some conspiracy behind their back. Presumably, the flame bandit was hired by daluotian hualingshi. In this way, even if the Xu family and themselves were killed by the fire bandits, the soul of Yanshan could not blame Da Luotian. This will not delay their continued cooperation with Yanshan spirit to open the ancient relics under renzhenguan.


    Even if the fire bandits did not kill themselves, and the Xu family also hid in the lotus peak, let the fire bandits nowhere to start, but it completely inhibited the development and growth of the Xu family. As long as three years later, after opening Renzhen and closing the ancient ruins, the role of Yanshan spirit will disappear, and Da Luotian will start to attack the Xu family in an all-round way. Of course, if the fire bandits can kill themselves in these three years, this is the best result for Da Luotian. In this way, after three years, they will easily destroy the Xu family.


    In other words, in three years, the Xu family can rely on Wanli Huangsha formation without any loss, but Xu Ziyan can''t also hide in Lianhua peak, so she is always in extreme danger.


    Of course, if you wait for yourself to shine brilliantly in alchemy city and Lingbao City, and the ancient relics under dizhenguan and tianzhenguan can also be solved by yourself, even Da Luotian will withdraw immediately to let the fire bandits chase you. Because the ancient relics of dizhenguan and tianzhenguan need to rely on themselves. In this way, she will earn three years of security for herself.


    Three years later, it was time for the Xu family and Da Luotian to confront each other.


    However, at that time, the Xu family also did not have the strength to fight against Da Luo Tian. Because in the past three years, only they have been safe, but the Xu family''s disciples will still be in the pursuit of the fire bandits. That is to say, in the past three years, the Xu family''s power did not get the slightest development, but still had to shrink in the sand.


    There is also a more critical place, that is time. Now it''s more than two months before the Dandao competition. In these two months, I will always be hunted by the flame bandits. This situation will not end until I have proved myself in the Dandao competition.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s mood relaxed, because she thought of hope. With hope, this master in the early days of Mahayana should not be in danger of his life. There should be no master in Mahayana period in the flame bandits. If the flame has master in Mahayana period, it will directly establish a force on the surface, not hidden in the dark. After all, everyone is willing to live in the sun, not in the dark.


    In this way, as long as there is hope around you, your safety will be guaranteed. And it''s not just a hope, there are a lot of rattan demons. So you can plan for it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Xuechen 1225, a flo A6, JJ Xiaojin, fox Linlin and wuantshc095!


    After thinking about everything clearly, Xu Ziyan told his conjecture about the game. "Go with the wind astronomy registered members recommend the work" go with the wind astronomy registered members recommend the work. / after listening to Xu Ziyan''s speculation, Qi Miao er''s face became solemn. Then Xu Ziyan told Qimiao Er about his hope and the strength of the rattan demon family, and Qimiao er''s eyes lit up. He jumped up from his chair, looked at Xu Ziyan in shock and asked:


    "master, is that true?"


    "Of course!" Xu Ziyan nodded his head.


    "That''s good!"


    Qimiao''er cheered and sat on the chair happily. Originally, she had a great resistance to the recognition of Ziyan. It''s just that Xu Ziyan''s life is in his hands, and he has to admit that Xu Ziyan is the main one. I think she''s a wonderful chess player. She''s a distraction. She''s also a Dharma protector in Lianqi City, one of the three big cities in the vast mainland. What a respect and glory? With the benefits of Lianqi City, she can break through the Mahayana period, but it should be no problem to break through the late distraction period, or even the peak of the late distraction period, right?


    But now? All hopes were dashed. It''s not about admitting that Ziyan is the main one. Instead, what''s the benefit of leaving the refining city and following such a small family as Xu Ziyan and having such a huge enemy as Da Luotian? In this way, her lifelong cultivation remained at the peak of the middle stage of distraction, waiting for Shouyuan to run out and die.


    This is not only qimiao''er''s idea, but also Qinqing, shuqing''er and huaxuan''er''s. Xu Ziyan also has the same resentment. However, after they recognized Ziyan as the main one, in the following days, they found that the pills Xu Ziyan gave them were not less than the pills Lianqi city gave them, and more than a lot.


    The most important thing is that the grade of Dan medicine is much higher. It''s not provided by Lianqi city at all. And also gave them a lot of spirit stones and some high-grade Fu Bao. This made them change their views on Xu Ziyan and the Xu family. At the same time, the resentment for Xu Ziyan is also much less. Of course, they still did not fully agree with Xu Ziyan, because the existence of Da Luotian, the enemy of the Xu family, made them feel that they had been in extreme danger.


    But today, Qimiao er''s heart was shocked. She did not expect that there would be monks in the early days of Mahayana in the Xu family, and there would be ten monks in the middle stage of distraction and ten monks in the later stage of deification. Although this force is not as good as Da Luotian, it can barely protect itself.


    With these, qimiao''er has to re-examine Xu Ziyan. Less than 40 years old, but already in the late stage of deification, now calm down to think carefully, this is simply a miracle on the vast continent. I''m afraid that this miracle happened not only to Xu Ziyan, but also to Yanshan spirit who defeated them.


    Over time, as long as Xu Ziyan is not killed by Da Luotian, there is no hope to break through the Mahayana period. If Xu Ziyan is allowed to break through the Mahayana period, plus hope, although the two monks of Mahayana period may not be as good as Da Luotian in overall strength, they can completely suppress Da Luotian in high-end strength.


    In this way, do you still need to think about the future of the Xu family? It''s not necessarily worse to follow Xu Ziyan than to be in Lianqi city. Maybe he will be better. Thinking of this, Qi Miao er''s resentment towards Xu Ziyan has completely disappeared. However, there is still some uneasiness in my heart. After all, I lost my freedom in the hands of Xu Ziyan.


    And it''s in the hands of a man whose cultivation is worse than himself. However, the state of mind has changed a lot than before, and began to seriously consider for the Xu family. He sat quietly in his chair and began to meditate.


    Xu Ziyan also sat opposite qimiao''er and pondered. There was silence in the room, only breathing.


    For a long time, Xu Ziyan formed a plan in his mind. That is, with hope and other demons and the Xu family in the underwater world, they quietly sneak back to Lianhua peak. Let the people of the Xu family shut up in the next three years and strive to improve their strength. And put hope and other demons into their own purple smoke space, so that their cultivation can enter the country faster. Maybe three years later, hope will break through to the middle of Mahayana.


    But oneself is rush to the alchemy city as soon as possible, as long as oneself entered the alchemy City, also safe. When he was brilliant in the alchemy City, he made a elixir. And if you can just open the Dizhen pass, your life will be safe.


    In this way, I completely hide my strength. Three years later, I and the Xu family are in a weak position in the eyes of Da Luotian. When Da Luotian is careless and treats himself and Xu''s opponents, he suddenly bursts out his own energy. Maybe he can give Da Luotian a heavy blow. Even if it can''t kill Da Luotian, it also gives the Xu family and themselves time to grow up.


    Xu Ziyan felt that he had come up with a complete solution, and a smile of satisfaction passed by the corner of his mouth. He just wanted to talk about his strategy and discuss the details with Qimiao er. However, Qimiao Er suddenly opened his slightly closed eyes. A trace of fine light flashed through the bottom of his eyes. He looked up at Xu Ziyan and said slowly:"Master, now that we have speculated the ambition of Da Luotian as a wolf, and we have the hope of cultivation similar to Wang woyun in our hands, we can say that there is no danger in our Xu family."


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said: "but our current situation is still in the downwind. We should not be careless!"


    Qimiao''er lowered his eyes slightly and said, "yes, master."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "Miao Er, you''re welcome. After all, you live in this vast continent for a long time, and you know more about Da Luotian than I do. What strategies do you have in mind?"


    Qimiao''er nodded his head and said: Master, I think the master has figured out a way and already has a plan in mind. Miao Er has also come up with some solutions. There are three strategies! Please give me directions. "


    Xu Ziyan was surprised and stroked his long hair. He looked embarrassed and asked: "miao''er, have you thought of three strategies? Talk to me


    Qi Miaoer''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her pretty face even had a few sinister words:


    "since Da Luotian is so unkind, don''t blame our Xu family for being unrighteous. There is no possibility of reconciliation between Xu family and Da Luotian from the ancient hatred to today''s hatred. In this case, why don''t we do it in the same way? Therefore, Miao er''s best policy is to fight back hard. "


    Qimiao Er pondered for a moment and continued: "we can do it in two steps. Of course, these two steps should be done at the same time. First of all, I ordered the disciples in the hall of the family to go all out to investigate the trace of the flame bandits and kill our Xu family. It''s impossible for them to be free. Not even the famous flame.


    It would be better if the fire''s nest could be found out. The master directly leads hope and all the high-level monks in the family to kill the fire''s nest and take away the fire bandits. This is revenge and a victory in the vast continent. Save what role dare to play Xu''s idea. Even if we can''t find the fire bandit''s home, we can find their branch, even if it''s a certain detachment. As long as we find a fire bandit, our Xu family immediately let hope take those rattan demons to destroy the fire bandit.


    But before finding the trace of the flame bandits, let hope take 20 rattan demons to disguise themselves and go around to hunt and kill the disciples outside the sect of Da Luo Tianzong, and pull out their forces one by one. With hope, and in the absence of Wang woyun, it''s easy to pull out Da Luotian''s forces outside the clan.


    At the same time, the master either went in person or sent someone to the Western Tianyu City, disguised himself and put up a reward in Tianyu hall. Anyone who killed a disciple of Da Luotian would be rewarded. In this way, there must be brave men under the heavy reward. There are many friars in daluotian, but are there many friars in the whole vast continent?


    Even if they dare not hunt Da Luotian''s disciples openly, there are absolutely not a few monks who hunt them secretly. In this way, on the one hand, the fire bandits will be attacked inexplicably, and they will have fear when they don''t know who is hunting them, so as to slow down the hunting of the Xu family.


    on the other hand, although our Xu family can''t get the expansion of power for the time being, it will damage the strength and power of Da Luotian and narrow the gap between us and Da Luotian. "


    Xu Ziyan was shocked and said, "if we let Da Luotian and the flame bandits know that this is what we Xu family did, I''m afraid they will get revenge from Da Luotian and the flame bandits. With the strength of our Xu family, how can we be their opponent? "


    Qimiao''er said with a smile: "master, we will only send out hope and twenty rattan demons in this action. Before the war with Da Luotian, even if they find hope and the twenty vine demon, will anyone think that they are the master''s men?


    No!


    Absolutely not!


    In addition, the reward task issued in Tianyu City naturally conceals our identity, and gives a batch of spirit stones to Tianyu hall at one time to let them settle accounts with those who receive the reward. Naturally, our identity will not be exposed.


    Even if it''s exposed, Qimiao er''s eyes flashed a bit of fierce color and said, "we were provoked by Da Luotian and Huo Liukou first. In defense, we have a great array of yellow sand. In attack, we also have the hope of Mahayana friars. What''s our fear? However, ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    Qi Miaoer hesitated and said:" in this way, the master will not be able to experience outside, but also hide in the sand formation. In case you are found by Da Luotian and the fire bandits, they will come to kill your master. "


    But Xu Ziyan didn''t pay attention to his own situation. On the contrary, he was shocked by Qimiao er''s idea and took a breath. His scalp was numb. This wonderful chess player is a generation of old monsters who have been living in the vast land for a long time, and he has come up with a vicious strategy. If this strategy comes out, if Da Luotian and the fire bandits can''t find themselves behind the hope, it will really make things a mess.


    New and old books, light of God! Thank you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    Thank you very much for the reward from Mr. Jia Shao (100) and Mr. dududukong (100)!


    Xu Ziyan thought it over carefully and felt that there was a disadvantage, that is, once he let hope take the 20 rattan demons away from him, he would lose the biggest dependence. Maybe once he was found by the fire bandits, he would be surrounded and killed. The registered members of Piao astronomy recommend the work. The full text of the advertisement of the registered members of Piao astronomy recommend the work / registered members of Piao astronomy recommend the work


    however, if you always bring a Mahayana period with you, you will become a flower in the greenhouse? Even if you finally put out Da Luotian and the flame, then you will not be in danger? Do you always want to take a Mahayana monk with you and let others protect you? In this way, what kind of immortals do you cultivate? Can we still find a breakthrough opportunity? Who is not a man with a strong mind who has gone through all kinds of difficulties?


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan''s heart became firm and said faintly: "I don''t have to worry about my safety. After two months, I took part in the Dan Dao competition of alchemy city. It is estimated that no one in the vast continent can want to hurt me again."


    The corner of Xu Ziyan''s mouth flashed a trace of sneer: "I''m afraid that at that time, they will not have time to protect me. Even Wang woyun is afraid of my accident."


    Qi miao''er was stunned for a long time when he heard this, and then he responded. She has been in the city for such a long time. Naturally, when she knew about the ancient relics, she was even more shocked: "master, you I mean Are you a alchemist


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "I''m afraid in the vast continent, no one is better than me in alchemy!"


    Qi miao''er opened his eyes and stared at Xu Ziyan for a long time. Then he took a long breath. Now in her heart has been willing to follow Xu Ziyan, no longer a trace of dissatisfaction. Xu Ziyan''s eyes are full of respect.


    Looking at Qi Miaoer''s look, Xu Ziyan could also understand her mood, so she asked with a smile:


    "Miaoer, what''s your best strategy?"


    Qi miao''er took a deep breath and resisted the excitement in his heart. But hear Xu Ziyan ask her the best policy, but also have a slight disappointment in the heart. Look at Xu Ziyan''s look. There seems to be some scruples about her best policy. In her heart, I very much hope that she and her master will be decisive, ruthless and unscrupulous in order to achieve the goal. Only by following such a monk can we have a future and be worthy of following him wholeheartedly.


    However, Xu Ziyan did not deny her best policy. She just wanted to listen to her best policy again. Maybe she would use the best policy? So. Qimiao''er calmed down for a while and continued:


    "the best strategy is to seek stability. We don''t have to pay attention to Da Luotian and the flame bandits, and don''t take the initiative to directly conflict with them. Now our Xu family has no shortage of cultivation resources, and we just have a shop in the city. In the near future, if the host can shine in the Dandao competition. It must be discussed with the alchemy city master. It''s very easy to find a shop in the alchemy city.


    With these two shops, the resources of the Xu family are fully revitalized. At that time, just let hope or ten mid distracted rattan demons come to protect and send the goods and spirit stones from Lianhua peak to Lianqi city and Liandan city. It must be OK. In this way, even if the fire bandits are not willing, they have nothing to do. No one can stop the steady expansion of our Xu family. Moreover, Da Luotian knew that our Xu family had hope, and the existence of Mahayana would not easily provoke our Xu family. This has won the space and time for the full development of our Xu family.


    However, although the best policy is more stable than the best one, with the development of Xu family, Da Luotian is also developing. It''s hard to narrow the overall gap with daluotian. "


    Xu Ziyan slightly lowered his eyes. The best strategy of qimiao''er was indeed a smooth one. Compared with the best policy, the best one is a little violent. However, as qimiaoer said, with the development of the Xu family, daluotian is also developing, and with the inside information of daluotian, the gap between the two sides will only be widened. Unlike the best policy, the development of the Xu family at the same time, but also severely weaken the strength of Da Luotian.


    Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart. Looking up at the chess, Miaoer said quietly:


    "what''s the next strategy?"


    "The worst way..." Qimiao''er gave a wry smile. He said helplessly: "the worst way is to wait for the demon and the Xu family in the underwater world with hope. Quietly back to lotus peak. Let''s shut down the Xu family in the next three years and strive to improve our strength.


    And the master is to rush to the alchemy city as soon as possible, as long as the master enters the alchemy City, it will be safe. When the master shines in the alchemy City, his life will be safe.


    In this way, the Xu family completely hid their strength. After three years, the Xu family was in a weak position in the eyes of Da Luotian. When Da Luotian is careless and against Xu''s opponents, Xu''s family suddenly bursts out their own energy, which may be able to give Da Luotian a heavy blow.


    Even if it can''t kill Da Luotian, it also gives the Xu family time to grow up. But with the strength of the Xu family may not be able to give Da Luotian heavy damage, said not only self-protection, but also will lead to Da Luotian crazy revenge. The future situation is unpredictable. "Xu Ziyan''s heart is a little embarrassed, did not think that his clever plan, in the eyes of qimiaoer, is just a bad strategy. However, when you think about it, the strategy you have come up with is really a bad one. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He stood up from his chair, walked to the window and looked out.


    Qimiaoer''s best policy is indeed the best way to solve the current situation, but inevitably, from then on, he and Da Luotian embarked on the road of immortality. Originally, there was only a local war with Da Luotian, so it was full-scale hostility. And it''s like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Even if we win this war in the future, we will embark on the road of hegemony. There is no way back. Is this really what you want?


    Qimiao''er also stands up from his chair and looks at Xu Ziyan quietly, waiting for Xu Ziyan to make a decision.


    For a moment, Xu Ziyan couldn''t get enough attention. She had never been so tangled. With a slight sigh in my heart, I turned to qimiaoer and said:


    "let me think about this first. Tomorrow I will leave for Lianhua peak. Please stay here for a while, Miaoer."


    "Yes, master!"


    If it''s like returning home, these four words are in line with Xu Ziyan''s mood. Now the situation in the Central Plains makes Xu Ziyan very worried. What happened to the Xu family in lianhuafeng and the Xu family in the Central Plains was just a report from qimiaoer. Although later she contacted the family by sending a message to Yujian, after all, she didn''t know as well as go back to see for herself.


    As for qimiaoer''s three strategies. Xu Ziyan has not yet decided which one to use? Thinking about everything in mind, we should wait until we return to the Central Plains and have a detailed understanding of the matter before making a decision.


    High above the clouds, Xiaobai spread out her wings several miles long. On her back stood more than 500 people, including Xu Ziyan. At this time, the cultivation of hope and other demons has shown the cultivation of jiedan period, and they are among the disciples of the Xu family. This is because Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to expose their strength. Each demon gives them a collection Fu Bao to adjust their cultivation to jiedan period.


    It is in a mountain range about 100 li away from the junction of Central Plains and Beidi. From time to time, friars gathered towards a mountain peak. At this time, more than 1000 monks had gathered in the valley, and there were still monks gathering here.


    Until dusk and sunset, no friars came. At this time, more than 2000 monks had gathered in the valley. At this time, these two thousand monks each put on a red robe, and they were the flame bandits.


    Among the more than 2000 monks, there are four in the later stage of distraction and four in the middle stage of distraction. Among them, there are more than 200 yuan infant monks, and the rest are late jiedan monks. Such a huge force can directly destroy a medium-sized clan in the Central Plains, but they are gathered here today to encircle and kill Xu Ziyan.


    Although the power of the fire bandits in the North was almost destroyed in the battle of Sanxian city. However, there are still lurking spies, and there is also the support of the northern God of witchcraft believers. Therefore, as soon as Xu Ziyan and his party returned to taixuanzong, the news had been sent back to the flame bandits.


    The leader of the fire bandit immediately issued an order. Let''s surround and kill Xu Ziyan on the route of his return from the north. It was ordered that all the fire bandits around the junction of the Central Plains and the North began to gather. At the same time, there are also constantly monitoring Xu Ziyan and other whereabouts of the fire bandits to report Xu Ziyan''s journey here.


    The strength of Xu Ziyan and others has been reported by the flame spy, a Xu Ziyan in the later stage of the spirit transformation, and a Kunpeng in the early stage of the spirit transformation. The rest of them seemed to have no powerful characters. They were all monks under jiedan period. This is a golden opportunity for the fire bandits. Based on the idea that the eagle fights the rabbit with all his strength, the fire bandits gather all the forces that can be gathered in a short time, so that there is no suspense about this encirclement.


    The four late distractors gathered together and worked out a plan for the encirclement and killing. They will lie in ambush at the junction of the Central Plains and the north, where they will surround and kill Xu Ziyan. By four late distracted monks to kill Xu Ziyan. Make sure you hit it. Before they want to come. It''s a complete plan for four late distracted monks to encircle and kill a late deified monk. I''m afraid they will be defeated by one strike. In an instant, Xu Ziyan can be beaten into powder to complete this task. Without Xu Ziyan''s lotus peak, how long can the Xu family support? Unless they are trapped in the sand all their lives.


    Kunpeng was surrounded and killed by four mid distraction monks and ten mid apotheosis monks. Although Kunpeng has the blood of an ancient beast, it is still in the early stage of apotheosis. With four distracted mid-term friars and ten deified mid-term friars, Kunpeng will be easily surrounded and killed. That''s Kunpeng! Ancient animal blood! How many spirit stones will Kunpeng''s materials be worth?


    As for the other 200 yuan infant monks and jiedan monks, they don''t need to plan. They just rush to kill those Xu family garbage monks. They plan to kill for a quarter of an hour at most, and then evacuate immediately with Kun Peng''s body.


    Recommend a Book:


    Title: Jade startles China Author: don''t sweep snow. Book Number: 2366494Introduce: former life, regardless of everything, marry infatuated man, indulge capricious let her pay the most painful price.


    In this life, she has mistakes to correct, gratitude, debt collection, vowed to live a wonderful life!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Yingying, xiaofeifei, hayayaa, Yukui, shuizhiwai, Zhuri''s daughter, classmates, bunny, Zigu nvxia, mengshiyu, Meizi and hastbpyl!


    The spy in front sent back the news again, telling Xu Ziyan that they were only one day away from the junction of Beidi and Zhongyuan. "The work recommended by registered members of Piao astronomy" the work recommended by registered members of Piao astronomy / the work recommended by registered members of Piao astronomy / the work recommended by registered members of Piao astronomy / a later monk who was distracted issued an order. More than 2000 flame bandits rushed into the sky and flew to the ambush place like a burning cloud.


    Xu Ziyan stood on Xiaobai''s back, carrying his hands and looking at the sea of clouds in front of him. From time to time, some clouds were scattered by Xiaobai''s wings. Just when he was relaxed and happy, he felt the vibration of the message jade slip, and took out the message jade slip. After opening it, there came Xu Haohe''s anxious voice:


    "king, please return to taixuanzong as soon as possible."


    Xu Ziyan''s face a Su, listen to Xu Hao together anxious voice, and almost use the tone of command in and speak to himself, Xu Ziyan know something happened. Just don''t know what happened, Xu Ziyan''s tone also has a trace of urgency:


    "Uncle Haohe, what happened, please?"


    "King, are you on your way back to your family from taixuanzong?"


    "Yes


    "The disciples of Jiandian found that more than 2000 fire bandits were ambushing at the junction of Beidi and Zhongyuan. Although we don''t know their purpose, it is speculated that their purpose might be you. Moreover, the cultivation of the disciples in the hall is not high, and they can''t know the cultivation of the flame bandits, but the extreme danger is certain. You''d better return to taixuanzong as soon as possible, and the matter of returning to the family should be considered in the long run. "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan felt cold. Heart, is anxious to find the fire bandits, did not expect them to send their own door. Knowing that it wasn''t the family accident, Xu Ziyan let go. Naturally, she will not have the slightest worry. There is hope that this early monk of Mahayana will be around. What else can she worry about. After calming down, he said to Xu Haohe faintly:


    "Uncle Haohe, I know!"


    After putting away the jade slips, Xu Ziyan stands on Xiaobai''s back with a negative hand, lost in thought. This is an opportunity. On the one hand, we can take this opportunity to hurt the flame bandits. Xu Ziyan believes that the flame bandits who came to kill themselves this time will never be as good as those flame bandits in Sanxian city two months ago. The highest cultivation is at the beginning of distraction. It''s very likely that many high-level monks will come here. If they can catch all these flame bandits, it will definitely be a heavy blow to them.


    On the other hand, the monks can dig the fire bandit''s home, even if they can''t find their home, they can dig a few branch rudders, and then let them destroy them all. Maybe it will hurt the fire bandit''s vitality and make him depressed. If the flame bandits take extreme actions against themselves again in their impatience, let their disciples follow the path and find their old nest, they will be free once and for all. This is not only to avenge his family and the Xu family in the Central Plains, but also to solve his future troubles. Otherwise, he will always be remembered by the fire bandits, but it is like a grain of grass on his back. Where can he guard against thieves all day long?


    However, there is also a problem, that is, there are too many people coming from the fire, there are more than 2000 monks. Once finally let the fire bandits run away, it is bound to expose the hope of rattan demon, which Xu Ziyan does not want at present. But, hope to wait for rattan demon but must go to war, submarine world bring back these Xu family disciples still can''t count on at present. How can we keep all the more than 2000 flame bandits and not let one run away?


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, looked up and stood beside him. He had been watching his hope with concern. He said in a soft voice:


    "hope, in less than one day, there will be more than 2000 monks who want to kill us."


    "What?"


    Xu Ziyan''s face didn''t change, but Xu Tiannian and others, who came out of the underwater world, were shocked, and their faces changed completely. Their accomplishments are really low, and the number of them is only over 500, but from Xu Ziyan''s mouth, we know that there are more than 2000 flame bandits. With their accomplishments, naturally, they didn''t know the accomplishments of the vine demon, and Xu Ziyan didn''t tell them. So, when Xu Ziyan said it immediately, it made them gape.


    "I hope that if there are distracted monks among the fire bandits, how many people can you make sure to kill and not let them run away?"


    Hope frowned slightly, pondered for a while and said, "I don''t know, I haven''t done it. But I think it''s no problem to kill ten or eight late distracted monks and not let them run away. "


    Xu Ziyan looked down for a moment and thought that his return from the underwater world was also very sudden. The fire bandits could not gather more than ten late distracted monks at once, maybe just some mid distracted monks.


    Therefore, the heart will be more determined. In a soft voice, he said to hope:


    "in this way, the flame bandits in the distraction period will be handed over to you! Make sure they don''t get away with one. ""Yes, patriarch!" Hope to respectfully say


    Xu Ziyan turned to the ten distracted mid-term and ten later stage of the spirit of small Guteng said:


    "the spirit of the monks to you, must not let the spirit of the monks run away a person."


    "Yes, patriarch!" Twenty little rattans answered in unison.


    Xu Tiannian gaped at Xu Ziyan and hope, and was shocked beyond comparison. Xu Ziyan didn''t have the heart to pay attention to their feelings, but he bowed his head to think about how to deal with the monks below Yuan Dynasty. There are about 2000 monks. It''s not difficult to defeat them. It''s very difficult to keep them all.


    Eyebrows pick, think of a palm of water. If you have the spirit treasure of thousands of miles of ice now, let the water of one palm merge and release the great array of thousands of miles of ice, even if only a quarter of an hour, it will be enough to leave all the more than 2000 monks.


    "Yes


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. The monks in the distraction period and the spirit transforming period hope they can deal with it. The monks I deal with are all below the level of the yuan infant period, so I don''t need the spirit array at all. As long as I use the Jiupin Fubao to set up a large array, and let the water of one palm merge, isn''t it OK? Fu Baoxu Ziyan is not lacking. There are more than one thousand ready-made rings in the storage ring, which do not need to be made on site. Xu Ziyan uses his mental power to scan the storage ring. If he sets an ice covered thousand li in the air, it seems that his power can''t be reflected by 60%. After thinking for a while, the name of an array appears in the divine consciousness:


    "air swamp!"


    This air swamp is a combination of water and earth Fubao. If you want to completely trap more than 2000 yuan, you need 360 pieces of Fubao. Xu Ziyan has roughly calculated that the water Fubao and earth Fubao in the storage ring are enough. He breathed a long breath and said to the water in his hand:


    "Xiaoshui, if I use 360 pieces of Jiupin Fubao to build a swamp in the air, and then you merge them, can I trap more than 2000 monks in their infancy?"


    "Are these two thousand monks in Yuan Dynasty?" Xiaobai asked with milk.


    Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "how can this be possible? How dare you think! Even if it''s the hope of Mahayana, if it''s besieged by more than 2000 yuan infant friars, it may not be able to retreat completely, right? We should know that quantitative change to a certain extent is qualitative change. "


    "Will there be five hundred?" The water of one palm still asks naively.


    "I don''t think so?" Xu Ziyan hesitated and said that she really didn''t believe that the fire bandits could gather 500 yuan infant friars in an urgent way. If the fire bandits can really do this, their strength will be too great.


    "No problem! Release a quarter of an hour after the fusion, and you don''t have to worry about the friars in jiedan period. The air swamp can kill them directly, but the friars in Yuanying period need your help. If the void swamp made of Fubao is only for a quarter of an hour, there is no problem. But if I kill them, I''m afraid there will be a few fish out of the net.


    Xu Ziyan in the heart a happy way: "that has no problem!"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had a careful plan in his heart. His divine consciousness sank into the Ziyan space and called 52 yuan infant rattan demons in the Ziyan space to him. At the same time, he called peach blossom and spring thirty Niang to him and told them that they would be called out later. Their goal was to kill yuan infant friars who were trapped in the air swamp under a palm of water And Xu Ziyan told them that the number of Yuan infant friars may exceed them, but they were trapped in the air swamp, and their strength could not make 40%. What they are required to do is not to let go of a yuan infant monk.


    That 54 yuan baby period demon nature immediately agreed to come down. Xu Ziyan thought about it, looked up at a sea of clouds in the air, and called to the sea of clouds:


    "cloud spirit?"


    The sea of clouds in the sky is surging. Now the cloud spirit has undergone qualitative changes in Xu Ziyan''s extremely rich space. The whole sea of clouds is unfolding, with a full circle of 100 li. The sea of clouds quickly converged in the middle. Just in an instant, it condensed into a one meter cloud baby. He flew to Xu Ziyan and said softly:


    "master, yunling''er is coming!"


    "Yunling''er, I''ll let you out later. Xiaoshui will set up a big air swamp formation outside. I hope they will join me in killing the fire bandits in the formation. But I don''t want other people to see their real strength, so you cover the whole array with clouds. Is that a problem? "


    "No problem!" Cloud baby soft ground answers a way.


    In this way, Ziyan had arranged everything, extracted the divine consciousness from Ziyan space, and said to Xiaobai, who was flying under him:


    "Xiaobai, after the air swamp formation trapped the fire bandits, you and I will go to kill those yuan infant friars."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    Thank you very much for the reward from Xuantian Ziwei Xingjun (200) and Xiaomu CanXue (100)!


    "Xiaobai, after the fire bandits are trapped by the air swamp formation, you and I will go to kill those yuan infant friars."


    "Yes, master!"


    Xiaobai replied, his eyes twinkled with excitement, his wings fluttered, and he rushed to the junction of the Central Plains and the northern regions at a faster speed, as if he was afraid that he would be late and let the flame bandits run impatiently.


    Xu Ziyan felt Xiaobai''s excitement, and she couldn''t help feeling helpless. Is this ancient beast so fond of violence? He shook his head and said to those Xu family disciples around him:


    "in a while, you will withdraw from Xiaobai and watch from a distance!"


    "Yes, king!"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s arrangement had already made these monks of the Xu family in the underwater world a little silly. They really didn''t know how much strength Xu Ziyan had. There were more than 2000 monks from each other, and it seemed that there were still many monks in the distraction period and the spirit transforming period.


    Their king Xu Ziyan didn''t run away immediately. He was still planning to catch up with more than 2000 flame bandits, leaving no one alive, which was beyond their imagination. Originally, their respect for Xu Ziyan was due to the fact that Xu Ziyan''s strength was higher than theirs, but it was more because Xu Ziyan was the king. But now they look at Xu Ziyan with awe.


    Xu Ziyan calms down, takes out 360 pieces of nine grade Fubao from the storage ring, and quickly sets up an air swamp array. The air swamp array floats in front of Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan reaches out his hand to it. In Xu Ziyan''s palm, the water of the palm forms a vortex, which absorbs the air swamp array into the water of the palm. In about a quarter of an hour, the water of the palm completely absorbs the array.


    The friars around, including the early hope of Mahayana. They all looked at Xu Ziyan in surprise. Naturally, they didn''t know that it was the water of one palm that absorbed the air swamp array. They thought it was Xu Ziyan who absorbed the air swamp array into their body. This magical vision shocked every monk.


    It''s getting dark gradually. A round of red sun has left only half a face behind the mountains. The sky is full of rosy clouds, reflecting a magnificent world. In this magnificent world, a few miles long, white feathered Kun Peng is flying slowly and fast. Xu Ziyan stands in front of Xiaobai''s back. A sapphire blue dress with the wind, hair back swing, a pair of eyes slightly narrowed into crescent moon, looking forward.


    Xiao Bai carrying Xu Ziyan and others gradually approached the junction of the Central Plains and the north. Xu Ziyan''s eyes twinkle in the curved moon. Suddenly, the clouds surged around, and countless fiery red figures rose from the white clouds in all directions, just like adding a piece of sunset, converging towards the little white in the middle.


    Xiaobai had already made preparations. Just as the flame friar appeared and surrounded her, Xiaobai''s wings vibrated, her figure rose sharply, and immediately left the flame bandits behind. If the fire bandits below gather in the center, they will scatter in the air and chase Xiaobai.


    A drop of water fell from the air, and no friar among the fire bandits noticed it. At the same time, a cloud baby with a radius of one meter also landed from the air towards the fire bandits.


    That drop of water spread in the air instantly, and an air swamp enveloped all the fire bandits in it. Including the flame bandits in the distraction period, they immediately felt that their body method became very heavy, and they struggled to fly up. But the fire bandits below jiedan period were trapped in the swamp, and then the swamp turned into countless mud dragons, which tightly entangled the friars. Just in an instant, countless friars in jiedan period were strangled to pieces, and their bodies and spirits were destroyed.


    The cloud baby followed the water of a palm to fall, and became a sea of clouds between breathing. From all directions in the west, the whole air swamp was tightly shrouded in it, blocking the sight of everyone outside.


    Hope with the twenty little rattan moved, rushed into the sea of clouds. Xu Tiannian and the friars of the underwater world have left Xiaobai''s back and are standing in the air. Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai''s bodies also rush into the sea of clouds behind the hope. Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. Fifty four yuan infant demons came out of the purple smoke space.


    Friars like Xu Ziyan and hope naturally move freely in the air swamp under the control of one palm of water. Those fire bandits in the distraction period are not as many as they hope to imagine. They are constantly attacked by the mud dragons in the air swamp, and they are also trapped in the air swamp. They lose 60% of their ten success power, and they are still in the late stage of four distraction and four In the middle of distraction. It''s not all late distraction.


    The eight fingers of hope pop up, and the eight thigh thick rattan twines the flame bandits of the eight distraction periods tightly in an instant. There is only a bang in the ear, and the body of the friars of the eight distraction periods is strangled to pieces. It''s less than two minutes.


    After entering the air swamp, Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, and he saw that hope was attacking the eight distracted flame bandits. Looking at the relaxed look of hope, we can see that hope didn''t take the eight distracted flame bandits as one thing. There are only ten fire bandits in the period of transforming gods, which is not enough for the twenty little rattans. The fire bandits under jiedan period are dying constantly, on the contrary, the fire bandits in Yuanying period have a certain number of advantages.Xu Ziyan immediately ordered the ten ancient vines in the later period of transforming gods to help kill the flame bandits in Yuanying period, but she was standing in the air swamp formation. The mental power spread and enveloped the whole air swamp formation.


    "Puff ~ puff ~ puff ~ puff ~ puff ~"


    the eight distracted flame bandits were first strangled by hope, and the eight distracted spirits ran out. Xu Ziyan had been standing in the air swamp formation, covering the whole formation with mental power, waiting for this moment. Under the big sleeve flying, the eight distracted Yuanshen was collected into Ziyan space by Xu Ziyan.


    Then there were ten distraction periods. Guteng killed ten flame bandits easily. Xu Ziyan''s body shape is another sweep, which brings the ten yuan gods into Ziyan space. After that, Xu Ziyan''s body kept flying in the battle. Xiaobai, Guteng and other demons kill a yuan infant friar, and she takes a yuan infant into Ziyan space. Xu Ziyan doesn''t pay any attention to the friars under jiedan period who are killed by the air swamp array controlled by the water of one palm. Although there are a large number of friars, Xu Ziyan''s vision is very high, and he really doesn''t like them.


    How fast! It''s only a quarter of an hour, eight distraction periods, fire bandits. Ten fire bandits of the apotheosis period and more than 200 fire bandits of the yuan infant period were all killed. There are only a few flame bandits who are dying.


    Fifty two yuan infant period, Gu Teng and peach blossom, spring 30 Niang has returned to Ziyan space, hope and 20 small Gu Teng will also adjust their cultivation to jiedan period, Xiao Bai also withdraw back, and Gu Teng and they stand beside Xu Ziyan, looking coldly at the flame bandits who are still struggling in the air.


    In addition to a rich sea of clouds, Xu Tiannian, with the Xu family''s disciples in the underwater world, anxiously looks at the sea of clouds. His face was full of worry. In the distance, there are also some monks watching. Most of these monks passed by here, but there were also some secret agents of the flame bandits and the disciples of the Xu family hiding in it, all of them looking anxiously at the cloud sea.


    Another quarter of an hour passed. The sea of clouds condensed towards the middle, then seemed to drift away with the wind and disappeared in the clouds in the air. A palm of water has been scattered to the air swamp, back to Xu Ziyan''s body, Xu Ziyan with hope and Xiaobai and other demons, fly to the sky, Xiaobai fly into Kunpeng, everyone fell on Xiaobai''s back again, Xu Tiannian and other friars are also happy. One after another, they fell on Xiaobai''s back. Xiaobai flapped his wings and flew to the distance. Behind them, a shower of blood fell from the air, mixed with small pieces of meat.


    The monks who watched the scene changed their faces. They saw from a distance that it seemed that there would be a great war between monks, and then they stood in the air and watched from a distance. It''s just that things happen so fast, just in the blink of an eye. A large array appeared in the whole battlefield, and then it was shrouded in a sea of clouds, so that they did not see the accomplishments of the monks on both sides.


    They don''t know, but the spies of the fire bandits know! In less than a quarter of an hour, more than 2000 friars on their own side turned into a shower of blood. All of a sudden, they were a little dull!


    When did the Xu family have such strength? A few days ago, it was easy for them to wipe out the Xu family in the Central Plains. How can they get to the Xu family in Lianhua peak now? Is their strength higher than ours?


    No way! This is absolutely impossible!


    By the way! It must be the big one! It''s the big formation that doesn''t know what it''s called that exterminates our flame friars! Otherwise, no matter how powerful the Xu family is, there are no monks in the Mahayana period. It is absolutely impossible to kill more than 2000 flame friars in less than a quarter of an hour.


    The disciples of the xujiajian hall were shocked in their hearts, and then they were ecstatic. In the days when the king was away, the Xu family was oppressed by the fire bandits very hard. Even the disciples of the hall were cautious, walking on thin ice, and sacrificed more than ten disciples of the hall. Now the king is back! And just came back. He gave a heavy blow to the arrogant fire bandits.


    Xu Ziyan flies to the lotus peak in the Central Plains with Xiaobai. After a short flight, Xu Ziyan spreads the divine consciousness. When he detects that there are no outsiders around, he calls for Yunling. See behind the clouds a burst of Fanyong, cloud baby flew out, Xu Ziyan big sleeve a wave, then the cloud baby absorbed in the big sleeve. In fact, where is absorbed in the sleeve, but to take back the smoke space. But in the view of Xu Tiannian and other friars, Xu Ziyan absorbed the cloud baby into the big sleeve.


    Recommend a Book:


    Title: play with an alien gambling stone by Xiaomu CanXue. Book Number: 2467929


    Introduction: an ordinary girl accidentally becomes the owner of an alien. In order to help him go home, she starts the road of gambling.


    The four ancient and mysterious families are on the stage, and some mysterious people are looming. Who is behind the scenes? In the face of this gamble, are we gambling on stones, Jadeites, gems, or lives...


    we are gambling on stones, Jadeites, gems, or lives www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    Thank you very much to wuantshcrc51, dielianyiyi, Bianbian De, xiongtailtongheshu, luyui, Xin, yigali, Irish XX, WNaN, hehehe, for accepting the pink tickets of Qingquan 3861, traceless girl, June box and Juehe Xiaoyao!


    In the next few days, Xu Ziyan and his party were flying with the wind and water, and never met any obstacles. "Go with the wind astronomy registered members recommend the work" go with the wind astronomy registered members recommend the work. / go with the wind astronomy registered members recommend the work "go with the wind The literary registered members recommend the work. / the spies of the flame bandits report what happened. Not to mention that the leader of the flame bandits is so angry that he almost vomites blood. The death of more than 2000 flame bandits is a heavy blow to the flame. However, he wanted to organize the fire bandits to encircle and kill Xu Ziyan. It was too late for Xiaobai to fly.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is sitting in the main hall of Lianhua peak. The residences of the monks in the underwater world have been arranged to break them up. Naturally, the disciples of which blood they belong to belong to belong to belong to which peak. The 20 or so disciples of doringen settled in the main peak where Xu Ziyan lived, and later the main peak was where doringen lived.


    After listening to the report of the family elder, Xu Ziyan also told the public about qimiao''er''s three strategies, and also about the annihilation of more than 2000 flame bandits on his way back. When the monks in the hall heard that there were four late periods of distraction, four middle periods of distraction, ten late periods of deification and more than 200 yuan infant periods among the more than 2000 monks, their eyes on Xu Ziyan changed. They couldn''t see through Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, but what kind of cultivation would it be if they could kill the flame bandits? Has the king gone to the underwater world and promoted his cultivation to the late stage of distraction, or Is it Mahayana?


    Elder Xu''s eyes lit up one by one. Xu Dingtian''s voice trembled and asked, "king, you What kind of cultivation is it now? "


    Xu Ziyan looked at the bright eyes of the people, and suddenly realized their inner thoughts. Shaking his head, he said with a bitter smile:


    "don''t think about it. I''m just in the later stage of the transformation!"


    "I''d like to introduce some of our Xu family''s elder Keqing!" Xu Ziyan smiles and introduces hope and other demons to the public one by one.


    When the elders of the Xu family heard that hope was in the early days of Mahayana, ten of the twenty rattan demons were in the middle of distraction, and ten were in the late incarnation, they all looked at hope blankly. Then they looked at their king, Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Dingtian trembled with excitement and muttered to himself, "we Xu family also have Mahayana friars! We have Mahayana monks in the Xu family! "


    After a while, the other elders began to murmur to themselves, and then they looked at each other, and their voices became louder and louder. Finally, these hundreds of year old monks jumped up from their chairs, completely lost their posture, and yelled: "we Xu family also have Mahayana monks!"


    Straight cry tears. Xu Ziyan''s eyes are constantly moist, thinking of his sad experience of walking step by step to today. Think of what happened to these friars of the Xu family!


    Xu family!


    It''s really been suppressed for too long!


    After everyone''s mood has stabilized, time has passed for an hour. Looking at the red eyes of a group of elders, Xu Ziyan said softly:


    "is the Xu family in the Central Plains really all destroyed? Is there really no one who escaped? "


    Xu Haohe shook his head sadly and said, "no! At least our disciples in the hall didn''t find that a disciple of the Xu family in the Central Plains escaped. "


    Xu Ziyan was depressed for a long time, and then sighed:


    "let''s discuss the future plan of our Xu family! You''ll also discuss the three strategies of "the top, the middle and the bottom" to see which is more suitable for us


    Xu Haoran pondered for a while and said: "the fire bandits'' encirclement and killing of the king has completely awakened us. After thousands of years of development, the details of Da Luotian are not comparable to those of Xu family, who has been decaying for thousands of years. Even now we have hope. However, this incident also proves that there is no reason to say in this world, only between the strong. Up to now, Da Luotian has destroyed the Xu family in the central plains without even making a direct move. If there is no hope elder around, what will be the outcome?


    No matter how high a person''s cultivation is, even in the Mahayana period, if he doesn''t have strong power, he will not be able to avoid being killed in the end. Similarly, if a family does not have affiliated forces, make it bigger and has no allies, it will not survive in isolation for long, and the situation of collapse is certain.


    So we have to act.


    This time, the king killed more than 2000 flame bandits, which not only dealt a heavy blow to flame bandits, but also greatly increased the morale and reputation of our Xu family. We must show the prestige of our Xu family and let some forces in the vast continent attach themselves to us. Even if some forces refuse to attach themselves to us, they dare not easily provoke us. This is the way for our Xu family to revive the glory of ancient times.


    So, I think we Xu family should take the best strategy of master qimiaoer, because now we have the hope master and the high-end friars standing on the vast mainland. "All the elders at the bottom should have their opinions with Xu Haoran, and they all feel that the Xu family can''t bear it like this. It''s not that the Xu family wants to make their own voice in the vast continent, but that they have been forced to the corner by Da Luotian and the flame bandits.


    Xu Ziyan heart shock, good! If more than 2000 bandits die, the flame organization will become crazy. This is no longer as simple as being employed by Da Luotian, but directly full of hatred for the Xu family. From now on, even if the Xu family forbear, the fire will not let the Xu family go. They will take revenge on the Xu family by all means. The Xu family and the fire bandits have reached the point of immortality. In addition to fighting with the flames, the Xu family has no other way to go.


    What about Datong Luotian? Tongda Luotian has been in a situation of endless struggle for a long time. The present peace is due to the ancient relics under Renzhen pass. Three years later, when the ancient relics under Renzhen pass are opened, it is the time for Xujia and daluotian to fight.


    Xu Ziyan also knows that it is time to make a decision. If a decision is wrong, it will bring the Xu family into a dangerous situation. Sitting on the chair silently, the elders at the bottom were all silent, staring at Xu Ziyan tightly, waiting for their king to make the final decision.


    "Hoo ¡¤


    Xu Ziyan breathed a long breath, and his eyes were firm. He swept the elders'' faces one by one and said slowly:


    "we''ll take the best strategy of qimiao''er!"


    There was a burst of exhalation in the hall. Seeing that Xu Ziyan finally chose the best strategy, his faces were excited.


    Xu haoce stood up from his chair and said in a loud voice, "king, our war hall requests to take part in the ambush of the flame bandits and the disciples of Da Luotian."


    Although Xu Ziyan didn''t agree in his heart, he still asked with a smile, "Uncle haoce, what''s the strength in the war hall now?"


    Xu haoce said with pride: "now there are 600 disciples in the war hall, 12 of them are in Yuanying period, and the rest are in jiedan period."


    Xu Ziyan nodded, she was not surprised by this strength. With the existence of blood opening, it''s not difficult for the lineage of the Xu family to reach the yuan infant friars, just like today''s Xu Shu and others have already been yuan infant friars? What''s more, breakthrough to jiedan period? I''m afraid those jiedan disciples in the war hall are all high-level jiedan disciples. After all, these 600 people have gathered Xu Jiaxiu as the highest and most powerful disciple.


    However, this cultivation is too weak for the flame bandits and Da Luotian. Xu Ziyan doesn''t want them to go out. The loss of every disciple of the battle hall will make Xu Ziyan heartache. They are Xu Ziyan''s future. Therefore, Xu Ziyan said in a low voice:


    "Uncle haoce, there is still a gap between their cultivation to deal with the flame bandits and Da Luotian. Let them continue to practice in the family for a period of time!"


    "King!" Xu haoce said excitedly: "the disciples of the war hall have been practicing in the clan for a while. They need to go out for training, and they also need to contribute to the family. Their accomplishments need to be improved in the battle of death, and their loyalty to their family needs to be forged in the battle! King! Let''s take part in the battle hall! "


    Xu Ziyan fell into a deep meditation, and what Xu haoce said is not without reason. The revitalization of a family and the growth of a war hall must go through the baptism of blood. Otherwise, it can only be the flowers in the greenhouse.


    He raised his head and motioned to Xu haoce to sit down first. Then he said to hope, "I hope you will be bothered in the next three years. You are the main force in our fight against Da Luotian and the flame bandits. "


    Hope nodded and said: "patriarch, what is the top strength of Da Luotian and the flame bandits?"


    Xu Ziyan is very satisfied with hope''s prudence. These billions of years are not in vain. The tone respectfully said to hope:


    "I hope that senior, the top strength of Da Luotian is their ancestor Wang woyun''s strength in the early days of Mahayana.


    However, we don''t have to fight with Wang woyun. This time we are mainly assassinated. Weaken the strength outside the Tianzong gate. I don''t know the top strength of the flame bandits, but they will never be Mahayana monks. At most, they are the peak strength in the later stage of distraction. "


    "That''s no problem!" Hope nodded.


    When Xu Ziyan saw the promise, he was relieved: "in a moment, I will search the gods and babies of the fire bandits one by one. I think even if we can''t find the fire bandits'' nests, we can also find some branches of the fire bandits.


    I hope you can take the ten monks in the middle and later stages of distraction to root out the sects of the flame bandits one by one. At the same time, when you root out them, you should search for their gods. If you find other forces, you can root out all of them. We are going to let the flame bandits lose their vitality this time. It''s better to find their old nest and wipe out the flame bandits completely. "


    "Yes, patriarch!" Hope to respond respectfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    Thank you very much for the reward of ziyao Miao (999), Tangtang 8719 (100), Xuantian Ziwei Xingjun (100), Sansheng daoren (99), Tangtang 8719 (99), Liyu Wumeng (99), Tangtang 8719 (99), Linghu Xiaoyang (99) and luoxiaobing (99)!


    "I hope your main task at present is to pursue and kill the flame bandits. After you kill everything you can, and you can''t find any trace of the flame bandits any more, you will turn your target to Da Luotian and begin to eradicate the peripheral forces of Da Luotian. The registered members of Piao astronomy recommend the work. The registered members of Piao astronomy recommend the work / Piao Tian However, whether it''s the action against the flame bandits or the action against Da Luotian, you have to hide your identity. Don''t expose your identity. It''s not only to let the flame bandits, but also to make all forces on the vast land unable to figure out who is targeting the flame bandits. I think with your strength, it''s not difficult to do that. "


    Seeing hope nodding confidently, Xu Ziyan pondered a little and looked at Xu haoce. When Xu haoce saw Xu Ziyan''s eyes, he immediately brightened his face, clenched his fists together, and looked excitedly at Xu Ziyan. When Xu Ziyan saw Xu haoce''s appearance, he couldn''t help feeling funny and said: "Uncle haoce, I agree to go out of the battle hall to participate in this battle."


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan saw hope and frowned slightly. Xu Ziyan smiles in her heart and knows that the hope is that she looks down on the fighting power of the war hall. On the contrary, she thinks that the war hall is a drag. Xu Ziyan did not expose him, pretended not to see him, still looked at Xu haoce and said:


    "Uncle haoce, you are separated from your predecessors in this action!"


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s words came out, his eyebrows were loosened. Xu haoce frowned slightly. Originally, he wanted to act with them, so that he could achieve the effect of experience. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would let them form an army and carry out the task alone.


    Naturally, it is impossible for Xu Ziyan to let the war hall and hope them to act together. What is the realm of his 21 hopes? The lowest cultivation is also in the later period of transforming the spirit. Although the team is small, its strength is absolutely amazing. Such a team, Xu Ziyan naturally want them to send out the best effect.


    Using their accomplishments, they rush to the vast land as fast as they can, without giving the fire bandits the slightest reaction time. Use Thunderbolt to eradicate the power of flames. In this way, it is impossible to bring the disciples of the war hall with them, which will slow down their speed. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for fear of exposing their identity, Xu Ziyan would give Xiaobai to them and carry them to fly on the vast continent.


    "Uncle haoce. In this operation, all the monks of the battle hall, including uncle haoce, were sent out. Your goal is to work closely with the family hall to eliminate all the disciples who can be eliminated. However, we must be careful, and we must start again when we are sure. I don''t want the war palace to suffer huge losses. "


    "Yes


    Xu haoce was also relieved to hear that this was to ask Xu Jiazhan hall to go out for training and to experience a small battle. It''s not the huge strength that we hope they will face one by one. To put it bluntly, let the disciples of the xujiazhan hall go out to fight guerrillas and subdue all the small groups of Da Luotian friars who can subdue, and they are the ones who run after killing.


    But that doesn''t mean there''s no danger, and it''s very dangerous. Once Da Luotian finds the trace and starts to pursue and kill the battle hall, the six hundred battle hall disciples will be destroyed by Da Luotian as a whole. Because the 600 disciples of the war hall are really a weak ant compared with the giant Da Luotian.


    And this time they go out, they will be isolated. The Xu family would not give them any help except for the hall. It''s impossible to run back to Lianhua peak. Because daluotian will have ambush outside the sand formation, just like now. Outside the Wanli Huangsha formation, there are ambush soldiers of flame bandits waiting for any Xu family disciple to go out.


    "Uncle haoce, this time you will lead the war hall out and give you a year''s time. One year later, he returned to his family and began to practice in seclusion. Maybe three years later, there will be a time to reuse the war hall. "


    "Yes


    At this time, Xu haoce had calmed down and felt the heavy responsibility on his shoulders. Xu Ziyan looked at hope again and said in a soft voice:


    "I hope you will take your 20 subordinates out in a moment, and kill all the monks who are lurking outside the yellow sand formation, no matter what force they are. Don''t miss one person. I dare to ambush and kill our Xu family''s disciples outside our Xu family. This is absolutely not allowed to happen.


    After that, I will give you the power distribution of the flame bandits in the vast land. After you completely eliminate all the forces outside the Wanli Huangsha formation, you will protect the disciples of the battle hall from leaving the clan area, and then you two will separate and go to perform the task separately. However, a year later, you and uncle haoce discuss a time and place where you will go to protect the disciples of the war hall. I''m afraid that there will be a big Luotian or a fire ambush outside the great sand formation. ""No problem!" Hope to nod happily.


    "King!" Seeing that the decision had been made and all the arrangements had been made, Xu Dingtian asked eagerly:


    "what''s the king''s plan next?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "grandfather, I hope that after I leave with uncle haoce, I will also leave the clan and go to alchemy city to participate in the Dan Road competition."


    "Are you going to the Dandao contest?"


    Xu Dingtian''s eyes are bright, but he knows Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy ability. Although he doesn''t know what level Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy level is, it is certain that it is very high. However, thinking of the current situation of the Xu family, Xu Dingtian frowned and said anxiously:


    "king, is it very dangerous to go out at this time?"


    Xu Ziyan also nodded and said, "it''s really dangerous, but is it less dangerous for me? I''ll disguise myself, and I won''t go alone. I''ll go to alchemy city by the flying treasure of Tianyu city. "


    Hear Xu Ziyan say so, Xu Dingtian this just put down the heart. But soon there was a trace of self mockery on his face. Because he thought of Xu Ziyan''s experience, from the secular world, Xu Ziyan has been taking risks. Her experience was not extremely dangerous. It is these dangers that make Xu Ziyan.


    "Well, it takes nearly a month and a half to go to the alchemy city by flying boat. In this way, it only takes me more than ten days to get to the alchemy City, but I don''t have time to do anything else. Let Da Luotian be at ease for a few days. I think the power of the war hall can only hurt Da Luotian''s skin.


    If you want to really hurt Da Luotian, you still have to go to the temple of heavenly desire to offer a reward. Not to mention the monks in the vast continent, you also need to let as many monks in the vast continent join in the action of hunting Da Luotian. As long as we pay more. That''s enough for Luotian to drink. When I finished the Dan Road competition, I immediately went to Tianyu hall to offer a reward for killing Da Luotian monk. "


    The accomplishments in the hall all showed a knowing smile. In my mind, I imagined the grand occasion of many monks from the vast mainland killing disciples outside the gate of Da Luo Tianzong. One by one, I couldn''t help laughing.


    But Xu Ziyan slightly lowered her eyes and thought of Ximen jade in her heart. I don''t know what happened to Xiaoyu now? Did he win the final victory in the fight with his brothers and sisters?


    He raised his eyes and looked at Xu Haohe, the master of the hall, and said softly, "Uncle Haohe. In addition to cooperating with the war hall, you should investigate the affairs of the God of witchcraft as much as possible to see if you can find the hiding place of the purple eyed zombies. "


    "Yes! The king Xu Hao stood up and said respectfully.


    When the meeting ended in high spirits, Xu Ziyan kept Xu Haoran. Then he took out Xu Qi''s coffin and told Xu Haoran that he was going to the underwater world this time and brought Xu Qi''s coffin back. Xu Haoran''s hands caress Xu Qi''s coffin, tears, Xu Ziyan also have heart.


    Accompany Xu Haoran to find an excellent place to bury Xu Qi''s body. After paying for Xu Haoran in front of the tomb for a while, Xu Ziyan went back to his practice room and opened the defensive array. Then he flashed into the purple smoke space.


    After entering the space, we first inspected the cultivation of Taohua and chunsanniang, and found that they all grew very fast. The cultivation of Taohua and chunsanniang had reached the middle stage of Yuanying, and the dozens of tree demons in jiedan stage had reached the middle stage of jiedan stage. We also saw that dozens of tree demons had reached the late stage of foundation stage, and they would break through soon To jiedan stage. Xiaobai also ran into the purple smoke space. Go straight to the edge of space. And began to peck those semi-solid and semi-liquid gray things.


    After checking the accomplishments of the demons, Xu Ziyan is also very happy. It won''t be long before she has a group of loyal people of her own. Moreover, she saw that the cultivation of these demons has been growing rapidly recently, and may soon surpass herself. Some of those monsters are approaching the fifth level. When they get through the disaster and reach the fifth level, they will have excellent fighting power.


    After a few words, he took out some pills and gave them to peach blossom. He took chunshanniang to the monster, gathered all the monsters and gave them to chunshanniang. Now chunshanniang is in the middle stage of Yuanying. Is it a piece of cake to manage these three and four level monsters? But they can''t always stick, they have to give them some carrots, so Xu Ziyan gave chunsanniang some pills, let her reward some monsters at that time, or use grace and power to train these monsters.


    After arranging these things, Xu Ziyan went to see the newly-built medicine garden again. In the past, Taohua has already established 12 big medicine gardens, but now it has established 18 big medicine gardens, a total of 30 big medicine gardens. The whole 30 big medicine gardens are surrounded by ancient vines, green. Under the extremely rich aura moistening, each elixir grows extremely exuberant.


    Recommend a Book:


    Title: the best escape Princess Author: Qiandao Banshee. Book Number: 215321


    Introduction: female SWAT reborn the second generation of emperor, it''s good to be a princess.


    But why do you want to be a princess, and meet a more drag prince?Don''t pull me down. I don''t like you.


    It''s easy to find another lover freely.


    it''s more pleasant to look for him.


    ya, it''s the tug Lord of that year?


    Now that I''m with you, what''s my face? Kick it!


    Don''t yell. I haven''t worshipped you. Who is your princess!


    Can''t avoid entanglement? Simple; then run away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    Thank you very much for 888 Qianmen Street, 111017171121010, Yue, Linglin 21, Aifeng C, Zhui tianlangyue, elwa3, Huanyun Baobao, dream mwney, Qingyin, the pink ticket of the cat eater!


    Xu Ziyan went to see huoling''er again and saw that he was still sleeping there. "Go with the wind astronomy registered member recommend the work" go with the wind astronomy registered member recommend the work. / go with the wind astronomy registered member recommend the work. / go with the wind astronomy registered member recommend the work. / go with the wind astronomy registered member recommend the work. / go with the wind astronomy registered member recommend the work. As soon as his figure flashed, he stood under a big old tree. This ancient tree exudes a refreshing fragrance. Its leaves are black and white, just like tai chi. It''s Wudao tea.


    Seeing the tea tree in front of him, Xu Ziyan burst out laughing.


    The Wudao tea is not only fully recovered, but also mature. Xu Ziyan called the peach blossom, excitedly asked the peach blossom:


    "peach blossom, can you pick tea and stir fry tea?"


    "Yes, we plant demons are proficient in this Peach blossom looked at the tea tree and said. However, she soon restrained her greed. She knew that she was in the space cultivated by her master. If her master wanted to know, she would know everything. And the tea is the master. How can the slave of the master have the idea of eating the master''s tea?


    Not to mention Taohua constantly blames himself there, but Xu Ziyan has already said:


    "Taohua, when you make this Wudao tea for me, you must be careful not to waste it."


    "Yes, master!"


    "Well, peach blossom, let''s go and see your tree! You are in the period of Yuan infant. I don''t know what the flat peach will look like this time? "


    "Well! Master


    Xu Ziyan catches the peach blossom and stands in front of the peach blossom. Looking at the huge fruits on the tree, Xu Ziyan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, turned back to the peach blossom set and said:


    "peach blossom, all the fruits of the trees here should be stored in the storage ring, and well preserved."


    "Well, master!"


    With a move, Xu Ziyan picked a flat peach from the tree, sat down on the grass under the peach tree, and said to the peach blossom:


    "you go to find some demons to get me some food. I haven''t eaten here for a long time."


    "Yes"


    he waved away the peach blossom, and Xu Ziyan took a bite with both hands holding the big flat peach. The peach juice with rich aura went down his throat, making Xu Ziyan''s mouth fragrant. With the peach juice into the body, a pair of surging true yuan is generated in Xu Ziyan''s meridians, surging in the meridians, improving Xu Ziyan''s muscles, bones, skin, flesh and marrow, including the viscera. After eating a flat peach, Xu Ziyan felt that his cultivation had a little growth.


    The most important thing is that even Xu Ziyan''s meridians have a trace of broadening, which can not help but let Xu Ziyan sigh that the fruit of Yuan infant period is effective! This is almost comparable to the nine pills, and there are no side effects, will not leave impurities in the body, this is particularly important.


    Xu Ziyan was stunned for a moment, and an idea emerged in her mind. That is, if the peach blossom breaks through to the period of transforming the spirit, then her fruit is not equivalent to the elixir? Elixir!


    Once this idea appeared, it made Xu Ziyan blush with excitement!


    At this time, two tree demons came from a distance, one with a bamboo chair in his hand, the other with a bamboo table, respectfully placed in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan nodded, got up from the grass and sat down on the bamboo chair. The two demons left under the sign of Xu Ziyan.


    Half an hour later, peach blossom with a few demons will be good food moved over. A plate of green vegetables full of aura, a plate of spirit animal meat, a plate of spirit fish, a plate of fried spirit animal eggs. A bowl of fish soup and rice. A pot of fairy wine.


    Xu Ziyan saw that his fingers were shaking. He had a refreshing meal and ate up all four dishes, one soup, one bowl of rice and one pot of wine. Feel the stomach, comfortable!


    Waiting for the peach blossom and other demons to pack up and leave, Xu Ziyan starts to search the gods one by one. Starting with the monks in Yuan Dynasty, they searched for one and then stored the information in a jade slip. If there was any repetition, they would adjust it again. More than 200 yuan baby period also let Xu Ziyan search God is very hard. Generally, after searching for 20 gods, Xu Ziyan would stop breathing for a while. And then search for God.


    When Xu Ziyan found 56 yuan babies, he found that the monk was a six grade alchemist. Xu Ziyan regretted that he had known that Yuan Ying was an alchemist, so he didn''t search for God and made him a fool. How nice it would be to leave him in the Ziyan space to make his own alchemy. Anyway, he couldn''t get out of here. In this way, Xu Ziyan learned to be a good boy and caught the rest of Yuanying all at once. Then he asked Yuanying in front of him every time:


    "what''s your specialty?"


    If there is a specialty, Xu Ziyan will no longer use God searching skills on them, but let them stand aside. And those yuan babies who can only fight but have no special skills are turned into idiots by Xu Ziyan, who directly disperse them and turn them into the energy of Ziyan space. In this way, those yuan babies who haven''t had their turn to search God will know how to get back.Some yuan babies with special skills were happy, while some yuan babies without special skills trembled all over. It''s not that they didn''t want to fool Xu Ziyan in the past, but what made them despair was that Xu Ziyan seemed to know everything. No matter what you said, he would ask you some deep questions. As long as you can''t answer, you will be searched immediately and then scattered.


    After the investigation of all the more than 200 yuan infantile monks, only six yuan infantile monks were left. One of them was the master of Sanpin array, one was the master of Qipin Fubao, two were the master of Shangpin magic weapons, and the other was the master of Wupin alchemy.


    Xu Ziyan then captured the ten spiritual periods and eight distracting periods of the monks one by one. These 18 monks were all fighting monks. Although they knew a little about alchemy, talismans, arrays and weapons, they were all fur. Therefore, Xu Ziyan did not hesitate to search all of them, but did not break them up. Now, with Dao Kaikai''s nine distractors, Xu Ziyan has 17 distractors and 10 immortals. These Yuanshen Xu Ziyan are ready to stay, waiting for the leisure time, refining a few big array, take them as the array spirit.


    These Yuanshen in the period of transforming and distracting spirit have been erased by Xu Ziyan and become unconscious Yuanshen, thus losing the possibility of cultivation. But in Xu Ziyan''s rich aura environment, he was not afraid of the spirit dispersing. As long as Xu Ziyan refines them into the spirit of the array, then they will practice together with the array, and their realm will also be improved.


    She gave the twenty-seven yuan Shen to Tiaohua, asked her to build a bamboo house, and then put the twenty-seven yuan Shen in it. Keep them in there. After that, Xu Ziyan looked at the six yuan babies in front of him and fell into meditation.


    A person''s life is limited, even if he is an immortal. If you can''t make full use of your time to practice, you can''t break through the realm. Even if you don''t get killed by others, you will die in the end. Therefore, it is very important to make full use of time.


    In the past, Xu Ziyan used to make pills, amulets and arrays by himself, which wasted a lot of time for Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, and he had to ask for help to refine the weapons, which cost a lot of money, not to mention, he had to bear the human feelings. If these six yuan babies can be trained into alchemists, weapon refiners, talismans and array masters, won''t they save money and effort from now on?


    It just needs several aspects to turn this idea into reality. First, Yuanying alone can''t make pills, runes, arrays and weapons. They need a body. There are two ways to solve their bodies. One is to let Lin Feiyu refine a puppet for each of them.


    However, there is also a disadvantage, that is, after they have a puppet body, they can no longer improve the realm. Of course, with the cultivation of Xu Ziyan, they can also stand at the top of the vast continent in the aspect of alchemy, talismans, utensils and array. However, once Ziyan flies to fairyland in the future? At that time, Xu Ziyan needed immortal elixir, immortal talisman, immortal array and immortal utensil. The cultivation in Yuan Dynasty is not enough.


    So there''s the last way left, which is to give up. Give each of them a body and let them give up. Of course, it''s dangerous for them to find a monk in their infancy to give up their cultivation. Maybe they didn''t give up others, but let others give up instead. In this way, we can only find a jiedan period for them, and in order to improve their cultivation faster in the future, we also need to find a good jiedan period body for them.


    As for whether they will bite Xu Ziyan when they are constantly improving their cultivation. Xu Ziyan doesn''t worry. He enters Xu Ziyan''s space. It won''t be long before they become Xu Ziyan''s loyal subordinates. In this space, Xu Ziyan is the controller. It''s just an idea to clean them up. The longer they live here, the more they lose themselves, and they will become the appendages of Xu Ziyan. Even if they let them out of Ziyan''s space one day, they will not be rebellious.


    Second, before they have formed a heart of submission to Xu Ziyan, they will accept them, so that they can immediately begin to concentrate on understanding the alchemy, talismans, weapons and array. After Xu Ziyan finds their body, he will immediately put into work and serve himself. As for the knowledge of alchemy, talismans and array, Xu Ziyan can teach them, and the refining of utensils requires Yanshan spirit to copy his refining knowledge into jade slips and teach them at that time.


    And the materials of alchemy, talismans, utensils and arrays Xu Ziyan is really indispensable. She has too much in her hands, except for the family.


    Of course, Xu Ziyan decided to buy some more at that time. After all, all alchemists, talismans, weapons refiners and array refiners use a lot of practical operations. Heart made a decision, Xu Ziyan raised his eyes, looking at the floating in front of his six yuan baby.


    Recommend a book to friends:


    Title: Title: Mofei, book number: 2039742, author: Murong Linshuang.


    Introduce: chivalrous female enters palace, double body is imperial concubine, love hate pester. Zhang Feizi, killing the empress dowager, beheading the school, rebelling against the emperor, playing the princess, and pestering the beautiful man Don''t ask right or wrong, but seek the true heart! But see how small can not overturn the storm!


    Thank you very much for 888 Qianmen Street, 111017171121010, Yue, Linglin 21, Aifeng C, Zhui tianlangyue, elwa3, Huanyun Baobao, dream mwney, Qingyin, the pink ticket of the cat eater!Xu Ziyan went to see huoling''er again and saw that he was still sleeping there. Toot toot mouth, but fell down again. As soon as his figure flashed, he stood under a big old tree. This ancient tree exudes a refreshing fragrance. Its leaves are black and white, just like tai chi. It''s Wudao tea.


    Seeing the tea tree in front of him, Xu Ziyan burst out laughing.


    The Wudao tea is not only fully recovered, but also mature. Xu Ziyan called the peach blossom, excitedly asked the peach blossom:


    "peach blossom, can you pick tea and stir fry tea?"


    "Yes, we plant demons are proficient in this Peach blossom looked at the tea tree and said. However, she soon restrained her greed. She knew that she was in the space cultivated by her master. If her master wanted to know, she would know everything. And the tea is the master. How can the slave of the master have the idea of eating the master''s tea?


    Not to mention Taohua constantly blames himself there, but Xu Ziyan has already said:


    "Taohua, when you make this Wudao tea for me, you must be careful not to waste it."


    "Yes, master!"


    "Well, peach blossom, let''s go and see your tree! You are in the period of Yuan infant. I don''t know what the flat peach will look like this time? "


    "Well! Master


    Xu Ziyan catches the peach blossom and stands in front of the peach blossom. Looking at the huge fruits on the tree, Xu Ziyan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, turned back to the peach blossom set and said:


    "peach blossom, all the fruits of the trees here should be stored in the storage ring, and well preserved."


    "Well, master!"


    With a move, Xu Ziyan picked a flat peach from the tree, sat down on the grass under the peach tree, and said to the peach blossom:


    "you go to find some demons to get me some food. I haven''t eaten here for a long time."


    "Yes"


    he waved away the peach blossom, and Xu Ziyan took a bite with both hands holding the big flat peach. The peach juice with rich aura went down his throat, making Xu Ziyan''s mouth fragrant. With the peach juice into the body, a pair of surging true yuan is generated in Xu Ziyan''s meridians, surging in the meridians, improving Xu Ziyan''s muscles, bones, skin, flesh and marrow, including the viscera. After eating a flat peach, Xu Ziyan felt that his cultivation had a little growth.


    The most important thing is that even Xu Ziyan''s meridians have a trace of broadening, which can not help but let Xu Ziyan sigh that the fruit of Yuan infant period is effective! This is almost comparable to the nine pills, and there are no side effects, will not leave impurities in the body, this is particularly important.


    Xu Ziyan was stunned for a moment, and an idea emerged in her mind. That is, if the peach blossom breaks through to the period of transforming the spirit, then her fruit is not equivalent to the elixir? Elixir!


    Once this idea appeared, it made Xu Ziyan blush with excitement!


    At this time, two tree demons came from a distance, one with a bamboo chair in his hand, the other with a bamboo table, respectfully placed in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan nodded, got up from the grass and sat down on the bamboo chair. The two demons left under the sign of Xu Ziyan.


    Half an hour later, peach blossom with a few demons will be good food moved over. A plate of green vegetables full of aura, a plate of spirit animal meat, a plate of spirit fish, a plate of fried spirit animal eggs. A bowl of fish soup and rice. A pot of fairy wine.


    Xu Ziyan saw that his fingers were shaking. He had a refreshing meal and ate up all four dishes, one soup, one bowl of rice and one pot of wine. Feel the stomach, comfortable!


    Waiting for the peach blossom and other demons to pack up and leave, Xu Ziyan starts to search the gods one by one. Starting with the monks in Yuan Dynasty, they searched for one and then stored the information in a jade slip. If there was any repetition, they would adjust it again. More than 200 yuan baby period also let Xu Ziyan search God is very hard. Generally, after searching for 20 gods, Xu Ziyan would stop breathing for a while. And then search for God.


    When Xu Ziyan found 56 yuan babies, he found that the monk was a six grade alchemist. Xu Ziyan regretted that he had known that Yuan Ying was an alchemist, so he didn''t search for God and made him a fool. How nice it would be to leave him in the Ziyan space to make his own alchemy. Anyway, he couldn''t get out of here. In this way, Xu Ziyan learned to be a good boy and caught the rest of Yuanying all at once. Then he asked Yuanying in front of him every time:


    "what''s your specialty?"


    If there is a specialty, Xu Ziyan will no longer use God searching skills on them, but let them stand aside. And those yuan babies who can only fight but have no special skills are turned into idiots by Xu Ziyan, who directly disperse them and turn them into the energy of Ziyan space. In this way, those yuan babies who haven''t had their turn to search God will know how to get back.


    Some yuan babies with special skills were happy, while some yuan babies without special skills trembled all over. It''s not that they didn''t want to fool Xu Ziyan in the past, but what made them despair was that Xu Ziyan seemed to know everything. No matter what you said, he would ask you some deep questions. As long as you can''t answer, you will be searched immediately and then scattered.After the investigation of all the more than 200 yuan infantile monks, only six yuan infantile monks were left. One of them was the master of Sanpin array, one was the master of Qipin Fubao, two were the master of Shangpin magic weapons, and the other was the master of Wupin alchemy.


    Xu Ziyan then captured the ten spiritual periods and eight distracting periods of the monks one by one. These 18 monks were all fighting monks. Although they knew a little about alchemy, talismans, arrays and weapons, they were all fur. Therefore, Xu Ziyan did not hesitate to search all of them, but did not break them up. Now, with Dao Kaikai''s nine distractors, Xu Ziyan has 17 distractors and 10 immortals. These Yuanshen Xu Ziyan are ready to stay, waiting for the leisure time, refining a few big array, take them as the array spirit.


    These Yuanshen in the period of transforming and distracting spirit have been erased by Xu Ziyan and become unconscious Yuanshen, thus losing the possibility of cultivation. But in Xu Ziyan''s rich aura environment, he was not afraid of the spirit dispersing. As long as Xu Ziyan refines them into the spirit of the array, then they will practice together with the array, and their realm will also be improved.


    She gave the twenty-seven yuan Shen to Tiaohua, asked her to build a bamboo house, and then put the twenty-seven yuan Shen in it. Keep them in there. After that, Xu Ziyan looked at the six yuan babies in front of him and fell into meditation.


    A person''s life is limited, even if he is an immortal. If you can''t make full use of your time to practice, you can''t break through the realm. Even if you don''t get killed by others, you will die in the end. Therefore, it is very important to make full use of time.


    In the past, Xu Ziyan used to make pills, amulets and arrays by himself, which wasted a lot of time for Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, and he had to ask for help to refine the weapons, which cost a lot of money, not to mention, he had to bear the human feelings. If these six yuan babies can be trained into alchemists, weapon refiners, talismans and array masters, won''t they save money and effort from now on?


    It just needs several aspects to turn this idea into reality. First, Yuanying alone can''t make pills, runes, arrays and weapons. They need a body. There are two ways to solve their bodies. One is to let Lin Feiyu refine a puppet for each of them.


    However, there is also a disadvantage, that is, after they have a puppet body, they can no longer improve the realm. Of course, with the cultivation of Xu Ziyan, they can also stand at the top of the vast continent in the aspect of alchemy, talismans, utensils and array. However, once Ziyan flies to fairyland in the future? At that time, Xu Ziyan needed immortal elixir, immortal talisman, immortal array and immortal utensil. The cultivation in Yuan Dynasty is not enough.


    So there''s the last way left, which is to give up. Give each of them a body and let them give up. Of course, it''s dangerous for them to find a monk in their infancy to give up their cultivation. Maybe they didn''t give up others, but let others give up instead. In this way, we can only find a jiedan period for them, and in order to improve their cultivation faster in the future, we also need to find a good jiedan period body for them.


    As for whether they will bite Xu Ziyan when they are constantly improving their cultivation. Xu Ziyan doesn''t worry. He enters Xu Ziyan''s space. It won''t be long before they become Xu Ziyan''s loyal subordinates. In this space, Xu Ziyan is the controller. It''s just an idea to clean them up. The longer they live here, the more they lose themselves, and they will become the appendages of Xu Ziyan. Even if they let them out of Ziyan''s space one day, they will not be rebellious.


    Second, before they have formed a heart of submission to Xu Ziyan, they will accept them, so that they can immediately begin to concentrate on understanding the alchemy, talismans, weapons and array. After Xu Ziyan finds their body, he will immediately put into work and serve himself. As for the knowledge of alchemy, talismans and array, Xu Ziyan can teach them, and the refining of utensils requires Yanshan spirit to copy his refining knowledge into jade slips and teach them at that time.


    And the materials of alchemy, talismans, utensils and arrays Xu Ziyan is really indispensable. She has too much in her hands, except for the family.


    Of course, Xu Ziyan decided to buy some more at that time. After all, all alchemists, talismans, weapons refiners and array refiners use a lot of practical operations. Heart made a decision, Xu Ziyan raised his eyes, looking at the floating in front of his six yuan baby.


    Recommend a book to friends:


    Title: Title: Mofei, book number: 2039742, author: Murong Linshuang.


    Introduce: chivalrous female enters palace, double body is imperial concubine, love hate pester. Zhang Feizi, killing the empress dowager, beheading the school, rebelling against the emperor, playing the princess, and pestering the beautiful man Don''t ask right or wrong, but seek the true heart! But see how small can not overturn the storm!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    Thank you very much to the queen qsas0 (999), Xuantian Ziwei Xingjun (Xiaomu CanXue (99), sky blue desert (99), Queen qsau (99), and book friend 091209160118146 (99)!


    The six yuan babies saw Xu Ziyan and looked over. The little yuan baby''s body was shivering and his eyes showed fear. "Go with the wind astronomy registered members recommend the work" go with the wind astronomy registered members recommend the work. / go with the wind astronomy registered members recommend the work. / seeing their fear, Xu Ziyan was relieved. At present, these six yuan babies are of great use to Xu Ziyan. With their logistics, Xu Ziyan can not only have a more relaxed life, but also have a better life.


    Xu Ziyan can sell what these six people will continuously refine in the future. It can be said that these six yuan babies are the machines that will earn Lingshi for Xu Ziyan in the future. Xu Ziyan is really afraid that one of the six yuan babies has too strong self-esteem and will die of self explosion. That''s a pity for Xu Ziyan''s thoughts.


    "I''ll give each of you six yuan babies a body with excellent qualifications to give up!"


    Xu Ziyan first said the favorable conditions for the six yuan babies, so that they can regain hope. Sure enough, as soon as Xu Ziyan''s words came out, the six yuan babies trembled, and their small eyes shone with longing. Then there was tension. They didn''t know why Xu Ziyan did it. However, they knew in their hearts that Xu Ziyan could never be so kind and did it for them without any request. So they all nervously looked at Xu Ziyan, waiting for the next words.


    Seeing the look of the six yuan babies, Xu Ziyan nodded and knew that they had moved their hearts. With this premise, everything will not be a problem. Just want to speak, Xu Ziyan suddenly heart move, oneself let hope to go to ten thousand li yellow sand big array outside, will lurk in the fire bandits outside all kill. Isn''t the flame bandit the best body to lose? It''s just two days. I hope I won''t kill all the flame bandits, right? In a hurry, Xu Ziyan said to the six yuan babies:


    "stay here. Don''t move. I''ll come back."


    Then, regardless of the six yuan babies in a daze, they flashed out of the purple smoke space. Immediately took out the message jade Jane call hope. Soon, there came the voice of hope:


    "patriarch?"


    "I hope master, how are you going to clean up the fire bandits outside the clan area?" Xu Ziyan asked anxiously.


    "Three batches have been cleaned up. I''m looking for anyone who has missed the net?"


    "Will there be any leaks?"


    "Also, I have searched their gods. There are five monks sent here by the fire bandits, and each of them is free. So the three fire bandits I cleaned up don''t know where the remaining two are lurking. But I''ll find them soon. With my Mahayana knowledge, they can''t escape. "


    "Hoo ~, Xu Ziyan took a long breath of relief and said," I hope you can catch six jiedan friars alive for me. Those with good qualifications can''t have any damage. Do you have any problem bringing them back to me? "


    "No problem!" I hope the answer is very straightforward. Isn''t that bullshit? A Mahayana monk goes to catch six juniors in jiedan period. It''s going to hurt again. Isn''t that a joke?


    After putting away the jade slips, Xu Ziyan put down his heart and once again flashed into the Ziyan space. I saw the six yuan babies still floating in the air, and their positions didn''t change. Xu Ziyan was more relieved. Knowing that he had given them hope, they cherished their lives even more.


    She flashed back to them and sat down on the bamboo chair. Looking at the six yuan babies in front of you, he said:


    "I can''t look for you in vain, of course. You already feel that the aura here is 100 times stronger than that outside. Practicing here will make your cultivation improve very quickly."


    Six yuan babies nodded together. When they just came in, they were only flustered, but they didn''t notice this. But when Xu Ziyan left just now, they knew they could win again. Although they were still a little flustered, they also stabilized a lot. Although listen to Xu Ziyan''s words, dare not move, but can look around.


    They were shocked by this. The environment here is wonderful! It''s not only beautiful, but also full of aura, which is almost a hundred times that of the outside. In this way, they are excited. If you can get rid of it, you can practice here, let alone break through to change your mind, distract yourself, even in Mahayana.


    This let them a heart thoroughly excited up, one by one think is, no matter what conditions Xu Ziyan put forward, as long as they find the host body to give up, any conditions they will agree to.


    "Your task here is to refine Dan, Fu, utensils and array for me. I will teach you all kinds of knowledge, and your goal is to refine the elixirs, talismans and utensils for me in the future. "


    Six yuan babies were staring at Xu Ziyan, half loud, and suddenly asked excitedly, "do you think we have a chance to refine the immortal talisman and the immortal array?"Xu Ziyan nodded affirmatively and said, "there must be opportunities, but whether you can refine them depends on your understanding and efforts." The six yuan babies are excited. They can reach the realm of alchemy, talisman and array, which is inseparable from their enthusiasm for alchemy, talisman and array. In the past, they were unable to get inheritance, so they could only think about it by themselves. Now when they hear that Xu Ziyan can give them inheritance, their excitement can be imagined. Suddenly, they seem to think of something. One yuan infant asked with trembling voice:


    "do you mean that we have the possibility to fly to the fairyland?"


    As soon as the yuan baby''s words came out, the other five yuan babies were still in the air, looking at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan nodded and said:


    "I don''t know if you have a chance to ascend. If you six can succeed in Dan, utensil, Fu or array, it depends on your understanding. But I will fly to fairyland. So, even if you can''t fly to the fairyland, I can take you to the fairyland, and in the fairyland environment, I believe you will soon become immortals. "


    The eyes of the six yuan babies looking at Xu Ziyan completely changed, although they didn''t know where it was. In their imagination, it should be a congenital treasure. Only congenital Lingbao can gather such a strong aura and make human beings survive here.


    Xu Ziyan has such a congenital spiritual treasure. According to legend, it seems that Xu Ziyan has reached the late stage of transforming God before she is 40 years old. Maybe she can really fly to the fairyland. At this point, the six yuan babies have been dead hearted to Xu Ziyan. One by one, Yuan babies worship Xu Ziyan in the air:


    "see you master!"


    "Very good!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said: "from today on, you will forget your identity. Anyway, there''s nothing to think about as a bandit. I''ll give you a new name. "


    The six yuan babies look a little embarrassed. The identity of the bandits really makes them invisible in the vast mainland. But for Xu Ziyan to give them a new name, and look forward to it.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan pointed his finger at the master and said, "from today on, you will be called array one."


    Then he pointed to the maker and said, "your name is Fu Yi."


    Pointing to the two smelters, he said, "you call Qi one, you call Qi two."


    Pointing to the two alchemy rooms, he said, "your name is Danyi, your name is daner."


    Six yuan babies staring at Xu Ziyan, half ring, and look at each other, six yuan baby''s faces are collapsed. Xu Ziyan touched his nose and felt that his name didn''t seem very good. Then he took out four jade slips from the storage ring, put them in the center of eyebrows and input some information. First, he gave Fu one by one the jade slips for making Fu, saying: "Fu Yi, this is the refining method for one to nine Fu Bao. When you break through the nine Fu Bao master, I''ll give you the refining method for Lingbao."


    "Thank you, master!" Fu Yixian bows to Xu Ziyan in the air, then reaches out two small hands to take over the jade slips.


    Xu Ziyan took out another jade slip and said: "this is the layout deduction from the first grade to the ninth grade. When you break through to the ninth grade, I will teach you the spirit array."


    "Thank you, master!" Array one also in the air to Xu Ziyan a bow, respectfully took over the jade Jane.


    Xu Ziyan handed the last two jade slips to Dan Yi and Dan ER and said, "these two jade slips record the refining methods and several prescriptions of pills from the first grade to the ninth grade. Waiting for you to break through to Jiupin alchemist, I will teach you two alchemy methods


    "Thank you, master!" Dan one and Dan two also bowed to Xu Ziyan in the air and took over the jade slips respectfully.


    Finally, Xu Ziyan said to Qi 1 and Qi 2, "now you two are top-quality craftsmen. I don''t have the inheritance of treasure craftsmen for the time being, but I''ll get them for you."


    "Thank you, master!" Although Qi 1 and Qi 2 have not been passed on, they are still worshipping Xu Ziyan in the air.


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said to the six yuan babies, "go and find a place to live in the future, and then understand each other first. When I find a good body, I will send it to you. "


    "Yes, master!"


    Xu Ziyan left Ziyan space and went back to his practice room. After a little thought, Xu Ziyan came out of the training room and went back to his room, waiting for his hope to come back.


    In this way, three days later, hope came back with his twenty little rattans, and at the same time, Xu Ziyan brought back six fire bandits from the 12th floor of jiedan period. After confirming that hope has eradicated all the potential friars around, and that there is no one who knows that hope exists, Xu Ziyan gives hope to all the jade slips found by the fire bandits. Then he lets hope go down to have a rest for two days. Then he leaves the clan with Zhan dianzi and starts their plan.


    After zero, double pink tickets will start! Comrades in arms! Vote for the bell! The bell will ring more tomorrow! You have to make the bell move to the top ten www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    £©Thank you very much to Taiyi''s father, zsedeyuu, 7999198, wbaba, LiuNian, Tang Tang 8719, dog loving we11y, peac11, Fengxi, eeyanu, flying pig cat, a.m.a., he Liang 0316, he Liang 0316, light moon dance 69, so, Fuyu, Xinyin, esykite Learning, mmnnm, raian, Yan Yiluan, Nanying Yuwa, Zhang Danya, WRAN Xin, ¡â Coca Cola ¡â Students, chubby Dudu bear students, Tang Tang 8719 students, Dahuoluowan students pink tickets!


    After he left, Xu Ziyan took six jiedanqi friars who had been sealed with Qi into his practice room, and then led them directly into Ziyan space and came to the six Yuanying. *As soon as the six yuan babies saw the six friars of jiedan period, they immediately recognized that they were the members of their own flame bandits. They found that they were really good, and all of them were the 12th level accomplishments of jiedan period. They were overjoyed, and they rushed directly to them and began to give up.


    Xu Ziyan negative hand stood on the side, in the heart also some nervous, afraid of their failure. However, Yuanying period is too strong for jiedan period. In less than half an hour, the six Yuanying succeeded successively, kneeling down in front of Xu Ziyan and calling for their master.


    Xu Ziyan also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He opened Kun Peng''s eyes and looked at them carefully. Finally, he determined that they were successful. Although after their success, they have fallen from the Yuanying period to the 12th level of jiedan period. But their Yuanying is still there, so it won''t be long before they can refine their body, and they will be promoted to Yuanying.


    Xu Ziyan is more and more happy, as if the Dan medicine Fu Zhuan and magic weapon array flag are constantly changing into spirit stone, smashing at himself, smiling at six people and saying:


    "you go to the place you choose first; build a place for your own cultivation. I''ll prepare all the equipment for you. All right, you go! "


    Six people once again to Xu Ziyan thanks, have vertical body, cheerfully to build their own territory.


    Xu Ziyan also came out of Ziyan space and discussed the plan in detail with Xu haoce. After that, hope took advantage of the fact that there were no hidden monks outside the clan area, left the clan area with the disciples of the war hall, and started their plan.


    After seeing them off, Xu Ziyan left them for another day to arrange the affairs in the clan. Just then, with the help of the elders, he left the land of the clan and took Xiaobai to fly to the mountain. When there is still some distance to walk out of the 100000 mountain, Xu Ziyan takes Xiaobai into Ziyan space, and she also changes a sapphire blue dress into a white dress, takes out a hat with a veil from the storage ring, and puts it on her head, flying towards the 100000 mountain


    Xu Ziyan flies towards the nearest small city; she knows where she is There is a stop for the boat of Tianyu City, where she can take the boat to alchemy city.


    Xu Ziyan adjusted her cultivation to the later stage of Yuanying and flew all the way in the air. But no friars recognized her. Moreover, Yuan Ying''s cultivation in his later period was not weak, and there were no unscrupulous thieves who robbed Xu Ziyan. It took three days for Xu Ziyan to fly to the small town. First, he went to the stop of the boat and asked about the arrival time of the boat. Knowing that he had to wait here for two days, he found an inn nearby and stayed in it.


    Two days later, Xu Ziyan took the boat of Tianyu city and began to fly toward the alchemy city. At this time, Xu Ziyan was completely relieved. She believes that on the boat of Tianyu City, as long as she does not expose her identity, there should be no risk. Xu Ziyan also stayed in the house for many times, but he only came out every few days to see the scenery of the sea of clouds in the corridor outside, and seldom talked with the monks in the same boat.


    While in the cloister, Xu Ziyan didn''t talk to the monks, but he pricked up his ears and paid close attention to the conversation between them. From the mouth of those friars that she Xu Ziyan''s name and in the vast land of rapid ascension. The reason is that she was on the way back to her native land, and the story of killing more than 2000 flame bandits at the junction of the Central Plains and the North spread. This made Xu Ziyan famous all over the world in a very short time. When the monks were talking about it, there was a faint excitement of telling the legend between their eyebrows.


    In the heart of these friars, the flame bandit is a mysterious fierce beast on the vast continent. But Xu Ziyan is a legend in their heart, a hero who resists the strong with the weak. From fighting against Da Luotian to today''s outlaws, Xu Ziyan''s legendary life has been created.


    But these monks talked more about the upcoming Dan Dao competition. It seems that these people are all monks who went to alchemy city to participate in the Dan Dao competition.


    Every Friar''s eyebrows radiate high morale, and he looks forward to the scene of being famous in the Dan Dao competition. When Xu Ziyan was listening, he heard a Friar''s excited voice:


    "do you know? This time, a soul of Yanshan came out in the weapon road competition of the weapon refining city. He actually made a nine grade spirit weapon, and it is said that he can make immortal weapon! ""Yes, I heard that!" Another monk''s voice: "I don''t know if he can make a nine level spirit weapon, but my brother was at the scene when he made the nine level spirit weapon. He saw Yanshan spirit make a nine level spirit with his own eyes. It''s funny that when the Yanshan spirit took part in the Qidao competition to refine the precious ware, Shen Qianji, the leader of the Qicheng City, wanted to accept the Yanshan spirit as an apprentice. He didn''t expect that the Yanshan spirit would challenge him directly later. You didn''t see Shen Qianji''s manner at that time. It''s so funny! Especially later, when Shen Qianji and Yan Shanhun were fighting each other, Shen Qianji only produced a one grade spirit weapon, while Yan Shanhun produced a nine grade spirit weapon, which shocked hundreds of thousands of people at that time! "


    An envious voice said: "I don''t know when our alchemy city will be able to produce such a great power! Our alchemy city will be crushed by the alchemy city this time! "


    "Do you think this Dandao competition will produce such a great power?"


    "Dream of you! How is that possible? "


    "Oh, yes. It''s impossible to have just produced a great power of alchemy and another great power of alchemy. It is already a miracle to produce one great power on the vast continent; how can two miracles be produced. If a miracle is so good, is it still called a miracle? "


    Hearing the monks'' comments, Xu Ziyan''s mouth flashed a smile, and the image of Yanshan soul flashed in his mind. Listening to the monks praising Yanshan soul and calling Yanshan soul great power, Xu Ziyan''s heart was more happy than praising himself, and his heart was full of sweetness.


    A small boat came up from behind and flew by the boat of Tianyu city. Xu Ziyan''s eyes toward the small boat. Thinking, do you want to buy a boat. After all, flying boat is much more comfortable than Xiaobai. His eyes couldn''t help looking at the flying boat. When Xu Ziyan''s eyes moved to the deck in front of the boat, his face suddenly turned pale, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    On the deck in front of the boat stood a young man in black. In his arms, he was embracing a charming beauty. The young man in black robe looked at the beautiful woman in his arms, and his eyes were full of pity. A pair of big hands were wandering around the beautiful woman in his arms. And that beauty is also infatuated with the happiness in the arms of the young man in black robe.


    "Mountain spirit!"


    Xu Ziyan''s lips have lost color, become pale, a body constantly shaking. Tears in his eyes could no longer help but flow down.


    At this time, a young woman came out of the cabin of the flying boat, but she had a very pure temperament. She walked gently to the young man in black robe, and when the young man in black robe stretched out her arm, the pure girl nestled in the young man''s arms, and stood on tiptoe to kiss the young man in black robe.


    The friars on the flying boat of Tianyu city looked at the young man in black robe and looked enviously at the three people on the small flying boat not far away. At this time, the young man in black robe may also feel the eyes of the flying boat in Tianyu City, so he hugged the two women and turned to walk towards the cabin.


    As soon as the young man in black robe turned around, his face was clearly displayed in Xu Ziyan''s vision. Xu Ziyan is too familiar with that tough young face. Is it Yanshan soul or who?


    Xu Ziyan closed his mouth tightly and bit his teeth hard, but the blood in his mouth choked out from his nose. He leaned powerlessly on the railings, and his eyes gazed at the back of Yanshan spirit who hugged the two girls.


    I don''t know how long later, Xu Ziyan stood up straight by the railing, lifted his sleeve and wiped away the tears and blood on his face.


    She had been wearing a hat with a veil hanging down, but no friar found the tears and blood in her veil. Xu Ziyan grasped the railing tightly with both hands and stared at the small flying boat in front of him. Whispered:


    "mountain soul; why? Shanhun, why? Why on earth? Why did you cheat me? You have to give me an explanation


    From this moment on, Xu Ziyan never went back to the cabin. Instead, he stood firmly beside the railing, staring at the flying boat in front of him. So sunset and sunrise;;;;


    the next day, Tianyu city boat arrived in a medium-sized city, while a friar boarded the boat, Xu Ziyan got out of the boat, looking at the small boat of Yanshan spirit, Xu Ziyan flew up and chased it.


    When we are far away from the medium-sized city and there are no other friars around. With the sound of "flapping", Xu Ziyan spread a pair of wings on his back, and the wings of the wind vibrated. Xu Ziyan chased the small flying boat like a meteor.


    The distance between the two sides is constantly pulling in. Half an hour later, Xu Ziyan''s body passed by the side of the boat and stopped in front of it. At this time, the soul of Yanshan is holding two women in her arms. Suddenly, she sees a woman in a hat and white clothes blocking the boat. Then he slowly released the two women in his arms. The shield on the boat was slowly put away. Yanshan spirit and the two women flew up from the boat. The boat shrank in an instant and was put away by Yanshan spirit.


    Recommend a Book:


    Title: the system of cultivating immortals on the go by Bi Hailan. Book Number: 2477119


    Introduction: finally it''s going to take three turns to soar! what? Accidentally crossing?With the system in hand, what are you afraid of?


    All kinds of portable systems, everything, Xiuxian world, exclusive!


    Ha ha, forget to say a little, I played in private clothes!


    Be careful


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    Thank you very much to wuhuaniu 01 (100), espfykite (99), jinpenxi JJ (99), Wanfeng (99), BAIJIEZI (99), Zhang Muzhi (99), zuilifengse (99), palm Lotus (99), Yuer 796 (99) and Tonghuan (99)!


    Yan Shanhun was standing in the air with both hands on his back, and the two women were standing beside Yan Shanhun. The soul of Yanshan looked up and down at Xu Ziyan, and finally asked:


    "who is the Taoist friend? Do we know each other? "


    "Do we know each other? Do we know each other? "


    A sad voice came out of the veil. Hearing this voice, Yanshan spirit''s face changed, her eyes shrank, her body trembled for a moment, and she said in some confusion:


    "you Is it purple smoke


    "Ha ha..."


    Xu Ziyan''s laughter was full of bitterness. He slowly raised his hand, took down the hat from his head, and looked at the Yanshan soul across the road sadly:


    "mountain soul, can you give me an explanation?"


    Yanshan spirit''s expression is a stagnation, slowly took a breath. At this time, the charming and pure woman leaned against the soul of Yanshan, held out her hands and grabbed the two arms of the soul of Yanshan, and looked at Xu Ziyan hostile.


    "Purple smoke..." Yanshan soul finally said: "I can give you an explanation, I still love you..."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were bright. She looked at the two women beside Yanshan soul and asked softly:


    "then they..."


    Yanshan spirit looked embarrassed and said, "I love them, too!"


    "You..."


    Xu Ziyan only felt a heat in his chest, puffed out a mouthful of blood, a little bit of white blood.


    Instead, the soul of Yanshan breathed out a long breath, as if she had finally relieved a heavy load, and said calmly:


    "Ziyan, don''t be stubborn. Come to me and love me with them


    "How could that be? How could that be? It is not true. It''s not true


    Xu Ziyan turned and flew to the distance, tears falling in a string from the air, the tears turned out to be red.


    A dark shadow flickers, and the soul of Yanshan stops Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s body is in the air. Looking numbly at the soul of Yanshan mountain, he whispered:


    "what else are you stopping me for?"


    Yan Shanhun''s face was full of smiles and said gently, "Ziyan, come back with me!"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head slowly. Although the tone is light, but resolute way: "mountain soul, you get out of the way!"


    The two women also flew over at this time, but this time they didn''t stand beside the Yanshan spirit. Instead, they formed a triangle with the Yanshan spirit and surrounded Xu Ziyan in the middle. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s refusal, Yan Shanhun said coldly,


    "Ziyan, since you and I have loved each other. You are mine. I can''t let you love others any more. You''d better be one of my women


    Xu Ziyan''s nose choked, and blood gushed from his mouth and nose. He cried and laughed: "mountain soul, what if I don''t follow? What are you going to do to me? "


    "I..." Yanshan soul clenched his teeth and said coldly: "the dead will not be moved and don''t fall in love!"


    Xu Ziyan looked stagnant, then looked up and laughed. In the laughter, the blood flew in the mouth and nose. Yanshan soul''s eyes suddenly a Li, in the moment of Xu Ziyan''s mind does not belong, and the two women together toward the middle of Xu Ziyan blow out a punch.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the power from the three directions exploded in the middle, directly exploding Xu Ziyan''s body into the sky. And let Xu Ziyan spit out a few mouthfuls of blood. However, this attack made Xu Ziyan wake up from a trance of sadness. Although these three fists are powerful, Xu Ziyan ''. Did not cause too much damage to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan looked down at the three souls of Yanshan, his eyes full of sadness. The vision of Yanshan spirit below is a change. When he reaches out his hand, he sees a black head in front of him. It grows with the wind and becomes a huge black head. It''s the head of Langya that Yanshan spirit usually uses. And the other two women also showed their treasures one after another, which turned out to be two middle-class treasures.


    Yanshan soul three people shrieked a, toward Xu Ziyan rushed over. Xu Ziyan''s heart read a move, the thunder fire sword then held in the hand, the thunder fire sword forward a little, two thunder fire ran out, respectively toward the two women bombarded in the past. And the point of the sword was sharp on the black head that was bombarded head-on.


    With a bang, Xu Ziyan''s body was knocked out, and the two thunder fires were caught by the two women''s magic weapons. Xu Ziyan was shocked to fly at the same time, his eyes twinkled. He was shocked to find that the soul of Yanshan was the state of distraction in the later stage, and the two women were also the peak of distraction in the middle stage.Xu Ziyan immediately knew that it was very difficult to defeat Yanshan spirit in his current state. Yanshan spirit was the reincarnation of ancient great power. I''m afraid it still had a frightening card. If he stayed here, he might die here. Xu Ziyan no longer do the slightest hesitation, the wings of the wind suddenly a shock, instant thousands of miles. However, she could still feel the rush of Yanshan spirit behind her, the sound of her clothes sweeping empty.


    Xu Ziyan bit the silver teeth and threw the thunder fire sword back suddenly. He scolded: "explosion!"


    Behind him, Xu Ziyan disappeared in the sky like a meteor. Behind her, the figure of Yanshan spirit suddenly retreated, but she was still shocked by the explosion of the thunder and fire sword, and her face was pale.


    Xu Ziyan shakes off the soul of Yanshan and flies rapidly, but there is always a group of sadness and anger lingering in her heart. The body in the flight shakes, blood oozes from the seven orifices. The body suddenly burst out of blazing heat, that is the fire of grief and indignation. The fire of grief and indignation burning from Xu Ziyan''s soul is like an introduction, and then it is like a single spark, burning in Xu Ziyan''s Dantian with a prairie fire.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s body surface red as fire, skin began to crack. The fire of grief and anger in Xu Ziyan''s body moves around, making Xu Ziyan feel abnormal pain, and then the divine sense begins to be in a trance, and his body staggers and glides toward the ground. Finally, it fell among the reeds by the river.


    Xu Ziyan''s body was covered by high reeds, lying in a shallow water. Less than a quarter of an hour. The shallow water under the body was actually heated by Xu Ziyan''s body and began to emit heat. At this time, Xu Ziyan has been completely in a coma, but the coma face is still hanging deep sorrow.


    The anger in Xu Ziyan''s body finally arouses the meaning of fire in his body, which is the meaning of fire in Xiaocheng''s realm and the meaning of anger in Xu Ziyan''s soul. The meaning of fire beat for a while, then slowly and regularly began to swing, gradually formed a vortex, slowly absorbed the fire of grief and indignation.


    The whirlpool of fire is turning faster and faster, and the speed of absorbing the fire of grief and anger is also faster and faster. Xu Ziyan''s temperature is gradually decreasing, less than a quarter of an hour. The original temperature has been restored. The whole fire of grief and indignation has been completely absorbed by the meaning of fire. The meaning of the fire whirlpool returned to the shape of a flame and kept beating.


    "Bo ~ ~"


    with a crisp sound, the meaning of fire suddenly jumped, and suddenly increased a section. After swallowing the fire meaning of grief and indignation, the meaning of fire rises to the level of Zhongcheng. Then the Qi in Xu Ziyan''s body climbs higher and higher, breaking through to the peak of the later stage of the spirit transformation, and directly impacts towards the barrier of the distraction period. Soon, in the silence, there was another sound of breaking. The true yuan in Xu Ziyan''s body was like a river breaking through the dike. He stormed through the threshold of the distraction period, and his cultivation broke through to the early stage of distraction.


    Around the aura crazy toward Xu Ziyan''s body surging, Xu Ziyan breakthrough momentum do not know how much more than the normal friar was. I don''t know how much faster I can absorb aura than a normal monk. The power of the heaven and the earth is constantly concentrated towards Xu Ziyan, and the aura between the heaven and the earth constantly washes Xu Ziyan''s body and pours into her meridians. And in the constant erosion of Tianwei, Langya''s divine sense of Xu Ziyan''s look dissipated when Xu Ziyan left the refining city!


    A middle-aged man in a black robe stood under an ancient tree on the top of a mountain which was inaccessible. From a distance, three figures flew towards him and saw the three figures. The corner of Langya''s mouth passed a smile.


    The three figures flew to the top of the mountain, sank, fell in front of Langya and knelt at the foot of Langya. But it was the three Yanshan souls who wounded Xu Ziyan.


    I saw that Yanshan soul raised the black head in the air with both hands, and Langya''s body soared into the air. At the same time, with a wave of the big sleeve, the black head also flew into the air. A turn turned into a black leg, and at this time Langya also turned into a headless one armed man. The body fell on the huge leg, forming a headless one armed one legged man. Then, his figure suddenly changed into a middle-aged man in black robes. He slowly fell from the air, and his big sleeve passed over the three souls of Yanshan. He said in a voice:


    "master ye, get up! You did a good job this time. Just now, I''ve removed the ban on the three of you. I don''t think you three will tell today''s story. After all, it''s not a glorious thing, and Xu Ziyan is not easy to provoke. If Xu Ziyan knows that you are the soul of Yanshan, I''m afraid you will be killed even if you go to the ends of the earth. "


    The soul of Yanshan trembled and stood up from the ground. His figure and face changed for a while. It was Ye Cheng, the leader of Shenji sect in the Central Plains. At the same time, the two women also changed into two middle-aged women.


    "Ha ha, there''s something useful about the transformation of the Central Plains Shenji sect! Ha ha ha Yanshan soul, if you don''t let me do it, I won''t do it. Even if ye Cheng didn''t kill Xu Ziyan this time, I''m afraid you two won''t have any fate. Ha ha ha... "


    Langya looks up at the sky and laughs, and his black robe is hunting in the night wind.


    Ye Cheng, with a flattering smile on his face, arched his hand to Langya and said, "it''s the wisdom of the elder that makes this matter so wonderful!""Ha ha ha good point! However, I''m afraid that Ziyan is more wonderful now! Ha ha ha... "


    Langya''s laughter suddenly stopped, as if he had been pinched by someone''s neck, and his face suddenly changed. Because he found that his divine sense on Xu Ziyan had dissipated, and he could no longer determine Xu Ziyan''s position.


    Double pink tickets! What are the comrades waiting for? Let''s throw the money to the bell!


    You are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    Thanks to 2341235, juehei Xiaoyao, 5852yyj, Shasha 2002, yitianya, SHANGXIA 5000, wqiy2003, Shuyou 090327124158639, xuehen 1225, Xie mi diexiang, yinxingguoguo, LZY_ LM, Fox of Qingqiu, Linchun, binger 75, HS, temptation of night. Wen, Susan sh0905, xuehen 1225, Ying_ Zha_ The pink tickets of Ji, sarahlp2008, sunny sun pig, CYCS, crazy dwarf Wang, memeqweroo, Rushan, rainbow window and huafeier!


    As a friar in the middle of Yuan Dynasty, although he was nothing in Da Luo Tian. But it''s not the bottom, it still has a certain position. He also has a group of younger brothers. Today, Luo Shi is buying some cultivation resources in Fang City outside Da Luo Tian, but he receives news from his younger brother.


    It turned out that more than a dozen of jiedan disciples picked medicine in Luofu Mountain thousands of miles away, and found a Ganoderma Lucidum with a thousand years old. But next to that Ganoderma lucidum, there was another red flaming snake at the top of the sixth level, which made these jiedan disciples unable to pick it. So they sent a message to their boss Luo Shi. Once Luo Shi heard that there was a Ganoderma Lucidum with a thousand years old, and he was just right Stuck in the late Yuan Dynasty, with this millennium Ganoderma lucidum, we may be able to break through this pass and reach the realm of the late Yuan Dynasty. In this way, he could not wait and left Fangshi in a hurry. Flying towards Luofu Mountain.


    Luo Shi quickly came to Luofu Mountain thousands of miles away. According to his younger brother''s information, he flew to a valley. After entering the valley, he saw his little brother standing with his back to him. Just want to open the mouth to call, then feel 13 wisps no less than his strong air engine locked him.


    Luo Shi is a Lin in the heart, immediately stopped body, then saw 13 yuan infant period friars flying from all around him tightly surrounded him in the middle.


    "Who are you? I''m a disciple of Da Luotian! "


    Luo Shi was flustered in his heart and drank loudly to embolden himself. But. However, none of the thirteen yuan infantile friars who surrounded him answered his questions. Instead, they came up and attacked him directly, all of which were their strongest attacks. Just for a moment, Luo Shi was blown into powder by the 13 yuan infant friars.


    These 13 people are not others, but they are the twelve yuan infant disciples brought by Xu haoce, the leader of the xujiazhan temple, who came out of the Wanli Huangsha formation.


    At this time, the disciple of Da Luotian, who had been standing with his back to the mouth of the valley, turned around tremblingly. Flatteringly, he said:


    "gentlemen, I have done what you asked me to do. Can you let me go?"


    "Ha ha..." Xu haoce''s kind smile relaxed the heart of the disciple and showed a flattering smile to Xu haoce. As Xu haoce walked towards him, he said:


    "people like you who betray your clan don''t have much meaning to live. You''d better die!"


    As Xu haoce''s formula turned, a big hand was born in the air. He grasped the disciple in the palm of his hand and squeezed it hard. There was a bang in my ear, and the disciple of Da Luotian was crushed.


    Countless figures came to Xu haoce in front of him. They were the disciples of jiedan period hidden in the war hall. Since he left his clan, Xu haoce has been separated from hope. In these days, three groups of Da Luotian disciples have been killed secretly.


    Today, Xu haoce followed more than a dozen disciples of Da Luotian jiedan period, and easily captured them alive in this valley. After that, a disciple of Da Luo Tian was searched for deities, and it was found that their eldest brother was a monk in the middle of Yuan Dynasty. So Xu haoce forced them to lure Luo Shi out. At first, these disciples were very tough. A look of death. However, when Xu haoce tortured the tough disciples to death one by one. Finally, some timid people surrender, which is what happened after they killed Luo Shi.


    "Grandfather haoce, we didn''t give friar Da Luotian the chance to resist in this war. It''s really wonderful!" Xu Kongling jumped over and said excitedly.


    "Ha ha..." With a smile, Xu haoce looked out of the valley, as if through the layers of clouds, looking at the alchemy city. His eyes were full of yearning and said:


    "I''m afraid the appearance of the king will be more wonderful when the Dan Dao competition starts!"


    This is a medium-sized city under the management of daluotian. This city was also founded by Da Luotian. In this city, there are more than 500 monks left by Da Luotian. The leader is a monk in the early stage of distraction. There are also two clerics in the period of transforming God, four in the period of Yuanying, 200 in the period of jiedan and 300 in the period of building foundation, who manage the city.


    At this time, in a spacious room, there were three people sitting, Zhang Zhong, a great Luo Tian''s distracted monk, and Wei Xiu and Wu haofei, two deified monks.


    "Has nothing happened in Fangshi recently?" Zhang Zhong asked faintly.


    Wei Xiu said with a light smile: "what can happen? Who has the courage to make trouble in our city? Isn''t that death? They dare not even lend them courage. ""Ha ha..." Then the three people in the room laughed together.


    Waiting for the laughter to fall, Zhang Zhong asked faintly, "did those bastards go to patrol in Fangshi on time?"


    Wu haofei looked embarrassed and said, "those bastards are busy with cultivation, and they didn''t go to Fangshi to patrol. However, under the deterrence of elder martial brother, nothing will happen in our city, so younger martial brother, I don''t care about it. "


    Zhang Zhong lowered his face, but at last he sighed, waved his hand and said:


    "well, the most important thing for a monk is his strength. It is also a good thing that they can realize this and work hard. Anyway, nothing will happen in Fangshi. Is Chengdu ready for this year''s harvest? It''s easy for the clan to send someone to collect them these days. "


    "All ready!" Wei Xiu and Wu haofei responded together.


    "That''s good!" Zhang Zhong breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had let go of something on his mind.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    with a loud noise, the house where the three people live has turned into vermicelli. At the same time, Zhang Zhong, Wei Xiu and Wu haofei have turned into vermicelli. In the house that has been turned into vermilion, there are twenty-one figures, which are exactly twenty-one demons of hope. however. At this time, hope and his twenty rattan demons all changed their appearance, and their green clothes were all changed into red clothes of the flame bandits. It seems that this is a good idea when we want to clean up the flame bandits outside the clan area. We should leave some of the flame bandits'' clothes for this time.


    The huge roar startled the whole square city. The remaining four yuan infant friars with five hundred disciples rushed out of the cultivation room one after another and looked up into the air.


    I saw twenty-one people in the air holding out a hand to the middle at the same time. Five hundred and four Da Luotian monks on the ground were immediately imprisoned, and the surrounding space was still pressing towards the middle quickly. Only in one breath, the five hundred and four Da Luotian disciples still oozed blood, and then burst into pieces.


    "Search!"


    Hope a light drink, he remembered Xu Ziyan in his words before leaving. He should not only kill people, but also rob them. He should not let go of any resources that can be seized. Soon, hope led 20 old vines to search all the resources here, and then roared away. Only the friars from all over the city were left staring at the back of the demon waiting for him to disappear.


    "Ha ha ha..." A distracted mid-term Guteng laughs happily: "Laozu, we have killed two branches of the flame bandits, and now we have killed a big Luotian square city by the way. This kind of life is much more wonderful than our life in the underwater world!"


    Hope to squint, also said with a smile: "good! I didn''t expect to be able to return to the vast continent. And live such a wonderful life. In a few days, we''ll stop hunting the flame bandits for a while. We''ll go to alchemy city. I think the clan leader''s performance in alchemy city will be more wonderful. "


    Xu Ziyan slowly opened her eyes, at this time her body injury because of the breakthrough of the realm has been completely good. One body cultivation finally broke through the big threshold of distraction period and reached the cultivation of early distraction period. Into the real top level of the vast continent.


    You know, there are only four Mahayana monks in today''s vast continent, which can''t be regarded as Langya and hope in the dark. So the Mahayana period is the super level, and the distraction period is the top level on the vast continent.


    However, Xu Ziyan did not break through after the slightest joy, a heart is still immersed in puzzled. but. Sadness and anger are interwoven. She didn''t understand why Yanshan spirit betrayed herself. And I just separated from him for such a short time.


    It''s not that she didn''t think that Yanshan soul was fake, but the black head made her believe that the person was Yanshan soul. As like as two peas of black head, the black head and the familiar soul of Yanshan. Xu Ziyan knew that there was only one head like that on this continent, which made Xu Ziyan''s heart turn to ashes for a moment.


    Xu Ziyan only felt depressed in his heart. Suddenly, he rushed from the ground to the sky. The ground was shrinking rapidly. Xu Ziyan broke through the layers of clouds. Xu Ziyan stretched out his arms to both sides and flew aimlessly. He flew from sunset to sunrise and from sunrise to sunset. He didn''t know how many days and nights he had been flying and where he had been.


    However, physical fatigue can not alleviate the sadness in the heart at all, but let the sadness spread in the body.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan screamed, as if spitting all the sadness into her chest. The clouds in the sky suddenly flew around and were shattered by Xu Ziyan''s long roar.


    Tears along the cheek constantly slide, scattered in the air, the sun reflects a string of brilliant colors.


    Xu Ziyan''s body was flying flat in the air, his face down, and his arms spread out to both sides. It''s like falling to the ground, as if to leave everything in the world behind in the air.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s body broke through many clouds, falling faster and faster, just like a meteorite rushing towards the opposite earthAt the third watch, comrades in arms, if they don''t throw tickets, the bell will move and the distance will be widened!


    You are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    The speed is faster and faster, and the ground is rapidly enlarged in Xu Ziyan''s eyes. The tears flowing out of Xu Ziyan''s eyes because of her falling speed is too fast, but along the corner of Xu Ziyan''s eyes toward the sky.


    Xu Ziyan''s body is getting closer and closer to the ground, but Xu Ziyan has no sign of stopping, as if she had died at this time.


    Xu Ziyan, who was stretching her arms, closed her eyes and let the tears seep through her eyes. She let her body fall to the earth.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the earth is cracked, a large pit more than ten meters deep appears on the ground, and the dust is flying


    Around the big pit is a thick forest. There is a lake not far from the big pit. At this time, on a side of the blue stone on the Bank of the lake, a young man sat there with his hands on his knees, his eyes revealing sadness and confusion.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise not far away, which made the young man jump up from the bluestone. Looking in the direction of the sound, I saw a cloud of dust rushing up towards the sky not far away. The young man watched the dust gradually dissipate, his body suddenly moved, flying in the air, flying towards the direction of the dust dissipation.


    Just for a moment, the young man stood on the top of the pit and looked into the pit from the air. His face changed. At the bottom of the pit, there was a man lying on his stomach. Looking from his back, he seemed to be a woman. The woman did not move as if she were dead.


    The young man carefully measured the pit, looked up at the sky, and then looked down at the pit, his face could not help but look surprised. At this time, he knew in his heart that the woman in the pit had fallen from the air and smashed it out.


    After carefully looking at the deep pit under his feet and estimating the distance of falling, the young man''s face became even paler. He felt that even now he was the cultivation of Yuan Dynasty. From so high in the air, if you let it fall down, you will fall to pieces. Now what about the woman at the bottom of the pit? Although I don''t know her life and death, but her body is not the slightest damage, as if she was lying there sleeping.


    "Hello ~ ~"


    the young man yelled at the bottom of the pit. At this time, Xu Ziyan was lying at the bottom of the pit. Naturally, she would not have any problems with her body at the peak of the later stage of the top grade treasure ware, and she felt a monk flying above. This time, he crashed into the ground from high air, although he was not injured. But the body pain caused by the collision moment seemed to disperse the sadness in her heart. However, she still did not want to see anyone at this time, so when she heard someone shouting above. Still lying there motionless.


    "Hello ~ ~" the voice of the young man came down from above again.


    "Hello! Are you still alive? "


    Xu Ziyan is still speechless, heart way, are you bored or not!


    "Hello! Are you dead? "


    After listening to the young man''s words, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but feel a little funny. His sadness was diluted. He said with a smile, is there such a question? He knew that if he didn''t answer again, the young man would come down. So, he said: "dead!"


    The young people above were stunned. Then he chuckled and fell down. He squatted beside Xu Ziyan at the bottom of the pit and poked Xu Ziyan''s shoulder with a finger, saying:


    "I have medicine here. Do you want to heal?"


    Xu Ziyan''s face was still buried in the soil, and he didn''t look up. His voice came out of the soil:


    "I''m not hurt. Go away


    For a long time, there was no sound. Finally, Xu Ziyan felt a finger poke his shoulder again, and the voice of the young man came again:


    "you You don''t want to commit suicide, do you


    Xu Zi''s whole body was shivering, but after he was angry, he was thinking about whether he really wanted to commit suicide when he fell from the air? When I think about it. Suddenly, I feel empty in my heart, as if I don''t know where I am and when I am.


    I heard a heavy sigh in a trance, but it came from the young man''s mouth:


    "Alas! In fact, I also want to commit suicide! "


    Xu Ziyan was stunned, but she was very sad at this time, and didn''t care too much about the words of the young people around her. Just since I came to this world. Have been careful, will be buried in the bottom of my heart, never with others. Now there is a desire to pour out like a volcanic eruption under extreme sadness.


    And hear each other say he also want to commit suicide, there is a feeling of sympathy from the bottom of my heart. He slowly got up from the ground and looked up at the young man next to him. He saw that he was a little younger than himself. He was sitting beside him with his knees in his hands, looking up at the sky with a heavy sadness on his face. Xu Ziyan sighed. He also turned over and sat with the young man side by side at the bottom of the pit, looking up at the sky. They were just like watching the sky from a well.


    Looking at the small sky through the pit, it was already late at night. The stars in the sky flickered from time to time. The four eyes of the two people sitting at the bottom of the pit were dull.A crescent moon gradually moved away from the air above the pit mouth. I don''t know how long later, the young man suddenly asked in a low voice;


    "why do you want to commit suicide?"


    "Because I was abandoned by others!"


    Xu Ziyan''s face revealed a trace of bitterness, and her heart twitched. But at this time, her desire made her say something unconsciously. After she said it, Xu Ziyan comforted herself that she didn''t know the young man in front of her. After she left, she would never see him again.


    "Then why do you want to commit suicide?" Xu Ziyan still remembered the young man''s words just now, and he couldn''t help being curious.


    "Because I abandoned others!" The young man said faintly, with a light tone and a heavy sadness.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a rage, in front of the abandoned person said he abandoned others, also put on a pair of extremely sad appearance, put to whom to see? With Xu Ziyan''s mood at this time, how can we forgive those who abandon others? Smell speech is a sneer way:


    "abandoned others, you should be happy! Put on a sad look, you can''t see the people you abandoned. "


    When the young man heard Xu Ziyan''s words, he took his eyes back from the air and buried his head between his legs without saying anything. It''s just that my shoulders are twitching. Looking at his grief stricken appearance, Xu Ziyan felt a little impatient, and sighed:


    "how? Regret it? Then go and get her back! Maybe there''s still time. "


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan a person is sluggish there, look some panic. He was thinking, if Yanshan spirit came to find himself at this time and sincerely repented, would he forgive him? Will you be with him again?


    "It''s too late!" The young man''s sobbing voice recalled.


    "Too late? How do you know it''s too late if you don''t try? " Xu Ziyan said angrily.


    "Dead! They''re all dead! " The young man suddenly raised his head between his legs, clenched his fists, looked up at the sky ferociously, and his face was full of tears.


    "Death What happened? " Xu Ziyan looked at the young man in front of him. For a long time, his face added a sad way:


    "did you commit suicide like me?"


    The young man shook his head and hung his head down again, letting the tears drop down one by one.


    Xu Ziyan looked at him. In a trance, the young man became the soul of Yanshan. He cried in front of her and his face was full of regret. Xu Ziyan''s heart was convulsed again, his mouth was sweet, and a trace of blood came out from the corner of his mouth.


    In a trance, the young man in front of him looked up at Xu Ziyan and asked softly, "Why are you abandoned?"


    Xu Ziyan felt a pain in his heart and woke up from his trance. He looked at the opposite pair of tearful eyes and looked at himself. He slowly dropped his head and said in a low voice:


    "he loves her woman as well as me. But also two women, he hopes that I can live in peace with those two women, together to love him. Why would he do that? Why do you treat me like this? "


    Xu Ziyan suddenly looked up at the opposite youth, as if he was the soul of Yanshan. The young man in the opposite corner of his mouth moved, but in the end there was no speech. Xu Ziyan said that this kind of situation is very normal in the world of cultivating immortals. Many men with high accomplishments have several or even dozens of wives and concubines. Even those men who have only one Taoist partner also have some concubines. As a man, he thought it was common. So he just twitched the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.


    How can he hide his behavior from Xu Ziyan? Xu Ziyan bit his lip and said: "sure enough, men don''t have a good thing!"


    The young man grinned, with a look of tears and smiles on his face, and said, "sister, since you are not satisfied with his love for other women, it''s over for you to leave him."


    Xu Ziyan looked up at the young man in front of him. His face became more bitter, and he said to himself, "I want to leave, but he won''t let me go. He said, "if I want to leave, he will kill me."


    Tears poured out from Xu Ziyan''s eyes again. Xu Ziyan sobbed: "at last, he and the two women worked together to kill me. If it wasn''t for my strong cultivation and fast running, I would have died in his hands."


    The young man''s face changed, his eyes flickered, and he said: "what a wolf heart and dog lung thing!"


    "do you think he is also a wolf heart and dog lung?" Xu Ziyan looked at the young man in front of him with tears in his eyes.


    "Sister! Such a person is worth your suicide? " Words fall, stretch out a hand to grasp Xu Ziyan''s arm way: "elder sister, you tell me who he is, I go with you to kill him!"


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    You are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    "Sister! Such a person is worth your suicide? " Words fall, stretch out a hand to grasp Xu Ziyan''s arm way: "elder sister, you tell me who he is, I go with you to kill him!"


    Xu Ziyan said with a sad smile, "are you going to kill him with me? Don''t you also abandon others? "


    The young man''s face suddenly changed, and his expression became extremely sad. He slowly released his hand holding Xu Ziyan''s arm, and his eyes were confused again. Seeing his appearance, Xu Ziyan''s heart softened and said in a soft voice:


    "since you regret it so much, why did you abandon her at the beginning?"


    "Because I''m not strong enough to protect them. They respect me as the king, but I escaped at the critical moment! Although I was caught and escaped by my ancestors, if I have enough strength, who dares to kill my people? "


    "Wang Who are you


    Xu Ziyan stares at the young man in front of him. It took him a long time to react. Is the young man in front of him the king of the Xu family in the Central Plains? They were not exterminated, and some of them escaped after all.


    "You are "The king of the Xu family in ancient times?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    "Not bad!" The young man took a deep breath and said, "sister, do you know the fire bandits?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded. The look on her face was a little strange. She didn''t expect that she would fight against the king of Xu family in the central plains under such circumstances.


    "More than 20000 people of the Xu family were killed by the fire bandits, and only 800 people escaped. We escaped from the secret road and disguised ourselves all the way here. "


    "What is this place?"


    "This is the secret place of our Xu family, in the misty forest in the west of the alchemy city."


    "King!"


    A figure suddenly fell down from the top, staring warily at Xu Ziyan, and then yelled at the young man:


    "how can you tell a stranger your identity and location here? Don''t you know that would bring disaster to the family? "


    The young king was immediately reprimanded by the old man, his face flushed, and he didn''t know what to say. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept the old man''s body, and he saw that the other side was a cultivation in the early stage of transforming the spirit. In my heart, I know that the old man in front of me is the God changing ancestor of the Xu family in the Central Plains. At this time, the God transforming ancestor looked at Xu Ziyan on guard and said in a cold voice:


    "who are you? Why are you here? What have you done to us kings? "


    Xu Ziyan''s look cooled down. Why are you scolding the two kings of the Xu family? Although he didn''t know he was the king of lianhuafeng, the young man in front of him was the king of the Xu family in the Central Plains, right? How can a member of the Xu family reprimand their king like this. It seems that the king of the Xu family in the Central Plains has not established the slightest prestige. I''m afraid his words don''t have much weight in the Xu family in the Central Plains, do they?


    "Who are you?" Xu Ziyan said coldly.


    "I mean The supreme elder of the Xu family. Who the hell are you? Forget it, it doesn''t matter who you are. Now that you know the secret of our Xu family, you have to die here! "


    Xu Ziyan was enraged and happy by him. A monk in the early stage of transforming the spirit had a good tone. Xu Ziyan is also lazy to pay attention to him, but turns to look at the young man. Ning Sheng said:


    "what''s your name?"


    "Words Xu Xingfan


    In Xu Ziyan''s heart, there was a burst of sadness. A king among the descendants of the Xu family in ancient times was used to a false surname instead of the Xu surname. Xu Ziyan''s face solemnly said:


    "Xingfan. You are the king of the Xu family, who dares to reprimand you! Even if he is the supreme elder of the Xu family! A king should have the majesty of a king. "


    Xu Xingfan''s expression is a Leng, some mutter ground says: "elder sister......"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I''m not your sister, I''m your aunt!"


    "Auntie


    More than 600 friars were flying on the vast sea of clouds. At this time, the sky was dim, and it was the morning glow that filled the sky. Every Friar''s face is frosty. At first sight, he has lived in the wild for a long time.


    Thick clouds flow under the feet, and clouds float by from time to time. There is a trace of fatigue on the faces of more than 600 people. But it''s more exciting.


    Xu Shu flew by Xu haoce''s side, looked forward from time to time, turned his head to Xu haoce, and asked softly:


    "Uncle haoce, we''re going to alchemy City, won''t the king blame us?"


    "Ha ha..." Xu haoce''s eyes were full of yearning and said, "how can we miss such an exciting thing as our king''s great display in the alchemy city. I''ve already spoken with senior hope. I hope they will also go to alchemy city. Wait for us to finish watching the Dandao competition, and then continue to hunt those big Luotian dogs! "


    "Uncle!" Xu Xingjiao said softly: "we have killed more than 1000 disciples of Da Luotian these days, which has attracted Da Luotian''s attention. Da Luotian has begun to investigate this matter. Will we be stopped by Da Luotian''s friars when we fly to alchemy city like this? Let''s take the flying boat of Tianyu city? "Xu haoce nodded his head and said: "Xingjiao is right. From now on, our hunting of Da Luotian''s disciples has become dangerous. It''s not as easy as it was in the beginning. I can''t say that we will spend time in the pursuit of Da Luotian in the future! When we get to Fangshi in front of us, we will take the boat of Tianyu city and have a good rest there. "


    The cloud in front suddenly broke, and several figures appeared in the cloud. Only one voice yelled;


    "the monk on the opposite side stopped immediately and came slowly to accept the examination!"


    Xu haoce''s figure is a meal. The 600 Xu family disciples behind him were standing in the air, nervous and ready to fight at any time. The vigorous wind in the air blows, and Mo ran makes people''s hearts full of Xiaosha.


    "We are the monks who went to alchemy city to participate in the Dan Dao competition. Who are you? Is it not afraid of alchemy city to intercept the friars who take part in the elixir competition this time? " Xu haoce said in a deep voice.


    The monk on the other side was silent for a moment, and continued to raise his voice and said, "we are just routine inspection. As long as you have no problem, we will not stop you from participating in the Dan Dao competition."


    "Who are you? How can we be checked? " Xu haoce said in a deep voice as he looked around.


    "We are the monks of Da Luotian. Recently, an inexplicable force is killing our da Luotian disciples, so we Da Luotian sent several teams to investigate. Please forgive me."


    At this time, Xu Xingyu''s eyes, standing behind Xu haoce, suddenly changed into a pair of eagle eyes, scanning around. The color of his face changed, and he whispered to Xu haoce:


    "uncle, there are friars of Da Luotian all around us. They are encircling us under the cover of clouds!"


    Xu haoce''s face changed, and without hesitation, he said to all his disciples, "the twelve elephants are in great array. They are out of shape. They are going to flee to the sea of clouds."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the surrounding clouds broke, and countless friars of Da Luo Tian rushed towards them.


    The blood disciples of the 600 friars immediately flew up and down in the air, but in an instant they set up the twelve elephants array and turned into five golden Mirs. Their wings shook and they fled to the direction of the sea of clouds like a strong wind. And those disciples who are not directly related are standing on the golden Mirs.


    "Chase


    Around came the angry scolding, countless Da Luotian friars surrounded from three sides, like an open pocket, and they were about to tie the pocket tightly.


    Suddenly, the five golden Mirs disappeared in the vision of Da Luotian friar. When they appeared, they had already flown hundreds of meters. But it is Xu Xingchen and other blood disciples who can jump the space magic power that use the space magic power. The five golden Mirs suddenly disappeared and appeared. It was only two or three minutes before they flew out of the pocket and toward the distance.


    A friar of Da Luotian looked at the five Mirs that had gone away. His face was very blue and he said, "elder martial brother, shall we chase them?"


    The elder martial brother glared at him and said, "the strongest monks here are just in the early stage of distraction. You can see that the five Mirs can jump in space, and they are not included in it. What are you chasing now? Report to the sect immediately and ask the sect to send out the monks in the middle of distraction. "


    The younger martial brother said with a little chat: "with the cultivation of those people, if they are wrapped in a pocket, I can kill them all by myself. However, what magic power they have is that they can combine in an instant and escape into golden Mirs. "


    "I don''t know!" The elder martial brother frowned slightly and shook his head, but he said with a ferocious smile: "however, this kind of apparent magic power must be recorded by Da Luotian. If you send the situation back to Da Luotian, you will be able to find out who is fighting against Da Luotian. "


    Five golden Mirs flew thousands of miles, and the Xu family disciples on their backs looked towards the rear. When they saw that there was no great Luotian monk catching up, they yelled to Xu haoce:


    "Uncle haoce, the great Luotian monk didn''t catch up!"


    "Fly left, let''s go to luoxiafang! Take a boat to the alchemy city


    "Uncle haoce, we are still going to alchemy city at this time. Will we be recognized by the people of Da Luotian?"


    "Just now they are so far apart that we can''t see each other''s faces clearly. We should have no problem if we change our faces a little bit."


    "Uncle, how can Da Luotian suspect us and stop us here? Or did they find us by accident? "


    Xu Hao thought for a moment and said: "these days, although we have killed more than 1000 disciples of Da Luotian, there are also some fish who have missed the net. Although they didn''t recognize us, the scale of 600 people still aroused their suspicion. It seems that after watching our Dandao competition, we should divide into several groups. Otherwise, 600 people will get together and the goal will be too big! "


    Just then, a voice came from the golden Mirs: "uncle, there are some monks in front of us, but there are only a few, maybe dozens of them."


    Xu haoce immediately made a decision and said, "kill all of them, and leave none!"


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    You are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    Thank you very much to Xiao AI CC, 44 yuan, lida666, Duo Duo Duo Yun 001, Shuang Yan Yun Zhu, ruthless Yu Feng, Tao Le Zhi, Sifang Meng Fen Fei, Tang Tang 8719, Yinxiang you''er, left hand dark blue, Mo Yan, Queen (sosi), espfolykite, Yu 645098, Xue Yu, Siye 3ye Cao, you Cavalry students, 81389267 students, quiet^_ ^Classmate Pinshu, classmate qlhlys, classmate zergtzg, classmate qlhlys, I''m not angel classmate, I''m not angel classmate, classmate Canruo, daughter classmate chasing the sun, classmate Tang 8719, warm to classmate, classmate Ku Xuanxuan''s Pink ticket!


    Just then, a voice came from the golden Mirs: "uncle, there are some monks in front of us, but there are only a few, maybe dozens of them."


    Xu haoce immediately made a decision and said, "kill all of them, and leave none!"


    Unfortunately, these dozens of friars are the pioneers of several groups of friars sent out by another group of great Luotian. Their big troops stay in luoxiafang city hundreds of miles away.


    These dozens of people were flying aimlessly in the air. Suddenly, they saw the thick clouds breaking up in front of them, and five giant golden Mirs rushed out. At the same time, they heard a cold voice:


    "kill all, no one left!"


    Dozens of disciples of Da Luo Tian''s face changed greatly. Such a big golden Mirs must be several levels of monsters! Reluctantly took out the magic weapon. Before it was released, the huge claws of the golden Mirs grabbed it in the air. Seven or eight great Luotian friars'' bodies were crushed in an instant. After one golden mire flew over, another golden mire flew over. After a few breath, five golden Mirs flew by, and dozens of Da Luotian disciples in the sky had been killed.


    "Turn around. Let''s go to Fangshi in the south! " Xu haoce said calmly.


    Five golden Mirs quickly turned their direction, away from the direction of luoxiafang City, and flew to the south.


    The disciples of xujiazhan hall have changed their direction and are flying away from the city of luoxiafang. The disciples of Da Luotian, who were thousands of miles away, and the friars of Da Luotian, who first discovered the disciples of Xu Jiazhan hall, were still in the air, with more than 800 friars. At this time, the elder martial brother in the early stage of distraction has sent back what happened here through the jade slips, waiting for the order of the clan.


    Daluo Tianzong gate.


    After some searching, friar Da Luotian finally found a similar description. It was the twelve elephants array of the blood disciples of the Xu family in ancient times. The news was immediately reported to Wang woyun. At that time, Wang woyun threw his cup on the opposite wall and smashed it to pieces.


    "Let all the distracted monks in the clan go out for me, and I will kill all the hundreds of people in the Xu family. If you dare to miss a monk of the Xu family. Let''s go to Lengfeng cave in Houshan and be punished by ourselves


    Wang woyun''s voice rumbled in the sky of the whole daluotian. In a moment, all the monks in the distracted period who had not closed their doors cleared up as soon as possible and left the sect one after another. At the same time, the monks in the apotheosis period also left the sect one after another and went all over the sky to hunt and kill the Xu family''s disciples. At this time, the disciples of the xujiazhan hall had already dispersed the twelve elephants array, landed from the air and walked rapidly through the jungle.


    The more than 800 friars of Da Luo Tian are still in the air. They are waiting for some of the high-level monks of the sect to join them. This time, Da Luotian sent out several teams, and at this time, these teams were asked to wait in place, waiting for the high-level monks to join the sect.


    "Aunt?" Xu Xingfan is staring at Xu Ziyan.


    "I''m Xu Ziyan!"


    Xu Ziyan this sentence export, directly dull two people. Xu Xingfan stares at Xu Ziyan, who is close at hand. He can''t merge the girl who was crying so sad just now with the lotus peak king who was decisive and tough in his mind.


    Xu Ziyan from the dialogue with Xu Xingfan just now. Knowing that he is a kind-hearted king, he has been blaming himself for the fact that the Xu family in the Central Plains was slaughtered. I have a good impression of Xu Xingfan. Looking at Xu Xingfan with a smile, he said in a soft voice:


    "Xingfan, let''s go up. The family is here."


    The sound of Xu Ziyan falling from the sky startled the disciples of the Xu family in the Central Plains who were hiding here. At this time, they were all surrounded by the pit. Xu Ziyan stood up from the bottom of the pit, took the lead in flying out of the pit and landed on the ground.


    The first reaction from the shock was the God changing ancestor, who flew out of the pit with a cry. He fell in front of Xu Ziyan, reached out and pointed to Xu Ziyan and yelled:


    "are you Xu Ziyan?"


    Xu Ziyan slightly frowned, how long has it been, no one pointed to her face to ask. Xu Ziyan''s look is also cold down, she has been able to speculate that Xu Xingfan in the Central Plains Xu family did not establish a prestige. What Xu Jiazhen of Central Plains did to the Xu family of Lianhua peak should be done by the old man in front of him. To tell the truth, in Xu Ziyan''s heart, he did not have the slightest good impression, it can be said that the impression is very bad. Staring at each other coldly, he said faintly:"Yes, it''s Xu Ziyan!"


    The spirit of the old man sprayed Xu Ziyan, a face of spitting, fingers trembling pointing to Xu Ziyan, sternly scolded.


    "Grandfather!"


    Xu Xingfan also flew to the ground at this time, stretched out his hand to pull the old man''s sleeve, did not expect that the old man in anger, mercilessly waved his sleeve, Xu Xingfan waved a stagger. Xu Ziyan''s eyes were sharp, but the old man didn''t feel it at all. He still pointed to Xu Ziyan and said, "you are the descendant of the ancient Xu family, you should abide by the clan rules of the ancient Xu family. Knowing that the Xu family in the Central Plains owns the king, they dare to refuse my orders repeatedly and do not come to see the king. If you lianhuafeng admit that you are descendants of the Xu family in ancient times, you should come to the Xu family in the Central Plains to kneel down to welcome us, welcome us to lianhuafeng, leave everything to us, and follow us to revive the glory of the Xu family.


    And you, a bitch, not only refused us repeatedly, but also let people throw out the people we sent to receive shops in the refining city. Treason is treason!


    You, a woman, don''t know how to be restrained. How dare you be when your foundation is not stable. As soon as we had a little power, we became arrogant and arrogant. We not only welcomed us to Lianhua peak, but also made trouble everywhere. Is da Luotian what your little lotus peak can provoke? After you have been in trouble, you can hide in the lotus peak and send the great disaster to the Xu family in the Central Plains. Pitifully, more than 20000 people of the Xu family in the central plains were killed by the fire bandits. Now there are only 800 people left. You You This bitch, the sinner of the Xu family... "


    The old man was so angry that he trembled all over. His outstretched fingers kept touching Xu Ziyan. He was in a hurry. He gave Xu Ziyan a slap with a wave.


    Xu Ziyan did not expect that the other party would give her a slap in the face, and although the old man did not have the use of force, but the strength is very big, unexpectedly beat Xu Ziyan a stagger. There was a palm print on his face.


    Xu Ziyan was stunned by him, and his eyes flickered. He stared at him closely, took a deep breath, and said coldly:


    "old man, there is a king in the Xu family in the Central Plains, but I am not the king? Kneel down to welcome your Xu family? Is there a Xu family in the Central Plains? Aren''t you surnamed Yan? What qualification does a person who does not dare to take his ancestor''s surname to clamor in front of the king to revive the glory of the Xu family?


    Do you have that ability?


    Do you have that ambition?


    Even the ancestral surname has given up the family, dare to stand in front of Da Luotian revenge?


    You''ve changed your surname. I''m afraid you''ve been used to it for thousands of years?


    Have you been used to being a turtle for thousands of years?


    Now that I have chosen to change my name, I will be a turtle. So he honestly shrank there, but he didn''t want to see anyone else. He revitalized the Xu family and bit your teeth at the same clan. Do you want to be shameful? Do you know how to write shame?


    Look at what the Xu family in the Central Plains have done for thousands of years? You Zhongyuan Xu family finally produced a king, do not want to actively forge ahead, restore the glory of the ancient Xu family, but put energy on the internal fight.


    King!


    Do you know the meaning of king?


    The king. It is to lead the Xu family on the road of rejuvenation and have unshakable prestige and status in the Xu family. All Xu''s disciples should be respectful in front of the king. The king''s words are orders. See how you do it? You are an old man. You have no respect for the king by taking advantage of him to satisfy your own desires. Just now, I didn''t kneel down when I saw the king. On the contrary, I dare to shake my hand to your king and shake your king. Do you know it''s a capital crime?


    Have you ever respected your king? Have you adopted the advice of your king in all the actions of the Xu family in the Central Plains?


    I''m making trouble everywhere? That''s the courage and strength of our lotus peak Xu family! We, the Xu family of Lianhua peak, have completely annihilated the enemy of Da Luotian. Xu Ziyan went to Da Luotian alone, sealed the door of Da Luotian, fought with Wang woyun for several days, and finally left. I Xu Ziyan dare to face Wang woyun in the refining city!


    I, Xu Ziyan, found the descendants of the ancient Xu family scattered on the vast continent one by one, and gathered them together to save the endangered descendants of the Xu family in the Oriental world of cultivating immortals. In Tianyu City, save the descendants of the ancient Xu family who have become slaves of others. In Nanhuang, the descendants of the ancient Xu family who were besieged by Nanhuang soil were brought back to Lianhua peak. One by one, you old man?


    I found the holy land of lianhuafeng cultivation in 100000 mountains for the Xu family, and established the revival base of the Xu family. He made an alliance with Shen Qianji in Lianqi city and got a shop. Let the ancient surname "Xu" become famous all over the world again. What are you doing? You are forgetting the surname of the ancient Xu family and letting more than 20000 disciples of the ancient Xu family take the surname Yan. You want to revitalize the ancient Xu family?


    I Pooh!


    What did I say that Xu Ziyan didn''t know how to restrain himself, went to provoke Da Luotian, and gave you Tian Da''s misfortune? If it wasn''t for you, an old man, who was greedy enough to send someone to the smelter city to light up the shop. You don''t have the surname Xu for a long time. If you want to take over our shop in Lianhua peak, how could the fire bandits find you? So that we can trace the land of the Xu family in the Central Plains?You!


    Old man!


    It''s you!


    It''s your greed!


    It''s your lust!


    More than 20000 members of the Xu family were sent to the road of death. You are the real culprit of the Xu family! It''s the sinner who killed more than 20000 Xu family disciples! "


    You are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    Thank you very much for the snow night pistachio, juehei Xiaoyao, faywen, Baobao anniez, e1984lisa, cocoyinying, Lanmei 98, Haoyu Dazhao, my little egg, wqiy2003, Mr. Zhuang, deaf students, petnut, Haoyu Dazhao, et1896, jueyu 645098, yidiandou, Susan sh0905 Students, suling students, oasisw students, Mei Feifei students, book friends 091209160118146 students, vivivizhou students, maomaomiao students, * ^ * 0 students, love Qingfeng - students, black bean rot r students, running Bunny students, ugly face students, Liuyue students pink tickets!


    At that time, Xu Ziyan was in a bad mood and continued to shout:


    "as a member of the Xu family, you first elevated the king of the Xu family in the Central Plains to satisfy your own selfish desires. Just now, you dare to dump your king, fight against the king, disrespect the king, and regard it as a capital crime!


    As a member of the Xu family, you should slap me at the king Xu Ziyan, who is disrespectful to the king. It''s a capital crime!


    As a member of the Xu family, you change your name without authorization, abandon your clan and forget your ancestors. This is an act of betraying the clan and is regarded as a capital crime!


    As a member of the Xu family, you have caused the death of more than 20000 Xu disciples because of your selfishness. How can you forgive such a serious crime? It''s a capital crime!


    There are so many capital crimes. I should have killed you and killed you for three days. But I see you are old, and when you were in the fire bandit Tu village. If you can save Xingfan, you will be spared your death penalty. However, your crime is so big that you can''t go unpunished. My king has accepted your cultivation today, and then you can live your remaining life honestly! "


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan stretched out a finger to the old man''s Dantian.


    "You dare!" The old man gaped and said, "don''t take down this cheap man!"


    More than 800 friars of the Xu family in the Central Plains surrounded Xu Ziyan quickly, and Xu Xingfan, who was not far away, also stepped forward quickly, shouting:


    "aunt. No


    "Hum ~ ~"


    from Xu Ziyan''s body, a five color wheel suddenly comes out, which is exactly the five element wheel that Xu Ziyan just understood. The five element wheel revealed Xu Ziyan''s body and expanded outwards, circling the old man in the five element wheel. Push Xu Xingfan and other 800 disciples of the Xu family out.


    Xu Xingfan was pushed out steadily by Xu Ziyan and landed on the ground. But the rest of the 800 Xu family disciples were rudely bounced out by Xu Ziyan. All of a sudden, people were flying in the air. One by one, the Xu family disciples of the Central Plains fell from the air, in a great confusion. However, they were only severely rebounded by Xu Ziyan''s five elements and fell to the ground, but they were not injured. At the same time, Xu Ziyan''s finger has been on the old man''s Dantian.


    There was only one ringing in my ear. The old man''s elixir field was broken, and the spirit in his body was slowly dispersing. The old man slumped to the ground with an expression of frustration. Xu Ziyan glanced coldly at the more than 800 Xu family disciples around him. Finally, he fixed his eyes on Xu Xingfan and said in a voice:


    "Xingfan, please think about it. If you want to return to the Xu family, go to lianhuafeng and find me. After I ascend, you will be the next king of the Xu family


    "Aunt..."


    "Hu ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan breathed a long breath. As if vomited into the heart of boredom, whispered:


    "Xingfan, I''ve been delayed for too long. I''m going to the alchemy city to participate in the Dan Dao competition. I can''t stay here any longer. Think about it. Aunt''s gone


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan''s body vertical, flying toward the air, behind the wings of the wind. The wings vibrated and disappeared into the night sky.


    "Aunt..."


    Xu Xingfan took the first two steps, reached into the air and let out a cry. Although he and Xu Ziyan only spent a short time at the bottom of the pit, in his heart, Xu Ziyan was the object he once talked about. And Xu Ziyan also told him a lot, no reason to feel in the heart and Xu Ziyan is very close. See Xu Ziyan said to go, can not help but lose heart. At this time, the old man who was abandoned by Xu Ziyan was murmuring: "she is really king! She is really king! She is really king... "


    "What did you say?"


    Xu Xingfan turned his head and looked at the old man. At this time, other Xu family disciples also got up from the ground and surrounded him from all directions. But at this time, the old man continued to murmur to himself like a lost soul:


    "she is really king! She is really king... "


    "Grandfather, what are you talking about? Who is really the king? Is it an aunt? " Xu Xingfan ran to the old man and squatted down, shaking his shoulder in his hands.


    The old man''s absent-minded eyes gradually became clear. Looking at Xu Xingfan''s young face, two lines of old tears were shed. His eyes were full of remorse, and he cried and said:"King! I really don''t disrespect you. I just think you are young. Let me bear more for you. I didn''t expect to watch you grow up. I gradually regard you as a child, but I forget that you are the king. I''ve lost my respect for you, my grandfather is guilty


    "Grandfather..." Xu Xingfan''s eyes also shed tears.


    "King, that Xu Ziyan is really king. The five colored wheel she released just now is a combination of the five attributes. She is better than you in the attainments of the pseudo five elements. "


    At this point, the old man took out a sword with his left hand. He cut off his right hand with a wave.


    "Grandfather..."


    "Laozu..."


    Xu Xingfan quickly stopped the bleeding of the old man''s broken hand, then hurriedly took out the pill, squeezed it into powder, and sprinkled it on the wound. The old man kindly watched Xu Xingfan finish all this, and then he continued:


    "since Xu Ziyan is the king of the Xu family, I slapped her in the face with my hand. Although she spared me, I had to cut off my hand."


    "Grandfather..."


    "King, we have changed the name of the Xu family in the Central Plains. Although it''s not my decision, it''s the predecessors'' decision. But it''s not a glorious thing. Xu Ziyan is also the first generation of Xu clan leader in Lianhua peak, but she did not change her name. Our predecessors in the central plains are not as good as Xu Ziyan!


    As for Xu Ziyan''s saying that I have harmed more than 20000 disciples of the Xu family, I think it''s true. The reason why our Xu family is exposed is that Haojin is targeted by the fire bandits in the weapon refining city. It''s all my fault. I''m ashamed of all ancestors! Poof ~ ~ "


    so far. The old man''s blood gushed out and his body shook for a moment!


    "Grandfather ~ ~"


    "king! This is the last time I call you king The old man said weakly: "the Xu family can only have one king. With the strength of Xu Ziyan, she should be the king of this generation. You listen to Xu Ziyan. Take the family disciples to Lianhua peak to find Xu Ziyan, and work with Xu Ziyan to revive the glory of the ancient Xu family! "


    "Grandfather..."


    "Xingfan, be obedient! After going to Lianhua peak, study hard with Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan will hand over the Xu family to you sooner or later. You need to grow up a little faster. "


    "Grandfather, I''m not going. I''ll be here with you..."


    "Alas..." The old man sighed and murmured to himself, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t treat you as a child all the time. It turns out to hurt you. He is a king, but he is a little child


    "Grandfather, I don''t cry any more. I''ll go to lianhuafeng and study hard with my aunt. But you''re going with me! Otherwise, I''ll die in this secret place! "


    The old man looked at Xu Xingfan, and finally sighed: "OK. The old man will go with you. If you lose face, you will lose it to the end. Let''s see if the Xu family in lianhuafeng is grand enough! "


    "Great! Grandfather, shall we go to Lianhua peak now? " Xu Xingfan stopped his tears and his eyes twinkled with excitement.


    The old man closed his eyes, thought a little, and said, "let''s go to alchemy city first. Xu Zi Didn''t the King say that she was going to the alchemy city to participate in the elixir competition? Let''s go and have a look. "


    Alchemy city.


    Ten li away from the gate, nearly 500 wooden piles were erected. There are nearly 500 monks hanging on it. They are the disciples of xujiazhan Hall of Lianhua peak.


    After all, Xu haoce did not escape the encirclement and suppression of Da Luotian. This is exactly what Xu Ziyan was worried about at the beginning. Once Da Luotian discovers the secret hunting of Xu family, it''s really not difficult to encircle the 600 disciples of the war hall with Da Luotian''s strength. After all, there is a big gap between the strength of these six hundred disciples and that of Da Luotian. If these six hundred disciples are put in Da Luotian, they will not be able to survive. The friars at the bottom.


    At the beginning, Xu haoce led the hall of war to flee everywhere. During this time, he also hunted and killed many of the disciples who pursued them. Moreover, after they become golden Mirs, their flying speed is really very fast, which is not what ordinary friars can catch up with. Therefore, the disciples of Da Luotian couldn''t catch them many times.


    However, when Da Luotian came out to encircle more and more friars, he eventually narrowed the encirclement and finally surrounded Xu haoce and others. After the disciples of the battle hall incarnated into golden Dapeng, they were scattered by several late distracted monks with a few punches and fell from the air.


    A late monk of Da Luo Tian''s distraction reached for a disciple of the war hall, and without hesitation, he performed the art of searching for gods. When we know that Xu Ziyan will go to alchemy city through searching God. The late distracted monk immediately stopped the killing of the disciples of xujiazhan hall by Da Luotian. He just asked them to arrest the disciples of xujiazhan hall, and then reported the matter to Wang woyun by sending a message to Yujian.


    When Wang woyun heard this, he just pondered a little and asked the disciples of Da Luotian to escort the disciples of Xu Jiazhan hall to the alchemy City, and Wang woyun himself came to the alchemy city ahead of time.


    After the battle, although Da Luotian stopped early, more than 100 of the 601 disciples including Xu haoce were killed, leaving less than 500 disciples.


    Ten miles away from the alchemy City, nearly 500 disciples of the battle hall were suspended on wooden piles and floated in the wind.At this time, it was the deep winter season. The weather was very cold and the sky was overcast. All the disciples of xujiazhan hall were blocked by the air machine. They were swept by the cold wind in the deep winter, and from time to time they were pounding against the wooden piles. High above the sky, Wang woyun''s hands were empty, and a fierce smile passed at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s the last day of September, comrades in arms, what are you waiting for? Smash the ticket!


    You are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    Thank you very much for f27368999, youyoulinglong, strangers in heaven, ximeng56, momotrista, daughter of chasing the sun, yq0880, Qiqi 198, tea fragrance, Yiren, tears of spirit, -- - damn, I''m not angel, qlhlys, peerless enchantress, vivizhou, ima329, wenyanwen £¬a_ Bin students, purgatory Phoenix Wang students, shunshun 666 students, Yan Ran butterfly students, want autumn students, fish tears River students pink tickets!


    Xu Ziyan, a little reptile who didn''t treat her as one thing, thought that as long as he made a small plan, he could kill her without spending a lot of time. I didn''t expect that she had escaped all her own calculations and grew up with the Xu family. Although not threatening himself, he killed many monks of Da Luotian. It had a bad influence on the reputation of Da Luotian.


    Looking down, he saw that there were nearly five thousand disciples of Luotian standing in the void around nearly five hundred wooden piles. These friars were all the friars who came out to encircle the xujiazhan hall. They were all called here by Wang woyun. He is to show the strength of Da Luotian, to recover the influence of Xu Ziyan on Da Luotian, so that the world can see that not everyone can afford Da Luotian.


    The reason why he didn''t kill the monks in the xujiazhan hall was to give Xu Ziyan a difficult problem. If you dare to appear, Wang woyun will not have the slightest hesitation. He will kill Xu Ziyan here immediately. If you Xu Ziyan doesn''t come, he will kill all the disciples of the war hall here. Let all the monks know that Xu Ziyan is a man who is afraid of death. In order to survive, he would rather give up his own people. With such a bad reputation. Who else will be in the vast mainland and who will dare to rely on the Xu family? It''s not easy for Da Luotian to destroy an isolated family!


    As for the soul of Yanshan, it''s not that Wang woyun didn''t give you face. This time, Xu Ziyan first provoked me, Da Luotian. If you defend her again, don''t say that Wang woyun no longer gives you face. I don''t believe you Yanshan soul can open the ancient ruins of Renzhen for a Xu Ziyan? You don''t want to fly to fairyland? If you dare, I''m afraid you don''t need me. Your master, Yan Xingyun, has to be quick on you. Ximen Guyan and yunfeifeng have to be anxious with you.


    Wang woyun breathed a deep breath. From the bottom of his heart, he felt angry with Yan Xingyun, Ximen Guyan and Yun feifeng. It''s not just that these three people are standing by this time. It''s the resentment that has been accumulated from thousands of years of fighting against each other.


    From time to time, the monks who flew through the air and went to the alchemy city to participate in the Dan Road competition passed by here. They all looked at the nearly 500 wooden poles, the 5000 great Luotian friars, and Wang woyun who was high above.


    At this time, there are still three days to go before the Dan Road competition. In the meeting hall of alchemy City, Yan Xingyun and Yan Shanhun. Ximen Guyan and yunfeifeng, the city masters of the three major cities, and the patriarchs of the three major gates were sitting there. Yan Shanhun has a gloomy face. Yan Xingyun looks at his grandson and says with concern:


    "Shanhun, in this case, Xu Ziyan will not come. She just lost hundreds of disciples. You don''t have to worry too much. "


    Yanshan soul shook his head and said, "Shizu. Ziyan is sure to come


    "Isn''t the child that stupid?" Ximen Guyan said with a slight frown.


    The hall was silent and lonely.


    On a mountain in the city of alchemy, an old man stood with his hands on his back and looked out of the city. Behind him stood twenty monks. One of the friars whispered to the old man in a worried voice:


    "Lao Zu, patriarch, when he saw the situation outside, she would not come, would she?"


    Hope frowned slightly and sighed: "Alas, I don''t know. After all, we have been following the clan leader for a short time. I don''t know what the patriarch will do. Before the reincarnation of the patriarch, the old patriarch of the Qingmu clan will surely come. Even if it is extremely difficult and dangerous, it is impossible to give up the disciples of one''s own clan. "


    In a restaurant in Lianqi City, near the window, a middle-aged man in black robes. Holding a glass of wine in his hand, he looked at the direction outside the city with a smile and said in a low voice:


    "Xu Ziyan, I really underestimated your ability to cause trouble. I didn''t have to plan to destroy the relationship between you and Shanhun if I had known that you would fight with Da Luotian. Ha ha, anyway, you will die in the fight with Da Luotian. However, with my plan, now you must think that you are abandoned by Yanshan spirit, right? In such a state of mind, if you dare to appear in front of Wang woyun, you can only say that you have a will to die. Ha ha, then I''ll sit here to see you off! "


    The words fall, raised the wine cup in the hand to the sky to respect for a while, then "squeak" one, drink the wine in the wine cup, full of joy.


    Outside the alchemy City, the ancient trees on both sides are covered with snow, and an ancient road extends to the distance.


    A figure came slowly from the distance, with a white suit and a hat with a hazy veil on his head.


    The sun is setting.


    The cold wind in winter rolls up thousands of heaps of snow, blowing the dress of a woman in white hunting.Wang woyun''s eyes shrank in the air, a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were firmly fixed on the woman in white.


    When it was more than 200 meters away from the stake where the disciples of the xujiazhan hall were hanging, the woman in white raised her foot and stepped on it, just like stepping on a step, and then she crossed the air and rose step by step. Step by step in the air, toward Wang woyun in the air. Finally, he stopped ten meters away from Wang woyun, standing at the same height as Wang woyun.


    Wang woyun stood quietly in the air, without any movement. His eyes were just like a pair of sharp swords staring at the woman in white. The five thousand Luotian friars behind him moved silently, surrounded the woman in white in the middle, leaving no space for her to escape. Then he stood still in the void, and his eyes were all fixed on the woman in white, waiting for Wang woyun''s order.


    The wind


    With a sharp whistling, the clouds rolled up all over the sky, blowing the robes of thousands of friars in the air, hunting, a kind of atmosphere spread in the air.


    In the distance, countless monks who went to the alchemy city stopped and stood in the air, with fear in their eyes!


    Inside the alchemy city. Countless friars flew up into the sky and looked ten miles away.


    Snow


    Falling down like a goose feather, people''s eyes are gradually blurred


    Between heaven and earth, as if a chaos


    In the air!


    The woman in white standing opposite Wang woyun slowly raised her hand, took off the hat on her head, and threw the hat into the distance. The hat is spinning away in the winter wind, far away


    A beautiful face appeared in front of everyone. But there was a strong sadness in the beautiful eyes. That kind of sadness immersed in the bone, and from the bone out, as if with the flying snow toward the world spread. Looking at Wang woyun on the opposite side, he said faintly:


    "I''m coming!"


    Wang woyun smiles. Although there was a smile on his face, his eyes were full of coldness. He said gently:


    "Xu Ziyan, I didn''t expect you to come!"


    "Of course I will! You! Don''t scare me At this point, Xu Ziyan''s eyes glanced at the five thousand monks around him and said: "they? It''s just a bunch of local chickens and dogs! "


    "Ha ha ha..." Wang woyun burst out laughing, straight laugh cloud volume snow fly, when the laughter fell, Wang woyun looked at Xu Ziyan sarcastically and said:


    "Xu Ziyan, big mouth! It seems that you are determined to die! "


    "Will to die?" Xu Ziyan gave a faint smile. His eyes revealed sadness: "life is no joy, death is no pain!"


    In the city of alchemy, high above the sky, Langya, dressed in black robes, saw Xu Ziyan''s sad look and heard Xu Ziyan''s sad voice. There was a glimmer of joy in his eyes, and he said in his heart:


    "it seems that the leader of Shenji sect in the Central Plains should act as the soul of Yanshan. Has given Xu Ziyan a fatal blow, she has no love in her life, with one heart to die! Ha ha... "


    Hearing what Xu Ziyan said, Wang woyun looked at it and felt that Xu Ziyan was covered with a cloud of sadness. In my heart, I was inexplicable, but I didn''t want to think about it any more. I said with a smile:


    "Xu Ziyan, don''t worry. I won''t kill your Xu family disciples before I kill you. I want them to see with their own eyes how their king fell in my hands! "


    Xu haoce and other hundred battle hall disciples, looking at Xu Ziyan standing opposite Wang woyun in the air, tears filled their eyes. I feel blocked by a mass of inexplicable things in my throat, and even it becomes difficult to breathe. Want to break free from the shackles and fight side by side with Xu Ziyan.


    In the void. Looking at Xu Ziyan, who is better than snow in white, and listening to Xu Ziyan''s words, he shook his fists excitedly and said in his heart:


    "he deserves to be the head of our Qingmu clan. He has courage!"


    Wang woyun moved, left hand is still carrying behind, a right hand hanging in the air, toward Xu Ziyan grabbed in the past. A big hand appeared in the air immediately and grabbed Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed. She didn''t dare to meet the enemy with one hand like Wang woyun. His hands turned, and his fingers flashed. A water dragon roared out of Xu Ziyan''s hands.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    at this time, the water dragon has completely changed with Xu Ziyan''s initial cultivation of distraction. Two dragon horns have begun to take shape, with four Dragon claws protruding from the body, and the scales of the whole body have been faintly visible. In the white snow, it is more than 500 meters long, roaring and rushing to the huge palm in the air.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the dragon and the giant palm collided together, and the goose like snow was bombarded by the air waves. The Dragon suddenly scattered, and the five fingers of the clapped giant palm were also broken, but there was still a broken palm slapping Xu Ziyan.


    "Drink!"


    Xu Ziyan''s fist glittered with gold, and a punch bombarded him. Jin''s intention suddenly burst out and smashed the broken palm. Xu Ziyan''s body in the air connection retrogression, a face red, mouth exudes a trace of blood.


    "The Mahayana period is really different! Although I am in the early stage of distraction, I can''t challenge as I used to! Just one move will hurt yourself. I don''t know if the other party has tried his best! "Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and looked at Wang woyun. Wang woyun''s eyes twinkled with two long flames, and he looked at Xu Ziyan, who was dressed in white, in surprise. He didn''t think that a monk in the early stage of distraction could resist his careless hand.


    There will be a more, more for pink tickets!


    You are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    Thank you very much for Haoyu (100000), Lanyan confidante (5888), Xuantian crape myrtle Xingjun (100), Yu Xiaokai (100), huahun Peony (100), HS (100), sunny sun pig (99), lonely looking back ~ classmate (99), such as rushanren classmate (99), Huang Erguo classmate (99), Queen (99), quiet^_ ^Students Pinshu (99), Tang Tang 8719 (99), Zhang wanlingqing (99), yunyun (99), dududukong (99), huahunmudan (99), 14o (99), Lanyan confidante (99), tinymoon (99) reward!


    In the meeting hall of alchemy City, the soul of Yanshan looked coldly at yanxingyun and said, "Shizu, Ziyan has come. Shizu won''t sit back and ignore it?"


    Yan Xingyun looked at Yan Shanhun''s firm eyes and burst out laughing: "ha ha ha Shanhun, xiaoluotian and daluotian are enemies. It''s only a small matter to offend Wang woyun. Is Shizu afraid of him? However, they brought over five thousand disciples of Da Luotian, but there were only two of them. Just, Shizu will accompany you crazy today. "


    Yanshan soul looked at Ximen Guyan again and said in a soft voice, "senior Ximen. Do you still owe Ziyan a favor? "


    Ximen alone smoke silent, just pondered for a while, then readily said: "well, today I return the favor of Xu Ziyan!"


    Seeing Yanshan soul''s eyes looking towards her, Yun feifeng said faintly: "don''t look, I won''t help Xu Ziyan."


    The soul of Yanshan nodded and said, "there are Shizu and Ximen. It is impossible to defeat Wang woyun and his 5000 disciples. But if you want to save Ziyan, you still have a great chance. Don''t laoyun! "


    Shen Qianji, the master of the refining City, stood up from his seat and said, "since our refining city is allied with the Xu family, I''ll help you with this matter."


    "Thank you Yan Shanhun sincerely thanks Shen Qianji.


    Han Dan, the leader of the alchemy City, also stood up and said, "this is the alchemy city. I''ll go and have a look and try to make peace with both sides."


    "Thank you Thank you again.


    The cloud crane fairy also stood up and said, "let''s go out and have a look at the situation."


    All the people in the hall got up and walked out of the hall. When they got out of the gate, they flew out of the city.


    Outside the alchemy city.


    Wang woyun held out his right hand, and the aura of heaven and earth gathered madly towards his right hand, only to gather a long sword in an instant. With a slightly heavy look, he said:


    "good! pretty good! Xu Ziyan, I didn''t expect that you could catch my move with your early cultivation of distraction. In this way, you can see the luotian sword technique! "


    Xu Ziyan looks very calm. There was a quiet "yes!" A long transparent sword is quickly formed between the right hand, which is the effect of the fusion of the water of one palm and Xu Ziyan. At the same time, a shield is formed on the forearm of the left hand.


    When Wang woyun saw the sword on Xu Ziyan''s right hand and the shield on his left arm, he couldn''t help laughing: "Xu Ziyan, I advise you to take out your magic weapon! How can you resist the power of my move with your sword and shield condensed with aura like me? "


    Xu Ziyan knew that Wang woyun didn''t know the water of a palm, and thought that he was condensed with the aura of heaven and earth just like him. However, Xu Ziyan did not tell him his duty. But he said with a smile:


    "how do you know if you don''t try!"


    Wang woyun was angry and said with a smile: "good! Good! Good! I''ll let you know what Mahayana is today


    Xu Ziyan also said coldly: "not bad! I''ll let you know what early distraction is today


    There was a ripple in the air, and the snow was scattered. Yanshanhun and others, as well as countless friars, appeared in the air not far away and looked at them.


    Wang woyun shrunk his eyes, swept over Yan Xingyun and Ximen Guyan, and said coldly:


    "Yan Xingyun, Ximen Guyan. If you two dare to step in today, I will risk my life and the lives of the five thousand disciples of Luotian, and I will also drop you two here! "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes in Yanshan soul body meal, the heart is a pain. Only feel a sweet throat, there is a mouthful of blood poured up. Close your mouth and swallow the blood. No longer going to see the soul of Yanshan mountain, he cheered coldly to Wang woyun:


    "Wang woyun, this is the business of Da Luotian and Xu family. I don''t need other people''s help. Take my sword


    In the eyes of the monks, Xu Ziyan jumped up. The long sword in his right hand breathed the awn of the sword. As if tearing open the sky, he cut Wang woyun first.


    When Wang woyun saw Xu Ziyan, he dared to fight against him first, and his face was very angry. The Qi sword in his hand came out towards Xu Ziyan.


    "Ding ~ ~"


    Wang woyun''s Qi sword dashes away from Xu Ziyan''s sword and points on the tip of Xu Ziyan''s sword. A strong force came up along the body of the sword, and Xu Ziyan''s body was shocked. But Wang woyun''s sword still shot at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan curled his left arm, and the shield on his forearm stood in front of him."Boom ~ ~"


    with a loud noise, Xu Ziyan''s figure retreated again, his white clothes fluttered, stirring up the flying snow.


    Yanshan soul''s body shape is a movement, but it was caught by Yan Xingyun and said faintly:


    "don''t worry, mountain soul. Xu Ziyan has not lost the elephant. Don''t forget, Xu Ziyan hasn''t released her array yet. And the most important thing is that Xu Ziyan''s sword and shield with heaven and earth''s aura have not been dispersed. "


    Yanshan soul is a stay, stopped the body, looking at the body quickly fly back Xu Ziyan. Wang woyun frowned slightly. Naturally, he saw the sword and shield in Xu Ziyan''s hand, but it didn''t disperse under his 80% cultivation. What does that mean? This means that he did not do any harm to Xu Ziyan!


    Ximen Guyan, Yun feifeng and others were all in a daze. They are all Mahayana monks. They have never heard that a monk in the early stage of distraction can catch a blow from a Mahayana monk, even if that Mahayana only uses 80% of his accomplishments. All the friars in the sky are looking at Xu Ziyan with dull eyes. They are looking at Xu Ziyan''s figure in white, which is gradually blurred and leisurely disappeared in the snow.


    The eyes of all the friars shrank. Including Wang woyun, there is a trace of confusion. Wang woyun alertly slightly closed his eyes, and his divine sense came out of his body, spreading crazily in all directions.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan used the meaning of snow that she first understood in the secular world, turned it into a snowflake, and floated to Wang woyun with a whirl.


    Wang woyun frowned slightly. There was no trace of purple smoke in his divine consciousness. Just when he was confused, a sense of crisis hit his heart. His body suddenly retreated, and a long transparent sword flew down in the air. Wang woyun''s reaction was very fast, but the sword was also very fast, and it was very close to him. I only heard a "tearing" sound in my ear, and I cut a big hole in Wang woyun''s robe on his chest, and followed the sword. Xu Ziyan''s figure also appeared in the vision of the monks.


    Wang woyun''s face was livid. Although Xu Ziyan''s sword didn''t hurt him, the man lost a lot. In front of the monks in the world, in front of Yan Xingyun, Ximen Guyan and Yun feifeng of the same level, he didn''t hurt Xu Ziyan, but Xu Ziyan cut his clothes. This face can''t be found without killing Xu Ziyan.


    "Xu Ziyan, die!"


    Wang woyun is angry! This anger, the wind and cloud change color. Lingkong cuts a sword at Xu Ziyan. A thousand air swords appear in the air and shoot at Xu Ziyan. Every Qi sword is full of the power of heaven. It''s like a meteor shower tearing through the space.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moves, and the Qi sword in Ziyan''s inner sealing spirit array roars out. There are not many Qi swords in Xu Ziyan''s spirit sealing array, only about 500, because Xu Ziyan didn''t have time to gather before. Even so, each air sword has the highest quality of the top treasure in the later period.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly burst out hundreds of brilliance. At this time, Wang woyun''s 1000 air swords had surrounded Xu Ziyan, but Xu Ziyan''s more than 500 air swords didn''t stop him in all directions. It''s bombardment in one direction.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    a burst of earth shatters. Five hundred air swords rush a way in one direction and blow up the air sword cut by Wang woyun in that direction. Xu Ziyan''s figure follows his own air sword and rushes out from that opening. Disappeared in the snow.


    All this made all the friars dumbfounded. Even the soul of Yanshan forgot to help Xu Ziyan. Instead, he opened his mouth and looked at Wang woyun standing alone in the snow.


    Wang woyun was embarrassed and ashamed at this time. How long has he not met this situation! A monk in the distraction period, even a monk at the peak of the distraction period, is scared when he stands in front of him. Let alone do it by himself, he does not dare to breathe. But in front of this Xu Ziyan not only dares to do it by himself, but also has several moves, and has not fallen behind.


    No!


    Not only did not fall, but also cut his clothes!


    Wang woyun was frightened. He thought of Xu Ziyan''s sword hidden in the snow just now. The divine consciousness is crazy and the mana is also crazy. It blocks the snow within 10 meters.


    Xu Ziyan turned into a snowflake and approached Wang woyun. But Wang woyun''s mana rebounded back, knowing in his heart that he would never attack again. Body shape fly back, in the wind and snow gradually show their own body shape.


    Wang woyun saw Xu Ziyan''s figure and scattered his Qi sword. He was really angry. With a movement of his finger, he took out the magic weapon of his life from the storage ring. It was an excellent treasure, a sword with golden awn. Holding a sword in front of him, a thousand golden gas swords appeared around him. This was not condensed from the air, but with the best treasure in his hand. His power was many times higher than that of the air sword just now.


    "Go


    Wang woyun gave a sharp drink, and a thousand golden swords shot at Xu Ziyan.Xu Ziyan''s heart is a Lin, right hand sword, left arm shield. Dialing a golden sword, Xu Ziyan is like being in a whirlpool composed of golden awns, or a boat floating in a vast ocean.


    Add more! There''s only one hour left. If you have a good look, throw some pink tickets!


    You are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    Thank you very much to nana8214, guanliuyun, diezhiwuyun, LV fanlei, Lanyan confidante, xujing157, jifeiyu, cat, Haoyu, wuhuaniu01, Yufeng, rabbit, Aifeng C, piaohanfei, cat eater, fengyetong Learn, Dahuoluowan, Shuyou 091209160118146, Zhe, zuoer, vicissitudes Mingyue, not to be a student, Susan sh0905''s Pink ticket!


    While waving his sword and shield, Xu Ziyan''s free five fingers of his left hand quickly pinched the finger formula. A water dragon was formed in his left hand. With five fingers bouncing and a roar, a water dragon more than 500 meters long roared out and circled around Xu Ziyan, protecting Xu Ziyan inside.


    But, just for a moment, the water dragon was black and blue. Xu Ziyan stepped heavily on his right foot in the air:


    "lotus grows step by step!"


    I saw countless flying snow in the sky instantly condense towards the middle, with Xu Ziyan and Wang woyun as the center, ten miles around, as if in a space full of lotus flowers. This lotus, formed by flying snow, is crystal clear, just like snow lotus after snow lotus. Lotus leaves flying, blurred people''s eyes. However, the flying lotus leaves, like sharp awns, offset the Thousand Golden awns one by one, and also circled towards Wang woyun.


    "Hum!"


    Wang woyun snorted coldly, his right hand loosened, and the long sword was sacrificed in the air by him. He pinched the key to Xu Ziyan, and the golden sword roared to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan unfolded his Liuyun body method. His body disappeared in the air and appeared in another place. Keep blinking, keep dodging the attack of the sword. And Wang woyun is a hand in the back, natural and unrestrained to just stretch out a finger. Keep toward Xu Ziyan point, the handle of the best flying sword will closely follow Xu Ziyan, let Xu Ziyan no pause time.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moves, and the color leeches in the purple smoke space inside Xu Ziyan''s body are swarming out of Xu Ziyan''s body. In front of Xu Ziyan''s body, there is a "buzzing" sound, which instantly condenses a colorful long gun.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan gave a sharp drink, and the long gun condensed by the color leech roared and shot at Wang woyun. Wang woyun sneered with disdain, and his right hand still kept making the flying sword attack Xu Ziyan. The left hand is a swing, and a sword shot out. However, this sword is not the best treasure, but a top treasure.


    The long gun made of the top treasure and the color leech came to a place in an instant. But. To everyone''s surprise, the colorful long gun did not collide with the top quality flying sword released by Wang woyun. Instead, they scattered and became leeches. He jumped on the top flying sword and bit the top flying sword.


    The muscle on Wang woyun''s face was twitching. The top quality flying sword was refined by his Yuanshen. At this time, he was bitten by those colorful leeches. In one breath, he swallowed up one tenth of the top quality flying sword, causing slight damage to his Yuanshen.


    Wang woyun put out his hand. The top flying sword flew towards him. And the color leech on the top quality flying sword flew up from the flying sword with a whistling sound, and instantly condensed into a long gun, whistling away towards Wang woyun.


    With a move of Wang woyun''s right hand, the top flying sword that chases Xu Ziyan suddenly bursts out a bright light and turns into countless top flying swords. One part of Xu Ziyan was chasing and intercepting, the other part was circling towards the long gun.


    There was a little bit of colorful light falling from the sky. It was the color leeches that were killed by the best flying sword. Xu Ziyan heart a pain, heart read a move, those color leech recall. The sword and shield in his hand suddenly disappeared. Centered on her, there was a second level spirit array, and the air swamp quickly spread around.


    The air swamp array is not made of nine grade Fubao, but of Xu Ziyan''s columns after seeing the disciples of the family war hall captured by Da Luotian. And let the water of one palm merge. It''s the second spirit array that can release for a quarter of an hour.


    As soon as the two level spirit array was released, the speed of the extremely good flying sword slowed down immediately. Thousands of mud dragons rose up in the air swamp and wound around the top flying sword. A huge mud dragon opened its mouth and swallowed the top flying sword.


    Wang woyun was outside the swamp in the air and saw his best flying sword swallowed by the mud dragon. There is a faint sign that the mind is loose. Suddenly, he became red eyed.


    "You dare to be a bitch!"


    At this time, Wang woyun no longer had a natural and unrestrained appearance. He put his hands together on his head. His whole body was like a huge sword, and his power of bullying spread all around. In his mouth, he cheered to the five thousand disciples:


    "Da Luo Tian Jian formation!"


    The five thousand great Luotian friars turned quickly, and a great Luotian sword array was instantly formed. Ten Heaven and earth formed ten huge swords, which cut down toward the swamp in the air.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    in the air swamp formation, thousands of huge mud dragons surged up, raised their high heads, and ferociously rushed to the five thousand disciples of Luotian.And at this time, the huge sword that Wang woyun condensed also slashed down toward Xu Ziyan''s air swamp.


    "Ziyan can''t do it!"


    Yanshan soul saw Xu Ziyan used the array, knew that this was Xu Ziyan''s last move. And he once heard Xu Ziyan say that her array can''t last for long. A heart got anxious, pulled out the black head from her body, and rushed to Wang woyun.


    One side of Yan Xingyun''s face is a change, even the other monks are also a change of face. Yanshan soul is the treasure in their heart. If they let Yanshan soul die, their dream of flying to fairyland will be shattered. Only a laugh was heard in my ear. Ximen Guyan''s figure instantly surpassed Yanshan''s soul. A water cloud flag was sacrificed in the air to meet Wang woyun''s huge sword.


    "Wang woyun, bullying children is nothing. I''ll play with you!"


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    like the collapse of the sky, the strong wind overflowed, and the water cloud streamer raised huge waves. At this time, he and Wang woyun had become a boundless ocean. The thousands of surging waves soared into the air, neatly, suddenly the crest of the waves turned into thousands of dragon heads, roaring up to the sky. Turn into thousands of dragons, sound shock four fields.


    "Ximen lonely smoke! Do you really want to defend that bitch against me? "


    Wang woyun, whose sword was scattered by Ximen''s lonely smoke, glared at Ximen''s lonely smoke. But there was a little fear in his eyes. His self-cultivation was not as good as Ximen Guyan, and now the best flying sword is trapped in the air swamp set by Xu Ziyan, and his resentment against Ximen Guyan has reached the extreme.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    With another long smile, Yan Xingyun''s figure also appeared on Wang woyun''s side, and a top-quality flying sword had already appeared in his hand. Yao Yao locked Wang woyun and said:


    "Wang woyun, there''s no need to say anything between you and me. I''m just looking at you today!"


    "Mean!" Wang woyun''s face is ferocious!


    At this time, Wang woyun has already felt the crisis. If Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun really join hands. Although I have five thousand Luotian disciples, the result is really unpredictable. He looked at Yun feifeng and said:


    "feifeng, if you help me this time, not only do I owe you a favor, but I''ll give you the best glass lamp you''ve always wanted from me!"


    Cloud flies the expression on Feng''s face is a joy, in double eyes undisguised is releasing desire. Just a little hesitation, Wang woyun, a Mahayana monk, and Xu Ziyan, a early distracted monk, quickly made a choice, and his body leaped and stopped in front of Yan Xingyun''s God. Jiao said with a smile:


    "brother Yan, I haven''t had a fight with you for a long time. Let''s have a fight here!"


    "Brother Yan, please accompany Yun feifeng to fight. Wang woyun will give it to me. Let''s see how Ximen Guyan beat him down in front of the monks in the world! Ha ha ha... "


    Ximen Guyan was laughing wildly, while the water cloud flag of the imperial envoy was attacking Wang woyun.


    "Good!" Yan Xingyun is also very ambitious. As soon as his body was vertical, yunfeifeng flew past. The top flying sword shot a brilliant light and cut it down towards yunfeifeng. He laughed and said:


    "feifeng, you have to keep up your spirit. Don''t let me get seriously injured for the sake of a glass lamp, and let my cultivation decline. Ha ha ha... "


    "You don''t deserve it!" Yun feifeng sacrificed a red flame silk and danced out a group of flames to meet Yan Xingyun.


    "Come on! Wang woyun, how can I beat you in the middle of Mahayana? Hahaha... " Ximen''s lonely smoke smiles. On the other hand, the water cloud streamer was sacrificed again!


    "Is the middle Mahayana very powerful? I want to see it


    A sound came out of the space, a shadow flashed, and a big foot came out of the air, kicking down the water cloud flag in the air, which made Ximen Guyan puff out a mouthful of blood.


    Looking up, I saw a middle-aged man in black appeared in front of Ximen Guyan and looked at him disdainfully. Ximen''s lonely smoke looked stagnant, and his eyes were never dignified. He licked the blood around his mouth with his tongue and said:


    "who are you?"


    "Langya! What are you doing? " The soul of Yanshan suddenly swept away and stood in front of Langya, cheering angrily.


    Langya shook his head and said faintly: "Shanhun, I didn''t deal with Xu Ziyan. I just want to teach him a lesson. I''m not breaking the rules between us. "


    "You..."


    "Ha ha ha..." Wang woyun arched his hand to Langya and said, "thank you, brother. After I broke the battle, I killed Xu Ziyan and treated you well. Thank you for your love today!"


    Words fall, Wang woyun''s vision is a Li, looked at the air swamp big array of Xu Ziyan.


    "Ha ha I feel itchy when so many people fight. Wang woyun, let me learn from you! "


    With a flash of green shadow in the air, Wang woyun suddenly appeared in front of him, and the momentum of the early days of Mahayana was completely released.Not only are all the friars stunned, but Wang woyun, Ximen Guyan, Yan Xingyun and Yun feifeng are stunned. When did two more Mahayana monks appear on the vast continent? But Leng shen''er was just an instant, and the six Mahayana monks caught each other to fight.


    Ximen lonely smoke to Langya!


    Hope for Wang woyun!


    Yan Xingyun to Yun feifeng!


    All of a sudden, the whole space was in a mess.


    It''s still double pink ticket period! Double! I really have to ask! Otherwise, the gap will be big! Damn double pink ticket! Dear comrades in arms, vote for the minimum monthly ticket to Lingdong! It''s still three o''clock today!


    You are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    Thank you very much for the reward from Lanyan confidante (999), Lanyan confidante (999), big flying pig (999), big flying pig (99) and sky blue desert (99)!


    Yan Xingyun''s xiaoluotian and Wang woyun''s daluotian share the same pulse. As soon as the falling star sword Jue comes out, the stars are swaying all over the sky. In a moment, a magnificent scene of stars falling down and wide fields appears in front of the monks. Yun feifeng is not willing to be outdone. With a wave of chiyanling, a prairie fire sprang up in the sky.


    The two overhauls have been familiar with each other for thousands of years. As soon as they started, they did not try each other at all. They directly took out their own unique skills and interweaved with each other. However, both of them were in the early stage of Mahayana. In a short time, Yan Xingyun and Yun feifeng had no choice but to draw.


    Wang woyun lost the best flying sword at this time, took out a top flying sword from the storage ring, and fought with Guteng hope. The inside information of hope is stronger than Wang woyun. After all, even if it is the number of years of life, the hope is more than Wang woyun. I don''t know how many times.


    At this time, I hope the fingers of my two hands turned into ten ancient vines, winding towards Wang woyun. Wang woyun turned a top-grade flying sword into thousands of flying swords and twisted them toward the ten ancient vines, hoping to break the ten ancient vines. However, the noumenon of hope has been tempered for hundreds of millions of years, and its strength is not comparable to that of a top-grade treasure. However, it can''t stand the flying sword. It''s constantly and intensively strangling the ten fingers of Gu Teng''s hope, and even cutting the ten ancient vines into cracks.


    Gu Teng hopes to hum coldly, ten Gu Teng that twines all over the sky take back instantly, changed back ten fingers. Hands together, quickly toward both sides of a pull, a huge stick twisted together by the ancient vine appeared in the hands of hope. The whole stick is as green as jade, full of vigorous wood power. At the same time, dozens of ancient vines burst out on hope''s back and shoulder, and rushed to the sky. The top of those dozens of ancient vines turned into huge fists, which opened the flying swords that flew to him one by one. And hope I was holding the thick green cane with both hands and rushed to Wang woyun.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Wang woyun instantly took out a shield to block his head, and the huge rattan stick hit the shield fiercely, emitting a green light, which was worth beating Wang woyun off the cloud head and falling towards the ground.


    Wang woyun hovered once again, his face was blue with anger. At this time, he held the shield in his left hand and took out a top-grade sword in his right hand. Luo Tianjian Jue unfolds. It seems that the heaven and the earth are covered by a sword net, covering the hope coming from the sky.


    Hope and Wang woyun from the beginning of the temporary parity, instant into hope again tyrannical Wang woyun. It has become a banner and drum again,. On the other hand, under the pressure of Langya, Ximen Guyan in the middle of Mahayana fell completely behind.


    At this time, Ximen Guyan clearly realized that Langya''s cultivation was one step higher than his, which was the realm of the late Mahayana. It shocked him. How many years have there been no monks in the late Mahayana period in the vast continent? Even it is said that Cheng Wanli, who was promoted by Ju Xia, was just the cultivation in the middle of Mahayana. When did such an old monster appear?


    Ximen lonely smoke fight very hard, the power of shuiyunfan has been released to the limit, but Langya is like a mountain, and it is a moving mountain, breaking through the waves, which forces Ximen lonely smoke to retreat.


    Wang woyun, who is over there and hopes to bring the situation back temporarily. It''s just that time passed, and then, under the pressure of hope, it gradually fell down again. Because his magic weapon, the best flying sword, is now trapped in the air swamp array. And hope as the essence of the demon clan is really more than Wang woyun.


    Wang woyun''s heart is very anxious, but there is another person more anxious than him. That is Xu Ziyan in the air swamp formation. Time has been fleeting, fleeting in nearly a quarter of an hour. As long as a quarter of an hour, the air swamp formation will collapse, and then he will be under the siege of the five thousand great friars. I''m afraid it''s going to blow up between breaths.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is burning, but Wang woyun doesn''t know. At this time, he has been forced to panic by hope. I know that if I can''t get back the best flying sword, I will be hurt or even fall. As soon as he clenched his teeth, his eyes revealed deep resentment. After staring at his hope, he cheered to the five thousand great Luotian friars:


    "body turns into spirit!"


    Standing in front of the ten square Luotian sword array, the ten late distracted monks suddenly clenched their teeth and flashed nostalgia for the world in their eyes. It blew itself up. But the ten late distracted monks blew themselves up and destroyed the air swamp formation on the verge of collapse. The best flying sword flashed a streamer and returned to Wang woyun''s hand.


    However, there was no pursuit of the victory in the luotian sword array. Instead, the ten strands of self exploding distractors merged into the luotian sword array and became the ten square spirit of the luotian sword array. After the ten monks dispersed in the luotian sword array. It will disappear completely between heaven and earth. That is to say, regardless of the outcome of this battle, Da Luotian has already paid the lives of ten late great monks who are distracted.


    Suddenly, the whole Luotian sword array was shining brightly. Ten long swords were erected from the luotian sword array. The ten long swords kept growing up and inserted into the sky. The whole half of the sword body was hidden in the sky, as if ten holes had been inserted into the sky, and the tip of the sword could not be seen.Ten sky long swords surround Xu Ziyan in the middle, emitting the power of the ancient. It''s like forming a sword world. In the luotian sword array, the sword shimmers and cuts towards Xu Ziyan. The ten long swords have not been cut down, but the released swords will make Xu Ziyan burst out blood.


    Good!


    It''s impact! Instead of killing!


    The countless swords were originally cut or stabbed on Xu Ziyan''s body, but Xu Ziyan''s body was protected by a palm of water. After the collapse of the air swamp array, the water in one palm returned to Xu Ziyan. Therefore, those swords could not pierce the defense of the water in one palm, but they injured the inner house where Xu Ziyan hit. This is also because Xu Ziyan''s self-cultivation of sword Qi has reached the level of refining skin, meat, bone and marrow, but has not reached the level of refining dirty. If you reach the realm of refining dirty, you can''t hurt Xu Ziyan with these swords.


    The soul of Yanshan, who is outside the luotian sword array, sees Xu Ziyan spitting blood repeatedly, and his heart is already in pain. However, he couldn''t enter the naluotian sword formation. A heart will hate Langya to the extreme, if not Langya out to stop Ximen lonely smoke. There is a green robed Mahayana monk on his side. How can he force Xu Ziyan to such a situation? Xu Ziyan is dead. What hope is there for him to live? With a clench of teeth, he rushed to Langya who was fighting with Ximen lonely smoke.


    Langya saw Xu Ziyan rush over with gnashing teeth. With his strength, he didn''t take Yanshan spirit as one thing at all. Just casually wave a palm, then hit Yanshan soul to fly out. However, at the moment when the Yanshan spirit was hit, a group of brilliance rushed out from the eyebrow of the Yanshan spirit. Suddenly rushed into Langya''s body. But it was the original spirit of Yanshan spirit. He abandoned his body and rushed into Langya''s body to devour Langya''s original spirit.


    The Yuanshen of Langya sees that the Yuanshen of Yanshan spirit rushes in. I can''t help it. But I heard the roar of Yanshan Soul:


    "Langya, you are mean!"


    "Shanhun, calm down!"


    "Brother, calm down! If Ziyan dies, what''s the point of my life? "


    "Shanhun, I just want you to forget Youqing. I''m helping you. Don''t forget that our previous lives were all cultivated. We had love to die, and we had no mercy to live. If you indulge in love, even if I devour you in the end. Will also plant the seeds of love in my soul, so I will die! I didn''t mean to hurt you. You and I are one. "


    "Bah! Since you have devoured my spirit and are afraid that I will plant the seeds of affection in your soul, let me devour you


    "Even if you devour me, the result will be the same. My heartlessness will be planted in your soul. You will be in a passionate and merciless fight all your life, and you will die in the end. This is destiny, mountain soul, forget Xu Ziyan. Go and kill him with your own hands, cut off Youqing and return to ruthlessness! "


    "Fart, my life is up to me, not up to heaven!"


    After that, the yuan Shen of Yanshan spirit pounced on the yuan Shen of Langya


    The body of the soul of Yanshan who lost the spirit of yuan fell helplessly from the air. On the other side, Xu Ziyan''s body was constantly hit by ten thousand swords, and his body kept rolling in the luotian sword array, with blood gushing in his mouth.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Wang woyun laughed wildly. Xu Ziyan looked at the falling body of Yanshan soul, tears gushed out of her eyes, and she could not feel the pain on her body. Just whispered to himself:


    "why? Why? Didn''t you abandon me? Aren''t you going to kill me? Why do you work so hard for me now? "


    Ten huge swords standing in the sky began to slowly chop down Xu Ziyan in the luotian sword array. Xu Ziyan''s eyes did not have the ten huge swords, only the body of the falling Yanshan soul.


    Suddenly, a figure flickered out of the space. In an instant, he came to the body of Yanshan soul and held out a hand to the body of Yanshan soul. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s face changed, he was the owner of the tavern in Lianqi city. Just when his hand could catch the body of Yanshan spirit, a burst of laughter came from the air:


    "ha ha It''s a mountain spirit, but it''s a great tonic. It''s cheap! "


    He put out a big foot in the air, kicked the tavern owner out, stretched out a big hand and grasped the body of Yanshan soul.


    "Demon emperor!"


    Several Mahayana monks in the fierce battle were all in a daze. Before they could react, they saw a purple light coming out of the space, which blew out the body of Yanshan spirit and made the demon emperor catch a blank.


    "Who? Who is it? How dare you rob me? " The demon emperor was furious.


    "It''s the God!" A figure from the space step out, a pair of purple eyes Li mang flashing.


    As the ten huge swords cut off, Xu Ziyan finally took a look at the body of Yanshan soul and slowly closed his eyes


    I wish my comrades a happy National Day!


    Holiday! It''s still coding! Still more! Comrades in arms, throw the pink ticket to Lingdong!


    You are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    Thank you very much to Mei Feifei, Fan Yu 645098, Yinghua melody, cat1199, sarah0508, falling in love with MI, sarahlp2008, little girl long long, Ka Ling Luo Ka, little fish, little fish, ah you, f27368999, Huiyi * Lingyi, Wang Qiu, wanlingqing, Zhang, espfykite, book friend 080422, 224527034, Nan The pink tickets of yingyuwa, book friend 080910205917581 and empty can!


    As the ten huge swords cut off, Xu Ziyan finally took a look at the body of Yanshan soul and slowly closed his eyes


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan opened her eyes, and her eyes were full of surprise. The voice of Huo ling''er came from her body:


    "master, don''t worry, Huo ling''er is coming!"


    "Huo ling''er, are you awake?" Xu Ziyan stunned himself in the air and said to huoling''er in his body:


    "what kind of spirit array are you now?"


    "Four grades!"


    Huo ling''er''s words fell, and the flames spread out from Xu Ziyan''s body, and quickly enveloped Xu Ziyan''s body. The whole space seems to be locked up. The ten huge swords of Luotian sword array cut down from the air and bombarded Rufeng closed array. It was like a sealed array. It was just a shaking, and it was safe.


    However, judging from the scale of the concussion, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. If this Rufeng like closed array was still a second class spirit array, it would undoubtedly be smashed by the ten long swords sticking in the sky condensed from the luotian array.


    However, the cost of Luotian array is amazing. It took ten monks in the later stage of the transformation to explode and turn the yuan God into the spirit of the ten square array to start the great array. No wonder they were in daluotian last time. When he sealed the door of Da Luotian, Wang woyun only used Da Luotian''s huzong formation to fight with Xu Ziyan, but did not use this kind of formation. If today''s Wang woyun had not been forced to worry, I''m afraid he would not have been willing to give up the ten monks in the later period of deification!


    "Huo ling''er, how long can this four level spirit array last?" Xu Ziyan asked in his divine consciousness as he spread the big array around him.


    "Half an hour!" Huo ling''er replied with pride.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was a little fixed, and then he looked out of the array. At this time, Wang woyun had already got back the best flying sword, and the battle with hope was inextricable. The yanxingyun and yunfeifeng over there are equally matched. But. At this time, Langya was completely downwind, and was completely pressed by Ximen lonely smoke.


    That''s because Langya was already a little reluctant to pay attention to Ximen''s lonely smoke. The original spirit of Yanshan spirit was much stronger than Langya. If not, Langya would have devoured Yanshan spirit long ago. Now the soul of Yanshan is out of the body with anger. He broke into Langya''s body, but after a while, he devoured one fifth of the original spirit of Langya.


    Langya didn''t want to be entangled with Ximen Guyan any more. He wanted to leave here and find a place to fight with Yanshan spirit. However, among the four Mahayana monks in the original vast continent, Ximen Guyan''s cultivation is the highest, which has reached the realm of the middle Mahayana. Langya was limited by the aura of the vast land, although his cultivation was higher than that of Ximen Guyan. But it is just the realm of the late Mahayana. At this time, the soul of Yanshan kept devouring yuan Shen in the body, and ten percent of the cultivation could not produce 60 percent.


    How long has Ximen Guyan lived! It''s just a smart old monster. How can we not see the current situation. It''s the best time to kill Langya to know that the Yuanshen of Yanshan spirit is fighting with Langya''s Yuanshen in Langya. How willing to let Langya escape, he tried his best to pester Langya tightly, not let him have the chance to escape.


    Three people over there. The owner of the small tavern in Lianqi City, the purple eye sorcerer (the original purple eye zombie) and the demon emperor are fighting for the body of Yanshan spirit. They just know that the body of the Yanshan spirit is a mountain spirit. If they refine the body of the Yanshan spirit, it will be of great help to their cultivation. So they take advantage of the moment when several Mahayana monks can''t fight for the body of the Yanshan spirit. However, Xu Ziyan knows that the body of Yanshan spirit is a mountain spirit, which is a natural stone. I don''t know how much more precious it is than the mountain spirit.


    Xu Ziyan opened Kun Peng''s eyes. With a glance, he knew that the owner of the tavern was only a monk in the middle of the transformation of deities, while the voodoo was the peak cultivation in the later stage of distraction, and the demon emperor was the realm of the early stage of Mahayana.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, trying to grab the body of Yanshan soul among such masters. It''s not easy either. Moreover, there is only one such opportunity. If they find that they have such an attempt and defend themselves, they may never have another chance.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes fell on the disciples of Xu Jiazhan hall on nearly 500 wooden piles. See them one by one are trying to look up at their own direction in the air.


    At this time, huoling''er is trying to expand the Rufeng closed array, while Luotian sword array is trying to block the expansion of Rufeng closed array. The two sides are constantly colliding and squeezing. However, the seal like closed spirit array of Sipin gradually gained the upper hand and pushed Luotian sword array towards the outside.Xu Ziyan said to Huo ling''er in his divine sense: "Huo ling''er, concentrate on breaking through the luotian sword array at the stake below. I want to save Xu''s disciples in the battle hall. In case the friars of Da Luotian get angry and kill them. "


    "Good!"


    Huo ling''er answered lightly, and saw a fire burst out the power beyond the four level spirit array. It was Huo ling''er who concentrated one third of the power of the big array and attacked Luotian big array in one direction. In the direction of the sky towards the ground, a gap was suddenly opened, and at the same time, dozens of Da Luotian friars were engulfed in the closed array, and were burned to ashes by Huo ling''er within a breath.


    As soon as the Rufeng closed array rushed out of Luotian array, it rushed to the disciples of xujiazhan hall below. The friars in the luotian sword formation were in a panic, but in the cry of a friar, they quickly rotated, restored the formation and stabilized their feet. It also shoots out glaring sword and power.


    However, just at the moment when Luotian sword array was in a panic, the big array suddenly turned into a big hand and held it towards the 500 wooden piles. Then he held the nearly 500 disciples of the xujiazhan hall in his hand and drew back the big array.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, he knew that they had been sealed with Qi Qi, and the fight with Luotian sword array was handed over to huoling''er. Xu Ziyan''s body quickly swept around nearly 500 disciples of the battle hall, lifted their seals one by one, and then looked out of the array. Xu haoce and others stood behind Xu Ziyan with a face of shame.


    In Xu Ziyan''s field of vision, the body of Yanshan soul is constantly scrambled by three monks in the air. To Xu Ziyan''s surprise, although the tavern owner was not the opponent of the demon emperor and the sorcerer, his fighting ability was very strong, often after he was bombarded out. But still like a fight in general to rejoin the fight.


    Although the demon emperor has just entered the Mahayana period, the realm of the Mahayana period is not stable enough. But the demon clan''s strong is to let him face purple eye sorcerer and tavern owner still have the upper hand, will two people completely suppress. However, the tavern owner and the sorcerer are very difficult to deal with. Not to mention that the tavern owner can''t fight, the Sorcerer''s body is also very strong, and the action of ghosts and ghosts, although they are falling behind, they haven''t lost the elephant in a short time.


    The demon emperor also knows that as long as we fight like this. It won''t be long before these two people who are fighting with themselves will fall into their own hands. But he was afraid! He was afraid that those Mahayana friars in the air would pour out their hands, and he would lose the chance to fight for the mountain spirit. Therefore, the demon emperor''s eyes glared, and his hands suddenly turned into a dragon''s claw. He wireless magnified in the air and grabbed the tavern owner and the God of witchcraft. A dragon claw suddenly appeared in front of his chest and grabbed the body of Yanshan spirit.


    The owner of the tavern was in a sudden shape. The body suddenly folded, and then suddenly put out, in the air turned into a fairy house. The immortal mansion opened the gate with a bang, and a strong suction came from the gate to the body of Yanshan soul in the air.


    "Hebo fairy house? Yuejing Xu Ziyan exclaimed.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the demon emperor''s claw bombards the immortal house, and the Hebo immortal house shakes, and even takes the demon emperor''s claw. At the same time, the body of Yanshan spirit is flying towards the gate of Hebo immortal mansion.


    "God said, time is still!"


    The voice of the purple eyed sorcerer came out of the air. The body of the demon emperor, the Hebo immortal mansion and the Yanshan soul in the air suddenly came to a standstill. However, the body shape of the God of witchcraft impacts on the body of the Yanshan spirit, which is still in the air.


    Xu Ziyan eyes a Li, see purple eye Sorcerer''s seven orifices have been bleeding. I know that his magic power is not a small bite to him.


    "Huo ling''er, soul of Yanshan!"


    Xu Ziyan a quick drink, fire spirit son and Xu Ziyan heart interlinked, immediately understood Xu Ziyan''s mind. A half of the force of the big formation. Towards the direction of Yanshan soul. In an instant, more than one hundred friars in the luotian sword array were involved in the closed array. The luotian sword array was blasted open and turned into a big hand. Before the sorcerer arrived, he grabbed the body of Yanshan spirit into the big array.


    At this time, the power of the time static power disappeared. What happened between Xu Ziyan and the God of witchcraft is unknown to yuejing and the demon emperor. For the two monks, the moment just now did not exist. After the end of time, one hand of the demon emperor still grasped the original place of the body of the Yanshan spirit, and the Hebo immortal house was still absorbing fiercely towards the body of the Yanshan spirit. However, the demon emperor''s hand was empty. Fixed eyes on a look, but did not see the body of the soul of Yanshan, so the demon emperor angry! Really angry!


    He didn''t know where the body of Yanshan spirit was, and naturally thought it was robbed by one of the witches and yuejing.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the demon emperor roared fiercely, showing his true appearance. It turned out to be a dragon. Xu Ziyan suddenly remembered what Ximen Guyan had said to the demon clan on the wall of Lianqi City:


    "has the king of Jiao turned into a dragon?"


    Third, it''s nice to see. Just throw some pink tickets!You are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    Thank you very much that I am not angel, I, light taste scholar, SOI, wenyanwen, mmbbggjjo, wangmei2012, yidiandou, sosi, tanyuewu 629, eranu, Fengxi, Moyan, Tianqing after rain_ 007 students, shunshun 666 students, 2341235 students, peigougou students pink tickets!


    The dragon''s body is more than 800 meters long, winding the God of witchcraft and Hebo fairy house in the middle. At the same time, he stretched out his two claws and grabbed Wu Shen and Yue Jing. However, he Bo''s Fairy house in yuejing turned into a fist sized earth ball and crashed into the ground like a meteor, but there was no sound or dust. Then he Bo''s Fairy house disappeared.


    The demon emperor was so angry that the dragon head turned to the sorcerer and opened his mouth. And the seven orifices of the sorcerer at this time spurted blood again. But there was a smile at the corner of his mouth, and a mysterious voice came from his mouth:


    "God said, space does not exist!"


    The voodoo''s body suddenly became pale, and disappeared in front of the demon emperor. The eyes of the demon emperor were startled, and the dragon''s tail swung and turned into a human shape again. He stood in the air, and his face was uncertain. Originally, he broke through to the realm of Mahayana, and he was the king of Jiao. He felt that he could fight with the mid Mahayana friars.


    This time he came to the Central Plains, on the one hand, he wanted to watch the Dandao competition of human monks, on the other hand, he wanted to fight against Ximen Guyan, who had been fighting against him in the refining city. Let''s see what kind of realm Ximen Guyan, the first of the human friars, is. But now he hesitates. He felt the mystery of human beings in the battle with Wushen and yuejing. The two monks who were not in Mahayana were able to fight with themselves, and finally left calmly, which had to let the demon emperor re-examine human beings.


    At this time, the air was in a complete mess, but gradually the outcome was divided. Yan Xingyun gradually gained the upper hand, and I hope that the hundred million year old rattan itself is very strong, which can be said to be stronger than the demon emperor standing on one side now. Therefore, Wang woyun has been completely suppressed. Langya was in a mess. Almost lost the ability to fight back, is completely in the West smoke alone tyranny. There was a shriek of sadness in his mouth, because his spirit had been devoured by Yanshan spirit for half.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes revealed her worry, because she could see that the battle between these Mahayana monks could not be divided in one day or two days at all, and her closed grand array had persisted for two quarters of an hour, that is to say, in another two quarters of an hour, the closed grand array would collapse. At that time, I will have no more dependence.


    At this time, Wang woyun was also anxious. He didn''t know that Xu Ziyan had a time limit for this closed array. As he saw just now, Xu Ziyan''s closed array can not only completely resist Luo Tianjian array, but also spare no effort to save Xu Jiazhan Hall''s disciples and Yanshan soul''s body. What does that mean? This shows that Xu Ziyan''s great array power is stronger than Luotian sword array.


    At this time is not to kill Xu Ziyan, but in this case. It''s a matter of life and death for myself and the disciples in the Luo Tianjian formation. However, Wang woyun was also a monk in the Mahayana period. He was also a tough minded man with a proud body. Under the pressure of hope, he burst out laughing wildly:


    "let''s die together! Luotian sword array, circle everyone into the array


    I saw the figures flying in the air, and the luotian sword array turned quickly. Although Xu Ziyan''s seal like closed array has the upper hand, there is really no way to change the naluotian sword array. The demon emperor saw the danger, and no one was pestering him at this time. As soon as his figure flashed, he went away in an instant. The naluotian sword array revolves in the air, scattering and gathering. Just two breath time, Wang woyun himself, hope, Ximen lonely smoke, Langya. Yan Xingyun and Yun feifeng, together with Xu Ziyan, who is in the closed array, are all surrounded by them.


    "Luotian sword array, upgrade!"


    Wang woyun gave a loud drink. He saw that the great Luotian friars in the luotian sword array had twenty distractions, and the later friars were shining with light. It was obvious that they were going to explode. All the friars in the sky were surprised. They all knew that Wang woyun was going to work hard. If he was really asked to upgrade the luotian sword array, and Wang woyun himself was going to work hard. Maybe these people, plus nearly 5000 disciples of Luotian, will fall here.


    No one here knows this result better than Yan nebula, because xiaoluotian and daluotian were originally separated from the same clan in ancient times, and xiaoluotian also had Luotian sword array. And the most terrible thing is that Luotian sword array will explode itself. That is to combine the power of the monks who set up the array with that of the great array. Today, the accomplishments of nearly 5000 monks in the great Luotian are not low. There are many people. If you finally choose the luotian sword array to explode, I''m afraid these Mahayana monks will fall.


    "Brother Wang, wait a minute, I have something to say!"


    "Ha ha ha What can I say... " Wang woyun said with a wild smile: "you have forced my da Luotian so much for the sake of Xu Ziyan! If you want me to die, everyone will die together! "


    See Yan Nebula so nervous, Xu Ziyan heart is also a burst of tension, although she does not know why Yan Nebula so nervous. However, it must be very important for a Mahayana monk to change his color. However, she could not hold on for a long time without stopping the fight between her and Wang woyun. So Xu Ziyan immediately said:"Lord Wang, first stop the luotian sword formation. Let''s talk about it."


    "Cheap man, what can I talk about?"


    Wang woyun yelled at Xu Ziyan, but it was a wave of the sleeve that distracted the twenty monks in the luotian sword formation. Later, the monks stopped and exploded. As a Mahayana monk, he cherished his life and did not want to die. As the leader of a sect, he didn''t want to drag down the 5000 high-level friars of the sect.


    If such a thing really happens, the Mahayana period in the vast continent will die, but Tianyu City, xiaoluotian and lihuozong will only die, but the foundation will not move. However, his great Luotian was different. If the five thousand friars were killed in front of him, he would not hurt the foundation of his great Luotian, but he would also be greatly hurt. If Xiao Luotian takes advantage of it again, Da Luotian will be in danger. So. Wang woyun heard Xu Ziyan call to stop, and saw that the big array was not moving, so he stopped, and his eyes were burning at Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, the air war had completely stopped, and everyone was watching Wang woyun. Langya has been caught by Ximen Guyan at this time. Langya has lost the possibility of action, and all his energy is put in the fight with Yanshan spirit for Yuanshen.


    The reason why Wang woyun was able to deter people. This is also because most of the Mahayana monks, such as Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun, came to alchemy City alone. If they also brought 5000 disciples, they would not be afraid of Wang woyun. That''s the importance of little brother. If you are alone, no matter how high your accomplishments are, you will be forced to the corner.


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath, tried to calm himself down, met Wang woyun''s eyes, and said faintly:


    "Lord Wang, this was originally a fight between you and me, and it had nothing to do with others. It''s just that you caught our disciples in xujiazhan hall, hanging outside the alchemy city. It''s too stingy to threaten me! "


    "Hum!" Wang woyun''s face was filled with anger: "Xu Ziyan, I didn''t care about you, but you secretly sent Xu''s disciples to assassinate my monk Da Luotian. Now I kill you, what''s wrong with me?"


    "Lord Wang said so. It''s no fun! " Xu Ziyan said faintly: "do you think I don''t know that you hired the flame bandits to assassinate our Xu family. We all know that there is no need to argue about such things. If you want to fight Xu Ziyan, I won''t refuse. There''s nothing else. I have the courage to do it. There''s no need for you to threaten me with the life of my Xu family disciple. It''s not petty. What is it?


    Originally, your Lord Wang didn''t do it, so I Xu Ziyan didn''t do it. It''s all the fighting among the disciples. However, I didn''t expect that your Mahayana friar, the patriarch of your generation, has made such a threat with my subordinates. It''s not petty. What is it? "


    "You..." Wang woyun''s face was blue with anger, and his brain was on the verge of violence. "Xu Ziyan," he said angrily. You don''t want to talk nice here. If I ask you to fight for life and death, do you dare to fight? "


    This is the result of Xu Ziyan. She has been running on Wang woyun. She wants Wang woyun to put forward that she wants to fight against him alone. Does Xu Ziyan dare to fight with Wang woyun alone? Of course, Xu Ziyan did not dare. Even if he had Huo ling''er, he had no confidence, because there was a time limit for him to close the array. With the cultivation of Mahayana, if he doesn''t want to enter into the closed array, Xu Ziyan really has no way. With each other? What about half an hour later? But why does Xu Ziyan want to challenge Wang woyun?


    Xu Ziyan looked at Wang woyun''s iron blue face and said faintly, "why don''t you dare?"


    Wang woyun''s eyes just shrunk. He glanced back and forth at the closed array outside Xu Ziyan''s body and said with a sneer: "you are just relying on a big array. I will spend time with you. If you want to maintain this array, I''m afraid it will consume your mana, right? Your mana will not be deeper than my Mahayana period! Well, since you promised to fight with me alone, now I will disperse the luotian sword array, and you will also disperse like a seal, and you and I will fight alone. "


    Xu Ziyan is silent, although Wang woyun has not guessed correctly. Xu Ziyan is not in charge of the formation, and it does not consume Xu Ziyan''s mana, but it consumes huoling''er''s mana. Huo ling''er can''t maintain this formation without Wang woyun in Mahayana.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s silence, Wang woyun was more and more disdainful, restored the demeanor of some Mahayana friars, and said sarcastically:


    "how? Dare not? "


    "Hu ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a breath, his face was still calm, and people could not see any signs. Looking at Wang woyun, he said calmly;


    I don''t need to close the array like a seal to fight with you fairly!


    "What?"


    God said, read to vote pink!


    You are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    Thanks to shunshun 666 (299), I''m not angel''s reward!


    Xu Ziyan exhaled a breath, his face is still calm, people can not see any signs. Looking at Wang woyun, he said calmly;


    I don''t need to close the array like a seal to fight with you fairly!


    "What?"


    As soon as Xu Ziyan said this, not only Wang woyun was stunned, but also Ximen Guyan, Yan Xingyun, Yun feifeng and hope were stunned. A monk in the early stage of distraction does not have to fight the so-called fair war with a Mahayana monk by other means. Is Xu Ziyan crazy?


    "Ha ha ha..." After Wang woyun was stunned, he burst out laughing, his eyes full of sarcasm and said: "Xu Ziyan, you are really arrogant! Don''t you have to fight me fair? You want me to feel ashamed and not fight you? Xu Ziyan, I tell you, you are wrong. As long as I can kill you, I will bully the small with the big. This reputation is nothing to me! "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head lightly and said, "Lord Wang, I don''t mean what you said. The battle with the Mahayana friars is also the glory of Ziyan. Ziyan can''t wait for it! But Ziyan also has a condition. "


    Wang woyun looks at Xu Ziyan''s eyes and becomes alert. Xu Ziyan will never casually agree to make a single choice with himself. So what are her conditions?


    "Lord Wang, don''t be nervous!" Xu Ziyan''s face revealed a kind of angry smile, and said faintly:


    "my condition is not difficult for you and me!"


    "Say it Wang woyun looked at Xu Ziyan, still alert.


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "Ziyan came to alchemy city this time, just want to see the Dan Road competition. And the Dan Road competition is about to start, so let''s put it down in advance and go to the city together. Wait until after the Dan Road competition, you choose a time and place, Ziyan to the appointment. I promise that no one else will interfere. It''s just the two of us. I don''t have to close the battle. The two of you fight by your strength. "


    Wang woyun''s heart is indecisive. He absolutely doesn''t believe that Xu Ziyan will have a fair fight with him. If Xu Ziyan really fights with him in this way, what''s the difference with seeking death? However, he couldn''t find the loophole in Xu Ziyan''s words. Was it because Xu Ziyan wanted to find another chance to escape after he wanted to enter the alchemy city? While he was thinking, he heard Xu Ziyan''s voice of sarcasm:


    "how? Scared? I can invite master Simon. Master Yan, master Yun and this green robed master testify that after the Dandao competition, as long as you still want to fight me. I''m absolutely with you. "


    In this way, even if Wang woyun was suspicious, he could not say anything. He nodded and said:


    "OK! I will allow you to watch a Dan Dao competition before you die, and let you live without regret. On the third day after the Dandao competition, you and I will have a fair fight outside the gate! "


    Said fair war, Wang woyun''s face is not from a red. Xu Ziyan is also a long breath, as long as through the immediate crisis, wait until the end of the Dan Road competition. He was brilliant in the Dandao competition and became the one who could open the ancient ruins of dizhenguan. At that time, when it came to the issue of whether Wang woyun could fly up, how could he fight with himself? Even if he wants to kill himself in his heart, he has to put it three years later.


    And since he gave up the chance to fight fair with himself on the third day after the Dandao competition, he naturally lost the chance to fight alone with himself. Three years later? It''s up to you to do it by your own means!


    Xu Ziyan dispersed like a closed array. Wang woyun also scattered the luotian sword array. All the Mahayana friars in the air breathed a long sigh of relief. Wang woyun''s voice was heard, and the friars of Da Luotian slowly withdrew. However, Xu Ziyan also knew that the monks of Da Luotian would not return to the sect. Instead, they blocked the roads around the alchemy city to prevent themselves from escaping.


    Han Dan''s face is very ugly, whose territory is sealed, and his face will not be happy. No, they all went back to the meeting hall of alchemy city. Han Dan still has a cold face. Finally, looking at Wang woyun with a dead face, he said angrily:


    "what do you mean, Lord Wang? Now is the grand ceremony of our alchemy city once a hundred years. You let your disciples block the four roads. Don''t you pay attention to our alchemy city? "


    Wang woyun took a cold look at Han Dan and said, "my disciples of Da Luotian are just waiting for me outside the city. It will not disturb any friars who come to alchemy city. "


    Han Dan''s look stagnated, but he couldn''t say anything. Xu Ziyan is sitting there without words, but has been watching Langya on the chair next to Ximen lonely smoke. The body of Yanshan soul was put on the chair beside him by Xu Ziyan. The disciples of Xu Jiazhan hall had been arranged by Han Dan. Xu Ziyan deeply locks her brows. She doesn''t have the heart to pay attention to Wang woyun. Instead, she has been thinking about why the Yanshan spirit should be like this. In her heart, she doesn''t understand why the Yanshan spirit has such a big contrast.


    Isn''t it Yanshan spirit who wanted to kill himself?


    No way! Yanshan soul I will not admit my mistake, even if I admit my mistake, that black head I will not admit my mistake!wait!


    At the beginning, I just noticed the breath of the black head. It seemed that there was no familiar breath on the soul of Yanshan. Is that man really not Yanshan soul? It''s a fake?


    Xu Ziyan raised his head and looked at Shen Qianji, the master of the weapon refining city. He arched his hand and asked, "master Shen, is there something Ziyan wants to know?"


    To tell the truth, Shen Qianji had a general impression of Xu Ziyan, but it was only for Yan Shanhun''s face that he made an alliance with Xu Ziyan. Later, I heard that the Xu family even started fighting for the smelter city shop they gave them, and they even despised Xu Ziyan. However, Xu Ziyan''s impression on him today can be said to be shocking.


    First of all, in a few short months, Xu Ziyan broke through all the way from the later stage of transforming the spirit to the early stage of distraction, which has surprised Shen Qianji. It took him hundreds of years to break through the distraction period, and Xu Ziyan was only 40 years old! Is that the beginning of distraction?


    What shocked him even more was that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation at the beginning of distraction was hard to resist Wang woyun at the beginning of Mahayana. And at the beginning, he didn''t rely on the array. He really fought against Wang woyun. As for the luotian sword array, which later resisted five thousand great Luotian friars with a big array.


    Even if Shen Qianji is allowed to face the luotian formation composed of 5000 people alone, there is only one way to die. This can''t help but make Shen Qianji''s impression of Xu Ziyan completely change. This is a monk who has to surpass him in comprehensive strength. How can Shen Qianji dare to look down on Xu Ziyan? He has already regarded Xu Ziyan as a monk of the same realm in his heart. Now when I saw Xu Ziyan asking for help, I replied politely:


    "don''t be polite, clan leader Xu, just ask me if you have anything to do!"


    "Thank you very much." Xu Ziyan was polite to Shen Qianji for a while, then he asked nervously, "Lord Shen, mountain spirit has been staying in the refining city?"


    Shen Qianji takes a look at the nervous Xu Ziyan. He doesn''t know why Xu Ziyan is nervous, but he still says: "yes, Daoyou Yan has been refining vessels in the refining city these days. He didn''t come to the alchemy city with me until recently."


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a long breath, and now she is absolutely sure that the Yanshan soul she wants to kill herself is not a real Yanshan soul. But who is that? He looked up at Wang woyun, who was sitting there with a gloomy face. Wang woyun was also staring at himself.


    In my heart, the only sect that can cultivate the art of change as pure as fire is Shenji sect in the Central Plains, so I look at Ye Cheng, the leader of Shenji sect in the Central Plains. That leaf city after Xu Ziyan asks that sentence, in the heart is a shiver. Originally, he was forced by Langya to plot against Xu Ziyan, but he didn''t take Xu Ziyan as one thing in his heart.


    However, when he saw Xu Ziyan''s strength today, he was really afraid of Xu Ziyan. You know, Xu Ziyan is only 40 years old now. In the world of cultivating immortals, he is too young to be any younger. How can such a monk at the beginning of distraction not let Ye Cheng''s heart have scruples?


    Therefore, when Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked over, he had already been ready, slightly drooping his eyes, and the look on his face did not change at all. Xu Ziyan''s eyes flickered over Ye Cheng''s face. He could not be sure, so he took back his eyes. However, now I know that the person who wanted to kill himself was not Yanshan spirit, so I am more anxious about the swallowing of Yanshan spirit. He looked at Langya for a moment, waiting for the spirit of Yanshan to come out.


    In fact, all the people in the hall are anxiously waiting for the battle between Yanshan spirit and Langya to be won or lost. Every friar was very anxious. They wanted to know that Yanshan spirit was their hope. If the souls of Yanshan die like this, they will not be able to open the ancient relics under Renzhen pass, and they will lose their hope of rising. This is a result they can not accept.


    But will Yanshan spirit be all right?


    In these people''s hearts, I feel that there is little hope, because Yanshan spirit only has the peak cultivation in the middle of distraction, while Langya''s cultivation is higher than Ximen Guyan''s. They speculated that Langya was the realm of the late Mahayana. Let''s ask a monk in the middle of distraction and a monk in the late Mahayana devour each other''s primordial deities. Is it necessary to say whether they win or lose?


    However, the result did not come out, and there is still a glimmer of hope in everyone''s heart. While they watched Langya nervously, they were always ready to besiege Langya. Once Langya wins in the end, and if Langya is hostile to them, they have to besiege Langya together.


    Time flies by in silence. When night comes, no one leaves. They all sit quietly in the hall, and everyone''s breath is locked on Langya.


    Tired, today will not add more, tomorrow try to three more! Ask for minimum pink ticket encouragement!


    You are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    Thank you very much to book friends 110404195134303, shoushengzi, JJ, Xiaojin, Meizi, Linchun, Tangtang 8719, Xuechen 1225, deaf students, zg19, no AK night students, socy123456, Yishui Xingge, yu''er Ruyu, Qingfeng, zhaojade, faywen, lida666, Duoduo The pink tickets of Yun 001, cocoyinying, Zhizi baishoufei, Xiaorong 2004, lanyue yaori, he Liang 0316, Lvshui Furongyi, today''s students, Zhang Danya, Eason Du, zisedeyu and rosemary 168!


    When the first ray of sunlight came in from the door of the hall, a group of Yuanshen came out of Langya''s body.


    All the monks in the hall were relieved. If Langya devours the original spirit of Yanshan soul, then Langya will never let his original spirit out of the body. And it must be Yanshan spirit that will bring the spirit out of the body. Sure enough, the yuan Shen "swished" into the body of Yanshan soul.


    Langya, who lost his original spirit, suddenly changed into a giant without head, one arm and one leg. He even made a big hole in the roof of the conference hall. The whole conference hall is not half the height of the giant without head, one arm and one leg. The whole body was black and towering.


    Yan Shanhun opened his eyes, stood up from the chair, spread out his hands, released a mass of black air from his hands, and soon enveloped the headless one armed one legged man. The huge headless one armed one legged man gradually shrinks in the black air, and finally shrinks to the size of a person''s forearm, which is taken into the body by Yanshan spirit. Then I saw the sharp fluctuation of the breath on the soul of Yanshan. The aura of heaven and earth rushes towards the body of Yanshan spirit crazily.


    Yanshan spirit immediately sat on the ground with knees crossed. That day, the aura quickly formed a huge vortex with Yanshan spirit as the center. Yanshan spirit broke through after swallowing Langya''s spirit!


    There was half jealousy and half worry in the eyes of the people. What is envious is that Yanshan soul is about to break through to the late stage of distraction when she is less than 30 years old, and only one step short of entering the ranks of Mahayana. The worry is that this Yanshan spirit is not Yanshan spirit, but Langya. Although Yanshan spirit is making a breakthrough now, who knows if Langya is playing tricks?


    So another day passed. The breakthrough of Yanshan spirit is finally over. One body cultivation has reached the late stage of distraction. Yanshan soul stood up from the ground and looked at Xu Ziyan. Before Xu Ziyan spoke, he turned his head and looked at Ye Cheng, the leader of Shenji sect in the Central Plains. He said coldly:


    "Ye Cheng, what you have done!"


    Ye Cheng''s sweat came down. He didn''t know how Yanshan spirit had already known that he had turned into Yanshan spirit to cheat and kill Xu Ziyan by swallowing Langya''s Yuanshen. For a moment, I didn''t know what to say, and my face became embarrassed. However, he did not have much fear. After all, Xu Ziyan didn''t die. It''s a big deal that he made more compensation, and then made an apology to Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan, but this man lost a lot.


    But. But he didn''t think of Yanshan soul''s deep love for Xu Ziyan, where can Xu Ziyan be wronged! What''s more, Ye Cheng not only nearly hurt Xu Ziyan''s life, but also gave Xu Ziyan great pain. Yanshanhun has been a good master since he was a child. If he doesn''t provoke others, it''s already a miracle. Now I''ve grown up, and I''m much calmer. But there is no change in the cruelty in the bones.


    Seeing ye Cheng sitting there awkwardly, the soul of Yanshan turned over and summoned the black head. Instantly grow up, roar toward Ye Cheng smashed in the past.


    That leaf city originally rightful, then not good fight back, body shape a flash, then flash out. There was only a roar in my ear, and a chair was smashed to pieces.


    Han Dan''s face was so gloomy that he could drip water. The once-in-a-hundred-year Dan Dao competition was also too bad. It was not only Wang woyun who ordered nearly 5000 disciples to seal all sides of the alchemy City, but now Yanshan spirit is working in the alchemy city again. And in the meeting hall of the alchemy City, in front of the Lord of the alchemy city. What makes him dignified? Even the fourth Mahayana didn''t dare to fight in the alchemy city. He also wanted to give cold Dan a face. If it wasn''t for the particularity of Yanshan spirit, he would have slapped it in the past.


    So, Han Dan''s figure flashed and stopped Yanshan spirit. "Yan Daoyou, what are you doing?" he asked in a cold voice


    "You ask him!" Yanshan spirit is waiting for Ye Cheng.


    At this time, all the monks in the meeting hall looked at Ye Cheng strangely. They didn''t know how he offended Yanshan spirit. And offend so ruthlessly, make Yanshan soul regardless of to start on the spot.


    Ye Cheng also knows that this matter can''t be concealed. With the particularity and strength of Yanshan spirit, today''s man is lost. So, he awkwardly explained how he was caught by Langya, how he was forbidden, how he forced himself to become the soul of Yanshan and plot against Xu Ziyan.After listening to this narration, Xu Ziyan jumped up from his chair, and stood side by side with the soul of Yanshan. The water in his right hand had turned into a long sword. His eyes glared at Ye Cheng angrily. Other friars also looked at Ye Cheng with disdain. They did not expect that a patriarch of the three major sects in the Central Plains, a monk at the peak of the late stage of distraction, would do such despicable things. However, when they thought of Langya, they had a little fear in their eyes. They didn''t know what would happen if they were forced by Langya!


    Cold Dan smell to hear, also wry smile a, turn a head disdain ground saw a leaf city. Then he said in a soft voice:


    "Yan Daoyou, we don''t care about the grievances between you and Ye Cheng, and I don''t think anyone here will!"


    Of course, people here will not care. On the one hand, they despise ye Cheng''s behavior. On the other hand, this matter involves Yanshan spirit. Today''s Yanshan spirit has a very high position in their hearts. Ancient relics are waiting for him to open. In this case, how can they offend Yanshan spirit?


    "But, Yan Daoyou, you are not allowed to do it in the alchemy city. This is a rule handed down from ancient times. This rule can''t be broken! Please wait for Ye Cheng to leave the alchemy City, and you will settle your grudge with him. "


    Yanshan spirit also knows the rules of the three cities. But he is still very unwilling. The tiger said coldly:


    "if he runs from the alchemy City, is the alchemy City responsible? Or if he lives in alchemy city all his life, I will wait for him all my life? "


    Listen to Yanshan soul said impolitely, cold Dan also some annoyed. Mind, even if you are the one who opened the ancient ruins, you are not so arrogant, are you? It''s hard to say whether there are any elixirs in the ancient ruins that can help the friars to ascend. That is to say, there are those people in the Mahayana period. I''m not sure I can get it yet. Thinking of this, he also sank a face and said:


    "the rules are like this, and I can''t help it."


    The soul of Yanshan hears the words and looks at the look of Han Dan. After a little thought, he understood Han Dan''s mind and said with a cold smile:


    "master Han, I just got a message from the Yuanshen of Langya. Do you want to hear it?"


    Han Dan was in a daze. He didn''t understand why Yanshan spirit''s words turned so fast. Just when he didn''t know how to answer, he heard Yanshan spirit say:


    "according to the information from Langya Yuanshen, the ancient ruins under the three cities are a great array of three talents and seals!"


    As soon as the word "soul of Yanshan" comes out. All the monks in the meeting hall were shocked and looked at the soul of Yanshan. Then Han Dan asked:


    "what is the seal of the big array?"


    Yanshan soul''s eyes swept the crowd in turn, and stayed on Ye Cheng for a while. Ye Cheng''s face changed. Then the soul of Yanshan stopped her eyes on Han Dan''s face and said faintly:


    "the seal of the ancient relics is Aura! It''s the aura of the vast continent


    This matter was originally speculated by Yanshan spirit, but now it is said in this way to increase the credibility.


    Everyone''s body is a shock. And then a little bit sluggish. Ximen Guyan was the first to react. He stood up from his chair, stepped forward two steps, looked closely at the soul of Yanshan and said:


    "do you mean that the reason why the aura on the vast continent is so thin is not natural, but man-made? Is it someone who has sealed the aura of the vast continent with the grand array? If we can open the great array, the aura of the whole vast continent will be restored? "


    Hear Ximen Guyan''s question. All the monks in the hall are not calm. Originally, I thought that there were only some treasures in the ancient ruins. I don''t know how many and whether I can get them. Now I hear the soul of Yanshan say that it is the aura that seals the vast continent. As long as the great array is opened, the aura of ancient times will be restored on the vast continent.


    This means that all of you here, all of you on the vast continent, will benefit greatly from this. As long as the vast continent has recovered the Reiki concentration of ancient times. These elites in the hall can naturally break through to the peak of the late Mahayana period and ascend to the fairyland.


    So everyone was excited. These masters in the vast continent are always the masters who are not surprised by the collapse of the sky. They are not calm at this time. At this time, the importance of Yanshan soul is needless to say, more important than before. The people in the hall looked at each other, and their eyes were fixed on Han Dan. The meaning is very obvious, that is, master Han, you can do it. If you offend Yanshan spirit because of this, and other people give up, you cold Dan will be a sinner in the vast continent.


    At this time, Ye Cheng''s heart came up. He has seen the attitude of the people, that is to push the wall down! If he doesn''t save himself, I''m afraid his life will be here. So, he quickly said:


    "Yanshan spirit, even if things are as you said, I don''t believe you don''t want to fly! As long as you want to fly up, it''s not the same. You need to open the ancient ruins! "


    Hearing this, the monks felt that it was the same for a while, and their faces relaxed a little. Yanshan soul looked at Ye Cheng with disdain and said faintly:


    "of course, I want to fly up and open the ancient relics. But don''t forget, I''m still young, I can wait. It''s not too late to wait for thousands of years. Anyway, I can afford to wait! "The monks in the hall looked nervous again.


    Yes! Yan Shanhun is less than 30 years old now. He can wait for thousands of years. By that time, these people in the hall will have been dust and dust for a long time. Yanshan spirit can wait, they can''t! These people''s eyes all fiercely stare at Ye Cheng again.


    It''s just a few breaths. The mood of the great monks in the hall who are calling the wind and rain on the vast continent is a ups and downs


    First watch, today''s third watch! Howl for pink ticket!


    You are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    Thank you very much for the reward from LAN Yan''s confidant, Ji Feiyu, Xuantian Ziwei, Xingjun, Shuyou, 091209160118146, xinyue8324 and Huo floooo!


    Ye Cheng shivered and said anxiously, "Yanshan spirit, don''t be arrogant. There are so many seniors here. As a distracted junior, do you want to quit? Believe it or not, if you don''t do it, you have to do it? "


    The look of the monks in the hall changed again, and their eyes wandered back and forth on Ye Cheng and Yanshan soul. Seeing the changes in the looks of the monks, Ye Cheng could not help but feel proud again. He straightened his waist and looked at the soul of Yanshan.


    Yanshan soul''s eyes swept the monks in turn and saw their changes. But who is the soul of Yanshan? In my heart, I inherited the pride of a generation of evil masters. How willing to bow under the powerful power, not only did not bow, but also bravely shook the sleeve of the robe, and looked at the people with awe inspiring eyes. They all disdained to use their interests to win over the Mahayana friars and all the patriarchs, and said: "come on


    The sound of "come on" changed the color of the monks in the hall. On the one hand, they are angry at the arrogance of the Yanshan spirit. On the other hand, they can see the determination of the Yanshan spirit from the face of the Yanshan spirit, which is the determination of the firm, rather than the broken. Looking at Xu Ziyan with a cold face standing side by side with the soul of Yanshan, I remember that when Xu Ziyan was outside the city, he released the power of the array. I can''t help shaking my mind again.


    The most important thing is to see the momentum of Yanshan spirit. That is to take Ye Cheng today regardless of his own life or death. If people dare to force Yanshan spirit, I''m afraid he will really fight with them. In this way, once the soul of Yanshan died, how could they open the ancient ruins?


    The reality was cruel, and the monks made a quick decision in their heart. Abandon Ye Cheng! Everyone''s eyes looked at Han Dan again. This is the territory of Han Dan. It''s not easy for everyone. But their eyes have revealed what they mean.


    Ye Cheng was really flustered at this time. He could clearly see their meaning from the eyes of the monks in the hall. Just about to speak, Xu Ziyan asked coldly:


    "Ye Cheng. Is it the Shenji sect of Central Plains who pretended to be me and went to attack the three cities? "


    As soon as Xu Ziyan said this, the City owners of the three cities all looked at Ye Cheng fiercely. Ye Cheng''s look is a stay, quickly put his hands way:


    "no, absolutely not! How could I do such a thing! "


    "You can even pretend to be the soul of Yanshan. What else can''t you do?" There is a trace of irony in Xu Ziyan''s eyes.


    "Xu Daoyou, Yan Daoyou!" Ye Cheng took a deep breath. Calm down. Seriously, he said, "I really didn''t do the thing of pretending to be Xu Daoyou. No matter how unbearable I am, I can''t do such a thing. It''s about pretending to be Yan Daoyou. If it wasn''t for Langya, I couldn''t have done such a thing.


    Yan Daoyou and Xu Daoyou, it''s not my intention to do this, but to be forced. Please forgive me. I''m willing to make compensation. As long as you put forward conditions, I will try my best to meet them. How''s it going? "


    "Compensation? Do I need your compensation? " Yanshan soul said coldly, "are you stupid to be the Lord? I Yanshan soul is you compensate some things to be able to fool past? It seems necessary for you to know my character


    Yan Xingyun and Xu Ziyan can''t help laughing bitterly together. They think of the things of Yanshan soul when they were young. Xindao, Ye Cheng, Ye Cheng, you really don''t understand the character of Yanshan soul! In the past, if he didn''t provoke others, it was a good thing to burn incense. Now that you have provoked the soul of Yanshan, you want to make a fair compensation and then fool it. What is this not a dream?


    Sure enough, seeing Yanshan soul looking at Ye Cheng sarcastically, he said: "brother''s character is absolutely not cruel, but very cruel. How can I kill you? You''re not pretending to be brother to cheat Ziyan, are you? Did you do it with your classmates? I tell you today that not only will you die, but also your clan will be destroyed. From now on, there will be no more Shenji sect in the Central Plains on the vast continent. "


    "How dare you..." Ye Cheng is about to crack.


    "Dare you not, because you will die before the death of Shenji sect in the Central Plains." Instead of looking at Ye Cheng, Yanshan soul looked at Han Dan and said coldly:


    "what do you say, master of Han Cheng?"


    Han Dan looked at the soul of Yanshan Mountain and then at Xu Ziyan. Yan Shanhun can''t afford to offend him at this time, and Xu Ziyan seems to be very strong, and finally sighs:


    "Yan Daoyou, the inheritance of alchemy city can''t be violated!"


    Yanshan soul''s eyebrows were wrinkled, and his face was completely cold. Han Dan waved his hand and said:


    "Yan Daoyou, I don''t want to stop you from taking revenge, I just want you not to do it in the alchemy city. If you want to do it now, I''ll order Ye Cheng to be driven out of the alchemy city immediately. You can do it outside the city. If you want to do it after the Dandao competition, I can be responsible for monitoring Ye Cheng all the time. As soon as he wants to escape, I will inform you immediately. "When the soul of Yanshan heard the words, the look on his face slowed down. But ye Cheng''s face is a piece of dead ash. He looked at the soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan in front of him and knew in his heart that he would never be the opponent of the two men. Yanshan spirit can kill Langya in the Mahayana period, while Xu Ziyan can make Wang woyun in the Mahayana period helpless. What kind of capital does he have in the later stage of distraction to live with the joint efforts of Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan. At the moment when he was at a loss, he heard the soul of Yanshan say:


    "thank you, Lord Han. Ziyan and I are going to wait outside the city now, waiting for you to drive ye city out of the city!" After that, Yan Shanhun looked at Ye Cheng coldly and said, "Ye Cheng, your death is just the beginning, and then I will erase the Central Plains Shenji sect from the vast land. Ha ha, you don''t believe it? As long as I promise to refine an immortal weapon for Tianyu City, daluotian, xiaoluotian and lihuozong, do you think they will agree to join hands with me to wipe your clan away from the vast land? "


    Ximen solitary smoke, Wang woyun, Yan Xingyun and Yun feifeng all have bright eyes, revealing the color of excitement. And Ye Cheng''s face is a piece of ashes. His whole body trembled, and he stretched out his fingers and pointed to the soul of Yanshan Mountain tremblingly, and said:


    "Yan Daoyou, why are you so cruel?"


    "Ha ha..." Yanshan soul said with a sneer: "I have just told you that brother is not cruel, but very cruel! It''s a price you have to pay! "


    Ye Cheng''s figure shakes, can''t stand any more, and sits on the ground. Half ring, his eyes revealed a pleading:


    "Yan Daoyou, I apologize to you. What''s more, I''ll kill myself and kill two people who are involved in this matter. I just hope you can give Shenji sect a way to survive. What do you think? "


    Yanshan soul slightly a Leng, he did not expect Ye Cheng will say this words. Thinking that the direct victim of this incident is Xu Ziyan, he looks at Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s spirit had already disappeared. Since he knew that the spirit of Yanshan had not failed himself, but that Langya and Ye Cheng were playing tricks, Xu Ziyan''s heart was much more comfortable. And the culprit Langya has died, if Fu killed his own Ye Cheng and the two women commit suicide again, Xu Ziyan''s heart will have no resentment.


    After all, it''s not easy to wipe out a large sect like Shenji sect in the Central Plains, even with the help of Mahayana monks. However, if we just put it this way, Shenji sect in the Central Plains will not be in charge of its own feelings. It must be very hostile to itself, which will become a great obstacle to the rise of the Xu family. While thinking about the gains and losses, Ximen''s voice came to me:


    "Ziyan, promise! I hope that the Central Plains Shenji sect can become the whetstone for her growth. I''ve paid off all three of your favors. I owe you another one this time. "


    Xu Ziyan suddenly thinks that Ximen jade was captured by the monks of Shenji sect in the Central Plains and turned into a demon horse. Ximen Guyan has never been in trouble with the Shenji sect in the Central Plains. He has always wanted to treat the Shenji sect in the Central Plains as the grindstone for the growth of Ximen jade. Xu Ziyan couldn''t have refused to help himself all the way, so he said to Yanshan soul in a low voice:


    "just follow Ye Cheng''s proposal!"


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s words came out, Ye Cheng''s eyes revealed a complex scene. Taking a deep look at the soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan, he got up from the ground and walked towards the door. However, the other monks in the hall were very sorry. Because of Xu Ziyan''s promise, they lost a chance to get immortal tools. One by one, they were thinking about how to move the soul of Yanshan, and asked him to help them refine an immortal weapon.


    Ye Cheng went out of the gate and stood on the steps outside. He took out the message jade slips. After saying two words, he took away the message jade slips and stood there lonely. After a while, four monks accompanied a young man appeared on the square and walked towards Ye Cheng who was standing on the steps. The two women who killed Xu Ziyan with him were among the four monks.


    When the five men came and bowed to Ye Cheng, Ye Cheng''s two hands suddenly stretched out, clasped the two women''s heads and squeezed them. The two women who had killed Xu Ziyan burst out of their brains. At the same time, two Yuanshen came out of their bodies. Ye Cheng waved his hand and scattered them.


    "Lord!"


    "Father


    The remaining two friars and the young man were shocked and looked at Ye Cheng incredulously. Ye Cheng''s look at this time seemed to be hundreds of years old in an instant. He took a deep breath, tried his best to stabilize his mood, and slowly told the cause and effect of the matter to the three people in front of him. Finally, he told his son: "xuan''er, go back to the clan immediately. Don''t think about revenge after you go back. Practice hard and keep the foundation of your ancestors!"


    "Father..."


    The second more to! Throw in two double pink tickets!


    You are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Dielian Yiyi, ramen dad, swdn1314, Baihe Moli, Fengfeng 790830, Suiyue, Xueyu and Kangxi!


    Ye Cheng didn''t pay attention to Ye Xuan any more. Instead, he put on his sleeve and rose to the sky. When he flew into the air, his body flashed. With a loud bang, his whole body broke up and died.


    Ye Xuan and two monks of Shenji sect in the Central Plains knelt on the ground, their faces full of numbness. The patriarch of one of the three major sects in the Central Plains was forced to death! It was hard for them to accept for a while. In the past, they forced others to death, but now they are on their own. They don''t believe it.


    Teng ran, ye Xuan looked at the Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan standing in the hall, and his eyes were full of hatred.


    Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan naturally see the hatred in Ye Xuan''s eyes, but they really don''t take him as a matter. Yanshan spirit agreed to let go of Zhongyuan Shenji sect this time, but if Zhongyuan Shenji sect dares to provoke him and Xu Ziyan again, he doesn''t mind taking the opportunity to destroy Zhongyuan Shenji sect.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Ye Xuan spat out a mouthful of blood, lying back and fainting. The two friars of Shenji sect in the central plains were in a hurry to help Ye Xuan up. One of them carried Ye Xuan up and left in a hurry.


    Inside the hall, everyone seemed as if nothing had happened just now. They talked about the ancient relics for a while. Yanshan spirit also tells us that it only opens the ancient relics under Renzhen pass. I don''t know if it can restore the aura of the vast land. If you want to completely restore the aura of the vast land. We must open all the ancient relics under tianzhenguan and dizhenguan. As a result, the monks looked bitter again. For thousands of years, there has been such an immortal craftsman as Yanshan spirit. Where can I find another immortal craftsman and immortal talisman?


    Xu Ziyan did not say at this time that she was able to refine the elixir, because she had not refined it after all. As for the immortal talisman, it''s even worse. Now she has come to understand the spirit of the four grades. It''s a long way from Xianfu.


    So it is. We talked for a while. Then they scattered separately. Xu Ziyan naturally went back to the residence arranged by Han Dan for them with Yanshan soul. After Langya''s trick, their hearts were close to each other. Hiding in the room and whispering for several hours, the soul of Yanshan got up and left.


    When the soul of Yanshan came to his mouth, his body stopped again. Looking back at Xu Ziyan who sent him to the door, he hesitated for a moment. Xu Ziyan immediately felt the hesitation of the soul of Yanshan and looked at him with inquiring eyes.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Yan Shanhun finally said with some uneasiness:


    "Ziyan, when I was fighting for Yuanshen with Langya, that Langya once said something to me."


    "What''s that?" Xu Ziyan is also inexplicably nervous.


    "He said. Even if I devour him. The result is the same. His ruthlessness will be planted in my soul, and I will be in the fight of love and ruthlessness all my life. In the end, death is inevitable. This is predestined by heaven, because what Langya practiced in our previous life was the skill of loving death and merciless life! "


    Hearing these words and seeing the restless look of Yanshan soul, Xu Ziyan was relieved. After Xu Ziyan engulfed Langya, Xu Ziyan has not been able to determine whether this Yanshan spirit is really Yanshan spirit. But now hearing that Yanshan soul is worried that he will become ruthless, Xu Ziyan finally determines that the person in front of him is Yanshan soul.


    As for Yan Shanhun''s worry, Xu Ziyan just thought about it a little and got an answer. He said easily:


    "Shanhun, I think Langya is scaring you. Well, maybe it''s because he''s afraid of himself, or he''s afraid of swallowing your God, and you plant the seeds of affection in his soul. "


    "Not bad!" The soul of Yanshan looks at Xu Ziyan with shining eyes.


    "He is afraid that you will plant affection in his heartlessness, and so on, and then he concludes that if you devour him, he will plant heartlessness in your soul. But, Shanhun, you might as well think about it... "


    At this point, Xu Ziyan''s eyes became wise: "what you practiced in your previous life was the skill of loving death and merciless life. His spirit will be much stronger than you and the Langya now. However, you have devoured the Langya Yuanshen of the previous life. Over the years, do you have a sense of danger? You''ve become ruthless? Are you wandering all day long in the tangle of affection and heartlessness? "


    The soul of Yanshan lowered her head and thought for a while, with a smile on her face. Shaking his head, he said, "no! I think about you every day, and I never forget it. "


    "That''s it!" Xu Ziyan said with joy: "it must be Langya who uses his own heart to help others. He is afraid that you will plant sentimental seeds in his heart. He also thinks that if you devour him, you will plant merciless roots in your heart. "


    Yanshan Spirit said with a smile: "I was almost scared by Langya! Ziyan is smart


    Xu Ziyan said with a sweet smile: "you are also close yourself, then you are in chaos!"


    "All right! Ziyan, have a rest. I''m going back! "Yanshan soul turned and walked away, raised the back of his hand to Xu Ziyan, and shook it, leaving Xu Ziyan''s back. But with his back to Xu Ziyan, there was a flicker of hesitation in the spirit of Yanshan, and a sentence left by Langya on his deathbed appeared in his heart:


    "mountain spirit, you will regret it! Now you are in full swing, only temporarily suppressing the root of heartlessness. When you are in a weak mood, it is the moment when heartlessness engulfs you. Yanshan soul, you wait! When your passion is out, it''s time for you to dissipate. "


    Xu Ziyan sat on the chair in the room, lost in thought. In the first battle outside the alchemy City, she felt the inside information of super sect like da Luotian. If Wang woyun sets down the luotian sword array and ten late monks are distracted, they will be able to break the great yellow sand array which is set outside the lotus peak.


    Although Wang woyun may not be willing to give up ten late distracted monks, he can''t help but guard against them. Lianhua peak is the root of his own. If Wang woyun suddenly breaks the battle and kills all the Xu family members, he will be left alone. Then all his previous efforts will not be in vain?


    At present, there is only one way, that is to temporarily put huoling''er on Lianhua peak. With the support of fire pulse, there is no time limit. Will not appear in half an hour of time, will exhaust the fire spirit of fire spirit.


    In addition, after today, the situation between myself and Da Luotian will become fierce. I''m afraid Da Luotian will openly start to hunt down the Xu family disciples. In this way, the disciples of xujiazhan hall would be extremely dangerous if they were outside again. Even if we hope to wait for 21 rattan demons, we are in danger. After all, the Xu family''s inside information is much worse than that of Da Luo Tian. If Wang woyun sets up a Luo Tian array of thousands of people to surround the hope and other demons, I''m afraid the hope will also fall.


    After the Dandao competition, I''m afraid the whole Xu family will become safe, and the rest of the disciples will be in danger. It seems that it is necessary to send the disciples of the war hall to the Hui nationality area, and take Huo ling''er back to build a closed and sealed array in the yellow sand array.


    What do you want them to do?


    Xu Ziyan once again fell into meditation.


    An hour later, Xu Ziyan called hope and Xu haoce in. He called huoling''er out from the center of his eyebrows, and then said to hope:


    "I hope you, uncle haoce, I''m afraid from this moment on, Da Luotian will have a crazy revenge on Xu''s disciples. Therefore, you are no longer suitable to appear in the Central Plains. I hope you take 20 little rattans with you to send the disciples back to Lianhua peak and leave the alchemy city early tomorrow morning. Take Huo ling''er with you. There is Huo ling''er in it. Even if it is closed like a seal now, there is less than two quarters of an hour left. But with you and Huo ling''er, you can completely break through the block of Da Luotian outside the alchemy city. After all, their nearly 5000 friars were divided into four directions, and there were only more than 1000 friars in each direction.


    Uncle haoce, after the disciples of the war hall return to the family, they will practice well and don''t come out again. At the same time, after returning to the family, I hope that the elder will release huoling''er, and it will set up a closed array in the clan. In this way, even if Wang woyun was distracted by Da Luotian, the later monk''s life would not break the defense of Lianhua peak, so that I could rest assured. After taking the disciples of the war hall and Huo ling''er back, I hope you will come back immediately with twenty more little rattans. I''ll let Xiaobai take you, and it will take less than ten days to go back and forth. "


    "Yes I hope to agree with Xu haoce at the same time.


    The next morning, Xu Ziyan came out of the room with Xiao Bai and told him to hope. Xiao Bai and Xu haoce said something. The three practitioners took leave of Xu Ziyan and left the alchemy city with the disciples of the war hall.


    Xu Ziyan sent hope and others to leave the alchemy city. Naturally, all this was under the surveillance of Wang woyun. Wang woyun sees hope and others leave, while Xu Ziyan returns to alchemy City, and does not show up. However, after returning to his room, he immediately took out the message jade slips and ordered nearly five thousand monks outside the city to gather in the direction of hope and others to leave. He asked Da Luotian friars to set up the luotian sword array, and let go of ten distractions. Later, the friars burst out and left their hopes behind.


    Now he has seen that hope is Xu Ziyan''s person. A Mahayana monk from the Xu family made Wang woyun very nervous. So he wants to get rid of hope at all costs. If he can get rid of hope this time, it will be a huge blow to Xu Ziyan and the Xu family. And it will be much easier to deal with the Xu family later.


    However, he did not leave the alchemy City himself. On the one hand, he felt that the luotian sword array laid by nearly 5000 monks could kill the Mahayana monk of the Xu family. On the other hand, he was afraid of Xu Ziyan''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain. If he also went to hunt down the Mahayana monk of the Xu family, and Xu Ziyan took this opportunity to slip away, it was a result that he could not accept at all.


    Third, the pink ticket list fell to the top ten, urgent ticket!


    You are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    Thank you very much for flying pig, wennuan, book friend 100824194212008, tllsherry, invincible handsome boy, jueyu 645098, jueyu 645098, Heshu group, Fiona (istj), tear de love, lazy paradise, Susan sh0905, ziyimiao, falling in love with MI, elva3, and finally Students reward!


    Twenty miles outside the alchemy City, in the direction of hoping that they would leave, friar Da Luotian talked nervously and excitedly:


    "the Mahayana friar of the Xu family has left the alchemy city and is coming towards us. Along with him came the disciples of the xujiazhan hall. It seems that Xu Ziyan was afraid and wanted to send the disciples back to their clan in advance. Laozu has already ordered that our fellow disciples from the other three directions are gathering with us. Let''s set up the luotian sword array and get rid of the Mahayana monk of the Xu family.


    As long as the Mahayana monk of the Xu family dies, we will destroy all the disciples in the battle Hall of the Xu family. At that time, we will hang their heads outside the alchemy city to see what courage Xu Ziyan has to fight our ancestors! "


    "Not bad!" A great Luotian friar said excitedly: "if we can kill the Mahayana friar of the Xu family, we will certainly scare Xu Ziyan out of his courage. The Xu family did not know where to find a Mahayana monk, but they were killed by our da Luotian monk. It was absolutely a deterrent to Xu Ziyan. When Lao Zu and Xu Ziyan duel, I''m afraid they will easily wipe her out. "


    "I''m excited to think that we are going to kill a Mahayana friar today, Mahayana friar! Will die in our hands! This How exciting! I''m afraid we are the only people in the vast continent who have the courage and ability to do so! "


    "Of course!"


    "Are the other three brothers arriving soon?"


    "Well, soon. Another quarter of an hour will be enough. "


    "Will the Mahayana monk arrive before our brothers?" A great Luotian Friar''s face revealed worry.


    "Ha ha ha Don''t worry, it won''t happen! "


    "Why? He is a Mahayana monk The great Luotian friar retorted unconvinced.


    "You''re right. The Mahayana monks wanted to come to us from alchemy city in the blink of an eye. But don''t forget that the waste of xujiazhan hall left the alchemy city with him. Among the waste, there are many jiedan friars. The Xu family Mahayana friar can''t throw those jiedan friars away, can''t he? As long as those friars of jiedan period hold back, we will be able to gather the four disciples and lay the luotian sword array before the arrival of the Xu family. "


    His voice has just dropped. Then a huge shadow came over them. Looking up, I saw a big Kunpeng extending for several miles, and it came to their heads in a moment.


    "This is What? " Countless Da Luotian disciples were shocked and asked.


    A little light of fire fell from the air, and instantly spread out flames all over the sky. A big array, like a sealed one, enveloped more than a thousand monks of Luotian. At the same time. Hope with 20 small rattan also rushed into the big array like closed. And Xiaobai was carrying the disciples of the war hall circling in the air.


    Just a quarter of an hour later, hope flew out of the Rufeng closed array with 20 small ancient vines. Behind them, the Rufeng closed array turned into a little flame and followed by hope. Waiting for hope to fall behind Xiaobai, the Huo ling''er gets into the body of hope. Xiaobai spread his wings, stirred up the storm, and disappeared in an instant. In less than a quarter of an hour, more than a thousand monks of Luotian turned to ashes.


    When the other three disciples of Da Luotian arrive outside the alchemy City, where is the shadow of the Xu family monk? Even the more than 1000 monks who were guarded here by Da Luotian disappeared.


    After a few breaths, the disciples realized that it was wrong. Thousands of people immediately dispersed. Search around. But a quarter of an hour later, there was still no trace.


    Of course, they can''t find any trace. They hope that when the Xu family friar has left, the more than 1000 great Luotian friars guarding here have been burned to ashes by Huo ling''er and scattered with the wind.


    Finally, they realized that it was not good, and immediately reported the matter to Wang woyun. Wang woyun sat in the room dully for a while. Suddenly jumped up from the chair, rushed out of the door, toward Xu Ziyan''s residence.


    Just in an instant, Wang woyun flew to the door of Xu Ziyan''s residence and roared to it "


    " Xu Ziyan, come out for me! "


    Wang woyun''s voice was loud enough to shake the whole alchemy city. So, I haven''t waited for Xu Ziyan to come out of it. In the air, human figures are flying, Ximen solitary smoke, Yan nebula and Yun feifeng''s figures appear in the air. Then the three city masters and some experts also flew to this side. Han Dan, the leader of the alchemy City, lowered his face and said in a voice:


    "Lord Wang, don''t you really pay attention to our alchemy city? Can''t you use force in the alchemy city?"Wang woyun was already in a hurry. More than a thousand monks! And they''re all high-level monks! What a loss! Therefore, he didn''t pay attention to Han Dan at all. Instead, he continued to roar inside:


    "Xu Ziyan, come out for me!"


    "Zhiya ~ ~"


    when the door opened, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit came out side by side and looked coldly at Wang woyun.


    "Lord Wang, it''s too much for you to run to my door this morning and yell? But I''ve been here all the time, and I''m not going to provoke you. "


    "Fart!" Wang woyun was so angry that he said: "you didn''t move, but you sent the Mahayana monk of your Xu family out of the city and killed more than 1000 monks of our daluotian. Xu Ziyan, you have to give me an account today! "


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a look of amazement and said, "our Xu family monks killed more than 1000 of your da Luotian monks?"


    "Don''t pretend to be here any more. Didn''t you order the Mahayana monk of Xu family to kill our disciples?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head lightly and said: "no, since we have an appointment to fight, we will fight outside the city after the Dan Road competition. Naturally, Xu Ziyan won''t do that despicable thing. I just asked the Xu family''s disciples to return to the clan, oh ~ ~ "


    speaking of this, Xu Ziyan suddenly said:" I told the Xu family''s disciples that if anyone dares to intercept them on the way back to the clan, they will be killed. I think Lord Wang must have ordered your disciples to surround and kill our Xu family disciples? "


    Said here, Xu Ziyan''s face a Li way: "Wang woyun, you are despicable! Now that you and I have agreed on a fight time, you are secretly attacking my Xu family disciples. I didn''t expect that a friar in the early days of Mahayana, the leader of a super sect, should have done such a mean and dirty thing. Do you still have the dignity of an elder master? "


    At this time, the friars around understood that it was Xu Ziyan who estimated that after she dueled with Wang woyun, Da Luotian would take revenge on the Xu family, so he let the Xu family''s disciples return to the clan in advance. However, Wang woyun didn''t expect that he would order his disciples to kill Xu family disciples, but the result was that stealing chicken didn''t kill rice. Instead of killing a Xu family disciple, he asked Xu family disciples to kill more than 1000 of Da Luotian''s disciples.


    Think of here, these friars in the face of Wang woyun cast to despise the eyes at the same time, also in the heart secretly shocked. I didn''t expect that the Mahayana monk of the Xu family was so powerful that in such a short time, he not only took away the disciples of the Xu family safely, but also killed more than 1000 monks of daluotian.


    Originally, these monks, including Ximen Guyan, were not optimistic about the duel between Xu Ziyan and Wang woyun after the Dandao competition. They felt that Xu Ziyan was looking for death. But now their minds have changed. Since the birth of Xu Ziyan, the Xu family has always done many unexpected things. Does she have any cards when she duels with Wang woyun?


    Wang woyun was so angry just now that he forgot that he asked his disciples to kill the Xu family friar first. Now I see people''s faces, and I know in my heart that with these old monsters who have lived for thousands of years around me, I can''t hide my thoughts from them. The loss is certain. For a moment, his face became very embarrassed, and he said in a cold voice:


    "Xu Ziyan, after the Dandao competition, I will kill you myself. And I will tell you clearly that after the Dantao competition, I will launch a crazy revenge on your Xu family. This time, I will let your Xu family completely get rid of the name on the vast mainland and kill none of them. "


    Xu Ziyan stares at Wang woyun coldly, suddenly smiles, looks at Ximen Guyan, who is standing in the air, and says in a loud voice:


    "senior Ximen, there is a business I don''t know if Tianyu hall will take over?"


    Ximen Guyan seems to have realized something. Since Xu Ziyan mentioned the voice, he must want hualingshi to hire Tianyu hall to issue a mission and hire murderers to kill friar Da Luotian. Da Luotian is a super sect, but Ximen Guyan is not afraid. Tianyu hall is just a place to release the mission. Xu Ziyan can release the mission there, and you, Wang woyun, can also release the mission there.


    Of course, this is because Ximen Guyan is the cultivation of the middle period of Mahayana, and Wang woyun is the first one to stabilize the pressure. If not, how dare he promise Xu Ziyan to release such a task? Moreover, he thought that Xu Ziyan was just acting like a monk in Da Luotian, but he had to take risks. No one will pay any attention without a lot of spirit stones. He will never believe that Xu Ziyan will have a lot of spirit stones, so it is very likely that Xu Ziyan takes out tens of millions of spirit stones to make an appearance, disgusting Wang woyun.


    The most important thing is that Xu Ziyan put forward to do business with himself in front of so many monks. If he didn''t agree, wouldn''t he tell the world that he was afraid of Da Luo Tian? Therefore, Ximen lonely smoke just a little thought, then said with a smile:


    "there is no business that Tianyu hall dares not to accept, Ziyan, what kind of business is it?"


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    You are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    Thank you very much for the reward of Lanyan confidante (999), Xuantian Ziwei Xingjun (100) and 8 baozi (100)!


    "There is no business that Tianyu Temple dares not to accept. Ziyan, what business is it?" Ximen Gu Yan said boldly.


    "Da Luotian is going to wipe out the Xu family. You have heard that just now. Since they are merciless, we can''t blame the Xu family for injustice. Senior Ximen and junior Ximen want to get out of Lingshi to issue a mission in Tianyu hall and hire the world monks to kill Da Luotian''s disciples. Is that ok? "


    Ximen Guyan had already thought of what Xu Ziyan thought in his heart. Naturally, he immediately agreed. Wang woyun didn''t complain about Ximen Guyan''s decisive promise, because he knew that Tianyu city was originally engaged in this kind of business. However, there was still disdain on his face, and he snorted coldly:


    "offer a reward to kill my disciple of Da Luotian? Hum, with your family background? If you sell the whole Xu family, how many people can you hire to kill some of my disciples


    With a faint smile, Xu Ziyan threw out more than a dozen storage rings to Ximen Guyan, and said with a smile:


    "please, elder Ximen, release a task of 50 billion top quality spirit stone in Tianyu hall first!"


    All the friars around were stunned. Ximen Guyan took the storage ring thrown by Xu Ziyan and swept away his mental strength. It turned out to be the top 50 billion spirit stone. He took an incredible look at Xu Ziyan and then burst out laughing:


    "ha ha Ziyan, I didn''t expect you to do so much! Actually took out 50 billion of the best spirit stone! Good! This task is coming to Tianyu temple! "


    The friars around him got Ximen Guyan''s affirmation and knew that Xu Ziyan really took out 50 billion of the best spirit stone. When Xu Ziyan first went to Tianyu hall to buy murderers, Tianyu hall quoted Xu Ziyan a price. The price of a spiritual monk was 500 million high-quality spirit stone. 50 billion high-quality spirit stone was enough to kill 100 spiritual monks or 50 distracting monks. If it was a yuan infant monk, it would be even more. If it''s jiedan period. Or the friars in the foundation period, which was a disaster for Da Luotian.


    Even if all the monks killed were in the distraction period, it was enough to shake the foundation of Da Luotian. There are only 50 monks in the distraction period, and there are no more than 200 monks in the whole day. Wang woyun''s face changed. With a cold hum, he threw more than ten storage rings to Ximen Guyan in the air and said: "we''ll kill Xu''s disciples with the 60 billion best spirit stone from daluotian!"


    The 60 billion excellent spirit stone is enough to kill all the Xu family''s disciples, but Xu Ziyan''s look is not as flustered as Wang woyun thought. On the contrary, he looked indifferent, shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands and said:


    "it doesn''t matter!"


    Everyone was stunned to see it, but suddenly, there were not many people in the Xu family, and Xu Ziyan had sent the disciples back to Lianhua peak. This means that Xu Ziyan has made a plan for a long time, that is, people will stay in the family land. In it, I watched how Hua Lingshi killed Da Luotian''s disciples. As a super sect, can Da Luotian be as closed as the Xu family?


    Not coming out? How do you guarantee the interests of Da Luotian? Maybe some friars will gather to attack Da Luotian''s markets one by one. They will not only rob Da Luotian''s resources, but also kill Da Luotian''s friars and go to Tianyu hall to get a reward, which will make Da Luotian lose a lot of money. Anyway, it''s all secret. It''s a secret even to receive a reward. I''m not afraid that Da Luo Tian will know.


    Come out? Then wait to be assassinated! I''m afraid that from today on, as long as the disciples of Da Luotian go out of the sect, they should be cautious, cautious and extra vigilant. This kind of life is not for people. What''s more, they are always arrogant and arrogant. Will they adapt to their new life?


    Wang woyun also wants to understand Xu Ziyan''s thoughts. A face becomes more ugly. He threw his sleeve and said: "Xu Ziyan. Why don''t you just enjoy it? After the Dandao competition, it''s your day of death. Even if you offer a reward in the temple of desire. You don''t see the reward. However, I can tell you the result, that is, Da Luotian will not disappear, but your Xu family will certainly perish. "


    Xu Ziyan once again shrugged, spread his hands, no words. But the meaning is very clear, that is to say, wait and see!


    As soon as Wang woyun left, the friars around him nodded with Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul, and then left one after another. Even Ximen didn''t come down. After nodding to Xu Ziyan, he flew away happily with dozens of storage rings.


    Xu Ziyan looks at the monks'' departure, looks at Yanshan soul with a smile, returns to the door and enters Xu Ziyan''s room. As soon as he sat down, the soul of Yanshan asked anxiously:


    "Ziyan, can you really refine a elixir?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "there should be no problem. I''ve understood it repeatedly in my mind these days, but it''s just a matter of refining by hand."


    Yanshan soul frowned slightly and said, "why don''t you refine it several times, otherwise how can you be sure?"Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "I want to refine the elixir, but I have to have materials? I have several kinds of herbs for refining elixir, but it''s not enough! Even if it is to refine the simplest elixir, there are still several kinds of medicinal materials


    "That''s what I said!" The spirit of Yanshan nodded helplessly and said, "since the aura on the vast continent has been sealed, many of the elixirs that can refine elixirs have disappeared."


    At this point, Xu Ziyan''s heart was moving, and his face looked excited. He asked, "mountain soul, do you think there will be a strong aura in the ancient ruins?"


    "Of course! The aura on the vast continent has been sealed among the ancient relics under the three passes for hundreds of millions of years. The aura there must be extremely rich. "


    Speaking of this, the spirit of Yanshan was stunned, and then suddenly said, "Ziyan, do you mean there will be all kinds of medicinal materials for refining elixirs?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded his head and said with a shining light in his eyes, "do you think there will be?"


    Yanshan soul thought for a while, nodded and said, "I think there should be, and there are a lot of them."


    "That would be great!" Xu Ziyan struck with both hands, and his face was in high spirits.


    At this time, it seems that Yanshan spirit is not very confident about Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy. In fact, no wonder Yanshan spirit is worried that it is alchemy after all. After a little meditation, the soul of Yanshan still stood up and said in a soft voice:


    "Ziyan, you should have a good rest today. Tomorrow is the Dandao competition. I''ll register for you."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said with a smile, "mountain soul, I forgot to sign up this time." At this point, he got up from his chair and said:


    "come on, let''s go together. It''s my first time to visit the alchemy city. By the way, let''s have a look. "


    The snow has stopped, a red sun slanting in the air, the sun fell on the snow, reflecting the crystal light.


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun walk side by side on the main road of the alchemy City, staggering along the street to watch, all the way to the registration office of the alchemy city''s Dan Road competition.


    "Ziyan, you sent hope and Xiaobai back to Lianhua peak. How can you ensure your safety?" Yan Shanhun asked with some worry.


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "Shanhun, when I first came out of the fairyland in Beidi, I didn''t have hope. Although I had Xiaobai, she was still very weak at that time. Didn''t I live to the present? It''s all right! "


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s light cloud and light wind, the soul of Yanshan still said anxiously: "Ziyan, I know what you think. I have inquired with Shizu. This ancient relic under the alchemy city really needs a elixir to open. If you can refine the elixir, it will become as important as me. Even Wang woyun had to put down his hatred and give up his fight with you. Because it is related to whether he can fly up. In the face of this problem, all hatred can be put down temporarily. But if you miss... "


    Looking at the worried look of Yanshan soul, Xu Ziyan felt warm in her heart. Holding Yanshan spirit''s big hand, he said in a soft voice:


    "believe me! I won''t miss it


    Seeing that Yanshan spirit was still worried, Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "don''t worry, I hope he and Xiaobai will come back in ten days. That is, I failed. I didn''t succeed in the Dandao competition. I have to fight Wang woyun. If there is hope, I won''t lose. "


    Yanshan soul looked stunned and said, "Ziyan, didn''t you agree with Wang woyun to fight with him alone? If you let hope go, isn''t that against the rules? "


    "Chi ~ ~" Xu Ziyan chuckled: "hope is a vine, right? At that time, I will say that hope is my magic weapon, and let hope become noumenon. I''m holding a vine to fight with Wang woyun. No matter who it is, I can''t use the magic weapon, can''t I? "


    Yan Shan''s soul gazed at Xu Ziyan, and then burst out laughing.


    Yanshan soul also put down has been nervous heart, and Xu Ziyan talked and laughed came to the Dandao Competition Registration Office.


    Two people are all the way to the Dan Road Competition Registration Office, this alchemy city how big! So when the two of them came to the registration office, it was almost noon. Two people went into the door and saw that it was cold and quiet. In the hall, only one friar was cleaning up the things on the counter and had come out of the counter. Seeing Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun coming in from the door, he said impatiently:


    "the registration has been closed, you go back!"


    Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul were stunned. Yanshan soul looked at the Friar and asked, "is it over? Why is the door open when it''s closed? Are you still here? "


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    You are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Liu Wuchen, Fei floooo, zizuoyue, Aofan, yu''er Ruyu, petnut and wqiy2003!


    The friar was just a friar in jiedan period. When Xu Ziyan was fighting Wang woyun outside the city, he was not qualified to watch. So he didn''t know Xu Ziyan or Yanshan soul. In the past few months, they have been busy registering alchemists from all walks of life in the vast mainland. Today is the last day. At noon, we can finish our busy work for several months. We can go back and have a good rest. Then we can watch the wonderful Dan Dao competition.


    Now it''s only half an hour away from noon, and there are no monks to report. The monks who should report for duty had already arrived. By this time, most alchemists had already signed up and stayed in the inn to adjust their status seriously, preparing to participate in the Dan Dao competition tomorrow. So all the others left, and they gave the task of insisting on the last half an hour to the friar who had no background and had the lowest accomplishments. He depended on time here. Half an hour later, the friar was bullied because he had no background and low accomplishments. His heart was full of resentment. I want to close the door in advance and go home to have a rest.


    He never thought that he would come to sign up at the last moment when he was ready to leave. Isn''t this looking for your own bad luck? So he was very impatient. In my heart, I''m in a bad mood. I''ll let you two kids lose the chance of this competition. Cry to death you two, think so, be bullied of depressed mood unexpectedly better some.


    However, he did not expect that the young man would dare to question him. It''s true that he can''t see through the accomplishments of the two young men and women in front of him, but so what? Looking at the age of the two people in front of him, their accomplishments are higher than him. It''s not so high. Don''t you dare to run wild in the alchemy city. So, his face sank and he said:


    "I''m the person in charge here. When I say it''s time to close, do I have to explain it to you? Get out of here and don''t delay me to go back to rest. "


    Yan Shanhun''s face sank. As soon as he wanted to speak, he panted out and ran into two monks. As soon as I enter the gate. There are monks in the hall. After a long sigh of relief, one of the friars quickly ran forward and came to the friar of alchemy City, arched his hand and said,


    "Taoist friend. Let''s sign up! "


    While talking, he took out a medium spirit stone from the storage ring and handed it to the monk of alchemy city. The friar of alchemy City impatiently pushed the Friar and said:


    "registration is up. Leave now. You have lost your registration qualification."


    The friar with a medium spirit stone in his hand was shaking and his face turned pale. As soon as he was shocked, he reacted from his depression and said in a hurry:


    "Daoyou, isn''t it noon yet?"


    "Why are you so upset?" That alchemy City friar a stare way: "I say cut-off cut-off, which so much nonsense!"


    "How can you do that?"


    The disciple with a Zhongpin Lingshi in his hand was impatient. This kind of opportunity only comes once in a hundred years. Missed this opportunity. How can he not be impatient if he has to wait for a hundred years?


    At this time, another friar cleverly took out five medium quality spirit stones and said with a smile;


    "you''ve worked hard, Taoist friend. Do you want to give me a name?"


    The monk of alchemy City glanced at the five medium quality spirit stones in the alchemist''s hand. He looked slow and reached out to sweep them. Then he took away the five pieces of medium quality spirit stones, turned back to the counter and said faintly:


    "take out your Alchemist''s jade medal."


    The alchemist blushed and said, "Daoyou, I''m here to take part in the Yipin alchemist competition!"


    The monk of alchemy city looked at him disdainfully, asked his name, entered some information on a jade card, and then threw it to him. The alchemy city caught the jade plate and even said thanks.


    And the friar with a medium quality spirit Stone said: "Daoyou. Isn''t the registration fee a medium quality stone? "


    The monk of alchemy city gave him a cold look and said, "the price has gone up. Now it''s ten medium quality spirit stones!"


    "Five just now..."


    "Now it''s up again, twenty!"


    The friar quickly shut his mouth, took out 20 pieces of medium quality spirit stones from the storage ring, put them on the counter with a painful face, and reported his name and grade. The friar of alchemy city put away the twenty medium quality spirit stones on the counter. Put the message into a jade card and throw it to the friar. Then he looked at the soul of Yanshan and said:


    "you two have 50 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi, a total of 100 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi!"


    "You..."


    Yan Shanhun is very angry, but Xu Ziyan pulls his sleeve. Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to make trouble. Besides, one hundred pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi, that is, one piece of Shangpin Lingshi, are not in Xu Ziyan''s eyes. He took out a top grade spirit stone and put it on the counter. He said faintly:"He''s not an alchemist, just me!"


    The friar of the alchemy city took away the top grade spirit stone, but he didn''t mean to find 50 middle grade spirit stones for Xu Ziyan. He also looked at Yanshan spirit disdainfully and said:


    "you''re not the alchemist in the competition, get out!"


    Yan Shan soul''s temperament can''t be tolerated, and at this time, Xu Ziyan is not good enough to pull Yan Shan soul. He is scolded by a little monk of jiedan period. Even Xu Ziyan''s temperament is a little angry. He also glared angrily at the monk in alchemy city.


    "What are you staring at?" The monk of alchemy city was angry when he saw that not only Yanshan spirit was staring at him, but also Xu Ziyan was staring at him. He waved his hand and said:


    "get out of here, you don''t have the chance to sign up!"


    Then he glared at the two friars and said, "you two don''t roll. Do you want me to take back your chance to compete?"


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" The two monks took a pitiful look at Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan, and ran out in a hurry.


    Yan Shanhun couldn''t help it any more. He held out his left hand and grabbed the Friar''s collar. He waved his right hand and slapped him in the face. He yelled:


    "you want to die!"


    "Hit! Someone''s making trouble


    The monk of alchemy city was stunned by the spirit of Yanshan. He never thought that someone would really fight the monk of alchemy city in the alchemy City, and he would fight the staff of alchemy city at the registration office. Leng after a while, then stretched the neck to shout.


    The two monks who just ran outside the door were shivering. Looking back, they saw that Yanshan spirit was holding the monk in the alchemy city in one hand. They looked at Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan with pity and knew that they were finished. No matter what the background, I dare to beat the staff at the registration office of alchemy city. I must die here. I don''t know who this is. I''m so arrogant. I don''t know how to die.


    Looking at his rogue appearance, Yan Shanhun was bored, but it was not easy to kill him in the alchemy city. Wave him out, throw him on the wall, and slide down the wall.


    At this time, when the door was dark, several people blocked the door, led by a monk of the apotheosis period. It was the leader of a patrol team in the alchemy city. Standing at the door, his eyes swept and his face changed. The monk of alchemy City, who had fallen to the wall, saw his own man blocking the door, got up from the ground in a hurry, ran to the team, and cried:


    "Captain, he made trouble here and beat me."


    The team leader took his eyes back from the monk in the alchemy City, and moved them to Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan. He said coldly:


    "are you two making trouble?"


    Yan Shanhun just wanted to speak, but he was stopped by the team leader with a wave of his hand and said, "you don''t have to say the reason, and it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you beat the friars of alchemy City, which is a capital crime. If you want to die a happy life, just follow me honestly


    At this time, Yan Shanhun''s face was not angry, but calmly looked at the team leader and said:


    "what if I don''t follow you honestly?"


    The team leader took a look at Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan, and said sarcastically:


    "do you think your accomplishments are higher than mine? But don''t forget, you two, this is alchemy city. No matter how high your accomplishments are, you can''t be in Mahayana, can you? Even the Mahayana monks dare not go wild in the alchemy city. "


    Then he took out two chains from the storage ring and threw them to the feet of Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan. He said coldly:


    "pick them up, put them around your neck and follow me!"


    Yanshan soul looked at the chain under his feet, then looked up at the little captain at the door, his eyes flashing. Let him and Xu Ziyan around the neck of a chain, like a dog was led away, this all of a sudden angered Yanshan soul. He took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and cheered coldly:


    "go away!"


    "You What did you say? " The team leader looked at the soul of Yanshan in disbelief.


    "Get out of here!" The soul of Yanshan gave a loud shout, and the sleeve of the robe swung forward. The body of the team leader and other monks of alchemy City flew into the air, drew several parabola and fell to the ground.


    However, Yanshan spirit has a good sense of propriety. They just threw them out and didn''t hurt them. So, as soon as the team leader turned over, he stood up and let his hand throw a message bomb into the air.


    I saw Mars flying high into the sky, bang, red, blue, yellow, purple and green, just like colorful silk tapers falling in the sky.


    Today, there are two more lights of the gods, excited


    You are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    Thank you very much for the reward from wqiy2003 (1888), Lanyan confidante (1888) and Xuantian Ziwei Xingjun (100)!


    In all directions of the alchemy City, all the monks looked up. Scattered around the patrol of alchemy City friars quickly toward the registration office. Before the gorgeous color in the air disappeared, the sound of clothes was heard in the air. Countless monks of alchemy city were passing through the air like a meteor shower and landing on the ground of the registration office.


    "What happened?"


    As soon as a late distracted monk landed on the ground, he glared at the captain and asked.


    When the team leader saw that his team leader had arrived, he immediately felt full of confidence and quickly ran a few steps towards the team:


    "team leader, someone made trouble at the registration office, beat our people, and then arrested and beat us."


    The captain''s eyes were sharp and said in a cold voice, "where are the people?"


    "There it is The team leader pointed to the soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan, with a dead look in his eyes.


    The captain looked over with a frozen look, his face was just a puff, and his look changed sharply. He''s different from the team leader and the monk at the registration office. When Xu Ziyan was fighting outside the city a few days ago, he also went out of the city. Therefore, he knew Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan.


    In front of these two people, one killed Langya in the Mahayana period, the other drew with Wang woyun in the Mahayana period, and they also clamored to fight Wang woyun fairly after the Dandao competition. Neither of these two people is easy to get into trouble. The city of alchemy is not unable to leave the soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan firmly, but will the Lord of alchemy be in this mind?


    And with the cultivation and vision of Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan, will they make trouble in alchemy city for no reason? What''s more, it''s a person with such low cultivation? It''s not equal to them! With the skill of Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan, I''m afraid that the team leader''s team can be blown to pieces in one move, but now it seems that they don''t, which proves that Yanshan spirit is merciful. This matter needs to be handled carefully if one is not handled well. Maybe he will be punished by the city leader Han Dan instead.


    These thoughts flashed through the captain''s mind, that is, in a flash, he immediately made a decision. He could no longer let the friars around him watch, so he arched his hand to Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan and said:


    "two Taoist friends, can we go in and have a talk?"


    Yan Shanhun saw that the other party recognized him from his face, so he nodded and went back to the house. The team leader looked at the team leader coldly and said:


    "people related to this matter follow me in!"


    Words fall, then step toward the registration office room. The team leader and the monk at the registration office looked at each other. From each other''s eyes, we can see that something is not good. The team leader glared at the friar in the registration office and followed the team leader. The friar in the registration office also followed the team leader in a hurry.


    After entering the room. At the sign of the captain, the monk in the registration office turned and closed the door. Then he arched his hand to Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan and said:


    "I''ve met Yan Daoyou and Xu Daoyou!"


    "I''ve met Daoyou!" Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan also saluted at the same time.


    The face of the team leader and the monk at the registration office changed. These two days, the story of Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan spread in the alchemy city. How could they not know? Now, when we see the team leader calling each other Yan Daoyou and Xu Daoyou, we naturally know that they must be Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan. Otherwise, any Yan or Xu will be so polite to the team leader.


    In this way, the cold of the two monks came down. The team leader was very good at doing things. Instead of asking Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan, he looked at the team leader and said coldly:


    "go ahead. What''s going on? "


    Although the team leader exuded sweat on his forehead, he was not very afraid in his heart. After all, it was when he saw the friars in his alchemy city being beaten that he gave out cruel words to Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan. However, up to now, he has not done any harm to Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan, so he said honestly:


    "report to captain, I''m patrolling around here, and I hear someone calling to beat someone here. I ran over with the team members and saw that the disciples of our registration office were knocked down on the ground, so I would take them back and put them to death. After that, he was thrown out by Yan Daoyou. "


    The captain looked at the friar at the registration office again. The friar was shivering all over. Naturally, he didn''t dare to lie. If he lies and finally quarrels, maybe the captain will search for his soul. Then my life will be ruined. If you tell the truth, you will be punished at most, and you will not die. Therefore, he said the reason of the matter in an honest way.


    First of all, the little captain''s face changed. Isn''t this pockmarked? It''s not pockmarked. It''s called pitching? What is this for? You said you wanted to make a profit. You want to see people, too? You who is not easy to provoke, but is to provoke Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan? Are they something you can afford?If he is a friar with no background and low strength, maybe this thing will be like this, and he will directly win Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan. But are Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan people without strength and background? If this matter is told, I''m afraid Yan Xingyun, the ancestor of xiaoluotian, will run to the city master and ask, "is your alchemy city poor and crazy?"? Want to blackmail the soul stone of his apprentice? Don''t you disgrace the Lord of the city?


    Don''t you follow me? Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan will be executed if they come up, but who knows it will be such a thing? Damn it, is that something?


    The captain over there was even more livid with anger, and his chest fluctuated sharply. After taking a deep breath, he reluctantly lowered his anger. Looking at the monk at the registration office, he said coldly:


    "so you haven''t signed up for Xu Daoyou?"


    "No!" Said the friar weakly.


    "Isn''t that fast?" The captain stretched his neck, his face red and his ears red.


    The monk in the registration office was shivering all over and rushed into the back of the counter with a "whoosh", which was definitely faster than his accomplishments. He quickly took out a jade card and asked Xu Ziyan with a smile:


    "chief Xu, what grade of alchemist are you?"


    "I didn''t confirm it!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "Oh The friar no longer spoke. He quickly sent Xu Ziyan''s message. Then he took the top grade spirit stone out of the storage ring and handed it to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t take back the top quality stone. She also wanted to find a shop in the alchemy city in the future. Naturally, she won''t ruin her reputation because of these little things. Just put the jade card away, turned to the team leader and said: "thank you, Daoyou. We won''t disturb you. Goodbye."


    "Don''t disturb! Don''t disturb


    The team leader saw that Xu Ziyan didn''t take back the top grade Lingshi, and knew that Xu Ziyan would not care about it any more. After being polite to Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun, he immediately turned to the Friar and the team leader at the registration office and said:


    "don''t you hurry to thank the two Taoist friends?"


    The two friars rushed to Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan, and apologized to Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun. Xu Ziyan and yanshanhun didn''t care about them, so they left the registration office soon.


    The meeting hall of alchemy city.


    The three city masters and the four mahayanas and other friars all gathered here, chatting with each other about the Dantao competition starting tomorrow. Shen Qianji, the leader of the refining City, was very proud because they had a Yanshan spirit in the refining world, and they felt that they were superior to the other two cities. Cold Dan and cloud crane fairy heart also some depressed, but this is also no way, who let them alchemy city and Lingbao City did not have such great power. At this time, the voice of the captain came from outside the door:


    "my subordinates meet the city leader."


    Cold Dan hears, light ground opens a way: "come in!"


    The captain went into the meeting hall, saluted to Han Dan again, met other monks in the hall one by one, and then said solemnly:


    "Lord, my subordinates met Xu Daoyou and Yan Daoyou at the registration office today."


    Tomorrow is the Dandao competition. The team leader thinks that Xu Ziyan should let the city master know about his participation in the Dandao competition. After all, Xu Ziyan is not an ordinary person now. If he let the city Lord know about it in the future, and he didn''t return it, even if the city Lord didn''t blame him, maybe he would have some estrangement in his heart.


    And Xu Ziyan will appear in the Dan Road competition tomorrow, it will not be a secret, so the team leader will come directly to the meeting hall to report. Sure enough, after his words came down, many people in the hall were surprised. But there are also peaceful people, and these peaceful people are Ximen Guyan, Han Dan and Wang woyun.


    Among these three people, Ximen Guyan knew Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy best. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan saved Ximen Yu with Sanyuan Dan. Of course, Ximen Guyan knew it, and he would not think it was handed down by Xu Ziyan''s ancestors. At that time, Xu Ziyan''s background was too weak. Therefore, Ximen Guyan believes that the Sanyuan pill is made by Xu Ziyan. In this way, Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy realm is about to come out, and he is a nine grade alchemy master.


    This conjectured realm once stunned Ximen Guyan. At that time, Handan, the leader of the alchemy City, who was in the closed door, was no more than an eight grade alchemist. In this way, Xu Ziyan was the first alchemist in the vast continent. Therefore, Ximen lonely smoke is optimistic about Xu Ziyan, also try to make friends with Xu Ziyan.


    However, he didn''t tell anyone about this. On the one hand, this kind of resources should be left to himself. If others know about it and go to please Xu Ziyan, where can he leave human feelings with Xu Ziyan? On the other hand, no one will believe what he says. what? Is a young girl a nine grade alchemist? More powerful than Han Dan, the leader of alchemy city? What''s wrong with your head?


    For a while, there are two more lights of gods, excited again!


    You are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    Thank you for the pink tickets from mamm, 629, lily, Molly and bunny!


    The second one who was not surprised was Wang woyun. He knew that Xu Ziyan was coming to alchemy city to participate in the competition of Dan Dao from the process of searching God. However, the disciples of the battle hall didn''t know what level Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy realm was, so Wang woyun just knew that Xu Ziyan was coming to participate in the Dan Dao competition. In his heart, he felt that Xu Ziyan might be a first-class or second-class alchemist. When he came here to participate in the Dan Dao competition, he wanted to join the alchemy alliance and have a relationship with Han Danla as the basis for the development of the Xu family. He even expected that Xu Ziyan would ask Han Dan to buy a shop in the alchemy City, but he never thought that Xu Ziyan came to the alchemy master this time.


    The third calm look is Han Dan, the leader of alchemy city. At the beginning, a pair of his sons and daughters came back and told Han Dan that Xu Ziyan had saved both of them, and said that only Bingpo Dan could completely cure the fire poison in their bodies. Han Dan knew that Xu Ziyan must know how to alchemy. However, as Wang woyun thought, he thought that Xu Ziyan was an inferior alchemist and did not attract his attention. Even after hearing the report from his team leader, he waved his hand and said, "I know!"


    He asked the brigade leader to retreat. And the public did not take Xu Ziyan''s participation in the Dandao competition as one thing. However, Yin Ling, the leader of shangtianzong in the Central Plains, said with a smile:


    "I didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would also take part in the Dandao competition, which added a lot of color to the once-in-a-hundred-year Dandao competition. When the competition starts tomorrow, I wonder if those alchemists who compete with her will be stunned? "


    Han Dan shook his head with a smile and said: "no, those monks who participated in the Dan Dao competition were not very high. They couldn''t see Xu Ziyan fighting with brother Wang outside the city that day. Therefore, they will not recognize Xu Ziyan. "


    When Wang woyun heard Han Dan mention the war a few days ago, he felt a little uncomfortable, and his face was cold:


    "it''s just grandstanding!" That''s all. Looking up at Han Dan, he said, "master Han, you are a master of alchemy. In your eyes, what realm of alchemy can Xu Ziyan be?"


    Han Dan thought for a while, and then said, "Xu Ziyan is only forty years old now, isn''t he?"


    Seeing everyone nodding, Han Dan said seriously: "as we all know, alchemy is extremely time-consuming, not to mention upgrading a grade. Just want to refine a new batch of pills, do not know how much time to study, refining how many times! So from the perspective of Xu Ziyan''s age, her realm of alchemy should not be high. Yeah. From the perspective of age, she is at most a four grade alchemist, which requires her to be a genius in alchemy.


    This is just one reason. Let''s look at it from the background of Xu Ziyan. As we all know, alchemists are made of spirit stones. To improve each rank, they need a lot of alchemy practice, which requires huge resources. Therefore, behind a Alchemist is often the support of a family. As we all know, Xu Ziyan came from the secular world. Even though she is rich now, she is still very poor when she grew up. It is impossible to have strong financial support behind her. Therefore, from this point of view, her realm has to be downgraded by one grade, that is, the third grade alchemist at most.


    Also, we can see from Xu Ziyan''s experience. She struggled all the way from the secular world to the present achievement, which is beyond our admiration for her cultivation talent. We should see that in the past few decades when she grew up, she almost always lived a drifting life, even a life of being chased and killed. She didn''t stabilize at all and had enough time to alchemy. Therefore, her realm has to be lowered to another realm, which is at most the second grade alchemist. "


    Speaking of this, Han Dan pondered a little: "to tell the truth. In my heart, I think that Xu Ziyan is just a alchemist. "


    Wang woyun chuckled and said, "if a alchemist wants to enter the competition, doesn''t she know how to be ashamed? I''m afraid I have some thoughts? "


    Speaking of this, Wang woyun looked at Han Dan. Han Dan naturally understood Wang woyun''s thoughts, and his speculation was the same as what Wang woyun thought, so he said with a smile:


    "anyway. Xu Ziyan once saved a pair of my children. If she really wants to set up a shop in the alchemy City, I can give her one of our poor shops. Ha ha... "


    Simon lonely smoke looking at Wang woyun, heart is a burst of sneer, secret way, a product alchemist? Wait and see. I''ll scare you to death! However, Ximen Guyan is still very calm. He won''t tell Wang woyun about Xu Ziyan''s real skills. He''s still waiting to see a joke.


    But Yan Xingyun, who was sitting there, was not happy. After all, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit are developing towards the direction of Taoist companionship, and Yanshan spirit is his most valued apprentice. Seeing Wang woyun''s slander for Xu Ziyan, he hums coldly:


    "maybe Xu Ziyan has excellent talent in alchemy! It''s not impossible to break through to the fourth grade alchemist! "


    "Ha! Then I would like to congratulate the Lord of cold city! " Speaking of this, Wang woyun arched his hand to Han Dan and said, "congratulations on a genius in the alchemy world. Maybe the leader of Han City will accept Xu Ziyan as his disciple. With Xu Ziyan''s excellent talent, he will become an immortal alchemist in a few decades. In this way, we will be able to open the ancient relics under dizhenguan. This is really congratulatory!"Simon lonely smoke leisurely said: "if Xu Ziyan really has the talent to become immortal elixir, will you Wang woyun give up the fight with her?"


    "Cut!" Wang woyun said with disdain: "don''t say that she has the potential to become a alchemist. Even if she can become a third grade alchemist this time, I can consider giving up my engagement with her. I''ll wait for three years and open the ancient relics."


    "Oh, brother Wang, I remember what you said!" Simon said faintly, and the old God sat there speechless.


    But the words of Ximen Guyan and Wang woyun make Han Dan serious. Sitting there thinking for a while, he seriously arched his hand to Wang woyun and said:


    "Lord Wang, Han has something to ask for here. If Xu Ziyan really became a third grade alchemist, Han decided to accept her as an apprentice. As you know, only opening an ancient relic under renzhenguan can not completely restore the aura on the vast continent. I''m afraid only a small part of it can be restored. If we can open the ancient relic under dizhenguan in the future, we can restore more aura on the vast continent. This is a matter that benefits the whole vast continent. I hope Lord Wang will complete it. "


    Wang woyun turned his eyes and said, "as I have just said, as long as she Xu Ziyan can make the third grade Alchemist''s achievements in this Dan Dao competition, if you think she Xu Ziyan has the potential to become an immortal alchemist, I will cancel the engagement and leave everything for three years."


    "Good!"


    Han Dan''s eyes revealed a trace of expectation. Ximen''s body was shivering, and his face turned red. Fortunately, he was a monk in the Mahayana period. After a deep breath, he quietly calmed down his impulse to laugh.


    "Apprentice? Accept Xu Ziyan as an apprentice? It''s dog blood! The scene of Shen Qianji''s disgrace will be repeated again. Shen Qianji is really lucky. This time someone will accompany him to disgrace! "


    The whole central square is noisy, and an image is released all around the building, which covers an extremely large area. The live broadcast of the stadium is live. All around the crowd, are those who are not qualified to enter the stadium audience. Through the video, we can see that at this time in the competition, almost all the participating Dan masters have entered their own positions, one by one excited and nervous.


    Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan came into the hall. The hall was empty, with dozens of guards standing there like statues, motionless as a mountain, without any sound. Compared with such a big hall, it seems that it doesn''t exist. After Yan Shanhun made a refueling gesture to Xu Ziyan, he went to the stands from another road, and Xu Ziyan walked along a quiet passage to the gate to the stadium.


    Soon he came to the gate and pushed it open.


    "Boom..."


    The huge noise almost pushed Xu Ziyan back. Xu Ziyan held the door with one hand and looked at the stadium.


    Spectacular!


    What a spectacle!


    When she was watching the Yanshan spirit competition in the stands of Lianqi City, she didn''t feel the same from the top to the bottom. But now, standing at the door, looking into the field, more than 20000 monks are standing in their own positions as quietly as wooden piles. Looking up, there are many tall stands around, but the audience on the stands is noisy, which makes people feel very small.


    Walking into the stadium, the roar of hundreds of thousands of spectators makes people unconsciously excited. Even Xu Ziyan, who has always been calm, feels that his blood is pouring into his face at this moment.


    The first time I experienced this kind of high-profile event, although the audience in the grandstand may not be watching her, but the rendering of the atmosphere is beyond my control.


    Xu Ziyan walked softly, looking around for his position. Now there are not many spare positions on the field, only about ten. Xu Ziyan remembers his number, so he quickly finds his position. As soon as he wanted to walk, he heard the door behind him ring. Looking back, he saw two monks open the door, pale and shocked.


    Xu Ziyan at this time has recovered most of the calm, in this atmosphere rendering, want to completely calm really hard. In particular, it is the first time for monks to participate in the Yipin alchemist competition. No matter how old they are, no matter how calm their temperament is, they will inevitably be excited. Xu Ziyan quickly stepped into his own position. Although he had been alerting himself and wanted to be calm, it was really comfortable to be noticed by hundreds of thousands of people!


    Double pink tickets are coming to an end! The top ten again! Comrades in arms, throw two tickets!


    You are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    Thank you very much for the reward from LAN Yan''s friends (999), xinghaiyun (100), Tang Tang 8719 (100) and orange (100)!


    The word "famous all over the world" just describes the scene, right? He shook his head and laughed at himself. I''m not calm enough! Even if a pindan division''s competition is over, how can it become famous in the world? Think too much! I think too much!


    He took a deep breath and looked around secretly. Most of the participants in the yipindan master competition are young people or teenagers. Many monks are younger than Xu Ziyan, and there are even many young people. There are only a few hundred middle-aged or old monks.


    At this time, the remaining positions were occupied by the monks who came in one after another.


    "When..."


    A loud bell rang through the whole stadium, just a breath of time, the whole stadium was quiet. The monks in the arena and the audience in the stands all set their eyes on the high platform in the middle, where Han Dan, the leader of the alchemy City, and more than a dozen talents of the alchemy City, sat as judges in person. At this time, the alchemy city master Han Dan stood up and announced the rules of the game after saying a few words with both voice and emotion.


    In front of each monk, there is a magic weapon alchemy furnace and eight kinds of herbs provided by the competition. The time of the competition is two hours. As long as a spirit elixir is refined within these two hours, you will become a first-class alchemist.


    "When..."


    It''s another bell, the game starts


    Xu Ziyan glanced at the eight herbs on the table, which were able to refine the weight of two Yunling pills. It seemed to give the monks a chance to refine again after the refining failed. One inferior alchemy stove and five fire talismans.


    When Xu Ziyan was still in the gas refining period of the secular world, Yun Lingdan could be easily refined, naturally in no hurry. The monks who came to participate in the Yipin alchemist competition were almost at the level of Yipin alchemist, and some of them were very reluctant. So, after the bell rang, one by one they began to refine nervously.


    Xu Ziyan''s mind is very relaxed. And relaxed a little distracted. At this time, everyone began to work, only she was still standing there, distracted because Xu Ziyan suddenly remembered, inexplicably, how many spirit stones would it cost to hold such a competition in alchemy city? A monk only received a Chinese spirit stone, but provided two herbal medicines and five fire spirit runes for free, which far exceeded the value of a Chinese spirit stone. Is alchemy stupid?


    He shook his head slightly. Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly. You should know that the elixir refined in the competition should be given to the alchemy city for free. In this way, the alchemy city will make a lot of money in the end. Sure enough, no old monster is stupid, not only not stupid. And very smart.


    Xu Ziyan stood there in a daze, but the top monks in the stands were watching her all the time. With the conversation between Han Dan, Xi men Gu Yan, Wang Wo Yun and Yin Ling in the meeting hall yesterday, how can these overhaul people not pay attention to Xu Zi Yan?


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s stupefied appearance standing among the other monks who had already moved, it was very obvious that they could not help but look disappointed. Wang woyun is a "Chi" laugh out, full of irony. Simon lonely smoke is very calm, although he does not understand why Xu Ziyan stand there. But he decided that there must be no problem for Xu Ziyan to refine a Yunling pill.


    However, the most disappointed is Han Dan. Originally, after everyone''s comments yesterday, Han Dan was really full of hope for Xu Ziyan. After serious consideration last night, he felt more and more that if Xu Ziyan was a genius of alchemy, it would be the blessing of alchemy city.


    You know, Xu Ziyan is already a cultivation in the early stage of distraction, if he has talent in alchemy. As long as he is willing to focus on training, he can give Xu Ziyan the responsibility of alchemy city in the future. Therefore, he sat on the judging stage today, expecting Xu Ziyan extra. But the higher the expectations, the greater the disappointment in the heart, and a face can''t help but come down.


    Han Dan and sitting on an equal footing is an old man, white beard chest, just like an immortal. One eye is full of wisdom. This is the only one who is equal to Han Dan on the stage. It can be seen that his status, cultivation and alchemy are not inferior to cold alchemy. At this time, he also found that everyone''s eyes are focused on Xu Ziyan''s body, can''t help but also pay attention to Xu Ziyan. However, seeing Xu Ziyan''s dull appearance is even more puzzling. Can''t help looking at the eyes of doubt to Han Dan. Where does Han Dan have that mood to pay attention to him and sit there glumly.


    This old man is not an ordinary person. He is the chief of Yaowang Valley, Yao Danyun. Yaowang Valley has equal status with the alchemy city in the vast continent, and it has its own system and does not join the alchemy alliance. But every time the once-in-a-hundred-year Dan Dao competition, Yaowang Valley always takes part in it, and there is a tit for tat competition between Yaowang Valley and alchemy city in every Dan Dao competition. To win or lose, we need to see which side wins the Dan Dao competition.


    Of course, Han Dan and Yao Danyun can''t go out in person in every Dan Dao competition. They all send their most proud disciples to participate. It has been handed down from generation to generation that the dispute between the disciples of alchemy city and Yaowang Valley has become a beautiful scenery of the Dan Dao competition. The final champion dispute of Gaines must be between the two disciples.For example, this time, Han Dan sent three students to participate in the competition. They are his own children, Han Feng and Han Qi, and his eldest disciple, Wan lifeI. Yao Danyun sent out his two proud disciples, his daughter Yao Xiang and his eldest disciple Wu Tuo.


    Among these five people, Hanfeng, Hanqi and Yaoxiang are all three grade alchemists, while wanlifei and wutuo are four grade alchemists. At this time, these people are also sitting in the stands to watch the Dandao competition. The people of Yaowang valley came late, that is, they arrived the day before the Dan Road competition. So they don''t know about Xu Ziyan, and they don''t know Xu Ziyan. At this time they see Hanfeng and Hanqi''s eyes are focused on Xu Ziyan''s body, and look between some anxious, some lost, the heart can not help but feel strange.


    Hanfeng and Hanqi have an excellent impression of Xu Ziyan because Xu Ziyan once saved them. Now when they see Xu Ziyan standing there, their loss is inevitable.


    Xu Ziyan finally recovered. Seeing that other people had already released the fire spirit talisman, he began to mix the herbs with the dosage. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Mind, how can you be distracted at this time? Even if I don''t do it properly, it''s also a competition! It''s a match I''ve never experienced before!


    Taking back his mind, Xu Ziyan first hooked his finger, and a fire spirit floated up from the stage. Then with a flick of his finger, the fire spirit talisman was bounced into the furnace under the alchemy furnace, and "poof" released a hot flame. After that, Xu Ziyan began to match a dose of Yunling pill.


    Today, Xu Ziyan''s understanding of alchemy is not limited to the pill itself, but through Alchemy to understand the way of heaven. When she was in taixuanzong in Beidi, when she was in Dabi in Beidi, when she was passing through the ancient space, she learned a lot from alchemy. Now her every move has the track of heaven, full of beauty.


    In fact, no matter what you do, as long as you achieve the peak level, it is a kind of beauty, which will give people a kind of aesthetic feeling from the bottom of heart to vision.


    Xu Ziyan is just like this now, even if she is just matching herbs. The ten fingers are dancing like ten immortals. With her dancing ten fingers, the eight herbs jump from the platform to the air in turn. Hovering in front of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s ten finger hook, spring, point and twist are full of natural rhythm. In a few breath, he divided the herbal medicine into two parts and matched them exactly. A piece of herbal medicine floated down to the platform and was neatly stacked there, as if it had been carefully arranged there.


    Those monks who have been paying close attention to Xu Ziyan, the eyes of those who were disappointed are bright.


    At this time, in the competition, another herbal medicine was still held in the air in front of Xu Ziyan by using his magic power, with his left hand turning over the red stove.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the lid on the Nandan stove circled in the air.


    The right hand moved, and the herbs suspended in the air fell into the alchemy furnace. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s hands closed, the furnace cover that hovered in the air began to fall.


    "Dang ~ ~"


    is precisely covered on the alchemy furnace. At this time, only one fifth of those friars who started earlier than Xu Ziyan had mixed herbs into two portions, and four fifths were still mixing herbs there.


    The sound of "Dang" is buzzing, reverberating and ringing in the air


    Beautiful!


    The monk who pays attention to Xu Ziyan only has this word in his heart! Monks with a low level of alchemy, such as Hanfeng brothers and sisters and wutuo, just feel very beautiful visually, but they can''t see that the beauty contains the way of heaven. However, a great alchemist with a deep realm, such as Han Dan and Yao Danyun, was beating in his heart.


    This It''s in line with the way of heaven Track?


    The two great alchemists didn''t think that Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy realm was higher than theirs. At Xu Ziyan''s age, they thought it was impossible in their subconscious. However, what their two colleagues thought was that this young girl was gifted and was born to be a alchemist. All her actions in line with heaven were born.


    Two people looked at each other, immediately in the eyes of hostility. Because in two people''s hearts, at the same time decided at this moment, must try every means, regardless of the cost to accept Xu Ziyan as an apprentice. This is definitely an apprentice who is able to make the door bright.


    I really need a pink ticket! Double! It''s really hard to chase when you''re pulled down! Comrades in arms! Ling Dong is looking at you eagerly!


    You are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    Thank you very much to asdz1323, Ziyan 7, Zhao Yilin, Qige 531, Qige 531, tutwpalwngl, wuantshcc, helwre22, Yan Yiluan, Yanyan 0071, Lyuu, Deqing Qingyuan, Bai Xinting, wrwzhu, Dahuoluowan, soiu, qingningwei, memeqweraa and faywwn , changu9781, Baobao anniez, SA Ning, Xiaofan, Tracy Panpan, lamiamo129, juanyu 98, mengshiyu 0, Shuyou 102591581, QQ yanyunmei and KNA!


    Wang woyun has been paying close attention to Xu Ziyan at this time. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s smooth and beautiful movements, he feels the atmosphere of these great monks around him, and he feels very weak. -He didn''t think that Xu Ziyan could become a third grade alchemist. However, the recognition Xu Ziyan has gained now makes him very uncomfortable. The corners of his mouth curled, and he snorted with disdain:


    "sensationalism!"


    All these things in the stands were temporarily put down. Xu Ziyan''s "Dang" sound of falling down the lid of the alchemy furnace surprised those monks who were seriously matching herbs. Intuition that someone out of the basket, is likely to be the alchemy furnace to overturn. One by one, he looked at the voice with a smile on his face, and the smile on his face solidified in an instant. Then they were shocked. In their view, a young woman in a sapphire blue dress was standing there with her eyes slightly closed, and the alchemy furnace was standing there intact.


    Does it mean that her herbs have been mixed and refined?


    The eyes of all the participating monks fell on the herbal medicine on the platform in front of Xu Ziyan. As expected, there was only one herbal medicine containing the elixir left on the platform. In this way, there is only one result, that is, Xu Ziyan has completed the steps before alchemy and entered the process of alchemy.


    Suddenly, these monks felt nervous. Before the competition, every friar was full of confidence and imagined that he would stand out in the competition and become famous all over the world. Some of the friars imagined that he would be favored by Han Dan and accept them as apprentices. But now I feel the pressure inexplicably. I just feel heavy in my heart. Silently took back the vision, the action on the hand also quickly on a point.


    Xu Ziyan transmitted the divine consciousness into the alchemy furnace and observed the fire of the herbal medicine. It''s a slow process, but it''s very important. Even if it is a kind of elixir, Yunling pill can be divided into inferior, medium, top and best. To get a good grade, the most important thing is to master a proper fire.


    If the first step is poor, even if we try our best to make up for it, we can''t get a good grade. That''s why it''s not difficult to refine a low-grade pill from each pill, but it''s much more difficult to refine a middle grade pill. It''s rare to produce a high-grade pill. Not to mention refining a top-quality pill, even if the cold pill and the pill cloud sitting on the judging table come down to refine a top-quality pill Yun Lingdan, they may not be able to produce the top-quality pill, because even if there is a slight error in the process of refining, the result will be absurd.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly opened and her hands moved.


    This is the moment!


    This moment is the best time for the first heat!


    A series of tricks were patted on the alchemy furnace. The sound of beating the alchemy furnace with both hands is like the sound of a Phoenix, like the sound of a crane, and the rhythm of the sounds of nature is reverberating. It seems that it is not alchemy, but the fluctuation of everyone''s heartstrings, which intoxicates everyone in the stands.


    However, the time of intoxication is short. There are only 18 ways to master the magic pill. When people wake up from intoxication, they see Xu Ziyan standing there with his eyes slightly down. At the same time, the sound of beating the alchemy furnace was also heard on the field. However, other monks began to send out the formula one after another.


    But the sound


    In fact, I can''t say it''s not good, but I just heard Xu Zi''s mantra. At this time, when I heard the friars beating the alchemy stove, I felt that it was hard to hear them, and I could not help frowning. More and more monks began to enter the Taoist formula. For a moment, the sound of "Dangdang" was heard all the time, which made people feel impetuous. This kind of voice not only makes the audience feel like this, but also affects the monks in the competition. Many monks have deviated from the formula, and even some monks are frustrated to find that they have completely failed.


    Xu Ziyan entered the alchemy furnace and formed 18 mysterious seal characters in the alchemy furnace. They floated in the sky of the alchemy furnace and kept spinning. From the 18 seal characters, they continuously shot out magic power and formed a twisting force, which completely twisted the herbs that had been crushed by Xu Ziyan into powder.


    A quarter of an hour later, the water in the alchemy furnace has evaporated 90%, and the liquid medicine has become very viscous. Xu Ziyan gave a finger, pointing to the Dan stove."Ding ~ ~"


    a light sound, like a pearl falling on a jade plate


    This light sound, even in an instant, covered all the noise on the field. "When the sound, like a clear spring flowing into the bottom of people''s hearts, let all the audience, even the monks who participated in the competition also calm down from the impetuous state of mind, and their hands move freely. Everyone has both admiration and gratitude for Xu Ziyan.


    In the alchemy furnace, the eighteen seal characters were instructed by Xu Ziyan, and with a "buzz", they were printed towards the viscous liquid medicine in the middle.


    The eighteen formulas were tightly attached to the viscous liquid and began to rotate rapidly.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan flicked his fingers, another fire spirit talisman was flicked into the furnace under the alchemy furnace. The liquid medicine in the alchemy furnace was spinning rapidly among the 18 formulas, and it was gradually spinning. The faster it turned, the more impurities and only a little water in the liquid medicine were thrown out, and in the high-speed rotation, a pill was quickly solidified.


    "Ning Dan!"


    The eighteen formulas suddenly went into the pill, and the light flashed into the pill. Eighteen streamers flow on the pill and gradually disappear into the pill. But the pill became crystal clear and fragrant. But the overflowing fragrance was tightly locked in the alchemy furnace, and did not flow out.


    With a wave of sleeves, he extinguished the fire talisman in the furnace, raised his eyes and scanned the friars around, then lowered his eyes again.


    transferred the message from a heritage to the elixir, repeatedly repeating the process of alchemy in the mind, detailedly breaking down the steps.


    All the monks in the stands were stunned. When they saw that Xu Ziyan put out the fire spirit talisman, they knew that she had finished refining Yun spirit elixir. The whole refining process took only half an hour, only a quarter of the time given by the competition, and this was the reason why Xu Ziyan was stunned for a while at the beginning.


    Did she really make it?


    This is the idea of everyone in the stands, even Han Dan and Yao Danyun are no exception. It''s only about half an hour for the two of them to go down to refine a kind of spirit elixir. It''s still in a better condition, otherwise it will take more than half an hour.


    At this time, the two people were hesitant. They were wondering whether Xu Ziyan was really a genius of alchemy and whether he really made Yun Lingdan. After all, if it was true, it would be too evil.


    But if Xu Ziyan doesn''t succeed in refining, are her actions in front of her all pretentious? No, how can that kind of behavior that coincides with the path of heaven be frivolous? Han Dan and Yao Danyun can''t help but tangle in their hearts. Their eyes fall on the alchemy furnace in front of Xu Ziyan from time to time. At this time, the two alchemy masters are scratching their hearts. They want to jump down and open the alchemy furnace to see what is inside.


    But after all, both of them are people with status. It''s impossible to do so, and their expression is very calm, but they are only aware of their inner urgency.


    The rules of the Dan Dao competition in alchemy city are different from those of the Qi Dao competition in alchemy City, because the rule of the Qi Dao competition is that whoever has finished the refining can carry his own finished products to the evaluation table for testing. However, the competition rules of Dan Dao are different from those of Qi Dao. Every monk who has finished refining is not allowed to move the alchemy furnace again. He has to wait until the time is over, and the alchemy city will send people to the arena for unified inspection.


    Wang woyun''s face was very ugly at this time. Even if he didn''t know how to make pills, he knew that Xu Ziyan''s talent was not bad when he saw that Xu Ziyan was the first one to make pills. He didn''t think of Xu Ziyan''s failure in refining as Han Dan and Yao Danyun did, because he didn''t know how to refine Dan. Naturally, he didn''t know how terrible Xu Ziyan''s speed was.


    In the stands, Han Qi and Han Feng thought that Xu Ziyan would make pills, but they didn''t expect that they would be so terrible that they would open their mouths and stay there for a moment. Wan Liyun vaguely knows that Xu Ziyan can make pills, but he obviously doesn''t believe that Xu Ziyan has successfully made Yun Lingdan. His eyes are full of doubt. On the contrary, Yao Xiang and Wu Tuo are totally stunned.


    Because of the relationship between Handan and Hanfeng, they also pay attention to Xu Ziyan. They want to know what is special about Xu Ziyan and why Hanfeng and Hanqi are so interested.


    You should know that Hanfeng and Hanqi are both proud people. As the sons and daughters of Handan, the leader of the alchemy City, they have family origins, and their alchemy level is absolutely the best among their peers. They are also arrogant in the face of Yaoxiang and wutuo, just as Yaoxiang and wutuo are arrogant in the face of Hanfeng and Hanqi. Such two people''s attention to Xu Ziyan now, how can it not attract the attention of Yao Xiang and Wu Tuo?


    However, two people now see a confused, looking at the field of Xu Ziyan, two people''s hearts are really a little confused. What they thought in their hearts was, how could Yun Lingdan be refined so fast? It seems that the girl is a failure, such garbage what good attention? Is it that Hanfeng takes a fancy to that girl and wants to marry her?


    This girl is beautiful, but she has no skill in alchemy. She can not even make a good alchemy. Just a vase, such a rubbish, even if it looks good, how can it become a Taoist couple? Thinking of this, Yaoxiang and wutuo look at Hanfeng brothers and sisters with disdain.I''m sick. I''m sorry for the late delivery of this chapter!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    ~Date: ~ October 09 ~


    , nbsp;


    the best female immortal, the best female immortal, thank you very much for the reward of fayen (10000), sun Lele 001 (1888), LAN Yan''s confidante (999), and bookfriend (99)!


    Time in the past, when the end of the two hours, "when" a bell ring around the stadium. At this time, most of the monks in the competition have finished refining, but there are also hundreds of people who have not finished refining, and even dozens of monks who have failed refining. Without hesitation, these people are cleared by the monks who supervise the competition in the alchemy city.


    Then a group of refining City disciples who specialized in testing pills came in. Each of these disciples tested 100 people according to the serial numbers that they had registered at the beginning, and the results were reported quickly. The records and pills were all concentrated in the hands of an elder in the alchemy city. The elder reported the data aloud, and the following alchemy City friars followed him Proceed with the next step based on the data reported by the elder.


    A total of 21642 contestants were selected, and 512 were the first to be cleared after refining failure, leaving 21130.


    Among them, there are 2128 people who have refined the non qualified Yunling pills, who have lost the qualification of the first grade alchemist and have been cleared out. In this way, 1902 friars were left. These 1902 friars were awarded the jade Medal of first grade alchemist on the spot and became first grade alchemists in the vast continent.


    Among the 1902 monks, a total of 18321 people refined xiapinyun elixir. In this way, 18321 people were cleared out. The monks who refined xiapinyun elixir came to the end of the competition. You are a inferior alchemist in the first grade. How do you mean to attack the realm of the second grade alchemist? Even if you are not afraid of jokes and want to be bold to participate, alchemy city will not give you the chance to waste herbs.


    In this way, there were only 681 monks left in the competition ¡â Some monks are allowed to participate in the second grade alchemist competition tomorrow. When the news was announced by the elder above ¡â 681 people, even Xu Ziyan''s face also revealed the color of joy. After all, he was alchemy in front of hundreds of thousands of people. The atmosphere of alchemy was very different from that of himself, which made Xu Ziyan very excited.


    Although these 681 people are only alchemists at present, their future is limitless. Maybe in a few hundred years or a thousand years, he will become a famous alchemist in the world. So hundreds of thousands of people gave their applause.


    In the applause, Han Dan and Yao Danyun looked at each other. All eyes are fixed on Xu Ziyan, who is standing behind. His eyes are shining with excitement. They really want to know what grade of Yun Lingdan Xu Ziyan is made of. However, the elder who announced the results didn''t know why he was so excited today. It''s endless. He was so angry that Han Dan wanted to fly over. A big mouth fanned the elder to one side and looked at the Yunling pill in the jade bottle numbered Xu Ziyan himself.


    The old God of Ximen''s lonely smoke was there, and Wang woyun''s face was as gloomy as water. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan had really refined Yun Lingdan, which was not inferior.


    Looking at Wang woyun''s ugly face, Yan Xingyun, who has always regarded Da Luotian as his enemy, felt comfortable and said with a smile:


    "Lord Wang, I guess the Yunling pill made by Xu Ziyan must be of the best quality among these friars."


    "Hum!" Wang woyun turned his lips. Coldly said: "I don''t think so. Most of the monks below are devoted to alchemy all their lives, but Xu Ziyan didn''t put her main energy on alchemy. It''s her luck that she can still stay here."


    "Shall we make a bet?" Yan Xingyun said lightly.


    Wang woyun''s expression is a stagnant, finally did not dare to gamble with Yan Xingyun, but did not want to bear this tone. He said with disdain:


    "what''s the bet? It''s just a alchemist. It''s too mean. Let''s bet whether Xu Ziyan can become a second-class alchemist tomorrow


    This time it''s Yan Xingyun''s turn to look stagnant. That day, after the Yanshan spirit successfully engulfed Langya Yuanshen from the main hall, he left with Xu Ziyan. He didn''t ask the Yanshan spirit about Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy realm, so he had no bottom in his heart. Now he was forced up by Wang woyun. For a moment, his face turned red.


    Seeing Yan Xingyun''s look, Wang woyun, who had been depressed for two hours, was very happy and said with a smile:


    "how about brother Yan? We don''t gamble much. We''ll gamble 100 million of the best spirit stone! "


    "I Pooh!" Yan Xingyun cursed in his heart: "why? Although there are not many top 100 million spirit stones, why do you give them to you for nothing? "


    Yan Xingyun doesn''t think that Xu Ziyan can refine second grade pills. So he simply ignored Wang woyun and turned his head to one side. All the other friars around looked like they were watching, smiling. In front of so many monks, Wang woyun could not help laughing when he saw that he had eaten and stayed."Ha ha ha..."


    Just as his laughter came, a voice came leisurely:


    "how about I bet with you?"


    "Quack!"


    Wang woyun seemed to be suddenly stuck in his neck. He suddenly turned his head and looked around, only to see that it was Ximen Guyan. The old God was looking at him and said:


    "however, the 100 million best spirit stone is too petty. Let''s bet on the 10 billion best spirit stone!"


    "Oh ~ ~"


    all the friars around were staring at Ximen Guyan. Although these people could take out the 10 billion best spirit stone, and it was not a large number for these great friars, but it was not a small number. At this time, wo Yun thought quickly in his heart that Ximen Guyan and Xu Ziyan would make friends. This is how many friars in the vast continent Almost everyone knows that when Xu Ziyan was in the stage of alchemy, Ximen Guyan took good care of Xu Ziyan. This made Wang woyun doubt. Did Ximen Guyan know that Xu Ziyan was a second-class alchemist?


    If that''s the case, isn''t it a spirit stone for Ximen Guyan? Can''t promise! As soon as he wanted to refuse, Yan Xingyun''s eyes turned around. Wang woyun thought of it, and he thought of it at the same time. He immediately said with a smile:


    "Lord Wang, I also bet with brother Ximen that Xu Ziyan will become a second-class alchemist tomorrow."


    Wang woyun''s expression is one spirit. Why didn''t you gamble just now? Now you see that there is a bargain to make, so you quickly paste it up! Da Luotian and Xiao Luotian have been fighting each other all the time, regardless of any occasion. As long as they can press each other''s head, they will be happy in their hearts. Just now, he just pressed Yan Xingyun''s head. He didn''t want to be pressed back by Yan Xingyun. His heart moved, and his face showed disdain and said:


    "bet! sure! But it''s still too petty. We might as well be more direct and gamble on whether Xu Ziyan can become a third grade alchemist, and gamble on 30 billion spirit stones. "


    Wang woyun said that he didn''t believe that Xu Ziyan would be a third grade alchemist. The powerful cold pill in alchemy has been analyzed. That''s an impossible thing at all. Kuoyun made it clear that he wanted to overpower Yan Xingyun and Ximen Guyan.


    Simon sat there in silence, frowning slightly. Yan Xingyun has been paying attention to Ximen Guyan. He has no idea about Xu Ziyan, so he has decided in his heart that as long as Ximen Guyan is willing to gamble, he will gamble. Simon gave up, and so did he. Anyway, it''s not a shame to have Ximen Guyan with him at that time.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang woyun saw Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun were silent, but he was happy: "dare not gamble? This is not the bearing of a Mahayana monk! Yan Xingyun, I didn''t mean you. You just flinched once. Do you still want to flinch this time? Simon Guyan, you are also the highest monk in the vast land. Don''t you even have the courage? "


    Simon Gu Yan''s face was very ugly. He looked at Wang Wo Yun Yin Yin Yin and said, "the bet is too small. I''m not interested."


    "Ha ha, brother Ximen thought the bet was too small! Let''s count. I''m wang woyun Wang woyun''s face was full of sarcasm. In his opinion, Ximen Guyan is a tough guy. It''s a rare chance to attack Ximen Guyan.


    Simon''s face turned red as soon as he looked lonely. A look is the heart of Xu Ziyan no bottom, Wang woyun was forced to the corner of the nirvana. There was a spark in his eyes, and there was a kind of despondent Nirvana:


    "good! Wang woyun, I''ll bet you that you dare to take the 50 billion best spirit stone? "


    "Take it!" Wang woyun agreed without even thinking about it. Later, he realized that Ximen Guyan was talking about the top 50 billion spirit stone. For a moment, he was stunned.


    And at this time, Yan Xingyun saw Ximen Guyan and said without hesitation:


    "I also bet that Xu Ziyan can become a third grade alchemist, the 50 billion best spirit stone. Wang woyun, will you take it?"


    All in all, the top 100 billion Lingshi is not a small number. It''s also a large number for Da Luotian, which has a deep foundation. Wo Yun hesitated. However, when he saw Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun''s eyes occasionally revealed a trace of tension and uneasiness, his heart settled down.


    In his heart, he didn''t think that Xu Ziyan was the realm of the third grade alchemist. Now when he saw Ximen''s lonely smoke and Yan Xingyun''s occasionally revealed eyes, he became more and more convinced ¡â It must be Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun who don''t want to be put down by themselves. They want to force themselves to retreat first by raising their gambling capital, and then put down by themselves.


    Hum! Your two ideas are good, but unfortunately, your ideas are still cracked by me! I can beat both of you and win 100 billion of the best spirit stone from both of you. As long as I think about it, I feel very happy. Wo Yun doesn''t hesitate and says with a long smile:


    "OK, I''ll take your bet!"


    Ask for Tickets Hello


    £¬in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    ~Date: ~ October 09 ~


    thank you very much for the pink tickets of parasite Tiandi, 888 Qianmen Street, Qinfang, stray dog by the water, freezing point, Heidou Putuo, Zhizi zhibaishoufei, Susan sh0905, naomizhuo, fengmi pomelo and yueqingxuan!


    "Well, I''ll take your two bets!" Wang woyun said with a long smile.


    "Good!"


    Ximen Guyan nodded and sat there in silence. Yan Xingyun also nodded and agreed to the establishment of the gambling game. He sat there with a look of uneasiness. And Wang woyun was very proud, but he didn''t know that the tension and uneasiness in Yan Xingyun''s look was true, because his heart was really bottomless. But Ximen Gu Yan''s nervousness and uneasiness were pretended. In his heart, he thought that Xu Ziyan was more than a third grade alchemist? The reason why he sat there silently was that he was thinking about whether he would have a chance to play in Keng king woyun after the third grade alchemist competition.


    The bets between the three Mahayana monks were slow to say, but in fact they were settled quickly. At this time, the audience''s applause had already fallen (originally, the applause was not long, and a Yipin alchemist really couldn''t excite the audience, the applause was just polite). The elder on the high stage looked a little excited at this time, holding a bottle in his left and right hands and holding it high, he said:


    "Dear Taoist friends, this Yipin alchemy competition is still on the field Of the 681 people, 679 of them made Zhongpin yunlingdan, but the two bottles in my hand surpassed the 679 alchemists. The bottle in my left hand is the top grade Yun elixir, and the one in baicaoju, the alchemy City, is Mei Aoxue. Let''s welcome Mei Aoxue


    A woman in white walked out of the crowd in the thunderous applause, with a faint pride on her face. All the friars looked at her with envy in their eyes. They also looked at Mei Aoxue with admiration in their eyes. The girl in front of him was still very young, about sixteen or seventeen years old ¡â What kind of young girl can refine the elixir of top quality? It''s necessary to say that her alchemy talent is really great.


    Mei Aoxue had already stood beside the elder on the high stage. Her small face flushed with excitement. Her eyes swept over the more than 600 contestants on the field below, and her pride in her eyes became stronger and stronger. At this time, the elder held up the jade bottle in his right hand and yelled: "the elixir in the jade bottle in my right hand broke the record of the elixir competition for thousands of years. It was Xu Ziyan, the head of the Xu family in the Central Plains, who made this elixir! Welcome to Xu Ziyan


    The whole stadium is just opposite to the scene that Mei Aoxue came out just now. When Mei Aoxue came out just now, it was thunderous applause. But. When Xu Ziyan walked out of the crowd slowly, there was silence everywhere. After three breaths of silence, the whole stadium suddenly burst out with exclamation, followed by thunderous applause. In the eyes of the more than 600 competitors walking by, they are no longer envious, but respectful.


    It has not appeared in the elixir competition for thousands of years! The only time after the great disillusionment was in the Dan Dao competition ten thousand years ago. The friar who made a kind of spiritual elixir became the leader of the alchemy city. He became the first jiupindan master in the vast mainland.


    Now, ten thousand years later, another monk who refined the best yunlingdan appeared. Han Dan''s hands holding the armrest of the chair were tight, and his eyes were so excited that he took a deep breath. He calmed down from the excitement, and began to think about how to persuade Wang woyun to give up killing Xu Ziyan.


    Because he has decided to accept Xu Ziyan as an apprentice, even if Xu Ziyan didn''t practice the third grade pill. He also decided to accept Xu Ziyan as his apprentice. Since Ziyan can refine the best Yunling pill, he has a great chance to refine the second grade pill, which has exceeded the prediction of Han Dan to Xu Ziyan [?


    At this time, Yao Danyun, who was sitting beside him, was also looking at Xu Ziyan with a twinkle in his eyes ¡â Can''t help but let the heart of cold Dan a tight, to medicine Danyun more a guard. Obviously, Yao Danyun is going to fight with him for his apprentice.


    However, Wang woyun and Yan Xingyun are the most wonderful ones in the world. Wang woyun changed from the joy that had just crushed Yan Xingyun and Ximen Guyan into overcast clouds, while Yan Xingyun changed from a little nervous nirvana to a happy smile. Wang woyun said with a smile:


    "master Wang, it seems that the champion of this pindan belongs to Xu Ziyan''s Ge Dan can be refined in advance, but also refined out of a best Dan, eh! Lord Wang, you''re right. Xu Ziyan is really sensational! Ha ha ha... "


    Wang woyun, of course, knows that Yan Xingyun is satirizing himself. His face was blue, and he hummed coldly:


    "what about the best pill? There''s no escape from death. After the Dandao competition, I will take her life outside the city. "Yan Xingyun''s expression is stagnant, but Ximen''s lonely smoke is an old God. He looks at Wang woyun and turns his mouth.


    At this time, the elder of the alchemy city on the high platform put down the two jade bottles in his hands, took out the two jade bottles from the storage ring, first handed the jade bottle in his left hand to Mei Aoxue, and said in a loud voice:


    "Mei Aoxue, this competition rewards you with a four grade elixir, which is of great benefit to the alchemist''s mental strength."


    But at this time, Mei Aoxue didn''t look surprised. Instead, she looked at Xu Ziyan in a daze. The proud color on Xu Ziyan''s eyes had disappeared. Gradually, her eyes showed a sense of war, and the sense of war was getting stronger and stronger. Silently, he reached out to take the bottle of xishendan, turned his head and released his will to fight. Looking at Xu Ziyan, he said softly:


    "Xu Ziyan, I will win you in the second grade Dan competition!"


    Xu Ziyan said nothing with a smile. At this time, the elder also handed the last jade bottle to Xu Ziyan:


    "Xu Ziyan, this is a five grade alchemy elixir for you in this Dan Dao competition!"


    Xu Ziyan took it with a smile, and his face was very calm. Of course, Ziyan was calm in his heart. Xu Ziyan made a lot of nine grade forging pills for himself, but this alchemy pill was not attractive to Xu Ziyan. Very casually put in the storage ring.


    The reaction of Mei Aoxue and Xu Ziyan was very unexpected to the elder of alchemy city. You should know that for alchemists, spiritual power is particularly important. So for alchemists, whether it''s the fourth grade alchemy pill or the fifth grade alchemy pill, it''s extremely precious. The friars who get this pill in the new year''s Alchemy contest should at least blush with excitement, right? And in front of these two people, one is full of high morale, and the other is calm ¡â Make the heart of alchemy city elder very hurt! Injured to the end of today''s Dan Road competition.


    Next is a day''s rest. The second pindan competition will be held on the third day.


    Back home, the soul of Yanshan did not congratulate Xu Ziyan. With Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy level, a alchemist of Yipin has nothing to congratulate. Just chatted with Xu Ziyan a few words, told Xu Ziyan to have a good rest and prepare for the second grade Dan Road competition the day after tomorrow, then left Xu Ziyan''s room.


    Xu Ziyan sent Yanshan soul out of the room, turned over and sat in the room, thinking of the disciples of Xiaohe battle hall. I don''t know how they are now? There is something in my heart.


    There should be no more accidents for Huo ling''er who has the Xiaohe Sipin spirit array in the Mahayana period, right? I feel a little uneasy, but I think that the Mahayana masters in the vast mainland are already in the alchemy city. There are no masters outside, and they have Xiaobai''s flying speed. This is the safest situation.


    Huh? I don''t know if the demon emperor and the sorcerer are in the alchemy city. Did they come to alchemy city just to have a look at Dan Dao Dabi? Or do you know that the ancient ruins under Renzhen pass are about to be opened, and you want to step in? What if they meet the demon emperor and the sorcerer on their way?


    If we only meet these two, there will be no problem with Xiao and Huo ling''er. However, will the demon emperor enter the Central Plains with the demon clan? Will the sorcerer take the fire bandits to intercept and disappear? Xu Ziyan shook his head and felt that it was impossible. Whether it is the demon emperor or the sorcerer, I''m afraid they will focus on the alchemy city at this time, and should not pay too much attention to the consumer and others.


    And at this time, Xu Ziyan''s message jade slips vibrated. Ziyan''s heart was shocked. Did something happen to them? As soon as he opened the message jade slips, a voice came from the inside:


    "patriarch, we are over a square city under the jurisdiction of daluotian. Do you want to take it down?"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed, sat up straight in the chair and asked, "master Xiao, have you found the whereabouts of the demon clan or the flame bandits?"


    "No!"


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while: "Xiao, you should pay attention to the demon emperor and the sorcerer. Up to now, they have not been found in the alchemy city. You''ve got to be on your guard against them. "


    "I see! Patriarch! Shall we go back to the clan area directly, or take down the daluotianfang city below? "


    Xu Ziyan just thought a little, then said: "take it! Let me know when you leave safely! "


    Xiao excitedly said, "I see, patriarch. Just wait for the good news


    Xu Ziyan put the message jade slips on the table. His eyes were fixed, and he whispered to himself, "Wang woyun, since you are outside the alchemy city and you want to kill the disciples of the xujiazhan hall, I''ll charge you some interest."


    I closed my eyes slightly and waited for the news.


    And thousands of miles away, Xiaohe Xiaobai took 20 small ancient vines and nearly 500 disciples of xujiazhan hall to enter Fangshi in batches. The spirit of Mahayana spread everywhere, and soon covered the whole city. After that, he began to give orders in a low voice. Under Xiao''s orders, the twenty little Guteng divided into five teams and led nearly 100 disciples of the battle hall in five directions.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    &gt £¬


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    ~Date: ~ October 09 ~


    , nbsp;


    thank you very much for the reward of 146 students (588), orange (100), blue confidant (100), sun Lele 001 (100), wanlingqing Zhang (100), Xuantian Ziwei Xingjun (100)!


    In those five directions, a group of Da Luotian monks were patrolling. Twenty little Guteng and his disciples rushed to the five Da Luotian patrol teams like the wind. Xiao and Xiaobai stood in the same place, quietly waiting for the news of the disciples of the fifth route war hall.


    Five Xu family teams, each led by two Gu Teng in the middle stage of distraction and two in the later stage of transformation, suddenly attacked the Da Luotian disciple who was patrolling along the street. Only in one round, they wiped out all the disciples of the fifth route. After that, they fly up in the air and kill Da Luotian''s headquarters, while Xiao Bai and Xiao Bai look at each other and smile and fly up in the air.


    Half an hour later, Xiaobai left Fangshi with Xiao and others on his back and flew to Lianhua peak. At this time, Xiaozheng stands on Xiaobai''s back and sends a message to Xiaobai.


    In the city of alchemy, Xu Ziyan put down the jade slips and showed a trace of joy on his face. After listening to Xiao''s report just now, she has already told Xiao that all the forces of Da Luo Tian and the flame bandits will be uprooted along the way.


    After thinking about where the demon emperor and the sorcerer would be at this time, he put down his mind and sat on the chair with his knees crossed. He passed the refining method of the elixir in the divine consciousness again. He felt that there was no problem, so he began to deduce the five treasures in the inheritance.


    So to the third day of dawn, Xu Ziyan wash for a while, and Yanshan soul together to the Dan Road competition.


    After entering the Dan Road competition, the scene surprised Xu Ziyan. I originally thought that only 681 people from yesterday participated in the second elixir competition, but I didn''t expect to open the door to see that there were many friars in the competition. There were more than 3000 friars. Ziyan didn''t know why. Then he arched his hand to the friars beside him and said:


    "this Taoist friend!"


    The friar used to close his eyes slightly to adjust his state. Hearing Xu Ziyan''s call, he frowned slightly, and his face showed a trace of displeasure. When I opened my eyes and saw Xu Ziyan, who was refining the best yunlingdan yesterday, I immediately put on a smiling face and asked:


    "Oh, it''s Xu Daoyou. What can I do for you?"


    Xu Ziyan once again arched his hand and said, "Daoyou, what I want to ask is," isn''t it true that only 681 people are allowed to participate in today''s erpindan competition? How can there be so many people? "


    The friar said with a smile: "Xu Daoyou has no idea. Yesterday, the 681 friars were selected from the first elixir competition to participate in the second elixir competition. But in the past few years, there have been many first-class alchemists who have not broken through to second-class alchemists ¡â Some alchemists have participated in several elixir competitions. "


    "Oh, thank you, Daoyou


    Xu Ziyan bows her hand and looks around. Sure enough, she sees many old people, even more than a dozen old people with a noble head. Xu Ziyan can''t help but sigh. When they got the name of the first grade alchemist, I''m afraid they never thought they would be stuck in the second grade Alchemist''s pass. One card is for hundreds of years!


    With a glance, I saw Mei Aoxue staring at herself not far away. Ziyan shook her head slightly. I couldn''t help feeling that there was a fight in every industry!


    Just with emotion, the elder of alchemy city began to announce the rules of erpindan road competition. The second elixir competition takes three hours. It''s also an inferior alchemy stove, five fire talismans and eight kinds of herbs. But this time, it''s the second grade elixir.


    In fact, as soon as he saw the eight herbs on the platform in front of him, Xu Ziyan already knew that this time he was refining the explosive elixir ¡â There is no difficulty for Xu Ziyan. At the beginning, she had made a large number of explosive elixirs, and she was too familiar with the process of refining explosive elixirs.


    So when the elder announced the start of the competition, Xu Ziyan quickly flicked his fingers and released the fire spirit amulet at the bottom of the alchemy furnace.


    At the same time, not far away Mei Aoxue is also a finger hook a bullet, in the alchemy furnace bottom released the fire spirit charm.


    But at this time, all the monks in the stands focused on Xu Ziyan. After all, yesterday Xu Ziyan gave them a huge shock. And yesterday, the vast majority of the audience did not see Xu Ziyan alchemy. When they noticed Xu Ziyan, it was after the alchemy furnace cover in front of Xu Ziyan fell down and made the sound of "Dang".


    At the moment, all the audience began to pay attention to Xu Ziyan from the first moment, for fear of missing a moment. They all want to see the difference between Xu Ziyan and others in alchemy.


    Such a look, but let their heart is more vibration. That''s because Xu Ziyan''s every move is full of rhythm. It didn''t seem like alchemy, like dancing spirits, or stirring the hearts of the people. Those high-level monks had a faint feeling in their hearts, as if all Xu Ziyan''s actions were interpreting the understanding of the way of heaven."Hum ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s left hand crossed a track in the air, slapped on the alchemy furnace, and the furnace cover circled and flew into the air again. Five fingers of the right hand flick, eight herbs fall into the alchemy furnace in turn.


    "Dang ~ ~"


    the hovering furnace cover fell down again and sealed the alchemy furnace tightly. Everything is the repetition of yesterday''s action, without the slightest delay because today is erpindan, it is still as smooth as yesterday.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    there was another hum, but Mei Aoxue clapped her hand on the alchemy furnace. Although her speed of matching herbs is a breath slower than that of Xu Ziyan, this speed also makes the monks in the stands shine in front of their eyes. The audience is most willing to see this kind of equal competition.


    "Dang ~ ~"


    the cover of the alchemy furnace falls down, and it fits perfectly with the alchemy furnace. Mei Aoxue takes a proud look at Xu Ziyan, but finds that Xu Ziyan has closed her eyes slightly. She doesn''t pay attention to her at all. It doesn''t forbid her to gnash her teeth.


    The audience also saw Mei Aoxue''s action and look, and they were excited one by one. Their eyes were constantly scanning Xu Ziyan and Mei Aoxue back and forth. The atmosphere of the competition was obviously higher.


    On the stand, Wang woyun''s face was very ugly, and there was a little uneasiness in his face. Even if he didn''t know how to alchemy, he saw Xu Ziyan alchemy yesterday! Today, Xu Ziyan''s action is almost as perfect as yesterday''s, which means that Xu Ziyan has no problem passing the second grade alchemist, so she has the qualification to challenge the third grade alchemist. And looking at Xu Ziyan''s nirvana, it seems that there will be no problem in becoming a third grade alchemist.


    This can''t help but make Wang woyun''s heart very tangled. It''s not just that if Xu Ziyan gets the qualification of the third grade alchemist and becomes a disciple of Han Dan, he will fulfill his promise to cancel the engagement with Xu Ziyan after the Dan Dao competition ¡â It''s a small thing for Wang woyun, because he is confident that three years later, after closing Renzhen and opening the ancient ruins, it''s still a matter of certainty that he wants to destroy Xu Ziyan and Xu''s family.


    But at that time, if Xu Ziyan was hiding in the lotus peak, he would need ten or twenty distractors. Later, the friars burst into a spirit to break the big array outside the lotus peak, and then break the big array that Xu Ziyan released. However, these losses are nothing compared with being able to completely erase the ancient Xu family.


    Although Xu Ziyan has the help of Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun, they may not be able to help Xu Ziyan wholeheartedly, but they can pay some benefits. What''s more, Xu Ziyan has more than one enemy. Now the hatred between Xu Ziyan and the flame bandits is not the same as when she hired the flame bandits, but that Xu Ziyan and the flame bandits have formed a dead hatred.


    The fire bandits used to be a fierce existence in the vast continent, but now the investigation shows that they have become followers of the God of witchcraft. The God of witchcraft was showing his power that day. Even Wang woyun was afraid, and the boy who stole Hebo immortal mansion seemed to grow up very fast. These are the forces Wang woyun can use. It can be said that although Xu Ziyan showed her strength and strength outside the alchemy City, old friars like Wang woyun and Da Luotian with strong strength behind them did not pay attention to Xu Ziyan and the weak Xu family.


    At this time, what he is most worried about is the 100 billion elixir. If Xu Ziyan really becomes a third grade alchemist, he will export 100 billion elixir. Before he hired the flame bandits to hunt the Xu family for three years, it cost Da Luotian 40 billion elixir. Later, he gave Ximen Guyan 60 billion elixir. He hired Tianyu temple to issue a reward for hunting the Xu family friars Add in the 100 billion ultimate spirit stone gamble, this is the 200 billion ultimate spirit stone.


    For Wang woyun and Da Luotian, this is no longer a small number, but a bit of a bone breaking ¡â It makes Wang woyun''s heart bleed. In the future, he needs to prepare a lot to enter the ancient ruins, which requires a spirit stone. If so many spirit stones are lost at one time, the preparation work of Da Luotian will be stretched, which will be in a weak position in the exploration of ancient relics, and the future of Da Luotian will be lost.


    The more he thought about it, the more tangled he was. Looking at Xu Ziyan on the field, his eyes were full of murders. At this time, Yan Xingyun was jubilant, and from time to time he burst out a burst of laughter. He stretched out his thumb to Ximen Guyan and praised him:


    "it''s still Ximen who has the courage. This time, I''m flattered by him. Looking at this, Xu Ziyan''s qualification as a third grade alchemist should be OK tomorrow. Did not expect to come to alchemy City, not only can appreciate such alchemy master as Xu Ziyan, but also can accidentally make a little money. Five hundred billion top quality spirit stone, although in my eyes, it is no different from a low quality spirit stone, that is, a little pocket money given to my disciples and grandchildren, but it is also comfortable to be able to be white! Ha ha ha... "


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    &gt £¬


    houom


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    ~Date: ~ October 09 ~


    thank you very much for the pink tickets of a blind cat, panacea0, Songlin, Xiaoma, rainjin, Zhui tianlangyue, rilla001, book friend, 58 and Susan sh0905!


    Simon lonely smoke is very speechless to look at Yan nebula, then directly turned his head, a don''t tell others I know you nirvana. Wang woyun''s nose was almost crooked.


    Is the 50 billion best spirit stone a small coin? Is it your pocket money that you usually reward your disciples and grandchildren? In your eyes, there is no difference with a piece of inferior spirit stone? You take out 50 billion best spirit stone to give a reward?


    In the middle of the jury, Han Dan and Yao Danyun look at Xu Ziyan''s action, and their eyelids are all picked. They asked themselves that they could never do this at Xu Ziyan''s age. Not only could they not follow the path of heaven like Xu Ziyan, full of beauty, but the gap was too far.


    Two people are not calm, looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes bright flash, each vowed in the bottom of their hearts, no matter what the cost, Xu Ziyan this disciple is settled, who dares to fight with himself, and who will fight. After making up his mind, he glared at each other warily.


    Hanfeng and wutuo on the stand looked at Xu Ziyan suspiciously. They saw that Xu Ziyan was as fluent as yesterday, which they thought was completely impossible. The refining of the second grade pill is much more difficult than that of the first grade pill, but with Xu Ziyan''s performance yesterday, they just have doubts on their faces, but no one says anything.


    Hanfeng and Hanqi have been saved by Xu Ziyan. Although they don''t believe that Xu Ziyan''s refining of erpindan will be so easy, in their hearts, Xu Ziyan''s refining is successful. But Yaowang Valley''s Yaoxiang and wutuo are alchemy in Yaowang Valley all the year round, but they don''t know anything about Xu Ziyan. Now, seeing that Hanfeng and Hanqi pay so much attention to Xu Ziyan, they finally can''t help but ask in a soft voice:


    "Hanqi, what''s the origin of Xu Ziyan?"


    "Oh ~ ~"


    Han Qi didn''t turn her head. Is still staring at the stadium Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan''s deeds simply said again. Of course, he didn''t tell Xu Ziyan about saving himself. How could she tell such a shameful thing?


    Wu Tuo, listening to the introduction of Xu Ziyan by Han Qi, breathes a sigh of relief. His face shows such a Nirvana and says lightly:


    "so it seems that Xu Ziyan''s energy is not on alchemy. I think Xu Ziyan only knows how to refine the first and second grade pills. He usually makes these two kinds of low-grade pills by pulling them. If he makes them more, he will naturally become proficient. "


    That''s all. With a smile in his eyes, Han Qi and Yao Xiang said: "even if Xu Ziyan can pass the third grade pill, it''s hard to reach the level of the fourth grade alchemist. And Hanfeng brothers and sisters and pharmacists are going to take part in Sipin dandabi. I can''t think of an accident. The champion of Sipin dandabi will still be in the alchemy city and our Yaowang Valley as usual. "


    Several people pondered for a while, and also felt that Wu Tuo was right. After all, Xu Ziyan was super powerful, which meant that she didn''t have much energy to spend on alchemy. So. The third grade Alchemist is really her limit. After thinking about everything clearly, these young elites in the alchemy world can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The sudden rise of Ziyan has put too much pressure on these elites in the alchemy world.


    "Dang ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan on the field moved, his movements were not urgent and slow, and there was a beautiful rhythm. Once again, he began to print the magic formula into the alchemy furnace.


    At this time, Yaoxiang had the confidence in his heart after listening to his elder martial brother Wu Tuo. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s beautiful action, he was full of discomfort, mixed with jealousy and envy, but there was a hint of sarcasm in the corner of his mouth:


    "sensationalism!"


    When Hanfeng and Hanqi heard this, their faces became ugly. Hanqi''s face sank and said, "sister pharmacist, you''re going to show us how to please the public!"


    "Chi ~ ~" medicine powder face a Yang, a face disdain to say: "so do not know the performance of introverted, I disdain for it. I''d like to see it. Tomorrow, when she is refining Sanpin pill, her movements will not be smooth all of a sudden. What will her expression be when she becomes vulgar? "


    At this point, he stretched out his slender jade finger in front of him, pointed to the audience in the stands and said, "then. There is such a big difference in her movements and expressions. When the audience boos, where do I see her face? This is the result of not knowing how to be introverted! "


    Han Qi''s small face turned red with anger, and even Wu Tuo hated it. She gave Wu Tuo a fierce look and said coldly:


    "how do you know that sister Ziyan would not be as beautiful as she is now when she is refining three kinds of pills? It''s just your elder martial brother''s conjecture just now, just by your elder martial brother''s eyes? Hum


    Of course, Yaoxiang can hear it. Hanqi''s words mean that his elder martial brother''s eyes are rubbish, which makes Yaoxiang angry. Wu Tuo is the first person in the young generation of Yaowang valley. He is the pride of Yaowang Valley and the idol of Yaoxiang. How can he hear Hanqi''s slander against his elder martial brother? He said with a cold face"When you say that, I''m really looking forward to that smoke passing through the trippin Dan Dabie. When I do, I can let her know what a real Alchemist is when I pass the trippin Dan Dabie!"


    "It''s up to you..."


    Han Qi''s words just finished half, but suddenly heard his brother Han Feng whispered: "Qi Er, don''t quarrel, take a good look at Ziyan sister how to alchemy, inspired us a lot."


    "Hum!" Han Qi no longer pays attention to the medicine fragrance, and the medicine fragrance also coldly hums, does not pay attention to Han Qi.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had finished printing the formula and stood there with his eyes closed. Everyone watched Xu Ziyan nervously, waiting for her to extinguish the fire charm. If Xu Ziyan extinguishes the fire talisman again, it will prove that Xu Ziyan''s refining success is perfect again. If not, it proves that she failed in refining.


    While everyone''s eyes are focused on Xu Ziyan''s body, Wan Liyun sitting behind Han Qi looks at Han Feng''s back with a pair of eyes.


    Wan Liyun, as the chief disciple of Han Dan, is not only gifted in alchemy, but also very smart. For decades, he has left a very good impression on Han Dan. Han Dan has shown his intention to teach him the mantle ¡â What does it mean? This means that he will have a bright future, and even have the chance to take charge of the alchemy city in the future.


    However, he had to admit that the biggest obstacle that prevented him from becoming the future leader of alchemy city was Handan''s son, Hanfeng.


    It is impossible to remove the cold seal by intrigue. Hanfeng is the only son of Handan, the leader of alchemy city. This is too risky. If you let Han Dan know that he wanliyun is murdering Han Feng, it''s not about fighting for the future city leader, but about whether he can lose his life.


    Therefore, Wan Liyun made his own strategy, that is to marry Han Qi. At that time, he and Han Dan will be a family. If he keeps the advantage of surpassing Hanfeng in the realm of alchemy, Handan is likely to pass on the position of alchemy city master to himself.


    However, he just saw Hanfeng''s attention to Xu Ziyan. The concern on his face made him feel tight. He doesn''t know that Xu Ziyan is in love with Yanshan spirit now, and his cultivation and background are better than that of Hanfeng. However, once things are closed to him, it is inevitable that he will have more ideas. Who knows if Xu Ziyan would choose Hanfeng because of the huge benefits of alchemy city?


    In fact, it''s just that he''s dreaming there, but people have the right to think, right? Xu Ziyan is so inexplicably remembered.


    Xu Ziyan''s fingers moved gently to extinguish the fire talisman. I calculated the time, which is a little more than two quarters of an hour. With more than two hours left, Xu Ziyan thought a little, then closed his eyes and began to deduce. But this time, what she deduces is not alchemy, but Lingbao.


    The eyes of Han Dan and Yao Danyun on the judging seat flickered, and they looked at each other warily from time to time. Danyun clearly revealed a trace of tension, because here, after all, is in the territory of Handan, Handan stands on the advantage of favorable location. Yao Danyun frowned slightly, thinking about how to get Xu Ziyan under the door.


    At this time, the audience on the stand has looked at the other friars on the field, but how to see how no mood. Heart after heart gradually impetuous up, are anxiously waiting for the end of the game, see Xu Ziyan refining out of the explosive elixir is what kind of grade.


    And just at this time, Mei Aoxue''s voice came.


    The heat! The heat!


    That is to control the fire first, and then to be able to print the formula ¡í at the right time. Ziyan uses the urgent fire, because Xu Ziyan is already familiar with the refining of explosive elixir, so Xu Ziyan''s refining speed is much faster. But Mei Aoxue didn''t dare to do so. At the beginning, she used a period of time to rush fire, but soon changed to slow fire, so the speed fell down.


    After Mei Aoxue finished refining, time has passed for an hour and a half. Looking at Xu Ziyan with her eyes slightly closed, she says in her heart that the explosive elixir I refined this time will still be the best. I don''t believe that the explosive elixir Xu Ziyan refined with such a fast speed is still the best! At least in the quality of pills, you and I have a draw, and I don''t lose. I''d like to see if it''s the same speed when you are in the three pindan competition.


    "When ~ ~"


    a bell rings to wake up Xu Ziyan in the deduction, and Dabie is over.


    All the audience were in a state of shock, waiting to announce the results. There are still a group of monks coming into the alchemy city. Each monk checks 100 participants ¡â Only 3584 people participated in this competition, so the inspection was finished soon


    Recommend a book for friends:


    Title: high concentration temptation, book number: * * * 1, author: Nuo Feifei


    one sentence introduction: Playboy teaches private class, tutors good family women to fight for men and small three. But if you train her to be your ideal woman, will you give it back to other men?


    &gt £¬


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    ~Date: ~ October 10 ~


    thank you very much for the reward from the book friend ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^!


    One hundred and twenty-eight losers were cleared out, and the remaining 3456 won the title of second grade alchemist. When the elders on the high stage announced the news, the contestants who stayed on the field were flushed with excitement, and even a few old people were in tears. Their efforts in this life have finally been rewarded today. But there were also more than a dozen monks who looked indifferent. At a glance, they knew that their goal was definitely not the second grade alchemist.


    Next, the elder on the high platform announced the number of 3412 people, all of whom were inferior explosive elixirs. Although they won the title of second grade alchemist, they lost the qualification of the third grade alchemy competition.


    At this time, people''s eyes were focused on the remaining 44 friars. Among them, the more than a dozen friars with a cool look were among them, including Mei Aoxue.


    Forty four of them announced the serial numbers of twenty-nine friars, and the twenty-nine friars refined the medium explosive elixir. Sure enough, the remaining 15 friars were indifferent just now


    the elder on the high platform picked up a jade bottle from the table, raised it high, and said in a loud voice:


    "among the remaining 15 friars, 14 of them made top-quality explosive elixir, while only one of them made top-quality explosive elixir!"


    Speaking of this, the elder''s face was flushed and exclaimed excitedly: "the one who made the best explosive elixir is Xu Ziyan, the clan leader of the Xu family in the Central Plains!"


    On the field and in the stands, all the friars'' eyes were focused on Xu Ziyan. Everyone''s eyes were different. Envy and jealousy flashed in different people''s eyes. But by comparison, there are still more enviers, less enviers, and less haters. Of course, in these hate eyes, Wang woyun''s eyes especially hate.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Mei Aoxue''s face changed and her head lowered. However, just for a moment, she raised her head again. Her eyes were full of stubbornness and unyielding. He said to Xu Ziyan:


    "Xu Ziyan, don''t be proud. We''ll see you at the sanpindan competition."


    The corner of Xu Ziyan''s mouth picked slightly, then there was no response any more. She thought of Lin feiye inexplicably. When she left taixuanzong, she also asked Lin feiye if she wanted to participate in the Dantao competition. Originally, Xu Ziyan thought that Lin feiye, who was crazy about alchemy, would go to alchemy city to take part in the competition.


    However, it didn''t occur to Lin feiye that he refused without hesitation. His reason is very simple. Xu Ziyan left his inheritance of alchemy, but he only understood part of it. There is no need to waste his time in alchemy city. At that time, it''s better to stay in taixuanzong and study what Xu Ziyan left him.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help thinking at this time. If I didn''t want to prove that I have the ability to open dizhenguan, would I come to participate in this Dan Dao competition? Slightly shook his head, denied himself in the heart, she will not come.


    However, she shook her head slightly subconsciously. In people''s eyes, she thought it was Xu Ziyan''s contempt for other alchemists. This made those monks feel humiliated in their heart, especially Mei Aoxue. In her eyes, her original fighting spirit had turned into hostility.


    This time, the elder on the high platform didn''t invite Xu Ziyan and more than a dozen people to the high platform. Instead, he said to them condescensively:


    "the prize given to you in the second elixir competition is the qualification to join the alchemy hall. From this moment on, you are one of the members of the alchemy hall in the alchemy city. There are howling alchemy knowledge waiting for you to learn. There are high-level alchemists to teach you there. Moreover, if there are outstanding among you, you will have the chance to become the entrance disciple of the cold city Lord! "


    There was a flush on the faces of the fourteen friars, and they all trembled with excitement. There''s a chance to be a disciple of Han Dan! This is an irresistible temptation for monks who are crazy about alchemy. But there was a man with a cool look and a slight frown.


    She is Xu Ziyan!


    It''s no problem to join the alchemy hall, but as the elder said just now, it seems that once you join the alchemy hall, you will become the servant of Han Dan. After you have made outstanding achievements, you can become the entrance disciple of Han Dan! This is not what Xu Ziyan wants or can''t want.


    He was also the head of the Xu family in ancient times, but he became Han Dan''s subordinate here, even if he became Han Dan''s disciple. Isn''t it a joke to be the servant of Han Dan in his own realm of alchemy? Xu Ziyan just wants to say no, but he hears a Qingyue voice from the judging panel. This voice is no one else. It''s medicine Danyun, the chief of medicine King Valley.


    At this time, Yao Danyun is in a hurry, because he knows that once Xu Ziyan agrees to join the alchemy hall, it means that Xu Ziyan becomes a part of the alchemy city and a member of Han''s staff. If he wants to accept Xu Ziyan as an apprentice, it becomes impossible. And Xu Ziyan has completely moved his heart, refining the best pills twice in a row, which proves that Xu Ziyan is absolutely not a coincidence ¡â Such a piece of jade is likely to be the one who will overwhelm the alchemy city and carry forward Yaowang Valley in the future. Therefore, at this time, he was no longer reserved. Instead, he stood up directly from his chair and said haughtily to Xu Ziyan:"Xu Ziyan, I''m the medicine king, and the valley''s chief medicine is Danyun!"


    Words fall, then arrogantly looking at Xu Ziyan, waiting for Xu Ziyan excited to see himself. But he was disappointed, Xu Ziyan just looked at him in confusion, and did not see the slightest excitement. In fact, the reason is very simple. One is that Xu Ziyan is really young. The most important reason is that Xu Ziyan is not a real alchemist, so she doesn''t know about Yaowang Valley and has never heard of Yao Danyun.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s failure to respond does not mean that others have not responded ¡â no Han Dan''s reaction was very intense.


    Medicine Dan cloud a mouth, cold Dan heart secretly called a not good. He naturally knows what Yao Danyun wants to do. He wants to rob his apprentice.


    How does this make it possible? So, cold Dan suddenly fire! Tengdi jumped up from the chair and said to Yao Danyun:


    "Yao Danyun, what are you doing?"


    The medicine Dan cloud disdained ground curled to curl a mouth way: "how?"? Xu Ziyan didn''t agree to join your alchemy hall now, did he? So I can give her a choice? "


    Han Dan''s nose is crooked. He swings his sleeve hard and stares at Yao Danyun angrily. Then he turns around and looks at Xu Ziyan under the stage. He didn''t put on a proud look, because he saw Xu Ziyan''s strength outside the alchemy city a few days ago, unlike Yao Danyun, who didn''t know Xu Ziyan clearly. He put on a gentle smile and said to Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, you don''t have to join the alchemy hall. As long as you like, I can directly accept you as an apprentice and teach you my mantle. "


    As soon as the words came out, the clouds on the stands changed color, and the eyes looking at Xu Ziyan became venomous. Han Dan promised to teach Xu Ziyan his alms in front of hundreds of thousands of monks, but he didn''t reveal it to him ¡â Can''t help but let him in the heart, but also in the heart of Xu Ziyan full of resentment.


    "Well! Are you proud of Han Dan''s Apprentice? " Yao Danyun hummed coldly, then said to Xu Ziyan with pride:


    "Xu Ziyan, right! In the last three hundred years, Yaowang Valley has been steadily dominating the alchemy city. Even my alchemy realm is better than his cold Dan. It''s your wisest choice to join Yaowang valley. As long as you agree to join Yaowang Valley, I will accept you as a closed disciple immediately. I will never accept any apprentices any more and teach you all my clothes and bowls! "


    As soon as the words came out, another person in the stands changed color, that is Wu Tuo. In fact, Wu Tuo''s mind is the same as Wan Liyun in alchemy city. To be the future Valley master of Yaowang Valley is his goal. And in his heart, he had already put the future medicine King Valley in his pocket. Now there is a Xu Ziyan on the way, which makes Wu Tuo''s eyes flash.


    Wang woyun in the stands is the most depressed at this time. As long as Xu Ziyan can become the third grade alchemist tomorrow, he will have to export 100 billion of the best spirit stones. According to the previous promise, as long as Xu Ziyan becomes the third grade alchemist and becomes the apprentice of Han Dan, he will have to cancel the fight with Xu Ziyan after the Dan Road competition and put it three years later. Is there anything more suffocating than this?


    At this time, the monks on the field looked at Xu Ziyan with naked jealousy. Originally, Xu Ziyan became a disciple of the alchemy hall, which was enough for them to envy. Now there are two great alchemy masters scrambling to accept her as an apprentice, which is not envy, but extreme jealousy, even resentment. Resentment Xu Ziyan to participate in this Dan Road competition, if not Xu Ziyan, maybe be robbed to accept as a disciple of his own!


    On the high platform, Han Dan and Yao Danyun are staring at Xu Ziyan, waiting for Xu Ziyan''s reply. Ziyan frowns slightly, and her heart is very tangled. She didn''t expect that she came to participate in the Dan Dao competition, but caused such a thing. Naturally, she won''t become anyone''s disciple, but in front of so many people, she refuses Han Dan and Yao Danyun directly, which is really too shameful.


    Han Dan waited patiently there, because he knew that it was really difficult for him to become his own disciple as Xu Ziyan ¡â It depends on whether Xu Ziyan is crazy about alchemy. He knows that he can''t attract Xu Ziyan just because he is a city leader.


    But one side of the medicine Danyun did not know! When he saw Xu Ziyan hesitating there, a trace of anger rose in his heart. What''s my identity? I''m the valley master of Yaowang valley. In the world of alchemy, that''s the first. I''m even better than Han Dan. Now I''m taking you as my apprentice. You have to think about it for so long!


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Tian''er, Tang Tang 8719, Yijian 12, jvme and ktiantian!


    Yao Danyun is also a talent lover. He can''t close the door to Xu Ziyan because of his anger. In his heart, he thought that Xu Ziyan was just thinking about who to worship as a teacher. He never thought that Xu Ziyan had no idea of worshipping as a teacher at all. After a proud look at Han Dan, he said to Xu Ziyan: "Xu Ziyan, I don''t think it''s better! When the four elixir competition, a pair of Han Dan''s children and my daughter Yaoxiang will participate in it. At that time, you will see whether the level of alchemy in the alchemy city is high or that in our Yaowang Valley is high! Whoever wins will be your teacher! "


    After hearing Yao Danyun''s words, Xu Ziyan breathed out a long breath. At least this matter can be dragged on. There is no need to sweep the face of Han Dan and Yao Danyun in front of so many people. Don''t great monks like this live with face? Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to have a bad relationship with two people because of this.


    Han Dan can''t object to it. This is Yao Danyun''s attack on the city. If Han Dan refuses, he will admit that his alchemy city is not as good as Yao Wang valley. Therefore, Han Dan calmly agreed to come down. Ziyan neither agreed nor opposed, so he pretended to be confused and left the stadium and returned to his residence.


    After leaving the field, Han Dan went directly to Wang woyun''s residence. And he asked Wang woyun not to embarrass Xu Ziyan. He is willing to mediate between DA Luotian and the ancient Xu family, and he is willing to take out some benefits to compensate Wang woyun. Han Dan does this because he is afraid that once Xu Ziyan fails to pass the third grade Dan competition, Wang woyun can continue his fight with Xu Ziyan. In Han Dan''s view, Xu Ziyan and Wang woyun''s fight, Xu Ziyan will surely die.


    However, Wang woyun hated Xu Ziyan in his heart at this time, and there was no possibility of reconciliation between the two sides. So he shook his head lightly and said:


    "master Han, it''s not that I don''t agree with you. At the beginning, there were only two conditions for me to cancel my engagement with Xu Ziyan. One was that she became a third grade alchemist, and the other was that she became your apprentice. As long as she can meet these two conditions, I can put the matter with Xu Ziyan in three years


    Han Dan looked stunned, and then said angrily: "Lord Wang, you didn''t say that at that time. You said that as long as Xu Ziyan became a third grade alchemist, he would cancel his engagement with Xu Ziyan."


    Wang woyun said with a faint smile: "I remember that the original words were your request. You accepted Xu Ziyan as an apprentice. I gave up the fight. Right? "


    "Not bad!" Han Dan nodded and said, "but..."


    Wang woyun waved to stop Han Dan and said lazily, "my answer is that as long as Xu Ziyan reaches the level of a third grade alchemist, I will cancel the engagement with her. So, there are two conditions, one is that she becomes your apprentice, and the other is that she becomes a third grade alchemist, which is indispensable. "


    "You It''s unreasonable


    In Yao Danyun''s room, Wu Tuo stood in front of Yao Danyun and said, "master, I think Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy talent is very common. The reason why she can make Yun Lingdan and Pao Lingdan so skillfully is that she can only make first-class and second-class pills, and when she makes these two kinds of low-grade pills, she is naturally proficient.


    Just now I have told my master the origin of Xu Ziyan. I think my master knows that Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy talent can''t be very good, and she has caused a lot of trouble, and it''s a big trouble. Father V, there''s no need for us in Yaowang Valley to have a bad relationship with Da Luotian for such a person. "


    Yao Danyun stares at Wu Tuo who is standing in front of him. He says faintly after half a sound: "let''s see Xu Ziyan''s performance in tomorrow''s San pin Dan competition."


    Speaking of this, he turned his head and looked at Yao Xiang standing on one side, and said seriously: "Xiang''er ¡¤ sipingdan competition, you must win for me. I want to let that old boy of Han Dan know that not only I can crush him, but also my daughter will crush her children. "


    "Yes, father!" Yao Xiang''s face showed a trace of pride and said: "Dad, the champion of sipingdan competition must be mine! Even when it comes to the wupindan competition, I will fight with my martial brother! "


    "Good!" Wu Tuo said with a smile: "younger martial sister, I won''t let you


    The medicine fragrant eyebrow picks a way: "beg for nothing!"


    Wan Liyun sat in the room with a sullen face, clenching, loosening, clenching, loosening again...


    suddenly stood up from the chair, pushed the door open and hurried away...


    Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul were walking along the garden path, Xu Ziyan''s message jade Jane vibrated, Xu Ziyan opened the message jade Jane, put it in his ear and listened After a moment, he pondered a little:


    "Xiaoyu, you wait for a while, about a few days, I will send someone to help you!"


    On the fifth day


    the competition of sanpindan started!


    The time given in the contest is four hours. There are nine kinds of herbs on the stage this time.


    The friars who want to take part in the competition will refine a zengjidan in four hours.Wang woyun on the VIP stage is very nervous, and Yan Xingyun is also very nervous. He looks at each other and hums coldly. Don''t open his head. Simon shook his head in silence.


    The Han Dan and Yao Danyun on the judging table are all looking at Xu Ziyan with burning eyes. Han Dan is a little anxious, Xu Ziyan! You must pass the three pindan competition, so you meet a condition. When you worship me as your teacher again, you will have three years to deal with Da Luotian. It may not be impossible to resolve your crisis.


    Yao Danyun''s mind is different from Han Dan''s. He listened to Wu Tuo''s words yesterday, and now he is looking at Xu Ziyan with a scanning eye. He wanted to see if Xu Ziyan could only refine the first and second grade pills as Wu Tuo said. If that''s the case, Xu Ziyan, the disciple, should not accept it.


    Wu Tuo looks at Xu Ziyan with a gloomy face. He has been cursing Xu Ziyan for the accident of refining sanpindan. Wan Liyun looked at Xu Ziyan on the field with a smile in his eyes, but he kept sneering in his heart:


    "Xu Ziyan, you will be disgraced this time! Lose all the glory of your first two games. As long as you can''t become a third grade alchemist, you''ll be killed by Wang woyun! Ha ha ha If you want to be my competitor, I''ll crush you to death


    In the field, Xu Ziyan lit the fire spirit talisman and quickly divided the nine herbs into two parts. One of them was picked up and put between the two hands. A balloon was formed between the two hands. The herbs were wrapped in it and crushed with strong air.


    Wan Liyun''s eyes on the stand were bright, his hands were clenched into fists, and there was a trace of tension in his eyes.


    Hold the balloon with your right hand and slap it on the alchemy furnace with your left hand.


    The stove lid circled and flew up into the air. The sound of "hum" made the audience in the stands feel refreshed. However, the monks in the competition were all face tight, and everyone quickened their movements.


    Xu Ziyan''s right fingers flicked, and the crushed herbs fell into the alchemy furnace.


    Wan Liyun secretly breathed a sigh of relief in the stands, his eyes were full of excitement, and his eyes revealed that he looked sarcastically at Xu Ziyan in the center of the stadium.


    After the lid fell, Xu Ziyan still controlled the fire as usual. After a quarter of an hour, the liquid medicine in the Dan furnace began to become thick. Xu Ziyan, with his eyes slightly closed, moved again, and the magic formula of his hands began to stroke on the alchemy furnace.


    Wang woyun and Yan Xingyun in the VIP seat are nervously looking at Xu Ziyan in the competition. Han Dan and Yao Danyun in the judging seat are more excited when they look at each other. Wu Tuo in the audience is a face that is already gloomy and seems to drip water, but the excitement on WAN Liyun''s face is gradually expanding.


    Seventy two recipes were put into the alchemy furnace, and Xu Ziyan used his mental power to control the seventy-two recipes in the alchemy furnace and began to remove the impurities in the liquid medicine, preparing for the final step of condensing the pill.


    In the alchemy furnace, 72 recipes are spinning rapidly, and a Zengji pill is gradually taking shape. Enter the ningdan formula. At this time, Xu Ziyan was about to condense the pill. His right hand had been raised and was about to be patted on the alchemy furnace. In his divine consciousness, he felt that the pill gradually formed in the middle was rapidly unstable, and a group of irritable factors were rapidly expanding.


    Xu Ziyan''s face changed dramatically. Although she didn''t know the reason, she knew she was going to explode Dan. If you don''t control yourself, it''s not just the failure of alchemy, but the furnace will also be cracked. If you go to the alchemy furnace, you will lose the qualification to continue the competition.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t even think about it. Instinctively, she clapped her hand on the alchemy furnace.


    "When..."


    The audience in the whole field was shocked!


    Handan and yaodanyun on the judging table have a bright vision!


    Wang woyun''s face sank and Yan Xingyun''s face brightened!


    Wu Tuo''s face in the audience became embarrassed! Wan Liyun could not help but secretly waved his fist, and his face was excited.


    Xu Ziyan''s hand clapped into the alchemy furnace was not a condensation alchemy, but a magic power. An air shield was formed on the inner wall of the alchemy furnace to protect the alchemy furnace.


    With a loud noise, a flame rushed out of the alchemy furnace. The lid of the alchemy furnace was whirled out. Ziyan held it with his left hand, and a big hand gathered in the air. He grasped the lid and looked at the alchemy furnace with a gloomy face. At this time, the alchemy furnace was empty, and the whole pill had been completely blown out.


    "Pop the pill?"


    The whole stand was startled, and suddenly two wild laughs came from two places. One is Wang woyun in the VIP banquet, and the other is Wu Tuo in Yaowang valley. And WAN Liyun''s heart has already opened with laughter, but his face shows a pair of stunned nirvana.


    Recommend a good friend''s book:


    Title: Mo Xian


    Introduction: on the way to Mo Xian, there are many brambles, fighting against heaven and earth


    on the way to Xian Xian, there are murders, and blood is sprinkled in the sky


    introduction www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    ~Date: ~ October 10 ~


    thank you very much for the reward from LAN Yan''s confidants, Tang Tang 8719 (588), and Fu Luo OOo (99)!


    The soul of Yanshan jumped up from the chair, and his face was in real amazement. How could that be? How can Ziyan burst the pill? He was just as stunned as Simon.


    Han Dan on the judging table has a gloomy face. It''s just like a person who sees a pearl and runs past happily, only to find that it''s a hard stone. The depression is Han Dan''s mood at this time. At this time, Yao Danyun showed a trace of disdain in his eyes. He thought of his eldest disciple Wu Tuo''s words in his heart, and he appreciated Wu Tuo more.


    When Mei Aoxue sees Xu Ziyan exploding the pill, she is stunned at first, and then ecstatic. It''s a huge blow to the hearts of the contestants to explode Dan in the big match. From the beginning of the Dan Dao competition to now, although some people failed in the previous alchemy, there is no one to explode Dan! Moreover, there is only one portion of herbal medicine left. When confidence is hit like this, there is only one portion of material left. Mei Aoxue can basically conclude that Xu Ziyan is out!


    In this way, the pressure from Xu Ziyan suddenly disappeared, Mei Aoxue''s look completely relaxed, and her actions became more comfortable. The letter gradually revealed from her face.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes came back from the alchemy furnace and turned to the only herb left on the table. Slightly frowning, carefully thinking of their own steps before. Zengjidan, she doesn''t know how much she has refined. She has never done such a thing. It''s totally unreasonable to do such a thing.


    Look over the remaining nine herbs, no problem! It needs nine kinds of herbs to refine Zengji pill! He also transmitted the divine consciousness. It''s no problem to scan the alchemy furnace bit by bit!


    Xu Ziyan''s brow is more wrinkled and tighter. If we can''t find out the reason, it''s very likely that this last chance of refining will end up with exploding pills. Therefore, Xu Ziyan did not dare to act rashly.


    There is no problem with the alchemy furnace. There is no problem with the nine herbs. Is there something wrong with the process of refining? Xu Ziyan had to close his eyes slightly, playing back his steps of alchemy in his mind.


    Time passed quickly. Four hours have passed, and one and a half hours have passed. All around are the alchemists who are very busy. Only Xu Ziyan stands there silently. Looking down from the high stand, there was only Xu Ziyan''s stillness in the circle. It''s pathetic. Looks bleak


    Xu Ziyan''s face became gloomy. She opened her eyes helplessly. She had played back the steps of Dan ten times in her mind, but she still didn''t find out the reason for the explosion of Dan. Once again, his eyes fell on the nine herbs on the table. In his heart, he picked them up one by one and carefully examined each herb. After watching one by one, Xu Ziyan''s face became more confused. There is nothing wrong with those nine herbs. They are indeed the herbs for refining zengjidan.


    He carefully checked the alchemy furnace again, but still didn''t find out the cause of the explosion. Xu Ziyan''s heart began to worry. Because there are only two hours left. And this is the moment. The field uploaded a "when", Xu Ziyan look for reputation to see Mei Aoxue has played a Ning Dan Jue. And after five interest time. Then he put out the fire spirit talisman, and saw that he had finished alchemy - he looked at Xu Ziyan provocatively.


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and tried to restrain his anxiety. Undecided, he once again picked up a herb from the table. From the front and the back, there was no mistake. It was a herb for refining zengjidan. In desperation, Xu Ziyan put the herb under his nose and smelled it. Then he shook his head and put it down. I picked up the second herb, looked at the front and back of it, sniffed it again, shook my head and put it down, picked up the third one


    When Xu Ziyan put the sixth herb under his nose, his face suddenly changed. There was an angry look in his eyes ¡â This herb is called shengyangcao, which is a main adjuvant in zengjidan. It is precisely because shengyangcao is positive and has a relatively pure life Qi that it has become the main adjuvant in zengjidan.


    However, Xu Ziyan smelled a different flavor in the half of Shengyang grass. Although it was very light, it was smelled by Xu Ziyan ¡â A kind of flavor is a kind of herb called jiejiegao, which is originally a very active medicine. In this way, one more herb would destroy the stability of the nine herbs in Zengji pill, resulting in the explosion of the pill.


    The reason why Xu Ziyan is angry is that it is obvious that man-made n squeezed out the juice of Jiegao herb, and then forced it into Shengyang herb with mana. When Xu Ziyan was refining Zengji pill, he did not expect that the herb given in the contest would go wrong.


    But who is setting himself up? Those who can do this must be the monks in the alchemy City, and those who participate in the distribution of herbs, otherwise they would not be so accurate. But, do you have a grudge against the monks in the alchemy city? Can they hurt themselves so much?


    Xu Ziyan moved in her heart. Is it the monk at the registration office?


    No way! He has spared him, according to the normal analysis, he will not dare to provoke himself. Who would that be? Han Dan, the leader of alchemy city? He has that ability, but is that possible? He once saved a pair of his sons and daughters. He was only kind to him, but not resentful. How could he treat himself like this?At this time, Ziyan was thinking about how to solve the current situation, and directly took the half plant of Shengyang grass to find the organizer of Dan Dao competition. Xu Ziyan was not confident that Han Dan would be the host of justice. Even if it has nothing to do with Han Dan, it has something to do with the face of alchemy city and Han Dan. If Han Dan admits that this half of Shengyang grass has been cheated, will anyone believe the fairness of the Dan Road competition? Do those alchemists who fail to refine all doubt that their herbs have been tampered with? Does alchemy city and cold pill still have prestige from now on?


    Even if Han Dan is just and gives up his face, will he give up the prestige of alchemy city? When the time comes, Xu Ziyan may be thrown out.


    This direction doesn''t work, so Xu Ziyan has to think of a remedy.


    Shengyang grass! Mainly contains a relatively pure life of gas!


    The spirit of life! The life Qi in my body is much purer than that in Shengyang grass. If you use the Qi of life in your body to replace the Yang grass, I don''t know if you can?


    Xu Ziyan made a careful deduction in her mind. It took her two quarters of an hour. Finally, she decided that there was no problem in replacing Shengyang grass with the life Qi in her body. So, put the half of the Yang grass aside, and began to put the remaining herbs under his nose one by one.


    Her behavior, the first color is wanliyun in the stands. When he saw Xu Ziyan put the half of the grass aside, his face became tense and his eyes also showed fear. He was really afraid that Xu Ziyan said on the spot that there was something wrong with the Yang grass, because he arranged for people to put it on Xu Ziyan''s desk. If Xu Ziyan exposed it on the spot, it would be a scandal in the Dandao competition. In shame and indignation, if Han Dan finds out who did it, even if he is his eldest disciple, he will be killed on the spot!


    At this time, Han Dan began to check the herbal medicine from Xu Ziyan, and frowned slightly, not happy in his heart. Will our alchemy city cheat in the Dandao competition? This girl is not very sensible. When I saw Xu Ziyan start to smell herbs one by one at the bottom of his nose, I felt even more unhappy. This is a shame to the alchemy city. In front of so many monks, in front of Yaowang Valley, what are you doing?


    Your own alchemy level is not enough. It''s a blast! But in this way to cover up their incompetence, the quality of this person is simply too bad! This kind of person, even if he is very talented, can''t accept him as an apprentice. The more Han Dan sees Xu Ziyan''s action, the more angry he is. And the medicine Dan cloud beside also disdains ground to shake a head, very despise Xu Ziyan so action.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had checked all the herbs. Except for the Shengyang herb, there was no problem with the remaining eight herbs.


    Although Xu Ziyan didn''t know who did it, he was still very angry about the alchemy city. Looking up at the judging seat, he saw Han Dan''s eyes and angrily looked over. Then he took the Yang grass from the platform, raised it up, and gave a calm smile to Han Dan. Then he put the Yang grass alone in a corner of the platform.


    Cold Dan''s face is a change, but instant more angry.


    What do you mean when Xu Ziyan smiles at me with that herb? Did you tell me there was something wrong with that herb?


    But Xu Ziyan''s action almost scared Wan Liyun to jump up from the chair. He thought Xu Ziyan would question Han Dan, but he didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan just calmly laughed and put the Yang grass on the platform. However, it is to separate the Shengyang grass from the remaining eight herbs and put them in a corner separately.


    Wan Liyun''s heart sank down, and he intuitively thought that Xu Ziyan was giving Han Dan face, and he wanted to wait until after the Dan Road competition to question Han Dan alone. Eyebrows twisted into a place in the heart of eyebrows, eyes flashed a fierce color, stood up from the chair, quietly back out.


    At this time, there is not much time left, that is, a little more than an hour. Most of the alchemists have finished refining, and those who are still refining there are monks who failed in the first refining and are now refining for the second time.


    Two more gods of light! Comrades in arms are awesome! In excitement


    *(to be continued). , vote for recommendation, monthly ticket,,.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    ~-Thank you very much for the pink tickets of wqiy2003, Dahuoluowan, LV fanlei, I love Xiaonan, yinpp, Susan sh0905 and FM1!


    *


    Xu Ziyan reaches out his finger and flicks a fire talisman into the bottom of the alchemy furnace, releasing a hot flame. At the same time, the remaining eight herbs flew between Xu Ziyan''s hands.


    Xu Ziyan''s hands are made to hold the ball, and a strong gas bursts out between them, crushing the herbs between them. With the right hand turning, a sphere shaped hood condensed by mana envelops the crushed herbs. His left hand stretched out a finger to seal the black Qi of destruction in the Dantian, forcing the white Qi of life out of the Dantian, running in the meridians, and forcing the white Qi out of the left index finger. The index finger leaps rapidly in the air, and a small talisman forms rapidly in the air. With a flick of the finger, the talisman, which is completely formed by the Qi of life, is bounced into the hood of the right hand by Xu Ziyan.


    After that, Xu Ziyan stood there quietly, looking nervously at the hood in his right hand. When the white talisman entered the air hood, it began to release the breath of life very slowly, and began to moisten the eight kinds of herbal medicine.


    The cloud crane fairy in the VIP banquet changed his look. As a great master of making runes, the cloud crane fairy naturally recognized Xu Ziyan''s painting of void at a glance. Can''t help but move in the heart, can this purple smoke still make fu? This time, the cloud crane fairy looked at Xu Ziyan''s eyes with a different kind of attention, and he looked interested.


    Xu Ziyan just stood there quietly, his heart moved, and the powder of eight kinds of herbs in the hood began to revolve around the white Qi of life. Gradually infiltrate into the talisman. A quarter of an hour passed until the herbal powder in the hood entered the talisman formed by the Qi of life. Xu Ziyan this just a little smile, left hand counter palm a pat, slap on the alchemy furnace.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the cover of the alchemy furnace circled and flew out, and Xu Ziyan shook his right hand. The hood broke. The talisman fell into the alchemy furnace.


    "Dang ~ ~"


    the cover of the alchemy furnace circled down from the air, and "Dang" closed the alchemy furnace tightly.


    Han Dan on the judging table, his face is full of doubts. He didn''t understand why Xu Ziyan put the Yang grass in one corner of the platform. If you don''t use shengyangcao, how can she refine zengjidan? Is she going to replace Shengyang grass with the one she made just now?


    How is that possible?


    Suddenly, Han Dan''s face changed dramatically. Is there really something wrong with that Yang grass? Han Dan''s face became more and more ugly.


    In the stands. Wan Liyun came back quietly. As soon as he sat down, he heard Wu Tuo''s sarcastic voice: "where did brother Wan go just now?"


    "Oh, my stomach is not comfortable. Let''s go out for a while!" Wan Liyun said with some embarrassment.


    "Brother Wan, you just left, but you missed a wonderful scene, ha ha..." Wu Tuo said with a sneer.


    Wan Liyun''s eyes flashed. Looking at Xu Ziyan in the field. Just this look made Wan Liyun''s eyelids jump, because he found that Xu Ziyan began to make pills again. Although at this time Xu Ziyan was standing there quietly with her eyes closed. But the fire talisman was burning under the alchemy furnace, which proved that Xu Ziyan started alchemy again.


    Wan Liyun''s face turned pale in an instant. There is an idea to leave here immediately and escape from alchemy city. In my heart, I decided that when I went out just now, Xu Ziyan disclosed that there was something wrong with Shengyang grass. After checking, my master gave Xu Ziyan a herbal medicine, so that she could refine it again.


    Looking at the Han Dan on the judging table, he was very embarrassed to see Han Dan''s face. The heart is more frightened. He jumped up from his chair and wanted to leave, but he was caught by Wu Tuo. He said with a smile: "brother Wan, where are you going? I haven''t finished my words yet? That Xu Ziyan was so funny just now... "


    "Well?" Hearing this, Wan Liyun sat down again, staring at Wu Tuo and said, "brother Wu, how funny is Xu Ziyan?"


    Wu Tuo just saw Xu Ziyan''s action, and he felt that Xu Ziyan was really funny. Unexpectedly, Shengyang grass was picked out from nine herbal medicines. Instead, it condensed a talisman and put the remaining eight herbs together. It''s obvious that Xu Ziyan wants to replace Shengyang grass with that talisman. Isn''t that bullshit?


    So, he''s been there laughing sarcastically. If you want to attract the attention of Hanfeng''s brothers and sisters, you can also despise Xu Ziyan. But Hanfeng and Hanqi ignore him. This made him feel very uncomfortable. Seeing Wan Liyun come in, he couldn''t help it any more. He told Wan Liyun what happened just now. Finally, he took out a smile and said to Wan Liyun, "Wan Brother, you Say Is this How funny


    Wan Liyun didn''t pay attention to Wu Tuo. Instead, he looked at Xu Ziyan. As expected, there was a half plant of herbal medicine on the platform, which was the Shengyang herb that had been cheated by himself.Eyes away from the grass, looking at Xu Ziyan''s face, carefully measured Xu Ziyan''s look, found that Xu Ziyan is very calm. She was as calm as when she used to make herbs.


    Can he really make a Zengji pill with eight kinds of herbs and that talisman?


    Wan Liyun shook his head unconsciously. It''s impossible! This is absolutely impossible! She must be afraid of losing face. She''s pretending. But no matter how long you pretend, you still have to lose face in the end. Can you really refine a Zengji pill?


    As long as you fail in refining this time, you have to quit the Dandao competition. Two failures in a row, I think the master also broke the idea of accepting her as an apprentice, right? It''s just


    Wan Liyun''s eyes fell on the half Yang grass on Xu Ziyan''s platform again. It''s a piece of evidence. We have to find a way to destroy it!


    Time passed quickly, and the monks who had finished refining zengjidan were looking at Xu Ziyan. From time to time, his eyes glanced over the half Yang grass on the platform in front of Xu Ziyan''s body, and there was a trace of sneer in the corner of his mouth. No one thinks that Xu Ziyan will produce zengjidan without a herb. And even if it can be refined, the time is not enough.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly opened, eyes in the fine awn a flash, double sleeves flying, that pair of hidden in the double sleeves of the jade hand beat out a recipe. Through the alchemy furnace.


    Like a Huang zhongdalu, the melodious voice reverberates over the stadium, making all monks feel a sense of peace in their hearts. With seventy-two voices down. Xu Ziyan put her hands in front of her and closed her eyes slightly. The divine consciousness penetrates into the alchemy furnace and carefully observes the changes of herbs in the furnace.


    At this point. The white talisman in the alchemy furnace has completely disappeared. Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness scanned the liquid and found that the eight herbs and Qi of life had been completely integrated into the basic components of zengjidan.


    From the liquid medicine to recover the spirit of knowledge, Xu Ziyan''s mouth across a smile. I know in my heart that this refining of Zengji pill uses the Qi of life in my body, and its quality is much higher than Shengyang herb. Therefore, this Zengji pill is basically another top grade pill.


    Put out your finger on the alchemy stove, and the sound of "Ding" is like a clear spring flowing through your heart. Seventy two recipes in the alchemy furnace are close to the liquid medicine. Suddenly rapid operation, the last trace of liquid impurities and water separated out. And the shape of a pill is gradually formed.


    In the field, from time to time, some friars failed again. Standing there in frustration. More and more monks are watching Xu Ziyan, but no one believes that Xu Ziyan can succeed in alchemy. Especially Mei Aoxue was defeated by Xu Ziyan twice. Seeing Xu Ziyan this time, he pretended to be a alchemist even without a herb, and took the limelight of the whole competition. His reluctance and disdain mingled in his heart. Finally, he could not help but said with disdain: "Xu Ziyan, don''t pretend any more! Alchemists all over the vast continent know that refining Zengji pill requires nine kinds of herbs, one of which is indispensable. The grass is the most important thing. Now you put the grass outside. It''s a sensationalism! "


    Xu Ziyan didn''t even raise her eyelids. She has time to pay attention to a yellow haired girl at this time. The time is drawing to an end, and her energy is used to control the seventy-two talismans.


    Time finally arrived. The elder on the high platform had already taken out the hammer and struck a bronze bell.


    Han Dan''s eyes reveal such a look. He stares at Xu Ziyan with anger. He is very dissatisfied with Xu Ziyan''s practice of shirking responsibility to others.


    Yao Danyun looks at Xu Ziyan with more disdain.


    Wang woyun stares at the clock hammer in the hands of the alchemy city elder on the high platform, waiting for the bell to ring the end of the game.


    Yan Xingyun sat there dejectedly.


    Ximen''s eyes were full of doubts.


    The eyes of Han Dan and Han Feng were full of anxiety.


    Wu Tuo and WAN Liyun are excited.


    "Dang ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan slapped on the alchemy furnace and put the formula into the alchemy furnace. The seventy-two recipes suddenly closed to the middle and disappeared into a pill in the middle of the alchemy furnace. With a flash of brilliance, they gradually became introverted


    "Dang ~ ~"


    the bell on the platform is rung by the elder of alchemy city


    In the melodious sound of the bell, Xu Ziyan waves to extinguish the fire talisman and stands there quietly, breathing out a breath gently. The secret way is dangerous. He raised his head and looked at Han Dan on the judging table. Han Dan''s eyes also happened to come over. Two people''s eyes touched in the air. Han Dan saw dissatisfaction from Xu Ziyan''s eyes. In the heart of inexplicable move, eyes fell on the still on Xu Ziyan body in front of the platform on the half of Yang grass.


    When the alchemists heard the bell, they all looked back at Xu Ziyan and waited for the alchemy City friars to check the results.


    *


    recommend friends a Book: Title: "play with an alien gambling stone" Author: Xiaomu CanXue brief introduction: an ordinary girl accidentally becomes the owner of an alien, four families appear one after another, and some people operate behind the scenes.Gorgeous jadeite, mysterious map, plot or plot, gamble on stone or gamble on life...


    *


    * (to be continued) ~ - -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    ~Date: ~ October 11 ~


    thank you very much for the reward from qiy2003 (999), sun Lele 001 (100), xinghaiyun (100) and ¥ä o floooo (99)!


    At this last moment, seeing Xu Ziyan''s nirvana, it seems that he succeeded in refining zengjidan. But in every monk''s heart, 80% thought that it was impossible. They thought that Xu Ziyan was pretending to look at Xu Ziyan with pity. Many people just wait for Xu Ziyan to be cleared out and make a laugh ¡â Among them, Wang woyun, Wu Tuo and WAN Liyun were the most anxious.


    There were only 2286 elitists in the competition, and 826 losers. These elitists were cleared out. But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that Xu Ziyan hasn''t been cleared out, which makes everyone''s chin fall to the ground. No one can figure out what''s going on. Don''t mention Wang woyun, Wu Tuo, Wan Liyun and others. Even the faces of the alchemy world''s danneng Han Dan and Yao Danyun sitting on the judging table are full of doubts.


    Simon Gu Yan''s eyes brightened. Here he was the only monk who knew more about Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy realm. Now Xu Ziyan is able to refine Zengji pill successfully without a single pill, which makes Xu Ziyan''s position in Ximen Guyan''s heart increase.


    Suddenly, Ximen Gu Yan''s heart moved, and his face was excited. There was only one voice left in his face. Was Xu Ziyan a immortal? Once this idea comes from the bottom of my heart, I can''t help it any more. Eyes tightly locked Xu Ziyan, eager to go down immediately, ran to Xu Ziyan''s side to ask.


    If Xu Ziyan is really a master of elixir, then he will make it. With the relationship between herself and Xu Ziyan, she can''t refuse to refine a elixir for herself. Doesn''t that mean that she has a chance to rise? Even if the concentration of ancient aura can''t be restored on the vast continent!


    But Yan Xingyun thought a lot more simply at this time. Xu Ziyan was not cleared out, which proved that Xu Ziyan was already a third grade alchemist ¡â What does it mean? This means that he won 50 billion yuan from Wang woyun. So, Yan Xingyun is so happy. He said to Wang woyun with a smile:


    "brother Wang, when shall we settle the account?"


    Wang woyun''s face was so ugly that he couldn''t look any more. He hummed coldly:


    "don''t worry, I won''t break the debt. But I don''t have it right now. Give me a little time. I''ll raise money for you as soon as I get back to zongmen. "


    "Well, we are all people with status. Brother Simon and I will not force you ¡â Like it, after waiting for Dan Road competition, it won''t be long before Fu Road competition. At that time, you can bet on me and Simon again! Ha ha, brother Wang, let''s be friends, ha ha... "


    Wang woyun cold a face, simply will head don''t in the past, don''t go to see Yan Xingyun that proud face. Seeing Wang woyun''s nirvana, Yan Xingyun laughs even more happily. The happier Xingyun laughs, the more painful Wang woyun''s heart is. Will be a cavity of resentment on the body of Xu Ziyan. Looking at Xu Ziyan standing on the field, he thought in his heart:


    "now Xu Ziyan is a third grade alchemist. If he agrees to become a disciple of Han Dan, then I have to cancel the agreement with her, and everything will wait until three years later?"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was looking at the remaining 1000 third grade alchemists, and he couldn''t help sighing. There are no more than 20 monks who can reach the third grade alchemist in the north. At the beginning, there were only two fifth grade alchemists in the north. One is in huayangzong and the other is in taixuanzong. Now only Lin feiye is left. Looking at this Dan Dao competition, we can see that over a hundred years ago, more than a thousand third grade alchemists have been born. There are also monks who have become third grade alchemists a hundred years ago. So, Beidi is really weak!


    At this time, the alchemy city had already given the remaining 1460 monks the insignia of the third grade alchemist. After that, he announced the list of monks who had refined the inferior zengjidan, with a total of 1384 ¡â Some people were also cleared out and were not allowed to participate in the four pindan competition.


    So there are only 76 alchemists left.


    At this time, the whole stadium is very quiet, this kind of quiet is not because of the high elimination rate of Dandao competition, but because Xu Ziyan is still standing on the field. Everyone''s eyes fell on Xu Ziyan''s platform again. Half of the green grass was still in one corner, reminding the friars that Xu Ziyan only made Zengji pill with eight herbs.


    This How is that possible? This completely overturned the tradition of alchemy in the vast continent.


    Han Dan and Yao Danyun began to scratch their heart and liver again, reaching their realm of alchemy. Every small breakthrough in alchemy knowledge is likely to give them a big breakthrough in realm. Therefore, the two of them would like to see the end of the Dan Dao competition. They would like to ask Xu Ziyan what''s going on.


    The elder on the high stage took out one of the seventy-six jade bottles and raised it high. His eyes swept the whole room and he cried out in a loud voice:


    "Xu Ziyan, the clan leader of the Xu family in the Central Plains, won the first prize in the three elixirs competition...."


    The whole stadium was silent, which was the result we didn''t expect. The eyes of hundreds of thousands of friars fell on the half of the grass, and then fell on Xu Ziyan. When the confused eyes gradually recovered, I heard the elder''s voice again"What she refined is the best Zengji pill!"


    Don''t mention the audience, even the hearts of Han Dan and Yao Danyun are trembling. In the absence of a herbal medicine, they were able to refine the best Zengji pill! Has Xu Ziyan been able to improve danfang? This is also Isn''t that against the sky?


    At this time, the elder on the high platform has already announced the reward to Xu Ziyan. The reward for the champion of sanpindan is that Xu Ziyan can go to the library of Liandan hall to watch the collection of books for a day. Xu Ziyan gladly takes the reward. Xu Ziyan could not help but broaden his vision of alchemy.


    Next is the four-day rest time, because when it comes to the four elixir competition, it will be more difficult and consume the energy of alchemists. Therefore, the competition gave the participating alchemists enough rest time.


    When he left the field, Han Dan''s eyes fell on the half of the grass on Xu Ziyan''s platform. His lips moved a few times, and his two confidants nodded.


    The alchemy city is boiling. Who is the most famous in the alchemy city at this time is undoubtedly Xu Ziyan. Three consecutive titles, and the three pills are the best pills, this is the thing that has never happened since the collapse of arrogance.


    However, at this time, as the party concerned, Xu Ziyan is sitting in his room, and each of them is holding a big flat peach in his hand.


    But not all people are as comfortable as Xu Ziyan. The most uncomfortable one is wan Liyun. And the same heart full of confusion and uneasiness is cold Dan.


    Cold Dan is because the problem of Yang grass is not clear. I''m sorry to ask Xu Ziyan about how to make Zengji Dan with eight herbs. Yao Danyun asked Xu Ziyan after the four grade Dan competition. Otherwise, they will go to ask questions before they accept others as apprentices and lose their identity in vain.


    At this time, Han Dan is still wearing the clothes for the competition. He doesn''t have the heart to change his color. He sits there dignified. The light of the night pearl inlaid on the roof seems to be dimmer than before in Han Dan''s dignified look.


    An hour later, there was a soft knock on the closed door. Han Dan opened his eyes and said in a voice:


    "come in!"


    As soon as the door opened, two elders came in, but it was the two elders that Han Dan sent a message to when he left the field. After entering the gate and saluting Han Dan, one of the elders said in a timid voice:


    "Lord, after you leave the arena, except for the organizers of the competition, only the eldest disciples of the Lord enter. On the surface, Wan Liyun went in to urge the staff of those competitions, but in fact, when he intentionally or unintentionally passed Xu Ziyan''s platform, he took away the half plant of Yang grass. "


    Han Dan took a long breath and stood up blankly. He paced back and forth for two steps. He felt a little confused. It seems that the reason why Xu Ziyan broke the pill in the competition was that there was something wrong with the herbs provided by the competition. The reason why there is a problem is the means used by Wan Liyun, his eldest disciple. However, since there is a problem with Shengyang grass, Xu Ziyan can''t use it. How did she make zengjidan without herbs?


    Originally, I wanted to call Xu Ziyan to solve my confusion. However, now that he knows that Shengyang grass has been manipulated by his disciples, how can he face Xu Ziyan? How dare you ask each other? When I think of it, I feel angry at wanliyun. At this time, the elder whispered:


    "Lord, we went to investigate the service personnel of the competition. Liu Shengyang, the disciple in charge of distributing herbs in the contest, is missing. "


    A sharp color flashed in Han Dan''s eyes. Next step, there is no doubt in his heart that Liu Shengyang is wan Liyun''s man, and has been killed by Wan Liyun ¡û the two elders said in a voice:


    "continue to monitor Wan Liyun for me, I want to know his every move!"


    "Yes The two elders retired.


    See two elders back out, cold Dan negative hand looking to Xu Ziyan living direction, a thought of Xu Ziyan in the absence of herbal medicine, even refining out Zengji Dan, heart itch. But when this happened, we can''t have the cheek to ask Xu Ziyan. After several turns on the ground, he raised his voice and yelled to the outside:


    "go and shout feng''er and Qi''er!"


    In Xu Ziyan''s room, after eating the big flat peach, Xu Ziyan cleans his hands. Seeing that Yanshan soul reaches out to him again, he takes out another big flat peach and gives it to Yanshan soul. Then he looks at Yanshan soul gnawing the big flat peach and laughs. Instead of paying attention to Xu Ziyan, the mountain soul just gnaws hard and enjoys it.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    &gt £¬


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    ~Date: ~ October 12 ~


    thank you very much for the pink tickets of LV fanlei, xnjyfx, light moon dance 629, Yang Juan 321, Lao Zhou, Lao Zhou, Ranger GB, 888 Qianmen Street and bxmshd!


    Xu Ziyan gently leaned on the back of the chair and thought about today''s affairs from beginning to end. //-"The work recommended by the registered members of Piao astronomy > / / (the work recommended by the registered members of Piao Astronomy & amp; -" the work recommended by the registered members of Piao astronomy > - full text TT download recall the eyes of Han Dan when he raised the half of the sunny grass to Han Dan. From the eyes of Han Dan, Xu Ziyan feels that this thing is not what he did.


    Do you want to open a shop in alchemy city? As long as you refine a elixir, it should not be a problem to have a shop in the inner wall of the elixir city. Even in the next three years, the Xu family will face the fierce Revenge of Da Luotian and the fire bandits. However, as long as the Xu family disciples do not leave the alchemy City, they just buy Herbs and refine pills in the alchemy City, there will be no danger to their lives.


    And with the care of Han Dan, he will not be excluded by his peers. But the communication with Lianhua peak will be interrupted for three years. No matter what, in the past three years, the people of the xujiadan hall have laid a foundation in the alchemy City, and broadened their horizons in the alchemy city. Maybe the alchemy level of these disciples will grow faster.


    After calculating for a while, the friars should have returned to the lotus peak, so they took out the message jade slips from the storage ring. After opening it, the hearty laughter came from inside immediately: "patriarch, we have now returned to the lotus peak ¡â The second time, we raided two branches of the flame bandits and three large cities along the way, seizing a lot of resources. Ha ha ha... "


    Xu Ziyan''s face also revealed a smile and said: "master Xiao, let the family immediately select ten disciples from the Dan Hall and Fu hall, and then let them carry enough spirit stones and materials. We will open a shop in the alchemy city and the spirit treasure city. Let them come back with you at once. The sooner the better. "


    "Yes! Chief


    At this time, the sound of Ximen''s lonely smoke outside the gate: "purple smoke. Are you there? "


    Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan. He went out in a hurry. Before we welcome Ximen Guyan in, we see another monster car stopped at the door. A man jumps from the car and sees Ximen Guyan''s back. Slightly stunned, he said with a big smile: "ha ha ha. Brother Simon is here, too


    Several people turned their heads and saw that it was Yan Xingyun, purple smoke and Yan Shanhun. They hurried to the ceremony and welcomed the two Mahayana monks in.


    After entering the room. (- - go with the wind astronomy registered member recommends the work. When Xu Ziyan sees Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun, you come to me and pass your eyes, he feels funny. Toward two people arched hands to say: "two elders come, but have something to tell?"


    Ximen Guyan pretended to be indifferent and lifted the cup. He only drank tea with drooping eyelids. Xingyun glared at Ximen Guyan fiercely and then said with a laugh: "ha ha Ziyan, I''m here to thank you. You''ve made me a fortune. Ha ha ha... "


    One side of Ximen lonely smoke also revealed a trace of satisfaction. Looking at the two happy nirvana in Mahayana, Xu Ziyan was confused and asked softly, "master Yan, what''s the relationship between your wealth and Ziyan?"


    "Ha ha ha It doesn''t matter! Absolutely! Ha ha ha... "


    Next, Yan Xingyun said the bet with Wang woyun again. Ziyan looked at Ximen Guyan, but he couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t expect Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun would join hands to pit Wang woyun.


    "Purple smoke!" Yan Xingyun said to Xu Ziyan seriously: "can you become a fourth grade alchemist?"


    "What for?" Xu Ziyan looked at Yan Xingyun''s serious nirvana, puzzled and asked.


    "That..." Yan Xingyun, a little embarrassed, stroked his beard and said, "I still want to bet with Wang woyun!"


    "Pu Chi ~ ~" Xu Ziyan sniffed and couldn''t help laughing. I didn''t expect that Yan Xingyun, a Mahayana monk, also had a naughty side. Seeing Yan Xingyun''s blush, he forced himself to smile and nodded his head. Xingyun''s eyes lit up, and then he asked, "well What about the fifth grade alchemist? "


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently again. Xingyun''s eyes were more and more shining, and his body was a little straight and said: "that What about the sixth grade alchemist? "


    Ximen Guyan finally couldn''t help it. He looked at Yan Xingyun with disdain and said, "Yan Xingyun, are you a little promising


    "Why am I hopeless?" Yan Xingyun turned to stare at Ximen Guyan and said, "if you have the ability to wait for me to pit Wang woyun, don''t take part in it!"


    "You are so It''s a small family Ximen Guyan shook his head and sighed.


    "Who do you say is mean?" Yan Xingyun stares angrily.


    "You don''t have to stare. No matter how big you stare, it''s petty!" Without waiting for Yan Xingyun to refute, Ximen Guyan continued: "you see that you are promising, increasing one by one, and asking, isn''t that a small family"How can I ask? Do you want me to come up and ask Ziyan, is she a nine grade alchemist? " Yan Xingyun said sarcastically.


    Simon''s mouth curled and said, "you''re mean, but you don''t admit it! That''s all you can do! "


    Then he ignored Yan Xingyun, who was blowing his beard and staring at him. He waved his hand and laid a layer of prohibition. Then he looked at Xu Ziyan with a dignified face and asked: "Ziyan, are you a immortal?"


    "What? Simon, what do you say? "


    Yan Xingyun jumps up from his chair and stares at Ximen Guyan. Seeing Ximen Guyan looking at Xu Ziyan solemnly, he also looks at Xu Ziyan. But happened to see Xu Ziyan gently nodded: "should be it!"


    Yan Xingyun stood like a statue. Even Ximen Guyan, who had been prepared for a long time, was shocked. He took a few deep breaths there for a long time before he regained his natural and uninhibited style and said, "then what else are you going to take part in / / the fastest text update without advertisement / / Dan Dao competition! Don''t you bully the alchemists in the competition? "


    Xu Ziyan gave a wry smile. Seeing that Yan Xingyun''s look had returned to some normal, she asked Yan Xingyun, "if I come to alchemy City, I will tell master Yan that I am immortal elixir. Will you believe me, master Yan?"


    Yan Xingyun shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it. Even now I don''t believe it all."


    "Did you hear that?" Xu Ziyan stands up to Ximen.


    The west gate solitary smoke hate iron does not become a steel ground to stare Yan Xingyun one eye way: "you can''t have a little promising?"


    Yan Xingyun still shook his head and said, "it''s not my fault. It''s really amazing!"


    The soul of Yanshan on one side turned his head to one side, showing the nirvana that I didn''t know Yan Xingyun. Simon Gu Yan simply ignored him, but asked Xu Zi Yan: "those people don''t believe it, you can refine it to their face?"


    Xu Ziyan continued to look at Yan Xingyun and asked, "master Yan, I tell you I''m an elixir. Are you willing to give me the herbs that can refine elixir?"


    No need for Yan Xingyun to answer. Ximen Guyan also knows the result. No one will take out precious medicinal materials and give them to Xu Ziyan. Only by participating in the competition can he prove himself and gain the supreme position in the alchemy world, can he obtain the resources accumulated by various forces in the vast continent for thousands of years.


    For a moment, Ximen lonely smoke and Yan Xingyun look at each other and smile bitterly. After pondering for a while, Ximen Guyan looked at Xu Ziyan and said eagerly: "Ziyan, after I have collected the materials, can you refine a elixir for me?"


    When facing a immortal master, Ximen Guyan had no advantage in identity. Unconsciously, he had already used the honorific title ¡í Ziyan. He was very happy and said, "no problem!"


    Ximen Guyan was overjoyed. Hearing this, Yan Xingyun, who had just sat down, jumped up again and said, "purple smoke, what about me?"


    "Don''t you believe it?" Ximen looked at Yan Xingyun with disdain.


    "I believe it! Can''t I believe it? "


    Yan Xingyun says with a white face, but he is facing it. Anyway, Xu Ziyan wants to continue to take part in the Dantao competition. Will the immortal master know when the time comes? It''s better to speak late than early. Mountain soul''s head is bigger this time, and I can''t afford that person''s nirvana on his face. Xingyun doesn''t dare to shout at Xu Ziyan, but he shouts at Yanshan Soul: "smelly boy, what''s your attitude £¿¡±


    With a tight smile, Xu Ziyan nodded to Yan Xingyun and said, "yes


    Yan Xingyun just wanted to thank each other, but he heard footsteps coming from outside. A disciple of alchemy City retreated outside and said: "clan leader Xu, elder martial brother Hanfeng and elder martial sister Hanqi are visiting!"


    Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun looked at each other. Ximen Guyan said softly, "go to meet them first. Let''s sit for a while and wait for them to leave. We have something to tell you."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and got up with Yanshan soul to meet Hanfeng brothers and sisters. After a while, they were welcomed in.


    Hanfeng brothers and sisters with Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul into the Yanshan soul''s room, Xu Ziyan did not lead them into their own room, where sitting Ximen lonely smoke and Yanshan Xingyun, always some inconvenient. After the four people sat down and exchanged greetings, Hanfeng and Hanqi each took out an invitation and handed it to Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul, saying, "Xu Daoyou, Yan Daoyou, tomorrow in the city Lord''s mansion, we are going to have a party. Please join us."


    To be honest, Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun are not very interested in this kind of party. But because of the face of Han Feng''s brother and sister, it''s hard to refuse. He took the invitation and said he would go. During the period, Xu Ziyan also uses Kunpeng''s eyes to secretly check the bodies of Hanfeng''s brothers and sisters, and finds that their fire poison is not cured, but is suppressed by water. I think that Han Dan found a monk who cultivated the meaning of water to the state of great fullness. He suppressed their fire poison, but did not refine the ice soul pill.


    However, Xu Ziyan did not give the ice soul Dan to them. Today, although it is speculated that the birth of Yangcao was not caused by Han Dan, it can not be completely ruled out. Therefore, Xu Ziyan postponed the event of Bingpo pill. Hanfeng and Hanqi chat with Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul, then they leave.Ask for a pink ticket!


    tplendtips(


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    ~Date: ~ October 13 ~


    , nbsp;


    thank you very much for the reward of Wan Lingqing, Zhang (1888) and sky blue desert (100)!


    After seeing off Hanfeng''s brother and sister, Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun return to the house. However, they see that Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun are looking at Xu Ziyan with joy at the right corner of their eyebrows. Ziyan is a little hairy when they look at him, so they arch their hands and say, "what''s the matter with you


    "Yes! It''s a big deal Said the two in a loud voice.


    The reaction of two people startled Xu Ziyan and sat on the chair staring at them. Ximen Guyan asked: "Ziyan, can you still produce the best pill in the four grade pill competition?"


    "There should be no problem!" Xu Ziyan nodded confidently.


    "That''s good!" Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun clapped their thighs together and said.


    We have heard what you said to Hanfeng brother and sister just now. Originally, I was still thinking about how to operate this thing, but I didn''t expect that someone would send me a pillow as soon as I dozed off.


    "What is it?" Xu Ziyan listened to a bewildered stare.


    "So it is


    Ximen Guyan began to introduce carefully: "tomorrow, I Tianyu city and Xiao Luotian of yanxingyun will join hands to open a gambling game in Liandan city. You don''t have to worry about the operation of everything. You''ll be given 30% of the profit. There are two things you need to do. One is to refine the best pill in the sipingdan competition and get the champion. The other is more important. When you go to the party in Hanfeng tomorrow, you should keep a low profile so that you can pretend that a pair of tripingdan is already your limit. Sipingdan just wants to try. "


    Xu Ziyan instantly understood the meaning of Ximen Guyan. He wanted to dig a hole by himself! After understanding everything, Xu Ziyan felt unbalanced. Looking at Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun, he said: "two elders, I am the one who makes the alchemy, and I am the one who digs the pit. Why can I only take 30%? No, I want 50%


    Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun were stunned when they heard the words. Xingyun said in a hurry: "purple smoke, you can''t say that. You know, we''re both out of pocket. If we lose, we''ll lose a lot. "


    "The key is not to lose!" Xu Ziyan spread his hands.


    "This Things in the world are not absolute, right? If you don''t get the championship... " Simon said with a sad face.


    "Or else!" Xu Ziyan said generously: "Lingshi, our three families will pay for it, and I will take out one. But if I win, I''ll take 50%


    Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun looked at each other and said in one voice: "40%! Here''s 40 percent! "


    "Deal!" Xu Ziyan replied happily.


    Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun look at each other again. How can they feel like Xu Ziyan has been waiting for his 40% price.


    Two people left Xu Ziyan''s residence, and Ziyan and yanshanhun just wanted to get along with each other for a while. Then they heard Wu Tuo, the eldest disciple of Yaowang Valley, come to visit. Ziyan gave a bitter smile, and then they got up with yanshanhun to welcome them and stayed at the door. Then he saw a young man in white robe standing at the door. He saw Xu Ziyan come out, and he didn''t even arch his hands. He looked down and said:


    "Xu Ziyan, my master wants to see you. Please follow me!"


    Xu Ziyan also heard about Yaowang Valley these days, but Xu Ziyan didn''t take it for granted. Now I see Wu Tuo''s face, but I don''t have any waves in my heart. After all, Xu Ziyan''s level is different now, but he doesn''t care about people like Wu Tuo. He shook his head speechless and walked inside.


    "Xu Ziyan, my master wants to see you. Don''t you hear me?"


    Wu Tuo was stunned. He didn''t expect to show his master''s name. Xu Ziyan''s attitude turned into anger.


    "Go away!"


    Looking at his face, Yan Shanhun felt tired and crooked, and waved his sleeve. Then Wu Tuo flew up, flew out for more than 100 meters, and landed heavily on the ground.


    Wu Tuo got up from the ground and cheered angrily at the back of Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan:


    "good! Good! You two dare to beat me, you wait! "


    Words fall, then climbed on a monster car, roar and go.


    After listening to Wu Tuo''s report, Yao Danyun''s face was as gloomy as water. He waved his sleeve to let Wu Tuo go on. His heart is very uncomfortable, and no one has given him so much face for a long time. ¦« Zhong thought angrily:


    "Xu Ziyan, originally asked you to come, just wanted to ask you how to make Zengji pill from eight kinds of herbs. If I think you have potential, I''ll make an exception to accept you as an apprentice. I didn''t expect that you were so arrogant when you were young. You gave up the chance yourself, ha ha... "


    The next day.


    The Lord''s mansion.


    The monks who were going to attend the Mahayana period didn''t come, neither did the three city masters, nor did the spirit of Yanshan, nor did Yao Danyun. Ziyan knew what they were going to do. At this time, he was riding a monster cart to the city master''s mansion.Wu Tuo is standing outside the city Lord''s mansion. Next to him is Yao Xiang, Yao Danyun''s daughter.


    Wu Tuo was wearing a white robe with the same color embroidered on it. He stood up with his hands in the air, and an idea reverberated in his mind.


    As a disciple of Yaowang Valley who is as famous as the alchemy City, I represent the master and Yaowang Valley in the absence of master. Today is a gathering of elites in the field of alchemy. I must make Yaowang Valley famous all over the world. Let the monks in the alchemy world know that there can be no alchemy city in the vast continent, but there can be no medicine King Valley. Let the alchemy world know where is the holy land of alchemy. As for Xu Ziyan, she''s just a little girl. Today I''m going to make her lose confidence in participating in the Dandao competition.


    Master, let''s see how I can make a name for Yaowang Valley!


    Wu Tuo threw his sleeve, coughed, and walked towards the city master''s mansion.


    A hundred jade steps, a huge palace, two stone pillars towering into the sky ''above the pillars, dragon and pearl, but above the lintel is inlaid with a huge tripod.


    One foot into the hall, is already bustling, Wu Tuo stood in front of the door, but did not hurry to go inside, waiting for the face of Hanfeng and Hanqi.


    Under the reception of Hanfeng and Hanqi, he moved forward with reserve. When he just took a step, he saw that Hanfeng and Hanqi suddenly threw him down and welcomed him out of the door with a smile. Wu Tuo turns back in amazement, only to find that Xu Ziyan is walking slowly towards here. There was a look of shame and anger on his face.


    Looking at Han Feng and Han Qi''s smiling face, Wu Tuo''s face changed from shame and anger to disdain.


    Alchemy City, so what?


    Looking at the people Han Dan''s sons and daughters make friends with, maybe Ziyan''s level as a third grade alchemist can make Han Feng and Han Qi flock to them. What''s the future of this alchemy city? After all, this alchemy city is a birth alliance, which is different from the hidden gate of Yaowang Valley, which is dedicated to the pursuit of Dan Dao. After shaking the sleeves, a feeling of superiority came to my mind, and I walked into the hall lightly.


    In the huge hall, Wu Tuo''s eyes swept, then he went to a table in the middle without hesitation, and sat down arrogantly. Although Yao Xiang was not as proud as Wu Tuo, he was also at ease.


    After a while, accompanied by Hanfeng brothers and sisters, Xu Ziyan came in. With a glance, Xu Ziyan saw Wu Tuo sitting in the middle. Without any change in face, he turned to Hanfeng brothers and sisters and said:


    "go and be busy. There are still many guests for you to receive."


    Hanfeng brothers and sisters also feel bad and lose their propriety. After all, the party was launched in the name of their brothers and sisters. He wanted to lead Xu Ziyan to the middle seat to entertain others, but saw Xu Ziyan gently waved his hand and said:


    "you don''t care about me, I walk around by myself!"


    Thinking that Xu Ziyan was going to talk with the alchemists around him, Hanfeng brothers and sisters nodded to entertain others. Ziyan glanced at a deserted corner and sat there silently with a cup of tea in his hand, looking at the monks around him.


    Outside the alchemy city.


    Four Mahayana, three city masters, Yanshan spirit, Yao Danyun and others stood in the air. Opposite them, there were three friars, one was the demon emperor, the other was the purple eye sorcerer, and the other was the friar covered in the red robe from head to foot. It seemed that he was the leader of the flame bandits. I don''t know how the three monks got together and made an appointment with the four mahayanas and the three city masters.


    "The opening of ancient ruins, we demon tribe to participate." What the demon emperor said was very direct.


    Ximen Guyan sneered: "demon emperor, are you not afraid that we will leave you here?"


    The demon emperor glared and said: "I admit that I can''t fight you together, but if I want to leave, you may not be able to keep the emperor, and once you do, you will pay the price. I may not participate in the opening of the ancient ruins, but when you enter the ancient ruins three years later, our emperor will lead the demons to wash the vast land. When you come out of the ancient ruins, your clan has been slaughtered by me. "


    "You dare!" The crowd gaped and drank.


    The demon emperor looked indifferent, but the fierce light flashed in his eyes. Although the monks'' faces are full of anger, they are also threatened by the demon emperor. If these people take the sect experts to the ancient ruins, and the demon emperor leads the demon family to kill in the vast land, it is really the result that they can''t accept.


    They temporarily put the demon emperor aside and looked at the God of witchcraft and the Lord of fire. The wizard said lightly:


    "if I want to go, you can''t stop me!"


    The monks remembered that some days ago, outside the alchemy City, the voodoo God showed his spatial magic power, and they were not sure that he would be left behind. At this time, the Lord of fire said faintly:


    "if I were not the real Lord of fire?"


    The friars were stunned, yes! No one on the vast continent has ever seen the real Lord of fire. If the man in front of us is not the Lord of the fire, even if we kill him, it will surely attract the fierce Revenge of the fire bandits. At ordinary times, we are not afraid, but three years later, these people will bring their masters into the ancient ruins. By then, will anyone be able to resist the fire bandits?Ask for a pink ticket!


    &gt £¬


    £¬


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    ~-Thank you very much to Feng Wu''s skirt classmates, LV fanlei, elva3, Susan sh0905, Tang Tang 8719, azheluo and his classmates Classmate, coco Ling classmate, Taiyi''s father classmate, Fanyu 645098 classmate''s Pink ticket!


    *


    the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion.


    There are more and more monks around Wu Tuo in the middle. Wu Tuo, Yao Xiang, Wan Liyun, Han Feng and Han Qi are sitting in the middle, surrounded by thick layers of monks. They are all asking them some questions about alchemy. And five people also try their best to answer all kinds of questions, and the momentum of the two sides is very obvious, secretly calculating who answers more questions and answers faster.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Wu Tuo''s inside information is a little deeper among these five people. The inheritance we get is extensive and profound, and the talents are basically the same. But Wu Tuo''s age is ten years older than Wan Liyun''s and more than Han Feng''s brother and sister''s, so his inside information is naturally deeper. In this way, Wu Tuo gradually showed his advantages, and more and more monks surrounded him. Suddenly Wu Tuo stopped, looked at Han Feng with pride and said, "Han Daoyou, I remember you went to meet Xu Ziyan just now, right? Since she is the third champion in a row, it''s better to invite her here to solve our doubts and share our pressure. Ha ha... "


    Cold seal smell speech, just a little ponder, then nod a way: "also good!"


    The party was originally held under the order of Han Dan, mainly to find out why Xu Ziyan could refine Zengji Dan with eight kinds of herbs. So, seeing Wu Tuo''s proposal, Han Feng and Han Qi naturally stand up and look around. When they find Xu Ziyan, they leave the crowd and walk towards Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan see Hanfeng and Hanqi came over, naturally know why he came over. A bitter smile passed around the corner of his mouth and he stood up from his chair. Before waiting for her to speak, Han Qi jumps over and grabs Xu Ziyan''s wrist. He said with a smile: "sister Ziyan, why are you hiding here? We are waiting for you. If you have any questions, please ask me!"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said with a smile, "where can I compare with the family origin of alchemy city and medicine King Valley? Don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    "Ha ha ha Xu Daoyou, who here doesn''t know that you are the third consecutive champion of this Dandao competition. It''s rare to have such a gathering among the elites in the alchemy world, but Xu Daoyou is hiding alone. Does he look down on us? "


    Wu Tuo stood up from his chair and said in a loud voice. His voice vibrated in the hall, shaking the tiles of the hall. It seemed that he was going to give Xu Ziyan a bad impression.


    With Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments and mood, he will not be taken by the power of Wu Tuo. In today''s hall. Wutuo and wanliyun are the highest accomplishments, but both of them are just the realm of the initial stage of the transformation of God, far away from Xu Ziyan. however. Seeing Wu Tuo''s arrogant appearance, Xu Ziyan was really upset, and couldn''t reveal her knowledge of alchemy, because Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun had told her to keep a low profile. With a move in her heart, she went to the middle, sat down on the chair, glanced at the people, and said with a smile: "if you talk about alchemy, it''s natural that the alchemy city and the valley of the king of medicine have a deep heritage, I''ll make a trick It''s better to hide. however. In terms of cultivation, I can barely count as the highest among you, but I can give you some answers about cultivation. "


    "Xu Daoyou, this is your fault!" Wu Tuohu said with a face: "today we are fighting in the field of alchemy. Naturally, what we are fighting is alchemy. The most important thing for us alchemists is not practice, but alchemy. "


    Xu Ziyan still said with a modest smile: "Wu Daoyou is right. But I''m just a monk. I think everyone knows my situation. Alchemy is just my hobby. I''m really not good at it. "


    Wu Tuo''s face was stagnant, and his heart was not full of taste. Just a hobby? Hobbies can love out of three consecutive titles? Can all hobbies produce the best pills? So where do you want us professionals to face?


    Although Hanfeng and Hanqi have no taste in their hearts, they haven''t forgotten the task given by their father. Han Qi sat next to Xu Ziyan, then took Xu Ziyan''s arm with both hands and said: "sister Ziyan, how can you use eight herbs to make a Zengji pill in the Sanpin pill competition? This is not what ordinary alchemists can do. Can you tell us about it? "


    When they heard the speech, they were all quiet. Their eyes were burning at Xu Ziyan, including Wu Tuo and Yao Xiang. Wan Liyun, in particular, had a pair of eyes on Xu Ziyan.


    Mei Aoxue''s eyes turned around in her eyes and suddenly asked, "Xu Daoyou, why don''t you use the Shengyang herb given to you by the competition? When you first refined Zengji pill, the reason why you burst the pill was because of Shengyang herb?"


    Hearing what Mei Aoxue said, everyone was surprised and looked at each other. This question seems to be asked casually, but its spearhead is directed at the alchemy City, insidiously shooting at the alchemy city. This makes Wu Tuo and Yao Xiang happy in their hearts. They look at Mei Aoxue with enthusiasm. Wan Liyun''s eyes shrank and his heart tightened.Xu Ziyan glanced at Mei Aoxue faintly. She didn''t know whether Mei Aoxue was because she was young and didn''t know what to do, or whether she intended to do it. But now is obviously not the time and occasion to say that Yang grass has problems. Then he said with a faint smile: "it''s my own carelessness. When I used herbs, the amount of Shengyang herb in the first herbal medicine was a little more, so I burst the pill. And the remaining amount of Shengyang grass was not enough, so the second refining of zengjidan gave up Shengyang grass. "


    Ten thousand li cloud a listen, in the heart not from a sink. Xu Ziyan is obviously lying. He dares to be sure that Xu Ziyan has found the problem of Shengyang grass, but she bears it. What is her purpose?


    "As for the fact that I can refine Zengji pill with only eight kinds of herbs, it''s nothing strange to say. It''s because my cultivation method contains the effect of Shengyang herb."


    "What skills do you practice?" Han Qi looks at Xu Ziyan in surprise.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan stretched out a hand, sealed the black gas of destruction in the Dantian, and spewed out the white gas of life. In a moment, the white light was flowing on Xu Ziyan''s hand, which contained a strong gas of life.


    All the people were surprised to see the white light flowing on Xu Ziyan''s hand. After Xu Ziyan finished his work, Han Qi suddenly grabbed Xu Ziyan''s arm and said excitedly, "sister Ziyan, are you born or cultivated?"


    Where did Xu Ziyan practice this skill? She knew that it was brought about by the Ziyan space in her body. But she was very surprised why Hanqi was so excited. She said: "it seems that she was born. I''m not worthy of saying why I can release this aura. What''s the matter? "


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? " Han Qi said angrily: "do you know that having this kind of life Qi is of great help to the success rate and quality of alchemy. Sister Ziyan, you are born to be an alchemist, you join me / / the fastest text update - - no advertising / / let''s Alchemy City, with your alchemy qualification, where is the future of alchemy? "


    Xu Ziyan stroked his long hair and said with a bitter smile, "it seems that my accomplishments are not low, right?"


    "Oh


    At this time, Han Qi remembered that she had forgotten the evil of Xu Ziyan. She was not much older than herself, but now she had reached the initial stage of distraction and was able to fight against Mahayana. He released Xu Ziyan''s hand and sat there powerlessly, muttering: "do you want to hit people like this?"


    Wu Tuo was very angry when he saw that Xu Ziyan had robbed him of the limelight. He came here with two ideas. One is to know the secret of Xu Ziyan''s refining zengjidan with eight kinds of herbs, which has been known now. Another idea is to show his talent, Guangda Yaowang Valley, so immediately clapped his hands and said: "our party is mainly to learn alchemy, so we should be divided into three groups, I and my younger martial sister group, Hanfeng brother and sister group, Xu Daoyou group, to solve some difficult problems of you Daoyou."


    Xu Ziyan quickly arched his hand and said, "I''m young and knowledgeable. I''d better sit by and listen and learn more."


    Before Wu Tuo could speak, Mei Aoxue said, "don''t be modest. Little sister, I have a question to ask you about how to make the best pill. I sincerely ask you for your advice."


    Wu Tuo helps Wu Tuo unconsciously again. Wu Tuo is very satisfied with Mei Aoxue at this time. He thinks whether he should go back and suggest to his master to take Mei Aoxue as a disciple.


    Xu Ziyan knows that she wants to keep a low profile, because it''s related to her and Ximen Guyan, Yan Xingyun''s plan of making a fortune. So he frowned, pretended to be very painstaking and laborious, and said: "I think this is the mastery of the fire in the process of refining pills. As long as the fire is mastered well, the best pills can be made naturally."


    "But how to control the heat?" Mei Aoxue''s eyes brightened.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows twisted to a piece, a pair of painstaking thinking, a long time before the tone hesitated to say: "mental power! I think that mental power is particularly important for mastering the fire in alchemy. Only when the mental strength reaches a certain level can we accurately grasp the fire of alchemy. "


    Mei Aoxue was silent, so were the monks. In fact, we all know this truth, and Xu Ziyan is right. But where is mental power so easy to cultivate? Usually these alchemists choose the profession of alchemist because of their poor qualification. Originally, the speed of cultivation is slow, the accomplishments are low, and the spiritual power is naturally not high.


    A alchemist asked weakly, "Xu Daoyou, is there no other way?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head regretfully, with no words. Xu Ziyan didn''t lie at this time. Naturally, anyone who has a bit of alchemy talent can alchemy, but to become a alchemy master or a alchemy master is related to his own cultivation. You just need to see whether it''s Shen Qianji in the alchemy City, the cold pill in the alchemy City, or the cultivation of the cloud crane fairy in the Lingbao City. No matter which occupation, if you want to be outstanding, cultivation is the foundation. Talent is not enough.


    "Chi ~ ~"


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *~- - ~


    1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    ~Date: ~ October 14 ~


    thank you very much for the reward of Wan Lingqing, Zhang (588), Kaixin 6595 (100), sunnyks (100), shunshun 666 (99)!


    "Chi ~ ~"


    Wu Tuo sneered: "it''s biased for Xu Daoyou to say so! If one''s cultivation is high, one''s Alchemy realm will be high. Aren''t the alchemy masters in the vast continent the ancestors of the Mahayana period? Where can they get the alchemy city and the valley of the medicine king


    Xu Ziyan was not annoyed by Wu Tuo''s sneer, but said faintly: "Wu Daoyou, I said that I am only a hobby for alchemy, everything is my own understanding. There is no such inheritance as Wu Daoyou. In the words of your alchemy world, I am a wild road. So I''m not here to disturb you as an amateur. I''ll leave you


    Xu Ziyan stood up and walked towards the door. She can''t help but go. She stays here and pretends she doesn''t know anything. When she passes all the way in the Dandao competition, she will be discussed about her character. If I give a detailed answer to the public, it will destroy her plan to earn spirit stone with Ximen Guyan and yanxingyun. Therefore, Xu Ziyan had to get away as soon as possible, leaving no one to handle.


    Xu Ziyan''s background is now known in the vast mainland, so even if Xu Ziyan finally shines brilliantly, she says that she was born in the wild and that alchemy is just a hobby, and no one says anything about it. It just makes those alchemists in the alchemy world more envious.


    Hanfeng brothers and sisters quickly stand up, want to retain Xu Ziyan. But what is Xu Ziyan''s cultivation? He comes to the door first, turns around and gives a gift to the people in the hall, and then turns away.


    Although Hanfeng brothers and sisters have some regrets, they are also helpless. Anyway, the task arranged by my father had been completed, so I looked at each other with a bitter smile and turned back to the main hall. The next step is the wringing force between the alchemy city and the valley of the king of medicine. It''s strange that Wan Liyun, the eldest martial brother of the alchemy City, is a bit out of his mind today. Let the wutuo of Yaowang Valley gradually gain the upper hand. For a moment, all the monks in the hall felt that Wu Tuo was the one who was brilliant in the competition, and the rest was the alchemy city. As for Xu Ziyan, they had already forgotten ¡â This kind of scene makes Wu Tuo more confident and proud.


    Outside the alchemy city.


    Ximen Guyan and others exchanged eyes with each other. Human beings are hostile to the demons. If we cooperate with the demons, we don''t know if there are treasures in the ancient ruins. Their reputation will be damaged. The God of witchcraft is a very taboo thing for them. The cultivation of the God of witchcraft can shake the foundation of monks. As for the fire bandits, they are the scum of human beings. How can we cooperate with them. If we cooperate with these three parties. Well, they''re really discredited.


    See Ximen lonely smoke and others eyes exchange, gradually revealed decisiveness. The Lord of the flame suddenly said:


    "I''m afraid that the ancient ruins will be difficult and dangerous, with more strength and more completion. Besides, even if you don''t agree to cooperate with us. After you open the ancient ruins in the future, can you close them again? So, even if you don''t agree with us to go in, after you go in. Aren''t we going to go in by ourselves yet? It''s just going in a little later than you


    Simon''s lonely smoke swept his eyes across the crowd, and there was a flicker of hesitation in the eyes of the monks. Ximen Guyan burst out laughing:


    "ha ha You don''t have to say more about the demon emperor, the sorcerer and the bandits. We are the enemy now, whether we allow you to enter the ancient ruins or not. After entering the ancient ruins, we are still enemies. When we come out of the ancient ruins, we are still enemies. Since we are always the enemy, what else can we talk about? Let''s talk about it after fighting! "


    Words fall, Ximen smoke straight to the demon emperor. The other friars, hearing what Simon Guyan said, suddenly woke up, no matter what the situation was. They are always the enemy. So, what can we say to the enemy? Then they set out to the demon emperor, the God of witchcraft and the Lord of fire.


    The purple eyed sorcerer suddenly pointed out and said, "time is still!"


    Ximen Guyan and others were still in the air in a moment, and the blood suddenly gushed out from the seven orifices of the God of witchcraft, which was more severe than when he was fighting with the demon emperor and yuejing. For so many masters, his words are easy to follow, and his whole body is tottering and falling into the air.


    The demon emperor suddenly stretched out two hands, grasped the sorcerer and the Lord of fire, took a step towards the space, and disappeared without a trace.


    Before and after this, there was only one tenth of a breath. When Ximen Guyan and others recovered, the figures of demon emperor, sorcerer and Lord of fire had disappeared.


    A weak voice came out of the clear air: "demon emperor, let''s go down!"


    Three figures suddenly appeared in the air and landed in a mountain range, but they were the demon emperor, the God of witchcraft and the Lord of fire. The witch God looked at the fierce light of the demon emperor''s eyes, raised his hand to wipe the blood on his face, and said faintly:


    "don''t bother, demon emperor. I''ve been guarding against you. I can''t kill you with my current strength, even if I put my life together. But if I risk my life, you will be seriously injured and you will not be able to take part in the trip to ancient ruins in three years. The result is that I die, you hurt, and others are cheap. Think about it. "The demon emperor''s look changed, and finally sighed: "can you promise to cooperate with me when the ancient ruins are opened?"


    Purple eye God said faintly: "it''s not whether I can guarantee it, but we must cooperate sincerely. Even so, we are at a disadvantage compared with Ximen Guyan. If we can''t cooperate with each other sincerely, even if we enter the ancient ruins, it will be a dead end. "


    Inside the alchemy city.


    Xu Ziyan''s room, Xiao finally came back on the eighth day after he left the alchemy city. Ziyan was surprised to stare at Xiaobai in front of him. Finally, he couldn''t help reaching out and touching Xiaobai''s head and said excitedly:


    "Xiaobai, are you in the middle of the eighth stage?"


    Xiaobai was proud to hold his chest, head high, hands crossed his waist and said with a laugh: "Wow, Xiaobai, I''m a genius! Master, don''t worry. When my accomplishments surpass you, I will cover you. Wow, ha, ha... "


    Xu Ziyan jokingly bent his fingers and knocked on Xiaobai''s head: "then wait for your cultivation to surpass me!"


    Sitting back in his chair, he looked at Xiaobai and said with a smile, "since you have made a breakthrough in your cultivation, you can fly faster. Well, you and Xiao will fly again and do something for me! "


    Xiaobai immediately broke down a small face, the side of the Xiao also broke down an old face. Xu Ziyan was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaobai looks to the left and right, and Xu Ziyan understands, so he asks Yanshan spirit to take the disciples of the twenty Dan Hall and Fu Hall of the Xu family down and arrange a residence for them.


    After Yanshan spirit left with those people, Xiaobai pointed a finger to Xu Ziyan''s body and said, "master, I want to enter Ziyan space. It''s in it that I eat the semi-solid and semi-liquid that I break through so fast. "


    Xiao also looked pitifully at Xu Zi''s flue: "patriarch, I also want to go in. You have promised for a long time!"


    Xu Ziyan looked down and thought about it for a while. He grabbed a semi-solid and semi-liquid thing from the space of Ziyan and looked at Xiaobai and said:


    "do you need this?"


    "Well!" Xiao Bai nodded his head hard.


    Xu Ziyan looked at Xiaobai jokingly and said, "is that why you become a genius?"


    After hearing this, Xiao Bai held a corner in one hand and put a finger in his mouth. He bit ¡í Ziyan and laughed, so he ignored her.


    "Xiao, does this work for you?" Xu Ziyan put the ball of things in front of Xiao again.


    Xiao stretched out a finger and inserted it into the ball. From Xiao''s finger, a light wave rippled along Xiao''s arm towards his body. With the sound of "fluttering", Xiao turned into a half foot long small vine rooted in the semi-solid and semi-liquid things, and the green vine was swinging excitedly in Xu Ziyan''s hands.


    Xu Ziyan laughingly pulled out the Xiao and put it on the chair. Xiao "fluttering" turned into a human figure again, and his eyes were staring at the mass of things in Xu Ziyan''s hands.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept Xiaobai Hexiao and said with a smile: "I''m afraid you can''t enter Ziyan space for a while. In this way, I''ll give you enough pills, and then give you some semi-liquid and semi-solid things. You take these things out to experience. When you wait for the ancient ruins to open, you can come back again. It''s not just cultivation Experience is also very important for those who can improve themselves. "


    Xiaohe and Xiaobai are very satisfied with Xu Ziyan''s promise to give them that kind of semi-liquid and semi-solid things, although they can''t enter the Ziyan space. Do you still want to follow the master to enjoy without working?


    Xu Ziyan waved the ban, and then took Xiaodeng tengyao and Xiaobai into Ziyan space. He called peach blossom and asked:


    "peach blossom, how many tree demons are there now? What kind of accomplishments are they? "


    "Master!" Peach quickly knelt down in front of Xu Ziyan and said, "my maidservant is in the late Yuan Dynasty. There are 38 sisters in jiedan period and 522 sisters in the foundation period. The rest are more than 1000 sisters in the gas refining period. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded his head with satisfaction. He didn''t expect that these tree demons could improve their accomplishments very quickly in their own aura rich space without any natural enemies. Looking at Xiao, he said:


    "master Xiao, I remember when I was in the underwater world, I entered your body."


    "Yes He nodded his head.


    Xu Ziyan stretched out his finger and said, "can you send all the tree demons above the foundation period to your body?"


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    &gt £¬


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of zm2003, old Zhou, old Zhou, weiwei0310 and zm2003!


    Xu Ziyan stretched out his finger and said, "can you send all the tree demons above the foundation period to your body?"


    Hope glanced at those trees and said, "no problem."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said to the peach blossom, "you should also go out for training. Peach blossom, you take the tree demons above the foundation period to the Western demon tribe territory for training. When the ancient ruins open, you will come back to see me."


    "Yes


    Peach blossom and the demon behind her are all excited. Since they have practiced the wood skill that Xu Ziyan gave them in Hebo immortal mansion, and practiced in this kind of aura rich environment, they have long felt that they were different from before, and they wanted to find an opportunity to show it. Now I hear that the host is going to let them out. How can I not be excited?


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows suddenly released wisps of golden light, which shot into the eyebrows of the demons respectively, and then said faintly: "this is the array I passed to you, understand it well!"


    Then, as soon as Xu Ziyan waved, countless semi-liquid and semi-solid things came from the horizon. Xu Ziyan put them in jade bottles one by one. After that, he put in the storage ring, and put countless pills and a top-grade magic weapon in each storage ring. After thinking about it, he put some talismans and talismans in each storage ring, and then he threw a storage ring to everyone, including hope, rattan demon and Xiaobai.


    These demons watched with their own eyes what Xu Ziyan put in each storage ring. Naturally, they were delighted to receive the storage ring sent by Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s eyes once again swept from peach blossom and others, and saw that almost all of them were in the peak state of their own rank. I''m afraid that they would break through again soon after going out for training.


    Turning to hope, he said: "I hope, master, the alchemy city is very close to the Western demon kingdom. Take them to Tianyu city to find ximenyu. After we get there. Follow his orders. After helping him solve the problem. You send them to the Western demon Kingdom, and then come back as soon as possible. "


    "Yes! Chief Hope to respond seriously.


    "Peach blossom, you should be more careful after you go to the demon clan. I hope when the ancient ruins open. I can see you come back safely


    "Yes, master!" Hundreds of tree demons, such as peach blossom, kneel down and kowtow.


    "You are congruent with noumenon. Then let hope take you


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and showed a trace of reluctance in his eyes. But she has to. It''s only two and a half years since the ancient ruins were opened. She needs her own strength. And those who are most loyal to themselves are the demons in Ziyan space. So let them grow up as soon as possible. This is what Xu Ziyan wants to do most at present.


    This kind of growth is not only the growth of cultivation, but also the growth of combat effectiveness. Let them take the elixir and the semi-liquid and semi-solid things to make up for the loss not in Ziyan''s space, and then let them go to the demon kingdom to improve their combat effectiveness through continuous fighting. Xu Ziyan hopes that when the ancient ruins are opened, they can become a hidden force in their own hands.


    Peach with more than 500 tree demons returned to their own body, then those trees will shrink around in front of hope. The whole head of hope suddenly turned into a big mouth. To the mouth of a suction, it will be more than 500 tree demon suction into the body.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. Then take small white and hope to wait for rattan demon to come out from the purple smoke space. He said to them, "go and have a rest for one night. When I go to the four pindan competition tomorrow, you will leave. I think no one will pay attention to you at that time."


    "Yes Hope to wait for the tree demon and Xiaobai to retreat. And Xu Ziyan sat on the bed with his knees crossed and began to adjust his breath.


    The Lord''s mansion.


    Han Dan''s room, the two elders who are monitoring Wan Liyun are standing in front of Han Dan. It was the monk who spoke before and said: "Lord, this time it''s Wan Liyun''s own hand. He used one of the medium-grade magic weapon alchemy furnaces distributed by the competition for tomorrow''s competition to crack inside with his magic power. But I can''t see it from the outside, and for the purpose of checking the preparations for the competition, I enter the competition field. After Xu Ziyan''s position of alchemy tomorrow, I secretly put the storage ring in the alchemy tower on the platform and replace it with the inner alchemy furnace that has been cracked. "


    Cold Dan is gloomy a face, waved to wave a robe sleeve to let two elder go out. Now he is quite sure that Wan Liyun must have done something on that Yang grass. This time, he did something on the alchemy furnace to frame Xu Ziyan. What is he doing? Why do you do this?


    Han Dan frowned slightly. With his wisdom, he knew it in an instant. Wan Liyun is afraid of taking Xu Ziyan as an apprentice and passing on the inheritance to Xu Ziyan.


    "Well! How could I not see such a despicable person at the beginning! "


    However, after a while, Han Dan began to laugh again.


    "Hey, Xu Ziyan, now that old Yao Danyun and I are fighting for apprentices. If you fail in the four elixir competition because of the alchemy furnace, the old man of Yao Danyun will not accept you as an apprentice. Even if he still takes you as his apprentice, I have two advantages over him. One is that you recognize me as a teacher, and I can solve Wang woyun''s problem for you, but Yao Danyun and Wang woyun have no agreement. Second, I''ll find out Wan Liyun and avenge you, so you don''t appreciate me as your teacher? Ha ha ha... "The next day, Xu Ziyan just got off the monster car outside the competition field, and saw that it was more lively outside than usual. So he went over and wanted to have a look. But I didn''t squeeze in after several times. Finally squeezed in, just looked at a few eyes, then was squeezed out. It turned out that Ximen Guyan and yanxingyun ordered their shops in the alchemy city to temporarily close down and jointly set up a gambling game here.


    Xu Ziyan just squeezed in to have a look, only to see a few names. He was ranked fifth, and the odds of winning the championship was one to one. The fourth place was a monk named Cheng yaoge. According to the introduction next to him, Cheng yaoge was an old man who had participated in the last dan Dao competition. And it is said that this time to attack the fourth grade Alchemist is a must. His odds are 1-1.1.


    The third place is Han Qi, and the odds are 1:1.2. Hanfeng came in second. The odds are 1-1.3. Top of the list is Yaoxiang. The odds are 1:1.4. I didn''t see Mei Aoxue''s name. I thought I was behind. I was pushed out and didn''t see it.


    I''m just in fifth place. It seems that his low-key performance at the party two days ago played a role. I don''t buy many of them to win the championship. We can make a lot of money this time. Xu Ziyan shook his fist and waved. Walking into the field.


    As soon as he entered the arena, Xu Ziyan found that the friars of sipingdan competition were much less, only more than 2000. Standing in their own position. I saw that the alchemy furnace in front of me was replaced with a medium quality magic weapon. Looking around, I saw that every platform had been replaced with a medium quality alchemy furnace.


    Then he looked around and saw that the fire spirit talisman had been replaced by the second product. It seemed that the four product Dan competition had upgraded the supplies. Finally, I set my eyes on herbs. There are 12 kinds of herbs this time. Xu Ziyan''s eyes passed over the herbs in turn. In my heart, I knew that this time I was refining four kinds of jinxingdan. It''s a kind of elixir which is very beneficial to the cultivation of Jin system.


    Sure enough, the elder on the high stage quickly said the rules of sipingdan. It is required to refine a golden elixir in one day and one night.


    When the bell rang, the other friars were busy matching herbs. Xu Ziyan did not worry, but picked up the ~ ~ - update ~ ~ herbs one by one, first checked them repeatedly with his divine sense, and then put them under his nose to smell carefully.


    The Han Dan on the judging seat looks funny in his heart, but wan Liyun on the stand is full of ridicule in his heart. He is ridiculing Xu Ziyan''s mental retardation. How can he use the same technique twice? Xu Ziyan, you just wait to blow up the stove!


    In the VIP banquet, Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun sit there with a sad face, but they are happy. After the party held by Hanfeng two days ago, the disciples of Yaowang Valley and alchemy City shine brilliantly, completely concealing Xu Ziyan''s three consecutive titles. Besides, the champion of each competition, as long as there are students from alchemy city and Yaowang Valley to participate, is won in turn in these two sides, there is nothing else.


    Therefore, few people buy Xu Ziyan to win the championship, and the gambling money is almost concentrated on Yaoxiang and Hanfeng. Imagine how many friars poured into the alchemy city in the vast land? How rich are the spirit stones in the hands of the monks above the distraction period. Even Wang woyun is biting his teeth to bet on the top 10 billion spirit stone. What about the others? What about Yun feifeng? What about the three city masters? What about the two doors? There are many bets made by experts. Although the general friars have few bets, there are many people!


    Two people secretly calculated that as long as Xu Ziyan won the championship, they could earn more than 200 billion yuan. Even if Xu Ziyan took 40%, each of them could share more than 70 billion yuan.


    Xu Ziyan carefully checked the twelve kinds of herbs in turn, and gently breathed a sigh of relief. There was no problem with the twelve kinds of herbs. However, Xu Ziyan was still not at ease. He took out the second grade fire spirit talisman and carefully checked it. The cold Dan on the judging table and WAN Liyun on the grandstand all changed their faces and said: "Xu Ziyan is very careful. I''m afraid she will check the alchemy furnace next? If so, what shall we do? "


    Sure enough, after Xu Ziyan put down the fire spirit talisman, he began to check the alchemy furnace. When the divine sense is transmitted into the alchemy furnace, the look will change. There is no problem in the whole alchemy furnace from the outside, but there are eight cracks inside. With these eight cracks, I''m afraid the furnace will explode when the pills are half refined.


    Xu Ziyan looks very ugly, raised his head and glared at Han Dan angrily. Last time, after the completion of alchemy, she had already raised the problematic Shengyang grass to signal the cold pill. She did not expect that there was another problem in the alchemy furnace. She doubted that Han Dan would not know about it.


    The cold Dan on the judge''s seat is very calm on the face, but it is wry smile repeatedly in the heart. She didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would be so careful this time. I''m afraid Xu Ziyan already doubted himself in her heart at this time? Do you think it''s like lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot?


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    Thank you very much for the pink ticket of big Feitian pig (588)!


    Xu Ziyan stood there with a slight frown, thinking about how to deal with this matter. If there is a problem with the alchemy furnace, will the competition change the alchemy furnace for itself? Will you say that you have destroyed the alchemy furnace and banned your qualification?


    Xu Ziyan is also a stubborn character. The more alchemy city is like this, the more she wants to shine in the competition. Therefore, Xu Ziyan absolutely does not allow himself to withdraw from the competition. Besides, to win the title in the Dandao competition is not only to open up the ancient relics, but also to have the title of the champion, which is very important for the development of the Xu family. Now the Xu family''s heritage is not enough, so reputation becomes very important.


    Xu Ziyan sighed, stretched out a finger and began to draw on the alchemy furnace. Magic power shoots out from Xu Ziyan''s fingertips and enters into the alchemy furnace. With the stroke of Xu Ziyan''s fingers, lines composed of magic power are formed in the alchemy furnace, and then a complex and mysterious pattern is formed.


    Cloud crane fairy, the leader of Lingbao City in the VIP banquet, just shrunk her eyes. Last time in the three elixir competition, she noticed that Xu Ziyan could draw empty symbols. Now she saw Xu Ziyan using mana charms on the alchemy furnace, which surprised the cloud crane fairy. Although the monks in the vast mainland had never seen her make them, they heard that Xu Ziyan would always throw a lot of talismans and make a talisman''s magic.


    Therefore, most of the friars in the vast mainland guessed that Xu Ziyan would make amulets, but they didn''t think much of Xu Ziyan. After all, it''s hard to make runes. Even the cloud crane fairy used to laugh at what he heard and didn''t take it seriously. However, what is the vision of the cloud crane fairy? Today, I once again see Xu Ziyan''s method of making amulets. In the heart then some faintly excited, that Xu Ziyan also can work properly treasure not to become?


    The friars around were busy matching herbs. Make medicine! Only Xu Ziyan stretched out a finger and rowed on the alchemy furnace. Let the audience see it inexplicably. They don''t understand what Xu Ziyan is doing? Some monks suddenly felt that Xu Ziyan was very careful before alchemy. Just now, she was checking herbs, fire talisman and alchemy furnace.


    Is it because of the herbal medicine problem that the pills were made last time? This time, Xu Ziyan has been rowing the alchemy furnace. Is there something wrong with the alchemy furnace?


    But they can''t believe it, because the Centennial competition of the three cities is fair. Known for justice. How could it be so mean?


    Wan Liyun watched Xu Ziyan nervously and thought anxiously: "what is she doing? Did she find out about the alchemy furnace? Does she have a way to solve the problem of alchemy furnace? "


    His vision is not good, but Han Dan''s vision is very high! Although he is not a maker. We can''t see what kind of talisman Xu Ziyan is making. But it can be seen that Xu Ziyan is making symbols. I can''t help looking at the cloud crane Fairy on the VIP table.


    Cloud crane fairy''s eyes at this time revealed a complete shock. She found that Xu Ziyan was not drawing talismans or Fubao, but a real Lingbao. Because the cloud crane fairy just became a Lingbao master after this closure. Therefore, she can see that Xu Ziyan is painting Lingbao. But what shocked her was not only that Xu Ziyan was painting Lingbao, but that she could not understand it.


    Good!


    Xu Ziyan in order to be safe. This time she painted Lingbao, and it''s a four grade Lingbao. She is going to treat herself as a spirit, and constantly inject mana into the four level spirit treasure to maintain the four level spirit treasure. This Lingbao is just a small one, which can close the eight cracks in the alchemy furnace tightly. Xu Ziyan believes that as long as his mana is not consumed, he will be able to seal the eight cracks.


    Two hours passed quickly, and all the friars had finished matching herbs and entered the process of alchemy. Only Xu Ziyan was still there, holding out a finger to carve and draw on the alchemy furnace, which became a scene of the whole competition.


    At the beginning, Yao Xiang, Han Feng, Han Qi, Cheng yaoge and Mei Aoxue also saw Xu Ziyan. Now they have ignored Xu Ziyan. Several people are in the alchemy with a dignified face, only occasionally look at each other to see each other''s progress.


    Finally, Xu Ziyan finished Lingbao. Stretch out your left hand and press the palm on a pattern to continuously transfer mana from your body to that pattern. The mana moves along the complex and mysterious line in the alchemy furnace, stabilizing the simplified and reduced magic weapon.


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath. In fact, she didn''t have much confidence in her heart. She didn''t have faith in her own mana, not in being sealed. No matter how small and simplified it is, the mana needed to maintain stability is also very large. Xu Ziyan really does not know whether he can persist. Fire spirit son no longer around, a palm of water is not suitable for alchemy, Xu Ziyan this is also forced on a dead end.


    The left hand is constantly carrying mana, and the right hand divides the twelve herbs into two parts. After that, one of them was sacrificed to the air with mana, and a spherical hood was released in the palm to cover the herbs inside. Immediately in the hood, there are countless strong Qi wringing around to crush the herbs.Eyes toward the alchemy furnace cover a condensation, the furnace cover silently rise. Xu Ziyan put the herbal medicine in his right hand into the alchemy furnace, and the lid fell silently.


    All the movements were carried out in silence and did not disturb anyone. At this time, the audience has lost interest in Xu Ziyan''s carving and painting there, and few people pay attention to it again / / the fastest text update - - no advertisement / / she. But Han Dan and WAN Liyun have been staring at Xu Ziyan, because they know there is something wrong with the alchemy furnace. Now see Xu Ziyan began to alchemy, two people look is a change, the heart can not help saying: "Xu Ziyan has a way to solve the problem of alchemy furnace?"


    In this way, they did not look at the other monks any more, but locked their eyes on Xu Ziyan. There is also a monk who is more nervous than them, that is the cloud crane fairy, the leader of Lingbao City. Up to now, the cloud crane fairy has fully affirmed that Xu Ziyan is a Lingbao master. And is a realm higher than her Lingbao master! No one can understand the cloud crane fairy''s mood at this time. Her eyes are tightly locked on the alchemy furnace. She wants to see what effect the Lingbao depicted by Xu Ziyan can produce.


    Of course, the most nervous ones are Ximen Guyan and yanxingyun. Originally, they came to watch Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy with a relaxed attitude, and the depression on their faces was pretended. But now see Xu Ziyan move, two people''s hearts will hang up.


    Xu Ziyan released two fire talismans at one time. Now she needs to save time, so she needs to be in a hurry. But in this way, it is more difficult to master the fire. Xu Ziyan''s mental power is transmitted into the alchemy furnace and highly concentrated.


    Two hours later, Yaoxiang was the first to enter the formula. Then Hanfeng, Hanqi, and other friars began to step into the process of daojue. At the same time, there are also monks who have failed in refining. They are crying and are in a hurry to refine again.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes twinkled and took a deep breath. In her highly concentrated mental power, she knew that the best time to enter the formula was coming. This is also the most tense moment for Xu Ziyan at present. The two-hour continuous delivery of mana has made Xu Ziyan very tired. Now, more mana is needed to enter the formula. And now is a hand into the method, for speed requirements faster.


    Xu Ziyan''s right hand moved, pulled up the vague shadow, and a recipe was printed on the alchemy furnace. At the same time, the mental power controls Rufeng like closed extremely precisely. Every time a magic formula is put in, the Rufeng like closed spirit array will open a gap in an instant, let the magic formula pass through Rufeng like closed, and then close. The friars on the field turned back in amazement. They didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan was two hours behind them before he began to match herbs. At this time, he quickly pulled the gap in.


    Yao Xiang, Han Feng, Han Qi, Cheng yaoge and others had already finished the formula. They turned to look at Xu Ziyan and looked at each other. There was a trace of tension on each other''s faces. And at this time, Mei Aoxue even caught up with the front four people in speed, ranking fifth.


    One hundred and eight formulas are printed into the alchemy furnace, and there is not much mana left in Xu Ziyan''s elixir field. But in terms of speed, he has caught up with half of the alchemists, ranking more than 800.


    Xu Ziyan waved and bounced in two fire talismans, still using urgent fire. At this time, Yao Xiang and others are using slow fire, Xu Ziyan''s speed is quietly fast narrowing the gap.


    The 108 talismans in the alchemy furnace are spinning rapidly, and the liquid medicine in the middle is also spinning, slowly speeding up. The water and impurities in the liquid medicine are gradually excluded and gradually formed.


    Han Dan and WAN Liyun''s looks become tense. They all know that in the next period of time, it is the most critical moment for Xu Ziyan. Because there are 108 magic formulas in the alchemy furnace, it is bound to increase the tension in the alchemy furnace. With the acceleration of 108 magic symbols, the tension in the alchemy furnace will be more surging, and the alchemy furnace with eight cracks will explode at any time.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan worked very hard. His left hand was constantly conveying mana. At the same time, his mental power was controlling the rapid rotation of 108 talismans. He also had to pay attention to the formation of liquid medicine.


    Another hour passed, and Xu Ziyan''s mana began to weaken. With a slight click in his body, Xu Ziyan opens a hole, and the mana in the hole is continuously transported into the Siping spirit array through Xu Ziyan''s left hand.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    Xu Ziyan''s nose has exuded sweat. Now Xu Ziyan''s mental power has been divided into three parts: one is to control the stability of the left hand mana delivery, the other is to control the rotation speed of 108 talismans in the alchemy furnace, and the last one is to observe the changes of the liquid medicine. The powerful spirit of Ziyan, and the time is so long, at this time, I also feel that I am in a dilemma.


    Time goes by in difficulty. Another hour has passed. Xu Ziyan has opened five orifices, and his temples are full of sweat.


    The Han Dan on the judging table was shocked at this time. As a great master of alchemy, he naturally understood what Xu Ziyan was doing now. How strong is Xu Ziyan''s spirit? See now appearance, she almost arrived at the last moment of Ning Dan. Cold Dan''s heart is really excited at this time, such a talent, as long as a little guidance, future achievements will definitely exceed his cold Dan.


    Fight! No matter how hard it is, we must bring Xu Ziyan under the door!


    Wan Liyun in the grandstand now holds his hands tightly, and his face has become ferocious unconsciously. His eyes were full of madness, and he kept reading two words in his heart: "blast furnace!"


    Suddenly, a burst of cheers came from the stand. It turned out that the fragrance of medicine had been extinguished, and the spirit talisman stood up with his negative hand. The medicine Dan cloud on the judge seat arrogantly looked at the cold Dan one eye, the corner of the mouth with a trace of proud smile. Then he looked at Xu Ziyan and hesitated whether to accept Xu Ziyan as an apprentice.


    According to the potential of Xu Ziyan''s three consecutive titles, Yaowang Valley had to bring Xu Ziyan to the door. But. Just now Xu Ziyan''s action on the field is to check the medicinal materials. It''s about checking the furnace again. Let medicine Danyun heart is not happy. He thinks this reveals Xu Ziyan''s character. Slightly frowned, and finally decided that if Xu Ziyan could successfully refine the four grade pill this time, he would take her as his apprentice.


    The second one who finished alchemy was unexpected. Not Han Dan brothers and sisters, but Cheng yaoge. Next is Hanfeng. Han Qi, and Mei Aoxue even surpassed the very right friar on the odds, and finally ranked in the fifth refining finished.


    Xu Ziyan is very nervous at this time. There was a flicker of hesitation in his eyes. At this time, it is close to the last time of Ning Dan. In the moment of Ning Dan. The tension in the alchemy furnace will reach the extreme. Xu Ziyan really has no confidence to resist the instant expansion. If the furnace is blasted at the last moment, the anti shock force is likely to destroy the condensed elixir.


    Xu Ziyan finally bit his teeth and pressed his left hand on the alchemy furnace, still delivering mana. With his right hand, he stretched out a finger and began to tap on the alchemy furnace. Every click. All of them are on the nodes of the sealed and closed spirit array, so that the sealed and closed spirit array hidden in the inner wall of the alchemy furnace gradually seeps out from the inner wall. Half an hour later, the whole sealed and closed spirit array completely seeps out from the inner wall and is suspended in the Alchemy furnace, enveloping the gradually formed elixir and the 108 formulas.


    In this way, it''s like adding another layer of inner wall in the alchemy furnace. Xu Ziyan calculated in his heart that at the moment of Ning Dan, the degree of outward expansion of tension is the biggest, and the inward shock is not too big. Even if the furnace is fried, it is enough to have this layer of protection.


    In this way, the alchemy furnace at this time has been divided into several layers. The innermost layer is the elixir that is about to condense the elixir. To the outside, the 108 talismans have been tightly attached to the elixir. To the outside, the seal like spirit closing array clings to the 108 talismans. Finally, there is no seal like closed alchemy furnace.


    The alchemy furnace lost its seal like closed spirit array, and the eight cracks in it immediately began to expand. In the alchemy furnace, I think of the sound of "click" continuously.


    Han Dan''s face showed regret, medicine Danyun''s face showed consternation, Wan Liyun''s face showed crazy joy. Ximen solitary smoke and Yan Xingyun are nervous when they are stunned! No way! If Xu Ziyan fails, he will lose a lot this time!


    Wang woyun was neither nervous nor excited. The reason was that Xu Ziyan failed this time. He was already a third grade alchemist. As long as Han Dan accepts Xu Ziyan as his apprentice, he will give up the fight with Xu Ziyan. The bet of the 10 billion elixir spirit stone bought by myself can''t make up for the loss.


    "Ning Dan!"


    Xu Ziyan''s right hand crossed a path in the air, slapped on the alchemy furnace, and at the same time quickly opened a gap like a seal, and the ningdan formula was quickly printed into the 108 magic formulas.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    Ning Dan Jue dissolves in the 108 Dharma Jue, and the 108 Dharma Jue is hidden in the middle Dan pill. For a moment, the glory of Jin Xingdan flashed, and the surging tension expanded around. A large part of the expanding force went through the simplified sealing and bumped into the inner wall of the alchemy furnace.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    The Alchemy furnace exploded.


    "Good!"


    In the stands, Wan Liyun, who has fallen into madness, unconsciously cried out excitedly.


    However, no one went to find out who was shouting, but they all focused on Xu Ziyan''s desk. They all want to see if Xu Ziyan''s success was achieved at the moment when she fried the stove.Han Dan and Yao Danyun unfortunately closed their eyes. With their experience, even if Xu Ziyan ningdan succeeded, such a large-scale frying furnace would shatter that pill. There is no doubt that Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy failed this time.


    The cloud crane fairy is different. She is not concerned about alchemy, but about making amulets. So even at the moment of frying, she was still locked in the alchemy furnace. Then a surprise appeared on her face, because she saw that after the explosion of the alchemy furnace, what she saw was not the fragments of the pill, but a fist sized spirit array. But immediately her surprise turned to anxiety.


    The Rufeng like closed spirit array was originally simplified by Xu Ziyan. Otherwise, it would take Xu Ziyan a day and a night to make such a Rufeng like closed spirit array. Where is there time for alchemy? And with Xu Ziyan''s mana, it is impossible to support a closed array. So this has been simplified to the extreme.


    Such a spirit array, under the explosion of Dan furnace, has lost the support of Xu Ziyan''s mana, and is rapidly collapsing.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    the spirit array collapsed at the moment of the explosion, but it successfully blocked the spirit power of the explosion. A golden light was shocked to the air by the afterwave. Xu Ziyan waved his right hand and held the golden elixir in his hand. Xu Ziyan took back his hand, slowly opened his hands, and looked at Dan Wan with a daze.


    Wan Liyun on the stand originally called out "yes", then he was shocked and immediately pretended to be innocent, as if the voice just now was not what he called, but there was endless joy hidden in the bottom of his eyes.


    However, when he saw a golden light flying out, Xu Ziyan grabbed it, but his heart was shrinking. Did Xu Ziyan succeed in refining? Then see Xu Ziyan looking at the look in the hands of a Leng, his heart and excited up, it seems or failed!


    Han Dan and Yao Danyun are also curious to look at Xu Ziyan, want to know the result, but in the bottom of my heart has almost judged Xu Ziyan''s failure. No one can still keep the pills even if they are fried. Even the cold pills and Danyun can''t.


    Wang woyun finally laughs. He suddenly remembers that if Xu Ziyan fails, his old rivals Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun will lose money. This makes him feel better. He turns around and laughs at Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun.


    Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun have two calm faces, and their eyes are full of frustration, nervousness, and a little expectation.


    Xu Ziyan did not have time to pay attention to these at this time, because she found a pair of tiny wing patterns on the pill. In a dazed look, Xu Ziyan quickly searched in the inheritance, and then a surprise smile appeared on her face.


    Waving to the organizers of the competition, a friar came over with a jade bottle and handed it to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan put the pill into the jade bottle, closed the lid and put it on the table. The friar supervised Xu Ziyan, finished everything, and then turned to leave.


    Yao Xiang, Han Feng, Cheng yaoge and Mei Aoxue look at each other, and they are all shocked. They didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would be the sixth successful refiner when he was two hours behind, and that he was still frying the furnace. Thinking of Xu Ziyan''s successful refining last time in the case of exploding pills and this time in the case of frying furnaces, I can''t help but smile bitterly at the corners of every Friar''s mouth. Xu Ziyan is really afraid that he is not sensational enough!


    Xu Ziyan is really tired, not only the consumption of mana, but also the consumption of mental power. This time, she did not stand any more. She just sat on the ground with her knees crossed and entered into the breathing. To participate in the Dandao competition is not allowed to store things like magic weapons, so Xu Ziyan put the storage rings and bracelets into the Ziyan space. Therefore, Xu Ziyan has no elixir to recover at all. He can only recover his mana and mental power by adjusting his breath.


    "Dang ~ ~"


    when the bell rings to end the four elixir competition, Xu Ziyan helplessly opens her eyes. Without the support of the elixir, her accomplishments are only one tenth recovered.


    He stood up from the ground and looked around. He saw more than 800 monks standing there with a gloomy look. At first sight, they were the monks who failed in refining. Sure enough, these people were quickly cleared out. The rest of the pills were collected into the jade bottles by the monks in the alchemy City, numbered on the tables, and sent to the elders on the high platform.


    The elder checked it quickly, and announced that 1280 people had successfully refined the inferior Jinxing pill and became the fourth grade alchemist. However, before the excitement of these people passed, they were cleared out. These people have come to the end of the competition and are not qualified to enter the wupindan competition.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    Thank you very much for the reward from LAN Yan''s confidants (10000), peigougou (10000) and book friends 091209160118146 (588)!


    After the 1280 people went out, there were only 121 people left in the field. People see Xu Ziyan still standing in the field, are excited, for Xu Ziyan more and more looking forward to. The eyes of Han Dan and Yao Danyun also become expectant, but the eyes of Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun are still nervous, because although Xu Ziyan successfully refined Jinxing Dan, it does not mean that he can win the championship, and with Xu Ziyan''s performance of frying the furnace, it is a miracle that he can refine successfully, and it is an extravagant hope to win the championship.


    Wang woyun and WAN Liyun''s eyes were full of resentment, especially Wan Liyun. His resentment for Xu Ziyan has surpassed that of Wang woyun. He saw the expectation in Han Dan''s eyes, and knew in his heart that no matter whether Xu Ziyan won the fourth grade Dan competition or not, Han Dan would accept Xu Ziyan as his apprentice and pass on his mantle to Xu Ziyan. His desire to become the future alchemy city leader has been annihilated. With him, Wu Tuo of Yaowang valley was in the same mind. His eyes were full of resentment and turned into a killing machine.


    Under the attention of all the people, the serial numbers and names of 111 people were read out. These 111 people were the friars who refined the medium grade jinxingdan. In this way, there are only ten people left in the competition, including Xu Ziyan, Yao Xiang, Han Feng, Cheng yaoge and Mei Aoxue.


    Ximen Guyan and yanxingyun looked at each other, and their eyes were shining, which obviously increased their expectations.


    The elder on the high platform announced the serial numbers and names of eight people. What these eight monks refined was the top grade jinxingdan.


    So in the field has not yet been announced the level of Dan medicine is only Xu Ziyan and Yao Wang Valley medicine!


    The eyes of Ximen Guyan and yanxingyun are bright again. There is no doubt that Xu Ziyan still made the best pill. However, it seems that there is still a man who refined the best pill. That''s the fragrance of Yaowang valley. Can Xu Ziyan finally press the fragrance? This is related to hundreds of billions of the best spirit stone!


    In the eyes of hundreds of thousands of people. The elder excitedly raised the last two jade bottles. Hongsheng said: "in this competition, there are two alchemists refining the best pills. They are Xu Ziyan, the clan leader of the Xu family in the Central Plains, and Yao Xiang of Yaowang Valley! According to the rules of Dandao competition, Yaowang Valley succeeded in refining the fragrance before Xu Ziyan. Therefore, the champion of the fourth grade Dan in this Dan Dao competition is Yao Wang Gu''s Yao Xiang! "


    The whole stadium was silent for a while. Everyone was shocked by the two elixirs. But it was only a short time before thunderous applause. Only Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun look at each other and smile bitterly. This time, the loss is too big! Two people looked at Xu Ziyan. But see Xu Ziyan is very calm. Even with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Yan Xingyun then quietly said to Ximen Guyan, "brother Ximen, I remember when we three discussed at the beginning, if we lost the money, we two and Xu Ziyan should pay together?"


    "Yes Ximen nodded in a puzzled way.


    "What do I think of Xu Ziyan''s painless appearance? You see, she''s still laughing there! "


    Ximen Guyan took a serious look at Xu Ziyan and said hesitantly, "maybe she is rich. Don''t you care about the stone? "


    "Don''t care?" Yan Xingyun glared: "she also has to dig out nearly 100 billion of the best spirit stone!"


    Just when they were hesitating, they heard Xu Ziyan''s voice on the field: "elder. Are you sure Yaoxiang Daoyou is refining the best pill


    Hearing what Xu Ziyan said, the elder''s face sank down. The eyes that originally appreciated Xu Ziyan also became cold, and said faintly: "I believe my old eyes are not faint enough to recognize the best pill!"


    Speaking of this, he handed the bottle of jinxingdan to the friar beside him and said, "take it to the judging seat and let the cold city Lord and the medicine Valley Lord check it!"


    The friar immediately held the jade bottle in both hands, flew to the judging seat, and gently put the jade bottle on the table in front of Han Dan and Yao Danyun.


    As the host, Han Dan first takes the jade bottle from the table, opens it, pours the pill in his hand, and just takes a glance to recognize it as the best Jinxing pill. Jin Xingdan is put into the jade bottle and handed to Yao Danyun. Yao Danyun takes over the jade bottle. The procedure is the same as Han Dan, but he knows it is the best one at a glance. His face was proud. After all, the champion was obtained by his own disciples of Yaowang Valley, and he was also the head of alchemy city.


    Put the jade bottle back on the table and politely reach out to Han Dan, which means to let Han Dan publish the audit results. Han Dan''s face was a little embarrassed, but he recovered to nature in an instant. He said faintly: "after the examination of me and the master of Medicine Valley, what Yao Xiang refined is really the best Jinxing pill!"


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun collapsed. They looked at each other and shook their heads in dismay. Yao Xiang glanced at Xu Ziyan provocatively. His eyes were full of disdain. He said to Xu Ziyan, "can you understand the inside information of Yao Wang Valley! How dare you doubt benxian''s Alchemy


    Yao Danyun, the judge, also looks at Xu Ziyan in a funny way. He thinks that Xu Ziyan, who was born in a wild way, can make the best pills from one to four. Although character Oh It can not be said that the character is not good. It is also a serious performance to carefully check the herbs and the alchemy furnace before alchemy. It''s better to receive Yaowang Valley for such good material Meiyu. Thinking of this, he said to Xu Ziyan condescensively, "Xu Ziyan, now in the sipingdan competition, it''s my disciple of Yaowang Valley who won the championship. Why don''t you join me and join meAs soon as Han Dan''s face changed, he quickly said, "Xu Ziyan, I have made an agreement with the Lord of the great Luo heavenly king. As long as you become a third grade alchemist and worship me as a teacher, Wang woyun will cancel the engagement with you and wait until the ancient ruins are opened."


    Xu Ziyan looks at Yao Danyun with a strange smile. Facing the cold pill and medicine Danyun on the high platform, he said: "please review the pills I refined!"


    Cold Dan and medicine Dan cloud smell speech a Leng, then cold Dan toward the elder on the high stage waved a way: "will Xu Ziyan''s Dan medicine take up!"


    The elder on the high platform handed Xu Ziyan''s elixir to the monk, and muttered: "what else is good to see? Can you still use those twelve herbs to make five grade elixir?"


    Xu Ziyan''s bottle of pills is quickly put on the table in front of Han Dan and Yao Danyun. It is still Han Dan who checks first. The pill was still poured out from the jade bottle, and then it was identified as the fourth best pill. Just wanted to put the pill back, but with a look, he saw a tiny wing pattern printed on the golden elixir. Quickly and carefully turn the pill over to see, in addition to a pair of wings design, and the gold line Dan no different.


    I put it under my nose and sniffed it. I felt that its medicinal power should be similar to that of jinxingdan refined by Yaoxiang. But what do these wings mean? He shook his head and didn''t see anything. He saw that Yao Danyun was stretching his neck and looking at himself. He handed over the pills.


    Yao Danyun looked like Han Dan. He took a quick look at it at first, then looked at it carefully, and then put it under his nose like Han Dan.


    These two great alchemy masters in the vast continent directly confused all the monks present. Especially the elder on the high platform. Because Xu Ziyan''s elixir, which he also checked, is a top-grade golden elixir! Is it true that a Wupin pill is made from those twelve herbs?


    No way! Right, impossible!


    This kind of thing has never happened in the world of alchemy in the vast mainland for thousands of years. No matter how many generations of people have verified it, these 12 herbs can only produce four kinds of elixir. How can they produce five kinds of elixir?


    Did Xu Ziyan refine wupindan? It''s really refined. At first, Xu Ziyan didn''t understand why it was like this. But after the process of alchemy, Xu Ziyan understood. In the process of


    ''s Alchemy, even if the fire is well handled, there will also be the essence of passing away. But this time, because of the crack of alchemy stove, Xu Ziyan set up a seal like a closed array, which reduced the essence of the loss to the extreme. Therefore, he forced the Danshen into five products, though it was only inferior in five products, but it was also five products. It''s just that the appearance of wupindan is no different from that of sippindan. It''s just that there is one more item in the efficacy, so it''s barely listed as wupindan.


    This method of alchemy has long been lost. Although it is recorded in the book of alchemy, it has been forgotten by the monks. In Xu Ziyan''s inheritance, there is only danfang, but there is no refining method. It seems that the original Danfu sect also lost the refining method. I didn''t expect to be hit by Xu Ziyan. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s heart was very excited, because it was not only the problem of refining a Wupin pill, but also the reason why Xu Ziyan found those pills that could not be refined in the inheritance of Danfu sect. In the future, his realm of refining pills will be greatly improved.


    After watching Xu Ziyan pills, Yao Danyun and Han Dan exchanged their eyes. When Yao Danyun watched, Han Dan had been thinking about the pattern of the wings in his mind. But he didn''t think about the long-standing Danpu, so he was still at a loss. See medicine Danyun looked over, know medicine Danyun is also confused. There will be some comfort in my heart. If Yao Danyun can see it, but he doesn''t, it will be a shame. However, the cold Dan still left a heart eye, toward medicine Dan cloud mouth say: "medicine elder brother, how do you see?"


    Yao Danyun frowned slightly, finally gritted his teeth and said, "this is a four grade pill. I don''t see any difference. What''s brother Han''s opinion? "


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Yan Daniu, butterfly dance rhyme, hallmark, happy Xiaohui, Susan sh0905, bujiehua, myleft, Qinfang, 888 Qianmen Street and midsummer Maimai!


    Yao Danyun frowned slightly, finally gritted his teeth and said, "this is a four grade pill. I don''t see any difference. What''s brother Han''s opinion? "


    Han Dan shook his head, very cunning, did not agree with Yao Danyun''s point of view, but smile, as he has seen something in general, toward the field of Xu Ziyan said: "let''s listen to Xu Ziyan''s view!"


    Yao Danyun''s look is a stagnation, his face will become red. How he doesn''t know Han Dan''s mind? If Xu Ziyan can''t say anything, Han Dan will say that his idea is the same as his own, just give Xu Ziyan a chance, which is to love the younger generation.


    If Xu Ziyan says something, he doesn''t need to say anything about Han Dan. As long as he puts on an appearance that he has known for a long time, hundreds of thousands of spectators in the stands will think that Han Dan''s Alchemy realm is one level higher than his medicine Danyun. Yao Danyun hums coldly and looks at Xu Ziyan under the stage.


    Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile: "two elders have seen the wing pattern on the pill!"


    As soon as Han Dan and Yao Danyun started, Xu Ziyan continued with a smile: "so, this pill is no longer a four grade Jinxing pill, but a five grade Jinyi pill."


    "Golden winged pill?"


    Han Dan and Yao Danyun frowned slightly, thinking rapidly in their mind. All the friars around also looked at each other and asked each other, "have you ever heard of the golden winged pill?"


    "No!"


    "Have you ever heard of it?"


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s voice rang out again: "the golden winged pill is not a kind of pill that can be specially refined, but an incidental skill of refining a certain kind of pill."


    "Archaic alchemy!"


    As soon as Xu Ziyan said this additional skill, Han Dan and Yao Danyun''s face changed greatly, and immediately thought of those archaic Dan prescriptions. Those archaic refining methods of danfang have long been lost, because they are not archaic. It''s archaic, too long apart, except for leaving a simple name of Dan, and explaining that this kind of Dan is refined with an additional skill. There is no more record.


    At the beginning, when Han Dan and Yao Danyun were young, they were also conceited of their talent. After studying for a while, they gave up because they had no clue. I didn''t expect to say from Xu Ziyan''s mouth that the elixir she made today has attached skills. Doesn''t it mean that Xu Ziyan can alchemy too ancient? Is she really as simple a background as she appears? Does she still have a mysterious background?


    It''s just a moment. Han Dan then reacted and burst out laughing: "ha ha ha I didn''t expect Ziyan to know the ancient alchemy! Now you can tell you about your skills of golden winged elixir! "


    Yao Danyun looks at Han Dan and puts out a look. He has known for a long time that the pills made by Xu Ziyan are archaic alchemy, so he gripes his teeth with hatred. Then I heard the low voice of the friars around: "it''s still the cold city with a wide range of ideas and knowledge!"


    Yao Danyun almost vomited blood. However, although there is no hematemesis, but internal bleeding is not good.


    When everyone calmed down and looked at Xu Ziyan expectantly, Xu Ziyan tweeted / / the fastest text update - - no advertisement / / said with a smile: "this golden winged pill. First of all, it has the same effect as Jin Xingdan. All of them can supplement the true yuan consumed by the golden friars in the shortest time. Its attached skill is to produce a pair of wings on the back of the friar who takes this elixir, doubling the Friar''s flying speed in half an hour. So. Jinpteran is listed as the inferior of wupindan


    "Wow ~ ~"


    all the friars were shocked. It not only has the effect of restoring the true yuan consumption of jinxingdan, but also can produce a pair of wings that can double the speed for half an hour. If you fight against the enemy, you will not only recover the mana you consumed, but also increase your speed by a sudden double. Whether you kill the enemy or run away, you will have a huge advantage!


    Cold Dan and medicine Danyun mutual eye contact for a while, want to open mouth to admit that Xu Ziyan refining pills is five Dan. Because at this time, the two of them had already scratched their heart and liver. They just wanted to finish today''s competition and consult Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy alone.


    But. They didn''t expect Xu Ziyan to teach them, but even give them a direction! At this time, neither of them dare to mention Xu Ziyan as an apprentice. If Xu Ziyan really has the inheritance of archaic alchemy, his background really does not have the qualification to accept Xu Ziyan as an apprentice.


    But at this point, one person was not happy. This person is the fragrance of the top grade pill refined in this four grade pill competition. Originally, she was going to win the four pindan competition. Did not expect but let Xu Ziyan just put in a foot to stir yellow, the anger in the heart can be imagined.Seeing that Xu Ziyan made the effect of the golden winged pill mysterious, he couldn''t help but sneer: "it''s mysterious, and I don''t know if it''s true?"


    All friars are in a daze, right! This archaic alchemy is just a legend. No one has ever seen it. Naturally, no one has ever seen the pills made with archaic alchemy. Now you Xu Ziyan said yes, once not, isn''t she cheating? Therefore, everyone''s eyes are looking at Han Dan and Yao Danyun.


    In fact, at this time of cold Dan and medicine Danyun also have doubts. How can alchemy, which has disappeared since ancient times, appear in Xu Ziyan''s hands like this? If this elixir is not the golden winged elixir, and rashly let Xu Ziyan win the fourth grade elixir competition, isn''t it a slap in the face? Finally, Han Dan asked cautiously: "Ziyan, have you ever refined this archaic God pill before?"


    "No!" Xu Ziyan shook his head.


    "Do you know alchemy?" Han Dan''s eyes twinkled with desire.


    Xu Ziyan looked at Han Dan and said faintly, "I don''t know what archaic alchemy is. I''ve never touched it before."


    "Well How did you make the golden winged pill? " Han Dan looks at the pills in his hand and Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan looks at Han Dan with some banter. By this time, Xu Ziyan was very angry. If there is something wrong with Shengyang grass for the first time, Han Dan can infer that he doesn''t know. However, at that time, at the scene, Xu Ziyan held up the half of Yang grass to remind Xu Ziyan.


    But what happened next?


    There is still something wrong. And this time, it''s even more excessive. There''s something wrong with the alchemy furnace. As the head of a city. Alchemy master, the actual organizer of the Dan Dao competition, how can this kind of mistake happen a second time under the premise of reminding himself once again?


    Whether it''s from intuition. Or from the rational analysis, Xu Ziyan thinks that the problem of this alchemy furnace, cold Dan knows. As for why he didn''t expose it, Xu Ziyan hasn''t figured it out yet. However, this tone is born.


    If this tone does not send out, one is to suppress the panic, the other is who knows in the future competition. Will alchemy city give itself any more problems? Therefore, when hearing Han Dan ask her how to refine the golden winged Dan, Xu Ziyan said coldly, "do you really want to know?"


    Cold Dan''s look is a Leng, in the heart immediately have a kind of bad feeling. I immediately remembered that the alchemy furnace had been destroyed by my disciple Wan Liyun. Is it related to the destroyed alchemy furnace? He hasn''t thought clearly here, and the medicine Danyun on one side can''t wait. He listened to Xu Ziyan''s tone, as long as Han Dan wanted to know, she would say the method of refining the golden wing pill. But Han Dan was in a daze there, so he rushed to open his mouth and said, "of course, we want to know. Please also ask Daoyou to open the archaic alchemy."


    Xu Ziyan glanced at the medicine Danyun. In the heart then some disdain. Coveting the archaic Alchemy to such an impatient point. And Xu Ziyan didn''t want to hide any idea.


    Gai''s own strength and influence are not enough. If he insists on not saying it, the monks in the whole vast continent will think that they have mastered the ancient alchemy, and they will not have a peaceful life in the future. What''s more, those crazy alchemists will try every means to get the ancient alchemy from her, and they have a lot of trouble It''s not peaceful to be in such trouble for a moment.


    On the other hand, Xu Ziyan has thought very clearly. I''m afraid that the reason why this archaic alchemy was lost is that when alchemy was in progress, it was necessary to set up a spirit array. It is very likely that different spirit arrays will produce pills with different skills. It''s not easy for a monk to be proficient in making talismans even if he studies one skill all his life?


    What if it''s the cooperation of the maker and alchemist?


    It''s totally impossible. Two people''s mental strength can''t fit together as one person''s mental strength. Even a person may not be able to master the fire. What''s more, two people cooperate. Therefore, Xu Ziyan knew that even if he said this method, it just gave them a direction. It was almost impossible to refine it like himself.


    So, after hearing the words of Yao Danyun, Xu Ziyan looked at Han Dan and said coldly, "I want to ask the master of Han City, the herbal medicine and alchemy furnace provided by the competition have been checked before the competition?"


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s words came out, Han Dan knew what Xu Ziyan wanted to say. There is a slight change between the look, just a moment to restore nature. The heart immediately made a decision, this matter can not be suppressed. If Xu Ziyan really can alchemy, he just suppressed this matter, he will completely offend Xu Ziyan, and push Xu Ziyan to the valley of medicine king.


    The original alchemy city has been lagging behind Yaowang Valley for 300 years. If Xu Ziyan falls to Yaowang Valley again, I''m afraid that Yaowang valley will replace the alchemy city in the future. At that time, I''m afraid that the whole vast continent will only know Yaowang Valley, not alchemy city. Besides, he had already given up wanliyun in his heart, so after hearing Xu Ziyan''s inquiry, Han Dan immediately pretended to be embarrassed and said, "this Dan Road competition has never happened in this regard, so although there is a request for inspection, I''m afraid there are also omissions. Oh... "Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    ~-Thank you very much for the work of Fei o floooo (100) and shunshun 666 Pink ticket for classmate (100)!


    *


    "this Dan Road competition has never happened in this regard, so although there is a request for inspection, I''m afraid there are also omissions. Oh... "


    Speaking of this, the cold Dan made a sudden color way: "is purple smoke your alchemy furnace out of the problem, so it caused the explosion furnace?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "yes, my alchemy furnace has eight cracks."


    "What?" Cold Dan a face of surprised, then very seriously said: "Xu Daoyou, this matter I will thoroughly investigate, will give Xu Daoyou an account."


    At this time, hundreds of thousands of friars heard Xu Ziyan''s words. For a moment, there was a buzzing sound, and they all whispered. Wan Liyun''s face on the grandstand changed completely, and even his body trembled slightly. For a moment, he was in a panic.


    Xu Ziyan can also hear the meaning of Han Dan, especially Han Dan bites the word "account" very hard. Xu Ziyan knows that Han Dan doesn''t want her to pester about this matter here, but after the competition, he will give himself an account. Xu Ziyan nodded slightly. As long as there is no similar problem in the future competition, he can give himself an explanation and get enough benefits from this matter. Xu Ziyan can not put this matter down. Therefore, Xu Ziyan quickly followed Han Dan''s words and said:


    "in order to solve the eight cracks in the alchemy furnace, I set up a rune array in the alchemy furnace. It''s a blessing in disguise. I made this golden winged pill by mistake. I think archaic alchemy may be the combination of making talisman and alchemy! ~~- - net update ~ ~ "


    the whole arena is quiet, the combination of alchemy and runmaking. It sounds simple, but actually it''s so difficult! Han Dan and Yao Danyun also look at each other and smile bitterly. At this time, I heard Yao Xiang''s sarcastic voice:


    "in this way, you will not be too old alchemy?"


    Xu Ziyan looked for fame and nodded in a faint place and said, "not bad!"


    "Chi ~ ~" Yao Xiang chuckled and said: "the so-called golden wing pill you refined may not be the archaic God pill? Who knows if it has attached skills? "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "it''s very simple. Just find someone to try. "


    "Chi ~ ~" Yao Xiang sneered again: "what about eating dead people?"


    Xu Ziyan looks a stiff, heart, this woman is teeth sharp mouth. Do not want to argue with her again, then looked at the cold Dan and medicine Danyun on the judging seat. Han Dan said with a smile:


    "I''ll try it myself!"


    Words fall. Also don''t wait for public reaction, then open mouth to swallow that gold wing Dan into. And the medicine Dan cloud of one side is a face depressed, blame oneself to react slowly secretly. You should know that taking an ancient god pill, for a alchemist like him, will have a different understanding of the medicinal material collocation and talisman function of the ancient god pill, and this opportunity was snatched away by the cold pill.


    But it''s too late to say anything. Had to look tightly locked cold Dan.


    "Poling ~ ~"


    a pair of golden wings appeared on the back of Han Dan. Cold Dan wings a shock, the body will rise from the chair into the air. A pair of wings glittered with golden light, stretching out towards both sides for three meters. Set off the cold Dan like an immortal coming, with extraordinary momentum.


    With a flutter of wings, his figure disappeared leisurely. When people found him, he had already arrived at the other end of the field. The whole stadium was filled with the laughter of Han Dan.


    Looking at the pair of golden shining wings behind Han Dan, Yao Xiang lowered his head. She knew that the champion had no chance with her!


    With a whoosh, Han Dan returned to his position and sat down on the chair. Back is also stretching a pair of golden shining wings. Looking excitedly at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "Xu Daoyou, after this alchemy, did you understand the archaic alchemy?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head with a wry smile and said, "it''s not so easy. I''m afraid it''s far from archaic Alchemy to have some understanding through this alchemy."


    "So it is


    Han Dan nods. Now he knows that Xu Ziyan doesn''t have the inheritance of archaic alchemy. It''s just the golden winged pill made by mistake. The idea of taking Xu Ziyan as an apprentice is alive again. But finally feel that this is not the time, and now four Dan competition champion is Xu Ziyan. It''s not the fragrance of Yaowang valley. It must be that yaodanyun has no face to ask for Xu Ziyan''s apprenticeship.


    Let''s talk about this later. Anyway, if Xu Ziyan wants to cancel her engagement with Wang woyun, she has to learn from herself. The closer she gets to the end of the Dandao competition, the greater her pressure will be. The more initiative you have. So, instead of mentioning Xu Ziyan as an apprentice, Han Dan stood up from his chair and yelled in a loud voice:


    "Xu Ziyan is the champion of this four pin Dan competition!""Wow ~ ~"


    there was a lot of applause in the whole competition. At this time, almost everyone is thinking about how to have a relationship with Xu Ziyan. Such a young four grade alchemist! He is also a alchemist who can refine the ancient god pill. In a few decades or a hundred years, what height will Xu Ziyan reach? What does it mean to make friends with Xu Ziyan?


    "Ha ha ha..." From the VIP seat came the wanton laughter of Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun.


    "Chief Xu!" Han Dan said in a low voice: "now you have refined wupindan, but it''s only inferior. So you have two choices. One option is that you can now get the badge of a five grade alchemist and become a five grade alchemist. But because of the inferior pill you refined, you lost the qualification to continue the competition. Xu Ziyan said without hesitation: "I choose to continue to participate in the competition!"


    Before Han Dan spoke, there were warm applause in the stands. These friars were afraid that Xu Ziyan would not take part in the competition because he had received the five grade alchemist badge. They are all waiting to see Xu Ziyan''s performance.


    When Xu Ziyan returned to her residence, a large number of monks came to visit her outside the door. Xu Ziyan was so annoyed that she put up a sign to close the door and prepare for the wupindan competition. However, she ran into Yanshan soul''s room and handed a jade bottle to Yanshan soul in her hand, saying:


    "mountain soul, this jade bottle contains Yunjing that I fished in the sea of clouds last time. Do you think it''s ok Can you make a flying boat


    Yanshan spirit opened the jade bottle and said, "I have another cloud spirit here. I''ll combine the two cloud spirits to make you a best spirit flying boat."


    "Great!" Xu Ziyan jumped excitedly and said, "does that mean that once we have the best spirit vessel flying boat, our Xu family friars will stay in it, even in the Mahayana period, we can''t help them?"


    "Of course!" The soul of Yanshan said haughtily, "not to mention one Mahayana friar, even ten Mahayana friars have no way to use the best spirit weapon."


    "Well Do you have so many refining materials? "


    Yanshan soul frowned slightly and said, "I''ve got a lot of refining materials from Shen Qianji, but I really need a lot of materials if I want to produce a top-quality spirit weapon."


    Xu Ziyan also frowned and stood there. The soul of Yanshan sighed and said, "it seems that we have to wait until we open the ancient relics to see if there will be materials for refining the flying boat."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly brightened. She remembered that she had picked up a lot of magic pieces in the ancient space when she participated in the Beidi competition. Later, she was almost destroyed in her own space changes, thanks to her timely rescue. Xu Ziyan quickly handed the storage ring containing the fragments of the magic weapon and the refining material extracted from the destroyed baopingshan to Yanshan soul and said:


    "mountain soul, do you see if these things are useful?"


    Yanshan soul took the ring and glanced at it faintly. He didn''t take it seriously. Xu Ziyan''s background and experience are very clear. He doesn''t think Xu Ziyan will have any precious refining materials. However, when his mental power swept the contents of the storage ring, he was obviously in a standstill. When the reaction came, he jumped up from the chair, grabbed Xu Ziyan''s shoulder and asked in a hurry:


    "Ziyan, where did you get this?"


    Xu Ziyan reached out and hit Yanshan soul. He grabbed his shoulder and said angrily, "you hurt me!"


    The soul of Yanshan took back his hand and said, "with your body at the top of the treasure, how can you scratch you?"


    "That''s not as good as you are!" Xu Ziyan white Yanshan soul.


    Yanshan soul rubbed his hands and said, "Ziyan, tell me quickly, where did you get these things?"


    Xu Ziyan said indifferently: "in our northern region, there is a Dabi once every ten years. The location of Dabi is in an ancient space. I found all these things there. "


    "Ancient space?" The soul of Yanshan fell into deep thought, slowly sat down on the chair, and said seriously, "Ziyan, tell me in detail about Beidi Dabi and the process and what you saw when you entered the ancient space."


    "Good..."


    After hearing Xu Ziyan''s story, Yanshan''s soul was stunned for a long time, and then sighed for a long time. Looking at Xu Ziyan, she said in a voice:


    "Ziyan, do you know the fragments you got?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Isn''t it just some magic weapons, or pieces of precious and spiritual weapons?"


    Yan Shanhun shook his head solemnly and said, "no, these are all fragments of immortal utensils!"


    "Immortals Fragments? " Xu Ziyan''s mouth was wide open in shock. However, I believe in Yanshan spirit when I think that I am an idiot compared with Yanshan spirit in refining weapons. However, the expression of Yanshan spirit was not relaxed at all. Instead, it was more emphatic:


    "Ziyan, do you know where the ancient space in your north is?"


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    **(to be continued) ~- - ~


    1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    ~- - ~


    warmly congratulate LAN Yan''s confidant who has become the best hall leader!


    *


    "Ziyan, do you know where the ancient space in your north is?" Yan Shanhun asked solemnly.


    "Where?" Xu Ziyan thought and said: "according to legend, it was a closed space formed during the great collapse of ancient times. It can only be opened once every ten years."


    The soul of Yanshan shook his head and said, "it should be the little holy land of fairyland! The Lord of the small holy land is the eldest disciple of the immortal Lord of the fairyland, but I don''t know why it was destroyed like that. According to your description, it was attacked and robbed by force, and it forced the small holy land into the space turbulence. I don''t know why it drifted to the place where you meet the north earth. It seems that fairyland is not peaceful after Langya is sealed! "


    Xu Ziyan didn''t care about the fairyland. She felt that she was far away from her. She cared about the fragments. She pointed to the ring and said, "mountain soul, are these fragments useful?"


    "Does it work?" Yan Shanhun glared and said, "it''s useless for the general master of refining utensils. It''s no different from garbage. But it''s certainly useful for me, the master of refining utensils. I can decompose these pieces of immortal utensils, which those master craftsmen can''t do, and I can do it in the whole immortal world. "


    "You''re great!"


    Xu Ziyan gives a thumbs up to Yanshan soul. As soon as Yanshan soul looks up, his mouth turns to the back of his head if he doesn''t have ears to block him.


    "Yes! Since it''s a piece of immortal ware, I still have a cloud spirit here. I don''t know if I can refine an immortal ware? "


    Words fall, then from the purple smoke space will cloud spirit called out. Looking at the cloud baby in front of him, the soul of Yanshan was stunned for a long time, and then turned around the cloud baby twice. Then he looked at Xu Ziyan and said, "Ziyan, the flying boat refined by cloud essence can be refined into the best spirit weapon. Even if it''s just a fairyland, I want to fly on the vast continent. It can''t start. It needs Xianjing. After refining in the future, you can leave it to the Xu family. I''ll refine this cloud spirit into a growing immortal tool for you, and it will fly to the immortal world. Under the cultivation of the spirit of the immortal, its level will continue to improve, and eventually it will break through the extreme of the immortal and become a congenital treasure. "


    As soon as yunbaobao heard that Yanshan spirit wanted to refine it into an instrument, he flashed behind Xu Ziyan, with a pitiful expression. Seeing this, Yanshan spirit could not help laughing and said, "Yunling, this is your chance. In fact, this can not be regarded as refining you. It gives you a chance to refine other treasures. At that time, your nature will not be constrained, but will be more powerful. How to put it? It is to upgrade your realm, and at the same time, it also adds many other magical powers that you don''t have. If you don''t want to, I don''t want to. You need to be willing to cooperate if you want to reach the height I said


    Yunbaobao''s face was obviously shaken. Looking at Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul, he finally got a finger in his mouth. Mianmian said: "what you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Yan Shanhun nodded in affirmation.


    "Well, all right!" Yunbao nodded.


    Yanshan soul takes out a jade bottle, opens it and looks at baby yun. Cloud baby Committee wrongly looked back at a Xu Ziyan. This time, he narrowed down and got into the jade bottle with a whoosh. Yanshanhun closed the lid and put it away. He said to Xu Ziyan, "Ziyan, I''ll make it for you when I get back to the refining city."


    "Well!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded happily, and at this time, he heard someone''s footsteps outside. The footstep stopped outside the door and said respectfully, "master Xu, master Han, please see me!"


    Although Xu Ziyan put up a sign of closure, saying that he was preparing for the wupindan competition three days later, a great monk like Han Dan came. It''s impossible for the people below not to return. What''s more, this is the alchemy city? Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed, and he had guessed the purpose of Han Dan''s coming here, so he opened the door and went out with Yanshan spirit.


    When he got to the gate, he saw Han Dan standing outside the gate, with his elder disciple Wan Liyun standing behind him. Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed. Is it Wan Liyun who does the things of Yang grass and alchemy furnace? He and I have no grudge! With a smile, he welcomed the master and apprentice of Han Dan into the room, and the guest and host took their seats. Seeing Wan Liyun dare not sit down, but standing there honestly, Xu Ziyan''s heart is more certain.


    Sure enough, Han Dan calm face will Wan Liyun do things, and do the same purpose, of course, he won''t say he already knew there was a problem with the alchemy furnace, finally to Xu Ziyan a bow hand way: "Xu Daoyou, this evil I have brought you, with you punishment!"


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t feel funny in his heart. Is it glorious to be a disciple of Han Dan? Eyes coldly looked at wanliyun, wanliyun''s body is a shiver. He hated Xu Ziyan to the bone marrow in his heart, but at this time, his life is important. Putong knelt down in front of Xu Ziyan and kowtowed: "Xu Daoyou, it''s all villains, wrong. Villains are narrow-minded. Please forgive them!"


    Xu Ziyan frowned in disgust, didn''t look at him at all, and said to Han Dan lightly: "master Han, it''s your own school''s business, so I won''t do it for you. You can see how to deal with it. No matter what you do, the little girl will have no opinion. "Han Dan naturally does not really think that Xu Ziyan will not pursue this matter, and he has made up his mind when he comes. See Xu Ziyan say so, also no longer hesitate, stretch out a big hand in the air toward kneeling on the ground of Wan Liyun a grasp, that Wan Liyun was cold Dan caught in the hand. Once the mana in his hand spits out, he will cut off the vitality of Wan Liyun, and at the same time, he will destroy the yuan Shen of Wan Liyun. In appearance, wanliyun has no harm.


    This is Han Dan''s way of life. It''s not good to be bloody in Xu Ziyan''s residence. And he also knew that it was not the right time to have a deep talk with Xu Ziyan, so he stood up from his chair, nodded to Xu Ziyan and said, "Xu Daoyou, this is not the right thing for the alchemy City, but it''s necessary to go to the alchemy city in the future, although it''s said clearly. I''ll leave first! "


    "Wait a minute!"


    Xu Ziyan stood up from her chair. She didn''t want to affect the relationship between Xu family and alchemy city because of Wan Liyun. After all, she wanted to set up a shop in alchemy city. So he got up and called out Han Dan.


    Han Danton stopped and looked at Xu Ziyan. He said in his heart, is there anything else that Xu Ziyan is not satisfied with. I have executed my first disciple. Although he was to blame, I also showed my attitude. Does she want to make it public? He came to visit late this night to suppress this matter, so as not to bring bad reputation to himself and the alchemy city. Think of Xu Ziyan''s possible request. Cold Dan''s in the heart then some anger, the facial expression also becomes some indifferent ground to look at Xu Ziyan


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t know what Han Dan thinks at the moment, so he politely asks Han Dan to sit down, and then takes out a jade bottle from the storage ring and hands it to Han Dan.


    Han Dan inexplicably took the jade bottle from Xu Ziyan, and looked at Xu Ziyan suspiciously. Then he opened the lid of the jade bottle, and his body was shocked. He suddenly looked up at Xu Ziyan, and his eyes twinkled. He said in a trembling voice, "is this ice soul pill?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded faintly.


    "You made it?"


    Xu Ziyan still nodded slightly.


    Han Dan took a deep breath and stabilized his mood. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes, he said: "so, Xu Daoyou is a six grade alchemist?"


    Xu Ziyan just smiles. No words, no nods. Han Dan took a deep breath again, arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said: "thank you, Xu Daoyou! The fire poison of feng''er and Qi''er has always been my heart trouble. But I can''t find xuelianzi. This I don''t know how to thank you. Xu Daoyou, as long as you bring it up. I dare not. Even let me help you against Da Luotian. "


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand with a smile and said: (- - the fastest update of the house) "don''t be so, master Han, I really have something to ask for."


    "Go ahead, please


    "I want to have a shop in the inner wall of alchemy city. Look..."


    "It''s a small thing!" Before Xu Ziyan finished, Han Dan waved his hand and said, "tomorrow I''ll send feng''er to take you to the shop. As a gift from Han, please don''t refuse. "


    "Thank you, Lord Han!" Xu Ziyan smiles and thanks each other.


    "This What do you say? " Han Dan laughs happily.


    After chatting for a while, Han Dan and Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun leave, take Wan Liyun''s body into the storage ring and leave.


    Under a new moon.


    Wutuo stands by an artificial lake. The look on his face was dark and terrible. In the far room, there is still a conversation between Yao Danyun and Yao Xiang''s father and daughter.


    "Father, do you really want to accept Xu Ziyan as an apprentice?"


    "Xiang''er, Xu Ziyan''s talent is really good, and she can get the understanding of archaic alchemy by mistake, which means that she is also very lucky. If Yaowang Valley gets her, it may be a chance to take off. "


    "But Xu Ziyan, she may not be willing to join our Yaowang Valley! Can''t we ask Yaowang Valley to join her? "


    "Not yet. I want Xu Ziyan to take part in the Dan Dao competition of alchemy city. I also want to have a good background in alchemy. In the vast continent, it is worth her to choose between alchemy city and Yaowang valley. As long as we have enough sincerity, I think Xu Ziyan will eventually join our Yaowang valley. What''s more, today Xu Ziyan has accused the alchemy city of having problems in distributing herbs and alchemy furnaces. Even if the two sides finally understand each other, they have planted a thorn in each other''s hearts. I think Xu Ziyan will make the right choice. "


    "Well Father, what is the sincerity in your heart


    "Ha ha, as long as Xu Ziyan agrees to join Yaowang Valley and worship her father as a teacher, her father will teach her the mantle. She is the future owner of Yaowang valley."


    Wu Tuo by the lake clenched his hands, and blood oozed from his palms. There was only one thought in his heart, which was absolutely not enough to let Xu Ziyan join the valley of medicine king.


    *


    recommend a good friend''s book: the title of the book: the best fled princess by Qiandao Banshee. Book Number: 2153211


    Introduction: female SWAT reborn the second generation of emperor, it''s good to be a princess.


    But why do you want to be a princess, and meet a more drag prince?Don''t pull me down. I don''t like you.


    Free to find another lover, looking for to see this is more pleasing to the eye, ya, actually was the drag Lord?


    Now that I''m with you, what''s my face? Kick it!


    Don''t yell. I haven''t worshipped you. Who is your princess!


    Can''t avoid entanglement? Simple; then run away ~- - ~


    1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    ~Date: ~ October 17 ~


    thank you very much to Sheng Xia, Mai Mai, yanz0530, eranu, Aoki soul, Susan sh0905, Yu.. Learn, epee no Feng students pink ticket!


    A new moon.


    Xu Ziyan, the soul of Yanshan, Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun sit around a stone table. Ximen Guyan handed Xu Ziyan a storage ring and said:


    "Ziyan, this is the best spirit stone of 85 billion, ha ha..."


    Xu Ziyan took the storage ring and said with a smile, "how? No more gambling? "


    "Also open a..."


    Ximen Gu Yan took a look at Xu Ziyan, but he didn''t say the word "fart" in the end. He said awkwardly: "you can only refine four kinds of herbs to produce five kinds of pills. How can you open this gambling game? No matter how low your odds are, if you win, we still lose money?"


    With a bitter smile, Xu Ziyan smoothed the long hair around his ear and laughed speechlessly.


    "I didn''t say you, Ziyan. Didn''t I tell you? Keep a low profile Simon alone smoke still not angry to say.


    Yan Xingyun turned a white eye and said, "low key? If Ziyan keeps a low profile in the competition of sipingdan, I''m afraid we''ll lose, and we''ll have to compensate you. "


    "Ha ha..." Ximen said with a smile: "that''s also..."


    Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul also gave Ximen lonely smoke a white eye directly.


    A new moon.


    Tianyu City, in the hall of ximenzhi mansion, ximenzhi sat on the top, his face was as deep as water, and he didn''t say a word. Under his head sat Simon Yin and Simon Yanhong. Originally, he didn''t take ximenzhi as the same thing, but often ridiculed ximenzhi. At this time, ximenzhi and ximenzhi were sitting there, just like a gentle cat. They didn''t see their arrogance.


    At this time, Simon''s face was no longer rude and straightforward, and his momentum was no longer the cultivation of Yuanying period more than ten years ago, but the cultivation of distraction period. But Ximen Xian and Ximen Yanhong are only the cultivation of the middle stage of the transformation.


    The atmosphere in the hall was very depressed for a long time. Simon Zhicai said in a gloomy voice:


    "Lao BA''s accomplishments and power have been developing very rapidly in the past ten years. After the three of us united, although Lao BA was suppressed, his rebound is also very fierce, and only slightly at a disadvantage. However, in recent days, he has completely shrunk and almost given up all his forces. Just hiding in the mansion. What is he trying to do? "


    Ximen Xian hesitated and said, "brother, my father is not in Tianyu city when he goes to participate in the Dantao competition. Is Lao Ba afraid that we will be killed suddenly. Only when his forces are broken down, can we shrink our defense and concentrate our strength on the mansion. "


    Ximen''s bright red eyes twinkled, but his tone impolitely stopped Ximen Xian''s words:


    "big brother, something''s wrong. My father had left Tianyu city before, but I didn''t see Lao Ba contracting so much. Now our subordinates have occupied the forces left by Lao Ba respectively, and their strength is inevitably scattered. Will he concentrate his strength in one place. And then look for opportunities to break us all down? "


    Now the whole Tianyu city is very quiet, but the spies we entered into Laoba''s house are quiet. I''m afraid they have been removed by Laoba.


    Ximen Xian frowned and said, "how is that possible? We''ve got a lot of spies sneaking into laobafu. How could he dig them all out in such a short time? "


    Simon said thoughtfully: "although Lao Ba is young, he is very deep in the city. Maybe he already knew who the spies we sent were, but he just killed them all today. "


    When Ximen Xian and Ximen Yanhong are surprised. Simon said with a sneer: "even if he killed all our spies, what? In absolute strength, all intrigues are useless. The order went on, and let his friars encircle Lao BA''s residence and surround his residence tightly. I''ll see what he can do? When it''s our turn to be on duty tomorrow, we''ll go straight to Lao BA''s residence. "


    Simon Yanhong hesitated and said, "elder brother, will the rest patrol troops come out..."


    Simon said with a sneer: "no, if someone kills someone in Tianyu City, they will come out without hesitation. But when they found out it was us. I would like to stay away from them. Anyway, they are not on duty, and they have no responsibility. They are happy to hide and watch


    "The father..."


    Simon''s face darkened and he said, "my father values the inheritance of Tianyu City, not his son. As long as we show our strength and potential, we will kill eight. My father doesn''t blame us either. Would a father kill some of his other sons for a dead son? "


    As soon as the words were over, there was a loud noise outside, and the gate of ximenzhi mansion was smashed to pieces. Then someone was shouting:


    "where are so many trees coming from? Why is there a forest all of a sudden?"Simon stood up straight from his chair and said angrily, "what''s the matter? Come on


    Ximen Xian and Ximen Yanhong jump up from their chairs and rush out of the door. As soon as I stepped out of the gate, I saw that there were hundreds of ancient trees in the open front yard. It was a small forest.


    "This What''s going on? "


    At this time, the monks kept flying out from both sides, gathered behind Ximen Xian and Ximen Yanhong, and looked at the woods in shock. The shock on Ximen Xian''s face gradually calmed down, and he felt a little alert in his heart:


    "no, it''s a tree demon! There are demons attacking


    In the dark sky, under a crescent moon, a huge shadow glided slowly, like a huge cloud covering the crescent moon.


    "Li ~ ~"


    with a long cry, Ximen Xian and Ximen Yanhong looked up and saw a huge Kunpeng across the sky. With a big mouth open, a white cold came down from the sky like an avalanche. On the ground, there was a "click" sound, and a piece of frozen quickly spread to the feet of Ximen Xian, Ximen Yanhong and other friars. It turned out that Xiaobai had the magic power of his own life after breaking through the eighth level monster, which was frozen for thousands of miles.


    Ximen Xian, Ximen Yanhong and other friars roared and opened the shield. He rushed towards the woods. At this time, the thousands of miles of ice has been spreading towards the gate, only close to the woods where there is no thousands of miles of ice. Although they were also very frightened by the sudden appearance of the woods, they thought that as long as they didn''t enter the woods, they would just bark in the open space near the woods. No one thought of flying high up in the sky. There was a Kunpeng, an eight level monster, which was originally equivalent to the later monk of human beings. It''s Kunpeng again. It''s almost like the beginning of distraction, flying into the air? Do you want to die?


    What''s more, the whole ice covered space seems to be frozen. It''s very difficult for monks to fly in it. There are no less than 70% of them left.


    Half of the friars were frozen in the ice, and some of the friars with higher accomplishments struggled in the ice. Some of them rushed to the open space in front of the forest and alertly guarded against the Kunpeng in the forest and the air.


    Suddenly, countless ancient vines with thick arms emerged from the bottom of the open space in front of the forest, twining countless friars who ran to the open space and strangling them to pieces.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the forest suddenly came to life, ran towards the surviving monks, and surrounded them in an instant. The monks who had fallen into the woods immediately found that the scene had changed. As in a stretch of thousands of miles, boundless primeval forest, all kinds of high-level monsters come ¡â It was the array Xu Ziyan taught them when they left.


    These monks who were trapped in the forest began to fight with the monster crazily, but the monster was endless. There are also experts who know that they are trapped in the array. They are shocked. When will the tree demon also get into the array? I want to calm down. Ignoring the monsters, the monks found that the scene around them had changed suddenly. They were like standing in a burning forest, surrounded by a sea of fire.


    I knew it was a mirage, but I felt the pain of the fire. When I didn''t know how, countless ancient vines sprang out of the ground and air to hang these monks.


    Just a few breaths, more than a thousand monks. Including Ximen Xian and Ximen Yanhong, they were all killed.


    The late monks saw such a scene, one by one did not dare to rush forward, but backed back in panic. At this time, the whole city of Tianyu made a deafening roar.


    At this moment, Ximen knew that Ximen Yu was still fighting against his men outside, and began to seize the territory of Tianyu city. But what happened to these tree demons, rattan demons and Kun Peng? Is Lao BA in collusion with the demon clan?


    Simon straight eyes a Li, in the heart secretly way: "old eight, if you really collude with the demon clan.". As long as I don''t die, I will expose you when my father comes back. At that time, even my father can''t protect you and will put you to death. "


    But now, the front of the mansion has been occupied by tree demons, the ground is not out of the old rattan, and a huge Kun Peng is hovering in the sky, so we can''t see how many demons there are ¡â All the people who make ximenzhi feel scared. Recently, ximenzhi is forced to retreat step by step. The more arrogant monks under ximenzhi find that they are so vulnerable.


    Simon stood beside the chair with one hand on the back of the chair, looked at the scene outside through the door, held back his fear and said in a trembling voice:


    "what''s the matter? Old eight counterattack? Old eight, you give out! Simon Yu, you have the seed to come out and talk


    A book recommended by friends:


    Title: Mo Fei Author: Murong Linshuang ¡é No.: * * * * 2


    Introduction: the apricot blossom wine in Xinghua village disappeared with the extermination of the general''s house.


    Holding the stolen apricot blossom wine, the country girl is trapped in heavy encirclement. How can she escape from the sky?


    The chivalrous woman enters the palace and becomes a concubine. She loves and hates.Zhang Feizi, killing the empress dowager, beheading the imperial family, rebelling against the emperor, playing the princess, and pestering the world''s most beautiful man


    Don''t ask right or wrong, but seek the true heart!


    But look at the little girl how to overturn the storm!


    &gt £¬


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    ~Date: ~ October 18 ~


    thank you very much for the reward from big pig (100), Lanyan confidant ¤¡ (100), Heyu ^ * * (100) and Tangtang 8719 (100)!


    A late distracted monk said: "master, the situation outside is very chaotic. The cultivation of those tree demons is not high, but they seem to have a certain array, but those ancient vines are very powerful. The most important thing is that we don''t know if there are any more powerful demon families hidden in the woods. Let''s withdraw from the back. After we withdraw, we will concentrate our strength. "


    Another monk also called out: "master, most of the monks in our house are in various sites outside the house. As long as we rush out of the house and join forces outside, we will be able to regain our advantage."


    "Yes, master. As long as we rush out and shout that there is a demon invasion, the patrol army will also help us. "


    Ximen face to the sudden appearance of the demon clan, has lost the square inch, no longer have just had the nirvana. In a hurry, he ordered the monks to gather together. In a hurry, he gathered more than 1000 monks and rushed to the back door.


    When they rushed into the back garden, they found that the demons didn''t come after them. Even the Kunpeng in the sky just hovered in the air and didn''t attack them. Heart after heart, but after all, there is a Kunpeng hovering in the air. Although some of the more than 1000 friars are not afraid of the eight level demons, they are afraid of the sudden appearance of so many demons. How dare they provoke Xiaobai, and one by one, they honestly rush towards the back door on the ground.


    Suddenly they stopped, and there was a man, an old man in green robe, standing 100 meters away from them. So lightly negative hand and stand, calmly looking at them.


    Simon stood in the middle of the crowd and looked at the old man in green robe. There was no breath from the old man in green robe. From the outside, he looked like a mortal.


    But, in such a night, such a person suddenly appeared here, would be a mortal?


    But does Simon have a choice?


    No!


    Simon waved his hand as if to cheer himself up. He said, "go!"


    More than a thousand friars wrapped Simon in the middle and rushed to the old man with green robe!


    It''s close! Closer!


    The old man in green robe moved!


    Just gently raised a hand, that hand suddenly turned into thousands of ancient vines, like a prison, shrouded from the air ¡û the sky is a piece of green, roots of ancient vines crisscross, winding around


    That piece of green in the eyes of the monks instantly magnified, some from the monk''s body consistent and past. Some of them twisted the friars to pieces.


    A monk in the middle stage of distraction watched his companion who was still drinking together just now. He was entangled by an ancient vine and became crushed in a "creaking" and sour voice. He was so scared that he wanted to shout. A little green light came leisurely, and an ancient vine penetrated from his temple and from the other end.


    In a short time, the whole backyard was quiet, and the ground was full of broken limbs and meat. Xiao waves his robe sleeves and soars into the sky. At the same time, the tree demons such as peach blossoms and twenty small ancient vines on the ground in the front yard are also transformed into human beings. He follows Xiao and flies away towards the fierce fight in Tianyu city.


    An excited laugh came from the air: "master Xiao, ximenyu, thank you very much! Ha ha ha... "


    Inside the alchemy city.


    According to his father''s order, Hanfeng gave Xu Ziyan the best shop in the alchemy city. Ziyan gave the shop to ten disciples of the Dan Hall who came from the family to take care of it, so he ignored it. Then I went to the library of alchemy hall for a day. There are a lot of fantastic ideas inspired Xu Ziyan a lot. After that, he returned to his residence and was ready for the next day''s Dan Dao competition.


    There are only more than 1000 people in wupindan''s competition. Except for Xu Ziyan, who is a new force, more than 1000 people are former four pindan alchemists. This time they come to attack wupindan alchemists.


    There are more people in the audience, and the mood of the audience is much higher than before.


    Xu Ziyan just stepped into the stadium, the whole stand will ring the sky like cry. Today, Xu Ziyan''s reputation is undoubtedly the most famous in the world of alchemy. From Yipin to sipingdan road competition, four consecutive titles! The most important thing is that every competition produces the best pill. It is in the four Dan competition refining out of a five Dan.


    The process is also breathtaking, and it is the explosion of Dan, but also fried furnace, very legendary!


    Xu Ziyan waved to the grandstand with a smile, in exchange for more cheers ¡á Move Lianbu to his own position and look around. They see Wu Tuo, Han Feng, Mei Aoxue and Cheng yaoge.


    Cheng yaoge''s manner is very attentive, just looking at the herbs on the platform in front of him. Mei Aoxue feels Xu Ziyan''s eyes and looks over her head at Xu Ziyan, releasing endless fighting spirit in her eyes.


    Hanfeng brothers and sisters smile at Xu Ziyan, with gratitude in their eyes. At this time, the two of them have exhausted the fire poison in their bodies, and they can participate in the Dan Dao competition in the peak state. It is needless to say that they are grateful for Xu Ziyan.Wu Tuo looks at Xu Ziyan, but his eyes are interwoven with jealousy and resentment.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes fell on the platform. The alchemy furnace had been replaced with top-grade magic tools, and the fire spirit talisman had been replaced with three grades, and there were ten pieces, but there were only eleven kinds of herbs on the platform.


    At this time, the elders on the high stage began to talk about the rules of wupindan competition. The time given in this competition is two days and two nights. There are only 11 kinds of herbs, and there are no restrictions on the varieties of refining pills. As long as you can refine the five kinds of pills, you can.


    "When ~ ~"


    the bell rings when the wupindan competition starts.


    There was silence in the audience, and all the monks looked at the field. But it''s quieter on the court than in the audience. The reason is that no alchemist, including Xu Ziyan, stood there with a slight frown, staring at the eleven herbs on the table.


    Xu Ziyan silently looked at the eleven herbs in front of him and thought that according to the common sense, the eleven herbs could not produce five kinds of elixir at all, and only four kinds of elixir could be produced. But today''s competition requires that the eleven herbs be used to produce five kinds of elixir.


    The competition did not give Dan Fang, which requires alchemists to crack the refining process by themselves.


    On this point, after becoming the third grade alchemist, the monks all dabbled in it ¡â It is a method developed by the alchemy circle under the condition of insufficient varieties of herbs. It is to use different herbs to synthesize a new herb, and then refine it together with other herbs.


    This is a method of refining pills in all kinds of helpless circumstances, but the test is absolutely the ability of alchemists.


    First of all, it''s the mastery of the fire. You should know that an alchemist first fuses the two herbs. If the remaining herbs are put into the alchemy furnace immediately after the fusion, the temperature of the liquid that produces new properties after the fusion is different from that of the herbs just put in, which affects the fire of the alchemy. If the alchemy is successfully refined, it is basically inferior.


    If you cool the fused liquid, and then put it into the alchemy furnace with the rest of the herbs. So in the process of cooling, one is that the medicine will disperse, the other is that the medicine will also change, which directly affects the success rate of refining. If two Dan furnaces are opened at the same time, one dan furnace will fuse to produce new liquid medicine, and the other Dan furnace will heat the remaining herbs to make liquid medicine. At that time, the newly generated liquid medicine will be put into the alchemy furnace. In this case, the fire time is more difficult to master, and only one alchemy furnace is provided for the competition.


    Second, the herbs needed for a high-quality pill are often rare. Especially after the concentration of aura in the vast continent is thin, so when refining a pill, what is lacking is more than one pill ¡â More than one herb needs to be fused. Moreover, because of the above reasons, the more new drug solutions are fused, the more difficult it is to grasp the heat and properties, and the lower the success rate of refining. Therefore, the alchemy circle usually synthesizes a kind of liquid medicine.


    Every Alchemist is looking at the eleven Chinese herbal medicines in front of him and thinking. Ziyan is also thinking. If only two kinds of herbal medicines can be synthesized into a new liquid, Xu Ziyan thinks about it for a while, and can have six kinds of matching methods. No matter which method, the refined pills can only be inferior pills. Because the quality of the eleven herbs given in the competition are inferior, how can such quality herbs be refined to produce good quality herbs?


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes once again swept from the herbal medicine, and his heart was moving ¡â The amount of herbal medicine provided by the five elixirs competition is still only two. If you purify and concentrate these two portions and turn them into one portion, can you improve the quality of the drug? However, in this way, he has only one chance to alchemy, which is very risky.


    Xu Ziyan slightly lowered his eyes and began to rigorously deduce the steps of alchemy step by step.


    At this time, many friars have begun to match herbs. But there were still some monks who were thinking with frowning.


    An hour later, some monks began to match herbs. However, the first friars who matched herbs still didn''t start alchemy. Instead, after matching herbs there, they thought for a moment and then separated them, re matched them, re matched them, re matched them, re separated them


    When the third hour passed, there were only seven people still standing there thinking. They were Xu Ziyan, Wu Tuo, Yao Xiang, Han Feng, Han Qi, Mei Aoxue and Cheng yaoge.


    Xu Ziyan opened her eyes, and a smile rose from the corner of her mouth. After three hours of deduction, she was sure that her deduction procedure would not be wrong. Next is the actual operation of their own problems. Undoubtedly, it will be very difficult, and it will also be a work that consumes a lot of mana and spiritual power. However, Xu Ziyan firmly believes that if he succeeds, it will definitely be an innovation that shocked the alchemy world.


    Recommended friend a Book:


    Title: "play with an alien gambling stone" Author: Xiaomu CanXue ¡é No.: ¡é 9


    Introduction: an ordinary girl accidentally becomes the owner of an alien, four families appear one after another, and some people operate behind the scenes.


    Gorgeous jadeite, mysterious map, conspiracy or plot, gambling stone or gambling life&gt £¬


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    ~Date: ~ October 18 ~


    first watch! Please look forward to the second watch! Smash the ticket! Comrades in arms!


    At this time, the other six people also opened their eyes. ... everyone''s mouth also passed a smile, looked at each other, eyes are a shrink. Each other see each other is just open eyes of Nirvana, but also in the corner of the mouth with a smile ¡â What does it mean? This means that the speed of deduction is similar.


    Wu Tuo, Yao Xiang, Han Feng, Han Qi, Mei Aoxue and Cheng yaoge all look focused. Each hand pulls up a shadow and quickly matches the herbs.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t do it, but glanced at the herbs that the six people matched in turn.


    Medicinal fragrance, Hanfeng and Hanqi are matched with two herbal medicines respectively. One is made up of six herbs, and the other is made up of two herbs. The six herbs are prepared to be combined with the newly synthesized liquid to produce wupindan again.


    The three men chose the same herbs, six herbs and two herbs to be synthesized. They pushed the remaining three herbs aside and abandoned them. They all wanted to refine Wupin pill, Qingyun pill ¡â It''s a kind of elixir needed by wood friars. It needs seven kinds of herbs, but it lacks one kind of herb called wood ion. The combination of wood blue and white and Li Li Cao can just synthesize the medicine liquid of wood ion.


    Looking back at Wu Tuo, Mei Aoxue and Cheng yaoge, their eyes flashed. At this time, the three people also divided the herbs into two parts. One is seven herbs, one is three herbs, and the rest is thrown aside.


    Originally, there was not much room for the synthesis of medicinal properties, but looking at the three people''s collocation, it was clear that they wanted to use the three Chinese herbal medicines to synthesize a new liquid medicine, and the direction they chose was smaller.


    Xu purple smoke as like as two peas, swept away, knew that these three people choose the alchemy direction is exactly the same. They all wanted to refine a kind of five grade elixir, which was a kind of elixir that wood friars needed.


    Ningmudan needs eight herbs. But in these 11 kinds of herbal medicine, there is a lack of yiweiyeningcao. But with Pineapple leaves, fig, from the grass these three herbs are able to synthesize yeningcao properties.


    But it is much more difficult to synthesize three herbs into one medicine than two herbs into one medicine. However, once synthesized, the quality of ningmudan made in the book is definitely higher than that of Qingyun pill. Because Qingyun pill is originally a kind of five grade pill in the middle grade, that is to say, in the case of no lack of herbal medicine, it can only be refined out of the middle grade Qingyun pill. /// / now, in the absence of herbal medicine, the use of synthetic herbal medicine to refine the inferior Qingyun pill is the biggest success.


    In other words, in theory, if there is no lack of herbal medicine, it can be refined. So there is a lack of herbal medicine. In the case of using synthetic liquid, it is possible to refine Zhongpin ningmudan or even Shangpin ningmudan.


    From this point of view, Wu Tuo, Mei Aoxue and Cheng yaoge are better than Han Feng and Yao Xiang in both pharmacology and temperament.


    Xu Ziyan took back her eyes, but still did not immediately start to match herbs. But still carefully began to check the fire talisman, alchemy furnace and all kinds of herbs. See the judge on the seat of the cold Dan can''t laugh and cry, Xu Ziyan ah! If there''s something wrong with the alchemy furnace and herbs this time. Then I might as well crash and die, and the alchemy city might as well disband. However, he can''t blame Ziyan, who let you hold the Dan Road competition had a problem? He only looked at Xu Ziyan carefully checking there, with a bitter smile.


    An hour later, Xu Ziyan finally finished checking the herbs, and a reassuring smile appeared on the alchemy stove and the fire spirit talisman. This time, there was no problem. You know, Xu Ziyan has only one chance to refine this time. If something goes wrong, he can only be out.


    Four hours later, Ziyan just wanted to match herbs, but he kept hearing the sound of "bang bang" on the field. Like firecrackers, it was not a single sound, but a series of sounds. Ziyan looked up and saw the alchemy furnaces emitting black smoke. It turned out that it was the first group of refining monks who had burst the pill. One by one, they stand there dejected, so that they have only one chance left, but do they still have confidence?


    He glanced at Wu Tuo, Yao Xiang, Han Feng, Han Qi, Mei Aoxue and Cheng yaoge. He saw that the six people were looking at the alchemy furnace, as if they didn''t hear a series of explosions. It seemed that they were at the critical moment of synthetic medicine.


    Xu Ziyan moved.


    With Xu Ziyan''s move, all the monks in the stands looked over. Because for four hours, only Xu Ziyan didn''t start alchemy there. When she moved, she naturally attracted countless eyes.


    However, when they saw that Xu Ziyan had finished matching the herbs, they could not help opening their mouths and releasing unbelievable emotions in their eyes.


    Xu Ziyan used all 11 kinds of herbs. And it''s all used. It''s not divided into two parts like others ¡â After one more failure, there is a chance to refine again.They don''t understand why Xu Ziyan did it? The success of refining one pill in the Dandao competition means success. Xu Ziyan''s success is just refining two pills. But if he fails, he will never have another chance.


    What''s more, Xu Ziyan divides these herbs into two parts. One part is seven herbs, the other part is four herbs ¡â It means that Xu Ziyan wants to synthesize a new medicine with four kinds of herbs, and the difficulty can be imagined.


    Those alchemists who are more than five kinds of herbs quickly scan their eyes to the seven kinds of herbs, and they are shocked by purple smoke in their heart. They don''t want to refine a five kinds of herbs, but want to refine a six kinds of herbs.


    This is what no one thought of and dare not think of at all! Who dares to think of using four herbs to synthesize a liquid medicine? Isn''t that crazy? The more herbs are synthesized, the worse the stability is. A little difference in heat and temperature will lead to refining failure. Therefore, no one looked at these 11 herbs and dared to think about liupindan.


    The six grade pill Xu Ziyan wants to refine is called Qingmu Shengji pill. It is a kind of six grade pill. It is an excellent auxiliary pill for wood friars when they break through the realm ¡â Eight kinds of herbs are needed to grow pills, but the herbs that caused Xu Ziyan to explode pills last time are getting higher and higher. But four of the eleven herbs provided by the competition can be used to synthesize Jiegao''s solution.


    But, you think! Jiejie plateau is a very unstable medicinal material. And the use of synthetic liquid alchemy. The difference of temperature and fire is almost inevitable, and all monks in the vast continent will not use this method to refine Qingmu Shengji pill.


    Han Dan and Yao Danyun looked at each other, and their eyes were full of disbelief. Even if the two of them refine like this, they will surely fail.


    This Is Xu Ziyan crazy?


    Even if Xu Ziyan can synthesize four kinds of herbal medicine into a high-quality product. And there is no difference in the heat and temperature, but the quality of the remaining seven herbs is too poor. How can we refine the Qingmu Shengji pill?


    Xu Ziyan stretched out his finger and flicked it. A fire talisman lit it at the bottom of the alchemy furnace. This time, he didn''t put out a gorgeous hand to shake out the lid of the alchemy furnace. Instead, he took down the cover and put it on the platform. After the hands together, will be prepared to synthesize the four herbs together in the hands between the hood. There is a strong air twist in the hood. The four herbs were crushed in an instant. Then Xu Ziyan put the four herbs into the alchemy furnace.


    However, Xu Ziyan did not close the lid of the alchemy furnace, but stretched out his left hand to twist out a formula. I saw the golden aura in the air quickly condensed into a glittering alchemy furnace cover, emitting substantial metal light. How to see is a metal casting out of the alchemy furnace cover.


    Others feel surprised, but this is not the biggest mana of Xu Ziyan. Maybe Ziyan''s noumenon is the peak of the best treasure. It can condense the Qi sword of the best treasure, and condense a top-quality magic weapon level alchemy furnace cover. That''s not a piece of cake.


    Xu Ziyan has been delivering mana. When he maintains the lid of the alchemy furnace condensed by the golden aura, he releases his mental power and enters the alchemy furnace to observe the synthesis of four kinds of herbs in the alchemy furnace.


    Half an hour later, Xu Ziyan raised his right hand. Twist the formula, slap it on the alchemy furnace, the sound is clear and exquisite. A formula enters into the alchemy furnace and hides in the synthetic liquid.


    Xu Ziyan stopped with his right hand, moved with his left hand, twisted out a magic formula, and the golden lid of the alchemy furnace fell into the alchemy furnace, without any medicine gas leaking out. All the friars watched Xu Ziyan''s action with their eyes wide open. They didn''t know what Xu Ziyan was doing.


    What they don''t see is. In the alchemy furnace, the synthetic liquid medicine floats from the alchemy furnace and forms a ball. Then the golden aura, which was originally the cover of the alchemy furnace, changed its shape in an instant and became a golden ball, wrapping the liquid medicine in it. Then he flew out of the alchemy furnace and floated in the air in front of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan pointed out his left hand. Toward the metal ball condensed by the aura, a flame was generated outside the metal ball and burned around it.


    The medicine Dan cloud on the judging seat looks a Leng way: "Xu Ziyan is gold fire double attribute?"


    Han Dan looked at Yao Danyun and said, "Xu Ziyan is the king of the Xu family in ancient times."


    Recommended friend a Book:


    Title: "Star Wars female warrior God" Author: smiling egg face ¡é number: ¡é 6


    Introduction: Soft Science Fiction:


    has been through this future world of science and technology for two years, but today, the alien Empire declared war on the earth United Nations, and today''s memory has been fragmentary. Shi Xiaowen has encountered another adventure of his own, which seems to be his own It''s awakening her past.


    After her boyfriend left her for more than a month, and still one day, there was a war first, and then she met the mysterious little boy. Then, she picked up a large caliber sniper gun similar to her memory and met an alien soldier. At this moment, she had only one bullet.No matter how wonderful these things are, she just wants to know whether she belongs to herself or not!


    (to be continued). , vote for recommendation, monthly ticket,,.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    ~Date: ~ October 18 ~


    , nbsp; the second watch arrives! Please look forward to the third watch! Still holding the pink ticket in your hand? Smash it!


    Han Dan looked at Yao Danyun and said, "Xu Ziyan is the king of the Xu family in ancient times."


    Medicine Danyun''s face is a red, suddenly thought of Xu Ziyan''s identity. But he is still frowning, he has guessed what Xu Ziyan wants to do. But still not optimistic about Xu Ziyan, he turned to Han Dan and asked softly:


    "brother Han, do you think Xu Ziyan will succeed?"


    "It''s hard!" Han Dan shook his head and said: "it doesn''t mean that she keeps the synthetic liquid warm with the fire. It needs to be exactly the same as the next liquid she made in the alchemy furnace. It''s very difficult and requires great mental energy. She''s just a distraction at the beginning of her cultivation. It''s a bit of a grudge to do that! "


    At this time, outside the stadium, under the huge image, there are more than 800 people standing in the crowd. Standing in the middle of the crowd is a young man, and beside the young man stands an old looking old man.


    At this time, in the image, it was the moment when Xu Ziyan pointed out that there was a flame supporting the golden ball in the air. The young man pointed to the video and said excitedly:


    "grandfather, you see, sister Ziyan has already stood on the big competition field of Wupin alchemist!"


    The old man nodded slightly and said softly, "king, it''s really different!"


    In the competition field of Dandao, people pay attention to it.


    When Xu Ziyan lifted his right hand, one of the Seven Herbs left on the table floated up and was covered by the hood released by Xu Ziyan''s right hand. In an instant, the herbs were crushed and put into the alchemy furnace.


    Xu Ziyan''s body runs the technique of pseudo five elements rotation, but the rotation only has two properties of gold and fire. One eye becomes red as fire, and the other eye becomes bright yellow as gold.


    A thin thread of fire from the red left eye is connected to the flame under the golden ball dragging the synthetic liquid in the air, while a thin thread of gold from the golden right eye is connected to the golden ball. The two lines continuously convey the aura of gold and fire to the golden ball and the flame. Stabilize the golden ball floating in the air and the flame under it.


    The radiance in the middle of the brow flashed, emitting two wisps of light. A ray of light penetrates into the golden ball to master the fire and temperature of the synthetic liquid. The fire line from the left eye constantly adjusts the size of the flame under the golden ball.


    Another ray of light from the center of the eyebrow is transmitted into the alchemy furnace, which controls the fire and temperature of the herbs in the alchemy furnace. *. * * / *


    Han Dan and Yao Danyun were stunned, and an idea floated in their heart at the same time:


    "what is Xu Ziyan doing? Why did she just put a herb in the alchemy furnace? Shouldn''t we put all the remaining seven herbs in it? Why only one? "


    Two hearts suddenly a shock ¡¬ when thought of a possibility, that is Xu Ziyan to purify each herb.


    This It''s amazing!


    Good!


    If these seven herbs can be successfully purified, it is really possible to refine Qingmu Shengji pill. But But How is that possible? Does she want to make seven more golden balls and seven more flames like she did just now? How strong mental and magic power does it need?


    Half an hour later, the golden cover on the alchemy furnace in front of Xu Ziyan sank again, and then another metal ball floated from the alchemy furnace ¡é hanging in front of Xu Ziyan, raising his hand a little, a flame was generated under the second golden ball ¡é eyes shot a thin thread of fire again, connected to the flame, and transported to the flame Fire aura. The right eye shot a thin gold thread connected to the golden ball. A steady stream of aura. In the middle of the eyebrow, another radiance is projected into the golden ball, which controls the temperature and temperature of the liquid medicine in the golden ball.


    This This


    All the friars in the whole competition field were stunned. With the next few hours, Xu Ziyan''s golden balls floating in front of him one by one were more and more, and each friar was in a dull state.


    "This How deep is the power of the king and how strong is his spirit The old man outside the game lost his mind and said to himself.


    The friars outside the whole arena are looking at Xu Ziyan''s performance on the image, and the whole alchemy city seems to have entered a deep sleep.


    Xu Xingfan''s eyes brightened and his face flushed with excitement ¡â How long has it been? In ancient times, his Xu family could only live a life of changing their names, but now Xu Ziyan is not only openly surnamed Xu. And in front of the world enemy Da Luotian, he stood in the field of attention, showing shocking strength.


    Behind him, more than 800 descendants of the Xu family in the Central Plains, looking at the image of Xu Ziyan, their hearts are surging ¡â The ancient Xu family should have a king, which is the strength of the ancient Xu family.


    In the competition field, the sudden silence makes many alchemists nervous. Then there was a "bang bang" sound, and countless alchemists exploded the pills. One by one, they looked at the alchemy furnace in front of them, then looked around curiously. When they saw Xu Ziyan, his mouth was wide open, as if he had been fixed, standing there.However, Wu Tuo, Yao Xiang, Han Feng, Han Qi, Mei Aoxue and Cheng yaoge were not affected at all. They didn''t feel the change of the surrounding environment.


    Yan Xingyun takes a look at Ximen Guyan, and the shock in his eyes clearly reveals his inner thoughts at this time. He has already believed that Xu Ziyan is a elixir and has no doubt. Once it is confirmed that Xu Ziyan is the elixir, Yan Xingyun is excited again. With the relationship between Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul, his elixir is settled. Ha ha


    Wang woyun looked at the seven golden balls floating in front of Xu Ziyan''s body. His left eye transmitted seven thin wires of fire, which were connected to the seven flames, conveying the fire aura continuously. The right eye transmitted seven thin gold wires connected with seven golden spheres, conveying gold aura continuously.


    There are eight rays of light in the center of eyebrows, which are connected to seven golden balls and an alchemy furnace, controlling the temperature and temperature of seven kinds of herbs and one kind of synthetic liquid. After the extreme shock, what emerges is the ridicule of Xu Ziyan. He is laughing at Xu Ziyan''s excessive ability. As a monk at the beginning of distraction, she dares to consume her own mana and spiritual power. Does she think she is a Mahayana monk?


    He turned his head and took a look at the excited Ximen solitary smoke and Yan nebula. I feel that these two people really have no vision! Lazy to pay attention to those two people, he turned to Yun feifeng and said:


    "feifeng, do you think Xu Ziyan can hold on?"


    "No!" Yun feifeng replied very simply: "she has started four hours, but she has not started the real alchemy. Neither mana nor mental power can be consumed by her as a monk at the beginning of distraction! "


    Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun look at each other. When they look at Xu Ziyan again, their faces are obviously worried.


    They know that Xu Ziyan''s normal mana is not as good as these Mahayana monks, but don''t forget that Xu Ziyan also has the power of acupoints and orifices. And the power of space. Now, with Xu Ziyan''s cultivation in the early stage of distraction, the mana in his body is equivalent to the later stage of distraction, infinitely close to the early stage of Mahayana. If you add the power of acupoints and space, the depth of mana alone has surpassed the beginning of Mahayana.


    Moreover, after Xu Ziyan broke through the early stage of distraction, his mental strength had gone up with his accomplishments. What''s more enviable is that Xu Ziyan often takes the practice of forging God pill these days, and his spiritual power is growing rapidly. It has already reached the realm of the early days of Mahayana.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan on the field has never been focused. At this time, it is a critical moment. The seven golden spheres floating in front of ¡í are filled with the liquid purified from six kinds of herbs. One is a mixture of four herbs. In the alchemy furnace is the last purified liquid medicine.


    What Xu Ziyan has to do now is to adjust the temperature and fire of these eight kinds of liquid medicine to the same level, and then integrate them into one place ¡â It needs eight kinds of liquid medicine to have different fire, some need urgent fire, some need slow fire, some need medium fire, all of which need Xu Ziyan''s mental power to control in detail.


    In the constant consumption of mana and mental power, Xu Ziyan carefully controlled the eight flames and constantly changed the speed of the eight flames ¡â The whole process was tense and slow. After an hour, Xu Ziyan, who had been standing quietly, moved again.


    Stretch out your left index finger on the alchemy furnace and read "the cover of the alchemy furnace made of golden aura on the alchemy furnace quietly disperses. The seven golden balls in the air fall towards the alchemy furnace in turn. The golden balls arrive at the mouth of the alchemy furnace, the balls and the flames under the balls quietly disperse, and the remaining liquid medicine flows into the alchemy furnace.


    When the liquid medicine in the last golden ball in the air flows into the alchemy furnace, Xu Ziyan grabs and puts it with his right hand. The cover of the alchemy furnace, which has been placed on the platform, flies up quickly and covers the alchemy furnace with a "Dang" sound.


    The whole stadium was silent, and everyone was watching the alchemy furnace nervously. It seems that the alchemy furnace will explode at any time. Ziyan''s heart is very nervous at this time. His two eyes have returned to black and white, but the mental power in his eyebrows is still shining. It is transmitted into the alchemy furnace, and the liquid medicine in the alchemy furnace is closely covered and carefully observed.


    Five hours of time make Xu Ziyan''s true yuan consumption is very fierce, but what makes Xu Ziyan most helpless is that he can''t use pills to recover here. Using interest rate adjustment to recover? It''s impossible. She also needs to pay attention to the changes of the fire and liquid medicine in the alchemy furnace. How is it possible to sit down and recover.


    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Yue Lei, Dan Yue Wu 629, Si Ye 3 Ye Cao, Zhi Zi Zhi Bai Shou Fei, yinpp, eixuansuoai, Huang Xingsu, Su Xiaoyan, JJ Xiaojin, 67, Yinxiang you''er and lida666!


    *(to be continued). , vote for recommendation, monthly ticket,,.


    £¬ .99*


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    ~Date: ~ October 18 ~


    the third watch arrives! Please look forward to the fourth watch! Don''t you smash the ticket yet?


    It''s time to use the power of acupoints and orifices again!


    Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart. After another hour, she weakened her mental strength in half. She felt that the most critical moment of the fusion of medicine and liquid had passed, and now it had become a pure alchemy ¡â It will take a long time. If you don''t shrink your mental power, even if she is comparable to the mental power of the early Mahayana, she can''t afford to consume it.


    On the field, Xu Ziyan, Wu Tuo, Han Feng, Han Qi, Yao Xiang, Mei Aoxue and Cheng yaoge all stood quietly in front of the alchemy furnace. Their faces were as quiet as stone carvings.


    At this time, of the 1284 participating alchemists, 382 had failed twice, and stood there with a look of depression. There are 728 alchemists in the second refining. Only 174 alchemists have been in the first refining.


    An hour passed.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There are also dozens of monks to explode the pill, including the second alchemist and the first alchemist. The alchemist who failed the second time shook his head dejectedly and stood aside helplessly, looking at the other alchemists'' alchemy, with a look of envy in his eyes. The alchemist who failed in the first refining is frowning, thinking about the reasons for the failure quickly, ready to start the second refining.


    Another hour has passed.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There were dozens of alchemists blasting pills, accompanied by a sigh in the stands.


    Another hour has passed. Twelve hours have passed, a whole day and a whole night. The alchemists who are still persevering are tired.


    "Dangdang..."


    The sound of entering the magic formula came from the competition field. Wu Tuo''s arms crossed the air, and a magic formula entered the alchemy furnace.


    "Dangdang..."


    Wu Tuo''s formula hasn''t been finished yet, and Mei Aoxue starts to enter the formula.


    "Dangdang..." Next is Cheng yaoge.


    This sound of Dangdang attracted all the audience, a nervous heart seems to have a little relief, finally someone began to enter the Tao Jue ¡â At least two-thirds of the time, these people also took a look at Xu Ziyan and saw that Xu Ziyan was still standing there, like a mountain.


    In fact, Ziyan''s ears also moved. At this time, she was not as nervous as she was at first. Naturally, she heard the sound of entering daojue in three places. But Xu Ziyan''s heart is not in a hurry, because when she decided to refine Qingmu Shengji pill, she knew that she spent a lot more time than others. After all, she wanted to purify seven kinds of drugs ¡â It takes more time than anyone else.


    So half an hour passed.


    "Dangdang..."


    Hanfeng began to enter the formula. After another quarter of an hour, Hanqi began to enter the formula. Another quarter of an hour later, Yaoxiang also began to enter the formula.


    Half an hour later. Then there began to be alchemist Lu continued to enter the formula, accompanied by the sound of explosion.


    "When..."


    This sound is different, but it makes all the spectators in the arena feel refreshed, because it is the sound of entering the ningdan Jue, which means that the alchemist has succeeded in refining.


    It''s Wu Tuo, the eldest disciple of Yaowang valley.


    On the judging table, Yao Danyun''s face showed a proud look, and he took a light look at the cold Dan sitting beside him. Han Dan arched his hand to Yao Danyun and said:


    "Congratulations, brother Yao!"


    "Ha ha Thank you! Ha ha... " Yao Danyun''s face looks like a chrysanthemum.


    "When..."


    It is the voice of a Ning Dan Jue again, but Mei Aoxue enters the Ning Dan Jue. Soon afterwards. Cheng yaoge, Hanfeng brothers and sisters and Yaoxiang also entered the ningdan Jue one after another.


    Xu Ziyan moved, his sleeves were dancing, and his hands were pulling out the shadows in the air. There was a dense sound on the alchemy furnace, which was as crisp and exquisite as a big Pearl falling on a jade plate.


    Its formula is pleasing to the eye.


    Its sound is like the sound of nature.


    With the support of Xu Ziyan''s ability to open the acupoints, 720 magic tricks entered the alchemy furnace. All the spectators were attracted by Xu Ziyan. On the one hand, they were attracted by Xu Ziyan''s aestheticism. On the other hand, they were shocked by Xu Ziyan''s deep magic power and strong spirit.


    It has been more than one day and one night, and Xu Ziyan''s mana and mental power are high-intensity output. It''s several times higher than other alchemists such as Wu Tuo. Under such intensity, Xu Ziyan can even play the formula so quickly and smoothly. She Is the magic power and spiritual power of the universe infinite?


    Is she really distracted?


    This is Wang woyun''s inner thoughts at this time. Can''t help but seriously observed Xu Ziyan again, deeply frowned.


    That''s right!


    Xu Ziyan is at the beginning of distraction!


    But. How could her power and spirit be so deep? Does she have any skills or treasures that can hide her accomplishments? Her real cultivation is not the early stage of distraction, but the late stage of distraction? Or Mahayana Early stage?Once this idea came out, Wang woyun was startled by his own idea. How old is Ziyan? How many years of cultivation? Is this the beginning of Mahayana?


    No way! Absolutely impossible!


    But how to explain Xu Ziyan''s performance?


    Wang woyun''s eyes shrink inward. No wonder she dares to fight with me. Is she really hiding something? Xu Ziyan''s rapid growth and inadvertently revealed strength made Wang woyun feel a little frightened in his heart.


    No way! She must die! Xu Ziyan must die! Can''t let her grow up like this again!


    However, now she is a four grade alchemist. I''m afraid she will be a five grade alchemist after this competition. As long as Han Dan accepts him as an apprentice, I will cancel the contract and put my grudge with Xu Ziyan in three years.


    Three years!


    For three years, who knows how far she will grow. Will cause a huge threat to himself and Da Luotian, it can''t be said that we can only find an opportunity to assassinate him after the Dan Dao competition.


    After putting 720 methods into the alchemy furnace, Xu Ziyan had already lost 50 points of his power. When he was in the extreme state, his mental power was consumed badly, and he became pale, leaving crystal sweat on his temples.


    With a slight sigh of relief, the most difficult moment has passed, but the most critical moment has not yet arrived. Xu Ziyan''s chest is undulating, focusing on the changes in the alchemy furnace.


    Another hour later, Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed, took a deep breath and slapped on the alchemy furnace.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    Ning Dan Jue was successfully put into the pill in the alchemy furnace. Seven hundred and twenty Dharma Jue were hidden in the pill. Ziyan breathed out a breath, raised her hand, wiped her sweat, put out the fire at the bottom of the alchemy furnace with a wave of her sleeve, sat down on the ground, and entered the breathing. She was really consumed too much.


    Wu Tuo, Mei Aoxue, Cheng yaoge, brother and sister Hanfeng, and Yao Xiang did not know what pills Xu Ziyan made, let alone that Xu Ziyan had purified herbs. Because they have been concentrating on refining their own pills, although they are also very tired, but they are not tired to the extent of Xu Ziyan. So they all stood quietly beside the alchemy furnace, looking more or less proud and looking at others'' alchemy.


    At this time to see Xu Ziyan refining success, several people''s minds are different. Hanfeng''s brother and sister and Yaoxiang are somewhat depressed. They think that the pills made by Wu Tuo, Mei Aoxue and Cheng yaoge are better than themselves. Because they all saw the herbs that the three started to mix.


    Although they had already entered into the alchemy when Xu Ziyan began to mix herbs, and they didn''t know what kind of pills Xu Ziyan was making, but with Xu Ziyan''s strength, they really didn''t have the confidence to make stronger pills than Xu Ziyan, so at least four people would rank ahead of them.


    However, they also have a trace of pride in their hearts, that is, seeing Xu Ziyan''s tired state and finishing the alchemy, they can''t wait to enter into the breathing, completely ignoring the demeanor of a noble alchemist ¡â It proves that they are at least stronger than Xu Ziyan in perseverance and demeanor.


    But Wu Tuo, Mei Aoxue and Cheng yaoge think differently. The three of them all know that they have refined the middle grade coagulant pill. What''s more, wutuo refined zhongpindanfeng ningmudan, which is close to shangpinningmudan ¡â Three people''s eyes are sweeping on Xu Ziyan''s body, guessing what grade of pills Xu Ziyan will make, and whether he will win the championship of five grade pills competition? As long as Xu Ziyan doesn''t produce top grade pills, they will have a chance, because their refining speed is faster than Xu Ziyan. For a while, some of them scratched the heart and liver.


    Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun on the VIP table give each other a thumbs up. What they clearly reveal in their eyes is:


    they are really immortal elites!


    Han Dan and Yao Danyun are looking at Xu Ziyan, who is sitting cross knee on the field. This is really a once-in-a-hundred-year wizard! As long as we accept him as an apprentice and cultivate him a little, we will become a great master and surpass ourselves in a short time!


    "When..."


    With the sound of a bell, the wupindan competition is over.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, face is still very tired, no pills, no recovery. He got up from the ground and looked around. He saw that most alchemists were dejected. Eyes swept a few people he knew, Hanfeng brother and sister toward Xu Ziyan arched hand, Xu Ziyan also arched hand salute.


    Cheng yaoge also bowed his hand to Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan also saluted respectfully. Mei Aoxue still stands proud, and doesn''t go to see Xu Ziyan at all, but secretly glances at Xu Ziyan from the corner of her eye.


    Yao Xiang''s eyes scan back and forth on Xu Ziyan and Wu Tuo. There is a trace of sadness in his eyes. I don''t know whether his elder martial brother can stop Xu Ziyan''s five consecutive championships.


    Thank you very much to phoebechong (588), qiy2003 (588), tuba pig (100), xinyue8324 (100) and wanlingqing Zhang (100) for your reward!&gt £¬


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    ~Date: ~ October 18 ~


    at this time, in addition to Xu Ziyan''s calm, Wu Tuo, Mei Aoxue and Cheng yaoge all look a little nervous. Because Xu Ziyan knew what pills they were refining, but they didn''t know what pills Xu Ziyan was refining. Although I feel that I have an advantage in speed, after all, the elder on the stage has not announced the result, so I have no bottom in my heart. Both eyes were nervously looking at the elder on the high platform.


    The elder on the high platform picked up a jade bottle with a smile, opened it and said: "Cheng yaoge, refine a Chinese coagulant pill!"


    The audience remembered the warm applause, but Cheng yaoge looked gloomy. Because he knew that the elder announced the result of his alchemy first, which meant that he lost the chance to win the championship.


    The elder on the high platform opened Xu Ziyan again with a smile and stroked his long hair ¡á Nodding his head, he said, "I''d better continue to take part in the liupindan competition."


    "Xu Ziyan, I want to fight with you!"


    When Gaotai elder was about to announce the end of the wupindan competition, Wu Tuo''s crazy voice came. Ziyan turned his eyes and looked around. Wu Tuo was really crazy. His eyes were red as mad cow, and his face muscles were twitching. He pointed to Xu Ziyan and roared:


    "Xu Ziyan, I want to fight with you, you can''t be my opponent!"


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t have the slightest fear of Wu Tuo''s ferocious roar. She is just surprised that Wu Tuo wants to fight with her. When the other person looks at it, it is a practice in the early stage of transforming the spirit. Such a practice wants to fight with his own practice in the early stage of distraction. Is he stupid? Or is he hiding cultivation?


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed blue for a while, but found that the other side was an initial cultivation of transforming the spirit. Does the other party have any powerful inheritance, and can they step up the challenge? Since the other party can shout that he is not his opponent, he must have a trump card. Ziyan did not dare to despise anyone because he has a trump card, so he was on the alert and raised his head to the elder on the high platform and asked:


    "elder, can I accept the duel from the opposite party here?"


    Thank you so much to nikman, Da Huoluo Wan, Nana_ The pink tickets of Zhao, Nanying rain frog, sdn1314, chong1978, Xuechen 1225, yijianwuchen 12, jiudiehuanhuncao, huaner baby, Ling Yueyou, yiminluo69, xsdhuafen and qiy2003!


    &gt £¬


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    Gaotai elder said with a helpless smile: "yes, all previous Dan Dao competitions allow alchemists to challenge each other, but once the challenge is accepted by the other party, it is an endless duel. Read h-u-n mix with me * h-u-n - - please remember "


    " how? Are you afraid? " Wu Tuo stares at Xu Ziyan and shouts.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. He thought that Wu Tuo really could find time. When he was refining pills, he almost used up all his mental energy. The whole body''s true yuan was also consumed, and even the power of acupoints and orifices in the body was opened for 50 times. If you change a monk at the early stage of distraction, in this case, he will be killed directly by the monk at the early stage of deification. But it''s Xu Ziyan''s turn. Although it''s a hard fight, it may not be impossible to kill him on the spot. In this way, Xu Ziyan also cold face, said in a deep voice: "so, please prepare for the challenge arena, Ziyan and wudaoyou battle!"


    "Challenge arena? Oh! No challenge The elder on the high stage said confusedly.


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan was stunned and immediately said, "what do you mean, we can fight here directly? That''s fine! "


    Xu Ziyan''s words fell, and the water in one palm flowed towards the palm of his hand. In an instant, he condensed a long sword with cold light. He said to Mei Aoxue and Cheng yaoge, "please get out of the way!"


    Cheng yaoge and Mei Aoxue were stunned, but they didn''t get out of the way. On the contrary, they blushed and looked like they couldn''t help laughing. Wu Tuo, who was standing opposite Xu Ziyan, was startled. He moved back a hundred meters. He reached out to Xu Ziyan and stammered: "you You To What are you doing? "


    Xu Ziyan looked at Wu Tuo who retreated to a hundred meters away and asked confusedly, "don''t you want a duel?"


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the audience in the stands were all laughing, one by one covering their stomachs, beating their chests and feet, or crying


    The elders on the high platform were convulsed and could not laugh or cry. With a smile, he said to Xu Ziyan, who was holding a long sword under the stage: "that Clan leader Xu The duel between alchemists is not Like this Ha ha... "


    Finally, the elder couldn''t help laughing. Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun on the VIP table were already laughing. Ximen Guyan slapped Yan Xingyun''s thigh with tears and said: "this Ziyan is so funny. She is a monk in the early stage of distraction. She wants to fight with the monk in the early stage of transforming the spirit to decide life and death. Ha ha ha... "


    Yan Xingyun put out his hand to block Ximen''s lonely smoke and said, "don''t be too excited, please pat your own thigh!"


    Even Wang woyun could not help laughing. //-The soul of Yanshan mountain on the grandstand directly covers his face with the sleeve of his robe. Shame!


    Xu Ziyan realizes that she seems to have done something wrong, but in a real sense. People who don''t belong to alchemy at all. She is just alchemy, but she knows nothing about the rules of alchemy. His eyes were blankly looking at the elder on the high platform.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s confused eyes, the elder believed that Xu Ziyan really didn''t know the rules of the alchemy world, not mischief. Then he forced himself to smile again and said, "the duel between alchemists is that each side makes a poison pill. Then both sides take it. If there is nothing wrong with either side, it will continue until one side dies. "


    "Oh Xu Ziyan sighed for a long time. In the case of her poor physical condition, she really didn''t want to fight with Wu Tuo. Although Wu Tuo was only a cultivation in the early stage of transforming the deity, her current situation is worse than that in the early stage of transforming the deity.


    "Hum!" At this time, Wu Tuo reacted from Xu Ziyan''s fright and said angrily, "Xu Ziyan, you did it on purpose! Do you still have the demeanor of alchemist? It''s shameless! The whole alchemy world is ashamed of you


    Wutuo''s roar filled the whole field. The sound spread all over the alchemy city through the outside image and sound reinforcement magic weapon.


    Under an image, after the crowd, Xu Xingfan said awkwardly: "grandfather, King It can''t be On purpose


    "This..." Old people can''t laugh or cry.


    The roar of wutuo in the competition field was quiet, and everyone was watching Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s action just now really broke the rules of the alchemy world. The feud between alchemists should be solved by Alchemy. This is the accepted rule of alchemy. Now Xu Ziyan wants to fight for life and death, which It really made alchemists look down on it.


    Hearing Wu Tuo''s rebuke, Xu Ziyan was even more embarrassed. He quickly put away the water and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know Alchemy is just my hobby. I always play it. I have never been in touch with alchemy. I really don''t know the rules of alchemy. So what I apologize If you say to make poison pills, make poison pills! I''ll be with you! "


    The whole field was silent, the needle fell, and everyone''s expression was very dull. Even Han Dan, the leader of alchemy City, and Yao Danyun, the leader of Yaowang Valley, are the two great alchemy masters, not to mention other alchemy masters.what do you mean?


    Is alchemy just a hobby?


    Do you like to come out with a five in a row?


    Is alchemy just for fun?


    Playing with a five time title?


    They are not people in the alchemy world at all. They have never been in touch with the alchemy world before?


    This Do you want other alchemists to live?


    Don''t wait to destroy people like this!


    Will you leave us a way to live?


    At this time, facing Xu Ziyan''s heart is the most tangled. Xu Ziyan said so. What do you count yourself? As the eldest disciple of Yaowang Valley, he attached so much importance to winning a champion of wupindan that he used the duel method that the alchemy world did not hate deeply. But what about Xu Ziyan? Just for fun!


    For a moment, he was so angry that he shivered all over. He pointed out his finger and lit Xu Ziyan in the air. He trembled and cried: "you are on purpose! You must have done it on purpose


    Then he ignored anyone. With a flash of his body, he flew to his own alchemy stove in the competition field, looked up and reported 18 kinds of herbs he needed. Then he looked directly at Xu Ziyan, waiting for Xu Ziyan to fight.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t go to see Wu Tuo. Instead, he politely bowed his hand to the elder on the high platform, and then announced the names of eight herbs. This just slowly walked towards the own alchemy furnace in the competition field.


    The elder on the high stage is very satisfied with Xu Ziyan''s gift ~ ~ - appearance. He smiles back at Xu Ziyan, and then stares at Wu Tuo, whose face is more embarrassed. The audience in the stands also looked up at Xu Ziyan''s action and gave him warm applause. All this not only made Wu Tuo blush, but also made Dan Yun, the chief of medicine King Gu, blush and glare at Wu Tuo.


    Soon, Xu Ziyan and Wu Tuo''s herbal medicines were sent up. On their respective tables. All the friars'' faces changed when they saw the herbs on the two tables.


    There are 18 kinds of herbs on the wutuo platform. These alchemists know what kind of poison pills they want to make at a glance. These 18 kinds of herbs are refined into a six grade pill, which is called the God swallowing pill. Once this elixir is taken by the friars. It will devour the spirit of the monk and make him die.


    Poison pill was not the right way of alchemists. Although alchemists did not exclude it, it was also regarded as a cold door. Therefore, the monks in the alchemy circle didn''t study the poison pill very much. They just practiced it in a general way. In this way, liupin poison pill has been regarded as the top poison pill. In addition, there are not many liupin alchemists in the vast mainland, so they have been regarded as the top alchemists. And most of all. These six soul swallowing pills were unintentionally practiced by an alchemist thousands of years ago. Therefore, there is no antidote for these six soul swallowing pills. If you take it, you will die.


    Take another look at the eight herbs on Xu Ziyan''s platform. What they refine is a kind of three grade poison pill, Yinsha pill. The effect of this pill is very similar to the Yin poison that nameless and Lu Guangtian suffered at the beginning, so it is very obvious. This kind of poison pill can even be suppressed by the original nameless and Lu Guangtian. Nature can''t die. What''s more, a disciple like Wu Tuo who was born in Yaowang Valley?


    So, when all the friars saw the herbs on the two tables, they all sighed. Each Friar''s sigh converges to a place, then converges a huge sigh, and instantly makes the whole stadium in a repressive and sad atmosphere.


    Outside the competition, Xu Xingfan only felt his heart pumping, and the huge sigh coming from the competition made Xu Xingfan have a bad premonition. Some of them looked around at the old man in a flustered way and asked in a low voice, "grandfather. King Will you win? "


    The old man shook his head and said, "Xingfan, grandfather doesn''t know!"


    However, an idea came to the old man''s mind irresistibly. If Xu Ziyan was poisoned by Wu Tuo here, wouldn''t the descendants of the ancient Xu family only have Xingfan? Huoran looked up at Xu Ziyan in the image, and his eyes wandered. He couldn''t tell what was in his mind.


    In the arena, Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun on the VIP table have changed their colors. They also recognize the soul eating pill. They look at each other. Their hands in the sleeves of their robes are clenched into fists, and their eyes are tense.


    Wang woyun''s mouth passed a smile, which was constantly enlarging.


    Ha ha, Xu Ziyan, as long as you die, the Xu family is just a group of local chickens!


    Han Dan on the judging table thought of a rare talent who was about to die for thousands of years, and closed his eyes painfully. No one is allowed to interrupt the gambling among the monks in the alchemy world. This is the rule. Not to mention Han Dan, even the master of Wu Tuo, Yao Danyun, can''t stop it.


    Wu Tuo glanced at the eight herbs on Xu Ziyan''s desk. Naturally, he recognized that these eight herbs could only produce a third grade poison pill, Yinsha pill. I couldn''t help laughing. After the laughter fell, he was elated to report eight kinds of herbs. These eight herbs are exactly the herbs needed for refining the antidote of Sanpin Yinsha pill. After reporting eight kinds of herbs, he looked sarcastically at Xu Ziyan on the opposite side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    ~-Thank you very much to lhq101, ten meters deep white, little love CC, J_ The pink tickets of y512, rainjin, 44yuan, willa0953, snowy doll, Shunxi, Moyan, xiaoshitou 0012001, shunshun 666, ginkgo fruit, yanz0530, espfykite, * Gufang Shanglan, * xinyue8324, Fufeng 2008!


    *


    after listening to the eight herbs reported by Wu Tuo, the elder on the high stage looks even worse. Because the antidote pill refined from these eight herbs is just able to relieve Yin evil. This proves that wutuo has been in an invincible position.


    But he still held a glimmer of hope to look at Xu Ziyan. At this time, almost all the monks'' eyes were focused on Xu Ziyan''s body in the stadium and grandstand, and there was a kind of hope in his eyes.


    Xu Ziyan''s performance in this Dandao competition is so excellent that everyone has an illusion that nothing can be difficult to live with Xu Ziyan. They are all waiting for Xu Ziyan to report the name of the herbal medicine for refining and cracking the soul eating pill.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s action disappointed them. It was because Xu Ziyan didn''t seem to hear Wu Tuo''s report about the herbs to crack his refined Sanpin Yinsha pill. He didn''t seem to feel the expectant eyes of the elders and the public on the high stage. Instead, he began to match the herbs slowly there.


    The elder on the high platform finally couldn''t help it. He asked Xu Ziyan in a voice: "clan leader Xu, what else do you need?"


    "Ah?" Xu Ziyan''s look showed an honest and cute appearance and said, "no need! Enough herbs for refining the third grade Yinsha pill


    Xu Ziyan''s honest and cute appearance aroused the sympathy of the monks. The elder on the high platform even more reluctantly reminded: "clan leader Xu, don''t you need herbs to refine the antidote of soul eating pill?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I won''t!"


    "Alas ~ ~" the elder on the high platform sighed.


    "Alas ~ ~" the audience on the stand sighed.


    Ximen lonely smoke and Yan Nebula look at each other, cold Dan and medicine Danyun''s face also shows a trace of intolerance.


    The elder on the high platform waved helplessly, and immediately someone went to fetch some herbs for Wu Tuo. Xu Ziyan looked up at the monks in the audience, then lowered his head and began to mix herbs. That young and beautiful face. The friars in the audience only felt a pain in their heart.


    Such a beautiful young girl is going to die under the hateful wutuo poison pill. For a moment, these friars have disgusted wutuo to the extreme. A friar finally could not help but stood up in the stands. Toward Wu Tuo, who was elated there, he cheered: "ha! The rotten man in Yaowang Valley, whose alchemy level is inferior to other girls, uses poison pills to harm other girls. Are you still not a man? You''re a scum in the alchemy world. How can you be such a beast in Yaowang Valley, or do you say that all the people in Yaowang valley are beasts? "


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the whole stand was full of curses and rushed to wutuo. Yao Danyun''s face was blue and blue on the judging panel.


    Wu Tuo was almost out of balance. After taking more than ten breaths of air, he managed to calm down. He looked at Xu Ziyan coldly and said to Xu Ziyan, "Xu Ziyan, you don''t need to install it there. You''ll be killed by my soul eating erysipelas."


    Xu Zi''s cigarette end said: "I''ll install it. What''s the matter? Poison does not kill you, first gas ~ ~ - - network update ~ ~ kill you


    "You..." Wu Tuo was so angry that he pointed to Xu Ziyan. But I can''t speak.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Wu Tuo dares to point at Xu Ziyan in the stands, and he is scolding again. Well, this time there are all kinds of curses. Let the medicine Dan cloud on the judging seat close his eyes painfully. Wu Tuo on the field was almost bleeding with anger, biting his teeth and no longer talking, he began to match the herbal medicine of Jiedu pill. But the hands were shaking all the time, and the mind was up and down.


    Xu Ziyan and Wu Tuo soon finished mixing herbs and began to refine pills. One is refining the third grade Yinsha pill, the other is refining the antidote of Yinsha pill.


    However, the whole stand is not calm, hundreds of thousands of monks constantly abuse Wu Tuo, all kinds of words, the rumbling noise filled the whole stadium.


    Xu Ziyan lowered her head. The corner of the mouth passed a smile and began to refine the third grade Yinsha pill in no hurry. But her left hand was clinging to the alchemy furnace from beginning to end. From the palm of her hand, there was a trace of black gas of destruction penetrating into the alchemy furnace. However, it was Xu Ziyan who sealed the white gas of life in the elixir field and transferred the black gas of destruction into the elixir field. Melt into the liquid medicine in the alchemy furnace.


    Yinsha Dan is still Yinsha Dan, but it contains the destruction of Xu Ziyan. Its destructive power is hundreds of times more powerful than the original Yinsha Dan. Xu Ziyan knew that if his own destructive Qi was within ten breath of entering the other party''s body, and he didn''t immediately use Zhenyuan to suppress it, there would be no salvation. The duel between alchemists is not allowed to use the real yuan, only allowed to use their own refining detoxification Dan. At that time, there will be a supervising monk to seal the Qi of both sides.She is refining three grades of Yin evil Dan in an orderly way here, but opposite her, Wu Tuo is not calm. I have been insulted by the tsunami like voice, but no one can calm down. In this case, Wu Tuo made a mistake when he lost his mind.


    Just listen to the "bang" sound, Wu Tuo burst Dan!


    The whole field is quiet, and then burst out wanton laughter, the judge on the medicine Danyun has been angry on the forehead. Shame! Refining a Sanpin pill, even exploding the pill!


    Wu Tuo, who was in the competition, was eager to find a crack in the ground. After waiting for a long time, he turned red and arched his hand to the elder on the high platform and said, "please give me another herbal medicine!"


    The elder on the high platform looked at Wu Tuo disdainfully, waved and asked the friars at the bottom to give Wu Tuo another herbal medicine. However, his mouth was still mercilessly sarcastic: "Wu Tuo, this is the duel scene. I hope you can be more serious. It''s nothing to waste a Sanpin pill. If you wait for a while to make a liupin soul eating pill and then explode it. I need another herbal medicine of liupin soul eating pill, but I need to pay for Lingshi. The herbal medicine of liupindan is very expensive! "


    Wu Tuo''s face turned red, but he couldn''t say anything. He only arched his hand depressed. Sit there with your head down and calm down.


    This time, the friars in the alchemy city didn''t take herbs so fast. Instead, they slowly walked in for two quarters of an hour. They threw eight kinds of herbs on the platform of wutuo. They muttered: "even three kinds of pills can explode pills. It''s too much to think about refining six kinds of soul eating pills."


    "You ~ ~"


    Wu Tuo''s calm state of mind fluctuated again. Staring maliciously at the back of the monk who left, he slowly closed his eyes and calmed his mind again.


    "Pa ~ ~"


    Wu Tuo''s eyelids jumped, opened his eyes, and saw that Xu Ziyan had begun to enter the Tao Jue there. At this time, Wu Tuo had already understood everything, and he could refine the antidote of Yinsha pill, but Xu Ziyan could not. No matter how bad the process is, the result is doomed. I really have no reason to fight with Xu Ziyan who is going to be a dead man.


    In this way. Wu Tuo''s state of mind became unshakable and began to match herbs quickly. Although he was abused by hundreds of thousands of monks, he could not shake his mind.


    In a quarter of an hour. Xu Ziyan Ning Dan successfully extinguishes the fire spirit talisman. Looking up, I saw that Wu Tuo was still refining the antidote of Yinsha pill. When he finished refining the antidote of Yinsha pill, he went to refine liupin soul eating pill. I didn''t know how long it would take, so he arched to the elder on the high platform.


    When hundreds of thousands of monks in the stands saw that Xu Ziyan had something to say, they immediately stopped abusing and looked at Xu Ziyan. This originally very noisy competition field suddenly quiets down, lets in the alchemy Wu Tuo heart jump, almost has the mistake. Angry, he gritted his teeth, but did not dare to be distracted at this time, had to depressed to keep on refining.


    But at this time, Xu Ziyan looked at the elder on the high platform and said, "master, my Yinsha pill has been refined. But the soul eating pill of wutuo hasn''t been refined yet. Can I walk around? The main station is here. It''s boring. "


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the whole stage was full of laughter, and Wu Tuo''s body shook slightly, and almost burst. The elder on the high stage also said with a smile: "as long as you don''t leave the field, whatever you do."


    "Thank you, master!" Xu Ziyan bowed her hand to salute.


    Looking around, there are only four people on the field, one is himself, the other is Wu Tuo who is making pills, and then there are Mei Aoxue and Cheng yaoge.


    Mei Aoxue was dressed in a white dress with narrow sleeves and a small black dress. She tied her hair behind her shoulders and combed her bangs on her forehead. She was very beautiful, but she was very proud.


    Cheng yaoge looks like he is hundreds of years old. In fact, he is more than 300 years old. Because the cultivation is not high, it is only the cultivation of Yuanying in his later period, and he has been studying pills for many years. He has a white head and white temples. Wearing a black robe, but also dignified.


    In fact, Xu Ziyan''s heart has always been very interested in Mei Aoxue. A teenage girl, even younger than herself, has killed all the way to the wupindan competition with herself, and has also won the qualification of the liupindan competition, which has to let Xu Ziyan take a look at it.


    For Mei Aoxue, Xu Ziyan also has some understanding. She was born in baicaoju of alchemy city. Baicaoju is a time-honored brand in the alchemy city. It is said that baicaoju came into being when the alchemy city was established. The background is very mysterious, even the alchemy hall is not clear about their background.


    Thinking of going forward to chat with Mei Aoxue, however, Mei Aoxue''s arrogance made Xu Ziyan smooth her long hair and gave a bitter smile. On the contrary, Cheng yaoge sees Xu Ziyan''s eyes and bows to him with great respect.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    * www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    ~-Thank you very much for the reward of G ìá emini (1888), Mo Yan (588), Susan sh0905 (100), big flying pig (100), Asha. (100), Yu 645098 (100), Yu, Zuo Er (100) and Yi Yi Yi (100)!


    *


    Cheng yaoge was born in a small family in the city of alchemy, and he was born a commoner. When she was young, she was very unpopular with the family owner. Her mother was unjustly killed in the family struggle, and Cheng yaoge was expelled from the family. However, Cheng yaoge is also a stubborn man, and his mother also secretly left him an asset. Cheng yaoge just relied on this asset, plus his usual alchemy, all the way to today''s realm.


    When he successfully broke through to the fourth grade alchemist, his family immediately sent someone to let him return to his family, but he refused without hesitation. How can he go back to a family that killed his mother?


    However, Cheng yaoge is a man who is very enthusiastic about alchemy. Now he has consumed all his assets. If he leads a natural life with his alchemy skills, there is no problem. However, if you want to continue to improve in the realm of alchemy, it is impossible for him in his current situation.


    Because a alchemist needs at least two conditions to improve the realm of wupindan. One is the support of resources, the other is the inheritance of alchemy. And he doesn''t have either. Originally, he thought that with his own ability, he could become a six grade alchemist, but that''s it.


    If you can get the appreciation of Han Dan in the Dan Dao competition and join the alchemy hall, you can get certain resources and inheritance of alchemy. Although it will not be as rich as Han Dan''s Pro disciples in resources and inheritance, it is also much stronger than his own struggle.


    However, he now has an idea, because Xu Ziyan was born in the Dandao competition. The appearance of Xu Ziyan brightens Cheng yaoge''s eyes. From the first grade pill competition to the third grade pill competition, the best grade pills were refined every field. The fourth grade pill competition produced five grade pills, and the fifth grade pill competition produced six grade pills. It has created five consecutive glory. //The fastest text update - - no advertising /


    although Xu Ziyan said that her own alchemy is a hobby, is playing! However, Cheng yaoge does not think so, he thinks that his own alchemy qualification has been extraordinary, even if Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy qualification is the same as or better than himself. But without rich resource support, the most important thing is that without the support of inheritance, Xu Ziyan can''t refine the elixir beyond the level required by the competition.


    This can''t help but make Cheng yaoge excited. Behind Xu Ziyan stands the ancient Xu family. In the alchemy City, it has been said that Xu Ziyan is very rich. He once invested 50 billion of the best spirit stone outside the alchemy city to Tianyu City, offering a reward for the life of friar Da Luotian. And the alchemy realm of Xu Ziyan makes Cheng yaoge believe that Xu Ziyan has been inherited from alchemy. Most importantly, from the perspective of participating in the Dan Dao competition, only Xu Ziyan of the Xu family came to participate. This proves that the Xu family has no alchemist on the stage. If you join the Xu family as a six grade alchemist, you will surely get more resources and inheritance than joining the alchemy hall.


    The question is whether Xu Ziyan can survive this duel? Whether he can survive this duel, and whether he can survive the engagement with Wolun, king of the great Luo dynasty? This is the problem Cheng yaoge has to face. If he turned to Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan would die immediately. Wouldn''t he become a big joke in the world of alchemy? He would undoubtedly become a representative of the mentally retarded. Who would accept him in the future? I''m afraid that even the hall of alchemy would refuse him.


    However, if you wait until all the results come out, and then throw yourself at Xu Ziyan, it''s just adding Hu to the brocade. Will Xu Ziyan still pay attention to himself? Certainly not!


    "fight!"


    Cheng yaoge bites his teeth. Either we will do nothing in the future, or we will take a big tree and have a bright future. Therefore, Cheng yaoge bows respectfully to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan was stunned to see Cheng yaoge''s attitude. She didn''t know Cheng yaoge''s inner struggle, but she also admired Cheng yaoge''s Alchemy talent and character. When he saw that he was courted, he went to Cheng yaoge with a smile on his face.


    When Cheng yaoge saw Xu Ziyan coming over, he saluted respectfully again and said, "chief Xu, I have a matter to ask you. It''s just a bit presumptuous."


    Xu Ziyan looked at Cheng yaoge in a puzzled way and said in a soft voice: "please, Taoist friends. Ziyan is all ears."


    Cheng yaoge really doesn''t know whether the Xu family now accepts people with other surnames. What''s more, Xu Ziyan doesn''t believe in himself. If he expresses his intention to flee in public, but is rejected by Xu Ziyan, he really has no face to live in the alchemy world. However, it was in this kind of attention that Cheng yaoge was able to show his sincerity even more. As a result, Cheng yaoge still said sincerely: "I don''t know if clan leader Xu''s family is willing to accept people with other surnames to join us?"As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows are picked, she naturally immediately knows the meaning of Cheng yaoge''s words. However, he was thinking quickly in his heart, why did Cheng yaoge want to go to himself? But he couldn''t stay for a moment. If Xu Ziyan had a moment of thinking, he would hurt Cheng yaoge''s heart and block the path of the monks who wanted to go to the Xu family, which is contrary to the development of the Xu family. Therefore, Xu Ziyan immediately nodded and said, "of course, the Xu family welcomes sincere people!"


    of course, Cheng yaoge also recognized the meaning of Xu Ziyan''s words, that is, the Xu family welcomes sincere defectors. If they are people with ulterior motives, the Xu family will never be polite. Cheng yaoge is also an open-minded person. Now he doesn''t hide his thoughts, so he speaks to Xu Ziyan.


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan took a deep look at Cheng yaoge. In my heart, I know that he is fighting for his own future, and I am also grateful to him. After all, this is the first person Xu Ziyan has publicly indicated that he wants to go to the Xu family since he founded the Xu family. Although his conjecture about the strength of xujiadan hall is wrong, Xu Ziyan is the only one in xujiadan Hall who comes to participate in the competition. It''s not because xujiadan can''t send out alchemists. On the contrary, in today''s xujiadan hall, there are no alchemists of too high rank, but there are two alchemists of six grades.


    The Xu family didn''t care to take part in the elixir competition. The reason why Xu Ziyan came to take part in it was to show the identity of the elixir. However, Cheng yaoge''s sincerity can be confirmed. So Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile.


    Cheng yaoge immediately understood the meaning of Xu Ziyan, knelt down in front of him and said, "Cheng yaoge meets the patriarch!"


    after Xu Ziyan accepted Cheng yaoge''s visit with peace of mind, he reached out and said, "Cheng Daoyou, please get up!"


    after Cheng yaoge stood up from the ground and stood aside respectfully, Xu Ziyan was puzzled "Cheng Daoyou, aren''t you afraid that I will die under that soul eating pill in a moment?"


    Xu Ziyan''s words made the friars in and out of the field listen to him. Just now Cheng yaoge went to Xu Ziyan, and everyone''s chin fell to the ground. Obviously, in the duel between Wu Tuo and Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan was completely downwind. The refined poison pill is not as good as Wu Tuo''s, and I can''t make the antidote of soul eating pill. I will die in a duel in a short time. In this case, Cheng yaoge, who is already a five grade alchemist, will go to Xu Ziyan. What is the reason for this? So when Xu Ziyan asks for this, even Han Dan and Yao Danyun raise their ears.


    However, Cheng yaoge''s face turned pale and said, "I firmly believe that the patriarch can win!"


    "why?" Xu Ziyan asked with a faint smile.


    But did not expect Cheng yaoge very simply shook his head and said: "I don''t know, my heart is that the patriarch can win."


    Let alone Xu Ziyan, all the monks were speechless. But Cheng yaoge''s eyes are very firm, and he really has such a feeling in his heart. He didn''t know why, but the feeling was very strong.


    Hearing Cheng yaoge''s words, all the monks fell into meditation. Xu Ziyan didn''t panic all the time. Is Xu Ziyan really sure in this gambling fight?


    Han Dan and Yao Danyun on the judging panel also look at Xu Ziyan with burning eyes. Yao Danyun''s face is more worried, which is the worry of his disciple Wu Tuo.


    Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun look at each other in the VIP banquet. They look for the figure of Yanshan spirit in the stands, and then they see the light expression of Yanshan spirit.


    When Xu Ziyan pretended to be cute, he felt funny in his heart. With his understanding of Xu Ziyan, he was able to do this at this time. He didn''t pay attention to this gambling fight. He was paralyzing Wu Tuo and making him more arrogant.


    Ximen Guyan and yanxingyun see the expression of Yanshan spirit, and their worries immediately come down. What''s the relationship between the soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan? He''s all in a light shape. Can we use the result again? Wu Tuo is dead!


    Yan Xingyun''s eyes turned and turned to Wang woyun, and said with a smile: "Lord Wang, do we want to gamble to see who will die between Xu Ziyan and Wu Tuo?"


    Wang woyun''s thoughts determined that Xu Ziyan is dead in his heart. But at the thought of the gambling fight with Yan Xingyun before, he had no bottom in his heart. He turned his head and hummed coldly, "you''d better keep that spirit stone to comfort your grandson Yanshan soul. My master is not interested in it!"


    "cut!" Yan Xingyun turned his lips and said, "it''s really boring. We don''t gamble much. We only have 50 billion best spirit stone. Is it just a little play?"


    ¡° Puff ~ ~ "Simon Guyan laughs very unkindly.


    Wang woyun''s face was livid, and he scolded in his heart: "five billion spirit stone? Just a little play? Of course, you are a little play, not your spirit stone. You win from me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    ~-Xu Ziyan and Cheng yaoge simply sit down, where they begin to exchange their experience in alchemy. Originally, Cheng yaoge thought that this was really a communication with Xu Ziyan. Although Xu Ziyan''s strength in the Dandao competition shows that she is better than Cheng yaoge, Cheng yaoge doesn''t think she will be much higher than herself at Xu Ziyan''s age. However, with the passage of time, it was Cheng yaoge who asked Xu Ziyan for advice. Cheng yaoge''s attitude became more and more respectful, and later he regarded himself as a disciple.


    As the day went by, Wu Tuo finally refined an antidote for Yin Sha pill and a soul eating pill. However, Xu Ziyan and Cheng yaoge didn''t notice that wutuo had been refined. Xu Ziyan was still talking about some experiences of alchemy. Although they were all between six and seven grades, they were all inclusive and profound. Not to mention Cheng yaoge''s ecstasy, even the elders on the high platform could not help nodding. Also did not notice that Wu Tuo had finished refining.


    All of this made the Han Dan on the judging table unable to laugh or cry, so he coughed gently. Although the cough was mild, it clearly spread to the elders, Xu Ziyan and Cheng yaoge. The three men immediately wake up, look up at Han Dan, see Han Dan make a look in the eyes, then follow Han Dan''s eyes turn to see, this just found that Wu Tuo stood there, a face angry iron blue, full of black gas.


    The elder on the high platform and Cheng yaoge opposite Xu Ziyan look a little chatty. However, Xu Ziyan looks surprised. He points his finger to Wu Tuo''s black face and shouts, "wudaoyou, how are you black? Are you poisoned?"


    At this point, he ran to his own alchemy furnace. While opening his own alchemy furnace, he said to Wu Tuo in bewilderment: "did Wu Daoyou steal my Yinsha pill? I said. Wu Daoyou. Even if you want to die, you don''t have to be so anxious! "


    Wu Tuo''s Qi makes Qi and blood float. Originally, I was very tired after the wupindan competition, and I refined the antidote of Yinsha pill and liupinhun pill for one day and one night. I was very tired. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s body could not help shaking.


    Xu Ziyan''s hands had been lifted off the stove cover. At this time, someone relaxed, pointed to Wu Tuo and said in surprise, "Wu Daoyou, you really stole my Yin evil pill. You can''t even stand. Well. The Yinsha pill I made is very poisonous. Why are you in a hurry to steal it? It''s not that I won''t give it to you! "


    Wu Tuo rolled his eyes. He didn''t get angry. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Xu Ziyan, don''t talk nonsense. Hurry to take out your PO Yin Sha pill. You and I will exchange poison pills. "


    Xu Ziyan immediately broke down with a small face and said, "you''ve eaten my hard-working three grade Yinsha pills. What can I exchange with you? "


    With that, he arched his hand to the elder on the high platform and said, "master, he cheated and stole my refined poison pill while I didn''t pay attention."


    The elders on the high stage couldn''t laugh or cry, and the audience on the whole stand even laughed. That Wu Tuo was even more angry. Xu Ziyan immediately pointed to Wu Tuo and said, "you see, you see, he can''t stand steadily again. His face is black. Isn''t he poisoned?"


    The elder on the high stage''s face was full of muscles, and finally took a few deep breaths. Then he said with a smile: "clan leader Xu, did he steal your pills? Just have a look at it?"


    "Oh


    Xu Ziyan opened the lid of the alchemy furnace and took out the third grade Yinsha pill from it. He said with a relieved expression on his face: "fortunately, the pills I made are still there!"


    Then his face changed, and he said to Wu Tuo with concern: "wudaoyou, since you didn''t steal my Yinsha pill, why are you so black and shaking? Is Did you steal the six soul eating pills you made? "


    "Boom..."


    The whole stand was laughing again.


    At this time, Wu Tuo''s face was not black, it was all black. From the alchemy furnace, he took out the six grade pill, gritted his teeth and said, "Xu Ziyan, how long do you think you can be so arrogant?"


    As soon as the elder on the high platform floated, he flew to Xu Ziyan''s body, stretched out a finger on Xu Ziyan''s body, sealed Xu Ziyan''s Qi, and then flew to Wu Tuo''s side, pointed a little, and sealed Wu Tuo''s Qi. Finally, he bowed his hands to the Han Dan and Yao Danyun on the judging table and said, "please check with me!"


    The two gods swept Xu Ziyan and Wu Tuo and took them back. Han Dan and Yao Danyun nodded respectively.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and Wu Tuo go to the middle together. Under the supervision of elder Gaotai, they exchange poison pills. That Wu Tuo took the pill and took it without hesitation. Then he took the antidote pill he made, and then he glared at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan did not immediately take the soul eating pill, but said to the palm of water in his divine consciousness: "little water, are you ready?"


    "Well!" A palm of water in the divine consciousness replied: "don''t worry.""What? Are you afraid? " Wu Tuo sneered.


    Xu Ziyan light smile, the pill will be thrown into the mouth, and then closed the mouth. As soon as the elixir entered Xu Ziyan''s mouth, the water in one palm immediately wrapped the soul eating elixir in it. The rich water aura pressed the spirit eating elixir tightly and made it volatilize very slowly.


    Before the soul swallowing pill dissolved a little medicine, the water of one palm was transferred to the floor of Xu Ziyan''s feet, and a big hole was drilled in the floor under Xu Ziyan''s feet. The soul swallowing pill was deeply buried in the ground, and then the ground was restored to its original shape, and then leisurely returned to Xu Ziyan''s body.


    Before and after less than one tenth of a breath, no one noticed the slight fluctuation of mana in the water of one palm. Because every friar knew that Xu Ziyan and Wu Tuo were sealed with Qi, so no one would think that way.


    Xu Ziyan knew that he had nothing to do at this time, so he put down his heart. Although we have passed the ditch with one palm of water before, and one palm of water has guaranteed that there will be no problem, it is impossible not to worry. Confirm again in divine consciousness / / the fastest text update - - no advertisement / / after there was a problem, Xu Ziyan just spat his mouth, as if he didn''t have enough to eat. He looked at Wu Tuo with a smile and said: "it''s delicious!"


    "Poof ~ ~" sounds the laughter of Yanshan spirit.


    "Ha ha ha..." Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun burst out laughing.


    Outside the competition, Xu Xingfan''s old man''s eyes shrank, and then showed his fear.


    Wang woyun and Yun feifeng are stunned, but Han Dan and Yao Danyun are unbelievable. Wu Tuo, who was opposite Xu Ziyan, still sneered sarcastically: "Xu Ziyan, you pretend! You take it! Do you know what is the greatest sorrow of a monk''s life? "


    "What is it?" Xu Ziyan asked puzzledly.


    Wu Tuo''s face full of sarcasm: "even when you die, you have to be ridiculed by hundreds of thousands of live audience. You are beyond your ability!"


    "No! no No Xu Ziyan put up a finger and said: "it''s not like this! The greatest sorrow of a monk''s life is not like this


    "What do you think it is?" Wu Tuo said.


    "You''ve accumulated a lot of spirit stones in Yaowang Valley these years, haven''t you?" Xu Ziyan asked with a smile.


    "Of course!" Wu Tuo said haughtily: "the strength of our Yaowang Valley can''t be understood by little people like you!"


    "Hey, hey, hey..." Xu Ziyan said with a sympathetic smile: "a monk''s biggest sorrow is that he died, but the spirit stone didn''t spend all of it, howling ~ ~"


    Wu Tuo suddenly shook his body and sat down on the ground in the dark.


    "Oh ~ ~"


    the whole stand was filled with surprise. Everyone thought that Wu Tuo was angry by Xu Ziyan, but the elder standing on the high platform beside them was stunned, because he clearly saw that Wu Tuo''s face was black. This kind of black gas is definitely not a sign of being poisoned by gas.


    Is it the Sanpin Yinsha pill refined by Xu Ziyan? Nah! A third grade Yinsha pill won''t attack so fast? And that wutuo has already refined the poison pill?


    He looked at Xu Ziyan suspiciously. He was stunned again. He looked at the pink look on Xu Ziyan''s face. Where is the appearance of poisoning? Does liupin soul eating pill have nothing to do with Xu Ziyan?


    At this time, wutuo already felt that it was wrong. At this time, the time of ten breath has passed, and the black gas of destruction in Yinsha Dan is destroying everything in wutuo''s body.


    "You Poof... "


    As soon as Wu Tuo vomited a word, he spewed out a mouthful of black blood. He saw that Wu Tuo''s body began to rot, but for more than ten breath, it was like a skeleton, which made the elder''s face lose color.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    from the top of Wu Tuo''s head, Wu Tuo''s yuan Shen ran towards Xu Ziyan and cried out: "Xu Ziyan, I want you to die!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are sharp. Of course, she can see that the spirit of wutuo is flashing in Guanghua, which is a sign of self explosion. A palm of water in the hand immediately turns into a long sword, which is about to be chopped away. But he saw a big hand in the air. He grabbed the Yuanshen of wutuo, interrupted his self explosion and flew to the VIP seat.


    Xu Ziyan turns to look, but sees this medicine Danyun is collecting the Yuanshen of wutuo in a red crystal. Then he put it away, glared at Xu Ziyan fiercely, hummed coldly, waved his sleeve, and disappeared leisurely.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the whole stand cheered. No one cared about Yao Danyun''s leaving at this time. At this time, every friar was too excited. They feel that it''s too worthwhile for them to participate in the Dandao competition this time. They not only saw the most difficult five consecutive championships, but also saw the gambling fight. In the end, their worst bet, Xu Ziyan, won!


    *~- - ~


    1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    ~Date: ~ October 20 ~


    thank you very much for the pink tickets of yijianwuchen 12, susantsh0905, Dahuoluowan, Xiaoyao [LAN], bujiehua, f * * 99, night Tianxiang, xiaoyiyan, maomihao!


    At this time, Cheng yaoge was the most ecstatic in my heart. Before the result of Xu Ziyan''s and Wu Tuo''s gambling fight comes out, it''s false to say that he doesn''t know. However, now he firmly believes that going to Xu Ziyan is the most correct adventure in his life. After two quick steps to Xu Ziyan, he bowed down and congratulated Xu Ziyan:


    "congratulations on the clan leader''s victory. Congratulations on the clan leader''s five consecutive titles!"


    At this time, many monks look at Cheng yaoge with envy. Before Xu Ziyan''s life and death are uncertain, they go to Xu Ziyan. The old man is right!


    Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun in the VIP banquet laughed as if they were alone, and Han Dan in the judging banquet was also smiling. At this time, he thought with pride:


    "Xu Ziyan killed Wu Tuo. Now no one is competing with me for apprentice, ha ha ha..."


    This time, the competition will rest for five days, followed by the competition of liupindan.


    Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul return to their residence with Cheng yaoge, then return to their room, lay a forbidden array, swallow Sanyuan Dan and xunshen Dan, and begin to restore their cultivation.


    It took two days to recover the lost accomplishments and mental strength. As soon as he left the gate, he saw that Xiaobai and Xiaoxiao had come back with 20 small ancient vines. When he heard his own voice, he immediately ran in. Shanhun and chengyaoge also appeared at their respective gates. When they saw Xiaobai and Xiaoxiao besieging Xu Ziyan''s gate, they knew that Xu Ziyan wanted to deal with his family''s affairs. Yanshanhun nodded with a smile, while chengyaoge was facing Xu Ziyan at the gate With a deep gift, the two returned to their rooms.


    Xu Ziyan smiles and nods to the two people, and then brings Xiaohe, Xiaobai and other demons back to the room. When the big sleeve shakes, countless pieces of Fubao float out of the room and disappear in the room, laying a forbidden array.


    After sitting down on the chair and listening to Xiao''s report, his eyebrows revealed a trace of joy and said:


    "in this way, Ximen Yu has controlled Tianyu city and become the first person under Ximen''s lonely smoke?"


    "It''s long!" Xiao nodded for sure.


    "Great!" Xu Ziyan clapped his chin happily.


    He knew that this matter could not be concealed from Ximen Guyan. As long as he went back to find out that Teng Yao and a Kunpeng had helped Ximen Yu, he would immediately think of himself. However, Xu Ziyan did not care. Now Ximen Guyan already knows that he is a elixir. What''s more, he helped his favorite son. Simon Guyan will never have an opinion on himself because of this.


    In this way, taixuanzong had its own school in the north, ximenyu in the west, and Yanshan soul in xiaoluotian in the Central Plains.


    Lihuozong in the south is a trouble. The trouble depends on how much the elder martial brother Huowu can do in the future! The East


    The East.


    Wanjie ruins.


    A young man standing on the top of a mountain is like a sword. Eyes toward the four scan, four under a desolate. There are many weeds. Occasionally, you can see some foundations from the trees and weeds. With a long sword, you can murmur to yourself:


    "here is the Wanjie relic mentioned by Ziyan?"


    Xu Ziyan waves his hand and brings Xiaobai and the rattan demon into Ziyan space. He calls chunsanniang over. After chunsanniang worships, Wen Sheng says:


    "Sanniang, what''s the situation of those monsters?"


    "Back to the master. At the beginning, the monsters you captured from the Hebo immortal mansion were all the first-class monsters just born, but they were all the blood of ancient monsters, and they made rapid progress in the master''s space. Now 81 monsters have reached the peak of the fourth level monsters. Just waiting to go out and rob, you can break through to the fifth level monsters. "


    "Very good!" Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows beat with joy and threw five jade slips to chunsanniang, saying: "these five jade slips are all kinds of cultivation techniques that I got in Hebo immortal''s mansion. You are responsible for teaching them. You go and call them now. "


    "Yes, master!"


    Spring thirty Niang was so happy that she went to call the 81 monsters. After a while, the 81 monsters followed chunsanniang to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan looked at the monsters in front of her. She had all kinds of monsters, but she could feel the powerful power of blood from them. She could not help nodding her head. This ancient blood was really extraordinary.


    Xu Ziyan was just like the last time he faced the tree demons of peach blossom. In front of these monsters, he put a lot of pills, talismans and talismans into the 82 storage rings. Of course, there were also the semi-liquid and semi-solid things. Then he gave each monster a storage ring. When those monsters happily put away, Xu Ziyan said in a voice:


    "peach blossom, they have gone out for training, and you also need to go out for training. I will ask Xiao and Xiaobai to send you to the demon kingdom in the north. When the ancient ruins are opened, Xiao can come back to help me with powerful ability. ""Yes, master!" Spring thirty Niang and eighty-one monster eyes shining, full of excitement.


    Xu Ziyan nodded with satisfaction, turned his head to Xiao Bai and said, "you will send them to the northern demon territory, and then come back immediately."


    "Master!" On one side, Xiao Bai scratched his head and said, "does Xiao Bai also stay in the northern demon territory to experience?"


    Xu Ziyan thought a little, then shook his head and said: "peach blossom and spring thirty Niang, they appear in the territory of demon clan, no one will doubt, and I''m afraid the relationship between you and me will not be unknown, you will be exposed as soon as you go, you''d better stay with me!"


    Xiaobai''s face revealed that she was not happy, but she knew that Xu Ziyan was right, so she had to stand there depressed, but she didn''t pay any attention to her. Instead, she said to Xiao:


    "master Xiao, put them in your body, leave immediately, and send them to the northern demon territory."


    "Yes, patriarch."


    Xiao''s head becomes a big hole again, swallowing chunshanniang and 81 monsters. Ziyan takes them out of Ziyan space, opens the array prohibition and lets them leave.


    Seeing off Xiaohe Xiaobai and other demons, Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments and spiritual power have also been restored, so she wants to go to the shop that Xu''s family has just set up in the alchemy city ¡â Some days, the ten disciples of Dan Hall were busy there, but they didn''t come back. Ziyan didn''t know what they had done to the shop, so he came out of the room, called out Yanshan spirit and Cheng yaoge, and three of them went to Xuji shop.


    Three people also have nothing to do, so they walk in the alchemy city step by step. From a distance, I saw a flash of light on a mountain in the east of the city. Many monks were running in that direction.


    Xu Ziyan looked stunned and turned to look at the soul of Yanshan mountain. The soul of Yanshan Mountain shook his head and said, "don''t ask me, I don''t know."


    Xu Ziyan remembers that Cheng yaoge has been living in the alchemy City, so he hopes to ask Cheng yaoge. Cheng yaoge immediately said in a soft voice:


    "that mountain is called soul returning mountain. There are arrays on that mountain. Its function is to make the dead monk close to a spirit in reincarnation, so that in the next life, if he can practice to the foundation period, he will remember the feelings of the previous life, so that the progress of cultivation will be faster, and he can return to his own school again. However, if you want to start that array, you need the master of the alchemy hall or the master of the alchemy city to do it in person. The stone cost is huge. I don''t know who it is this time. "


    "We Xu Ziyan is curious.


    The soul returns to the mountain.


    Han Dan, Yao Dan Yun and some friars are all standing on the top of the mountain. Behind them, there are many friars watching. The next trace of Yuanshen entering reincarnation must be completed within three days after the Friar''s death. Otherwise, they cannot enter reincarnation with a trace of Yuanshen. In this way, it''s too late to go back to the valley of medicine king. We can only borrow the cold Dan array in the alchemy city to let wutuo enter the reincarnation with a trace of Yuanshen.


    It''s reasonable to say that Yao Danyun took away the spirit of wutuo. He originally wanted wutuo to be reborn. However, he didn''t expect that the spirit of wutuo was also eroded by the black destruction. Even if it was impossible to take away, Yao Danyun did his best to prevent the fact that the spirit of wutuo was about to be destroyed.


    Cold wind hunting, WanMu withered, winter wind blowing on people''s bodies, robes hunting sound. Yao Danyun looked at the desolation of the mountain, turned his head and looked at the medicine fragrance whose eyes were red and swollen, and sighed bleakly:


    "is this the end of a monk? Xiuxian''s life is like a mirror, but he will die in the end. "


    All the friars were depressed and speechless. Han Dan sighed with a sigh:


    "there are four seasons in the earth. I think we humans can''t escape this fate. It''s said that it''s the cultivation of immortals. It''s just that people live longer than ordinary people. "


    The monks could not help sighing again when they heard the words. They did not know why they were cultivating immortals?


    Wang woyun waved his robe sleeve, his face showed a resolute color, and said: "before, we didn''t know why we worked hard to cultivate immortals, but we couldn''t fly up. Now we know the reason. As long as we open up the three ancient relics one after another, we will naturally be able to restore the glory of the ancient times, and we will not be afraid to fly up. "


    At this time, nearly half a year has passed since the Qidao competition, and the fact that Yanshan spirit has become an immortal craftsman and can open the gate of Renzhen has spread all over the world. When all the friars heard the words, they all had a bright look, and their eyes revealed the disappearance.


    When Yao Danyun heard the words, his depression also eased slightly, and he revived his spirit and said, "well, maybe after my apprentice Wu Tuo''s rebirth, he just caught up with the glorious era after the opening of the ancient ruins. It''s a blessing in disguise."


    A friar arched his hand to Wang woyun and asked weakly, "master, when the ancient relics are opened, are we blessed to enter?"


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    &gt £¬


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    Thank you very much for the appreciation of the students who love meat (1888), book friend 091209160118146 (588), Wu 283323035 (588), xinghaiyun (100), big feitianzhu (100), Lanyan confidante (100), jueyu 645098 (100), yiyiyi (100), and eight baozi (100)!


    Wang woyun looked at the monk and saw that he was just a monk in the early stage of distraction. He said with disdain, "it depends on whether there are any requirements when the ancient ruins are opened. If there are no restrictions on Cultivation and number of people, naturally you can enter at will. / - - / - - the advertisement is full text. However, being able to enter is not necessarily a blessing, and the danger is imagination. "


    This distracted monk seems to be a well-informed person. Hearing what Wang woyun said, he didn''t feel unhappy. But he whispered to his companion at the bottom: "it''s said that the Yanshan spirit was unknown in the weapon making world before the weapon making competition, but he made a big splash in the weapon making competition and became the legendary immortal craftsman. Only in this way can he open the door for people The ancient relics under Zhenguan. Now Xu Ziyan is also like this. She was also unknown in the alchemy world before the Dandao competition. Do you think she will fly to the sky like Yanshan spirit in the Dandao competition? It is said that the ancient relics under dizhenguan need to be opened by elixir. Do you think Xu Ziyan will become an elixir


    And at this time, two figures came flying in the sky. On the top of the mountain, it is Ximen solitary smoke and Yan nebula. Two people originally did not want to come, they went to Xu Ziyan there, see Xu Ziyan is not, think Xu Ziyan here. Two people then discussed, also flew here.


    When Yao Danyun saw Ximen Guyan and yanxingyun, he knew that they were on Xu Ziyan''s side, and his face was a little cold. Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun don''t care about his attitude. On the contrary, he laughed and said, "maybe it''s true that this friar said that Xu Ziyan is really like the soul of Yanshan, soaring to the sky."


    "Chi ~ ~"


    when Yao Danyun heard the speech, he sneered, and Han Dan''s look was also disapproval. See Han Dan and oneself is an attitude. Yao Danyun said faintly: "only the alchemist can understand the things in the alchemy world. The two Taoist friends are talking nonsense."


    Yao ~ ~ - Dan Yun''s words make Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun''s face change. He means that if you don''t know how to make pills, don''t talk nonsense. -This time, Han Dan stood with Yao Danyun and said with a smile: "alchemy is not easier or even more difficult than practice. Xu Ziyan is really a good seedling, but at present he is only a seedling. "


    Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun looked at each other, and then recovered their smiling appearance. But in their heart, they said in secret: "just wait, wait for your dog''s eyes to be blinded!"


    Yao Danyun ignored Ximen solitary smoke and yanxingyun, and released the spirit of wutuo. The other side of the cold Dan also put 3600 pieces of the best spirit stone into the array to start the array.


    A seven rainbow bridge rises from the array and runs through the unknown space. Yao Danyun watched floating in the air. Wu Tuo yuan Shen, who has become a little dark, looks gloomy.


    "Master, don''t be sad. I will come back to serve you soon. "


    Yao Danyun''s eyes were moist. He waved his hand and said, "go, master, wait for you."


    Wu Tuo looks at his master and his younger martial sister Yao Xiang. His eyes are full of nostalgia. As soon as he turns around, Yuan Shen floats towards the center of the array.


    Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun and Cheng yaoge fall on the top of the mountain and look at the seven rainbow bridge from a distance.


    The monks looked at the three of them with complicated eyes. The soul of Yanshan is like an ancient well, as if these monks are just grass.


    Xu Ziyan looks at Wu Tuo Yuanshen, who is gradually flying into the center of the array. He can''t tell what it''s like. A person who had nothing to do with himself forced himself to gamble with him. Now it''s really sad to have such a result!


    Wu Tuo, who is flying to the center of the array, suddenly feels the breath of Xu Ziyan. In the flying, he turned to look at Xu Ziyan and cried out: "Xu Ziyan, you must live well, I will come back to you."


    There was a wry smile on Xu Ziyan''s lips: "why do friars always impose their resentments on others? Don''t they know that he forced me to gamble with him? Now it''s like he was killed by me. Well, since you want resentment, go ahead. Come back to me? If I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time. I just want to be worthy of my heart. "


    At this time, the Yuanshen of wutuo has entered the array. Suddenly, the Yuanshen becomes enlarged, and the shadow gradually fades. Finally, it turns into a streamer and goes along the colorful rainbow bridge.The monks watched the shadow of Wu Tuo yuan God disappear and stood in silence. For a long time, looking up to the sky, one by one, I thought, will my life soar? Or is it the same as wutuo, but the end of reincarnation?


    The monks with low accomplishments in the middle of the mountain and at the foot of the mountain didn''t have such an idea. They all felt that they were far away from them. At this time, they all saw Xu Ziyan''s floating clothes and talked about Xu Ziyan''s performance in the wupindan competition and the gambling between Wu Tuo. For Wu Tuo''s death, they don''t have as much emotion as the monks with high accomplishments. What they pay attention to is Xu Ziyan''s performance in the liupindan competition.


    Ximen lonely smoke and Yan Xingyun naturally go to stand with Xu Ziyan. Shen Qianji also comes to Xu Ziyan because of the soul of Yanshan and greets him cordially. Han Dan still wants to accept Xu Ziyan as an apprentice in his heart, so when the reincarnation ceremony is over, he smiles and walks to Xu Ziyan.


    To Han Dan''s surprise, before he came to Xu Ziyan, he saw that Yunhe fairy, the leader of Lingbao City, was bigger than himself. With a flash of his body, he stood in front of Xu Ziyan and said with a smile, "clan leader Xu, Lord Shen and Lord Han have given you a shop. Can our Lingbao City fall behind? After the red way competition, can clan leader Xu go to Lingbao City as a guest and accept the shop given to clan leader by cloud crane? "


    Cloud crane fairy''s posture is very low at this time, even in the face of the fourth Mahayana. It''s like a backward person is inviting teachers. This can''t help but make those Mahayana friars, city masters and suzerain masters round their eyes. The cloud crane fairy is amiable, but it''s just amiable. When did you see the cloud crane fairy with such a low attitude, scrambling to give it to someone else''s shop for fear that they would not be ordinary.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the sincere cloud crane fairy in front of her and thought quickly in her mind why she would take the initiative to give her a shop. You should know that the shops in Lingbao City can be described as every inch of land and stone, and the shops sent by the cloud crane fairy are definitely not garbage locations, they will be the best. Why?


    In my mind, I suddenly think of the four Lingbao I used when I was refining the golden wing pill. I think I was found by the other party. That''s why I want to make friends with myself. Xu Ziyan certainly won''t refuse such a good thing. Similarly, she won''t refuse to communicate with cloud crane fairy in the future. After thinking about everything, he quickly saluted back to the cloud crane fairy and said, "Ziyan, thank you for your generous gift from the Lord of cloud crane city. After the Red Road competition, as long as Ziyan has nothing to do, he will follow the Lord of cloud crane city to see Lingbao City."


    "Ha ha..." Han Dan also came to Xu Ziyan''s body at this time and said with a smile: "as long as clan leader Xu is willing to join our alchemy City, there will be nothing wrong."


    The meaning of Han Dan is very obvious. As long as you allow Ziyan to join our alchemy city and worship me as a teacher, I will naturally let Wang woyun give up the fight with you. Not far away, Wang woyun had a gloomy face and gave a cold "hum". The corners of Ximen''s and yanxingyun''s mouths are full of banter.


    On the contrary, Yunhe fairy, the leader of Lingbao City, stepped forward and said sincerely: "clan leader Xu, Lingbao City is willing to make an alliance with the Xu family and advance and retreat together in the vast continent."


    The monks on the top of the mountain were all in a daze. At the beginning, Shen Qianji, the leader of the refining City, proposed to make an alliance with the Xu family. Everyone knows that it was in the face of Yanshan spirit. However, the cloud crane fairy is different. Everyone can see that the cloud crane fairy is running to Xu Ziyan this time. Why? Why does the cloud crane fairy work so hard on Xu Ziyan?


    Does it mean that the talisman of the golden winged pill refined by Xu Ziyan is very advanced? So high that even the cloud crane fairy, the Lord of Lingbao City, has to value it?


    This How is that possible?


    A girl with a gentle grade is not only at the beginning of distraction, but also the leader of the younger generation. Now she is a five grade alchemist. Is she still a high-grade maker?


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was very serious to the cloud crane fairy and said: "thank you for the cloud crane fairy''s trust. After the end of the red way competition, our two families will talk about the alliance in detail."


    "Good! Ha ha ha... " The cloud crane fairy laughed happily.


    Wang woyun frowned slightly and looked at Xu Ziyan solemnly. Unconsciously, standing around Xu Ziyan, there were Ximen Guyan, Yan Xingyun, Shen Qianji, Han Dan and Yunhe fairy. Unconsciously, it seems that in the contrast with Xu Ziyan''s power, he is gradually falling behind.


    Xu Ziyan! You must die! Even if you worship Han Dan as your teacher, even if I cancel my engagement with you, I will follow you secretly. As long as you are alone, you will die.


    Xu Ziyan was in a very good mood at this time. He said goodbye to everyone with a smile. He continued to go to Xuji shop with Yanshan spirit and Cheng yaoge.


    When I came to the center of the city, I saw a shop with a large shop in the distance. A plaque on the lintel was covered with red silk. I thought I could take it down when I was waiting to open.


    He reached for the door and saw that some people were decorating the first floor, while two disciples of the Xu family were watching. Hearing the sound of the door, he looked back and saw that the patriarch was coming. He quickly welcomed him and said, "king, you are coming!"Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    ~Date: ~ October 21 ~


    , nbsp; thank you very much for the pink tickets of Meili, Kangxi, susantsh0905, suling, the daughter of chasing the sun, Betsys and chasing the moon!


    Xu Ziyan looked around and saw that there was a big space. There were three floors in total, and there was a big garden in the back. Ziyan walked towards the big garden in the back and said:


    "well, I''ll go to the back garden to have a look."


    This shop was originally a Dan shop of a poor family. When you walk into the back garden, you can see that there are not only houses to live in, but also alchemy rooms. More importantly, there is also a pharmacy here. Besides, the poor family didn''t take the herbs from the herb garden and gave them to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan looked up and saw that there were two disciples of Dan Hall in the medicine garden looking after the herbs. At this time, the remaining six Dan Hall disciples who were supervising work upstairs also knew that Xu Ziyan was coming. They all ran down the stairs and came to Xu Ziyan''s back.


    Xu Ziyan first waved to the two disciples in the medicine garden. The two disciples quickly put down their work and ran over. Just want to see Xu Ziyan, but see Xu Ziyan put his hand to let them stand aside. A pair of sleeves suddenly forward a Yang, a stack of Fubao layer after layer to throw out, in the air fast and regular ground whirl, a few breath of time will disappear in space. However, the medicine garden in front of the public disappeared. It turns into a simple green brick wall, covered with green vines, giving people a sense of seclusion.


    Everyone''s eyes are bright, and even those who decorate their faces are full of admiration. Cheng yaoge, standing behind Xu Ziyan, is even more excited. Ziyan tells his own people the formula of entering the array, and then leads them through the wall and into the medicine garden.


    Entering the medicine garden, Xu Ziyan rushed all the people to the middle of the medicine garden, and the sleeves flew together. The layers of nine grade Fu Bao flew out, and soon laid a spirit gathering array. The aura between heaven and earth quickly converges to the medicine garden ¡â All the people in the village have seen Xu Ziyan''s array level, but they are not surprised. Only Cheng yaoge was so surprised that his mouth was wide open. He had an unbelievable nirvana. He was more loyal to Xu Ziyan than excited in his heart.


    Xu Ziyan walked back and forth in the medicine garden, then pointed to some herbs and said to the ten disciples of the Dan Hall:


    "pull out all these herbs. They are not of high grade and can be bought in the alchemy city. Don''t plant it yourself. "


    The ten disciples of Dan Hall quickly began to dig out the herbs carefully. Xu Ziyan didn''t take the herbs seriously, but they were very careful. Cheng yaoge also took the initiative to join the ten Dan Hall disciples in digging herbs.


    Xu Ziyan nodded with satisfaction and said to Cheng yaoge, "yaoge. You are quite familiar here in alchemy city. You can move here from today on. In the future, you will be in charge of Xuji shop. "


    Cheng yaoge knelt down solemnly on the ground, and said in a voice, "chief Xie!"


    "Get up!"


    Xu Ziyan helped Cheng yaogexu up and introduced him to the ten disciples of Dan Hall. Later, he selected some herbs from Ziyan space and asked Cheng yaoge to plant them in the medicine garden with ten disciples of Dan Hall. And Xu Ziyan took out herbs from Ziyan space. None of these people had doubts. Seeing that the herbs were still with soil, they thought that Xu Ziyan had prepared them in the storage ring.


    These herbs are much more valuable. Cheng yaoge and the ten disciples of Dan Hall are more careful. They grow herbs there, but Ziyan stands there thinking. Although Xuji shop is in the city of alchemy, who can guarantee there is no safety problem. Just like the Xuji shop in Lianqi City, wasn''t it hit by the Xus in the Central Plains?


    Xu Ziyan came out of the Yaoyao garden and entered a room. Then he set up a forbidden array. He took out the array column from the storage ring and began to make a spirit array.


    Now with the growth of Xu Ziyan''s cultivation. The speed of making spirit array is also much faster. But even so, Xu Ziyan spent nearly a day. He grabs a spirit transforming period spirit from the purple smoke space, puts him into the four grade spirit array, and merges with the spirit array. Then he opens the door and comes out.


    At this time, it''s almost midnight. Yanshan spirit and others are sitting in the courtyard drinking and enjoying the moon. When they see Xu Ziyan coming out, they nod and say:


    "finished refining?"


    "Well!"


    Xu Ziyan''s words fell, and his figure flew up from the ground. One by one, the pillars surrounded Xu Ji''s shop and penetrated into the ground. One hundred and eight pillars glittered one after another, forming a mysterious pattern that soared into the sky and illuminated the whole alchemy city.


    Just a few breath of time, then the light dissipated, and everything returned to normal nirvana.


    The cloud crane fairy stood at the window, looking at the sky shining, and muttered to himself:


    "sure! right enough! Ha ha ha... "


    Xu Ji shop. All the friars watched with joy as the brilliance went down. They knew that with this array, there would be no safety problem for Xuji shop. Ziyan''s eyebrows flashed with radiance, and wisps of gold shone on the eyebrows of yaoge and the ten disciples of Dan Hall. They taught them the formula of controlling the array.Oh, my God! The patriarch is not only a alchemist, but also a maker! Cultivation is the beginning of distraction! Is there anything else she won''t? Cheng yaoge''s eyes are shining at Xu Ziyan, and his eyes fall on the soul of Yanshan.


    By the way! The soul of Yanshan mountain is still a master of immortal tools! The Xu family is going to be brilliant again!


    Two days later.


    Six grade competition.


    After five days, the monks gathered in the alchemy city were anxious to scratch their heart and liver ¡â Every monk is looking forward to Xu Ziyan''s winning six consecutive titles.


    When Xu Ziyan entered the competition field, he saw that there were only more than 500 people in the huge competition field. Among the more than 500 people, she knew Mei Aoxue, and Cheng yaoge followed her.


    The rest of these people are all Haoshou elders, male or female, who are hundreds of years old. They are all the top alchemists in various families and small sects in the vast mainland. They have worked hard all their lives, relying on the support of their families and sects, to achieve today''s realm.


    Although these people are very old, no one dares to underestimate Xu Ziyan''s performance. They have seen it one scene at a time before. But they also know that Xu Ziyan and Wang woyun have a fight. They are afraid of Da Luotian. So when they see Xu Ziyan come in, they just take a look at him in a hurry, and then they set their eyes on the alchemy furnace on their desk, as if they were checking whether there are cracks in the alchemy furnace.


    Xu Ziyan strode toward his position, and Cheng yaoge behind him also strode toward the position with his own brand. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s confident nirvana, the friars of more than 500 families and xiaozongmen were also very excited. Regardless of the fight between Xu Ziyan and Wang woyun, it is a kind of honor to compete with the only five consecutive champion in thousands of years. Imagine being a great master of alchemy in Xu Ziyan. You can clap your chest with others and say that you once competed with Xu Ziyan. How glorious is that?


    A pair of eyes full of war did not hide to shoot over, Xu Ziyan raised his eyes and looked, but it was Mei Aoxue. At the same time, Han Dan and Yao Danyun think that if they can''t accept Xu Ziyan as an apprentice this time, it''s good to accept Mei Aoxue.


    At this time, not far away from Xu Ziyan, an old man arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "old man Liao is useless. I feel honored to compete with him for five consecutive championships!"


    Xu Ziyan looked up and saw that Liao Wuwu was wearing a white robe, and his body exuded great confidence, which made him laugh. I''m afraid the other side is holding the psychology of beating themselves! He quickly arched his hand and said:


    "Ziyan met Mr. Liao. Who is the elder?"


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s confident manner, Liao Wuwei could not help nodding his head and saying with a smile:


    "an elder of the old man''s Alchemy hall is no better than the Taoist friends, ha ha..."


    "Oh ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. Did alchemy city finally send a representative in the liupindan competition? I don''t know if yaowanggu sent a representative?


    At this time, Han Dan, who was on the judging table, just turned to Yao Danyun and said with a smile:


    "brother Yao, why didn''t you send the elders in the hall of elder Gu, the king of medicine, to participate in the Dan Road competition this time?"


    Yao Dan Yun stroked his long beard and said haughtily, "brother Han, I''m afraid he''s already a nine grade alchemist since he''s closed for a hundred years."


    Cold Dan''s vision is a shrink, in the heart some suddenly way: "isn''t the medicine elder brother also breakthrough to nine grades alchemist?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Yao Danyun said with a smile: "I can''t fall behind brother Han. For the past 300 years, I''ve been so lucky that I''m a little better than brother Han. Now that you and I have reached the ninth grade alchemist at the same time, how can we not compete? Compared with you and me, what else do you want those people to participate in? "


    Han Dan''s face suddenly became ugly. He thought that he would become a nine grade alchemist this time, and finally he could beat his old rival. He didn''t expect that Yao Danyun would become a nine grade alchemist. In this way, as Yao Danyun said, the monks who participated in the Dan Dao competition all became the foil, just to set off their two nine grade alchemists in the last battle. It''s true. There''s no need to send the elders of Yaowang Valley to participate in the competition.


    At this time, Yao Danyun poisoned his disciple Wu Tuo because of Xu Ziyan. He didn''t mean to accept Xu Ziyan as a disciple in his heart. Instead, he resented Xu Ziyan and said faintly:


    "four or five consecutive titles are just a foil in front of you and me."


    Although the conversation between the two was not very loud, some people still heard it. Then it spread out one by one, ten by one, hundred by one. Soon all the monks in the stands knew that Han Dan and Yao Danyun had become nine grade alchemists. Moreover, they had to compete and carve in this competition, and the whole stand was boiling. The competition of nine grade alchemy! What an eye! Every Friar''s eyes to Han Dan and Yao Danyun are full of worship!


    "When ~ ~"


    the bell rings, the competition starts.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    &gt £¬


    £¬ .dushul a.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of glitt (588), feitianzhu (100), yiyiyi (100) and Yuyu 645098 (100)!


    The six grade pill, one yuan pill, was refined this time. -"Go with the wind astronomy registered members recommend the work > - / -" go with the wind astronomy registered members recommend the work > - advertising full text competition gives three days and three nights, the alchemy furnace has also been replaced by the best magic weapon.


    Xu Ziyan still carefully checked the fire spirit talisman, alchemy furnace, various herbs and a inferior ghost bead. However, the herbs provided in this competition are all matched with this inferior ghost bead. That is to say, there is only one chance to refine the one yuan pill this time. It will not give every monk two chances as in previous competitions.


    At the same time, this time is not just refining a one yuan pill. According to the highest success rate of alchemy in the vast mainland, this inferior ghost bead can produce three one yuan pills. Therefore, the competition of one yuan Dan is not only to compare the grade, but also to compare the quantity of refining, and finally the refining speed.


    The friars on the field, including Liao Wuwei, frowned slightly, and carefully reviewed the process of refining one yuan pill there. Xu Ziyan had no pressure. After checking the fire spirit talisman, alchemy furnace, herbal medicine and ghost beads, he began to release the fire spirit talisman and prepare to start alchemy.


    After checking the fire spirit talisman, alchemy furnace and herbs, Xu Ziyan was the first one to start alchemy. The rest of the monks were still there, seriously reviewing the process of refining the one yuan pill.


    The sound of "poof" releasing the fire talisman made the alchemists on the field look stunned, and they all turned their heads to look at Xu Ziyan. Seeing that Xu Ziyan had lit the fire spirit talisman, one by one he could not help but gape. That Liao useless is in the heart secretly sigh, after all is a young man, sink not to live!


    Yan Xingyun''s eyes on the VIP table turned. To Wang woyun, he asked with a smile: "Lord Wang, do we want to bet that Xu Ziyan can win six titles in a row?"


    "How could it be?" Wang woyun glanced at Yan Xingyun with disdain and said, "the elder of the alchemy hall in the alchemy city did it this time. Do you still need to say that the champion of the liupindan competition


    Yan Xingyun turned her lips and said, "that''s not necessarily true. You listen to the name he took. It''s useless! It''s useless to expect. I''ll bet that Xu Ziyan can win the sixth consecutive championship! We don''t want to gamble much, but we''ll just gamble on some pocket money. How about 100 billion top quality spirit stone? "


    Wang woyun''s face turned black. Angry way: "Yan Xingyun, you sincerely separate itch me?"


    I''m not upset. / - - / - - the whole text of the advertisement still says with a smile: "how can this be said to be you? I''m very sincere! "


    Ximen lonely smoke sat on one side, looking back and forth at Yan Xingyun and Wang woyun''s looks, his face looked like a smile. A very interesting look.


    Wang woyun''s heart really moved. But in the end, I don''t have the bottom in my heart. I''ve lost so much. If I lose to Yan Xingyun''s 100 billion top-quality spirit stone again, even if Da Luotian has the bottom, it''s almost consumed. Therefore, Wang woyun resolutely turned his head to one side. No longer pay attention to Yan nebula, although Yan Nebula has been there proud smile!


    Xu Ziyan has been using emergency fire. Refining is very fast. Only four hours later, they began to enter the magic formula. One thousand and eight hundred magic formulas were put into the alchemy furnace. When their hands stopped, the sound of that day was still ringing in the arena, making every monk''s heart as if it had been washed by the spirit liquid.


    "Is it that fast?" Liao Wuwei takes a quick look at Xu Ziyan and mutters in his heart: "maybe the pill will explode soon! Alas, the young man just can''t hold her breath, waiting for her to become a disciple of the city Lord. I must find a chance to advise her. "


    Mei Aoxue obviously doesn''t have a good command of the realm of six kinds of pills. At this time, when she hears Xu Ziyan''s end of entering the formula, her attitude will be shaken.


    But. Among these alchemists, one is playing at a super level. He is Cheng yaoge. After he went to Xu Ziyan, he saw Xu Ziyan''s ability again. He only felt that his future was great, and his heart felt bright. In this state of mind, the refining process of Cheng yaoge was unexpectedly smooth. It is said that people are in a good mood at happy events, and Cheng yaoge feels that his mental strength seems to have increased.


    As a matter of fact, there is a person here who''s mental strength has increased a lot. She is Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s mental strength is almost exhausted through these elixir competitions, especially the four elixir and five elixir competitions. Especially in the wupindan competition, his mental power was divided into eight parts when he was the most. This process not only made Xu Ziyan''s mental power increase, but also made Xu Ziyan more proficient in the use of mental power, which was completely unexpected before Xu Ziyan came to participate in the Dandao competition.


    Four more hours passed, and Liao Wuwei began to break into the formula. After finishing the formula, he looked at Xu Ziyan suspiciously and said, "why hasn''t she burst the pill? Is it possible to refine successfully with her speed? "


    Cheng yaoge is the next one to enter the fajue, followed by Mei Aoxue. Xu Ziyan first looks at Cheng yaoge and nods. Then he looks at Mei Aoxue and nods slightly. He really appreciates Mei Aoxue and Xu Ziyan. A teenage girl, even can refine a yuan Dan, is Xu Ziyan, also feel incredible. Suddenly move in the heart, does she also have mysterious inheritance?In the next two hours, some alchemists began to enter the formula one after another, but most of them failed in refining, and even some alchemists exploded.


    Xu Ziyan finally raised his hand again.


    "Dang ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan entered the ningdan formula. After that, he stood up with his hands in his hands, and his mental power was transmitted into the alchemy furnace to observe the fire of Yiyuan pill.


    Liao over there is no use listening to Xu Ziyan''s voice coming into Ning Danjue. His heart is shocked. Is this Xu Ziyan''s successful refining? What''s the speed? Why?


    Suddenly in the heart then felt the pressure, the air also more dignified. At this time, Xu Ziyan had put out the fire spirit talisman, and glanced around. There was still more than a day left. Xu Ziyan simply crossed his knees to get to the ground and began to deduce Wupin Lingbao. In these days, she has been deducing Wupin Lingbao, and she feels that she has been deducing 7788, just the last step.


    The cold Dan and medicine Danyun on the judging seat looked at each other, and the two people''s eyes also showed doubts. If Xu Ziyan really succeeded in refining one yuan Dan at this speed, her level of liupin Dan would be no less than the two of them. With Xu Ziyan''s age and background, is this possible?


    She couldn''t have failed in refining, could she? Yeah! Only this result is in line with the actual situation! Thinking that Xu Ziyan might have been a failure in refining, they felt relieved. If Xu Ziyan is allowed to win the championship all the time, he will lose face in both alchemy city and Yaowang valley.


    This mood a loose moment, cold Dan and medicine Dan cloud two alchemy great master is a Leng. Is Xu Ziyan always putting pressure on them? Didn''t you feel it?


    Time flies by in the tension of alchemy, and alchemists constantly fail in alchemy.


    "When ~ ~"


    the bell for the end of liupindan competition rings, at this time, more than 500 alchemists in the competition field have stopped and stood there, but Xu Ziyan is still sitting on the ground with his knees crossed. Because at this time Xu Ziyan is deducing to the last moment of Wupin Lingbao, he didn''t hear the bell at the end of the competition.


    Cheng yaoge looks at Xu Ziyan, and his eyes are anxious. But with his understanding of Xu Ziyan these two days, Xu Ziyan will never be like this for no reason. Therefore, he did not dare to wake up Xu Ziyan. Mei Aoxue is disdainful. Maybe she is not satisfied with the result of alchemy. Maybe she is not angry that Xu Ziyan has been suppressing her in this Dan Dao competition. Seeing this, she can''t help but say in a low voice: "it''s just a matter of quality. I don''t want to talk about her!"


    Liao Wuwei frowns slightly. As the elder of the alchemy hall in the alchemy City, he intuitively thinks that this is Xu Ziyan''s disrespect for the alchemy city. Just want to step over to wake up Xu Ziyan, but suddenly thought, is this Xu Ziyan''s trick? She had failed to make the pill, so she pretended to be in epiphany, waiting for someone to wake her up. Then she pretended to be surprised, stood up suddenly and knocked over the alchemy furnace


    Liao didn''t want to think much, but he didn''t dare to go to Xu Ziyan''s face again. He didn''t even dare to call each other. I''m afraid I''ll be cheated by Xu Ziyan.


    Cold Dan and medicine Danyun also looked at each other, don''t know what Xu Ziyan is doing. However, he didn''t delay the result of alchemy, so he ignored Xu Ziyan and watched the monks in the competition put away the alchemist''s pills one by one.


    The friar who came to Xu Ziyan was at a loss when he saw Xu Ziyan sitting there with his eyes closed. He is also a monk. When he is close to Xu Ziyan, he feels that Xu Ziyan is understanding something there. In this way, it''s not easy to disturb. For a moment, I feel at a loss.


    Cheng yaoge hesitated for a moment, and finally walked over to the monk and said, "let me open the alchemy furnace for the patriarch."


    Now in the city of alchemy, who doesn''t know the relationship between Xu Ziyan and Cheng yaoge? At the beginning, Cheng yaoge turned to Xu Ziyan in front of hundreds of thousands of monks. Now seeing Cheng yaoge''s willingness to help, the monk was very happy and quickly gave thanks to Cheng yaoge.


    Cheng yaoge reaches out his hand and gently opens the lid of the alchemy furnace. He looks inside the alchemy furnace with his head stretched out. His heart is shaking. The lid of the alchemy furnace in his hand is almost thrown out. For a moment, he was dull there. The monk who collected the elixir saw Cheng yaoge standing there motionless, so he also looked into the alchemy furnace and immediately stood there like a sculpture.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    the two men breathed a long breath together and looked at each other, with shock in their eyes. The friar took out a jade bottle, put the one yuan pill in the alchemy furnace into the bottle, marked with Xu Ziyan''s name and number, then arched his hand to Cheng yaoge, turned to leave, and thought enviously: "this Cheng yaoge has really gone to a good master!"


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    ~Date: ~ October 22 ~


    thank you very much, Yun yu''er, qiy2003, qiy2003_ 007''s Pink ticket!


    All the pills were gathered on the table in front of the old man on the high platform. *Soon, 513 people were declared the failure of alchemy and were cleared out, so there were only 11 people left in the competition. There are only 11 people who have become six grade alchemists.


    Then he announced the names of eight alchemists, including Mei Aoxue, the inferior one yuan pill they made. He became a six grade alchemist, but he also lost the qualification of seven grade alchemy competition. After presenting the badge of liupin alchemist on the spot, he was just about to leave the competition when he saw Han Dan on the judging table and said faintly:


    "wait a minute!"


    All the friars were stunned and looked at Han Dan on the judging table. Han Dan looked at Mei Aoxue kindly and said kindly:


    "Mei Aoxue, the Lord of our city intends to accept you as an apprentice. Would you like to?"


    Mei Aoxue was glad when she heard that. She immediately fell on her knees and kowtowed to the top: "I''ll see you, master!"


    Han Dan laughed and said, "good apprentice, please step back first! Wait, master will send someone to look for you. "


    Then she looked at Xu Ziyan, who was still sitting with her eyes closed and knees crossed. Unfortunately, she said in secret:


    "it''s a pity that Xu Ziyan didn''t see this scene. If you let her see Mei Aoxue''s extremely happy Nirvana when she was able to worship her as a teacher, see if she would still push three obstacles and four obstacles to worship her as a teacher!"


    At this time, there were only three people standing in the whole competition, namely Liao Wuwei and Cheng yaoge. Sitting alone, it was Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, Cheng yaoge was very excited. He thought that he could become a six grade alchemist, but he didn''t think that he could have the qualification to be a seven grade alchemist. I didn''t expect that after I went to Xu Ziyan, my luck became better.


    At this time, the elder on the high platform picked up the jade bottle of Cheng yaoge, opened the lid and took a glance. Then he raised his hand and said:


    "Cheng yaoge, refine one yuan pill for Chinese products!"


    The cold Dan and medicine Danyun on the judging seat looked at each other, and there were some accidents in their eyes ¡â Some days, they also pay attention to Cheng yaoge. With their eyes, it is natural to see that Cheng yaoge has stopped at the sixth grade alchemist. Unexpectedly, he has made a medium grade one yuan pill ¡â What kind of talents are recruited by Xu Ziyan, and they are not at ease in their hearts, and they have some thoughts of looking away by themselves.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan suddenly burst out a momentum and opened his eyes. *. all over the field. All the monks'' eyes were focused on Cheng yaoge at this time, but there was one exception, which was the cloud crane fairy. She pays more attention to Xu Ziyan than to Dandao competition.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes opened, the cloud crane fairy was immediately attracted by those eyes. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s eyes turned mysterious runes, which made the cloud crane fairy fall in.


    Only a breath of time, Xu Ziyan''s eyes in the mysterious Rune will be hidden into the depths of the eye. There was joy between her eyebrows, and she finally took the last step and became a master of Wupin Lingbao.


    He got up from the ground. Seeing that there were only three people left on the field, he looked stunned.


    This Is the contest over?


    Looking up at the high platform, I saw that the elder was picking up a jade bottle and looking inside. His face was full of joy. Then he picked up the last jade bottle, opened it and looked inside. His eyes were staring, and he was still there.


    At half a sound, the elder on the high stage put away his startled look. First, he held up a bottle of pills, and Hongsheng said:


    "it''s useless for Liao, the elder of the alchemy hall, to make two pieces of one yuan pills of middle quality!"


    Without cheering, even Liao Wu''s own look was a little gloomy. Because every friar knew that the champion of the liupindan competition was Xu Ziyan. At this time, they are concerned about what grade of Yiyuan Dan Xu Ziyan made. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes is a little complicated. Even now, he still doesn''t believe that such a young girl really surpasses herself in the realm of alchemy?


    Sure enough, the elder on the high platform held up the last bottle of pills. "Xu Ziyan, refine the top grade one yuan pill, five pieces!" he cried in a louder voice than just now


    "Hoo ~ ~, it''s just top grade!"


    There is a trace of disappointment in every monk''s heart. We are used to the best pill made by Xu Ziyan unconsciously. Now I hear that it''s only top grade, and each one of them shows disappointment. However, the expression of disappointment was only a flash, then turned into surprise.


    "What Is that right? Five How many


    The whole field is silent and the needle can be heard. Every alchemist knows that the success rate of more than six kinds of pills is extremely poor, that is, 50% to 60% useless. It is considered excellent to be able to produce two one yuan pills, but Xu Ziyan has produced five pills, and the success rate is almost 100%.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    Han Dan and Yao Danyun on the judging panel rubbed their teeth and looked at each other. The success rate was that they couldn''t do it. For a moment, they couldn''t see through Xu Ziyan.Xu Ziyan left, and all the friars left the field, but they were silent, not like the noise before.


    Liupin Alchemist is already a high-level alchemist in the vast mainland. Think about Xu Ziyan''s age, and then think about Xu Ziyan''s six consecutive titles. At this time, everyone is sure that Xu Ziyan''s step will never stop at liupin alchemist, just don''t know how far she will go.


    Looking back at the competition, they all remember that Han Dan and Yao Danyun wanted to accept Xu Ziyan as their apprentice in public. Will these two most proud alchemists in the vast mainland accept Xu Ziyan as their apprentice?


    Do they still have that confidence in their hearts?


    Xu Ziyan went back to his home and saw Cheng yaoge following him step by step, so he asked in a puzzled way:


    "yaoge, why don''t you go to Xuji shop and run back with me for what?"


    As he sat down in his chair, Cheng yaoge stood in front of Xu Ziyan in a dignified manner and said, "patriarch, I''m playing at a super level today, so So I''m not sure about the qipindan competition in five days, patriarch Can you give me some advice in these days. Actually Actually I have a great understanding of qipindan, but I feel that it''s a little bit worse all the time. I always think about it by myself. I don''t have master''s advice! "


    At this point, Cheng yaoge thinks of his past and has a bitter face. At this time, his heart is different from what Cheng yaoge thinks. Looking at Cheng yaoge standing in front of him, his eyes are full of admiration:


    "yaoge, with your own understanding, you can reach the level of six grade alchemist, which proves that your alchemy talent is really amazing. I''m just wondering, how can you not be summoned by the alchemy hall for your qualifications? "


    Cheng yaoge blushed and said, "when I was a third grade alchemist, I was not qualified to enter the hall of alchemy. Later, I was obsessed with understanding alchemy, and I was almost closed all the time, so I never went to the alchemy hall to verify it, so the alchemy hall didn''t know my real realm. "


    "Oh Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing and said: "it''s cheap for me, haha..."


    The soul of Yanshan on one side saw Xu Ziyan''s nirvana as if he had found a treasure, and then looked at Cheng yaoge''s eager expression, and said with a smile:


    "Ziyan, you''d better teach Yao GE''s Alchemy first, don''t worry about the treasure you found, ha ha..."


    "Oh ~ ~" when Xu Ziyan looked up, he naturally saw Cheng yaoge''s embarrassed and eager eyes. He could not help but put his hand on his forehead and said:


    "OK, I''ll teach you this!"


    Cheng yaoge lifted his robe and knelt down on the ground, kowtowed to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "I''ll see you, master!"


    Xu Ziyan originally raised her hand to stop Cheng yaoge, but she had never thought of accepting an apprentice. Today, Cheng yaoge suddenly worshipped her teacher, and she was stunned. However, it was only an instant that I took back my hand. In Xu Ziyan''s opinion, Cheng yaoge''s qualifications can be regarded as excellent, much better than those of his family''s disciples. If he can make his alchemy a successor, it''s also a good thing. After all, Cheng yaoge is not a member of the Xu family, and he does not know his roots as well as Lu Guangtian. If he is accepted as a disciple, he will be like his family. As a result, Xu Ziyan accepted Cheng yaoge''s apprenticeship with peace of mind.


    Since Xu Ziyan has been honored by others as a teacher, he naturally has to use some of his skills. Otherwise, he will disappoint the disciples he just received. As a result, Xu Ziyan''s face turned, and he put on a master''s nirvana: "yaoge, get up. I will teach you the refining method of qipindan immediately. Well, what kind of pills can be refined? "


    The soul of Yanshan on one side saw Xu Ziyan''s nirvana, which was beating his forehead with a finger. He wrinkled his small face, and his flowing eyes kept flowing. The majestic Nirvana that he had just put out had already disappeared. He couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "Ziyan, you haven''t given your apprentice a salute yet? You are not a stingy master, are you


    At this time, Cheng yaoge just got up from the ground. Hearing the words, he put his hands in a hurry and said: "no, no, it''s the best way for master to teach his disciples alchemy."


    Xu Ziyan stared at the soul of Yanshan and said, "I accept disciples. Why are you here?"


    Turning his eyes, he suddenly thought that Qi 1 and Qi 2 in Ziyan space had not been inherited yet. He wanted to see Yanshan spirit and teach them his weapon refining skills. But he didn''t think that he had forgotten it, so he glared at Yanshan spirit and said: "mountain spirit, I''m a little interested in weapon refining recently. Can you record your weapon refining skills into jade Jane taught me? "


    The soul of Yanshan didn''t care about the location and said, "no problem. What grade do you want?"


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "all of you, all of you, from the lowest level to the highest level. I want all of your refining skills."


    Super Miss pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). , vote for recommendation, monthly ticket,,.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    Thank you very much for the reward from LAN Yan''s confidant, Yu (588), big flying pig (200), Yi Yi Yi (100) and Yu 645098 (100)!


    With a big hand, Xu Ziyan said: "all grades, from the lowest to the highest. In a word, I want all your refining skills. "


    Yanshan soul touched his nose and looked at Xu Ziyan. Half a sound, just a sigh, from the chair is still standing up, while walking towards the outside, said: "this can take time, brother understand is too much, this will go back to you record jade Jane."


    Xu Ziyan looked at the back of the soul of Yanshan and said, "puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff


    The soul of Yanshan didn''t turn back. He just shook his hand and said, "wait for us to practice together."


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan remembered the feeling of two people practicing together, and his face turned red. Seeing Cheng yaoge standing there with his head down, he secretly patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    He glanced at Cheng yaoge and saw that Cheng yaoge was only a cultivation in Yuan Dynasty. Then he took out a big jade bottle from the storage ring, handed it to Cheng yaoge and said, "here, this is the master''s salute to you."


    Cheng yaoge took the jade vase and stood there honestly. Xu Ziyan rummaged in his storage bracelet, got some alchemy materials, put a storage ring, and handed it to Cheng yaoge, saying, "here you are, too."


    Cheng yaoge quickly took it back. When Xu Ziyan saw him just standing there honestly, he said, "look! Do you still have something for master? "


    Xu Ziyan was also a master for the first time. He didn''t know what kind of things a master should take out to count as not losing points. He looked at Cheng yaoge''s manner eagerly.


    When Cheng yaoge heard the master''s command, he first used his mental energy to sweep the contents of the storage ring. The hand shook. Almost threw the storage ring and jade bottle to the ground.


    What''s in the storage ring? It''s more than what he''s consumed in the past few hundred years. Shivering, he opened the jade bottle again, and his eyes almost came out of his eyes. This jade bottle actually contains 50 binary pills. With these 50 binary pills, Cheng yaoge feels that he can practice to the early stage of distraction. It was he who became the disciple of Han Dan. I won''t get so many resources!


    Putong knelt down in front of Xu Ziyan again. He was so excited that he almost stopped thinking. Only one thought was left. A person wandering for so long, today finally found the organization, have the feeling of backing. splendid!


    He banged his head three times. He said excitedly, "master, it''s too expensive!"


    "Hoo ~ ~" Xu Ziyan sighed secretly / / the fastest text update - - no advertisement / / at one breath, the master didn''t lose his share. When he was happy, he clapped his hands and said: "yaoge, master will teach you how to refine Qipin pill now. Yeah. What kind of pill is good for refining? That''s right


    Xu Ziyan''s little fist waved in the air and said: "let''s refine the binary pill, which is more difficult among the seven grade pills. Maybe the seventh grade pill competition is to refine the second grade pill. Yaoge, you are here to refine a batch of two yuan pills. Master will give you instructions on the spot. "


    Cheng yaoge looked up at Xu Ziyan, then looked down at the storage ring in his hand, and expectantly said, "master, disciple I don''t have ghost beads! "


    "Oh ~ ~" Xu Ziyan was stunned for a moment, took out a storage bag, put a hundred ghosts in it, threw them to Cheng yaoge, and said, "take these 100 ghost beads first!"


    "One hundred How many


    Cheng yaoge catches the storage bag in a hurry and looks at Xu Ziyan stupidly. He cries helplessly: "what kind of master have I worshipped! This Too rich, too! "


    "What are you doing? Quickly, refine a furnace of two yuan Dan and show it to me. " Xu Ziyan said with dignity.


    "Yes, master."


    Cheng yaoge quickly takes out a piece of material for refining the two yuan pill. Then he takes away Xu Ziyan''s teacher worship gift, takes out the alchemy furnace and fire spirit talisman from his storage ring, and starts refining the two yuan pill in front of Xu Ziyan. At this time, Xu Ziyan also stood up from his chair and went to Cheng yaoge. He started with herbs and gave detailed instructions to Cheng yaoge.


    Alchemy city.


    A hundred grass houses, a secret room.


    Mei Aoxue is standing in front of an old man, who is sitting on a wide chair and looking at Mei Aoxue.


    "Uncle Dong, xue''er won the title of six grade alchemist today, but she lost the qualification of seven grade alchemy competition. However, in the end, Han Dan accepted me as an apprentice in public. After the competition, he summoned me alone. "


    Uncle Dong, who was sitting on the chair, nodded and said, "you''ve done a good job. Yanshan spirit has become an immortal craftsman and has the qualification to open the town and close the ancient relics, so we have to guard against the alchemy city. We can''t let another such person come out of the Alchemy city.""Uncle Dong, why don''t we kill the Yanshan spirit?" Mei Aoxue asked softly.


    Uncle Dong shook his head sadly and said, "since the three old masters suddenly left more than 20 years ago, they have never come back. Now we don''t have the strength to kill the Yanshan spirit, let alone the four mahayanas. However, we don''t have to worry. Miss has been closed for ten years and is about to leave. With the ancient heritage, in the past ten years, miss will be the first person in the vast mainland. At that time, even the fourth Mahayana will not be an opponent in front of miss. Ao Xue, your task is to keep up with Han Dan and figure out their plans. "


    "Yes, uncle Dong." Mei Aoxue hesitated, and finally asked softly, "Uncle Dong, what is the ancient inheritance?"


    Uncle Dong was very happy today, so he said with a smile: "that is a special heritage of our guardians of the vast mainland, and it is also the last means left by our ancestors. Not being able to use it until the last moment is to seal the power of the ancestors and pass it on to one of our guardians when necessary. So. When Miss leaves the customs, she must be the first person in the vast mainland. "


    It was getting dark. A round of red sun only showed a little red behind the mountain. Xu Ziyan has instructed Cheng yaoge''s seven grade alchemy in one day, but he is still in high spirits there. When he was scolding Cheng yaoge for being clumsy, he heard a servant''s voice from outside: "clan leader Xu, someone is asking for help outside."


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. He patted Cheng yaoge on the shoulder and asked him to continue to practice. He walked out of the room and asked, "who is it?"


    The next humanitarian: "I don''t know, he just said it was your old friend in the misty forest."


    "Misty forest? It''s them... "


    Xu Ziyan immediately walked towards the gate


    Came to the door. Sure enough, I saw Xu Xingfan and the old ancestor standing at the door. See Xu Ziyan out, want to worship, but Xu Ziyan made a wink to stop. Then he exchanged a few greetings and welcomed them into another room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Xu Ziyan''s plain clothes sleeves swung, and dozens of Fubao piled up in the air. Disappear in an instant and set up the next forbidden array. After that, he sat down on the throne and asked Xu Xingfan to take a seat.


    Xu Ziyan asked them to take a seat, which made them panic. Even the old man''s face was also in a state of upheaval and panic.


    The reason is very simple. In the clan rules of the Xu family, where do the disciples of the family dare to sit in front of the king? Xu Ziyan is not Xu Xingfan. Let them fool him. But now Xu Ziyan just let them sit down, which has only one result, that is, Xu Ziyan did not accept that they were descendants of the ancient Xu family.


    This panic, two people immediately kneel down on the ground, kowtow up: "Xu Xingfan, Xu haoqun meet the king."


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the chair, personally went to Xu Xingfan, reached out to help Xu Xingfan, took Xu Xingfan''s hand back to the chair, let Xu Xingfan sit at his next head, he also sat down again, and no longer looked at Xu haoqun, but looked at Xu Xingfan with a smile and said: "Xingfan, when did it arrive?"


    Xu Xingfan took a look at Xu haoqun, who was still kneeling on the ground. He took another look at Xu Ziyan and said softly, "it''s been a few days."


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan still asked with a smile: "how can I remember to see my aunt today?"


    "We''ve been here a few times." Xu Xingfan took another look at Xu haoqun, who was still kneeling on the ground. Then he said, "it''s just that there are always a group of people around my aunt''s door. We are afraid of exposing ourselves, so we wait until tonight, when we see no one, we can see my aunt."


    "Are you coming this time?"


    "Aunt, we are here to join you. More than 800 of us have come." At this point, Xu Xingfan suddenly became excited, looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes full of admiration: "we all see Aunt''s divine power in the video outside the competition field, aunt, you are so powerful."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head lightly and said, "it''s nothing. When you go to Lianhua peak, you will know that our Xu family is different now. In time, it will not only return to the glory of ancient times, but also surpass the glory of ancient times. Today, in addition to the first and twelve lineages of the ancient Xu family, our aunt has added three more lineages. They are alchemy, talisman and weapon. And my aunt can guarantee that the future achievements of these three departments will be at the top of the whole vast continent. "


    Although Xu haoqun has been kneeling on the ground, did not look up, but listen to Xu Ziyan said, the body still can not help shaking. Xu Xingfan is also full of horror. After a while, he muttered, "Auntie, can you let Grandpa get up?"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes finally fell on Xu haoqun. His eyes became cold, making Xu haoqun''s back stiff.


    "Get up!"


    "Thank you, king!"


    Xu haoqun respectfully stood up from the ground, but still lowered his head, and his body trembled.


    Xu Ziyan sighed softly: "sit down!"


    "I dare not!" Xu haoqun replied respectfully.Urgent pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    ~Date: ~ October 23 ~


    , nbsp;


    thank you very much for zhaojade, petnut, Nanying Yuwa, peace2011, freezing point in mind, wind dancing skirt, Tongtong 80, Liuyue, J_ The pink tickets of y512, yanz0530, Fuyu, Meili, Susan sh0905 and Tangtang 8719!


    Xu Ziyan said faintly: "sit down. Now the Xu family can sit down in front of the king."


    Xu haoqun''s body is a quiver, startled raised his head to look at Xu Ziyan. At the beginning, in the confused forest, Xu Ziyan scolded him face to face for not respecting the king, and declared it a capital crime. Now she says that the Xu family disciples can sit in front of the king. Is she testing her submission. Just when he wanted to say no more, he saw Xu Ziyan waving his hand and said:


    "you don''t have to doubt that now the Xu family disciples can sit down in front of the king because the king allows them, not because they make their own decisions."


    As soon as Xu haoqun heard it, he understood that Xu Ziyan allowed his disciples to sit down in front of her, which was essentially different from those of the Xu family in the Central Plains who stood up for themselves to sit down in front of the king. The Xu family in the Central Plains did not understand the superiority and inferiority, while Xu Ziyan''s Xu family was the king''s compassionate subordinates. After thinking about everything, I blushed and saluted Xu Ziyan deeply. Then I sat on the chair with half of my ass behind. Xu Ziyan''s lips moved, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    As soon as he entered the alchemy City, he heard that Xu Ziyan came to the alchemy City alone to fight Wang woyun in order to save the battle hall disciples who were caught by Da Luotian. He didn''t believe it. One is that in his eyes, Xu Ziyan is a ruthless female devil. How can he make a mistake for his subordinates. Second, can Xu Ziyan''s own strength withstand the Mahayana Wang woyun?


    But. When they saw the images of Xu Ziyan fighting Wang woyun, they were stunned one by one. They did not expect that Xu Ziyan would really come to the danger for his subordinates. They did not expect that Xu Ziyan was so powerful that he could fight against Wang woyun in Mahayana independently.


    This makes more than 800 people of the Xu family in the Central Plains excited.


    This is the king!


    To be in danger for the sake of the people. When facing the Mahayana friars, they will not retreat at all. When did they meet such a king? At that time, the descendants of the Xu family looked at the image of Xu Ziyan, full of worship.


    Later, he saw Xu Ziyan shining in the Dandao competition. In this way, Xu Ziyan''s image became unfathomable in his eyes. Now, in the face of Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan''s faint momentum made him dare not speak. . /


    Xu Ziyan naturally saw his manner and what he wanted to say. He said faintly:


    "do you have something to say?"


    Hearing what Xu Ziyan said, Xu haoqun immediately knew that Xu Ziyan had not accepted himself in his heart. Thinking of his past, I can''t help but smile bitterly. But now Xu Ziyan has asked each other, that is, to give himself a chance. If he can''t show his sincerity, it doesn''t matter if he is misunderstood, I''m afraid it will also affect the stars.


    Besides, haoqun had an idea floating in his heart. How to say, his 800 odd people also included five lineages and one polygenetic lineage. Without them, I''m afraid the Xu family in lianhuafeng is also an incomplete one. Thinking of this, Xu haoqun''s self-confidence slowly recovered,


    he bowed his hand to Xu Ziyan, and said respectfully: "king, you just said that there are three more lineages besides the first lineage and twelve lineages of doringen. In this way, the king has gathered the first and twelve lineages of the Xu family''s doringen? "


    When Xu Xingfan heard the speech, he couldn''t help but move in his heart and said, "yes! Our doringen lineage and the original five blood lineages converged thousands of years ago. As far as we know, it''s impossible for the first doringen family and the five lineages to have disciples living outside. How can aunt gather all the twelve lineages? "


    Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile: "naturally, it''s a collection of the first lineage and twelve lineage blood of the Dorian root. However, we also welcome more Xu family disciples to return, whether they are direct or ordinary, as long as they have a heart to the Xu family. "


    Xu haoqun and Xu Xingfan are stunned ¡â As a result, they didn''t expect ¡í haoqun. Although he had some doubts in his heart, he didn''t dare to ask each other as he is now. He just gave Xu Xingfan a wink secretly. When he saw Xu haoqun''s wink, he was embarrassed, but he was also curious, so he arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "aunt, as far as we know, doringen The first lineage and our five lineages have not been exiled in the vast land. Where did you find them? "


    Xu Ziyan looked at Xu Xingfan and said, "Xingfan, no matter what questions you have, you can always ask me. Don''t look at other people''s eyes. "


    Xu Xingfan''s face immediately turned red and said "yes" in a friendly way. But Xu haoqun''s face changed. Knowing that he had just given Xu Xingfan''s eyes, Xu Ziyan saw them. He got up and knelt down in the tunnel in a hurry"Please make atonement to the king!"


    "Get up and sit down!" Xu Ziyan said faintly, and then he ignored Xu haoqun, who was sitting on the chair awkwardly. Instead, he said to Xu Xingfan with a smile:


    "Xingfan, you''re right. In the vast continent, there is no Dorian lineage and the five lineages left behind. But in ancient times, there were still some descendants of the Xu family in other places. "


    "Somewhere else? Where is it? " Xu Xingfan looks at Xu Ziyan bewilderment, see Xu Ziyan smile speechless, will look at Xu haoqun.


    Xu haoqun also frowned and thought. Suddenly, his eyebrows raised and he blurted out: "it''s under the sea without waves!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded in praise and said: "there is another world under the sea without waves. When the disciples of the Xu family fell into the underwater world in ancient times, where they multiplied. There are not only the Dorian lineage, but also the twelve lineages. "


    Xu haoqun looks at Xu Ziyan stupidly, and the confidence that had just eased suddenly collapses. Ziyan looks at Xu Xingfan with a smile and says, "Xingfan, when you get to the family, you are the elder of the doringen family, in charge of the doringen family. Live with me in the main peak of Lianhua peak. But you can''t treat yourself as an elder. You are the future king of the Xu family. "


    "I..."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand to stop Xu Xingfan and said, "you are the five attribute spiritual root, the king of the Xu family. It''s only because of me that you have to be an elder of the doringen family for the time being. However, I will rise in the end. After all, you have to shoulder the responsibility of the king of the Xu family. "


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan sighed gently: "originally, I wanted to take you with me. On the one hand, I could guide you to practice at any time. On the other hand, you could travel around the vast continent with me to exercise yourself. But now we have a very serious conflict with Da Luotian and the flame bandits, so in the next two years or so, all of our disciples will live in seclusion in Lianhua peak. In this way, you will not be able to follow me, because my aunt''s cultivation is not enough to take care of you. "


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment and said, "well, you not only want to be the king of doringen, but also join the war hall. Around the lotus peak is 100000 mountains. There are many monsters and beasts everywhere. Although we Xu family can''t walk, it''s OK to experience in 100000 mountains.


    I''ll let Huo ling''er go out for a turn from time to time. Kill the friars of Da Luotian and the flame bandits who are lying in ambush in the mountains. If they kill them several times, they will not dare to come.


    The disciples of the war hall will match again. According to the framework of the ancient times, a doringen and twelve lineages form a team ¡â I''ll talk to my family in a moment. You must train yourself well. You need to improve your accomplishments and temperament as soon as possible. "


    Xu Xingfan''s face turned red and said to Xu Ziyan, "yes, aunt."


    Then he asked curiously, "aunt, what''s the strength of Lianhua peak now?"


    Xu Ziyan also sighed helplessly: "the heritage of the Xu family is still too low. The inheritance of ancient times is also lost. Now the family is not only me. There should be monks in the early stage of distraction, but not too many. The 600 disciples of the war hall should all enter the yuan infant period before long. "


    Xu Xingfan and Xu haoqun were stunned. For a long time, they recovered, but they were embarrassed. When I think of my family, what strength has it been for thousands of years? How long has Xu Ziyan condensed the family? Xu Ziyan naturally saw their embarrassment. Smile at Xu Xingfan and say:


    "Xingfan, you don''t have to worry about your strength. Now I set up a spirit liquid Lake in my family. The whole lake is spirit liquid, and the family has a lot of one yuan pills. You can practice in Lingye lake every day, and all the people in your family can open their blood. Your strength will be improved quickly! "


    "What?" This time, even Xu haoqun, who had been afraid of Xu Ziyan and did not dare to speak, could not help exclaiming.


    The Xu family of lianhuafeng not only gathered the first lineage and twelve lineages, but also added three lineages, which made up for the shortcomings of the ancient Xu family in alchemy, runes and utensils. What''s more, they found a lot of ways to open the blood of the Xu family''s disciples. That''s why the Xu family didn''t reach this level in the ancient times! Recalling what he had done before, Xu haoqun''s face was as red and hot as fire.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape in Xu Xingfan and Xu haoqun two people''s eyes suddenly become tall, eyes only look up. I got up and bowed to the ground again. I didn''t say anything.


    In fact, Xu Ziyan has been paying attention to the change of Xu haoqun''s look. Although she is very angry at Xu haoqun in her heart. However, she also knew the prestige of Xu haoqun''s family in the Central Plains. His influence will always exist in the hearts of more than 800 people, even in the hearts of Xu Xingfan. Whether Xu haoqun can be accepted or not is related to the future of the Xu family. If Xu haoqun is still not in the same mind with himself, even if these people belong to Lianhua peak, it will cause division and weaken the power of the Xu family. Now I see the look of Xu haoqun, I clearly know that Xu haoqun is really returning to his heart.


    Ask for a pink ticket!(to be continued). , vote for recommendation, monthly ticket,,.


    £¬og


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    Thank you very much, vanykuo, marcz, green water, hibiscus, Ziyan? The pink tickets of Zhao Yilin, Shi Shi Yu Qinghua, Sha Sha 2002, Feng Wu Qinglian, Shi of fallen angel, huofengfei, Susan sh0905 and Du Xiaobao!


    Cheng yaoge collects the waste pills and cleans the furnace again. He sees that the Yanshan spirit throws a storage bag to Xu Ziyan, and knows that it is the Yanshan spirit who passes the weapon refining skill to Xu Ziyan. I couldn''t help but smack my tongue in my heart and said: "the inheritance of the immortal craftsman! It was just like throwing garbage to Xu Ziyan. The relationship between these two people... "


    Yanshan soul is a face indifferent to the appearance, sat on the other side, stretched out his hand to Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan also speechless, casually threw Yanshan soul a storage bag. Yanshan soul took the storage bag, took out a big flat peach from it, put it away, held it in both hands, and said vaguely: "when shall we take the plastic dirty pill? After this double training, you will have a qualitative leap forward. "


    When Xu Ziyan heard the word "Shuangxiu", he blushed and looked at Yanshan''s soul in a coquettish way. He said, "bah, who''s going to do it with you?"


    On hearing this, Yan Shanhun was stunned and then said with a smile, "Ziyan, what you and I are doing is the real double cultivation of Taoism. What you think of in your mind is really a inferior method, which has deviated from the direction of the main road."


    "Double repair!"


    Behind Cheng yaoge is a stiff, thinking that he should leave at once, and feeling too obvious. But stay here and listen to my master and maybe my future master talking about double cultivation there. This It''s really It''s so


    Yanshan soul did not feel the slightest mistake in his heart. The method of self-cultivation is just a matter of fairness, not a matter of indulgence. It''s the road of practice. It''s not the low-level method that deviates from Daoji, which is popular among monks.


    Xu Ziyan looks at the unsophisticated appearance of Yanshan soul. He was speechless. After thinking about it, he said, "what kind of qualitative change will I have after refining the dirty?"


    "Originally, according to the level of your noumenon, if you practice sword Qi step by step, you will cultivate your noumenon to the level of the best treasure. But after taking the plastic dirty pill, after you and me double cultivation. You''re going to reach the level of a psychic. I don''t know how many items I can reach. It depends on your qualifications. "


    Hearing the word "Shuangxiu" again, Xu Ziyan''s face turned red again. Seeing the soul of Yanshan is aboveboard. -"Go with the wind astronomy registered members recommend the work > - / -" go with the wind astronomy registered members recommend the work > - the full text of the advertisement is also a little uncomfortable, continue to ask: "how much time does it take?"


    Yanshan soul thought a little and said, "it will take three or four days."


    Xu Ziyan also thought for a while and said, "I''ll leave it until after the qipindan competition Take the plastic dirty pill


    Then he sat there and frowned slightly, ignoring the spirit of Yanshan. Yanshan soul looked at Xu Ziyan and saw that Xu Ziyan was very worried. Then he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hu ~ ~" Xu Ziyan vomited a mouthful of air: "today, after talking with the people of the Xu family in the Central Plains, I feel something."


    Yanshan soul picked his eyebrows and said, "they have come to you?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded.


    Yan Shanhun sneered: "they want to be important in your heart. Did you say something alarmist? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "no, I think what he said is very reasonable."


    "Well?" See Xu Ziyan serious appearance. Yanshan soul also dignified up, said: "let''s hear."


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while, but did not avoid Cheng yaoge. Instead, he asked Cheng yaoge to put down alchemy for a while and sit aside to listen. When Cheng yaoge sat down, Xu Ziyan said slowly: "the first point is that the Xu family is still too weak. Compared with the vast mainland, its strength is only a third rate level. Of course, they still don''t know the real strength of Lianhua peak. If the first generation and twelve generation disciples of doringen are combined, the Xu family can barely be ranked as second class. However, compared with Da Luotian, this strength is still too different. "


    Xu Ziyan sighed again: "the hatred between our Xu family and Da Luotian is irreconcilable, and there are still flame bandits. In front of them, the Xu family is really vulnerable. "


    Yanshan soul eyebrows picked to pick a way: "still have?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said: "the second point is that in addition to the Xu family''s poor foundation, the high-end power has no deterrent power. Now I can barely count the high-end power of the Xu family as one. Although I was fighting Wang woyun outside the alchemy City, it was all false. I know I''m not Wang woyun''s opponent. Now Huo ling''er is not with me, so I''m not Wang woyun''s opponent.


    I hope it can be counted as the first battle strength of the Xu family now, but he is already in the early days of Mahayana. When three ancient relics are opened, with the experience of his age, he will be the first to fly ~ ~ - up. You should know that the inheritance he got was given to him by the head of Qingmu clan at the beginning, and his life time was more than ten times, or even dozens of times, than that of Ximen and others.He had already tempered the cultivation method so well that he didn''t know how solid it was. What he lacked was the rare aura in the vast land. As long as the concentration of aura is restored in the vast land, he will rise in a very short time, so our Xu family won''t have him for a long time. "


    The soul of Yanshan opens its mouth and wants to say nothing. But Xu Ziyan didn''t notice the look of Yanshan spirit. Instead, he continued: "the third point is that there is almost no influence in the Xu family. There is only one lotus peak in the yellow sand formation, but there is no separate influence outside, which is almost like closing the door. There is almost no intersection with other forces in the vast continent. Although they have formed an alliance with alchemy city and Lianqi City, the reliability of this alliance remains to be tested by time.


    In other words, today''s Xu family is at the bottom in terms of strength, foundation and influence, but now the reputation of Xu family is very loud for my reasons, almost as famous as the four super forces. This huge difference between reputation and strength makes the Xu family in crisis at any time. "


    Hearing this, Cheng yaoge stayed there. I scratched my head hard, but it was a mess. He was pure-minded and devoted all his life to alchemy. He knew nothing about these patterns. He could only blink at Xu Ziyan.


    In fact, when Xu haoqun and she talked about these crises in detail, Xu Ziyan had been thinking about countermeasures. Now, he told them to Yanshan spirit and Cheng yaoge bit by bit, and he gradually worked out some countermeasures. Looking up at the frown of Yanshan soul, I know that he is thinking for himself, and my heart is warm.


    I didn''t expect that Yanshan spirit suddenly looked up at Xu Ziyan and said, "I think after the opening of the three ancient relics, the growth of the cultivation of hope may not be faster than me. At that time, it must be me and hope who will reach the peak of the late Mahayana period first. And your accomplishments at that time will not be low! With the help of the three of us, we can kill Da Luotian and the flame bandits directly. Whoever refuses, we will destroy him! "


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but smile. The soul of Yanshan really hasn''t taken off his childhood nature. There seems to be a voice echoing from the childhood of Yanshan Soul: "don''t be deceived by brother''s immature appearance, brother is actually very cruel!"


    But it''s not impossible to think about the way yanshanhun said, but it should be the last helpless move to hurt the enemy.


    "All right! It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest. "


    The soul of Yanshan stood up from the chair and walked out of the door with a swing of the sleeve. In the air came the broken thoughts of the soul of Yanshan: "what''s the air? Why do you care so much? How happy it is to kill the enemy directly


    Cheng yaoge held his head down and said goodbye to Xu Ziyan. He walked out of the door trembling.


    When Xu Ziyan saw them leave, he waved his sleeves and shut the door. Then he waved his sleeve, and dozens of Fubao appeared in the air, which made an array forbidden. After that, Xu Ziyan''s figure disappeared and entered the Ziyan space.


    In the purple smoke space, there are only those tree demons in the gas refining period. At this time, they are taking care of the whole planet. Xu Ziyan''s body moved and flew to the place where the six monks who were caught by himself lived. One by one, they went to see array one, Fu one, Dan one and Dan two. They saw that they had recovered their cultivation in Yuan infant period, and they had made great progress in array making, Fu making and alchemy. This time, they saw Xu Ziyan with a look of fanaticism.


    Originally, these people were very enthusiastic about array making and alchemy. In the past, they were trapped in their own realm only because there was no master to teach them. Now Xu Ziyan has been inherited, and he has completely regarded Xu Ziyan as a master in his heart. Moreover, in this paradise like place, there is no fight, the aura is sufficient, the resources are rich, and a Taoist heart gradually calms down. Looking back on the past, it''s like having a nightmare. I don''t resent Xu Ziyan any more. Instead, I treat Xu Ziyan like a benefactor.


    When Qi 1 and Qi 2 saw Xu Ziyan coming, their eyes were bright, and their eyes were full of longing. These days, they often go to Fuyi, Chenyi, Danyi and daner to be guests. When they see that they have their own improvement in their realm, their hearts are so anxious that they scratch their hearts and liver. Every day they are looking forward to the arrival of Xu Ziyan. Today, I finally hope to see Xu Ziyan. I''m afraid that Xu Ziyan didn''t bring them weapon refining skills. I''m worried about gain and loss. I just blink my eyes and look at Xu Ziyan pitifully.


    Xu Ziyan chuckled in her heart and threw the storage bag that Yanshan soul gave her to Qi, saying: "you two should copy the jade slips in it for two, one for each, and return the original one to me at that time."


    "Yes, master!" The two happily poured out the jade slips in the storage bag and were busy copying them there.


    Qipindan competition


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    Thank you very much for the reward from the students of poem of fallen angel (588), LAN Yan''s confidante (100), Yu 645098 (100), 753971235789 (100) and Jiu AI (100)!


    Qipindan competition. / - - / - -The full text of the advertisement


    Xu Ziyan stood in his position and looked at it. There were only 128 alchemists standing in the competition field. These alchemists were all from the four super forces, the three major forces and all the forces ranking first among the medium-sized ones. Only such forces can afford the consumption of high-level alchemists.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help sighing to himself that the only one who can attack the seven grade alchemists in the vast mainland is 128 people. Since the great destruction, the inheritance on the vast continent is really broken too much.


    He raised his eyes and looked toward the high platform, but saw that there was no elder on the high platform today. Looking around, I found that the elder was standing in a position not far away from me. Xu Ziyan''s heart is a Leng. Since the elder can be the host of the six elixir competition, it means that he is at least a seven elixir. Why do you want to participate in the seven elixir competition?


    The elder is smiling toward Xu Ziyan arched a gift, Xu Ziyan also hastened to return the gift. The elder seemed to see the confusion on Xu Ziyan''s face, so he said to Xu Ziyan, "you wonder why I''m standing here?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, and the elder of Gaotai continued to say: "I''m here to fight for the qualification to attack bapingdan. The competition stipulates that even if you are already a seven grade alchemist, you should win the qualification in the Dan Dao competition. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded again to show that he understood. At this time, Han Dan on the judging table began to speak. Originally, from the beginning of this competition, the evaluation of Dan medicine has been formally handed over to Han Dan and Yao Danyun. At this time, Han Dan is explaining the rules of Qi pin Dan competition.


    Sure enough, as Xu Ziyan expected, the seven grade pill competition is refining binary pill. On hearing this news, Cheng yaoge''s face immediately showed a smile. These days, he is in Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy day and night. In one of the three times, the binary pill was successfully refined.


    Seeing Cheng yaoge smile there, Xu Ziyan can''t help smiling. At this time, Han Dan continued to talk about the rules. This time, he gave the time for alchemy for five days and five nights. Follow me to read h-u-n mix * h-u-n - - please remember


    "when ~ ~"


    the competition begins!


    At this level, every Alchemist is a veteran. All of them are not in a hurry to refine immediately, but all of them sit on the ground with their knees crossed to adjust their mood to the best.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t adjust his breath. He refined a batch of seven grade pills. If he still needed to adjust his breath, how could he become a immortal elixir.


    According to the old rules, we checked the Huoling root and herbs one by one. Ghost bead and alchemy furnace, and then ignite the fire talisman, quickly match with herbs, smash herbs between hands, and put them into the alchemy furnace. Mental force locks the alchemy furnace and controls the fire.


    All this Xu Ziyan is still as smooth as refining yipindan, which makes all the audience confused.


    At this time. All the alchemists in the field have already started to refine pills, and Cheng yaoge is at the end.


    "Poof ~ ~ poof ~ ~"


    there was a sound of releasing fire spirit talisman, and Xu Ziyan took time to glance. I was shocked. They are all high-level alchemists. Of the 128 alchemists, almost all of them use emergency fire. Only six alchemists, including Cheng yaoge, use slow fire.


    Xu Ziyan''s refining is very smooth. With no problems in huolingfu, herbal medicine and alchemy furnace, Xu Ziyan''s refining is not only smooth, but also high-speed.


    In six hours, Xu Ziyan has been using the fire, and those who began to use the fire alchemist. In six hours, there were several times to slow down the fire. In this way, Xu Ziyan''s speed is more and more fast.


    "When ~ ~"


    the sound of nature rang out in the silent stadium, and the eyes from the stands immediately focused on Xu Ziyan. But the alchemist in the field did not move at all, his eyes were still focused, but his face was a bit bitter.


    Xu Ziyan began to enter the formula. It takes a lot of mana and time for 2560 magic tricks. For a moment, the sound of entering the magic tricks is heard continuously in the whole field. The voice rang for an hour, but as soon as the voice of Xu Ziyan''s entering the formula fell, the voice of Xu Ziyan''s entering the formula was heard again in the field. Xu Ziyan looked for sound quickly, but it was the elder on the stage at the beginning.


    After landing, alchemists began to break into the formula one after another. For a while, the sound of "Dangdang" was heard all over the field.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help sighing that these people are all old people in the field of alchemy. Up to now, none of them has failed in alchemy, which has never happened in the previous competition.As soon as this idea came to my mind, I heard a "bang" sound, and some alchemists began to explode the pills. Xu Ziyan''s mouth grinned, heart, this has nothing to do with me, I just thought about it.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan felt wrong. She felt the aura in the field begin to fluctuate gradually. This has never happened before in the Dandao competition.


    Xu Ziyan was stunned, and immediately observed the information he wanted from the spirit of locking the pills in the alchemy furnace. It turned out that when the pill reached the seventh grade, it had already begun to seize the aura of heaven and earth. The aura fluctuation in the competition field is caused by the Qi pin Er yuan Dan in the alchemy furnace.


    Knowing the reason, Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She wondered why she had never found this problem before.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan felt that the aura around him was increasing. Heart suddenly move, suddenly. In the past, when I made pills by myself, I was on my own, and the aura around me could be used by myself. At that time, the flow of aura would be very regular, and I would not feel the fluctuation.


    But now there are more than 100 alchemists in the field of alchemy, and many of them have entered the formula. As soon as this formula is introduced, the elixir in the alchemy furnace will begin to seize the aura of heaven and earth.


    So many seven elixirs want to win the aura of heaven and earth, and the aura in the competition field is not suddenly rioted? Xu Ziyan knew later, but some of the more than 100 alchemists who had seen the last competition knew that this would happen. They clap their hands on the alchemy furnace and use their own mana to stabilize the agitation of aura in the alchemy furnace.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly realized that he also quickly pressed his left hand on the alchemy furnace, transmitted the mana into the alchemy furnace, and stabilized the aura agitation in the alchemy furnace.


    This is still Xu Ziyan''s quick reaction. Some monks didn''t respond. They heard a series of "bang bang" sounds, and countless alchemists'' alchemy furnaces began to explode.


    The field was in a hurry, but Cheng yaoge, the slowest starter, stood there looking at everything that happened in the field and nothing happened. That''s because he started slowly and used small fire all the time. Up to now, as an alchemist, he has not entered the formula. Naturally, he will not seize the aura of heaven and earth, and will not make the aura in the alchemy furnace restless.


    When Xu Ziyan saw Cheng yaoge''s dull appearance, he couldn''t help laughing. He was blessed to be a fool. Poor level also has the advantage of poor level. He quickly told Cheng yaoge the reason and treatment method through sound transmission. Cheng yaoge was shocked. He threw a grateful glance at Xu Ziyan and immediately focused on it. However, in his heart, he said, "master is master. Even these things are known. But why didn''t master tell me yesterday? "


    Each alchemy furnace is competing for the aura of heaven and earth, and the aura in the air is also more and more restless. The sound of exploding pills is heard from time to time in the arena.


    The closer the elixir is to Cheng Dan, the more powerful the aura of heaven and earth will be. So many seven grade elixirs compete for this aura in the competition field, which soon makes the aura in the space very unstable. Although there is an influx of aura from outside, it is obvious that the aura is still not enough.


    At this time, alchemists are very helpless. They can only use the real yuan in the body to stabilize the agitation of aura, but they still need the aura of heaven and earth to nourish the pills, instead of using the real yuan in the body to replace the aura of heaven and earth. Because it''s a refined one yuan pill. If it''s a refined metal pill, then the friars of metal spirit root can nourish the pill with the metal true element in their body. If it''s a wood property pill, then the friars of wood spirit root can nourish the pill with the wood true element in their body.


    But now it''s a refined binary pill. The reason why it''s difficult to refine and very popular with friars in the vast mainland is that it needs five attributes of aura to balance yin and Yang, which makes the friars with single spirit root totally helpless. They can only rely on the pill itself to seize the aura of heaven and earth, and what they can do is try their best Stabilize the aura of heaven and earth inhaled into the alchemy furnace.


    Xu Ziyan was also very helpless by the aura of the riot, so he simply operated the secret of heaven and earth, directly led the rich aura in Ziyan space, and poured into the alchemy furnace by pressing his left hand on the alchemy furnace. At the same time, his right hand stretched out his index finger and quickly drew the empty symbol around the alchemy furnace. A quarter of an hour later, a simplified version of the closed like seal array enveloped the alchemy furnace, completely isolating the alchemy furnace from the outside world, and at the same time, isolating the influence of the outside riot aura on the alchemy inside the alchemy furnace.


    The Han Dan and Yao Danyun on the judging table were stunned. They couldn''t help thinking, "what is she doing? Does she not need the aura to make pills? oh She is a spiritual root with five attributes, and the true element in her body is naturally of five attributes. Does Xu Ziyan want to make alchemy completely with the true element in her body? "


    Han Dan and Yao Danyun looked at each other and were shocked: "how can the real yuan in a person''s body support refining a furnace of pills?


    Is she crazy? "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Cover your face


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    ~-Thank you very much for the pink tickets of classmates, eryanu, espfykite, Sprite and tea, book friends 111017171121010, xuefeiwu, tiantianxiao, yanz0530 and Songlin Xiaoma!


    *


    in the constant failure of alchemists, Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy furnace is very calm, and the strong aura from the purple smoke space accelerates the speed of alchemy in the alchemy furnace again. Two quarters of an hour later, Xu Ziyan put the pithy formula into the Eryuan pill, and the 2260 pithy formulas were hidden in the Eryuan pill. The rich aura in the alchemy furnace quickly nourished the Eryuan pill.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan stops the secret of heaven and earth, waves his hand to break it up, and extinguishes the fire talisman. It took Xu Ziyan less than two days to refine a batch of binary pills.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept the field and saw that he was the only one who had finished the refining. Even the elder of Gaotai was blushing at this time. It seemed that he had reached the critical moment. After another look at Cheng yaoge, before he can enter the formula, Xu Ziyan sweeps under his alchemy stove. Seeing that he releases the fire spirit talisman to the minimum, he instantly understands Cheng yaoge''s mind. He is waiting for everyone to refine it almost, or the failure is not much worse. When he enters the formula again, how can he say that the world spirit can be compared at that time It''s much more stable now.


    Xu Ziyan was amused. Cheng yaoge was honest on the surface, but in fact, he really had some heart.


    no longer pays attention to others, sits on the ground with his knees, and transfers the six pin Ling treasure from his inheritance.


    Time passed quickly in Xu Ziyan''s understanding.


    "When ~ ~"


    a bell rings, the qipindan competition is over. Xu Ziyan, sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, opened his eyes.


    Looking around, I saw that most of the alchemists were dejected, but Cheng yaoge was standing there with a look of complacency. Xu Ziyan can''t help but laugh to think, do you really let him use that kind of smart to make the binary Dan successfully?


    The pill was quickly put in a jade bottle and sent to the table in front of Han Dan and Yao Danyun. The two great alchemists were checking it quickly. It took only a quarter of an hour. After checking the 98 jade bottles on the table, there were only 98 jade bottles. The reason was that the other 30 alchemists had no pills to send.


    Han Dan soon announced that the ninety-one friars made waste Dan. These people quickly withdrew from the competition, so that only seven friars became seven elixirs, and Cheng yaoge stayed in the competition excitedly. Xu Ziyan believes that with this experience, Cheng yaoge''s realm has been stabilized in the seven grade alchemist.


    Then Han Dan announced the names of four alchemists, including Cheng yaoge. What they made was the second grade two yuan Dan, and they got the badge of the seventh grade alchemist. But lost the impact of eight Dan Road competition qualification. So there are only three people left on the field.


    The elder on the high platform is the elder of the alchemy hall. His name is Ren Sheng. There is also an old man with a white head who is Wu Xiang, the leader of the Dan Hall of Da Luotian. Wang woyun on the VIP seat takes a proud look at Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun. He has a seven grade alchemist for his family, and his intuition rises in front of Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun.


    At this time, Han Dan had announced that Wu Xiang of Da Luo Tian was refining the middle grade binary Dan, and Ren Sheng, the elder of the alchemy Hall of alchemy City, was refining the top grade binary Dan. But Xu Ziyan''s refining is the best binary pill.


    Others just cheered for Xu Ziyan''s seven consecutive titles. Cold Dan and medicine Dan cloud is on the face faintly reveal the color of shock. The two of them did not expect that Xu Ziyan succeeded in refining the binary pill with the real yuan in his body. And it''s the best binary pill. How powerful is Xu Ziyan? No wonder she was able to fight Wang woyun in the early days of Mahayana!


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is very clear, if he did not use the rich aura in Ziyan space, even if he and other alchemists compete for the aura of heaven and earth in the process of refining the binary Dan successfully, he will not produce the best binary Dan. At most, it''s the best binary pill, which is equal to Ren Sheng''s.


    Xu Ziyan returned to her residence, and soon surrounded by alchemists outside her residence. These are alchemists who want to go to Xu Ziyan. Of course, there are also many alchemists who have a background. Naturally, they will not come back to Xu Ziyan, but this does not prevent them from coming to see Xu Ziyan and want to make friends with Xu Ziyan. Of course, there will be some alchemists, considering that Xu Ziyan and Wang woyun still have a war, they will stay out of the affair and will not come to have any contact with Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan ignored their ideas. But the shops in the alchemy city also need some people. It would be nice to attract some talents. However, these things. Xu Ziyan gives it to Cheng yaoge and asks him to take care of it. She is her carefree patriarch and master.


    Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul began to shut up. Each of them took three plastic dirty pills, and their hands intersected. Xu Ziyan once again turned his sword Qi into a decisive force, and the wisps of sword Qi ran in Xu Ziyan''s meridians. From the left hand into the right hand of Yanshan soul, and through the left hand of Yanshan soul into the right hand of Xu Ziyan, in two people''s body rotation.The sword Qi gradually spread from the meridians, in the meridians, in the skin, in the muscle, in the bone, in the bone marrow, and gradually began to penetrate into the viscera. The cramps came like waves. Xu Ziyan''s face was covered with sweat, and his body was trembling.


    This kind of pain went through three days and three nights, and a burst of comfort spread from the inside out. As if all of a sudden sent Xu Ziyan to the cloud, Xu Ziyan knew that he had succeeded in refining dirty. With the help of the soul of Yanshan, Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon leaps to the realm of second class spirit. Such a noumenon, even if Xu Ziyan can''t beat Wang woyun, but Wang woyun wants to kill Xu Ziyan is also very difficult, unless Wang woyun holds more than two items of spirit.


    When they come out of the closed door, they find that hope and Xiaobai have come back. Let them wait for a while. After Xu Ziyan cleans them, they meet hope, Xiaobai and Cheng yaoge in the living room. First, Cheng yaoge made a report to Xu Ziyan about the alchemists he had collected in recent days. Xu Ziyan was very satisfied with both the process and the result, so he asked Cheng yaoge to deal with the matter with all his strength. Then he listened to the report of hope and looked forward to spring 30 Niang.


    He called Xu Xingfan over again. Introduce to hope and Xiaobai. When Xu Xingfan knew that the green robed old man in front of him was a rattan demon in Mahayana period, he was shocked. See the ancient beast Xiaobai on one side, and then look at Xu Ziyan''s eyes, full of worship.


    After some deliberation with hope, it was decided that Xu Ziyan would start the eight pindan competition on that day. Hope and Xiaobai will take more than 800 people from the Xu family of Central Plains to Lianhu peak.


    Eight pindan competition.


    The whole stand is full.


    Xu Ziyan into the stadium, found that only 12 people. She knew only four people except herself. They are / / the fastest text update - - no advertisement / / Ren Sheng, Wu Xiang and Xu Ziyan are surprised that Han Dan and Yao Danyun also step down from the judging table and stand in the position of the competition.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the judging seat. At this time, he saw four Mahayana monks sitting on the judging seat. Xu Ziyan has a look at the fourth Mahayana. Then look at the cold Dan and medicine Danyun, in the heart Huoran understand. Although Han Dan and Yao Danyun were eight grade alchemists a long time ago, if they want to prove that they are nine grade alchemists through the Dan Dao competition and want to fight for a victory in the nine grade alchemy competition, they must prove that they are qualified to attack nine grade alchemists in the eight grade alchemy competition again according to the rules of the Dan Dao competition. In this way, the two of them must participate in the eight pindan competition.


    In this way, in addition to the four mahayanas, they can serve as the judges of Han Dan and Yao Danyun. Who else can there be? Although the fourth Mahayana is not an alchemist, there is no problem in judging the grade of elixir. Not being able to alchemy does not mean having no experience. I think the four Mahayana monks have lived for thousands of years, and there is no chance that they would not have met. Otherwise, how could they practice to such a state? In their long road of cultivation, they should have seen or obtained eight grade pills, nine grade pills or something higher in some ancient ruins.


    The other seven people were introduced. One of them was the master of the alchemy hall in the alchemy City, while the other six were all the fu masters of the alchemy hall. Among the twelve people, only Xu Ziyan and Wu Xiang, as well as Yao Danyun, do not belong to the alchemy city. The remaining nine were all from alchemy city. From this point of view, the status of alchemy city in the alchemy world is obvious.


    The rules of bapindan competition are announced by Ximen Guyan, who has the highest cultivation on the judging table. The refining is Sanyuan Dan, and the given time is seven days and seven nights. With Ximen Guyan''s "Dang" ring the bell of the start of the match, the whole stadium is quiet, and all the audience will look at Han Dan and Yao Danyun excitedly and nervously.


    Start with this one. The audience''s eyes are no longer focused on Xu Ziyan, but on Han Dan and Yao Danyun.


    What is Xu Ziyan''s identity?


    A new man in alchemy. Even if it''s a black horse, it''s also a new person. It''s impossible to be a new person with Han Dan and Yao Danyun.


    What are the identities of Han Dan and Yao Danyun?


    There are only two great masters of alchemy in the vast continent, who have been standing at the peak of alchemy. The most powerful competition of all previous Dan Dao competitions is between Han Dan and Yao Danyun. This is the most anticipated moment in every Dandao competition. And all the monks are very clear in their hearts that this competition is only a preliminary competition between Han Dan and Yao Danyun. The real competition is in the jiupindan competition.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath, and his hands began to move before the bell rang.


    Xu Ziyan was not the only one who moved. None of the twelve alchemists on the scene hesitated. They all took out their hands in an instant and pulled out the remnants of the Taoist Scriptures. The herbs were flying in the air. They were just right in variety and weight.


    The same silence!


    Just as fast!


    The same beauty!


    Like twelve people after countless rehearsals, the movement is neat and uniform.


    *


    I want a pink ticket, a pink ticket, a pink ticket*


    * www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    There are 36 kinds of herbs in sanyuandan, plus a ghost pearl. //- - / / (go with the wind astronomy registered members recommend the work - -(full text) when it comes to the twelfth herb, Wu Xiang and Ren Sheng are still lagging behind. Although they are only a little slow, in the neat and uniform movement, it only destroys the overall beauty and makes all the audience see it.


    Without hesitation, the audience abandoned Wu Xiang and Ren Sheng and focused on the remaining ten people. The remaining ten people seem to have been completely immersed in their own rhythm, completely immersed in their own world. All the movements are the same as before.


    The same silence!


    Just as fast!


    The same beauty!


    The faint voice was completely wrapped in the hidden strength of each hand without any leakage.


    The extremely fast speed reached the acme, but it gave people a sense of stillness, as if those herbs had life and were dancing on their own.


    That kind of aesthetic feeling can''t be described by words, but can only be experienced by heart. People can''t help but sigh from the bottom of their heart: "this is the real Dan Dao competition!"


    Time goes by in silence. When the 24th herb comes, two more people fall behind. There are only eight alchemists left. All the audience were surprised to find that Xu Ziyan was still among the eight alchemists.


    The slender and straight fingers are bouncing lightly, and the herbs are bouncing happily at the fingertips. The matched herbs are neatly arranged on one side of the table.


    Only a quarter of an hour has passed since the start of the competition. Six people have finished matching herbs. At the last moment of matching herbs, two of the eight alchemists are left behind.


    "Pa!"


    There was only one voice, but the palms of six alchemists were patted on the platform, and the finished herbs flew up from the platform, still floating in the air. Six people put out their right hands at the same time. Open your palms and wrap the herbs in a hood. In a moment, the strong Qi inside the hood twisted the herbs into pieces.


    "Dang ~ ~"


    is still just a voice, but six palms clapped on the alchemy furnace.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    six alchemy furnace covers flew into the air.


    "Shua ~ ~"


    the herbs in the right hand fell into the alchemy furnace, and six fingers picked them neatly towards the platform, and the ghost beads on the platform jumped up from the platform.


    "Whoosh"


    crossed a beautiful arc and fell into the alchemy furnace. (- - go with the wind astronomy registered members recommend the work)


    "when ~ ~"


    there is only one sound, and six alchemy furnace covers hover and fall in the air. Cover the alchemy furnace tightly.


    The fingers of six people play at the same time.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    a fire talisman is released at the bottom of the alchemy furnace. At the same time, six mental powers are transmitted into the alchemy furnace, and six pairs of eyes tightly lock the fire spirit amulet under the alchemy furnace.


    One after another, the voices of the other six alchemists came, but at this time, there was no audience to pay attention to the six alchemists who had fallen behind. All the audience''s eyes fell on the previous six alchemists. At this time, the six alchemists seemed to have turned into a mountain that existed in ancient times. They did not move, as if they had stopped breathing.


    But it''s just that it''s still, but it makes people feel a kind of potential, a potential to live with heaven and earth, a potential to seize heaven and earth''s fortune.


    In this situation, the six alchemists who started to fall behind were obviously affected. Although they fell behind originally, the aesthetic feeling remained the same. But now there is a flaw. And that flaw is growing over time.


    An hour passed.


    Five people in the competition field flicked their fingers at the same time, and another fire spirit talisman was released at the bottom of the alchemy furnace. Moreover, all the five people used urgent fire, while one of the six alchemists hesitated a little, and finally did not dare to use two fire spirit talismans to alchemy at the same time. He just hesitated a little and stood still there.


    In a quarter of an hour. These five people are fingers a hook a flick, a fire spirit Fu in the first fire spirit Fu out of the moment, was released at the bottom of the alchemy furnace, so it is still two fire spirit Fu in alchemy.


    The five people were as still as the ancient mountains, but their momentum was spreading. This situation affected the aura of heaven and earth in the whole competition field, and it slowly flowed towards the five alchemy furnaces. Although the aura of heaven and earth flowed slowly, it seemed that the ancient river was unstoppable. It also helped the five alchemists.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    Wu Xiang burst Dan. Under the pressure of this situation, he couldn''t keep his heart, and there was a crack in his mood, which made him fail.


    Wang woyun on the judging panel was a bit disappointed between his eyebrows. Wu Xiang did not try again. Instead, he sat on the ground with his knees crossed. He looked at the five alchemists with bright eyes and realized the power.The power of the five alchemists is constantly spreading, gradually covering the whole field, and irresistibly starting to collide with each other.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    Ren Sheng has also burst the pill! In the collision of these five potentials, he could no longer keep his heart, and his mood was broken. Like Wu Xiang, he sat on the ground with his knees crossed. He put his mind into the five powers and began to understand the mystery of Dan Dao.


    "Bang ~ ~ Bang ~ ~ Bang..."


    It was the sound of five blasts of Dan again, and the remaining five left behind monks gave up, but they were excited again. They immediately crossed their knees to the ground and put their mind into the five trends. It was a chance to be so close to the trend and understand the mystery of Dan. Therefore, even if they failed to attack the eight pindan, their eyes were full of excitement.


    In fact, even the seven failed alchemists, their current state is fully capable of refining eight grade pills. What''s worse is the success rate and quality. Besides Wu Xiang and Ren Sheng, the five of them were already eight grade alchemists. However, if they want to refine eight kinds of pills, they need a quiet place. In this kind of competition environment, they show the gap of insufficient information. However, they believe that their alchemy realm will be higher after experiencing this understanding in the situation.


    Four more people moved, but Xu Ziyan did. Han Dan, Yao Dan Yun and the master of the alchemy hall, without hesitation, released a fire talisman at the bottom of the alchemy furnace. Although the remaining alchemy furnace still insisted, it was clear that it was already weak. Just did not adhere to the time of a quarter of an hour, then "bang" explosion Dan.


    The whole stadium was silent again, and everyone''s eyes were focused on four people.


    Handan.


    Yao Danyun.


    Master of alchemy hall.


    Xu Ziyan.


    Three old men with white heads, a beautiful young woman.


    "This Xu Ziyan has been able to communicate with Han Dan. Is it the point where the drug Danyun opposes each other? "


    This is the voice of every monk. Although he didn''t believe it in his mind, it was a living scene.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t use the aura in Ziyan''s space. She wanted to compete fairly with alchemists such as Han Dan. See if you really stand at the top of the world of alchemy on the vast continent.


    "Dang ~ ~"


    there was another sound, but three hands hit the alchemy furnace, and then there was the sound of "Dangdang". Although three people were entering the formula at the same time, the sound was like one person entering the formula.


    Han Dan, Yao Dan Yun and Xu Ziyan have the same frequency. The three voices form a resonance at the same time, just like Hongzhong and Dalu humming. Straight shock people''s soul, a trace of the mysterious way of heaven reverberates in everyone''s soul, so that hundreds of thousands of monks in the whole stadium are intoxicated.


    With a sigh, the master of the alchemy hall extinguished two fire talismans, leaving only one, and adjusted it to a small fire. In this kind of momentum, he did not dare to enter the formula. Only when the three men finished the formula, could they enter the formula. However, he inevitably missed the opportunity to enter the formula. This furnace of Sanyuan pills is impossible to produce high-quality pills.


    "Dang ~ ~ Dang ~ ~"


    the sound of Dharma formula is endless. Three thousand and six hundred Dharma formulas cost three people an hour, and each Dharma formula falls on the alchemy furnace at the same time. perfectness. Xu Ziyan, Han Dan and Yao Danyun stopped at the same time. The three people looked at each other in an instant. From the eyes of cold Dan and medicine Dan cloud saw a touch of startled color.


    The two of them had never thought that Xu Ziyan''s performance would be as good as theirs before the start of the eight pindan competition. Originally thought that this game is the battle between the two of them, did not expect to eventually evolved into a tripartite confrontation.


    Hundreds of thousands of viewers have lost their chins. They have a high opinion of Xu Ziyan. But no matter how high you look, you can''t compare him with the two great alchemists, Han Dan and Yao Danyun.


    Wang woyun, who was on the judging table, narrowed his eyes slightly and flashed a sharp light in the gap. He thought to himself: "from today''s competition, Xu Ziyan''s realm of alchemy is no worse than Han Dan and Yao Danyun, so Xu Ziyan won''t depreciate himself and worship Han Dan as a teacher! As long as she doesn''t worship Han Dan as her teacher, even if she becomes a nine grade alchemist, I will kill her. "


    "Dang ~ ~"


    the master of the hall of alchemy began to enter the magic formula, but Xu Ziyan, Han Dan and Yao Danyun turned a deaf ear and did not move like a mountain. They were not interested in seeing him. They all focused on Xu Ziyan, Han Dan and Yao Danyun. They were looking forward to who was the first to enter the ningdan Jue.


    "Dang ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan, Han Dan and Yao Danyun hit the alchemy furnace at the same time, and at the same time, they entered the formula of condensing pills. At the same time, a wave of sleeves extinguished the fire charm. At the same time, the three people congratulated each other. Xu Ziyan was sincere and insidious. The two great masters in the vast mainland really deserved their reputation.However, Han Dan and Yao Danyun look at Xu Ziyan awkwardly. They think of Xu Ziyan as an apprentice in public before, and they don''t feel that they are chatting with each other. At this time, there is only one wish in their heart, that is, Xu Ziyan has forgotten this matter, never mention it again. You know, at the beginning, Han Dan had something to do with the soul of Yanshan, but he made fun of Shen Qianji. This man I can''t afford to lose it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    ~Date: ~ October 26 ~


    , ingshulou.


    one day later, the master of the alchemy hall also put out the fire talisman. It was originally given seven days, but it ended in three days ¡â It is also in the case of Han Dan, Yao Dan Yun and Xu Ziyan, each alchemist has come up with 100% of the skills, and those slightly worse alchemists are quickly eliminated, which leads to today''s situation.


    According to the rules of the competition, the four alchemists, the monks who supervised the competition, put each person''s refined elixir into a jade bottle, marked each person''s name and sent it to the table in front of the fourth Mahayana.


    Each of the four mahayanas picked up a jade bottle and exchanged views with each other after watching it. After that, they all got together to exchange views. Then Simon Guyan stood up and announced the result of the eight pindan competition.


    Ximen Guyan first picked up the hall of alchemy. Han Bo just sighed, but there was not much loss on his face. He knew that it was because of the result of the same competition with Han Dan, Yao Danyun and Xu Ziyan, without them. It''s just that you''re making pills by yourself, and there''s absolutely no such thing as this. You can definitely make a medium grade Sanyuan pill.


    For Han Bo can only refine the inferior Sanyuan pill, Handan, yaodanyun and Xu Ziyan, there is no accident ¡â For a while, the three people looked at Ximen on the judging table, and all of them suddenly felt a little nervous. Ziyan has been very confident since she took part in the Dandao competition and before announcing the results. Never nervous. But she''s nervous today.


    It''s not because of the cold Dan and Yao Danyun that he is facing, but because from the beginning of alchemy, the actions of the three people are exactly the same, which makes Xu Ziyan lose the confidence to win the championship.


    Similarly, Han Dan and Yao Danyun are also very nervous. Han Dan has been oppressed by Yao Danyun for three hundred years. How he can suppress Yao Danyun this time, so that he can occupy the psychological advantage in the jiupindan competition. That Ximen Gu Yan didn''t make them wait for long. Instead of holding up the jade bottle this time, he stretched out his hand and ran across the three jade bottles on the table. He said in a loud voice: "Han Dan, the leader of the alchemy City, Yao Danyun, the leader of the medicine King Valley, and Xu Ziyan, the clan leader of the Xu family, made the best three yuan Dan."


    Quiet! silent! Right silence!


    For all the audience, after seeing the whole process of making pills by Xu Ziyan, they also feel that the Sanyuan pills made by Xu Ziyan should be the same as the cold pills. Yao Danyun is the same. However, when the real results came out, they were still shocked beyond belief.


    How long did Han Dan and Yao Danyun become famous?


    Have you ever heard of Xu Ziyan before?


    How old are Han Dan and Yao Danyun? How big is Xu Ziyan?


    Is this the same as Han Dan and Yao Danyun? Is that possible?


    Suddenly, a long, earthshaking smile rang out from the VIP table. The laughter called that happy, that refreshing. It''s as if I''ve let out my long depression all at once: "ha ha ha ha..."


    On hearing this laughter. Han Dan''s face turned green. Because the owner of this laughter is no one else, but it is precisely because Shen Qianji, who proposed to accept Yanshan spirit as his apprentice in public, was teased by himself and others for nothing. Sure enough. After a series of hearty laughter, Shen Qianji''s loud voice vibrated over the whole stadium: "Han Dan, Yao Danyun, now Xu Ziyan is standing beside you two, do you want to accept her as an apprentice? Wow, ha ha ha... "


    In addition to Shen Qianji''s comfortable laughter from the inside out, the whole stadium was silent. But the silence did not last a breath. Then heard the whole stand "boom" a boiling up, the sound of laughter will almost lift the roof of the stadium. Everyone pointed to Han Dan and Yao Danyun in the competition field and laughed. Some people were in tears, while others were already laughing so much that they covered their stomachs and couldn''t stand up.


    When did Han Dan and Yao Danyun, two great alchemists, receive such treatment?


    When did you stand in the middle and let hundreds of thousands of people laugh at you?


    At this time, I really want to find a crack to drill in, so as not to lose face here.


    Xu Ziyan has returned to his residence, and Cheng yaoge has gone to Xu Ji''s shop. At this time, there are four people sitting in the room. They are Xu Ziyan, yanshanhun, Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun.


    Ximen Guyan and yanxingyun run here whenever they have time, because there is only one immortal craftsman and one immortal elixir in the vast continent.


    Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun have talked with Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit for many times. After the Dan Dao competition, they will go back to collect materials for immortal utensils and elixirs, and ask Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit to refine an immortal utensil and elixir for them.


    Yanshan soul agreed to come down, and Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile. Suddenly, Xu Ziyan seemed to think of something, and said to Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun, "master Ximen, master Yan, if the mountain spirit makes an immortal weapon for you, can you use it? After all, it''s the true force, not the immortal force, that runs in our bodies. "


    Ximen Guyan nodded with a smile and said, "of course, you can use ¡Ï smoke, waiting for you to break through the Mahayana period."Speaking of this, Ximen Gu Yan''s eyes flashed and said, "Ziyan, I don''t know what kind of skill you are practicing. But from my observation. Before the distraction period, are you able to cross the level of challenge and win? For example, when you are in the period of refining Qi, you can surpass the friars in the early foundation period, you can surpass the early jiedan period in the foundation period, you can surpass the early Yuanying period in the jiedan period. And in the yuan infant period, can it surpass the early stage of deification? "


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan did not hesitate, but immediately nodded.


    "But now you are in the early stage of distraction, but you can''t beat the early stage of Mahayana. What''s more, there are only three or two ways to walk under Wang woyun''s hand. If there were not a big battle outside the alchemy City, I''m afraid you would have died already? "


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan''s look began to become dignified.


    That''s because once a monk breaks through the Mahayana period, there will be a qualitative change in the true yuan in his body. One percent of zhenyuanli has been transformed into xianyuanli. In fact, the matter of soaring is very simple in essence. That is, when you have one tenth of Xianyuan power in your body, you will reach the standard of soaring. But how difficult it is!


    Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun sighed respectively, looking a little gloomy. After half a sound, Ximen Guyan continued: "so, with this one percent of xianyuanli in our body, we can already use Xianqi. Of course, it''s not a high-grade artifact. It''s better to be just a grade artifact. Even so, Yan Xingyun can only use three moves, and I can only use five. however ¡â It''s also the three and five moves to protect one''s life. When one has immortal weapons and flies to the fairyland, he also has weapons in his hand. Otherwise, an immortal has an ordinary soldier in his hand. Isn''t he waiting to be abused in the fairyland? "


    Xu Ziyan lowered her head and thought, these days, she has felt the sincerity of Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun. however ¡â But the two still did not propose an alliance with themselves. I think they are waiting for the moment when they are refining the elixir to make an alliance with themselves. After all, with the current strength of themselves and the Xu family, if the two Mahayana monks proposed to form an alliance with themselves, they would not give themselves and the Xu family a sense of peace of mind. On the contrary, it will give the Xu family a kind of fear, whether the two families have the idea of annexing the Xu family.


    It''s not surprising that Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun think so, because this is a normal idea that the weak are asked to form an alliance by the strong. Although Xu Ziyan doesn''t have this idea in his heart, Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun are afraid that Xu Ziyan thinks so. He ~ ~ - update ~ ~ they don''t want to leave any mustard in Xu Ziyan''s heart, so even if Lianqi city and Xu Ziyan are allied, Lingbao City and Xu Ziyan are allied. The two of them are still enduring. Waiting for Xu Ziyan to publicly prove the strength of her elixir, everyone''s identity has been equal. Only then did they formally propose an alliance with Xu Ziyan ¡â In this way, there will be no pressure on Xu Ziyan and the Xu family.


    Xu Ziyan lowered her head and thought for a moment. She thought things through. She was grateful to Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun. She made a decision. Shenzhi quickly scanned in the storage ring. She remembered that what Ximen Guyan had used was a water cloud flag, which was among the more than 10000 pieces of immortal utensils she had got from Hebo immortal mansion Found a water cloud flag, heart read a move, then hold in the hands. He handed it to the Yanshan spirit and said, "mountain spirit, you see, this water cloud flag is an immortal weapon?"


    The soul of Yanshan took the water cloud flag in surprise, looked at it, nodded and said, "yes, it''s a piece of immortal ware."


    Ximen Gu Yan, who was beside him, had already turned red. His eyes were fixed on the water cloud banner. His hands were shaking. He almost went up to grab it. Ziyan took the water cloud banner from Yanshan soul''s hand and handed it to Ximen Gu flue with red eyes with a smile: "elder Ximen, this water cloud banner is for you!"


    Simon Gu Yan''s hands stretched out half, and then he stopped in the air. His eyes were struggling, and he said, "it''s not very good!"


    "Puff ~ ~" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "Oh, then I''ll put it away!"


    Ximen Guyan snatched the water cloud flag from Xu Ziyan''s hand and said with a smile: "no one has given me a gift for a long time, how can I not."


    *£¡£¡£¡


    (the fastest update of all text novels is following dreams www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    ~-Thank you very much for the reward of LAN Yan''s confidante (588), eat cat fish (588), LAN Yan''s confidante (100), eat cat fish (100), big flying pig (100), Shun Shun 666 (100), Yu 645098 (100) and Jiang Jiang Jiang Xin (100)!


    *


    it''s rare that Yan Xingyun didn''t laugh at Ximen Guyan this time, but looked at him enviously, and then looked at Xu Ziyan with a pair of red eyes. Blink blink, and immediately turned to Yanshan soul, the eyes clearly is: "apprentice, get her!"


    Yan Shanhun rolled his eyes and turned his head to one side in shame.


    "Son of a bitch!" Yan Xingyun can''t help drinking and scolding.


    With a smile on her face, Xu Ziyan picked out a long sword from those immortal tools and handed it to Yanshan soul, saying, "mountain soul, do you think this sword is also an immortal tool?"


    Yanshan spirit didn''t take over this time, but glanced at it and said: "Yipin Xianqi."


    By this time, Xu Ziyan knew in his heart that the artifacts he got in the Hebo immortal mansion should basically be of the first grade. If there are any more high-grade ones, I''m afraid they are only of the second grade.


    He Bo even threw away the first or second grade of the immortal utensils. It can be seen that he was extremely dissatisfied with these immortal utensils. How high is his refining level! Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a yearning.


    "Gudong ~ ~"


    the sound of swallowing saliva awakened Xu Ziyan from her meditation. When she looked up, she saw that Yan Xingyun was looking at the immortal sword in her hand greedily, so she said with a faint smile: "master Yan, this is for you."


    "Good! Good! Good


    Not waiting for Xu Ziyan to pass the sword in his hand. Yan Xingyun has snatched Xu Ziyan''s immortal sword. He laughs and looks at it fondly.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head with a smile, turned to Yanshan soul and said, "mountain soul, do you need any immortal tools?"


    Yanshan soul shook his head and said, "I''ll just use Langya''s head for the time being."


    "Oh ~ ~" Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "what if you refine Langya''s head?"


    Yanshan soul said with a smile: "it''s still a long time ago. I haven''t finished refining half an eggshell up to now."


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan was shocked. Not even half an eggshell has been refined. It''s already the cultivation in the middle of distraction. If he had refined all Langya''s bodies, what kind of cultivation would he be?


    The soul of Yanshan on one side frowned slightly and said, "however, I can''t use this Langya''s head again after I''m waiting to fly to the fairyland, so as not to expose my identity. After I finish refining the cloud spirit for you, I''ll refine an immortal tool for myself. By the way, Ziyan. What kind of artifact do you want? Well, forget it


    Yanshan soul waved his hand again and said, "I''ll watch it myself and refine it for you."


    Xu Ziyan nodded happily. She knew that all the immortals refined by Yanshan spirit must be the best of the best. Just as he was excited, he heard two long exhalations. When he turned his head, he saw that Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun were contentedly putting away their immortal wares. The two men looked at each other, and they knew that Xu Ziyan must have got it from Hebo immortal mansion. However, the two did not have the slightest greed for this.


    No one who can practice to the Mahayana period will be a fool. Naturally, he can distinguish between the heavy and the heavy. Such geniuses as Xu Ziyan and yanshanhun have reached the stage of distraction at the age of 30 or 40. so to speak. Within a hundred years, these two people will certainly break through to the Mahayana period and become the same existence as them. If the two of them open the ancient relics of renzhenguan and dizhenguan respectively, and let the aura of the vast continent return to a certain concentration, I''m afraid their accomplishments will break through faster.


    And it''s better for such two people to make friends than to be enemies. What''s more, after opening the two ancient relics, it can''t be said that the vast continent is restored to the level where it can fly up. By then. We''re flying to the fairyland. A black eye makes no one know. It''s better to have friends than enemies. And these two people are very clear in their hearts. I''m afraid that after arriving at the fairyland, Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun will have a better life than themselves. Because one can refine utensils and the other can refine alchemy!


    Therefore, a little greed did not rise in their hearts. Instead, they strengthened their determination to make friends with Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan.


    Put away the immortal tools. Ximen Guyan and yanxingyun said almost at the same time: "Ziyan, we Tianyu city are willing to make an alliance with your Xu family. We will advance and retreat together on the vast continent. "


    "Ziyan, we Da Luotian are also willing to make an alliance with your Xu family to advance and retreat in the vast mainland."


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan was overjoyed. The three men immediately talked about the alliance, and then vowed to each other. After all this, Ximen Guyan frowned slightly and said, "Ziyan, when the ancient ruins open, what are you going to do?"Xu Ziyan readily replied: "of course, I will lead the elite of the Xu family."


    Yan Xingyun shook his head and said, "Ziyan, I don''t think you should do that. Although in a few days, your identity as an elixir will make you safe on the vast continent. However, your people are the targets of daraotian. If you ask your people to go to the ancient ruins, it is no doubt to die. I think you can go alone. "


    Xu Ziyan thought for a while and said, "no! Danger also means opportunity. I can''t let my people lose this opportunity because of danger. The prosperity of a family comes not from hiding at home, but from the experience of life and death. If they all died in ancient ruins, then this is the life of the Xu family. But if they can survive from the ancient ruins, it may be the beginning of the Xu family''s take-off. "


    Ximen Guyan frowned slightly, waved his hand, put down the ban, and said in a low voice, "Ziyan, in the future, there will be a fierce battle in the ancient ruins. The degree of danger is that Yan Xingyun and I are not sure we can live out."


    Xu Ziyan was surprised when he heard the speech. Moved, he said, "master Simon, how do you say that?"


    Simon said in a deep voice: "these days, although it seems very calm on the outside, it''s rough in the dark. If I guess correctly, the three families of daluotian, lihuozong and shangtianzong have formed an alliance, and the alchemy city is hesitating. "


    Ximen Guyan said that. His face was a little gloomy. He took a look at Xu Zi''s flue: "purple smoke, don''t you find it? In principle, the three cities were originally allied cities. However, if both Lianqi city and Lingbao City have allied with you, but Liandan city has never allied with you. On the one hand, it''s the reason that Han Dan wanted to accept you as his disciple, but it''s also due to Da Luo Tian. I don''t know what benefits Da Luo Tian Xu gave Han Dan, which makes him so hesitant now. "


    Xu Ziyan looked at Ximen''s face. Looking at Yan Xingyun''s look again, from the two people''s look, Ximen solitary smoke is not alarmist. It seems that Da Luotian, lihuozong and shangtianzong have indeed formed an alliance.


    The alliance between daluotian and lihuozong can definitely fight against Tianyu city and xiaoluotian, and the strength of shangtianzong is beyond doubt. If the alchemy city is added, the alchemy city and Lingbao City can be absolutely suppressed. I don''t really have an advantage on my own side.


    If Da Luotian can persuade one of Lingbao City or Lianqi city to join in, he will be in real danger. There are also two major sects, Kunlun sect and Central Plains Shenji sect.


    Although Shenji sect in the Central Plains is dead, its leader. But the whole clan''s strength has not been damaged in the slightest, and they will certainly stand on the opposite side of themselves. There is no doubt that their patriarch was forced to death by himself. In this way, the strength of our side is weak by one point.


    Kunlun sect? Why didn''t Ximen Guyan mention Kunlun sect just now? Xu Ziyan raised his head and said, "master Ximen, which Kunlun sect?"


    Ximen Gu Yan didn''t speak this time, but looked at Yan Yun Yun. Yan Xingyun sighed: "although the Kunlun sect has never made an alliance with Da Luotian, the relationship between the two sects has always been good. I thought the two families would hit it off. But the results of my observation these days make me confused. It seems that the Kunlun sect did not agree to form an alliance with Da Luotian. I have seen Wang woyun come out of the room of Li Yi, the leader of Kunlun sect


    Xu Ziyan also deeply frowned, this matter is not small. Originally, the strength of his own side was one point weaker. If Kunlun Zong were to join Wang woyun''s camp again. This trip to ancient ruins is really a step-by-step crisis.


    Yan Xingyun looks at Ximen''s lonely flue: "why don''t we go to contact Li Yi?"


    Ximen lonely smoke looked at Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan also frowned and pondered. In the end, Ximen Gu Yan''s eyes revealed a complex color and said: "if we go, then Li Yi and we will hit it off. But it''s also the undercover of Da Luotian, so it''s even more dangerous. "


    All the people in the room smell and talk about their bodies. Yes! If Kunlun sect is an undercover, don''t they lead wolves into the house? Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and said, "let''s not care about Kunlun sect. First of all, we should unite the forces that we can form an alliance with. We can''t let Wang woyun pull our forces away. Then our future trip to ancient ruins will become more dangerous. Two elders, I don''t think it''s better. Tomorrow I''ll invite both the master of Lianqi city and the master of Lingbao City. At least, our five families should form a formal alliance. "


    Now Xu Ziyan is no longer the old Xu Ziyan. In the hearts of Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun, they have already regarded her as an elixir, who can be on an equal footing with themselves. Moreover, the Xu family also has the hope of a Mahayana monk, so Xu Ziyan put forward this proposal. They didn''t feel any surprise, but agreed with the place leader: "yes, the place of ancient relics OK, just relying on the power of one person and one clan is to seek death. We should make an alliance earlier, and we should elect a leader who will follow his orders. "


    Yan Xingyun also said in praise: "I think this matter should be called as Ximen Guyan. Your accomplishments here are the highest, and you have more experiences than us, and you are more cunning than us. You are the leader of the alliance. I don''t think Shen Qianji and cloud crane fairy will disagree. "Xu Ziyan also said with a smile: "this important task, the elder Ximen is duty bound."


    *


    recently, many comrades in arms sent me messages to praise Lingdong for her excellent writing in the past two months. In particular, this section of the Dandao competition is not only a wonderful writing of alchemy, but also a lot of plots are interspersed in the competition instead of a simple line of alchemy. Let the whole text become three-dimensional and full.


    In a word, my comrades in arms are embarrassed to praise me, and they have given me a lot of rewards recently. Lingdong is very excited and grateful that he got a leader recently! This is the first leader of this book. I''ve been looking at other people''s eyes before. Now I finally have one! Wow ha ha


    I''m sorry that there are too many messages from my comrades in arms, which have sent all my penguins to explosion! Because of my busy work, I seldom go online and can''t reply one by one, so I''d like to thank you all! Thank you! ~- - ~


    1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    ~-Thank you very much for the pink tickets of hayayao, feiniuya, Shuyou 080910205917581, Shenyu girl, Shuyou 091109194736707, JJ Xiaojin, ziyimiao, sun chasing daughter, Jueyi, jueyu 645098, Yueqi and Qinfang!


    *


    it has entered the deep winter, and the weather is getting colder and colder. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun stood at the door, looking at the back of Ximen lonely smoke and Yan Xingyun, silent.


    The gathering of wind and cloud in the sky, how could it not be that the fairyland was built? Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun look at each other, turn around and walk towards the inside. The servants behind close the door slowly.


    It has been 26 years since I came here. In the past 26 years, I have experienced such a strange experience! Scenes flashed in Xu Ziyan''s mind, just like yesterday.


    Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan pass through a pavilion. Xu Ziyan feels something and sits down on the stone bench of the pavilion. He takes out the Jade Flute and plays it with a whimper. A sapphire blue dress is flying in the cold wind. Beside her, the soul of Yanshan in a black robe stands with a negative hand, listening to Xu Ziyan''s flute.


    This song is neither soul killing nor dragon and Phoenix singing, but Xu Ziyan''s heart feels something and plays it at will. It is the world''s joy, anger, sorrow, fear and fear are contained in it, as if experienced a reincarnation.


    The whimpering sound of the flute reverberates over the alchemy City, the wind seems to have stopped, and the cloud seems to have become more thick and gloomy. The whole world seems to be immersed in this reincarnation of the flute.


    "Who''s playing this?" Wang woyun in the room suddenly opened his eyes and stood on the roof.


    "It''s Xu Ziyan!" Wang woyun immediately felt the direction of the flute sound.


    "Purple smoke Has her state of mind been so cultivated? " Ximen stood on the roof and murmured to himself.


    This moment. Yan Xingyun, Yun feifeng, Yin Ling, Li Yi, Han Dan, Shen Qianji and Yun Ling fairy all stood on the roof and closed their eyes. Put your mind into the flute sound and feel the flute sound of reincarnation.


    Xu Ziyan stopped playing and put the jade flute on his knee. Instead of standing up from the stone bench, he closed his eyes and entered the epiphany. And Yanshan soul is also motionless, two generations let him for reincarnation has a deep feeling. However, he and Xu Ziyan''s perception direction is different. What he realized was his state of mind, while what Xu Ziyan suddenly realized was Lingbao.


    These days, as long as Xu Ziyan is free, he will immerse himself in the deduction of Lingbao. However, the creation of liupin Lingbao just needs the perception of life, because when a maker reaches liupin Lingbao master, he really touches the edge of the realm of "Fu". From liupin Lingbao to Jiupin Lingbao, they all lay the foundation for becoming immortal master. Only by completing one step of foundation can we be qualified to impact the realm of Xianbao master.


    Fairy!


    What is fairy?


    Can change the mortal life is called immortal!


    However, if you can''t understand life thoroughly. How to change life? Even if it''s just human life?


    The hardship of the surrounding environment, the pressure brought by Wang woyun and the bleakness of winter make Xu Ziyan''s heart feel something and go at will. Playing such a reincarnation not only makes the monks who hear this song feel something. She also let herself into the epiphany.


    Ximen lonely smoke. Yan Xingyun, Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and others soon after the sound of the flute stopped. So I woke up. Although they have some feeling and mood improvement, they did not enter the epiphany. Because they have not had two generations like Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan. It''s hard for them to have an epiphany about reincarnation.


    Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan are as old as ever. Until the morning sun rises, the half eggshell in Yanshan soul is melting rapidly. The breath of his body fluctuates as it merges into his body. The aura of heaven and earth is pouring in. Yanshan spirit broke through and broke through to the late stage of distraction.


    As soon as the breath fluctuated, it startled those people in Ximen Guyan. In the sky, the shadows flashed. Around the pavilion where the soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan lived, the fourth Mahayana, the three city masters and the two patriarchs fell on the roof.


    Yan Xingyun almost burst out laughing when he saw that his apprentice was breaking through. Fortunately, he remembered that he could not disturb the soul of Yanshan and closed his mouth in time. These people''s eyes have moved from the Yanshan soul to Xu Ziyan. The Yanshan soul has broken through. Will Xu Ziyan be far away?


    Ximen lonely smoke and Yan Xingyun are happy, while Wang woyun is gloomy. When Xu Ziyan was outside the city, he was able to fight with him with his early cultivation. Now if we break through to the middle of the separation, we don''t know what the result will be.


    Eyelid son a jump, feel the breath fluctuation on Xu Ziyan''s body. However, the fluctuation only fluctuated six times, then hidden into Xu Ziyan''s body. Around these big friars are slightly frowned, is Xu Ziyan breakthrough failed?Only the cloud crane fairy is still watching Xu Ziyan for a moment, because she can feel the fluctuation of Xu Ziyan''s body. It''s really the breath of breakthrough, but it''s not the breakthrough of cultivation, but the breakthrough of the maker.


    Sure enough, when Xu Ziyan opened her eyes, she saw two mysterious patterns in Xu Ziyan''s eyes, only a flash hidden in her eyes.


    Xu Ziyan is very happy, this epiphany let her break through to the realm of liupin lingbaoshi.


    Seeing Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan wake up, these great friars don''t speak either. They just bow their hands slightly and disappear on the roof. Because they all know that at this time, both Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan need to precipitate the way of heaven. Even Wang woyun will not disturb others at this time, which will break the rules of the world of cultivating immortals. Of course, this is also because in the presence of many great monks, if they encounter this situation alone, Wang woyun does not mind killing Xu Ziyan before Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan are sober.


    Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan closed their eyes again. An hour later, they opened their eyes and looked at each other with a smile. Hand in hand back to the house.


    Two people sat down in the room. Looking at Xu Ziyan cooking tea, Yan Shanhun said, "Ziyan, don''t worry too much about going to the ancient ruins. I have analyzed that at the top level, there are only two Mahayana friars Wang woyun and Yun feifeng on the other side, while we have Ximen Guyan, Yan Shizu and you Xu family hope on our side. We have an advantage.


    In terms of strength, Wang woyun has three schools: daluotian, lihuozong, shangtianzong and Zhongyuan Shenji Zong. And we have xiaoluotian, Tianyu City, Lianqi city and Lingbao City. Kunlun sect finally joined Wang woyun. I think alchemy city will join us, as long as you show the realm of alchemy master. You may not understand the alchemists'' madness to the elixirs.


    In this way, we are still in a balanced situation. As for other small and medium-sized sects, they are nothing. It''s cannon fodder when it''s pulled in. "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan nodded and poured a cup of tea to Yanshan soul. He frowned slightly and said, "but there is another unstable factor..."


    Yanshan soul eyebrows pick a way: "you mean demon emperor, sorcerer and flame bandits?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently and said: "the strength of this unstable factor can''t be underestimated. The strength of the demon emperor is equivalent to the cultivation of human beings in the middle of Mahayana, and the skill of the sorcerer is mysterious. And behind the demon emperor, there are demon families, and behind the sorcerer, there are flame bandits. If this unstable factor falls to Wang woyun, we will be completely at a disadvantage, no matter in terms of top strength or comprehensive strength. "


    The soul of Yanshan sighed and looked at each other with a bitter smile. At this time, both of them felt that their cultivation was too slow to enter the country. If you let others know what they are thinking at this time, maybe they will yell and scold for half a street. This kind of entry speed still feels slow, which makes other people live.


    Yan Shanhun suddenly brightened his eyes and looked at Xu Ziyan and said, "Ziyan, the influence of the demon clan is too far away from us, and we can''t deal with the huge number of demon clan. However, we can wipe out the fire bandits before opening the ancient ruins. In this way, there is only one witch God left. Even if his skill is mysterious, he is a lonely man. Maybe we can kill him in the ancient ruins. "


    Xu Ziyan raised her eyebrows and clapped her hands in praise: "Shanhun, you''re right. Anyway, the flame bandits have formed a dead feud with our Xu family, so it is impossible for them to fall to our side, such as / / the fastest text update - - no advertisement / / if they can be eliminated, they can really get rid of their worries. "


    Yanshan soul suddenly said with a smile: "when we get together tomorrow, you and I will have a higher attitude. After the alliance, we are bound to discuss the interests of entering the ancient ruins this time. We can make some concessions so that they can get more interests in exchange for concerted efforts."


    Xu Ziyan was stunned for a moment, revealing an unknown look.


    Yan Shanhun said with a sly smile in his eyes, "the materials they get will be sent to us in the end. Please let me give them weapons and pills. They don''t know how many materials are needed to refine an immortal vessel and an elixir. Only you and I can decide. Even if they need ten times more materials, they will have to suffer. Therefore, the materials obtained from the ancient ruins are only for them to keep for a period of time. "


    Xu Ziyan opened her eyes and looked at the soul of Yanshan in disbelief. Half ring, just way: "mountain soul, you are really too cunning!"


    Yan Shanhun shook his head and said, "it''s not my cunning. Ziyan, although you can alchemy, you have never had contact with the alchemy world. And I didn''t make pills for others. In fact, in places like the alchemy city and the alchemy City, although they don''t need ten times as much material as I said, it''s very normal for them to ask for two or three times as much material every time they give others alchemy. Otherwise, there will be no such inside information in these three cities. "


    "Well Would they not hate us? "


    *


    four more gods! thank you! Excited*~- - ~


    1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    Thank you very much for the reward of zimiaomiao (1888), Lanyan confidante fan (588), tuba feitianzhu (100), Tangtang 8719 (100) and Heyu 645098 (100)!


    "Well Would they not hate us? " Xu Ziyan asked anxiously. (- - go with the wind astronomy registered members recommend the work)


    Yanshan Spirit said with a smile: "as long as they still want to ask you and me to refine utensils and alchemy, even if they know that you and I have caught the big head, they have to accept it. In this vast continent, apart from you and me, who else will give them to refine immortal utensils and elixirs? "


    Xu Ziyan tilted his head and thought for a while, then a smile appeared on his face. The smile became bigger and bigger on his face. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Hey, hey, hey..."


    "Ha ha ha..." Yanshan soul stood up from the chair, laughing and walking towards the door: "Ziyan, have a rest early, tomorrow''s party is no easier than your participation in a Dan Dao competition."


    Xu Ziyan''s residence is forbidden by Xu Ziyan. There are six people sitting in the room. They are Ximen Guyan, Yan Xingyun, Shen Qianji, Yunhe fairy, Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan took out a small flat peach for everyone and made tea. Of course, this tea is not Wudao tea. Wudao tea was handed over by peach blossom to the tree demon in the air refining period to stir fry in the purple smoke space. There are many procedures for the tree demon to stir fry tea. It is said that the last process is missing. Anyway, Xu Ziyan didn''t understand, and he was very relieved to those tree demons.


    After a sip of tea, the great friars were no longer interested, but they were full of praise for the small flat peach. One by one, they ate happily, regardless that it was for the sake of alliance. Just one by one to eat, for fear that they eat slowly, they will be robbed by others.


    Xu Ziyan also ate one with him, but the soul of Yanshan was disdainful, just drinking tea with a teacup. I didn''t even have a look at the small flat peach. Later, under Xu Ziyan''s eyes, he ate one with him.


    Although the people are not happy to eat, but everyone''s heart is in their own small abacus. Alliances are necessary. This is the conclusion they have made in their heart, otherwise they would not have come to Xu Ziyan.


    Ximen Guyan is the most accomplished person here. He firmly believes that if he can open three ancient relics. Restore the Reiki concentration on the vast continent. Several people must have looked at Ximen Guyan with keen eyes. It was not only a meeting to agree on unified action, but also a meeting to share the spoils in advance. Everyone was concentrated.


    Simon''s face looked sincere and said, "you guys, it''s not me who made the rules, but we''ll discuss them together. However, one thing we must bear in mind is that once we have established the regulations, we must go unconditionally, even if we are faced with a desperate situation in the ancient ruins in the future. "


    "That''s right!" Everyone is nodding / / the fastest text update - - no advertising / /.


    "Since I''ve been elected as the leader of the alliance, I''d like to say something ugly first. In fact, whether our alliance is firm, whether we can be in the danger of ancient ruins, whether we can be in the confrontation with Wang woyun alliance, whether we can win in the confrontation with the demon emperor and the wizard God, the distribution of interests is very important. So, let''s discuss how to distribute the benefits first! "


    Everyone was silent. The cloud crane fairy pondered a little and said, "Ximen Taoist friend, didn''t the mountain spirit say that the ancient relics only sealed the aura of the vast continent? We open the ancient ruins just to restore the aura concentration on the vast continent. Will there really be treasure in the ruins? "


    Simon Guyan said with a smile: "I don''t know if there are ancient treasures, but there must be a lot of resources. Cloud crane way friend, you think! This ancient relic has been sealed for tens of thousands of years, or millions of years, or even more. The aura concentration of this ancient relic can be imagined. In such a rich aura, whether it''s medicinal materials or refining materials, I''m afraid there will be a lot. Of course, there may be extremely powerful monsters. "


    Everyone''s eyes are bright, yes! With such a rich aura, anything can happen. Not to mention the refining materials and medicinal materials, the monster is killed, and it is also a treasure!


    Shen Qianji looked at Xu Ziyan for a moment and said, "we have five alliances now. The distribution of interests should be equal to the strength of each party. Let''s talk about our own strength first! "


    Ximen Guyan nodded and said, "OK, let me talk about the strength of Tianyu city first. One in the middle of Mahayana, ten in the late stage of distraction, twenty in the middle stage of distraction, and fifty in the early stage of distraction. "


    Yan Xingyun also said with a smile, "we are a monk in the early days of Mahayana in Xiaoluo. The rest of us are the same as Tianyu City, but we don''t include Shanhun."


    Cloud crane fairy lightly said: "that our Lingbao City also has these. But there is no Mahayana


    "Good!" Shen Qianji said: "we also have these in the refining city. There is no Mahayana


    Urgent pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of maple leaf, book friend 110404195134303, sage Clary, xiangchenxi, Shangyue, Ge Weier, June box, light moon dance 629, sunnykws, blue Xiaoyue, Linchun, mengshiyu 0327, blueplum and ice point in your heart!


    At this time, everyone''s eyes looked at Xu Ziyan. Please remember that Xu Ziyan can''t help laughing bitterly. These big forces have a solid foundation! There are so many distracting friars out of hand, and this does not include the distracting friars they left in the sect. But what about the Xu family? If you don''t count yourself and hope, there are only ten small Guteng in the middle of distraction. He shook his head and said, "the only things that the Xu family can decide now are the early Mahayana and the middle ten distractions. Of course, I''m not included. The rest can''t be decided. However, I will produce the same number of monks. As for accomplishments, I''m not sure. "


    "Oh?" Ximen Gu Yan''s eyes flashed and said, "Ziyan, do you mean that in the next two years or so, there will be a monk breakthrough in your Xu family?"


    Xu Ziyan raised her hand and stroked her long hair. She said bitterly, "I''m not sure. I hope so."


    Ximen thought for a while and said, "I have a proposal. Let''s have a look."


    "Go ahead, please


    "When we enter the ancient ruins, we don''t fight for a certain treasure, but for Wang woyun. After we come out from the ancient ruins, we will collect all the things we get and distribute them in a unified way. I think. As long as we can check each Friar''s storage rings one by one, we can tell which ones we just got and which ones belong to ourselves. "


    "Not bad!" Yan Xingyun said with approval: "in fact, what we people bring should be magic weapons and talismans for fighting. Then there is the pill. So, it''s easy to tell which ones I brought with me and which ones I got from ancient relics. "


    Shen Qianji and cloud crane fairy just pondered a little. He nodded in agreement. Xu Ziyan also nodded in agreement, and the soul of Yanshan just sat there and closed her eyes. Anyway, it was Yan Xingyun who represented Xiao Luotian. There''s nothing wrong with him.


    Ximen Guyan saw that everyone agreed. Then he said, "as for the distribution plan, I think so. Divide the resources into ten parts: Tianyu city and xiaoluotian get 20.5%, Lianqi city and Lingbao City get 20%, and Xu family get 10%. / - - / - - full text of advertisement "


    Yan Xingyun nodded, Shen Qianji and Yunhe fairy also nodded. Xu Ziyan naturally nodded, with the strength of the Xu family, to be able to get these has been good.


    Ximen Guyan saw that everyone nodded and agreed. He patted the armrest of the chair happily and said, "since you all agree, this matter has been settled."


    "Good!" And there was joy in the faces of the people.


    At this time, Shen Qianji arched to the soul of Yanshan and said, "master Yan. Qianji is willing to give you 10% of the ancient relics. "


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned. Only the soul of Yanshan is still calm. How can he not know Shen Qianji''s mind when he is refining weapons in the city these days? But where does the soul of Yanshan have the patience to instruct Shen Qianji? Looking at Shen Qianji''s yearning eyes, the soul of Yanshan suddenly moved in his heart and said, "Lord Shen, if you are willing to do your best to help me and Ziyan destroy Da Luotian, and then give that 10% to the Xu family, I will pass on the skill of one to nine spirit weapons to you."


    Xu Ziyan was shocked when he heard the words, and Shen Qianji''s body over there was even more shocked. This is different from the alliance of exploring ancient relics. We must really work hard, and we must do our best. Because once we fight against Da Luotian, it''s impossible to keep our strength. It''s bound to usher in Da Luotian''s crazy revenge.


    And


    Shen Qianji was in a trance and stammered: "master Yan, this I''m afraid Once against Da Luotian It''s not just Da Luotian! If lihuozong, shangtianzong and Zhongyuan Shenji Zong all join the camp of daluotian Xu''s opponents and Witches and fire bandits... "


    "Not bad!" Yan Shanhun''s face became cold: "if you want to get the inheritance of Lingqi, you have to be prepared for the destruction of Lianqi city and your own death. Of course, if you don''t die and we destroy the power of Da Luotian, you, Lord Shen, will soar to the sky.


    Now the ancient ruins are about to open, and the vast continent is about to usher in a glorious era, which is also an era of turmoil. In such a big era, if you want to avoid it, you can only choose a camp to fight for the luck of the world. You can carefully consider my proposal. Of course, if you don''t accept it, I won''t blame you. "


    The whole room was silent. Everyone was watching Shen Qianji to see what kind of choice he would eventually make. Shen Qianji sat there with a slight frown, repeatedly weighing the gains and losses. He knew that once he made a decision today, whether he agreed or refused, there would be no way out in the future.Promise, we will firmly stand on the side of Xu Ziyan. No, just as Yan Shanhun said, in this era, there is no such thing as living in seclusion in the mountains. The demons in the mountains and forests will come out to fight for the Universiade. Where else is safe in this vast continent? Therefore, if you don''t agree with the proposal of Yanshan spirit, after this trip to ancient ruins, you will have to join Wang woyun.


    He thought over and over there, but the cloud crane fairy here understood. What''s the advantage of joining Wang woyun? I don''t know, but joining Xu Ziyan can get the charm making skill. I think Yanshan soul can take out the weapon refining technique in order to form an alliance, so Xu Ziyan won''t be stingy, will he? Although the cloud crane fairy is a woman, she is a brave man. Just in an instant, he made a decision and said to Xu Ziyan: "clan leader Xu, Lingbao City is willing to give half of the 20% of the benefits of ancient relics to the Xu family, and is willing to make an alliance with the Xu family for generations. Even if the Xu family goes up against Da Luotian, Lingbao City is willing to fight side by side with the Xu family. "


    Cloud crane fairy this words a export, directly shocked the people in the room. Except for Xu Ziyan''s faint sense. The rest of the people were stunned and didn''t know why. What Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun think in their hearts is, does the cloud crane fairy know that Xu Ziyan is the elixir? Is to know that Xu Ziyan is a master of alchemy, there is no need to invest so much effort? You know, it''s probably the decision to die!


    Why?


    What''s more. Most importantly, they saw respect from the cloud crane fairy''s look!


    Yes!


    It''s respect!


    A look of respect!


    Why does she respect Xu Ziyan so much?


    This look is exactly what Shen Qianji can''t understand. I respect Yanshan spirit. That''s because Yanshan spirit is an immortal craftsman, and I''m an artificer. As an artificer, I naturally have to be crazy about the immortal craftsman. But. What are you Yunhe for?


    She Xu Ziyan is just the cultivation in the early stage of distraction. A nine grade alchemist can respect Xu Ziyan, but there is no need to respect him like that!


    And at this time, Xu Ziyan in the heart of that faint guess has gradually become clear. I know that the cloud crane fairy has discovered the secret of his Lingbao master. She made an alliance with herself through the words of Yanshan spirit just now. Although she didn''t ask, the meaning was very obvious. That is, in order to form an alliance, Yanshan spirit can take out a spirit weapon refining skill from one to nine grades. Do you know what I want?


    Since you want it, I dare give it!


    Xu Ziyan didn''t have the slightest psychological burden to pass on the magic. I have no school in this field. No one asked that they should not be able to pass it on to the outside world, so it was passed on. So, Xu Ziyan smiles at the cloud crane fairy and says, "I know what you mean. I''ll take that layer of interest, and the Xu family is willing to make an alliance with Lingbao City. "


    "Thank you


    Cloud crane fairy heard what Xu Ziyan said. Unexpectedly, he stood up in front of the crowd and bowed to Xu Ziyan. Her action made Ximen Guyan, Yan Xingyun and Shen Qianji look silly. How could they not understand that the string in Yunhe fairy''s mind was wrong.


    He didn''t want to understand why the cloud crane fairy did it, but Shen Qianji wanted to understand how he should do it. His idea is the same as that of the crane fairy. What can you get by joining Wang woyun? But if you join Xu Ziyan, you can get the weapon refining skill of Yanshan spirit. Therefore, he immediately arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said, "clan leader Xu, Lianqi city is willing to fight side by side with Xu family and face Da Luotian together."


    "Good! Lord Shen and the Xu family are also happy to make an alliance with the refining city. "


    Shen Qianji saw that the cloud crane fairy had just made an alliance with Xu Ziyan. He stood up and bowed to Xu Ziyan to thank him. He didn''t know what he thought at this time. He even stood up from his chair and bowed to Xu Ziyan and said, "thank you!"


    With this thank you, Shen Qianji immediately wanted to give himself a loud big ear photon. Why should I bow to Xu Ziyan to thank him? I''m helping her. She should bow to me and thank me! Just as he was sitting there uneasily, he heard Simon Guyan say: "Ziyan, I also give you 10% of my 20% members. And I can also help you deal with Da Luotian. I will try my best to help you. How about taking care of Tianyu city? "


    This time, all the people were even more stunned.


    What?


    In the middle period of Mahayana, Ximen Guyan gave away things and helped to deal with Da Luotian in exchange for Xu Ziyan''s care of Tianyu city?


    Let Xu Ziyan take care of Tianyu city? Simon, is he crazy? Tianyu city is a super power. Now the Xu family is making a big effort, that is, a second rate power, to let a second rate power take care of a super power? A pair of eyes in Ximen Yuguang''s face sweep to sweep.


    This Ximen lonely smoke is not crazy! It''s not like I''m sick!


    Xu Ziyan immediately understood the meaning of Ximen Guyan, that is to let himself take care of Ximen Yu and Tianyu city after he ascended.


    I really need pink tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    ~-After hearing what Simon Guyan said, Xu Ziyan could not help but smile bitterly, because she could not agree to it. Xu Ziyan has a feeling that if the aura concentration is restored in the vast land, then he doesn''t know how strong the aura concentration on his lotus peak will be. I''m afraid that even if he is not as fast as Ximen Guyan, he won''t be long.


    Looking at Ximen Guyan, Xu Ziyan didn''t know how to talk to him. Finally, he said: "senior Ximen, this..."


    Seeing Xu Ziyan hesitating, Ximen Guyan''s face couldn''t hang. Yes? Lianqi city and Lingbao City made an alliance with you. You agreed. It''s my turn, but you hesitated? what do you mean? Look down on me?


    When Xu Ziyan saw that Ximen''s face was gloomy, he was worried. Since I stepped into the world of cultivating immortals, Ximen Guyan really helped me a lot. Don''t let it affect the relationship between the two sides, so Xu Ziyan didn''t care about it. He gritted his teeth and said, "master Ximen, I know what you mean. But If the Reiki concentration is restored in the vast land, I may not be faster than you What''s the difference


    "Oh ~ ~"


    Ximen Guyan choked there and looked at Xu Ziyan with a little stupefied. At this time, he remembered that Xu Ziyan had not been practicing for decades, but he was already in the early stage of distraction. If the Reiki concentration on the vast continent recovers, I''m afraid she''s really not much slower than herself. Even if the vast land has not recovered its aura, don''t forget that they are elixirs. Maybe they will rise in front of themselves.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to understand. On the contrary, you are very tangled in your heart. Unspeakable frustration. This Purple smoke She How Is that the devil?


    At this time, not only Ximen Guyan sat there complaining and pitying himself, but Yan Xingyun, Shen Qianji and Yunhe fairy also looked at each other. Looking back and forth on Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun, a young woman in her 40s is already in the early stage of distraction. The soul of Yanshan is even more abnormal, not as big as Xu Ziyan, but in the later stage of distraction. These people are the top figures in the vast continent. At this time, the tears flow in my heart!


    Yan Xingyun was shocked. Since Xu Ziyan and his front and back feet are likely to fly to the fairyland, and they are elixirs! In the fairyland, I can''t do anything! This is not taking advantage of the time in the world to make friends with Xu Ziyan. What are you waiting for? Immediately, Yan Xingyun sat up straight and said to Xu Ziyan seriously, "Ziyan, Xiao Luotian''s family is big, so I won''t give you my share. However, Xiao Luotian is willing to make an alliance with the Xu family for generations to deal with Da Luotian together. "


    "Purple smoke!" Simon lonely smoke at this time also want to understand, toward Xu Ziyan sincerely said: "I''m still that sentence, the interest is divided to you 10%. Tianyu city will fight with you. If we don''t let the Xu family take care of Tianyu City, how about keeping watch and helping each other? "


    Xu Ziyan immediately nodded his head and said, "master Ximen, you can''t ask for 10% of the benefits. But it''s hard for Ziyan to get an alliance from generation to generation. "


    "Good! That''s a deal! Let''s deal with Da Luotian from the beginning of entering the ancient ruins! " Ximen Gu Yan said firmly.


    "Good!" Yan Xingyun, Shen Qianji and cloud crane fairy also said immediately.


    "Master Simon!" Xu Ziyan''s face revealed a trace of smile and said: "waiting for you to return to Tianyu City, don''t forget that I offer a reward to Da Luotian."


    "Ha ha ha Don''t worry. Purple smoke. I''ll do it right away when I go back. I have to let Da Luotian burn his head. Ha ha ha... "


    Seeing off Ximen Guyan, Yan Xingyun, Shen Qianji and Yunhe fairy, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit turn around and walk back slowly.


    Xu Ziyan turned to Yan Shanhun and said sincerely, "thank you!"


    Yanshan soul a Leng, then reaction, Xu Ziyan this is for he will Shen Qianji to pull in and thanks. He gently waved his hand and said, "Ziyan, it''s not appropriate for us to say these things! Your business is mine, and mine is yours, too! "


    "Yes Xu Ziyan gently responded, and his face showed the color of happiness.


    The cold wind in winter is blowing, bleak everywhere. Looking at the flying snow in the wind, the soul of Yanshan said softly, "Ziyan, I feel that as long as I open an ancient relic, even if this ancient relic can only recover 10% of the aura concentration, I will fly to the fairyland. That is to say, I''m probably the first one on the vast continent to fly up, before you


    Xu Ziyan suddenly felt the cold wind blowing in her heart. She couldn''t help shaking. She turned her head and looked at the soul of Yanshan and said, "you I mean Are we going to separate? "


    All of a sudden, he said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I can go to you after I fly to the fairyland."


    The soul of Yanshan felt a pain in his heart and said in secret: "Ziyan, why do I want to fly in front of you instead of waiting for you to fly together? It''s because I don''t know the situation of fairyland now. I''m afraid that as soon as I fly up, I''ll be caught by the immortal or demon lord waiting there, which will affect you. Even if I''m not caught by the immortal and the devil, I won''t see you soon. You are by my side, only danger, how can I bring danger to you? ""What? Can''t I fly up to you? " Xu Ziyan shook his head when he saw the soul of Yanshan and changed his color.


    "Ziyan, fairyland is very big, beyond your imagination!"


    At this point, the look of Yanshan soul became serious: "Ziyan, you should remember that when you get to the fairyland, everything is based on safety and strength. As long as we don''t die, there will always be a time to meet. "


    *


    the fire dance comes down from the flying boat of Tianyu City, which is already the southern wilderness. Fire Dance didn''t enter Fangshi. Instead, it flew to lihuozong. He fell down on a mountain about a hundred li away from huozong, sat on a rock and looked at it crazily.


    "Lihuozong! I''m here to swear, I will come back! Cloud family, I will definitely come back! "


    Suddenly, two figures fell from the sky, which were as powerful as mountains. They could not move. One of the friars held out a finger to seal the opportunity of the fire dance, and the two rushed to the sky with the fire dance, and disappeared in an instant.


    After flying for a whole day, it was midnight when two people fell into a mountain with fire and ran straight into a mountain wall. Three people''s bodies suddenly disappeared in the mountain wall.


    When you enter the mountain wall, there is a downward passage. This passage is long and winding. I don''t know how long it took. It suddenly opened up and turned out to be an endless underground world. There were houses, there were streets, there were people coming and going, there were crowds, everyone was wearing red robes.


    The two men put down the fire dance and untied his Qi. Looking at the fire dance exhibition, I saw that I was standing at the gate of the underground city, and a huge flame was carved on the gate.


    "Let''s go!"


    One of the friars said that the fire dance had to go with its nature at this time. And he also thought that this was the base camp of the flame bandits. He was very curious about why the flame bandits caught him, so he followed the two monks to the underground city without saying a word.


    Along the way, people who came and went to see the fire dance all gave him a kind smile and made the fire dance confused. Finally came to the highest and largest building in the underground city. One of the friars was outside watching the fire dance, while the other went in.


    After a while, the friar came out again and walked towards it with the fire dance. The building was so huge that it took two quarters of an hour for the fire dance to enter a hall.


    Huowu looked up and saw a man sitting on the main hall who was covered in a red robe from head to foot. The fire dance stood in the middle of the hall and looked at the red robed man quietly.


    A hoarse voice came out of the red robe: "are you fire dance?"


    "Yes! Are you the Lord of fire? " Fire Dance asked quietly.


    "Good, good!" The voice of the Lord of fire was appreciative: "seeing this seat, you can still be so quiet. You are worthy of the descendants of our fire family."


    Fire dance is a Leng, fire family descendants? Is this fierce and famous fire Bandit on the vast continent the descendant of my fire family?


    "Are you shocking me, son?" The Lord of fire slowly took off the headgear and showed a rough face. Although he was very old, he was still full of fierce air. Looking up and down at the fire dance, satisfied / / the fastest text update - - no advertising / / nodded and said: "good! However, at the age of 60, he has reached the initial stage of cultivation


    Speaking of this, he frowned slightly and said doubtfully, "with your age and accomplishments, how can you be eliminated by lihuozonghuo family?"


    At this time, a nearby nun came forward and handed a jade slip to the Lord of fire. After the Lord of fire read it, his eyes flashed across the complex color and said, "are you Xu Ziyan''s elder martial brother?"


    "Yes The fire dance facial expression calmly answers, but in the heart is some hesitant, don''t know in front of this flame Lord is exactly why catch oneself here.


    "Your early cultivation of transforming God is all in the Xu family?"


    "Not bad!"


    The Lord of fire sat there meditatively, thinking incessantly in his heart. Yesterday, the news came back from the alchemy city that Xu Ziyan had become an eight grade alchemist. In this way, today''s Xu family will not lack of pills.


    "But Xu Ziyan gave you the pills for cultivation?"


    "Not bad!" Fire Dance answered that there was no psychological obstacle. Although his pills were all left by the ancestor Huo Huotian, they were indeed given to him by Xu Ziyan. ~- - ~


    1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    The Lord of fire raised his hand, rubbed his eyebrows, gently breathed out a breath, and slowly said: "fire dance, my name is Huolie. According to the generation, you should call me grandfather. Read h-u-n mix with me * h-u-n - - please remember "


    " fire Grandpa... " Fire dance was there.


    The fiery voice sounded slowly in the ear of Fire Dance: "the name of fire is to commemorate our fire family. The organization of fire was founded by an eliminated ancestor of fire family 80000 years ago. When Lao Zu was eliminated by the family, he was not willing to be silent. So Lao Zu and several eliminated disciples of the family set up flame, hoping to become a force outside the fire clan and contribute to the fire clan in the future.


    So, from that time on, the flame has been paying attention to those who were eliminated, and then gathered them up. Originally, after you were eliminated in the refining City, we wanted to find you. But you''ve been with Xu Ziyan all the time. Later, you went to Lianhua peak with the Xu family. "


    At this point, Huo lie''s eyes revealed a trace of appreciation and said: "the people of the Xu family are really not simple. You and their departure was so secret that we didn''t even find the flame. It was not until you entered the Xu family land that we spies left outside found you.


    So I ordered them to wait for you outside, but I didn''t expect to wait for you. And you''re coming all the way south. Fire dance, join the fire, you stay in the garbage place of Beidi. How can we achieve it? "


    The fire dance didn''t move, but its eyes were suspicious. Huo lie looked at Huo Wu''s suspicious eyes and laughed: "Huo Wu, you don''t believe it?"


    Fire dance does not move, but the eyes fully show their attitude.


    Huo lie clapped his hands. After a while, five young people came in from the door. Huowu''s eyes flashed. The five people in front of him were the Huojia disciples who were eliminated by the family after being tested in the refining city.


    "You Why are they all here? " Huowu asked in shock.


    One of them, a young man named huolei, said happily, "Huowu, are you here too?"


    "This How did it happen? " The fire dance is gaping.


    Huo Lei excitedly walked up to Huowu and said, "we are all sent by our grandfather. Huowu, we can finally get together to serve the family!"


    "How can you be so sure that flame is the power of the fire family?" The heart of fire dance still retains caution.


    "Ha ha ha..." Huo lie on the upper seat clapped his hands and said, "he is worthy of being the great disciple of taixuanzong. The aura there is rubbish, but your tact deserves my grandfather''s praise. "


    At this point, Huo liedun continued: "as you said just now, the flame is the power outside the Huo family, so how can you not get in touch with the Huo family in the clan for 80000 years? This time, a total of 824 people were eliminated by the clan forces. Now we have recalled 252 people. In the first group of 42 people called back. They all saw the fire ring elder who was checking your clan in the weapon refining city here. Fire dance. Don''t you believe that? "


    Fire Dance''s eyes twinkled and asked, "well Why not when testing is eliminated. Just tell us that there is a flame outside the clan gate, so we can join directly? "


    Huo lie shook his head and said faintly: "flame is not what kind of family disciples want. We also want to choose among you who are eliminated by the clan. However, what we choose is not just qualifications. In fact, there is nothing to choose from. Those with good qualifications have been taken away by the clan forces. We mainly depend on your mind. If you are depressed as soon as you are eliminated, we don''t want them. We want strong minded disciples, so they also need to investigate. Every disciple of Huo family who was called back was followed and investigated. Ha ha... "


    That''s all. Huolie said with a satisfied smile to Huowu: "if you don''t say the two words that you will come back from outside of lihuozong, let the Huo family disciples who follow you all the way think that you are a man of strong will, and your investigation will continue."


    The hesitation in Huo Wu''s eyes dissipated. Just as Huo lie was waiting for Huo Wu to kneel down and kowtow to recognize his ancestors, Huo Wu''s eyes were full of struggle. Huo lie''s heart was full of anger, and he yelled: "fire dance. Don''t get down on your knees and recognize your ancestors. "


    The color of struggle in Huowu''s eyes was clear for a moment. He looked up at the fire and said: "elder, I want to know why the fire has to deal with the Xu family?"


    Fire strong eyes is a Leng, he from the fire dance to call him the elder rather than grandfather, know fire dance now and no return to the heart. It can''t be said that there is no heart of returning to religion, but the Xu family is separated between him and the flame. Coldly a hum way: "this is the mission that the flame receives, even if you also have to go out to kill the person of Xu family for me in the future."


    A trace of sarcasm appeared on the lips of Huowu and said, "when did the power of Huo family outside the clan become bandits?"


    "Bold!" Huo lie smashed the armrest of the chair with one palm and yelled: "rogue bandits, that''s the slander of outsiders. We are the forces outside Huo family.""Ha ha..." Fire Dance lips sarcasm gradually expanded, light said: "before we killed the Xu family, but with the Xu family revenge?"


    "No!"


    "What is it that flame kills friar Xu innocently, not bandits?"


    "Shut up! Don''t forget that you are a disciple of the Huo family. You should take the interests of the Huo family as your interests and the position of the Huo family as your position. The power of Huojia sect has existed for 80000 years and has been handed down from generation to generation. Up to now, there are hundreds of thousands of disciples. Don''t these disciples need resources for their cultivation? Moreover, we have to provide cultivation resources to the descendants of Huo family in the clan every year. Where do these resources come from? "


    "Ha ha ha..." Huowu suddenly raised her head and laughed, and gradually burst into tears. Looking at the fire on the chair, she cried and said, "you are my grandfather. Yes, I''ll call you grandfather! Grandfather, can you become a rogue for the sake of your own cultivation resources? That''s right. That''s right. Every friar. Every sect needs resources, and for the sake of resources, mingdou''s assassinations are everywhere.


    However, most of the monks and sects are still practicing with their own abilities. They are interested in a spiritual land, which can be seized by all. But once they seize it, they will take root here. Or establish a family, or establish a clan. After that, they will rely on their own skills, or alchemy, or system of Fu, or array, or refining, the worst. They will also send their disciples down the mountain to experience, find new resources, or complete the task of cultivating immortals. It is used to maintain the continuity of the family or clan, even the four super powers today.


    But is there any family like fire? Just like a leech passing by, in order to obtain resources, no matter men, women, old and young are killed! And not once, even if the flame did it once, no! Twice, three times later, as I said. It is also justifiable to establish one party''s power and strive to develop it. However, the flame has been plundering and killing for 80000 years. I''m afraid you''re used to this kind of life, right? Don''t say it''s for the sake of the family. If we don''t do this anymore, we''ll be roving bandits. You don''t know how to survive, do you?


    Is this still the home of fire 80000 years ago? Let''s not say it''s to restore the glory of our ancestors. If the deceased ancestors know what flame is doing now, they will be ashamed to die again.


    Clan power? They eliminated us, but knowing what the flame was doing, they held out their hands to cultivate the eliminated disciples'' resources by killing and robbing them, which is called for the revival of the fire family. I Pooh! Rely on these people to revive the family. Can you believe it? "


    Huolei''s five youths were directly stupid, and Huolie was also scolded with astonishment. Huowu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, moistened his throat and continued to roar: "grandfather, you even asked me to kill the Xu family? Xu Ziyan united the Xu family. Who is Xu Ziyan? She is my younger martial sister and the most respected person in my life. It''s also the person who helped me the most in my life. You want me to kill my younger martial sister? You want me to be ungrateful for such a family? I''m not so mean! "


    The fire is strong finally some slow strength son, in the heart of anger suddenly rushed up, can''t keep just calm appearance any more, jumped up from the chair, sternly shout: "fire dance, you this evil person, you want to betray the family?"


    The fire dance sighed, looked up at the high canopy, and was dazzled. His eyes seemed to show the canopy, the underground city and the sky. At half a sound, he breathed out a long breath, and his depression seemed to be relieved by this abuse. He slowly looked straight at the opposite side, and his face was so angry that his muscles were twitching. Even a smile appeared on his face and said: "it''s not me who betrayed the family, but you, including the forces in the clan! I''m ashamed to be associated with such a family. If the family can''t wake up, I''d rather revive it with my own efforts. "


    Words fall, fire dance also no matter where it is here, turn around a throw robe sleeve to walk toward the door. The fire was so angry that he trembled and said, "stop!"


    The fire dance stopped and looked back at the fire calmly. "Good!" he said coldly! That''s good! You are the real fire family. We are all traitors of the fire family. You are the right way, we are all evil ways, we are all bandits. You villain, are nearly a million disciples inside and outside the fire family sect traitors, and you are the only real fire family? Hehe, since you are conceited and unwilling to stand with us and contribute to the rejuvenation of the family, why do you still keep you? "


    The words sound a fall, volley a palm to clap to the head of fire dance. Fire Dance''s eyes a Li, double palms toward the palm of the air shot to meet the past.


    "Bang ~ ~


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    A burst of sound, the whole body of the fire dance out of a group of flames, the flames burning, clearly lit up the entire hall, but people feel extremely cold. //- - / / (go with the wind astronomy registered members recommend the work - -(full text) however, there is a big difference between the cultivation of fire dance and fire fierce. There is only a series of "click" sound in my ear. The two arms of fire dance are smashed and fall down powerlessly. The palm of the air is falling down quickly towards the top of Fire Dance''s head. Palm wind will fire dance hair scattered, blowing back violently.


    Suddenly, an extremely bright light was emitted from the body of Huowu. The light in the shape of a lamp expanded out of the body of Huowu. Just for a moment, it was hidden in the body of Huowu.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Huowu looked up and spewed out a mouthful of blood, and flew out in the air. The fiery body also stepped back for seven steps, and then the body shook for several times and stabilized. A pair of eyes were shocked to see Huowu fall from the air.


    Huowu turned over and got up from the ground, looking at the burning eyes revealed tension. He knew that he had just been refined by his own Lihuo lamp, felt that he was on the verge of life and death, and came out to resist the fire. Now I have exposed the secret of lihuodeng, and my cultivation is too low, and now I am in the fiery nest, and I can''t even run. The most important thing is that because of my low cultivation, I can''t make 10% out of 10% without the power of the lamp But What to do?


    But what makes Huowu strange is that Huolie, who is opposite him, stands there motionless, and his eyes become very complicated.


    For a moment, the air in the hall became heavy, as if solidified. There was silence everywhere, as if you could hear the air / / the fastest text update - - no advertisement / / the flowing sound of breath.


    Time seems to be still. I don''t know how long later, Huo lie waved. Except Huo lie and Huo Wu, the whole hall retreated.


    Fire and fire dance are still opposite. No one moved. Huo lie waved his robe again, and then he carefully looked at the fire dance and said in a low voice, "away from the fire lamp?"


    Fire Dance''s eyes is a shrink, from the fire lamp in his body burst of light that moment, fire dance is worried about being recognized by fire. Others may not recognize it, just think it is a magic weapon, but Huolie can be the master of fire. This is the most precious treasure of lihuozong, but it must have been seen in ancient books. / - - / - - full text of the advertisement. Now that he has asked, it proves that he has determined in his heart, and only hopes to say it from his own mouth. That being the case, it would be a joke not to admit it. Fire Dance nodded, but no words.


    The two men fell into silence again, and the air moved slowly around them.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    Huo lie''s eyes at Huowu changed from complicated to clear, and he never mentioned the matter of leaving the lamp. But deeply staring at Huowu, he said in a voice: "Huowu, what you just said is really the heroic words of a good man. But. I only give you two words. "


    "What?"


    "Stupid!"


    Huo lie waved to stop the fire and said in a voice: "have you ever been to the secular world?"


    "Yes!" Fire Dance''s facial expression is a Leng, don''t understand fire fierce why want to ask so.


    "The secular world is different from the past. More than ten thousand years ago, the secular world was not controlled by various families, but by many countries, and imperial power was the highest power in the secular world. Have you ever heard of the four words "great theft of the country?"


    "I''ve heard that!" The sound of fire dance has a little difficulty.


    "Which emperor, when he ascended the throne, did not begin with plunder, plundering the world''s resources and people''s lives. To make him a brilliant man? "


    "We are different from them." Huowu said stubbornly.


    Huo lie suddenly laughed. Huo Wu looked at Huo lie''s smile. Suddenly, he was a little flustered and asked, "you What are you laughing at? "


    Huo lie shook his head and said, "what''s the difference between us and them? Because they are mortals and we are immortals? "


    At this point, Huo lie took a long breath: "in fact, there is no difference in essence. They steal the Kingdom, we steal the heaven


    "Steal the sky?" The fire dancing heart vibrated violently.


    "Good! Steal the sky Fire fierce eyes become Congzhong way: "under the way of heaven, all have fixed number.". People''s life span is only about a hundred years old, but! Why can we immortals have such a long life? This is because they stole the way of heaven. Even if you didn''t plunder the lives and resources of other monks, you still plundered the aura of heaven and earth. It didn''t belong to you, but to the way of heaven. The higher your achievements, the more you plunder.Fire dance! You''ve heard that we immortals are against heaven, right


    "Yes..."


    "Against the sky! We who cultivate immortals have done such a treacherous and immoral thing. What''s wrong with flame just plundering life and resources? "


    "It''s not like that..." Fire Dance looks a little flustered.


    "Fire dance, what is the purpose of your cultivation?" Asked the fire in a heavy voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Answer me!" The sound of fire was like thunder.


    "To be stronger!" Fire Dance answers unconsciously.


    "What''s your purpose to be strong?" The sound of fire dance is louder.


    "Revenge! Revive the brilliance of my fire home The fire dances in the eye bursts out the essence light.


    "What if you take revenge and revive the glory of Huojia?"


    "I..." Fire Dance''s eyes become confused again, suddenly have become clear: "fly up fairyland."


    "And after the ascent?" The fire is burning fast.


    "After the flight..." Fire Dance''s eyes became confused again: "yes In order to compare with the way of heaven and Heaven and earth live together, break The cage of heaven and earth


    "Ha ha ha..." Huo lie laughed wildly: "Huo Wu, do you still say it''s not plunder? The purpose of cultivating immortals is to plunder the way of heaven, compare it with the way of heaven, kill it, and make us the way of heaven. Isn''t such plunder more heartless than what our flame has done? You know, all the monks in the world, including you and me, are bred by the way of heaven, but we want to replace it with the way of heaven. Now do you dare to rebuke us? "


    "No! It''s not like that The fire dance was a little trance and incoherent. At last, he squatted on the ground with his head in his hands and roared: "it''s not like this..."


    "Fire dance, stay! I don''t ask you to do anything, and I will give you a team, which is completely led by you, and I will never interfere. That is to say, you can do whatever you want. You can lead the team according to your belief. I also want to see if you will stick to your belief all the time, or you will finally accept my belief! "


    "Why are you doing this?" Huowu raised her face and looked at Huowu in amazement.


    "Because lihuodeng chose you!" Fire strong expression suddenly had a trace of fatigue: "and your words, I also have a part of identity."


    "Ah?" Huowu looks at the fire in surprise.


    Huo lie''s face became ugly and said, "I don''t like the people who live in the clan. I only know how to control our resources. But what have they done in the past tens of thousands of years? The forces in lihuozong not only didn''t make the slightest progress, but constantly declined. Instead, they put on a look of arrogance in front of us one by one. They always look at us with the eyes of eliminators. Are they really better than us?


    How can I not see it! At the beginning, they were really a little better than us because of their aptitude, but they have lost their spirit. Our flame is different. Our flame has been fighting and living on the edge of life and death. In this kind of life, we are gradually surpassing them. Hum


    Huowu looks at Huolie in a dazed way. His rough and resolute face is angry, but his eyes are firm. It is firm to his own heart. Huowu took a deep breath and said softly, "can we cancel the hunting of Xu family?"


    Huo lie shook his head and said, "no! Now that the flame has accepted the task, it must complete it. And the Xu family killed a lot of us! "


    "That''s the Xu family you killed first!"


    "It doesn''t matter who kills first! The point is that it has been killed! "


    The fire dance is full of anger. But Huolie suddenly said with a smile: "Huowu, you stay, I will give you ten thousand people first, but these ten thousand people completely listen to you. Of course, whether they are really convinced with you in their heart, you need to fight for it yourself. If you can convince them, if you don''t kill the Xu family, you won''t kill them. If you do well, I will continue to give you people until you can completely replace me. At that time, the flame is up to you. Don''t say you don''t kill the Xu family, do whatever you want! "


    Fire dance slowly stood up from the ground, eyes slowly become firm, and then slowly and firmly said: "I do it!"


    "Good! Ha ha ha... " The fire burst out laughing.


    Today is the Centennial festival of alchemy. Today is the jiupindan competition.


    The whole stand has never been so crowded, crowded and crowded. The four mahayanas are the judges, but on the court, there are only three.


    Han Dan, the leader of alchemy city.


    Yao Wang Gu is in charge of Dan Yun.


    Xu Ziyan, the head of the Xu family.


    Hundreds of thousands of eyes are focused on the three people.


    Outside the stadium, millions of people''s eyes focused on four images on all sides. On each person''s face, they showed respect, worship, excitement and excitement.


    At this time, all the original alchemy tables have been removed, but three new alchemy tables have been built. Han Dan, Yao Dan Yun and Xu Ziyan stand in a triangle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    Thank you very much to book friends 091209160118146, traceless girl, Yayue spirit, wuyunxujiant, Linglin 2, xuezhizi, fury dwarf Wang, djh9000, 96609000, Fengfeng 790830, eranu, Juehe Xiaoyao and Anjing^_ ^Pink tickets for students of Pinshu, youyou Linglong, Qiqi 198, I, Qingwei Shuxiang, qlhlys, Xueye pistachio, ~ ~ fireworks ~ ~, Lin''s Yueyue, Betsys, Linglong Chengying, late autumn dream, SHANGXIA 5000, Qinfang!


    At this time, there were only the materials for alchemy furnace and alchemy on the platform, but there was no fire talisman, because this alchemy was made with real ground fire, and each alchemy platform led to a pure ground fire. Read h-u-n mix with me * h-u-n - - please bear in mind that the alchemy furnace on the platform has also been replaced by a Chinese treasure. Xu Ziyan first glanced at the thirty-six herbs on the platform, and then he realized that today''s alchemy is a nine grade mixed pill.


    Ximen Guyan on the judging table is announcing the rules of the jiupindan competition. Han Dan, Yao Danyun and Xu Ziyan don''t listen to it. Instead, they drop their eyes slightly and look dignified gradually.


    Han Dan and Yao Danyun have just broken through to Jiupin alchemist. They all know that each other is a strong enemy. At this time, on the basis of a strong enemy, there was another Xu Ziyan. And this is the first time that Xu Ziyan appeared in the world of alchemy. They didn''t know anything about Xu Ziyan, which made their hearts more dignified.


    Just imagine that alchemy city and Yaowang valley are the two most famous holy places of alchemy in the vast continent, and Handan and yaodanyun are undoubtedly the most outstanding representatives of these two holy places. If you lose to Xu Ziyan, who has never appeared in the world of alchemy, how can it be embarrassing?


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is also very dignified, after the previous two refining pills, fighting for the aura of heaven and earth, Xu Ziyan''s heart has left vigilance. At this time, I think back to the time when I used to refine nine grade Hunyuan pill. Although he is only refining by himself, the aura of Jiupin Hunyuan pill devouring the celestial body is huge.


    Although, at this time on the field only oneself, cold Dan and medicine Danyun three people. But. This time, it was the nine grade Hunyuan pill that was refined. The extent to which the three heats of nine grade Hunyuan pills captured the aura of heaven and earth was absolutely higher than that of the first two games. More than 100 people and a dozen people refined seven grade pills and eight grade pills. I''m sure I won''t use the aura in the purple smoke space in my body. I have to compete with Han Dan and Yao Danyun in an open way. In this way, I have to seize the aura of heaven and earth first.


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and slowly moved his cultivation and mental strength towards the peak state. -The ten fingers of the full text of the advertisement are slightly loose. Be sure to make it as flexible as possible.


    Han Dan and Yao Danyun are also doing the same thing. It seems that the three people are relaxed on the surface, slightly drooping their eyes, as if they are asleep. But their inner cultivation and spiritual power have reached the peak, waiting for the bell to ring.


    "Dang ~ ~"


    as soon as the bell rings and the lingering rhyme ripples, three people and six hands pull out the shadow. The first step of alchemy is to select herbs.


    It''s just the first step. None of the three people got ahead. Han Dan and Yao Dan Yun Sheng are in cultivation. Xu Ziyan wins in the spirit, unexpectedly let the three alchemists once again to a draw.


    The three of them just think they are slow, but the audience in the stands are already dazzled. One by one infatuated, but the first step of alchemy made them deeply infatuated.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    also releases the ground fire.


    "Dang ~ ~"


    at the same time, he turned his hand and slapped on the alchemy furnace.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the lid of the alchemy furnace flies into the air at the same time.


    Shua ~ ~ "


    the crushed herbs are put into the alchemy furnace at the same time.


    "Dang ~ ~"


    the cover of the alchemy furnace is tightly covered on the alchemy furnace at the same time.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the eyebrows of the three people release a light at the same time, which is the light of spiritual power and envelops the whole alchemy furnace at the same time. Observe the subtle changes in the alchemy furnace.


    From now on, the three people have temporarily stopped the speed competition, because the ground fire used by everyone is of the same quality, and the three people have also turned on the ground fire to the maximum extent. In this way, they can only control the subtle changes of herbs in the alchemy furnace.


    Undoubtedly, among the three people, Xu Ziyan''s spirit is the strongest. But if we as like as two peas in the control of the subtle changes of medicinal materials, we are all alike. At that time, it will still be three people grabbing the aura of heaven and earth at the same time. Moreover, if Han Dan and Yao Danyun are inferior to Xu Ziyan in the realm of alchemy, they will not be able to wait for the best time of the fire, because they do not know that when they think the medicinal materials have reached the best time, they are not. In this way, they will enter into the formula ahead of time and seize the aura of heaven and earth ahead of time.If so. When Xu Ziyan begins to break into the formula and seize the power of heaven and earth, the situation of Han Dan and Yao Danyun has been formed. It is impossible for Xu Ziyan to compete with these two people, and he will be in a weak position. Therefore, Xu Ziyan must surpass Han Dan and Yao Danyun in speed.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, and his face became dignified.


    "Whew ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath, and the light from his eyebrows covered the alchemy furnace tightly. He put his hands together in front of him and extracted the fire attribute Zhenyuan from his body. As soon as he pulled his hands together, a fire dragon appeared between Xu Ziyan''s hands.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan''s hands turned, and the originally small fire dragon roared. It turned into a fire dragon more than five meters long. The whole body released a hot flame and circled around the alchemy furnace, which suddenly increased the temperature of the alchemy furnace.


    Han Dan and Yao Danyun''s eyelid is a jump, they also know that if let Xu Ziyan seize the opportunity, in advance for heaven and earth aura, two people are in a weak position. As alchemists, fire attribute and wood attribute are the most gifted, while cold Dan and medicine Danyun can have the present alchemy state, just because they are fire attribute and cultivate fire attribute skills.


    Two people at this time no longer hesitated, hands at the same time also did not hesitate to pull together in front of the body, a fire dragon from the hands between. Turning into a fire dragon more than five meters long, it circled around its own alchemy furnace and raised the temperature in the furnace.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    hundreds of thousands of friars in the whole stand took a breath of air-conditioning neatly, and their voices merged and echoed over the stadium.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    around the field. Under the four huge images, millions of monks took a breath of cold air at the same time, which almost emptied the aura around them, making people feel suffocated. The voice of millions of monks echoed over the alchemy city.


    See cold Dan and medicine Danyun also released a dragon, Xu Ziyan eyebrow angle is also a jump, hands again in front of a pull, is a dragon circled out, circled around the alchemy furnace. It''s like two dragons fighting.


    Han Dan and Yao Danyun frowned slightly and pulled together in front of them twice, releasing two fire dragons in succession. Around their alchemy furnaces, there were three fire dragons in a moment.


    Xu Ziyan was not willing to be outdone. He pulled his hands together again and released a fire dragon. Three fire dragons spewed flames from their mouths. It kept circling around the alchemy furnace.


    Han Dan and Yao Danyun took a look at Xu Ziyan from the corner of their eyes, and there was some helplessness on their face. These three fire dragons don''t end when they are released, but they need to continuously inject fire attributes into the three fire dragons. Cold Dan and medicine Danyun are calculating in the heart. Although the alchemy time given in the competition is nine days and nine nights, it can be refined in three days and three nights with their two realms. In this way, his peak cultivation in the later stage of distraction can only maintain three fire dragons for three days and three nights. If he adds one fire dragon, he can''t maintain it for a long time.


    Two people looked at each other, and their eyes clearly showed the same meaning, that is, they were the peak cultivation in the later stage of distraction, while Xu Ziyan was only the peak cultivation in the early stage of distraction. He can maintain three days and three nights, but Xu Ziyan absolutely can''t reach this level. Don''t look at Xu Ziyan. Now he doesn''t fall behind. As time goes on, her true yuan will be exhausted, and the three fire dragons will be extinguished one by one. According to the calculation in their hearts, Xu Ziyan maintained three fire dragons, which could last one day and one night at most.


    Two people looked at each other meaningfully, which means clearly that: the champion of jiupindan will have to fight between us in the end.


    But. Before the two of them had lost their eyes, they heard a "poof" from Xu Ziyan. Two people suddenly turn their heads, only to find that between Xu Ziyan''s hands, another fire dragon is released, running to the alchemy furnace. Four fire dragons are spinning around the alchemy furnace, releasing endless flames.


    "She Are you crazy? "


    This is the voice that cold Dan and medicine Dan cloud two people heart emerge at the same time.


    "In this way, she can''t last more than a day and a night."


    The two men looked at each other again, and suddenly there was a trace of shock in each other''s eyes.


    "No! Xu Ziyan added another fire dragon. Under the heat of the four fire dragons, he didn''t need three days and three nights at all. It would reduce the time of alchemy!


    It''s not right! Even if she shortened the time of alchemy, she consumed more real yuan. Even with the addition of the four fire dragons, it took Xu Ziyan nearly three days and three nights to make a successful Hunyuan pill. She could not hold on to that time at all.


    Is Is it that she wants to take the lead, break into the formula before us, fight for the aura of heaven and earth, and then refine it slowly by relying on the earth fire?


    Yes!


    It must be!


    He did so in order to seize the opportunity to do his own potential first! In this way, the two of us will lose the opportunity, and the aura of this world will not be sufficient. We can''t let her seize the opportunity. Since we want to seize it, let''s do it together. "Han Dan and Yao Danyun no longer hesitated and began to release a fire dragon again.


    However, what made them angry and helpless was that as soon as they released a fire dragon, Xu Ziyan released another fire dragon, forcing them to release a fire dragon again.


    "Wow ~ ~"


    the stands in the whole arena are boiling, and the whole alchemy city is boiling. Even the old friars who have watched several elixir competitions have never seen this kind of scene. They just can''t help looking up and roaring. These millions of people raised their heads and howled together, breaking the white clouds above the alchemy city.


    Urgent pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    "Oh ~ ~"


    the monks inside and outside the stadium were surprised, because Xu Ziyan, Han Dan and Yao Danyun had already released six fire dragons.


    "Ga ~ ~"


    millions of people inside and outside the stadium seem to be neatly strangled and stuck there. Because at this time, Xu Ziyan, Han Dan and Yao Danyun are releasing seven fire dragons.


    Silent! Inside and outside the stadium, the whole lost voice!


    Because at this time in the stadium Xu Ziyan, Han Dan and Yao Danyun are releasing the eighth dragon.


    Dizzy!


    All the friars have an impulse to be in a coma. They think that Xu Ziyan, Han Dan and Yao Danyun have released the ninth dragon of fire!


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    millions of people finally breathed a sigh, and the three alchemists in the arena finally stopped releasing the dragon. It''s not that the three alchemists can''t be released, but they can''t be released any more. Nine fire dragons and earth fire have already increased the fire to the extreme. If one fire dragon is added, it will be too much, but it will be harmful to the refining of Hunyuan pill.


    At this time, Han Dan and Yao Danyun only feel bitter in their mouth, and they understand it in their hearts. It''s true that adding nine fire dragons to the ground fire can shorten the refining time to one day and one night. However, for them to maintain the sustained release of the nine fire dragons, their cultivation can only last six hours, and after six hours, they can only rely on the earth fire to make pills.


    Besides, they can''t stick to it for six hours! They also need to set aside the real yuan to enter the formula. You know, the formula of jiupindan is 5200, and the real yuan is absolutely terrible. But also into the Ning Dan Jue, Ning Dan Jue although only one, but the consumption of real yuan is absolutely not small. They have to save real yuan so that they can stick to it for three hours!


    However, Han Dan and Yao Danyun were not afraid. The matter has come to this point. The two monks at the peak of their distraction period can only maintain nine fire dragons for three hours. Xu Ziyan was just a peak cultivation in the early stage of distraction. He couldn''t maintain it for an hour. The final victory belongs to both of them.


    "Alas! Young after all! I can''t hold my breath so much! As long as you can refine jiupindan, you will be as famous as us. Do you still want to beat us? young. It''s good to have momentum and ideas. However, we should also measure our own ability! "


    Xu Ziyan didn''t care about Han Dan and Yao Danyun. At this time, nine fire dragons revolved around the alchemy furnace. While observing the changes of the liquid medicine in the alchemy furnace through mental force, Xu Ziyan kept turning the pithy formula with ten fingers in both hands, conveying the fire attribute Zhenyuan to the nine fire dragons.


    The three alchemy furnaces are all in the circle of Jiulong, and sometimes Jiulong roars together. The flames were blazing.


    An hour later, the expected Xu Ziyan Zhenyuan ran out, and the situation of extinguishing Kowloon did not appear. The nine fire dragons are still full of fire, without any malaise.


    Cold Dan and medicine Dan cloud''s vision flashed a trace of doubt. But Han Dan immediately thought of Xu Ziyan''s battle with Wang woyun outside the alchemy city. It is clear in my heart that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation method must have an unknown secret, and her true yuan must be deeper than that of other monks of the same level.


    But what if it''s deep? Isn''t she relying on the array in the end? This means that her true yuan can''t be compared with her distraction.


    Hey, hey! The more you show off, the better. You are so competitive. The final result must be that even a nine grade Hunyuan pill can''t be refined. In the end, I, Han Dan, want to win over you. It''s also a shame cloth after I went on the stage!


    Shen Qianji. pretty good! I''m ashamed, but I finally beat Xu Ziyan, not as thoroughly as you were completely crushed by Yanshan spirit.


    Two hours later, cold Dan and medicine Danyun''s face has shown sweat, Xu Ziyan is also.


    Three hours have passed, Xu Ziyan, Han Dan and Yao Danyun are all sweating.


    In the whole arena and the whole alchemy City, everything is quiet!


    Everyone seems to have lost the ability to breathe. Hands are tightly held together, palms dripping with sweat, dripping on the ground, hundreds of thousands of people in the field, millions of people outside the field, the sweat of these people gradually flow to one place. It''s like a stream.


    The four mahayanas on the judging table were stunned, and their bodies were stretched. With their strength and experience, they naturally knew that the next three alchemists were at the critical moment.


    Hold on!


    There will be no strength to enter daojue, alchemy means failure!


    Don''t insist!


    It''s likely that someone else will take the lead!


    Some monks in the stands could not help but stand up. At this time, Han Dan and Yao Danyun were also engaged in a fierce ideological struggle. He looked at Xu Ziyan from the corner of his eye. Although Xu Ziyan was sweating, he didn''t seem to stop at all.


    "Another hour! It''s a big deal. Finally, we use the secret method to overdraw the real yuan. "Han Dan and Yao Danyun bite their teeth and make the final decision.


    The time of an hour is not short, but in such a tense moment, it seems like an instant.


    The fourth hour is fleeting.


    Han Dan and Yao Danyun have a hard look at Xu Ziyan, but it''s not that they''re wasting a lot of money. They have a hard look at it / / the fastest text update - - no advertisement / / but tired. At this time, they both want to run to Xu Ziyan and point to Xu Ziyan''s nose and yell: "do you want to spell like this? Do you know that you can''t make the nine grade Hunyuan pill and deliberately drag us into the water to make us fail in refining? "


    Two people suddenly a Leng in the heart!


    Yes!


    If three people fail at the same time, Xu Ziyan is in the same realm as Han Dan and Yao Danyun, and her reputation in alchemy will reach the peak!


    This It''s really It''s so fuckin ''insidious!


    Cold Dan and medicine Dan cloud can''t help but burst thick in the heart.!


    "Sinister little man!" Wang woyun also thought of this, Yin Sheng said.


    The other three Mahayana monks were all in a daze, especially Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun. Knowing Xu Ziyan''s strength, they didn''t think about the sinister aspect at all. It took quite a few breaths to react. Two people at the same time coldly a hum way: "with the heart of villain degree gentleman''s belly!"


    In the field, after Han Dan and Yao Danyun thought about it, they immediately decisively interrupted the delivery of fire attribute Zhenyuan to the nine fire spirits. But the nine fire dragons are still circling around the alchemy furnace, but the color of the fire dragon is gradually darkening, and the flame is gradually weakening.


    Han Dan and Yao Danyun both look at Xu Ziyan. This time, they don''t look at Xu Ziyan secretly with the corners of their eyes, but they look blatantly, and their eyes clearly reveal a meaning: "we''ve seen through your conspiracy! Why don''t you put out the fire dragon and still pretend there? "


    However, to their surprise, Xu Ziyan didn''t stop sending Zhenyuan to the nine fire dragons as they did. Instead, he kept playing magic tricks with both hands and sent Zhenyuan to the nine fire dragons. The nine fire dragons still roared and blazed. Hover up and down, travel in Kowloon.


    "This..."


    Cold Dan and medicine Danyun surprised!


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    all the audience were surprised!


    "Oh ~ ~"


    Wang woyun was puzzled.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    lonely smoke in Ximen and Yan Xingyun hum coldly.


    From the start to now, only one person''s look has remained unchanged, light, as if looking at an ordinary can no longer be ordinary things, this person is the soul of Yanshan.


    The fifth hour has passed! Around the alchemy furnace is still Kowloon travel!


    The sixth hour has passed! All around the alchemy furnace is still the roar of Jiulong!


    Han Dan and Yao Danyun have a smile on their faces. Six hours is the extreme that they can stick to at the peak of their later distraction. They don''t believe that Xu Ziyan can stick to it. I''m afraid that the destruction of Kowloon is in an instant, and Xu Ziyan''s failure is at this moment.


    The seventh hour has passed!


    The look on the face of cold Dan and medicine Dan cloud changed, in the heart floated a silk uneasiness. Is Xu Ziyan''s true yuan so profound?


    All the audience''s faces changed, and so did the face of the fourth Mahayana. Even the calm soul of Yanshan changed slightly. Is this true yuan of Ziyan really so deep?


    The eighth hour has passed!


    Xu Ziyan''s face has become pale, the true yuan in the body has been exhausted. But there was a smile on her face. For no other reason, she has far exceeded Han Dan and Yao Danyun in speed. You can take the lead.


    The hands stopped turning the formula and naturally hung on the side of the body. The nine fire dragons died out gradually.


    Han Dan and Yao Danyun take a look at Xu Ziyan and look at each other. There is a trace of confusion in their eyes at the same time. Does Xu Ziyan still have the strength to break into the formula?


    The ninth hour!


    Xu Ziyan opened five acupoints at the same time. He suddenly swung his arms and slapped his palms on the alchemy furnace. He entered the formula of jiupindan!


    The sound of "Dang ~ ~"


    shocked everyone. Cold Dan and medicine Dan cloud Huoran and startled, full of unbelievable.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    hundreds of thousands of friars in the whole stand took a breath of air conditioning, but this time they were surprised too much, and the air conditioning was really hard to breathe, especially for the fourth Mahayana.


    In a flash, the aura in the arena was violently rioted, and it was almost emptied by these hundreds of thousands of monks.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is very helpless. He needs enough aura when he enters the Taoist formula. Now these auras are taken away by these hundreds of thousands of monks because of their brilliance. Xu Ziyan''s heart is almost crying! Just imagine how Xu Ziyan won over hundreds of thousands of friars to extract aura there. Although they didn''t mean to do it, they were too shocked to do it unconsciously.But, this Isn''t it cheating?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    Thank you very much to Mo rantong, uma39, Fengwu''s skirt, Xiao CC, wuantshc905, yidiandou, juanyu 98, landwnds, alddndstupd, pnggagau, elwa31, 8138, Laoye 9966, xuehen 1225, 3961, Fengman, aflo A6, hikayy, shanzhiwu, dark The pink ticket of Xiang you''er and Mamata!


    Even in the face of such a situation, Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to use the aura in Ziyan space. I use the power of acupoints and orifices, which is my practice. I think cold pill and medicinal pill have their own secret methods, but it''s not time for them to use them. So, it''s not cheating. If you use the aura in the space, it''s not dignified!


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and kept on practicing the Dharma, but he also opened the power of twenty-five acupoints in his body, and the power of these twenty-five acupoints belonged to gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    All of a sudden, the five true elements flow in Xu Ziyan''s body, and Xu Ziyan runs the pseudo five elements.


    **


    "hum ¡«.


    a five color wheel sprang out of Xu Ziyan''s body. It was the new magic power developed by Xu Ziyan, the five element wheel.


    As soon as the five element wheel sprang out of Xu Ziyan''s body, it fell on the alchemy furnace. Put the alchemy furnace in it, and then it turned rapidly. The aura of heaven and earth came frantically towards the middle of the five element wheel and poured into the alchemy furnace.


    "Click!"


    It''s the sound of a dislocated chin, but it''s too loud to sound like a dislocated chin. Whose jaw dislocation makes such a loud noise?


    However, it was really the sound of jaw dislocation, because it was the sound of hundreds of thousands of monks'' jaw dislocation. When they came together, it was booming.


    Even the four mahayanas on the judging panel all exerted too much force, causing jaw dislocation. Wang woyun''s eyes were even more scared.


    "Kazam ~"


    Han Dan and Yao Danyun reset their chin. The shock of that moment almost made them fail in alchemy. They immediately concentrated their spirit on alchemy and swore in their hearts. Don''t look at Xu Ziyan any more, even if she does something shocking, my heart can''t stand it!


    Han Dan and Yao Danyun don''t want to compare the speed of alchemy with Xu Ziyan now. They can''t compare with each other even in their hearts! Now Xu Ziyan''s speed has left them two far behind. Since her formula entered the alchemy furnace, Xu Ziyan''s potential has been formed. Moreover, she has made a five color wheel, which has completely formed a dominant position in the competition. (- - registered members of Wangdian Piao astronomy recommend the work)


    not to mention that Han Dan and Yao Danyun are helpless in speed at this time, that is, they can catch up with Xu Ziyan at this time, even if they enter the formula at this time, they are also in a weak position, and they can''t compete with Xu Ziyan at all. What they are looking forward to now is that Xu Ziyan can''t stick to it and finally fails in alchemy. Or although Xu Ziyan beat them in speed, he lost to them in the quality of Hunyuan Dan, so they won in the end.


    So, they don''t worry at this time. Instead, they use the earth fire to refine the pills slowly, and at the same time, they use their own mental power to carefully control the subtle changes of the pills.


    Xu Ziyan at this time also put down the heart, in the speed has completely exceeded the cold Dan and medicine Danyun. And at this time, the spiritual power of heaven and earth is completely enjoyed by oneself. Therefore, she did not release the fire dragon at this time, but used the fire to refine the pills.


    Three hours passed in silence, and Xu Ziyan slapped on the alchemy stove.


    "When ¡« ~"


    the formula for condensing the pill enters the alchemy furnace, Han Dan and Yao Danyun are still. They don''t go to see Xu Ziyan at all, but focus on the alchemy furnace in front of them.


    The supernatural power in the sky is more frantically integrated into the alchemy furnace, and the five elements outside the alchemy furnace rotate more quickly, showing a gorgeous light.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Xu Ziyan''s sleeve waved and the five element wheel disappeared. That day, the spirit power also slowly dissipated. Xu Ziyan closed the ground fire. At this time, the sound of "Dangdang" came from the field. But it was Han Dan and Yao Danyun who entered the formula.


    Xu Ziyan looked up at Han Dan and Yao Danyun, then sat on the ground with his knees crossed, closed his eyes, and entered into the breathing recovery.


    One day later, there was a voice coming out of the field. It was the voice of Han Dan and Yao Danyun entering the ningdan Jue at the same time. After another half an hour, the two men also put out the fire and looked at each other. Instead of breaking through the excitement of the nine grade alchemist, their eyes were bitter. At the same time, they looked at Xu Ziyan, their eyes full of complexity.


    From Xu Ziyan''s manner and the whole process of refining pills, they have basically determined that the other party should have successfully refined the Hunyuan pill. I just don''t know if the grade can surpass me. However, the two of them did not have the slightest confidence to surpass Xu Ziyan, because the five element wheel that Xu Ziyan made at the beginning was too shocking. With such a thing to absorb spiritual power, would Xu Ziyan''s drug grade be lower?See cold Dan and medicine Danyun have been refined, Ximen lonely smoke "when" a ring of the end of the Dan Road competition bell.


    Xu Ziyan slowly stood up from the ground and congratulated Han Dan and Yao Danyun. Han Dan and Yao Danyun also hastened to return the salute. On their faces, they could no longer see the slightest arrogance. On the contrary, they had great respect for Xu Ziyan.


    Both of them have lived for thousands of years. They are both great masters of alchemy. How can they not know that Xu Ziyan, like him, has reached a level comparable to them at his age? It is certain that he will surpass them in time.


    By this time, three monks had put the pills made by Xu Ziyan and Yao Danyun into three jade bottles and put them on the table in front of the fourth Mahayana. At this time, he was very excited. His four heads got together, opened the three jade bottles, and then stayed there.


    The four Mahayana monks stretched their necks as if they had been frozen for thousands of miles. Their posture was like four turtles with their heads outstretched, and it lasted for a quarter of an hour.


    Those hundreds of thousands of spectators in the stands respect and fear the Mahayana drops in their hearts! But now they can''t help it!


    What are you four doing?


    So stiff looking and speechless?


    You see it. We may not. It doesn''t matter if you don''t see it. You should announce it!


    At the beginning, they were tolerant. After all, they respected and feared Mahayana!


    However, this quarter of an hour has passed, and you still don''t announce it. What do you want?


    So, some people can''t help it. At the beginning, several people were making noise. Then, less than a breath, hundreds of thousands of people began to make noise together!


    These hundreds of thousands of people roared together, and the huge sound suddenly woke up the fourth Mahayana.


    Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun look at each other. They are shocked and relieved. Because although they have believed that Xu Ziyan is the immortal elixir in their heart, Xu Ziyan''s age is too young to be believed. So, in their hearts, they are still a little uneasy.


    But now they can rest assured! Because the Hunyuan pill made by Xu Ziyan turned out to be the best one. And the time given in the contest is nine days and nine nights. How much time did Xu Ziyan spend?


    Day and night!


    Only one day and one night!


    What does that mean?


    This shows that refining jiupindan is a small matter for Xu Ziyan! This proves that Xu Ziyan''s claim that he is a master of alchemy is not at all false.


    Wang woyun''s eyes flashed a strange color, a hesitation. As a Mahayana monk, although he was not an alchemist, he had extraordinary insight. What does it mean to be an alchemist who can refine the best of the nine elixirs? It means that she is only half a step away from Xiandan master.


    As long as you give Xu Ziyan the time to grow up, she will become a elixir.


    So Do you want to kill her?


    If you don''t kill her, you have to give her a chance to grow up. Two and a half years later, who knows what kind of terror Xu Ziyan will become?


    Kill her?


    I''m afraid I''ll never meet an elixir in my life, so the ancient relics under the town gate can''t be opened.


    How do you rise? Are you waiting to die?


    Wang woyun''s face was full of gray. He was in a daze for a moment!


    "Hoo.


    Ximen Guyan breathed out a long breath. Although he heard hundreds of thousands of people''s noises at this time, and there were also abusive voices in these noises, Ximen Guyan was not upset at all and was very comfortable. Because he finally saw the hope of rising.


    "Cough ~ ~"


    Ximen Guyan coughed gently, and the four mahayanas sat up straight again, regaining the appearance of an expert. Ximen Guyan grasped the medicine bottle of Han Dan and Yao Danyun in both hands and said in a loud voice: "Han Dan, the leader of alchemy City, and Gu Gu Gu, the leader of medicine Danyun, refined the Chinese mixed pill!"


    No cheers, no applause!


    It is reasonable to say that there has not been a nine grade alchemist in the vast continent for thousands of years. Now, Han Dan and Yao Danyun have refined the medium grade mixed yuan Dan, which will definitely cause a sensation in the vast continent, not to mention the hundreds of thousands of monks who saw the birth of this miracle at the scene. Don''t they cheer and lift the house?


    However, at this time, it was very quiet. Everyone looked eagerly at Ximen Guyan, waiting for him to announce the grade of the pills made by Xu Ziyan. Because they all know that the more pills are put in the final announcement, the higher the level of refining. At this time, they are very nervous, hundreds of thousands of hearts surging, are nervously waiting for the birth of a miracle, waiting for the moment when they witness the birth of a miracle.


    **


    even Han Dan and Yao Danyun''s eyes are full of expectations at this time. There is no loss or jealousy in their hearts at this time, but only expectation and expectation of this miracle.


    On the high stage, Ximen Guyan finally grabs the jade bottle containing the pills made by Xu Ziyan and raises it high.Hundreds of thousands of people held their breath neatly, but the air in the whole space stagnated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    "What Xu Ziyan made is the best Hunyuan pill!"


    Simon''s lonely smoke almost roared out, feeling that he would not know where the hope of soaring for thousands of years. Follow me to read h-u-n mix * h-u-n - - please remember


    Jing!


    Silence!


    Absolute silence!


    Hundreds of thousands of people didn''t make a sound!


    As if in an open field!


    "Roar ~ ~"


    a roar of beasts burst out in the whole stadium!


    Roar!


    It''s the roar of the beast! pretty good! It''s the roar of the beast!


    Because at this time, hundreds of thousands of viewers really don''t know how to express their feelings, and they all roared like monsters.


    Han Dan and Yao Danyun in the field were shocked First, then shocked, and then stunned


    When the two people reacted again, there was a flash of ecstasy in their eyes. When they moved, they appeared in front of Xu Ziyan. One of them grabbed Xu Ziyan''s arm and asked anxiously with one voice: "are you the immortal elixir?"


    The two men almost roared out. As soon as the roar came out, the whole stadium was quiet. Hundreds of thousands of eyes "Shua" gathered on Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan raised her hand and stroked her long hair. She said faintly, "I think I should be!"


    "What do you mean?" Han Dan and Yao Danyun called out the voice of hundreds of thousands of monks.


    This is, is not, is not, how should it be?


    Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "two elders, our Xu family does not have the deep foundation of your alchemy city and Yaowang valley. Although I feel like a alchemy master, I have never refined alchemy, because I don''t have the medicinal materials for alchemy!"


    There was silence in the whole field. Han Dan and Yao Danyun looked up and laughed. Although the laughter was very happy, the tears in their eyes rolled down.


    Xu Ziyan understands the mood of Han Dan and Yao Danyun at this time. There is only joy in their laughter, which is very pure. Xu Ziyan knows that it is because these two alchemists have been working hard to become elixirs all their lives. There are their own reasons and the public will to open the ancient relics and benefit the whole vast continent.


    With these two people''s enthusiasm for alchemy, how can they not be excited and cry with joy when they see a person who is likely to be the alchemist standing in front of them?


    The friars in the whole field were sitting there quietly. The roaring laughter of Han Dan and Yao Danyun seemed very ethereal, far away from them. Read h-u-n mix with me * h-u-n - - please remember that it seems very close, deafening.


    At this time, it is no secret that there are three ancient relics in the vast continent. Since Yanshan soul became an immortal craftsman, it needs an immortal craftsman to open the three ancient relics. The immortal Dan craftsman and the immortal treasure craftsman have been spread all over the world.


    At this time, there was only one voice in each monk''s heart: "is the vast continent going to restore the aura concentration of ancient times?"


    "Is this vast continent going to return to the glory of ancient times?"


    "Is the great age of the vast continent coming?"


    "Am I the monk who witnessed this great era?"


    "Boom.


    the whole stadium is boiling!


    The whole alchemy city is boiling!


    And the news is spreading to the whole vast continent through various means of communication at a very fast speed


    The whole vast continent is boiling


    The Dandao competition is over! Naturally, it is impossible to refine the elixir in the competition field with hundreds of thousands of people watching. If the alchemy fails with a little interference, isn''t that a great sin?


    So, Xu Ziyan went back to rest, and nine days later, he will make the elixir in the No.1 Tianzi elixir room in the elixir city.


    In these nine days, alchemy city will be in a state of madness, and the wine of all restaurants will be drunk by millions of monks. The four mahayanas, the three city masters, the patriarchs, and the patriarchs are anxiously waiting for the ninth day.


    For many years, these top figures in the vast continent have never been so restless!


    How many years. These peak figures on the vast continent have not looked forward to such a thing!


    Even Wang woyun, Xu Ziyan''s enemy, is also looking forward to it!


    Xu Ziyan can not kill for the time being. As long as she is the elixir! As long as she can open the ancient ruins under Dizhen pass! More than two years, even if she is a monster. Want to grow and can grow to what extent? Originally, her accomplishments were higher than her. In more than two years, she was able to surpass herself. As long as the town gate is opened, you can kill her yourself.


    Yes, she is now in alliance with several forces. But, hum, it''s just a trip to ancient ruins. When the ancient ruins are opened, these old people will probably have closed the gate for a long time to impact and soar. Who will control Ziyan''s life? At that time, the weak Xu family will face the giant Luo Tian. They are not waiting to die. Is there any other way out?Xu Ziyan spent a day and a night idling away his accomplishments, and his accomplishments improved. The barrier in the middle of distraction had been loosened. To have an opportunity, Xu Ziyan firmly believes that he will break through to the middle of distraction.


    Hope and Xiaobai come back with 20 little Guteng!


    Xu Ziyan was not sure whether Wang woyun would continue to fight with her after she became the immortal elixir, so she had to keep her hope by her side. She told her plan to hope, who was stunned at first, and then pointed out to Xu Ziyan to "laugh" out of breath.


    Even Xiaobai and the twenty little rattans, who had been around all the time, looked at Xu Ziyan and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "You... Want to... Take me Ha ha ... go with Wang woyun... Ha ha To fight? "


    Xu Ziyan''s forehead a few wisps of black air floating, said bitterly: "good! You turn into an ancient vine. I''ll take you and fight with Wang woyun. At that time, you don''t have to worry about me. You can use all your skills in Mahayana. I have you in my left hand and a sword in my right hand. At that time, you hit your, I hit mine. As long as you say that you are my magic weapon in front of Wang woyun, I''m not angry with him! "


    "Ha ha ha..." I hope I can laugh and slip to the ground and hit the ground with my fist.


    After waiting for hope to stop laughing, he sat back in his chair. However, he heard Xiaobai say weakly: "master, I hope that the elder is your magic weapon, but I am your mount! I can fight too! At that time, you will stand on my back, holding hope in your left hand and water in your right hand. Let''s abuse Wang woyun together! "


    "Poof ¡«"


    Xu Ziyan just took a sip of water and sprayed it out. Hope is to slip out to the ground again and laugh.


    "Patriarch!"


    One of the ten distractors raised his hand and said, "patriarch, you can see that our ten distractors can be woven into a piece of clothing. You can wear it outside. We are the patriarch''s precious clothes. In this way, we can help you attack Wang woyun."


    "And us!" The ten small Guteng also said: "patriarch, we can weave a cloak, and then we can take part in the battle, and no one can say anything. We don''t belong to human beings. We are the magic weapon of patriarch. No one can object to it! "


    "Cough ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan coughed and his face turned red. Heart, I have enough shameless. I didn''t expect that my subordinates are shameless! If you wear the clothes of ten distraction periods, wear the cloak of ten apotheosis periods, hold the Mahayana period in your left hand, hold a palm of water of unknown grade in your right hand, and ride the Kunpeng of apotheosis period to fight Wang woyun, then Don''t you just piss him off?


    At the thought of that scene, Xu Ziyan sat there giggling. Looking up, he saw that the soul of Yanshan was standing there with one foot inside and one foot outside. He looked at the people in the room with an unbelievable face and opened his mouth.


    "Bata!"


    He closed his mouth wide open and said with a bitter smile: "Ziyan, you want to play with Wang woyun!"


    "Can this kill Wang woyun?" Xu Ziyan looked expectantly at the soul of Yanshan and asked.


    Yanshan spirit came in and sat down on the chair. He shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "it''s impossible to kill Wang woyun with your strength. However, Wang woyun has nothing to do with you! In my opinion, it''s impossible to kill him, but if you want to annoy him, it''s possible that Xu Ziyan can''t help coming out again.


    Yanshan soul turned his eyes, looked at Xu Ziyan and said, "Ziyan, in my opinion, after you become the immortal elixir, Wang woyun will cancel the engagement with you. Put the enmity between you two after the ancient ruins are opened. At that time, he will look very righteous and awe inspiring, showing that he only put down his appointment with you for the sake of everyone and the friars of the whole vast continent. Otherwise, he will slap you to death! And he would say that. In this way, he won the gratitude of the friars in the whole vast continent, and also won the power! And you lose your power! And will lose the original vast land of those monks to your gratitude. They will say in their hearts that Wang woyun let you go. You should open the ancient ruins. If you didn''t have this ability, you would have died long ago. Therefore, they will go to thank Wang woyun.


    In this way, in the fight between you and Wang woyun in the future, you will not only lose momentum, but also lose people''s heart. If most of the friars in the vast continent are in Wang woyun''s camp, your Xu family will not be far away from extinction! "


    Xu Ziyan''s look is a sink, Yanshan soul said so, she also felt the seriousness of the matter. The great age of the vast continent is coming. In this great age, every monk is fighting for that part of Qi Yun. If you want to fight for that fortune, you need to have the power to fight for it before the big era. If you lose power, how can you fight for that fortune?"You mean..."


    Ask for the light of the great God!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    ~Date: ~ November 1st ~


    , nbsp;


    Thank you so much for peace2011, boney7008, Yanyan 007, lilac 1985, Ziyan Zhao Yilin, Mo Hua, chong1978, Fox of Qingqiu, MaoMaoYao. I''m not angel, blue devil, fayen, young Chevrolet, blue confidant, rosemary 168, Xiao Chongfei, light moon dance 629, Moyan, poem of fallen angel, Susan sh0905, soul of Aoki, June box, jueyu, huofengfei, X solo dance J, qlhlys, parasitic heaven and earth, Jue, zuoer, and the Queen''s Pink ticket!


    "You mean..." Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed.


    Yanshan soul smile, proud said: "cancel about fight, this is a must drop! It''s necessary for Wang woyun to say it! But it can''t let him show that kind of awe inspiring nirvana, but force him helpless! Let the monks know that even if Wang woyun is alone with you, you don''t need a big fight, he can''t win! We can only cancel the contract.


    In this way, Wang woyun lost his power and would be looked down upon by the monks all over the world. In this way, people will lose their hearts. When they fight with Wang woyun in the future, they will not be too different in power. "


    "How?" Xu Ziyan raised her eyebrows.


    Yanshan spirit reached out to Xiaohe and Xiaobai and said, "just do as they say. Now the Dandao competition is over, and you haven''t shown the strength of Xiandan division. In this way, Wang woyun does not have the excuse that you have become the immortal elixir to cancel the engagement between him and you.


    Tomorrow, you will go to fight with Wang woyun. You are wearing an ancient rattan coat, an ancient rattan cloak, Xiao in your left hand, and water in your right hand. Ride Xiaobai to fight with Wang woyun. "


    "Oh ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan and others all looked at the soul of Yanshan and said, "you are more shameless!"


    Xu Ziyan said: "good! That''s it! I''ll go to Wang woyun tomorrow and challenge him! "


    "Ha ha ha..." There was a burst of laughter in the room.


    After all the laughter, Xu Ziyan thought and said, "mountain spirit. Today, we two go to visit Li Yi, the leader of Kunlun sect. "After I reveal my identity as the immortal alchemist, I should take the initiative to make an alliance with us, but we still have to fight for Kunlun sect."


    "All right!" Yanshan soul nodded thoughtfully.


    The residence of Li Yi, the Kunlun emperor.


    Xu Ziyan, Yanshan soul and Li Yi walk into the room side by side. After Li Yi waves his servants out, he sets up a ban again. Then he looks at Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul in surprise. He does not expect that Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul will come to find themselves. however. He also understood the purpose of these two people coming here in an instant.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense transmitted and scanned the room carefully. With the spirit of Xu Ziyan, Li Yi will not find out.


    Tea in hand, drinking gently. The heat in the teacup curled up and slowly dissipated in the room.


    Under the cover of drinking tea, Xu Ziyan carefully scanned the room and found no loopholes, so he gently put down the cup.


    As the host, when Li Yi saw Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun come in and sit down, he didn''t say a word. He just drank tea there, so he had to say first:


    "master Xu, master Yan. You two are here today... "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "Master Li''s business is very busy. It''s inconvenient to disturb him at ordinary times, but there is something important to discuss with him today."


    Li Yi was worried ¡â Some days, Wang woyun always wanted to make an alliance with Kunlun sect, but he dragged them down. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit came today. You don''t have to ask. You also want to make an alliance with yourself.


    But there is a reason why we can''t form an alliance with them, and not only can we not form an alliance, but also


    There was a trace of bitterness in his eyes, and he said with a smile: "master Xu and master Yan, who are so young, are already in the distraction period of cultivation. They must soon be able to break through the Mahayana period and become the peak figures in the vast continent. And one of you is an immortal master, and the other will soon prove to be an immortal master ¡â What kind of skills do you have? You have Ximen Guyan of Tianyu city and Yan Xingyun of xiaoluotian as friends. What''s your turn to discuss with me? "


    Xu Ziyan straightened the whole color and said seriously, "Master Li doesn''t have to laugh. If the ancient relics under renzhenguan and dizhenguan are opened, or the ancient relics under tianzhenguan are also opened, then the era on the vast continent will inevitably come. In this turbulent era, the strength of one person and one clan is obviously not enough, and the alliance between them is inevitable. "


    As soon as Li Yi''s eyelids were lifted, he was still not very interested in Nirvana, but he was silent and didn''t say a word.


    But in his heart, he once again complained. He had expected that no matter he was allied with Wang woyun or Xu Ziyan, he would not be the leader of the alliance, which meant that his Kunlun sect was just a role of obeying orders. In this way, once the two sides fight in the ancient ruins, their own Kunlun sect must take part in the war ¡â It''s not the result he wanted. He just had to fight with Wang woyun and Xu Ziyan, while he watched. This is what he had to do in this trip to ancient ruins. This is his secret.Li Yi''s face was uncertain, and he said with a smile: "master Xu, master Yanxian ¡â Opening the ancient relics is just to restore the aura concentration of the vast continent. There are two masters here. We are just going to witness this great moment, Alliance You don''t need it, do you? "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She couldn''t figure out what Li Yi thought. I don''t know if he really doesn''t want to form an alliance, be a neutral person, or want to join Wang woyun''s camp, or want to raise his wealth, and want to win more interests when joining his camp?


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan said softly, "Master Li, have you joined Wang woyun''s camp?"


    Li Yi was stunned, then raised his head and said with a laugh: "naturally, I won''t join Wang Daoyou''s camp. Ha ha, I know you already know that Wang Daoyou has come to me more than once, but I refused. "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "Master Li. We can look forward to the future. When this era comes, Aura will become rich. But it will take a long time for the resources on the vast continent to reach the level of ancient times. However, these three ancient relics have sealed aura for tens of thousands of years. I''m afraid there are many enviable resources in these three ancient relics. "


    Li Yi''s eyes coagulated and said, "what does Master Xu mean?"


    Xu Ziyan sighed and said: "these resources are the foundation for us to rise in this era. If we can get these resources, the strong will be stronger and the weak will be stronger. But. If we lose these resources, I will not say the result, and master Li knows it. Our alliance is to seize more resources from ancient relics. Since Mr. Li has no alliance with Wang woyun, we solemnly invite you to join our alliance today. "


    "The purpose of your alliance is to take away resources?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan nodded firmly. Now she saw that Li Yi''s expression had been hesitating, so she did not dare to say one of the purposes of the alliance, the plan to hunt Da Luotian.


    However, in Li Yi''s heart, there is a feeling that Xu Ziyan''s alliance will never be so simple. If not, this alliance will stir up a bloodbath in the vast mainland. If you make an alliance with her - it''s not good, it''s burning.


    A few days ago, when Wang woyun was looking for his own alliance, he openly told himself that joining his alliance was not only to fight for resources in the ancient ruins, but also to hunt and kill Xu Ziyan''s disciples. After fully opening the ancient ruins, he surrounded and killed Xu Ziyan. It must be one of the purposes of Ziyan''s alliance. Do it to Wang woyun!


    In this way, Kunlun Zong was bound to be involved in consumption, which was the result he did not want, not to mention the deeper reasons. Li Yi lowered his eyes and lifted the tea cup on the table. He drank it gently and pondered.


    Xu Ziyan knows that Li Yi must meditate on his proposal, and Wang woyun must also promise his benefits. He wants to weigh the weight of the left and right, so Xu Ziyan also waits quietly. It''s not a rush. After a while, Li Yicai gently put down his tea cup and said with a serious look:


    "master Xu, although Kunlun sect is known as a big sect in the vast mainland, it is still far from the four super powers, and it is not much better than some middle-sized sects ¡â Second trip to ancient ruins. My Kunlun sect just went with the idea of chance. It''s good to get nature, but it''s just not good to get it. "


    This is the euphemistic refusal. Xu Ziyan''s face showed a trace of disappointment, but he still said sincerely:


    "Master Li, it''s really difficult to be alone, whether in the ancient ruins or in the later era. Unless Kunlun sect has made up its mind to join Wang woyun. "


    Li Yi''s look also becomes dignified. When he knows that Xu Ziyan is not a sensationalist, he also thinks of the power behind him. Is that side really as powerful as they say? Can we really get rid of Wang woyun and Xu Ziyan?


    If that side is able to do this, why do they want to do it? Why don''t they just do it themselves? However, their names are so big, and their interests are so big that they exceed three ancient relics. Let yourself not be able to refuse at all.


    But


    Li Yi looks at Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun, looks at the quiet faces of the two people in front of him, and the self-confidence shown in the silence. He can''t help but move slightly in his heart. If that side fails in the end, it is not only that it does not get the slightest benefit, but also that the vast continent is really in a turbulent era. So where are you going?


    However, if you disobey that party and join Wang woyun or Xu Ziyan, can you resist the Revenge of that party? I''m afraid my Kunlun sect was destroyed before the ancient ruins were opened?


    Which side should Wang woyun or Xu Ziyan deal with first? How to deal with it? Li Yi couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He didn''t know how many people there were or where they were. He was just the young woman he met. Her accomplishments were so terrible that she was absolutely the top figure in the vast continent ¡â What kind of character has never appeared in the vast land, and the one she gave herself is absolutely immortal. What else can such a person be if he is not a immortal?The new January, ring dynamic don''t want to lose in the starting line, urgent for minimum pink ticket!


    &gt £¬


    £¬2xm


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    Congratulations to Ziyan? Zhao Yilin becomes the best elder!


    Li Yi sighed softly. Helpless face. He said in a low voice, "master Xu. I can swear here. I never joined Wang woyun. And will never join. But. I can''t join you either. I have my pain. This matter can only express regret... "


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun''s face changed. Finally, the soul of Yanshan hesitated and said, "Master Li. If you will join us. I can promise to make an immortal for you. "


    Li Yi''s eyes brightened. Finally, he became gloomy and said, "thank you, master Yanxian. It''s nothing more than that! "


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun leave Li Yi''s residence. Neither of them looks very well. //Fastest text update - - no advertising / / it''s not because Li Yi rejected them. But because of the deep reasons behind the refusal. Both of them can feel that Li Yi really didn''t join Wang woyun. Now he has rejected his own side. What does that mean?


    Li Yi said the Kunlun clan did not want to participate in the contest. Just want to be alone in the big time. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun will not believe anything. The patriarch of one of the three major clans in a vast continent. How could it be so short-sighted?


    Then there can only be one reason. Li Yi has his own idea. Does he want to form an alliance on his own?


    At this point. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun have already sat in their room. At the same time. Ximen lonely smoke. The swallow nebula. Shen Qianji and Yunhe fairy are also found by Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit. Tell Li Yi''s words to the four. Everyone was lost in thought.


    "Purple smoke!" Ximen Gu Yan raised his head and said in a voice: "if you want to be a city today. Xiao Luotian. Refining city. Lingbao City has formed an alliance with your Xu family. Da Luotian. Lihuozong and shangtianzong have formed an alliance. So even if Kunlun Zong wants to form another alliance. Who on earth does he want to form an alliance with? Who else is worthy of alliance with him on the vast continent? "


    Yan Xingyun eyebrows pick a way: "Central Plains Shenji Zong!"


    "Not bad!" Shen Qianji and the cloud crane fairy have bright eyes.


    Ximen Gu Yan pondered and nodded: "not bad. It''s quite possible. But Even so. Their strength is too weak! It''s not enough to look at Wang woyun and us! "


    Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul looked at each other. Eyelids jump at the same time. Because they both thought of a possibility at the same time. For a moment he looked worried.


    What did the two of them think of?


    They thought of the three friars who had sealed Langya and Xu Ziyan. Because of the seal. They''ve been through three lives. The three men were not even rivals to Langya. We can see their strength!


    "Who are those three?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    Yanshan soul with a bitter smile said: "they are the guardians of the vast continent."


    His face turned sharp. Full of murderous spirit, he continued to say: "what guardian. In fact, it is the power to guard the seal. It''s guarding against me. I don''t want to go to fairyland! "


    Xu Ziyan heard it. My heart is sinking. He continued to say, "well Do the guardians know who you are now? "


    "I should know! Maybe not before. They only know Langya. And don''t know me. But. After I swallowed Langya in alchemy city. They must know, too. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed: "then they will come to you?"


    The soul of Yanshan frowned slightly: "it must be. But why didn''t they come? Maybe... "


    Yanshan soul raised his eyebrows: "perhaps their strongest power had already died when they sealed you and me. Now their strength is not enough to deal with me! Or they''re not sure. Because if it''s just one person. I really can''t help it. Want to seal me again. They need to be like last time. It''s going to take three people to set up a three talent array.


    Because they killed me. But Langya''s bodies still can''t be destroyed. And my Yuanshen has now surpassed the original Langya. Because I not only devoured the original spirit of Langya. But also engulfed a few self generated Yuanshen. They can''t be destroyed. So... "


    Yanshan soul raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "They probably couldn''t get together the three monks at the peak of the late Mahayana," he said. Trying to deal with me in ancient ruins. There must be something in this ancient relic that can harm me. In this way, the guardians United Kunlun sect and Central Plains Shenji sect. You want to deal with me in ancient ruins. "


    "Isn''t that dangerous?" Xu Ziyan was thrilled.


    "Not bad. It''s really dangerous. We need to prepare ahead of time. Let me tell them about it. Some things still need to be kept secret. "


    Yanshan soul looks up. See Ximen lonely smoke and others are looking at him and Xu Ziyan two people. Because everyone is talking about it. Only the two of them sat there with their heads slightly down and said nothing. The spirit of Yanshan was stunned. Quickly think of the words in your mind. He said softly, "ladies and gentlemen. I just searched Langya''s memory. It seems that we have found the reason why Kunlun sect can form an alliance independently. ""Why?" Ximen Guyan and others were all in a good mood.


    "That''s what he remembers!" The soul of Yanshan said: "in the ancient times of the vast continent. After sealing this place. Fairyland has left some guardians. The task of these guardians is to keep the seal here. Don''t let our friars on the vast continent crack it.


    Now we have found a way to crack the ancient ruins. I think it''s the guardians who want to kill us who are destroying their mission. But. Among them, the top three monks were killed by Langya more than 20 years ago. So. They are not strong enough. This is why Kunlun sect does not join us or Wang woyun. It should be another alliance with the guardian. Maybe Zhongyuan Shenji sect will join the guardian alliance. "


    There was silence in the room. The needle can be heard. Ximen lonely smoke. The swallow nebula. Shen Qianji and cloud crane fairy have changed their colors. After a long time. Yan Xingyun asked in a trembling voice: "what strength are they?"


    Yanshan Spirit said with a faint smile: "what strength can be exerted on the vast continent today? It should be the peak of Mahayana. Or half step fairy. If you open the ancient ruins. The vast continent restored the Reiki concentration of the ancient times. Maybe we can show the strength of a Xuanxian. "


    Ximen Guyan frowned slightly. He pondered and said, "since they have found the alliance of Kunlun sect. That means they don''t have the strength of a Xuanxian. I''m afraid they don''t even have the strength of banbu fairy. But there must be a peak in the later period of Mahayana. It seems that we should be careful. Let''s have a detailed discussion! "


    When night comes. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun send four people to the door. Suddenly, he lowered his voice and said, "senior. Tomorrow morning, I will go to Wang woyun''s residence to see the excitement! "


    "Go to Wang woyun to watch the excitement?" Four people looked at Xu Ziyan strangely.


    "Hey, hey I''ll go to Wang woyun tomorrow for a fight! "


    "You Ask Wang woyun for a fight? " Four people have eyes wide open. It''s unbelievable.


    But. Xu Ziyan refused to say a word more. The four had to leave bewildered and depressed. however. I''ve made up my mind to go and see the excitement. At least through the battle between Wang woyun and Xu Ziyan. Learn more about Xu Ziyan''s real strength. tell the truth. They have a deep understanding of Xu Ziyan''s strength. I really don''t know. Before the great battle outside the alchemy city. Wang woyun didn''t seem to push Xu Ziyan to the point of desperate.


    The next day. early morning.


    Xu Ziyan wakes up excitedly from entering. Greeting the rattan to become clothes. Ten distracted periods of rattan intertwined. It just turned into an emerald green dress in an instant. It radiates the light and breath of nature. Let Xu Ziyan look at it. I like it very much in my heart.


    I picked up this dress and put it on the outside of my sapphire blue dress. At this time, the ten ancient rattan also turned into an emerald green cloak. Xu Ziyan tied his cloak on. His eyes turned to hope.


    Hope up and down looked at Xu Ziyan. Body shape toward Xu Ziyan floated past. In the air into a shield shape, stuck in Xu Ziyan left forearm. Xu Ziyan walked out of the door. A step in the void. Flying into the air. In the mouth Jiao drinks: "small white. Go


    "Hula ~ ~"


    Xiaobai''s body rushed to the sky. Turn into Kun Peng. Xu Ziyan stood on Kun Peng''s head. The cloak flew back. A delicate and gorgeous emerald green round shield is stuck on the left forearm. In his right hand, he held a sword made of water. Reflecting the morning glow. Full of colorful light.


    Xiaobai spread his wings. The sky blocked the sun and the sky crossed over the alchemy city. The soul of Yanshan followed in the air with a smile.


    "Ah! What''s that? " Many monks in the alchemy city looked up and exclaimed.


    "It''s Kunpeng! Ancient beast


    "There are eight steps!"


    "There seems to be another person on Kunpeng!"


    "Good! There''s a man! It''s a woman


    "How beautiful that woman is


    "How beautiful her clothes are


    "And her shield. The sword. How beautiful


    "She seems to be It''s like Master Xu Ziyan


    "Wow, master Xu!"


    "What is she going to do?"


    "Don''t ask. Follow me


    "Hula ~ ~" countless friars ran with Xu Ziyan on the ground. A look of excitement.


    "Who?"


    A sharp drink. Dozens of friars flew up from the ground. In front of Xu Ziyan. But he was the guard monk of alchemy city. The leader is the one who arrived at the registration office. See Xu Ziyan on Kunpeng. Look is a Leng. He arched his hand in the air and asked, "master Xu. Why are you doing this? "


    I''m looking for a pink ticket for my comrades in arms!


    *(to be continued).


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    Thank you very much for the reward of Lanyan confidante (588), yichengbubian (588), Lanyan confidante (588), busalmon, classmate (588), Lanyan confidante (588), tuba feitianzhu (200), bookfriend 091209160118146 (100)!


    "What are you looking at? Master Han forgives you, but I want to be fair. It''s just a matter of quality. I don''t want to say anything about you! "


    "You You... " Wang woyun''s finger pointing at Xu Ziyan trembled in the wind.


    "What are you doing? Since you still want to fight, don''t fight in alchemy city. You don''t have a quality. I have to talk about an identity. I''ll wait for you outside the alchemy city! Don''t leave the ink. You think you''ll be protected if you hide in the alchemy city! "


    Words fall, also don''t give Wang woyun counterattack of opportunity, ride small white toward alchemy city outside fly.


    "Xu Ziyan, I will kill you!" Wang woyun roared after him.


    Xu Ziyan is also ignore, negative hand standing on the head of Kun Peng, Cape high flying back. The sun was shining on her. Her white face was covered with a light glow, and she was very happy.


    Outside the alchemy City, countless friars formed a big circle in the middle. Xu Ziyan rode Xiaobai and stood opposite Wang woyun. After flying all the way, Wang woyun has calmed down and sneered at Xu Ziyan: "Xu Ziyan, I remember that you agreed to choose alone?"


    "Of course!" Xu Ziyan definitely nodded his head and said, "and on the basis of single choice, I gave way. In principle, it''s also my ability to set up an array, which is within the scope of single selection. However, because you are afraid, so in order to let you dare to fight me, I promise not to fight. Wang woyun, am I kind enough? "


    "How kind of you Wang woyun was angry and scolded.


    Xu Ziyan was displeased and said, "Wang woyun, this is your mistake! How can we say that you and I are people with status? How can we scold each other so harshly? Make the monks all over the world laugh


    Wang woyun''s face changed from blue to purple. From purple to red, and then from red to black, finally took a deep breath, and the angry eyes gradually became clear. Voice also becomes calm, light ground says: "the Kun Peng at your feet how to say?"


    "What''s the matter? She is my demon pet. She was originally integrated with the master. This friar in the whole vast continent knows it! I can take the demon pet to fight with others. It''s within the scope of single challenge! "


    "Good!"


    A wisp of black air floated on Wang woyun''s forehead, and his chest heaved violently. He pointed to Xu Ziyan''s small shield on his left forearm and said, "what is this? The rattan demon is a Mahayana monk. Is he your pet, too? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head honestly and said, "no, of course he isn''t!"


    As soon as Wang woyun''s face slowed down, he heard Xu Ziyan''s next words and almost spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "He''s my magic weapon!"


    "Poof ~ ~" Ximen Guyan laughed at that time, and Yan Xingyun beside him also convulsed.


    "You Nonsense Wang woyun trembled with anger.


    Xu Ziyan looked at Wang woyun wrongly and said, "don''t you believe it? Well, I''ll leave it to you to ask him! "


    At this point, Xu Ziyan said to the small shield on his left forearm, "tell him yourself."


    I saw a face on the little shield and said to Wang woyun, "good. I am the magic weapon of Ziyan


    "You A Mahayana monk is going to be someone else''s magic weapon... " Wang woyun''s fingers, pointing to hope, trembled in the wind again.


    "Cut!" Hope that face disdainfully curled his mouth and said: "you want to be Ziyan''s magic weapon, she doesn''t want you!"


    "Poof ~ ~" this time it''s Yan Xingyun who laughs first.


    "Good! Good! Good


    Wang woyun said three times in a row, and his fingers moved. He held the best sword in his hand, pointed it at Xu Ziyan and yelled: "I will meet you today


    Words fall, then toward Xu Ziyan rushed over. Xu Ziyan''s left arm swung forward and said, "go!"


    The little shield flew out, turned into a green dragon in the air, and rushed to Wang woyun with open teeth and claws. In a moment, he and Wang woyun were fighting together, changing and entangled.


    Xu Ziyan''s right hand swung towards the front again and said, "go!"


    A palm of water rushed out from Xu Ziyan''s right hand. However, as soon as he rushed out, he turned into a vast ocean, and a series of startling turbid waves beat Wang woyun. At the top of the muddy waves, there are countless Water Dragons leading groups of shrimp soldiers and crab generals to beat Wang woyun.


    At this time, Wang woyun was deeply immersed in a vast ocean. At his feet and around him are dense water dragons and shrimps, soldiers and crabs besieging him, and above his head is the dragon of hope.


    Xu Ziyan stamped his foot, then flew away from Xiaobai''s back and said, "Xiaobai, go!"


    Xiaobai flew high, far away from Wang woyun''s head, but one by one the ice guns spewed out of his mouth. He bombarded Wang woyun''s head.Xu Ziyan''s figure retreats, and his heart moves. A stream of water rushes up from the ocean under his feet and turns into a chair. Xu Ziyan leans gracefully on the chair and looks at the fight in the center of the ocean. This kind of battle makes the audience dumbfounded.


    Yan Xingyun elbowed Ximen Guyan and said in a low voice, "brother Ximen, if you and Xu Ziyan are so single, what will you do?"


    Ximen Guyan said with a bitter smile: "it''s not easy to do!" Eyes flashed a trace of fierce color way: "only suddenly break free from the entanglement of rattan demon, and that don''t know what into the ocean, with the potential of lightning will Xu Ziyan cut."


    As soon as Ximen Gu Yan''s voice fell, he saw that Wang woyun suddenly rushed out from the gap between hope and the water of a palm, like a flash of lightning, and rushed to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly falls with the chair under him and disappears into a vast ocean. This vast ocean is transformed by the water of one palm. Xu Ziyan is in it. Nature and the water of one palm merge. Just as Wang woyun rushed out of the crevice, Xu Ziyan turned into a drop of water and fled to the other side in the ocean.


    Wang woyun suddenly turned back, but at this moment, he was surrounded by the water dragon and shrimp soldiers and crab generals condensed by hope and a palm of water.


    Far away from them, another wave came out. The wave suddenly turned into a crystal chair, and Xu Ziyan sat on it again.


    Sitting on the chair and looking at Wang woyun, she felt that the water in her palm seemed to be getting worse again. But. At this time, she also saw that Wang woyun was desperate, hoping that he could not be trapped by the water of one palm. Although Wang woyun at this time has begun to be injured.


    Xu Ziyan thought about it, untied the Cape behind him, twisted it into a stick with both hands, and threw it in the direction of Wang woyun: "go!"


    The ten devils entangled together and turned into a green dragon, which condensed the accomplishments of the ten devils. He pounced on Wang woyun.


    "Damn it Yan Xingyun blurted out a rude sentence.


    Here, Xu Ziyan took off the emerald green dress again, revealing a group of sapphire blue people inside, sitting on the crystal chair, graceful and gorgeous. Two hands twisted the emerald green dress into the shape of a stick, threw it out, and said, "go!"


    The ten distraction period of rattan demon will also entangle together, into an emerald green dragon. Ten distracted period vine demon''s cultivation condenses to one place, pours on Wang woyun.


    "Damn it Ximen lonely smoke also can''t help but burst a rude.


    The two dragons did not directly attack Wang woyun. Just in the hope of attacking Wang woyun, they ran behind to sneak attack. After that, Yuandun would find a chance to attack Wang woyun, which made him very depressed.


    Xu Ziyan sat on the chair, stretched out his finger in front of him, and in the vast ocean, another wave rushed out in front of Xu Ziyan, and turned into a crystal table. Then he took out a teapot and put a pinch of tea in it. Then he twisted a magic formula with his right hand and condensed a clear spring into the teapot. With his left hand, he flicked his finger. There was a flame burning under the teapot, and she began to make tea.


    Millions of friars around are speechless.


    Wang woyun, who is in a fierce fight, naturally sees Xu Ziyan''s style. His anger is about to explode, and he rushes towards Xu Ziyan crazily.


    However, he had already washed once just now. At this time, hope and a palm of water were more careful. Wang woyun is closely entangled, and the two distracted and deified green dragons are making trouble nearby. Another Kunpeng, who has been releasing his ice gun, can''t make Wang woyun rush.


    Soon steam came out of the teapot. Xu Ziyan took out a cup of tea, poured a cup of tea, took it up, drank it and watched Wang woyun. I can''t help sighing.


    Although hope and a palm of water tightly suppressed Wang woyun, but also let him suffer some minor injuries. However, if you want to completely defeat Wang woyun, or kill Wang woyun, it will take a long time. If Wang woyun wants to escape, he can''t be stopped by the current state of hope and a palm of water. Even if you add yourself, you can only defeat him. As long as he wants to escape, you can''t stop him.


    If at this time, Ximen Guyan and yanxingyun are also on the scene


    Xu Ziyan shook his head. After all, it was single choice. He was cheating. If you do that, not to mention Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun won''t agree. It really leaves a despicable impression in the hearts of monks all over the world.


    Forget it, since you can''t keep Wang woyun, it''s better to be generous. This can also make him more humiliating in front of the monks in the world. At the same time, it can make him lose the attachment of the monks in the world.


    Xu Ziyan a heart thought spread out, then see hope suddenly and Wang woyun ruthlessly to a move, two people respectively back shock fly away. At the same time, a palm of water and 20 small rattan into two green dragons also fly to Xu Ziyan. On Xu Ziyan''s head, the light flashed, turned into a dress and a cape on Xu Ziyan''s body, and hope also turned into a small shield stuck on Xu Ziyan''s left arm, a palm of water also disappeared on Xu Ziyan''s body, the whole sky restored color.My comrades in arms, I''m looking for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    Thank you very much ~ ~ fireworks ~ ~ classmate, Doll V classmate Classmate Classmate, froooo classmate, stranger classmate in heaven, classmate at the beginning of tea mi Classmate Ji, classmate Fei, be quiet^_ ^The pink tickets of the students who are reading books and reading books!


    The cloud stops and the wind disappears. Wang woyun''s hunting robe calms down and looks at Xu Ziyan in surprise. See at this time Xu Ziyan also negative hand standing in the cloud, light looking at Wang woyun. Wang woyun''s expression stagnated, and he knew that he had no way to take Xu Ziyan now, as long as the Mahayana rattan demon was beside Xu Ziyan.


    But will a vine demon in Mahayana be a magic weapon for Xu Ziyan forever? Definitely not! Today, it must be Xu Ziyan''s request that the rattan demon and Xu Ziyan cheat together. Just waiting for the rattan demon to leave Xu Ziyan, he wants to kill Xu Ziyan is not a matter of hand?


    Just thinking about it, I heard Xu Ziyan say faintly: "Lord Wang, I think the fight between you and me today is over. In the future, we will rely on our own means and never die! "


    Xu Ziyan declared war directly with Da Luotian in front of the monks in the world, and Wang woyun could not show weakness. If you don''t fight, won''t Da Luotian lose his reputation? However, he did hold his breath and could not speak today. He only nodded his head resentfully.


    Xu Ziyan arched his hand to Wang woyun and said: "Lord Wang, Ziyan has almost no consumption in today''s war. Tomorrow, we can start refining the elixir. Please look at it. "


    Wang woyun''s face changed again, but he didn''t leave at last. Instead, he snorted coldly:


    "I want to see if you will become a elixir!"


    Xu Ziyan light smile, at this time her heart is very proud, and Yanshan soul negotiation effect has reached. Through the fight with Wang woyun, Wang woyun''s power was suppressed, and the monks all over the world saw their own strength. He turned to Handan, the leader of alchemy City, and said;


    "Handan, the leader of alchemy city. Ziyan''s state has been adjusted to the best. There''s no need to wait any longer. Ziyan can refine the elixir tomorrow. I don''t know if the Lord of cold city is ready for Ziyan? "


    Han Dan also hastily replied: "master Xu. I have all the herbs you need. Tianzi No.1''s Alchemy room is ready for you. It''s waiting for you to alchemy. "


    "Well, let''s start tomorrow."


    Words fall, a group of people will have robe sleeve flying, toward the alchemy City, but everyone''s mind is different. Occasionally eyes in Xu Ziyan and Wang woyun body back and forth inspection, face a pair of thinking color.


    The next day. Millions of monks gathered in front of the gate of the Lord''s mansion, and half of the city has been spread in front of the gate of the Lord''s mansion. Although there were so many monks gathering, it was very quiet.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had entered the No. 1 alchemy room. In the corridor outside the alchemy room, there are lonely smoke in the west gate of Tianyu City, Yan Nebula in xiaoluotian, Wang woyun in daluotian, and Yun feifeng in lihuozong. Cold pill of alchemy City, medicine cloud of medicine King Valley, Shen Qianji of alchemy city. The cloud crane fairy of Lingbao City, the hope of Xu family, Li Yi of Kunlun sect, the spirit of shangtianzong, and the soul of Yanshan all sit on the ground. One by one, without a word, they all sat there quietly, occasionally looking up at the opposite door.


    Inside that door is the No.1 alchemy room. At this time, Xu Ziyan is sitting in the alchemy room. First, she scanned the alchemy room carefully with her mental strength. Make sure there are no exceptions before you come in. Han Dan opened a storage bag and poured out the herbs.


    This poured out, Xu Ziyan''s eyes are bright, there are 18 kinds of herbs on the ground. These 18 kinds of herbs are the materials for refining a kind of Xiandan Chaodan, and Xu Ziyan asked for three times the amount at the beginning. And Han Dan was afraid of Xu Ziyan''s failure in refining, so he gave Xu Ziyan twice as much. So these herbs in front of Ziyan are enough for Ziyan to refine six furnaces of elixir.


    Alchemy city is really rich!


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but sigh in her heart, where does she know that these herbs have almost wiped out the herbs that can refine the elixir in the alchemy city. Handan has reached an agreement with the fourth Mahayana, the other two of the three cities, Lianqi city and Lingbao City, as well as shangtianzong and Kunlun Zong. Whether Xu Ziyan can refine Xiandan or not, these herbs must be shared equally.


    The refined elixir is used to open ancient relics. If there is any left, it can be auctioned, and the spirit stone will be shared equally. And these forces also agreed to bring these herbs to Han Dan during the Fu Dao competition. After all, this is a matter for the whole vast continent, not just for the alchemy City family.


    Xu Ziyan is also the first time to refine elixir, although the steps have been very skilled in mind, but also not sure. So, Xu Ziyan is going to make a furnace first.


    It took two days and two nights to refine the elixir. In the middle of the process, Xu Ziyan felt that he had made a mistake. Sure enough, when he opened the elixir, all he produced was waste elixir.


    Xu Ziyan throws the waste pill into Ziyan space to decompose it. Sitting on the ground, I seriously reviewed the process of refining pills and the mistake. The second time of alchemy began only when he realized the way of alchemy again.This furnace of pills was refined for two days and two nights. After Xu Ziyan opened the furnace cover, his heart sank to the bottom. The rate of producing pills was 100%. This batch of pills produced 12 pills. Xu Ziyan identified them one by one, and his brow was deeply wrinkled.


    This pill really looks like chaos pill, and its taste is very similar, but its quality is only the peak of Jiupin fandan, and it never reaches the level of Xiandan. Why?


    Xu Ziyan sat there thinking for a long time, thinking about the steps of refining chaos Dan for more than ten times, and finally did not want to understand where he was wrong.


    Outside of cold Dan and others is very calm, time just passed less than five days. According to their understanding, it should be normal for the elixir to be refined for ten and a half days.


    Xu Ziyan received the pills one by one into the jade bottle. When he received the last pill, Xu Ziyan thought about it for a while and put the inferior chaotic pill into his mouth and swallowed it. She wants to test what''s wrong by taking this pill, and let her second batch of pills fail again.


    Two hours later, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, his eyes flashed a glimmer of enlightenment, but also a glimmer of joy. Although this Hunyuan pill is only the top of the nine grades of fan Dan, not the elixir, it is also refined from the prescription of chaos Dan. Unexpectedly, this pill has loosened the barrier of Xu Ziyan''s distraction. Xu Ziyan feels that he will soon be able to break through to the distraction.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also vaguely understood the reason why chaos Dan was not refined successfully. This is the truth that Xu Ziyan realized at the moment when the chaos Dan was born. Because in that chaotic pill, Xu Ziyan didn''t feel the slightest xianyuanli. All of a sudden, Xu Ziyan understood that in a world full of real Yuanli, how can he refine Xiandan?


    Xu Ziyan began to match the third part of herbal medicine while thinking about it. This time, she is going to test the aura in Ziyan space to see if she can refine a real elixir.


    This third alchemy is still smooth, without any mistakes, which proves that Xu Ziyan''s current level has really reached the level of a elixir. It is only because of the restriction of aura that he has not practiced the elixir.


    Two days and two nights later, Xu Ziyan closed the ground fire and opened the lid of the alchemy furnace. A kind of medicine Xiangyi powder that Xu Ziyan had never smelled was seen. Xu Ziyan was very happy and quickly took out a pill from the alchemy furnace and looked at it carefully. Then, the eyebrows wrinkled slowly.


    Although she had never seen the elixir, as an alchemist, she could feel that the spirit of the elixir in her hand was not full. Because she can feel that Jiucheng of the whole pill is zhenyuanli, and only 10% of it is a power she doesn''t know, and that power is obviously higher than zhenyuanli. Xu Ziyan judges that it is xianyuanli. In this way, this chaotic elixir is not even a half step elixir, but it does have something to do with it.


    No wonder this ancient relic has never been opened. How can it be opened? There is no magic pill in this world!


    Xu Ziyan put twelve pills into the jade bottle and took in the storage ring. He began to understand the refining of the elixir again. Now, three of the six medicinal materials have been wasted, which makes Xu Ziyan very sad, and he is particularly careful.


    This understanding has passed one day and one night unconsciously, and finally Xu Ziyan opens his eyes helplessly. Xu Ziyan can solve all the problems in the process of refining elixir, but the aura of the vast continent is not something she can change. Did you just fail? Is there no possibility of soaring in this life?


    Xu Ziyan thought for a while. She had been refining the pill for several days and nights. She thought hard for a day and a night. Both Zhenyuan and spiritual power felt exhausted, so she took out a chaotic pill with the power of Yicheng Xianyuan and swallowed it.


    As soon as this chaotic Dan enters her mouth, it melts and flows into Xu Ziyan''s body. Xu Ziyan immediately feels a sense of expansion in her body that she has never felt before. A strange but powerful force rushes into her body. At the same time of pain in her body, she even feels that her body is further transformed, her meridians are further widened, and her skin, flesh, bone marrow and viscera are entering Step by step.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    the barrier in the middle of distraction was broken by force, and heaven and earth''s spiritual power swarmed towards Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s cultivation relies on a failed chaotic Dan to break through and reach the middle stage of distraction.


    The top monks on the vast continent outside the alchemy room opened their eyes at the same time and looked at the door of the alchemy room in surprise. Then they looked at Han Dan and Yao Danyun. It means to ask:


    "is this a sign of immortality?"


    Urgent for a minimum pink ticket!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    Thank you so much for being quiet^_ ^The reward of classmate Pinshu (1888) and classmate Lanyan (588)!


    These people can''t hear any sound outside the alchemy room, they can only feel the fluctuation of spiritual power. Han Dan and Yao Danyun felt it carefully. They both shook their heads and said in a soft voice, "we don''t know what the signs are when the elixir becomes a elixir. However, this should be the sign that the elixir begins to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, right? I''ll know when master Xu comes out


    Three days and three nights later, Xu Ziyan in the alchemy room stabilized the state of distraction. The purple smoke space in the body expands again, and every planet is growing up, but it is still in a static state. It''s like a black cloth inlaid with gems of various colors.


    The planet where peach blossom lives has become the most spiritual planet in the whole space because of the layout of Xu Ziyan. The whole planet has not only doubled in size, but also changed in geology once again. Rivers, lakes, seas, mountains and basins are formed independently.


    In this dramatic change of space, those tree demons in the gas refining period have reached the peak of the twelfth level in an instant. As long as they pass through the disaster, they will enter the foundation building period. At the same time, countless tree demons have reached the gas refining period and began to take shape. Those monsters are also neatly promoted to a higher level.


    In Ziyan space, the six human beings, namely, array one, Fu one, Dan one, Dan two, and utensil one and utensil two, have also risen from the realm of just recovering the early stage of Yuanying to the middle stage of Yuanying.


    On a water system planet, those leeches, which were originally five colors, have changed from four colors to three colors, but their breath is twice as strong as before.


    On a earth planet, a dragon chants. At the beginning, the dragon soul that Xu Ziyan extracted in Nanhuang has fused with the earth planet and started the journey of condensing the real body.


    The monks outside the house did not doubt that this was a sign of Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough, because these people had broken through the middle of distraction, and they were a little familiar with the fluctuation of the atmosphere of heaven and earth. However, on the one hand, they did not understand the signs of the time when Xiandan became a pill. On the other hand, Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough is totally different from that of other monks. Because there is a space in her body, the momentum of her breakthrough is dozens of times stronger than the aura fluctuation caused by the mid-term breakthrough of ordinary monks, which is completely the momentum of the breakthrough of Mahayana. Therefore, these great monks outside the alchemy room have never thought about the mid-term breakthrough of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan was staring at the herbs in front of her. All of a sudden, she thought of those semi-liquid and semi-solid things in the inner edge of her body. Those things Xiaobai and hope have always been greedy. Are they higher than the aura in the space?


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan began to mix herbs for the fourth time, and then took out a palm sized semi-liquid and semi-solid thing from Ziyan space and put it into the alchemy furnace, and then he began the fourth alchemy. Mental power has been projected into the alchemy furnace, observing the changes in the alchemy furnace.


    Sure enough. With the increase of temperature, the semi-liquid and semi-solid things begin to melt completely, and gradually become filamentous gases. This kind of gas made Xu Ziyan excited. Because she found that the gas generated by the semi-liquid and semi-solid has the smell of xianyuanli, which is exactly the same as the breath of chenglingqi in the chaos pill she just took.


    However, what makes Xu Ziyan even more excited is that the gas released by this semi-liquid and semi-solid thing does not seem to contain much Xianyuan force, which is still only 10% of the original, and the other 90% is another force. This kind of power is not xianyuanli, not true Yuanli, but stronger than xianyuanli. It''s a power that Xu Ziyan doesn''t know yet.


    And outside the cold Dan and others to see the alchemy room and no movement, look at each other, there is a trace of sadness in their eyes, the heart is thinking, Xu Ziyan must have failed. Han Dan revived his spirit and said, "it doesn''t matter. I gave master Xu two pieces of materials. She didn''t succeed in refining this time. She has another chance."


    "What if she fails next time?" Wang woyun sat aside and sneered coldly.


    "Then we will continue to supply her with medicinal materials and let her refine them until they are successful. In the supply of medicinal materials. You daluotian are no exception, because this is everyone''s business. " Ximen said faintly.


    Wang woyun snorted coldly and said nothing more.


    At this time, the alchemy furnace is completely filled with this kind of gas, and the semi-liquid and semi-solid thing only melts one tenth of the nail size piece, so the real force outside the alchemy furnace is simply repelled by that force.


    So after two days and two nights, Xu Ziyan has entered the ningdan Jue. Turn off the fire. Just want to open the lid of the alchemy furnace, suddenly think of this elixir in the world will not run? So he took out twelve jade bottles from the storage ring, attached with a trace of his own divine consciousness, controlled them to float above the alchemy furnace, and then carefully opened the lid of the alchemy furnace.


    Sure enough, as soon as the lid of the alchemy furnace was opened, twelve streams of light rushed out of the alchemy furnace. Xu Ziyan quickly controlled the twelve jade bottles in the air, collected the twelve streamers, and then put them into the storage ring. Then he looked into the alchemy furnace and found that the palm sized semi-liquid and semi-solid thing had melted a nail size, and then he took it back to the purple smoke space. This just happily takes out a jade bottle, after opening, takes that one grade immortal elixir chaotic elixir in the hand to measure carefully.This time, Xu Ziyan can be completely sure that what he made is chaos Dan, but it seems to be different from the description in the inheritance. Seems to be beyond the peak of a elixir, but not up to the appearance of two elixirs. Xu Ziyan thought about it, and finally swallowed the chaotic Dan in his mouth.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan felt the instant expansion of his body, and the expanded gas broke Xu Ziyan''s clothes to pieces. Layers of fine blood spots infiltrated from Xu Ziyan''s body surface. Xu Ziyan''s whole body was expanding and shrinking, as if it would crumble at the next expansion.


    Xu Ziyan snorted, and the seven orifices began to bleed. Force to run Qiankun Jue, the body''s rumbling true yuan like the tide in general. Without stopping to crush the barrier in the later stage of distraction, the purple smoke space in the body expands again, and the planet expands again. The expression of the tree demons who have reached the peak of the twelfth level of the gas refining period begins to become painful, and the cultivation of those just formed tree demons is growing rapidly. The accomplishments of the six monks in the space have been restored to the late Yuan Dynasty.


    The color of the leech has changed into two colors, and the power is doubling. With the roar of the dragon, the shadow of the dragon soul has become solid.


    Xu Ziyan''s cultivation continued to improve until he reached the peak of the later stage of distraction, surging toward the barrier in the early stage of Mahayana.


    Every time he hit it, Xu Ziyan suffered a lot. Until the chaos pill was almost exhausted, he still didn''t break through the barrier in the early days of Mahayana.


    The great monks outside the alchemy room felt the fluctuation of aura again. They looked at each other one by one, and a voice appeared in their hearts: "is it time to condense the alchemy again?"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has become a blood man, she gritted her teeth, took out a chaotic Dan and swallowed it. Immediately in the meridians and gathered a huge stream of energy towards the barrier of Mahayana, which will hurt Xu Ziyan to death. After a day and a night of pain, the barrier of Mahayana period was still like a fortress without any loosening.


    Xu Ziyan took a long breath and opened his eyes. With a wry smile, he shook his head. There was no way to break through the Mahayana period.


    He took out another herbal medicine and spent two days and nights refining 12 pieces of yipinchaodan. Xu Ziyan put away the twelve one grade chaotic pills and thought about it a little. The success rate of alchemists in the vast mainland is usually only 50%, so the success rate of elixirs should be smaller, and they decided to take out only two elixirs.


    Then he collected the last herb. These 18 herbs are very precious. Not only one kind of elixir can be made. According to Xu Ziyan''s experience in making elixir, if you take these 18 herbs apart and mix them with other herbs, you can make two kinds of elixir. Even after you fly to the fairyland, you can mix them with other herbs in the fairyland Refining out a higher grade of pills. Although she didn''t know the second grade and the above elixir, she was sure it must be like this.


    Looking down at the blood stains and dirt on his body, Xu Ziyan flashed into the Ziyan space. Once in Ziyan space, Xu Ziyan sees the changes in his own space. Especially the planet where I live is full of vitality. In great joy, he said: "this planet will be called purple smoke star in the future!"


    Between heaven and earth a roar, as if in response to the purple smoke star these three words.


    Xu Ziyan first went to a secluded place, took a bath in the river, and then put on a suit of clothes, which spread the divine consciousness to the whole purple smoke star. This spread was a surprise in her heart. She found the changes of those tree demons, and some monsters also reached the fourth peak, waiting to be robbed.


    Xu Ziyan flashed out of Ziyan space. She knew that she had to let these tree demons and monsters out as soon as possible. He cleaned up the alchemy room for a while, put a breath collecting talisman on his body, and adjusted his accomplishments at the early stage of distraction. Then Xu Ziyan held two jade bottles in his hand and slowly opened the door of the alchemy room.


    "Hula ~ ~"


    the great monks outside stood up neatly from the ground and looked at Xu Ziyan with burning eyes. In an instant, they looked at the two jade bottles in Xu Ziyan''s hands.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept all the friars, his face revealed endless fatigue, and said: "I''m lucky to live up to my life!"


    Urgent for a minimum pink ticket!


    *(to be continued).


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of forty-four students, rainjin, Linglong, liantianlangyue, li1394268487, Dahuoluowan, Yaomian and susantsh0905!


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept all the friars, his face revealed endless fatigue, and said: "fortunately, I didn''t violate my life!"


    "the refining was successful?" Handan and yaodanyun have bright eyes.


    Xu Ziyan took two steps to Yanshan soul, put two jade bottles in Yanshan soul''s hand, and said softly, "mountain soul, please discuss. I''m tired. I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    Hope to step forward and help Xu Ziyan walk towards the outside, Xu Ziyan suddenly stopped and turned back: "by the way, you should pay attention, when watching the elixir, you must be careful, it can fly. Also, you need to gather some herbs as soon as possible, because we don''t know how many elixirs are needed to open the ancient relics under Dizhen pass. "


    All the great friars were shocked. They all looked at the two jade bottles in the hands of Yanshan spirit.


    Xu Ziyan and hope walked out of the main hall of the city master''s mansion, then they sent a message to hope, saying: "hope, elder, let''s go back at once!"


    the two men rose up in the sky and flew towards their place of residence. Below, there were millions of monks in the endless alchemy City, looking up at Xu Ziyan''s figure. All of a sudden, Xu Ziyan burst into a boil: "master Xu! It''s master Xu! Master Xu has come out!"


    Xu Ziyan and hope fell to their own residence, entered the room, Xu Ziyan immediately laid a ban, and then with hope into the space of Ziyan, landed on Ziyan star, let hope take those tree demons and monsters into hope''s body, and then put them into hope''s body Hope to bring out the smoke space, told hope to take them to a safe place to rob. Hope nodded to agree, then quickly left the alchemy city.


    Xu Ziyan stood at the door, looking at the back of the hope to leave. This just gently exhaled a breath. Suddenly, her body shook, her face turned pale, and a large number of messages were sent out from her consciousness.


    Xu Ziyan stood at the door so stiffly. With one hand holding the door frame, Xu Ziyan breathed out a long breath until the messages in the divine sense were sent. There was a look of excitement on his face.


    The original message was that she had made a breakthrough today. After a period of time, the seal in the inheritance was gradually unsealed, and the various prescriptions and alchemy formulas of the second grade elixir were delivered to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan returned to the chair and sat there with her eyes closed. Little by little, I carefully read the inheritance in divine consciousness. When I opened my eyes again, there was a trace of joy on my face. In the second grade elixir, she found a secret. Many elixirs, including the second grade chaotic elixir, need a kind of herbal medicine, that is, herbs grown in various cathode places.


    This is because Xiandan originally stresses the balance of yin and Yang, so naturally it needs all kinds of herbs growing in the cathode. And in the vast continent of the cathode is undoubtedly the ghost world. There are countless kinds of Yin herbs growing there, and the immortal herb is the best of Yin herbs.


    Xu Ziyan stood up from his chair and walked towards the door. Where is this? This is alchemy city. It''s the place where herbs gather. Don''t buy more of these herbs while you''re still in the vast land, waiting for them to soar. I don''t know the price in fairyland. Besides, after arriving at the fairyland, can the spirit stone still work?


    Xu Ziyan rushed out of the gate. One shop goes in and another comes out. But his face was full of disappointment.


    Every shop is almost deserted, because most of the monks are waiting outside the city master''s residence, waiting for Han Dan to announce whether Xu Ziyan will become a immortal. Some of these shops also received herbs from ghost world, but very few of them. Because up to now, in the realm of alchemy on the vast continent, it seems that only ghost beads can be used. As for the undead grass, they want to have it!


    so Xu Ziyan has gone to dozens of shops. I didn''t buy many herbal medicines from ghost world. It is to see a few shops still have a few Yinling stone, Xu Ziyan also bought down. They are all very cheap. Whether it''s the herbal medicine of ghost world or the Yinling stone, it seems that no one wants it for a long time. This time I saw Xu Ziyan come to buy it. Almost all the shops sold and gave it to Xu Ziyan.


    But. It''s too little! Do you want to go back to the ghost world and just go to the ghost sea to have a look?


    at this time, Xu Ziyan goes to a relatively large shop and sees a man standing at the door looking around, thinking that he is waiting for his boss to come back and ask if Xu Ziyan has refined the elixir. But when he stretched his neck and looked around, he saw a beautiful figure appear in front of him.


    "Ga bang!"


    the man dropped his chin and looked at Xu Ziyan in a daze. Xu Ziyan went to the door, tilted his head and looked into the door. He saw that there was no one inside, only the man at the door was standing foolishly. Then he reluctantly put out a hand and shook it in front of the man''s eyes and said: "Hello ~ ~"


    the man was shaking all over and reflected from the shock. He just wanted to speak, but his dislocated chin made him turn his eyes. He stretched out his hand to reset his chin with a bang, and said to Xu Ziyan with a bow: "Xu Master Xu, you go to the store What do you need? ""Well, is there any medicine collected from the underground world?"


    the man looked stunned, then shook his head and said: "no!"


    "Oh!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded disappointedly and turned around to leave. But I heard the weak voice of the man behind me: "Xu Master! "


    " eh? "Xu Ziyan looked back at him.


    The guy said with a smile: "master Xu, everything in the underground world is very cheap except ghost beads. Ghost beads are basically controlled by various forces. General shops don''t sell them at all."


    "Oh ~ ~" Xu Ziyan nodded faintly and said: "it''s not ghost pearl. As long as it''s the herb of the underground world, I can have a look. As long as it''s suitable, I will buy it."


    The man bent back and said, "master Xu, those cheap things are not sold in this street, because they are not wanted by monks. It''s only occasionally that some alchemists have to refine some rare pills to use it. If master Xu really wants to buy it, you might as well go to the shops in the west of the city. There should be some for sale there. "


    "West of the city?" Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "why?"


    the man said eagerly, "because there are places where monks with poor cultivation and alchemy level gather. They sell everything there."


    Xu Ziyan immediately understood that the west of the city is the slum of alchemy city. The herbs in the underground world are too cheap. Naturally, these large-scale shops can''t see the profit. However, those poor friars are profitable, so there are all kinds of things there.


    Then, he arched his hand to the man and said, "thank you, Taoist friend!"


    after that, he turned around and went to the west of the city. The man looked at Xu Ziyan''s back with a silly smile. Until Xu Ziyan''s back disappeared, he patted his thigh with a "ouch" and regretted: "how did I forget to ask Master Xu if he had refined the elixir?"


    when I came to the west of the city, I went in one by one. Sure enough, there were all kinds of herbs from the underground world, but There are not many. And these people also know Xu Ziyan now. Naturally, they don''t dare to cheat her. The price they give is lower than usual. Where would Xu Ziyan let them suffer? Even if he bought it at their original price, it was too cheap to be cheaper. Xu Ziyan felt like he was picking up a treasure.


    I was buying herbs from the underground world in a shop when I heard a quarrel next door. Only heard a man''s voice shouting: "you old bastard, you take these rags, I give you 100 pieces of spirit stone, you are too little, I don''t want it, you take it to other home to sell it. Don''t pester me here. Pester me here again. Don''t beat you out. "


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to meddle in his business. He is handing over Lingshi with the boss. The boss''s look is suddenly a Leng way: "master Xu, I think of a person in the hands of the underground world of herbal medicine."


    "Who?" the facial expression of Xu Ziyan one joy.


    "It''s the man who quarreled outside. He came back from the underground world with a lot of things in his hands. But he wants a good price. "


    Speaking of this, the boss also said bitterly: "as you know, people in the alchemy world can''t use the things in the underground world. Almost all of them have to be overstocked. How can we give him a high price?"


    hearing this, Xu Ziyan put the settlement stone on the counter, then turned and walked out of the shop, and walked towards the door, only to see one Wearing a ragged robe, he was pushed out by two men.


    At this time, the friar in ragged robes was still there pleading: "boss Cheng, you have the right to help me, give me a suitable price, and I''ll sell you all these things."


    Before he finished speaking, the boss standing at the door was waiting for his eyes to curse: "old man, if I can take your rags, I will help you again. I don''t have to keep them in my hands and wait to sell them for a thousand years or ten thousand years?"


    The ragged old man was silent for a moment and asked in a low voice: "boss Cheng, I know You are right, but a hundred spirit stones are too low. Please help me. The right should be borrowed from me, and I will return it to you when I have the spirit stone. "


    "Go away!" the boss said angrily, "I''ll be promoted when you can earn the spirit stone."


    At this time, when the two guys saw that the boss was angry, they were not polite. They punched and kicked the old man in the shabby robe. The old man endured it at first, and then fought with two guys.


    For a minimum pink ticket!


    *


    1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    Thank you very much for the reward of shunshun 666 (100)!


    They also have no use force, but they are fighting with the power of noumenon. But at this time, Xu Ziyan just walked out of the door and looked at the old man in the shabby robe.


    Seeing the back of the old man in ragged robe who was fighting with two guys, he was a little familiar, so he drank: "stop it!"


    The three men who were fighting stopped and looked at Xu Ziyan in amazement. The boss recognized Xu Ziyan, but the old man didn''t recognize him. However, his turn back, but let Xu Ziyan recognize. Heart is a surprised, this is not the leader of the nether world bitter smoke?


    Xu Ziyan stepped forward in a hurry and asked with some doubts: "you Is it bitter smoke


    The closer I got to kuyan, the more shocked I was. The person in front of kuyan was right, but it was a little sad. His robes were worn out, and his brows were deeply locked. His whole spirit was worried. In Xu Ziyan''s opinion, this kind of worry has come to the point of harming Yuanshen. He can''t help but say, "kuyan, you are not How could... "


    Xu Ziyan didn''t change much. If there were changes, it would also become more beautiful. Although many years later, he remembered Xu Ziyan who had impressed him deeply.


    In recent years, he has not the slightest mind to care about foreign affairs. Even he is indifferent to events like Dan Dao, as if he is dead for the world, so he doesn''t know what happened to Xu Ziyan. However, at this time, he finally met someone he knew in his hardship, and there was a spark of hope in his gray eyes: "ah? You It''s Xu Ziyan! Why are you here? "


    Speaking of this, suddenly it seemed that something had happened. The first two steps, the hope on his face expanded a few threads, and he said: "Xu Daoyou, you have been to the ghost world, you tell us that these things I got are not rags."


    The shop owner who just drove away the bitter smoke was standing on the steps. Bitter smoke didn''t know Xu Ziyan''s identity. How he didn''t know. Knowing that kuyan and Xu Ziyan knew each other, he shrank his neck and said, "kuyan, don''t speak unknowingly. Dare you say I didn''t give you the highest price?"


    Bitter smoke''s eyes are somewhat unnatural. Xu Ziyan has already understood at a glance. It seems that the boss of the shop is still a good man. From the look of bitter smoke, we can see that the boss has helped him a lot. Sure enough, kuyan''s face was full of bitterness. He bowed to the shop owner and said, "boss Cheng, I remember your kindness. It''s just It''s just Please help me again. Take this thing


    Before the boss Cheng spoke, Xu Ziyan asked with a smile, "kuyan, did you bring those things back from the nether world?"


    "Yes Originally that bitter smoke is staring at boss Cheng, see Xu Ziyan ask each other, just turn around, absent-minded to reply.


    Xu Ziyan turned to boss Cheng and said, "boss Cheng, can I borrow your place? I want to buy kudaoyou''s herbal medicine. "


    "When Yes, master Xu Please come in Boss Cheng stammered, but his action was very fast. At once, he dodged to one side and bowed.


    The bitter smoke over there was stunned, and then a happy look appeared on his face. After two steps, he ran to Xu Ziyan and said excitedly, "Xu Daoyou, did you just say that you want to buy my herbal medicine?"


    "Of course, please come in Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    "Good! Good Kuyan nodded his head hard, followed Xu Ziyan, and walked towards the shop.


    Boss Cheng naturally won''t let Xu Ziyan trade with kuyan in the hall. Who is Xu Ziyan now? It was the nine grade alchemist he couldn''t get with so many spirit stones. Thinking of this, he was shocked. Thinking of Xu Ziyan, isn''t he refining elixir? How did you get here? I don''t know if she made a successful elixir? All the way respectfully will Xu Ziyan into the back of the VIP room, and personally on the tea, this respectfully stood in the opposite of Xu Ziyan. He dare not sit in front of Xu Ziyan.


    Kuyan didn''t have the spirit to pay attention to these at this time. Seeing Xu Ziyan sit down, he also sat down, and then handed Xu Ziyan a storage ring. The boss Cheng glared at the bitter smoke. Xindao, you are really brave enough to sit in front of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan noticed the look of boss Cheng and said to him with a smile, "boss Cheng, please sit down, too."


    "Yes! Thank you, master Xu Boss Cheng just half pulls his butt on the chair, but he doesn''t dare to sit down and looks at Xu Ziyan admiringly.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had begun to count the herbs in kuyan''s storage ring. There were many kinds of herbs. It seemed that kuyan had collected them in the netherworld for hundreds of years, but the quality was not good and bad. However, this has made Xu Ziyan very happy. She spent most of the day wandering around, and the herbal medicine she got from ghost world is not one tenth of that of bitter smoke. Looking up at Ku flue: "Ku Dao you, do you have any more?"


    Kuyan shook his head and said sadly, "no, this is my last asset." At this point, bitter smoke suddenly raised his head and said: "however, if you go to the nether world, it will be very easy to buy."Xu Ziyan nodded, put the storage ring on the table, looked at the dark bitter smoke sitting on the opposite side, frowned slightly, and asked in a soft voice: "bitter Taoist friend, how can you So... "


    Kuyan''s face became more gloomy. After half a sound, he sighed and said, "Xu Daoyou, since you left the netherworld less than a year ago, I Me and a nun Then we had a daughter. Later In a fierce attack of Luocha, Xiuer It''s my Taoist companion, she Yes. Every day I stay in the underground world, looking at the familiar environment around me, my heart aches, and I read the show Even my daughter is calling for her mother every day, so I spent a lot of money Finally, he was able to leave the nether world and return to the earth with nianxiu.


    But But I don''t know why. Nianxiu has been very weak since she was born and is getting heavier every year. Three years ago, she couldn''t get up and was suffering from pain every day. I took her to ask all the alchemists I could find, and there was nothing they could do. Finally, I thought that the only place where alchemists gather is the alchemy City, so I came here with nianxiu. However, until I almost spent all my savings, I didn''t cure nianxiu. "


    At this point, bitter smoke and tears. On one side, boss Cheng was also impatient, and whispered: "once a alchemist told him that if you want to cure nianxiu''s disease, I''m afraid you need nine grade alchemists to be able to. However, not to mention when he came to the alchemy City, there was no nine grade alchemist in the whole vast continent. Even if he had, he didn''t have many spirit stones to ask for a nine grade alchemist. "


    At this point, boss Cheng suddenly brightened his eyes, looked at Xu Ziyan and said in surprise: "master Xu You... "


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand, stopped boss Cheng''s words, and said to kuyan in a soft voice: "kudaoyou, maybe I can cure The disease of nianxiu, let''s go. I''ll go and have a look with you. "


    Bitter smoke suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Xu Ziyan incredulously. Half a ring, still murmured to himself: "you You Can cure... "


    Seeing kuyan''s stupidity, boss Cheng held out his hand and patted kuyan''s shoulder. "Lao Ku, do you know that master Xu opposite you is..."


    At this point, boss Cheng''s face suddenly changed. He turned his head, looked at Xu Ziyan fanatically, and stammered: "master Xu You The elixir Has the refining been successful? "


    Xu Ziyan nodded slightly, and the owner Cheng''s face was ecstatic. He knelt down on the ground with a thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump


    Xu Ziyan was startled. He didn''t expect that the other party would react so much. He quickly reached out and lifted him up. He said with a smile, "boss Cheng, don''t be so polite."


    Boss Cheng stood up tremblingly from the ground. He was still so excited that his face muscles were trembling and said: "today It''s a villain The luckiest day... "


    At this time, I heard a hearty laughter outside the door: "Yaoxing, what good things have you met? Do you keep calling for luck?"


    As soon as the door opened, a smiling friar came in and just met Xu Ziyan. Both sides looked at each other in a daze. The friar quickly walked a few steps, came to Xu Ziyan, gave a deep gift and said: "master, how are you here?"


    It was Cheng yaoge, Xu Ziyan''s only apprentice, who came and asked, "yaoge, how did you get here?"


    Cheng yaoge quickly and respectfully replied, "master, the owner of this commodity is Cheng Yaoxing. He is my brother, and also Also Be expelled from The family


    Xu Ziyan''s look is a little clear, but she is still very strange. Are many disciples of Cheng yaoge''s family expelled? The strangeness on Xu Ziyan''s face was naturally seen by Cheng yaoge, and he said with expectation: "master, when I was in the family I have a good relationship with Yaoxing So So... "


    As soon as Xu Ziyan heard this, he understood it and waved his hand and said, "it''s over now."


    At this time, Cheng Yaoxing kept winking at Cheng yaoge. Cheng yaoge''s face was bitter, but he finally blushed and said in a low voice: "master Look Can you also let Yaoxing join the Xu family? "


    Xu Ziyan thought about it. Cheng Yaoxing was driven out of the family with Cheng yaoge, and he didn''t resent Cheng yaoge for so many years, which proved that he had a good heart and nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    Thank you very much, yanz0530, chongbuzhi^_ ^The pink tickets of students, juanyu 645098, kineika, tllsherry and wqiy2003!


    When Cheng Yaoxing saw Xu Ziyan nodding, he immediately knelt down and kowtowed his head three times. He said excitedly, "see the clan leader!"


    "Get up, Yaoxing!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    At this time, I heard the sound of the chair falling down. When they turned their heads, they saw that Ku Yan finally woke up from the shock and looked at Xu Zi flue tremblingly: "Xu Daoyou You are Immortal elixir


    Xu Ziyan looks at the excited bitter smoke and nods with a smile. See Xu Ziyan nodded, bitter smoke is still an incredible appearance. Cheng Yaoxing walked over with a smile, lifted up the fallen chair, and sat down the bitter smoke on the chair. From Xu Ziyan''s attitude, he could see that kuyan had a close relationship with his clan leader. He could not help feeling enviously: "who would have thought that after several years of depression in the alchemy City, people who were treated like Hu Zhuzi would turn over one day."


    I think so in my heart, but I dare not say so in my mouth. On the contrary, Xu Ziyan''s participation in the Dandao competition is simply told to Ku Yan with a smile. The bitter smoke while listening, while looking at Xu Ziyan, that eye is staring more and more big. After Cheng Yaoxing finished, kuyan closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Tears came down from his closed eyes. He knew that his daughter was saved, because Xu Ziyan had just said that she could cure her daughter. As long as you can heal your daughter, you can pay whatever price you want.


    He got up from his chair and knelt down in front of Xu Ziyan, choking and saying: "Xu Immortal master, please treat me to read the show


    Xu Ziyan stood up. He lifted kuyan up and said softly, "kudaoyou, let''s go to see nianxiu."


    "Ah! Good


    Bitter smoke excited ground head, Cheng Yaoxing also gave the shop to the man. Together with Xu Ziyan with bitter smoke toward his home.


    As kuyan walked behind him, the road became narrower and the environment became worse. Finally, he stopped in front of a low shed. Kuyan rubbed his hands awkwardly and looked at Xu Ziyan. The expression on his face was not that he was embarrassed to ask Xu Ziyan to go in. Xu Ziyan sighed softly: "go in!"


    Finish. He went in first. Behind the bitter smoke eyes revealed the color of gratitude. Today''s Xu Ziyan is no longer the original identity in the underworld. Now they are elixirs! The only alchemist in the vast continent, for his daughter''s sake, did not hesitate to enter such a shed. Kuyan only rubbed his hands and gratefully followed him.


    Entering the room, and then in the dim light, Xu Ziyan saw a woman lying on a broken bed. She thought she was about twenty years old, pale and bony. There is a wisp of black air in the eyebrow.


    The woman saw Xu Ziyan come in from the outside, saw Xu Ziyan''s beauty, flashed a trace of shame in her eyes. Then she saw the bitter smoke behind Xu Ziyan. As if exhausted the strength to call a way generally: "Daddy!"


    Seeing his daughter''s weak appearance, kuyan painfully walked out from behind Xu Ziyan, went to kunianxiu''s bed, reached out to hold her hand, and said excitedly, "nianxiu, you are saved this time. Dad has invited back Xiandan master to treat you!"


    Nianxiu''s eyes are painfully looking at the old father in front of her. When she hears that her father has invited the elixir, she is shocked and looks at Xu Ziyan. It''s unbelievable in my eyes. Xu Ziyan smiles at kunianxiu, walks to the bedside, taps kuyan''s shoulder and says, "kudaoyou, let me have a look!"


    Kuyan quickly released her daughter''s hand, stepped back two steps, and gave way. He said "yes" repeatedly.


    Xu Ziyan put his finger on nianxiu''s wrist and closed his eyes slightly. After more than ten breath, he opened his eyes, and his eyes were blue. He picked up Kunpeng''s eyes and looked at kunianxiu''s body carefully. For a long time, put down the hand on the wrist with nianxiu, slightly closed his eyes, frowned and stood there.


    Bitter smoke has been paying attention to the look of Xu Ziyan, see Xu Ziyan slightly frown standing there, a heart will be raised. Looking at Xu Ziyan with a changeable look, his eyes were full of anxiety. But lying on the bed of bitter read show is a pair of eyes in a gloomy.


    About a quarter of an hour, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes. As soon as kuyan saw Xu Ziyan, he opened his eyes and asked softly, "master Xu, can you cure him?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "I just missed how Xiu got this disease!"


    After hearing this, kuyan was stunned, and then said, "nianxiu has been weak since she was born. When her illness appears, I will take her to the alchemist. All the alchemists say that nianxiu is born with this disease."


    "Good! It''s natural! " Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "do you know what ails nianxiu?"


    Kuyan nodded and said, "those alchemists say that they are suffering from cathode disease!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and continued to ask, "why did nianxiu get cathode disease?"Kuyan shook his head and looked at Xu Ziyan in a puzzled way. Xu Ziyan asked with a wry smile in a soft voice: "I think nianxiu''s mother often stays with ghost beads when she is pregnant?"


    Kuyan was stunned, then a trace of bitterness passed around his mouth and said: "nianxiu''s mother is also a casual practitioner with a bitter background, so So she takes money seriously. When she is free, she will take out the ghost beads from the storage ring and play with them one by one. "


    At this point, kuyan''s face suddenly changed, and his voice trembled and asked, "master Xu Xian, what do you mean..."


    Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "the air of the cathode in nianxiu''s body is the breath of ghost beads. When nianxiu was still a fetus, he often touched those ghost beads of the cathode and naturally was absorbed. In this way, the root cause of the disease will be left. With the growth of age, it will become more and more severe. If she is not treated again, she may not have a good year to live. "


    After hearing this, everyone was speechless for a while. It never occurred to them that the bitter smoke Taoist couple loved money and would take the ghost bead out of the storage ring when they were free. Bitter smoke is also full of bitterness, suddenly, bitter smoke body a shock, hurriedly grabbed Xu Ziyan''s arm, said: "Xu Xianshi, then you can save her?"


    "Yes! Give me a day. I''ll refine an anode pill for her and take it to heal. "


    "Thank you! Thank you Kuyan said that he would kneel down and kowtow to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan quickly held kuyan, looked around and said, "kudaoyou, you''ve been..."


    Kuyan said with a bitter smile: "when I first left the underground world, I still had some assets, even there were thousands of ghost beads, but later they all disappeared, those The price the alchemist asked for It''s too high! "


    Xu Ziyan grinned bitterly and stroked her long hair. She seems to be a alchemist now. Looking back, he said to Cheng Yaoxing, "now nianxiu is still ill and it''s not easy to move too far. Yao Xing, you should clear up a room in your shop and move the father and daughter of Ku Daoyou first. "


    Cheng Yaoxing nodded and walked out of the room. After a while, he hired several people nearby and came in carrying a stretcher. Bitter smoke simply closed for a while, and then gently picked her daughter down from the bed, put on the stretcher. After that, they came to Cheng Yaoxing''s shop.


    Back at the shop, Cheng Yaoxing immediately asked people to clean up two rooms, one for kuyan and one for nianxiu. After that, everyone went back to the VIP room and sat down. Cheng Yaoxing was busy making tea. When everyone was seated, Xu Ziyan looked at Cheng Yaoxing and said, "Yaoxing, now that you have joined the Xu family, what are you going to do?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Yaoxing immediately stood up and said, "patriarch, since I have joined the Xu family, this shop belongs to the Xu family. If the Xu family let me continue to sit down, I will continue to be here. If the Xu family has other plans, I''ll listen to the family. "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan thought a little and said, "Yaoxing, you''d better stay here. I''ll leave you some spirit stones."


    As he said this, he took out a storage ring and handed it to Cheng Yaoxing, saying: "you can use these spirit stones to clean up this place again, build another layer, and make this shop into two layers. In the future, it will be a branch of Xuji shop. Yaoge... "


    Xu Ziyan turned to Cheng yaoge and said, "in the future, the low-end pills refined in Xuji shop can be sold here. I want to sell better than in the shop!"


    Cheng yaoge thought about it a little, then thought that Xu Ziyan''s decision was a good way. The low-end elixir is used by the low-end monks, but where are the most low-end monks in the alchemy city? The west side, of course! So he stood up respectfully and said, "yes, master!"


    Cheng Yaoxing was overjoyed to hear that. Xu Ziyan let him be his own man! Just want to say something, but see Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked at him, said: "you have a task here, is to buy me herbs in the underground world, how many I want."


    "Buy Herbs from the underworld? How many How much? "


    Cheng Yaoxing looked at Xu Ziyan in a daze. Xu Ziyan''s face sank and said, "do you hear me?"


    "Yes! I hear you


    Cheng Yaoxing is very busy, but Xu Ziyan tells him that this is the first task of his shop, and that the purpose of keeping him in the west side is to buy Herbs from the underground world. Only this time did Cheng Yaoxing really attach importance to it.


    Who is Xu Ziyan? Elixir! As a alchemist, he said that the things in the underground world must be useful. They must be low-key acquisition, can not let others know. If it is to let others know that the elixir is purchasing the herbs from the underground world, won''t it stir up the price in a short time?


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    Thank you very much for the reward from LAN Yan''s confidants (588), Anna 0626 (100), apple banana grape (100) and angel 7502828 (100)!


    Xu Ziyan didn''t mention the herbs in the underground world in the storage ring with kuyan. If he did, wouldn''t he tell kuyan that he would pay the spirit stone of kuyan''s herbal medicine, but kuyan also had to pay the spirit stone of his anode pill? How can we afford it in the present state of bitter smoke?


    Xu Ziyan does not mention, does not mean that there is no number in the heart of bitter smoke. Now he has nothing. If Xu Ziyan really heals his daughter, he really doesn''t know how to repay his kindness. Only to give their own lives to each other. So when Xu Ziyan finished dealing with Cheng Yaoxing''s affairs, Ku Yan arched his hand and said, "master Xu, I don''t know if I am qualified to join the Xu family?"


    To tell you the truth, although kuyan is only the cultivation of Yuanying in the early days, the cultivation of Yuanying in the Xu family is also a powerful force. Pointing to the fact that the strength of the Xu family is growing bit by bit, I don''t know when to wait. There are too few people in the Xu family.


    At the thought of this, Xu Ziyan gnashed his teeth at the flame bandits. If the flame bandits had not killed Xu Xingfan''s people, the Xu family would have more than 20000 people. Therefore, when he heard that kuyan wanted to go, Xu Ziyan was very happy. What''s more, Xu Ziyan really has something to do with kuyan. Therefore, on hearing kuyan''s words, Xu Ziyan immediately said with a smile, "kudaoyou, welcome to the Xu family."


    When I heard the bitter smoke, I was very happy. As soon as I practice, I finally have a backstage, and it seems that my backstage is not small. I am the only elixir in the vast mainland. It doesn''t matter if I''ve been doing it all my life, but my daughter has something to rely on. So, hear Xu Ziyan promise. Kuyan immediately knelt down on the ground and said gratefully, "kuyan, meet the patriarch!"


    Xu Ziyan reached out to help kuyan up and let him sit down again. Then he said solemnly, "kuyan. I''ll go back to alchemy in a moment. Tomorrow I''ll send the anode pill to nianxiu for treatment. When nianxiu is well, I''ll let her go to the head office and work with yaoge. "


    Kuyan is full of gratitude in his heart. He knows that Xu Ziyan is going to let Cheng yaoge try to cultivate his daughter. He can''t help but thank him excitedly: "thank you, patriarch!"


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and continued: "bitter smoke. I have other plans for you. "


    "Ask the patriarch to give orders!" Kuyan stood up and bowed.


    "When nianxiu goes to the head office, you go to the underground world and buy me all the herbs as much as you can."


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan then handed kuyan a storage ring, kuyan took the storage ring to sweep inside, the heart is a surprise. There are a large number of top-quality spirit stones, about 100 million.


    I had another chat. Xu Ziyan takes Cheng yaoge back. When passing through Xuji shop, Cheng yaoge and Xu Ziyan left, but Xu Ziyan didn''t go in. Instead, he left the shop and went to the residence arranged by Han Dan. She wanted to go back and listen to the soul of Yanshan about how the two elixirs were arranged.


    Back at the residence, he went to the door of Yanshan soul and knocked twice. Then he heard the sound of footsteps coming from inside. As soon as the door opened, the figure of Yanshan soul appeared in front of Xu Ziyan. Two people came to the room to sit down, Xu Ziyan asked softly: "mountain soul, how did those two pills finally be arranged?"


    Yanshan Spirit said faintly: "put it in a box, and add a seal respectively by the four mahayanas. And put it in Han Dan''s place. "


    Xu Ziyan knew clearly that each Mahayana period had its own unique mark. That is to say, to open the box containing elixir, it would take four Mahayana monks to get together to open it. So put in the cold Dan there, we also rest assured.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the soul of Yanshan and asked in a soft voice, "soul of Yanshan, now that the Dan Dao competition is over, what''s your next step is to go back to the refining city to refine immortal wares?"


    "Yes Yanshan soul nodded and said, "purple smoke. Where are you going next? "


    Xu Ziyan originally wanted to go to Lingbao City with the cloud crane fairy after the Red Road competition, but now he has got the red prescription of the second grade elixir. Knowing that refining the second grade elixir needs something from the underground world, he has the idea of going to the underground world. It''s only a little more than two years to open the ancient ruins, and only a few months to the match.


    She doesn''t want to participate in the match, because the cloud crane fairy already knows her strength in the match. What she has to do is to go to the match. After the Fu Dao competition, Xu Ziyan is also ready to shut up and improve his strength, as well as the strength of his family disciples, so he has some confidence in entering the ancient ruins.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan does not have much time of his own. When the ancient ruins are all opened, it''s time for her to fight with Wang woyun. At that time, she will have no free time, and maybe she will reach the peak of the late Mahayana and fly away. Therefore, Xu Ziyan must go to the underground world as soon as possible. Hesitated for a moment, finally decided: "mountain soul, I want to go back to the north to have a look, and then go to the underground world.""Well!"


    Yan Shanhun nodded slowly. This time he was going to enter into the refining of immortals, and he had no spare time. Therefore, he did not ask Xu Ziyan to join him. Two people know that the separation is imminent, but there is no words between them.


    In the silence, a smile appeared at the corners of their mouths. Xu Ziyan remembers the prestige of Yanshan spirit when he took part in the Qidao competition in the alchemy city. Yanshan spirit reviews the process of Xu Ziyan taking part in the Dandao competition in the alchemy city. Suddenly, Xu Ziyan thought of something in her heart, and a trace of uneasiness appeared in her heart. Huoran looked up at the soul of Yanshan and said, "mountain soul, do you think that if the guardians who stood behind the Kunlun sect were really the guardians of the fairyland, would they assassinate you and me?"


    Hearing that Yan Shanhun was shocked, he frowned deeply, pondered for a while, and said uncertainly: "I''m afraid they may have this idea, but they may not put it into action. If they are sure to kill us, they will not contact Kunlun sect. I think they finally want to start in the ancient ruins. There must be something in the ancient ruins that can deal with us. But we have to be careful. "


    Xu Ziyan also nodded cautiously. Suddenly, he asked anxiously, "mountain spirits, if they are really guardians, then they must have a way to get in touch with fairyland, right? If they tell fairyland about you, even if fairyland can''t send people down. But I''ll also know about you. So, isn''t it very dangerous when you fly to the fairyland? "


    Yanshan spirit''s look also became dignified. After a long time, he sighed: "they should have a way to get in touch with the fairyland. All this can only be determined after meeting with those guardians."


    Alchemy City, baicaoju.


    A young woman sat at the top. Uncle Dong of baicaoju is with me. There are only two of us in the secret room.


    "Miss, how was your trip to Shenji sect in the Central Plains?"


    "No problem! The current leader of Shenji sect in the Central Plains can be said to have been forced to death by several major forces on the vast mainland. They have no hope of revenge at all. They have no choice but to depend on us. "


    "Miss, can''t we really get in touch with fairyland?"


    The young woman slightly frowned and sighed, "I used the Dharma array left by my ancestors, but I can''t get in touch with fairyland."


    "This What''s the reason? "


    The young woman shook her head gently and said, "judging from the fluctuation of the array. The array corresponding to us in the fairyland has been destroyed. "


    At this point, the young woman deeply frowned, her eyes revealed a strong worry: "is there something wrong with the fairyland? Alas... " The young woman shook her head again and said, "it''s been too long. We can''t get in touch with fairyland at all, can we... "


    At this point, the voice of the young woman became difficult: "is it Are we abandoned by fairyland? "


    Two people stare at each other, but only for a long time in exchange for a sigh. After a long time, uncle Dong said softly, "Miss, should we kill the soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan before opening the ancient ruins? So they can''t open the ancient ruins. "


    The young woman frowned slightly and said, "in this alchemy City, there are all the masters in the vast mainland. We are not sure."


    Speaking of this, he sighed: "Uncle Dong. The number of our guardians is always small because they want to keep secret. Now there are only 32 people. Among the 32, except that I am now at the peak of the later period of Mahayana, 16 are at the peak of the later period of distraction, six are at the middle period of distraction, and five are at the beginning of distraction. The remaining few accomplishments are much worse.


    It''s these people who want to surround and kill Yanshan spirit. I''m not sure. You know, the three ancestors were all at the peak of the late Mahayana period. After they went to surround Langya, they never came back. Now the soul of Yanshan is the reincarnation of Langya. With the power of us people... "


    Uncle Dong looked down for a moment and said, "Miss, our strength is not as good as before. However, the soul of Yanshan is not the original Langya, he is just the reincarnation of Langya, his strength has not recovered to the level compared with Langya. He hasn''t grown up yet. This is the best time to kill him. "


    "But If we expose ourselves in this war, they will be ready when the ancient ruins are opened. If they reveal our identity again, we should know that the reason why the friars in the vast continent can''t fly up is because of the three seal lands, and we are the people who protect the seal lands. This will make us the enemies of the friars in the vast continent, and then we will be very passive. "


    Recommend a book for friends: Book Title: [Yiling Xiuxian Ji] book number: 2132875


    Introduction: the bright moon shines lightly; introduction: Yiling is not afraid of the wind and rain all the way to Xiuxian! (warm and slightly sweet, like a wisp of tea fragrance, not thick, light, like, come and have a look! )


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Sanyan girl, CYCS, Shasha 2002, Fengxi and Susan sh0905!


    "Miss, we can not expose ourselves. At that time, we don''t speak, we just rush up and kill, and they won''t know our identity. "


    The young woman was a little excited, and then uncle Dong said, "Miss, our strength in the vast mainland should also be regarded as super.". After the Dandao competition, these people will definitely go their separate ways. According to the information Aoxue inquired about these days, the Yanshan Spirit Association and the master of Lianqi city went back to Lianqi city together and began to refine immortal utensils. Xu Ziyan will follow the Lord of Lingbao City to Lingbao City. Among the two groups of friars, the highest one is the peak one in the later stage of distraction. There are no Mahayana friars. This is definitely the best time for us to start.


    To be able to kill the Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan at this time is not as sure as in the ancient ruins, but if we succeed, they will have no chance to open the ancient ruins. You know, if they open the ancient ruins, even if we kill the soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan in the ancient ruins, some aura concentration has been restored in the vast continent, which is that we have not completed our ancestral precepts. "


    The young woman lowered her head slightly, lost in thought. For a long time, he raised his head and asked, "is Xu Ziyan''s elixir really refined?"


    Dong Shu nodded and said, "Aoxue has made it clear. Xu Ziyan has made two elixirs. Now they have been sealed by the four mahayanas and left the elixirs in the cold elixir."


    After thinking for a while, the young woman flashed a fierce look in her eyes and said, "Uncle Dong, what do you think of Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments?"


    Uncle Dong was stunned, and then suddenly said: "Miss, do you want to kill the soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan together? In this way, we are bound to separate our people. Xu Ziyan is surrounded by a vine demon in Mahayana period. If she wants to kill Xu Ziyan, she must do it herself.


    And miss goes to kill Xu Ziyan. The rest of the people, but may not be able to Yanshan soul how! Besides, Xu Ziyan has refined the elixir. It''s useless to kill her or not. But the Yanshan spirit hasn''t refined the immortal ware yet. And our main task here is not to prevent the monks here from flying up, but to prevent Langya from going to the fairyland. If we can kill the Yanshan spirit, it doesn''t matter that the Lingqi concentration of ancient times has been restored here. "


    The young woman looked down for a moment, nodded and said, "Uncle Dong, you''re right. We''ll concentrate all our strength to encircle and kill Yanshan spirit this time."


    The next day, afternoon.


    Xu Ziyan took the refined anode Dan to Cheng Yaoxing''s shop in the west of the city. Take the anode pill to Ku nianxiu, and help her regulate the meridians with the Qi of life. After two hours, Ku nianxiu sleeps deeply, and the cathode disease that has tormented her all her life is completely eliminated.


    Kuyan looked lovingly at kunianxiu in her deep sleep, and her eyes shed tears. Once again kneel down in front of Xu Ziyan, banging kowtow, Xu Ziyan did not stop him, but waiting for him to kowtow after three. Then he reached out and helped him up. Since then, Ku Yan has become a real Xu family member.


    When you come out of the room of Ku Nian Xiu, you will be seated in the hall. At this time, kuyan put down the shackles in his heart for many years. He only felt that the whole mind was relaxed and had some breakthroughs in his mood. Xu Ziyan naturally noticed the changes in the breath of bitter smoke and looked at it with a smile.


    After many years of great sorrow, kuyan ushered in a great joy, which is undoubtedly a sharpening in mood. It''s not surprising that she can improve. Xu Ziyan firmly believes that if the accumulation of bitter smoke is enough at this time, it can be promoted to the later stage of Yuanying.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. Up and down looked at the bitter smoke, slightly frowned. With kuyan''s present constitution, he can only take dualistic pills. If his constitution can use the nine grade Hunyuan pill, he may be able to break through to the early stage of the spirit. However, this matter can not be forced. So, Xu Ziyan put three binary pills into a jade bottle in the storage ring. Then he took it from the storage ring and put it on the table. He pushed it to kuyan and said, "kuyan, now your mood has reached the state of the initial stage of transforming the spirit. What''s worse is the accumulation of vitality. Here are three binary pills. You can start to shut up today. After you go out, it should be the later period of Yuanying. Maybe with good luck, you can still reach the peak of Yuanying''s later period. "


    Kuyan stood up excitedly from the chair and picked up the jade bottle with both hands. He didn''t open it to see it. A fairy elixir said that he gave a binary elixir. That''s binary elixir. Can''t he lie? He bowed deeply to Xu Ziyan and said excitedly, "thank you, patriarch!"


    But when he sat down again, he didn''t put the jade bottle containing the two yuan Dan into the storage ring. Instead, he held it tightly in his hand and trembled slightly, which showed his inner excitement at this time. He took a few deep breaths and tried to suppress his excitement. Today he was too excited. Not only is her daughter cured by the patriarch, but also she gets the chance to improve her cultivation. But in this kind of agitation mood, he thought of Xu Ziyan to give him the task, in the heart made up his mind, must give Xu Ziyan to his task, complete cleanly.When he thought of the task Xu Ziyan had given him, he suddenly remembered what happened in the underground world. Looking up at Xu Ziyan, he said softly, "patriarch, you haven''t been back since you left the underground world, have you?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded, suddenly moved in his heart: "what happened?"


    Kuyan hesitated and said, "patriarch, nothing happened, just some changes, and we don''t know why. Moreover, we have reported this change, and the people on it have sent people down to check it, but they didn''t find out the reason, and finally let us pay more attention to the change. I''ve been away from there for more than ten years, and I don''t know what''s going on now? "


    Xu Ziyan turned a white eye weakly and said, "bitter smoke, what is the change? You haven''t said it yet!"


    Bitter smoke smell speech a Zheng, then facial expression a red way: "sorry, clan chief, I say this.". Clan leader, do you remember the ghost sea in the ghost world? "


    "Ghost sea?" Xu Ziyan moved in her heart. What she thought just now was the ghost sea, so she immediately nodded and said, "of course I remember. Kuyan, is there something wrong with Guihai? "


    Kuyan nodded and said: "yes, the dead breath in the ghost sea, which has been elusive, began to dissipate slowly shortly after you left the nether world. Although it dissipated very slowly, it really dissipated. Not only have we found the dissipation of the dead air in the ghost sea, but other parts of the underground world have also found this change in the dead sea, but the reason for this change has never been found


    At this point, kuyan sighed: "but this change is a disaster for our monks stationed in the underground world."


    "What do you say?" Xu Ziyan was stunned.


    Kuyan sighed again: "because the dissipation of the dead air actually increases the concentration of the dead air in the whole underground world. Originally, these dead spirits gathered in the ghost sea, but now they spread out, which is to increase the concentration of the underground world little by little. In this way, the entry of the cultivation of the Rocha will increase a lot in the speed of ascension, and increase a lot of casualties for our monks stationed in the underground world. Alas ~ ~ when I left the nether world, our casualties continued to grow. After more than ten years, I don''t know what it will be like. "


    There was a trace of gloom in the look of bitter smoke. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows were deeply locked, and his expression also revealed abnormal tension. Bitter smoke they don''t know what happened to ghost sea, but Xu Ziyan is able to speculate.


    In her mind, the reason why the ghost sea in the underground world can condense the death of the whole ghost world is to seal Langya''s body on the ghost King Island. The body of Langya in Guiwang island must be the eye of the whole ghost sea. Now that seal has been destroyed by Langya, the body has disappeared, and the eyes should be destroyed. If the eye of the array is broken, the whole big array of ghost sea will gradually disappear, and the ability to condense the dead Qi will naturally disappear, and the dead Qi will dissipate.


    "No!"


    Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly shocked. If the array in the ghost sea dissipated, wouldn''t the mysterious corpses and weapons sealed in the ghost sea be revealed? Those are the corpses of the late Mahayana and the treasures of unknown grade!


    "No!"


    Xu Ziyan once again yelled in his heart that if the dead air of the dead sea all dissipated, the concentration of dead air in the underground world would reach a terrifying level, and the underground world would reach a terrifying level. Can the monk stationed in the underground world still hold the attack of Luocha? I''m afraid it won''t be long before there will be a catastrophe on the whole vast continent.


    Xu Ziyan sat there quietly, frowning deeply. Several friars around saw Xu Ziyan''s appearance, and they didn''t dare to speak any more. Even the bitter smoke, who had been telling there, closed his mouth and looked at Xu Ziyan. They didn''t know what Xu Ziyan was worried about.


    Xu Ziyan let out a long breath, now she has some understanding. At the beginning, the immortal master and the demon master who sealed Langya made two preparations. One is that Langya will not break the seal, so everything will be OK. However, if Langya breaks the seal, he is bound to find his other body. In this way, he will take away the body of Guiwang island and destroy the eyes of Guihai. In this way, the underground world will recover the dead spirit of the underground world one step ahead of the recovery of the spirit of the vast continent.


    In this way, the underground world''s Rocha will surpass the terrestrial world in strength in a very short period of time. I''m afraid that before the terrestrial world opens the ancient relics, the underground world''s Rocha will kill the ground and plunge the whole vast continent into an eternal catastrophe.


    Sincerely ask for pink ticket!


    *(to be continued).


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    Thank you very much for the reward from LAN Yan''s confidant (588) and Shun Shun''s 666 (100)!


    If there is no one of its own in the vast continent, Yanshan spirit can only open one ancient relic at most. In this way, the whole vast continent will not recover the concentration of aura at all, and may not be able to meet the demand of soaring. In this way, the soul of Yanshan mountain or Langya can''t go back to the fairyland at all, and can only fall into the endless struggle with the underground world. This The immortal and the devil are really good means! But they didn''t expect that they would come to this world, and they also got the inheritance of Danfu sect.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan was more anxious to go to the north to see if his school, taixuanzong, had been hurt. Released brow, Xu Ziyan looked at bitter smoke and said: "bitter smoke, wait for nianxiu to wake up, you shut up immediately. You don''t have to go back to the north after going through the customs. There are underground entrances in the Central Plains. You can go into the underground world nearby and buy Herbs. Besides, you also need Yinling stone. You can get as much as you have. "


    "Yes, patriarch!" Bitter smoke immediately answer a way, then bewilderment ground ask a way: "clan chief don''t go with me?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I want to go back to taixuanzong to have a look. I haven''t been back for a long time. I''m worried."


    Xu Ziyan could not stay for a moment now. There were many underground entrances in the whole vast continent, but the strength of the North was the weakest. If the underground world began to attack, it would be the north that would fall first.


    Judging from her one-year stay in the underground world, the power of those Rocha is not small, especially the ghost king who once saw in the ghost King Island is so powerful that they are not necessarily rivals. If a ghost King rushes out of the underground world, it will be enough to make a mess of the whole North.


    Whether it''s Da Luotian, Huo Liukou, or even the demon clan, they are just enemies or fighting for resources. This is not a natural enemy. But Luocha is different. When she was in the underground world, she once searched for the spirit of Luocha. These Luocha can improve their accomplishments by relying on the cultivation of dead Qi, but they have a shortcut to quickly improve their accomplishments. That''s swallowing, swallowing the essence and blood of the friars on the ground.


    That is to say, the above ground friars are the panacea for those Rocha in the underground world. Therefore, the above ground friars, including the demon clan and the Rocha in the underground world, are not the problem of hatred, but the problem of saving their lives. You don''t kill Rocha. It will become the ration of Rocha. If we let the Rocha occupy the north, and then gradually spread, it is definitely the end of the earth.


    Want to know everything, Xu Ziyan''s heart completely anxiety up, can no longer be calm to stay in the alchemy city. With a wave of Yanshan spirit''s hand, he grabs Shen Qianji''s spirit in his hand, and his body is still falling rapidly. Above him, the speechless red robed man flashed disdain in his eyes. She didn''t care that the Yanshan spirit took away Shen Qianji''s yuan Shen. In her opinion, the Yanshan spirit would soon die in her own hands. At this time, in the air behind her, the ten late distractors and dozens of early distractors in the refining city were killed by the sixteen red robed men who were at the peak of the late distractors.


    Just in a moment, the peak monk of the late Mahayana still came to Yanshan spirit again, and a Qianqian jade hand zoomed in front of Yanshan spirit.


    "Long!"


    Yanshan soul drinks. The black head grows rapidly and opens its mouth. Yanshan soul grabs Shen Qianji''s spirit and rushes into the black head.


    With a click, the big mouth of the black head closed.


    With a bang, the hand at the peak of the late Mahayana bombarded the black head. Although there was no damage to the black head, it fell faster.


    With a bang, the earth below was smashed into a huge pit.


    At the peak of Mahayana''s later stage, a violent mental force swept through the pit. His body was in the air, and the black head disappeared at the bottom of the pit. With a cold hum, the violent spirit penetrated into the ground, and soon she caught the black head. However, at this time the head is rapidly toward the depths of the earth. The peak monk of the late Mahayana snorted again. His body dropped rapidly and dived to the bottom with a "bang", following the black head of Yanshan spirit.


    In the black head, the soul of Yanshan looked at the Yuanshen of Shen Qianji in his hand and asked, "Lord Shen, where are we going?"


    "Who are they?" Shen Qianji is still in panic at this time.


    "They are guardians!" Yanshan said bitterly.


    "Guardian!" Shen Qianji completely lost his mind: "how do you know?"


    "Except for the guardians, there will be no monks at the peak of the late Mahayana in the vast continent."


    At the bottom of the earth, the soul of Yanshan ran away from the bottom of the earth while controlling the black head. Both the Yanshan spirit and the black head are earthy. It''s absolutely beneficial to the Yanshan spirit under the earth, but not to the peak friars in the late Mahayana period. She found that her accomplishments at the peak of the late Mahayana period could not catch up with the black head underground, and she was gradually getting rid of the situation.


    In fact, this is normal. At this time, it is no longer a competition between Yanshan soul and her cultivation, because Yanshan soul is completely controlling the black head with mental power, and the mental power of Yanshan soul is definitely higher than that of the monk at the peak of the late Mahayana period. I don''t know how many times. If it is not because the black head is not a refined treasure, I''m afraid Yanshan soul will be dead long ago Left her in the dark.At this time, Shen Qianji also responded and said in a hurry, "master Yanxian, let''s go to the refining city."


    Urgent pink ticket!


    *(to be continued).


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of vanykuo, Huazhang, yidiandou, petnut, Tangtang 8719, ~ ~ ~ ~, Xuefei, Ouyang Bingchen and Fu Xiaoyan!


    "Refining city?" The soul of Yanshan frowned slightly and said, "can Lianqi City resist the impact of the peak of the late Mahayana?"


    "I can stop it Shen Qianji said simply: "the refining city has the second spirit array left over from ancient times."


    "What if the other party has an immortal weapon?" Yan Shanhun asked while controlling the black head to fly away in the direction of Lianqi city.


    "I can''t stop it!" Shen Qianji still answered simply: "only delay, if it''s just a piece of fairy ware, it will be able to withstand five bombardments."


    "Then why do we go to the refining city?"


    "If we don''t go, I''m afraid that guardian will go to the smelter city and destroy it. There are many materials for making immortal utensils in the smelter city. We have to put those materials away first."


    Yan Shanhun thought quickly in his mind that the materials for refining immortal ware no longer need to be provided by the refining City, and the fragments Xu Ziyan gave himself could produce a kind of immortal ware. But where can I go if I don''t go to the refining city?


    Xu family!


    Xu Ziyan once told him that the Xu family''s grand array is the four grade spirit array. With the four grade spirit array, even if the other party has one grade immortal weapon, it may not be able to break the grand array. Because the other party is not immortal after all, but also the peak of the late Mahayana, she can not fully stimulate the power of the immortal.


    And


    Yan Shanhun immediately made a decision. He immediately told the fourth Mahayana about the situation here. It was impossible for the fourth Mahayana to pursue him. With the speed of himself and that Mahayana''s later peak, they really couldn''t catch up. However, they can ambush in the Xu family''s land and prepare the Xu family.


    The fourth Mahayana will certainly go, because the guardian is the public enemy of all the friars in the vast continent. The purpose of the guardian is not to let the cultivation on the vast continent soar ¡â Wang woyun also had to give up everything to join hands with himself. The important thing is that in the hands of Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun, there are four Mahayana monks, two immortal weapons and Sipin spirit array. Even if they can''t help each other, they have nothing to do with themselves.


    In this way, I will go to Lianqi city first and pour out time and smoke for the fourth Mahayana? You don''t have to tell her first. Such a dangerous place. It''s better to keep her away.


    Yanshan soul immediately informs Yan Xingyun of his situation and plan here by sending a message to Yujian. After that. Then he controlled the black head to fly to the direction of Lianqi city.


    Xu Ziyan flies over the boundary between the Central Plains and the north, and flies to taixuanzong. Bai flies fast. Xu Ziyan stands on Xiaobai''s back and looks down. The brows are locked in deep sorrow. Because in her view, it is full of ruins after the war. The scene below is not just like a war, but after a war.


    "Xiaobai, go down!"


    Xiaobai gathered his wings and fell down. Below is not another place, but it is Sanxian city ¡í Ziyan. Looking at the Sanxian city below, she felt tight, because she found that the Sanxian city was in ruins, so she could not find any more friars. Instead, there were many corpses ¡í Ziyan standing in the air, shouting:


    "leader Wen! The leader of Wen alliance ~ ~ "


    his voice echoed in the air and fell in the air


    Xu Ziyan is at a loss when he suddenly hears a groan from below. Xu Ziyan''s body shakes and appears where the sound appears. It was a nun. Her limbs were broken and disappeared. She was left with a breath. Seeing Xu Ziyan, his eyes lit up and he said intermittently:


    "demon Family In... "


    When his neck tilted, he swallowed his last breath.


    Xu Ziyan''s face changed greatly. She could guess what the last word was. The last word was "invasion", so the four words were:


    invasion of demon clan.


    Xu Ziyan''s body soared into the sky, and the air cried out to Xiaobai: "Xiaobai. Go to taixuanzong, the demon clan invades. "


    Hearing this, Xiaobai quickly spread his wings and flew to taixuanzong like lightning. At this time, Xu Ziyan had already called out Xiaohe and twenty small ancient vines in Ziyan space, and told them what had happened. After that, he stood on Xiaobai''s back. Frowning, worried and anxious.


    He took a look at Xu Ziyan and said softly, "I''ll come!"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned, and then ecstatic, she suddenly thought of Ximen Guyan with her and Xiaobai tear space things, the speed of Mahayana is now Xiaobai also can''t compare.


    At the command of Xu Ziyan, Xiaobai becomes a little girl again. Xiaoda sleeve suddenly enlarges, covers Xu Ziyan and others inside, and takes one step. His figure disappears in the void.


    Taixuanzong Mountain Gate, huzong big array has been destroyed, the highest void of the virtual stand a big demon, it is the demon emperor. He didn''t do it. He disdained to do it. Those of his subordinates have been able to firmly occupy the advantage, and the human friars are constantly dying. If not for the cooperation of human friars, I''m afraid they would have been killed by the demon clan.In this way, those lapels and Dharma arrays are constantly broken, and the number of deaths is constantly increasing. Taixuanzong has been a beacon fire everywhere, and the demon clan has an absolute advantage. In the central square of taixuanzong, tens of thousands of demons are flying around, besieging a group of friars on the square.


    Tens of thousands of friars gathered in the center of the square, all of them sat on the ground with their knees crossed. They were divided into five circles. The friars in each circle printed their hands on the back of the friars in front of them, and condensed the power of the friars in each circle to one place, and printed it on the friars in the front. The five friars in the front form a five element array.


    Xu Ziyan''s adoptive father, nameless, was sitting on the throne of Jin Xing. At this time, a thick golden light column sprang up from him. The light column was a little flat and could not be seen near him. However, if you looked at it from a distance, it was a long sword inserted into the sky, which gathered the magic power of nearly ten thousand monks. Nameless released the meaning of Jin''s sword to the great circle with his later cultivation Full of the ultimate.


    At the top of the water line is also a monk in the later stage of deification. From his position, a thick colorful pillar of light rises to the sky, giving people a feeling of real and illusory, but it is Xu Tianlang who releases the power of mirage beads to the extreme.


    At the top of the Huoxing position is also a monk in the later stage of deification. From her position, a dark gold pillar with a dark red light filled with the breath of death, just like hell opened the gap and exposed its tusks. However, it was Yang Linglong who killed the dead air to the extreme.


    At the top of the earth line is also a late God, a white dazzling light rushed up, full of violence and ferocity, like a fierce beast coming to earth through the ages. But it is Lingxiao that drives the white tiger to the extreme.


    At the top of the wooden line was also a monk in the later period of deification. From there, however, a thick gray pillar of light, full of sadness and Pathetique, sprang up. As dead wood rots, it has no life at all, which makes people feel tired of the world. But it''s the young man who has disappeared for a long time.


    These five pillars of light gathered over the monks and turned into a huge tiger, which covered tens of thousands of monks in the central square ¡â Tens of thousands of demons are relentlessly attacking the giant tiger. Among the tens of thousands of demons, there are many distracting later accomplishments.


    However, the giant tiger concentrated the magic power of tens of thousands of human friars, and set up the five elements array. With the help of the power of heaven and earth, it was even reeling in the attack of tens of thousands of demon clan, but still persisted. And this tiger is no longer white tiger, but the body with colorful light. The colorful light obviously brings the space power of mirage beads, and almost half of the demon clan attacks are resolved, otherwise it is impossible to persist until now.


    The tiger''s tail is a golden sword. The endless golden sword will be released from the golden sword. Every time it shakes, it will cut down several demons.


    In the center of the giant tiger''s eyebrows, there was an eye, which was full of the breath of death. Every time I opened this eye, as long as I was looked at by that eye, the demon clan would immediately fall out of the air.


    However, the eyes of the giant tiger are full of endless sadness and Pathetique. As long as they are taken a look at by these eyes, the demon clan on the opposite side will feel that they have no nostalgia for the world any more. They just feel that their heart is like ashes. Once they close their eyes, they will let the attack blow themselves into powder.


    The giant tiger itself, however, would emit a huge light bomb from its mouth every time it roared. The light bomb exploded in the demon group and shattered countless demon groups.


    The five monks who occupy the eye position of the golden wood, water, fire and earth array all release their own characteristics to the extreme. The white tiger is the carrier, and the light bomb is a powerful physical attack, and the same anonymous physical attack is also very sharp. The third eye and sad eye formed by Yang Linglong''s death and his son''s forging are the mirage of spirit attack ¡í Sirius, but the power of space presented by the bead is a strong defense ¡â The characteristics of the five gathered the mana of tens of thousands of monks, so that tens of thousands of demons temporarily lost their way to crack. They had to add * * power to bombard the five element array.


    The demon emperor in the void is still calmly looking at the fight below. At this time, the fierce fight everywhere is still gradually ending. Only tens of thousands of friars in the five element array in the central square are left. The corner of the emperor''s mouth glances at a trace of ridicule. He can''t see the power of the five element array. However, he also saw the loopholes in the five elements array.


    The five elements array was not so powerful originally. Even if it concentrated the magic power of tens of thousands of monks, it could not stop the attack of tens of thousands of demons. What''s more, there were many distracted monks among the tens of thousands of demons. Among the Northern Human monks, the highest one was only in the later stage of deification.


    Pink ticket, pink ticket!


    &gt £¬


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    The reason why the five elements array is so powerful is that the people who occupy the five eyes of the array are absolutely related. Each of these five friars has their own characteristics, but their characteristics are extremely powerful. They gather the characteristics of the five sides to the extreme, and they are in the five elements array, which blocks the attack of tens of thousands of demons.


    However, the cultivation of these five people is too low after all. The cultivation in the period of transforming the deity just contained the magic power of tens of thousands of monks, and they were led out by their own bodies. They couldn''t last long. I''m afraid that in another half an hour, their five bodies would burst. As long as these five people die, the five elements will collapse naturally. Therefore, the demon emperor is still smiling in the void, without the slightest intention to make a move. What''s more, the demon clan, which is destroying the human friars, is pouring in to join the demon clan that bombards the five elements array.


    There was a wave in the space, and a green figure appeared in the void above the five elements array, opposite to the demon emperor. The demon emperor''s vision is a shrink, he naturally recognized the opposite Fang Zheng is in the alchemy city outside of the rattan demon hope.


    Hope big sleeve wave, Xu Ziyan, Xiaobai and twenty rattan demon will appear behind him. Xu Ziyan sweeps down and sees clearly the crisis situation in front of her. The momentum on the body suddenly erupts, and the peak power of the late distraction disperses endlessly. The demon emperor''s eyes shrank again, and he saw that Xu Ziyan was just the cultivation of the peak in the later stage of distraction, but the momentum was absolutely beyond the peak in the later stage of distraction, no less than his power in the Mahayana stage.


    At this time, the demons below also saw Xu Ziyan and others. Thousands of demons rushed to Xu Ziyan and others. Demon emperor haughtily a smile, hope can completely deal with by him. He believes that with his own dragon family, he can completely suppress the rattan demons in the same realm as himself, while Xu Ziyan and other 20 odd people can be killed by thousands of monsters. Coldly toward hope a hum way: "do you dare to fight with me?"


    "Fight I hope the answer is neat.


    "Follow me!"


    The demon Emperor gave a sharp drink, and his body leisurely flew to the depth of the void. He hoped that the green shadow would flash, and the two great friars disappeared in an instant.


    Xu Ziyan saw the corpses of taixuanzong everywhere. The anger in his eyes became very fierce. And see thousands of demons are coming towards their own people, and below there are nearly 100000 demons attacking the precarious five elements array. Even with their own little people, they are only increasing the death rate.


    He took a deep breath and said to Xiaobai and twenty little Guteng, "get out of the way. The farther the better! "


    Words fall, body shape suddenly toward endless void shot away. Xiaobai and the twenty little rattans were stunned when they heard what Xu Ziyan said, but then they flew to the distance. They didn''t know what Xu Ziyan was going to do, but since Xu Ziyan gave the order, they resolutely carried it out.


    The following thousands of demon clans separated more than 2000 demon clans to chase Xiaobai and 20 xiaoguteng, and the remaining 1000 demon clans chased Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shot very fast. Clothes fluttering, then in the depths of the void into a point, after a flash, then disappeared without a trace.


    Inside the refining city.


    The broad and tidy streets are full of people coming and going. Every Friar''s face is full of laughter, because they have also received the news that Xu Ziyan is now a elixir. In this way, two ancient relics can be opened. Not to mention the opportunities in the ancient ruins, but to restore the aura concentration of most of the vast continent, we can make these monks happy. So. The whole city is full of laughter.


    "Boom" a loud noise, in the main street of the city, a black light rushed out from the ground. Several friars just walking there were instantly lifted into the air, sprayed countless blood and fell powerlessly towards the ground.


    "Come on, Lord mansion, I''ll point the way..."


    In the black head, Shen Qianji''s spirit anxiously points out the direction of Yanshan spirit, and Yanshan spirit flies rapidly according to Shen Qianji''s direction.


    In a few moments, the black head broke through several walls. It''s down again. Yanshan soul came out of the black head. Under the guidance of Shen Qianji, he opened several secret doors and entered a secret room. After that, he saw Shen Qianji''s yuan Shen moving in the secret room and playing the formula constantly.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    a thick column of light burst out of the city Lord''s mansion. Then cover the next light cover from the top of the light column to cover the whole smelter city in the light cover. Shen Qianji''s spirit sat on the ground feebly, as if exhausted. Looking at the soul of Yanshan, he said, "is it too late?"


    Yanshan soul said: "in time, although that person has been locked on me, but I also left far away. We have less than ten minutes. By the way, does the whole formation also block the underground? "


    "Yes!" Shen Qianji struggled to float up from the ground and said, "master Yanxian, let''s go to collect materials."


    The time of nine interest has passed.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    on the main street of the city, there were some friars around the pit where the soul of Yanshan had just burst out with its black head to watch. Then an endless power bombarded the friars from the ground. In a moment, a figure rushed out from the ground and flew into the air, but it was all the way to catch up with Yanshan The red robed man of the soul. As soon as he swept around, he saw a black head coming out of the city master''s mansion and shooting towards the city gate. At this time, the city protection mask was also dispersing.The red robe was very angry. He turned his hand and patted behind him.


    With a bang, the whole refining city collapsed by a third, and the red robed man, with the help of anti shock force, chased the Yanshan spirit like a meteor.


    One fled, the other chased, and then returned to the original appearance.


    In the Xu family, Xu Haoran controls the Wanli Huangsha formation, and Huo ling''er controls the closed formation. The Wanli yellow sand array has been fully opened, but the closed array is hidden in the Wanli yellow sand. There are four people standing in the array, but they are Ximen Guyan, Yan Xingyun, Wang woyun and Yun feifeng.


    Wang woyun had some worries about entering the big formation, but under the protection of Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun, the Xu family promised never to target Wang woyun at this time. Wang woyun entered the yellow sand. Wang woyun had no other choice in ambushing the late Mahayana peak monk.


    According to Yan Xingyun, Shen Qianji has been destroyed, and the other party is pursuing Yanshan spirit. Yanshan spirit once told Yan Xingyun that the red robed man was not a flame bandit, but a guardian. This can''t help but make the big four share a common hatred. They haven''t been able to soar. Is it because of the forces behind the guardians? Now they finally saw the hope, did not expect that they ran out to kill Yanshan soul. If the souls of Yanshan die, who will give them the key to refine the immortals?


    So, when the fourth Mahayana knew this, he flew over and ambushed here without any hesitation. If they want to fly, they must kill these guardians. And they also believe in the Yanshan spirit, because if they were not guardians, they would not be the peak cultivation of Mahayana in the later period, and they would not be able to pursue and kill the Yanshan spirit.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the message jade slips of Yan Xingyun vibrate. When Yan Xingyun opens the message jade slips, the anxious voice of Yanshan spirit comes out: "Shizu, are you ready?"


    "Ready!" Yan Xingyun came back immediately.


    "I''ll be there in a minute!"


    Yanshan soul words fall, then closed the message jade slips, a rapid black light in the sky like a black meteor quickly across. In the vast Yellow sand array, Ximen solitary smoke, Yan Xingyun, Wang woyun and Yun feifeng all hide their breath and hide in the four corners of the array.


    Yun feifeng has taken out chiyanling, Wang woyun has taken out the best flying sword, Yan Xingyun has also taken out a best flying sword, and Ximen Guyan has also taken out his best water cloud flag. Both Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun didn''t take out their immortal wares. Until the last moment, they didn''t want to reveal their biggest cards.


    In the distance came the sound of explosion, and a black light flew rapidly towards the yellow sand array. He went in with a whoosh. Behind it, a red shadow rushed in without hesitation.


    The red shadow didn''t care about the Wanli Huangsha formation at all. Yanshan soul controlled the black head and quickly passed through the formation. At the same time, the Wanli Huangsha formation was also fully opened. Suddenly, heaven and earth turned into yellow sand in front of Hongpao people, and salons rushed toward her.


    The figure of the man in red robe suddenly fell from the sky, like a meteor falling to the ground, and his feet stepped on the earth.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the whole Wanli yellow sand formation dashed up countless sand waves, completely smashed the salon in the sky, and its power still did not stop. It blasted toward the periphery, and the Wanli yellow sand formation shook violently, and the sound of "click" continued and gradually broke.


    The red robed man stood quietly on the ground, slightly lowered his eyes, and came out of his body, waiting for the yellow sand formation to be completely broken.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    before the Wanli yellow sand formation was broken, the red sky fell from the sky, enveloping the whole Wanli yellow sand formation. Around the red robed people, there was a sea of fire, with fire dragons winding around, filling the whole sky. The red robed man''s body suddenly turned, his arms spread out like a top, and his vigorous Qi was released with the formula of his hands. Break up countless fire dragons.


    There was a trace of pride in the eyes of the red robed man, but the pride had not receded, but it suddenly turned into shock and pain. It turned out that although the scattered fire dragons were broken, they became scattered flames, and some of the flames went through the cracks of the red robed man''s magic power, fell on the red robed man''s body, and entered her body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of lida666, 888 full-time bookworm, Du Xiaobao, Betsys and Susan sh0905!


    It is shocking that although these flames passed through the body of the red robed man, they did not damage the clothes of the red robed man. Instead, they directly entered the body of the red robed man. Then the red robed man felt that his soul was in great pain, and the flame was burning her soul.


    The red robed man''s eyes flashed a trace of caution, and the mana in his body quickly ran for a week, killing the sparks. There was a flash of light in her body, and a magic shield appeared around her body. At the same time, her hands were constantly practicing magic tricks. As soon as her hands were lifted into the air, countless dense earth dragons rose on the ground and swam around, fighting with the endless fire dragons. At this time, the man in red robe had been very careful. She had recognized that this big array was a four character spirit array. Her eyes twinkled, and she thought that although the Si PIN spirit array was very powerful, it was not impossible to break the array as long as her immortal weapon came out.


    Eyes watching the Earth Dragon and fire dragon around in the dense strangulation, fingers move, a square seal appeared in her hands. But it''s just a thick earth seal. As soon as the seal was held in hand and no mana was injected into it, it was a leap in my heart, and an extreme crisis hit my heart.


    Before he made the corresponding action, he saw a wave of space, and four figures suddenly appeared around him. Two long swords were sacrificed in the air, breathing the light of thousands of feet, and a red flame silk turned into a hundred feet fire dragon, roaring. A water cloud flag turns into a hundred Zhang water dragon. In the middle of the ice and fire sky are the two hundred Zhang Long swords. The four Mahayana powers suddenly converge and bombard the red robed man in the middle.


    "Boom" a loud sound like the beginning of the sky, the golden light burst, water and fire all over the sky. A figure staggered out. Blood in the air.


    The body shape of the red robed man was quickly blasted into the air, and the body shape of the fourth Mahayana followed closely behind. Although the red robed man was very embarrassed, his body shield had been smashed, and the red robe had been broken in several places. Vaguely revealed a woman''s graceful figure, but that in the mask revealed a pair of bright eyes has become extremely cold.


    A golden tunic in her red robe suddenly burst out with a golden light. The golden tunic turned out to be an immortal. The red robe man urged the immortal, and at the same time, the thick clay seal in her hand also released a strong light.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    the seven orifices of the red robed man gush blood, even if she is the peak strength of the late Mahayana, and at the same time, she can open one defense one attack two one grade immortal weapons. She also suffered internal injuries.


    As soon as the eyes of Ximen Guyan and yanxingyun shrank, their bodies slowed down a little, and each of them had an immortal weapon in their hands to inject their own mana into them.


    The red robed man''s light of attacking and defending the two immortals burst out in the closed array. No one noticed that Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun were also emitting the same light. Because they had never thought that there would be Fairies in these two people.


    Yun feifeng''s chiyanling and Wang woyun''s best flying sword were bombarded on the thick soil seal. Only in this case, chiyanling and the best flying sword were smashed, and Wang woyun and Yun feifeng spewed three feet of blood from their mouths. Fall to the ground.


    Two figures rushed to the seal. A water cloud banner and the seal collided with each other. The red robed man''s eyes shrank. In her field of vision, the thick earth seal was stopped by the water cloud flag. At the same time, under the water cloud flag and thick soil seal, a very bright light, like the aurora, came out and bombarded the confident red robed people.


    Although the red robed man was the peak cultivation in the later period of Mahayana, after he was injured by the joint force of the four mahayanas, he divided his mana into two parts and injected it into Yipin immortal weapon. In this way, his power was almost the same as that of Yan Xingyun and Ximen Guyan. In this collision, although Simon Guyan was seriously injured, the man in red robe was also seriously injured.


    Yun feifeng and Wang woyun suffer from the lack of immortal tools. At this time, they almost lost their fighting capacity. Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun smash their bodies on the ground and smash the earth out of a deep pit. The red robed man was not much better. His body kept rolling in the air, spilling a piece of blood in the air. At this time, the fire spirit tried his best to release the power of the big array, and thousands of fire dragons raised their heads and roared. Just in an instant, it condensed into a long fire dragon and attacked the red robed man in the air.


    The two deep pits on the ground suddenly burst out two extremely bright lights. Ximen solitary smoke and Yan Xingyun burst out of the pit again, followed by the fire dragon and chased the red robed man.


    There was a little tension in the eyes of the red robed man. He knew that he was not suitable to fight again at this time. If he could not fight again, he would die under the strangulation of the four mahayanas and the four level spirit array. Suddenly, he turned around and blasted out the thick clay seal towards the rear. He blasted out a gap in the array, and his body disappeared in a flash.


    Over taixuanzong in the north.


    Xu Ziyan''s body was like a star, and disappeared in a flash. More than a thousand demons were chasing him. Xu Ziyan has an extra sword in her hand. Because she has taken the elixir, she has a little bit of Xianyuan power in her body. But after all, she has not reached the cultivation of Mahayana, and that little bit of Xianyuan power is less than one thousandth. However, even less than one thousandth of Xianyuan''s power greatly increased her speed of starting Xianqi.A quarter of an hour later, the more than 1000 demons in the air stopped and looked up in the air, looking for Xu Ziyan''s figure, because they had lost Xu Ziyan''s trace and didn''t know which direction to pursue.


    Suddenly, an inexplicable power came down from the air. In the very far sky, a little star shines, and the strong light is rapidly magnifying.


    With a bang, the bright light burst out and turned into a dense sword, whistling down. It''s like being spread by a sea tide of light.


    Spread!


    Yes! It''s spreading!


    The light spread, and more than a thousand demons in the air turned into powder.


    The light still spread to the bottom, quickly spread to the top of the five elements array, suddenly scattered, and spread to the four demons of the five elements array. Nearly ten thousand demons are as fragile as withered branches and leaves. When the light dissipates, there are less than ninety thousand demons left. Xu Ziyan''s sword has killed nearly ten thousand demons.


    Xu Ziyan''s body fell from the air and stood in the air. With a move, a streamer came back to her hand. After that streamer came back to Xu Ziyan''s hand, it turned into a long sword. Xu Ziyan''s orifices exploded frequently, and countless orifices poured into the immortal sword. The immortal sword began to shine again in the vision of the monks.


    All the demons were shocked, and their eyes were full of fear. They saw Xu Ziyan''s sword clearly just now and knew it well. But that sword will kill nearly ten thousand demons. If Xu Ziyan is cutting out ten swords and eight swords, isn''t he going to kill them all?


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the rest of the demon clan, which is less than 90000, suddenly disperse. At this time, their emperor is not here, and they have lost their backbone. When Xu Ziyan is so intimidated, they are already scared and scared. How dare they stay here? One by one, they fled to their demon territory.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan raised her head and spat out a mouthful of blood. As soon as her right hand was released, the sword fell to the ground. Xu Ziyan tried hard to read it. The sword passed a streamer and was put away by Xu Ziyan. After that, her body staggered and fell down.


    The five elements array on the ground suddenly dispersed, and several friars on the ground reached out to catch Xu Ziyan. Put Xu Ziyan gently on the ground, Xu Ziyan takes out a fanpin chaotic Dan and swallows it. Then his eyes sweep over the pale and shaky nameless, Yang Linglong, Lingxiao, Xu Tianlang and Gongzi Duan. With a flick of his fingers, five fanpin chaotic Dan shoot at them. Five people reached out to catch chaos Dan, and their faces changed. Although they didn''t know what kind of pill it was, they could feel the surging power of the pill.


    Without any hesitation, the five men immediately took chaos Dan. You should know that Xu Ziyan refined the chaos pill with the formula of a kind of immortal pill. Although it was not successfully refined, it also surpassed the nine kinds of Hunyuan pill. Five people only feel the spiritual power in the body, suddenly soared, like a turbulent river running in the meridians, towards the barrier of distraction.


    Since he realized the meaning of Jin Zhijian to Da Yuanman, and after Xu Ziyan helped him cure his old disease, his cultivation was fast. A monk who understands the meaning of the golden sword can''t enter the country lowly. If he has a good cultivation environment and elixir, he will definitely stand at the top of the vast continent.


    The aura of taixuanzong in the north is really not very good, but it is very rich on the flame peak in taixuanzong. Although it can''t catch up with the aura of those sects in the Central Plains, it is almost the same as the common areas in the Central Plains. There is also the pill left by Xu Ziyan, which makes the nameless impact the later stage of Huashen in more than ten years.


    Lingxiao gets the soul of the white tiger, Xu Tianlang gets the mirage pearl, and Yang Linglong has the chance to kill the Pearl. With the help of the three treasures of heaven and earth, how can one''s cultivation fall behind the nameless?


    The only one here who doesn''t have this chance and doesn''t understand the meaning of the sword is Gongzi Zui. However, since he was sensible, he was in a state of melancholy. At last, his mother was cured of a long illness, and then he was killed by his father, gongziye, who also blew himself up. After this kind of great joy and great sorrow, let him directly from melancholy into sadness.


    It was this extremely sad mood that made him suddenly realize the meaning of sadness. His cultivation, his mood, his magic, and his sword were all full of sadness. In a short time, his cultivation grew to the later stage of transforming God, and he also became a sad swordsman in just two months.


    Can I have more pink tickets?


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    Thanks to tllsherry (588), Lanyan confidante (100) and shunshun 666 (100) for their reward!


    This time, the five men worked together to set up the five elements array and integrated the five men''s cultivation. While confronting the enemy, they also understood each other''s characteristics, making their cultivation path suddenly clear, as if they had touched the barrier in the early stage of distraction. Now, with the help of Xu Ziyan, a pseudo chaos pill, five people have broken the barriers in the early stage of distraction and promoted their cultivation to the early stage of distraction.


    In the central square of taixuanzong, all the friars are quietly recovering their accomplishments, so is Xu Ziyan. However, the five nameless people, Yang Linglong, Lingxiao, Xu Tianlang and Gongzi Xu, are trying their best to stabilize the realm. Because they don''t know whether those demon clans will come back, hope they can resist the demon emperor?


    Thousands of miles away from the Xu family, the red robed man sat on the top of the mountain with his knees crossed. The figures in the air passed by, and sixteen of them landed in front of the red robed man. The man in red robe slowly opened his eyes and looked at the sixteen people who were also in red robe.


    One of the sixteen stepped forward and asked with concern, "Miss, are you hurt?"


    The red robe man took off his red robe and put it into the storage ring, revealing the appearance of a young woman. But it was the woman who appeared in the secret room of baicaoju. She nodded and said faintly, "I was ambushed by four Mahayana periods, and two of them still have immortal utensils in their hands!"


    "This How is that possible? "


    "Uncle Dong, it''s not impossible! Let''s go back first. Let''s put down the assassination of Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan. In the next two years or so, on the one hand, we need to strengthen our cultivation, on the other hand, we need to strengthen our intelligence ability. "


    "Yes, miss!"


    "Uncle Dong, let''s go back!"


    The land of the Xu family, lotus peak. audience hall.


    Xu dingyang sits on the main seat, and the four major seats are on the guest seat. The soul of Yanshan also took a seat beside him. Wang woyun and Yun feifeng had almost recovered their accomplishments, but their looks were very ugly. The reason is that both men''s weapons were destroyed in the war. Moreover, they also found that Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun had a fairy ware in their hands, which made them very depressed.


    This time, I came here to help the hostile forces. Besides, I suffered a lot of injuries and my weapons were destroyed. That''s all. I found that the weapons of Ximen Guyan and yanxingyun were not destroyed, but also immortal. It''s because they didn''t consider that when they entered the ancient ruins, they were on their own side against Ximen, who had immortal utensils. How can we fight each other?


    Wang woyun, in particular, is sitting in the main hall of the Xu family, which is the family of Xu Ziyan who never dies. But what can he do? With Ximen solitary smoke and Yan Xingyun, with a big array like a closed one, what can he do?


    He is depressed, Xu family is also depressed, looking at Wang woyun here. They really want to keep Wang woyun here forever. But they can''t. They know that Wang woyun came here to save Yanshan spirit this time. Although the other side didn''t have friendship with the Yanshan spirit. But we can''t let the Yanshan spirit die. We need the Yanshan spirit to refine and open the ancient relics. But the fact is the fact. No matter what the reason is, the other party is to save the Yanshan spirit. Besides, there are Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun as security. It is impossible for the Xu family not to give face to Ximen Guyan, Yan Xingyun and Yan Shanhun.


    Wang woyun pondered for a long time, and finally said to the soul of Yanshan, "master Yanxian, no matter what you say, feifeng and I have helped to save you this time. In order to save you, our weapons have been destroyed... "


    "I''ll pay for it!" The soul of Yanshan turned its eyes.


    "But not only are our weapons destroyed, we have come all the way to help each other, but also we have been seriously injured. Can''t you just pay for a weapon like ours?"


    Wang woyun''s eyes twinkled at the soul of Yanshan mountain, and Yun feifeng''s body was always there. Looking at the soul of Yanshan mountain.


    "Do you want fairy ware?" Yanshan soul turned his eyes again.


    "So best!" Wang woyun and Yun feifeng said at the same time: "as long as Yanxian master can refine an immortal tool for us, we will remember your love."


    Yanshan spirit slightly lowered his eyes and fell into meditation. Wang woyun and Yun feifeng are watching the Yanshan spirit nervously. Their demands are put forward, but after all, the two sides are not in the same camp, and they will certainly be hostile in the future. Even if Yanshan spirit does not give them immortal tools, they can''t say anything. Ximen Guyan and yanxingyun don''t want the Yanshan spirit to make immortal utensils for them, but it''s the business of the Yanshan spirit, and they can''t intervene.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Yanshan soul raised his eyes and said faintly, "three requirements!"


    Wang woyun and Yun feifeng were shocked and said, "you say it!"


    "First!" The soul of Yanshan put up a finger and said, "the materials for making immortal utensils should be made by yourself."


    "Of course!" The two nodded happily.


    "Second!" Yanshan spirit put up a second finger and said, "before the opening of the three ancient relics, you two can''t attack the Xu family land with the immortal tools I refined for you."Wang woyun look a Leng way: "just can''t attack Xu family land?"


    Yanshan soul nodded and said, "yes, it''s just that you can''t use that immortal weapon to attack the big array of Xu family. As for you want to attack Xu''s disciples or Ziyan outside the big formation, as long as you can kill them, that''s your business. "


    Yanshan soul also knows that today''s Xu family and Da Luotian have reached the point of immortality. He can''t let Da Luotian give up his hatred with an immortal weapon. So the conditions he put forward were not high, and Wang woyun could accept them. Moreover, there is a time limit. As long as the three ancient relics are fully opened, this condition will be abandoned.


    Wang woyun hesitated for a moment and said, "now we can open the ancient relics under renzhenguan and dizhenguan, but the ancient relics under Zhenguan need Xianfu master to open that day. Maybe we can''t open them all our life. Can I wait forever?"


    Yanshan soul thought for a moment and said, "OK, then wait until the two ancient relics under renzhenguan and dizhenguan are opened, and this requirement will end. What do you think?"


    "OK, I agree!" Wang woyun nodded.


    "I agree, too!" Yun feifeng also nodded to agree.


    Yan Shanhun''s eyes swept over them. I''m afraid that my cultivation has surpassed you two after two ancient relics are opened. If you two dare to come here and have a wild life, I''ll kill you two.


    "Third!" Yanshan spirit put up a third finger and said, "I''ll refine your two immortals as soon as possible. After entering the ancient ruins, if the guardian also appears there, we should fully cooperate and work together to deal with her."


    This time, Wang woyun and Yun feifeng didn''t even hesitate. They nodded and said, "this is natural!"


    "Good!" The soul of Yanshan nodded.


    Several people deliberated again, and the four leaders left one after another. But Yanshan spirit didn''t go back, so he was ready to make immortal wares in Lianhua peak. But Shen Qianji''s original spirit stayed in the main peak of Lianhua peak. As for Shen Qianji''s original spirit, Yanshan spirit didn''t know how to deal with it, so it had to let it go.


    Sitting in the guest room of the main peak of Lianhua peak, the soul of Yanshan pondered for a moment, opened the communication jade slips, and told Xu Ziyan the situation here. At this time, Xu Ziyan and others found a house in taixuanzong and sat in. The rest of the disciples were also rebuilding taixuanzong. Hope also came back, the body also suffered some, but in this case, Xu Ziyan is not good to put him into the Ziyan space, then asked some information, gave hope a fanpin chaos Dan, let it go to find a place to heal. And qimiaoer and those seriously injured friars have closed their doors to heal.


    Xu Ziyan sat on the chair quietly, thinking about his mind. The rest of the friars saw that Xu Ziyan looked heavy, and they did not dare to speak. They all sat there silently, looking at Xu Ziyan.


    According to hope, he and the demon emperor have the same accomplishments, but the demon emperor''s noumenon is stronger than hope, and hope is not his opponent, but the demon emperor has no big way to hope. The two fought for a day and had to stop at last.


    But the news of Yanshan spirit made Xu Ziyan feel even worse. She didn''t expect that the guardian finally took action, and the first action was to deal with the Yanshan spirit of the immortal craftsman. If there is no hope around him, Xu Ziyan is sure that the guardian will come to deal with him. What Xu Ziyan didn''t expect was that among the recipients, there was a monk at the peak of the late Mahayana period. But it was because the guardian only pursued the Yanshan spirit, instead of himself, that Xu Ziyan concluded that the guardian had only one Mahayana monk. If there were two, he would definitely separate one to pursue himself.


    However, in this way, there will be another Guardian among our enemies. Because this ancient relic was opened by Yanshan spirit and himself, no matter whether the ancient relic is opened successfully or not, he and Yanshan spirit will become the biggest enemy of the guardian. Moreover, the enemy is so powerful that he can''t deal with it at all.


    Xu Ziyan closed her eyes slightly, and the guardian was also injured, so that in a short time, she would not come to kill Yanshan soul and herself. However, now Yanshan spirit lives in the Xu family. If the guardian goes to the Xu family after recovering from the injury, with her cultivation and the power of immortal tools, Sipin spirit array can''t stop her at all, and it won''t give Yanshan spirit the chance to ask for help from sidayana. If He promoted the Wanli Huangsha formation and Rufeng Wuguan formation to liupin spirit formation, but he was able to stop the guardian for a period of time, which gave the fourth Mahayana time to come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of my heartstring students, cold blood students, dry beans students, I, light taste scholarly, Xi xianle students, ~ ~ fireworks ~ ~ students, Linglong Chengying students, 888 Qianmen Street students, An''an 1 students, Shasha 2002 students, mam students!


    It seems that I have to go back to the Xu family first, and taixuanzong also has to set up a liupin spirit array here, so that I can completely resist the demon emperor without immortal tools.


    After thinking about everything clearly, Xu Ziyan breathed out a breath, looked up at the monk sitting in the room, and asked softly, "adoptive father, what''s the situation in the north now?"


    Nameless sighed: "the loss is heavy. The whole north area has been captured by the demons. All the clans, sanxiu, have been slaughtered half by the demons. In addition to the northern monks who fled, the rest of them are now in taixuanzong, with only about 50000 people. "


    Speaking of this, nameless glanced at the monk sitting in the room at this time, and said sadly: "the Sanxian city of leader Wen has been broken. Now dozens of people from leader Wen have come to taixuanzong, and the chiyangzong of leader Ling has been broken. Now there are only a few hundred people left. The one Qi sect of Sirius has also been broken, and now there are only a few hundred monks here. There should be a lot of fugitives in Xiao''s family alliance, but now there are only a few hundred in taixuanzong. "


    Xu Ziyan could not help sighing. He thought that there were no less than 50000 disciples of taixuanzong at the beginning. Now many sects are concentrated here, with only 50000 people. Looking at Xu Sirius, some puzzled asked: "brother Sirius, how can you be in the north?"


    Xu Tianlang said with a bitter smile: "I left the Xu family three months ago. I was cultivated by Yiqi sect. I always have to go back to Yiqi sect and give an account. Unexpectedly, I met the demon clan to attack the north."


    Xu Ziyan looked at Liu QingHan and said, "Liu Shizu, do you know why the demons want to invade Beidi to build the fairyland?"


    Liu Qing said with a cold smile, "the demon emperor said the reason. Because his territory was at the junction of the Central Plains and the north, he had to completely occupy the North First, and then expand his power to other regions. Now he has become the demon emperor, he wants to restore the glory of the demon clan in ancient times. Fight with the friars of mankind, conquer mankind, and become the master of this continent. "


    Xu Ziyan was stunned, and then his face was full of bitterness The era of the vast mainland is really coming so fast! Looking at Yang Linglong and fan Haixin, he asked in a soft voice, "does the wizard have any action?"


    Yang Linglong shook her head and said, "no, he seems to have disappeared."


    Xu Ziyan breathed a sigh of relief. If the God of witchcraft intervened in the north, it would be a complete mess. Finally, his eyes fell on the young master, and his face was bitter. Even now, Xu Ziyan doesn''t know how to face the young master. Childe ye and his wife died indirectly in their own hands. Although they have a clear conscience, they are always embarrassed and wary. Who knows if you will blame yourself for all this. I''ll stab myself in the back when I''m least prepared.


    "Xun Daoyou, you How are you doing? "


    The young master gave a sad smile. Silence.


    Xu Ziyan took back his eyes, sorted out his thoughts and said, "let''s keep taixuanzong for the time being. I will first set up a liupin spirit array in taixuanzong, so that I won''t be afraid of the demon emperor or the sorcerer coming. "


    The eyes of all the friars were bright, but they were suddenly gloomy. They are not taixuanzong people, can''t stay in taixuanzong for a lifetime? Seeing their looks and knowing what they were thinking, Xu Ziyan continued: "when I hope to get better, I will go back to Xu''s home with him first, and then I will let him go to the northern monster territory and let him fight with the demon emperor. So it is. The demon emperor has no energy to come to the north. At that time, you can go back and rebuild your clan. "


    This time, people''s eyes are really bright. If they do like Xu Ziyan, they can really rebuild their own power. The monks discussed the details of the development of Beidi again, and then they dispersed. Xu Ziyan and Shizu. Master, adoptive father and other elders gathered for a while, then they began to make liupin spirit array behind closed doors.


    One by one, they carved the liupin spirit array on the column. Then they took out a spirit transforming period Yuanshen from the Ziyan space and put it into the Wanli yellow sand array as the spirit of the array. Then they put the column around taixuanzong. It took three days, and a liupin spirit array surrounded taixuanzong in the middle.


    Hope has not yet clearance, Xu Ziyan will pour out half a day, and the flame peak to repair some. Sitting in the pavilion in the bamboo grove, they chatted with young people of similar age, such as Lingxiao, Xu Tianlang, Yang Linglong, fan Haixin, gongzixu, Jin Wufeng, Tianlan, guhuang and Xiao Jin.


    Today''s Lingxiao, Xu Tianlang, Yang Linglong and Gongzi Zui are all the accomplishments in the early stage of distraction. Fan Haixin is also the accomplishments in the early stage of transforming the spirit. Jin Wufeng, Tianlan and guhuang are all the accomplishments in the later stage of Yuanying, and Xiao Jin has also reached the accomplishments in the early stage of Yuanying. Xu Ziyan looked at these people, can not help but think of his first into the world of Xiuxian, in the past bit by bit too Xuanzong. At the beginning, a monk in Yuanying period could be the ancestor of the northern celestial kingdom, but now? At present, these people have reached a height that their ancestors could not reach.In particular, Yang Linglong, like herself, came from the secular world and struggled with herself. Now her cultivation has reached the early stage of distraction.


    Xu Ziyan is looking at people there, and Yang Linglong is also looking at Xu Ziyan there. Now she has learned from Xu Ziyan that Xu Ziyan has reached the peak of the later stage of distraction, and she is only practicing by herself, but Xu Ziyan has drawn up a huge family. Thinking of this, Yang Linglong couldn''t help thinking in her heart, if she, like Xu Ziyan, had to build a huge family while practicing, could her cultivation still reach such a state under such a condition of consuming energy?


    But, Xu Ziyan has achieved! In this way, the gap between himself and Xu Ziyan is growing. It is not only backward in strength, but also incomparable with Xu Ziyan in power. This can''t help but make Yang Linglong''s psychology fluctuate. Looking at Xu Ziyan, she feels that Xu Ziyan''s figure in her eyes is like a mountain, and she can''t breathe. There is a flaw in the mood.


    But in Xu Ziyan''s heart at this time, he thought of Wen Hao who was still in Xu''s family. He didn''t know what cultivation he was now? At the same time, I also think of Huowu and Ling Yijian. I think of myself, Huowu, Ling Yijian, Jin Wufeng, Tianlan and guhuang. Although they also had fights in taixuanzong, they were benign. Deep down in my heart, they still attached great importance to friendship. What moved Xu Ziyan most was the moment when she was in the nether world and everyone was seeking justice for her.


    Fire dance! I don''t know where he is now? How are you doing?


    Ling Yijian! Xu Ziyan already knew that he had gone to the East and the wanjianzong ruins through his master''s mouth. I don''t know if he has a new understanding there?


    Jin Wufeng, Tian LAN and Gu Huang also looked at Xu Ziyan from time to time. I think of Xu Ziyan, who was just started, a sixth layer of gas refining period, and a Xu Ziyan who was intrigued by Xia Jie from time to time. I didn''t expect that in just 20 years, Xu Ziyan had grown to the level that they looked up to.


    Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao look at Xu Ziyan, but at the same time, they think of their experience of escaping in the secular world. Looking at their past struggles and their present achievements, they feel a lot.


    Night.


    A crescent moon slants across the sky.


    Xu Ziyan stood on the edge of the cliff with a negative hand, looking up at the starry sky.


    A white figure slowly walked into the bamboo forest and walked along the path towards the cliff. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s back, the young master sighed silently, revealing a complex color in his eyes. Gently spit out a breath, childe forging eyes become clear, is still not anxious to go to the side of Xu Ziyan, also silent, looking up at the stars.


    Xu Ziyan lowered her eyes and said in a soft voice: "forging Daoyou..."


    The young master also drew back his eyes and said softly, "Xu Daoyou, you don''t have to say it. I understand what you think, but..."


    Two people fall into silence again, spirit fog flows slowly in two people''s body side, let everything become illusory. For a long time, the young master said softly, "I am very sad It''s also contradictory... "


    Xu Ziyan knew that no matter who had experienced this kind of thing, he would be sad. As for contradiction I''m afraid it''s aimed at myself!


    The young master knows in his heart that Xu Ziyan didn''t harm his parents, but he can''t say that it has nothing to do with her. He respects Xu Ziyan very much, but he has an indescribable resentment against Xu Ziyan. If there were no Xu Ziyan, his parents would not have such a thing.


    However, this kind of thing is no wonder Xu Ziyan. He and Xu Ziyan got along for a period of time, and Xu Ziyan together that period of time, is his happiest time. It''s not only Xu Ziyan who cured his mother''s illness, but also his son Xu Ziyan as a friend, a real friend, the only friend in his life.


    Therefore, when he knows that his father is going to deal with Xu Ziyan, he can turn his face with his father. However, the end of the matter was unacceptable to him. As soon as my mother was cured, she was far away from him, which Happy days are so short!


    Xu Ziyan sighed and said, "I understand you. I''m waiting for you at any time! "


    The young master said with a self mocking smile: "Xu Daoyou, I know that in your heart, I must feel unreasonable. Because from a certain point of view, you are also a victim. But I Alas Maybe I''ll forget about it after a while. "


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked at the young master for a long time. He shook his head and said, "it''s hard!"


    "Why?" Young master, you are astonished.


    It''s not easy to take a head and sink down again. I''m eager for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    Thank you very much for the reward of Xuantian Ziwei Xingjun (100), Yaya loves sleeping!


    Xu Ziyan lowered her eyes and sighed softly: "look at your breath, now you have understood the meaning of sadness. The deeper you understand, the more sad you will be. And the reason of your sadness you and I all know, you are trapped in this kind of sadness all day, do you think you will forget? I''m afraid that with the deepening of sadness, you will hate me more and more, and gradually can''t extricate yourself


    Xu Ziyan once again raised his eyes and looked at the young master Xu. His eyes were filled with a strong sense of lethality and coldness. He said bluntly, "you are very clear in your heart, Taoist friend Xu. I am a victim of that incident. Your father is to blame, but your mother is to blame. So, I can''t allow you to ask me for this inexplicable hatred. Looking at our past friendship and the saving of taixuanzong, I will give you one chance, but only one.


    You can take revenge on me at any time. If you succeed, it''s your luck and my misfortune. However, if you fail for the first time, I will not give you any chance. As long as you avenge me for the second time, I will not hesitate to fight back until you are killed. Don''t blame me, Daoyou. What we build is the main road. We can''t leave a section of cause and effect behind all the time. "


    Master Xu Huoran raised his head and looked at Xu Ziyan with burning eyes. For a long time, he gave a sad smile, and the silent smile seemed to make the whole bamboo forest sad. The fog around his body was slightly heavy, as if it could not carry the sadness.


    "Taoist friend Xu, do you mean that I will be possessed?"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly for a long time and sighed: "with your present state of mind, you are likely to be possessed. The moment that this matter becomes your devil is the beginning of your going possessed. The deeper the cultivation, the heavier the enchantment. "


    Half a ring. The young master said with a self mocking smile: "sad! Enchanted! Ha ha ha Ha ha ha Who in this world is willing to live a sad life, and who is willing to be immersed in sadness all the time without any fun? Joy can be endured, but sorrow cannot be stopped. People like me. Originally, I was an outcast of heaven, so I shouldn''t have friends in my heart. If I didn''t have friends, I wouldn''t be so sad. This It''s also the retribution from heaven


    Xu Ziyan looks at the young master forging beside him in surprise. He doesn''t understand the meaning of his words, but he seems to catch a trace of something: does his friend mean me?


    The young master dropped his eyes. Tone became light, said: "I remember your words, I will make good use of the opportunity you gave me. If I fail, I will commit suicide immediately and will not give myself a second chance. You Don''t worry? "


    Two lines of sad tears slowly flow down the cheek, and the already pale face becomes more and more pale. Xu Ziyan looks at the young master forging close at hand, and the scene of the first meeting comes to mind.


    High walls covered with green vines. White stone path, tall and lush trees on both sides, like a still picture. But there is a white figure flowing, holding a yellow paper umbrella in his right hand, and his left hand is behind him, with a cool look coming out of the old picture.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes revealed confusion, but also a few silk sad, two people so speechless standing on the edge of the cliff. For a long time, Xu Ziyan''s eyes became clear and said in a soft voice: "Xun Daoyou, although you understand the meaning of sadness with the help of your parents, it''s just because of this. You''ve planted the seeds of being possessed. It''s not really sad, it''s really sad. Is to see anything, will feel sad side. If you can reach this state, you will not be deeply involved in that matter, and you will get out of your shackles and reach the great state of sadness. Get rid of the devil completely. Anyway, the scene of the green vine wall, the white stone path, and the God rich man has always been recorded in my heart. I really don''t want to be the enemy of Xun Daoyou, and I don''t want Xun Daoyou to sink down. Alas... "


    With a long sigh, Xu Ziyan turns around and goes away quietly. Only Master Yu stays there alone


    Three days later.


    Hope and qimiaoer have passed the test. Qimiaoer''s cultivation has been promoted to the late stage of distraction by a fanpin chaos pill. The cultivation of hope has been promoted to the peak of the early stage of Mahayana, and it has broken a crack in the middle stage of Mahayana. Xu Ziyan believes that he has his own pill and the kind of semi-liquid and semi-solid things, and he will soon break through to the middle stage of Mahayana.


    To Xu Ziyan''s surprise, since the end of the battle with the demon clan, Xiao Bai, who disappeared for a few days, came back. One body cultivation has been promoted to the later stage of the eighth level monster, which is equivalent to the cultivation of human friars in the later stage of deification. It seems that all of the 20 little rattans have been promoted by the impact of the pills and the semi-liquid and semi-solid things that Xu Ziyan gave them. The ten little rattans that used to be in the middle stage of distraction are now in the late stage of distraction, and the ten little rattans in the later stage of spirit transformation are also in the early stage of distraction.


    Xu Ziyan and the crowd gathered once, then left immediately. The time from the match was not much, but the friars including Xu Tianlang stayed in the north for a while. They all want to rebuild their families. Xu Ziyan took qimiao''er back this time.Xu Ziyan did not immediately return to the Xu family, but first went to the refining city. When he arrived at the smelter City, he found that the smelter city had been restored to its original appearance. It seemed that the guardian didn''t come to the smelter city again, which made Xu Ziyan feel a little relieved. I went to Xu''s shop first, and I was even more happy to see that everything was in good condition.


    First of all, he sent someone to invite shawuchen to tell shawuchen about Shen Qianji. Kill no trace, listen to lost in there. When Sha Wuchen wakes up, Xu Ziyan first talks with his family, and then hands the message jade slip to Sha Wuchen, asking him to talk to Shen Qianji.


    Through the words, kill no trace will summon jade Jane back to Xu Ziyan. Sit there in silence. In the conversation just now, Shen Qianji asked Sha Wuchen to manage the Lianqi city temporarily, and told Sha Wuchen the Lingzhen control formula of Lianqi city. However, Shen Qianji did not tell shawuchen that he had been broken, leaving only Yuanshen.


    Xu Ziyan and Sha Wuchen talk a few more words. Sha Wuchen leaves. In the next three days, Xu Ziyan set up a liupin spirit array for Xu Ji shop. With this liupin spirit array, even if the weapon refining city is broken, there will be no problem for Xuji shops. After that, Xu Ziyan left with Hua xuan''er. This time, she will concentrate the four monks of Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting on Lianfeng, so that they can improve their accomplishments as much as possible in the following days.


    After Xu Ziyan bought a lot of obsidian in the refining City, he left the refining city with Xiaobai and flew to the Xu family. Now Xiaobai has reached the late stage of the eighth level monster, and his flying speed has been improved again. It took only three days to return to the Xu family. After returning to the clan, I first met the family members. Xu Xingfan makes Xu Ziyan''s eyes shine. At this time, Xu Xingfan has become the elder of the duolinggen family, the main peak of Lianhu peak. At this time, although he was no longer a king, his momentum gradually changed into a king.


    This is because since arriving at Lianhu peak, Xu haoqun has accepted the lessons of the past. He not only tries his best to repair the relationship with the Xu family in Lianhu peak, but also respects Xu Xingfan very much. He no longer makes any decisions for Xu Xingfan, but only puts forward his own suggestions at the right time.


    In this way, Xu Xingfan grew up very quickly. At the same time, the large amount of cultivation resources provided by the Xu family also made Xu Xingfan have a great entry in cultivation. After joining the war hall, Xu Xingfan completely opened his heart. He practiced together with the family members, competed and experienced together. Xu Xingfan''s heart was never happy. He felt that he was very happy now, which was what he had been looking forward to seeing the Xu family.


    The original Xu family disciples of Lianfeng all know that Xu Xingfan is Xu Ziyan''s successor. Is their future king, so they have no disrespect for Xu Xingfan. That is, there was a trace of mind about the past, which gradually disappeared under Xu Xingfan''s benevolent character.


    Xu Ziyan was very happy to see the result. After consulting with the elders of the family, Xu Xingfan was declared the deputy head of the Xu family. After dealing with all the family affairs, Xu Ziyan immediately went to find Yanshan spirit. At this time, the soul of Yanshan was refining the weapon, so Xu Ziyan had to wait for two days.


    When the Yanshan spirit finished refining the eight level spirit weapon, he came out to meet Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan was not polite either. There are many things to do now, so he took out the obsidian and let Yanshan spirit refine it into a pillar. It took Yanshan soul three days to hand over thousands of columns to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan immediately began to carve the liupin Wanli yellow sand array, and Yanshan spirit went to refine the Jiupin Lingqi. So after another five days, Xu Ziyan not only set up a liupin Wanli yellow sand array in the Xu family, but also refined huoling''er''s Rufeng closed array again, upgrading it to liupin. However, it brought shock. After Xu Ziyan promoted Rufeng like closed array to the sixth grade, huoling''er, due to her own reasons, abruptly promoted Rufeng like closed array to the seventh grade.


    This promotion of huoling''er is in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, which makes Xu Ziyan understand the whole process of ascension. On the fifth day after Huo ling''er''s promotion, Xu Ziyan finally fully understood the Qipin spirit array. Then, she immediately started, and promoted the ten thousand li yellow sand array to seven grades. In this way, Xu Ziyan was further relieved that even the guardian of the peak of the late Mahayana was holding an immortal weapon. It would take a lot of effort to break through this array.


    Urgent pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    ~Date: ~ November 02 ~


    thank you very much to Ziyan Zhao Yilin, qiy2003, Fengfeng, espflykite. You are crazy, Jiao Lingluo, you want to eat cat, Xiaotian 007, I am not angel, Xie xinghaiyun, lazy paradise, ziyimiao, Meili, zm2003, elva3, Linchun, Shu The pink ticket of you ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ 146!


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "Daoyou, don''t you know that I will fight with Wang woyun after the Dandao competition? I''m going to find Wang woyun and go outside the city for a fight! "


    "Ah?"


    The leader of the alchemy city guard had a look of surprise. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would take the initiative to provoke Wang woyun. In fact, not only did he not expect, but no one thought that every monk in Dan city thought that Xu Ziyan would negotiate with Wang woyun with his identity as a nine grade alchemist, or that Xu Ziyan would show his identity as a immortal alchemist in the near future, and Wang woyun would cancel the engagement. However, today, Xu Ziyan''s action completely stunned them. Ziyan not only wanted to fight Wang woyun, but also took the initiative and made such a high profile.


    After the leader of alchemy city was shocked, he was embarrassed. In principle, it is not allowed to fly in the alchemy city. However, those top figures like Ximen Guyan still have some privileges, that is, Xu Ziyan wants to fly in the air. As long as he is quiet and doesn''t make a big noise, the alchemy city will pretend to be invisible. However, Xu Ziyan is making too much noise today.


    Let Ziyan fly to Wang woyun''s residence like this? The alchemy city lost its dignity.


    Don''t let Xu Ziyan fly by? This woman now dare to take the initiative to provoke Wang woyun, look at this posture, even if they stop, she will not listen!


    Seeing the dilemma on the other side, Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "Daoyou, you don''t have to be embarrassed. That''s how I want to fly. I don''t want to waste time. I''ll send Wang woyun away as soon as possible, and I''ll be ready to refine the elixir. "


    "Oh ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan has put forward the idea of refining elixir. How dare he stop Xu Ziyan. If you stop her, Xu Ziyan turns back and says to Han Dan that she is out of breath and can''t refine the elixir. This Won''t Han Dan tear him up?


    There is no solution in mind. With a wave of his hand, dozens of city guards flashed to one side.


    "Xiaobai, go!"


    Xu Ziyan in a Jiao drink, white once again agitated wings. After scraping the city guards in the air, they flew to Wang woyun''s residence.


    A few hundred meters away from Wang woyun''s residence, Xu Ziyan stood on Kun Peng''s head and said in a loud voice:


    "Wang woyun, come out and fight with me outside the city!"


    The sound rumbled over the whole alchemy City, and almost all the monks in the alchemy City heard it.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh"


    the four figures appeared faster than Wang woyun, but they were Ximen Guyan, yanxingyun, Qianji and Yunhe fairy ¡â Four people have already come to the vicinity of Wang woyun''s residence, waiting to see how Xu Ziyan came to challenge Wang woyun. Now hear Xu Ziyan''s Jiao drink, then one by one appear out, looking toward Xu Ziyan.


    At this look, the eyes of four people almost fell off. They didn''t recognize Gu Teng, but they clearly felt that Xu Ziyan''s emerald green dress exuded the breath of distraction period, and the Cape exuded the cultivation of spirit period. The emerald green shield on the left forearm was clearly the cultivation of Mahayana. As for the sword in Xu Ziyan''s right hand, they couldn''t see through it, just like an ordinary soldier. However, they know that it is absolutely not ordinary soldiers.


    At this time, the shadow of people flying around, Yun feifeng and Han Dan and other great friars also appeared. On the contrary, Wang woyun was very calm. He slowly stood up from the chair in the room and walked slowly towards the door.


    He was calm. Because he has recognized the voice outside is Xu Ziyan. He really didn''t pay attention to Xu Ziyan now. As long as Xu Ziyan doesn''t use the big battle, he is sure to kill Xu Ziyan in ten moves, which is the result of his high opinion of Xu Ziyan.


    As for Xu Ziyan came to his door, he also wanted to understand in an instant. Isn''t it that after a few days, she is likely to refine elixir to force herself to cancel the engagement? What does that mean? This shows that Xu Ziyan is not sure about refining the elixir. She is forcing herself to cancel the engagement ahead of time. At that time, even if she failed to refine the elixir, at that time, she and she had already cancelled the engagement, and there was no way to take her.


    Hum! Where is it so cheap?


    I''ll go out and beat you hard. Then, in front of millions of monks in the whole alchemy City, I announce that if you make the elixir, Wang woyun can not kill you for the time being. After opening the ancient relics, he will still kill you. If you fail to refine the elixir, I will kill you immediately.


    Hum! Even if the elixir is refined, this time, I will put the dignity of you and the Xu family under my feet and step on it.He walked out of the gate slowly and rose into the air, looking at Xu Ziyan. Eyebrows is slightly wrinkled, because he also saw Xu Ziyan''s equipment. Instantly, his eyes focused on the small shield on Xu Ziyan''s left forearm. The little shield is full of the atmosphere of Mahayana.


    Just in an instant, Wang woyun understood that the little round shield was the rattan demon in the Mahayana period. Don''t ask the rest. His dress is the ten distracted rattan demons behind the Mahayana rattan demons, and the Cape is the ten enchanting rattan demons.


    This I''m so angry!


    Wang woyun stares at Xu Ziyan with red eyes and yells angrily:


    "Xu Ziyan, you are so mean!"


    Xu Ziyan''s look was stunned, then showed a look of grievance and said: "Wang woyun, how can I be mean? It''s said that after the Dandao competition, you and I will fight alone. When I see you never come to fight with me, I''ll come to you myself. I''m mean? Ah?


    Oh! Don''t you want to fight me alone? You should inform me in advance! How can I know if you don''t say it! If you inform me in advance, I will not force you to fight! You are so old, and I am young and energetic. If you propose to cancel the contract, will I bully you with my youth? I''ll promise it


    "You..."


    "Well! All right! If you want to cancel it, you don''t have to call me mean! I''m not saying no! What a drop


    All the monks in the alchemy city were stunned! A Mahayana monk was knocked on the door by a distracted monk. But I want to cancel the fight with the distracted friars. Has the world changed? When did the distraction friar do this in front of the Mahayana friar?


    "Xu Ziyan..."


    "Well! Don''t thank me! I am a good talker. Although you just scolded me, I forgive you! Since you don''t want to fight, I''ll go back. If there is such a thing in the future, please inform me in advance. It''s easy for me to prepare so painstakingly. I''m a drop! "


    Wang woyun''s face was livid, and he didn''t have time to draw his sword. He punched Xu Ziyan in the chest. Ziyan raised his left arm with a smile, and the small shield turned into a huge shield to cover himself and Xiaobai.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    with a loud bang, kuoyun''s fist didn''t hurt Xu Ziyan. However, the strength of the surging around shocked the friars around him like a top, rolling and flying out, except for a few top friars. The manor below was reduced to ashes.


    "Stop it Xu Ziyan gave a sharp drink.


    As soon as Wang woyun''s figure stagnated, he retired. He also knew that this fist didn''t hurt Xu Ziyan at all, and he couldn''t hurt Xu Ziyan with the rattan demon in the Mahayana period. It''s just that he can''t help it. He''s in a panic if he doesn''t hit him. At this time, hear Xu Ziyan shout stop, then coldly stare at Xu Ziyan in the air.


    Xu Ziyan''s indignation at this time. He secretly asked Xiao to shrink his shield, then put away his palm of water, pointed to Wang woyun with a finger, and cried in indignation:


    "Wang woyun, how can you say that you are also a Mahayana monk, but you suddenly attacked me. Do you have any personality?


    Even if you sneak on me. But you wait for us to sneak attack outside the alchemy city! The fight between us is our business. Why do you fight in the alchemy city? Did alchemy offend you? Did Lord Han offend you? You blow the manor that the cold city Lord sincerely gave you to live in to ashes. Why do you do that? Do you think that if you are a Mahayana monk, you can ignore the alchemy city? "


    Cold Dan at this time of a face gloomy like to drip water, his heart also know that this is pure Xu Ziyan in pull himself into the water. But does he have a way? He was the Lord of the alchemy city. At this time, in front of millions of monks in the alchemy City, Wang woyun blew his manor into powder. If you don''t speak, what are the rules of alchemy city? Is the alchemy city still in chaos?


    "Lord Wang..."


    Han Dan can''t stop talking. However, when Xu Ziyan opened his mouth, Wang woyun realized his mistake, and the mistake was so big. If we don''t deal with it properly, the great Luotian and the alchemy city will become the eternal enemies. therefore. He quickly stopped Han Dan''s words, can''t let Han Dan question out!


    He quickly arched his hand to Han Dan and said, "master Han, you can see the process of the matter. You know I didn''t mean to do it. I will compensate for all the losses and send a gift as an apology. What do you think of master Han?"


    Cold Dan hears, a gloomy face then slowed down. He arched to Wang woyun and said:


    "that''s all


    Wang woyun was relieved to see that Han Dan was no longer investigated. He turned his head and glared at Xu Ziyan fiercely. Just as he wanted to speak, he saw Xu Ziyan staring and said:


    "what are you looking at? Master Han forgives you, but I want to be fair. It''s just a matter of quality. I don''t want to say anything about you! ""You You... " Wang woyun''s finger pointing at Xu Ziyan trembled in the wind.


    Last on the list, eager for a pink ticket!


    &gt £¬


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of book friends 080910205917581, Liuyue, cheeZe, Susan sh0905, parasite world and wqiy2003!


    At this time, in Xu Ziyan''s room.


    Xu Ziyan, Yanshan soul, hope and Xiaobai sit on the chair, and Shen Qianji''s yuan Shen also sits on the chair. Xu Ziyan once again listened in detail to the Yanshan spirit''s pursuit of them by the guardian, and frowned slightly. After thinking for a long time, he turned to hope and said, "I hope you know, master, I sent Taohu and chunsanniang to the demon territory outside dizhenguan and tianzhenguan for training. But outside Renzhen pass, there is a demon territory, which is exactly the territory of the demon emperor. So, I want to ask you to take those twenty little rattans there and fight with the demon emperor. At the very least, he should completely contain the demon emperor, so that he can''t spare energy to deal with the northern repair fairyland. If you can kill the demon emperor, that''s the best. "


    Hope laughs: "patriarch, don''t worry. Maybe I didn''t catch it before, but now I''m at the peak of the early days of Mahayana, and the demon Emperor just broke through to the tenth level. I have surpassed him in combat power. It may be difficult to kill him, but it''s very easy to contain him. "


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan clapped his hands and said, "but don''t forget to practice!"


    "Yes Hope nodded seriously.


    "And more!" Xu Ziyan pondered: "if you can kill the demon emperor, you''d better keep the demon emperor''s complete body." Said here, Xu Ziyan turned to look at Shen Qianji''s Yuanshen, who was shrinking on the chair, and said, "if you can capture the demon emperor''s body, you will find a very good lodging body for Lord Shen, but I don''t know if Lord Shen is willing to take it away with a dragon''s body?"


    Shen Qianji, who was shrinking in his chair, was stunned and then ecstatic. The body of a dragon! And it''s the body of a ten level monster! As long as you succeed, you will have the body of a ten level monster, and you don''t need to know how strong it is. And as long as you wait for your mood to go up, you are a real Mahayana master. It''s a stronger existence than ordinary Mahayana monks.


    He jumped out of his chair. Floating in the air, a body''s breath is not stable. After being excited for a long time, he said in a trembling voice: "thank you, master Xu Xian!"


    Then he said to hope sincerely: "thank you, master."


    Hope light spot nodded: "I will try my best, as long as it is the patriarch''s order. I''ll try my best. "


    Shen Qianji immediately understood that he was nothing in the eyes of hope. The reason why hope agreed was because of Xu Ziyan. Shen Qianji fell on the chair and gave Xu Ziyan a deep look. Burying the gratitude in the depth, he knew that it was useless to say anything at this time. No matter whether he could get the dragon''s body or not, he would use his life to repay Ziyan''s love.


    Divine sense searched in the storage ring. He took out a Yipin immortal sword and a Yipin immortal ware, chiyanling, and handed it to Yanshan soul, saying, "mountain soul, you don''t have to refine immortal ware for Wang woyun and Yun feifeng anymore, just give them these two!"


    The soul of Yanshan silently took over the two pieces and put them away. Xu Ziyan also shook his head helplessly. The guardian suddenly stepped in. It seems that he really wants to join hands with Wang woyun for a while.


    After arranging these things, Xu Ziyan thought of the nine distractors in her own space. She always wanted to refine an array. It would be much more convenient to arrange the array. As long as you refine the array, and then when you want to release it, throw it out and it will be finished immediately. Although she doesn''t know how to set up the array yet. That needs to wait until he understands the immortal talisman, but the protoembryo of the array diagram is needed. So she turned to Yanshan spirit and asked softly, "mountain spirit, can you refine a protoembryo for me?"


    Yanshan soul frowned slightly, pondered for a while and said, "I''m afraid it''s very difficult!"


    "Why?" Xu Ziyan asked softly, with disappointment on her face.


    Yanshan soul said with a bitter smile: "refining immortal utensils needs immortal aura. Where can there be immortal aura in this continent?"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned when he heard the words. He was right! When I made my own elixir. They all need the spirit of immortals. If it''s not for the semi-solid and semi-liquid things in the purple smoke space, where can we refine the elixir? No! There is no immortal spirit in this vast continent. How did Yanshan spirit refine immortal utensils? The jade plate of the immortal weapon refined by Yanshan spirit was still hanging around his neck, but it hasn''t been opened. Thinking of this, he was puzzled and asked, "how do you make immortal utensils?"


    Yanshan soul once again said with a bitter smile, "do you remember that you once gave me four pieces of fairy crystals in Hebo fairy house?"


    "Are you an immortal vessel made of immortal crystal?" Xu Ziyan blurted out.


    Yan Shanhun nodded and said, "not bad. Those immortal crystals can only refine a key to open the ancient relics, an immortal tool for you, and a flying boat for Yunling. I have been worried about the panic, the four pieces of fairy crystal I had swallowed a piece, now there are still three pieces. It''s no problem to prepare a key for refining. But it''s really a problem to refine weapons with one immortal crystal. It''s almost impossible to refine that immortal into a growing immortal. Later, I got four immortal crystals from Lord Shen, but it''s not enough. It''s a good solution for Yunling, because Yunling is the main body. I just want her to grow faster, so... "The soul of Yanshan spread out his hands and said, "there''s really no way to do that."


    Xu Ziyan immediately thought of the semi-liquid and semi-solid things in his Ziyan space. He grabbed a big piece in the Ziyan space, which was as big as his head. Then he asked the tree demon in the Ziyan space to find a bigger jade bottle and put it in. After that, Xu Ziyan touched the ring and handed it to the Yanshan spirit. He said, "Yanshan spirit took the jade bottle in doubt, opened the lid and looked at it, and then he stood there. Even if the soul of Yanshan accepted the inheritance of Langya, it was completely suppressed at this time.


    After a full quarter of an hour, the soul of Yanshan slowly slowed down and asked anxiously, "Ziyan, where did you get this thing?"


    Xu Ziyan raised her hand and stroked her long hair. She had room in her body. Even the soul of Yanshan could not say that it was her own secret. Once exposed, it was too dangerous. Therefore, Xu Ziyan just said in a soft voice: "I found it by chance in Hebo immortal mansion!"


    Yan Shanhun frowned slightly, finally loosened his brow, shook his head and said: "it seems that he Bo didn''t recognize what it was at the beginning, otherwise he would never have left it in he Bo''s immortal mansion."


    "Mountain soul, what is it?" Xu Ziyan didn''t know what these things were in Ziyan''s space all the time. Seeing the appearance of Yanshan soul, he was worried.


    Instead of saying anything, Yanshan spirit took out another jade bottle, separated half of the contents and put them away. Then he gave Xu Ziyan''s jade bottle back and said softly, "Ziyan, this thing is called chaos. This thing is also extremely difficult to get in the fairyland. If you put such a bottle of things in the fairyland, you will definitely be hunted down. "


    "Chaos? This What''s the use of chaos? "


    "Well It is much higher than the spirit of the immortal. It is the matter that generates the universe. As long as I have this half bottle, I can refine a growing immortal vessel and a growing flying boat for you. I can also refine a growing immortal tool for myself. That''s why I have a lot left. It''s very useful for my cultivation. "


    "Is it useful for cultivation?" When Xu Ziyan thought of the result he had tried, he unconsciously shivered and said, "I''ve tried this thing. It''s very painful. The human body can''t absorb it at all."


    Yanshan soul looked at Xu Zi flue in shock: "have you tried?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded.


    The soul of Yanshan was stunned for a long time. Smash it, smash it. Then he looked at Xu Ziyan admiringly and said, "you are so brave!"


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ziyan gives Yanshan soul a white eye.


    "What''s the matter?" Yanshan soul turned a white eye directly and said, "how dare you just take it? You''re lucky you didn''t make it up to you. "


    "Then how can you take it?" Xu Ziyan said somewhat unconvinced.


    Yan Shanhun''s face changed, and finally he said in a low voice, "because I''m Shisheng!"


    Xu Ziyan''s face is also a change, look a little embarrassed, for a while some dull. Yanshan spirit breathed a breath, looked at Xu Ziyan and said with concern: "Ziyan, human friars can''t just eat this kind of thing. But some demons can, especially those ancient demons almost all can eat it. In fact, it''s a waste to take chaos directly. If we can use chaos as a kind of elixir, the effect will be better than taking chaos directly. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded, because there are three monks here, one is hope, one is Xiaobai, and the last one is Shen Qianji. Hope and Xiaobai are all right. They are very clear about Xu Ziyan, but some things still can''t let Shen Qianji know.


    So Xu Ziyan changed the conversation and chatted with Yanshan soul. After another two quarters of an hour, Xu Ziyan stood up from his chair, put away the jade bottle on the table, and said to Yanshan spirit with a smile, "mountain spirit, tomorrow I will leave the family, and you will also start to refine immortal utensils. Why don''t you and I go out for a walk?"


    "Good!" The soul of Yanshan nodded happily.


    Two people to enjoy a period of time alone, hope, Xiaobai and Shen Qianji naturally not good to follow. However, just as Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul came to the door, they heard Xiaobai call weakly: "master!"


    is still the awesome thing. Comrades in arms should give power!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    Ask for a pink ticket!


    Xu Ziyan looked back at Xiaobai and asked, "Xiaobai, what''s the matter?"


    "Master!" Xiaobai put on a pathetic look and said: "master, I also want to follow the elder to experience in the demon kingdom."


    Xu Ziyan was silent for a while, thinking that now there is hope, Xiaobai should not worry about his life. So he nodded. Xiaobai''s face immediately began to smile. Looking at Xiaobai''s smiling face, Xu Ziyan is also very happy and goes to the peak with Yanshan spirit.


    When he came to the top of the mountain, Xu Ziyan set up a forbidden array, then handed the jade bottle to Yanshan soul and said, "mountain soul, take this. I have a lot more. Do you need any more? "


    "You have a lot more?" Yanshan soul was shocked again. It took a long time to slow down. He reached for the jade bottle and said, "if you still have one, give me another one. I don''t need much. It''s enough. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded. There was a big bottle in the Ziyan space, which was twice as big as the jade bottle just now. Then he pretended to take it out of the storage ring and handed it to Yanshan spirit. The soul of Yanshan was holding the big bottle, looking at Xu Ziyan in shock, and finally took a long breath and put the jade bottle away.


    Xu Ziyan thought about it. He successfully made two batches of elixirs in the alchemy city. He ate two elixirs and gave them to Han Dan. Now he still has 20. Then he took out ten and put them in a jade bottle, handed them to Yanshan spirit and said, "mountain spirit, I still have twenty elixirs on my body. You and I are half of them."


    This time, the soul of Yanshan opened his mouth and looked at Xu Ziyan. It took a long time for him to close his mouth with a bang. He had a silent expression on his face and said, "you have left so much behind secretly?"


    "What? Shouldn''t it? " Xu Ziyan said.


    "Should, too should, ha ha ha..." Yan Shanhun put away the jade bottle and laughed.


    At this time the two people are very happy, with these chaos and ten elixirs. Yanshan spirit will further speed up the refining of Langya''s body. Now he can be sure that his cultivation can reach the early stage of Mahayana when opening the ancient ruins.


    And Xu Ziyan is also very excited. Although she was not sure whether she could reach the initial stage of Mahayana when she opened the ancient relics, it was a fact that she could not get around the fact that she had a space in her body. Mahayana is a great barrier. Xu Ziyan, who has space in his body, is a bigger barrier.


    However, Xu Ziyan knows that with these things, Yanshan spirit can make a growing immortal for itself. A growing boat and a growing array.


    The next day, Xu Ziyan left the family. Before leaving the family, Xu Ziyan called Xu Xingfan over. He gave him all the pills left in his hand. Tell him these pills, he can leave a fanpin chaos Dan and two banbu Xiandan. Because with his current physical condition, he can bear these things. After telling Xu Xingfan about these things, let him decide to give other pills to the most potential disciples in the family.


    Three days later, Xu Ziyan landed at the entrance of Youming in the north, looking at hope. Xiaobai and twenty little Guteng leave. Then he turned and looked in the direction of the entrance to the nether world.


    With master Guan''s jade plate of taixuanzong identity, I pondered for a while. I didn''t want to publicize this time when I entered the netherworld, but wanted to buy Herbs in a low-key way. therefore. Then he took out a breath collecting Fu Bao and put it on his body to adjust his cultivation to the tenth level of jiedan period. According to her experience, the tenth floor of jiedan period is already a high-level monk in the northern nether world. There will be no friars to provoke themselves, and it won''t be too conspicuous. Then he jumped up and flew to the entrance of the nether world ten miles away.


    After entering the netherworld entrance, it is still the same procedure as last time. They were then assigned to the second brigade, the third of the fourth squadron. It''s not the first time that Xu Ziyan has been to the nether world. Naturally, he knows that there is a kind of free cultivation here that the team doesn''t join. And Xu Ziyan didn''t want to stay here for a long time until he finished his work in the nether world. You can leave here at any time if you show off your peak cultivation in the later stage of distraction.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan did not hesitate to veto the other party''s proposal, saying that he would not join anywhere. The other side is very strange about Xu Ziyan''s decision. In general, those underground casual practitioners join a certain team first. After they are familiar with the situation of the nether world, very few people leave the team and become casual practitioners. Like Xu Ziyan. As soon as I came in, I refused to join any forces. It''s really the first one.


    In this way, the person in charge of receiving Xu Ziyan in the nether world no longer pays attention to Xu Ziyan. He just points to the passage and lets her go in, then turns and leaves.


    Xu Ziyan soon appeared on the street of the nether world. The nether world was still the same as before, but she could feel that the friars here were stronger than before, and they were not a little stronger. After wandering in the street for a long time, he didn''t find anyone he knew. They are all strange faces.


    There are many friars on the street looking up and down at Xu Ziyan, looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes full of lust. But no one dares to come up and chat up with Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s cultivation of the 10th floor of jiedan period still calmed many people here. However, Xu Ziyan also found that there were a lot of people on the street who were similar to the tenth floor of jiedan period, and there were more monks than the tenth floor of jiedan period.Xu Ziyan was very strange in her heart. When did the friars in the underground world become so high? It was impossible before. Besides, are there so many high-level friars in jiedan period in Beidi?


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had already seen several friars above the tenth floor of jiedan period walking towards her slowly. Xu Ziyan shook her head. She was very familiar with this underground life style. She knew that some friars had taken a fancy to her beauty again. Xu Ziyan didn''t want to make trouble in the nether world, so he quickened his pace slightly and walked towards the market.


    Xu Ziyan once stayed here for a period of time. Naturally, he knew that there was an open-air market in the underground world. Usually these friars in the underground world do some business there.


    Several monks behind Xu Ziyan saw that Xu Ziyan quickened his pace and walked towards the direction of Fangshi. They looked at each other and followed each other with a sly smile.


    Xu Ziyan went into Fangshi and found a vacancy. He took out a chair from the storage ring and put it on the ground. He sat on it. Then he took out a sign and put it on the ground. The sign said "purchase". Then he dropped his eyes slightly and sat there.


    Before Xu Ziyan sat down for a quarter of an hour, the friars who followed Xu Ziyan all the way stood in front of Xu Ziyan. One of them kicked the sign that Xu Ziyan put on the ground and asked, "what do you buy?"


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and saw that it was the monks who had been following him. He frowned slightly and said faintly: "as long as it''s something in the underground world, as long as I like it, I will buy it."


    The friar narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Xu Ziyan for a while. Now he couldn''t see through Xu Ziyan. Just now, on the way of tracking Xu Ziyan, he has sent someone to understand Xu Ziyan. He already knows that Xu Ziyan is a monk who has just entered the nether world. A monk who has just entered the nether world has not joined any of the forces, and is very strange to come to Fangshi to buy things from the underground world. Is it because of her strong background or because she is just a beginner and doesn''t know anything?


    Don''t know Xu Ziyan''s identity, a little thought, or decided not to be rash, first try again. He took out a storage ring, handed it to Xu Ziyan and said, "do you want to buy these?"


    Xu Ziyan took the storage ring, and his face showed a strange color when he swept it. Because this storage ring is full of Yinling stones. There is no friar to buy this Yinling stone. Occasionally, there will be friars to buy the herbs in the underground world. Because this Yinling stone is not only extremely Yin, but also has ghost spirit, I didn''t expect that this person in front of me should have so many.


    In fact, the spirit stone is useless, and the monk doesn''t know it. But when he saw that these things were thrown away, he always felt a pity, so he collected them, thinking that he didn''t know when they might be useful. After his friends knew that he had this hobby, they also threw useless Yinling stones to him, so he unconsciously accumulated 10 million Yinling stones.


    Of course, Xu Ziyan bought these Yinling stones. Xu Ziyan has found a Yin planet in Ziyan space, but it has not reached the level of extreme Yin. I just want to use the Yinling stone to set up a Jiuyin array to absorb the extremely Yin Qi in the purple smoke space, so as to cultivate that planet into an extremely Yin planet. If Xu Ziyan can find the undead grass here, he can also raise it there. That is to say, there is no undead grass. All the herbs in the underground world can be planted there.


    Xu Ziyan has purchased Yinling stone in alchemy city. He knows that one inferior Lingshi can buy 100 Yinling stones. This is still a very high price, because Yinling stone is useless for human friars. Sometimes people just play with it as a new thing. Therefore, Xu Ziyan looked up at each other and said, "acquisition! One inferior spirit stone for one hundred Yin spirit stones. "


    The look of the other side is a surprise, he did not expect that Xu Ziyan is really purchasing the spirit stone. He took out the Yinling stone to test Xu Ziyan. Everyone knows that Yinling stone is useless. If Xu Ziyan doesn''t buy it, it proves that Xu Ziyan has a background and is not afraid of them. If Xu Ziyan agrees to buy it, it proves that Xu Ziyan is afraid and wants to use Lingshi to send him away.


    Now that Xu Ziyan has acquired it, it is reasonable to say that Xu Ziyan should have a look of fear, but the real situation is that Xu Ziyan''s look is very indifferent, and there is no fear at all. This made him ponder again. No matter what, it''s a very cost-effective thing that these useless Yinling stones can be exchanged for 100000 inferior Lingshi, so he nodded and said, "exchange!"


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    Xu Ziyan immediately received the Yinling stone in the storage ring into his storage ring, and then transferred the 100000 inferior spirit stone to his storage ring and handed it to the other party. The other side put away the storage ring and did not leave, but stood there thinking. Xu Ziyan leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes slightly.


    The friar secretly looked at Xu Ziyan''s look, but he really couldn''t understand each other more and more. Hesitation appeared on his face for a moment. After looking at the 100000 inferior stone in the ring, I finally decided not to offend Xu Ziyan, but to have a look first. However, Lingshi still needs to earn money. He took out five storage rings and handed them to Xu Zi: "Daoyou, look at these."


    Xu Ziyan took the five rings and saw that there were all kinds of herbs and hundreds of ghost beads in them. He probably calculated the price, which is worth 10 million pieces of low-grade Lingshi, then said faintly: "ten pieces of high-grade Lingshi!"


    Hearing this, the friar immediately nodded. The price was higher than he thought. Xu Ziyan no longer spoke, put the five storage rings into his own storage ring, and then took out ten pieces of the best spirit stone and put it into the other party''s storage ring.


    When the other party took the ring, he didn''t speak any more. Several monks who followed him came to see this situation and came to trade one after another. Xu Ziyan never refused to come. The monks who passed by found that more and more monks came to sell things. This situation has been going on for a day, but nothing unexpected happened. However, in the distance, there are more and more monks staring at Xu Ziyan, their eyes burst with greed and fierce light. At this time, they have forgotten Xu Ziyan''s beauty, only left in their hearts Xu Ziyan constantly out of the stone. What every friar thought in his heart was: "what is the origin of this friar? He is too rich! If you can rob her, it will be a disaster. "


    At this time, Xu Ziyan put away the chair and signboard and walked out slowly. She didn''t pay attention to the surrounding situation, but now how could Xu Ziyan care about these?


    She is just wondering why there are so many high-level monks in jiedan period in today''s nether world? Fortunately, she hasn''t found any friars in Yuan Dynasty. Looking around, he saw a friar who was setting up a stall next to him. He was walking towards the outside of the city. He took two steps and said, "please, Taoist friend


    The friar also hurriedly arched his hand to return the salute. He just looked at Xu Ziyan and didn''t speak, and he meant to leave quickly. Nowadays, there are many unkind monks around Xu Ziyan. Even the blind can see who dares to walk with her at this time, which is not much different from seeking death. However, Xu Ziyan could not let him leave, and immediately said, "this Taoist friend, I want to ask why there are so many high-level monks in the nether world today?"


    The monk looked stunned, and then quickly said: "this is because in recent years, the Luocha in the ghost world has become more and more fierce, and the attack on human beings has become more and more fierce, so the underground world alliance has transferred a large number of high-level monks from all over the world."


    "The underground world alliance?" Xu Ziyan is a little confused.


    "The underground world alliance is jointly established by the four super forces. Usually, the alliance does not manage anything. Instead, it gives these underground entrances to the clans in various regions for management. But when there are big changes in the underground world, they will make adjustments to these changes, and they will also take back the power that has been delegated to local sects. "


    "So... Now the alliance has taken back all the efforts of the local sects?"


    "I haven''t, but more high-ranking monks have been sent into the entrance. If the situation in the underground world continues to deteriorate, I''m afraid the alliance will take back these rights. "


    "Thank you


    Xu Ziyan arched his hand and pondered in his heart that the real management of the underground world is the four super forces.


    It seems that my cognition of super power is still too little! Waiting to see Ximen Guyan and yanxingyun in Lingbao City, we must ask them clearly.


    After walking out of Fangshi, Xu Ziyan found a place at random, set up an array, and began to practice. Xu Ziyan, a monk peeping at the scene outside the array, is too lazy to pay attention.


    The next day, Xu Ziyan still went to Fangshi to buy all kinds of herbs and Yinling stones from the underground world. For a moment, there was a saying in the whole nether world: "go quickly, there is a man in Fangshi who is buying herbs and Yinling stones from the underground world. How quickly can a fool go!"


    Today, Xu Ziyan is even more busy, and has acquired a large number of herbs and Yinling stones. This makes Xu Ziyan''s heart very happy, and the corners of his mouth are very happy. And most of the monks were also happy. After all, they thought Xu Ziyan was stupid and made money. However, there are also a small number of monks, their eyes have been wandering on the busy Xu Ziyan, greed contains fierce.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way


    Suddenly from behind the crowd came a few sharp drinks. The friars looked back, and their faces changed. They all dodged on both sides to make way for the middle. A young friar on the 10th floor of jiedan period came to Xu Ziyan with more than a dozen friars.Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She knew in her heart that she would attract others'' attention if she bought herbal medicine in such a big way in the nether world. But she also has no way, because her time is very tight, won''t stay in the nether world for long, so she has to. However, she did not expect the trouble to come so soon. With a slight sigh, he looked up at the young monk who was approaching.


    The young monk comes to Xu Ziyan, who is Liu Jie, the son of Liu Yu, the chief of Youming. Fang city appeared a person silly money thing, he naturally also heard, originally he wanted to come here to blackmail Xu Ziyan. But when he saw Xu Ziyan''s appearance, this idea immediately changed. He decided to have money and people.


    Standing in front of Xu Ziyan, he looked down at Xu Ziyan and said proudly, "pack up your things and follow me!"


    Xu Ziyan slowly stood up from the chair, looked at the young man faintly and said, "why?"


    "Why? Ha ha. "The young man looked around at the friars, reached out and pointed to Xu Ziyan, and said with a laugh," she asked me why? "


    There was also laughter around. Xu Ziyan looked at him faintly and said nothing. The young man seemed to have heard something funny. He laughed for a long time. Then he looked up and down at Xu Ziyan and said, "no matter what your background is, since you are in the nether world, you have to abide by the rules of the nether world. What are the rules of the nether world, do you know?"


    Xu Ziyan looks at his expression and listens to his words. He feels depressed in his heart. However, after a long time in the world of cultivating immortals, he knows that there are many such mental disabilities in the world of cultivating immortals. Killing is not clean. And I really want to come and leave quietly this time, and I don''t want to let other people know. If those people in Ximen Guyan know why they want to buy a lot of things from the underground world, it''s really hard for them to answer. Therefore, Xu Ziyan still stood there with patience and no words.


    "Ha ha... You don''t know the rules of the nether world, do you?" But the young man still said: "the rules of the nether world are the rules, and what I say is the rules!"


    Xu Ziyan was enraged immediately. He had never seen such arrogance before. Such a big ghost, what he said is the rules?


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s disdainful smile, Liu Jie''s face became ugly and said coldly with a gloomy face:


    "do you know? My name is Liu Jie. The chief in the nether world is my father. No one in the nether world dares to disobey my meaning. Hurry up. From now on, your people and Lingshi belong to you. Pack up and go with you. "


    Xu Ziyan took a light look at him. He really didn''t want to kill people here, and he didn''t want to expose his identity, so he had to say coldly: "Liu Jie, this is the underground world. It''s good, but it''s also the underground of the fairyland built in Beidi. I don''t want to conflict with you. I''m not afraid of you. I''m just afraid of killing you and dirtying my hands. "


    Xu Ziyan said and put away the chair and the brand. She knew that it was impossible to buy Herbal Medicine and yinlingshi as safely as yesterday. If you kill Sifang here now, it will affect your acquisition. Because I want to go to the ghost sea to have a look, I can''t leave the nether world immediately. Therefore, she decided to leave here for a while to enter the ghost world and go to the ghost sea immediately. Waiting to come back from the ghost world and then come back to buy. At that time, if there are still people looking for trouble, she doesn''t mind giving them a good lesson. Anyway, at that time, she can leave the nether world at any time.


    Here she put things into the storage ring and was about to leave, but she angered Liu Jie. Since he came to the nether world, no friar has dared to speak to him like this. Now see Xu Ziyan want to leave, they want to come forward to start. At this time, a friar next to him stepped forward two steps and said a word to him in his ear, and Liu Jie''s face was uncertain.


    The man who spoke to Liu Jie was the monk who received Xu Ziyan at the entrance of the nether world that day. The sentence he said to Liu Jie was very simple, that is, he told Liu Jie that Xu Ziyan was from taixuanzong. Because Xu Ziyan''s Yupai in the nether world is a disciple of taixuanzong, she is also considered a disciple of taixuanzong.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had already left and was walking slowly towards the outside of Fangshi. Liu Jie looks at Xu Ziyan''s back, and his face is struggling fiercely. Although he came from the Central Plains, he didn''t dare to underestimate taixuanzong, because today''s friars in the vast mainland all know that Xu Ziyan is standing behind taixuanzong, and the sect behind Xu Ziyan may not be afraid, but he is not willing to provoke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    Thank you very much for your reward!


    Liu Jie thought quickly in his mind, would taixuanzong pay too much attention to a disciple of jiedan period? And is it a monk who came to the nether world alone, and no one around him attached too much importance to it? Besides, even if taixuanzong attached importance to it, would he be in a dilemma with Youming for the sake of a disciple?


    Xu Ziyan''s figure gradually disappeared from his vision. At this time, he didn''t care about Xu Ziyan''s appearance. What Liu Jie cared about was his face. In front of Xu Ziyan, what is the real situation of Liu Jie? But he took people into the ghost world to catch Xu Ziyan, first to abuse her, let her dare to sweep his face? Then grab all the spirit stones from her body. If you look at her picking out the spirit stones in the market like throwing garbage, you can make a lot of money. Finally, I played her again. Such a beautiful woman must enjoy playing.


    Liu Jie is very resolute, thought to do, immediately to the people around him ordered a few words. In his eyes, it doesn''t take many people to catch Xu Ziyan, but it''s a very dangerous thing to enter the ghost world. We need to be prepared. First of all, the number of people should not be small.


    And at this time, the friars around see Xu Ziyan alone into the ghost world, heart and Liu Jie with the same mind of the friars and many. These people also quietly retreated to prepare to go.


    Soon. As soon as the monks entered the ghost world, a total of 12 teams entered the ghost world, more than 1000 people. But Xu Ziyan didn''t know what was going on behind him. As soon as he entered the ghost world. Xu Ziyan then flew to the ghost sea. At the speed of Xu Ziyan, he also flew for three days before flying to the ghost sea. Landing from the air, standing outside the ghost sea, I feel the change of the ghost sea. Xu Ziyan should immediately feel that the dead air in the ghost sea has become a lot lighter, releasing his spiritual power and covering a space. As expected, he found that the dead air in the ghost sea is constantly spreading.


    Xu Ziyan took back his spirit. Step into the ghost sea, and then use the deformation technique to turn yourself into a Luocha, then release your mental power again and fly towards the center of the ghost sea.


    Xu Ziyan has been back and forth a ghost sea, and now Xu Ziyan is no longer the first time to come here that Xu Ziyan, the spirit is extremely strong. So, Xu Ziyan flies very fast. Just half a day, Xu Ziyan went through the ghost sea and saw the real ghost sea from a distance. Body shape does not stop, soon came to the sea of ghosts.


    From time to time, Luocha passes by and looks at Xu Ziyan. But this time, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is very strong, with the smell of ghost generals. Those Luocha are far away from Xu Ziyan. Don''t be afraid to move forward.


    Xu Ziyan fully unfolds her Kunpeng eyes. The blue light in her eyes flickers. The misty ghost sea is gradually clear in her vision. The array space in the ghost sea is gradually penetrated by her Kunpeng eyes. Xu Ziyan''s body is shocked, and her face is shocked.


    She was shocked to find that the array space in the ghost sea was collapsing, and the collapse was still going on. Xu Ziyan can be sure that it won''t be long before these array spaces completely collapse. The most painful thing for Xu Ziyan is that the corpses in the array space are gradually melting because of the collapse of the array space, and most of them have already melted. Originally, Xu Ziyan wanted to find a way to make some Mahayana monks into puppets. Now in her eyes, where there are still Mahayana corpses, they have almost melted.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly brightened. Although the bodies of the Mahayana monks were ablated, the weapons were not ablated. Still exudes a strong ancient atmosphere. If we can get these weapons, it will definitely be a big harvest.


    Looking around, Xu Ziyan''s figure is a flicker, disappearing in situ. When she appeared, she was already in a secluded place, where she could not find a trace of Luocha. Xu Ziyan waves and grabs a low-level monster from Ziyan space and throws it towards the dead sea. But I saw that the monster just fell into the dead sea and sank down, never came up again.


    Xu Ziyan catches a flying monster from Ziyan space and throws it over the dead sea. As soon as the flying monster spread its wings, it fell into the dead sea and disappeared. Xu Ziyan sighed, knowing that he was still unable to fly in the dead sea. In this way, I still have no way to get those greedy weapons.


    After leaving the seaside and walking towards the shore, Xu Ziyan saw several Rocha walking in the distance. He came to their sky with a twinkle and looked down at them.


    Those Luocha saw a high-level ghost floating in their sky, one by one scared to kneel on the ground and kowtow. Xu Ziyan put on a proud face and said coldly:


    "I will ask you, how can you enter the ghost sea?"


    Those Rocha shook their heads together and said, "general, there is no way to enter the ghost sea!"


    Hearing the words of these Luocha, Xu Ziyan had no choice but to die. However, she was not reconciled to leave the ghost sea in this way, so she asked in a cold voice:


    "tell me about the situation here."


    Under the pressure of Xu Ziyan, several luochas dare to have the slightest hesitation, and immediately introduce the situation here to Xu Ziyan in detail like a straight tube.It turns out that there are eight forces on this side of the dead sea, all of which are headed by a ghost general. They are fighting for territory with each other, and there are countless veins and elixirs here, which they are fighting for. Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. Since the things in the ghost sea can''t be obtained, it''s better to rob the eight ghosts here.


    After asking the eight ghost generals where they live, Xu Ziyan flashes away. Ignoring those Luocha who are paralyzed by Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan''s robbery is very simple. He directly hits the residence of each ghost general, seizes the ghost general, forces him to rob, then kills the ghost general, and then rushes to another ghost general''s residence. Xu Ziyan takes only three days to rob the residence of the eight ghost generals.


    After that, Xu Ziyan left the ghost sea and flew out to the ghost sea. When Xu Ziyan was ten miles away from the ghost sea, Xu Ziyan stopped and landed on the ground. Then he set up an array prohibition and began to count the harvest.


    Xu Ziyan first counted the Yinling stone he got, including the Yinling stone he got in the nether world. There are already 300 million. Xu Ziyan took the 300 million yinlingshi and immediately entered Ziyan space. He came to the Yin planet he chose and put yinlingshi in the nine positions of the nine Yin array. The nine Yin array began to work, and the extremely Yin Qi in the void began to gather slowly towards the planet.


    However, Xu Ziyan calculated that if we want to turn this planet into a very Yin planet, we need another billion Yin Lingshi. Now the 300 million Yin spirit stone can only maintain the cathode gas here for ten years. However, if there are another 700 million yinlingshi, it can completely turn the planet into a cathode star, so that it will continuously absorb the cathode gas in the void, and no longer need yinlingshi and Jiuyin array.


    The eight ghost generals also have their own medicine garden. They plant all the precious herbs they collect in the medicine garden. Of course, Xu Ziyan did not politely collect all the herbs and soil in the medicine garden. Now she threw all the herbs on the cathode star, and then she brought ten of ziyanxing''s tree demons and asked them to plant them. However, Xu Ziyan obviously felt that these tree demons did not adapt to the environment here, so he asked them to hurry up, so that they could be sent back to ziyanxing. These tree demons know that they are not suitable here, so they all move very fast.


    But Xu Ziyan retreated from Ziyan space temporarily and continued to count the harvest. The Yinling stone has been used up, and all the herbs that can survive have been planted on the cathode star by the tree demon. Xu Ziyan throws all the herbs that can''t be planted on the cathode star to the tree demon on the purple smoke star, so that they can store them separately. There are also a variety of Yin minerals, Xu Ziyan also threw out, let those tree demon classification storage. After that, Xu Ziyan put away the array prohibition, got up and flew out of the ghost sea.


    Now, the matter of ghost sea has come to an end. I have no idea about the array space in ghost sea. So Xu Ziyan decided to go back to the nether world, where he bought some herbs and Yinling stones, and then restored himself to the original appearance of a human monk, and adjusted his accomplishments to the tenth level of jiedan period before leaving the nether world.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    recommend a book for your friends:


    Title: self cultivation system by Bi Hailan. Book Number: 2477119


    Introduction: finally it''s going to take three turns to soar! what? Accidentally crossing?


    With the system in hand, what are you afraid of?


    All kinds of portable systems, everything, Xiuxian world, exclusive!


    Ha ha, forget to say a little, I played in private clothes!


    Be careful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of l0319, tang8719, tianjian''er and Dielian!


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan flew out of the ghost sea and toward the direction of the nether world. Just after flying out for two quarters of an hour, Xu Ziyan felt that there were a group of friars flying in his own direction from the left and right. Xu Ziyan released his spiritual power and immediately knew that these two groups of monks were the monks in the nether world. Xu Ziyan didn''t want to talk to them and continued to fly forward.


    But before flying for more than ten breath, I felt that a group of friars came from the front. Moreover, when Xu Ziyan spread his divine consciousness around, he found that in addition to the group of friars in front of him led by Liu Jie. The two groups of friars on the left and right are also coming towards their own direction, while three groups of friars are flying towards this side.


    At this time, the monks also found Xu Ziyan. A burst of shouts toward Xu Ziyan. In Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness, she naturally found their expressions and shouting words. She could not help but smile coldly. Since you want to die, I''ll give you a ride.


    Soon, these friars surrounded Xu Ziyan in the middle. One by one, like a monster looking at his prey, his eyes are full of greed.


    Among them, Liu Jie has the largest number, with more than 200 friars. Moreover, the strength of those friars is higher than other friars. Liu Jie stood in front of the team and took a proud look at Xu Ziyan. Then he glanced at the hermit friars around him and said: "this little girl belongs to the young master. Do you have any opinions?"


    The eyes of other groups of friars were obviously unwilling. Some of them even had fierce eyes. Looking at the posture, they wanted to kill Liu Jie and others here. But his eyes swept over the more than 200 friars behind Liu Jie, and he couldn''t help drooping his eyes. Let alone those who can''t beat Liu Jie, they can, as long as a monk runs back to the nether world. Tell Liu Jie''s father Liu Yu about this, and they will die.


    Looking at the reaction of those monks, Liu Jie''s look was even more arrogant. He looked at Xu Ziyan and looked up and down slowly from head to foot. His eyes were full of color and light.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. With Liu Jie''s naked eyes, he will die today. Xu Ziyan will never let him go. But. Xu Ziyan didn''t want to kill all these people. The height of Xu Ziyan''s station today is different from that in the past. In the past, when her cultivation was low, all she thought about was how to survive. She would try her best to get rid of those who wanted to threaten her survival. But now, after experiencing so much and contacting the top people in the vast continent, she began to think about the survival of the whole continent, not her personal survival.


    Xu Ziyan also saw that these monks in front of him were almost high-level monks in the nether world. The survival law in the netherworld made them forget morality and justice, and only remember the law of the jungle. Xu Ziyan doesn''t blame them for this. And the most important thing is, if you kill all these people, you will weaken the defense of Youming. If the ghost defense is weak, the ghost world will launch a large-scale attack. Occupy the nether world, open the exit to the earth, he is the human sinner. Xu Ziyan couldn''t accept this, but he couldn''t let them go. He sighed in his heart:


    "try to kill as little as possible!"


    At this time, Liu Jie also finished looking at Xu Ziyan, which made him angry. In Xu Ziyan''s body does not see a trace of panic, has been a indifferent appearance. Feeling that his face had been swept away again, he snorted coldly:


    "girl, get down on your knees and climb over."


    Xu Ziyan once again slightly frowned, looking at Liu Jie''s eyes become cold. In the heart move, might as well kill this kid first, so they have no leader. Maybe it will go away, and this person is really annoying to the extreme.


    Xu Ziyan moved, and the Qi of the sword ran quickly. A Qi sword came out through the body. Before Liu Jie''s proud face faded away, an air sword was inserted into his throat, and then the air sword burst. Liu Jie''s body was smashed to pieces.


    The whole scene was quiet. All the friars looked at the place where Liu Jie had disappeared. A tyrant in the nether world was blown into powder? He turned his eyes to Xu Ziyan and saw that Xu Ziyan was still calm. One by one, they immediately felt their chests jammed.


    Is this woman from too deep a background, or is she not afraid of tigers? In this way, the son of the chief in the nether world was blasted to pieces? What about yourself? Do you want to get out of here now?


    At this time, a monk of the 12th layer of jiedan period behind Liu Jie finally woke up from the dull shock. But when he woke up, he trembled even more. He is the bodyguard sent by Liu Yu to Liu Jie. Now he has no injury, and Liu Jie is dead. If I go back like this, I have to be torn up by Liu Yu.


    However, seeing Xu Ziyan''s sword just now, he also knew that Liu Jie had kicked on the iron plate this time, but it was still a big iron plate. The strength of the other side is not as simple as it seems. However, no matter what, now only when Xu Ziyan is killed, maybe he can go back to protect his life in front of Liu Yu.Looking at the friars around him, he yelled: "this monster killed the chief''s son in front of your eyes. The chief will not let you go. Your only way to live now is to kill her with us. What are you waiting for? "


    Hundreds of friars around changed their faces when they heard about it. What they were afraid of was not Xu Ziyan. Now there are about 500 monks here, and most of their accomplishments are higher than the tenth level of Xu Ziyan''s jiedan period. It is very easy for more than 500 monks to kill such a person. But even if they kill Xu Ziyan, can they live? You should know that Liu Jie is Liu Yu''s only son. In front of them, Liu Jie was killed by Xu Ziyan. What kind of anger will they face when they go back?


    However, at this time, they have no way back. The only way to kill Xu Ziyan is to kill Xu Ziyan. Maybe they have a way to live. If Xu Ziyan runs away, they will die.


    At this time, no one hesitated, one by one took out their own magic weapon, slowly forced to Xu Ziyan.


    "Ai ~ ~"


    a sigh reverberated in the air. A trace of helplessness was revealed in Xu Ziyan''s eyes. The water of one palm came out of his right hand and turned into a long sword. At the same time, Xu Ziyan''s body erupted a layer of light shield to cover himself inside.


    "Up


    I don''t know who yelled. More than 500 monks rushed to Xu Ziyan. At the same time, all kinds of magic arts and magic weapons bombarded Xu Ziyan. After the scene is quiet, all the monks are relaxed, their eyes are full of helplessness, no one cares about Xu Ziyan. Under the joint attack of more than 500 monks, a monk on the 10th floor of jiedan period is afraid that he can''t find any ashes at this time. Their helpless thing at this time is how to go back and explain to Liu Yu.


    All kinds of gorgeous colors gathered in the middle disappeared, and Xu Ziyan''s figure reappeared there intact. The sword in her hand had been raised to fight, but she stood still. Because there were no friars attacking around her, Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept away and saw all the friars standing there with their heads bowed in frustration. No one paid attention to her.


    Xu Ziyan look is a Leng, after a few breath of time she just reaction. It was the monks who thought she was dead. Xu Ziyan did not take the opportunity to leave, with her strength, if you want to leave, do not take this opportunity, here no one can stop her. But she couldn''t escape. A late distracted monk runs away in front of a group of jiedan monks. Even if no one knows, she can''t afford to lose that man.


    But she can''t just stand here with them. So, Xu Ziyan coughed gently.


    This cough awakened the monks, and everyone''s eyes looked at the cough, followed by a series of Chin falling sounds, which were unbelievable. The scene in front of me is so incredible. A monk on the tenth floor of jiedan period was hit by more than 500 monks who almost exceeded her accomplishments. He didn''t even lose a hair. This How is that possible?


    Even a few friars raised their hands and rubbed their eyes, but Xu Ziyan was standing there in perfect silence. This strange scene made the whole scene more quiet, even stopped breathing.


    In the end, it was the bodyguard of Liu Jie who first responded and drank "kill"! First, he rushed to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s sword is very slow, but the sword does not fail, each sword is bound to kill one person. Xu Ziyan didn''t want to kill more, so she didn''t use the big move of group killing. Instead, she used one sword at a time, and the sword was shrunk to several feet long. She hoped that she could kill the other side in this way, and let them escape.


    However, it backfired. The number of people on the other side did not decrease because of Xu Ziyan''s killing, on the contrary, it kept increasing. Because at the beginning, there were 12 teams of Youming friars who went into the ghost world to hunt down Xu Ziyan. The sound of the joint attack of more than 500 friars just now attracted the rest of the friars one after another.


    After these monks arrived, when they knew the whole story, they couldn''t help complaining to themselves. If you had known that it was such a thing, it would have been better not to wait for someone to come. Isn''t that bad luck?


    In desperation, these friars had to join in the killing of Xu Ziyan.


    Recommend friends a book "


    Title: portable plug-in system


    Book Number: 2415009


    Author: Vicissitudes of life


    Introduction: who said that only games can have plug-ins? Life can also open plug-in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, and had to face the crazy monk Youming. He still killed with one sword. Time has passed, there is not two quarters of an hour, the ground has fallen more than 100 bodies. This situation finally attracted the attention of the monks.


    This attention made them tremble. In the siege of nearly a thousand monks, Xu Ziyan did not suffer any damage, and even the corner of his clothes was not touched. Their attack couldn''t break the light protective air shield on Xu Ziyan. But Xu Ziyan''s slow sword never failed. As soon as the sword comes out, someone will fall to the ground.


    In this way, the monks were afraid. Instead of going forward bravely, they tried to distance themselves from Xu Ziyan, and tried to hide behind others to attack Xu Ziyan. However, the sword in Xu Ziyan''s hand suddenly grew into more than ten feet. It was still one person with one sword. The sword didn''t fail, but it never killed more than one person.


    By this time, these people have understood. This time they really kicked the iron plate, and it''s really a huge iron plate. The other side''s cultivation is definitely not as simple as the tenth level of jiedan period. It''s merciful for the other side to kill one person with one sword. But what can we do? Continue to fight with Xu Ziyan here? The other side will kill all of them sooner or later, even if it is slow.


    Run? How to account for going back? How to face Liu Yu''s anger?


    At this time, they really regret it! I regret that I should not be greedy. If I am not greedy, I want to pursue and kill Xu Ziyan in the ghost world. Where would that result?


    Just as they were all at a loss, neither advancing nor retreating, they saw a dark cloud rushing towards them from the depths of the ghost world. Accompanied by bursts of bleak ghost roar. The howling shocked people''s soul, and the dark sky of the whole ghost world became dark. The dark line in the sky is just the dark cloud condensed by ghost Qi. It''s moving this way.


    "No, Rocha is attacking!"


    Some friars cried out in panic. This is the ghost world, the territory of Luocha. If these people are surrounded by Luocha here. There''s only one way out. At this time, they didn''t care about Xu Ziyan and how to explain to Liu Yu when they went back. One by one, they fled in the direction of the nether world.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. The dark clouds in the ghost world were far away from him, and those Youming friars had already escaped. Xu Ziyan stamped her right foot, and the ground rose and a cloud of smoke swirled around her. And enveloped her in it. After that, Xu Ziyan sealed the Qi of life in his elixir field, leaving only the black Qi of destruction to rush into the meridians. Immediately, there was a faint black Qi in Xu Ziyan''s body.


    As the smoke and dust gradually dissipated, Xu Ziyan had become a high-level ghost general by using the art of transformation. Standing there, looking towards the black cloud, there were nearly 200 bodies of the nether friars around.


    A quarter of an hour later, the thick black cloud gradually approached. Under the guidance of a ghost general, a group of Luocha rush to Xu Ziyan''s body for more than ten meters. The ghost will look up and down at Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan is also looking at each other. This team has about 5000 Rocha, and the leader is a third class ghost general. Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments at this time are eight grade ghost generals. The coercion on the body frightens the other person.


    After seeing the bodies of nearly 200 human friars around Xu Ziyan''s body, they have no doubt about Xu Ziyan''s identity. The reason why Xu Ziyan became a ghost general was that he wanted to go deep into the ghost world to have a look. On the one hand, she wants to continue to collect some things from the ghost world. At least she is still short of 700 million. On the other hand, she also wants to see the strength of the ghost world today, and their dynamics.


    The ghost general on the opposite side came out of the team and gave a deep gift to Xu Ziyan, saying: "see you, master!"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded faintly. At this time, she didn''t know what she should say, so she could go to their residence with these Luocha.


    "Which ghost town did you come from?"


    Xu Ziyan pretended to be thoughtful and said for a long time, "that was a long time ago. I''ve forgotten almost everything about the ghost world. I just came out of the ghost sea. "


    The ghost general on the other side looked stunned. He was shocked when he looked at Xu Ziyan. Then he saluted Xu Ziyan again with adoration and said, "elder, I didn''t expect that you came out of the ghost sea. Your strength is really strong, for thousands of years. There has never been a ghost repair coming out of the ghost sea. "


    Xu Ziyan said with a wry smile: "it''s not that I''m strong, but that the ghost sea has changed. Its ability of confinement has become weak. I just happen to be the first one to come out. I think it won''t be long before the whole ghost sea disappears. At that time, a large number of ghost practitioners will come out of the ghost sea."


    "Oh ~ ~"


    the ghost general''s eyes once again revealed shock. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes is still full of worship, no matter what, to be the first to come out of the ghost sea, is absolutely super strength. He tried his best to smile on his face and saluted again: "the young general''s name is Wu Qi. May I have your name, please?"


    "Xu Ziyan."


    Xu Ziyan said faintly, she is not afraid of the ghost world to know her name, now the ghost world did not attack the ground, will not know her name."Master, the young general is the Lord of the city of Luosheng. He is under the hand of the ghost king of Luosheng. I don''t know if I can invite you to the city of Luosheng as a guest? If you know that you are from the ghost sea, you will be very welcome. "


    Xu Ziyan pretended to be pondering. When Wu Qi''s eyes were anxious, he nodded and said, "OK!"


    Wu Qi was overjoyed, and immediately happily led the way in front of him: "please, master!"


    Five thousand ghost soldiers turned around and flew towards the way. Xu Ziyan looked at the surrounding environment and said faintly: "Wu Qi, what are you doing out this time?"


    "Master, we just come out for a tour. If we can meet people who run into the ghost world, we will kill them. In fact, there is nothing wrong. Now when I meet my predecessors, I can naturally return to the city of Losheng. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded, his face revealed a trace of nostalgia, and said: "Wu Qi, I don''t know how many thousands of years I haven''t come out. What''s the situation in the ghost world now? Tell me."


    "Yes. Master Wu Qi said respectfully, "there are five big cities in our ghost world. There is a ghost king in every city, and there are countless tribes belonging to each ghost king. Now the strength of the five ghost Kings is basically the same, all between the eighth and ninth levels. "


    "Oh Xu Ziyan nodded. I feel a little relieved that there is no ghost emperor in this ghost world. But Xu Ziyan was still not at ease, and asked softly, "don''t we have a ghost emperor yet?"


    Wu Qi''s look was changed, and he suddenly said in a startled voice: "if you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten. I think the elder also thought of that sentence before asking? "


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan nodded faintly, but there was a trace of color in her eyes. She did not know what the ghost world spread, just to this point. I can''t help pretending.


    Wu Qi said excitedly: "there is an old legend in our ghost world all the time, that is, when the ghost sea is destroyed, the ghost emperor comes out."


    "The ghost sea is destroyed, and the ghost emperor comes out!" Xu Ziyan whispered to himself, his face became dignified.


    "Yes! According to legend, there is a towering mountain on the dark plain of the ghost world, and the ghost emperor has been cultivating in that mountain. As long as the ghost sea is destroyed, the ghost emperor will come out. Lead us to the ground and turn human beings into our food, ha ha ha... "


    Wu Qiyue said that he was more excited. Can''t help laughing, Xu Ziyan is more listen to more dignified. Xu Ziyan doesn''t believe that the ghost emperor has been cultivating in that mountain, but she believes that there must be a ghost emperor in that mountain. He should be sealed inside. If Langya doesn''t break the seal, then he can''t get out.


    If Langya breaks the seal, the eyes of the ghost sea will be destroyed, so the ghost sea will disappear. Moreover, the ghost sea must have a mysterious relationship with the seal in the mountain on the dark plain. Once the ghost sea is destroyed, the seal in the mountain on the dark plain will disappear, and the ghost emperor will break the seal. Leading the forces of the underground world to attack humanity. Cause irreparable havoc to mankind.


    Along the way, Xu Ziyan got a lot of information about the ghost world from Wuqi. About five days later, a huge black city appeared in Xu Ziyan''s vision. Xu Ziyan followed Wuqi into luoshengcheng and lived under Wuqi''s arrangement. Then Wuqi got up and left. Said to report to guishuai.


    After Wu Qi left, Xu Ziyan left his residence and wandered around the streets of luoshengcheng. There are also shops in Luosheng city. Xu Ziyan joined more than a dozen shops and saw a lot of top-quality herbs and minerals. But Xu Ziyan can only look at it, because it has no Yinling stone. She has set up the Jiuyin array for all the Yinling stones.


    When Xu Ziyan thought of the Yinling stone, he suddenly thought of those tree demons who had been thrown in the cathode star for several days. He quickly stood on the side of the road and penetrated a ray of divine consciousness into the space of purple smoke. When he saw the cathode star, the ten tree demons had already planted all the herbs. At this time, they were sitting on the ground with a dispirited look.


    Xu Ziyan immediately sent them back to ziyanxing. After taking back the wisp of divine consciousness, Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. It''s not the way to move the tree demon all the time. The herbs on the cathode star always need to be taken care of. Heart suddenly move, if there is a suitable for cathode star tree demon there, everything is solved.


    But where to find such a tree demon?


    Recommend a Book: Title: "Mo Xian" Author: Wan Feng. Book Number: 2377873


    Introduction: standing in the starry sky, looking at the endless sky, she said to herself, "live again, repair the magic power of the world, walk in the land of nine coffins, climb the door without a door, but at the end of the strange road, there is only an illusory legend."


    She was unwilling, angry and even desperate. Her face was full of tears, but she couldn''t save the dead person.


    Ancient ancestral land, holy Valley, nine coffins buried in void, ancient corpses floating in the sky


    The remaining memory fragments became the eternal pain in her heart.


    So


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of yanz0530, Lin''s Yue, Xiaorong 2004, Duoduo 1115 and Susan sh0905!


    Ghost world is undoubtedly the best birthplace of this kind of tree demon. Xu Ziyan wanted to ask the ghosts in the shop where there would be a tree demon, but when they saw Xu Ziyan, they just looked around and didn''t buy anything. Although they still respectfully introduced the things in the shop to her, they looked very reluctant.


    Xu Ziyan had to bear it for a while and continued to watch all kinds of things in the shop. Who let her body have no spirit stone! Xu Ziyan found a problem when he visited more than ten shops. That is to say, in the ghost world, pills suitable for ghost cultivation are very scarce, and the highest grade of pills is only three grade pills, which are extremely expensive.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan has a way in mind, which not only enables him to become a VIP of the shop and inquire about everything he wants to know, but also can get a lot of herbs, minerals and Yinling stones.


    Alchemy!


    Yes, it''s refining some pills suitable for ghost cultivation.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan hurried back to his residence. Before he came in, he saw Wu Qi standing at the door and looking at him. As soon as he saw his arrival, he hastened to meet him and said respectfully, "master, we GUI Shuai, please go!"


    Xu Ziyan stopped and asked faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well!" Wu started with his head and said, "I''ve told you something about the elder GUI Shuai. He wants to hear about GUI Hai."


    "All right!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently and followed Wu Qi to the GUI Shuai mansion.


    The city of Luosheng is very big. Xu Ziyan followed Wuqi for a long time. About an hour and a half later, he came to a grand mansion. Through the news, Wu Qi with Xu Ziyan went in. Entering a palace, I saw a GUI Shuai sitting in the upper head, and two GUI generals sitting in the left and right seats of the lower head. One is nine grade and the other is eight grade.


    Xu Ziyan followed Wu Qi to bow his hand. GUI Shuai, who was sitting at the top of the table, gave Xu Ziyan a light look and asked, "are you Xu Ziyan?"


    Xu Ziyan looks at GUI Shuai. The other side is a Wupin guishuai. It is equivalent to the middle period of the transformation of the human friars. Naturally, Xu Ziyan would not pay attention to this kind of cultivation. He replied humbly: "not bad!"


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s grandiose look, the ghost Shuai at the top of the head just sank, and the two ghost generals at the left and right of the bottom of the head burst into a rage and said in unison: "bold!"


    The eight grade ghost will suddenly condense out, and a ghost claw catches Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan still looks directly at the GUI Shuai on the first seat, and doesn''t even look at the eight grade ghost general. Suddenly, a ghost claw came out and caught it.


    "Bang", the other party''s ghost claw was smashed by Xu Ziyan''s ghost claw. At the same time, he continued to move forward and grabbed the eight grade ghost general in his hand and lifted him into the air.


    "Whew ~ ~"


    the Jiupin ghost will also gather a ghost claw to catch Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan still didn''t move at all. From her back, a ghost claw came out to meet the ghost claw of the Jiupin ghost general. Without a pause, she smashed each other''s ghost claw and caught the Jiupin ghost general in the air.


    GUI Shuai''s face changed. A kid''s claw appeared in the middle of the eyebrow, zoomed in in the air and covered Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows also quickly revealed a ghost claw. Zooming in in the air, it collides with GUI Shuai''s ghost claws.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    the two ghost claws smashed in the air, the ghost Shuai''s body on the seat shook, while Xu Ziyan took three steps back to stabilize his body. Of course, it''s made by Xu Ziyan, otherwise it can''t be explained. In this way, the two ghosts caught in the air will also be full of disbelief, even the ghost Shuai on the top seat is also full of shock.


    After a long time, GUI Shuai recovered his calm look and said faintly: "please sit down!"


    Xu Ziyan also casually put down the two ghosts. He found a chair close to him and sat down. For a moment, the whole hall was silent, and the whole atmosphere was very strange. They did not speak, and Xu Ziyan was silent. Xu Ziyan didn''t know what to say for fear that he would show his feet. Half a ring, the Jiupin ghost general just arched his hand and said: "brother Xu. Are you really a ghost general


    Xu Ziyan raised her eyes and gave him a light look, saying: "the ghost repair of the ghost sea can''t be compared with the ghost repair outside."


    What Xu Ziyan thinks in her heart is that the other party doesn''t know about the ghost sea anyway, so she pushes everything to the ghost sea. So even if they doubt it, nothing will happen for the time being.


    Sure enough, when Xu Ziyan said that, the eyes of several people in the hall were bright at the same time, and the ghost Shuai was no longer reserved. He said in a voice: "Xu General, can you tell us about the ghost sea? "


    "Of course!" Xu Ziyan slightly sorted out his ideas and told them about the ghost sea. After hearing this, GUI Shuai looks solemn. After pondering for a while, Ning Sheng said: "General Xu, the ghost king is closing these days, and it will be in a few days. You go back with Wu Qi first. After waiting for the ghost king to go out, please follow me to see the ghost king. ""Good!" Xu Ziyan happily agreed.


    On the way back to his residence, Wu Qi became more respectful and even flattering. Just now, he saw Xu Ziyan''s prestige in the hall. This is the eighth grade ghost general. If he reaches the rank of GUI Shuai, won''t he be able to challenge the ghost king?


    Xu Ziyan didn''t pay attention to him. He went back to his residence and told Wu Qi that he wanted to close the door. Then he went into the room and closed the door and set up the array to prohibit him. He took out the alchemy furnace and some herbs from the underground world to start alchemy. Wu Qi was shocked to see Xu Ziyan close the door, thinking: "my darling, he''s going to close, not to break through to Jiupin ghost general?"


    Xu Ziyan has been refining three kinds of ghost elixir, three kinds of elixir for Xu Ziyan is simple, can not be simple. After refining for a day and a night, Xu Ziyan produced 20 furnaces of elixir, and each furnace was at full load, producing 2000 pieces of ghost elixir.


    Xu Ziyan has already inquired about it. Such a third grade ghost elixir can be sold to one million ghost stones here. In this way, as long as you sell one thousand third grade ghost elixirs, you can make up one billion Yin elixirs and complete the nine Yin array on the cathode star.


    Put away the elixir and the alchemy furnace. He bowed his head for a moment and adjusted his cultivation to the level of the ninth grade ghost general. I went into the purple smoke space again and cleaned it up. Then I came out of the purple smoke space, put away the array and pushed the door.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan came out. Immediately a ghost soldier came and respectfully asked Xu Ziyan what he wanted. Xu Ziyan waved his hand and walked out of the gate to the shop on the street. After seeing Xu Ziyan leave, the ghost soldier reports to Wu Qi in a hurry.


    Xu Ziyan with the memory of a few days ago came to the largest shop in this street. As soon as she entered the door, the Rocha who had entertained her recognized her. There is no way. A super strength, but a little thing did not buy the ghost repair, do not want to remember.


    See that Rocha met up, Xu Ziyan also not nonsense, light said: "I want to see your boss."


    "Yes, my Lord! Please follow me


    As soon as the eyes of that Rocha are bright, the other party wants to see his boss. That must be a big deal. Although he did not know Xu Ziyan''s strength. But I know it''s strong. So he respectfully led Xu Ziyan to the third floor. As soon as I entered the VIP room on the third floor, I saw some ghost generals sitting there saying something.


    I heard a ghost coming up. Four ghosts will suddenly turn back, four fierce eyes stare at, want to see who dares to disturb them to talk business. The Luocha was stared at by four sharp eyes, and sat on the ground. Xu Ziyan looked at it faintly, and his momentum gradually released.


    The other side has four ghost generals, one is six, and the remaining three are four. Feeling Xu Ziyan''s momentum, he suddenly jumped up from his chair, his face became very respectful and said: "see you, master!"


    Xu Ziyan said faintly, "if you have business, you should talk about it first. I''ll go there and wait for a while


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan then toward the other side of the seat to go, the three four grade ghost will quickly arch hand said: "elder, our business is not urgent, you talk first, we leave first."


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan stopped. Light spot nodded a way: "so good!"


    The three ghosts will salute Xu Ziyan again, and then say hello to the liupin ghost general and leave in a hurry. The liupin ghost will salute Xu Ziyan and say, "please sit down, master!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, walked past, sat down slowly on the seat, looked at each other, and said faintly: "you also sit!"


    "Thank you, master!" After thanking him, liupin ghost general sat down and said respectfully, "what''s your order, master?"


    Xu Ziyan took out a third grade ghost elixir and threw it on the table, casually said: "such a ghost elixir, how many ghosts do you collect?"


    Liupin ghost reveals his shock, picks up the Sanpin ghost elixir, and puts it in front of him to watch carefully. He immediately saw that it was a top-level ghost elixir, and his eyes were shocked again. He gently put the ghost elixir on the table, looked up at Xu Ziyan, and said in a low voice: "master, our shop sells one million ghost elixirs, and the price of the purchase is 900000 ghost elixirs. However, master, your ghost elixir is the top of three grades. I can buy one million spirit stones. "


    Xu Ziyan thought a little, took out a storage ring, put it on the table, pushed it to the opposite side, and said faintly, "this is 1100 pieces. You can exchange them for yinlingshi for me."


    A book recommended by friends: Title: female warrior God of Star Wars Author: smiling egg face brief introduction: soft science fiction light fiction: This is 2937 years, and it has been two years since it crossed into the future world of science and technology. But today, the alien Empire declared war on the earth and the United Nations, and it is also today that the poem Xiaowen, whose memory has been fragmentary, has encountered another adventure of her own, which seems to wake her up Go.


    After her boyfriend left her for more than a month, and still one day, there was a war first, and then she met the mysterious little boy. Then, she picked up a large caliber sniper gun similar to that in her memory, met alien soldiers, and all kinds of unsolved things came one after another.But to her, all these things don''t matter, because... It''s going to be a butterfly effect.


    "I don''t believe in evil love in the world, I only believe that I can find you back!"


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    "Here are 1100 pieces. You can exchange them for yinlingshi."


    "What?"


    Liupin ghost general jumps up from the chair, grabs the storage ring and looks inside. After that, the hands begin to shake, then the arms begin to shake, and then the whole body begins to shake. Finally, he stopped shaking, but his voice was still shaking and said:


    "master You I mean These All sold to "We?"


    Xu Ziyan rolled a white eye way: "don''t sell you, I run you here to do? Is it fun? "


    Liupin ghost general quickly put his hands and said: "no! no I don''t mean that. I''ll prepare the stone for you right away. "


    Then he put the storage ring on the table and looked at it reluctantly. Then he left in a hurry.


    The 1.1 billion yinlingshi is not a small number for a large shop like him. Half an hour later, the liupin ghost general came back in a hurry, holding a storage ring in his hand, respectfully put it in front of Xu Ziyan and said:


    "master, this is 1.1 billion Yin Lingshi. Look at the number."


    Xu Ziyan glanced, nodded and put away the storage ring. The six grade ghost general saw Xu Ziyan put away the storage ring, which was secretly relieved, and carefully put away the storage ring with the ghost elixir. A trace of regret flashed in his eyes with his head down. If Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was not too high, he really wanted to kill Xu Ziyan here. So these ghost elixirs and Yinling stones are all his. However, when he thought about such a thing, he did not dare to show the slightest meaning.


    After putting away the storage ring, liupin ghost general looked at Xu Ziyan and asked, "what else can I do for you, master?"


    Xu Ziyan looked at the six ghost generals on the other side and asked, "can you help me buy some tree demons in this shop?"


    "Tree demon?" Six grade ghost will smell speech a Leng, then appear excited color on the face way: "elder generation is alchemist?"? Are these spirit elixirs refined by the predecessors? "


    Xu Ziyan was stunned in her heart, but she didn''t show the slightest sign on her face. She asked faintly, "how do you know?"


    "Hey, hey..." Liupin ghost general rubbed his hands and said flatteringly, "master. As we all know, alchemists like to use tree demons to take care of their medicine gardens, so Hey, hey... "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened, some expectations said: "so, you are able to get the tree demon?"


    Liupin ghost general said with a smile: "originally, it was not easy to catch the tree demon, but because the alchemists offered very high prices, there was a ghost repair specialist to catch the tree demon. The shop also has a group of ghost repair. They just captured 12 tree demons yesterday. Five have been bought by the alchemist, and there are still seven left. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart a joy way: "we go to have a look."


    "Yes Liupin ghost general immediately stood up: "master, please follow me!"


    Xu Ziyan went downstairs with liupin ghost and went straight to the backyard where he saw seven big black trees. Each of the seven trees has a ghost symbol on it. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s divine sense is swept, he is really a tree demon of seven refining periods. He nodded and said:


    "I''ll take all the seven tree demons. Please tell me the price."


    "This..." Liupin ghost hesitated and said: "the market price of a tree demon is 50 million Yinling stone."


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan waved his hand, threw out a storage bag and said, "here are 350 ghost elixirs!"


    Liupin ghost catches the storage bag with both hands. When he looks inside, his face shows a smile. As he puts the storage bag away, he says with a smile:


    "master, these seven tree demons are yours. Do you think I''ll send someone to deliver it to you? "


    "No! I have something to take them! "


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand. The storage bracelet on the wrist was sacrificed to the air by loading models and samples, and the seven tree demons were instantly received in the storage Bracelet by chanting words. Then he put the storage bracelet on his wrist, but immediately put the seven tree demons into the purple smoke space and put them on the cathode star.


    Xu Ziyan breathed a sigh of relief, while the liupin ghost general on one side had already turned into a dull figure and stammered:


    "master Do you have Be able to store A living space treasure


    Xu Ziyan looked at him and asked, "have you ever seen such a treasure?"


    "Gudong ~ ~"


    liupin ghost will swallow a mouthful of saliva. Shaking his head repeatedly, he said, "no No, it''s just Have you heard of it? "


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan asked curiously, "where did you hear that from?"


    "I heard that The Black Ghost king of the black ghost city has a treasure like this. It''s said, it''s just said! "


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and no longer spoke. He turned over his hand and took out a page of paper and handed it to liupin ghost general, saying, "I still need these things. Please prepare them for me!"


    All the things listed on the paper are herbs and minerals that Xu Ziyan wrote down in the shop a few days ago. She is ready to leave. I want to buy all these things as soon as possible. After all, this is the ghost world. It''s too dangerous, and she knows a lot about it. If she buys all these things, this trip to the ghost world will be over.Liupin ghost will quickly change the things on the paper, and smile like a chrysanthemum. I kept saying in my heart:


    "yes, this time! The amount of one transaction of this senior here has been able to catch up with the total transaction amount of five years! "


    For Xu Ziyan more respectful, flattering said: "master, you go to the VIP room to have a rest, I will go to prepare for you immediately."


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan nodded faintly and walked towards the VIP room on the third floor.


    When he came to the VIP room, the liupin ghost general had gone to collect the things Xu Ziyan bought. Xu Ziyan waved and drove out the Luocha who was serving here. He sat there quietly. In fact, she has separated a wisp of Yuanshen, has sunk into the purple smoke space.


    After landing on the cathode star in the form of a human, we can see that the seven ancient black trees have been planted on the planet, where the seven tree demons are taking care of the herbs. These tree demons also know their fate of being caught, so as soon as they are put on this planet and see the herbs, they will know what their mission is.


    See Xu Ziyan landing on the planet, one after another come to see. They are very satisfied with the environment here, and taking care of these herbs doesn''t delay their cultivation, and there is no danger here, so they sincerely worship Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan told them that the main work here was to plant herbs, and slowly plant the whole planet full of herbs. Then Xu Ziyan began to put Yinling stones into the eyes of the nine formations of the nine Yin array. When all the 700 million Yinling stones were put in, the whole cathode star was full of cathode gas, and the Yin gas in the void converged more quickly towards the cathode star, The seven tree demons felt all this, and their eyes were shining with excitement.


    About two quarters of an hour later, Xu Ziyan withdrew that wisp of Yuanshen from Ziyan space. After waiting about a quarter of an hour, liupin ghost ran back and handed Xu Ziyan two storage rings. Xu Ziyan glanced at them, then took out 200 ghost elixirs and handed them to liupin ghost general. Then he left here and returned to his place of residence.


    On the way back, Xu Ziyan threw a large number of seeds of Underground World herbs purchased from commodities to the seven tree demons on the cathode star for them to plant.


    When he returned to his residence, he saw Wu Qi waiting for him there. Seeing Xu Ziyan, he goes forward to tell Xu Ziyan that the ghost king will leave the pass the day after tomorrow. At that time, GUI Shuai will take Xu Ziyan to visit the ghost king. I hope Xu Ziyan will not go around these two days.


    Xu Ziyan nodded and agreed. After seeing Wu Qi off, Xu Ziyan spread the divine sense. Immediately found that there are a lot of ghost repair in the vicinity of his living place, secretly monitoring himself. If I leave here right now, it''s not impossible. But I''m afraid I have to face the whole ghost world. Although I''m not afraid, I''m also in trouble. After thinking about it, Xu Ziyan is still curious about the ghost king. Anyway, with her cultivation, she was not afraid of the ghost king, so she stayed down honestly.


    Time passed quickly. On this day, Wu Qi came to Xu Ziyan''s residence, and then Xu Ziyan followed Wu Qi to Gui Shuai''s residence. The ghost Shuai saw that Xu Ziyan broke through the first grade in these days and became the ninth grade ghost general. There was a trace of spirit in his eyes. Then he nodded his head and took Xu Ziyan to the ghost King''s palace.


    Came to the ghost King''s palace outside, it seems that the ghost king has ordered, ghost handsome directly with Xu Ziyan toward the inside. When I entered the hall, there was a quarrel. Xu Ziyan stepped into the entrance, glanced and saw that there were three ghost Shuai in it, two of them were also five grade ghost Shuai, and the other was six grade ghost Shuai. There are more than 20 ghost generals in the hall, all of them are above five grades. It seems that ghosts below five grades have no right to enter here. Sure enough, Wu Qi stood outside the palace and did not follow in.


    After that ghost handsome comes in, ghost king looked to this side, have no speech, just light ground nodded. The ghost handsome then went to a seat by himself and sat down. Will Xu Ziyan a person to throw there, Xu Ziyan looked around, see still have empty chair, also speechless, went there to sit down.


    There was no ghost in the room to answer her, and she was still quarreling there. Xu Ziyan heard that what they were quarreling about there was that they should separate several ghost armies and seize several underground exits. And the ghost King sat there quietly listening to his men quarrel.


    "Is the power of the underground going to attack humanity? Are they ready? Are you sure? " Xu Ziyan was shocked in her heart!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    Thank you very much for the pink ticket of yu''er Ruyu and Dahuoluowan!


    Xu Ziyan was shocked in her heart, but she didn''t reveal anything on her face. She still sat there watching them quarrel. And at this time, the ghost king on the seat coughed. The whole hall was completely quiet, and the ghost King glanced at the ghosts and said faintly:


    "you have the determination to invade mankind, which is a good thing. However, we should also assess our strength. I have summoned Guiyu and the other four ghost kings to sum up this matter yesterday. Our attack is not just to harass and plunder, but to occupy the entrance to the ground. "


    Just now those ghost marshals and ghost generals who said they would launch a general attack on mankind in an all-round way dropped their heads. And those who insist on staying still for the time being and accumulate strength also hang their heads.


    The ghost King frowned slightly and said, "we have been disconnected from the above for a long time. We don''t know about the human condition above. If we are at a loss to send troops, even if we can rush to the ground, I''m afraid we are facing a disadvantageous situation. "


    All the ghost Shuai and ghost generals frowned tightly and couldn''t do anything about it. Xu Ziyan can''t help but smile bitterly. If the ghost world doesn''t understand human beings, how can human beings understand the ghost world? I''m afraid today''s humans don''t know that the ghost world is ready to launch a massive attack on humans, right?


    The ghost King continued: "therefore, we must have a more comprehensive understanding of human beings before we attack them on a large scale. Moreover, the ghost emperor is about to be born. We need to investigate the ghost sea. I don''t know how many thousands of years the ghost sea has been sealed. There must be abundant resources there. The other four ghost kings won''t miss this chance. There will be another fight. Well... "


    The ghost King pondered and said, "don''t leave the ghost handsome!"


    A five grade ghost Marshal immediately stood up, bowed his hand and said, "here you are!". Launch a surprise attack on Youming, take Youming completely and occupy Youming entrance. Then they send ghost scouts to the ground to investigate human beings. Remember, you must take down the entrance of the nether world. This is a gift from the king to the ghost emperor. When the ghost emperor is born, each of our five ghost kings will control an exit to the ground. Don''t wait for the other four ghost kings to master the entrance, but we haven''t! Do you remember? "


    "Yes! Promise to fulfill the order of the ghost king! "


    "Well!" Ghost King light ground should a, turn a head to look to take Xu Ziyan to come in that ghost handsome way: "Yang Jin ghost handsome!"


    "Yes


    "Give you 10 high-level ghost generals, and then you choose 100 low-level ghost generals. Three days later, he immediately set out for the ghost sea. Act according to the circumstances


    "Yes


    The ghost King nodded, then turned his eyes to another five grade ghost Shuai and said, "Li Bu, ghost Shuai!"


    "Yes


    "You order ten thousand ghost soldiers to go with us to the dark plain to welcome the birth of the ghost emperor!"


    "Yes


    "Jiao Huang, GUI Shuai!"


    "Yes The liupin guishuai stood up in a hurry.


    "During the time when I left the city, you will be responsible for the city!"


    "Yes


    Xu Ziyan sat on one side, listening to the ghost king one by one, orderly. Considering that all this was negotiated with the other four ghost kings, it seems that once the ghost emperor was born, the originally chaotic ghost world will soon become a piece of iron, and it will really issue an attack horn to the human world above the ground.


    A ghost is handsome. Six ghost generals, 100000 ghost soldiers, this is not the entrance of the nether world can resist, think of here, Xu Ziyan can''t help but feel anxious.


    At this time, the ghost king looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan is a Lin in the heart, concentrate on preparing to deal with the ghost king. Sure enough. The ghost king asked Xu Ziyan about the ghost sea again. Xu Ziyan also carefully answered one by one, this time the ghost king asked a lot of details, fortunately, Xu Ziyan has really been to the ghost sea, but also answered every bit.


    After that, the ghost King fell into meditation. Xu Ziyan also slightly lowered his eyes, but his spiritual power was always shrouded in the ghost king, paying attention to all his changes. At the same time, Xu Ziyan also secretly measured in his heart. The ghost king in front of him has reached nine grades, which is equivalent to the later stage of human distraction and his own cultivation.


    The most important thing is that Xu Ziyan has never dealt with the ghost king. He really doesn''t know the ghost King''s means, and this is in the ghost King''s territory. In the end, Xu Ziyan decided that it''s best to avoid falling in love with the ghost king, not to mention that his cultivation with the ghost king is between Bo Zhong''s and Bo Zhong''s. even if he is now a Mahayana cultivation, in other people''s territory, he is covered with iron and can crush a few nails? I''m afraid that at that time, I''ll be locked up in the city of absurdity, and I''ll have to be killed by these ghosts.


    So after a few breath, the ghost King secretly winked at the six grade ghost commander. Xu Ziyan''s heart was tight. Sure enough, the six grade ghost Shuai stood up from the chair and said with a smile to Xu Ziyan''s ghost model:"Xu GUI Jiang, I heard from Yang Jin Gui Shuai that you are very powerful! And you once said that the Guixiu of Guihai is not comparable to that of other Guixiu? "


    Xu Ziyan looks at liupin guishuai, but thinks quickly in his heart, what is the other party''s purpose? No matter what the other party''s purpose is, it is certain that the other party wants to compete with itself. What kind of strategy do you want to adopt? Just for a moment, Xu Ziyan decided to show the enemy how weak he was. Let''s see.


    When the other party saw Xu Ziyan, he just looked at him and said nothing. He was already a little unhappy. In the whole ghost world, no ghost would dare to be so arrogant to ghost Shuai. Step forward:


    "Xu Guijiang, why don''t we have a fight?"


    Xu Ziyan calmly stood up and said faintly, "it''s OK!"


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s indifferent appearance, liupin ghost will turn black gas, which has produced great anger. It''s said that you once made a move with Yang Jin Gui Shuai, and we''ll limit it to one move to see if you can catch it


    Words fall, six grade ghost handsome suddenly hands up one stroke, a black dragon circled out, howling vibration of the whole hall boom reverberate. Xu Ziyan''s hands on the side of her body lifted a huge virtual image of a black skeleton behind her. The six grade ghost will raise his hands toward the direction of Xu Ziyan suddenly split.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the black dragon raises his head and roars, and pours at Xu Ziyan with his teeth and claws open. Before the dragon''s head reaches Xu Ziyan, the jet of black gas has come to Xu Ziyan. The huge skull behind Xu Ziyan opened his big mouth like a black hole, and suddenly sucked the black air into his mouth. Then he vomited again, and his long black gun shot at the black dragon.


    The fierce roar broke out in the mid air between liupin ghost general and Xu Ziyan. The dark air of the black dragon quickly faded, and the skeleton behind Xu Ziyan burst into pieces. Xu Ziyan''s body quickly retreated, at the same time, his hands repeatedly hit, and black fists bombarded the black dragon.


    Finally, the black dragon in mid air was smashed by Xu Ziyan, but Xu Ziyan''s figure had regressed by more than ten feet at this time, his breath was fluctuating violently, and he was still shaking, as if he had exhausted his cultivation and would fall at any time. Of course, this is Xu Ziyan''s, but the liupin ghost on the opposite side doesn''t know. His body also shook for a while, but he stood up in an instant, showing much stronger than Xu Ziyan.


    However, at this time, no one dares to despise Xu Ziyan. A Jiupin ghost general, however, is in good condition under the fierce attack of a liupin ghost Shuai. He just goes back more than ten feet, which makes these ghosts worry about the situation of the ghost sea. What''s more, he thinks more about the ghost king. If the ghost sea really disappears completely, and the ghosts in the ghost sea will be handsome and even the ghost king will come out, will the ghost world still be the world of their five ghost kings? In fact, he didn''t know that in the sea of ghosts, not to mention the king of ghosts, he didn''t even have the handsome ghost. Because once those ghosts become ghost Shuai, they will enter the seal Langya array and die, and the ghost bead will become the power of the seal Langya array.


    Even now Langya has broken the seal and the array has been broken, but the time is too short. At most, there will be GUI Shuai. It is impossible to breed the ghost king.


    If you can take the ghost repair out of the ghost sea


    The ghost King frowned slightly. He could see her rebellious from Xu Ziyan''s performance. I''m afraid that''s the case with the ghost practitioners in the ghost sea. It''s really hard to accept them! After pondering for a while, the ghost king put on a gentle smile and said with a smile:


    "Jiao Huang, GUI Shuai, Xu Guijiang, ha ha How wonderful! Let''s all sit down! "


    After Jiao Huang and Xu Ziyan sat down again, the ghost king said to Xu Ziyan gently, "Xu Guijiang, I want to ask, is the strength of ghost cultivation in the ghost sea stronger than that outside?"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and pretended: "how much should be better than the outside. As for how strong it is, it depends on the qualification of each ghost repair."


    At this point, Xu Ziyan straightened his chest, which means that he is a very good qualified Guixiu, so he can have such strong fighting power.


    The ghost king heard his eyes and said: "so, the ghost generals in the ghost sea are not as strong as Xu ghost generals?"


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan picked his eyebrows and said with pride, "of course, they are not as strong as I am! I''m the strongest among the ghost generals. Even if I''m a ghost marshal of five grades, I can fight first! "


    When Xu Ziyan said this, all the ghosts nodded. They all saw Xu Ziyan''s fighting power and knew that Xu Ziyan''s words were true. However, the ghosts also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, Xu Ziyan didn''t put a lot of pressure on them. Now I know that not all the ghosts are as strong as Xu Ziyan, so I let them down one by one.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    ~Date: ~ November 15 ~


    in the mind of the ghost king, if only Xu Ziyan were to surrender himself now! In this way, I can send her and Yang Jin to the ghost sea. With Xu Ziyan, who is familiar with the ghost sea, it''s too convenient. However, he is not at ease with Xu Ziyan! Will such a tough ghost have no hands in the ghost sea? If she is a high-level ghost Marshal or a ghost King''s subordinate in the ghost sea, she will be killed by Yang Jin and other ghosts sent by herself?


    The ghost King sighed in his heart, and said to Xu Ziyan gently, "Xu Guijiang, how are you living in the city of absurdity these days?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "yes, it''s much better than the life in ghost sea. I like it very much."


    Ghost King''s in the mind again some hesitation, send Xu Ziyan and Yang Jin to go to ghost together, oh impossible, that if take her to go to dark plain together? She shakes her head secretly. If her rebellious nature causes trouble, it''s a small matter for the other four ghost kings to laugh. Once the ghost emperor is enraged when he is born, I''m afraid that he will be involved and killed by the ghost emperor.


    Alas, it''s better to leave her in the city of Luo Sheng. With Jiao Huang watching her, there should be no problem. As long as you are kind to her, take her in. When the ghost sea dissipates and the ghost repair comes out, she can at least attract many powerful defectors.


    In the future, I''m afraid there will be a huge shock in the ghost world, so the strength will become very important. If I can recruit Guihai Guixiu as early as possible, I will be the first to strengthen my strength. After drinking for a while, the ghost king looked at Xu Ziyan and said gently:


    "Xu Guijiang, I welcome the idea of joining the city of absurdity. You can rest assured that although you are the cultivation of ghost generals, your treatment is the same as that of ghost Shuai. What do you think? "


    Xu Ziyan''s face immediately showed a trace of hesitation and said: "Lord ghost, the young general just came out of the ghost sea. He just wanted to travel in the ghost world. He really didn''t think about which force he wanted to join. Look at this..."


    "Ha ha ha..." The ghost King laughs heartily: "Xu GUI Jiang. Even if you join the city. If you want to travel around, no ghost will stop you. It''s just that the next ghost world is in turmoil and the situation is complex, which requires Xu GUI''s help. We can''t let Xu Guijiang leave the city for the time being. After the ghost world is settled. You can travel around naturally. "


    The look on Xu Ziyan''s face was still hesitating. After thinking for a while, he said, "Lord ghost, I haven''t been enough in the city of absurdity. I''ll talk about this for a while. How are you


    "Of course "Three days later, Yang Jin will go to the ghost sea. And I will go to the dark plain in five days. Don''t leave. GUI Shuai will attack Youming exit in a month''s time. Xu GUI will stay in Shisheng city and have a good time. I will give you a good reception. "


    At this point, the ghost king turned to Jiao Huang and said, "Jiao Huang, during the time when our king left the city of absurdity, we must treat Xu Guijiang well. No matter what she wants, we must try our best to satisfy her!"


    "Yes! Lord ghost king, I''m sure I''ll make Xu ghost general reluctant to leave the city of absurdity! "


    "Ha ha ha..." The ghost King laughs.


    However, Xu Ziyan saw a trace of fierce color from the bottom of Jiao Huang''s eyes. He thought that the other party felt his strength and threatened his position in the city. I can''t help but secretly turn my mouth and say in my heart:


    "a lot of nonsense!"


    Think of here, Xu Ziyan look a Leng, then in the heart can''t help but wry smile way: "they can''t be a story!"


    "Xu Guijiang!" The ghost king said with a hearty smile: "you and I are as old as before, and you will live in the city of absurdity at ease. Anyway, you have to wait until our king comes back from the dark plain. Even if you want to leave, you have to wait until the king comes back and sets the wine for you to practice before you can leave! "


    Xu Ziyan''s face immediately showed an inexplicable expression of gratitude. He bowed his hand to the ghost king and said: "thank you for your kindness. I promise that I will wait for the ghost king to come back. And I promise that if I want to go to any power, my Lord will be the first choice! "


    "Good! Ha ha ha Hold a banquet, ha ha ha... " The ghost King burst out laughing.


    After the banquet, Xu Ziyan left the ghost king hall and returned to his residence. Jiao Huang was left behind by the ghost king. There were only two of them left in the hall. The ghost king looked at Jiao Huang and asked in a voice:


    "Jiao Huang, you and Xu GUI will have the right move. Are you sure to kill her?"


    Jiao Huang pondered a little, then said definitely: "although she is very strong, but after all, she is only a ghost general. I want to kill her in five moves."


    "Good!" The ghost king said with a happy smile: "Jiao Huang, remember. After I leave, you should keep an eye on Xu Ziyan. If she''s safe, let''s get her. If she is restless and wants to leave the city, kill her immediately! "


    "Yes Jiao Huang nodded, a trace of fierce color flashed in his eyes and said, "don''t worry, Lord ghost king. I''ll be careful with her! "


    "Jiao Huang, after I went out of the pass, I was just busy discussing with the other four ghost kings about the birth of the ghost emperor. When I heard Yang Jin''s report, I immediately called Xu Ziyan. You must have been paying attention to her these days. What has she done in the city of birth these days?""Just want to report back to the ghost king!" Jiao Huang said in a low voice: "that Xu Ziyan is actually a alchemist!"


    "Oh?" The ghost king suddenly opened his eyes.


    Jiao Huang lowered his voice a little, and the whole hall was full of ghost.


    "She once went to the guixiao shop in the city to sell a large number of top-level ghost elixirs, and it''s clear that the quality of the ghost elixir is newly refined..."


    After listening to Jiao Huang''s report, the ghost King''s face became dignified. "After thinking for a while, he said in a voice:


    " this matter is not good for me. I''ll find out with her immediately. Waiting for the king to leave, you slowly and her penetration, if she is willing to alchemy for the king, all conditions are agreed to her. Remember, make sure she''s an alchemist. "


    Three days later.


    Yang Jin left with a group of ghost generals and headed for the ghost sea.


    Two days later.


    The ghost king also left with his men and went to the dark plain.


    A day later. Jiao Huang invited Xu Ziyan to a banquet where both sides had a good talk. For the next three days, Jiao Huang entertained Xu Ziyan day by day. Every day, he started early and stayed late into the night, so that Xu Ziyan had no chance to get away. Until the fourth day of the banquet, Jiao Huang pretended to be half drunk and said:


    "Xu Guijiang, brother, I heard that you can alchemy?"


    Xu Ziyan was also in a daze and said, "of course, I''m a famous alchemist in the ghost sea."


    "Well What kind of Alchemist is sister Ziyan


    Xu Ziyan held out a slap in his eyes and said: "Wupin!"


    As soon as Jiao Huang''s eyes brightened, they became hazy again and said, "well Has sister Ziyan ever thought of opening a shop? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "no Too much trouble I I don''t like trouble


    "Trouble It''s trouble Ha ha ha Drinking Drink


    "Drink..."


    "Sister Ziyan Big brother today to you say a heartfelt words, alchemists want to achieve higher achievements, can not do without the support of powerful forces. Big brother also knows that you are afraid of trouble, this purchase grass Refining pills Sell pills again It''s really Trouble. But If you join luoshengcheng Become the alchemist of luoshengcheng There would be no such trouble. You just need alchemy Lord ghost will give you all the materials you need, and will give you the best treatment. "


    Xu Ziyan lowered his head and pretended that he had drunk too much. In his mind, he quickly thought that he would leave here and return to the ground. He told Ximen, Guyan and other Mahayana monks about the changes of the ghost world. He could not stay here any longer. But these days, I can''t do without Jiao Huang. As long as I can leave the city of absurdity, otherwise, once the city''s fortress is opened, it will be a real trouble to cover myself inside.


    An idea appeared in Xu Ziyan''s mind. Xu Ziyan slowly raised his head, his clear eyes became hazy again and said:


    "well, this It''s a Good idea, hehe I will Just shut up First refine a batch of pills and show them to my elder brother! "


    "Good! Good! Great Jiao Huang was so excited that he even spoke quickly.


    The next day, Xu Ziyan announced the closure of alchemy. Sure enough, Jiao Huang did not come back to entertain her, but listened to the news of Xu Ziyan''s exit from the customs in his mansion. Of course, he still sent a lot of ghost repair around Xu Ziyan''s residence to watch her.


    What is Xu Ziyan doing?


    She''s Alchemy. She''s Alchemy. She is refining elixir for the seven tree demons in cathode star. Their cultivation is only in the period of refining Qi. They only need the third grade pill "making the third grade pill". Xu Ziyan can refine it very quickly. In only one day, ten heats were made, with thousands of them.


    Put away the alchemy furnace, then flashed into the purple smoke space and landed on the cathode star. When the seven tree demons saw Xu Ziyan coming, they quickly came to see ¡í Ziyan. First they asked them to get up, and then they went to watch the herbs on the cathode star. All kinds of herbs are growing vigorously, and the seeds Xu Ziyan gave to the tree demon a few days ago have been planted. Under the moistening of strong Yin aura, they have begun to sprout. Xu Ziyan thought to himself: "maybe there is only immortal grass here! I''d better leave here as soon as possible and go to the ghost sea to see if there is any way to enter those array spaces. It''s better to enter the ghost island. "


    Thousands of elixirs were given to seven tree demons. Seven tree demons fell on the ground excitedly and kowtowed to Xu Ziyan. Ziyan knew that from then on, he could rest assured. The seven tree demons would take good care of the herbs here. It''s time to leave the ghost world and return to the ground.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued


    (decodecomponent (%% 7e% B3% B5% D4% Da% 87% E5% CD% be% B8% DF% C7% E5% 7e +));


    in the end, it will be continued www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    Thank you very much to Yu Xiaokai, Susan sh0905, JJ Xiaojin and wqiy2003 for their pink tickets!


    Coming out of Ziyan space, Xu Ziyan sat on the bed with his knees crossed and entered into the breathing adjustment. When the sky of the whole underground world turns dark red, it''s time for the day. The city gate of Luosheng city is also slowly opened. Xu Ziyan waves his hand to put away the array prohibition, and merges with the water of one palm. It turns into a water drop, seeps out from the crack of the door, and then flows to a tree, climbs up the treetop secretly along the trunk, and then flies to the city gate.


    When we got to the gate, the drop ran out along the foot of the gate. After that, Xu Ziyan suddenly restored the appearance of the ghost general, looked back at the stunned ghost soldier at the gate of the city, turned around and walked slowly.


    As long as Xu Ziyan comes out of the city, she has nothing to be afraid of. Now the ghost king is not in the city, and there are three of the four ghost Shuai, only one ghost Shuai Jiao Huang, which makes Xu Ziyan decide to lead Jiao Huang out and kill him. This is also a good thing for the future war between human beings and Guixiu. First, reduce the strength of the other party.


    Sure enough, before Xu Ziyan walked for a quarter of an hour, he heard a loud drink in the air behind him:


    "sister Ziyan, where are you going?"


    Xu Ziyan stopped and looked back, smiling at Jiao Huang who was coming from the air. There were 5000 ghost soldiers behind Jiao Huang, and there were four eight ghost soldiers driving all the way to black cloud.


    "It''s old brother!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "Ziyan is tired of staying in luoshengcheng. He wants to go somewhere else."


    "Sister Ziyan, you promised your elder brother to stay in the city of Luo Sheng!"


    "Oh ~ ~ you can''t believe a lie!"


    "You..." Jiao Huang''s face is a deep way: "Xu Ziyan, I finally ask, do you follow me back to the city?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head lightly and said, "there is nothing to talk about between us. Let''s do it!"


    "Good!"


    Anxious and impatient, he already knew that he had been fooled by Xu Ziyan. He held out his hand and grabbed Xu Ziyan. A ten foot Black Condensed ghost claw grabbed Xu Ziyan fiercely. It''s just a ghost claw. It''s not a black dragon, but it''s more powerful than the black dragon. It''s Jiao Huang''s ultimate cultivation as a six grade ghost Shuai.


    Xu Ziyan gave a cold smile and burst out with a blow. With this blow, a solid black air rushed out, turning into a black dragon and rushing to the ghost claw in the air.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    with a loud noise, the ghost claw in mid air was smashed without suspense.


    "Ho ~ ~"


    the black dragon from Xu Ziyan''s hand bombarded Jiao Huang without any weakening.


    "Why It will be like this... "


    "Bang ~ ~"


    Jiao Huang''s body was blown to pieces, and the black dragon was not handsome. Roaring into the 5000 ghost soldiers, the ghost roared for a while.


    The four eight grade ghost generals were just a little stunned, then immediately turned around and ran away.


    Liupin ghost is handsome! He was killed by Xu Ziyan! Don''t you run, wait to die?


    But. They had not run out of two positions when they felt the darkness in the sky. In a hurry, I looked up and saw a huge palm like covering the sky, and took a picture of them.


    "Ah..."


    "Boom..."


    The scream of panic was covered by a thunderbolt like roar. The huge palm, which covered the sky, photographed four ghost generals and five thousand ghost soldiers from the sky to the ground. A huge palm print was printed on the ground. Four ghost generals and five thousand ghost soldiers were slapped into powder by Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan no longer lingers, but disappears into space as soon as he shows his figure. When he showed his figure again, he was a hundred miles away from the city of Luosheng.


    "Fluttering ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s back unfolds a pair of beautiful wings, and the wings of the wind unfold. A thousand miles away, flying towards the ghost sea.


    With Xu Ziyan''s peak cultivation in the later stage of distraction, his speed after spreading the wings of the wind is no less than that of Kunpeng Xiaobai. Just a day later, Xu Ziyan has been standing outside the ghost sea. Calculate the day, Yang Jin they have entered the ghost sea, just don''t know whether they can go out from the ghost sea.


    With a flash of body shape, Xu Ziyan has entered the ghost sea. The divine sense spread out in the sky. At the same time, the body is rapidly passing through the sea of ghosts. In front of the ghost sea in the dead has become very light, Xu Ziyan can feel the ghost sea is about to completely disperse. Suddenly, in Xu Ziyan''s divine sense, he catches Yang Jin''s figure.


    When Yang Jin arrived at the ghost sea two days ago, he saw that the spirit of death in the ghost sea was fading, so he took his ghost generals into the ghost sea. The pale ghost sea has been able to see the distance with eyesight. Yang Jin leads these ghost generals to walk cautiously towards the depth of the ghost sea.


    In two days, they went two-thirds of the way and saw another day. They can cross here and see the real ghost sea. And at this time, Xu Ziyan rushed over.Xu Ziyan is not polite to these ghosts who eat from human beings. Without saying a word, he sacrificed his big fingerprints and slapped them in the air. The result is naturally a palm to solve the problem, Yang Jin ghost Shuai and his ghost will be Xu Ziyan shot into a fan.


    So it is. The four ghost Shuai of the ghost king in the city of absurdity have been killed by Xu Ziyan.


    After killing Yang Jin and other ghosts, Xu Ziyan flies to the sea of ghosts without stopping. Half a day, Xu Ziyan has been standing on the shore of the ghost sea.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    originally, many Guixiu at the seaside suddenly saw Xu Ziyan''s body shape. They suddenly scattered and ran to the distance like death. While running, they cried out: "run! Here comes the robber again... "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan was stunned, then raised her hand and stroked her long hair in her ear. She was speechless for a while.


    Looking at those Luocha ghost repair disappeared figure, Xu Ziyan turned his head toward the ghost sea. The expression on the face can''t help suffering. The array space on the ghost sea has collapsed by 7 * 8 of 10. Most of the corpses in it have disappeared, that is, there are still some. The fluctuating breath on the body has been between the period of refining gas and the period of building foundation, and it is still dissipating.


    It''s strange that those weapons with huge breath are still there, whether they are human beings, monsters or ghost repair. As long as you fly over the ghost sea, you will sink into the dead sea and cannot float for a moment. But the weapons were floating on them, and they didn''t sink at all.


    Xu Ziyan decided to wait, just wait here. Waiting for the array space in the dead sea to collapse completely, you may be able to get a weapon at that time.


    Sitting cross legged on the shore, watching the changes in the dead sea. An hour later. In the distance, a few Rocha quietly drifted towards this side. When Xu Ziyan didn''t leave, he sat there with his knees crossed, "whoosh". Those Rocha fled without a trace.


    Xu Ziyan was amused to see that she didn''t expect to destroy all the Luocha, but there are too many Luocha here. There are eight big tribes in total, and it is estimated that there are millions of them. How can Xu Ziyan kill them alone? Moreover, Xu Ziyan is also worried that the ghost sea has changed. Once he can fly in the ghost sea, and he is still killing there, won''t he miss the chance?


    "Even if the array space on the Dead Sea completely collapses, can it fly on it?"


    He looked up at the dead sea. The backhand grabs a low-level flying monster from the purple smoke space. Just as he wants to throw it towards the dead sea, his hand suddenly stops. Put the monster into the purple smoke space again, summon a color leech from it, and throw it over the dead sea.


    The leech wobbled in the air struggling, but it only struggled for about two breath and then sank into the dead sea. This scene makes Xu Ziyan smile, which means that with the collapse of the array space in the dead sea. The ability of no fly is weakening. I think after the array space completely collapses, you can fly on it.


    Xu Ziyan, an Naizhu excited mood, sat on the shore and waited honestly for nearly 20 days.


    Suddenly, there was a bang between heaven and earth. Xu Ziyan looked up and saw that the array space on the Dead Sea collapsed completely. However, the bang was not made when the array space collapsed. It''s from the weapons in the dead sea.


    The reason why those weapons burst out was that after the array space on the Dead Sea completely collapsed, all the weapons turned into streamers and rushed away. Xu Ziyan was very anxious. After waiting for 20 days, she came back empty handed. How can this be?


    "Flapping" sound. Xu Ziyan''s back wings spread out, and the wings of the wind vibrated rapidly. Xu Ziyan''s body soared to the sky, and his two hands stretched out into the air, and turned into two big hands to grasp the two streamers.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the two streamers twisted and struggled, intending to break away from the control of Xu Ziyan''s hands and fly to the void.


    "Take it!"


    Xu Ziyan gently rebuked and collected the two streamers into the Ziyan space. Looking around, he went to collect other weapons, but he saw that there was no more streamer. All the weapons were broken and empty, and there was no trace.


    Xu Ziyan stood in the air in a depressed mood. Suddenly, I was shocked in my heart, but I found that I could actually stand on the dead sea and no longer sink by the dead sea.


    Xu Ziyan is very happy in his heart. What are you waiting for? There are many undead grasses on the ghost King Island. If you go late, there won''t be any.


    The wings of the wind vibrate rapidly, and Xu Ziyan''s body turns into a streamer and flies to Guiwang island. On both sides of the way, all the Luocha Guixiu ran around in panic. They didn''t understand how the dead sea became like this, and they didn''t understand why there were thousands of streamers in the dead sea just now. They were at a loss because of their inexplicable fear.


    Xu Ziyan did not mind to pay attention to them, just took out his fastest speed toward the ghost island. The closer you get to Guiwang Island, the more you can see many Luocha Guixiu flying towards Guiwang Island, which makes Xu Ziyan more anxious. In addition to the lack of the power to open space and acupoints, Xu Ziyan has promoted his cultivation to the extreme.Recommend a book for friends:


    Title: "magic treasure" Author: Tan Ge


    Introduction: Li Zhan reborn into a magic world, facing the danger of dropping out of school, she said that Yali is very big.


    Hua la la Di is turning magic book, she decides, no matter exam or life, should be controlled by oneself!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    Thank you very much for the melody of cherry blossom!


    In two days, Xu Ziyan finally flew to Guiwang island. Xu Ziyan''s divine sense spreads all over the world. In his divine sense, he sees three ghost marshals directing their subordinates to collect and scrape resources everywhere. Xu Ziyan can hear them clearly, that is, to make those subordinates hurry up, and then they leave the ghost island and return to the ghost world.


    Xu Ziyan immediately understood that because Langya''s body had been taken away, he no longer needed guishuai''s ghost beads, which made the three guishuai on Guiwang Island survive.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness quickly spread through the valleys. In each valley, Luocha Guixiu was picking all kinds of herbs, including undead herbs.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s figure flew rapidly through the air, pulling out the sound of sonic boom. Towards a valley.


    The three ghost marshals and their men looked up and saw only a streamer passing by and falling towards a valley not far away.


    "What''s that?"


    The ghosts asked, including the three ghost marshals.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape fell to the valley, and his sword turned sharply.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    thousands of Qi swords came out through the body and circled to shoot at Luocha Guixiu, who was picking herbs on the ground. Every Qi sword penetrated into Luocha Guixiu''s body and exploded instantly, shattering them. In a moment, the sound of explosion in the valley was heard all the time.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan grabbed the earth system''s Dharma formula with both hands and suddenly lifted it up. He was distracted and showed his peak cultivation to the extreme. He even lifted the undead grass in the valley and the soil below as a piece of paper into the air. Then Xu Ziyan gently rebuked: "close!"


    The whole piece of undead grass was collected into the purple smoke space by Xu Ziyan and directly thrown onto the cathode star. Body shape does not stop, "whoosh" to the sky, toward another valley. The three ghost Shuai finally knew what had happened. They were so angry that they led their men to chase after Xu Ziyan.


    With the speed of Xu Ziyan, who can catch up with the ghost King Island? Xu Ziyan connected twelve valleys of undead grass. I searched the valley on the ghost King Island, and then I flew to the direction when I came. She didn''t have time to pay attention to the ghost island, because she calculated that Mo Li, the ghost commander of Luosheng City, should have led 100000 ghost soldiers to attack the netherworld at this time, and she was anxious to return to the netherworld.


    She left this time. Straight the ghost King Island three ghost handsome jump foot scolded for a long time, this ability angrily scolded his hand to continue to search for all kinds of resources. However, before they had finished their search, five days after Xu Ziyan left, the ghost marshals sent by the other four ghost kings in the ghost world led a group of ghost generals to kill them, and the whole ghost King Island fell into a fierce killing.


    The sky is dark red, the space is overcast and windy. Xu Ziyan leaps in space like a streamer. After four days and nights of non-stop flight, Xu Ziyan has been close to the nether world.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s body stopped in the void. A hundred miles away is already the nether world. Xu Ziyan can only stir up the wings of the wind and reach it in an instant. However, she did not do that. Instead, she hid in the clouds and looked forward.


    From a distance, a black cloud was rolling around. One hundred thousand ghost soldiers are under the command of the ghost commander Mo Li, attacking the nether world crazily.


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a long breath, but Youming still didn''t miss. Eyes through the layers of black clouds toward the nether world. Seeing the monk in the nether world, he had retreated to the third line of defense. Xu Ziyan, who lived in the netherworld, naturally knows that there are only three lines of defense in the netherworld, and now he has been forced to the last line of defense by Mo Li.


    At this time, in Xu Ziyan''s field of vision, Mo lishai led the ghost general to rush toward the Youming defense line. Xu Ziyan''s heart is a tight, Mo Li, as a ghost handsome, but it is equivalent to the human spirit of the friars. And in the nether world, will there be a monk of apotheosis?


    However, in Xu Ziyan''s eyes, although the monks on the Youming defense line were nervous, their actions were orderly. Along with. Mo Li led the ghost soldiers to quickly approach the defense line, and suddenly stretched out hundreds of French guns on the defense line. I saw a white light condensing in the barrel of the French gun. Then, with a roar, many light bombs were ejected from the barrel.


    Hundreds of light bombs exploded in the ghost soldiers, but this row of light bombs wiped out nearly a thousand ghost soldiers. Even Mo Li, who was very powerful, had to retreat in the attack of rows of light bombs.


    In Xu Ziyan''s eyes. The fluctuating patterns on the light bombs were clearly seen, and Xu Ziyan immediately understood that the light bombs bombarded by this magic gun were actually Fubao. It''s just that it''s a lot farther than the monk throwing it out with his magic power, and it seems that each light bullet is a combination of two talismans, so it''s more powerful. No wonder Mo Li hasn''t attacked Youming for a long time.


    However, the cost of this method gun is amazing. How many Fubao in Youming can afford such consumption? However, since the nether world has not been broken at this time, Xu Ziyan also put down his heart. Four days and four nights of non-stop flight also let her very tired, restored the human appearance.


    As soon as her wings vibrated, the streamer flew over the ghost soldier''s head. Mo Li and other ghosts hardly found Xu Ziyan flying by. Her speed was too fast. But the human friars in the nether world facing Xu Ziyan saw it. Xu Ziyan''s speed was so fast that the human friars could not see whether Xu Ziyan was human or ghost. However, since it was from the ghost world, it would not be human. Immediately, the muzzle of five French guns aimed at Xu Ziyan."Boom..."


    Five light bombs bombard Xu Ziyan, but Xu Ziyan has already turned into a flow and rushed past. When the five light bombs explode in the air, Xu Ziyan''s body has fallen into the nether world.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has shown his birth shape and landed on the ground. He immediately sits on his knees, takes out a Jiupin Hunyuan pill, swallows it, and begins to recover the mana consumed for four days and four nights.


    A middle-aged man with several friars fell in front of Xu Ziyan, looked up and down at Xu Ziyan, and finally determined that Xu Ziyan was human. Seeing that Xu Ziyan was a little tired and eager to recover, he waved to a friar beside him and said, "protect her Dharma! Wake up and bring her to me


    Although Xu Ziyan recovered the human appearance at this time, his cultivation is still in the realm of Jiupin ghost generals in the ghost world, that is, the peak appearance of Yuanying''s later period. Although he is breathing at this time, he has been paying attention to all the changes around him. If the monk in Yuanying''s later period dares to have any unfriendly behavior towards himself, Xu Ziyan will be happy Ziyan didn''t mind giving him a lesson at once. However, although the other side''s face was not good-looking, Xu Ziyan was very fond of the action he took. After all, when the war was fierce, he sent himself a monk to protect the Dharma.


    However, at this time, one of the friars changed his face, stepped forward two steps, and whispered to the middle-aged friar, "Captain, she It''s the one who killed the young master! "


    The middle-aged Friar''s steps suddenly turned around and looked at Xu Ziyan. Then he frowned slightly and turned to the friar beside him and said, "do you mean she is the murderer who killed my son?"


    Xu Ziyan was also a warning in his heart, but he still urged the medicinal power to run in the meridians and quickly restored his cultivation.


    The man next to the middle-aged monk looked up and down at Xu Ziyan seriously again. Finally, he nodded and said, "yes, that''s her. Captain, I won''t admit it


    The middle-aged monk frowned slightly, hesitated repeatedly, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "continue to protect her Dharma. When she wakes up, ask her to see me."


    When he first saw Xu Ziyan, he just noticed that Xu Ziyan was very tired and didn''t pay attention to Xu Ziyan''s cultivation. Now when he heard that she was the murderer of her son, he paid attention to Xu Ziyan''s cultivation. Seeing that the other side had the same cultivation as himself, not the tenth level of jiedan period, he raised his vigilance and used the word "please".


    Words fall, turn around to leave, just left a monk in for Xu Ziyan Dharma. The other side''s actions also raised a wave of respect in Xu Ziyan''s heart. No matter what, for his son killing enemy, he can still do this, which is a hero.


    However, Xu Ziyan did not relax his vigilance. He still separated a wisp of divine consciousness and paid attention to the surrounding situation. An hour later, Xu Ziyan completely recovered his cultivation in the sound of shouting and killing all over the sky. He got up from the ground and said, "take me to see him!" to the monk who was protecting the Dharma


    The monk just nodded and said nothing, so he led the way. As the friar came to the defense line, he came to the middle-aged friar. Before the friar who was protecting Xu Ziyan''s Dharma told him, the middle-aged friar suddenly turned his head and stared at Xu Ziyan with his eyes tightly. Xu Ziyan also looked at each other quietly. There were all kinds of magic blasts outside the defense line and around them from time to time.


    For a long time, the middle-aged monk said coldly, "you killed my son?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said faintly, "it should be!"


    "My son''s name is Liu Jie!"


    "That''s right!"


    The middle-aged monk took a deep breath and said, "no matter what your accomplishments and background are, since you killed my son, you are my enemy. You and I will never die


    Xu Ziyan nodded silently. The middle-aged monk turned his face and looked at the ghost soldiers outside the defense line. He said solemnly, "but now the nether world is in great trouble. If I take revenge on you at this time, I''m afraid you and I are bound to lose both sides. Such a dark place is bound to fail. Judging from the ghost world''s determination to attack this time, it is different from the past. It seems that they are determined to take the entrance to the nether world. Behind us is the human world, our home. If the nether world fails, the ghost world will attack the ground through the entrance of the nether world. I hope you and I can join hands against the enemy. After the enemy retreats, you two will fight to the death again. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes revealed admiration, nodded and said: "this is great righteousness, so be it!"


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    The middle-aged monk looked at the opposite ghost Shuai Mo Li through a lot of ghost soldiers. He frowned deeply and said, "the other side has a ghost Shuai. As long as we use up our Fubao and let him kill us, even if we join hands, we can''t win him!"


    "How many Fubao left and how long can it last?" Xu Ziyan frowned slightly.


    "A quarter of an hour!"


    "Good! Delay as much as possible! Protect the law for me


    Xu Ziyan words fall, will sink the whole yuan Shen into the Ziyan space. This is her unreserved trust in each other, do not know what the reason, Xu Ziyan feel from the heart, each other is a person worthy of trust and respect, whether this is a friend or enemy has nothing to do. It''s a feeling, a feeling of trust.


    When the middle-aged monk saw Xu Ziyan standing in front of him, he seemed to be in the process of brewing a kind of advanced magic. For Xu Ziyan, he believed in himself so much that he could not help feeling sorry for each other and showed pride in his eyes. A person who can be trusted by the enemy is absolutely proud!


    Tightening a green bamboo in his hand, he said softly, "OK, I will protect the Dharma for you personally. Anyone who wants to hurt you must step over my body first!"


    Xu Ziyan''s spirit is standing in the space of Ziyan, stretching out a finger to pull out the extremely fuzzy shadow. The white life between heaven and earth is rushing towards Xu Ziyan.


    Many mysterious lines are formed in Xu Ziyan''s hands, and then these lines quickly form mysterious patterns. These mysterious patterns are gradually forming a huge mysterious pattern, which is exactly Xu Ziyan''s use of the white Qi of life.


    A quarter of an hour has passed, and all the Fubao in Youming have been used up. These Fubao are specially made, not the kind of Fubao commonly used in the immortal cultivation world, so even if there are Fubao on the cultivation body in the nether world, they can''t be used as light bombs.


    The middle-aged monk suddenly yelled: "the first squadron follows me in formation, for..."


    Think of their own do not know the name of Xu Ziyan. Then he stretched out his hand and said, "protect the Dharma for her! The second, the third and the fourth squadrons will form their own formations and will defend the nether world to the death. "


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the teams of both sides hit each other. All of a sudden. Fighting, wailing. The sound of the explosion of the magic, the sound of the impact of the blade, gathered in one place. The scene was chaotic and tragic. More than 100000 monks and Luocha gathered at the junction of the whole nether world and the ghost world. It''s the worst.


    Mo Li with two high-level ghosts will fly from the air, toward the middle-aged friar pounce down. The middle-aged monk with more than 10000 people laid a huge inverted Seven Star array. See ghost handsome Mo from pounce on to come over, then fierce drink a: "seven stars contend for brilliance!"


    The array of ten thousand people suddenly condensed seven thick beams of light, extending in seven directions. Then it quickly revolved around the center of the array and swept towards the ghost soldiers.


    Countless ghost soldiers in the light of the column of sweeping into the powder. Ghost Shuai Mo Li and two ghosts will each release a huge bone stick, which is surrounded by black air and smashes hard at the light column.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    with a series of explosions, the forces of each other collided in one place, and the seven beams of light, under the combined bombardment of GUI Shuai Mo Li and two ghost generals, began to spy on each other quickly. The violence produced by the two forces bombarded each other shattered countless human friars in the array. However, those human friars quickly changed their positions. Although the inverted Seven Star array was shrinking, the array was still strong. Although the seven light pillars were weakening rapidly, they were still sweeping.


    The middle-aged friar in the center of the array took a look at Xu Ziyan, who was still standing with his eyes closed. He bit his teeth, raised his hand and threw it into the air. The green bamboo suddenly released its green light, full of infinite vitality. He inserted it into the eyes of the array. The middle-aged Friar''s formula turned and pointed to the green bamboo in the eyes of the array. The true elements in his body were continuously transported into the green bamboo In the middle of the night, his face quickly turned pale.


    Suddenly, the seven beams of light lit up again, and there was a trace of green in the light. The ghost soldiers around die more quickly. Ghost handsome Mo Li''s face was black, and the black air on his body suddenly became light. The black air that was taken out quickly poured into the bone stick in his hand. The bone stick suddenly became more than ten feet huge, thundering toward a light column continuously smashed down.


    The two ghost generals who are standing beside Mo Li are just like Mo Li, but they are not as powerful as Mo Li, but they are also the strength of the high-level ghost generals, and they smash down to the pillar of light.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    a beam of light dissipates. The monks who make up the inverted Seven Star array are ordinary monks, far from the cultivation of GUI Shuai Mo Li. The most important thing is that the friars in the seven eyes of the array are not as abnormal as those in the five element array in taixuanzong square, such as Wuming and Xu Tianlang.


    In the following time, the casualties of human friars were increasing, and the light beams were extinguished one by one. When the last pillar of light broke, the middle-aged monk raised his head and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was full of despair. He looked back at Xu Ziyan behind him.


    There are only 6000 monks left in the first squadron around. Everyone''s eyes are on the middle-aged friars. They don''t know why their leader wants to protect the woman in the middle. At the same time, they are angry with Xu Ziyan. They don''t want to be beaten passively in order to protect Xu Ziyan. They want to rush out and fight with Guixiu.And at this time, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the situation in his field of vision and the situation of the middle-aged monk. He was filled with gratitude and said softly, "give it to me!"


    Although the voice of this sentence was light, it was clearly spread into the middle-aged monk''s ears in the loud fighting. The middle-aged friar also seemed to believe that the other side could solve the current crisis, nodded and said: "it''s up to you!"


    Xu Ziyan smiles faintly, turns his head and looks at the ghost Shuai who is flying. He stretches out a slender jade finger and looks at him.


    From the tip of Xu Ziyan''s finger, a bright white light quickly enlarges, and Xu Ziyan''s void painting in the Ziyan space penetrates through her fingers, releasing the surging life. An extremely mysterious pattern covers the whole sky.


    From the extremely mysterious pattern, dense white lotus flowers are falling, full of holiness and life. Releasing a white light, circling in the air, spinning out a white light, the whole sky seems to have a white flower rain. But there was no sound, but it was in the silence that the ghost soldiers melted away. But the body of the human friar was swept by the white light, but he felt his spirit, the consumed cultivation was gradually recovering, and the injured wound was rapidly recovering.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    there was a shrill scream in the whole nether world. The ghost Shuai Mo Li and the ghost will frantically flee to the ghost world, but before they fly out of several positions, the ghost will begin to melt, melting between heaven and earth in the shrill howl.


    Ghost Shuai Mo Li heard the shrill wailing sound of the two ghost generals behind him. His heart was shaking, and he threw his arm and flew faster towards the ghost world. However, after flying a few more bodies tightly, he found that he had no strength. He looked down and saw that his two arms had disappeared.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    with a shrill scream, GUI Shuai Mo Li''s head disappeared, followed by his upper body, but his two legs were still running in the air, but they also disappeared in the air without a few steps.


    It took half a quarter of an hour for the mysterious pattern to release its last trace of energy, and the scene of white lotus in the sky gradually disappeared. However, in the short time of half a quarter of an hour, more than 20000 ghost soldiers around the inverted Seven Star array disappeared without a trace.


    Xu Ziyan raised a palm high, and a huge palm appeared in the sky. He patted a group of ghost soldiers with two ghost generals.


    The wind roared, the space vibrated and roared. A big handprint was printed on the earth of the nether world. Two ghost generals and thousands of ghost soldiers were slapped into powder by Xu Ziyan. Two ghost generals on the other side led the remaining ghost soldiers to make a shout and fled to the ghost world like death.


    At this time, all the Youming friars finally woke up from the shock, one by one spirited up, and roared to pursue the Luocha ghost repair.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t chase out, neither did the middle-aged friars. There were only two of them left in the defense line of the nether world. The rest of the friars chased out of the nether world and rushed into the ghost world.


    The middle-aged monk turned his head and looked at Xu Ziyan with complicated eyes. For a long time, he vomited a mouthful of air: "my name is Liu Yu!"


    "My name is Xu Ziyan!" When Xu Ziyan arrived at this time, he would not hide any more. For heroes like Liu Yu, Xu Ziyan would not hide any more.


    "Xu Ziyan?"


    Liu Yu exclaimed, followed by a bitter face. Xu Ziyan''s name is now famous in the vast mainland. How can he not have heard of it. He didn''t know his son''s virtue either. At this time, he realized that his son had been kicked on the iron plate, and it was a huge iron plate, so he couldn''t help standing in front of it.


    Struggling spirit, looking at Xu Ziyan, said seriously: "clan leader Xu, you can kill me now, otherwise I will seek your revenge."


    Xu Ziyan''s face was bitter. He took a deep breath and said softly, "Liu Daoyou, your son, you should understand!"


    Liu Yu''s face was a little embarrassed. He turned around slightly and said, "I understand! But... "


    He turned his face and said, "but he is my son. I have to avenge him for killing my son."


    *£¡ ~£¡


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    Xu Ziyan''s face stagnated, and then he laughed bitterly. Two people are silent, for a long time, look at each other, from each other''s eyes to see the helpless. Xu Ziyan gently breathed out a breath, but said:


    "well, I''m waiting for you to come to me for revenge!"


    Liu Yu looks at Xu Ziyan in surprise. There are many rumors about Xu Ziyan. He is strong, ruthless and not afraid of power. He didn''t expect that after Xu Ziyan told her that she would take revenge on her, she didn''t kill herself. Instead, she looked like this. He asked Xu Ziyan tentatively:


    "clan leader Xu, are you not afraid that I will calculate you secretly?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly and said, "you won''t!" Then he looked directly into Liu Yu''s eyes and said, "even if you want to take revenge on me, you will fight with me honestly, and you won''t engage in those intrigues. I believe in you and look forward to a fair fight between you and me. "


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan looked at Liu Yu with burning eyes, and said: "when I say fair war, I mean that when your cultivation is the same as mine, I respect you, so I hope you and I can fight vigorously, no matter who you and I die in the war, we will have no regrets!"


    Liu Yu looked at Xu Ziyan in a daze, half a sound, and breathed out a long breath, as if all of a sudden relaxed a lot, the spirit also inspired a lot, even a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth and said:


    "good! You gave me a goal, and I won''t give up. In my lifetime, I will fight with you vigorously! "


    They looked at each other for a moment and laughed.


    After the laughter, Xu Ziyan hesitated and asked softly, "Liu Daoyou, a hero like you, how can your son..."


    Naturally, Liu Yu knew the meaning of Xu Ziyan''s words, and his face was even more bitter. He said awkwardly, "jie''er is the only child of three generations, and his grandparents are very fond of him. I It doesn''t count... "


    Xu Ziyan was silent. It was a matter for her elders, and she was also embarrassed. After thinking for a while, he turned around and said:


    "I''m coming back from the ghost world this time. I''m afraid the immortal world will face a catastrophe this time!"


    "Havoc?" Liu Yu''s face was shocked, and then he said with disbelief: "clan leader Xu, although the attack of the ghost world is more fierce and powerful this time. But it won''t bring havoc to the world of cultivating immortals, will it


    Xu Ziyan looked at the direction of the ghost world and said softly, "Liu Daoyou, have you heard an old saying circulating in the ghost world?"


    "Ghost world old saying?" Liu Yu''s eyes are a little confused, just when Xu Ziyan wants to speak. His body suddenly shocked and said:


    "what you mean is" the sea of ghosts goes out, the emperor of ghosts comes out "


    Xu Ziyan solemnly nodded his head and said, "the ghost sea has gone out!"


    "What?" Liu Yu almost jumped up from the ground and looked at Xu Ziyan in horror: "what you said is true?"


    Xu Ziyan once again said: "and the four ghost kings of the ghost world have taken the dark plain, saying that they are going to welcome the birth of the ghost emperor!"


    Liu Yu stood there dully. After a long time, he suddenly jumped up from the ground. He hurriedly took out a message jade slip and began to report it to the top. Xu Ziyan also sighed and took out a message jade slip. Connected with Ximen Guyan, he described in detail what he knew in the ghost world to Ximen Guyan. Xu Ziyan can hear the breathing sound of Ximen Guyan coming from the xuanxun jade slips, which gradually becomes heavy. Finally, Ximen Guyan tells Xu Ziyan to be careful. Later, he asks Xu Ziyan to stay in the nether world for some time in the future. They will send someone down again soon.


    After reporting to each other here, the two of them looked at each other with a bitter smile. Xu Ziyan said softly:


    "I will stay here before sending people down from above!"


    Liu Yu''s eyes are bright. Immediately feel the burden on the body a lot lighter. A monk with such a distracted period as Xu Ziyan stays in the nether world, which can be said to be as solid as gold. Not to mention the ghost marshal who leads the soldiers, even the ghost king can''t find a way to go. Besides, according to Xu Ziyan, those ghost kings have gone to the dark plain to welcome the birth of the ghost emperor.


    At this time, the human friars who pursued and killed Luocha Guixiu began to return one by one excitedly, cleaning the battlefield one after another. Tens of thousands of Guixiu died here. Ghost beads everywhere and some storage magic weapons. Xu Ziyan had been talking with Liu Yu just now. At this time, she saw tens of thousands of monks coming back to clean up the battlefield. Naturally, it''s not easy for her to compete with those monks. But she has to get these things. She can''t do without robbing them, but she can buy them. Xu Ziyan is a rich man! They are very rich people! Most of all, except for ghost beads. The rest of the underground world is also cheap, very cheap! It''s like picking it up for nothing!


    So, Xu Ziyan turned to Liu Yu and said, "Liu Daoyou, I want to buy the resources of the underground world. I don''t know if I can make it convenient?"


    Liu Yu naturally knows that Xu Ziyan not only wants to buy ghost beads, but almost everything in the underground world. But can Liu Yu refuse? Naturally, he can''t refuse Xu Ziyan''s conduct or cultivation. Therefore, this matter was coordinated by Liu Yu.It''s about coordination. After Liu Yu stood on the big stone and yelled a few words, the monks began to queue up to sell Xu Ziyan their accumulated underground resources.


    On the one hand, these things in the underground world are useless. Why not exchange them for Lingshi? On the other hand, if Xu Ziyan hadn''t been angry just now, I''m afraid they would have died. It''s not too much to say that Xu Ziyan is their life-saving benefactor.


    At first, the monks were grateful to sell Xu Ziyan resources, thinking that Xu Ziyan would definitely give them a very low price. After all, it''s not a small amount to buy the accumulation of tens of thousands of friars. It''s a good thing to say that the ghost beads are very expensive.


    But after trading for less than a quarter of an hour, these people''s views changed. Because the price Xu Ziyan gave was very reasonable, which made the friars in the back row worried. If Xu Ziyan had spent all the Lingshi, wouldn''t he have missed this opportunity?


    There was no way. Liu Yu asked those monks who had sold out their resources to keep on trading. In this way, it took three days to complete the trading. Xu Ziyan was very satisfied. This time he came to the underground world, it was a great harvest, which exceeded his expectation. And the monks in the nether world were very happy, and they were shocked that Xu Ziyan had so many spirit stones. At this time, they all know the name of Xu Ziyan. Some friars who knew the story of Xu Ziyan were proud to tell the story of Xu Ziyan to other friars, which changed the eyes of those dark friars looking at Xu Ziyan.


    A monk who had been here more than 20 years ago was still in the state of foundation building at that time, but when she came to the nether world for the second time, it was only a short period of more than 20 years, but it was already a period of distraction. This is because they don''t know that Xu Ziyan is the peak cultivation in the later stage of distraction, otherwise their eyes will fall to the ground directly.


    The two escaped ghosts will withdraw a thousand li with ghost soldiers. They are busy reporting to the ghost king and dare not invade the nether world again. Therefore, Xu Ziyan has become idle these days. Liu Yu arranged a very good condition for her. Xu Ziyan is sitting on the bed in a good mood, dealing with the harvest of the underground world.


    After Xu Ziyan entered into Ziyan space, he saw that the seven ghosts had planted the undead grass Xu Ziyan got from Guiwang island in eight valleys on the cathode star. Xu Ziyan then piled all the resources he got on the ground, and gave them some storage magic weapons, so that they could classify and store these resources.


    After that, I went to the purple smoke star, and saw that the tree demons took good care of the purple smoke star, and their accomplishments were improving quickly. What pleased her most was that Wudao tea was finally roasted. However, such a big tree, which was more than ten feet high and covered with branches and leaves for miles, only produced ten jin of Wudao tea.


    Xu Ziyan immediately made a pot of Wudao tea with spirit liquid and tasted it slowly. Just a sip, she felt shocked. Because not only did she feel the growth of her spiritual power, but also her understanding of the way of heaven was enlightened. Xu Ziyan suddenly found out that the tea contains the supreme principles of heaven. Although it''s very rare, if you drink it everyday, it''s enough to add up.


    Xu Ziyan now understands that the reason why she has taken two Yipin chaotic pills together is that she has not yet broken through the Mahayana period, because she does not understand the way of heaven enough. Now with the help of Wudao tea, Xu Ziyan firmly believes that he will break through the Mahayana period as soon as six months and as slowly as five years.


    After that, Xu Ziyan went to several alchemists, alchemists, Daoists and talismans to have a look. Their achievements were very gratifying and they made a lot of things. However, the grade and quality are still far away from Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan thought about it, these things are not used by the family, and now all the businesses of the family are on the track, so she doesn''t have to worry about them at all. So Xu Ziyan put away their refined pills, array flags, inferior treasures and Fubao. Xu Ziyan doesn''t like these things. Naturally, she won''t give her demons equipment. She is ready to sell them to you A monk in the dark.


    When Xu Ziyan came out of Ziyan''s space, he ran to the square city in the nether world. When the monks saw Xu Ziyan enter the square city, they all warmly and respectfully said hello:


    "clan leader Xu, you are buying things again!"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head with a smile and said, "no, I''m here to buy this time!"


    "Oh?"


    As soon as these people heard what Xu Ziyan said, their eyes would emit light. Will the things that the friars take out in the distraction period be worse? One by one, they surrounded Xu Ziyan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of shallow 911, Eason Du, light moon dance 629, Susan sh0905, ming0407, cheeZe, * Gu Fang appreciating blue, * Summer Fragrance RR and Ai Feng C!


    Xu Ziyan occupied an open space with a smile, took out a chair from the storage ring and sat down, then took out a piece of cloth and spread it on the ground. Looking at these friars, he said:


    "there are no good things. They are all new things that I can''t use, but they are all made by me. You can see. -Then he took out a batch of array flags and put them on the white cloth. Those friars'' eyes immediately turned red. It''s not safe to live in the nether world. They are often attacked by them. If you can own a set of array flags and set up an array in the place where you live, you don''t have to worry about being attacked by enemies when you practice!


    In a quarter of an hour, the flags were robbed. Xu Ziyan smilingly took out a batch of array flags, watching the friars fighting, holding the spirit stone in his hand.


    When the array flag was sold out, the monks who arrived one after another looked at Xu Ziyan with red eyes. When Xu Ziyan told them that there was no array flag, these people''s faces showed the color of regret, and deeply hated why they didn''t come a little earlier. And the friars who bought the array flag were elated one by one.


    The friars around just want to leave, but see Xu Ziyan clapped his hands, and smilingly took out a pile of Fubao from the storage ring and put it on the white cloth.


    Fubao! This is something that can enhance combat effectiveness! To put it in a word without exaggeration, with Fubao on your body, you will have a guarantee for your life. So, the monks who just wanted to leave came round again, fighting for Fubao.


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan won''t worry about them grabbing and running. Who dares?


    Therefore, she has been sitting there, smiling and talking about the price, smiling and receiving the stone, calculating in her heart. One fifth of the spirit stone you bought for yourself has come back.


    When the Fubao on the white cloth was robbed, everyone looked at Xu Ziyan eagerly, and the friars were coming here. At this time, in the square city, where there are still selling things, have closed the stalls. Surrounded by Xu Ziyan. Of course, there are also many friars, who have spent all the spirit stones, so they are driven away by other friars.


    Xu Ziyan took out a batch of Fubao and put them on the white cloth, which brought a fight. After another hour, Xu Ziyan shrugged and told the monk Youming that all his Fubao had been sold out.


    This time those friars didn''t go, but they were staring at Xu Ziyan. Looking at whether Xu Ziyan can take out some other good things. And at this time. Even Liu Yu also heard that Xu Ziyan was selling things here, and rushed over. Bow to Xu Ziyan and look at him eagerly.


    Xu Ziyan also nodded as a gift, quietly began to dig out a variety of inferior treasures. This inferior treasure ware is absolutely in demand in the world of cultivating immortals. These days, there are not many inferior treasure wares refined by ware 1 and ware 2, only 52 pieces. So, Xu Ziyan took it out all at once. However, even these 52 pieces dazzled the monks'' eyes. They have just gone through a fierce war. Of course, I know what it means to have an inferior treasure in my hand. However, there are also many monks with gloomy eyes, because their spirit stone has been spent almost. The rest is not enough to pay for an inferior treasure.


    However, those who still have the spirit stone can not help but jump up. Even Liu Yu''s eyes were red. However, thinking that he already had the inferior treasure in his hand, and he also expected Xu Ziyan to come up with something better, he forced himself to resist the impulse to buy it.


    Xu Ziyan was glad to find that three fifths of the spiritual stones he spent on purchasing resources in the nether world had come back.


    This time, Xu Ziyan didn''t ask the monks to wait any longer. He immediately took out a batch of pills from the storage ring and put them on the white cloth, explaining the grades and uses of the pills one by one. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s voice fell, Liu Yu bought several bottles of pills he was optimistic about.


    What do monks rely on to improve their state?


    Pills are essential. Moreover, among the four things Xu Ziyan wanted to sell this time, Dan 1 and Dan 2 produced the most pills. So. After all the friars had bought a batch, Xu Ziyan took out another batch, which lasted for another hour. One by one, the monks of the nether world scrambled to buy, and they were blushing and neck thick.


    Until Xu Ziyan no longer had anything to sell, he scattered one by one. And Xu Ziyan is also happy. This time, although she didn''t come back all the spirit stones she bought from Youming resources, they were not much different. I can''t help but feel proud of my decision to leave Dan one, Dan two, Qi one, Qi two, Fu one and array one. This is the treasure of getting rich!


    Back to his residence in the nether world, Xu Ziyan takes out the two weapons he got in the ghost sea. At the beginning, because she was worried, she just had time to catch the two streamers, but she didn''t know what the two streamers were.Now take out a look, Xu Ziyan can''t help but be overjoyed. These two treasures, one is a vase, the other is a lotus. Two snow-white and crystal clear Saussurea grow on one branch, just like real Saussurea.


    Xu Ziyan tried to refine them, but he just tried and gave up. She found it so difficult to refine them that it was impossible without months in a row. Without refining them, she didn''t know what power they had. She also tried not refining these two treasures to see if they could release their power. But she was very disappointed. Finally, Xu Ziyan had to put them away with regret.


    In the following days, the netherworld was calm. It should be that the ghost emperor has not yet been born, so although the ghost soldiers in the city of birth were defeated, they did not dare to come to the nether world again. There is no harassment from small stocks. And the monks in the nether world all know that this is just the calm before the war, and there will be more fierce war waiting for them in the future. Therefore, in the nether world, there was no fight among the monks, and they all grasped all the time to enter the cultivation.


    But in these days, Xu Ziyan didn''t cultivate deliberately. Because she has understood these days. On the one hand, she knows that if she wants to break through the Mahayana period, she needs to understand the way of heaven. On the other hand, it is very difficult for those monastic monks to break through the early period of Mahayana, and the middle period of Mahayana is basically their peak. It is impossible for them to break through to the late period of Mahayana in the current concentration of aura on the vast land.


    And his own body has its own space. When his cultivation is low, he can also solve it with Dan medicine and Qian Kun Jue. But now that I''m at the last hurdle of Mahayana, I''m afraid that it''s useless to use pills and the formula of heaven and earth. Even if you are using a elixir, you need the same concentration of aura as Ximen Guyan and others in the late Mahayana. Unless you eat a elixir as a sugar bean, but you only have ten elixirs on your body, which can''t meet your needs at all. Therefore, these days, Xu Ziyan drinks a pot of enlightenment tea every day, thinking that he will first upgrade his state of mind to the realm of Mahayana.


    The rest of the time, Xu Ziyan went into Ziyan space and practiced all kinds of magic. Two months later, Xu Ziyan became more familiar with the control of various spells. And at this time, the rune road competition of Lingbao City also began. On the second day of the match, a group of monks were finally sent to guard the nether world. Xu Ziyan didn''t know him, but he was a monk of xiaoluotian. With this kind of relationship, Xu Ziyan had a few words to talk with him, then left the nether world and flew to the nearby city.


    Lingbao City Xu Ziyan must go, but is no longer to participate in the match, but to see her shop in Lingbao City. The most important thing is to see the hundred year grand ceremony of Fu Dao competition. At the same time, I met with Ximen Guyan and other monks in my camp.


    But she didn''t want to fly all the way. Anyway, I don''t take part in the match, I just go to watch the fun. Moreover, the competition of Fu Dao, like the competition of Qi Dao and Dan Dao, starts with the lowest level maker. Therefore, Xu Ziyan wanted to fly to the nearest Fangshi and take the boat to Tianyu city.


    To Xu Ziyan''s dismay, the flying boat of Tianyu city didn''t come to the north at all. Therefore, Xu Ziyan had to spread the wings of the wind, spent two days flying to the Central Plains, and then boarded the boat of Tianyu city in a small city in the Central Plains, and flew to Lingbao City.


    Lingbao City is very busy. At the beginning, it started with Yipin paper talisman. It took more time to rest than one day. When it came to the stage of talisman, it took more time to rest. At first, the audience was not large, and the monks all took sightseeing and Taobao as their purpose these days. After all, this is the gathering place of the world''s makers of runes. Moreover, ancient relics are about to be opened. It is very important to buy some runes and even Lingbao.


    On this day, it has been compared to Wupin Fubao master. The audience in the stadium has begun to increase, almost full.


    It''s early summer, and it''s a pleasant time. At the gate of Lingbao City, a man came in. He was dressed in sapphire blue, but he was wearing a hat on his head and a veil. It was Xu Ziyan who could not see his face clearly.


    Xu Ziyan walked slowly along the street, watching the scenery around Lingbao City and looking for Xu Ji shops. She didn''t inform the Xu family that it was rare for her to have a spare time, so she walked slowly all the way.


    Lingbao City is as big as the other two cities. Xu Ziyan walked to the sun until he saw a three story shop near the street in the middle of the most prosperous street. There is a sign on it with four big characters:


    Xu Ji shop.


    Recommend a book for friends:


    Title: Zifu Tianjiang


    Author: mud on the wall


    Introduction: the sky descends purple thunder, and the heart grows martial arts Tianjiang.


    Once broken, like a dragon flying nine days.


    All the strong are just floating clouds in front of me!!!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    Thank you very much for your reward!


    Xu Ziyan did not immediately enter the shop, but stood opposite to Xu Ji''s shop and looked into the shop. See the flow of people in and out of the shop is not much. Xu Ziyan gently shook his head, knowing that it was the reason why his Xu family''s level of making Fu was still very poor. The ten Fu makers transferred from the Xu family are already the best ten in the Xu family, but they are only six grade fu masters. If you put it in the north, it''s definitely the ancestor, but if you put it in the Central Plains, it won''t show mountains and water. What''s more, this is Lingbao City? Is it the place where the world''s makers gather? That''s even less obvious.


    This is because Lingbao City holds the once-in-a-hundred-year Fu Dao competition, and there are too many monks pouring into Lingbao City. Only Xuji shops have good customers. If there is no Fu Dao competition, I''m afraid they will be left out in the cold.


    However, Xu Ziyan did not lose anything, which was expected. Walking towards the opposite side, entering the shop, I saw that there were four clerks entertaining customers, and there were no ten disciples of the family. Seeing a guy coming towards him, Xu Ziyan gently waved his hand, and the guy stopped and laughed at Xu Ziyan and went to entertain others.


    Xu Ziyan looked around the shop and saw that the left side of the first floor was decorated with some materials and tools for making symbols, while the right side was decorated with various paper symbols from grade one to grade nine. There are also some low rank friars who are buying it.


    Xu Ziyan walked towards the second floor, went up to the second floor, and saw more customers than the first floor. If you want to see more monks or rich people coming to watch the Fu Dao competition, they will buy all kinds of Fu Bao. On the left side of the second floor are all kinds of materials and tools for making Fubao. On the right side are all kinds of Fubao from grade one to grade six. There were also four fellows entertaining the friars.


    Xu Ziyan just glanced, then thought to go up to the third floor to have a look, but saw that the stairs on the third floor were sealed. At this time, a man came up to Xu Ziyan and asked politely, "Daoyou, what do you like?"


    Xu Ziyan looked back at the man in front of him and said softly, "go tell your boss. Let''s say Xu Ziyan is here. "


    The man was shocked when he heard Xu Ziyan''s words. His face showed a look of surprise. He naturally heard his boss say the name of Xu Ziyan, and told them that Xu Ziyan would come these days. Let them see Xu Ziyan and inform them immediately. So the man responded and immediately saluted in fear: "Xu Patriarch, please follow me. The bosses have been waiting for you for a long time


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, followed the man down the second floor, entered the back door and came to the backyard. Xu Ziyan has a bright vision. There is also a large courtyard in the back. There were two rows of houses in the courtyard. By this time, the man had stepped up a few steps and came to one of the doors. He raised his hand and knocked a few times. Then he heard a sharp drink from inside: "didn''t I tell you? Don''t disturb me while I''m making the mark


    "Big boss, it''s clan leader Xu The guy whispered.


    "Bang", the door was opened, Xu Tianjin appeared at the door. Eyes over the shoulder to see Xu Ziyan. He reached out and pushed the man in front of him to one side. He quickly stepped forward and saluted, "patriarch, you are here!"


    Xu Ziyan smiles and nods. At this time, the other nine family disciples also came out of the room one after another and bowed down to Xu Ziyan. After a set of procedures, Xu Ziyan was welcomed into the largest room, which was prepared for Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan sat on the top and waved his hand to let them all sit down. Then he asked softly, "how are you doing these days?"


    Ten monks, you look at me, I look at you, they are all bitter. Xu Ziyan saw the anger from their bitterness, and he was stunned. It''s reasonable to say that if the cloud crane fairy can give such a good shop to himself, he should be very kind to Xuji shop. How could the disciples of the family be angry. Slowly sank face, coagulate a voice to say: "day brocade, you say!"


    After taking a deep breath, Xu Tianjin said in a deep voice: "after we come to Lingbao City with the cloud crane fairy. The crane fairy is very good to us. She immediately gave us one of the best shops in her name. Maybe it''s a person like the cloud crane fairy who forgets after doing things. At the beginning, we were very good here. Although our business was not very good, we were able to barely make ends meet.


    But before long, some people will be looking at our shop. Maybe they feel that we occupy an excellent location, but we can''t make a good Fubao. It''s a waste and a reflection of no background. So one after another, people came to us to negotiate, asking us to sell the shop to them. If we didn''t agree, they would come to ask once in a while, which bothered us a lot.


    Later, we also began not to give them a good face, and they became angry. When we began to make trouble in public, we found the city guard of Lingbao City. However, it seems that the city guards have been hinted by some people, which is perfunctory to us. As a result, those people are more rampant. They are all time-honored brands in Lingbao City and have great energy in Lingbao City. I don''t know what method they used. Now we can''t buy the materials we want to buy. The stores that sell materials don''t sell them to us. Now we are doing business entirely on the resources we bring from our families.If we go on like this, one day we will consume all the resources brought by our family, and then we will only be able to close down! Patriarch, we are now isolated by Lingbao City. What do you think we should do? "


    When Xu Tianjin finished reporting, he closed his mouth and looked at Xu Ziyan eagerly. Xu Ziyan dropped her eyes slightly and fell into meditation. Xu Tianjin said that after the cloud crane fairy gave the shop to the Xu family, he forgot about it. Xu Ziyan didn''t agree. The reason why the cloud crane fairy gave himself the best shop in Lingbao City is that he wanted to learn the making method of lingfu from himself. How could she forget.


    So the only possibility of the present situation is that the cloud crane fairy thinks in his heart that who dares to go to trouble in the shop he sent out? So she didn''t come here to see it, and she didn''t ask her men to take care of her shop. In this way, her staff did not know that the shop was given to the Xu family by the cloud crane fairy. They thought that the Xu family had paid a lot of money to buy it from the cloud crane fairy. Or a disciple in the cloud crane fairy knew it, but he boldly ignored it. In this way, it is not uncommon for such a situation to occur.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan can''t help thinking of the original description of Mo Jili to the three cities in Lianqi city. Among them, Lingbao City is the most chaotic. In the description, the cloud crane fairy has the weakest temperament. He usually pays no attention to anything, and only focuses on the making of runes. With her temperament, she was really able to do things that she would not interfere with after she gave the shop to the Xu family. Moreover, in Mo Jili''s description, her four disciples are all selfish. They are very unhappy to see such a good shop for the Xu family, so they are indifferent to the troubles encountered by the Xu store.


    This kind of thing is really troublesome. This shop was given to you by the cloud crane fairy. If you fight in Lingbao City, it seems very inappropriate. In addition, even if you have the face to fight here and beat the monks who come to make trouble, you can''t solve the problem. Because these businesses have used the means of Lianheng, cut off their own purchase channels. Can you still force yourself to buy? Who doesn''t sell it to himself, will hit the door? Looking for cloud crane fairy? This makes the cloud crane fairy despise himself. The shop gives it to you, but you can''t keep it. How can Xu Ziyan, the elixir, feel embarrassed?


    All of a sudden, this situation will make Xu Ziyan difficult to live here. For a moment, he can''t think of any way. Half a ring, depressed to spit out a airway: "Tianjin, how long can the resources brought from the family last?"


    Xu Tianjin''s look is a little gloomy and said: "the current trading volume of our shop is only enough for one year."


    Xu Ziyan searched in his storage ring, and there was no need to sigh. I left all the low-level resources I couldn''t use to my family. Now I don''t have any materials suitable for these ten disciples. Reluctantly put the matter aside, looked up and down at the ten family disciples in front of them, saw that there was no injury on them, and asked: "when they came to look for trouble, didn''t they start?"


    Xu Tianjin shook his head and said, "that''s not true. They just hang on in the shop. As long as there are customers coming, they will harass them, slander our things and scare our customers away."


    Xu Ziyan smell, a face to have more ugly, this is simply bullied home. "Are you going to let them do it?" he snorted coldly


    Xu Tianjin''s face became embarrassed and said, "we also want to blow them out, but our accomplishments are not as good as those they sent. When we move, they don''t fight back, they just defend. But they led our attack around the shop and blew our shop to pieces. Moreover, they also cried out, "help, Xu Ji, the shop is deceiving its customers and is going to kill people!"


    Xu Ziyan was almost elated by the other party''s scoundrels. Her eyes became cold and said, "why didn''t they come today?"


    "Already Yes, they left before the patriarch came. "


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a long breath, as if he was going to spit out the depression in his chest. With a wave of his hand, the ten disciples of the family retreated, and sat alone in the room sullen.


    Xiuxianjie stresses strength after all. A shop that can''t guarantee the safety of its customers and is harassed by others can''t continue to operate even if it can solve the purchase channel.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *£¡ ~£¡


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    Thank you so much for the pink tickets of the students in plain clothes, lida666, Kangxi, 888 Qianmen Street, sarahlp2008 and freezing point in your heart!


    Raise a voice to call Xu Tianjin over, tell him not to disturb himself, wait for a while after no customers, shut the door of the shop, first closed for a few days. -This work is recommended by registered members of Piao astronomy > - / - this work is recommended by registered members of Piao astronomy > - / the whole Xu family''s disciples have worshipped Xu Ziyan to the extreme. Xu Ziyan must have come up with a way to do so. Xu Tianjin happily took orders to leave.


    Originally, he wanted to set up a liupin spirit array for Xuji shop in Lingbao City, so Xu Ziyan decided to close down for a few days. In these days, he set up a liupin spirit array for Xuji shop, so he didn''t worry that some friars would come to trouble.


    In three days, Xu Ziyan didn''t go out of the room and was making the liupin spirit array. During this period, a few friars came to the door of Xuji shop, saw that Xuji shop was closed, looked at each other and laughed, turned and left. In their hearts, they already felt that Xuji shop could not hold on. The next step was to negotiate the price with Xuji shop. One by one, they ran back quickly to report to their owners.


    Next is the host of all parties on the stage, have come to knock on the door, want to talk with Xu Tianjin. However, no matter how they knock on the door, there is no answer inside. They can''t break into Lingbao City and leave one by one with hatred. They all have an idea in their heart:


    "how many days can you Xu family hold on?"


    The third day, night.


    Xu Ziyan walked out of the door and saw ten Xu family disciples, including eight clerks, standing outside in the yard looking at their own door. When they saw that they opened the door and came out, they all looked at themselves excitedly.


    Xu Ziyan smiles. No words. The body rises up and stands in the air. Suddenly in the field of vision of Xu Tianjin and others, streamers are shooting from Xu Ziyan''s hands. After the 108 streamers were hidden on the ground, the 108 beams of light rose from around the shop. It forms a huge column of light. After nine breath, the huge beam of light began to descend. Finally, it disappeared into the ground.


    This momentum shocked many people in Lingbao City, and naturally also shocked those friars who coveted Xuji shop. One by one, they came out of the room. Gaping at the disappearance of the light column. Although I don''t know what happened to Xu Ji''s shop, I have a bad idea in my mind.


    When the huge pillar of light dissipated, after a while, all the covetous forces of Xuji shop sent people one after another to peep at the door of Xuji shop. But let them see. There is no difference between Xuji shop and before.


    In the backyard of Xu Ji shop, Xu Ziyan called ten family disciples into the room. Another forbidden array was set up. Only then did he teach ten people the way to control liupinwanli Huangsha formation.


    The next day. early morning.


    In the surprised eyes of the shops around, Xu Ji opened the door and began to do business again. Xu Ziyan still did not show up, and the ten Xu family disciples also gathered in Xu Ziyan''s room. Xu Ziyan stretched out his index fingers and drew a circle in the air, forming a water mirror, which clearly showed all the conditions in the shop.


    Sure enough, those who coveted the shop immediately sent their men to break into the shop when they saw that the shop opened its door again. They don''t do anything when they come in, they just hang out in the shop. In a short time, there were twenty-eight friars on the two floors inside the shop. Of course, these eight fellows knew each other. Although they looked at the monks angrily, they could only swallow their anger.


    Half an hour later, two customers finally came in. After the two customers came in, they found that there were many people here. They thought they were all customers. They were very happy and thought they had come to the right place. As soon as two clerks in the shop came forward to entertain two customers, they saw five friars all at once. They began to slander the things of Xuji shop towards the two customers.


    But this time, the five people just said a word, and Xu Ziyan in the room called softly:


    "close!"


    The five friars around the two customers in the shop suddenly disappeared. Five of them were sucked into the sand formation. As soon as the five friars were sucked into the sand formation, they felt the strong wind before they knew what was going on in front of them.


    After a close look, I found that I was in a desert, even the sky was dark. Slightly squinting his eyes, he looked into the distance, and saw a strong wind rushing towards them. The reason why they could see the wind was that there was yellow sand in the wind.


    Huang Sha rushes to them and penetrates their bodies. They are wondering where this is and why Huang Sha penetrates their bodies, but they are stunned there, and then their eyes reveal extreme fear. Because the grains of yellow sand took away a little bit of their accomplishments.


    The five men quickly released the shield, and at the same time took out their own blades, dancing tightly, blocking the long yellow sand.Besides, in Xuji shop, the two customers were surprised when they saw the five monks around them. Looking around, the friars who were sent to make trouble also looked shocked. Two customers can''t help but carefully back toward the door.


    Others didn''t know what was going on, but the four guys on the first floor responded. In my heart, I think it must have something to do with the light beams released by Xu Ziyan last night. In my heart, I could not help but be overjoyed with composure. One by one, I walked towards the two customers with happy faces, and called:


    "Daoyou, what do you want to buy?"


    "We don''t buy anything!"


    When two customers saw the four clerks with an inexplicable smile on their face, they rushed towards them. They were shaking in their hearts. After shouting a word, the voice was still around the shop. They had disappeared and ran away.


    The remaining twenty-three monks who came to make trouble looked at each other with a look of panic on their faces. Two of the friars'' faces suddenly showed a fierce color and rushed to the four clerks. They yelled:


    "what are you doing?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the bodies of the two men suddenly disappeared, and the eyes of the remaining twenty-one monks suddenly shrank, showing the color of fear. It''s a fear of the unknown! Twenty one people carefully looked around, but still did not find any trace.


    At this time, four more customers came in from the door. This time, the clerk of Xuji shop welcomed him with a smile on his face. The four customers looked around on the first floor and went straight up to the second floor. The twenty-one troublemakers hesitated for a moment, and ten of them followed them upstairs. After a while, they saw six troublemakers running down in a hurry. They didn''t stop at all. They ran out of Xuji shop and ran to the opposite side of the street. Then they stopped and looked back with fear.


    After a while, the four customers who entered Xuji shop came out of the door with hesitation. In this way, there were only eleven monks who made trouble in Xuji shop, and four clerks looked at the ten monks who stood in a daze.


    At this time, in the backyard room. Xu Ziyan has reclined on a big chair. At this time, it was Xu Tianjin who controlled the formation. In the water mirror, the eleven troublemakers in the shop finally carefully withdrew from the shop and ran to the opposite side of the street. They looked uncertain at the door of the shop.


    Xu Tianjin stretched out his finger and pulled it on the water mirror. The scene in the shop was reduced to the size of a slap and put it in the upper right corner of the water mirror. The rest of the water mirror shows the scene in the sand formation.


    At this time, the eyes of the five troublemakers who were first sucked into the yellow sand formation were full of despair. When these five people came in, they were all the accomplishments of Yuanying''s later period, but they had already become the second level of the gas refining period. The sand grains in the yellow sand array were reduced by their cultivation. But also with their state of mind are taken away. In other words, the five monks were really knocked down to the second level of the refining period. If they want to restore their cultivation, they have to start from the beginning. The previous hundreds of years were a total waste of time.


    Xu Ziyan glanced at the five friars in the water mirror and said faintly, "throw them out!"


    "Yes


    Xu Tianjin happily replied that with a move in his mind, the five friars disappeared from the yellow sand formation. When the five friars reflected from the change of scene, they found that they were standing outside the gate of Xu Ji shop. I dare not stay here for a moment and run. However, after just a few steps, the five stopped, and there was a trace of fear in their eyes. The fear grew bigger and bigger in their eyes. Finally, they shook and fainted on the ground.


    The friars across the street Hula ran to the five friars and tried their best to wake them up. They began to ask. However, these five people just sat on the ground and turned a deaf ear to their questions. All of a sudden, a friar burst into tears with his hands thumping. Then the other four friars burst into tears, tearing their hearts apart.


    Just as the world was changing color and the people around them didn''t know why, there was another cry behind them. The monks looked back, but the two monks who were shouting at the clerks in Xuji shop also appeared outside the gate, lying on the ground crying bitterly.


    After a while, another four monks suddenly appeared at the door of Xuji shop. After a dull moment, they fell to the ground and cried.


    "He They My accomplishments have changed... "


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    "He They My accomplishments have changed... "


    At this time, one of the monks who went to the Xuji shop to make trouble suddenly found that these monks were crying. Unexpectedly, their accomplishments became the second level of the refining period. He was taken aback by the discovery. And the monks who were awakened by his voice turned green, and their eyes became very scared.


    More and more people are watching in front of the gate of Xuji''s shop. Now, it''s the time of the centennial celebration of Fu Dao competition. There are more than a few million monks pouring into Lingbao City? Soon, the front door of Xuji shop was surrounded by water. Above the gate of Xuji shop, a flash of brilliance suddenly appeared, and a huge image appeared. In the video, the words and deeds of the monks who came to make trouble in Xuji shop were replayed one by one. The friars outside immediately understood what was going on. At the same time, they were in awe of the strength of Xuji shop.


    Xu Ziyan stretched lazily and said faintly, "ten of you, play here! No matter who it is, as long as they release hostility to our Xuji shop, their accomplishments will be eliminated and they will fall into the period of gas refining. And throw him out. If they dare to fight here, they will be killed directly. "


    "Well Patriarch What if they want to see us? "


    "No!"


    "Patriarch, do they really dare to fight us in Lingbao City?" Asked another disciple.


    "Yes! Let''s watch it in these days! Well... " Xu Ziyan pondered and said: "tell the eight guys not to spread the news of my arrival."


    "Yes! Patriarch, you want to... " Xu Tianjin asked in a puzzled way.


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "didn''t they block the purchase channel of our Xuji shop? Then I''ll leave here secretly and clean up the resources in the alchemy City, so that our Xu shop won''t be short of resources in a short time. "


    "Wonderful Ten disciples praised one after another and looked at Xu Ziyan with admiration.


    However, Xu Ziyan shook his head with a bitter smile. She knew it was just a stopgap measure. Even if you wipe out all the resources in Lingbao City, can you use them for a lifetime? This is only a temporary solution to the immediate crisis, not a fundamental solution.


    In a flash of body shape, Liuyun body method unfolds. It has moved out of Xuji shop. He changed his appearance by using the method of shape changing. He took off his hat and stepped into the shop in front of him. She started her first house sweep.


    Xu Ziyan''s best is Lingshi. So she buys everything she likes. For such a large quantity, the other side''s shop will naturally give a discount. So purple smoke this day down. But only 22 shops were raided.


    At dusk, Xu Ziyan went back to the backyard of Xu Ji''s shop. Throw a few storage rings to Xu Tianjin, then Xu Tianjin takes a look. He jumped up with joy. Toward Xu Ziyan excitedly shouts: "patriarch, with these resources, there is no need to purchase goods. It''s no problem to persist for 20 years."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said: "what I went out to buy this time are all Fubao materials. There are also some materials for making Lingbao. As for the materials for making Zhifu, I didn''t buy them at all. In Lingbao City, some paper symbols are too low-end. There is no way out. As soon as possible, you should improve the level of the maker and make high-end Fubao, even Lingbao. "


    "Yes Ten monks, including Xu Tianjin, bowed themselves in order.


    "Patriarch, are you going to buy it tomorrow?"


    "Go! Why don''t you go? The spirit stone is only when you go out. It''s the stone you keep in your hand. I''m going to buy out all the resources above five grade Fubao in the whole Lingbao City. Even if I can''t, it will cause a shortage. Let those who covet our shops taste the lack of resources. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xu Tianjin and other ten friars all burst into laughter. In recent months, they have never been so cheerful.


    "Ten of you change shifts to control the formation! I''ll close the door in a moment, and open the array. "


    "Yes


    "By the way, have there been any troublemakers since I left?"


    "Yes!" Xu Tianjin said with flying eyebrows: "after several rounds, we all lost our accomplishments and then threw them out. Later, a few shop owners came, shouting to see us. We ignored them, and they didn''t dare to come in. "


    "Well, you''re here to confront them these days, just to attract attention and make it convenient for me to go out and buy materials."


    Night! It''s mid day, it''s midnight!


    Hundreds of friars hid in the shadow of the moon and secretly came forward to Xuji shop.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh"


    these monks flew into the night sky and looked at the courtyard of Xuji shop. Everything around is quiet, Xu shop or the original Xu shop, there is no change. The hundreds of friars approached the shop slowly. Soon, they flew over the shop. Suddenly, I felt that the surrounding space was distorted, and the body shape of these hundreds of monks disappeared in the night sky. This made the monk who was lurking in the distance shrink his eyes, and his eyes revealed extreme fear. However, they still do not give up, looking forward to what will happen.But the result disappointed them. Until dawn, the hundreds of monks never came out again. These hundreds of monks are not here to make trouble, but to kill. They have lost so much strength in the daytime, and they have been ruthless in their hearts. They just want to take advantage of the night to kill all Xuji shops. Therefore, Xu Tianjin and others were not polite at all. They killed them directly in the yellow sand formation.


    It''s daybreak!


    Lingbao City began to make noise again. As if nothing had happened to Xuji shop, four men came out, opened the door, cleaned up and started a new day.


    Xu Ziyan continued to go to the malicious acquisition, and the trouble is also continuing, but the degree of upgrading. The number of monks who have come to make trouble is increasing. But the ending is still the same. The only one who talks and makes trouble is eliminated. The one who wants to start is completely disappeared.


    This situation lasted for five days. On the sixth day, several shop owners accompanied a team of garrison of Lingbao City to stand at the gate of Xuji shop.


    The owners and a team of city guards went directly into Xuji shop. No one believed that anyone in Lingbao City would dare to attack the city guards. Therefore, these people have enlarged their courage to enter Xuji shop. A leader of the city guard said: "arrest all the people here, confiscate the things and seal up the shops!"


    These people disappeared before the words were heard. Only Xu Ziyan was in the eyes of Xu''s disciples. Xu Ziyan told them that no matter who dares to come to the shop to murder, they will be killed! So, without any psychological burden, Xu Tianjin took the bosses and the garrison into the sand battle and killed them without hesitation!


    After Xu Ziyan came back and heard about it, he just laughed bitterly and didn''t say anything. She didn''t want to find the crane fairy first. No matter from which angle, she was the victim. If things are big, wait for the cloud crane fairy to come and find himself.


    But, strangely enough, from the next day on, the garrison seemed to have forgotten about it. No more city guards were sent, and the rest of the covetous bosses disappeared. But in the evening, there were still monks who came to attack Xuji shop secretly, and the number of monks who came was higher and higher. However, the ending has not changed at all, all disappeared in Xuji shop.


    With the passage of time, the competition of Fudao has come to the competition of eight grade Fubao. After more than ten days of crazy acquisition, Xu Ziyan has sold 30 billion top-quality Lingshi. Finally, there was a panic in Lingbao City. Many shops found that their supply was cut off, and it was difficult to buy materials for refining Fubao. The price of materials in Lingbao City doubled, so Xuji shops also temporarily restored calm.


    On the one hand, the shops in naxuji have no way to deal with it. On the other hand, they are also worried about the supply of goods.


    Xu Ziyan gave all the materials he bought to Xu Tianjin. With these materials, even if Xu Ji shop became the best shop in Lingbao City, there would be no shortage of goods in a hundred years.


    Xu Ziyan now also feels that the matter here has come to an end. As for how to solve it in the future, he still needs to find a way slowly. I''m thinking of going to the eight grade Fu Road competition tomorrow. Suddenly, his message jade slips vibrated. Xu Ziyan quickly took out the message jade slips. After opening them, Liang Zhidong''s anxious voice came out from inside: "Ziyan, Youming failed. The ghost world has invaded the North!"


    Xu Ziyan''s hand trembled, and the jade slips almost fell to the ground. He asked, "what''s the situation in the north now? How about the clan? "


    Liang Zhidong''s voice was very dignified: "I''m afraid all the garrison monks of Youming have been killed. Today''s northern land is like a ghost land. Last time it was attacked by the demon clan, it has lost half of its friars. Now it is attacked by the ghost world. I''m afraid that the northern friars have less than 20% of the original.


    Most of the monks are now concentrated in taixuanzong. The remaining monks are fleeing to the East, the West and the Central Plains. I''m afraid they can''t escape much. But we taixuanzong are still there. We have the liupin spirit array left by Ziyan. Those ghost world Luocha have not been broken. However, we taixuanzong have now become an island. "


    Xu Ziyan took a breath of cold air and stood up from her chair. She was walking back and forth on the ground with the message jade slips in her hand. The sunlight from the window was shining on her body, which became bright and dark with the movement of her body. After a while, she stopped and asked, "is it the ghost emperor who is born?"


    *£¡ ~£¡


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of ming0407, Summer Fragrance RR, mili, Moyan, angmei2012, Susan sh0905, realcat 1688, jueyu and xiaoshitou!


    "Is the ghost emperor born?" Xu Ziyan asked in an urgent voice.


    Liang Zhidong had been waiting anxiously over there. Hearing Xu Ziyan''s question, he immediately replied, "there is no accurate information, but those ghost world Luocha have been shouting that their ghost emperor has been born. We also managed to catch a low-level ghost general. After searching for him, he did not see the ghost emperor, but his memory showed that the ghost emperor had been born.


    And "has the ghost emperor never appeared?"


    "No! Maybe it came out. We don''t know at all. Now we are all surrounded by taixuanzong, and we can''t get out. I don''t know what''s going on in Beidi. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed, and he had his own liupin spirit array. As long as the ghost Emperor didn''t have weapons of that level, he should not be able to break the Wanli yellow sand array. But there is no bottom in Xu Ziyan''s heart. Who knows if the ghost emperor has any shocking ability? For example, to set up a big array of ghosts and other things to break through the yellow sand array left by oneself.


    When the ancient ruins opened, the guardian, the ghost emperor and the demon emperor were born. The world was so chaotic that Ziyan sighed and said, "I don''t know if the news has been received by the fourth Mahayana? I think although the nether world has been destroyed, even if the time is short, the fourth Mahayana has not received any news, but their subordinates are in charge of the underground world. The voice of Liang Zhidong from the other side of the jade slips: "Ziyan, don''t worry too much. Taixuanzong, after all, has a big formation you left behind. There should be no problem. "


    Xu Ziyan sighed and said, "but you can''t stay in the battle all your life!"


    Liang Zhidong also sighed: "the North has now been occupied by the ghost world. If the ghost emperor is really born, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for the north to build the immortal world to get back from the ghost world. But don''t hurry to Beidi. This is a matter of the whole vast continent, not of our taixuanzong family. You can find a way to inform the fourth Mahayana of what happened in the north. Don''t act rashly, let alone be the gun of the fourth Mahayana. Or you can go back to the Xu family and shut up. No one will go. "


    Xu Ziyan took the message jade slip and put it in his ear. He was moved by the cave in his heart. It was better for taixuanzong to perish. She refused to let Ziyan take risks. After stabilizing his mood, Xu Ziyan said softly, "master, don''t worry, I won''t be rash. I know what I should do... "


    Xu Ziyan told Xu Tianjin and others not to leave the shop easily, in order to avoid being plotted revenge. He left the shop and rushed to the Lord''s mansion ¡â At that time, she had to see the crane fairy. She had to see the crane fairy. I saw the four mahayanas. Therefore, Xu Ziyan did not summon Yujian to find Ximen Guyan and yanxingyun, both in the same city. We might as well meet again.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan left Xu Ji''s shop today, he felt the difference on the street. There are fewer friars on the street, but there are more city guards. Moreover, Xu Ziyan can feel a rustling atmosphere, which can not help but be felt by Xu Ziyan, even by other monks. Therefore, there are fewer and fewer pedestrians in the street, and the last part of the road is almost the guards of Lingbao City.


    Xu Ziyan had a bad feeling in her heart, and her heart beat violently. I can''t care about the rules in Lingbao City any more. As soon as I step on the void, my body rises to the sky. Fly to the direction of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Xu Ziyan rose from the sky and immediately attracted the attention of those city guards on the street. One by one, he immediately cheered to Xu Ziyan in the air: "bold, who are you? How dare you fly in Lingbao City? "


    Xu Ziyan didn''t bother to pay attention to them at all, and accelerated his flight speed even more.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    a bright light twinkled over Lingbao City, and the garrison released a warning. All of a sudden, countless friars sprang up from the ground and surrounded Xu Ziyan from all directions.


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to make a big disturbance in Lingbao City. Anyway, he and cloud crane fairy are in the same camp. So she stopped and looked coldly at the friars around her. Ziyan didn''t hide her cultivation since she exposed her cultivation in Beidi. At this time, the peak momentum of distraction spread out, which made the friars in Lingbao City look tight and cautious when they looked at Xu Ziyan. A monk in the middle of distraction bows his hand to Xu Ziyan and says, "this Taoist friend, I don''t know why he wants to fly in Lingbao City?"


    Xu Ziyan, with both hands on his back, looked at each other coldly and said, "I''m Xu Ziyan. I have something urgent to see the cloud crane fairy."


    "Xu Ziyan..."


    The monk''s eyes in the middle of distraction were shrinking. Naturally, he knew who Xu Ziyan was? Who doesn''t know the only elixir in the vast continent now?


    And he also estimated what it was that Xu Ziyan was looking for the cloud crane fairy ¡â Some days, the whole Lingbao City didn''t know what happened to Xu Ji''s shop. Even the garrison of Lingbao City was trapped in Xu Ji''s shop. How could he not know?However, this matter was suppressed by Feng Jian, the great disciple of cloud crane fairy, and it was clearly forbidden to manage the disputes between Xu Ji shop and others, so let them fight ¡â Now he sees that Xu Ziyan is going to see the cloud crane fairy. He thinks that Xu Ziyan has just arrived at Lingbao City. When he hears about Xu Ji''s shop, he is in a hurry to find the cloud crane fairy ¡â Where did he dare to stop him, he said with a smile, "master Xu, don''t worry. You can take the monster car, why fly from the air? "


    Xu Ziyan looked at the surrounding city guards, frowned slightly and asked in a slow voice, "what happened today. Why are there so many guards? "


    The friar said with a relaxed smile: "today, the fairy is having a banquet in the city Lord''s mansion. The senior of the fourth Mahayana and many other senior gathered in the city Lord''s mansion. The elder disciple of the fairy ordered us to patrol. Don''t let anything happen to destroy the fairy''s mood. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned more tightly. There were similar banquets in the Qi Dao competition and Dan Dao competition, but he didn''t see so much momentum in the Qi refining city and Dan refining city. Is it really for a banquet?


    Xu Ziyan''s heart jumped. Did the four mahayanas already know about the ghost emperor, and they were gathering to study it? Only in this way can we make sense. Otherwise, how can such a momentum be made?


    In this way, Xu Ziyan''s heart was released, not as anxious as before. He also said with a smile: "well, please find me a monster car!"


    The monk in the middle of distraction was also very happy when he heard the words. How could he dare to offend the elixir like Xu Ziyan? It''s the best way to have this result. Quickly to Xu Ziyan found a monster car, Xu Ziyan boarded the car, waved to him. Go to the Lord''s mansion.


    Xu Ziyan sat in the car, and the driver in front of him drove the monster to the city master''s house. However, Xu Ziyan''s brow slightly wrinkled again. She found fewer and fewer friars in the street. The closer the street is, the more open the main house becomes. Even if some friars come here occasionally, they are driven out by the garrison.


    It is more than 1000 meters away from the city''s main residence. The surrounding area is empty. Only the wind blows through the wind chimes under the eaves, and there is a pleasant sound, which makes people know that this is not an empty city.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of clothes passing through the air. A team of city guards rushed out from the corner of the street to intercept Xu Ziyan. At this time, Xu Ziyan already felt that it was wrong. A banquet would never be like this. I haven''t waited for the other party to rush in. Before the monster car had time to stop, Xu Ziyan''s Liuyun body method was unfolded and moved out in a blink, and suddenly disappeared from the public.


    Xu Ziyan stood outside the city master''s mansion, looking at the city master''s mansion with a heavy heart. Others can''t see anything. It seems that the city master''s mansion is still the same as the original city master''s mansion. But how can a master like Xu Ziyan not see that the city master''s mansion on the outside is not the real city master''s mansion. It''s a magic array. It''s also a magic array with a high level. It''s actually a second level spirit array.


    Xu Ziyan opens Kunpeng''s eyes, and the whole spirit array becomes visible in front of Xu Ziyan''s eyes. He steps towards the second grade spirit array, and passes through the magic array. He stands inside the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, holding his breath.


    In front of her eyes, it was a thick mist. Let Xu Ziyan can''t see everything clearly in the mist ¡í Ziyan opens Kunpeng''s eyes again, the heavy fog in front of him becomes light in Kunpeng''s eyes, and a four grade spirit array appears in front of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t want to break the array first, but looked at the second spirit array behind him and the fourth spirit array in front of him with Kunpeng''s eyes. In an instant, Xu Ziyan was sure that the layout of these two arrays would not last more than ten days. Moreover, Xu Ziyan found that there was a breath of breath holding sign on the array points of these two arrays. In this way, these two arrays were secretly set up, unlike Xu Ziyan''s setting up the array in Xuji shop, which burst out a column of light. Everything was set up in silence.


    Now, the four level spirit array is no longer a problem for Xu Ziyan, the seven level spirit Master. Ziyan opened Kunpeng''s eyes to observe for a few breath, and then quickly passed through the four level spirit array.


    But there is a puzzle in my heart. What is this for?


    In recent days, in addition to seeing some new comrades in arms voting for me, I have also seen some old comrades who have disappeared for some time come back to vote for me. Here, Lingdong just wants to say: "welcome new comrades in arms, old comrades in arms, Lingdong wants to kill you!"


    *£¡£¡£¡


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    In the big array, the whole city Lord''s mansion is quiet, only the wind blowing leaves rustling. On the road leading to the main hall of the city, there are no less than 20 dead bodies.


    He looked up at the main hall of the Lord''s mansion and saw that the main hall had collapsed by one third. Xu Ziyan quickly walked toward the main hall. Instead of flying, she walked very carefully. Soon, she went into the hall, where the hall was in a mess. At a glance, she knew that a fierce battle broke out here. Inside the hall lay some friars, who did not know whether they were alive or dead.


    Xu Ziyan first released her divine consciousness and filled the whole hall. When she found that there was nothing unusual, she quickly walked to the nearest monk, who was lying on the ground and covered his face. When Xu Ziyan turned him over, he found that the other party was the God of Yin Ling.


    At this time, Yin Ling closed his eyes tightly, as if he were dead. Xu Ziyan quickly explored his breath and found that he was not dead, but fainted. Xu Ziyan can''t help but feel a shock in her heart. What kind of person can shock the spirit of yin. From the Yinling''s performance, he was not injured, but stunned by the power of the sharp explosion. Xu Ziyan rushed into a breath of life and rescued the Yin spirit from the coma. Looking at the Yin spirit, he asked:


    "master Yin, what happened?"


    Xu Ziyan''s voice rang out, shaking in the hall. At this time, many friars woke up from the coma and turned to Xu Ziyan with a dull face. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept and found that they were all pale and extremely weak.


    Xu Ziyan quickly penetrates the breath into the body of Daoyin spirit. Her eyes are shrinking. She immediately finds that there is a medicinal force in the body of Daoyin spirit, which is dispersing the real yuan in the body of Daoyin spirit. As long as there is a real yuan gushing from his Dantian, it will be dispersed by the medicinal power immediately.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness immediately penetrated into the body of the Yin spirit and wrapped the medicinal power in a ball. He knew immediately that the Yin spirit had been dispersed by "separation". This kind of medicine has been recorded in Xu Ziyan''s inheritance. It is not a high-grade medicine, only seven grades.


    But this medicine can make the friars lose their fighting power completely within 12 hours. Looking into the hall, the decoration in the hall is really like a feast, but it is in a mess. Just at this time, a sound of footstep came from the back door of the main hall. Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed and fell to the ground. Pretending to be unconscious.


    Footsteps approaching, a figure appeared in the hall. A middle-aged monk came into the hall. Xu Ziyan narrowed her eyes and looked at him. She didn''t know him. The man''s eyes swept away. Then he saw the cloud crane fairy in the corner. With a flash of body shape, he squatted beside the cloud crane fairy, raised the cloud crane fairy with both hands and cried:


    "master! Let''s run away quickly


    Cloud crane fairy had no words, just looked at him coldly. But the middle-aged man was still crying and said:


    "master, please tell me where your secret room is. We went to get the things, and the disciple will take you out of here. Don''t worry, no matter what. I will take care of you all my life. "


    The cloud crane fairy''s face was flushed, and his eyes burst out with extreme anger and scolded:


    "good! Good! Good! What a filial disciple! Can you tell me that you are in charge of everything at this banquet? Why are we all poisoned and you have nothing to do with it? "


    Cloud crane fairy this words export, Xu Ziyan''s heart is a surprise. This man turned out to be a disciple of cloud crane fairy. The monks in the whole hall also woke up and looked at the middle-aged monk with burning eyes. The middle-aged monk stopped crying immediately. He looked surprised and aggrieved. He turned over and kowtowed and cried:


    "master, just kill the disciple. All this is my fault. I was too busy for the banquet. There is no time to eat at all. The disciple should eat some before serving each dish, so that the master will not be poisoned. It''s all the disciple''s fault. Just slap the disciple to death! "


    The cloud crane fairy''s face became colder and hissed: "shut up! You are my good apprentice, when we are poisoned. You''re standing at the entrance of the back door.


    Don''t you know when you are a teacher?


    When each of the four mahayanas uses the secret method to stimulate the potential in the body, pretends to be poisonous and deceives the guardian to come in, she just walks past you.


    Don''t you know when you are a teacher?


    Although the cultivation of a teacher has been completely lost, his divine consciousness has not been weakened at all. The guardian passed you and patted you on the shoulder.


    Don''t you know when you are a teacher?


    You villain


    The middle-aged monk''s face changed violently, and the cloud crane fairy''s eyes suddenly showed sadness. He said in a sad voice:


    "when the fourth Mahayana struggled against the guardian, and the burst of energy stunned us, where did you go? How is the fourth Mahayana now? Feng Jian, tell me! "


    Xu Ziyan knew that the middle-aged monk was Feng Jian, the eldest disciple of cloud crane fairy. Feng Jian''s face finally stopped changing and said softly:"Shifu, the four mahayanas are fighting with the guardian, and they have not decided yet."


    At this time, the cloud crane fairy was weak, but he still raised his hand tremblingly and pointed to Feng Jianqi in a voice:


    "villain, when you were about ten years old, you were full of calamities. A person was frozen and injured in the snow. It was for the teacher to take you in, accept you as an apprentice, and take revenge for you. Raise you up, teach you skills, and leave Lingbao City to you. You Why How do you treat me as a teacher


    They all looked at Feng Jian with burning eyes. Even Xu Ziyan forgot that he was pretending to be in a coma. He sat up from the ground and looked at Feng Jian. He wanted to hear what Feng Jian was for. It was better to bully his master and destroy his ancestors than to be a beast.


    Feng Jian''s face was as stiff as a statue, and slowly changed. He said in a soft voice:


    "master, you are right. You saved my life in the snow, you avenged my family, you brought me up, you taught me skills, and I have a place today. You are my benefactor, but do you know... "


    Feng Jian''s face was flushed with excitement, and his breath was heavy: "master, it was in the endless ice and snow. When I was completely desperate, you appeared, just like a fairy. Your shadow was deeply imprinted in my heart at that moment. It''s you who take care of me, who give me a warm home when I die, who avenge me and teach me skills.


    Therefore, I swear in my heart that I will repay master with my life. Master, you are dedicated to the development of talismans. You totally ignore the governance of Lingbao City. Therefore, when I was 15 years old, I took the responsibility of Lingbao City without any regrets. This is the year 895. Is there any slackness in the disciples


    The cloud crane fairy had no words, and his eyes fell into memories. For a long time, he gently vomited out a mouthful of air: "no, Lingbao City is really thanks to your management these years, so that I have never lost the resources to practice talismanship."


    "Shifu, in order to manage Lingbao City for Shifu, I abandoned my cultivation. Nowadays, even younger martial brothers and sisters'' cultivation has reached the early stage of distraction, while the cultivation of disciples is only in the later stage of deification. Is it the poor quality of the disciples? Ha ha... "


    There was a faint smile on Feng Jian''s face. He turned his head and looked at a table in the distance, where two women and a man were sitting. All the disciples brought by the patriarchs were sitting. The two women and a man Feng Jian could see were his younger martial brothers and sisters. He turned back his disdainful look at his younger martial brother and younger martial sister. His face became sad again and said:


    "the qualification of the disciple was evaluated by the master at the beginning, which was the best qualification. It''s better than younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters. Because of this, master always scolds his disciples for not knowing how to work hard and neglecting their cultivation. And every time I heard the slander of younger martial brothers and sisters, I scolded my disciples for not doing their proper work. On several occasions, he even wanted to strip his disciples of the identity of hosting Lingbao City. Every time the disciples silently bear, they still devote most of their energy to the operation of Lingbao City, and try their best to accumulate resources for the master. Master, do you know why? "


    "Why? You Why is that? "


    Cloud crane fairy recalled all that Feng Jian had done in the past 800 years. The fact is that Feng Jian did not tell a lie.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes turned to see that the cloud crane fairy, because of her devotion to the development of talismans, had no distractions, and her cultivation was the peak of distraction. Although she was a thousand years old, she looked like a young woman in her twenties and thirties. Feng Jian not only worried about too many chores, but also had low accomplishments. His appearance made people feel much bigger than the cloud crane fairy.


    "Master!" Feng Jian''s voice was very low, as if he was muttering to himself: "originally, from following you, I respect you and love you in my heart! I want to take care of you all my life, let you concentrate on developing runshu to realize your ideal. However, as the disciples grew older, their hearts changed little by little. My respect for you is getting lighter and lighter, and my love for you is getting deeper and deeper. I also know it''s the disciple''s fault, but it''s getting deeper and deeper and I can''t extricate myself. "


    The cloud crane fairy''s face was red with anger and shame. He said: "since you know it''s your fault, don''t shut up for me!"


    Feng Jian shook his head miserably and said, "I realized later. Was I wrong? I''m not wrong! What''s wrong with me loving you so much? What''s wrong with what I can do for you? I do it all because I love you


    Cloud crane fairy a face is very white, coldly say: "so say, you today so to me, also be because you love me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    Cloud crane fairy a face is very white, coldly say: "so say, you today so to me, also be because you love me?"


    "Yes Feng Jian definitely nodded and said, "master, your accomplishments are too high, and your disciples will never catch up with you. You are closed all day. How difficult is it for me to see you? How difficult is it to take care of your daily life if you want to compete with you all day long? Now, you''re in discrete. Master, don''t you know this medicine? Don''t say you don''t know, even the leader of alchemy city won''t know. There is no such medicine in the vast continent. This medicine will make the true yuan of the cultivator dissipate and become weak. Even in daily life, he can''t take care of himself. From now on, I will be able to take care of your daily life. I will take care of your diet, sleeping, bathing, changing clothes, and exposing yourself. You and I will live a lifetime of love. "


    "You Poof... " The cloud crane fairy spat out blood.


    Xu Ziyan is totally dull there. She didn''t expect that she would meet such a abnormal person. The whole head was in a state of confusion, and I couldn''t believe what I saw and heard.


    Feng Jian gently wiped the blood from the corner of the cloud crane fairy''s mouth with his sleeve, and said gently, "master, you give me Lingbao City, including your secret room. I will practice hard in the future, and I won''t let you down. As for these people, I will kill them later. No one knows what happened. There are guardians standing behind us. After these people are dead, our Lingbao City is the first force in the vast continent. "


    The cloud crane fairy spewed blood silently in his mouth and said in a hate voice, "how did you collude with the guardian?"


    Feng Jian''s face suddenly turned red, with shyness on it. Half a ring, just said: "well, I''ll tell you. But here, except for you and me, those people have to die. It''s nothing for them to hear. "


    The cloud crane fairy looked at Feng Jian coldly, and everyone in the hall also raised their ears.


    "Master, do you remember the disciple who was just accepted by the leader of Handan. Mei Aoxue, right? Hey, hey... " Said here, Feng Jian''s look more wry: "that Mei Aoxue is the guardian!"


    Everyone, including Xu Ziyan, was shocked, and Han Dan was also unbelievable. Xu Ziyan''s eyes quickly searched in the hall. But did not find the figure of Mei Aoxue. But he heard Feng Jian''s voice continue to ring: "master Han took her to Lingbao City this time. Shifu knew about it and asked me to treat her well. These people are all arranged in the city Lord''s residence. After Mei Aoxue entered the city Lord''s residence, she pestered her disciples and gave them many pills. The disciple thought that she had a crush on him, though he only had master in mind. I disdain her, but I still have pride in my heart. Hey, hey, master, don''t blame me. "


    "Gu..." The cloud crane fairy''s mouth was bleeding again.


    "But who knows that Mei Aoxue is the guardian? Because she always comes to my room for a long time, and we all know that she is Han Dan''s disciple, so the guard no longer informs her and allows her to go in and out freely. That day, I was sitting alone under a tree in Houhu garden. That That Take one of master''s brassiere and smell it. Hehe I stole it from my master''s room when I was 15 years old. And I sniffed and called master, this is in my own backyard. There was no one around, so I was absorbed. However, I didn''t expect to be seen and heard by Mei Aoxue.


    She didn''t show up, but left quietly at once. But three days later, the leader of their guardian appeared in front of me. She promised me that as long as I did what they said, it would not only make me the first person in the vast continent, but also make me and my master really together.... "


    Hearing this, everyone understood. The cloud crane fairy has been dizzy with anger. And Han Dan is also a face, angry very white. He didn''t expect that his disciples were guardians. What''s more, baicaoju, which has been inherited in the alchemy City, was the stronghold of guardians.


    "Alas..."


    Xu Ziyan sighed, the sigh is still rotating around the beam, Xu Ziyan''s body has been standing behind Feng Jian, extending a finger. Feng Jian''s body was stiff, and then he went into a coma. Xu Ziyan''s fingers didn''t leave Feng Jian''s body. Instead, they penetrated a stream of real yuan and completely sealed Feng Jian''s Qi. Even when he woke up, he couldn''t move a cent.


    At this time, everyone was looking at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan glanced over the crowd and said solemnly, "the ghost emperor of the ghost world is born. At this time, they have attacked the ground from the nether world, and the whole fairyland in the north is almost occupied. Haven''t you received any message?"


    Everyone was surprised, and someone had already called out, "is this really the case?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded heavily and said: "maybe the attack of the ghost world is too sudden. I just received a message. It must not be long before the message will come. Maybe it''s already going this way. Simon, what about them


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes fall on the face of Li Yi, the leader of Kunlun sect. She can see that Li Yi is also separated. However, this does not help Xu Ziyan''s suspicion that he will join the guardian. Li Yi gave a wry smile and said powerlessly: "the four of them are fighting with the guardian from here. I''m afraid they are fighting behind at this time."Xu Ziyan''s body has disappeared before his voice. In an instant, there was no sound of fighting outside the back door. Xu Ziyan''s heart is tight. Is the fourth Mahayana dead?


    Body shape quickly toward the backyard, the scene in front of Xu Ziyan surprised. No wonder we can''t hear the slightest sound of fighting. It turned out that Simon Guyan knew that they were separated from each other because of their separation. Although they used their own secret methods to force the separation to a place in their body for a while, they couldn''t last long when they were in a fierce fight with the guardian. So, as long as the guardian delays a little longer, the four of them are lambs to be slaughtered.


    Therefore, the four mahayanas just made a look at each other, and Ximen Guyan resolutely rushed to the guardian. When the guardian stabbed Ximen Guyan in the front of the chest, Ximen Guyan firmly grasped the guardian''s wrists, and the surging true elements in his body rushed to the guardian''s body. At this time, Yan Xingyun''s palms were behind Ximen Guyan Wang woyun''s two palms are printed on the back of Yan Xingyun, and the true elements of the three gather together and bombard the guardian''s body.


    Yunfeifeng sacrificed chiyanling and turned it into a light shield to support the attack of Sipin spirit array. The Sipin spirit array continuously gathered light from all directions to the middle, and then shot a thick light column from the middle to fall on the flame light shield of chiyanling. Everything was silent, but it could be seen that yunfeifeng was very hard and sweat had been lost I was soaked through my clothes.


    In this case, the guardian had to use his peak cultivation to compare the depth of the true yuan with Ximen Guyan. And the guardian firmly believes that the final victory must be his own. Because the other three people''s bodies are still separated.


    Xu Ziyan''s body was standing in the air, looking around to see if there were any other guardians. Vision, there is no other guardian, Xu Ziyan a little thought, heart clear. The guardian is not very sure about this operation. If Feng Jian succeeds, she will be enough. If Feng Jian fails, it is useless to have more guardians. In the battle of Mahayana, the monks in the distracted period did not play any role at all, but only increased the casualties.


    Xu Ziyan understands. As long as the guardian kills the four mahayanas today, there will be no more masters in the vast continent, so it will be easy for her to kill herself and Yanshan soul again. She wondered, who is the guardian? However, she is still covered with a red robe from head to foot today, which is hard to recognize.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She was thinking about how to help Ximen Guyan and others. Now, the four great forces are also slightly under the wind. Xu Ziyan knew that if she stepped forward rashly, maybe the guardian would fight to hurt herself, stimulate her potential, and seriously hurt the fourth Mahayana. Then, after killing himself, he killed the fourth Mahayana. Now the reason why she didn''t do it was because there were feudal arrangements outside the four character spirit array and the two character fantasy array. She didn''t worry at all. She just wanted to slowly kill the four mahayanas, but she didn''t hurt herself at all.


    In this case, I can''t attack the guardian with fierce means. I can only deal with the guardian in an unobtrusive way. The best way is not to attract her attention at first, but to wait until she feels the danger, but can do nothing. Xu Ziyan locked his brows and fell into thinking. The four mahayanas in the middle of the courtyard were on the verge of collapse.


    Xu Ziyan eyebrow angle a jump, in the heart emerge an idea. Seeing that the four mahayanas were already in a weak position, Xu Ziyan knew that the dispersion in their bodies was about to break out. Liuyun''s body method unfolds, and a blink appears behind yunfeifeng.


    Her sudden appearance here made all five people startled. When the fourth Mahayana saw that it was Xu Ziyan, he was relieved. Even Wang woyun was no exception. He knows that in this case, Xu Ziyan will stand in the same camp with himself and will not take the opportunity to plot against himself. On the other hand, the guardian on the opposite side shrinks his eyes and looks warily at Xu Ziyan. At the same time, he is always ready to open the secret method inherited from ancient times. He struggles to lower his accomplishments. If he is seriously injured, he also wants to kill several people in front of him.


    With a wave of her hand, Xu Ziyan''s water ran out of her hand, forming a light shield, which covered chiyanling''s light shield inside, blocking the attack of the light column. Yun feifeng looks stunned, puts away chiyanling, nods to Xu Ziyan, and immediately prints her hands on Wang woyun''s back to convey her true yuan.


    Today, I went to the hospital. I have a problem. The doctor won''t stay up late!


    *(to be continued)! ~£¡


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    The guardian''s eyes revealed a trace of irony, because the true yuan of yunfeifeng had been almost consumed. It doesn''t work much even if it''s added at this time. But her eyes are still staring at Xu Ziyan, ready to open the secret, as long as Xu Ziyan dare to attack her.


    However, with Xu Ziyan''s action, the irony in the guardian''s eyes is more and more enlarged. Because at this time, Xu Ziyan also printed his hands on the back of Yun feifeng. The guardians of the four Mahayana forces are not afraid. Plus a monk in the distraction period, will she care? In her opinion, Xu Ziyan chose the most stupid way.


    After Xu Ziyan put his palms on yunfeifeng''s back, he immediately sealed his white breath of life in the Dantian, and conveyed the black breath of destruction from his hands. As soon as the breath of destruction poured into yunfeifeng''s body, yunfeifeng''s body was shaking. It was Xu Ziyan who controlled the breath of destruction and didn''t let them wreak havoc in yunfeifeng''s body It is to follow the meridians in yunfeifeng''s body and enter Wang woyun''s body through her hands. Then enter the body of Yan nebula, enter the body of Ximen Guyan, and finally enter the body of guardian through Ximen Guyan''s hands.


    In this way, Ximen lonely smoke, Yan Xingyun, Wang woyun and Yun feifeng also feel that there are insects biting in their meridians. But at this time, they have to grit their teeth and stick to it. They know that this must be the strange true yuan in Xu Ziyan''s body. In particular, Wang woyun seriously felt the true yuan. In his heart, he believed that this was the secret of Xu Ziyan''s fighting with his early cultivation of distraction and Mahayana.


    This black gas of destruction is very regular in the body of the fourth Mahayana. It only makes the fourth Mahayana feel the pain of the insect biting. But as soon as it enters the body of the guardian, it immediately becomes rampant. The fury began to destroy her meridians, devouring all the life in her body, making the guardian feel that the life in her body is passing quickly.


    The guardian was surprised, but not flustered. I''m just curious about the real yuan released by Xu Ziyan. She still kept more than 10% of her strength when she was wrestling with the fourth Mahayana. In order to deal with emergencies. Now the true yuan in her body is promoted to the extreme, and the black gas of destruction is forced out of her body, showing a crystal white light on her wrist, and beyond the white light is the black gas of destruction.


    Mahayana has also inspired all of his potential. Four forces and the black gas of destruction entangled in one place, fiercely attacking each other. The black Zhenyuan and the guardian''s white light were in fierce conflict. For a moment, it ran into the guardian''s wrist, ran along his arm towards his body, and was forced out by the guardian.


    Xu Ziyan is very confident in herself. Because of her cultivation, her explosive power to release her magic is certainly not as good as that of the fourth Mahayana. And it''s a lot worse. However, if compared with the depth of Zhenyuan, she is no worse than the fourth Mahayana. Moreover, Xu Ziyan firmly believes that if combined with the power of 365 acupoints and orifices and the power of space, his true yuan will be deeper than the fourth Mahayana. This kind of warm water comparison method is very suitable for Xu Ziyan at this time.


    Similarly, the guardian on the opposite side is confident. The fourth Mahayana is about to collapse, although Xu Ziyan is not separated from the middle. But she is just a distraction period, this consumption of real yuan competition method, Xu Ziyan that is looking for death.


    Three hours passed in this dull and silent struggle. Xu Ziyan''s heart jumps and feels the crisis. The consumption of this competition is very fast, at this time Xu Ziyan has begun to use the power of acupoints. The guardian on the opposite side revealed a trace of surprise. She didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would persist until now. Although the fourth Mahayana has been fighting with her for some time, she still firmly believes that Xu Ziyan will be the first to fall. However, now that Xu Ziyan not only did not fall, but is still the same spirit as before. It''s herself. At this time, she has consumed 60% of her mana. What''s the matter with Xu Ziyan?


    However, the crisis Xu Ziyan felt was not that he began to use the power of acupoints and orifices. But she felt the weakness of Mahayana. This is especially true of Ximen Guyan. He got a sword in the front of his chest. Under the injury, he was in the front again, which made him at the end of his life. At this time, just with one breath, holding the guardian''s wrist tightly. At this time, the other three Mahayana periods are on the verge of collapse. However, the four mahayanas are not willing to fail and are squeezing their last bit of potential. Although Zhenyuan is still surging to force the guardian to face them in this way, he is no longer able to continue.


    Xu Ziyan''s true yuan invades into the guardian''s body through the body of the fourth Mahayana. Naturally, he knows the situation in the body of the fourth Mahayana at this time. In this case, the Mahayana can last for half an hour at most. If the fourth Mahayana runs out of real yuan and is far away from discrete poison hair, only he is left to fight with the guardian, and he will be dead.


    Xu Ziyan frowned deeply and turned rapidly in his mind. The guardian''s eyes reveal endless satire and pride. She was really very proud. When Ximen Guyan caught her and forced her to fight with the fourth Mahayana with Zhenyuan, she wanted to get rid of Ximen Guyan. However, when she saw Yun feifeng take out a piece of ChiYan silk, she immediately denied her idea. Judging from the fact that Yun feifeng also has immortal utensils, she may have immortal utensils in the hands of the four mahayanas at this time, which makes her have a little fear in her heart. If the four mahayanas are not separated from each other, and I don''t know that they all have immortal utensils, and I only think that Ximen Guyan and yanxingyun have immortal utensils in their hands, then after opening the ancient relics, I will fight with the four mahayanas rashly and be besieged by the four immortal utensils, and I really don''t have to be an opponent. Fortunately, God gave her this opportunity, so that the four mahayanas first hit her discrete, not able to start the immortal weapon, only use this way to fight with themselves.Xu Ziyan''s eyebrow angle jumps, and a very risky idea emerges in her heart. However, at this time has reached the critical moment of life and death, also had to fight this last glimmer of life.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moves, secretly orders the rattan in Ziyan space to sneak into the ground. The rattan Xu Ziyan selects is the highest one left in Ziyan space today, which is the peak of Yuanying''s later period. There are 89 ancient vines, one by one sneaking into the ground from Xu Ziyan''s body, toward the opposite guardian.


    Then Xu Ziyan called out a large number of leeches with only three colors from Ziyan space, and went underground to the opposite guardian. When that was done, two quarters of an hour had passed. It''s only a quarter of an hour before the last bit of potential of the fourth Mahayana is exhausted.


    Xu Ziyan immediately sent a message to the fourth Mahayana, asking them to hold on for a quarter of an hour. After that, he immediately interrupted the transmission of the black gas of destruction, but he put his palm on Yun feifeng''s back, pretending to be exhausted.


    When Yuan Shen enters into the purple smoke space, he immediately uses the air of black destruction to paint the void. While I was painting, I was in my heart. I had to draw the empty picture before. It seemed that I had little experience in my grand scene, so I was a little flustered when I met it. Manual non-stop, pull up the road fuzzy shadow, a complex pattern in the air quickly generated. In a short quarter of an hour, Xu Ziyan finally made the empty symbol. Yuanshen immediately left Ziyan space and returned to his body. From Xu Ziyan''s two palms, the black gas of destruction is immediately transported to yunfeifeng''s body, and flows into the guardian''s body through the body of the fourth Mahayana.


    The guardian''s eyes were startled. Xu Ziyan, who thought he had exhausted Zhenyuan and was in a coma, attacked himself again. However, at this time, Xu Ziyan was even more shocked. At this time, the body of the fourth Mahayana was at the end of its tether. At the moment when Xu Ziyan re conveys the gas of black destruction, the separation within the body of the fourth Mahayana bursts out, and the body of the fourth Mahayana becomes stiff. He just keeps his original posture and has been in a complete coma.


    Both the guardian and Xu Ziyan immediately felt that the fourth Mahayana was an empty shell, and the guardian had only 30% mana left at this time, but suddenly broke out 20% of the 30% mana, and wanted to work hard to shake the five people in front of him into powder.


    At the moment of her true yuan''s explosion, eighty-nine tenacious ancient vines sprang up from under her body. Just for a moment, they tightly entangled her inside, contracting and tightening towards the inside. Guardian suddenly attacked, the body of the true yuan almost took a fork in the road, let her body a cramp.


    At the same time, Xu Ziyan also knew that at the critical moment, he immediately burst out all the acupoints and orifices. On Xu Ziyan''s body, blood burst out, and the surging Zhenyuan was sent into the body of Si Da Cheng from her hands. If it wasn''t for the strength of Xu Ziyan''s second-class aura, I''m afraid that the explosion of her whole body''s acupoints and orifices would burst herself into powder and die. Even so, Xu Ziyan''s body can''t stand it, just became a blood man in an instant.


    The body of the fourth Mahayana was suddenly flooded in, and so strong Zhenyuan burst out blood on the body in succession, which is the body of the Mahayana period. Otherwise, where is life?


    At this time, the guardian has to take care of the opposite Mahayana and Xu Ziyan. The true yuan in his body no longer attacks the Mahayana, but surges out.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    eighty nine ancient vines were broken.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the tricolor light, like a hurricane coming from the bottom of the earth, suddenly came. Before the guardian reacted, it covered the guardian''s body with a thick layer. The guardian''s eyes are closed.


    The body really can''t stand it!


    *£¡ ~£¡


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    Thank you so much for the tea? Yiren, Yinxiang youer, maple leaf, flying pig cat, 91853901, tuba Feitian pig, eranu, leokit, SOI, Yu Ningyan, Susan sh0905, ziyao Miao, Tiantang Xiaohe, quiet^_ ^Pink tickets for students like Pinshu, Feitian pig, Songlin Xiaoma, ming0407, 888, leokit, jlfr, Yueying Youyou, Du Xiaobao and wqiy2003!


    Just when the guardian was covered with leeches and didn''t have time to attack the fourth Mahayana, Xu Ziyan''s rumbling Zhenyuan quickly rushed through the fourth Mahayana''s body and collided with the guardian''s Zhenyuan.


    At the same time, the guardian was already in a hurry. The Leech''s bite was so sharp that the guardian at the peak of Mahayana''s later stage could not bear it. He just detonated the real yuan in his body again in an instant. Moreover, because of his hatred in his heart, he separated a real yuan and bombarded Ximen Guyan''s hands fiercely with her hands, which was bound to shock the fourth Mahayana and Xu Ziyan into powder.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s acupoint force and the guardian''s 20% mana collide in one place. Ximen Gu Yan''s hands and guardian''s wrists are separated, and two air currents are generated between the guardian and Ximen Gu Yan, which soars into the sky. The leeches on the guardian were also shocked into vermiculion.


    Xu Ziyan''s whole body''s power of acupoints and orifices is equal to the guardian''s 20% power explosion. He entangles, collides and bursts with Ximen Guyan and the guardian, but he successfully protects Ximen Guyan and others. Xu Ziyan knew that the power of his acupoints and orifices would not last long. With a movement in his mind, the water of one palm fell in front of Ximen Guyan, covered the last dew point of the fourth Mahayana, and completely covered the fourth Mahayana inside.


    But Xu Ziyan''s body shape is skyrocketing. A finger is stretched out to the guardian in the void, and a complicated black pattern appears in the void, releasing endless power and covering the guardian.


    The guardian immediately felt the crisis brought to her by the complicated pattern. The body shape moves, then dodges the spot. But the complicated pattern suddenly magnified in the air, covered the whole sky, and then locked the guardian and suddenly contracted towards her.


    "Boom" a loud sound, as if the whole space has fallen into endless darkness. In the endless darkness, a figure staggers out, and the body shield has become extremely thin. She opened her mouth and spurted out a mouthful of blood. The power of spurting out blood broke the hood on her head and exposed the part under her nose. The corners of her mouth were full of blood.


    The eyes in the headgear were sharp. The guardian didn''t expect that a little distracted monk could hurt himself, even though he only had less than 30% of the mana. The body shape moved to Xu Ziyan''s front in an instant, a small fist fiercely blew to Xu Ziyan''s head. Xu Ziyan suddenly opened the power of space, and his body quickly retreated. At the same time, a punch hit the other side.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s body was directly blasted away, and blood kept gushing out of the air. The body of the second level spirit array began to break. Guardians don''t feel good either. Now her true yuan is not much left, this fist down, the corners of the mouth can not help but exude a trace of blood. However, her figure did not stop at all. She appeared in front of her body in an instant, and then she punched out again. Xu Ziyan also kept fighting back. Two people were banging in the air, saying that Xu Ziyan and the guardian were fighting each other. It was better to say that Xu Ziyan was being abused alone. Xu Ziyan''s body is constantly flying, let alone the body has been blown out of shape. It''s just that the divine sense is in a coma.


    And the guardian is also panting at this time. At this time, her real Qi is less than 10%. She sighs that Xu Ziyan is an immortal Xiaoqiang. She didn''t know that Xu Ziyan not only has the power of space and continuous support, but also has the noumenon strength comparable to the second level spirit weapon.


    The guardian finally stopped and looked at Xu Ziyan breathlessly. At this time, she had to be careful if she killed Xu Ziyan. But he did not have the slightest spare force to say that he would die here. Not to mention the effect of only 12 hours away from separation, even Feng Jian can''t believe it. She had no doubt that if Feng Jian saw that he was unconscious here, he would kill himself immediately.


    Looking down, I saw that the mask formed by the water of one palm was still fighting with Siping spirit array. Guardian heart read a move, stretched out a finger toward Xu Ziyan, that has been toward a palm of water attack light column suddenly turned the direction, toward Xu Ziyan bombardment in the past. Xu Ziyan reluctantly unfolded the Liuyun body method and dodged the light column. With a roar on the ground, he was bombarded out of a deep pit.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    a spring spouted out of the pit.


    The guardian points his finger and shoots a beam of light at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s figure flashed again. The guardian pointed his fingers frequently, and the light column shot at Xu Ziyan frequently. Xu Ziyan kept blinking between the pillars of light, the power of space was rapidly consumed, and his divine consciousness was gradually unclear, and he moved vaguely to the guardian.


    As soon as the guardian''s eyes were sharp, the magic power exploded and released her. At this time, her most powerful fist, the chest, bombarded Xu Ziyan. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s mind was not conscious at all, and she didn''t feel the blow that could blow herself into powder. Moreover, she was dodging the attack of the pillar of light with only a little bit of mind, so to speak, she was facing the fist of the guardian."Boom ~ ~"


    the guardian''s powerful fist bombarded Xu Ziyan''s chest without suspense. The guardian''s eyes instantly released a happy smile, but the happy smile turned into shock. Xu Ziyan''s chest makes a "click" sound, and then a dazzling light is released from Xu Ziyan''s chest. The light covers Xu Ziyan''s body inside, and the guardian''s fist is actually bombarding the dazzling light.


    The light rippled for a while, and then the power of the fist that the guardian bombarded Xu Ziyan doubled.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the rebounding force directly bombards the unprepared guardian. The body shield is smashed and the red robe is smashed, revealing a beautiful body. There''s only one hood left over. The body turned upside down and flew out. Blood gushed in the air. The body slipped from the air and broke more than ten big trees one after another. The divine consciousness began to become unclear. I dare not stay here any longer. Body a flash, penetrate spirit array, body shape then disappear in space. Just left a trace of hate in the space: "she has immortal protection."


    "Bang ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s body fell from the air and completely fainted. On her chest. The jade plate that yanshanhun had given her had turned into powder. The water in that palm turned into a big hand again, grabbed Xu Ziyan and sent him to the mask, then covered the five people tightly inside. The four character spirit array has lost the guardian''s hosting. Although it still exists, it will not attack.


    An hour later, although the monks in the hall were sober. But it still can''t move. Outside the hall, Xu Ziyan and the fourth Mahayana are still in a coma. The mask suddenly turned into a face at the top, and a palm of water looked at Xu Ziyan humanely.


    When she saw that Xu Ziyan was still in a coma, her face was full of anxiety. Suddenly gave up the mask, a palm of the water spread out to all around, just a moment to make sure there was no one around. After carefully observing the Mahayana, I saw that the Mahayana had fallen into a deep coma.


    A palm of water immediately wrapped Xu Ziyan together, she had already fused with Xu Ziyan. Naturally, you can enter and leave the purple smoke space at will. With a flash of light on the ground, Xu Ziyan and the water disappeared.


    In purple smoke space. A palm of water "Putong" a throw Xu Ziyan in the river, the river is full of liquid immediately began to moisten Xu Ziyan injured body. A palm of the water in the side to see for a while, leisurely a disappear, stay in appear already to Dan one''s residence.


    At this time, Danyi is concentrating on refining pills, and his refined pills are on the shelf behind him. A palm of water also ignore Dan Yi, turn into a small person''s appearance, float in the front of the shelf, look toward the jade bottle on the shelf to search. Soon she found the highest quality pill, which was made by Dan Yi after he became a seven grade alchemist.


    A palm of water, a small hand. He became bigger in the air. He took a bottle of pills and disappeared with a whoosh. Danyi was still concentrating on alchemy. He didn''t find that the water in his palm took away a bottle of pills.


    A palm of water back to the river, at this time she for Xu Ziyan''s injury has been very clear. He pried Xu Ziyan''s mouth open. Keep filling it with pills. Needless to say, the quality of seven grade pills refined by nadanyi is really good. It melts at the entrance and goes down the throat. One palm of water continuously put six pills into Xu Ziyan''s mouth, and then he didn''t take charge of Xu Ziyan any more. He plunged into the river and went to play.


    Only half an hour later, Xu Ziyan woke up. Turning over, he sat up from the river and looked around blankly. Suddenly the body is a shock, she naturally recognize here is his purple smoke space.


    How did you get here? Is it an unconscious act? Will it be seen by others? Exposed his biggest secret? What about the guardian?


    "Hua La ~ ~"


    when she was in doubt, in front of her, there was a wave, and a palm of water stood on the wave, rising and falling. Looking at Xu Ziyan, she said, "master, are you awake?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded mechanically, still at a loss in his eyes and said, "how can I be here?"


    A palm of water, a small chest, raised his little hand will be small chest "pa pa" straight ring, the whole small body with the "pa pa" sound of a fierce ripples. A palm of the water patted his small chest, while proud, proud, affectionately will she how to save Xu Ziyan the whole process in detail.


    After hearing this, Xu Ziyan breathed a long sigh of relief. Stretch out a finger to touch the water of a palm several times, repeatedly thanks a few words, the water of that palm then happily ran away to play. Xu Ziyan immediately took out a piece of yipinxiandan, chaos Dan, and a piece of xunshen Dan to restore mental strength, and then sat in the river to repair the injury.


    With the support of two pills and the moistening of spirit liquid and rich spirit Qi, Xu Ziyan completely recovered from the injury in just two hours. He came out of the river, changed into a dry clothes, and poked out a wisp of spiritual force from the purple smoke space to explore outside.I made an electrocardiogram, tested a blood sample, prescribed six boxes of medicine, and took medicine


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    Thank you very much for the reward from ziyao Miao (1888), shunshun 666 (200) and Baobao anniez (100)!


    During the exploration, we know that there is still no one around, and the Mahayana is still in a coma. With a flash of body shape, he came out of the purple smoke space and stood in front of Ximen lonely smoke.


    At this time, Ximen lonely smoke was very miserable, with a sword in his chest, and there was almost no intact place in his whole body. Breathing has become weak, there is a real possibility of death. Xu Ziyan checked the remaining three Mahayana monks and found that they were not much better than Ximen Guyan, and they were all at the last moment of their lives.


    Xu Ziyan spread the divine consciousness rapidly, and soon enveloped the whole city Lord''s mansion. At this time, the city Lord''s mansion was still shrouded in the four character spirit array and the two character fantasy array, which saved a lot of trouble. If the monks in Lingbao City see that the main hall of the Lord''s mansion has collapsed by one third, they don''t know how to panic.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense quickly catches what she is looking for. With a move of heart, four big hands appear in the air, holding a bath bucket respectively. In an instant, they come to the courtyard and put them in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s fingers popped out four water runes, and the four bathtubs were filled with water.


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment, poured out half of the water in two of the baths, then took out the spirit liquid from Ziyan space, filled the two baths, and then put Ximen Guyan and yanxingyun into the baths respectively. After that, he poured out nine tenths of the water in the remaining two bathtubs, only one tenth of the remaining water, and then injected the spirit liquid, which put Wang woyun and Yun feifeng into the bathtub.


    Wang woyun and Yun feifeng also had to be saved. The guardian is not dead. In the future, we need the cooperation of Mahayana. However, Xu Ziyan only managed to restore the accomplishments of Wang woyun and Yun feifeng, but he didn''t want to help them improve their strength, so naturally he had to treat them differently from Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun.


    The divine consciousness envelops the body of four people. Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. She found that the spirit liquid entering the four people''s bodies was dispersing, which could not restore the four people''s bodies at all. Suddenly in the heart suddenly, these four people''s bodies are still in the separation. Nature is how much aura enters, it will be decomposed.


    Originally, it was because they were oppressed by the four of them, but now they have lost their senses, and the separation naturally broke out. The discrete medicine effect can last for 12 hours, and now there are about six hours before the end of the medicine effect. Xu Ziyan can be sure that with the current physical conditions of the four mahayanas, it can''t last that long. It won''t take six hours to really die.


    With a sigh, Xu Ziyan stepped back, sat on the ground and took out the alchemy furnace. Although she knows how to refine the antidote of separation, she has never refined it, because she thinks it is useless. Now we have to make a furnace for Si Da Cheng.


    Today, Xu Ziyan has a wide range of herbs. He has selected nine kinds of herbs and refined a batch of discrete detoxification pills in less than an hour. There are fifteen in all. Take out four pills, put away the remaining pills and the alchemy furnace, and then give each of the four mahayanas one in his mouth. Then, the divine consciousness is transmitted into the body of the four mahayanas to observe their changes.


    A quarter of an hour later. Xu Ziyan gently breathed out a breath, and the separation in the body of the four mahayanas had been completely resolved. At this time, Xu Ziyan stood beside Ximen Guyan, slightly frowning and thinking. Finally, he gritted his teeth, took out a piece of elixir and put it into Ximen Guyan''s mouth, and then put it into Yan Xingyun''s mouth. However, in front of Wang woyun and Yun feifeng, they were given a Jiupin Hunyuan pill.


    The injury of the fourth Mahayana is really heavy. Even with the spirit liquid and elixir, especially Ximen Guyan and yanxingyun, they still took a elixir. However, it still took four hours for four people to wake up one after another. The first to wake up is naturally Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun who are taking the elixir.


    When they woke up, they looked down and examined their bodies. The look on their faces was moving. They were worried that their injuries were too heavy, and they might not be able to recover in a short time. Or leave something to sink, delay their own cultivation after. However, after this examination, I found that my body was not only completely restored, but also the accomplishments that I had not entered the country for a long time had been improved.


    Ximen Guyan is glad to find that his cultivation has reached the peak of the middle and late Mahayana period, and there is a gap between him and the late Mahayana period. Yan Xingyun is glad to find that his cultivation has reached the peak of the early stage of Mahayana, and the barrier of the middle stage of Mahayana has broken a little.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was sitting on a chair under a big tree, holding a big flat peach in both hands and eating it politely. As soon as Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun rushed out of the bath bucket, they stood in front of Xu Ziyan. They stared at Xu Ziyan and asked, "did you save us?"


    Xu Ziyan raised his head and closed his mouth, but his mouth was still wriggling. At first sight, he was chewing peach meat and nodded his head gently.


    "What pills did you give us?" Ximen lonely smoke and Yan Xingyun continue to sound, two people''s hearts have vaguely guessed the result.Sure enough, Xu Ziyan had only two words: "Xiandan!"


    Two people''s body is a stiff, even if they expect the result, but when they really hear the word "Xiandan", they are also very excited. For a quarter of an hour, they finally calmed down. They didn''t ask where Xu Ziyan''s elixir came from. Whether it was Xu Ziyan who buckled in the alchemy city last time, or whether it was Xu Ziyan who made it himself after that, does it have anything to do with him? I just want to remember Xu Ziyan''s kindness.


    Each of them reached out and grabbed a chair from the storage ring and put it on the left and right sides of Xu Ziyan. After sitting down, they stretched out their hands to Xu Ziyan, but their eyes were staring at the big flat peach in Xu Ziyan''s hand.


    Xu Ziyan gave a wry smile, turned his hand and took out two big flat peaches for Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun. Two people are not polite, a person bit, then it is the eyes shine, eat that call a fast ah! Xu Ziyan has not yet bitten a few mouthfuls, two people have finished eating, looking at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head, let the tree demon in Ziyan space put 100 big flat peaches in each of the two storage bags, then took them out and handed them to Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun. Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun take it in a hurry, and Shen Shen sweeps it inside, cracking his mouth and laughing. Each took out a big flat peach, and then put away the storage bag. This time, when they were in stock, they no longer wolfed down. Instead, they held the big flat peach and said with a smile, "Ziyan, you really have a lot of good things!"


    "Well! Well Xu Ziyan was eating a big flat peach and answering vaguely.


    "Ziyan, what else do you have for old brother to taste?" Simon said, licking his face.


    "No more!" Xu Ziyan shook his head in a hurry. After eating my elixir and seeing that I have big flat peaches, I didn''t want them for generations and became my elder brother. I can''t stand it.


    At this time, Yan Xingyun is also looking at Xu Ziyan with bright eyes. Xu Ziyan quickly shook his head again and said, "it''s really gone!"


    Ximen lonely smoke and Yan Xingyun two people silent, looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes some sorrow. He lowered his head and bit the big flat peach in his hand. His face became comfortable again. Yan Xingyun looks at Wang woyun and Yun feifeng who are still in the bath bucket and says to Xu Ziyan, "Ziyan, you won''t give Wang woyun and Yun feifeng the elixir, will you?"


    "How?" Xu Ziyan gave Yan Xingyun a white look and said, "what I give them is Hunyuan pill."


    "Oh, that''s good!" Yan Xingyun nodded at ease, and then became elated and beaming. Xu Ziyan was confused when he saw it, so he said, "what''s the matter with you, master?"


    "Hey, hey..." Yan Xingyun couldn''t help laughing twice at first, and then he sent a message to Xu zigandao: "my cultivation has surpassed Wang woyun and Yun feifeng, haha..."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head speechless and began to concentrate on dealing with the big flat peach in his hand. Yan Xingyun is not satisfied with it. She has a desire to find someone to pour out. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s attitude of ignoring others, he looked at Ximen''s lonely flue: "Ximen, I have reached the peak of the early days of Mahayana!"


    "Well!" Ximen Guyan answered vaguely, chewing peach meat in his mouth.


    Yan Xingyun''s expression stagnated, and he still said, "maybe I''ll break through to the middle of Mahayana soon, and I''ll be in the same realm with you!"


    "Well!" Ximen Gu Yan is still focused on gnawing the big flat peach, and gives an understatement.


    Yan Xingyun suddenly thought that Ximen Guyan had also eaten an elixir. His face changed. He asked in a nervous voice, "Ximen, what''s your state now?"


    "Gudong!" Ximen Guyan swallowed the last piece of peach meat, leaned comfortably against the back of the chair, and said faintly: "the peak of Mahayana in the middle period!"


    Yan Xingyun was speechless, and his face was a little ugly. But just after a while, he was beaming again and said, "Hey, hey After a while, Wang woyun and Yun feifeng wake up, and I''ll have a fight with them! "


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan puffed out the peach and coughed. Ximen Gu Yan gave Xu Ziyan a cool look, and then his eyes fell on the peach meat that came out of Xu Ziyan and fell on the ground. He immediately showed a look of tenderness on his face and said: "wasted!"


    At this time, they heard the sound of "Hua La". The three men turned their eyes and saw Wang woyun and Yun feifeng coming out of the bath bucket. Yan Xingyun jumped up from the chair with a "Teng" sound. With a flash of body shape, he stood in front of Wang woyun and said with a happy laugh: "ah ha ha Wang woyun, shall we have a competition? "


    Good night, comrades!


    *£¡ ~£¡


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    Thank you very much to Yuelei, Qinfang, xuehen 1225, sageclary, rainjin, Iren, Nanying Yuwa, lonely runaway and yueqingxuan for their pink tickets!


    "Ah ha ha Wang woyun, shall we have a competition? " Yan Xingyun laughs happily.


    Wang woyun turned a white eye directly and said, "I''ve only recovered 80% of my accomplishments. Can you shamelessly have a bottom line?"


    Yan Xingyun looked stunned, turned to look at Yun feifeng and said, "you only recovered 80%


    Yun feifeng had no words, but his face was ugly and he nodded. Yan Xingyun''s face became a little embarrassed, and his heart was clear. Xu Ziyan just gave them a Hunyuan pill. Although it was a nine grade pill, it was much worse than his own. Unable to force Wang woyun to compete with him, Yan Xingyun immediately lost his spirit, turned over and sat down in the chair. Wang woyun and Yun feifeng also came over. Yun feifeng was very happy. She had no deep hatred with Xu Ziyan, so she said to Xu Ziyan, "thank you!"


    Xu Ziyan also politely said: "thank you."


    Wang woyun was embarrassed. Anyway, Xu Ziyan saved his life. After a moment''s hesitation, he finally whispered, "thank you."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "Master Wang, you and I don''t have to thank each other. You know in your heart that the reason why I save you is to join hands with the guardian. You can''t let go of our enmity, neither can I! "


    Wang woyun nodded, and Yun feifeng pulled out a chair from the storage ring. After sitting down, he looked at Xu Ziyan and said, "anyway, you saved my life. I know my injury. If there is a chance in the future, I will spare your life first. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded faintly without words. Wang woyun turned his eyes to Ximen Guyan. He asked softly, "brother Simon, what about the guardian? What''s the situation today? "


    Ximen Guyan shrugged and said, "I don''t know. Ask Ziyan."


    The eyes of the four mahayanas were all focused on Xu Ziyan, and they thought at the same time. What''s the secret of Xu Ziyan''s fighting back the guardian in that situation? Suddenly, I remembered that at the last minute, Xu Ziyan had sent a message to the four of them to insist on a quarter of an hour. Was it that quarter of an hour that made Xu Ziyan prepare a big killing move? Wang woyun''s heart is not from a Lin, the heart has made up his mind. In the future when fighting with Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan will not be given time to delay.


    Xu Ziyan said faintly: "the guardian was seriously injured and left. All the monks in the hall were separated, but it doesn''t matter. After more than an hour, they will be OK!"


    Everyone nodded, no one asked Xu Ziyan how to hurt the guardian seriously, that is Xu Ziyan''s secret. There is no obligation to tell them. As a woman, Yun feifeng is more careful and asks in a soft voice, "clan leader Xu. What is that discrete thing? "


    "I don''t have to talk about the effect of separation!" Xu Ziyan said faintly, "it''s colorless and tasteless, but it can only be effective if you take it. A monk who has never seen the separation will not notice it."


    "Ziyan, how come I''ve never heard of separation?" Ximen Guyan asked with a slight frown.


    Xu Ziyan slightly frowned, but finally replied: "this is the elixir of ancient times, I don''t think Han Dan knows."


    His face changed slightly at the same time, and his eyes to Xu Ziyan were different. At this time, they all firmly believe that Xu Ziyan has got some ancient secret script. However, they can only watch at this time, because Xu Ziyan has grown to the point where they should be cautious. It''s no longer a person who can handle it easily.


    Ximen Gu Yan''s heart flashed an idea, if at first he met Xu Ziyan, he would catch her and search for her soul? Secretly shook his head, heart, not their own chance is not their own, at the beginning, if they forcibly seize this opportunity. It''s not necessarily a blessing.


    "Who did it come from?" There is anger in the voice of the swallow nebula.


    Xu Ziyan hesitated a little, thinking that so many people heard about it, they could not hide it. Just like this, the cloud crane fairy''s face was lost. With a sigh, he slowly told the story to the fourth Mahayana.


    After hearing this, the four mahayanas couldn''t help looking at each other. I couldn''t say what it was for a moment. Xu Ziyan coughed softly and said: "this matter has passed, but there is a more important thing happening!"


    "What''s the matter?" Ximen Gu Yan asked.


    And at this time, the four Mahayana''s message jade slips were all shocked. The fourth Mahayana immediately opened the message jade slips, and heard the anxious voice inside.


    When the fourth Mahayana put down the messenger jade slips, Xu Ziyan pointed out a finger to the messenger jade slips in their hands and said softly, "this is the serious thing I want to say!"


    "It''s true that the ghost emperor was born!" Yun feifeng''s face turned white.


    Xu Ziyan said solemnly: "yes, although we human friars have not really seen the ghost emperor, the birth of the ghost emperor should be true. Besides taixuanzong, the North has been occupied. I think they will invade the East and the West and the Central Plains after they have settled down. You need to make up your mind about things in the north. "The four mahayanas looked at each other, and their faces revealed the heaviness they had never seen before. Finally, Ximen Guyan sighed and said, "wait a little longer. After the dispersion of the monks in the hall fails, let''s discuss it together."


    There was silence in the garden. Everyone sat there quietly, and no one spoke. Time passed quietly. More than an hour later, footsteps came from the back door of the main hall. The heavyweights on the vast continent swept out from behind in a panic. When they saw that the four mahayanas were safe, they looked relieved.


    Ximen said faintly, "let''s have a meeting here."


    All the friars pulled out the chairs from the storage ring and sat down around Ximen Guyan and others. Ximen Guyan first looked at the cloud crane fairy. His lips moved, but he didn''t speak.


    How does the cloud crane fairy not know the meaning of Ximen Guyan? There was a blush on his face. At the same time, his look in his eyes was very complicated. He said, "kill me!"


    She didn''t say who she killed, but Simon Guyan, the five people who have been in the garden all know who she killed. Look at each other, but also in the heart of a sigh.


    Xu Ziyan moved in her heart and suddenly asked, "what about Mei Aoxue?"


    Cold Dan look a Leng, and then angry way: "you wait a moment, I immediately went to kill the guardian inside."


    "I''ll go with you!" The cloud crane fairy also stood up.


    The crowd looked at the figure of the two people leaving, and there was no word. They all waited in silence.


    Just two quarters of an hour later, the cloud crane fairy and Han Dan came back with a look of depression and sat on the chair. Han Dan said helplessly: "Mei Aoxue is missing. I just sent a message to the alchemy city to destroy baicaoju, but baicaoju is empty, leaving only an empty shell."


    Everyone looked at each other speechless. After a while, Ximen Guyan whispered the news about the birth of the ghost emperor and the fall of the northern immortal world. Although his voice was light, it was like a thunderbolt in the ears of the monks. For a moment, everyone felt dizzy. After waking up from the shock, everyone''s eyes showed dignified.


    At this time, we all know very well that it''s not a good time for the ghost emperor to be born and capture the northern immortal cultivation world. The forces of the whole vast continent are making intense preparations for the opening of ancient relics. Where can we have the time and experience to manage the construction of fairyland in the north? However, if you don''t care, it will be a big trouble if the ghost emperor leads the army of ghost world to kill him.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the expression of the people, his face revealed self mockery. I also thought that these monks knew that the ghost world had captured the northern immortal world, and they would spare no effort to fight back the ghost world army and recapture the nether world. Now it seems that they don''t have this idea at all, they only think about their own interests.


    The west of Ximen Guyan borders on the north. Considering the possibility of the ghost world spreading to the west, he frowned slightly and said, "we can''t ignore the matter of the north. If we allow the ghost world army to occupy the ground, it will be a catastrophe on the vast continent after they grow. We should form a coalition to fight with the ghost world. "


    When Ximen Guyan spoke, Yan Xingyun of one camp naturally said, "yes, we''d better fight the army of the ghost world back to the ghost world before the ancient ruins are opened, so that we can safely open the ancient ruins."


    As soon as Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun, the two Mahayana monks, opened their mouths, they began to discuss with each other. At this time, Xu Ziyan found two strange monks, both of whom were women in their twenties and thirties, but they were the boundary in the early stage of distraction. How could these two women be so old and what their identities were? Xu Ziyan could not help but be curious and looked at the two women from time to time.


    Although the two women did not participate in the discussion, they just sat there quietly, but the pride on their faces could be seen by anyone. It was really arrogant. When they looked at the fourth Mahayana, they also looked flat, as if they were the same as the fourth Mahayana. Naturally, the two women found Xu Ziyan''s eyes from time to time, but they saw Xu Ziyan''s young appearance. They are fake young, Xu Ziyan is really young, which can be felt. Such a young woman, the two of them would not pay attention to her. They just glanced at Xu Ziyan from the corner of their eyes, and then they didn''t bother to see her again.


    naturally, Yunhe fairy found Xu Ziyan''s eyes, and immediately showed a smile on her face and said: "Xu Xianshi, these two are from overseas Lingbao island."


    "Lingbao island?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes revealed surprise.


    The pink ticket is really behind!


    *£¡ ~£¡


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    Congratulations on zimiao becoming the best leader!


    "Lingbao island?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes revealed surprise.


    The cloud crane fairy said with a smile: "this Lingbao island is also famous for making runes, but it''s overseas. It is said that during the ancient war, the vast continent was broken and floated overseas. It happened that the broken continent had more detailed records of runmaking. However, these are all legends. Lingbao City has been denying this kind of legend. "


    At this point, the cloud crane fairy took a deep look at the two women from Lingbao island. The two women had been proud, but when they heard that the cloud crane fairy called Xu Ziyan Xu Xianshi, their faces changed.


    They have been in Lingbao City for some time. How can they not know that there are two very young immortal masters in the vast land? One is the soul of Yanshan, the immortal craftsman, and the other is Xu Ziyan, the immortal craftsman. In this way, the pride on two people''s faces immediately put away most of them, but there was still a faint pride.


    "However, the defensive array of Lingbao island is left over from ancient times. I think four Taoist friends of Mahayana also visited and knew that the defensive array was extraordinary."


    Cloud crane fairy said politely, but Xu Ziyan already understood. At the beginning, the four mahayanas went to Lingbao Island respectively. He must have been upset and kind-hearted. He wanted to snatch the heritage of Lingbao island from ancient times, but he was blocked by other people''s defensive array.


    "Lingbao island has been cut off from the vast mainland. Even our ancestors in Lingbao City have tried to communicate with Lingbao island about Rune making, but they are often rejected."


    At this point, there was a trace of resentment on the cloud crane fairy''s face. But Xu Ziyan thought in his heart: "since they have cut off contact with the vast mainland since the great collapse of ancient times, this time they suddenly sent two disciples to Lingbao City. What''s their heart?"


    Xu Ziyan can''t help looking at the two women in Lingbao island again. One is a yellowish face and the other is a melon face. Apricot eyes, peach cheeks, eyes. It gives people a very romantic feeling. The other was a dark face, a serious face, as if someone owed her a spirit stone.


    "Master Xu Xian!" Cloud crane fairy pointed out to the woman with a slight yellow face and said, "she is Bai Qiaojin, the eldest disciple of Lingbao Island leader Ning Yuanhong. She is a seven grade Lingbao master."


    Say here. The eyes of the cloud crane fairy revealed a strong envy. Xu Ziyan''s eyes are also shrinking. This is the first time that she meets someone who is so close to her strength.


    "This is the second disciple of Ning island Master, liupin Lingbao master Dugu Jue Qing."


    The two disciples of Lingbao island looked at Xu Ziyan carefully. Finally, the white scarf arched his hand and said, "are you in front of master Xiandan?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded his head and bowed back. But she didn''t say much. She always felt that the two women in front of her were too proud. With such people, she has nothing to say.


    The cloud crane fairy saw Xu Ziyan''s indifference and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Of course, Xu Ziyan has the qualification of indifference. He himself is an elixir, and his level of making Fu is very high. The cloud crane fairy still doesn''t know what kind of Lingbao master Xu Ziyan is, but now seeing that Xu Ziyan hears that Bai Qiaojin is a seven grade Lingbao master, he looks indifferent. So Xu Ziyan''s Rune making skill must not be lower than seven grades.


    What a genius this world is!


    The cloud crane fairy sighed in his heart, then picked up his spirits and continued: "these two Taoist friends have brought a message this time. It is said that their master Ning Yuanhong has become an immortal Fu master. They came here to discuss with us how to open the ancient relics under Tianzhen pass. "


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s eyes were slightly surprised. She did not expect that in this world, someone would reach the realm of Xianfu master before her. In this way, Xu Ziyan will understand. When Ning Yuanhong broke through to Yipin Xianfu master, he naturally wanted to visit the ancient relics under Tianzhen pass. If he wanted to enter the ancient relics under Tianzhen pass, he had to get the approval of Yunhe fairy. Because Tianzhen pass is under the jurisdiction of Lingbao City of cloud crane fairy.


    But why does Lingbao Island always refuse to communicate with monks in the vast land? Xu Ziyan couldn''t figure this out all the time. I can''t help looking at Bai Qiaojin and Dugu Wuqing again.


    This time. Xu Ziyan felt a little different from them. Xu Ziyan didn''t know where the difference was. Slightly lowered his eyes, eyes narrowed into a slit, open Kunpeng eyes, eyes blue stroboscopic. Xu Ziyan''s heart is a tremor.


    In Xu Ziyan''s eyes of Kunpeng, a psychedelic treasure appears in front of her. This psychedelic treasure releases the breath of an immortal. That Lingbao has reached the peak of nine grades. It is only a little short of the standard of Xianfu. For the first time, Xu Ziyan''s Kunpeng eyes couldn''t penetrate the layer of Lingbao, and couldn''t see what was hidden behind the Lingbao.


    Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart and scattered Kun Peng''s eyes. I know it''s because of my own cultivation. If you can reach the Mahayana stage, Kunpeng''s eyes will be upgraded, and you can see through the secrets behind the psychedelic treasure on the other person.


    When Xu Ziyan observed them with Kunpeng''s eyes, although they didn''t know what had happened, a crisis suddenly appeared in their hearts. Two people''s faces can''t help showing a trace of tension, hesitantly looked at Xu Ziyan.At this time, Xu Ziyan just lost Kun Peng''s eyes, and opened his eyes at the same time. What he was looking at was not the two women, but the cloud crane fairy, as if he had never noticed them.


    "Before master Xu''s arrival, everyone had a plan. Welcome Ning island Master to open the ancient relics under Tianzhen pass. In this way, there are Yanxian masters in Renzhen pass, Xuxian masters in Dizhen pass, and Ningxian masters in Tianzhen pass. The three ancient relics have been opened one after another, and the vast continent will return to the ancient flourishing age. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded again and again. She had decided to completely hide her identity as a Lingbao master. Of course, she didn''t mind giving some advice to the cloud crane fairy. The cloud crane fairy''s personality and a free shop were still worth her advice. However, this is naturally based on the cloud crane fairy''s confidentiality.


    "Congratulations, fairy!" Xu Ziyan arched his hand and said, "now master Bai and master Dugu are here, so you can have a good exchange of runmaking skills."


    There was a trace of disdain in baiqiaojin''s and Dugu''s eyes, while the cloud crane fairy''s eyes were bitter and angry. Xu Ziyan said: "master Xu, these two people are very proud. I have communicated with them, but they show their real power. But when I ask them for advice, they are vague, even if I promise heaven They didn''t give me any advice about the great benefits. "


    Xu Ziyan''s expression is tiny. It seems that Lingbao island has a deep mind for the vast continent! If they didn''t want to open the ancient relics under Tianzhen pass this time, they would have made any contact with the vast continent. But are they really willing to stay in Lingbao Island forever? I''m afraid that after the master of Naning island became a Xianfu master, opening the ancient relics was her first step into the vast continent.


    "Master Xu Xian, Yun he asked boldly." Cloud crane fairy continued to sound: "what grade of maker are you now?"


    Without hesitation, Xu Ziyan said: "seven grade Lingbao master!"


    In Xu Ziyan''s eyes, the cloud crane fairy''s body was shocked. The cloud crane fairy''s voice came eagerly: "master Xu, when you are free, can you give some advice to the cloud crane?"


    Xu Ziyan did not speak, but nodded. The cloud crane Fairy on the opposite side was obviously relieved, and his eyes were full of gratitude.


    "What is the sequence of the opening of the three ancient relics?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "First, second, and last." The cloud crane fairy whispered back.


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, they whispered here, and Ximen Guyan was also arguing fiercely. In the end, they came to a conclusion.


    At present, the most important task in the vast continent is to open up three ancient relics, so they unanimously decided to let go of the ghost world. However, they are also afraid that the ghost world will spread to the whole vast continent. Therefore, they also seriously discussed several principles.


    First, although only the entrance of the nether world in the northern celestial world has been occupied, it can be imagined that the entrance of other underground worlds in the northern world will be opened by the ghost world sooner or later. It''s not the main thing. Anyway, the North has been occupied. What they fear is that the underground entrances of the Central Plains and the East, West and South are also occupied by the ghost world, which is a real catastrophe.


    Therefore, they decided to immediately increase the number of high-level monks and the number of monks at the entrance of the underground world in addition to the north. Make sure that when humans begin to attack the ghost world, the entrance of the underground world will not be broken by the ghost world. As for the entrance of the underground world in the fairyland of Beidi, we have given up for the time being, and the monks who are stationed at the entrance will ask for their own blessings.


    Second, we can''t ignore the northern immortal world. If we don''t pay attention to it, we can let the ghost world spread, and we don''t have to break through the entrance of other underground worlds. From the ground, human beings will be destroyed. Therefore, led by the four super forces, we still need to gather a large number of monks to garrison in the north. We must not let the ghost world break through the northern defense line. At the same time, if possible, it would be better to drive those Luocha Guixiu back to the underground world.


    At the same time, they also mentioned taixuanzong. Although taixuanzong seems to be hanging alone in the north, it is very dangerous, but it can also be said that it is a sharp knife inserted in the ghost world of the north. If we make good use of it, we may not be able to cause great damage to the ghost world. However, it needs taixuanzong''s spirit of being cannon fodder.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    Thank you very much to zhaojade, Yu Ningyan, wqiy2003, leokit, * ^ * 0, quiet^_ ^Pink tickets of Pinshu, xuehen 1225, lingchu and Li Wangwang!


    Let taixuanzong be the cannon fodder, not to mention whether taixuanzong would agree. Just imagine that the strength of the north now depends on taixuanzong''s protection array and hides in it. Looking forward to help is like looking forward to rain after a long drought. But what about the reality? They didn''t get any reinforcements at all. Instead, they were asked to come out of the huzong formation from time to time and sneak around to attack Luocha, the ghost world. If these people were here, would they be willing?


    Of course not. But if it''s just taixuanzong, what can he do if he doesn''t want to? Will a northern sect be in the eyes of these great monks? They would compel taixuanzong to do that, and they would order it in the name of righteousness, and even tell taixuanzong sternly that if they did not cooperate with their actions, it would be the moment when taixuanzong was exterminated when they accepted the northern land.


    But now they have concerns. Because Xu Ziyan is involved here, and Xu Ziyan is sitting here now. Everyone knows the relationship between Xu Ziyan and taixuanzong and their feelings. If so blatantly say let too Xuanzong when cannon fodder decision, maybe Xu Ziyan on the spot hair.


    Today''s Xu Ziyan is not what he used to be. He is the peak cultivation in the later stage of distraction, and he is also the elixir. At the same time, there is an ambiguous relationship between the late peak cultivation of distraction, the soul of Yanshan, who is an immortal craftsman. What''s more, there is a Mahayana monk in the Xu family who wants to be a monk. It can be said that today''s Xu family has only a small number of people, but it is no less powerful than the four super powers at the top. Who is willing to offend such forces?


    When Wang woyun proposed this method, Ximen Guyan, Yan Xingyun and others of Xu Ziyan''s camp immediately closed their mouths.


    The whole scene is a quiet, Xu Ziyan suddenly surprised. He turned and looked at the crowd. When people saw Xu Ziyan''s eyes, they all slightly shifted their eyes. Only Wang woyun looked at Xu Ziyan with a faint smile. Xu Ziyan slightly frowned, turned his head and looked at Ximen Guyan. His eyes revealed the meaning of consultation.


    Ximen Guyan gave a bitter smile and explained it to Xu Ziyan in a soft voice. Xu Ziyan''s face sank down and looked at Wang woyun fiercely. Wang woyun looked back at Xu Ziyan in his spare time. He knew in his heart that Xu Ziyan''s real power was not strong, that is, the power of thousands of Xu''s disciples on Lianfeng and taixuanzong in Beidi. This is an opportunity to reduce Xu Ziyan''s strength. How can he give up.


    Now the fairyland of beidixiu has been occupied. Wang woyun had made up his mind that he was bound to take this opportunity to promote the whole situation and make taixuanzong completely exterminate. In addition, we can''t let the Xu family go this time. The reason is easy to find, but also very generous. This is related to the whole human race. There is no reason for you Xu family not to contribute. As long as you work hard, there will be a thousand ways to let the Xu family vitality. When the three ancient relics are opened and the ghost world is defeated, you may not die. I''m afraid you''re the only one left.


    Therefore, when he saw Xu Ziyan, he looked at her fiercely and said with a smile, "clan leader Xu. In the face of human catastrophe, everyone has a responsibility and obligation. Taixuanzong should not only act according to our plan, but also obey the command of our four super forces. "


    Everyone looked at Xu Ziyan pitifully, Wang woyun took this righteousness down, and no one could shirk it. It seems that the newly rising Xu family has been destroyed by the old forces. Ximen Gu Yan and Yan Yun Yun''s face also changed, but Wang Wo Yun just grasped the righteousness and made them refute it.


    After hearing this, Xu Ziyan didn''t know what Wang woyun was thinking. He sneered and said, "Master Wang said well. The ghost world ravages the human world, which is indeed a great catastrophe for human beings. Where is the great righteousness, no one can retreat! "


    "Good! Clan leader Xu is really a tough guy Wang woyun thumbs up and praises Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s face became dignified and said in a deep voice: "the human friars in the north are in deep water at this time. At this time, nothing is more important than saving the human friars in the charcoal. So we should put everything down. Gather the strongest strength of the human friars, and beat the Luocha ghost repair back to the ground with the speed of lightning. "


    Wang woyun''s face changed a little, and there was a trace of evil in his heart, but he couldn''t grasp what it was. At this time, Xu Ziyan continued to say with great righteousness: "therefore, I decided that I would not refine the elixir to open the relics under dizhenguan before driving Luocha Guixiu back to the underground. I think you may not be able to open the ancient relics under dizhenguan with those two elixirs."


    As the words fell, Xu Ziyan looked at Wang woyun sarcastically and said, "now Yanshan spirit is refining immortal tools in the Xu family. I will reach a consensus with him that before Luocha Guixiu is driven back to the underground world, he will not go to open the ancient relics under renzhenguan. Don''t worry, Lord Wang. Even if Shanhun does not take the overall situation into consideration and only wants to open the ancient relics, I will tell yanshanhun the great righteousness and integrity of Lord Wang, and I will certainly finish persuading him to postpone the opening of the ancient relics. "Wang woyun''s smiling face immediately stagnated there, and his eyes slowly twinkled with shame and anger. Xu Ziyan''s words undoubtedly hit his lifeline, waiting to drive away the invasion of the ghost world and then open the ancient ruins? What if we can''t get rid of it?


    The atmosphere suddenly froze there, Wang woyun''s look became gloomy, but Xu Ziyan looked at Wang woyun with a smile.


    Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun look at each other, and they are all surprised. They didn''t expect that they were already dead, but Xu Ziyan pulled them back and took the initiative. Everyone knows Wang woyun''s plan and Xu Ziyan''s idea.


    Wang woyun wanted to take this opportunity to weaken the strength of the Xu family as much as possible. And Xu Ziyan''s idea is not really not to open the ancient ruins, but to protect their own strength. Such a stalemate is not the way to go on, the two people looked at each other, and finally Ximen lonely smoke laughed twice and said: "purple smoke, ancient ruins still need to open, you see what you want, you can mention it!"


    Seeing Ximen''s lonely smoke talking, Xu Ziyan was not good either. He was still stiff. He still looked at Wang woyun with a smile and said, "Master Wang, I just want to ask calmly, can you open the ancient relics without me


    Wang woyun gently breathed out a breath and said with a gloomy face: "no!"


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan immediately spread his hands and said, "why should I unselfishly open the ancient relics for you? What did you do for me? Is it my advantage to be able to enter the ancient ruins with you, compete with you for the treasures in the ancient ruins, and enjoy the aura recovered on the vast continent with you?


    Why should I do this? Can I wait until I reach the first person in the vast land? At that time, not all the things in the ancient ruins were mine, at least most of them were mine. Well, maybe it won''t take me to be the first person to cultivate, wait for your Lord Wang to rise, or something, and I will naturally become the first person in the vast continent. Ha ha... "


    Wang woyun''s look instantly turned into a purple sauce, and his chest undulated violently.


    Soaring?


    How can ancient relics soar if they are not opened?


    Xu Ziyan said that after Wang woyun died, she would be able to open the ancient ruins. However, in other words, if Wang woyun is killed, Ximen Guyan, yanxingyun and yunfeifeng will almost run out of Shouyuan. By that time, even if Xu Ziyan doesn''t break through the Mahayana period, with her ability to challenge others, she may be the first person in the vast continent.


    "What do you want?" Wang woyun squeezed out four words from his teeth.


    Xu Ziyan shrugged and said, "I have to be good." With that, he said justly: "this is not too much! If you were Lord Wang and master Xiandan, would you want no good? "


    Wang woyun''s chest gradually calmed down. As Xu Ziyan said, if he holds the key to open the ancient ruins, will he not benefit? It''s a pity that I can''t take advantage of this catastrophe to weaken the Xu family. Raised eyelid, Wang woyun already calmed down at this time, light ground says: "what advantage do you want?"


    "First!" Xu Ziyan put up a finger and said, "you can''t save taixuanzong for the time being, I understand. However, when you give taixuanzong orders, taixuanzong can not accept them at all. It needs taixuanzong to decide whether to act or not. "


    "Yes Wang woyun simply agreed to come down, he is also a hero, know things can''t do, also no longer entangle.


    Xu Ziyan swept his eyes over the crowd again, and they all nodded. Xu Ziyan then put up a second finger and said: "second, for the ghost world''s action, my Xu family will not participate if they are weak!"


    Wang woyun''s face was stagnant, and Xu Ziyan said faintly: "compared with the fact that our Xu family opened the ancient relics, restored one third of the aura of the vast continent, and benefited all the immortals, the vast continent gave us little return! However, Xu Ziyan is also a man of great righteousness. Apart from these two points, I have no conditions. "


    When they heard this, they thought it was true. Xu Ziyan opened the ancient ruins, which is beneficial to all practitioners. There are only a few thousand people in the Xu family. For fighting against the ghost world, there are not many Xu families, and there are not many Xu families. It''s a dispensable role. Wang woyun naturally saw people''s faces, so he had to hold his nose to recognize them. "I agree," he said, biting his teeth


    The other friars nodded hastily and said, "I agree, too!"


    It''s a lot less than the tenth place! My comrades in arms, I''m yelling out loud: give me a bill!


    *£¡ ~£¡


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    Thank you gbchengb (588), book friend 091209160118146 (588) for your reward!


    After everyone agreed, Xu Ziyan dropped her eyes slightly and ignored her. However, at this time, Yan Xingyun began to say: "everyone, it''s good for clan leader Xu to open the ancient relics. What about xiaoluotian? You know, to open the underground ancient ruins of renzhenguan, you need my disciple Yanshan soul. We xiaoluotian are not fools, there is no reason for you to bully me like this, right? We need benefits, too. "


    When Xu Ziyan heard this, he passed a smile at the corner of his mouth. However, others looked stiff, especially Wang woyun and Yun feifeng. They felt that something was going to happen to them. Yun feifeng is discontented to stare Wang woyun one eye, the discontent in the heart releases incisively and vividly from that eye.


    Ximen Guyan was very cooperative with Yan Xingyun at this time and said, "what do you want?"


    Xu Ziyan spread out his hands and said, "clan leader Xu has put forward two conditions. I have only one. No, strictly speaking, there are only half conditions. We xiaoluotian, like clan leader Xu, are very righteous. "


    "Say what you have to say!" Wang woyun rolled his eyes.


    Yan Xingyun said with a smile: "the second condition put forward by clan leader Xu is that the Xu family will not take part in the whole war against the ghost world, and we xiaoluotian only need not take part in the action against the ghost world before the ancient ruins are completely opened. After the ancient ruins are completely opened, we will spare no effort to drive the Luocha ghost repair back to the ground together with you. "


    "You..." Wang woyun''s chest heaved violently again.


    This time Yan Xingyun turned a white eye and said, "what''s the matter? Shouldn''t that be? You can either agree. You can also not take part in this operation against the ghost world. When the time comes to open the ancient ruins, I will ask clan leader Xu to set up a big array at the entrance of the ruins, and you don''t want to take part in it. "


    Wang woyun''s heart was full of sorrow at this time. I regret that I have nothing to look for? Isn''t that lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot? Not only did he not have the opportunity to weaken the strength of the Xu family, but the withdrawal of Luo Tianyi undoubtedly increased the pressure on his own side, on the contrary, he lost his strength.


    "Cough!" Simon coughed and said, "I agree with Lord Yan''s proposal."


    All the people''s faces were shocked. Some of them couldn''t understand Ximen Guyan. One by one. Xiao Luotian''s temporary withdrawal from the ghost world. You have to bear the pressure and loss. Why did he agree so happily?


    Wang woyun and Yun feifeng look at each other. Both of them are dignified. Ximen Guyan is definitely not a good man. It must have been good for him to do so. It''s just that they haven''t seen the benefits. But the more you can''t see it, the more uneasy you are. However, at this time, they had to agree, so they all agreed to Yan Xingyun''s proposal calmly.


    And just when everyone thought it was over. The white handkerchief from overseas Lingbao Island suddenly said, "we can''t turn Tianzhen on Lingbao island and shut down ancient relics without benefits, can we?"


    As soon as the words of Bai Qiaojin came out, everyone looked tight. Eyes can''t help looking at Wang woyun, eyes are blame. At this time, Wang woyun was really tangled, but he saw that everyone was speechless and put on a show. You caused this thing. You put on a smooth posture. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He looked at Bai Qiaojin and said, "what do you want from Lingbao island?"


    Bai Qiaojin said faintly: "our Lingbao island also admires the mainland culture very much, so we really want to go back to the mainland."


    Everyone''s looks changed. Bai Qiaojin''s proposal means that overseas forces began to think about infiltrating into the mainland. This is a very dangerous thing. If it is not handled properly, there will be another force on the vast mainland, and its strength is still mysterious.


    However, we can not refuse. Because Lingbao island holds the way to open the ancient ruins of Tianzhen pass. At this time, the cloud crane fairy looked at Xu Ziyan, her meaning is very clear, that is to ask whether Xu Ziyan can reach Xianfu master in a short time. If Xu Ziyan can reach the realm of Xianfu master in a short time, there is no need to accept Lingbao island.


    Xu Ziyan is also thinking quickly in her heart. She is also very interested in the mystery of Lingbao island. Especially to the thing that psychedelic spirit treasure hides is curious. Moreover, she is not sure when she can break through to the Xianfu master. If she can break through to the Xianfu master, she doesn''t want to show it. The most important thing is that she thinks it''s better to let them in to guard against Lingbao Island, so that she can find their clues. So Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly towards the cloud crane fairy. The cloud crane fairy sighed softly.


    At this time, Ximen Guyan, the most accomplished monk, looked at Baiqiao towel solemnly and said, "which place do you want?"


    Bai Qiaojin said faintly: "in the Central Plains, there are two Mahayana periods, Master Wang and master Yan. Naturally, our Lingbao Island dare not go to the Central Plains for a share. In the West and the south, there are senior Ximen and senior cloud, and we will not go either. The conditions in the north are too poor. If you agree, Lingbao Island wants the East. "Ximen Guyan looked at Baiqiao towel with burning eyes and said, "can you represent Lingshi?"


    "Yes Bai Qiaojin nodded immediately.


    The whole yard immediately quieted down, and everyone was thinking about the pros and cons of this matter with their heads slightly lowered. Finally, Simon raised his head and said, "we can agree, but we just agree. Whether you can finally stand in the East depends on your own strength. There was once a qinghuozong in the Oriental world of cultivating immortals, which was destroyed not long ago. If you like, that place will be yours after you open the ancient relics under Tianzhen pass. "


    At this point, Ximen Gu Yan''s eyes swept over Wang woyun''s, Yan Xingyun''s and Yun feifeng''s faces in turn. Three people pondered slightly, also slightly nodded, this matter so settled down.


    Seeing that everyone agreed, Ximen Guyan adjusted the color and said, "let''s continue to discuss the war against the ghost world before opening the ancient ruins. Now that xiaoluotian has quit, the three of us are left in Mahayana. According to Ziyan''s information, the other party has a ghost emperor.


    Therefore, one of our three Mahayana periods must be on the northern border. Deal with the ghost emperor. I have a proposal that the three of us who go to the north, before the opening of the ancient ruins of the war, whose men do not have to participate in. I would like to make a statement here. If either of you is willing to go to the north to deal with the ghost emperor, I will never fight. I will send one third of Tianyu city to the north. "


    Wang woyun and Yun feifeng immediately began to scold in the heart, we went to the north to fight the ghost emperor? We have not recovered from both injuries. If we want to recover completely, it will take half a year. Let''s drag the injury to Beidi. If the ghost emperor doesn''t show up, it''s OK, we''ll stay there. But if the ghost emperor once appeared, with our current physical condition, how could it be the opponent of the ghost emperor.


    Wang woyun was really sorry at this time. He didn''t expect to provoke Xu Ziyan, which led to many follow-up reactions. Now the Xu family will definitely not take part in the war, and so will Xiao Luotian. Who let Xu family and Xiao Luotian have immortal elixirs and immortal utensils?


    Now Ximen Guyan comes to bully people. He obviously wants to weaken the power of Da Luotian and lihuozong. As far as their physical conditions are concerned, they can''t go to the north, so they have to send one third of the clan''s strength to fight with the ghost world. Who knows how many of these one-third monks will eventually come back? As long as you think about it in your heart, you will feel the pain.


    If there is no Mahayana in the front line, will not the ghost emperor kill the human friars like chopping melons and cutting vegetables? Let Ximen Guyan send troops and go in person. Do you think Ximen Guyan is a fool? Wang woyun and Yun feifeng looked at each other and had to swallow the bitterness. They said to Ximen Guyan, "brother Ximen, our injury has not recovered, so we will work brother Ximen to go to the north."


    Simon Gu Yan lightly waved his hand and said, "in that case, I''ll just go."


    After a detailed discussion, they decided on various plans for the future. After that, Bai Qiaojin broke the four level spirit array, but at the request of cloud crane fairy, he temporarily left the two level magic array to cover the collapse of the main hall in the city Lord''s mansion.


    Xu Ziyan, like other friars, was watching the white scarf break the array. He could not help nodding in his heart. This Lingbao Island really has a high attainments in array, and many techniques make Xu Ziyan''s eyes shine. Of course, those friars who don''t know the array just watch the fun and feel bored. The cloud crane Fairy on one side was shining.


    Bai Qiaojin''s look is very proud. He is very happy to show his ability in front of the top experts in the vast mainland. Ximen Guyan and others look at Bai Qiaojin with more respect.


    After the battle broke, everyone dispersed. At this time, it was time for the next day''s eight grade Fubao competition. Wang woyun and Yun feifeng went back to heal their wounds, while the rest of the people went to watch the Fudao competition. Xu Ziyan also bid farewell to the public. Instead of going to watch the Fu Road competition, she went to Xu Ji''s shop.


    Xu Ziyan still did not take the monster car, but strolled around. In my mind, I was thinking about the business of Xuji shop in Lingbao City. She didn''t talk to the cloud crane fairy about the business of Xu Ji''s shop. This matter can be solved by herself, which is the best, otherwise it will be looked down upon by others.


    While thinking about it, he consciously went to the shops that wanted to crowd out Xu Ji''s shop. He wanted to observe first, so that he could know himself and his enemy.


    "Ask for a ticket!" he said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Li Wangwang, Feng Qingren Zizi, maple leaf, Tang Tang 8719 and Xing Xuerou!


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was wearing a hat and a veil, and no one could recognize her. And the news of her coming to Lingbao City hasn''t come out yet. So, one by one, she pretended to sell things, spread her mental power, and observed the strength of each family.


    Those families received Xu Ziyan very warmly. Although Xu Ziyan was wearing a hat and hanging a veil, they could not recognize Xu Ziyan. But a person''s temperament is irresistible, let a person see that Xu Ziyan is a noble person. Although Xu Ziyan didn''t buy anything in the end, they didn''t show any dissatisfaction and respectfully sent them out of the door.


    As soon as he stepped out of the third house, he heard the noise coming from not far ahead. Xu Ziyan listened while walking, knowing that there was a quarrel in front of him.


    Xu Ziyan walked and came to a shop. Looking up, the shop has three storeys. The plaque read: "Jiuan shop!"


    Xu Ziyan stood behind the crowd and looked inside. He saw a middle-aged friar quarreling with five friars angrily. After listening for a while, Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and asked the friar who was also watching the scene in a low voice: "what happened here, Taoist friend?"


    The man turned his head and looked at Xu Ziyan. Seeing that Xu Ziyan spoke kindly, he said softly, "you are not a monk in Lingbao City, are you? I''m here to take part in the Fu Dao competition, right? This Jiuan shop is also an old shop in Lingbao City, and it sells things fairly, even cheaper than the market price. However, it is precisely because of this that they have provoked their peers. But at ordinary times, there is no big friction. Even if things in Jiuan shop are cheaper, they are not much cheaper, and they do not have much impact on peers.


    But. Recently, because the ancient ruins are about to be opened, the purchase volume has suddenly increased, so various shops have raised their prices, but the Jiuan shop alone has not. thus. There is a big gap between their prices and the prices of other shops. Moreover, Jiuan shops have a lot of inventory, which has a great impact on other shops, especially the shops on the street with Jiuan shops. So they''re looking for trouble. "


    "How do they get into trouble?" Xu Ziyan asked curiously.


    "What else?" The monk said with disdain: "these people who come to make trouble insist that one of them bought some Fubao from Jiu''An shop, and the Fubao sold here is just defective. After their companion bought it back, those Lingbao suddenly exploded in the storage ring, which not only destroyed all the valuable things in the Friar''s storage ring, but also killed the friar. Well, you see, they carried the dead body on the ground. "


    Xu Ziyan tilted her feet and stretched her neck to look inside. Sure enough, I saw a body that had been blown to pieces lying on a stretcher. In front of the stretcher, there were five monks standing. He pointed to the middle-aged friar standing in front of the door and yelled at him.


    "It doesn''t explode when you buy it. It explodes when you put it in the storage ring?"


    Xu Ziyan hummed coldly in her heart, and she understood. This shop is the same as Xu Ji''s, because some people want to squeeze it out. Looking inside, she wanted to see how things would eventually go. At this time, however, Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrank.


    A young friar stepped out of the shop, reached out and pulled the middle-aged friar in front of the door to one side. He stood at the door and looked at the five friars in front of him. Then he arched to the friars around and said, "fellow friends, our Jiuan shop has been in Lingbao City for tens of thousands of years, and we have never been deceived. The price is reasonable. There has never been a problem with the things sold. I really want to ask these Taoist friends, when did you see Fubao? When you bought it, there was no problem. Waiting for you to leave, you put it in the storage ring, but it will explode. Does Fubao have spirituality and can''t stand you. Want to die with you? "


    All the friars around laughed and looked at the five friars with ridicule. The five friars suddenly released the momentum of their origins. They turned out to be the five friars in the middle of distraction. As soon as the momentum was released, the people around them stopped laughing and looked at the five carefully.


    The young friar did not have the slightest fear, but took a step forward. With this step, he made room for the gate. Five middle-aged friars came out of the gate and stood in front of the young friars. They suddenly let go of their momentum. They were as good as the other five friars. They were also the middle-term cultivation of distraction.


    Each other''s five friars looked stagnant and slowly gathered up their momentum. The five friars in the Jiuan shop also took up their momentum. The young friars stepped forward from the crevice, looked at the five friars on the opposite side, and said with disdain, "I don''t know where the five of you are from. I''m afraid many of you who are standing here today can guess. You want to use this ridiculous trick to stink the reputation of our Jiuan shop and bring it down, aren''t you taking it for granted? "A monk on the opposite side said with a overcast face: "boy, what you haven''t seen doesn''t mean it hasn''t happened. The Fubao I bought from you really exploded in my friend''s storage ring. Can I be a monk in the middle of distraction


    The young Friar''s eyebrows picked, and his eyes flashed. But he finally put up with it, and his eyes gradually faded away. He said faintly, "what do you say happened when it happened? How about taking out a Fubao from our shop and putting it in the storage ring to see if it explodes? "


    Then he turned to his subordinates and said, "go and get a Fubao and a storage ring. Let''s have an interview in front of all the Taoists."


    The other friar said sarcastically: "if you try not to explode once here, can you prove that this thing has not happened? Does it mean that if a person is struck by thunder but not killed, it can prove that all people can be struck by thunder and not die? "


    The young friar picked his eyebrows slightly and said with a faint smile: "what do you mean?"


    His faint smile relaxed the hearts of the people on the other side, thinking that the other side had given in. No matter how to say, Jiu''An shop is just a shop, and they are several shops. Although Jiu''An shop has a history of tens of thousands of years in Lingbao City, they have never heard of their profound background, but they did not notice that there was a killing opportunity hidden in the young monk''s faint smile. The other friar sneered and said, "it''s also very simple. I''m a dead old friend..." At this point, he pointed to the corpse lying on the stretcher with a sad face and said, "my old friend''s background is not simple. His storage ring is full of expensive things. We don''t have to. You can compensate us for this shop. "


    The young Friar''s eyes flashed again, his face sank, and he said coldly, "I see. That''s your purpose. Do you think that if we unite, we can bully the Jiu''An family? "


    As soon as the young monk threw his robe sleeve, he yelled: "Uncle Quan, see you off. If there are any more door-to-door troublemakers, inform the city guard. "


    In the middle of the distraction period of the five Jiu''An shops, the monks answered in unison, stepped forward in order, and cheered fiercely: "go away, or I will maim you and send you to the city guard."


    The five friars of the other side laughed angrily. Their accomplishments were the same. They were distracted. What were they afraid of. With a look in each other''s eyes, he suddenly released a powerful spell to the five distracted monks in Jiu''An.


    Before they came here to make trouble, they had been ordered by the owner of the house to make things as big as possible. It would be better if they could take the opportunity to smash the Jiuan shop. If you can take this opportunity to take the Jiuan shop as your own, it''s worth everything.


    In the middle of the distraction period of the five Jiu''An shops, the monks responded very quickly. When the other five monks released their magic, they immediately released their strongest magic.


    The spells of the two sides collided fiercely and burst out. The friars around released their own body protection air shields quickly and retreated to the rear. A small part of the spell of the two sides spread to the pavement of Jiu''An shop.


    "Li ~ ~"


    with a song, a infernal Firebird suddenly appeared behind the young friar. With a song, a infernal fire was released, engulfing a small part of the spreading magic, and spreading to the five friars who came to make trouble.


    With a bang, the magic of both sides was destroyed. The situation that both sides were equal in strength suddenly added the magic of the young friars, which made the friars of the other side''s five distraction periods stagger back.


    The five friars in the middle of distraction faltered and stopped. Their faces were full of anger, and their momentum soared. Just as they wanted to step forward, they spread a lot of prestige from the second floor window of Jiu''An shop, which suppressed the five friars in the middle of distraction.


    The five friars in the middle of distraction felt it difficult to walk, and sweat appeared on their forehead. The five mid distracted monks in Jiu''An shop didn''t start any more. Depending on the situation, they didn''t want to make things big, they just wanted to solve the problems in front of them. However, Xu Ziyan saw the difference, from their eyes to see the sharp killing potential.


    It''s dozens of votes away from the tenth place!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    In fact, these big flat peaches brought out by Xu Ziyan are all the fruits of Tao Hu in the period of jiedan period. The spiritual power generated by these fruits has no help for these people in the room. But let these people can''t stop is its delicious, straight let people eat addiction.


    In Xu Ziyan''s storage ring, there is actually a better big flat peach, which is the fruit of peach Hu after he broke through the Yuanying period. The fruit produced by the tree demon in Yuan infant period not only tastes more beautiful, but also has a strong help to the cultivation of monks, even in the Mahayana period. The fruit of the primipara tree demon is equivalent to eight kinds of pills, and there is no side effect.


    Xu Ziyan did not take out such a big flat peach, not reluctant, but afraid that the other party was too shocked. In this way, Ximen Guyan and yanxingyun see Xu Ziyan give Handan and Yunhe fairy a bag of flat peaches, and they look at her with red eyes. Xu Ziyan had no choice but to show her hand and said, "I don''t have much left."


    Ximen Guyan and yanxingyun shook their heads regretfully, then they scrambled to eat more happily.


    After eating the flat peach, Ximen Guyan and others said their intention. They think that before killing the guardian, they should temporarily give up the action against Wang woyun, otherwise the guardian will benefit. Xu Ziyan also reluctantly admitted the fact that they now have a common enemy, guardian.


    Even in Ziyan''s heart, they knew better than Ximen Guyan that the guardian''s purpose was to kill Yanshan spirit. Therefore, Xu Ziyan had to put down his hatred for Wang woyun. All wait until the guardian is destroyed, and then fight with Wang woyun.


    After some discussion, they decided to let Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun talk to Wang woyun. We chatted for a while. Ximen lonely smoke, Yan Xingyun and Han Dan then got up to leave, but cloud crane fairy stayed.


    After Xu Ziyan and cloud crane fairy sat down again, the face of cloud crane fairy showed loss. This once-in-a-hundred-year Fu Dao competition. Lingbao City is lagging behind. There is an immortal craftsman Yanshan soul in Qidao competition, and an immortal craftsman Xu Ziyan in Dandao competition. However, up to now, there have been no bright characters in the Fu Dao competition. What''s more humiliating is that a few days ago, one of his disciples colluded with his guardians and nearly killed all the masters in the vast continent.


    The cloud crane fairy sighed and looked at Xu Ziyan with a bitter smile.


    Xu Ziyan also understands the mood of the cloud crane fairy. What''s more, we are all women. What''s a woman''s mood to know that she was so hurt by her own disciples. Looking at the stunned cloud crane Fairy on the other side, he gave her a cup of tea and gently pushed it in front of her.


    Cloud crane fairy felt a cup of tea in front of him, looked up and saw Xu Ziyan looking at him, then said with a bitter smile: "let clan leader Xu laugh!"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head with a smile and said, "there are some things we can''t decide. None of us want this, but when it happens, it happens. It''s useless to think too much. What we pursue is the road. It''s longevity. Let bygones be bygones. "


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan said with a wry smile: "just like the hatred between Xu family and Da Luotian, don''t we have to put it down now? And I have to cooperate with Wang woyun. It''s just God''s will. "


    Xu Ziyan sighed and looked at the cloud crane Fairy on the opposite side and said, "master cloud crane, do you have something to discuss with Ziyan?"


    The cloud crane fairy shook his head and breathed out a breath, as if to spit out all the depression in his heart. He reorganized his spirit and said, "Ziyan, don''t call me elder anymore. I''m not as good as you in making runes. I call you master. If you don''t mind, call me old sister


    Xu Ziyan saw the loneliness in the deep of cloud crane fairy''s eyes, so she called softly: "sister!"


    Cloud crane fairy''s eyes are a bright, excitedly stretch out a hand, grasp Xu Ziyan''s hand, repeatedly say: "good! Good! Good sister


    After a little emotional stabilization. Cloud crane fairy some shame ground say: "purple smoke younger sister, elder sister this time to have something to ask."


    Xu Ziyan also expected that the cloud crane fairy would ask for something, but he wanted to give her some advice on how to make amulets. This is only a small matter for Xu Ziyan, and she is willing to make a good relationship. Presumably, after the opening of the three ancient relics, people with such qualifications as cloud crane fairy will be able to fly to the fairyland. With this good fate, we will take care of each other in the fairyland.


    Sure enough, the cloud crane fairy was very embarrassed and said, "sister Ziyan, do you think you can give me some advice on how to make runes?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded softly and said, "as long as my sister is willing, Ziyan can compete with my sister at any time."


    The cloud crane fairy was overjoyed. He stood up from his chair and gave a deep gift to Xu Ziyan excitedly. He said, "thank you, sister. If you need anything, sister will do her best. In the future, I will fight with Da Luotian. My sister will do her best to help her. "


    Xu Ziyan pondered a little, thinking about what Lingbao City could give him? It''s nothing to point out the cloud crane fairy''s talismanship, but if you can get something, it''s better. Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan raised his head and said softly, "sister, can Ziyan go to your treasure house to have a look?"The cloud crane fairy did not hesitate to say, "my sister''s things are yours. As long as you want, you empty my sister''s treasure house, and my sister has no opinion."


    At this point, the cloud crane fairy took Xu Ziyan''s hand and walked out. As he walked, he said, "let''s go now."


    Xu Ziyan opened his mouth and closed it again. Let the cloud crane fairy pull himself all the way out of the door.


    Half an hour later. Two people have already stood in the cloud crane fairy''s treasure house.


    Cloud crane fairy toward Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "sister, this is the treasure house of Lingbao City, you first have a look, later sister will take you to my private secret room, where there are also things hidden by sister."


    Xu Ziyan grinned and said, "elder sister, do you have any herbs for refining elixir? You know I''m the elixir... "


    Cloud crane fairy said with a smile: "naturally, although this is Lingbao City, herbal medicine is also collected. Well, I gave some to Han Dan a few days ago. If you take care of the rest, take it all. "


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan would not do so well. After Yunhe fairy took Xu Ziyan to the place where the herbs were stored, Xu Ziyan just chose some that he didn''t have. But. The herbs hidden in Lingbao City really surprised her. There are not only herbs needed to refine the first grade elixir, but also some herbs needed to refine the second grade elixir. Although they are incomplete, they are also precious things that are extremely difficult to get. There are also some very high-grade herbs. Although Xu Ziyan didn''t know what kind of herbs they could produce at this time, he knew they were extremely valuable. Naturally, Xu Ziyan put them away impolitely.


    After that. The cloud crane fairy took Xu Ziyan to the place where the resources of making symbols were stored. For these, Xu Ziyan also seriously looked at, but nothing into the eye, and quickly left. Finally came to a variety of weapons storage place, these for Xu Ziyan, more unattractive, but Xu Ziyan is still seriously watching.


    With rows of shelves in front of Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan''s heart is more and more disappointed. Teng ran. Xu Ziyan''s eyes fell on the corner of the shelf, where it was covered with thick dust.


    It''s a pen, without the slightest fluctuation of mana. But Xu Ziyan''s eyes were suddenly attracted. Because when her eyes fell on the pen. There was a stir in her consciousness.


    Xu Ziyan reached out and took the pen down from the shelf. Eyes are not from a bright, this pen is very heavy, but eyebrows are followed by a wrinkle. Because the hand of this thing let Xu Ziyan some inexplicable, said it was a pen, but only a penholder, no penhead. If it''s serious, it''s more like a stick.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the stick in his hand, but he didn''t see what it was. I can''t help looking at the cloud crane fairy beside me.


    The cloud crane fairy saw that Xu Ziyan was interested in the dark stick, and saw that Xu Ziyan looked at the inquiry. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "I don''t know what this thing is. And it''s always there. I don''t know how Lingbao City got it. "


    Xu Ziyan answered softly, and finally put the dark stick into the storage ring. She can''t see what it is. It doesn''t matter. She can take it back and show it to Yanshan spirit. She should be able to recognize it based on his weapon refining skills and experience.


    After watching it here. The cloud crane fairy eagerly leads Xu Ziyan into her secret room. Xu Ziyan looks at the things she treasures. They are all related to making symbols. But these things Xu Ziyan really did not like, then gently shook his head.


    Cloud crane fairy see Xu Ziyan didn''t take much from himself, but some embarrassed. Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "elder sister, your herbs are very precious to me. Why don''t we compete with each other in the art of making runes now. "


    The cloud crane fairy was overjoyed. They stayed in the secret room for two hours. After that, Xu Ziyan and cloud crane fairy agreed. After the match, Yunhe fairy will hand over the preparation for entering the ancient ruins to her disciples. She will go with Xu Ziyan to the Xu family place. In the next year and a half, she will live in Lianhu peak.


    Xu Ziyan nods and agrees. Now Shen Qianji''s Yuanshen is in Lianfeng. Xu Ziyan believes that Han Dan will follow him when he knows that Yunhe fairy and he are going to the Xu family. After all, he is now a master of Xiandan. How can Han Dan miss this opportunity? In this way, the relationship between the Xu family and the three cities will become closer and more unbreakable.


    Only a few dozen votes short! Tears for pink!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    Thank you very much for cheeZe, xinrourou, Xuechen 1225, Yaoyao milk tea, Moyan, Yu Xiaokai, Lanse Xiaoyue, Ling Yueyou, fhry551588, 13941689080, pistachio on a snowy night, Qingmu soul, Jianpi Anyi and Qinghe''s Pink tickets!


    The sword in Gongzi''s hand vibrates rapidly. The gray sadness between heaven and earth condenses rapidly to the sword in his hand. The sword releases a hundred Zhang gray sword. With Gongzi''s hand, it seems that the sky and earth have been cut by sadness. It''s like crying. It strikes people''s heart.


    "Ah..."


    Xu Ziyan suddenly opens her arms and hands to the sky. She doesn''t have the slightest defense against the gray sword. She just looks up to the sky and roars, which is full of sadness.


    "Click ~ ~"


    there was a thunderbolt in the sky, as if in response to Xu Ziyan''s long cry.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan was hit to fly to go out, although has the formidable noumenon, the mid air actually still sprinkles the blood.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan fell heavily on the grass. Fell out of the sadness.


    It was a piece of green grass. The warm sunshine in the sky came down and shone on Xu Ziyan, dispersing the haze in her heart and the sadness in her heart. The young master forged the sword to blow her out of the dark clouds and let her return to the sunshine. Raised his eyes, eyes have been restored to Qingming, Xu Ziyan saw a gray light has cut to his eyebrows.


    Xu Ziyan was still lying on the ground, but her figure was sliding rapidly towards the back. At the same time, she pointed out that a sword Qi rushed out from her fingertips.


    "Ding ~ ~"


    there was a sound of metal collision, and Xu Ziyan''s body also stood up from the ground with the force of a sword. But the long sword forged by the young master was chopped down again with the gray awn, and a pair of gray eyes swayed in Xu Ziyan''s vision.


    Xu Ziyan stretched out his index finger, and the sword from the index finger magnified instantly. Like a real sword, it was Xu Ziyan who exerted his sword spirit to the extreme and fought with the young master in the mountain.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t use her familiar unique skill, but just used her sword Qi. And it hasn''t turned a palm of water into a sword. Because she didn''t completely break away from the sadness at this time. But her sadness is different from that of Gongzi Xu. Gongzi Xu is only sad because of one thing, and her gray eyes are clearly deepening her obsession. But Xu Ziyan is sad because of many experiences, her eyes are still clear, but her heart is immersed in sadness.


    The sword Qi on the index finger gradually became light gray, and then gradually became thick. Finally, it was like a long gray sword.


    Both seemed to be the source of grief. However, the swordsmanship forged by the young master is full of cold, dark and frightening in sadness, while Xu Ziyan reveals a kind of shocking beauty in sadness, as if rendering the sadness of the world to the extreme, which makes people feel sad and sad.


    At this moment, Xu Ziyan completely got rid of the sadness in his mind. Because she has understood the meaning of the sad sword, she can enter the sad mood at any time, and can also come out of the sad mood at any time.


    Looking at the opposite son. The eyes became more and more gray, Xu Ziyan''s eyes could not help revealing anxiety, which was the sign of being possessed.


    Xu Ziyan''s fingers moved and scattered the sword of sadness. Heart read a move, jade flute then horizontal in the lip. A song of dragon and Phoenix reverberates between heaven and earth. As Xu Ziyan unfolded the body method of Liuyun, he played the song of dragon and Phoenix.


    The dragon and Phoenix are singing like the sun, constantly dispelling the sadness between heaven and earth, and Xu Ziyan brings the peak cultivation of distraction to the extreme.


    Gradually, a virtual image of a dragon and a phoenix appeared in the sky. With a bang, all the sadness between heaven and earth was gone, and the young master forged a sword and stopped in the air. A man stood there like a puppet. The gray in my eyes gradually faded, and finally recovered to the light, looking around in confusion.


    Eyes finally set in a direction, some gaping to call: "Xu Daoyou!"


    Xu Ziyan put away the Jade Flute, raised his hand and wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth. Just now, when Xu Ziyan was in grief, he forged the sword. Although Xu Ziyan has the essence of the second spirit weapon, he suffered some minor injuries because he was unprepared. And the young master forged in Xu Ziyan fierce counterattack, also injured.


    Xu Ziyan took out two Hunyuan pills and threw one to the young master. Then he set up an array around them. Then he took Hunyuan pills and began to recover. At this time, young master Xu already understood that he was possessed just now, and it seemed that he had hurt Xu Ziyan. If there is no Xu Ziyan, I''m afraid that I will lose my mind completely and become possessed. This can not help but let him in extreme fear only, to Xu Ziyan full of apology and gratitude.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan with complicated eyes, he also took Hunyuan Dan, sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and entered into the recovery of his injury.An hour later, they stood up one after another. At this time, both of them were a little disheartened, and their clothes were also a little broken. The two spread their divine consciousness, and soon a river appeared in their divine consciousness. They looked at each other with a smile, and their bodies rose to the sky. They just came to the river in an instant. After washing her face and hands, Xu Ziyan left. She put up the array in a nearby forest and changed into a new dress. Then she put away the array and went to the position of the young master.


    To go to the river, but still did not see the figure of young master forging. Xu Ziyan knew that the young master would not leave alone. If he left, he would tell him. But it''s not easy to explore with divine sense. Who knows what he''s doing now?


    After waiting for another quarter of an hour, I saw my son come out of the woods. A brand-new white robe fits perfectly. Even the hair has been combed again. A wisp of black hair hangs down on the left cheek. It floats slightly with the wind. It has a bamboo fan in its hand, one hand is behind it, and the other hand gently shakes the bamboo fan. It comes slowly and smartly.


    The sad temperament makes the young and handsome face very attractive. At this time, where does he seem to have just experienced a big war?


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were wide open, looking at the young master, half ring. Only then said with emotion: "forging Daoyou This Grace It''s really Good


    Young master Xu didn''t think much of it. He gently shook the bamboo fan and said with a sad smile, "my current name is sad swordsman, but my previous name was the first beautiful man in the world of cultivating immortals!"


    "Poof ~ ~" Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing. But the heart also put down the heart has been hanging. Since the young master forging can still say such a joke, it proves that he has nothing to do for the time being and will not be possessed.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has completely got rid of the sadness, and put some things in his heart. She knew that she had embarked on a completely different road from her previous life. There was no turning back in this road. She had to go on bravely, and Xu Ziyan firmly believed. The so-called Tao is that people come out. As long as they have a firm heart to Tao, they will be able to reach the other side.


    Two people fly to Lingbao City side by side, one is sunny, the other is sad. It''s like a brilliant summer and a bleak autumn. The two men with different temperament, one in white and the other in blue, flew away in the air.


    "Xun Daoyou, why did you come to Lingbao City. Aren''t you building fairyland in Beidi? Did you rush out of the ghost repair? "


    "No The young master shook his head and said, "I left the North soon after you left. I went to Beidi just for a tour, and I came to Lingbao City to see the Fu Dao competition. "


    "Well Is there anyone else to leave the north with you? "


    "I don''t know. I was the first to leave the north, where there were no friends The young master sighed.


    Below came the noise. Xu Ziyan and his son pressed the cloud head and looked down. They saw many people around Lingbao City. In the middle of the crowd seems to be divided into two camps, the two sides seem to be fighting something.


    Xu Ziyan and his son fell from the air, stood behind the crowd and looked inside. We can see that there are indeed two camps in the middle. The two camps stand opposite each other, and there is a big flag in front of each camp.


    The flag on the left is embroidered with the word "Gu". The big flag on the right is embroidered with the word "Li".


    At this time, in the middle of the two camps, a man and a woman stand opposite each other, where they draw empty symbols, and then they attack each other. In two quarters of an hour, the man in the "Li" camp was defeated by the woman in the "Gu" camp.


    The woman disdained to look at the man, back to their camp, and the man has been seriously injured. He was carried forward by his own people. At the same time, there was a friar in the "Li" camp, and the friar in the "Gu" camp in the middle was not willing to be outdone. Immediately, a friar flew out, and the two began to fight each other at the same time.


    Xu Ziyan looked puzzled and asked a friar next to him what was going on? The monk was also a good talker, so he explained to Xu Ziyan.


    It turns out that the Gu family and the Li family are the two major Fu making families in the Central Plains. Although their reputation is not as good as Lingbao City, they are also well-known Fu making families, and they are the leaders in the field of Fu making. However, the level of the two families is very close, and no one is willing to accept each other. They have been fighting with each other for tens of thousands of years, and they have won and lost each other.


    This time, the two families will not miss the chance of the once-in-a-hundred-year Fu Dao competition. Each of them has excellent students to compete on the field. But at the same time, outside the competition, the two families are also fighting openly and secretly.


    In the end, the two sides agreed to fight outside the city. And this time they''re fighting a void. Each time both sides send one person, two people at the same time start the empty symbol, until one person lost the ability to fight again, or died.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but feel curious. It''s the first time that she saw the use of the empty symbol, so she stood behind the crowd and looked at it carefully. After watching a few games, the accomplishments of both sides were not high, and even some friars in the foundation period came on the stage. In fact, it''s not surprising. After all, they are compared with the empty symbols, not the combat power of cultivation.There are dozens of tickets to go, Khan!


    *(to be continued)! ~£¡


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    Thank you very much for the reward from LAN Yan''s confidants (1888) and Yu Xiaokai''s (100)!


    the monks of both sides in the competition should be the disciples brought by their families to see the world, and their level is not very high. The empty pictorial symbols released are all at the level of talisman, not at the level of Fubao. However, the process of fighting is very beautiful and dazzling, which makes the friars who are watching the scene very happy.


    After watching a few games, Xu Ziyan lost interest. After all, their level is too low.


    Just as he wanted to leave, he saw a ten-year-old girl coming out of the Li family. Ziyan was in a daze. He wondered how the Li family could send such a small girl out. Looking around, he saw that Gu family had sent a middle-aged nun, and that nun still had a dignified face. He became curious about the little girl and stopped trying to leave Step, look.


    With a command, the two men began to draw the empty symbol at the same time. The middle-aged nun quickly moved her fingers, and a pattern had already formed a horn in the air. However, I saw that the little girl just turned her hand over and patted the middle-aged nun lightly.


    Xu Ziyan has been watching the little girl very seriously. So when the little girl turned her hand over, she saw a pattern formed in the palm of the little girl''s hand. With the little girl''s palm, the pattern quickly broke away from the palm of her hand, grew up in the wind, and instantly formed a talisman, facing the middle-aged nun on the opposite side.


    The middle-aged nun''s face changed dramatically, and her figure flashed away. But the little girl stretched out her hand, and the empty symbol turned in the air and chased the nun. The nun didn''t have time to go to the void at this time. Her body kept flashing, avoiding the void that the little girl photographed.


    Xu Ziyan has been watching the little girl, the heart has been shocked inexplicable ¡â A little girl was able to make a void in an instant. She didn''t draw it at all. It was taken directly. But also with mental force has been in control of the void, chasing each other.


    In Xu Ziyan''s shocked field of vision, the little girl''s nose exudes sweat, and her breath becomes heavy. Ziyan''s heart is tight, and she knows that the little girl''s mental strength is a little weak.


    But it wasn''t just the little girl who couldn''t stand it. The middle-aged nun, who was full of fleeing, couldn''t stand it. Because no matter how fast she hides, she can''t fly as fast as the little girl can with her mental control.


    With a bang, the empty symbol finally caught up with the middle-aged nun who was caring for her family and blew the nun out. Three feet of blood spewed out in mid air, but before it fell to the ground, it had passed out.


    There was a winning smile on the little girl''s face, but it was only a flash. Then he swung and fell to the ground.


    The people of the Li family were immediately in a panic. The little girl was their treasure. The future of the family depends on her. If it wasn''t for losing a few games in a row, in front of so many friars, it would be hard for Li Jiagen to face up, so he wouldn''t have had this baby pimple. If the little girl is hurt because of this contest, the ancestor will not shoot them to death directly.


    Flurried out and surrounded the little girl in the middle. Everyone in the Li family was at a loss. Ziyan looked at Gu''s family and saw a glimmer of pride and ease in his eyes. He didn''t pay any attention to the middle-aged nun who had just played against the little girl. Instead, he looked at the little girl who had been held in his arms by friar Li.


    Xu Ziyan immediately knew that the competition between the two families was a conspiracy. The little girl of the Li family is absolutely a genius, which makes the Gu family feel threatened. This is to use an open and aboveboard opportunity to abandon the little girl. Look what the little girl did just now. It''s as if everything depends on spirit. And now it''s as if the psyche has been traumatized. At her age, it''s hard to recover from mental trauma. Because at the age of about ten, everything is still at the initial stage. If she is seriously hurt at this stage, it may affect her development in the future. It is very likely that such a genius will be abandoned.


    Such a genius, how can Xu Ziyan make her so useless. And Xu Ziyan also wanted to know how the little girl released the empty symbol like that. He moved to the middle of the crowd, in front of the friar holding the little girl.


    At this time, the friar holding the little girl was crying out: "hong''er, hong''er, wake up, wake up!"


    At this time, another elder friar was holding the little girl''s wrist. With grief on her face, she said:


    "hong''er is useless, and her sense is very traumatic. That''s the result of a great mental effort. "


    "What to do? What do we do? How can we go back and explain to our ancestors? When Hong Er wakes up, how can we explain to her? "


    "We fight with Gu family. It''s better to die here than to go back and die in the hands of our ancestors!"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly appeared in front of them and looked at the little girl. The friar with the little girl in his arms tightened his hands and stepped back. He looked warily at Xu Ziyan and said:"Who are you?"


    Xu Ziyan knew that at this time, he had to settle down their heart immediately to cure the little girl. He had no time to chat with them, so he immediately said:


    "I''m Xu Ziyan. Let me have a look at her!"


    "You are Xu Ziyan. What''s the matter You are Xu Ziyan! Xu Immortal master


    A friar of the Li family was just about to reach out to stop Xu Ziyan, but suddenly his hand was frozen in the air. He looked at Xu Ziyan with wide eyes. Ziyan nodded faintly and said:


    "can you get out of the way a little?"


    "Oh Oh... "


    The friar couldn''t say a complete word, so he just stepped back. Ziyan stepped forward and put his finger on the little girl''s wrist. He just instantly determined that the little girl was mentally damaged, but Zhihai was not hurt. However, even so, if it can not be treated in time, it will leave a dark wound. I''m afraid a genius will become an ordinary person.


    Xu Ziyan immediately took out a forging God pill and fed it to the little girl. Then she held the little girl in her arms and put one hand on her vest to convey the life Qi and help her run the medicine.


    The friar of the Li family nearby looked at Xu Ziyan nervously. Seeing that she looked calm, and seeing that the little girl''s face was slowly improving, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief and asked Xu Ziyan in a soft voice:


    "master Xu Xian, is hong''er OK?"


    Xu Ziyan said softly, "it''s OK. I gave her the forging pill."


    Although Xu Ziyan''s voice was light, it was like thunder in the ears of friar Li.


    God forging pill!


    It''s the elixir that the maker dreams of! For a moment, they looked at hong''er with envy.


    And at this time, the monks of Gu family began to clamor again. They didn''t hear Xu Ziyan''s name, so they didn''t know who Xu Ziyan was. However, the future talent hong''er was hit hard, which made them very excited. It''s hard to be excited or not to ruin a future genius in your own hands. As a result, these people can''t help but feel excited and continue to fight against the Li family. They want to fight against the Li family''s disciples and lose confidence.


    Although the Li family knew that hong''er would not have any problems, their anger did not diminish. Hearing that Gu''s family was shouting again, they turned around and glared at each other, and competed with Gu''s family again.


    Xu Ziyan ignored them and devoted herself to treating hong''er. With the help of Xu Ziyan, hong''er''s recovery is very fast. Only half an hour later, hong''er will recover completely. She opens her eyes and looks at Xu Ziyan, and says with pure eyes:


    "thank you, sister!"


    At this time, a disciple of the Li family, who had been guarding the side, gratefully saluted Xu Ziyan and said:


    "thank you, master Xu Xianshi!"


    Then he turned to hong''er and said, "hong''er, hurry down to thank Master Xu Xianshi. If there is no God forging pill that master Xu Xianshi gave you, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Although hong''er is young, as a family of making Fu, she also knows the forging God pill. Her big eyes blink, revealing shock. She knows her own injury. No wonder she recovered so quickly and thoroughly. It turned out that this elder sister gave her a forging pill.


    He quickly broke away from Xu Ziyan''s arms, knelt on the ground, kowtowed to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "thank you for saving my sister''s life!"


    Xu Ziyan kindly helped hong''er up and said, "it''s not so serious. This injury doesn''t threaten your life. Hong''er, my sister has a question for you. Can you tell her? "


    "Well!" Hong''er nods her head hard and says, "as long as hong''er knows, tell her sister."


    Xu Ziyan touched hong''er''s head lovingly and asked softly, "can you tell my sister how you can release the empty painting in that way? Other people draw one stroke at a time, but you release it in reverse? "


    "That''s what my sister asked! The patriarch and father of hong''er have also asked this question. In fact, I don''t know. I just think in my heart what kind of talisman can be released naturally. "


    "If you think about the talisman in your heart, you can release it!"


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth carefully ponders a word, suddenly in the heart a shock.


    Yes, why do you want to draw this empty symbol as well as making paper symbols and Fubao? As long as you think with your heart, can''t you? Xu Ziyan fell into an epiphany in an instant. The young master felt the breath of Xu Ziyan''s epiphany. He envied Xu Ziyan and stepped forward to stand in front of Xu Ziyan''s body to protect Xu Ziyan''s Dharma.


    It''s close to the top ten! Comrades in arms awesome!


    &gt £¬


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of eryanu, wqiy2003, Cain''s fans, luyiii, Susan sh0905, duo Duoyun 001, Xianyi misty, realcat 1688, oldandstudio, * Fengye, Yiyuan ZZ, xsdhuafen, Xu Peian, Xiangxie Huage and Wanling Qingzhang!


    Man''s understanding of the sea is an independent world, and the friars are the masters of their own understanding of the sea. There should be control. In fact, the empty symbol is to use the spiritual power to draw a seed in the air, which will absorb the spiritual power between heaven and earth in an instant, forming a powerful magic.


    Since it''s mental power, why not sketch out the seed in the sea of knowledge that you can control, and then release it directly.


    At this time, in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, the original calm, suddenly fluctuated. In the sea of knowledge, countless lines suddenly appeared. Under the control of Xu Ziyan, those lines rapidly formed a pair of patterns. However, the pattern just formed a corner, then collapsed, making Xu Ziyan''s understanding of the sea a pain.


    Fortunately, Xu Ziyan is very careful. What he draws is only a piece of paper symbol. It doesn''t hurt Xu Ziyan''s sense of the sea and mental power at all. It just makes Xu Ziyan feel painful. However, this result has greatly increased Xu Ziyan''s confidence, which shows that this method is absolutely feasible.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan stood there and stopped experimenting with the empty symbols again. Instead, he had a new understanding of the making of symbols. I''m afraid that the highest level of making runes is not only the level of runes that can be made, but also the method of making runes. Not everything needs to be made one by one.


    Once this idea floated, the method opened a window in front of Xu Ziyan''s eyes, let her see a novel world.


    For a full hour, Xu Ziyan''s mental power fluctuated, and this kind of fluctuation even penetrated out of the body. Just for a moment. The fluctuation disappears without a trace, making people feel whether they have just had an illusion.


    Xu Ziyan opened her eyes, and her eyes were shining with complex patterns, which just disappeared into her eyes in a moment. A smile came from the corner of Xu Ziyan''s mouth, and she succeeded in breaking through to the eighth grade Lingbao master.


    He reached out and touched hong''er''s head, and became more and more fond of her. This hong''er is really a genius. She was born to be a maker. I''m afraid there will be a legend of her in the future.


    It can be said that Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough was triggered by a sentence from hong''er. After a little reflection, Xu Ziyan took out a jade bottle, put five forging pills in it and handed it to hong''er: "hong''er. You can take this. It will help you. "


    Hong''er took the jade bottle in both hands and said happily, "thank you, sister."


    At this time, Xu Ziyan suddenly looked up and saw a monk flying over their heads, falling at the gate of the city, and then hurried into Lingbao City.


    Xu Ziyan dropped his eyes again. From the monk''s hurry, he could know that something must have happened to him. But it has nothing to do with her. He looked into the middle and saw that Gu and Li were still fighting there. However, because the Li family is angry at this time, which stimulates their potential, they have the upper hand.


    Seeing that there was no time for two quarters of an hour, he suddenly heard the sound of clothes breaking in the air at the gate of the city and looked up. Several people rushed away from the gate of the city. One of the monks was Xu Ziyan, who felt like the young monk of Jiu''An shop. The monk who had just entered the city was flying beside the suspected fire dance. In the air, the young friar flew and asked:


    "what''s the matter with you? How could grandfather get hurt? Where is grandfather now? "


    The monk who just entered the city said in shame: "I''ll come to the city to inform the captain first, and my grandfather will be here soon."


    Several of them were in the shape of electricity. When the young monk flew over the crowd, he looked down and saw Xu Ziyan standing in the crowd. His face changed slightly, and then he raised his head like the wind.


    The young monk turned his head to look at Xu Ziyan and asked in a soft voice:


    "Xu Daoyou. Do you know that young man? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I saw him arguing with others a few days ago, and I helped him


    "What dispute did he have with others?"


    Although Xu Ziyan felt that the reason why he was so curious was completely different from his usual appearance, he simply told him the story. Young master Xu suddenly turned his head and looked at the direction of those people''s disappearance. He murmured:


    "it turns out that Jiu''An Inn in Lingbao City belongs to them. No wonder their things are so cheap!"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "what were you talking about just now? What''s cheap or not? "


    The young master frowned deeply and thought suspiciously, "no? Are the important figures of the flame bandits coming to Lingbao City? "


    After another two quarters of an hour, I saw a dozen friars riding demon horses around a monster cart toward the city gate. The monks who came out of the city just now followed on foot.Those friars are getting closer and closer. Young master Xu uses the people in front of him to cover his body slightly, but he looks at the friars attentively. Xu Ziyan sees the appearance of young master Xu, and she can''t help but wonder and looks over.


    A monk riding a demon horse said loudly to his companion who was also riding a demon horse:


    "brother Ling, Lingbao City is here."


    Xu Ziyan smell speech toward that friar looked, naturally also looked at the friar beside him, the body is a shock, in the heart rises a joy. At this time, brother Ling also felt Xu Ziyan''s eyes, turned his head and looked around. He was stunned for a moment, and then exclaimed in surprise:


    "Ziyan, you are Ziyan!"


    Xu Ziyan also strode out of the crowd and happily welcomed brother Ling, shouting happily:


    "brother Ling, how did you come here?"


    This person is no other than Ling Yijian who went to the relics of wanjianzong in the Oriental Xiuxian world to look for opportunities. But Xu Ziyan is wondering how he came to Lingbao City?


    Ling Yijian jumped down from the demon immediately, turned back and yelled to the monks: "this is my younger martial sister Xu Ziyan, now the immortal master, ha ha ha..."


    The young friar in Jiu''An shop looked at Xu Ziyan with a complicated face, and his mouth wriggled twice. But he didn''t say anything in the end.


    At this time, an old man with a white head came down from the middle carriage, walked towards Xu Ziyan, and said with a kind smile:


    "you are Xu Xianshi? I''ve met master Xu Xian in the fire. "


    At this time, the young monk came down from his horse to the fire, frowned slightly, and said with a look of displeasure:


    "grandfather, you..."


    The fire turned its head and gave the young monk a look. The young monk shut up helplessly.


    The young master in the crowd saw their looks, and a smile passed slightly at the corner of his mouth.


    Ling Yijian''s face was full of joy and said excitedly: "Ziyan, what you expected is not bad. I had a chance there. This fire elder has helped me. They also came to Lingbao City, so we''ll keep company all the way. "


    Xu Ziyan and Ling Yijian are real elder martial brothers and sisters. Naturally, they have to bow their hands to the old man and say:


    "thank you for saving me, elder martial brother."


    The fire waved his hand in a hurry, but only this action made his face pale and his breath fluctuated. However, he still stopped Xu Ziyan and said politely:


    "master Xu Xian, please don''t be polite. Can save your elder martial brother. It''s also a fate. "


    Seeing each other''s look and breath, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but ask with concern: "the elder was hurt?"


    Ling Yijian said quickly: "sister Ziyan, when I came back from the East, I wanted to go back to taixuanzong in Beidi, but I didn''t think that Beidi had been occupied. I wanted to come to Lingbao City to see the Fudao competition. I met a woman on the way. I just looked at her one more time and she clapped her hand. I''m not her enemy.


    At this time, Gong Shun happens to come and fight with the woman, but he is still in a coma. " Thanks to the fire master, but But It''s not the woman''s opponent. If I didn''t see another friar coming towards me. She will leave at last, otherwise the younger martial sister will not see my elder martial brother today. "


    When Xu Ziyan heard Ling Yijian mention Gong Shun, she naturally knew that it was Xu Lin. she was worried, so she arched her hand to the fire and said:


    "elder, Gong Shun is also a good friend. Can I have a look? "


    "Of course!" Flaming body toward the side of a flash, said: "he is in the car."


    Xu Ziyan quickly walked to the car and lifted the curtain. Sure enough, he saw Xu Lin lying unconscious in the car. At this time, Xu Ziyan was a little worried and said anxiously:


    "let''s go to the city first, and I''ll treat the elder."


    A group of people walk towards Lingbao City. Xu Ziyan forgets his son forging with him in a hurry. And the young master forging also doesn''t seem to want to go into the city with Xu Ziyan. After Xu Ziyan and others enter Lingbao City, they slowly walk towards the gate of the city.


    On the way, Xu Ziyan and Ling Yijian communicate with each other. Then Xu Ziyan knows that Ling Yijian has indeed been inherited in wanjianzong. It is true that taixuanzong was founded by the disciples of Dongfang wanjianzong in the northern world of cultivating immortals, and taixuanzong practiced the skills of wanjianzong, especially wanjianfeng.


    That Cheng Wanli unexpectedly pushed five kinds of swords into a mountain of wanjianzong before he ascended. The friars who are not practicing the pure skills of wanjianzong can''t feel it at all, so when Ling Yijian comes to the ruins of wanjianzong, he seems to hear the call.


    In this way, he got the inheritance of the sword spirit left by Cheng Wanli, but he only got the inheritance of the sword spirit. In this way, he also promoted his cultivation to the peak of the early stage of distraction.


    On the other side, the fire returned to the carriage. The young friar of Jiuan shop walked beside the door of the car. His eyes rested on Xu Ziyan''s back, and he said to the fire in the carriage:"Grandfather, who did you meet? Who would make you look like this? "


    Don''t say what, urgently ask for pink ticket!


    Welcome to read the latest chapter of the full text.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    Thank you very much for the reward from wqiy2003 (588) and shunshun 666 (100)!


    The fire in the carriage said: "that man seems to be a monk from abroad. His cultivation should be in the early days of Mahayana. If Gong Shun had not been injured first, we might not have been able to suffer a loss if we had joined hands. Although Gong Shun only had the cultivation of distraction in the middle stage, his fighting power was so strong that he suffered a small loss under the carelessness of the overseas monk. "


    The young friar said dully, "since you know that he is a friar in the early days of Mahayana..."


    Originally, the young friar wanted to say that why does grandfather have to meddle in that business, but suddenly he thought that it was Ling Yijian and Gong shun that grandfather saved, so he swallowed what he said.


    Although the fire was his grandfather, it seemed that he was very accommodating to the young monk. He was not annoyed, but chuckled and said:


    "we are from the Central Plains, even if we are flame bandits and have a bad reputation in the Central Plains, but the overseas friar ran to the Central Plains and ran wild. I want to see what she can do!"


    The young friar shook his head, a trace of sarcasm passed around the corner of his mouth, and said: "at this time, do you think you are a friar in the Central Plains? Do you kill less than the overseas monks? Forget it, grandfather, I ask you, what do you think of Ziyan? With me, you can''t hurt Ziyan. "


    Huo Huo''s voice was somewhat depressed and said: "Xu Ziyan''s reputation is getting more and more famous, but we flame have a big feud with their Xu family. I just want to get close to her and get to know her. As for whether to hurt her or not, it depends on the relationship between her and us in the future. By the way, dancer, don''t talk about me all the time. How do you control the fire now? You know, I''ve given you 30000 people. "


    Huowu turned his lips and said, "what 30000 people? Only 5000 out of 30000 can fight. The rest are either old people or children, but I''ve completely controlled them. They are no longer willing to be roving bandits. What about? Didn''t grandfather think of it? "


    "Ha ha ha..." The old man said with a kind smile, "this time you''ve sent a message that someone in Lingbao City wants to set up our Jiuan shop. My grandfather is here to kill people this time."


    Speaking of this, Li mang flickered in his eyes.


    The party first came to Jiu''An shop and sat down. Xu Ziyan knew that they were merchants and had business all over the vast mainland.


    Xu Ziyan is in a hurry to go back and heal Xu Lin, but both Ling Yijian and Xu Lin are saved by others'' fire. So I had to heal the fire first. After carefully examining the injury of the fire, he lowered his head and looked for the elixir to cure the fire in the storage ring.


    Ling Yijian is very concerned about the fire''s injury, so he comes up to Xu Ziyan and asks softly: "sister Ziyan. What''s the injury of the elder? "


    Young friars are also very worried about grandfather''s injury, a pair of tiger eyes are also staring at Xu Ziyan''s body.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had already taken out two jade bottles, put them on the table, pushed them to the front of the fire, and said:


    "the injury is not serious, but there is a spiritual power in your body that is different from our cultivation. It is a dark, bloodthirsty and chaotic spiritual power. Is this the skill practiced by overseas monks? It''s not difficult to cure. First of all, we need to force out those spiritual powers that are different from our cultivation. Then you can take pills. "


    In these two jade bottles, the big one is filled with medicine, and the small one is filled with pills. You divide the medicine in the big bottle into nine parts, then pour one part into the bath bucket each time, fill it with clean water, and then sit in it to exercise. For nine days in a row, you will force out these spiritual powers that do not belong to your body. After that, he began to take pills, one pill a day, and he could be cured in three days.


    Hearing the fire, he was overjoyed and quickly gave thanks. Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "if the elder is injured, I won''t disturb him. That Gong Shun and his younger generation are friends. I''ll take them back. "


    Huo Huo got up and said with a broad smile, "since he is Xu Xianshi''s friend, it''s naturally Xu Xianshi who brought him back. When I come to Lingbao City this time, I can meet Master Xu Xianshi. It''s my blessing. I''ll come to thank Master Xu for his help some other day. "


    Xu Ziyan takes Ling Yijian and Xu Lin back to the store. Ling Yijian carries Xu Lin in. Xu Ziyan asks Xu Tianjin to prepare the room. Ling Yijian puts Xu Lin on the bed. Xu Ziyan first put his finger on Xu Lin''s wrist, and his eyebrows wrinkled. She found that the spiritual power in Xu Lin''s body was very confused. It seemed that there were three spiritual powers surging.


    One is the spiritual power cultivated by Xu Lin himself, the other is the spiritual power driven into darkness and bloodthirsty by the overseas monk, and the other seems to be the spiritual power that does not belong to human beings, which makes Xu Ziyan very strange.


    Xu Ziyan has no choice but to open Kunpeng''s eyes again. His eyes are blue and flickering. Xu Lin''s internal condition is clearly displayed in Xu Ziyan''s vision.


    The spiritual power of self-cultivation is very weak at this time, and the Qi is like gossamer. The other is the dark and bloodthirsty spirit power that the overseas friars penetrated into his body. That spirit power is full of destructiveness, which makes the situation in Xu Lin''s body worse. There is also a spiritual power that does not belong to human beings. It seems to be thinking about integrating with Xu Lin''s own spiritual power, but it seems that there is no way.Now Xu Ziyan just couldn''t understand what the spiritual power that didn''t belong to human beings was, so he was worried. If we can''t find the root of that spiritual power, we can''t cure Xu Lin at all. Judging from Xu Lin''s current physical condition, I''m afraid we can''t hold on for a few days.


    With Kunpeng''s eyes open all the time, Xu Ziyan carefully searches for the source of the spiritual power. Gradually, along with the spirit, Xu Ziyan found the root, his face is a dramatic change, his face is unbelievable, a dull appearance.


    One side of Ling Yijian see Xu Ziyan''s face change, can''t help but worry: "Ziyan, what''s the matter, is the injury very serious?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and was shocked. Because she finally found out that it was not the source of human spiritual power. In Xu Lin''s Dantian, she found something. Looking carefully, it turned out to be a shrunken unicorn. It was the unicorn that sent out the spirit power and wanted to merge with Xu Lin''s spirit power.


    Xu Ziyan remembers that when she met Xu Lin at the junction of Beidi and Zhongyuan, Xu Lin told her that she would go to the demon kingdom to find inheritance for Qilin.


    Did Kirin find the inheritance?


    However, even if Qilin found the inheritance, how could he get into Xu Lin''s Dantian?


    Xu Ziyan really did not understand, so he frowned and thought about it.


    In fact, she didn''t know that Xu Lin''s mother was injured when she was pregnant. Old Qilin gave her a drop of Qilin''s blood essence, which was completely absorbed by Xu Lin, so there was Qilin''s blood in Xu Lin''s blood.


    Xu Lin and Qilin went to the demon kingdom to find the inheritance of Qilin. They found it. After the Kirin was handed down, to Xu Lin''s surprise, he ran to his Dantian and fell into a deep sleep. Moreover, a spiritual force poured out from Kirin''s body, which pushed Xu Lin''s cultivation to the middle of distraction.


    However, what bothers Xu Lin is that although this spiritual power has promoted his cultivation, it does not belong to him completely and cannot be integrated with his own spiritual power. Originally, there was a sign of fusion, but he found Ling Yijian was being hit by a slap, so he went to save Ling Yijian. He didn''t expect that he was not the opponent of the overseas monk. Moreover, with this injury, the three spiritual forces in his body were completely rioted, and he suddenly fainted.


    Since Xu Ziyan knew that the spiritual power that does not belong to human beings is Kirin''s, he thought for a moment and then came up with a way. Although she didn''t understand what happened to Qilin and Xu Lin, she knew that Qilin didn''t mean any harm to Xu Lin, and the two spiritual powers tended to merge with each other. I just need to force out the spiritual power of that overseas monk. I think that without the spiritual power of that overseas monk, Xu Lin''s spiritual power and Qilin''s spiritual power will find their own way.


    Xu Ziyan is not worried about whether it will affect the spirit power of Kirin while expelling the spirit power of overseas monks. Because although the spirit power of the unicorn does not belong to human beings, it is very pure and does not belong to the dark and bloodthirsty spirit power. As long as Xu Ziyan uses pure medicine to force the overseas monk''s spiritual power, he will not have any influence on Kirin''s spiritual power.


    Xu Ziyan carefully searched his storage ring, took out a bottle of medicine and handed it to Ling yikendo beside him:


    "elder martial brother Ling, you divide this bottle of medicine into six parts, and then pour it into a bath bucket every day, and then add water to put Gong Shun in it. Then you help him run Zhenyuan as much as possible, and slowly force out the spiritual power that doesn''t belong to him. "


    Ling Yijian took the jade bottle and looked at it. Looking at Xu Ziyan, he said, "Ziyan, this bottle is bigger than the one you gave to master liehuo. Is it too large?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly and said: "their two internal conditions are different, so the medicine is also different."


    "Oh." Ling Yijian nodded and said, "Ziyan, you go to have a rest. I''ll take care of it here."


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded, then left and went back to his room.


    Sitting in the room, Xu Ziyan is a little absent-minded. She thinks of Ling Yijian and others. As long as they encounter an adventure, their accomplishments will be improved quickly. Why don''t you improve as fast as they do? My cultivation is higher than them, but how early I got the chance! How long did Ling Yijian get!


    Is that the difference between a single root and a multi root?


    Moreover, he is not only as simple as the doringen, nor as simple as the wulingen, but forms a space in his own body. Strictly speaking, I am not the root of five spirits. I have the ability of five spirits because of the power of space in my body.


    Xu Ziyan waves his hand to set up the next forbidden array, and his mind moves into Ziyan''s space. Incarnate the way of heaven in Ziyan space and feel it silently.


    In her comprehension, she felt nine kinds of spiritual power of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and darkness. Xu Ziyan''s spirit was shocked, and she retreated from the purple smoke space, still sitting on the bed, lost in meditation.


    It has been sixteen months since last July, and it has never been broken. Holding this insistence, pleading for the pink ticket, rush back to the top ten.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    Thank you very much to zisedeyu, green water Furongyi, pistachio on a snowy night, tears fainting, wennuan sending, shunshun 666, Xiaofan, SOI, jlfr, nuoxinyan, xiaogezi, vivizhou, oldandstudio, Liu Wuchen, Shuyou 0908154340312, fanyuanchen, vanilla tea and qlhly S, 81389267, ming0407, yimingluo69, nickman, book friend 110404195134303!


    Today, Xu Ziyan is no longer a rookie in the field of cultivating immortals. Naturally, she knows that there are five kinds of spiritual roots in the field of cultivating immortals, namely, the five spiritual roots of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. But in addition to these five kinds of spiritual roots, there are also different spiritual roots, that is, four kinds of wind, thunder, light and dark. Xu Ziyan''s mind suddenly roared like a thunderbolt, and a trace of sentiment came to mind.


    Isn''t the nine spiritual powers of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and darkness the spiritual powers that make up a world?


    Does it mean that the space in my body can really develop into a world?


    Xu Ziyan breathed a long breath, opened his eyes, eyes revealed the color of thinking. If it''s true, their cultivation is not as good as Ling Yijian, who meets the adventure, they can be excused. Is the growth of a world comparable to that of a Mona?


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth passed a smile, because in this moment, she found that her state of mind finally broke through the realm of Mahayana, and directly jumped to the realm of the middle of Mahayana. And her spiritual power has surpassed the peak of the late Mahayana. Although Xu Ziyan doesn''t know what level her spiritual power has reached, she secretly thinks whether her spiritual power has reached the immortal level.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan hesitated whether he would immediately take chaos Dan and make a breakthrough towards Mahayana. But she hesitated for a long time and didn''t do it in the end. Because she doesn''t know whether she can break through the Mahayana period even after taking those chaotic Dan.


    Now she has really realized the fact that the space in her body is the rudiment of a world. Such a fact not only makes her excited, but also makes her stressed. She even doubted waiting until Ling Yijian. When Xu Tianlang, Lingxiao, Yang Linglong and others ascended, did they still stay in the vast continent.


    This idea even made her a little discouraged, but when she thought that she could be invincible in the same level because of the power of the world in her body, and even challenge beyond the level, Xu Ziyan was happy again.


    Then I thought again. If you can challenge and win, is it because you challenge ordinary friars who have never had an adventure. What about people like Xu Tianlang, Lingxiao and Yang Linglong?


    These people Xu Ziyan once had a fight with Yang Linglong, but it was not a step-by-step challenge, because at that time Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was higher than Yang Linglong''s. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. If these friars who also have adventures don''t have an advantage, isn''t this space too deficient?


    Yeah! Wait a moment to compare Ling Yijian and suppress his cultivation to the same level as him. Now he is at the peak of the early stage of distraction. And I also suppress my accomplishments at the peak of the early stage of distraction. Do I still have an advantage?


    After understanding everything, Xu Ziyan waved away the array prohibition and spread the divine consciousness. At this time, Ling Yijian was standing under a big tree, and it was already late at night. Xu Ziyan didn''t expect that his understanding had passed for such a long time.


    After thinking about it, I don''t want to disturb Ling Yijian. Instead, he closed his eyes again and began to stabilize his realm.


    The next morning, Xu Ziyan couldn''t wait to find Ling Yijian. When Ling Yijian heard that Xu Ziyan wanted to compete with him, his eyes showed a strange color, which was clearly:


    "sister Ziyan, aren''t you bullying me?"


    Xu Ziyan immediately responded, looking a little chatty and said: "that Elder martial brother Ling I''ll use the same cultivation as you. Let''s have a competition? "


    Ling Yijian''s look became more strange. He didn''t understand what Xu Ziyan was doing. But after thinking about it for a while, it suddenly came to me. This is Xu Ziyan to see that he has got the inheritance of chengwanli, want to see the powerful inheritance of chengwanli through himself.


    Ling Yijian is also very excited when he thinks about it. He also wants to find someone who has the same accomplishments as himself to fight and test his level. It''s rare that Ziyan is willing to lower his level and compete with him. What a good opportunity this is! So, Ling Yijian readily agreed, and the two immediately left Xuji shop and rushed out of the city.


    When passing by Jiu''An shop, Xu Ziyan looks at Jiu''An shop, and the figure of the young monk emerges in his heart. He always suspects that the young monk is Huowu. But he thought that if it was fire dance, he could not deny himself in front of his own face, so he shook his head and continued to go out of the city.


    Where does she know the mind of fire dance now? Now fire dance has joined fire, and the relationship between fire and Xu family, fire dance is really unable to face Xu Ziyan.Xu Ziyan and Ling Yijian quickly left Lingbao City and flew to a mountain thousands of miles away. Xu Ziyan and Ling Yijian stand opposite each other.


    "Ziyan, I''ve been building swords all my life. Today I''ll fight you with swords."


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan also said excitedly, "elder martial brother Ling, you know that I have understood the meaning of Jin Zhijian. Now I''m fighting with you with my sword."


    Ling Yijian takes out the long sword, and Xu Ziyan turns the water of one palm into a long sword, and suppresses his cultivation to the peak at the early stage of distraction.


    The two men each gave a light rebuke and rushed to each other. With this move, Ling Yijian''s body was hit and flew out. He was extremely embarrassed and almost spewed blood.


    Xu Ziyan was startled in her heart, and her body quickly swept toward Ling Yijian. When she found that Ling Yijian was just embarrassed and not hurt, she was relieved. Just now, she didn''t do her best, because in the moment of her hand, Xu Ziyan suddenly thought that because she had the power of the world, she could step up the challenge. Even if I now adjust my accomplishments to be the same as Ling Yijian, if Ling Yijian is the same as those friars who have no adventure. If you strike with all your strength, won''t you kill Ling Yijian?


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan only used 50% of her peak cultivation in the early stage of distraction. Anyway, she felt that she had the essence of second-class spirit weapon, and Ling Yijian couldn''t hurt her. However, when she saw the momentum of Ling Yijian''s sword, she immediately contracted 30% of her strength. In fact, the sword against Ling Yijian was only 20% of Xu Ziyan''s peak strength in the early stage of distraction. Even so. Ling Yijian also flew out.


    Ling Yijian didn''t have the slightest depression. When he was in taixuanzong, he met Xu Ziyan, a monk in Yuanying period, who fought against the cultivation of jiedan period. So, when Ling Yijian steadied himself in the air. He even said shamelessly:


    "Ziyan, you should lower your accomplishments a little, and hurry up."


    Of course, Xu Ziyan also wanted to see how far he could cross the level. Hearing the words, he gladly obeyed his orders and suppressed his accomplishments to the later stage of the transformation of the gods. After fighting for several moves, Ling Yijian waved again and said:


    "suppress a little more."


    Xu Ziyan repressed his cultivation to the middle stage of transforming the spirit. After several more rounds of fighting, Xu Ziyan took the initiative to suppress his accomplishments to the early stage of transforming the spirit. In this way, Xu Ziyan has fallen behind. Later, Xu Ziyan adjusted his cultivation to the peak of the initial stage of transforming the spirit.


    This time, the two played a match. Each of them showed his sword intention to the extreme, making Ling Yijian even cheery. Since Ling Yijian broke through to the early stage of distraction, he had a fight. He was hurt by the overseas monk. He had never fought with such sweat. After this war, he completely consolidated his initial state of distraction.


    After this battle, Xu Ziyan also knew the power of his own world, and his judgment was based on Xu Ziyan''s. If you meet an ordinary early distracted monk, you will have an absolute advantage. Maybe we can kill each other in a few moves. However, now she meets Ling Yijian, who inherits the idea of chengwanli sword. She promotes her cultivation to the peak of the early stage of the spirit transformation, but still has a draw with her opponent. This makes her admire chengwanli and look forward to fighting with chengwanli one day.


    From this point of view, Ling Yijian should also occupy an absolute advantage in the same level of friars. It''s happy for yourself at the same time. Also happy for Ling Yijian.


    After a big fight, the two returned to the shop of Xu Ji in Lingbao City. Shortly after his return, the cloud crane fairy sent for Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan didn''t know what it was, but he immediately followed the man to the Lord''s mansion.


    When I came to the city Lord''s mansion, I found that everyone was there. After greeting each other. Xu Ziyan knew that in these days, the four super forces had drawn the first group of monks from the various forces in the vast mainland and gathered on the northern border. Formed the first line of defense, and the subsequent monks will be rushed to.


    Today, I''m here to practice for Ximen Guyan. Later, Ximen Guyan will leave Lingbao City and go to Beidi border.


    During the dinner, Xu Ziyan looked at Ximen Guyan and asked, "master Ximen, what is the cultivation of the ghost emperor?"


    Simon Gu Yan''s face is also very congealed heavy way: "did not encounter, how can know.". However, I always feel that the cultivation of the ghost emperor is no worse than that of the guardian. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "how can such a person of high cultivation suddenly appear? Isn''t it that the aura of the vast continent can''t make the friars reach that height? "


    Ximen Guyan frowned and thought for a while: "the ghost emperor hasn''t seen her before, but the guardian has given her two hands. I feel that her realm is not stable. It seems that she has been promoted to that cultivation by some way. Maybe this is the secret of the guardian.


    As for the ghost emperor, I think it will be more terrifying. "


    "Why?" Xu Ziyan asked. The other friars also looked at Ximen Guyan with a surprised face.


    Comrades in arms, vote, let''s catch up!


    Welcome to read the latest chapter of the full text.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    Thanks to mzlucky (1888) and xiaogezi (100) for their reward!


    Ximen Gu Yan''s face was dignified and he vomited a way: "if the ghost world spreads, the ghost sea will be destroyed, and the ghost emperor will come out. This proves that the ghost emperor is different from the guardian. He does not rely on mysterious methods to improve his cultivation. Instead, he should have high cultivation. Maybe it is the peak of the late Mahayana, or even higher. He was just sealed in the ghost world. When the ghost sea was destroyed, he broke the seal. Today, our friars on the vast continent are not only facing the guardian, but also the ghost emperor. The situation is not optimistic. "


    Hearing what Simon Guyan said, everyone''s faces became dignified. The practice banquet ended in this dignified atmosphere. Ximen Guyan took leave of the people. With the help of the monks, he left Lingbao City and disappeared in an instant.


    Xu Ziyan went back to Xu Ji''s shop with a lot of worries. At this time, she was not in the mood to watch the Fu Dao competition. Let alone her, even the cloud crane fairy had no idea. The situation is also too sudden and turbulent.


    After three days, Xu Ziyan didn''t leave Xu Ji''s shop. He sat in his room and continued to understand the art of making runes. At this time, she has fully comprehended the eight pin Lingbao, and transferred the Jiu pin Lingbao from the imprint of the soul to begin to understand.


    On the fourth day, Xu Ziyan was glad to hear that Xu Lin was sober. After hearing the news, Xu Ziyan rushed to Xu Lin''s room and asked in surprise, "brother Lin, are you awake?"


    Next to Ling Yijian, although he wondered why Xu Ziyan called Gong Shunlin brother, he didn''t ask. At this time, Xu Lin was still very weak, with stubble on his face, but his eyes were shining, and he recovered his original spirit. He looked at Xu Ziyan and Ling Yijian, half ring. Just seem to return to the spirit son general ask a way: "purple smoke younger sister, Ling elder brother, how can we be in you here?"? What is this place? Is it taixuanzong? "


    Xu Ziyan said happily: "brother Lin, this is Xu Ji''s shop in Lingbao City. It''s Ziyan''s place. You were saved by Jiuan shop. I met him later. And I brought you here. Brother Lin, let me see your injury first. "


    Xu Lin nodded slightly. Xu Ziyan opened the eyes of Kunpeng. At this time, Xu Lin''s body has been soaked in medicine for five days. The dark and bloodthirsty spirit power in his body has disappeared by nine points, and his body is getting better. But. What makes Xu Ziyan even more happy is that. The spirit power of Kirin and that of Xu Lin are already merging.


    "How''s it going?" Xu Lin also knew Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy level, and before he was injured, he had heard that Xu Ziyan had become a alchemy master. So, in this world. If only one person can treat his injury, it is Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan lost Kun Peng''s eyes. He said happily: "brother Lin, you have nothing to do. One day, the spirit power left in your body by the monk who hurt you will be completely dispelled. At that time, if you take Ziyan''s pills, you will be cured in three days. "


    Xu Lin let out a long breath, and finally put down his mind. Xu Ziyan''s mouth wriggled twice, and finally because Ling Yijian was there, he didn''t say anything.


    After chatting with Xu Lin and Ling Yijian for a while, they tell Xu Lin to have a good rest. Xu Ziyan and Ling Yijian leave Xu Lin''s room. As soon as I got back to my room, a man knocked on the door and told me that someone was asking for help. Xu Ziyan came to the door, and when he saw the visitor, he suddenly remembered that he had forgotten the master. Looking at the young master forging standing at the door, Xu Ziyan said with a little chat on his face: "forging friend So what Sorry I What... "


    Master forging shook his head sadly. His sad look made Xu Ziyan feel more guilty. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s look, the young master''s face became serious and said softly, "Ziyan, do you feel better with my expression? Don''t care about the sadness on my face, it''s habitual. "


    "Puff ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan laughs, doesn''t he? The young master is so sad. If you want to make him look different, I''m afraid that''s the serious way he is now.


    He welcomed young master Xu in and asked his disciples to arrange a room for him. Young master forging has lived in Xuji store since today. In this way, the four young people get together. After each day''s practice, Xu Ziyan, Ling Yijian and Gongzi Zui will go to see Xu Lin together. After chatting for a while, they will disperse again. Life is easy.


    During this period, Ling Yijian and his son forged the same way, but they also went out of the city to fight. Ling Yijian only got the upper hand in the end. Now, the two swordsmen had a common language and mixed up all day.


    On that day, the two men ran out to compete with each other. Xu Lin''s injury has completely recovered, and Xu Ziyan has secretly observed that although Xu Lin has completely recovered his cultivation in the middle stage of distraction, the two spiritual forces in his body are still not fully integrated, but they have also begun to integrate.


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Lin are sitting in the room. There is a teapot in the middle of the table. Xu Ziyan pours two cups of tea for them. Then he looks at Xu Lin and hesitates.Xu Lin found Xu Ziyan''s look, and his heart has already reflected that Xu Ziyan must have found all the conditions in his body when he was healing himself. He asked softly, "Ziyan, do you already know my physical condition?"


    Xu ziyanning said: "brother Lin, although I don''t know why it is so, there are obviously two kinds of spiritual power in your body. One is the spiritual power cultivated by yourself, and the other is a kind of spiritual power that doesn''t belong to human beings. What''s more, I find that the spiritual power cultivated by yourself has something in common with the non-human spiritual power. These two spiritual powers are merging with each other. "


    Xu Ziyan didn''t say that she found the unicorn running into his Dantian. She believes Xu Lin must know about it. Everyone has his own secret. If Xu Lin doesn''t want to say it, she will pretend not to know and keep it for him.


    Xu Lin pondered for a while, and finally sighed: "Ziyan, my body is different from ordinary people. I have Kirin blood in my blood..."


    Xu Lin slowly tells Xu Ziyan about his life experience and the experience of taking Qilin to find inheritance. Straight let Xu Ziyan listen to dumbfounded, she has felt that their own experience is strange enough, did not expect that Xu Lin''s fate is not much worse than their own.


    After half a dull sound, Xu Ziyan looked worried and asked, "what are the consequences?"


    Xu Lin shook his head and said, "I don''t think there will be any bad result. For the moment, with the help of Qilin''s spiritual power, although I am in the middle stage of distraction, once I use Qilin''s spiritual power, I should be at the top among the monks of the same level. If Kirin wakes up, we can fight together or separately. If at last I can fully integrate with the spirit power of Kirin, Ziyan, I believe my future will not be worse than you. Ha ha ha... "


    After hearing Xu Lin''s words, Xu Ziyan still frowned slightly and said with some worry: "brother Lin, is there any danger when integrating the spirit power of Qilin?"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Lin frowned slightly, with a trace of sadness on his face. He pondered and said, "it''s still dangerous. If you let Kirin merge with me, there should be no problem, but I''m not me at that time. Therefore, I must be the main one. It''s me who merges the spirit power of Kirin. It''s dangerous. But after all, I have Kirin blood, so the risk should be small. "


    "That is to say, there is a risk of being possessed?" Xu Ziyan looks more worried.


    Xu Lin said with a wry smile: "this is not the most dangerous result. The most dangerous result is that I was killed by Qilin''s spiritual power."


    Xu Ziyan''s body is a shock, slightly frowning and sitting there, thinking about the solution to Xu Lin''s situation.


    Crazy? To blow up and die?


    The reason is that Xu Lin wants to integrate Qi Lin''s spiritual power, but Xu Lin''s ability to bear the meridians is like a small stream encountering the flood of the river. Suddenly thought of his refining plastic body Dan and plastic dirty Dan still have a few.


    Xu Ziyan narrowed his eyes slightly. His eyes were blue. The meridians in Xu Lin''s body were clearly visible in front of Xu Ziyan''s eyes. Xu Ziyan thought that if Xu Lin took the rest of his body shaping pills and dirty shaping pills, he would be able to broaden the channels in his body, which would be of great help to him.


    As for the extent to which it can help, Xu Ziyan does not know. So, Xu Ziyan handed these pills to Xu Lin, and told him the method and effect of taking them. Xu Lin''s eyes lit up immediately and took the pills carefully. He knew what these pills meant. He didn''t thank Xu Ziyan, but he buried his love in his heart.


    Xu Ziyan sat in front of him, but he knew that each other''s hearts were far away. From a long time ago, it could only be a brother sister relationship. The faint fragrance from the opposite side, the warm jade like skin shining in the sunlight through the window, made Xu Lin take a deep breath and calm his heart.


    In this way, after a few days, the Fu Dao competition has reached the Lingbao stage. In fact, this Lingbao competition is the cloud crane fairy, which has become her own performance competition. However, the cloud crane fairy was not excited, because she knew in her heart that she was not the only one on the vast continent.


    Xu Ziyan is one, so are Bai Qiaojin and Dugu jueying, and their realm is higher than her. There is also an immortal talisman on Lingbao island far away, which makes her feel depressed and inferior instead of the excitement and excitement when she just broke through Lingbao.


    At the end of the month, throw over the pink tickets of your comrades in arms!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    The cloud crane fairy is there depressed and self abased. However, the audience in the whole stadium did not know all this. They only knew that there was a unique Lingbao master in the vast mainland. Although it''s a pity that there isn''t an immortal craftsman like the alchemy city or an immortal craftsman like the alchemy City, after all, there is a Lingbao master, so the monks still watch the performance of the cloud crane fairy with great enthusiasm.


    In the box on the grandstand, Xu Ziyan, Ling Yijian, Xu Lin and Gongzi are sitting together, looking at the cloud crane fairy in the stadium. Xu Lin knew that Xu Ziyan could make fu, so he said to Xu Ziyan, "Ziyan, what''s the state of your making Fu now?"


    "Eight grade Lingbao master!" Xu Ziyan didn''t hide from Xu Lin, and he honestly passed on the sound.


    Xu Lin was shocked in his heart, and his eyes to Xu Ziyan changed again. At the same time, Ling Yijian and Gong Zixun look at the performance of cloud crane fairy, and also think of Xu Ziyan''s identity as the elixir. Thinking of the identity of Xu Ziyan''s elixir, and the peak cultivation of Xu Ziyan''s later distraction, all the eyes looking at Xu Ziyan have a feeling of looking up to the top of the mountain. However, these three people are also determined people, just a moment of inferiority, immediately in the heart of the burning fighting spirit.


    The Fudo competition is over.


    Xu Ziyan also decided to return to the clan, and asked Ling Yijian. Xu Lin and his son Xu''s opinion, they also said that they would follow Xu Ziyan to the Xu family''s land. Stay there until the ancient ruins open.


    At the same time, Han Dan gave Xu Ziyan all the materials he had collected from various clans to refine the elixir, so that Xu Ziyan could refine some elixirs. For opening ancient relics.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also received the news from the northern front. The human friars and the ghost world have launched a large-scale battle. In this battle, the human friars have won a great victory, and the whole defense line is advancing toward the north. After a great victory, the human friars even wanted to recover the lost land. Of course, in this battle, the ghost Emperor didn''t appear, and Ximen Guyan didn''t do it.


    The news came back. The whole human world on the vast continent is jubilant. It''s only a matter of time before they defeat the ghost world in their eyes.


    But over the next two days, news kept coming. A larger scale battle broke out between the human friars and the ghost world. The human friars were defeated, and the mysterious ghost emperor finally appeared. In a big war with Ximen Guyan, Ximen Guyan used a magic weapon. But he was defeated and hurt.


    According to the news from Ximen Guyan, I''m afraid the cultivation of the ghost emperor has reached the level of half a ghost immortal. He is no longer the opponent of the ghost emperor. The entire human defense line has returned to its original position, and is under great pressure. It''s still that the ghost Emperor didn''t fight the human friars, just let his men fight with the human. If the ghost emperor did, I''m afraid the human defense line would have collapsed.


    The monks who originally wanted to return to the clan delayed their return. At this time, the top figures in the vast mainland gathered in the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion.


    The main hall has been completely restored, and the magic array outside has been removed. Everyone sat in the hall with heavy faces. We all know the news. Now we need to come up with a solution.


    Now the situation is, what is the mind of the ghost emperor? No one knows, because since he captured the north. It seems that there is no tendency to continue to attack human friars, but the news from the front is that there are more and more ghost cults in Beidi. It seems that they are waiting for a large number of ghost soldiers to gather before they start their attack.


    All these news came from taixuanzong, and the ghost Emperor himself once bombarded taixuanzong. But he just gave a slap. Seeing that he didn''t break the huzong battle, he stopped. He seems to have little interest in taixuanzong for the time being. It seems that there is no way to take the liupin spirit array for the time being.


    However, the common point of view is that the ghost emperor will attack mankind again. It seems that he is accumulating strength by temporarily stopping in the north.


    As for the guardian, after Xu Ziyan, Yan Xingyun, Wang woyun and Yun feifeng, who had dealt with her together, I''m afraid that her injury did not recover at this time. But when she recovered, that''s when she started again.


    It''s just that the guardian and the ghost emperor can make the friars in the whole vast continent have a headache. There is also a demon emperor here. The demon emperor is absolutely hostile to human beings. When they all doubtfully put forward how the demon Emperor didn''t act recently, Xu Ziyan told us that he wanted to go to the territory of the demon tribe to entangle with the demon emperor. These people understand why the demon emperor has disappeared recently.


    However, everyone here knows that when we wait to open the ancient ruins, hope will come back, and then the demon emperor will follow. In this way, a demon emperor will be added to the guardian and the ghost emperor. And the mysterious God of witchcraft, all of which made the monks in the hall frown.


    There is also an unstable factor, which we all know, but no one has said. That''s Bai Qiaojin sitting on the main hall at this time, and Dugu''s heartless master, the immortal talisman. In their hearts, they all estimated what kind of cultivation the leader of Lingbao island was. At last, they all thought that he was almost a Mahayana monk.Lingbao Island, no one knows. Therefore, they are very cautious about their attitude. If Lingbao island can stand in the same camp with itself, it is certainly good. But what if they have ulterior motives?


    Everyone was shocked.


    There are only five Mahayana monks on his side, namely Ximen Guyan, Yan Xingyun, hope, Wang woyun and Yun feifeng. Ximen Guyan is the cultivation of the middle period of Mahayana, and the remaining four are all in the early period of Mahayana.


    What about the other side?


    The ghost emperor is probably the cultivation of the half step ghost immortal. The guardian is the peak cultivation in the later period of Mahayana, the demon emperor is the cultivation in the early period of Mahayana, the leader of Lingbao island should be the cultivation in the early period of Mahayana, and there is also a magic God who is as mysterious as the early period of Mahayana although it is the peak of the later period of distraction. The other side is also five. But the comprehensive strength is far beyond our own. And the most important thing is that the current situation of Lingbao island is uncertain. It is very likely that when we trust each other, we will be stabbed in the back.


    The hall was silent, everyone felt heavy, and the current situation is very difficult, people do not know how to start. Half a ring. Yan Xingyun said: "the turbulence on the vast continent this time is like this. It can be said that we are facing another catastrophe since the collapse of ancient times. I hope that all of you here can get rid of the past for the time being, unite and make concerted efforts. Otherwise, the only thing waiting for us is death. "


    Yan Xingyun''s eyes just passed Wang woyun, but he looked at Xu Ziyan. He didn''t worry about Wang woyun. Da Luotian was an old clan and had been in the world of cultivating immortals for a long time. It''s natural to set priorities. At this time, he will no longer use any means to the Xu family. He knows very well that he needs to unite at this time. It was the time of the ancient war. Isn''t Da Luotian also closely united around the Xu family? The action against the Xu family was also after the great destruction.


    On the contrary, he was very worried about Xu Ziyan. After all, Xu Ziyan''s time in the world of cultivating immortals was too short, his age was too young, and he was full of hatred for Da Luotian. He is very afraid of Xu Ziyan for his own revenge, regardless of the overall situation, continue to fight with Wang woyun. He never dare to despise Xu Ziyan''s strength. If Xu Ziyan really gets into trouble and causes internal friction, he will lose the two Mahayana periods of Wang woyun and hope.


    Xu Ziyan dropped her eyes slightly. She also knows that at this time, she can''t ignore the overall situation. He sighed in his heart and thought, "only temporarily can we put aside the hatred with Da Luotian. In fact, this is not bad. It gives me the opportunity to grow up. When it''s over, the situation between Xu family and Da Luotian may be another situation. At the beginning, Da Luotian was not as big as Xu Jiaqiang. It''s not because the Xu family consumed too much strength in the ancient war, which gave Da Luotian a chance.


    Now the situation is reversed. The Xu family is not as powerful as Da Luotian, but because they are immortal elixirs, they are also temporarily out of the battle. Let''s wait for Da Luotian to consume his strength, and we Xu family will grow up secretly. "


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan raised her eyes and said faintly, "I''ll send a message to Ximen in a moment to ask Ximen to cancel Ziyan''s reward for killing Da Luotian''s disciples in Tianyu hall."


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s voice fell, Wang woyun also said, "I will also inform Ximen Daoyou to cancel the reward offered by Da Luotian for Xu''s family''s pursuit in Tianyu hall."


    Yan Xingyun felt relieved and said, "good! Good! That''s good! "


    "Brother Yan!" Yun feifeng said: "I think we will cooperate sincerely at this moment when it is related to the future of the vast continent and the fate of human friars. However, we are not dominant in the current situation. How can we reverse our disadvantage? "


    Yan Xingyun nodded and said: "Dear Taoist friends, the most important thing restricting us now is that our strength is not as good as each other. The guardian and the ghost emperor of the other side, their accomplishments are far more than us. One of them can hold us, Mahayana monks. If this situation continues, we have no hope of winning at all


    Everyone nodded, everyone''s face was heavy, even Xu Ziyan was no exception. Yan Xingyun paused for a moment, glanced over the crowd, and said solemnly: "now the most important thing for us is to improve our cultivation, and the environment on the vast continent does not allow us to improve our strength. Therefore, we need to open the ancient relics in advance to restore the spiritual power on the vast continent. "


    Everyone''s eyes were bright, and their expressions fluctuated. Yan Xingyun continued: "and if we don''t open the ancient ruins in advance, we don''t know if we have the possibility to open the ancient ruins."


    Catch up with the top one, my comrades!


    *(to be continued)! ~£¡


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    All the monks'' faces changed, and they thought of this possibility. After a long time, if the guardian or the ghost emperor kills these Mahayana monks one by one, will they still have a chance to open the ancient relics? Now it''s because the guardian is seriously injured, and if there is only one ghost emperor, he can deal with it. While the monks were looking down, Yan Xingyun looked at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "purple smoke, how long will the mountain spirit be able to refine the immortal ware successfully?"


    Xu Ziyan immediately said, "there are about four months left."


    Yan Xingyun immediately patted the armrest of the chair and said, "in this way, we will not wait until a year and a half to open the ancient relics, but half a year later we will open them. What''s your opinion? "


    Who will disagree at this time? Seeing everyone nodding, Yan Xingyun continued: "so, we all go back to prepare immediately. Wang Daoyou and Yun Daoyou also went back to take time to heal their wounds. After I went back to arrange the affairs of zongmen, I immediately rushed to the north to join brother Ximen and deal with the ghost emperor together. "


    At the same time, they all arched their hands to Yan Xingyun and said, "thank you for your help."


    Yan Xingyun waved his hand and said, "there''s another thing. Who else has the herbal medicine to refine the elixir?"


    Everyone nodded. Yan Xingyun said, "give it to Ziyan. Let Ziyan refine more elixirs in the remaining six months. After we open the ancient relics under renzhenguan, we will immediately open the ancient relics under dizhenguan."


    At this time, Bai Qiaojin also quickly arched his hand and said: "so young people immediately rush back to Lingbao island and make all preparations. After opening the ancient ruins of dizhenguan, they immediately open the ancient ruins of tianzhenguan."


    In the next few days, everyone dispersed. Xu Ziyan also went back to Xu Ji''s shop to make arrangements and told Xu Tianjin and other Xu family disciples a few words. Through the communication between Yujian and Ximen Guyan, we can learn more about the situation of Beidi and the cultivation of the ghost emperor, and then ask Ximen Guyan to cancel the reward he offered to Da Luotian in Tianyu hall. After that, he waited for the cloud crane fairy to finish the work in Lingbao City and return to the Xu family with her.


    That Han Dan hears that cloud crane fairy wants to go to Xu family place with Xu Ziyan. Sure enough, he also asked to live in the Xu family. He wanted to ask Xu Ziyan to instruct him in alchemy in his spare time. Naturally, Xu Ziyan nodded and agreed. Although Han Dan asked why the cloud crane fairy went to the Xu family, the cloud crane fairy just shook his head.


    Three days later, Xu Ziyan, Yunhe fairy, Han Dan and Gongzi forged. Ling Yijian and Xu Lin leave Lingbao City and fly to the Xu family by boat.


    He passed through the alchemy city and stayed there for three days. After Han Dan arranged the affairs in the alchemy City, they set out again. Nine days later, he returned to the Xu family.


    After arranging for everyone to stay, Xu Ziyan first went to see his parents, then went back to the main hall to arrange the family affairs. Everything revolved around the opening of the ancient ruins six months later. After that, they spent seven days instructing Yun He Xian Zi and Han Dan about some talismanship and alchemy. Then Yun He Xian Zi and Han Dan were busy closing the door to understand what they had learned these days.


    Just as Xu Ziyan was preparing to close the door to refine the elixir, the Xu family came again. Xu Ziyan personally went out and picked up two people. The people who came were not others, but Yang Linglong and fan Haixin. Take them to their room on the lotus peak. Xu Ziyan asked with concern:


    "Linglong, have you just come out of Beidi? What''s the situation in Beidi? "


    Yang Linglong shook her head and said, "Ziyan, I have been away from Beidi for a long time. You know, I don''t have any sect in the north. So, when you left taixuanzong last time, Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao all went back to rebuild the sect. I have nothing to do. Seeing that the God of witchcraft didn''t appear for a long time, they left the North together with Haixin, and traveled to find the God of witchcraft. Now I heard that the ancient ruins would be opened ahead of time, so I found you and wanted to go to the ancient ruins with you. "


    Xu Ziyan sighed: "it''s a pity that brother Sirius and brother Lingxiao lost the chance to go to the ancient ruins. By the way, you two wait a moment, young master Xu Daoyou and elder martial brother Ling Yijian, and Elder martial brother Gong is also here. I''m going to call them


    Yang Linglong and fan Haixin are also happy to hear it. Xu Ziyan gets up and leaves. Soon, he hears a sound of footwork. Young master Xu, Ling Yijian and Xu Lin follow Xu Ziyan and come in with a smile.


    Xu Ziyan greets Yang Linglong with a banquet. When we talk about the past, we all feel sorry. Yang Linglong praised the cultivation environment of Xu''s family, but every time she looked at Xu Ziyan, she was in a trance.


    The next day, Xu Ziyan began to close the door for alchemy.


    In one month''s time, Xu Ziyan produced 72 pieces of chaos elixir, and 68 pieces of chaos elixir with leftovers. Xu Ziyan thought about it for a while, took out 12 elixirs and put them in a jade bottle, which will be handed over to you to open the ancient relics in the future, and the remaining 60 elixirs were hidden by himself.


    Out of the alchemy room, Xu Ziyan inquires. Yunhe fairy and Han Dan are still in seclusion, while Ling Yijian, Xu Lin and Gong Zixun are also in seclusion. Therefore, Xu Ziyan first called the elders of the Xu family into the main hall, and then laid out the array to prohibit them. His eyes swept to the high-level buildings of the Xu family.This makes Xu Ziyan very happy. In front of him, almost all of the family members'' accomplishments are at the peak of the later period of the spirit transformation, and they are about to enter the period of distraction. What makes Xu Ziyan most happy is that Xu Xingfan''s cultivation has also entered the early stage of transforming God.


    Xu Ziyan called all the people together this time to prepare for the opening of the ancient ruins of renzhenguan. After listening to Xu Xingfan''s report, Xu Ziyan knew that there are 18 disciples in the late stage of the transformation of the gods in the xujiazhan hall, and there are more disciples in the middle and early stage of the transformation of the gods. So Xu Ziyan estimated in his heart that if each of these disciples is given a half step chaotic pill, their cultivation can be promoted to the early stage of distraction.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan did not hesitate. He took out the jade bottle containing 68 half step chaos pills and handed it to Xu Xingfan. He told him to select 50 monks with the highest cultivation in his family. Each disciple asked them to take one chaos pill. The elders also gave them one. From today on, all of them will be shut up. Strive to reach the stage of distraction before the ancient ruins are opened.


    Xu Xingfan nodded, and everyone looked at the pills in Xu Xingfan''s hands. Xu Ziyan waved his hand with a smile, and everyone''s face revealed a look of embarrassment. After discussing in detail about the opening of the ancient ruins, Xu Ziyan left Xu Xingfan behind, and the rest scattered by themselves.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan left him behind, Xu Xingfan looked at Xu Ziyan with some trepidation and said in a low voice:


    "aunt, what''s wrong with my nephew?"


    Xu Ziyan asked Xu Xingfan to sit down and said with a smile, "Xingfan, you are doing very well. I''m here to talk to you about something. "


    "Please tell me!" Xu Xingfan sat down respectfully.


    "Xingfan, my aunt is not going to take you on this trip to ancient ruins."


    Xu Xingfan was shocked by Xu Ziyan''s first words and looked up at Xu Ziyan''s flue:


    "aunt, why? I know that my accomplishments are low, but I will go back to the closed door today. I believe that when the ancient ruins are opened, I will break through the distraction period. "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head with a smile and said: "Xingfan, don''t worry about cultivation. Be steady. I believe that in the future, your cultivation will be the highest in the Xu family. Come on... "


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan took out a jade bottle from the storage ring and handed it to Xu Xingfan, saying:


    "Xingfan, the jade bottle I just gave you contains 68 half step elixirs. After you give it to the people, there will be some left, and those will be given to you. After you finish taking those half step elixirs, you can take the elixir I''m giving you now. There are five Yipin elixirs in this jade bottle. With these five Yipin elixirs, your cultivation will grow very fast. If you only know these things by yourself, don''t tell the people. "


    Xu Xingfan''s hand trembled a little. He took the jade bottle from Xu Ziyan''s hand. Tears of gratitude welled up in his eyes. Some choked and said:


    "thank you, aunt!"


    Xu Ziyan reached out and patted Xu Xingfan on the shoulder, sighed and said: "Xingfan, you should also understand the situation in the mainland now, which will help you to take the position of clan leader in the future. Come on, sit down and let me tell you in detail... "


    Xu Ziyan spent two hours talking to Xu Xingfan about the various forces in the vast mainland. When Xu Ziyan stops and drinks tea, Xu Xingfan is still digesting what Xu Ziyan just said. For a long time, Xu Xingfan looked at Xu Ziyan, and his eyes revealed his worry: "aunt, doesn''t it mean that it''s very dangerous to open a trip to ancient relics?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded slightly.


    "Well I''m going with my aunt Xu Xingfan clenched his fists. There was a firmness in his eyes.


    Xu Ziyan still smiles and shakes his head: "Xingfan, listen to my aunt. If you are the only king of the Xu family, you will naturally go to the ancient ruins. "


    Seeing that Xu Xingfan wanted to open his mouth, Xu Ziyan raised his hand to stop him. He continued: "but now the Xu family still has my aunt, which gives us a choice. Xingfan, imagine if you go to the ancient ruins with your aunt, and if we both die there, what will the Xu family do? "


    "This..."


    "Xingfan, you stay. If I die in the ancient ruins, the future Xu family will depend on you. If I can safely return from the ancient ruins, I will give you the Xu family. After the ancient ruins are opened, the aura of heaven and earth will return to ancient times, and then my aunt will be closed. In a word, the future of the Xu family will be developed by you. "


    "Aunt..."


    My heart is waiting, pink tickets come quickly!


    Welcome to read the latest chapter of the full text.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    Thank you very much to wqiy2003, ima329, Yilin and Meng, ramen dad, light flavor Shuxiang, wind dancing skirt, Lily and Molly, Yaya, sleeping, CC, f27368999, Xianyi misty, snow flying, fish and fish swimming, eating cabbage every day, fishing fans , across the distance from classmates, Meizi ~ ~ ~ classmates, wind''s man classmates, I''m not angel classmates, qlhlys classmates, Xiaoya 0526 classmates, a little bean classmates, vivizhou classmates'' Pink ticket!


    "What? No confidence? " Xu Ziyan asked with a smile.


    "No Xu Xingfan straightened his chest and said, "I have confidence!"


    "That''s right!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "go ahead and arrange the family affairs as soon as possible. After that, you may as well shut up and practice as soon as possible."


    Looking at Xu Xingfan''s back, Xu Ziyan lowered his eyes slightly, thinking about what he would do in the next days. At this time, another disciple Tongchuan said that there was someone outside the array who wanted to see him. Xu Ziyan''s divine sense spread out of the big array, and he could not help but have a little accident in his heart.


    Outside the yellow sand array, there were two monks standing at this time, one was a white headed old man, and the other was a young monk. But it was the young monk in the fire and Jiu''An shop that Xu Ziyan met outside Lingbao City.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t know how the other party found him, so he flashed, appeared outside the sand formation, and said with a smile, "you two are really rare guests. Please come in."


    When Huo Huo saw that Xu Ziyan''s figure appeared in front of him, he quickly arched his hand and said with a smile: "originally, after the injury was healed in Lingbao City, he should go to express his thanks to clan leader Xu, but suddenly he encountered some emergency. When I finish my private affairs, I find that clan leader Xu has left. He came all the way here to disturb clan leader Xu. "


    The young friar also arched his hand and said, "clan leader Xu, thank you for saving my grandfather."


    Xu Ziyan quickly waved his hand and said: "some small things are not worth mentioning. You two are guests from afar. Come on in, please


    A trace of surprise flashed through the eyes of the fire. He consciously took the liberty, but did not expect that after so long, Xu Ziyan was still so enthusiastic. A trace of apology flashed in the eyes of the young friar, i.e. Yirong Huowu, and followed Xu Ziyan into the Xu family.


    Come out of the great sand formation. The fire took a deep breath. It felt comfortable between the heart and the lung. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "clan leader Xu, this is really a blessed place!"


    At this time, the high-level disciples of the Xu family are closed, even Ling Yijian, Yang Linglong and others are closed. So, along the way, I didn''t see any person with profound cultivation in the eyes of blazing fire, and I couldn''t help passing a trace of contempt in my eyes. Xu Ziyan said faintly, "I''m just lucky. Just found this place. "


    Although the fire as the leader of the fire bandits, but very high self-esteem. Now, along the way, I feel that I have a more accurate understanding of the Xu family.


    Although the Xu family is famous. However, there are only two points to rely on. One is the Wanli yellow sand formation that has just come, and the other is Xu Ziyan himself. The vast array of yellow sand made the Xu family mysterious, while Xu Ziyan made such a big name in the vast land, which created the status of the Xu family in the vast land. And the friars of the Xu family are a group of scum.


    Fire''s eyes twinkle and follow Xu Ziyan all the way to the lotus peak. Once entering the lotus peak, the concentration of aura will be doubled, making fire''s eyes more shining.


    When I came to the room, I took a seat with the guest and the host. Huowu introduced himself to wutianya. Everyone is a man of cultivation. After chatting for a while, I naturally talked about cultivation. After chatting with Xu Ziyan, Huo Huo is shocked to find that Xu Ziyan''s understanding of cultivation is no less than that of an old monk who has practiced for more than a thousand years.


    This aroused the interest of fire, and mulu expectantly said to Xu Ziyan, "clan leader Xu, you and I have the same cultivation realm. I want to talk with you. My heart suddenly brightened. I don''t know if I can compete with clan leader Xu? "


    Xu Ziyan looks a Leng, waiting to see the fire that look forward to the eyes, then readily should come down. Three people left Lianhua peak and went to find an empty place. Two people also simply, immediately began to exchange views.


    For the first time, Xu Ziyan competed with the fire, and he was cautious in his heart. At the beginning, it was just defense, and it also used 50% cultivation. With Xu Ziyan''s strength now, if he is in the same level, he will be invincible with 20% of his accomplishments, and he will be able to defeat his opponent with 30% of his accomplishments. However, Xu Ziyan still used 50% of his accomplishments. An old monk who had practiced for thousands of years had to let Xu Ziyan be more careful.


    Sure enough, the fighting power of the fire surprised Xu Ziyan. Although his 50% cultivation completely resisted the attack of the other side, Xu Ziyan knew that the combat power of the other side should be much better than that of ordinary monks. If you want to defeat an ordinary monk, you need to take out 30% of your accomplishments. But if you want to defeat blazing fire, I''m afraid you need to take out 40% of your accomplishments anyway. Isn''t it true that the other party has a chance encounter?In fact, Xu Ziyan didn''t know each other. When he was young, I''m afraid he was still in the gas refining period. He robbed everywhere and lived on the edge of life and death. I don''t know how many injuries I have suffered in the past thousand years? I don''t know how many times I nearly lost my life. In this kind of life and death experience, even if he had no adventure, he was much better than those ordinary monks.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had suppressed his accomplishments to 40% and began to attack the fire. For Xu Ziyan''s suppression of cultivation, the fire has been keenly felt. However, his heart still thinks that Xu Ziyan''s initial 50% cultivation is her highest combat power. That''s what scares fire''s heart. He doesn''t think that although the other party is in the same realm as himself, they are the peak of distraction, but they are better than himself in the depth of mana.


    However, knowing the fire of all this, my heart is inspired to win. In his heart, he felt that even though Xu Ziyan''s mana was deeper than himself, his own combat power might not be able to surpass his opponent. After all, I''ve experienced countless lives and deaths. In the fight between monks, it''s not who has deep mana that can win. There''s also a problem of mana control.


    Gradually. The fire has already begun to show his understanding and control of the magic. It''s really very important to fight on the edge of life and death for thousands of years. Xu Ziyan, who has used 40% of his accomplishments, is in a hurry. This is also because Xu Ziyan did not use her magic skills, such as the moon wheel. Water dragon singing, lotus growing step by step


    She''s just using her normal magic against fire. And with the deepening of the match, she found that this is a rare opportunity to compete with such an experienced old man, so that her understanding of basic magic is more profound. And these basic spells have a great effect on her high-level spells. Will let her those high-level magic become more powerful, so, Xu Ziyan also immersed in such a battle. The two men were fighting like crazy.


    The competition lasted until sunset and dawn, not to mention the two people in the fierce battle. They were all intoxicated by the fire dance.


    Two people finally give up, in the end, Xu Ziyan actually used 45% of the cultivation, just better than the fire. After this war, both sides are anxious to go back to precipitate, Xu Ziyan will be two people arranged after the residence. And shut up in a hurry.


    Three days later, Xu Ziyan left the customs.


    These three days'' understanding deepened her understanding of magic. Looking at the fire and the dancing room, I saw that the door was still tightly closed. I know they haven''t been through the customs yet. Standing on the top of the main peak of Lianhua peak, his body flashed and his heart was open.


    And at this time, the message jade Jane vibrated. Xu Ziyan takes out the jade slip and opens it. There comes Xu Tianjin''s voice. After hearing Xu Tianjin''s report, Xu Ziyan put away the jade slips, and a smile passed by the corner of his mouth.


    It turned out that after Xu Ziyan and cloud crane fairy left Lingbao City, the three disciples of cloud crane fairy now know about the relationship between Xu Ziyan and his master, and at the same time, they saw with their own eyes that Xu Ziyan saved them when the guardian came to rebel with his elder martial brother Feng Jian. So how can they not pay attention to Xuji shop?


    When they heard about Xuji shop, they immediately took action. With the help of the three disciples of Lingbao City, the shops that coveted Xuji shop soon collapsed. And which one of those people in Lingbao City is not a person with a clear mind? Seeing the end of those shops, and seeing that the three disciples of Lingbao City often go to Xuji shops, why don''t you know what you should do?


    Therefore, many businesses came to visit soon. Those shops that once did not sell goods to Xu family also visited with gifts, which not only re opened the supply of goods to Xu Ji shops, but also gave 20% discount on the original basis.


    With a happy mood, Xu Ziyan closed the door again.


    This time she closed the door to refine the bingdilian and the jade vase she got in the ghost sea. Xu Ziyan first took out the bingdilian, held it between his hands, covered it with mana and spiritual power, and began to refine it. This refining took half a month.


    One day, bingdilian in Xu Ziyan''s hands suddenly disappeared. At this time, in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, the bingdilian is dangling in it, slowly rotating.


    Xu Ziyan knew that this was only a preliminary refining, which was far from complete refining. So, Xu Ziyan is still motionless, continue refining and refining bingdilian in the sea of knowledge, only occasionally take a pill, so half a month later, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes disappointed.


    She found that she could only refine the bingdilian, but it was impossible to further refine it. And now she knows why.


    The quality of bingdilian is too high. If you want to refine it, you need xianyuanli. If there is no xianyuanli, only zhenyuanli, there is no way to refine it. This is also because Xu Ziyan, who had taken the elixir, had such a weak Xianyuan power in his body that he was able to refine it and receive it in his body. If not, Xu Ziyan could not even do the preliminary refining.


    Time is running out. Is there any hope for the bell to ring? If your comrades still have pink tickets, throw them to the bell!*£¡ ~£¡


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    Thank you very much to wqiy2003, ima329, Yilin and Meng, ramen dad, I, light taste Shuxiang, Fengwu''s skirt, Baihe Moli, Yaya''s sleeping classmates, Xiaoai CC, f27368999, Xianyi misty, xuefufei, Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, Youyou, eat cabbage every day, fishing fans, etc Learn, Meizi ~ ~ ~ classmate, wind''s man classmate, I''m not angel classmate, qlhlys classmate, Xiaoya 0526 classmate, a little bean classmate, vivizhou classmate''s Pink ticket!


    "What? No confidence? " Xu Ziyan asked with a smile.


    "No Xu Xingfan straightened his chest and said, "I have confidence!"


    "That''s right!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "go ahead and arrange the family affairs as soon as possible. After that, you may as well shut up and practice as soon as possible."


    Looking at Xu Xingfan''s back, Xu Ziyan lowered his eyes slightly, thinking about what he would do in the next days. At this time, another disciple Tongchuan said that there was someone outside the array who wanted to see him. Xu Ziyan''s divine sense spread out of the big array, and he could not help but have a little accident in his heart.


    Outside the yellow sand array, there were two monks standing at this time, one was a white headed old man, and the other was a young monk. But it was the young monk in the fire and Jiu''An shop that Xu Ziyan met outside Lingbao City.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t know how the other party found him, so he flashed, appeared outside the sand formation, and said with a smile:


    "you two are really rare guests, please come in quickly."


    When Huo Huo saw that Xu Ziyan''s figure appeared in front of him, he quickly arched his hand and said with a smile: "originally, after the injury was healed in Lingbao City, he should go to express his thanks to clan leader Xu, but suddenly he encountered some emergency. When I finish my private affairs, I find that clan leader Xu has left. He came all the way here to disturb clan leader Xu. "


    The young friar also arched his hand and said, "clan leader Xu, thank you for saving my grandfather."


    Xu Ziyan quickly waved his hand and said: "some small things are not worth mentioning. You are guests from afar. Please come in


    There was a trace of surprise in the eyes of the fire. He was bold, but he didn''t think that after so long, Xu Ziyan was still so enthusiastic. And the young friar, that is, Yirong''s Huowu eyes flashed a trace of apology, followed by Xu Ziyan into the Xu family.


    As soon as he came out of the great sand formation, a strong aura came to his face. The fire took a deep breath, only felt comfortable between heart and lung, could not help laughing and said:


    "clan leader Xu, it''s a blessed place here!"


    At this time, the high-level disciples of the Xu family are closed, even Ling Yijian, Yang Linglong and others are closed. So, along the way, I didn''t see any person with profound cultivation in the eyes of blazing fire, and I couldn''t help passing a trace of contempt in my eyes. Xu Ziyan said faintly:


    "I''m just lucky to find this place."


    Although the fire as the leader of the fire bandits, but very high self-esteem. Now it seems that all the way. In my heart, I already feel that I have a more accurate understanding of the Xu family.


    Although the Xu family has a great reputation, they rely on only two things. One is the Wanli yellow sand formation that they have just come to, and the other is Xu Ziyan himself. The vast array of yellow sand made the Xu family mysterious, while Xu Ziyan made such a big name in the vast land, which created the status of the Xu family in the vast land. And the friars of the Xu family are a group of scum.


    Fire eyes flicker to follow Xu Ziyan all the way into the lotus peak, this time into the lotus peak. The concentration of aura should be doubled to make fire''s eyes more shining.


    When I came to the room and sat down with the guests and the host, Huowu introduced himself to Wu Tianya. Everyone is a person of cultivation. After chatting for a while, I naturally talked about cultivation. After chatting with Xu Ziyan, Huo Huo is shocked to find that Xu Ziyan''s understanding of cultivation is no less than that of an old monk who has practiced for more than a thousand years.


    This aroused the interest of fire, and mulu expectantly said to Xu Ziyan:


    "clan leader Xu. You and I have the same realm of cultivation. When I talk with you, I suddenly feel enlightened. I don''t know if I can compete with clan leader Xu? "


    Xu Ziyan looks a Leng, waiting to see the fire that look forward to the eyes, then readily should come down. Three people left Lianhua peak. I went to find a place that was empty. Two people also simply, immediately began to exchange views.


    For the first time, Xu Ziyan competed with the fire, and he was cautious in his heart. At the beginning, it was just defense, and it also used 50% cultivation. With Xu Ziyan''s strength now, if he is in the same level, he will be invincible with 20% of his accomplishments, and he will be able to defeat his opponent with 30% of his accomplishments. However, Xu Ziyan still used 50% of his accomplishments. An old monk who had practiced for thousands of years had to let Xu Ziyan be more careful.


    Sure enough, the fighting power of the fire surprised Xu Ziyan. Although his 50% cultivation completely resisted the attack of the other side, Xu Ziyan knew that the combat power of the other side should be much better than that of ordinary monks. If you want to defeat an ordinary monk, you need to take out 30% of your accomplishments. But if you want to defeat blazing fire, I''m afraid you need to take out 40% of your accomplishments anyway. Isn''t it true that the other party has a chance encounter?In fact, Xu Ziyan didn''t know each other. When he was young, I''m afraid he was still in the gas refining period. He robbed everywhere and lived on the edge of life and death. I don''t know how many injuries I have suffered in the past thousand years? I don''t know how many times I nearly lost my life. In this kind of life and death experience, even if he had no adventure, he was much better than those ordinary monks.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had suppressed his accomplishments to 40% and began to attack the fire. For Xu Ziyan''s suppression of cultivation, the fire has been keenly felt. However, his heart still thinks that Xu Ziyan''s initial 50% cultivation is her highest combat power. That''s what scares fire''s heart. He doesn''t think that although the other party is in the same realm as himself, they are the peak of distraction, but they are better than himself in the depth of mana.


    However, knowing the fire of all this, my heart is inspired to win. In his heart, he felt that even though Xu Ziyan''s mana was deeper than himself, his own combat power might not be able to surpass his opponent. After all, I''ve experienced countless lives and deaths. In the fight between monks, it''s not who has deep mana that can win. There''s also a problem of mana control.


    Gradually. The fire has already begun to show his understanding and control of the magic. It''s really very important to fight on the edge of life and death for thousands of years. Xu Ziyan, who has used 40% of his accomplishments, is in a hurry. This is also because Xu Ziyan didn''t use her magic skills, such as moon wheel, water dragon chant, lotus step by step


    She''s just using her normal magic against fire. And with the deepening of the match, she found that this is a rare opportunity to compete with such an experienced old man. Let her understand the basic magic more deeply. And these basic spells have a great effect on her high-level spells. Will let her those high-level magic become more powerful, in this way, Xu Ziyan also immersed in such a battle, two people fight straight drunk.


    The contest was at sunset. It was dawn again, not to mention the two people in the fierce battle. They were all intoxicated by the fire dance they were watching.


    Two people finally give up, in the end, Xu Ziyan actually used 45% of the cultivation, just better than the fire. After the war, both sides are anxious to go back to settle down. Xu Ziyan arranges their residence and closes the door in a hurry.


    Three days later, Xu Ziyan left the customs.


    These three days'' understanding deepened her understanding of magic. Looking at the fire and dancing room. See the door is still tightly closed, know two people have not been out. Standing on the top of the main peak of Lianhua peak, his body flashed and his heart was open.


    And at this time, the message jade Jane vibrated. Xu Ziyan takes out the jade slip and opens it. There comes Xu Tianjin''s voice. After hearing Xu Tianjin''s report. Xu Ziyan put away the jade slips, and a smile passed at the corner of his mouth.


    It turns out that after Xu Ziyan and Yunhe fairy left Lingbao City, the three disciples of Yunhe fairy now know about the relationship between Xu Ziyan and his master. At the same time, they also see with their own eyes that Xu Ziyan saved them when the guardian came to rebel with his elder martial brother Feng Jian. So how can they not care about Xuji shop?


    When they heard about Xuji shop, they immediately took action. With the help of the three disciples of Lingbao City, the shops that coveted Xuji shop soon collapsed. And which one of those people in Lingbao City is not a person with a clear mind? Seeing the end of those shops, we can see that the three disciples of Lingbao City often go to Xuji shops. Why don''t you know what you should do?


    Therefore, many businesses soon came to visit, and those shops that did not sell goods to Xu family also visited with gifts. They not only reopened the supply of goods to Xu Ji shop, but also gave 20% discount on the original basis.


    With a happy mood, Xu Ziyan closed the door again.


    This time she closed the door to refine the bingdilian and the jade vase she got in the ghost sea. Xu Ziyan first took out the bingdilian. Hold it between your hands, cover it with mana and spiritual power, and start refining. This refining takes half a month.


    One day, bingdilian in Xu Ziyan''s hands suddenly disappeared. At this time, in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, the bingdilian is dangling in it, slowly rotating.


    Xu Ziyan knew that this was only a preliminary refining, which was far from complete refining. So, Xu Ziyan is still motionless, continue refining and refining bingdilian in the sea of knowledge, only occasionally take a pill, so half a month later, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes disappointed.


    She found that she could only refine the bingdilian, but it was impossible to further refine it. And now she knows why.


    The quality of bingdilian is too high. If you want to refine it, you need xianyuanli. If there is no xianyuanli, only zhenyuanli, there is no way to refine it. This is also because Xu Ziyan, who had taken the elixir, had such a weak Xianyuan power in his body that he was able to refine it and receive it in his body. If not, Xu Ziyan could not even do the preliminary refining.


    Time is running out. Is there any hope for the bell to ring? If your comrades still have pink tickets, throw them to the bell!Welcome to read the latest chapter of the full text.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    Thank you very much to ye Yueyao, Shuyou 110404195134303, Yilin and Meng, light purple 1985, 44yuan, Xia he in full bloom, Mavis 84823, Shuyou 121125180033556, Juehe Xiaoyao, Hua Feier, xiehaha 30, xiehaha 30, zhaojade, Shuangyan Yunzhu, Shuyou 080910205917581 The pink tickets of Mei Feifei, book friend 111017171121010, suling, stranger in heaven and young Chevrolet!


    Xu Ziyan knew that this trip to the ancient ruins was very dangerous. He had to be prepared enough for his life. She chose a planet in the purple smoke space, and then set up a spirit sealing array with Lingbao, and then began to gather an air sword into it.


    Today, Xu Ziyan has trained his sword Qi to the level of second-class spirit weapon, and if he tries his best to gather a Qi sword, he can refine it into the level of third-class spirit weapon.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was slowly refining one handle at a time, and only two handles could be condensed in a quarter of an hour. Each Qi sword has reached the level of three spirit weapons. The whole body of the sword is purple, just like the essence. Xu Ziyan was holding a Qi sword in his hand at this time. His left hand stretched out his index finger and wiped it on the body of the sword. The last finger bounced on the body of the sword.


    "Ding ~ ~"


    the sound of sword sounds like the sound of a Phoenix. Xu Ziyan''s face showed a smile. She was imagining what it would be like if the guardian met his self explosion, which was equivalent to the third level spirit weapon.


    "Shua!"


    Take the Qi sword into the Fengling array, and Xu Ziyan continues to condense the Qi sword. In this way, after about 20 days, all the closed disciples have gone out. Because of time constraints, Xu Ziyan immediately announced the start of the trial.


    After five days of selection, 25 students were selected. I''m sorry for the inconvenience to my comrades in arms.


    Lingdong has been very busy recently and is in poor health. Here can only guarantee that in the next month to keep updated, I hope my comrades can always support me! Thank you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    Thank you very much Students (1888) reward!


    A long lost affection suddenly surged into Xu Lin''s heart. His heart was sour, his eyes were sour, and his tears flowed down unconsciously.


    Xu Ziyan sighed softly: "how is uncle Gongsun living now?"


    Xu Lin choked: "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    "Alas ~ ~" Xu Ziyan sighed: "brother Lin, go to see uncle. His heart is also bitter. After seeing uncle, you can take advantage of the fact that the world of cultivating immortals is preparing for the opening of ancient relics. It''s more peaceful. Go and get Uncle Gongsun to the Xu family. "


    "Good!" Xu Lin raised his hand to wipe his eyes and said, "I''m going to see my adoptive father now, and I''ll pick him up tomorrow. Thank you, Ziyan


    Then Xu Lin turned and flew down the mountain. Xu Ziyan can feel the depression of Xu Lin''s divine consciousness is dissipating, and gradually becomes sunny.


    Until Xu Lin''s figure disappears, Xu Ziyan just wants to take back his eyes, but sees a white figure rushing up at the foot of the mountain and flying towards him. When I look at it, I find that it''s the master.


    The figure of the young master fell in front of Xu Ziyan and said, "Xu Daoyou, I''ve always wanted to talk to you alone these days, but I haven''t had a chance. I''ve been waiting at the foot of the mountain for a long time today. "


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. If you are so serious, it must be serious enough. He quickly invited you into his room, looked at you and said sincerely, "what can you teach me?"


    The young master''s face became dignified and he said in a low voice, "Xu Daoyou, do you know the details of the two people, Huo Huo and wutianya, who came to visit a few days ago?"


    Xu Ziyan heard his overtones and couldn''t help wondering: "aren''t they businessmen? We all know that they have a Jiuan shop in Lingbao City. Why? They have other identities? "


    The young master gently nodded his head and said, "yes, they are businesses, but there is no business in the world that makes more money than them."


    Xu Ziyan gently relaxed his way: "as long as it''s a business, how they make money is their business. Let''s leave it alone. "


    The young master looked at Xu Zi''s flue with a wry smile: "yes, on the surface, they are really businesses. Even if you send your family''s disciples to investigate them, you can only find out that they are businesses. The bottom must be very clean. But I know their other identity. "


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes were fixed, he became serious. It must be very important to be able to conceal the investigation of his family. Xu Ziyan also took it seriously:


    "what are their identities?"


    The young master said, "fire! Flame! Flow! Kow


    Xu Ziyan''s expression is a change, murmuring: "how can it be like this? No wonder the goods of their Jiuan shop are cheap. It turns out that their goods are stolen, so they don''t need capital at all. "


    The expression suddenly changed again. Looking at the young master seriously, he said, "you can''t admit your mistake, can you? What''s the identity of fire and dancing in the fire bandits? "


    The young master shook his head and said, "I won''t admit my mistake, but I don''t know the identity of the fire and the end of the world in the fire bandits."


    "Well How do you know they are outlaws of fire? "


    The young master was silent for a long time, and his face was full of pain. He said slowly, "my father used to deal with the fire bandits. That day, when you met them outside Lingbao City, I recognized a friar who was with them in the crowd. That friar was the one who had contacted my father, and that friar was the fire bandit."


    Xu Ziyan pondered and said: "our Xu family and the fire bandits are in the same situation. Elder martial brother Ling and elder brother Lin were injured at the beginning, which was also an emergency. The fire bandits would never have made a plan to meet me in advance. Originally, they had a deep feud with our Xu family, so they should be far away from our Xu family. But they came to the Xu family for what? "


    Young master Xu frowned slightly and said, "I don''t know. Maybe I came to the Xu family to inquire about the Xu family by meeting Xu Daoyou in Lingbao City. However, I have been paying close attention to these two people secretly. The dancing world is OK, but the fire has revealed the murderous opportunity several times. "


    He stood up from his chair and walked slowly back and forth in the room with his hands on his back, thinking and saying to himself:


    "if I were a flame bandit, I would meet an enemy who didn''t know my identity. Naturally, we should make good friends. It''s better to be able to enter each other''s clan to understand each other''s true and false details. It''s a huge help to get rid of each other.


    Because I knew that they were the flame bandits, I paid close attention to them after they entered the Xu family. After entering the Xu family, they didn''t show their intention to kill. In particular, the eyes of the dancer occasionally revealed a trace of kindness, which made me very confused.


    But the fire of the old man was different. When you went out to meet them. I stood on the top of the mountain and looked at them. His first intention to kill was to enter the lotus peak. After that, when you shut up, I was watching them from a distance. They were walking around the Xu family. Whenever he saw a holy place for the cultivation of the Xu family, there was a trace of killing in his eyes.The performance of Tianya and liehuo is totally different, one is friendly, the other is murderous.


    Ziyan, what do you think? "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are full of contemplation, and she feels more and more that the body shape of dancing at the end of the world is like fire dance. However, the fire dance did not join the fire bandits and Xu family against the truth ah?


    "Purple smoke!" "I infer that Wu Tianya must be familiar with you or the Xu family. Maybe he lived in the Xu family for a while. According to my inference, that fire''s status in the flame bandits is absolutely not low. This time he came with Wu Tianya, maybe because of Wu Tianya''s instigated fire, he wanted to come to see if there was any possibility of reconciliation with the Xu family.


    However, when the fire saw that the Xu family had occupied such a blessed place, his eyes were red, and his heart began to seize it. A place like this is very suitable for the base camp of the fire bandits. And he was born as a bandit, so it was very natural for him to have the heart of seizing. But if you want to rob the place, you have to kill you, and you have to kill all the Xu family. That''s why he wanted to kill you. "


    Young master forging said here, Xu Ziyan suddenly raised his head, two people''s eyes in the air collided, for a moment, then settled there. In Xu Ziyan''s heart, an idea suddenly floated:


    "so, that wutianya is brother Huowu?"


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a long and gloomy air, slowly stood up from the chair and walked towards the door. The young master also stood up from his chair, followed Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Ziyan, where are you going?"


    Xu Ziyan''s step is a meal, turn head to the childe forging sincerely say: "thank you, forging way friend!" After that, he took another long breath:


    "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If they really want to fight against the Xu family, I''m afraid it won''t take long. Of course, it may also take long before I enter the ancient ruins. However, since he is determined to kill me, if they are more confident, they will probably come here to kill me before the ancient ruins are opened. They will not wait for me to enter the ancient ruins before they attack and kill the Xu family. In that case, when I come back from the ancient ruins, how can I not seek revenge like them? So, I''m going to upgrade Huo ling''er''s closed array to a higher level, so that the Xu family can have more protection. "


    At this time, Huolie and Huowu had already left the Xu family''s land and were flying to a small coastal city in the Central Plains.


    "Grandfather..."


    Huo Wu called softly. Seeing that Huo lie didn''t respond, he seemed to be lost in thought in his blurred eyes, so he had to pull Huo lie''s sleeve way:


    "grandfather!"


    Fire fierce Leng for a while, turn a head to look at fire, dance a way: "what''s up?"


    Fire Dance excitedly said: "grandfather, you went to see Ziyan there, Ziyan''s ability is not small, right? With her own strength, we can pull up a family. We''d better make up with the Xu family. If I go to discuss with Ziyan, she will always give me some face. "


    Huo lie''s face changed, and then sneered: "silly child, you''d better put out this idea! Don''t forget that our flame once killed more than 20000 people in the Xu family. This feud can''t be uncovered by your face. If you are a fire family, you should think about it. For the future of the Huo family, the Xu family must be destroyed. "


    Huowu''s face changed dramatically, his brow wrinkled deeply and said: "grandfather, our enemies of the fire are almost all over the world. Is it necessary to kill all the people in the world for the future of our Huo family? Can we do it? "


    Huo lie''s body suddenly burst out a haughty way: "we Huo family have killed for 80000 years, don''t we live well in this world? As long as it is necessary, why not kill all the people in the world of cultivating immortals? "


    Fire Dance eyebrows pick a way: "grandfather so heroic dry cloud, how I didn''t see the flame will leave fire Zong cloud home kill all?"? On the contrary, they just hide from the cloud family? "


    Huo lie laughed and said: "before, it was because we didn''t have a blessed place to practice and quickly improve our flame strength. Now Xu Ziyan has found us a holy land of cultivation. As long as we kill Xu Ziyan and the Xu family, their land will be ours. Once our flame has occupied there, our strength will increase greatly soon. At that time, we will not be allowed to kill if we leave huozongyun''s home! "


    Huowu stopped in the air, glared at Huohuo and roared: "Grandpa, do you really want to do this?"


    Huo lie also stopped in the air, lowered his face and said, "Huo Wu, this is our chance for Huo family. The reason why we want to destroy the cloud family and win lihuozong is not for the holy land of lihuozong? Now there is a ready-made holy land for cultivation in front of us, and their strength is much worse than that of huozong. If we don''t rob it, their Xu family can''t keep it. It''s better for us to rob it. "


    Ancient ruins are about to open, comrades in arms, smash tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    Thank you very much for memeqweroo, mud fish, eranu, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O, O 18146 students, Susan sh0905 students, Anhui Zhou Yu students, SA Ning students pink tickets!


    The fire dance was surprised and angry, and his face was red. "Grandfather, I said that I would not do the bandit''s business. Not only I would not do it, but also my subordinates would not do it. We don''t want to live like bandits any more. Besides, you don''t know Ziyan. Do you really think you can kill Ziyan and her family? Maybe our flame will be destroyed by purple smoke. Grandfather, for the sake of the fire family, you''d better put away the thoughts of the bandits. Isn''t it good for them to be upright? "


    In the past year, he did not expect that the fire dance would have such a strong personality charm, and he did not expect that the friars in the fire were tired of such a shameful life as bandits. Fire dance has now mastered nearly 30000 fire bandits, and the business has become a piece of iron, even he can not get involved. Now seeing the fierce opposition of Huowu, he didn''t want to make a quarrel with Huowu, so he said faintly, "I just have such an idea. If you don''t agree, it''s OK."


    Huowu quietly relaxed: "grandfather, in the past half a year, I have established my influence in Banping mountain. I live well there with ten thousand disciples of Huo family, and those ten thousand disciples are building Banping mountain. With the deepening of construction, there will be more Huojia disciples walking from underground to the ground, living a normal life. Although Banping mountain is a bit remote. But it''s because it''s so remote that no one pays attention to it. Why don''t we develop it well and gradually move our people to the ground. Completely abandon the identity of bandits. "


    Huolie shook his head and said sadly, "it''s not easy! Now you only put 10000 people in Banping mountain. You know, there are hundreds of thousands of people in our fire house in the underground city. If they are on the ground, they will be found. Will no one doubt that there are so many more people all of a sudden? If the friars in the vast continent know that we are the flame bandits, do you really think we can withstand the attack of the whole immortal world? "


    Huowu''s face became gloomy, but his expression was very firm: "I don''t care so much. We can''t do it. Let''s take our time. First, we will build a small clan gate. After we have established our foothold, we will slowly develop it and gradually move the clansmen from the underground city


    Huo lie, because Huo Wu has a lamp to leave fire, and because of his Hellfire spirit root, has already put the future of Huo family on Huo Wu. See fire dance insist. Then put down again persuade his mind, light ground say: "that first according to your idea slowly come."


    The Xu family.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t upgrade the seven grades of Wanli Huangsha array to eight grades, but just upgraded the Rufeng closed array to eight grades. Her idea is. If liehuo, wutianya and others have already seen the Wanli Huangsha formation in the Xu family, if they have the courage to come back, then there must be a way to break the formation.


    If they upgrade the Dazhen to bapin, they will not be able to get in and will retreat. On the contrary, they will lose a chance to destroy them. It''s better to be the same as before, so that they won''t doubt it. When they break through the great array, they find that there is a big eight character array. Huo ling''er will envelop them all and destroy them one by one.


    Call the fire spirit. I just want to upgrade the level of Rufeng closed array, but I find that my message jade slips vibrate. After opening the message jade slips, there came the voice of hope: "patriarch, I have something to look for you."


    Xu Ziyan was shocked in his heart. He knew that if it wasn''t something important, he hoped it wouldn''t disturb her. So I stabilized my mood. "What''s the matter?" he asked calmly


    "Patriarch, the demon emperor asked for peace talks with us!"


    "Peace talks? How do you say that? "


    Hope said softly: "the demon emperor already knew that the ghost emperor was born, and also knew that even Ximen Guyan in the middle of Mahayana was not the opponent of the ghost emperor. During this period of time, I took Xiaobai and 20 little Guteng to make the territory of the demon tribe restless. The demon emperor is not my opponent now, so he wants to make peace with us when the ghost emperor is born. "


    Xu Ziyan fell into a deep meditation. Under the pressure of the guardian and the ghost emperor, if he can fight for the demon emperor who is also in the Mahayana period to join his camp, it can really reduce a lot of human pressure. And Xu Ziyan also understood that in the attitude towards the ghost emperor, human beings and the demon clan are the same. Because those ghost world Luocha not only take human beings as their rations, but also the demons are their rations for improving their accomplishments. So, from this point, human beings and demons are on the United Front.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan thought that it was a good thing to have a alliance with the demon clan for the time being, so he happily said, "I hope that this is a good thing, master. Is it because they have put forward some conditions that are hard for us to accept?"The hope over there said helplessly: "the conditions are very fair, just ask the demon clan and human beings to stop the war temporarily, and resist the ghost emperor at the same time. Of course, they also need to be qualified to enter the ancient ruins. "


    "That''s OK. I''ll contact the fourth Mahayana immediately." Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    Hope over there said with a bitter smile: "patriarch, their conditions are not high, but there is a condition that is not so easy to achieve."


    "What conditions?"


    "They asked Ximen Guyan, Yan Xingyun, Wang woyun and Yun feifeng to go to the demon Kingdom during the four Mahayana periods, pray with them and make an alliance with him. Clan leader, you know, the demon clan trusts these things. "


    Xu Ziyan listened to a stay, if in peacetime, the fourth Mahayana to the demon territory is nothing. With the strength of the four mahayanas, does the demon emperor dare to come up with any ghost ideas for the four mahayanas? But it''s impossible now!


    Both Ximen Guyan and yanxingyun are fighting against the ghost emperor in the north, so they can''t smoke at all. Wang woyun and Yun feifeng resumed their cultivation in the closed door. In this case, not to mention going to four Mahayana friars, we can''t pour out any of them.


    Xu Ziyan holds the jade slips of communication in his hand, and his face is tangled. This is an opportunity to expand our strength that can not be given up. But. Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun can''t find time at all. Let Wang woyun or Yun feifeng stop healing and meet the demon emperor? How could they both agree?


    Xu Ziyan tangled for a while, then said uncertainly: "I hope you are talking with the demon emperor. Tell him the truth. Ximen Guyan and yanxingyun are fighting against the ghost emperor in the north, so it''s impossible to go. Wang woyun and Yun feifeng are healing and can''t go. Either he will wait, or he will go to the north to meet Ximen Guyan. If we can''t, we''ll reach a truce with him for the time being. "


    The hope over there sighed: "it has to be for the time being. Patriarch, if we reach a temporary armistice agreement with the demon emperor, shall we return immediately? "


    Xu Ziyan thought a little and said, "well. No matter whether the agreement is reached or not, you will come back as soon as possible. Ancient ruins will start ahead of time. "


    "Good!"


    After interrupting the call with hope, Xu Ziyan thought about it for a while, and talked to Taohua and chunsanniang respectively. After knowing their current situation and cultivation, they didn''t let them return. Their current cultivation didn''t help them, so they still let them practice in the demon kingdom.


    After putting these things down. Xu Ziyan began to upgrade the level of the closed array. It took two days and two nights to upgrade Rufeng closed array from seven to eight. Then let the fire spirit merge in his own sea of knowledge. Sure enough, with this fusion, the Huo ling''er raised the eight grade array to nine grade. In this way, Xu Ziyan also closed down.


    This is a closed door. Shengdi spent nine days, Xu Ziyan broke through to Jiupin Lingbao master.


    Xu Ziyan called all the elders in the hall, and said the identity of the fire and the end of the world and his doubts about them. Tell them to be more careful in the future and always pay attention to the situation outside the formation.


    Xu Xingfan confidently said with a smile: "Auntie, you can rest assured to practice. These things will be left to us who do not go to the ancient ruins. Make sure that the enemies who come will not come and go. "


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "let Xingfan preside over this matter. Everyone should cooperate with Xingfan well. But we can''t be idle and walk with you. "


    "Yes The elders agreed in a hurry.


    "Xingfan, let''s all be ready for war, and we can''t all rely on the power of the great array. This is also a rare opportunity to experience. We can''t give up. " Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    "Yes, aunt!" Xu Xingfan''s eyes reveal the color of excitement.


    At the foot of Luofu Mountain, a manor.


    A woman in green is standing in front of a table, holding a talisman pen in her hand, making a spirit talisman. On a monster skin, a complicated and mysterious pattern is being generated.


    Light and shadow a dark, a middle-aged woman suddenly fell behind the woman in blue. Quietly watching the woman in green making the talisman. And the woman in green is still unconsciously making the talisman, one focusing on the production, one quietly watching. After the production of the woman in green, the middle-aged woman said softly, "meng''er, you have made more and more progress. I''m afraid it won''t be long before you can break through the eight grade Lingbao master."


    The woman in green suddenly turned around and looked at the middle-aged woman in front of her. She bowed down and said, "Menger, see your master."


    The middle-aged woman looked up and down at the woman in green. Her eyes were full of love. She said in a slow voice, "get up, you''ve been working hard these years."


    The woman in green stood up cleverly, lowered her head slightly and said softly, "it''s not hard."


    The middle-aged woman went to a chair and sat down. She said softly, "Menger, your hard life is coming to an end. Our Lingbao island will soon enter the Central Plains. At that time, you will no longer have to be an undercover here, and you can return to being a teacher. "


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    Thank you very much for the reward from book friends 121125180033556 (100), shunshun 666 (100), Yuwen Ziling (100) and crystal 122 (100)!


    The woman in Green''s face was excited, her lips wriggled a few times, but she didn''t say anything at last. The middle-aged woman said with a faint smile:


    "after you sent a message to the master, the master went to see the Xu family. There was a seven grade spirit array, a thousand li yellow sand. It seems that the Xu family is really capable. There is a seven grade Lingbao master hidden in the mountain. However, meng''er, you are also a seven grade Lingbao master, and you don''t have to be afraid of the broken array cone that the master gave you. Just follow the fire and have a look. Hasn''t he come yet? "


    "Master, Huo lie just told me what he thought, and then asked me to come here and wait for him. After he has assembled a large army of flames here, he will act together. And I''m also summoning Yu Jian to tell him that when I didn''t see with my own eyes that the huzong grand array was a kind of spirit array, I''m not sure I could break it. "


    Speaking of this, the woman in Green''s eyes revealed a trace of ridicule: "he looked up at me and thought that I must be able to crack the array of the Xu family. He just told me to come here and wait. Master, since it''s just a Qipin spirit array, you''ve been there before. "


    The middle-aged woman shook her head and said, "no, I didn''t go in because I''m not sure I won''t be found by Xu Ziyan."


    The look of the woman in green was startled, and then she said, "master, isn''t Xu Ziyan the only one who has the peak cultivation in the later stage of distraction? And you are the realm of the early Mahayana. "


    The middle-aged nun Bai meng''er glanced at her and said, "do you think you can''t find Mahayana at the peak of distraction? The peak of late distraction is different from the peak of late distraction. The same peak of late distraction will be slapped to death by the friars in the early Mahayana period. But listen to Xu Ziyan''s past deeds. It seems that the Mahayana period has no way to deal with her, even the guardian doesn''t seem to take advantage of her. Such a person can''t see her as a distracted monk.


    Menger, the purpose of our Lingbao island is to stir up the struggle of various forces on the vast mainland, and the more chaotic the chaos, the better. Only in this way can we have a foothold in the vast continent. As long as there is a chance, we will make everything big. This is an opportunity for the Xu family and the flame bandits to become enemies. "


    "Master You mean This time, the fire won''t be able to attack the Xu family? "


    The middle-aged woman turned her lips and said, "where is the Xu family so easy to fight down? Even without the Qipin spirit array, as long as Xu Ziyan is there, it''s not the place where the fire bandits can be arrogant. So, meng''er, when you introduce the fire bandits into the Xu family''s land. Don''t follow in. Tell Huolie that you want to maintain the import and export of the big formation. When the time comes, you should run away decisively. "


    The middle-aged woman''s look suddenly changed slightly. She said to the woman in green in a soft voice: "Menger. The fire is back. You should be more careful when you go as a teacher. "


    Words fall, the body will suddenly disappear from the room, as if never appeared. The woman in green turned and came to the table again. She took out a piece of monster skin again and began to make a spirit talisman.


    When the door opened, the fiery figure appeared in the room. Seeing that the woman in green was making a talisman, she stood still and did not make any sound. Wait quietly. Two hours later, the woman in green put down her writing brush, turned her head and said, "when did the clan leader come back?"


    Huo lie laughed and said, "I just came back and saw the fairy making the runes. It''s inconvenient to disturb me, so I''ve been waiting since then."


    The woman in Green''s eyes looked out again and said, "isn''t the patriarch saying to be with fire dance? Why didn''t he come back with the patriarch? "


    Huolie said with a smile: "that boy is a stubborn donkey. I cheated him out. Let him do something else. "


    "So the patriarch really decided to attack the Xu clan?" The woman in green asked softly.


    "Of course." Fiery eyes revealed fiery greedy way: "such a treasure, is they a small Xu family can occupy? A family without strength occupies such a holy land of cultivation, which is the disaster of their Xu family. "


    The woman in green frowned slightly and said, "patriarch, is the strength of the Xu family really low?"


    Huo lie sat down on the chair with disdain and said: "I went to the Xu family to have a detailed observation this time. The Xu family has no strength at all. That''s because Xu Ziyan and hope have created such a great reputation for the Xu family. If we get rid of Xu Ziyan and hope, their Xu family is not even a third rate family.


    But. Today''s hope is not in the Xu family''s land. I heard from the Xu family friar that he hoped to go to the demon Kingdom and return when the ancient ruins were opened. In this way, the biggest threat to us from the Xu family is no longer there. We just need to kill all the Xu family''s disciples. Then wait there for hope to come back. At that time, you have already controlled the Qipin spirit array. Kill hope with the Qi pin spirit array. In this way, the holy land of cultivation is our fire home. "


    The woman in green still frowned and said, "if we kill Xu Ziyan, will it cause the anger of the fourth Mahayana, because Xu Ziyan is the key to open Dizhen and close the ancient ruins.""Ha ha ha..." Huo lie laughed and said, "don''t worry about that. The monks in the whole vast continent all know that Xu Ziyan has made two elixirs that can open the ancient ruins of the town. They are put in a box by the four mahayanas, and each of them has left a seal on the Han Dan. Therefore, whether there is Xu Ziyan or not, ancient relics can be opened. "


    In the mountain behind Lianhua peak, surrounded by green trees, there are three bamboo buildings. This is where Xu Ziyan''s parents live. These days, Xu Ziyan moved here to live with his parents. All day long, he wandered outside. His future trip to ancient ruins was full of danger. Xu Ziyan decided to spend the rest of these days with his parents.


    Xu Haoguang had nothing to do, so he opened up a medicine garden in front of his door. Every day he had nothing to do with the herbs there. In the daytime, Xu Ziyan either accompanied his father to arrange the medicine garden, or sat in front of the door chatting with his mother. In the evening, Xu Ziyan gathered his Qi sword one by one.


    On this day, Xu Xingfan came over and said hello to Xu Haoguang and his wife first. Then he followed Xu Ziyan into the bamboo building and said in a soft voice:


    "aunt, the disciples of the hall have found out that there are many monks gathering secretly in the burial Soul Valley of shiwanda mountain. Those monks are indeed flame bandits, and the leader is the one who has been here Fire. "


    "Is that wutianya there?" Xu Ziyan has a dignified look.


    "No!" Xu Xingfan shook his head.


    Xu Ziyan gently relaxed his way: "in your opinion, when will they start?"


    "I think they will be here in the next few days, because there are nearly 10000 monks gathered in the valley of burying souls." Xu Xingfan slightly frowned and thought.


    Xu Ziyan eyebrows pick a way: "well, we wait for them a few days, give them a blow."


    Xu Xingfan eyes Li mang a flash way: "I want to let them come and go."


    Xu Ziyan calls huoling''er over again and tells her that she must cheer up recently and listen to Xu Xingfan''s command completely. He also told Xu Xingfan to be careful. He mainly depended on Huo ling''er. Xu''s disciples only played an auxiliary role. After all, there are too few Xu family disciples to afford to lose. The number of flame bandits is large, and their accomplishments must be not low.


    Xu Xingfan listened and nodded his head carefully. But there was excitement in his eyes. It was the first time he had commanded such a big battle. There''s no fear in my heart, there''s just excitement.


    Looking at Xu Xingfan''s back, Xu Ziyan shakes his head in a funny way. He is still worried. After dinner in the evening, Xu Ziyan helped his mother clear the table and said softly:


    "Dad, mom, there are some things in the family. I won''t be here with you these days."


    Mother Wen Yan''s eyes revealed heartache, but father waved his hand and said: "go ahead, the most important thing in the family, I live well with your mother, you don''t have to worry about us."


    Xu Ziyan made tea for ER Lao himself, and then he left.


    He went back to his residence and stood in front of the door looking into the distance. His eyes flashed and his body suddenly disappeared. When her figure appeared again, she had already stood on a luxuriant tree on the cliff of funerary Valley, and her divine consciousness spread down.


    There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. At this time, there were more than 10000 monks gathered in the soul burial valley. Huo lie was the peak of the later stage of distraction. There were two other people in his realm. Xu Ziyan thought that these three people were ready to deal with themselves. There are also five late distractions, nine mid distractions and four early distractions. There are also 28 monks in the apotheosis period, and the rest are more than 1000 infant monks, as well as high-level jiedan monks.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes became cold. This flame bandit is really a capital! For the sake of the Xu family, they have gathered such strength. Hum, you once killed nearly 20000 friars of the Xu family. Today, these more than 10000 flame friars can be regarded as debt repayment!


    Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness focused on Huolie''s body and said in his heart: "is this man the leader of the flame bandits?"


    With a pick of eyebrows, Xu Ziyan catches a person in her divine sense, and she feels a kind of breath from her body. Xu Ziyan quickly gathered her mental strength on her body. That person is the woman in green. Xu Ziyan has been observing her for a long time in his divine sense. He finally seems to think of something in his heart, and his eyebrows are slightly wrinkled.


    The breath of this woman in green is very strange. Xu Ziyan finally remembers that the breath of her body is the same as that of Bai Qiaojin and Dugu Wuqing. Is she from Lingbao island?


    Originally, Xu Ziyan didn''t understand what the fire bandits relied on to attack the Xu family. You should know that Huolie came to the Xu family. Xu Ziyan didn''t believe that he didn''t see the power of the yellow sand formation. She also did not believe that there would be friars who could crack the seven character spirit array in the vast land.


    Good night, comrades!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    Thank you so much for your silence^_ ^Classmate Pinshu, Susan sh0905, Qianqian goblin, Xu pi''an, Shuyou 0804224527034, Yuwen Ziling, Shuyou 080910205917581, espflykite, zm2003, Queen (sosi), Ziyan Zhao Yilin, Lin Chun, cheeZe, Luo Shuhuang, Ying Yunzi, Miao ziyao, and LAN Yan''s confidant Learn, the pink ticket of Tian''er, the girl, the classmate!


    Xu Ziyan saw the woman in green, and immediately understood that the other side had a monk from Lingbao Island, so to speak. The woman in green is the worst, and she is also a seven grade Lingbao master. It should be no problem to break through the yellow sand.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly jumps. Will she be able to crack the Jiupin spirit array? If Huo ling''er''s seal is broken by the other party, the thousands of people in his family are not enough for the other party to kill. Even if they can finally hurt each other, I''m afraid there will be few people left in the Xu family by then.


    Is it right to kill the woman in green now?


    Xu Ziyan is sure to leave immediately after killing her in an instant. However, in this way, the fire bandits will no longer have the people to crack the array, and they will have to give up this attack on the Xu family. This is not what Xu Ziyan wants. Since he is an enemy and he is concerned about by the enemy, he should catch all the enemies when he has the chance. Otherwise, he will still let the enemy maintain his power. Finally, if a monk who can break through the battle is invited to attack the Xu family when he enters the ancient ruins, where will he go to cry?


    Xu Ziyan''s figure disappeared silently. Back to the lotus peak, standing on the peak and looking at the array, he thought:


    "if the woman in green is only a Lingbao master of eight grades, she won''t do it. She will give the chance to Xu Xingfan and let him have a good exercise. If the woman in green shows a little sign that she can crack the closed array, she will kill her in an instant. "


    Space night sky like thick ink rippling for a while, Ling Yijian''s body shape stands beside Xu Ziyan. Looking at the direction of Da Zhen, he said in a low voice:


    "are they here?"


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "it''s still in the burial Valley five hundred miles away."


    Ling Yijian was silent for a long time. Looking at the moonlight in the sky, he said leisurely: "Ziyan, I always feel that he is It''s like Fire Dance... "


    "Me too I feel like... "


    "Could it be him..."


    "I hope it''s not him..."


    Both men sighed. The sigh gently undulating in space, not to go around.


    "Ziyan, after all the ancient ruins are opened, I''m going to persuade zongmen to move to the wanjianzong ruins in the East. Although it''s a ruin, the cultivation environment and the concentration of aura are much stronger than those in the north."


    "All right!"


    Two days later.


    Xu Ziyan was gathering his Qi sword in the room, and he heard a gentle call from outside the door: "king! The king


    Xu Ziyan looked at the general Qi sword in his hand, but sighed and scattered it. Get out of bed. When he opened the door, he saw a disciple of the Xu family standing outside the door. When he saw Xu Ziyan coming out, he immediately said angrily:


    "king, the flame bandit has really come."


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan came to the door with a bitter smile. Looking at the direction of the buried Soul Valley, he sighed:


    "fire dance, that dance is the end of the world. If it''s you, I killed more than 10000 people this time. Between us Alas... "


    As soon as Xu Ziyan stepped on the void, he floated up and flew to the main hall.


    Into the hall, see Xu Xingfan and the elders are in. Xu Ziyan sits on the throne. Looking at Xu Xingfan, he asked:


    "how''s it going?"


    Xu Xingfan was dressed in a yellow robe, broadband waist, and cloud boots. His eyes were shining. He was no longer the kind of submissive manner he used to be in yanjiazhuang. He was full of pride. Hearing Xu Ziyan ask each other. Calmly, he said:


    "according to the report of Jiandian, they have left the soul burial Valley and come to us. All the family disciples are ready to fight. "


    Xu Ziyan looks at Xu Xingfan''s radiant appearance, but he doesn''t feel a stone in his heart. After this war, Xu Xingfan will grow up quickly, so that he can leave safely.


    The full moon, the stars.


    Huo liefei was at the front of the team, and the woman in green was flying beside him. He didn''t know that the woman in Qingyi was the undercover of Lingbao island. At this time, he politely said to the woman in Qingyi:


    "Qingmeng, are you sure about the yellow sand formation?"


    Yeqingmeng said faintly: "I''ve seen it a few days ago. It''s a Qipin spirit array. I''ve just been able to crack it."


    "It depends on the dream."


    Yeqingmeng shook his head and said softly, "I''m just a Qipin Lingbao master. I can crack it. I''m afraid I can only stay there all the time. I can''t go in and kill the enemy with you. ""You can''t use the master''s hand. Just stop the battle. Let''s do a good job in killing people. Ha ha I once saw their disciples in the Xu family. There are no experts at all. As long as we three distract ourselves and kill Xu Ziyan, the holy land of cultivation will be our flame. Ha ha ha... "


    Yeqingmeng pondered for a while and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, clan leader, give me the big array. But you are not afraid of Xu Ziyan''s good friends Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun come to seek revenge for the fire? "


    Huo lie said with a smile: "people are good friends when they are alive. When Xu Ziyan dies, they will lose the value of use. Who will revenge her?"


    "But There is also a Mahayana monk who hopes to... "


    "That rattan demon! It''s the demons! As long as the Xu family perishes, he is a lost dog in the human world. How dare he take revenge on us? "


    Behind the fire, the fiery red cloak fluttered in the wind, and his face was full of murderous spirit. He turned back and raised his voice and said:


    "listen to me. When you enter the Xu family, you can kill anyone you see. The whole Xu family can''t let go of one person. Master Qingmeng, we are waiting for our success. You will completely master the Qi pin spirit array, and then close it up. "


    "Yes


    "Let''s go!"


    Under the moonlight, more than ten thousand friars, with their clothes hula, covered the moonlight and the stars, and all kinds of weapons in their hands with cold light, flew to the silent Xu family. The night wind blowing in the air, a whimper


    There was a white fog ahead. That''s the yellow sand formation outside the Xu family.


    From the front of the flame bandits, yeqingmeng''s figure rushed out, her hands constantly pinching the formula, and gradually a light appeared between her hands. A burst cone appears between the hands.


    The night clear dream silently toward ten thousand li yellow sand big array point out a finger. The white light in his hand broke the array, and the cone flashed to the yellow sand array. The white fog separated a passage silently on both sides.


    Yeqingmeng takes the lead in plundering towards the channel, flying and playing a trick, constantly extending the channel towards the front. Behind her were more than ten thousand flame friars, covered in red robes, with sharp blades in their hands. All these were silent, but they were murderous.


    I don''t know how long, the fog in front suddenly revealed a light, night clear dream took the lead out of the sand array. I saw the vast land of the Xu family. Smelling the rich aura of the Xu family, even at this time, she could not help but palpitating, with a strong desire for possession floating in her heart. He breathed out a little, turned back and whispered:


    "patriarch, we''re coming in."


    Fiery eyes twinkled with the light of greed, took a deep breath, stabilized their emotions. He said in a low voice:


    "don''t start it yet, let everyone come in and start it together."


    As soon as the words were heard, Huo lie and yeqingmeng flashed to one side, and there were flame friars flying out of the passage behind them. After coming out, he flew to one side and stood there quietly. In the night wind, there was no sound.


    It took half an hour for more than 10000 flame monks to come out of the passage. Huolie turns to yeqingmeng and whispers: "master Qingmeng. Please stay here to maintain the channel in this array, just in case. "


    "Good!"


    Before the sound of "good" in yeqingmeng came down, the space suddenly turned into a sea of fire, covering all the flame bandits inside. Even their retreat was blocked by the array channel opened by yeqingmeng.


    All of a sudden. The whole flame bandits were in a bit of a panic. However, Huolie had experienced dangerous scenes in his life, so he was still calm and immediately cried out:


    "don''t make a mess!" Then he turned to yeqingmeng and said, "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, from time to time, I think of the sound of scream, which is clearly the cry before death. Yeqingmeng also said anxiously:


    "patriarch, this is another big array. I didn''t expect that the Xu family would have another big array in the Wanli Huangsha big array, and the rank of this big array is higher than that one."


    Huo lie looked around in surprise. At this time, there was a sea of fire around him, and the sky in his field of vision was dark red, like blood. In the distance, countless fire dragons are flickering and winding towards them. The whole space is quiet except for the occasional burst of a flame bandit''s body shield and a shrill cry. However, it is the invisible pressure and murderous spirit produced by this silence that makes people breathtaking.


    Huo lie''s heart was a little uneasy. At this moment, he heard a flame bandit shouting: "clan leader, someone is here."


    Huo lie stamped his foot and turned his head to yeqingmeng and said, "master Qingmeng, can you think of a way? Let''s go back first."


    The fire dragon has come all around. At the same time, the Xu family''s disciples are looming around the fire bandits. Suddenly, the cry of the fire bandits is rising rapidly. It was countless fire dragons rushing through the crowd. The huge body was not able to resist the fire bandits. What''s more, there were a lot of Xu family friars hiding in the array attacking from time to time. Just by talking with Huolie and yeqingmeng, more than 2000 fire bandits died. The fire bandits were in chaos. Jiupin''s spirit array is too powerful, and the Xu family''s disciples are only attacking the wounded fire bandits. They don''t meet the fire bandits at all.Oh, I''m behind again. I''m looking for a pink ticket!


    Welcome to read the latest chapter of the full text.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    Thank you very much for the reward from Yuwen Ziling (200), xinghaiyun (100) and Dongfang Jue (100)!


    Xu Xingfan almost sent out all the disciples of his family. Some of them were like a closed array. In his opinion, there was almost no danger in killing the enemy this time. This is a rare opportunity for his disciples to see blood. Therefore, the Xu family friars are mainly in the big array, hiding in the big array. They are not sure that they will never make a move. Once they make a move, they will kill one person.


    These friars of the Xu family also saw the power of Huo ling''er in Rufeng closed array. The fire dragon in the sky can''t be resisted by human force at all. Not to mention the attacked fire bandits, even the monk Xu has a look of awe.


    In his ears, he heard the cries of the fire bandits from time to time. In his eyes, he saw his own people become ashes one by one, and his eyes turned red. He turned to yeqingmeng and cried:


    "think of a way quickly!"


    Yeqingmeng clenched her teeth, and at this time she was also trapped in the big array, and she also saw that the big array could not be solved by her own strength, and she could not care about other ways:


    "patriarch, the big array is beyond my ability. Now there is only one way to quit, that is to put out the bloody evil spirit to lead the star array."


    "Ah ~ ~" is the countless voice of wailing.


    Fire fierce canthus to crack, shouting: "no matter what big array, you quickly set out."


    "Patriarch, you protect me!"


    Yeqingmeng had a big drink, and her body was flying in the air. Her hands pulled out the rapidly blurred shadow. Suddenly, countless streamers burst out from her hands and shot into the eyebrows of each flame bandit. At this time, Huolie is around yeqingmeng, blocking the fire dragon''s fight for her.


    In the main hall of the Xu family, Xu Ziyan saw yeqingmeng''s action through the water mirror, frowned slightly, and an idea floated in her heart, but it was still a little vague.


    "Follow my orders." Such as sealed like closed array of the air, night clear dream hair to shout.


    The streamer from yeqingmeng''s hand into the eyebrow of the flame bandit is exactly the position of the blood evil spirit leading star array. At this time. Every fire bandit has lost his mind. Hearing what yeqingmeng said, he immediately acts according to the position in his mind.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s face suddenly changed in the main hall of the Xu family. He just wanted to open his mouth, but he had already seen that night dream in the array suddenly pointed to the direction leading to the outside of the array.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    in the water mirror in the main hall, the heads of more than 6000 fire bandits burst suddenly, and their brains burst. Zhang Xu''s blood rushed out of the neck cavity, and then fell down, just like the blood demon flowers.


    "Boom..."


    The earth is shaking, and stars are falling in the sky. Being set up by that night clear dream blood evil spirit leads star array to concentrate star power to bombard toward big array past.


    "What is this?" Xu Xingfan, in the main hall of the Xu family, asked in horror.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head with a wry smile and said: "this is the star array of blood evil, which can lead the Star Force in the sky to run through the array and open up a way to escape."


    "Da Chen and Xu family disciples..." Xu Xingfan asked with some worry.


    "There''s nothing wrong with Da Chen and Xu''s disciples, and even the rest of the fire bandits can''t run out. The blood evil spirit leading star array can only get through one channel. In less than ten breath time, they can''t run out so many people. "


    "They''re out, aunt. Shall we go after them?" Xu Xingfan''s eyes are anxious.


    "Those who can run out are all masters. The disciples below Yuanying period should not chase them. The disciples above Huashen period follow me secretly. Go and see where their nest is


    By this time, the opening passage had begun to collapse, and the whole group of flame bandits had only rushed out to more than 300 people. The rest of the flame bandits had been recovered and locked up in the vast Yellow sand formation. In less than a quarter of an hour, they had turned into powder one after another. Only the bodies of more than 6000 headless flame bandits stood still in the array, and Huo ling''er didn''t destroy them.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan drank softly and flew out of the hall. Xu Xingfan and the elders also followed Xu Ziyan to fly out of the array. When passing through the great array, Xu Xingfan cheered:


    "the disciples above the spirit transforming period follow the king, and the rest clean the battlefield."


    Xu Xingfan flies with Xu Ziyan and looks at the back of the disappeared bandits, but he doesn''t worry at all. He knew that there was Xu Ziyan, and the other side couldn''t run away. On the contrary, he praised:


    "it''s true that he is a fire bandit. In such a situation, he can still escape."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head. With a sigh, he said, "even if they can escape in the end, they will lose their vitality this time."


    "Aunt, what''s that bloody leading star array?"


    Xu Ziyan thought of the scene of more than 6000 monks'' head exploding just now, and sighed in her heart. The woman in green was really decisive. Divine consciousness has been spreading forward, locking the flame bandits who have disappeared. He said to Xu Xingfan in a soft voice:"Xingfan, the blood evil spirit leading star array uses the power of blood evil spirit to lead down the power of stars. This kind of array can break the array temporarily, but it needs a lot of blood. It is called evil array by the array master."


    Behind Xu Ziyan, the young master heard Xu Ziyan''s explanation and stared at Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashing from time to time. At this time, his mind also replays the scene that more than six thousand monks burst their heads at the same time. A huge sadness and pity hit his heart. The root of all this is subconsciously traced back to Xu Ziyan''s body, and his eyes gradually become light gray. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s back, his eyes become fierce and hateful.


    Xu Ziyan immediately felt childe forging''s eyes, and the divine consciousness enveloped childe forging. She can''t help sighing in her heart. She knows that young master Xu''s feelings for himself are very complicated. On the one hand, he is the only friend he admits in his heart. This kind of feeling is not about men and women, but the purest friendship. On the other hand, he is the source of his sadness. Xu Ziyan really doesn''t know when he will be possessed and launch a crazy attack on himself.


    His experience is simple. I''m afraid he didn''t even leave the refining city before he met Xu Ziyan. He took care of his mother all day. It''s really complicated to say that it''s complicated. There are several people in the world who have made a friend whom they agree with in their heart, but they have become enemies before a moment.


    But is he his enemy?


    Xu Ziyan felt that he was wronged. But can Xu Ziyan kill the young master?


    Xu Ziyan shook his head. The heart is very tangled.


    Ling Yijian, who had been flying on the other side of Xu Ziyan, saw that Xu Ziyan''s face changed slightly, and said in a low voice:


    "Ziyan, we suspect that the friar of Fire Dance didn''t come. Will he wait in front of the fire nest to meet the bandits?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I don''t know, and we can''t be sure whether that person is fire dance elder martial brother. Anyway, I hope he''s not ahead. If he is really brother Huowu, I I really don''t know how to face him. "


    A small mountain village. A thatched cottage. Fire Dance hands standing in front of the window.


    The clothes fluttered, and a figure fell in the courtyard. The window in front of the fire dancing body was open without wind. Looking at a man in black in the courtyard, he asked softly:


    "how about it?"


    The man in black bowed and said, "young clan leader. The clan leader led more than 10000 disciples to leave the burial Valley and head for the Xu family


    As soon as Huowu''s figure floated, he flew out of the window. His face was very gloomy and he said, "grandfather, he finally decided to attack the Xu family. When he said that there were other things separated from me, I didn''t think it was right


    The man in black hesitated for a moment and said in a soft voice, "young clan leader, if you can take the land of Xu family as our land. It''s also very good for the development of our Huojia. "


    "Ziyan and I are real brothers and sisters. How can I take the clan land of my younger martial sister? What''s more, do you think my younger martial sister is easy to provoke? Have you never heard of my younger martial sister''s experience? I''m afraid that our more than 10000 disciples of the fire family will die there. "


    The black face was angry and said, "they dare. If the Xu family dares to kill our Huo family disciples, the Huo family will never die with them."


    "Shut up! Did the fire family not kill more than 20000 people in the Xu family? Did the Xu family take the initiative to provoke our fire family this time? "


    Huowu''s face was deeply tired and confused, but in an instant, his eyes were clear again. Lightly said:


    "inform the family, don''t act rashly, I''ll go to find my grandfather."


    The words fall, the body shape of Fire Dance soars to the sky and disappears in the night.


    The night was deep, and the air was filled with the sound of clothes moving.


    In the Xu family area, all the remaining family disciples have finished cleaning the battlefield and are standing in the field one by one. Waiting for Xu Ziyan and others to return.


    Everyone''s face shows excitement, excitement, pride and confidence. Through such a war, the seeds of the rise of the Xu family were planted in each of them.


    Xu Ziyan, who has been flying rapidly, has a beat at the corner of her eyebrow. She feels that the murderer behind her is getting stronger and stronger. The body was in full swing. The young master behind Xu Ziyan passed by her. Xu Ziyan grabbed him by the wrist and conveyed the pure air of life to her.


    The young master forged that gray eyes to see Xu Ziyan one eye, the fierce and fierce in the vision and hate twinkle. But at the same time, it was also mixed with purity and affection. The muscles on his face were twisted violently, and a few words were squeezed out from his teeth:


    "Ziyan, I''m so miserable!"


    Xu Ziyan said softly: "brother Xu, open your mind. Think about your mother. Would she really like to see you like this? Think about your father, his last regret. It''s a mistake. It shouldn''t happen. You shouldn''t go on with it. "


    Xu Ziyan this stop, everyone also stopped. Xu Ziyan''s divine sense is rapidly extended and tightly locked. Looking at the childe''s eyes, gray and black and white, Xu Ziyan''s heart was anxious. If I wait for someone to stop here, I''m afraid that Huo lie will escape from the locked range of his divine consciousness.Today, I saw a biography of the characters in "the best female Fairy" written by Tian''er''s comrades in arms in the book review area. It''s really good. Lingdong will take time tomorrow to distribute this article to related works for readers'' appreciation.


    As long as you have a full subscription to this book, you can publish your biography in the book review area. Lingdong will select the excellent biography and publish it in the related works.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    Thank you so much for the pink tickets of students 1115, t366, jalinluo, Yaya, maple leaf, book friend 121125180033556, Eason Du, Boney 7008, Ji Feiyu, Susan sh0905, book friend 121125180033556!


    The eyes of the young master are sometimes gray and sometimes black and white. In a moment of soberness, the young master said sadly:


    "Ziyan, don''t waste your time on me. You kill me, and then go after the fire bandits, or they will run away. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes glared and pretended to be angry: "brother Xu, you don''t take me as a friend, do you?"


    The young master gave a sad smile and said nothing.


    Xu Ziyan narrowed her eyes slightly, and the body shape of Huo lie in Shen Zhi was leaving quickly. He sighed softly:


    "brother Xu, thank you for treating my younger sister as a friend. I understand your feelings at this time. If I guess correctly, I came to the Xu family''s Tianya dance with that fire a few days ago, which is my elder martial brother Huowu in taixuanzong. You know the feelings between me and taixuanzong. Now my elder martial brother is standing on the opposite side of me, and I''m also at a loss. I don''t know how to face this situation. How can brother Xu teach me?


    You are you, but you inevitably think from the perspective of your parents.


    Fire dance is also fire dance, but it is also inevitable to think from the perspective of fire, although I don''t know why he joined the fire.


    I am also myself, but it is inevitable to think from the perspective of the Xu family.


    I''m afraid now all three of us are thinking how good it would be if we only needed to be ourselves! But is that possible? Therefore, brother Xu, no matter how you treat me in the future, I will not blame you. of course. Maybe in the future, our mood will be different, and the things that are bothering us now will become insignificant. "


    Childe forging''s eyes become more confused, but just confused. The gray in that eye is gradually disappearing. Murmured:


    "be yourself! Be yourself... "


    Suddenly. His eyes became clear, looking at Xu Ziyan, he asked softly, "if Huowu stood in front of you at this time, fighting to save the fire, what would you do?"


    Xu Ziyan''s face also showed confusion, very hesitant to say: "I don''t know."


    Her sentence "I don''t know" made the young master brighten his eyes and whisper to himself, "since you don''t know, why do I have to figure it out?"


    Xu Ziyan was delighted. I know you''ve put your heart down for a while. Of course, she also knew that this was just the case for the time being. She didn''t know when, where and what situation she would encounter, and she would be possessed again.


    As soon as her spirit relaxed, she loosened her hand and frowned slightly. In her divine sense, the flame bandit had completely disappeared.


    The young master felt Xu Ziyan''s face change. In the heart a tight way: "purple smoke, but that flame bandit escaped?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded a little regretfully and said, "it''s good, but we''d better follow this direction to have a look."


    The crowd set out again. The speed of this flight is much faster than before.


    Xu Lin follows behind Xu Ziyan and looks at Xu Ziyan''s back, thinking about what Xu Ziyan said just now. Thinking about his impatience with the young master forging and fire dance, it suddenly seems that time goes back in his mind. The scene of lihuozong, which is deeply buried in his heart, strikes his heart at this moment.


    In a trance, the martial arts younger sister had a complicated look in her eyes and said:


    "the anode ball..."


    In a trance, Xu Lin sees that his body suddenly sweeps in front of Wu''s younger martial sister. He presses one hand on her head, and Zhenyuan rushes into Baihui acupoint on her head crazily. It breaks the vitality of martial sister and destroys her spirit. That martial sister''s eyes suddenly become shocked, regret, resentment


    But he habitually said the rest of the words in his mouth By me Lose I''m sorry... "


    Then, his body trembled, and blood gushed from his seven orifices. I feel soft


    The wind blew, the leaves were flying, the flowers were swaying, and martial sister Wu''s body slowly fell down without any sound.


    A kind of sad emotion emanates from Xu Lin''s heart. Xu Lin''s face is struggling. Is it his fault? I have a deep blood feud. I should get rid of all the obstacles that stand in my way of revenge. Even if that person is sincere to me, as long as there is a threat to me, even if it is just the slightest threat, I should get rid of it immediately.


    But is Xu Ziyan wrong?


    Is a man of love and righteousness wrong? If Ziyan is a heartless person, will I fall in love with her?


    Xu Lin thinks of the experience of the secular world and the underwater world with Ziyan. All of them reflect Ziyan''s friendship. Isn''t that kind of personality charm that conquered him? Who would like to be with a heartless person?These days, Xu Lin and Xu Haoran recognize each other. They feel Xu Haoran''s excitement and ecstasy. They feel that Xu Haoran has put all the father''s love lost from Xu Qi on him, which has changed his mood. Now they see what Xu Ziyan has done, and Xu Lin''s mood has changed again.


    Love way!


    Heartless way!


    Am I on the heartless path?


    Is Ziyan the path of love?


    Xu Ziyan tengran stopped in the air, and his divine sense spread all over the place. Finally, he took back the divine consciousness, revealed regret on his face, and said softly:


    "let''s go back!"


    Everyone''s face is a change, in the heart all know the flame bandit chase lost, that childe forging face is full of guilt. I opened my mouth, but I didn''t say anything in the end.


    Xu Ziyan naturally saw the young master''s face and said with a smile: "the flame bandits have existed for tens of thousands of years, and our family can''t kill them. However, even if they ran away this time, they must have hurt a lot of vitality. It is a good thing for us after all, and there is no regret. "


    Everyone is in a better mood after listening. Think of this opportunity to annihilate the fire bandits, one by one''s face is even more beaming.


    In the dark, a figure stood outside the yellow sand formation of the Xu family, listening to the movement around. But he listened for two quarters of an hour. But no trace was found.


    All of a sudden, he felt a big wave. The shadow flickered in the air and disappeared.


    A group of Xu''s disciples came out of the battle. Everyone had a body in their hand. These friars are busy very fast. Outside the Xu family''s array, thousands of wooden poles were erected, and then the corpses were hung on them. All of these bodies have no heads. Finally, a monk of the Xu family patted a wooden column into the field, flattened one side of the column and engraved a line on it. The disciples of the Xu family returned to the Xu family.


    The night wind gradually increased. The body on the pole was shaken by the wind. The shadow just outside the big formation appeared in the air again. Looking at the dangling corpse below, his eyes showed the color of pain. His figure flickered. He had already stood in front of the wooden column with a line of words engraved on it. When he looked at it, he saw the inscription on it:


    "the place where the flame bandits died."


    There was a sigh in the air, and the shadow disappeared again.


    In the dark, the figure swept into a manor. Two figures rushed out of the darkness and stopped him. The dark figure who plundered into the manor had a jade card in his hand. As soon as they saw each other, the two monks immediately saluted in the air and said:


    "meet the young patriarch!"


    Huowu nodded. The urgent voice asks a way: "clan chief but come here?"


    The two monks were stunned and then shook their heads. Huowu frowned slightly and said, "did you receive the message from the clan leader?"


    "No!" One of the friars'' ways.


    Huowu shakes helplessly and sweeps into the night sky again. Only two fire bandits looked at each other in the air, then looked at the night sky where the fire dance disappeared, and their faces were confused.


    On the main hall of the Xu family, everyone sat there excitedly. Xu Lin looks at Xu Ziyan sitting at the top of the table. He suddenly moves in his heart and says:


    "Ziyan, if that dance is really a fire dance, I don''t know his identity in the fire. If his position is important. I don''t know that we killed nearly ten thousand people in Huowu this time. How would Huowu treat this? Will it turn against you completely? "


    Xu Ziyan can''t help frowning when she hears it, which makes her have a headache. It has to be said that if he and Huowu really come to the opposite, it is a great pity. He shook his head and stopped thinking about it. But looking at Xu Lin, he asked in a low voice:


    "brother Lin, why didn''t you go to pick up my uncle?"


    Xu Lin shook his head and said: "the ancient ruins are about to open. No one knows my father''s identity now. He should be safe in Fangshi. When the ancient ruins are opened, I''ll take my father over. "


    Seeing that Ling Yijian wanted to speak, Xu Ziyan knew that he was worried about the fire dance, so he waved his hand and said, "if it''s really fire dance, we can only talk face to face. It''s useless for us to think about anything now."


    Ling Yijian was stunned at the beginning, and then he shook his head helplessly.


    When Huowu came out of the village, he went straight to the Xu family, hoping to stop Huolie in time. However, when he found that the fire had been almost annihilated, there was still a fluke in his heart, that is, Huolie could get away with it. So he went all the way to the secret residence of the fire.


    He ran out thousands of miles in a row and went to six secret fire stations, but he still didn''t find any trace of the fire. I want to contact Huolie with the jade slips, but I can''t get in touch. This can not help but let the heart of fire dance more anxious.


    At this time, Huowu was sitting at the foot of Luofu Mountain, on the main hall of the fire bandit manor, looking at several people standing in front of him with a gloomy face, and asked:


    "you mean you haven''t come back since the clan leader left here? And there''s no message coming back? "One of them, white faced and fat, just like a monk of a rich family, respectfully said:


    "huishao patriarch, after the patriarch left here, he never came back, nor did any message come back."


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    The white fat friar said this, pondered for a while, and continued: "however, the little patriarch doesn''t have to worry too much. Although the Xu family has killed a lot of people who went to attack them, the clan leader should have nothing to do. Our flame has existed for more than 80000 years. During this period, we have experienced the encirclement and suppression of monks all over the world for many times. Have we not survived the same? If you think that the patriarch is wise and powerful, you will certainly turn the evil into the good. "


    The fire dance has been searching for three days, and in these three days, the disciples of the Xu family have publicized the fact that the fire bandits attacked the Xu family and wanted to kill Xu Ziyan. At the same time, it also played up the message of the Xu family''s total annihilation of the enemy.


    This incident immediately caused an uproar on the vast continent.


    Who is Xu Ziyan?


    It''s the elixir! It is the elixir who can open the ancient relics and restore the concentration of aura on the vast continent! This action of the flame immediately aroused the anger of all the friars in the vast continent. In almost three days, all kinds of alliances to eliminate the flame bandits came into being, which greatly restricted the movement of the flame bandits and forced the flame bandits to hide.


    The manor at the foot of Luofu Mountain is a medium-sized Xiuxian family to outsiders. At this time, they also joined an alliance around them to wipe out the flame bandits, and also expressed their great anger at the flame bandits. They even cite examples to say who in their family once died at the hands of the fire bandits.


    Fire dance is here, gathering feedback from all parties. But the fire was as if it had disappeared on the vast continent, and there was no message. However, there was no news that Huolie would be killed by the Xu family.


    Five days later, the fire dance became a little anxious. Although he was very dissatisfied with the opposition between his grandfather and the Xu family, it was his own grandfather, a member of the Huo family, and his body was full of Huo family''s blood. How could he not care about the fire.


    Under an old tree, the fire dances and looks up at the white clouds in the sky. The red sun hides in the clouds.


    The fat white faced friar was the owner of the manor, and he was coming from a distance. When he came to Huowu''s body, he bowed slightly and said, "young clan leader, the current situation is very bad for us. These days, seven secret places have been found, and all the people there have been killed."


    The face of fire dance is more gloomy, the sun shows its face from the clouds, and the sun falls on the body of fire dance. But the fire dance has no warmth. Take a deep breath, dignified said: "inform the people, continue to hide in place, do not think about revenge. Now our Huo family has been pushed to the top of the limelight because of the clan leader''s attack on the Xu family. Everything is based on caution. "


    The alchemy of the fat villa master showed a sad color and said, "when can we live in the vast land without hiding?"


    Huowu sighed: "after this incident, I must talk to my grandfather. We can''t be roving bandits any more. Fortunately, the identity of our flame is secret, as long as we change the title, no longer called flame. If you change your face, you may not be able to live aboveboard on the vast continent. "


    Fire dance in the eyes revealed yearning, standing on the side of the fat villa also look forward to. Which friar is willing to live the life of a vagrant, and who is willing to live the life of a disgrace? And the fat villa master also knows that the fire dance''s men have bid farewell to the bandit career. Now when he hears Fire Dance say so again, his heart is excited.


    Fire Dance''s eyes reveal self-confidence: "our fire family should stand on the vast continent, and win back from the cloud family. People in the family? Hum


    The fire dance cold hums a, the face dew disdains a way: "they have already lost the fighting spirit, reappear the fire family glorious matter to still want to fall on our shoulder."


    The fat villa leader looked at the fire dance standing in front of him, and his heart was full of fighting spirit. He gave a deep gift and left with great expectation.


    Fire dance is still standing under the ancient trees, thinking about things. The sun moves and the moon moves. The fire dance just stands there. A new moon has already jumped on the branch. The fat villa leader came back, and Huowu heard the footsteps. When he looked around, he saw a woman in Hu''s clothes behind the fat villa leader.


    Huowu looks at the woman in Hu''s clothes who is getting closer and closer. She squints her eyes slightly and looks up and down, feeling a little familiar. Gradually walking along the Hu''s path, the slender waist and plump buttocks show their curves at every step, making them attractive. When you are near, you can see that your skin is as beautiful as jade. The fire dance instantly widened his eyes, and there was something unbelievable in his eyes. The woman in Hu''s clothes was cold in his heart, and he was always a night dream in green clothes.


    "You It''s master night! How is my grandfather? "


    Yeqingmeng''s face again showed a cold color, and said lightly: "little clan leader, when I ran thousands of miles away with the clan leader, I always felt that we were locked by divine consciousness. So the patriarch and I went our separate ways, so I don''t know where the patriarch is now. "


    Fire Dance face a happy way: "so, my grandfather is nothing? He''s not stuck in the Xu family? "


    Yeqingmeng shook his head lightly and said: "the clan leader is not trapped in the Xu family, but also injured. And after our separation, I don''t know if the clan leader has been overtaken by Xu Ziyan, so I don''t know if there is anything wrong with the clan leader. "Speaking of this, yeqingmeng frowned slightly and said, "the patriarch has never heard from you?"


    Instead of answering yeqingmeng''s question, Huowu asked anxiously, "do you mean Could grandfather be caught up? "


    Yeqingmeng hesitated and said, "I don''t know. However, when I separated from the patriarch, the divine consciousness locked in me soon disappeared. Maybe Xu Ziyan was chasing the patriarch.


    However, although the patriarch was injured, it was not fatal. With the clan leader''s experience, I think it will be OK. Don''t worry about the little clan leader. "


    The fire dance waved the robe sleeve, the more anxious color on the face. Turning to the fat villa master, he said, "let''s arrange master ye to live. Master Ye has been working hard all the way."


    The two men saluted the fire dance and left. Huowu looked at yeqingmeng''s back, and her eyes gradually showed her murderous spirit. She whispered: "Ziyan, if my grandfather has a problem, how can I face you? Do you really want me to do my best to deal with you? "


    As time goes on, more and more clues are exposed to the fire bandits. Everyone is making a stand, that is, when the ancient ruins are opened, the fire bandits will be eliminated. In case many experts enter the ancient ruins, the fire bandits loot everywhere.


    However, the fire bandits are very tolerant under the order of fire dance. It was as if the fire bandits had completely disappeared one night before. It is this kind of patience that makes the loss of the fire bandits very small. However, because of their failure, various rumors have been spread. It is said that the leader of the flame bandits led the attack on the Xu family. The leader has been turned into a fan by the Xu family.


    This rumor is getting more and more popular, which virtually improves the status of the Xu family again. The monks in the whole vast continent are in awe of the great array of the Xu family. Moreover, the story of Xu Ziyan was widely exaggerated and spread, and the fact that the Xu family was in Mahayana was also spread all over the vast continent. For a while, the Xu family has been considered by many forces on the vast mainland to be the fifth superpower on a par with the four superpowers.


    Hope and Xiaobai came back with 20 little rattans, and their cultivation of hope had broken through to the middle of Mahayana. Xiaobai also successfully stepped into the early stage of the Ninth level monster. The progress of the 20 little rattans is a little slower. Ten of them are approaching the peak of the late stage of distraction, while the other ten are reaching the peak of the early stage of distraction. They are just a little short of entering the middle stage of distraction.


    Xu Ziyan also gave 20 small rattans, each with two treasures, one for defense and one for attack. At the same time, he also gave them two spiritual treasures, each for defense and one for attack. Finally, he called hope to the room alone and gave hope a piece of immortal ware, a long rope.


    On this day, two monks came from outside the yellow sand formation. Xu Ziyan sent someone to welcome them in. It turned out that the two leaders of the Oriental Xiuxian Alliance came in person. After the introduction, one of the two friars was in charge of Daoquan and the other was in charge of Shiyun. After expressing a warm welcome, Xu Ziyan asked. The two men were also very cheerful, and immediately took out a soul storage bead.


    This bead is a way to store the memory of the monks in the immortal world after searching for gods. Xu Ziyan saw that the pipe had taken out a soul storing bead, and his eyes were slightly surprised. However, when all the soul storage beads were sacrificed in the air, showing the memory of storage, Xu Ziyan''s look became serious.


    It turns out that this soul storing pearl records the memory of a middle-term monk beside Huolie. In memory, Xu Ziyan knows that Huolie is really the leader of the flame bandits. He was injured in the battle at the beginning, but after escaping from yeqingmeng, he fled to the East.


    In his mind, the north is now occupied by the ghost world. In this way, only the Oriental immortal cultivation world was the weakest. At this time, he did not dare to build his own underground city. Only to flee to the East.


    At the beginning, everything went well, and after taking pills, 60% of the injuries had recovered. What they didn''t expect was that in the following days, there was an upsurge of searching for and chasing the flame bandits in the whole vast continent. This makes Huo lie''s heart nervous, and at the same time deeply regret his action of provoking Xu Ziyan. One day, when they were walking to the junction of the Central Plains and the East, they were found suspicious by the monks who were searching for the flame bandits.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued)! ~£¡


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Phoebe P, lingyinsi, long Ying, kck, Xu Weiwei and soul Chu!


    After being found suspicious by the friars in the Oriental world of cultivating immortals, Huolie immediately takes people to kill. After breaking through the encirclement, Huolie escapes to the Oriental world of cultivating immortals. However, after the war, more than 100 people with fire also scattered around. After hearing this, the leader of the Oriental immortal cultivation circle immediately led the team and hunted around. He killed many people, but he didn''t catch Huo lie. He only caught one. Moreover, when the flame bandit realized that he was going to be searched, he immediately detonated his soul, so that the pipeline only got a part of his memory, which is about his escape with Huolie.


    After reading this memory, Xu Ziyan knew that the fire had gone into the sea like a dragon. It was very difficult to find his trace again.


    After thanking the two alliance leaders, Xu Ziyan gave a big banquet, and then presented several pills. The pipeline Quanhe Shiyun also expressed his hope to stand in Xu Ziyan''s camp when the ancient ruins were opened, and Xu Ziyan readily agreed. After that, both sides said goodbye contentedly and made an appointment to get together in renzhenguan soon.


    Ten days later, the cloud crane fairy and Han Dan left the Xu family and went back to the ancient ruins. Fifteen days later, the spirit of Yanshan went out of the pass, and his accomplishments broke through to the early days of Mahayana.


    A month later.


    On the top of the main peak of Lianhua peak, Xu Ziyan will lead his disciples to renzhenguan to explore ancient relics.


    The protagonists here are naturally the monks who are about to leave, and other people are looking at them with envy.


    Xu Ziyan sits at the top, hope, Yanshan soul, Xu Lin, Ling Yijian, Gongzi forging. Yang Linglong, fan Haixin, Xiaobai, twenty little rattans. Xu Haoliang, Xu haosang, Xu HAOGE, Lu Guangtian, heavy Taoist, Xu Shu, Xu Xinggan. Xu Xingjiao, Xu xingba and others are all together. Everyone''s lowest accomplishment is also the beginning of distraction.


    Looking at these people, the past flashed in Xu Ziyan''s mind. These people had accompanied her all the way, fighting side by side, cutting through thorns and thorns, and now they have grown to such a state. And still friends, still trusting.


    During the whole banquet, there was no tension at all. They talked and laughed with ease. Xu Ziyan smiles and takes a glass of wine before he gets up. Today''s wine is the immortal brew made by those tree demons in Ziyan space, which makes people enjoy it. See Xu Ziyan to speak, everyone stopped laughing, looking at Xu Ziyan.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we will leave for renzhenguan tomorrow. The first purpose of opening the ancient relics is to restore the aura concentration on the vast continent. The second is an experience trip. The third is treasure hunting. Therefore, we must not be too greedy. The ancient ruins are a mysterious place. We should put caution first. "


    Hope, who just broke through to the middle of Mahayana, laughed and said, "patriarch, you don''t have to be so careful. Nowadays, the number of people who go to the ancient ruins is less than that of the four super powers. Moreover, I am in the middle of Mahayana, and Yanxian division is also in the early stage of Mahayana. Clan leader, you are also very powerful. I''m afraid that when we Xu family show up in Renzhen, we will close the ancient ruins. It will definitely shock the monks on the vast continent. "


    The whole hall was full of laughter, and everyone''s face was very confident. Xu HAOGE nodded solemnly and said, "it''s true that when the king first arrived in Nanhuang, he was seriously injured, and the situation of Nanhuang was even more dangerous. But I saw the king''s extraordinary temperament at a glance. I followed him closely and finally succeeded in bringing the Xu family back to the Central Plains. My accomplishments may not be high, but my vision is accurate. It must be right to follow the king. "


    He said this with a serious face, and there was another burst of laughter in the hall. Xu Ziyan also said with tears and laughter: "Uncle HAOGE, I know you have bright eyes like a torch!"


    Xu Hao song remembered the history of the southern wasteland. He could not help smiling. He laughed a few times, and the others looked at him in good faith and smiled.


    Ling Yijian on one side was also filled with emotion. If Xu Ziyan hadn''t left taixuanzong a lot of pills, if Xu Ziyan hadn''t told him to go to the relics of Dongfang wanjianzong, how could he achieve today''s success? Today''s brothers Tianlan, Jin Wufeng and others have been pulled down the gap by themselves.


    When everyone''s laughter stopped slightly, Xu Lin''s face showed hesitation and said, "Ziyan, lihuozong will also take part in closing the ancient relics in Renzhen. At that time, I''m afraid they will recognize me."


    Before Xu Ziyan spoke, Ling Yijian said: "the key is what position you have in mind. Do you want to stand in Ziyan''s position or in lihuozong''s camp? You should know that Ziyan''s camp and lihuozong are opposed to Da Luotian. "


    The young master next to him bumped Ling Yijian with his elbow. Ling Yijian turned to look at him, but still said: "it''s better to make a decision first, otherwise in the ancient ruins, once the two sides fight, how will brother Gongsun act? How do we treat brother Gongsun? "


    Since Xu Lin revealed his identity and met Xu Haoran again, everyone has known his identity. Gongsunlin (later, Xu Lin is called gongsunlin) looks like a pig''s liver. He looks uneasy and embarrassed.However, Gong Sunlin also knew that he had to make a statement about it, otherwise he would leave a gap between himself and others. Once this gap is left in time of crisis, I''m afraid I will lose my life. Just a little thought, his eyes were firm, and he said: "Ziyan, ladies and gentlemen, although I''m Gongsun now, I can''t deny that I''m a member of the Xu family. However, I am also a disciple of lihuozong. Lihuozong didn''t apologize to me, and I couldn''t judge the door. So, as long as it''s not against the upper lihuozong, I will kill the enemy with you. However, if it is to the upper lihuozong, I can only help each other. Please make atonement with Ziyan. "


    Xu Ziyan coughed softly and said: "our generation of practitioners really can''t betray the school without any reason, otherwise it will affect the mind of Tao. It''s good that brother Lin made such a decision. "


    When people saw Xu Ziyan''s final voice, they also knew that Gong Sunlin was able to do so, and he really reached the acme, so they nodded one after another. Gongsunlin looked at Xu Ziyan gratefully.


    Xu Ziyan raised his glass, and everyone drank the wine cup in front of him. Xu Ziyan put down his glass, his eyes twinkled, and thought of Lingxiao and Xu Tianlang who were still trapped in the fairyland of beidixiu. He could not help sighing. It seemed that they had lost the chance to go to the ancient ruins this time.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan no longer spoke, but signaled that everyone was at will, the monks began to toast each other and communicate with each other at the same time. At the beginning, the voice was still small, and then they began to shout out.


    Sitting on one side, Lu Guangtian took the opportunity of toasting to Xu Ziyan and said in a low voice: "patriarch, I heard that the alliance of Oriental immortal world wants to stand in our camp when opening the ancient relics?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "yes, they came a few days ago, and you saw them. They both talked to me about joining our camp. By the way, it seems that the tentacles of our room are not far enough! They found traces of Huolie and others, but we didn''t find them. "


    One side of the main room immediately stood up and said: "patriarch, this is mainly because there are too few disciples in our family. I will try my best to collect more disciples from outside the family and make the room more detailed."


    Xu Ziyan smiles at Xu Haohe and says, "I also know the difficulty of Uncle Haohe, so I''ll trouble uncle Haohe for more trouble."


    "I dare not!" Xu Haohe hastily saluted, and then sat down again under the sign of Xu Ziyan. Then he said with a smile: "patriarch, we also got some news from the hall. This time, the Oriental world of cultivating immortals went all out to pursue and kill the flame bandits. In order to pursue and kill the more than 100 monks, they actually injured about 500 people. "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She didn''t know why the Oriental Xiuxian world worked so hard on it? In the heart move, think of this words is Lu Guangtian put up, will ask the eyes looked at Lu Guangtian.


    Lu Guangtian said with a faint smile: "if you work so hard, you must ask for something. It is reasonable to say that the patriarch is not in harmony with the Oriental world of cultivating immortals. The eastern Qinghuo sect and the eastern Shenji sect are indirectly destroyed in the patriarch''s hands. Although they have no hostility to the patriarch, they have no goodwill. Now it''s taking so much time, energy and life, of course, with ulterior motives. "


    Playing with the small wine cup in his hand, Xu Ziyan pondered and said, "is all they have done just to find the protection of our Xu family when opening the ancient ruins?"


    Lu Guangtian said with a smile: "I don''t think it will be so simple."


    Xu Ziyan also said with a smile: "old brother, don''t play tricks. I know that in today''s Xu family, you and the heavy Taoist are the most experienced. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    "Patriarch, after they left, the elder brother thought for a long time. When a message came back, I finally figured it out.


    Patriarch, do you know? It turns out that after the eastern Qinghuo sect was destroyed, it was occupied by a middle-sized sect in the East, called Qingyu sect. However, a few days ago, they were driven out by the four super forces and sealed up qinghuozong. It has been spread that the place should be given to Lingbao Island overseas. "


    At this point, Lu Guangtian looks to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan nodded his head and said: "this is true. There is an immortal Rune master in Lingbao island who can open the ancient relics under Tianzhen pass. The condition they put forward is that they can give them a foothold in the vast continent. At that time, the one they set down was Oriental qinghuozong. However, at that time, they only agreed to give them that place. Whether they can finally get a foothold there depends on their own strength. "


    When Xu HAOGE thought of his experience in southern wilderness, he couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "it''s hard for overseas forces to have a foothold in the mainland! hard! It''s hard


    Tired for pink, go to the second chapter!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    Thank you very much for the reward from Yuwen Ziling (100)!


    Ling Yijian and Gong Sunlin look at each other, and both frown slightly. Finally, Gong Sunlin says in a low voice:


    "Ziyan, if the overseas forces have Mahayana monks, they may not be able to gain a foothold in the Oriental world. You know, there are no Mahayana monks in the Oriental world. "


    Ling Yijian frowned and said, "Ziyan, and the person who hurt elder martial brother Gongsun and me is from overseas. Maybe she is the leader of Lingbao Island overseas. According to the fire, the other person is probably a monk of Mahayana."


    Xu Ziyan bowed his head and pondered: "so, is it related to this overseas Lingbao island that the alliance of Oriental Xiuxian Kingdom has courted me? Elder martial brother Ling and I have also discussed that we are going to move taixuanzong to the wanjianzong site in the Oriental Xiuxian kingdom in the future, and our Xu family is just at the junction of the Central Plains and the East. So, I should make an alliance with the Oriental Xiuxian kingdom to deal with the overseas Lingbao Island together! "


    "No!" All of a sudden, two voices came over, and everyone''s eyes looked at the two people, but it was Lu Guangtian and the heavy Taoist.


    Xu Ziyan was stunned, but she knew in her heart that in today''s Xu family, if anyone has the most experience, it is undoubtedly Lu Guangtian and the heavy-duty Taoist. Even Xu Ziyan can''t compete with him. So he looked over. The heavy Taoist said softly:


    "patriarch, we Xu family can''t intervene in this matter. If the patriarch intends to move taixuanzong to the Oriental immortal cultivation world, he can''t intervene. This trip to the ancient relics, the Oriental immortal world will certainly show their affection to the clan leader and give up huge benefits. But the patriarch must not be able to accept it. "


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan looked at the heavy Taoist doubtfully and said, "why? If the leader of Lingbao Island unifies the Oriental world of cultivating immortals, isn''t it a threat to our Xu family? You know, our Xu family is on the border of the Oriental world of cultivating immortals. "


    Lu Guangtian took the conversation and said, "patriarch, I''m afraid that when I get to renzhenguan, you can easily agree to the request made by the Oriental Xiuxian world and the Xu family alliance. I just talked about it today.


    Looking at the posture of the whole pipeline, I''m afraid that the Oriental world of cultivating immortals has become a piece of iron. But if there are Mahayana monks in Lingbao Island, even if the Oriental world of cultivating immortals is really a piece of iron, it can''t stop Lingbao island.


    But. It is not easy for Lingbao island to dominate the Oriental world of cultivating immortals. After all, it will be a long-term struggle for her to be the enemy of the whole oriental immortal cultivation world. At this time, the power of foreign intervention will be very important. We Xu family also have Mahayana monks now, and they are located at the boundary of the Oriental world of cultivating immortals. I think that Lingbao island will be very taboo to us at that time. If we, the Xu family, at this time, indicate which side to ally with. Then the other side is bound to be more difficult.


    If we help the Oriental immortal world, maybe at that time, Da Luotian will help Lingbao island. Not only can we not solve the situation in the East, but we will expand the struggle infinitely. In the name of clan leader you and King Wolun of Daluo, they both have their own camps. Maybe it''s another battle of cultivating immortals in ancient times.


    But we can''t help Lingbao island if we don''t have other people involved. If we help Lingbao Island, I''m afraid that Wang woyun will spread rumors that we are helping overseas forces to attack our own people. In this way, our Xu family will become the enemy of the whole vast continent. Completely isolated.


    Lingbao Island settled in the Oriental world of cultivating immortals. If it wants to develop, it is necessary to compete for resources. The Oriental world of cultivating immortals also wants to protect and find its own resources. And patriarch, you also want to move taixuanzong to the Oriental realm of cultivating immortals, which is undoubtedly another way to fight for resources in the Oriental realm of cultivating immortals.


    Therefore, at this time, patriarch, you''d better stay out of the affair, and you can''t reveal any idea that you want to move taixuanzong to the Oriental world of cultivating immortals. Let the Oriental immortal world and Lingbao Island turn upside down. If there are Mahayana monks in Lingbao Island, the ultimate failure must be the Oriental world of cultivating immortals.


    By that time. At that time, as long as we can get the help of the Xu family, the Oriental immortal cultivation world will not mind taixuanzong moving to the Oriental immortal cultivation world. And it will become a subsidiary of our Xu family. And most importantly, at that time, the friars in the Oriental immortal world were beaten by Lingbao island. We can take revenge for the friars in the mainland, so it''s not easy for Da Luotian to help the overseas friars. "


    Xu Ziyan looks at Lu Guangtian. Lu Guangtian looks forward to Xu Ziyan. He turned his head and looked at the heavy Taoist, who nodded silently. Xu Ziyan pondered a little:


    "well, after opening the ancient relics, our Xu family will fight against Da Luo Tian. At that time, we will say that we can''t separate our energy. It must be that the fact is there, and the Oriental immortal cultivation world can''t say anything. Let''s not talk about these troubles. Today we are not drunk. Tomorrow we will have a day off, and we will leave tomorrow. "


    It''s a feast until the middle of the moon. One by one, everyone staggered back to their respective places of residence. Everyone was powerless. They all knew that the Xu family had a big guard, so they all felt relieved and relaxed.The next morning, Xu Ziyan woke up dizzy. There was a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. He pressed his hands on his temples and shook his head. Then he sat on the bed with his knees crossed. He used his power to force out the wine. He washed his hands again, which made him feel refreshed.


    Sitting on the bed with his knees crossed, he thought that today''s Wanli Huangsha formation is already a Jiupin spirit formation. In this continent, I''m afraid that even with Mahayana period, friars with immortal tools may not be able to break through this formation. He called for Huo ling''er in his heart.


    Just for a moment, a light of fire rushed into Xu Ziyan''s room. The light of the fire floats in front of Xu Ziyan and turns into a little person who is releasing fire. Looking at Xu Ziyan, he says happily:


    "master, what do you call huoling''er for?"


    Xu Ziyan stretched out her finger, touched the flame on Huo ling''er''s head lovingly and asked:


    "Huo ling''er, now you are a nine grade spirit array. How long can you maintain the battle without fire pulse? "


    Huo ling''er shakes his head with pride. In a moment, Mars splashes everywhere. Xu Ziyan laughingly raises an air shield to block those Mars outside.


    "Master, today''s Huo ling''er is extraordinary! Even without the pulse of fire, I can maintain the great array for two hours. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "this time, you can open the ancient ruins array with me. If there is any danger, you can also help me."


    "Good!" Huo ling''er happily somersaulted in the air.


    Xu Ziyan jokingly twisted a hand out of void, and then flicked her fingers and said, "don''t you go to the place where the fire pulse is and take some fire essence stones for use?"


    "Good!"


    Huo ling''er disappeared with a "whoosh". Xu Ziyan looked at the direction of Huo ling''er''s disappearance. Before the smile on her face stopped, she heard another "whoosh" and the Huo ling''er flew back.


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. He just wanted to ask, but he saw the fire spirit whispering to Xu Ziyan:


    "master, set up the array quickly."


    Xu Ziyan was stunned again. She didn''t know what Huo ling''er was up to, but seeing her excited face, she waved and set up an array. Then she glared at her and said:


    "come on, if you dare to amuse me, I''ll see how I punish you."


    "Master, Huo ling''er has come up with an idea that he doesn''t need to collect Huo Jing stone any more, and he doesn''t need to be afraid of the things that he will hold on to for a long time."


    Xu Ziyan spirit a shock way: "exactly is what method, say quickly."


    "Master, you just need to introduce a fire pulse into the purple smoke space. Well, put it on the planet where the fire spirit lives. "


    Xu Ziyan looked stunned, then fell into thinking. Half ring just way: "can I put a fire pulse into purple smoke space?"


    Huo ling''er jumped in the air and said, "master, don''t worry, I am here! I''ll control that vein of fire first, and then the host will be able to take it in naturally. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened and said, "yes, there are fire spirits to help each other." He immediately went down to the ground and said to huoling''er:


    "let''s go outside the clan area and look for the fire pulse in the 100000 mountains. It''s better to leave the fire pulse in the clan to the Xu family''s disciples. "


    Xu Ziyan takes Huo linger and calls Xiaobai over again, leaving the Xu family. Xu Ziyan rides Xiaobai and spreads his spirit beyond Mahayana to the ground.


    Xiaobai flies forward rapidly, and Xu Ziyan''s mental power sweeps across the ground like a net. A quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan''s heart is a joy, she found a fire pulse, patted Xiaobai, Xiaobai will fall toward the fire pulse.


    From Xiaobai''s body flew down, virtual stand in the air, let Xiaobai away from some distance. Then he called out huoling''er. As soon as the fire spirit came out of the purple smoke space, he saw the fire pulse below, cheered and rushed down.


    After waiting for an hour, I heard a continuous "boom" and saw a dragon like vein of fire coming from the mountain below. The noise was too loud. Although no one was found in her mental power, Xu Ziyan sacrificed her medicine cauldron to be careful. She quickly enlarged the space and covered the sky. Then Xu Ziyan used a piece of talisman to create her image in the air and made a decision to control the medicine cauldron. And she moved into the medicine cauldron, opened the purple smoke space, and sent the fire pulse to the planet where the Huoling Er lived in the purple smoke space.


    Ask for the pink ticket again!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Yuelei, milanoz, Lvshui Furongyi, Baobao anniez, wbrat123, zimiaomiao, Fuyu 645098, xiangchenxi, lonely Escape and Susan sh0905!


    Xu Ziyan put away the medicine cauldron and Fubao, which had been transformed into his own shape, flew to Xiaobai''s back and said to huoling''er:


    "let''s go to the next place and collect more fire pulse."


    Huo ling''er is very happy to hear that if the planet where he lives has several more fire veins, the concentration of aura in the purple smoke space can''t be compared with the outside world. In this way, I can practice in the purple smoke space. Isn''t my accomplishments going up? So he happily followed Xu Ziyan all the way to sweep the mountains.


    Among these 100000 mountains, there are countless veins of fire. It took Xu Ziyan only one day to collect nine fire veins.


    When he returns to his room on the lotus peak, Xu Ziyan immediately arranges the array, and then takes Xiaobai and huoling''er into Ziyan space. Looking from the void to the planet where Huo ling''er lives, you can only see nine fire veins laid on the planet. The flames are shooting everywhere. You can feel the heat it releases from a long distance. The Huo ling''er was playing happily there.


    The next day.


    They left the Xu family and embarked on a journey to open the ancient ruins.


    Xiaobai spreads his wings to block out the sun. Xu Ziyan and others sit on Xiaobai''s back and go to renzhenguan. After flying for a few days, I saw many flying boats flying by. When Xiao Bai saw it, he turned to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "master, can we make a boat for the Xu family? Don''t let me carry so many people all the time


    With a bitter smile, Xu Ziyan smoothed his long hair and looked at the Yanshan soul sitting beside him. Yan Shanhun raised his hand and patted Xiaobai in a funny way:


    "how? Long cultivation, long temper? Don''t want to drive your master? Or won''t you pick me up? "


    Xiaobai hummed a few times, and did not dare to be stubborn with Yanshan soul. Yan Shanhun said in a funny way:


    "OK, don''t worry. This time, it''s because the opening time of ancient relics has been advanced. Next time, I''ll make a flying boat for the Xu family, and then I''ll let you enjoy it. "


    "Li ~ ~"


    Xiaobai let out a long, happy sound, stirred his wings, and soon surpassed countless flying boats, which made the friars in the flying boats look envious.


    The Xu family disciples behind Xiaobai were very happy when they heard that the soul of Yanshan was going to refine the flying boat for the Xu family. They were very proud when they thought that the Xu family was going to take off. Looking at Xu Ziyan sitting in the front. Know today''s Xu family is Xu Ziyan created, eyes are full of worship.


    After nine days, Xiaobai has been flying over renzhenguan.


    Looking down from the air, renzhenguan is also very magnificent. It stretches thousands of miles. All of them are shrouded in the Dharma array. At renzhenguan, many monks saw the sky blocking Kunpeng coming from a very far distance. Just in a moment, they flew to the front of their eyes. In a moment, dozens of friars flew up from the Kunpeng, and the Kunpeng turned into a little girl about ten years old and fell down towards the gate.


    Although the monks in Zhenguan had never seen Xu Ziyan, they knew that it was Xu Ziyan, the immortal elixir, who had arrived when they saw Kunpeng blocking the sky. A distracted mid-term monk who guarded the gate saw Xu Ziyan and others coming slowly. Then he stepped forward quickly, arched his hand and said:


    "is master Xu in front of him?"


    Xu Ziyan came to him, nodded with a smile and said, "it''s you, Taoist friend. Are you all here?"


    The monk in the middle of distraction quickly smiles and says, "all the four Mahayana monks have arrived, and all the monks have basically arrived."


    Xu Ziyan nodded, knowing in his heart that the arrival of the fourth Mahayana ahead of time was to arrange all matters of entering Hebo immortal mansion. Say goodbye to the friar. Step into the human town pass.


    As soon as you enter the Zhenguan pass, you will see the vicissitudes of life. It seems that you can feel the spirit of Zhenguan pass for millions of years.


    Xu Ziyan is feeling, then heard behind him came many footsteps. Looking back, with a flash of vision, he raised his foot to the right, and then stood and looked toward the city gate.


    I saw a middle-aged friar walking in the front. It''s all over the place. But it was Li Yi, the leader of Kunlun sect, who was also the person Xu Ziyan knew. It was Li Ling who had been through the heboxian mansion together.


    When Li Yi sees the person in front of him flashing to the side, he also looks at Xu Ziyan and others. Originally, he thought that the friars who took the initiative to give way must be some small clans or families, but when he saw it was Xu Ziyan, he was stunned. And this is the moment. Xu Ziyan has already bowed his hand to him with a smile.


    Li Yi quickly stepped forward two steps, arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said, "it''s Xu Xianshi. How dare you let Xu Xianshi give way here, or Xu Xianshi first."


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "we''d better move forward together."


    Words fall again toward Li Ling arch hand way: "Li elder brother, long time no see."Although Li Ling is also a cultivation in the early stage of distraction, she knows that Xu Ziyan has reached the peak of distraction, and is the only elixir in the vast continent. When I thought of rushing into Hebo immortal mansion together, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was similar to his own. Pushing forward, when she first met Xu Ziyan, her accomplishments were far inferior to her own. Did not expect that in a short period of more than ten years, Xu Ziyan has left himself far behind. In this way, how dare you be half proud and hasten to return the salute:


    "master Xu Xian, I haven''t seen him for more than ten years. Master Xu Xian has left his fellow disciples far behind. Congratulations."


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "brother Li, don''t say that. Although my accomplishments are higher than you, if I really fight with you, I may not be your opponent. I know that your Kunlun sect has always been famous for its treasure. "


    Xu Ziyan said and looked at the people behind Li Yi. He saw that there were a lot of people from Kunlun sect. There were nearly 100 people. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept over one person, and her eyes narrowed slightly. She intuitively realized that a young woman behind the team was very familiar with her, but she couldn''t remember who she was.


    Li Ling, on the other side, said with a bitter smile: "Duobao and Duobao are not necessarily useful. I admire Ye Fei''s mountain and river genealogy."


    Xu Ziyan listened to Li Ling''s words, but he was thinking about who the young woman was. Suddenly, the image of a nun appeared in my mind, and my heart was shocked. Secret way:


    "isn''t this woman the mysterious Dong Yiyi who called Zhan xiajie outside taixuanzong? She turned out to be a disciple of Kunlun sect. But at that time, her cultivation was not high. I didn''t think it was the beginning of distraction. Huh? No


    Xu Ziyan was awed in her heart, and she felt the breath of high-level Lingbao on Dong Yiyi''s body, which was similar to that on Baiqiao''s body, and this breath seemed to be higher than that on Baiqiao''s body. Xu Ziyan narrowed her eyes slightly and quickly glanced at Dong Yiyi. She found that she still couldn''t see through what she was hiding.


    At this moment, an old man standing next to Dong Yiyi said to him:


    "Miss, will Xu Ziyan not recognize the identity of our guardian?"


    "Uncle Dong!" The Dong Yiyi said: "No. She and I used to cover our faces when we were fighting in the Lord''s mansion of Lingbao City. She won''t recognize me. "


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t see through Dong Yiyi''s identity, only slightly frowned. I put this matter down, but I was more careful in my heart. No matter what, Kunlun sect is not an ally of its own. It is best to be careful in everything.


    After a bit of courtesy, the two sides walked side by side. Go to the residence of the Guanzhu in Renzhen. Naturally, they will not stay in any Inn, but will be personally received by the master of Lianqi city. Today, Shen Qianji, the leader of the refining City, is still in the Xu family. When Xu Ziyan leaves the family, Shen Qianji has already told her that everything here will let Sha wutrace preside over.


    The Xu family and Kunlun clan came to the residence of the Guanzhu in Renzhen. His subordinates informed him of the identity of others, and the monk at the gate immediately reported it. In a short time, Sha Wuchen met them from inside. First, he sent someone to take Xu Ziyan and Li Yi''s people to the residence to have a rest. Then he asked Xu Ziyan and Li Yi to meet in the main hall.


    Li Yi with his son Li Ling, Xu Ziyan and hope. Yanshan soul three people together, five people with kill no trace toward the hall. When entering the hall, Xu Ziyan swept his eyes. Before we could see who was in the room, we heard a burst of heroic Laughter:


    "Ziyan, Shanhun, brother hope, you are here!"


    Xu Ziyan looks for a sound, but Ximen Guyan stands up from the chair. Laughing at myself. Xu Ziyan quickly arched his hand and said:


    "master Ximen, Ziyan is late, please make amends."


    At the same time, he also saluted others in the hall, who knew each other. Because of the threat from the guardian and the ghost emperor, even Wang woyun, who has hatred with Xu Ziyan, greets him as if he were friends with Xu Ziyan.


    Kill no trace as the master here. Sitting on the left are two Mahayana monks, Simon Guyan and Yan Xingyun. Behind Ximen''s lonely smoke, there is a young man, but it is Ximen Yu. See Xu Ziyan look over, quickly toward Xu Ziyan bow. Xu Ziyan''s eyes brighten. At this time, Ximen Yu''s cultivation has reached the middle stage of distraction. It seems that Ximen Guyan has spent a lot of effort on this only optimistic son. He said to Ximen Yu with a smile:


    "Xiaoyu, you''re here, too."


    "Yes, sister Ziyan, my younger brother came to see the world with my father."


    Xu Ziyan nodded slightly and turned his eyes to see a young friar standing behind Yan Xingyun. At this time, Yan Shanhun had already stepped forward two steps. After meeting Yan Xingyun, he bowed his hand to the young friar standing behind Yan Xingyun and said:


    "I''ve met the elder martial brother!"


    FA Yongzheng stepped forward, patted the soul of Yanshan on the shoulder and said, "don''t mention it, younger martial brother. This time, you''ve come to open Renzhen and shut down the ancient relics, which has made xiaoluotian a big face for us. "Yanshan soul has a long face! My comrades in arms also cast some pink votes for Lingdong!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    Thank you very much to Dongfang Feifei (100), Shuyou 121125180033556 (100), shunshun 666 (100)!


    "I''ve seen you, brother wizard!" Xu Ziyan also politely said.


    "I''ve met master Xu Xian." FA Yongzheng knows who he is and what Xu Ziyan is now. He is the leader of other people''s family. He was distracted and cultivated at the peak of his later period. He is the name of the immortal elixir. If it wasn''t for the friendship with Yanshan spirit, I''m afraid they would not have taken care of themselves. Naturally, they were very polite and modest.


    Xu Ziyan and Yunhe fairy, who had not been separated for a long time, Han Dan looked to the right again after they saw each other. After meeting Wang woyun, they saw Wang Junjie standing behind Wang woyun. He arched his hand slightly and said:


    "I''ve met elder martial brother Wang."


    Wang Junjie''s mouth flashed a bitter smile, recalling the first time he saw Xu Ziyan, it was like a dream. At that time, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was quite different from himself, but now? Not to mention the status of the brilliant elixir, even his cultivation was beyond himself. I''m not in the same level with the other party. For example, on the main hall, I can only stand, but the other party has a seat, which is comparable to my grandfather Wang woyun. At the moment, he bowed his hand politely and said:


    "I''ve met clan leader Xu." Now he stood in front of Xu Ziyan and couldn''t even shout out.


    After Xu Ziyan and Yun feifeng saw the ceremony, they naturally saw the cloud floating behind Yun feifeng. There is no intersection between her real identity and yunpiaopiao, so she just gives her hand as a gift.


    Looking along the direction, you can see ye Fei of Shenji sect in the Central Plains. The sound of Ximen Guyan sounded in Xu Ziyan''s ear:


    "Ziyan, now ye Fei is the leader of Shenji sect in the Central Plains. It is said that he killed his brother Ye Xuan."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes slightly shrunk and arched to Ye Fei, saying: "I''ve seen elder martial brother Ye."


    "I''ve met Miss Xu." That leaf flies to pour is an air free and easy, there is not a trace of hatred on the face, but also have not a trace of formality. On the contrary, it is gentle, just like the spring breeze.


    Xu Ziyan also met with the Lord of heaven Yinling and the young man with long eyebrows standing behind him after the ceremony. I also met some people I didn''t know, and then I sat down at the bottom of Yan Xingyun, while Yanshan spirit sat down next to Xu Ziyan, hoping to consciously sit next to Yanshan spirit.


    For Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun, they sat next to the Mahayana friars. No one has any opinions. Even with the status of elixir and artificer, they are equal to the four mahayanas. Didn''t you see the Mahayana monk of the Xu family sitting at the bottom of Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul?


    As soon as he sat down, Ximen Guyan said to Xu Ziyan, "Ziyan, it''s said that more than ten thousand masters of the flame bandits went to attack the Xu family and were almost annihilated by your Xu family. Is that true?"


    Xu Zi said: "it''s true that there are more than 10000 of them, but only a few hundred of them escaped. This fire bandit wants to become a cancer in the world of cultivating immortals. If there is a chance, I really want to uproot it. "


    Wang woyun said with a faint smile: "the flame bandits are really a cancer in the world of cultivating immortals, but they are always mysterious and have a strong sense of revenge. I don''t know how the Xu family provoked them, but they asked them to come to the door, intending to destroy it. Clan leader Xu, you should be careful. Now that you are not in the Xu family, don''t be hit by the fire bandits again. "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "thank you for your concern. But if the flame bandits dare to go to the Xu family, they can''t get back. "


    Xu Ziyan is very determined in her heart. This time, she promotes the family''s Wanli Huangsha array to Jiupin spirit array. In addition, many changes have been added. It is not only a simple sand formation, but also an all encompassing earth formation. Xu Ziyan believes that it will take half a year or more for even a Yipin Xianfu master to break the family battle. If you are an immortal array master specializing in array, you may be able to shorten the time. However, is there a fairy array master in the vast land?


    Yun feifeng took a look at Xu Ziyan intentionally or unintentionally and said, "it seems that clan leader Xu is very confident in the clan protection array of the Xu family."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I just got a set of array spectrum for the Xu family''s family protection array. I just set it up according to the array spectrum. I don''t know how powerful it is


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan looked directly at Yun feifeng and said: "the great array is just its auxiliary function. Naturally, the strength of a family is not reflected in a great array. I believe that even if our Xu family doesn''t have the grand array. With the strength of our Xu family, we are not afraid of the fire bandits. "


    Yun feifeng''s face changed slightly, and exchanged a glance with Wang woyun quickly. Since the Xu family settled in Lianhua peak, they have been living in shallow places. Although some disciples of the battle hall went out and were once captured by Da Luotian, who knows if they are the elite of the Xu family. Wang woyun said in his heart at this time:


    "I''ll send someone to find out how many people have come to the Xu family this time. What kind of accomplishments are they? "


    At this time, someone reported that the friars of Lingbao island had arrived. Kill no trace then rise again leave a seat, go out to greet.No, a middle-aged woman, followed by a white scarf, came in with no trace. The middle-aged nun is the leader of Lingbao island. Her name is Bai Xiyan. She is really a cultivation in the early days of Mahayana. Xu Ziyan secretly remembers her appearance and wants to go back to ask Ling Yijian and Xu Lin to see if this person is the one who hurt them.


    So the number of people has arrived, and everyone''s eyes are on the soul of Yanshan. Yan Xingyun said to Yan Shanhun:


    "Shanhun, the immortal weapon that opened the ancient relics has been refined successfully?"


    Yanshan soul nodded, and everyone''s face was happy. Every friar thought that he would soon recover the aura concentration of the vast continent, so he could not help but feel a surge of emotion.


    Sha Wuhen said happily, "I''ve already sent someone to guard the entrance of the ancient ruins. I''m waiting for Yanxian master to open it."


    Ximen Guyan laughed and said, "good! We should not wait too long at this time. We will open the ancient relics tomorrow. "


    Xu Ziyan coughed lightly. After attracting the attention of the people, he spoke softly and said the agreement he hoped to reach with the demon emperor. Then he said nothing and waited for the people to discuss.


    The crowd was quiet at first, and then they had a heated discussion. Finally, everyone agreed that it was beneficial for both sides to join hands with the demon clan to deal with the ghost emperor for the time being, so they made a decision that if the demon clan arrived tomorrow, they would reach an alliance. If the demons don''t come tomorrow, they won''t wait for them.


    At this time, everyone is very excited, will enter the ancient ruins one by one matters seriously studied again, then each scattered. After Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul went back, they told everyone to have a good rest, adjust the state to the best, and enter the ancient ruins tomorrow.


    The next day.


    the crowd gathered in front of Guan Zhu''s residence, and looked at each other''s strength. Wang woyun and Yun feifeng looked in the direction of Xu Ziyan for the first time. Their eyes flickered slightly. They looked at each other. They did not expect that there would be more than 50 monks in the Xu family today. The face can''t help showing slightly dignified.


    Needless to say, Xu Ziyan''s fighting power is not as good as that of outside the alchemy city. In this way, her fighting power is basically equivalent to the early days of Mahayana. And the Xu family has a real hope of Mahayana monks. When they thought of hope, they felt tight again, because yesterday they found that they had some accomplishments that they could not see through hope. What does that mean? This shows that the cultivation of hope has gone beyond the two of them, and the worst is in the middle of Mahayana.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s eyes are also looking around. Seeing Bai Xiyan, he looks at Ling Yijian and Gong Sunlin. Ling Yijian and Gong Sunlin follow Xu Ziyan''s eyes and see Bai Xiyan. At the same time, they nod slightly to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly move, she saw an acquaintance, but this acquaintance makes Xu Ziyan''s heart very complicated at this time. Because he is no one else, but it is fire dance.


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t know whether the fire dance in front of him is the young monk in Jiuan shop in Lingbao City, but he looks like him. Looking at the back of Huowu, I saw that there were more than 50 monks who were distracted behind him. However, both the fire dance and the monks behind him were dressed in black robes, not the red robes of the flame bandits. Xu Ziyan hesitated for a moment, and finally went to Huowu, and called with a smile:


    "brother Huo!"


    Huowu''s face revealed a sunny smile and said: "sister Ziyan."


    Xu Ziyan also walked to Huowu with a smile, followed by Ling Yijian, Gong Sunlin and Yang Linglong. They all warmly greet Huowu. We haven''t seen each other for a long time, and we are all very excited. Xu Ziyan looked at the monks behind Huowu. Fire Dance whispered:


    "Ziyan, these people are all monks in my family."


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. Naturally, he knew that fire dance was the descendants of fire burning heaven. He couldn''t help thinking to himself, are these people from the fire family? Or Or Xu Ziyan was shocked. Are the fire bandits the monks who were eliminated by the clan? Like a fire dance?


    If it''s the fire family of lihuozong, it''s OK, but if it''s the fire bandits Xu Ziyan can''t help but heighten her vigilance in her heart. However, on the surface, he still talked with Huowu enthusiastically. However, fire dance was not invited to act with the Xu family, and Fire Dance did not ask to act with the Xu family.


    When Xu Ziyan left and turned around, her eyes became more complicated. At this time, it was basically confirmed in her heart that the monks behind Huowu were the flame bandits, and Huowu was indeed the young monk in Jiuan shop in Lingbao City. Otherwise, with the character of fire dance, even if he does not invite him to act with him, he will ask for it. And now? It seems that both sides are deliberately avoiding this matter, which makes Xu Ziyan''s heart a little painful and cold


    Thank my comrades in arms for caring about my body. I can feel your warmth! thank you! thank you!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    Thank you very much for the pink ticket of crazy students, dolanya students, linye71 students, t final ridiculous students!


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked around aimlessly. When he returned to Xu''s residence, he dropped his eyes slightly and said nothing. In my mind, I was thinking about how I would face the fire dance if I fought with the fire in the ancient ruins.


    When she was in Lingbao City, she heard the fire dance and called it grandfather. At this time, she already knew that the real name of the fire might be Huolie, and it might also be Huowu''s grandfather. He not only injured his grandfather, but also killed nearly ten thousand fire family disciples who came to invade the Xu family. Looking at the current appearance of Huowu, it seems that it has achieved a high status in the fire. I don''t know how he will treat the Xu family?


    People began to move. With the movement of the team, the number of people increased. There were many small clans, small families, and many scattered monks who wanted to enter the ancient ruins. So, they all followed the team one after another.


    Ximen Guyan and others didn''t stop them either, because they didn''t know whether there were restrictions on the ancient ruins. If there were no restrictions, Ximen Guyan and others would not care about them. Because those people are just ants in the eyes of Ximen Guyan and others. If they can get in, Ximen Guyan and others don''t mind letting them be cannon fodder.


    On the left side of renzhenguan, five li, stands a lonely palace site. This palace was built in the later period, because it is much newer than renzhenguan. Xu Ziyan now knows that there was no such palace here. This is a military camp.


    It was when the demon clan attacked renzhenguan and fought with the human friars in this war that they blasted the ground out of a very deep pit and found the ancient relics there. From then on, renzhenguan built a palace on it. And sent the friars to bear it. So are the other two cities, alchemy and Lingbao.


    At this time, all the monks were standing in front of the palace gate. Suddenly there was a wave in the air, and a figure appeared in the air and fell to the side of the team. Standing there alone. utter not a single word. Xu Ziyan and other people''s eyes are all changed, they all recognize this person is the God of witchcraft. Fan Haixin, standing behind Xu Ziyan, is even more excited. His eyes were fixed on the sorcerer, but he knew that this was not the time for the attack, and he endured his temper.


    The sky is a shadow flying. The demon emperor flew to the sky with 50 distracted demons. His eyes swept through the crowd. Then he saw the hope, and with a leap of body shape, he landed in the direction of Xu Ziyan.


    As soon as the demon emperor falls in front of Xu Ziyan''s team, Ximen is lonely. Yan Xingyun, Wang woyun and Yun feifeng flew over. The demon emperor immediately revealed his vigilance. Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "demon emperor. I have talked with the four Mahayana monks about our alliance, and they all agree. "


    The demon emperor naturally knew Xu Ziyan. After hearing her words, he looked at the fourth Mahayana. The fourth Mahayana immediately nodded, and the five great friars immediately discussed the alliance quickly. In fact, they are very simple things, that is, to unite against the ghost emperor. Before driving the ghost emperor back to the underground world, human friars can''t invade the territory of the demon clan, and the demon clan can''t invade the territory of the human race. But the two sides can cooperate in various ways. After driving the ghost emperor back to the underground world, they can fight for the world with their own abilities.


    After the discussion, the five men swore to high five immediately. After that, they looked at hope, and hope ignored them at all, just looked at Xu Ziyan. His meaning is very clear. It''s no use even if I clap high five with you. It''s not my hope that counts in the Xu family, but Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan stroked his long hair, walked forward with a bitter smile, stretched out his small white hand and hit the big hand of the demon emperor three times.


    At this time, we all deliberately forget the Lingbao Island owner Bai Xiyan. And Bai Xiyan also deliberately pretended not to know what happened here, did not come over. The sorcerer is still standing there speechless.


    In this way, everything is ready, waiting to open the ancient ruins. Sha Wuhen walked to the gate of the palace, stretched out his hand to push the gate open, and walked towards the main hall.


    The monks outside also followed the steps of killing traceless and walked towards the hall. There are hundreds of thousands of monks in the long distance. These monks did not all come to enter the ancient ruins. Many of them knew that their accomplishments were low. They just came here to see the excitement. Of course, if they have a chance to go in or find something cheap, they will be happy to do so.


    The palace is very big, but there is only a very wide hall inside. In the main hall, there is only one access to the lower part, and the first step extends to the lower part.


    All the people were speechless. There were only dull footsteps in the space. They walked down the steps to the ground. Sha Wuchen walked in the front, walking toward the ground, finger flicking, sparks shooting, lit the torch on the walls on both sides of the passage, the whole passage was red and bright.


    After walking for two hours, I don''t know how much I have gone underground. In front of the friars, a wide small square finally appeared. At the end of the square was a gate. The gate is smooth and bright, but there is a keyhole in the center.At this point, kill no trace then retreated to one side. All the monks'' eyes were focused on the soul of Yanshan. Yanshan spirit moved forward with a faint expression, but he was very excited. Although he reincarnated and got the complete spirit and body of Langya, the vast continent was like a cage to him. Now he can finally break the cage.


    Everyone''s eyes are closely following the back of Yanshan spirit, a pair of eyes reveal excitement and excitement.


    Yanshan spirit stood in front of the gate and took a deep breath. He turned over his hand and took out a key, but it was a spirit weapon he refined. He had to be careful to start with a psionic weapon. He was afraid that once there was a mechanism in the gate, he would use a key higher than the level of the mechanism to open the gate, but destroy the mechanism and block the gate completely.


    At this time, the demon emperor was the first to reach an agreement with hope, so he followed the Xu family with 50 demon clans. He looked at the gate, suddenly turned his head to hope, and asked:


    "hope, since this ancient relic is the aura of those ancient powerful people who set it up to seal the vast continent. Why do they leave a door? "


    Hope look a Leng, then angrily glared at him, no words, heart way: "you are the demon family, I am also the demon family. They don''t know anything about this. Why do you ask me? If you want to be ugly, don''t pull me


    But he ignored the demon emperor, but he was also curious. He looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan hesitates in her heart. She doesn''t want to reveal the secret of her mastery of array here. She is hesitating whether to tell hope and demon emperor. The cloud crane fairy standing on one side immediately understood her meaning, and took the initiative to say:


    "this array is to seal the aura on the vast continent, so it must have a aura into the mouth. And this gate is the main array of aura. Without this gate, it will not be able to absorb and seal the aura of the vast continent. "


    Hope and demon emperor suddenly realized. At this time, Yanshan spirit had tried five keys, but still did not open the door. However, no one was anxious, waiting for the soul of Yanshan in silence.


    After a period of time, Yanshan soul finally took out the immortal weapon and slowly inserted it into the keyhole. Slightly a force, ear will hear "click" a light ring, everyone''s body is a shock. Yanshan soul''s action is also a meal, and then slowly stretched out his hands to push forward.


    "Creak..."


    A burst of sour voice, the door opened to both sides, people''s eyes "Shua" to focus on the door. Then he was stunned, and saw a light pouring out from the gate, which made the figure of Yanshan spirit standing in front of the gate become illusory.


    That''s a light gate!


    A huge light gate!


    No one can tell what is inside the gate of light.


    Xu Ziyan immediately opened Kunpeng''s eyes, blue flicker in his eyes, but still can''t see through the huge light door.


    No one moved!


    Everyone''s feet seemed to have been nailed to the ground. Looking at the light door, they were at a loss. For the unknown world inside the gate, a sense of danger rises in everyone''s heart.


    Suddenly, everyone''s expression could not help but move. In the field of vision of the monks, Yanshan spirit slowly raised his hand and extended it towards the light door.


    There was silence in the square, because all the people could not help holding their breath.


    Yanshan soul slowly put his hand into the light door, then it was a meal and stopped there. In the hearts of all the monks, they took a neat pull and fixed their eyes on the changes of Yanshan spirit.


    Yan Shanhun''s arm, which had stopped, slowly came back. He raised his hand and looked at it without any change. Behind him, there was a sound of exhalation. However, this burst of exhalation has not been fully exhaled, then came a burst of more loud sound of inhalation.


    It was at this moment that the soul of Yanshan stepped forward, and in the eyes of the friars, the friars entered the light gate.


    Everyone looked at each other, looked at each other and communicated. The super forces at the front did not move, and those at the back did not dare. They are all looking at the super powers.


    Finally, Ximen Gu Yan steps towards guangmen. The friar of Tianyu city behind him also followed him. Ximen lonely smoke and his party went through the light door without a sound. The light door rippled for a while, still restored its original appearance.


    Tickets are sold! Tickets are sold! A pink ticket allows one person to enter the ancient ruins!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    Thank you very much for the reward of 121125180033556 (200), dolanya (200), yifenglan (100) and Yuwen Ziling (100)!


    After entering the Tianyu city in Ximen, Xiao Luotian led by Yan Xingyun, Da Luotian led by Wang woyun, and lihuozong led by Yun feifeng. After these figures disappear, there are still forces in the Mahayana period, and only the Xu family, demon clan and Lingbao island are left.


    All of a sudden, the figure of the sorcerer was in the air and disappeared in the light door. So the demon emperor''s eyes a stare, also no longer hesitated, led the demon race to rush into the light door. Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at Lingbao island and made a gesture of invitation. Bai Xiyan pondered a little, and said thanks to Xu Ziyan, then led the friars of Lingbao island into the gate of light. Under the attention of the public, Xu Ziyan finally led the Xu family to guangmen.


    As for the order of entering into this light gate, we can''t compete with each other. Because we all know that maybe the first one can get a lot of benefits, but it is also likely to get death.


    Xu Ziyan stepped into guangmen and fell into shock. The underground seal array was set up as a space. In her field of vision is a vast plain, in the center of the plain there is a huge mountain, looming in a very rich aura, blurred to see clearly.


    The aura here is so strong that the peaks in the center of the plain can hardly be seen. Only in the occasional flow of aura can we see the shadow of a mountain. This aura is stronger than that in the purple smoke space, and it is completely cloud like.


    He reached out for a handful of spirit clouds, which spread over his palm and fluttered. Xu Ziyan can''t help but sigh in his heart. I don''t know how many million years it has been sealed here. To form such a strong aura. Looking towards the direction of the mountain in the distance, the closer to the direction of the mountain, the stronger the aura.


    Xu Ziyan looked to the extreme, the friars who entered the light gate had disappeared, and they must have gone to the peak. And the heart of the ancient ruins under renzhenguan must be on that mountain. Xu Ziyan no longer hesitated. Walking slowly towards the mountain. On the other hand, he spread his divine consciousness rapidly.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness is spreading rapidly, and it just extends to the extreme in an instant. Like a big net, covering a hundred miles. There were many figures in her divine consciousness, the friars who came here first. At this time. They are also releasing their own divine consciousness. On the one hand, they are looking for danger; on the other hand, they are scanning the ground to see if there are precious medicinal materials.


    Is there any?


    No! It''s very interesting!


    The whole plain is covered with all kinds of precious herbs. The monks were picking one by one. Xu Ziyan immediately informed himself that this side began to walk towards the mountain while picking herbs.


    No matter the friars in the front, or the friars of the Xu family. Compared with Xu Ziyan, the picking speed is too slow. Because every friar picking herbs must pull them out and receive them in the storage ring. But Xu Ziyan is different. This time, she doesn''t even use the tree demon. Instead, she is far away from the public. The body and the water of one palm merge, sink into the ground, and then immediately extend. This extension is more than ten miles around, then lift up the whole land, and silently say: "close up!"


    Within a radius of more than ten miles, whether precious herbs or weeds, Xu Ziyan suddenly received them into Ziyan space.


    Whether they are the advanced or the backward monks, because the aura here is extremely strong, they can''t see the surrounding situation clearly, and they don''t know whether there is danger. So they all went straight in the direction of the mountain in the distance. Because there are too many herbs here, the friars in front of them can''t pick all the herbs. Moreover, they think that there are more precious herbs in front of them, but they leave a lot of herbs behind.


    All the friars thought very clearly. Anyway, these herbs can''t run away. After the battle is completely broken, everyone can just grab them by their own ability.


    But Xu Ziyan is different. With Xu Ziyan''s array attainments, she soon found that there was no danger around, so she simply deviated from the direction, away from the crowd, and went to other places. What''s more, the method she used is really scraping! It''s scraping all over the place!


    After such a day, she estimated that at the speed of monk Xu''s walking, she was almost reaching the peak. After the fusion of Xu Ziyan and the water of one palm, he flies to the crowd like a spirit cloud in the air. At the same time, he tries his best to spread the divine consciousness and look for Xu''s disciples.


    Soon, Xu Ziyan found the Xu family disciples and quietly revealed his figure in front of them. During this day, it was not that no Xu family disciple called Xu Ziyan, but when they saw that Xu Ziyan didn''t answer, they thought that Xu Ziyan ran ahead. They have a blind trust in Xu Ziyan in their heart, and they will not think that Xu Ziyan will have an accident. So, they are still picking herbs at the same speed.


    Xu Ziyan also pretended to pick herbs, and put these herbs in the storage ring, not in the Ziyan space. At this time, the tree demons on the purple smoke star in the purple smoke space are busy. They are building a new medicine garden and planting the herbs collected by Xu Ziyan. This time, Xu Ziyan didn''t shave less. In this day, she was able to shave one fifth of the herbs here.Another hour later, Xu Ziyan and others had already stood under the mountain. The mountain peak is shrouded by layers of spirit clouds, which is mysterious. However, from the extreme view, it seems that only one third of the mountain peak can be seen, and the top two thirds are shrouded in layers of spirit clouds.


    Not only Xu Ziyan, but also all the monks standing at the foot of the mountain at this time were wide open, and their faces were shocked. Because from the foot of the mountain has been spread upward, are a piece of tombstone, as if the mountain is a composed of countless graves.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also saw Ximen Guyan and others. To Xu Ziyan''s puzzlement, Ximen Guyan and others were all scattered at this time. Everyone sat cross legged in front of a tombstone, completely ignoring the surrounding situation.


    Some of the monks at the foot of the mountain began to shout to the top, but Simon Guyan and others didn''t seem to hear them. They were still sitting in front of the tombstones, as if they were isolated from the outside world.


    Xu Ziyan spread the divine consciousness to the mountain, but he didn''t feel the existence of the array. In curiosity, Xu Ziyan covered a tombstone with divine consciousness, but there was nothing on the tombstone, just a smooth stone tablet. Since it''s a smooth stone tablet, what are these people staring at?


    No one can understand it. Xu Ziyan takes a look at the Yanshan spirit beside him. Seeing that the Yanshan spirit looks dignified, he asks softly, "mountain spirit, what do you feel?"


    The soul of Yanshan nodded solemnly and said, "this is the center of the seal array, and this mountain peak should be shrouded in an immortal array."


    Speaking of this, he looked around and sighed: "only the aura concentration here can maintain the operation of an immortal array. The aura here has a change of silk quality, including a trace of xianyuanli. If I practice here, I believe I will break through again soon. "


    Xu Ziyan did not listen to the words behind him, but paid great attention to the words in front of him. Accepting Langya Yuanshen''s experience and spiritual power with Yanshan spirit, he said that if he could feel that there was an immortal array here, there should be one. But she was still a little suspicious and asked, "since there is immortal array, why can we let our divine consciousness penetrate into it?"


    Yanshan soul shook his head and said, "I can only feel it. If I go further, I can''t say it. What''s more, what you see may not be true when your Divine sense penetrates into it! "


    Xu Ziyan heard the speech, slightly lowered his head and pondered. I suddenly think of Bai Xiyan, the leader of Lingbao island. Bai Xiyan is an immortal talisman. Should she have some feelings about this immortal array?


    Xu Ziyan first looked around at the foot of the mountain, but he didn''t see Bai Xiyan, so he spread his divine sense to the mountain. Soon, she saw Bai Xiyan in the divine consciousness, and she sat in front of a tombstone and watched intently.


    At this time, the soul of Yanshan, like Xu Ziyan, also found Bai Xiyan. At the same time, the two men took back the divine sense. Yanshan soul said in a low voice: "it seems that Bai Xiyan has just entered the realm of Xianfu master, and her level is still shallow. She has not found the immortal array here."


    "How many products can this immortal array have?" Xu Ziyan also asked in a low voice.


    "It''s just one grade!" Yanshan Spirit said faintly: "the aura here can only maintain the operation of an immortal array."


    Behind them two monks came one after another, and they both hesitated to stand at the foot of the mountain. Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed and she saw Li Yi. The mind moves, the divine consciousness then spreads in the past. His eyes immediately shrank, and a trace of uneasiness appeared in his heart, which was constantly enlarging. Because she did not see Dong Yiyi in the Kunlun sect, and she also found that the number of Kunlun sect seems to be much less.


    How did Dong Yiyi disappear? What happened to so many monks in Kunlun sect?


    At this time, Dong Yiyi is leading 36 distracted monks to the back of the mountain. She stands in front of a huge ancient tree and takes down a necklace from her neck. The pendant of the necklace looks like a plum blossom. There is a plum blossom mark on that huge ancient tree.


    Dong Yiyi pressed the plum blossom pendant onto the plum blossom mark on the ancient tree. With a flash of light, a door appeared on the thick tree trunk. Dong Yiyi''s figure flashed, and then floated into the door. After her, the uncle Dong came into the door with a distracted friar. Finally, the friar reached out and pulled the plum blossom Pendant Necklace on the ancient tree mark When he came out, the door slowly disappeared.


    After the door disappeared, it turned into a huge pink ticket!


    *£¡ ~£¡


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    Thank you very much to hknt16104, 090808154340312, Shi Shi Yu, Tsinghua, duo Duoyun 001, 44 yuan, Guo Tianqing_ 007 classmate, cool snake classmate, wuyunxujiant classmate, rainjin classmate, is my heartstring classmate''s Pink ticket!


    At this time, Dong Yiyi walked in the front, which was a step extending upward. They had already entered the mountainside and were flying up the steps in the mountainside.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, Li Yi sees Ximen Guyan and others sitting cross legged in front of tombstones. His eyes are bright. There is still a trace of doubt in the beginning. At this time, they all disperse, leaving only excitement and excitement. He felt that Dong Yiyi didn''t cheat him. It was the wisest choice for him to go to the guardian.


    Dong Yiyi said to him when he left that the mountain was full of secret books of cultivating immortals, which was really good. No longer hesitated, he immediately walked up the mountain. In the heart secret way, wait for a while, Dong Yiyi and others will destroy the light of others, he also understood the secret of peerless, after this vast continent is his own. As a result, in the public''s view, the monks of Kunlun sect all stepped up the mountain step by step.


    As soon as they got to the top of the mountain, they kept walking towards the stone tablet which was not occupied by monks. Then they sat in front of the stone tablet one after another, looking focused.


    Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul looked at each other, and their eyes revealed a meaning: this mountain must go up! They have no choice. If they want to break the seal, they must go up the mountain.


    Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul no longer hesitated and walked up the mountain.


    When Xu Ziyan stepped into the mountain, he was in a trance. He vaguely heard the sound of the Phoenix and the crane. Gradually, the sound of the clothes breaking the air began. He smelled the fragrance of flowers in his nose, and there was the sound of playful smile. There is the sound of sitting and talking. The scenery is like a fairyland. The tombstones become tall and there are many handwriting on them.


    Xu Ziyan''s steps are going up the mountain unconsciously. His eyes widened and his heart thumped. Standing in front of a tombstone, there was a detailed production process of Yipin Xianfu engraved on it, and his predecessors'' perception of Yipin Xianfu. Unconsciously, Xu Ziyan sits in front of the tombstone with his knees crossed. Immersed in this, Yuanshen is constantly consuming.


    Xu Ziyan unknowingly in the spirit of intense consumption. If it goes on like this, Xu Ziyan is afraid that in a day''s time, he will run out of Yuanshen and die.


    This is the strength of the immortal array. This immortal array is a magic array. In the illusion, people seem to encounter the secret book of cultivating immortals that they are eager for. Then they unconsciously immerse themselves in it, unable to extricate themselves, and finally die of exhaustion.


    In fact, there are no words on those tombstones, but there are illusory heart arrays on each tombstone. The magic heart array on the tombstones and the magic array of the whole mountain are connected into one. The power is frightening.


    As long as your divine consciousness does not surpass the peak of the late Mahayana, you will not be able to realize it and will die unconsciously. Even if your Divine sense reaches the level of a half step immortal. Although can sober, but also can''t walk out of this immortal array, will be born trapped to death.


    Xu Ziyan''s spiritual power surpassed the peak of the late Mahayana, but her state of mind and divine consciousness were only the state of the early Mahayana. In front of this magic array, she was occupied without any pause. As time goes by, the only thing waiting for her is death.


    An hour has passed, and there are still monks who continue to enter the peak. Xu Ziyan''s spirit is rapidly consumed, which finally leads to the change of Ziyan''s space. Xu Ziyan is the way of heaven in Ziyan space. Now the spirit of heaven is constantly consumed. For a moment, the clouds and clouds in the purple smoke space were surging, and the originally still stars began to tremble slightly, and with the passage of time, the slight trembling became a concussion.


    In this way, it attracted the attention of two villains, who were almost transparent. With a slight light blue, a red as fire, all over the spark, flame swaying. But it''s just water and fire spirit.


    These two villains are interlinked with Xu Ziyan. After deliberate exploration, they immediately know the reason. They are so anxious that they circle in the air. For a moment, they don''t know what to do.


    At this time, the whole mountain was silent, and each monk was rapidly consuming the spirit. At present, the monks who can come in here are those who are above the apotheosis period, and those who come in above the main gate are those who are above the distraction period. And at this time, many monks of Yuanying period and Yuanying period came to the foot of the mountain. These monks with low accomplishments were all monks of small clan or small power. They could not help their greed and finally entered the gate of light.


    At this time, they saw countless friars sitting in front of tombstones one by one on the mountain. They looked very attentive and immediately thought that the tombstones were the secret books of cultivating immortals. Therefore, they are not as good as Xu Ziyan and others. They no longer observe, but rush into the peak impatiently.


    At this time, in front of a tombstone on the mountain, there was a roar. A figure stood up from the ground and raised his head. A black robe suddenly makes a sound of hunting, and a flame suddenly shines in the middle of the eyebrow. But it is the soul of Yanshan that wakes up from the loss.The spirit of Yanshan spirit is extremely powerful. I don''t know how many times, even thousands, thousands of times, it is beyond the control level of this immortal array. However, the reason why the spirit of Yanshan is so strong is not his own yuan Shen, but Langya and the yuan Shen of those bodies. In fact, his own yuan Shen is not as good as Xu Ziyan.


    In fact, these gods did not merge, or even merge into one tenth. However, even so, his divine consciousness became the highest one in the vast land. However, his divine sense, which is not fully integrated, can''t show its disadvantages in ordinary times. Under the pressure of the immortal array, his divine sense is just as lost as other monks.


    as the saying goes, the greater the pressure, the greater the rebound. Under the pressure of this immortal array, the Yuanshen, whose Yanshan spirit has not been fully integrated, has further integrated, making his Yuanshen fusion degree reach two tenths. It was this degree that made his divine consciousness go beyond the suppression of the immortal array. At the moment when he merged into two tenths of the world, the soul of Yanshan woke up from his loss, roared and stood up from the ground.


    His roar can be described as piercing the clouds and cracking the rocks, but the monks on the whole mountain seem not to hear it. They still focus on the tombstone in front of them and consume the spirit in their bodies. Even Xu Ziyan did not respond. Instead, he hoped there was a sign of soberness.


    The water of a palm and Huo ling''er in Ziyan space are still circling in the air. With a bang, they bumped into each other face to face. The bodies of the two children drifted back a few positions and looked at each other. The fire on Huo ling''er''s body suddenly rose and said excitedly: "water in one palm. Can you get the master''s spirit into the purple smoke space


    A palm of water''s eyes a bright way: "can! I''m completely integrated with the master, and I can wrap up the spirit of the master and drag it into the space. "


    "That''s not fast!" Huo ling''er jumped and roared.


    The shape of the water disappeared with a swish. Entering into Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, he stretched out his body and thinned it out. All of a sudden, he wrapped Xu Ziyan''s spirit in it.


    Outside, the spirit of Yanshan spirit is searching for Xu Ziyan. In an instant, he finds Xu Ziyan. At the same time, we can also feel the sharp consumption of Yuan Shen in Xu Ziyan''s body. Body shape is a flash. Then he stood behind Xu Ziyan. Just as he wanted to cover Xu Ziyan with his divine consciousness and wake him up, his face was suddenly stunned, because he felt that Xu Ziyan''s original spirit had suddenly disappeared.


    In Xu Ziyan''s body, a palm of water tightly wrapped Xu Ziyan''s spirit, so that she lost contact with the outside world, "whoosh" into the Ziyan space. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon was just like the monk who dissipated yuan Shen''s death. Sit there stiff.


    Yanshan soul looked at Xu Ziyan''s body stupidly. Suddenly, his body was shocked, and immediately scanned Xu Ziyan''s body again and again with his own divine sense. If he doesn''t give up, he will do it again, but the result makes him more and more sad. In his heart, there is no doubt that Xu Ziyan has died.


    Yanshan soul''s eyes gradually turned red, and big tears rolled down. Suddenly, he raised his head and roared. The flame in the middle of his brow twisted and jumped sharply. He pointed to the sky and yelled: "immortal Lord, Demon Lord, my Yanshan spirit is at odds with you. One day I will let you die. "


    He lowered his head, and his tone became gentle. He raised a big hand and gently stroked Xu Ziyan''s hair and said, "Ziyan, you wait for me here first. When I go to avenge you, I will collapse the immortal array."


    Words fall. Yanshan soul''s feet stamped, body shape toward the direction of the top of the mountain. At the speed of Yanshan soul, he flew for half an hour and finally stood on the top of the mountain. As soon as my eyes shrink, there is a square on the top of the mountain, and a seven story Pagoda in the middle of the square. At the top of the pagoda, there is a colorful bead, which is the size of two people''s heads.


    The soul of Yanshan looked up at the bead and thought that the tower should be the heart of the ancient ruins under Renzhen pass. As long as the tower collapses, the array will be broken. If you want to break the tower, you must smash the bead on the top of the tower.


    Yan Shanhun''s body soared to the sky, and his body was higher than the top of the pagoda, until the pagoda turned into a black spot in his eyes. His body suddenly turned upside down and fell rapidly towards the bead at the top of the seven story pagoda.


    With the falling speed of Yanshan spirit getting faster and faster, the whole person has fallen to the pagoda like a meteor. His whole body''s power is concentrated on the right fist and bombards the Pearl on the pagoda.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the world seemed to shake for a while, and the body of Yanshan Spirit fell down the mountain like a meteor.


    There are five monks from the first floor to the fifth floor of the seven storey pagoda. On the stairs from the fifth floor to the sixth floor, Dong Yiyi is taking the rest of the monks up. Suddenly, there was a roar like shaking of the earth and mountains outside, and the whole pagoda was shaking. Although Dong Yiyi''s body is also shaking, it seems to be integrated with the pagoda, and the shaking of the pagoda is a frequency. The rest of the monks who were distracted were obviously a little shaky."No! Someone is attacking the pagoda. The current magic array can''t trap him. " Speaking of this, Dong Yiyi looked back and yelled: "start!"


    Dong Yiyi this "start" export, see all over the sky pink tickets toward the Jinling move smashed down


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    Thank you very much for the reward of juanyu 645098 (100)!


    Dong Yiyi swept up quickly. Each of the six disciples from the first level to the fifth level formed a string. They pressed their hands on the back of the friar in front and accumulated six people''s mana on the friar in front. The monk quickly made a formula and pressed it on a bead in the tower.


    The bead on the top of the spire has seven colors: red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. At this time, Dong Yiyi was the only one in the seventh floor. Her palm was pressing on a bead in front of her body. The last color, purple light, also surged.


    Thus, in this seven storey pagoda, from the first floor to the sixth floor, there are six distracted monks in each floor. In the last floor, there is only Dong Yiyi, the peak of the late Mahayana. Each floor is a Dharma array, and the seven Dharma arrays are activated by Dong Yiyi and others.


    From the outside of the pagoda, we can see that seven colors complement each other and suddenly shine. The seven colors fuse and produce dazzling white. That kind of white spread down from the beads at the top of the pagoda, like a light curtain, spread down from the top of the pagoda, spread over the seventh layer, spread over the sixth layer, the fifth layer, the fourth layer, the third layer, the second layer, the first layer, and then spread under the mountain. The whole world seems to have lost all colors, leaving only the dazzling white.


    Yanshan spirit stood on the hillside, looking up at the dazzling white sky. There was a flicker in his eyes, and a wisp of flame in the middle of his eyebrows seemed to be jumping away from his body. The right foot stamped on the mountain, and the mountain cracked and spread around. And the body of Yanshan spirit rises to the sky and rushes to the white light curtain spreading down from the top of the mountain. From his body burst out all over the sky, a black head burst out. Windward, like a small mountain in general, broke the white light curtain, upward impact.


    At this time, in the purple smoke space of Xu Ziyan''s body. Xu Ziyan slowly sobered up. Above her head. There are two little people floating, one is almost transparent with light blue. One is as red as fire.


    Xu Ziyan sat up from the ground, looked around, and was shocked to say, "how did my yuan Shen get here? What happened? What''s going on out there? "


    One palm of water said softly: "master. You''re in a big fight. Lost the spirit. I wrapped up your spirit and dragged it in


    At this point, a palm of water raised his little hand and patted his chest hard, and the water lines on his body rippled. Little head almost up to the sky, full of pride.


    Xu Ziyan was shocked. Ignoring the pride of a palm of water, he anxiously asked:


    "what''s the situation outside?"


    A palm of water drooped his head, some depressed to say: "the friars of Yuan infant period began to run out of yuan God and died, the friars of God period also began to be in danger. The monk who is above the distraction period can hold on for a while, but it''s the Yanshan spirit... "


    "Mountain soul? What happened to him? " Xu Ziyan suddenly stood up from the ground.


    "Good night!" A palm of water "swish" jumped to Xu Ziyan''s shoulder, sat on it, stretched out his little hand and patted Xu Ziyan''s shoulder, and said in a tearful voice:


    "he has nothing to do, on the contrary, he is full of fighting spirit. He thinks you''re dead, so he''s fighting with the heart of this big battle. "


    "Oh ~ ~"


    when Xu Ziyan heard that there was nothing wrong with Yanshan soul, he was relieved. As soon as he wanted to ask about the Xu family, he remembered that he had just said that the friars above the distraction period had nothing to do for the time being, so he relaxed again. But then she frowned deeply, because she couldn''t always hide yuan Shen in the purple smoke space? She has to get out! Although his family friars have nothing to do for the time being, they are bound to have problems with the passage of time.


    Looking up at the water and Huo ling''er, I could not help but ask: "little water, Huo ling''er, is there any way to break this big formation?"


    Xiao Shui and Huo ling''er held a finger in their mouth and bit it at the same time, and at the same time, they called out: "yes


    Then they looked at each other unconvinced, and said in unison: "as long as the master uses that dragon and phoenix song, he will arouse these friars, and then let them go together with Yanshan spirit to break the big array."


    Xu Ziyan lowered her eyes slightly, thinking that those monks may not be able to destroy the great array. You know, the great array is a kind of immortal array. How easy is it to destroy it? However, it must be better for the dragon and Phoenix to wake up these monks than to die here. Maybe they will really figure out a way to solve this big battle.


    But how can I go out and play this song?


    If I go out, I''m afraid I will lose my spirit immediately. How to play the song of dragon and Phoenix?


    Huo ling''er looked at Xu Ziyan and frowned deeply. Then he floated to Xu Ziyan and asked, "master, what''s your problem?"


    Xu Ziyan said his worry in a hurry, and then looked expectantly at Huo linger. The flame on Huo ling''er''s head swayed and immediately said:"Master, this is not difficult."


    "Well? Do you have a way? "


    Xu Ziyan is very happy. She sits on Xu Ziyan''s shoulder with a palm of water, but she stares at Huo linger unconvinced, waiting for Huo linger to say her way.


    Huo ling''er pointed to the water in one palm with one finger and said, "the best is like water. Master, you pass the song of dragon and Phoenix to Xiaoshui, and then let Xiaoshui play the song of dragon and Phoenix in your sea of knowledge, so that you won''t be lost in this big array. After that, you play the song of dragons and phoenixes to wake everyone up. "


    Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen turns his head and transmits a radiance in the center of his eyebrows, which shoots into the center of his eyebrows. The water of that palm immediately sat on Xu Ziyan''s shoulder with his knees crossed. The water lines on his body fluctuated rapidly. At first, they were very messy, but gradually they became regular. With the waves, there was a sound of music in the Ziyan space, but it was the sound of dragons and phoenixes. At the beginning, it was a little bit raw, but gradually it began to approach perfection. Xu Ziyan can''t help sighing in his heart. The water is changeable. Give it a cup, it''s the shape of the cup. Give it a wine pot, it''s the shape of the wine pot. I''m afraid the water is the most receptive between heaven and earth.


    In just a quarter of an hour, the water in one palm opened its eyes, looked at Xu Ziyan and said happily:


    "it''s done!"


    Xu Ziyan was overjoyed and immediately said, "Xiaoshui, you go to my Zhihai and play the song of dragons and phoenixes there. Then I''ll go out."


    "Good!"


    A palm of water also excitedly should way, some can''t wait.


    With a whoosh, the water in one palm disappears from the space of Ziyan. In a flash, it enters Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge. Sitting cross legged in the sea of knowledge, the water pattern on his body begins to fluctuate regularly. The voiceless sound turns into a circle of ripples, with the water in one palm as the center, rippling around the sea of knowledge.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen came back to his sea of knowledge, he heard the sound of the dragon and the Phoenix. He only felt that Yuanshen was fresh for a while, that is, his cultivation had increased, and was still growing, approaching the Mahayana period.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the whole mountain was shaking. As soon as Xu Ziyan opened her eyes, she felt the earth shaking and the mountains shaking. In her field of vision, a black meteor fell down the mountain.


    "Boom..."


    Not far behind her, the black meteor made a deep hole in the mountain. Five monks were killed by the smoke.


    Xu Ziyan was staring at the big pit.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    there was a sudden explosion in the pit, and a black figure rushed out. Holding a huge head in his hand, he was surrounded by black air, but it was the soul of Yanshan.


    "GABA!"


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth closed. Seeing that Yanshan spirit was about to rush up again, he quickly opened his mouth and called out:


    "mountain spirit!"


    The soul of Yanshan rushes up and looks at Xu Ziyan in an instant. He saw that Xu Ziyan was opening his eyes and holding out his hand to greet him.


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as the body shape of Yanshan soul was swept away, he stood beside Xu Ziyan, grasped Xu Ziyan''s shoulder, and shook and cried:


    "Ziyan, are you not dead?"


    While saying, the tears in that eye then flowed down. Xu Ziyan''s eyes also turned red. She reached out her hand to gently touch the tears on Yanshan soul''s face, and said in a soft voice:


    "I''m ok, mountain soul! What are you doing on the top of the mountain? How did it get blown down? Is there any master on it? "


    Yanshan soul sucked his nose, raised his hand to wipe his eyes, and said with a shy smile: "there is a seven story pagoda on it. There is a bead on the top of the pagoda, which is the heart of the seal array. I have been bombarding the bead, but I didn''t expect that the first bombardment would shake the seven story pagoda, but when I bombarded the second time, it didn''t move.


    And the original light is colorful, but now it has become a white light. The whole pagoda and the bead became unbreakable, and the resilience was very strong. Most importantly, after the bead turned white, the power of the whole array increased, and the monks who lost themselves in the array passed faster. Now there is the death of the monks in the apotheosis period. "


    "Shanhun, when I wake up all the monks, then you tell them what happened. We''ll go up to the top of the mountain and try to see if we can break that heart together."


    "Can you wake people up?" Yanshan soul looks at Xu Ziyan with gaping eyes.


    "Try it!"


    When Xu Ziyan''s words fell, he took out the Jade Flute and put it on his lips. He carried the cultivation in his body to the peak. After that, he used the pseudo five elements conversion method, and the sound of dragon and Phoenix resounded in the space of the whole immortal array.


    Xu Ziyan''s music skill is domineering. He can challenge and win. I think that when I was in jiedan period, I killed the friars in Yuanying period with the help of Yingong. Now she is at the peak of the later stage of distraction. This song of dragon and Phoenix originally reflects the peak of the early stage of Mahayana. And because she used the pseudo five elements conversion method, it directly promoted the power of the dragon and Phoenix to the realm of the late Mahayana.Ask for the top ten pink tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Kangxi, Dongfang Yuying, sunset and SOI!


    *


    what makes Xu Ziyan superior is that even when she is promoted to this level, she can only resist the attack of immortal array. Moreover, she also finds that because she spreads the sound of dragon and Phoenix with all her strength, but her power is weakened, she can''t wake up one person.


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t, so he had to shrink the scope of the dragon and Phoenix, and finally he just shrouded the Xu family disciples around him. With such a contraction, she finally managed to resist the attack of the immortal array and awakened all the monks of the Xu family. What''s more, to Xu Ziyan''s surprise, he has just narrowed the scope of long Fengming''s cover, and he hopes to wake up.


    However, Xu Ziyan didn''t have time to deal with hope at this time, and he knew that he was doing his best now, and he promoted his cultivation to the peak at the beginning. In this way, his mental power and mana were consumed so much that he couldn''t wake everyone up at all. In this way, Xu Ziyan had to give up the monks below the distraction period, just ready to wake up those monks above the distraction period. After all, she has to leave strength to crack the heart of the immortal array.


    As Xu Ziyan walked, he played the song of dragons and phoenixes, and rescued the monks who were distracted. The first is to wake up Ximen Guyan, Yan Xingyun, Wang woyun, Yun feifeng, Bai Xiyan, Han Dan and Yun He Xianzi. And the monks who were awakened also closely followed Xu Ziyan, because only in this way can they keep awake. When she wakes up the seventh group of distracted friars and walks towards the eighth group of friars, the sound of dragons and phoenixes covers the 28 friars who are losing their original spirit.


    As soon as the sound of dragons and phoenixes came down, a black robed Friar''s body suddenly came out with black smoke. His eyes opened and he woke up. But in his mouth there was a shrill howl. With the sound of the long roar, Ximen''s face suddenly flashed. He stood between Xu Ziyan and the monk who was emitting black smoke. At the same time, he cried out:


    "he is the ghost emperor!"


    It''s just a moment. The ghost emperor''s shrieking hasn''t been far away. It''s closely behind Ximen''s lonely smoke. Hope, Yan Xingyun. Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan all stand in front of Xu Ziyan and protect Xu Ziyan behind him. The divine sense locked on the ghost emperor tightly. At this time, no one dares to neglect half a point. Once the ghost emperor kills Xu Ziyan, everyone will die here.


    The ghost emperor''s body was full of black air, which gradually dissipated in the space. The eyes of Ximen Guyan and others are all bright. They are all Mahayana monks. Naturally, their eyes are different. They immediately see that Xu Ziyan''s Dragon and Phoenix sound has a harmful effect on the ghost emperor.


    The ghost emperor slightly frowned, while resisting Xu Ziyan''s flute sound, looking out of the range of flute sound. In his field of vision, many monks are becoming stiff one by one, and their spirits are exhausted to death. With a sigh, he arched his hand to Ximen Guyan and said, "brother Ximen. You and I had a fight. You know my cultivation belongs to banbu ghost fairy. If I want to say that the magic effect of the immortal array, I can also resist the moment. It''s just that when I first entered the immortal array, although I was well prepared, I didn''t think that the immortal array was aimed at Yuanshen, so I accidentally chose its way. I think you should also believe that as long as I have this moment of time, I can completely explode. I don''t know how many of you will die under my self explosion? "


    Everyone''s face is a change, looking at the ghost emperor''s eyes become very alert. However, this vigilance is only for a moment, then it becomes helpless and depressed. Because they found out. If the ghost emperor wants to blow himself up, I''m afraid these people can hardly live. Because people are so close. And others dare not escape, because there is no place to escape.


    If they want to avoid the self explosion of the ghost emperor, they are bound to run away from the range of the dragon and phoenix song played by Xu Ziyan. In this way, even if the ghost emperor escaped from the scope of self explosion. In the end, the spirit will be exhausted and die. With Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, how can he avoid the self explosion of a half step ghost fairy? When Xu Ziyan died, they couldn''t live at all.


    Simon took a deep breath, his eyes twinkled, and gradually became calm. Because he had already reflected that the ghost emperor would never blow himself up. The reason why he said this is probably to put forward some conditions. Want to understand everything, Ximen lonely smoke heart is also very depressed. What a great opportunity! So many Mahayana monks got together to face the ghost emperor. If we go together, we are 80% sure that we will kill the ghost emperor. But now it''s all just the moon in the mirror. Looking at the ghost emperor, Ximen said faintly:


    "say it! What conditions are you going to make? "


    The ghost emperor said with a faint smile: "I hope I can follow you. Let''s work together to break this array first. We''ll wait to go out and talk about the grudge between us."


    Ximen looked at the ghost emperor carefully and said after a little meditation: "ghost emperor, why don''t you leave since you can have a moment''s soberness in this immortal array? But to follow us? "


    The ghost Emperor gave a bitter smile and said, "do you think I don''t want to leave? Although I''m sure I''ll be awake for a moment in this immortal array, who knows if this immortal array can go out? "


    Everyone''s heart is a surprise, right! This is immortal array! We can get in, but we may not be able to get out!Ximen Guyan also responded at this time, but still did not agree, but asked: "ghost emperor, I see your situation, even if you can not lose the original spirit in Ziyan''s Dragon and Phoenix singing, Ziyan''s sound skill obviously hurts you. You may not be lucky to follow us


    The ghost emperor said with a helpless smile: "it''s better than death! With my cultivation, I can completely get out of the shadow of the sound of dragons and phoenixes. As long as I lead a flute sound into my ear, I won''t lose my original spirit, and I can also minimize the damage. "


    At this point, the ghost emperor''s face became very serious and said: "you Taoist friends, please rest assured that in this situation, I sincerely cooperate with you. And you don''t need to doubt my sincerity, because I also have to and can only sincerely cooperate with you, and you also have to cooperate with me. After all, with my participation, it will be more sure to crack this immortal array. "


    Ximen Gu Yan nodded cautiously and turned his eyes to other people. Other people are nodding, which is a helpless choice. When the ghost emperor saw the people nodding, his figure flickered, and he escaped from the shadow of the dragon and Phoenix. Next to the shadow of the dragon and Phoenix, he led to a flute sound in his ear, and followed Xu Ziyan and others closely.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure began to speed up. This time, he surrounded 50 monks. Half an hour later, he awakened all the monks in the immortal array who had more than 1000 distraction periods. With the example of the ghost emperor, Xu Ziyan did not hesitate to wake up the God of witchcraft. After the sorcerer wakes up, he does not hesitate to choose sincere cooperation.


    After that, these friars surrounded Xu Ziyan in the middle and tightly surrounded him. Xu Ziyan spread the sound of the flute and enveloped a thousand monks in it. Everyone stepped on the void and flew to the top of the mountain.


    At this time, all the friars had come to their senses, closely guarded their own spirit, and had a guard, and concentrated their mind on the sound of the flute. Therefore, this time, although the scope of the dragon and Phoenix''s singing has increased, no friar has been lost again.


    These people are monks who are above distraction period and have strong control ability. Maintain a speed, as a whole, flying fast towards the top of the mountain. It was like a huge cloud. In a quarter of an hour, people flew to the top of the mountain and stood in the air, looking at the seven storey pagoda opposite.


    "What to do?" Simon asked.


    The ghost emperor drifted outside and said, "let''s bombard the pagoda together."


    "No way!" Yanshan soul suddenly said. Everyone''s eyes were focused on him. Yanshan soul said solemnly, "I tried to attack the bead on the pagoda. Its resilience is so huge that it can bounce me down the mountain. If we attack it together, I''m afraid we''ll be shocked by it. In this way, we''ll be lost again. "


    All the people were shocked to look at the soul of Yanshan mountain. After half a sound, the ghost emperor, who was the highest in cultivation, asked: "can your yuan God not be lost in this immortal array?"


    The ghost emperor asked all the people''s questions, and they all looked at the soul of Yanshan with twinkling eyes. Yanshan Spirit said faintly:


    "what''s strange about this? Isn''t Ziyan lost by the immortal array?"


    Then they remembered that Xu Ziyan had awakened them, and if they wanted to awaken them, the first thing they had to do was not to be lost. In this way, are the spirits of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan powerful enough to surpass the immortals?


    Others were shocked, but Wang woyun and the ghost emperor looked at Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul, and their eyes became gloomy.


    "Shanhun, what do you say?"


    Yan Xingyun looks at the soul of Yanshan Mountain and eagerly looks at the soul of Yanshan mountain. Today''s soul of Yanshan Mountain has been cultivated in the early days of Mahayana, and now he knows that the spirit of Yanshan mountain is extremely strong. Unknowingly, he put down the identity of his master.


    Yanshan soul slightly pondered: "now we can only set up Wanliu Guizong array, and Ziyan is standing in the middle. In this way, we form a big formation. Even if we are blown away, it is also a take-off. With the sound of purple smoke, we will not be lost. Besides, if you use the Wanliu Guizong formation to gather all the people''s mana, it will be more powerful. "


    "Good!"


    "Wonderful


    The crowd was overjoyed. The Wanliu Guizong formation is a very popular one in the world of cultivating immortals, which is used for the alliance among monks. These people are monks who are above distraction period. How can they not?


    Soon, these people set up a large array of Wanliu Guizong around Xu Ziyan. A thousand or so monks in the distraction period gathered their mana together and attacked the bead on the seven storey pagoda.


    There was a huge explosion, and there were tiny cracks in the whole immortal array. The rich spirit cloud suddenly burst, and the spirit cloud above the whole peak was empty. The Wanliu Guizong formation suddenly retreated and floated away for several miles. And the seven story pagoda shook slightly.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    * (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    Within the seven storey pagoda, although the first to the sixth level of the distracted monks had the protection of immortal array, they also had a surge of blood and blood in their bodies and congested their faces. The highest level of Dong Yiyi is also a flush on his face.


    Outside the pagoda, Wanliu Guizong array drifted towards the top of the mountain again, and bombarded the beads on the seven storey pagoda again.


    Once, twice, three times Thirty six times!


    Wanliu Guizong formation retreats, floats in, bombards Back up, back in, back in


    The spirit clouds in the whole immortal array were scattered by bombardment, and turned into spirit rain. This makes people''s mana recover more quickly. With Xu Ziyan''s Dragon and Phoenix singing, their mana will recover more quickly. But even so, the beads on the seven story pagoda could not be broken.


    Within the pagoda, the friars from the first floor to the sixth floor had turned pale. Keep taking pills, even Dong Yiyi is the same, the pressure given to them outside is too great. Dong Yiyi believes that if he and others can''t stick to it, the rank of the immortal array will fall.


    You know, thirty-seven of them promoted the original Yipin primary immortal array to Yipin top immortal array. If they can''t hold on, the immortal array will fall to the primary immortal array. Maybe it will be destroyed by Xu Ziyan and others.


    When Dong Yiyi entered the ancient ruins this time, he originally wanted to use the immortal array and his own inheritance to upgrade the immortal array, and then use the immortal array to kill all the people who came here. In her heart, even the soul of Yanshan had no hope of survival.


    Because the soul of Yanshan at this time is no longer Langya, and it will not have the spirit of Langya. Therefore, this immortal array specially aimed at the monk Yuanshen must be able to kill the Yuanshen of Yanshan spirit. After that, they tried to seal the body of Yanshan spirit, so they successfully completed the task left behind.


    But she never thought of it. It''s not only that the soul of Yanshan is not lost in the immortal array, but that Xu Ziyan also breaks free from the immortal array. It doesn''t matter to break free. The most important thing is that she has a kind of musical skill. It can wake people up. Then set up the Wanliu Guizong array, just want to burst the immortal array with brute force. For a moment, the two sides stuck together.


    Xu Ziyan and others didn''t know about the situation inside the seven storey pagoda. They thought there was no one in the seven storey pagoda. It''s the immortal array that is too strong. A thousand or so monks of distraction period and above, including eight monks of Mahayana period, have no effect with the seven storey pagoda. All the time. Not from the heart of depression, become no confidence.


    Teng ran, the sorcerer opened his mouth and said, "everyone, make a change, empty me out, and let me stand with clan leader Xu in the middle. After a while, I will let time stand still for a moment to see if I can stop the immortal array at that time. Let''s attack the bead again. "


    Hearing this, everyone was inspired, and hope rose in their eyes. Wanliu Guizong squirmed and pushed the sorcerer into the middle. Wushen and Xu Ziyan stand side by side. Wanliu Guizong formation floats slowly to the top of the mountain and stops on the seven storey pagoda.


    A thousand or so monks slowly run the Wanliu Guizong formation, and gather the power of a thousand or so monks into one place. Then he fixed his eyes on the bead, waiting for the magic power of the sorcerer. And at this time, Xu Ziyan also suddenly thought of his eyes also have a magic power, is to break the battle. Xu Ziyan plays the song of dragon and Phoenix, and condenses the magic power in her eyes.


    At this time, the voice of the God of witchcraft was like Hongzhong and Dalu, rumbling and saying, "God says. Time is still. "


    All of a sudden, the light released by the bead on the seven story pagoda was fixed, and time stopped in such an instant.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the long-standing magic power fiercely bombards the bead.


    The guardians in the seven storey pagoda turned pale and began to tremble slightly.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there was another loud noise. Xu Ziyan''s eyes burst out two rays, bombarding the beads on the seven story pagoda.


    Within the seven story pagoda. Thirty seven guardians puffed out a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    On the top of the seven story pagoda, the bead swayed for a moment, and a tiny crack appeared, but it was followed by a huge rebound force. Because that moment of time static has passed. The whole Wanliu Guizong formation was suddenly lifted away. Xu Ziyan closed her eyes tightly and shed two wisps of blood and tears between her eyes. Her eyes tingled. The sorcerer is also bleeding from seven orifices, and his body bursts out countless blood lines. Because of the strength of the immortal array, both of them were attacked by their own supernatural powers.


    Within the seven storey pagoda, thirty-seven guardians took pills and tried their best to maintain the operation of the immortal array. They did not let the immortal array have the slightest power reduction, so as not to give the monks outside a feeling that the array was going to collapse. In this way, they were completely defeated in confidence. Dong Yiyi believed that as long as he relied on the big formation, even the mill would grind the friars outside to death.


    Sure enough, the friars in the Wanliu Guizong formation saw that the white light was not weakened at all, and each of them completely died. A breath of death spread in people''s hearts, and the fear of death appeared on their faces. In that intense white light, no friar found that there was a tiny crack in the bead on the seven story pagoda.At this time, Xu Ziyan''s mana in her body was almost exhausted. You know, she consumed more mana than any other monk. Because she used the sound of dragons and phoenixes to wake up about 1000 friars, which consumed a lot of her mana.


    Worry floated on Xu Ziyan''s face, and a trace of fear could not help rising from the bottom of his heart. My mind is spinning rapidly: this immortal array is based on the lost monk Yuanshen, but my dragon and phoenix song can wake up the lost monk Yuanshen. Does this mean that dragon and phoenix song can crack the array? What will happen if I blast the dragon and Phoenix to the bead? Will it break that bead?


    He shook his head slightly. There are two inevitable problems in trying to do this. One is that if you try your best to deal with the bead, you will not be able to take care of these friars. In this way, these friars will lose their spirit. At this time, their spirit and mana are consumed a lot, I''m afraid they can''t stand such a loss.


    The second problem is that this is an immortal array! How can you break this immortal array with your own accomplishments? Even if you do your best. Therefore, I still need to gather everyone''s accomplishments. And even that may not burst the bead.


    If my cultivation can surpass the peak of the late Mahayana and reach the realm of immortal, I should be able to break the immortal array.


    Improve your accomplishments! Improve your accomplishments!


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly moves, a formation name appears in her heart.


    Twelve elephants array!


    Now, with the help of the transformation of the pseudo five elements, the power of dragon and Phoenix has reached the peak of the Mahayana period. If we use the twelve elephants array again, we can surpass the peak of the Mahayana period and reach the power of the immortal. Besides the twelve elephants array, gather Wanliu to return to the grand array, concentrate the mana on the twelve elephants array, and then concentrate on me. This is not just the realm of immortals.


    Xu Ziyan was happy, but then he sank. It''s the same old problem, how to solve the problem of how to keep the spirit of about 1000 monks around from being lost when attacking the bead on the seven storey pagoda. Only when their spirits are not lost can they set up the grand array of Wanliu Guizong and the grand array of twelve elephants.


    But how can this be done?


    "Looks like we''re going to die here?" At this time, some friars were in complete despair, and they had already mumbled out unconsciously. He mumbled out, and his desperation quickly spread. Wanliu Guizong formation was in danger and almost collapsed.


    "Fellow Taoists, we should not lose heart. Do you want to die like this after your hard practice? Even if you die, you have to fight to die. You can''t sit here waiting to die! "


    Simon alone smoke hiss roar a way, at this time, see whose mind is firm. Ximen Guyan was a very determined man who had been practicing in the Mahayana period and founded Tianyu city. In terms of mind, not to mention Yan Xingyun, Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and others, even the half step ghost immortal who has more accomplishments than others is slightly inferior to the ghost emperor.


    However, Ximen Guyan''s fierce roar only aroused the fighting spirit of the monks in the Mahayana period, and most of the monks in the distraction period were still full of despair.


    Xu Ziyan''s face was full of joy. She thought of the water in one palm. If the water in one palm came out and played the song of dragon and Phoenix on the heads of the people, wouldn''t it solve the problem of the lost spirit of the people?


    Xu Ziyan immediately communicated with yizhangzhishui in divine consciousness. Xu Ziyan asked, a palm of water immediately told her no problem. Xu Ziyan was very happy and immediately let the water come out.


    The water in one palm immediately floats on Xu Ziyan''s head, and the sound of dragon and Phoenix still comes out with the water pattern on her body.


    A palm of the water suddenly turned into a Tianhe, the Tianhe is surging, every wave roars out the sound of dragon and Phoenix. The Tianhe spread rapidly, covering the sky above about a thousand monks. The sound of dragons and phoenixes came down from the sky, just like the sounds of nature, which could cover about 1000 monks. The blue and spectacular Tianhe river made all monks gape.


    Xu Ziyan put away the Jade Flute and slightly opened her eyes. Her injured eyes made her vision a little red. Seeing the despairing expression of many monks, Xu Ziyan said, "ladies and gentlemen, I have a way. Maybe it will work."


    Everyone''s spirit was inspired when they heard about it. It was Xu Ziyan who awakened them from the immortal array, so in their hearts, they felt that her words were more reliable than Ximen''s hoarse voice.


    *£¡ ~£¡


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Susan sh0905, et 1896, mmbbggjjo, CYCS, yidiandou, lingyinsi and eranu!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the song of dragon and phoenix of the Xu family can wake you up. Ziyan thinks that the song of dragon and Phoenix should be able to restrain the immortal array. Ziyan thought, "can the dragon and phoenix of the Xu family crack the immortal array?"


    Hearing this, the desperation on the monks'' faces gradually faded. It''s replaced by excitement. however. There were also sober minded people, and the ghost emperor said coldly:


    "clan leader Xu, even though the dragon and phoenix of Xu family is the key to restrain this immortal array, is your cultivation? Even if we lend you all our accomplishments, it''s just a quantitative change, not a qualitative change. Still can''t improve your realm. Another important question is, can your body withstand the mana of so many of our monks? Don''t let your body be crushed by our mana before you attack. "


    Xu Ziyan was stunned, but she forgot to estimate her physical endurance. If you don''t have enough physical strength, just like the ghost emperor said, if you don''t wait for your attack, you will be crushed by about 1000 monks'' mana.


    However, Xu Ziyan just thought about it a little and didn''t worry about it. I can try my best to accept the monks'' mana. If my body can''t hold it, I can direct those mana into the smoke space.


    And the most important thing is that with the twelve images array, one can temporarily upgrade one''s own realm. Even if it''s a temporary promotion, it will strengthen one''s physical strength, which adds another insurance to one''s self. As a result, Xu Ziyan said in a voice:


    "the old people here should know that our Xu family has the inheritance of twelve elephants. As long as the twelve elephants array is set up, the disciples in the heart of the array will be promoted temporarily. If you set up ten thousand streams in addition to the twelve elephants array to belong to the array, and send the mana to me through the twelve elephants array. In this way, my realm will be able to reach the realm of immortal temporarily. Maybe we can break the immortal array. If longfengming can restrain this immortal array, I believe it can be broken in the end. "


    The monks were overjoyed, especially the super sects like Yan Xingyun, Wang woyun and Yun feifeng. Naturally, I know the twelve images of the Xu family. I can''t help but feel uplifted and my eyes are shining.


    Ximen Guyan didn''t have that kind of inheritance, but he just had to look at Yan Xingyun, Wang woyun and Yun feifeng to imagine the power of the twelve elephants array, and his heart was excited.


    There are always dangers in the immortal array. Who knows what will happen later. So, once you think about the plan. The change took immediate action.


    On their heads, the water of one palm is like a magnificent Tianhe River, playing the song of dragon and Phoenix. Keep every monk''s spirit clear.


    Under this blue sky, there is the Wanliu Guizong array composed of about 1000 friars on the outside, which gathers the mana of about 1000 friars and flows to another array within the Wanliu Guizong array. This is the twelve Xiang array composed of Xu family''s blood disciples. In the middle of the station is the jade flute horizontal lips of Xu Ziyan.


    The whole array and a palm of water flew to the top of the mountain in an instant, corresponding to the seven storey pagoda. The magic power of more than 1000 monks in the distraction period poured into Xu Ziyan''s body through the transformation of the twelve elephants array composed of Xu''s blood disciples.


    Xu Ziyan''s momentum is climbing.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    it roared as if the world had just opened, shaking the whole immortal array. The seven story pagoda on the top of the mountain is even more swaying.


    Within the seven storey pagoda, Dong Yiyi and others were stunned. In their field of vision, Xu Ziyan''s realm seems to have opened a pass. Climbing to the realm of immortals.


    A whimpering sound of the flute sounded, and was restrained by Xu Ziyan to attack the bead on the seven storey pagoda. There seems to be a twisted crack between Xu Ziyan and the bead, but the twisted crack is the sound wave played by Xu Ziyan, which rapidly spreads to the bead on the seven storey pagoda.


    With the spread of the crack, a dragon and a phoenix appeared around it, and around the crack, they rushed towards the bead.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the sound of the impact made countless cracks appear in the space around the seven story pagoda, and the light of the bead darkened.


    In the seven story pagoda, Dong Yiyi and others also spewed out a mouthful of blood, his face became ferocious, his eyes became fierce. Dong Yiyi gave a sharp drink:


    "fight! They must be killed here. "


    The voice reverberated in the seven storey pagoda. Thirty six guardians from the first to the sixth floors listened to Dong Yiyi''s orders and carefully took a pill the size of a longan one by one. Then they started the secret method. Their momentum was rapidly rising. All the thirty-six distracted monks had the momentum of Mahayana. At the top level, Dong Yiyi is full of fairy Qi, just like a fairy coming down to earth, with the power of an immortal."Whoosh ~ ~"


    in front of the ancient ruins of Renzhen, a man was left. He was not tall and looked a little weak, just like a young scholar. But every time his steps fell, the whole earth trembled.


    Some monks who had been watching the scene all the time looked at the young man in surprise, and an idea appeared in their heart:


    "this man is so heavy!"


    Good! It''s really heavy!


    With every fall of his steps, there will be cracks like cobwebs under his feet. A distraction later peak momentum pressure people.


    He walked slowly to the hall of the ancient ruins, looked at the open door, and murmured:


    "the ancient ruins have begun? Am I late? "


    Step into the door of the hall and walk down the steps. When he entered the hall where the light door appeared, the sound of every step of landing was rumbling. Shock still stay in the hall, did not dare to enter the light door of those friars staggering.


    He stood in front of the gate of light, looking at the flashing gate of light from time to time, slightly frowned and whispered:


    "I finally refined the Hebo immortal Mansion by a fifth, reaching the peak of the late stage of distraction. But the realm is not stable. I can''t take back my momentum. Is it so late for me to go through the customs this time? "


    When he turned back and raised his hand for a puff, a monk was caught in front of him and asked faintly:


    "but Xu Ziyan and others went in?"


    "Yes..." The friar trembled with fear.


    "Ever come out?"


    "No Yes


    "Good! Good! very nice! Ha ha ha... "


    Yue Jing let go of the monk. Step into the gate of light. Standing in guangmen, Yue Jing''s face is full of self-confidence. This self-confidence comes from his current cultivation. It is because of this self-confidence that he has restored Yue Jing''s appearance. Body shape a longitudinal, fast toward the front fly.


    At the top of the mountain, the dim pearl suddenly shines again. It''s brighter than before. The space becomes unstable, from the direction of the bead, countless small space cracks are shaking towards Xu Ziyan and others.


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath, and the mana of more than 1000 monks in the distraction period rolled in, even with her body of the second level spirit array. Xu Ziyan runs the pseudo five elements skill crazily and consumes it through the sound of dragon and Phoenix.


    With Xu Ziyan playing, dragons and phoenixes are generated from the flute holes and move towards the space cracks. The two sides collided and piled up in the middle. Mushroom cloud after mushroom cloud.


    Inside the seven storey pagoda, Dong Yiyi and others rely on a kind of elixir and secret method of violence to improve their cultivation. Outside, Xu Ziyan relies on the magic power gathered by about 1000 monks around him, and the 1000 monks are constantly taking elixir. Although they didn''t take pills like Dong Yiyi, there were a large number of them. The zhenyuanli that gathered in Xu Ziyan''s body was surging, just like the tide.


    Xu Ziyan believes that if he can break through the barrier of Mahayana with this force at this time, he will be able to break through the barrier of Mahayana. However, it''s a pity that she doesn''t have the energy at this time. She can''t run the formula of heaven and earth. She can only run the pseudo five elements transformation. In this way. These gathered forces made her body expand like a balloon, which was very painful. She wanted to consume all these forces all at once.


    The sound of the flute became more loud and clear. In the whole immortal array, from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain, it was covered by this dazzling white light, only in the opposite of the seven storey pagoda on the top of the mountain, under the cover of a palm of water. It''s blue.


    Dong Yiyi and Xu Ziyan are both in great pain at this time, but their power has increased a bit. Comparatively speaking, Dong Yiyi''s power is more powerful than Xu Ziyan''s. Their elixir and secret method are too bad.


    Yuejing stood at the foot of the mountain and looked up to the peak. I saw the storm above, but I didn''t see it very clearly. But it is clear that there is a fierce fight. Looking closer, he saw many monks sitting in front of the tombstones, and seemed to be very focused.


    Some of the monks had their backs to him, others had their sides to him. His eyes suddenly shrunk, and he saw something wrong in the eyes of the friars who were facing him, because those eyes were completely absent, which was a sign of the death of the spirit.


    With a flick of his finger, Yue Jing''s index finger fell from his palm and turned into a mansion of soldiers, with courtyards and houses. The mansion changed in combination with a "click" and turned into a yuejing standing next to yuejing. Yuejing divided a wisp of Yuanshen into yuejing''s body, and then yuejing bought into the immortal array.


    The mansion turned into yuejing. As soon as it entered the immortal array, the connection between yuejing and Yuanshen was immediately cut off. Yue Jing could only look at that one. He went straight to a tombstone and sat there motionless. Yuejing''s body is flying away from the immortal array, looking at yuejing from another angle. See the brilliance in that pair of eyes is rapidly dim.Thank you for your concern. I''m strong, but I''m still taking medicine!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    Thank you very much for the reward of shallow 911 students (1888), shallow 911 students (100), Yu 645098 students (100)!


    *


    Yue Jing releases his divine consciousness and penetrates the immortal array. Originally, he thought that this immortal array would prevent his divine consciousness from entering, but he didn''t expect that the immortal array didn''t stop him at all, so that his divine consciousness easily penetrated the immortal array and covered yuejing, the mansion in front of the tombstone.


    The look on Yue Jing''s face changed, because the mansion he saw in his divine consciousness was completely different from the situation he saw in his eyes. In the shadow of his divine consciousness, there was no change at all in yuejing, the mansion, and there was no consumption of Yuanshen, as if yuejing was absorbed in something.


    Yue Jing hastened to take back the divine sense, and after a little meditation, he felt a little confused. This immortal array must be able to control the divine insight and make people have illusion. The real situation is that the monks who enter the immortal array will consume the original gods very quickly, and finally die.


    How dare Yue Jing enter the immortal array? His body is very strong, it can be said that he has confidence and is not afraid of the strangulation of any immortal array. Although he has never seen immortal array in his life, he has this confidence. However, Yuanshen is his weakness. If his Yuanshen is killed, he will become a Hebo immortal mansion again.


    He took a breath in horror. Yue Jing''s eyes were fixed on the mansion in the immortal array. He didn''t dare to enter the immortal array. He wanted to see how long his wisp of Yuanshen could last.


    *


    the cracks in the space from the Pearl suddenly disappeared and replaced by a burst of fairy music, which made people yearn for and want to live in. From the Pearl side, accompanied by bursts of fairy music, the virtual images of fairy palaces floated up, during which the gods flew to and fro, and all kinds of fairy beasts danced. The immortal palaces are connected layer upon layer, pressing Xu Ziyan and others.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s face tightened, a thread of high voice suddenly burst into the air, and a thread of blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. Give up the dragon and Phoenix, but focus on playing the Phoenix.


    "Li ~ ~"


    with bursts of Fengming, a picture of a hundred birds in front of the Phoenix appeared in the whole sky, which covered the sky and shrouded the virtual image of the fairy palace. However, the picture of a hundred birds in front of the Phoenix gradually faded and retreated.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s body also encountered a great crisis. Her body can''t support the influx of so many true forces. If it goes on like this, she will die. What she can do now is to introduce these true forces into the purple smoke space.


    However, this is just the pressure brought to her by Xu Ziyan''s body, and the pressure brought to her by the bead on the seven storey pagoda from the outside world is also huge.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the whole hundred birds burst out, and Xu Ziyan''s nose gushed blood.


    "Ang ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan changed the movement to dragon chanting, and saw thousands of dragons roaring in the sky. Then they entangled each other and twisted into a long gun in the air. Toward the bead on the seven story pagoda, he fiercely bombarded it.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    a series of explosions, the whole space was in a shock, the celestial beasts in the air collapsed, the immortals disappeared, and the fairy palaces collapsed.


    But the immortal voice is still loud and clear, and fairy palaces are generated again, blocking the powerful spear layer by layer. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes coagulated, her face became ugly. She could see that the Dragon chant that she played with the highest power was still unable to break the immortal array.


    And at this time, Xu Ziyan was fighting with the bead constantly. Let her have a feeling, that is, this bead seems to have life in general. If he fails at this time, the bead will definitely pursue him.


    But can Xu Ziyan win?


    Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart. She felt that her hope was dim. Although there are about a thousand monks'' true strength in the continuous transmission, but. Even if Xu Ziyan''s meridians are broad, they will be congested by these huge forces. It can''t exert one-fifth of the true force at all, and there is a risk of explosion.


    Xu Ziyan felt that if he wanted to be invincible, he had to be able to exert the true strength of about 1000 monks. Even if he could not fully exert it, he had to exert at least half of it. However, if you want to play a part, you must break through the barriers of Mahayana and reach the realm of Mahayana.


    However, there is no such time!


    Xu Ziyan took a look at the gun that was constantly blowing through the fairyland, and then looked up at the blue water. He suddenly moved in his heart and immediately separated a wisp of divine consciousness into Ziyan space and landed on the sun planet where huoling''er lived.


    On this planet, nine fire veins crisscross, and the fire spirit is playing happily. Xu Ziyan called Huo ling''er in front of her eyes and put a point in Huo ling''er''s eyebrow. The skill of dragon and Phoenix singing penetrated into Huo ling''er''s divine consciousness and said:


    "understand it immediately, and tell me immediately after you understand it."


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan''s that wisp of divine consciousness returned to his own sea of knowledge, to deal with the bead.At this time, in the seven storey pagoda, Dong Yiyi''s face showed a grim smile, and his voice was like ice, echoing in a low voice in the Pagoda:


    "Yanshan spirit, Xu Ziyan, today you all have to die here, now my cultivation is like an immortal for the time being, and with the help of this array, what do you take to fight with me? Just take these 1000 odd mobs? Hey, hey, hey... "


    Xu Ziyan is struggling to support her. Her whole body is expanding. At this time, she is like a fat man, who is supported by Zhenyuan force. At the same time, the gun had lost its spirit, was getting smaller, and finally disappeared.


    Xu Ziyan had to play the song of dragon and Phoenix again and stick to it. He had lost the edge of attack. Seeing the fairy palaces oppressing Xu Ziyan and others, every monk felt extremely heavy pressure, and his whole heart seemed to be squeezed out of his chest.


    At this time, Huo ling''er jumped out of Xu Ziyan''s body, stood on Xu Ziyan''s shoulder, looked at the power released by the bead opposite, and there was a surprise in his eyes. He quickly said to Xu Ziyan:


    "master, I have understood it!"


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan was overjoyed and communicated with Huo linger: "I''ll give you a hand. Can you rush to the top of the pagoda, cover the Pearl in it, and then play the song of dragon and Phoenix?"


    Huo ling''er took a look at all the fairies in front of him. The flying fairies and all kinds of fairies and beasts. The flames on his head swayed, and the sparks in his small eyes flashed around and said:


    "try it!"


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan responded in his divine sense, suddenly and rapidly turning the sound of dragons and phoenixes, raising a howling sound. The fire spirit turned into a streamer and bumped into the fairy palaces. Xu Ziyan''s flute turned into countless dragons and phoenixes, spinning rapidly, merging with the fire spirit to form a sharp cone, spinning and bombarding the past.


    A fairy beast raised his head and roared, and the sound wave formed bombarded the sharp cone like substance. The sharp cone passed through the huge head of the fairy beast and flew forward without any pause. The fairy beast in the back disappeared.


    A fairy with two sleeves flying, full of rhythm, dancing out a whirlpool, trying to break the sharp cone.


    Suddenly, the sharp cone passed through the body, and the fairy''s body became pale without a trace. The sharp cone broke through the fairies and shot at the beads on the seven storey pagoda. Between leisurely, then already arrived at that bead of front.


    Suddenly, the immortal voice was so loud that there were layers of mysterious talismans in the beads. They fell down from the beads, and the whole seven story pagoda was shrouded in the beads. Keep rotating, release dazzling light consumption, blocking the further penetration of the cone.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t expect the cone to destroy the bead. Huo ling''er jumped out of the cone with a "whoosh", and then spread out the closed array. All of a sudden, the whole seven story pagoda was enveloped in it. The whole seven story pagoda was enveloped in a piece of red fire. The flame was rhythmically fluctuating, but it was Huo ling''er who played the song of dragon and Phoenix.


    "Poof ~ ~ poof ~ ~ poof ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s skin burst out into countless blood lines, and the body of the second level spirit weapon could not stand the magic power of more than 1000 great monks.


    The sharp cone suddenly dissipated, Xu Ziyan put away the Jade Flute and sat cross knee. Dispel the pseudo five elements and transform the skill. The secret of heaven and earth suddenly rises, driving the real yuan like the tide to the barrier of Mahayana.


    Within the seven storey pagoda, the guardians watched with astonishment that the whole pagoda was shrouded by a fire net, and the fire net was still fluctuating rhythmically, making sounds like the sound of dragons and Fengs, suppressing the power released by the whole pagoda.


    Just after a short shock, the guardian felt a sense of crisis. He thought that using this immortal array would kill all the friars in the vast land like chopping melons and vegetables, but he didn''t expect that the other side''s tricks would emerge one after another.


    Although the guardian side still has an advantage at present, they all know that their advantage is temporary. Their advantage is that they have taken the increasing elixir and opened the secret method, and both the increasing elixir and secret method will cause great harm to their bodies. Not to mention that they can''t take the sudden increase elixir once more and open the secret method once more, their cultivation will be greatly reduced temporarily, basically losing their fighting power, and it will take several months to recover.


    Therefore, once the sudden increase elixir and secret method they take disappear, the added achievements they give to the immortal array will disappear, and the immortal array will fall back to the primary immortal array. Depending on the opponent''s power, if the immortal array is restored to primary level, I''m afraid it will really break the immortal array. Now, the guardian is sealed inside by Huo ling''er, and he can''t see the outside clearly, which makes Dong Yiyi''s mind a little flustered.


    *


    the Mahayana, send some pink tickets. Congratulations!


    *


    * (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of wqiy2003, Chen Xi, book friend 080910205917581, youyoulinglong, vivivizhou, Aju, * maple leaf, Xi Rong, kineika and lvchahongcha!


    Dong Yiyi was not old, and he didn''t have much experience. The whole body cultivation is promoted abruptly. She was in a very unstable state of mind. In this case, she was at a loss.


    However, she knows in her heart that she has no choice but to stick to it and see who can stick to it until the end. If the other side collapses first, the other side wins. Therefore, she led all the guardians to squeeze their own potential and strive to enhance the power of the immortal array.


    "Si ~ ~ Si ~ ~ Si ~ ~"


    as if sealed, the array broke dozens of small holes, and a series of fairy Charms came out from inside. The fairy music rang again, condensing small fairy houses and pressing them towards Xu Ziyan and others.


    The blue Tianhe in the sky hung down like waterfalls, enveloping all the friars inside and blocking the small fairy houses outside.


    Xu Ziyan''s body spasms, huge true element impact solid barrier brought her great pain. Around the monks also saw Xu Ziyan in the impact of the Mahayana period, many monks'' eyes showed reluctance, envy, jealousy, but eventually turned into helplessness, even Wang woyun is no exception.


    They have no choice. Every monk knows in his heart that if he wants to leave here alive, his hope is completely on Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s current cultivation can''t bear so many people''s real yuan''s pouring in, and her current cultivation seems to be unable to defeat the immortal array.


    Now the only way is that Xu Ziyan can break through the Mahayana period, so that her body will become stronger and more able to bear more Zhenyuan, and maybe she can break through the immortal array. So. These monks continued to deliver their accomplishments to the twelve elephants array, and then poured the true force into Xu Ziyan''s body through the operation of the twelve elephants array.


    Half an hour later, Xu Ziyan''s seven orifices still oozed blood. And the spirit of fire shrouded in the seven story pagoda. The whole closed array has expanded to the extreme and is about to collapse. The net woven by the flame has become extremely thin. Through the net of the flame, we can see the dense fairy amulets circling in it.


    Huo ling''er is now expanding like a balloon reaching its limit, which may burst at any time.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    Huo ling''er reluctantly put away the big array and headed for the blue river in the sky.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the long suppressed seven storey pagoda was suddenly released, and a virtual image of the seven storey pagoda sprang out of the pagoda. In the shadow, thousands of fairy palaces soared up. With the misty fairy sound toward Xu Ziyan and others suppressed.


    All the friars under the Tianhe river changed their colors, and their eyes showed despair.


    At this time, Huo ling''er had already set on the Tianhe River, condensed into a round of sun, just like the rising sun, floating out of the sea. The Grand Dragon Song rumbles out from the sun, while the blue sky river just plays out the Phoenix song at this time.


    A palm of water and fire spirit together. Dazzle from thousands of rays, the monks tightly shrouded in the inside, on the outside is thousands of fairy palace. On top of each fairy palace, there are mysterious fairy charms, which are transmitted by the sound of fairy.


    "Humanity is remote. The fairyland is wild. Ghosts are happy.


    When the door of life. Fairy way is precious. The end of ghosts is precious.


    Immortals are always lucky. Ghosts are often vicious. Gao Shangqing is very refreshing.


    Elegy in space. Only wish the fairy way to success. I don''t want to be poor. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The great power constantly impacts the power that the water of one palm and the fire spirit merge into one place. The power of both sides constantly collides, and the fairy palace collapses. The sunrise East China Sea, which is jointly set up by the water of one palm and the fire spirit, is also blasted from time to time. The power that comes in, instantly destroys dozens of monks.


    Xu Ziyan''s body spasm is more and more severe, the whole skin exudes blood. Xu Ziyan clenched her teeth and mobilized all her potential. Focused on the true yuan, selfless toward the barrier of Mahayana again and again.


    In the most peripheral Wanliu Guizong formation, dozens of monks turned into powder. The eyes of the monks were more and more frightened, and the vast array of yellow sand was changing and shrinking, filling the gap left by the dead monks. Keep the operation of Wanli yellow sand formation. The most miserable thing here is the ghost emperor, who has been on the outside. The body and Yuanshen suffer from the pressure of immortal array and the sound of dragon and Phoenix, but he is a half step ghost immortal. Although his body has been broken in more than ten places, Yuanshen is also in great pain, but he still insists on it.


    Bai Xiyan and Shuangxiu suddenly fly and throw out five defensive immortal talismans. She keeps these five defensive immortal talismans to protect herself. But now, she knows that even with these five immortal talismans, she can''t escape, because she has already seen the difference between her own immortal talisman and the other''s immortal array. It''s not a little bit bad. Now she knows that she is just a qualified Xianfu master, far away from the real Xianfu master.Now the only way is to expect his five immortal runes to help, and delay the time until Xu Ziyan breaks through the Mahayana period.


    However, to the disappointment of her and all the friars, these five immortal Charms did not delay for a quarter of an hour, but turned into powder, which made Bai Xi blush with shame.


    The blue Tianhe is becoming more and more violent. The Fengming reverberates in the whole space of the immortal array. A big sun jumps out of the Tianhe. There are thousands of rays, which are thousands of flame dragons. They look up and roar, and the Dragon chants and vibrates.


    "Li ~ ~"


    with a loud cry, Xiaobai rises from the sky in the Wanliu Guizong formation, and the incarnation of Kunpeng flies over the blue sea, reflecting the sun, presenting a picture of Kunpeng crossing the sea, flying in the sound of dragons and phoenixes, rolling up the billows and chanting: "there is a fish in the north, its name is Kun. I don''t know how big Kun is. It turns into a bird, and its name is Peng. Peng''s back is thousands of miles away. Angry and fly, its wings like clouds hanging in the sky. It''s a bird, but the sea transportation will move to the south. The southerner. Tianchi also... "


    The dragon and Phoenix sing and the Kunpeng Heart Sutra can resist the power of the immortal array. But with the passage of time, the power of Xu Ziyan''s three spiritual favourites begins to slowly weaken, and the power of the immortal array is approaching again.


    Kunpeng''s eyes, which were as big as the sun, suddenly shot out two thick blue beams of light. It is Kunpeng''s innate magic power to sweep through the fairy palaces.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    as the sky collapses, layers of fairy palaces collapse, but the fairy palaces are once again formed under the light of the bead on the seven storey pagoda.


    Half an hour later, Kunpeng''s eyes shed blood and tears, and the power of the joint deployment of the three spiritual pets is gradually collapsing.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan only felt his body shaking. There is a clear sound in the body. At the beginning of Mahayana, the barrier was suddenly opened, and the external Zhenyuan force poured into her body. The extremely dense spirit cloud wrapped Xu Ziyan and drilled into Xu Ziyan''s body.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    great changes have taken place in purple smoke space. It turns out that although there are thousands of stars in purple smoke space, they seem to be dead objects, just hanging in space and motionless. But now it is a "buzz", full of the general hum of nature. Like the roar of the universe, stars began to work, forming a huge galaxy.


    This kind of universe generated sounds of nature directly through Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen. The yuan God of Xu purple smoke grew fiercely, and this roar was like a preaching, which made Xu Ziyan rise to the senses of simultaneous interpreting. This kind of sound is far beyond the sound of the dragon and phoenix of the Xu family.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and saw the precarious situation. There was no time to stabilize his state. He put the jade flute on his lips, and a sound came out of the world.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    is not a dragon or a Phoenix, but a huge galaxy formed in the sky. With the sound of Xu Ziyan''s Flute, the galaxy grows continuously. Toward the four weeks quickly spread.


    With one palm of water, Huo ling''er and Xiao Bai quickly gather their bodies and fall down. One palm of water falls on Xu Ziyan''s left shoulder, Huo ling''er falls on Xu Ziyan''s right shoulder, and Xiao Bai squats beside Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, over the heads of the monks. A huge galaxy of thousands of bright stars envelops everyone and then spreads out. The celestial palaces were only touched by the galaxy and then dissipated.


    Within the seven storey pagoda, Dong Yiyi and others regularly gushed out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale. The effects of the magic pill and secret method are disappearing. Dong Yiyi decisively put away his hands and quickly swept towards the bottom of the tower. At the same time, he said:


    "go


    The guardians got into the underground passage one after another and ran along the stone steps in the mountain.


    Without the support of the guardian, the immortal array instantly fell to the beginning of the first grade. The white light of the beads on the seven storey pagoda dissipated and the colorful light was restored.


    "Boom"


    the galaxy crashed into the bead.


    "Click ~ ~"


    there was a crack in the bead. At the same time, in the virtual image of the galaxy, countless stars fell, and a spectacular scene appeared in front of the monks.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    the sound of impact is endless, and the whole seven storey pagoda is constantly shaking, even the whole mountain has a tendency to collapse.


    "Come on! Come on! The immortal array is going to collapse


    Dong Yiyi flies rapidly in the mountain passage, while shouting loudly. The whole mountain is shaking violently. From time to time, gravel begins to fall from the top of the passage, creating cracks, which are still spreading rapidly.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    Dong Yiyi stopped in front of a door and waved. A monk behind him printed the plum shaped Necklace Pendant into a plum blossom mark. The light flashed and a door appeared. Dong Yiyi took the lead to rush out, followed by 36 guardians, rushed out quickly, and rushed to the ancient ruins. Not even that necklace pendant.A quarter of an hour later, they stood in front of the huge light gate of the ancient ruins. Dong Yiyi stopped, looked back at the distant peak, and said coldly:


    "this matter is not over, I''ll wait for you in the next ruins!"


    Words fall, body shape twinkle, then passed through that light door, followed by 36 guardians.


    If you have a good look, just smash the ticket!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    Thank you very much to wqiy2003 (1888), shallow 911 (100), book friend 121125180033556 (100)!


    Yue Jing stood at the foot of the mountain, staring into the air. The spirit cloud on the mountainside seemed to be stirred by some great power on the top of the mountain and rioted sharply. Through the occasional gap, yuejing saw the stars.


    Good!


    It''s the stars!


    But the star is so close to the ground that it''s unbelievable.


    The earth began to tremble and crack. Yue Jing was floating in the air, looking uneasily into the immortal array.


    In the immortal array, on the top of the mountain.


    Xu Ziyan is rapidly consuming the true element, and the galaxy is constantly hitting the seven storey pagoda.


    Finally, in the 18th impact, the colorful bead broke. Then the seven story pagoda began to crack, collapse and break. Then the whole mountain collapsed. Originally invisible in the air a layer of light mask suddenly colorful flow, and then as if instantly frozen in general, finally "click" to break.


    Xu Ziyan put away the Jade Flute, and the galaxies in the sky scattered. The monks looked down. At this time, the tower had already disappeared, and even the mountain peak was completely broken into mounds.


    Wanliu Guizong and the twelve elephant array dispersed, and everyone felt like they had survived.


    Does this break the seal of the ancient ruins?


    They all looked around in confusion, and instantly felt that the extremely dense spirit cloud around them was volatilizing, and the spirit was flowing upward and disappeared.


    The monks knew in their hearts that it would not take long, at most three months, to open the spirit cloud here. It will restore part of the Reiki concentration on the vast continent just like the Reiki concentration outside.


    "Whoosh"


    a black figure disappears at the entrance of the ancient ruins.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    followed by another figure.


    These two men are the ghost emperor and the sorcerer.


    Yue Jing looked at everything in front of him blankly. He was awakened by the sound of breaking his clothes. There was fear in his eyes. He disappeared in the same place with a whoosh. Towards the entrance of the ancient ruins.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t care about anything else at this time. She had just broken through to the early days of Mahayana, and had no time to stabilize. It will cost a lot of real force. If it can''t be replenished in time, it will stabilize the realm. She has the potential to fall back to the late stage of distraction. therefore. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s body was swept away, it fell on a mound of earth. The Xu family friars and Ling Yijian also fell on Xu Ziyan''s side. They took out pills one after another and began to restore their accomplishments.


    Everyone is also looking for a place to practice. We all know that these three months are a rare opportunity for them. The aura here is too rich, almost liquid. There is no trace of impurities, so pure that it can be completely absorbed without waste.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has disappeared, and a cloud of spirit sticks to her tightly, as if a big cocoon wrapped her up. Xu Ziyan''s body is rapidly repairing, the meridians are further widened, the musculoskeletal organs are further strengthened, and the Xianyuan power in the body is further strengthened. It turned out to be just a trace, but now it has become a wisp. In the purple smoke space, the nebula rotates, the sun moves and the moon moves, and day and night appear.


    Xu Ziyan''s insight into the creation of the universe is only a glimmer, but it is enough to make her spirit grow to the realm of the late Mahayana, and her spiritual power is even higher. The aura in the ancient ruins is very rich, and the clouds of spirit wrap it up like substance. When did Xu Ziyan practice in such an environment?


    Thus, in less than a month, Xu Ziyan finally stabilized his cultivation at the peak of the early Mahayana. At this time, the aura of the ancient ruins has dissipated one third, Xu Ziyan slowly opened his eyes. She also tried several times in the middle of Mahayana, but failed. She knew that her accumulation was not enough, but in the full view of the public, she was not good at taking chaos Dan, so she had to stop.


    He turned his eyes to look around him, and his face was full of joy. When the disciples of his family came to the ancient ruins, they had just broken through to the early stage of distraction. Even monks like Lu Guangtian and the heavy Taoist priest were just the peak of the early stage of distraction. But now, the friars like Lu Guangtian and the heavy Taoist priest have broken through to the peak of the middle stage of distraction, and those friars in the early stage of distraction have also broken through to the middle stage of distraction.


    Xu Lin broke through to the late stage of distraction, Ling Yijian, Yang Linglong, gongzixu broke through to the middle stage of distraction, and fan Haixin also broke through to the early stage of distraction.


    The hope is that the old monster, who has been practicing for millions of years, has made a breakthrough to the later stage of Mahayana. It''s just that he hasn''t reached the peak of the late Mahayana period, but with his profound cultivation, I''m afraid that as long as he opens another ancient relic, he will reach the peak of the Mahayana period, break the last barrier and fly away.


    Ten of the twenty little rattans have reached the half step Mahayana stage, while the other ten have reached the late stage of distraction. This makes Xu Ziyan envious and envious. Like hope, these ancient vines have accumulated too much, otherwise they would not have reached this level.Yanshan spirit is also amazing. He had just reached the peak of the middle period of Mahayana, and he was still practicing there, absorbing the aura and refining Langya''s body. Xu Ziyan can feel that his momentum is constantly improving. It seems that he is making the final accumulation, preparing to impact the late Mahayana.


    Xiaobai stepped into the ranks of the ten level monsters without any suspense.


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked around. His eyes swept those Mahayana monks one by one.


    Ximen''s solitary smoke has hit the realm of the late Mahayana as expected, and Yan Nebula has broken through to the peak of the middle Mahayana. Wang woyun and Yun feifeng have reached the middle stage of Mahayana. Bai Xiyan seems to have just broken through the early stage of Mahayana, and then came to the Central Plains. Her state of mind is not stable, so her cultivation at this time has reached the peak of the early stage of Mahayana. As long as she accumulates to a certain extent, and her state of mind is promoted to the middle stage of Mahayana, she can break through to the middle stage of Mahayana.


    At this time, the demon emperor was at a critical juncture, trying to break through the barrier of the middle of Mahayana. Xu Ziyan took a look at his momentum and knew that he could break through the middle of Mahayana in half a month at most.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes look at Huowu. Seeing that Huowu has woken up at this time, she is looking at her side. Her cultivation has reached the peak of distraction.


    Fire dance to see Xu Ziyan looked over, smiling toward Xu Ziyan arched, Xu Ziyan also smile salute. The sound of fire dance came to my ears:


    "Ziyan, can we talk about it alone?"


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan immediately nodded, she also wanted to talk with Huowu alone.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s promise, Huowu steps to the distance. Xu Ziyan also came out of the crowd of Xu family and walked slowly towards the fire dance walking in the distance.


    Everyone saw the fire dance and Xu Ziyan''s action, eyes flickered for a while, there was no words. Bai Xiyan looks at Xu Ziyan and Huowu''s back. His eyes twinkle and he turns his head slightly to Huowu''s men.


    At this time, there are only 26 people left in Huowu''s hands, including yeqingmeng. Bai Xiyan''s audio system is in yeqingmeng''s ear:


    "Qingmeng, you should encourage the people under Huowu to kill Xu Ziyan, and thoroughly intensify the contradiction between Huo family and Xu family. If the Xu family is too close to the Oriental world of cultivating immortals, it will be our trouble in the future. "


    Yeqingmeng nodded and immediately gathered the flame clansmen together. She told Huowu that she had something to say just now and asked herself to tell them. She didn''t say what it was, but took twenty-five flame friars to the other direction. While walking, picking all kinds of herbs.


    When they saw it, they all reacted immediately. One by one, they all started to act. But no one doubts yeqingmeng''s action, and no one worries about Xu Ziyan. Because Xu Ziyan is now a monk in the early days of Mahayana, and fire dance is just a monk in the distraction period. Even if there is danger, it is also fire dance, not Xu Ziyan. Therefore, even hope and others did not have any worry, but also rushed to pick herbs.


    That night, Qingmeng took those flame friars away from the crowd and disappeared. She gathered the monks around her and said in a low voice:


    "everyone, just now the young patriarch sent me a message. Let''s go to the young patriarch later. Xu Ziyan killed more than ten thousand members of our fire family. This revenge can''t be denied. Today is the day of Xu Ziyan''s death. "


    Yeqingmeng''s eyes swept the crowd excitedly, and then said: "the little clan leader has led Xu Ziyan out alone. I''ll go first for a while. I have an immortal talisman that will control Xu Ziyan. After that, we can kill her and avenge our dead people. "


    "Revenge! Revenge Twenty five flame friars growled in a low voice.


    Night clear dream hands down a pressure, everyone is quiet down. These people trust yeqingmeng very much, because the patriarch Huolie respects yeqingmeng very much. Now she proposes to avenge her people, so these flame monks have no doubt.


    "After a while, I''ll go first, and you keep a distance from me, so that Xu Ziyan won''t be suspicious at that time. With a sense of vigilance, it''s not easy for me to start."


    "Yes The flame friars answered in a low voice. His face was full of excitement.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and Huowu were far away from the crowd. They stood opposite each other under an ancient tree.


    After looking at each other for a long time, Huowu finally sighed: "Ziyan, it''s my grandfather who went to attack the Xu family. His name is Huolie. He''s the clan leader of the flame bandits."


    Xu Ziyan''s expression did not change at all, still calmly looking at Xu Ziyan. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s calm look, fire dance''s look was more bitter and said:


    "Ziyan, you Already knew? "


    First of all, the ruins of ancient times are over. Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    Thank you very much to squirrel, Heshu group, big Feitian pig. I feel that today''s classmates, Fengxi, JJ Xiaojin, Yilan listen to Feng''s Pink ticket!


    "Ziyan, you Already knew? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said: "after you and your grandfather left the Xu family, I knew you were the flame bandits. I just didn''t know if the young man was the fire elder martial brother. Although I doubt it, I can''t be sure in my heart."


    "It''s me!" There was a trace of guilt on Huowu''s face. Then he looked at Xu Ziyan in surprise and said, "Ziyan, at that time, how did you know that my grandfather and I were flame bandits?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile: "do you still remember the master of the refining city?"


    "Remember! What''s the matter? " Huowu asked confusedly.


    "His father, gongziye, once did business with flame, so he knew some of the monks in flame. It happened that he knew some of the monks who escorted your grandfather outside Lingbao City. But he didn''t tell me until you and your grandfather came to the Xu family and felt the killing intention on your grandfather. "


    The fire danced and stood there. Half ring, just long to spit out a breath, looking at Xu Ziyan, eyes are very complex. Xu Ziyan also sighed:


    "brother Huo, what happened after you left Huo''s house? How did you join the fire bandits? Did they force you? "


    Huowu shook his head and said in a low voice with some shame, "I am now the little clan leader of flame."


    "What?" Xu Ziyan was suddenly surprised.


    Fire Dance said with a bitter smile: "I also think it''s nature to make people..."


    Next, Huowu tells Xu Ziyan in detail what happened after he left the Xu family.


    At this time, two people, one person kept talking, as if for a long time, finally found a person to talk to. One listened quietly, and the two had changed from standing to sitting on the ground. Xu Ziyan took out xianniang and drank it as he spoke.


    After hearing this, Xu Ziyan held a glass in his hand. Staring at the fire dance. Half a ring. Then he vomited out his airway:


    "elder martial brother Huo, what do you mean. "Hundreds of thousands of people?"


    "Yes Huo Wu nodded and said, "but there are only 150000 people who can fight, and these 150000 monks are even included in the foundation building disciples. If you go to the foundation building period. It''s about 50000. Get rid of jiedan stage disciples, there are about 20000 left. If you take out the disciples of Yuanying period, there will be about 5000, and there will be more than 4000 in Huashen period. There are only a few hundred people in the distraction period, and only five people in the peak period. Therefore, you Xu family can definitely be regarded as a heavy blow to the flame this time. Let the strength of the fire family directly reduced by one tenth, you know this time to attack the Xu family are experts Fire Dance helplessly smile, a trace of pain flashed in the eyes.


    The two men were speechless to each other. For a long time, Xu Ziyan asked softly, "what are you going to do in the future?"


    Huowu was stunned, then his face showed a firm color and said: "I will not let the flame be a vagrant again, I will let the flame be a man, and I will take lihuozong back from the hands of the cloud family. Take revenge for your ancestors


    Xu Ziyan looked at the fire and danced, "have you ever contacted the people in lihuozong?"


    Huowu shook his head and said, "no! Those of them completely regard our flame as a tool for collecting money and despise us at all. They are a bunch of moths, and a bunch of cowardly moths! "


    The two men were speechless again. Xu Ziyan knew that fire dance was on a road full of thorns. How difficult is it to change the habits of the fire bandits? And the people of the fire family in lihuozong may not be able to become the help of the fire dance, but also become the resistance of the fire dance.


    At this time, the soul of Yanshan, who had been sitting on the mound, finally burst out strong again. In fact, it broke through to the late Mahayana.


    All the people looked at the direction of Yanshan soul in horror. Even Xu Ziyan and Huowu felt the momentum of Yanshan soul.


    "What a monster


    This is the voice of everyone!


    Not far away, Li Yi, the leader of Kunlun sect, looks bitterly at the direction of Yanshan spirit, and is full of hatred for Dong Yiyi. If he had not been fooled by Dong Yiyi and joined the guardian camp, how could the guardian enter the ancient ruins? Li Yi firmly believes that the power of the immortal array must have the participation of Dong Yiyi.


    At the beginning, Dong Yiyi told him that the mountain peak was full of fairy secrets, and their guardians wanted to get rid of Yanshan spirit. He also told Li Yi not to worry. The only enemy of their guardians is Yanshan soul, and they will not hurt Kunlun sect. I didn''t expect that their Kunlun sect almost died in the immortal array.


    "When you go back, the mountain will be closed. No, the next ancient relic is open! It''s too dangerous Li Yi thought to himself.


    Xu Ziyan took back her eyes from the direction of Yanshan soul and asked softly, "what are you going to do about our Xu family and Huo family?"


    Huowu is staring at Xu Ziyan. In the middle of the sound, he lay back on the ground, put his hands behind his head, looked at the white clouds, and said confusedly:"I don''t know!"


    Xu Ziyan also leaned back on the ground, put his hands behind his head and looked at the white clouds. Thinking in my heart:


    "the power of the flame can''t be underestimated. If Xu Jiazhen is completely hostile to the flame, Xu Jiazhen can''t afford to consume it. At that time, I''m afraid Da Luotian will easily uproot the Xu family. "


    Fire Dance slightly looked at Xu Ziyan and asked, "Ziyan, the fire has killed more than 20000 people in your Xu family. How do you Xu family treat the fire?"


    Xu Ziyan''s look was also stunned. Half ring, slightly shook his head, said: "I don''t know."


    Two people fell into silence, around the spirit cloud flows slowly, all sounds are quiet.


    Huowu suddenly sat up from the ground and looked at Xu Zi''s flue: "Ziyan, you have Xu''s family in your hand, and the enemy has Da Luotian. I have fire in my hand, and the enemy has lihuozong. Let''s focus on developing our family and attacking the enemy for the time being. When you put out Da Luotian, I will take back lihuozong. At that time, we will talk about our affairs


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan''s face also reveals the color of excitement. Although this is a way to escape, it is also a good way. At least it can make two people''s hearts relax for a while.


    The two reached out, hit each other three times, and then burst out laughing.


    Laughter, not far from the sound of a gust of wind blowing clothes, and the direction is toward two people. Looking around, I saw a figure walking slowly in the hazy clouds.


    When the figure came near, they both recognized that it was yeqingmeng. When Huowu saw yeqingmeng, she had no doubt in her heart, and respected yeqingmeng very much. She called out in a loud voice:


    "master yeqingmeng, what''s the matter with you


    One side of Xu Ziyan is in the heart to raise vigilance, but she knows who the other party is. If she is not wrong, the other party is the undercover agent of Lingbao island in the fire.


    "Nothing Yeqingmeng leaned forward and said with a smile: "our Huo family is picking herbs nearby. I heard the laughter of the little clan leader and the clan leader Xu, and then I heard it. Don''t the little clan chief and Xu clan chief feel abrupt? "


    "How?" Huowu laughs happily and says: "master night, come quickly and let Huowu introduce you."


    Yeqingmeng, with a happy smile on her face, came to them and sat down on the ground. She bowed her hand to Xu Ziyan and said, "I''ve met Xu clan leader."


    Fire Dance introduced: "Ziyan, this is our master of flame. She is a seven grade Lingbao master. She is better than the cloud crane fairy in Lingbao City."


    Xu Ziyan looks unchanged toward the night clear dream arched hand way: "Ziyan see overnight master."


    On one side, yeqingmeng hears the fire dance and directly tells them their flame identity. His face changes. He looks at the fire dance in surprise and stammers: "little clan leader You You... "


    Fire Dance waved his hand and said: "master night, don''t be surprised. Ziyan and I were brothers and sisters. There''s nothing we can''t say. Even if we become enemies, we should be upright. We have reached an agreement that the matter between the Xu family and the Huo family should be settled after the Xu family exterminates Da Luotian and the Huo family takes back lihuozong. "


    Night clear dream Leng Leng sits there, half ring has no reaction to come over. Finally, there was helplessness on her face, and it turned into a bitter smile. Looking at Huowu, he said:


    "young clan leader, is he back? Does the patriarch agree with this? "


    Huowu looked up at Xu Ziyan, shook his head and said, "no, I haven''t heard from my grandfather yet."


    Yeqingmeng said with a bitter smile: "if the clan leader comes back and doesn''t agree with this matter, how should the little clan leader deal with it?"


    Fire Dance''s heart suddenly a burst of irritability, took a deep breath, and then dispersed the upset. Looking at yeqingmeng, he sincerely said:


    "master night, although you are not a member of the fire family. Wu also knows that you joined the fire family because you were saved by your grandfather, but I hope master ye can help me in this matter. You don''t want to be a bandit all the time, do you? Do you want to be a monk? What''s more, I didn''t rebel against the family, but for the development of the family. I don''t need master night to fight my grandfather. I just ask Master night to persuade my grandfather with the dance. "


    Night clear dream slightly droop head, do thinking. Huowu and Xu Ziyan are staring at her.


    In the eyes of yeqingmeng, jingmang twinkles, slowly stares at Xu Ziyan, raises his head and says: "clan leader Xu, I can help the clan leader and persuade the clan leader, but can you keep your promise?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded solemnly and said, "yes! Brother Huo knows me. I''ll do what I say. "


    Fire Dance nodded to one side. Yeqingmeng still stares at Xu Zi''s flue: "good! Then I also clap high five with head three of the Xu family and make this oath. "


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan nodded and raised her hand, but she was still full of caution in her heart.


    Two hands quickly close, one hand, two hands


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    Thank you very much for the reward from students of shallow 911 (100), Xiao Feng Fu Liu (100) and book friend 121125180033556 (100)!


    At the moment when the third palm hit each other, Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed, and keenly saw that a mysterious talisman appeared in the palm of yeqingmeng''s hand.


    At this time, if Xu Ziyan wants to get out of the way, it''s easy. However, when Xu Ziyan just had this idea floating in her heart, she was shocked to find that the talisman turned out to be an immortal talisman.


    After Xu Ziyan became a nine grade Lingbao master, she had inherited the immortal talisman. Although she didn''t understand it, she was able to recognize it. Heart move, no longer dodge. How can she miss the chance to experience it for herself?


    Moreover, Xu Ziyan''s confidence at this time is also very inflated. She has guessed that Bai Xiyan must have sent the immortal talisman to yeqingmeng. In this way, the immortal talisman is also a grade one immortal talisman. She didn''t think that a Yipin immortal talisman could hurt herself. The Yipin immortal array has been broken by itself. Why are you afraid of a Yipin immortal talisman?


    So, Xu Ziyan and yeqingmeng hit together.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    a ray of light came out of Xu Ziyan''s palm, which quickly ran into Xu Ziyan''s Dantian and sealed Xu Ziyan''s Qi. Let Xu Ziyan lost his cultivation, which surprised Xu Ziyan. At this time, she knew in her heart that if Yeqing wanted to kill herself at this time, it was very simple. She had completely lost her resistance. I can''t help but smile bitterly:


    "I know that the other party has bad intentions, and I''m careless!"


    Although Huowu didn''t know what happened, he was acutely aware of what happened. He looked at Xu Ziyan with concern and asked in an urgent voice:


    "Ziyan, what happened?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a wry smile: "ask her!"


    Huowu looks at yeqingmeng fiercely. Yeqingmeng ignores Huowu, but screams. The howling did not stop. Then there was the sound of clothes breaking through the air. Twenty five figures came through the air. They just fell around Xu Ziyan, Huowu and yeqingmeng in an instant. Eyes fiercely waiting for Xu Ziyan.


    Huowu was still sitting on the ground, his face completely gloomy. Looking around at the fire monks, he cheered coldly:


    "what are you going to do?"


    The twenty-five flame friars looked stunned and couldn''t help looking at yeqingmeng sitting on one side.


    Yeqingmeng said with a faint smile: "little clan leader, Xu Ziyan killed more than 10000 people in our fire family. The patriarch''s life and death are still unknown. How can this great feud be avoided? The young clan leader and Xu Ziyan are brothers and sisters. If they can''t bear to start, they will be left to their subordinates. "


    "Bold!" The fire dance gaped and said, "I am the master of the fire family. I am the head of the minority clan. Where can you be presumptuous? "


    "Don''t be impatient, little clan leader!" Yeqingmeng said faintly: "first of all, I joined the fire family to save my life for the clan leader, so I will obey the clan leader all my life. No one else can command me.


    Second, I''m taking revenge for the fire family and the clan leader. As the little clan leader of the fire family, do you want to stop me? You can ask, does the disciple of the fire family agree? "


    Fire Dance''s eyes moved away from yeqingmeng''s face and swept over the 25 fire family friars'' faces. All they saw was indignation. Everyone''s eyes looking at Xu Ziyan were full of killing intention.


    Xu Ziyan is checking his body at this time. She was shocked to find that the immortal talisman had completely sealed her own Dantian, which made her lose contact with Ziyan space. In this way, Xu Ziyan completely lost his dependence, just like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Xu Ziyan involuntarily pays attention to the immortal talisman in the elixir field, and then immerses himself in it. Xu Ziyan''s Xianfu skills are all high-grade goods. It''s very difficult for Xu Ziyan to understand, but the immortal Fu released by yeqingmeng is too different from the immortal mansion in her inheritance.


    In Xu Ziyan''s opinion, we can see that it is a primary immortal Fu, and it is also an extremely simple immortal Fu. This makes Xu Ziyan understand a lot at once, and the following makes Xu Ziyan seem to break a dawn for the places he didn''t understand in the previous inheritance.


    At this time, Huowu looks at the 25 monks of Huo family, often Xu Ziyan, and finally looks at yeqingmeng. Coldly said:


    "what did you do to Ziyan?"


    "Nothing? I just released a talisman to seal her elixir field. At this time, a common man can kill her with a knife. " Night clear dream light ground says.


    At this time, suddenly heard a fierce drink: "what are you doing?"


    Fire dance and others look surprised, Huoran back, see Ling Yijian is looking over here, not far behind him is hope and so on Xu family. At this time, hearing Ling Yijian drink, they all put down to pick herbs. He straightened up and looked this way.


    With this gaze, they saw Xu Ziyan sitting on the ground from the crevice. Moreover, Ling Yijian shouts loudly, but Xu Ziyan doesn''t respond at all. The friar of the Xu family immediately changes his color, and his body quickly forces toward Huowu and others.As soon as yeqingmeng''s figure flashed, she had a magic weapon in her hand, which was across Xu Ziyan''s neck, and she yelled:


    "don''t come here, or I will kill her immediately."


    "Patriarch! Patriarch... "


    The disciples of the Xu family called, but Xu Ziyan didn''t respond. Her mental power at this time is completely immersed in the immortal talisman.


    Hope''s eyes are flashing. Yeqingmeng looks at hope coldly. She also knows that hope is the most dangerous person in the Xu family. She says coldly:


    "I hope you don''t let me find any change in you, or I will kill Xu Ziyan immediately."


    I hope everyone looks at each other, and I don''t know what to do all the time.


    "Don''t follow us!"


    Yeqingmeng grabs Xu Ziyan in one hand, and the other hand''s spirit weapon is still tightly against Xu Ziyan''s throat, flying to the rear quickly. The remaining 25 friars of flame also left quickly surrounded by the confused fire dance.


    Xu Ziyan was awakened by the flying of the night dream, looked at the fire and danced: "brother fire, you didn''t think of this situation, did you?"


    The fire dance looks stunned, and then becomes ashamed. At this time, Yeqing dreamed that although the Xu family disciples didn''t catch up with him, countless divine senses locked themselves tightly. With a slight frown on his brow, he threw an immortal talisman with his backhand, enveloping the crowd in it. Then he sacrificed the immortal talisman and moved out in an instant.


    Hope and other people''s divine sense instantly lost the whereabouts of yeqingmeng and other people. Hope was stunned, and then stepped out without hesitation, disappeared. The space echoed a sentence:


    "go to the entrance of ancient ruins, as long as we block there, they can''t escape!"


    Hope just stood at the entrance of the ancient ruins, the whole body reflects the original shape, a thick old vine winding around, the entrance tightly blocked. The night clear dream controls the fairy Fu to fly to come over. See hope blocked in the door, but did not dare to rush. Today''s hope is the cultivation of Mahayana in the later period. As long as he delays a little, I''m afraid a large number of reinforcements will arrive. If she shows her tracks, she will die.


    The immortal talisman controlled by yeqingmeng moves away in a flash and falls on a spirit cloud. From the outside, you can''t see any trace of yeqingmeng and others, and they are all covered by the immortal talisman. In Xianfu, yeqingmeng has put down Xu Ziyan. Twenty five flame friars surround Xu Ziyan tightly. Huowu looked at Xu Ziyan and finally sighed: "Ziyan, can you tell me whether my grandfather is alive or dead?"


    Xu Ziyan looked at the fire and danced, "your grandfather is a fire?"


    "Yes Huowu nodded and said, "his name is Huolie!"


    "Fire? Fire Xu Ziyan said with a playful smile: "didn''t yeqingmeng tell you about Huojia? Your grandfather escaped with her


    Huowu nodded and said: "master night said, but she said that they felt your divine consciousness had been locked on them, so master night and my grandfather left separately. So, she didn''t know what happened to her grandfather now? "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, looked at yeqingmeng and said: "I didn''t catch your grandfather, but later he was found by the Oriental Xiuxian world alliance when he fled to the East. After a fierce battle, he was still escaped by your grandfather. Since then, no trace of your grandfather has been found. Why, didn''t your grandfather send back a message? "


    Huowu shook his head and said, "no!"


    There was silence in the immortal talisman, and there was a trace of joy on the faces of the twenty-five flame friars. Not hearing the news of Huolie''s death proves that Huolie is still alive. But why doesn''t Huo lie send back the message? This puzzled them a lot.


    At this time, Lu Guangtian and other fire monks had already come to the entrance of the ancient ruins to guard against sticking to them. Hope to turn into the rattan to block the gate tightly, in the middle of the gate on the rattan turned into a face:


    "I''m here, they can''t escape, you immediately send ten people, to inform Ximen Guyan and others, go quickly."


    At this time, some friars found something unusual and flew towards the gate. The first one who flew over was Lingbao Island leader and her disciples. When they saw that hope blocked the gate, their face sank down and said coldly:


    "brother hope, what do you mean by blocking the gate?"


    Hope also said darkly: "my patriarch was caught by Huowu. I can''t let him leave the ancient ruins."


    Bai Xiyan said coldly: "if you can''t catch the fire dance one day, do you want to block it here for one day? If you can''t catch the fire dance for a year, you''ll be stuck here for a year? If you can''t catch the fire dance all your life, you have to stop it here all your life? "


    Before waiting for hope to answer, a person came down in the sky, but it was Li Huo Zong Yun feifeng. When she heard that Xu Ziyan was caught by Huowu, she immediately took the monk from huozong to look for Xu Ziyan. Now they have tasted the benefits of opening the ancient ruins, and Xu Ziyan is the key to opening the next ancient ruins. How can Yun feifeng not be worried.


    Ask for the light of the great God!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    Thank you very much, wqiy2003. Be quiet^_ ^Pinshu classmate, xiaoshitou 0012001 classmate, Xiaomao drink milk tea classmate, hknt16104 classmate, Susan sh0905 classmate, juanyu 645098 classmate, heaven little hey classmate''s Pink ticket!


    After hearing this, he was furious and immediately ordered the friars of Tianyu city to search the ancient ruins. Soon, the news was known by all the monks in the ancient ruins, and even Wang woyun of daluotian ordered all the disciples of daluotian to search around.


    All of a sudden, the whole ancient ruins of the spirit cloud surging, everywhere are people flying. And at this time, Bai Xiyan also dare not provoke public anger, forced hope to get out of the door, looking for an opportunity to let yeqingmeng leave. In other words, even if she wants to force, she can''t beat hope.


    Just at this time, the sound of footsteps came from outside the gate. The head of hope disappeared in the rattan, and appeared on the outside facing rattan, staring at a person walking out of the passage. The monk was surprised to see the hope of blocking the gate, but he still forced his fear to come to him and bowed to him and said:


    "tell me, the outside is in chaos now. The ghost emperor with the Luocha of the ghost world has come out of the northern immortal world. Now it has invaded the eastern and Western immortal world, and is spreading to the South and the Central Plains. Please step out of the ancient ruins and save hundreds of millions of practitioners. "


    Hope shook his brain bag and said, "I don''t care what''s going on outside. Now my clan leader is caught by Huowu. You have to wait for me to save my clan leader before you can leave here."


    Hearing what hope said, the friar suddenly stood there and did not dare to roar at hope. He was so anxious that he looked like an ant on a hot pot outside. Turn back and forth. Hope is to turn his head back and ignore him at all. But also laid a ban, so that his voice can not be transmitted into the ancient ruins.


    The time of the day is fleeting, we almost searched the ancient ruins, but still did not find Xu Ziyan''s trace. Ximen Guyan and yanxingyun come to the gate. Looking at hope. Simon lonely smoke pondered and said:


    "hope brother, that fire dance will catch Ziyan. But I didn''t kill her immediately. I think Ziyan is still useful to them. You don''t have to worry too much. Ziyan should not worry about life for the time being. "


    Yan Xingyun also said, "the fire dance catches purple smoke. I will try my best to leave the ancient ruins. Brother hope, you must guard this place strictly. You can''t let them escape. "


    Hope nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''m here. They can''t escape. It''s just that you need to search more carefully, if it takes a long time. I don''t know if something will happen to the patriarch! "


    Ximen lonely smoke and Yan Xingyun nodded, body a vertical, once again search away. Looking at the figure they left, he sighed:


    "I hope the patriarch is lucky!"


    Inside the immortal talisman, yeqingmeng looked at Xu Ziyan and said in her heart, "Master said, you are a threat to us who are rooted in the vast land. It''s a pity to kill a immortal elixir. But who asked you to put the family''s place on the edge of the Oriental world of cultivating immortals. Moreover, if Lingbao Island wants to develop safely, it can only stir up wars and chaos in the whole continent. In this way, as long as you are wronged. "


    Thinking of this, yeqingmeng''s face changed, and he became angry and excited. He said: "little clan leader, Xu Ziyan killed more than ten thousand disciples of my family. This revenge can''t be denied. Please kill Xu Ziyan!"


    "Please kill Xu Ziyan Twenty five friars of flame cheered in unison.


    Huowu''s eyes swept the people in front of him with dignity and said faintly: "I have reached an agreement with Ziyan. After opening the remaining two ancient relics, she will concentrate on dealing with Da Luotian, and I will lead you to take lihuozong back from the hands of Yun family. After that, we will think about our two families. Don''t forget, our mission is to take back lihuozong. "


    "Don''t we take revenge on the fire family?" Night clear dream step by step.


    Huowu frowned slightly and said faintly: "at this time, Xu Ziyan can''t kill him. He can''t kill him before his grandfather comes back. At the very least, if my grandfather is caught, we can exchange Xu Ziyan for him. "


    At this time, the fire dance also knows that Xu Ziyan can''t let go now. If he says he wants to let go of Xu Ziyan, maybe these fire monks will immediately fight against him and kill Xu Ziyan. The only way is to use words to stabilize the people and make a picture slowly.


    There was hesitation among the twenty-five monks. No one could compare the status of Huo lie in their hearts. Compared with Xu Ziyan, Huolie''s life is much more important. And at this time night clear dream of the heart began to tangle. She knew that the fire dance had grasped the key. With such a reason, she was isolated. The other 25 friars who were inspired by herself would not agree to kill Xu Ziyan.


    One of the flame friars said coldly: "Xu Ziyan, save your life for the time being, waiting for the clan leader to come back and deal with you."


    With this deliberation, these people would no longer take charge of Xu Ziyan. Knowing that Xu Ziyan had been restrained and had no resistance, they sat there in a daze. Because at this time, they also realized that they were trapped in the ancient ruins by hope and couldn''t get out at all. At this time, Xu Ziyan also put down his heart and immersed his divine consciousness in the immortal talisman. As long as she can understand this immortal talisman, she can crack it.The immortal talisman is made up of dense arrays. Xu Ziyan immerses Shenzhi in it, and Shenzhi shakes, as if to be sucked in by the array. Xu Ziyan in the heart a Lin, hurriedly drew out the divine consciousness again, shook to shake head.


    Suddenly, a trace of familiarity appeared in her heart, and it seemed that she had met the situation of attracting divine consciousness. Xu Ziyan thought hard and moved in her heart. She thought of the talisman Li Enron had given her in the nether world. Isn''t that the case? And it seems that the talisman is even more powerful than this one. It seems that it is also an immortal talisman, and its grade is even higher than the one in front of us. Maybe it''s an intermediate or advanced immortal talisman!


    Xu Ziyan converged his divine consciousness this time. First he condensed his divine consciousness, and then he immersed himself in the rune array. This time, she felt the attraction of the magic array in the immortal talisman, but the divine consciousness was no longer swaying, as stable as a mountain. Now her divine consciousness has reached the realm of the late Mahayana. As long as you pay attention, one by one immortal talisman can''t hurt her at all.


    After carefully examining a Dharma array in the immortal talisman, Xu Ziyan suddenly realized. It turns out that the talismans below Lingbao are all drawn in a plane way, while the immortal talismans are designed to draw a three-dimensional pattern, which makes the array more mysterious. Xu Ziyan said in his heart:


    "maybe the higher the immortal talisman, the more complicated the three-dimensional array will be!"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had a trace of penetration, and immediately immersed his divine consciousness in another Dharma array. He understood each Dharma array one by one, and gradually had a clue.


    Fire dance and twenty-five flame friars stare at each other. They don''t know how to solve the situation in front of them. Night dream is slightly frowning, looking at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s performance at this time was too calm. With his eyes closed, he seemed to have entered the cultivation. However, yeqingmeng knows that Xu Ziyan can''t practice at this time, and her elixir field has been sealed by her own immortal talisman. So what is she doing?


    In yeqingmeng''s heart, there is a little uneasiness, and this uneasiness is gradually expanding. I can''t help regretting it. If I had just sealed her, I would have killed her immediately, and I would have finished my mission. Now I don''t know if fire dance will kill Xu Ziyan in the end?


    Even if Xu Ziyan could not be killed, the conflict between flame and Xu''s family would be intensified this time. It is certain that the two families will fight together, and they have fulfilled half of the orders given by master. Just look at the meaning of the fire dance. I really don''t want to fight with the Xu family. If Huolie really dies outside, Huowu has the power of the fire. Based on what Huowu has done recently, Huowu will no longer be a bandit. In a few years, Huowu will gain more prestige. When he has completely mastered the fire, who can stop him from making friends with the Xu family? After all, he and Xu Ziyan used to be brothers and sisters, and their relationship was very good.


    Huh? Do you want to find a chance to kill Huowu?


    The night is clear and the dream is slightly drooping, and the murderous air is diffused. He thought to himself: "it''s better to find a chance to kill Xu Ziyan and Huowu in this ancient relic."


    But how to kill Xu Ziyan and Huowu?


    You know, there are twenty-five fire monks in this immortal talisman. You can''t kill so many people by yourself. Master gave himself three immortal runes, one seal immortal Rune was used on Xu Ziyan, one Lianxi immortal Rune hid himself and others, and another attack immortal rune. But if you use the attack immortal rune, this hidden Lianxi immortal Rune must not be able to hide the power of attacking immortal rune. I hope that others will find it, and then I will die .


    We still need to find a way to let the 25 fire monks do it, so we just have to stand by. As long as these 25 fire monks can kill Xu Ziyan. I can save his life for the fire dance, waiting to leave here. There are plenty of opportunities to kill him.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    a few figures flitted past the immortal talisman, and Huowu and others looked out warily. Yeqingmeng said with a faint smile:


    "it''s OK, they can''t find it here."


    A flame friar severely kicked Xu Ziyan, said hatefully: "it''s all because of this bitch."


    This kick kicked Xu Ziyan out of the comprehension. She had already understood one third of the seal immortal Fu. When she was interrupted, she was very unhappy and gave the monk a hard look.


    Fire dance also hastily drank: "what are you doing? We also pointed to her in exchange for her grandfather. She is of great use to us and can''t hurt her. "


    The friar angrily glared at Xu Ziyan and said goodbye. The fire dance also gave a cold hum. His face was as deep as water. Yeqingmeng laughs in his heart that as long as it goes on like this, the contradiction between Huowu and the monks of Huo family will be more and more fierce. At that time, he will stir it up a little, maybe they will fight against each other. Hehe, I''ll take advantage of it by then.


    Pink ticket, pink ticket!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    Thank you very much for the reward of kitten drinking milk tea (588), book friend 121125180033556 (100), shallow 911 (100)!


    Just as she was calculating in her heart, she heard the fire dance whispering: "master night, why don''t we go to the gate again and see if we have a chance to go out."


    As soon as the words of fire dance came out, the eyes of the twenty-five friars all looked over, and they were full of expectation. Yeqingmeng had no choice but to nod, control the immortal talisman, quietly avoid the monks searching outside, and move quietly towards the gate of the ancient ruins.


    Before reaching the gate of the ancient ruins, we can see that the hope is still blocked in the distance, and the ten and a half step Mahayana period of the Xu family''s little rattan also guards in front of the gate, which makes Yeqing''s dream of releasing the attack immortal talisman and rushing out in an instant fail.


    Huowu looked at the hope of blocking the gate through the immortal talisman and said in a low voice, "shall we use Ziyan to negotiate with them in exchange for us to leave?"


    Yeqingmeng said faintly: "if so, why did we arrest her at the beginning. If we don''t catch her, we won''t be able to leave the ancient ruins safely? "


    Suddenly hear Xu Ziyan came a stuffy hum, Huo Wu Huoran turned his head, see a flame friar is pinching Xu Ziyan''s neck. As a matter of fact, Xu Ziyan couldn''t move because of his cultivation, but Xu Ziyan was immersed in the immortal talisman, and was suddenly disturbed. Yuan Shen couldn''t help shaking and humming.


    Fire Dance immediately a: "what are you doing?"


    "Little clan leader, all this is caused by Xu Ziyan. It''s better to kill him and die together."


    "Let her go!" Fire Dance''s eyes twinkled with murderous spirit.


    Although the flame monk hated Xu Ziyan to the bone, the fire dance is now gaining more and more prestige in the fire, and he did not dare to hardtop with the fire dance easily. Anyway, Xu Ziyan now in their hands, also can''t run, then hate to stare at Xu Ziyan, let go of the hand. Sit aside.


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath, and long to spit out, to stabilize the spirit again. Fortunately, the flame friar didn''t make any drastic moves, but didn''t do any harm to Xu Ziyan. Huowu looks at Xu Ziyan apologetically. Xu Ziyan gave a bitter smile and dropped her eyes slightly.


    Xu Ziyan was also worried that he had lost his mana, and the water and fire spirit that could help him were also sealed in Ziyan space. Originally, the water of a palm will not stay in the purple smoke space, but will merge with itself and turn into its own inner armor. But because of breaking the immortal array, playing the song of dragon and Phoenix. A palm of water also consumes a lot, go to Ziyan space to cultivate. In this way, but let Xu Ziyan no way.


    There are some Lingbao in the storage ring, but the opposite one has a fairy Fu night dream, which makes Xu Ziyan dare not act rashly. Looking up at Huowu, he said with a bitter smile:


    "brother Huo, you have a long way to go to get rid of the bandit''s habit."


    There was a wry smile in the fire dance. Suddenly, I think of what Huo lie said to me when I saw Huo lie for the first time. He moved in his heart and whispered to Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan. Elder martial brother, I''m a little confused. Please ask for advice


    Xu Ziyan looks a Leng, don''t know fire dance is committed that nerve, at this time, unexpectedly and oneself ask for advice. Thinking that this might be the fire dance, he said with a smile:


    "elder martial brother, it''s very polite. Let''s discuss with each other."


    Huowu shook her head and said, "no, younger martial sister Ziyan, elder martial brother is really confused."


    Then he became serious and said, "purple smoke. You come from the secular world, and you should know it well? "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and danced. He recalled what Huolie had said to him and said:


    "the secular world is also different from the past. More than ten thousand years ago, the secular world was not controlled by different families. But there are many countries, and the imperial power is the highest power in the secular world. Have you ever heard of the four words "great theft of the country?"


    "I''ve heard that!" Xu Ziyan''s voice has a trace of confusion, do not know why the fire dance to mention the secular world.


    "Which emperor, in the process of his accession to the throne, did not begin with plunder, plunder the world''s resources, plunder the world''s people''s lives, to create his own glory? Does this mean that we fire bandits have done nothing wrong? "


    Xu Ziyan''s look was serious, and yeqingmeng and the 25 flame monks were serious. Xu Ziyan thought slightly and said:


    "it''s not like that. You''re right. Once you''re successful, thousands of bones will wither, let alone an emperor. Before he became famous, plunder was inevitable. However, when he ascended the throne, which emperor did not work hard for the sake of the people. The people are like water, and the king is like a boat. Water can carry a boat or overturn it.


    So, you are different from the emperors in the secular world, because the fire bandits have been fighting for more than 80000 years. Will the emperor in the secular world be like the fire, like a leech, where people and animals do not stay


    As soon as the fire dance''s eyes brightened, yeqingmeng and the 25 flame monks also changed slightly. However, fire dance still put forward the original words of fire:"There is a difference between xiuxianjie and secular world. They steal the Kingdom, we steal the heaven!"


    "Steal the sky?" Xu Ziyan''s heart fluctuated.


    "Good! Steal the sky Fire Dance''s eyes became heavy and said: "under the way of heaven, there are fixed numbers. People''s life span is only about a hundred years old, but! Why can we immortals have such a long life? This is because they stole the way of heaven. Even if you didn''t plunder the lives and resources of other monks, you still plundered the aura of heaven and earth. It didn''t belong to you, but to the way of heaven. The higher your achievements, the more you plunder.


    Purple smoke! You''ve heard that we immortals are against heaven, right


    "Yes..."


    "Against the sky! We who cultivate immortals have done such a treacherous and immoral thing. What''s wrong with flame just plundering life and resources? "


    "Ziyan, what is the purpose of your cultivation?" The fire dances to sink voice to ask a way.


    "To be stronger!" Xu Ziyan looks a little shaken.


    "What''s your purpose to be strong?" Fire Dance''s eyes are fixed on Xu Ziyan, and the rest of the flame friars are also looking at Xu Ziyan.


    "Fly up to fairyland and see the fairyland scenery." Xu Ziyan''s face was full of excitement.


    "And after the ascent?" Fire dance will fire out the original words sentence by sentence.


    "After the flight..." Xu Ziyan''s eyes became thoughtful again: "yes In order to compare with the way of heaven and Heaven and earth live together, break The cage of heaven and earth


    "Ha ha ha..." Fire Dance burst out laughing, there was helplessness and confusion in the laughter, because Xu Ziyan''s answer was almost the same as her, waiting for the laughter to fall. Fire Dance said confusedly:


    "Ziyan, do you still say it''s not plunder? The purpose of cultivating immortals is to plunder and kill the way of heaven. We become the way of heaven. Isn''t such plunder more heartless than what our flame has done? You know, all the monks in the world, including you and me, are bred by the way of heaven, but we want to replace it with the way of heaven. Now do you dare to rebuke us? "


    "Not so!" Xu Ziyan said flatly: "you are right. We are all born of the way of heaven. We are all children of the way of heaven. The Reiki resources we use to practice. It''s like a mother giving birth. When a child is born and grows up, he will feed his parents back.


    The same is true of the way of heaven. We are just like the fetus. If we can break the way of heaven, we are just like the birth of the fetus. As we grow up, it may become another way of heaven. At that time, maybe the way of heaven that gave birth to us will need us, that is the time when we feed back. So. We are not plundering. "


    Fire dance, night clear dream and 25 flame friars all fell into meditation. At half a sound, the fire dance said:


    "the way of heaven What else can we do? "


    "Maybe..." Xu Ziyan thought and said: "there is more than one way of heaven. There are many ways of heaven at that level, and there will be fights between them."


    "Well If we don''t grow up to the realm of heaven, what will happen? We have never heard of anyone who can be the way of heaven The night clear dream of one side also involuntarily asks a way.


    Xu Ziyan thought again and again, looking a little sad and said: "that Maybe it''s after death that you scatter the true yuan of your cultivation between heaven and earth, and transform it into the aura of heaven and earth, and become the cultivation resources of other people. "


    The faces of all the people also became gloomy. All of a sudden. Yeqingmeng sneered and said, "as you said, if you want to live and become another way of heaven, then you must have enough cultivation resources. What can be faster than plunder?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "from my point of view, I want to be the way of heaven. If you want to be that level, later, cultivation becomes unimportant. "


    "What''s the point?" Night clear dream says sarcastically.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t like it and said lightly: "mood! I think the mood will become the most important. If you plunder like fire for no reason, you will not be satisfied in your mind. How can you become the way of heaven


    At this point, Xu Ziyan thought: "so, don''t say to become heaven, just want to enter the fairyland in the future, have a breakthrough, I''m afraid it will be very difficult."


    Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "of course, these are my conjectures, which may not be the case. After all, our cultivation is still shallow and far away from that level. "


    All the people looked confused. Xu Ziyan looked at the monks, including Huowu, with a confused look on his face and a bitter smile in his heart. After all, Xu Ziyan is now in the realm of Mahayana. Her state of mind is naturally different from that of fire dance and others. What she can understand, fire dance and others may not be able to understand. What''s more, those flame friars have been living the life of bandits. It''s too difficult for them to understand these principles immediately.


    Sure enough, the twenty-five flame friars not only didn''t understand, but also looked a little irritable. One of the flame friars said: "young clan leader, why don''t we negotiate with them, that is to say, after we are released, we will release Xu Ziyan. But when we leave the ancient ruins, we kill her immediately. As long as we can get out of renzhenguan, it''s the open sky with the immortal talisman of the night master. Even the Mahayana monks can''t catch us. "Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    Fire dance a Zheng, decidedly said: "nonsense, in this way, we are really a lifetime of bandits, do we really can only live a life of bandits?"


    Another flame friar said, "young clan leader, why do we care so much? This life is carefree, as long as we kill Xu Ziyan, we are waiting for master night to break through in the future, and then we will take the land of Xu family. At that time, our flame will be strong. Who dares to say what we are


    Suddenly, the flame monk seemed to think of something. He turned his head and looked at yeqingmeng and said, "master yeqingmeng, where is the immortal talisman in your hand? Aren''t you just a Lingbao master? "


    Night clear dream light ground says: "this is what I found in a cave at the beginning."


    "Oh The flame monk no longer paid attention to yeqingmeng, but looked at Huowu and said, "young clan leader, let''s kill her to avenge the dead people of our Huojia family."


    Huowu took a deep breath and said, "let''s talk about this first."


    Although the rest of the flame friars were not reconciled, they could not say anything more. But everyone''s eyes are flashing, from time to time will be full of murderous look at Xu Ziyan.


    Throughout the ancient ruins, about 1000 monks flew around, searching for Xu Ziyan''s trace. Everyone looked anxious, and the air was full of stagnant atmosphere. Hope and the ten and a half step Mahayana period of little Guteng also play twelve points spirit to guard at the gate.


    When you open the ancient relics, the joy of cultivation promotion is diluted. Everyone knows that without Xu Ziyan opening the town and closing the ancient ruins, this vast continent may not be able to reach the concentration that makes the monk juxia soar. In this way, they still have to live a life of wasting time, exhausting Shouyuan and dying.


    Such a stagnant atmosphere in everyone''s heart, their hearts have become irritable, but also some do not understand in the heart. Both Huowu and Xu Ziyan were born in taixuanzong of the northern celestial world. They were brothers and sisters of a master. It is said that the relationship between the two has been very good. What is the purpose of the fire dance, but Xu Ziyan was arrested?


    In such a stagnant atmosphere, the time of the day passed again. The monks gathered at the gate of the ancient ruins and looked at each other. All shook their heads, indicating that they had not found any trace of Xu Ziyan.


    "What to do?"


    The flame of Yanshan soul''s eyebrows is still beating, and his eyes are full of killing intention. Mahayana''s later powers were out of control and released from him.


    Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun look at each other, but they all shake their heads helplessly. The soul of Yanshan stamped its foot with hatred, and its body rose to the sky and disappeared in an instant. I went to look for Xu Ziyan again.


    With the departure of Yanshan spirit, the pressure around us is relaxed. Bai Xiyan saw the dignified look of the people and asked, "brother Ximen, Xu Ziyan is missing. Why do you look so dignified? What''s so important about Xu Ziyan? "


    Ximen Gu Yan took a look at Bai Xiyan, sighed and said: "Bai Shimei, Xu Ziyan is a immortal elixir. It is very important to open the ancient relics under the Dizhen pass. How can you do without Xu Ziyan? "


    Bai Xiyan''s look was stunned, and then he quickly asked: "isn''t Xu Ziyan in the alchemy City, which has produced two elixirs?"


    Ximen Guyan said with a bitter smile: "only two elixirs may not be able to open the ancient relics under Dizhen pass, so. We gave Xu Ziyan a lot of alchemy materials and asked her to refine some more elixirs. The newly refined elixirs are all put there by Xu Ziyan. You said, "how can we not worry about this situation?"


    Bai Xi Yan hears and listens to, all of a sudden dull in there. After a while, the body a shock, sober from dull. At once, she started to search for the immortal talisman. In an instant, she caught the immortal talisman. She made that immortal talisman, and she left her mark on it. How can we not find it?


    And yeqingmeng has always been near the gate. When Bai Xiyan finds the immortal talisman, Bai Xiyan immediately enters the immortal talisman through the mark. Seeing that Xu Ziyan is still alive, he can''t help but let go. Immediately to night clear dream sound way: "dream son, immediately think of a way to keep Xu Ziyan''s life, release her.". You heard Simon Guyan''s words just now. So. No matter what method is used, it must be done. "


    Yeqingmeng was stunned and immediately said to baixiyan: "master, now the monks of Huo family have already killed Xu Ziyan. Even the fire dance does not dare to release Xu Ziyan. Please show me how to do it. "


    Bai Xiyan''s voice immediately came: "if the people of the fire family dare to stop, they will kill all the people of the fire family. Didn''t the master give you an attack immortal talisman?"


    Yeqingmeng was surprised and said, "master, if you do that, it will disturb everyone. How can you save your life then?"


    Bai Xiyan''s eyes were cold, but his tone was very gentle: "master, I''ll tell them that you are my undercover in the fire bandits, and you want to contribute to justice in the vast continent."


    Night clear dream secretly hit a cold war, dare not speak. Although master''s tone was gentle, yeqingmeng didn''t believe it at all. She could feel that if she really started Xianfu here to kill Huowu and all the flame friars and expose them, the master would be the first to slap her to death and would never protect her. Master will never expose the fact that Lingbao Island sneaked into the vast mainland many years ago just because of himself.Yeqingmeng looks at the situation outside Xianfu and looks at Shifu''s face. Then he took back his eyes and swept over the faces of Xu Ziyan, Huowu and the twenty-five flame friars in turn. For a moment, he had no idea.


    To open the ancient ruins of dizhenguan, we need elixir, which is on Xu Ziyan. If I snatch Xu Ziyan''s elixir, will it solve all the crisis in front of me?


    Yeqing dream to do, hand Xu Ziyan fingers on the storage ring off, coldly looking at Xu Ziyan said: "erase your Divine sense!"


    With a faint smile, Xu Ziyan instantly erased the divine sense of the ring. The elixir is not in Xu Ziyan''s storage ring, but in Ziyan''s space. Xu Ziyan divides his treasure into three levels: the first level is put in Ziyan space, the second level is put in the storage bracelet, and the third level is put in the storage ring.


    However, even the third grade is rich for yeqingmeng. She was so shocked that her eyes lost focus when she looked at what was in the storage ring. Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, wake up from the shock, and hurry to find the trace of elixir in the storage ring. However, she looked back and forth for several times, but still did not find the trace of the elixir.


    She can''t help but raise her head and look up and down at Xu Ziyan. Finally, her eyes stay on the storage bracelet on Xu Ziyan''s wrist. But after looking at it twice, I stopped paying attention. In her eyes, the storage bracelet is a secular decoration. Staring at Xu Ziyan, the night clear dream asked: "Xu Ziyan, where is your refined elixir?"


    Xu Ziyan''s face was stunned, and immediately responded. The other party heard the words of Ximen''s lonely smoke just now. The immortal Dan himself was determined not to hand it over. If you don''t hand it in, you still have the chips to save your life. If you do, you will die. These thoughts in Xu Ziyan''s mind just for a moment, then light voice said: "do you think I will put the elixir on my body into this dangerous unknown ancient ruins?"? You know, before I entered the ancient ruins, I was just distracted by my later peak cultivation. "


    "Where did you put it?"


    "Naturally, it''s on the hope of the Mahayana monks." Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    Night clear dream look a Zheng, slightly a think, then feel that Xu Ziyan is telling the truth. Something as important as the elixir must be placed on the person with the highest accomplishments. After thinking about this, he immediately sent a message to master and informed him of the news.


    Bai Xi''s face, hearing and listening, was also a spiritual boost. But then he shook his head secretly. Looking at the situation of blocking the door, I''m afraid he won''t admit that the elixir is on him at all. He doesn''t admit it, and the monks here can''t confirm it.


    Because after all, I am an overseas monk, and my words do not have much weight among these monks in the vast continent. If they ask where they got the news, it will not be beautiful. So, she immediately issued an order to yeqingmeng again, don''t care who the elixir is, be sure to release Xu Ziyan.


    Yeqingmeng was so depressed at that time that he wanted to vomit blood. He had to grit his teeth to persuade these people first. If they could release Xu Ziyan, it would be better. If they didn''t, they would have to be killed.


    Besides the immortal talisman, about 1000 monks gathered together and had been searching for it for more than a day, which made these monks a little impatient. And some of these friars have a festival and hatred with Xu Ziyan. Some discordant voices came out from time to time. Hope''s face became more and more ugly, and his face, which was already very green, became even more green.


    Several Mahayana friars were silent. The distracted friars saw the Mahayana friars'' face, and then gradually calmed down.


    A big face of hope almost blocked the gate of the ancient ruins and looked at the people in front of it. Ximen lonely smoke and Yan Xingyun''s face like bitter gourd, frowning and standing there, pondering. Yun feifeng stood there with her negative hand, looking up to the sky, as if appreciating the spirit cloud in the air. Wang woyun drooped his eyes slightly and could not see anything. But there was schadenfreude in his eyes.


    Looking at Han Dan and Yun He Xian Zi, who are already half Mahayana, they are obviously very anxious. Their half Mahayana cultivation is full of sweat.


    Sweat! It''s sweating when the bell moves! My pink ticket!


    *£¡ ~£¡


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    Warm congratulations to the new wuzhaosheng students, wenyanwen students, wqiy2003 students become the best hall leader!


    Hope coughed, opened his mouth and said, "now you can''t find the trace of the patriarch everywhere. What can people do?"


    Ximen said in a loud voice: "brother hope, can you guarantee that Huowu and others have not left the ancient ruins?"


    Hope lit his big head and said, "of course. Their accomplishments are much different from mine, but they depend on some treasure. I blocked the door as soon as they disappeared. They would never leave here before me. "


    Simon''s lonely smoke said: "let''s search them carefully. I don''t believe we can''t find them!"


    "What if we can''t find it in a year?" Wang woyun said faintly: "are we going to search here for a year? You know, the ghost emperor has gone out from here. We are not outside at this time. Who knows if the ghost emperor will attack our mountain gate? "


    I hope to hear it. I can''t help shaking my face and quietly add the seal I released to be more dense, so that the man outside the door can''t pass in the shouts of the monk Zhenguan.


    The demon emperor suddenly said, "no, I want to go out. I can''t let the ghost emperor kill my demon clan!"


    The look of hope was stiff. At this time, Yun feifeng also said, "why don''t we leave some people to help brother hope find Xu Ziyan, and the rest to return to the ground, so as not to make trouble while we are away."


    "No way!" Hope flatly refused: "fire dance has hidden treasure. Who knows if it will go out with you? If I don''t find the patriarch, I will never let one go. "


    When the words of hope came to an end, the monks of the Xu family, including Ling Yijian and Gong Sunlin, all stood in front of hope and looked coldly at Wang woyun and Yun feifeng. He showed a desperate look.


    Wang woyun and Yun feifeng, as well as the demon emperor''s eyes, couldn''t help looking at Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun. Today, the strength of the Xu family can not be underestimated. The hope is the later cultivation of Mahayana. The soul of Yanshan is the later cultivation of Mahayana. It''s these two people. It''s enough for Wang woyun. Yun feifeng and the demon emperor are working together. If Ximen Guyan and yanxingyun are inclined to the Xu family again, they have no chance of winning at all.


    And they don''t want to fight the Xu family at this time. I''m just worried about whether the ghost emperor''s departure will cause havoc to his clan. Opening the next ancient relic depends on Xu Ziyan. They don''t want Xu Ziyan to die now. If the ancient ruins have been opened, they will not hesitate to fight with the Xu family.


    Simon sighed. His eyes swept over the monks. Sincerely said: "everyone, I hope you are right. Fire dance has a hidden magic weapon. If you want to get out of the door, let''s go out. The fire dance is likely to slip away. Let''s search carefully. Maybe we didn''t search carefully enough. This time, if we make a good distribution, we will make sure that there is no dead corner for the whole ancient relics under our divine awareness, and we will force the fire dance out. "


    "What if we can''t find out?" Wang woyun asked with a slight frown.


    "Think again! We have so many Mahayana monks. If we can''t find a monk in the distraction period, we can''t afford to lose that man! "


    Wang woyun, Yun feifeng, and the demon emperor were also stiff. Just now, they just thought about their own mountain gate and the schadenfreude of Xu Ziyan. But forget their own Mahayana face!


    Good!


    If we let the fire dance run away from the eyes of these Mahayana friars, the reputation of the fire dance will resound throughout the vast continent, and their faces will be lost to every corner of the vast continent.


    I can''t afford to lose my face!


    After a detailed discussion and careful arrangement, the monks began to search the ancient ruins again. But among these people, if the divine sense is passed over the immortal talisman, I''m afraid the only thing that can be felt is Yanshan spirit and hope. Because only these two people''s divine sense has reached the immortal sense, especially the Yanshan spirit, and the immortal sense doesn''t know what level it has reached.


    However, today''s hope is blocking the door, and Yanshan spirit is only responsible for one direction, but yeqingmeng and others are not in that direction. Therefore, although the immortal talisman was near the gate, no friar could find it.


    In Xianfu, yeqingmeng looks uncertain. Finally, she decides to break through the fire dance first. Because she knew that Huowu didn''t want to kill Xu Ziyan. If she could win the support of Huowu, she was persuading the 25 flame friars to be more confident.


    Yeqingmeng controls the immortal talisman and starts to stay away from the gate of the ancient ruins, away from the monks. He comes to a place searched by the monks and stops. Yeqingmeng raised her eyes, looked at Huowu and asked in a soft voice:


    "chief, what are you going to do with Xu Ziyan?"


    Fire Dance facial expression a Zheng, heart way just now night clear dream is not always insist on want to kill purple smoke? Why do you come to ask for your own opinions at this time? However, Huowu didn''t want to give up this opportunity and said softly:


    "the goal of our Huo family is to leave huozong. Before that, we shouldn''t make too many enemies. I have reached an agreement with Ziyan, so I think we should release Ziyan."The twenty-five flame friars, hearing what yeqingmeng asked, were all stunned. They gave yeqingmeng a strange look and didn''t know what she was doing. And yeqingmeng naturally saw the strange eyes of the twenty-five friars. He only had a bitter smile in his heart, which was really painful.


    A flame monk looked at yeqingmeng and said, "what does Master yeqingmeng mean? Didn''t you agree to kill Xu Ziyan just now? "


    Another flame friar said excitedly: "yes, as long as we kill Xu Ziyan, the Xu family is leaderless. In this way, we can easily snatch the Xu family as the land for the rise of our Huo family. "


    Fire Dance listened to a face sink way: "nonsense, even if it is Ziyan died, then Xu family is so easy to be beaten down?"? Don''t forget that the Xu family now has a monk hope in the late Mahayana period and ten and a half step monks in the Mahayana period. The most important thing is the soul of Yanshan. I don''t need to talk about the relationship between the soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan. But as long as Yanshan Spirit helps Xu family, will Xiao Luotian turn a deaf ear to Xu family? If you want to occupy the land of the Xu family, it''s just wishful thinking. "


    The flame friar said with a nonchalant face: "young clan leader, even if we don''t occupy the Xu family''s land. However, as long as we kill Xu Ziyan, there will be no leader in the Xu family. So, will da Luotian let the Xu family go? Da Luotian will not let go of the Xu family, and Li huozong, who is in the same camp as Da Luotian, will certainly do the same. In this way, the destruction of the Xu family is certain. In short, it is revenge for the monks who died in the hands of the Xu family. Moreover, once lihuozong launched against the Xu family, wouldn''t it also give us a chance to take back lihuozong? Why don''t we? "


    The night is clear and the dream is cool, and the fire dance is also cool in the heart. My eyes can''t help looking at Xu Ziyan and sending a voice to Xu Ziyan:


    "what can I do for you, Ziyan?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly, and a bitter smile passed at the corner of his mouth.


    Just now the flame friar stood up and said, "what else can I say? We will kill her immediately. After that, we''ll hide in this immortal talisman. We can''t do it for a year. We''ll hide here for two years. I don''t believe they will block the door for a lifetime. "


    Night clear dream heart move, immediately stop the flame friar said: "no! My immortal talisman can only last for five days, and it will be invalid after five days. At that time, we will be exposed to those Mahayana monks. "


    The monk stood there with his head down in a daze. Don''t say he doesn''t want to die, even if he is not afraid of death and drags the young clan leader to die here, then he is the sinner of the fire family.


    Huowu takes a look at yeqingmeng. He can see from yeqingmeng''s words and expression that yeqingmeng seems to have changed her mind and doesn''t want to kill Xu Ziyan. Although he didn''t know what happened, it was an opportunity. So, he said in a hurry:


    "we''d better let the purple smoke go. I''m the head of the minority clan. That''s it."


    The flame Friar''s eyes turned in his eyes and said: "little clan leader, even if we release Xu Ziyan now, those friars outside will not let us go. Why don''t we talk to the Xu family and tell them that it''s OK for us to release Xu Ziyan, but we can only release Xu Ziyan after we leave here. "


    Huowu looks at the flame monk and suspects that he wants to kill Xu Ziyan after leaving renzhenguan. But, anyway, it''s an opportunity. So he nodded and agreed. And night clear dream also immediately nods.


    When Xu Ziyan heard this, he doubted the monk''s mind. And Xu Ziyan has been observing his color, the heart has nine points that the other side will not let go of themselves.


    It''s better to rely on others than on ourselves.


    Xu Ziyan immediately sank his Jiufen Yuanshen into the immortal talisman to understand it. There''s only one point left, and the spirit keeps sober.


    Night clear dream in the heart also can''t help but smile bitterly unceasingly. It''s hard to know what happened in the world. Just now, I''m still planning to kill Xu Ziyan, but now I have to try my best to protect Xu Ziyan''s life.


    Yeqingmeng waves away the immortal talisman, revealing his birth form. Yeqingmeng puts the sword on Xu Ziyan''s neck and flies with them to the gate of ancient ruins.


    Soon, they were found by the friars who were searching for them. They chased them with a roar. At the same time, they made a roaring sound. Friars from all over the world flew over and surrounded Huowu and others. The smoke of Ximen came out from the crowd and yelled:


    "don''t you release the purple smoke soon!"


    Yeqingmeng hummed coldly: "everyone, don''t try to attack us. Don''t think about all kinds of attacks. Even if I feel a little bit wrong, I will cut off Xu Ziyan''s head immediately."


    Need pink ticket to protect Ziyan''s head!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Wang Qiu, Fang Fang Meng Fei, Na, Yi Mou Xiao, eryanu, remarklin, Su Yi Piao, ya ya, wqiy2003 and Tang Tang 8719!


    Simon''s face was very angry. Now he has stepped into the realm of the late Mahayana, but he didn''t expect that a little distracted monk would dare to shout in front of him. However, seeing the appearance of Xu Ziyan made by others, he had to bear the breath and hummed coldly:


    "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything." Yeqingmeng said faintly: "as long as you leave the gate of ancient ruins and let us leave renzhenguan, we will release Xu Ziyan."


    Simon Gu Yan''s face became gloomy and said, "if you go out of renzhenguan and kill Xu Ziyan instead, aren''t so many of our Mahayana monks fooled by you?"


    Yeqingmeng silently, then raised his head and said: "you have no choice, or I will kill Xu Ziyan now, and then you will kill us. Or you believe me, let''s leave and release Xu Ziyan outside renzhenguan. But here I am, I can swear by my God. As long as we leave renzhenguan, we will definitely release Xu Ziyan. "


    Ximen Gu Yan pondered for a moment, slightly frowned and said: "I can''t do this thing. Let''s go to the Xu family together. You can discuss it with the Xu family."


    "Good!" Yeqingmeng nods.


    The monks surrounded yeqingmeng and others in the middle and flew to the gate of the ancient ruins. Soon came to the gate, Ximen Gu Yan quickly said the matter again, hope a big face then wrinkled up, lost the idea. Yanshan soul on one side also frowned, thinking there. The thing in front of us is obviously frozen, and with the idea of Yanshan soul, even if we let these people go, maybe Xu Ziyan will be killed. But if you don''t let them go. Ziyan will be killed immediately.


    "Hum!" The spirit of Yanshan spirit quietly separated twenty-eight strands and locked on the friars, including Xu Ziyan. With his transcendent divine consciousness, no one found out at all.


    After that, Yanshan soul looked at yeqingmeng. Seeing her is just a distraction. The sword in his hand was just a spirit weapon, and a sneer passed at the corner of his mouth. If others don''t understand Xu Ziyan, will Yanshan spirit not? Even if Xu Ziyan''s mana is now sealed, even with her noumenon, she will be so powerful that she can''t be harmed by a single aura.


    Thinking of this, the soul of Yanshan could not help hesitating. Did the other party have any great dark hand? Otherwise, as long as Ziyan earns hard, it can create an opportunity to rescue her.


    Actually. This is the reason why Xu Ziyan did not dare to escape immediately. Since the other side can take out two immortal talismans, one seal mana and the other hide, who can guarantee that the other side will not have aggressive immortal talismans. Xu Ziyan now lost all his mana, but he was not sure that he could escape under the immortal talisman, so he had to bear it for a while.


    "Master Yanxian, what do you think?"


    Hope to see Yanshan soul there slightly frowned and did not speak, he himself choked hard. He had to ask.


    Yanshan soul heart electricity turn, secretly toward Xu Ziyan sound way: "Ziyan, how to do?"


    Xu Ziyan immediately sent a message to the soul of Yanshan and said, "you have locked them down?"


    The soul of Yanshan said, "yes! Even you are locked


    Xu Ziyan replied: "then promise their terms. I guess there will be an aggressive fairy amulet in yeqingmeng''s hand. She should be from Lingbao island. If she is released to me after leaving renzhenguan, let them go. If they want to kill me, you and I will do it immediately. Don''t worry about me. My body can stand it


    "Why don''t we do it now?" The eyes of the soul of Yanshan are shining with a sharp light.


    "The opportunity is not good now! Yeqingmeng now focuses her attention on me. I''m afraid she''ll do it right away. In fact, Huowu didn''t want to kill me. He was always trying to save me. When I get outside, Huowu will definitely offer to release me. By then. On the one hand, they are out of trouble and will relax their vigilance. On the other hand, there will be disputes within them. That''s the best time to start. "


    "Good!" Yanshan soul finished the sound transmission, looked up at yeqingmeng and said, "you swear, we''ll let you go."


    Yeqingmeng immediately swore to Yuanshen. Then he looked at the hope of blocking the door. Hope looked at the soul of Yanshan, and the soul nodded. Hope will look at Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan also nodded gently. In this way, hope shrinks its body and turns it into an old man in a green robe, who dodges the gate. As soon as he flashed away, a shrill voice came in from the outside:


    "all of you, come out quickly! The ghost emperor has swept the vast land! "


    "What?"


    All the people were stunned. Simon took a step, stood in front of the friar, lifted the friar from the ground and said:


    "say it again!"The five words came out of Ximen''s mouth and blew the Friar''s hair back. The monk recognized that it was Ximen Guyan who was holding him, and immediately said with tears:


    "senior Ximen, the ghost emperor is now leading the army of the ghost world to sweep across the vast continent, and there are countless human friars'' deaths and injuries, which is a catastrophe! Havoc


    It''s a man''s town.


    At this time, it has been opened, which is the city protection array.


    On the wall of renzhenguan, about a thousand monks from ancient ruins looked out through the light shield. I saw that the ghost world was surging everywhere, and the magic was attacking the light shield.


    Today''s Sha Wu Chen has entered the stage of Mahayana. He turns to Shen Ye, the new leader of Renzhen pass, and says, "what''s the situation like now?"


    Shen Ye stepped forward quickly and said, "now the small clans, families, even some medium clans and families in the vast mainland have been defeated by the ghost kingdom of Luocha led by the ghost emperor. According to the information collected from all over the world, the ghost emperor went to another clan or aristocratic family after breaking through all the clans. Behind him is the countless ghost world Luocha, which is frantically robbing the clan and aristocratic family that was destroyed by the ghost emperor.


    Let alone the scattered cultivation. Nowadays, only the super forces, the large-scale sects and some more powerful medium-sized sects have not been broken. "


    Wang woyun frowned slightly and asked, "can friars on the vast continent only defend passively? There is no fighting with the ghost world Luocha? "


    Shen Ye''s face was bitter and said: "it''s not that he didn''t have it. It''s just that there are too many monks in the ghost world. Even those with high accomplishments will be submerged by the ghost sea tactics. Therefore, we can only defend the city and wait for your predecessors to come out. "


    "You just said that the super power and the big gate are all right now. How about the three cities and the three gates?" Kill no trace anxiously ask a way.


    "Nothing!" Shen Ye replied immediately.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t want to ask. For example, there was nothing wrong with the three cities, and the Xu family with the Jiupin spirit array would be fine.


    "Where are we demons?" The demon emperor asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know!" Shen Ye said bitterly, "we don''t have any human friars in the demon Kingdom, so there''s no news coming back from there."


    "How about the casualties?" Yan Xingyun looks at Shen yening and asks in a voice.


    "There is no damage to the forces that have not been conquered, but there are countless casualties to those who have been conquered."


    Simon Gu Yan frowned and said, "do you mean that all the forces that have not been conquered have not opened the big array and let the monks who have been chased and killed by the ghost world enter?"


    "Yes Shen Ye''s face was a little ashamed and said, "I really dare not open the big array. You know, it takes time to close the big array if you want to close it again. If the ghost emperor takes advantage of this opportunity to rush in and break the big array, the loss will be great. "


    Speaking of this, Shen Ye looked at Ximen Guyan and said carefully: "it''s Even the heavenly desire city of the elder Simon was completely closed, and no friars were allowed to enter. "


    Ximen lonely smoke''s face haze, looking at people outside the town pass, like a black torrent in general, the ghost world Luocha does not speak. Suddenly, with a pick of his eyebrows, he turned to yeqingmeng, who put his sword across Xu Ziyan''s neck, and said darkly:


    "do you still want to leave renzhenguan?"


    Yeqingmeng looks like a Lin, looking at the eyes of those unkind monks, and looking at those ghost world Luocha outside Renzhen pass. In the heart move, secretly beg a way, oneself have concealed immortal Fu, even in the Luo Cha also can escape. So he leaned his sword towards Xu Ziyan''s neck again:


    "not bad!"


    "Good! Good! Good


    After three good words, Ximen turned his head and ignored yeqingmeng. Instead, he said to the monks:


    "you guys, these ghosts are not enough to worry about. What we are worried about is the ghost emperor. Now our cultivation is worse than that of the ghost emperor. As long as we work together, we may not be able to hurt or kill the ghost emperor. Therefore, we should go to encircle and kill the ghost emperor now. After encircling and killing the ghost emperor, we should let all the monks in our respective forces go out to drive Luocha back to the ghost world. "


    "Good!" Yan Xingyun said, "we have a Mahayana monk in our family to encircle the ghost emperor."


    Now, like the cloud crane fairy, Han Dan, Yin Ling, Li Yi and others have only reached the half step Mahayana period. Only Ximen Guyan, yanxingyun, Wang woyun, yunfeifeng, hope, Xu Ziyan, yanshanhun, Xiaobai, yaohuang and baixiyan were the monks in the Mahayana period. The ghost emperor and the sorcerer left immediately because they were afraid of being surrounded by people to kill them after the immortal array in the ancient ruins was cracked, so their cultivation didn''t improve much.


    Among the ten Mahayana friars, only the Xu family and Xiao Luotian have more than one Mahayana friar. They are Xu Ziyan and hope, Yan Xingyun, Yan Shanhun and Xiao Bai. Therefore, according to the rules, only one Mahayana period is enough for the two families.


    Hope''s eyes looked at Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan nodded and said faintly: "hope elder, you go, don''t worry about me."Don''t worry about me, just smash me with a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    Thank you very much for the reward of 121125180033556 (200)!


    Hope to see Xu Ziyan determined look, then nodded, no longer words. The soul of Yanshan on one side whispered to Yan Xingyun:


    "Shizu, the ghost emperor will trouble you."


    Yan Xingyun nodded and said, "don''t worry about taking care of Ziyan. You must ensure Ziyan''s safety. After we exterminate the ghost emperor, we will send a message to you immediately, and then we will go to open the ancient relics under Dizhen pass


    "Good!" The soul of Yanshan nodded.


    Other Mahayana friars here have no opinions, only Bai Xiyan and the demon emperor have some hesitation. However, thinking that he would live in this continent in the future, Bai Xiyan gave up the idea of leaving and prepared to kill the ghost emperor with everyone.


    The demon emperor also thought that as long as he could encircle and kill the ghost emperor, even if the demon kingdom was attacked by the Luocha of the ghost Kingdom at this time, it was only a temporary loss. Encircling and killing the ghost emperor was the way once and for all. Therefore, he no longer spoke. And seven Mahayana period to kill a ghost emperor, such a scene let the demon emperor as long as want to think, the heart is very excited.


    "Shen Ye, open the gate of Renzhen," Ximen Guyan said harshly, "let''s go to find the ghost emperor and kill him."


    This time, Shen Ye was not at all vague. There were so many Mahayana monks here, and his courage was also strengthened. Flying to the heart of renzhenguan formation, Ximen Guyan and others are flying to the gate of renzhenguan.


    Yanshan soul looked back at yeqingmeng and said coldly, "let''s go!"


    Yeqingmeng looks tight, holding the long sword in the handshake, escorting Xu Ziyan to follow Yanshan soul and fly to the gate.


    The light shield at the gate of Renzhen gate slowly opens, just like the blocked flood suddenly meets the gap, and the dense ghost world Luocha swarms towards the gate.


    Among the nine Mahayana friars, except for Xu Ziyan who was arrested and Yanshan soul who was staring at yeqingmeng, the remaining eight Mahayana friars each gave a blow. All of a sudden. Just like several dragons roaring out of the gate. Just like ploughing, it''s just an instant. Before people close the gate, it stretches thousands of miles into the distance, and the whole town is empty. Even the air is empty. There is no residue left in all the ghost world.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the ghost world Luocha, which was not affected on both sides, screamed in fear and fled in all directions. It was only within a few breath that the ghost world Luocha, which was originally dense, disappeared, leaving only bones everywhere. That was to escape into renzhenguan to seek shelter. But he was turned away from the door. At last, he was devoured by the ghost world Luocha.


    All the people looked at the white bones outside the gate, and their faces were sad. The lonely smoke of Ximen roared:


    "let''s go!"


    The seven Mahayana monks roared away, and the rest of them also roared away, flying towards their own mountain gate. There are seven Mahayana friars in Ximen Guyan who are in trouble to find the ghost emperor. These friars who come out of the ancient ruins are relieved. Without the ghost emperor, they are confident that they can safely return to the sect and reorganize their disciples. Waiting for the news that the ghost emperor was surrounded and killed, they all went out to hunt the ghost world Luocha. At this time, no one is going to think about personal grievances, which is the catastrophe of the whole human race.


    Night dream pressure Xu Ziyan out of the door, fire dance and others followed, Yanshan soul hanging behind slowly. The monks of the Xu family also followed the Yanshan spirit.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly whispered to Huowu: "brother Huo, if I guess correctly, that night Qingmeng is the undercover of Lingbao island in your Huo family."


    Fire Dance''s expression is a Zheng, immediately restored to nature, he has a strong trust in Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan prestige in taixuanzong are deeply planted in the hearts of taixuanzong disciples. As Xu Ziyan''s elder martial brother, Huowu is so close to Xu Ziyan that it naturally feels deeper. Therefore, Xu Ziyan said so, he did not have the slightest doubt, immediately believed her. She immediately whispered to Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, can you guess her purpose?"


    Xu Ziyan has been thinking about Lingbao island''s sending yeqingmeng to be an undercover agent in the fire these two days. Combined with the things in the Oriental immortal cultivation world, Xu Ziyan understood more clearly, and then quietly whispered to Huowu:


    "it''s just for their Lingbao island to have a foothold in the vast land, and they want to disturb the whole vast land. The more chaotic the vast land is, the better it will be for them."


    By this time, the monks had already left Renzhen for ten miles. Yeqingmeng looked at the soul of Yanshan and said coldly:


    "master Yanxian, please stay here and wait. I''m afraid of your Mahayana cultivation. When we leave a hundred miles away, we will let go of Xu Ziyan. "


    "Hundred Li?" Yanshan spirit lightly said: "hundred Li for me but a moment, and in front of no difference."


    "That would be better. Since there is no difference, please stay here!"


    Yanshan soul nodded and stood up. His divine sense is locked on them, but he is not afraid that they will run away. As long as Xu Ziyan wants to do it, he can feel it instantly. Standing in the same place, he whispered to Xu Ziyan"Ziyan, I''m waiting for your signal."


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan whispered.


    Yeqingmeng saw that the soul of Yanshan really stopped. He said in his heart, "as long as I can open the hidden immortal talisman in a moment, even if you are a monk in Mahayana, I can''t help it!"


    There was a trace of irony in his eyes, and Xu Ziyan flew away with the crowd.


    A hundred miles away, yeqingmeng let go of Xu Ziyan. Just as he wanted to release the hidden immortal talisman, he saw that the twenty-five flame friars rushed towards Xu Ziyan, one by one showed their spiritual treasures and went straight to kill Xu Ziyan.


    Huowu''s body moves, pulls Xu Ziyan behind him and shouts: "what are you going to do?"


    A hundred miles away, the soul of Yanshan passed a smile on the corner of his mouth and said to friar Xu in a soft voice, "you wait here."


    Words fall, body movement, will appear in the clouds above Huowu and others. Now Xu Ziyan is behind the fire dance, and there is no danger for the time being. He wants to see what the fire family friars are doing.


    "Young clan leader, kill Xu Ziyan. This is an opportunity for us to take revenge. Now Xu Ziyan is already a Mahayana monk. If he misses today''s opportunity, it will be very difficult to kill him in the future! "


    Fire Dance ignored the 25 monks, but turned to yeqingmeng and asked faintly:


    "master yeqingmeng, can fire dance ask you a question?"


    Night clear dream look is a Leng, don''t know fire dance at this time, how can you still have the mood to ask yourself questions. Then he nodded in bewilderment:


    "little clan leader, please say."


    "I want to know why, at the beginning, master Ye strongly advocated killing Xu Ziyan, but later he strongly demanded the release of Ziyan?"


    Yeqingmeng calmed down and said, "it''s very simple. She tried to kill Xu Ziyan because she was the enemy of our fire family. Later, I wanted to release her because Ximen Guyan said that it took Xu Ziyan to open the next ancient relic. I didn''t want to be a sinner in the vast continent, so I wanted to release Xu Ziyan. You have heard what Simon Guyan said in Xianfu. "


    Fire Dance nods a way: "this truth is reasonable."


    He turned to look at the twenty-five flame friars and said, "do you still want to kill Xu Ziyan now?"


    Twenty five flame friars looked at each other, and the same friar said in a stuffy voice:


    "with our qualifications, even if the aura concentration is restored in the vast continent, we may not have the possibility of soaring. The eldest husband has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. When Xu Ziyan killed the people of our fire family, we will kill her for revenge. How can we manage so much? "


    As soon as this person''s words fell, the remaining 24 fire monks looked at Xu Ziyan with murderous eyes.


    Fire dance and night clear dream look a stagnant, they didn''t think of fire home of these friars temperament will how stubborn! Huowu narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at yeqingmeng and said faintly:


    "master night, you want to kill Ziyan at first and release Ziyan later, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you said?"


    Yeqingmeng was stunned, and her eyes shrank slightly. She looked warily at Huowu and said faintly, "what do you mean, little clan leader?"


    Sure enough, the friar of the 25 fire family was also distracted by the words of fire dance. He took his murderous eyes away from Xu Ziyan and looked at yeqingmeng in confusion.


    Fire Dance light a smile way: "ask night master to inherit who?"


    Yeqingmeng felt tight in her heart, but she still said faintly: "almost all the old people who came from the flame know that once in a while, I can get the ancient secret script. The young clan leader is a new man, and I doubt him. I don''t blame you."


    "Ha ha ha..." Huowu looked at yeqingmeng with a slight irony and said, "master Yeqing has a high qualification. Just with an ancient secret script, you can cultivate seven grade Lingbao masters. How can you make the master of Lingbao City cloud crane fairy feel embarrassed?"


    The night clear dream''s facial expression a Su, coldly say: "little clan chief, what do you mean this?"? Are you doubting my loyalty to the fire family? You know, it was the patriarch who saved my life at the beginning that I used everything I had to repay the patriarch. Little patriarch, so suspicious with me. What a chilling dream


    "Master night!" Fire Dance eyes suddenly become sharp, staring at night clear dream said: "I know your background, I know your purpose."


    "What do you know?" Night clear dream in the eyes of a flash of confusion.


    Night dream will look around, see Yanshan soul and Xu family still did not appear, the heart will be relaxed. Although she was wondering why Yanshan spirit and Xu family friar had not come yet, as long as there was no Yanshan spirit, she was confident that she could escape easily.


    "You come from overseas Lingbao island!" Fire Dance''s eyes became gloomy and murderous.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Hongyu 645098, lonely Escape, mengshiyu 0327, dbxn, liangbo sighing tears, sz744141183 and fox Linlin!


    "You come from overseas Lingbao island!" Fire Dance''s eyes became gloomy and murderous: "when you were rescued by your grandfather, it was just a play played by your Lingbao island. Your purpose is to stir up the storm on the vast land under the command of your master, make the vast land more chaotic, and give you a chance to have a foothold on the vast land. Our fireman is the gun in your Lingbao Island, the cannon fodder in front of your Lingbao island.


    We Huojia have plundered the vast land for hundreds of years more than ever before. Is that all your credit? You don''t have less slander in front of your grandfather, do you? Behind every action of the flame is your shadow. Although the attack on the Xu family land was decided by my grandfather, you must have played an important role.


    You just because the Xu family is on the border of the Oriental world of cultivating immortals, which will pose a threat to your future actions in the East. He wanted us to fight with Xu family, and then stir up the whole vast continent. Let you sit on Lingbao island and reap the benefits of fishermen. It can be said that the monks of the fire family and the Xu family both died because of your Lingbao Island, and both died in the hands of your Lingbao island. Your Lingbao island is the black hand behind all this, and the common enemy of our Huo family and Xu family.


    As for you later strongly advocated the release of Xu Ziyan, your master gave you the order, right? When your Master heard that purple smoke was the key to open the next ancient relic, he immediately changed his mind and ordered you to release purple smoke. Otherwise, how can you strongly advocate killing Ziyan before, and Ziyan is still captured by you, and there is no reason to release Ziyan again. Master night, am I right? "


    Night clear dream''s vision a turn, see fire dance''s vision sharp ground stare at her. And the twenty-five flame friars looked at her with suspicion. If she refuses to admit it. Fire dance has nothing to do with her for the time being. However, it''s hard to stay in Huo''s house after that. And the most important thing is that if you don''t admit it, fire dance can''t transfer the goals of the 25 fire monks to her.


    She knew it very well. The idea of fire dance is to take off the hostility of fire home for Xu Ziyan. If you admit it, the hostility of the fire family will be transferred from the Xu family to you, so you will not insist on killing Xu Ziyan. However, this hatred will be transferred to Lingbao island.


    Will master agree?


    However, if they did not admit it, the 25 fire monks would insist on killing Xu Ziyan. It can''t help putting her in a dilemma!


    And it''s in the two moments of her thinking. The doubt in the eyes of the 25 fire monks had turned into killing intention. They have already believed the words of Huowu in their hearts. If Huowu is not telling the truth, yeqingmeng is definitely not what it looks like today. This is also night clear dream suddenly by fire dance revealed identity and purpose, without the slightest preparation, revealed the flaw.


    Fire Dance suddenly drank a way: "night clear dream, you still want to use our fire home to when?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Yeqingmeng knows that she has revealed her flaws, which can not be covered up. In this way, I let it go. Anyway, master once told me. No matter what method is used, as long as Xu Ziyan''s life can be saved. As long as you keep Xu Ziyan''s life, even if you expose yourself. I don''t think Shifu will blame him.


    "Not bad!" Yeqingmeng laughs and says: "fire dance, what you said is good. But we may not be enemies at all! "


    She swept her eyes over the crowd, then fixed her eyes on Huowu''s face and said faintly, "I''ve been in Huojia for hundreds of years, and I''m very clear about the purpose of your Huojia. Don''t you just want to get lihuozong back from the cloud family?


    This point, we Lingbao island can help fire home. Fire dance, you should be very clear. Yun feifeng is now a monk in the middle of Mahayana. What about your fire family? But there was no monk in the Mahayana period, even in the early Mahayana period. But we have Lingbao island. My master is a Mahayana monk. As long as you fire home to our Lingbao Island, we Lingbao island can help you fire home back from fire


    "Fart!" The fire danced and burst out.


    Yeqingmeng said, "fire dance, don''t be too stupid. If we cooperate, we will benefit and if we divide, we will suffer. If the fire family goes to Lingbao Island, there will be Mahayana monks to support you and take back lihuozong. It''s just around the corner to fulfill your wish.


    It''s true that in the past hundreds of years, many actions of your fire family have been driven by me, and many monks have died for it. But can they live in the present without me?


    You are bandits! Do the bandits know?


    How can a vagrant not die?


    Just die more and die less! What''s so strange about that?


    Not to mention winning lihuozong, it''s the hatred with Xu family this time, it''s up to you?


    By fire?


    Can we get revenge? "


    Yeqingmeng''s eyes revealed a trace of disdain and said: "also, with your flame, you are now enemies on all sides of the vast continent. If we add Lingbao Island, where can you survive? "Speaking of this, she said with a sinister smile: "I''ve been in the fire for hundreds of years. What else do I don''t know about the fire? As long as I expose all the secrets of your fire house, in an instant, your fire will be completely destroyed.


    Fire dance, you still listen to my advice and go to Lingbao island. This is your best choice. Don''t try to kill me. I want to leave, because you can''t keep me! "


    At this time, the wilderness is quiet, only the strong wind blows through, and there are white bones everywhere


    Fire Dance suddenly and crazily laughs a way: "good idea! Good calculation! We Huojia are all iron and steel. How many brothers and sisters have died in Huojia over the past hundreds of years because of your existence? Now let''s go to our enemies and beg for mercy. What do you think of our family?


    Night clear dream! As you said, you know too much about fire. How can I feel at ease if I don''t kill you? "


    Words fall, the body shape of Fire Dance suddenly rushes up, behind him is 25 fire family friars, bombard toward night clear dream together past.


    Yeqingmeng sneered. Instead of sacrificing the hidden immortal talisman to escape, she attacked the immortal talisman and laughed: "Huowu, since you want to die, I will kill you all. So, even if I return to the flame, no one will doubt me! Ha ha ha... "


    That fairy Fu Di rushed into the air, only to see the sky a dark, as if there are countless stars falling, a piece of hill size stones toward the fire dance and others hit down.


    Yanshan spirit''s eyes flashed in the air. Seeing that the immortal Fu didn''t cover Xu Ziyan in it, he forbeared the idea of doing it.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    from the body of fire dancing, there is a virtual shadow of a lamp, which is the virtual shadow of the lamp away from fire, expanding infinitely and reaching the essence. He and the twenty-five flame friars were all covered in it.


    Xu Ziyan stamped her right foot on the ground. At this time, she lost all her mana. However, with her own ability, the power of this stamping, the earth cracked under her feet. Xu Ziyan''s body quickly moved to the back, away from the fighting area.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan landed on his feet and looked forward.


    I saw countless hills of rocks whistling from the air on the empty shadow of the lamp, and they broke one after another. Let alone in the fight of yeqingmeng, is watching the bustle of Xu Ziyan, his face is startled.


    This lamp is not ordinary!


    Yeqingmeng was shocked and had already given up. Just wanted to start the hidden immortal symbol, but saw the lantern wick "crackle" thought, a fire Hu appeared, and then turned into a Phoenix, the Phoenix was small and exquisite, flew out from the wick, and instantly became a huge Phoenix, covering the sky and the sun, towards the night dream.


    Although Xu Ziyan is far away from the Phoenix, he can still feel the cold of his soul. The fire phoenix turned out to be a hell fire phoenix. The fire released from the whole body was not hot, but extremely cold.


    Yeqingmeng has just released the hidden immortal mansion. Her feet have disappeared and are rapidly hiding. She has already hidden her legs. She is about to hide her whole body and disappear.


    But, also at this time, that Hellfire Phoenix passes from her body. Her body immediately frozen into an ice sculpture, this kind of cold flame instantly froze to death, yeqingmeng, even her God was frozen to death.


    As soon as yeqingmeng died, the immortal amulet lost its master and power. The legs and feet of yeqingmeng are exposed again.


    "Bata!"


    The hidden symbol and attack symbol fell to the ground.


    "Click ~ ~"


    the ice on yeqingmeng''s upper body spreads rapidly downward. In the blink of an eye, yeqingmeng is frozen into an ice sculpture.


    The fire dance strides forward and blows out.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    the fire dance blows at yeqingmeng.


    "Hua La ~ ~"


    yeqingmeng''s body is broken to pieces.


    The wind!


    It''s getting fiercer. It''s late autumn, and the wind is blowing all over the sky


    Fire wave hands will be on the ground of the two fairy Fu and night Qingmeng storage ring put up, and from night Qingmeng storage ring found Xu Ziyan by night Qingmeng search that storage ring. Looking back at Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is walking slowly towards Huowu and others. As soon as yeqingmeng died, Xu Ziyan had no fear of Huowu and others. With Xu Ziyan''s strong body, Huowu and others can''t hurt her at all in a short time. What she is afraid of is yeqingmeng''s attack on the immortal talisman. Now yeqingmeng is dead. Even if Huowu wants to use the immortal talisman, it needs to be refined first, and it can''t be used at this time. And she has also received the voice of Yanshan soul, and knows that Yanshan soul is in the air above her head.


    So, Xu Ziyan is safe now. He walked slowly to Huowu and said with a smile, "Congratulations, elder martial brother Huo, kill the traitor of Huo family."


    Urgent pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    Thank you very much for the reward of 121125180033556 (100) and Hailan Shuiyang (100)!


    With a bitter smile, Huowu hands out the storage ring that belongs to Xu Ziyan and hands it to her. Xu Ziyan took it and put it on his finger. Looking at the fire dance, he said in a soft voice, "how about leaving here, elder martial brother fire?"


    Fire Dance laughed and said: "what else can we do? Live a life of escape! I can''t go to the next ancient relic any more. I''m afraid if I show up, I''ll be blown to pieces! "


    Xu Ziyan said in silence: "your flame identity has not been leaked out. Without my order, I hope I will not say it. So, as long as I don''t investigate, you can still go to the ancient ruins of dizhenguan. "


    Huowu looked up and said with a smile, "Ziyan, I owe you enough. I don''t want to owe you any more. Next time we can''t open the ancient ruins, we can''t go! "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "elder martial brother Huo, if you give up this opportunity, yunfeifeng will enter the ancient ruins. You know the concentration of aura in ancient ruins. In this way, Yun feifeng''s accomplishments are rising, while you are stagnant. How do you get lihuozong back from her? "


    Huowu looks directly into Xu Ziyan''s eyes. The two people look at each other in the eyes. The wind blows up the dead leaves, and they shake, confusing each other''s appearance. Huowu took a breath: "good! I''ll go


    Then he turned his head to the 25 flame friars and said, "injustice has its head, debt has its owner. We Huo family are all upright men. Huo family killed more than 20000 people of Xu family, and Xu family also killed more than 10000 people of Huo family. Now the Xu family allows us to enter the next ancient relic. I''m willing to let go of this grudge.


    We Huo family and Xu family are all intrigued by Lingbao island. You have seen the situation just now. I will take this revenge from Lingbao Island, if you are willing to follow me. Just follow me


    When the words of Fire Dance fall, the body will soar to the sky and rush away towards the distance. The twenty-five flame friars behind each other looked at each other and jumped away one after another. I''m running after the fire.


    Xu Ziyan looks at Huowu''s disappearing back, with a trace of bitterness on her face. She doesn''t know what she and Huowu''s future will be like. Will you return to the brother sister relationship of taixuanzong at that time?


    In a twinkling of an eye, fire dances fast in the clouds, and 25 flame friars follow up. "Go back to the underground city!" he said with a happy smile


    A flame friar was still indignant and said: "little clan leader, although it is Lingbao island that has made us fight with the Xu family. But, after all, the feud is over. Why didn''t we just take the opportunity to kill Xu Ziyan? "


    Huowu said with a faint smile, "we''ve been fighting with yeqingmeng there for a long time. Don''t you wonder that Yanshan spirit and Xu family friar didn''t come here?"


    The monk suddenly realized, "ah! The young patriarch said... "


    Fire Dance said softly: "let''s go back to the underground city and prepare for the next opening of ancient relics. We have been spearheaded by Lingbao Island, but this time we have to hide our flame in the dark, waiting for the Xu family to fight with Lingbao island. Not only is Lingbao Island, but the Xu family will fight with Da Luotian sooner or later, and Yun feifeng is in the same camp as Da Luotian. Lihuozong is bound to participate in it. This is our chance. We should use the strong gun of the Xu family to deal with lihuozong and Lingbao island. "


    After the fire dance left, Xu Ziyan joined the soul of Yanshan and the friar of Xu family. however. Instead of returning to the Xu family immediately, she chose a mountain range and spent five days cracking the immortal mansion that sealed her own Dantian, becoming a primary immortal Fu master.


    The wind howls, Xu Ziyan and his party take Xiaobai to fly to the Xu family. Although we know that the Xu family has the protection of Jiupin array, nothing can happen. However, Xu Ziyan is still eager to return.


    Xu Ziyan is a powerful person.


    The soul of Yanshan is the later cultivation of Mahayana.


    Xu Ziyan, the peak of Mahayana''s early cultivation.


    Xiaobai, a monster at the beginning of the tenth stage. In fact, it has stepped into the ranks of the beast.


    Ten half step Mahayana vines, ten distraction late peak vines.


    Gongsunlin entered the peak of the late stage of distraction.


    Lu Guangtian, a heavy Taoist, Ling Yijian, Gongzi Zui, Yang Linglong. Into the peak of distraction.


    Xu Haoliang, Xu haosang, Xu HAOGE, fan Haixin and Xu''s disciples also reached the middle stage of distraction.


    This kind of power destroyed a lot of ghost world Luocha along the way. Although this trip to ancient ruins was extremely dangerous, it did not give these monks a chance to fight. I didn''t expect that after I left the ancient ruins, I was killed all the way. Not only let them prepared defense and attack weapons have a place to use, but also the Lingbao that Xu Ziyan gave them.


    The killing all the way strengthened the nerves of these monks, and gradually a trace of indifference appeared in their eyes. It is a kind of indifference to the enemy, and through the killing along the way, they have completely stabilized the realm they have just ascended.


    More killing, more will in my heart! That''s killing!


    Originally, Xiaobai was in the realm of ten level monsters. With his wings, he would return to the place of Xu family in one day. However, they wasted a lot of time in slaughtering. It took five days to get to the top of the mountain. From a distance, I saw the earth formation surrounding the Xu family.Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, she felt the changes in front of the big array. At the beginning, when she left the Xu family land, she once promoted the qipinwanli Huangsha formation to the jiupintu formation. However, in Xu Ziyan''s feeling now, the big formation in front of him has become a seven grade yellow sand formation.


    Xu Ziyan gently patted Xiaobai on his body, and Xiaobai circled far away around the Xu family''s ten thousand li yellow sand array. Lu Guangtian saw that Xu Ziyan did not enter the yellow sand formation, so he asked suspiciously, "Ziyan, but what happened?"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said: "the big formation has changed, and the big formation I promoted has fallen back to the qipinling formation. Something must have happened to the Xu family. "


    In the hearts of all the people, Xu haosang was shocked and asked, "was it the ghost emperor who broke the mountain gate?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "no, I can see if it''s blown out. What puzzles me is that this big array is to consciously land in the seven level spirit array. I don''t know why Xingfan did this? "


    The slightly narrowed eyes of the heavy Taoist suddenly opened and said, "no, maybe the Xu family land is not broken by the ghost world, but occupied by the human friars. They are clamoring for the host."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes narrowed, and his body was full of killing intention. Not only Xu Ziyan, but also all the friars were full of killing intention at this time. These people, who have gone through the slaughter journey, have released their intention to kill. It can be said that they have a strong intention to kill.


    Xu Ziyan gradually concealed his intention to kill him. While taking out a pile of breath collecting runes from the storage ring, he distributed them to the monks, and said faintly: "since something happened in the Xu family, we should not show ourselves too strong, so as not to scare our friends inside. It''s better to adjust our cultivation to the appearance of leaving the clan, or let those friends jump out. If they don''t jump out, how can we start? "


    Xu Ziyan''s words are light to say, but the chill in the tone makes people to the bone.


    Xu Ziyan is angry! Really angry!


    This is the painstaking effort of Xu Ziyan. She built this place little by little, and she called the people together one by one. Now, someone has taken over and let her more than ten years of hard work flow eastward. It''s not just a matter of anger. Xu Ziyan just wants to kill now.


    Xu Ziyan adjusted his cultivation to the peak of the later stage of distraction. Other monks, including Xiaobai, all adjusted their cultivation back to the original level. This just fell from the air, Xiaobai also became a ten-year-old girl, followed by Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan took the crowd to walk through the array, and soon walked out of the array. Looking up, it was badly damaged. Xu Ziyan flew to Lianhu peak with a blue face. After flying for a while, he saw a high wall erected around Lianhu peak from a distance. The walls were all made of rock, and human figures were flashing on them.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure soared high, and looked over the wall toward the inside of Lianhu peak. The original fairyland environment in Lianfeng no longer exists. There are many more houses, and the flow of people is endless, just like a busy city.


    A few wisps of black air rushed to Xu Ziyan''s head. She saw that on the top of the main peak of Lianfeng, where she lived, a watchtower was built. On it stood four monks, each holding two flags in his arms.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes fell on the wall that completely surrounded the whole lotus peak. He frowned and asked in a low voice, "what are they doing with a wall?"


    The heavy Taoist thought for a moment and said: "according to legend, there is a kind of ghost called Wuhu ghost in the ghost world. This kind of ghost is immune to magic. Any magic, array and talisman are useless to them. The only thing that can cause damage to them is physical attack. However, there is also a weakness of Wuhu ghosts, that is, they can''t fly and only walk on foot. I think that''s why they built a wall. "


    "Oh


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, heart, and this kind of ghost? How come I haven''t met in the ghost world?


    At this time, the monk on the watchtower above the main peak of Lianfeng found Xu Ziyan and others. He only met Xu Ziyan and others and waved the two flags in his hands a few times. Then the shadow on the wall flashed and looked at Xu Ziyan and others.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan drank softly, and took the lead to fly over the city wall. Before he reached the wall, he saw a monk yelling at Xu Ziyan and others: "stop!"


    Words fall, in his head offered a magic weapon aimed at Xu Ziyan and others, the magic weapon humming spinning, ready to give Xu Ziyan and others a sharp blow.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued.).! ~£¡


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    As a result, we were able to manage the relationship between the people''s Bank of China and the people''s Bank of China, as a result of the bumpy situation in the past years, we were able to develop a group of maple companies (P >


    as a result of the bumpy situation in the past years, we were able to build a group of these relationships, which were defined as "rich, rich, rich, rich, rich, and so if we need to find out who we were, we were, we were, and we were, we were, we were, we were, we were, we were, we were, we were, we were, we were, we were, we were, we were, we were, we were, we were, we were, we were, we were, we were, we were, we were, we were, we were, we were, we were, we were, we were, we were, we were, we were, we were, we were, we were, it is a special connection between the main part and the space, and it is not necessary to do so >


    with the development of the technology, the technology has been widely used, such as the technology, the technology, the technology and the technology of hydrogen hydrogen, and the technology, which is the well chain, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology, the technology when the ring is in or out of the rear seat, the rear seat should be in or out of the rear seat As a result, each and every one of each and every one of each and every one of each and every one of each and every one of each and every one of each and every one of each and every one of each and every one of each and every one of each and every one of each and every one of each and every one of each and every one of each and every one of each and every one of each and every one of each and every one of each and every one of each and every one of each and every one of each and every one of each and every one of each and every one can add to the role of each and every one / P >


    the Lao Lao the patient has been turned on one by one, out and in As a result of the "no" and "no" in the past, we are the standard of living standards for the inpatients (inpatients) and the "other people''s standard of living" has been defined as "the standard of living standard for the inpatients" and "other people''s standard of living standard / P >


    inthe same way as in the case of a company, the company may transfer the money to or from the company As a result of our work, we were able to / P >


    / P / P >


    / P / P / P >


    to handle the patient''s sending, the following procedures can also be used to check out / P >


    the patient''s sending As a result, we have been able to keep our company on the top of the world, and as a result, the law of the people''s Republic of China was "one party" at the same time, and as a result, it was provided that there was no possibility of any party, and as a result, we, as a party, and as a result, we, as a group, and as a group, and as a group, as a group, and as a group, as a group, and as a group, as a group, was a group, and as a group, and as a group, and as a group, and as a group, and as a group, and as a group, and as a group, and as a group, and as a group, and as a group, and as a group, and as a group, and as a group, and as a group, and as a group, and as a group, and as a group, and as a group, and as a group, and as a group, and as a group, and as a group, and a group, and a group, and a group, >


    when you leave the hospital, you need to go to the hospital or the hospital / P >


    to manage the electricity As a result, the patients were able to get to the first place in the hospital, and they would be able to put them in the first place, and then they would be able to use other functions to identify and print the medication and formula / P >


    As a result of the law of the people''s Republic of China, both the people''s Republic of China and the people''s Republic of China and the people''s Republic of China and the people''s Republic of China and the people''s Republic of China and the people''s Republic of China and the people''s Republic of China and the people''s Republic of China and the people''s Republic of China and the people''s Republic of China, and the people''s Republic of China and the people''s Republic of China, and the people''s Republic of China, and people''s Republic of China, and people''s Republic of China, and people''s Republic of China, and people''s Republic of China, and people''s Republic of China, and people''s Republic of China, and people''s people''s Republic of China, and people''s Republic of China, and people''s people''s people, and people''s people''s people''s people''s Republic of people''s Republic of China, and people''s people''s people''s people''s Republic of China, and people''s the drug delivery system is based on the existing solution, and the cleaning process of the plug-in cable is not included At the same time, the "key" of the Chinese government was defined as the "key" of the Chinese people, which was the "key" of the Chinese people, and the "key" of the Chinese people, the "key" of the Chinese people, the "key" of the Chinese people, the "key" of the Chinese people, the "key" of the Chinese people, the "key" of the Chinese people, and the "shackles" were put together. In each period, villages and villages in each of the villages and villages in each of the four years, the village was a village, which was a village, a village, a village, which was a village, a village, a village, a village, a village, a village, a village, a village, a village, a village, a village, a village, a village, a village, a village, a village, a village, a village, a village, a village, a village, a village, a village, a village, a village, a village, a village, a village, a village, a village, a village, a, a, a, a(I) the amount of the deposit is not paid before the payment is completed In this paper, Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao / P >


    the flow rate was (P >


    as a result, the flow rate of the patient''s body, which is the running of the patient''s body, can be regarded as the key to the management of the patient''s two-and two-dimensional, gas, and we are one of a kind of crazy force, which can be opened, and it can be used to make the sound and to make the sound and the sound of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow rate of the flow rate of the flow rate (P >


    1As a result, E-E is a non-standard, and it has no force, nor any error in the preparation and drying instructions of Party A, and it is a Korean general agreement, and as a result, Party C has no force, nor any error in the preparation and drying instructions of Party A, Party C has no force, nor any error in the preparation and drying instructions of Party B, and Party B, as the Party of the patient''s blood, shall be the Party of the patient''s blood, and as a party of the patient''s blood, and as a party of the patient''s blood, and as a party of the patient''s blood, and as a party, and as a party, and as a party, and as a party''s blood, and as a party, and as a constant (P >


    the party, it is applicable to the handling of the patient''s connection, i.e. the doctor, the doctor and the doctor As a result, we were able to develop a community-based community, and then each other, and then each other, and each other, and each other, and each of them, and each of them, and each of them, and each of them, and each of them, and each of them, and each of them, and each of them, and each of them, and each of them, and each of them, and each of them, and each of them, and each of them, and each of them, and each of them, and each of them, and each of them, and each of the countries, and each of the countries, and each of the countries, and each of the people, and each of the people, and each of the people, and each of the rudder, and each of the people, each of the people, and the people, and the people, and the people, and the people, the people, and the people, and the people, and the people, and the people, and the people, and the people, and the people, and the people, and the people, and the people, the people, and the"to manage an item in front of a company or a company" As a member of the people''s Republic of China, the people of the people''s Republic of China, as a member of the tea party, the people of the people''s Republic of tea party, the people of the people''s Republic of China and the people''s Republic of China (P >


    / P >


    / P >


    , as a "one of the parties of the people of the people''s Republic of China, the Han Chinese people''s Republic of China, the Han people''s Republic of China, the Han people''s Republic of China, the people''s Republic of China, the people''s Republic of China, the people''s Republic of China, the people''s Republic of China, and the people''s Republic of China, and the people''s Republic of the people''s Republic of China, and the people''s Republic of China, and the people''s Republic of China, as(view) see that the call card is a single step, backward path, backward path, backward path, backward path, backward path, backward path, backward path, backward path, backward path, backward path, backward path, backward path, backward path, backward path, backward path, backward path, backward path, backward path, backward path, backward path, backward path, backward path, backward path, backward path, backward path, backward path, backward path, backward path, backward path, backward path, backward path, backward path, backward path, backward path, backward path, backward path, backward path, backward path, backward path, backward path, backward path The treatment and management of the patients were very important, and it was very simple and effective, which was / P >


    / P >


    exit control address As one of the rules, we can reach the current management of electricity in our country, but we can''t, because we can''t, and we can''t, and we can''t, and we can''t, and we can''t, and we can''t, and we can''t, and we can''t, and we can''t, and we can''t, and we can''t, and we can''t, and we can''t, and we can, and we can''t, and we can, and we can, and we can, and we can, and we can, and we can, and we can, and we can make the broad fund for the broad fund of the power management of electricity in the power management of the electricity, and we can, and we can, and we can, and we can, and we can, and we can, and we can, and we can, and we can, and we can, and we can, and we can, and we can, and we can, and we can, and we can, and we can, and we can, and the broad fund the current address will be terminated As a result, we have been able to provide the best help, and we have been able to help the local people, who are the first to be the first to be the first to be the first to be the first to be the first to be the first to be the first to be the first to be the first to be the first to be the first to be the first to be the first to be the first to be the first to be the first to be the first to be the first to be able / P >


    to set the name of floor 3 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of 121125180033556 (100), xinghaiyun (100) and dongfangfei (100)!


    The group of friars flying in the air were stunned and stopped. They don''t understand how Meng Di, who has been flattering and compromising, suddenly becomes powerful. It makes them unaccustomed, very unaccustomed. Eyes from Meng Di''s body away, fell on Xu Ziyan beside Meng Di''s body. In his heart, he had already determined that the woman in front of him was the reason for Meng Di''s sudden arrogance. He looked at Xu Ziyan warily and said coldly:


    "who are you? Who lived in the clan or family? "


    "Blind dog''s eye!" Mengdi said sarcastically, "this is clan leader Xu of Xiandan master. This is the Xu family. Does clan leader Xu have to get your permission to go home?"


    "Xu Ziyan?"


    The monk on the other side was stunned. Today''s vast mainland, how can there be people who do not know Xu Ziyan? The monk opposite showed fear in his eyes. Wang zonglie once said to them that Xu Ziyan was really a person who could not be provoked. However, now that she has gone to the ancient ruins, whether she can come out is still unknown.


    Even if it is able to come out, it is also unknown whether it can survive the catastrophe of the ghost world. The land of the Xu family is an attractive big cake. If you don''t eat it yourself, others will eat it.


    Besides, he has mastered Xu Ziyan''s parents. Even if Xu Ziyan comes back alive, he has to be obedient. The most important thing is that with the base of Xu''s family, he can continue to expand his power in this catastrophe. If Xu Ziyan comes back later, I''m afraid that at that time, even if he doesn''t have Xu Ziyan''s parents, with his own strength, he can win Xu Ziyan. But. They did not expect that Xu Ziyan would come back so soon.


    "Get out of here!" Cried Monty sternly.


    A dozen monks on the opposite side looked at each other, turned around and flew to the way.


    "Stop!" Xu Ziyan drinks hard.


    However, the more than a dozen friars, as if they had not heard Xu Ziyan''s drinking, flew away more quickly.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at the watchtower above the main peak, and said softly, "mountain soul, can you control it?"


    Yanshan Spirit said lightly: "no problem!"


    Words fall, step out, body disappeared. Reappearance, already standing on the main peak of the watchtower, in the middle of four people. As soon as the big sleeve danced, the four monks froze and lost consciousness. From a distance. It was as if he was still looking out there, while Yanshan soul was sitting in the middle of the four people with cross knees and closed his eyes. He believed in Xu Ziyan and knew that he just had to wait here.


    At this time, the friars around also looked at Xu Ziyan. They were also bullied by Wang zonglie, but they couldn''t beat Wang zonglie. They were all outside the ghost world, and they didn''t dare to leave. Now I see that some people begin to resist, and everyone is eager to try. They have been thinking about it for a long time, but they are short of a leader.


    The dozen friars of Wang zonglie just disappeared at this moment, leaving only one black spot.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    a dozen purple swords suddenly appeared on Xu Ziyan''s head, whistling toward the dozen black spots, but it was the Qi sword condensed by Xu Ziyan.


    The Qi sword roared away. In the blink of an eye, it had caught up with more than a dozen monks. The long sword circled and more than a dozen heads were cut off. At the same time, it also broke the spirit of more than a dozen monks. Then. The more than ten long swords roared back, one of which was hidden in Xu Ziyan''s body and entered the Fengling array of Ziyan space. At this time, the bodies of more than a dozen monks fell from the air to the ground.


    Mengdi stared at what happened in front of him. He thought that Xu Ziyan would have to discuss with the friars behind her and arrange something before he could attack Wang zonglie. He never thought that Xu Ziyan would start at once, and it was so violent.


    No one moved behind Xu Ziyan. They all stood there quietly, as if nothing had happened before them. This calmness not only shakes the hearts of Mendi around him, but also those monks around him.


    That''s a kind of indifference! Total indifference to life!


    The indifferent eyes were sweeping coldly towards them. So that they involuntarily from a layer of goose bumps. Hope to the eyes of Xu Ziyan and others to reveal fear.


    Xu Ziyan looked at Mengdi and said, "Mengdi, can you control the situation here?"


    "No problem!"


    Meng Di wakes up from the shock and immediately straightens his chest. At the moment, he feels that taking refuge with Xu Ziyan is the most correct decision he has made in his life. He said humbly:


    "here are all bullied colleagues. Wang zonglie''s people live on the main peak."


    "Good! You arrange to control this place immediately. " Xu Ziyan turned back and said, "Xu Shu, take 25 disciples of the family to help Meng di."


    "Yes Xu Shu and other twenty-five people were standing behind Meng di.Mengdi acted quickly. He relied on not only the 25 people Xu Shu, but also his confidants. Moreover, the monks here were all bullied by Wang zonglie, and they were dissatisfied with him. Now I heard that Xu Ziyan, the real master of the Xu family, came back. They all listened to Meng Di''s arrangement silently, but they didn''t make a sound.


    In a quarter of an hour, it was as if nothing had happened. Meng Di went to Xu Ziyan and said respectfully:


    "patriarch, vice patriarch Xu was invited by Wang zonglie to discuss the ghost world. Shall we go to the main peak at once? "


    "My parents are still in the main peak?"


    "Yes


    Xu Ziyan immediately said a few words to the soul of Yanshan, and then said to Mengdi:


    "come on, take me to meet my people first! I don''t want to hurt my people in the event of an incident. "


    "This..." Mengdi''s face revealed hesitation: "patriarch, this is not easy! Your people are all confined on a mountain peak, where there are more than 100 monks of Wang zonglie, headed by three late distracted monks. Once there is a conflict, I''m afraid it will hurt the people! Why don''t we make a plan first? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head lightly and said, "no, you just need to take us there. I''ll take care of the rest. "


    I''m a Mahayana monk with ten and a half steps of Mahayana. What plans do I make?


    "Well All right


    Mengdi looked back at the man behind Xu Ziyan. I didn''t think they were so powerful. I just scratched my hair and jumped up to lead the way.


    Lotus peak is very big. Except for the main peak in the middle, the five peaks on the periphery are also far apart. Xu Ziyan and his entourage flew at a low altitude towards the peak where the Xu family were forbidden.


    Along the way met a lot of monks, these monks see Xu Ziyan these faces can not help but stop. Looking at Xu Ziyan and others. There were also some monks who recognized Xu Ziyan. All the monks who recognized Xu Ziyan were surprised. In a moment, they whispered to each other.


    Wang zonglie treated these monks who were hiding in the Xu family land by means of strong strength and high pressure. Although these monks were patient on the surface, they had long wanted someone to clean up Wang zonglie. At this time to see Xu Ziyan back, one by one''s face are showing the light of excitement.


    "That''s the peak!" Monty stopped and pointed far ahead.


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She could see that an array had been set up around the mountain. This array had no power, and its biggest function was to monitor. If this array has a name, it needs a thousand miles to lead. As long as someone breaks into the array or breaks it, instead of the friars guarding here taking the initiative to open the array, the friars who set up the array will know immediately.


    "This array was set up by Wang zonglie?" Xu Ziyan asked in a low voice.


    "Yes Answered Mandy softly.


    Xu Ziyan looked down for a moment. Looking back, he glanced at the crowd one by one. Finally, he looked at Ling Yijian and asked with a smile:


    "elder martial brother Ling, are you sure you can cheat that big formation away?"


    Ling Yijian said with a smile: "little things!"


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you! All of us here are at your command! I hide behind so that none of them will recognize me. "


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan body shape a flash. Hiding in the back. Ling Yijian walked to the front step by step. With his step by step, his chest was more straight, even slightly tilted back. Two hands behind him, face up, eyes inside also turned up, a pair of extremely arrogant appearance, feet do not move. Towards the mountains that surround the disciples of the Xu family.


    Meng Di closely followed Ling Yijian''s side, half a position behind him, followed by ten and a half steps of Mahayana xiaoguteng, then ten distraction later peak xiaoguteng, then Lu Guangtian and others, Xu Ziyan was hiding in the back. Xu Ziyan saw Ling Yijian''s look just now. I suddenly recalled that when I first came to taixuanzong, the situation that Ling Yijian picked all the peaks was just what I look like today? It''s arrogant! It seems that this is the real performance of elder martial brother Ling! Xu Ziyan was amused.


    In a short time, people have come to the foot of the mountain. The whole mountain is covered with a light shield. There is a door on the road leading to the mountain. At this time, through the light shield, we can see that there are eight monks standing inside the door to guard.


    At this time, when Xu Ziyan looked at them, their eyes were also focused on Ling Yijian. Not even Meng Di around Ling Yijian could see it. Because of the temperament released by Ling Yijian at this time, they can''t be more familiar with it. They used to meet such people when they were walking in the world of cultivating immortals. It''s just that some of the big families are very proud, and there are so many powerful servants around them. There is only one way to meet such people, that is, to stay away from them and never provoke them."Young master, you are not allowed to enter here at will..."


    The number of chapters in the last chapter is wrong, but it can''t be changed. I''m sorry, comrades in arms. It seems that I''m really tired


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    Thank you very much Students, Yilan, Tingfeng, * Fengye, Ningyan 1208 Classmate, Lulu classmate Classmate Classmate, Yu Xiaokai, Iren Pink tickets for classmates!


    Ling Yijian has less black eyes and more white eyes in his eyes. When he turns his eyes up, he can''t see the monk who is talking. He says with an air:


    "open the array door and let us in."


    The eight monks were stunned, and some of them were confused. At last, one of them bravely said, "young master, this is a forbidden area. No one can enter without the order of the king."


    "Well?" Ling Yijian''s voice pulled a long tone, and the black eyeballs in his eyes finally fell down a little bit, but there were less black eyeballs and more white eyeballs.


    "Outsiders? Orders? Do you think Wang zonglie can command me? Well


    Ling Yijian''s voice played a long tone again. The eight friars were very uncomfortable in this tone. However, they did not dare to break out when they looked at Ling Yijian''s aura. They looked at the ten and a half steps Mahayana little Guteng behind him and found that they could not see through the cultivation of the opposite side. They couldn''t help but gasp.


    With so many servants, it''s no wonder the tone is so hard. At this time, they saw Mendi and looked at him, hoping to see something from his look. However, in their eyes, Meng Di is also very involved in the play, a person slightly bent over, extremely respectful to stand beside Ling Yijian, which can not help but let the eight monks heart shock.


    "Young master, we dare not disobey the order of Master Wang!" The look on the eight friars'' faces was pitiful, but their bodies did not move. There is no idea of opening the door of the array.


    Ling Yijian curled his mouth and showed a trace of impatience on his face. He said, "I''m not hard for you either. Let me tell you. I am Xu Xingfan''s younger brother. My younger brother has agreed to marry Wang zonglie''s daughter. I don''t care if Wang zonglie wants to marry his daughter into our Xu family. But what''s the matter with our Xu family being banned here by you? I''ve only been out for half a year. Do you think there will be no one in the Xu family except the clan leader? "


    The eight monks looked at each other and said in their heart, "is this boy Xu Xingfan''s younger brother? Did you go out for training half a year ago? It turns out that Xu Ziyan took away a group of strong people from the Xu family, and there is such a strong force to accompany the boy to go out for training. Now that Xu Xingfan has promised to marry the young lady of our elder Wang generation, won''t these people behind him be the same family as us? "


    "You lower class people will not understand!" Ling Yi was more impatient. "My brother had seen purple smoke, and has the final say in Xu''s family. Why? Xu Ziyan is the spiritual root of five attributes. So is my brother! My brother has long wanted to drive Xu Ziyan down and replace him. Now working with Wang zonglie, even if Xu Ziyan comes back from the ancient ruins, she can''t make the decision here. So, before Xu Ziyan comes back, I''ll have a deep talk with the Xu family''s disciples and ask them to support my brother. "


    The eight friars in the gate stare at Ling Yijian, shocked beyond measure. Originally, I thought that my leader Wang zonglie was black enough. I didn''t expect that the boy in front of me had ulterior motives. Maybe the minds of big people are so cruel?


    Ling Yijian''s words had a great impact on the eight monks, and he was at a loss for a moment.


    "Young master..." The monk''s mouth opened, but he didn''t know what to say next.


    "All right. Forget it, I''m not hard for you! " Ling Yijian waved his hand arrogantly and said, "I won''t go in!"


    The eight monks were relieved and grateful. They just wanted to say something. When they saw Ling Yijian, they said carelessly:


    "go and call out all the Xu family''s disciples. I''ll arrange another place for them to have a deep talk. Before Xu Ziyan comes back, we should make some preparations. "


    The eight monks'' expression of gratitude froze on their faces. What''s the matter with Xu Xingfan''s younger brother? You are not allowed to come in, let alone let the Xu family go out! Is this man stupid? Or so arrogant?


    Ling Yijian''s face changed. The black eyeball in the eye socket is also normal. He stares at the eight friars in the array tightly and releases his murderous Qi without concealment:


    "no? Does that Wang zonglie want to ban our Xu family? Want to occupy our land? Yeah! It must be so. After a little distraction, Feng Feng dared to be so arrogant. Originally, he thought his strength was ok, so he agreed to my brother marry his daughter. And he United, now it seems that he was ambitious! I''m going to kill this rubbish! "


    Ling Yijian''s half step Mahayana Gu Teng suddenly released a terrible momentum, which shocked the eight monks in the opposite array. They have never seen this kind of momentum before, which is much stronger than their leader Wang zonglie! Is this Is it Mahayana cultivation? Is this the hope of the Mahayana monk of the Xu family? The eight friars were immediately afraid. If the dandy in front of him went to Wang zonglie with the hope of Mahayana, would Wang zonglie have to tear them up?"Young master! It''s not what you think... "


    Ling Yijian took a cold look at the eight friars, turned to xiaoguteng and said, "let''s go! Wang zonglie dare to have evil intentions towards our Xu family. No wonder I felt something wrong when I came back. Such a despicable person is no longer qualified to be the in laws of the Xu family, but he is no longer qualified to stay here! "


    At this point, he turned his head and looked at the little Guteng who had just released his momentum. He asked, "I hope you can help me when I see Wang zonglie."


    The little Guteng said with a proud smile: "that Wang zonglie is just a mole ant to our Mahayana friars. One finger can crush him to death!"


    It''s really the hope of the Mahayana friar to see the person he guessed just now, and seeing that Ling Yijian has started to turn around and is about to leave. The eight friars were a little flustered. If you let the other party find Wang zonglie, even if the Mahayana monk hopes not to crush him, he will crush them.


    Anyway, as the other party has just said, Xu Xingfan has agreed to marry his leader''s daughter. From now on, both sides will be one family. Moreover, the Xu family had Mahayana monks, and the Xu family''s disciples could not have been banned. I''m afraid that the original plan of the leader is to change the control of the whole Xu family into the control of Xu Xingfan. As long as we control Xu Xingfan, we will control the whole Xu family. But now let Xu Xingfan''s younger brother take the Mahayana monk, what is the result of Wang zonglie? I don''t know. He and others are bound to die. Absolutely can''t let the other party go to find Wang zonglie!


    In a hurry, the eight monks left and opened the door of the shield inside. As they walked outside, they cried:


    "young master, wait..."


    Ling Yijian stopped walking, and Meng Di beside him bent slightly and said: "young master, don''t destroy the great event of the king. The king will join hands with Wang zonglie to deal with Xu Ziyan. Besides, they don''t give you face, they just don''t dare to disobey Wang zonglie''s orders! "


    "Yes! Yes The eight friars nodded and said, casting grateful eyes at Monty.


    At this time, more than a dozen monks rushed out of the array, all of them were hidden sentries. They also heard Ling Yijian''s words just now. To tell the truth, in their hearts, they feel that since Xu Xingfan, the current king of the Xu family, has agreed to marry Wang zonglie''s daughter, then they are a family. It seems that there is no need to stop the young master.


    Besides, he just went in to have a look and had a few words with the Xu family, which was no big deal. Maybe after a while, Xu Xingfan, the king of the Xu family, will release the Xu family''s disciples together with his leader, Wang zonglie. Therefore, they finally dare not refuse any more and respectfully say:


    "young master, we''ll take you in now!"


    "All right!" Ling Yijian''s face was relieved at last, which greatly relieved the monks in front of him.


    After more than ten steps, everyone entered the shield. Xu Ziyan finally entered, standing in front of the door, inside and outside. The eight monks saw that Xu Ziyan did not come in completely, so they stood there waiting for Xu Ziyan to come in completely, or shut the door.


    However, at this time, Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness spread out. Now, with her Mahayana cultivation, her divine consciousness has reached the peak of the late Mahayana period, and the whole mountain is covered in a flash. In an instant, there were 126 monks holding their hands around the mountain. The highest monk is just a late distraction.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    on Xu Ziyan''s head, 252 purple flying swords appeared, whistling away. In the blink of an eye, Wang zonglie''s hands, who stood in front of Xu Ziyan and others, were crushed by Xu Ziyan''s Qi sword, and even yuan Shen was exterminated.


    The purple sword streamed all over the sky. Just before blinking an eye, all the flying swords returned to Xu Ziyan''s head, and Xu Ziyan took them back to the Fengling array in Ziyan''s space. One hundred and twenty-six of Wang zonglie''s men died.


    Xu Ziyan orders ten distracted young rattans to stay at the gate, and then fly to the peak. Seeing Xu Qinglian''s internal affairs hall from a distance, the Xu family disciples at the door watched Xu Ziyan fall from the air with their eyes wide open. They were so excited that they trembled all over and could not help themselves.


    Xu Ziyan asked softly, "is elder Qinglian in it?"


    One of the disciples wept with joy: "in Inside, all the elders are inside. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and walked inside. Ling Yijian and others are also following behind. Mengdi hesitates for a moment. Lu Guangtian, who passes by him, pats him on the shoulder and signals him to go in together. Monty nodded gratefully and followed.


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    Thanks to xinghaiyun (100) and shunshun 666 (100) for their reward!


    Xu Ziyan stepped into the hall with one foot, "Hula", and all the monks in it jumped up from their chairs in shock and excitement. Xu Ziyan smiles at everyone and walks slowly to the middle position. Xu Qinglian has already let him to one side. Xu Ziyan sits down slowly and signals everyone to take a seat. After everyone was seated, Xu Ziyan looked at his grandfather Xu Dingtian and said, "is there anything wrong with the family?"


    "No!" Xu Ding said calmly, "but they are all locked up here. Ha ha... "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and let go. But she doesn''t understand that Xu Dingtian is locked up here. How can she still laugh? However, the family members have nothing to do, and their parents must have nothing to do. Looking at Xu Dingtian, he asked, "did Wang zonglie do this, or did Xingfan give the order?"


    "It''s Xingfan''s order. He said we should stay here for a while." Xu Dingtian said leisurely.


    Xu Ziyan slightly frowned, thought for a while, but did not want to understand why Xu Xingfan would do so. Ling Yijian''s performance just now made Xu Ziyan feel nervous, but then he was relieved. He absolutely didn''t believe that Xu Xingfan would cooperate with outsiders to deal with himself for his rights. But why did Xu Xingfan do it? Xu Ziyan''s heart gave birth to a trace of irritability.


    "What did Xingfan say to you?"


    Xu Dingtian said, "ha ha Ziyan, Xingfan has grown up. You can ask him about it, hehe... "


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan looked at Xu Dingtian strangely, but she didn''t ask deeply. She passed a smile at the corner of her mouth and said in her heart: "it seems that things are not as serious as I imagined. I''m afraid they will make me look forward to it."


    "Yes Xu Dingtian suddenly said, "Ziyan, don''t worry about your parents. They are with us, and they are not controlled by Wang zonglie!"


    "Well?" This is Xu Ziyan''s second surprise.


    "We have learned some transformation skills of Shenji sect in Central Plains from Lord Shen Qianji. Your parents are staying with Shen Qianji now. As for the two men controlled by Wang zonglie, they were the two distracted friars of the Xu family, but they just used the breath collecting Fu. Wang zonglie, who guards them, is just a monk in the apotheosis period. They can leave at any time! "


    After hearing Xu Dingtian''s words, Xu Ziyan looks forward to meeting Xu Xingfan. Now I know my parents are OK. It is not urgent to meet, stood up from the chair, Xu Ziyan light said: "you wait for me here, don''t take any action, I go to see."


    Words fall, step toward the door, ten distraction later small Guteng. Ling Yijian and others all follow Xu Ziyan.


    On the main peak of Lianhua peak, in Xu Ziyan''s main hall, more than 20 leaders of various forces gathered here to discuss how to face the attack of the ghost world. Wang zonglie is undoubtedly the most powerful of these forces, but now he has not completely consolidated these forces into a rope.


    The leaders of these forces are also overlords, and they are not so easy to yield. Therefore, he also needs the cooperation of Xu Xingfan. If Wang zonglie and Xu Xingfan are completely united, these forces can be unified temporarily. As time goes on, these forces can be brought into their own camp.


    It is impossible for Wang zonglie to completely destroy the Xu family, not to mention the strength of the Xu family. If he does that, his strength will be greatly depleted. The important thing is, who knows if the Xu family has any cards, but now they have not pushed the Xu family to the bottom line. Therefore, the ideal is to marry Xu Xingfan.


    These days, he also learned about the Xu family and knew that there are two kings in the Xu family. One is Xu Ziyan, the other is Xu Xingfan. Moreover, Xu Xingfan has been under the pressure of Xu Ziyan, and Wang zonglie has been pushing others. He does not believe that Xu Xingfan is willing to be under the pressure of Xu Ziyan all the time. So. Then he talked openly with Xu Xingfan.


    However, Xu Xingfan seems to be very hesitant, which makes Wang zonglie despise very much. He says in his heart, no wonder you will be suppressed by Xu Ziyan, a little woman. However, Xu Xingfan proposed to let the Xu family get together first. Let him do his work slowly. He doesn''t want to have a fierce conflict inside the Xu family. The reason is that there are few people in the Xu family and they can''t stand the ups and downs.


    Wang zonglie nodded and agreed, and then proposed the idea of betrothing his daughter to Xu Xingfan. Xu Xingfan was noncommittal, but said that he would wait until he completely unified the Xu family before talking about it.


    In this way, Wang zonglie and the Xu family did not achieve the ideal union, and they had no absolute advantage over the remaining 20 or so forces. Although Wang zonglie was in a hurry, he could not force the 20 or so forces. If they were forced to unite, I am afraid they would not be attacked by the ghost world, and they would be killed and injured in this battle.


    Therefore, these leaders have been gathering here these days, and they are quarreling with each other. In fact, all parties want to earn the maximum benefits for themselves.


    Xu Xingfan sits lazily on the throne with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Occasionally, when others don''t pay attention, there is a trace of irony in his eyes. During the period when Xu Ziyan left, Xu Xingfan had already taken the elixir, and now his cultivation is in the middle of distraction. Such cultivation is not weak among the monks here.Moreover, the smile on Xu Xingfan''s face makes all the monks present alert. The story of Xu Ziyan, the king, is that they have not seen and heard of it. They don''t believe that Xu Xingfan, who is also the king, will have no cards at all!


    However, Xu Xingfan was extremely harmless to people and animals, always smiling. Moreover, he never expressed his opinions. One of the messages he revealed was that the Xu family and Wang zonglie had not yet united, which made the 20 odd forces more thoughtful. The voice of fighting for interests is also a bit higher.


    They did not dare to rob all kinds of herbs in the lotus peak of the Xu family like Wang zonglie. But they want to fight to kill the ghost bead of Luocha in the ghost world. After each battle, the ground is full of ghost beads. This can''t be done. It''s who gets it, right? So, it needs to be allocated.


    In addition, the attacks of the ghost world are more and more fierce. Even if Lianhua peak doesn''t know when it will be able to hold on, then the defense position is different, and the strength of loss is also different. This is the place to fight. Besides, the Xu family can''t always hide on the mountain. Should they come out to take on the task of defense?


    Wang zonglie also tried several times to completely subdue these forces, but failed. I also want to unite with Xu Xingfan as soon as possible. However, Xu Xingfan is always shirking that he has not done a good job in the family. If the family friars are released at this time. When they see that it is you, Wang zonglie, rather than Xu Xingfan, who are in charge here now, they are afraid that there will be an immediate riot, which will affect the alliance between them.


    This makes Wang zonglie very helpless, his ambition is very big. At the beginning, as soon as he entered the land of the Xu family, his greed was irresistible. His plan is to marry his daughter to Xu Xingfan, and then join hands with the Xu family to suppress the monks who fled here, and finally completely subdue all forces here.


    At that time, he will be able to break away from the vast business and set up a clan here, and he will be the founder. He is no longer a second boss of the vast business. By that time, with the power of their own acceptance, the Xu family was already vulnerable. If Xu Xingfan is wise, he will be given the position of deputy patriarch. If he is not wise, he doesn''t mind killing all the Xu family at that time. Anyway, by that time, the utilization value of the Xu family was gone.


    At this time, Wang zonglie''s position is not his own, but his younger brother Wang Zongyan. Wang zonglie himself was sitting in Xu Ziyan''s practice room. Except when he was closed, Xu Ziyan never opened the prohibition of the training room. Because in Xu Ziyan''s heart, no one will break into his own practice room. This gave Wang zonglie a chance to find the eye of earth Qi there.


    Wang zonglie is a native Linggen. At this time, he is practicing in Xu Ziyan''s practice room, and gives his brother the matter of quarreling with various forces. He knew that it was useless even if he was present. Everything had to wait for Xu Xingfan to agree to marry his daughter and join hands with him.


    These days, he spread rumors through his subordinates, saying that Xu Xingfan, in order to preserve the strength of the Xu family, put all the Xu family friars on the mountain and did not participate in a war against the ghost world. Now some forces have proposed that the Xu family should take part in the war. It must not be long before Xu Xingfan will give in to himself. Only then will he appear. Before this bickering, it''s better to practice more in Xu Ziyan''s practice room. It''s a big chance.


    In the main peak of the main hall, Wang Zongyan and impassioned to say a word, see the leaders of all forces are indifferent. Then he looked at Xu Xingfan who was sitting on the throne. However, Xu Xingfan still sat there smiling and speechless.


    Wang Zongyan clenched his teeth, a smile appeared on his face, and said: "clan leader Xu, just now some Taoist friends have proposed that the Xu family should also share some defense tasks. They can''t always hide in the mountains. Look..."


    Xu Xingfan''s smile was stiff, and there was a trace of helplessness and killing in his eyes. However, it was only a flash, and then returned to a smiling appearance, lightly said: "this matter, you can not do the master, or wait for me to discuss with your brother after it!"


    "Good!" There was a trace of anger on Wang Zongyan''s face. He was a little impatient and said coldly, "I''m going to look for my brother. Today we have to discuss a result."


    Words fall, then turn round to walk toward outside the main hall. The twenty people in the hall, the leaders of various forces, all with nervous look on their faces, knew in their hearts that this time it would be a complete showdown between Wang zonglie and Xu Xingfan. But Xu Xingfan is looking at Wang Zongyan''s leaving figure, slightly squinting in his eyes.


    At this time, I heard the guard outside the hall yell: "who? This is... "


    *£¡ ~£¡


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    Thank you so much for the pink ticket of Mary Ji!


    The outside voice suddenly stopped, and then the door was pushed open. Xu Ziyan, who was dressed in sapphire blue, came in faintly, followed by ten half step Mahayana''s ten little rattans, Ling Yijian, Lu Guangtian and others. Xu Xingfan stood up from the throne, flashed to one side and bowed toward Xu Ziyan.


    Five of them met Xu Ziyan at the scene of alchemy city. After a moment of consternation, they immediately jumped up from their chairs and bowed respectfully to Xu Ziyan. This scene shocked other leaders who had not seen Xu Ziyan. They stood up in a hurry and saluted Xu Ziyan. Although they did not know who the woman was, they all saluted. They had to express their politeness. Anyway, they would not lose a piece of meat.


    However, it is this situation that highlights Xu Ziyan. They unconsciously bent down to give Xu Ziyan a prominent position, but also because this highlight brought them pressure, which they did not expect. For a moment, I don''t know if I should straighten up. Everyone''s eyes are focused on Xu Ziyan at this moment.


    Xu Ziyan walked lightly to the throne and sat down slowly. At this time, Xu Xingfan has given up his position and stood at the next head. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept the crowd and said with a smile, "everyone sit down!"


    Then everyone straightened up, looked at each other, and sat down in silence. Even Xu Xingfan was silent.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes with a faint smile looked at Xu Xingfan, said: "Xingfan, patriarch is not good when it?"


    "I''m not sure about that Xu Xingfan has a completely relaxed posture.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded lightly and looked at Wang Zongyan who was still in a daze there. He frowned slightly and said, "is this man Wang zonglie?"


    "Wang zonglie is practicing in his aunt''s practice room. This is his younger brother Wang Zongyan." Xu Xingfan said with a smile.


    At this time, Wang Zongyan''s mind was in a mess. He didn''t know who the mysterious woman was? But in my heart, I vaguely feel that the other party is Xu Ziyan. But even Xu Ziyan. Do you know the leaders of these forces? Impossible? Why do they all salute that woman?


    "Wang Zongyan?" Xu Ziyan said with a playful smile, "sit down, too!"


    "Daoyou is..."


    Wang Zongyan took a deep breath and stabilized his mind. At this time in his heart has decided, no matter whether the other party is Xu Ziyan, to suppress each other down. If it''s Xu Ziyan. It''s nothing. Big deal and Xu family completely turn over, with his brother''s strength, plus brother''s strength, can catch Xu Ziyan.


    The Xu family just relies on the big array. Now the big array is in the hands of his brother. The other best is Xu Ziyan, so even if it is to pay a certain value, it is worth to catch Xu Ziyan. Because Xu Ziyan is an elixir. As long as you arrest her, you can force her to make pills for herself and others. With the pills made by Xu Ziyan, the cultivation of herself and others will soon have a further breakthrough. At that time, the whole vast continent will belong to herself and her brother.


    "My name is Xu Ziyan!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    Wang Zongyan''s face was stiff, his eyes flickered for a moment, and then his attitude became tough and fierce, and he said: "Xu Daoyou. We are having a meeting here. Please go out at once. After we finish the meeting, you can talk to Xu Xingfan about your family


    Xu Ziyan stares at Wang Zongyan in a funny way. Wang Zongyan is stared at by Xu Ziyan under his tough appearance. The heart could not help but beat a few times.


    "Xingfan, am I not qualified to sit here?"


    Xu Ziyan restrained her smile and said respectfully, "aunt is the king of the Xu family, and here is the main hall of aunt. You can sit here whenever you want."


    "Did you hear that?" Xu Ziyan looks at Wang Zongyan jokingly.


    "Xu Xingfan, at the beginning, you combined with my brother and wanted us to help you kill Xu Ziyan and monopolize the Xu family. You should give me an explanation."


    Wang Zongyan was very upset at this time. He felt that he and his brother had been cheated by Xu Xingfan. He was fooled by Xu Xingfan as a monkey.


    "Pa Pa!" Xu Ziyan patted two palms and said, "I have to say that you are really humorous. Xingfan is a member of the Xu family. He wants to explain to me. Explain to you? What are you? "


    "How dare you humiliate me? You are looking for death


    Wang Zongyan approaches Xu Ziyan fiercely. As far as he knows, Xu Ziyan is just the peak of distraction, and so is he. The most important thing is that outside the hall, they are all their own people. Just drink it yourself. Xu Ziyan can''t escape even if he cuts his wings.


    "To die? Are you talking about yourself? " Xu Ziyan''s eyes a Li, the killing intention on the body undisguised released.


    Everyone felt Xu Ziyan''s killing intention, and Wang Zongyan also felt it. He made a quick decision, offered a tripod and rushed to Xu Ziyan. Eyes flashed across the fierce color, as long as the solution of Xu Ziyan, everything will return to the track.Two green ancient vines extend from behind Xu Ziyan. One of them entangles the tripod in the air, making it impossible for the tripod to earn a cent in the air. The other twists the right wrist of Wang Zongyan''s tripod, strangles his wrist, and drops his palm to the ground. However, it is an ancient vine standing behind Xu Ziyan that stretches out The two fingers turned into rattan, which only injured Wang Zongyan in an instant.


    Wang Zongyan watched his palm fall to the ground, and watched the tripod in the air be taken away by the green friar behind Xu Ziyan. At this time, not only Wang Zongyan, but also the leaders of various forces, Xu Xingfan. When was little Guteng so powerful?


    At this time, Wang Zongyan is only three steps away from Xu Ziyan. Suddenly, he takes another step and raises his left fist to bombard Xu Ziyan. He''s ready to go all out!


    Xu Ziyan coldly looked at Wang Zongyan, who was close to him for a moment. He took a deep breath and spewed out to Wang Zongyan.


    It''s just a breath, but it''s golden. With the breath of Xu Ziyan, the meaning of the sword of gold came out. All of a sudden, thousands of swords came out, and a piece of dazzling gold surrounded Wang Zongyan''s body. Wang Zongyan''s body flew up from the ground, and was constantly hit by thousands of swords. It was like a shower of blood in the air. When the rain of blood was exhausted and the golden awn dispersed, where was Wang Zongyan''s figure, even a bone, in the hall? The whole body was twisted into powder by Xu Ziyan''s thousands of swords.


    The faces of the leaders of various forces sitting on the chairs in the main hall were splashed with blood, but no one went to wipe them. At this time, they were scared.


    What is this?


    Just a breath, and then a late peak monk of distraction was killed?


    Xu Ziyan and others did not have the slightest drop of blood. These people in the Xu family all knew Xu Ziyan''s cultivation. While Xu Ziyan breathed out a breath, they all propped up their own air shield and blocked the blood in the air.


    Xu Ziyan put away the air shield, looked at the leaders of the twenty parties and said, "are you going to sit here all the time?"


    The twenty friars were shocked and looked at Xu Ziyan with fear.


    "Boom" to a jump from the chair, toward Xu Ziyan bow bow salute way: "please Xu Xianshi command!"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "who are Wang zonglie''s subordinates and where they live? Do you all know?"


    "Yes The eyelids of the twenty friars jumped and said in unison, "I''d like to work for the immortal master!"


    "Then do it for me." Xu Ziyan dropped her eyes slightly.


    "Yes Twenty monks saluted again. One of the monks hesitated and said, "immortal master, Wang zonglie..."


    "Give it to me!"


    "Yes


    More than twenty monks left the hall one after another with a happy look. When everyone left the hall, Xu Ziyan stood up from his chair and said, "let''s meet Wang zonglie, too."


    Out of the gate, standing in front of the gate, Xu Ziyan has seen that the leaders of all forces are coming to the main peak with their subordinates. Just now Xu Ziyan and others came to the main hall in a flash. They didn''t disturb Wang zonglie to stay under the main peak. Now the leaders of these twenty men are leading countless monks to fight. Before Wang zonglie''s men could react, many people were killed on the spot.


    Xu Ziyan was standing at the gate, looking at all this coldly. Wang zonglie''s men could not withstand the impact of each other, and retreated step by step towards the peak.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A violent drink sounded from Xu Ziyan''s practice room, and Wang zonglie''s figure appeared at the door. He didn''t look at the door of the hall. His eyes were attracted by the fighting. Just a glance, you will understand what happened. It''s the rebellion of various forces! At this time, his men are being killed, and his daughter is being protected by four of his men, flying back to the mountain. Just in an instant, one of the four men who protected his daughter died.


    Wang zonglie was so angry that he gave a loud drink and rushed down the mountain. Among the twenty leaders at the foot of the mountain, eight leaders were immediately divided to surround Wang zonglie.


    That Wang zonglie fought alone with eight people, and he didn''t lose at all. Xu Ziyan''s eyes crossed the stream of people and fell on Wang zonglie.


    Wang zonglie''s feeling is very sharp. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s murderous eyes fall on Wang zonglie, Wang zonglie feels it. Teng ran looked back, his eyes crossed the stream of people and fell on Xu Ziyan.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *£¡ ~£¡


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    Thank you very much for your reward!


    *


    Xu Ziyan just wanted to fly down. But at Wang zonglie''s side, a woman shouts to Xu Xingfan, who is beside Xu Ziyan:


    "Xingfan, help me!"


    Xu Ziyan looked stunned, and his steps stopped again. Looking at the woman, he said in his heart:


    "is this woman Wang zonglie''s daughter?"


    He turned to look at Xu Xingfan around him, but Xu Xingfan''s eyes were very indifferent. No anger, no disgust, no liking, no heartache. As if he didn''t know Wang zonglie''s daughter at all.


    "Are you Xu Ziyan?"


    In the fierce battle, Wang zonglie suddenly yells at Xu Ziyan. At this time, the eight leaders who besieged Wang zonglie also stopped their actions and retreated to the back.


    "You can make your own decisions." Xu Ziyan did not answer his question at all, but said coldly.


    Wang zonglie was stunned, and then laughed: "let me make my own decision? Ha ha ha Xu Ziyan, do you have that ability? pretty good! When you come back, I can''t stay here! But if I want to go, who can stop me? "


    Xu Ziyan is now a Mahayana Friar and the head of his family. His eyes show disdain and he is too lazy to fight with each other. He turned his head and took a look at the little rattan beside him.


    Xiaoguteng raised his foot and stepped on the void, but this step was in front of Wang zonglie. Holding out a big hand to Wang zonglie, he grabbed it. Wang zonglie''s eyes glared. He raised a long knife with both hands and slashed at xiaoguteng''s big hand.


    "Click..."


    The long sword was broken under the big hand of xiaoguteng, and then the big hand fell on Wang zonglie''s head.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Wang zonglie''s head was broken, and xiaoguteng''s big hand continued to fall, clapping Wang zonglie into mashed meat.


    "Dad..."


    Wang zonglie''s daughter cried out, and then suddenly looked at Xu Xingfan. A trace of blood oozed from the corner of her mouth. She cried in a sad voice:


    "Xingfan, why? Tell me why? "


    Xu Xingfan looked at the woman contemptuously. But he kept his mouth shut. The expression of that vision is already very clear, the other party does not deserve himself at all, and even does not deserve an answer.


    Wang zonglie''s people were soon wiped out. Of course, some people started to clean up the battlefield and rearm their defenses. And Xu Ziyan and other people and the leaders of more than 20 forces once again sat in Xu Ziyan''s main hall. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept solemnly over the monks present. To tell the truth, her heart was still very angry at this time. The whole lotus peak was completely ruined by these people, completely without its original appearance.


    "I don''t care which force you were before. You should remember that now you are under the protection of the Xu family. I can''t get rid of you in this situation. Now you have two ways, one is to join the Xu family, so from this moment on. It''s the Xu family. While you are responsible for the Xu family, all the cultivation resources are naturally provided by the Xu family.


    Another way is that you are temporarily sheltered by the Xu family. After the end of the catastrophe, you must leave. However, all resources are not provided by Xu family. And you must obey the Xu family''s order unconditionally during this period. From today on, don''t let me find any of you secretly picking any resources of the Xu family. I will not kill you, so please leave the Xu family immediately. "


    The monks looked at each other, but they all saw Xu Ziyan''s strength just now. He Xu Ziyan''s friars have strong means. Let them mind although not accept, but dare not say what. The head of a small family stood up from his seat and said respectfully:


    "Mr. Xu, I''m the head of the Fang family in the Central Plains. My name is Fang Yuan. Can you tell me if the ancient relics under Renzhen pass have been opened


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan said faintly: "don''t you feel that the concentration of aura has increased?"


    The eyes of all the friars were full of joy and nodded one after another. Fang Yuan nodded excitedly and said, "I feel it, but I''m not sure."


    Then Fang Yuan asked expectantly, "clan leader Xu, my brother also took ten monks to the ancient ruins. I don''t know if all the monks who entered the ancient ruins have come out."


    Xu Ziyan dropped her eyes slightly. After a sigh, he said slowly: "in the ancient ruins, we met the immortal array. Only about a thousand monks who were above the distraction period finally broke out. As for your brother, I don''t know."


    Fang Yuan''s face turned pale and his body shook. Bitterly, he said: "at the beginning, I didn''t let him go. Where can our small families participate in the opening of ancient ruins like this? Second brother! I''m sorry... "


    Two lines of turbid old tears rolled down. Xu Ziyan''s face also showed a sad color. In the ancient ruins, it can be said that the moment of life and death, even he almost died there.


    At this time, a nun stood up, arched her hand and said, "chief Xu, I''m Dong Zhen, the leader of the sword sect of the Qing Dynasty. Excuse me, have you broken through the Mahayana cultivation? I''m a late distraction monk, but I can''t see through your accomplishments. ""Yes Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    The eyes of all the people were shocked. Fang Yuan just thought about it a little, and immediately knelt down on one knee and said:


    "I''m willing to join the Xu family in the lower family. Please accept it."


    Fang Yuan thought very clearly just in an instant. Now that the ancient ruins are opened, I''m afraid that the great era of the vast continent is coming. In such a big era, I''m afraid that small families like myself are the targets of annexation, the cannon fodder of those big families or clans.


    It''s better to join the Xu family than to join other families passively. Anyway, the Xu family now has two Mahayana friars, which is also a strong family in the whole vast continent. As the saying goes, it''s good to rely on a big tree to enjoy the cool. With the big tree of the Xu family, one''s own family will not be destroyed.


    Under his leadership, some families or sanxiu, and even some small clans who no longer have much strength, all want to understand. They kneel down and swear to join the Xu family.


    Xu Ziyan glanced around and found that there are 27 powerful families in the main hall, and now there are 11 forces willing to invest in the Xu family. Xu Ziyan asked these people to get up with a smile and said:


    "you people can go outside Lianhua peak in a few days and choose the peak as your future residence."


    At this point, he looked at the remaining 16 forces and said, "you can also go outside Lianhua peak and choose a peak to live in for the time being. You can leave when the ghost world disaster is over. However, you have to choose the peaks after the 11 families who went to our Xu family. "


    "Chief Xie!"


    No matter the 11 or the 16 who refused to join, they all gave thanks. After Fang Yuan stood up from the ground, he hesitated. Seeing this, Xu Ziyan asked with a smile:


    "Fangyuan, do you have something to say?"


    "Patriarch!" Fang Yuan looked a little embarrassed and said, "if we go to live outside the lotus peak, we can''t resist the ghosts coming."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. You''ll live in Lianhua peak for the time being. I have a solution in two days."


    The monks, including the sixteen families, knew that Xu Ziyan didn''t drive himself and others out of Lianhua peak immediately, and their faces were light hearted. Xu Ziyan lightly waved his hand and said:


    "if there''s nothing else, you can go back first. You still need to defend against the attack of the ghost world these days."


    "Yes The monks stood up one after another and retreated orderly.


    "Shanhun, Xingfan, you two stay."


    After everyone retreated, there were only three people left in the hall. Xu Ziyan first took out a jade slip and put it in the center of his eyebrow to send a message to Yanshan Soul: "mountain soul, you can see if this can be refined. It doesn''t need the grade of the immortal weapon, as long as it''s a nine grade spirit weapon."


    The soul of Yanshan took it over and put it in the center of his eyebrows and said, "the nine grade spirit weapon is just for it. What can''t it do?"


    Just in the middle of the brow place put a moment, then took down a way: "purple smoke, how much do you want to refine?"


    "Eighteen! How long does it take? "


    "Two days!" Yanshan Spirit said faintly: "wait for me to finish refining these 18 lotus flowers for you, I will start to close the door to refine the immortal utensils that I didn''t have time to refine before, and strive to refine a few before dizhenguan is opened."


    "Then trouble Shanhun!" Xu Ziyan said happily.


    The soul of Yanshan stood up from the chair and walked out of the hall. His back gradually disappeared.


    Yanshan soul left, only Xu Ziyan and Xu Xingfan were left in the hall. For a moment, the hall was very quiet. Xu Xingfan looks at Xu Ziyan with a slight uneasiness.


    "Say it!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    Xu Xingfan looked stunned, his lips wriggled twice, his eyes were silent, and he seemed to be thinking about where to start first.


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "first of all, why do other forces refuse to accept the monks, even their own exiled disciples, but you keep accepting the monks who come here?"


    "Aunt, you Doubt Me There was a mist in Xu Xingfan''s eyes.


    Xu Ziyan looked at Xu Xingfan and slowly shook his head: "Xingfan, I will not doubt you. The Xu family is yours sooner or later. I just want to hear what you think and how you do it. Can you bear the burden of the Xu family? "


    Xu Xingfan''s eyes are shining with his spirit. Looking at Xu Ziyan, he said excitedly, "aunt, the strength of our Xu family is still too weak. Xingfan thought that the most important thing is that the population of our Xu family is too small, with only a few thousand people.


    So, I wonder if I can absorb some monks into our family and strengthen the strength of our Xu family by taking advantage of the opportunity of this ghost world catastrophe. Anyway, we have a large family area. Just let them settle outside Lianhua peak. Now all the big powers refuse to let in the monks from all sides. This is an opportunity for the Xu family. As long as we open this opening, they will come in droves. "


    *Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    * (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    Thank you very much Students, heartless Yufeng students, Tang Tang 8719 students, Ziyan Zhao Yilin students, Qingmu soul students pink tickets!


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said: "Xingfan, have you ever thought that once this opening is opened, there will be countless friars flocking here. In this vast continent, there are not tens of millions or millions of monks who are now displaced. They need a lot of resources to support them. Even if our Xu family has a great career and robbed a lot before, we can''t afford to support many of them. "


    "I know!" Xu Xingfan nodded.


    "Even if these friars are above jiedan period, they can open the valley without eating. However, if they join the Xu family, they will always be given training resources, which is not a small sum. If we don''t send it to them, they won''t really belong to our Xu family. And they will have resentment. If resentment accumulates for a long time, there will be riots. Maybe they will unite against our Xu family. At that time, without the attack of the ghost world, our Xu family will perish. "


    Xu Xingfan said with a smile: "aunt, this kind of thing will not happen."


    Xu Xingfan blinked and continued: "since my aunt and others went to the ancient ruins, I left my family and went out to experience. When the ghost world disaster began, I would rush back. Through what I saw and heard on the way back to my family, I made this decision.


    First of all, the vast continent is very big, and it is impossible for the monks who are far away from our Xu family to escape to our Xu family. Secondly, the ghost world has sent out a lot of Rocha this time. My aunt also saw that there are countless ghost world Luocha outside our clan.


    It''s not easy for those monks who escape to rush through the many ghost world. I''m afraid it will take a lot of monks to get there. In this way, those ghost world Luocha not only reduced the number of monks who fled here for us, but also played the role of survival of the fittest for us. There are almost no weak monks who can enter our Xu family. The most important thing is that we Xu family expand our strength at the same time. And gained prestige. This kind of prestige will play a vital role in our future fight against Da Luotian. "


    Xu Ziyan stares at Xu Xingfan, who is close at hand. It seems that groups of monks who are full of longing for life are close to the Xu family. Around them are dense and endless ghost world Luocha. Countless monks are dying. Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and thought to himself:


    "Xu Xingfan is cruel and cruel. He was born to be a clan leader. However, in this way, I can safely live a carefree life that I yearn for. "


    Xu Ziyan gradually stabilized from the shock Xu Xingfan gave her, and continued to ask:


    "then why do you want to reduce the power of Da Zhen?"


    Xu Xingfan said with a faint smile: "I think it''s enough to use the Qipin spirit array to deal with those ghost world Luocha. On the contrary, it''s the human friars who come here, so I hide some cards. He even handed over the control of Dafan to Wang zonglie. Funny that Wang zonglie doesn''t know. I can take control back at any time, and enhance the power of the big array to wipe them out. He also dreams of occupying the land of our Xu family and instigating me to deal with my aunt. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "you''ve done a good job. So you have nothing to be afraid of. Why do you want to hand over the power to Wang zonglie and confine your people to the mountain peak? "


    Xu Xingfan suddenly laughed and said: "with him, Wang zonglie is leading people to resist the attack of the innocent ghost. Why should I consume the strength of our Xu family?"


    Xu Ziyan also jokingly said: "so. So you''ve completely protected the Xu family''s disciples? "


    "Yes Xu Xingfan also laughed with pride.


    "But your plan is only half done! Today, only 11 of these forces are willing to join the Xu family, and 16 of them are not! " Xu Ziyan asked narrowly.


    "Aunt. You are testing me Xu Xingfan said with a calm smile: "now that there is an aunt in the Mahayana period, they will honestly make cannon fodder for our Xu family and take the lead. We Xu family are not philanthropists. Since we have accepted them, they have to pay the price.


    I don''t think this catastrophe will end so easily. More and more monks will gather in our Xu family. Those ghost world Luocha will also notice this. They will mobilize a large number of innocent ghosts to fight with us. As time goes on, I believe those who didn''t go to our Xu family. The forces on the front line will be consumed severely. When their patriarchs, clan heads and elders die one after another, they will not have the desire to rebuild their clan and clan, because they have no confidence. It''s only a matter of time before they join the Xu family. "


    Xu Ziyan stroked his long hair. He pondered and said, "in this way, there is no need to let Shanhun go out so early. I will tell him in a moment."


    Time passed very quickly in the fierce fight. Ten days before Xu Ziyan came back, three teams fled into the Xu family. But ten days later, no one else escaped into the Xu family. This means that Xu Xingfan''s judgment is correct. The ghost world has realized that there are a lot of rations they need in the Xu family, so the Luocha of all parties swarmed in, and the whole 100000 mountain is full of the Luocha of the ghost world. From the air, the land of the Xu family has become an isolated island.The next battle was fierce. The Xu family''s grand array still showed the power of Qipin spirit array, blocking the vast majority of the ghost world of Luocha. Only those reckless ghosts could pass the grand array and attack the lotus peak. The war of attrition began.


    These Wuwu ghosts are not afraid of magic at all. They can only fight with Wuwu ghosts in a down-to-earth way. Fortunately, these Wuwu ghosts also have a weakness, that is, they can''t fly. But their climbing ability is very strong. The walls built by the monks can''t be said to be like walking on the ground, but it''s not very difficult. Every time we fight, we make the human friars lose a lot. Of course, among these losses, those who did not take refuge in the Xu family were particularly miserable.


    The Xu family was not stingy, and all kinds of pills were supplied in time, which made the friars in the front line dissatisfied, but they could not say anything else. The Xu family gave you a shelter. Do you have to help? Can''t the friars of the Xu family be on the front line to protect you foreigners?


    Want to rebel and occupy the Xu family?


    How is that possible?


    Now the strength of the Xu family has been fully revealed. Three Mahayana monks, Xu Ziyan, yanshanhun and Xiaobai, are in charge, and there are ten and a half steps of Mahayana. This kind of strength has completely deterred all foreign monks.


    This continued for another month, and those who did not join the Xu clan or the clan leaders, clan heads and elders began to fall. Losing the patriarch, the clan leader''s small clan and family began to consider joining the Xu family. At this time, they knew that even if the catastrophe ended, they would not have the strength to rebuild their own clan and family. If they left the Xu family, they would soon be engulfed by other clans and families.


    In this case, people began to join the Xu family. The treatment of the monks who joined the Xu family was immediately different. They not only distributed more pills, but also gave them suitable cultivation methods. Of course, those who joined the Xu family had to hand in their cultivation methods and put them in the Xu family''s library.


    After half a month, all the monks who fled to the Xu family finally joined the Xu family. The Xu family expanded from only a few thousand to more than 30000.


    But the situation is also becoming more and more dangerous. The ghost world also saw the power of the Xu family''s array, and realized that only the innocent ghost could pass through the Xu family''s array. As a result, there are constantly Wuwang ghosts gathering towards the 100000 mountains, outside the Xu family array.


    This situation makes the Xu family nervous, and even Xu Ziyan is no exception.


    Xu Ziyan has also contacted Ximen Guyan. Ximen Guyan tells her that they have found the trace of the ghost emperor and are approaching.


    Gradually, around 20000 Wuwang ghosts were gathered outside the Xu family''s array. Wuwang ghosts were born tall, with two monks, four feet and six hands, and moved very quickly. Outside the Xu family''s array, they gathered together in black and white. At a glance, they pulled the ground to the sky.


    In the whole Xu family, the atmosphere is very dignified. It''s a battle of life and death. Let the friars give up their expertise, abandon their magic instead of using them, and instead use their own shortcomings to fight against the enemy in the way of martial arts cultivation. Everyone knows in his heart that his 30000 friars are really not the opponent of 20000 reckless ghosts.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan stood in front of the closed place of Yanshan soul, his lips wriggled slightly and sent the sound in. About a quarter of an hour later, the voice of the soul of Yanshan came out:


    "Ziyan, I have refined the eighteen lotus flowers for you, and I have also refined the flying boat of Xu family. I''m refining Yunling for you now. I don''t have time to go out. You go on with the stuff


    After that, the closed door of Yanshan soul suddenly opened. A string of things flew out of it and floated in front of Xu Ziyan. After that, the door suddenly closed.


    Eighteen white lotus flowers float around Xu Ziyan, which makes Xu Ziyan very happy. Although it''s just speculation in my heart, it also makes Xu Ziyan''s mood relaxed a lot. He waved away the eighteen lotus flowers, and finally caught a flying boat of palm size floating in front of him.


    It''s a nine grade spirit weapon. Xu Ziyan doesn''t have time to experiment with the flying boat at this time. The body quickly flew to the main peak of lotus.


    And at this time, Wuhu ghost began to attack. Xu Ziyan''s body stopped in the air and turned his eyes to look at the big array.


    Xu Ziyan stood on the wall and looked at the direction of the array.


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    Thank Tang 8719 (100) and Yi Fenglan (100) for their reward!


    The ghost world is going to attack! There was a twinkle of uneasiness in all the monks. Coincidentally, everyone focuses on Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan is also very nervous. She only relies on her own life. It should have a killing effect on Wuwang ghost. However, in essence, Qi of life is also a magic. Since Wuhu ghost is immune to magic, will it be immune to Qi of life? Xu Ziyan is not sure.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan''s heart is also very nervous, but on the surface it is light. It''s not good if the clouds are light and the wind is light! If you show your timidity and confusion first, I''m afraid that you will beat back the Wuwang ghost, regardless of whether you can beat back the Wuwang ghost in the end. These friars who have just gone to the Xu family will immediately lose their cohesion to the Xu family.


    Xu Ziyan''s voice faintly recalled that although it was very light, it reverberated in the whole lotus peak, so that everyone could hear it very clearly:


    "don''t worry, master Yanxian has just given me the nine grade spirit weapon he refined for us, which is specially made by him to deal with Wuwu ghosts. Just in time, we can let these Wuwu ghosts experience master Yanxian "The power of the world."


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the whole thirty thousand friars were excited, which made their nervous heart more relaxed.


    "Patriarch, where is the nine grade spirit weapon refined by Yanxian master? Let''s have a look? " Someone is shouting.


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "this is a set of nine level spirit tools, a total of 18."


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan a wave, will be 18 nine grade spirit of snow lotus released, floating around Xu Ziyan''s body. Xu Ziyan said faintly:


    "this set of spirit weapon was developed by master Yan Xian and I to deal with Wuwang ghost, but it remains to be tested whether we can deal with Wuwang ghost. If it has a killing effect on Wuwang ghost, you also need to be able to withstand Wuwang ghost''s attack in one day, because I need to finish the last process for these 18 lotus flowers. If it doesn''t work. It''s nothing. Are we monks afraid of these ghosts on the vast continent? "


    After hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, the monks were not as nervous as they were just now, but they also hung in the air. Everyone is praying that the weapon refined by Yanshan spirit will be useful.


    At this time, Wuwang ghost came out of the sand formation and came to his face. It''s twice as high as human beings. There are more than 20000 ghosts. The pressure on human friars is not generally great. As soon as they got out of the battle, they saw the wall of Lianhua peak, one by one raising their heads and yelling. Earth shaking, and then suddenly speed up the pace, running straight to the wall of lotus peak.


    Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly flashed, and then he stood in the sky of Wuwu ghosts, looking down at those Wuwu ghosts.


    A few ghosts saw Xu Ziyan, huge head a lift, opened a big mouth, in their mouth quickly condensed a mass of black gas. Suddenly toward Xu Ziyan spray out.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure flashed, dodged five black light bombs, sealed the black gas of destruction in her body. Leaving only the white Qi of life to rush out of the elixir field and run in the meridians. Gently extend a finger, to the bottom of a Wuwu ghost.


    A white light shot on the head of a Wuwang ghost. With a shrill cry of the Wuwang ghost, the whole head turned into nothingness, and the white light continued to erode his body. In the blink of an eye, a Wuwang ghost twice higher than that of a human friar was gone.


    "Good ~ ~"


    there were excited cheers on the wall, and Xu Ziyan was completely relieved. With a blink of his body, he returned to the top of the city wall and called to the friars below:


    "now I need you to resist the one-day attack of the innocent ghost. Can you stand it? "


    After seeing the process of Xu Ziyan killing the innocent ghost just now, we all know that Xu Ziyan wants to use this day to pour the 18 lotus flowers into the white gas just released by Xu Ziyan. With hope in mind, confidence will naturally be strengthened.


    This is no longer an endless war, as long as they can stick to it for one day and wait for Xu Ziyan to come out. The war will be over. So every friar stretched his neck and cried:


    "yes!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, and his body moved away in a flash. He came to his own practice room and took out 18 lotus flowers.


    He picked up a lotus flower and measured it carefully. Xu Ziyan nodded happily. Yanshan spirit faithfully refined these 18 lotus flowers according to his own imagination. These eighteen lotus flowers are covered with tiny Dharma arrays. These Dharma arrays can only absorb the breath of life between heaven and earth, and will not absorb any other aura. If these lotus flowers are given three months, they don''t need Xu Ziyan to convey the white life Qi inside them. They will absorb enough life Qi by themselves.


    But now it''s too late, so it''s up to Xu Ziyan to fill the lotus with the life Qi.


    Xu Ziyan holds the root of a lotus flower and continuously transports the source of his life. The dense and tiny array on the lotus immediately started to work, continuously absorbing the breath of life poured in by Xu Ziyan.Outside the lotus peak, Wuwang ghost is rapidly approaching the city wall. Although they were tall, they were as quick as apes.


    "Bow ~ ~"


    elders from all directions drank loudly, and more than 30000 monks lined up behind the city wall. Rows of bows were pulled apart, and a series of painful bowstring sounds sounded. Eyes fixed on those who are fast approaching the innocent ghost.


    "Put ~ ~"


    "hum ~ ~"


    with a neat sound of string, the dense sharp arrows cover the sky and cover the sun, and countless Wuwu ghosts fall down, but more Wuwu ghosts rush up. But after five rounds of sharp arrows were released, the innocent spirits rushed to the bottom of the city wall.


    These walls are very strong, two meters thick. The bodies of those innocent ghosts hit the city wall at high speed, just making the city wall have a little vibration.


    However, the six hands of these innocent ghosts seemed to have suckers. They climbed up the wall very fast, and soon they were less than one meter above the wall.


    They suddenly stopped climbing up. Instead, they grabbed the wall and rushed up. Then they jumped more than two meters high and flew down the wall.


    Gongsunlin held the flame knife in both hands, and cut it down with a fierce knife. He split a wuwuwang ghost in two. The human friars guarding the city wall cut down the Wuwang ghost with their weapons, and then bombarded the Wuwang ghost.


    However, more ghosts jumped up. On the whole city wall, human friars and ghosts fought fiercely. Those innocent ghosts have four feet and six hands. They are very powerful. From time to time, they spray black light bullets from their big mouths. As soon as the light bullets are touched by the monks, they will rot immediately. Large pieces of flesh and blood fall from their bodies. The human monks roll and shout, knowing that they are completely rotten and dead.


    This wall became the life and death line of human beings. We all know that we can''t push. Once we retreat and lose the wall, the rest will be chased by these innocent ghosts and become their food rations.


    Although the human friars were hit by the black light bullet from time to time, they rotted and died, but in the process of their whole body rotten, they still clenched their teeth and fought with Wuwang ghost, or they could not bear the pain of whole body rotten, whistling and waving their weapons to kill Wuwang ghost.


    There were no weapons in those hands. Six hands grabbed the human friars'' bodies and tore them to pieces. The space is full of blood and meat.


    "Xingfan, what should I do?" Xu Xinggan stood next to Xu Xingfan, waving his sword to chop over an innocent ghost, and his face was anxious.


    Xu Xingfan clenched his teeth and said, "in any case, we should stick to it for one day and wait for my aunt to come out."


    "Xingfan, step back and give it to us!"


    Xu Xingfan thought about it a little, and cried out: "the disciples of doringen step back and play longfengming."


    The disciples of doringen immediately withdrew and took out all kinds of musical instruments from the storage ring one by one to offset the zither


    The song of the dragon and the Phoenix rings and ripples in the air. This song of dragon and phoenix is just what Langya said at the beginning. It is mainly to give the friars of one''s own side a bonus.


    The song of dragons and phoenixes enveloped the whole battlefield. Sure enough, the human friars stimulated their potential in the body, and their momentum soared one by one. They only felt that their hearts were full of courage, but the Wuhu ghost was obviously interfered, and their movements became a little slow.


    "Useful!"


    Xu Xingfan is very happy. It seems that the Wuwang ghost is not immune to magic, but to ordinary magic. For example, they are not immune to the Qi of life and the sound of Xu''s family.


    Time in the fierce battle in the past, half a day of fighting, let people ghost both sides are serious loss. However, in the end, the human friars pressed the Wuhu ghost tightly under the city wall.


    All of a sudden, a Wuwu ghost raised his head and yelled a few times. Only those Wuwu ghosts around Lianhua peak began to concentrate in one direction.


    Xu Xingfan put his fingers away from the string, stood up and looked down on the wall. With a frown,


    "these innocent ghosts want to concentrate their strength in one place, open a hole and rush in. Herald, gather here


    The human friars began to focus on the direction of facing the innocent ghost. They knew that the more tragic moment was coming, and this 100 meter wide place would become a place for people and ghosts to fight.


    Both sides of the human and the ghost soon gathered together, and the action of the innocent ghost made the human friars uneasy. After the assembly, they did not immediately launch an impact, but began to spray light bombs in their mouths within 100 meters of the wall. Those light bombs continuously sprayed on the wall. Just in an instant, the wall within 100 meters turned black and smelled disgusting.


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    Thank you very much for your silence^_ ^Pinshu classmate, Xie Feng''s man classmate, Ningyan 1208 classmate''s Pink ticket!


    *


    in the view of human beings, the black light bombs are all over the world, and they can''t be seen at all. In the view, a black torrent is formed, crashing on the city wall, and the city wall is quickly eroded and becomes sand particles.


    "Bow ~ ~" Xu Xingfan snapped.


    All the friars suddenly realized that these reckless ghosts in front of them wanted to use their black light bombs to corrode the wall into a passage, and then kill them from the passage. All the friars immediately put away their weapons, took out their bows and arrows from the storage ring, and drew their bows like a full moon.


    "Let it go


    Xu Xingfan gave a big drink.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    thousands of sharp arrows shot out, and the Wuwang ghosts standing in the front row fell one by one, but the Wuwang ghosts behind were shooting black bullets and marching forward.


    One hour later, the 100 meter wide city wall collapsed, and there was a barrier free passage between the human friars and the innocent ghost.


    "The battle is over!"


    Xu Xingfan drank, and the monks immediately laid a sword array, which spread from the breach of the city wall to the rear. They were always ready for the friars in front to die, and the friars in the rear immediately filled it up.


    At this time, the opposite Wuhu ghost has hit up, and the whole hundred meter space instantly forms a huge meat grinder, which can''t be described as tragic.


    The sun goes down from the middle of the sun to the West. The whole 100 meter wide passage has been dyed red with blood. More than 8000 monks of the Xu family have died. The Wuwang ghost has also been destroyed by more than 5000 people. After the human friars were unable to release their magic, they were obviously in a weak position.


    However, all the friars did not have the slightest depression on their faces, but gradually showed a smile, because they all knew that the Xu family was king, and Xu Ziyan was coming back.


    A blue figure flies from the main peak of Lianhua peak. Standing on the high sky, his eyes flashed and he saw the tragedy in the 100 meter wide passage.


    Xu Ziyan one hand a Yang, eighteen lotus toward that hundred meters wide channel line down. Like a streamer, it reaches the top of the 100 meter wide passage in an instant, and the 18 lotus flowers are zooming in with the speed. Waiting to reach the top of the 100 meter passage, each lotus has become as big as a small mountain. Releasing the holy white light.


    "Here comes the king!"


    "Here comes the king!"


    All the friars were shouting excitedly, and the excited voice surprised the other ghosts and stopped. Confused to look up to the sky, you can see eighteen white holy, hill like lotus.


    Instinctively, they felt that the eighteen white lotus flowers were extremely threatening to them. One by one, they could not help shaking. A brave ghost bravely shot a black light bullet at one lotus. Before the light bullet rushed to the lotus, they saw that the eighteen lotus flowers suddenly began to rotate. Release the dazzling white light, from the top of the eighteen lotus dropped the dazzling white holy light curtain, towards the bottom.


    The whole passage was shrouded in dazzling white. Under the shadow of white light, the injured friars are healing rapidly, while the uninjured friars are recovering rapidly. However, those ghosts are melting!


    Yes!


    It''s ablation!


    But in less than a quarter of an hour, all the ghosts will melt.


    Xu Ziyan reaches for a move, and the eighteen lotus flowers quickly shrink and fly to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan waves her sleeves. Put away the eighteen lotus flowers. Turning to Xu Xingfan, he said:


    "Xingfan, close the big array, enlarge those ghosts outside the array, and then open the big array and hang them."


    "Yes Xu Xingfan''s tone revealed excitement and left quickly.


    Not for a while. The big formation surrounding the Xu family land disappeared, and the outside ghost world Luocha saw the appearance of the Xu family land. They don''t know what happened. Their intuition is that Wuhu ghost broke the Xu family''s battle. All of a sudden, the ghost roared into the sky, and more than 100000 ghosts rushed into the Xu family.


    When the more than 100000 ghosts rushed into the Xu family, they suddenly saw that the disappearing array was opened again. All that was covered by fog was the shrill howling of ghosts. It took two quarters of an hour for the ghost howling to disappear completely. Xu Xingfan closed the array again, and in the vision of the monks, the ghost beads everywhere released a hazy light.


    "Clean up the battlefield!"


    Xu Ziyan drank lightly, and the monks rushed out cheering.


    Xu Ziyan called Xu Xingfan to him, gave him 18 lotus flowers, and handed him a jade slip, which recorded the use of 18 lotus flowers. Then she left in a hurry. The day was filled with life, which made Xu Ziyan exhausted. At this time, she was in a hurry to go to the training room to resume her cultivation.


    When Xu Xingfan presided over all this, every Friar''s spoils would be handed over to the Xu family, and then the Xu family would naturally distribute welfare according to the reward system.Xu Ziyan didn''t pay any attention to all this. After three days of recovering her cultivation, when she came out of the practice room, she unexpectedly saw a monk in the middle of distraction sitting in front of her door looking up at the sky. Xu Ziyan coughed in bewilderment. The friar turned back and stood up from the ground, with a bitter smile on his face and said: "chief Xu, I''m Shen Qianji!"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned, then suddenly said: "Lord Shen, you Did you give up


    Shen Qianji nodded and said: "I know that demon emperor is not easy to kill, so taking advantage of this catastrophe, many monks died, so I found a death monk with good quality and realm."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "Lord Shen, if you occupy his body, you will catch him."


    "I know!"


    "That''s good, Lord Shen. I''m afraid it will take you a long time to stabilize your state after seizing and giving up. You can shut up in the Xu family!"


    "Thank you, Xu Ziyan!" Shen Qianji said sincerely.


    Xu Ziyan waved her hand, without words. Shen Qianji gave a deep gift and turned to leave. Looking at Shen Qianji''s back, Xu Ziyan sighed, tidied up his mood and turned around. Seeing that everything of the Xu family was going very smoothly under the leadership of Xu Xingfan, he went back to the training room, took out the immortal talisman he had got, and began to further understand the immortal talisman combined with his inheritance. At this time, the soul of Yanshan had been refining all kinds of immortal tools.


    It took Xu Ziyan a month to thoroughly study the immortal Fu, and he became an intermediate peak immortal Fu master. Xu Ziyan firmly believes that as long as he gives himself another month to comprehend, he can reach the top level of Xianfu master.


    However, Xu Ziyan did not continue to understand the immortal talisman, but came out of the closed pass. On the one hand, she needs to have a rest. On the other hand, she also needs to know the current situation of the Xu family.


    Sitting on the main seat of the main hall, listening to the report of the people, Xu Ziyan fell into meditation. She has contacted Ximen Guyan just now. The ghost emperor is very cunning. Although he was chased by Ximen Guyan and others several times, he escaped in the end. They are still chasing him.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan firmly believes that the ghost emperor has no time and energy to slaughter everywhere. What the Xu family is facing now is the Luocha of the ghost world.


    The Xu family now has four Mahayana monks: Xu Ziyan, Yanshan soul, hope and Xiaobai. Such a lineup is not afraid of the ghost world. Even if the ghost emperor comes, he can compete with it. You know, the hope and the soul of Yanshan at this time are both the later cultivation of Mahayana. In addition, Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai are the two peaks of the early Mahayana. The most important thing is that Xu Ziyan has the ability to restrain the sound of the ghost emperor. The ghost emperor never dares to run to the Xu family.


    Moreover, Xu Ziyan learned from the report that the ghost world Luocha gathered around the Xu family had been strangled by the Xu family''s array a month ago. At this time, there were not many ghost world Luocha left in the 100000 mountains.


    This is a good time to grab territory. The Xu family can''t always stay in the clan area. They have to go out and expand their strength. Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan asked those forces who had gone to the Xu family one by one, and learned that their lineages or families lived in the Central Plains and in the Oriental world of cultivating immortals. However, there was a common feature that they were not too far away from the Xu family. If they are far away, they can''t escape to the Xu family.


    A total of 30 forces have defected to the Xu family, and their places of residence are scattered around 100000 mountains. If these forces are completely occupied, the scale of the Xu family will grow a hundred times, and it will take the Xu family as the center and expand outward layer by layer, forming a big Xu family territory.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan no longer hesitated and immediately gave orders to these 30 forces. As Xu Ziyan enters renzhenguan, the 25 disciples of the Xu family and Xu Haoliang, Xu haosang, Xu HAOGE, Lu Guangtian, and the heavy Taoist, Xu Ziyan is not going to take them to the ancient ruins of dizhenguan. Because even if the ancient ruins of dizhenguan still have a strong aura, it doesn''t help them much.


    Their state of mind did not keep up with their accomplishments. Even if they had a strong aura, it was difficult to be promoted. Therefore, Xu Ziyan assigned these 30 monks to 30 teams as leaders, and each team was allocated to five polygenetic disciples, all of whom could sing dragons and phoenixes. In this way, he was more confident about the ghost world of Luocha. At the same time, each team is also allocated to 12 Blood disciples to form the twelve elephants array, so that the disciples of doringen can improve their accomplishments through the twelve elephants array when they are in crisis.


    Ten and a half steps of Mahayana period, xiaoguteng sent eight. Take the Xu family place as the center, tour two places in the southeast and northwest, and support the rescue teams at any time. The remaining two and a half step Mahayana and ten distraction peaks are the Xu family.


    Xu Ziyan''s order is very simple, that is to occupy these 30 places. From now on, this territory of hundreds of thousands of miles is owned by the Xu family. No matter it is the Central Plains or the Oriental immortal cultivation world, no one wants to snatch it from the hands of the Xu family.


    *


    * (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    Thank you very much Students (300) reward!


    He provided a lot of talismans for the monks. After the elixir, Xu Xingfan took out eight nine grade lotus and handed them to eight small ancient vines in the half step Mahayana period, in order to deal with the Wuhu ghost.


    Thirty road friars left the Xu family and began to expand the border for the Xu family. The monks who defected to the Xu family were also very happy. Everyone had a complex about their ancestral land. Although they had the surname of Xu this time, they returned to their ancestral land after all.


    Xu Ziyan no longer pays attention to these and gives everything to Xu Xingfan. After that, I came to the closing door of Yanshan spirit. Seeing that the door was still closed, I went back to my own practice room and continued to close to understand Yipin Xianfu.


    A month later, Xu Ziyan became a top-level immortal Fu master. After that, Xu Ziyan began to make all kinds of fairy charms, completely ignoring Ximen Guyan and others'' encirclement and suppression of the ghost emperor. What a good opportunity to develop the Xu family and their own strength! How can Xu Ziyan give up?


    Time passed very quickly in the busy, five months passed in a flash. In these five months, the thirty monks of the Xu family not only took back their ancestral lands, but also formed a great Xu family territory. In this catastrophe, the Xu family attacked so strongly, just like a nest in hunger and a lighthouse in the dark, which made the Central Plains and the Oriental immortal world have no place Several small forces defected, and the scope of control of the Xu family expanded rapidly. With the 100000 mountains of the Xu family as the center, the area of 200000 Li was included in the territory of the Xu family, and the number of monks increased by more than 100000. It has become the real fifth superpower.


    The soul of Yanshan is out of the gate. It has the semi-liquid and semi-solid chaotic gas given by Xu Ziyan. The immortal weapon refined by the soul of Yanshan is very fast. In addition to the two sides of the blade did not refine out, Xu Ziyan''s array map and cloud spirit are refined out, the only Rune pen also repaired. All to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan was very happy in his heart. He first picked up the array diagram and measured it repeatedly. Yan Shanhun explained to one side:


    "purple smoke. You''re a master of Xianfu now, aren''t you


    "Yes! A top-level immortal talisman Xu Ziyan raised his head with pride.


    Yan Shanhun smiles and thumbs up and says, "you''re great!"


    "Of course!"


    "Ha ha..." The soul of Yanshan smiles, points to the array and says, "Ziyan, what array are you going to make with this array?"


    Xu Ziyan tilted his head and thought, "I don''t know. I don''t know much about the array now."


    Yanshan soul thought for a moment and said, "then you''d better not set up this array for the time being. You should know that once you have set up the array. It can''t be changed any more. Ziyan, come and see! "


    Yan Shanhun pointed to the nine points on the array chart and said, "these nine points are made of the best materials separated from the pieces of immortal utensils you gave me. The power of this array chart has reached the power of five grade immortal utensils. There are nine kinds of immortal utensils, above which is the congenital immortal treasure. If you can get better materials in the future, as long as you integrate those materials into the nine points, the array will be upgraded.


    There are also two ways to improve the rank of the array. One is that you can seal the spirit of the monster or the spirit of the human monk into these nine points. The rank of this array will be upgraded immediately. The higher the level of Yuanshen, the higher the level of promotion. Another way is to warm up this array in your chaotic Qi, which will continuously improve the level of this array. If you can integrate the star core into these nine points in the future, it will have the possibility to break through the immortal tool and become a congenital immortal treasure. "


    Xu Ziyan''s face moved and said: "if the seal goes into the yuan Shen, can you still use the temperature of chaos? Won''t those yuan gods be supported by the Qi of chaos? "


    "No!" Yan Shanhun shook his head with a smile and said, "if the yuan Shen who has lost his noumenon is put into this array, it will not be possible for the yuan Shen to burst. Moreover, with the warm nourishment of chaotic Qi, the realm of Yuanshen sealed into the array will be improved very quickly. There will be unexpected benefits in the future. "


    "Great!" Xu Ziyan carefully put the array map away, thinking that there were nine distractors left in his Ziyan space. After a while, I will seal them into the array map.


    Yan Shanhun pointed to the cloud spirit who had already jumped on Xu Ziyan''s shoulder and was staring at Yan Shanhun with a bitter hatred, and said with a smile:


    "I have refined this cloud spirit with the best materials. Now she has the ability to change in a thousand ways, and her speed is extremely fast, and her defense is also very strong. Most importantly, I gave her a set of skills. As long as you give her valuable materials to eat, she will continue to evolve. It''s not impossible for us to eventually evolve into Xianbao. "


    "Is it?" Xu Ziyan happily grabs Yunling from his shoulder and holds it in the palm of his hand. Caressing with love. After a long time, he looked up at the soul of Yanshan and asked:


    "can she eat the Qi of chaos?"


    Yan Shanhun looked at Xu Ziyan with a bitter smile and said, "yes, of course. It''s very good for her. If there''s enough chaos. She was able to evolve directly to Xianbao. But, Ziyan, can you not be such a loser? "Xu Ziyan didn''t pay attention to Yanshan soul''s eyes like a black sheep, but continued to ask: "how many grades does Xianbao have? How much chaos does she need to eat to evolve into Xianbao?"


    Yanshan soul said with a bitter smile: "Xianxian treasure is divided into three grades: inferior, medium and superior. Now this cloud spirit is just an immortal weapon. With ten times the amount of chaotic Qi you give me, she can be promoted to the realm of Xianbao. I don''t know how much chaotic Qi is needed for the promotion of Xianbao. "


    Xu Ziyan muttered to himself in his heart: "it''s not much!"


    After thinking about it, he grabbed another one from the purple smoke space, filled a bottle of chaotic Qi and handed it to Yanshan soul, saying:


    "mountain soul, give you some more chaotic Qi!"


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s painless appearance, the soul of Yanshan quietly put the bottle away, then pointed to the talisman pen and said: "now this talisman pen is a third grade immortal tool. If you are willing to use the temperature of chaos to raise it, you can also raise it to the level of xiantianbao. Now that you are a Mahayana practitioner, you should be able to use this pen slightly. "


    Looking at Xu Ziyan fiddling with the pen over and over there, Yanshan soul shook his head and said with a smile:


    "is there something about chasing the ghost emperor?"


    After Xu Ziyan put away the Fu pen in his hand, he shook his head and said, "not yet! But don''t worry! Without me, they can''t open the ancient ruins of Dizhen pass. After they kill the ghost emperor, they will inform me naturally. I think it''s about the same. Shanhun, don''t close the door to practice the weapon any more recently. Wait for the news from elder Ximen at any time. "


    "Well! Good! Ziyan, I''ll tell you something about fairyland while I have time. I don''t know when I will fly up. First you know something about fairyland. After you fly up, you won''t have to be blind. "


    "Good! You said Xu Ziyan spirit, she is still very curious about fairyland, face is excited look.


    The face of Yanshan spirit was full of memories and said: "fairyland..."


    When we talk about the soul of Yanshan mountain, we talk about the sunset. Two people walked out of the hall side by side, standing on the top of the main peak, watching the sunset. Yanshan soul asked softly:


    "Ziyan, how do you feel about fairyland?"


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and said, "I''m looking forward to it!"


    The soul of Yanshan went to refine Langya''s body, while Xu Ziyan went back to his training room, set up the array, then flashed into the space of Ziyan and landed on the planet of Ziyan.


    The first volume of Shenzhi rolled the nine distracted Yuanshen to his own, and then sealed them one by one to the nine points of the array. The nine points changed instantly, and became the appearance of the nine monks, just as they were.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moves. The next moment, he has already stood on the edge of Ziyan''s space, standing in front of the chaotic Qi. I took a picture of the array in my hand into the air of chaos. After thinking about it, he put the Fu pen into the Qi of chaos. Finally, the cloud spirit came out. As soon as the cloud spirit came out, it broke away from Xu Ziyan''s big hand and rushed to the gas of chaos. It opened its mouth and swallowed a piece of gas of chaos. After that, it fell into the gas of chaos and fell asleep.


    Angry, Xu Ziyan pointed at her with her fingers and scolded: "you are a foodie. I still want to go out and see what you can do. You''re good. You fell asleep here!"


    Angrily staring at the sleeping cloud spirit, helplessly shook his head and left here. First, go to the planet where leeches live, and see those leeches that used to be tricolor, but now they have become bicolor. Stretched out a hand to summon a leech in the hand, felt its power for a while, immediately felt that it was a lot more powerful. I can''t help thinking:


    "the less color it has, the stronger its power?"


    After thinking for a while, he took out a sword and threw it on the planet. I saw those leeches pouring up, and I only heard a "click click" sound.


    "No!" Xu Ziyan exclaimed in surprise, "can even immortal utensils be eaten?"


    However, Xu Ziyan can''t see the sword now, because the sword is completely covered by leeches. After about a quarter of an hour, Xu Ziyan dispersed the leech, reached out and held the sword in his hand. Looking closely, I saw dense gnawing marks on the immortal sword. Although it caused damage to the immortal sword, it was very small. Xu Ziyan said:


    "it seems that they still have difficulties in eating immortal utensils! However, this is also very tough! Immortal swords can leave gnawing marks. If they are spirit weapons, even nine grade spirit weapons are not enough for them to gnaw! The damage to the friars is even worse! With these leeches, I Xu Ziyan has another way to sign up. In just over half a year, these leeches have evolved from three colors to two colors. It seems that my space is much richer than the aura of the outside world (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of the crazy dwarf Wang, Eason Du, big flying pig, sweet pig 8275, lonely runaway and Susan sh0905!


    He put the sword away, and then came to the planet where the Earth Dragon lived.


    With a roar of the dragon, the earth under Xu Ziyan''s feet splits on both sides, and a huge Earth Dragon rushes out. The huge dragon head bows to Xu Ziyan and says:


    "see you master!"


    Xu Ziyan looked at the Earth Dragon in front of him. He didn''t expect that he had condensed into a real dragon in his own space. However, Xu Ziyan looked at him up and down, and he really didn''t know how to use the dragon. Shake off the head, heart, put him here, wait for later!


    He threw a storage ring to Tu Long, a local elixir. With the storage ring, Tu Long bowed down to Xu Ziyan again. Xu Ziyan thought, and then came to the netherworld, saw seven tree demons taking care of the medicine garden, inspected one side of the medicine garden, and gave them some pills, and finally came to Ziyan.


    He called Dan 1, Dan 2, Qi 1, Qi 2, array 1 and Fu 1 to him and inspected their realm. Now these six people are in this environment full of aura, and there are endless elixirs in all directions. Their cultivation has reached the middle stage of transforming spirit. Moreover, Dan 1 and Dan 2 have now become eight grade alchemists, Qi 1 and Qi 2 have become seven grade alchemists, array 1 has become seven grade array master, and Fu 1 has become seven grade Lingbao master.


    Xu Ziyan was very satisfied, and took away their refining achievements these days, and sent them away. After that, I visited the medicine garden, and then I left the purple smoke space and went back to the practice room.


    The next day. Xu Ziyan is very leisurely. Gather a few Qi swords every day, practice for a period of time, and then eat some big flat peaches and drink some Wudao tea. It''s called "beautiful" when I was a child


    It didn''t last long until the fifth day. There''s a message from Simon Guyan. They said they didn''t kill the ghost emperor. It''s going to take a big hit. Today''s ghost emperor has run back to the ghost world, and Luocha, the ghost world on the whole vast continent, has begun to retreat toward the north. Ximen Guyan and others will immediately return to their respective strongholds. Two months later, they gathered at dizhenguan to open a second ancient relic.


    After Xu Ziyan put down the message jade slips. Immediately gather the Xu family''s disciples in the meeting hall. It was announced. This time, Xu Ziyan is not going to bring 20 little old vines. Because now they don''t need Reiki to assist the cultivation, what they need is the experience of mood. Similarly, she is not going to take the Xu family disciples who went to the ancient ruins last time.


    This time, she is going to take the Xu family disciples who broke through the last time to the early stage of distraction and did not go with her to the ancient ruins. In addition to the 25 monks who broke through the last time, she is going to take Xu haoce. Xu Qinglian, Xu Haohe. Xu Haolong and Xu Haoran are five people. Of course, Ling Yijian, Gongzi Zui, Gongsun Lin, Yang Linglong and fan Haixin are not in the management of Xu Ziyan. They want to follow, and Xu Ziyan has no objection.


    Then there is the soul of Yanshan, hope and Xiaobai must go. The cultivation of Yanshan spirit and hope state of mind is very high. Needless to say, Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan said that he spent most of his time cultivating state of mind in the past million years because of the restriction of aura. Therefore, his state of mind cultivation is very high. And Xiaobai, Xu Ziyan has been used to taking her with her.


    Xu Ziyan gave the treasures he had just collected from Qi 1 and Qi 2 to the disciples and elders who followed him to the ancient ruins this time. Each of them had two pieces to attack and defend. Later, he gave all the monks in the ancient ruins of dizhenguan two immortal talismans, which were also one attack and one defense.


    He distributed the pills refined by Dan 1 and Dan 2. After the rest of all things will be given to Xu Xingfan, these things Xu Ziyan''s body does not lack.


    After thinking about it for a while, he called the two half step Mahayana little rattans guarding the Xu family''s land and gave them ten immortal utensils. He asked them to leave one and give the other eight to the eight half step Mahayana little rattans patrolling outside. Tell them to guard the land of the Xu family.


    Hope already had immortal implement, Xu Ziyan turned over in his storage ring, and finally found a pair of claw gloves. In his heart, he took out the immortal ware and handed it to Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, you are in the Mahayana period now. Do you think this immortal ware is suitable?"


    Xiaobai put the pair of gloves on his hand, and his face was ecstatic.


    "Whoosh" rushed out of the hall, and the friars'' ears heard a sound. Xiaobai restored the original shape of Kunpeng and went to toss himself.


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked at the soul of Yanshan. The soul of Yanshan frowned slightly and said, "Ziyan, why don''t you see if you have hammer shaped fairy ware? Give me a pair."


    Xu Ziyan turned again, took out a pair of sledgehammers, handed them to Yanshan soul and said:


    "mountain soul, what do you think of these sledgehammers?"


    Without looking at it, the soul of Yanshan put away the pair of sledgehammers and said, "there''s nothing to see. It''s just an immortal weapon."


    All the monks in the hall turned their eyes involuntarily and said in their heart:"What do you mean it''s just an immortal? In the vast continent, besides our Xu family, how many other families have immortal utensils? "


    Xu Xingfan''s heart is even more shocked. He thinks that he has very, very high regard for his aunt. He did not expect that her wealth is so rich.


    A month later.


    Twenty five Xu family disciples, five Xu family elders, five Xu family guests, plus Xu Ziyan, yanshanhun, hope and Xiaobai, a total of 39 people left the Xu family and left for dizhenguan.


    This time, we didn''t take Xiaobai, but the nine level spirit boat refined by Yanshan spirit. This is Xiaobai''s happiest place. She finally doesn''t have to carry everyone in the air and runs around in the boat.


    Dizhenguan and Xu''s family are both in the Central Plains, and they also have nine spirit weapons. Although they are not as fast as Xiaobai, they can reach the full speed of the boat in seven days. However, Xu Ziyan did not do so, but rather will fly the boat very slowly. She wanted to see the loss of the vast mainland after the catastrophe /


    for the first two days, in Xu Ziyan''s view, the scene below made Xu Ziyan happy. Every place has almost recovered the losses after the disaster, and has already had nine points of prosperity before the disaster. However, when it came out of the territory of the big Xu family, it was desolate.


    Xu Ziyan sighed. It seems that the ghost world has caused havoc on the vast continent after all!


    The soul of Yanshan on one side frowned slightly and asked softly:


    "what do they say to the ghost world, Ximen Guyan?"


    Xu Ziyan sighed: "now all our energy is on opening the ancient ruins, so we will only focus on some monks to force the ghost world Luocha back to the north. If we can drive the Luocha back to the ghost world, it''s best. If we can''t, we will build a defense line in the North. After all the ancient ruins are opened, we will fight against the ghost world."


    Yanshan soul just slightly frowned, and no longer spoke. Seeing that Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun were speechless, they all closed their mouths and took the time to practice. Most of these people have not been through the ancient ruins, a heart is nervous and excited.


    On the fifth day, Xu Ziyan and others flew over a square city. The Fangshi array has been completely destroyed by the ghost world Luocha and has not been restored. So, let Xu Ziyan who has been looking at the ground have a clear view.


    All of a sudden, Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She saw a group of people gathered in Fangshi, who seemed to be arguing about something. Distance is too far, also see not very clear, but Xu Ziyan seems to see the familiar figure.


    Xu Ziyan played a trick, let the boat slowly toward the lower landing. All the friars in the boat felt the boat was landing. They opened their eyes from the practice and looked down through the window.


    Xu Ziyan finally saw the person in the crowd in Fangshi, and then frowned deeply. It''s not a big city. It should be a place where scattered practitioners often gather, and there are no experts. Yan Shanhun saw Xu Ziyan''s frown and asked softly:


    "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "it''s my man! Shanhun, take care of the boat. I''ll go and have a look first. "


    The soul of Yanshan nodded. Xu Ziyan left the boat and fell behind the crowd in Fangshi. He stood on tiptoe and looked inside.


    I saw a loose repair in the crowd holding a charming woman tightly with one hand. The woman was wearing a dress made of colorful silk thread, which was a treasure. Xu Ziyan just looked at it and saw that it was a treasure.


    At this time, the sanxiu grabbed the dress with one hand and yelled angrily with the other hand:


    "Master Li, you are the boss of this city. Let me give you a reason. This colorful dress is my ancestral treasure. This time, I was devastated by the ghost world. I couldn''t live any longer, so I took this treasure out and sold it. Who knows, after this woman came to me, she didn''t give me a spirit stone at all. I asked her for a spirit stone, but she slapped me. She said that I robbed her treasure, and that I wanted to insult her.


    Although I am a casual practitioner, my accomplishments are not high. But I have a small reputation in this area. We all know that Wang erhu is always upright. How can he do such a thing? "


    At this time, the coquettish woman in colorful clothes flashed murderous air in her eyes. Coldly broke away from Wang erhu''s hand holding the clothes, cold voice said:


    "you say it''s your family''s ancestral, is it your family''s ancestral? I said it''s from my family? What evidence do you have that it belongs to your family? Or do you call it and it can promise? I don''t know what to do


    After a disdainful look at Wang erhu, he looked at the boss of the city and said faintly:


    "are you the boss of the city? Do you know who I am? I am a Mahayana friar, the only elixir in the vast mainland, the head of the Xu family in the Central Plains, the king, Xu Ziyan! "


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    Thank you very much for the reward from the student (99) of Yinfeng travel!


    *


    "are you the boss of this city? Do you know who I am? I am a Mahayana friar, the only elixir in the vast mainland, the head of the Xu family in the Central Plains, the king, Xu Ziyan! "


    The boss of Fangshi was shocked. It''s not very far from the Xu family in the Central Plains. Now the Xu family is famous. It''s quiet everywhere. The eyes of the woman in colorful clothes are full of fear. The woman in colorful clothes continued lightly:


    " My men! Boss Wang, do you think I look like a robber? "


    Boss Wang had a bitter face. Although he wanted to slap each other in his heart, he was scared to death just now. However, even Xu Ziyan''s men can''t stir up trouble themselves! He nodded his head and said politely:


    "no! No! How could you be a robber? How can clan leader Xu''s men rob a dress? It''s a joke! What a joke


    When boss Wang said this, he turned his eyes to Li erhu and yelled: "erhu, it''s clear that you are poor and crazy and want to slander this fairy. The fairy is a man of status. He won''t care about you. Why don''t you apologize to the fairy? "


    Although Wang erhu was poor, he was not stingy. He glared and yelled: "that dress was mine. Why should I apologize?"


    Words fall, turn to that coquettish woman to shout a way again: "return clothes to me?"


    That coquettish woman''s face appears murderous, light up vermilion way: "peach blossom passes place, inch grass does not grow, money falls to the ground, the head does not protect!"


    With the voice, the seductive woman flicked her fingers, and a secular copper coin popped out of her hand and fell on Li erhu''s head.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the ground of the whole square city suddenly vibrated, and about a thousand friars suddenly poured in from all directions of the square city, which just immediately surrounded the group of people including Xu Ziyan. Neatly and loudly exclaimed:


    "where the peach blossom goes, there is no grass, and money falls on the ground, the head is not protected!"


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Li erhu was afraid this time, and Xu Ziyan''s reputation was very good, but in this catastrophe, the Xu family friars attacked everywhere. Give the friars a sense of justice on the vast continent. So. Although Xu Ziyan is powerful, Li erhu feels that he is reasonable. Even if Xu Ziyan was in front of him, he was not afraid.


    But, "where the peach blossom goes, there is no grass. When money falls, the head will not be protected! " As soon as this sentence is called out. He was afraid. The reason is that in the last two months, a group of friars suddenly appeared, with a coquettish woman as the leader, robbing everywhere. Encounter revolt, that coquettish woman can spill copper money. Put a copper coin on each head. If you dare to let the copper money fall from your head, you will be dead.


    With a "puff" sound, Li erhu pressed the copper coin on his head with both hands, knelt down on his knees, trembling and unable to speak.


    The coquettish woman swept her eyes to the friars around her. Her face changed. She saw Xu Ziyan standing on tiptoe behind the crowd. At this time, Xu Ziyan was staring at her with an iron face. She couldn''t help but tremble and lose her color. Even her ruddy lips lost their color.


    Xu Ziyan separated the crowd and went in. At this time, the more than 1000 monks who came from all directions also recognized Xu Ziyan. They all lowered their heads for fear that Xu Ziyan would see them. But how can Xu Ziyan not see them? With a cold hum, these friars were shivering all over and their heads were lower.


    Xu Ziyan goes to the spring 30 Niang and looks at her coldly. Spring thirty Niang flattered to smile, quickly stretched out a hand to grasp, Li erhu head of the copper money will return to her hands. Her action, however, frightened Li erhu. He cried in a sad voice:


    "spare me! Spare my life


    As soon as Xu Ziyan waved his dress, Li erhu involuntarily stood up from the ground, took out a storage ring, put it into Li erhu''s hand, and said in a soft voice:


    "how can the Xu family do such things as robbery? Do you have a look at these spirit stones?"


    Li erhu swept the divine sense into the storage ring and saw that it was two million top-quality spirit stones, that is, two hundred million top-quality spirit stones. He was overjoyed and said:


    "enough! That''s enough


    Xu Ziyan said faintly: "enough is good!"


    Turn round to spring 30 Niang to say: "still don''t follow me?"


    Spring thirty Niang obediently "Oh", followed Xu Ziyan out of the square city, followed by more than a thousand demons. Xu Ziyan stepped on the void and flew to the mountains in the distance. Spring thirty Niang and the more than one thousand monsters fly up in a hurry and follow Xu Ziyan.


    On the flying boat in the air, Yanshan spirit just wants to control the flying boat and chase Xu Ziyan, but is stopped by hope. Naturally, I hope I know what Xu Ziyan is doing, and I must go to collect those demons into Ziyan space. This is Xu Ziyan''s secret, so I hope to stop the soul of Yanshan in a hurry:


    "master Yanxian, the clan leader asked us to wait here, we''d better wait!"


    Yanshan soul thought for a moment, those friars are demon clan, naturally they can''t hide Yanshan soul, but he just saw those demon clan are very afraid of Xu Ziyan. In addition, with the strength of those demons, they are not Xu Ziyan''s opponents. In the end, they gave up chasing Xu Ziyan and waited in the air.Xu Ziyan flew to the forest and waved to set up the next big array to envelop all the demons in it. His eyes swept the demons in turn, and he felt more comfortable in his heart.


    Chunsanniang is now the peak cultivation in the later period of Huashen, and those monsters in Ziyan space have also broken through to Yuanying period. With a slight frown, she said:


    "thirty Niang, are these the original monsters?"


    Spring thirty Niang respectfully said: "master, here are the monsters I took away at the beginning, and also the monsters I received in the demon territory. And At the beginning, some of the monsters I took were dead. "


    "Well! Good Xu Ziyan nodded faintly, but she was not afraid of these new monsters. As long as she sent them into Ziyan space and stayed for a period of time, she would become her loyal subordinates.


    "Don''t fight


    Xu Ziyan said lightly. After that, with a wave of the big sleeve, except for chun30niang, all the other monsters were collected into Ziyan space by Xu Ziyan. Then she turned her head and looked at Chun Sanniang and said, "this is the human world. You can buy the things you like with spirit stone or exchange them with things. How can you grab them? And in public? "


    Spring thirty Niang muttered: "we have always been like this in the demon territory. We will rob what we like!"


    "It''s not the demon Kingdom, it''s the human world!" Xu Ziyan hated the iron and said.


    "I see!" Spring thirty Niang dare not talk back again, stand there honestly.


    "You first enter the purple smoke space to let those monsters know where their territory is. You are not allowed to steal my herbs, nor to harass the tree demons and the human friars inside."


    "Yes Spring thirty Niang answered.


    "Speed up, call me immediately after the arrangement, I''ll call you out, and you''ll stay with me for a while!"


    Even in the forest, and with the array, Xu Ziyan did not enter the purple smoke space, but stood in the big array and carefully observed the surrounding situation.


    A quarter of an hour later, chunsanniang was called out by Xu Ziyan, waved away and said coldly:


    "let''s go!"


    Spring thirty Niang followed Xu Ziyan behind, secretly looked at Xu Ziyan, see Xu Ziyan didn''t pay attention to her, Then lovingly reached out to touch his five color clothes, his face rippling smile. All of a sudden, graceful eyebrows, willow eyebrows, star eyes, peach cheeks, cherry lips, beautiful as flowers.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense saw the appearance of Chun Sanniang and shook his head in a funny way. As soon as he stepped on the void, he flew to the air. Spring thirty Niang also quickly dress light swing, fly into the air.


    Xu Ziyan with spring thirty Niang back to the boat, will spring thirty Niang to everyone about, just said that she is his hand. And those people didn''t ask Xu Ziyan where the remaining more than 1000 demons were. Xu Ziyan directed the boat and flew to renzhenguan.


    Shenji sect in Central Plains.


    Ye Fei sits in his practice room with his knees crossed. His cultivation has reached the middle stage of distraction, and is approaching the peak of the middle stage of distraction.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of him, looking at him with a smile.


    Ye Fei was surprised and felt that someone came into his practice room. I can''t help but feel creepy. You know, this training room is the secret room of the masters of Shenji sect in the Central Plains. There are powerful array prohibitions outside. It was unexpectedly intruded in by people.


    Stabilized his mood, slowly opened his eyes, appeared in front of him is a girl, very beautiful. However, ye Fei''s eyes shrank, because he could not see each other''s accomplishments, and he had seen this person. Although he did not know her name, in the ancient ruins of renzhenguan, she first followed the Kunlun sect, and then disappeared. Even after breaking the battle, I didn''t see her again. I don''t know why she appeared in her own practice room.


    Ye Fei slowly stood up from the ground and gave a deep salute to Dong Yiyi. The gentleman said:


    "who is the fairy? Why do you appear in the flying practice room? "


    Dong Yiyi light smile, see ye Fei calm appearance, eyes flash a trace of appreciation. He went to a chair beside him and sat down. He said faintly:


    "sit down, too!"


    Dong Yiyi completely turns away from the guests, and ye Fei doesn''t have any discomfort. Instead, after giving thanks to Dong Yiyi, he sits down in the chair and looks at Dong Yiyi questioningly.


    Dong Yi smiles and says: "do you know the guardian?"


    Ye Fei''s eyes are a shrink, instant and return to normal, calm nod.


    Dong Yiyi is very satisfied with Ye Fei''s action. Since ye Fei does not show a strong sense of rejection, it proves that she is right to come this time and can negotiate with the other party.


    "Lord Ye, I am Dong Yiyi, the leader of the guardian."


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    * (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    Ye Fei just nodded, no words, but he was very nervous. He knows that Dong Yiyi is not here to kill him. There must be some conspiracy. If he doesn''t cooperate, she will become a murderer.


    But Dong Yiyi will never need to cooperate with her alone. She must need the cooperation of the whole Central Plains Shenji sect. As soon as he thought of it, he suddenly thought of the news that Kunlun sect had closed the mountain a few days ago. He even refused to go to the ancient ruins of laidizhenguan. Is this related to Dong Yiyi? At this time, Dong Yiyi''s voice sounded again.


    "Lord Ye, I''ll talk to you openly. My goal is only Yanshan soul. He has to die, that''s what it means


    Speaking of this, Dong Yiyi stretched out a slender jade finger and pointed upward.


    Ye Fei was shocked in his heart and could not help saying, "up there? You mean Fairyland


    Dong Yiyi nodded with a smile. Seeing the shocked look on Ye Fei''s face, she was very satisfied and said faintly: "yes, there is a deep hatred between Yanshan soul''s past life and above, so he must die. These things have nothing to do with you outsiders. It is also because of Yanshan spirit that you have not been able to soar for millions of years. If you cooperate with our guardians and kill the Yanshan spirit, I will no longer care about your ascent. "


    Ye Fei said with some self mockery, "fairy Dong, how can our little Shenji sect in Central Plains help you? I think that even if you want to find partners, you should also find the four super forces, not our Central Plains Shenji sect. "


    Dong Yiyi shook his head faintly and said: "their ambition is too big, and they have lost their awe for it. Maybe it''s because no one has risen in this continent for a long time."


    Speaking of this, Dong Yiyi took out a fan from the storage ring and put it on the table next to him. Ye Fei''s eyes are a bright, excitedly asked: "this is..."


    Dong Yiyi pushed the fan and said with a smile, "this is a wind and thunder fan. It''s an immortal. As long as you take refuge in our guardian, this is only a trivial benefit. You''ve lost contact with fairyland for millions of years, and you don''t know about fairyland at all. I might as well tell you, fairyland It''s not good. It''s crueler there than here.


    A monk with no background. Even if you fly up, you will live at the bottom of fairyland and die at any time. Without the resources of cultivation and immortal crystal, we can only live a slave life.


    But once you join our guardians, you have a background in fairyland. Someone will cultivate you and give you cultivation resources and immortal crystal. You might as well think about it carefully. As long as you take refuge in the guardian, there are not only such benefits as wind and thunder fans in front of you, but also endless benefits in the future.


    Most importantly, with the support of our guardians, you will stand out and become a super power in the era of the vast continent. Even dominating the vast mainland is not impossible. "


    Ye Fei hands playing with the wind and thunder fan, lost in thought. Suddenly raised his head, staring at Dong Yiyi, said: "Dong fairy. When the ancient relics were closed in Renzhen, did you cooperate with Kunlun sect? "


    Dong Yiyi frowned slightly, his eyes showed anger and said: "don''t mention those idiots. Before entering the ancient ruins, I told them to just pick herbs from the ancient ruins and never enter the mountains. These idiots just don''t listen. If these idiots hadn''t been disobedient, maybe Yanshan spirit would have been dead. "


    Ye Fei''s eyes obviously with a trace of hesitation, with a dry smile on his face, thinking: "will it be like this?"


    But. Ye Fei did not dare to say it. He knew that he had to go to the guardian, whether it was true or false. Otherwise, he will die in front of Dong Yiyi immediately. However, since Dong Yiyi put on a posture of solicitation, it means that the strength of the guardian is not enough, and he needs his own Shenji sect in the Central Plains. So it is. The only thing you can do is to have more benefits. Thinking about everything, ye Fei said sincerely, "what does Dong Xianzi need to do next?"


    "Two o''clock!" Dong Yiyi stretched out two fingers and said, "first, give me the shape transforming skill of Shenji sect in the Central Plains. Second, cooperate with Kunlun sect in the ancient ruins of dizhenguan, look for the opportunity to instigate the major forces and let them fight. Let''s take advantage of the fishermen."


    Ye Fei was stunned and said, "Kunlun sect has been closed. They won''t participate in dizhenguan. The ancient ruins of dizhenguan have been opened."


    Dong Yiyi said with a cold smile: "he said that mountains should be closed? Where can it be that easy. So my son needs the transformation of the Shenji sect in the Central Plains, that is, to kill several high-level members of the Kunlun sect, and then our guardians will become the masters and disciples of the Kunlun sect. After entering the ancient ruins of dizhenguan, Shenji sect and Kunlun sect in the Central Plains can cooperate secretly to stir up the struggle of various forces. Lord Ye, this is also very good for your Shenji sect to dominate the vast mainland in the future. If we can stir up a big scuffle in the ancient ruins and consume their strength, I think your ideal will come true soon. "


    Ye Fei hears here, the wild hope in the heart is thoroughly picked up. It''s the so-called wealth insurance. I''ve done it!


    Ye Fei stood up from his chair and knelt down on one knee, saying, "see you fairy Dong!"Dong Yiyi reaches out his hand to lift Ye Fei up. "Ha ha" laugh


    Dong Yiyi has been away for a long time, and ye Fei is still standing alone in the training room in a daze. Half ring, the corner of the mouth passed a sneer, whispered: "Dong Yiyi, do you treat me as a fool? Hehe, I don''t mind if I can help you safely. If you have any sinister intentions, don''t blame me for turning over at any time. I don''t want to be the next Kunlun sect, ha ha... "


    Xu Ziyan arrived at dizhenguan earlier this time, which is the first group to arrive. This is mainly because other forces have just finished encircling the ghost emperor, and they need to go back to the clan to make arrangements.


    Han Dan personally greets Xu Ziyan at the gate of Dizhen gate, and then arranges Xu Ziyan and others to stay. Then he and Xu Ziyan sit down and put on tea. While drinking tea, they chat quietly.


    Seven days later, various forces began to arrive one after another. Han Dan was busy meeting various forces and arranging various matters. And in the main hall of dizhenguan, it began to be lively.


    When Wang woyun saw Xu Ziyan, his face was very ugly. I can''t help it. These days they are busy chasing after the ghost emperor, but how is the Xu family! Even taking advantage of this opportunity to vigorously develop its power, it has now formed a super power of the big Xu family. If the comparison is true, Wang woyun finds that his great Luotian has begun to fall.


    Among the Xu family, they hope to cultivate for the later period of Mahayana, while Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai are the peak cultivation for the early period of Mahayana. But you must not forget that there is another Yanshan soul, who is the later period of Mahayana. Although he was not a monk of the Xu family, he was no different from the Xu family.


    In this way, the Xu family has four Mahayana friars, and what about his darotan? Up to now, he is still the only one in the middle of Mahayana. This made Wang woyun very uneasy. At this time, he could not stop the development of the Xu family. He only had to bite his teeth and look for opportunities.


    Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun are very happy. Ximen Guyan himself is in the late Mahayana period. He feels that he will soon rise to the fairyland. Now his son ximenyu is just the peak cultivation of distraction, but now there are four Mahayana monks in the Xu family and Yanshan soul. Ximenyu has the care of Xu Ziyan, so he can fly up safely. On the contrary, Yan Xingyun, with a face on the floor, stares at the soul of Yanshan and shouts: "boy, don''t forget that your home is Xiao Luotian! It''s a shame to stay in the Xu family all day long! "


    His voice, let Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan two people directly shy into a big red face. Very speechless looking at the Yan nebula.


    Bai Xiyan also stepped into the hall at this time, and the one behind her was still Bai Qiaojin. Xu Ziyan narrowed her eyes slightly. Now she has determined that Lingbao island is her future enemy, which is inevitable. It''s not that she wants to move taixuanzong to the Oriental world of cultivating immortals, but Bai Xiyan regards the Xu family as an eyesore and an obstacle for her to unify the Oriental world of cultivating immortals.


    Suddenly, I thought that I was already a Mahayana monk, and the power of my Kunpeng eye should be improved. When Bai Xiyan says hello to himself and others with his back, Xu Ziyan narrows his eyes slightly and opens Kunpeng''s eyes.


    The blue flickers between the eyes. Kunpeng''s eyes see through the immortal talisman on Bai Xiyan''s body and see the black air on Bai Xiyan''s body. The black air is full of evil, blood and tyranny


    Xu purple smoke as like as two peas, she remembered the gas that she saw in Gongsun Lin and Huo Li''s body.


    What kind of practice is she practicing?


    Bai Xiyan''s body trembles slightly. She feels that someone is peeping at her. She turns around suddenly and sweeps her eyes from the faces of the monks in the hall. At this time, Xu Ziyan had opened his eyes and sat on the chair as if nothing had happened. Bai Xiyan''s eyes quickly swept, did not find a trace, slightly frowned, turned away.


    When Xu Ziyan saw Bai Xiyan turn around, he said to the Yanshan spirit beside him: "mountain spirit, what kind of skills will be full of evil, bloodthirsty and tyranny!"


    The soul of Yanshan joked and said, "when I use my skill, it will be filled with black air, but it is evil but not evil!"


    Xu Ziyan glared at the soul of Yanshan and said, "I''m serious!"


    As soon as the body of Yanshan soul was shocked, he looked at Xu Ziyan inquisitively and said cautiously, "Ziyan, where do you see people practicing this kind of skill?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    Thank you very much for the reward of xinghaiyun (100)!


    As soon as the body of Yanshan soul was shocked, he looked at Xu Ziyan inquisitively and said cautiously, "Ziyan, where do you see people practicing this kind of skill?"


    "Don''t ask me that for a moment!" Xu Ziyan continued to sound: "first answer my question."


    Yanshan spirit''s look became extremely cautious, and said in a voice: "that''s the magic skill, the cultivation skill of the devil camp! Ziyan, did you find a monk practicing magic skill? Where are they? "


    Xu Ziyan took another look at Bai Xiyan and said, "what Bai Xiyan, the leader of Lingbao Island, practices is magic skill! My eyes can see through her eyes


    The soul of Yanshan heard a movement in his heart and involuntarily looked at Bai Xiyan. Then he immediately withdrew his eyes and slightly lowered his eyes. His voice was never dignified and said:


    "does it mean that the guardian of the vast continent is only left by the immortal Lord to deal with me? And Lingbao Island overseas was left by the devil to deal with me? "


    Xu Ziyan thought about it, shook his head slightly, and whispered: "it''s impossible, isn''t it? Otherwise, why don''t they join hands and join hands with us in closing the ancient ruins in Renzhen? And, Shanhun, don''t you think it''s strange? When we opened Renzhen and closed the ancient ruins, the guardian didn''t appear! "


    Yanshan soul also slightly frowned, thought for a moment, and said: "maybe the people left by the immortal and the devil don''t know each other, maybe Lingbao island is not the people left by the devil, but after Lingbao island was separated from the mainland, the separated land is just the territory of the demon cultivation, and they got the skill of the demon cultivation by chance.


    You know, in the vast land before the great destruction, there were not only righteous friars, but also demonic friars. As for why the guardian didn''t appear in the ancient ruins of renzhenguan, I don''t know. Maybe they went, we didn''t find it, maybe they wanted to catch us all here. In a word, we should be very careful. "


    "Well Will Lingbao island be bad for us? Shall we expose them? "


    Yanshan soul sitting there thinking, Xu Ziyan is also thinking. Finally, the two shook their heads at the same time, because they both thought at the same time. If Xu Ziyan wants to open the ancient relics under Tianzhen pass, he will need Bai Xiyan if he doesn''t want to reveal his identity as an immortal Fu master. Xu Ziyan clenched her teeth and said to Yanshan Soul:


    "mountain soul, if you think Bai Xiyan is dangerous to you, I will show my identity as an immortal talisman, and then expose Bai Xiyan. Kill her here


    Yanshan soul shakes her head, and a wisp of pride rises between her eyebrows. The wisp of flame beats for a moment, and sends a message to Xu Ziyan:


    "no, I hope she is the person of the Demon Lord. Let me meet the person of the immortal Lord and the Demon Lord for a while. I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time, ha ha..."


    Xu Ziyan took a look at the soul of Yanshan. I''m a little worried. However, she also knew that Yanshan soul had made a decision, and it was hard for her to change. We have to be more careful from now on.


    At this time, someone came in and said hello to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan also stood up from his chair and said hello one by one.


    Today''s Xu Ziyan has been different from the past. The Xu family is a rising new force, and this force is also very powerful, which makes people look at it. No one dares not to pay attention to Xu Ziyan, whether hostile or friendly. The middle, at least, gave Xu Ziyan superficial respect, which is respect for the strong.


    Ximen Guyan also saw the look of Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit just now. After everyone sat down one after another, Ximen Guyan and Yanshan Xingyun said to Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, what happened?"


    Ximen solitary smoke and Yan Xingyun are completely out of sight with Xu Ziyan. Ximen lonely smoke and Xu Ziyan are old friends, Yan Xingyun is because of the existence of Yanshan spirit. Xu Ziyan feels that he has Kunpeng eyes, and there is no need to hide it. His biggest secret is Ziyan space. As long as the secret is not disclosed, there will be nothing. So, I told them the whole story, but I would not tell them about the identity of Yanshan spirit.


    After hearing Xu Ziyan''s story, Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun took a look at Bai Xiyan, and then said:


    "Ziyan, you can''t be wrong, can you?"


    "No!" Xu Ziyan said in a very positive tone.


    Ximen Guyan and yanxingyun looked at each other and said, "how did you and Shanhun decide?"


    "Shanhun said, don''t expose her first. He wants to see what they are going to do on Lingbao island? Besides, we also need them to open the ancient relics of tianzhenguan. As long as we are more careful. "


    "All right!" Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun nodded, finished the transmission, and everyone began to chat with the friars around.


    People live outside the pass.


    Above the white clouds, two friars came from the clouds. There were only about 50 people on one side. There are many people on one side, and there are more than 800.


    The one with fewer friars is the friars of Shenji sect in Central Plains led by Ye Fei, while the one with more people is Kunlun sect, headed by Li Yi, the leader of Kunlun sect.The monks of both sides saw each other from a distance. Ye Fei''s eyes first showed a startled look, and then a bitter smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He said in his heart:


    "it seems that the guardian wanted to completely destroy the Kunlun sect, and almost brought out the high-level monks of the Kunlun sect. From now on, this Kunlun sect can be removed from the big sect in the vast mainland. Dong Yiyi is really cruel. I don''t know how she will deal with Zhongyuan Shenji sect in the future? "


    The friars of the two sides met in the air, and ye Fei bowed his hand to Li Yi and said, "I''ve met Lord Li!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Li Yi said with a laugh: "Lord Ye, it''s a coincidence that we meet here!"


    Ye Fei gave a bitter smile and said: "what''s the coincidence? It''s clear that Dong Yiyi told him to arrive at this time!"


    However, he said hello to Li Yi politely, waiting for the monks of both sides to get together, and then he flew to dizhenguan.


    All of a sudden, clothes flutter, with a trace of cloud, slowly floating away.


    At this time, ye Feicai said to Li Yi: "who is the elder? Where is Dong Xianzi


    Li Yi also came back and said, "I''m Dong Yue. Dong Xianzi calls me uncle Dong. As for Dong Xianzi, she''s here naturally. You don''t have to ask where she is. When you know, you''ll know. For the time being, just do what I tell you to do! "


    "Yes! Uncle Dong Ye Fei said respectfully.


    At this time, the friars had come before renzhenguan, and they fell to the cloud one after another, towards the gate of renzhenguan. At the gate of the city, Han Dan had been waiting with his disciples for a long time. When he saw Li Yi and ye Fei landing in the clouds, he said with a big smile:


    "Master Li, master ye, you are late. Everyone is waiting for you!"


    Li Yi and ye Fei immediately stepped forward and said, "sorry, something happened in the clan. It''s late. Thank you for waiting


    "It''s all right!" Han Dan put his hand and said: "anyway, there are still three days to go before the ancient ruins of guanxia, the appointed place to open. It''s not too late for the two Patriarchs to come, ha ha..."


    Han Dan turned his eyes to Li Yi and asked with a smile: "Master Li, I heard that Kunlun sect closed the mountain a few days ago, and even the ancient ruins of kaidizhen pass didn''t attend. Today I see Master Li, and I know it''s a rumor."


    At this point, he looked at the more than 800 friars behind Li Yi and said with a smile: "Master Li, this time Kunlun has put a lot of money down! Seeing the lineup brought by Li Zongzhu, if anyone said that Kunlun was closed, I would fly to his face


    Li Yi shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "master Han, this is not a rumor. At the beginning, my younger brother really closed the mountain. But later, it was the whole vast continent that wanted to open the ancient ruins, and now it is the time when the ghost world is excited. Kunlun sect can''t close the mountain at this time. After opening all the ancient relics and driving the ghost emperor back to the ghost world, Kunlun sect really wants to close the mountain for a period of time. "


    Han Dan takes a look at Li Yi, silent, leading everyone to the town pass. The team of nearly 900 people is magnificent, with big sleeves flying, closely behind Han Dan, Li Yi and ye Fei. In the middle of the Kunlun sect, a nun stares at dizhenguan, and there is a flash of killing in her eyes.


    Three days later.


    All the friars had arrived before the ancient ruins of dizhenguan. The number of monks who came here this time is much less than when Kairen town closed the ancient relics. After all, it was just after the catastrophe of the ghost world. Many monks were afraid that the ghost emperor would come back to the vast continent when these great monks entered the ancient ruins. So, many monks stayed in their own family defense.


    Standing in front of the ancient relic palace, there are groups of monks. The front are Tianyu city in Ximen, xiaoluotian in yanxingyun, daluotian in wangwoyun, lihuozong in yunfeifeng, Xu family in xuziyan, and demon family in yaohuang.


    These six furniture are occupied by Mahayana monks!


    Then there are the three main gates and three big cities, as well as forces from all sides!


    Han Dan walks to the lonely palace and pushes the door open. Then he stepped in, followed by the monks.


    The scene inside is the same as that of renzhenguan. There is an entrance extending downward on the open land, and the steps extend downward. I don''t know where it is.


    All of them walked down the steps skillfully. The sound of hunting lichens reverberated in the space, and the atmosphere was dull. Thinking of the danger experienced in renzhenguan, every monk''s heart became tense with the downward steps.


    After walking for an hour, the monks came to a square and looked up. There was no door, but only a stone wall. It seems to carve a dragon on the stone wall, with its mouth wide open, as if waiting for something.


    Urgent pink ticket!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of wqiy2003, sosi, Haopu, silina0628, silina0628, eranu, yanz0530, wqiy2003 and Tangtang 8719!


    All the friars stopped and focused their eyes on Xu Ziyan. Han Dan also took out a jade box from his body. Ximen Guyan, Yan Xingyun, Wang woyun and Yun feifeng came forward one after another to remove the seal they left. After that, Han Dan handed the jade box to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan took the jade box, walked to the stone wall, took out a elixir from the jade box, looked at the stone wall, thought for a while, the cold Dan behind said:


    "Ziyan, you just need to play the elixir towards the dragon mouth!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, and with a flick of his fingers, a fairy pill bounced toward the dragon mouth on the stone wall.


    The dragon carved on the stone wall immediately moved and swallowed the elixir. After that, I saw that the Dragon seemed to be alive, with fog under it, moving slowly on the stone wall and walking towards the stone wall. The stone wall was also full of light. In the light, another dragon appeared slowly from the stone wall, with its mouth wide open and looking at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan immediately took out the second elixir from the jade box and flicked his fingers towards the second dragon mouth.


    The second dragon, like the first dragon, swallowed the elixir, and the fog grew under his body. He swam away to one side. Then the stone wall glowed again, and the third dragon appeared again.


    Xu Ziyan put away the jade box, took out a elixir from the storage ring, and bounced out to the third dragon. Then came the fourth elixir. The fifth The sixth The seventh The eighth Ninth!


    A nine dragon wall appeared in front of the monks.


    A burst of "creak" sound, the nine dragons on the stone wall drilling towards the stone wall, disappeared in a very fast time. The stone wall glowed brightly in the vision of the monks until the light weakened. In front of the monks is a light gate, like the ancient ruins of Tongren town.


    The friars looked at each other. This time, they didn''t doubt each other. Xu Ziyan didn''t stop at all. He walked into the gate of light. The friars of the Xu family also followed and rushed into the gate of light. After that, it is the forces of all parties. One after another into the light gate.


    Xu Ziyan stepped into the light door, and his face was shocked. With the monks behind constantly entering, Xu Ziyan''s body floated and landed on a high ground not far away. The friars of the Xu family all followed her and fell behind her.


    All the monks entered the ancient ruins one after another. They first occupied a place and then began to observe the surrounding conditions.


    Only 50000 monks entered the ancient ruins this time. At this time, everyone was staring into the distance.


    The whole space was gray. Even the sky is gray and lead. There was a light gray wind blowing all around, and I could not see the end.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. There was a look of surprise on his face. She found that the light gray wind in the space was blowing away all the accomplishments in her body. Even if she was a Mahayana practitioner, Xu Ziyan firmly believed that in this strange wind, she would not persist in one day. She would be taken away by this strange wind and then be blown into dust.


    He turned and looked at the friars of the Xu family. At this time, the friars of the Xu family were shocked and released their Dharma shield to resist the strange wind.


    Xu Ziyan immediately took out a defense Lingbao from the storage ring and patted it on her body. A light shield enveloped her inside. Xu Ziyan calculated that this Lingbao can last two hours here. Xu Ziyan immediately let go of his heart. There is no shortage of Xu family''s talismans. This time he came to the ancient ruins, Xu Ziyan gave each monk a lot of talismans, including paper talismans. There are Fubao, Lingbao and Xianfu.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s action, the friars of the Xu family suddenly realized it. They quickly released the talisman one by one, releasing a light shield on everyone''s body, blocking the gray strange wind outside.


    At this time, all the friars thought of this and released all kinds of talismans to resist the attack of the strange wind.


    Yanshan soul also opened Lingbao, but his eyes were a little strange at this time. He could see that he seemed to be very kind to these gray evil wind. There is an impulse to absorb them into the body.


    By this time, monks from all sides had begun to move. Each team chose a direction to start the operation. Instead of flying in the air, they walked on foot, looking around and watching around warily. The whole space is like a desert, but the ground is gray and uneven, with mountains and valleys, rugged depression, very difficult to walk.


    Nearly 50000 monks entered the space as if they had thrown a stone into the sea. Just a moment later, everyone disappeared near the light gate.


    The light door rippled for a while, and two figures rushed out of it, but it was the God of witchcraft and Yue Jing. Two people looked at each other, hummed each other coldly, then each went in different directions, disappeared in the vast gray strange wind.While walking, the soul of Yanshan is searching for information in the spirit of Langya. Soon he found the memory. The gray strange wind in this space is the evil spirit formed by countless deaths and injuries in the immortal world when the vast continent was destroyed. It has been formed after millions of years of cohesion. This evil spirit has extremely harmful effect on other monks, but it is of great help to the evil work of Yanshan soul cultivation.


    It can be said that with the help of evil spirit here, Yanshan spirit can refine Langya''s body very quickly. In the body of Yanshan soul, there is Langya''s head, body, one arm, two legs, and a half pulled eggshell.


    Today''s Yanshan spirit has refined half pull eggshell and half pull eggshell. Yanshan soul tries to put Lingbao away, tries to introduce the evil spirit into the body and refine the half pulled eggshell in the body. Sure enough, the eggshell is refining ten times as fast as before, and the momentum of Yanshan spirit is constantly climbing, approaching the peak of the late Mahayana.


    Xu Ziyan felt the change of Yanshan spirit and said to Yanshan spirit: "mountain spirit, what are you doing?"


    Yanshan soul said: "this evil spirit is useful for my cultivation!"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned and couldn''t help thinking about it. His body formed a world of its own, with nine attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and darkness, and this evil spirit should belong to one of the dark. I usually can''t get this dark attribute. My dark attribute is in a weak position. I don''t know if I can cultivate with the help of this evil spirit?


    Xu Ziyan thought to do, put away the Lingbao, trying to introduce a ray of evil spirit into the body. Sure enough, once this kind of evil spirit is introduced into the body, through the operation of meridians, it is sent to the elixir field, and then it will not be blown away by the strange wind. Moreover, Xu Ziyan can feel that his dark attribute, which has always been in a weak position in his body, is gradually complementing, making his cultivation more complete.


    Xu Ziyan saw that the monks of the Xu family also wanted to learn from the soul of Yanshan with themselves, so he quickly stopped them. Tell them that they can''t afford this kind of evil spirit. But think of Xiaobai is Kunpeng, legend Kunpeng body is also a boundary, let Xiaobai try. After that, he looked at Yang Linglong. As soon as Yang Linglong saw Xu Ziyan looking over, she understood her meaning and said softly:


    "I''ll try!"


    Sure enough, this evil spirit is very helpful to Yang Linglong''s cultivation, but Xiaobai over there is just like Xu Ziyan. It seems that Xiaobai is in some pain. I''m afraid her Kunpeng world has not yet formed. Xu Ziyan told her to do according to her ability, if not, release Lingbao.


    On the other side, Bai Xiyan, the owner of Lingbao Island, also put away Lingbao at this time. Not only she, but also the friars of Lingbao island she brought with her put away Lingbao at this time and introduced the evil spirit into her body. Everyone''s momentum keeps climbing. Bai Xiyan said with a laugh:


    "this is really a treasure land. For others, it''s a Jedi. For our Lingbao Island, it''s a holy land for cultivation. Ha ha ha..."


    At this time, among all the forces, only Kunlun sect was flying in the air. Under the leadership of Uncle Dong, who pretended to be Li Yi, they seemed to be very familiar with this place and were flying along a certain path.


    When flying over a valley, a man fell from the Kunlun sect''s team towards the valley, and the other monks kept flying away.


    The monk who fell towards the valley was in the air, holding up the seal in his hand and printing it continuously towards the center of the valley. I saw a mysterious seal in the air, and fell in the center of the valley.


    With a "boom", the ground of the whole valley began to shake. There was a crack in the center of the valley, and a huge opening opened all around. A sacrificial altar slowly grew up from the bottom of the ground.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    the monk''s body fell on the altar. A gray light burst up on the altar, and then the sound of "click" was heard all the time. The altar rose with layers of stones and began to climb towards the monk. In just a quarter of an hour, the monk became a stone statue. After that, the whole altar slowly sank to the ground without any trace of Ruth.


    This situation continues to happen along with the flight track of Kunlun sect, which makes the whole ancient relics more strange.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan led us on foot in the ancient ruins. Looking at the gray area around, Xu Ziyan said to Yanshan spirit:


    "mountain spirit, how is this different from the ancient ruins under renzhenguan? This The difference is too great! "


    The soul of Yanshan said with a smile, "do you mean different environments?"


    "Well!"


    "Ha ha If I guess correctly, the ancient relics under Renzhen pass were laid by the immortal Lord, while the ancient relics here were laid by the devil Lord. Naturally, there is a big difference. "


    Xu Ziyan was startled when she heard the speech, and her face changed slightly, saying, "is it more weird and dangerous here?"


    Sincerely ask for the pink ticket!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    Thank you very much for the reward of Haopu Jianxiang (100000)!


    The second leader is finally born! Lingdong stay up late tonight, tomorrow will be more for Haopu alliance leader!


    Xu Ziyan was startled when she heard the speech, and her face changed slightly, saying, "is it more weird and dangerous here?"


    The soul of Yanshan shook his head slightly and said: "whether they are immortal or demon masters, their means are not simple, they are dangerous. But relatively speaking, the devil is really a bit more weird than the immortal. "


    Xu Ziyan looked around again and said in a somewhat depressed way:


    "mountain soul, in the ancient ruins under renzhenguan, there are still precious herbs to pick. There is nothing here."


    "Ha ha Purple smoke, there will be! But it''s also dangerous


    Xu Ziyan just wanted to ask what it was, but suddenly he stopped and looked forward warily. In fact, in her heart, she had long felt that in the ancient ruins laid by the devil, it would never be so simple. It was just the Yin wind formed by bursts of evil spirit. Sure enough, the earth vibrated, and there was a dense sound of wings beating in the air.


    A fierce beast appeared in the vision of Xu Ziyan and others, including animals and birds. It''s all over the place. Each fierce beast is releasing huge power.


    "Ha ha ha..." Yan Shanhun raised his hand and said with a laugh: "Ziyan, this is the advantage of ancient ruins. In this kind of place where the evil spirit is dense, evil beasts will be bred. There will be a ray of life light in the body of some powerful evil beasts, which is a strange treasure produced by the cathode generating Yang. For monks, it can be said that it is omnipotent, making runes and alchemy, arranging arrays and refining utensils, and even directly used for cultivation. It is a rare treasure. Ziyan, kill


    Words fall, Yanshan soul has sacrificed a huge black head, toward a seemingly most powerful beast rushed past. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened, he also sacrificed a palm of water and turned it into a long sword and rushed out. I haven''t forgotten to shout to the Xu family disciples;


    "end the battle! Be safe


    Behind Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan are hope, Xiao Bai, Ling Yijian and Gong Sunlin. Young master Xu, Yang Linglong and fan Haixin. The other friars of the Xu family rushed to the evil beast.


    Xu Ziyan swept over the body of a evil beast, and the body of the evil beast behind him was divided into two. Xu Ziyan quickly stopped and looked back, but he didn''t find the light of life in the evil beast. Xu Ziyan didn''t give up. He flew back to the evil beast again. In the air, he chopped off another evil beast''s head and fell on the evil beast''s side. He pulled twice with his sword, his face full of disappointment. He jumped up and rushed to the spirit of Yanshan, killing the evil beast and shouting:


    "mountain spirit, why is there no light of life in it?"


    The soul of Yanshan is waving the black head in his hand, smashing the head of a evil beast on the opposite side at once, turning back to Xu Ziyan and yelling:


    "I didn''t say that every evil beast has it in its body, only powerful evil beasts have it!"


    Words fall. Continue to wave the huge black head toward the surrounding evil beast a mess hit. At this time, there were about hundreds of evil beasts around Xu Ziyan and others, and they were not very powerful. They were only used by Xu Ziyan and others for about two quarters of an hour. He was killed. But no evil beast has the light of life that Yanshan soul said in his mouth.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the bodies of hundreds of evil beasts and asked, "mountain spirit, what''s the use of these evil beasts'' bodies?"


    Yan Shanhun shook his head and said, "these evil spirits have been formed by these evil spirits for millions of years. They will slowly dissipate soon after they die. They are useless."


    "Oh Xu Ziyan thought about it for a while. These evil beasts are made of evil spirit. After a long time, they will dissipate. Naturally, they are useless to others. However, if I look for a dark planet in the purple smoke space and put these monsters in, I don''t know if I will form a monstrous planet?


    Think of it here. With a wave of Xu Ziyan''s big sleeve, he collected hundreds of evil beasts on the ground into Ziyan space, quickly found a dark planet in Ziyan space, and threw them on it. In the eyes of Yanshan spirit and others, the only way is that Yanshan spirit takes these evil beasts into the storage ring.


    After that, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit led the monks to fly forward. At this time, in the ancient ruins of four. It''s all in the scene of monks and evil beasts fighting. Everyone was very confused. Only Kunlun sect and others kept opening their sacrificial platforms.


    Such a day passed, and Xu Ziyan finally killed a beast with the light of life. That wisp of light of life with a warm white light hovering in the sky. Xu Ziyan reaches for a move, and the ray of life light falls into Xu Ziyan''s hand. Xu Ziyan looks at the life light hovering in his hand, and feels the surging life gas in it. He is delighted. Heart thought a move, put that wisp of life into the purple smoke space on the purple smoke planet.


    Gradually, the forces of all sides are getting closer to the depths of the ancient ruins, and the evil beasts are becoming more and more powerful. At the same time, the number of light of life received by all parties is also increasing. Now Xu Ziyan has got 15, hovering in the sky on Ziyan planet, so that the tree demon, beast demon, Dan Yi and other six human friars all stand on the ground, looking up at the 15 life lights with warm light. In their subconscious, they have a desire for the light of life, but they all know that this is what their master Ziyan has, so they just look at it greedily, but they dare not have the slightest greed.Three days and three nights later, Xu Ziyan got more light of life. The monks of the main forces of all parties finally met in a huge valley.


    This valley is very huge, gray cliffs, gray land, gray sky, gray strange wind, dense beasts, can not see the edge. It''s impossible to count how many there are. The most attractive places are evil beasts. Walking, flying, big, small


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Shahu also saw the human friars and swarmed towards them.


    Not to be outdone, the human friars showed their powers and rushed to the evil beast. The whole valley became a battlefield. From time to time, some friars were torn to pieces by evil beasts.


    This seems to be the home of the evil beast. The evil beast is extremely powerful, and the whole battlefield is unprecedented fierce.


    Naturally, the Tianyu city in Ximen, xiaoluotian in yanxingyun, and the three big cities are all united with the Xu family. And Wang woyun''s Da Luotian, Yun feifeng''s Lihuo sect, and Yinling''s Shangtian sect naturally joined up. And the friars of Lingbao island also approached Wang woyun''s Da Luotian intentionally or unintentionally. Kunlun sect and Central Plains Shenji sect are juxtaposed. The demon clan has its own family, and some of their own alliances also gather together to kill the evil beasts.


    Xu Ziyan cut the evil beast, and looked around warily. The situation at this time is very complicated, and it is different from the ancient relics under renzhenguan. The ancient relic under Renzhen pass is an immortal array, which traps everyone in it. No one can go out. Moreover, it was Xu Ziyan who helped the monks to wake up from the loss of Yuanshen, and she had to concentrate the strength of all the monks to break out of the battle.


    But today''s situation is different. We are not trapped in this valley, although there are many evil beasts and powerful. However, if these monks want to leave, there are still many who can leave. Most importantly, today''s dizhenguan ancient ruins have been opened. Xu Ziyan doesn''t seem to be of any use. Xu Ziyan doubts that Wang woyun and others will take advantage of this chaotic opportunity to attack themselves!


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes fall on Wang woyun''s face, but just sees Wang woyun looking at her, his eyes full of Yin. Seeing Xu Ziyan looking over, he doesn''t dodge, but smiles coldly and cuts off a monster with a wave of his hand My head.


    Xu Ziyan cuts open a monster''s body with his sword and turns his eyes to Yun feifeng. Yun feifeng saw Xu Ziyan and looked at her. She smiles like a spring flower, but in her hand she splits a monster in two. In an instant, the smile on yunfeifeng''s face became gloomy and terrifying in Xu Ziyan''s vision.


    He looks at Yinling, just like his surname. His face is always overcast, so that people can''t see the reality. He doesn''t look at Xu Ziyan or Wang woyun, as if he is just focusing on killing the evil beast.


    Cut open the body of a evil beast, and a light of life came out from it. Xu Ziyan was very happy and waved away the light of life. After that, he met another evil beast and set his eyes on Bai Xiyan''s face.


    Bai Xiyan didn''t mean to hide his killing intention at all. When he saw Xu Ziyan looking over, he welcomed his eyes. In his eyes, there were fewer and fewer white eyes, and the black air shrouded him. One hand smashed a monster, and the other hand stood on his neck and made a killing gesture towards Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrank, and he took a deep look at Bai Xiyan, and his eyes fell on the Kunlun sect. In her heart, she was shocked to find that Li Yi, the leader of Kunlun sect, was missing, including Li Ling, Li Yi''s son. Heart electricity turn, can''t think of the reason, eyes fall on the face of Ye Fei. Ye Fei is toward her friendly smile, but Xu Ziyan is afraid to take ye Fei as his own.


    The demon emperor''s side is to kill big open and close, a pair of who also don''t care appearance. Looking around at the other forces, he didn''t find the fire of Huowu. It seems that Huowu really didn''t come to Zhenguan this time. Suddenly, her eyes shrank, and she saw two familiar figures in the crowd, one was the God of witchcraft, the other was yuejing.


    Yuejing? This time he came too!


    The evil beast''s attack became fiercer and fiercer, followed by gusts of evil wind, which blew up the gray soil on the ground and cut it like a knife. At this time, Xu Ziyan was surrounded by five evil beasts. Xu Ziyan fully unfolded the water sword with a long sword made of water in one palm, and his power doubled. Only when his body hovered in the air, he killed five evil beasts, and one of them had the light of life in his body. After Xu Ziyan put it away, he waved his sleeves and put away the bodies of the five evil beasts.


    Tears for pink ticket!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    I wish my comrades a merry Christmas!


    Xu Ziyan is sending a message to his side, asking them to be more careful with Wang woyun and Bai Xiyan, including Kunlun sect and Zhongyuan Shenji sect, and fight against the evil beast. Xu Ziyan, including Ximen Guyan and others, saw that Xu Ziyan even put away the evil beast''s body. Although he didn''t know why, he also put away the evil beast''s body that he had killed.


    The evil wind in the valley was very strong, and it was stirred up by the evil beast, which made the evil wind more fierce. The earth was covered with gray dust, which made people dare not open their mouths. The runes on the friars were consumed very quickly, so that the runes that could last for an hour would have to be replaced in a quarter of an hour.


    Some monks with low accomplishments, at the moment of changing the talisman, were either crushed by the evil wind or devoured by the evil beast, which made the damage of human monks increase rapidly.


    The endless fighting made all the monks numb. Even the hostility between Xu Ziyan and Wang woyun was forgotten in the numbness. When the monks saw the victory in sight, they suddenly heard the earth shaking voice coming from the entrance of the valley behind them. The monks looked back in panic and saw the gray clouds rolling in the distance outside the mouth of the valley. Countless evil beasts were rushing towards here.


    Xu Ziyan blurted out in extreme surprise: "what''s the matter?"


    Yanshan soul''s face became gloomy and said, "it should be all the evil beasts in this ancient relic gathering here."


    All the people were extremely shocked. While speeding up to kill the evil beasts here, Ximen Guyan yelled:


    "in this way, this valley is the heart of the formation in the ancient ruins. As long as we kill all the evil beasts here, find the heart of the formation and break it, we will break the seal."


    The spirit of the friars was a boost, and their eyes were shining. The movement on the hand also accelerated a few minutes. Then Wang woyun suddenly called out:


    "the evil beasts outside the valley are about to break in. We must stop them outside. Otherwise, I''m afraid we can''t kill all these monsters in our lifetime. We need time to kill all the evil beasts here and find the heart of the array. "


    Ximen Gu Yan didn''t think about it. He turned his head to Ximen Yu and said, "yu''er, you take thirty distracted monks to guard the entrance of the valley. I didn''t ask you to come back. You can''t step back. "


    "Yes


    Simon Yu took thirty distracted monks and turned to the mouth of the valley.


    Yan Xingyun also turned to FA Yongzheng and said, "Yongzheng, you are going to fight against ximenyu with 30 distracted monks. You can''t step back without my command. Be sure to keep the evil beast out of the mouth of the valley. "


    "Yes


    Fayong is taking 30 distracted monks of xiaoluotian to rush to the mouth of the valley.


    Xu Ziyan hesitated for a moment, and finally said to hope: "I hope you take 30 monks of the Xu family to the mouth of the valley to resist the attack of the evil beast."


    "Yes, patriarch." Hope to turn around and go with 30 monks of the Xu family. At the moment when he left, Xu Ziyan''s voice came to his ear:


    "I hope you can ensure the safety of the Xu family friars."


    At this time, the three cities also sent monks to the valley. Wang woyun looked at the back of those who left. He also knew that whether he could keep the mouth of the valley was the key to success. Turning back to Wang Junjie, he said:


    "Junjie, you take the thirty distracted friars of Da Luotian and guard the entrance of the valley for me!"


    "Yes Wang Junjie left quickly with 30 distracted monks.


    "Piao Piao, you take 30 monks from huozong to follow Junjie to guard the entrance of the valley!" Yun feifeng also turns her head and shouts to Yun Piaopiao.


    "Yes Yun Piao Piao left quickly with thirty distracted monks.


    Lingbao Island owner Bai Xiyan hesitated a little, and finally sent out the white scarf. At the same time, the three major sects also sent their own monks. Including the demon clan, they also sent out more than 30 monks in the distraction period. After that, the rest of the small and medium-sized forces also sent a group of people to the valley mouth to guard them.


    At this time, those who stay in the valley are all masters among the masters. Any monk knows that this is probably the key to the ancient ruins. If we can break the seal here, the opening of ancient relics will be completed successfully.


    Xu Ziyan, Yanshan soul, Xiaobai, Ximen lonely smoke. Yan Xingyun, Wang woyun, Yun feifeng, Yao Huang and Bai Xiyan released the cultivation of Mahayana to their heart''s content, which stirred the whole valley in a moment. The whole gray wind was empty, and countless evil beasts were twisted into powder.


    At the same time, these monks did not forget to receive the light of life. However, although the evil beasts here are powerful, the light of life is not easy to breed. It is often all the Mahayana monks who work together to kill tens of thousands of evil beasts, but the light of life is only a few wisps. Let these fighting Mahayana monks glare at each other one by one. If they were not in a dangerous situation, these Mahayana monks might have fought.


    Ximen looked anxiously at the mouth of the valley. He saw that the distant beast was approaching the mouth of the valley like a gray cloud. Can''t help but drink a high voice:"Quick fight, quick decision!"


    Words fall, hands together Yang, a dozen Lingbao then threw out. Simon solitary smoke this move, everyone immediately understand, their hands flying, wealth is throwing Lingbao, not rich is throwing Fubao. That white Xi Yan is to throw a piece of fairy Fu. In the eyes of all the friars, they were proud.


    All kinds of talismans are released in the whole valley. All of a sudden, it is like a mirage in the valley, and the scene switches quickly. For a while, there are landslides, meteors, turbid waves and endless fire. For a while, it''s freezing


    All kinds of talismans compete with each other. In this struggle, the evil beasts are dying rapidly.


    "Throw it again!"


    Ximen Guyan drinks again, and more than ten pieces of Lingbao are thrown out. People also throw out all kinds of talismans one after another. The agitation of the talisman lasted for two quarters of an hour, and the whole space became quiet. In front of the monks, there was an extremely gorgeous scene.


    At this time, all the evil beasts in the valley were swept away, but hundreds of life lights were swirling in the gray sky, releasing warm white light. The wisps come together and circle like a small galaxy.


    Beautiful!


    Dazzle!


    Everyone was staring at the scene and reveling in it. Xu Ziyan''s eyes are full of intoxication.


    Suddenly, a figure rushed out of the room. In the middle of his body, he waved his big sleeve, and more than a dozen lights of life were taken away by him. He was Wang woyun of Da Luo Tian.


    "Mean!"


    The soul of Yanshan roared, and before his body rushed out, a huge black head, which had passed Wang woyun''s body, rushed into the swirling light of life in the air, and the huge head became bigger again, and the big mouth opened as if to swallow the sky, swallowing the light of life in the air.


    At this time, all the friars also reacted and flew over one after another. Xu Ziyan also sobered up from intoxication, rushed to the past in a hurry. Xu Ziyan''s mind is just collecting things. They will only think that they have collected things into the storage ring, but they are not afraid to expose their inner space.


    The suction of Ziyan''s space is so great. Although Xu Ziyan started late, he absolutely received the most light of life. That is, Yanshan soul is a little worse than Xu Ziyan, let alone other people.


    Within a few minutes, hundreds of swirling lights of life over the valley were snatched away. All the monks glared at Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit standing in the middle, not to mention Wang woyun, the friendly Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun. They also looked at Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit unhappily.


    The eyes of Bai Xiyan, the leader of Lingbao Island, turned around in his eyes and said, "Xu Ziyan, Yanshan soul, you two are too much. You have taken most of the light of life here. You should know that these evil beasts are killed by everyone. How can you just take them away?"


    Ximen Guyan and Xu Ziyan are hesitating, while Wang woyun are full of anger and greed.


    At this time, a female voice rang out from the Kunlun sect''s team: "yes, it''s absolutely impossible to do this."


    After that, he called out to Wang woyun of daluotian: "Lord Wang, Kunlun sect and Shenji sect of central plains are willing to fight side by side with daluotian."


    Wang woyun''s eyes followed his voice and saw a middle-aged woman like monk standing in front of Kunlun sect monk. He recognized him immediately. The woman in front of him was Li Yi''s Taoist companion. Although he didn''t know that Li Yi had taken it, but Li Yi was not there, and his Taoist partners could completely represent the opinions of Kunlun sect.


    In my heart, I was very happy. I thought that I had talked to Li Yi many times in the alchemy City, and I wanted to make an alliance with Kunlun sect, but Li Yi politely refused. I didn''t expect that now his Taoist couple took the initiative to propose it. He nodded to her gratefully and looked at Ye Fei of Shenji sect in Central Plains. Ye Fei has a bitter smile in his heart. He has guessed that the middle-aged woman of Kunlun sect is Dong Yiyi. Now she is in front of Dong Yiyi, but she has to nod to Wang woyun.


    Wang woyun was overjoyed that with the participation of Kunlun sect and Central Plains Shenji sect, his camp power would increase greatly. He turned his face and looked at Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul standing in the middle. He just wanted to speak, but he heard Xu Ziyan''s voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    Thank you so much for the pink tickets of Shang Yue, Nan Ying Yu WA, Lan Yu Yi, today''s classmates, green water Fu Rong Yi, youth Sheffield, nickman and zhaojade!


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was walking to Yanshan soul with a smile: "mountain soul, your brain bag is really edible. You have taken away most of the light of life. Drop it quickly and give me half of it! "


    Yan Shanhun looked at Xu Ziyan and said: "you still have the face to say! I''ll take less than you, OK? Or shall we both take out the collected light of life and divide it equally? "


    Wang woyun saw that he was completely ignored by Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit. He was very angry. He stepped on the two men and said, "Xu Ziyan, Yanshan spirit, two shameless villains..."


    Before he finished his words, he saw the faces of Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun turning towards him and looking at him with a smile. Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul said aloud: "mountain soul, Wang woyun is the first one who starts to grab the light of life. He should have collected a lot. Why don''t we rob him and share the light of his life equally? "


    "Good! Good! Ha ha ha... " Yan Shanhun nodded all the time.


    "You..." Wang woyun immediately stopped. He was not stupid. But he was so angry that his whole body trembled like dead leaves in the cold wind.


    "It''s too much. I don''t believe there''s no reason in this world!" Bai Xiyan said angrily.


    "Xu Ziyan, Yanshan soul, you two are too arrogant! I don''t believe Master Wang will be afraid of you two! " Dong Yiyi, who turned into a middle-aged woman, also snapped.


    Wang woyun was very embarrassed at this time. He didn''t dare to face Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan alone. When Xu Ziyan was distracted in the early stage, he was able to fight with him in a few moves. What''s more, Xu Ziyan is now at the peak of the early days of Mahayana? What''s more, standing beside her is a soul of Yanshan in the late Mahayana?


    But if he retreats like this, what will be the face of Mahayana?


    "Boom ~ ~"


    just at this moment, there was a loud bang from the mouth of the valley. The monks turned their eyes in horror, only to see the mouth of the valley, the swarming evil beast finally collided with the human friars, just like two opposite streams of steel. There was a tremendous bang. Make the whole space tremble.


    This is not over, almost at the same time, in the valley, people''s feet, thought of the rumble.


    The friars quickly withdrew their eyes from the mouth of the valley and looked toward the ground. The ground began to crack and cracks spread all around. The crack became wider and wider, and it extended farther and farther.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    in the center of the valley, at the foot of the monks, the earth split in all directions, and a deep pit appeared in front of the monks.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun, Wang woyun and others have all returned to their own team. And the forces of all sides retreated to the back and stood in the air, encircling the pit on the ground. Looking warily into the pit.


    There was a loud rumbling sound from the pit, and the sound was getting louder and louder, as if something was protruding upward.


    All the friars looked nervous. All the friars have suffered from the loss of immortal array under Renzhen pass, and they are unavoidably afraid of the unknown danger. Among these friars, only Dong Yiyi, who turned into a middle-aged woman, was shining with excitement in her eyes, and her figure was retreating unconsciously, keeping a long distance from the pit.


    The sound of rumbling was getting closer and closer. In the eyes of the monks, a huge altar gradually emerged from the ground. It was a huge altar with a full radius of one mile. A huge dragon was carved on the top of the altar.


    Boom. The altar did not move. It was completely above the ground. The gray and murderous air between heaven and earth rushed to the carved dragon on the altar. The giant dragon moved and seemed to circle on the altar. Suddenly, he raised his head and roared: "roar ~ ~"


    the head of the giant dragon was slowly lifted away, and the huge eyes of the Dragon gradually became colorful.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the dragon, which was originally carved on the altar in the eyes of the monks, suddenly flew away from the altar, and its body expanded rapidly under the crazy influx of evil spirit. Just a breath of time, has covered the sky, winding tens of thousands of miles, a claw tip is tens of times larger than a monk.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    this dragon roar is quite different from before. The whole space trembled with the sound of the Dragon roar, and the cliffs on all sides were shocked by the sound of the Dragon roar. Several cracks appeared, and the big stones rolled down from the height. And the most important thing is that every monk can see that the gray evil spirit in this space is constantly pouring towards the dragon''s body, making its body become solid quickly.


    Yanshan spirit''s face changed dramatically. He said: "kill this evil dragon, or it will be more and more powerful!"


    Words fall, sacrifice huge black head, that black head suddenly grow into ten thousand Zhang, open a big mouth, suddenly a bite will be that dragon''s head in. In the middle.At this time, all the friars responded and showed all their abilities. Xu Ziyan, Yanshan spirit, Xiaobai, Ximen Guyan, yanxingyun, Wang woyun, yunfeifeng, seven Mahayana friars all took out their own immortal utensils. Even Bai Xiyan also took out an immortal utensil, but the immortal utensils in her hands were black, only in the hands of the demon emperor There are immortal utensils, but the noumenon he directly shows is not as long as Sha long, but also as long.


    A dragon roar came from the black head of Yanshan soul, which made the black head tremble. The big mouth on the head was biting tightly, but it was almost out of control by the dragon. Banging on the cliffs, the cliffs are constantly collapsing. At the same time, its huge body constantly stirred, countless friars were instantly turned into powder.


    At this time, there was no need to defend the mouth of the valley. The shape of the Dragon had completely covered the whole valley. One paw went down and beat countless monks who were guarding the mouth of the valley to death. A lot of evil beasts went over the heads of the monks and rushed to the evil dragon. They all penetrated into the evil dragon''s body and became a part of the evil dragon''s body, making the evil dragon''s body more solid. The power is further growing.


    Ximen Guyan was about to split his eyes. He yelled: "if you stay in Mahayana, the rest of the monks will leave immediately."


    In the sky, countless figures left one after another. In the air around Sha long, there were only ten Mahayana monks besieging Sha long.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan no longer used a long sword made of water. But let a palm of water completely into their own armor, will all protect themselves. Holding a fairy sword in his hand, he released a hundred Zhang sword, cutting the dragon''s body continuously.


    Yanshan spirit still controls the huge head, biting the dragon''s head. However, his mental power is too strong, so strong that it does not belong to this world, so he controls the huge black head with his mental power. At the same time, Xu Ziyan took out the immortal utensils that Xu Ziyan gave him, a pair of giant hammers, standing on the black head, dancing their double hammers and smashing them at Sha Long''s neck.


    Hope at this time is to fly to the dragon''s tail, release the immortal chain, lock the dragon''s tail tightly. Together with Yanshan soul, he tries his best to control Sha long.


    Xiaobai has already incarnated Kunpeng, but his body is not much smaller than Shalong. In particular, a pair of her claws were covered with immortal gloves given to her by Xu Ziyan, constantly causing damage to Sha long.


    The water cloud banners of Ximen Guyan, a sacrificial instrument for immortals, are constantly springing out of the water cloud banners. He rushed to Shalong and bit Shalong.


    Yan Xingyun has a fairy sword in his hand. Luo Tian''s sword technique sprinkles a sword net to cover Sha long.


    Wang woyun is also a fairy sword in his hand. He also sprinkles a piece of Luotian sword net and covers Shalong.


    Yun feifeng''s chiyanling, an immortal weapon, was wrapped around the belly of Sha long, burning the evil spirit of Sha long.


    Bai Xiyan''s hand is a black jade Ruyi, she was sacrificed in the air, turned into a hundred Zhang. Constantly devouring the evil spirit in Sha Long''s body.


    The demon emperor was completely transformed into a dragon and strangled with the evil dragon.


    At this time, no one found that Dong Yiyi quietly fell to the ground, flew close to the ground toward the altar, and instantly fell on the altar. His hands kept making the complicated and mysterious seal, and then he stood still in the center of the altar.


    The altar suddenly made a "click" sound, but the sound was drowned by the spell in the sky. On the altar, along Dong Yiyi''s feet, layers of stones were formed. In less than a moment, Dong Yiyi became a stone statue.


    "Gaga ~ ~"


    the stone statue raised its head, which had completely restored Dong Yiyi''s appearance and looked into the air.


    In the sky, ten Mahayana friars stimulate all their potential. The power of nine immortal weapons causes deep damage to Sha long. However, Sha long has countless evil beasts pouring into his body, which makes his recovery amazing. Although he is completely trapped by the ten Mahayana friars, he tends to break away.


    "Come out!"


    Ximen lonely smoke suddenly roared and opened. A little dragon came out of his mouth. The little dragon grew up in the wind and turned into a giant dragon.


    Xu Ziyan, Wang woyun, Yan Xingyun, and Yun feifeng look at each other. Wang woyun, Yan Xingyun, and Yun feifeng open their mouths at the same time. Each of them ejects a small dragon, which grows in the wind and turns into a thousand feet. Xu Ziyan immediately recognized that the four dragons were the Dragon veins collected in the valley of Nanhuang mountain range. He quickly learned how to open his mouth and released the Earth Dragon in Ziyan space.


    As soon as they appear in the air, they rush to each other as if they have been missing for a long time. Then they are connected end to end and form a circle in the air. The five genera of the five dragons are reflected in each other. The attributes of the five dragons quickly merge and form a strange space with colorful light. Pulling the Dragon towards the strange space.


    I''m very happy to get the second leader, and I''m also very moved. Over the past year, my comrades in arms have accompanied me all the way. Now I have written more than 3.5 million words, and more and more readers are reading the book of the best! In particular, many readers told Lingdong that it was because this book came to the starting point to start subscribing, which made Lingdong very moved! With the company of comrades in arms, Lingdong''s heart is very warm. Let''s keep going together!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    Thank you very much for the reward from Haopu Jianxiang (10000), xinghaiyun (300), juanyu 645098 (100) and late autumn dream chasing (99)!


    The nine Mahayana friars immediately took back their immortal tools, the Yanshan spirit also took back their black heads, and the demon emperor turned into a human figure and flew away from afar. The Shalong''s body is shrinking rapidly, and it is absorbed into the strange space of the five dragons.


    "Boom ~ ~


    there was a continuous burst of noise in the space, and the monks were nervously watching the strange space formed by five dragons in the air. Suddenly, there was a huge sound from the strange space. The strange space was broken, and the five dragons shrank in an instant, and each of them staggered to his own master. At first sight, they were badly damaged.


    Xu Ziyan, Ximen Guyan, Yan Xingyun, Wang woyun and Yun feifeng opened their mouths and swallowed their dragon shapes. Looking up, I can see that the dragon has disappeared and has been refined by the five elements space. There are thousands of life lights circling in the whole sky Like galaxies.


    The monks were shocked to look at the spectacular scene and jumped into the air. At this time, a figure flashed like a meteor, and the sky was full of his laughter:


    "ha ha As long as I have the light of life, I can completely refine the Hebo immortal mansion, become an immortal, and fly to the immortal world, ha ha ha


    "Yuejing!"


    Xu Ziyan looked away, and saw Yue Jing''s figure flying into the swirling light of life. At this time, the Mahayana friars were the first to rush to the light of life. They were frantically collecting the light of life. However, they saw a kid who was at the peak of the late distraction rush to the middle. They were all furious and yelled:


    "boy. You''re tired of living! "


    "Ha ha ha, whatever Mahayana period, get out of my way!"


    As soon as Yue Jing''s crazy voice fell, he saw that Yue Jing''s body had changed. In the rumbling sound, yuejing turned into a huge Hebo immortal mansion. Just in an instant, he put all the life into the Hebo immortal mansion.


    "Hebo fairy mansion!"


    Exclaimed all the Mahayana monks. Before everyone''s exclamation came down, I saw that Hebo immortal mansion turned into yuejing again. Once you are vertical, you have to run away.


    "Where to go?"


    All the Mahayana monks were so angry that they took action one after another. He bombarded yuejing.


    The rumble came again. Then yuejing turned into a huge Hebo immortal mansion. All the attacks of the ten Mahayana periods bombarded Hebo immortal mansion. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan once bombarded Hebo Xianfu with immortal tools, but he couldn''t do any damage to it. Now the attack of the ten Mahayana monks also did not damage Hebo immortal mansion.


    I saw the Hebo fairy house spinning in the air, and I wanted to rush away from the crowd.


    Ten Mahayana monks held out a finger at the same time. He pointed to the air and said:


    "lock!"


    The space was immediately sealed off. The heboxian mansion is constantly shaking in the blocked space, trying to shake this space away, but how can the space blocked by the ten Mahayana monks be broken?


    Ten Mahayana monks attacked Hebo immortal mansion one after another, and even used immortal tools. But the Hebo immortal mansion was too strong to hurt it. From heboxian mansion came Yue Jing''s crazy and proud Laughter:


    "ha ha Even if you are in Mahayana, what can you do to me?


    Even if you guys in Mahayana fight me together, what can you do?


    Even if you lock me in this space, so what?


    You just watch outside. After I refine the light of life, trying to kill you is like crushing an ant. Ha ha ha You are waiting for my revenge! All of you are going to die! Ha ha ha... "


    The monks looked at each other, and even showed fear when they looked at Hebo fairy house. If, as Yue Jing said, after refining thousands of lights of life, he will break through the last barrier of the peak of the late Mahayana and reach the realm of immortals, killing them will be like crushing an ant.


    Of course, Xu Ziyan knew that if Yue Jing had the ability, he would be the first to kill himself. But will Xu Ziyan let him succeed?


    She had a way to deal with Yue Jing for a long time. With a sneering smile on the corner of his mouth and hands on his back, he looked at the nine Mahayana monks around him and said with a smile:


    "everyone, if I can kill Yue Jing, will all the things I snatch after his death be mine?"


    Yanshan soul, I hope Xiaobai will not have any opinions. Other Mahayana monks seem to have no choice in this situation. In the end, Ximen Guyan and others expressed that they had no opinions. Wang woyun snorted coldly:


    "if you are the one who killed Yue Jing, then all the things you robbed are yours. But if you need our help, we''re in it. "


    "Good!"


    "Ha ha ha..." There was a roar of laughter from Hebo fairy house: "ha ha ha Xu Ziyan, you want to kill me? Come onXu Ziyan smilingly took out the Jade Flute, horizontal in the lip, locked the Hebo fairy house. Annihilation leads to a whimper. Today, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is in the Mahayana period. His cultivation of mood has reached the middle period of Mahayana, and his divine consciousness has reached the late period of Mahayana. His spiritual power is even stronger than before. After the soul destruction is played, the whole Hebo immortal mansion is completely shrouded. How can Yue Jing, the peak of the late period of distraction, resist this.


    It was only a quarter of an hour before the shrill wailing of yuejing came out of heboxian mansion, which made people look sideways. With the passage of time, Yue Jing''s wailing voice gradually weakened. After another quarter of an hour, Yue Jing''s wailing voice finally disappeared. Every monk in the Mahayana period can feel the silence of Hebo immortal mansion. It is a feeling that a living creature has become a dead one. They all know that yuejing is dead.


    Everyone was in a vertical shape and rushed to Hebo immortal mansion. Just now Xu Ziyan promised that the things she snatched belonged to her, but she didn''t say that these people couldn''t snatch them.


    Xu Ziyan had thought of this for a long time. He flew to the Hebo immortal mansion, took out an immortal tripod from the storage ring, and kept enlarging it in the air. When the Mahayana monks were still bombarding Hebo immortal mansion and wanted to enter, Xu Ziyan had magnified the immortal tripod infinitely, like a huge space devouring the whole Hebo immortal mansion.


    All the friars looked at Xu Ziyan in horror and said in their hearts, "how many immortal tools does this girl have?"


    The celestial cauldron in the air shrinks rapidly, but the situation is very unstable. It kept buzzing, as if the Hebo immortal mansion inside was going to explode the cauldron. Xu Ziyan read a move, immediately put the xianding into the storage ring, and then put it into the Ziyan space unconsciously.


    As soon as the immortal tripod entered the purple smoke space, it could not withstand the expansion of Hebo immortal mansion.


    With a bang, the immortal tripod burst into pieces, and the Hebo immortal mansion "Hula" sprang out, floating in the void of the purple smoke space. The fierce explosion made Xu Ziyan''s face pale and his blood surge.


    All the monks looked greedily at Xu Ziyan. It was a Hebo immortal mansion! What Yue Jing has done tells them that this Hebo immortal mansion is not just a dead thing, but a living one. As long as a wisp of Yuanshen is separated, the Hebo immortal mansion can be refined into an incarnation. An incarnation of immortal mansion! It will be promoted with the improvement of the master''s cultivation. What''s more, the heboxian mansion just now received thousands of rays of life light?


    Not to mention Wang woyun and Yun feifeng, even Ximen Guyan, who is friendly with Xu Ziyan, and Yan Xingyun and others, are all excited.


    Body flash, hope, Yanshan soul, Xiaobai and Xu family friars gathered around Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan breathed deeply for several times, stabilized the Qi and blood in his body, looked around him, and found that five of the twenty-five Xu family disciples were missing, so he could not help looking to hope. Hope said with shame:


    "patriarch, just now that huge Sha Long''s palm killed five disciples of Xu family."


    Recalling that Sha Long''s palm, Xu Ziyan also knew that he didn''t want a person to resist, so he took a comforting look at hope and didn''t blame him. Instead, he looked around at the friars who were ready to move.


    At this time, with the death of the evil dragon, the dense evil beasts around suddenly burst automatically, and countless evil beasts burst at the same time. The evil spirit was violent and turbulent, which shocked more than ten thousand monks into powder. There are about 50000 monks in the ancient ruins. When they reach this valley, they have lost nearly 10000 monks. Nearly 10000 monks were killed in the battle just now. Now more than ten thousand monks have been killed by this evil. There are less than 20000 monks left.


    All the monks were staring at the sky. They were not shocked by the death of more than 10000 monks, but shocked by the spectacular spinning of tens of thousands of lives in the sky.


    I don''t know who moved first, and then all the monks rushed to the light of life circling in the air, collecting the light of life circling in the air one after another.


    Other people just collect, because if they want to refine a ray of life light in the body, it will take a long time. But Yanshan soul is different. What he needs is not to refine the light of life, but to refine Langya''s body with the light of life. But not as much trouble as other monks.


    Therefore, at this time, the Yanshan spirit did not care much, and flew into the tens of thousands of life lights hovering in the air. Open your mouth and suck. It was as if a whirlpool appeared in the space, and the light of life hovering in the air poured into the mouth of Yanshan soul like a river.


    Comrades in arms, it''s not just the end of the month, it''s the end of the year, so give more pink tickets to Lingdong!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    Thank you so much for SOI, Han jiangxue, book friend 2010060360020253, Xiao AI CC, Zhang Danya, ginkgo fruit, book friend 080910205917581, Susan sh0905, espflykite, 81389267, icey Xuan, absolutely eating Xiaoyao''s Pink ticket!


    In the body of Yanshan soul, the light of life envelops the half pulled eggshell, which is rapidly melting, and the momentum of Yanshan soul is also rapidly rising.


    Yanshan soul''s body suddenly fell to the ground, then sat on the ground with his knees crossed and entered the breakthrough. Xu Ziyan, while collecting the light of life in the air, yelled to hope: "hope, go to protect the mountain spirit!"


    "Yes, patriarch!" Hope should be a, body shape a twinkle from the sky disappear, appear again have already stood at the side of Yanshan soul.


    More than ten thousand monks scrambled for it. In less than ten minutes, all the light of life was snatched away. Just as people looked at each other and couldn''t get rid of their greed, in the valley, the eyes of the stone statue Dong Yiyi turned suddenly burst out a gray column of light and hit the sky.


    At the same time, in addition to here, in the 36 valleys of the ancient ruins, the ground split again, and a number of sacrificial platforms rose from the ground. On each platform stood a stone statue, which was the 36 guardians of Dong Yiyi.


    At the same time, the necks of the thirty-six stone statues made a sound of "quack" and looked into the air. Two gray pillars of light were released from the eyes of each stone statue. Seventy two gray dots appeared in the air of ancient relics, and gradually turned into a pair of huge magic eyes overlooking the earth.


    A huge power came down from the air, and almost all the monks were forced to land from the air to the ground by that power. Only Xu Ziyan, Xiaobai and Ximen Guyan. Yan Xingyun, Wang woyun, Yun feifeng, Bai Xiyan. The eight Mahayana monks of the demon emperor were able to stabilize their bodies in the air. They narrowed their eyes slightly one by one and looked at the boundless eyes in the air on guard.


    That pair of big boundless magic eyes gradually closed, when it completely closed, the whole sky returned to gray color.


    Just when the monks were confused and didn''t know what was going on, a pair of eyes in the sky suddenly opened again that day. With the opening of the giant eyes, countless sinuous evil dragons came out of the giant eyes and rushed to the monks.


    "Up


    Ximen Guyan was the first to react, and rushed up with the water cloud flag. The rest of the Mahayana monks also reacted one after another, and their bodies turned to the magic eye in the air.


    The eight Mahayana friars smashed most of the dragons. Han Dan, Yun He Xian Zi, Yin Ling and other half step Mahayana monks also followed the Mahayana monks and rushed to the sky, and stopped a part of Sha long. But. There are still some evil dragons rushing towards the human friars on the ground.


    The evil dragon spurted out the evil wind in the air. In a moment, the bodies of countless monks were weathered. Turned into powder, with the wind scattered.


    The friars with high-level Fubao or Lingbao can barely resist the attack of Sha long. At the same time, they sacrifice their treasures and bombard Sha long, fighting with Sha long.


    In the sky, eight Mahayana friars were at the top, followed by half step Mahayana friars. However, the closer they are to the magic eyes in the air, the more evil dragons will attack them. They can''t find any gap at all. Later, I want to take a step forward. It has become very difficult.


    Just as the eight Mahayana monks were struggling to move forward, there seemed to be a flash of surprise in their eyes, and then a rumbling voice came out of the air: "eh? There is a power to cultivate faith! Hey, hey, fun! Then I will add a thread of faith to you! "


    A small evil dragon came out of the devil''s eyes. It was so small that no friar could see it in the dense evil dragon. The tiny dragon darted to the ground. Suddenly, he ran into the brow of the God who was smashing a dragon.


    This tiny evil dragon can ignore the spirit treasure released by the God of witchcraft, penetrate the mask, rush into the brow of the God of witchcraft, and enter his sea of knowledge.


    All of a sudden, a storm broke out in the sea of knowledge of the God of witchcraft, revealing the past that the God of witchcraft had been suppressing him. At the same time, it was something he had been avoiding. His eyes could not help falling on fan Haixin, who was fighting with Sha long.


    Fan Haixin kept chasing and killing him, and the scenes flashed into his mind. A stream of hatred rushed to his top door and murmured to himself: "fan Haixin, I''ve spared you many times. You''ve been chasing me all the time. You''re looking for death. I''ll help you today! "


    The figure of the sorcerer suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already standing on the top of fan Haixin''s head and stepped on fan Haixin''s head with one big foot.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    a flash of brilliance, at this time, fan Haixin releases Jiupin Lingbao, blocking the big foot of the God of witchcraft. He was not willing to use Xu Ziyan to give him immortal talisman, because he felt that Jiupin Lingbao could completely deal with the evil dragon in front of him. Not only him, but also all the friars of the Xu family were not willing to use immortal talismans. Instead, they all used nine grade Lingbao. However, it is because he is reluctant to give up, which has brought him serious consequences.The witch God didn''t step on fan Haixin, and his eyes burst out of control. At the same time, Yang Linglong and Xu''s disciples who had been around fan Haixin also saw the move of the God of witchcraft. Yang Linglong''s canthus were about to crack, and he drank: "God of witchcraft, you want to die!"


    Xu''s disciples, including Ling Yijian, Gong Sunlin and other friars, gave up Shalong and killed him in front of the sorcerer.


    The fury in the eyes of the sorcerer burst out and recited: "space doesn''t exist!"


    See the big foot of the God of witchcraft effortlessly penetrate the mask of Jiupin Lingbao and step on the top of fan Haixin''s head.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    fan Haixin''s head was trampled into the neck cavity, and then the big foot continued to trample down, trampling fan Haixin into a ball of mashed meat, even the spirit was trampled.


    "Hessing!"


    Yang Linglong''s red hair suddenly fluttered, and two lines of blood and tears oozed from her red eyes. The great grief turned into extreme anger. In her body, she heard "click"


    a crisp sound, and the death killing bead was broken. The strong death killing breath burst out from Yang Linglong''s body. Push Yang Linglong''s momentum up rapidly.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, the Mahayana barrier in Yang Linglong''s body broke.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    the momentum of being a Mahayana monk burst out, and Yang Linglong''s spirit of death and cutting suddenly closed to his body, and Yang Linglong raised her head. A pair of red eyes, like blood, stare at the sorcerer in the air.


    "Hey, hey Ha ha ha... "


    Yang Linglong''s nose gushed out two wisps of blood, and cried out in a sad voice: "God of witchcraft! God? You deserve it, too? I can''t make you a zombie today


    "Ha ha ha..." The eyes of the sorcerer turned into a pair of purple eyes: "tut tut It just broke through the Mahayana period. Is it very powerful? Ignorant little girl, let me smoke your spirit and turn you into my slave


    Yang Linglong no longer spoke, but rose to the sky. The dark gold sword in his hand shot a thousand Zhang light and cut it off. A pair of purple eyes of the sorcerer suddenly glared, two purple evil dragons burst out, instantly enlarged, and hit the thousand Zhang sword.


    The thousand Zhang sword awn suddenly broken, the two purple evil dragons although weakened the light, but still hit Yang Linglong, see about to hit Yang Linglong''s chest, two sword awn left and right cut from both sides.


    A sharp sword of gold. A sword full of sadness.


    Two swords twisted the weakened purple evil dragon to pieces. But it was Ling Yijian and the young master who saved Yang Linglong. At the same time, a fire burst into the sky. But it was gong Sunlin who cut the sword with a flame knife in his hand. Behind Gongsun Lin, there is a virtual image of a unicorn, looking up and roaring.


    "Ha ha ha..." The seven orifices of the sorcerer spouted blood, but he didn''t know it at all. The magic eyes in the sky gave him a little power of faith. Although wireless enhanced his power, his body was unable to bear it and was attacked.


    However, the God of witchcraft seemed to be unaware of it. His eyes glared again, and two purple evil dragons shot at gongsunlin.


    A simple long sword was lying in the air, and the body of the sword seemed to be rusty. But it does not affect the bright of the sword, just like a meteor, shooting at the brow of the God of witchcraft. But it is the seemingly ordinary ancient sword that Fayong got in heboxian mansion.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    a sword box hangs high in the air. Ten thousand swords shot out of the sword box and turned into two Milky Ways, striking straight at the eyes of the God of witchcraft. But it was the ancient simple sword box that Wang Junjie got in Hebo immortal mansion.


    A flag suddenly appeared behind the God of witchcraft, but it was the long eyebrow sacrifice of the God of heaven.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the flag suddenly burst out of countless ghosts, like a stream of ink towards the God of witchcraft, turned out to be a ghost King flag.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    a large web woven by countless spider silk covers the sorcerer in the air. But it''s spring 30 Niang.


    The sorcerer seems to have fallen into madness at this time, even out of control. Seems to have forgotten his magic power, only know how to release Sha long. His fists were suddenly clenched and his head was raised to roar ferociously. His whole body burst out blood holes one by one, and from them burst out wisps of blood. The wisps of blood turned into evil dragons, which grew up in the wind, circled around the body of the God of witchcraft, and collided with the various treasures that had been attacked.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    there are countless explosions in the sky, and a group of young heroes fight with the God of witchcraft.


    Ye Fei, the leader of Shenji sect in the Central Plains not far away, didn''t pay any attention to it. He killed Sha long and looked at the stone statue in the valley. When others didn''t pay attention, he saw Dong Yiyi stand on the challenge arena and turn into a stone statue.


    *£¡ ~£¡


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    Thank you very much for the reward from xinghaiyun (588), wanlingqing, Zhang (588), xinghaiyun (100), lamly 6596 (100) and youyou 8 (99)!


    In the sky, Xu Ziyan and Ximen Guyan and others'' bodies become more difficult to move forward, and the rushing dragon makes them almost unable to move.


    "Simon, what shall we do?" Yan Xingyun shouts, looking at Ximen Guyan, and the rest of the people also look at Ximen Guyan.


    Ximen Gu Yan kept sacrificing Shuiyun banners to break the dense Shalong in front of him. His eyes swept over the crowd and finally stayed on Bai Xiyan. His eyes suddenly lit up and said:


    "white immortal master, try your immortal talisman!"


    "Good!"


    Bai Xiyan immediately offered a sacrifice to an immortal house. Thousands of cold lights were everywhere. They were sword lights. In an instant, they broke countless evil dragons, making a gap appear in front of the monks. Without any hesitation, the monks followed the immortal talisman and approached the magic eyes in the air quickly.


    Space seems to be infinitely far away from the friars, the immortal Rune consumed one, Bai Xiyan immediately released another. The eight Mahayana monks advanced rapidly. Finally, after consuming nine immortal runes, he flew to the devil''s eye. However, to the dismay of the monks, no matter how they release all their potential, they can only cause slight damage to that pair of magic eyes.


    "The last immortal talisman!" Bai Xiyan yells and releases the last immortal talisman.


    Everyone''s face is a tight, in the heart rose a burst of tension. Xu Ziyan coagulates her eyes and looks at those magic eyes. She has a great worry in her heart. Everyone was worried at this time, but the scene was very strange. All the Mahayana monks even looked at Xu Ziyan, including Wang woyun and Yun feifeng.


    Since Xu Ziyan took the people out of the ancient ruins under renzhenguan and broke the seal of the ancient ruins, he had a high look at Xu Ziyan in people''s subconscious. It''s not obvious in ordinary times. When in a deep crisis, this subconsciousness emerged, unconsciously taking Xu Ziyan as the backbone. If this happens several times, Xu Ziyan will become the spiritual leader of the whole vast continent, and the soul of the vast continent will be recited by thousands of generations, just like riding thousands of miles.


    Xu Ziyan naturally felt the eyes of the monks and thought quickly in his heart. My mind is constantly flashing with my past experience of crisis. Suddenly, there was a movement in my heart and a twinkle in my eyes, saying:


    "everyone, let the white island Master resist with the immortal talisman for a while, and our monks who have immortal utensils will strike the immortal utensils into the devil''s eyes and detonate them together. This is our last chance. "


    After hearing this, the monks changed their looks, but although they were reluctant to give up their immortal tools, they knew that the situation was really like what Xu Ziyan said. This was their last chance. Just a moment of hesitation, then nodded one by one.


    The demon Emperor didn''t have any immortal utensils, so he retreated behind the crowd. Bai Xiyan sacrificed the immortal talisman in front of the crowd and covered all the people inside. Then the seven Mahayana monks injected a few immortal forces into the body towards the immortal utensils in their hands. One by one, the fairies are shining. And the light is growing.


    In a quarter of an hour, the seven Mahayana friars were ready to detonate the immortal weapon, and each of them looked at Xu Ziyan. Waiting for Xu Ziyan''s order.


    "White island Master, let''s push forward to the top!" Xu Ziyan said.


    "Good!"


    Bai Xiyan offered the immortal talisman forward, and the friars followed him closely. When he was closer to the magic eyes, Xu Ziyan suddenly drank:


    "sacrifice!"


    Words fall. Then he sacrificed his sword and six other utensils. Shot into a pair of magic eyes. Then, under the protection of the immortal talisman, all of them suddenly fell to the ground, and at the same time, they each gave a loud drink:


    "explosion!"


    In the sky came the general burst of tearing space, the eyes instantly solidified, and then it was as broken as a piece of crystal, the dense Sha dragon in the air also turned into the wind whistling clouds. The huge explosive force made Xu Ziyan''s eight Mahayana monks like a boat in the ocean. Another example is the meteor crossing the space, falling to the ground. Eight big holes were made. And Han Dan and other half step Mahayana monks have already fallen to the ground.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the wisp of magic thought in the sea of knowledge of the wizard exploded in his sea of knowledge, which made his action stop, and it was at this moment. Yang Linglong''s dark gold sword, Ling Yijian''s and Gongzi''s forged sword, gongsunlin''s flame sword. FA Yongzheng''s simple long sword, Wang Junjie''s sword box and long eyebrow flag all fall on his body. The most important thing is that the Sorcerer''s power aroused by the magic eye is not his own, so that his body has already been seriously damaged. At this moment, he was dismembered by a group of young heroes, and got a body death.


    It seems that the war has finally passed. All the monks are sitting on the ground. Xu Ziyan and other eight Mahayana monks also climb out of the pit and sit on the ground breathing heavily.


    Just at this time, there was a "rumble" in the ears of the monks. The rumble came from all directions, which made all the monks jump up from the ground and look around in horror.What they didn''t know was that in the thirty-six valleys centered around here, the stone statues on the thirty-six sacrificial platforms suddenly burst out, followed by the bodies of the thirty-six guardians.


    Each of the 36 sacrificial platforms ejected a ray of light, which roared through the cliffs. The 36 sacrificial platforms were connected to one place through a ray of light, and the blood of the 36 guardians fused with that ray of light, rushing towards the stone statue of Dong Yiyi in the central valley.


    The sound of "rumbling" was heard all the time, and the earth was constantly shaking. The monks looked around blankly and fearfully, trying to know what had happened.


    With a bang, countless rays of light came through the mountain wall. Immediately, countless friars were blown into powder by a light, and the reflected friars flew into the sky one by one and looked down.


    I saw a huge net of light flashing rapidly, and finally converged on the stone statue above the altar below them.


    The stone statue suddenly came to life, the light with the fusion of blood poured into the stone statue, the stone statue in dramatic changes. At this time, it is clear that it is not a stone statue, but a living man wearing a gray and scarlet armor. However, the man is very huge. He is as big as three human friars, but he looks like Dong Yiyi.


    The giant Dong Yiyi held out a big hand to his chest.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    the whole ground flew up, turned into a big palm, and grabbed the monk in the sky.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the big hands were folded up, and some friars who were flying slowly were pinched into powder by the big hands.


    "Mountain spirit!"


    Xu Ziyan was surprised and thought of the Yanshan spirit sitting on the ground to break through. He quickly looked around and saw that in the high air, one arm of hope turned into a huge palm, while the Yanshan spirit was sitting on the big palm with his knees crossed. With a sigh of relief, he came to Yanshan spirit with a twinkle in his body. His eyes were bright. When he saw Yanshan spirit, his momentum had reached the peak of the late Mahayana period, but he still kept improving there.


    This is because the Yanshan spirit devours too much light of life. At this time, the light of life is continuously dissolving the eggshell, forcing the Yanshan spirit to continuously run the Dharma formula and transport the true Qi into the Dantian, and the true force in the body is constantly transforming into the immortal force.


    The palm formed by the earth plummeted down, and Dong Yiyi raised his hand and patted it down. See the evil spirit in the air instantly condense a big hand to cover the sky, almost cover the sky of the whole space, and shoot it down.


    The evil spirit of the whole space was compressed sharply, and the spiritual treasures released by all the monks were consumed sharply, and each one had to be replaced with a spiritual treasure. However, at the moment of exchanging Lingbao, the big palm had already patted the heads of the monks.


    The monks played their magic power to the extreme and bombarded the big palm in the air. Gather the strength of all people, especially a group of Mahayana monks, to block the big palm in the air. But the heavy pressure is still there. The most painful thing is that the immortal tools of these Mahayana monks are destroyed. At this time, there is no easy treasure. They can only resist with their accomplishments.


    This made the monks feel more and more pressure, and the evil spirit of space seemed to be materialized, suddenly fierce. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun did not open Lingbao. At this time, the materialized evil spirit poured into their bodies. Xu Ziyan could feel that the momentum of Yanshan soul beside him seemed to have reached the peak rapidly, and was suppressed in front of a barrier. At the same time, she also felt that her body could not withstand these evil spirits, and the evil spirits needed in her body had reached saturation.


    Xu Ziyan just wanted to open a Lingbao, suddenly thought of the soul of Yanshan. Yanshan spirit is using the light of life to improve his cultivation. As the saying goes, Xiangke is accompanied by Xiangsheng. If you refine the Qi of life, will you be able to absorb these evil Qi again and improve your cultivation?


    At this time, the big palm on her head is giving her more and more pressure. If she can''t break through, she doesn''t know whether she can leave this ancient relic. However, if you break through at this moment, once the big palm is photographed, you will not even have the chance to escape. What''s more, with her eyes, she speculated that the strength of others would not last long, and this time was not enough for her to break through.


    At this moment, ye Feiyang, the leader of Shenji sect in the Central Plains, suddenly threw out a scroll. The scroll flew to Dong Yiyi''s head and spread out slowly, but it was the mountain and river manual he got from Hebo immortal mansion.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    Thank you very much Classmate, the daughter of chasing the sun, classmate Students, 30 students Students, eranu, juehei Xiaoyao, leokit, mengshiyu 0327, Lianhua second open students'' Pink tickets!


    The mountain and river spectrum has not been fully unfolded, but when a crack is unfolded, a great suction comes out from the mountain and river spectrum, and as the mountain and river spectrum unfolds slowly, the suction becomes bigger and stronger. To be fully unfolded, Dong Yiyi has left the altar with both feet, as if to be absorbed by the mountain and river spectrum.


    Others don''t know how powerful the mountain and river spectrum is. But Xu Ziyan, the monks who once entered the Hebo immortal mansion, knows it. Looking at Dong Yiyi''s body shape is slowly flying towards the mountain and river spectrum, one by one in the heart of joy.


    "Well! Ye Fei, do you dare to fight against the guardian? " Dong Yiyi cheered coldly.


    "Ha ha ha..." Ye Fei sneered: "your big palm in the air wants me to die. Can I still close my eyes and wait for death?"


    "Hum!" Dong Yiyi said haughtily, "a mole ant, do you think you can accept me with a broken picture?"


    "Ha ha ha How do you know if you don''t try? " Ye Fei''s formula changed, and the mountain and river spectrum pressed down on Dong Yiyi.


    Dong Yiyi still controlled the big palm in the air with one hand, pressed it downward, pinched the formula with the other hand, and sneered: "Ye Fei, do you really think you are in full control of the mountain and river spectrum? Like this, it''s unusual in the fairyland. Can you refine it? To tell you the truth, what you refine is only appearance, and the power driving this mountain and river spectrum is less than one percent. If you want to refine this mountain and river spectrum, you need the means of the immortal family. Take it for me


    Words fall, Dong Yiyi a series of tricks shot out, only to see that the air mountain and river spectrum suddenly made a change, even slowly closed.


    Ye Fei''s face changed. The two hands method formula is unceasing. Pull up the shadow of the road. The mountain and river spectrum in the sky finally stopped closing, but it was very reluctantly, and with the passage of time, there was a tendency to continue to close.


    At this time, a few monks in a big hurry, offered their magic weapon. He bombarded Dong Yiyi. However, before those magic weapons bombarded Dong Yiyi, he was absorbed by the mountain and river spectrum. All of a sudden, no one dares to do it at will.


    Xu Ziyan''s mind was immersed in Dong Yiyi''s mysterious formula. That''s definitely the fairy formula, the skill of the fairy family. This makes Xu Ziyan, who has just become an immortal Fu master, completely immersed in it.


    Among all the monks, except Yanshan spirit is breaking through and Xu Ziyan is immersed in the immortal Dharma, the rest of them are struggling to resist the big palm in the air, while watching the fight between Dong Yiyi and ye Fei.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the big palm in the air shakes for a moment, and then presses down one point. It turns out that Bai Xiyan takes back his hand. The monks glared. I don''t know why Bai Xiyan would stop at this critical time. Bai Xiyan ignores people''s angry eyes, and turns the formula with both hands sharply. A mysterious pattern stands in front of Dong Yiyi''s pattern.


    In front of the monks'' eyes, although Bai Xiyan''s pattern didn''t completely stop Dong Yiyi''s pattern, after all, it stopped part of it, and the mountain and river spectrum stabilized again, and slowly unfolded again.


    "Hum!"


    Dong Yiyi snorted coldly, the pattern that one hand makes is more rapid, can''t see the change of the formula. It''s like being still. Boom broke through Bai Xiyan''s interception, once again let the mountain and river spectrum stop, and has the trend of closing again.


    Bai Xiyan said with a sneer, "I don''t know who you are, but you just use the great array here to improve your cultivation. I don''t believe how long you can last!"


    Words fall, once again hands quickly turn, a pattern in the air, and Dong Yiyi''s formula stopped part.


    "Ha ha ha Stupid mole ant. There are some things you can''t understand at your level. You just wait there to die! "


    Two people said while playing a variety of tricks, but it is obvious that Bai Xiyan and ye Fei two people join hands also slightly fall behind. The mountain and river spectrum is closing very slowly.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has been completely immersed in the fighting between Dong Yiyi and Bai Xiyan. She doesn''t know that the evil spirit in her body has accumulated to the extreme, and doesn''t realize that she should open the Lingbao to protect her body. Seeing the body go on like this, it will be destroyed by the evil wind and turned into powder.


    Her change caused the change in Ziyan space. The first perception of water in one palm came out of Ziyan space and instantly understood Xu Ziyan''s physical condition. He emerged from Xu Ziyan''s body. He just felt a little evil spirit, and then "whooshed" into the space of Ziyan, wrapped dozens of wisps of life light, rushed out of the Dantian, and threw it into Xu Ziyan''s meridians.


    As soon as the light of life entered Xu Ziyan''s meridians, it immediately fused with the evil spirit, forming a huge aura between xianyuanli and zhenyuanli, which ran rampant in the meridians. The whole body of Xu Ziyan "hummed" to expand, like an inflated balloon, as if it would explode at the next moment. A palm of water, hands covering two small eyes, "swish" to a drilling back to the smoke space, a head into the river."Poof ~ ~"


    a palm of water came out of the river again and murmured to himself: "this time, it''s a big deal! There seems to be more light of life for the master! She won''t bang, will she? "


    Xu Ziyan was pulled out of her intoxication by the severe pain in her body. Seeing that she would be burst at any time, she was more puzzled in her fear. When she immersed herself in her body, she understood that someone must have forced the light of life in Ziyan space into her body, and only one palm of water could do it.


    In the purple smoke space, the whole sky suddenly turned into a huge face, but it was exactly like Xu Ziyan. Her voice came from her mouth:


    "little water, come out for me!"


    "Poof ~ ~"


    a palm of water is exposed outside the river, and the cerebellar pouch shrinks into the water and disappears instantly. In the purple smoke space, the huge face in the sky slowly dissipates.


    Calm down, Xu Ziyan immediately understood the intention of a palm of water, it should be to save himself, but did not grasp the fire, this The light of life gives too much!


    In desperation, Xu Ziyan had no choice but to jump to the big hand of hope, sit down with his knees crossed, carry the formula of heaven and earth, and force the surging and raging Qi in the meridians to move toward Dantian.


    Today, the whole situation is completely frozen. With the help of the altar array in ancient ruins, Dong Yiyi gathered the essence and blood of 36 late distracted monks, and used his own strength to suppress the monks who are less than 5000 now. One hand suppresses the monks, and the other hand constantly pinches the formula to capture the mountain and river spectrum. And no matter what, she has an advantage.


    The big hand covering the sky is pressing down inch by inch, and the mountain and river spectrum is slowly closing. With this trend, I''m afraid that all the monks who enter the ancient ruins will lose their lives here.


    All the friars showed their strength to eat milk, hoping that at this time, they also held Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan in one hand, and the other hand met the big palm in the air.


    Dong Yiyi is also very hard, facing nearly 5000 monks, and among them there are Mahayana monks, which makes her under great pressure.


    Time is in this tense atmosphere, people feel that it is extremely slow to pass. Every breath in the past makes people feel a little bit more pressure.


    Three days.


    the potential of the monks had been suppressed to the extreme, and even Dong Yiyi had a slight gasping voice.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    in Xu Ziyan''s body, the barrier in the middle of Mahayana was broken, and his cultivation finally reached the early stage of Mahayana.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    purple smoke space expands again, not only the original galaxy is expanding, the stars are growing, but also a galaxy is formed in purple smoke space.


    Xu Ziyan opened her eyes and looked up. The situation around her startled her. The big palm on her head was less than one foot away from them, while the mountain and river spectrum on Dong Yiyi''s head was closed by two thirds.


    Xu Ziyan took another look at the Yanshan spirit and found that the Yanshan spirit was still pounding the barrier. Open Kunpeng''s eyes instantly, look into the body of Yanshan soul, and see that there is still nearly 100 percent of life light in the body of Yanshan soul refining the eggshell, which has not been refined by two thirds. Xu Ziyan''s body was suddenly shocked, and he said in secret:


    "is the mountain spirit going to break through the peak of the late Mahayana and lift up the clouds?"


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the big palm in the air falls another point. Xu Ziyan wakes up from the shock and leaves the big palm of hope. His two fists gather Jin Zhiquan''s intention to hit the big palm on his head. He blows back the point that the big palm just fell. But it was just a point.


    It was this point that made all the friars relaxed. Xu Ziyan was covered with gold gas and bombarded the big palm continuously, which made the big palm not only unable to fall one more point, but also had the tendency of being bombarded higher.


    As soon as Dong Yiyi''s face changed, she couldn''t help increasing her strength. However, her strength was that her mind had deviated, which naturally affected the formula of her other hand. Bai Xiyan and ye Fei were also relieved.


    Dong Yiyi snorted, and a layer of gray rose on his face. Suddenly, his power increased greatly. The light around him became more dazzling, and the thirty-six sacrificial platforms around him began to shake. However, the big hand in the air once again fell half a minute, and the mountain and river spectrum in the air began to close slowly.


    Another three days.


    The friars below the distraction period are already on the verge of collapse, and they can''t help at all. The friars of the half step Mahayana period are still gritting their teeth, and the friars of the Mahayana period are all pale. Xu Ziyan has begun to extract the power of acupoints and orifices. However, this is a situation that can not be solved. We have to fight for persistence to see whether it is the persistence of Xu Ziyan and others or the persistence of Dong Yiyi.


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    Thank you very much Students (588), cuttlefish demon students (99) reward!


    To the dismay of the monks, although Dong Yiyi was also tired, she seemed to be able to get strength from the inner source of the altar, which made the monks unable to lift their heads. The big palm was no more than two inches from the top of the people''s heads. Nine tenths of the spectrum of mountains and rivers in the sky has been closed. Seeing all the monks die here, everyone can see the irony in Dong Yiyi''s eyes and the ridicule in his mouth.


    Suddenly, in the palm of hope, the momentum of Yanshan soul suddenly broke out, and a terrible power spread from his body.


    Yanshan soul opened his eyes, eyes flashed, as if the essence of the general shot to the altar above Dong Yiyi.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the heaven and the earth seemed to vibrate. Dong Yiyi''s body trembled with the gaze of Yanshan spirit, and the big palms in the air suddenly scattered. At the same time, Bai Xiyan and ye Fei also stop the other hand''s formula, but Bai Xiyan and ye Fei seem to have run out of Zhenyuan and lost their opponent. Their mind is relaxed and they fall from the air. The mountain and river spectrum loses control and falls powerlessly, and ye Fei puts it away.


    Not only the two of them, all the friars fell to the ground, but Xu Ziyan also fell to the ground. When they fell to the ground, all the monks looked up. Now there is only one person in the air, that is Yanshan spirit.


    Yanshan soul gave a cold hum, and two wisps of gas were ejected from his nostrils. Like a dragon, he rushed to Dong Yiyi. Just for a moment, around Dong Yiyi on the altar, the figure of Yanshan spirit is all around, and a huge black head conjures up hundreds of them, crashing down Dong Yiyi.


    Dong Yiyi offered a set of 18 broken array cones, which were composed of 18 broken array cones. They flew up and down around Dong Yiyi and kept pounding back the black head of the Yanshan spirit. The two men were in an instant. It''s dazzling.


    Several Mahayana monks looked at each other. Yan Xingyun said: "ladies and gentlemen, it''s no use for those monks who are distracted to stay here. Maybe they will be affected by the battle between Yanshan spirit and the guardian. Let them leave the ancient ruins."


    All the Mahayana monks nodded. At this time, the monks below the distraction period also heard the words of the Mahayana monks, and they got up one by one and flew away towards the entrance of the ancient ruins.


    Seeing all the friars leave, this time the Mahayana friars and the half step Mahayana friars refocus their eyes on the battle between Yanshan spirit and Dong Yiyi in the air.


    Yan Shanhun and Dong Yiyi fight fiercely, and everyone is crazy. But no one knows, above dizhenguan. The clouds are gathering.


    An hour later, the sky above dizhenguan was covered by thick clouds. Like the end of time.


    Two hours later, in the thick clouds, lightning was gathering, and the lights were shining and crackling. From time to time, the thick lightning came out of the clouds, as if looking for a target.


    Three hours later, the monks who left the ancient ruins returned. Xu Ziyan and others were stunned. Before waiting for all the Mahayana friars to ask, the friars explained the reason in seven words.


    It turned out that they went back to the entrance of the ancient ruins, but found that they couldn''t get out. The entrance was closed. You can''t open that entrance by any means.


    The monks looked at each other and knew it. It must have something to do with the altar at Dong Yiyi''s feet, and the light from all directions, which locked the ancient space again. Whether you can get out of here depends on whether the Yanshan spirit can kill Dong Yiyi.


    The monks'' hearts were heavy, and they seized the time to recover their accomplishments, ready to help Yanshan spirit.


    In the sky above dizhenguan, the thunder and lightning seems to have found the target, and the thick thunder and lightning are no longer probing, but are all retracted into the hidden. Something seems to be brewing. There was a full quarter of an hour when a huge and dazzling spherical lightning fell from the clouds and closed the palace which covered the ancient relics towards the town.


    At this time, when the town was closed, all the monks were in a panic. No one has ever seen the power of doomsday, one by one shouting and fleeing to the distance.


    It''s the largest square city in the south. From huozongfang City, Tongda business is a business that has not been established for several years. What you do is the business of monsters. In this business, you can buy all kinds of things related to monsters. Monster skin, monster blood, monster bone, or monster teeth, wings, etc.


    The price of this firm, whether it is purchasing or selling, is very fair, and it has a wide range of products and a large quantity of goods. Yan Wu, the boss of the commercial bank, was very forthright. His business soon became very prosperous and the bigger he became.


    A young friar came in from the door of Tongda business, went straight up to the third floor, knocked three times in front of a door, and then pushed the door in when there was a sound inside. Turn over and close the door. The door is shining and opens the closed array.


    The young friar saluted respectfully to a young friar sitting behind a table in the room:


    "see you, Captain!"


    The captain behind the table looked up at the young man and asked, "what''s new?""Captain, we have narrowed down the scope. The flame friars all disappeared in a mountain range thousands of miles south of the fire sect. The disciples in the hall who followed suspect that the base camp of the flame bandits is there."


    "But has someone been sent to look into it?" The captain''s eyes lit up.


    The friar nodded his head and said, "the friars who once sent people to pretend to hunt monsters in the daytime have searched there, but they have not found any trace. I suspect that the base camp of the fire bandits is underground."


    The captain frowned slightly and murmured to himself while thinking, "under the ground? The flame bandits have been in business for more than 80000 years. If they really have their base in the deep underground, it would be a scale of an underground city! "


    He stopped, thought for a while, raised his head and asked, "how about the fire dance?"


    "I haven''t come out since I disappeared in that mountain range. They should have stayed in their base camp all the time. "


    "What about the fire? Is there any trace of him? "


    "Yes! Just now, the disciples of the hall found an old monk who looked like a fire. He entered the mountains and disappeared in an instant. It is estimated that they have also entered their base camp. It''s just that we can''t find the entrance to the base camp of the fire bandits. "


    At this point, the young friar gave his left hand a right fist in dismay.


    Fire underground.


    Inside the hall, all the high-rise buildings of the fire gather here. The atmosphere is very depressing. There is no joy of Fire Dance returning from the ancient ruins of Renzhen, and the clan leader Huo lie escaped from death.


    Not to mention in the hall, the whole flame underground city is a depressing atmosphere. Since the flame began to touch Xu Ziyan, it has continuously damaged the strength. When he ambushed Xu Ziyan at the junction of Beidi and Zhongyuan, thousands of people were injured. This time, it was even more serious. When he went to rob Xu''s family land, almost all the troops were destroyed and a large number of experts were lost, which made the flame appear to be declining.


    In the main hall, Huo lie sits high in the upper seat, Huo Wu sits at the first seat of the next head, and the people who sit in turn are the high-rise of Huo family. But the hall was silent, as if it was before the storm.


    "Grandfather!" Finally, Huowu said, "where are you these days? Why don''t you send us a message? "


    Fire fierce ha ha Yin Yin smile two voice way: "didn''t think that I take more than ten thousand fire family master, unexpectedly almost completely annihilate.". And the whole vast continent has set off the action of exterminating our flames. How dare I inform you? If you do something, it will expose my existence. "


    Speaking of this, Huolie looked at Huohuo and danced: "I was reckless to capture the Xu family''s land this time. I''ve heard all about the lineup of the Xu family going to Renzhen to close the ancient relics. I didn''t expect that the Xu family would have such a strong strength. It seems that when we two went to the Xu family land for the first time, Xu Ziyan had doubts about us and didn''t show their real strength. We were cheated!


    Fortunately, in the days without me, you did a good job dancing. There is no greater loss to the flame. Well, what about master night? Why didn''t you see her? "


    "Master night?" Huowu''s face became cold. He took a deep breath, calmed down his mood, and explained in detail what happened after entering Renzhen and closing the ancient ruins.


    The sound of fire dance is very light, and the speed of speech is not fast, but it sounds like thunder in the hall. Not to mention other friars, even Huo lie sitting on the throne was stunned.


    "How could that be?" Fire strong murmurs to say, a originally domineering face becomes twisted.


    An elder of flame sighed: "I didn''t expect that yeqingmeng, whom flame has been relying on, turned out to be spies from overseas Lingbao island. They have been using our firemen as spearmen. It''s really hateful! However, in the end, she was killed by the young patriarch and avenged the people who died for hundreds of years. "


    Then he arched his hand to the fire dance and said, "young clan leader, closing the ancient relics in Renzhen can make those Mahayana monks play around, and finally leave safely, which will make our face full of fire!"


    At this time, Huo lie, who was sitting on the throne, asked: "wu''er, since you have taken Xu Ziyan out alone, why don''t you take the opportunity to kill Xu Ziyan and avenge our more than 10000 people? Do you still remember your relationship with Xu Ziyan? "


    Fire Dance''s look stagnated, and his face turned red. He said in a deep voice: "grandfather, our flame has been burned by Lingbao island. We don''t want to find the Lingbao island for revenge. Instead, we go to offend the Xu family. Are we really not afraid of being completely exterminated?"


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, Youyou, light purple 1985, Betsys, book friend 201006030020253, blue Xiaoyue, Phoebe and ziyimiao!


    *


    with a stagnant look of fire, his face sank and he said: "fire dance, our enemies of fire are all over the world. In the past 80000 years, I don''t know how many times we have been encircled and suppressed by the so-called righteous people in the vast continent, but don''t we still live well? Enemy? More than one, less than one. Are we afraid of their Xu family? If we offend the Xu family, our flame will perish? "


    Huowu sat up straight, looked directly at the fire, and said: "grandfather, you know that our enemies of fire are all over the world. I want to ask, even if such a family with enemies all over the world and no allies can survive and not be destroyed, do you think it can take lihuozong back from yunfeifeng''s hands? Do we dare to fight with Yun feifeng openly? I''m afraid Yun feifeng just said that we are flame bandits. Without her help, we will be crushed into vermicelli by friars in the vast mainland.


    So, follow my grandfather''s strategy. Even if we don''t perish in the end, we can only live a shameful life, and we will never be able to get ahead. To restore the honor of Huo family and take back lihuozong is a distant dream. Because of this, we can only live a dark life, do dark things, and be despised and used by the Xu family in lihuozong. However, if those within the clan can take back lihuozong with our help. It''s OK to avenge the fire family, but are they OK?


    If you look at the process of Xu Ziyan''s rise, when she was still very weak, her situation was almost the same as ours. There are many enemies. However, Xu Ziyan knew that while resisting, he made friends with various forces. Now it is not only her own strength that has reached the Mahayana period, but the strength of the Xu family is shocking. Even among the forces she has made friends with, there are top forces like Tianyu city in Ximen, xiaoluotian in yanxingyun, and three big cities.


    Let''s assume that if Xu Ziyan didn''t have such a power and made enemies all over the world like us, could she grow up to the present level? I''m afraid it was destroyed by Da Luotian long ago, right?


    Our flame has been burned by Lingbao island. We don''t want to take revenge on Lingbao island. Instead of thinking about how to recapture lihuozong, how to kill Xu Ziyan and offend the Xu family? Did the Xu family offend us? If I remember correctly, is it our flame that killed more than 20000 people of Xu family first? Is it our Huo family who ambushed Xu Ziyan at the junction of the North first? Is it our Huo family that wants to seize the land of the Xu family? "


    The burning temple suddenly jumped straight and said in a deep voice: "Lingbao Island, I will take advantage of our fire family''s Revenge naturally. I will not forget the people who have died for hundreds of years. "


    Huo lie ponders for a while, knowing that it is not appropriate to discuss Xu Ziyan to stimulate fire dance at this time, and he already has a faint fear of Xu Ziyan in his heart. He took a long breath of air:


    "let''s talk about the development of flame in the future. I think we have a good chance to develop flame."


    Everyone, including Huowu, was stunned and couldn''t help looking at Huolie. Huolie was very satisfied with the effect he had created, and said excitedly:


    "now the world is in chaos, and the era of cultivating immortals is coming. And want to survive in this era, or stand out. The resources of cultivation are undoubtedly the most important. Now God has given us the opportunity to blaze! "


    "What chance?" Fire dance in the heart of a faint sense of bad.


    Huolie coughed twice, his face was red, and he said passionately, "now all the high-level friars in the vast continent have gone to the ancient ruins of dizhenguan, but they can''t get out for a while. The immortal world on the vast continent has just been slaughtered by the ghost world, and each sect and family has different damage. This is the time when the strength of all parties in the vast mainland is the weakest. And because we live in the underground city, we have no loss in the ghost world. Therefore, this is the best time for us to plunder resources! "


    Huowu closed her eyes painfully, looked at Huolie''s excited look, and said firmly:


    "I don''t agree!"


    "Well?" The fiery face sank again.


    "Grandfather, you are right. The catastrophe of the ghost world has just passed, and the high-level friars in the vast continent are all in the ancient ruins of dizhenguan. This is the weakest time on the vast continent. But have you ever thought about it. In the past, although we were constantly robbing, in the eyes of those top forces, we were just making a scene, so they turned a blind eye to it.


    However, if we start to plunder wantonly when we are the weakest in the vast continent, we will certainly be able to plunder a large amount of resources at this time. This is definitely not a small fight. This will arouse the anger of those top forces. When they come out of the ancient ruins, I''m afraid it''s time for us to go extinct. "


    "Ha ha ha..." Huo lie laughed wantonly and said, "Huo Wu, you are too timid! We have been robbed by fire for more than 80000 years. I don''t know how many times we have been encircled and suppressed. Has it not lasted? "The fire dance vomited out the depression in his heart and said: "grandfather, the catastrophe of the ghost world on the vast continent has just passed, and we will plunder again wantonly, which is undoubtedly another catastrophe for the immortal world on the vast continent. If the ghost world in the north comes again, we are the sinners of mankind. More about... "


    Fire Dance''s eyes became firm: "the purpose of our fire is not to plunder, but to recapture lihuozong. If we really do what my grandfather said, even if we are not exterminated by the immortal cultivation world on the vast mainland, we will never want to walk in the immortal cultivation world openly, let alone recapture Lihuo sect. We can only be roving bandits from generation to generation. "


    All the friars were shocked to see the fire dance. These people had been living in the environment of bandits since they were born. Fire dance is different. He is the first disciple of Liang Zhidong, the leader of taixuanzong. He once took the place of Liang Zhidong to manage the clan. His vision is much wider than those bandits. Different horizons lead to different thinking. These words made the friars of flame fall into meditation. Huo lie''s brow was deeply wrinkled. He felt that Huo dance was against him everywhere today. He could not help but said angrily:


    "according to what you said, we don''t do this or that, just sit here and wait for death?"


    "I didn''t say that..."


    Huo lie interrupted Huo Wu with a wave of his hand and said, "you don''t have to worry about the things here. From today on, you will take your men to hunt and kill Xu family disciples for me and revenge our Huo family disciples."


    Fire Dance look a Leng, then angry way: "I don''t go, also don''t allow fire family any person to go!"


    Huo lie said with a cold smile, "Huo Wu, what do you mean? Should our fire family disciples die in vain? Will this revenge not be avenged? "


    There was a little hesitation in Huowu''s eyes, but in the end, he gritted his teeth and said, "we are going to kill the Xu family and take the family land of the Xu family. Do we still let the Xu family stretch their necks and wait for us to kill them? Why don''t people fight back?


    Injustice has its head, debt has its owner! It''s not Lingbao island that sends yeqingmeng to use us all the time. How can so many people die in our Huojia family? What we firemen should hate is Lingbao Island, where we are used as spearmen. Besides, today''s Xu family has become the fifth superpower, with three Mahayana monks, Xu Ziyan, hope and Xiaobai. Shall we go to revenge? It''s more appropriate to say that it''s death seeking. "


    Fire Dance''s eyes twinkled with wisdom: "now for our fire home is also an opportunity, Lingbao island will not be so honest, they will make trouble. If they want to gain a firm foothold in the Oriental world of cultivating immortals, the Xu family is her inevitable enemy. Besides, Xu Ziyan will not just let it go. There must be a fight between the two families. Once the ambition of Lingbao island is exposed, it will become the public enemy of the whole vast continent. At that time, we will also fight against Lingbao island. This is our chance to move from the dark to the light.


    In today''s vast continent, the identity of our flame is still very secret. As long as we don''t expose our identity in front of the monks in the world, no one will know. What we need to do now is not to plunder the resources of those clans, but to occupy a foothold. "


    Huo lie''s heart is angry and angry. In his heart, he feels that there is nothing wrong with the life of the bandits. If he has no resources, he will rob them. How carefree it is. As for what can''t show up openly, it is the strength of flame is not enough. If flame has a Mahayana monk, it is to occupy a place openly and play the flag of I am flame. Who dares to say what? And how can a Mahayana monk be born among the flame disciples? Of course, it''s resources. As long as there are enough resources, a Mahayana monk can be made even by using pills.


    Lingbao island?


    The revenge is natural, but now the most important thing is to try our best to plunder resources while the Mahayana masters of each sect are away and the catastrophe has just passed. Thinking of this, Huo lie couldn''t help shouting:


    "Huowu, you are still too young. You don''t know what''s the most important thing about a monk? It''s strength! It''s not what you call a rascal reputation. If we have Mahayana friars in flame, what if we fight openly? How can we have Mahayana monks?


    Resources!


    Resources are the most important! So, we are going to plunder! Now is the best opportunity. It''s a golden opportunity. How can we miss it? "


    Fire Dance''s heart also angry way: "I am young, but not necessarily short of insight, narrow vision! On the contrary, grandfather, you have been a vagrant all your life, and you have been limited in the view of vagrant. If we don''t make any changes, we will never recapture lihuozong. For generations, we can only be roving bandits and become puppets of the clan members to collect money. "


    *


    * (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    Thank you very much for the reward from xinghaiyun (100) and youyou 8 (100)!


    *


    Huo lie said angrily, "what''s wrong with being a rogue bandit? Huowu, you start to look down on your people? "


    Huowu choked for a while, and his face turned purple. "I didn''t say that, but I will never deal with the Xu family, and I won''t allow the flame to go out and plunder at this time. It''s destroying the flame. I can''t let the flame end like this. "


    On the main hall, there was only the quarrel between Huo lie and Huo Wu, and the rest of the fire high-rise buildings looked at each other and remained silent. However, each of them was deeply browed, digesting the words of Huo lie and Huo Wu.


    Seeing that Huolie and Huowu were about to quarrel, an elder stood up and said, "patriarch, little patriarch, why don''t we have another discussion tomorrow? Let''s calm down first."


    Huowu also felt that her attitude towards her grandfather was too fierce, so she bowed her head and said nothing. And Huolie doesn''t want to make a complete stand with Huowu. In his heart, he felt that the most likely way that Huojia could become a Mahayana monk was Huowu. So, he said with a gloomy face:


    "let''s go first!"


    Words fall, fire strong then stand up shape, walked out of the main hall. After that, Huowu stood up and walked out of the hall calmly. Some fire family elders behind each other look at each other and talk in a low voice:


    "third brother, I think the little clan leader is right! We can''t be outlaws all our lives, can we? We have been like this all our lives. Do we want our descendants to continue our life as vagabonds? To put it mildly, my daughter-in-law was not married, but robbed. Alas Who wants to marry a bandit! "


    Although Huolie''s figure left the hall, his divine consciousness was still shrouded behind. He also wanted to hear what the fire elders said and what the elders said later. The fire is fierce, want to turn back to go back, kick them a few two feet.


    Hate only more than fire in the heart is a police. After hearing the words of these elders, they were obviously moved by the words of fire dance. If today''s events in the hall spread out, the fire might be a distraction. It broke up.


    Fire dance! I give you rights because I appreciate you! But that doesn''t mean the flame is yours. I gave it to you. It''s yours. What I didn''t give you, you can''t rob!


    *


    above dizhenguan.


    The huge spherical lightning fell from the sky. There was no earthshaking explosion, but extremely silent from the cover of the ancient ruins of the isolated Palace on the sink, straight into the ground. The monks who fled to the distance all stood in the air. Inexplicably looking at the town closed that lonely palace.


    In ancient ruins.


    All the monks are trying their best to recover their accomplishments. But his eyes focused on the altar in the center of the valley, where the soul of Yanshan and Dong Yiyi fought. The power of the two men was beyond the imagination of the friars in the vast mainland, which made each Friar''s mind come up with an idea:


    "has Yanshan spirit reached the limit of soaring?"


    At this time, the monks suddenly felt the vibration of the ancient ruins space. The vibration is getting tighter and stronger. Finally, the whole ancient relic space began to shake.


    The soul of Yanshan and Dong Yiyi also feel the change of ancient relic space. They can''t help slowing down their speed and looking around in shock.


    Yanshan soul looked around and searched Langya''s memory. Suddenly, he got it! Now he has broken through the peak of the late Mahayana and is about to usher in the apocalypse. The shock of this space should be that the natural disaster outside is coming down.


    After thinking about everything clearly, Yanshan spirit suddenly ignored Dong Yiyi''s attack, but opened two arms and held Dong Yiyi in his arms. Dong Yiyi was surprised. Although her accomplishments at this time were similar to those of Yanshan spirit, she didn''t know that the disaster was coming down, so she didn''t know why Yanshan spirit held her tightly. However, a little bit of crisis appeared in her heart, and with the approaching of the rumbling sound over the space, she was even more flustered.


    So, his hands kept falling on the soul of Yanshan, trying to bombard the soul of Yanshan. However, how strong the essence of Yanshan spirit is! It''s hard to let go. All this makes Xu Ziyan and others who sit in the distance to watch gape.


    When the monks were confused, they saw a huge spherical lightning suddenly falling over the ancient ruins, and then exploded.


    The power of a spherical lightning is too huge, the whole ancient space is a dazzling white, rumbling.


    There were bursts of "click click" sounds in the whole space, including the altar at Dong Yiyi''s feet, with a total of 37 platforms crashing to pieces. The whole ancient relic space collapsed, followed by the collapse of the earth outside the ancient relic space.


    Countless soil fell from the air, instantly buried all the monks alive.


    In the sky outside Dizhen pass, countless monks in the distance saw with their own eyes that the isolated palace collapsed. With the roaring of the sky, a huge pit appeared. After that, buckets of water were falling from the thick clouds in the sky, and the thick thunder and lightning bombarded the pit."Boom ~ ~"


    a huge figure rushed out of the pit. The reason why he was huge was that he was still holding a person in his arms. But it was the soul of Yanshan who flew out of the pit holding Dong Yiyi.


    The soul of Yanshan is standing in the air, laughing wildly, holding Dong Yiyi tightly with both hands, lifting her on the top of her head, facing the thunder falling from the air.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    countless figures came out from the ground, but it was Xu Ziyan and others who rushed out from the ground with magic. As soon as they came out, they looked at the Yanshan spirit in the air like puppets.


    I saw the sky thunder, bucket like thick and thin, constantly falling from the sky, bombarding Dong Yiyi on the head of Yanshan soul. In the vision of the monks, Dong Yiyi''s body quickly turned into fly ash. Without the help of the altar, Dong Yiyi''s cultivation declined naturally. How can he resist the natural disaster?


    "This is Disaster I finally saw someone fly up Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    Countless friars wept with joy, but Ximen Guyan was a shiver. As soon as his body flashed, he flew away towards the distance and cried:


    "are you still standing there waiting to die?"


    Everyone was shivering. This time, they realized that they were too close to the scope of the disaster. At this time, if the soul of Yanshan moved casually and enveloped himself and others in the calamity, wouldn''t it be blasted to pieces by thunder in an instant?


    All the friars fly far away, and their faces are full of excitement. When they opened the ancient relics, they just expected to fly up. Whether they can really fly up, every Friar''s heart is not sure.


    But today, right now, a living soul of Yanshan is rising. This makes every monk''s heart full of passion. It seems that the person who flies up is himself, and the fairyland is waving to them.


    However, when they saw the power of the disaster, they could not help but feel fear. Can they survive such a natural disaster?


    Every monk''s eyes were on the Yanshan spirit. They were all looking forward to the Yanshan spirit. They were looking forward to the success of the Yanshan spirit, which could also give them confidence. If the Yanshan spirit fails, it will cast a shadow on every monk''s heart. Maybe because of this shadow, when they wait for the robbery, they will have fear, and then the robbery will fail, and they will be destroyed by the disaster.


    It has to be said that the essence of Yanshan spirit is really strong. Although the monks around did not survive the disaster, they heard it in the legend! The robber has to prepare a lot of spirit weapons, and also has spirit treasure, and can''t lack elixir. Where is Yanshan soul like this? Is it just a robbery with the strength of noumenon?


    How long has it been?


    Since Dong Yiyi was killed by thunder, the soul of Yanshan Mountain has been standing in the air with empty hands, bathing in the thunder. It seems that he is enjoying the thunder.


    Wang woyun and Yun feifeng look at each other and see the crisis from each other''s eyes. They are very afraid that Yanshan spirit will give them a slap in the air after the robbery. You know, at that time, they will not be able to catch the power of Yanshan spirit. After two people just looked at each other, they immediately led their men to leave.


    The thunder in the sky is still rumbling, which can be heard clearly even a hundred miles apart. Wang woyun and Yun feifeng stood side by side in the air a hundred miles away. Looking back at the air a hundred miles away, their eyes showed envy.


    "Feifeng, do you think he can make it this time?"


    "Look at his power, it should be OK!"


    "According to the records of the sect, a friar will fly up immediately after the robbery, won''t he?"


    "Yes! So are the records left by my clan. "


    "So good!" Wang woyun breathed out a long breath: "if it''s not like this, then if Yanshan spirit launches a storm, it''s the realm of Banxian with him, and our two families will be destroyed."


    Yun feifeng also couldn''t help fighting a cold war and said: "not bad! Let''s go back and seal the mountain! We will come out after the soul of Yanshan rises. Also, brother Wang, do we have to deal with Xu Ziyan in the future? "


    Wang woyun said with a bitter smile: "I want to put down my grudge with Xu Ziyan, but do you think Xu Ziyan will put it down?"


    At this point, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in her eyes and said: "since she won''t put it down, she has to kill him. As for what happens after the flight, we''ll talk about it later! "


    Yun feifeng hesitated for a moment, but quickly hid himself and said, "brother Wang, let''s go back to zongmen first."


    "Take care!"


    "Take care!"


    Each of them took his own Friar and flew to his own clan.


    Above dizhenguan, the disaster of Yanshan spirit continues. In the vision of the monks, the momentum of Yanshan spirit is constantly rising, which has gradually been out of the scope of the monks'' understanding. Every friar is crazy!


    *


    * (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets from the students of free falling, lazy paradise, flying pig cat, wrwzhao, windy man, J, Jin Da Ren, jueyu 81, Yi Qiong, Qiqi 198, wuantdh095, our continent and fengquanling!


    The thunder and lightning finally disappeared, and the clouds were gradually dispersing. Yanshan soul looks up at the air, and all the monks look up at the air, looking forward to the rise of Yanshan soul.


    All of a sudden, the sky is full of light and sounds of nature. Among the thousands of paths, there is a heavenly gate.


    The gate of that day was magnificent and full of auspicious symbols. In the glow of the sun and the sound of nature, the gate of that day slowly opened, and a ladder came down from the gate. Step by step, it quickly dropped down to the spirit of Yanshan, and the body of the spirit of Yanshan also involuntarily rose and flew to the landing ladder.


    Yanshan soul''s eyes fell down, first on Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s eyes were already full of tears at this time, which was happy and reluctant.


    Two people''s eyes collide in the air, entangle, do not give up to separate.


    Finally, Yanshan soul''s body was shocked and his feet fell on the ladder. That day, the ladder quickly retracted toward the sky, toward the gate of heaven. Yanshan soul closed his eyes, and when his eyes were open, he set his eyes on Yan Xingyun again, nodded to Yan Xingyun, and looked around for Wang woyun and Yun feifeng.


    Eyes just a turn, they found that Wang woyun and Yun feifeng are no longer in the face, then showed a regret. His eyes fell on shangtianzong who went to Wang woyun camp.


    The Yin Ling, the leader of heaven sect, saw that the Yan Mountain Spirit''s eyes fell down from the misty clouds. His body trembled and looked around. As expected, Wang woyun and Yun feifeng had disappeared. I can''t help but hate that they didn''t inform him of their departure. At this time, he didn''t even care about his son and his disciples. As soon as his body flashed, he was about to flee.


    "Hum!"


    There was a cold hum in the sky. It was so earth shaking that all the monks could not stand. At this time, Yinling and his disciples found that their bodies could not move, and then their bodies flew up from the crowd and toward the direction of Yanshan spirit.


    In the vision of the monks, Yanshan spirit stretched out a hand, which instantly enlarged and grasped Yinling and all the friars of shangtianzong in his hand. With a little pinch, a bloody rain fell in the air, and Yinling and the friars of shangtianzong died.


    The soul of Yanshan turned around and looked up at the gate of heaven, whispering: "immortal Lord, Demon Lord, I''m here! Are you ready? Ha ha ha... "


    The figure of Yanshan spirit disappeared in the gate of heaven. That day, the gate was closed and disappeared in thousands of rays and sounds of nature. Then thousands of rays and sounds of nature gradually disappeared, and the sky was back to the past. However, all the monks who closed the gate of earth were still looking at the air, their faces were full of "bang ~.


    a loud noise woke them up and looked for their voices. The place where the monks rushed out of the ground just now collapsed again. It turned out that the space of ancient ruins collapsed completely, and the fierce evil spirit rushed out from the bottom of the earth. All the friars were surprised and immediately flew back to the distance again, but no one left, just watching from a distance.


    Every monk knows very well that this ancient relic can''t be full of evil spirit. Since it is a seal, it must be aura. When the evil spirit dissipates, it should be the aura that is sealed.


    Time passed very slowly in the tormented waiting, but these immortals were very patient. Twenty six days later, I heard a buzzing sound, and the extremely rich aura came out from the bottom of the earth, and even five holy springs gushed out from the bottom of the earth. The air above dizhenguan is very comfortable.


    The monks who had been watching no longer hesitated, one by one falling toward the ground like meteors. Of course, the stronger the cultivation, the more powerful the influence will occupy the place with the strongest aura.


    Under the leadership of Xu Ziyan, the Xu family occupied a spiritual spring. Xu Ziyan waved and set up a large array. After covering the Xu family friars in it, he began to practice.


    There are three monks, one man and two women, sitting in an elegant room near the window on the second floor, above a restaurant in a square city. If someone recognizes these three people at this time, it will be a big surprise. The man is Wang woyun, the ancestor of daluotian, and the two women are Yun feifeng, the ancestor of lihuozong, and Bai Xiyan, the leader of Lingbao island.


    At this time, Wang woyun looked at Bai Xiyan and said, "Bai Shimei, the soul of Yanshan really soared and left the vast continent?"


    Bai Xi Yan light smile, the bottom of the eye passed a trace of disdain, after waiting for the silk disdain to hide, just raised his eyes and said with a smile: "good! The soul of Yanshan has indeed left our world and will not come back again! "


    Wang woyun and Yun feifeng looked at each other, and their eyes were full of joy. Yun feifeng can''t help but say happily: "great! So without the help of Yanshan spirit, the Xu family shaved Xu Ziyan, hope and Xiaobai, three Mahayana monks. The most important thing is that without Yanshan spirit, Xiaoluo Tian may not help Xu Ziyan any more. Now, it''s much easier for us to deal with the Xu family. ""And..."


    Bai Xiyan said with a smile: "the realm of Yanshan spirit and hope is almost the same when we enter Dizhen and close the ancient ruins. Since the soul of Yanshan can ascend, I don''t think that hope will wait long, so the Xu family will lose another Mahayana monk.


    "Yes! Wow, ha ha... "Wang woyun couldn''t help laughing, and the big stone in his heart immediately felt lighter. When the laughter was exhausted, he looked at Bai Xiyan with bright eyes and said, "Bai Shimei, I heard that there are a lot of aura gushing out of dizhenguan, and even five aura springs?"


    "Yes Bai Xiyan nodded.


    "Then... Why don''t you practice there, but invite us here?"


    Bai Xiyan said with a smile: "the aura of the vast continent will be strong sooner or later, and there is no difference between earlier cultivation and later cultivation. If we can eliminate the Xu family, there will be plenty of time for us to practice. "


    Hearing what Bai Xiyan said, Wang woyun and Yun feifeng narrowed their eyes slightly and fell into meditation. Both of them are thinking, why does Bai Xiyan do this? Give up the chance of cultivation, and join hands with the two of you to deal with the Xu family? Half ring, Wang woyun raised his eyes, carefully looked at Bai Xiyan and said: "Bai Shimei, let''s have a frank talk! The reason why I have to deal with Xu Ziyan is known by all the friars in the vast continent. Feifeng''s lihuozong and my da Luotian have been allies since ancient times, and she doesn''t want to see the rise of the Xu family. In that case, Da Luotian is likely to be destroyed, and Tianyu city and Xiao Luotian are also allies. Once Da Luotian is destroyed, lihuozong will be isolated, so feifeng must join hands with Da Luotian, but we don''t understand why the White Island leader wants to join hands with us? "


    Bai Xiyan said with a quiet smile: "brother Wang, sister Yun, I want the whole East!"


    Bai Xiyan a word export, Wang woyun and cloud feifeng immediately understand. As a Mahayana monk, Bai Xiyan wanted to dominate the East. Now the Xu family is taking advantage of the disaster in the ghost world to rapidly expand their influence. Not only in the Central Plains, but also in the East. This makes Bai Xiyan, who is about to enter the Oriental world of cultivating immortals, intolerable.


    I''m afraid I can''t bear to put it on Wang woyun. I want to fight with the Xu family! In this way, Wang woyun and Yun feifeng have no doubt in their hearts. They look at each other happily. Yun feifeng says with a smile, "Bai Shimei, our three families have a common enemy. We should and must make an alliance, but we don''t know what plan Bai Shimei has to make an appointment with us here?"


    Bai Xiyan''s face became serious, and he said softly: "now Xu Ziyan, I hope Xiaobai and others are practicing in dizhenguan, not in a short time. This gives us a chance to destroy the Xu family! "


    Wang woyun and Yun feifeng looked at each other. Wang woyun said cautiously: "Bai Shimei, do you mean to deal with the Xu family? You know, the Xu family''s land is guarded by a big array. Oh, by the way, I forgot that Bai Shimei is an immortal Fu master. She can break the Xu family''s big array! Ha ha ha... "


    Wang woyun was happy, and Yun feifeng''s eyes also revealed the color of joy. However, Bai Xiyan shook his head slightly and said, "no way!"


    "Well?" Wang woyun and Yun feifeng both looked at Bai Xiyan in bewilderment.


    Bai Xiyan explained in a low voice: "there are two reasons. One reason is that I''ve seen the big array in the Xu family''s area. It''s a nine grade peak spirit array. Even if I go to break it, I can''t break it in a short time. "


    Speaking of this, Bai Xiyan frowned deeply and said, "I don''t know where Xu Ziyan found such a large array map, and laid it out according to that map. That array is not a single array, but a complex array. It''s a big battle of the earth system. I can''t crack it without three months. In three months, I think Xu Ziyan has already returned to his family. With Xu Ziyan, I hope to stay with Xiaobai. Even if we break the big battle, what can we do? "


    When Wang woyun and Yun feifeng heard this, their faces were heavy and they had to nod. Yun feifeng raised her head and asked, "what about the second point?"


    "The second point is that we haven''t reached the time to completely tear our face with the Xu family. We can weaken the strength of the Xu family secretly, but we can''t expose it. We have to wait for hope to soar before dealing with the Xu family, or kill one of the three Mahayana monks of the Xu family when they are alone, before we can really fight against the Xu family in an all-round way.


    At that time, we will join hands to destroy the Xu family, so that Lingbao island will be able to dominate the Oriental world, while sister Yun will dominate the southern world. At that time, the three of us will join hands to take xiaoluotian out, so brother Wang can dominate the Central Plains. In this way, there is only one Tianyu Temple left. It''s not easy to destroy him! "! ~£¡


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    Thank you very much for the reward of ziyao Miao (999), Na, 1 Mou Xiao (100)!


    Wang woyun and Yun feifeng were inspired by the news and looked at Bai Xiyan. Wang woyun raised his thumb and said: "Bai Shimei, Da Cai!"


    Bai Xi Yan Jiao shook her head with a smile and said, "brother Wang, don''t make fun of my younger sister!"


    "Bai Shimei is really talented!" Yun feifeng also said with a smile: "it seems that younger martial sister Bai has already made a plan. Let''s hear it!"


    Bai Xiyan looked a whole, lowered his voice and said: "my original plan was to act together with the three of us. Before Xu Ziyan and others did not come back from the town, they wiped out the forces outside Xu Ziyan, leaving the Xu family with only one clan. The end of their big Xu era.


    Under such bloody means, no more forces would dare to go to the Xu family. After Xu Ziyan came back, it became impossible for him to expand his power with thousands of people from the Xu family. In this way, we have isolated Xu Ziyan, and the rest is waiting for hope to soar, or looking for opportunities to hunt Xu Ziyan or Xiaobai.


    Moreover, in this operation, we can kill all the half step Mahayana period and some experts of the Xu family, so that the strength of the Xu family can return to their downfall and lose their competitiveness when the big era comes on the vast mainland. At that time, we will add fuel to the flames in the dark, and the destruction of the Xu family is just around the corner. "


    "Good!" Wang woyun and Yun feifeng caress their hands and laugh.


    "But..." Bai Xiyan''s face revealed an excited color and said: "recently I caught a disciple of the Xu family, but I found that the Xu family is preparing for a big action through searching for God."


    "Well? Big action? " Wang woyun puzzled to ask: "Xu Ziyan is not here, what big action will the Xu family have?"


    Bai Xiyan sneered in his eyes: "don''t forget that there is a king in the Xu family!"


    Wang woyun and Yun feifeng were stunned, and their faces also revealed a hint of sarcasm: "yes, there is a king in the Xu family. Yes? Is that King Xu Xingfan unwilling to be lonely? "


    "Yes! Ha ha I don''t know what Xu Xingfan thinks. He wants to occupy the wanjianzong relics in the Oriental immortal cultivation world. And I heard that he was going to take the friar of the Xu family with him. "


    Wang woyun and Yun feifeng''s eyes were bright and said, "will he go there in person?"


    "Yes Bai Xiyan''s eyes were even more ironic: "who does he think he is? Do you think he is Xu Ziyan? "


    "Great! If we can kill Xu Xingfan, the preparatory king of the Xu family, it will definitely be a heavy blow to the Xu family and Xu Ziyan. What we have to do is not leak. We can''t let any of the monks of the Xu family go out this time. Even if Xu Ziyan doubts us, he can''t be sure. "


    "Good! With our three Mahayana monks, it''s not easy to destroy them! "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The land of the Xu family, lotus peak. Conference hall!


    Xu Xingfan was above the throne. There were not many people in the main hall, because some of the monks of the main level were sent out, and some of them were taken away by Xu Ziyan. Even in the ten and a half step Mahayana period, there were only two small ancient vines left in the main hall. Xu dingyang and Xu Dingtian are also in the hall. There are also some elders here. Xu Xingfan glanced at the people in the hall and said:


    "ladies and gentlemen, my aunt once told me. I want to move my aunt''s school taixuanzong to the wanjianzong site in the Oriental Xiuxian world. Now the high-level friars in the vast mainland are all in dizhenguan, which is the period of empty strength. Therefore, I decided to lead the Xu family disciples to occupy the wanjianzong site at this time. "


    "Yes


    The monks of the Xu family in the hall all nodded. Now the self-confidence of the monks of the Xu family is called an expansion! There''s nothing they can''t do. As long as Xu Xingfan mentioned it, it was passed by all votes.


    However, Xu dingyang, after all, is an old man and thinks a lot. He firmly opposed Xu Xingfan''s personal visit. And his proposal was approved by all the monks in the hall. The reason is very simple. Xu Ziyan is already in dizhenguan. If Xu Xingfan leaves the Xu family again. How is it possible for the Xu family to stay in town without a king?


    And if something happens to Xu Xingfan, who will pay the responsibility? So, finally, Xu Xingfan agreed to stay in the Xu family, and watched Xu dingyang lead the team, take a half step Mahayana xiaoguteng, three hundred direct disciples of the Xu family, and two thousand monks who went to the Xu family to leave the Xu family, and fly to the east to repair the fairyland.


    Xu dingyang and xiaoguteng fly in the middle. Around them are three hundred Xu''s direct disciples, and then two thousand others. My clothes are floating and I walk on the clouds.


    At the front of the team, a big flag was set up with a big word "Xu" embroidered on it.


    The big flag fluttered in the wind, hunting. Today, the strength of the Xu family can not be underestimated. Not to mention the direct strength of the Xu family, the 2000 foreign surnamed disciples Xu dingyang brought out this time. The lowest accomplishments were also those of the yuan infant period, and those of the late distracted period. For a moment, the momentum was overwhelming, which made passers-by look sideways.


    Before Xu dingyang had left for half a day, Xu Xingfan secretly found the last little rattan road in the Xu family"Gutou, let''s go, too!"


    Small Gu Teng a face of astonishment way: "vice clan chief, where do we go?"


    Xu Xingfan looked around and said, "of course, I''m going to the wanjianzong site of Oriental Xiuxian world! What''s the point of staying at home? Let''s go out and have a look! "


    Little Guteng''s face changed and said, "vice clan leader, no way! You are not allowed to go! You are the king of the Xu family. If something happens to you, the Xu family can''t stand it! "


    Xu Xingfan didn''t agree and said, "aunt, do you want me to go out for training? Isn''t this just a chance to experience? What''s more, I''m also at the peak of the middle stage of distraction, and I''m accompanied by you during the half step Mahayana period. What''s going to happen at this time? "


    "But..." Little Guteng hesitated and said, "if we leave, who will be sitting here?"


    Xu Xingfan waved his hand and said: "there is a big array in the Xu family. The Dingtian grandfather can also use it. Nothing will happen."


    "This..."


    "What''s the matter? There''s a big battle in the Xu family. It''s OK, but the Xu family''s army has already set out. Naturally, it will attract the attention of the friars in the Oriental immortal world. We two are quietly following. Who will pay attention to us?


    What''s more, where are the experts in the vast mainland? All the masters close the ancient relics in Dizhen, so we can cross the vast continent, let alone the Oriental world of cultivating immortals? I''m the vice patriarch. Don''t you listen to me? Stop jabbering and let''s go


    Xu dingyang took more than 2000 monks to enter the Oriental world of cultivating immortals, but he made the alliance feel uneasy. I''m afraid the Xu family is going to attack the Oriental world of cultivating immortals. Today''s Xu family can''t keep the attention of all forces in the vast continent, a family of three Mahayana monks, and this does not include the Yanshan spirit.


    Occupying a territory of more than 200000 Li, with more than 100000 monks, this is definitely a super force. Even the various forces in the Central Plains have scruples about the Xu family, let alone the Oriental world of cultivating immortals.


    For a moment, the Oriental world of cultivating immortals became nervous and paid close attention to the movements of the more than 2000 monks of the Xu family. If the Xu family really wants to force a sect in the Oriental immortal world to join the Xu family, then the alliance of the Oriental immortal world must make up its mind to fight with the Xu family.


    Dao Quan, the leader of the Oriental Xiuxian alliance, and Shi Yun, the deputy leader of the alliance, were also very anxious. After the last escape from Renzhen pass, they didn''t dare to go to the ancient ruins of Dizhen pass.


    Good!


    Because of Lingbao Island, the whole pipeline and fortune wanted to make an alliance with the Xu family, but it was only an alliance, not a subsidiary of the Xu family.


    What worries them most is that they don''t understand what the Xu family''s goal is this time. After thinking about it, since the Xu family''s army has entered the Oriental world of cultivating immortals, it is impossible for them not to show up as the leader of the Oriental world of cultivating immortals. Therefore, the whole pipeline and fortune came up on the second day when Xu dingyang entered the Oriental world of cultivating immortals.


    After some greetings and understanding the intention of the Xu family, the pipeline left in confusion with fortune. They really don''t understand why the Xu family went to occupy the wanjianzong site. It has become a ruin. The most important thing is that its geographical location is far away from the great Xu family.


    If it is bordering, it can also be seen that the Xu family is gradually expanding their power and wants to completely control the Oriental immortal cultivation world. But the wanjianzong site is so far away from the Da Xu family that it can''t be connected at all.


    However, in any case, we did not see the appearance of the strong expansion of the Xu family. Although the Xu family went deep into the Oriental immortal cultivation world and occupied the wanjianzong site, their hearts were not happy. However, if it is for this reason that we go to war with the Xu family, it is not worth the loss.


    At the same time, they are also calculating their own small calculation in their hearts. If the Xu family has a force to occupy the wanjianzong site, then when Lingbao island is making trouble in the Oriental immortal cultivation world, the Xu family can''t ignore it. From this point of view, it is beneficial and harmless to the Oriental world of cultivating immortals. Therefore, the whole pipeline and fortune not only didn''t object, but also informed the whole oriental immortal cultivation world to open a convenient door to the Xu family. Let the Xu family''s trip to the east be very smooth.


    The Xu family is vigorously rebuilding the wanjianzong, while Xu Xingfan and Xiao Guteng have opened a temporary cave in a mountain not far from the wanjianzong site. They usually practice when they should. When they have nothing to do, they secretly watch the scene of rebuilding the wanjianzong.


    No matter Xu dingyang or Xu Xingfan, they did not expect that there were three Mahayana friars around them who were watching the wanjianzong site all the time, searching for Xu Xingfan''s figure repeatedly among the more than 2000 friars. The three of them did not know Xu Xingfan. They just looked at the Xu family, especially Xu dingyang. They believed that with their rich experience, they would be able to tell who Xu Xingfan was from Xu dingyang''s look.


    Double pink tickets, please!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    Thank you very much to wqiy2003, Ying Feng, hknt16104, Tao Lezhi, Meizi ~ ~, Shuyou 080422, 224527034, xiaoshitou 0012001, Xia he in full bloom, socy123456, zimiaomiao, shunshun 666, Songlin Xiaoma, kukushe, I, Qingwei Shuxiang, Fengwu''s skirt, Fengzhong Ziyuan, yinpp Pink tickets for classmates!


    Fortunately, Xu Xingfan is afraid of being discovered by Xu dingyang and has been peeping very carefully. In addition, he spent most of his time not only practicing, but also hunting and killing monsters in the distant mountains. His small life was full, far more natural and unrestrained than staying in the Xu family to deal with some complicated things.


    Half a month later, Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan were a little upset. Because they never found Xu Xingfan. I can''t stay here all the time. Finally, the Mahayana decided to search carefully for three days. If they could not find Xu Xingfan after three days, they would kill all the more than 2000 Xu monks in the wanjianzong site. Whether he has Xu Xingfan or not, just kill him.


    Just as they were about to start, the leader of the Oriental immortal world suddenly appeared at the wanjianzong site. It turned out that there was a crisis in the northern front, and a large number of ghost world Rocha began to launch a fierce counterattack, which put the defense line in jeopardy. The northern defense immediately sent a message to the rear for help. In the absence of the fourth Mahayana, the whole northern defense war was controlled by a war alliance arranged by the fourth Mahayana.


    After receiving this news, he immediately sent out a requisition order to all the sects in the vast continent, even to sanxiu. Groups of friars rushed to the northern defense line.


    Naturally, the Oriental world of cultivating immortals also received such an order. They all came to wanjianzong with good intentions. Is to ask whether the Xu family friar also received the news to go to the northern defense. He didn''t know that the Xu family didn''t have to take part in the ghost world war. He just knew that when the ghost world was devastated a few days ago, the Xu family took the initiative to attack. Killed countless ghost world Luocha. Therefore, he came to the northern defense line with the Xu family.


    Naturally, Xu dingyang and his disciples knew that the Xu family didn''t have to take part in the battle with the ghost world, but the two thousand new disciples didn''t know! These disciples with different surnames are all the same as Guanzi. All they know is that the Xu family was very influential in the last ghost world disaster and contributed a lot to it.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the relatives and friends of these new disciples with different surnames were killed and injured countless times in the catastrophe, and they have a hard hatred for the ghost world Luocha. So. When Guan Guanquan and Xu dingyang were talking in the house, the people who Guan Guanquan brought had already told the Xu disciples outside. This time, these new Xu family friars immediately red eyes, one by one clamorous to go to the northern defense line. Even the 300 Xu''s disciples were very excited. I want to see the northern defense. In my heart, I only feel that in such a war, if I didn''t go to the northern defense line to participate in it personally, it would be a lifelong regret.


    In fact, Xu dingyang also wants to see it. He also came out of the north, and he came out of the northern secular world. He didn''t know whether the northern catastrophe had affected the secular world, and taixuanzong also stayed there for a short time, which was Ziyan''s school. He also wanted to know something about taixuanzong. Since Xu Ziyan went to Dizhen to close the ancient ruins, he did not know the information of the north.


    I have an idea. Seeing the expressions of the old and new friars of the Xu family, Xu dingyang immediately made a decision, leaving 200 people to guard here, and the rest of the friars went to the northern defense line with the pipeline.


    The Xu family left with the whole pipeline team, and when they arrived at the assembly site one day later, it made the Xu family friars'' blood boil. There are 100000 monks gathered here, and there are also monks gathering here.


    Among the people gathered here. There are Xu Xingfan and xiaoguteng. At this time, they are both in casual dress. Xu Xingfan didn''t understand why he saw the disciples of Xu family leaving the wanjianzong site in the distance. It is clear that the reconstruction of wanjianzong has not been completed.


    So, they followed Xu dingyang from a distance. When they saw the grand scene of the assembly point, Xu Xingfan seemed to understand something. Sure enough, when he got in as a monk. A little inquiry, and his guess is exactly the same. He was excited, but Koto was nervous.


    "Vice patriarch, let''s go back!" Little Guteng said in a low voice.


    Xu Xing looked at the grand occasion around him, shook his head slightly and said, "all the family members have gone. How can I go back alone at this time? Stop talking. Let''s see the northern line. "


    With a bitter face, little Guteng secretly touches the storage ring. There is a message jade slip that Xu Ziyan gave him when he left the Xu family. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan secretly gave each of the two little Guteng guarding the Xu family''s land a message jade slip to let them protect Xu Xingfan. If there is any danger, inform her immediately.


    Looking up at the excited Xu Xingfan, thinking that there was no danger in front of him, he put down his hand again, but his eyes were full of worry.


    Xu Ziyan, who is close to the town, is sitting in a spirit spring. Although the spirit spring is gradually disappearing, it is estimated that it will spread out in the vast continent in about half a year, the spirit power gathered at this time is much higher than that of the spirit lake that Xu Ziyan made in his family.Countless spirits liquefy into aura and are absorbed by Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s realm is rapidly improving. Before reaching the barrier of the middle Mahayana period, he is constantly trying to break it.


    Xu Ziyan''s mood cultivation is not a problem. He has already surpassed the middle of Mahayana. However, because Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is the formula of heaven and earth, the barrier in the middle of Mahayana is too strong.


    Xu Ziyan felt that with the current concentration of aura, he could naturally make a breakthrough, but the time would be very long. Maybe he would stay here for half a year, and there was the possibility that the aura spring had completely dispersed, so that he could not make a breakthrough.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t wait any longer. Anyway, at this time, all the people in the array were his own, and they were all practicing, and they didn''t pay attention to themselves. Then he secretly took out a piece of Yipin Xiandan and took it. There was a surge of spiritual power in his body, and this spiritual power with a lot of Xianyuan power rushed out of Xu Ziyan''s meridians, ran in the meridians, and then rushed into her Dantian.


    Xu Ziyan''s body slightly twitches, that is, she has a spirit of the second class of physical fitness, otherwise for other people really may not be able to stand. Even if you can bear it, you will experience the pain of purgatory.


    However, Xu Ziyan by virtue of his second class spirit of physical fitness, although also has pain, but within the scope of tolerance. When the xianyuanli made of a chaotic pill failed to hit the barrier in the middle of Mahayana, Xu Ziyan immediately took the second chaotic pill. Until she took the nine chaotic pills, her body made a "click" sound. Xu Ziyan felt that her body was light, and then a kind of comfort that could not be described in words came out on Xu Ziyan''s soul and body.


    In Ziyan space, there is a double exaggeration, and another galaxy has been created. Now there are three galaxies in Xu Ziyan''s space, and there are millions of stars in each galaxy.


    The aura of the outside world rushes into Xu Ziyan''s body crazily, that is, the spiritual spring around the body forms a vortex with Xu Ziyan as the center, and constantly infiltrates into Xu Ziyan''s body.


    One day and one night, Xu Ziyan was stable in the middle of Mahayana. However, Xu Ziyan did not end his cultivation. Instead, he stopped the secret of heaven and earth, and began to use his sword Qi.


    The operation of Jian Qi Jue is more painful than Qian Kun Jue, because this Jian Qi Jue is completely a kind of body refining magic. Countless Jian Qi crisscross in Xu Ziyan''s body. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s body is just like a sword world. The wisps of Jian Qi constantly forge Xu Ziyan''s body, its flesh, its tendons, its bones, its pith, its dirty. Let Xu Ziyan''s body more dense, reflecting the white crystal light. Noumenon has risen from the second to the third level of the spirit instrument Sipin Wupin Liupin Seven! Finally, it stays on the strength of Qi pin spirit.


    Xu Ziyan gently exhaled a breath, from the nostrils of two wisps of aura, winding around like two small dragons. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at the friars around him.


    First of all, I set my eyes on hope. I look like a shock. At this time, hope is working hard towards the peak of the late Mahayana period. Judging from his momentum, I can conclude that hope will succeed in breaking through the peak of the late Mahayana period. It''s only a matter of time. Just as hope said, he does not lack the precipitation of mood. As long as his cultivation goes up, he will break through the peak of the late Mahayana without any suspense. Xu Ziyan could not help sighing, and said in his heart:


    "it seems that after the rise of the soul of Yanshan, the hope will also rise. Alas, the strength of the Xu family has declined in such a vast continent. "


    Eyes toward Xiaobai looked in the past, see Xiaobai is toward the ten level monster medium breakthrough, look at her appearance seems to have no problem. Seeing Xiaobai''s momentum, Xu Ziyan is happy again. Even if only Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai were left in the Xu family, they were not afraid of any power on the vast continent. Because Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai''s Mahayana metaphase is different from other monks'' Mahayana metaphase.


    What are the qualifications of two people?


    Xiaobai is the descendant of the ancient beast! Even if she is in the middle of Mahayana, she can definitely challenge the peak of the later period of Mahayana! What about Xu Ziyan? She is more arrogant than Xiaobai. She is a person with space in her body. At the beginning, she dared to challenge Wang woyun, who was in the early stage of Mahayana, not to mention that now she is in the middle stage of Mahayana. Xu Ziyan thought that if she was single-minded, I''m afraid that no one in the vast continent today would be her own opponent, even if she wanted to break through to Mahayana Not at the peak.


    With joy in my heart, I look at others.


    The first is to ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    It seems that Yang Linglong got the benefits of the death of Qi, and had his beloved fan Haixin''s experience in the state of mind. At this time, his cultivation was stable in the early days of Mahayana, and he was striving to further impact. Xu Ziyan just took a look and concluded that even if Yang Linglong could not break through the middle of Mahayana this time.


    Gongsun Lin is breaking through the peak of the later stage of distraction, while Gongzi Xu and Ling Yijian are not able to keep up with each other because of their fast improvement of cultivation. Although they are constantly hitting the barrier of the later stage of distraction, Xu Ziyan feels that they have reached the peak of the middle stage of distraction at most this time. However, with the precipitation of this rich aura, as long as their mood has a breakthrough, they will smoothly break through to the late cultivation of distraction.


    His eyes turned to Xu haoce, Xu Haohe, Xu Haolong, Xu Haoran, and Xu Qinglian, and found that their cultivation efforts were also in order to break through the middle of distraction. And the chances of success are great.


    Because in the ruins of ancient times, there were only 20 Xu family disciples left. They were all working hard to break through the middle of distraction.


    Xu Ziyan nodded happily, moved, and left the array.


    When I came to the big array, I looked around and saw that the town was closed and full of monks, who were practicing and improving their accomplishments here. The big forces such as Ximen Guyan all set up the array. Xu Ziyan really wanted to open his eyes to see how much Ximen Guyan and others practiced through the array, but he didn''t do so in the end. As soon as he broke through both the formula of heaven and earth and the sword Qi, Xu Ziyan didn''t want to continue to practice, so he stood outside the array with his negative hand, protecting the Dharma for the Xu family friar, and at the same time he began to deduce the second grade immortal talisman.


    In the Oriental world of cultivating immortals, Xu dingyang took the Xu family friars and more than 100000 friars of Guanquan to join together and fly to the northern defense line. Not far from the ruins of wanjianzong, three figures are looking at the mighty team, standing in the thick white clouds.


    "Brother Wang, I have asked my daughter Piaopiao just now. She said that Luocha, the ghost kingdom in the north, suddenly increased its troops, and the human friars were defeated one after another. Now they have completely retreated into the defense line, and they are under great pressure, so they asked for help from the rear. It is estimated that the ghost emperor''s injury is better!


    Bai Xiyan also looked at Wang woyun and said, "brother Wang, what shall we do? Why don''t we get rid of the strength of the Xu family first! Wang woyun''s eyes flashed a shrewd way: "it''s better to kill Xu Xingfan than to destroy all the external forces of the Xu family. You know, he is the king of the next generation after Xu Ziyan. If we can kill him, it will be a heavy blow to the Xu family.


    "However, maybe Xu Xingfan didn''t come out at all, but hid in the Xu family Yun feifeng said suspiciously.


    Wang woyun shook his head slightly and said: "I have a strong premonition that Xu Xingfan is definitely not in the Xu family. Xu Xingfan is not a peaceful master. At that time, even our super forces closed the mountain gate and did not let anyone enter. However, Xu Xingfan dared to put all the monks into the Xu family, and then this catastrophe opportunity to recruit all the monks wantonly, which led to the scale of the great Xu family.


    In this matter, Xu Ziyan did not make much effort, because at that time, Xu Ziyan was still closing the ancient ruins in Renzhen. Therefore, I firmly believe that this time the Xu family came to the east to rebuild wanjianzong was Xu Xingfan''s idea, and the person who gave the idea would never stay in the Xu family.


    He was among the thousands of people in the Xu family, but we didn''t find him. "Brother Wang''s meaning..." "we also make up to enter the northern defense line. We must kill Xu Xingfan in the northern defense line. As long as Xu Xingfan dies, Xu Ziyan will be in a great confusion. It might give us a chance to kill her. Moreover, even if Xu Ziyan''s mind is not disturbed, we killed the future king of the Xu family. This is not only a heavy blow to the reputation of the Xu family, but also a panic to all the forces who belong to the Xu family, and let them know that it''s not their blessing but their life charm to belong to the Xu family. At that time, as long as we wipe out a few more outside forces of the Xu family, the great Xu family will collapse! "Good! Let''s go to the northern defense line! Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan said in unison.


    Just as the three men were about to leave, Bai Biyan turned his head and looked at the monks left behind by the Xu family in wanjianzong, and said in a soft voice: "these people...,.


    " "don''t scare the snake. These are just mole ants. Xu Xingfan is the main one.


    the northern defense line has built a city wall stretching hundreds of thousands of miles, which was quickly built by monks using magic. The monks who come here are all above jiedan period, and there are many monks in distraction period. These people use magic to cut out large and orderly stones, and then use the moving Dafa to build a wall that stretches hundreds of thousands of miles, which is very fast. The slow thing is to set up the array in the later stage.


    However, at this time, the city wall stretching hundreds of thousands of miles is shrouded in the array. Majestic. Magnificent.


    Xu dingyang came to the northern defense line with the pipeline and looked towards the defense line. I can''t help sighing in my heart: "big hand! At this time, a steady stream of monks from all over the country came to the northern defense line, and the Xu family monks also entered the defense line.It''s not Xu dingyang''s turn to negotiate with the commander of the defense line. Everything has a channel to negotiate. The friars of the Xu family just stayed with the friars of the Oriental immortal world.


    And Xu Xingfan and xiaoguteng also mixed into the defense line, and mixed with some scattered cultivation in the Oriental immortal cultivation world. But no one found that he was the vice patriarch of the Xu family, the future king of the Xu family.


    Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan also hide their breath, change their appearance and enter the gouxian.


    Bai Xiyan gave Wang woyun and Yun feifeng two pieces of Lingbao, one is Lianxi Lingbao, which adjusted the breath of the three people to the cultivation of the period of transforming the spirit. A magic talisman, changed the appearance of three people. No one recognized these three men as the top monks in the vast continent.


    After being stationed, these new monks could not sit still and wanted to see the defense line. They came out of the camp one by one in twos and threes, and rushed out to the defense line.


    There was no one to stop them, and those high-level officials were also happy that these new friars could see the war outside the defense line a little earlier, so as to save time for confusion.


    Xu dingyang takes xiaoguteng and several Xu family friars to the defense line, and Xu Xingfan also takes xiaoguteng to walk at will.


    At this time, he did not follow Xu dingyang any more. When he got here, he felt that everything was very novel and was walking around.


    At this time, the new monks around were walking and talking excitedly: "did you hear that? At this time, we human friars are fighting with the ghost world outside the defense line! How could it be? Isn''t it true that we human friars have retreated to the defense line and are in danger? How can you run outside the defense line and fight with the ghost world?


    "cut, are you still not human? Do you still have backbone? Do we humans just let the ghost world beat us? Naturally, we have to go out and fight with the ghost world. Moreover, the League also offered a reward. The more Luocha in the ghost world were killed, the more rewards they got.


    after hearing this, Xu dingyang immediately took xiaoguteng and some Xu family friars to the defense line. Standing on the wall, looking to both sides, there are endless walls, like a dragon circling.


    Looking beyond the city wall, tens of thousands of human friars and the overwhelming ghost world Luocha are fighting fiercely together. All kinds of magic tools, talismans, and spells are deafening. All kinds of colors brighten the sky. The sound of the fight went straight to the sky.


    Xu dingyang''s eyes swept around and saw a monk with a tired face. At first sight, he didn''t think he was new. He should be a monk who had been defending here for a long time, so he arched his hand and said: "Daoyou, what''s the situation? The monk shook his head with a bitter smile and said: "recently, the attack of the ghost world has become more and more fierce, and the number of them is far more than us. If we don''t have this wall and the ghost emperor doesn''t come back, I''m afraid the ghost world catastrophe a few months ago will repeat itself. When Xu dingyang heard this, his heart became heavy. Before coming to the shield of the city wall, he looked out. At this time, it was almost dusk, and the earth was gradually shrouded in darkness.


    Everything outside the city wall is very clear.


    Between heaven and earth reverberated the continuous cry of killing and wailing. Rao Shi Xu dingyang lived such a long time and was also shocked by the scene in front of him. Not only a few of them, but all the new monks were stunned. Not far from Xu dingyang, Xu Xingfan is also looking out at the battlefield.


    This is the war in the world of cultivating immortals!


    Each monk''s face became dignified, his hands could not help holding tightly, and his breath became heavy. It is not that these friars have never killed people. On the contrary, they have all killed a lot, but they have never seen a war of this scale.


    The cries of killing, wailing and crackling are gathered together to make a huge noise. The blood and flesh caused by the collision wave after wave is close to them. Without the protection of array shield, the blood and flesh will be sprayed on their faces.


    The dense ghost world, Luocha, is blocking the sky and the sun, constantly hitting the defense line of tens of thousands of human friars outside the city wall. All kinds of magic are dazzling. Xu dingyang almost stops breathing, and his eyes are watching everything in front of him. There was a shock and solemnity in the look of xiaoguteng and several Xu family disciples.


    Xu Xingfan''s hands tightly clenched into fists, fingernails into the palm do not feel pain.


    A surging heart almost jumped out of the chest. "This is where I want to come," he murmured to himself! Second, comrades in arms, it''s not the end of the month, it''s the end of the year! What''s that? Pink tickets!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    Warm congratulations to Wen Yanwen and faywen for becoming the best hall leader!


    Xu Xingfan has been a greenhouse flower for many years. After following Xu Ziyan, he originally felt that he had grown up and could be on his own. But, today, I see the grandiosity in front of me Cruelty Bloody


    Life is lost at any time, fighting everywhere.


    In front of Xu Xingfan''s eyes, the human friars were fleshy. He was just a lively man, and disappeared after a moment, as if he had never been in the world. But the blood spread in the air reminded him that the man was still there just now.


    At this time, groups of reckless ghosts came running over the ground. They didn''t care about the array shields. They went straight through and climbed towards the wall.


    In this way, the friars in the city wall also took action, and took out their bows, arrows, swords and other weapons to fight with Wuhu ghost. The sky, the ground, the city, the city, are mercilessly killing.


    The new friars also want to join in the battle, but they are scolded by the friars guarding the defense line. The cooperation of the old friars is very tacit. Some are full-time archers, some are armed with shields to guard the shooters, and some are waving all kinds of weapons to fight with the rushing ghosts


    All the new friars were thrilled. At this time, on the endless city wall, the shield suddenly split countless holes, and countless human friars killed out from the holes. The dense stream of people rushed out like angry dragons, and killed Luocha, the ghost world in the sky.


    Judging from the clothes of each monk, there are many influential disciples in the whole vast continent. At this time, there is not any antagonism between them, because they have a common enemy.


    Man!


    At this time, it condenses into a piece of iron!


    The vast continent.


    A mountain range in the south, an underground city.


    In the hall, the high-rise of the flame gathered together, and there were eight fresh faces. These eight people were the people of the fire family in lihuozong. The atmosphere in the whole hall was a little dignified.


    This is a new face. That is to say, the eyes of the people in the fire clan turned red with anger. He sat on the big chair representing the strength of the middle theme, his hands on the armrest of the chair, but he clenched his fists. His beard looked very stiff and fierce. His eyes swept from the fire below in order of majesty, and finally he yelled:


    "now is the empty time in the vast land, why don''t you rob? You know, all the people in the sect are working hard to recover the honor of Huo family and take Lihuo sect back from the hands of Yun family. We need a lot of cultivation resources! resources! Do you understand? "


    His eyes grew sharper and sharper. Swept the crowd like a blade. Every friar dodged his eyes and lowered his head slightly. Huowu also lowered his head slightly, but his hands were tightly clenched into fists. The joints are white with force.


    The person sitting on the throne is the representative sent by the fire family of lihuozong this time, which is called Huowei. More than 200 years old, but it has reached the peak of distraction. He was stubborn and conceited, and his eyes fell on Huo lie with great dissatisfaction, saying:


    "now all the monks are concentrated in the northern defense line, and all the experts have gone to the ancient ruins. This is a good time for you to plunder the fire sect, but you are not doing anything here. Do you want the people in the sect to take away the foundation of the fire sect without training? "


    The eyelid of fire fierce son smoked to smoke, but didn''t make a sound. So it is. Huo Wei was even more unhappy, and hummed coldly:


    "Huo lie, you have to give me an explanation!"


    Fire strong suffocated for a while, finally restore calm way: "Wei elder, not our flame don''t pass, just we haven''t unified opinion."


    Huo Wei looked at Huo lie coldly, until he looked at Huo lie unnaturally, then he said, "Huo lie. Are you still not the leader of the fire? Don''t you forget what you say in the fire? "


    The fiery hand shook it unconsciously. For these people in the clan, Huo lie felt bored from the heart. If there is a real fight, Huowei is not Huolie''s opponent at all. With the peak cultivation of Huo lie''s distraction, you can easily kill Huo Wei. But he can''t do that.


    Deep down in his heart, he was afraid of the clan. This kind of fear was formed when he was young. At that time, he saw his father with his own eyes. Grandfather''s respect for the zongnei people has planted a seed of fear in his heart. And most importantly, he recently felt the pressure brought by the fire dance. Nearly one third of the people in the fire began to support the fire dance, which made him feel that the fire had to be out of his control.


    He began to support the fire dance, because the fire dance has the recognition from the fire lamp. He wanted to cultivate Fire Dance and fight with the zongnei people. But that doesn''t mean he gave the fire to Huowu. In the end, the fire is still in his charge.


    Now he and Huowu have serious differences in concept, and at this time, the clan members also sent elders. He wanted to follow the elders of the clan to press the fire dance, and let the fire dance know that his qualifications were still shallow. So when Huowei scolded him again, he held back his anger and said faintly:"Elder Wei, it''s not a matter of whether I''m talking about the flame or not. It''s a matter of whether the flame agrees with the thought before it is beneficial to action."


    "What else is there to unify?" Huowei said impatiently: "those friars in the vast continent are all stupid pigs in captivity. They know what to fight, but your flame has been plundering for more than 80000 years and has rich fighting experience. Is there anyone in your flame afraid?"


    Huo lie cursed in his heart: "you are a stupid pig in captivity!"


    But of course, he would not say it, and the people in the clan just used their fire as a tool to plunder resources, which made him very disgusted and angry. Therefore, they also calm a face, no longer words.


    Huowei saw the color of Huo lie and sneered to himself. The fire bandits really regard themselves as characters. They are just the dregs eliminated by the fire family in zongnei. If you are not still useful, will the people in zongnei take care of you? However, he also knew that the zongnei people needed fire to plunder resources for them. When he saw that the fire was fierce and gloomy, he still suppressed his contempt and anger in his heart and said coldly:


    "who didn''t agree with you?"


    Huo lie is very happy, but he doesn''t want to put the fire dance on the surface. His expectation for the fire dance is still very high. He was afraid of Huowei. In a rage, he killed Huowu. So, he still said faintly:


    "it''s a matter inside the flame. Since the clansmen of zongnei have issued the order of looting, I don''t think there will be any more people against it. Tomorrow I''ll arrange for my disciples to go out and loot separately. "


    In Huo lie''s heart, Huo Wu is sitting here now. Naturally, he hears the orders of the elders and sees their faces. I will not dare to oppose the looting. In this way, the fire dance will be pressed down, and the fire will be held in his own hands again, but he did not hand over the fire dance. Presumably, the fire dance will also be grateful to himself in his heart, and will not be against him in the future.


    However, he ignored the fire dance''s determination to change the flame, and also ignored the fire dance''s antipathy to the zongnei people, especially the fire power. From the moment Huowei sat here, every word and every expression was high. He didn''t regard the friars of fire as the people. He just regarded the fire as the tool in their hands, which is completely contrary to the ideal of fire dance. How can fire dance endure this?


    If you put up with it this time, the prestige you have built up will collapse, and no one will trust you from now on. Even those who have supported themselves will abandon themselves. Flame will really continue to be a bandit for a lifetime, and never want to turn over again.


    So, as soon as the fire''s voice fell, Huowu stood up from her chair and said:


    "tell elder, I have something to say!"


    "Well?" Huowei first looks at Huo lie, and then looks at Huowu. His eyes show sarcasm and says:


    "what''s your name?"


    "Fire Dance!"


    "Well! Are you the one who opposes fire? " Huowei''s eyes shot at Huowu like two sharp swords.


    The fire dance said with a faint look: "elder Wei, now the high-level monks in the vast continent have gone to the ancient ruins in order to restore the aura of the continent. Other monks are fighting against the ghost world Luocha in the northern defense line for the safety of mankind, but we are going to plunder in the rear of mankind at this time. It''s not right that people are for the public and I''m the fire family for the private


    "Presumptuous!" Huo lie''s look was very urgent. Although he was angry with Huowu, he didn''t want Huowu killed by Huowei. In a hurry, he snapped:


    "there''s nothing wrong with you here, you go out for me!"


    "Slow down!" Huo Wei stopped Huo lie''s words, his eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes flickered, his voice squeezed out from his teeth:


    "Fire Dance! Ha ha You''re not a coward! What is fire? It''s bandits! What can itinerant bandits do without robbing? Is it necessary for bandits to make time for robbery? When did the bandits become kind? "


    Fire power is a rogue, which makes the people in the hall feel very uncomfortable, but no one dares to speak. The muscles of Huowu''s face were twisted. It was infuriated. Hold your chest and step forward:


    "yes, flame is a bandit. But that''s usually the case. No matter how heartless the flame is, it can''t stab people in the back when they are fighting with the ghost world. What''s the difference between us and the ghost world


    "Presumptuous!" This time, Huowei was furious. People who have never had a flame dare to contradict him like this. They can''t help thinking about killing him.


    The fire dance, however, went on another step: "the fire is not born to be a bandit, and I don''t want to be a bandit all my life. We won''t do this bandit from today on! "


    It''s the third shift. It''s the time of double monthly ticket! My comrades in arms, please!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    Thank you very much to Kang Xi, book friend 110404195134303, jlfr, l0319, 44yuan, lhq5878, marcz, rilla001, Dongfang Yuying, Yue Qie, eranu, shunshun 666, Haopu Jianxiang, fu666, espflykite, Xianyi misty, I''m not angel, Light purple 1985, xucui576938, quiet^_ ^Classmate Pinshu, classmate lingchu, classmate Yinxiang youer, classmate jitiandi, classmate fengquanling, classmate maryji, classmate suisui, classmate pink ticket!


    "Ha ha ha..." Huo Wei laughed and turned to Huo lie and said coldly, "Huo lie, is that what you mean?"


    Fire fierce look some flustered way: "elder Wei, fire dance young don''t understand, you don''t and he have the same understanding."


    Huowei''s eyes flashed a way of killing: "since it''s not what you mean, I''ll help you kill the person who opposes you!"


    The fire jumped up from the chair and said: "elder Wei, give me a face..."


    Huowei''s face sank and he stared at the fire and said, "is that really what you mean? Huo lie, do you want to rebel? "


    The look on Huo lie''s face changed violently. To tell the truth, he was really fed up with the zongnei people. And I really didn''t want to have an accident with Huowu. For a moment, I thought about whether I would turn over with Huowei. One side of the fire dance is also looking forward to the fire. However, at this time, the cold voice of Huowei came again:


    "Huo lie, don''t think about resistance. Do you know why no one has dared to resist the zongnei people for more than 80000 years? "


    "Why?" Huo lie was a little confused, which was what he didn''t understand all the time. Why have the zongnei people been trying to compromise for more than 80000 years?


    "Ha ha..." Huowei said with a sneer: "because the zongnei people know your flame so well, your power distribution is very clear. As long as you don''t listen. The zongnei people will be able to announce your power distribution to the whole vast continent. At that time, the destruction of your flame will be only in an instant. "


    "Boom ~ ~"


    all the fire monks in the main hall jumped up from their chairs and looked at Huowei one by one, full of killing intention. Huolie shook his hands and suddenly raised his head and laughed:


    "ha ha


    This is my people!


    This is our people of flame!


    This is the people we have always respected! This


    is the people we have been working for!


    Fire


    The fire broke out, and the hall was buzzing: "do you people in your clan regard our fire as human beings? You bunch of jackasses in captivity dare to threaten us. I''ll kill you today. Get rid of your family completely


    "Kill me? Ha ha ha... " Huowei said with a disdainful smile: "do you think it''s nothing to kill me? The distribution of your flames has been recorded in the fire family of zongnei. As long as you dare to kill me, tomorrow will be the day of your flame''s death! "


    Huo lie and the flame friar in the hall were stunned, since the look on his face kept changing. There''s anger, there''s shame, there''s gloom, there''s fear


    "You want to kill me? Come on Huowei got up and yelled.


    Huo lie''s body began to tremble. He stretched out his fingers and pointed to Huowei tremblingly and said, "kill our flames, are you willing? Are we willing to plunder a lot of resources for you? "


    Huowei shakes his sleeve and looks at Huo lie scornfully. He slowly sits back on the chair and says sarcastically:


    "Huo lie. Don''t take your flame too high. Having you is certainly an extra resource, but it''s no big deal without you. Fire home can not have this resource, but it will never raise disobedient dog


    "You..."


    "Well! Disobedient dogs can be a problem. It''s better to kill them for a little bit of resources! "


    The expression of Huo lie changed violently, and his whole body was constantly shaking. At last, his face was gloomy. Zongnei people can kill the fire as a dog, but he can''t watch his hundreds of thousands of fire people die in front of his eyes.


    Two lines of turbid tears came down. Huo lie closed his eyes and knelt down on the ground.


    "Hum!" In Huowei''s eyes, he disdained even more: "to be a dog is to have the consciousness of being a dog. If I had known today, why should I have had it in the first place! "


    Huo lie trembled, lowered his head and said, "elder Xie Wei, teach me a lesson!"


    "Well, I don''t want to do anything else. No matter how we say it, we all have the surname of fire, although you are all the dregs who were eliminated by the fire family. Now I want to calm down, and I want the clan not to get angry. You do two things for me at once, and I''ll take it as if nothing happened! "


    "Those two things? Please show me


    "First of all, you killed the fire dance for me. Second, the looting will begin immediately tomorrow! ""Elder, the flame will loot immediately tomorrow, but can you give me face. Let the fire dance go? "


    "No way!" "I''ll declare him a traitor of the fire family and order you to kill him here at once! Hum, is his life more important than the lives of hundreds of thousands of people? "


    The fire was strong and trembling to stand up from the ground, slowly turned around and looked at the fire dance. Fire dance is also looking at the fire, eyes full of disappointment.


    "Patriarch, you can''t kill Fire Dance!" The six elders of the flame came forward.


    "Are you going to rebel?" The muscles on Huo lie''s face twitched.


    "No!" An elder said bitterly, "we are to keep the fire!"


    "How do you keep the fire? You''re going to destroy the flame! Do we have a choice? " The fiery eyes were filled with despair.


    Huowu and the six elders saw endless murderous Qi from Huolie''s desperate eyes. They know there''s nothing to talk about with Huolie! Huo lie did this to save the fire, because once the clan members exposed the power distribution of the fire, the fire would be completely over. However, the six elders knew very well that if they surrendered at this time, it would be no different from the destruction of the fire. It was just the tool of the fire family in the clan, and they lived like a walking corpse.


    Since the arrival of the fire dance, as in the flame planted a seed of hope. Injected a fresh force of life into the fire. If Huowu dies, all this will come to nothing.


    Therefore, fire dance must not die!


    "Little clan leader, you go quickly!" The six elders cheered in unison.


    A little hesitation flashed in Huowu''s eyes. At this time, he knew that there was no room for maneuver. But how can he do it by letting him abandon the people who support him and escape alone?


    "Let''s go together!"


    Fire dance, words fall. I''ll take the lead. The six elders also shot in an instant, and the burst mana was rampant in the hall. Huo lie and the rest of the fire elders also shot at the same time. There was an infinite explosion in the middle of the two camps, and the explosion still reverberated in the hall. Huowu and the six elders had already rushed out of the hall and ran towards the outside.


    In the violent mana shock, countless figures rushed out. "Huo lie, you really let me down! Don''t you give an order to encircle and suppress the fire dance? "


    Huo lie bites his teeth and rushes out with the power of fire. At the same time, he shouts in a loud voice:


    "the disciples of the fire family listen to the order, and the fire dance betrays the clan. The whole clan will kill them!"


    "Boom ~ ~"


    hundreds of thousands of fire family disciples are stunned. Looking at the figure in the underground city.


    "Listen to the disciples of Huo family, Huo lie forces us to plunder and make us become bandits all our lives. If the young clan leader doesn''t agree, he will kill the young clan leader. We''ve turned back, and we''ve made fire dance the head of the clan! " An elder who followed the fire dance shrieked.


    In this way, the flame friars were more and more confused. At this time, the elder flew to the fire dance and said in a soft voice:


    "little clan leader, you go quickly! As long as you go, Huolie will not do anything to the flame disciple. He also needs the flame disciples to plunder for them. "


    "And you?"


    "Fire dance, leave us alone. We are much worse than the whole flame. The future of the flame is up to you. If you don''t go, the six of us don''t need fire to fight at this time. We will commit suicide here immediately! "


    Huowu looks back at the eight monks of Huowei sect who are flying near. After another look at the six elders around, Hu Mu said with tears:


    "take care! When I leave, you surrender. I don''t think Huolie will kill you. Wait for me to come back! "


    Seeing the six elders nodding, Huowu speeded up and flew towards the entrance of the underground city. Behind him. Six elders and Huowei, Huolie and others hit one place, and the six elders tried their best to block each other. Huo lie looks at Huo Wu''s disappearing figure, and a complex color flashes in his eyes. Although he is bombarded fiercely, he doesn''t open the underground city array, which makes Huo Wu rush out of the underground city.


    However, the fighting in the underground city became fierce. Because at last some flame disciples wake up from confusion and begin to participate in the fight. Naturally, the six elders also had disciples who supported them, but within a few minutes, the fighting scene expanded and became the fighting between the two camps. Among the hundreds of thousands of disciples, those who could fight were killed in darkness.


    Huowei had already rushed out of the dungeon with four monks in the sect and pursued Huowu.


    The south.


    Lihuozong.


    A figure rushed into the hall and said to Yun Piao Piao, who was sitting at the top of the hall: "master Shao, there has been a violent mana explosion underground in the south of huozong. Some patrolling disciples have gone to find out. The news came back that it is the base camp of the fire. I don''t know what the reason is, they are fighting inside the fire."


    "Oh?" The cloud leaped up from the chair and said with light in both eyes: "pass on the southern alliance leader''s order, order all the sects to rush to the flame base camp, be sure to wipe out the flame! Hey, hey They have finally exposed their nestIt''s just a matter of ten minutes before countless messages are sent out. All factions in the South gathered monks to leave the mountain gate and fly to the flame underground city. At this time, yunpiaopiao has taken the friars of lihuozong to the underground city. The whole dungeon became a place of killing.


    All this fire dance don''t know, he is now running away with his life, and behind him is Huowei with four friars trying their best to kill.


    All the way, Huowu was chased nowhere, and finally flew to the northern defense line. This flight lasted more than 20 days, and was very close to the northern defense line.


    On the last day of the year, my best comrades in arms, what are you waiting for?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    Thank you very much for the reward from Haopu (10000) and dolanya (100)!


    At this time, in the northern defense line, Shang Xiaozheng, the leader of the Sixth District of the defense line and the elder of xiaoluotian, personally accompanied Xu dingyang along the military path of the city wall. It''s not Xu dingyang''s accomplishments, but Xu dingyang comes from the Xu family and is Xu Ziyan''s elder. With this, Shang Xiao had to accompany him personally.


    Xu dingyang also knew what was going on in his heart, so he was very polite and said to Shang Xiao with a smile:


    "thanks to all the friars in the defense line, the safety of the rear area has been achieved in nearly a year. It''s a great honor to be a Taoist friend! "


    "You''re welcome. I''m just doing my duty as a human monk!"


    Xu dingyang looked to the north through the array shield, and said in his voice, "I don''t know what''s going on in the north?"


    Shang Xiao looked a little sad and said, "the North has been completely occupied now. Besides taixuanzong''s array, I''m afraid we can''t find any human beings!"


    Xu dingyang nodded dejectedly and said, "is taixuanzong OK?"


    "No!" Shang Xiao''s face was envious and said, "it''s said that the great array of the sect of taixuanzong was set up by clan leader Xu. It''s a liupin spirit array?"


    "Yes Xu dingyang also nodded with pride.


    The two men fell into silence again and walked slowly along the military path. Followed by friars of Xu family and Xiao Luotian.


    "Alas Xu dingyang sighed and said, "I don''t know when this war will end?"


    "Alas Xu dingyang also sighed: "I''m afraid it''s hard to end! Since the ghost world is out of the ghost emperor, the ghost world has the strength to become the overlord. I''m afraid the war between human and ghost world will continue endlessly from now on, unless The ghost emperor is dead


    "The ghost Emperor Dead? " Xu dingyang was stunned for a long time before he said, "it''s not easy to talk!"


    Shang Xiao was silent for a while, and then he said, "now two ancient relics have been opened. When the third one is opened, I think the Mahayana monks in the vast continent will be promoted to the same level as the cultivation of the ghost emperor! If these Mahayana monks are willing to join hands, they may not be able to kill the ghost emperor. "


    Xu dingyang can''t help nodding when he hears the words, as long as the human friars are willing to unite and kill the ghost emperor. It is not impossible to drive Luocha back to the ghost world.


    "In this way, it''s not easy to solve the problem of the ghost world. Just wait for the Mahayana friars to join hands to eradicate the ghost emperor?"


    Shang shook his head with a smile and said: "the opening of the second ancient relic is not over, and the third ancient relic does not know when to open. The whole northern defense line is very long, and the daily consumption is very amazing. But the ghost world doesn''t need any consumption. They take the flesh and blood of our human friars as their ration. As long as they constantly kill and devour the flesh and blood of our human beings, they can increase their strength. But we friars need a lot of pills. It''s a huge consumption... "


    Shang Xiao suddenly stops, because he finds Xu dingyang around him stops. Is staring at a direction, the body is still slightly shaking.


    Shang Xiao''s eyes followed Xu dingyang''s eyes, and the Xu family friars behind Xu dingyang also found that Xu dingyang was different, and they all followed Xu dingyang''s eyes. This one looks past. As if he had been given the body immobilization method, he stood there.


    In the focus of people''s eyes, it is Xu Xingfan who stands idly. Behind him was little Guteng. He was wandering slowly, suddenly felt a quiet everywhere, looked around, and saw thousands of eyes looking at himself in shock. Especially Xu dingyang''s eyes made him feel guilty.


    It seems that when he was in yanjiazhuang, he did something wrong and was found by his grandfather. Some flustered, some shy, grinning. I want to smile, but I can''t laugh or cry. Slowly toward Xu dingyang came over, like a wrong child, accidentally also took a turn!


    "Xingfan, why are you here?"


    Xu dingyang''s body was shocked, and finally reflected from the shock. His body was vertical. He flew to Xu Xingfan.


    Not far away from the Xu family friar, there were three people standing with bright eyes. They were Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan.


    "Here he is!"


    Wang woyun''s face was sharp, and he had already reached the sky of Xu Xingfan. A big hand had already photographed Xu Xingfan''s head.


    Xu Xingfan behind the heart of the small rattan is a Lin, he in Wang woyun hand moment will feel the other party''s strong. It''s not something he can resist. At the moment of rushing up, Xu Xingfan was kicked out with one foot. At the same time, his hands turned into two thick ancient vines and wound around Wang woyun. And then a hand turned on the jade slips, and cried out:


    "patriarch, northern defense line, deputy patriarch..."


    "Bang ~ ~"


    xiaoguteng was patted out by Wang woyun. The jade slips of communication also turned into powder.


    Almost at the moment when Xu Xingfan is kicked by xiaoguteng, Bai Xiyan makes a move, but Xu Xingfan is still in the air and is kicked out again. It''s Xu dingyang who takes xiaoguteng and blocks Bai Xiyan.However, no one expected that there was a Mahayana monk Yun feifeng. Take a step and clap Xu Xingfan in the air.


    Xu Xingfan was kicked out again, this time it was Xu dingyang who kicked him. Xu dingyang is about to split his eyes and rushes to yunfeifeng regardless of himself.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    "bang ~ ~"


    the first sound was that the second little rattan was patted out, and the second sound was that Xu dingyang was patted to pieces.


    "Zuye ~ ~"


    Xu Xingfan stops his body, stares angrily at the three Mahayana monks, and runs his cultivation rapidly.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    "bang ~ ~"


    two sounds came from the ground. Two small ancient vines rushed up from the ground and cheered to nearly 2000 Xu family friars around them:


    "protect the vice patriarch!"


    The monks with different surnames still hesitated when they saw the power of the three Mahayana monks. But Xu''s disciples did not hesitate.


    "Set up


    With a loud shout, the three hundred Xu family disciples quickly set up the twelve elephants array. At this time, the two little ancient vines were once again knocked out by Wang woyun and Yun feifeng. If they are not half step Mahayana, if they are not demons, I am afraid they have already been photographed dead. But even so, his whole body has been injured to pieces. At the same time, Bai Xiyan''s big palm also covered the sky and the sun and photographed Xu Xingfan.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there was a huge noise, the whole defense line was shot down, and Xu Xingfan had disappeared. The twelve elephants array, which was set up by more than 20 people, turned into more than 20 giants standing in the air. Although at this time, the more than 20 giants exude the power of distraction, they are like helpless lambs in the wind.


    These Xu family''s disciples have reached the cultivation of the later period of transforming the gods. In the use of the twelve elephants array, each integrated giant has reached the late period of distraction. If Xu Xingfan doesn''t die, they will definitely be able to resist a few breath of time. But, just in their fusion of a breath time, their deputy chief was Bai Xiyan a palm to shoot dead!


    Is Xu Xingfan dead?


    Wang woyun and Yun feifeng fly back to Bai Xiyan''s side at this time, originally thinking of leaving immediately. However, they found that Bai Xiyan did not move, but slightly frowned and looked at a deep pit on the ground below.


    Isn''t that kid dead?


    Can a mid distraction monk withstand a Mahayana monk''s attack?


    Are all the kings of the Xu family like Ziyan?


    "Who are the three?"


    Still smile complexion gloomy ground asks a way. If Xu Xingfan died under his own eyes, how could he explain himself to Xu Ziyan and, most importantly, to Yanshan soul?


    "Hum!" None of the three Mahayana monks paid any attention to him.


    At this time, a figure floated from the pit on the ground, but it was Xu Xingfan. At this time, there is a layer of light around his body. Bai Xiyan''s eyes shrank:


    "immortal charm? How can you have a magic talisman


    At this time, Xu Xingfan''s body is the defensive immortal talisman. Xu Ziyan gave Xu Xingfan two immortal runes in addition to giving the monks who went to dizhenguan to open the ancient relics. As the future king of the Xu family, how could Xu Ziyan not give him something to defend himself.


    The two little rattans remembered at this time. Although they didn''t have immortal talismans, Xu Ziyan gave them eight spiritual treasures when they went to Renzhen to close the ancient relics. So also quickly opened the eight grade Lingbao, body shape a vertical, once again in front of Xu Xingfan''s body.


    When the town is closed, Xu Ziyan stands with both hands and deduces the immortal talisman. He felt his message sent out a vibration. Just as it was opened, he heard little Guteng''s shrill cry:


    "patriarch, northern defense line, deputy patriarch..."


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes were sharp and the void stepped on, his figure disappeared instantly.


    The northern line.


    Three Mahayana friars rushed over again. The division of labor among the three people is very clear. In full view of the public, Bai Xiyan is not able to take out the immortal charm. In that case, it would expose her identity. Among the three Mahayana monks, if she didn''t use the immortal talisman, her accomplishments would be the lowest. So, without hesitation, she rushed to the twenty giants who used the twelve elephants to merge. Yun feifeng rushed to the two little rattans, while Wang woyun went straight to Xu Xingfan.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    more than 20 giants were shot out by Bai Xiyan. At this time, nearly two thousand friars of the Xu family finally flew up. Bai Xi''s hand swept away, and nearly one-third of the nearly two thousand friars were killed.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Yun feifeng pats two little old vines out with one palm. However, this time, the two little rattans were protected by bapin Lingbao, but they were not injured again.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Xu Xingfan was also photographed out


    The second more to jump for pink tickets!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    Thank you very much to Yiyuan ZZ, Mo Hua, mud fish, Fang Zhensheng, ming0407, Xiayu Yinhe, oasisw, Xueye pistachio, user nickname 111, Wangyue Rumeng, Shuyou 091209160118146, zhaojade, Zhang Muzhi, Xiaoai CC, Xiaoai CC, oldandstupid , wuyunxujiant, Heshu group, peerless enchantress, wanlingqing, Zhang, xunpi, Ankai, jiaozhuzhu, 8275, Tangtang, 8719, wqiy2003, deaf students, Yuyu, 645098!


    *


    Dizhen closes, hope opens his eyes, and his face looks joyful. His cultivation has reached the peak in the later period of Mahayana. He firmly believes that he will be able to break through the last little obstacle, usher in the apocalypse and raise the clouds.


    He came out of the array, suddenly his eyebrows shook and his eyes looked toward the north. He felt that there were Mahayana friars fighting there. Looking around, I didn''t see Xu Ziyan. My heart was shocked. As soon as I stepped on the void, I disappeared.


    In the hope of leaving a few breath time, Ximen lonely smoke also came out of the Tianyu City array, the momentum of his body was exactly the same as hope, reaching the peak of the late Mahayana. Similarly, he immediately felt that there was a wave of fighting in the North during the Mahayana period, and it was not a Mahayana period. Eyebrows. Take a step and disappear.


    In the northern sky, Huo ling''er turns around in a hurry, but she can''t find any chance to cover Wang woyun and Yun feifeng into a big array. The three Mahayana monks were very close. The three of them have made up their mind to compete with Xu Ziyan. Don''t they believe that with the joint efforts of the three Mahayana monks, they can''t compete with Xu Ziyan?


    Although Xu Ziyan completely took over the attack of the three Mahayana monks, it was not so easy. Under a lot of pressure. Bai Xiyan doesn''t want to use Xianfu, but she also thinks that Xu Xingfan has Xianfu on his body. Will Xu Ziyan not? If she and Xu Ziyan use the immortal talisman, it will become a war between Bai Xiyan and Xu Ziyan, and Wang woyun and Yun feifeng will lose their role. Let her face Xu Ziyan alone, she really does not have that confidence.


    At the same time. Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to use Xianfu easily. Bai Xiyan is also an immortal Fu master. If the two sides use Xianfu to fight each other, Xianfu and Xianfu will offset each other, which is also the present situation. Two people think differently, but the result is the same. Even no one came up with the immortal talisman.


    In this way, the attention of both sides was unprecedented. At this time, Xu Ziyan had only three Mahayana monks in his heart, completely ignoring the Luocha of the ghost world. The three people on the opposite side were the same. Those ghost world Luocha didn''t dare to get close to them at all. Before they got close, the power of the four Mahayana monks turned them into powder.


    At this time, the ghost emperor hidden in the middle of the Luocha has gradually approached Xu Ziyan in the Luocha group full of air, his eyes tightly locked on Xu Ziyan''s back heart, and his cultivation has accumulated to the peak. A white bone stick in his hand is full of all his power.


    In silence, the ghost emperor infinitely approached Xu Ziyan''s back heart in a blink of an eye. A white bone stick suddenly burst out all the power and bombarded Xu Ziyan''s back heart.


    "Ghost emperor!"


    Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan were surprised at first, and then pleased. Because they saw that the blow of the ghost emperor was just towards Xu Ziyan''s back heart. At the same time, their three Mahayana friars also took out their life-long cultivation to Xu Ziyan, and wanted to join forces with the ghost emperor to kill Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan also felt the extreme crisis in an instant and wanted to move away, but he was completely locked by the four Mahayana monks, especially the half step ghost God, who made Xu Ziyan unable to move. At this time, Xu Ziyan could only expect his own strength. He angrily made a sword to meet the blow of the three Mahayana periods on the opposite side. At the same time, he concentrated his sword Qi in the back of his heart and was ready to take the ghost emperor''s blow.


    Between the ghost emperor and Xu Ziyan, a green figure suddenly appeared and punched the ghost emperor''s white bone stick.


    In the infinite explosion, the body of the ghost emperor was in a flash, but the green figure stepped back and stood with Xu Ziyan.


    "Patriarch, here I am!" The man in Green said faintly.


    "Great, hope!" Xu Ziyan was very happy.


    Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan on the other side of the street are suffering. But the ghost emperor is in a daze at the beginning, but he is heroic and says:


    "three Taoist friends on the other side, give me the hope and Xu Ziyan to you!"


    Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan were overjoyed and immediately agreed. In this way, two battle groups appeared in the northern sky, one was Xu Ziyan and three Mahayana monks, and the other was hope against the ghost emperor.


    However, this kind of balance only lasted for a few breaths. There was a wave in the sky, and Ximen''s body appeared in the air. Before Ximen Gu Yan could see the situation clearly, Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan could see Ximen Gu Yan clearly.Three people know in their hearts that the trend has gone. They didn''t take one Xu Ziyan. Now Ximen''s lonely smoke and hope have appeared. Maybe Yan Xingyun will also appear soon. Three people did not have the slightest hesitation, immediately gave up Xu Ziyan, instantly disappeared in the air.


    Xu Ziyan just wanted to ask Ximen Guyan to pursue him, but he heard Ximen Guyan shout:


    "ghost emperor, where to escape?"


    It turned out that the ghost emperor saw that Ximen Guyan was also here, and knew that he was a ghost and could not fight against him, so he immediately left for a long time. However, how can Ximen Guyan let him escape? The divine consciousness locked the ghost emperor and chased him.


    Xu Ziyan sighed, and he had to catch up with Ximen Guyan, and he wanted to open his heart. If we can take this opportunity to kill the ghost emperor, it is also a threat to the vast mainland, and we can save taixuanzong earlier.


    The three men chased the ghost emperor and disappeared. But there was still a lot of fighting on the northern line. After fighting for three days and three nights, Yan Xingyun finally arrived and led the human friars to defeat Luocha. When Yan Xingyun heard about Xu Ziyan, Ximen Guyan and hope to pursue the ghost emperor. He''s not doing it twice. He led the human friars to launch a big counterattack against the ghost world, gradually pushing the ghost world back to the underground world.


    At this point. Ghost emperor has been Ximen lonely smoke, hope and Xu Ziyan chased to the underground world.


    The cultivation of the ghost emperor is higher than that of Ximen Guyan and hope. Although he didn''t get rid of Ximen Guyan, he was not caught up with him, and was gradually distancing himself.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has spread the wings of the wind, so as to keep up with the speed of Ximen Guyan and others. See the ghost emperor gradually opened the distance, so will let the ghost emperor escape. Three people are very unwilling.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, looking at Ximen Guyan and hope that their cultivation had reached the peak of Mahayana''s later period. Only by this last step, they had reached the realm of crossing the calamity and soaring. If the cultivation of Ximen Guyan and hope can go further, it will be no problem to kill the ghost emperor.


    Xu Ziyan took out two elixirs from the storage ring. Shout to Ximen Guyan and hope:


    "master Ximen, I hope you two take this elixir!"


    Words fall, finger a flick, two chaos Dan respectively ran to Ximen lonely smoke and hope.


    Ximen Guyan and hope reach out to catch chaos Dan. They don''t persuade them to eat. Then they refine the elixir and chase after the ghost emperor.


    The ghost emperor keeps blinking ahead. The three people behind are also constantly blinking. The breath of Ximen Guyan and hope is changing dramatically. After half a day, the breath of Ximen Guyan and hope has been boiling. The vastness of this breath has made Xu Ziyan unbearable, slowed down and followed far behind.


    And the ghost emperor in front also felt the extreme danger, stimulated his full potential, and his speed was improved. But behind him came the sound of comfortable laughter.


    Ximen lonely smoke and hope both break through the final limit, and the sky of ghost world begins to accumulate robbing clouds. Ximen''s lonely smoke and hope have reached the realm of crossing robbery and soaring.


    Ximen''s lonely smoke and hope''s figure step forward in space. The figure disappears, reappears, strides and disappears. When he reappeared, he was already standing on the side of the ghost emperor. Two people were laughing and put one hand on the side of the ghost emperor. At this time, the ghost emperor could not move between Ximen Guyan''s and hope''s hands. A ghost face showed a look of extreme fear.


    Ximen Gu Yan and the big hand of hope pushed forward.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    the ghost emperor''s body turned into powder, Ximen Guyan and hope''s hand hit each other in the air, and they burst out laughing. When the laughter was over, Ximen turned to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Ziyan, thank you


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s figure flashed, he had already come to the two men''s front, arched his hand to them and said:


    "congratulations to the two elders!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Simon Guyan and hope also laughed happily.


    "Ziyan, yu''er and Tianyu city will be taken care of by you!" Ximen Gu Yan said solemnly.


    "I will!" Xu Ziyan said softly.


    "Patriarch! I went to fairyland first. Clan leader, you must hurry up Hope said with a smile.


    "It won''t be long!" Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile.


    "And..." Hope pondered and said: "patriarch, when you open the next ancient relic, you can''t help but take the twenty little ancient vines. Although their mental cultivation can''t reach the realm of ascension, it''s still OK to reach the realm of Mahayana. In this way, even after the clan leader ascends, there will be Mahayana monks in the Xu family. "


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan nodded happily.


    At this time, the cloud in the sky has become more and more strong, lightning flashes in the thick clouds. Xu Ziyan quickly took out some pills from his storage ring, and gave them to Ximen Guyan and hope with some fairy symbols"Take these and rob them!"


    Hope and Ximen smoke naturally put away without hesitation, and his face was full of joy. They knew in their hearts whether their physique could be destroyed by thunder like the Yanshan spirit. They were still depressed at first, but when they saw Xu Ziyan''s immortal talisman and elixir, their hearts were calmed down a lot. Especially Ximen Guyan looks at the immortal talisman in his hand and looks at Xu Ziyan in surprise:


    "Ziyan, where did you get the immortal talisman?"


    *


    recommend a book to friends:


    Title: a dream of immortals by Zixin Yiyi. Book Number: 2109617


    Introduction: Modern frustrated women mistakenly enter the world of cultivation


    artifact in hand


    lingchong opens the way


    Beautiful Man accompanies


    see me break out of my own world in the ever-changing and unpredictable world


    *


    * (to be continued)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    Thank you very much for the reward of book friends 121125180033556 (1888), wanlingqing Zhang (588), Ranger GB (100), shunshun 666 (99)!


    "Ziyan, where did you come from?" Simon asked in a startled voice.


    "Ha ha ha..." Hope laughs happily and says: "my family is long Xianfu master!"


    "What?" Ximen has a wonderful face.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the cloud in the sky has begun to become unstable. Xu Ziyan looks up at the cloud and asks in a puzzled way:


    "I hope you don''t have to go up here, master? Is it possible to survive under the ground? "


    Hope looked up at the cloud in the sky and said: "this underground world is not really underground, it is another interface, just like the vast continent, but the entrance to the vast continent is underground. This is the real space, different from the man-made space of ancient ruins, so we can survive the disaster naturally. Patriarch, get out of here


    "Oh ~ ~" Xu Ziyan nodded thoughtfully, suddenly raised his head and said, "I''ll go after you''ve seen the robbery!"


    Hope and Ximen Guyan look at each other. Ximen Guyan laughs and says, "Ziyan, we are not going to stay in the same place this time. We are going to run around the ghost world for several times. Ha ha ha..."


    Xu Ziyan was startled, and then suddenly said, "do you want to bomb the ghost world with the power of thunder?"


    "Not bad!" Ximen Guyan nodded and said: "this can also make the ghost world hurt, at least in exchange for tens of thousands of years of human peace!"


    "Well I''ll follow you from a distance! "


    Xu Ziyan''s face also showed a smile, and then his body flew toward the distance. To fly to a certain distance, just virtual stand in the air, turned to Ximen lonely smoke and hope to see.


    The thunder robberies in the sky are accumulating more and more, and the ghosts in the ghost world are flying around, whistling. Simon''s lonely smoke and hope moved. He began to rush around in the ghost world, and the thunder and lightning in the sky fell rapidly one after another. Not only on hope and Ximen Guyan, but also on the ghost world.


    Xu Ziyan followed them. After watching for a while, they felt that there was no danger for them. With the elixir and immortal talisman they gave away, they should be able to survive the disaster safely. In this way, Xu Ziyan put down her heart and began to look around. When she saw the useful resources, she put them away impolitely, which made her collect many precious resources of ghost world.


    So after a day, the sky opened. Down the ladder, hope and Ximen smoke alone two people lift Xia fly up. And Xu Ziyan also returned with a full load and returned to the ground.


    When Xu Ziyan returned to the ground, he saw that there were human friars driving and killing Luocha, the ghost world, everywhere in Beidi Xiuxian world, and Xu Ziyan joined in without hesitation. Before killing for two hours, I heard a burst of laughter in the air:


    "ha ha Ziyan, you are back! What about Simon and hope? "


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and saw that Yan Xingyun was breaking through the air, so he laughed and said: "master Yan, Ximen and hope have already risen!"


    "Quack?" Yan Xingyun was shocked, and then said with some frustration: "I didn''t expect that they had already risen!"


    Xu Ziyan congratulated Yan Xingyun with a smile: "Congratulations, master Yan, for breaking through to the later stage of Mahayana!"


    Yan Xingyun said with a bitter smile: "although I broke through the late Mahayana, I don''t know when I want to break through to the peak of the late Mahayana and reach the realm of soaring. I''m not as good as Simon


    "Hey, hey..." Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "master Yan, as long as we open the last ancient relic and restore the aura concentration of the vast continent, you will reach the realm of soaring sooner or later!"


    "That''s true! Ha ha ha... " Yan Xingyun laughed happily again: "Ziyan, Congratulations! You''re the greatest genius I''ve ever seen Oh Except for Shanhun, of course. I didn''t expect that in a few decades, you would have reached the mid Mahayana level. I''m afraid you''re going to fly to fairyland in front of me


    "Hey, hey..." Xu Ziyan smiles but says nothing.


    "Yes Xu Ziyan suddenly thought of something: "are you the only monk who closed the town?"


    "Not bad!" Yan Xingyun said: "however, I have sent people to dizhenguan to wait for the monks to break through, and then let them rush to the North immediately. This time, we must fight the ghost world thoroughly and honestly!"


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan is also full of pride, and Yan Xingyun together with the human friars to the ghost world began a big counterattack.


    In the following days, just as Yan Xingyun said, monks who broke through dizhenguan came to Beidi. Xiaobai has come. He has broken through to the middle stage of the tenth level monster, which is equivalent to the middle stage of Mahayana of human friars. But its combat effectiveness is definitely not comparable to that of human beings in the middle of Mahayana.


    The demon emperor arrived, and his cultivation also reached the middle stage of the tenth level demon beast.Yang Linglong arrived and broke through his cultivation to the beginning of Mahayana.


    Gongsun Lin came back and broke through his cultivation to the half step Mahayana period.


    Young master, Ling Yijian has arrived. His cultivation has reached the peak of the middle stage of distraction, but unfortunately he has not broken through to the late stage of distraction. This is also their state of mind cultivation is not enough.


    The five elders and twenty disciples of the Xu family also arrived, and they broke through to the middle of distraction.


    Cloud crane fairy and cold Dan also arrived, but they still did not break through to the Mahayana period, but it was just a short distance. It''s just one chance away. The accumulation is enough.


    Ye Fei, the leader of Shenji sect in the Central Plains, also came. His cultivation broke through the late distraction period.


    After that, all the monks who took part in the closing of the ancient ruins of Dizhen came and drove the ghost world Luocha back to the ground. They also entered the ghost world and destroyed the ghost world to their heart''s content.


    Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan are sitting on the main hall of Da Luotian. His face was dignified.


    "Xu Ziyan recognized us. What should we do?" Finally, Yun feifeng seemed unable to bear the pressure and asked softly.


    "She didn''t recognize us, she just doubted!" Bai Xiyan pondered and said.


    "Now that hope and Ximen Guyan have reached the peak of the later period of Mahayana. Xu Ziyan also broke through to the middle of Mahayana. Alas ~ ~ "Wang woyun sighed, and his face was full of helplessness.


    "Why not..." Bai Xiyan''s face hesitated.


    "Not as good as what?" Wang woyun and Yun feifeng both looked in the past.


    "Why don''t the three of us go to the ancient ruins of tianzhenguan first. After we entered the ancient ruins, I set up another immortal talisman array at the gate. Even if they use brute force to crack it, they won''t be able to crack it in a few months. Maybe we''ll meet some adventures in it. "


    "This..." The face of Wang woyun and Yun feifeng showed the color of hesitation. At half a sound, Wang woyun said softly:


    "the first two ancient relics are extremely dangerous, just with the three of us. Maybe I''ll die in it. "


    "There must be danger, but there must be opportunity." Bai Xiyan''s eyes were shining.


    Wang woyun and Yun feifeng slightly lowered their eyes and pondered. Bai Xiyan on one side said softly:


    "now is the best time. Almost all the monks from the vast mainland have flocked to the north, and the Lingbao City and tianzhenguan of cloud crane fairy are no exception. This is the best time for us to act. "


    "Good!" Wang woyun patted the armrest of the chair and said, "we''re not good enough to wait here. Maybe he''ll die. It''s better to have a chance. Let''s go and gather the disciples separately! "


    "No!" Bai Xiyan shook his head and said, "don''t call the disciples, just the three of us. It''s also a little more hidden, and won''t let others know. "


    Wang woyun and Yun feifeng looked at each other, nodded and said, "OK, don''t hesitate. Let''s go now."


    Tianzhenguan.


    Night!


    A lonely palace stands close to Tianzhen. A group of friars hold hands in front of the gate.


    A breeze passed, and the friars lost consciousness.


    Before the three figures suddenly appear at the gate of the palace, Bai Xiyan points his finger above the gate. Then he reached out and pushed the door open.


    Wang woyun and Yun feifeng flash in. Bai Xiyan ordered a few points on the gate, then waved his sleeves to the friars outside the gate, and then flashed in.


    The gate closed gently, and the talisman above the gate was restored, while the friars outside the gate regained consciousness. But they didn''t feel that they had just lost consciousness. Still holding the palace as before.


    After two months of slaughter, the human friars returned to the ground from the ghost world. We say goodbye to each other and treasure each other. It is also agreed that in two months, we will gather at tianzhenguan to open the last ancient relic. Xu Ziyan did not tell Yan Xingyun about the siege of Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan. On the one hand, she thinks it''s a personal feud between the Xu family and them. On the other hand, the identities of the three people are just her own speculation.


    Therefore, when Yan Xingyun said that he would inform Da Luotian, lihuozong and Lingbao Island, he didn''t say anything.


    The North was quiet, but it was in ruins. At this time, Xu Ziyan already knew that Xu dingyang and two small Guteng were dead, and half of the 300 direct disciples of the Xu family who came to the northern defense line were dead, and nearly 2000 external forces were killed by Wang woyun and other three people, more than 1000. Xu Ziyan''s eyes twinkled and his hatred shrouded. However, she finally took a deep breath and suppressed the matter.


    Now the strength of both sides has changed again. Ximen Guyan and hope have soared. Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai are the only two Mahayana monks left in the Xu family, but Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan are the three Mahayana monks.


    Although Xu Ziyan was not afraid of them, he did not absolutely suppress each other. The situation seems to have returned to equilibrium. Fortunately, both the ghost emperor and the guardian have been eliminated. Even though some of the guardians are still alive, like the ghost world, they have no threat to the monks on the vast continent. I can concentrate on dealing with Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan.On the first day of 2013, the pink ticket list has never been lower! Bell move very aggrieved! More! I didn''t rest during the festival! Ask for a minimum pink ticket!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    Thank you very much to zm2003, Susan sh0905, hknt16104, nuoxinyan, Lanyan, wanqiu, zimiaomiao, l0319, 44yuan, espfykite, big flying pig, freezing point, Jiuai, yueyingyouyou, Fengxi, mingliu2056, The pink tickets of Kangxi, Shuyou 080910205917581, Shuyou 111017171121010, Demi, Shendi beloved, Shangyue, Xiayang Zhuzhu, JJ Xiaojin, Zhe, Zuer, shallow 911, yu''er Ruyu, sosi and zm2003!


    What makes Xu Ziyan most happy is that after this trip to ancient ruins, he saw the rise of the soul of Yanshan Mountain and experienced two months of slaughter against the ghost world. It seems that he is relieved and understands the true meaning of sadness. No longer have resentment to Xu Ziyan, can face Xu Ziyan with peace of mind.


    However, another person worried Xu Ziyan. That''s Yang Linglong.


    It seems that fan Haixin''s death is a great blow to Yang Linglong, and she becomes silent. And do not want to close with Xu Ziyan, in the ghost world after the slaughter, and Xu Ziyan leave, and did not tell her where.


    Shen Qianji, the leader of the weapon refining City, has recovered his peak cultivation in the later stage of distraction and returned to the weapon refining city. If there is no accident, he will follow Xu Ziyan to Tianzhen pass the ancient ruins.


    Xu Ziyan is very sad about the death of his grandfather Xu dingyang. The death of two little Guteng also made her and her heart ache. Not to mention more than 100 direct disciples and more than 1000 monks who went to the Xu family. However, she temporarily buried the hatred in her heart.


    Instead of blaming Xu Xingfan, he comforted him. Xu Ziyan thinks that this is the price of Xu Xingfan''s growth. It''s better to go out and practice than to hide at home.


    Xu Ziyan put down these worries and began to deal with the matter of repairing the fairyland in the north.


    When facing Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao again, I feel lost from them. Today''s old friends. The second is like Ling Yijian, who has reached the peak of the middle stage of distraction, while the two of them are still in the early stage of distraction. Left behind.


    After discussion, taixuanzong decided to move to the wanjianzong site in the Oriental Xiuxian world, and unanimously decided to let Ling Yijian, who was already the peak of the middle stage of distraction, be the new generation leader of taixuanzong. And Xu Ziyan promised that the Xu family would give full support to taixuanzong. Ling Yijian also secretly made up his mind to build taixuanzong into a large gate. He became a giant in Dongfeng''s immortal cultivation world and controlled the whole oriental immortal cultivation world in the hands of taixuanzong.


    Xu Tianlang suffered from the great favor of yiqizong. He didn''t want to go back to the Xu family for the time being. He wanted to rebuild yiqizong. Xu Ziyan made the decision and gave the emperor to Xu Tianlang. And will be too Xuanzong. Now the original liupin spirit array of Yiqi sect has been upgraded to Jiupin spirit array. In this way, Xu Tianlang moved Yiqi sect to here as the leader of Yiqi sect.


    Xu Ziyan gave the original Huayang sect to Chiyang sect in Lingxiao, and also set up a Jiupin spirit array. They also gave the Sanxian alliance and the aristocratic alliance a Jiupin spirit array. Today, the leader of Sanxian alliance is Wen Hao in the later period of Huashen, and the leader of aristocratic alliance is also Xiao Jin in the later period of Huashen.


    No matter Xu Tianlang, Lingxiao, Wen Hao or Xiao Jin, they all solemnly promise that Beidi xiuxianjie will always stand in the camp of Xu family.


    The next time is the relocation of taixuanzong and the reconstruction of wanjianzong site in the Oriental xiuxianjie.


    Ghost world!


    Ghost sea center!


    All of a sudden, the sea of ghosts that can devour any living thing boils up. The gray ghost sea gradually became fiery red, and then the fiery red towards the middle of a close, a figure slowly rose from the ghost sea, virtual stand on the ghost sea.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    a lamp from the fire is released from the body of the fire dance, releasing the power of heavenly power.


    Good!


    This person is exactly the fire dance that escaped into the ghost sea at the beginning.


    At the beginning, he was chased to the ghost world by Huowei and others, and Huowu fled to the ghost sea in confusion. And it was eventually chased by five of Huowei. Although fire dance is also the cultivation in the middle of distraction, the five fire powers are all the cultivation in the middle of distraction. In the end, Huowu killed two opponents, but was also knocked into the ghost sea.


    The fire dance sinks into the bottom of the ghost sea, when the fire dance thinks it is dead. But I found that I still live well. And he found that his internal Qi machine was running automatically, absorbing the energy from the ghost sea.


    In bewilderment, I sink my consciousness into my body, and then I find the root cause. It turned out that his Hellfire root was devouring the energy of the ghost sea. And gradually changing the body of fire dance.


    The heart of Huowu is beating with excitement. He quickly sits on the bottom of the ghost sea with his knees crossed. He takes the initiative to absorb the energy of the ghost sea.


    This practice is more than two months, the body of fire dance has been completely changed into Hellfire spirit body, and the whole cultivation has been continuously improved. From the middle to the late stage of distraction. At the peak of the late stage of distraction, it finally broke through to the early stage of Mahayana.Fire dance has left the ghost world!


    Back to the South underground city!


    But. Where else is there an underground city? It''s just ruins!


    Fire red eyes, he did not know what happened! It can be seen from the deep pits and the collapse of the cliff that fierce fighting took place here.


    Body shape a twinkle, fire dance appeared in Banping mountain. There are the people he moved from the underground city. At first, he moved 10000 people. Later, he moved one after another. When he had an accident in the underground city, there were 30000 fire family people here.


    At this time, the 30000 fire family members also knew the news that the flame was destroyed by the cloud family of lihuozong, who led the southern immortal cultivation world. Although they were angry, they were more afraid. At the same time, they are full of resentment against the people of lihuozong''s neihuo family. They just watch the cloud family destroy the family. There is not a trace of the feelings of the Huo family''s blood, nor a trace of the friendship that they have given them to cultivate resources for more than 80000 years.


    They don''t know where the future is, and they don''t know what to do now. They live in fear and fear every day. Every monk who passed through Banping mountain made them fear that they would be found to be the remains of fire. Everyone''s spirit is about to collapse, at this time, the fire dance came back!


    The return of fire dance. Immediately let the fire family''s heart calm down. And when you know that fire dance is now a monk in the early days of Mahayana. It immediately ignited hope in the heart of these 30000 monks.


    Banping mountain has a part of the resources of flame, and scattered in the vast continent, there are many secret strongholds of flame, where there are also people and resources of flame. With the orders of the fire dance, the fire masters all over the vast continent began to gather towards Banping mountain.


    At this time, fire dance, once the head of the flame minority clan, returned strongly with the cultivation in the early days of Mahayana. No one refuses to accept the fire dance. In this way, fire dance became the patriarch of fire.


    Fire Dance immediately banned the name of flame and changed it to fire sect. The clan was officially established in Banping mountain.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is busy helping to rebuild taixuanzong in the Oriental world of cultivating immortals. No one in the whole oriental world dares to say anything. Moreover, Quanhe Shiyun also represents the welcome of the Oriental world of cultivating immortals.


    It''s not welcome!


    With the support of Xu Ziyan, and the Xu family is not too much, just moved to a clan. Oriental Xiuxian world also had to hold the nose to endure.


    After spending such a busy month, Xu Ziyan saw that everything in taixuanzong was on the right track and returned to the Xu family. It took five days and countless precious materials to upgrade the Xu family''s earth array to the level of half step immortal array.


    It''s not that Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to upgrade the great array to the immortal array. But considering that even if we set up the immortal array, we can''t start it with the aura concentration on the vast continent. However, even this half step immortal array, Xu Ziyan firmly believes that no one can crack it in the vast continent. Even Xianfu master Bai Xiyan can''t do it!


    It''s not a monk who can solve all the immortal arrays when he reaches the immortal Rune master. It''s very complicated to know that an immortal Rune master is qualified to crack the immortal array, but it takes time and energy to crack it, especially in this aspect. And the most important thing is that Xu Ziyan''s soil array is extremely complex. It''s not Bai Xiyan, a half bucket daffodil master, who can crack it.


    Next, Xu Ziyan made some fairy charms and refined some elixirs with precious herbs from ancient ruins. He left some, and gave the rest to Xu Xingfan.


    At the same time, he also gave 18 small ancient vines, some elixirs and some fairy charms. They were told that only 18 of them were taken to the ancient ruins of tianzhenguan.


    Yang Linglong has already left.


    Ling Yijian said that he would not go. He was busy rebuilding taixuanzong, and he also knew that the most important thing at this time was not to accumulate Zhenyuan, but to break through his mood.


    Gongsunlin also said that he would not go to Tianzhen to close the ancient ruins. He has taken his father Gongsun Qingtian to the Xu family. He wants to stabilize his later state of distraction.


    Master forging also said that he would not go. He wanted to consolidate his sad state of mind that he had just broken through.


    And this is the moment. Yang Linglong is back.


    At this time, on the top of the main peak of Lianhua peak, Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong are standing opposite each other. Xu Ziyan looks at Yang Linglong''s eyes a little worried, but Yang Linglong looks at Xu Ziyan''s eyes are very complicated! After a long time, Yang Linglong suddenly said:


    "Ziyan, I''m leaving!" Yang Linglong''s face revealed a trace of helplessness.


    "To go? Where to? " Xu Ziyan was confused.


    "Will you see me off?" Yang Linglong''s eyes reveal some nostalgia.


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan feels that Yang Linglong is different today. She has a feeling that Yang Linglong will never come back this time, as if they will never meet again. So, she no longer asked, and Yang Linglong two people left the Xu family array, two people step forward, space disappeared two people body.When they stopped again, they were already standing in the valley where Langya had been sealed. Xu Ziyan''s heart some strange, do not know what Yang Linglong will bring her here, will look at the side of Yang Linglong.


    At this time, Yang Linglong''s look was very calm, and her body was covered with a light layer of confusion. This is not the character of Yang Linglong at all. With Xu Ziyan''s understanding of Yang Linglong, she is absolutely a publicity person. Recalling the scenes between the two people from the secular world to the immortal world, Xu Ziyan felt the difference of Yang Linglong now.


    Along Yang Linglong''s eyes, Xu Ziyan''s heart was shocked.


    Holiday really busy, write late, please understand! Thank you for your tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Dongfang Yuying, kineika, Fengwang, yiminluo69, Dahuoluowan, Jiulian Shengyao and Yuelei!


    Nanlin city.


    The Yang family.


    Xu Ziyan walked slowly towards the Yang family, and could feel the sadness of the Yang family from a distance. Two people came out of the gate, one was an old man, the other was a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man sent the old man to the door, arched his hand and said, "thank you, Dr. Liang."


    The old doctor Liang replied in a hurry: "you are very kind, young clan leader. The old patriarch''s illness, I have no way to forgive him. I''m ashamed! Shame


    After that, Dr. Liang shook his head and left with a sigh. At the gate behind him, the young patriarch stood there, looking sad.


    Xu Ziyan came to him and coughed softly, waking him up. When the other party saw someone disturbing him, his face sank. He just wanted to get angry, but he seemed to see something frightening. He opened his eyes wide at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "you It''s Xu "Purple smoke?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "I am, you are..."


    The other party wakes up from the shock. He doesn''t know what Yang Linglong is doing in the Yang family. In the heart ponders, the Yang family has been good to the Xu family, has never invaded the Xu family''s sphere of influence. In this way, he felt a little relieved and gave a deep gift to Xu Ziyan: "I''m Linglong''s brother, Yangzi Yi."


    "Oh Xu Ziyan nodded her head and said, "I''m entrusted by Linglong this time!"


    "Linglong she..."


    "Is uncle Yang here?"


    Yangzi Yi''s face was sad and said, "Linglong came back a few days ago, but since Linglong left, his father began to get sick, and recently he was too serious to get up..."


    "Show me!" Xu Ziyan said softly.


    "Yes


    In the face of Xu Ziyan, Yangzi Yi did not dare to be disrespectful. Because when Yang Linglong came back a few days ago, he had told him not to touch the Xu family in the secular world. He thought that the Xu family had become a super power in the world of cultivating immortals. Moreover, Xu Ziyan was a middle-term cultivation of Mahayana, which was higher than Yang Linglong.


    Respectfully took Yang Linglong to his father''s bedroom. Yang Rui lay haggardly on the bed. I''m completely unconscious with my eyes closed. Xu Ziyan and Yangzi Yi stand in front of the bed. Yangzi Yi rubbed his hands and looked at Xu Zi flue with hope:


    "Xu Patriarch... "


    "Call me Ziyan!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "Purple Smoke Look Can my father still be saved? "


    Xu Ziyan sighed, she has seen that Yang Rui''s illness is caused by inner anxiety. It must have been a few days ago that Yang Linglong came back and told Yang Rui that she wanted to stay away from the vast mainland, which made Yang Rui worry about this.


    The life gas in the body is transported to Yang Rui''s body, and Yang Rui''s complexion changes quickly. Originally withered and pale face became red. Less than a quarter of an hour, he woke up, opened his eyes and saw Xu Ziyan''s figure in front of the bed. His eyes were bright. He grabbed Xu Ziyan''s wrist and exclaimed excitedly:


    "Linglong..."


    Xu Ziyan said softly, "Uncle Yang, I''m Ziyan."


    "Purple smoke You are Ziyan... "


    Yang Rui is now fully awake. He turns over and sits up from the bed, staring at Xu Zi''s flue: "Ziyan, why are you here?"


    With a smile, Xu Ziyan took out a pill from the storage ring and handed it to Yang Rui in the middle of his hand:


    "Uncle Yang, take this pill. You''ll get better. We''ll talk about the rest when you recover. "


    Yang Rui took the pill and gave thanks to Xu Ziyan. Instead of taking it immediately, he said to Xu Ziyan:


    "have you seen Linglong?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded.


    Yang Rui''s face darkened down, half ring just way: "she really left?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded again, speechless.


    "Alas ~ ~"


    for a long time, Yang Rui sighed. A face of loneliness and worry: "she Are you all right? "


    "Should It''s all right! "


    After a long silence in the room, Xu Ziyan silently took out a flying sword, put it in Yang Rui''s hand and said in a soft voice:


    "if the Yang family encounters any irresistible crisis in the future, they can use this flying sword to deliver a message, and the Xu family will send friars to come. When I return to the world of cultivating immortals, I will explain this matter from generation to generation. "


    Yang Rui took the sword with trembling hands. His lips trembled and said, "thank you."


    "I''m going!" Words fall. Xu Ziyan''s body has disappeared. Only a sigh echoed in the room.


    Xu Ziyan returned to the Xu family of Xiuxian world and explained the affairs of Xu family and Yang family to Xu Xingfan. After that, he began to understand the instant void.The Oriental world of cultivating immortals. In the Far East, among the mountains stretching for thousands of miles, a palace stands on a peak surrounded by fog.


    Outside the gate of a secret room in the palace, twenty-seven guardians stood outside the gate, waiting anxiously. The cultivation of these twenty-seven guardians is not high. None of them has more than one distraction period. Most of them are in the apotheosis period, as well as in the yuan infant period. One of them, seeing that the gate was still unresponsive, sighed:


    "our masters of the Dong family and the Mei family all died in Dizhen, closing the ancient ruins, and now we are the only ones left. Moreover, the soul of Yanshan has already ascended to the fairyland. Let''s wait for the punishment of the fairyland! "


    Another old man said, "I don''t know what happened in fairyland. Why can''t we get in touch with fairyland?"


    "Alas, when Laozu left a few decades ago, he only passed on the way to contact fairyland to Dong Yiyi and Mei Aoxue. Dong Yiyi''s qualification is better than Aoxue''s, so she inherited it. I didn''t expect... "


    At this time, the door of the secret room opened, Mei Aoxue came out from inside. Everyone''s eyes looked expectantly at Mei Aoxue. Mei Aoxue sighed and shook her head sadly.


    All the people''s faces were darkened, and the old man sighed: "still can''t get in touch with the fairyland?"


    Mei Aoxue nodded.


    Twenty eight people looked at each other for a long time, and the old man said sadly, "well What are we going to do? "


    Mei Aoxue clenched her teeth and said, "something must have happened in the fairyland. It''s just that she broke the connection. However, now the vast continent has almost recovered its aura concentration, and the soul of Yanshan has risen to the fairyland. Fairyland will know about it sooner or later. At that time, not only will we all die, I''m afraid our family in fairyland will also be implicated. "


    Everyone was shocked. The inheritance of Xiuxian family is much more important than individual life. When I think of my family in fairyland, I will be punished because of myself and others. Even after the extermination, their bodies trembled involuntarily.


    "Well What are we going to do? "


    In a howl, Mei Aoxue gritted her teeth and said, "we want revenge! Although the soul of Yanshan has risen to the fairyland, his confidant Xu Ziyan is still in the vast land. We''re going to kill Xu Ziyan! "


    Twenty seven monks looked shocked, and finally the old man said, "it''s not easy! Even Dong Yiyi is dead. Xu Ziyan is now the middle cultivation of Mahayana. And what about us? How can we get revenge with our accomplishments? "


    Mei Aoxue gritted her teeth and said, "we use thunder!"


    "Thunderbolt?" The twenty-seven monks'' faces changed.


    "What? Don''t you dare? " Mei Aoxue cheered coldly.


    Thunderbolt is a kind of immortal weapon, a kind of hidden weapon to assassinate and die with the enemy. This concealed weapon is full of xianyuanli. It''s bursting with light. Whoever saw it knew that it was a very dangerous thing, and the first reaction was to run away.


    Therefore, this kind of concealed weapon must be ingested into the body to hide the light. After approaching the enemy, detonate the thunder in the body and die with the enemy. This was the time of great destruction. What is left when the upper bound leaves. And there are not many.


    At the beginning, Dong Yiyi didn''t use these. She thought that she didn''t need them. With the arrangement in the ancient ruins, she could kill the monks in the vast continent. But now, Mei Aoxue and other people don''t have the confidence of Dong Yiyi. They can only choose to die with Xu Ziyan.


    When they were questioned by Mei Aoxue, they thought of their family in the fairyland, so they all gritted their teeth and cried: "fight with them, Aoxue, we''ve decided!"


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan received a summons from Ximen Guyan. Let her immediately go to tianzhenguan, tone a little anxious, but did not say anything, just let her go to tianzhenguan as soon as possible, then say.


    Xu Ziyan immediately called the eighteen little rattan and little white to him, and gave them some pills and fairy charms. He left the boat to Xu Xingfan, and then took Xiaobai to fly to Tianzhen pass.


    Now Xiaobai is in the middle stage of the tenth level monster, two hours. Xu Ziyan and his party arrived at tianzhenguan.


    He was welcomed by the cloud crane fairy. Sitting on the main hall, I found everyone was worried. Then he asked: "what happened?"


    Yan Xingyun said with a sad face: "purple smoke. Bai Xiyan can''t get in touch! I kept in touch with her, but I couldn''t find her at all


    Xu Ziyan moved in his heart. Does it mean that Bai Xiyan, Wang woyun and Yun feifeng were seen through by himself. Dare not come? Think of it here. Xu Ziyan quickly asked:


    "have you found Wang woyun and Yun feifeng?"


    "Don''t mention them!" Yan Xingyun''s face was angry and said, "I can''t find Bai Xiyan, so I want to ask Wang woyun and Yun feifeng if they know Bai Xiyan''s whereabouts. But even these two seem to be missing. I have been to daluotian and lihuozong, and their disciples said that they have never gone back since Dizhen closed the ancient relics. "Xu Ziyan''s heart fell into meditation. Suddenly, her heart leaped, and an idea came up unstoppably. She looked up at Yan Xingyun and said, "master Yan, do you think the three of them will collude with each other to open the ancient relics under Tianzhen pass?"


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    Thank you very much for the reward from hknt16104 (99)!


    *


    after hearing this, Yan Xingyun shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. The palace that covers the ancient relics underground has been guarded all the time, but they didn''t come."


    At this point, Yan Xingyun''s body suddenly shocked, raised his head and looked directly at Xu Zi''s flue: "you mean the three of them didn''t take the sect disciples, but they just sneaked into the underground and opened the ancient ruins?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded solemnly, Yan Xingyun also became serious, cloud crane fairy, Han Dan, Shen Qianji and others also became serious. Everyone looked at each other and thought it was very possible.


    Yan Xingyun clapped the armrest of the chair angrily and said, "what do the three of them want to do?"


    Xu Ziyan stood up from his chair and said, "whether the three of them have sneaked into the ancient ruins or not, let''s go and have a look."


    "Yes! Let''s go Yan Xingyun also stood up angrily.


    When these people came out of the hall, their subordinates went to inform their own sect monks one after another. When other monks saw that all forces were converging towards the ancient ruins palace, they also converged here. However, the number is much smaller.


    When renzhenguan was opened, hundreds of thousands of monks took part in it, and then there was a large-scale ghost world catastrophe. And there are many monks who died in the ancient ruins of Renzhen. So when Kaidi town closed the ancient ruins, only 50000 monks participated. As a result, no more than 5000 monks came out of the ancient ruins of dizhenguan. Therefore, when Tianzhen was opened and the ancient ruins were closed, only 10000 monks came to attend.


    The cloud crane fairy opened the door. Xu Ziyan and others started. He led nearly 10000 monks to the palace and walked down the steps. About an hour later, they came to an underground square. In front of them is a huge talisman. This huge talisman is composed of numerous small talismans.


    Seeing this huge talisman, everyone was relieved that the talisman was still there. It proves that Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan have never been here.


    However, Xu Ziyan looked at the cloud crane fairy. Because only the cloud crane fairy is familiar with this huge talisman here. The cloud crane fairy came to the huge talisman and looked at it carefully.


    Sure enough, the cloud crane fairy looked at the huge talisman carefully, and his eyebrows became more and more tightly locked. Finally, his eyebrows jumped and said:


    "no! This talisman is no longer the original talisman. It''s like another talisman. Although my level of making talisman is not enough, I don''t know how many times I have seen this huge talisman, but I can recite it. This huge talisman is definitely not the original one. "


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Xingyun look at each other, and they all see the dignity in each other''s eyes. Xu Ziyan said in a voice:


    "so. Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan have really sneaked into the ancient ruins, and Bai Xiyan has set up an immortal talisman to intercept us! "


    "What shall we do?"


    "Chief Xu!"


    Yan Xingyun and cloud crane fairy called at the same time. Yan Xingyun is subconscious, but the cloud crane fairy has a purpose, because she knows that Xu Ziyan has deep attainments in the making of runes.


    Mei Aoxue stood at the back of the team with the transformation of magic and Shenji sect in the Central Plains. Her eyes wandered on Xu Ziyan''s back, looking for opportunities to get close to her.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the huge talisman in front of him. He could not help but smile bitterly. It seemed that he would eventually expose his identity as an immortal talisman.


    "Let me have a look!"


    Xu Ziyan took the first two steps. He stood in front of the huge talisman and looked at it carefully. Behind her was a group of stunned monks.


    Is Xu Ziyan not only an immortal master, but also an immortal master? Don''t forget, she was also a monk in the middle of Mahayana. This Do you want to be so tough!


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has been completely immersed in baixiyan''s Rune array. Although her realm is higher than baixiyan''s, it doesn''t mean that she can immediately break the feifu array. She needs time.


    The monks behind all held their breath. One by one, they stare at Xu Ziyan nervously. Now that they all know what Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan have done, they are full of anger at them. They only hope that Xu Ziyan will crack the Fuzhen. It''s better to wait to enter the ancient ruins and then kill the three people.


    Xu Ziyan studied Bai Xiyan''s seal fairy amulet, so he was familiar with Bai Xiyan''s way of making amulets. Even so, it took Xu Ziyan two hours.


    Xu Ziyan''s quiet figure moved all the time, and all the monks'' eyes were bright. Xu Ziyan stretched out his hand and took a picture of a place in the Fuzhen. She patted very slowly, and the friars behind her could not see it. In fact, as her palm patted out, a void symbol appeared on her palm. But the appearance is still a little slow, her understanding of the instant void is not comprehensive enough.


    However, even so, all the monks in the square were surprised at this time. They have never seen such a breakthrough. Does it mean that Xu Ziyan is not an immortal talisman? She wants to break out with the cultivation of the middle Mahayana?When all the friars were shocked, Xu Ziyan''s palm had already fallen on the immortal array. I saw a light falling from Xu Ziyan''s palm and rippling out. At first, the light was just a little, then it spread rapidly and spread to the whole Fu array. About a quarter of an hour later, the Fu array burst out a dazzling light, and then gradually the light dissipated. A light gate appeared in front of them.


    Xu Ziyan turned around and said with a smile: "let''s go in!"


    Then Xu Ziyan was the first to enter the gate of light, followed by eighteen small ancient vines. Then Yan Xingyun and others enter the light gate one after another.


    After entering the gate of light, what appears in front of Xu Ziyan is a beautiful fairyland like existence, with pavilions and pavilions everywhere, and cranes looming. Xu Ziyan looked around and saw that he was the only one. The monks who followed him into the gate of light had disappeared. Xu Ziyan knew that he was trapped in a rune array. I''m afraid there are thousands of runes in this light gate. Every monk who comes here is separated and lost contact with each other. Whether he can get out of the runes depends on his own nature.


    Although Xu Ziyan was worried about the eighteen little Guteng and Yan Xingyun, he knew that there was nothing he could do for them at this time. Only by breaking the array in front of him as soon as possible could he help others.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t dare to move casually. There were prohibitions everywhere in the array. If he was not careful about the prohibitions, it would lead to a lot of trouble.


    Open Kunpeng''s eyes and look at the array around. I can''t help but feel relieved. It''s just a spiritual array. Xu Ziyan broke it. The surrounding illusion gradually dissipated, and a path appeared in front of her.


    Xu Ziyan did not act immediately, but carefully looked toward the path.


    This path is real, not an illusion of array. However, there are array fluctuations ten meters away from the path. Xu Ziyan smiles a little, walks to ten meters, stops and looks at the array in front of her. Just look at it and you will know that it is a second class spirit array.


    But then there was a bitter smile on the corner of her mouth. Although this array is only a second level spirit array, it is very advanced. If you want to break the array, you must enter the array. If you want to break the array out of the array, there is only one way, that is violence.


    However, in this situation where there are arrays everywhere, who dares to break the array violently? Once it causes a chain reaction, the whole ancient ruins in the big bursts of change, that death do not know how to die.


    Xu Ziyan will never naively think that this is just some spiritual array. There must be a serial array here. Every time you break an array, the array in front of you will be upgraded by one level. The last one waiting in front of you must be immortal array.


    Xu Ziyan took a gentle breath and stepped into the array. There were still endless pavilions and pavilions in the array, and the cranes were indistinct. It was the same as before, as if time and space were frozen. Looking around, I immediately found a way to crack the second level spirit array. When she just wanted to break out, she stopped and narrowed her eyes slightly. Tengran thought of Bai Xiyan and others in his heart.


    It is reasonable to say that after Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan entered this ancient relic, they would break through the array all the way, so these arrays should have been cracked, but now these arrays still exist. What is the reason?


    Xu Ziyan spread her divine sense, and her face was stunned. Although the rank of this array was not high, it blocked the spread of her divine sense, and she couldn''t penetrate the second class spirit array. After a little meditation, Xu Ziyan reached out to break the second level spirit array, and a path appeared in front of her.


    Xu Ziyan did not continue to walk forward, but turned to look behind him. Seeing that the path behind him also extended ten meters backward, he disappeared. Looking carefully, he found that the second spirit array he had cracked appeared behind him again. Blocked their own way back.


    Xu Ziyan thought a little, and immediately understood. But after understanding, his face also showed shock.


    This ancient relic is a large array, which is composed of numerous sub arrays. That is to say, there is an array in the array. As long as you don''t go to the center of the parent array and break the heart of the parent array, the array will be reborn. Xu Ziyan firmly believes that at this time, he will turn back and walk into the second level spirit array he just broke. If he breaks the second level spirit array, he will still appear here and appear in front of a third level spirit array. He will never have the chance to leave the ancient ruins.


    In other words, once a monk enters the first array, he can only move forward without any chance to retreat. As a result, there are only two. One is to crack the matrix and the other is to die here.


    *


    we have to ask for it! Double! I can''t catch up if I''m left behind! Roar a voice, beg pink ticket!


    *


    * (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    "Then let me see the means of immortals!"


    Xu Ziyan walked along the path towards the front and stepped into the Sanpin spirit array. As time and space are still fixed, the same pavilions, pavilions and cranes are still in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan can''t help but smile bitterly. She thinks that if a person who is not very determined sees the same scene repeatedly, even if he is not killed by the array, he will be crazy by this situation.


    Xu Ziyan quietly stands in the Sanpin spirit array. She is thinking about one thing, that is, is Bai Xiyan separated from Wang woyun and Yun feifeng now? Will she go forward alone, or will she find Wang woyun and Yun feifeng first? But can we find companions here?


    Xu Ziyan looked around at the array. At last, she simply crossed her knees to the ground, pinching her hands and deducing the formula. An hour later, her eyebrows picked. According to her deduction of the big array, she was sure that the big array was a set of arrays. Nowadays, there are many arrays outside the array. With the deepening of the array, the array will be reduced. At that time, we should be able to meet. However, it also needs those people to be able to stick to that time.


    Some worried to stand up from the ground. Mind move. Since you may meet Bai Xiyan, Wang woyun and Yun feifeng in front of you, wouldn''t it be very dangerous if the three of them get together and meet them alone? Xu Ziyan is not worried about the eighteen little old vines he came with, because they all have their own fairy charms. If they turn on the immortal talisman to protect their body, they can pass through these spirit arrays, but the immortal talisman is consumed more severely. She is worried about Yan Xingyun and others. These people don''t have fairy charms.


    But will Wang woyun and Yun feifeng have immortal charms? This is really hard to say, once Bai Xiyan sent Wang woyun and Yunfei Impatiens amulet, then they may really get together in front.


    Xu Ziyan immediately started the transformation of the Central Plains Shenji sect, changed himself into a little Luo Li, and changed into a red dress. Then he broke out and stood in front of the Sipin spirit array.


    He stepped into the spirit array of Sipin, which is still endless pavilions, pavilions and cranes. However, in Xu Ziyan''s vision, a figure suddenly appeared, which surprised Xu Ziyan. It is Ye Fei, the current leader of Shenji sect in Central Plains.


    At this time, ye Fei is facing Xu Ziyan with a mountain and river spectrum in his hand. At the moment when Xu Ziyan came in, he felt someone coming in. He turned quickly, but his eyes shrank.


    As the leader of Shenji sect in the Central Plains, he was too familiar with Huaxing. He just recognized at a glance that the little Luoli in red was using the Huaxing of Shenji sect in the Central Plains. For a moment, his face became solemn.


    Who is this man?


    How could she know the transformation of the Central Plains Shenji sect?


    Are they disciples of the sect?


    As soon as Xu Ziyan saw Ye Fei, he said in his heart: "it''s bad. How can I meet him. He is the leader of Shenji sect in the Central Plains. Won''t he find that he used the transformation of Shenji sect in the Central Plains? "


    The two people looked at each other without saying anything, but their eyes were full of vigilance.


    The vigilance in Xu Ziyan''s eyes made Ye Fei immediately understand that he was not a monk of his own clan. If he was a monk of his own clan, how could he see that he was not worshipped? Is she the guardian?


    Ye Fei''s eyes showed a sense of killing and cheered coldly: "who are you? Where did you learn the original form


    Xu Ziyan looked at Ye Fei faintly and said, "Lord Ye, as long as you know that I''m not a member of Shenji sect in Central Plains, you don''t need to know who I am."


    Ye Fei tightened his hand and said coldly, "are you the guardian?"


    Xu Ziyan took an unexpected look at him and said, "I''m not a guardian! Yes? Are you familiar with the guardian? Oh ~ ~. Have you ever taught your sect''s transformation to the guardians? "


    Ye Fei''s look stagnated. His eyes shot: "you know too much!"


    Ye Fei''s eyebrows suddenly split, as if there was a third eye. A light shot at Xu Ziyan. But it''s just the zhenzongfa formula of Shenji sect in the Central Plains, the spiritual attack.


    But. Ye Fei''s mental strength is Xu Ziyan''s opponent. Although Xu Ziyan doesn''t use her mental power to attack, she is in a weak position, but her mental power is much higher than that of Ye Fei.


    Eyes a coagulation, will ye Fei sent out the spirit of blocking outside.


    Ye Fei''s look is a shock, he naturally is the moment to feel the other party''s spirit of the strong. Taking back his mental attack, ye Fei''s look is changing rapidly. Now his cultivation has reached its peak in the middle stage of distraction. He can feel that the other party''s mental power is far more than that of him. In this way, the other party''s cultivation is Weifeng''s in the late stage of distraction, and it may even be the cultivation of Mahayana.


    If the other person is a Mahayana practitioner and a woman, who will it be?


    Bai Xiyan? Xu Ziyan? Yunfeifeng?


    No matter which one of the three, ye Fei is not an opponent. Even if he has a pedigree, he is not sure to defeat any of the three.Ye Fei stares at Xu Ziyan warily, bows his hand and says: "I just don''t know it''s the elder. Please forgive me for my recklessness."


    Xu Ziyan looked up and down at Ye Fei, and finally he set his eyes on the mountain and river spectrum in his hands. Ye Fei''s heart is a smoke, he is very afraid of each other to seize his mountain and river spectrum. Since he fought with Dong Yiyi in the ancient ruins of dizhenguan, he knew that the mountain and river genealogy in his hand was definitely in the fairyland, which was also regarded as a high-grade fairyland. Now I don''t have the mountain river spectrum at all. I can only borrow the power of the mountain river spectrum for a while. Only when he ascends to the fairyland and becomes an immortal can he really refine this mountain and river spectrum.


    Therefore, this mountain and river spectrum is the treasure in his heart. If anyone dares to covet it, he will fight with each other.


    Just thinking about fighting with Xu Ziyan, I heard Xu Ziyan say faintly: "how do you break the array? Does it depend on this mountain and river spectrum? "


    Ye Fei''s expression is a tight, just want to deny, but hear Xu Ziyan light voice sounded again: "since you have the treasure to crack this array, you work harder! Don''t worry, I won''t want your pedigree! All you have to do is take me out. "


    Xu Ziyan now turns into a little Luo Li. If she breaks the battle in front of Ye Fei, she will expose her identity. What''s the use of your own transformation? So, when Xu Ziyan guessed that ye Fei was relying on that mountain and river spectrum to break the battle, she decided to rely on Ye Fei. With Ye Fei''s breaking the battle, she just followed, so that she would not expose her identity.


    Ye Fei stands opposite Xu Ziyan and ponders for a long time. He thinks that Bai Xiyan and Xu Ziyan are both immortal fu masters, so they should not use themselves to break the battle. So the other party is yunfeifeng! And Yun feifeng also likes to wear red clothes. Only Yun feifeng will not break the battle and want to use himself. There was a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he couldn''t listen to the other side. As long as the other party doesn''t grab their own mountain and river spectrum, it''s OK.


    If the other party has evil thoughts, hum! I can''t let her succeed.


    Thinking about everything, ye Fei calmed down and arched his hand to Xu Ziyan


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "you don''t need to call me master, just call me... Red clothes will do!"


    "This I dare not... "


    "If you call, you call!" Xu Ziyan glared.


    "Yes Ye Fei said: "red "Clothes."


    "Well! Go and fight Xu Ziyan looks at Ye Fei with her back.


    Ye Fei nodded and sacrificed the mountain and river spectrum. In their field of vision, they saw that the mountain and river spectrum was slowly opened. Xu Ziyan''s eyes were wary of Ye Fei. She didn''t want to be received by Ye Fei.


    Don''t say, ye Fei really has this idea. But he can feel that Xu Ziyan has been locking him, I''m afraid that as long as he has a little change, the other party will kill him.


    Cracks appeared in the surrounding space. In Xu Ziyan''s field of vision, the four character spirit array began to twist and was absorbed inward by the mountain and river spectrum.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a shock. She is shocked by the power of this mountain and river spectrum. She can even absorb the spirit array of four grades. I don''t know if it can absorb immortal array or half step immortal array. If he could, wouldn''t it be that the earth array he had set up in the Xu family''s land seemed to be illusory to Ye Fei?


    Two people appear on the path, ye Fei has put away the mountain and river spectrum. Xu Ziyan looked back and saw that the four character spirit array had been generated independently. Xu Ziyan nodded in her heart. It seems that her deduction is good. Whether she breaks through the spirit array or is absorbed by Ye Fei''s mountain and river spectrum, it will immediately regenerate into the same spirit array and stop the monks who break into the array.


    "Ye Fei, do you want to quit?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    Ye Fei said with a bitter smile: "red Yi, I''ve tried. Even if we go back to the Sipin spirit array now, we can''t go back. When we break the four character spirit array again, we will still be here.


    "So it is Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "let''s continue to rush."


    "Yes


    Ye Fei light should a, lift a step toward five grade spirit array to step, Xu Ziyan also followed.


    As soon as they entered the Wupin spirit array, they saw a man. Ye Fei''s eyes shrank again, and the corner of his mouth could not help passing a bitter smile. Because he saw the transformation of the Central Plains Shenji sect from the other side.


    Ask for a pink ticket!! ~£¡


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    Thank you very much for the reward from Ning Yu (100)!


    *


    the other party is also a woman, dressed in white, looking back at Ye Fei and Xu Ziyan. This person is Mei Aoxue who has changed her appearance. When she saw Ye Fei, her face changed. He also knew that the guardian''s transformation was derived from the Central Plains Shenji sect by Dong Yiyi, who was in front of him. I''m afraid the other side can already see that they are using the transformation.


    And warily toward the leaf fly behind Xu Ziyan look, see is a small Lori, this just relieved.


    At this time, ye Fei had already accepted his fate, and he didn''t care who he was or why he was transformed by Shenji sect in the Central Plains. Just looking around. On the contrary, Xu Ziyan feels that Mei Aoxue has a familiar breath.


    How could she not be familiar with them? At the beginning, the two of them competed several times at the same time in the alchemy City, but Xu Ziyan didn''t think about that, so he walked to Mei Aoxue with a smile and said:


    "sister, which clan are you from?"


    The closer to Mei Aoxue, the more familiar Xu Ziyan felt. But she was not proficient in the transformation of the Central Plains Shenji sect, she just learned a little. Naturally, I can''t see that the other side has also used the transformation technique, and I don''t think about it in that way.


    Mei Aoxue is also looking at Xu Ziyan at this time. She has just practiced the art of transformation, and naturally she can''t see that Xu Ziyan also uses the art of transformation. Seeing that Xu Ziyan was only a 12-3-year-old man, who was very cute, he could not help feeling a little good in his heart and said with a smile:


    "the elder sister is a casual practitioner, and the younger sister is a member of that clan!"


    Xu Ziyan pointed to Ye Fei and said, "I''m from Shenji sect of Central Plains. He is our Lord


    Ye Fei felt his nose and laughed bitterly, but he did not dare to speak. Mei Aoxue salutes Ye Fei and says, "it''s Lord ye who''s in front of you. I''m not polite!"


    Ye Fei salutes awkwardly, although he can see that Mei Aoxue is only the cultivation of the spirit period. But he didn''t take it seriously. Who knows if he has hidden accomplishments.


    Mei Aoxue looked around and said, "this big formation is becoming more and more powerful. I don''t know if we can go out!"


    Xu Ziyan hopped and said, "sister, don''t worry! There are many experts who come here this time. There are also Xu Ziyan and yanxingyun, the Mahayana friars like the demon emperor, no problem! "


    Mei Aoxue was amused by Xu Ziyan''s innocence and giggled. She couldn''t help touching Xu Ziyan''s head and said:


    "what you said is, I don''t know when we can meet Xu Ziyan!"


    Speaking of this, Mei Aoxue''s eyes swept a trace of killing intention.


    Xu Ziyan danced his fists and said, "it''s OK, we have our patriarch here. He is very familiar with those Mahayana monks of Xu Ziyan, and our patriarch can break through the battle and follow him. There will be no danger. "


    What else can ye Fei say? Only a bitter smile. At the moment, there was no more words, and he reached out to offer sacrifices to the mountains and rivers. Xu Ziyan immediately locked Ye Fei, and Mei Aoxue is also a face of vigilance.


    Without suspense, the Wupin spirit array was broken again, and three people appeared on a path. In front of them appeared a six character spirit array.


    They have a relaxed life here, but they don''t know that other people are going through purgatory. Many monks can''t break the spirit array at all. To be honest, they haven''t seen the spirit array in their whole life. Therefore, they easily trigger the prohibition in the spirit array. The endless pavilions and pavilions, cranes will disappear without a trace, replaced by a variety of violent battle. Or gold, or wood, or water, or fire, or earth


    Countless friars turned into vermicelli before they had time to shout.


    Xu''s eighteen little rattans have long been used to defend immortal runes. Despite the attack, he was safe and sound. Old friars like Yan Xingyun, Han Dan, Shen Qianji and Yun He Xian Zi are naturally very cautious. When they find themselves trapped in the array, they dare not move. With their own experience, while sitting on the ground deduction, while waiting for Xu Ziyan to save. These old monsters will never take risks easily. It was the cloud crane fairy who broke the two spirit arrays, but he was also trapped in the third spirit array.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan, ye Fei and Mei Aoxue have already stood in front of the Qipin spirit array. Mei Aoxue keeps looking at the mountain and river genealogy in Ye Fei''s hand, occasionally showing the color of greed in her eyes. Fortunately, she still remembers that her task is to find Xu Ziyan and die with her.


    At the same time, the three of them stepped forward into the Qipin spirit array. As soon as I stopped, I saw the space rippling. A sword light broke a gap in the seven character spirit array. A figure flashed in, and a talisman was floating on my head. The sword light just came out of that talisman.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened, it was the fire dance that had disappeared for a long time. The immortal talisman on his head is exactly the aggressive immortal talisman of yeqingmeng.


    Ye Fei also recognized Huowu, but when he saw the immortal symbol on the head of Huowu, he had some scruples in his heart, so he looked at each other coldly. Fire dance will glance over three people, he only know ye Fei at this time, for Xu Ziyan and Mei Aoxue do not recognize. Then he arched his hand towards Ye Fei"I''ve seen brother Ye!"


    Ye Fei doesn''t dare to pretend to be big at this time. He can''t see the accomplishments of Fire Dance clearly, which proves that the other party''s accomplishments surpass his own. And there was a talisman on his head that could break the seven level spirit array. Although he didn''t recognize the production level, he knew it was absolutely not low. What''s more, the situation here is extremely complicated. The identity of the two women who follow him is not simple, so he hastily salutes back to Huowu and says:


    "met brother Huo! Have you met no one else along the way? "


    Huowu shook his head and said, "no! I don''t think we''ll ever meet again. I''m afraid there won''t be any more people who can walk to the seven level spirit array. "


    Xu Ziyan, ye Fei and Mei Aoxue also nodded when they heard the words. I''m afraid if I can meet someone in the future, it''s Bai Xiyan. If she didn''t find Wang woyun and Yun feifeng, there would be only Bai Xiyan in front of them.


    Ye Fei touched his nose and said, "it seems that we have to go on now! I don''t know what to do when we meet Bai Xiyan, Wang woyun and Yun feifeng! "


    Huowu shook his head and said: "the front may not be able to meet the three of them. I think there are only two people who can run in front of us, one is Bai Xiyan, the other is Xu Ziyan. They are both Xianfu masters. They should go faster than us. However, even if they are Xianfu masters, they can only make sure that they go ahead. It''s extremely difficult for them to consciously find others in this big array. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes have been watching the fire dance. At this time, she has seen that the cultivation of fire dance has reached the initial stage of Mahayana. This can''t help but surprise Xu Ziyan, because she knows that Huowu didn''t go to the ancient ruins under dizhenguan. What kind of opportunity did he meet?


    Mei Aoxue said: "don''t let us meet Bai Xiyan first. It''s better to meet Xu Ziyan first. So we''re safe! "


    Huowu nodded: "yes, if we meet Xu Ziyan first, we can join hands with Xu Ziyan to deal with Bai Xiyan."


    Xu Ziyan also said with joy: "yes, if we meet Bai Xiyan first, she is a monk in the Mahayana period, and she is also an immortal Fu master, that would be bad. God bless us to meet Xu Ziyan first. "


    Ye Fei looks at Xu Ziyan''s appearance of a little loli. He can''t help but smile bitterly. He doesn''t know who this little loli is!


    *


    at this time, in the center of the array, there are 999 white jade pillars, forming a forest of white jade pillars. There is a high platform in the middle of the white jade pillar forest. Around the platform, there are hundreds of puppets walking in the middle of the white jade pillar forest, and there are dozens of pieces of puppets on the ground.


    Outside the white jade pillar forest stood three figures, but they were Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan. Before entering the ancient ruins, Bai Xiyan gave Wang woyun and Yun feifeng two immortal talismans respectively. Relying on the immortal talisman, Wang woyun and Yun feifeng finally entered the core of the grand array.


    The 999 white jade pillars are the mother array of this ancient relic. It''s an immortal array. Among Wang woyun''s three people, Bai Xiyan was the first to arrive here. When he saw a group of puppets wandering in the big array, he was silly. Because she can clearly feel the breath of the late Mahayana released from those puppets. Therefore, she did not dare to go in at all, but began to study around this matriarchy.


    Ten days after she came here, Wang woyun and Yun feifeng also came here. When the three men summed up, they decided that if they wanted to break the matriarchy, they had to go to the high platform in the middle. They have all seen that there is an immortal talisman on the high platform, which must be the heart of the array that seals the aura. As long as you take that immortal talisman off the high platform, you can break the seal.


    If you want to enter the matrix and remove the immortal talisman on the high platform, you must pass through these hundreds of puppets. They have counted, and like Bai Yuzhu, they are also 999 puppets. Not to mention the 999 puppets, they are just one puppet. There is nothing they can do about their accomplishments.


    That puppet is the cultivation of the late Mahayana. What about the three of them? Wang woyun and Yun feifeng are just the accomplishments of the middle stage of Mahayana, while Bai Xiyan is just the accomplishments of the peak of the early stage of Mahayana. Even if they work together, they can''t destroy a puppet.


    Wang woyun and Yun feifeng both look at Bai Xiyan. Here, only Bai Xiyan is an immortal Fu master, and only she may be able to figure out a way. The three of them looked at the 999 Mahayana puppets with red eyes. If they can get these puppets, they will be sent. Needless to say, they divided up all these Mahayana puppets, that is, each of them could divide up more than a dozen, that is, their clan had more than a dozen Mahayana monks out of thin air. In this way, what are they afraid of? Xu family, Luo Tian? They can join hands to wipe out the Xu family''s Luo Tian, and the vast continent is their own.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    * (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of vivizhou, zm2003, Eason Du, wandering, Xianyi misty, Shenyi beloved, cheeZe!


    After a discussion, the three men began to try to attack the puppets in the 999 white jade pillars. They were very careful and strange to say that the puppets didn''t walk out of the white jade pillar at all, they just moved in the range of the white jade pillar. The three men all stood outside the white jade pillar, looking for opportunities, and suddenly joined forces to attack a puppet.


    At first, they retreated immediately after a joint attack. Later, they tried to attack again. However, even if they joined forces, they did not cause damage to a Mahayana puppet. On the contrary, they were entangled by several puppets. If the three of them had not opened the immortal talisman in time and smashed several puppets, they would have been trapped in it. Because at that time, there were countless puppets surrounding them.


    After that, they became very cautious. Just guarding the outside of the white jade pillar, looking for opportunities. After three days of trying, Bai Xiyan finally found the flaw of the puppet. There is a talisman array in the chest of the puppet. That matrix is the main driver. As long as you can seal the Fuzhen, the puppet will stop all actions.


    After some discussion, the three finally reached an agreement. Wang woyun and Yun feifeng control the puppet, and Bai Xiyan seal the puppet. The three puppets are equally divided.


    The talisman needed to seal the Mahayana period puppets is only the spirit talisman. Sure enough, with the cooperation of three people, more than 100 puppets have been harvested in more than 20 days.


    At this point. Three people are sitting outside the white jade pillar with their knees crossed. Looking at the puppets still wandering in the white jade pillar, Yun feifeng said excitedly:


    "brother Wang, sister Bai, we have these puppets. Finally, you don''t have to worry. To be honest, since the rise of the Xu family, my heart has not been stable. "


    That''s all. Yun feifeng gave a bitter smile. Wang woyun also said with a wry smile: "why not? To say that Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit are too evil. It took these two people several decades to surpass us in their cultivation. If it wasn''t for the fact that the soul of Yanshan had already ascended to the fairyland, we would have a hard time. "


    Bai Xiyan thought for a moment and said, "you say that Ximen Guyan and hope are already in the realm of the late Mahayana before they open Dizhen and close the ancient relics. Will they break through the last barrier and fly to the fairyland before they enter here?"


    Wang woyun and Yun feifeng listen. His eyes lit up. If hope and Ximen Guyan didn''t fly up, even if they got the puppet, they just had the ability to protect themselves and wanted to attack the Xu family and Tianyu City, they still had scruples. Although the puppet is the level of the late Mahayana. But after all, it is a dead thing and a puppet. How can it be a living opponent of the monks in the late Mahayana period?


    But what if the smoke and hope of Ximen have soared?


    There will be no late Mahayana monks in the vast continent. Does that mean that their puppets in the late Mahayana period will be invincible to the vast continent? And what they get is not a puppet, but a lot. Think of here, three smile at each other, the more smile the more proud. Then he burst out laughing.


    After the laughter fell, Wang woyun pondered and said, "feifeng, Bai Shimei, it''s nearly three months since now. What do you think of the war between human beings and ghosts? Xu Ziyan, have they come to Tianzhen to close the ancient ruins? "


    Yun feifeng also looks at Bai Xiyan, because after they come in. Bai Xiyan laid another Rune array at the door.


    Bai Xi Yan said with a proud smile: "don''t worry, the rune array set by my little sister has not been cracked in the vast mainland. Even when Xu Ziyan came to the gate of the ancient ruins, they could only stand outside the gate and wait. Waiting for us to complete the collection of the puppets here, and breaking the seal here, there will be a lot of rich aura pouring out. Then we will practice here for a few months, maybe brother Wang and sister Yun will be able to break through to the late Mahayana.


    Then I''ll study it again to see if we can refine the puppets we collect. If we can find a way to refine puppets, I''m very much looking forward to Xu Ziyan and Yan Xingyun waiting for us outside the door. In this way, we don''t have to look for them one by one and kill them outside the gate. "


    The three men looked at each other again and then burst out laughing.


    Three people''s laughter suddenly stopped. Because the three of them felt the fluctuation of the space behind them at the same time. Looking back, they saw four figures appear in front of them.


    Wang woyun and others looked warily, and their eyes were stunned. There were two of the four people in front of them they didn''t know. They can recognize Ye Fei and Huowu. But another woman and a little Laurie, they didn''t know each other at all.


    He carefully looked at the four people in the opposite, and was surprised again. The fire dance broke through the cultivation in the early days of Mahayana. As for the other three people''s accomplishments, they don''t pay attention to them.


    Ye Fei is just the peak of distraction, but they have seen the power of the mountain and river spectrum in Ye Fei''s hands. Therefore, ye Fei also has enough attention. But the other two women didn''t care. In their eyes, Mei Aoxue is just the cultivation in the middle stage of the transformation, and that little Lori is just the cultivation in the early stage of the transformation. For their three Mahayana monks, it can be completely ignored.As soon as Huowu saw yunfeifeng, her eyes locked on her tightly. His hateful eyes made Yun feifeng stunned. He didn''t know when he offended Huowu. However, she didn''t care in her heart. It was just a small early stage of Mahayana. Now she is in the middle stage of Mahayana. And it''s not just the fire dance. The four people in front of us have to die.


    The three looked at each other and understood what they were thinking. That is to kill these four before Xu Ziyan, Yan Xingyun and others arrive.


    Fire Dance''s fighting spirit has been high, ye Fei touched his nose and looked at Mei Aoxue and Xu Ziyan. Ye Fei was speechless because of their looks. Mei Aoxue''s face revealed the color of tension, while the eyes of little Lori looked at him with expectation.


    Ye Fei smiles bitterly in his heart, but he doesn''t believe that Mei Aoxue and Xu Ziyan will not fight when they are in crisis. In his heart, he believes that these two women are definitely not as simple as they appear. Therefore, he also cheered up and looked at the three Mahayana monks opposite.


    The unexpected situation happened. Before Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan took the hand, they saw Huowu step forward and yelled at Yun feifeng:


    "Yun feifeng, do you dare to fight me?"


    The cloud flies Phoenix facial expression is a Leng, Wang Wo cloud and Bai Xi Yan also look at her oddly. Yun feifeng was just stunned for a moment, and then there was a surge of anger in her heart. Three Mahayana friars, fire dance chose her to challenge, this is not bullying her, is it soft persimmon? It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable. He said to the fire dance in a Yin voice:


    "fire dance, you are brave! Since you want to die, I''ll help you! "


    Yun feifeng''s immortal and the best spirit weapon have been destroyed. At this time, he takes out a nine grade spirit weapon from the storage ring, chiyanling, and pours on Huowu gracefully.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    a lantern floats out of the body of the fire dance, enveloping the fire dance inside, the wick crackles and the brilliance is in full swing.


    Yun feifeng, who was flying in mid air, was stunned. Then she stepped back quickly and looked at the Lihuo lamp carefully. The more she looked, the more excited she looked. Finally, she asked in a trembling voice:


    "is this Lihuo lamp? How can you have a light off the fire? Who are you? "


    "Ha ha ha..." Fire Dance said with a sarcastic smile: "this is naturally from the fire lamp, as for how I can have from the fire lamp, who am I, don''t you know?"


    "How do I know?" Yun feifeng was stunned.


    "My name is fire dance!"


    "I know your name is Huowu Fire Dance Are you... "


    "Good! You cloud family won''t forget the fire burning the sky, will you


    "You Fire burns the sky... "


    "Good! Today I want you to die under the lamp of Lihuo, and then take lihuozong back from your cloud family. "


    Yun feifeng took a deep breath and calmed down her heart. When she calmed down, she was in a better mood. What is Yun feifeng''s cultivation now? In the middle of Mahayana. What is fire dance now? In the early days of Mahayana. Isn''t it a chance to kill people and grab treasure? As long as you kill Huowu, this lamp is your own.


    There was greed in Yun feifeng''s eyes, and he said with a smile: "fire dance, ha ha It turns out that you are a remnant of the evil left by the fire burning heaven. I will kill you today and take the lamp from your hand. "


    The words fall, cloud flies Phoenix to raise a hand to throw, nine grade work properly implement red burning Ling to turn into a fire dragon, toward fire dance to entwine to come over.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    with the shock of the fire lamp, the space vibrates, and the nine grade spirit weapon turns into a fire dragon, which turns into a meal. The wick of the Lihuo lamp crackles. A hell Phoenix darts out of the wick and zooms in the air. It pours on chiyanling with a cold to cold flame. Huowu fights with yunfeifeng.


    One is in the middle of Mahayana, where cultivation is strong. One is in the early days of Mahayana, but the level of lihuodeng is much higher than that of chiyanling, a nine grade spirit weapon. The two sides are entangled for a moment.


    Ye Fei didn''t wait for Wang woyun and Bai Xiyan to take the lead. He didn''t dare to let the two Mahayana friars take the lead. He immediately sacrificed the mountain and river genealogy. The mountain and river genealogy spread out in the air, instantly enveloping Wang woyun and Bai Xiyan.


    Bai Xiyan''s eyes are sharp, and his hands pull out the finger formula. The thin lines form the empty symbols, and he prints them toward the mountain and river spectrum. He wants to compete with Ye Fei for the control of the mountain and river spectrum. Take the mountain and river spectrum away and look at it with greedy eyes.


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    Thank you very much Classmate (588), Xianyi misty classmate (99), book friend Students (99) reward!


    Ye Fei, in the ancient ruins of dizhenguan last time, had already known that he had not completely refined the mountain and river pedigree after fighting with Dong Yiyi. Therefore, since he returned to Shenji sect in the Central Plains, he began to shut down and try to see if he could understand the mountain and river genealogy. Then more control of the mountain and river spectrum, so that their combat effectiveness can also be more powerful.


    He made a difference in his attempt. Vaguely felt that there was a layer of film between himself and the mountain and river spectrum. I was in control of the skin. However, no matter how hard he tried, he was still unable to break through the membrane. He realized that it was because of his lack of cultivation. Then he turned to constantly master the part he had been able to control. To his great joy, he felt that he was more closely connected with the mountain and river spectrum under the repeated control practice. Although the final still did not break through that layer of membrane between himself and the mountain and river spectrum.


    But, these Bai Xi Yan all don''t know, she thought Ye Fei is still like in the town pass general. I feel that with my own cultivation in Mahayana and the other side''s consumption, I can win the war and seize the mountain and river spectrum.


    The result is to make her extremely disappointed, Bai Xiyan immediately found that ye Fei''s control of the mountain and river spectrum has become a lot stronger, he was completely suppressed. Her empty image is the same as Xu Ziyan, and it is not as fast as Xu Ziyan. Although she is rapidly mobilizing the true element in her body, she still can''t pull back the disadvantage.


    The mountain and river spectrum has been fully unfolded, and it has been pressed down on Bai Xiyan and Wang woyun''s head. The strong suction makes the two Mahayana monks a little unstable.


    Wang woyun''s finger moved, and a nine grade spirit sword appeared in his hand. He knows that he can''t help against the mountain and river spectrum, but he can deal with Ye Fei, the master of the mountain and river spectrum. As long as ye Fei is killed, he will go to the root. The mountain and river spectrum has become a ownerless thing. There is no threat to them.


    The sword swayed slightly in his hand. The space seems to shake with it, and Luotian sword moves towards Ye Fei. Ye Fei''s heart read a move, from the mountain and river spectrum rushed out a huge whirlwind, the whirlwind is composed of thousands of mantis, toward Wang woyun rushed in the past.


    Wang woyun is worthy of being a monk in the middle of Mahayana. He has developed a set of Luotian sword skills. The sword is shining like a net of Luotian sword. In less than a quarter of an hour, the mantis whirlpool was chopped to pieces. However, this whirlwind has just been smashed. Two whirlwinds flew out of the mountain and river spectrum and attacked Wang woyun.


    Ye Fei relies on a mountain and river spectrum to completely suppress the two Mahayana monks.


    Xu Ziyan stood by and clapped her hands with a look of little loli, cheering:


    "Lord Ye, come on! Fire dance, come on


    "Lord Ye, come on! Fire dance. Come on


    Let Mei Aoxue stand beside her for a while speechless. Heart, cultivation for such a low a small Lori, ye Fei also dare to take her around, not afraid of her being killed?


    Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan also see Xu Ziyan jumping up and down there shouting, but when they see Xu Ziyan''s lovely little loli, they don''t care about her. They just concentrate on Ye Fei and Huowu.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan, Mei Aoxue looks around. Heart way, that Xu Ziyan how hasn''t come over? She can even crack the rune array at the gate. How come it hasn''t appeared for so long?


    As soon as Xu Ziyan appears, he will embrace her, detonate the thunder in his body, and die with Xu Ziyan.


    Looking around, Xu Ziyan is still bouncing there, clapping hands to refuel. A bitter smile passed around the corner of his mouth. He said in his heart:


    "look how happy she is! Alas! What a good age she is


    He sighed and looked around. Seeing that Xu Ziyan hasn''t appeared, I feel anxious. She broke the battle by relying on a magic talisman. At the beginning, the guardian left two of the best things of the immortal family. One was a set of immortal utensils, eighteen broken array cones. One is six immortal charms.


    At the beginning, among the guardians, Dong Yiyi and Mei Aoxue were the best, but Mei Aoxue''s qualification was reflected in alchemy, while Dong Yiyi''s qualification was reflected in cultivation. Therefore, the Dong family and the Mei family chose Dong Yiyi to accept the inheritance, and passed the 18 broken array cones to Dong Yiyi, while the six immortal runes to Mei Aoxue.


    Before she came to tianzhenguan, Mei Aoxue left herself a fairy amulet and gave the other five fairy amulets to five guardians. At this time, she felt that the other five guardians with fairy charms were coming. As for other guardians, they can only be trapped in the array.


    What she is worried about now is why Xu Ziyan hasn''t come yet. At this time, she has seen that ye Fei and Huowu are beginning to have some difficulty. The situation has begun to reverse. After all, ye Fei''s and Huowu''s accomplishments are lower. If they are consumed like this, they can''t be false at all. What they compare is their accomplishments.


    He turned his head and looked at Xu Ziyan, who still didn''t know the sorrow and cheering there. He couldn''t help asking:"Little sister! Little sister


    Xu Ziyan looked back and said, "sister in white, what are you doing?"


    "Little sister, did you meet Xu Ziyan when you and Lord ye were in the battle?"


    Xu Ziyan''s head shook like a rattle and said in a delicate voice: "no! Elder sister in white, hurry up and cheer with red! "


    Mei Aoxue looked at Xu Ziyan, who was dancing there again. She was speechless. He stamped his foot with hatred. If Xu Ziyan doesn''t choose again, when ye Fei and Huowu fail, Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan will not let go of themselves. In this way, he had to detonate the thunder in his body and die with his opponent. However, to do so in vain to let Xu Ziyan, let Mei Aoxue very unwilling.


    "Damn Xu Ziyan, what are you doing? Why not? " Mei Aoxue scolded bitterly in her heart.


    Although Xu Ziyan was still dancing and cheering, her eyes were in a state of meditation. Just now, when Mei Aoxue asked Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan clearly saw a trace of killing intention from her eyes. Maybe Mei Aoxue is anxious in her heart and can''t help showing it. Maybe it''s because Xu Ziyan is a little loli in front of her that makes her lose her guard. In inadvertently revealed, but Xu Ziyan but see in the eyes.


    Why? Why? Why is there a killing intention in the eyes of the woman in white? Does she want to kill herself or Xu Ziyan? It''s supposed to kill Xu Ziyan. He is the first time to form a Lori, she can''t have the intention to kill herself. And she just showed that a trace of killing intention, it is her mouth to say Xu Ziyan.


    So, who is her identity?


    Xu Ziyan thought about his enemies, that is, Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan. The situation of fire dance is not clear at present. Of course, there is also Luocha in the ghost world, eh! And the guardian.


    However, Wang woyun, Yun feifeng, Bai Xiyan and Huowu are now in front of them. As for the ghost world, the ghost emperor is dead. Other Rocha did not dare to come out at all. Besides, the entrance of the underground world has been re handled by human monks, and they can''t come out. In this way, there are only guardians.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly remembered that Dong Yiyi had been transformed in the ancient ruins of dizhenguan. In this way, the woman in white must be the guardian. She was in such a hurry to find herself that she seemed to want to kill herself. But with her accomplishments


    Xu Ziyan jumps, claps her little hand and cheers. She secretly opens Kunpeng''s eyes and looks at Mei Aoxue.


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the cultivation of the woman in white is not high, there is no hidden cultivation, it is really just the cultivation of the spirit period. How can such cultivation kill itself?


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s eyes were wide open in shock. He almost jumped the wrong step and crooked his ankles. Her Kunpeng saw that there was a very violent force in Mei Aoxue''s body. Xu Ziyan firmly believed that if that force broke out, it would be the essence of her seven level spirit weapon, and she would be seriously injured.


    The guardian''s means emerge one after another!


    Originally, Xu Ziyan wanted to wait for Wang woyun. When Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan were almost consumed, he suddenly killed Bai Xiyan, who had the lowest cultivation. Then he will join Ye Fei and Huowu to kill Wang woyun and Yun feifeng here. However, now she hesitated, and once she did so, she would expose her identity. The friars in the vast continent all know their own skills, and they will be recognized as soon as they do it. In this way, Mei Aoxue will find herself.


    Even if she is on guard and doesn''t let her get close to her, if she sees the situation clearly and kills Ye Fei or Huowu, it''s not the best way to weaken her strength. In fact, there is a very simple best policy, that is to take advantage of the fact that the other party does not doubt themselves, and suddenly kill the other party.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed, and she decided to kill Mei Aoxue.


    Suddenly stopped action, is in the battle of a few people are also looking at the space fluctuations. Body shape a flash, a male repair came out, see Mei Aoxue eyes is a bright. That plum Ao snow eyes is also a bright, but immediately pretend not to know of appearance. The male monk also went straight to one side and ignored everyone.


    Xu Ziyan immediately secretly opened Kunpeng''s eyes to check the man Xiu. As expected, he also found a group of extremely explosive energy in his body. In this way, Xu Ziyan''s plan can not be carried out. Kill Mei Aoxue. If the man Xius reacts quickly, he rushes to Ye Fei or Huowu But would he react that fast?


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    Just at this time, the space is a wave again, and another male monk comes in. He exchanged a look with the previous male monk and Mei Aoxue, and then stood aside. Xu Ziyan has a fluke mind and looks at him again. Seeing that he is a monk with burst energy in his body, Xu Ziyan immediately dies and instantly kills Mei Aoxue.


    The space is a wave again. This time, a small old vine came in. Small Gu Teng''s eyes looked around for a while, did not see Xu Ziyan, then disappointedly stood aside, watching the fight in the middle.


    Mei Aoxue''s three guardians naturally knew little Guteng. When they saw him appear, their eyes were all bright, staring at his expression. Finally, seeing the disappointment of little Guteng, he knew that there was no Xu Ziyan here. I can''t help but look disappointed. Just wait here. Their main target is Xu Ziyan. They will not act easily until they see Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan didn''t even dare to communicate with xiaoguteng, for fear that xiaoguteng would show any obvious behavior and expose himself.


    However, today''s situation is very unfavorable. Ye Fei and Huowu can''t hold on any longer. Fire dance is better. It has a light to leave fire. Besides, he is also a monk in the early days of Mahayana. His opponent is Yun feifeng alone. But ye Fei was bitter. A monk in the middle of distraction, relying on a mountain and river spectrum, played a war of attrition with two Mahayana monks. Isn''t this a fight for death? Now ye Fei''s body began to shake, and the true force in his body was almost consumed. I''m afraid another quarter of an hour will make ye Fei totally useless.


    Xu Ziyan sighed. Now the only way not to expose himself is to deliver his accomplishments to Ye Fei or Huowu and continue to play with each other.


    Looking at the situation of Huowu and ye Fei, ye Fei is more dangerous now. However, the situation of fire dance is also not good. At this time, ye Fei is also impatient, and his eyes keep sweeping Xu Ziyan and Mei Aoxue''s faces. The meaning is very obvious:


    it''s time for you two to do it!


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment. With a flash of body shape, he came to the back of Huowu and called to Huowu:


    "big brother, I''ll help you!"


    Fire Dance don''t know is Xu Ziyan, heart nature won''t trust to this little Lori in front of. Although he couldn''t do it, with the protection of the lamp, he didn''t worry that little Lori, who was only in the period of apotheosis, could do harm to herself.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Xu Ziyan''s hand went through the light shield of the lamp. A small hand was pressed on his vest, and a pure Qi with xianyuanli was transported to his body. Then he saw a small clenched fist stretched out to his mouth. Say:


    "open your mouth!"


    Huowu is shocked by the real Qi sent in by Xu Ziyan. At this time, he already knows that the cultivation of little Lori behind him is far more than himself. And the other party''s hand has been pressed on his vest. If he wants to kill himself, he just opens his mouth obediently between his heart and mind. Then he feels that the little hand is open and a pill is sent to his mouth. It''s a nine grade elixir.


    Jiupin pills melt at the entrance, generating a huge Zhenyuan force flowing in the channels of Huowu. Let fire dance restore consumption immediately. It''s starting to pull back.


    Xu Ziyan immediately took back his hand in the fire dance vest, and his figure flew towards Ye Fei. Ye Fei saw Xu Ziyan flying towards him, excited in his heart. Heart, you finally think of me!


    "Bang ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s small hand pressed on Ye Fei''s vest, and a small fist reached Ye Fei''s mouth. Without Xu Ziyan''s words, ye Fei opened his mouth. Xu Ziyan opened his fist and put a nine grade pill into his mouth.


    The nine grade pills melt at the entrance, and a surge of zhenyuanli flows in Ye Fei''s meridians, which immediately replenishes his dry zhenyuanli. Moreover, Xu Ziyan continuously transports the true Qi into his body. Ye Fei is like a dead tree in spring, with a great spirit. A series of five Mantis hurricanes released from the mountain and river spectrum pounced on Wang woyun. But also in the fight with Bai Xiyan gradually pull back the disadvantage.


    At this time, around the crowd, the space can''t help shaking. There are still three guardians who have immortal talismans arriving one after another, and the remaining little Guteng who have immortal talismans also arrive one after another.


    In this way, Wang woyun. Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan changed color. Not to mention the arrival of Xu Ziyan and Yan Xingyun, it is the 18 and a half step Mahayana period of xiaoguteng that makes them lose their advantage. If the three of them are fighting with Huowu and ye Fei, the eighteen little Guteng rush up to fight against them and others. Although they are not injured, they will be defeated.


    What''s more, so far, Xu Ziyan and Yan Xingyun have not appeared. The 18 and a half steps of the Mahayana period of small rattan can come here, Xu Ziyan and Yan Xingyun two Mahayana period will not come here? That is to say, they don''t believe in Wang woyun!


    The more Xu Ziyan and Yan Xingyun don''t appear, the more worried Wang woyun is. They think that Xu Ziyan and Yan Xingyun never appear, and there must be some conspiracy. Still where still continue with fire dance and ye Fei entangle. At the same time, the three men made a sudden effort to shake away the fire lamp and the mountain and river spectrum, and their bodies floated back. At the same time, they cheered:"Slow down!"


    Xu Ziyan released his hand, ye Fei and Huowu''s body stopped, but Huowu''s eyes still glared angrily at the opposite cloud feifeng.


    Wang woyun took a deep breath and said in a condensed voice: "everyone, in the middle of the 999 white jade pillars behind me, on the high platform is the heart of the formation that seals the ancient relics. There is a talisman on it. As long as we can uncover that talisman, we can crack the ancient seal. Now there are hundreds of puppets of the late Mahayana period in the middle of the 999 white jade pillars. I think we might as well put down our personal grudges for the time being. For the sake of the cultivators in the whole vast continent, we should first work together to break this seal. "


    Huowu and ye Fei look at each other and look at Xu Ziyan. At this time, they did not dare to underestimate Xu Ziyan. And Xu Ziyan was also calculating quickly at this time. It seems that those who can enter here are the people in front of us. Yan Xingyun and the city masters of the three cities will not arrive. In this way, he has fire dance and ye Fei on his side. Although he is not afraid of Wang woyun''s three Mahayana periods, he also has the unstable factor of guardian. It''s really out of time to completely turn over Wang woyun and others at this time. Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan hopped to Mei Aoxue''s side, took Mei Aoxue''s hand and said:


    "sister in white, what do you say to do?"


    Hearing what Xu Ziyan said, Mei Aoxue was stunned. In her heart, she wanted to see all the accomplishments in the vast land in front of her. However, she knows that she can''t show it, and she doesn''t even want to provoke. Today''s guardian has no strength, completely reduced to the weak. The only way is to die with each other, and their main opponent is Xu Ziyan, the lover of Yanshan spirit. Now Xu Ziyan did not appear, it is not time for them to make a move at all. Thinking of this, Mei Aoxue involuntarily showed a bitter smile and said: "little sister, there are so many experts here. Where can my sister speak? Let''s listen to the elders!"


    "Oh Xu Ziyan blinked his big eyes at Mei Aoxue, then turned his head and blinked his big eyes at Ye Fei and Huowu.


    Ye Fei and Huowu look at each other and smile bitterly on their faces. Both of them are very clear in their hearts. With their accomplishments, Wang woyun can easily kill himself. It''s just that they each have a treasure of immortal level. It''s the treasure that keeps them up to now. It''s really not the time to tear your face with Wang woyun and others. If you can break the seal of this place, you must be able to break the big battle here. At that time, Xu Ziyan, Yan Xingyun and others also appeared. That was the time to kill Wang woyun and others.


    "Good!" Ye Fei nodded and said, "we''ll wait until after the battle breaks."


    People''s eyes looked at Huowu again, and Huowu nodded with a gloomy face.


    Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan looked at each other with a sneer on their faces. With a flash of body shape, they left here and went to the other side of the 999 white jade pillars array.


    Bai Xiyan said softly: "brother Wang, sister Yun, how could Xu Ziyan not appear? Her subordinates, Gu Teng, Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun, hope that they didn''t appear? Can we say that Simon''s lonely smoke and hope have already soared? "


    Wang woyun and Yun feifeng''s eyes brightened, they both nodded their heads and said, "yes, it''s very possible. If Simon''s lonely smoke and hope have already soared, there will be no one who can suppress us. "


    Bai Xiyan shook his head slightly and said, "I can''t say that. The other side also has Xu Ziyan, Xiaobai, yanxingyun and yaohuang. Even that fire dance broke through to the beginning of Mahayana. Even if the demon emperor won''t intervene in the enmity between us, we are also at a disadvantage, that is, Xu Ziyan, Xiao Bai, Yan Xingyun and Huowu. "


    "Hum!" Yun feifeng hummed coldly: "if I have the lamp of fire dance, I will not pay attention to Xu Ziyan."


    "Yes Wang woyun also said with a yearning face: "if I have a mountain and river spectrum, who else is my opponent in the vast mainland."


    Wang woyun and Yun feifeng look at each other, and their eyes show their belief in taking away lihuodeng and shanhepu. When Bai Xiyan sees the two people''s eyes, he can''t help humming in his heart:


    "hum, when I don''t exist?"


    Third watch! I''m looking for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    Thank you very much, Susan sh0905, young Chevrolet, paradise, rainjin, dbxn, 121125180033556, 81389267, quiet^_ ^Pink tickets for Pinshu, Lianyu, Lanyu, Luoyu, Shuhuang, yuanqixianben, Fuyu 645098, Xiaoyu youayou, wqiy2003 and yuelengtianhan!


    Hiding his thoughts, Bai Xiyan said faintly: "now even Xu Ziyan''s rattan has appeared. How can Xu Ziyan not appear? What the hell is she doing?"


    Wang woyun and Yun feifeng looked at each other, and they both looked worried and said, "who knows what the hell she''s up to?"


    After the words came out, all three of them were a little uneasy. After Wang woyun looked across the room, he said in a low voice:


    "we can''t go on like this. Bai Shimei, can you think of some ways to control the puppets we have taken in. If we can control these puppets, even if Xu Ziyan and others have a conspiracy, it''s just self humiliation. "


    Bai Xiyan gently shook his head and said, "I''ve also taken time to study these days. The control center of this puppet is in its front chest, where there is a rune array. If I can crack this array, I will be able to control it. But at present, I can only seal this Rune array. If I want to crack this Rune array, I need time to shut down. Neither time nor environment is suitable here. "


    Wang woyun and Yun feifeng looked at each other. He sighed helplessly. Bai Xiyan looked at the puppets in the white jade pillar and said:


    "let''s collect more puppets first!"


    Wang woyun suddenly chuckled and said, "no, Bai Shimei, we don''t do anything. We just sit here and watch. Yeah. I don''t think so. Feifeng and I are here to protect the Dharma for you. You should study the puppets first. See if you can crack the rune array. "


    Bai Xiyan''s surprise is that Yun feifeng doesn''t understand. Wang woyun pointed out his finger and laughed sarcastically at Huowu et al.:


    "we are here to watch the excitement and see how they died in the puppet formation. I do not believe, waiting for their people began to die, Xu Ziyan is still hidden. It''s easy to deal with as long as she''s willing to come out. "


    Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan listen to it, their eyes are all bright and say: "seconds!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Three people burst out laughing.


    Three people''s laughter, startled the opposite Fire Dance and others. At this time. Fire dance, ye Fei, Xu Ziyan, Mei Aoxue, eighteen little rattan and the other five guardians all stood outside the white jade pillar. His eyes were fixed on the 999 puppets in the white jade pillars.


    Looking at these puppets, people''s looks changed, and the divine sense spread out. There were more than 700 puppets in the white jade pillar array. And each puppet''s body is full of the breath of the late Mahayana period. They all looked at each other in horror and said, "no wonder Wang woyun and others have been here for so long, but they haven''t broken the seal of the ancient relics. There are so many puppets of the Mahayana period. How can we break the seal?"


    But. At this time, the seal must be broken. If they can''t crack it, they will be trapped here forever. For a moment, everyone lost his mind.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan not only noticed the puppets between the white jade pillars, but also noticed that each pillar was carved with various patterns, and each pillar was carved with a human figure. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She could feel it vaguely. The pattern on the stone pillar has a weak fluctuation of energy. However, the fluctuation is much weaker than that of the puppet.


    Xu Ziyan wrapped a stone pillar tightly with his mental strength, and his heart was shaken violently. She immediately felt that the carving on the stone column was not too weak, but too strong. If the breath of the puppets is the realm of the late Mahayana, then the carving on the stone column is the realm of the peak of the late Mahayana. It''s just that they''re sealed in a layer.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes fell on the high platform in the center of the white jade column array, and he said in his heart:


    "the secret of that seal should be on that high platform! As long as you take off the immortal talisman on that high platform, I''m afraid it will also uncover the seal on the white jade pillar, and those patterns may live. "


    And at this time, in front of the public, ye Fei suddenly sacrificed the mountain and river spectrum. The mountain and river genealogy entered the white jade and stone column array, and slowly spread out, almost covering the whole immortal array. From the mountain and river genealogy came great suction, which absorbed the puppets in the white jade and stone column array towards the mountain and river genealogy.


    The bodies of more than 700 puppets are shaking, with a tendency to fly into the air and into the mountains and rivers. Wang woyun and other three people on the other side were stunned. They spent so much time and energy to get more than 100 puppets. It was only after they broke many puppets that they developed a method to crack them that they could collect so much. Look at Ye Fei in front of him. Isn''t he going to kill more than 700 puppets in an instant?


    At this time, more than 600 puppets in the white jade pillar suddenly hit the mountain and river spectrum in the air at the same time. More than 700 puppets in the later period of Mahayana made a punch. What kind of effect would that be? I''m afraid that even Xu Ziyan, who has the essence of the seven level spirit weapon, will be blasted to pieces by the joint efforts of more than 700 puppets.The mountains and rivers in the air were blasted out.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Ye Fei raised his head and spewed out a mouthful of blood. He shook his body for a while, and his eyes showed a trace of heartache,. Quickly put the mountain and river spectrum in hand, regardless of his injury, immediately check the mountain and river spectrum. When he found that the mountain and river spectrum was not damaged, he was relieved. However, this mind a loose, and can not help but spew out a mouthful of blood.


    Wang woyun and the other three people on the other side couldn''t help laughing when they saw Ye Fei''s appearance.


    Xu Ziyan shrouded a puppet with divine consciousness. Her present state of making Fu has far surpassed Bai Xiyan, and when she was in taixuanzong. I''ve also studied puppets. So, just in a moment, he found the key part of the puppet. That''s the chest of the puppet. There is a rune array there, which is the hub to control the whole puppet.


    Xu Ziyan began to study the talisman array in front of the puppet''s chest. And at this time. Ye Fei swallowed a pill, retreated for a distance, and sat on the ground with his knees crossed to heal.


    Fire dance. The guardians such as xiaoguteng and Mei Aoxue began to try to enter the white jade pillar array, but they were soon driven out by the puppets. Moreover, two of the six guardians with the weakest cultivation also suffered minor injuries. It was because the six of them were at the back, and when they saw that the situation was not good, they immediately backed out, only a little bit scratched by the vigorous force of the puppet.


    Xu Ziyan just stood outside the white jade pillar array and concentrated her mental power on the puppet''s chest talisman array. No one paid any attention to her. Although Huowu knows that the little Lori in front of her is of extraordinary cultivation. It''s definitely not what it looks like. However, the more he knew, the more he dared not say anything to Xu Ziyan. When other people saw a little loli standing there, they would not ask her anything.


    So after two quarters of an hour, Xu Ziyan also understood the talisman. Xu Ziyan chose a more distant puppet. So when she used her mental power to form a void symbol on the chest talisman of a puppet, and cracked the talisman, the puppet stood still, and no one else found anything wrong. That is, Wang woyun and other three people who had been watching jokes in the opposite direction did not show any difference.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness entered the puppet''s control center, where there appeared a rune array. Xu Ziyan began to observe the array again. A quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan understood the principle of the puppet, which was implanted with a kind of talisman. As long as a friar enters the 50 meter area around the puppet, it will trigger the puppet''s attack. But once you leave the 50 meter zone. It will stop.


    However, once the puppet starts to attack, it will pester the other side to attack continuously. If the friar retreats, it will follow the attack. Therefore, once the attack of the puppet is aroused, it is not easy to get rid of the puppet. Often once the puppet is inspired. The end of human friars is death.


    But the puppet has another weakness. That is, their scope of activities is only within the scope of this white jade pillar, that is, it can not leave the scope covered by the 999 white jade pillars. So just now, fire dance and other talents can get rid of the attack of puppets. That''s because they were on the outside of the white jade pillar. Seeing that the situation was not good, they immediately escaped from the white jade pillar array.


    But why can''t these puppets leave the area covered by the 999 white jade pillars?


    Xu Ziyan studied it for a while, and he knew it in his heart. These 999 white jade pillars are the energy source of these puppets. Without these 999 white jade pillars, they will lose the energy to support the action. The reason is that these 999 white jade pillars are still a big supply force. The talisman in the puppet''s body is an energy receiver, absorbing the energy generated by the 999 white jade pillars array.


    After studying for a while, Xu Ziyan found that these puppets had left the 999 white jade pillars array, which was a waste and could continue to be used. However, it needs to be equipped with an energy source at that time. Put the spirit stone into the talisman array in the puppet''s body. It''s the best kind of spirit stone. So it can still be used. Moreover, any monk who enters the 50 meter area of the puppet will still be attacked by the puppet.


    However, this kind of undifferentiated attack, Xu Ziyan is very dissatisfied. Does the master of the puppet have to be attacked when he enters the 50 meter area? Xu Ziyan began further research. Time passes in this selfless study.


    At this time, ye Fei has finished healing. Once again, I stood outside the big formation. This time, he learned to be good. He just opened a gap in the mountain and river spectrum and read to a puppet''s heart. A ray of light swept the puppet, and the puppet was included in the mountain and river spectrum.


    What''s that? The fans of the best book group, Yanshan soul comrades in arms, wrote a book. They helped to collect it. Those who were interested in it went to have a look. Those who were not interested in it helped a little every day. They were all comrades in arms. Help!


    Title: the age of games. Author: Takaoka.


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    Thank you very much to big Feitian pig (588), Ning Yu (100) and book friends Students (99) reward!


    Wang woyun on the other side was stunned, jumped up from the ground and said: "that boy''s mountain and river spectrum can collect puppets! Hurry up. We can''t wait any longer. We can''t ask him to take away all these puppets. We''ll take them too. "


    Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan immediately nodded, and the three rushed into the white jade pillar, and once again began to cooperate to collect the puppets in the white jade pillar array.


    The three of them acted like this, which immediately attracted the attention of Huowu and others. Naturally, they saw the three people''s behavior. Bai Xiyan was outside the big formation with the empty symbol. Then Wang woyun and Yun feifeng quickly controlled a puppet. Bai Xiyan rushed over with the empty symbol, patted the empty symbol on the puppet''s chest and sealed the puppet. In this way, the puppet lost the ability to act. After putting the puppet away, the three puppets died People will quickly withdraw from the big array, let Bai Xiyan once again empty paint for the next attack.


    The eyes of Huowu and others are bright. No one knows talismans, but the weakness of puppets is in their chest. If you and others can use your accomplishments or sharp tools to destroy the talismans on the puppets'' chest, can you also put them away?


    The materials on these puppets are of the best quality! Moreover, even if these puppets are destroyed by themselves and others, the talisman may not be irreparable. After you leave here, you can spend the spirit stone to find the refiner and maker to repair it. The thought that there might be a puppet in the later period of Mahayana guarding the mountain gate after their own clan made everyone excited.


    Ye Fei still collected the puppets one by one, and Huowu also sacrificed lihuodeng at this time. His figure rushed to a puppet very quickly. Before the puppet punched, lihuodeng bombarded the puppet''s chest with a bang. The puppet''s figure shook for a while, and then continued to attack Huowu. But. The speed has slowed down significantly. The fire dance doesn''t stop at all. The second bombardment was immediately released, and the fire lamp attacked heavily.


    I heard a click in my ear, and the talisman on the puppet''s chest broke. The puppet immediately stopped his action, and the fire dance was very happy. He waved his robe sleeve and put the puppet away. At this time, four puppets came to him. At the moment when they didn''t succeed, the fire dance rushed out from the gap between the four puppets and exited from the big array. The chest heaved violently, although he only released two super attacks just now. But the tension was something he had never experienced. He took a look at the Lihuo lamp in his hand and concluded in his heart that the Lihuo lamp in his hand is absolutely not any product.


    With this successful beginning, the fire dance is to find a way and start to attack continuously.


    The six guardians of Mei Aoxue on one side were also red eyed. Now their guardians have lost contact with the fairyland, and if they can kill Xu Ziyan this time, the remaining guardians will continue to live in the vast continent. But. The strength of their guardians has been reduced to a weak force. If they can get some puppets, they will have more protection in the future.


    Therefore, the six guardians did not care about many at this time. They got together directly, and each of them showed an immortal weapon. Of course, these immortal wares are common among all kinds of immortal wares, but even if they are common, they are also immortal wares.


    Mei Aoxue six people do not have the strength of Fire Dance Mahayana, they can not face the puppet alone, but prepare six people to cooperate. Standing outside the white jade pillar array. Looking for opportunities. Suddenly, six figures rushed into the formation, none of them dared to accept the attack of the puppet. Therefore, they chose to stay away from Wang woyun and others and Huowu, ye Fei and others.


    The 999 white jade pillars cover a large area. Mei Aoxue and six other people are waiting for the puppets to approach. When a puppet approached the edge of the formation, the six men burst out. Because it was too close to the puppet, the puppet had no time to respond. The six immortals bombarded the talisman on the puppet''s chest almost at the same time.


    The power of the six immortals should not be underestimated. Even if their master''s accomplishments are not high. But still smashed the front chest, let them get a puppet as they wish.


    Eighteen little rattans have been watching for a long time. Then the eighteen heads came together to study for a while, and the eighteen little rattans stood next to the array.


    A puppet walked slowly. Eighteen little Guteng stood outside the array. The puppet could not feel it. He walked slowly in front of the eighteen little Guteng.


    Eighteen little rattans suddenly shot, and each little rattan''s two arms turned into two thick rattans. Thirty six strong and thick rattans twined the puppet in an instant. Before the puppet reacted, they were pulled out of the array by the eighteen little rattans.


    As soon as the puppet came out of the battle, it stopped moving like a puppet. Thirty six ancient vines disappeared in an instant, but the eighteen little ones were still watching the puppet with vigilance. When they found that the puppet did not move, it was a burst of cheering. He put the puppet away and stood on the edge of the array again. Thirty six eyes were staring at another puppet who was gradually coming.At this time, Xu Ziyan had a very detailed understanding of the puppet. In the deepest part of the puppet''s body, there is a talisman array, which controls the puppet''s actions. Every friar within 50 meters of the puppet is attacked. If Xu Ziyan breaks the talisman array and modifies the talisman, he can control the puppet by controlling the talisman.


    Xu Ziyan quietly uses her mental power to make changes on the talisman of the puppet. Instead of destroying the talisman that receives the energy from the array, she changes the talisman that controls the 50 meter area of the puppet, leaving a little sense.


    Trying to control the puppet, the puppet really began to act according to Xu Ziyan''s wishes. However, Xu Ziyan knew that he was only able to control the puppet''s action for a while, and the talisman he had changed with his mental power was not able to last long. The time was about a quarter of an hour.


    Xu Ziyan gently breathed a breath, looked around, and saw that the surrounding area of the big formation was divided into five positions at this time. Wang woyun and other three Mahayana monks occupied one direction, fire dance occupied one direction, ye Fei occupied one direction, Mei Aoxue occupied one direction, and xiaoguteng occupied one direction.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes scan back and forth in the two camps of Wang woyun and Mei Aoxue. She wants to use her puppet to go to hell? Is it going to Yin king woyun or Mei Aoxue?


    Just in an instant, Xu Ziyan decided to go to Yinmei Aoxue. Although Xu Ziyan and Wang woyun have a grudge, Wang woyun also wants to kill Xu Ziyan. However, I have to admit that Wang woyun still has scruples and dare not die with himself. But this guardian is different. Now we know that there is a tyrannical thing hidden in the six of them, which is clearly that they want to die with themselves. This kind of people who dare to die even if they don''t want to die makes people feel terrible. Therefore, Xu Ziyan finally decided to solve the problem first.


    Control the puppet toward Mei Aoxue and others to occupy the direction. Soon, the puppet came to the area where Mei Aoxue and others lived, and it became tighter and tighter. Mei Aoxue''s three men had already brought their accomplishments to the peak, so they waited for the puppet to come closer and attack.


    At the moment when the six wanted to attack, the puppet suddenly punched the six. Mahayana''s later powers thundered out at six people outside the formation.


    Six people look a Leng, there is no reaction. A puppet who won''t take the initiative to attack the outside of the big array has taken the initiative to attack. This What a surprise


    Just in an instant, the punch came to six people.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the two people at the center of the attack were hit first.


    "Boom..."


    The next roar was several times higher than the attack sound of the Mahayana puppet. It turned out that the thunderstorm inside the two guardians who had been smashed also exploded. It''s hard for the friars in the vast land to imagine the power of such an immortal weapon blasting. Wang woyun, Huowu and others around the array were shocked to see it. Even Xu Ziyan was no exception.


    These two thunderbolts burst open, and then the other four guardians were blown into powder in an instant. At the same time, the thunder in the body exploded again, which made people''s ears buzzing and almost deaf.


    Xu Ziyan stares at the place where Mei Aoxue''s six people disappear, and his heart beats fiercely. He''s really glad that he didn''t expose his identity before. If he does, these people will pounce on him, and then That would be a terrible ending.


    At the same time, Xu Ziyan''s heart is tight. There may be only six guardians left, but they didn''t make it out. It seems that I have to be more careful. I''d better shake it as little Lori. If I can''t expose it, I will not expose it.


    The power of the thunderstorm was so powerful that the impact of the formed force entered the big battle, and the puppet controlled by Xu Ziyan was blown into dust. As a result, Xu Ziyan''s sense of God was reduced to ashes, and Xu Ziyan''s sense of God was lost. However, it is not a big problem to think that Xu Ziyan''s divine sense is too strong and that wisp of divine sense is too weak.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes turned to Wang woyun''s three people, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, revealing his divine sense, looking for a puppet, and began to crack the talisman and control the puppet. It took a quarter of an hour to control the two puppets, and they began to control the two puppets to move quickly in the direction of Wang woyun and others.


    What''s that? The fans of the best book group, Yanshan soul comrades in arms, wrote a book. They helped to collect it. Those who were interested in it went to have a look. Those who were not interested in it helped a little every day. They were all comrades in arms. Help!


    Title: the age of games. Author: Takaoka.


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Qingfeng Guoye, Luella, vanykuo, shunshun 666, maryji, Yusi feiwu, yanz0530, Susan sh0905, Tang 8719, stray dog by the water, cold moon, pistachio on a snowy night!


    It''s not that Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to control more puppets, but time doesn''t allow. Xu Ziyan calculated that she could only control two puppets at most. If you control one more puppet, there won''t be enough time.


    Xu Ziyan controls the two puppets and goes to the position occupied by Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan, keeping the two puppets at a distance. The first puppet went to Wang woyun''s three people to make bait. Wang woyun and the other three people moved in a flash. Wang woyun and Yun feifeng, two monks of the middle Mahayana period, work together to attack the first puppet controlled by Xu Ziyan, while Bai Xiyan pats the empty pictorial in front of the puppet''s chest.


    Who knows that the puppet suddenly gave up Wang woyun and Yun feifeng as if he had a thought, and hit Bai Xiyan''s empty drawing.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Bai Xiyan, who was completely unprepared, was immediately blasted out, and the empty pictorial symbols in his hands were blasted apart, and a mouthful of blood spewed out of the air and flew out of the array.


    Wang woyun and Yun feifeng were just stunned. They didn''t know what the situation was. However, today''s situation can''t help them to think more about it. Their bodies are rapidly drifting back, and they just want to fly out of the big formation.


    However, at this time, Wang woyun''s eyelids jumped. He was acutely aware of the sound of exploding the air behind him.


    Wang woyun and other three people have not been here for a day or two. They are used to this method of collecting puppets. They knew that at their speed, before other puppets could react, they had already left the battle. So. They have lost their vigilance to the other puppets in the big formation.


    However, where do they know that what they are facing now is not the original puppet, but the puppet controlled by Xu Ziyan. Just when they concentrate on rushing to the first puppet, Xu Ziyan has controlled the second puppet to quickly approach Wang woyun.


    Therefore, when Wang woyun wanted to retreat, Xu Ziyan controlled the second puppet and came to Wang woyun''s back. A blow came at him.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there is no doubt that Wang woyun was blasted out. The blood from his mouth is like a blood arrow. At the same time, there was a click sound from his body. It turned out that the top-quality spirit weapon armor he was wearing was smashed by a puppet. However, because of this armor, otherwise Wang Wo Yun would not die and would be seriously injured.


    But it''s not over. Because Wang woyun was hit by the puppet behind him and flew in the direction of the first puppet. Where can Xu Ziyan be polite to him? He controls the first puppet and bombards Wang woyun with a fist.


    Wang woyun''s canthus are about to crack. Shuangzhang did his best, and even improved his cultivation at the critical moment, and he broke through to the peak of Mahayana.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Wang woyun''s body was completely blown up and flew high into the air. There was constant clicking in the air, and Wang woyun''s arms were broken. Xu Ziyan controls the second puppet and blows another blow at Wang woyun in the air. Xu Ziyan firmly believes that as long as Wang woyun is hit again, even if he can''t be killed, he can be comatose. If he falls into the big formation, is he going to be killed by the puppets in the big formation?


    In the sky, Bai Xiyan and Yun feifeng rush into the battle. They punch the second puppet to resist the attack of the puppet. Yun feifeng catches Wang woyun, and his figure flashes, and he goes out in a big battle. As soon as the two men fell out of the battle, Fang wanted to breathe a sigh of relief when he saw that the first puppet, who didn''t know when he had reached the edge of the battle, punched both of them.


    This What a surprise


    "Bang ~ ~"


    Bai Xiyan and Yun feifeng rush to resist, and they are beaten by the puppet. The three figures of Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan in the sky spray blood and fall down from a distance.


    Xu Ziyan''s body moves toward the landing place of Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan. She wants to take advantage of her illness to kill her.


    At the same time, Huowu and ye Fei also saw the situation of Wang woyun. Without hesitation, they flew to the place where the three of them landed.


    For fire dance, this is a rare opportunity, and ye Fei is really curious about Xu Ziyan''s identity, and since he has just started with Wang woyun and others, you are welcome at this time. The eighteen little rattans did not hesitate any more. They had regarded Wang woyun as the enemy of the Xu family for a long time, so they immediately flew to Wang woyun and others.


    Although Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan were injured, they didn''t go into a coma. Naturally, they saw people''s actions in the air. His face was tight. Wang woyun and Yun feifeng didn''t have time to heal. They immediately released the attack type immortal talisman that Bai Xiyan gave them. They attacked Xu Ziyan, Huowu, ye Fei and eighteen small ancient vines.However, Bai Xiyan kept flying in her hands, and each immortal talisman was thrown out of her hand. During the time when Wang woyun and Yun feifeng attacked Xu Ziyan and others with immortal talisman, they set up an immortal talisman array with her fastest speed. Moreover, this big array is an aggressive one. It''s like a sword mountain landing, shooting out dense swords. Even Xu Ziyan doesn''t dare to step forward.


    At the same time, Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan are covered in the Jianshan mountain. Bai Xiyan reaches out his hand and takes out the healing pill. He swallows it and begins to heal. And Wang woyun and Yun feifeng also know the emergency at this time, and they don''t say a word, because they know that if Bai Xiyan is not sure, he won''t start to heal immediately. So the two of them also immediately took pills into the breathing.


    Outside the Jianshan mountain, Xu Ziyan, Huowu, ye Fei and the eighteen little old vines looked at it from a distance. They saw that the Jianshan mountain was shooting sword awns continuously. All the sword awns had the power of immortal weapons. It makes them dare not go forward at all. Xu Ziyan''s eyes are shining. She knows that it must be Bai Xiyan who has taken out all her old friends.


    Not to mention, this sword array is really powerful. At present, with Xu Ziyan''s ability, he can only wait here, waiting for the immortal talisman sword array to be consumed.


    There''s no way to crack it?


    Xu Ziyan is very unwilling in the heart! After thinking about it, he went to one side and took out an immortal weapon from the storage ring, which was a shield. Xu Ziyan holds the shield in her arms and begins to refine. After three days, Xu Ziyan finally refined the shield and threw it into the air. The shield instantly enlarged and covered Xu Ziyan''s body. After that, Xu Ziyan controlled the shield and walked towards the Xianfu sword array.


    The jingling sword lashed on the shield. Although the shield was shaking, it finally resisted the bombardment of the sword. After all, Xianfu is not as good as Xianqi, which makes Xu Ziyan quickly approach Xianfu sword array. In the distance, Huowu and ye Fei, as well as 18 small rattan eyes, are a bright, staring at Xu Ziyan.


    Soon, Xu Ziyan came to the Xianfu sword array.


    Inside the Xianfu sword array.


    Wang woyun and Yun feifeng opened their eyes slightly, with anxiety in their eyes. Bai Xiyan''s voice sounded faintly:


    "don''t worry, she can''t get in."


    Hearing what Bai Xiyan said, Wang woyun and Yun feifeng were a little relieved. But still slightly squinting at Xu Ziyan outside. Xu Ziyan put the shield in front of him and began to study the Xianfu sword formation carefully. Three hours had passed since the study. Finally, Xu Ziyan sighed a long time. As soon as his body floated, he flew back. Between the waves, put away the shield.


    Ye Fei looked at Xu Ziyan and asked expectantly, "how about red clothes? Can we break this big formation? "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and shook his head, which made Ye Fei confused. However, when he heard Xu Ziyan''s explanation, he understood.


    "It will take me ten days to crack the battle, but it will only take a few days for the three people inside to repair their injuries. Now more than three days have passed, and they will recover in one or two days at most, so it''s no longer necessary for me to break this immortal sword array. "


    Fire dance and leaf fly two people''s facial expressions are very ugly, know oneself is can''t take advantage of Wang woyun and other three people injured time to have the chance of next dead hand. However, they are not afraid of Wang woyun. At this time, ye Fei and Huowu have basically determined the identity of the little Lori in front of them. There are only three Mahayana nuns in the vast continent: Xu Ziyan, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan. At this time, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan are in the immortal sword array. There is no doubt that this little loli is Xu Ziyan. However, since Xu Ziyan didn''t show his true colors, they had to pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked at the puppets in the 999 white jade pillars. Then he looked back at the sword array of the immortal mansion. He had no good idea. He sighed and said:


    "let''s go. We''d better take the opportunity to put those puppets away. These are good things."


    Several people looked at each other and laughed, then they came to the edge of the battle. Ye Fei opens the mountain and river spectrum again, and the fire dance also sacrifices the lamp of Lihuo. The eighteen little rattans kept releasing them to bind puppets.


    While collecting the little rattan, these people squint at Xu Ziyan and want to see how Xu Ziyan will collect the puppet.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the puppet in the white jade stone pillar, with a smile passing through the corner of his mouth, and said in his heart:


    "this time, I''m going to try the instant void charm!"


    The purple smoke is rising fast! Let''s celebrate with the pink ticket!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    Thank you very much for shunshun 666 (199), soulchu (99), and book friends Students (99), Tang 8719 students (99) reward!


    Xu Ziyan''s body moved and rushed into the white jade pillar array. She used the Liuyun body method. Before the puppet could react, her palm had been patted on the front chest of the puppet. A seal seals the puppet. When the second seal appears, the puppet is put away.


    This action directly shocked Huowu. Ye Fei and eighteen small ancient vines, one by one, opened their eyes to see Xu Ziyan''s body moving rapidly in the white jade column.


    When Xu Ziyan began to put away the sixth puppet, these people were shocked and woke up. At once he began to deal with the puppets in a hurry. This should be done quickly! If you slow down a little bit, these puppets will be taken away by others.


    In the end, Xu Ziyan collected more than 400 of these 700 puppets. Huowu, ye Feihe and 18 little rattans all add up to more than 200.


    There is no more puppets in the 999 white jade pillars. At this time, Xu Ziyan, ye Fei, Huowu, and eighteen small ancient vines were standing solemnly under the high platform in the center of the white jade pillar array.


    Xu Ziyan has shown her strength, so at this time everyone will look at her.


    And at this time, the shadow of a flash, Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan also fell on their side. The three men glared at Xu Ziyan and others.


    Xu Ziyan looked at Wang woyun and his eyes revealed a trace of sarcasm: "don''t stare at me like that, do you dare to do it?"


    Three people''s expression is a stagnation, they don''t understand why a small Lori of the apotheosis period will be so arrogant. However, I remembered that she had just taken out a shield immortal weapon and could refine it in less than three hours. Three people''s eyes are shrinking. A monk who can reach this level can''t be just a spiritual cultivation, so to speak. The opposite little Laurie is hiding her accomplishments.


    Wang woyun narrowed his eyes slightly. Heart a jump, maybe is her appearance is also changed. Can this little loli be transformed by Xu Ziyan?


    At the thought that the other party was Xu Ziyan, Wang woyun was not sure. Although he is also in the middle of Mahayana, he knows that he can''t compete with Xu Ziyan in the middle of Mahayana. When the other party was still in the early stage of distraction, they didn''t suffer in front of themselves. What''s more, the other party is now in the middle of Mahayana.


    And don''t forget, the other side has a closed array. If fire dance and ye Fei entangle Bai Xiyan. But Xu Ziyan used the big array to cover himself and yunfeifeng in it, which was really a trouble. If you take into account the 18 and a half step Mahayana little rattan on one side, Wang woyun''s three people really don''t have much chance of winning.


    So, even if they heard Xu Ziyan''s sarcasm. But also only red face, dare not light start the war.


    Seeing that the three people were speechless, Xu Ziyan didn''t do much, because she felt a sense of extreme danger in her heart. This kind of feeling has been lingering from standing under this high platform. So, Xu Ziyan''s first feeling was that although the puppet was broken, the more dangerous things should be on this high platform. Therefore, she suppressed the intention to kill Wang woyun and others. It can''t be said that the danger of the future needs to be united.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan knew very well that Wang woyun, Yun feifeng, Bai Xiyan, Huowu and ye Fei had already guessed their identities. The reason why she still keeps the appearance of transformation is that she always thinks that the guardian may have more evils. Be careful, there is no mistake. But now, in this scene. She doesn''t have to pretend to be in front of these people. Therefore, Xu Ziyan is the first to step up the steps and walk towards the high platform. And the rest followed, including Wang woyun and others.


    Standing on the high platform, Xu Ziyan saw a talisman of the size of a palm pasted on the center of the high platform. Instead of acting rashly, Xu Ziyan carefully looked at the talisman. At this time, Bai Xiyan on one side was also carefully looking at the talisman in front of him.


    The rest held their breath. Because they don''t know talismans. It''s no use looking at it.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes became more and more dignified, and her eyebrows could not help locking to a place. At last he let out a long breath. He turned his head and looked at Bai Xiyan. At this time, Bai Xiyan was still immersed in the thought of the talisman. Xu Ziyan looked at the 999 white jade pillars around him, especially the talisman on the white jade pillars.


    From the talisman just now, Xu Ziyan has seen that this talisman is the heart of the array, and this big array has 999 columns, and its attack power is the pattern on 999 white jade columns. There are only two ways to crack the array. One is to crack the array when it attacks. The other is to destroy these white jade pillars before it attacks.


    Destroy the white jade pillar?


    Xu Ziyan gave a wry smile. She knew it was impossible without trying. These 999 white jade pillars seem to be separated, but they are absolutely a whole. If you want to go back to the 999 white jade pillars, it is bound to arouse a strong rebound.Moreover, even if there is no big rebound, these stone pillars are not what Xu Ziyan can destroy. Although she couldn''t see what material these white jade pillars were made of, she had seen Hebo immortal mansion! The material of this white jade pillar is not inferior to that of Hebo immortal mansion, and it is much higher. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan couldn''t leave a trace on the wall of Hebo immortal mansion, let alone destroy the white jade pillar.


    As Xu Ziyan looks at the white jade pillars around him, Bai Xiyan wakes up from his thinking and smiles bitterly. Although she did not see Xu Ziyan thoroughly, she also knew that things had gone beyond her ability. Maybe I''ll die here this time.


    Seeing Bai Xiyan''s bitter smile, Wang woyun and Yun feifeng began to feel uneasy. Looking at Bai Xiyan, Yun feifeng asked softly:


    "how about Bai Shimei?"


    Bai Xiyan said with a bitter smile: "hopeless! We''re all going to die here. "


    "What do you say?" Wang woyun''s face was shocked.


    "The environment we are in now, needless to say, has no way out. If we can''t get rid of this heart, we will be trapped here. Don''t think we can go out. But... "


    The expression on Bai Xi Yan''s face is more bitter and astringent: "but, this heart of array is really not what we can crack."


    At this time, everyone on the high platform looks at Bai Xiyan, and Xu Ziyan looks at Bai Xiyan with great interest. She also wants to hear Bai Xiyan''s opinions.


    Bai Xiyan pointed to the talisman on the high platform and said with a bitter smile: "as long as we go up and move this talisman, the big array composed of 999 white jade pillars around will open immediately. As for what kind of array it is, I can''t see, but it is definitely more powerful than those puppets just now. But if we don''t move, we can only be trapped here. "


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other. For a moment, they were all at a loss.


    Wang woyun first woke up from his hesitation, looked at Xu Ziyan, and said in a voice:


    "are you Xu Ziyan?"


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan didn''t have to hide it at this time, but she didn''t show her original shape, just nodded and said:


    "yes, it''s me!"


    There was no accident among the people around. They had already guessed Xu Ziyan''s identity. Even the eighteen old vines didn''t change much. They were only slightly surprised, and then recovered their calm. In their hearts, Xu Ziyan is the patriarch, willing to do, that is the patriarch''s business, nothing to be surprised.


    After Wang woyun confirmed Xu Ziyan''s affairs, he solemnly said: "clan leader Xu, can we put our affairs down temporarily? We need to work together at this time. "


    Xu Ziyan immediately nodded, there is no better way at this time. At the same time, Yun feifeng also looks at Huowu. Huowu hums coldly, but finally nods with a gloomy face.


    People''s eyes looked at Bai Xiyan again. Bai Xiyan said solemnly: "so, everyone should be careful. I''m going to uncover this talisman. At that time, if there is something irresistible, we will leave the area of this big array quickly. According to my conjecture, the power of this array is within the range of the 999 white jade pillars. As long as you leave this range, there should be nothing wrong. "


    "Slow down!"


    Just when Bai Xiyan''s fingers are about to touch the talisman, Xu Ziyan''s voice rings, and her mental power locks her without hesitation, which makes Bai Xiyan dare not move, for fear that she might accidentally move, which will arouse Xu Ziyan''s suspicion and attack her. At this time, Wang woyun and Yun feifeng are also looking at Xu Ziyan with a bad face. There is a tendency that Xu Ziyan will start immediately without giving an explanation.


    Instead of paying attention to Wang woyun and Yun feifeng, Xu Ziyan whispered to Bai Xiyan:


    "master Bai, you''d better keep your hand away from that amulet first."


    Bai Xiyan nodded gently, then straightened up slowly. When Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness left her body, she secretly breathed a breath this time. Just now, Xu Ziyan''s mental power locked on her, which made her feel great pressure. Like a mountain in her heart. However, she did not know why Xu Ziyan wanted to prevent her from revealing the talisman. So, after Xu Ziyan withdrew her mental power, she looked at a pair of questioning eyes.


    Xu Ziyan first swept his eyes over the eighteen small ancient vines and said, "let''s get out of the white jade pillar first!"


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of wqiy2003, Xiaoxiao, Liying, xucui576938, xucui576938 and Ningyu!


    Xu Ziyan first swept his eyes over the eighteen small ancient vines and said, "let''s get out of the white jade pillar first!"


    The eighteen little rattans immediately fluttered, left the high platform and reappeared. They had already stood outside the 999 white jade pillars.


    The rest of the monks'' faces changed slightly and looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile:


    "I suspect that once the talisman is opened, the whole space of the array will be closed when the array is started. At that time, none of us who remain inside will be able to leave the area covered by these 999 white jade pillars. Therefore, I think everyone''s consent should be obtained first. Those who want to leave can leave now. "


    First of all, ye Fei was the one who changed his color. He just thought about it a little, and then he drifted out of the array and stood outside the white jade pillar. In this way, there were only five people left in the array, including Xu Ziyan, Huowu, Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan.


    The most important thing is that these five people are all Mahayana monks. At such a time, no Mahayana monk will retreat. It''s not just a matter of interests, it''s also a matter of face. Seeing everyone''s firm expression, Xu Ziyan said softly:


    "let''s make some preparations first!"


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s body floated, he came out of the battle and landed beside the eighteen little old vines. Then he drank softly and said:


    "protect the Dharma for me!"


    Eighteen little rattan smell speech immediately body movement, will Xu Ziyan surrounded in the middle, Xu Ziyan and wave set up a big array, his body hidden. After that, he carefully transformed himself into a talisman and sat on the ground with his knees crossed. Then he flashed into the purple smoke space.


    At this time, the remaining four Mahayana periods also came out of the array. One by one, they sat cross legged, thinking about what they were going to prepare.


    After Xu Ziyan entered the Ziyan space, he immediately picked some herbs from the medicine garden and began to make pills. She felt that once she started the array, she would encounter extremely powerful powers. At this time, those elixirs had lost their function. If she wanted to supplement consumption in the array, I''m afraid only elixirs could do it.


    Now there are many materials on Xu Ziyan''s body that can refine the elixir, which are all obtained from the ancient ruins of renzhenguan. I picked some from the medicine garden. Besides, there is the light of life from dizhenguan. Refining elixir is no longer a problem.


    Xu Ziyan spent nine days in Ziyan space, refining 99 pieces of Yipin chaotic pills. After that, she didn''t come out. But picked out a defense device. Before closing the ancient ruins in Laitian Town, because of her lack of cultivation, she only refined an attack type immortal weapon, a immortal sword. Now she felt that one immortal was not enough, so she refined a defensive immortal, which was a purple robe.


    In this way, nine days later, Xu Ziyan put on the refined purple clothes, which came out of Ziyan space. He waved away the talisman array and showed his body.


    In these days, Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan have been well prepared. To be honest, they have nothing to prepare for. I''m just trying to adjust myself to the best. The same is true of fire dance. However, Bai Xiyan sees that Xu Ziyan is mysterious, and secretly transmits the divine consciousness to the array set by Xu Ziyan.


    She was shocked by this observation. She found that her divine consciousness could not penetrate into the array set by Xu Ziyan, which was clearly the array set by Xianfu.


    Is Xu Ziyan an an immortal Fu master? Or where did she get it?


    This makes Bai Xiyan more afraid of Xu Ziyan. He immediately withdrew his divine consciousness and did not dare to make any further exploration. Time passed day by day in their waiting. Although their faces showed impatience, they did not move at all. They have to wait at this time, because they all know that without Xu Ziyan''s participation, they are even more uncertain when they enter the big battle. For Xu Ziyan''s combat effectiveness, they have a deep understanding of the three.


    Xu Ziyan finally came out. Everyone stood up, even Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan felt inexplicably relaxed. Unconsciously, Xu Ziyan occupied a firm position in their hearts, even though they were hostile.


    "Let''s go in!"


    Xu Ziyan said lightly. Walk towards the big array. After him, Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan follow the fire dance.


    Xu Ziyan first stepped on the stage and looked at Bai Xiyan. Bai Xiyan just looked a little hesitant, then stepped forward, stood in front of the seal talisman, stretched out his hand to hold the talisman, and revealed it.


    Bai Xiyan didn''t reveal the talisman, but was bounced by it.


    At the same time, the whole array was in full bloom. In particular, the 999 white jade pillars give off a dazzling light. Xu Ziyan''s expression is a tight, immediately opened purple Luo Yi, slightly narrowed his eyes, swept to the surrounding 999 white jade pillars.Fire dance has not hesitated to release the lamp from the fire and envelop itself in it. Yunfeifeng greedily looked at the lamp from the fire, but also released a defense fairy amulet. Similarly, Wang woyun and Bai Xiyan also released a defensive immortal mansion and looked around.


    The light just twinkled and converged in an instant. There was only a light shield outside the 999 white jade pillars, which enveloped the whole array. During the five Mahayana period, I knew clearly that the light shield had locked the space here. As Xu Ziyan said, as long as I and others can''t break the array, I don''t want to go out.


    When the second brilliance shines, the faces of the five mahayanas become dignified. The second brilliant light came from 999 white jade pillars. All of a sudden, the carvings on the 999 white jade pillars came to life. They floated down from the white jade pillars, and 999 people appeared out of thin air. And from the bottom of the earth frantically gush out extremely rich aura, this rich aura has some changes of Xianyuan power.


    The 999 people who came down from the white jade pillar, Xu Ziyan saw at a glance that the 999 people who came down from the white jade pillar were a kind of immortal talisman. Under the nourishment of the extremely heavy aura, their momentum was rapidly rising. In an instant, it reached the peak of the late Mahayana period.


    To the relief of Xu Ziyan and others, the 999 Fu people''s momentum stopped after they reached the peak of the late Mahayana period. If the 999 Fu people reach the immortal level, they can''t fight. Just wait for the Fu people to die.


    The bodies of the five Mahayana friars began to move. Instead of attacking, they tried every means to dodge. There is no way to crack these runes. If you just attack them blindly, you will only consume more.


    These five people are all Mahayana friars, not stupid!


    However, there is still a huge difference between the cultivation and the Furen at the peak of the late Mahayana period. Even if all the energy is put on dodging, there will be moments when we can''t dodge.


    Five Mahayana monks fight back one after another, and there is a burst in the space. Xu Ziyan fought back. She didn''t use the attacking immortal weapon. She just tried her best to blow out Jin Zhiquan.


    After this blow, Xu Ziyan''s mood relaxed. Although she was a little embarrassed by the shock, she found that her cultivation in the middle of Mahayana was not too bad for the peak of the later period of Mahayana.


    Sure enough, the body has its own space. It can not only be invincible within the same level, but also challenge beyond the level. In fact, Xu Ziyan also forgot the noumenon strength of her seven level spirit weapon, that is, if she doesn''t open the purple robe, she can stick with the Fu people for a period of time.


    Xu Ziyan, who had the bottom in his heart, looked at the other four people in a hurry. Xu Ziyan was surprised by the fire dancing lamp. Obviously, after the cultivation of fire dance was promoted to the early stage of Mahayana, the power of lihuodeng seems to have been greatly improved. At this time, the fire dance is shrouded in it, and the infernal Phoenix released from the wick can compete with the rune.


    And the other three people also rely on the ability of Xianfu, nothing happened for the time being. However, Xu Ziyan knows that this is only temporary. There are too many Fu people. There are 999, but there are only five of them, and their cultivation is still in a weak position. Now just rely on their own magic weapon to resist. With the passage of time and the aggravation of their consumption, both their true force and magic talisman will be exhausted. Then it will be the time for us to perish.


    The only way is to find the weakness of Fu people as soon as possible.


    At this time, Wang woyun and others also realized this. In this way, Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan automatically formed a group. The three people have been cooperating for a long time, and they have a tacit understanding. The actions of the three men were very consistent, floating among the 999 runes. Wang woyun and Yun feifeng resisted, while Bai Xiyan devoted most of his energy to the study of Fu Ren.


    Fortunately, the 999 runes didn''t rush up, but were floating around in the whole space. It''s only when these five people are within the range they feel that they attack. However, even so, the five Mahayana friars were constantly attacked, so that they did not stop at all.


    The body shape of Huowu is gradually approaching Xu Ziyan, shouting to Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, do you have a way?"


    At this time, the five people were like boats floating in the ocean. They were slapped one by one by the surging waves, and they tended to be submerged at any time. Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked at Huowu. Seeing that Huowu was struggling, he called to him:


    "brother Huo, you don''t care about me. Protect yourself! I''ll do something as soon as possible! "


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    Thank you very much to Ning Yu (989), Ning Yu (588) and Spartan blade (99)!


    Xu Ziyan understands the meaning of fire dance. Fire dance must have seen Wang woyun''s actions. He also wants to protect Xu Ziyan, and then let Xu Ziyan come up with a way to break the rune. He knows that Xu Ziyan''s skill of making runes is not low. But Xu Ziyan can''t do that. It''s OK that the fire dance doesn''t come. Xu Ziyan shuttles between the runes with the Liuyun body method. There are not many runes who can attack her. If the fire dance comes, it will drag down Xu Ziyan.


    Therefore, after Xu Ziyan''s words fall, there will be a fire dance that moves away. When I have worked out the solution, I will naturally go to find fire dance.


    Although Xu Ziyan was constantly blinking, he always enveloped a rune with his divine consciousness, and occasionally hit a punch to resist the attack of the rune who could not dodge.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened by the fu man in front of him. This is a real top-level immortal Fu. Xu Ziyan firmly believes that Bai Xiyan doesn''t have the slightest way to deal with such Fu people, and her realm is not enough. Even Xu Ziyan, who has already reached the top level of the first-class immortal Fu master, feels a little hard. She vaguely feels that if she can understand the art of the fu man here, she will immediately step into the realm of the second-class immortal Fu master.


    Time in the fierce fight in the past, not a few Fu people, but five Mahayana friars in a mess. Although each of them has its own way, whether it is relying on the talisman, lihuodeng or purple robe, these things can not work completely in the end. The five Mahayana periods are still dodging and bombarding all the time. This makes their consumption increase. And the speed of this increase is growing.


    After five hours, the first thing that can''t hold up is the fire dance. Because among these people, only the fire dance has to rely on its own cultivation, and also stimulates the lamp of leaving the fire. But Wang woyun three people rely on is the immortal Fu, on the contrary does not consume any real yuan, only when dodging and counterattack consumes real yuan.


    Xu Ziyan''s loss is also very severe. You know, the purple Luoyi she opened is an immortal tool. Although she also has fairy charms, she still insists on opening purple clothes. After all, the immortal ware is much more reliable than the immortal talisman.


    Five hours later, Xu Ziyan has seen the fire dance on the verge of collapse. At this time, Wang woyun three people also changed a few fairy amulets. Xu Ziyan several blink came to the fire dance side, raised his hand to throw out a storage bag, then quickly blinked out.


    Huowu reaches for the storage bag. With the divine sense to sweep inside, the color of surprise appears on the face. There are not only nine grade Hunyuan Dan, but also five defense immortal amulets.


    Huowu immediately swallowed a pill, then released an immortal talisman and put away the lamp.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had a nine point understanding of these Fu people. After all, her level of making Fu was not low. Another hour later. She has fully understood the mystery of the talisman, the rest is to come up with a cracked talisman. Soon, Xu Ziyan had an idea, the palm of his hand quickly formed a void symbol, the body kept shaking, escaped the attack of a rune man, blinked to its front, slapped on its chest. The empty symbol was printed on the chest of the man.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan was kicked out by the rune. The blow is on Xu Ziyan''s shoulder. If there is no purple Luoyi, Xu Ziyan''s shoulder will be useless.


    Xu Ziyan was surprised and looked at the man. On the chest of the fu man, there was a void painting that he had printed on it. It''s drifting away. Xu Ziyan immediately locked the divine consciousness in the past, and at the same time, he dodged the attack of the three runes.


    As soon as this divine knowledge locked the man''s chest, Xu Ziyan immediately understood the reason, and his face couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It turns out that the level of Fu people is too high, which is worthy of the name of immortal Fu. The whole composition of Fu people''s talisman is really the top grade of immortal Fu. The grade of empty Fu released by themselves is not enough. Although they find flaws, it is because of the reasons under the grade. It''s no use to that rune.


    Xu Ziyan evaded the attack of several runes, and fought back several times. However, a face is very nervous. Now this empty symbol doesn''t work at all. What should we do?


    One time is not good. What if I have more empty symbols?


    Xu Ziyan thought of it and did it, constantly attacking a rune man. But. But it didn''t have the slightest effect. This time, Xu Ziyan was angry. Since there is no shortcut, let''s solve it by violence!


    Xu Ziyan closed the purple robe, took out a fairy sword, and his body moved quickly. He filled the meaning of the golden sword with the fairy sword, and used his whole body cultivation to bombard a rune locked by his divine consciousness.


    Don''t say, after ten successive attacks, Xu Ziyan just blew the fu man into powder. However, the price is also huge. Even though Xu Ziyan is a monk in the middle of Mahayana, and a wisp of Xianyuan power has been generated in his body, he has continuously activated the immortal sword for ten times, but he has consumed all the mana in his body.At the moment when the mana in the body is consumed, the body shape will be hard to avoid. In this instant, the magic power attacked by the four runes arrived at his side. Xu Ziyan''s body flickered, but it only flashed two, two of which bombarded her. Xu Ziyan''s body flew out like a meteor, and there was a shower of blood in the air.


    Xu Ziyan quickly opened several mysterious orifices in succession, which finally dodged. After that, he continued to attack Fu people, but his face was very pale, and it was clear that he was injured.


    Xu Ziyan immediately took out a elixir and swallowed it. Surging Xianyuan power is generated in the body, and the mana just consumed is rising rapidly.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan relied on the elixir, simply waved the sword and roared with the runes. However, Xu Ziyan is not stupid. She can''t let these runes besiege her. Moreover, the Liuyun body method is made to the limit, and the body shape keeps blinking in the space. It is often that the runes have just found her, and she has already blinked to other places, so that these runes can''t catch up with it at all. However, she is always locked in a rune, no matter how blinking, she always bombards it with the sword.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan''s effect is remarkable. Five hours later, she killed two runes, but the consumption is huge. Not to mention the use of immortal sword, even if it keeps blinking, no one can afford to consume it. In other words, Xu Ziyan relied on the elixir to supplement his mana. In just five hours, Xu Ziyan consumed three elixirs.


    But fire dance, Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan can''t hold on!


    although they have immortal runes, they are not omnipotent! If you are surrounded by several Fu people and want to bombard you all the time, the immortal Fu will not last long. So, they have to blink, but in this way, it costs a lot. Up to now, they have felt that they can not support themselves, although they have been taking pills.


    Fire dance now gave up dealing with Fu Ren, he also knew that he didn''t have that ability, everything was counting on Xu Ziyan. Therefore, he spent all his energy on blinking and dodging. He could not resist it. Relying on Xu Ziyan''s immortal Fu and pills, he gritted his teeth and insisted.


    Bai Xiyan has given up the idea of studying the fu man at this time. She tells Wang woyun and Yun feifeng with a bitter smile that she has no way to deal with the fu man. In this way, the three people are just like the fire dance, releasing the defense immortal talisman while swallowing the elixir, constantly blinking to avoid the talisman.


    Finally, Bai Xiyan sees Xu Ziyan''s method, and has an idea. She releases an aggressive immortal talisman, but to her disappointment, she uses two aggressive immortal talismans to destroy a talisman. She can''t afford this kind of loss. There are only a dozen attack type fairy amulets on her.


    The four Mahayana friars, including the fire dance, have a look of despair on their faces. In fact, this situation has announced their death, but this kind of death is an elongated version. It will not let you die all at once. It will slowly consume your mana, but the result is the same. It''s just too painful.


    And Xu Ziyan is also very anxious at this time, she consumed three elixirs, just killed three Fu people. Today''s calculation, even if she consumes all the elixirs in her body, there will be no more than 100 runes destroyed. However, there are 999 Furen. If it goes on like this, there will only be one result, that is death.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, and he thought of the warm Fu pen in the air of chaos in Ziyan''s space. That''s a fairy weapon! If I use that talisman pen to make empty talismans, I don''t know if I will crack these talismans?


    Xu Ziyan did it when he thought of it. He grabbed the rune pen in the chaotic Qi from the space of Ziyan and swallowed a elixir. Then he made an empty Rune in the sea of knowledge, which was transmitted through the rune pen. His body moved back and forth several times, and finally appeared in front of a rune man. Before it could react, he put the empty Rune in front of him It was printed on the front chest of the rune man.


    There was a flash of light in the front of the man''s chest. The huge man suddenly disappeared, and a palm sized talisman fell from the air. Xu Ziyan was delighted and waved the talisman away. After that, he flashed to another Rune again.


    Xu Ziyan found a way to crack it there, but Huowu and Wang woyun and other people there were on the verge of collapse. Bai Xiyan suddenly shouts to Huowu:


    "huodaoyou, I have an immortal weapon that we need to work together to urge. Can you swear to put down your gratitude and resentment with Yun Daoyou before leaving the ancient ruins?"


    Fire Dance''s eyes flashed, looked at Xu Ziyan, and then turned to Bai Xiyan. After flashing a few runes, she said in a voice:


    "what about Ziyan?"


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Ziyan Zhao Yilin, duoduoyun 001, crazy Mantou, taolezhi, Summer Fragrance RR, lonely Escape and Ningyu!


    Bai Xiyan said with a bitter smile: "my immortal weapon is just a defensive immortal weapon. It can only let us see if we can persist until clan leader Xu destroys all the runes. If clan leader Xu can''t wipe out the Fu people, we will die in the end. "


    Huowu immediately understood that whether these people can survive or not ultimately depends on whether Xu Ziyan can eliminate all these Fu people. Bai Xiyan''s Fairy ware just delayed for a while. Because of this, and they didn''t know how long it would take, they needed to join hands with themselves.


    At this time, Bai Xiyan three people are also in the rapid blink, their faces become pale, because they are not only the severe loss of mana, but also the severe loss of elixir. They felt that they would not support it for long, so they proposed to join hands with Huowu.


    "How''s it going? Fire dance! This is a matter of mutual benefit. "


    "Good! But you three need to swear, too


    "Good!"


    Bai Xiyan three people without hesitation, immediately swear to the soul, fire dance also immediately swear to the soul. After that, the four men moved to one place. Bai Xiyan raised his head and sacrificed a turtle shell. The tortoise shell magnified in the space and covered four people inside. Bai Xiyan reaches out a hand and prints it on a rune in the turtle shell. Then Yun feifeng prints one of his hands on Bai Xiyan''s back heart. Wang woyun prints one of his hands on Yun feifeng''s back heart. Huowu prints one of his hands on Wang woyun''s back heart. When the four people take a pill and deliver the magic power into the turtle shell.


    Outside, there are six runes standing around the shell, attacking the shell one by one. Although the shell creaked, it didn''t break.


    Inside the tortoise shell, Yun feifeng asked: "Bai Shimei, can this tortoise shell hold on?"


    Bai Xiyan said with a bitter smile: "who knows? Fortunately, although these runes have more power than the puppets at the beginning. But it''s the same as the puppets. They have no wisdom. They just attack the monks who appear around them. Otherwise, dozens of runes will attack us together. I''m afraid we can''t hold on to a single blow. "


    "I don''t know what happened to Xu Ziyan outside?" Fire Dance face now says anxiously.


    "I don''t know!" Bai Xiyan said bitterly: "as long as we enter the turtle shell, our divine consciousness will not be transmitted, and we can''t understand the situation outside. As a result, there are only two. One is Xu Ziyan''s death, which we don''t know. It''s only here that we persist until we collapse, and then we are also killed by the Fu people. One is that Xu Ziyan kills all the Fu people outside, so we will feel that there is no Fu people attacking us. In that case, we can live


    Xu Ziyan outside the turtle shell naturally saw the turtle shell released by Bai Xiyan. Seeing that they even called the fire dance in the past, he was a little relieved. But she was very anxious again. The reason is that the Fu pen has now reached the fourth grade of immortal ware. Xu Ziyan needed a lot of immortal force to start the Fu pen, and she was just a monk in the middle of Mahayana. In this way, we need a lot of elixirs. However, the elixir on Xu Ziyan''s body is obviously not enough. The elixir consumed by Fubi is more than that consumed by Xianjian.


    The only way is to enter the purple smoke space before the elixir runs out. But, don''t say that turtle shell inside of four people can see oneself, outside still have a leaf fly to stare at inside to see! This is a secret that must not be exposed.


    Xu Ziyan is releasing the empty symbol, swallowing the elixir and facing the way. When the elixir eye on the body is about to be consumed, Xu Ziyan suddenly thinks of Hebo immortal house.


    At this time, Ziyan didn''t have much time to think about it. He released the Hebo immortal mansion, and ran into it.


    After entering the Hebo immortal mansion, those Fu people didn''t follow. But I can feel that those Fu people are bombarding Hebo immortal mansion. Xu Ziyan doesn''t know whether those Fu people can smash the Hebo immortal mansion. Because after entering the Hebo immortal mansion, her divine consciousness was isolated by the Hebo immortal mansion and could not be transmitted at all.


    Heart move, Xu Ziyan''s body quickly swept, soon her body will appear in the Hebo house in front of the Hebo statue.


    Xu Ziyan sits in front of the statue of Hebo with his knees crossed, staring at the statue in front of him. At the beginning, she watched yuejing''s Yuanying rush into the statue and disappear. So to speak ¡â A statue should be the center of the whole heboxian mansion.


    A wisp of divine consciousness came into the statue of Hebo. Sure enough, there is a bead in the statue of Hebo, and the divine sense of Ziyan penetrates into the bead. Now the bead has become an ownerless thing. After recognizing it, we find that there is a huge space inside, which is a miniature of the whole Hebo immortal mansion. Now, what Xu Ziyan wants to do is to completely control the miniature of Hebo immortal mansion in the bead, so that he can completely control Hebo immortal mansion.Naturally, Xu Ziyan began to control heboju in zhuzinei. With her mid Mahayana cultivation and super abnormal mental power, she could control yuejing much faster.


    In fact, Yue Jing has not completely controlled the Hebo immortal mansion. He has not refined half of the bead. If he had completely refined this pearl and controlled Hebo immortal mansion, he would have reached the peak of the late Mahayana period, and juxia would have risen.


    However, now this is Xu Ziyan''s refining, and there is no comparability between the two in terms of cultivation and spiritual power. However, yuejing is Yuanying who enters into the Hebo statue, and the whole Yuanying enters into this bead. So when he refines this bead, he has integrated with Hebo immortal house, and his natural cultivation will grow accordingly. But Xu Ziyan is different. She just separated a wisp of divine consciousness to control this Hebo immortal mansion, so this Hebo immortal mansion is not Xu Ziyan''s noumenon, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation will not have the slightest growth, but this Hebo immortal mansion can be her part.


    Soon, Xu Ziyan''s control over the Hebo immortal mansion surpassed that of yuejing. Compared with herself, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was a poor link, because she was constantly having tea with Wudao every day. Her cultivation of state of mind had already far surpassed her cultivation. If she hadn''t seen what the fairyland was like, I''m afraid her cultivation of state of mind would have already surpassed this realm and reached the goal This is the realm of immortals. However, although the state of mind did not reach the realm of immortal, the divine consciousness was far beyond.


    Therefore, in only about ten hours, Xu Ziyan controlled two-thirds of the Hebo immortal mansion. At this time, Xu Ziyan had found that he could only control the Hebo immortal mansion with his own divine consciousness. That''s why the Hebo immortal mansion was also in the big array of nine hundred and ninety-nine white jade pillars, which was a nirvana of the immortal mansion. In this world, we can''t keep this Hebo immortal mansion.


    Xu Ziyan regained his divine consciousness, leaving only a wisp to control Hebo immortal mansion. At this time, she had already felt the change of the Hebo immortal mansion. She knew that if the Hebo immortal mansion remained outside, she would not be controlled by her own divine consciousness. She would break away and control the Hebo immortal mansion. She opened the gate, and there was an extremely strong suction from the gate of the Hebo immortal mansion, which was totally beyond the resistance of this world.


    The Fu people around the Hebo immortal mansion were just sucked into the Hebo immortal Mansion by Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan steered the Hebo immortal mansion and quickly turned around in the white jade pillar array, then all the Fu people in the array were sucked into the Hebo immortal mansion ¡â As soon as some runes entered the heboxian mansion, they immediately fluttered around. Once the demons and beasts in the heboxian mansion approached, they were immediately blasted to pieces by these runes.


    Xu Ziyan looked at a burst of heartache, but at this time she did not have time to pay attention to them. Because she felt that the Hebo fairy house was more and more out of her control, and there was a strong suction in the air. She wanted to take away the Hebo fairy house. Ziyan quickly flashed out of the Hebo fairy house, and then she took the Hebo fairy house into Ziyan space.


    Ye Fei outside the array was envious. He thought that he had been in dizhenguan at the beginning, but he saw with his own eyes that Xu Ziyan had taken over the Hebo immortal mansion. Today, the Hebo immortal mansion has been refined by Xu Ziyan ¡â The power of a Hebo immortal mansion is not necessarily worse than its own mountain and river spectrum.


    Don''t say ye Fei envies there, at this time, Xu Ziyan has put away Hebo fairy house, looking at the turtle shell in the distance. As soon as her eyes fell on the tortoise shell, the tortoise shell flashed and flew into the air, revealing Huowu and Wang woyun.


    Bai Xiyan reaches for a move, and the tortoise shell shrinks quickly. Bai Xiyan takes it away. As soon as they looked around, they saw that all the Fu people in the big formation had disappeared. Their eyes were shrunk, and their faces were shocked.


    Nine hundred and ninety-nine Fu people, unexpectedly let Xu Ziyan a person to clean up the clouds, cloud feifeng and Bai Xiyan look at each other, everyone''s eyes show a trace of fear.


    At this time, the fire dance has been flying to Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan''s eyes fell on Wang woyun and other three people. Three people''s body shape is a shake, body shape a float, then float to the edge of the formation, far away from Xu Ziyan, revealed the color of vigilance.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t mean to kill her, but she didn''t know whether she could break the tortoise shell in Bai Xiyan''s hand. She thought about it. Anyway, they couldn''t get out of the vast land, so she had better crack the array and open the ancient relics first.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    Thank you so much for the reward from Sancang (200) and Spartan blade (99)!


    *


    taking back her eyes, Xu Ziyan stepped on the void and stood on the high platform in the middle of the array. Fire dance also followed Xu Ziyan to stand on the high platform, while Wang woyun did not move. Instead, he watched Xu Ziyan''s back warily.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the talisman in the center of the high platform. Seeing that the talisman had lost its brilliance, he reached out and gently uncovered it. The talisman was removed from the high platform by Xu Ziyan, and then it turned into ashes in Xu Ziyan''s hands and fell on the space.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan looked up and saw that the surrounding array was collapsing, and countless figures appeared in the collapse of the array. Yan Xingyun, Yao Huang, Yun He Xian Zi, Han Dan and Shen Qianji, etc


    Xu Ziyan originally thought that once he cracked the Tianzhen pass, he immediately killed Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan. However, when she didn''t see Xiaobai, she was flustered.


    Originally, she had been wondering why Xiaobai didn''t break these arrays and enter the center of the mother array. You know, Xiaobai has a pair of real Kunpeng eyes.


    Is there something wrong with Xiaobai?


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is not calm, and his divine sense is overwhelming in the past. At this time, all the arrays in the ancient ruins of Tianzhen pass have collapsed and disappeared. Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan flash away without hesitation and dare not stay here.


    Looking at the cloud fly Phoenix but go, the eye of fire dance is revealing unwilling. But seeing the anxiety in Xu Ziyan''s eyes, he finally decided to stay and see if he could help Xu Ziyan. Although he did not know why Xu Ziyan was so anxious, it must be unusual for a monk in the middle of Mahayana to be so anxious.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense finally catches Xiaobai''s figure. At this time, Xiaobai is lying on the ground, also don''t know what happened. Xu Ziyan''s body blinked, and then stood beside Xiaobai, transmitting the divine consciousness into Xiaobai''s body. The anxiety on his face relaxed immediately.


    This kind of situation Xu Ziyan has discovered many times in Xiaobai''s body. Xiaobai fell asleep. However, Xu Ziyan knows that Xiaobai is not simply sleeping, she is going to evolve again. It''s just that this is not the right time. If Xiaobai didn''t evolve at this time and could break into the matrix, then with the help of Xiaobai, Xu Ziyan would have confidence to kill Wang woyun and other three people.


    Holding Xiaobai in his arms, his heart moved and he took it into the purple smoke space. For the sudden disappearance of Xiaobai, some people are extremely surprised. Some people are envious.


    The people who were surprised were the monks who didn''t enter the dizhenguan to close the ancient ruins, while those who were envious were the monks who had seen Xu Ziyan in the dizhenguan. At this time, they all knew that Xu Ziyan must have refined the Hebo immortal mansion.


    In a whisper, those friars who didn''t know Xu Ziyan owned Hebo immortal mansion also knew it now, and their eyes showed envy. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness was enveloped in the sky. He opened Kunpeng''s eyes and quickly enveloped all the monks in the past.


    Just as Xu Ziyan opened Kunpeng''s eyes. Those remaining guardians also realized that this little Lori was Xu Ziyan. One by one, they flew to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s body moves and flies out to nobody in the distance, followed by the guardians. Waiting to fly to no one. Before the guardian flew to Xu Ziyan''s side, there was a "buzz" in the air, and countless air swords flew out of Xu Ziyan''s body. In an instant, they twisted these guardians into powder. At the same time, the thunder burst in the guardian''s body, and the whole space seemed to collapse.


    After the power of thunderstorm dissipated, Xu Ziyan appeared in front of the monks in a blink. At this time, Xu Ziyan has restored her original face. Kunpeng''s eyes scan the crowd. Sure enough, she finds two hidden guardians. Xu Ziyan suddenly pushed his spiritual strength toward the last two guardians.


    This spiritual power can not be resisted by the two guardians of the apotheosis period. Before the two of them detonated the thunderstorm, they fainted.


    Xu Ziyan made a big hand in the air, grabbed the two guardians, threw them to no one''s place, followed by an air sword behind them, and instantly inserted them in the thunderstorm place inside them. With two thunders. The last two guardians of the vast continent were also reduced to ashes.


    After the collapse of the ancient ruins of tianzhenguan, the rich aura came out from the bottom of the earth, and formed six spirit springs at the same time. Xu Ziyan took a holy spring without any hesitation, and laid out an array to envelop 18 small ancient vines in it. Others also occupied the territory and entered the cultivation. You know, this kind of situation will never happen again, which can be said to be one of the few opportunities in one''s life.


    Wang woyun, Yun feifeng, and Bai Xiyan are the ancient relics in an instant. At the moment of the ancient relics, Bai Xiyan also waves and throws several immortal runes, and sets up an array at the entrance of the ancient relics, hoping to block Xu Ziyan''s pursuit. Where did she know that Xu Ziyan didn''t pursue them because of Xiaobai.Three people out of the ancient ruins, just to say hello to each other, they separated and flew to their respective clan door.


    In the ancient ruins, there is silence, and everyone is in the process of crazy cultivation. Everyone''s breath keeps climbing. Xu Ziyan is the most famous one here. Because before that, she swallowed a lot of elixirs. Although most of the energy was used to fight with Fu people, some of her body was transformed, and some of the generated xianyuanli entered the elixir field.


    In addition to the ancient ruins, Da Luotian and Li huozong closed the mountains, while Bai Xiyan locked himself in the secret room of Lingbao Island, trying to crack the puppet.


    One month later, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation reached the peak of the middle period of Mahayana and began to break through towards the later period of Mahayana.


    In addition to the ancient relics, Bai Xiyan and ten thousand Lingbao Island friars came to the vast continent and flew all the way to daluotian. At the same time, Yun feifeng from huozong also received a message from Bai Xiyan, and with ten thousand monks, he opened the mountain gate and flew to Da Luotian.


    Da Luotian.


    Wang woyun went out to welcome Bai Xiyan and Yun feifeng into the hall. Wang woyun and Yun feifeng both looked at Bai Xiyan excitedly and said, "Bai Shimei, what you said is true?"


    Bai Xiyan nodded his head and said, "of course! Brother Wang and sister Yun, I have completely cracked the puppet in one month. Look


    As soon as Bai Xiyan waved his robe sleeve, a puppet appeared on the main hall. It was the puppets of the late Mahayana period in the ancient ruins of tianzhenguan. Wang woyun and Yun feifeng can see it at a glance.


    Wang woyun and Yun feifeng were overjoyed, but there was a trace of vigilance in their eyes. Since Bai Xiyan can control the puppet of Mahayana, Lingbao island has no rival, so what is she here for?


    At the beginning, the three of them got a total of 168 puppets, and each of them got 56 puppets. If Bai Xiyan had controlled 56 puppets in the late Mahayana period, she could dominate the whole vast continent. So what was the reason for her coming here? It''s not to surrender.


    Seeing Wang woyun and Yun feifeng''s vigilant look, Bai Xiyan said with a smile: "brother Wang, sister Yun, I''m here to teach you how to control the puppet."


    "Oh ~ ~"


    Wang woyun and Yun feifeng looked at each other, and the color of vigilance in their eyes did not disappear, but even worse. Bai Xiyan covered his mouth and said with a smile:


    "brother Wang, sister Yun, I sincerely want to teach you the art of puppet, but I also have conditions."


    "Hu ~ ~"


    Wang woyun and Yun feifeng let out a breath together. That''s right! If Bai Xiyan doesn''t mention the conditions, their hearts are really restless. In this cruel world, how can there be good people who do not ask for return? Two people looked at each other, Wang woyun asked with a smile:


    "Bai Shimei, if you have any conditions, just mention them. Feifeng and I will try our best to meet them!"


    Bai Xiyan said with a faint smile: "I will refit your puppets. At that time, you can select some disciples and control one puppet each. Then we will work together to break down the Xu family, xiaoluotian and Tianyu city. After that, we will be the only three forces in control of the vast mainland. I want the West and the East. "


    Wang woyun said solemnly: "I want the whole Central Plains!"


    "The South and the north belong to me," said Yun feifeng faintly


    In this way, the three people divided up the vast continent in a few words, and felt very natural.


    The three people really think that this is a very natural thing. They have so many puppets of the late Mahayana in their hands. Xu Ziyan, Yan Xingyun and others have not paid attention to them.


    At this time, Wang woyun and Yun feifeng''s faces were full of smiles. They seemed to see the grand occasion of controlling the vast continent. At the same time, they looked at each other and understood each other''s meaning. That Bai Xiyan is too big a threat to himself. Besides, what is Bai Xiyan? An overseas Island owner wants to make waves on the vast mainland. When xiaoluotian and Tianyu city were destroyed, and the Xu family, Bai Xiyan, was killed.


    Deep in Bai Xiyan''s eyes, a trace of ruthlessness passed quietly, and he said in his heart: "I''ll make you a puppet? Hum! Will it be that cheap? I''m going to play in puppets. When the Xu family, xiaoluotian and Tianyu city are destroyed, you daluotian and lihuozong will lose their use value. At that time, you daluotian and lihuozong will perish. "


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    Thank you very much to yaomao 1992, Susan sh0905 and sage Clary, ¡â Bingdi ¡â Pink tickets for classmates!


    In the ancient ruins of Tianzhen pass, Xu Ziyan''s momentum suddenly burst out, and the spirit spring turned into an extremely strong aura and poured into Xu Ziyan''s body. With a "click" sound, Xu Ziyan broke through the barrier of the late Mahayana period and reached the late Mahayana period. The aura in the whole ancient ruins continuously flows into Xu Ziyan''s body, and then flows into Dantian through the meridian Da Zhou Tian.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s elixir field suddenly expands, and Xu Ziyan sinks his divine consciousness into the elixir field. He only sees that the elixir field is chaotic, and he doesn''t know how deep and how wide it is. Even his own divine consciousness can''t reach the limit. There is a little light in the center of Dantian, and Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness penetrates into it. There is Ziyan space.


    At this time, Ziyan space has expanded again, and is constantly generating some galaxies. With the continuous improvement of Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, the number of galaxies in Ziyan space continues to increase, and now 18 galaxies have been formed. There are billions of stars in every galaxy.


    In addition to the ancient ruins, daluotian, a place away from huozong and huibing of Lingbao Island, began to attack xiaoluotian, Tianyu city and Xu family.


    With the joint efforts of the three families, the first target of attack is xiaoluotian, who is not far away from daluotian. Xiaoluotian''s huzong formation can''t help Bai Xiyan. It took only three days to break through xiaoluotian''s formation, and then it was Da Luotian. Lihuozong and Lingbao Island killed xiaoluotian with their puppets.


    The whole situation is totally one-sided, the three joint forces are not able to resist. More than one hundred thousand disciples of Xiao Luotian let Da Luotian. Lihuozong and Lingbao Island were all killed, and less than 10% of the disciples were able to escape.


    After that, the three families did not hesitate to move their troops to Tianyu city in the West. The lonely smoke of Ximen in Tianyu city has risen, while Ximen jade has entered the ancient ruins of Tianzhen pass. At this time, Tianyu City hears Da Luotian. Lihuozong and Lingbao City destroy Xiao Luotian and are coming to Tianyu city. The whole Tianyu city was in a panic.


    Let alone them, the friars'' first reaction on the vast continent was that Xu Ziyan, Yan Xingyun and others died in the ancient ruins. However, these friars still had a fluke in mind, and the friars in Tianyu city immediately scattered. Before Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan arrived with a large army of monks, some of the monks in Tianyu city had already run away secretly. They were running towards the ancient ruins of tianzhenguan. I want to see if ximenyu and they are dead. Some of them run to the Xu family to seek shelter. Some of them left Tianyu City, ready to remain anonymous. There are still some people left in Tianyu City, ready to surrender.


    Therefore, Wang woyun and others took Tianyu city with no blood at all. Then the army waved to the Xu family.


    At this time, Xu Xingfan also sent his disciples to Tianzhen to close the ancient relics. At the same time, he sent all the forces of the Xu family, including taixuanzong in the Oriental world of cultivating immortals, to pack up their resources and hide in the Xu family''s land, so as to completely open the banbu immortal array.


    Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan also know that the Xu family is powerful, so they put the Xu family at the end. At this time, Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan had led 30000 friars to stand outside the Xu family.


    Thirty thousand is the banner fluttering, clothes fluttering, overwhelming, covering the Xu family''s sky.


    Wang woyun and Yun feifeng stand before the battle and watch Bai Xiyan break the battle.


    Bai Xiyan has been studying there for ten days. But still no clue. At this time, she had recognized that it was a half step immortal array, and she was greatly surprised. Realize that Xu Ziyan is probably also an immortal Fu master, and that the bad state is still above himself. However, this half step immortal array inspired her a lot, which made her abandon all thoughts in an instant and immerse herself in the understanding of breaking the array.


    Behind her, Wang woyun and Yun feifeng frowned slightly. Yun feifeng said with some worry:


    "brother Wang, it seems that it''s very difficult to break the big battle of Xu family! It''s been ten days. Bai Xiyan doesn''t seem to have found a clue yet. "


    "Well!" Wang woyun slightly frowned and nodded: "it seems that Xu Ziyan is not good, but also an immortal Fu master."


    "In this way, as long as Xu Ziyan breaks through the ancient ruins, he will quickly break through the immortal array set by Bai Xiyan at the gate of the ancient ruins in Tianzhen pass and return to the Xu family''s land." The worry on Yun feifeng''s face is more and more heavy.


    Wang woyun''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled, half ring, and said in a soft voice: "come back soon. Our three families have so many puppets in the late Mahayana period. Even if her accomplishments have broken through, she will die in the face of us. If she is smart enough, she should find a place to hide instead of going back to the Xu family


    After listening to Wang woyun''s words, Yun feifeng didn''t look better, but said more seriously:


    "brother Wang, since Xu Ziyan is likely to be an immortal talisman, she may crack the puppet. In this way, she has more puppets than us. By that time, we will be in a weak position. "


    Hearing what Yun feifeng said, Wang woyun''s look became dignified and his eyes revealed a trace of fear.In the ancient ruins, Xu Ziyan''s breath continued to rise, mainly because she had eaten too many elixirs before. And there was no obstacle in her mood, so her accomplishments broke through the late Mahayana and rushed to the peak of the late Mahayana.


    There are thirty-six galaxies in purple smoke space, and they are still generating galaxies. Billions of stars rotate slowly and regularly.


    All of a sudden, all the stars are a meal, the whole star is still.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    there is a hum in the whole space, the immortal voice is dim, washing the soul of people.


    This kind of immortal sound came out of Xu Ziyan''s body and spread to the outside


    The surrounding 18 small ancient vines spread out into a large array, and gradually spread throughout the ancient relic space. At this time, all the monks in the ancient ruins felt that their souls had become transparent. The way of heaven, which they had never understood before, seemed to be suddenly broken, and their state of mind instantly improved, and their accomplishments were broken.


    In Ziyan space, Xu Ziyan was shocked. In her divine sense, she saw that Ziyan space had changed. All the galaxies are spinning again, which is not the most shocking thing for Xu Ziyan. What shocked her most was that the purple smoke Galaxy in purple smoke space, that is, the peach blossom that Xu Ziyan focused on, the star they lived in, the Earth Dragon Star, the leech star, the dark star, and the evil star, began to deviate from the orbit of dozens of galaxies and move slowly upward.


    Slowly, tens of thousands of stars in the purple smoke galaxy are completely out of the original Galaxy orbit, forming a boundary between the purple smoke galaxy and other galaxies. This boundary completely separates the purple smoke galaxy from the rest of the galaxies, forming two layers of space. Then, the aura in the purple smoke Galaxy began to transform into immortal Qi.


    Xu Ziyan watched the change excitedly. After the aura of Ziyan galaxy was transformed into immortal aura, although it became extremely light, it was absolutely immortal aura.


    This Don''t you mean Do you have it in your inner space Fairyland


    Xu Ziyan is blinded! It''s true!


    This Also It''s exaggerating


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t believe that he looked at the two-tier space carefully again and found that the two-tier space was very different. The aura has completely disappeared in the purple smoke galaxy. All of them have more energy than the aura in level. Most of them are xianyuanli, that is, Xianqi. However, it is very thin, extremely light. However, in essence, it is completely different from another layer of space separated. Another layer of space separated from the purple smoke galaxy, though very rich in aura, is still aura.


    Xu Ziyan looked back and forth at the two layers of space, and was very excited. He could not help but come up with an idea:


    "Hmm! In the future, I will call this space of the purple smoke Galaxy fairyland, and another layer of space everyland. "


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense immediately gave up the worldly realm, entered the fairyland in Ziyan space, spread the divine sense out, and soon enveloped the whole Ziyan fairyland, focusing on the stars he once managed. On the planet where the Earth Dragon stayed, Xu Ziyan saw that the Earth Dragon had gone to sleep. Xu Ziyan knew that when the Earth Dragon woke up, it was completely successful and became a real dragon. I just don''t know what it will be.


    God know a move, and to the leech star, see those leeches have become a color, purple. Xu Ziyan carefully explored these leeches, and found that when they become a kind of color leech, their breath is definitely more than their own power, I''m afraid they have reached the realm of immortal insects.


    Mind moving again, came to the dark star planted with herbal medicine of the ghost world, saw that the herbal medicine on the whole planet is growing, and is changing in the direction of fairy grass. And the seven tree demons, at this time, are also immersed in cultivation, and their breath is constantly climbing.


    I remember that I once caught a lot of evil beasts in the ancient ruins of dizhenguan and threw them on a planet. Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness paid close attention to them. Sure enough, the planet is full of evil spirit. And the evil spirit generated in the whole space of ziyanxianjie also flows slowly towards there.


    Xu Ziyan firmly believes that only with the passage of time, this evil spirit planet will generate evil beasts and give birth to the light of life. The most important thing is that Xu Ziyan doesn''t think this time will be too long, because the planet is like a seed of evil spirit, continuously condensing the evil spirit generated in the whole space.


    Finally, Xu Ziyan came to Ziyan star, which is his key business. Here, the spirit of immortality is the most abundant. The herbs in the herb garden are turning to the immortal grass. Those tree demons and monsters are also immersed in the cultivation. The cultivation of Tiaohua and chunsanniang is the most obvious. Xiaobai, however, has opened his eyes and sobered up. He is looking at everything around him blankly, and his breath has reached the realm of the late Mahayana.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    Your support is my biggest motivation. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    Thank you very much to Ning Yu (200), Shuangjiao (100), Spartan blade (100), Xuantian crape myrtle Xingjun (100) and Weifeng like Piao (99) for their reward!


    Xu Ziyan ignores Xiaobai, but looks at Dan 1, Dan 2, Qi 1, Qi 2, Fu 1 and Chen 1, six human friars. At this time, the six friars all sat on their beds and entered the practice. The breath on the body has entered the early stage of distraction.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, puzzled in his heart.


    Now there are all xianyuanli here. Why are they still practicing in the distraction period


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was shocked. Is it Even in the real fairyland, not all people are immortal? There are mortals, too?


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while, suddenly in the heart. Even if it''s fairyland, it''s impossible to be born immortal, right? They also have to practice from the beginning, but the environment they are in is so good that they should practice very fast.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan''s heart is a little tangled, these six people and the tree demon, the monster said fortunately, their cultivation is too low, they stay in their own space. To be honest, they are also regarded as the original residents in their own space. But what about Xiaobai? Do you bring her to fairyland in space? Or leave her in the Xu family?


    Xu Ziyan seriously pondered for a while, and finally decided to leave Xiaobai in the Xu family. On the one hand, Xu Ziyan felt that the Xu family had Xiaobai, the late seat of Mahayana, and he could be more relieved to leave. On the other hand, it is more important. Xiaobai is said to be her demon pet. In fact, it is better to say that she is Xu Ziyan''s sister. Xu Ziyan''s feelings for her are better than those of her relatives. They grew up together when they were the weakest. So, when Xu Ziyan felt that his space had not formed after all. He decided to let Xiaobai stay on the vast continent and grow up in the real universe on the vast continent, which is much better than the embryonic space in his body.


    Xu Ziyan sighed. She had already felt the breath of her body fluctuate violently, as if there was a pull in the air to pull herself into the air. She knew she was going to fly.


    Xu Ziyan immediately pondered in his heart what was left to be done before he ascended.


    Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan are still alive. This is one of her unfulfilled wishes.


    There is Xiaobai in the Xu family. It is estimated that xiaoguteng has also broken through the Mahayana period, and Xu Xingfan, who has grown up, should rest assured. Huh? by the way! The remains of the Xu family have not yet been opened. Let''s leave this matter to Xu Xingfan!


    Xu Ziyan takes the divine consciousness back from the body. Opened the eyes, the heart read a move, called out the small white. He told Xiaobai that he was going to fly up soon, and quickly explained to Xiaobai what happened after he left. Take out the jade slips of the ancient ruins of the Xu family from the storage ring, and give them to Xiaobai. Ask her to give it to Xu Xingfan. Xiaobai nodded solemnly, looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes full of reluctant.


    Xu Ziyan touched Xiaobai''s head with a smile and said, "Xiaobai, now you are in the late stage of Mahayana. It won''t be long before you can lift up the clouds. We''ll meet in fairyland at that time."


    "Well!" Xiao Bai nodded his head hard and tears came down unconsciously.


    Xu Ziyan sighs, grabs a large amount of chaotic Qi from Ziyan space, puts it in a big jade bottle and hands it to Xiaobai.


    Looking at Xiaobai put away the jade bottle, Xu Ziyan looked around again. The eighteen little rattans really broke through the Mahayana period. At this time, they were just consolidating the initial state of Mahayana.


    Xu Ziyan is very satisfied. With these 18 little rattans in the Xu family, the Xu family should have no problems.


    Xu Ziyan felt more and more boiling on his body and knew that there was not much time left for him. The body disappeared leisurely and entered the heboxian mansion. Then take the puppet out of the storage ring, and the divine consciousness quickly penetrates the body and divides into hundreds of strands. Now Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is unfolding, but in less than a quarter of an hour, he changes all the puppets'' chest runes. As long as he puts the best spirit stone, he can drive these puppets.


    Take these puppets into a storage ring, and take out an empty white jade slip to transport the control puppet system into the ring. Together with the storage ring containing the puppet, give it to Xiaobai and ask her to give it to Xu Xingfan.


    After doing all this, Xu Ziyan waved away. See the vast majority of monks have broken through the realm, at this time are there to consolidate.


    Yan Nebula finally broke through the late Mahayana.


    The demon emperor also broke through to the late Mahayana.


    Fire Dance broke through to the middle of Mahayana.


    Han Dan and cloud crane fairy finally broke through to the early days of Mahayana.


    Shen Qianji reached the realm of half Mahayana.


    Ximenyu''s cultivation reached the peak of the later stage of distraction.


    The rest of the monks had their own breakthroughs.


    They feel that Xu Ziyan has dispersed, and they all open their eyes one by one, looking excitedly at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan also nodded to the monks with a smile.


    Yan Xingyun stood up from the ground and walked towards Xu Ziyan, saying: "Ziyan, we have been practicing here for two months. The aura here has almost dissipated, and our cultivation will not further break through. Is it time to go back? "Xu Ziyan smiles and says, "master Yan, Ziyan thinks so. We''re going out now. It''s time to settle with Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan! "


    "Yes, it''s time to settle accounts with them, ha ha ha..." Yan Xingyun laughed happily. Suddenly, he was stunned. His eyes changed and he stammered: "Ziyan You Now it''s What kind of realm? "


    Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "I think I''m going to fly to the fairyland! If I don''t do it, I may be able to hold on for a few hours. If I do, I''m afraid I''ll go through the robbery and fly up immediately. "


    Yan Xingyun was stunned for a while, and then said: "that We''re going back in a hurry! "


    "Good! Let''s go now


    As soon as Xu Ziyan started, most of the monks followed him. Except for some monks who had not yet broken through the realm, they still practiced there.


    The monks soon came to the entrance of the ancient ruins and saw the rune array blocking the entrance of the gate. With a faint smile, Xu Ziyan waved his hand and scattered the rune array in front of him. Now she''s infinitely close to the second grade immortal Fu master. It''s no surprise to break Bai Xiyan''s hasty array.


    However, as soon as the rune burst, several voices came from outside and called excitedly:


    "patriarch!"


    "Laozu!"


    "Lord


    It is the disciples of xujiajian Hall who call the patriarch, the disciples of xiaoluotian who call the ancestor, and the friars of Tianyu city who call the city master.


    Looking at the anxious and excited eyes on the faces of several disciples outside, these people realized that it was not good. Xu Ziyan quickly asked the disciples of the hall:


    "what''s the matter?"


    The disciple of the xujiajian hall quickly told the story of Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan in the vast land. Yan Xingyun and Ximen jade have completely changed their color before the voice of this side is heard. Yan Xingyun''s face turned red, and the friar who was staring at Xiao Luotian said:


    "is Xiao Luotian destroyed?"


    "Yes The disciple of xiaoluotian wailed and said, "Laozu, our disciples of xiaoluotian are almost all killed by Wang woyun."


    "The city of heavenly desire is gone?" Ximenyu asked with gnashing teeth.


    "Yes! Lord! Now the whole Tianyu city is occupied by Bai Xiyan''s people. "


    Ximenyu shivers all over. Fortunately, he knows that Xu Ziyan is standing here, so he looks at Xu Ziyan. Yan Xingyun''s identity is different from that of Ximen Yu. At this time, she is already in a hurry. She wants to leave, but Xu Ziyan presses her hand on her shoulder. Yan Xingyun was shocked. He turned to see that it was Xu Ziyan. His chest kept rising and falling. He took a few deep breaths before he managed to suppress his anger.


    Xu Ziyan released his hand on Yan Xingyun''s shoulder, turned his head and looked at the disciples of the Xu family hall, and said: "so, most of the monks who escaped from Tianyu city and Xiaoluo Tian are in our Xu family?"


    "Yes


    "How is the Xu family now?"


    "Bai Xiyan is still breaking, but still not breaking!"


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment, and his eyes passed the people in turn. Finally, he looked at Yan Xingyun and said:


    "master Yan, I will fly up soon, but before I fly up, I will kill Wang woyun. So you should have no problem rebuilding xiaoluotian? "


    "No problem!"


    Yan Xingyun''s eyes brightened. He had just learned from the disciples of Xu Jiajian hall that Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan now have a large number of puppets in the late Mahayana period. Although he is also in the late Mahayana period at this time, he is only one person, but the other party has a large number of puppets in the late Mahayana period! Now hearing what Xu Ziyan said, he put down his heart and said:


    "those puppets..."


    Xu Ziyan said faintly: "it doesn''t matter, give it to me!"


    In Yan Xingyun''s heart, Xu Ziyan looked at Ximen Yu and said, "I will kill Bai Xiyan. There are still some friars in Tianyu city in the Xu family. Is it OK for you to take back Tianyu city?"


    "No problem!" Ximen lonely smoke chest a quite, eyes reveal murderous.


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan nodded, finally looked at Huowu and said, "I will kill yunfeifeng. I''m confident to take back lihuozong."


    "Thank you very much." Fire Dance solemnly presents a deep gift to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "let''s go!"


    Thousands of people came out of the ancient ruins and flew to the Xu family. Although Xu Ziyan has confidence in the array he set up in the Xu family, he still wants to return to the family as soon as possible. As a result, a few Mahayana monks left the monks behind. As soon as they stepped on the void, they disappeared and appeared in the sky of the Xu family land in a few moments. And the monks who came out of the ancient ruins flew to the Xu family like death.


    How can we have a look at such a bustle!


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *Your support is my biggest motivation. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    Thank you so much for the pink tickets of SOI, Susan sh0905, Ziyan, Zhao Yilin, Tiandong, Jisheng Tiandi and wqiy2003!


    *


    when Xu Ziyan, Yan Xingyun, Huowu, yaohuang, Xiaobai, Handan, Yunhe Xianzi and 18 small rattans appeared in the sky of Xu family, they were discovered by Wang woyun, yunfeifeng and Bai Xiyan


    they immediately realized that it was not good, especially the breath from Xu Ziyan was too strong. It was just like the breath when the soul of Yanshan rose to the rescue. Just at this moment, they knew what realm Xu Ziyan was now, which they could not resist.


    However, they also have their cards, that is, more than 100 puppets in the late Mahayana period. The three men looked at each other and did not give Xu Ziyan and others time to scold themselves. They immediately ordered that the puppets in the later period of Mahayana attack Xu Ziyan and others.


    But Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan are far away from Xu Ziyan and others, looking at the attack of those puppets. If Xu Ziyan and others were killed by the puppets, naturally everyone would be happy. If the puppets were defeated, they would be ready to run away at any time.


    Facing the attack of more than 100 puppets in the late Mahayana period, Xu Ziyan had no choice but to smile. She knew that as long as she did it by herself, her breath could not be suppressed any more, and the disaster would come.


    Without hesitation, Xu Ziyan separated three wisps of divine knowledge and quietly hit Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan. Then the momentum on his body was fully opened, and he stretched out a palm and patted the puppets.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    more than 100 puppets in the later period of Mahayana made a joint attack, which was resisted by Xu Ziyan, which made Yun feifeng, Wang woyun and Bai Xiyan shrink their eyes. However, Xu Ziyan did not destroy the puppet. Let Xu Ziyan''s look is also a tight. Heart way:


    "it seems that if I want to kill more than 100 puppets in the late Mahayana stage with one hand, I''m still a little poor. Let''s break each one!"


    Body just wanted to move, but suddenly stopped, looked up into the air. The cloud of robbery in the air is rapidly forming. All of them became dark, and the power of heaven came down, which made people afraid.


    "Go


    Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan react very quickly. A decision was made in an instant and quickly disappeared. Xu Ziyan took a look at the direction of the three people''s departure, and no longer paid attention to it. With their own divine tracking, they will be easily found. Xu Ziyan is also very clear about what they think. But I want to go back to zongmen and wait for myself to fly up. Is the vast land not theirs?


    Xu Ziyan gave a faint smile. Will you make them happy?


    Da Luotian, when the disciples of lihuozong and Lingbao Island saw that their ancestors had all run away, they all fled around with their puppets. How can Xu Ziyan let these people escape? Even if Xu Ziyan is willing, Yan Xingyun and Huowu are not!


    So these Mahayana monks killed the disciples of the tens of thousands of Da Luo Tian, Li Huo Zong and Lingbao island. And Xu Ziyan is focused on dealing with those puppets. At this time, the whole Xu family was in chaos, and the puppets lost the possibility of joining hands. Xu Ziyan punched one by one and quickly turned them into powder one by one.


    At this time, the big formation of the Xu family was completely opened, and countless monks rushed out. Toward Da Luotian, the friars of lihuozong and Lingbao Island rushed to kill them.


    Now Xu Ziyan''s strength is higher than that of the original Yanshan spirit, because a layer of fairyland has been formed in the space of Ziyan, so at this time, the real force in Xu Ziyan''s body has been completely transformed into Xianyuan force. Although it is very weak, its quality is really strong.


    When the soul of Yanshan was rescued, only one tenth of the true yuan force in the body was transformed into Xianyuan force, while Xu Ziyan is now completely transformed.


    The result of this state is that the clouds in the sky condense very quickly, only for a few seconds. He began to boom toward Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth passed a smile, and his body ran to Da Luotian. He rushed to huozong and the friars of Lingbao island. Yan Xingyun, Xu family and other monks can see what Xu Ziyan thinks. They are far away from Xu Ziyan, but they do not let go of the disciples of Da Luotian, lihuozong and Lingbao island. Keep killing the enemy who escaped far away.


    Where Xu Ziyan''s body falls, the thunder disaster falls. This kind of heavenly power can''t be resisted by the monks in the realm of cultivation. They are constantly being robbed by the thunder in the sky. But in less than a quarter of an hour, more than 100 puppets in the later period of Mahayana were robbed by thunder and turned into powder.


    After that, Xu Ziyan ignored the monks who fled from huozong and Lingbao island. There are Yan Xingyun, Huowu, Xiaobai, yaohuang, Yunhe Xianzi, Handan and 18 xiaoguteng. These Mahayana friars take more than 200000 friars with them. If they let one of their enemies escape, they will not be killed in a hurry.


    Xu Ziyan fell to the ground and sat down on his knees. With the sword Qi, he led thunder into his body and began to improve his own cultivation.


    Sword Qi was originally a kind of domineering method for refining body. It generated countless sword Qi in Xu Ziyan''s body, which transformed her constitution. Now there is thunder outside her body, which is like forging her body with a forging hammer. The combination of internal and external makes Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon cultivation improve rapidly.Qipin Lingqi The body of eight spirit weapons Jiupin Lingqi itself The first and the second parts of Xianqi!


    This has been up to the second grade immortal, and Xu Ziyan''s sword spirit has finally stopped. Xu Ziyan knows that this is because he is still in the world, and that is the height he can reach.


    Now she has the essence of the second grade immortal ware. She doesn''t care about the thunder robbery at all. Looking up at the thick and thin thunder robbery falling from the bucket in the air, Xu Ziyan suddenly moves in her heart. When I think of my own little thunder falling skill, I immediately immerse my whole mind in the thunder robbery.


    From the outside, the thunder falling from the sky constantly bombards Xu Ziyan''s body, crackling and lighting.


    Time passed in the continuous bombardment. Day and night passed, and all the monks brought by lihuozong and Lingbao Island were wiped out. All the monks were looking at Xu Ziyan from a distance, and their eyes were full of admiration. Moreover, monks from the vast continent are coming to watch Xu Ziyan''s rescue.


    Xu Ziyan''s experience of thunder disaster has changed in the eyes of the monks. The original lightning situation is gone. As soon as the thunder and lightning from the air comes to Xu Ziyan, it is not in the lightning. Instead, it rushes into Xu Ziyan''s body and disappears.


    Every thunder and lightning into Xu Ziyan''s body, will be wrapped up by Xu Ziyan''s divine sense, understanding the subtle changes of thunder and lightning. In this way, after three days and three nights, Xu Ziyan finally fully understood the great thunder.


    After comprehending the great thunder falling skill, Xu Ziyan feels that his state of mind cultivation has grown a big piece. In a happy mood, I can''t help looking up to the sky and roaring like a Phoenix.


    Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly soared to the sky, flying towards the cloud in the air, but he was close to the cloud. The faster the thunder was, the more powerful it was. And the cloud as close to the end of the world, no matter how fast Xu Ziyan fly, but also close to the cloud.


    Xu Ziyan completely let go of his divine consciousness and went towards the cloud of robbery. However, the situation still exists. As if the cloud from another space, let oneself catch up.


    However, as soon as Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness is released, it is integrated into the falling thunder. It seems that he has entered a space of heavenly way, and a large number of heavenly ways are swarming in.


    Xu Ziyan body shape meal, then virtual stand in the air, immersed in heaven.


    Xu Ziyan''s momentum is climbing and his accomplishments are growing. The purple smoke space in Dantian is wide, wide, wide


    After expanding five times in a row, space has become vast and incomparable. More than a dozen galaxies have emerged in the universe, and now it has reached 72 galaxies. Although ziyanxianjie is only a galaxy, there are hundreds of millions of stars in it, and the celestial force in the space becomes weak again, almost invisible.


    If Xu Ziyan is sober now, she will know that she has improved five realms in a row. If she has the supplement of xianyuanli, she will get a continuous breakthrough in the fairyland immediately.


    A total of seven days and seven nights of thunder robbery ended, Xu Ziyan woke up from the epiphany. I checked my body and laughed happily. Heart read a move, through God will know Wang woyun, cloud feifeng and Bai Xiyan really ran back to their respective clan door to hide, waiting for their own rise.


    With a sneer in his heart, he yelled: "I''ll kill Wang woyun, Yun feifeng and Bai Xiyan. You''ll come later."


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan step out, just an instant came to the nearest big Luotian sky. At this time, he took out a palm of water and turned it into a long sword. The power of the immortal family surged around with Xu Ziyan as the center.


    With both hands, he raised the long sword, which was made of water in one palm. The sword turned into a pillar of heaven and went straight into the sky.


    The space is rippling. Yan Xingyun, Huowu, Xiaobai, yaohuang, Handan, Shen Qianji and eighteen little Guteng, all the Mahayana friars, also appear in the sky of daluotian, looking at Xu Ziyan.


    The huge sword suddenly fell, and a sharp space crack appeared in the sky.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the whole space was shaking, but with this blow, the great battle of protecting the sect of Da Luotian collapsed, and countless mountains were razed to the ground. This sword almost killed two-thirds of the friars of Da Luotian. Moreover, the sword was aimed at Wang woyun. Therefore, Wang woyun turned into ashes under the sword, and the immortal family''s power could not resist the mortals.


    Yan Xingyun, Huowu, Xiaobai, yaohuang, Handan, Shen Qianji and eighteen xiaoguteng, the monks in the Mahayana period, were staring at all this, and they couldn''t believe it.


    "Go to lihuozong!"


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    Thank you very much to book friends 121125180033556 (1888), wqiy2003 (588), Wanfeng (100), O lost heart o (100), Hongyu 645098 (100), Shuangjiao (100), Ningyu (100), Baobao 11 (99), shunshun 666 (99), Yueyue of Tianjing (99), and Xingjun of Xuantian crape myrtle Students (99) reward!


    "Go to lihuozong!"


    Xu Ziyan drank softly. As soon as his body moved, he heard the sound of nature in the sky, and thousands of rays were shining. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes narrowed, his face was anxious. With one step, his body had disappeared and he was leaving huozong.


    Yan Xingyun, Huowu, Xiaobai, yaohuang, Handan, Shen Qianji and eighteen xiaoguteng are all monks in Mahayana period. They are awed in their hearts. Maybe Ziyan wants to go against heaven! Even feisheng ignored it and wanted to kill yunfeifeng who was from huozong.


    Xu Ziyan''s speed is not bad. When the sky gate appeared, she had already stood on the Mountain Gate of lihuozong. The divine sense locked Yun feifeng in lihuozong, and raised the long sword with both hands.


    In lihuozong, yunfeifeng stands on the top of the mountain, looking at Xu Ziyan who holds the long sword high, and his eyes reveal the color of despair.


    The gate of heaven opened, and a ladder fell down, and the glow covered Xu Ziyan. Her figure flew to the air. That day, the ladder quickly fell to Xu Ziyan''s feet, carrying Xu Ziyan to the gate of heaven in the air.


    Xu Ziyan''s sword fell. Seeing that Xu Ziyan was led to the gate of heaven by the ladder, Yun feifeng''s face just showed a trace of joy, and the immortal family''s powerful sword fell down.


    He chopped up the huzong formation and leveled countless mountains. He killed countless friars and chopped Yun feifeng into powder.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes fell overseas, as if through a lot of space. At this time, Bai Xiyan standing on Lingbao Island feels chilly, as if there is a huge threat covering her.


    "Bai Xiyan can''t stay! After she ascended, she hid in Lingbao Island, and no one could help her. She is also an immortal Fu master, and her threat to the Xu family even exceeds Wang woyun and Yun feifeng. Since she and Wang woyun and Yun feifeng join hands to attack the Xu family, this feud can not be resolved. "


    Xu Ziyan has a definite idea. I want to fly overseas. However, his body didn''t move. He was locked firmly on the ladder and was flying towards the gate of heaven.


    "Hum!" Xu Ziyan looked up at the gate of heaven. His eyes became sharp: "what I want to do is beyond the control of heaven. It''s up to me, not heaven


    Xu Ziyan raised the long sword, which was made of water, with high fighting spirit. Suddenly, she felt a sense of war in the water. That''s the battle spirit from the water of one palm. Xu Ziyan was stunned. What is the water of one palm? How can we fight against the way of heaven.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and yizhangzhishui are fully integrated, which is not only the cultivation of both sides, but also the fighting spirit of both sides. That person a sword, for the Tianmen TIANTI is so weak, but at this time it seems so tall.


    "What is she going to do?"


    This is the common voice of all the Mahayana monks in the air. Then in their eyes of shock, Xu Ziyan waved his sword and cut to the ladder from the gate of heaven.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    continuous explosion. That day, the ladder was cut off by Xu Ziyan. The middle part of the ladder turned into vermilion powder and dissipated between heaven and earth. The water of that palm shrinks rapidly, retreats from Xu Ziyan''s body, enters Ziyan fairy world, and disappears into Xianhe.


    At the moment when the water in one palm disappeared, Xu Ziyan had already felt it. It became very weak and almost completely disappeared. Xu Ziyan knew that if he didn''t have the help of yizhangzhishui this time, he couldn''t cut off the ladder, even with immortal tools.


    Xu Ziyan stepped on the void. Sure enough, she was able to move again at this time. She just disappeared in space in an instant and went overseas.


    In the air.


    Outside the gate of heaven, the half of the ladder instantly locked Xu Ziyan''s whereabouts, quickly chasing Xu Ziyan, pulling out an arc in the air, like a rainbow. It''s just that the sound of immortals in the gate was dim and the auspicious clouds were floating. However, at this time, dark clouds are gathering and thunder is roaring.


    Xu Ziyan knew that the way of heaven was angry. If he didn''t fly up again, he would be faced with a punishment that was 100 times more severe than the disaster.


    As soon as her body appeared on Lingbao Island, she shot nine swords, which made a great impact on Lingbao island.


    With the sound of Xu Ziyan:


    "explosion!"


    Nine immortal weapons burst, even if it is Lingbao island''s island protection array is powerful, it is just a spirit array. Where can stand the self explosion of nine immortals, this can not help but collapse, and the whole Lingbao island is smashed into several pieces, the friars on the whole Lingbao island are almost destroyed.As soon as Xu Ziyan''s finger flicked, the last immortal sword shot out and shot at Bai Xiyan in the direction of his divine sense.


    Bai Xiyan has lost the self-control of her body because of the huge power generated by the explosion of nine immortals. She is trying her best to stabilize her body, and then she sees a very bright light coming from her eyes. When she saw clearly that it was an immortal weapon, she was in a great confusion. She just called out:


    "no ~ ~"


    an extremely infinite roar drowned her. How could she resist the self explosion of the immortal weapon, but it was blown to pieces in an instant.


    Xu Ziyan glanced at those Mahayana friars in the air, and finally fell on Xiaobai and said in a soft voice:


    "Xiaobai, help ximenyu take back Tianyu city!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Xu Ziyan turned to look, in the boundless sea, between the sun. The ladder comes right at the end. The whole Tianmen is covered with dark clouds and thunderbolts.


    Xu Ziyan sighed helplessly. She didn''t know what would happen in her heart. She had to wait for the arrival of the ladder.


    The ladder reached Xu Ziyan''s feet again. Xu Ziyan didn''t move this time. That day, the ladder retracted toward the sky gate. The dark clouds of the whole Tianmen pass away again, and the sound of thunder and lightning disappears. It''s a fairy voice. All this made Xu Ziyan feel relieved. She had no doubt that if she resisted again, she would face severe punishment.


    Looking down, I saw Yan Xingyun, Xiaobai, Huowu and other Mahayana periods standing in the air, looking at myself enviously. Then he raised his voice and said:


    "in today''s vast continent, there is Ling Yijian in the East, Ximen jade in the west, Huowu in the south, Lingxiao in the north, and master Yan in the Central Plains. I''m relieved. Take care of yourself. I''ll go! "


    "Ziyan, don''t worry." Yan Xingyun raised his voice and said, "when I go back, I will unite with the whole vast continent to elect Xu Xingfan, the head of the Xu family, as the leader of the immortal cultivation world in the vast continent."


    Fairyland.


    Huaxian pool.


    The water in the pool was churning, and Xu Ziyan appeared in Huaxian pool. Conghua immortal pool showed his head and looked around. I saw that I was in a pond with a radius of 100 meters. A person is standing beside the pond and looking at himself. Xu Ziyan looks at each other. See each other''s face, not the slightest joy, anger, sadness, as if who owes him a stone coin. Xu Ziyan arrived in the fairyland for the first time. His eyes were black, so he had to bow his hand to the man awkwardly and say:


    "what''s the name of Shangxian, please?"


    The man with a wooden face took a look at Xu Ziyan and said, "this is Huaxian pool. If you stay in it, it will transform the real force in your body into Xianyuan force. And transform your constitution when you feel that huaxianchi is useless to you. You can come out. "


    "Oh Xu Ziyan answered lightly, and then looked around. He arched his hand to the man again and said, "what''s the name of Shangxian?"


    That person is still a wooden face, standing there speechless, simply ignore Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan looked at the other side. Half ring, heart suddenly move, she found that from each other''s body can not feel the slightest breath of life. He quietly opened Kunpeng''s eyes. This opened the eyes of Kun Peng, and he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It turned out that the "man" standing in front of him was a puppet.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan knew that he could not get the slightest thing about fairyland from this puppet. Then he sat cross knee in the Huaxian pool and began to run the formula of heaven and earth.


    While running the formula of heaven and earth, he sinks the divine consciousness into his body and observes the changes in his body. Because Xu Ziyan''s body has become a space, and the space has also become a fairyland full of xianyuanli, so Xu Ziyan''s body has already been full of xianyuanli, without any real Yuanli. It''s just that xianyuanli is very weak. However, to Xu Ziyan''s surprise, this pool of immortals is not only to make the immortal force in his body become stronger, but also to completely transform his qualification, from ordinary body to immortal body.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, and immediately gave up the secret of heaven and earth, and began to run the sword Qi decision. With the help of huaxianchi, Xu Ziyan''s physique is not only transformed from ordinary body to immortal body, but also less painful.


    Refining skin, refining meat, refining bone, refining marrow, refining tendons, refining viscera.


    Xu Ziyan''s physique has completely transformed from ordinary body to immortal body, and the strength of the body has also been greatly improved, approaching the realm of three grade immortal utensils. At this time, the transformation of Xu Ziyan''s constitution by huaxianchi has been completed, but Xu Ziyan is still running the sword Qi decision. She felt that as long as she was determined by her sword Qi, she could continue to improve her realm in the Huaxian pool.


    Sure enough, Xu Ziyan''s physique is still improving very slowly. So after seven days and seven nights, Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon finally reached the realm of the third grade immortal. At this time, Xu Ziyan felt that the help of huaxianchi for the determination of sword Qi was very little.


    Xu Ziyan immediately stopped the sword Qi decision and started the heaven and earth formula. The xianyuanli in Huaxian pool rushes into her body crazily, and rushes into the Dantian through the operation of the meridians. After nine days and nine nights, Xu Ziyan''s Xianyuan power was saturated.It''s flying to fairyland! Comrades in arms, let''s celebrate!


    Your support is my biggest motivation. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    Thank you very much to AE, espflykite, Yao Yao, Yue Lei, eranu, elva3, Du Xiaobao, lamian0129, book friend 111017171121010, lengyouyou, jitiandi, Du Xiaobao, djh9000, Feng''s man, Susan sh0905 Yu Xiaokai''s Pink ticket!


    This is also thanks to a puppet standing beside the Huaxian pool. If it is a real immortal, I am afraid it will definitely be shocked to death. Which people who come up to Huaxian pool stay for several hours? No matter how tough and talented people are, they just stay in it for one or two days. People who stay for nine days and nine nights have never appeared.


    In fact, this is due to Xu Ziyan''s different physique. Other people just inhale the xianyuanli in Huaxian pool and transport it to the Dantian through Da Zhoutian. When the true force in the body is transformed into Xianyuan force, nature will reach its limit, and Huaxian pool will lose its function.


    However, Xu Ziyan is different. She not only needs zhenyuanli in Dantian to be transformed into xianyuanli, but also zhenyuanli in 365 orifices in her body. Naturally, it takes longer than others.


    The function of Huaxian pool can only transform the true yuan force into Xianyuan force, which has no effect on the cultivation of monks. That is to say, when the true yuan power in a monk''s body is transformed into Xianyuan power, he will continue to practice in the Huaxian pool. It won''t make any difference. It is only responsible for transforming all the accomplishments that a monk should have into xianyuanli, and filling xianyuanli with the limit that a monk can accommodate.


    Xu Ziyan''s true Yuanli has been completely transformed into xianyuanli, but it is very thin, so at this time, what huaxianchi has to do is to fill Xu Ziyan''s body with xianyuanli.


    Other friars ascended from the mortal world to the immortal world. Most of them are just the realm of human beings in the early stage of immortality, and even the strong ones are at most the realm of human beings in the later stage of immortality. But Xu Ziyan is different. One makes its own space in the body. How can a monk who has completed the transformation of xianyuanli in the mortal world be the same as an ordinary monk? What''s more, her state of mind cultivation has been very high, so with the xianyuanli in Huaxian pool pouring into Xu Ziyan''s body, her state is rapidly improving.


    In the early days of immortality In the middle of human immortality In the later period of human immortality The peak of human immortality In the early days of Dixian Dixian middle stage!


    It was not until the middle stage of Dixian that huaxianchi stopped infusing xianyuanli into Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan knew that he should come out of Huaxian pool, and his body was upward, with a "puff". He fell into the pond again. Xu Ziyan sat in the pond and didn''t understand how it happened. Shaking his head, he climbed to the pond and came out of Huaxian pond. Just standing on the edge of the pond, I heard the puppet say:


    "follow the road sign!"


    Xu Ziyan heard it. Looking up, I saw a sign on the side of the road. He nodded, and no longer spoke to the puppet. If you know what to ask, you can''t ask. The puppet won''t answer. Then void a step, to jump and fly. However, not only did she not fly, but also because she was unprepared, she stumbled to the ground. He made a somersault.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart can''t be described as shock at this time. He didn''t get up on the ground and looked back at the puppet standing beside Huaxian pool. The puppet turned his back on her and didn''t even look back. He didn''t pay any attention to her at all. Xu Ziyan got up and sat on the ground. Mind way:


    "is this the limit of fairyland? Just like in the ordinary world, if you don''t reach the sixth level of the gas refining period, you can''t fly with the sword? Can''t fly in the void until the foundation period is reached? But What kind of realm should we reach in fairyland before we can fly


    Xu Ziyan condenses all his accomplishments, and then transports Jin Zhiquan''s intention to Da Yuanman, which is a fierce blow to the ground.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    no big or small sound, there is a fist size hole on the ground.


    Xu Ziyan was really surprised this time. If it''s in the world of cultivating immortals, even a mountain will be beaten into powder. Here, you can only make a fist sized hole in the ground!


    Having a look at the immortal runes in his storage ring, there are only 18 one grade immortal runes. Xu Ziyan waves the 18 immortal runes and sets up an immortal array. Then, he took out another suit and put it on. While changing, she pondered:


    "now she doesn''t know what cultivation she is. Anyway, she knows that she has jumped a big step in Huaxian pool. With her experience, she naturally knows that just entering the fairyland, such a high profile will definitely lead to some unnecessary troubles. Who knows whether these fairyland bigwigs can infer that there is space in their bodies from this point? "


    Xu Ziyan transmitted the divine consciousness, and found that the distance of spreading his divine consciousness in the fairyland was much shorter, less than one percent of the original. Without finding anyone around, Xu Ziyan began to make a Lianxi immortal talisman in the talisman array. An hour later, Xu Ziyan made an immortal talisman and put it on his body. After a little thought, he adjusted his cultivation to the middle stage of human immortality. Although she did not know what the name of this realm should be, she knew that it should be the middle stage of the lowest cultivation in the fairyland.After doing all this, Xu Ziyan put away the rune array and followed the direction of the road sign. Walk honestly and never dare to fly again.


    After walking for a long time, I saw a road sign again, so I turned a corner and went along a path. After a while, I saw a Huaxian pool. There is a woman sitting in Huaxian pool.


    "Well?"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is slightly surprised, carefully measured, do not know this person. It seems that the other side is not a friar flying up from the vast land.


    At this time, I saw the woman open her eyes. Although her face was flushed with excitement and her eyes were bright, as if she was drunk, she didn''t jump up from the Huaxian pool like Xu Ziyan, but walked on the shore honestly. Then he didn''t listen to the puppet beside the Huaxian pool, and went straight to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan politely toward the woman with a smile, the woman looked at Xu Ziyan while walking, a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. At this time, Xu Ziyan is also looking at each other. Seeing that the other person''s cultivation is in the early stage of human immortality, I can''t help but feel lucky. Fortunately, I adjusted my cultivation to the middle stage of human immortality, otherwise it would be too shocking.


    The woman came up to Xu Ziyan and exclaimed happily, "great! I finally ascended to the fairyland and became a human immortal! What do you call this sister


    Xu Ziyan looked at her face flushed with excitement, some incoherent, heart will feel funny, but did not show. And a mortal through their own unremitting efforts, can fly to fairyland is really something to be happy about. Then he arched his hand to the other side and said:


    "I promise Ziyan!"


    He opened his eyes to Fang Mei and said with a smile, "my name is Tang ling''er. I come from the ethereal mainland." Speaking of this, Tang ling''er''s face revealed a trace of pride: "I''m the youngest friar in the history of our Tang family, haha I''m a genius! By the way, how old are you now? "


    Xu Ziyan was stunned when he heard the words. He pulled up his fingers and said with some uncertainty, "maybe forty-eight years old!"


    "What?" Tang ling''er stares at Xu Ziyan.


    Tang ling''er was stunned for a while, and a touch of bitterness appeared on his face. Xu Ziyan asked strangely:


    "what''s the matter? How old are you now? "


    Tang ling''er waved his hand unnaturally and said, "I''m older than you anyway. You''ll call me sister in the future!"


    Words fall, the head then droops down, in the heart secretly way: "do you want me to tell you, I now more than 480 years old?"? Can I tell you that I am ten times your age? Oh, my God! Do you want to play such a trick on people! I''m a genius, OK? So as soon as I ascended, I met someone who was more talented than me No What a monster


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes turned, and he guessed that Tang linger must be much bigger than himself. He secretly laughed and said nothing. Tang ling''er waved his hand weakly and said:


    "come on, let''s go to feisheng hall."


    "All right, sister Tang!"


    Xu Ziyan answered with a smile. When she saw Tang ling''er coming out of Huaxian pool, she didn''t want to fly, and she could also name feisheng hall, so she knew that Tang ling''er knew more about fairyland than herself. So he followed Tang ling''er and asked: "sister Tang, how is the realm of fairyland divided?"


    Tang ling''er took a strange look at Xu Zi''s flue: "you don''t have a channel to connect with the fairyland in the mortal world?"


    "Access?" Xu Ziyan looked stunned: "what is that?"


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan didn''t seem to be faking, Tang ling''er said with a smile: "some of the big families in the world have ways to connect with the fairyland. However, one contact will cost a lot of the best spirit stones. And the fairyland sends out the connection to the mortal world, that costs more. Therefore, under normal circumstances, it will not be contacted once for thousands of years. However, over the years, FanJie has a little understanding of Xianjie. Of course, these understandings are held in the big clan or the big family, and ordinary monks will not know about them. "


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but take a look at Tang linger. He says in his heart that Tang linger''s background must be extraordinary. Otherwise, I won''t know the secret.


    "The realm of immortals is divided into human immortals, earth immortals, antenna, Luo Tianxian, Da Luo Jinxian, Jiu Tianxuan, Xianjun, Xianwang, Xianhuang, Xiandi and xianzun. It''s like I''m in the early stage of human immortality, and you''re in the middle stage of human immortality. "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan passed a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth and said in a soft voice: "the immortal way is long!"


    Two people can''t help but stop at the same time, looking at the fairyland blue sky, look can''t help feeling disappointed. Half ring, the two people took back their eyes, look at each other, inexplicably two people''s hearts some close, this may be in the vast fairyland, two people are the first time to know the immortal, but also just fly from the fairyland.


    "Why can''t we fly?" At this time, Xu Ziyan was no longer polite and asked directly.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    Your support is my biggest motivation. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    Thank you very much for Bai Yangmu''s tears (1888), big Feitian pig (588), Bai Yangmu''s tears (200), icey Xuan (100), Shun Shun 666 (100), book friend 121125180033556 (100), soul Chu (100), ziyao Miao (99), Tang Tang 8719 (99), milanoz (99), Tang 8719 Students (99) reward!


    *


    "why can''t we fly?" At this time, Xu Ziyan was no longer polite and asked directly.


    "That''s because the fairyland is different from the ordinary world. In the fairyland, you can fly only when you reach the cultivation of the immortals. Before the immortals, we can only walk on foot. That is to say, under the immortals, we are just like the mortals who have never practiced in the mortal world. "


    At this point, Tang ling''er could not help but smile bitterly. Xu Ziyan also has a bitter smile on his face. Once a man of the moment, when he arrived at the fairyland, he was beaten back to his original shape. The psychological gap is really huge.


    "What''s the matter with feisheng hall?"


    "There are some immortal transforming pools in this continuous mountain range, but here is the place where the immortal spirit is rare. It is said that the immortal spirit here has been absorbed by the immortal transforming pool, but the immortal transforming pool has only the function of transforming the immortal power, and has no effect on the cultivation of monks. So, it''s desert for fairyland.


    However, the monks from the lower world can''t ignore it. Many forces in the fairyland want to absorb the monks from the lower world. So, there is the feisheng hall. Feisheng hall is responsible for sending the friars to a nearby place by fairy boat, where there are friars to receive. You can decide where you are going there. "


    Two people said while walking, unknowingly came to the door of feisheng hall.


    Xu Ziyan looked up at the feisheng hall, giving people a sense of dilapidation. Xu Ziyan said in a low voice:


    "why is this feisheng hall so dilapidated?"


    Tang ling''er turned his lips and said, "this is a desert in the fairyland. No friars are willing to come here, let alone clean up the feisheng hall. It''s good to have a place. by the way. Ziyan, do you have Xianjing on you? "


    "Xianjing? Not at all! What do you want that for? " Xu Ziyan asked in dismay.


    "To take the fairyland boat is to take fairyland crystal, and the fairyland crystal is the same as the spirit stone in the ordinary world. The fairyland crystal is usually used in business."


    Words fall. Tang ling''er takes out a piece of fairy crystal from the storage ring with a painful face. After thinking about it, he takes out another piece of fairy crystal and hands it to Xu Zi''s flue:


    "take it!"


    Xu Ziyan looked at Tang linger, hesitated for a moment, nodded, and put the two pieces of fairy crystal away. This sentiment Xu Ziyan remembered.


    The two men stepped into the feisheng hall and saw that there was a hall in the feisheng hall. Behind a large workbench sat a monk. Xu Ziyan quietly opens Kunpeng''s eyes and knows that he is a monk in the later period of the earth immortal. When they came to the counter, Tang ling''er said with a smile:


    "this elder martial brother, we just flew up."


    The elder martial brother raised his eyelids for a moment and said faintly: "each one has a piece of inferior immortal crystal. If there is no fairy crystal, go out to the mountains to fight fairy beasts. A Yipin immortal beast pill can be equivalent to a Xiapin immortal crystal. "


    "We don''t have to fight immortals!"


    Tang ling''er takes out a inferior immortal crystal from the storage ring and puts it on the counter. Xu Ziyan also quickly took out a piece of inferior immortal crystal and put it on the counter.


    The elder martial brother''s face looked a little better and put away the two pieces of inferior immortal crystals. He said faintly:


    "you go down that passage and choose a room for yourself. Now there are eight ascending monks living there, and you two are enough for ten. I''ll take you to feisheng village tomorrow! "


    The two men went down the passage and found a room to live in.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan entered the room, he set up an immortal array with 18 immortal runes, and then began to count his family. To the fairyland, they have a lot of family are useless, Xu Ziyan now feel that he is a poor man. This makes Xu Ziyan very unaccustomed.


    The spirit stones are thrown to a planet in the lower boundary space of Ziyan space, and even the best of these spirit stones are useless. A few treasures also did not work. He sank his divine consciousness into the space of purple smoke and threw those treasures to Qi 1 and Qi 2, telling them that they had arrived at the fairyland now. Let them strive to improve their own realm. In the future, not to mention the treasure tools, the spirit tools are useless. What they need is the immortal tools.


    Device one and device two Lengleng Leng ground looking at Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan also up and down looked at them two, satisfied ground nodded. The cultivation of these two people has reached the level of half Mahayana. It seems that in this immortal environment, under the cultivation of human beings and immortals, it''s very easy to improve the cultivation.


    After chatting with two people for a while, I found that Qi 1 and Qi 2 are both eight level Lingqi masters now. It seems that the inheritance of Yanshan spirit is not simple. It must be that with the improvement of their cultivation, their level of refining tools will also increase rapidly.He counted his pills again, and there were only eight pills left. The rest are all pills, which have no effect on themselves. But, also can''t throw, depressed ground put away, and went to Dan one and Dan two place. After a look at them, their accomplishments have reached the level of half Mahayana. After a further inquiry, both of them are now nine grade alchemists. It must be not far before they reach the level of immortal alchemist.


    Then I went to see fu-1 and array-1. Both of them reached the half Mahayana stage, and they were one step away from the immortal Fu master and the immortal array master.


    Xu Ziyan looked around and saw that the Xianyuan power in Ziyan fairy world was extremely strong, which was dozens of times that of the outside world. No wonder these people''s accomplishments grow so fast.


    However, Xu Ziyan also knows. This is because their cultivation is under the immortal. Because xianyuanli is too helpful to the friars below the immortal, as if they are taking the elixir all the time. When they reach the cultivation of immortals, the speed of cultivation will slow down.


    Xu Ziyan checked his property and found that the spirit stone, elixir, talisman, treasure and so on were useless. However, there are many useful ones. A piece of inferior immortal crystal given by Tang ling''er. Eight one grade chaotic pills, 19 one grade immortal talismans, immortal utensils! Yeah! There are more than nine thousand of them. Although they are all of the same quality.


    There are Wudao tea, big flat peach, all kinds of very useful herbs, a palm of water, huolinger, and the Earth Dragon. Yeah! The water of a palm and the Earth Dragon are still sleeping there.


    There are also bingdilian and Yuping who got in Guihai and didn''t know their grade. There are also runes in chaos. Yun ling''er, array map. Xu Ziyan tilted his head and thought about it. In fact, he had a lot of money, but many of them could not be sold. It''s useless to keep so many of them. It''s just that I don''t know how much a piece of them is worth.


    By the way, he still has a lot of light of life. Xu Ziyan immediately went to find the light of life. Collected the light of life in the space and heboxian mansion. There are more than 3000 strands. After thinking about it, Xu Ziyan threw more than 3000 wisps of life light on the evil star. After thinking about it, many evil beasts will be born here soon. And then there will be a new light of life. I just don''t know if the light of life is worth money.


    Looking at the Hebo immortal mansion, Xu Ziyan is very happy, because she finds that the Hebo immortal mansion has reached the middle stage of the celestial being. Xu Ziyan pondered a little, and thought excitedly in his heart, could it be said that his state of mind cultivation has reached the celestial realm? Is it true that as long as one''s own state of mind and accomplishments are continuously improved, the Hebo immortal mansion will be continuously improved?


    He took a close look at the Hebo immortal mansion, and he couldn''t help looking bitter. It turned out that those Fu people who had collected in Tianzhen pass killed almost all the monsters in Hebo immortal mansion. He immediately separated hundreds of wisps of divine consciousness, cracked hundreds of runes, and then modified the rune array one by one. All these Fu people''s strength has been promoted to the realm of human immortals in the early stage, and they automatically absorb the power of immortals. As long as the friars use a ray of divine knowledge to refine, they can control the rune man. After checking, there were 989, and the remaining 10 were destroyed by Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan stares at the 989 Fu people and is in a good mood. He just doesn''t know how many Xianjing these 996 Fu people can sell?


    Xu Ziyan is really poor now, with only a piece of inferior immortal crystal. I''m afraid we don''t even have enough money to live in. After gathering together for a while, Xu Ziyan decided to find a place to sell the immortal utensils and 989 Fu people. The Fu people''s level was too low, and it was useless for his cultivation in the middle stage of the earth immortal. He left 100 immortal utensils and sold the rest.


    Suddenly, I think of whether I want to give Tang ling''er an immortal ware. Tang ling''er has given me two pieces of inferior immortal crystals. Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan stops and walks to Tang ling''er''s room.


    After knocking on the door, Tang ling''er inside opens the door and sees Xu Ziyan standing outside. He happily pulls her in and says: "sister Ziyan, come in quickly."


    He invited Xu Ziyan into the door and took out the tea set from the storage ring. After making the tea, he looked at Xu Ziyan''s flue:


    "sister Ziyan, what''s the matter?"


    "Sister Tang, it''s nothing serious. I just want to ask, "do you have a magic weapon?"


    Tang ling''er looked at Xu Zi''s flue strangely: "immortal? Sister Ziyan, are you not sick? My family has a fairy ware, but it''s the treasure of the town. How could it be given to me? However, my grandfather has given me five pieces of inferior immortal crystal. Now he has given you two pieces and one piece to feisheng hall. I still have two pieces on me. It is said that the first grade immortal ware in Xianjie is not expensive. There is only one and a half pieces of immortal crystal. Waiting for us to enter the city, I will buy one. "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "I don''t know what kind of fairy ware sister Tang likes. Let''s see if I have one for you!"


    Tang ling''er is stunned. From Xu Ziyan''s lack of immortal crystal and her lack of understanding of the fairyland, she infers that Xu Ziyan''s birth must not be high. Now she says she has immortal utensils, which makes Tang ling''er a little dizzy.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!*


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Shenmo Wangdao, Tangtang 8719, Haopu Jianxiang, hknt16104, fox Linlin, cheeZe, tianlongwang 2263, Luoluo, I love Manzhou and ziyao!


    *


    it''s not that Xu Ziyan doesn''t know the fairyland, but what she knows is all from Yanshan spirit. But what Yanshan soul explains is the general trend of fairyland, where can it talk about such trivial things as feisheng hall.


    Tang ling''er was dizzy, but he could not help saying his weapon:


    "I I like the fairy ware made of wood. "


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense quickly sweeps in the storage ring, quickly selects a banana fan, takes it out and hands it to Tang linger.


    As soon as Tang ling''er saw the banana fan, and it was clear that it was releasing the smell of fairy ware, he excitedly took the banana fan in his hand and looked at it again and again happily.


    When Xu Ziyan saw her happy appearance, she stood up from her seat and walked towards the outside, saying:


    "you refine slowly, I''ll go back first."


    "Well, well!" Tang ling''er agrees.


    Xu Ziyan returns to his room, sits on the bed with his knees crossed, goes into his sea of knowledge, and sees that bingdilian, who was refined by himself, is still floating in his sea of knowledge. Although, Xu Ziyan has not been able to refine it, but the spirit of knowing the sea is still refining it independently. Xu Ziyan had a look, and he had already refined half of it.


    After thinking about it, he took out the jade bottle he had got in the ghost sea. Holding it in my arms, I started refining. One night, Xu Ziyan just refined the jade bottle to receive the sea. It can''t be used. However, Xu Ziyan is not worried. Put it in the sea of knowledge and refine it slowly. When you are a little stable, take the time to refine it.


    Early in the morning.


    Xu Ziyan came out of the room. See from other rooms are also out of a few monks, one side of the door opened, Tang ling''er also came out from inside.


    One after another, everyone came to the hall and saw the friar who had received them. Beside the friar, there was a middle-aged friar. Xu Ziyan secretly opened Kunpeng''s eyes and saw that the middle-aged friar was a later friar of the earth immortal. The friar saw them, the ascenders. His eyes quickly swept over Xu Ziyan and other ten people. When he swept over Xu Ziyan, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect that there was a monk in the middle of immortality among the ten ascents. However, he was slightly surprised. He said faintly:


    "come with me!"


    The ten climbers looked at each other, and then silently followed the middle-aged monk out of the gate. The middle-aged monk waved and threw a fairy boat across the air, which immediately enlarged. The middle-aged monk took the lead in flying towards the boat.


    After entering the flying boat, there were some seats inside. The middle-aged friars sat in front without saying a word, and everyone honestly looked for seats to sit down. Come to a strange place. We all stick to our duty. Xu Ziyan naturally sat with Tang linger.


    Seeing everyone sitting there, the middle-aged monk''s face showed satisfaction. Start the boat to fly forward, and then cough to the ten climbers:


    "everyone, I''m under the leader of Feiyue city. Welcome to the fairyland. Let me introduce you to fairyland. The next stop of fairyland is feisheng village. You have three choices there.


    The first choice. If you have a family or clan in fairyland, you can leave by yourself from feisheng village. There is a fairy boat to fly to the moon city.


    Second, if you don''t have any power to join, you can choose to join Feiyue city. However, even if you join the flying moon city, it doesn''t mean that you can practice at ease. I can send people to fly moon city. After that, you will be assessed, and flying moon city will divide your treatment according to your accomplishments and potential. Those with great potential can enter the flying moon hall, while those with low potential have to start from the bottom, or be gardeners in medicine gardens, or waiters in restaurants, or go to mines


    The third choice is that you have no influence and are not willing to join Feiyue city. Then I will only be responsible for sending you to feisheng village, and then you will have nothing to do with me. "


    When the middle-aged monk finished, he stopped talking and dropped his eyes. The ten climbers frowned and pondered. Xu Ziyan turned to look at Tang linger and asked in a low voice:


    "sister Tang, which one do you choose?"


    Tang ling''er said with a bitter smile: "our Tang family is still powerful in the fairyland, so I must go to the family. It''s just that it''s not so easy for me to go to the family. It seems that the place where I ascended is far away from our home. I have to wait until I go to feisheng village to ask. Sister Ziyan, which one are you going to choose? "


    Xu Ziyan said with a wry smile: "I don''t know, wait until feisheng village to have a look!"


    "Why don''t you come with me to the Tang family?"Xu Ziyan shook her head slightly, and she had already denied the proposal in her heart. In any case, Xu Ziyan was once the head of a family. She could not let her go to the Tang family. What''s more, she also wants to know whether there is a Xu family in fairyland? Taixuanzong could not exist in fairyland. It was founded after the vast continent was sealed. But, Dan Fu Zong she still wants to inquire.


    Join the moon city? I''m afraid that this kind of cultivation starts with mining or restaurant guys? Xu Ziyan needs to improve his cultivation as soon as possible. The time for cultivation is not enough. Where can he have that time to serve others?


    What''s more, Xu Ziyan''s rise to the fairyland carries the hope of the Xu family in the vast mainland. If there is a Xu family in the fairyland, then she will win a position in the Xu family. If there is no Xu family in the fairyland, she needs to work hard to lay a foundation for the rising monks of Xu family in the vast mainland.


    As for the soul of Yanshan!


    Fairyland is so big that it''s hard to find it. Yanshan soul has two enemies: the immortal and the devil. He will hide himself. It is not easy to hear his name in the fairyland. In this way, Xu Ziyan can only wait for his reputation to gradually become famous in fairyland, waiting for Yanshan spirit to find himself.


    At this time, she also thought of Ximen Guyan and hope. She didn''t know where they would be now?


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a little confused. Looking out through the window of the immortal boat, it''s desolate. It seems that this is really not a suitable place for cultivating immortals. All the xianyuanli are almost absorbed by huaxianchi.


    After flying like this for three days, I can feel xianyuanli begin to grow stronger. The fairy boat lands in feisheng village. Xu Ziyan and others walk out of the fairy boat and look around.


    It''s a small village. It seems that it''s just a temporary reception place for the ascenders. The middle-aged monk looked at the ten climbers in front of him and said:


    "I''ll give you three days. I''ll leave here and return to the flying moon city in three days. Those who want to join feiyuecheng report to me, and I will take you back to feiyuecheng for free. If friars who don''t want to join feiyuecheng also want to go to feiyuecheng and pay two pieces of inferior immortal crystals, I can bring you into feiyuecheng. "


    Then the middle-aged monk was welcomed away by the village head of feisheng village. Xu Ziyan and Tang linger look at each other and walk towards the only Inn in the village. There was no time for them to go in, so they came out with red faces. It turns out that the only Inn in feisheng village needs half a piece of Xiapin Xianjing for one day. Xu Ziyan and Tang linger add up to only three immortal crystals. How can they be willing to spend them here?


    After looking at the only restaurant, they didn''t go in. After wandering around feisheng village, Xu Ziyan had a general understanding of the village.


    There are about 500 people in this feisheng village. Most of them are in the realm of human immortals, and a few of them are in the cultivation of earth immortals. The village head should be the highest monk in cultivation, which is just the middle realm of earth immortals. There are even nearly 100 monks who are under the Mahayana period. Tang ling''er was puzzled, so he pulled over a villager and asked:


    "this elder brother, how can there be any monks below Mahayana in the fairyland?"


    The villager was quite simple and honest. He still carried a sign in his hand and said with a smile:


    "these monks below Mahayana are all children born in the fairyland. Naturally, they also need a little bit of cultivation. They will never be born into the realm of immortals, will they?"


    Tang ling''er smiles and nods. Xu Ziyan said in her heart, "it''s exactly what I speculated."


    The honest friar answered Tang ling''er''s question, but he didn''t leave. Instead, he put the sign in his hand in front of them. Xu Ziyan fixed his eyes on it and wrote a line:


    "accommodation, 20 cents a day!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a joy, the original is to solicit guests for the family. But Xu Ziyan didn''t know what happened to the Xianjing coin. The price was much cheaper than that of the inn. Then he asked with a smile:


    "brother, how do you calculate the Xianjing coin? And where do we live? Do you care about food? "


    The friar holding the brand said with a simple and honest smile: "a piece of inferior Xianjing is equal to 100 Xianjing coins. You live in my house, and the price is half cheaper than the inn. What''s more, you don''t care what you eat. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded, followed the simple and honest friar, and asked: "you are not afraid of the trouble that the boss of the inn is looking for you when you rob the inn like this?"


    The simple and honest friar turned his lips and said, "that inn is owned by my elder brother, the restaurant is owned by my second brother, and my father is the village head. My father doesn''t care about me, so I have to figure out how to earn some fairy crystal myself. "


    Xu Ziyan and Tang linger were stunned and said, "why does your father care about you?"


    The simple and honest Friar''s face revealed a gloomy way: "it''s not because I''m not qualified!"


    Xu Ziyan and Tang linger look at each other and shake their heads. This kind of thing is not new. Both of them came out of the family. They had seen a lot of such things, and they didn''t want to meddle in their own affairs. They came to his house with the honest friar.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!*


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    Thank you very much for the reward of Haopu Jianxiang (100000), Ningyu (200), Lanyan confidante (100), book friend 121125180033556 (100), zimiaomiao (99), hknt16104 (99), zimiaomiao (99)!


    This is a small courtyard. As soon as I enter the courtyard, I see a young monk sitting on a chair, holding a wine gourd in his hand and drinking it continuously. Seeing Xu Ziyan and Tang linger, he looked indifferent. He just took a look and continued to drink.


    The simple and honest friar led Xu Ziyan and Tang linger to the young friar with a smile, and then moved two chairs to let Xu Ziyan and Tang linger sit down. Then he said with a simple smile:


    "you talk, I''ll clean up your room for you."


    Xu Ziyan looks at the indifferent youth and quietly opens Kun Peng''s eyes. He is surprised that the other side is actually the peak cultivation of the earth immortal in the later period. This is higher than the cultivation of the village head. She doesn''t understand how such a person can appear here. After hesitating for a moment, he finally asked politely:


    "what''s the name of this brother?"


    The young friar glanced at Xu Ziyan and did not answer her question. Instead, he asked faintly:


    "are you newly promoted?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded.


    At this time, the young monk just slightly changed his look and stared at Xu Zi''s flue: "yes, a monk who has just ascended has the cultivation of the mid immortal period!"


    Xu Ziyan laughed awkwardly and said, "I''m Xu Ziyan. This is Tang linger, a monk who has just been promoted. I don''t know if my brother is..."


    The young friar took another sip of wine and said, "I''m not a climber. My name is Duan Tianya."


    At this time, the simple and honest friar ran back, stood in front of Xu Ziyan and Tang linger, and said with a smile:


    "you two, the room has been cleaned up. That That... "


    Xu Ziyan and Tang linger naturally know what each other is waiting for, waiting for them to pay Xianjing coin. Tang ling''er just wants to take out the immortal crystal. Xu Ziyan moves in her heart and stops Tang ling''er. He turned to the honest Friar and said with a smile:


    "elder brother, I just saw that there are some friars below Mahayana period in your village, and even those with lower accomplishments. I have some treasures here. I don''t know if they need them?"


    The simple and honest friar scratched his head and said, "if you want to say that there are many friars under the Mahayana period in the fairyland, this treasure is also needed. However, the price is very low. A treasure can only sell five fairy crystal coins. If you only have one or two pieces, I''ll take five Xianjing coins. It''s time to help. However, if you have more, I can only give you four Xianjing coins. Because when I sell out, I always have to work hard. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded, and the divine consciousness went into Ziyan space and came to Qi 1 and Qi 2. Today Qi 1 and Qi 2 have no longer made treasure ware, and they are both Lingqi masters. But there are fifty-eight treasures left. Then he took it out and threw it on the ground, saying:


    "I have fifty-eight treasures, please take them all!"


    The simple and honest friar put away the 58 treasures with a smile. He took out 232 Xianjing coins and handed them to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan took it away, took out 120 fairy coins and handed them to monk Han Hou, saying:


    "this is the cost for the two of us to stay here for three days."


    The simple and honest friar smilingly put away the Xianjing coin, went into the room and took out two plates of xianshou meat, put them on the table, took out a wine gourd, poured two bowls of wine into the bowls of Xu Ziyan and Tang linger, and then lifted the bowls with a smile.


    Xu Ziyan and Tang linger had never eaten the meat of immortal beast, and had drunk the wine of immortal world, so they took a sip of it curiously. After drinking the wine, Xu Ziyan and Tang linger''s looks changed, not to mention the taste of the wine. It was this wine that contained xianyuanli, which made my heart and mind cool for a moment.


    They drank all the wine in the wine bowl, and then went to eat the animal meat. As expected, there was xianyuanli in the delicious food. Soon, the two men ate up the two plates of animal meat. Waiting for the two of them to look up, it was clear that they saw a trace of disdain in their eyes.


    Although there was some displeasure in their hearts. But I also know in my heart that people in the fairyland naturally have a superior mentality when they look at them, just like they are looking at the bumpkins.


    The bumpkin is the bumpkin!


    Xu Ziyan smacked his mouth and thought of the immortal wine made by peach blossom and the immortal fruit in the space. The taste is absolutely better than the wine just brought out by this simple and honest monk. However, there is no Xianyuan power.


    Xianyuanli!


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was shocked. Now they are in Ziyan fairyland. Now Ziyan fairyland has been tempered by Huaxian pool, and the Xianyuan power in it is much stronger than this fairyland. I don''t know how many times. If at this time, the wine brewed from the fairy fruit of Ziyan planet should be the real fairy wine, right?


    Xu Ziyan separated a wisp of divine consciousness into Ziyan planet, called the peach blossom and asked, "peach blossom, do you have any new immortal wine?"Peach blossom excitedly said: "master, now the plants and herbs here have become the things of the immortal family. I''ve started refining, but it''s not ready yet. "


    "Well! Yeah! Good! Good


    Xu Ziyan happily withdrew from Ziyan space. With a smile, he took out four original wine gourds and gave them to Tang ling''er, Duan Tianya and simple and honest friar respectively. Then he said with a smile:


    "this is the wine I brought in the world. It''s not helpful for cultivation. It''s just delicious. Let''s try it!"


    Tang ling''er naturally took it with a smile, and the honest friar also took it with a smile. There was only disdain in Tianya''s eyes, but he had received a good education. Although he disdained in his heart, he accepted it politely.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t say much. She was confident in the taste of xianniang made from peach blossom. Opened the gourd and began to drink.


    The taste of the gourd floated out, and the eyes of the three people around Xu Ziyan changed. Tang ling''er and the simple and honest friar eagerly opened the wine gourd and drank it. In this way, the wine in the yard was more rich. Duan Tianya''s eyes changed again. He opened the gourd and the strong aroma of wine went straight to his nose.


    He raised his hand and began to drink. I didn''t want to stop drinking until I drank all the wine in the gourd, and then I put down the gourd. Exclaimed:


    "good wine!"


    With that, he looked expectantly at Xu Ziyan. Tang ling''er and the honest friar were also full of expectations. Xu Ziyan smiles and takes out three wine gourds. They handed it to three people separately.


    This time, instead of rushing to drink, the three took out a wine cup from their storage ring, poured it into xianniang and drank it slowly.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Duan Tianya looks at Xu Zi''s flue: "Xu Purple smoke? "


    Xu Ziyan nodded!


    "if you still have worldly things, just like those treasures just now. Let''s give it to the landlord. He gave a fair price. "


    Xu Ziyan a listen to understand, this is the end of the world that drink their own wine, do not want to owe their own favor. For example, in such a backward village, there will be a market for these worldly things. If you get Feiyue City, I''m afraid you can''t sell it. Even if there are shops, I''m afraid it''s also a very low price.


    "Thank you


    Xu Ziyan sincerely thanks, then turns to the honest Friar and says: "this old man. I also have some pills from the ordinary world. Look... "


    The honest young man frowned slightly, thought for a long time, and said: "it''s reasonable to say that the elixir of the world is useless to the people in the fairyland. Even some of them are of little use. Besides, how can you fly up with the elixir of the world? "


    "This..." Xu Ziyan awkwardly stroked his long hair in his ear and said, "I''m flying too fast. I''m not prepared."


    The honest young man shook his head and said, "it''s really useless. You''d better throw it away! Well, when you have your own medicine garden and throw it in the field, it will do some good to improve the soil quality. "


    Xu Ziyan''s expression was very depressed. She immediately threw all the pills on her body to peach blossom, and let her throw them into the medicine garden. After that, he took out all the spirit weapons in Qi 1 and Qi 2, a total of 32. To the simple and honest friar:


    "how much are these Xianjing coins worth?"


    The simple and honest friar watched carefully, and finally gave a price of five pieces of inferior immortal crystal. Xu Ziyan has nothing to say, put away five pieces of inferior immortal crystal.


    After thinking about it, he took out the talisman and array flag refined by Fu Yi and array Yi and threw them on the ground. The simple and honest friar looked at these things with a bitter smile. I looked like a rag collector. However, these things are of some use to monks under Mahayana. Even in fairyland. However, the price is extremely low. A lot of things together, and finally gave a price of four pieces of inferior Xianjing.


    Xu Ziyan looks at Duan Tianya and nods gently, knowing that the price is very fair. Then he collected the immortal crystal, so Ziyan emptied his worldly things, and had ten pieces of inferior immortal crystal coins.


    Xu Ziyan originally wanted to sell Xianqi and Furen to a simple and honest friar, but when he thought that he was a newly promoted friar, he took out Xianqi and Furen, which would arouse people''s suspicion. Let''s wait until later.


    Even so, Duan Tianya, who is opposite, is full of interest in Xu Ziyan. A monk rising from the lower world has a lot of worldly resources, and they are also the top resources of the worldly world, which can''t keep Duan Tianya interested. After taking a sip of the wine slowly, Zaba said:


    "sister Ziyan, are you doing well in the world?"


    Xu Ziyan hasn''t spoken yet. Tang ling''er aside says, "your name is sister Ziyan. How do you know that Ziyan is bigger than you?"


    Tang ling''er knows that Xu Ziyan is only forty-eight years old. Although Duan Tianya looks tender, he may be an old monster in fairyland. Xu Ziyan has the same feeling. She also thinks that how can a monk at the peak of the later period of the earth immortal be smaller than herself? Is there anyone more talented than yourself?


    At this time, Duan Tianya changed his indifferent appearance and said with a smile: "if I am younger than Ziyan elder sister, will Ziyan elder sister manage enough wine in the future?"At this point, also shook his hand Xu Ziyan to his wine gourd.


    Suddenly there is a "younger brother", which makes Xu Ziyan who has just arrived at the fairyland a little unaccustomed. Looking a little embarrassed, he said:


    "how old are you this year?"


    Duan Tianya took another sip of wine and said faintly, "I''m 19 years old!"


    "What?"


    Thanks for Haopu''s reward of one hundred thousand yuan, and Lingdong will add more money tomorrow!


    Your support is my biggest motivation. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Kankan * 3, mengshiyu 0327, Shuyou 080910205917581, xiaogezi, a * e, et1896, Dongfang Yuying, Susan sh0905, Shuyou 120927170647085 and wqiy2003!


    Duan Tianya took another sip of wine and said faintly, "I''m 19 years old!"


    "What?


    Xu Ziyan, Tang linger and the honest friar were shocked. After a while, Xu Ziyan said solemnly:


    "brother Duan, are all the monks in fairyland as talented as you?"


    Duan Tianya said with a self mocking smile: "where can there be so many geniuses in the fairyland, just like in the ordinary world? Like me, I can''t say no, but very few. "


    Looking at Duan Tianya''s self mockery, Xu Ziyan was puzzled and asked softly, "brother Duan..."


    Duan Tianya interrupted Xu Ziyan with a wave. His indifference turned into a smile and said, "sister, is that right?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded with a bitter smile and said, "I''m really bigger than you, but..."


    "That''s it! You will be my sister in the future, as long as you give me a drink! "


    Seeing Duan Tianya''s appearance, Tang ling''er said with a smile: "what a drunkard! But Ziyan''s wine is really delicious


    Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile: "there is no problem with a little wine. As long as there is something I drink, there will be something you drink. It''s just the name of sister and brother..."


    "That''s a deal! Ha ha ha... "


    Duan Tianya laughs, looks up and drinks all the wine in the gourd. Then he throws away the empty gourd and reaches out his hand to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan had no choice but to smile. He doesn''t have any conflict with Duan Tianya''s strong recognition of himself as his elder sister. She can see that the other party doesn''t have any bad ideas. It''s true that he wants to rely on her wine. It''s also worth it to be able to trade some wine for the friendship of a late peak monk of the earth immortal. So. Xu Ziyan simply took out a jar of wine and put it on the table this time.


    Duan Tianya saw the wine jar, his eyes were bright, and he held the wine jar in his hand. Xu Ziyan stares at Duan Tianya and continues to wonder: "brother Duan..." Seeing Duan Tianya''s unhappy look, Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "Tianya..."


    Duan Tianya immediately replied with a smile: "elder sister. What''s the matter? "


    "I just saw that I seem to have some idea that I am a genius..." Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan looked embarrassed and said, "I just ascended. I don''t know fairyland. Is fairyland right for genius..."


    Duan Tianya said with a bitter smile: "it''s just my personal business. It has nothing to do with fairyland. You don''t have to worry about it."


    At this point, Duan Tianya no longer speaks. He looked a little gloomy. Xu Ziyan knew that it was someone else''s private business. Naturally, it was not easy to ask again, so he drank in silence.


    After drinking for a while, Duan Tianya broke the silence and said, "sister, what are you going to do?"


    "How about what?" Xu Ziyan is a little confused.


    Duan Tianya said, "do you have a family in fairyland?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Oh ~ ~" Duan Tianya took a look at Xu Zi''s flue: "your surname is Xu, let me see..."


    Finally, he shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of any Xu family. Maybe it''s a small family. I don''t know."


    Xu Ziyan''s expectant eyes darkened. Duan Tianya took a look at Xu Ziyan. With a little thought, he said:


    "is your Xu family a big family in the world? The one with a long history? "


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded.


    Duan Tianya frowned slightly, looked hesitant and said, "maybe there is, but it''s no longer in the meta galaxy."


    "Lower metagalaxy?"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. At the beginning, Yan Shanhun didn''t talk about it with him.


    Duan Tianya regained his indifference and said, "fairyland is divided into upper metagalaxy, middle metagalaxy and lower metagalaxy. What we have now is the lower metagalaxy. This is based on the concentration of xianyuanli. All Huaxian pools are in the lower metagalaxy. In the lower metagalaxy, there are many countries, large and small. Each country controls countless galaxies in the world, which are called Jade Emperor or God King


    "Jade Emperor? God King Xu Ziyan looks at Duan Tianya in a puzzled way.


    "Oh ~" Duan Tianya pauses for a moment and explains with a smile: "the Jade Emperor is not the hierarchy of celestial friars, it''s a kind of Call it! The cultivation of the Jade Emperor is basically the cultivation of Luo Tianxian. If you break through luotianxian and reach the cultivation of daluojinxian, you will choose to go to the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. "


    "Shangyuan Galaxy? Mesogalaxy? Lower metagalaxy Xu Ziyan''s face was full of confusion, thinking that Yanshan soul had not said that to her. therefore. He asked in a low voice:


    "Tianya, is this the way the upper, middle and lower galaxies have been divided since ancient times?"


    Duan Tianya shook his head and said, "I don''t know! That''s what I know. "Xu Ziyan was stunned for a while. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that the fairyland is totally different from what she knows. Looking up at Duan Tianya, he said:


    "since there is no news about the Xu family, I have to take a look at Xiayuan Galaxy first."


    "Are you going to join the moon city?" Duan Tianya frowned slightly.


    Xu Ziyan immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t have that plan! I''d better be a casual practitioner! "


    "Yes Xu Ziyan thinks of Tang linger. Then he said, "Tang ling''er has a family in fairyland. I don''t know where their Tang family is?"


    Before Duan Tianya could speak, Tang ling''er said, "our Tang family is in Qianyuan country in Xiayuan galaxy. Duan Daoyou, how can I get to the Tang family?"


    Duan Tianya took a look at Tang ling''er and said faintly, "the flying moon city belongs to Qianyuan Kingdom, the jade rabbit star of Tang family in Qianyuan kingdom. You can take the fairy boat to fly to the moon city. Then take the fairy boat in Feiyue city to Qianyuan City, the capital of Qianyuan state, where you can take the teleport to Yutu star. But If you want to get to Yutu star all the way from here, you need a lot of Xianjing... "


    Tang ling''er sat there dully, and she had only two pieces of inferior fairy crystals on her body, which was only enough for her to reach the flying moon city. After thinking for a while, Xu Ziyan felt that he had no place to go, so he said with a smile:


    "let''s go to Feiyue city first! Anyway, I have no place to go. Maybe I''ll go to jade rabbit star with you. "


    Duan Tianya said with a smile: "I will go wherever my sister goes. I''m not demanding, just enough wine. "


    Xu Ziyan jokingly said, "it''s OK to manage enough. But you can''t drink for nothing, can you? If you have Xianjing, the travel expenses of Tang ling''er and I will depend on you. "


    Duan Tianya laughed awkwardly and said, "I No fairy crystal If I have Xianjing, how can I live here instead of in an inn? "


    Xu Ziyan looks at Duan Tianya strangely. With his clothes and temperament, he didn''t look like a poor man at all, so he asked curiously, "I''m very strange. Since you are not from feisheng or feisheng village, what are you doing here?"


    Duan Tianya said, "I''m just wandering around. I''ve never been to feisheng village. So let''s see. "


    Xu Ziyan can feel that Duan Tianya has many secrets, but when she first meets her, she doesn''t ask many questions. In the evening, they go back to their rooms to have a rest. Xu Ziyan sat on the bed with her knees crossed, feeling the immortal power of the fairyland, and thinking about the direction of her future cultivation.


    Nowadays, the two attributes of Jinshui have been cultivated to the state of great fullness, while the three attributes of wood, fire and earth are all in the state of middle perfection. In contrast, wood has the essence of wood. There are innate conditions for understanding. Xu Ziyan decided to set his goal in the future to understand the meaning of wood, and first understand the meaning of wood to the state of great fullness.


    The meaning of wood.


    It has a strong meaning. At the beginning, she had understood the endless life in the sea world of the vast continent. With this seed, once Xu Ziyan was immersed in the understanding of the meaning of wood, she would float a touch of green.


    Three days passed in a flash. When Tang ling''er came to knock on the door, Xu Ziyan woke up from his comprehension. Feeling a little progress in his sense of wood, a smile floated on his face, he came down from the bed, opened the door and came out.


    Outside, Tang ling''er and Duan Tianya all smile and look at Xu Ziyan. Duan Tianya looked up and down at Xu Ziyan, frowned slightly and said:


    "have you been practicing these three days?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded.


    Duan Tianya frowned again and said, "I haven''t seen any progress in Taoism."


    Xu Ziyan jokingly said: "do you think I am as talented as you?"


    "So it is Duan Tianya nodded contentedly.


    Xu Ziyan and Tang linger give him a white eye, and then Tang linger takes Xu Ziyan''s hand and says:


    "Ziyan, let''s fly to the moon city!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, three people came to the entrance of the village, the friar of the flying moon city had already been waiting at the entrance of the village. Xu Ziyan looked around. There are four ascents standing by the friars of Feiyue city. Xu Ziyan knows in her heart that these four people may or may not have joined Feiyue City, but Xianjing goes to Feiyue city. I''m afraid the four who didn''t appear will have to stay in feisheng village for the time being.


    The friar of flying moon city glanced at Xu Ziyan and Tang linger, then stopped on Duan Tianya, and his eyes shrunk slightly. Bow to Duan Tianya and say:


    "this Taoist friend, are you going to fly to the moon city?"


    Duan Tianya pointed to Xu Ziyan and said, "she and I are together."


    The friar of flying moon city turned his eyes to Xu Ziyan again, but this time his eyes softened a little and said, "do you two want to join flying moon city?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "we still want to go to the moon city first."


    There was no accident on the Friar''s face. He nodded faintly and said, "it''s not free. Everyone has two pieces of inferior immortal crystal."


    Xu Ziyan turned to see Duan Tianya. Duan Tianya spread his hands and said, "I don''t have immortal crystal."Xu Ziyan gave a wry smile and took out six pieces of inferior immortal crystals from the storage ring and handed them to friar Feiyue city. The friar of Feiyue city took Xianjing and took a serious look at Xu Ziyan. He didn''t expect that a celestial ascender would take out six pieces of inferior Xianjing. Maybe there is a deep background in the fairyland. He is more polite to Xu Ziyan. After greeting Xu Ziyan and others to enter the immortal boat, they fly to the flying moon city.


    First of all, ask for a pink ticket!


    *Your support is my biggest motivation. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    Thank you very much for the reward of xiaogezi (100), Shuyou 121125180033556 (100), Fuyu 645098 (100), Tangtang 8719 (99), memeqweroo (99) and Jiuai (99)!


    *


    Duan Tianya looks like Xu Ziyan. He sits opposite Xu Ziyan and reaches out his hand to Xu Ziyan. With a bitter smile, Xu Ziyan threw him another wine gourd. She is very curious about Duan Tianya. She has such a person in the fairyland who can help her at any time. Xu Ziyan doesn''t feel sorry for the two pieces of inferior fairy crystals, let alone a few gourds of wine.


    Flying moon city, Lord''s mansion.


    A monk riding on a fairy beast stopped at the gate of the Lord''s mansion in a hurry, quickly showed a sign, and then walked into the Lord''s mansion in a hurry.


    On the second floor of a restaurant opposite the Lord''s mansion, near the window, a monk looked at the monk who had disappeared in the gate of the Lord''s mansion. His eyes opened and closed like two sharp arrows.


    The friar was wearing a black robe made of fairy silk, and his status was not low. Two lying silkworm eyebrows, a pair of deep eyes.


    At this time, he slightly lowered his eyes and thought in his heart: "what the third highness said is really good. We don''t need to follow the 13th highness at all. We just need to follow the prince''s people."


    The black robed friar looked at both sides of the city hall and the street through the window for a while, and said in his heart:


    "it seems that the prince is going to do it! But is there only a monk like the prince? The other brothers of his royal highness will not miss this opportunity, will they


    He picked up the wine glass on the table, but he didn''t drink it. Instead, his eyes revealed a trace of confusion:


    "the jade emperor has been closed for a year. It is said that this time the closure is likely to break through to Daluo Jinxian, so that the Jade Emperor can enter the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. It''s really enviable!"


    Then the black robed man''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "I don''t know how many years the Jade Emperor will be closed. These thirteen Highnesses are really good. The 19-year-old Dixian is at the peak of his later life. If the Jade Emperor was shut up for a few more years, maybe the thirteen Royal Highnesses would really break through to Luo Tianxian. At that time, the Jade Emperor will pass the seal to his royal highness. Oh, your highness. You really have to die


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is sitting in the immortal boat, chatting with Duan Tianya and Tang linger. The friar of Feiyue City, who was sitting in front of him, hesitated for a moment. Finally, he came to the opposite side of Xu Ziyan and sat down. He arched his hand and said:


    "in the next Wu day, what do you call some Taoist friends?"


    Xu Ziyan hastily replied, "I''m Xu Ziyan. I''ve seen you before. "


    "I''ve met you in Tang ling''er."


    Duan Tianya was just drinking there, and he didn''t care about it at all. Xu Ziyan smiles awkwardly and says without any words:


    "Master Wu, I don''t know how long it will take to get to Feiyue city?"


    "Another month!" Wu Tian said with a smile.


    "Master Wu, is there a Xu family in the lower yuan Galaxy?"


    "This..." Wu Tian thought for a while, shook his head and said, "no Maybe. But if there is one, it''s an unknown family


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "Master Wu, if I want to go to the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. Is it necessary to achieve the cultivation of Da Luo Jin Xian? "


    Wu Tian shook his head and said, "no, as long as you are willing to spend enough fairy crystals, you can also take the teleportation array to the Mesoproterozoic galaxy."


    "How many fairy crystals do you need?"


    Wu Tian stretched out a finger and said, "one million pieces of Xianjing."


    "Hiss ~ ~" Xu Ziyan took a breath of cold air and immediately gave up the idea of going to the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. After thinking for a while, he said:


    "if you break through Daluo Jinxian, do you want to take a million pieces of Xianjing?"


    "No!" Wu Tian shook his head and said, "as long as you have achieved the cultivation of Daluo Jinxian, you don''t need huaxianjing to enter the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. And every friar in the lower metagalaxy who breaks through to daluojinxian will choose to enter the middle metagalaxy. "


    Speaking of this, Wu Tian solemnly said to Xu Ziyan, "Xu Xiaoyou, don''t you think about joining Feiyue city any more? You should know that with your mid-term status as a human immortal, you will be trained by the city master. "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I still like to be free."


    Wu Tian sighed with regret, and his eyes were disappointed. At this time, Duan Tianya suddenly thought of something, put down the wine gourd, looked at Xu Ziyan and said:


    "by the way, sister, you don''t have those pieces of inferior fairy crystals, do you?"


    "I''ve got those, and now I''ve got four. What''s the matter? " Xu Ziyan thought that he also paid two pieces of inferior immortal crystal for Duan Tianya. There was anger in his eyes.


    Forced by Xu Ziyan''s eyes, Duan Tianya felt his nose awkwardly, but soon said with some worry: "sister, you are not allowed to sleep in the moon city, so For your four pieces of inferior immortal crystals, the most broken inn also needs two pieces of inferior immortal crystals for one day... "Xu Ziyan was a little silly when he heard it. How could that be? How can I live in fairyland?


    "And..." Duan Tianya continued: "the fairyland is not so beautiful, except that private fights are not allowed in each city. Robbery and death often happen outside the city You know, the fairyland is very big. Although there are many countries, many places can''t be managed. In the end, they respect their strength. "


    Xu Ziyan was silly for a while, and finally said with a bitter smile: "anyway, let''s go to Feiyue city first. By the way, Tianya, I can''t do it. Look what you have to sell? "


    Duan Tianya shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ve sold out all the things that should be sold. There''s no more."


    Tang ling''er''s face was worried and said, "Master Wu, will we be robbed?"


    Wu Tian shook his head with a smile and said, "no, my fairy boat has the sign of flying to the moon city to transport the ascending people. No one will rob the ascenders. "


    Xu Ziyan and Tang ling''er made a slight Leng, and they immediately understood. What kind of gangster would rob the Skywalker? The friars who have just come up are all poor, poorer than robbers.


    "Yes Xu Ziyan suddenly thought of the soul of Yanshan, Ximen lonely smoke and hope, and asked: "Master Wu, before me, I have three friends who also flew to the fairyland. I don''t know if you have met them?"


    After that, Xu Ziyan became the soul of Yanshan. Simon''s lonely smoke and hope''s appearance were described. Wu Tian thought for a while and said, "I didn''t meet the soul of Yanshan mountain you mentioned. Maybe it was someone else who came to pick it up, but it was Ximen Guyan. I still remember that. He joined the moon city. As for what I''m doing now, I don''t know. That hope I''m not impressed. "


    "No!" Xu Ziyan said confusedly: "Ximen lonely smoke and hope are soaring together!"


    "No way!" Wu Tian frowned slightly, and suddenly said in his heart, "Xu Xiaoyou, isn''t your friend human?"


    "Oh ~ ~" Xu Ziyan said softly: "he is a rattan demon."


    "That''s right!" Wu Tianyi clapped his hands and said: "in this way, he will rise in the demon kingdom. They don''t fly to Terran territory. "


    "Demon kingdom? Terran territory? " Xu Ziyan is baffled.


    "Oh ~ ~" Wu Tian explained: "there are three forces in fairyland, occupying some galaxies. These three forces are Terran, demon and demon. The friars of the lower world will rise according to his race. Demons, or demons, enter different flight paths. Terrans, demons and Demons all have some ascension channels, but there are also some ascension channels gathering on a planet. Like the planet you''re flying up.


    This planet is called white dwarf. Terrans, demons and Demons all have their way up here. So the Terrans, demons and Demons all want to occupy this planet. There are two advantages to occupying. One is to let the friars of one''s own family fly up safely, the other is to kill the friars of the other two families.


    So, all three families have gathered in the white dwarf. From time to time, they fought against each other. So, white dwarf is a mess, it can be said that it is the front line of Terran, demon and demon. From time to time, large-scale military expeditions or small-scale sneak attacks occur. "


    Xu Ziyan and Tang linger''s faces changed. Wu Tian looked at them and said, "so it''s safe to be in the city. If they are driven out of the city, they are not robbed and killed by robbers. Maybe they will be killed by a small group of demons or demons. Xu Xiaoyou, you''d better think about it and join the flying moon city. "


    Xu Ziyan was silent and looked out through the window of Xianzhou. The mountains outside fluctuate endlessly, but there are many scars. Some of them are just after the battle between monks. Let Xu Ziyan''s heart heavy a lot.


    "Master, can''t the human race and the demon race be together in the fairyland?" Xu Ziyan pondered and asked.


    Xu Ziyan''s words fell, and several people around her looked at her with inquiring eyes. Xu Ziyan seems to be aware of something, his face is a red, hastily explained:


    "not as you think!"


    "Ha ha..." Wu Tian smiles, and then says solemnly: "the human race, the demon race and the demon race can''t intermarry. If this happens, it will be pursued by both races. "


    After a pause, Wu Tian eased his tone and said, "but if we Terrans have slaves of demons or demons, it''s something to show off."


    "It''s like this..." Xu Ziyan pondered and asked, "what if it''s a subordinate or a friend?"


    Wu Tian frowned and took a look at Duan Tianya, who also frowned slightly. Wu Tian sighed and said solemnly:


    "Xu Xiaoyou, if the hope you come from is your friend, I advise you to break off the relationship with him. If we Terrans find that a friar is a friend with a demon or demon, we will regard that friar as a traitor. You know the result. If it''s a man? That''s OK. "


    Xu Ziyan took a long breath and said, "I''m relieved. He''s my man. But... "*


    recommend a book to your friends. It''s good and worth reading.


    Title: Rebirth of the bloody black phoenix Author: Wu Guibing. Book Number: 2533256


    Introduction: she was jailed for her crime, but she was assassinated on the day of her release!


    After rebirth, she incarnated as the queen of revenge, step by step, just to let him fall into disrepute, doomed!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    Warm congratulations on Yuelei becoming the best Dharma protector!


    *


    Xu Ziyan took a long breath and said, "I''m relieved. He''s my man. But... "


    Xu Ziyan sighed: "who knows when to see him! No more


    Wu Tianbian said, looking at Duan Tianya from time to time. See Duan Tianya is always a indifferent look, and finally gave up and Duan Tianya.


    So, after flying for about half a month, the fairy boat slowly landed outside a town. At this time, Wu Tianzao had returned to the front, stood up and said:


    "this is Wangjia Town, which is controlled by a small family. I have something to do with the Wang family. Let''s go. "


    As Wu Tian walked into Wangjia Town, Xu Ziyan looked around. The town is built in all directions. From Xu Ziyan''s point of view, it is absolutely a perfect place to build a square city. The whole town is also built with walls and immortal array. Xu Ziyan feels like a second grade immortal array.


    Entering the town, passing a restaurant, Wu Tian pointed to the restaurant and said, "go there and wait for me. I''ll come back to find you later."


    Words fall, also ignore people, along the road toward the front.


    The remaining seven looked at each other, hesitant. No one seems to be rich. Naturally, the man standing at the door saw seven people''s faces and knew that they were a group of poor people, so he waved impatiently, like driving away flies and said:


    "go! Let''s go! Let''s go! Don''t get in the way here


    Duan Tianya looks at the man indifferently and walks towards the restaurant. Duan Tianya''s eyes are very indifferent, his look is very natural, and a noble atmosphere is sent out. The guy didn''t dare to stop him any more and let him go.


    Xu Ziyan stroked his long hair and followed him with a bitter smile. By this time, Xu Ziyan had already figured it out. This section of Tianya must be from an extraordinary family. Just look at that style. It''s not from an ordinary family.


    But no matter how well you come from. No matter how deep the background is, can it be a fairy flower?


    Duan Tianya walked into the restaurant, stood in a chair beside a table, looked back at Xu Ziyan and said with a smile:


    "sister, please!"


    Words fall. He also put his hand to the position of theme. Xu Ziyan is angry. What is the theme! It''s just a place to pay!


    However, it''s not good to turn over for a few pieces of inferior immortal crystal and a person at the peak of the later period of the earth immortal. But when he couldn''t beat others, he walked over with a calm face, and sat down on the throne. He squinted at Duan Tianya and said, "little brother, my sister only has four pieces of inferior Xianjing and twelve Xianjing coins. Just watch it! If you can''t, I''ll keep you here. "


    Duan Tianya sat down with a smile, and the other friars also sat down with a thick face, with some words on their faces. Duan Tianya was very natural. He turned his eyes to the fellow who followed him and said:


    "do you hear me? We only have four pieces of inferior Xianjing and twelve Xianjing coins. Please give us something! "


    That guy is black now. There are seven poor people in front of him. He turned around and left. After a while, he came back with a tray. He threw two plates of vegetables and several steamed buns on the table and said coldly:


    "four pieces of inferior Xianjing."


    Duan Tianya''s smiling face immediately cooled down. The momentum of the body was released. The guy was just a fairy. He trembled when he was forced by Duan Tianya Dixian''s later peak momentum. He said in a trembling voice:


    "you You What are you doing? We The boss is People with backgrounds... "


    And at this time, the boss of the restaurant also felt the fluctuation of momentum, ran out quickly, and his eyes fell on Duan Tianya. The boss is an immortal. He bows his hand to Duan Tianya from a distance and says:


    "this Taoist friend, if you are not satisfied, please let me know."


    Duan Tianya put his momentum back, stretched out his finger and tapped the table gently. Coldly said: "these things are worth four pieces of inferior fairy crystal?"


    The boss was very sharp and gave the guy a big slap with a wave. He naturally understood what happened. Then he turned back and swept the dishes on the table. There was a trace of disdain in his eyes, but he said politely:


    "you Taoist friends, it''s our fault. This meal is on me


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to make trouble. Looking at the boss, he said with a smile: "boss, we can afford this Xianjing, so we don''t have to treat. You give me a price. We''ll just wait for someone here and leave in a moment. "


    "That This... " The boss hesitated and looked at Duan Tianya secretly.


    Duan Tianya frowned slightly and said coldly: "let you say, you say."


    "Ten fairy coins." The boss said quickly.


    Xu Ziyan paid ten Xianjing coins and sent the boss and the man away. Looking at the things on the table, there was no appetite. He took out a wine gourd, poured a cup for everyone, and then put the wine gourd on the table, indicating that everyone was free.Xu Ziyan holding a glass of wine, some eyes scattered to the door. Up to now, Xu Ziyan has not completely broken away from the environment on the vast continent. She just feels that everything around her is so strange and full of crisis, just like she just arrived in the capital city with her parents on the vast continent.


    Sunlight came in from the gate, making the whole restaurant half bright and half dark, just like Xu Ziyan''s mood now. There is the joy of rising, but also the confusion of the future.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there was a roar outside, which awakened Xu Ziyan from his absence, and a series of roars sounded. There was a trace of fear on the faces of several climbers. This is the natural reaction of living in a strange world. Even Xu Ziyan''s face is a little nervous and looks at Duan Tianya.


    Duan Tianya looked flat. Seeing Xu Ziyan looking over, he said faintly:


    "sister, a town like white dwarf is very chaotic. Anyone can come in. Even robbers can do it, and this is a place to write off accounts. "


    "This Does the Wang family here not care? "


    "Of course Duan Tianya said with a disdainful smile: "those who can manage naturally have to manage. If they are too strong to make trouble, they will only be able to watch. Moreover, families like this have certain business relations with robbers from all sides, and those robbers will not do too much and will compensate for some losses. "


    "This Isn''t there an immortal kingdom? The Qianyuan state doesn''t care? "


    Duan Tianya was silent for a while, then he said in a low voice: "white dwarf is a frontier fortress, a place where Terrans, demons and Demons fight for supremacy. All rules are based on strength. If you leave here and go to other planets, there won''t be such a thing. There, like villages and towns, are guarded by immortal officials. Unlike here, the army is concentrated in the city and on the borders of huaxianchi. "


    At this time, the fight outside seems to be over, there is no sound. No, a sound of footsteps came from outside the gate. Eight monks went into the hotel, sat down at a table and ordered various dishes. The head of a middle-aged monk, his eyes swept over the monks in the restaurant, and finally stayed on the storage ring on Duan Tianya''s left hand.


    Xu Ziyan along the other side''s eyes looked to the end of the world storage ring, eyes is a shrink. Although she didn''t know the level of the things of the immortal family, she could see ten high-grade goods of the storage ring on Duan Tianya''s finger. That kind of breath is totally different from the storage ring in my hand.


    Huh?


    There is a kind of Hebo immortal mansion. Xu Ziyan''s expression is a Leng, the heart way: "is Can this storage ring hold a living thing? "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at the middle-aged monk on the opposite side. The other side was full of fierce breath, mixed with strong murderous spirit. This is absolutely the breath of the friars who live on the edge of life and death, just like the flame bandits on the vast continent. Xu Ziyan was shocked.


    Is Are these people robbers?


    At this time, Duan Tianya also looked at the middle-aged friar in the opposite direction, with a light sneer in his eyes.


    The middle-aged friar was also a peak of the later period of the earth immortal, and the other seven friars were also in the later period of the earth immortal. At this time, they look at Duan Tianya finger storage ring eyes full of greed.


    At this time, the middle-aged monk also saw Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments. One was the peak of the later period of the earth immortal, one was in the middle period of the human immortal, and the other five were in the early period of the human immortal. A little surprise flashed in his eyes. He didn''t think about the ascent. He was just wondering, how could such cultivation dare to come out?


    Determined the strength of Xu Ziyan and others, the eight people looked at each other, and then sent out the killing intention from the body. Although Duan Tianya is still indifferent, he has a kind of extremely cold killing intention spreading out. The whole restaurant suddenly became suffocated, and some diners ran out one after another. The boss is also a face of bitterness and helplessness, hiding to one side.


    The eight people on the other side, regardless of the other diners, just stare at Duan Tianya. A storage ring that can hold living things is absolutely a top-level space immortal, which is also extremely precious in the fairyland. Now they encounter, how can they miss this opportunity to kill and seize the treasure?


    Xu Ziyan''s mind was also tense. The cultivation of the earth immortal reached the peak in the middle period. She didn''t expect that the first battle would come so soon after she ascended to the immortal world! And each other''s accomplishments are higher than their own. Most importantly, she didn''t know if she was still invincible in the fairyland and could challenge her step by step?


    Just after she had made all the preparations, she heard Duan Tianya''s voice in her ear:


    "sister, take them away!"


    The restaurant was filled with heavy murderous atmosphere. The monks of both sides were nervous and looked at each other with vigilance. It seemed that they had prepared the oil, but they were close to Mars. Duan Tianya''s voice is very light, very slow, for fear that his voice is a little louder, it will immediately cause a sudden conflict.


    *


    at the third watch, I''m tired to ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of old Zhou, old Zhou, Summer Fragrance RR, eranu, Shenmo Wangdao, Shenmo maiden, Ningyu, Fengwu''s skirt, Linglong Chengying, yaomao 1992, Jiulian Shengyao, Kankan * 3 and book friend 080910205917581!


    Xu Ziyan''s heart a warm, he didn''t think of this face indifferent, only to his occasionally show hippy smile duantianya in the key time, will be so hard. Let yourself and others leave and face everything alone.


    Xu Ziyan is in a struggle at this time. Is he leaving or staying?


    To say that she has nothing to do with Duan Tianya, but Duan Tianya relies on Xu Ziyan all day for her immortal brew. Even if I get up and leave, I have no guilt in my heart. At this time, the middle-aged monk, who was at the peak of the later period of the earth immortal, swept his eyes from Xu Ziyan''s faces, which made Xu Ziyan and others feel as if they had been swept by the blade. Then he pointed out a finger to Duan Tianya and said:


    "he stays, you go away!"


    "Hula" sound, in addition to Xu Ziyan, the other climbers all stood up, and the four climbers scurried out. Tang ling''er also moved her steps, but when she found that Xu Ziyan didn''t move, she hesitated obviously, and finally sat down slowly.


    Xu Ziyan, after the middle-aged monk on the opposite side gave out the sound of "roll", had a surge of fighting spirit in her heart. It''s a kind of spirit formed by living in the upper class for a long time. Before she ascended, it had been a long time in the vast land that no one dared to shout the word "roll" in front of her face!


    This "roll" word makes Xu Ziyan''s fighting spirit high. Looking at the four climbers running out. Xu Ziyan sighed in his heart. Now they run away from each other in the word "roll". Their Taoist heart has broken, and it is impossible to achieve in the fairyland. It will eventually be reduced to the bottom of the fairyland. It''s not the cannon fodder, it''s the fear of life. Even though Tang ling''er finally stayed, his heart also left a crack. It depends on her future opportunities.


    Xu Ziyan naturally can''t leave at this time. She doesn''t want to live in the fairyland. As long as she leaves under the pressure of the other party, there will be cracks in her heart. This is not what Xu Ziyan wants. If you can''t fight, you can escape! However, we can''t stop fighting and get drunk. Just run away!


    The middle-aged friar on the other side looked around. At this time, there were only eight of them and three of Xu Ziyan left in the restaurant. He couldn''t help but stand up from his chair and laugh, full of fierce murderous.


    When he finished laughing, the laughter still rumbled in the restaurant. Take a few steps forward. After walking to Duan Tianya''s desk, he clapped the table and said:


    "give me the storage ring on my hand!"


    Duan Tianya''s indifference changed. There was not only the peak of the later period of the earth immortal, but also the breath of the superior. He looked at each other faintly and squeezed out a word from his teeth:


    "roll!"


    The other side''s look changed, just want to be angry, but feel a dark door, turn to look. But see a figure into the restaurant, but it is Wu Tian. Wu Tian looked at the middle-aged monk faintly and said:


    "I''m Wu Tian in the reception hall of flying moon city. Who are you?"


    Looking at Wu Tian, Xu Ziyan and Tang ling''er, the middle-aged monk managed to suppress the fierce flame and said:


    "are those two women ascending?"


    "Not bad!" Wu Tian said lightly.


    "Isn''t he?" The middle-aged monk pointed to Duan Tianya.


    "No!" Wu Tian''s answer was crisp.


    "Then he stays, and you can take the two women."


    Wu Tian''s face sank. He already felt that the other party was a robber, and he dared to be so arrogant before he was such an immortal official. Xu Ziyan, Duan Tianya and Tang linger pay Xianjing for Xianzhou, so he has the responsibility to send them to Feiyue city. This is the minimum issue of professional ethics, just like a bodyguard, not to mention he is an immortal official.


    His face sank, his eyes darkened, and he said coldly, "I''ll take care of these three."


    The middle-aged Friar''s face also sank down, and he said, "don''t give you face. It''s not that our elder brothers have never killed you. I advise you to stop just enough, or you will be killed here


    The middle-aged monk''s hard spirit made Wu Tian''s look hesitant. It''s clear that the other side is stronger than the other side. If you fight, you must lose yourself. Maybe you will lose your life here.


    Seeing Wu Tian''s hesitation, the middle-aged friar curled his lips with pride, then glared at Duan Tianya like a demonstration, stretched out his big hand and grabbed the storage ring on his finger.


    Duan Tianya turned over his hand and cut it to the middle-aged monk''s wrist. The middle-aged friar changed his palm into a fist and made a blow to Duan Tianya''s palm. Duan Tianya''s chair broke with a crash, and the middle-aged monk also stepped back.


    One side of Xu Ziyan''s heart can not help but be surprised, she has not fought since she ascended. Although she knew that because of xianyuanli, she couldn''t even fly. But I didn''t expect that the two monks at the peak of the earth immortal''s later period would fight each other, just like two ordinary warriors on the vast continent.This The binding force of fairyland is too strong!


    At this time, the remaining robbers also stood behind the middle-aged monk, surrounded Duan Tianya, Xu Ziyan and Tang linger. There was a trace of fear in the middle-aged monk''s eyes, but when he saw his brother standing behind him, he became arrogant again:


    "boy, give me the storage ring, or you will have to leave your life here."


    Words fall, vision again horizontal Xu Ziyan and Tang linger one eye, shout a way: "you still don''t roll!"


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    before his voice fell, Duan Tianya had a fairy sword in his hand, and he rushed to the middle-aged monk. Cut out a sword.


    In the middle-aged monk''s hand, there was also an extra sword. One sword cut out, the sword intersected, and Duan Tianya stepped back. However, the middle-aged monk stepped back three steps.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, he knew it in his heart. It''s not that Duan Tianya''s accomplishments are higher than his opponent''s, but that what he has in his hand is the third grade immortal. And the other hand is only a piece of immortal.


    At this time, the remaining seven robbers also showed their weapons. Four of them rushed to Duan Tianya, one stopped Wu Tian and looked at him coldly. As long as Wu Tian moves, he will rush up. One rushed to Tang ling''er, the other rushed to Xu Ziyan.


    Wu Tian only hesitated a little. Finally, he stepped forward, showed a gun in his hand and stood with the bandit.


    Tang ling''er takes out the banana fan that Xu Ziyan gives her, and it''s a fan to the bandits who rush over. A hurricane swept towards the bandit.


    The hurricane blew the bandits on the opposite side and made their clothes rustle. It was very difficult to take a step. The whole body swayed. He slashed the huge axe forward, which was also an immortal tool, and his cultivation was higher than that of Tang ling''er. This axe split the hurricane in two and forced him in.


    Another bandit rushed to Xu Ziyan, early in the hand of the sledgehammer light out, body shape a vertical, condescending toward Xu Ziyan''s head hit down.


    The hammer is an immortal. Man''s cultivation is in the later period of the earth immortal. Xu Ziyan felt suffocated by the overwhelming power.


    Xu Ziyan''s hand had already shown the immortal sword, but he didn''t resist each other''s sledgehammer. Instead, he started the Liuyun body method. At the same time, five fingers of his left hand played continuously, and five months later, the fine wheel roared and chopped at each other.


    However, in the past five months, the fine wheel has been released. Xu Ziyan''s heart is a surprise. If on the vast continent, Xu Ziyan''s current cultivation released the moon essence wheel, wouldn''t each month essence wheel be as huge as a mountain? However, today''s moon wheel is only about the size of a foot.


    However, even so, also forced each other''s body. Taking advantage of the other side''s hammer to smash the five month round, Xu Ziyan carries the golden sword to Da Yuanman, and the immortal sword shoots out a bright sword, which has reached the other side''s throat in an instant.


    The other side suddenly opened his mouth, and a rocket sprayed on Xu Ziyan''s sword, dispersing Xu Ziyan''s sword. The rocket from the mouth belongs to the later period of Dixian is still shooting towards Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan just used the cultivation of human immortal in the middle period to fight with the opponent. She wants to try whether she can still cross the level to challenge. However, the reality is that in the middle period of human immortals, it seems to be weaker than in the later period of earth immortals.


    Xu Ziyan quickly promoted his cultivation to the later stage of immortality. With a flick of his right hand, the immortal sword in his hand shot out of his hand, scattered the oncoming rocket, and shot at the other person''s eyebrow.


    "Ding ~ ~"


    the bandit''s sledgehammer on the opposite side danced, blocking in the middle of the eyebrow. Xu Ziyan''s sword and sledgehammer collided. Xu Ziyan stretched out his hand, and the sword flew back to Xu Ziyan''s hand. Body shape a vertical, toward the other side rushed in the past, the cultivation of the late immortal and a late immortal monk fight up and down, and there is a trend of gradually gaining the upper hand.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the robber of Tang ling''er smashed his axe on the banana fan and flew out, spitting out a mouthful of blood in the mid air, making a hole in the wall behind him and flying out. The robber with the axe swept his eyes and saw that the robber who was fighting with Wu Tian was going backward step by step. When he was defeated, he was in a vertical shape and rushed to Wu Tian.


    On the other hand, Duan Tianya monopolized one peak of the late period of the earth immortal and four peaks of the late period of the earth immortal. However, with a superior three grade immortal weapon, although he fell behind, he didn''t show any signs of failure.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s side is really in the downwind. If this continues, the defeat is certain. Duan Tianya''s look is very calm, as if he has a winning card.


    The public bombarded each other for only a quarter of an hour, then the restaurant was demolished, and the Wang family leader rushed here with a group of experts. The master of the Wang family was also a monk at the peak of the later period of the earth immortal. When he saw the bandit leader from a distance, he yelled:


    "Yang Yu, you are too presumptuous!"


    Recommend a book for friends:


    Title: the best escape from the imperial concubine Author: Qiandao Banshee. Book Number: 2153211Introduce: female special police reborn emperor 2 generation, do a princess to also be good.


    But why do you want to be a princess, and meet a more drag prince?


    Don''t pull me down. I don''t like you.


    It''s easy to find another lover freely.


    it''s more pleasant to look for him.


    ya, it''s the tug Lord of that year?


    Now that I''m with you, what''s my face? Kick it!


    Don''t yell. I haven''t worshipped you. Who is your princess!


    Can''t avoid entanglement? Simple; then run away


    *Your support is my biggest motivation. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    Thank you very much to Ning Yu (200), Yu 645098 (100), zimiaomiao (99), tianruo Weilan (99), zimiaomiao (99), shunshun 666 (99)!


    "Yang Yu, you are too presumptuous!" The master of the Wang family snapped.


    "Master Wang, don''t worry about today''s affairs. I''ll compensate you for all the losses." Yang Yu continued to pounce on Duan Tianya while shouting.


    Just as the king wanted to say something, he suddenly heard a thunder like sound, and the earth was shaking. Even the friars of the two warring parties stopped. Xu Ziyan looked suspiciously along the sound, and saw a team coming from the grassland like a wave in the distance. The dust in the sky is like a torrent spreading towards Wangjia town. The footsteps pounded the earth and roared like thunder into the sky.


    The dust covered each other''s body shape, Xu Ziyan''s face was inexplicable. However, the old people in the fairyland knew that it was a small group of demons who had been attacked by them as soon as they heard the roar.


    Wang''s face changed dramatically, and he raised his voice: "open the array!"


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the town was full of people, and the bodies of more than a dozen monks were broken in the air. Eight flying demons rushed into the town before the human beings could start the array, and then the demons in the back rushed in.


    The collision of immortals, the roaring of demons, the wailing of human beings, and the roaring of demons


    All the friars were stunned by the torrent like momentum of the demon clan. The swift and violent demon clan rushed in. In the street, some weak human friars were blown to pieces by the demon beast.


    This demon clan team is only about 500. But the ferocity of the demon clan was released incisively and vividly, and rushed in from the mouth of the town without any stagnation, whistling to the end of the town. Then he turned his head and sprinted again. This momentum made the friars panic.


    It''s nearly ten days away from Feiyue city. Look at this posture. In a few hours, all the people in this town will be slaughtered.


    If wangjiazhen starts the array ahead of time, it may be able to hold on until the reinforcements of Feiyue City arrive. However, I didn''t expect that the demon clan even sent out the rare flying demon clan, which suddenly broke the zhenzikou, making it too late for human beings to open the array.


    However, it seems that wangjiazhen is not the first time to experience the invasion of demons. It was a quick reaction. The master of the Wang family ignored Xu Ziyan and others, and rushed to the demon clan with his men, and said in a loud voice:


    "Wang is here, all the friars meet the enemy!"


    "Boom ~ ~"


    countless monks rushed out from all parts of Wangjia Town, each holding immortal utensils. Rush to the demon clan.


    Xu Ziyan was standing in the collapsed restaurant, looking at everything in front of her. In the vast continent, Xu Ziyan did not see a large-scale war between human beings and demons. Now, seeing that the human friars and the demons were hanged together in this little Wangjia Town, I can''t help feeling confused. This Is it true that humans and demons are enemies?


    At this time, Wu Tian also had some hesitation on his face. He didn''t expect that the demon clan would dare to send a team here. The eight bandits also looked out nervously. Duan Tianya had a gloomy face. In his eyes, he said: "Yang Yu. We are all human beings. Let''s put things down for a while. Wait to beat back the demon clan. "


    "Of course!" "Yes, I''m a bandit, but I''m a human being. Let you go today, brothers. Follow me to kill the demon clan. "


    There was a roar. Eight people have already rushed out, the body shape submerges in the human Friar and the demon clan fighting body shape.


    The demon clan just rushed to the end of the town like a torrent. When they made a reverse impact, they were blocked in the second half of the town by the master of the Wang family and the human friars. The place where Xu Ziyan and others were now became a safe area. That is to say, if Wu Tian now worships the immortal boat and leaves with Xu Ziyan and others, it will be completely safe.


    The four escapees who just escaped to the outside were killed in the first round of the demon race sprint. Now the remaining two are standing beside Wu Tian. In fact, Xu Ziyan was in a daze. It''s one thing to listen to the soul of Yanshan in the vast land, and it''s another thing to see with your own eyes.


    A fairy?


    What a sacred word! That means longevity!


    However, the first lesson from fairyland to Xu Ziyan is so cruel. In her field of vision, countless immortals are killed by the demons.


    "Wu Senior... " One of the climbers said in a trembling voice, "let''s go!"


    Wu Tian turned his head and glared at the climber and said, "leave? Which way? As long as I sacrifice the immortal boat, I will surely attract the eight flying demons in the air. "


    "Well What shall we do? " Asked the other, fearfully.


    "What to do? Follow me


    Wu Tian''s body shape several vertical, has rushed to the demon family. The two climbers could not move their legs at all. The momentum released from the demon clan made their legs tremble.Duan Tianya took a look at Xu Ziyan, who was not far away from him. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. That''s because Xu Ziyan has revealed the realm of the later stage of human immortality. He wants to call Xu Ziyan to kill the demon clan, but he thinks that Xu Ziyan has just ascended to the fairyland and helped himself just now. In the end, there was no speech. Instead, he got up and rushed to the demon clan.


    Xu Ziyan finally woke up from his absence. This time, he not only had a clear understanding of the fairyland, but also had a deep understanding of the hatred between human beings and demons in the fairyland.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the demon clan has gained an advantage in the situation, and the human friars are being pushed back by the demon clan, approaching the place where Xu Ziyan stands.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the sky and saw that the eight demons in the sky belonged to the later period of the earth immortal. Although there were also the later period of the earth immortal and the friars at the peak of the later period of the earth immortal, they were constrained by the inability to fly and were wantonly attacked by the eight flying demons.


    The remaining demons on the ground have the lowest accomplishments, which are also in the later period of human immortality. From this point of view, even Xu Ziyan, who did not understand the fairyland, realized that this demon clan team was an elite team. Although the number of human friars in Wangjia town is dominant. But in strength, it is absolutely inferior.


    "Ziyan, what shall we do?"


    At this time, the bandits beat to fly out, a bloody Tang ling''er did not know when to return to Xu Ziyan''s side. Some asked in dismay.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    a human friar was blown away by the demon clan, and his body shape hit Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan reached out a hand to catch the monk and said to Tang linger:


    "you should find a place to hide first."


    Words fall. Xu Ziyan''s body shape has been vertical out, because the demon clan that blasted the human friars to Xu Ziyan is running to her. It was a tiger headed man, holding a huge stick in his hand, two or three flying, he had already run to Xu Ziyan''s body.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has taken out the sword and put it in his hand. The body shape does not move, a sword stabs to the huge stick which falls down at the beginning.


    "Ding ~ ~"


    On the other side, Hutou man''s body stopped abruptly, as if he had been stopped by a wall. The huge stick was knocked back by Xu Ziyan''s slender sword. The cultivation of the Hutou man on the other side is not high, but in the later stage of immortality, he and Xu Ziyan reveal the same realm. He is no match for Xu Ziyan.


    Suddenly. In front of him, Xu Ziyan disappeared. Then he found that he was surrounded by Xu Ziyan''s body shape. It turned out that Xu Ziyan was the one who unfolded Liuyun''s body method. The immortal sword in his hand was full of the meaning of golden sword and stabbed at Hutou man like a storm.


    "Bang ~ ~ Bang ~ ~ Bang ~ ~"


    the sound of a series of metal collisions made the Hutou man lose his momentum completely because of his defensive ability.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are closely staring at the Hutou man in the shadow of a stick. He sees a gap, and the immortal sword stabs in the gap.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    the immortal family poured out from the top of Hutou man''s head. The sword of gold rushed into Hutou man''s body in an instant.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    Hutou man''s body broke into several pieces.


    Behind her, Tang ling''er and the other two climbers, as well as the monk who was saved by Xu Ziyan, looked at Xu Ziyan''s body shape with wide open eyes and shocked, and rushed to the demon family.


    "You Is it from that family? " The monk who was saved by Xu Ziyan turned his head and asked.


    "We It''s the ascender Tang ling''er replied in a trembling voice.


    "The friar looked at Tang ling''er and the other two ascenders, and saw that they were just the cultivation of human immortals in the early days. Then he frowned slightly and said:


    " just ascended? "


    "Yes! Ziyan has just risen! " Tang ling''er had calmed down slowly at this time.


    "Purple smoke? Who is it? "


    "The one who just saved you and killed the tiger head man!" Tang ling''er straightened her chest. I felt a burst of pride in my heart.


    "She''s an ascender, too? When did the ascender become so powerful! " The friar stared at Xu Ziyan in the crowd not far away.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    a red shadow, like lightning, swung towards Xu Ziyan, which was the tail of a giant scorpion. Xu Ziyan stepped three steps backward, and the sword in his hand stabbed the other side rapidly.


    The sword edge and the giant scorpion''s tail kept rubbing out a string of sparks, the giant scorpion''s tail was hit back, and Xu Ziyan''s body shape was also continuously backward. The giant scorpion is a Dixian, but its shell is as hard as iron.


    Although Xu Ziyan forced back the giant scorpion''s attack, his sword was broken by the tail of the giant scorpion. One of his right arms was numb and cold sweated. Just for a moment, in front of Xu Ziyan''s eyes, there were two more things like giant hammers, which were the two front acorns of giant scorpion.


    "Moon wheel!"


    Xu Ziyan turned her hands. At this time, she knew the limit of the fairyland. She just released a month''s round of essence, which was as big as Zhang, shining with cold light, and circled to the giant scorpion."Boom ~ ~"


    the moon essence wheel cuts on the giant scorpion, just makes the giant scorpion roll over. When he turns over again, he roars at Xu Ziyan.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    Your support is my biggest motivation. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Kankan * 3, 120927170647085, Susan sh0905, faywen, flying pig cat, 110908074409551, Moyan, yinpp, Duoduo 1115 and wqiy2003!


    *


    the human friars are divided into several parts by the demon clan. They just kill some difficult human friars, while the demon clan only knocks out the low-ranking friars, and does not want their lives, so that fewer and fewer friars can fight.


    Wu Tian, Wang Jiazhu and Yang Yu, as well as dozens of monks in the later period of the earth immortals, are struggling to support them. At this time, no one thought of running away. There were eight demons flying in the sky. Where could they escape?


    Only here can we fight hard!


    Xu Ziyan''s hands turn rapidly, and a water dragon is created between them.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    with Xu Ziyan''s hands turned, the Water Dragon flew out of Xu Ziyan''s hands. Originally, the small water dragon grew up in the wind and turned into a giant dragon, roaring and pouncing on the giant scorpion.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the giant scorpion''s front claw bombarded the water dragon''s head, but the water dragon''s body turned over, and it just twined the giant scorpion tightly in an instant.


    Xu Ziyan sighed. If it was in the vast land, with Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, the water dragon could definitely expand.


    "Blast!"


    Xu Ziyan scolded and exploded. The whole water dragon burst, and the giant Scorpion was torn apart.


    "Good!"


    Not far away came a praise, but is in the fierce fight of Duan Tianya saw Xu Ziyan, can''t help cheering out. This cheer has not yet fallen, a demon clan in the sky will spray a flame, let Duan Tianya in a hurry.


    At this time, the human friars have been divided into several parts. There are dozens of friars around Xu Ziyan. When they see Xu Ziyan killing giant scorpion, they all give a cheer. But then there was tension. Dozens of demons are surrounded by Xu Ziyan and others, roaring and rushing in.


    Xu Ziyan''s right foot suddenly stepped forward heavily.


    "Lotus grows step by step!"


    around Xu Ziyan, the earth blooms a sea of lotus. Lotus leaves flying, not only lost the spirit of the demon family in the lotus sea, the flying lotus leaves are more like a blade, mercilessly chopped to dozens of demon families around.


    However, the power of this step-by-step lotus is also reduced in fairyland. It''s just a few minutes. The lotus sea is disillusioned. And those demons didn''t get much hurt. After waking up, dozens of demons raised their heads to the sky and roared. Their eyes were so angry that they stared at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan was so surprised that he instinctively brought the meaning of water to the top, and then stepped forward with his left foot:


    "lotus grows step by step!"


    The lotus sea full of water is full of beauty. In the beauty that shakes the soul, the lotus leaves, which are reflected by the sunlight, quietly cut into the monster''s body. In the monster''s body through, took away their soul power. One by one, the body of the demon clan began to shake, but the restriction of fairyland still weakened Xu Ziyan''s power. Just insisted for a quarter of an hour, the lotus sea then dispersed again.


    However, the spirits of those demons were also greatly hurt, and their bodies became clumsy. These friars in the fairyland are not fools. They immediately find out the damage Lianhai has done to the demons. They are so energetic that they bombard the demons. Sure enough, these demons were much weaker, and the human friars began to gain the upper hand.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan felt the crisis and his figure flashed rapidly. A long ice gun was inserted in the place where Xu Ziyan just stood. Xu Ziyan looked up and saw a giant eagle hovering over her head. In his mouth, an ice gun was rapidly generated.


    "Sister, be careful!"


    Duan Tianya suddenly gave up his opponent and raised his body to a fist sized bead. The bead bloomed in a flash. A fire dragon came out of it and roared towards the giant eagle.


    "It''s a four grade artifact!"


    Wang Jiazhu and Wu Tian excitedly looked at the dragon in the air. Yang Yu, who wanted to rob Duan Tianya, looked at Duan Tianya with fright.


    This is a magic weapon sealed by experts! Look at the power of the fire dragon. It''s definitely the power of Luo Tianxian. I was going to rob him just now? I really don''t know how to write dead words!


    The Dragon ran over the eagle in the air, and the eagle turned into ashes in an instant. The Dragon turned to the other seven flying demons. The seven flying demons in the air "Hula" ran away, but they were still destroyed by the dragon. Then they became weak, and turned back and "whooshed" into the bead in the air. Duan Tianya put the bead away with heartache.


    The four remaining demons in the air realized that the bead was sealed with a magic spell of luotianxian, which had been consumed by now. Among them, three flying demons rushed to Duan Tianya and one to Xu Ziyan.Several human friars at the peak of the later period of the earth immortal approached Duan Tianya and Xu Ziyan one after another and attacked the flying demons in the air together.


    Xu Ziyan raised a point to the air.


    "Thunder falling skill!"


    There was a loud noise in the sky!


    Shocked all the demon clan and human friars, they couldn''t help looking into the air.


    A thunderbolt fell from the air.


    Originally, the thunder and lightning, which should be as thick as a bucket, turned into arm thick and thin in fairyland, bombarding the flying demon clan who was hurling at Xu Ziyan.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the flying demon clan let out a cry, and some feathers fell from its body. However, the thunderbolt can only cause slight damage to the flying demons. The flying demon clan spewed out a flame and shrouded Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s body method of flowing clouds is fully unfolded, and a finger keeps moving into the air.


    "Thunder falling skill!"


    "Thunder falling skill!"


    "Thunder falling skill!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    A thunderbolt struck the flying demon. This scene stunned a group of monks at the peak of the later period of the earth immortal. They did not expect that a little monk in the later period of immortality would have so many magical powers, from moon spirit to water dragon chanting, to Lotus growing step by step, and now the great thunder falling skill. Especially the thunder falling skill, is it something that ordinary people can control? Is this young woman a mutant Linggen?


    Xu Ziyan didn''t see the shocked eyes of the friars around him. Instead, he felt guilty. Because the thunder and lightning from the thunderbolt is too bad. This is just a little thunder falling skill!


    So, Xu Ziyan shouts. Guilty of her, the mouth of the "big thunder" has become a "small thunder!"


    "Little thunder falling skill!"


    "Little thunder falling skill!"


    "Little thunder falling skill!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Tian and Duan Tianya look at each other and feel very complicated. Others don''t know the details of Xu Ziyan, but they both know it! Xu Ziyan is a monk who just came up from the lower world. Flying up is not to say the middle stage of human immortals, but the later stage of human immortals. It''s not important. What''s important is that this woman''s fighting power is terrible. The later cultivation of a human immortal is equal to the peak combat power of an earth immortal.


    "This woman must make friends!" Duan Tianya''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement.


    "This woman must be recruited to fly to the moon city!" Wu Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of determination.


    Tang ling''er looked at Xu Ziyan''s heroism from a distance, and he could not help but smile bitterly: "they are all rising, how can the gap be so big?"


    At this time, the demon clan also realized that the greatest threat to them among the human friars was a woman in the late immortal realm. On the ground, dozens of demons gave up their opponents and surrounded Xu Ziyan. The four flying demons in the air also give up Duan Tianya and fight against Xu Ziyan, and all kinds of life powers roar towards Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help changing color. The dozens of demon families surrounded by the ground are all above the earth immortal. The other demon families form an isolation belt to block other human friars and isolate themselves.


    Looking up, four flying demons kept circling in the air. From time to time, they spray out their own magic power, making themselves defenseless.


    Xu Ziyan''s look became dignified. She was surrounded by dozens of demons. There is only one way out. Try to spread the Liuyun body method and run to the distance. However, in the air, the four flying demons kept spraying out their own magic power, blocking Xu Ziyan. And dozens of demon clans on the ground are gradually encircling, Xu Ziyan can see the grimace of those demon clans.


    One of the demons seems to be a leader. Seeing that Xu Ziyan was finally surrounded in it, he couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "ha ha This woman is strong enough to take her back. Be my sex slave! Ha ha ha... "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The remaining dozens of demons also burst out laughing, stepping on the earth, rumbling like thunder, running towards Xu Ziyan.


    On the other side, Duan Tianya and Wu Tian strive to fight against this side, but they are blocked by the demon clan. The demon clan''s heart is very clear. The woman who will fall into thunder is their biggest threat. As long as the woman is killed, the rest of the monks will not be a threat.


    Therefore, when Wu Tianhe and Duan Tianya struggle to fight, seeing Xu Ziyan fall into the siege, their eyes can not help but reveal despair.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    layers of purple leeches suddenly appeared around Xu Ziyan, which surrounded Xu Ziyan in the middle layer by layer. Xu Ziyan read a move, those purple leeches condensed into eighteen Zhang Xu purple spears.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan a light reprimand, eighteen Zhang Xu purple long gun "buzz" toward the surrounding demons.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    the eighteen long guns hit the eighteen demon families, and even made a hole in their bodies. After that, they scattered like fire trees and silver flowers, and fell on other demons. There was a dense, numbing biting sound in their ears.Xu Ziyan''s heart is very happy, more shocked by the purple leech. However, a little thought made it clear to her. The power of these leeches has always been higher than that of themselves. When they just received them, their power exceeded that of themselves. Waiting for themselves to break through the peak of the later period of Mahayana, they have already reached the realm of immortal insects before they have gone through the robbery and ascended. Now that I am in the middle of the earth immortal, these leeches have higher natural power than themselves. Xu Ziyan''s eyes turned to see that these leeches had reached the realm of the early days of immortality.


    *


    when the first watch arrives, ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    Thank you very much to Tang Tang 8719 (588), Xiao Mao drinking milk tea (588), Ning Yu (200), book friend 121125180033556 (100), Murong Linshuang (99)!


    *


    Xu Ziyan looked up at the four flying demons in the air, with a sneer passing at the corner of his mouth. At this time, in addition to the 18 demons in the pain of wailing, the remaining demons have realized the power of Xu Ziyan, just want to eliminate the crisis as soon as possible. One by one, the impact was accelerated.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She was not arrogant enough to compete with dozens of demons.


    Although Xu Ziyan is only the cultivation of the earth immortal in the middle stage, he is not unable to fly. She has the wings of the wind. However, at the same time, she also knows that the wing of the wind is made of mana, which is very costly. But now it''s time for crisis.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s back unfolds a pair of beautiful wings, beautiful streamline and holy color.


    Black hair flying in the wind, sapphire blue dress fluttering in the wind, white face, eyes like the moon, white wings slightly behind!


    The fairy is on the stage!


    The human friars and demons on the ground were all silly, keeping their own postures one by one.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    there is a layer of leeches around Xu Ziyan''s body, which makes the four demon families surprised. They quickly flapped their wings and stopped in the air. They stopped too quickly, and their faces turned red.


    Xu Ziyan looks at shinning. But in my heart, I was extremely distressed. In the fairyland, I used the cultivation of the earth immortal period to spread the wings of the wind, and the power of the immortal yuan was consumed too much.


    I saw the leech around me and got an idea. Mind flashed, the leeches around the body condensed into a huge sword across Xu Ziyan''s body. Xu Ziyan raised his feet and stepped on the flying sword made of leeches.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the flying sword made of leech carries Xu Ziyan flying away in the air, and the wings behind him are folded up instantly. This not only surprised the human friars on the ground. Even the only four flying demons left in the air were so shocked that they almost fell out of the air.


    This She Is there any other trick that hasn''t been worked out?


    After being shocked, the four flying demons circle to encircle Xu Ziyan in the air. However, Xu Ziyan and the purple leech are interlinked. They are like swords. They pull up shadows in the air, making the four flying demons unable to contain Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan walked with his sword and looked at the leech planet in Ziyan space. I was surprised. At this time, the purple leeches in the purple smoke space have disappeared, and they are all called out by Xu Ziyan. There are many leeches left, but they are all three colors, and there are four. There are seven colors at most. Xu Ziyan understood that these colorful leeches were all purple leeches, which gave birth to small leeches. Their rank was still low, and even if they were summoned, they could not deal with these flying demons.


    "Little thunder falling skill!"


    "Little thunder falling skill!"


    "Little thunder falling skill!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Ziyan made the purple leech fly up and down in the air, constantly dropping thunder, bombarding the four flying demons in the air.


    However, this kind of bombardment does little damage to the flying demons in the later period of Dixian. Xu Ziyan''s eyes fell on the ground. He was biting the purple leech of the eighteen demon families, and his heart moved.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the purple leech on the ground immediately abandoned the 18 demon tribes, and "hum" came up like a big net to the sky. Dense toward the four flying demon family bite away.


    The four flying demons screamed and fled to the distance. Xu Ziyan is driving the purple leech to catch up closely. Xu Ziyan made the leech flying sword chase in front of her. In her sky, the dense leech condensed into a huge face and opened his mouth to the flying demons in front of her.


    On the ground, Xu Ziyan was lost. Once again, the friars of humanity have fallen behind. However, without the attack of flying demons in the air, the situation is a little better.


    Before Xu Ziyan could get out of wangjiazhen, she heard a sound of Li Ming, which was still far away when it was issued. Before Li Ming fell, the figure of a golden winged Mirs appeared in her eyes. Xu Ziyan''s expression is a change, and the golden winged Mirs in front of him are clearly the cultivation of the mid-term immortals. Higher than her purple leech.


    Xu Ziyan turns his direction and flies back. With a heart movement, the purple leech who pursues the four flying demons flies to Xu Ziyan''s body, forming a thick armor.


    The golden winged ROC turned over in the air and turned into a middle-aged friar, with a flick of his fingers. A surging xianyuanli bombards Xu Ziyan.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the purple leech armor on Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly disperses. Xu Ziyan''s body shape falls from the flying sword made of purple leech and tumbles to the ground.A pair of powerful arms catch Xu Ziyan''s body.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan puffed out a mouthful of blood, which made Duan Tianya''s face. Duan Tianya holds Xu Ziyan and looks at the golden winged Mirs in the air. He turns into a friar in the middle, and his face shows the color of despair.


    The overwhelming power pressed down toward the ground, and the demons retreated behind. Surrounded the human friars in the middle from a distance.


    Xu Ziyan read a move, will be damaged by the purple leech into the purple smoke space. He said laboriously:


    "Tianya, let me down."


    Duan Tianya slowly withdrew his gaze at the golden winged Mirs in the air, looked down at Xu Ziyan, shook his head and said with a bitter smile:


    "forget it, you are too seriously injured. The other side is in the realm of immortals. We can''t resist or escape. "


    "Hum!"


    The golden winged Mirs snorted coldly, and Ling Jue''s authority came down from the sky.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    the human friars spat out a mouthful of blood, one by one on the ground. The golden winged ROC cheered coldly:


    "arrest them all and take them back to the demon clan!"


    "Yes


    The demon clan answered neatly and approached the human friars.


    "Shua ~ ~"


    a pitching spread down from the air. To the golden winged Mirs cut down.


    "Hum!"


    The golden winged Mirs snorted coldly, raised a hand and turned it into a claw to grasp the sword.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the sword and claw collided, shaking up the power and shooting around. Not to mention the turbulence in the air, the cracks are winding. The power swept to the ground. Not only the demon clan, but also the human friars have turned into powder. A crack is rapidly spreading and winding. From the mouth of zhenzikou to the end of zhenziwei, a huge ground fissure is booming. Countless demon clan and human friars fell down.


    Duan Tianya in the way of falling, an arm caught Xu Ziyan, a hand into the side of the cliff, the body back and forth in the air swing.


    At this time, people have been unable to look up. They''re all worried about falling into the cracks of the earth. Xu Ziyan was caught by Duan Tianya''s arm and looked down. He saw that the lower part was deep and unknown, and the crack was still expanding. I was shocked:


    "the power of this celestial realm is so powerful!"


    Xu Ziyan was badly hurt at this time, and was hit by a demon clan in the middle of the celestial being. Even if she was a third grade immortal, she could not stand it. Trying to look up and up. But I just saw a mouthful of blood from Duan Tianya. It turned out that Duan Tianya was affected by the power of the two celestial beings in the middle stage of their fight, and was also injured.


    At this time, Duan Tianya''s arm inserted into the cliff was shaking, but Xu Ziyan''s arm was still powerful. In this moment, Xu Ziyan''s heart was touched.


    This man deserves to be a friend!


    Heart read a move, in the hands of more than a chaos Dan, will swallow the elixir, stepping up to repair the injury. I can only hear the loud roar above the ground. And the tremor of the earth.


    Half an hour later, Xu Ziyan has controlled the injury, of course, from the recovery is still a lot worse. She can feel the sharp ups and downs of Duan Tianya''s body, and hear Duan Tianya''s breathing become heavy. I know that Duan Tianya has reached the limit of persistence.


    Xu Ziyan stretched out his arm and looked at the cliff. One arm was inserted into the cliff. Then he whispered to Duan Tianya:


    "Tianya, let me go!"


    Duan Tianya looks down at Xu Ziyan. He gently released his arm holding Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s body is suspended in the air.


    "Whoosh ~ ~ whoosh ~ ~"


    some monks kept falling down from the top. Xu Ziyan looked up and saw that there were many monks above himself and Duan Tianya, just like the two of them, with their arms stuck in the cliff and hanging in the air. And seeing their arms constantly shaking, we know that these friars were also injured in the collision between the two friars in the middle of immortals, and they were not lightly injured. Otherwise, you can''t shake your arms and hold on.


    The key is, I dare not climb up at this time. Who knows if after climbing up, they will be blown into powder by the power released by the two friars in the middle of the immortal period in the fight. Therefore, all the friars can only hang in the cracks of the earth, even the demons are no exception.


    "Sou ~ ~ sou ~ ~"


    several human friars and demon clans could not hold on, and fell into the deep crack of the earth. Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly stretched out a hand, that hand holding a pill. With Xu Ziyan''s experience, he naturally recognized that it was a Sanpin elixir at a glance.


    "Take it! Heal Duan Tianya''s words are very short, but his eyes can''t refuse.


    "Thank you


    Xu Ziyan took the pill and swallowed it immediately. Sanpin elixir! It has a great effect on his injury. At this dangerous moment, where can Xu Ziyan be polite?When Duan Tianya saw Xu Ziyan take it, he also took a Sanpin elixir, and looked anxiously at the top as he healed. Xu Ziyan can''t help looking up.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    another figure screamed and fell from the air, and the falling direction was just towards Xu Ziyan''s head. Xu Ziyan gave a bitter smile, because she had recognized that the person who fell down was Tang linger.


    *


    second watch! And the third watch! Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    Congratulations to 121125180033556 students who have become the best hall leader!


    *


    naturally, Xu Ziyan won''t dodge, making Tang ling''er fall to the depth of the crack. He moves his body slightly to the side and grabs Tang ling''er under his arm at the moment when Tang ling''er rubs his body and falls. However, Xu Ziyan''s arm inserted in the cliff also sank for about a meter, which stabilized his body again.


    The roar of the air above is endless. Xu Ziyan knows that it is definitely not a way to always hang in the air like this. The divine consciousness enters the purple smoke fairy world and looks at the leech planet. He sees that the purple leeches are very weak and fall into sleep one by one. Xu Ziyan had to call out a group of two color leeches.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    a group of red and orange leeches flew out of Xu Ziyan''s body and quickly condensed into a huge sword at Xu Ziyan''s feet to hold Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan pulled out his arm from the cliff. Then he put down Tang ling''er and let her stand on the leech flying sword. Then Xu Ziyan made leech flying sword rise up to the same height as Duan Tianya. Duan Tianya''s eyes flashed a trace of joy. He quickly dropped his feet on the leech flying sword, took out his arm inserted in the cliff, and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The friars and Demons around all saw the leech flying sword at Xu Ziyan''s feet, but they all knew that it was not a real flying sword, but a collection of insects that could kill people. Although they were full of envy in their eyes and looked at Xu Ziyan with prayer, no one dared to ask Xu Ziyan.


    If this request, not only did not get Xu Ziyan''s consent. And make Xu Ziyan unhappy, let those insects to bite themselves, but they saw the power of those insects. At the thought of the eighteen demons being bitten by the leeches, their envious eyes turned into horror.


    Xu Ziyan is very curious about the fight between the immortals. He said softly:


    "shall we go up and have a look?"


    Tang ling''er closed his eyes in fear. Duan Tianya thought for a while. Nodded:


    "just go up a little, don''t rush out of the ground!"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded happily, and then cautiously made the leech flying sword approach slowly.


    When it was about 50 meters away from the ground, Xu Ziyan felt the strong wind above and had to stop. The three men on Leech''s flying sword all looked up and looked up.


    There was no human shadow, only the roar of human friars and the sound of golden winged Mirs could be heard in the air. Bursts of deafening roar and surging mana made the cracks of the earth tremble constantly, causing monks and demons to fall from the cliff.


    When Xu Ziyan was nervous, he saw that the sky above the earth fissure was suddenly dark, and two figures suddenly appeared in his field of vision. A human Friar and a golden winged Mirs who turned into noumenon collided with each other fiercely. After that. Between them, with an infinite roar, a mushroom cloud rose, and lingjue''s power spread to the ground, making the earth crack "click" to widen again.


    A shadow of claw came to the crack of the earth through many swords, but it was the direction of Xu Ziyan''s virtual standing.


    Xu Ziyan was shocked and made the leech fly to the crack of the earth.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the Talon power diffused by the golden winged Mirs on the rock wall behind him collapsed, and countless huge stones fell down. Hit a lot of friars and demons, one by one with a shrill cry toward the crack in the earth fell down.


    Xu Ziyan made the leech flying sword dodge and shuttle like a streamer in the cracks of the earth, and finally dodged all the falling rocks. Three people stood on the leech flying sword and patted their chests. Call for luck.


    Duan Tianya and Tang linger look at the leech under their feet, and both of them are envious. However, both of them had a good command of their desires and looked away from the leech at their feet to the crack in the sky.


    Xu Ziyan made the leech flying sword fly up again and stopped about 50 meters from the ground. At this time, the vision of a person once again disappeared, only to hear the continuous roar, and the surge of mana.


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked at Duan Tianya and said, "Tianya, who is the friar fighting with golden winged Mirs?"


    Duan Tianya looked up at the sky and said in a soft voice, "that''s Ye Chu, the Lord of Feiyue city. I don''t know how he can be here."


    Xu Ziyan felt relaxed: "that''s good! With him here to resist the golden winged Mirs, we won''t be in any danger. As long as we wait for him to drive the golden winged Mirs away, we can go back to the ground. "


    Duan Tianya hesitated for a moment, and said with some worry: "the golden winged Mirs and ye Chengzhu are the cultivation of the middle period of Tianxian, and in the same realm, the combat power of the demon clan often exceeds that of the human friars, so it''s still unknown who will win or lose."Xu Ziyan heard what Duan Tianya said, but another idea floated in her heart. Duan Tianya can see the accomplishments of the two immortals in the middle stage from their later peak accomplishments. This shows that he must have some secret method. Moreover, he was able to take out Sanpin chaotic pill just now. What''s his background?


    "But..." At this time, Duan Tianya continued: "Lord Ye''s fighting power is very famous in the fairyland. He once killed the demons in the same realm with him. It''s unknown that he can beat back the golden winged Mirs this time."


    Duan Tianya said here, a glimmer of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    Yes! It''s appreciation! Not envy! Xu Ziyan see very clearly, this does not prohibit Xu Ziyan for Duan Tianya identity and a little more curious.


    Ye Chu happened to be here today. He went to an auction in Shanhai City, where he bought a four grade chaotic pill. He was happy to go back, but he found the invasion of the demon clan. And in the Wangjia town under the jurisdiction of his flying moon city, this does not prevent him from getting angry, which leads him to fight with the golden winged Mirs.


    As for the fierce battle between him and Mirs will cause a large number of human friars to die, it is not within his consideration. It''s not easy to survive on white dwarfs. If you have a background and wealth, you can leave white dwarfs and go to other planets. It will be much safer there.


    White dwarf was originally a war planet. If you stay here, you must have the consciousness of death at any time. And the opposite of the golden winged Mirs and he is in the same realm, more importantly, the golden winged Mirs originally belong to the royal family of the demon family, combat power to win over the ordinary demon family. Therefore, ye Chu completely released all of his potential and played a very good game.


    In his hand, a fairy sword went straight up and down without any fancy. With his own spirit, he ran back and forth with the golden winged Mirs. The sword was like a piece of training, tightly wrapped around the golden winged Mirs.


    Listening to the roar above the ground, not to mention Xu Ziyan, even Duan Tianya was itching. He lowered his voice to Xu Ziyan:


    "sister, let''s go up a little more!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, and duantianya propped up the shield, Tang linger also shrouded in it. Then the emperor made the leech flying sword slowly close to the top, and soon the three men reluctantly resisted the power from the sky, exposed their heads to the ground and looked up.


    I saw a red robed friar holding a red sword in his hand, which was like a huge flame. The red sword turned into a fire dragon, roaring around, chopping out the fire light and swaying in the space, like a comet, chopping a sharp claw coming from the attack, jumping forward and rushing towards the opposite Golden winged Mirs. It looked like a mad tiger, desperate It''s a fight.


    Xu Ziyan was so moved that she couldn''t help saying, "how fierce


    Duan Tianya said with a bitter smile: "he was transformed into a human immortal beast by the monks of the fairyland. It''s not only his fierce playing style, but also his noumenon strength is no less than that of the ordinary demon clan. In white dwarf, it''s a headache for the demon clan. "


    Tang ling''er was also surprised and envied: "his sword can break the claw awn released by the golden winged Mirs. Is this the power of the immortals?"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at the golden winged Mirs, and saw that although the golden winged Mirs attacked, they were fierce, but their eyes were calm. He said strangely:


    "Tianya, the golden winged Mirs are even in the middle stage of Tianxian, but this is the territory of human friars after all, so he is not afraid to surround and kill him with a few more Tianxian?"


    Duan Tianya shook his head with a smile and said: "it''s no use to have a few more immortals. The golden winged Mirs are the fastest among the demons. If he wants to leave, no one can stop him. Even Luo Tianxian can''t catch up with him! "


    "The fastest?"


    Xu Ziyan secretly turned his mouth and said in his heart, "after Xiaobai flies up, he will fly faster than the golden winged Mirs."


    And at this time, the situation in the sky suddenly changed, the golden winged Mirs suddenly accelerated, as if there were countless golden winged Mirs in the whole space. In the attack around Ye Chu, ye Chu was in a hurry for a moment. Let Xu Ziyan, Duan Tianya and Tang linger also see the heart nervous.


    In the field of vision, ye Chu suddenly split a few swords around. These seemingly casual swords seemed to lock up the space, making the countless golden winged Mirs in the air condense, leaving only one golden winged Mirs. At this time, ye Chu''s last sword was like flying from the sky. The power, mana, and space power were perfectly combined in Xu Ziyan''s vision. With a sharp cry, ye Chu tore the space and cut to the golden winged Mirs.


    "This It''s the power of space


    Xu Ziyan was brought into the world of space by Ye Chu''s sword, and he fell into epiphany.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    *


    recommend a book to your friends:


    Title: "jade startles China" Author: don''t sweep the snow. Book Number: 2366494


    Introduction: in her previous life, she married a man who was infatuated with her regardless of everything. Indulgence and caprice made her pay the most painful price.


    In this life, she has mistakes to correct, gratitude, debt collection, vowed to live a wonderful life!*


    * (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    Thank you very much to Susan sh0905. I feel the pink tickets of today''s classmates, youyoulinglong, yuxin0, xunpiyan, faywen, Shangyue, xiaojiulily, espfulykite, Xianqian xiaowanzi, Dongfang Yuying and Liu Wuchen!


    *


    "boom ~ ~"


    Ye Chu''s sword was resisted by the two claws of the golden winged Mirs, and there were slender cracks in the air, and lingjue''s power was rampant downward. At this time, Xu Ziyan had completely fallen into the insight of the power of space, and did not feel the crisis coming.


    She didn''t feel it, but the leech under her feet felt it. Without waiting for Ziyan''s command, he flew to the depth of the earth''s cracks.


    In the air.


    The golden winged Mirs opposite Ye Chu turned upside down and flew out, spilling a piece of blood in the air. Ye Chu held the sword in both hands, his eyes wide open, his face ferocious, like a giant of fire.


    The golden winged Mirs chirped, no longer returning to attack, but turning the direction, flying towards the demon territory.


    Ye Chu''s body swayed in the air for a while, puffed out a mouthful of blood, the flame on his body was hidden in his body, and his face became pale. Looking down, his body flashed and flew to the moon city, ignoring the human friars and demons in the cracks of the earth.


    In the cracks of the earth.


    The rock walls everywhere were shocked by the power of Ye Chu''s sword, and countless rocks fell down. Then there are countless human friars and demons. The leech flying sword carrying Xu Ziyan three people flying in the collapse of the rock, toward the earth crack depth.


    It''s a good quarter of an hour. The falling rock stopped. The surviving human friars and Demons struggle to climb up. When they got to the ground, the demons ran away quickly, but there were only dozens of them left. The human friars didn''t intercept, and they didn''t have the ability to intercept at this time. One by one, they all sat on the ground, their faces still in fear.


    When the afterglow of the setting sun falls on the ground and gilds the earth. The human friars recovered some accomplishments one by one and stood up one by one from the ground.


    Wu Tian searched around for Xu Ziyan and other climbers. When he did a careful search, he couldn''t help looking dark. He threw out the fairy boat and went to the flying moon city.


    Deep in the cracks of the earth. Leech flying sword has been flying to the bottom of the ground, Xu Ziyan three people on the ground, this just suddenly scattered, but did not enter Xu Ziyan''s body, but fell to the ground. With Xu Ziyan as the center, three people form a circle and lie on the ground.


    Duan Tianya saw Xu Ziyan enter into the Epiphany, a trace of envy flashed in his eyes. Took out a Dan medicine, hesitated for a while, handed Tang Ling son. After that, he took out a pill and swallowed it. He sat on the ground with his knees crossed and entered into the breathing adjustment.


    Tang ling''er looks at the pills in his hand, and then at Duan Tianya, who is already in the process of adjusting his breath. The color of gratitude flashed in his eyes. He swallowed it in a hurry, sat cross knee and entered into the breathing adjustment.


    Xu Ziyan can be said to be a man without a master. He has always relied on his own understanding. When she was first in the secular world, she thought she was just a water spirit root, so she devoted herself to learning water magic. Later, I came to Xiuxian world. She learned the secret of heaven and earth in taixuanzong, and formed a space in her body. However, her state at that time only thought that what she should understand was the five attributes of metal, wood, water, fire and earth. Under such an opportunity, she cultivated the two attributes of metal, water, fire and earth to a perfect state, and the three attributes of wood, fire and earth to a successful state.


    However, she later found that there are not only five properties of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, but also four properties of wind, thunder, light and dark in her Ziyan space, which makes her understand the great thunder skill. Although this thunder property only understands the Zhongcheng realm, it undoubtedly opens a new window for her. What''s more, she has not yet understood the three attributes of wind, light and dark, which makes Xu Ziyan full of expectations for her inner space.


    But today.


    In the fight between Ye Chu and Jin Chi Dapeng, she saw another attribute, that is the spatial attribute. Xu Ziyan''s body is a space of her own. In the past, she just didn''t think about it. She thought about it occasionally. She just thought it was a kind of magic formula, just like the blink of Liuyun body method. She didn''t think about it at all. It was also an attribute. Now by Ye Chu''s sword, Xu Ziyan suddenly brightens up and enters the epiphany.


    Three days and three nights went by.


    Duan Tianya and Tang linger open their eyes, and both of them have completely repaired the injury at this time. And after watching the battle of life and death between Ye Chu and Jin winged Mirs, they both have an understanding. Just opened his eyes to see a Xu Ziyan, found that Xu Ziyan is still in epiphany, and looked at each other, then immediately closed his eyes, into the understanding.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s soul seems to be separated by a very thin film, which makes Xu Ziyan''s soul unable to penetrate. The power of the space seems to be in front of us, within reach, but it is like an antelope hanging its horn.Xu Ziyan''s heart is gradually restless, and his breath is unstable.


    The breath fluctuates more and more severely, and Xu Ziyan''s heart is also more and more restless. If it goes on like this, not to mention understanding the spatial attributes, it is in danger of being possessed. And this situation is approaching, approaching the critical point of being possessed.


    Xu Ziyan''s state of mind gradually swayed, and he had gradually lost control of his mind. He just kept a little clarity in his state of mind, and didn''t know where the road was.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s state of mind, as if there was a little light, this light let Xu Ziyan have a sense of survival.


    Space!


    The power of space!


    Space attribute!


    Isn''t there a space in my body? I''m the master of the inner space? Why don''t I use my identity as the master to understand the attributes of inner space first?


    Xu Ziyan completely immerses his divine consciousness in Ziyan space, incarnates the way of heaven in Ziyan space, and completely covers the whole space. Wandering in space.


    Space, where does it start?


    Space, where is its limit?


    The generation and growth of Ziyan''s space are gradually replayed in Xu Ziyan''s soul, and the power of the space is gradually clear in her soul


    "Click ~ ~"


    the layer of membrane that stands in front of Xu Ziyan and the spatial attribute breaks. The power of space in the way of heaven swarms towards her


    Three days and three nights later, the Xianyuan force around Tang ling''er''s body suddenly became restless and swarmed towards her body. Tang ling''er broke through. I saw with my own eyes the life and death war of Ye Chu in the middle of Tianxian period. Let Tang ling''er break through to the middle of the immortal, she is not the genius of the Tang family.


    Another day later, Duan Tianya''s body sent out a breath wave, xianyuanli towards his body cohesion, Duan Tianya breakthrough, breakthrough to the beginning of Tianxian. At the age of 19, a celestial being is famous for his genius.


    Three days and three nights passed. Duan Tianya and Tang linger have stabilized their state, opened their eyes and looked at Xu Ziyan. However, Xu Ziyan is still immersed in epiphany.


    Above the big crack, wangjiazhen moved away. I chose another place, about ten miles away, and began to rebuild Wangjia town. No way, the original Wangjia town has become ruins, and there is a huge crack. But they didn''t know that two people had broken through the deep ground of the big crack. And there''s another person who''s understanding the power of space, and they''re trying to rebuild wangjiazhen there.


    Two days later.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness retreated from Ziyan space. Ziyan space is still very weak, so its way of heaven is relatively relaxed, not as firm as the fairyland space outside, so it is relatively easy to capture. However, it is also because of the relaxation of Ziyan space''s Tiandao that its Tiandao is also much lower.


    Xu Ziyan with the understanding of Ziyan space retreated from inside. Spread the divine consciousness, let the understanding in Ziyan space and the celestial way in the celestial world of Xiayuan Galaxy confirm each other, this makes Xu Ziyan''s mood cultivation constantly growing, the breath in the body also began to fluctuate, and the breath in the body became stronger and stronger.


    Duan Tianya and Tang linger look at each other, and their eyes show joy. In their eyes, Xu Ziyan is going to break through. After this life and death edge experience, let these three people''s heart closer to some.


    But then came the shock in their eyes. Because in their field of vision, the space around Xu Ziyan began to change and become distorted. Xu Ziyan''s body shape became trance in their eyes, as if it might disappear at any time.


    "This is The power of space Duan Tianya was stunned.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s breath burst suddenly, and the immortal force between heaven and earth began to circle on Xu Ziyan''s head, and Xu Ziyan''s body shape became indistinct. With the strong breath on Xu Ziyan''s body, the immortal Fu on her body was gradually broken, and the breath of the later period of human immortal became the peak of the later period of human immortal.


    Duan Tianya and Tang linger''s eyes are full of happiness, waiting for Xu Ziyan to wake up. But the two of them were stunned. Because in their field of vision, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation breakthrough from the peak of the late human immortal to the early Earth immortal.


    "Continuous breakthrough? So strong? " This is the common voice of the two people at this time.


    Then, the two men''s looks changed from stupefied to shocked. Because Xu Ziyan''s cultivation quickly rushed to the middle stage of the earth immortal.


    "So "Pervert?" The two men looked at each other, and their hearts gave out.


    The two of them didn''t know that the middle stage of the earth immortal was originally Xu Ziyan. He was really a man of cultivation. It''s just covered by the immortal talisman. Now the breath of Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough gradually cracked, which revealed her original cultivation.


    Here, Xu Ziyan has reached the critical point of breakthrough, and his breath seems to be suppressed and constantly accumulating strength.


    "Kazam ~ ~"


    *


    recommend a book for friends:


    Title: "playing with an alien gambling stone" Author: Xiaomu CanXue. Book Number: 2467929Introduction: Taking aliens to gamble, cheating and fun:


    taking the identity to enter the witchcraft world, countless beautiful men have unlimited fun.


    "I want to be your favorite"


    "I was born to be your man."


    "I''m with you in life and death."


    "I''ve been waiting for you to come back."


    "You''re the one I''m looking for."


    *


    * (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    Thank you very much to faywen (10000), book friend 121125180033556 (1888), wanlingqing Zhang (588), Fuyu 645098 (100), Lanyan confidante (100), Ningyu (100), zimiaomiao (99), Mo Li (99), a * e (99), Yinfeng traveler (99), Tang Tang 8719 (99) , green grass forgets worry classmate (99) reward!


    *


    "click ~ ~"


    there was a clear sound in Xu Ziyan''s body. The barrier in the later stage of Dixian was broken. Xu Ziyan''s breath suddenly grew, and the xianyuanli between heaven and earth rushed to Xu Ziyan''s body crazily.


    Duan Tianya and Tang linger''s face skin seemed to lose control and kept twitching.


    "This Evil


    Duan Tianya has a feeling that he wants to hit the wall with his head.


    "Xu Ziyan, sister Xu, sister Ziyan, don''t do this, OK? I''ve been a genius for nineteen years! How many days have you just ascended? Do you want to hit people like that? "


    Duan Tianya spent another five days and nights in this kind of self pity. Xu Ziyan''s body shape is more powerful. In their view, they disappear and appear. Finally gradually clear, the distortion of the surrounding space also disappeared, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes. The smile at the corner of the mouth is gradually expanding, just like a pear blossom.


    How happy she is!


    This epiphany is not only a breakthrough to the late Dixian period, but also the existence of the lower metagalaxy. What''s more, her Liuyun body method has been broken through, and she has got the understanding of space attribute. She also got a magic power, which is higher than teleportation.


    Mind a move, will lie on the ground leech into the purple smoke space. Looking up at the crack that can only see a line of sky, he reaches for Duan Tianya and Tang linger. The heart reads a move, just comprehend of small move move skill to cast to see. Just in an instant, three people stood on the ground.


    "This This is Small move skill


    Xu Ziyan looked at Duan Tianya curiously and said, "yes. That''s what I just learned. Yes? Is little moving a very common magic power in fairyland


    Xu Ziyan thought it was normal that he was recognized by Duan Tianya for the first time. It must be a very common magic power in fairyland. Otherwise, how could Duan Tianya recognize it just after the performance?


    Duan Tianya''s mouth is more like twitching. There was a look of tears in his eyes. Half a sound, he sighed:


    "elder sister, this little move skill is not common! Clearly, it''s a rare magic power! In the lower metagalaxy, there is no one at all, OK


    Xu Ziyan smell speech a Leng way: "that how do you recognize?"


    "This..." Duan Tianya was stunned. Then he sighed, "I read it in books."


    "In books?"


    Xu Ziyan looks at duantianya carefully. In the lower yuan galaxy, no one knows the magic power. Duan Tianya can read it in books. What does that mean? It shows that Duan Tianya''s identity is absolutely not simple. She is looking at Duan Tianya, and Duan Tianya is also staring at Xu Ziyan.


    He lived for 19 years and was hailed as the most talented in the lower galaxy. But. Today, however, he was mercilessly hit. I couldn''t help looking at Xu Ziyan.


    A little hand shook in front of Duan Tianya''s eyes, but it was Tang ling''er on one side. Seeing Duan Tianya awake from his dullness, he said with a smile:


    "Hey, Duan Xiaodi, are you in love with Ziyan?"


    Duan Tianya heard that his eyes were bright. He looked at Xu Ziyan''s eyes and said, "sister, no! Ziyan, I... "


    Xu Ziyan stares at Tang linger. Tang ling''er made a face at Xu Ziyan with a smile. Xu Ziyan glared at her again, then turned around and said awkwardly:


    "Tianya, it''s impossible. I already have... "


    Duan Tianya face a bitter, shaking his head said: "needless to say, I know."


    Then his face changed. He burst out laughing and said: "anyway, I have recognized you as my sister. It''s not bad. Ha ha..."


    Xu Ziyan looked at Duan Tianya''s face with a happy expression. However, I deeply admire Duan Tianya''s mind in my heart. Such a person with such a mind and such a mysterious background also interests Xu Ziyan.


    Duan Tianya is still smiling. The sunny smile makes Xu Ziyan feel better. The strangeness of flying to the fairyland and the fear of the power released by Ye Chu also disappear with Duan Tianya''s laughter. However, Duan Tianya''s laughter gradually sank down, and his face gradually showed bitterness, helplessness and loss


    Xu Ziyan was shocked in her heart. Did she really fall in love with her? The sunshine of Duan Tianya, uninhibited, and his help in the big crack make Xu Ziyan feel good for him. She really doesn''t want to have something with Duan Tianya because of her love."Tianya..." Xu Ziyan calls softly.


    "Hoo..." Duan Tianya breathed out a long breath, as if he wanted to spit out the helplessness and hesitation in his heart. He took out an immortal boat from the storage ring, which grew well in the wind, and stood in front of the three people, looking at Xu Ziyan and Tang linger and said:


    "let''s go! To fly to moon city. "


    After three people enter the immortal boat, Duan Tianya sets the direction of the immortal boat, then sits on the chair silently, and restores the indifference when he first meets Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan and Tang linger look at each other, and then they look at Duan Tianya. But I don''t know how to speak.


    But Duan Tianya raised his eyes at this time. His indifferent look gradually disappeared, and he changed into a bitter way:


    "elder sister, my 19-year-old Tianxian''s early cultivation can see your small moving skill, which has three kinds of elixir and immortal boat. You must be very curious about my life experience and wonder why I am like this? "


    Xu Ziyan Leng a Leng, did not expect Duan Tianya will suddenly raise this question. But she nodded quickly. He admitted that he was strange to his behavior.


    Duan Tianya''s eyes revealed helplessness, silent for a long time, bitterly said: "this matter in my heart for a long time, almost crazy. Let''s talk to my sister today. It makes my heart feel better


    Xu Ziyan didn''t speak, but expressed his listening with his eyes. Duan Tianya is silent again. I don''t know if he is sorting out his ideas. Still hesitating whether to say it or not.


    "Alas..." A long sigh opened the narration of Duan Tianya: "there are not only Terrans, demons and demons in Xiayuan galaxy. And in the Terran world, there are countless countries, each country governs countless planets, and also supervises the world. The master of every country is called the Jade Emperor, and my father is a jade emperor, and the Jade Emperor of a big country. It''s the Qianyuan kingdom where we are now. "


    Xu Ziyan and Tang linger were shocked and looked at duantianya. Duan Tianya meets Xu Ziyan''s eyes. He continued:


    "I was my father''s thirteenth son, and I showed my talent of cultivation from an early age. At that time, the whole family, from my father to my brothers and sisters, liked me very much. Especially my elder brother, who is my elder brother. He is also my enlightenment master. He taught me to practice, took me hunting, spoiled me and loved me. As long as it''s what I want, he will try his best to do it for me. His position in my heart even surpasses that of my father.


    However, when I grew up and my accomplishments improved rapidly, I found that my elder brother had changed. It''s not as kind to me as it used to be. Later, he began to avoid me. Even occasionally see me, also become no longer kind to me, but become a bit gloomy. I don''t know why? I''m in pain. No one understands my pain. "


    Xu Ziyan looks at Duan Tianya, and her eyes become compassionate. With her experience, how can she not know why his elder brother has such a change? But what can she say? What can I say to Duan Tianya? Only to be a listener.


    "I learned later. I know why you treat me like this! Every Jade Emperor''s cultivation is the cultivation of Luo Tianxian. Once he breaks through the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian, he must go to the Central Plains galaxy and pass on the position of the Jade Emperor to the next generation.


    Each jade emperor has a power seal, which is a five grade immortal. As long as it is refined by a friar in the early days of Tianxian cultivation, he will be able to kill the peak of Luotian''s later period. Even in the early days of Daluo Jinxian, he can fight the first World War. That''s why the Jade Emperor was able to control the country.


    I have many brothers and sisters. Originally, my elder brother had been made Prince by my father early, but my cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, which made the immortals in Lingxiao hall have ideas.


    In the lower metagalaxy, there is no peace between nations in the human realm. Therefore, some immortals will think that if I can succeed to the Jade Emperor, it will be more beneficial to the Qianyuan Parliament. Therefore, many immortal generals began to support me to succeed to the Jade Emperor. But But I''ve never had the idea of fighting with big brother!


    How can a jade emperor be equal to the brotherhood between my elder brother and me?


    So, I left. Quietly left! I don''t want to have a fratricidal scene between big brother and me! I don''t want it to happen, and I absolutely don''t want it to happen.


    So, I left!


    But But I didn''t expect to encounter four ambushes during my wandering journey. I don''t know if this is the monk sent by my elder brother I don''t know I don''t want to Ha ha ha... "


    Big big tears flow down from Duan Tianya''s eyes, but Duan Tianya laughs miserably.


    Xu Ziyan sighed a little, and thought of the competition between Xu Haoran and Xu Haoliang in the secular world, and the conflict between Xu Xingfan and himself in xiuxianjie. Looking at the opposite end of the world, my heart is not taste.


    But she knew it very well. The Jade Emperor''s position made countless people cringe. It''s not as simple as having a power seal. Once you occupy that position, it means that you can obtain the resources of the whole country for one person to practice. This temptation is really too big!Xu Ziyan opened his mouth and closed it again. Finally, looking at Duan Tianya''s painful appearance, he could not help saying:


    "maybe It can''t be your big brother! "


    *


    recommend a book for your friends:


    Title: self cultivation system by Bi Hailan. Book Number: 2477119


    Introduction: Zhongzhou land in the East, West, North and south,


    huaixian mansion is not in disorder,


    clouds and winds shine all over the world,


    dancing heaven and earth, stepping on the immortal road!


    Game system into Xiuxian system, three to fly up what?


    Step into the world of cultivating immortals, kill demons and demons!


    All kinds of immortals are in hand. Be careful!


    *


    * (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Huiyun, meitangxue, Yanzi Xiaoxiao, Suyi Piaoyuan and ~ ~ ~ ~!


    *


    Xu Ziyan opened his mouth and closed it again. Finally, looking at Duan Tianya''s painful appearance, he could not help saying:


    "maybe It can''t be your big brother! "


    Duan Tianya''s eyes were bright, as if he had found the spiritual support and looked longingly at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "sister, do you think it''s not my big brother? So Who are they? "


    At this point, Duan Tianya gritted his teeth: "don''t let me know who they are, or I will not let them go."


    Xu Ziyan looks at Duan Tianya with a bitter smile. He just comforts him. In his heart, he thinks that his elder brother is probably killing him.


    Tang ling''er on one side interrupted at this time: "Tianya, have you really never thought of sitting on the Jade Emperor''s seat? You know that means that you have countless cultivation resources, plus your talent, and you will soon reach the realm of Da Luo Jin Xian. "


    Duan Tianya had a backbone, and his face was full of pride: "I believe that I will not use those resources. With my own talent and efforts, I will also break through the realm of Daluo Jinxian, and not only that. My goal is to become immortal and stand on the top of Shangyuan galaxy."


    "Good ~!" Xu Ziyan could not help clapping and said: "the cultivation that he put together is the strongest, far from being comparable to those monks who only use resources to pile up. It''s your pride that you won''t change for a jade emperor. "


    "What my sister said! Let''s fight together, from the lower galaxy to the upper Galaxy Duan Tianya is only 19 years old. After a while, he forgot the tangle in his heart and his pride soared.


    Tang ling''er looks at the two men with lofty spirit in front of him, and suddenly feels a sense of inferiority. She had a sense of enlightenment in her heart. She thought that when Yang Yu, the bandit leader, called out "get out" for the first time in the restaurant of wangjiazhen, she stood up from her chair and had already opened the gap with the two people in front of her. This is not only the gap in cultivation, but also the gap in mood. It is this gap in mood that will make the gap between myself and the two people in front of me bigger and bigger in the future. They and themselves are not the same world at all.


    Thinking of this, her heart could not help but rise a burst of gloom.


    I used to be a genius of the Tang family, and I used to be proud of myself. I once had my own pride. But Alas


    "Tianya, now we have lost contact with Wu Tian, and we don''t know whether Wu Tian is alive or dead. How can we enter Feiyue city?" Xu Ziyan suddenly thought of it and asked.


    Duan Tianya said, "it''s OK. As long as there is Xianjing, you can enter Feiyue city. "


    At this point, Duan Tianya''s face dimmed again and said, "what Sister, I don''t have Xianjing... "


    Xu Ziyan said in surprise, "don''t you have Xianjing? You are the son of the Jade Emperor! There are three kinds of elixirs, there are immortal boats, will there be immortal crystals? "


    Duan Tianya said awkwardly: "I When I just left Lingxiao hall, I didn''t know anything. I had to live in the best place. Eat the best, so All the fairy crystals will be spent. "


    Xu Ziyan laughingly looked at Duan Tianya and said, "you can sell things, such as your elixir. Well, and the fairy boat. "


    Duan Tianya''s face became bitter and said, "these things can''t be sold! The elixir is for cultivation and life saving, and the boat is for walking. The whole fairyland is so big. How can we do without fairyland boats? "


    Xu Ziyan also has some silly eyes. Now she has only four pieces of inferior fairy crystals, which is all she has. Then he asked weakly:


    "at the end of the world, do you still need Xianjing to enter the city?"


    Duan Tianya nodded and said, "one person, one piece of inferior immortal crystal."


    "I have two more." Tang ling''er said timidly.


    Duan Tianya shook his head and said: "one person and one piece of inferior immortal crystal is just the cost of entering Feiyue city. After entering Feiyue City, either you have your own house or you have to live in a shop. Sleeping in the open is not allowed in the city. If found. We should all go to the mines. It''s not just moon city, it''s all cities. We don''t have enough room to live in. "


    Three people are looking at each other with a bitter smile, for a long time, Xu Ziyan sighed: "no matter how much, let''s go to the city to have a look."


    The next three didn''t speak, and they were all thinking about how to solve the present dilemma. Xianjing is undoubtedly the first problem they are facing now.


    In the moon city. Almost the same scene was on in several inns.


    "What? You didn''t intercept your highness? Where did his people go? Check it out for me. Check it out for me in the flying moon city. You have to see people when you are alive and corpses when you are dead. "


    "What? Duan Tianya once stayed in Wangjia town with two women in the fairyland of Wutian in feisheng village? Then the demons attacked wangjiazhen? Ye Chu, the leader of Feiyue City, fought with Jinyi Dapeng, the demon clan, and destroyed Wangjia town. There was a big crack on the ground. After that, he never saw his royal highness again? ""Who are the two women with your highness thirteen?"


    "Both of them are ascents. One is Xu Ziyan, and the other is Tang linger."


    "These two people did not appear again. Wangjiazhen has now been rebuilt in another place, but the thirteen highness and the two women have never appeared."


    "Check it for me, and send someone down to the crack. Pay close attention to those who enter the flying moon city. If you find your royal highness, report to the police immediately. "


    "Yes


    Duan Tianya receives the boat, and three people are standing outside the gate of Feiyue city. Xu Ziyan handed in three pieces of inferior immortal crystals, and with a piece of inferior immortal crystal and two immortal crystal coins in the storage ring, walked into Feiyue city.


    Looking at it, the flying moon city is almost like a military town. Presumably, there are often battles with demons and Demons here. The three men walked slowly along the street in the city. He looked around as he walked.


    Tang ling''er quietly pulled Xu Ziyan''s sleeve and said weakly: "Ziyan, what shall we do? If we don''t have a place to live before dark, we''ll have to leave the moon city, or we''ll be caught mining! "


    Xu Ziyan''s look was also a little anxious. As he looked around, he asked Duan Tianya: "Tianya, there are no shops here. I''ll sell some things first."


    "Do you have anything else to sell?" Duan Tianya looked at Xu Ziyan in surprise, looked up and down and said, "what''s your status in the world after all? How can there be so many things to sell?"


    Xu Ziyan straightened her chest and walked forward slowly with her hands on her back. She said faintly, "my identity in the world is just like that of the Jade Emperor in the fairyland."


    "Poof ~ ~" Tang ling''er covered her mouth with her hand and laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha ha..." Duan Tianya couldn''t help laughing.


    Two people smile and look at Xu Ziyan''s eyes full of disbelief. Xu Ziyan was too lazy to pay attention to them. Her eyes suddenly brightened. She saw a shop and walked towards it. Duan Tianya was chasing after him and shouting:


    "elder sister, don''t sell your things in the world. They won''t accept them."


    His cry attracted the attention of the monks passing by, and the eyes looking at Xu Ziyan were full of ridicule. They were ridiculing a climber who even took out the worldly things to sell, and the bumpkin was the bumpkin.


    Surrounded by such eyes, no one is happy! Xu Ziyan turned back and said, "shut up!"


    At this time, Duan Tianya also found the surrounding situation, some chat no longer words, quietly followed behind Xu Ziyan. Although man''s accomplishments are higher than Xu Ziyan''s, he dare not regard Xu Ziyan as the later accomplishments of the earth immortal, and regard her as the same realm as himself. However, without walking for a while, he went up the front two footpaths:


    "sister, you Why don''t you go in and sell? "


    Xu Ziyan glared at him and said, "with your voice, people around you all know that we are skyrocketors. The guy in the shop is standing at the door, so naturally he knows. Now that they know that we are ascending without background, don''t they bully us to death? At this time, I''m going to sell things. Isn''t that a case of being slaughtered with my neck outstretched? "


    "Oh ~ ~ oh ~ ~" Duan Tianya gives Xu Ziyan a thumbs up with admiration. After that, he asked: "sister, what are you going to sell?"


    "Some yipinxian runes and yipinxian utensils. Tianya, can you sell it? " Xu Ziyan asked uneasily.


    "Yes, of course!" Duan Tianya nodded: "although the grade is lower, it can still be sold. However, if the price is not high, it will not solve our problem! "


    Just then, the three men came to a shop, which was a shop of fairy charms. As soon as Xu Ziyan and others went in, a man immediately came up. Xu Ziyan was the later cultivation of the earth immortal, while Duan Tianya was the early cultivation of the earth immortal. The man couldn''t see through their cultivation, so he was very polite.


    Xu Ziyan came to the counter and looked around. There were some fairy Charms from first grade to third grade, and there were very few third grade ones. They also sell some materials for making fairy charms.


    Xu Ziyan took out a piece of Fu Ren Xian Fu from the ancient ruins of Shangtian town in the vast continent, put it on the counter, looked at the man and said:


    "I want to sell Xian Fu."


    Duan Tianya and Tang linger''s eyes are shrinking behind them. They didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would really have immortal talisman. To know that Xianfu is also a scarce thing in the immortal world, how can Xu Ziyan, a rising person in the ordinary world, have Xianfu? What is her identity? If they didn''t know that Xu Ziyan was really a ascender, they would take Xu Ziyan as a disciple of a fairy family with a background.


    The man took the talisman in his hand and measured it carefully. Xu Ziyan is very clear about the power of this fu man. At the beginning, it was only able to exert the power of the peak of the late Mahayana in the vast continent, because the vast continent was a world, and even in the ancient ruins, there was not enough Xianyuan power. But now it''s different. The fairyland is full of xianyuanli, which can give full play to the power of the fairyland.*


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    Thanks to Ning Yu (100), Yu 645098 (100), xinghaiyun (100), soulcchu (99) and Zhang Muzhi (99) for their reward!


    *


    the man looked carefully, and then inspired the fu man. He saw that the fu man of palm size was as big as a monk in an instant, and his face was releasing the realm of human beings in the early days. The man shook his head and said:


    "master, you are an immortal. You only have the power of human beings in the early days of immortality, so you can only get 30 immortal coins from one piece."


    Xu Ziyan looked at Duan Tianya. Seeing him nodding, he took out the remaining 988 runes and put them on the counter.


    Duan Tianya looks at Xu Ziyan in a different way. There is nothing about Fu Ren. It''s just the realm of human immortality in its early stage. But it''s definitely not what a rising person should be able to take out so many things at once. The guy on the other side was slightly surprised, so he counted the number, and then said:


    "it''s 989 in total. I''ll round up the whole number for you and count you 300 inferior immortal crystals."


    "Thank you Xu Ziyan sincerely thanks.


    The man took the fu man away and handed Xu Ziyan three hundred pieces of inferior Xianjing. Xu Ziyan income storage ring, then leave. Duan Tianya and Tang linger follow behind, looking at Xu Ziyan strangely from time to time.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t bother to pay attention to them. The three hundred pieces of fairy crystal didn''t make Xu Ziyan feel confident. You should know that she was a very rich person in the vast land at the beginning, and now she has only 300 pieces of immortal crystal, which is still inferior. Even if she just arrived in the immortal world, she knows that this is not money at all.


    While walking, he looks around. At this time, Duan Tianya and Tang linger are thinking about Xu Ziyan''s identity. For a moment, the three people are silent.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly brightened as she walked. She saw an immortal shop and went straight to that shop. Duan Tianya and Tang linger are just stunned. They said in their hearts:


    "Xu Ziyan, she has immortal tools! Does she want to use the three hundred fairy crystals to sell fairy wares? "


    Suspiciously, Xu Ziyan followed Xu Ziyan into the shop. Xu Ziyan went straight to the counter, took out a handful of immortal utensils and put them on the counter, saying:


    "I want to sell immortal utensils."


    The man behind the counter took a look at Xu Ziyan and found that he couldn''t see through Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments. His face immediately showed a polite smile and said:


    "master, just a moment!"


    Say, then pick up the fairy on the counter to measure carefully. Duan Tianya and Tang ling''er, standing behind Xu Ziyan, wandered back and forth from time to time between immortal utensils and Xu Ziyan. They said to themselves:


    "after a while, won''t she take out hundreds of immortal utensils?"


    The man measured for a while, gently put down the immortal ware and politely said to Xu Ziyan:


    "master. Your immortal ware is of medium quality. We can give you ten pieces of inferior immortal crystal. "


    Xu Ziyan looks back at Duan Tianya, who nods quickly. Ten pieces of inferior immortal crystal is a reasonable price. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s indifferent appearance, Duan Tianya finally didn''t hold back and said in a low voice:


    "sister, you won''t take out hundreds of immortal wares to sell, will you?"


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head. Duan Tianya caressed his chest with both hands and relaxed his way: "I''m scared to death. If you really take out hundreds of immortal wares this time, even I will doubt which big family you are


    With a smile on his mouth, Xu Ziyan took out a storage ring and handed it to the man. This storage ring is filled with immortal wares Xu Ziyan wants to sell. She left a hundred pieces of fairy ware. The remaining 9685 pieces are in this storage ring.


    The guy lowered his head and took the storage ring with a smile, and a trace of sarcasm passed through his eyes. Heart way:


    "still a few hundred pieces of fairy ware? Do you think fairy ware is rubbish? Even the disciples of the big family can''t bring out hundreds of immortal wares all at once, can they? Unless her family is a refining family. "


    The irony in the bottom of the eye was still stiff. His hands began to tremble, not because of the level of the immortal wares Xu Ziyan sold, but because there were too many of them.


    "Master You Just a moment... "


    The guy said, put the storage ring on the counter carefully, and ran to the back in a hurry. Duan Tianya and Tang linger look at Xu Ziyan hesitantly, and Xu Ziyan is too lazy to pay attention to them. It''s just the negative hand standing there. After a while, a middle-aged friar came in from behind and looked at the three people. Then he looked at Xu Ziyan, arched his hand and said:


    "this Taoist friend, but do you want to sell immortal wares?"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, and found that the other side was also the later cultivation of the earth immortal, so he nodded with a smile. The middle-aged monk put his eyes on the storage ring on the counter and picked it up. When the divine consciousness swept inside, his eyes lit up and he said in a soft voice:


    "please talk to the Taoist friends inside."


    Xu Ziyan nodded, the middle-aged friar in front of the guide, Xu Ziyan and other three people followed. Four of them entered an elegant room. After a friar served tea to each of them, they left quietly. There were only four of them left in the room.The middle-aged monk bowed his hand and said, "I''m the shopkeeper of this shop, Wu Changqiu. Dare to ask friends... "


    Xu Ziyan also arched his hand and said, "I''m Xu Ziyan."


    Seeing Wu Changqiu, he looked at Duan Tianya again. Duan Tianya put down his teacup and said, "Duan Tianya."


    Wu Changqiu''s vision is a shrink, quickly turned to Tang ling''er, hide his gaffe.


    "Tang ling''er." Tang ling''er whispered.


    At this time, Wu Changqiu had stabilized his mood and said with a smile to Xu Ziyan, "Xu Daoyou, although the quality of the immortal ware you sold this time is not high, the quantity is huge. There are 9685 pieces. Based on 10 pieces of inferior immortal crystal, we will pay you 96850 pieces of inferior immortal crystal."


    "Bang ~ ~"


    Tang ling''er''s teacup fell on the table. Even Duan Tianya''s hand trembled slightly, and a drop of tea fell from the teacup.


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, without words. Wu Changqiu saw Xu Ziyan look calm, eyes quickly from Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya two people back and forth inspection, and then took out a storage ring, and a jade plate on the table, pushed to Xu Ziyan''s body, politely said with a smile:


    "this storage ring is put Xianjing, you check, this jade plate is our shop to you. Come to our store with this jade brand to buy everything. We give a 10% discount on everything. "


    "Thank you Xu Ziyan put away the storage ring and jade plate, and then bowed his hand and said, "Wu Daoyou, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    "I''ll see you off."


    Three people left the shop. Take the main street. Tang ling''er followed Xu Ziyan as if he were sleepwalking. Duan Tianya often looks at Xu Ziyan, and his eyes are full of doubt.


    "Are you really the ascender?" Duan Tianya didn''t hold back in the end.


    Xu Ziyan glanced at him and said, "what do you say?"


    "Hu ~ ~" Duan Tianya breathed out a breath, shook his head and said: "sister, where are we going now?"


    "Stay in the shop!"


    "I''m going to live in the top class!" Duan Tianya immediately roared: "I haven''t lived in a high-class Inn for a long time!"


    Xu Ziyan looked at him white and said, "no, I live in the middle class!"


    "Sister! Good sister! Let''s live in the high class! Please, please. I really haven''t stayed in a Luxury Inn for a long time


    In fact, Xu Ziyan is also used to living in high-class inns. She wants to know when she was short of Lingshi in the vast continent. Think about it. He nodded and agreed. Duan Tianya shouts with a fist, then takes Xu Ziyan and Tang linger to an inn.


    I asked for three rooms. Xu Ziyan was shocked by the house price. He needed 100 pieces of inferior crystal to live in one day. According to Duan Tianya, this is the broken place of Feiyue city. If you go to Qianyuan City, you can''t live in a good place for a thousand pieces of Xiapin Xianjing a day.


    Xu Ziyan sighed and gave Duan Tianya and Tang linger 1000 pieces of inferior immortal crystals respectively, earnestly teaching them to be thrifty. Then tell them. I''m going to stay in this flying moon city for a period of time. She wants to find her friend Simon Guyan and hope.


    Duan Tianya immediately said that he would stay. Anyway, he has no place to go now. It''s vagrancy everywhere. Tang ling''er hesitated and decided to leave the next day and go to the jade rabbit star Tang family. With these 1000 pieces of inferior immortal crystals, it is no longer a problem to go there.


    The next day, Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya send Tang linger to the immortal boat. After that, they went to the Feiyue Hall of Feiyue City, trying to find out the news of Ximen Guyan.


    Sent a few pieces of inferior immortal crystal, unexpectedly also did not hear the news of Ximen lonely smoke and hope. However, the person of that fly month temple sees in the hand of Xu Ziyan generous, promise these days give careful inquiry. Xu Ziyan promised. As long as the other party to hear, she will certainly thank. After leaving the name and room number of the inn, the two left.


    In several inns in Feiyue city.


    "Your Highness has entered the flying moon city?"


    "There are really two women with him!"


    "Isn''t that Xu Ziyan the ascender? How can there be the later cultivation of the earth immortal? What''s more, how could thirteen his highness be the cultivation of the early days of immortals? His accomplishments have grown Too soon


    "He must die! Otherwise, we have no chance at all


    "But it''s not allowed in the city. Ye Chu is not easy to provoke! "


    "Why do you do it in the city? Will your highness thirteen stay in the moon city all the time? As long as we keep an eye on him. We can''t let him escape this time! "


    "What? Do you want to leave when you go down to the 13th hall and take the fairy boat? Keep an eye on me. We''ll do it now. "


    "Only that Tang ling''er left in the fairy boat? Did your highness and Xu Ziyan go to the flying moon hall? I see. Keep an eye on it. And find out for me what they are going to do in Feiyue temple. Don''t worry about that Tang Ling er. "


    "Your highness and Xu Ziyan went back to the inn? They''re going to ask about two risers? One is Simon Guyan, the other is hope? ""Keep your eyes on your highness."


    In the room, Xu Ziyan is making fairy amulets. Now she is a second grade immortal Fu master, and she has too few immortal Fu. They decided to make more.


    Duan Tianya knocked on the door several times, but Xu Ziyan didn''t open the door. Instead, he told him that he was practicing and didn''t disturb himself. Duan Tianya went back to his room and sat for a while. He suddenly felt a crisis. This crisis comes from Xu Ziyan, a monk who has just ascended has reached the late stage of his ascent. But also so hard work, this is not another period of time, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is more than his part of the world.


    This kind of thing can''t make him happen. He is an absolute genius. It''s the genius of the entire lower metagalaxy, and it''s hard to lose face. I also want to practice.


    In this way, Duan Tianya devoted himself to cultivation with great passion.


    *


    recommend a book for your friends:


    Title: Shuxiang family by youyouxue, book number: 2466278


    Introduction: famous family, return from the attack www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of feiniuya, Fengfeng 790830, zhengru no M1, daiermao, rainjin, 0yixue, 0betsys, nightjngal, lazy paradise, Guling Phoenix, Fengmen, dbxn, Susan sh0905 and wqiy2003!


    *


    for nine days in a row, Xu Ziyan produced 36 pieces of second grade immortal talismans. ([the registered member of Piao astronomy recommended the work.) then they used these two immortal runes to set up a rune array in the room. After that, he sat on the bed with his knees crossed and began to refine and refine the lotus.


    This bingdilian gives her a very powerful feeling, and Xu Ziyan has no immortal tools in her hand now. A palm of water into the deep sleep, even the fire spirit son in the fairy world, have entered the deep sleep. The immortal utensils in his hand are all the same, which makes Xu Ziyan very dissatisfied. Therefore, she decided to refine this bingdilian first to see what function it has and what grade it is.


    Nabindilian is a branch with two lotus flowers, which has been refined half in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge. Now Xu Ziyan has been the cultivation of the earth immortal in the later period. Under the active and full refining, his speed has increased several times.


    However, even so, the refining of nadirian also consumed her spiritual strength. If it wasn''t for Xu Ziyan''s extraordinary mental strength, it would take three months for her to refine. Under Xu Ziyan''s powerful spiritual power, he had sixteen days to complete the refining of bingdilian.


    In Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, bingdilian is spinning slowly. A lotus is releasing the holy light, a lotus is releasing the hot flame. That power is spreading everywhere.


    After refining bingdilian completely, Xu Ziyan has a complete understanding of bingdilian.


    Bingdilian! Qipin immortal ware. A white flower generates the Qi of life. It has healing function. A red flower creates a fire of nine days and burns eight wastelands.


    Xu Ziyan looks at bingdilian in the divine sense. The joy in my heart is infinite.


    Qi pin Xian ware! It also has two functions. One cure, one kill.


    Xu Ziyan''s mind moves, thinking of his own magic, step by step lotus, mind moves again, and bingdilian disappears in the sea of knowledge.


    Xu Ziyan retreated from the sea of knowledge and opened his eyes. First, I took off the socks on my left foot and saw a white lotus tattoo on the center of my left foot. Take off your right sock again. I saw a red lotus tattoo on the center of my right foot.


    Xu Ziyan held his two feet and laughed for a long time, then jumped to the floor with bare feet. He stamped his left foot toward the floor and drank softly:


    "lotus grows step by step!"


    With Xu Ziyan''s left foot as the center, a circle of white lotus flowers rippling around. Just in an instant, the whole room became a lotus sea. The whole space is full of holy life. Between breathing, refreshing, so that the body pores open, comfortable from the inside out.


    Xu Ziyan heart read a move, put away the lotus step by step. When the lotus sea disappeared, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and looked unbelievable. It turns out that the floor in this room is green. It''s full-bodied life that makes the withered wood spring and sprout.


    Xu Ziyan enjoyed it for a while. Then he waved away the green and restored the original appearance of the house. Looking down at his right foot, the center of his right foot is bingdilian of jiutianye fire. Xu Ziyan didn''t show her right foot bingdilian here. If she did, not to mention the whole house, I''m afraid the whole Inn would turn to ashes.


    Think about it. Sixteen days had passed, and when she thought of the room fee, Xu Ziyan had a bitter face. Nearly 4000 pieces of inferior Xianjing were gone.


    With a sigh and a shake, Xu Ziyan sat on the bed with his knees crossed again and began to refine the jade bottle in the sea. It took a long time this time. It took a month to refine the jade bottle. In this way, she also knew the grade and function of the jade vase.


    Ruyi vase, eight grade immortal ware.


    Waiting for Xu Ziyan to understand the function of the vase, he would grin to the back of his head if he didn''t have ears to block it.


    This is a treasure with the function of "collecting". The whole vase is made of the ice spirit of stars. If it wasn''t for Xu Ziyan who is now the owner of Ruyi''s vase, even Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness could be frozen in the vase.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness wandered in the Ruyi vase, and found that the reason why the Ruyi vase was so cold was that the Ruyi vase was full of ice flame, which was an extremely cold flame. As long as it touched a little spark, it would freeze the friars and their original gods.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moves, and Ruyi''s vase disappears in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge. In Xu Ziyan''s eyebrow center, there is a very pale vase tattoo, almost the same color as Xu Ziyan''s skin.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moves. The bottle between her eyebrows turns over. The mouth of the bottle turns outward and aims at a chair not far from the opposite. The chair disappears with a whoosh. Xu Ziyan probes the divine consciousness into the Ruyi bottle, and the chair is frozen in an ice sculpture.Xu Ziyan''s heart moved again, and the ice sculpture appeared in the room. There was a streamer from the mouth of the bottle. The ice on the chair quickly turned into a cold. It was sucked into the bottle by Ruyi treasure bottle, and the Ruyi jade bottle turned into a very light tattoo. And the chair was in its original position intact.


    With these two big killers, Xu Ziyan feels much safer in fairyland. With joy, he remembered that he had a big killer, which he had forgotten during this period of time. That is, he Boxian mansion became his own distraction.


    At the beginning, she didn''t refine all the Hebo immortal mansion in the vast land. When she arrived at the fairyland, she forgot the novelty of fairyland. Xu Ziyan was naturally defensive at this time. The more things he had, the better. He immediately sat on his knees in bed and began to refine the Hebo immortal mansion.


    The Hebo immortal mansion has been refined by Xu Ziyan for two-thirds of the time. Naturally, the refining is even faster this time. It took only one day to completely refine the Hebo immortal mansion. From this we also know the grade of heboxian mansion.


    He Bo''s immortal house was originally an immortal tool of he Bo. At the beginning, because he felt that his rank was not high, he threw it to the vast mainland, which was regarded as an opportunity for the friars in the world.


    This is a four grade immortal tool, which can be used as a monk''s auxiliary world. Monks can warm it up in their own elixir field. It can be used as a living thing or a medicine garden. Another function is to be a part of a monk. Just because it is only a four grade immortal weapon, its highest power can only be equivalent to the peak of Luotian immortal of human friars. If you want to improve the realm of Hebo immortal mansion, you have to add a lot of rare materials to refine it again.


    It''s not easy, of course. It''s not easy. At the beginning, Hebo didn''t have so many resources, and now Xu Ziyan is even less. However, even so, Xu Ziyan almost jumped up with excitement.


    The Hebo immortal mansion itself has the power of the peak of Luo Tianxian in the later period. It has nothing to do with Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, but has a direct relationship with Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness.


    From Xu Ziyan''s point of view, today''s Hebo immortal mansion has reached the power of the later period of the celestial being, which means that Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness has reached the level of the later period of the celestial being. The most important thing is that Xu Ziyan''s fighting power has been greatly increased by the separation of the later powers of the celestial being.


    What Xu Ziyan values is the function of this separation. As for the ability of that space, Xu Ziyan doesn''t value it. He has Ziyan''s own space. This Hebo immortal mansion is a rubbish.


    She also knew that with the improvement of her cultivation, if her cultivation surpasses Luo Tianxian and reaches Da Luo Jinxian, the Hebo immortal house will be reduced to chicken ribs. Now, though, doesn''t it make a big difference? As for the future, let''s talk about it later.


    Summoned the Hebo immortal mansion, let it turn into and own an appearance. Happily around it to turn a few circles, this will be it received Dantian warm.


    He waved away the array, opened the door and went out. When he comes to Duan Tianya''s door, he knocks. When the door is opened, Xu Ziyan is stunned. But these days, Duan Tianya''s cultivation has been improved, and has gradually approached the peak of Tianxian.


    "The boy It''s really Genius


    When Xu Ziyan looks at Duan Tianya, Duan Tianya also looks at Xu Ziyan. He has worked so hard these days, which is all forced by Xu Ziyan! Now Xu Ziyan is standing in front of him. How can he not look at Xu Ziyan''s cultivation achievements?


    When he saw that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was still the original Dixian''s later stage, he could not help frowning slightly. He could not understand why Xu Ziyan had not made any progress after he had been closed for so long.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t pay attention to it. After being shocked by Duan Tianya''s talent, he bowed his hand and said:


    "congratulations on Tianya''s progress again!"


    Duan Tianya curled his lips and said with pride, "is this an entry point? I''m a genius, OK? "


    Xu Ziyan, accustomed to Duan Tianya''s pride, walked into his room with a smile, sat down on his chair and said, "Tianya, is there any news about Ximen Guyan?"


    Duan Tianya sat on the opposite side of Xu Ziyan and said, "the friar of Feiyue temple has been here. He said that your friend is mining in a mine in the West outside Feiyue city. This is the location."


    After that, Duan Tianya takes out a jade slip and throws it to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan takes it and sweeps it. He turns over his hand and puts it away. He stands up and says:


    "keep practicing. I''ll go and have a look."


    Duan Tianya stood up helplessly and said, "let''s go together. I''m stuffy in the room all day. I''m moldy."


    Two people out of the inn, stopped a fairy beast car, toward the west of the city.


    "Who is that Ximen Guyan?" Duan Tianya asked bored, but he didn''t think so.


    "He is one of my elders. He helped me a lot when I was in the world." Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows were filled with the joy of meeting an old friend in a foreign land.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    Thank you very much for the reward from Princess hagang (999), Ningyu (200), xinghaiyun (100), zimiaomiao (99), Yinfeng traveler (99), lingchu (99) and wqiy2003 (99)!


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s happy expression, Duan Tianya hesitated and said, "elder sister, the Friar''s life is not easy at the beginning. Even if he joined the feisheng temple, he still lives at the bottom. However, since he is mining in a mine, it shows that he is either poor in qualification or poor in management. Anyway, it''s hard days! "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "Simon Guyan''s talent is certainly not bad. When he was in the world, he was just a casual practitioner. With his talent and perseverance, he not only practiced to the Mahayana period, but also established the temple of desire, which is one of the four super forces in our country. Tianya, don''t underestimate my elder. If it wasn''t for our hard conditions and weak aura, I''m afraid he would have been promoted to fairyland long ago. "


    Duan Tianya''s eyes lit up and said, "I''m looking forward to that. But So he didn''t manage well


    "Where did we get Xianjing from? It''s not that you monks in fairyland are too greedy! " Xu Ziyan said angrily.


    Duan Tianya touched his nose and said nothing.


    "Yes Xu Ziyan suddenly turned his head and said, "can the friars who joined the feisheng hall leave the feisheng hall at any time?"


    "Of course! But there are conditions. "


    "What conditions?" Xu Ziyan''s heart jumped.


    "I''m going to redeem myself with Xianjing!" Duan Tianya frowned slightly and said, "if his accomplishments have not increased since he joined the flying moon hall, he only needs 100 pieces of inferior immortal crystals to leave the flying moon hall. However, if his accomplishments are improved, it means that the flying Moon Palace has paid for him, and the price is hard to say. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned deeply and said nothing more. Thinking about how things should be handled. Originally, there were nearly 100000 inferior Xianjing in the body, and it cost nearly 10000 to live in the shop. When I think of these things. Xu Ziyan''s heart hurts. These fairy crystals in me can always redeem Ximen?


    Yeah! As long as he is willing to leave, I will redeem him!


    Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya get off at the gate of the west of the city and come outside the gate. Duan Tianya releases the fairy boat. The two men entered the fairy boat and flew towards the mine.


    According to the map in the jade slips, it takes three days to reach the mine from Feiyue city at the speed of a fairyland boat. After flying for a day, three fairy boats came from the opposite side. Duan Tianya in the fairy boat saw the opposite fairy boat and his face changed. Want to change the direction of the fairy boat flight, but see the opposite fairy boat seems to have found the flying boat of the end of the world. Quickly accelerate, finished shape will be the end of the world flying boat package clip.


    Xu Ziyan saw that Duan Tianya''s look had changed, and he couldn''t help getting nervous. Looking at the fairy boat on the opposite side and Duan Tianya beside him, he asked in a soft voice:


    "who''s on the opposite side?"


    Duan Tianya''s face was bitter. He raised his hands and rubbed his face hard. When he looked up again, his face was calm. He said softly:


    "it''s my big brother!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrank and his face was tense: "yes Your big brother? This What do you want? "


    Duan Tianya''s eyes showed a trace of loss, light vomited a airway: "I don''t know."


    Words fall. Then he opened the cabin door of the immortal boat and went out. Xu Ziyan followed helplessly out of the cabin door. Duan Tianya is now in the early days of Tianxian, and his clothes are floating in the air. From the foot of Xu Ziyan, a group of leeches appear, condensing into a flying sword to hold Xu Ziyan in the air.


    The three fairylands on the opposite side had already opened the cabin door, and the monks inside came out and stood in the air.


    The leader was a young monk, and behind him were fifty monks with smart faces. Xu Ziyan knew that the young monk was Duan Tianya''s elder brother. He also knew that although he was almost as young as Duan Tianya, he was hundreds of years older than Duan Tianya.


    A glance. Duan Tianya''s elder brother is in the middle of Tianxian period. Among the 50 strong monks behind him, two are in the later period of Tianxian period, five in the middle period of Tianxian period and five in the early period of Tianxian period. These people are all empty in the air, and the rest are also cultivated in the earth immortal period. These people have no strength in the air. The top of the immortal boat opens from the middle. Extending all around, it became three platforms in the air. The monks stood on the platform and floated in the air. Xu Ziyan''s heart can not help but more nervous, slightly narrowed his eyes.


    Duan Tianya''s back is a little drooping, and his eyes are more and more confused and painful. Xu Ziyan notices that his fingers are shaking gently, and he can''t help sighing.


    The young man on the other side, looking at Duan Tianya, was silent. The pressure in the air is increasing and suffocating.


    Duan Tianya took a few deep breaths. His back gradually straightened, and his eyes gradually recovered, but the pain was still lingering in his eyes. His lips trembled a few times, and he said:


    "big brother..."


    The dignified eyes of the young man on the other side softened slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "why don''t you leave without saying goodbye?""I..." Duan Tianya clenched his lips. His breath gradually became heavy. His eyes were painful, confused and clear. Finally, he seemed determined to look at his elder brother and said: "elder brother, why do you always hide from me in Qianyuan city?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother, you didn''t look like this before! When I was young, you taught me to ride the first immortal beast. You taught me to practice. You told me that our brothers would join forces to fight a territory ten times larger than the current Qianyuan kingdom. You told me that you would take me to kill the demons and the demons. When you heard the names of our brothers, you would run away. You are the most respected person in my heart, even more than my father.


    However, as I grow up, with my cultivation rapidly improved, you have changed. You no longer come to see me, no longer urge me to practice, no longer tell me the story of your leading troops.


    I went to find you. At first, you were just indifferent to me. Later, you even avoided me. Every time I look for you, your people say you''re not here. Even if I met you on the road occasionally, you pretended not to see me. Even if I couldn''t escape, I just said a few words coldly and left in a hurry.


    Big brother! Why?


    Why?


    Why? "


    The last sentence. It''s Duan Tianya who makes his fist with both hands and tries his best to roar out.


    "Shut up Duan Tianya''s elder brother''s face turned red and his breathing became heavy.


    "What did I do wrong?"


    Duan Tianya still hisses and roars, leaving tears in his eyes.


    Xu Ziyan looks at the sad appearance of Duan Tianya, and his heart is also sad. At this time, Duan Tianya completely gave up his guard. Let the torrent of emotion in my heart flow outward, staring at the opposite big brother. Xu Ziyan is nervously on guard.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong!"


    Duan Tianya''s elder brother''s face finally softened, and there was a little pain in his eyes.


    The air became silent again, and the two brothers looked at each other, as if at this time, Xu Ziyan and the fifty friars no longer existed, and there were only two brothers left between the heaven and the earth.


    "What on earth is that for?" Duan Tianya no longer roars. But his mental state was obviously in a trance, and he murmured like a dream: "brother, are you for the Jade Emperor''s seat? You know I won''t fight with you, compared with the feelings with big brother, the Jade Emperor''s position is a rubbish in my heart. You know You know... "


    The young man''s eyes turned gloomy, his face muscles twitched and said in a deep voice:


    "of course I know!"


    "Well You Why? " Duan Tianya suddenly opened his eyes with surprise on his face.


    The wind blows. Snow all over the world!


    It suddenly snowed heavily in the sky, which made people''s eyes not far away. It seems to confuse people''s thinking.


    "Tianya, I know what you said. But. You know what? There are things we can''t decide. You don''t want to be the Jade Emperor, but it doesn''t mean other people don''t think for you! Your talent is so good that the immortals in Lingxiao hall see nature in their eyes. They also hope that Qianyuan kingdom can be controlled by a powerful man. From this point of view, they are not wrong. Therefore, Lingxiao hall will naturally be divided into two camps, one centered on me and the other centered on you... "


    "I..."


    Duan Tianhe waved his hand to stop Duan Tianya and continued: "I know what you want to say, you want to say. No matter what other people think or do, you will not be the Jade Emperor. But things are often not up to you. "


    "I don''t want to, who dares to force me!" At this moment, Duan Tianya restored the proud Duan Tianya.


    Duan Tianhe nodded happily and said, "not bad. That''s what my brother should be


    Speaking of this, Duan Tianhe sighed again: "Tianya, you are still young, and you don''t understand some things. Although your talent is very good, at the age of 19, you have reached Huh? Have you broken through the fairy period? Good! Good! Good! Ha ha ha... "


    Xu Ziyan looks at Duan Tianhe, the elder brother of Duan Tianya. He finds that Duan Tianhe is really happy for the breakthrough of Tianya. Did Duan Tianhe really not kill Duan Tianya? Or is this the appearance that he wants to start with Duan Tianya?


    Duan Tianhe''s laughter scattered the flying snow. When the laughter was over, his face became more and more serious and said, "Tianya, you have reached the early days of the celestial being at the age of 19, and you are just a little different from me. So, do you think the immortals in Lingxiao hall will let you off the chance to be the Jade Emperor? "


    Duan Tianhe waved his hand again and said, "I know you can refuse. But, let elder brother I sit on the seat you abandoned, how can you make elder brother feel embarrassed?


    What''s more, if those immortals find that you are unwilling to inherit the Jade Emperor''s throne because of me, they will kill me in order to clear the obstacles in front of you. "


    "How dare they?" Duan Tianya''s canthus are about to crack.


    "There is nothing they dare to do! Even if the father finally knows the truth, he can only pretend he doesn''t know and won''t do anything to them! "The wind is stronger! More snow! The heart is colder


    Comrades in arms, Laba! Have all had Laba porridge! It''s new year''s day, ha ha ha


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    Thank you very much, No. 888, Qianmen Street. I''m not angel. I''m Alex ~ ~ the pink ticket!


    *


    the wind is stronger! More snow! The heart is colder


    "Big brother You That''s why You want to kill me? " Duan Tianya''s voice became trembling.


    "I''ll kill you?" Duan Tianhe suddenly opened his eyes: "when did I kill you?"


    "I After leaving Qianyuan City, he went through four ambushes on the way If it wasn''t for the fairy ware my father gave me, I''m afraid I would not see my elder brother at this moment... "


    "Who is it? Who''s going to kill my brother? "


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Duan Tianhe''s elegant face suddenly became ferocious, and his momentum soared, shaking the heavy snow around him into powder. He turned his eyes to the rear and looked fiercely at the fifty friars behind him.


    Fifty friars shook their heads and said, "it''s not us!"


    Duan Tianhe''s breathing became heavy and his chest was constantly bullying him. At half a sound, Duan Tianhe gradually calmed down, looked at Duan Tianya opposite him and said in a voice:


    "Tianya, do you believe me?"


    "I believe it Duan Tianya''s voice choked, and tears came down again. This time, however, it was not sorrow, but tears of joy.


    "I never wanted to kill you. Before, I ignored you and avoided you because I didn''t know how to face you. I don''t know how to solve the problem between us. I didn''t wake up until you left alone. Since my talent is not as good as you, why can''t I give up this seat to you? So I sent people to look for you everywhere, trying to get you back. This seat should be yours, and it should be me who leaves. "


    "No Big brother... "


    "The end of the earth!" Duan Tianhe waved his hand again and said, "let''s put down the matter between you and me for the time being. I want to find out who is killing you. I want to tear them to pieces."


    Duan Tianhe''s body released endless murderous air, and all the flying snow near him turned into powder.


    There was a slight fluctuation in the space, including Xu Ziyan. Everyone''s face changed. Because the fluctuation of this space does not come from one direction, but from all directions. It''s rapidly approaching here.


    Just in an instant, eighteen immortal boats surrounded from all directions. The top of the eighteen immortal boats suddenly glittered with runes, even though Xu Ziyan had never seen the runes on the immortal boats. You can also feel extreme danger.


    Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly rushed forward and grasped Duan Tianya. His body continued to rush forward. In an instant, he came to Duan Tianhe''s side and grasped Duan Tianhe.


    "Little move!"


    "Boom ~ ~"


    eighteen fairy boats gave a sudden blow, and the whole sky turned into a blinding white. Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe''s four immortal boats were bombarded to pieces in an instant. But Xu Ziyan didn''t care. She only knew that the runes from the immortal boat were extremely dangerous. She kept performing the small move skill for ten times. Even she didn''t know where she was, so she stopped. Dragging two people to perform small moving skill continuously makes Xu Ziyan''s face a little pale and his chest fluctuates sharply.


    Xu Ziyan released Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe, and fell on the ground, looking around. And Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe brothers also lost their blood color completely. Pale as paper.


    At this time, both of them knew that if there was no Xu Ziyan, they would have become vermicelli. Duan Tianhe looks at Xu Ziyan. Originally, he thought that Xu Ziyan was the woman Duan Tianya was looking for after leaving home, but he didn''t think so anymore. As the prince of the Qianyuan Kingdom, he naturally recognized that the magic power Xu Ziyan had just used was small move.


    This kind of magic power has not heard that the friars in the family of the lower yuan Galaxy have been trained, so they look at Xu Ziyan differently. They bow to Xu Ziyan politely and say:


    "this Taoist friend is from the middle yuan Galaxy?"


    Xu Ziyan already has a good feeling for Duan Tianhe at this time. Just now, he heard that Duan Tianya was killed by someone and he was furious. That''s definitely not pretending. Xu Ziyan can see that it''s true. Such a person is definitely worth associating with. As a result, Xu Ziyan politely replied:


    "I''m not from the Central Plains galaxy, I''m just a ascender."


    "The ascender..." Duan Tianhe''s expression is obviously a Leng, turning his eyes to Duan Tianya. See Duan Tianya nod. Duan Tianhe was more confused in his heart. When did the climber become so powerful?


    In an instant, he suddenly realized. The woman in front of her is a good one, but she must have been up for a long time. Otherwise, how could she be the later cultivation of the earth immortal? It seems that the talent of this ascender is great, no less than his brother Duan Tianya!


    "Big brother. This is my sister. She just came up from the world. We met in feisheng village. " Duan Tianya solemnly introduces him to his elder brother.


    "Ha ha Just soared "Ah?" Duan Tianhe looks at Duan Tianya in a daze, and the meaning in his eyes is clearly:


    "little brother, don''t make such a joke, OK? Is that interesting? "Duan Tianya, of course, saw the big brother''s eyes. Recalling Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough, he could not help but smile bitterly at the corner of his mouth and said: "big brother, this is true! Her name is Xu Ziyan. I watched sister Ziyan break through with my own eyes! "


    "Ah?" Duan Tianhe looks at Duan Tianya with his mouth wide open. Seeing Duan Tianya''s definite eyes, he looks at Xu Ziyan with his mouth wide open like a puppet.


    "Boom!"


    Duan Tianhe closed his mouth and looked at Xu Ziyan with fiery eyes. Such talent who see not heart ah! Whether Duan Tianhe or Duan Tianya inherits the throne of jade emperor in the future, they are absolutely right-handed people! What does it prove that we can make continuous breakthroughs just after soaring? It proves that this person''s talent is absolutely evil and his inside information is absolutely profound. As a result, Duan Tianhe became more polite and said to Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, since you are Tianya''s sister, that is my By the way, Ziyan, who is older than you or me? I''m 852 years old now. "


    In Duan Tianhe''s view, Xu Ziyan rose from the mortal world. How can the conditions of the mortal world compare with the fairyland? Xu Ziyan is certainly not young. If Xu Ziyan is older than himself, although his cultivation is not as good as himself at this time, his potential is huge, and his future is bright. It''s nothing to call each other sister at this time.


    "By the way, sister, how old are you? I don''t know yet. " Duan Tianya is also interested.


    "Oh, I''m forty-eight now!"


    "What?"


    Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe brothers stand there together. Duan Tianya is a genius. He reached the celestial realm at the age of 19, but he knows that this is because he is in the celestial world and has a strong immortal power. What''s more, the son of the jade emperor has abundant cultivation resources, which leads to his cultivation today.


    Where is the world?


    Even if I haven''t been there, I''ve heard about it! How can someone fly to fairyland at the age of 48? But also after flying to the fairyland, he immediately broke through to the later stage of the earth immortal. Who is the genius?


    In the lower metagalaxy, in addition to genius like Duan Tianya, people with a strong background are required to reach the realm of immortals before the age of 100. Therefore, Duan Tianya always thinks that he is the most talented person in Xiayuan galaxy. But now he is not confident in the face of Xu Ziyan.


    After all, Duan Tianhe is much older and has a deep heart. First of all, he woke up from the shock and said with a sincere smile:


    "in this way, I''ll call you sister Ziyan."


    "I''ve seen you, big brother!" Naturally, Xu Ziyan will not miss this chance to rely on the tree.


    "Sister Ziyan, look In a hurry Brother, I don''t have any meeting gifts. You can use this fairy weapon first! "


    Words fall, Duan Tianhe''s hand in the storage ring on a wipe, the hands will be more than a second grade immortal, handed to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan took it. Now she really doesn''t have an immortal tool that she usually uses. Now she has a second grade immortal tool. Xu Ziyan is not polite.


    Duan Tianya suddenly extended his hand to Xu Ziyan and said, "sister, you haven''t given me a gift yet?"


    Xu Ziyan put his hand on Duan Tianya''s palm and said, "do you still drink less of my wine?"


    Duan Tianya took back his hand, and Duan Tianhe asked: "how? Does sister Ziyan have good wine


    "Hey, hey..." Duan Tianya said with a smile: "although my sister''s wine comes from the ordinary world, it doesn''t have xianyuanli, but it''s really delicious."


    "Really?" Duan Tianhe looks at Xu Ziyan with bright eyes. He is also a good drinker.


    Xu Ziyan helplessly takes out a gourd from the storage ring and hands it to Duan Tianhe. Duan Tianhe immediately opened the gourd, looked up and poured it into his mouth. After drinking the whole bottle of wine, he looked at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "sister, is there anything else?"


    With a bitter smile, Xu Ziyan simply took out two storage bags, one handed to Duan Tianhe and the other to Zheng Zheng, looking at his Duan Tianya with a sad face.


    The two brothers happily put away the storage bag. But Xu Ziyan looked around anxiously and said warily:


    "brother Tianhe, those people won''t come after you, will they?"


    Duan Tianhe took out a gourd of wine and said: "no, your little move skill is too sudden. When Xianzhou released the rune gun, they probably thought we were all dead. By the way, what are you going to do? "


    Xu Ziyan relaxed a little and said his own thing simply. Duan Tianhe nodded and said: "although you deviated from the direction when you used the small move technique, it''s not far from the feiyuecheng mine. It''s only about three days..."


    At this point, Duan Tianhe couldn''t help but said with a bitter smile: "I forgot that our immortal boats are gone, so it''s not a three-day journey. It takes half a month."


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan thought of Yunling, and then he entered the space of Ziyan and came to the edge of the space. Seeing that Yunling was still sleeping there, he couldn''t help saying:"What a eater!"


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    Many thanks to Ning Yu (100), seaphay (100), bskp (100), Tang Tang 8719 (100), Yu 645098 (100), zimiaomiao (99), Jiuai (99), Yinfeng traveler (99), ginkgo fruit (99), linghunchu (99) for their reward!


    *


    he reluctantly withdraws his divine consciousness from the purple smoke space, but he hears Duan Tianya ask: "brother, what are you doing in the moon city?"


    Duan Tianhe glared at Duan Tianya and said, "it''s not ye Chu who told me that you appeared near Feiyue city that I came here in a hurry."


    "Hey, hey..." Duan Tianya felt his head and giggled. At this time, he knew that his elder brother didn''t kill himself. He was completely cheerful. He was not the indifferent appearance when Xu Ziyan first met him.


    Duan Tianhe determined the direction, then saw two people''s storage rings shining, from their storage rings flew out a sky shaking carving, which released the atmosphere of the early days of immortals. As soon as they were vertical, Duan Tianya flew up to the Zhentian sculpture. Turning back to Xu Ziyan, Duan Tianya called, "sister, come up."


    Xu Ziyan nodded, put away the leech and flew to the mine of Feiyue city under the leadership of Duan Tianhe.


    Three people stand on the back of zhentiandiao, Duan Tianhe says to Duan Tianya: "brother, go back with big brother. Big brother, give you the seat. "


    "No!" Duan Tianya shook his head and looked very determined.


    Duan Tianhe sighed, and his eyes turned to Xu Zi: "sister. You advise Tianya, then you and Tianya go back together. In Qianyuan Kingdom, you are a princess. If Tianya becomes a jade emperor in the future, you will be given several planets as territory. "


    Xu Ziyan looks at Duan Tianhe. Looking serious and yearning, he said: "elder brother, it''s inconvenient for younger sister to participate in your affairs. And I don''t need Tianya to give me a planet. My heart is not in the lower Galaxy! "


    Duan Tianhe and Duan Tianya were stunned. They instantly understood the meaning of Xu Ziyan''s words. The lower metagalaxy is just a temporary stop for her. Her eyes are on the metagalaxy, or even the metagalaxy.


    If other ascenders said that, the two brothers would definitely scoff. However, when Xu Ziyan said this, they both took it for granted. And Duan Tianya''s eyes are bright, and he seems to find light in confusion. He suddenly felt that he was too narrow-minded before, just hiding from big brother for the Jade Emperor''s position. How can a jade emperor be the goal of my genius? The mesogalaxy is no Shangyuan galaxy is the place where I''m a genius.


    "Big brother!" Duan Tianya''s temperament suddenly changed, just like a sharp sword out of the sheath, he said boldly:


    "don''t tell me anything about inheriting my father''s position as jade emperor, my goal is Shangyuan galaxy. I want to stand on the top of Shangyuan galaxy and let all people look up at me at my feet. The lower metagalaxy is too small! "


    Duan Tianhe looks at Xu Ziyan. Looking at Duan Tianya, I felt speechless. When is the position of jade emperor so worthless?


    "Brother, do you know who killed our brother this time?"


    Duan Tianhe said with a disdainful smile: "who else can there be? Just our brothers and sisters! It''s just that I didn''t expect them to join hands this time. Ha ha What a determination


    "Well Brother, what are you going to do? " At this point, Duan Tianya said firmly: "brother, no matter what you want to do, I will support you."


    The snow falls like fog, and the world seems to return to the ancient chaos. Duan Tianhe''s face also showed a trace of loss. Whispered:


    "they are all connected by blood. Why do you force me..."


    Half a month later.


    Three people came to the mine of flying moon city. Land from the air. As soon as he landed from the air, a monk rushed out of the mine and yelled:


    "who?"


    Xu Ziyan raised her eyes and saw that the man was an early celestial being, followed by a group of monks, but they were all monks of the earth immortal period.


    Duan Tianhe''s heart moved. A jade card flew into the air, the golden light was in full swing, and a golden dragon circled the jade card and roared. The friar of tianxianqi, who was on the opposite side, was surprised and immediately fell on his knees in the tunnel:


    "see you, your highness!"


    "See you, your highness!" The rest of the monks fell to their knees.


    Duan Tianhe waved away the jade card and said faintly, "get up, who are you in charge of here?"


    The friar in the early days of immortality stood up from the ground and said respectfully, "it''s managed by manager Mao Ying."


    "Take me to him!" Duan Tianhe still looks light, for these small roles, there is no need to give any good face.


    "Yes


    Under the guidance of the monk in the early days of Tianxian, he soon came to a place where xianyuanli was rich, where there was a cave. That day, the friar of the early days of immortality knocked on the door, and the door opened. A friar of the peak of the early days of immortality appeared at the door. His eyes crossed the Friar and looked at Xu Ziyan.The monk who knocked at the door whispered a few words. The monk at the door was shocked. He quickly stepped forward and knelt down on his knees and said:


    "meet your highness Mao Ying!"


    Duan Tianhe said faintly: "get up!"


    Mao Ying stood up from the ground and said with a respectful smile, "Your Highness, please come in."


    After the party entered the cave and sat down, Mao Ying ordered people to serve tea, and then respectfully said:


    "Your Highness, you are here this time..."


    Duan Tianhe did not go to see Xu Ziyan, but directly asked, "go and call Ximen Guyan."


    "Ximen lonely smoke?"


    Mao Ying''s face changed, and he looked at Duan Tianhe at a loss. Duan Tianhe frowned slightly and said:


    "what''s the matter?"


    Mao Ying''s face instantly regained its original reverence and said: "a few days ago, an immortal beast appeared in the mine cave. Ximen Guyan was given by the immortal beast Eat... "


    "What?" Duan Tianhe''s face changed.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were fixed on the opposite Maoying. She felt that his look was very wrong just now. Although it was restored in an instant. But Xu Ziyan felt that there was something hidden about Ximen Guyan. Xu Ziyan has noticed. How can Duan Tianhe, as the prince, not notice? Duan Tianhe looked at Mao Ying coldly and said, "Mao Ying, you''d better tell me the truth. I came all of a sudden. You don''t have time to arrange it. As long as I go out and ask, I will know whether there are immortal beasts. in due course. Don''t blame me for being cruel


    Mao Ying''s face changed again, and he knew Duan Tianhe was right. As long as you go out and ask, your lies will be exposed. But Ximen is lonely


    "Hum!" Duan Tianhe hummed heavily. With this humming, the power of the mid-term immortal was released. Mao Ying''s body was shaking, and "Putong" knelt down in the tunnel:


    "Your Highness, spare your life!"


    "Say it


    At this point. Duan Tianhe''s face was very ugly. Don''t ask, just look at Mao Ying''s action now, you can know that something must have happened to Ximen Guyan. Duan Tianhe also knows that those who have just ascended will be bullied. Only when they grow stronger can they get rid of this situation.


    However, Xu Ziyan is different. She is definitely a person who makes great investment. And Xu Ziyan also saved his life. If we don''t deal with the matter of Ximen Guyan properly, it will cause a rift between the two brothers and Xu Ziyan. These days, he also heard Duan Tianya talk to him about what happened to Xu Ziyan in wangjiazhen. He knew that when Xu Ziyan was just in the middle of the human immortal period, he was able to challenge the demons in the later period of the earth immortal, and still had the upper hand.


    If it wasn''t for the golden winged Mirs of the mid celestial period. Xu Ziyan won''t get hurt at all. However, after the injury, just by watching the battle between Ye Chu and Jinyi Dapeng, he broke through to the later stage of Dixian. Such a genius, the future strength does not know whether it will exceed Duan Tianya, but it will certainly exceed Duan Tianhe. So it is. How dare Duan Tianhe not take Xu Ziyan''s friend Ximen Guyan seriously?


    "Well Ximen lonely smoke He''s crazy


    "Crazy?"


    Xu Ziyan, Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe have changed their looks, and Duan Tianhe even reveals a sense of killing in his eyes, saying:


    "what''s the matter? Say


    "He When I was mining, I got an immortal formula by chance, and then I practiced it secretly, and He''s crazy! " Mao Ying lowered his head and did not dare to look up.


    "Got a formula?" Duan Tianhe looks colder.


    Xu Ziyan pondered and said, "where is he now? I want to see him. "


    Mao Ying looked up at Xu Ziyan quickly, then lowered his head and stopped for a while. Seeing Duan Tianhe, he guessed Xu Ziyan''s identity and said:


    "he was locked up by me!"


    "Lead the way!" Duan Tianhe had a cold drink.


    "Yes


    Mao Ying got up from the ground and walked out of the cave. A group of people followed him. A group of people walking not far on the creaking snow, another cave appeared. Then enter the cave and walk down the steps. Walking for about a quarter of an hour, I heard a roar and the vibration of the chain from below.


    Xu Ziyan''s face is not good-looking, Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe see Xu Ziyan''s face is not good-looking, his face is more gloomy. Soon, four people appeared in a room. A friar with white hair and fragmented clothes was locked in his limbs by a heavy metal chain. The other end of the chain was fixed on the rock wall. At this time, the friar was constantly breaking away from the metal chain, with a ferocious face and a roar.


    Xu Ziyan''s face changed dramatically. It was Ximen Guyan who was in front of her. Her long black hair had turned white, her eyes were dull, and her mouth was still drooling. All she knew was to hiss and roar, constantly breaking free from the metal chain that locked his limbs.


    Xu Ziyan''s look became sad, and Ximen Guyan was really crazy. Xu Ziyan felt that he could not bear it when he thought that the iron man in the vast land was crazy after he ascended to the fairyland. Looking up and down at Ximen Guyan sadly, she suddenly shakes. She finds that Ximen Guyan''s cultivation is in the early days of the earth immortal.This Is it the reason why he got the fairy formula?


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Dahuoluowan, welltexjoy, Jiuai, mengshiyu 0327, Susan sh0905, dolanya, momotrista, young Chevrolet, luxihua, luxihua and lonely runaway!


    *


    Xu Ziyan is strange here, but he sees Duan Tianhe suddenly stretch out a big hand, hold Mao Ying''s neck, and directly seal his Qi when he pinches him. Duan Tianhe was originally in the middle of Tianxian period. His accomplishments were higher than Maoying''s, and he had the status of Prince. Maoying didn''t dare to resist. So, in a moment, Duan Tianhe subdued him and threw him on the ground. He said in a murderous tone:


    "is this the fairy formula you got by chance? Do you think I don''t know what the magic formula is? The breath and sign on his body is the roaring formula. This kind of immortal formula has been abandoned by the monks in the immortal world. They are forbidden to practice it. I ask you, why do you want to practice this kind of immortal formula for Ximen Guyan


    Xu Ziyan is a little confused. She doesn''t know what the roaring formula is, so she looks at Duan Tianya beside her. Duan Tianya''s face was also full of anger. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s eyes, he said in a low voice:


    "this roaring formula was accidentally obtained by a monk in an ancient relic tens of thousands of years ago. After his practice, he went crazy. However, after his madness, his cultivation grew rapidly. Moreover, he is crazy to kill people. He is a madman who is more than a demon. It''s just a puppet who only knows how to kill. Finally, the Jade Emperor at that time took the hand and killed him with the power seal.


    However, the roaring formula did not know where it had gone. After a hundred years, another monk''s roaring formula naturally caused another panic. In the end, he was killed by the Jade Emperor at that time.


    So after another thousand years, the monk who practiced the roaring formula appeared again, but this time he was no longer a crazy monk. It''s a puppet controlled by a monk who''s not crazy. And what he controls is not a puppet who practices roaring Jue, but a group of more than 1000 people. That monk is a monk who specializes in the spiritual field. He imparts the roaring formula to those monks. After the monks'' accomplishments increased sharply, he wiped out their consciousness, then controlled them and turned them into puppets.


    In the end, it was the jade emperors of countless countries who united to wipe out these puppets. Kill the monk who controls the puppet, too. From then on, the monks in the fairyland could not avoid the roaring formula. No one dares to practice. However, this kind of fairy formula has also been handed down. All the jade emperors ordered that as long as they found out who had practiced the formula in the future, not only he but also his family would die. The monks who practiced the formula were the enemies of the whole lower yuan system. "


    "This..."


    Xu Ziyan was shocked, and then his heart gave birth to a sense of killing. At this time, she has understood that this roaring formula is probably the one that Mao Ying gave Ximen Guyan to cultivate. He wanted to make Ximen Guyan into a puppet. Otherwise, how can it be so coincidental that others have not got the roaring formula in the mine for so long. How long has Ximen got the roaring formula?


    Duan Tianhe also saw Xu Ziyan''s look, and his heart and Xu Ziyan think the same. Suddenly he stretched out a hand and clasped Mao Ying''s head to perform the search for God.


    Duan Tianhe''s palm vomited, and Mao Ying, who was killed by the earthquake, fell to the ground. With a slight sigh, Duan Tianhe first took a look at Ximen Guyan, then turned to Xu Ziyan and said in a soft voice:


    "the monks who are mining here can get a piece of inferior immortal crystal every month. Ximen Gu Yan is very proud and refuses to give Mao Ying the piece of fairy crystal he gets every month. He was beaten up by Mao Ying. In the second month, Ximen Guyan still refuses to give Xianjing to Maoying. Maoying beats him up again.


    Here, Mao Ying''s rule is that all the new monks will not give them Xianjing for half a year, but half a piece every month after half a year, and the rest will be deducted by him. The other friars dare to be angry. But Ximen Guyan is proud. He goes to take charge of Maoying and asks for Xianjing. And it''s beaten in January, and it''s still demanded in February.


    This aroused Mao Ying''s anger. He wanted to kill him, but he thought it was cheap for Ximen Guyan, so he secretly put the roaring formula in the mine where Ximen Guyan was. After Ximen Guyan got the roaring formula, he didn''t know it was forbidden in the fairyland. He thought he had a chance, so he secretly practiced it.


    Mao Ying has been monitoring Ximen Guyan. When he finds out that Ximen Guyan has begun to practice the roaring Jue, he immediately imprisons him alone. Just waiting for Ximen Guyan''s accomplishment, he made Ximen Guyan into a puppet. You know, it''s not difficult to erase the consciousness of a madman who is controlled ahead of time. "


    Xu Ziyan''s body shook, stepped back two steps, leaning against the wall behind him. I can''t help thinking of the Yanshan spirit in my mind. I don''t know what the Yanshan spirit is like now? He closed his eyes and looked at the locked Ximen lonely smoke. Just looking at him, you can see that Mao Ying didn''t erase his consciousness at this time. He turned his head and looked at Duan Tianhe Road:


    "brother Tianhe, are all the friars who practice roaring Jue crazy? Is there no exception to this fairy formula? "Duan Tianhe nodded and said: "so far, all the monks who practice the roaring formula are crazy. However, a long time ago, a senior who came from the Mesoproterozoic Galaxy saw this roaring formula and said that it was not completely harmful. According to his conjecture, this roaring formula should be created by a monk combined with the cultivation formula of the demon clan. Although all the monks who practice this immortal formula will be mad, if they can practice until the devil gives birth to wisdom, they will be pure and bright again, and their accomplishments will be greatly increased. "


    "The devil gives birth to wisdom!" Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "it''s not easy to talk about!"


    Duan Tianya hesitated for a while, his eyes revealed a firm color, and said: "sister, my father has a frozen soul pearl, which can make the friars concentrate. After my father leaves the pass, I will try to lend it to Ximen Guyan."


    "Tianya..." Duan Tianhe''s face was dignified.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan looked at the two people''s looks, he knew that the ice bead was not an ordinary thing. However, at this time, she can''t refuse, she can''t see Simon Gu Yan so crazy. Then he made a deep gift to Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe and said:


    "thank you for your kindness!"


    Looking up at Ximen Guyan locked by the metal chain, he turned to Duan Tianhe and said, "brother Tianhe, please let go of Ximen Guyan."


    Duan Tianhe''s face changed and said, "sister Ziyan, you can''t let it go! If such a madman is released, even if he does not cause havoc, he will be killed by the monk who finds out. "


    Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile, "I can''t put him here. Don''t worry. I once got an immortal mansion in the world. I can receive him there for a while, and no one will find him."


    "Really?"


    "Really! I won''t make fun of such things. "


    Duan Tianhe gives Xu Ziyan a definite look again. When Xu Ziyan nods again, he takes out a third grade immortal weapon, carries the mid-term cultivation of Tianxian, and cuts off the chain on Ximen Guyan.


    "Jingle..."


    Four crisp rings, the chain on Ximen Guyan''s body is broken.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Ximen Gu Yan roared four times, his face was ferocious, and rushed to Xu Ziyan who was standing in front of him at this time. Xu Ziyan opened the Hebo immortal mansion. With a sound of "whoosh", Ximen lonely smoke was collected into the Hebo immortal Mansion by Xu Ziyan.


    The whole Hebo immortal mansion has been refined by Xu Ziyan, and the scene in it immediately appears in Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness. Ximen lonely smoke was collected by Xu Ziyan in the periphery of Hebo immortal house. At this time, I only saw Ximen running around the outside of Hebo fairy house like a devil. Seeing the remaining monsters in the river uncle, Xu Ziyan rushed to fight, which made Xu Ziyan smile bitterly.


    Three people out of the cave, look a little lonely. Standing on the top of the mountain outside the cave, Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She was thinking about Ximen Guyan. At this time, Xu Ziyan found that he had been relying on the inheritance of Danfu sect. After all, it was too single. In the vast mainland, although I have read the books of taixuanzong, the inside information of taixuanzong is still too poor. If I can see some fairy rhymes, plus the inheritance of Danfu sect, I don''t know if I can crack the roaring rhyme?


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan turned to Duan Tianhe and said softly, "brother Tianhe, is there a library in LingXiao Hall of Qianyuan kingdom?"


    "Yes!"


    "Can I go and have a look?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes reveal the hope.


    "Of course Duan Tianhe said decisively: "I have this right."


    "Thank you Xu Ziyan sincerely thanks.


    Duan Tianya took a look at Xu Ziyan and said, "sister Ziyan, do you want to find a way to crack the roaring formula from the library of Qianyuan kingdom?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded and said.


    Duan Tianya shook his head and said, "every country has made great efforts to study the roaring formula, but none of them has worked out a proper method. If you want to see it, go and have a look. "


    Although Duan Tianya said politely, he didn''t like Xu Ziyan at all. Xu Ziyan hesitated for a while, and finally asked softly:


    "brother Tianhe, have you ever heard of danfuzong?"


    Duan Tianhe looked stunned, frowned slightly, thought for a while, and finally shook his head and said:


    "I haven''t heard of it."


    Xu Ziyan sighed and said in his heart, "it seems that something happened to Danfu sect, and it happened before the fairyland was divided into Shangyuan galaxy, Zhongyuan galaxy and Xiayuan galaxy. Now it has been submerged in history, no one knows. So What about the immortal and the devil? "


    Flying moon city, Lord''s mansion.


    Ye Chu, the Lord of the city, saw off the last group of people. Under the moonlight, he stood blankly under a big tree and looked at the moonlight in the sky.


    Today, his Highness''s quiet visit surprised him. He didn''t understand that people in Qianyuan kingdom knew that they were from the crown prince Duan Tianhe. Why did his seventh highness come to visit him quietly? When his seventh highness told him that the crown prince Duan Tianhe and his thirteenth highness Duan Tianya had died outside Feiyue City, ye chumeng came.


    *Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    Thank you very much for the reward of nightjngal (588), Ning Yu (200), book friend 121125180033556 (100), Tang Tang 8719 (100), hknt16104 (99), hidden wind traveler (99), hknt16104 (99)!


    *


    the purpose of coming down from the seventh hall is very clear, which is to hope that ye Chu can take refuge in him and give him a promise. However, at this time, ye Chu''s mind did not belong to him, and he secretly sent his seven highness away.


    I didn''t expect that shortly after seeing off his seventh highness, his eighth highness called on him again. After seeing off his eighth highness quietly, his third highness came to visit quietly. After seeing off his three Highnesses, his eleventh highness came to visit him again, and finally his ninth highness also came to visit him.


    When he finally sent his royal highness away, ye Chu was confused. He didn''t know how to go? If his highness is not dead, even if the prince is dead, he can turn to support his highness. However, thirteen his highness also died, and died with the prince.


    He did not doubt the news of these people, because the prince came to find his royal highness. Thirteen his highness appeared in the vicinity of Feiyue city or reported to the prince himself. Therefore, it is normal for the prince and his royal highness 13 to meet outside Feiyue city. He did not doubt the news that both the prince and his thirteen Highnesses had died. Although those Highnesses did not say how the prince and his thirteen Highnesses died, they must have something to do with them. Most importantly, it is impossible for these Highnesses to deceive themselves with false information. The prince and his highness must be dead.


    So, what should we do? In the past, the prince was his own backer. Now that the backer has collapsed, I have to find another one. Which Royal Highness do you want to follow?


    Three days later, all his Highnesses left the moon city.


    Half a month later, Duan Tianya. Duan Tianhe and Xu Ziyan returned to Feiyue city.


    Originally, according to Xu Ziyan''s meaning, he went directly to Qianyuan City, or as soon as possible to browse xianjue in Qianyuan city''s library. But. On the one hand, they don''t have an immortal boat, so they need to go to Feiyue city to take an immortal boat. On the other hand, Duan Tianhe also wants to go to Feiyue city to tell his follower Ye Chu that he has been here.


    When ye Chu saw Duan Tianhe, he was silly. Uneasily, he welcomed the three people into the Lord''s mansion, and gave a big banquet to wash the dust for them. After that, three people were arranged to stay.


    After that, he went to his room. All of a sudden, he remembered that he had taken refuge with his third highness, his younger brother, and several of his confidants had said that now the prince is back safely. If this matter leaks out from their mouth, it must be killed by the prince. He didn''t care that his highness said it. He could not admit it at that time. However, it would be bad if it was said by my brother and confidants.


    Ye Chu quickly covered the past with the divine consciousness toward his younger brother and the places where his confidants lived. Several of his confidants are still doing their own work, or practicing in the house. There was no difference between his looks. In fact, his confidants didn''t care who ye Chu followed. They only know to follow Ye Chu, so it''s better for ye Chu to go to the third Royal Highness. They didn''t think too much about the return of the prince.


    Ye Chu covers his brother''s room with divine consciousness. At this time, in the room, ye Xia and his wife are lying on the bed chatting.


    Ye Xia''s wife drew a circle on Ye Xia''s chest with her finger, while she was nagging:


    "master, today you also see the prince coming back. He''s not dead. But the elder brother has now listened to the rumor, betrayed the prince and took refuge with his third highness. If the prince knows this, won''t we all be killed by him? "


    Ye Xia also said with a sad face: "listen to my elder brother, this time several princes join hands with the prince. However, even if it was like this, it didn''t hurt the prince a hair. The power of the prince can be imagined.


    Today, you can see that the prince and his thirteen highness come together, and they are brothers and sisters, which proves that the rumors about the incompatibility between the prince and his thirteen highness are false. His thirteen Highnesses are the first genius of the Qianyuan kingdom. Now the prince has his thirteen Highnesses to help him. Where else can he go? Big brother listened to the rumor and went to his highness. It''s really a wrong move. "


    Ye Xia''s wife took out a handful under Ye Xia''s crotch and said with a smile, "Hey, do you see the woman who came with the prince''s brother? Who do you think she is the Taoist partner of the two Prince brothers?


    Not to mention that the crown prince is the successor of the Jade Emperor. Let''s say that his royal highness thirteen, who doesn''t know that he is the only genius of Qianyuan Kingdom, a proud man. When did you ever see these two people being nice to a woman? Look at the two of them. They are gentle to the woman named Xu Heyan. When the eldest brother set up the banquet, they still scrambled to bring food to the woman. Tut tut... "


    "Ha ha ha..." Ye Xia trembled with a smile and said, "do you think the prince and his highness 13 will fall in love with the same person? Who does that woman like in her heart? Will the crown prince and his royal highness thirteen be jealous of that woman and turn their faces over? "Hearing the conversation between his brother and his wife, ye Chu couldn''t laugh or cry. I''m in danger now, and I don''t know if I can live till tomorrow. But these two people still have the leisure to think about whether the prince and his highness 13 will be jealous. I really don''t know why these two people''s hearts are so big?


    As he was about to recover his divine sense, he heard Ye Xia sigh: "what''s the relationship between that woman and the crown prince and his thirteen Highnesses, it has nothing to do with us."


    Speaking of this, he turned over and looked at the roof, his eyes were in a daze. After half a sound, he sighed again:


    "big brother is having a hard time now, and I don''t know how big brother decides now? Is it going to be with the prince or with the third highness? "


    Ye Xia''s wife supported herself with her arms and said in a low voice, "big brother has no choice now. Do you think you can hide the fact that elder brother took refuge with his third highness? I''m afraid it will leak out in a few days. If he chooses to talk to the prince again, do you think the prince will trust him again? Do you think his highness will let him go? I''m afraid the prince and his third highness will get rid of people who swing back and forth like this.


    If the eldest brother follows his highness three wholeheartedly, do you think his Highness the prince will endure the defection of his subordinates? I think big brother I''m dead... "


    Ye Chu was trembling when he heard it outside. He felt that his sister-in-law was right. I''m dead. If his brother and confidant will tell the prince at this time, he will only die. However, if the news is not from his brother and confidant, he can not admit it in front of the prince. I think the prince would not kill himself if he doubted that he had worked for him before.


    "Well What shall we do? " In the room, ye Xia started to work with a cold sweat on her face: "if elder brother dies, they will never let us go. You know, I''m my brother''s brother. There''s no way they don''t get rid of the roots! "


    There was silence in the room, and a strange atmosphere gradually spread in the room.


    "Master Or We went to report our elder brother to the prince and said that we were loyal to him. I heard that the prince was killed a few days ago, and my husband and wife cried a few times. Later, I heard that my elder brother took refuge with his third highness. I tried to persuade him several times, but it didn''t work. Our husband and wife are preparing to pack up, leave the treacherous big brother, back home.


    But did not expect the prince to come back safely. On the one hand, he is the elder brother with deep brotherhood, on the other hand, he is his loyal prince. In the end, our husband and wife chose loyalty. Master, if you say so, will the prince forgive us? Will you trust us? Will you treat us like you did before? If so, we will have a real backer! "


    At this time, ye Chu''s body was shaking more severely, and his face was blue with anger. He did not expect that his sister-in-law would betray him. The more he was afraid of something, the more his sister-in-law would say. In the heart kills the idea to toss, but he still strong from restrain to go on, continue to listen.


    "This..." Ye Xia in the room obviously hesitated.


    "He''s my big brother!"


    "If your elder brother doesn''t die alone, or we all die together!"


    "I Think again... "


    Ye Chu was biting his teeth secretly, and his face was gradually ferocious. An idea came up unstoppably:


    "if you want me to die, it''s better for you to die first. Not only the younger brother and his wife will die, but also those who know the details will die! "


    Ye Chu quietly returned to his room, sitting in the dark room, two eyes like a pair of wolf eyes in the dark, releasing cold light, a pair of fists gradually clenched.


    Ye Xia''s room, ye Xia lost interest in his wife, will be put on his wife''s chest hand down, turned over from the bed to sit up, there in a daze.


    Ye Chu got up from his chair and went out of the dark room. He called a subordinate who was not a confidant and said in a low voice:


    "the prince is a noble man and can''t be disturbed. Take your team with you and guard for me outside the prince''s residence. Whoever wants to see the prince for any reason will take him down to me. This is a very important task. As long as you do it well, not only I will reuse you, but also the prince will appreciate you. "


    "Yes That man was excited. This is how the city master trained me as a confidant! Such an important task to me, I want to develop!


    See that hand leave, the corner of the mouth of the leaf beginning hanged a silk sneer. But then there was a trace of irritability on his face. Now the prince lives in the city Lord''s mansion. With the cultivation of the prince''s mid-term immortals, if he has any big action, he will be found by the prince. Therefore, he did not dare to kill his brother and confidant at this time. He didn''t dare to take the risk.


    The five confidants are OK. Their performance is normal. Only his brother had other ideas. This is really a irony!


    Hands rubbed rub face, restore calm, step toward Ye Xia''s room.


    "Second brother!" Ye Chu stands outside Ye Xia''s room and calls softly.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!*


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    Thank you very much for Yu 645098, Matsumura Matsumura, JJ Xiaojin, Ziyan, zhaoyilin, Meizi, yueqingxuan, Xu_ The pink tickets of Yaer, Qinghe and rumble!


    *


    "second brother!" Ye Chu stands outside Ye Xia''s room and calls softly.


    Sitting in a daze on the bed, ye Xia shivers all over. The couple look at each other, and there is a trace of guilty in their eyes. Pushed by his wife, ye Xia suddenly reacts and shouts: "brother, here we are."


    As soon as the door opened, ye Xia showed some unnatural smile. Ye Chu didn''t find it. He joked with his younger brother and walked into the room. He said hello to his younger brother''s wife. Then the two brothers sat down at the table. Ye Xia''s wife also made tea for two people in a hurry and sat down beside her husband gently.


    At the beginning of the leaf, he lifted the cup and gently blew the floating tea leaves. The room was silent. Ye Xia and his wife secretly looked at each other, more and more heart empty.


    "Big brother So late You... "


    "Alas ~ ~" Ye Chu sighed, waved and threw out eight array flags, set up the next sound insulation array, and then whispered:


    "brother, you know that I believed the rumors of my highness and went to the third highness. At the beginning, five princes came one after another, saying that the prince and his thirteen princes were dead. How could I not believe that? If I were the only one in our Ye family, it would be OK. It''s a big deal that I abandoned my identity as the Lord of the city, which made me loyal to the prince. But I can''t! Because I have my brother, you!


    When the prince dies. We lost our support. If I don''t retire, I will be killed by those Highnesses sooner or later. They can''t look at a person who has lost his background and occupies the resource of flying moon city. If I go to seclusion, my elder brother will be old. That''s all. But, brother, you are still young and have a future. I can''t delay my brother''s future because of my selfishness. My brother''s hopes are all pinned on you. When I go back to seclusion, I lose my cultivation resources. Without resources, how can my brother have a future?


    So, I have no choice but to take refuge with the third highness. For your brother, I can bear everything. But But I didn''t expect The prince and his royal highness are not dead. And came back intact. If you let the prince know that I have gone to his Highness for three years, you and my brother will die. I''m sorry Wuwuwu... "


    Ye Chu was in tears, ye Xia''s eyes were red, and his wife was also ashamed.


    "Brother..." Ye Chu grabs his brother''s hand. With tears in his eyes, he said, "now there is only one way. Brother, you can report to the prince! In this way, maybe the prince will forgive you and may reuse you. In this way, you have no lack of cultivation resources. This is also The last thing big brother did to you! "


    "Big brother..." Ye Xia''s tears ran out. His wife''s eyes twinkled and her heart moved.


    Ye chufei takes a quick look at Ye Xia and his wife. He sees the twinkle in his sister-in-law''s eyes. He lowers his head slightly. There is a trace of killing in the bottom of his eyes. When he looks up again. Looking at the younger brother, the couple''s eyes were full of affection:


    "younger brother, I have made up my mind. Elder brother is old. It''s worth exchanging my life for your future. It''s just It''s just


    "Just what..." Ye Xia''s wife asked in a hurry.


    "Luo Hong!" Ye Xia stares at his wife angrily.


    Ye Chu stopped his brother and said, "I''m just worried that because you are my brother, the prince won''t trust you. I''ve been with the prince for so long, and I know him very well. He will never let the instability stay with him. It''s very likely that after you report my elder brother to the prince. The prince will kill me and you together, kill all the friars related to me.


    In particular, you two, one is my brother, the other is my sister-in-law. Even if you two show great righteousness and do not show any flaw, I''m afraid the prince will not let you two go. That''s why the elder brother has never made up his mind. I''m looking for you two today to ask if you two are willing to take this risk and take a chance. "


    Ye Xia and his wife''s face turned white at that time. Every word of Ye Chu was like a heavy hammer on their hearts. The elder brother''s strong friendship made them feel ashamed. The elder brother''s suspicion of the prince was like pouring a bucket of ice water on their heads, which made their hearts shiver.


    Before the two of them discussed selling their elder brother in exchange for a high position and getting sufficient cultivation resources. However, if you sell your brother, can you really win the prince''s trust? Their hearts trembled with fear, and they looked at each other helplessly.


    "Brother, how do you choose?" Ye Chu is still brotherly and asks.


    "Big brother Stop talking! I won''t betray you. Do you have any other way? " Ye Xia cried out.


    "Yes, brother, you are the backbone of the Ye family. We all listen to you." Luo Hong also cried and said.


    "You * mom, two bitches, just now they were calculating to report me, thinking I didn''t know?"Ye Chu pretended to ponder for a moment and said: "there is another way..."


    "What way?" Yexia husband and wife body a vibration, full of hope to look to their elder brother.


    "That is, I don''t admit that I have taken refuge with the third highness. As long as no one informs me, the third highness will not doubt me if I don''t admit it. After all, I''ve been with him for a long time. He won''t easily doubt me. On the contrary, he will think it''s the third Highness''s estrangement. And the third highness may not dare to say that I took refuge with him face to face, because in this way, he undoubtedly admitted that he was the murderer who ambushed the prince. "


    "Seconds!" Ye Xia''s hands are full of praise. However, Luo Hong frowned slightly and said, "brother, apart from our husband and wife, some of your confidants also know this. If they accidentally let it out... "


    Ye Xia heard that Yan patted the table and said, "brother, kill them all!"


    Ye Chu''s face revealed pain and reluctance, saying: "brother, they are all old brothers who have been with me for a long time. Let elder brother kill me, elder brother, I can''t bear it


    "Big brother, they''re just your men, and I''m your brother. You can find them again. Brother, I''m the only one Ye Xia holds Ye Chu''s hand tightly, and Luo Hong looks at Ye Chu nervously.


    Ye Chu also sighed and said with pain: "for my younger brother All right


    "Thank you, brother!" Ye Xia and his wife took a long breath of relief.


    The room fell silent again. The hearts of all three were heavy. For a long time, ye Xia asked in a soft voice:


    "brother, when do you start?"


    Ye Chu shakes his head, looks embarrassed and says, "now the prince and his thirteen highness live in the city Lord''s mansion. How dare I do it. If the prince finds out that I have killed my confidant, how can I answer? What''s more. There are five confidants who know about it. If they can''t get rid of it all at once, one of them will run away, and they are so close to the prince, as long as he shouts. We are a dead end. "


    "What about that?" Ye Xia and his wife were in a panic.


    Ye Chu hesitated for a while, and finally said with a fierce face: "now we have to let the prince''s heart get upset first, and we don''t care here. I have a chance to kill my five confidants before I know it. "


    "How can we make the prince''s heart upset?" Ye Xia looks at elder brother and asks in an urgent voice.


    "Brother, do you see the Xu Ziyan who came back with the prince?"


    "I see it!" Ye Xia and his wife nodded together.


    "Judging from the prince''s attitude towards her and his hospitality at the banquet, the prince should like this nun. As long as we can kill the nun, the prince''s heart will be in a mess, and then it will be our chance. "


    "Good!" Ye Xia clapped his case and said: "that Xu Ziyan is just the cultivation of the later period of the earth immortal, I am the early period of the heaven immortal. She''ll give it to me, and I''ll find a chance to get rid of her. "


    "Good!" Ye Chu also clapped his case and said: "our brothers work together. The benefit is the gold. "


    Luo Hong looks at the two brothers in front of her. Her heart is very complicated. The elder brother seems to think about everything for their husband and wife, but there is always a trace of uneasiness in her heart.


    Night!


    The moon is hanging high.


    In several directions, eighteen fairy boats were flying rapidly in the air. In the immortal boat, suddenly, several princes broke their teacups:


    "what? The prince, he''s not dead? "


    "I went back to the moon city with my thirteen brothers?"


    "Only three people?"


    "Prince. His highness and a nun


    "They didn''t take the fairy boat, they took the fairy beast?"


    "In this way, the prince''s Xianzhou and his subordinates have been destroyed by us. Now is the time when his power is most lonely."


    "But why didn''t he die? How did he survive? "


    "Herald, all immortal boats will return to Feiyue city immediately."


    "Herald, all immortal boats will return to Feiyue city immediately."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In several directions, eighteen fairy boats turned around one after another and headed for Feiyue city.


    The next morning, ye Chu awoke from his cultivation. But I received a message from the jade slips. He rushed out of the room and rushed to the prince''s room.


    Standing in front of the prince, ye Chu said excitedly: "Your Highness, I just received the news of the mine outside Feiyue city. They said they dug a hole in the mine. There are two huge caves exposed in the mine, from which the precious light shoots straight into the sky, and it is speculated that there is a treasure


    "What?" The prince rose abruptly: "which mine?"


    "It''s the mine where the prince just returned."


    "Tianya, Ziyan, let''s go and have a look at it at once."


    "Your Highness, will you arrange for me to mobilize some manpower first?"


    Duan Tianhe pondered for a while and said: "this matter will not be concealed for long. I''m afraid the demons and demons will know soon. We''ll go first, and you''ll get your hands together and come back later. "Duan Tianhe, Duan Tianya and Xu Ziyan left the Feiyue city and flew to the mine by the immortal beast.


    Back to his room, see ye Xia and Luo Hong are waiting for him in the room. As soon as ye Chu came back, he stood up from his chair and said:


    "big brother..."


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    Congratulations on faywen becoming the best Dharma protector!


    *


    "big brother..."


    Ye Chu waved his hand to stop his younger brother and set up the array flag. Then he sat on the throne and told the story that Baoguang appeared in the feiyuecheng mine and the prince had left first.


    "Big brother!" Ye Xia stood up excitedly and said, "the prince is leaving. Isn''t it a good time for us to clear your five confidants?"


    Ye Chu shook his head slightly and said, "this matter needs to be considered in the long run."


    Ye Xia looks a Leng way: "why?"


    Ye Chu took a look at his younger brother, and said: "there must be your Highness''s spies in the flying moon city. Now that the crown prince is back, his highness who is returning to Qianyuan city must have received the news, and the crown prince''s strength is the weakest at this time. They will not miss this opportunity to eradicate the crown prince and his highness 13. "


    Speaking of this, ye Chu sighed: "if we take this opportunity to kill the five confidants, but the prince is killed by his highness, don''t we lose our hands in vain?"


    Ye Xia and his wife are all standing there. Half ring, ye Xia asked in a low voice: "big brother means..."


    "We might as well put the matter aside for the time being and see what happens. Now there is something about Baoguang. I''m afraid the prince has no energy to manage these things. In addition to the third highness, the other highness did not know that I went to the third highness. And the third highness will not tell me about my defection to him. I''m afraid he will use me to deal with the prince. So, we are safe for the time being.


    If the prince really dies this time, we will go to his highness. So we have a backer. If the prince is still alive this time, I will remove the five confidants. And if you remove five confidants now, it will be very obvious. Not only will it immediately arouse the suspicion of the third highness, but also the censure of the prince. If. These five confidants died in the cave where Baoguang appeared in the mine, which can be attributed to those friars who robbed the treasure, and things will be more natural. "


    Ye Xia pondered for a while. "The elder brother is talented. If the prince dies, we don''t have to kill the five confidants. In this way, we can have a new backer and keep our strength at the same time. If the prince is not dead, we will take advantage of the chaos in the mine to kill the five confidants. Without proof, the prince will still trust his elder brother. I will only regard the rumors of the third highness as a provocation. But... "


    Speaking of this, ye Xia hesitated and said, "do I still need to assassinate Xu Ziyan?"


    "Kill Ye Chu''s tone was very firm: "it''s a fact that we take refuge in the third highness. Even if the prince is not sure about this in the future, he will be wary of us. You may kill us when you don''t like us. So. The best way out is for the prince to be killed in the mine and for us to go to his highness. Brother, you should know that there is no turning back when you bow!


    So, we still want to kill Xu Ziyan, make the prince flustered up, lose the usual calm. In this way, it will also give other Highnesses more opportunities to kill the prince. "


    Ye Xia and his wife looked at each other. "Good!" he said in unison


    Ye Chu pondered and said: "your husband and wife will leave today. They will follow the prince secretly and stare at Xu Ziyan. Looking for a chance to kill her in secret. I''ll take the army with me. I''m afraid that it won''t be long before your highness arrives. It''ll be busy then. "


    On top of the eighteen immortal boats to fly to the moon city, several voices of his highness came out:


    "what? There is Baoguang in the west of Feiyue city


    "Is there a treasure?"


    "The prince and his thirteen highness have gone alone?"


    "Good! Go straight to the West Mine immediately


    Eighteen fairies adjusted their direction slightly. Go straight to the West Mine of feiyuecheng.


    In the air.


    Duan Tianhe, Duan Tianya and Xu Ziyan are flying towards the mine on the Zhentian sculpture.


    "Brother, are we in a hurry. We should first mobilize the friars of Feiyue city to encircle the mine in case the demons and demons come, and then slowly explore the treasure? "


    Duan Tianhe stood on the Zhentian carving with a negative hand, and said solemnly: "Tianya, we don''t have that time. We can see it from such a long distance. "


    Three people look far away, see far away, two treasure light straight into the sky, see clearly.


    Duan Tianhe continued: "how can you hide this kind of precious spirit? I''m afraid at this time, the experts of the demon clan and demon clan are converging towards the mine. In this case, the great army of monks could not be used at all. They can intercept the other party''s army, but it''s impossible to intercept the other party''s experts into the cave where the treasure gas leaks.


    Besides, I''m afraid that the princes who killed our brothers on that day are also rushing to come. So what we need to do now is to get to the mine as soon as possible. Among these forces, we are the closest to the mine and must be the first to arrive. What we can do is to get into the cave first, and the rest is to see our own opportunities. "


    Xu Ziyan secretly nods to one side, grabs the first chance, and then relies on the opportunity. Xu Ziyan deeply admires Duan Tianhe''s decisiveness.This time they flew faster than when they came back. It only took them ten days to get to the mine again.


    Riding on the Zhentian sculpture hovering in the air, looking down. Only a corner of the mine collapses, in which a sharp peak emerges. There are two huge caves in the peak. Almost the whole peak is just two caves next to each other. Xu Ziyan suddenly had a strange idea in his heart. He turned to Duan Tianya and said:


    "Tianya, do you think that mountain peak looks like a nose, and those two caves look like two nostrils?"


    Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe looked down and couldn''t help laughing and saying, "ha ha ha Sister Ziyan, it''s like two nostrils when you say that! "


    "Sister, these two nostrils are really big enough! Ha ha ha... "


    Xu Ziyan didn''t smile. She thought these two nostrils were too lifelike, which made her intuitively think they were the two nostrils. Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe saw Xu Ziyan''s dignified face, and their laughter gradually stopped. Duan Tianya asked hesitantly:


    "sister, that Isn''t it really nostrils? "


    Duan Tianhe took out the third grade immortal ware and said, "just try it!"


    Words fall, condense the cultivation of the celestial being middle period toward that nostril is a sword to cut past.


    "Boom..."


    A loud noise, a broad pitching cut on the nostrils. However, after pitching, the nostril was not damaged at all.


    Duan Tianhe''s face showed a dignified color, toward Duan Tianya and Xu Ziyan said: "work together, clear the rocks around that nostril."


    Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya also took out their own immortal ware. Duan Tianya is a third grade immortal ware, while Xu Ziyan''s hand is the second grade immortal ware that Duan Tianhe gave her. The three men carried enough accomplishments and bombarded the rocks around their nostrils.


    At this time, the monks in the mine also saw three people in Duan Tianhe in the air. And because of the collapse of the mine, the people in the mine were evacuated early. At this time, they all looked up at Duan Tianya.


    In a quarter of an hour, the rock in that nostril was cleared. The three men bombarded for a quarter of an hour. Although they cleaned up the surrounding rocks, there was no damage to the nostril, that is, there was not even a sword mark left.


    However, at this time, the whole picture of the nostril was exposed. Duan Tianya, Duan Tianhe and Xu Ziyan stand on the Zhentian sculpture and look at the mountains below.


    There are no longer two nostrils, but a tap. Yes, it''s a leader, a huge leader.


    "This is Mirage dragon Duan Tianhe stammered with his mouth wide open.


    "Brother, is it really a mirage dragon?" Duan Tianya asked in shock.


    "Yes Really Duan Tianhe nodded his head and said, "I''ve read that book about strange things! This faucet is just like a mirage faucet. "


    "What is a mirage dragon?" Xu Ziyan is confused.


    "Hu ~ ~" Duan Tianhe breathed out a long breath: "Mirage dragon is a kind of divine beast in ancient times, now the fairyland has disappeared. Well, at least not in the lower metagalaxy.


    Mirage dragon is a big beast, but it is very lazy. It''s usually just staying in one place. Then what you see and what you eat, human beings, demons, demons, even mountains and rivers, there is nothing it doesn''t eat.


    Its power is said to be comparable to that of the Immortal Emperor or even the immortal God. Because there is a boundary in its body, what it devours will live in its body and become its people. All in all, it''s a small world inside


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but lose color after hearing this. Such a fierce beast has died and become a fossil. What happened in ancient times?


    "Big brother!" Duan Tianya looked at the mirage dragon head below and said, "its body should be buried in the bottom of the earth, right?"


    "Well!" Duan Tianhe nodded.


    "It has been dead for so long. Will the little world inside it collapse?"


    "No!" Duan Tianhe shook his head and said, "it''s just that the small world has become a ownerless thing. If we can refine the dragon ball of the mirage dragon, we will occupy the small world for ourselves. It''s a big chance


    "What are we waiting for?" Duan Tianya said in an urgent voice.


    Duan Tianhe nodded and said: "be more careful. Since it is a small world, there will be danger. I''m afraid the three of us can''t resist it. "


    "Well!" Duan Tianya and Xu Ziyan nodded together.


    Three people landed from the air, Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe put the Zhentian sculpture away and stood in front of the mirage dragon head. At this time that mirage dragon''s mouth is closed, three people looked at each other, also can only enter from nostril.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of today''s classmates, Lu Xihua, hknt16104, miqingluo, Xie Jifei, Jia Lingluo, Linglong Chengying, Gu Lingfeng, zimiaomiao, Shuyou 120927170647085, Tang 8719 and Luo shal!


    Duan Tianhe in front, Duan Tianya broken, Xu Ziyan walk in the middle, toward mirage dragon''s nostrils.


    The situation inside is very strange. It''s bright outside, but it''s very dark inside. The three people don''t need lighting, and they release their divine consciousness completely. All the scenes appear in their respective divine consciousness.


    Walking for half an hour, the road became steep. The three people knew that they had walked out of the nostrils of mirage dragon and entered the respiratory tract. I have been walking for three days, and I don''t know how long. According to their own calculation, there is a glimmer of light in front of them.


    Towards that light, when you come near, it seems to be a light shield, colorful flow, people can''t see clearly inside. The three men looked at each other. Duan Tianhe was about to take a step, but Xu Ziyan held him and said, "brother Tianhe, let''s go in hand in hand. We don''t know about it. Don''t get separated! "


    Duan Tianhe nodded, three people hand in hand stood in front of the colorful mask, at the same time, step into the mask.


    Mine.


    Ye Chu led his confidants and fifty thousand immortal soldiers to the mine. When he saw the mirage, he was shocked. A heart also can''t help surging up, he naturally recognized this is mirage dragon head, this is definitely a big chance. If I can get the mirage dragon world, I will soon break through the golden immortal. At that time, the Jade Emperor will not be in his eyes, not to mention the prince and his highness?


    He immediately ordered his subordinates to surround the place. Then he took a hundred men, including the five confidants, to the nostrils of mirage dragon.


    A day later.


    In the mirage dragon''s body before the colorful mask, there are two figures. But it is all the way tracking Xu Ziyan, want to find a chance to kill Xu Ziyan Ye Xia couple.


    These two people arrived at the mine half a day later than Xu Ziyan. Ye Xia and Luo Hong were both in the early days of Tian Xian. It is not very difficult for the two friars in the early days of the celestial being to enter the mirage dragon without telling others. At this time, not a large number of monks have arrived. Duan Tianhe three people into the time, but also in a hurry between no account. In fact, Duan Tianhe did not want to explain. If there are experts, the monks in the mines can''t stop them, so they don''t bother to explain.


    At this point. Yexia two people stand in front of the colorful light shield, two people look a little nervous, and some excited. At this time, they don''t know whether Xu Ziyan and others have entered the mask. However, they don''t want to care where Xu Ziyan and others have gone. With this big chance, who cares about killing Xu Ziyan?


    The two stepped into the colorful light shield.


    Three days later.


    Several Highnesses and countless human friars poured into the feiyuecheng mine.


    Five days later.


    Demons and Demons began to arrive one after another.


    Seven days later.


    Ye Chu and a hundred friars stood in front of the colorful light shield in the mirage.


    Time goes back to seven days ago.


    Xu Ziyan, Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe entered the mirage dragon world.


    In front of them are the endless mountains, with towering ancient trees and green grass. During this period, the immortal beast plays in the forest. The Xianyuan force is higher than that of the lower galaxy.


    Wizard of Oz!


    What a view.


    The three men looked at each other, and their eyes were on guard. They can feel that the immortal beasts playing in the forest are releasing a strong breath, which is not what the three of them can resist at all. Xu Ziyan did not even dare to open Kunpeng''s eyes to observe them. For fear that they will feel the existence of themselves and others, and become the food of those immortals and beasts.


    Three people hold their breath, quietly close to the edge, toward the distance slowly. It seems that the immortals and beasts are too lazy to pay attention to them, or they look down on the three of them. Anyway, there is no immortals and beasts to pay attention to them.


    It''s a month for three people to leave. As they get further away from the center of the mountains. The rank of immortal beast is also decreasing. It''s not that scary. The three men finally breathed a long sigh of relief, but they did not dare to fly into the air. Still walking honestly on the ground.


    Suddenly, a roar of animals shook the earth, followed by a series of roars from the depths of the distant mountains. The immortals and beasts in the whole mountain range all rioted and seemed to be under great threat. They ran around one by one.


    Three people looked at each other, and then looked toward the direction when they came. The sound came from the direction they entered the mirage realm. It must have been the monks who entered later that angered the powerful immortal beasts.


    In fact, it''s not the immortal beast that the friars angered. The immortal beast''s power is obvious. Who dares to provoke them!


    When ye Xia and his wife came in, they also chose to walk quietly.After the beginning of the leaf with people come in, also reason with people to slip away.


    Later, a large number of human beings, demons and demons came in. After these people came in, they saw these immortal beasts and were too scared to move. But the friars outside the mirage world don''t know! In particular, the demons and demons are more violent and rush in one by one. In this way, he knocked the monk who had just entered forward and exclaimed.


    Before the exclamation disappeared, another monk rushed in from the outside and bumped the monk who just came in front of him, so there was another exclamation. Exclamation followed by exclamation, finally angered a fairy beast, slapped it in the air.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the earth shaking sound killed hundreds of people. Let the monks who are scared to collapse, conditionally release the immortal weapon and magic, and bombard the immortal beast.


    It''s not death. What is it?


    The beast is angry!


    The consequences are serious!


    One immortal beast is angry, the others are also angry!


    So they all roared and attacked the monks.


    Whether it''s Terran, demon or demon, they all want to run back out of the mirage world, but the monks who don''t know outside want to come in. The inside and the outside constantly collide with each other. Some wise friars knew that they could not run out at this time, so they ran fiercely along the edge towards the distance, and did not dare to fly, so the goal was bigger.


    See fly of, by fairy beast a supernatural power then give to blow into dregs!


    Xu Ziyan three people dare not have the slightest carelessness. Although it was far away from the center of the mountain range, the three men ran forward with their legs spread. This run is non-stop running for three days, the last three people sitting on a small hill, looking back with fear.


    When he found that it was quiet behind him, the two immortals and one of the later immortals raised their arms to wipe the cold sweat from their forehead. The sweat was not tired, it was frightening.


    With a long, neat breath, the three turned their backward gaze back. This is a turn back. Three people can''t help jumping up from the ground.


    At the foot of the hill, there is a trail. What does that mean? This means that there are traces of people here. As long as you follow this small path, you can see people who haven''t seen you for a long time.


    Three people are excited, Xu Ziyan and duantianya rush forward excitedly.


    "Wait..."


    The voice of Duan Tianhe came from behind. Duan Tianya and Xu Ziyan stopped and looked back at Duan Tianhe. Duan Tianhe looks at the end of the path. There was some tension between the faces:


    "the end of the world, purple smoke. We''ll see people here later. What do you say? Are we coming in from the outside? Are we in danger then? "


    Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya were stunned, and then their faces became nervous. This is a mirage dragon in ancient times. The human beings in it were swallowed by mirage dragon in ancient times. It''s millions of years since now. If the three of them venture to say that they came in from the outside world, they are not sure what will happen.


    "Well What''s the matter? " Xu Ziyan looks to the section of Tianhe.


    "We cannot admit that we are from the outside. Let''s just say that the three of us are brothers and sisters. Since childhood, we have lived in the deep mountains with our parents. It was only after the death of our parents recently that we left the deep mountains and walked out of the mountains all the way. "


    "What are our names?" Duan Tianya asked.


    Duan Tianhe pondered: "we can''t call the original name, because it''s very likely that the monks from outside will come here soon. They may not be destroyed by those powerful immortal beasts."


    "But if so, even if we change our name, the human friars who come in from outside will recognize us!" Duan Tianya frowned.


    Duan Tianhe has no choice. Standing there, frowning in dismay. Xu Ziyan looked at them strangely and said:


    "isn''t there any transformation in fairyland?"


    "What kind of transformation?" Duan Tianya looks up and asks strangely.


    Xu Ziyan pointed his finger to his face and said, "it''s the way to change your appearance. They can even become demons. "


    Duan Tianhe said with a bitter smile: "I''ve heard of this kind of fairy formula, but it''s all from some great powers. What is said as like as two peas in the upper galaxy, a so-called "God Machine" Zong men, has this kind of fairy trick, and is said to change what it is like, even after changing the atmosphere will follow changes, just like the demon clan or the evil clan.


    Xu Ziyan''s look is a change, she did not expect Shenji Zong will be so powerful. You know, she destroyed the northern Shenji sect and the eastern Shenji sect in the vast land. Even the leader of Shenji sect in the Central Plains was forced to death by himself. If he went to Shangyuan Galaxy in the future and Shenji sect knew about it, it would be a big trouble.


    Looking back on the shape changing skills of Shenji sect in the Central Plains on the vast continent, I feel that they can only change their shape, not even their breath. It seems that Shenji sect in the Central Plains on the vast continent, its transformation is only a skin.Thinking about Shenji sect, now that it has been done, fear is useless. Shangyuan galaxy is still far away from itself. He calms down, looks at Duan Tianhe and Duan Tianya, and says in a soft voice:


    "I know a little about this transformation, and I can teach it to you. However, you need to keep it a secret from others. "


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    Congratulations to the fish eating tiger as the best leader!


    "Are you a disciple of Shenji sect?" Duan Tianhe asked in amazement.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly and said, "I just learned some fur in the world by chance." At this point, Xu Ziyan said with a pause:


    "I''d better teach you the art of transformation first!"


    Then Xu Ziyan raised his finger and pointed to Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe''s eyebrows respectively. A formula was conveyed into the two people''s divine consciousness. They closed their eyes and sat on the ground. Xu Ziyan stood in front of them with a negative hand, and the divine sense spread out to protect the Dharma for them.


    Half an hour later, Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe opened their eyes, eyes revealed joy. They looked at each other with a smile, arched their hands to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "thank you


    Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly and said, "let''s change our appearance first. I don''t know when someone will come."


    "Good!"


    Two luck transformation, soon two changed appearance, even to the height of the body have changed. Even those who are familiar with them will not recognize them.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also changed his appearance. The three people looked at each other for a while and laughed together. The whole person feels a lot more relaxed. After all the laughter, Duan Tianhe said: "since we have changed our face, we need to be thorough. Don''t leave clues in our names to make others suspect. Well, from now on, my name is Sunday. "


    "My name is Zhou di." Duan Tianya said with a smile, "sister, your name is Zhou. From now on, we are brother and sister."


    Xu Ziyan white two brothers a look, heart way, these two brothers from the name of the level is really not how, not as good as I had Qi one, Qi two. After a little thought, he said:


    "my name is Zhou Yu."


    "Well, I''m the boss, Ziyan no Zhou Yu is the second younger sister and Zhou Di is the younger brother. Let''s go. "


    Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya nodded and followed Duan Tianhe along the Yangchang trail. Xu Ziyan suddenly moved in her heart, thinking of what Duan Tianhe knew about Shenji sect just now. As the prince, Duan Tianhe should know more than Duan Tianya. Since he knew that there was a Shenji sect in Shangyuan galaxy, he did not necessarily know whether there was a Xu family in fairyland, so Xu Ziyan asked softly:


    "brother Tianhe, do you know whether there is a Xu family in fairyland?"


    Duan Tianhe turns his head and takes a look, remembering that Xu Ziyan''s surname is Xu. He looked slightly enlightened. After pondering for a while, his eyes lit up and said:


    "yes! It is said that there is a Xu family in the Central Plains galaxy. It is a family handed down from ancient times. It is not a small family, but it is not a big family. It has a great influence in the Central Plains galaxy. "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan''s eyes lit up and felt a little excited. I came to a strange fairyland and heard the news of my family. This can''t help but make Xu Ziyan excited.


    "Are you from the Xu family?"


    "I think so. I''m not sure." Xu Ziyan calmed down and said calmly.


    Three people stopped talking. Keep going. About a quarter of an hour later, a village appeared in their view.


    This is a medium-sized village. Looking around, there are about a thousand families. This path leads to the back of the village. At this time, several children are playing there. They see Xu Ziyan coming from the back of the village and looking at them curiously.


    "Children!" Duan Tianhe squatted kindly beside a little boy and asked, "where is this?"


    "This is Wujia village!"


    "Can you take us to your village head?"


    The little boy nodded, then turned and ran towards the village. Xu Ziyan three people closely followed behind, around them are a few children jumping to follow.


    Three people followed a group of children into the village, but saw no one in the village. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. Follow the child to a bigger house in the middle of the village.


    And at this time, from the mouth of the village came the shouts. The children stopped, their faces pale, but their eyes glowed with anger.


    Duan Tianhe also noticed the changes in the faces of several children. He reached out and touched the head of the child who was leading the way and asked in a soft voice:


    "what''s the matter?"


    The child clenched his fist and said angrily, "it''s the house slave of mayor Wang of Lvliu town who has come to collect rent again."


    "Rent collection?"


    "Well! Every time they came, they would take the skins from the hunting of grandfather and father. There are also herbs picked and scraped. I often beat my grandfather


    Three people looked at each other, duantian River: "let''s go and have a look."


    The three men quickened their pace and walked towards the village. Soon, they saw that the entrance of the village was full of men, women, old and young, each with a bag in his hand. Xu Ziyan quietly stood behind the crowd and looked forward.


    On the other side, there were more than 100 friars riding low-level immortal beasts. The first one was lighting an old man opposite him with a whip in his hand and yelled:"Old man, I say as much as I can. How dare you be stubborn?"


    The old man was the head of the village. He bowed slightly and said, "Third Master, the rent you collected this time is 30% higher than that of last year. We can''t get it out at all."


    "If you can''t take it out, you''ll die!"


    "Pa ~ ~" the third master raised his whip and lashed the village head''s face, leaving a bloodstain on his face.


    "Don''t hit my grandfather!"


    Xu Ziyan heard the familiar voice, but it was the little boy who showed them the way. He didn''t know when he got to the front from the gap of the crowd. Three people looked at each other and pushed forward.


    When the villagers around saw three strangers and didn''t know their origin, they dodged to both sides. Xu Ziyan looked at these people as he walked forward.


    Most of these villagers are in the early stage of human immortality, even the village head is just the cultivation of human immortality in the middle stage. On the other hand, those friars riding on immortal beasts are all the accomplishments of human beings in the early stage of immortality, and the leading third master is the realm of human beings in the later stage of immortality. Of course, his accomplishments are too weak for Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, the little boy had already run to the village, opened his two little arms and blocked his grandfather behind him, staring angrily at the opposite third master.


    Staring at by a little boy, the third master felt that he had lost his face. He swung the whip and whipped hard at the child''s face. He said:


    "I''ll beat you to death!"


    In a flash, the third master found that his whip was caught by a young man. He was so angry in his heart that he tried hard to pull back the whip. Then he lashed at the man who dared to offend himself.


    "Pa ~ ~"


    the whip broke from the middle, making the third master angry. He threw away the whip, took out an immortal weapon, and as soon as he broke down the immortal beast, he rushed to the young man opposite. He swore in his heart that he would cut the pariah under the sword.


    That young man is the end of the world. The third master''s sword was cut off. The villagers around couldn''t help exclaiming. Duan Tianya''s body suddenly soared. On the way to the sky, his body swayed, then he flashed over the third master''s sword and kicked him in the chest.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    the third master spat out a mouthful of blood, then he flew up from the immortal beast, passed the more than 100 monks behind him, and fell to the ground heavily.


    They all looked up and saw that the third master raised his head vigorously. Then he spat out a mouthful of blood and his neck was crooked, so he was kicked to death by Duan Tianya.


    It''s not just the more than 100 Wang family friars on the other side who are hoodwinked. Even the villagers behind Duan Tianya have been hoodwinked. After a few breaths, the friars on the opposite side responded. One of them said in a trembling voice:


    "how dare you kill the third master?"


    "Hum!" Duan Tianya gives a cold hum.


    The monk on the other side was shivering. After looking at Duan Tianya, he found that he couldn''t see through each other''s accomplishments. He was even more nervous and said, "don''t be arrogant. Master Wang is the early cultivation of the earth immortal. Killing you is just like killing an ant."


    "Hu ~ ~"


    Duan Tianya. Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianhe were relieved. It''s just a monk in the early days of the earth immortal, who hasn''t been put in their eyes yet. Duan Tianhe suddenly waved his robe sleeve, and the three monks on the opposite side were thrown out by his sleeve. Duan Tianhe''s body floated and sat on an immortal beast. The immortal beast just wanted to resist. Duan Tianhe''s power was released. The fairy beast immediately became honest. Duan Tianhe waved:


    "Er Mei, younger brother, let''s follow them to Lvliu town."


    Wang Shuo, the mayor of Lvliu Town, was a fierce man. The cultivation of the earth immortal in the early days made the whole Lvliu town as powerful as an iron bucket. At this time, he was in the town''s martial arts arena, personally supervising the cultivation of his subordinates. But his face was very bad, pale and bloodless.


    This is because he has just been injured in a contest with beigongwang, the mayor of Beiwang town. The once-in-a-five-year contest is about to start, which is related to the right to use several ore veins. A few days ago, beigongwang deliberately challenged Wang Shuo and injured him in a duel, which further suppressed the momentum of Lvliu town and made Wang Shuo more and more irritable. Even so, he insisted on standing on the martial arts arena and supervising the cultivation of his subordinates. He could not make the already depressed momentum even more depressed because of himself.


    He has nine men, known as nine fierce beasts. Everyone is the cultivation of the later period of human immortals. This is the main force of the big Bi in Lvliu town. Looking at the practice of nine fierce beasts in the martial arts arena, Wang Shuo''s pale face showed a smile.


    Suddenly, he slightly frowned, turned to see, slightly wrinkled brow and stretch out. More than a hundred fairy beasts came running across, and above them were the monks he sent out to collect rent.


    But his eyebrows, which he had just opened, wrinkled slightly again. The reason is that these friars riding on the immortal beast did not stop. If they had been in the past, they would have stopped the immortal beast, walked down and knelt down in front of them. But now these people are running straight towards themselves. Although he saw the fear on the monks'' faces, he still rushed over with a stiff head.Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Susan sh0905, Matsumura Matsumura, Lu Xihua, Nanying Yuwa, ~ ~ ~ ~, Susan sh0905, Yiyuan ZZ and lingyao 80!


    Wang Shuo immediately raised his vigilance, promoted the cultivation of the earth immortal to the extreme, and swept his eyes to the opposite monk.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    more than a hundred immortal beasts stopped, and the three friars at the top of the immortal beasts looked down at Wang Shuo. Duan Tianhe determined that the other one was only the cultivation of the earth immortals in the early days, and said faintly:


    "are you Wang Shuo?"


    Wang Shuo''s face is a change, this person''s arrogance makes him angry. But, the whole body is full of cold sweat, like being irrigated by a bucket of ice water from the beginning. Because he found that he could not see through each other''s accomplishments.


    Restraining the fear in his heart, he arched his hand to Duan Tianya and said, "I''ve met Daoyou."


    "Well!" Duan Tianhe said faintly, "we are from Wujia village. The people in that village are good, so I killed one of the people you went to collect rent. Don''t you mind?"


    "No!" Wang Shuo said decisively, "from now on, Wujia village will be rent free."


    At this time, Wang Shuo knew immediately in his heart that it was the friars who sent them to raise the price of rent collection. Because he has heard something in private recently, just because Dabie is coming, he still wants to wait for Dabie to investigate and deal with the matter well. He didn''t expect to attract an expert.


    At this time, Wang Shuo hated the third master to death. Even if he was not killed by Duan Tianya, Wang Shuo would slap him to death.


    Duan Tianhe nodded with satisfaction. He jumped down from the immortal beast and said, "my name is Zhou Tian. This is my second sister Zhou Yu and my younger brother Zhou di."


    Wang Shuo then found that there were two other people who could not see through the cultivation, and one of his heart beat nervously. Humbly arched his hand and said:


    "three Taoist friends, please come to my humble home for a chat!"


    Duan Tianhe nodded. Wang Shuo was slightly relieved and took three people to his residence.


    Came to the house, the host and guest were seated. The tea is over. Wang Shuo hesitated and asked: "where are the three Taoist friends from?"


    Duan Tianhe said faintly, "we come from the mountains."


    "You are..." Wang Shuo was puzzled.


    "We have lived in the mountains since we were young. We went out to have a look after our parents died a few days ago. So I went to Wujia village. "


    "Oh ~ ~" Wang Shuo''s eyes flickered.


    "Well? What''s Wang Daoyou''s question? " Duan Tianhe asked faintly, but at this time, Duan Tianhe three people are nervous, as long as a little feel wrong. There will be violent murders.


    Wang Shuo also felt the momentum of the three and said with some caution: "I think the parents of the three Taoist friends must be great monks who are going to explore the foreign world."


    Duan Tianhe took a breath, pretended to frown and said, "I haven''t heard my parents say that. What''s the matter with this extraterritorial world?"


    Wang Shuo took a careful look at Xu Ziyan''s three faces. Then he said softly, "according to ancient legend, the world we live in is called mirage dragon Kingdom, that is to say, we all live in the belly of a mirage dragon. Our ancestors were engulfed by the mirage dragon, and then happened to enter the mirage dragon kingdom. "


    "You mean that the mirage realm is not the whole body of the mirage dragon, but just a part of the mirage dragon?" Duan Tianhe asked softly.


    "Yes Wang Shuo continued: "in legend, mirage is only a tiny part of the dragon''s body. And only a small part of it swallows up the mirage, and the rest is digested by the mirage dragon and becomes the essence to cultivate the mirage dragon.


    For a long time. It is said that in ancient times, the Xianyuan power in the mirage dragon realm was very strong. Therefore, some people speculated that the mirage dragon was dead.


    After this inference was announced, whether it''s Terrans, demons or demons. There are a lot of experts to explore. I hope I can get out of the mirage dragon, but none of them has been successful. "


    "How do you know that no one has ever succeeded?" Duan Tianya asked.


    "Those friars who went to explore the outside world all had their own jade cards. In addition to the monks who returned here, the rest of the monks who did not return are said to have broken their life jade cards. This proves that they all died outside the territory, and they have not found the fairyland they handed down to return to their ancestors. "


    Xu Ziyan quietly, as long as a little thought, you know that Wang Shuo is right. I think the mirage dragon kingdom is just a part of the mirage dragon body. In addition to the mirage dragon kingdom with a layer of colorful light shield, the mirage dragon body is dark and vast. How can we find the exit? I''m very lucky to be able to find the light and return to mirage.


    Suddenly, three people can''t help but feel shocked. Don''t the three of us have the same future as the monks? It''s easy to get in, but hard to get out!Wang Shuo has been observing Xu Ziyan''s three faces. Seeing the changes in their faces, he further believes that his judgment is correct. I couldn''t help but feel happy. The three people in front of them had no background, but they were highly cultivated. If the three of them could be left in Lvliu Town, wouldn''t they have the right to use those veins?


    Thinking of this, Wang Shuo stood up from his chair and saluted Duan Tianhe deeply:


    "Zhou Daoyou, I have the courage to ask three of you to become the guardians of Lvliu town."


    "Well?" Duan Tianhe narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Wang Shuo''s face changed, and he said more humbly: "Daoyou, next month is to fight for the right to use the three veins. As long as three elders become the elders of Lvliu town and help me win the right to use the three veins, half of the ore produced by the three veins will belong to the three guardians."


    "What veins are they?" Duan Tianhe asked faintly.


    "Two Tiaowu gold deposits and one Xianjing gold deposit."


    Three people looked at each other, Duan Tianhe said: "what do you two think?"


    Xu Ziyan thought for a while and said: "promise to come down, so we have an identity in the mirage dragon world."


    "Well. Just for this identity, help him! "


    Duan Tianhe looked up at Wang Shuo and said, "OK, I promise. When shall we leave? "


    "Three days later," Wang Shuo said


    Then he took out three jade plates from the storage ring and sent a message inside. Then, he handed them to Xu Ziyan and his three humanitarians respectively:


    "this is your identification. From now on, you will be the guardians of Lvliu town."


    Xu Ziyan looked at Wang Shuo. He waved to him and said, "come here."


    Wang Shuo confusedly walks to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s heart moves. The lotus under the sole of her left foot moves to the palm of her hand. Xu Ziyan''s fingers flick. A holy lotus pops out of her fingers, hovers over Wang Shuo''s head, and sprinkles white light from the lotus. He enveloped Wang Shuo in it.


    Wang Shuo was initially surprised, and then he felt that the injury in his body was rapidly recovering. When the holy lotus on his head fell into his body from his head, he almost flew. Only in this short breathing time, his injury was as good as ever.


    Wang Shuo was overjoyed and gave a deep gift to Xu Ziyan, saying: "thank you, Daoyou!"


    "Wang Daoyou. it ''s nothing. I''m a alchemy master. It''s just a small lift for me. "


    Three days later.


    Wang Shuo led the master of Lvliu town and Xu Ziyan to leave Lvliu town and go to Shengtian city. On the way, Duan Tianhe, Duan Tianya, Xu Ziyan and Wang Shuo ride side by side. Duan Tianya suddenly asked:


    "Wang Daoyou, how can we compare this big ratio?"


    "There are at most nine friars in each town. They can defend the challenge continuously. As long as they defeat all the other nine, they will win." Wang Shuo answered immediately.


    "Oh Xu Ziyan said to one side: "then give it to the elder brother and younger brother. I''m just an alchemist


    Duan Tianhe and Duan Tianya gave Xu Ziyan a white look, which was full of contempt:


    "are you just a alchemist? You''re very powerful, aren''t you? "


    Wang Shuo was looking at Xu Zi flue enviously: "how many elixirs is Zhou Daoyou?"


    "Second grade!"


    "Zhou Daoyou!" Wang Shuo said with flattery: "in five days, we will arrive at shengtiancheng. According to the usual rule, three days after we arrive at shengtiancheng, shengtiancheng will hold an auction. At that time, there will be a lot of herbs and animal elixirs. If it can be photographed, it will be very helpful for your alchemy. "


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan is very interested.


    "Zhou Daoyou, I also have a lot of herbs here. Can you refine some pills for me?" Wang Shuo finally stated his purpose.


    "Of course Xu Ziyan is very happy. Someone took out herbal medicine to practice for her, which she could not wait for. But she still said seriously:


    "but, as you know, there is a success rate for elixirs to refine pills. I can''t guarantee that every batch of pills will succeed."


    "Know, know!" Wang Shuo nodded and said: "usually, the success rate of an elixir is only 40%. I''ll give you another 20% for the cost of refining pills. You can give me 20% pills! "


    Xu Ziyan is very happy in his heart. This elixir is really a career with money!


    Afraid of Xu Ziyan''s return, Wang Shuo immediately took out five storage rings and handed them to Xu zigandao: "Zhou Daoyou, these are all the herbs I have saved for thousands of years. Please."


    Xu Ziyan took five storage rings and swept them in with his divine sense. He was ecstatic. There are too many herbs in these five storage rings. To give Xu Ziyan a direct sense is to get rich! What''s more, to Xu Ziyan''s surprise, there is a small part of herbs that have just been picked and can be transplanted into Ziyan space.


    Xu Ziyan looked at Wang Shuo and saw that Wang Shuo was looking at her eagerly. Xu Ziyan said with a bitter face:"Wang Daoyou, you are trying to kill me!"


    Wang Shuo said with a smile: "please, please!"


    Xu Ziyan endured the ecstasy in his heart and no longer spoke. But with a bitter face, reluctantly put away the five storage rings, and then secretly sent the transplantable herbs into the purple smoke space and gave them to peach blossom. Let them open up a medicine garden to plant these herbs.


    Five days later, they came to Shengtian city.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    You are welcome. Your support is my biggest motivation. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    Thank you very much to Gu Lingfeng Classmate, Ning Yu, Xing Haiyun, Fan Yu 645098, Xuan Tian Ziwei Xingjun, Tang Tang 8719, Hai Hai Wuyan, Fan Yu 645098, book friend Classmate, if you don''t wash your hair, you will lose your heart Classmate, 3 laugh classmate, want to fly of love cry fish classmate of reward!


    *


    five days later, everyone came to Shengtian city. Duan Tianhe and Duan Tianya secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Duan Tianhe solemnly said:


    "Er Mei, what are your qualifications? We two brothers try our best to satisfy you


    When the three people entered Wujia village, they discussed and later called them by their made up identities. These days, the three people have called each other very naturally.


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a moment, she let out that mirage dragon world, because she already had Ziyan space. However, this is a big chance after all. And I''m afraid I''ll have to help myself then. So she didn''t have a guest channel:


    "big brother, little brother. We''ll go to the auction in two days. I want you to auction all kinds of herbs for me as much as possible. I want alchemy. "


    "Are you really the elixir?" Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe are astonished.


    Xu Ziyan looked white and said, "of course!"


    Without saying a word, Duan Tianhe took out three storage rings and handed them to Xu zigandao: "Er Mei, these herbs are for you. If you make pills, just give them to elder brother and younger brother. "


    Xu Ziyan took the three storage rings and said: "a prince of Qianyuan state took out three storage rings, not as many as a mayor."


    God consciousness casually swept in, Xu Ziyan was dull. Nowadays, few things can be shocked by Xu Ziyan. But now I''m really shocked.


    Yes!


    Duan Tianhe has only three rings, less than Wang Shuo''s. However, Duan Tianhe''s storage ring is big enough. A storage ring is ten times as big as Wang Shuo''s ring, and the grade of herbal medicine there is also high! Xu Ziyan took a look at these herbs. There are also herbs that can refine six kinds of pills.


    "What else do you want?"


    Duan Tianhe felt that the value of these herbs was much lower than that of mirage dragon kingdom. He wished Ziyan could ask for more conditions. In this way, his heart can be calmed. It''s not his careful eye. It''s a mirage! It''s a crazy mirage! If Xu Ziyan repents at that time, with Xu Ziyan''s small move technique, they have no way to take Xu Ziyan!


    Xu Ziyan looked at duantianya and said, "you don''t have to pay for anything, do you?"


    Duan Tianya felt his nose awkwardly and said, "second sister, I used to have some herbs on me, but I sold them after I ran away from home. Well, I''m used to it


    Xu Ziyan thought a little and said, "brother, do you have a higher grade alchemy furnace?"


    "Yes!" Duan Tianhe looked at Duan Tianya and said: "he was infatuated with a period of alchemy, but he was not the material. He gave up in less than half a year, but he wanted the best alchemy furnace in Lingxiao hall from his father. Little brother, you won''t sell that alchemy stove, will you


    "How?" Duan Tianya said with a bitter smile: "that''s a four grade immortal weapon, and I''m running. If I sell the four immortals, will it not expose my whereabouts? "


    He took out the alchemy stove and put it on the table. When Xu Ziyan heard that it was a four grade Dan stove, his eyes lit up. The quality of alchemy is directly related to the quality of the alchemy furnace. Xu Ziyan really doesn''t have a good alchemy furnace. This solves one''s own big problem.


    Watching Duan Tianhe casually take out a large number of herbs and Duan Tianya casually take out four kinds of alchemy furnace, Xu Ziyan can''t help but sigh in his heart:


    "to become the Jade Emperor of a country, you will reap endless resources!"


    He held the alchemy furnace in his hands and carefully checked it with his divine sense. The alchemy furnace in front of him is indeed a four grade alchemy furnace, and it is also a four grade top alchemy furnace. Xu Ziyan was overjoyed and took in the storage ring.


    "Second sister, what else do you need?" Duan Tianhe still asked uneasily.


    Xu Ziyan tilted his head and thought, "except for the soul bead of the mirage dragon. If I see anything else, it''s mine! "


    "No problem!" Duan Tianhe said decisively: "except for Shenlong''s soul pearl, everything else can belong to you!"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded seriously.


    In this way, the problem of Shenlong''s soul pearl is left to their brothers. Duan Tianhe turns to look at Duan Tianya. Ning Sheng said:


    "Tianya, if we really get the soul pearl of that mirage dragon, it''s up to you to refine it."


    "Me?" Duan Tianya looked at the elder brother in surprise and said, "why? eldest brother. My talent is very good. The soul pearl without mirage dragon will also stand on the top of the fairyland. I''d better refine that soul pearlAt this time, Xu Ziyan was really willing to make friends with the two people in front of him. How many people are fratricidal for the benefit of their brothers? Now, with such a big chance in front of them, they can be humble to each other.


    "Little brother!" Duan Tianhe said seriously: "it is because of your good talent that you can refine the soul bead of mirage dragon."


    "Why?"


    "Two reasons!" Duan Tianhe put up two fingers and said, "first. I think those Terran, demon and demon masters will come here soon. And this mirage dragon world is not all weak, there must be a master. In this way, once you find the soul pearl of mirage dragon, your talent is good. Refining is fast. It also saves a lot of danger.


    Second, despite our high status in the lower metagalaxy. Waiting for us to break through to the great Rhododendron and enter the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, you will find that we are nothing. Our Duan family also has a family in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. If we want to live a good life in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, we must gain a position in the family. Elder brother, my qualifications are much worse than yours. Even if I have mirage dragon world, it may not be useful. I can''t say that I have to bear the blame. But you are different. With your talent. Plus mirage dragon world, your take-off is just around the corner. Younger brother, when you have a place in the family in the future, your elder brother and father will also have a place. "


    Duan Tianya was silent for a while, his eyes became firm and he said, "OK! From today on, if anyone wants to treat big brother and father. There is also the second elder sister''s disadvantage, I will let him live as if he were dead! "


    "Good!" Duan Tianhe patted him hard on the shoulder.


    Xu Ziyan also said with a smile: "little brother, you have to work hard! Second sister, I''m just a elixir. I want you to protect second sister in the future! "


    Duan Tianya gave Xu Ziyan a powerless look, turned to look at Duan Tianhe and said, "brother, let''s go out and have a look. There must be something very rare in this mirage realm, but we don''t lack it outside. We quickly went out to change some herbs for our sister and some fairy crystals, waiting for the auction to take a lot of things. I don''t think the later monks outside will be able to get here yet. When they get here, the things outside are not worth the money. "


    "Yes Duan Tianhe patted his thigh and realized, "let''s go now."


    "Big brother!" Xu Ziyan called two humanitarians: "after you go out, you''d better find a place to change your appearance. Also, I will go back to alchemy from now on. In three days, we will go to the auction with you. After that, I won''t go to see your big one. Anyway, it''s easy for you. I will continue to close the door and let me know when I want to leave. "


    "Good!" Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe nodded.


    Xu Ziyan got up and walked out of the room. Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe closed the door and walked out.


    After Xu Ziyan returned to his room, he took out the immortal talisman cloth and set up a talisman array. After thinking about it, he changed chunsanniang out and let her stay in the Fu formation. Once something happened, he could contact himself. Xu Ziyan once received the soul pearl of chunsanniang''s life, and the two were connected with each other.


    After that, Xu Ziyan entered Ziyan space and came to Ziyan planet. The xianyuanli here is very rich, dozens of times that of the outside. In such an environment, the quality and success rate of alchemy will be greatly improved.


    Xu Ziyan first took out the four grade immortal alchemy stove and put it in front of him. After thinking about it, he took the alchemy stove and stood on the planet where Huo ling''er lived, which they called the sun.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan appeared, he saw that the sleeping huoling''er appeared in front of Xu Ziyan and swayed in front of her. Xu Ziyan is happy to see that Huo ling''er is now emitting the realm of the early days of the earth immortal. Xu Ziyan knew that although huoling''er was only the initial state of the earth immortal, she could not be treated with the initial state of the earth immortal. Don''t forget, she''s still in a tight circle. She combines with the array, and its combat power is absolutely terrible.


    "Huo ling''er, what kind of immortal array are you now?"


    *


    recommend a book to friends


    Title: Yipin Tianyi Author: Vic cat


    Introduction: a mysterious reverse wear, she reborn from the ancient continent into a modern city.


    With the secret skill of cultivating truth, holding the mysterious space,


    and the company of haughty and cute pet.


    In this life, can she grow lotus step by step in a prosperous city?


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    Thank you very much to Wang Qiu, JJ Xiaojin, Lu Xihua, cunt night Classmate, dishanghuang classmate, Yu Xiaokai classmate, book friend Pink tickets for classmates!


    Huo ling''er stretched out two angry fingers and said softly, "Er pin!"


    Xu Ziyan was very happy. He knew that the concentration of xianyuanli in Ziyan fairy world was dozens of times higher than that outside. I''m afraid that the realm of huolinger would soon catch up with him. The stronger the fire spirit is, the better it is for you. He tilted his head and looked at Huo ling''er for a while. His heart moved. In a flash, Xu Ziyan appeared at the edge of the purple smoke space, reached for a handful of chaotic gas, returned to the sun star, handed the chaotic gas to Huo ling''er and said:


    "here you are!"


    The flame on Huo ling''er''s body suddenly soared and happily turned over several somersaults in the air. Then he carefully broke off a small piece from the chaos and swallowed it with a "Gudong". Then he tilted his head and fell to the ground with a "bang", splashing a piece of sparks and sleeping in the past.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the sleeping Huo ling''er and the chaotic Qi in his hands. I can''t help looking forward to what realm Huo ling''er will be when he wakes up. At the same time, she also looks forward to a palm of water wake up, what will be the realm?


    Thinking of the water of one palm, Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness shrouded in the past toward Ziyan. Soon she found the sleeping water of one palm at the bottom of an immortal river. Her weakness could be felt in the divine consciousness, and her heart could not help a pang. At the beginning, if it wasn''t a palm of water to help. She couldn''t cut the ladder.


    Heart read a move, a palm of water from the bottom of the immortal River floating up, instantly floating in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan broke off the chaotic Qi, which Huo ling''er had just taken away, and put it into the body of water. Then put a palm of water into the bottom of Xianhe river.


    Sitting on the sun star with his knees crossed, he waved his hand and put a fire pulse on the bottom of the alchemy furnace. Then Xu Ziyan began to prepare for alchemy.


    She first put the five storage rings Wang Shuo gave her in front of her eyes. And then use the divine sense to control the classification of herbs inside. These five storage rings contain one to four grades of pills. Of course, there are more herbs in yipinxiandan, and the higher the grade, the less herbs.


    Xu Ziyan let the peach blossom in the Ziyan space again, and the herbs of refining a elixir in his storage ring were all ready. She plans to refine these herbs into a elixir, and will not refine a elixir in the future.


    The divine consciousness is divided into two strands. One strand goes into the alchemy furnace and observes the herbs. A wisp goes into the fire vein under the alchemy furnace to control the fire. Both the alchemy furnace and the fire pulse are of high quality, not to mention Xu Ziyan''s strong spirit and superb alchemy.


    The first grade alchemy is refined very quickly, mainly because this alchemy furnace is a fourth grade alchemy vessel. The volume inside is too big. Xu Ziyan kept mixing the herbs of the elixir and throwing them into the alchemy furnace, but if this furnace is successful, it can produce thousands of elixirs.


    Moreover, it has the function of alchemy furnace and high-quality fire pulse. Under the strong environment of xianyuanli, Xu Ziyan made a batch of alchemy in almost an hour.


    The success rate of Xu Ziyan is 80% in the first batch of elixir. There is no 100% success rate in refining fan Dan.


    However, with Xu Ziyan refining furnace by furnace, her success rate is constantly improving. Although Xu Ziyan understood the art of alchemy. But before that, where could she have so many herbs to refine? No matter how rich the theory is, there is no practice.


    Today, Xu Ziyan has a large number of herbs to refine elixir, which makes Xu Ziyan''s understanding of Yipin elixir deeper and more familiar. The foundation is more and more solid. Every move coincides with the way of heaven.


    Xu Ziyan had been refining for three days, refining more than 30 heats. Later, her success rate of refining yipindan was 100%. Xu Ziyan firmly believes that if Danfu sect still exists, even the leader of Danfu sect will not have his own success rate. This is due to his own space in his body and his better understanding of the way of heaven than ordinary people.


    All the herbs of a pill are refined. Xu Ziyan has refined more than 30000 pills. Xu Ziyan put everything in order, washed in Xianhe, changed his clothes, and then left Ziyan space. Move the peach blossom back to the purple smoke space, disperse the Fu array, walk out of the room, and walk towards Duan Tianhe''s room.


    Before reaching Duan Tianhe''s room, I saw Duan Tianhe come out. At the same time, at another door, there is also Duan Tianya.


    "Er Mei, are you out of the pass?" Duan Tianhe said pleasantly, "I just wanted to go to you. The auction will start in two hours. Come in


    Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya enter Duan Tianhe''s room. Duan Tianhe closes the door, takes out six storage rings and hands them to Xu zigan:


    "Ziyan, there are a lot of herbs here, and they are very complete. However, there are gains and losses, but there are very few metals in their various alchemy tools. These days, I have used more than ten pieces of tianhuoshi to exchange so many herbs. "


    Looking at Duan Tianya''s excited appearance, Xu Ziyan can''t help but feel excited and sweep away his divine sense. His eyes are bright. These six storage rings are full, not to mention the number, even the variety is very complete. Xu Ziyan probably looked at it, and it turned out that there were materials from the second grade pills to the eighth grade pills. Xu Ziyan knows that this is because Duan Tianhe knows that he is now a master of the second grade elixir, so he began to acquire the second grade elixir materials. He did not acquire the first grade elixir materials at all.Xu Ziyan put away the six storage rings and said sincerely, "thank you, brother."


    Duan Tianhe waved his hand and said, "our brothers and sisters don''t say this word of thanks!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, no more words. Duan Tianya said with a smile: "elder sister, we have also changed a lot of fairy crystals. We are waiting to go to the auction to clean up."


    Xu Ziyan nodded, suddenly raised his eyebrows excitedly and said, "by the way, I have refined more than 30000 pieces of Yipin elixir in the past three days, and we have sold them."


    "More than 30000 Three days... " Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe look at Xu Ziyan in dismay.


    Xu Ziyan jumped up from his chair and said, "let''s go, let''s go!"


    Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe look at each other in surprise and then smile bitterly. This Xu Ziyan is really an unusual evil. She is so powerful in alchemy. Is she really a elixir?


    For shengtiancheng, today''s duantianya and duantianhe are much more familiar than Xu Ziyan. Three people went to a place to avoid quiet, respectively changed their looks, and then Xu Ziyan was taken by the two brothers into a Dan shop. The transaction went very smoothly. One Yipin Xiandan sold three pieces of inferior Xianjing at the same price. Together with Xu Ziyan''s former Xianjing, Xu Ziyan now has nearly 200000 inferior Xianjing.


    After that, Xu Ziyan began to sweep every drugstore. This time, what she bought was not herbs, but seeds of various grades of herbs. The price of seeds is so much cheaper that it took more than an hour to get rid of them. It took more than 10000 yuan to buy Xianjing. Xu Ziyan immediately threw these seeds to the peach blossom in Ziyan space. After that, the three people changed their appearance again in the quiet place, and then they went to the auction.


    As soon as I got near the auction, I heard a quarrel coming from the door of the auction. And one of the voices is very familiar. Three people went to a nearby, it turned out that it was Wang Shuo, the mayor of Lvliu Town, who was arguing with a man with red ears.


    The friar opposite Wang Shuo was a prefecture level early cultivation, and Wang Shuo''s cultivation was similar. However, facing Wang Shuo, he was very proud. He looked at Wang Shuo askance and said with disdain:


    "do you want a box for a poor guy like you? Isn''t it a waste? Do you have Xianjing? How much can you take? You''d better go to the next table and sit down! "


    "That''s it


    At this time, a group of friars came together. The first one was very short, but very stout, giving people a hard feeling. He said sarcastically to Wang Shuo:


    "Wang Shuo, who doesn''t know your strength! Do you have 100000 or 200000 immortal crystals? I really admire your courage to run to the auction with such a little fairy crystal! You''re not afraid of shame because you have such a thick skin? "


    Wang Shuo''s face was red, but his eyes were clearly weak. There''s no way to do that. The area under his town''s jurisdiction is indeed very poor. It''s hard to find three ore veins, but it''s at the junction of several other towns. That''s why there''s a big ratio every five years to decide the right to use the mine in the next five years.


    The barrenness of Lvliu town also led to their backwardness in strength. After five big contests in a row, Lvliu town has always stayed in the last place and never got the right to use the mine. As a result, the gap between Lvliu town and other towns is widening.


    Duan Tianhe took a look at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan shrugged and said, "can''t we sit alone?"


    With a faint smile, Duan Tianhe walks towards Wang Shuo. Wang Shuo also saw Xu Ziyan three people at this time, and his face became ashamed. He just took a quick look at Xu Ziyan three people, then lowered his head down, even did not dare to lift his head.


    Duan Tianhe went up to Wang Shuo and patted him on the shoulder. He asked in a soft voice:


    "who is he?"


    Wang Shuo blushed and said, "he is the elder of the auction. When he said that, he looked at the monk who had just ridiculed him and said: "he is the mayor of Beiwang Town, beigongwang!"


    Duan Tianhe nodded, then looked at the monk opposite and said faintly:


    "why can''t we have a box?"


    When the monk opposite appeared in Duan Tianhe, he was also looking at Duan Tianhe. When he found that he couldn''t see through each other''s accomplishments, his arrogance converged a little. However, he is not afraid. The owner behind the auction is Sheng Tiancheng, and her old man is the early cultivation of Tian Xian. Even if this person''s cultivation surpasses himself, how high can he be? Late Dixian?


    So, he just put away some arrogance, still with a faint arrogance and said slowly: "if you want to enter the box, you need to pay 500000 pieces of Xianjing as a deposit."


    Ask for a pink ticket! It''s not finished yet. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    Congratulations on Students become the best hall leader!


    Cold guest just put away some proud, still with a light proud slowly way: "want to enter the box, need to pay half a million pieces of fairy crystal as a deposit."


    "You''re bullshit. The deposit for the box only needs 200000 pieces of Xianjing."


    "Cut, even if it''s 200000, can you take it out?"


    "Go on!"


    Before the cold guest''s voice fell, he saw Duan Tianhe throw out a storage ring. He quickly reached for it and swept it inside with his divine sense. There were 500000 inferior immortal crystals in it. His face immediately became wonderful, and he said awkwardly:


    "then Please


    Duan Tianhe walks towards the auction. Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya follow him with a smile. Wang Shuo is stunned for a moment. Then he straightens his chest, looks at Beigong with pride, and hums coldly at the cold guest. Then he steps behind and walks quickly towards the auction.


    Cold guest gloomy face, command a hand, let him give Xu Ziyan and others arrange box, he himself in a hurry to report this matter to the president.


    After a while, there was a roar in the room of the president of the auction: "who asked you to raise the cost of entering the box privately? How dare you offend a man who can''t see through his accomplishments? Shengtiancheng is just a small city. Do you know what the background is? Why don''t you get out there and treat me well? "


    "Well Do I need to return the extra fairy crystals to them? "


    "And What a fart! Are you a pig brain? You are going to return it at this time. Isn''t it obvious that you just made trouble for others? Anyway, it''s just a deposit. Just go and have a good reception. "


    The door opened and the cold guest ran out in confusion.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan several people have entered the box. A service staff is holding melon and fruit wine to entertain Xu Ziyan and other people. As soon as the door opened, the cold guest came in with a flattering smile, nodded and bowed to Duan Tianhe and said:


    "master, what else do you need?"


    Duan Tianhe didn''t look at him. He said faintly, "there''s nothing wrong with you here. You may leave! "


    "Good! I''ll go. I''ll go


    The cold guest stepped back a few steps, glanced at the melon and fruit wine on the table, and his face sank. He turned to the service friar who was preparing to leave and yelled:


    "take these things away quickly. These seniors are VIPs! VIP! Do you know? Change the best melon and fruit wine to entertain the distinguished guests


    "Yes The friar quickly put away the things on the table and left quickly.


    "Master, it''s our poor hospitality. You understand The cold guest retreated while talking.


    Wang Shuo a few people looked at each other, and then looked at Xu Ziyan three people, face will have some cramped. Xu Ziyan''s three people sat there faintly. These three people are used to being the superior, and they don''t put this matter in their heart at all. The momentum of nature made Wang Shuo feel short unconsciously.


    It''s not time for the auction. Looking down from the window, the monks came in constantly. Soon, the service friar who had just quit came in again, put some scarce fruits, water and wine on the table, bent slightly and walked out.


    Wang Shuo summoned up courage and whispered to Xu Ziyan: "that Master Zhou Dan, I heard that you are closing the door to alchemy these days... "


    Xu Ziyan took a look at him. With a smile on his face, he said, "I''ve been refining a elixir these days. I''ve sold all the refined elixirs. "


    Hearing what Xu Ziyan said, Wang Shuo has some flowers. What do you mean? Did you sell all the refined pills? Don''t even want to give me the refined elixir? However, at this time in the face of Xu Ziyan three people to his pressure, he did not dare to say anything.


    Looking at Wang Shuo''s depressed appearance, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing and said: "Wang Daoyou, I think you are already the cultivation of the earth immortal, and the elixir is of no use to you. Waiting for me to refine more than two kinds of elixirs, I will give you more. "


    "Oh ~ ~" Wang Shuo looked excited again. After scratching my ears for a long time, looking at Xu Ziyan''s kind face, he boldly asked:


    "master Zhou Dan, if you are refining a elixir, please give me some, because I don''t need to, but The friars of Lvliu town need to know. "


    "Oh


    Xu Ziyan nodded to show that he understood. Just as Wang Shuo was relieved, Xu Ziyan said faintly:


    "I won''t make another elixir in the future. If you need a elixir. At that time, you can take more than two kinds of elixir I gave you and go to the elixir shop to exchange it by yourself. "


    "Oh, good! Good


    Wang Shuo did not dare to speak any more. And he thinks that Xu Ziyan''s words are also very reasonable. Moreover, it is more suitable to exchange high-grade pills for low-grade pills than to buy a grade of pills with Xianjing. He is also satisfied at this time.


    Finally, the auction started. First of all, the Xianfu was auctioned. Xu Ziyan suddenly moved in her heart. Now she doesn''t lack the material of alchemy, but she lacks the material of alchemy! It seems that I''m going to buy some materials for refining immortal talisman after I attend the auction. Thinking of this, he said to Duan Tianhe:"Brother, do you still have the rare ore here?"


    "Yes! Second sister, what do you need


    "Give me some. I don''t know if I can go out in the mirage world. I''ll take some with me, so that I can buy what I need in the future."


    "Good!"


    Duan Tianhe handed over a storage ring. Xu Ziyan takes it and sweeps it with his divine sense. This storage ring is not big, only ten cubic meters, but it is full of purple ore. Duan Tianhe''s voice came from his ear:


    "it''s called Zijin. It''s a medium grade ore outside of us, but it''s very rare here. This is the booty I got from several gangs when I went to Feiyue city. I didn''t expect to use it here. "


    Xu Ziyan took it with a smile, and then he looked at the auction table.


    At this time, on the auction table, a middle-aged monk was auctioning a four grade talisman. Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, he is now the second grade immortal Fu master, although he has a soul inheritance, but if there is a immortal Fu for his reference, it will be more quickly understood.


    "Three thousand and five hundred dollars for Xianjing!" At this time, someone is already quoting the price.


    Xu Ziyan turned to look at Wang Shuo and asked, "Wang Daoyou, how much immortal crystal would a four grade immortal Rune like this be worth?"


    Wang Shuo pondered for a while and said, "the highest quality immortal talisman here is liupin. So these four kinds of immortal runes are also very precious. It takes about 5000 pieces of immortal crystal. "


    "Four thousand pieces of Xianjing!" At this time, it was quoted again.


    Xu Ziyan no longer hesitated, immediately according to the five thousand pieces of fairy crystal price.


    The whole auction hall was quiet for a moment. Just now, the man reported 5100 pieces of Xianjing.


    "Five thousand five down to Xianjing!" Xu Ziyan went up by 400 yuan.


    The other side was silent, and the middle-aged friars on the auction table were satisfied. The auction ended with three slow hammers.


    Then there are several pieces of four immortals in succession. Xu Ziyan has one and is not interested in the others. Just sitting there watching.


    After a while, the friar of the auction knocked on the door and came in. Xu Ziyan put away the four grade immortal Fu and paid 5500 yuan for the inferior immortal crystal.


    The auction on the auction table is still going on, and Xu Ziyan has taken a five grade immortal Fu and a six grade immortal Fu. Duan Tianhe and Duan Tianya also shot several lines of Wupin Xianfu and liupin Xianfu respectively. Xu Ziyan spent 50000 yuan on a five grade immortal charm, while Xu Ziyan reported 600000 yuan on a six grade immortal charm.


    Soon, the friar knocked on the door again and came in. Xu Ziyan didn''t have so many inferior immortal crystals on his body at this time, so he took out a piece of purple gold and said:


    "go and ask your president, can I pay with this?"


    The friar politely took the piece of purple gold from Xu Ziyan and left in a hurry. After a while, Han Ke knocked on the door and came in. He was flattering even more. He came to Xu Ziyan with the piece of purple gold in his hand and said with a slight bow:


    "how about a thousand pieces of top-grade immortal crystals, master? If you are not satisfied, our auction house will put your purple gold up for auction, but in that case, our auction house will charge 5% of the auction fee. "


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked at Duan Tianhe. Duan Tianhe nodded to indicate that the price given by the other party was fair. Then he said faintly:


    "I''ll sell it to you directly!"


    "Good! I''ll settle it for you. "


    A thousand high-quality fairy crystals are ten million low-quality fairy crystals. After deducting a piece of inferior immortal crystal of liupin immortal Fu, Hanke hands Xu Ziyan a storage bag. After that, he left politely.


    He walked out of the room, closed the door gently, breathed out a long breath, stroked his chest with his hand, and said: "sure enough, the president is right! Their background is absolutely not simple. They have such a rare thing as Zijin. Wang Shuo is a big supporter this time! "


    He sighed, shook his head, pondered how he didn''t have that good life, and left quietly.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and others in the box cheered up, because at this time, the auction table began to auction herbs. The herbs that can be sold on the auction table will not be a commodity. At least, they are also the herbs that are needed for more than three kinds of elixirs. So, Xu Ziyan three people began to sweep goods. Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe didn''t let Xu Ziyan do it this time. They have already prepared a lot of immortal crystals.


    This time I came to the mirage realm, if I can still go out. Even here nothing, this section of Tianya and section of Tianhe brothers also made a fortune. The two of them exchanged a lot of Xianjing for the metal ore from the outside, and they are still grinning.


    Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe''s actions surprised all the monks who came here. Where did they come from? Cold guest''s heart is more afraid, so it''s the first time to see him in the auction house. He''s afraid that Duan Tianhe is not satisfied with himself, waiting to clean up after the auction.


    Ask for a pink ticket!*It''s not finished yet. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    Thank you very much to xiaoshitou, eryanu, tiantangxiao, Hei, Youli, Cain''s fans Students, Linchun students, forgotten shadow group students pink tickets!


    While worrying about gain and loss, beigongwang sneaked over and asked carefully:


    "brother Han, who is so arrogant?"


    Cold guest fiercely glared at him one eye way: "is the Wang Shuo that you despise."


    "How?" Beigongwang was shocked.


    Cold guest gloomy face way: "I tell you, you don''t give me trouble! Today''s Wang Shuo is not something you can afford. " With that, he left.


    The North Temple hopes to stay there Leng half ring, a face becomes more and more gloomy. This time, he came to take a picture of a fairy medicine called five color flower. This herb is very important to him. With this five color flower, he can ask someone to refine the five grade broken rank pill. With this broken Dan, he can break through to the middle of the earth immortal. Now he is very worried that Wang Shuo and his family will take pictures of this colorful flower. All the way back to his box.


    Sitting in the box indefinitely until the auction of five colored flowers began, Beigong Wang focused his attention and looked anxiously at the direction of Xu Ziyan''s box.


    The following quotation has been started:


    "one hundred thousand pieces of Xianjing!"


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    "Two hundred thousand The price soon rose to 500000, and the number of monks who began bidding gradually decreased. Duan Tianhe didn''t bid. He usually did it at the end. And those friars who started bidding all looked at Duan Tianhe''s box after calling the price.


    Finally, beigongwang couldn''t help it. Quickly press out the number of 800000 inferior immortal crystals.


    The whole auction hall was quiet. The price of five colored flowers is about 750000, and beigongwang''s sudden rise to 800000 is to show that he will win.


    Wang Shuo in the box immediately knew that this was the price offered by beigongwang, because beigongwang needed five colored flowers to refine the broken rank pill. It''s no secret to seek a breakthrough in the mid-term of Dixian. And the last time he was injured by beigongwang, he already felt that beigongwang was at the critical point of breakthrough. So eager to take pictures of this five colored flower, who else can beigongwang be? So he snorted coldly and muttered in a low voice:


    "dead North Palace, you are really rich!"


    Xu Ziyan a joy, turned to look at a section of Tianhe. Duan Tianhe is also a joy. Quickly according to the number of 900000 inferior immortal crystals.


    The North Palace in the box looked red and quickly pressed the price of 900000.


    Duan Tianhe turned his lips with disdain. A million. Beigongwang''s eyes turned red, and he pressed down the number of 1.05 million.


    The whole meeting hall was silent. Originally, they were used to Duan Tianhe''s sweeping. They knew that their wealth could not compete with others, so they had better not fight. I didn''t expect that there was a man who was fighting with Duan Tianhe. Everyone enthusiastically watched the excitement.


    As soon as the number of beigongwang was shown, Duan Tianhe directly put out the number of 1.2 million. Beigongwang is desperate. The total number of Xianjing on him is less than 1.2 million. His eyes were red and waiting for Duan Tianhe''s box. He gritted his teeth and said in a low voice to his opponent no matter what the cold guest warned him:


    "go out and reveal the identity of Wang Shuo quietly, spread the news, saying that today''s sweeper is with Wang Shuo. Fight with me? I want you to die


    Then it was calm and Duan Tianhe continued to sweep the goods. Until all the herbs are swept away. That''s the end of it. Then there was an auction of pills, and Xu Ziyan and other people stopped selling them. They just watched the excitement there. Originally, Wang Shuo was prepared to take some pills here. However, since he knew that Xu Ziyan would give him more than two grades of elixir, he gave up. So, he has nothing to do. Sit and watch the auction with a smile.


    At the beginning of the auction, people used to shout out the price, and then look back at Duan Tianhe''s box. It was not until the first elixir was photographed by a friar that the friar knew that the sweeper seemed not interested in the elixir. Think about it again. Before that, they just took a few pictures of fairy charms, but they didn''t sweep the goods. Only then did they realize that people were only interested in herbal medicine, so these monks began to be active.


    An hour later, the sale of pills was over. However, Duan Tianhe''s identity has also been quietly exposed. Many people''s eyes began to twinkle when they looked at Duan Tianhe''s box. At the same time, they sent their men to secretly leave the auction to dispatch the experts in their families.


    The next thing to be auctioned is the immortal ware. Seeing the immortal ware they auctioned, Xu Ziyan was stunned. The highest level of immortal wares they auctioned were only second-class ones.


    Three people looked at each other, can''t help but understand. It seems that it is the lack of various metals here that leads to the great difference between the level of Lianlian and that of alchemy and runing.


    For such a level of fairy ware, three people are even less interested. The other friars were like beating chicken blood, and the photos were very hot.


    An hour passed quickly, and the last item, all kinds of ores, began to be auctioned.How can these minerals enter Xu Ziyan''s eyes? They are not interested in seeing them. In Xu Ziyan''s eyes, the first three ores were taken at a high price, which made them speechless.


    At this time, a young friar holding a box came to the auction table, put the box on the table. The middle-aged monk on the auction table put his hands on the box and did not open it. Instead, he said with a smile:


    "we are all familiar with the ore under auction. I haven''t seen it or heard of it. Because it was auctioned more than once. According to legend, its first auction was 300000 years ago. "


    In the box, Xu Ziyan, Duan Tianhe and Duan Tianya looked at each other and sat up straight, showing their interested eyes. They wonder what kind of ore it is. It has been auctioned for many times, but it has not been used.


    The auctioneer''s voice continued: "you must have guessed what''s in this box. But maybe some young people don''t know, so please be patient and let me talk about it briefly. "


    He opened the box and took out a piece of metal the size of an adult fist. Xu Ziyan''s eyes turned to see that the metal was emitting a light golden light. The shape is a little irregular, and nothing can be seen from the appearance. So Xu Ziyan looked at Duan Tianhe.


    Duan Tianhe looked at it for a while, shook his head and said, "I can''t recognize it."


    At this time, the auctioneer lifted up the metal ore and said, "when it comes to this thing, we have to talk about the legend of our mirage dragon world. According to legend, the world we live in is the body of a mirage dragon. Our ancestors were swallowed by this mirage dragon in ancient times. Now it''s impossible to test, and we can only regard it as a legend!


    According to legend, this ore, called divine gold, was owned by a great monk who was swallowed up in ancient times. Later, after the great monk died, this thing was handed down. However, no one knows what it is. About 300000 years ago, a friar put it up for auction, which caused a sensation. It is to create the price of 100 million high-quality Xianjing.


    However, after 100000 years, the family that originally sold this thing put it up for auction. But, this thing related matter already passed down from this family.


    It''s a good metal, but no one can melt it or forge it. Its hardness is incomparable, even beyond our imagination. Even if you want to get a little bit off it, it''s impossible. In these hundreds of thousands of years, countless monks who got it tried everything, but no one succeeded.


    So its value is falling. However, it is a mysterious thing after all. Maybe a friar will crack its secret and have the chance. Well, that''s all. Its starting price is one million pieces of Xianjing. "


    Xu Ziyan''s expression is just a Leng, this Is the gap too big? Three hundred thousand years ago, the first auction was 100 million high-quality Xianjing, but now it is one million low-quality Xianjing.


    The whole auction house was quiet, and the auctioneer on the stage looked embarrassed. In fact, he knew in his heart that it was because the gold was no longer valuable that it was their turn to auction in this small city. If not, how could it be their turn?


    However, he did not expect that he would not even be able to sell a million pieces of Xianjing, which is about to be shot.


    Xu Ziyan has some interest in this, a thing that can not be melted and forged is really mysterious. Even Duan Tianhe couldn''t recognize it, so Xu Ziyan decided to photograph it. He reached out and pressed the number of one million pieces of Xianjing, which made the auctioneer on the auction table feel relieved and calm again:


    "there are one million pieces of Xianjing in box 5, is there any quotation?"


    There is no one to say, a million words to buy a useless thing, no one to do that injustice. And they all know the strength in box five. If the friars in box 5 are interested in this gold, who can win over them.


    So it was quiet. The auctioneer intentionally delayed for a while, but finally he had no choice but to knock the hammer.


    Soon, the god gold was sent to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan paid Xianjing, holding the god gold in his hand and looking at it.


    "Sister, show me!"


    Duan Tianya snatched the gold. Holding it in his hand, he looked at it carefully, and he wanted to see the inner part of Shenjin. But he found that his divine consciousness couldn''t get in at all. He shook his head and handed it to Duan Tianhe Road:


    "brother, what''s this?"


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    Thank you very much, Wan Lingqing, Zhang (999), Ning Yu (300), Xing Haiyun (100), Tang Tang 8719 (100), Yu 645098 (100), CYCS (100), Jia Lingluo (99), Shun 666 (99), hknt16104 (99), Yin Feng traveler (99), soul Chu (99) , like to fly cry fish students (99), seaphay students (99) reward!


    *


    at this time, there are still some ores on the auction table, and all three people are not interested in those ores. He put his head together to study the gold.


    Duan Tianhe is the same as Duan Tianya. First he looks at it over and over, and then he wants to explore it with his divine sense. But as a result, his divine sense can''t get in at all.


    Duan Tianhe shook his head in bewilderment and handed Shenjin to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan held Shenjin in his hand. As Duan Tianhe did, he used Kunpeng''s eyes to see through it, either with his eyes or with his divine sense.


    Shaking his head, he reluctantly received the gold into the storage ring. The time they spent on this research has brought the auction to an end.


    At the end of the auction, all the herbs are in Xu Ziyan''s storage ring. Three excitedly walk along the street, Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe are still happily discussing. These days, while the monks outside have not arrived here, they use the ore in their hands to exchange more fairy crystals.


    Suddenly, they felt the atmosphere was different. I felt the silence of the whole street. The sound of footsteps coming from the front and back of the street.


    Xu Ziyan and others stopped and turned to the left and right streets.


    People appeared in the street and at the end of the street. Like two thick walls, Xu Ziyan, duantianya, duantianhe. Wang Shuo and several others were sandwiched in the middle.


    Wang Shuo''s face changed and despair appeared in his eyes.


    "Ha ha..." Duan Tianya laughed: "big brother, elder sister, it seems that our sweeps at the auction have shocked some greedy people!"


    "Greedy people usually come to no good end! Second sister. Do you think so? " Duan Tianhe, a gentleman, smiles and shows his white teeth. He looks at Xu Ziyan and asks.


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "these people will be handed over to you two, you know, I''m just a alchemist!"


    "Cut!" Two people despise Xu Ziyan together.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan three people talking and laughing, Wang Shuo''s heart gradually calmed down. The friars on both sides of the street approached and saw three smiling friars standing in the center of the encirclement. Everyone''s eyes just shrunk. Because among hundreds of people, only a dozen people can see that Xu Ziyan is the cultivation of the later period of the earth immortal, but in the eyes of a dozen people, they can''t see through Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe''s cultivation at all.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that the cultivation of the two people in front of us is the worst, which is also the cultivation of the early days of the immortals. The highest accomplishments of these people are just the peak of the later period of the earth immortal.


    There is a huge gap between the celestial period and the earthly period. Just imagine that the friars in the celestial period can fly, which means that the friars in the celestial period really step into the fairyland. The monks in the earth immortal period can only walk on the ground, which means that they have not entered the immortal path. One has become a real immortal, one has not yet set foot on the fairyland. We can only call it a fake fairy. Therefore, a group of friars in the celestial period can''t fight each other.


    The friars surrounded on both sides stopped and looked at Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe with fear. There is no more fierce momentum.


    Duan Tianya took a few steps forward. Left and right coquettishly looked at a few eyes, and then tossed hair, blowing out a breath from the corner of the mouth, will fall on the cheek side of a wisp of hair blowing up. Desser pointed his finger to both sides and said:


    "robbery! Put your storage rings on the floor one by one and get out of here! "


    There was a commotion in the crowd, and hesitation appeared on everyone''s face. At this time, they are not thinking about robbing Duan Tianhe, but about how to keep their property and slip away.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    There was a series of laughter in the air. Four monks came from a distance and stood in the air. Overlooking Duan Tianya. His eyes fell on Duan Tianhe again, and he couldn''t help shrinking. Four people looked at each other, suddenly two people rushed to Duan Tianhe, two people rushed to Duan Tianya.


    Those who rush to Duan Tianhe are the two friars at the peak of the early days of Tianxian, while those who rush to Duan Tianya are the two friars at the beginning of Tianxian. The two friars at the peak of the early days of the immortals could already see that Duan Tianhe was the cultivation of the middle days of the immortals. In their opinion, the peak of their two immortals in the early stage is not far from the middle stage. The gap should be small. The two men should be able to kill Duan Tianhe together, that is, they can''t kill Duan Tianhe in a short time. After the two friars in the early days of Tianxian killed Duan Tianya, together with the four of them, they can absolutely kill Duan Tianhe.


    Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe screamed, and their bodies rushed to the sky. It quickly turned into a small black spot in the air.Although Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe feel that Xu Ziyan''s fighting power is extremely strong, they are still worried that the fighting between their Tianxian friars will affect Xu Ziyan.


    The four celestial friars followed Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe straight into the sky. Soon, there was a roaring sound in the sky.


    People on both sides of the street revealed their excitement and forced Xu Ziyan to come. Surrounded by Xu Ziyan and Wang Shuo, he looked up and down at Xu Ziyan wantonly. One of the monks in the later period of the earth immortal looked at Xu Ziyan and said:


    "tell me, did you take those herbal medicines?"


    Xu Ziyan said, "yes, because I''m an alchemist!"


    "Ha ha..." The friar laughed wildly and said, "good alchemist! I''m also a alchemist. Let''s go to bed and practice together. Soon you can produce a Yuanying in your stomach. Ha ha ha... "


    "Hum ~ ~"


    a purple light with a hum filled the monk''s laughing mouth and disappeared in his mouth. The monk of the later period of the earth immortal stared in fear and put his hands into his mouth to dig.


    The purple light is a purple leech released by Xu Ziyan. After such a long time, the purple leech has completely recovered. Hate that friar mouth stink, Xu Ziyan no longer polite.


    The friars around didn''t see what was going on. Eyes can''t help but focus on the body of the late peak monk of the earth immortal. The friar glared with fear and despair, his mouth "ha ha" ringing, his hands constantly picking at his mouth. In less than two minutes, the friar did not move. He didn''t move. But the friars around them were in a sudden commotion.


    From the monk''s eyes, ears, nostrils and mouth, some purple insects suddenly came out. Then it was just the beginning, and then countless insects were drilled out from all parts of his body, covering his whole body in an instant.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    all the purple leeches suddenly spread around and flew back to Xu Ziyan''s body. Surrounded by Xu Ziyan and Wang Shuo, they fluttered their wings in the air.


    All the friars around all opened their eyes in fear, suddenly retreated, looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes full of fear.


    Xu Ziyan stood with a negative hand. He didn''t look at them at all. He raised his eyes and looked into the air.


    In the air.


    The ideal of the two friars at the peak of the early days of the immortals is good, but the gap between the peak of the early days of the immortals and the middle days of the immortals is obvious. However, the two of them had no special skills to challenge. Instead, Duan Tianhe was the crown prince of Qianyuan kingdom. The cultivation method is really high quality. The two friars in the middle of the celestial being were tightly suppressed.


    On the other side of Duan Tianya, the reason why genius is a genius is not only about cultivation. It''s also about combat power. Needless to say, the most important thing is that in the process of fleeing and ambushing, he has become a real strong man. The two friars in the early days of Tianxian didn''t have the slightest way to take duantianya. Moreover, Duan Tianya is gradually gaining the upper hand. This is because Duan Tianya''s immortal wares are three grades, while the two of them are only one grade.


    "Stop it


    With a roar, a figure appeared in the air. But it is the snow mark of the Lord of Shengtian city.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed for a moment, and the early monk who appeared in the sky was a woman. He turned to Wang Shuo and asked, "who is this woman?"


    Wang Shuo whispered back: "she is the Lord of Shengtian City, Xuechen!"


    "Oh Xu Ziyan nodded gently, eyes locked the snow mark. Some eager to try, as long as she dare to attack Duan Tianya or Duan Tianhe, she will not hesitate to hand.


    Snow trace is very angry, even someone dare to fight in her city. And she listened to the reward, it was someone who wanted to rob the guests from her auction house. How can such a thing make it happen? What''s the face of her lord? In the future, who else will pay attention to her city master''s mansion?


    No one in the air stopped. They are also in the celestial period, and no one pays attention to the snow marks in the same period. Sheng Tiancheng is not allowed to fight in the city''s rules, but it also has to have the strength to abide by the rules. When those who break the rules are stronger than those who make them, the rules are worse than farts.


    The fact that the friars of celestial period in the air don''t care doesn''t mean that the friars below the celestial period on the ground don''t care. What''s more, they have realized that the alchemist Xu Ziyan is not easy to provoke. "Boom" to disperse, for fear of being targeted by the Lord.


    However, the Lord of snow scar has already made a move. How can it be so easy for this matter to end? She was very angry, especially to the low rank friars on the ground. Even you dare to break my rules against my will. It''s too presumptuous!


    From both sides of the street, came the rumbling sound of hooves, the earth was shaking. The monks turned back in horror, only to see an immortal army appeared at both ends of the street. The immortal beast in his crotch was like thunder, and the immortal utensils in his hand flashed cold. He rushed to the robbers.*


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    (.) thank Tang Tang 8719, Jiulian Shengyao, zhaojade, shunshun 666, mengshiyu 0327, Su Xiaoyan and cheeZe for their pink tickets!


    On the street, there was a lot of crying and howling. (. Floating astronomy registered members recommend the work wo.) there is also a monk resistance, but was mercilessly killed. Soon, all the friars were subdued by the immortal army. One by one, they were blocked and arrested.


    Xu Ziyan eyebrows pick, some nervous in the heart. However, those immortal soldiers obviously knew the reason of the matter, and they did not look at Xu Ziyan at all, and quickly escorted the monks to leave. It''s only two quarters of an hour. The street is empty.


    This makes Xu Ziyan admire the Lord of Xuechen. The situation in the air is still sticky, and there is no sign that both sides will stop. The snow mark stood in the air, her face was very ugly, but she restrained herself from doing it until the street below was calm again.


    The snow is moving!


    The body shape is incomparably fast to rush to the two friars who attack Duan Tianya.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    one of the friars was blown out by the snow mark. The Friar''s body inverted in the air for more than ten steps, then he stopped and looked at the snow mark coldly and said:


    "master of snow city, do you really want to fight against our Qian family?"


    "Hum!" Snow trace cold hum a way: "you all bully to the home, still let me see not to become?"? Do you think I''m a bully? "


    At this time, the four monks in the air realized that today''s operation had failed. When four people face Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe, they won''t have the upper hand. If you add a snow mark in the early days of Tianxian. The defeat is settled. One of them, a monk at the peak of the early days of the celestial being, snorted coldly:


    "go


    Without any hesitation, the four men withdrew immediately.


    Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe didn''t go after each other, because they didn''t know how to kill each other. Since we can''t deal with each other, we simply don''t pursue them.


    Duan Tianhe turns to look at the snow mark. "Thank you very much," he said


    Snow scar arched his hand and said, "no thanks, this is my territory. It''s my responsibility to maintain the rules here. Goodbye


    Words fall. As soon as the snow Mark''s body flashed, he flew to the Lord''s mansion. In fact, snow trace''s heart is very depressed. According to her past practice, no matter who you are, as long as you fight in her Shengtian City, she will be arrested. If you dare to fight back, she will be killed.


    But. Can she beat Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe?


    Obviously not!


    It''s the power of Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe that drives the four of Qian''s family away. This made her feel very uncomfortable, so she just gave a light greeting and went back to her city Lord''s residence to sulk.


    Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe fall down from the air, and fall to Xu Ziyan''s side. Duan Tianya complained:


    "elder sister, you just watched me and my elder brother being besieged. Why didn''t you go up and help me?"


    Xu Ziyan spread his hands, flashed his big eyes and said: "Tianya, I''m just a elixir! Fighting is not my strong point


    "Cut!"


    Duan Tianya looks at Xu Ziyan with disdain. He also knows that if he and his elder brother really fall down, Xu Ziyan will do it.


    Several people returned to the inn the next day. Xu Ziyan left the inn one by one, changed his appearance, and began to buy all kinds of materials in the city. It''s close to the mountains. All kinds of materials are not only complete but also cheap. Xu Ziyan knew that before long, some monks from outside would arrive one after another. By that time, the ore on your body will be worthless. So. After buying up all the second grade materials in the whole city, she began to sell her purple gold.


    When Xu Ziyan came back to the inn in the evening, his face was full of laughter.


    This acquisition not only satisfied Xu Ziyan in terms of quantity, but also satisfied Xu Ziyan in terms of grade. From the second grade talisman to the eighth grade talisman, there are all kinds of materials. And now Xu Ziyan can be said to have some wealth at last. After selling more than half of Zijin, he already has 100000 top-grade immortal crystals. It''s equivalent to 10 million Chinese Xianjing and one billion inferior Xianjing.


    Xu Ziyan felt that he was still very poor. There was no problem with her life. If she practiced it or bought something else, it would be gone soon.


    Xu Ziyan began to shut down!


    After setting up the array, he calls out the peach blossom and looks at it. He enters the sun star in the purple smoke space, takes out the alchemy furnace and attracts the earth fire. Xu Ziyan began to refine second grade pills.


    Five days later, Xu Ziyan refined about 50000 second grade elixir, and finally achieved 100% success rate in refining second grade elixir.


    After that, she began to refine Sanpin elixir. Solid foundation of the second grade elixir, the success rate reached 100%, for the refining of the third grade elixir has a sufficient understanding, Xu Ziyan is full of confidence.


    However, at the beginning, Xu Ziyan felt it was not smooth. Because the success rate of her first batch was only 50%, which was the lowest in her history.Xu Ziyan stopped, carefully pondering every step, and the control of xianyuanli and the fire.


    In this way, she refined a furnace, and once again understood.


    Until the eighth day, she finally refined a batch of Sanpin elixir with 100% success rate. Xu Ziyan continued refining for one day, which ended the refining of Sanpin elixir. In the past nine days, he refined more than 40000 Sanpin elixirs.


    Xu Ziyan took a little breath and began to refine four kinds of elixir.


    At this time, she didn''t want to stop. My mind is full of all kinds of understanding of alchemy. However, at this time, she has reached a state of elixir. In this realm, it is the easiest to understand alchemy, and it is a very difficult situation. That is to say, Xu Ziyan has a different understanding of the way of heaven because she has her own space in her body. Moreover, she is alchemy in her own space. Many factors contribute to Xu Ziyan''s present state.


    If the alchemist of each level has a solid foundation, it will be much easier for alchemists to further understand high-level alchemy. And the so-called solid foundation, for others, can achieve 50% of the success rate is a solid foundation.


    But what about Xu Ziyan?


    Her success rate has reached 100%, so refining four elixirs is almost natural.


    Just the beginning of a furnace, its success rate is still not satisfied with Xu Ziyan, only 40% of the success rate. If we let others know that Xu Ziyan made four kinds of elixir for the first time, there would be a success rate of 40%. We have to let them exclaim genius! If they know that Xu Ziyan is very dissatisfied, they will be red eyed and scold him:


    "how much success rate do you want?"


    After that, I would like to kick Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan spent a lot of time this time. It took 15 days to achieve a 100% success rate. More than 35000 four grade elixirs were refined.


    Xu Ziyan sat cross legged and adjusted his breath for an hour. Thinking about it, I''m afraid Dabi has already begun to fight for the vein. I just don''t know if those monks from outside have come to Shengtian city.


    In Shengtian City, big than is in full swing.


    Snow mark, the Lord of Shengtian City, was the judge himself. The whole situation is one-sided, but Duan Tianya stands on the challenge arena alone. With the momentum of the early days of that day, no one dares to enter the challenge arena. Lvliu town won a great victory and obtained the right to use three ore veins in the next five years.


    The Lord of Xuechen invited Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe to visit the Lord''s mansion tomorrow. Duan Tianhe indicated that he would take his second sister with him. The Lord of Xuechen readily agreed. At this time, she already knew that Duan tianhekou''s second younger sister was called Zhou Yu, and she was a elixir.


    Duan Tianya, Duan Tianhe and Xuechen leave and walk towards the inn. Ready to close the Xu Ziyan call out.


    At the moment, a large number of monks appeared in several villages near the mountains. These friars are also the lowest in the earth immortal period, and there are many friars in the heaven immortal period, who have the peak of the later period of the heaven immortal period.


    Among these friars, there are Terrans, demons and demons. There are only about 300 people. They are the monks of fairyland running out of the mountains.


    What they don''t know is that since they angered the immortal beasts a month ago, there will be no more monks from outside. Because those immortal beasts were completely angry, one came in and killed the other.


    These immortals and beasts are the ancestors of the demon clan. Their highest cultivation has reached the cultivation of Jiutian Xuanxian. They are tired of all the fighting and want to break through the shackles here. In their eyes, what Terran, demon clan and demon clan are not as important as their own cultivation. So, when they found that there was a demon tribe, they ignored it and slapped them to death.


    Later, they saw a lot of friars coming in, but they also captured a few demons to search for gods. Only then did they know that the world they lived in was really the mythical mirage world. It was really in the body of a mirage dragon, so they believed the legend that no friar could go out from here. So his temper became more violent. All the monks who came in were killed by them.


    The outside world.


    The mine outside Feiyue city.


    There are constantly monks coming from all directions, and their accomplishments are getting higher and higher. The whole Lower Proterozoic Galaxy now knows that an ancient mirage dragon was born here, as well as the jade emperors from various countries. But the Jade Emperor of Qianyuan kingdom was closed, so a large number of friars from other countries and even the Jade Emperor of some countries came secretly. The whole Qianyuan state was in good shape. However, if these real masters want to reach the mines outside Feiyue City, they can''t catch up in three months.


    Mirage dragon world, shengtiancheng Inn, Ziyan space, sun star, Xu Ziyan feel the call of peach blossom. Regret to put away the alchemy furnace, waving back the pulse of fire. I took a bath in Xianhe and changed my clothes. This just comes out from the purple smoke space, lets the peach blossom enter the purple smoke space.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    You are welcome. Your support is my biggest motivation. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    Thank you very much for the reward from LAN Yan''s confidant, Tang Tang 8719, Yu 645098, xinghaiyun, Guiying, Yu 645098 and Yinfeng traveler!


    *


    now Xu Ziyan has become a real four grade elixir, and he is very happy. Waving away the array, he opens the door and sees Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe standing outside with a smile. Behind them stood Wang Shuo humbly.


    Xu Ziyan steps aside, and Michelle invites three people into the room. After serving tea, Michelle looks at Duan Tianhe Road:


    "big brother, is Dabi OK?"


    Duan Tianhe pointed to Duan Tianya and said, "little brother, go to the challenge arena and Dabi is over!"


    Xu Ziyan slightly turned his head and looked at Duan Tianya and said, "it''s so simple?"


    "Of course!" Duan Tianya shakes her hair, and her mouth is slightly tilted.


    "Puchi ~ ~"


    seeing Duan Tianya''s performance, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but be happy. Duan Tianya white Xu Ziyan a way: "what funny, this is the strength, understand?"


    Duan Tianhe looked at Duan Tianya with a smile, reached for his finger and knocked him: "you are a monk of Tianxian period standing on the challenge arena. Who dare you let those monks of Dixian period and Renxian period go up? Do you still have to go? If you ride a fairy beast naked, you''ll get a fart


    "Puff ~ ~" Xu Ziyan couldn''t stand it any longer, covered his stomach and laughed.


    Duan Tianya smiles awkwardly, but Duan Tianhe ignores him and looks at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan forced himself to smile and said:


    "what''s up, brother?"


    "Er Mei, how is your elixir refined?"


    Xu Ziyan straightened his chest and said with pride, "I''m already a four grade elixir!"


    "Quack?"


    The other three people in the room looked at Xu Ziyan in shock. After shock, they were extremely surprised. Duan Tianya, who was sitting next to Xu Ziyan, grabbed Xu Ziyan''s hand and said, "sister, are you really a four grade elixir?"


    Xu Ziyan gave him a white look. He took his hand and patted it off and said, "I don''t believe it. I won''t give you pills later."


    "No!" Duan Tianya stretched out his hands and said, "divide the pills quickly."


    Xu Ziyan looked at the shining eyes of the three people, especially Wang Shuo, who was so excited that the muscles on his face were trembling. First, he calculated the herbs Wang Shuo gave him, and Xu Ziyan took out 1000 second grade pills. Five hundred third grade elixirs and two hundred fourth grade elixirs were put into several bottles and handed to him, saying:


    "Wang Daoyou, these are the elixirs you deserve. Are you satisfied?"


    Wang Shuo took a quick look at it with his divine sense, and said to Xu Zi, "Zhou Daoyou, this Too much Too much! "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head with a smile and said, "Wang Daoyou, take it. I''m afraid the three of us will not be able to stay in Lvliu town in the future. That''s our thanks to you! "


    Wang Shuo looked at three people and knew that Xu Ziyan was telling the truth. How could his green willow town fit the three people in front of him, so he had to put away the elixirs with regret. He also knew that his brother and sister had something to discuss, so he politely dismissed them.


    After Wang Shuo quits, Xu Ziyan waves and sets up a talisman array. Then he looked at the two men and said, "elder brother and younger brother are both immortal cultivation now. Although the second grade elixir also works, it''s not very useful."


    At this point, they took out some jade bottles and handed them to Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe.


    Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe use divine sense to sweep inside. There was shock and gratitude on his face. In front of them were five thousand three grade pills and one thousand four grade pills. According to their idea, Xu Ziyan has just started to make pills. Her success rate must not be high, so give yourself so many elixirs, isn''t she didn''t leave a few?


    "Er Mei, you This Too much You have to keep some! "


    Xu Ziyan naturally left more than 50000 pieces of second grade elixir, which is exactly the realm suitable for her now. He gave Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe 5000 pieces of Sanpin elixir respectively. He still had nearly 30000 pieces. She sent out 2000 four grade elixirs, and she still had nearly 30000 four grade elixirs. However, Xu Ziyan naturally can not tell the truth. It''s not a good thing to reveal that he has such a high success rate in alchemy. So Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "big brother. My younger brother, I need two kinds of elixirs in my present state. When my realm is up, I''m refining Sanpin elixir. Don''t forget, I''m a elixir. "


    Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe are very embarrassed. Xu Ziyan looks at their embarrassed appearance. She is also very embarrassed. But I think that I will try my best to help them get mirage in the future. In the heart embarrassed also relieved.


    Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe kneaded for a while, then put away the bottle on the table. Duan Tianya is a young man. He is immersed in the cultivation of immortals with little thought. And Xu Ziyan, really treat Xu Ziyan, in the heart of Xu Ziyan as a sister.However, Duan Tianhe is different. He has lived nearly a thousand years and is also a prince. What kind of person has he never met? Therefore, although he has the idea of making good friends with Xu Ziyan, he does not fully believe in Xu Ziyan. However, seeing Xu Ziyan treat their brothers like this, 80% of them have accepted Xu Ziyan in their hearts.


    Thinking in my heart, since Xu Ziyan treats himself like this, I will treat him as my own sister from now on. As the present Prince and the future Jade Emperor, there is always a way to report her. After thinking about all this, he put down his mind, looked at Xu Ziyan and said with a smile:


    "Er Mei, today we are invited by the Lord of Xuechen, and tomorrow we will go to the Lord''s mansion for a banquet. Then we should get out of here, too. Let''s discuss the future direction. "


    Xu Ziyan looked down and thought for a while: "in fact, we don''t know much about the mirage dragon world. When we go to the banquet tomorrow, elder brother, why don''t you ask the city master about the total number of Jedi shot here? We''ll go one by one. "


    "All right!" Duan Tianhe nodded.


    The next day.


    Xu Ziyan went to the banquet on time and was warmly received by the Lord of Xuechen. After the banquet and the tea, before Duan Tianhe opened his mouth, the Lord of Xuechen said with a smile: "three Taoist friends, with your strength, you can''t stay in Lvliu town all the time, can you?"


    Duan Tianhe nodded and said, "yes, our brother and sister are going to leave here these days and travel around. I don''t know what good introduction does the LORD have? Well, our brother and sister are adventurous. Do you know where there are Jedi or something like that? "


    The snow mark city Lord was stunned and then said with a smile, "three Taoist friends, I just want to tell you about the Jedi."


    "Well?" Duan Tianhe three people look at each other, and then they all look at the snow mark Lord.


    The Lord of snow scar put down his teacup with a smile and said, "there is only one Jedi in our continent. And the Jedi never completely cracked it. How to put it? The feeling is that one tenth of them have not been cracked.


    That place is called the sea of blood. However, whether there is a sea of blood or not has never been known. It''s only because there is always blood there that it''s called the sea of blood. Well, I don''t know. I''ll see you when you go there.


    It was first discovered by the demons. Originally, they wanted to take it as their land because they thought the environment there was very suitable for their cultivation. However, the situation later made them suffer a great loss. It''s OK outside the sea of blood, and it''s true that the xianyuanli there is different from other places, which is very suitable for the cultivation of the demons. However, if you go in a little bit, even the demons will disappear.


    Later, the demons sent many experts in, but they died more and came out less. In this way, the secrets of the Jedi spread over time. Terrans and demons will know. Such a mysterious place, how can the Terran and demon clan let the demon clan get it alone? As a result, there was a war among the three ethnic groups millions of years ago. Finally, the three groups reached an agreement that the sea of blood belonged to the three parties, and each sent monks to guard one of the three sides. And every hundred years, each of the three groups sent some monks to explore the sea of blood. "


    "Why a hundred years? Since the three ethnic groups have reached an agreement, can they not enter the sea of blood at any time? " Duan Tianhe asked in a puzzled way.


    Xue hen shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "at the beginning, the three nationalities thought the same as you. However, with the passage of time, more and more people died in the sea of blood, which made the three ethnic groups a little flustered. If this continues, all the masters of the three clans will die in the sea of blood. In order to avoid this kind of thing happening, so in the formulation of a hundred years to open a sea of blood regulations. This is the time for the monks of the three families to grow up. "


    "Since it''s a Jedi, there are fewer and fewer people who should go there. How can there be more and more? Are they not afraid of death and fighting to enter the sea of blood? " Xu Ziyan was puzzled.


    "The key is that it''s good there!" Snow trace sighed: "some people have got four kinds of immortal utensils in the sea of blood. What''s more, they have also got five kinds of immortal utensils. There are also pills, minerals, skills and so on. This made the friars forget life and death and rush to the site. You know, if a monk gets a five grade immortal weapon, he will have the strength to surpass the same level and challenge. If a family gets a skill, it can make its own family grow and become a big family. Therefore, the competition is still very fierce. Finally, the quota is allocated through the division of strength. We have 100 places in the snow family


    At this point, Xuechen looked at Xu Ziyan seriously: "I want to invite three people to join Xuejia and go to the sea of blood. What do you think of them? "


    The three men were stunned and looked at each other. Finally, Duan Tianhe asked: "what are the conditions?"


    Snow trace also honestly replied: "if you get the skill in the sea of blood, you should record one for our snow family. If we get other things, we snow home like, we snow home can use a suitable price in exchange. Of course, if you don''t want to, we won''t force each other. What''s yours is yours


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!*


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    (.) thank you very much to Wang Qiu, yanz0530, lhq5878, miqingluo and kineika_ 007, welltexjoy, Feng''s man, 3 Xiaoxiao, xh38089, wqiy2003, wqiy2003, one yuan ZZ!


    Three people heard what they said, and they knew it. (the registered member of Piao astronomy recommended the work.) in fact, going to the sea of blood is a near death. The Xue family was reluctant to send their people to death, so they came up with such a method. Once a monk gets the skill, he must give them a share. If he gets other things, if he is kind, he will exchange some things with them. If he is insidious enough, when they come out of the sea of blood, it is the moment of their death. Then, of course, their things are snow''s.


    But this is an opportunity. It''s an opportunity that the three of them can''t give up. Only when they enter the sea of blood can they have a chance to get the soul bead of mirage dragon. Now they have confirmed that this sea of blood is the place where mirage dragon''s soul bead is located. As for the skills, pills and immortal tools, they are just the things that mirage dragon got when he was alive. It should be the place where mirage stored its treasures.


    So the three agreed without hesitation. So the host and the guest are happy. Xu Ziyan sat in the Inn and fell into meditation, which means that the highest monk in the mirage dragon world is jiutianxuanxian, and there is no monk above Xianjun.


    This may be because the concentration of sin yuan force in mirabilis is higher than that in lower yuan galaxy, but it is lower than that in Central Plains galaxy. That''s what''s happening today.


    Mirage dragon is dead and has lost the ability to absorb Xianyuan power. The Xianyuan power in the mirage dragon realm is spreading. I don''t know how many thousands of years later, I''m afraid the accomplishments of the monks here will be reduced. However, if any monk refined the soul bead of the mirage dragon and controlled the mirage dragon Kingdom, it would give the mirage dragon kingdom a chance to absorb the immortal power again.


    The Xingsheng restaurant in yingri city is packed by the snow family. At this time, the 100 monks of the snow family who want to enter the sea of blood are sitting in the restaurant. This is the last banquet in yingri city. Tomorrow we will go to the sea of blood.


    Xu Ziyan three people now have changed their appearance, but also changed their clothes. Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe wear black robes. Xu Ziyan is wearing a white dress. Although Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe changed their appearance, their temperament could not be changed. Heavy and elegant.


    There were eight people at the same table. Except for Xu Ziyan, the other five were all monks in the mirage dragon kingdom. Besides, only one of the four friars in Tianxian period was cultivated in Dixian period, which was the peak of later period. So it is. Xu Ziyan became the lowest monk.


    Therefore, the monks here just chat up with Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe, but no one cares about Xu Ziyan. Even the monk at the peak of the later period of the earth immortal also fawned on talking with those monks in the celestial period, completely ignoring Xu Ziyan. Originally Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe were afraid of Xu Ziyan, but when they secretly went to observe Xu Ziyan, they found Xu Ziyan happy.


    Two people immediately know that Xu Ziyan''s temperament is not willing to deal with those who have nothing to do with her. Besides, when they thought that they would only be their own people when they got the soul pearl of mirage dragon and refined it, they lost their interest in talking.


    The opposite of Xingsheng building is Feixian restaurant. At this time, it was also wrapped up. It''s the Zheng family. At this time, eight monks were sitting on a table on the second floor. The eight monks were not excited about going to the sea of blood, but worried. One of them frowned slightly and said in a low voice:


    "we really can''t go back?"


    A fat monk with a round face, even when he was sad, seemed to be laughing and said in a low voice:


    "I''m afraid we can''t go back! Here are all the original residents of mirage. For millions of years, they don''t know how many times they want to leave here. Didn''t they tell us? There was no success at all. All the friars who did not return here had their own jade cards broken.


    You want to! This is just a small part of the mirage dragon. After going out of the mirage dragon Kingdom, it is dark and the mirage dragon''s body is winding thousands of feet. How can you walk out? It seems that even if we don''t die in the sea of blood, we will die here. I really regret coming here.


    Now, we don''t want to capture the original residents in the mirage realm. We have to work for them. How can we be happy outside? "


    A young friar in black snorted: "we are not without a way out!"


    Everybody wants me to add more voice very high, OK! It''s going to take two days! Please ask for the pink ticket first!


    You are welcome. Your support is my biggest motivation. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    Thanks to wqiy2003 (588), Shuangjiao (100), Tangtang 8719 (100), Shuyou 121125180033556 (100), Fuyu 645098 (100), Yinfeng traveler (99) and Fuyu 645098 (99)!


    *


    a young friar in black snorted coldly: "we don''t have no way out!"


    The man next to him was stunned. The old man with a white head asked in a low voice, "Your Highness, what''s your idea?"


    This man was the ninth royal highness of Qianyuan kingdom. He glanced over the crowd and said in a low voice: "I judge that the sea of blood is where the soul bead of mirage dragon is. As long as you help me get the soul pearl, I refine the soul pearl, and naturally I will master the mirage world. You should know that the soul bead of the mirage dragon is not just to control the mirage dragon world, it is the condensation of the soul of the mirage dragon.


    As long as I refine the soul beads of the mirage dragon, I will be able to understand everything in the whole mirage dragon''s body, and I will be able to leave the mirage dragon''s body naturally. You can rest assured that my eldest brother, the best gifted thirteen younger brothers and several other brothers are also here. After I control the mirage dragon world, I will kill them naturally, so the crown prince''s position must be mine. I won''t treat you badly. When I ascend the position of jade emperor, you will be the greatest meritorious officials! "


    The eyes of several monks are shining, not because they can become the future meritorious officials of the ninth highness, but because of the soul pearl of mirage dragon. There is a magic dragon in front of the soul bead, not to mention nine his highness. Even the Jade Emperor, they will be thrown aside.


    However, their faces did not show the slightest inner thoughts. All of them nodded to his royal highness nine with a smile. In a moment, his royal highness nine was satisfied. His eyes swept over the original residents of the mirage dragon Kingdom sitting at other tables, and his eyes showed a gloomy color.


    At the same time. Next to Xingsheng building is a restaurant called Baiyun Building. At this time, the Baiyun Building was also wrapped up. On the first floor, near the door, sat a man of great stature. A young monk with sharp eyes. Although the clothes are gorgeous and give people the feeling of dandy, the temperament is cold and fierce, firm and introverted. When the eyes are open and close, it is breathtaking. He was silent all the time. The friars at the same table accosted him. He also nodded or shook his head. This man is the third highness of Qianyuan kingdom.


    In another restaurant, the seventh highness put a piece of animal meat into his mouth, chewed it hard, and glanced faintly at the people in front of him. He said in a low voice:


    "now that we are here, it is unknown whether we can go back. But we were forced to go to the sea of blood. We are all monks of Qianyuan kingdom. Whether we can go out or not in the future, it is necessary and urgent for us to join hands. "


    One of the friars said with a smile, "don''t worry, your highness. If we don''t join hands here, we''ll have to die. It''s good that we can go out in the future. If we can''t get out, we have to consider how we can live better here. Therefore, it is necessary to join hands, as your highness said. "


    His seventh highness nodded with satisfaction and said, "going to the sea of blood can''t be changed. In the sea of blood, we must unite sincerely. Maybe the secret of leaving mirage is in the sea of blood


    In another restaurant, his royal highness took a sip of wine. He put out his finger to wipe the wine from the corner of his mouth and said in a soft voice:


    "has anyone seen the prince and his Highness the thirteenth?"


    Everyone shook their heads. His eighth highness touched his chin and thought about it slightly. He said, "have the prince and his thirteenth highness been killed by those immortal beasts?"


    The friars around looked at each other, and they all nodded.


    On this day, almost all the monks who came in from the outside world were forced to join various families and go to the sea of blood. At the same time, they joined hands secretly to form small forces.


    The snow family also doubts Xu Ziyan''s three people, and huaxianjing knows that no one from outside knows Xu Ziyan''s three people. This let the snow family down. In fact, they just know about it. As for whether Xu Ziyan''s three people came from the outside world or the original residents of the mirage world, they didn''t care much. Anyway, 90% of them may have died in the sea of blood. Even if they can get out of the sea of blood, they can''t turn up any waves with their accomplishments.


    The next day.


    the gate of yingri city opened, and countless teams left yingri city. Flying in the front of the twelve mirage dragon in the world of big families, worthy of being a big family, their means of transportation turned out to be immortal boats. Although in the eyes of Duan Tianya of Duan Tianhe, the immortal boat is just a kind of immortal vessel, but it is also an immortal boat!


    Families like Xuejia are only medium-sized families in the mirage dragon kingdom. Naturally, there is no immortal boat, but they are all riding various immortal beasts. Hundreds of people can sit on a fairy beast. So a fairy beast took all the friars of the snow family and flew into the air.


    Xu Ziyan stood on the back of the immortal beast and looked around. He saw that there were flying immortal beasts all over the sky. The sound of them was continuous and the clouds were scattered. Every monk who is about to enter the sea of blood has seven points of depression and three points of excitement in his eyes. They are afraid to die in the sea of blood, and they hope to get treasure in the sea of blood. Xu Ziyan can''t help shaking his head. How can this mentality survive in the sea of blood? Therefore, Xu Ziyan immediately whispered to Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe"Big brother, little brother. You must remember that after entering the sea of blood, safety is the first priority. Don''t act rashly. If you find something, you''d better study it before you act. "


    Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe became dignified and nodded solemnly.


    Seven days later.


    The crowd arrived at a town. Xu Ziyan chatted with other friars in the snow family, and knew that it was called Xuehai town. Xuehai town is located in front of the only access to Xuehai. In other words, this is the nearest place to Xuehai town. Through the town is the passage to the sea of blood.


    This town has been strangely built into a triangle, because there are three forces stationed here: the Terran, the demon and the demon. Holding the entrance of the sea of blood together.


    As soon as you enter the town, you can feel a tense atmosphere. The town is divided into three corners. From time to time, friars from the Terran, demon and demon families arrive at each corner. The three races were indifferent to each other, but their eyes were fierce. It can be predicted that after entering the sea of blood, without the power of the sea of blood, even if the three races kill each other, more than half of them will die.


    In the middle square of the town, it was very empty. Terrans, demons and Demons all stay in their own territory. No one tries to go to each other''s territory. Even in the public middle square, no friars go. At this time, we are all thinking about what will happen in the sea of blood.


    Xu Ziyan raised his eyes and looked toward the end of the town. The whole sky was pale red with blood. The more he extended to the sea of blood, the thicker the color of blood was. Sniffing, there is a faint smell of blood between the heart and lung.


    "This is absolutely a dangerous Jedi!" Xu Ziyan''s eyes reveal caution.


    "Hu ~ ~" beside Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe also breathed out the bloody breath in their heart and lungs, looked at each other, and their eyes revealed a dignified color.


    According to the assigned room, I was told that I would enter the sea of blood tomorrow and have a good rest tonight.


    Xu Ziyan entered the room, less than a quarter of an hour, Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe came in. Seeing the dignified look of the two people, Xu Ziyan waved and set up a sound insulation array, looking at the two people.


    Duan Tianhe silently took out a pair of goggles and handed them to Xu Ziyan. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, he only knew that it was a four grade defensive immortal weapon.


    "Er Mei, you should refine it tonight, so that you can get more protection in the sea of blood."


    "This What about you


    "We both have our own defense tools. Take them!"


    Xu Ziyan is not polite, and this is not the time to be polite. As the prince, Duan Tianhe must have a lot of good things. If you have one more guarantee, you can also do one more thing. After putting away the goggles and looking at their dignified looks, Xu Ziyan asked softly:


    "what''s the matter?"


    Duan Tianhe nodded solemnly and said, "I see my brothers."


    "Oh ~ ~" Xu Ziyan nodded and said nothing. Duan Tianhe took an unexpected look at Xu Ziyan and said, "aren''t you surprised?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile, "what''s so strange about this. If they didn''t show up, it would almost prove that the man who killed us in the fairy boat that day was not your brother. If they''re here, they''ve heard that you two are still alive. That''s why I came back. Because it''s hard to find a time when you two are not escorted. It''s just that the mirage world suddenly appeared again, so they all broke in again. "


    Duan Tianya said: "sister, do you mean that they come back in a hurry to find another chance to kill me and my elder brother?"


    Xu Ziyan has no words, but looks at Duan Tianhe. Duan Tianhe sighed: "the second sister is right!"


    The room was silent again, half ring, Duan Tianhe looked at Duan Tianya and said: "little brother, remember not to expose your identity!"


    "Yes


    "Tomorrow we will enter the sea of blood. I think you both feel the ferocity of the sea of blood. After the three of us enter, we should always be together, not scattered. "


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya both nodded.


    "Second sister, please hurry to refine the goggles. We''re going back."


    "I''ll send you brother and brother!" Xu Ziyan also stood up from the chair.


    After seeing Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe off, Xu Ziyan closed the door, opened the array again, and began to refine the four grade immortal''s protective goggles.


    With Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, it''s easy to refine the four kinds of immortals. In one night, he refined the goggles, waved away the talisman array, pushed the door and went out.


    Not far away, Duan Tianya waved to her. Xu Ziyan walked past with a smile.


    "Refined?" Duan Tianya asked with a smile.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile.


    "Assembled!" Duan Tianhe said softly.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!*


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    Thank you very much for 080910205917581, 44yuan, Susan sh0905, Demi, espfykite, fireworks, Betsys, feiniuya, Baiyu tofu, Yu Ningyan, quiet^_ ^Pinshu students, Yu Ningyan students, Susan sh0905 students, quiet students pink tickets!


    *


    Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya look up and see the head of Xue''s clan standing in the courtyard, watching the monks of Xue''s family gathering quickly. Xu Ziyan, three of them, rushed to the front of the crowd and stood behind the crowd


    everything was going on quietly until all the 100 monks were standing in order. The clan leader of the snow family showed a smile on his face and said:


    "everyone, you are already a member of the snow family. From now on, it''s your duty to contribute to the snow family and even pay your life. Of course, the snow family will never treat you badly. Anyone who makes contributions to the snow family will get rich rewards from the family. But... "


    At this point, the snow family long eyes a Li, let stand in front of her all friars are in the heart of a Lin, all slightly lowered their eyes, dare not face the snow family long.


    "But if anyone dares to do something bad for the family, he should be prepared to be severely dealt with by the family. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, the snow family will chase it. "


    His eyes swept the crowd again, nodded with satisfaction, drank softly and said: "let''s go!"


    Turn around and walk toward the central square first, Xu Ziyan and others follow behind. At this point. There are more and more monks coming out of the courtyards and waiting to arrive at the central square. What''s more, there are more and more demons and Demons gathering here.


    At noon.


    A group of friars began to march toward the sea of blood, entering three groups at a time. They are the strongest teams among the Terrans, demons and demons. Xu Ziyan''s Xuejia is only a medium-sized team, so it is relatively backward.


    When these 100 of them enter the sea of blood. I found that there was no sign of the monk who came in front of me. Along with them came the monks of the demons and demons. They glared at each other fiercely, but they didn''t do it immediately. The relationship among the three parties is somewhat complicated. If a war starts at this time, it will be a chaotic war. Therefore, all parties have suppressed their intention to kill and put it in the future. Quickly toward the depths of the sea of blood.


    The three friars of Terran, demon and demon are not far apart. But it is clear-cut, noninvasive toward the inside quickly walking.


    Walking not far, a roar came from the front, and a blood wolf appeared in front of the demon clan. The whole wolf is about Zhang long, staring at the team of demon clan with red eyes. Although it''s just a wolf on its own. But without the slightest fear, fiercely step by step toward the demon clan team. With each step, the blood on the body will be strong.


    The demon clan''s team stopped, the Terran and the demon clan''s team also stopped, looking at the demon clan, they all looked like watching.


    Xu Ziyan three people consciously walk in the last, at this time will look toward the blood wolf, see just a human immortal period immortal beast, they all put down their heart. Also hope to watch the excitement towards the demon clan.


    From the demon clan out of the ranks of a monk, holding a mace, heavy steps toward the blood wolf.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the blood wolf jumped up and rushed towards the demon clan. That demon clan didn''t hide at all, but rushed straight in the past, just smashed the blood wolf with a stick. The broken body of the blood wolf turned into a blood mist. After that, he condensed into a blood wolf in an instant, but his bloody look was much lighter. With a roar, he fled to the distance.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are a shrink, eyes a little confused. Duan Tianya was also puzzled, so he whispered to a friar who was an original resident of mirage dragon Kingdom: "Taoist friend, isn''t this blood wolf a real creature?"


    The friar looked at Duan Tianya strangely and said, "don''t you know?"


    "Next I don''t know much about it... "


    "These creatures in the sea of blood are the souls of the monks of all nationalities who came here before. So it''s hard to kill them! "


    "Oh ~ ~"


    Duan Tianya nodded and exchanged his eyes with Duan Tianhe and Xu Ziyan, which made his heart more dignified.


    Before long, blood sea creatures began to appear in front of the three groups. There are Terrans, demons and demons. Moreover, the rank has risen to the stage of the earth immortal, which makes the monks of all ethnic groups slow down. And the monks of all nationalities began to have casualties.


    Among the 100 monks of the snow family, the highest one is the peak of the later period of the celestial being, and the lowest one is Xu Ziyan, the later period of the earth immortal. There are 56 friars in Tianxian period and 44 in Dixian period.


    At this time, they face a lot of blood sea creatures, almost all over the mountains. Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe walk left and right beside Xu Ziyan. Although they know Xu Ziyan''s fighting power, they still protect him. After all, Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments are lower than theirs.But there are too many blood sea creatures. Even Duan Tianhe, who lived in the middle of Tianxian, worked very hard. Duan Tianya looked at Xu Ziyan, who was walking leisurely beside him. He turned his mouth discontentedly and said:


    "elder sister, you are very free. You don''t kill a sea of blood creature! Just tired me and big brother


    Xu Ziyan shrugged, spread out his hands and said: "I''m just a elixir! It''s not for me to fight


    "Cut!"


    Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe disdain each other, and continue to wave up immortal. One side of the snow family friars also neatly despised Xu Ziyan. One by one, since you are just a elixir, what are you doing here?


    After a full hour, the people finally came out of the sea of blood. The blood sea creatures seem to have their own territory. When they see that the monks of the three ethnic groups have killed through the past, they will not chase them, waiting to block the next wave of monks coming from the outside.


    The monks of the three families breathed a long breath. After a lot of counting, there were no less monks in the snow family''s fifty-six days immortal period, but twenty-eight monks in the earth immortal period died. In this way, the snow family''s 100 friars just entered the sea of blood an hour, there were 72 people left.


    Everyone''s eyes to Xu Ziyan are not good. They all know that Xu Ziyan has never killed a blood sea creature since he entered the sea of blood, and even has never killed a hand. The captain of the snow family is a monk at the peak of the later period of the celestial being. He is not happy in his heart and walks in front with a gloomy face. Finally, there was a monk in the earth immortal period. He was very angry. Why did he have to work hard? Zhou Yu could be like an outing. Angry voice:


    "Captain, we enter the blood sea to work for the family. Some people are the drag of the team. If she can''t work for the family, she should be driven away. Do you want her to be protected by the family


    The captain of the snow family is the real disciple of the snow family, but he is not his own family. Originally was sent to serve as captain into the sea of blood, the heart is full of resentment. However, Duan Tianhe, who was protecting Xu Ziyan, was also in the middle of the immortal period, and when he was fighting with the blood sea creatures just now, his fighting power was no less than his peak in the later period of the immortal period, so he was forced to bear his anger. Now that someone has provoked this matter, he no longer insists: "from now on, everyone has to do it, and we don''t need to drag it down!"


    Xu Ziyan shrugged indifferently. In fact, Xu Ziyan was not afraid of these blood sea creatures in the earth immortal period. We should know that her noumenon strength is equivalent to the three grade immortal utensils. What does the three grade immortal utensils mean? It means the realm of the celestial period. Although she is only in the early stage of Sanpin immortal, which is equivalent to the early stage of Tianxian, she has no fear of the blood sea creatures in the period of Dixian. If it wasn''t for that, in wangjiazhen, it would not have been attacked by the golden winged Mirs in the middle of Tianxian period. They were just injured and would have been killed long ago.


    At this time, after the three groups broke out of the siege, they were far apart and could not see each other. Before long, another roar came from the opposite side. Under a big tree, a blood sea creature with two heads and four arms is staring at them with blood red eyes.


    Everyone''s step is a stop, this is a sea of blood creatures in the early days of immortals, which makes everyone alert. The team leader just wanted to rush over, but he heard the monk of dixianqi say:


    "team leader, we all worked hard just now, but Zhou Yu didn''t, so we should let her do it this time!"


    The body of the captain of the snow family is a meal. To tell the truth, he was also very upset about Xu Ziyan''s leisurely appearance. It''s better for such a person to let her die as soon as possible. It''s not only a drag on everyone, but the key is to look at the trouble. So he immediately turned back and pointed to Xu Zi''s flue:


    "you! Go and kill it


    Xu Ziyan shrugged innocently and said, "I''m just a elixir!"


    "There is no need for elixir here!" He cheered coldly to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan shrugged again. She also knew that she should show her strength here. Because in such a place full of danger at any time, the weak is a crime and will become the prey of the strong. She had wanted to do it for a long time, but because of Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe''s enthusiasm and friendship, it was not easy to make them face.


    Sure enough, at this time, Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe stepped forward at the same time. Their faces were angry and they wanted to be angry. But Xu Ziyan pulled the sleeve. They looked back at Xu Ziyan in surprise, but saw Xu Ziyan with a faint smile and said:


    "big brother, little brother. Although the immortal elixir is my profession, it doesn''t mean that I can''t kill people. Don''t forget, I''m also the strong one in the later period of the earth immortal! "


    "Pooh ~ ~"


    countless friars laughed.


    The strong one in the later period of Dixian? In addition to you, the weakest one here is also the peak of Dixian, OK? Are you the only one who dares to shout that you are a strong one?


    Even the captain with a gloomy face couldn''t help laughing. Who is Zhou Yu? Not a fool, right? Or is the brain wet?


    *


    more tomorrow! Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    Thank you very much for the reward from Luella (200), Yu 645098 (100) and Yu 645098 (99)!


    *


    the late peak friar of the earth immortal, who was challenging, was shaking with laughter and said: "ha ha Then you The strong Ha ha Just go and get that Ah ha ha Blood sea creatures killed Ha ha We''re all up to you Ha ha ha... "


    "Ha ha ha..." All the people laughed wildly, and the laughter was full of sarcasm.


    Xu Ziyan walked forward with a smile, and Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe followed closely. Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe didn''t stop until they reached the front of the team. Duan Tianya knows Xu Ziyan''s ability, and his heart is really not worried. However, Duan Tianhe''s face was worried. After all, he only saw Xu Ziyan perform a small move. He didn''t see Xu Ziyan''s real ability. He could not help looking at Duan Tianya with worry. Duan Tianya gives him a reassuring look, which makes Duan Tianhe feel a little relieved.


    The creature in the early days of the celestial being under the big tree on the opposite side also knew that there was a monk at the peak of the later days of the celestial being on the opposite side, so it just roared, but did not rush up. However, when he saw a monk in the later period of the earth immortal coming towards him, he released a fierce breath. He could not wait to roar and ran towards Xu Ziyan.


    But Xu Ziyan stopped, rolled his sleeve, and then rushed to the blood sea demon family.


    Behind her, all the friars were dumbfounded.


    She What is this for?


    Why doesn''t she use fairy ware?


    Why did she rush through with her bare hands?


    And rolled up the sleeves? Can you roll up your sleeves and beat a blood sea demon in the early days of Tianxian with your bare hands?


    Is she crazy or stupid?


    Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe are also stunned. They look at Xu Ziyan''s figure in shock and worry. They quickly face the blood sea demon.


    Xu Ziyan is neither a fool nor a madman. She is to use this method to make those monks who want to treat him as a weak man shut up and warn them not to trouble themselves. Her noumenon strength was originally the realm of the early days of the celestial being, which was equivalent to the blood sea demon clan opposite. At this time, she brings the meaning of gold to her whole body, and instantly increases the strength of her noumenon to the middle stage of immortality.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan and the blood sea demon''s body collided fiercely. In the imagination of those monks, Xu Ziyan would be knocked back by the blood sea demon. And you''ll be killed in mid air.


    But. The reality is that their eyes fall to the ground.


    Xu Ziyan''s body didn''t regress at all. The blood sea demon clan in the early days of Tianxian howled, and his body more than two feet was suddenly knocked out.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape is only a meal, then like a meteor general rushed out. In fact, at this time, Xu Ziyan was also shocked. She did not think that this was originally a living creature formed by the dead soul absorbing the sea of blood. It''s like an entity. It''s no different from human friars.


    That blood sea demon clan two Zhang long body has not yet fallen to the ground, Xu Ziyan''s body shape has already darted to its bottom. Stretch out two small hands and grasp its ankles. Then he bent down and threw his arms forward. The blood sea demon was carried into the air by Xu Ziyan, drew an arc, and then crashed on the ground.


    Turn, bend, swing


    That blood sea demon clan was thrown up again in an instant. Draw an arc in the air and crash to the ground again.


    Turn around again, bend down again, swing arms again


    Boom


    The monks of the snow family all had a puff in their hearts, and looked at Xu Ziyan dully. A blood sea demon clan of more than two feet was falling with both hands, and fell left and right there.


    "Is she a monster?"


    This is the common voice of every monk at this time, Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe are no exception. How could it be that you didn''t use immortal tools to throw the blood sea demons in the early days of immortals around like toys? The leader of the snow family, who was at the peak of the later period of the celestial being, was a little guilty. He was not sure whether he could win the battle against Xu Ziyan. The late peak friar of Dixian, who provoked the trouble, dodged behind the crowd, and his face was full of fear.


    The blood sea demon in Xu Ziyan''s hand, under Xu Ziyan''s incessant beating, the blood red color on his body gradually becomes pale, and the thighs in Xu Ziyan''s hands also gradually become empty. At last, with a "boom", the blood sea demon is falling apart and howling. It''s a blood mist. Towards the deep sea of blood.


    Xu Ziyan walks towards the snow family team with a smile and stops in front of the snow family team leader. The snow captain''s face changed. Involuntarily, he took a half step backward and was wary. Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "well, I''m just a elixir. I don''t know how to fight!""Immortal Master Dan Will you be able to kill the blood sea demons in Tianxian period without using immortal tools? " The captain of the snow family asked.


    Xu Ziyan looked down at his arm and said with pride, "I''ve rolled up my sleeve!"


    "Grass Snow family captain in the heart secretly scolded a, the heart way: "if roll up the sleeve, can fall to death a fairy period blood sea demon clan, let me bare arms all right!"


    "All right! I''ve already killed one of them. When I come across blood sea creatures in the future, it''s your turn! " Xu Ziyan waved his hand, walked to Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe and said:


    "give way, I want to stand in the middle, the immortal elixir needs protection!"


    Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe are so depressed that they want to vomit blood. They look at her with more disdain and give way to each other. Xu Ziyan stands in the middle with a smile. Looking around, the friars around immediately looked away and said in their hearts:


    "NIMA, be a pig and eat a tiger!"


    "Let''s go!" The captain of the snow family cheered depressed.


    Along the way, I met a lot of blood sea creatures. Fortunately, they didn''t appear in groups, but in a single one. However, cultivation is constantly rising. The highest cultivation has reached the later stage of the celestial being, and it needs a lot of celestial monks to kill it. However, no one dares to ask Xu Ziyan to do it again.


    After another hour, they came to a plain. Xu Ziyan looked up and saw that the Terrans, demons and Demons had set up their barracks, still like a triangle. Each of the three groups occupied a corner, forming a defensive whole. Xu Ziyan was puzzled and asked a friar beside him:


    "Daoyou, are not our Terrans and demons, and the demons have deep hatred? How come instead of fighting each other, we work together? "


    At this time, no one dare to despise Xu Ziyan. The friar replied honestly, "our main purpose in entering the sea of blood is to search for treasure, so we can put down our hatred and cooperate with each other to resist the creatures in the sea of blood. When tomorrow begins to enter the depths of the sea of blood and start to search for treasure, it is the time to fight each other. Zhou Daoyou, don''t be deceived by today''s cooperation. Even when we cooperate, the demons and demons will plot against us. We should always be careful. "


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but frown slightly. The other party''s words reveal a message that there will be a large number of monsters attacking this night. Forced the Terrans, demons and demons have to cooperate. When you enter the depths of the blood sea, there will be no large number of blood sea creatures gathered together. However, at that time, I''m afraid the creatures in the deep sea of blood will not gather into a group, but their accomplishments will be very high. At that time, it was really dangerous, so at the last moment of entering the deep sea of blood, the three ethnic groups chose to cooperate to avoid losing too much strength.


    While thinking, the snow family friars have come to the Terran garrison, but they are stopped by several friars. The first friar in the early days of the celestial being said coldly:


    "everyone gives ten second grade elixirs."


    Xu Ziyan was stunned, but he saw that the captain of the snow family didn''t have the slightest words. He took out ten second grade elixirs and handed them in.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ziyan asked the friar next to him.


    "What else is the reason?" The friar said angrily, "they are the friars of twelve families. Their captains are all the strength of the later peak of the celestial being, and they have several friars of the later peak of the celestial being. Elixir here is the guarantee of life. They plunder our elixir with their strength. If we don''t give it to them, they won''t let us into the Terran camp. So alone outside, when the night blood sea creatures riot, there is only one way to die. "


    "Why do those blood sea creatures riot at night?"


    "Because those blood sea creatures like the night, so every night, they will be fierce!"


    While saying, Xu Ziyan and others have come to the monks of those big families. Xu Ziyan three people came to the sea of blood is a big goal, naturally won''t because a few elixirs cause trouble, they honestly took out ten elixirs to hand in, this just entered the Terran camp.


    After being assigned a place, Xu Ziyan, Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe frowned and looked at each other, and they were all on guard. Because they were assigned to the side of the demon tribe. Next to them is the demon clan.


    "Captain, how are we assigned here?" Some friars angrily asked: "if the demon clan attacks us secretly when fighting with blood sea creatures, don''t we die unjustly?"


    Snow family captain also gloomy face way: "don''t say, at that time each careful.". Didn''t you see that it was the sun family that assigned us here? Our snow family is adjacent to the sun family. It''s not because our snow family has been on the rise in recent decades, and their sun family has suppressed us everywhere! "


    Xu Ziyan took a look at the demon clan beside him and said to Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe in a soft voice: "brother, brother, you two need to adjust your breath first. I''ll protect the Dharma. I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle in the evening. "


    *


    recommend a Book:


    Title: Fu Gui Xi Ren Author: don''t sweep snow


    Introduction: if you bully her, you will be abused; if you are greedy, you will be punished; if you harm her family, you will be killed! Rebirth counter attack, this life, her life can not tolerate anyone to destroy!*


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    Xu Ziyan took a look at the demon clan beside him and said to Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe in a soft voice: "brother, brother, you two need to adjust your breath first. I''ll protect the Dharma. I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle in the evening. "


    Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe both know that Xu Ziyan didn''t do much on the way here, so they are not polite. They immediately sit on the ground with their knees crossed and enter the breathing adjustment. Other friars saw Xu Ziyan''s actions, and they all united with each other and entered into the breathing adjustment.


    Night


    A crescent moon gradually hides behind the clouds


    "Roar ~ ~"


    from all around the camp, there are countless roaring sounds, which gather together and produce resonance, which makes the whole blood sea tremble.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Among the demons, a Tauren with two horns on his head stood up from the ground. He was more than twenty feet tall, with a fierce face and a huge axe in his hand.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and stood up from the ground. He took a look at the demon clan not far away from him and looked forward. His face was dignified.


    Gradually, from the Terran, demon and demon triangle camp around the shadow appeared burning shadow, the shadow gradually clear, is countless sea of blood creatures.


    With Duan Tianhe and Duan Tianya''s Tianxian cultivation people in front, Xu Ziyan naturally can''t hide in the middle, just behind Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe. Through the shoulders of two people, looking at each other.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the blood sea creatures and the Terran, the demon clan and the demon clan friars around the triangle camp collided fiercely and roared fiercely. However, in front of the snow family is another scene.


    A group of blood sea creatures stopped about 50 meters away from the snow family. The first is the blood sea creatures of the five Terrans. At this time, the five blood sea people not only did not lead the blood sea creatures to collide, but sat on the ground with their knees crossed. Take out all kinds of musical instruments in their hands, or play the lute, or blow the flute


    The sound waves of the five musical instruments gathered in one place, and even created a bloody space. There is a sea of blood in the space. Slapping at the snow family.


    The snow family immediately showed their abilities and bombarded the sea of blood. The collected mana is like a dam to intercept the blood wave, but the blood wave is the back wave pushing the front wave, one wave higher than the other. The dam of mana gathered by the monks of the snow family is constantly rising, but the rising speed of the blood wave is faster than that of the dam, and the blood wave is spreading.


    The blood wave over the dam spread down, although the momentum is no longer rapid, but the blood wave that spread less than 10 meters suddenly raised up. They turn into countless bloody men and women, releasing the smell of demons. Every bloody man is full of masculine beauty. **Meet each other, the body''s muscles are full of streamline beauty. Every bloody woman has a protruding chest and waist. The men and women are enchanting each other, which makes the blood of the monks and nuns of the snow family gush.


    Xu Ziyan''s fingers moved, a jade flute crossed in front of her lips, and Fengming''s movement sounded, enveloping the snow monk in the movement.


    As soon as the friar of the snow family was covered by the movement of Fengming, he was like beating chicken''s blood, and the consumed Xianyuan power was quickly replenished. Even the wound is healing. All of a sudden, everyone looked back at Xu Ziyan. His eyes were full of shock and gratitude. Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe were no exception. They did not expect that Xu Ziyan would have such a unique skill! How many secrets does Xu Ziyan have? Two people can''t help but look at each other, eyes shining.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the friars of the snow family are covered by the movement of Fengming. Just now, I was attracted by the enchantment dance of the sea of blood creatures. My lost spirit immediately regained consciousness, and the lost Xianyuan power was compensated. Such a gathering of magic power burst out, smashing those demon men and women condensed from the sea of blood. And will spread over the sea of blood gradually forced back.


    Xu Ziyan did not expect that he would have such an effect when he played Fengming for the first time in fairyland. One side of the demon tribe naturally found the scene here, one by one looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes become alert and murderous. They all know that the demon clan and the Terran will fight in the sea of blood sooner or later. If there is such a person in the Terran who can restore the monk xianyuanli and stimulate the fighting spirit of the monk, it is absolutely a great threat to their demon clan.


    The Tauren''s eyes twinkled. He turned his axe upside down and beat a sea of blood creature in front of him. The blood sea creature howled, and was puffed into the air by the tauren, and flew to Xu Ziyan with open teeth and claws.


    Xu Ziyan was surprised that she could escape, but this would make the blood sea creature rush to the snow family. It will cause the friars of the snow family to panic. At this time, if there is a panic in the center of the team, it is fatal.


    Xu Ziyan thought that before she ascended, she had gathered Qi swords, and now there are more than 1000 left. Although they are only Mahayana, Xu Ziyan didn''t have a good way to stop the blood sea creature at this time.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    more than 1000 air swords appeared above Xu Ziyan''s head and rushed towards the blood sea creature."Explosion ~ ~"


    the more than 1000 air swords burst in the air, which did not cause damage to the blood sea creature, but slowed his flight speed. And at this time, Duan Tianhe chopped up the blood sea creature with a sword.


    All the friars of Xue family glared at the Tauren angrily. The Tauren disdainfully curled his mouth and continued to fight with the sea of blood creatures.


    At this time, the monks of the snow family also responded. The Tauren was absolutely intentional, because he saw the power of Xu Ziyan''s flute sound. In the future, the threat to their demon clan was to kill the threat while fighting with blood sea creatures.


    The friars of the snow family are angry! It''s the rage!


    But they have tasted the benefits of Xu Ziyan. How can they let Xu Ziyan have the slightest danger? The team changed, and they protected Xu Ziyan in the middle. And specially sent a friar in the early days of Tianxian to keep close to Xu Ziyan and protect him.


    Xu Ziyan also paid attention to the demons at this time. If Duan Tianhe hadn''t cut them with one sword just now, Xu Ziyan could have dodged. But it is bound to cause chaos among the monks of the snow family. At that time, the opposite sea of blood creatures take advantage of the void. If they devour the snow monk, Xu Ziyan is not sure that he can survive under the slap of the blood wave.


    Just now, it was just a sea of blood creature. Xu Ziyan was very worried that the demons would use their means again. If they use their means again, they will be extremely fierce. You know, there are several monks at the peak of the later period of the celestial being in the demon clan, which makes Xu Ziyan feel threatened in her heart.


    Xu Ziyan has a lot of cards, but here has not entered the depths of the sea of blood, she does not want to be exposed so early. Now that I have exposed my Yin Gong and Qi Jian, do you want to expose more cards?


    Heart thought a move, purple leech quietly emerged, in no one knows, in Xu Ziyan''s body built a pair of armor. Protect Xu Ziyan inside.


    In the heart slightly rest assured, raise eyes to the opposite blood sea creature to look, see that the blood wave is forced by the snow family friars more and more high. If the friars of the snow family were exhausted at this time, the tens of feet high sea of blood would slap down, and the friars of the snow family would not be able to resist.


    Xu Ziyan slightly frowned, an idea emerged in Xu Ziyan''s heart. At this time, she thought of bingdilian and Bubu Shenglian.


    If you use the white Bingdi lotus to produce lotus step by step, it will not only make the effect of restoring the monk xianyuanli better, but also purify the blood wave. However, Xu Ziyan did not want to use his strong card at this time. His eyes flashed. What would be the effect if he applied the profound meaning of Bu Bu Sheng lian to Yin Gong? "Xu Ziyan has fully understood the profound meaning of Bu Bu Sheng Lian. As soon as the sound of the flute changes, it will come out of the mud without being stained. Zhuo Qinglian but not the potential of the demon rippling out.


    It''s like snow all over the sky, but it''s not snow but lotus.


    In front of the monks, there was an enchanting beauty, the snow lotus falling all over the sky, layer upon layer, confused. It fell on the friar of the snow family. Immediately the spirit of the big array, xianyuanli rapid recovery, but when those snow lotus fall in the blood waves, the snow lotus will be visible to the naked eye speed decomposition, exhaustion.


    The niutouren in the demon clan kept looking at Xu Ziyan fiercely. At the same time, in the demon clan, another demon clan looked at Xu Ziyan from time to time, his eyes were full of confusion in the surprise, and he whispered: "this sound skill is definitely her, but why is her appearance different?"


    Eyes suddenly a bright, even the voice of the whisper are a little bit: "is the use of shape?"


    At this time, Xu ziyanlian has been full of the sea of blood, the sea of blood quickly dried up. All over the sky, the lotus spread to the five blood sea creatures who had already shown their tracks.


    In the shrill wailing sound, the five blood sea creatures were surrounded by the falling lotus Hu in the sky, but they turned into a blood fog and disappeared in an instant.


    When Xu Ziyan played this piece, it consumed a lot. Even if Xu Ziyan''s Dantian is broad, he has lost 50% of his xianyuanli. Xu Ziyan put away the Jade Flute, and his face was a little pale.


    The captain of the snow family looked back at the pale Xu Ziyan gratefully, and then shook his arms and exclaimed: "brothers and sisters, it''s our turn to make efforts! Kill... "


    "Kill..."


    All the friars cried out, even the early friar who was protecting Xu Ziyan was so excited that he forgot to protect Xu Ziyan and bombarded the sea of blood creatures.


    It''s not as dangerous as it was just now, but it''s full of tragedy.


    *£¡ ~£¡


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    Thank you very much for the reward of Bai Yangmu''s tears (1888), Hou Yu''s 645098 (100) and Yin Feng''s traveler (99)!


    On the ground! in the air!


    The triangle defense formation of Terrans, demons and demons is full of blood colored creatures, shrill and sad howling, crazy and sharp attack, which greatly increases the pressure of the friars of the three races. Gradually, the friars of the snow family enter into the selfless fighting and forget Xu Ziyan.


    On the side of the demon clan, the Tauren in front of him suddenly flashed and let a sea of blood creature rush in. A tiger headed man behind him suddenly kicked the sea of blood creature and flew towards Xu Ziyan. Although Xu Ziyan stood there and took the elixir to recover xianyuanli, he always paid attention to the demons, especially the Tauren. She felt that the Tauren would never let it go.


    Sure enough, when she saw the Tauren''s action, she saw the blood sea creature flying towards her own direction. He called in his heart:


    "coming!"


    The meaning of gold in the body is transported to Da Yuanman, and the golden sword is reflected in the second grade immortal sword in the right hand. His left hand flickered, eager to try. The Tauren and Hutou people in the demon clan suddenly step forward in the direction of Xu Ziyan, and the Hutou people open their mouths and spit, and the breath is quickly generated in his mouth.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    on the surface, a firelight bombards the blood sea creature in the air, but it''s on the low side. The actual target is Xu Ziyan.


    When the Tauren lowered his head, there was a "crackling" sound between the two horns, and an electric light came out from the two horns, converged between the two horns, and instantly condensed into an electric ball.


    "Moo ~ ~"


    with a roar of cattle, the electric ball blasted toward Xu Ziyan.


    The friars of the snow family look back, Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe give up the opposite sea of blood creatures, and fly to Xu Ziyan''s body.


    The friar of the snow family stared at the firelight and the electric light bombarding Xu Ziyan. Everyone''s Adam''s Apple could not help shaking. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes are full of regret and regret.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly grabbed out, which had already brought the meaning of gold to perfection. The golden light in his left hand suddenly turned into a big hand in the air. A will be in the air that sea of blood creatures in the hand, just a little drag down, then block the flame and thunder to their own way.


    The blood sea creature flying in the air is also a celestial being. It was almost impossible for Xu Ziyan to capture him with a big hand. It''s even harder to control each other. However, the blood sea creature was kicked into the air by the tiger head man at the peak of the later period of the celestial being. Just in a panic, he gave Xu Ziyan the loophole. At the same time, Xu Ziyan didn''t want to catch the sea of blood creature. He just dragged him down a little, which made it very easy.


    All the snow family friars applauded, Xu Ziyan''s response was too clever. One by one, while fighting with the sea of blood creatures, his face flushed with excitement.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    How can the blood sea creature in the middle of the celestial being resist the move that the Tauren and the Hutou, the two demon tribes at the peak of the later stage of the celestial being, make full use of?


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    with two blasts, the blood sea creature in the air was immediately bombarded by the two demon clan masters at the peak of the later period of the celestial being, and turned into a blood mist and disappeared. The fire and lightning through the blood sea creature had become weak, but it was still bombarding Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan cut out a piece, and the meaning of gold came out, cutting out the flame and thunder. But a body was also bombarded and flew up for more than three meters. After landing, he staggered several steps, which stabilized his body.


    However, Xu Ziyan released the golden sword. But there is a ray of sword meaning transmitted out, cut on the horn of tauren, let that horn burst out a string of Mars. Although it was just a weakened sword, it didn''t hurt tauren, but it also made Tauren angry.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but be awed by the fact that the peak of the later period of the celestial being is really extraordinary, which he can''t easily resist now. In particular, these demons were originally stronger than human beings of the same level. A pair of eyes looked warily at the opposite Tauren and Hutou people.


    Hutou people and Tauren look at each other, know that Xu Ziyan has been on guard, lost the chance of sneak attack. And because of the actions of both of them. Under the attack of blood sea creatures, the demon clan lost three demon clans instantly. The two demon clans dare not attack Xu Ziyan again, and put all their energy on dealing with blood sea creatures.


    Snow family friars also began to focus on dealing with blood sea creatures. Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe look at Xu Ziyan with concern. Xu Ziyan shakes his head and indicates that they are OK. Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe just turn around. Once again into the fight.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    from a distance came a few sharp roars, which clearly reached the peak of the later period of the celestial being. These roars made the blood sea creatures more violent and rushed to the friars of the three nationalities. The friars of the three nationalities were all hit violently, and their defense formation was in danger.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also joined the ranks of fighting with blood sea creatures. At this time, the demon clan is thinking of sneaking attack on Xu Ziyan, and has no energy at all.Xu Ziyan''s immortal sword is a hundred Zhang sword, and Jin Zhijian tries to release it. Although it is only the cultivation of the later period of the earth immortal, its power is absolutely no less than that of the middle period of the heaven immortal.


    One by one, the creatures in the sea of blood broke into pieces and turned into a blood mist.


    Looking at the disappearing blood sea creatures, Xu Ziyan moved in his heart. After the blood sea creature was killed, the blood fog contained violent dark power, bloodthirsty and cold. However, this kind of power is also very powerful, powerful and palpitating.


    In Xu Ziyan''s heart, he asked whether he could absorb this power. You know, when Xu Ziyan was in the sea world on the vast continent, his attributes were out of balance. At that time, because of the Yang attribute, he completely suppressed the Yin attribute. Later, he absorbed the dead Qi in the ghost sea and got the balance of yin and Yang. However, after all, Xu Ziyan once again faced the situation of imbalance between yin and Yang. After all, most of Xu Ziyan''s environment was lack of dark attribute.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, and he had the idea of absorbing these blood sea immortal Qi. Remove the sword meaning of gold and change it into the sword meaning of water. Xu Ziyan''s water sword is also full of meaning, and immediately there are dense water whirlpools on his sword.


    At this time, a sea of blood creature rushed to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan stabbed it with a sword and stabbed it precisely in the middle of the eyebrow. Now Xu Ziyan has killed a lot of blood creatures. When he knows the vulnerable point of blood sea creatures, he goes to the center of his brow, where the soul of blood sea creatures lies.


    Xu Ziyan put a sword into the brow of the blood sea creature. The dense small whirlpool on the second grade immortal utensil began to absorb the blood sea immortal gas crazily. It is transported to Xu Ziyan''s body through the long sword. After Xu Ziyan Qian Kun Jue traction, operation of the big Sunday into Xu Ziyan''s Dantian.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s Dantian was buzzing and shaking. The whole Dantian turned slowly, gradually showing the appearance of a yin-yang ball.


    Yes! It''s the Yin Yang ball! Not Yin and Yang! It''s a three-dimensional ball of yin and Yang.


    The ball of yin and Yang is turning slowly. From the outside, the Yin and Yang balls are seriously out of balance. The white silverfish occupies most of the field, while the black cuttlefish is squeezed into only one third of the field.


    With the slow rotation of yin and Yang balls, the Yin attribute of blood sea creatures flowing through Xu Ziyan''s meridians poured into the cuttlefish among the Yin and yang fish, and the cuttlefish was growing. At the same time, in the center of Yinyang fish, the space of purple smoke. Also a little bit to become more balanced and stable.


    Xu Ziyan was very happy, and his sword absorbed the energy of blood sea creatures. The meaning of water, the power of fullness can be described as strong, just a few breathing time, the sea of blood creatures will dissipate. Is really dissipated, even a blood mist are not, completely absorbed by Xu Ziyan''s water meaning.


    Xu Ziyan waved his sword and put it in the center of another blood sea creature''s eyebrow. I didn''t expect that the blood sea creature on the opposite side was a little cunning, and even avoided Xu Ziyan''s attack. However, although Xu Ziyan is the later cultivation of the earth immortal, his combat power can be challenged. When she saw the benefits, she released her potential completely. So it is. Her accomplishments, coupled with the great consummation of water, made her fighting power close to the later stage of the celestial being. The sea of blood creature on the opposite side is just a fairy''s initial stage. If it can defeat Xu Ziyan?


    Just a few rounds, Xu Ziyan was inserted into its eyebrow. Xu Ziyan continuously absorbed the source of blood evil into her body, and then transported it to her elixir field.


    At this time, the whole three ethnic groups camp has been completely in chaos, and the defense formation is in danger. Where will anyone pay attention to Xu Ziyan? Even Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe can only go all out to fight against the blood sea creatures in front of them.


    Xu Ziyan turned his left hand and took out a piece of immortal ware. The two swords are powerful at the same time. An immortal sword is constantly inserted into the brow of the blood sea creatures, absorbing the power of the blood ghost. A immortal sword is dancing like a curtain, killing other blood sea creatures.


    Time passed in the killing, and the crescent moon showed its face from the clouds and slowly fell towards the horizon. One night''s fighting will be over. All the friars saw hope. Inside the tired body, the spirit is greatly stimulated, bursting out with fierce strength.


    The Qi in Xu Ziyan''s body kept fluctuating and was close to the peak of the later period of the earth immortal.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    several blood sea creatures at the peak of the later stage of the celestial being roared at the sky and retreated to the rear, and the blood sea creatures also quickly scattered around.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    all the friars breathed out a long breath, and their faces showed the look of the afterlife. Xu Ziyan is secretly happy in her heart, because she has reached the peak of the later period of Dixian. Xu Ziyan''s state of mind cultivation is not a problem. As long as the immortal power in her body accumulates to a certain extent, she will naturally break through to the early days of heaven.


    Recommend a book for friends:


    Title: Rebirth of the bloody black phoenix Author: Wu Guibing. Book number Introduction: she was jailed for her crime, but she was assassinated on that day!


    After rebirth, she incarnated as the queen of revenge, step by step, just to let him fall into disrepute, doomed!*


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    Congratulations on Students become the best hall leader!


    *


    Xu Ziyan knows that it is not easy for her to break through this critical point in the early days of immortality. Your ox tongue is big enough to say anything? You''re not afraid of being hit by the wind? It''s you and tiger demon who attack our Xue family disciple Zhou Yu, but they confuse black and white. If you don''t give us an explanation today, we will fight here first! "


    The Tauren looked up to the sky and said, "as long as you Terran dare not hand over Zhou Yu, we demon clan don''t mind fighting with you Terran here."


    At this time, there was no threat of blood sea creatures around. The three people all heard the quarrel and moved towards here.


    Demons also appeared in the side, to see the Terrans and Demons quarrel with each other. And there is a tendency to go to war. They are all happy to watch.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A voice rang out, and the monks looked back and saw the leaders of the twelve families coming. The twelve leaders were all the peak accomplishments of the later period of the celestial being. Xu Ziyan once observed. Whether it''s Terran, demon or demon, the highest cultivation in the blood sea is the highest cultivation in the later period of the celestial being. It seems that people with higher accomplishments are more afraid of death and will not take risks easily. From this point of view, we can foresee the danger in the deep sea of blood.


    When the captain of the snow family saw the leaders of the twelve big families, he told them what had happened. The captain of the Li family looked coldly at the cow head opposite him:


    "what''s the matter? The demons want to fight? If you want to go to war now, you can say, "don''t make excuses, we Terrans will accompany you!"


    Tauren''s face looked slightly stagnant. But for a moment, the eyes became tough. At this time, the Hutou man passed the threat of Xu Ziyan to the monks of the later peak of the demon clan. The demons were stunned at first, then came forward one after another, and stood in a line with the tauren, glaring at the Terran. With the support of these demons, the Tauren must say in his heart: "we are here to search for treasure in the sea of blood. Our demon clan had no intention to fight with you Terran here. However, Zhou Yu was attacking me. This account can''t be ignored. As long as you call her out, that''s the end of the matter. "


    Tauren''s abacus is very good, so the experts of the demon clan show the momentum of sparing no effort to fight, and they only ask the Terran to hand over one person. Moreover, Zhou Yu was not a monk in the twelve families. He thought that the other side would finally agree. So, as soon as he finished, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the opposite side.


    The leader of the Li family said coldly, "why don''t you say that you and that tiger head man attacked our Terran friar? If I want to say that today you demons must hand over the Tauren and Hutou to us, what about you demons? "


    Words fall, a pair of cold eyes as if the general lightning across the opposite demon family. Xu Ziyan can''t help praising that the captain of the Li family is really tough. He doesn''t give in to the threat of the demon clan, which is very helpful to the Terran.


    The Tauren sneered, "did the Hutou and I attack Zhou Yu? We''re just attacking the sea of blood that''s coming in. In the end, our attack is also on the creatures of the sea of blood? But a little bit of Zhou Yu? However, Zhou Yu cut off the old cow. It''s very clear that you are bullying us, don''t you dare to fight? "


    Words fall, Tauren hard step forward, "bang" to a, the earth is cracked. Then all the demons moved, and took a heavy step forward.


    The leader of the Li family looked colder and colder, and his heart moved. A square sky seal was sacrificed and rotated on his head. At this time, he has to face the arrogant demon clan. If he retreats at this time, don''t say the sea of blood, he will be laughed by his peers for life and abandoned by his family. Even in this sea of blood, he will lose all his prestige. It may be that people like Li family will be separated from each other, which is a very dangerous thing in the sea of blood. Without his subordinates, he is alone, and it is very common to be besieged to death.


    At this time, his heart to Xu Ziyan is also hate. Xindao, why don''t you die under the attack of the demon clan. Get into this trouble? However, at this time, he was not able to hand over Xu Ziyan in front of the Terran. He had to fight to death.


    And at this time, a hand in front of him, Li captain turned to see, but saw is sun captain. His face softened and he looked at each other.


    The sun family leader nodded to the Li family leader and took another look at Xu Ziyan. That snow family captain''s facial expression is a change, in the heart rises a silk not good feeling. Sure enough, the sun family captain said faintly:


    "fellow Taoists, this matter is actually very simple!" At this point, he looked at the Tauren and said:


    "did Zhou Yu split your sword?"


    "Not bad!" The Tauren said ferociously.


    "So this is your private affair with Zhou Yu. Our Terrans have no reason to hand Zhou Yu over to your demon clan. However, private affairs should be handled in a private way, and you two can solve the grudge between you on your own. "


    "Good!"


    The Tauren didn''t even think about it, so he immediately responded. His cultivation is the peak of the later period of the celestial being, while Xu Ziyan is just the peak of the later period of the earthly being. What''s more than a duel between two people? With his cultivation is not a move to blow Xu Ziyan into slag? Besides, in front of the Terrans, demons and demons, can you refuse? Don''t even hesitate, or you''ll lose face?The moment made a decision, the eyes of the Tauren then looked up and down at Xu Ziyan. Although Xu Ziyan changed his appearance, he was not ugly. At this time, the Tauren did not want to kill Xu Ziyan all at once, but wanted to capture Xu Ziyan alive and become his own slave.


    At this time, not only Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe changed color, but also the captain of the snow family was ashamed and angry. He suddenly turned to the captain of the sun family and yelled:


    "you''re deceiving people too much


    The sun captain''s face sank and his eyes snapped: "what do you say, snow? Don''t make trouble for your family


    "Hum!" The captain of the snow family snorted: "it''s the demon clan that wants to kill Zhou Yu in the chaos of fighting with the blood sea creatures. This is the demon clan''s provocation to the Terran. You even define it as personal enmity. Are you afraid of the demon clan?"


    The Terran friars all changed their faces, and no one wanted to be afraid of the charge of the demon clan. The sun family''s disciples glared angrily at the leader of the snow family, but some of them also thought that the leader of the sun family was showing weakness to the demon clan.


    Captain sun''s face became more and more gloomy. If you put the hat of fear of demon clan on his head and publicize it to those monks who are waiting to leave the sea of blood, not only he will face the threat of death, but also his family will be despised. Maybe for this reason, the family will decline.


    The sun captain''s eyes turned and his face looked scornful.


    "Chi ~ ~"


    sneered with disdain: "when we fight with blood sea creatures, the demon clan will attack Zhou Yu secretly? Xue, do you believe that? "


    "Why not?" The captain of the snow family said.


    "Is your brain broken?" The sun family leader said contemptuously: "that Zhou Yu is just the peak cultivation of a Dixian in the later period. Do you think the Tauren can make a sneak attack? Do you think that Zhou Yu, who is at the peak of the later period of the earth immortal, will threaten the tauren, who is at the peak of the later period of the heaven immortal, and make the Tauren have to kill her? "


    Speaking of this, Captain Sun said with a smile: "it''s clear that a blood sea creature rushed into the defensive formation. Both Tauren and Zhou Yu attacked the blood sea creature, but the Tauren''s cultivation was high and the fire was well mastered. They only attacked the blood sea creature, but they didn''t affect others. However, Zhou Yuxiu was so low that he could not control his own mana that he cut a sword to the Tauren. That''s why I let them both settle it in private. It''s not necessarily a duel. Zhou Yu can win the forgiveness of Tauren! "


    *


    recommend a book for your friends:


    Title: magic treasure by Tange. Book number Introduction: new life in the magic world It''s not finished yet. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    Warm congratulations on shunshun 666 becoming the best hall leader!


    Hearing what the sun family leader said, the snow family leader turned red and said, "what happened in the later period of the earth immortal? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know why. Do you know what special skill Zhou Yu has? "


    "What skill?"


    The sun family captain looks a Leng, is other big family captain also all eyes focus on the snow family captain''s body.


    "Hum!" The captain of the snow family has a proud look on his face. The flash of purple smoke is the pride of the snow family: "Zhou Yuhui is a kind of musical skill. It can increase the number and heal the wounds of the comrades in battle. Moreover, nayingong has a restraining effect on blood sea creatures. The demon clan clearly saw that Zhou Yu had this skill, which was a threat to their demon clan, so they wanted to kill Zhou Yu. "


    As soon as the captain of the snow family said this, everyone''s face changed. These people are all human beings. Naturally, they immediately understand the use of Xu Ziyan. Imagine if, in the sea of blood, the Terran and the demon clan or the demon clan go to war, and there is a Zhou Yu who can constantly restore his Xianyuan power and increase his fighting power behind him. What would it be like?


    In addition to the sun family, other big families have moved their minds, want to bring Xu Ziyan into their own team. All eyes focused on Xu Ziyan.


    But at the same time, it also made the monks of the demons alert. At this time, they understand why the demon clan had to kill Zhou Yu. It turned out that Zhou Yu had such auxiliary skills. This is not only a threat to the demons, but also a threat to them. At this time, the eyes, which are twinkling with killing intention, focus on Xu Ziyan.


    The leaders of the big families of the Terran are thinking quickly in their hearts. They wanted to recruit Xu Ziyan for the time being. Because at this time, they all found that not only the demons, but also the demons had the intention to kill Xu Ziyan. If the demon clan and the demon clan join hands here, the Terran will be wiped out, and the rest of their team leaders will be able to escape. From then on, he was also in an extremely weak position in the sea of blood. So, at this time, is it to protect Xu Ziyan or not. It has become the most tangled problem in their hearts at the moment.


    At this time, the Tauren sneered at the captain of the snow family and said, "do you think we want to kill Zhou Yu because of her special skill?"


    The captain of the snow family sneered, "isn''t it?"


    "Of course not!" The Tauren flatly replied, "what do you say is what? Do you have witnesses? I will tell you today that if you Xuejia don''t hand over Zhou Yu today, you Terrans are plotting against us. Today you Terran can plot against us demon clan, tomorrow you can plot against demon clan. Do you think we demons and demons are fools


    At this point, the Tauren turned his head and looked in the direction of the demons and cried, "demons, why don''t we join hands to kill the Terrans here today. This treasure in the sea of blood belongs to our two families! "


    A monk on the other side of the demon clan, who was at the peak of the later period of the celestial being, raised his voice and called out: "Terran. If you do such dirty things as sneak attack, we demons can''t stand it. If you don''t hand over Zhou Yu today, we demons and demons will join hands to fight with you Terrans. "


    Now the friars of the Terran are a little flustered. If the demon clan and the demon clan join hands, they will die. From this, they also see the threat of Xu Ziyan to the demons and demons. My heart is constantly hesitating.


    "Xue, do you really want the Terran friars to die here?" The sun family friar shrieked.


    At this time, the captain of the snow family is also very regretful, regretting that he said Xu Ziyan''s skill, which makes the demons fear. At the same time, the heart is also very hesitant. I''m afraid that other Terrans will not help the snow family in this matter. If they insist on keeping Xu Ziyan, the final result must be that the snow family faces the alliance of the demon family and the demon family alone. Other families will say that this is a matter between the snow family and the demon family, and mercilessly abandon the snow family to preserve their own strength. Because they went into the sea of blood to look for treasure. Not to kill demons. In this way, the snow family has only one way to die.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s back, the captain of the snow family shook his head and sighed: "it''s a pity that such a talent is so talented!"


    However, the captain of the snow family still wanted to fight for it as much as possible, so he said to the Tauren: "tauren, you just asked us if we had any witnesses to prove that you attacked Zhou Yu secretly. I tell you, all the friars of our snow family can prove it


    "The certificate of the friar of the snow family?" Tauren sneered: "your own people prove your own people, do you treat me as a fool?"


    "What do you want?" The captain of the snow family was very angry.


    Xu Ziyan hears speech, also secretly shakes head, this snow family captain is by Sun family captain gas faint head. Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe looked at each other, and their eyes were worried.


    "It''s very simple. As long as you can find a monk in our demon clan to prove that we attacked Zhou Yu secretly, it''s OK. If you can''t find out, you must call Zhou Yu out to me! Do you have proof of demon clan? " The Tauren said with a sneer.


    "You Fart The snow family Friar''s face turned red, and he uttered rude words directly.


    "How dare you abuse me?" The Tauren''s eyes were directed at the captain of the snow family, then glanced over the Terran friars, and suddenly said: "I only want Zhou Yu, and other irrelevant people will immediately withdraw, otherwise we will fight against the demon clan!""Go to war!"


    "Go to war!"


    "Go to war!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the demons drank in unison, and stamped their feet with the roar.


    At the same time, the demons on the other side also yelled: "hand over Zhou Yu, or we will fight against the demons!"


    "Go to war!"


    "Go to war!"


    "Go to war!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The demons roared in unison. In a moment, the evil spirit soared to the sky.


    Captain sun''s face changed. He didn''t want to leave his life here. The urgent roar roars toward the snow family leader to shout a way: "surname snow, if you can''t find out the demon clan to testify for you, immediately hand over Zhou Yu to go out!"


    Snow captain a face pull old long, in the heart has been born retreat, look to Xu Ziyan''s eyes full of apology. And at this time, the ground suddenly a dragon from the demon clan side toward the foot of Xu Ziyan darted over.


    With a bang, the ground was dusty, and a green figure came out from the bottom of the ground, shouting: "I testify!"


    All the monks present were surprised. The witness is really a demon clan, which makes the Terran very inexplicable, but the demon clan is extremely ashamed and angry after shock. The demon clan looks at the demon clan with a pair of ironic eyes, but it is this kind of eyes that makes the demon clan more ashamed and indignant. A demon clan, in front of their own face, betrays the demon clan, but testifies for a human clan, which makes their demon clan''s face lose a light For a moment, there was a feeling of crying without tears.


    This demon clan is just the hope of Teng demon who ascended to the fairyland before Xu Ziyan. With the chaotic Spirit given by Xu Ziyan, his cultivation has grown rapidly, and now has reached the early stage of the earth immortal. When he heard Xu Ziyan''s Yingong, he suspected that Zhou Yu was Xu Ziyan. When the captain of the snow family is questioned by the Tauren and wants the demon clan to testify for Xu Ziyan, he hopes that he can''t help but send a message to Xu Ziyan and ask if she is Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan hears the voice of hope, and is very happy. They just send a few words to each other, hoping to make sure that the opposite Zhou Yu is Xu Ziyan. At this time, Xu Ziyan was forced to the end by the tauren, so he didn''t discuss with Xu Ziyan, so he didn''t hesitate to come forward.


    However, his move made Xu Ziyan smile bitterly. I hope that as a rattan demon, almost all of his life is spent in the ancestral forest in the underwater world of the vast continent, and his thinking is still too simple. Even if he comes forward to testify for Xu Ziyan, will the demon clan let Xu Ziyan go? It''s just that he''s going to lose his life. A vine demon in the early days of the earth immortal can''t withstand the attack of Tauren at the peak of the later days of the heaven immortal.


    Xu Ziyan immediately grabbed hope''s arm and said, "hope, change shape!"


    Hope look a Zheng, but still obediently turned into an ancient vine just wrapped in Xu Ziyan''s arm.


    "Snow!" The captain of the sun family yelled: "You Snow family collude with the demon family. Our Sun family and your snow family are irreconcilable. From this moment on, our Sun family has nothing to do with your snow family! Friar sun, follow me out of here


    The sun family leader immediately led the family friars back to the rear. His action awakened other families, one after another despised the sun family in the heart, and showed that he was divorced from the snow family and retreated to the rear. Snow family captain''s face is a change, Xu Ziyan is again useful, his family this son also can''t fight demon clan and demon clan alone. Xu Ziyan is dead today, but the friars of the snow family can''t die here, let alone here.


    The captain of the snow family saw that the demon clan had begun to approach him and others. He made a decision in his heart and immediately cried out: "Zhou Yu colluded with the demon clan. My disciples of the snow family have nothing to do with her any more. The disciples of the snow family will step back immediately if they listen to the order. If Zhou Yu dares to step back with us, kill them immediately."


    "Yes


    Already some flustered snow family friar immediately flurried back. Xu Ziyan looked at Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe standing beside him and said, "let''s go!"


    "I want to go!" Niutouren and hutouren walked slowly towards Xu Ziyan side by side, and said with a smile: "you are a dixianqi. Do you still want to escape in front of me? Ha ha ha... "


    His laughter did not fall, but it was like suddenly being strangled by the neck in general, stuck there, unable to make a sound. In his field of vision, Xu Ziyan''s back "flapping" spread a pair of beautiful wings, just a slight vibration, then instantly away. Behind her are Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe.


    "Chase


    Recommend a Book: Book Title: "lucky star married to" author; Thousand Island Banshee profile; just the dog''s blood through the face of choice, must marry!


    First of all, I''d better be a wife of the dead than a concubine of the living. The same fortune, peach blossom fortune, prosperity.


    *£¡ ~£¡


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    Thank you very much to duo Duoyun 001, p-phoebe, Juehe Xiaoyao, flying between fingers, Mrs. Lu, Shuyou 110404195134303, wqiy2003, Guling Fenghuang, lida666, shuangyanyunzhu, voiceless City, ten, Shuyou 080910205917581, taolezhi, rainjin and Fengzhong hunter , swallow little little classmate, blue devil classmate, four dreams flying classmate, HS classmate''s Pink ticket!


    *


    the Tauren gave a loud drink and gave a big foot to the ground. The ground was cracked. Together with the Hutou people, they rose against the wind and chased Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, the monks did not react from the shock of Xu Ziyan''s wings. After a few breaths, the sun family leader trembled and pointed to the direction of Xu Ziyan''s disappearance and exclaimed:


    "that Zhou Yu is The demon clan... "


    Xu Ziyan three people fly very fast, flying toward the depths of the sea of blood. With Xu Ziyan''s current cultivation, the wing of the wind can only shake off the Tauren and Hutou. However, Duan Tianya in the early days of Tianxian and Duan Tianhe in the middle of Tianxian could not do this. So, Xu Ziyan didn''t expect to get rid of Tauren and Hutou. What she wanted to do was to lead the two demon tribes to a place where there was no one, and then kill them both.


    This is not Xu Ziyan''s fantasy, she has the ability. Because she has the puppet of heboxian mansion. The Hebo immortal mansion was originally the cultivation of the later period of Tianxian, but now Xu Ziyan has broken through the peak of the later period of Dixian, and his divine consciousness has also increased. The cultivation of the Hebo immortal mansion naturally increased with it. Now the Hebo immortal mansion has reached the peak of the later period of the celestial being.


    Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe see niutouren and Hutou people approaching rapidly. When they are in a panic, they hear Xu Ziyan''s voice entering the secret:


    "big brother, little brother. Can you two delay the breathing time of the tiger head man? "


    "Yes! Don''t forget that we are the sons of the Jade Emperor. There''s still something good about you. " Duan Tianhe said.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, yes! How can the son of the jade emperor not take some good things with him. At the beginning, she had seen the immortal weapon which was released by Duan Tianya and sealed with the power of Luo Tianxian. In this way, Xu Ziyan''s mood is more relaxed: "good! All you have to do is hold the Hutou for a few breaths. I can kill the Tauren. After that, we will work together to kill the Hutou people! "


    "What?"


    Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe are stunned. It''s true that Duan Tianhe wants to open the immortal weapon sealed with his father''s magic and kill the two demons. However, he was reluctant to give up. That was the last way to save his life. If it''s released, it''s useless. Now I hear Xu Ziyan say that he can breathe in a few minutes. Kill the tauren, and even Duan Tianya doubts whether Xu Ziyan is a rising man.


    At this time, three people in an instant have been flying hundreds of miles. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept down and saw a valley below. Then he drank softly:


    "let''s go down!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh"


    the three figures rushed down to the valley below.


    "Whoosh ~ ~ whoosh ~ ~"


    two demon clans follow closely.


    "Do it!"


    Xu Ziyan drinks lightly, Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe turn around in an instant. In their hands, they sacrificed three kinds of immortals and rushed to Hutou people. At the same time, Xu Ziyan also took out the second grade immortal ware and rushed to the Tauren.


    Tauren and Hutou two demon look a Leng, Xu Ziyan three people''s action is too unexpected! Xu Ziyan''s speed is faster than Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe. As soon as the wings of the wind spread, it just appeared in front of the Tauren in an instant. The immortal sword in his hand cut the Tauren with a sharp howling sound like tearing the sky.


    Tauren was just a little stunned and then furious. Waving the mace in his hand, he attacked Xu Ziyan''s immortal sword.


    "Dang ~ ~"


    with a loud noise, the mace and the sword collided. Xu Ziyan''s body shape was shaken by the Tauren and staggered back in the air. But the moment she was shaken back. From Xu Ziyan''s body stretched out a fist, with Xu Ziyan''s body shape fly back, just in an instant, with that fist appeared a figure, but it is Xu Ziyan''s separate Hebo immortal mansion.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the power of the four immortals is the peak cultivation of the celestial beings in the later period. With this blow, the Tauren''s body was smashed.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    as Xu Ziyan was retreating, he suddenly turned the sword Qi, and a three grade immortal Qi sword came out of Xu Ziyan''s body, only to catch up with the original spirit of Tauren''s escape.


    "Blast!"


    "Boom ~ ~"


    in a sky shaking roar, the primordial God of Tauren was blasted into ashes.


    Hundreds of miles away, the demon clan still stays in the same place. The Terrans and demons have begun to leave slowly, close to the depths of the sea of blood. The roar from the distance made the monks of the three nationalities raise their eyes and look into the distance.Demon clan''s face is all a joy, more is a demon clan cheered up: "catch up!"


    The demon clan just looked at it faintly, and then continued to walk silently towards the depths of the sea of blood, without half a change of look.


    The look of the Terran is very complicated, but no one speaks. The captain of the snow family looked at the captain of the sun family and snorted coldly, while the captain of the sun family looked at each other with murderous eyes.


    Hundreds of miles away.


    At the moment when the Tauren was killed, Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe also flew in front of the Hutou man. The two swords dazzled and cut the Hutou man in two arcs.


    At this time, the Hutou people didn''t dare to stay here. With a sword in their hand, they flew to the distance by colliding with Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe immortal.


    However, his figure just broke away from the attack of Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe. Suddenly, his soul was confused, and there was a sign that he wanted to fall asleep.


    Not far behind him, he saw Xu Ziyan''s clothes fluttering and jade flute''s lips. It is playing the chapter of soul sleep in soul killing.


    Hutou people struggle with their pajamas, struggling to fly. But. How can he fly past the Hebo immortal mansion with the shackles of soul destroying?


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    heboxian mansion has passed his head, turned upside down in the air, and hit the head of Hutou man with one punch. Hutou man quickly split the sword. Meet the fist of Hebo immortal mansion.


    "Kazam ~ ~"


    that Sabre is just a second grade immortal weapon, which can withstand the attack of the fourth grade immortal weapon Hebo immortal mansion, especially the cultivation of Hebo immortal mansion, which is also the peak of the later period of Tianxian.


    Fragments of the saber shot around. But it didn''t stop the fist of Hebo immortal mansion, and still bombarded the head of Hutou man.


    Hutou man''s body flash quickly, but under the influence of miehun Yin, his movement is a little out of shape. He was hit on his shoulder by a blow from Hebo Xianfu. Although the power of the fist of Hebo immortal mansion was partly resisted by the sword of Hutou people, the fist still broke his shoulder.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the tiger head man heard a fierce roar. The roar spread hundreds of miles away, and the monks of the three groups suddenly raised their heads. The monks of the demon group changed their faces greatly. They looked at each other.


    "Go


    One by one, they jumped up and flew to the place where the roar came.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the upside down body of Hutou man was blasted back by Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe, who came after him, and flew to meet the Hebo fairy house. A huge fist in Hutou man''s eyes instantly magnified.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the Hutou man''s body was blasted into powder, even his spirit did not have time to run away and was blasted away.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. Take away heboxian mansion. The three people in the air suddenly look back at each other and all feel the weak fluctuation of the space.


    "Someone''s coming!" Duan Tianhe said with a frown.


    Xu Ziyan said in an urgent voice: "big brother, little brother. You two go first, and I''ll lead them in the other direction. "


    "No way!" Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe said in unison.


    Xu Ziyan did not wait for two people to speak again, then said in a hurry: "don''t fight, I have the wings of the wind, flying faster than you, they can''t catch up with me."


    Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe look at each other, and they all know that Xu Ziyan is telling the truth. At this time, when they were not polite, they all arched their hands to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "take care!"


    "Take care!" Xu Ziyan also arched his hand and said, "as long as we live in the sea of blood, we will meet again."


    Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe nodded heavily, then chose a direction and flew away quickly.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the two people''s back has disappeared, this just looked back in the air when the direction has always been. The fluctuations in space are rapidly drawing in. The figure of the demon clan has appeared in Xu Ziyan''s vision. Xu Ziyan light smile, that smile in the vision of the demon clan see very clearly. Turning around, the wings of the wind vibrated, pulled up a glare, and disappeared instantly. The look of the demon clan behind him was stunned, and then he tried his best to track it.


    In a flash, two quarters of an hour passed. Xu Ziyan can''t feel the space fluctuation behind him. He knows that he has completely left behind the demon clan. And Xu Ziyan did not fly straight, but changed several directions on the way. Don''t say the demon clan doesn''t know where Xu Ziyan is at this time, but Xu Ziyan is all in a daze.


    Xu stood in the air, looking down, Xu Ziyan found that he seemed to have begun to enter the depths of the sea of blood. With the spread of divine consciousness, I found that there were blood sea creatures above the celestial period around here, ranging from the early stage of the celestial being to the peak of the late stage of the celestial being. But Xu Ziyan was a little relieved that these blood sea creatures all had their own territory, not like a group in the peripheral area of the blood sea.


    Body shape toward the bottom, straight to a sea of blood creatures in the early days of fairy. Today, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is the most sure way to deal with the friars in the early days of Tianxian.


    In mid air, the second level immortal sword has been sacrificed, and the huge power is shrouded in the second level creature in the early days of the celestial being. You know, now Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness has reached the peak of the later period of the celestial being. The blood sea creature in the early days of Tianxian was crushed by Xu Ziyan''s power, trembling all over, and even became clumsy."Si ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan carries the sword of water to Da Yuanman, which is full of small whirlpool on the second grade immortal sword. A sword is inserted into the eyebrow of the sea of blood creatures, and the huge power of the sea of blood flows into Xu Ziyan''s body along with the sword in his hand. Xu Ziyan''s secret of heaven and earth is refining the power of the sea of blood.


    *


    book recommended by friends:


    Title: Mo Xian by Wan Feng. Introduce: heavy live once, repair shock world supernatural power, walk the land of nine coffins, ascend the door that has no door, the end of strange road, but only have the illusory legend!


    *


    title of the book: a dream of a thousand years of online games by Qiu Lianxi. Synopsis: after a thousand years of accident, Xi Chen becomes a lady of a family with mobility problems.


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    Thank you very much for passing through, Dahuoluowan Classmate Classmate, Shenmo Wangdao classmate, 30 classmate, Xiaonv longlong classmate, eranu classmate Classmate, warm to classmate, tianlongwang 2263 classmate, tears faint classmate, Dongfang Yuying classmate, youyoulinglong classmate, Tang Tang 8719 classmate, Ningyu classmate, ~ ~ fireworks ~ ~ classmate''s Pink ticket!


    After that sea of blood creature dissipated, Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. Because she finally found a problem. That is to say, I was promoted from the later stage of the earth immortal to the peak of the later stage of the earth immortal, but it took almost a night to kill the blood sea creatures to reach this level.


    However, it''s easy to upgrade from the late stage of Dixian to the peak stage of Dixian, because there is no barrier in the middle and there is no need to break through, just the accumulation of xianyuanli. However, it is different when it comes to the peak of the later stage of the earth immortal, because there is a barrier of the early stage of the heaven immortal, and it is a barrier of a big realm. It takes an extremely rapid Xianyuan force to break through the internal barrier.


    The problem is that Xu Ziyan killed all the blood sea creatures in the night just to promote the later stage of the earth immortal to the peak of the later stage of the earth immortal. This should be accumulated to the thickness of Xianyuan force that can break through the barrier in the later stage of the celestial being. When can we get it. And most importantly, she found that although the power of the sea of blood was making up for the balance of yin and Yang in her elixir field, it didn''t improve quickly and accumulated slowly.


    Xu Ziyan slightly frowned and stood there, thinking for a while, but did not understand. Then he decided to kill another blood sea creature in the early days of the celestial being.


    In the spreading divine consciousness, we quickly found a sea of blood creature in the early days of the celestial being, and the wings of the wind behind it vibrated. In an instant, he came to the blood sea creature, and his mental power was overwhelming in the past. He sacrificed the second grade immortal sword in his hand, and a sword was inserted into the eyebrow of the blood sea creature.


    The secret of running the universe. Xu Ziyan dropped her eyes slightly and felt it carefully. That sea of blood creature dissipated, Xu Ziyan also heavily exhaled a breath, his eyes revealed a trace of depression.


    It turned out that she found the reason for the slow improvement of cultivation. Only a small part of the power of the sea of blood was absorbed into the Dantian, about one tenth of it, after the circulation of the meridians in the body. Three tenths of the amount into her muscles, most of the force of the sea of blood out of the body.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly brightened and sank his consciousness into his body, carefully observing his muscles. There was a glimmer of joy on his face. However, it is still uncertain.


    He looked up and spread his mind around. After catching a blood sea creature in the early days of the celestial being, the wings of the wind behind him tremble, and in an instant, he comes to a nest of blood sea creatures in the early days of the celestial being. A sword inserted in the center of its brow, running the formula of heaven and earth, while absorbing the power of the sea of blood. He was exploring his internal condition.


    Sure enough, she found that the power of the sea of blood was most helpful to the friars, not to improve their accomplishments, but to enhance the strength of their noumenon. When Xu Ziyan runs the formula of heaven and earth, only one tenth of the force of Blood Sea enters the Dantian, while three tenths of the force of Blood Sea enters the muscles, which improves her strength. Moreover, Xu Ziyan didn''t pay attention to it. With this attention, he found that his noumenon strength had reached the middle stage of Sanpin immortal ware.


    Xu Ziyan tilted his head and thought a little. The eyes flashed with joy. Body shape again, toward the next fairy early blood sea creatures approaching the past.


    This time, she inserted the second grade immortal sword into the brow of the blood sea creature. Instead of running the formula of heaven and earth, she started to run the sword Qi. Sure enough, as soon as the sword Qi was used, it attracted more blood to her muscles. Quenching her muscles, let her muscles more strong, but also more beautiful flow. Almost 90% of the power of the sea of blood is used by her.


    Xu Ziyan was overjoyed and looked around. This is a careful look, the heart is a surprise. She found herself standing in a courtyard. The wings of the wind behind him vibrated and flew up into the sky. Looking down, his eyes showed the color of shock.


    Below is an extremely vast courtyard, which is definitely not a person''s residence, but a family''s land.


    This Mirage dragon has swallowed up the whole family. What a big hand it is!


    In Xu Ziyan''s mind, a picture is formed. Originally, it was a vibrant family, but it was swallowed by the sudden appearance of the mirage dragon. Fortunately, it fell into the mirage dragon world. Unfortunately, they fell into the blood sea of the mirage dragon world. Presumably, before the mirage dragon died, this was a Jedi, a place where monks could not survive. Just in a flash, it turns a land of vitality into a land of death. In her ears, it seemed that the wails of the monks echoed, and in her field of vision, it seemed that the monks'' fear of death could be seen.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan sighed, ancient times It should be a very chaotic, also very Brilliant years! Let Xu Ziyan can''t help yearning.


    After clearing up his yearning mood, Xu Ziyan began to lock down the blood sea creatures in the early days of the immortal one by one, kill them one by one, absorb the power of the blood sea, and use the sword Qi to harden his muscles.


    When Xu Ziyan killed all the blood sea creatures in the early days of Tianxian here, her muscles had gone through a round of refining, and she began to refine her skin, which enhanced her self cultivation.Xu Ziyan was standing in front of a gate. She knew that as long as she opened the door, she would enter the interior of the family, similar to the inner hall of the Xu family, the capital of junior high school. There are a large number of blood sea creatures in the middle stage of the celestial being, and there is no one in the early stage of the celestial being.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Ziyan pushed the door open!


    "Creak ~ ~"


    the gate opens to both sides in front of Xu Ziyan''s eyes. What she sees is a front yard with a stone road leading to the depth of the yard. In the courtyard, an old man was sweeping the floor with a broom in his hand. The whole body is red with blood, and it is terrifying and ferocious. However, he didn''t realize that he was cleaning the yard at the moment before he died, so he didn''t know how many millions of years he had died. Still there habitually dancing broom, cleaning the courtyard.


    "Cha ~ ~"


    the old man stopped his broom and slowly turned his head to look at Xu Ziyan standing at the gate. The corners of the mouth grin, it''s creepy. Then she was like a swift monster. Toward Xu Ziyan rushed over.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t let Fenshen Hebo immortal mansion come out, but waved the immortal sword in his hand and rushed to meet each other. She wants to try to use her strength at the peak of Dixian''s later stage, to what extent she can step up the challenge. And when I can''t resist it. It''s not too late to release the Hebo immortal mansion. The key is not to expose the secret of your separation here.


    But after several rounds, Xu Ziyan inserted the sword into the old man''s eyebrow. More blood than before poured into her body along her sword. Xu Ziyan is very satisfied in his heart. He can easily kill the blood sea creatures in the middle stage of the celestial being with his strength at the peak of the later stage of the earth immortal.


    As a result, Xu Ziyan firmly believes that he has inner space, his explosive power, and the released Xianyuan power. As well as the immortal art are far more than and own the same realm of monks, is higher than a realm of monks also far less than themselves. I just don''t know where my limit is. Xu Ziyan decided to have a good experience here.


    It took a day for Xu Ziyan to kill all the blood sea creatures in the middle stage of the celestial being, including the peak of the middle stage of the celestial being, and the hardening of the skin was over. Begin to refine the meridians.


    Xu Ziyan opened another door and stepped into the center of the family. The divine sense spread out in the sky. In the divine sense, there are 28 blood sea creatures at the peak of the later period of the celestial being and 8 blood sea creatures at the peak of the later period of the celestial being. Each blood sea creature has its own courtyard, which makes Xu Ziyan very happy, so as to avoid her being surrounded.


    Xu Ziyan first went to a nearby living place of blood sea creatures in the later period of Tianxian. Without any hesitation, he kicked open the door and rushed in. The sword in his hand had already been sacrificed, and his figure was closely behind the flying sword. Towards the blood sea creature sitting on a chair in the house, he rushed away.


    "Ding ~ ~"


    the other side also has an extra sword, which collides with Xu Ziyan''s sword. Xu Ziyan''s body shape then killed him. He stretched out his right hand and grasped the hilt of the sword. Liuyun''s body method spread out and attacked the creatures in the sea of blood.


    The later period of the celestial being is the later period of the celestial being. Its power makes Xu Ziyan feel heavy. After a few breaths, Xu Ziyan even drew with the other side. This result makes Xu Ziyan both happy and depressed. Happily, I was able to draw with the monks in the later days of Tianxian, and it was still the case that I didn''t show my cards. What''s depressing is, if it''s just like this, how can we deal with the late peak of the celestial being without a bottom card?


    If other friars knew her thoughts, she would be so jealous that she would go crazy and want to bite her.


    What else do you want?


    With the peak cultivation of a Dixian in the later stage, you can not only be invincible at the same level, but also challenge the later stage of Tianxian. What else do you want? What else do you want?


    Xu Ziyan''s right hand sword is so powerful that it''s as dense as a storm. He''s fighting with his opponent. The left finger Jue pinches, in her palm place produces a water dragon.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    with a roar of the dragon, the water dragon in the palm rushed to the sky, grew suddenly in the wind, turned into a giant dragon, turned around, rushed to the blood sea creature, and swallowed it.


    The meaning of water is full of hundreds of feet of water dragon, which generates a small whirlpool in the body of the water dragon, tightly wrapping the blood sea creatures in it. Xu Ziyan holds the dragon''s tail in one hand, and the force of the blood sea in the blood sea organisms continuously flows to Xu Ziyan''s hand through the dragon body, and then enters Xu Ziyan''s body.


    The sea of blood creature in the water dragon was still struggling at the beginning. The water dragon released by Xu Ziyan could hardly trap it. However, with the rapid passing of the blood sea power in his body, the cultivation of blood sea creatures is also rapidly declining. He will not lose the ability to resist, and let Ziyan absorb his blood power.


    Recommend a book for friends:


    Title: the system of cultivating immortals with you author: Bi Hailan. Book number Introduction: Zhongzhou, East, West, north, South,


    huaixian mansion,


    clouds and wind shine all over the world,


    dancing heaven and earth, stepping on the immortal road!


    Game system into Xiuxian system, three to fly up what?


    Step into the world of cultivating immortals, kill demons and demons!All kinds of immortals are in hand. Be careful!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    Thank you very much to Ning Yu (100), Shuangjiao (100) and Yinfeng traveler (99) for your reward!


    With this method, Xu Ziyan''s action is much faster. When you encounter each creature in the blood sea, you first entangle each other with a sword, and then release a water dragon to devour the creature. In just three hours, Xu Ziyan swept away the blood sea creatures in the later stage of the twenty-eight immortals. And the meridians have been tempered for a round, and begin to refine the bone.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t immediately attack the blood sea creature at the peak of the later stage of the celestial being. Instead, he swallowed the pill in a room for a while, adjusted his cultivation to the peak, and then flew towards the first blood sea creature at the peak of the later stage of the celestial being.


    Tianxian later peak strength let Xu Ziyan is helpless, a pair of war, she fell in the downwind. Is the last use of the water dragon Yin, but is still broken by the sea of blood creatures of the water dragon, rushed out.


    Xu Ziyan finally knows his strength. He can fight against the friars at the peak of the later period of the celestial being, but he can''t win. Of course, this means that Xu Ziyan didn''t show her cards.


    Knowing his own strength, Xu Ziyan didn''t waste any more time. With a move in his mind, he released his own Hebo immortal mansion.


    In this way, the blood sea creature was completely out of favor. After only a few rounds, Xu Ziyan inserted the sword into the eyebrow of the blood sea creature.


    An hour later, Xu Ziyan wiped out the blood sea creatures at the peak of the later period of the eight immortals. The bone has been tempered for a round, and the bone marrow has been tempered. Xu Ziyan felt that his noumenon cultivation had approached the fourth grade of immortal from the realm of the third grade of immortal.


    Today, Xu Ziyan feels that his noumenon strength has reached an infinite level, which is close to the later stage of the celestial being. As long as the opponent is not a monk at the peak of the later stage of the celestial being, and he does not have a third grade immortal weapon, he can win the battle without any cards.


    Waiting for himself to break through to the realm of four grade immortal utensils, even the friars at the peak of the later period of the celestial being can win the battle. And does the monk in the mirage dragon Kingdom have three kinds of immortal utensils? At least Xu Ziyan hasn''t seen it yet. In this way, Xu Ziyan has a lot of confidence. No longer hide their tracks, the wings of the wind, rushed to the sky, she is ready to look for Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe.


    Xu Ziyan spread his wings and flew to the deep sea of blood. The surrounding blood cloud quickly passed by. Looking down, I saw a blood sea creature wandering in the mountains. Xu Ziyan made a dive and flew to the sea of blood. Suddenly, there was a wave in the space, and a black shadow rushed towards the blood sea creature from the opposite direction of Xu Ziyan.


    Two people instantly found each other, flying body is a meal. Xu Ziyan looked at him and knew that he was a demon. And that demon clan also sees clearly at this time the other side is Xu Ziyan. But also see clearly that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is just the peak of the later period of the earth immortal. He hums coldly at Xu Ziyan. He doesn''t think Xu Ziyan dares to provoke himself. Leaving Xu Ziyan, he speeds up again, waves his axe and falls from the sky to the sea of blood.


    Xu Ziyan landed slowly from the air. Standing on the ground not far away, he looked at the demons fighting with blood sea creatures. That demon clan is the peak of the later period of a celestial being. At this time, it is struggling to chop the sea of blood creatures.


    Xu Ziyan is a little strange. Why did the demons fight with blood sea creatures. In principle, shouldn''t he avoid the sea of blood creatures? Moreover, the cultivation of the blood sea creature is not weak, and he is also the peak of the later period of the celestial being. I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to kill this sea of blood creature.


    Turning his eyes to the sea of blood creatures, Xu Ziyan understood something in his heart. Because the blood sea creature has a third grade immortal weapon in his hand. As long as the demon clan kills the blood sea creature, the third grade immortal weapon is his booty. This temptation is huge in the mirage dragon realm.


    That demon clan also noticed that Xu Ziyan didn''t leave at this time. Instead, he stood in a place not far away and paid close attention to the fight between Xu Ziyan and blood sea creatures. In his heart, he couldn''t help but get angry. He took it for granted that Xu Ziyan wanted to make a profit. He took an opportunity to yell at Xu Ziyan:


    "get out of here now. Or I''ll kill you! "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She didn''t want to compete with the demons for the third grade immortal. Xu Ziyan didn''t pay attention to a third grade immortal. She has seven grade and eight grade immortal utensils. As for a blood sea creature at the peak of Tianxian''s later period, Xu Ziyan doesn''t care. Here, there are some blood sea creatures.


    There is a decision in mind. I want to get out. However, when the wings of the wind behind her were dancing a little, she thought of Ximen Guyan in heboxian mansion. I think of the sentence Duan Tianhe said to her:


    "from the devil to wisdom!"


    Since he can absorb the power of blood, can Ximen Guyan absorb the power of demons? How can the devil generate wisdom?


    Try it! Do try! Anyway, Ximen Guyan was already in a terrible situation. Even if he absorbed some magic power, it would not be worse.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan spread the divine consciousness, only to detect that there was no one else around. The heart reads a move, separate body River Bo immortal mansion penetrate body but come out. In an instant, he flew to the head of the demon clan. The demon clan was shocked and felt the atmosphere of the peak of the later period of the celestial being. But before he had any reaction, the monk on the head suddenly turned into a huge immortal mansion and fell down. A great suction, then the demon and the blood sea creature to absorb into.After that, the Hebo fairy house dribbled around, shrank in an instant, and entered Xu Ziyan''s body.


    Xu Ziyan sank his divine consciousness into the Hebo immortal mansion, and saw that the look of the demon was a little confused, while the blood sea creature was just confused for a moment, and then rushed to the demon again. When the demon was distracted, he split the demon into two with one sword. After that, he looked around in confusion and instinctively felt that the environment here was different from the one he lived in.


    "BAM ~ ~ BAM ~ ~ BAM ~ ~"


    there was the sound of footsteps, and a man covered with a light black air came running from a distance, as if there was something that attracted him, with a sense of urgency on his face. But it''s Ximen Guyan.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the blood sea creature found Ximen Guyan, roared and rushed to Ximen Guyan. Xu Ziyan''s heart was shocked, and his heart read a move. The blood sea creature disappeared in front of Ximen Guyan''s eyes. Xu Ziyan moved it to the real water array of Hebo immortal mansion.


    Simon Gu Yan completely ignored the things in front of him, and rushed directly to the demon clan who was split in two. We went around him a few times. Then he squatted down and held the body in his arms with both hands, then sat on the ground and practiced.


    Xu Ziyan can clearly see that the black gas on the demon corpse rushes towards Ximen Guyan''s body. Soon he was absorbed by Ximen''s lonely smoke, and then he took out a continuous stream of black gas from his body. At the same time, the body shrank at the speed visible to the naked eye. In less than a quarter of an hour, it turned into a skeleton.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Ximen Gu Yan stood up, raised his head, roared and looked around. Look at that. I want to find another body like this.


    "Is that useful?"


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense retreated from the Hebo immortal mansion. After a little thought and biting his teeth, he decided to give up his ability to absorb blood and improve his cultivation for the time being. Instead, he focused on finding the demons for Ximen Guyan.


    The wings of the wind spread out, danced in an instant, and flew to the air, spreading the divine consciousness. On the way, I saw some blood sea creatures at the peak of the later period of the celestial being. Without saying a word, Xu Ziyan took them all into the Zhenshui formation in the Hebo immortal mansion, trapping them inside.


    Hebo immortal house is a four grade immortal ware. With the cultivation of the later peak of the celestial being, Xu Ziyan was not worried that the seven blood sea creatures could cause the slightest damage to Hebo immortal mansion.


    In the field of vision, there is a team composed of ten demons. The team''s highest cultivation is only a monk in the later period of the celestial being, among which there are eight monks in the period of the earth immortal.


    At this time, the team was walking cautiously on the ground, and felt that it was suddenly dark. When they looked up, they saw a huge immortal mansion coming down from the sky. They were like ten ants to the immortal talisman. It''s just an instant and then it''s taken into the fundamental immortal mansion.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart read a move, released a sea of blood creatures, only to see the sea of blood creatures found that the ten demons, then rushed to the past. It was worried by the real water array in heboxian mansion. At this time, it was released and saw ten demons. He began to vent his anger on the ten demons.


    Xu Ziyan points out a wisp of divine consciousness and pays attention to the blood sea creatures in Hebo immortal mansion. At the same time, he is still flying around rapidly. Searching for the demons.


    Xu Ziyan''s wind wing is very fast. It can be said that no friar can catch up with her in the sea of blood, whether it is the demon clan, the Terran clan or the demon clan. So whenever she saw the Terrans and demons from a distance, she immediately changed her direction, dodged and went to search for the demons everywhere.


    In the Hebo immortal mansion, more and more demons are caught by Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan no longer completely let the blood sea creatures kill the demons, but shut them all in the big array of three Fu Shuai, and shut Ximen Guyan in the big array of one Fu Shuai. Then every time Ximen Guyan has absorbed the power of a demon, Xu Ziyan will call out a demon to kill the creatures in the blood sea, and then throw the demon''s body into the Shuai array where Ximen Guyan lives.


    The mirage dragon kingdom is not big, so there are not many monks brought up. This time, more than 5000 demons entered the sea of blood. When Xu Ziyan captured more than 1000 demons, her actions finally attracted the attention of the human race, demon race and demon race. Although they didn''t find out what Xu Ziyan had done, the number of demon friars decreased sharply, but they were found out.


    As a result, Terran and demon clan are also a little flustered, more careful. The demons were more frightened and began to gather slowly.


    Recommend a Book:


    Title: Jade startles China Author: don''t sweep snow.


    Introduce: former life, regardless of everything, marry infatuated man, indulge capricious let her pay the most painful price. In this life, she has mistakes to correct, gratitude, debt collection, vowed to live a wonderful life!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    Congratulations to Tang 8719 as the best leader!


    *


    Xu Ziyan also found this problem. She knew that she had to be more careful, and she had to do it once or twice at most, otherwise she would be found. However, although they are more than Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe in number, they are not sure that they can kill Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe. So it is. They thought of a way, and said to the leader of the shenlongjie family that they belonged to. The two men in front of them were the two sons of the Jade Emperor of Qianyuan kingdom. They had three kinds of fairy ware, even four kinds of fairy ware.


    The captains were greedy. There are two families, one Sun family and the other dancer. The two captains who took the lead were Sun Li and Wu Ren. All of them are the highest accomplishments of the later period of the celestial being. The sun family was followed by the third royal highness of the Qianyuan Kingdom, and the seventh Royal Highness was attached to the dancers.


    At this time, Sun Li had already impatiently pointed out his finger to Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe and said, "you two, come here!"


    Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe looked at each other, and their eyes were angry. Who are these two people? One is the prince of Qianyuan Kingdom, and the other is the most talented person in Xiayuan galaxy. In the state of Qian Yuan, even the monks of Luo Tianxian were more polite to them. I didn''t expect that someone would point their fingers and yell at them now.


    However, Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe were still strong enough to bear the anger, flying towards the front and scanning the opposite side. As soon as their eyes shrank, they naturally saw the third and seventh highness in an instant. With some understanding in his heart, Duan Tianhe arched his hand and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Sun Li looked at them haughtily, and found that each other was only the cultivation of the middle and early days of the immortals. His eyes showed disdain, and he said haughtily:


    "call out the storage ring on your finger!"


    Duan Tianhe took a look at his seventh and third Highnesses, then looked at Sun Li and said with a gloomy face, "why?"


    "That''s so much nonsense. You can hand it in! Hum! Don''t think that I don''t know about you. You two are monks from outside. They are the sons of the Jade Emperor of Qianyuan kingdom. But now that you have entered the mirage dragon world, the dragon has to plate for me, and the tiger has to lie down for me. Hand in the storage ring, or I''ll let you die here! "


    Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe are angry, not only at Sun Li, but also at his three and seven Highnesses. They didn''t expect that their brothers would do such despicable things in such a situation. Duan Tianhe''s eyes wandered back and forth on the faces of his third and seventh Highnesses, and sneered: "really my good brother!"


    "Ha ha ha..." With a long smile, Wu Ren''s body floated and stood up with Sun Li, saying, "Sun Li, don''t you want to eat alone?"


    Sun Li hit a ha ha way: "dance elder brother, how can? Isn''t there two people here? One for each of us


    "Go


    Duan Tianhe gave a light drink. He was not stupid. In front of them were two monks who were at the peak of the later period of the celestial being. There were hundreds of monks behind them. They were even more attentive to their three and seven Royal Highnesses, who wanted to kill them. They were all cold.


    The two men were flying down the mountain. There was a wave of space, and two sneers came from behind:


    "stay!"


    Two people felt that two huge powers came from behind them, which made them feel like two mountains smashed from behind.


    "Drink ~ ~"


    Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe turned back to gather their whole body cultivation. They didn''t dare to reserve any of them, and each of them split their swords behind them.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    in the earthquake, Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe were staggering down the mountain. However, although their accomplishments are not as good as Sun Li and Wu Ren, they are rich in wealth. There are not only three kinds of immortal wares in hand, but also four kinds of protective mirrors on the body. So, although they were in a mess, they were not hurt.


    Sun Li and Wu Ren feel that they have lost face when they see that they are in a mess, but they have not been hurt at all. The body shape has already been flying to the front of Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe. In the hand of two grade immortal also light out, toward two people attack and go.


    Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe defend themselves with the body protecting mirror of the four grade immortals, and attack them with the three grade immortals in their hands. Although they are down, they still insist.


    However, the more they fight, the more anxious they are. Although his life is safe for the time being, he is entangled by Sun Li and Wu Ren and has no chance to get away. And around the four people in the fight, hundreds of people surrounded them, and the situation became more and more critical.


    The third Royal Highness is hiding in the crowd, his eyes are tightly locked on Duan Tianhe. When you see Duan Tianhe''s body protection, you know that Duan Tianhe has opened his body protection mirror, and his eyes are constantly flashing. He knew that Duan Tianhe had a magic weapon sealed by his father. Duan Tianhe has a protective mirror and a sealed spell. If he opens that spell, he will escape from here.At this time, Duan Tianhe also thought of the immortal weapon sealed with his father''s magic. He was very reluctant to give up. Because that''s the only way to save your life. However, now surrounded by the enemy, if you delay any longer, you will not be able to bear such consumption even if you have a pair of goggles. After all, you are inferior in your accomplishments. And thirteen younger brother is even worse.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but look at Duan Tianya and see that Duan Tianya is in a mess and is completely passive. Like a sand bag, it was bombarded in the air.


    *


    recommend a Book:


    Title: Youxian Ximeng by Zixin Yiyi. Book Number: 2109617


    Introduction: Modern frustrated women mistakenly enter the world of cultivation


    artifact in hand


    lingchong opens the way


    Beautiful Man accompanies


    see me break out of my own world in the ever-changing and unpredictable world


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    Thanks to sarah0508, 081213094018313, I love Xiaonan, Yinxiang youer, Fuyun forgetting, Xiaoai cbsp; , ygong, Zha Ling Luo, misty, not eating fish and cat, Yayue spirit, Kongkong can, kineika, l0319, laughing, strange leaf, Yayue spirit, fengquanling''s Pink tickets!


    Duan Tianhe finally made up his mind to take Sun Li''s move and fly to Duan Tianya. ([the registered member of Piao astronomy recommended the work).


    His Highness''s eyes were shrunk. He immediately realized that Duan Tianhe wanted to join Duan Tianya, and then released his father''s magic seal. As soon as he clenched his teeth, his highness no longer hesitated and quietly released his mother''s four grade immortal broken heart cone.


    Silent, and extremely fast, like a streamer towards the heart of Duan Tianhe.


    In his heart, the third highness knew that his broken heart cone and Duan Tianhe''s goggles were all four kinds of immortal weapons. Even if they bombarded Duan Tianhe, they might not be able to open his defense. So, his eyes flashed a trace of malice, and his mouth gently spit out a word:


    "explosion!"


    At the moment of bombarding Duan Tianhe, the broken core cone exploded.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the power quickly spread out as if it had been destroyed.


    "Click ~ ~"


    Duan Tianhe''s goggles are broken.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Duan Tianhe spewed out three feet of blood, and his body was in a state of disrepair. Being bombarded by the power of the explosion, he flew more quickly towards Duan Tianya.


    Duan Tianhe''s life and death are unknown. But Sun Li has fallen into blood mold. His speed of chasing Duan Tianhe has been to the extreme, almost end to end with Duan Tianhe. However, he didn''t have four kinds of immortal defense tools. How could he bear the power of the explosion of the broken heart cone. It''s just a flash and it''s blown into powder.


    Dance tough dull, gaping at the section of Tianhe flying over.


    Duan Tianya is dull. Looking at Duan Tianhe in disbelief, his face was pale, his mouth and nose gushed blood, and his limbs smashed against him.


    "Big brother ~ ~"


    Duan Tianya''s eyes are red. As soon as he let go, the immortal sword in his hand circled and fell to the ground. He stretched out his hands and hugged Duan Tianhe.


    Duan Tianhe lay in Duan Tianya''s arms and sacrificed a bead. With a mouthful of blood, a word came out:


    "run!"


    "Boom ~ ~"


    a fire dragon sprang out of the bead, instantly became thousands of feet long, and rolled towards the front. In their vanguard, dozens of friars were immediately crushed to ashes. After the fire dragon, Duan Tianya flies away with Duan Tianhe in his arms.


    "Chase


    Wu Ren looks at the bead in the air, full of greed. He saw that the bead only sealed a spell. Although the spell was powerful, it was a disposable consumable. As long as its power is exhausted. It''s no longer useful. Since these two people can have such a treasure, can they have less other treasures?


    Wu Ren''s figure was in a flash, and then he flew to Duan Tianya and the fire dragon, with one blow. All of a sudden, the storm surged, the wind hunted!


    Duan Tianya holds Duan Tianhe and turns around. With a blow from his back, Duan Tianya holds brother tightly in his arms.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Duan Tianya was blasted out, running counter to the fire dragon.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    although it has a defense device. But being bombarded by such a direct blow on the back of the heart also shocked Duan Tianya''s viscera, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Xu Ziyan flew to a huge peak, which was full of pavilions, pavilions and palaces from the hillside to the top of the mountain. It''s just like a clan. Xu Ziyan''s wings vibrated and flew to the top of the mountain. He soon flew to the top of the mountain. Her eyes suddenly shrank. On the other side of the mountain, she saw Duan Tianya holding Duan Tianhe in her arms being chased by a monk at the peak of Tianxian''s later period. It was when Duan Tianya''s blood was gushing out, it was also the moment when the fire dragon was extinguished. The bead lost its luster and fell down.


    Seeing Wu Ren bombard Duan Tianya once again, Xu Ziyan''s small move skill instantly appears between Duan Tianya and Wu Ren. Jin Zhiquan''s idea is fully carried to the peak and bombards Wu Ren''s fist.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    a circle of waves surged between them, rippling rapidly around. Xu Ziyan and Wu Ren both stepped back toward the rear, then stood in the air and looked at each other cautiously.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is not the first time to fight against the peak of blood sea creatures in the late stage of Tianxian. At that time, Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength was only in the early stage of Sanpin immortal, but now she has absorbed a lot of blood force. The noumenon strength has exceeded the middle stage of Sanpin immortal, and is approaching the late stage of Sanpin immortal. This noumenon strength has reached the level of the middle stage of Tianxian.It''s just that the power of noumenon strength is reflected in fighting and melee. There is little chance of melee in the fight between friars. They are all long-distance attack by releasing immortal weapon and magic. Therefore, most of Xu Ziyan''s ontological accomplishments are used in defense, which is helpless for long-distance attacks.


    Now this is a close fight with Wu Ren. The noumenon strength of the middle stage of the celestial being is a little weaker than the peak of the late stage of the celestial being for Xu Ziyan, and the peak cultivation of the late stage of the celestial being is a little weaker than the peak of the late stage of the celestial being, and then the meaning of the Golden fist is added. These three layers of superposition can be a draw with Wu Ren.


    Both of them look at each other cautiously.


    Wu Ren looks at Xu Ziyan with a glance, and he is surprised. He is clearly the peak cultivation of the earth immortal in the later period. How can he draw with himself? Moreover, he was wearing a pair of gloves on his hands, which was a second-class artifact. Does the other side have the power of second grade immortal weapon with bare hands?


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes tightly locked on Wu Ren, and he sighed: "the peak of Tian Xian''s later period is really powerful. He superposed three forces, and he can only make a draw."


    Suddenly, there was a movement in my heart. I felt two eyes locked on me. Slightly frowned, eyes slightly toward the four sweep, but did not find any signs, had to look once again completely locked.


    The dancer''s eyes moved. He did not believe that Xu Ziyan could fight with himself with his bare hands. When the two fists were staggered, the shadow of the two fists flew out of the two fists and magnified in the air. Whistling toward Xu Ziyan bombarded.


    Xu Ziyan''s fists vibrated continuously, and Jin Zhiquan''s intention exploded. Each hand produced six fists. A total of 12 fists were magnified to Zhang Xu in the air and bombarded each other.


    The two sides bombarded each other continuously, and the shadow of the fist exploded and roared between them. But the two people''s bodies did not retreat at all. They still kept a distance of more than 20 meters.


    In the crowd around, ye Xia and Luo Hong look at each other and whisper to each other:


    "master, do you think this woman is Xu Ziyan?"


    "I don''t know. According to reason, the woman who helped the prince should be Xu Ziyan, but she doesn''t look like that! "


    "But what a sharp look she had just had! I can''t help being cold all over


    Ye Xia also breathed out a long breath, pondered and said: "anyway, she is also the peak of the later stage of the earth immortal. Are we two celestial beings still afraid of her in the early stage?"


    "Now it''s an opportunity! She is facing a monk at the peak of the later period of the celestial being. Even if she can escape from here, she will be seriously injured. As long as we follow her, we can give her a fatal blow. "


    "Good! We must seize this opportunity! Now I''m afraid the prince has been seriously injured. If that person is really Xu Ziyan, we will kill her, the prince''s mind will be in chaos, maybe we have a chance to kill the prince by ourselves. It''s a wonderful nomination for your highness three! "


    At this point, ye Xia''s look suddenly changed. Some are out of their wits. Luo Hong could not help but summon a voice: "master, master..."


    Luo Hong''s voice was getting higher and higher, which made Ye Xia wake up suddenly. She looked a little flustered and said:


    "what?"


    Luo Hong gave him a strange look and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Xia''s look became dignified, and said: "why is Xu Ziyan so powerful? She is just the cultivation of the later peak of the earth immortal. How can she be tied with the Wuren of the later peak of the heaven immortal?"


    Luo Hong also looked blankly at the two men fighting in the air, a small mouth opened into a circle.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan, who is fighting in the air, is also anxious. After several rounds of fighting with Wu Ren, I found that I couldn''t defeat Wu Ren with my strength. With a move in mind, the second grade immortal sword came out around the body, whistling and attacking Wuren.


    Xu Ziyan''s fists kept making use of Jin''s meaning, and shenzhiyu kept making the immortal sword circling around Wuren and stabbing at each other. If you want to say that the monks in the mirage dragon kingdom are also pitiful, maybe it''s because of the mirage dragon. There is no lack of herbal medicine or immortal animals in the mirage dragon Kingdom, but there is a great lack of materials for refining utensils, which makes the monks in the mirage dragon Kingdom very poor in equipment. They can''t fight with the outside world, and they can only rely on their own cultivation.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan added a flying sword to the attack, which made Wu Ren a little confused. He is a monk at the peak of the later period of the celestial being. It''s amazing that he can have a second-class immortal weapon in the mirage dragon world. There is no immortal weapon comparable to that pair of gloves any more. Had no choice but to sacrifice a piece of one grade immortal, to meet the two grade immortal sword in the air. Fortunately, his cultivation is better than Xu Ziyan''s, but it makes Xu Ziyan''s immortal sword fall to the disadvantage.


    Two can be tied between the two fists, but in the circling sword attack and defense, Xu Ziyan completely fell on the defensive.


    The friars around were all in a daze. Almost every friar could not help biting his own tongue. I don''t believe what''s going on right now.


    When will the earth immortal period be able to compete with the friars of the heaven immortal period?This is that true?


    The pressure on Xu Ziyan is increasing, but the greater the pressure, the stronger the fighting spirit of Xu Ziyan. Now there is only one peak friar in the late days of Tianxian, Wu Ren. She decides to regard him as her own grindstone.


    "Second sister, big brother can''t do it!" Duan Tianya cried out.


    Recommend a Book:


    Title: play gambling with an alien Author: Xiaomu CanXue, book number 2467929.


    Introduction: Taking aliens to gamble, cheating and fun:


    taking the identity to enter the witchcraft world, countless beautiful men have unlimited fun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    Thank you very much for the reward from Dongfang Yuying (100) and ranger GB (100)!


    Xu Ziyan''s body was shocked, and all the swords hovering in the air were shot down by the dancing swords.


    Xu Ziyan stabilized the swords in the air again, and made a hundred swords and repeatedly collided with each other''s swords. There were bursts of sword sounds and Daodao sword lights in the air.


    at the same time, Xu Ziyan clenched his right hand and blew out the shadow of Daodao. His fists were shaking rapidly, and he was dead After reaching the limit of Xu Ziyan, the shadow of a fist roared to the other side. At the same time, the five fingers of his left hand moved and pinched the formula, a water dragon instantly formed


    "roar ~ ~"


    the originally small water dragon flew into the air, magnified hundreds of feet in an instant, and rolled over to the nearby monks. At the same time, Xu Ziyan yelled: "end of the world, You go first


    "Sister, you..."


    Xu Ziyan eyes a Li way: "I want to avenge for big brother!"


    As soon as Duan Tianya''s eyes brightened, he wanted to fight with Xu Ziyan side by side. However, he looked down at his elder brother in his arms and his face darkened. Knowing that Xu Ziyan would move a little, he bit his teeth and said:


    "elder sister, I''ll go first! If you can''t, you''ll leave first, and we''ll take our revenge slowly! "


    After that, he followed the water dragon and broke out of the encirclement.


    now Xu Ziyan''s water dragon chant is approaching the peak of the later period of the celestial being. Where are the friars around him who can block it all the way? When they see another half of it, they rush out of the encirclement.


    Wu Ren''s eyes show anxiety. You know, he still cares Remember that Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe''s storage rings suddenly swept away, then gave up Xu Ziyan and chased Duan Tianya in the past


    however, a man suddenly appeared in front of him, as if holding a mountain in his arms, and hit him with a fist, but it was Xu Ziyan who was performing Liuyun body method


    in a hurry, he fought with his fist, and his body was hit by Xu Ziyan The second grade immortal sword in the air circled in the air and stabbed at Wu Ren''s back. The sound of breaking the sky made Wu Ren''s body flash to one side again. At the same time, he made his own immortal sword fight against Xu Ziyan''s immortal sword


    and at this moment, Xu Ziyan quickly pinched his five fingers in his left hand Fajue''s eyes are fixed on Wuren in the air, but he throws his left hand behind him, and another water dragon suddenly grows. It goes over the top of duantianya''s head from the air, whistling and rolling down, and chasing after the first water dragon


    while at the same time, Xu Ziyan''s lips slightly open and drinks: "explosion!"


    The first water dragon, which had already rushed far away, burst suddenly, and it seemed to set off a huge wave in the air, smashing the bodies of countless friars. It was Duan Tianya. If there was no second water dragon in front of him to cover him, he and Duan Tianhe would be smashed to pieces by the self explosion of the water dragon. Even so, the second water dragon was in the final stage after the first water dragon self explosion A power disappears in the space


    but now there is no one in front of Duan Tianya, even the friars who are standing behind and lucky not to be bombarded by the water dragon. They all fly away, because they find that Xu Ziyan is throwing his left hand back, and the third water dragon is roaring


    in this way, there is no one in front of Duan Tianya Duan Tianya looks back at Xu Ziyan, holding his elder brother in his arms. After a few flashes, he disappears into the public''s field of vision!


    Watching Xu Ziyan release the water dragon for three days in a row to save Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe, he lost his mind to get Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe '' A print towards Xu Ziyan


    only saw that the sky was suddenly covered with blood clouds, and a vortex appeared. A bright light flashed in the center of the vortex, and a thumb more than ten feet in size came out from the vortex. With great power, he pressed towards Xu Ziyan


    the thumb was far away from Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan felt that his skin was more and more oppressed, and his clothes were all oppressed Xu Ziyan immediately realized that this fairy formula was a top-grade fairy formula, and the power of flying down had a trend of breaking through the peak of the later days of the celestial being, which made Xu Ziyan''s bones creak and sound


    "hum ~ ~"


    XU Ziyan''s head appeared an air sword, which shot away towards the rapidly falling thumb in the air, and an air sword shot away, The second Qi sword has been solidified, followed by the first Qi sword, which shot at the thumb in the air, followed by the third and the fourth


    One by one, a bright purple light beam was drawn out


    "boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~ ~"


    the roar was deafening. Xu Ziyan''s Xianyuan power was rapidly consumed


    when the 13th air sword burst, the huge thumb was finally blown awayXu Ziyan and Wu Ren look at each other, and their faces are very pale. It seems that both Xu Ziyan''s condensing Qi sword and Wu Ren''s releasing the pithy formula consume their respective xianyuanli violently. Xu Ziyan investigates their xianyuanli, grins bitterly, and releases three most powerful shuilongyin and thirteen handles The Qi sword consumes less than 10% of the immortal power in his elixir field.


    it''s not easy for Wu Ren on the other side. That pithy formula is beyond his ability. If it wasn''t for his cultivation, he could not even float in the air at the moment.


    so when he saw Xu Ziyan, he could not only resist his pithy formula attack, but also float in the air At that time, he was shocked!


    However, he believes that Xu Ziyan is at the end of his life. He doesn''t think that the immortal power of a monk who is at the peak of the later period of the earth immortal will be stronger than himself. Therefore, he thinks that as long as he attacks again, he can get rid of Xu Ziyan in front of him.


    Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe have escaped. He vent his anger on Xu Ziyan At the same time, the immortal sword hovering in the air is shot at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense moves, and the second grade immortal sword rapidly hovers to meet the immortal slurry dancing in the air, which opens up three acupoint forces. One of the acupoint forces condenses a handle of Qi floating on her head, and the other one blows At the same time, they use the force of the third hole to condense a water dragon in their left hand


    "boom ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan and Wu Ren''s respective fist full of Xianyuan force bumped into a piece between them, stirring up a circle of explosive force and spreading rapidly in four directions. At the same time, they hit each other with five fingers


    "roar ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s left hand The water dragon chant in the song is released. It grows in the wind. It''s more than 100 Zhang in size. It roars at Wu Ren and crushes the past. Wu Ren is terrified. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan still has so much spare power. It''s not like mountain rice. It seems that there is no consumption. This How is that possible?


    However, the fact is that in front of him, he reluctantly retreated to the rear, only to see that the water dragon suddenly opened its mouth,


    "roar ~ ~"


    with a long roar, a torrent came from the mouth of the dragon, like a long river, surging towards Wulin. It was just an instant that Wulin was drenched. This is not the end Beam


    "roar ~ ~"


    when the water dragon chants again, the torrent will freeze in an instant, just like thousands of miles of ice, freezing Wu Ren in a big ice lump


    this magic art obviously can''t stop Wu Ren, only to see his body suddenly shake


    "bang", the ice lump will turn into small ice ridges scattered in all directions The Qi sword shot leisurely to his chest, and his body was in danger of dancing tenacity. However, he dodged his chest, but he couldn''t escape his shoulder. The Qi sword kept coming in and stuck in his right shoulder


    "pop ~ ~ ~"


    a light rebuke accompanied by a bang, which was equivalent to the Qi explosion of the three grade immortal power. It directly exploded the dancing tenacity''s body into a two grade immortal sword in the air Yuanshen yijiaomie, who wants to run away from Wuren, moves and stands on the head of the water dragon. With a movement in her heart, the immortal sword hovering in the air returns to her hand and makes the water dragon under her feet chase duantianya.


    at this time, who dares to stop Xu Ziyan? One by one, she looks at Xu Ziyan''s back with extremely complicated eyes.


    Xu Ziyan is very tired, so tired that she doesn''t want to use the wings of the wind and the small moving skill. However, she is very excited and excited that she can kill the friars at the peak of the later period of the immortal without using the two big killing weapons of Dilian and Ruyi vase, which makes her have a further understanding of her strength After a quarter of an hour''s flight, Duan Tianya kneels on the top of a mountain with his back to his own direction.


    at this time, the water dragon is almost consumed, and its dark blue body has become almost transparent. Xu Ziyan waves his hand and disperses the water dragon''s chant, and his body moves, Standing behind Duan Tianya, crossing Duan Tianya''s shoulder and looking at Duan Tianhe lying in his arms,


    Duan Tianhe''s broken body turns pale as paper, and is not angry at all. Xu Ziyan''s look is startled. She steps forward, bypasses Duan Tianya, squats beside him, puts a hand on Duan Tianhe, and her face changes again, opening a hole, She infused the Qi of life into Duan Tianhe''s body, but soon she withdrew her hand and looked at Duan Tianya dully He Dead... "


    Recommend a Book:


    Title: "Shuxiang family" Author: youyouxue, book number, * * * * * 8


    Introduction: famous family, return from the counter attack


    * (welcome, ^ - ^ - ^ - ^


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    Sixth more! The bell has been put together! What about the tickets for the comrades in arms? As long as you dare to throw today, you dare to fight!


    *


    "big brother He Dead... "


    Duan Tianya was like a dreamer. Xu Ziyan''s lips moved, and finally asked softly, "that What about his spirit? "


    "It''s gone!"


    Duan Tianya left red blood and tears in his eyes and red blood in his mouth and nose. He murmured:


    "he I hurt yuan Shen, and soon I''ll be gone... "


    Xu Ziyan is silent and accompanies duantianya in silence. For a long time, Duan Tianya held Duan Tianhe in his arms and suddenly looked up to the sky and howled:


    "ah ~ ~"


    after the howling, Duan Tianya''s eyes became crazy and looked at Xu Zi flue on the opposite side:


    "sister, I want revenge! I don''t have any brothers except my elder brother. All of them have to die. All the people in this mirage realm must die


    At this point, Duan Tianya looked down at Duan Tianya in his arms, his eyes became firm: "brother, I will return to Qianyuan City, I will sit on the Jade Emperor''s position. I''ll fulfill your wish for you. I''ll lay a big territory for Qianyuan Kingdom, and drive the demons and demons out of Qianyuan Kingdom completely.... "


    Three days later.


    In the air, two figures broke through the blood cloud and galloped rapidly. One is flying in the void, and the other is using a purple sword. It is Duan Tianya and Xu Ziyan.


    Flying in the air, Xu Ziyan suddenly narrowed his eyes slightly and looked towards the forward. Seeing the blood cloud in the distance, a group of dark figures flew towards their own direction. When he was a little closer, he saw a figure in front of him running away in panic, and behind him were a group of Terrans and demons, just like chasing him.


    Xu Ziyan frowned. Flying in the sky should be more than the celestial period of monks, eyes, those people have hundreds. Xu Ziyan didn''t want to fall into trouble innocently, so he said to Duan Tianya: "Tianya. Let''s go


    At this time, Duan Tianya also saw the scene in the distance, two people said nothing. Turn around and run. A man goes in the air. A man flew away with a sword made of purple leeches.


    Flying away for half a quarter of an hour, the two men looked back, but saw that the man who ran behind was chasing them tightly. Two people looked at each other, crossed an arc in the air, changed the direction and fled.


    After running for another half a quarter of an hour, the two of them turned red in anger when they looked back. It turned out that the person who was chased also changed direction with them and followed them closely.


    Because of Duan Tianhe''s death, that part of Tianya wanted to kill all the people in the mirage dragon kingdom. At this time, I saw that this man had hidden his evil intention and wanted to bring disaster to the East. They are involved in the trouble, straight bite teeth rattle straight sound, eyes flash.


    "To the left!"


    Xu Ziyan drinks softly and changes his direction again. Duan Tianya bites his teeth and follows him closely. This time, the two men changed their direction for a moment, and immediately looked back. Sure enough, the monk who was chased also changed his direction and flew towards them.


    Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya are angry!


    Xu Ziyan knew that with the flying speed of the purple leech and Duan Tianya, they could not leave the monk behind, and they also found that the distance between them was getting closer. What does that mean? It shows the person who was chased. His accomplishments are higher than those of Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya. Then, we can infer that the cultivation of those who pursue and kill him is not low.


    Xu Ziyan looked back at the black pursuer. With a bite of his silver teeth, he held out a hand to Duan Tianya and said:


    "hold on!"


    Duan Tianya''s face is very small. But in an instant, he grasped Xu Ziyan''s hand and realized something in his heart.


    "Fluttering ~ ~"


    the wings of the wind behind Xu Ziyan spread out, and at the same time, the magic sword formed by the purple leech under his feet "hummed" and dispersed, and entered the Ziyan space. The wings of the wind spread and floated in the air.


    Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya''s figure suddenly disappeared in the air, which was Xu Ziyan''s small moving skill. A hundred miles away from here, Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya suddenly appear. When they look around, there is no sign of the monks. Two people looked at each other, face ugly long to spit out a breath, and distinguish the direction, toward the depths of the blood.


    Two fly haven''t half an hour of time, then feel the fluctuation of the space behind. When they looked back, their faces began to look ugly. It turned out that the man who had been chased fled in their direction. Xu Ziyan hummed coldly. Without saying a word, he grabbed Duan Tianya''s arm beside him, one by one, one by one, three in a row. Then he stopped in the air.


    Two looked at each other, fell to the ground, sat on the ground, quietly breathing. What they both think at this time is that we are both not moving this time. How can you lead people here.


    However, just as an hour was about to pass, the two of them suddenly looked up and found a small black spot on the horizon, flying towards them.This time, Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya can''t suppress their anger!


    Two people "whoosh" to fly to the air, each took out the sword, the body''s murderous gas undisguised released. For this monk who has been leading trouble to them, the killing intention in their hearts is boiling up.


    The monk of the other side is approaching quickly, but his figure is suddenly stunned, because he feels that Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya release their killing intention. At this time, Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya are also stunned, because as the man approaches, they both recognize that the man is the captain of the snow family.


    At this time, although Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya both recovered their looks, the wings behind Xu Ziyan were too dazzling, which made the snow captain recognize them at a glance. In the heart already reflected to come over, before the other party is certainly easy to cross the capacity. Moreover, he was very clear about the fact that the Tauren and Hutou, who were at the peak of the two immortals in the later period, chased Xu Ziyan and never came back. Knowing that Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya must have some cards, I can''t help but be overjoyed, and my body shape flies to Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya again. He called out:


    "Zhou Yu, Zhou Di, help me!"


    Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya have no intention to help him at this time, and their killing intention is more surging. Xuejia captain''s speed slowed down a little. The heart is a Lin. I''m afraid I''ve been hated by others for giving up my three brothers and sisters this week. Now I''m leading the pursuer to their sister and brother, and I don''t blame the other party for their intention to kill me.


    There was a twinkle in his eyes. Then he showed his firmness and yelled to Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya:


    "as long as you can save me, I can take you into the center of blood sea!"


    Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya were stunned and moved in their hearts. Especially Duan Tianya, he entered the mirage dragon world this time in order to get the mirage dragon''s soul pearl. And the soul bead of mirage dragon must be in the center of the sea of blood. But does the captain of Xuejia really have a way? If there is a way, how can you think of entering the blood center until now? What about their predecessors?


    At this time, the captain of the snow family is closer to Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya, and he also sees the doubt on their faces. Then he swore:


    "I absolutely didn''t cheat you. If I deceive you, let me die in the robbery


    Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya look at each other and believe each other''s words. Convergence of the intention to kill, waiting for the snow captain flew to their front. The captain of the snow family fell in front of them. First, he stopped and gave thanks. There was anxiety between his eyebrows. Xu Ziyan''s left hand grabs the arm of the captain of the snow family, and his right hand grabs the arm of Duan Tianya. He hasn''t waited until the captain of the snow family reacts. Then he spread out the small moving skill, which was performed three times in a row, and then stopped in the air. Looking at the shocked Xuejia captain, he said coldly:


    "what''s the matter?"


    The captain of the snow family looked around nervously, and found that there were no monks around to catch up with him, so he took a long breath:


    "our snow family is an alchemy family, which has been studied for generations. Finally, a as like as two peas, we can imitate the smell of the monks and the creatures of the sea.


    Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya can''t help but be moved by the speech. What does it mean? This means that you can enter the center of the blood sea without being detected by the blood sea creatures.


    The captain of the Xue family took a nervous look at Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya, swallowed a mouthful of foam, and then said:


    "however, it''s very difficult to refine this kind of pills. We have prepared five pills for one hundred years. And I don''t know the specific effect, so this time I''ll bring it in for a try. If the effect is good, the treasure deep in the sea of blood will be ours. "


    Hearing this, Duan Tianya asked anxiously, "have you tried? What''s the effect? "


    The captain of Xuejia carefully took a look at Duan Tianya, but said seriously: "the center of the blood sea is surrounded by mountains, and there is a pressure on flight. Unless the cultivation above Luo Tianxian can''t fly at all, so there is only one entrance to enter there.


    After you left, I took the four monks of Xue family all the way to the entrance of the valley. I got there before the other friars arrived.


    After all, it''s a famous place, and we dare not enter it all at once. So, I let a snow family friar take a pill first, let him first into the road. Unexpectedly, at this time, but was a Terran and a demon family arrived, found this thing. Under their encirclement, except for me, the rest of the people were caught by them, and they also sent monks to chase me. "


    "Only two families? How could so many monks pursue you? " Duan Tianya asked.


    The captain of the snow family said with a bitter smile: "they are all big families. Naturally, there are many monks who come to the sea of blood. We snow family can''t compare them!"


    *


    recommend a Book:


    Title: Star Wars female warrior God


    Author: smiling egg face


    Introduction: Shi Xiaowen, who has been in the future world for two years, suddenly leaves her boyfriend. In the next two months, she encounters all kinds of strange things, first of all, the alien celestial envoy empire When he invaded the outer colony of the United Nations of the earth and tried to escape from the planet, he met a different enemy of the angel empire. This guy also made a deal with himself. He gave himself outer planet armor and helped him open several bottles in the human air raid shelter. He said that this would not only protect the human beings on the planet, but also carry him back to the inner colony. But is it really that easy? Will this guy keep his promise?If you want to see female strong, belly black, chasing love, war, interest, reality, pure science fiction, light fiction, late farming readers, your luck is coming!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    Comrades in arms! Ring the seventh more! It''s up to you! Do you still dare to vote? You dare! I dare!


    "How about the monk who went in?" Xu Ziyan asked seriously.


    The captain of the snow family said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know, he just went in, we were surrounded."


    Xu Ziyan pondered and said: "this matter but before entering the sea of blood, only you know?"


    "Yes The captain of Xuejia looks embarrassed.


    "One more question!" Xu Ziyan narrowed her eyes slightly, and her eyes became sharp: "why can you always find us?"


    "This..." The captain of the snow family touched his nose awkwardly and said, "because the disciples of the snow family have been quietly put a kind of powder on their bodies before they enter the sea of blood. I can trace any snow family friar who enters the sea of blood according to this powder."


    Xu Ziyan nodded, no words. Duan Tianya raised his eyebrows and said, "let''s go to the mouth of the valley and enter the center of the sea of blood."


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, but the captain of the snow family shook his head and said: "it''s not easy now. I''m afraid at this time, many teams from all sides have reached the mouth of the valley. If they know the secret, we can''t enter the valley at all."


    Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya can''t help but frown. Duan Tianya thought about it, and suddenly his eyes lit up and looked at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "elder sister, you can use the small move technique to take us in!"


    The captain of the snow family remembers the situation just now and can''t help looking at Xu Ziyan with shining eyes. However, Xu Ziyan shook his head regretfully and said:


    "at the end of the world, what I will do is to move small, but it can''t move in a directional way. That is to say, when I move, I can''t determine the direction. "


    "That''s it Duan Tianya and Xuejia captain are disappointed.


    Finally, Xu Ziyan gritted his teeth and said, "no matter how much, let''s go to the mouth of the valley first and have a look!"


    Duan Tianya hesitated at this time and said, "sister, we will go forward so rashly, if we are surrounded by them. We''re on guard. When you move, they release the spell together, which will blow you out of the moving track. "


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan looks a Leng, she really does not know this. Looking at Duan Tianya suspiciously, he asked, "what you said is true?"


    Duan Tianya nodded and said, "it''s true. I''ve seen it in ancient books!"


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help scratching his head. He thought that it was the Terran. Surrounded by demons and demons, he can leave with Duan Tianya and the captain of Xuejia at any time, but he didn''t expect to have such a shortcoming. However, her face immediately firmed up again. Looking at Duan Tianya, he said:


    "Tianya, this is an opportunity. Anyway, we will try it. We''ll wait till we go! "


    Duan Tianya raised his eyebrows and thought of his elder brother''s expectation for him. A sense of war was released from him. He nodded hard and said:


    "not bad! No matter it''s a sea of fire, we''re going to make a breakthrough! "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "let''s go!"


    Words fall. Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya all look at the captain of Xuejia. Snow family captain immediately understood two people''s meaning, took out a jade bottle from the storage ring and handed it to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan took the jade bottle, opened it, smelled it, and immediately a smell of blood sea creatures came out. Looking inside, there were only four red pills. Directly put the jade bottle into the middle of the storage ring:


    "let''s go. When we get to the mouth of the valley, I''ll give you pills."


    "Good!" Duan Tianya nodded, the captain of Xuejia couldn''t say anything, and he was sure. As long as we can get rid of the friar at the mouth of the valley, Xu Ziyan will give him another pill. Because Xu Ziyan will doubt whether he is hiding something in his heart. He needs him on the way to the blood center.


    In the sky of the sea of blood, blood clouds roll, and the earth is red. When the wind blows, it is bloody, and the light from the bloody sky falls on people. It makes people feel that everything around is so strange.


    Beyond the valley in the center of the sea of blood. It''s an open field. Seven teams. More than 1000 friars, human race. The demon clan and the demon clan both guard the entrance of the valley tightly.


    In the sky, three figures came meandering and were reflected by the bloody sky. They were all covered with blood, which was the wings of the wind behind Xu Ziyan. The original white color was also coated with a layer of blood red.


    More than 1000 friars were divided into three camps, namely, the Terran, the demon and the demon. Originally, they were all sitting on the ground, but at this time they stood up one after another and looked up at Xu Ziyan, who was flying in the air. That vision is like a sharp arrow, full of killing intention and greed.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes fell from the air, passed the face in front of him, slowed down slightly, and approached the mouth of the valley.


    At this time, all around, the air and the ground, silent. Only my clothes rustle in the wind. Xu Ziyan gently frowned. She already felt the pressure, a kind of pressure on flying. The closer she was to the mouth of the valley, the stronger the pressure was, and it became more and more difficult to fly in the air.Xu Ziyan wings slightly convergence, toward the bottom to fall, Duan Tianya and Xuejia captain followed. Xu Ziyan looks self-confident, duantianya is full of fighting spirit, and Xuejia captain is slightly nervous.


    First of all, we can''t weaken the momentum of three people to more than 1000 people. If the momentum becomes weak at this time, it''s better to turn around and run away immediately.


    The figure fell on the ground, more than ten meters away from the other side. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept toward the opposite side and could not help frowning slightly. The friars standing opposite her, no matter they are Terrans, demons or demons, have no friars at the peak of the later days of immortals.


    Even so, the monks on the other side looked up and down at Xu Ziyan one by one. They didn''t pay attention to them, as if they were caged birds. They could kill them at will.


    Duan Tianya''s anger suddenly surged up. At the age of 19, he forgot the danger, but felt that he was despised. Step forward and sneer, "sister, let''s kill them all!"


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape is a faltering, heart, this part of the world is really dare to shout ah!


    Helpless toward Duan Tianya, he said with a bitter smile: "Tianya, do you think they will despise us so much? Don''t forget, we have a leader of the snow family here


    Snow captain''s face is a tight, in the heart some fear, Xu Ziyan to push him to the front.


    Duan Tianya smell speech toward the opposite again, can''t help but faint smile. The team on the opposite side is obviously divided into seven camps, and the personnel are very neat, from the Dixian period to the later Tianxian period. There is no celestial peak. This is clearly the captain of each team deliberately hiding behind. Through this silent contempt, to combat the momentum of Xu Ziyan and others.


    Duan Tianya steps back and stands side by side with Xu Ziyan. When Xuejia captain sees Duan Tianya''s fighting spirit, Xu Ziyan is calm, and his heart gradually settles down and looks at each other calmly. Three people are so negative and indifferent. On the contrary, it makes more than 1000 people on the opposite side somewhat unnatural. Some are angry, some are contemptuous, some are panicked, and even some friars unconsciously look back quietly.


    The wind blows


    The space clothes flutter. But it seems that there is more and more silence around, and the atmosphere seems to solidify


    Suddenly there was a commotion in the crowd. The friars of the seven camps flashed out a passage to both sides. The seven friars came out of the seven passages, three people, two demons and two demons. The eyes of the seven friars were all focused on the leader of the snow family. Automatically ignored Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya. In their minds, a friar at the beginning of the celestial being and the peak of the later period of the earthly being really has no good idea.


    "Snow is short of, the wise person calls out Dan medicine, we spare your snow family a life. Otherwise, how many people in your family will die this time. "


    Snow lack of the body can not help but once again nervous up, can not help but turn to look at Xu Ziyan. The seven team leaders on the opposite side looked slightly Leng, shifted their eyes and looked at Xu Ziyan standing in the middle. It''s strange to see the woman in front of you. A sapphire blue dress, long black hair shawl, head tied with a sapphire blue hair band, behind a pair of beautiful wings, rich God such as jade, temperament Pianpian, dust but not publicity, as if from the ancient fairyland out of the fairy.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was also looking at the seven friars in front of him, the three friars of the human race, two men and one woman. The man was born with a large figure. He is dignified in appearance and steady in steps. Women born with a pair of eyes immediately attracted people''s attention in the past. Cool with wit. The two demons were so powerful that they were half taller than the Terrans. One of the two demons was bigger than the demon, and the other was smaller than the Terran, but the same thing was that the eyes were full of bloodthirsty craziness.


    Xu Ziyan''s face is still light, and he thinks to himself that these seven people are the peak of the later period of the celestial being, and the demon clan and the demon clan may have their own advantages. If they use ordinary means, I''m afraid they are really their opponents, but this is also a rare opportunity to experience. Let me see where my limit is?


    "Who are you?" One of the Terran captains said coldly.


    "Are you a demon clan?" A demon clan captain looked up and down at the wings behind Xu Ziyan, and his eyes were confused.


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "it has nothing to do with you who I am. What you need to do is to get out of the way."


    The seven monks looked at each other. When they looked at Xu Ziyan again, the contempt in their eyes had disappeared. Which age is not older than Xu Ziyan? It''s impossible to live in vain for such a long time without any experience. I know in my heart that Xu Ziyan is definitely not as simple as the peak of Dixian''s later period. Otherwise, as the peak of the late days of Tianxian, xueque can''t depend on Xu Ziyan''s eyes. One of the demons suddenly realized something and pointed to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "are you the woman who was chased by ox head and tiger head?"


    Recommend a Book:


    Title: add flowers on brocade Author: carp has no dream, book number Synopsis: by mistake, he became a cheap maid, with bad girls on the top and powerful slaves on the bottom.


    unexpectedly, all his bad luck was caused by a conspiracy.


    Being bullied is not that she is weak. If she catches the chance, she can turn things around!But the peach blossom is coming. Is she a queen, a princess or an ordinary little woman?


    She frowned slightly. My "Jin Shang Tian Hua" fashion shop has just opened. How can I think about it It''s not finished yet. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    Thank you very much for my mistake Classmate, look at Liuyun classmate Classmate, Jiuai classmate, across the distance classmate, nuoxinyan classmate, leokit classmate, Yu Xiaokai classmate, voilet classmate, young Chevrolet classmate, xiaoshitou 0012001 classmate, in vain for Hongyan classmate Classmate Classmate, duo Duoyun 001 classmate, he lost his heart ©a classmate, Tianya Yimeng classmate, Xia Yang Zhu classmate, yaomao 1992 classmate, Maomao Miaomiao classmate, Weifeng yipiao classmate, Xu Liuliu classmate''s Pink ticket!


    *


    "are you the woman who was chased by ox head and tiger head?"


    Xu Ziyan light smile, did not admit, also did not deny. ([the registered member of Piao astronomy recommended the work.) however, the faces of the seven monks on the opposite side changed. At the beginning, niutouren and hutouren pursued Xu Ziyan, but now Xu Ziyan is standing in front of them. What does that mean? That means the Tauren and the Hutou are dead. Is this woman hiding her accomplishments?


    However, although the seven monks did not despise Xu Ziyan, it did not mean that they were afraid of Xu Ziyan. And there is the temptation to enter the center of the blood sea, how to put Xu Ziyan three people into. Therefore, hearing what Xu Ziyan said, the seven friars were very happy by Xu Ziyan.


    They think that Xu Ziyan is too arrogant. Even if she has the peak state of the late celestial being, can she still beat the siege of her seven people? However, no one took a step forward. They wanted other monks to challenge Xu Ziyan first, so that they could understand Xu Ziyan''s background.


    Therefore, the friars of the Terran and the demon clan all looked at the friars of the demon clan. Because it''s obvious that Xu Ziyan killed the Tauren and Hutou of the demon clan. If the demon clan doesn''t show up at this time, it will be despised forever. The demon clan also knows this, no matter how unwilling they are, they have to come out at this time. One of them, holding a sword in both hands, approached Xu Ziyan for two steps and yelled:


    "you! Come out


    Xu Ziyan walked calmly. Standing in front of the werewolf. The monks on both sides retreated slowly. Let the middle out. Apart from Duan Tianya, who has seen Xu Ziyan show his power, the rest of the monks, including Xue que, look at Xu Ziyan to see if Xu Ziyan is the peak cultivation of the earth immortal.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan standing calmly in front of him, the werewolf glared fiercely at Xu Ziyan and said:


    "are you the real captain of the snow family?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head lightly and said, "no! But for now, I''m in charge of the three of us! "


    The werewolf''s eyes shrank. Coldly way: "that can enter the Dan medicine of blood sea center but on you?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan nodded softly.


    The werewolf''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Xu Zi''s flue: "some disciples of your Xue family are in our hands now. Hand over the pills. I won''t pursue your killing of ox head and tiger head. And release all the disciples of the snow family. "


    Xu Ziyan slightly a sun way: "that stupid cow and stupid tiger is to blame, as for the snow family disciples now have nothing to do with me!" Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, looked a little unhappy and said:


    "don''t you take the disciples of Xue family to threaten me? I''m not afraid to stand in front of you. Are you afraid to fight with me? "


    Werewolf face is a red, but because the face hair is too much, also can''t see. Looking at Xu Ziyan warily, he said in a cold voice:


    "in that case. Why do you hide your true accomplishments? "


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth slowly tilted upward, showing a gentle smile. Her hands behind her slowly opened to both sides, stretching


    The wind blows


    Blowing her dress close to Xu Ziyan''s body, she was exquisite and said with a smile: "this is my true cultivation!"


    The werewolf''s look stagnated, and said: "OK, let me force your real strength out!"


    Words fall. He stepped forward with his right foot and lifted up a circle of smoke. The earth cracked under his feet and his body leaped forward. He took off, holding his sword in both hands. The sky flashed like a streamer, and he chopped down at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s body floated to the side, and the hundred Zhang sword fell to the ground. A rift valley was cut out with a boom. Xu Ziyan''s finger pinching formula. The second grade immortal sword comes out and draws a streamer. Shot at the center of the werewolf''s brow.


    Werewolf a somersault, that fairy sword then clings to his nose tip to sweep past. His body suddenly straightened, his mouth opened, and his fangs were exposed. In his mouth, there was a flash of lightning. It was the magic power of the demon family: breath!


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan was thundered by the thick lightning. Xu Ziyan''s right hand was suddenly shocked, and the water fist intention burst out. A huge fist appeared on the only way to dianmang. The electric awn bombarded into the deep blue giant fist, and the Golden Snake danced and crackled in the fist. The electric awn wanted to break through his fist and burst out, but the fist of water tightly held the last light curtain and locked the hundred electric awns inside.


    The second grade immortal sword, which was shot at fiercely, circled in the air and shot fiercely at the back of the werewolf. Wolf head will not, back to the arm of a knife, chopped to the sword.At the moment when he returns to his arm for a knife, Xu Ziyan''s left finger moves. A water dragon chant is formed in an instant, and five fingers bounce.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    in the air between Xu Ziyan and the werewolf, a hundred Zhang dragon suddenly appeared, and the released dragon power made the werewolf have an instant meal. As soon as the dragon''s mouth opened, a torrent fell down like the Tianhe River, pounding the werewolf below.


    "Ding ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s sword was split out by the sword, circled in the air, and then shot at the werewolf. At the same time, on Xu Ziyan''s head, an air sword has been condensed, releasing a deep purple light.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the serpentine dragon roars again, and the upside down Tianhe River freezes instantly, freezing the Werewolf in a big ice lump.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the xianyuanli on the werewolf suddenly explodes, and the huge ice lump turns into ice fragments, reflecting blood red color. In this blood red color, an extremely fast purple streamer has reached his eyebrows. The werewolf quickly shrank his head, and the purple air sword flew to his head, close to his scalp.


    "Blast!"


    Xu Ziyan gave a light rebuke, a violent explosion, roaring ears, deafening. It was Xu Ziyan''s gas sword that exploded. The head of the werewolf was smashed in an instant. Xu Ziyan blows his head with a sword.


    "Ow ~ ~"


    the werewolf''s neck cavity instantly grew a head and roared up to the sky.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    a dragon''s roar covered the wolf''s howl, and the wolf shook his head and closed his tail. The angry roar of the werewolf was only half loud, and he was entangled by the water dragon.


    "Blast!"


    "Boom ~ ~"


    this time, the sound was even more earth shaking, and the whole ground was burst into a deep pit. The whole body of the werewolf was blown up by the water dragon. A spirit just emerged from the pit. It was broken by a sword hovering in the air. After that, a streamer returned to Xu Ziyan''s head.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t want to deal with the werewolf at all. As soon as he started, he would kill him. Just a few short face-to-face, completely hit the werewolf an accident. Kill a werewolf at the peak of the late days of the celestial being.


    Quiet! silent! Absolute silence!


    It''s dull around!


    Don''t say those people opposite, even xueque was stunned. At this time, an idea appeared in everyone''s mind:


    "this Is it a monk of the earth immortal period? When was the power of the monk of the earth immortal period so great? Killing celestial beings is like killing a chicken? But She is the peak of Dixian! The breath she showed has always been the peak of the later period of the earth immortal


    "Roar ~ ~"


    a bear man with a big axe rushes out in the opposite direction, but he is the leader of another demon clan team, releasing the highest cultivation of the late immortals.


    Xu Ziyan''s expression becomes dignified, she knows her own situation. Just now, she took advantage of the other party''s inattention and killed one by surprise. Now that the other party knows its strength, it will never happen again. What I am facing is definitely a bitter battle.


    At this time, the bear man has rushed to Xu Ziyan''s front and bumped into Xu Ziyan horizontally. Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed, feeling the other party''s fierce, knowing that the other party must be very strong in the ontology, not sure whether his ontology can be stronger than the other party. Push your right foot on the ground, lean back and float to the rear.


    One man, one demon.


    A person''s body tilts back. Elegant retreat.


    The body of a demon leans forward and collides fiercely.


    From time to time, the xianyuanli of both sides collide in space, and the vigorous wind shoots everywhere


    Xu Ziyan''s heart read a move. The second grade immortal sword dangling above his head was like a streamer shooting at the bear''s eyebrow.


    "Ding ~ ~"


    the second grade immortal sword was bounced back by the bear''s eyebrow. The bear''s face didn''t blink, and the eyebrow was as hard as iron. Eyebrows are like this, not to mention the rest of the body.


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a trace of dignity. Her continuous immortal formula with the werewolf just now had consumed nearly one fifth of her immortal power. After all, her cultivation is only in the earth immortal period. Every move, every type, we must do our best to release. Otherwise, it will not be able to pose a threat to a later peak monk.


    Xu ziyanjin''s fist was full of meaning. His body tilted backward suddenly, his hair was flying, and his fist burst out. On the fist, the golden awn glittered and roared toward the other side.


    Speed like lightning!


    The fist power is magnified immediately!


    However, before Xu Ziyan''s fist was more than half the distance between the two men, the fist had just started, and the bear man on the opposite side also hit hard.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the air wave blasted between the two people, and the bear man''s body suddenly bumped forward, but Xu Ziyan stepped back.


    At this distance, the bear man''s axe swung away, and the sound of rubbing air came from the space. Xu Ziyan''s figure suddenly swayed from left to right, shadowy, bear man''s axe just cut half, but saw nine Xu Ziyan in front of his eyes.Bear man''s eyes a fierce, suddenly loosened the hand of the axe, stretched out his fist in the big handle tail of the axe blow out a punch. I saw the huge axe suddenly split into horizontal, rapidly rotating up. Instant amplification, like a huge turbine, will be nine Xu Ziyan ground to pieces.


    The monks at the mouth of the valley are all happy. They have seen Xu Ziyan''s strength clearly from the fight between Xu Ziyan and Xiong Ren. It was an accident to kill the werewolf. Although they had to admit that Xu Ziyan''s fighting power was very close to the peak of the later days of the immortals, one of the reasons why he was able to kill the werewolf was unexpected, and the other was that he was afraid that Xu Ziyan had already played his cards. Now, when you meet a prepared bear man, you show a lack of confidence. Isn''t that right? He was killed by the bear man.


    *


    eight more! It''s too late to write! When I finished the eighth watch, I felt a moment of detachment! Don''t say anything, it''s already February 1st! New January, new beginning! I sincerely hope that my comrades in arms can make a good start for me and give me your guaranteed monthly tickets in February! Lingdong wakes up tomorrow, hoping to see a shocking ranking on the pink ticket list! My heart and soul are exhausted, comrades in arms!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    Duan Tianya and xueque see that Xu Ziyan''s nine figures are all killed by Xiong Ren''s axe, and their looks change. However, their hopes are all pinned on Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan is the backbone of both of them. Now that Xu Ziyan died, wouldn''t they both die?


    Two people in the moment show the look is not the same, snow lack show want to run away, but Duan Tianya is a face of grief, a pair of desperate posture.


    In the face of both sides are not the same time, in the battle of the bear did not relax. Because he didn''t feel the slightest obstacle when his axe was spinning and chopping. What does that mean? This means that the body shape of the nine Xu Ziyan is not the body of Xu Ziyan at all, but the nine shadows of Xu Ziyan. Sure enough, just as the huge axe returned to the bear man''s hand, a sapphire blue figure appeared on his head. He was holding the second grade immortal sword in his hand, which was like a flash of light, aiming at the life gate on the bear man''s head.


    "Ding ~ ~"


    there was a sound of gold and iron fighting.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s body was bounced out, and the bear man was so hard that he couldn''t even hurt the second grade immortal sword.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    although the bear was not injured. But Xu Ziyan''s immortal sword made his brain AChE. With a loud roar, his feet suddenly stamped on the earth, and his body turned up like a hurricane. In the hands of the axe circled toward the sky Xu Ziyan cut.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    a long purple sword shoots at the bear man. The bear man chopped off with a huge axe. The body method of Xu Ziyan Liuyun in the air unfolds, and his fingers change. The purple gas sword suddenly hovers, dodges the chopping of the huge axe, and stabs at the bear man''s eyes. The bear man pulled the axe, and now the handle of the axe intercepted the way of the air sword. The air sword suddenly moved two inches. Flash over the handle of the axe, the moment has been in front of the bear. Bear people helpless, only partial head a hide, dodged the key of the eye. The sword stabbed his forehead.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan gave a soft "bang", and the air sword of the third grade immortal weapon exploded.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    with a scream from the bear man, Xu Ziyan was delighted and drew up a shadow to approach the bear man. The sword stabbed bear man''s eyes again. At the same time, looking at the bear''s forehead, I was surprised.


    Though the bear man howled bitterly. However, as Xu Ziyan could see, he found that the bear''s forehead was only a piece of skin as big as his fingernail, and there was not even much blood flowing out.


    In the heart health alarm, then immediately receives the sword to blink. Sure enough, an ax awn brushed her cheek and cut off a wisp of Xu Ziyan''s hair, flying in the air.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the bear man opened his mouth, and a thunder and lightning shot at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan stretched out his finger to the hilt, and the second grade immortal sword was instantly enlarged to Zhang Xu. Once the formula was turned, the Zhang Xu immortal sword turned like a wind wheel. As a shield will cover Xu Ziyan in the back, the thunder and lightning are bombarded on the rotating sword, in the air for a moment.


    The left finger Jue pinches, the water dragon chant instantaneous release.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the hundred Zhang dragon is generated in an instant, the mouth of the dragon is opened, and a torrent comes out. It''s like the sky River hanging upside down, slapping at the bear man.


    "Dang ~ ~"


    the bear man put the huge axe in front of him, put his hands in front of him, and suddenly pulled towards both sides. A thunder net was instantly generated.


    "Go


    The bear man yelled, and the power grid was above him, which blocked the hanging power of the Tianhe River out of the thunder net.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, pinched his finger Jue, and pointed to the dragon in the air. The Dragon gave up the magic bombardment and threw its tail in the air to smash the thunder net. Turn the tap and crush the bear.


    The bear didn''t go to the axe on the ground at all. Instead, he clenched his fists, and each fist was covered with lightning. His fists bombarded the dragon head alternately.


    The sound of "boom" was heard all the time, and a hundred Zhang water dragon was blown out by the bear''s fists. Xu Ziyan was stunned.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    countless purple leeches flew out of Xu Ziyan''s body and condensed into a spear in the air.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan gently rebuked and hummed, and the spear shot at the bear.


    There was a bang on the bear''s chest. The bear man didn''t pay attention to the purple leech at all. His fists were only aimed at the water dragon in the air.


    The spear made of purple leech didn''t come out of the expectation of bear man and Xu Ziyan, and didn''t do any harm to bear man''s strong body. However, the following scenes make bear people extremely angry.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the spear suddenly disintegrated and turned into thousands of purple leeches, which covered the bear man from head to foot. "There was no bear man''s skin, and there was a sound of biting in his ear. Straight let the monks around watch heart chill, intuitive heart has countless insects in bite.Xu Ziyan never thought that these purple leeches would do harm to bear people. When the finger Jue pinches, the water dragon swoops down while the bear man is in a hurry, wrapping the bear man tightly in the middle.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    thousands of purple leeches were scattered.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the water dragon exploded, and in the turbulent wind, the bear man''s body staggered backward.


    "Hum ~ ~ hum ~ ~ hum ~ ~ hum ~ ~ hum ~ ~"


    the eight air swords continuously shot at the bear man, instantly circled the air and surrounded the bear man in the middle like gossip.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    "bang ~ ~"


    eight purple air swords exploded, and the bear man, who had been staggered by the water dragon''s self explosion, flew high into the air by the eight air swords.


    Xu Ziyan''s body quickly approached the bear man rolling in the air, and his right hand turned. Very quickly printed to the bear''s body, in the palm of her hand, a void symbol instantly generated, it is the instant void symbol.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan slapped Xiong Ren.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s figure disappeared in a blink.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the empty image is booming!


    In the vision of the monks. The bear man in the air kept rolling, with more than ten wisps of blood on his body.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the bear man suddenly let out a sharp roar, extended his arms to the sky and clenched his fists!


    "Click..."


    The bear man''s whole body emits thousands of electric lights, like a spherical lightning, rushing madly to Xu Ziyan.


    "It''s not dead yet?" Xu Ziyan murmured in his heart.


    Kunpeng''s eyes and divine sense quickly merged into one place, thinking of her Hebo immortal mansion in the vast mainland. There were two kinds of magic powers in Zhenshui array, one is to break the array, the other is to seize the soul.


    Xu Ziyan stood quietly on the ground, looking up at the bear man who rushed to him, motionless, calm, straight let Duan Tianya and xueque nervous, a heart would jump out of his chest.


    Bear people''s body tyrannically fast toward Xu Ziyan close, big open angry eyes fiercely staring at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s eyes were directly in Xiong Ren''s eyes. Suddenly, the blue in Ziyan''s eyes became vain, as if it were an endless void.


    "Take the soul!"


    Although the bear man''s body was still flying close, his eyes became dazed. Xu Ziyan''s magic power. If you are a monk who is lower than yourself, you will kill him at a glance. Even if Xiong Ren''s cultivation is higher than Xu Ziyan''s, it doesn''t make him lose his soul all of a sudden, but it also makes him in a trance, and his eyes become blurred.


    In his trance, the distance between his body and Xu Ziyan is less than one meter. But at this moment as like as two peas, he appeared in the space between Xu and Xu, a man who was born and looked like a purple smoke. However, it is the Hebo immortal mansion, which has the strength of four grade immortal utensils and the peak cultivation of Tianxian in the later period.


    One punch!


    Hebo fairy house blew out a blow, directly hit through the bear man''s body. No matter how strong the bear man was, he didn''t reach the strength of the four grade immortal weapon. How could he resist the attack of Hebo immortal mansion? Heboxianfu was shocked with one arm. The bear man''s body was shocked to pieces, revealing the hand of Hebo immortal mansion. He was holding the yuan God of bear man in his hand. With a big hand, he broke


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, and the Hebo immortal mansion disappeared in an instant. Xu Ziyan one hand carries behind, one hand big sleeve a throw, light ground looked to opposite.


    Xu Ziyan''s face was calm, as if calm, but he knew in his heart that at this time, the Xianyuan power in his body had consumed more than half.


    Just as Xu Ziyan slightly locked her eyebrows, the monks opposite exchanged their eyes, and they all saw the dignity in each other''s eyes. No need to say hello to each other, hula, instantly surrounded Xu Ziyan three people in the middle. Duan Tianya and xueque are not stupid. They make the most correct decision in an instant. They fly to Xu Ziyan''s side and face each other back to back.


    Duan Tianya''s face is full of tension, and the look on xueque''s face is despair. Xu Ziyan narrowed her eyes slightly, and the crescent moon also flashed a trace of coldness in her eyes.


    The air became heavy, and more than a thousand friars around approached Xu Ziyan slowly. The heavy sound of footsteps on the earth seems to strike on the hearts of Xu Ziyan. Today, there are still five monks at the peak of the later period of the immortals, not to mention more than 1000 monks. Even these five monks at the peak of the later period of the immortals have caused great pressure on Xu Ziyan. In the crowd, his three Highnesses and seven Highnesses looked ferocious.


    Xu Ziyan is worried about more than that. If time goes on like this, other friars of these families will come again, or other families will appear, his situation will only become more and more complicated. Eyes cold flicker, suddenly must, like a blade in general.


    At this time, the more than 1000 friars were less than five meters in front of Xu Ziyan''s three men. Xu Ziyan can feel that Duan Tianya and xueque''s back, which are close to his back, suddenly become stiff.Here we are. Here we are. Do you have any tickets?


    *£¡ ~£¡


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    Many thanks to Haopu Jianxiang (100000), nightjngal (10000), xingma''er (1888), baiyangmu''s tears (588), 1064556617 (588), linye71 (588), luoxinling (588), Ningyu (588), Shuyou 130131163837424 (400), Ranger GB (300), shunshun 666 Students (300), students who want to eat cats (100), students who want to eat cats (100), students who want to eat cats (100), students who want to eat cats (100), students who want to eat cats (100), students who want to eat cats (100), students who want to eat cats (100), students who want to eat cats (100), students who want to eat cats (100), students who want to eat cats (100), students who want to eat cats (100), students who want to eat cats (100), students who want to eat cats (100), students who want to eat cats (100), students who want to eat cats (100) , book friends 121125180033556 students (100), Hai ~ \ \ (¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü) / ~ Lala students (100), xiaogezi students (100)!


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes narrowed slightly suddenly, his two corners of his mouth tilted upward, and his face showed a smile like melting ice and snow.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    more than a thousand monks'' steps were a meal. They stopped neatly and looked at Xu Ziyan warily.


    I saw Xu Ziyan''s right foot slowly raised, suddenly toward the bottom of a stamp.


    "Lotus grows step by step!"


    This is not the original step-by-step lotus of Xu Ziyan, but the step-by-step lotus of the seven grade immortals with nine days of fire.


    No sound! No sound! The whole space seemed silent. Came to a silent world.


    In such a silent world, red lotus blossoms everywhere!


    This red lotus is completely generated by the fire of jiutianye. The endless sea of red lotus blooms quietly, as if there is a silent wind. The red lotus blossoms, leaves blurred eyes. It is clearly burning a monk, some of their hands have been burned to ashes. Some feet have been burned to ashes, some heads are burning, like an upright torch. However, there was no one wailing, but a happy smile on his face.


    Xu Ziyan''s face began to turn pale. Now she just released 30% of the power of the seven grade immortal utensils and Dilian, and the remaining half of xianyuanli in her body was completely wiped out. Xu Ziyan is helpless. We have to start to open the force of acupoints and orifices, one by one.


    The red lotus is all over the sky, which is intoxicating. The mind is completely intoxicated in the blurred world. However, the fire of jiutianye is burning their lives mercilessly. When Xu Ziyan''s power of acupoints and orifices consumed 72. There was only red lotus in the sky, and there was no one else. All the monks were reduced to ashes by the fire of the nine heavenly causes.


    Xu Ziyan took a long breath and looked a little upset. Put away the lotus step by step, looking back to the end of the world and snow lack of two people. Duan Tianya and xueque didn''t wake up from their shock. They opened their mouths and looked at the disappearing lotus sea


    "The end of the world! Brother snow Xu Ziyan called softly.


    Duan Tianya and Xue lack a cold war. When they wake up, they suddenly turn around. His eyes were burning at Xu Ziyan. Snow lack lips shiver, but because and Xu Ziyan''s relationship is not close, finally did not ask. Duan Tianya finally shivered and asked: "sister, what kind of cultivation are you? Are you hiding your accomplishments? "


    "Nonsense Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "let''s hurry into the valley. If we are surrounded again, my sister will have no choice!"


    Duan Tianya and xueque''s look changed. Xu Ziyan took out the jade bottle that xueque had given her, poured out two pills and gave them one each. Then he took out one and took back the ring. At this time, xueque has swallowed the red pill without hesitation. Duan Tianya looks at Xu Ziyan with some worry. Xu Ziyan nodded slightly towards him and said: "the end of the world, don''t worry. Don''t forget, I''m a elixir! "


    Duan Tianya''s eyes instantly revealed the color of reassurance. He opened his mouth and swallowed the red elixir. At this time, Xu Ziyan also swallowed the elixir. Then he whispered, "go!"


    The three men disappeared at the mouth of the valley.


    An hour later, a team appeared at the mouth of the valley. At this time, the mouth of the valley had become silent, as if no one had come. The friars of that team looked at each other and began to try to test the situation in the valley.


    This team is just a small family, and there are only twenty people left at this time. First, three people were sent out to form a team, carefully sneaking into the valley. After diving more than 200 meters, the team leader who stood at the mouth of the valley waved his hand, and the rest of the monks began to dive into the valley.


    Carefully and in front of the three people meet, looking around for a while, four quiet. Some twenty people''s faces were full of joy. Not far away, they saw a corner of the eaves among the leaves in the forest. More than twenty people looked at each other, their faces were extremely excited, and their pace quickened to the forest."Roar ~ ~"


    with a sudden roar, a sea of blood creature appeared in front of them, which looked like an ox, not an ox, not a horse, not a horse. It opened a big mouth. In a moment, the mouth became a few feet in size, and it swallowed more than 20 monks in one mouthful. Then the body gradually faded, until it disappeared, and the breath of Luo Tianxian left in the space gradually disappeared.


    This roar startled three people, but it was Xu Ziyan, Duan Tianya and xueque.


    After the three men swallowed the red elixir, even Xu Ziyan could not help admiring the elixirs of the snow family for being able to develop such elixir. The three men sneaked carefully for two hours, but there was no blood sea creature. Several times they found some treasures. Including immortal ware, elixir, immortal formula and so on. Not to mention the lack of snow, even duantianya is a little envious. I want to collect these treasures, but they are all rejected by Xu Ziyan without hesitation.


    After being blocked by Xu Ziyan, xueque also feels that the time to come in is short. It''s not clear what''s going on here. For fear of disturbing the blood sea creatures here, they gave up wisely. Duan Tianya realized that he entered here not for these treasures, but for the mirage world. As long as he got the mirage world, these are not his own?


    At this time, the three people think that the elixir refined by Xuejia Alchemist is effective for blood sea creatures. After a little relaxation. Fatigue also hit her heart. Turning to take a look at Duan Tianya and xueque, he said softly, "please protect the Dharma for me. I just spent too much outside the valley. I need to adjust my breath to recover."


    In fact, she said this sentence mainly to Duan Tianya, to let him be alert to the lack of snow when he recovers from breathing. Duan Tianya naturally understood. Wei unconsciously nodded to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan sat down on the spot, swallowed a second grade chaotic pill and began to adjust his breath.


    Duan Tianya and xueque stand on both sides of Xu Ziyan. Duan Tianya looks into the distance, but his mental power has been paying attention to xueque. The snow is slightly back to the end of the world, as if to alert the other side. However, his back to Duan Tianya''s eyes flickered from time to time.


    There was a sense of killing and fear in his heart.


    Xu Ziyan''s great display of power outside the valley made him fear, and it was fear to the bone.


    Who is Zhou Yu? More than a thousand monks. Including three families, including the friars at the peak of Tianxian''s later period, they were killed by her fairy formula!


    He didn''t dare to do it in the end. He didn''t know that Xu Ziyan had any cards in his heart, but he knew that Xu Ziyan still had a part of the late peak of the immortal. The other is that although he has his back to Duan Tianya, he can keenly feel that Duan Tianya is very alert to him. As long as you show a little bit to hurt Xu Ziyan. That part of the world will not hesitate to rush up, so it will wake up Xu Ziyan.


    Moreover, Xu Ziyan is just recovering his cultivation at this time, not going into deep cultivation. I''m afraid he is also paying attention to him. The reason why he didn''t dare to do it was that Xu Ziyan swallowed the pill very fast, and he swallowed a second grade chaotic pill in about a quarter of an hour. It''s the second grade chaotic pill. It''s the peak cultivation of his later days. It takes a day to swallow a second grade chaotic pill! And this week jade unexpectedly a quarter of an hour swallow a second grade chaos Dan, what is her body made of?


    At this time, he suddenly remembered the scene of Xu Ziyan falling to death in the sea of blood with his bare hands. He frowned slightly and said in his heart: "is this Zhou Yuzhen just the peak cultivation of the earth immortal in his later period, just because of his cultivation? If I can get her skill.... "


    His eyes flashed hot and greedy!


    Xu Ziyan keeps swallowing the second grade chaotic pill, and the Xianyuan power she needs to supplement is very huge. But, she must again this will immortal yuan strength insufficiency. Although has the snow family''s elixir, but also cannot point at it completely. After all, only when one''s self-cultivation is restored to the peak, can one feel at ease in this dangerous place.


    If it wasn''t for her strong body, she didn''t dare to swallow the elixir. If she had not cultivated the formula of heaven and earth, or swallowed so many pills, she would not have refined it in such a short time. With the combination of noumenon and the formula of heaven and earth, her speed of refining pills is very fast, and her recovery of cultivation is also rapidly improved. Even so, it took Xu Ziyan a full day and a night to completely recover his Xianyuan power, including the power of acupoints and orifices.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan took a long breath and opened his eyes. Duan Tianya and xueque turn around and look at Xu Ziyan.


    "Sister, are you fully recovered?" Duan Tianya asked happily.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded to Duan Tianya and Xue, and said, "thank you very much!"


    "No thanks!" Duan Tianya and xueque waved their hands in a hurry.


    "You two have a rest! I will protect the law for you Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground and said with a smile.


    Duan Tianya and Xue nod and do not speak. They sit on the ground and swallow the elixir. They immediately enter the breathing. They also know that it is very important to maintain their peak state in this fierce place.Xu Ziyan stood with a negative hand, looking at the depths of the sea of blood, thinking in her eyes. She was not interested in the dragon''s pearl. The mirage world is just a small world, far from the purple smoke space. On the contrary, I am very interested in another thing in the world of mirage dragon, which is the blood bead of mirage dragon.


    Comrades, do you dare to let me stay at the top of the pink ticket list for a while?


    *£¡ ~£¡


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    This is Xu Ziyan''s message from the inheritance of Danfu sect. The soul bead of mirage dragon is the source of controlling the mirage dragon world, while the blood bead is the blood essence of mirage dragon. The essence of life, which is full of mirage, is an excellent material for alchemy. Even if each stove uses only a drop of essence, it will greatly enhance the quality of the elixir.


    The soul bead and blood bead of the mirage dragon must be in the depth of the sea of blood. The blood bead is the origin of the land of the sea of blood, and it is it that makes this place like this. According to the inheritance records, the soul bead is accompanied by the blood bead.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan suddenly turned back and looked at the valley entrance. Although she didn''t find anything at this time, she felt an extreme crisis coming from her soul.


    In this extremely dangerous place in the depths of the sea of blood, Xu Ziyan did not dare to release his divine sense of exploration, only looked warily toward the mouth of the valley.


    At this time, outside the mouth of the valley, a row of figures appeared. In a blood red world, nine figures were approaching. But nine friars, five of them demons and four of them, were all the highest accomplishments in the later period of the immortals. But these nine people''s eyes were dull, as if they had lost their souls, as if they were walking dead, walking towards the mouth of the valley.


    One of the nine people holds a fox in his arms. He is covered with red fur, and his eyes are full of wisdom And cunning


    The most surprising thing is that its tail has four tails!


    At this time, the nine friars had come to the mouth of the valley with a red fox in their arms. The nine friars didn''t respond to the danger in the valley at all. They stepped into the valley and went to the inside of the valley.


    A group of nine monks walked for nearly an hour. A roar came from the nearby woods. A scarlet figure rushed out. It was a sea of blood creature that looked like an ox, not an ox, not a horse. He opened his mouth to the nine monks.


    The nine monks were still dull. Among them, the four foxes in the arms of the Terran suddenly release a strange light from their eyes, and a strange wave of space moves towards the blood sea creature.


    "Ga Bang ~ ~"


    the blood sea creature closed his mouth, and his eyes were blurred. Then he turned his head and wandered back to the woods. The eyes of the four Tailed Fox in the arms of the Terran reveal happiness and joy, and there is a kind of brilliance flickering. The nine monks were still like puppets walking towards the depths of the sea of blood, and their speed was much faster than that of Xu Ziyan.


    Just now, the roar of the creatures in the sea of blood, which looked like cattle but not cattle and horses but not horses, spread to the depths of the sea of blood from afar, making Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows locked and his eyes shining.


    "Someone''s coming in!"


    Xu Ziyan muttered to himself. Behind Duan Tianya and xueque opened their eyes, stood up from the ground, his face was tense, and said: "sister, what happened?"


    "Someone''s coming in!" Xu Ziyan said softly.


    "Well We... " Xueque looks at the mouth of the valley.


    "We need to speed up a little bit more!" Xu Ziyan said softly.


    "Good!" Duan Tianya and xueque quietly promise, three people under the leadership of xueque. Toward the depths of the sea of blood to speed up the line.


    Xu Ziyan looked back at the mouth of the valley and felt that the crisis was constantly approaching.


    "Brother Xue!" Xu Ziyan said to Xue Que in a soft voice, "are you familiar with this place?"


    Xueque shook her head slightly and said, "it''s not me who is familiar with you, but the ancestor of our Xuejia family, who once had a nine day Xuanxian. At the beginning, Jiutian Xuanxian of more than ten families joined hands to explore the depths of the sea of blood. After Laozu came back, he made a map and handed it down. Before I came to the sea of blood, the patriarch asked me to recite the map. "


    "Oh Xu Ziyan''s expression was shocked. The snow family had been brilliant! Jiutian Xuanxian! Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s heart was shocked, and more than a dozen nine day Xuanxian entered the sea of blood. But now still let snow lack to come, is that a dozen nine days Xuanxian in the original futile return? So, Xu Ziyan asked softly, "what did the ancestors of the snow family find?"


    As soon as he mentioned this, xueque''s face was full of pride and said, "of course, I found something. In the center of the valley, there is really a sea of blood. According to the records handed down by the ancestors, the sea of blood is as big as a lake, but it seems to be completely formed by blood. It''s full of blood, but it''s also releasing endless power of life. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, so it was. There must be the blood bead, and the blood bead and soul bead must be in the blood sea. And Duan Tianya looked at each other, two people''s eyes are excited.


    "Well Since more than a dozen ancestors have arrived at the real sea of blood, they should have got a huge treasure, right


    Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya are looking at the lack of snow, and there are worries hidden in the bottom of their eyes. They are really worried that the soul bead and blood bead were taken away by the original more than a dozen ancestors.


    Xue que shook his head again and said, "I have gained some treasures, but they are all obtained outside the real sea of blood. The ancestors didn''t enter the real sea of blood, and they didn''t even get close to it. They just saw it from a distance."


    "Why?" Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya were stunned and asked in unison.Xue que said with a bitter smile: "because in the place closest to the real sea of blood, there is a sea of blood creature that is too powerful. It is the peak of the later period of a nine day Xuanxian. It is only a little short of breaking through to the realm of Immortal King. At the beginning, the most powerful group of ancestors'' accomplishments were just the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian. In this way, more than a dozen ancestors joined hands and were killed four and seriously injured eight by the blood sea creature, so they had to return. I just want to explore the real sea of blood after I improve my cultivation. "


    At this point, Xue que sighed: "however, according to legend, in this mirage dragon realm, no matter the Terran, the demon or the demon, the highest level of cultivation is the mid-term of Jiutian Xuanxian, and no friar has ever reached the peak of the late period of Jiutian Xuanxian. Moreover, with the decline of the immortal yuan power in the mirage dragon realm, the ancestor of the highest cultivation is only in the early days of the nine heaven Xuanxian. Therefore, the exploration of the real sea of blood has been delayed.


    This time, the family refined pills that can sneak into the blood sea. The clan leader asked me to come in. On the one hand, he wanted me to go deep into the center of the blood sea as far as possible. In this way, I can get more harvest. On the other hand, let me explore whether the blood sea creature at the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later stage is still there? What is the realm of blood sea creatures in the depths of blood sea. It didn''t get me into a real sea of blood. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes twinkled. "What do you mean?" he said softly


    Xue que said with a bitter smile, "what can I think? Think at the beginning of the ancestors, they have no way, dead dead, injured. Let''s do what we can! "


    At this point, the lack of snow slightly lowered his eyes, eyes deep Li mang stroboscopic. He said in his heart: "if you have a chance, all the treasures are mine! As for you two Hum... "


    He took a breath gently, his tone returned to bitterness and said: "I don''t know if the blood sea creature at the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian is there or not!"


    Xu Ziyan thought a little and said, "it must be there!"


    "Why?" This time, it''s Snow''s face.


    "Because it''s a strange sea of blood creature, not a human race. Demons or demons. I think as long as the sea of blood does not die out, it will not die out. " Xu Ziyan micro lock brow said.


    "Well What shall we do then? " Xue que asked dejectedly.


    Xu Ziyan eyes flash, snow lack of this question, completely exposed his mind. He still wants to enter the real sea of blood.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly changed her look slightly. Although she has been talking with xueque, she has not forgotten to observe the situation around her. Now she found that the blood around her became more intense. Comparatively speaking, the blood of the three of them is weak. So he said softly, "wait a minute!"


    Duan Tianya and xueque both stopped and looked around warily. When they didn''t find any danger around them, they couldn''t help looking at Xu Ziyan in confusion. Duan Tianya asked softly, "sister, what did you find?"


    Xu Ziyan''s face became dignified and said in a low voice, "don''t you two find that the blood color here is becoming more and more intense?"


    Duan Tianya and xueque looked around, nodded and said, "yes! But what does that mean? "


    Xu Ziyan pointed out to both of them. Then he pointed to himself and said, "but the breath released from us is already weak here. I''m afraid that the more we go inside, the weaker the smell of blood on us. I think the elixir refined by your Xuejia family is just imitating the smell of blood sea creatures, and let them treat us as their kind. So you won''t deal with us, will you? "


    "Yes Snow''s head, eyes show startled.


    Xu Ziyan''s look became more and more dignified: "if so, all the way, it proves that those blood sea creatures have regarded us as the same kind. However, the more we move forward, the weaker our breath will be. Will those blood sea creatures think that the weak blood sea creatures broke into their territory and attacked us? "


    "This..." Snow is short of the facial expression one Zheng, then facial expression drastic change, become flustered way: "that what to do?"


    Xu Ziyan suddenly looked back again. She always had a premonition that there was a crisis behind her, and she was getting closer and closer to herself. He turned his head and looked back at the center of the sea of blood. His eyes twinkled. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "we must be ready for battle!"


    Three people look awe inspiring, Xu Ziyan looked at the snow, said: "what else do you snow home to deal with the sea of blood?"


    Snow head way: "have!"


    "What?"


    Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya are excited to look at the lack of snow, Xu Ziyan originally just asked, did not think that the snow really have a way.


    *£¡ ~£¡


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    Tomorrow is the New Year! I wish my comrades in arms happiness!


    Xueque looked at them and said cautiously: "I don''t know if this method is useful. It''s also a elixir developed by our family. After generations of research, we believe that these blood sea creatures are mainly formed by the souls of the Terrans who died here, the demons and the demons fused the power of blood here. Therefore, our snow family has developed a kind of elixir for the soul, which can theoretically paralyze the soul of blood sea creatures, so that we can escape while their soul is paralyzed. "


    "Great!" The spirits of Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya were inspired.


    "But..." Snow lack eyes note Xu Ziyan said: "this needs the cooperation of Zhou Xianzi!"


    Xu Ziyan look a Zheng way: "need me how to cooperate?"


    "This kind of elixir takes a certain time to paralyze the soul of the blood sea creature. Before it paralyzes, you need to trap the blood sea creature. Otherwise, it will go crazy before paralysis. We have no chance to survive. Only you can trap it. Outside the valley, I have seen your red lotus sea, and I know that the magic is a great loss of your Xianyuan power. If you face the sea of blood creatures here alone, I''m afraid only one will be destroyed, and your Xianyuan power will be exhausted. However, our cooperation will save you a lot of money.


    You don''t need to kill those blood sea creatures. As long as you trap them for a few breath, my pills will produce effects. I just don''t know if your red lotus sea can do it. It''s very important for us


    Xu Ziyan also cautiously said: "it''s so good!"


    The three men walked towards the center of the sea of blood again. This time, they were more careful. Because of the power of forbidden air, they could not fly, so they put their feet very lightly and moved quickly in the sea of blood.


    Sure enough, after another hour, the blood power in the space became more and more strong, which made the breath of the three of them more and more weak. The faces of the three were full of tension. Xu Ziyan is ready to release the lotus step by step. And snow lack has a Dan pill in hand, ready to pop up at any time. Duan Tianya tightly holds the three grade immortal utensils in his hand. He looks a little ashamed in tension. He finds himself in such a situation. He turned out to be the most useless person.


    Xu Ziyan three people began to feel the surrounding space generated fluctuations, smell the restlessness. Duan Tianya and Xue que both take a look at Xu Ziyan, which proves that Xu Ziyan''s expectation is quite correct. It seems that those blood sea creatures regard them as low-level blood sea creatures. This let their three hearts all hang in the throat, don''t know when those blood sea creature will jump out.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    finally came a roar, which was full of dignity and warning.


    Xu Ziyan exchanged their eyes and swept away in the direction away from the roar. The fluctuation over there gradually subsided, and three people made a big circle. Dodged there, continued to face the front quietly to dive.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    there was another roar, which made Xu Ziyan pause again and change his direction.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    just after changing the direction, another roar came from the front. Without saying a word, the three changed their direction again.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    three people change direction again.


    "Ho ~ ~"


    "ho The three stopped and looked at each other bitterly. At this time, the three people have understood. It''s impossible to completely avoid the blood sea creatures in front of you. It seems that this sea of blood creature has to be touched.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the end of the world. Duan Tianya''s eyes are full of firmness. He''s been hit so hard now that the most talented person in the lower metagalaxy has become the most useless here. He has never felt so subdued as he does now, and he has never wanted to be strong as he is now. Therefore, in his heart, the soul bead of the mirage dragon must be obtained.


    Xu Ziyan nodded toward him and looked at xueque. Whether to move forward or not, we must also get the consent of xueque. Because pointing to his bingdilian, Xu Ziyan is not sure at all. As Xue que said, I''m afraid I''ll only kill one blood sea creature here. Will exhaust their own Xianyuan power, so where will there be vitality? You know, the blood sea creatures here are not in the celestial period, and the worst will be Luo Tianxian.


    See Xu Ziyan looked over, the look of snow lack has a trace of struggle. But in the end, he nodded firmly. He thought that his elixir and Xu Ziyan''s red lotus sea should be able to fight and worth the risk.


    See two people firm attitude. Xu Ziyan took a deep breath, and after a long breath, he said softly:


    "let''s go!"


    The three men were highly concentrated and gently dived forward.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the blood sea creature opposite was angry, and the roar was full of warnings.


    In the rear of Xu Ziyan, the nine friars'' steps suddenly stopped, the four foxes in the human arms blinked, and then the nine friars sped up."Roar ~ ~"


    seeing Xu Ziyan, the three people are still moving forward. Although they are careful, they don''t mean to retreat. The hidden sea of blood is angry. There was no warning in this roar, but it was full of killing intention.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    a red shadow comes out from the front, but it looks like a human race. His whole body was full of blood, and his eyes were full of blood.


    Xu Ziyan three steps is a meal, nervous face are tense in an instant. Xu Ziyan immediately saw through Kunpeng''s eyes that the cultivation of this blood sea creature opposite him was the beginning of Luo Tianxian. Xu Ziyan can''t help but smile bitterly. Now he can only count on the elixir of snow, which has no effect on the blood sea creatures in this realm, that is, his own magic power to capture the soul.


    Xu Ziyan stepped forward with his right foot heavily.


    "Lotus grows step by step!"


    Xianyuanli in the body is absorbed by red bingdilian crazily. In front of three people, red lotus blossoms everywhere


    The red lotus sea immediately surrounded the sea of blood creatures in the early days of Luo Tianxian. The fire of jiutianye was the most fierce fire in the world. The sea of blood creatures in the early days of Luo Tianxian was also ignited by the fire of jiutianye. And lost its soul.


    However, Xu Ziyan knows that this is only temporary. As long as he takes back the lotus step by step, the blood sea creature will wake up from the confusion immediately. How to make it continue to be confused depends on the elixir of snow.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    the snow is short of a flick. The elixir in his hand pulled up a red shadow and hit under the nose of blood sea creatures. Suddenly burst open, snow lack hidden in the xianyuanli burst, the elixir burst into powder. Instantly, he was sucked into his nose by the sea of blood creature in the early days of Luo Tianxian.


    Three people are nervously watching that sea of blood creature, only three breath time, Xu Ziyan felt that sea of blood creature more blurred. Even his body began to shake.


    Xu Ziyan had already consumed one tenth of xianyuanli at this time, and immediately put away the lotus step by step. The bodies of the three quickly swept past the blood sea creature who was still shaking and completely confused there, and quickly swept towards the front. No one wants to take this opportunity to kill that sea of blood creature. A blood sea creature of Luo Tianxian, even if it is in a coma, it is not something they can kill. What''s more? Once you attack it, you will wake it up, which will be a complete tragedy!


    A quarter of an hour later, the three men had already run far away, and then from far behind them came the roar of the blood sea creature.


    Three people''s body shape a shake, can''t help but speed up a few steps. From behind came the roar of the sky and the sound of the blood sea creature attacking everywhere. Several people looked at each other, and their eyes were full of happiness, because they all recognized that the blood sea creature was not chasing them. It seems that they have not found their present place of existence.


    The three slowed down their pace, looking warily ahead and quietly moving forward. Xu Ziyan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, three people thought at the same time, before that snow family monk sneaked into the blood Valley, I''m afraid he''s dead, right? Xu Ziyan suddenly thought of something and asked xueque in a soft voice:


    "brother Xue, what else did your ancestors find in the blood sea center in addition to the blood sea creatures at the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later stage?"


    Xueque hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "according to the records handed down by our ancestors, there is a sword on the Bank of the real sea of blood. Lao Zu just looked at it from a distance. You can feel its unique power. Maybe that sword is a congenital treasure. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are bright. She likes the imperial envoy''s immortal sword, but she doesn''t have one in her hand. Originally, when the Yanshan spirit was on the vast continent, she promised to refine it, but the Yanshan spirit suddenly rose. Let Xu Ziyan lost this opportunity. Now hearing that there might be a Xianbao sword, Xu Ziyan immediately moved his heart.


    Turning over his hand, he took out a second-class chaotic Danton. In the entrance, the three continued to walk carefully. Walking not far away, the three met a sea of blood creature in the early days of Luo Tianxian. At this time, three people no longer escape, is still Xu Ziyan and snow lack of cooperation, the sea of blood creatures confused, then quickly toward the front.


    Xu Ziyan kept swallowing the second chaotic Pill on the way. But even so, the supplement is not as fast as the consumption. When Xu Ziyan three people began to meet Luo Tianxian middle, Xu Ziyan''s face has begun to gradually pale, the body of Xianyuan force has consumed half.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t forget to pay attention to the lack of snow when he walked or trapped the creatures in the sea of blood. However, along the way, the lack of snow and no change. This makes Xu Ziyan a little relieved.


    Thank you very much to 2341235, June box, Gu Lingfeng, Liu Wuchen, not angel Classmate, flying between fingers, fengmi pomelo, lingchu, Yayue spirit, Dongfang Yuying, sunset, book friend Classmate Classmate, Wan Lingqing, Zhang, Lian, Lan Yu, Da Huoluo Wan, Lian Qingfeng -- classmate, Xiao Fan, Jin Nalin Classmate, little singer classmate, kkecho classmate, Cui ~ ~ classmate, book friend Classmate, suisui] classmate, Ningyan 1208 classmate, daughter classmate of chasing the sun Classmate, Heshu group classmate, Ziyan Zhao Yilin classmate, Jianpi Anqi classmate, book friend Classmate Classmate, Zhang Muzhi Classmate, demon cat 1992 classmate, jueyu 645098 classmate, feel today''s classmate, huafeier classmate Classmate, a * e classmate, Jiulian Shengyao classmate, IMON classmate, tearful faint classmate, Shangyue classmate Classmate Classmate, cool snake classmate, Yu Xiaokai classmate''s Pink ticket!*


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    Thank you very much to Yue Lei, book friend 081213094018313, ~ ~ ~, jelly dolls, Linglong Chengying, dolls ^ - ^, Ningyu, ziluo Ying, Yusi feiwu, niuren, Yiqi, lida666, maryji, Luella, Wuyu Xiaoyao, Baihe Moli, Fengwu''s skirt , the pink ticket of parasite heaven and earth students!


    *


    but when they were dazed by the first Luo Jinxian, Xu Ziyan''s general bingdilian had already inspired 50% of his power. Xu Ziyan''s current cultivation can stimulate 50% of his power. Even if it only lasts a few breath, the consumption is extremely serious.


    Therefore, at this moment, Xu Ziyan ignored the attention to the lack of snow. What''s more, the daze of such a big Luo Jinxian also made Xu Ziyan''s Xianyuan power completely consumed. There was no blood on his face, as white as paper. A monk can see that she is on the verge of collapse.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan suddenly felt some changes in her body. As an alchemist, he has a keen sense of pills. She felt a trace of toxin into her body. After a little exploration, she knew that it was a kind of toxin that would paralyze and incapacitate people. This kind of toxin will disperse into the monk''s muscle and bone marrow when inhaled into the body, and make the muscle and bone marrow wither completely. Even if you still have xianyuanli in your meridians and Dantian, you will lose the ability to act.


    Xu Ziyan detected that his poisoning was not deep, just a trace. If you were not a alchemist, you would not feel it. She didn''t go to see snow short, in the heart already recognized is he release poison. It seems that the other party doesn''t want to lose the ability to act immediately, but also wants to use themselves to open the way for him.


    Turn a head to see a section of Tianya, also don''t know section Tianya have poisoning. However, Xu Ziyan knew that this poison was very difficult to be found, so its effect was only to make people lose the ability to act, and it did not threaten the life of monks. And how can this poison live in Xu Ziyan. So she naturally doesn''t worry about Duan Tianya.


    Turn over the hand to take out a second grade chaos Dan, but in the palm of the hand is hidden a detoxification Dan, swallow into the mouth together. The silk toxin will be dissolved in an instant. However, Xu Ziyan did not show the slightest difference. Snow needs her to work together against the blood sea creatures. She also needs snow to cooperate with her.


    Snow lack quietly looked at Xu Ziyan, see Xu Ziyan''s face a pale, almost no human color. At the same time, there was no change in Xu Ziyan''s face. Secretly relieved, know oneself by pop up that to deal with the sea of blood biological elixir, at the same time, the release of toxin was not found by Xu Ziyan, in the heart will be some proud.


    "No matter how powerful you are, you will fall under my calculation in the end!"


    But. She was worried again in an instant. Look at Xu Ziyan''s pale face, this is clearly the appearance of the consumption of Xianyuan power in the body. So, how to get to the real blood sea?


    "Zhou Xianzi, you Are you all right? "


    Xu Ziyan turned to look at xueque, and said with a bitter smile, "I''m going to lose my strength soon! I don''t know how far the real sea of blood is? "


    Xueque looked ahead and pondered: "according to the reasoning that the closer we are to the real blood sea, the higher the cultivation of blood sea creatures, we have rushed to the territory of Da Luo Jinxian, so we should not be far away from the real blood sea. Zhou Xianzi. Why don''t we have a rest! "


    Xu Ziyan just wanted to nod his head and agreed. Suddenly he thought of the sense of danger behind him and shook his head. Do gritting:


    "let''s go, I can still insist!"


    "Really?" Xue que asked with concern.


    Xu Ziyan swallowed a second grade chaotic pill again, and his face recovered a trace of blood color. Gently nodded his head and said:


    "I can still persist!"


    Xue que looks at Xu Ziyan in surprise, thinking in her heart, is she all like this? Is there xianyuanli in her body? Even if you keep taking elixir, you can''t recover so fast! Does she really have strength?


    However, he didn''t say anything more. Xu Ziyan took the lead and looked back. And then followed in the snow behind, Duan Tianya also followed.


    Xu Ziyan now has a clear understanding of bingdilian. As long as he has enough Xianyuan power, he can fight a big jump. At the same time, she also knew that if she did, it would be a fight for her life. She calculated. With his own Xianyuan power, he can only deal with a Luotian immortal. After he is killed, his Xianyuan power will be completely consumed.


    If you use the power of 365 acupoints and orifices in your body, I''m afraid you can only deal with one big Luo Jinxian. However, after that, he will not have the slightest power to fight again, and he will have to wait to die. Waiting for his cultivation to increase, he will give full play to bingdilian''s power.


    The speed of moving forward is reduced, because the accomplishments of the blood sea creatures they meet are getting higher and higher, but it also means that they are getting closer and closer to the real blood sea. Xu Ziyan''s power of acupoints and orifices has been used up 228, which is just a short time to trap the blood sea creatures. If it is to kill each other, Xu Ziyan would have been sucked dry by bingdilian.Anyway, snow is awesome. This makes Xu Ziyan curious about Xue''s Alchemy. At the same time, she also found that xueque was quietly releasing that toxin every time she fought against blood sea creatures. Xu Ziyan took the antidote while swallowing the second chaotic pill.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s heart is also a little strange, followed by worry. Because she found that Duan Tianya did not have the slightest reaction, no sign of poisoning. Is snow short just for their own release of toxins, and did not release toxins to Duan Tianya, then his ability to poison is too strong. In the aspect of releasing toxins, Xu Ziyan most admired the Yin snake family of the twelve guardians of the Xu family. In her heart, she thought that only the Xu Yin snake family had this ability.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan began to pay more attention to the lack of snow. The next time when Xu Ziyan is confronted with a blood sea creature in the later period of Da Luo Jinxian, he finds that Xue que is popping up the elixir which makes the blood sea creature coma. At the same time, he sprinkles a trace of colorless and tasteless toxin in his fingernails. If it wasn''t for Xu Ziyan''s Kunpeng eyes, he can''t see it at all.


    However, it also proves that the level of poisoning of xueque is not high and there is no pertinence. While Xu Ziyan was poisoned, Duan Tianya must also be poisoned. However, Duan Tianya is still alive without any signs of poisoning. This makes Xu Ziyan very strange. Don''t know this matter, let Xu Ziyan heart very uneasy.


    So this time, instead of swallowing the antidote pill, she carefully observed the silk toxin in her body. After entering Xu Ziyan''s body, the silk toxin began to infiltrate into the muscles and bone marrow, and then precipitated there, as if it had lost its function. Xu Ziyan thought while walking, but he didn''t find the slightest clue.


    So, she did not dare to put the silk toxin in her body. When she swallowed the second chaotic pill, she took the antidote pill. Thinking in my heart, no matter what kind of attempt snow lacks, as long as there is no toxin in my body, there will be no problem.


    Xu Ziyan now looks very uneasy, because she found that her power of acupoints and orifices is not much left, only the power of 32 acupoints and orifices. He hesitated for a moment, finally stopped and said in a soft voice:


    "brother Xue, Tianya, let''s have a rest. Tianya protects the Dharma for both of us. I need to adjust my breath! "


    "Hu ~ ~"


    as soon as Xu Ziyan''s words fell, he heard two relieved "Hu". Xu Ziyan looked up at Xue Que and Duan Tianya in surprise, but saw two strange faces looking at her. Xu Ziyan looked down at his clothes, but they were not broken! Then he asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Snow short look is still strange, but because of the relationship with Xu Ziyan is still unfamiliar, did not say anything. At that time, Tianya raised her arm to wipe sweat, and said in fright:


    "sister, you are so scary! You How can you be so powerful? If I don''t know your details, I really doubt that you are not a monk of the earth immortal period, but a great Luo Jinxian. "


    Xu Ziyan looked at Duan Tianya, then looked at xueque, and said faintly: "I''m not taking pills all the way?"


    Duan Tianya and Xue qiaowang look at Xu Ziyan with disdain, but they also know that this is Xu Ziyan''s secret, and they have no right to ask each other. Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to talk about it any more. He sits on the ground and thinks whether he is taking the third or fourth grade chaos pill or still taking the second grade chaos pill?


    For Xu Ziyan''s current state, the three or four grades of chaos pills really surpass his constitution. Finally, she decided to take the two grades of chaos pills. But not one, but one.


    In Duan Tianya and xueque''s shocked eyes, Xu Ziyan poured out a second grade chaotic pill from the jade bottle and swallowed it with a big mouth. Immediately run the Qian Kun Jue and run it at a high speed.


    Although the quality of the second grade chaos pill and the purity of xianyuanli are much worse than the third grade chaos pill, Xu Ziyan swallowed a lot of them! That''s absolute terror in terms of quantity. Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly bulged out, which scared xueque and duantianya. Snow lack even dare not adjust interest, for fear of Xu Ziyan because of swallowing pills self explosion, will he also give blow to death. Duan Tianya and xueque have four eyes and are watching Xu Ziyan nervously.


    Xu Ziyan''s body gradually expanded, the whole body slowly like a ball. Seven orifices began to ooze blood slowly. The end of the world anxious back and forth around Xu Ziyan circle.


    Xu Ziyan is very painful, from * * to the pain of the soul. The xianyuanli produced by the second chaotic pill is running in the meridians crazily, almost out of control. Xu Ziyan concentrated all his mental power and ran the formula of heaven and earth crazily to guide the Xianyuan power rushing around in his body.


    However, the chaotic xianyuanli was so violent that he ran around in Xu Ziyan''s body like a riot


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    Congratulations on Ziyan Zhao Yilin becoming the best leader!


    *


    this is why Xu Ziyan''s spiritual power is very strong! This is Xu Ziyan''s noumenon, very strong!


    The strength of the noumenon makes Xu Ziyan''s body free from self violence, and the strength of his spiritual power makes Xu Ziyan finally control the immortal forces in his body, and force them into the operation of the formula of heaven and earth. However, it is also because Xu Ziyan''s mental strength is very strong, which makes her very sober, and the result is that she feels very painful.


    The rich Xianyuan force rumbled along the meridians and flowed into the Dantian. Make her Dantian inside fairy yuan force gradually full up.


    In Duan Tianya and xueque''s field of vision, Xu Ziyan''s body had already expanded to the extreme, and he was about to explode. However, it seems that there is always a gap, and then gradually recovered, half an hour later, Xu Ziyan''s body returned to normal.


    Just when they two breathed a sigh of relief, they saw Xu Ziyan pouring out a large number of second grade chaotic Dan and swallowing it. Two people''s eyes almost fell to the ground. Duan Tianya is just worried about whether Xu Ziyan can take pills like this. While xueque was worried, she was also shocked by Xu Ziyan''s wealth, and a trace of greed flashed through her eyes.


    Xu Ziyan is swallowing the pill in large quantities, and after the first expansion, Xu Ziyan seems to be used to this situation, as if it is not as painful as the first time. Her cultivation is rapidly recovering. Three hours later, the Xianyuan power in Xu Ziyan''s Dantian is full, and she begins to deliver Xianyuan power to her acupoints. After another seven hours, Xu Ziyan finally recovered the power of his acupoints. Even more than a pill to take a pill. The speed of cultivation recovery is more than doubled. However, this way of recovery is too painful, Xu Ziyan decided that it was not a last resort. Never use this way.


    He opened his eyes and stood up from the ground. Looking at Duan Tianya and xueque, who were shocked and numb, he said softly:


    "let''s go!"


    Three people set out again. Go ahead. The vision gradually widened, and there was a strong blood gas between the heart and lung, which made Xu Ziyan three people more alert. They had already fought the blood sea creatures in the later period of Da Luo Jinxian. It is likely that the blood sea creatures in the later period of Da Luo Jinxian''s peak cultivation are in front of them. If they are not lucky, they may encounter the blood sea creatures of Jiu Tian Xuanxian.


    They are very lucky. I didn''t meet any more blood sea creatures. When they climbed up a high ground, in their field of vision, a bloody Lake appeared in front of them, which was not very clear. However, this is enough to make Xu Ziyan three people jump. The destination is in sight, as if within reach.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xueque jumps excitedly toward the highland, but is caught by Xu Ziyan. Ning Sheng said:


    "brother Xue, be careful. Don''t forget your ancestors said that there is a blood sea creature at the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian! "


    Snow is a lack of shivering, excited mood as if from head to foot poured a bucket of ice water, completely calm down. He looked around with his head stretched out. Xu Ziyan jokingly said:


    "go, what should come will come back! Just be more careful! "


    Xueque nodded heavily, and walked shoulder to shoulder with Xu Ziyan toward the highland. Duan Tianya followed.


    Down on the high ground, the bloody lake disappeared from view. The three men walked cautiously towards the front. Suddenly, Xu Ziyan and xueque stop. Along the way, they have a very keen sense of smell for blood sea creatures. Both of them felt that there was a sea of blood creature in front of them, which they had never met. Extremely powerful blood sea creature. Sure enough, just as they stopped, there was a roar in front of them:


    "roar ~ ~"


    then a figure appeared in front of the three of them, and an extremely powerful power came over them, which made their bodies stoop, their knees tremble, and they were about to kneel on the ground. Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed blue, and Kunpeng''s eyes opened. He took a breath of cold air in his heart. The creature in the blood sea opposite him turned out to be a nine day Xuanxian.


    This How long can her red tillian hold it? I''m afraid that using 50% of the power of red tie lotus will not be able to trap the present Jiutian Xuanxian.


    Fight!


    Xu Ziyan raised his right foot and stepped heavily on the ground.


    "Lotus grows step by step!"


    The silent red lotus sea and the silent jiutianye fire surround the blood sea creatures in the early days of jiutianxuan immortal. The red bingdilian madly absorbs the Xianyuan power in Xu Ziyan''s body. Just in an instant, the xianyuanli in Xu Ziyan''s body was emptied.


    "Bang ~ ~ Bang ~ ~ Bang ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan continuously opened the orifices in his body, and the force of the orifices poured into the red bingdilian crazily. The sea of blood creature in the early days of Jiutian Xuanxian struggled to rush towards Xu Ziyan, and it was clear that there was still a continuous Qingming in his eyes. At this time, xueque didn''t dare to pop up the elixir to the blood sea creature. If he dares to pop up, he will be shot by the blood sea creature.Xu Ziyan''s orifices opened rapidly.


    Ten Twenty Fifty A hundred Two hundred 256!


    The blood sea creature''s eyes finally blurred. At this moment, a elixir bounced out of xueque''s hand, pulled out a red shadow, and burst into powder under the blood sea creature''s nose.


    Xu Ziyan still continues to open the orifices, because she still has to hold on for a few breath. Xu Ziyan''s face turned pale in an instant. His forehead, which had not been sweating for a long time, was sweating like rain.


    When the orifices were opened to 285, the blood sea creature finally shook and fell to the ground.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan drank lightly, put away the lotus step by step, and quickly swept away, followed by Duan Tianya and xueque. In an instant, it passed by the sea of blood creatures in the early days of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    As they ran, the scenery on both sides rapidly regressed. In their field of vision, a bloody lake was gradually approaching.


    Suddenly, three people stopped, their faces never had the dignified.


    "Da ~ ~"


    from the corner of Xu Ziyan''s forehead, a cold sweat refracted a bloody light, fell to the ground and splashed around.


    At this time, the three of them were standing on the edge of a forest. Looking up, there was a bloody Lake outside the forest. The bloody lake is calm and rippling occasionally, which can let people see the thick of the bloody lake water, emitting a very strong bloody gas.


    The edge of the blood lake is a light red beach, extending towards the woods, which is full of crystal light. But on the beach between the woods and the blood lake, there is a sword between the woods and the blood lake!


    A huge sword!


    There is a huge sword as high as one person!


    The whole sword is white, dazzling white!


    It''s just a sword, but it gives people a kind of lingjue power, which is more powerful than the blood sea creature Xu Ziyan met in the early days of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were instantly attracted by the huge sword, but just looking at it, their souls seemed to be hit hard, and they could not help but stagger back three steps, sweating like a slurry.


    When I look at the huge sword again, it seems to give people a living feeling!


    Full of pride!


    King in the world!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    All of a sudden, Xue que Yang gave a joyful laugh, which was very strange and had a strange rhythm.


    "Putong" sound, Xu Ziyan suddenly turned his head. He saw Duan Tianya clenching his teeth, falling to the ground, fighting for his eyes, trying to struggle to stand up, but he couldn''t move.


    Xu Ziyan was surprised and looked back at the opposite xueque. He saw that xueque''s eyes were full of pride and irony. Xu Ziyan immediately reacted to come over, this is the toxin attack in the body of duantianya. If he didn''t think about it, Xu Ziyan was in a flash and fell to the ground with a "puff" sound. He looked at xueque with weak eyes and asked in confusion:


    "brother Xue, what''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Xue que slowly stopped laughing and looked sarcastically at Xu Zi''s flue: "Zhou Daoyou, don''t you know? Along the way, I have poisoned you two quietly. Ha ha ha... "


    "Poisoning? How could it be? " Xu Ziyan pretended to be at a loss: "I don''t feel it? What''s more, if you''re poisoned, how can it happen at this time? "


    Xue que said haughtily, "can you understand the alchemy of our Xue family? The poison I give you can lurk in your body. As long as I give out a special rhythm of laughter, I can instantly activate the toxin in your body. What about? Countryman, have you grown up? "


    At this point, xueque''s face became ferocious: "bumpkin, all the treasures in the sea of blood are mine, you are just my tools, ha ha ha..."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrow suddenly glows, and a tattoo in the shape of a jade bottle turns upside down, turning the mouth of the bottle towards xueque.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    before xueque''s ferocious expression had changed, she was taken in by Ruyi vase. Then he was spit out again. When you go in, it''s a living lack of snow. When you spit it out, it''s already frozen to pieces. Yuanshen''s whole body is wrapped in a big ice lump.


    Xu Ziyan turned over and stood up from the ground, ignoring the big ice lump. But in Duan Tianya''s surprised eyes, he took out a pill from the storage ring and put it in his mouth.


    A quarter of an hour later, Duan Tianya got up from the ground, breathed out a breath in horror, looked at Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Why are you ok?"


    "I found out the first time he released the toxin, so I took the poison pill at that time."


    "Then why don''t you give me the antidote pill?" Duan Tianya asked angrily.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Fuyun, Yufeng, Haila, Qingyin, yanz0530, Susan sh0905 and wqiy2003!


    "Then why don''t you give me the antidote pill?" Duan Tianya asked angrily.


    "This poison is not fatal. I can get rid of it at any time. In order not to expose, I didn''t detoxify you. Hehe... "


    Duan Tianya is very depressed, but Xu Ziyan has turned to the big ice lump. The Ruyi bottle in the middle of the eyebrow turns upside down again, and the mouth of the bottle faces the big ice lump. The big ice lump melts instantly, and the ice gas is absorbed into the Ruyi vase. Only frozen snow is left. Xu Ziyan flicked a wisp of finger wind, and the snow broke suddenly. She came near and put away the storage ring that had fallen from the ground.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    just as Xu Ziyan straightened up, there was a sudden explosion. In her and Duan Tianya''s field of vision, she saw a blood red shadow rushing from the air to the blood lake.


    It can fly here, and look at its appearance, it is clear that it wants to cross the giant sword of the king and fall directly into the bloody lake.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    in the field of vision, I saw the huge sword, which was king in the world, humming. With the sound of "Cang", it sprang up and magnified in the air. A huge sword of tens of feet crossed the sky to stop the bloody figure.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the bloody figure suddenly blew out a punch, which was beyond the imagination of Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya, as if to blow out this space.


    "Click ~ ~"


    the huge white sword suddenly shines with the power of thick, winding and dense lightning. Bombard the other side.


    Suddenly, the whole space flashed dazzling white, making people blind in a short time, only hearing the infinite roar of the sky. Duan Tianya was forced to close his eyes. Xu Ziyan narrowed his eyes. There was a blue flicker in his eyes. Kunpeng''s eyes clearly saw that the red shadow was a sea of blood creature, and it was the peak of a nine day Xuanxian.


    Xu Ziyan was shocked. This is the blood sea creature in the snow gap that beat their ancestors back!


    Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya stand side by side in the woods, looking through the mottled leaves at the fight between the blood sea creatures and the giant sword in the air. Whenever the two bombarded each other, Duan Tianya was forced to close his eyes.


    In the air.


    The blood sea creatures at the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later period are surrounded by a blood cloud. Each attack has the potential of breaking the void, holding a huge stick in both hands, dancing one after another, and hitting the huge sword.


    Ten thousand thunder and lightning burst from the huge sword, which was as thick as a bucket. Shining white all over the sky, fighting with the sea of blood creatures.


    A blood sea creature, an ancient sword of ten thousand years.


    One red, one white.


    Entangle in space, stir up the clouds in the air. Shake up the red sand on the ground.


    After watching for a while, Xu Ziyan found that the creature in the blood sea obviously wanted to break into the blood lake, but the ancient sword just stopped it from entering.


    The blood sea creature roared with anger, but the ancient sword did not give up.


    Xu Ziyan breathed a sigh of relief. She could see that the blood sea creature was not the opponent of the ancient sword. Although the power of the ancient sword was only a little higher than that of the blood sea creatures, it was just a little bit, which tightly suppressed the blood sea creatures.


    This creature has been fighting for an hour with an ancient sword. The momentum is getting stronger and stronger, twisting out black holes in the air.


    Xu Ziyan is infatuated with it, and his whole soul has a tendency to improve. Suddenly, there was a warning sign in the soul. Suddenly, I turned back and saw it behind them. There are nine figures in the long grass. There are five demons and four people. All nine people are the peak of the later period of the celestial being. In the arms of one people, there is a four Tailed Fox.


    Xu Ziyan''s nerves immediately tense, she felt the extreme crisis. His eyes quickly swept towards the nine monks, and his heart was even more shocked. The nine friars looked like puppets, and their eyes were dull. Only the eyes of the four Tailed Fox in the arms of the Terran were full of dexterity.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s spirit was in a trance. In the heart of a police, mouth Yin out a sound wave, but it is the sound of Fengming. Make your mind clear in an instant.


    In her field of vision, she saw Duan Tianya walking towards the opposite side in confusion. Xu Ziyan took a look at the four Tailed Fox with fear, and he thought it was all caused by it. Step forward, reach out and grab Duan Tianya''s arm, open your mouth and pour the sound of Fengming into his ears. Duan Tianya wakes up instantly.


    The eyes of the four foxes in the Terran''s arms were sharp. Five demons and three people rushed at Xu Ziyan, and only one of them held him in his arms.


    Xu Ziyan drags duantianya with one hand and his eyes are full of anxiety. The friars at the peak of the Eight Immortals'' later stage attack themselves, which is definitely not what they can deal with with with ordinary cards. Only bingdilian and Ruyi Aquarius can cope. However, both bingdilian and Ruyi vase are too expensive. Now there are only 85 acupoints left.The mind electricity turns, eight friars have already rushed to hit her body. Xu Ziyan had no choice but to open the power of the acupoint orifice. She stepped heavily on her right foot forward and spread a sea of red lotus around her. Xianyuanli in the acupoint orifice was absorbed by the red lotus crazily.


    "Bang ~ ~ Bang ~ ~ Bang ~ ~"


    this time, what Xu Ziyan needs is to kill the eight peak monks in the later period of the heavenly immortals, instead of just being dazed. Only by constantly opening the acupoints and orifices, can he meet the absorption of red bingdilian. Just in an instant, the power of the 48 orifices was absorbed by the red lotus.


    However, the fire of jiutianye, which is rippling from the red bingdilian, is really amazing. It turns the friars at the peak of the later period of the eight immortals into ashes.


    Xu Ziyan eyes a Li, looked at a person opposite a fox.


    "Bang ~ ~ Bang ~ ~ Bang ~ ~"


    the orifices of the acupoints were opened again, and the red lotus sea in the sky quickly spread to the opposite people and foxes.


    The four foxes were shocked at last. Looking at the red lotus sea, the shock in their eyes turned into fear. Four foxtail a jilt, unexpectedly flew into the air from the arms of that Terran friar, quickly fled toward the outside. Although it was affected by the forbidden air here, it didn''t fly high, but its speed was extremely fast.


    The red lotus sea drowned the last friar in an instant, and spread to the air, chasing after the four foxes. The speed of four foxes is so fast that Xu Ziyan can''t catch up with them. At this time, Xu Ziyan had only 36 orifices.


    In desperation, Xu Ziyan began to put away the red lotus sea. However, at the moment when Xu Ziyan put away the red lotus sea, the four Tailed Fox turned over and flew towards Xu Ziyan. And opened his mouth, issued a very decadent rhythm, even the red lotus sea shock some fluctuations.


    Seeing four foxes approaching, Xu Ziyan felt powerless. With a flash of blue in his eyes, he found that the four Tailed Fox was actually a late cultivation of Luo Tianxian. No wonder we can barely fly here.


    Xu Ziyan had to spread the red lotus sea again. The four foxes saw that the red lotus sea had spread, turned around and ran. When Xu Ziyan wanted to take back the red lotus sea, it approached again. Let the power of Xu Ziyan''s acupoints and orifices quickly consume.


    Whenever Xu Ziyan wanted to put away the lotus step by step, the four Tailed Fox flew back. However, when Xu Ziyan extended the red lotus sea, it ran away very quickly, which made Xu Ziyan see its extremely cunning.


    For the first time, Xu Ziyan had such a headache against the enemy. The other side is the cultivation of Luo Tianxian. They can''t deal with the four tailed foxes without combining Dilian and Ruyi vase. However, the four Tailed Fox was not close to Xu Ziyan at all, so that he could not catch the four Tailed Fox even step by step, let alone the Ruyi vase.


    Xu Ziyan really had a headache. If he went on like this, he had to be dragged to death by the four Tailed Fox. In the air, the huge sword was still fighting with the blood sea creature. Xu Ziyan''s power of acupoints and orifices is only 19.


    Xu Ziyan decided to take risks. She couldn''t drag on like this any longer. If we drag on, we will die.


    Immediately put away the step-by-step lotus and stare at the four Tailed Fox. She was ready to take the risk of waiting for four foxes to come to her and take them in with the bottle of wishful thinking.


    The four foxes approached Xu Ziyan quickly. Xu Ziyan''s eyes tightly locked it, see it straight to their own, a glimmer of joy flashed in the depths of the eyes.


    All of a sudden, the four Tailed Fox stopped 100 meters away from Xu Ziyan, with a pair of gem like eyes staring at Xu Ziyan tightly. A mouth suddenly closed and closed, and a very popular rhythm attacked Xu Ziyan.


    In Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, Xu Ziyan immediately condenses a Guqin with his mental strength, which plays the sound of Fengming, keeping Xu Ziyan awake.


    In the heart of the four fox vigilance heart awe inspiring. The four Tailed Fox was so cunning that he couldn''t be fooled by himself and made a sound to himself from a distance.


    Xu Ziyan moved in her heart, her eyes became blurred, pretending to be in a coma and tottering. He hobbled to four foxes.


    Four fox eyes a joy, continue to open and close the mouth, issued a road of music. The distance between Xu Ziyan and it is getting closer. When the distance between the two sides is less than 10 meters, all the 19 mysterious orifices in Xu Ziyan''s body are opened. Xianyuanli is frantically transported to Ruyi vase. At the moment of shining in the middle of the eyebrow, the tattoo of the vase turns upside down and faces four foxes.


    Four Fox''s heart suddenly alert, "bang", a four fox was Xu Ziyan sucked into the bottle.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan took a long breath and sat down on the ground.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    when Xu Ziyan sat on the ground, he suddenly jumped up from the ground. She opened her eyes wide in shock, looking at a hundred meters away, where the red fox floated in the air, full of fear.


    It''s spring! Let''s all wave our hearts!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    Thanks to LV fanlei (999), Bai Yangmu''s tears (588), Hai Lala (300), Fanyu 645098 (200), yuluo Yusheng (2) There are 2 students (99), 2 students (99) from shunshun 666, 1225 students (100) from Xuechen, 1225 students (100) from Xuechen, 100 students from Rangers, 100 students from Sima Classmate (99), Tang Tang 8719 classmate (99), soul beginning classmate (99), crying fish classmate who wants to fly Classmate (99), Yu Yu 645098 (99), Yu Xiaokai Students (99) reward!


    Xu Ziyan and the four Tailed Fox looked at each other, and both sides found each other''s fear. Xu Ziyan settled down, and found that the other party had lost one tail and became three foxes. Shenzhi sweeps in Ruyi''s treasure bottle. Sure enough, it''s a fox tail frozen in the bottle.


    No wonder the fox has as many lives as it has tails. It abandoned a fox tail instead of itself. And because she had to abandon this fox tail, when it broke its tail, it also made its cultivation fall from Luo Tianxian to Tianxian''s later peak.


    However, even at the peak of the later period of the celestial being, Xu Ziyan''s heart was also uneasy enough, even frightened! Because there is no more Xianyuan power in her body at this time. Like a mortal. Not to mention the peak in the later period of the celestial being, even in the early period of the human being, she is not an opponent!


    But the fox opposite her didn''t think so. It was deeply frightened by Xu Ziyan''s means. So, it floats in the air and makes a move to escape at any time. His eyes were fixed on Xu Ziyan.


    When Xu Ziyan saw the appearance of the red fox, he immediately understood his mind. Then he made a fierce appearance, straightened up and glared at the red fox.


    This is a situation of fear at both ends. Xu Ziyan is afraid of the red fox coming, and the red fox is afraid of Xu Ziyan approaching. Both sides stare at each other, frozen there.


    In the air, the sea of blood creatures and the huge sword roared against each other


    Xu Ziyan bit his silver teeth. He pushed forward to the red fox. That''s why she''s so stiff. That''s how she yells. Let''s see if she can scare the red fox away.


    Sure enough, the red fox saw Xu Ziyan start to move towards it, the body is a shake. Now its cultivation is no longer Luo Tianxian. It''s the peak of the late immortals. Luo Tianxian couldn''t beat Xu Ziyan, not to mention the peak of Tianxian in the later period.


    However, its eyes and obviously with unwilling. Xu Ziyan''s hurt to his bones made his cultivation of Luo Tianxian fall to the peak of Tianxian''s later period. How long does it take to cultivate another tail?


    Therefore, it is not reconciled. With the sky of hate, glared at Xu Ziyan. However, with fear in his heart, he retreated with Xu Ziyan''s steps. Xu Ziyan goes further, it takes a step back.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is very anxious, but also in the heart of fear. She felt like she was on her way to fairyland. Or some too Shun, feel that they have a tie lotus and Ruyi Aquarius can ignore the level, vertical and horizontal fairyland. I didn''t expect that a fox of Luo Tianxian could control himself so much. I really underestimated fairyland. She secretly made up her mind that she should use the bindilian and Ruyi Aquarius as little as possible in the future. These two treasures consume too much Xianyuan power, and they are not what she can bear now! Give it your best. It''s like waiting to die.


    But at this time, Xu Ziyan can''t stop. At this time of sexual intercourse, we must not show any flaws. Clenching, struggling to raise their feet, step by step toward the red fox approach. Step by step, the red fox stepped back.


    Xu Ziyan still refused to give up when he saw the red fox, and his cunning eyes showed the color of doubt. Xu Ziyan knew that he began to doubt himself. If he approached step by step, it might be his turn to test himself.


    Xu Ziyan with his willpower, clenching teeth, suddenly swept up, toward the red fox rushed past. As soon as the fox shivered, he immediately turned his head and fled to the deep forest.


    Looking at the red fox disappeared figure, Xu Ziyan dare not have a little lax, for fear that she has the slightest lax, and the red fox did not go far, peeping at himself secretly. Clenching his teeth, he stood there, holding the arm of Duan Tianya with his left hand.


    Duan Tianya already knows her current situation from the strength of Xu Ziyan''s hand. I''m afraid she is standing there with willpower at this time. From this moment, Duan Tianya really admired Xu Ziyan. He has always been the most talented and powerful in the following meta galaxy. At the moment, he has the feeling of being cared by his sister, which makes his eyes moist. At this time, he swore in his heart:


    "sister, you are my own sister! When I get on the Jade Emperor''s seat, mine is yours


    "Hu ~ ~"


    a quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya exhaled at the same time and relaxed."Cang ~ ~"


    with a sound, Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya look back at the bloody lake. On the beach of the bloody lake, the huge sword was restored to the height of a man and inserted upside down on the ground. The whole space recovered calm, and the blood sea creature at the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian disappeared.


    Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya look at each other. Duan Tianya helps Xu Ziyan walk slowly towards the beach. Walking out of the woods and stepping on the beach, they stopped and looked around carefully. Did not see the sea of blood creatures, the two men just breathed a long breath, and then looked at the huge sword in the middle of the beach.


    At this time, the huge sword had returned to white, and lightning disappeared from the sword. Standing there quietly. Proud and lonely! However, Xu Ziyan felt weak from the giant sword!


    Yes!


    It''s weakness!


    Xu Ziyan sighed, knowing that the fierce fight between this huge sword and that blood sea creature just now. It should also, like itself, exhaust its power. Even this huge sword has exhausted its power, and the result of that blood sea creature can be imagined. I''m afraid that at this time, I''ve exhausted my cultivation and gone to recover.


    Such a thought, Xu Ziyan''s heart relaxed. As soon as the nerves relaxed, their thinking became active. There was a surge of joy in my heart.


    Now, the blood sea creature at the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later stage has been solved by the giant sword, and it should not come back in a short time. The red fox was scared away by himself, and xueque was killed by himself. The rest of the monks did not come in. What a great opportunity! Isn''t the soul bead and the blood bead his own and Duan Tianya''s?


    Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya look at each other, and their eyes are full of joy and excitement. Duan Tianya holds Xu Ziyan to the opposite bloody lake. Xu Ziyan quickly took out a large number of second grade chaotic pills and swallowed them in his mouth. He turned the formula of heaven and earth to restore his cultivation.


    After a few steps, Xu Ziyan stopped and said to Duan Tianya in a soft voice:


    "stay away from the huge sword. Don''t let it kill us with one sword! "


    Duan Tianya''s body is shaking, but he has seen the fierce power of the huge sword, where dare to approach the huge sword. He helped Xu Ziyan to bypass the huge sword and walk towards the bloody lake.


    Seeing that they are about to cross the half of the beach, they suddenly see a flower in front of their eyes and hear the sound of "Cang". Duan Tianya and Xu Ziyan are scared to step back. If they are not supported by Duan Tianya, they will be in the current state of Xu Ziyan. You have to fall on the beach.


    The huge sword was inserted in front of them at this time. There was a faint lightning flow, which seemed to warn Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya.


    Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya looked at the huge sword, and their faces were afraid. The two stepped back quietly, their eyes fixed on the huge sword, not knowing that it was behind them. In the woods, the fox with only three tails was peeping out his head at the two of them and the huge sword.


    Duan Tianya held Xu Ziyan back more than ten steps. Seeing that there was no lightning on the huge sword, he was relieved. Duan Tianya looks at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan reaches out a finger and quietly points to the left, which means to go around and have a look there.


    Duan Tianya also quietly nodded, indicating that he had understood, holding Xu Ziyan to the left. When they walked out of the hundred meters away, they quietly turned their heads and looked at the huge sword. They saw that the huge sword was still stuck there arrogantly and lonely. Two people make a look at each other, again toward the bloody lake.


    "Cang ~ ~"


    the light and shadow flow, and the huge sword is immediately inserted in front of Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya, and lightning flows on the sword. And this time it''s better than last time. The whole body of the sword has been shot inch Xu electric awn, winding entanglement, seemingly warning Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya. As long as the two of them dare to play tricks again, they will be killed.


    In the woods behind them, the three foxes pulled their heads back with a whoosh. After a while, hearing that there was no sound, he put out his head carefully again and looked at the huge sword.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya stand in front of the huge sword in horror. The two of them could feel the anger of the huge sword. Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya stepped back two steps. When Duan Tianya helped Xu Ziyan to continue to retreat, Xu Ziyan struggled for a moment and refused to retreat. Duan Tianya also stopped and looked at Xu Ziyan confusedly.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also raised an anger in her heart. She was angry with herself.


    In front of a huge sword, I was scared!


    Xu Ziyan is not not not allowed to escape, in the absolute strength of the case, if you still fight hard, it is not a strong will, but a fool! When it''s time to run, it''s time to run. However, escape is only a means of survival, but not fear. Once the heart is afraid, how strong is the heart?


    He grasped Duan Tianya''s arm and stood steadily opposite the giant sword. Looking at the flashing sword, my heart turns.


    Why did that sea of blood creature rush into the sea of blood? Why does this huge sword stop the blood sea creatures?Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    Thank you very much to 100120210846645, who want to fly and cry for fish_ 007, Duoduo, 1115, Feiniu, wqiy2003!


    *


    it''s probably instinctive for blood sea creatures to enter the blood sea. These blood sea creatures all need the power of blood to cultivate, and in this sea of blood, there is no doubt that the power of blood is the strongest in the blood lake. But why did the sword stop these blood sea creatures from entering the blood lake?


    This is a mirage dragon. This sword is not mirage dragon''s, is it? It doesn''t feel like that. If it''s not a mirage dragon, it must have been left by the friars who had been swallowed up. Look at this huge sword. It can intercept the blood sea creatures and itself. In this way, this huge sword has a sword spirit.


    Xu Ziyan was shocked. Is this Is that what Shanhun said?


    Xu Ziyan''s mind revolved rapidly. If the sword really came from the outside world, its owner must have been killed by the mirage dragon. Only in this way can it hate everything in the mirage realm, keep close watch on the bloody lake, and prevent any creatures in the mirage realm from entering and making them strong.


    Xu Ziyan looked up at the huge sword two steps away and felt the weakness on its body.


    Yeah!


    I''m afraid it''s too weak to attack now. The thunder on the sword is just to scare people. Of course, Xu Ziyan did not dare to deny that this sword had the ability of the last strike, and he could not take it down.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan did not dare to be cruel in front of the huge sword.


    "Click ~ ~"


    the Lei mang on the body of the sword suddenly grows a little. Close to Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya''s body, let them both feel the power of lightning. Duan Tianya can''t help but retreat, but he is tightly grasped by Xu Ziyan. She firmly believed that if the huge sword in front of her wanted to kill them. They can''t run.


    Now it didn''t kill them. It was not that it was willing to let them go, but that it wanted to keep the last blow. In case the blood sea creature at the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later stage suddenly breaks in, his two accomplishments are probably two mole ants in front of the giant sword, and they are not willing to waste power on them.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a long breath and gave himself a boost in his heart. Try it! Then he opened his mouth and bowed his hand to the giant sword in front of him, saying:


    "master Gujian, I just swallowed them from the outside world."


    The sword wavered. The thunder on the sword is reduced to inch. Xu Ziyan''s heart is a joy, feel his preliminary judgment is correct, this ancient sword is probably also from the outside world. So, he continued:


    "we two want to go to the lake and have a look, since we have been swallowed up. If we have a baby, we don''t want to give up. Maybe we have a chance to leave the mirage world. "


    Lei mang on the ancient sword flickers ceaselessly and seems to be hesitant. Xu Ziyan once again arched his hand and said:


    "master Gujian, if you are willing to leave here, when we find a way out, I can take you out of the mirage world."


    The Lei mang on the ancient sword flickered a few times and finally went out. Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya were very happy and gave a deep gift to the ancient sword. Duan Tianya, holding Xu Ziyan, bypasses the ancient sword and walks towards the bloody lake.


    After two steps, he turned to look at the huge sword and saw that the ancient sword was still motionless. Two people this just true put down the heart, under the support of section Tianya, excitedly toward the blood color lake to walk.


    "Cang ~ ~"


    has not taken a few steps. Behind it came the sound of "Cang". Duan Tianya looks back and protects Xu Ziyan behind him, but he is stunned there. Xu Ziyan shows half of his head behind Duan Tianya''s shoulder and looks into the air in shock.


    At this point, in the air.


    The huge sword crosses the sky.


    The huge sword has grown into tens of feet, and ten thousand feet of Lei mang is released from the sword. The thick Lei Mang of the bucket meanders and shoots at a blood sea creature in the air, but it is exactly the blood sea creature at the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    It turned out that although the blood sea creature retreated, it did not retreat far away. Instead, it was healing on the other side of the forest and paying attention to the ancient sword on the beach. When he found that Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya had passed the ancient sword, but they were not stopped by the ancient sword, he thought that the ancient sword had no ability to fight again.


    What are you waiting for?


    It''s been waiting for millions of years, isn''t it?


    So it immediately picked up its last trace of energy and flew towards the bloody lake.


    However, what it did not expect was that the ancient sword was killed with dignity. At this time, it wanted to regret too late, only to do their best, toward the air of the ancient sword bombardment in the past.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the earth collapses, and the blood sea creature''s body turns upside down and flies out. But the huge sword was quickly reduced to a person''s height and tumbled to the ground. There is no spare force to plunge on the ground, but lying on the beach.And that sea of blood creature also tumbled and fell on the red beach, completely depressed. Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya looked at each other, and the duel at this level shocked both of them. It took a quarter of an hour for the two to wake up from the shock.


    Duan Tianya pulls Xu Ziyan to run towards the bloody lake, but Xu Ziyan takes one step and looks at the ancient sword less than two steps away. She was really a little excited. She wondered if she would take advantage of the extreme weakness of the ancient sword to put it away. Later, she would negotiate with the ancient sword slowly. If she could take the ancient sword away, it would be a sharp weapon to defend herself and save her life.


    Ancient sword with sword spirit!


    It''s a kind of celestial treasure bred by the universe!


    Xu Ziyan is struggling in the heart, suddenly a red shadow pours at him. But it was the three foxes who had been peeping in the woods. At this time, it was completely certain that the ancient sword and blood sea creature had completely lost their power, and Xu Ziyan was just like a mortal.


    And that section of Tianya is just the cultivation of an immortal in the early stage. Even if you fall to the peak cultivation of an immortal in the later stage, it''s no matter to kill an immortal in the early stage. However, it instinctively attached special importance to Xu Ziyan, so it rushed to Xu Ziyan first. In mid air, two forepaws suddenly turned into Zhang Xu and patted Xu Ziyan.


    "Cang ~ ~"


    Duan Tianya held the Sanpin immortal sword in both hands, transported all his accomplishments to the peak, poured them into the immortal sword, burst out a hundred Zhang sword, and split three foxes in the air.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    three foxes flipped in the air, and three tails fiercely swept across duantianya.


    Duan Tianya, relying on his four grade mirror, didn''t get hurt in the first fight with three tailed foxes, but he was shocked to fly. He bumped Xu Ziyan and flew out of Xu Ziyan. At the same time, the three tails of the three foxes also swept the body of Duan Tianya.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    Duan Tianya was puffed out. Xu Ziyan turned over and saw Duan Tianya was puffed out in the air. He didn''t do it at that time. He just felt that he should have a support. He took two steps on the ground, held the sword lying on the ground in both hands, and raised it up with difficulty, facing the three foxes who came towards him in the air.


    The ancient sword seemed to resent being held by Xu Ziyan to control itself. It squeezed its potential. It made a "crackling" sound on the hilt of the sword, and produced a little thunder and lightning, which exploded Xu Ziyan''s hand.


    However, Xu Ziyan held the sword handle tightly with pain, facing the three foxes.


    The three foxes suddenly stopped, looking at the huge sword handle in Xu Ziyan''s hand, which sent out an inch of thunder, showing a strong sense of fear.


    Xu Ziyan, holding the ancient sword with both hands, moves slowly towards Duan Tianya. It''s not that she doesn''t want to leave quickly, it''s that she can''t. Originally, the power of Xianyuan was exhausted, but now it''s holding a huge sword, and the huge sword has been releasing a little thunder and lightning, which makes Xu Ziyan''s hands burning outside and tender inside. However, Xu Ziyan also knew that the giant sword at this time had this ability. Otherwise, she would have been electrified long ago.


    Therefore, no matter how painful she is, she will never let go. She pointed to the ancient sword to frighten three foxes.


    The three foxes were also very afraid of the ancient sword in Xu Ziyan''s hand. They followed Xu Ziyan''s steps, did not dare to attack, and were not willing to leave.


    Xu Ziyan finally came to Duan Tianya''s side, and Duan Tianya also struggled to get up at this time. He didn''t get much hurt with his four grade fairy ware goggles. Two people step by step toward the bloody lake, facing three foxes.


    Three foxes looked at the two of them and then at the bloody lake. Finally, I think that I just want to enter the bloody lake to search for treasure. If these two people don''t disturb themselves, it''s OK, and I can''t take risks. Fox suspicious, at this time, it is still because of the fear of Xu Ziyan in the hands of the ancient sword, gave up attacking Xu Ziyan. He turned and flew to the bloody lake.


    Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya did not dare to relax a little because of the departure of the three Tailed Fox, for fear that the three Tailed Fox would run back. The three foxes swept all the way, and soon ran to the lake, leaped to the center of the lake.


    Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya stare at three foxes tightly. The three foxes pulled out a red streamer in the air and fell to the center of the lake.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    not as expected, the three foxes fell into the lake, but the lake water was like an elastic net, just sank down a little, then the three foxes bounced up again, and then fell on the top of the lake.


    Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya look stunned, this lake can make the object not sink! Watching three foxes swimming around the lake, where they want to find the secret of the lake. The two men looked at each other, and their eyes were worried. If the lake could not sink, how could they find the soul pearl and the blood pearl?


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    Thank Tang Tang 8719 (999), wqiy2003 (999), smile again (990), smoke like fog (100), light rain Sihan (99), don''t sweep snow (99) for their reward!


    *


    Duan Tianya reaches out his hand and helps Xu Ziyan walk towards the bloody lake. Xu Ziyan looked down at the ancient sword in his hand, and he would never abandon it in his heart. A bite of teeth, put it into the purple smoke space. Then he separated a wisp of divine consciousness and explored into the purple smoke space.


    As soon as the ancient sword entered the Ziyan space, Xu Ziyan could obviously feel the fluctuation of the ancient sword, which was a shock wave. The corner of Xu Ziyan''s mouth flashed a proud smile, and he said in his heart:


    "you have been shocked! What about? Are you scared? Did Ken follow me honestly? "


    However, the performance of the ancient sword made Xu Ziyan depressed. The ancient sword just moved a little, then recovered calm, shuttling through the void in the purple smoke space. Xu Ziyan can feel that the power of lightning in Ziyan space is converging towards the ancient sword, and the power of the ancient sword is slowly recovering.


    Shaking his head, I don''t know whether it''s a disaster or a blessing to put this ancient sword into Ziyan space, and I take back the divine consciousness from Ziyan space. Looking warily at the three foxes in the heart of the lake, he went to the bloody lake.


    When two people came to the lake, the three Tailed Fox in the middle of the lake stopped, staring at Duan Tianya and Xu Ziyan with a pair of gem like eyes. His eyes suddenly flashed, and he found that Xu Ziyan didn''t have the ancient sword in his hands. He looked towards the beach, but he didn''t find the ancient sword. His eyes were very confused.


    However, it did not confuse for long, a pair of eyes became very fierce, toward Xu Ziyan and duantianya approached. Xu Ziyan''s heart read a move and called the ancient sword out of the Ziyan space. Holding in both hands, pointing to the approaching three foxes.


    The ancient sword seemed to be very dissatisfied with Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan caught it out. The handle of the sword once again burst out a little thunder, which made Xu Ziyan''s hands tender. She could smell the barbecue herself.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s move made the three Tailed Fox on the opposite side go back quickly and leave Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya far away. Seeing that three foxes were far away, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help the pain in his hand. He turned his hand and took the ancient sword into Ziyan space.


    Three Tailed Fox''s eyes are shrinking. Seeing that Xu Ziyan can put away the ancient sword, he dare not provoke Xu Ziyan any more. He retreated to the center of the lake. He glared at Xu Ziyan, which meant to warn Xu Ziyan. This is my place. Stay away from me.


    Xu Ziyan naturally won''t go near the three Tailed Fox to provoke it. He and Duan Tianya stumbled into the bloody lake.


    Sure enough, both of them were floating on the lake and couldn''t sink at all. The two men looked at each other and sat on the lake with their knees crossed, slightly frowning and thinking. He looked up at the three foxes in the middle of the lake. The two rowed gently towards the center of the lake. Until a third of the distance, I saw that the red hair of the three foxes exploded. Fierce fierce ground stares at them two people, Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya this just stopped.


    In situ and tried several times, still can not dive, Xu Ziyan and duantianya also temporarily no way. Xu Ziyan took a look at Duan Tianya and said softly:


    "let''s heal first!"


    "Good!" Duan Tianya nodded gently.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart read a move, will separate body Hebo fairy House released, stand beside them two people, this just swallow a lot of pills, began to adjust breathing recovery. Duan Tianya also took out a pill. Seeing Xu Ziyan taking pills, he shook his head enviously. And look at a pill in his hand, some depressed to swallow down. He also wanted to swallow the pills, and he had enough pills, but he didn''t have the strength of the noumenon! Only depressed to enter into the breathing.


    Xu Ziyan really consumed it thoroughly this time, and there was not a trace of Xianyuan power in his body and in his acupoints. Although from time to time she swallowed the second product of chaos Dan, but it took a long time.


    But. Xu Ziyan also has a joy in her heart, that is, when she runs the formula of heaven and earth, the strong blood power in the lake is also pouring into her body. Speed up the recovery of her cultivation.


    Even so, it took Xu Ziyan two and a half days to fill up the Xianyuan power in his body and in his acupoints. More than 30000 second grade chaotic Dan, in this blood sea journey, let her swallow more than 1000.


    When she was breathing, from the blood force in the blood lake, she felt that the blood force was very strange. It seemed to contain five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. These five attributes formed this strange blood force after complex fusion. Since it is the integration of the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, does it mean that if you want to freely enter and leave the blood lake, you need the integration of the five attributes before you can do it?


    Xu Ziyan slightly frowned and thought, suddenly a bright heart. Since this mirage dragon can form its own boundary in the body, it should have the power of space. But it lacks the attributes of wind, thunder, light and darkness, and it is not a complete world. We can only create such a world with only one continent, but not a universe with galaxies in our own body.Here is the essence of the mirage dragon, which contains the soul beads and blood beads of mirage dragon. In this way, the lake water here is also caused by the Xianyuan power released by the soul bead and blood bead. The lake water should also contain the power of five attributes fusion. No wonder you can recover so fast. This is definitely not the speed that can be achieved by taking pills alone.


    Xu Ziyan was lost in thought. In this way, as long as we can solve the five attributes of the lake, we should be able to dive into the depth of the lake.


    The power of five attributes!


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. He didn''t know whether his pseudo five elements conversion method could solve this problem?


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes slightly and looked at the three foxes in the middle of the lake. He saw that the three foxes were still swimming around. From time to time, he tried to dive into the deep water of the lake, but he didn''t succeed. Slightly turned his head, secretly looking to the side of the duantianya. Seeing that Duan Tianya had finished breathing at this time, he didn''t consume as much as Xu Ziyan. On the way to the bloody lake, he almost didn''t start, so he had to recover his cultivation earlier than Xu Ziyan. Now he was frowning tightly, thinking.


    Xu Ziyan quietly started the pseudo five elements conversion skill. Sure enough, Xu Ziyan''s body sank slightly. Xu Ziyan quickly stopped the sinking and knew that his skill was useful. He opened his eyes, thought a little, and put away his Hebo immortal mansion.


    She this action, startled three tail Fox and nearby Duan Tianya. Duan Tianya said excitedly:


    "sister, you wake up!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and looked at the three foxes in the middle of the lake. The three Tailed Fox stopped and stared at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan pretended to be helpless and looked around for a while, then sat there with his brows locked and knees crossed. The three Tailed Fox stares at Xu Ziyan again for a while. Seeing that Xu Ziyan doesn''t move any more, he ignores Xu Ziyan and continues to look around.


    Xu Ziyan secretly breathed a sigh of relief and whispered to Duan Tianya: "Tianya, you lean over, back to back with me. I may have found a way to get deep in the lake


    "Really?" Duan Tianya''s eyes are bright. After that, without waiting for Xu Ziyan to answer, he floated to Xu Ziyan''s back and sat with Xu Ziyan back to back and cross knee.


    This action surprised three foxes again. The three foxes stopped again and looked at Xu Ziyan suspiciously. Xu Ziyan simply slightly lowered his eyes, frowned tightly and pretended to think there. However, what depressed Xu Ziyan was that this time, maybe the three foxes were tired. Instead of looking around for a way to dive into the lake, they directly lay on the lake and stared at Xu Ziyan.


    In this case, where does Xu Ziyan dare to try to dive into the lake? You know, she doesn''t know how long it will take for her to dive into the lake by using the pseudo five elements conversion skill. If her speed is slow, won''t the three foxes rush at her immediately?


    So, she had to wait! Waiting for the moment of three foxes'' negligence. This wait is an hour, the three foxes are still staring at Xu Ziyan.


    Suddenly, the three foxes turned their heads and looked at the beach by the lake. At this time, Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya also feel the movement of the beach by the lake. Looking around, I saw that the blood sea creature at the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later stage was shaking up from the ground. Finally, he got up, but his body shook violently and fell to the ground heavily with a "poop".


    "Hu ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan, Duan Tianya and Sanwei fox all breathed out a long breath. In the eyes of the blood sea creature, the three of them undoubtedly exist as ants. If the blood sea creature even recovers 10% of its cultivation, it will crush them to death.


    Xu Ziyan''s face changed again. He saw that the sea of blood creature on the beach gave up to stand up. Instead, he rowed on the beach with both hands and crawled towards the lake.


    I can''t wait any longer. If I wait for that blood sea creature to climb over, I and Duan Tianya will be more dangerous. He secretly looked at the three Tailed Fox, and saw that the three Tailed Fox was also extremely nervous looking at the sea of blood crawling on the beach. He didn''t pay attention to himself any more, so he immediately whispered to Duan Tianya: "Tianya, hold on to my hand!"


    Then he put his hand behind him and was held by Duan Tianya''s big hand. At this time, Xu Ziyan no longer hesitated, and instantly ran the pseudo five elements conversion method in her body.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    A five element wheel revolves out of Xu Ziyan''s body and circles her and Duan Tianya inside. The five elements round the body of Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya. Two people''s bodies sank into the lake, and at the moment when their bodies completely sank into the lake, they could also feel the roar of the three foxes and blood sea creatures.


    After Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya sank into the lake, Xu Ziyan continued to release the wheel of five elements while feeling the concentration of xianyuanli in the lake.


    Body gradually toward the lower sink, the concentration is higher and higher, Xu Ziyan heart a jump, she felt two kinds of strength. One is the power of soul, the other is the power of blood.


    Without hesitation, Xu Ziyan pulls Duan Tianya to swim in the direction of soul power. Gradually approaching, the power of the soul is more and more strong, and gradually can see a trace of light in front. The light became stronger and stronger, and a hole appeared in Xu Ziyan''s and Duan Tianya''s vision. The light illuminated the hole.


    Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya are happy in their hearts and swim out towards the cave entrance. He rushed in without hesitation.


    As soon as they entered the cave, they fell to the ground from the air. There was no water in it. It was a dry cave. The cave is not big. In the middle of the cave, there is a bright white bead floating in the air. Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya got up from the ground and looked up at the bead.


    Xu Ziyan reached out and gently pushed Duan Tianya, saying: "go!"


    Duan Tianya''s eyes toward Xu Ziyan are full of gratitude. It was Xu Ziyan and xueque''s strength that brought him here all the way, and it was Xu Ziyan''s ability to enter the cave. Duan Tianya didn''t make any effort. However, Xu Ziyan still keeps his promise and gives the soul pearl to himself.


    What is this?


    This is the mirage dragon world!


    How can this not make Duan Tianya full of gratitude? Looking at Xu Ziyan''s lips, he shivered. Just said excitedly: "elder sister, in this world, in addition to father, I only have you a relative. From now on. All I have is yours. Even if you want to be the Jade Emperor, I''m willing to give way to you. "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said with a smile, "what do I want that seat for? You''d better refine it quickly! "


    "Well!"


    Duan Tianya nodded vigorously, then walked towards the white dazzling bead in the air. He took it down and sat on the ground with his knees crossed. He looked up at Xu Ziyan again. Then he swallowed the soul bead and closed his eyes. Start refining the soul bead of mirage dragon.


    Xu Ziyan quietly looked at Duan Tianya, who was sitting on his knees and refining the mirage dragon soul bead. About a quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan found that Duan Tianya was refining smoothly without any danger, so he quietly withdrew from the cave, surrounded by the five elements wheel, and swam toward the place with strong blood force.


    About half an hour later, in a bloody light. Xu Ziyan found another cave. He swam inside and fell into a cave. Similarly, there is no trace of lake water, very dry. In the middle of the cave, a bloody bead the size of a fist floated in the air.


    Xu Ziyan came to him. He reached out and took down the bloody bead, his face showing joy. This blood bead contains extremely strong blood power, which is ten million times stronger than the blood Lake outside the entrance of the mountain. This is absolutely the best ingredient for alchemy. Even if only with a drop, will play a decisive role in refining pills.


    Xu Ziyan carefully collected the blood bead into a storage ring, then looked around the cave, and finally found that there was nothing else but a blood bead. Came to the cave mouth, staring at the bloody Lake outside.


    I have collected this blood bead. Why doesn''t the lake outside the cave come in? She also thought of the cave where Duan Tianya stayed. She spread the divine consciousness and explored the stone walls inside and outside the cave several times. Then she found that the inside and outside of the cave were completely different.


    Maybe the wall in the cave has the function of avoiding water!


    Xu Ziyan shook his head. Instead of thinking about it, he called out the hope of the rattan demon in the purple smoke space and asked him to sit in the cave with his knees crossed. Then he turned his arm into an ancient rattan and tied himself up. Then he walked out of the cave and entered the lake. So when she doesn''t run the pseudo five elements conversion method. Don''t worry about being floated by the lake.


    Sit on your knees in the bloody lake full of blood power, and start to run the sword Qi to enhance the strength of the body. As soon as Xu Ziyan saw that this bloody Lake contained rich blood power, he knew that it had an extraordinary effect on his self-cultivation. So, when she finished collecting the blood beads, she immediately put into the cultivation.


    Under the pull of the sword Qi, the strong blood force poured into her body and began to refine the bone marrow. After finishing refining the bone marrow, she began to refine the five zang organs. After the five zang organs were refined for a round, Xu Ziyan''s strength finally broke through to the initial stage of Sipin immortal ware.


    Xu Ziyan did not stop, but continued to run the sword Qi decision, once again began a new round of cultivation. Nine days later, Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength went from the initial cultivation of Sipin immortal ware to the peak of Sipin immortal ware in the later period. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength was equivalent to the peak of Luotian in the later period.If you want to break through the peak of the four grade immortal utensils and reach the noumenon strength of the five grade immortal utensils, this is another big pass. Just as Xu Ziyan was ready to make a breakthrough, Xu Ziyan keenly felt that the blood force in the lake was not as strong as before.


    Even if they absorb more, it will not be this situation! Xu Ziyan carefully explored it and found that the power of blood in the bloody lake was volatilizing. Xu Ziyan thought a little and understood. The soul beads and blood beads in the lake are collected by himself and Duan Tianya. Without the support of the soul beads and blood beads, the lake water will naturally evaporate. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the power of blood in this lake disappears. At that time, the lake will lose its effectiveness, so that the three foxes and the blood sea creatures will sneak in.


    At this time, I don''t know if I can succeed in continuing to improve the strength of noumenon. It''s better to practice the formula of heaven and earth quickly, make use of the power of blood here, and take pills. First, I can break through my cultivation to the immortal stage, and absorb some power of blood, so as to balance yin and Yang in my body.


    Xu Ziyan thought of doing it, immediately gave up the sword Qi decision, began to run the formula of heaven and earth in the body, and swallowed the second chaotic pill.


    Inside, erpin chaotic Dan constantly generates a lot of Xianyuan force. Outside, the blood force in the lake also rushes into her body crazily. The two forces in Xu Ziyan''s body move through the meridians through the great Zhou Dynasty, pounding fiercely towards the barrier of the celestial period.


    Once Twice Five times Ten times


    We have to say that Xu Ziyan''s barrier is firm. After twenty-eight impacts, Xu Ziyan suddenly felt his mind brightened and his body lightened. The sound of "cracking" came from the body. Xianyuanli broke the barrier and went away. In the meridians, through the movement of Da Zhou Tian, he flowed into the Dantian.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the whole Ziyan space is expanded once again, and the xianyuanli and aura of Xianfan in Ziyan space are further enriched. Stars are growing again, galaxies are increasing again, and purple smoke is full of vitality. The ancient sword that wandered in the void was obviously stunned, produced a slight fluctuation, and then began to wander again. Suddenly again pause, and then fly toward the purple smoke planet.


    "Cang ~ ~"


    with a sound of sword, the ancient sword was inserted on the top of the highest mountain peak among the continuous mountains of Ziyan planet.


    "Click ~ ~"


    the power of lightning in the endless void falls towards the ancient sword on the huge peak and is absorbed by the ancient sword. The whole mountain is shrouded by lightning. It falls from the ancient sword to the bottom, to the peak, and then to the valley. The whole mountain is shrouded in lightning, forming a Leishan.


    Xu Ziyan feels that his thunder attribute seems to have changed. Xu Ziyan once practiced the art of falling thunder, and he also practiced the attribute of thunder in his body to a medium level. Now I feel that Lei Linggen has changed. At this time, it has broken through the early days of immortality. Xu Ziyan sinks his divine consciousness into the Dantian, towards the tiny light spot in the Dantian, rushes into the light spot, and enters the space of purple smoke.


    As soon as she entered the purple smoke space, she immediately felt that the purple smoke planet had changed, and her divine consciousness instantly shrouded the purple smoke planet and found the Leishan. She was shocked by the Leishan mountain, and saw the ancient sword on the Leishan mountain, straight into the peak.


    Aloof!


    King in the world!


    The whole body is silvery white, the electric awn is winding around!


    The power of thunder and lightning all over the sky touched Xu Ziyan. Her divine consciousness is integrated into the space of purple smoke, and becomes the way of heaven in the space of purple smoke. She understands the power of thunder and lightning carefully.


    This understanding lasted nine days and nine nights, and Xu Ziyan realized the attribute of Lei to the state of Dacheng. At this point, she really understood the great thunder falling skill of fairyland! The power is more than 100 times stronger than the so-called thunder falling skill she practiced.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness withdrew from the space of Ziyan, and immediately felt that the blood power in the lake was less than half of the original, and that the blood power was almost one third.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t dare to stay. It must be some time later. After the power of blood disappeared, the three foxes and blood sea creatures could also dive down.


    The figure leisurely retreats into the cave, takes the old rattan hope into the purple smoke space, and then opens the five element wheel to enter the lake and swim towards the cave of duantianya. She remembered the direction of the cave and spread her divine consciousness. Half an hour later, she returned to the cave at the end of the world. See Duan Tianya still sitting on the ground, trying to refine the soul of the mirage dragon bead.


    To the new year, friends and relatives to get together, I do not know if there is no code time!


    ¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    Xu Ziyan didn''t know how much time it would take him to refine the soul bead of the mirage dragon. He had to sit cross knee at the entrance of the cave to protect the Dharma for him.


    While paying attention to the situation outside the cave, while checking their harvest.


    Cultivation has become the beginning of the immortal. From now on, even without the wings of the wind, she can walk in the void. Of course, it would be a terrible speed to use the current cultivation of the early days of the immortals to control the wing of the wind.


    Xu Ziyan thought that he had been able to kill Tianxian''s later peak with the cultivation of Dixian''s later peak, although it was with the help of Hebo immortal''s house. Now I am the cultivation of Tianxian in the early days. I should be able to fight with Luo Tianxian in the early days without using bingdilian and Ruyi vase!


    By the way!


    Hebo immortal mansion! With the improvement of cultivation, my divine consciousness is also improving, so the cultivation of Hebo immortal mansion should also be improved.


    Xu Ziyan quickly sank the divine consciousness into Ziyan space and locked the Hebo immortal mansion. Sure enough, the Hebo immortal mansion is now the realm of Luo Tianxian in the early days. In this way, Xu Ziyan has been able to basically conclude that with the help of Hebo immortal house, as long as he is not a special abnormal early monk of Luo Tianxian, he can definitely win the war! And there is no need to combine Dilian and Ruyi vase.


    Thinking of bingdilian and Ruyi vase, Xu Ziyan thought to himself that now his cultivation has been improved, and then bingdilian and Ruyi vase should not be so miserable, right?


    He put down his cultivation and checked his strength. He has reached the peak of the late stage of the four grade immortal ware, which is equivalent to the peak of the late stage of Luotian. In this way, when Xu Ziyan met a late peak of Luo Tianxian. If the opponent is unarmed. Xu Ziyan can fight without a powerful immortal weapon. Although it''s because the other side can attack from a long distance with immortal weapon or immortal skill, the peak strength of Luo Tianxian lost the advantage of attack, but it''s resistant to attack!


    As the saying goes, if you want to learn how to beat people, you have to be beaten first!


    At least. Xu Ziyan in this aspect, beyond the same level, more than a life-saving capital!


    The magic power has the small move skill, breaks the array. Soul snatching, thunder falling, and instant empty symbol.


    Leisure is very boring. Xu Ziyan turns her divine consciousness into a human form and runs to the depth of Xianhe River to see the water. She is still sleeping there. She runs to see huoling''er and the guy sleeps again. After thinking about it, I ran to the edge of Ziyan space. Take Yun ling''er out. But he saw that yunling''er, like a cloud, slipped away from his hands and floated in front of him like a baby cloud, saying: "master!"


    "Ah, are you awake?" Xu Ziyan jumped up happily and looked up and down at baby Yun and said, "are you already a third grade immortal?"


    "Well, master!" Cloud baby happy place head way.


    "What skills do you have?" Xu Ziyan asked curiously.


    Yunbaobao is also speechless. His figure disappears in an instant, and then a light mist appears around Xu Ziyan. This fog naturally generated, silent, people can not find.


    Xu Ziyan is feeling curious. The fog in front of us turned into a hopeless sea of clouds, which made the people lost their direction. Xu Ziyan''s divine sense spread out, and his face changed. Although her divine consciousness spread all over the sea of clouds, she still felt the difference.


    She can spread her divine consciousness and gallop freely in this sea of clouds, but this is because she is the way of heaven in the purple smoke space, nothing can cover her eyes, nothing can stop her divine consciousness. But she knows that if it wasn''t for her, Xu Ziyan is standing here now. Divine consciousness can''t penetrate the sea of clouds for one meter at all. in other words. This cloud baby has the function of isolating divine consciousness. And Xu Ziyan can be sure that with the improvement of yunbaobao''s level. This power of isolating the divine consciousness will increase.


    All around the sea of clouds began to surge, toward Xu Ziyan''s body, just a moment to condense a cloud baby''s pattern. The cloud baby once again changed, turned into a fairy boat, and the appearance is constantly changing. For a moment, it looks like a palace, for a moment it looks like a fairy mountain, for a moment it looks like a long river, for a moment it looks like all kinds of fairy beasts. No matter what it looks like, it is lifelike. At last, at the request of Xu Ziyan, yunbaobao turns into an immortal boat.


    Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen enters into the immortal boat. The immortal boat that yunbaobao turns into is not big from the outside, but it''s extremely spacious from the inside. This fairy boat made of yunbaobao has the function of mustard space inside. Xu Ziyan''s first sight is a broad hall. At the end of the hall is a corridor, and on both sides of the corridor are independent rooms. Looking at everything here, I can''t help but let Xu Ziyan admire the refining level of Yanshan spirit.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan thought of something. Sitting on the chair in the hall, he looked around and asked:


    "baby cloud, how about the defense and attack of this fairy boat?"


    Yunbaobao''s voice rang out in the open hall: "master, my defense is also the top of three grades, and the attack power that can be released is also the top of three grades."Hearing this, Xu Ziyan was disappointed. The defense and attack power of a top three product is not as good as that of itself. It''s not helpful at all. It''s just a means of transportation. At this time, yunbaobao realized her thoughts from Xu Ziyan''s manner, and said unconvinced:


    "master, don''t look down on me. I''m here to absorb this chaotic gas, and my grade will be improved soon. I''m afraid it won''t take long to overtake you. At that time, I will be able to help you. Besides, I''m very fast. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are a bright, excited to say: "really?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Cloud baby''s voice with dissatisfaction.


    "Well Have a try? " Xu Ziyan was really excited. He wanted to let Yanshan spirit make yunbao for himself. Didn''t he just want to make an immortal boat? What is Xianzhou? If it is fast, it will make your travel life much easier in the future.


    "Well!"


    Yunbaonuo ground should be a, "whoosh" to start, this speed let Xu Ziyan surprised, even faster than their own wings of the wind, almost twice as fast as the wings of the wind. So, it''s not just a little easier to travel in the future, it''s also a capital to escape! It''s just three grades, waiting for the grade to be improved, what kind of abnormal existence cloud baby''s speed will be!


    "Great!" Xu Ziyan can''t help but praise.


    "Good news, master!" Yunbao''s voice is full of pride.


    "What''s the good news?"


    "I have reached the level of Sanpin immortal ware. From now on, I can absorb the chaos without sleeping."


    Xu Ziyan was stunned for a while, then he jumped up from his chair and exclaimed:


    "baby cloud, do you mean you can come out to help me at any time in the future, or you can absorb the chaos here at any time?"


    "Well!" Cloud baby''s proud voice rang out in the hall.


    "I love you so much


    Xu Ziyan jumps back and forth in the hall, venting his joy, and then says to Yun Baobao:


    "go back!"


    "Well!"


    Cloud baby energetically agreed a, in a twinkling of an eye then returned to the edge of purple smoke space. Xu Ziyan went out from the fairy boat and waved his hand to let yunbaobao enter the chaos again to absorb the chaos. Once again, he reached out and grasped the Fu pen. He saw that the Fu pen in his hand had reached the grade of five grades. Satisfied, he put the talisman pen back and grabbed out the array map. He saw that the array disk had reached six grades, and the nine yuan gods sealed on the nine points of the array map had reached the peak of the later period of the earth immortal.


    Xu Ziyan knew that the power of this array was still very small at this time, because she did not depict runes on it, but had the power of the peak of the later period of the nine earth immortals. These nine primordial gods are not pure primordial gods any more, but have bodies. Their bodies are the nine immortals on the array. At this time, they are like nine little people standing there vividly. However, Xu Ziyan knew that as long as he engraved the rune on it, the power of the array would increase by a thousand times. However, Xu Ziyan didn''t figure out what kind of runes to carve now, because she is only a second grade immortal Rune master. Naturally, she would not carve a Rune of second grade on such a diagram.


    Xu Ziyan is thinking there, suddenly the whole sky is dark. Xu Ziyan suddenly raised her head and saw the changes in the sky, gradually condensing a thick deposit above her head, forming a huge whirlpool of thunder clouds, with lightning and thunder in the whirlpool.


    Xu Ziyan was suddenly surprised.


    This Isn''t this cloud robbing? Who''s going to go through the robbery?


    Looking down at the map in his hand, he saw the nine little people on the map. When I was shocked, I suddenly remembered that when I sealed them in the array map, they were still at the peak of distraction, but now they are at the peak of Dixian. In the past, they had been hiding in the air of chaos, but now they were caught by themselves. Their cultivation from the mortal world suddenly reached the immortal world. Naturally, they had to go through the robbery!


    What''s going on?


    Xu Ziyan was stunned, and then he was very happy, even surprised! Joy heart has to jump out of the chest feeling.


    Is What happened in your own space? So, after peach blossom and spring 30 Niang, they don''t have to go outside to rob, just in their own space? Does it mean that our internal space has evolved again?


    But how did this suddenly lead to a catastrophe? (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    Thank you very much, Feng ling''er Classmates, book friends Classmate, jelly doll classmate, Yilan Tingfeng classmate, xiaojinjin classmate, Huangbaihe classmate, who wants to eat cat Classmate, lvle book collector Fuckin ''Pink ticket!


    At this time, Ziyan can''t bear to think, because the thunder disaster in the sky is coming down. As soon as Xu Ziyan throws the map in his hand, he leaves quickly and pays close attention to the cloud on the Tianshan Mountain. The figure condensed by Yuan Shen suddenly disappears, incarnating the way of heaven in Ziyan space, and instantly discovers the origin of cloud robbery. Locked the lightning covered mountain peak on Ziyan planet. This cloud robbing is led by that ancient sword!


    What kind of ancient sword is this?


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense almost feels dizzy. Why was there no natural disaster in the original Ziyan space, but now there is? It''s the reason of this ancient sword.


    After thinking for a long time, Xu Ziyan didn''t understand the origin of this ancient sword. Instead of thinking about it, he turned his attention to the battle plan that was being robbed.


    An hour later, the immortal weapon refined by Yanshan spirit was not covered, and it survived the disaster without any damage. Xu Ziyan didn''t say a word, and immediately put the map back.


    He went back to Ziyan planet again and talked with hope and other demons for a while. Thinking about Duan Tianya in his heart, he withdrew his divine consciousness from Ziyan space. Open your eyes, turn around and look to the end of the world.


    The end of the world is still not finished refining, Xu Ziyan looked out of the cave, saw the lake outside the cave, its xianyuanli desalinated a bit.


    Suddenly, she felt the wave coming from the lake outside the cave. Needless to think, it must be because of the weakening of the power of blood in the lake, which greatly reduced its buoyancy. This led to the three foxes and the blood sea creature begin to dive downward.


    Now Xu Ziyan is the cultivation of the early days of the immortal. Also has Luo Tianxian''s early part Hebo immortal mansion, is not afraid of that three tail fox. It was the sea of blood that she was afraid of. It was a blood sea creature at the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later period. If she recovered her cultivation, she would not be its enemy.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense spreads out of the cave. In an instant, she caught two shadows in her divine consciousness. In the front is the sea of blood creature, and in the far back is the three Tailed Fox. Presumably, the three Tailed Fox was afraid of blood sea creatures and ran to one side from a distance.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a sink, since even three tail fox are afraid, this proves that the blood sea creature recovery almost. And that sea of blood creature at this time is toward himself and Duan Tianya survival of this cave sneak over. Although the power of blood is still there, the speed of diving is very slow, but after all, it keeps coming here.


    The shadow of the blood sea creature is getting closer and closer, and the huge power has come. Let Xu Ziyan grow cold all over. Xu Ziyan separated a wisp of divine consciousness into the space of Ziyan, came to the Thunder Mountain on the planet of Ziyan, and yelled to the huge sword on the top of the peak:


    "master, the blood sea creature fighting with you is coming again!"


    The huge sword seemed as if it didn''t hear Xu Ziyan''s shout. It still stuck upside down on the top of the mountain and absorbed the power of thunder and lightning.


    "Master, will you help Ziyan later?"


    Although there was no sound, Xu Ziyan clearly felt the meaning of the ancient sword:


    "you are too weak!"


    That wave is full of disdain!


    Despised by a sword. Xu Ziyan was very depressed. Shenzhi withdrew from Ziyan space and said in his heart:


    "hum! Look down on me. It''s not in my space yet. After a while, I''ll drag you out by force. If it''s too big, I''ll give you a tender hand. Anyway, you can only bully me and dare not kill me. I think you also know that you stay in my body space, if I die, that space is gone! "


    She looked at the lake outside the cave nervously. She could see a shadow swimming towards her. She could not calm down any more and stood up from the ground. I just wanted to drag the ancient sword out of the purple smoke space, but I heard a breath coming from behind me.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly turned back and saw Duan Tianya open his eyes. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He took a few steps to catch Duan Tianhe''s arm. He asked in an urgent voice:


    "Tianya, have you refined that soul pearl?"


    Duan Tianya said excitedly: "it''s completely refined!"


    "Can we get out? That sea of blood creature has come here! "


    Duan Tianya said with a calm smile: "sister, let''s go!"


    Words fall, turn over hand to grasp Xu Ziyan''s hand, Xu Ziyan will feel a black in front of his eyes, when he can see the scenery in front of him again, he finds that he two people have already stood outside a colorful mask. It''s just outside the mirage dragon world, but it''s not the way they came. I don''t know where it is inside the mirage dragon.


    In Xu Ziyan''s field of vision, Duan Tianya directly stretched out his hands towards the colorful light shield. The colorful light shield shrank rapidly. After two breaths, the mirage dragon world turned into a bead half the size of a fist and entered Duan Tianya''s body.The whole Shenlong''s body became dark. Duan Tianya grasped Xu Ziyan''s hand and said, "sister, follow me!"


    Xu Ziyan only felt that his body was moving rapidly, spreading the divine consciousness. Half an hour later, he saw the light in his mind, but it was the two nostrils of the mirage dragon.


    The two men stood still, and both breathed a long sigh of relief. In the past few months, my experience in the mirage realm seems like a hundred years. Now I''m finally back. I feel like I''m reborn.


    At this time, outside the mirage dragon, countless Terrans, demons and demon friars are surrounded outside. Among these friars, there are many friars of Luo Tianxian, and even many jade emperors of other countries. Each of them is the realm of Luo Tianxian in the later period, and one of them is the peak of Luo Tianxian in the later period.


    It''s also a helpless move for these friars to surround here. They have sent many friars to tell them that once they find the mirage dragon world, they should not rush to search for treasure in it, but must withdraw from the mirage dragon world, and tell them if there is any danger in the mirage dragon world that they can''t cope with. However, none of the countless friars they sent came back. This makes them scruple in their heart, want to go in, and fear to die in it. Want to give up, and completely reluctant.


    These days, various forces finally began to join hands. The monks of Luo Tianxian are discussing to join hands to explore the mirage dragon world, but they see two people coming out of one nostril of the mirage dragon.


    Thousands of eyes suddenly focused on Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya, who came out of Shenlong''s nostrils, making them feel great pressure in two moments.


    The two of them stopped at the nostril after a step. If those people outside showed a trace of bad intentions, they would not hesitate to return to the body of mirage dragon.


    There was a commotion in the air and above the ground. Everyone looked at Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya with twinkling eyes, thinking about who sent the two men to work. Every monk was thinking that no matter who they were, they would be forced to make it clear.


    Xu Ziyan looked out warily and said in a low voice, "Tianya, who are these people? Did your father come? "


    Duan Tianya''s eyes are searching around, but he doesn''t see his father. He could not help clenching his fists nervously. He could feel the strength of the monks. It''s not Xu Ziyan and his duantianya who can resist!


    From the appearance of Duan Tianya, Xu Ziyan can see that there is no Duan Tianya''s father among those people. When he is nervous, he also points out a wisp of divine consciousness and enters the Ziyan space, ready to pull out the ancient sword at any time. She didn''t want to fight with the monks outside with that ancient sword. She wasn''t arrogant enough. She just wanted to resist their attack at the moment when she and Duan Tianya returned to their nostrils.


    However, at this time, the three monks outside did not move, so did Xu Ziyan. She did not want to attract the attack of the monks outside because of her little move.


    The whole mine is between steep mountains. It''s very difficult for the friars who can''t fly in the earth immortal period to reach here, so the friars who can''t fly in the earth immortal period are all above the heaven immortal period. At this time, there were three groups of monks standing on the mountain, standing along the ridge like a dragon. In the sky, there are countless monks with higher accomplishments. They circle around the nose of the mirage dragon and look down.


    In this case, Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya can be said to have no way to heaven and no way to earth. It seems that returning to the mirage dragon''s body is the only way. However, even if the two of them safely returned to mirage''s body, can they hide there for a lifetime?


    "Sister, what shall we do?" Duan Tianya said.


    Look at the friars in the sky and on the ground, such a big scene makes Xu Ziyan''s face stiff, but Xu Ziyan knows that at this time, he must be calm. The more confused, the more hopeless. As a result, he tried his best to suppress the panic in his heart and said calmly:


    "Tianya, it''s OK. Haven''t they started yet? Let''s see what they''re going to do first? We can''t go back to the mirage again! "


    Duan Tianya is tiny, and he gives his head in an unobservable place. But in the face of such a situation, the heart is really a sense of powerlessness.


    "Yes Xu Ziyan suddenly said, "this is your Qianyuan kingdom. Even if your father didn''t come, did your father''s men watch these foreign and foreign friars deal with you here?"


    Duan Tianya couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he heard the speech, and said: "naturally, I will manage it! But this is related to the mirage dragon world. I''m afraid that the monks from the three ethnic groups and other countries are all masters. If my father didn''t come here personally, even his followers might not be able to have any advantage. I have recognized several jade emperors of other countries, and I have met them. They all have the power seal in their hands. Besides my father, who is their opponent? "


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    Thank you very much Classmate Another 11 students smile (99), about to Shi (999), about to Shi (588), about to Yinfeng traveler (99), about to Shi You are my classmate (100), friendship and Hua''er classmate (100), red tears evening dress classmate Students (99), about to poetry students (99), Tang Tang 8719 students (99) reward!


    The two of them muttered here. The monks in the sky exchanged eyes with each other for a long time. At last, the monk in the later period of Luo Tianxian asked:


    "is that the nephew of Tianya below?"


    "Not bad!" Duan Tianya straightened his back and replied: "it''s the Jade Emperor of Luofu?"


    "Ha ha ha..." The Jade Emperor of Luofu laughed and said, "it''s the emperor. He is really a good nephew. Come here, my uncle and nephew


    Duan Tianya shook his head slightly and said faintly, "this is our Qianyuan kingdom. I don''t know your Majesty''s coming, but my father knows?"


    The look of the Jade Emperor of Luofu was stiff, and in a moment, he intimately said: "your father is in seclusion, so it''s inconvenient for me to disturb him."


    Looking at Duan Tianya''s face, the Jade Emperor of Luofu also knew that it was better to be tactful than direct at this time, so he said with a kind smile:


    "nephew, it is said that you are the first one to enter the mirage dragon Kingdom, but you are in the mirage dragon kingdom?"


    Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya were shocked. The way of heart, as expected. Duan Tianya immediately shook his head and said:


    "no, I''ve been lost since I entered the mirage dragon body, and I''ve been wandering in it for a long time. He came out again in a daze


    The whole outside space is a stagnation, all the monks'' eyes are suddenly sharp, focusing on Duan Tianya''s body. Duan Tianya''s heart suddenly feels the mountain pressure. Struggling to straighten the spine. Xu Ziyan knew in his heart that he could not stay here any longer, and the monks outside could not let them go. Immediately, he said to Duan Tianya:


    "back!"


    The bodies of the two quickly flew back, and each of them held out their hands tightly in the air. Sure enough, just as they retreated, countless attacks bombarded them. Two people have long expected, with the end of the world, refining the mirage dragon world, he is very familiar with the mirage dragon body. In the moment of retreat. Then he pulled Xu Ziyan into the winding passage from nostril to mouth.


    Those gathered together xianyuanli crashed into the nostrils. In the nostrils of the mirage dragon, the vigorous wind overflowed and exploded infinitely. Fortunately, Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya had entered the passage from the nose to the mouth and had not been bombarded. But. Even the little remaining wave that poured into the nasal cavity and into the oral passage also made the two people embarrassed and fell heavily into the mouth of mirage dragon.


    Although they were in a mess, they were not hurt. After all, no matter how powerful the gathering force was, it didn''t destroy the mirage dragon''s body. It was also meandered by the channel from mirage''s nasal cavity to its oral cavity, and almost all the power was removed. So, as soon as they fell into their mouths, they immediately got up, hand in hand, and flew to the depth of their bodies along the esophagus of mirage dragon.


    Don''t mention two people in the mirage dragon''s body fly away, those friars outside see finally a friar from the mirage dragon''s body out. And they suspect that the mirage world was obtained by Duan Tianya. What are you worried about at this time? In hesitation, was someone else will find the end of the world to kill, not regret to die?


    So, in the sky, on the ground. All the friars were frantically flying towards the two nostrils of the mirage dragon, flying towards the body of the mirage dragon, searching. Everyone''s heart is full of impulse, an impulse to get the mirage world.


    Inside the mirage dragon, Duan Tianya pulls Xu Ziyan to a cave. Two people in the dark looking at each other''s dark eyes, Xu Ziyan some worry said:


    "the end of the world, we enter this cave, if blocked in it, then what to do?"


    Duan Tianya blinked his eyes and said, "it doesn''t matter, sister. There are many branches in the back, just like a maze. It''s not easy to get in our way. "


    "Where is this?" Xu Ziyan asked curiously.


    "Here is a capillary of Mirabilis!"


    Xu Ziyan felt speechless. The cave was so big that it was just a capillary! However, so much Ziyan was relieved. Greeting Duan Tianya, he sat on the ground and said:


    "let''s have a rest!"


    "Good!"


    Duan Tianya sat on the ground with Xu Ziyan and asked, "sister, we can''t stay here for a lifetime. What should we do next?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly and said softly, "I don''t know. Let''s both think about it."


    Words fall, two people are silent again, fell into thinking.


    Half ring, Xu Ziyan did not come up with any good way, can not help but some discouraged, some irritable mood. Suddenly, he thought of Ximen Guyan and sank his divine consciousness into Hebo immortal mansion. With a sweep of divine knowledge, I was surprised that nearly 3000 demons had been absorbed by Ximen Guyan during this period. Xu Ziyan is impatient to pay attention to Ximen Guyan. He sees that Ximen Guyan is holding a demon in his arms to absorb his evil spirit. At the same time, Xu Ziyan finds that Ximen Guyan''s cultivation has reached the peak of the later period of the earth immortal.The demon in Ximen''s arms shriveled quickly and became a skeleton. Ximen Gu Yan''s eyes open and her eyes twinkle. Xu Ziyan''s spirit is shocked because she sees Qingming from Ximen Gu Yan''s eyes.


    Is Did he wake up from the madness? From evil to wisdom?


    "Master Simon?" Xu Ziyan calls to the west gate.


    "Who?" Simon Gu Yan''s body was suddenly shocked. He looked around quickly and cried with a trace of fear:


    "who are you? Where is this? "


    "Master Simon, you Wake up? " Xu Ziyan called excitedly.


    "You Is it purple smoke


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was full of joy for a moment, and his figure flashed. He entered the Hebo immortal mansion and stood in front of Ximen Guyan, looking at him with surprise.


    Ximen stood up and looked at Xu Ziyan incredulously. Flashed in my mind his past scenes, and Xu Ziyan in the vast mainland scenes. In fact, they didn''t have two years apart, but for Ximen Guyan, it was as if a hundred years had passed. A pair of tiger eyes even loomed tears.


    "Purple smoke Have you soared? " Ximen Gu Yan restrained his excitement. But the voice should be a little shaky.


    Xu Ziyan nodded. Seeing the lonely smoke of Ximen who is now in a mess in front of him, and thinking of his glory in the vast continent, his eyes can''t help but feel a little wet. Simon Gu Yan gently closed his eyes and waited to open them again. His eyes had calmed down and he asked softly:


    "did you save me?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "you Are you all right? "


    Simon shook his head and said, "No. I am awake for an hour every day


    Speaking of this, he said with a self mocking smile: "in fact, it''s good. I''m afraid it''s also Ziyan''s credit to be able to wake up for an hour every day? Where is this? "


    "This is heboxian mansion!"


    Xu Ziyan brightened her eyes and stepped forward excitedly: "master Ximen. Do you know the origin of your roaring formula? "


    "What happened?" Ximen looked at Xu Zi''s flue puzzledly: "this is what I found in the mine..."


    At this point, he also felt that it was not right. He looked at Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Ziyan, is someone harming me?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and briefly told Simon Guyan the reason of the matter, and also told him about the legendary monk of the Mesoproterozoic system who said that the devil gave birth to wisdom. After hearing this, Simon stood there quietly, his face muscles constantly changing, and for a moment he was ashamed and angry. For a moment, it''s ferocious


    When Ximen''s face gradually calmed down, Xu Ziyan explained to him the reason why he had given the demons to him for cultivation, and then speculated: "master Ximen, this is the right way to absorb the demons. Now that you have absorbed about 1000 demons, you can have an hour''s sober time. If it goes on, will it take longer to wake up and finally wake up completely? "


    Ximen thought for a while and said, "Ziyan, is this roaring formula a kind of magic skill?"


    Xu Ziyan slightly locked her eyebrows, then thought and said: "it shouldn''t be. If it''s the skill of the demons, we Terrans can''t practice it at all. It should be like the legend that one person combined the skill of the demons to create a skill that the Terrans can practice. Since this skill is combined with the skill of the demons, it''s natural to use magic Qi... "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said in a confused way, "I don''t know. I think when you are fully awake, that is to say, when you practice the roaring formula to a certain level, you will understand what''s the matter with this skill!"


    Ximen Gu Yan was a little depressed. He bowed to Xu Zi Yan deeply and said, "Zi Yan, thank you! This great kindness... "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head in a hurry and stopped Ximen''s lonely smoke. He reached out to help each other and said, "master Ximen, don''t mention this again. When I was on the vast continent, didn''t you help me many times? "


    Simon Guyan laughed and said, "OK, let''s not talk about this!"


    As if back to the vast continent, the heroic Ximen smoke. When the laughter was over, Ximen asked quietly:


    "how is the vast continent today? How about Tianyu city? How about yu''er? "


    Xu Ziyan whispered to Ximen Guyan what happened in the vast land after Ximen Guyan flew up. Ximen Guyan''s look changed with Xu Ziyan''s words. Finally, after listening to the ending, I let out a long breath. Whispered:


    "I didn''t expect so many things to happen!"


    "Master Ximen, after you ascended, you heard about the spirit of the mountain..."


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Ximen Gu Yan suddenly raised his head, glared at his red eyes, covered with black air, his face was ferocious, and his eyes were full of madness. He rushed to Xu Ziyan.


    Ask for a pink ticket!*


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    Thank you so much for Mengling, zzkj, pet, elva3, mengshiyu 0327 Classmate Pink tickets for classmates!


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s body flashed, he came out of Hebo immortal mansion, leaving only a sigh. She knew that Simon''s sudden madness was due to his waking time. The Hebo immortal mansion threw Ximen Guyan the corpse of a demon family. Ximen Guyan immediately took it and sat on the ground, absorbing the evil Qi to cultivate.


    Xu Ziyan sat on the ground, thinking: "does Ximen Guyan know the news of daoshan soul? Alas, it''s a pity that he''s mad again! "


    "Sister, where did you go just now?" The voice of Duan Tianya rang out nearby.


    Xu Ziyan sighed and said, "I just went to my separate body to see Ximen Guyan."


    "How is he?" Duan Tianya asked with concern.


    Xu Ziyan''s spirit finally perked up and said, "I can have an hour''s soberness every day!"


    "Great. How did he do it?"


    "I caught some demon monks and let them absorb the evil Qi to see if they can generate wisdom from the evil. It seems to be of some use."


    Duan Tianya was stunned for a moment, and he could not help but sigh. He did not expect that Xu Ziyan had found a solution to the problem that had plagued fairyland for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Two people no longer speak, Xu Ziyan in the heart, thinking about Ximen lonely smoke will eventually be born by the devil Hui? If all the demons in Hebo immortal mansion are used up, do you want to sneak into the demons territory?


    She is suffering from brain pain here, and the vast continent must be in the next days. There will be more and more monks flying to the fairyland. They will never allow what happened to Ximen Guyan to happen to other people, especially the monks of Xu family. But the more I think about it. The more the brain aches. Long to spit out a breath, Xu Ziyan no longer think, will look at the side of the duantianya.


    At the moment of paying attention to Duan Tianya. Xu Ziyan suddenly felt the fluctuation of breath from Duan Tianya, which was the breath of cultivation promotion. Xu Ziyan can''t help but be surprised that the most talented person in metagalaxy is really not covered. After a while, how can he be promoted so fast? Although she can feel that Duan Tianya''s cultivation has not been promoted to the early and middle stage of Tianxian, the cultivation speed is also frightening.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    Duan Tianya breathed out a breath and opened his eyes. Xu Ziyan could not help but praise: "the end of the world. What a genius you are! The speed of cultivation is so fast


    In the dark, Duan Tianya shook his head and said, "sister, it''s not what you think. Although I am conceited of genius, I can''t practice so fast. "


    "Then you are..."


    "I just killed a brother!" The tone of Duan Tianya is complex.


    "Killed one of your brothers?" Xu Ziyan was surprised.


    "Yes Duan Tianya gently took a breath of air: "I have absorbed the accomplishments of brother 11 in the mirage dragon realm!"


    "Oh ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan quietly understood Duan Tianya''s cultivation suddenly and rapidly. He absorbed and refined the accomplishments of his highness Xi, who was trapped in the mirage realm, into his own accomplishments. thus. She also understood that the mirage dragon world is essentially different from her own purple smoke space.


    Their own purple smoke space has become a part of their own body, and their own integration. It can be said that Ziyan space is xuziyan, xuziyan is Ziyan space. But Duan Tianya''s mirage world is not a part of his body, but a treasure of his refining, warm in his body.


    Therefore, when one''s body is immersed in the purple smoke space, the purple smoke space becomes a void and a boundary. When Duan Tianya enters the mirage dragon realm, the mirage dragon realm will manifest. Even if the end of the world turns it into a grain of sand. But after all, it appears as an entity, unlike its own purple smoke space, which can be turned into emptiness. Unless those who are extremely high in cultivation will not find out when she escapes into the purple smoke space.


    But for Duan Tianya. She''s still a little worried. Then he said softly:


    "Tianya, will you do harm to mirage dragon kingdom? If you refine all the creatures in the mirage realm, will the mirage realm collapse


    Duan Tianya was silent for a while. He arched his hand and said, "thank you, sister! I won''t do that. But I won''t let my brothers go! "


    Xu Ziyan had no idea what to say about their brothers. Then silence went on. Duan Tianya was silent, and both of them felt heavy.


    All of a sudden, Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya''s eyes twinkled. Duan Tianya said: "someone''s coming!"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded her head and transmitted her divine knowledge. Soon she caught five monks in the passage. These five friars are all above the celestial period, two in the later period and three in the middle period.


    "Five people, two immortals later, three immortals later peak!" Xu Ziyan said."What to do?" Duan Tianya sends a message.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Ziyan stretched out his hand, Duan Tianya held it, two people quietly floating in the air, silently toward another fork. Soon disappeared in another fork. After flying for two quarters of an hour, they found a fork in the road to hide.


    "Sister, it''s not the best way for us to run away all the time. There will be more and more of them. They are so reckless in searching around that they may surround us in the middle at any time. We''d better be able to kill some, or let them be a little scared. "


    Xu Ziyan smell speech, slightly thought for a moment, softly said: "what you say is reasonable. However, we can''t kill them openly, we should assassinate them secretly, then take away their storage rings and just throw down their bodies. If other people find the bodies, they will think that someone is robbing others. They will be wary of each other and will not join hands easily. In this way, our pressure will be much less. In particular, if we assassinate some of the friars of the Terran, the demon and the demon, it will arouse suspicion among the three races. Maybe there will be a war between them. "


    "Not bad!" Duan Tianya patted his thigh excitedly, then said with some frustration: "but it''s still very difficult for us to kill those monks secretly, and we can''t let one of them go! In order to achieve the desired effect, you can not use the step by step lotus, so our strength will be greatly reduced. Now we are both at the beginning of the cultivation of immortals. I''m afraid the lowest cultivation of the three groups of friars here is also at the end of the cultivation of immortals! "


    "Don''t forget that I have another part!" Xu Ziyan said softly.


    "Yes Duan Tianya patted his thigh again and said, "you have a part of Tianxian''s later peak!"


    Xu Ziyan said in his heart: "my separation is already the beginning of Luo Tianxian!"


    Once they have made a decision, they decide to act immediately. Xu Ziyan asked softly, "Tianya, you are very familiar with this place. Is it because after you refine the mirage dragon world, you can completely control the interior of this mirage dragon?"


    "No!" Duan Tianya said with a bitter smile: "this mirage dragon is dead. How can I control it? Of course, if it doesn''t die, I don''t have a chance to refine the mirage world. The reason why I am very familiar with the internal structure of this mirage dragon is that it has its memory in its soul bead. "


    "Oh ~ ~" Xu Ziyan locked her eyebrows slightly and said in a soft voice, "in this way, you can''t understand the situation of the monks of the three nationalities in the mirage dragon?"


    "Of course not!"


    "Hu ~ ~" Xu Ziyan breathed out a breath and said: "that''s the only way to use stupid method!"


    "What are the measures?" Duan Tianya asked.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head, no words. Instead, he called out the Hebo immortal mansion. The ten toes of heboxian mansion separated from the two feet and turned into ten small houses for the soldiers. After that, there was another change, which turned into ten small parts, that is, the size of toes, floating in the air and flying towards ten branches.


    Duan Tianya opened his eyes and looked enviously at the direction of the disappearance of the ten small parts. He murmured:


    "is this still a stupid way?"


    Xu Ziyan slightly lowered her eyes, switching the scene of ten small parts passing by in her divine consciousness. About a quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground, put the Hebo immortal house away, and said in a soft voice:


    "there are three monks at the third fork. The human race, one celestial later stage, two celestial middle stage. "


    "Can we handle it?" Duan Tianya is worried.


    "You hold on to one, let my distraction kill that fairy later stage, I kill one fairy middle stage. And then we''re working together on the last one. Are you ok? "


    "Well!"


    Duan Tianya nodded heavily. Although I can''t kill him, I can still hold him for a while. And it''s my home, and I''m very familiar with it.


    Two people no longer speak, Xu Ziyan quietly fly in front, duantianya follow behind. Half a quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya stop at a turning point. Xu Ziyan sends a message to Duan Tianya behind him and says:


    "coming!"


    Two men were hiding at the corner. On the other side of the corner, the friars of three people were rushing towards this side. Behind them, close to the ground, a stone man the size of a toe quietly followed them.


    Xu Ziyan quietly released the Hebo immortal mansion. As soon as the Hebo immortal mansion appeared, it was close to the wall, as if it was fused with the stone wall. If it wasn''t for Xu Ziyan''s part, even Xu Ziyan couldn''t find it.


    Under the sign of Xu Ziyan, Duan Tianya goes back a distance with Xu Ziyan.


    Two people just hide well, then see three figures appear at the corner. The two friars in the middle period of the celestial being walked side by side in front, while the friar in the later period of the celestial being fell behind. The two friars in the middle of Tianxian period didn''t find that Hebo fairy house was hidden beside them, flying past it.Go home for the new year tomorrow, try to find time to code and upload to your comrades in arms!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    When the later monk of Tianxian came to Hebo immortal mansion, Hebo immortal mansion suddenly gave a blow. Just this punch, it directly poured into the other side''s body and exploded the monk''s spirit.


    Walking in front of the two monks in the middle of heaven suddenly turned around, but in an instant they both felt the strong wind behind them. Today, Xu Ziyan''s strength is no less than that of heboxian mansion, and his actual combat power is close to that of heboxian mansion. Xu Ziyan''s opponent was a monk in the middle period of the celestial being. Just like the former monk in the later period of the celestial being, Xu Ziyan directly poured his fist into the body and smashed yuan Shen.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Duan Tianya''s sword stabbed at the back of the last monk''s heart. The monk reacted very quickly, turned back and patted Duan Tianya''s sword. Although he evaded the key, he was pierced by Duan Tianya''s sword. He a pain roar hasn''t roared to export, a pain behind, the river Bo fairy mansion one punch has already broken his yuan Shen.


    Xu Ziyan bent down and quickly put away the three people''s storage rings, and then put away the Hebo fairy house, let the little part continue to explore. She took Duan Tianya to turn around and walk. After a few turns, she went to another fork road.


    For three days in a row, Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya were helped by heboxian mansion. In this way, he kept assassinating the three monks who entered the mirage dragon. Duan Tianya''s combat effectiveness is improving rapidly. In this constant fighting, Duan Tianya deeply realizes that he is very different from his original self. His combat experience has improved rapidly. Today, he has been able to challenge the mid-term immortal.


    All the booty duantianya was given to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan is poor now! So there is no half polite, and a now your highness, the future Jade Emperor polite, isn''t that silly? So, Xu Ziyan put it all away. In these three days, the two of them killed 368 friars of the three nationalities. When meeting the monk of the demon clan, Xu Ziyan simply took the corpse into Hebo immortal''s house and left it to Ximen Guyan.


    For this point, Duan Tianya put forward a different meaning. However, Xu Ziyan said boldly:


    "waiting for the friars of the three families to find that there are only the corpses of the human race and the demon race, but there are no corpses of the demon race. In this way, their contradictions can be intensified. "


    Sure enough, on the fourth day, the three ethnic groups began to stir up small conflicts. And this kind of conflict is becoming more and more intense. Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya hide, no longer assassinate. Xu Ziyan sent out ten small units to monitor the surrounding conditions.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan jumped up from the ground. Duan Tianya had never seen Xu Ziyan so frightened. He lowered his voice and asked anxiously:


    "sister, what happened?"


    "We''re surrounded!" Xu Ziyan said anxiously.


    Duan Tianya''s heart is a shock, also some flustered to say: "how can? Did they find us? "


    "No!" Xu Ziyan said in a positive tone: "they should have done it unintentionally. Each group of friars took a different fork in the road, but coincidentally came to our hiding place. "


    At this point, he patted his forehead and said with regret: "it''s all my fault. In order to go to any fork road conveniently, I chose a central passage with ten fork roads. Naturally, they are converging here. "


    "What shall we do?" Duan Tianya asked anxiously.


    Xu Ziyan was silent and quickly analyzed the messages sent back by the small bodies in ten directions. Of the ten channels, three are Terrans, three are demons, and four are demons.


    In each passage, hundreds of monks gathered to walk together. It seems that they are aware of the tension of the situation and dare not take small-scale actions. They try their best to find familiar monks to unite. In this way, Xu Ziyan also felt that the atmosphere of the friars in the team was not harmonious through those small parts, and there was mutual promotion. It can be seen from the distance between them.


    Ten branches of the road, thousands of monks gathered in the middle, starting from the central point, where Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya now live.


    What worries Xu Ziyan most is that there is at least one monk of Luo Tianxian in that fork road. If more than a dozen Luo Tianxian gather here, Xu Ziyan will be dead if he has bingdilian.


    Xu Ziyan has calmed down at this time, analyzing the possibility that he and Duan Tianya can survive. The result is sad. The only vitality is to choose a direction to rush out when the ten friars have not gathered here.


    Duan Tianya said in a low voice: "sister, do we choose a direction to rush out now. As far as I know, as long as we rush out, we can definitely get rid of them. "


    Xu Ziyan can''t help nodding. At this time, she has already selected a passage and said to Duan Tianya in a low voice:


    "let''s go to the fifth fork, where is the demon clan. The highest cultivation is just the beginning of a Luo Tianxian, which is the lowest cultivation among the ten fork roads!"


    "What?" Duan Tianya was suddenly surprised: "do you mean there are monks of luotianxian in these ten branches?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan also said with some frustration.Duan Tianya hesitated and said, "if it''s like this, even if we go to the lowest channel of cultivation, we can''t go out! You should know that there is not only one Luotian immortal, but also hundreds of monks who are above the immortal period! "


    Xu Ziyan suddenly moved in her heart, turned her head and looked at Duan Tianya, lowered her voice and said, "Tianya, you have completely refined that mirage dragon world now, haven''t you?"


    "Yes! What''s the matter? "


    While talking with Duan Tianya, Xu Ziyan keeps paying attention to the ten crossroads. At this time. She found that the friars were no longer reckless. Instead, the team in each fork of the road sent a group of three to explore the road forward and back and forth. While mastering the situation ahead. Move forward.


    Xu Ziyan brow micro lock said: "that you can move out of the mirage Dragon World monster?"


    At this time, the monks in the ten crossroads were less than 1000 li away from the two of them. Xu Ziyan''s face has shown the color of anxiety.


    Hearing what Xu Ziyan said, Duan Tianya''s eyes lit up and said, "of course. Sister, do you mean to let the fairy beasts deal with these friars


    "Not bad!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, and as he spoke, the monks of all sides had approached 800 meters.


    "But..." Duan Tianya hesitated and said, "once those immortals and beasts are moved out, they will attack us nearest to them. How can we deal with ourselves at that time?"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed, knowing that Duan Tianya''s mirage world is different from his own Ziyan space. I''m afraid it will take a long time for him to completely control the creatures in it. However, Xu Ziyan immediately had an idea in his heart and said:


    "nothing! The two of us will be hiding in the heboxian mansion. "


    Duan Tianya''s eyes are bright, Xu Ziyan''s brows are wrinkled. At this time, the monks of all parties have approached 500 meters in the fork road.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan gave a low drink. Take the lead and fly towards the fifth fork. Duan Tianya followed closely behind him. After flying 200 meters, Xu Ziyan stopped and Duan Tianya stopped in a hurry. Xu Ziyan immediately said:


    "the end of the world, open the immortal beast!"


    At the same time, Xu Ziyan released the Hebo immortal mansion. Duan Tianya over there has already selected a big Luo Jinxian beast in the mirage dragon realm. Hearing Xu Ziyan''s voice, he immediately released it.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the immortal beast stayed in the mirage realm and suddenly appeared in a dark space. His inner fear made him roar immediately.


    In its roar. Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya have been hiding in Hebo immortal mansion. And Hebo fairy house also turned into a stone man the size of a thumb, hiding in the corner.


    The three outposts of the friars on the opposite side were suddenly forced by the immortal beast momentum of the Da Luo Jinxian period, and they sat on the ground. The fairy beast heard the voice of the friar in front of him, went crazy in the dark strange environment, and rushed to the demon clan there.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    it smashes hundreds of demon clans in the opposite direction, but there is no complete corpse in an instant. Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya are terrified in the Hebo immortal mansion.


    At this time. The monks in the other nine crossroads also heard the sound. One by one, they speeded up the speed of the flyover and came flying towards here. After killing all the monks in the fork road, the immortal beast heard the sound of flying behind him. Suddenly angry, suddenly turned around, toward the sound of clothes flying, quickly rushed past.


    What a tragedy!


    Xu Ziyan is controlling the Hebo immortal house, and is following the immortal beast closely. He is thinking about rushing to the next fork, and then he changes his direction to escape. But he doesn''t expect that the immortal beast suddenly turns around, and the speed is extremely fast and the strength is extremely fierce. Hebo fairy house was hit and flew out.


    How can Hebo immortal''s house, which is also called Sipin immortal''s ware, withstand such a collision by Da Luo Jinxian? It was almost destroyed by the collision of that immortal beast. Fortunately, it''s not the immortal beast''s intention, otherwise it can''t resist the attack of Da Luo Jinxian. However, even so, Xu Ziyan also felt the trauma of Hebo immortal mansion. I''m afraid that at this time, they can''t stand the blow of naluo Heavenly Immortal.


    Seeing that the immortal beast disappeared without a trace, only its angry roar left in the space, Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya came out of Hebo immortal mansion and looked around. They were all stumps and meat.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart read a move and put the Hebo immortal house away.


    "Elder sister, isn''t Hebo immortal mansion bad?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "it can''t be used for the time being! Let''s go


    "Well, sister, come with me!" (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    Ling Dong is going home to celebrate the new year. Today, his comrades in arms voted for 49 reminders! It''s the Spring Festival! During the new year''s festival, the chapter press conference is not stable, but I will try my best to code it out, so as not to delay the reading of my comrades in arms! Thank you!


    Duan Tianya flies towards the front, Xu Ziyan follows behind. Suddenly body shape meal, stopped in front of a broken body, the body of that body still exudes the smell of Luo Tianxian in the early days. Xu Ziyan snapped his fingers, and a flame appeared on them. He could see the face of the other side clearly. It was the face of a middle-aged man, but his nose was like a beak. It was an eagle demon.


    Xu ziyanyun''s transformation is just an instant to become the demon clan in the early days of Luo Tianxian. Then he flies away with Duan Tianya.


    Two did not fly for a while, heard the sound of clothes flying in front of the channel, Duan Tianya immediately changed direction, toward another fork fly away.


    After flying for a while, I heard the sound of clothes flying in the front passage. As a last resort, Xu Ziyan and duantianya changed their direction again. Two people constantly change direction, constantly hear in front of the voice of clothes fluttering.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly stopped, lowered his voice and said to Duan Tianya, "Tianya, you don''t have to go any more. It''s useless."


    "Why?" Duan Tianya asked in surprise.


    "Now the excited voice of the immortal beast and the friars spread far away. The friars of the three nationalities all thought that we had been found, and naturally they came here. So, at this time, even if we go in any direction, we will meet an endless stream of monks of the three nationalities. "


    "What about that?" Duan Tianya is a little anxious.


    "I''ve changed into the appearance of the fairy demon clan in Luotian just now. You lend me a suit of clothes, and I''ll change it into men''s clothes. You also changed into a demon clan. Let''s go back! "


    "Good!"


    Duan Tianya immediately takes out a black robe from the storage ring and hands it to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s figure hides towards the corner and quickly changes his robe. Take out the Fu pen, take out the material, open the eyes of Kun Peng, and see the material in front of him clearly. Then he started to make magic breath. Two were soon made. Put things away. Come out from the corner.


    At this time, two people heard the sound of clothes flying in front of them. Duan Tianya flies to Xu Ziyan''s side in a hurry. At this time, he has become a werewolf, also a black robe.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya fly away in the direction they came. At the same time, Xu Ziyan handed a magic breath talisman to Duan Tianya and said:


    "this is a magic breath talisman. You can take it with you. But control your breath, enlarge your breath to the breath of Luo Tianxian, or even Da Luo Jinxian. "


    While saying, Xu Ziyan opened the magic breath symbol. Release your breath to Luo Tianxian. It''s the demon clan who died just now.


    "Sister, what level am I transferred to?" Duan Tianya asked while flying.


    Xu Ziyan thought a little and said, "you can also transfer to the realm of Luo Tianxian in the early days."


    "Good!"


    A power belonging to Luo Tianxian comes from Duan Tianya. The two men looked at each other and flew away in the original direction. Since this place has been surrounded by tens of thousands of monks of three nationalities, and there is nothing to hide, go back to the original place.


    The two men did not fly for a quarter of an hour when they heard the sound of clothes flying in another fork. Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya did not stop this time. But continue to fly forward.


    The friars on the other side of the road also clearly felt the sound of Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya''s clothes flying. They soon gathered at the intersection of the road. There were more than 100 people on the other side, and they stopped in order. The leader was a human race at the peak of Tianxian''s later period. When they saw that Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya were releasing the breath of Luo Tianxian, they arched nervously and cautiously The hand said:


    "please, master!"


    "Hum!"


    Xu Ziyan hums coldly and flies away with Duan Tianya. After a while, I met another pair of monks. In the next, I met the monks who came to the roaring place. There are Terrans and demons. Finally, after seven wave friars, Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya meet a group of demon friars.


    There are about 300 of them, led by a celestial peak. Holding more than a dozen torches, he made a rush to the front. Suddenly, he saw Xu Ziyan''s appearance and flew over. He stopped three meters away from Xu Ziyan and knelt down in the tunnel:


    "see you, eagle king!"


    Xu Ziyan said in her heart: "this group of demons are not the hands of the eagle king, they should also be people who know each other. Never show your horse''s feet. "


    At this time. The less you talk. The smaller the gap. Then haughtily and coldly snorted a, a throw robe sleeve. Flying forward.


    "Keep up!"


    The demon clan at the peak of Tianxian''s later stage jumped up from the ground and drank softly, followed by Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya, while the rest of the demon clan also flew up. And every demon clan was relieved. In this dangerous place, their cultivation was really nothing. Now there are two Luo Tianxian joined the team, they immediately feel a lot of security in the heart.Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya, the late peak monk of Tianxian period, had no doubt that Xu Ziyan, a monk of luotianxian in the lower yuan system, was a monk of the spire level. It was very normal to treat them coldly. He just wondered when there was a strange wolf king beside the eagle king!


    After flying back and forth for half an hour, Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya look at each other, and they are about to return to the place they left.


    It''s in the middle of that.


    The smell of blood diffuses in the air of the passage. Although the passage extends in all directions, it has not been scattered for a long time.


    Luofu Jade Emperor stood on one side, staring at a pair of blood red eyes, like a fairy beast. Lying in the center is the immortal beast of Daluo Jinxian, who is dead at this time. Around there are countless remains of flesh and blood, blood gurgling out, the whole earth in the light of countless torches, are a blood red.


    This time the monks heard the roar of the beast. How could such a big noise not arouse their interest. They thought they had met some treasure guarded by immortal beasts. He came in a hurry.


    No one cares about the roaring fairy beast. They want it in their heart. In the lower metagalaxy, the most powerful one is nothing more than the celestial beast of the celestial period. However, they were met by an immortal beast in the golden age.


    They''re blinded!


    However, they also know that they can''t retreat at this time. Once they retreat, they will be chased and killed. At this moment, the friars of the three families were forced to join hands. A dozen or even six of them rushed to the beast with countless friars.


    More than a dozen friars of luotianxian tried their best. In this war, three luotianxian died and five died. In the end, the jade emperors of the peak period of Luo Tianxian sacrificed the seal of five grade immortal utensils, which was the only way to kill the immortal beast of Da Luo Jinxian period.


    The breathing in the whole space is very heavy, and there are a steady stream of monks of three nationalities converging here. This place was chosen by Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya at the beginning. It is the meeting place of ten crossroads, which is very spacious. At this time, Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya also arrived here with more than 300 demon families. Looking at the immortal beast lying in the center, Xu Ziyan said to Duan Tianya: "Tianya, why didn''t you release a nine heaven immortal beast, so that we could kill all the three friars here, and we would have a chance to escape."


    Duan Tianya''s bitter voice came: "elder sister, a big Luo Jinxian''s immortal beast almost destroyed your Hebo immortal mansion. If it''s Jiutian Xuanxian, I''m afraid that after it''s released, we won''t have a chance to escape into Hebo immortal''s house and be killed. "


    Xu Ziyan can''t help sweating when he hears it. They don''t speak any more. They stand there and quietly look at the situation inside. At this time, the friars of the three nationalities looked at each other. After the death of the immortal beast, the tense and heavy atmosphere was highlighted again among the three tribes.


    In the days when Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya stop killing, there is a chase against the demons in Mirage dragon''s body. Because the Terrans and demons have found that among the corpses killed, there are Terrans and demons, but there are no demons. Therefore, in this kind of anxious mood, the Terran and the demon race will target the demon race. It can be said that the demons suffered a great loss in the encirclement and killing of the Terrans and demons. Now they are killed by a fairy beast, causing heavy losses to the three clans, which makes the demons find a vent.


    The demon clan is all cultivated from the immortal beast, and this immortal beast released by Duan Tianya in the golden age of Daluo suddenly enters a space and kills so many friars of the three clans. The demon clan not only suppresses a lot of grievances, but also wants to bring disaster to the East. As a result, a demon clan of Luo Tianxian waited for the demon clan to shout:


    "what kind of evil intentions do you demon clan have? Unexpectedly, a demon clan who has been practicing in Da Luo Jinxian hid and sneaked in here instead of going to the central galaxy. Do you demons want to kill all our Terrans and Demons here? "


    As soon as the demon monk said this, the face of the Terran changed.


    In fairyland, lower metagalaxy. All the monks who break through to Daluo Jinxian must go to the Mesoproterozoic system, which is the rule of fairyland. The Mesoproterozoic galaxy has guardians in the lower one. Any friar who dares to violate this point will be killed. However, if the demons want to kill all the Terrans and demons who come here, and then occupy the mirage realm for themselves, and then go to the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, it''s not impossible. The eyes of the friars of the Terran looking at the demon clan became alert.


    You are welcome. Your support is my biggest motivation. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    To my comrades in arms! I wish my comrades a happy new year and all the best!


    *


    How dare this black pot demon clan back? A demon clan at the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later stage, the elephant king suddenly stepped forward, pointed out his finger to the demon clan and said:


    "nonsense! If the immortal beast of Daluo Jinxian is the friar of our demon clan, how can we go to kill them with you? Moreover, our demon clan also lost a lot. This is the immortal beast in the mirage dragon realm. I don''t know how to get out. You demons slander us so much. Are you bullying us? Don''t you dare to kill demons? "


    The Terran friars looked thoughtful, and they thought the demon clan was right. Looking back on what happened just below, the demon clan did its best. The eyes of the Terrans turn to the demons.


    The monk of the demon clan looked gloomy and said, "it''s your demon clan''s business. Who knows what kind of peace you have? You need to give us an explanation! "


    "Explain a fart!" "The elephant king said angrily:" we demon clan and human clan have not investigated your demon clan''s assassination on us, but you demon clan will bite back


    The demon friar shook his head lightly and said, "you are nonsense. Who has seen us assassinate you demon and human?"


    "You have killed all the monks you know. How do you want us to prove it? If you didn''t do it, why did all the demons and Terrans die without a demon? Can you give me an explanation? "


    "No, I just didn''t do it. Why do we have to prove it? Maybe those people are you demons and Terrans fighting each other. There is nothing wrong with us demons! "


    Duan Tianya and Xu Ziyan are watching the three ethnic groups in the center stir fry together. Duan Tianya excitedly conveys the message: "sister, if they fight, we can run out."


    Xu Ziyan said: "Tianya, that won''t work. Once there''s a fight, we''re bound to get involved. Now that we are here, it is almost impossible to go out again. You see how many demons there are behind us, once the fight starts. Those demon clans all rush forward, but we two run back, this will expose at once


    Duan Tianya looked back, and sure enough, there were a lot of demons behind him. And there are demons gathering here. She pulled down her face and said in a voice:


    "sister, what should I do?"


    Xu Ziyan said: "the best result is that they don''t fight. In the end, they can''t find the mirage world. They can''t stay here for a lifetime. It''s always going to get out, so we''ll get out with it. "


    Duan Tianya can''t help nodding his head when he hears the speech. He looks at the middle of the scene and makes more and more noise. I can''t help but feel anxious.


    At this time, outside the mirage dragon.


    A figure suddenly appeared in the air, and the overwhelming strong breath spread out. Those monks who didn''t enter the mirage fell to the ground from the air one after another, and looked at the figure in the air in horror.


    The figure glanced around with awe inspiring eyes and cheered coldly: "this emperor is the Jade Emperor of Qianyuan kingdom. This is the territory of Qianyuan kingdom. If you leave now, it''s still too late. I hope you can leave quickly within ten breath, otherwise don''t blame me for killing


    The monks of the three families who stayed outside were frightened. But I''m not willing to leave like this. One of the demons raised his head and yelled:


    "master Duan, the demon king of our demons is also in it. Aren''t you afraid that our demon king will settle accounts with you?"


    The Jade Emperor of Qianyuan Kingdom gave a cold smile. Point to that demon clan, that demon clan instant then "boom" of a burst into a powder. His eyes swept the monks like a knife and said coldly:


    "demon king? Hum! It''s just a Luo Tian Xian. If he doesn''t know his face, I don''t mind killing him! "


    "You..." All the friars heard different meanings from the words of Qianyuan kingdom. A demon family trembled and said:


    "you Break through to Da Luo Jinxian


    The Jade Emperor of Qianyuan looked at him with disdain and did not answer. Suddenly, all the friars turned their heads and saw a black fairy boat flying in the direction of Feiyue city. The situation is the flying boat of Qianyuan state. Like black clouds rolling in, covering the sky in an instant. Don''t ask. This is the arrival of the great army of friars in the Qianyuan kingdom.


    Outside the mirage dragon, all the monks'' faces changed dramatically. Without saying a word, they all flew out of the mine. It just disappeared in less than ten minutes. Around the whole mine, there were friars from the Jade Emperor of the Qianyuan Kingdom, and no one could be found.


    "Surround


    At the command of the Jade Emperor of the Qianyuan kingdom. The flying boats quickly surrounded the whole mirage dragon. After that, countless monks flew out of the immortal boat, and a large array was quickly arranged. From the ground to the air is filled with endless murderous air.


    Inside the dragon.


    "There''s going to be a fight!" Duan Tianya said to Xu Ziyan.


    "Don''t let them fight!"


    Xu Ziyan said decidedly, then walked forward with a smile. The friars in front of Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya were forced by the breath of Luo Tianxian, and they dodged to both sides. Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya went to the center.When the demons and the Terrans see that there are two more immortals in the sky, their faces change. When the elephant king saw Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya, he was overjoyed. He laughed and exclaimed:


    "brother eagle, you are here!" His eyes swept on Duan Tianya''s face again. He was surprised and said, "this old man is..."


    Xu Ziyan said in a thick voice, "elephant king, this is my good friend. He likes to practice alone."


    "Oh ~ ~" like the dynasty, Duan Tianya nodded, and then turned to Xu Zikuang: "brother eagle, these demons deceive people too much. If we don''t fight with them, they will think that we are afraid of them."


    The friars of the demon clan were all nervous, and they held their immortal tools tightly in their hands. The Terran friars quietly stepped back a few steps, apparently not wanting to get involved when the situation was unclear. The whole space is filled with the solemn atmosphere before the war.


    As soon as the elephant king''s words came out, there was a commotion among the demons on the opposite side, and there was a faint sign of his hand. Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya both brought their accomplishments to the peak. They hung their hands on the side of their bodies. They seemed to be holding hands. They were ready to show their immortal weapons at any time and fight to the death. Although the two of them knew that the demons would not take the initiative in this situation, they did not dare to be careless.


    The demons on this side saw the commotion of the demons on the other side, and there was a commotion. Fortunately, Luo Tianxian of both sides had not lost his mind and did not give orders. Xu Ziyan''s heart is beating to her throat at this time. She and Duan Tianya are two fake Luo Tianxian mixed in a group of real Luo Tianxian. There is no pressure in her heart. That''s fake. And now the Hebo immortal mansion can''t be used, so Xu Ziyan is even less of a card.


    He tried hard to show a kind smile on his face and said faintly: "elephant king, these demons are the enemies of our demons. They should be killed whenever they meet!"


    The atmosphere of the whole space is tight because of Xu Ziyan''s sentence. Xu Ziyan said quickly:


    "but now we come in to mirage the Dragon world. If we fight with the demons before that, I''m afraid of being taken advantage of by others."


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally looked at the Terran. Just this sentence, just this one look, let the look of the demon clan and demon clan change. There was a little hesitation on his face. They all looked at the Terran, and then they found that the Terran had retreated a certain distance unconsciously. It was very obvious that you demons and Demons fight, and we are waiting for you to lose.


    Of course, the demons and demons can''t point their heads at the Terrans just because of Xu Ziyan''s words. Now the situation here is very delicate. The demons and the demons fight each other. Which side of the Terran will take the upper hand immediately. Therefore, the demons and the demons were very cautious at this time, and their fighting heart was greatly reduced because of Xu Ziyan''s words and a deliberate or unintentional look.


    At this time, the Terran naturally refused to speak, but looked coldly at the demons. And neither of the demons will speak again. Once they speak, they will either go to war. However, in this case, neither side is willing to go to war. Otherwise, there will be no war, but in that case, whoever starts first will be weak, and no one will.


    Therefore, the atmosphere in the whole space is extremely depressed, as if a Mars would explode.


    Just when the atmosphere has stretched to the limit, suddenly from the back of several turnouts came the scream. This is not only from the cave behind the friars of the two demons, but also from the caves behind the Terrans. The three friars'' faces suddenly changed color, and almost at the same time, they cried:


    "how dare you attack us!"


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    As soon as Xu Ziyan pulled the end of the world, his body floated to the heads of the demons and flew rapidly towards the rear. At this time, almost all the three monks who entered the mirage dragon concentrated here. If they could leave here at this time, there would be no obstacles for the three monks, but they could escape completely. Therefore, Xu Ziyan immediately made a decision to take Duan Tianya to pretend to explore the situation and take the opportunity to escape.


    Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya soon flew to the back of the demon clan, and they saw the flying blood figures in the field of vision. If the passage is blocked tightly, there is no possibility of rushing out.


    Xu Ziyan was shocked and said, "what is this?"


    Duan Tianya said with a gloomy face: "this is the blood bat!"


    "Why didn''t you find out?"


    "It should be attracted by a lot of bloody gas here. There was no such strong bloody gas before."


    Xu Ziyan knew for a moment that it must be because there were too many dead friars when he fought with the big Luo Jinxian beast released from the end of the world. The bloody smell attracted the blood bats who lived here, and it was then that the blood bats poured in all over the world. Looking at this posture, I''m afraid the blood bats in the whole mirage dragon are attracted.


    *


    *^-^^-^


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    On the first day of the lunar new year, Lingdong wishes new year to his comrades in arms! I wish you all good luck, happiness and wealth!


    Xu Ziyan immediately made a decision and took Duan Tianya back to the center. At this time, the monks sent by the demons and Terrans also flew back. The friars of the two races looked at the demon clan, and the Jade Emperor Luo Fu of the Terran sneered: "good! What a trick! You demon clan even secretly led the blood bat army to enter here. Do you want to catch all the Terrans and Demons here? "


    Seeing the demons and Terran friars showing signs of starting, Xu Ziyan swept out of the demons'' ranks and yelled: "shut up, we demons don''t know any tricks. We are honest and upright. How can we do such dirty things?"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan turned into a hawk king, and his black robe became more arrogant and his eyes were sharp. At this time, he yelled loudly, which made the Terran and the demons calm down.


    Suddenly, Luo Tianxian, the demon king and Luo Fu, the Jade Emperor, suddenly disappeared in the space, and instantly appeared in Xu Ziyan''s left and right. The two monks put one hand on Xu Ziyan''s two shoulders. Although they didn''t exert any force, everyone knew that Xu Ziyan had been controlled. As long as the demon king and the Jade Emperor of Luofu are willing, Xu Ziyan will be killed at any time.


    "Bold!"


    The elephant king was very angry, but he did not dare to come forward. Because he knew that as long as he had the intention to go forward, the demon king and the Jade Emperor Luofu would put Xu Ziyan to death in an instant, and Duan Tianya, who was on the side, did not dare to act rashly. A face had become twisted with anxiety.


    The Jade Emperor Luo Fu''s triangle eyes fixed on Xu Ziyan tightly and said coldly, "isn''t it your demon clan? Can you give us an explanation? "


    Xu Ziyan did not dare to have the slightest hesitation at this time, but he did not show the slightest panic. She is very clear in her heart that she must keep calm at this time. Anger and panic will arouse each other''s suspicion. At this time, his life is in the hands of others. At this time. Xu Ziyan can''t help regretting that he put himself in danger in his anxiety.


    Alas! I''m still too young!


    Xu Ziyan took a look at the two monks who were in control of him and said, "you two. Even if you kill me, will it work? "


    The demon king and Luo Fu looked at each other, and then fixed their eyes on Xu Ziyan''s face. This time, the demon king said: "whether it''s useful or not, if you don''t have a proper explanation, you''re dead!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded: "you are right, but have you ever thought about it. Why am I so stupid that I ran out alone? "


    The demon king and the Jade Emperor Luo Fu''s eyes shrank, and the two monks looked at each other again. A question floated in their hearts. Is there any conspiracy of this demon?


    "The more you procrastinate here. The more we lose! " Xu Ziyan said calmly.


    "Why?" This time, the two friars spoke at the same time, and even the elephant king at the back raised his ears to listen.


    "Because those blood bats were not brought by our demon clan, but lived in this mirage dragon all the time. They are attracted by the huge amount of blood here. You can imagine that the immortal beast of Daluo Jinxian just now probably lived in this mirage dragon.


    How could Xiayuan Galaxy have such an immortal beast? Let''s imagine again, if there are a few big Luo Jinxian bats attacking us outside the cave, you are still here because you are aiming at me, and you are dawdling. Do you want to wait for us to die here together? "


    At this time, ten passages away, the friars of the three tribes had already fought with the blood bat. All kinds of fairies and magic arts bombard the blood bats fiercely. The friars of the three nationalities on the periphery are covered with blood bats in an instant, just like a leech passing through the ground. It''s just a moment when the bats scatter with a roar. The friars of the three ethnic groups were left with a skeleton.


    The friars in the periphery, while trying their best to kill the blood bat, yelled: "blood bat! Lots of blood bats! I can''t stand it


    The voice came from the outside to the inside. The friars inside yelled together, and those who heard it from behind continued to yell. Like waves, they converged from each fork to the center:


    "blood bat! Lots of blood bats! I can''t stand it


    "Blood bat! Lots of blood bats! I can''t stand it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    A large number of blood bats began to pass over the heads of the monks, smelling the smell of blood, pouring into the cave like a bloody torrent, with the "crackling" sound of flapping wings.


    The monks at the bottom felt cool. Looking up, they could not see the top of the cave. It was like a river of blood flowing on their heads. The monks of the three nationalities looked like the earth one by one.


    The flapping of the wings resonated in the ten caves, humming straight into the center. The monks were shocked to change their color. Even the demon king holding Xu Ziyan and the Jade Emperor Luofu also changed their color. I believe what Xu Ziyan said just now. These bloody bats have nothing to do with the demon clan. They are the original ones in the mirage. Because at this time, from the cave passage behind the demon clan, there was also the buzzing of the wings of the blood bat, and the attack and howling of many monks.The demon king and the Jade Emperor put away their hands and said, "this Hawk king, let''s discuss how to resist the bloody bats? "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept around, and the roar and the buzzing of wings were constantly coming from the ten turnouts, mixed with the shrill wailing of the friars. Xu Ziyan was anxious. This situation had already connected himself with the fate of these friars. If these three friars also died, he and Duan Tianya would not survive. As a result, there is no longer any good arrangement, even if we want to mobilize the three ethnic groups to cooperate. At present, the most important thing is that all ethnic groups should first guard their own holes and block the bloody bats outside, so that they can not enter. After that, try to find a way slowly! "


    "Not bad!"


    At this time, the elephant king also flew to the front, said in a deep voice: "now the most important thing is to beat back the bloody bat first!"


    "Good!" The demon king and the Jade Emperor Luofu immediately said, "let''s go back and lead our own people to repel those bats first!"!


    Just two words, but do not know how to go through a bloody fight? Every friar heard blood and awe inspiring from these two words!


    The friars of luotianxian period of the three families took the lead in flying to the cave behind them. There are three holes in the back of the demon clan. At this time, there are four monks in the heaven. Two are true and two are false. Fake is Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya. The elephant king was the peak cultivation of Luo Tianxian in the later period, and entered a fork road alone. Another is the middle period of Luo Tianxian, who also entered the fork road of the next day alone.


    At this time, the rest of the demon clan are eagerly looking at Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya. Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya look at each other. Now, in this situation, it''s true that Luo Tianxian wants to go up. It''s not true that Luo Tianxian also wants to go up. Otherwise, the identity will be revealed.


    Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya look at each other, and their eyes reveal bitterness. They fly into the air, on the heads of the demons, close to the top of the cave, and fly toward the outside.


    Xu Ziyan is thinking while flying. He is about to arrive at the periphery. What can he do? As long as you and Duan Tianya do it, you will be exposed. There is no ability of Luo Tianxian! I''m good to say that I can barely fool you. How can I say that my fighting power is comparable to that of the early days of Luo Tianxian, but what can I do about that period of Tianya?


    At this time Duan Tianya also realized the crisis, anxiously and Xu Ziyan said: "sister, what should I do? As soon as we make a move, we''ll show up! "


    At this time, a large number of blood colored bats appeared in front of the two people, just like a torrent of blood color flowing towards their own direction, which made Xu Ziyan feel bitter. The demon clan who was fighting below saw Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya, who were releasing Luo Tianxian''s breath, one by one exclaimed excitedly:


    "help


    "Master, help


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Ziyan looked at the bloody bats on the opposite side, and he felt a little relieved. Although the number of each other was huge, they were all bloody bats in the celestial period. Looking at the dense bloody bats, Xu Ziyan''s first thought was the purple leech. Because the two species as like as two peas are fighting, purple purple leeches are all called out when purple purple leeches in the purple smoke space.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the dense purple leech, like a thick wall, bumped into the opposite bloody leech. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s face changed, the whole passage was filled with magic, and the whole cave was as bright as day. Xu Ziyan immediately found that the color of those purple leeches had faded. After a careful look, I was overjoyed that those purple leeches had already climbed to the peak of the late celestial being.


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a long breath and stood in the air with a negative hand. He said to Duan Tianya: "Tianya, we don''t have to worry!"


    Duan Tianya had seen the power of the purple leech. He was also a pine in his heart. He stood side by side with Xu Ziyan and looked forward.


    The purple leech and the bloody bat crash together, and the hum and the flapping of their wings are twisted together to make a tartaric sound. Xu Ziyan''s cultivation of these purple leeches is obviously higher than those of the blood bats, and the number is not weak, the body is smaller, it is difficult to fight, the blood bats can not fight. Soon, a large number of blood bats fell from the air, and the purple leech spread forward, gradually biting those blood bats to death.


    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of xiaoshitou 0012001, SOI, espflykite, Linglong Chengying, Jiao Lingluo, Xue Ye pistachio, zimiaomiao, sun chasing daughter and xianyimiaomiao!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    Thank you very much to espflykite (10000), shunshun 666 (99), Fuyu 645098 (99), Hai ~ (¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü) / ~ Lala (100), cathyankawai (99), cbbca (99), Yinfeng traveler (99), Danyu Sihan (99), Zhang Muzhi (99), Hailu squid (99), Wanling The reward of Qingzhang (99)!


    Leeches in the air like a layer of clouds in the spread, under the demon clan gaping at what happened in the air, followed by a burst of warm cheers. One by one, they all looked at Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya, who were standing in the air with negative hands. The cheers roared forward like the tide, which made the demons who were fighting with the bloody bats confused for a moment. The eyes were a little dazed.


    But when they saw the blood bat falling down like a broken bridge, behind the blood bat was a group of purple leeches chasing and biting the blood bat, they were stunned. When they saw the purple leech again, two monks with the smell of celestial immortals were walking slowly in the air. They immediately understood what was going on, and cheered at once, just like a mountain and a tsunami, with worshiping in their demon eyes.


    So half an hour later, the purple leech finally drove all the blood bats out of this fork.


    Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya look at each other and understand each other. That is to take advantage of this opportunity to escape.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    as soon as they moved their minds, they saw the bloody bats in front of them scatter. They were empty in front of them, and two scarlet peas were watching them mysteriously in the distance of the dark passage.


    These two spots of scarlet light. Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya feel cold, and a sense of danger comes to mind. Two people in the heart of a Lin, no longer forward.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan put the purple leech away. Slightly narrowed his eyes into a crescent moon, staring forward.


    The two scarlet points gradually approached, gradually enlarged in Xu Ziyan''s field of vision, and a huge shadow gradually approached. A bloody power is approaching.


    Xu Ziyan stretched out his finger and flicked a fireball toward the front.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    exploded in the air, and in the light of a fire, a giant bat appeared in the eyes of the monks. The whole body is red in blood, and it radiates the peak power of Luo Tianxian in the later period.


    Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya looked at each other and slowly retreated. Xu Ziyan can''t deal with the bloody bat at the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later stage. She can use bingdilian or Ruyi vase, but in that case. The Xianyuan power in her body was almost consumed. And there are so many fairyland blood bats here, and who knows if there are any in Luotian? Where does Xu Ziyan dare to move the immortal utensils that consume so much power?


    Below the two of them, the demons were all silly, and all of them retreated to the rear with fear. Looking at Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya in the air from time to time, I hope these two predecessors can turn the tide. Where do they know, the two in the air are also nervous.


    Xu Ziyan heart electricity turn, thinking about the solution. Duan Tianya, who was standing beside Xu Ziyan, suddenly took out a bead. Xu Ziyan''s eyes lit up and said excitedly:


    "Tianya. Can you still use this bead? "


    Duan Tianya shook his head and said, "the magic in it has been used up, but this bead is a four grade immortal tool after all. It''s still useful."


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya have pushed into the fork road, and the demons at the bottom also retreat. Duan Tianya''s fingers flicked, and the bead in his hand fell toward the fork.


    There was a bang. The bead flew to the entrance of the cave and suddenly enlarged, blocking the whole cave tightly.


    There was no demon cheering in the passage, because no demon was sure that the bead could stop the bloody bat outside. Everyone is waiting quietly, waiting for the effect of the attack of the bloody bat outside.


    Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya are also waiting quietly. Time passes in silence. About a quarter of an hour later, a roar came from the outside. It was the bead that was bombarded outside. But the bead did not move.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    the whole passage was filled with exhalation, followed by cheers.


    Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya look at each other and secretly wipe a sweat in their heart. I''ve managed to get through this. Two people''s faces show a reserved smile, waving hands to the demons below, in exchange for the general cheers of the tsunami.


    Two people fly towards the center of the passage in the roar of the mountain and tsunami, but their hearts are full of bitterness. It seems that the plan to sneak away is a failure, only to keep up the spirit and continue to deal with the future situation.


    Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya return to the center of the passage and find that they are the first to return. The other nine branches have not yet been returned by all the monks of Luo Tianxian. There is still a roar from the branches.Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya didn''t start at all, and they didn''t consume Xianyuan power. However, two people can not show too natural and unrestrained, chose a place to sit on the ground, made the appearance of adjusting breath to restore xianyuanli, and slightly lowered their eyes.


    Xu Ziyan enters the space of Ziyan and finds Hebo immortal''s house. He looks at it carefully with some heartache. Seeing that the whole Hebo immortal mansion has been damaged, Shenzhi enters the Hebo immortal mansion and finds Ximen Guyan still practicing with the corpse of the demon clan there. I don''t know.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, thinking about what to do with the Hebo immortal mansion? Suddenly, I think of the array map. The Fubi wick and immortal utensils are all kept warm in the air of chaos. If I put this Hebo immortal mansion in it, will it be repaired?


    Huh?


    There is Ximen Guyan in this Hebo immortal mansion. Will he be blown up by chaos?


    After thinking about it, Xu Ziyan moved Ximen Guyan out of heboxian mansion. Put it on a planet. Simon''s body was in his arms, but he was honest and didn''t realize the evil spirit he was absorbing there. Xu Ziyan put heboxian mansion into the chaos of Ziyan space.


    There is Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness in Hebo immortal mansion, and all the changes in it are clearly shown in her divine consciousness. She could see that the heboxian mansion was being restored under the warm cultivation of the chaotic Qi. I couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Looking inside the Hebo immortal mansion, I saw that the chaotic Qi was warming the Hebo immortal mansion, and at the same time, it also decomposed the immortal force and poured into the Hebo immortal mansion. It makes the Xianyuan power in Hebo Xianfu gradually become strong.


    Xu Ziyan was very happy. This means that the existence of Hebo immortal mansion is not chaotic Qi, but Xianyuan power, and it is becoming rich Xianyuan power. In this way, Ximen Guyan can continue to practice in heboxian mansion.


    Xu Ziyan finds Ximen Guyan in an instant. Seeing that Ximen Guyan is still absorbing evil Qi, he immediately sends Ximen Guyan to Hebo immortal''s mansion. This just long ground vomited out a breath.


    If Hebo immortal mansion can be restored in the chaos of Qi, but its interior is not suitable for Ximen lonely smoke cultivation. This will make Xu Ziyan very embarrassed. Although Hebo immortal mansion always exists in Ziyan space, Ximen solitary smoke exists in Hebo immortal mansion. Even when he is sober, he will not know that there is a universe like space outside Hebo immortal mansion, which is a world cultivated by Xu Ziyan. So it is. Xu Ziyan did not worry about his biggest secret.


    The secret is so big that even Simon Guyan dare not let him know. If the heboxian mansion is placed in the heboxian mansion, the chaotic Qi will invade the heboxian mansion and hurt Ximen Guyan. Xu Ziyan had no choice but to give up repairing Hebo immortal mansion. Only after Ximen Guyan left Hebo immortal mansion, did he repair it.


    Now, however, none of this is a problem. So Xu Ziyan took advantage of the fact that Ximen Guyan was still there, holding the corpse of the demon family and absorbing the evil spirit, and immediately took Ximen Guyan into Hebo immortal''s house.


    Then. Looking at the Ximen lonely smoke in Hebo immortal mansion. Sure enough, Ximen Gu Yan was still absorbing the evil spirit of the demons. Xu Ziyan took back his divine consciousness with ease.


    Half an hour later, the figures of the three holes almost swayed at the same time, and three figures came out from them, but they were the three friars of elephant king, Luofu Jade Emperor and demon king.


    The three monks'' faces changed. Eyes at the same time locked in Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya''s body, eyes appear surprised color. The three monks at the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later period all worked hard to solve the problem of their own passage. They didn''t expect that there were other monks who moved faster than them. Naturally, they looked at Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya differently.


    The elephant king was stunned for a moment, and went to Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya with a laugh. He put out two big hands and patted them on the shoulders, saying:


    "ha ha , or our demon clan is powerful Ha ha ha... "


    That demon clan''s strength is really not to cover, Xu Ziyan is just, Duan Tianya is directly patted by the elephant king. There was doubt in the eyes of the demon king on the other side. He adjusted his mood and said with a smile:


    "eagle king, you haven''t met the bloody bat king there, have you?"


    "Do you mean the bats in luotianxian period?" Duan Tianya said lightly.


    "You that road also appeared Luo Tianxian period bat king?" Asked the devil in surprise.


    "Not bad!" Duan Tianya nodded and said, "is that the same with you?"


    "Not bad!" The devil''s face became dignified. Looking at Duan Tianya, I feel that since the bat king of Luo Tianxian period appeared in the other party''s channel, the two of them can solve it so quickly, and their ability can''t be ignored. Looking more respectful, he arched his hand to Duan Tianya and said:


    "I don''t know what means you used to kill all the bats in the passage so quickly?"


    Duan Tianya''s face was full of laughter. He pretended to point out his finger mysteriously to Xu Zi''s flue:


    "you have to ask the eagle king about this!"


    Thanks to my comrades in arms who still vote and reward me in the busy Festival! Lingdong in the new year, will work harder!*


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    Congratulations on Become the best elder!


    Bloody bats are fierce and fearless of death, but the monks of the three families are better than having immortal tools. It is often after a monk has killed more than ten bloody bats that he is bitten and killed by dense bats.


    Xu Ziyan''s brows were locked. On the surface, the friars of the three ethnic groups had the upper hand, but in fact, it was not the same thing. We should know that although the blood bats had no immortal weapons, they fell behind in the battle. But there are so many of them! It''s too much! There is no hope at all.


    Moreover, the bombardment of the bloody bat is not wave by wave at all, it is completely continuous. It kept pounding, without giving the friars any breathing time, and the string kept stretching to meet the bat attack.


    We wanted to wait for the end of the attack and rush out when they retreat. However, a full hour had passed, and the bloody bat had no sign of stopping at all, while the monks of the three ethnic groups in the cave were obviously irritable. A kind of atmosphere that continues to play up is suppressed in the cave and will explode at any time.


    The friars of luotianxian in the sky all feel this danger. If they let this danger be suppressed, maybe when it breaks out, it will be the time when the friars lose their senses and become crazy. At that time, let alone these fierce blood colored bats, even without these bats, the friars of the three nationalities would kill each other in the case of losing their senses.


    The monks exchanged a look with each other, and the devil yelled:


    "rush!"


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the bats and the friars of the three nationalities collided fiercely. There was a tremendous roar. The two torrents flow relatively rapidly, and the dense bats in the air roar and spread from near to far like a series of celestial explosion


    Mushroom clouds rose in the air, and countless bats were blown away. Scattered, falling, blood like rain


    Under the innumerable magic sweeping. Even the blood bats in the Tianxian period are also hard to resist the attack of the same monks in the Tianxian period. For a moment, the blood is boiling, flying around, throwing pieces of meat and pouring blood. Under this intensive bombardment, they are like fallen leaves in the wind. The dust was immediately rolled off.


    The sudden outbreak of the friars of the three nationalities was too fierce. The intensive impact flood had the greatest damage effect on the blood colored bats. At that time, the continuous flood was cut off, and countless blood colored bats died, and the injured blood colored bats immediately flew everywhere. Even more hindered the back of the blood bats, hit each other together, it is chaos.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the friars of the three families rushed out. At this time, the friars of Luo Tianxian in the air also fell to the ground, mixed in the torrent, and rushed to the outside.


    At this time of the war there is no move to speak of, is the most direct, the most brutal release of their potential. The friars of the three families are very clear. We have to rush out of this passage. When we rush out of this passage, we will collapse the rear of the passage, so that we can stop the blood bats and we will be safe.


    But the passage seems endless. In front of my eyes, there were a lot of bloody bats, covering my eyes. No one stopped, just kept rushing forward. However, at this time, the bloody bats seemed to react from the sudden encounter, and the attack on the friars of the three nationalities was more fierce, which slowed down the pace of the friars of the three nationalities.


    This time, Xu Ziyan saw very clearly that countless friars of the three ethnic groups died around her. He was sucked up by the bloody bat and turned into a skeleton. At this time, Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya both turned on the four grade fairy ware goggles, but they didn''t worry about the blood bats of the Tianxian period for the time being. They only occasionally killed the bats attacked by the monks of the Tianxian period around them.


    Casualties on both sides are increasing, but the bat king is still not there. At this time, Xu Ziyan did not dare to release his own purple leech. In such a scuffle, if you release the purple leech, you may be hanged by xianyuanli.


    The elephant king looked at the demon king and said, "demon king, do you really kill the bat king in this passage?"


    "Of course!" The devil said angrily, "I killed it myself!"


    The elephant king frowned and said, "normally, if the bats lose their king all the time, they will disperse. How can they still attack us so fatally?"


    The more than ten immortals in Luotian were also very depressed. The Jade Emperor of Luofu said thoughtfully:


    "is there another bloody bat king here? Those bats who have lost the king have been incorporated by another bat king?"


    All the monks nodded when they heard the words. Only this explanation makes sense. At the same time, worry appeared on the faces of all the monks. They chose this passage at the beginning because the bat king in this passage has died. A bat colony that has lost the king has little threat. However, they did not expect to rush out of the channel, it is such a situation.


    After biting his teeth, the monks rushed forward again. As we all know, today''s Jidou is just an appetizer, and the war is still behind. If you can''t kill the bat king, it''s hard to get rid of a steady stream of bats.For today''s plan, we have to constantly kill the bat king and force him out. Only when we force him out, that is the real decisive battle.


    They must be quick. Under this kind of intensive attack, even those Luo Tianxian who are in the middle of the torrent have to deal with the dense bloody bats. This is endless. If the bat king is forced out, their Xianyuan power will be almost consumed, then it will be a complete tragedy. Therefore, at this time, they are willing to use the flesh and blood decorated by the three tribes to go on the road.


    The two opposing torrents froze, and the attacks of both sides were like tides, wave after wave. No matter the friars of the three races or the bloody bats are defending, they are attacking and want to run through the opponent''s camp.


    The bloody bat rushes down like a storm. The friars on the ground release all kinds of fairy formulas and utensils, just like a hundred flowers in full bloom. The bloody rain in the sky turns every friar into a bloody man, and countless friars fall down. In an instant, they are trampled into flesh mud by other friars.


    Xu Ziyan looked back and forth. At this time, the bats had occupied the air, like a river of blood, across the top of the monks'' heads, stretching to the cave where the monks of the three ethnic groups rushed out, completely pressing the monks of the three ethnic groups at the bottom. Now the situation of the monks of the three ethnic groups is very passive. On the one hand, they have to deal with the attack of bats in the air, and on the other hand, they have to keep pounding forward. The demon king saw that his eyes were about to crack. He gave a big drink, and his voice reverberated in the whole passage:


    "kill! Get out of this passage! Drive out the bat king


    "Kill ~!"


    All the friars were shouting, and the rising and falling voices just started. A sharp voice came into the eardrums of the friars. This kind of sound is very strange. You can''t hear it, but you can feel the sharpness of the sound, which makes people feel cold all over. The monks'' action was an involuntary meal. During this meal, the blood colored bats were in high spirits and rushed fiercely to the monks of the three ethnic groups. The blood river like bats suddenly seemed to fall from the sky, suddenly increasing the monks'' death.


    Xu Ziyan took a bloody breath, and a dozen of Luo Tianxian had to do their best. However, it can only have an effect on the bats around. In the dense attack, the monks of the three nationalities in the distance fell to the ground one after another.


    "If we do this again, we will all die here!" The Jade Emperor of Luofu shouted.


    Just before his voice fell, a dull voice rang out from all around. "Putong Putong" countless friars fell to the ground. The friar who was alive just now turned into a cold corpse.


    "We rushed to the front and pushed forward with the team. The bat king has already started to sing. It should not be far away from him!" Cried the devil.


    The elephant king also cried out: "we must be quick, otherwise we will all die here!"


    In other words, there are no other people around. Everyone is surrounded by blood bats, which cover the friars. The essence and blood in the friars'' bodies are immediately swallowed up and instantly become skeletons. The two sides completely scuffled in one place, and the ground became thicker and thicker. All of them were the bodies of bats and friars of three nationalities, whining everywhere.


    Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya stand back-to-back, both of them are equipped with four kinds of immortal tools, which shock the blood bats back. Looking at more than a dozen monks flying up from the ground, they killed in the air in front of the passage. Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya originally wanted to mix here, but they didn''t prevent the sound of the elephant king from rumbling:


    "eagle king, wolf king!"


    With this cry, the friars of the three nationalities around Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya all looked at them. As soon as they gritted their teeth, they knew that it was impossible for them to hide here at this time, and they flew into the air. He is not afraid of those bloody bats in the celestial period when he opens the four grade immortal defense tools. In this dense bat group, he doesn''t worry about being seen by others and kills them in front of the passage.


    More than a dozen great friars of Luo Tianxian are as powerful as mad tigers, but the bloody bats in the air are not retreating. Both sides are like fairies and beasts fighting for food.


    More than a dozen Luo Tianxian brazenly shot, the power is different, large areas of blood bats were blasted into blood. But the bloody bats came one after another, making the bat corpses on the ground thicker and thicker.


    Duan Tianya follows Xu Ziyan and pushes forward with difficulty. Looking at the bats circling around, he said to Xu Ziyan:


    "elder sister, these bats are endless. We can''t compare with those Luo Tianxian at all. What should we do when they are exposed It''s not finished yet. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. )


    ¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    Thank you very much to Xing Haiyun, eryanu, jueyu 645098, JJ Xiaojin, who lost his heart Students, Lu Xihua, Yinxiang youer, Ben Xiong''s Pink tickets!


    Xu Ziyan said: "you have a pair of goggles. Defense is not a problem. After that bat king is forced out, don''t go up, just fall to the ground and protect yourself. "


    "And you?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "we can''t both hide!" At this point, the spirit of a boost: "Tianya, you can rest assured. Although my elder sister is only the cultivation of Tian Xian in the early days, her combat power is just as weak as that of Luo Tian Xian in the early days. It''s good that those Luo Tianxian can''t see their flaws. As for killing the bat king, I''ll let them do it. I''m just making a little effort on the side, and my sister won''t take any risks. "


    Xu Zi said so on his cigarette holder, but he thought in his heart: "yes, I just have the weakest power in the initial stage of luotianxian, but I''m afraid I''m the strongest among these luotianxian with the highest defensive power in the later stage. If you let yourself have a chance to get close to the bloody bat and fight close, you may not have a chance to kill the bat king. "


    Xu Ziyan was there, rushing forward, thinking. Behind her, Duan Tianya had a moment of absence. He remembered that when he saw Xu Ziyan for the first time, the other party was just a person in the immortal period. It''s only a few months. The other party has become a monk in the early days of the immortals, catching up with himself. At the thought of this, Duan Tianya was a little depressed!


    This Who is the genius of the lower metagalaxy?


    It''s hard to rush forward. The speed of more than a dozen Luotian immortals is not fast. Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya started late, fell behind and rushed forward, saving a lot of energy.


    Elephant king, demon king and Luofu Jade Emperor are in the front. Luo Tianxian''s later peak cultivation was all released. Can the fairyland blood bats resist? However, the bats were fearless of death, and there were so many bats that they almost blocked the whole passage. Duan Tianya''s eyes flashed and said to Xu Ziyan:


    "sister, if these bats keep coming. I''m afraid we''ve been killed before we saw the bat king! "


    In fact, Xu Ziyan was also very nervous. The endless bat attacks made people feel powerless. Originally, they forced the bat king out by the monks in the celestial period. But I didn''t expect that there were too many blood colored bats. If we pointed to the monks in the celestial period completely, the monks in the celestial period would die without the bat King coming out.


    Today, the monks of Luo Tianxian have to attack ahead of time. However, there is also a drawback. I''m afraid it will take a long time to force the bat king out. These celestial immortals are also at the end of a strong crossbow. How much combat power do they have?


    Although Xu Ziyan is worried, he can''t talk to Duan Tianya. I''m afraid he will lose courage in panic. Then he said faintly:


    "at the end of the world, there is only one bat king, and the bats it controls will eventually have a limit, and we have more than a dozen great monks of luotianxian. Don''t worry."


    Duan Tianya nodded, but his eyes were still worried.


    Xu Ziyan night segment Tianya with the front of Luo Tianxian toward the front resolutely killed in the past. Half an hour later, more than a dozen of them finally reached the front of the friars of the three families and fell from the air.


    When the friars of the three nationalities saw that more than a dozen of the great friars of Luo Tianxian finally took action, they immediately cheered. More than a dozen monks of Luo Tianxian shot at the same time, and Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya also mixed in the shot. The huge power gathered in one place and shot towards the front.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the whole passage seems to have been crossed by pears, even the air in the passage seems to have been evacuated.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    more than a dozen strong Qi roared in the front passage, strangling


    The passage ahead is empty. More than a dozen great friars of luotianxian took the lead in flying towards the front. The spirit of the monks behind them soared, shouting in unison, followed by more than a dozen Luotian immortals.


    It''s just a flash. The blood bats around began to gather again. From the front of the passage, an endless stream of bats came to fill the passage.


    Endless bats whirled over, like a bloody dragon. Xu Ziyan stood in the middle of more than a dozen Luotian immortals, his eyes narrowed and his heart was awe inspiring.


    The demon king, the elephant king and the Luofu Jade Emperor snorted coldly. They threw their sleeves and flew away to meet the bloody dragon. Behind them, Xu Ziyan and others also followed. At the same time, everyone pinched the magic formula and gave a full blow. At this time, everyone''s eyes are only that bloody dragon, no one to pay attention to Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya''s attack is what power.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the bloody dragon in front of it was hit head-on, the whole dragon head was suddenly up, and then burst into pieces, countless bat carcasses blasted onto the wall of the passage, and the burst trend was still spreading towards the dragon body composed of bloody bats, and the sound of explosion was heard all the time."Come in!"


    The friars stepped forward and rose up in the void, like a dozen sharp arrows at the bloody bat, which was still breaking. At the same time, it condenses Xianyuan power again, and another wave of powerful attack comes out.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the broken dragon was blown away again in an instant, and the bodies of blood bats fell all over the sky. More than a dozen great friars of luotianxian didn''t care at all. They rushed into the surrounded area full of broken bodies and shot towards the end of the passage.


    Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya followed closely, and the debris in the air fell all over the sky, and the whole passage was full of blood. In front of more than a dozen celestial immortals are gathering the third immortal yuan force, sending out a fierce bombardment.


    Behind Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya are countless tianxianqi friars who rush in bravely. In front of the demon king, elephant king and Luofu Jade Emperor kept blasting out the magic, killing a blood channel in the dense bat group.


    For an hour, the whole passage was covered with the corpses of bats. Xu Ziyan could feel that the power of the three great monks in the later period of Luo Tianxian was decreasing. It seemed that they were losing a lot of immortal power. Although they are taking pills while fighting, they still can''t make up for the rapid loss.


    All of a sudden, all the friars were in shape.


    Because they all heard a sharp wave, the one that made the bloody bat attack.


    All the blood bats suddenly stopped attacking and began to retreat to the rear.


    The demon king, the elephant king, the Jade Emperor of Luofu and the monks of the immortals of Luotian also stopped. Their eyes narrowed slightly and their eyes flashed forward. After that, the friars of the celestial period were all watching the front nervously. They even held their breath, and the tension spread in the passage.


    In front of the bat towards all around, a pair of huge red eyes in the dark gradually close, it is a huge blood bat''s eyes, cold and bloodthirsty.


    A pair of wings spread out, full of three feet long, two huge claws sharp force people. The breath on the body releases the peak state of Luo Tianxian.


    "Cang ~ ~"


    for the first time, Luo Tianxian stood in front of them. The devil held a long gun in his hands, and his whole body was dark and bright. The elephant king held a long sword in his hands. Xu Ziyan looked like two tusks. He thought that this might be the immortal weapon he made with his own tusks.


    A square power seal floated out of the body of the Jade Emperor Luofu, dangling on his head and spinning. All the monks took out the immortal ware, even Duan Tianya also took out the third grade immortal ware, only Xu Ziyan was still barehanded. Because her second grade immortal weapon is not as strong as her body. Isn''t it a joke that a Luo Tianxian is holding a second grade immortal weapon?


    After a little thought, Xu Ziyan turned the sword Qi and instantly gathered a Qi sword hanging on her head. But she had been paying attention to the bloody bat King opposite. She did not find that the Qi sword hanging on her head was not the original purple, but half purple and half red. She could not see that it was a Qi sword condensed by xianyuanli, From the appearance, it is a real immortal. It releases the power of the peak immortal weapon in the later stage of Sipin.


    Duan Tianya looks at Xu Ziyan in surprise. She doesn''t know when she has a four grade immortal. If he didn''t know about Xu Ziyan, he would never believe that Xu Ziyan was just a few months old.


    At this time, the bloody bat king was no more than 100 meters away from the friars of the three ethnic groups. His huge body was clearly seen by the friars of the three ethnic groups, and his red eyes were shining with enchantment.


    "Up


    The demon king, the elephant king and the Luofu Jade Emperor quickly pulled out their shadows and rushed to the bloody bat king.


    A spear shot out of the spear, like a dragon, straight at the bat king, stabbing it in the abdomen.


    Two long knives cut a thousand Zhang, like two winding lightning, shooting at the bat King''s red eyes.


    The power print of diliuliu''s rotation is magnified in the air and smashed to the bat King''s head.


    As soon as the blood bat''s wings spread, its body rose slightly, and a pair of sharp claws met the elephant king''s two swords. At the same time, the sharp beak pecked and "Ding" broke the spear. At this time, the seal of emperor Luofu''s power had been left.


    A feather on the blood bat King''s head suddenly separated from the top of his head, flew up, and instantly enlarged, just like a feather fan. The power seal facing the air was a fan.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    the spear and knife were broken, and the power seal bounced back, and the bloody bat king turned over. But the red eyes became more fierce and bloodthirsty.


    *£¡ ~£¡


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    Thank you very much Classmate (999), carp dreamless classmate (99), purple misty classmate Classmate (99), aiyangyang ~ classmate (99), aikuiyu who wants to fly (99), Tangtang 8719 (99), Danyu Sihan (99), jueyu 645098 (99), Zixin Yiyi (99) reward!


    In this round, the morale of the monks was greatly boosted. As long as three great friars kill the bat king in the late Luotian period, the bats who have lost the king will disperse and the friars will rush out.


    Will it be a problem for three great friars to kill a bat king of the same level?


    Of course, there will be no problem! No one thinks there''s a problem! And there are more than a dozen friars of luotianxian who didn''t do it!


    "Up


    The demon king, the elephant king and the Luofu Jade Emperor rushed to the bat king again. This time, they didn''t send out the immortal formula. Instead, they wanted to rush to the bat King''s side and use their immortal tools to fight with the bat king. Then they killed the bat king.


    Bat King bravely meet, demon king, elephant king and Luofu Jade Emperor three great friars each make their own immortal tools into a triangle, the bat King surrounded in the middle, together attacked the bat king.


    The bat King surrounded in the middle, nearly three feet of wings spread out, like two sharp long knives, suddenly the bat King whirled up in the air, two wings waving scarlet Gang Mang, like two rapidly rotating blades, forced the three great friars to retreat.


    Although the bat king was fierce, the three great monks in the battle were calm. After all, it''s a battle of the same level, and there are three on our side and only one on the other side. When the bat king is exhausted, it will die.


    This situation is not only clear to the demon king, but also to the elephant king and the Jade Emperor Luo Fu, as well as to Xu Ziyan and others who are watching. The friars'' faces finally showed a relaxed color, as long as the bat king was forced out. It''s not far from the end of the fight.


    Beyond the mirage. The Jade Emperor of Qianyuan began to send his men to enter the mirage dragon. All the way depicting the mark, all the way there are people return to report to him the situation inside. Qianyuan Jade Emperor''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. At this time, he already knew that many of his sons had entered the mirage dragon''s body, especially his successor, crown prince Duan Tianhe, and his most important son Duan Tianya. How could he not worry.


    However, there is still no useful message coming back. He was able to go in again. He knew that at this time there would still be a lot of monks from Luo Tianxian coming here. Without him standing here, those people with bad intentions could not be controlled.


    Inside the mirage, in the passage.


    The battle between the bloody bat king and the three great celestial immortals has come to a critical moment. The devil. Elephant king and Luotian Jade Emperor tightly locked the bat king in the middle, and three five grade immortals bombarded the bat King incessantly. The bat King''s body was already broken, and he was about to die.


    The eyes of the demon king, the elephant king and the Luofu jade emperor all showed a light of joy, and even the monks who watched on the side also showed a relaxed color.


    Suddenly, the bat King''s beak opened again. Under the shock of sound waves, the bloody bat rushed to the three monks.


    The three masters were in a hurry. They don''t pay attention to these fairyland bats, but they can''t stand them. There are so many of them. And the most important thing is that the three friars spent almost the same amount of Xianyuan power. Suddenly they added so many bloody bats, which made them feel a little unbearable. Those dense blood colored bats, like a wave of general, constantly crazy impact on the three masters.


    The friars of the three clans were stunned. At this time, there was no need for anyone to give orders. Immediately they swarmed away and rushed to the bats.


    The whole regiment is divided into one level.


    In the center is the bat king. Outside the bat king is the demon king. Elephant king and Luofu Jade Emperor.


    Around the demon king, elephant king and Luofu Jade Emperor are a large number of blood bats. Besides the blood bats, there are more than ten monks of Luo Tianxian, such as Xu Ziyan. Outside them are a large number of blood bats. On the outside, there are three monks. In addition to the monks of the three nationalities, there were also a large number of blood bats, which only killed in chaos in the whole passage.


    Xu Ziyan looked around. At this time, the other friars, including her and Duan Tianya, were all around the three friars, attacking the bloody bats. He tried his best to intercept the bloody bats outside and attack the three monks who are fighting with the bat king.


    And among these people. Duan Tianya is undoubtedly the weakest link. Fortunately, he has the protection of four kinds of immortals. He didn''t get hurt, but the bats who came in from outside were the most.


    At this time, more than a dozen other friars of luotianxianqi also found this problem, and each of them looked at duantianya with suspicion. Xu Ziyan looked back at the battle between the three masters in the inner circle and the bat king. The bat king had the help of the bats pouring in and pulled back a little. However, in Xu Ziyan''s view, it will eventually be killed by the three monks.Suddenly, the bat King''s eyes flashed scarlet, his sharp mouth opened, and a sound wave came out of his mouth, rippling out in circles.


    The circle of sound waves first passed the three friars. The three friars'' bodies were suddenly shocked and their eyes were dull. The bat King whirled the direct body suddenly and quickly, with a pair of wings flashing scarlet, like two sharp blades, circling towards the necks of the three friars and cutting away anxiously.


    At the moment when the bat King opened his mouth, Xu Ziyan''s heart rose abruptly, which made her panic alert. Seeing that the three great friars live in the air, with Xu Ziyan''s experience, this must be a kind of sound skill for the soul. Time is too urgent for him to think. He immediately builds an Guqin in the sea of knowledge and plays the sound of Fengming.


    Sure enough, the circle of sound waves rippled to their own circle, the surrounding Luo Tianxian were all in the air. At this time, Xu Ziyan also saw the bat King''s body cut to the neck of Luofu Jade Emperor. At this time, the loss of a late peak of Luo Tianxian was undoubtedly fatal to the friars of the three families.


    And most importantly, Duan Tianya''s performance has revealed flaws. If it continues, it is very likely that he will be completely exposed.


    Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly disappeared, and in a blink he came to the Jade Emperor of Luofu, facing the bat king who was spinning and chopping. For the current Xu Ziyan, close combat is her advantage. The essence of Sipin immortal''s later peak makes it not afraid of the bat king.


    Jin Zhiquan''s intention was transported to Da Yuanman, and his arm vibrated to form a vague shadow, but in an instant, he blew out six fists. These six fists are not the fist power of Jin Zhixian Yuanli, but the fist of Xu Ziyan directly bombards the bat King''s wings.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    with the first punch, Xu Ziyan bombarded the bat King''s wings, making the bat King''s body slow.


    The second punch, Xu Ziyan still bombards its rotating wings, making the bat King''s rotating body stop completely.


    In the third punch, Xu Ziyan bombarded the bat King''s mouth, making the sound wave suddenly stop.


    In the fourth punch, Xu Ziyan bombarded his front abdomen and sent the bat King flying out.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure rushed in the past, and the fifth and sixth fists were shot in an instant. The sixth fist just ended in an instant, and the bat king was pounded on the top of the cave by Xu Ziyan.


    At the same time, Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, and the air sword that had been suspended above his head shot out quickly, and stabbed into the bat King''s body in an instant. But the bat King''s body was also very strong, just stabbed into Cunxu.


    At this time, the friars of the three ethnic groups also woke up after the bat King stopped the sonic attack. They were seeing Xu Ziyan''s last punch to blow the bat king out and hit the top of the cave. After that, he saw the four grade immortal weapon dangling above Xu Ziyan''s head stabbing at the bat king, and then he heard Xu Ziyan''s light rebuke:


    "explosion!"


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the explosion of the four immortals collapsed the top of the cave. This is not an ordinary cave top, but a mirage. Think about the power of the four grade Qi sword.


    The bat King''s body was rolling in the air, blood was scattered intensively, and his body was broken. However, after its body stopped turning, it was still floating in the air, not dead, and the red in its eyes was more bloodthirsty. As soon as his wings spread, he rushed to Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, the three monks, especially the demon king, the elephant king and the Luofu Jade Emperor, knew very well that Xu Ziyan had saved them. At this time, he saw the bat King rushing towards Xu Ziyan, and immediately spread out his body to fight against the bat king. On the one hand, he was grateful, on the other hand, he was ashamed and angry. He was almost killed by a flat haired animal. In front of so many friars of the three families, he lost his face.


    Xu Ziyan was very happy to meet the bat king with three monks. As soon as he was swept away, he came to Duan Tianya and cried out:


    "brother wolf, be careful of your injury!"


    The surrounding Luo Tianxian heard what Xu Ziyan said and felt relieved in their eyes. No wonder the wolf king''s power was so weak that he was injured. It seems that the injury is still serious!


    At this time, the bat king was at the end of a strong crossbow. He was besieged by the three great monks in the later period of Luo Tianxian. He no longer had the prestige he had just begun. At this time, his heart is retreating. But which friar would let it escape? And this time, the three monks really made a fierce attack on it. It was only a quarter of an hour before the bat king was finally killed.


    Without the bat king, the bats scattered. The whole passage was cheered violently. The elephant king, the devil king and the Jade Emperor Luofu flew to Xu Ziyan and said with arch hands:


    "thank you


    Xu Ziyan shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s nothing. We fight side by side. It''s our duty."


    The elephant king looked around and said to Xu Ziyan, "eagle king, what are you going to do next?"


    Years later, the comrades in arms who come back to read, don''t forget to vote pink!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    Thank you very much to HS, Dongfang Yuying, Linglong Chengying. Classmate, book friend 080910205917581, Yaya loves sleeping classmate, ziyimiao classmate, tianfuer classmate, daughter classmate, book friend 120927170647085 classmate, one yuan ZZ classmate, pink ticket of Tanyu Sihan classmate!


    The elephant king looked around and said to Xu Ziyan, "eagle king, what are you going to do next?"


    As soon as these words were uttered, the devil king and the Jade Emperor Luofu also changed their color slightly. After the crisis passed, everyone''s mind turned to the mirage world again, and naturally they were on guard again.


    Xu Ziyan said with a wry smile: "since you enter here, you have to have a chance. I''m going to explore with wolf king. "


    Xu Ziyan naturally won''t say that he has no interest in the mirage world, which will arouse the other party''s suspicion. However, her words also revealed her own meaning, that is, she and Duan Tianya didn''t want to explore with them, but wanted to act separately.


    However, her view is very normal. There is only one mirage realm. If we get together to explore, we will find out who is in the mirage world. Therefore, we all show a clear color. After a few greetings, they left one after another.


    Under the leadership of Duan Tianya, Xu Ziyan stealthily dives toward the nostrils of mirage dragon. Even if I met the friars of three families on the road, they left respectfully when they saw them. In less than a quarter of an hour, the two of them ran counter to the friars of the three families, so they soon got rid of them completely. Quickly toward the nostrils of mirage dragon.


    After flying for another hour or so, Xu Ziyan suddenly stops and pulls duantianya to one side. Hiding in the shadow. Duan Tianya was stunned, but in an instant, he was in silence. He heard the sound of clothes sweeping in front of him, and then a light came closer to him.


    Duan Tianya''s squinting eyes suddenly brightened, and his body was about to rush out. But was caught by Xu Ziyan. Duan Tianya immediately whispered to Xu Ziyan: "sister, they are my father''s people!"


    Xu Ziyan narrowed her eyes slightly and looked forward. She saw a group of friars slowly coming here under several torches, with caution on her face.


    "Can you believe it?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    Duan Tianya immediately nodded and said, "I can trust you!"


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan was happy and said softly, "let''s go back to our original appearance."


    Duan Tianya responded. I''m still a wolf king. Just now thanks to Xu Ziyan to pull himself, otherwise his appearance out, had to be bombarded by the other party.


    The two quickly used transfiguration to restore their original appearance. This just came out of the shadow.


    Both of them showed up. The group of friars on the opposite side immediately stopped and looked at each other warily. At the same time, they showed their fairy ware and cried out: "who is in front of you?"


    "Second uncle, it''s me! The end of the world


    "The end of the world? Is it really you


    The opposite voice was obviously excited, but still cautious, holding the torch slowly toward Duan Tianya.


    Duan Tianya laughs and opens his arms to meet each other. His hearty laughter was immediately heard by the other party. He quickly steps towards Duan Tianya and embraces Duan Tianya with both arms.


    "The end of the earth!" After hugging, the other side pressed Duan Tianya''s shoulder with both hands and said, "what''s in it? What did you find, baby? "


    In the dark, under the swaying torch, Duan Tianya shook his head and said, "it''s dark inside. There are tens of thousands of channels. I completely lost my way inside. I don''t know how long I''ve been lost in it. Recently, I met a large number of monks, and their accomplishments were not low. I dodged around, but I met the second uncle in a muddle! Second uncle, why are you here? Has my father left the customs? "


    Duan Tianya''s words make Xu Ziyan nod to himself. Although Duan Tianya is young, his mouth is tight.


    Hearing Duan Tianya''s words, the other side slightly frowned and sighed: "Tianya. You don''t know? After you enter, your brothers also enter the mirage dragon body, and then there are a large number of three groups of monks enter, and even the demon king, the demon king and the Jade Emperor of other countries. Your majesty just left the pass recently. Now he has led the army of monks of Qianyuan state to encircle the mine. Drive out all the other forces. That''s why we come down to look for you. Right... "


    At this point, the other side''s eyes swept on Xu Ziyan''s body, and then looked around and said, "I heard that you entered together with the prince. Where''s the prince?"


    Duan Tianya''s eyes turned red and said in a hoarse voice: "big brother, he Dead... "


    "Dead?" The other side''s look changed dramatically, and his eyes said: "who? Who did it? "


    Duan Tianya shook his head and said, "I don''t know. We met a group of monks in the dark. Their accomplishments are higher than ours. Elder brother, in order to save me..."


    What Duan Tianya said is not true, but his feelings are true. The air in the passage became heavy and the atmosphere became sad. Taking a deep breath, the second uncle said in a soft voice: "Tianya, who is this?"Duan Tianya wiped his eyes, turned to Xu Ziyan and said, "sister, this is my second uncle, Duan Weilin. Second uncle, this is my sister! "


    "Sister?" Duan Weilin was stunned.


    "Oh, her name is Xu Ziyan. She''s my sister! Saved me many times Duan Tianya explained quickly.


    When Duan Weilin heard this, he understood it. He glanced at Xu Ziyan and saw that Xu Ziyan was the cultivation of the early days of the celestial being. In his eyes of Luo Tianxian, it was really nothing. Although there was no contempt in his eyes, he was no longer polite. He nodded faintly, then turned to Duan Tianya and said, "Tianya, I''ll send someone to take you back first, and the second uncle will continue to go in and have a look."


    "Second uncle, is there nothing good to see?" Duan Tianya said in a low voice.


    Duan Weilin patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said: "the second uncle naturally wants to go in and have a look. One is for your brothers, the other is for the treasure here. The most important thing is that this is the territory of our Qianyuan kingdom. How can we allow irrelevant friars to come here? The second uncle wants to teach them a lesson."


    "Second uncle..." Duan Tianya pondered for a while and said, "when I was inside, I overheard the monks chatting. I heard that the devil king, elephant king and Luofu jade emperor all came here later. You''d better not go down. Go back with me and ask my father to decide!"


    Hearing that the demon king, the elephant king and the Jade Emperor of Luofu are also inside, Duan Weilin is really surprised. He hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, so let''s go back first! However, you don''t have to worry about the end of the world. Your majesty has broken through the golden immortal! Even if the devil king, elephant king and Luofu Jade Emperor are here, they are just mole ants in your Majesty''s eyes


    "What?" Duan Tianya was shocked: "my father Have you broken through to Daluo Jinxian? "


    "Yes Duan Weilin patted Duan Tianya on the shoulder happily and energetically.


    Duan Tianya took Duan Weilin''s arm with his backhand and said, "go, second uncle, let''s go out quickly. I want to congratulate my father!"


    Apart from the mirage dragon, an immortal boat turns into a cloud platform. Duan Weitian, the Jade Emperor of the Qianyuan Kingdom, sits on a wide chair with his eyes fixed on the two nostrils of the mirage dragon below and frowns slightly. I''m worried about my sons.


    "How long has it been? We haven''t heard from Tianhe yet!"


    Duan Weitian''s eyes flickered, and he said in his heart, "if anything happens to my son, no matter who is in it, I will die for him!"


    Just then, a figure appeared in the nostril of mirage dragon. He looked up at him. Behind him, a monk came out. He was the monk of Qianyuan state led by his second younger brother.


    "Father


    Duan Tianya''s body is flying towards the sky, and the Jade Emperor on the cloud platform also stands up from his seat, looking at Duan Tianya who is flying towards him with joyful and loving eyes.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    suddenly, the space fluctuates violently. Duan Tianya''s body flying in the air is a meal, and the Jade Emperor on the cloud platform suddenly turns his head. Xu Ziyan, who was standing in the nostril of Shenlong, also looked up and saw that the sky was surrounded by clouds. Above the clouds, there were a lot of immortal soldiers and generals from all directions. There are Terrans, demons and demons.


    "Ha ha ha, jade emperor Duan, those who see treasures have their share. Can you take them alone?" A burst of laughter came from the clouds.


    Duan Weilin, who was standing beside Xu Ziyan, was shocked. He was worried in his eyes and said, "they are here at last!"


    "Who?" Xu Ziyan asked softly, looking at the clouds in the air.


    "It''s the Jade Emperor, demon king and demon king of other countries around Qianyuan kingdom. It seems that these friars are leading such a large army of friars to come here not only for the sake of a mirage dragon Kingdom, but also for the purpose of taking advantage of the invasion of Qianyuan kingdom by foreign powers and taking the opportunity of mirage dragon kingdom to wipe out Qianyuan kingdom! "


    Above the cloud platform, Duan Weitian''s face was completely gloomy, and his eyes were full of murders. Before that, he had to give up here, shrink his troops and stick to several cities. But now that he has broken through to Daluo Jinxian, how can he tolerate it? Suddenly, he gave a big drink: "kill ~ ~"


    "boom ~ ~"


    the clouds above the whole PTZ are flying around!


    "Kill ~ ~"


    the friar of Qianyuan Kingdom gave a high shout, and his body was like a meteor. He killed the four invading friars. Speed in the air to pull out a white line, if a meteor shower from the middle of the general flowering, toward the surrounding scattered.


    "Ha ha ha Duan Yudi, do you want to die? "


    A few voices came from around, which was not very loud, but it caused a sensation in the whole sky. The clouds suddenly broke, and six figures burst out of the clouds, but they were three jade emperors, two demon kings and one demon king. Every friar was the peak of the cultivation of Luo Tianxian in the later period. Each friar offered five kinds of immortals in his hand, which moved towards Duan Weitian on the cloud platform.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *£¡ ~£¡


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh," Duan Weilin and the friars of Qianyuan kingdom all rose from her side and rushed to the friars around her, leaving Xu Ziyan standing there alone.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes tightly locked the position of the center of the air war.


    There it is.


    Duan Weitian stands in the middle with his negative hand. In the surrounding space of Huahua, six figures suddenly appear, each offering immortal utensils and bombarding Duan Weitian.


    Xu Ziyan knew that the decisive place in this war was not the friars'' Army around, but the seven men in the middle. If Duan Weitian dies, the state of Qianyuan will also die. If Duan Weitian wins, the surrounded friars will not be a problem.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    just as the six immortals approached Duan Weitian, Duan Weitian''s momentum soared, and the momentum of Da Luo Jinxian burst out. Wei Ling''s momentum changed the color of heaven and earth. The cloud of thousands of miles was cleared in an instant. Tens of thousands of friars in the battle were forced to sway in the air, and the friars with low accomplishments were directly shaken out.


    All the six figures around were shocked. One of the great friars asked in amazement: "you Did you break through the great Luo Jinxian Duan Weitian didn''t pay any attention to him. He burst out: "death!"


    He poured the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian into his full strength and bombarded the noisy Jade Emperor. With the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian, Fang Quan suddenly enlarged like a piece of sky and covered the Jade Emperor. The Terran jade emperor also hastened to sacrifice his seal, enlarged it in space, and welcomed the seal falling from above. However, his seal is only one fifth the size of Duan Weitian. It''s not that his power seal level is lower than Duan Weitian''s, but his accomplishments can''t be compared with Duan Weitian''s.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the two seals collided in the air, and the surging wind made the whole space collapse. All the friars in the fighting around had to stop and fly to the distance to escape. Even the remaining five friars at the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later period had to carry all their accomplishments to resist.


    The roar! This is a collision! The power seal of the human Jade Emperor was irresistible. There were a series of "clicks" in the sky. The power seal of the human Jade Emperor burst into pieces. An irresistible force blew the human Jade Emperor''s body out and hit the ground vertically. Before it fell to the ground, there was another "bang" and his body burst into pieces It turns into cream powder in the vigorous wind.


    Duan Weitian''s big sleeve waved the sky like power seal and bombarded the demon king. The demon king''s arms suddenly shocked and turned into a body. It turned out to be a golden winged mire. He flapped his wings and fled to the distance. But the sky suddenly turned upside down and cut down like an endless long knife.


    Silently cut the body of the golden winged Mirs, the golden winged Mirs are still flying fast, but not a few meters out, the body suddenly split into two parts, the air spilled a shower of blood, so there are still two Terran Jade Emperor, a demon king and a demon king in the air.


    The four great friars looked up at the boundless sky formed by the middle section of Weitian''s power seal. The four great friars looked at each other and knew that it was almost impossible to break out of the sky. The only way out is to kill Duan Weitian.


    But now their four friars'' accomplishments are a big difference from Duan Weitian. It''s not impossible for them to defeat Duan Weitian, but it''s very unlikely. But at this time, they had no choice. They exchanged a glance with each other. Their bodies were in the blink of an eye, fighting for Duan Weitian.


    At this time, thousands of miles away from here in the air, all the monks fighting into a regiment.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes came back from Duan Weitian, thinking quickly in his heart. He is to take advantage of the chaos here to leave, or to help Duan Tianya them. Shaking his head, self mocking smile, Duan Tianya called himself a sister, how can he leave at this time.


    When I think of Duan Tianya, I can''t help feeling tight in my heart. The end of the world is just the peak of the early days of a celestial being. Can you survive in such a war?


    She disappeared leisurely and reappeared a hundred miles away. Looking around, she was shocked by the dense battle of monks. At this time, she also did not care about these, while the body in the air, while trying to release their own divine consciousness, searching for Duan Tianya.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan condensed 18 air swords around his body, flying rapidly in the air battlefield. These 18 Qi swords are red and purple, which release the peak power of the later stage of the four immortals. Under Xu Ziyan''s imperial envoy, they fly up and down, like 18 dragons, killing the friars who are close to them.


    Suddenly, in front of Xu Ziyan, a demon family with eagle eyes holding a huge knife in both hands cut a hundred Zhang sword against Xu Ziyan.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan drank softly, and a gas sword shot away at the hundred Zhang sword.


    The master of Baizhang Dao mang is the peak of the later period of the celestial being. The Dao mang has been materialized, just like the real Baizhang giant Dao cut from the sky."Blast!"


    Xu Ziyan drinks lightly, and the Qi sword at the peak of Sipin immortal''s later stage explodes, which gives off a series of roars. Nose across the sky of the substantive Baizhang knife awn suddenly broken, less than 10 meters away from Xu Ziyan, from the tip of the knife began to break. A clattering sound spread to the hilt. Behind the broken blade awn, another air sword followed quickly. When the other party found a red and purple streamer in front of him, he heard a light rebuke from a distance: "explosion!"


    "Boom ~ ~"


    it bursts violently, and the fragments of the Qi sword mercilessly tear each other''s flesh and blood. The other party''s body is as fragile as tissue paper in the air sword explosion, and each sword''s Qi is splashed with flesh and blood.


    All around are scuffles. Although Xu Ziyan flies very fast, there are still fighting monks everywhere. Flying sword, spear, square seal, bell, tripod


    Each monk tried his best to sacrifice his own immortal tools, bombarded each other, his head was broken, his limbs were broken, his heart was screaming, his soul was moving, where there was the shadow of the immortal world, it was the killing place of Shura


    Xu Ziyan condenses two Qi swords to make up for 18. While searching for Duan Tianya, he watches Duan Weitian''s battle. Seeing that Duan Weitian had the upper hand, her heart was relieved. Duan Tianya''s figure appeared in his field of vision. At this time, he was fighting against two celestial beings alone, but the early friars had the upper hand.


    Duan Tianya''s cultivation is the peak of Tianxian''s later period. He fights with two monks in the same realm, but he has the upper hand. He has more and more experience in fighting. Of course, it is also inseparable from his four level defense immortal weapon and three level attack immortal weapon.


    Xu Ziyan''s body is surrounded by 18 red and purple gas swords, which fly to Duan Tianya in an instant. But she didn''t help each other. Instead, she stood in the air watching Duan Tianya fight with two early monks. Duan Tianya saw Xu Ziyan standing in the air for himself, so he was more determined. He didn''t have to worry about the future and concentrated all his energy on the two opponents.


    The two monks in the later period of the celestial being complained in their hearts. As long as they saw Xu Ziyan''s body in the air surrounded by 18 red purple swords, which released the power of the highest immortal weapon in the later period of the fourth grade, they could predict each other''s strength. Although the other side seems to have only the initial cultivation of immortals, it is definitely a fatal threat to them at this time.


    Two people looked at each other and wanted to escape here. And at this time, a sudden event, let them two changed their mind.


    It turned out that two monks in the later period of the celestial being saw Xu Ziyan''s eighteen long swords around his body, and they immediately became greedy in their eyes.


    Naturally, they didn''t see that it was eighteen Qi swords, but they thought that it was a real four grade immortal weapon. If you look at Xu Ziyan again, it''s just the cultivation of the early days of the immortals, not even the later days of the immortals. Immediately the emperor makes the immortal tool in the hand, toward Xu Ziyan to fly to attack to come over.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened. Since her breakthrough to the early days of immortality, she has not really dealt with other friars. In Shenlong, she and Duan Tianya are both assassins against the three tribes. Now that she has such an opportunity to test her fighting power, how can she give up?


    Two friars see Xu Ziyan''s eyes toward them, but they don''t have the slightest intention of retreat. Although there is an accident in their heart, their intention of killing is more intense. I just want to kill Xu Ziyan and grab the eighteen four grade immortal tools.


    The two friars opposite are a man and a woman. They seem to be a couple of Taoist priests. A sword was sacrificed on the head of a male friar, while a mirror was sacrificed on the head of a female friar.


    "Cuddle!" The immortal mirror on the top of the nun''s head shines towards Xu Ziyan, and a beam of light shines towards Xu Ziyan. Although Xu Ziyan did not know the function of the mirror, he did not dare to let it shine on himself. The fingers of both hands hovered, six of the 18 swords with their handles facing inward,


    the tips of the swords facing outward were distributed in a circle, and then rotated rapidly. In an instant, a rotating disc was formed, blocking her body and bouncing back the light beam released from the immortal mirror.


    It was just a second-class top immortal weapon, which was precisely rebounded back by the disc formed by Xu Ziyan''s Qi sword, and the speed of light bombarded the immortal mirror.


    "Click ~"


    the fairy mirror cracked, and the opposite nun was in great pain. She quickly flashed and put it away. He turned over his hand and took out a fairy sword. At the same time, he and the male monk offered a long sword and shot at Xu Ziyan.


    In their opinion, although Xu Ziyan has 18 immortal swords, she is just the realm of the early days of the celestial being. I''m afraid that my sword is worth eighteen Ziyan swords.! ~£¡


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Ning Yu, Du Xiaobao, juanyu 645098, Nanying yufrog and flying raindrop!


    The swords of the two friars came to Xu Ziyan with the power of the two immortals. Unexpectedly, Xu Ziyan didn''t use 18 immortal swords to meet their two immortal swords as they had imagined. But from the eighteen Qi swords around Xu Ziyan''s body, two Qi swords were fired to meet each other''s immortal swords, while the remaining 16 Qi swords were still around Xu Ziyan''s body, like 16 dragons winding around.


    The two monks on the opposite side looked at him with a sharp look and poured the cultivation into the immortal sword. The two of them had a good idea. They tried to bombard Xu Ziyan''s two immortal swords out of control with one sword. Then they followed closely and grabbed the two immortal swords.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the Four Swords hit one place fiercely. Behind the two immortal swords was the pair of monks who followed. A hand has already stretched out, waiting to reach out to grasp the two Qi swords that Xu Ziyan was hit to fly. However, the results stunned both of them. Xu Ziyan''s explosive power and endurance have been infinitely close to Luo Tianxian. Could they be able to fly by the two later monks of Tianxian?


    Not only did Xu Ziyan''s Qi sword not fly, but Xu Ziyan''s Qi sword flew their two immortal swords. This was totally unexpected for both of them. Their immortal swords turned over and flew high over their heads, while Xu Ziyan''s two air swords stabbed straight at their throats.


    The two friars reacted instantly, but the reaction was a little slow after the accident. They were swept by Xu Ziyan''s two air swords, which made a trace of blood on their neck. They almost jumped out of their chest. Before his heart fell from his throat, he saw a sword in his eyes zooming in, and it came to their throat in a moment.


    Slow down, slow down!


    One wrong step! Step by step wrong!


    Quick dodge. Another bloodstain was left on each of their necks. The shadow of the air sword just wiped his neck and flew over. Another air sword flew over his eyes. The air sword circled in the air and shot at the back of their heads.


    When the fourth air sword zoomed in their eyes. The two of them began to panic. As the saying goes, a tiny difference is a thousand miles away. At the beginning, the two friars mistakenly estimated the situation, so when Xu Ziyan''s eighteen air swords around his body shot one by one, their initial mistakes were quickly amplified.


    Xu Ziyan was standing in the air, with a red and purple Qi sword hovering around his body. They looked at each other coldly with both eyes and hands towards each other:


    "go ~!"


    Two more Qi swords came out around their bodies, and with a whoosh, they reached their throats in an instant. This is the seventh Qi sword that Xu Ziyan shot at each other. At the same time, the twelve Qi swords shot from the front also circled back and shot at each other.


    This seventh Qi sword, two people can''t escape any more.


    "Whoosh"


    two air swords pierced their throats.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    there was a three foot blood arrow in the throat.


    "Sou ~ ~ sou ~ ~ sou ~ ~"


    the twelve air swords circling back and forth instantly strangled the bodies of the two monks who lost their lives to pieces, even the spirits of the two monks.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh"


    fourteen air swords circled in the air and flew back to Xu Ziyan. Whistling around the body. After each Qi sword, there is a long red and purple color, which makes Xu Ziyan hide behind the 18 Qi swords. His figure is more blurred and ethereal


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the sound of breaking through the sky made all the friars in the air shudder. Xu Ziyan suddenly turned his eyes to look for fame. In the middle of the sky, a mushroom cloud rose, and the bodies of the four late monks of Luo Tianxian rolled in the air, and a shower of blood fell in the sky.


    The four monks flew out, but never came back. Instead, they tried their best. Shooting away in the distance.


    "Sacrifice!"


    Duan Weitian yelled, and the sky suddenly grew, and countless streamers shot at the four monks.


    Two bodies fell from the sky, even their original gods were smashed by the streamer. The other two friars, however, were fighting with their own immortal weapons to block the bombardment of Duan Weitian''s power seal and fled.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the faces of all the coming monks changed dramatically. Flying away.


    "Drink ~ ~"


    Duan Weitian''s sudden drink reverberated in the sky. From that power seal into a sky, more streamers are emitted, like meteor shower, falling towards the outer cage.


    All the friars of Qianyuan Kingdom retreated towards the center of the sky, and the meteor shower burst down. The sky was filled with wailing, and the blood rain was as dense as rain.But in a flash, 100% of the monks who attacked died, 60% of them died, and only about 40% of them escaped.


    The sky in the sky is constantly spinning, shrinking rapidly, turning into a power seal and hiding in Duan Weitian''s body. His eyes were full of awe. In the air, the friars of Qianyuan Kingdom knelt down on the clouds and cried out in unison:


    "Your Majesty is powerful!"


    Even Duan Tianya knelt down in the cloud and exclaimed excitedly. In the whole cloud, only Xu Ziyan stood with his hands down and looked respectfully at Duan Weitian.


    Duan Weitian naturally saw Xu Ziyan standing with his hands down, and his face sank. But he remembers that Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya came out of Shenlong''s body together, and later helped himself to resist the enemy. Therefore, he forced down his anger and said lightly:


    "no!"


    "Thank you The monks thundered up from the clouds.


    Duan Tianya pulled Xu Zi''s flue: "sister, I''ll take you to see my father!"


    Xu Ziyan hesitated for a moment. He still had scruples about a big Luo Jinxian, although he was Duan Tianya''s father. Looking at Duan Tianya''s eager eyes, he finally flies with Duan Tianya towards Duan Weitian in the middle of the cloud.


    "Father Duan Tianya excitedly flies to Duan Weitian.


    Duan Weitian looks at Duan Tianya kindly, reaches out and pats Duan Tianya on the shoulder and says lovingly:


    "Tianya, don''t leave Lingxiao hall without permission in the future!"


    "Yes, father!" Duan Tianya obediently replied, then excitedly pulled Xu Ziyan over and said: "father, this is my sister, Xu Ziyan!"


    "Well?"


    Duan Weitian looks at Xu Ziyan in surprise. Originally, he thought that Xu Ziyan was Duan Tianya. After leaving Lingxiao hall, he found a Taoist partner. But Duan Tianya didn''t see the slightest love between men and women. On the contrary, it was a very pure love, a love between sister and brother. And there was a little respect in his eyes. This can''t help but make Duan Weitian a little surprised. He knows what kind of character Duan Tianya is. He is a proud Lord. When can he see his respect for others from his eyes?


    This It''s strange


    Eyes can''t help thinking about Xu Ziyan, looking away, eyebrows can''t help slightly wrinkled. The other side is just the cultivation of Tianxian in the early days, not even duantianya. How can you see respect and admiration from Duan Tianya''s eyes? Looking at Xu Ziyan carefully, he asked faintly:


    "which family are you from?"


    Before Xu Ziyan spoke, Duan Tianya said, "father, my sister has just risen from the world."


    "Just ascended?" Duan Wei was stunned and said, "how long have you been up?"


    Duan Tianya thought for a while and said, "it''s half a year."


    "Half a year..."


    Duan Weitian''s look was slightly stunned, and he gave Xu Ziyan a deep look. With shock in his eyes, he withdrew his gaze, turned to Duan Tianya and asked:


    "Tianya, I heard that you entered the mirage with your elder brother. Where''s your elder brother?"


    Duan Tianya''s eyes became red, and he simply told his father the story in the mirage dragon. When he heard that Duan Tianya was dead, Duan Weitian''s face was in pain. When he heard that Duan Tianya had brought mirage into Duan Tianya''s body, his eyes burst into surprise. When Duan Tianya finished talking, Duan Weitian put out his big hand and patted Duan Tianya on the shoulder and said "OK!". After that, he suddenly thought of something, and asked in a voice:


    "Tianya, your brothers also entered the mirage after you. Have you met them?"


    Duan Tianya immediately shook his head. In his mind, those brothers are dead. I will never let them go, but if I say what I think in front of my father, my father will never let him do it.


    Seeing Duan Tianya shaking his head, Duan Weitian''s heart sank. Needless to think, in his heart, he had already determined that his sons must have been killed by the monks who entered the mirage dragon. He glanced at his subordinates around him and yelled angrily:


    "I have broken through to Daluo Jinxian. There are countless immortal soldiers and immortal generals under me. But here, in the territory of Qianyuan Kingdom, my sons were killed by other countries and foreign friars. OK! They did a good job! Since they dare to do such a thing, I will exterminate them. "


    Luo Jinxian''s fierce murders made Xu Ziyan''s heart feel cold. I couldn''t help thinking,


    "is this the power of Da Luo Jinxian?"


    At this time, there was a wave in the air, and a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air. His power was even stronger than Duan Weitian''s. Xu Ziyan looked up and saw that he was an old man with white beard, and his eyes were shrinking. The other person was actually a great Luo Jinxian''s later peak cultivation.


    The old man with white beard looked at Duan Weitian coldly and said nothing. However, Wei Tian''s eyes shrank and his momentum gradually faded away. He arched his hand to the white bearded old man and said, "I''ve seen the white messenger!"


    Ask for a pink ticket!*


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    Thank you very much to Ning Yu (999), misty Lengyue (999), misty Lengyue (588), Sancang (588) and Rangers There is no place to place the reward of qingchong (200), shunshun 666 (99), Hailu squid (99), Yinfeng traveler (99) and Xiaomu CanXue (99)!


    The white emissary just nodded slightly and said faintly: "Duan Weitian, these friars invade your Qianyuan kingdom. If you kill them, I can''t say anything. However, if you take the initiative to kill out of your country and go outside your sphere of influence, don''t blame me


    Duan Weitian''s face was black and his fists were clenched. But at the same time, he also knew that he had just broken through to the beginning of Daluo Jinxian, and he was not the guardian opponent at all.


    As for Duan Weitian''s look, white emissary naturally looked in his eyes, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He just continued faintly;


    "Duan Weitian, you know the rules. After breaking through to Daluo Jinxian, you will be given one month to deal with your private affairs. After one month, enter the mesogalaxy


    Words fall, white emissary body slightly rippling, then disappear from the space without a trace.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    Duan Wei breathed a long breath, and his face was full of unwilling look. Negative hand and stand in the clouds, the face that unwilling look gradually disappeared, then became dignified. Looking at Duan Tianya beside him, he said: "Tianya, from this moment on. You are the Jade Emperor of Qianyuan. This is the seal of power. You have it refined. "


    Words fall, from Duan Weitian''s body floated out a power seal, dribbling in front of him. Duan Weitian grabs the right seal with both hands and forcibly takes back the divine sense he left behind. Now he hands it to Duan Tianya.


    "Father


    Duan Tianya looks at his father in front of him. Forget to pick up the right seal. Duan Weitian smiles kindly and puts Quan Yin into Duan Tianya''s hands. His face is dignified and he says seriously:


    "Tianya, although you have refined Quan Yin, you can use Quan Yin to kill a late peak monk of Luo Tianxian with your early peak cultivation. However, what you kill is only the general monk of the late peak of Luo Tianxian. And it costs you a lot. If you meet the Jade Emperor of other countries, or the demon king and demon king, they also have five kinds of immortal tools in their hands. At that time, you will be vulnerable.


    So. After I went to the central system, Qianyuan Congress became a relatively weak period. You need to grow up as soon as possible. Only when you are strong can Qianyuan be stable. We are now going back to Lingxiao hall. On the way, you refine the seal of power. When you get back to Lingxiao hall, I will pass the throne of jade emperor to you before all the immortals. "


    "Father, shall we go now? So What about here? " Duan Tianya asked.


    Duan Weitian''s eyes full of murderous look at the mirage dragon below. He said faintly: "my father has less than a month now, so he has no time to spend here. Who knows when they will come out? Forget it. I''ll leave these accounts with you and settle them later. We still have a lot to do. "


    Duan Weitian''s figure fell down on the air platform, followed by Duan Tianya and Xu Ziyan. There are also some friars flying towards here.


    After a change, the clouds surged over the suspended platform. It became a magnificent fairy boat. Flying towards the LingXiao Hall of the Qianyuan Kingdom, thousands of immortal boats pass behind it.


    In Shenlong''s body, the friars of the three groups separated and continued to search for different roads. But this time they became cautious, for fear of provoking something here.


    With the passage of time, the friars of the three ethnic groups were gradually happy. They found that they had not met any fierce immortal animals any more. At the same time, they also began to become distressed. Because they''re getting lost. Originally, the monks who entered the mirage dragon had marks along the way, but when they were fighting with the blood bat, they all rushed out of the same passage. If you want to get to the original mark quickly and early, you can only go back the same way.


    But do they dare?


    After returning from that passage, they were faced with only the remaining nine passages blocked by them, where there were a large number of blood bats. How could they dare to go back? The channel they left was the channel where the demons gathered, so they were the happiest monks here. They continued to mark their way, searching around.


    Less than a day later, the Terrans and Demons realized the seriousness of the problem. If the situation continues, not only can not find Duan Tianya and Xu Ziyan, but also they have to be trapped here. The Terran and the demon clan immediately made a decision and began to search for the demon clan. Let the monk of the demon clan lead them out first and leave the mirage dragon body. They felt that they had come in a hurry and had not prepared enough. Wait until you are well prepared, and then come back to explore.


    Because the Terrans and Demons capture the demons, so that the three groups get together again. In the face of the anger of the demons, the Terrans and demons were not angry this time, and they handed over the demons they had caught intact. There was only one request to take them out of the mirage. If the demons don''t agree, the Terrans and demons will join hands immediately to annihilate the demons here.When they came out of the mirage, the three monks could not help but change their faces. Outside the mirage dragon, the mine was quiet, and there was no noise when they entered. The monks of the three nationalities disappeared without a trace.


    The demon king, the demon king and the Jade Emperor of Luofu seemed to think of something and looked around. When I glanced over the mine, I saw that there were only a few immortal soldiers and generals left behind by the Qianyuan Kingdom, which was the normal number of a guard mine.


    Just when they were surprised, they saw a figure standing out from the immortal soldiers left behind by the Qianyuan Kingdom and flying towards them. All the monks looked at each other. When they saw that each other was just a monk in the later period of the celestial being, their faces relaxed. Some of them even looked scornful. They looked coldly at the flying friars of the Qianyuan kingdom.


    When the friar of Qianyuan kingdom was about 100 meters away from the friars of the three nationalities, he suddenly stopped, took out a jade ball from the storage ring and threw it into the air.


    The jade ball in the sky burst out a light curtain. The scene that Duan Weitian, the general of the light curtain, killed the peak friars of Luo Tianxian in the later period with the power of Da Luo Jinxian is vividly replayed.


    In full view of the public, although Duan Weitian''s power is only released through the image, it makes the demon king, the elephant king and the Jade Emperor Luofu as if they were on the scene, and their faces are all changed. They exchanged their eyes for a while, and they all saw fear in each other''s eyes, conveying the same meaning:


    "Duan Weitian has broken through Da Luo Jinxian!"


    And just when they were so shocked that they lost their mind, the late celestial monk of Qianyuan Kingdom suddenly cried out:


    "congratulations to the monks of the three nationalities!"


    After that, the monks of Qianyuan Kingdom who stayed here immediately drank in unison:


    "congratulations to the monks of the three nationalities!"


    The sound converged and soared into the sky. Every friar of Qianyuan kingdom had a faint smile on his face. The smile was not respectful but sarcastic. This is not a gift, it is clear that the rush!


    But what can the friars of the three families say? Who knows where Duan Weitian, who has already broken through to Da Luo Jinxian, is? If you and others act rashly and irritate Duan Weitian, you are not looking for death. Therefore, even if the elephant king, the devil king and the Luofu Jade Emperor saw the sarcastic color on the faces of the friars of the Qianyuan Kingdom, they could only bear it, and they rose up in the sky, swung their sleeves and left in an instant.


    One by one, the friars rushed away, passing by the friars of Qianyuan Kingdom who were only in the later days of the celestial being, but no one dared to stare at him. The smile on the friars'' faces of Qianyuan kingdom was slowly spreading. At last, he burst out laughing, which made the whole monk of Qianyuan state who stayed in the mine burst out laughing. It made the monks of the three ethnic groups blush instantly, but they could only reluctantly throw their sleeves and speed up their flight, hoping to stay away from here.


    At this time, in Duan Weitian''s Fairy boat, Xu Ziyan quietly sits in his room, seizing the time to practice. At this time, she is already the cultivation of the early days of the immortal, and the effect of the second grade chaotic Dan is very small for her. So, what she was taking was Sanpin chaotic pill. After the experience of mirage dragon world, seeing Duan Weitian''s power again makes her feel that she is still very weak, which makes her feel a sense of urgency and devote all her time to cultivation.


    In the other room, Duan Weitian and Duan Tianya sat opposite each other.


    At this time, Duan Tianya had refined the seal, and it was not far from Lingxiao hall in Qianyuan city. Duan Weitian looks at his son sitting opposite him, with sorrow and joy in his heart. Sad is, this mirage dragon world was born, let oneself die several sons, even the prince all fell. Happily, his favorite son can''t help breaking through to the peak of the early days of the immortal, and got the mirage dragon world.


    At the same time, he was also worried about Xu Ziyan, who came back with Duan Tianya. Especially after listening to Duan Tianya''s complaint about Xu Ziyan, this kind of worry becomes more and more serious, and even gives birth to a trace of killing intention to Xu Ziyan. But he can also see his attitude towards Xu Ziyan from Duan Tianya''s manner, which is a kind of respect mixed with some dependence.


    Duan Weitian put down the intention of killing in his heart and said, "Tianya, do you mean that Xu Ziyan''s fighting power is beyond her cultivation level, and she can challenge and win the battle?"


    "Yes Duan Tianya nodded in admiration.


    Duan Weitian is silent, just staring at Duan Tianya. Duan Tianya was a little bit unnatural when he was stared at by his father. He muttered:


    "father, you..."


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    Thank you very much for the dust begging students, the lonely Escape students, the students who listen to books every day, the pink tickets of the world students in your eyes!


    "The end of the earth!" Duan Weitian said softly, "it''s not easy to become a jade emperor. You should not only fight with other countries and foreign races, but also guard against internal rebellion."


    Speaking of this, Duan Weitian looked at Duan Tianya deeply, and said in a voice: "according to what you said, Xu Ziyan''s talent can be imagined that he will be able to break through from the human immortal period to today''s celestial period after only half a year''s flight from the mortal world to the celestial world. Moreover, she has strong fighting power, and she can step up the challenge. If such a person wants to win the Jade Emperor''s position, it will pose a great threat to your future. "


    To Duan Weitian''s surprise, after listening to his words, Duan Tianya not only didn''t have the slightest worry, but also said with a smile:


    "sister, she won''t be my threat!"


    "Well?" Duan Weitian looked at Duan Tianya in shock and asked, "why?"


    Duan Tianya said heartlessly with a smile: "because if my sister wants to be the Jade Emperor, I will give her the position of the Jade Emperor!"


    "What?" Duan Weitian was stunned for a long time. Then he responded and yelled: "Tianya, what are you talking about? Do you know what the position of Jade Emperor means to our family? "


    "What does it mean?"


    Duan Tianya is confused. You know that he is less than 20 years old now, and he has been addicted to cultivation. He really doesn''t know what it means to be the Jade Emperor. Isn''t it that he who is strong in cultivation can snatch it?


    This rhetorical question of Duan Tianya makes Duan Weitian reflect Duan Tianya''s age, and then think about his experience of cultivation in the past ten years. I couldn''t help laughing and crying. If Duan Tianya was a hundred years old, he would not ask such a question. Taking a deep breath, Duan Weitian feels that he should teach Duan Tianya this lesson. Looking at Duan Tianya, he said:


    "Tianya. Let me ask you a question


    Duan Tianya nodded hastily and looked at his father eagerly.


    "Your qualifications are very good, but if you are not my son. It''s just a monk of an ordinary family who has lost the cultivation resources I gave you. I want to ask you, can you reach the peak cultivation of the early days of immortals with your age? Without the four level defense immortal weapon I gave you, the sealed magic weapon of luotianxian''s later peak, and the three level attack immortal weapon, do you think it was during the period when you left Lingxiao hall. Are you going to survive? "


    Duan Tianya sits on the chair and looks at his father. Half a sound, he took a long breath, shook his head and said:


    "no


    "Good!" Duan Weitian nodded and said, "then I ask you, why do you have so many and excellent cultivation resources?"


    Duan Tianya''s mind was touched. His face changed slightly and said, "that''s because of my father''s gift!"


    "But how can I have so many and excellent cultivation resources?"


    Duan Tianya took a long breath and said softly, "because you are the Jade Emperor!"


    "Not bad!" Duan Weitian''s face revealed a happy color and said: "it is because I am the jade emperor that I can support a family with one country and let the friars of the whole Qianyuan Kingdom serve our Duan family. Tianya, I ask you. You give up the position of jade emperor to Xu Ziyan, where you put Duan family, what do you give to your descendants to cultivate? What do you give to the monks of the Duan family? "


    "I..."


    "And..." Duan Weitian put up a finger to stop Duan Tianya and said: "Qianyuan kingdom is very important not only for Duan family of Xiayuan galaxy, but also for Duan family of Zhongyuan galaxy. You know what? Every year in Qianyuan state, 60% of our income was deposited separately. These resources will be handed over to the mesogalaxy family. Whenever a monk of our Duan family breaks through Daluo Jinxian, he will take these resources to the family of Central Plains galaxy at one time.


    Tianya, I want to ask you. If you give up the position of jade emperor to Xu Ziyan, what do you give to the family of Zhongyuan Galaxy? If you let the family of Zhongyuan Galaxy know that you gave up the position of jade emperor of Qianyuan kingdom to Xu Ziyan, what would be your consequence? What would be the consequence of a father? "


    "I..."


    "Tianya, you have to know. A man never lives for himself! In the process of your growth, the family has given you great help, standing firmly behind you, sheltering you from the wind and rain. Then, as a disciple of the family, we must repay the family. The position of jade emperor in Qianyuan kingdom was put together by generations of family members and guarded by generations of family members. It contains the blood of family friars from generation to generation. At the same time, it also carries the hope of the family, because the family needs these accumulated resources. Now you want to give the Qianyuan kingdom to Xu Ziyan. You are a traitor! "


    "A man never lives for himself A person never lives for himself... "


    This sentence kept hovering and whistling in Duan Tianya''s mind, which made his face turn pale gradually. For a long time, he shook his head hard. Although his voice was low, he was hoarse and tried his best:


    "sister, she won''t take my Jade Emperor''s seat. I asked her once and she said that she was not interested. She won''t It won''t be... "Duan Weitian''s eyes flashed a trace of satisfaction. He was very satisfied with the influence of his words on Duan Tianya. From the current performance of Duan Tianya, we can see that he has realized the importance of the Jade Emperor''s position. Unlike before, Duan Tianya doesn''t take the Jade Emperor''s position seriously. He can give it away at will.


    He said, "sister, she won''t take my Jade Emperor''s seat. I asked her once, and she said she wasn''t interested. She won''t It won''t be... " It shows two subconscious in Duan Tianya''s mind. One is to show protection. He wants to protect the position of the Jade Emperor and not allow others to interfere. The other is worry, worry about Xu Ziyan snatching his Jade Emperor position. All this is because of the sentence "a person never lives for himself".


    This sentence is like a seed, which has been planted in the heart of Duan Tianya.


    This is undoubtedly a kind of sorrow for the disciples of the big family. You get the support of the family. When you grow up, you are bound to pay for the family. Your life no longer belongs to you, but to your family. As long as this kind of thought is implanted into Duan Tianya''s soul, his later behavior will be all for the sake of his family.


    "The end of the earth!" Duan Weitian''s voice awakened Duan Tianya: "as a jade emperor, you can''t trust any monk completely. Even the people closest to you, even the people who have saved your life. For example, Xu Ziyan, I admit that she is very kind to you now, she has saved your life, and she has given you the mirage dragon kingdom.


    However, have you ever thought that maybe she just came up from the ordinary world and didn''t know much about the fairyland. When she stays in the fairyland for a long time and understands everything, and under your tolerance and gift, she will gradually gain a high status, her heart may not change, and her ambition may not breed. So you have to be on your guard. "


    Duan Tianya''s look became painful and his eyes became confused. For a long time, he took a long breath and said softly:


    "father, I understand!"


    Here comes Qianyuan city.


    All the monks in the city had heard about the birth of an ancient mirage dragon, which attracted countless foreign monks and foreign invaders. It was at this time that their Jade Emperor broke through to Da Luo Jinxian and killed all the invading monks. Duan Weitian raised his prestige to an unprecedented height with such a breakthrough way. The whole Qianyuan city was full of friars who spontaneously welcomed Duan Weitian.


    At the same time, what excited the friars of Qianyuan state was that Duan Tianya, the most talented member of Xiayuan system, came back, and he was the only royal highness of the Jade Emperor who entered the mirage dragon body. It is also said that his royal highness 13, who is now less than 20 years old, has broken through the period of immortality and become the peak monk in the early days of immortality, which is a miracle.


    If Duan Weitian represents the glory of Qianyuan state, Duan Tianya represents the future of Qianyuan state.


    There were also immortal wars between Qianyuan Kingdom and other countries from time to time, especially with foreign nations. Many friars'' relatives fell because of the immortal war. Nowadays, while they are praising Duan Weitian, all kinds of rumors about Duan Tianya''s killing other countries and foreign monks inside and outside the mirage dragon spread at a very fast speed.


    Duan Tianya, the most talented man in Qianyuan Kingdom, was even more than Duan Weitian of his father, Da Luo Jinxian. He passed on his cultivation level in a straight line. In the end, it was passed on that his cultivation had reached the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later period. It was only one last step before he could compare with his father, Duan Weitian, the contemporary Jade Emperor. If anyone dares to question, he will be scolded by countless friars and run away with his head in his arms.


    Xu Ziyan looked out through the window of the immortal boat. At this time, there were cheering monks all over Qianyuan. The whole Qianyuan city was a sea of joy.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly found that he had arrived at Qianyuan City, but the immortal boat did not fall towards the city. It was still flying in the air, flying towards the center of the city.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense came out of his body, rushed out of the immortal boat and looked forward.


    The fairy boat gradually approached the sky above the center of Qianyuan city. In front of the fairy boat, it suddenly glowed with a complex pattern, bombarding in the air.


    The sky suddenly burst out a dazzling light, when the light fell, the air boundary opened, a faint immortal sound from inside, Xu Ziyan quickly saw a vast immortal mirror.


    Xu Ziyan quickly takes the divine consciousness back into his body, and the immortal boat sails into the border and stops on the square. Xu Ziyan followed Duan Tianya down the immortal boat and looked up. He saw a palace in front of him. On the front door, there was a plaque with three big characters:


    Lingxiao hall!


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *£¡ ~£¡


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    Thank you very much for three students (999) from misty cold moon, misty cold moon The reward from the students of Dun (99), Danyu Sihan (99) and Ningyu (99)!


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya are also clean. Duan Tianya was dressed in a yellow robe, but his young and handsome face revealed a trace of calmness. It was no longer Xu Ziyan''s indifferent face when he saw him for the first time. Xu Ziyan is put on a sapphire blue dress, followed by Duan Tianya.


    The heavenly kings and star ministers knelt down in the clouds and cried out: "welcome the Jade Emperor!"


    The king of fiddle knelt to the ground and cried bitterly: "Your Majesty, all the guilty ministers will die. Please your majesty punish them!"


    In front of the Lingxiao hall, among the white clouds, the king of heaven, the star minister, the immortal soldiers and the immortal generals all fell to their knees. For a moment, the whole cloud was silent.


    Duan Weitian looked at the king of Fuqin who knelt in front of him and pleaded guilty. He said faintly, "king of Fuqin, what''s your crime?"


    "Your majesty The king of Fuqin kowtowed again and said, "when your majesty closed the door, he asked the guilty minister to assist his royal highness, but now his Royal Highness has fallen. It''s all because the guilty minister didn''t protect him well and didn''t help him well..."


    Duan Weitian had forgotten his dead sons these days. On the one hand, he was immersed in the joy of breaking through Daluo Jinxian and going to the central galaxy. On the other hand, he was proud of Duan Tianya''s mirage. As soon as he stepped out of the fairy boat, he heard that the king of fiddling mentioned his eldest son Duan Tianhe, who had died. He suddenly remembered that there were still several sons who didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. His face suddenly sank.


    After that, Duan Tianya looked worried. These days, Xu Ziyan has been practicing in seclusion. Duan Tianya has been taught by his father. They have never met each other. Now, seeing Duan Tianya''s face with a hint of worry, he said: "Tianya. What''s the matter with you? "


    Duan Tianya turned to look at Xu Ziyan and said, "sister, I''m worried that I will succeed to the Jade Emperor. Qianyuan Congress became the weakest country. After all, my cultivation is too bad now! "


    "Don''t worry." Xu Ziyan whispered: "this time your father killed four Luotian immortals outside the mirage dragon. I think they should also be the Jade Emperor of other countries or the king of other races. In this way, their situation is not as good as you are now. As long as you improve your accomplishments quickly, it will be OK. But with your qualifications, will it be difficult to improve your accomplishments? "


    Duan Tianya''s heart moved, yes! This time, the monks of other countries and other nationalities lost a lot, and they did not have the strength to invade Qianyuan.


    Hum! Now that you''ve lost this opportunity. Just wait for my fierce revenge! When I have the strength, I will definitely expand the edge and fulfill my brother''s last wish.


    Brother, don''t worry, I will certainly lay down a big territory. Drive the alien race out of my territory.


    Duan Tianya thought and stroked the storage ring on his finger, where Duan Tianhe''s body was stored. Looking at the king of Fuqin kneeling on the ground, Duan Tianya''s eyes become sharp. His elder brother died, but his assistant lived well. This contrast made Duan Tianya''s heart ache.


    At this time, Duan Weitian''s voice sounded faintly: "the king of Fuqin, now I am not the Jade Emperor of Qianyuan, I have passed the throne to Tianya. You''re not guilty. It''s up to Tianya to decide! "


    The king of Fuqin and others were stunned, and then, after reaction, they gave a big gift to Duan Tianya, saying: "see the Jade Emperor!"


    Duan Tianya has a gloomy face and no words. His eyes stare coldly at the king of fiddle. Xu Ziyan looks at the king of Fuqin, and then looks at Duan Tianya with a gloomy face. With a sigh in his heart, Wei Tian left the matter to Duan Tianya. I''m afraid he just wanted Duan Tianya to forgive Duan Tianwang, let him remember Duan Tianya''s friendship, and help him in the future.


    However, this section of Tianya is still too young. I''m afraid that because of the heartache of losing Duan Tianhe, I want to kill the king of Fuqin. This will be contrary to Duan Weitian''s mind, and it will also bring disaster to Duan Tianya''s future throne. Xu Ziyan immediately whispered:


    "the end of the world, the overall situation!"


    As soon as the word "overall situation" came into the ears of Duan Tianya, he suddenly felt shocked. If you kill the emperor of Fuqin at this time, I''m afraid you will leave a reputation as a jade emperor in Qianyuan kingdom. If there is another person with ulterior motives, after his father goes to Zhongyuan galaxy, maybe his throne will be unstable.


    Alas, the overall situation! Overall situation!


    A man never lives for himself! This position of jade emperor is really tiring!


    Taking a breath, Duan Tianya had a gentle smile on his face, and said with a smile:


    "King Fuqin, you are doing your duty in Lingxiao hall. What''s the crime? My elder brother died because he entered the mirage body and had an accident. What does it have to do with you? Now, it''s time for my father to break through Daluo Jinxian, and he will go to the Mesoproterozoic Galaxy in the near future. This is a great celebration. I''d like to celebrate with you


    At this time, all the heavenly kings and star ministers kneeling on the ground had their own thoughts in their hearts. The friars who supported Duan Tianya were overjoyed. Even the friars who supported the prince also had a smile on their face. It is well known that the crown prince and his royal highness 13 have made good friends. Now that the crown prince has fallen, his royal highness 13 will naturally take care of them when he inherits the throne of Jade Emperor. But the rest of the monks who followed his highness were in a bit of a panic. After all, many of them know that the highness they supported went to kill the prince and his Highness the thirteenth.Xu Ziyan''s words to Duan Tianya are as dense as sound. Naturally, no friar can hear them. However, although the king of fiddling is kneeling, but a wisp of divine consciousness has been concerned about Duan Tianya, and also concerned about Xu Ziyan standing beside Duan Tianya. Although he did not hear Xu Ziyan''s voice, he observed it very carefully.


    Duan Tianya first showed a cold color, but then changed into a mild expression. Before Duan Tianya''s face changed, Xu Ziyan''s eyes first showed a worried look. Is it the woman who is sending a message to the New Jade Emperor? That''s why the New Jade Emperor changed his mind? If so, who is this man? She had a great influence on the New Jade Emperor.


    Fuqin heavenly king was the head of Duanmu family in Qianyuan kingdom in the later period of luotianxian. And Duan Weitian since childhood play big brother. When he was young, with Duan Weitian''s expeditions to the East and West, the territory of the Qianyuan Kingdom continued to expand, with half of his credit. With the continuous growth of his merits and accomplishments, his ambition also expanded.


    Whenever he saw Duan Weitian, there was a voice tormenting him in his heart.


    Why did Duan Weitian fight all over the Qianyuan river?


    The Jade Emperor''s seat should be his own!


    Duan Tianya''s whereabouts after leaving Lingxiao hall are all revealed by him in secret. Although the four ambushes against Duan Tianya were all made by Duan Tianya''s brothers, they were directed by him. In the end, his royal Highnesses were attacked when Duan Tianya and Duan Tianhe met, which he skillfully led.


    However, every time, it was a little bit worse and failed. But the final success has nothing to do with him. It''s a mirage relic that suddenly appeared, which almost wiped out Duan Weitian''s sons. But why did you leave the most gifted Duan Tianya?


    I''m not reconciled!


    Now Duan Weitian is leaving Qianyuan kingdom for Zhongyuan galaxy, and the New Jade Emperor is Duan Tianya, the most gifted one. Although he refined the Jade Emperor''s seal of power, he only had the cultivation of the early days of immortals. As long as he looked for the opportunity to kill him and take away the seal of power, the Qianyuan kingdom was mine. With the support of a country''s resources, I will soon break through to Da Luo Jinxian!


    At this time, the immortals are marching into the Lingxiao hall, and each stands in his own place. The king of Fuqin stood in front of the team, slightly drooping his eyes, thinking constantly in his heart.


    Duan Tianya is a cultivation genius, known as the most genius of the whole lower yuan galaxy. How long did it take him to reach the realm of the early days of immortality? If you give him a few more years, won''t he surpass my cultivation? Where else would there be a chance to assassinate him?


    Can''t give him time to practice!


    Since it is no longer possible for brothers to fight for the throne, Duan Tianya has already sat on the throne. Then let me start a war in the whole Qianyuan Kingdom, and lead the countries around the Qianyuan Kingdom and other nationalities to fight against the Qianyuan kingdom. In this way, he will have no time to practice, and I will have more opportunities to assassinate him and seize the power seal.


    The king of Fuqin thought of this and looked at Xu Ziyan standing at the end with the corner of his eye. He said in his heart:


    "I''m afraid this nun has a lot of weight in Duan Tianya''s heart. Can you make use of it? At the beginning, I was able to play with applause, even the prince. Can''t I use this woman? As long as you are a human being, even if you reach xianzun, you will have weaknesses. What are her weaknesses? "


    The emperor of Fuqin carefully thought about the information about Xu Ziyan. A rising person should be very poor, so she must be in urgent need of cultivation resources. And for the sake of Ximen Guyan, a friend of the ordinary world, he once took the prince and his thirteen highness to help each other. He did not hesitate to owe the prince and his thirteen highness.


    In this way, she should be a friar who values emotion and righteousness. If I can arrange for a monk to come to her and generously provide her with cultivation resources, then I can make friends with her. Even if the people I sent out can''t influence her and control her, at least they have an eye and an ear around her. Through her, they will also indirectly master Duan Tianya''s secret. Give me a chance to assassinate him.


    A trace of disdain passed from the corner of his eyes, and he thought contemptuously in his heart: "for such a poor guy who just flew up, Xianjing is the best stepping stone. It''s easy for such a fool to cheat her out of her friendship. "


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of wqiy2003, mengshiyu 0327, Shuyou 080910205917581, Yaya 21, zm2003, espfykite and Kangxi!


    *


    Duan Weitian left for the Zhongyuan Galaxy after being welcomed by the celestial kings, Xingjun and Xianjiang of the Qianyuan kingdom. Duan Tianya officially ascended the throne and became the New Jade Emperor of Qianyuan kingdom. Xu Ziyan was publicly announced by Duan Tianya that she was his elder sister and was granted the title of Lingbo fairy.


    In Luofu Kingdom, after returning from mirage dragon, the Jade Emperor of Luofu had been paying close attention to everything in Qianyuan kingdom. Luofu was adjacent to Qianyuan, and there was constant friction between the two countries. When he heard that Duan Tianya, the first group to enter the mirage dragon, had come out of the mirage dragon and became the Jade Emperor of the Qianyuan Kingdom, he decided that Duan Tianya had won the mirage dragon kingdom.


    Duan Weitian''s departure greatly reduced the strength of the Qianyuan Kingdom, and the temptation of the mirage dragon world made Luofu Jade Emperor excited. No matter from that aspect, let Luofu Jade Emperor make up his mind to invade Qianyuan Kingdom and launch immortal war. Therefore, after Duan Weitian left the lower yuan system, the Jade Emperor Luofu started to invade the celestial kingdom of Qianyuan.


    Duan Tianya sent another heavenly king on the Lingxiao hall, Duobao heavenly king, to fengxiaoxing to meet the enemy.


    The army of Luofu came fiercely and occupied nine planets in a row. However, it was attacked fiercely in Phoenix. The immortal armies of both sides broke out several Fierce wars in Phoenix, forming a tug of war. The king of treasure finally blocked the progress of the kingdom of Luofu, and the two sides were deadlocked in Phoenix.


    It is strange that the Jade Emperor of Luofu has never appeared, but a series of orders have been passed down, which ordered the immortal army of Luofu to continue the expedition and bring the Qianyuan kingdom into the territory of Luofu.


    The Jade Emperor Luofu himself once again sneaked into Qianyuan state alone and came to Qianyuan city. He wants to watch here. On the one hand, if he has a chance to capture Duan Tianya. This is the ideal result. On the other hand, he was waiting for the immortal army of Luofu to fight to Qianyuan City, and kept an eye on Duan Tianya to prevent him from escaping.


    At this time, the city of Qianyuan was full of joyful songs. The new jade emperor ascended the throne and the whole country reveled. There are heavenly king''s banquets, Star King''s banquets, merchants and friars'' banquets. In the whole Qianyuan City, there was no smell of gunpowder, and restaurants and restaurants were overcrowded day by day.


    Ordinary friars, that''s for fun. But the king of heaven and the star ministers who have the status have another idea. Now the era of Duan Weitian has passed, and the era of Duan Tianya has come. Who doesn''t want to have a good relationship with the New Jade Emperor?


    However, after Duan Tianya inherited the Jade Emperor''s position, except for his normal appearance in the Lingxiao hall, he pushed off all the invitation on the pretext of cultivation. Duan Tianya is really practicing. He knows that his cultivation is too low. Because of his own reasons, he has made Qianyuan a weak country. He knows. As long as you can break through to luotianxian, even in the early days of luotianxian, take Luofu for example. At that time, they might not dare to invade the Qianyuan kingdom.


    The Jade Emperor frowned and practiced, but his heart of supporting the Jade Emperor must be known to Duan Tianya! As a result, Xu Ziyan became the object of the invitation of the heavenly kings, Xingjun and Xianjiang. Xu Ziyan also knew what they were thinking. Originally, he also wanted to practice and push away these social activities.


    However, every time I see Duan Tianya''s worries, I sigh in my heart, knowing that if I don''t go to the banquet again, those heavenly kings will die. I''m afraid that Xingjun and Xianjiang will be really uneasy. They doubt that Duan Tianya has any dissatisfaction with them. It will make the foundation of the whole Qianyuan state turbulent.


    And the relationship between himself and Duan Tianya is known to all the fairies. In particular, Duan Tianya in Lingxiao hall publicly named her Lingbo fairy and recognized her as her elder sister. Those heavenly kings, Xingjun and Xianjiang may have regarded her Xu Ziyan as Duan Tianya''s representative for a long time. therefore. Xu Ziyan''s banquets continued one after another, going out early and returning late every day, and everyone who entertained Xu Ziyan brought out excellent immortal wine, which made Xu Ziyan go home with a red face every day.


    Although Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is in the early days of the celestial being, she is the lowest among the heavenly kings, Xingjun and immortal generals. Xu Ziyan has just risen from the ordinary world, so he has a clear understanding of himself, and his attitude is also very low. He doesn''t put on airs because of his relationship with Duan Tianya. At various banquets, they often humbly ask for some questions about cultivation and the geographical features of the whole fairyland. This made all the monks here very satisfied. They had a feeling of instructing the younger generation. They were very happy.


    While these people are happy, Xu Ziyan also gets a lot of inspiration from these old monks who have been practicing for tens of thousands of years, and has a clearer understanding of the whole lower yuan galaxy, which makes her gradually break away from the category of ascenders and become a real fairyland person.


    Demon realm.


    The elephant king sat on the throne, and there were two rows of demons under him. The elephant king sat there with a gloomy face. This trip not only failed to get the mirage dragon Kingdom, but also lost many demon families, especially the hawk king and wolf king, who he was very optimistic about in the mirage dragon, did not return to the demon Kingdom, which made him very sad. Naturally, he didn''t know that the eagle king had already died. The eagle king he saw was changed by Xu Ziyan, while the wolf king was changed by Duan Tianya.The atmosphere in the hall was very depressed. Seeing the elephant king''s gloomy face, all the demons didn''t dare to speak and even breathed lightly. At this time, a little demon came into the hall and knelt down in the tunnel:


    "meet the elephant king!"


    The elephant king raised his eyes and said in a deep voice, "speak!"


    "Report back to the elephant king. The latest news is that the armies of Qianyuan and Luofu met in fengxiaoxing. After several wars, the two immortal armies were deadlocked there."


    The elephant king waved, and the little demon retreated. The hall was silent again.


    "Elephant king..." A tiger demon stood up from his seat, arched his hand and said: "now Qianyuan kingdom is weak, and Luofu Kingdom has seized the opportunity to win nine planets. Do you think our demon clan is also..."


    All the demons on the seat were excited, and their eyes were shining. All eyes tightly locked on the elephant king, just waiting for the elephant king''s order, they led the demons into the Qianyuan kingdom.


    The elephant king on the seat frowned slightly. When his brows stretched out, he said in a voice:


    "general tiger!"


    "Yes The tiger demon who spoke just now answered immediately.


    "You lead a million demon troops and start to conquer Qianyuan kingdom!" The elephant king released the domineering spirit of Lingtian.


    "Yes! Elephant king, I will certainly take off Duan Tianya''s head for you. " Tiger demon Hong Sheng shouts a way.


    "Good!" Xiangwang zhanyan said with a smile: "recently, I have some feelings. I need to shut up. When I was in seclusion, master Hu was in charge of everything. "


    All the demons retreated one by one, only the fox master sat on the seat and looked at the elephant king with a pair of fox eyes. Xiang Wang looked at Hu Guoshi, his eyes flashed unnaturally, and said with a dry smile:


    "Hu Guoshi, this is..."


    The fox master blinked, looked at the elephant king, lowered his voice and said, "elephant king, do you really want to shut up?"


    The elephant king said with a little chat: "I know I can''t hide it from the national master. After I came back from the mirage dragon body, I thought that the mirage dragon kingdom must have been obtained by Duan Tianya. Therefore, I let the tiger general army lead the demon army to attack Qianyuan. In this way, Qianyuan kingdom was under the pressure of our demon clan and Luofu Kingdom, which was bound to be in chaos. At this time, I will sneak into Qianyuan city secretly, looking for opportunities to capture Duan Tianya back. "


    After hearing this, the fox master changed his face, narrowed his eyes slightly, and thought for a moment: "as the elephant king said, there were so many monks who entered the mirage dragon body at the beginning, but only he and Xu Ziyan came out. This mirage dragon world is probably obtained by him. And the king Xiang used his army to force the Qianyuan kingdom into chaos. Taking this opportunity, he went to capture Duan Tianya. But... "


    "But what?" As soon as the elephant king''s eyes were fixed, he respected him very much, and he was very concerned about what he said.


    "Elephant king, don''t forget that there are two people coming out of the mirage dragon. One is Duan Tianya, and the other is Xu Ziyan. Maybe it''s hard to say if Xu Ziyan can get to the mirage world. "


    Speaking of this, the fox master narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a low voice: "if the end of the world is hidden in the Lingxiao hall, it''s hard to catch, the elephant king can catch Xu Ziyan first, maybe there will be an unexpected surprise."


    "Yes The elephant king hit his left palm with his right fist, and said excitedly, "even if the mirage dragon kingdom is not on Xu Ziyan, I can force Xu Ziyan to lead Duan Tianya out to me, so that I can catch Duan Tianya again, isn''t it easy?"


    Fox master stood up from his chair and gave a deep salute to the elephant king, congratulating him: "congratulations to the elephant king for getting the mirage dragon kingdom as soon as possible!"


    "Ha ha ha..." The elephant king laughed happily, looked at the fox master and said, "master, everything here is up to you. I''ll go! "


    Inside the hall, the space is rippling, and the elephant king''s body has disappeared.


    Qianyuan City, Lingxiao hall.


    Duan Tianya stood under a osmanthus tree in the back garden, looking up at the sky, frowning slightly. Suddenly, his eyes showed a firm color. Sink the divine consciousness into the mirage world.


    Within the boundary of mirage dragon.


    The journey of the sea of blood was over. At this time, the monks were slowly withdrawing from the sea of blood. Ye Chu is walking with his head down, stepping out of the sea of blood, looking up and sighing, his face is full of loss, whispering:


    "is Ye Chu going to be trapped here for a lifetime?"


    "Big brother!"


    Ear came a familiar voice, ye Chu Huoran turned his head, see call his brother Ye Xia and his wife. Here, I met my brother. I instinctively threw my previous unhappiness behind me. I was very happy. Overjoyed, just about to open their mouth, they suddenly felt a pull to pull the three of them up from the ground.


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    Thank you very much for the reward of four students (99), two students (99), two students (99), two students (99), 121125180033556 students (100), 645098 students (99), Tanyu Sihan students (99), Ningyu students (99)!


    *


    Ye Chu''s three people felt a pull to pull them up from the ground. They were shocked, but before they could wait for the exclamation, the scene in front of them was bright. They found that the scene in front of them had changed. It was no longer a bloody scene outside the sea of blood, but in a garden full of flowers. On the opposite side was a tall osmanthus tree, under which stood a tree Young people in yellow robes.


    The three of them fixed their eyes, and their faces were shocked. Looking at the young man in yellow robe in front of them, they said, "Thirteen Your highness... "


    "Ye Chu, ye Xia, now you are no longer in the mirage realm. This is the back garden of Lingxiao hall!" Duan Tianya looked at the three people in front of him and said with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    The three men were shocked and looked around in a daze, and then their faces looked very happy. Ye Chu looked at Duan Tianya and asked in a soft voice:


    "Your Highness, our brother entered the mirage dragon kingdom to look for your highness and you. I wonder where his highness is now? "


    "Prince..."


    Duan Tianya looks up and says nothing. Ye Chu''s three people stand on the opposite side of Duan Tianya, looking at Duan Tianya. For a long time, Duan Tianya sighed. He whispered the matter selectively. That leaf early three people then stand there dully. Suddenly, ye Chu''s body was shocked, and he fell to his knees and burst into tears. He called the prince in his mouth, and he was crying.


    But in the time of pain, ye Chu''s heart was full of joy. The prince is dead. The princes who framed the prince are also in the mirage dragon realm. Now it seems that the 13 princes have no intention of forgiving them. In this way, they will have no worries. Now, his royal highness 13 has released himself. At first sight, he wants to reuse himself. This Damn it!


    Hearing them cry, Duan Tianya''s heart is more gloomy. The wind whirled past. Rolled up pieces of sadness. Ye Chu stopped crying, knelt down on the ground and climbed forward a few steps. Looking up at Duan Tianya, they cried and said:


    "I''ll see the Jade Emperor! After the death of the prince, his ministers will be his Majesty''s people! "


    Duan Tianya reached out to help the three people up, sighed and said: "Ye Chu. You are my brother''s people. As you know, I didn''t want to be the Jade Emperor before that, so I haven''t cultivated my confidants. All of a sudden, he was the Jade Emperor, but there was no one to be trusted. You are my brother''s confidants and I can trust you. So, I will release you from the mirage realm. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Ye chugang wants to express his determination, but suddenly he hears a sound of footsteps. Looking around, a woman in a sapphire blue dress is coming. Your eyes are shrinking. He naturally recognized that the woman who was walking slowly was Xu Ziyan. And at this time, Xu Ziyan also saw the three people in Ye Chu''s eyes, and his eyes also flickered slightly. He turned and looked at Duan Tianya.


    At this time, Duan Tianya also saw Xu Ziyan, and a kind smile appeared on his face. He called to Xu Ziyan:


    "sister, you are just in time. I have something to discuss with you! "


    As soon as Xu Ziyan saw Ye Chu''s three people, he thought a little in his heart and understood Duan Tianya''s mind. Then he said with a smile:


    "everything depends on your majesty!"


    Just at this time, a monk came flying from afar. When he was about 100 meters away from Duan Tianya, he walked to Duan Tianya and fell on his knees:


    "Your Majesty, I beg to see you


    Duan Tianya''s face changed slightly. He knew that the king of fiddling would not have come to see him if something big had not happened.


    "Xuan!"


    The monk stepped back quickly. After a while, the king of fiddle came from afar. A hundred meters away from Duan Tianya, he came to Duan Tianya on foot and gave a deep salute:


    "I''ll see your majesty!"


    "The king of heaven is free!"


    Seeing that the king of heaven straightened up, Duan Tianya said with a smile, "the king of heaven has come, but what''s the matter?"


    The king''s face showed a trace of anxiety and said: "Your Majesty, this morning, the demon clan began to invade our Qianyuan Kingdom, and now a planet has been lost."


    "What?" Duan Tianya''s face changed greatly.


    "And..." There was hesitation on the face of the king of fiddling.


    "Say it Duan Tianya''s face has completely sunk down. From his father Tianwang''s face, we can see that this "and" is not a good word.


    Fuqin Tianwang took a look at Duan Tianya and looked at Xu Ziyan, ye Chu and others. Duan Tianya frowned slightly and said:


    "say! There are no outsiders here. "


    As soon as the king clenched his teeth, he lowered his voice and said, "now our Qianyuan Kingdom has a large army of Luofu Kingdom and demons, and the situation of demons is not clear. Inside, a rumor suddenly spread... ""What rumors?" Duan Tianya''s voice is colder.


    "The rumor says..." The king clenched his teeth and said, "it''s rumored that your majesty and the original prince went to the mirage dragon body. In order to fight for the mirage dragon Kingdom, your majesty killed the prince..."


    "Fart! I will do harm to my elder brother for the sake of a mirage. "


    Duan Tianya is so angry that he looks at the king of Fuqin. Suddenly, I think that the mirage world is really got by myself. Although elder brother''s death was not caused by himself, it was also because of himself. Especially when it comes to the mirage world, it''s really in myself This rumor also touched a little edge, think of here, Duan Tianya''s heart can''t help a little discouraged.


    Xu Ziyan stood on one side, frowning. Seeing Duan Tianya''s eyes looking at him, he said in a soft voice:


    "Your Majesty, you were killed many times outside before you became the Jade Emperor. When he met with the prince, he was ambushed by 18 immortal boats. Now, as soon as he ascended the throne of jade emperor, such rumors have sprung up. It must be someone who is making trouble. "


    Duan Tianya is reminded by Xu Ziyan that he left Lingxiao hall. The experience of Fu Sha and the long buried anger surged from the bottom of my heart. His face was like a cloud, and his eyes were in Xu Ziyan. Ye Chu and ye Xia, the heavenly king of Fuqin, scan back and forth, and finally fall on Ye Xia. They say in a cold voice:


    "Ye Xia, I now appoint you the Lord of the heavenly punishment hall. Go and dig out those spies in Qianyuan!"


    "Thank you Ye Xia was stunned and then overjoyed. He has made it to the top. He immediately knelt down, kowtowed and said with determination:


    "I will do my best to die!"


    "Ye Chu, I''ll make you commander-in-chief. You''ll send troops immediately to attack the demon clan, which is bound to take back our lost territory!"


    "Yes, I do!" Ye Chu kneels down excitedly.


    "The king of fiddle. Come with me


    Then he left first. The king of fiddling followed Duan Tianya and left Xu Ziyan, ye Chu and ye Xia here.


    Ye Chu and ye Xia looked at each other, and both saw surprise from each other''s eyes. Then look at Xu Ziyan, who is standing on one side with a slight frown. There is a trace of disdain in both people''s eyes.


    A woman, just rely on beauty to confuse the Jade Emperor. Confused for a while, can you still confuse for a lifetime?


    The two of them just came out of mirage. Naturally, I don''t understand the relationship between Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya. However, Xu Ziyan was able to get in and out of Lingxiao hall at will. It can be seen that he is very popular with Duan Tianya. There is a trace of jealousy in Ye Xia''s eyes. If she can make Xu Ziyan lose the favor of the Jade Emperor, she will arrange another woman for the Jade Emperor at that time, which will further consolidate her position. In this way, you will get more cultivation resources. Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan''s face changed and said coldly:


    "Xu Ziyan, now rumors of slandering your majesty are rising everywhere, and the master of this hall leads the Jade Emperor to inspect this matter. You entered the mirage with the Jade Emperor and the prince. You have the most doubt about this. Come with me


    Xu Ziyan a face of astonishment, ye Chu is also the same shock. However, he knew his brother''s mind in an instant, and was thinking about whether it was appropriate for him to do so. Then he heard Ye Xia say: "in Mirage dragon, you follow the Jade Emperor and the prince. Even though the death of the prince has nothing to do with you, you are safe and sound when the prince dies. This is the unforgivable sin!"


    Xu Ziyan pressed down his anger and said in a cold voice: "Lord Ye, the trip to the mirage dragon world is very complicated, and you haven''t been there. The death of the prince is deplorable, but you can''t put this unnecessary charge on my head. And when the prince died, didn''t you also be in the mirage realm? Don''t you live well now? Does that mean you''re not forgivable? "


    Ye Xia sneered at Yan and said, "my brother and I have also entered the mirage dragon world. It''s good that we go in to protect the prince. It''s just that we haven''t found the prince all the time. If we find the prince, how can we let him suffer any harm?


    Even if we fight to pieces, we have to stand in front of his Highness the prince. In the early days of your life, you are a burden to your highness. What else can you do except to deceive your highness?


    It must be you who pushed his highness to the front in danger, causing his highness to die.


    It must also be you, because your majesty got the mirage dragon world and spread rumors against your Majesty in Qianyuan city with resentment. Now that I see through your trick, do you want to deny it? "


    Because of Duan Tianya''s relationship, Xu Ziyan didn''t want to add to the chaos when the Qianyuan state was in danger, so he always endured Ye Xia. Now listening to him speak more and more disrespectful, his anger has risen to the critical point of the outbreak, and his face is full of anger, saying:


    "nonsense, it''s a villain''s ambition to be rampant, your majesty is to let you dig out the spy with real evidence, not to give you the right to bite like a dog!"


    When ye Xia heard Xu Zi denounce him as a dog, she was even more angry. Now that he had completely torn his face, he even cheered without scruple"You are a little fairy in the early days. In front of my later monk, your majesty, who personally granted the head of the heaven punishment hall, you dare to abuse me. Do you want to die? Your majesty got the matter of mirage dragon world. Before our brother came out, who else knows except you? Yes? Don''t speak? I''m afraid you''re the only one who knows? So, if it''s not the rumor you spread, who else will it be? "


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    Thank you so much for being quiet^_ ^Classmate Pinshu, classmate LV fanlei Pink tickets for classmates, cheeZe, little witch and Linglong!


    "Ridiculous! Far fetched Xu Ziyan retorted: "what I know is what I spread? Now that you are out of the mirage realm, do you mean that from now on, all the rumors about the mirage realm are spread by you? "


    Ye Chu saw Xu Ziyan''s sharp eyes, without the slightest fear, and he felt some beating drums in his heart. He didn''t know what position Xu Ziyan was in Duan Tianya''s heart. He felt that his brother was reckless. However, at this time, Xu Ziyan and ye Xia completely tore their skin, one was more angry than the other, and they didn''t give ye Chu a chance to interrupt, so that he could only stand there.


    Ye Xia was also scolded by Xu Ziyan at this time. Although he was extremely embarrassed and angry, Xu Ziyan attacked his son''s shield with his son''s spear, making him speechless.


    Xu Ziyan was still entangled in his heart because of Ye Xia''s anger, so he yelled: "rumors, rumors, they are nothing. It''s the words spread purposefully by some people with bad intentions. They may not know the facts, but they can fabricate them to achieve their goals.


    What you have to do is to detect their purpose, and then dig out the spies of Qianyuan Kingdom, instead of sitting in the room and taking them for granted. Can you afford to miss your Majesty''s business by doing so? "


    Ye Xia is tongue tied. He just has some counter taste in his mind, but he sees Xu Ziyan throwing his sleeve. He yelled:


    "you do it yourself!"


    Body shape a vertical, flying away.


    "This..." Ye Xia is so angry that she looks at Xu Ziyan''s back and grins her teeth.


    Ye Chu looked at Ye Xia and said softly, "brother. Xu Ziyan accompanied his majesty all the way, and his personal feelings must be good. You''d better leave her alone. Do well what your majesty has assigned you! "


    Xu Ziyan depressed to return to his residence, not to mention, just said that after ye Xia heard his elder brother''s words. Also feel that he should make some appearance to Duan Tianya to see, otherwise will not let the Jade Emperor look down on himself? Therefore, he is full of energy, extremely seriously put all his energy into the case of mining spies. The first is to arrest all the members of his highness who had contacted with his elder brother. Why not? There are ways for you to admit it! Then friends of the party, friends of the party


    The leader supporting the third highness is his uncle, Bai Liyue. It''s in charge of the little cold system, with hundreds of stars. But ye Xia was arrested without hesitation. Enter the prison.


    And seven, eight, nine, eleven, their supporters. All of them are sent by Ye Xia to take the immortal general''s lock, and the whole door is full of people.


    Then the supporters'' relatives and friends, the relatives and friends of their relatives and friends, were implicated one by one. When the new jade emperor ascended the throne and Luofu Kingdom and demon tribe invaded the territory, the great cleansing began.


    In the whole Qianyuan Kingdom, people''s hearts were floating and people were in danger. Many monks didn''t know each other because of the vast territory of the Qianyuan Kingdom, but they were bitten out by the seven winds and eight winds. There were two heavenly kings in the Qianyuan kingdom. At this time, a Duobao heavenly king was at war with the kingdom of Luofu, and a Fuqin heavenly king. However, because he was assisting the crown prince when he fell, he was not easy to talk at this time.


    Ye Xia''s movement is a little big, although he caught a lot of monks. But which of these friars has no friend who would rather die than bite out? Who is not loyal to his people? Although these people dare not speak up under pressure, their dissatisfaction is obvious. The momentum of the whole Qianyuan state was in the doldrums.


    A large number of monks have been captured, but the various immortal duties of the whole Qianyuan kingdom must be in the charge of monks, right? It''s like there must be an immortal official in charge of the four seasons to take charge of the fourth level reincarnation, right? There must be a fairy official in charge of the sun palace to take charge of the sunrise and sunset, right?


    However, these immortal officials were appointed in a hurry. In such a hurry, mistakes are inevitable. The numerous galaxies under the jurisdiction of Qianyuan Kingdom, including the immortal officials in charge of all worlds, have made mistakes.


    As the saying goes, one day in the sky, one year on the earth.


    The immortal officials in the sky have only been in chaos for three days, but the world is full of disaster.


    Qinglongxing, three consecutive years of heavy rain, flooding.


    Rosefinch star, three consecutive years of drought, the earth dry.


    Illusory Chen star, four seasons chaos, snow in June.


    Yutang star, ten days shining, scorching sun Ye Xia''s action is vigorous and resolute. In just three days, he dug out countless spies. On the first day, Xu Ziyan was still sulking at his residence. She didn''t know about ye Xia''s action. On the fourth day, she felt the change of Qi around her. It was a shock to go out and inquire.


    As soon as she appeared, the monks who had invited her to dinner a few days ago seemed to have seen their relatives. They came to visit one after another and asked her to give advice to your majesty. They could not continue to do so. Xu Ziyan also felt that it was not good. This kind of situation had the sign of destroying heaven and earth.


    Xu Ziyan goes to Lingxiao hall to find Duan Tianya, but is told that Duan Tianya is practicing in seclusion. After thinking about it, Xu Ziyan went to find Ye Xia. Contrary to Xu Ziyan''s expectation, ye Xia didn''t do anything against Xu Ziyan this time. Instead, she was very polite to Xu Ziyan. He politely agreed to Xu Ziyan''s suggestion. After Xu Ziyan left, he was gloomy. These days, he had a full understanding of Xu Ziyan''s influence in the Qianyuan Kingdom, and he was afraid of Xu Ziyan. On the surface, he was very hospitable to Xu Ziyan, but after seeing him off, he immediately urged his subordinates to take action. He felt that as long as he did the things Duan Tianya told him cleanly, he could win Duan Tianya''s trust. He depends on his ability, but Xu Ziyan only depends on his face.Xu Ziyan returns to her residence from ye Xia. She is very satisfied with Ye Xia''s performance. Thinking that this matter had passed, he declared that he was closed and began to understand the three grades of immortal talisman.


    Before she closed the gate, she had already bought some kinds of Sanpin Xianfu with various attributes in Qianyuan city. After continuous research and comparison of her inheritance of Xianfu, she had a thorough understanding of Sanpin Xianfu in seven days. The next step is the practice. Xu Ziyan took out the materials for refining the immortal talisman, took out the five grade immortal talisman pen, and began to make the three grade immortal talisman.


    It took another seven days for this production, from the 60% success rate in the beginning to the 100% success rate later, which satisfied Xu Ziyan.


    He put down the Fu pen and looked at the Sanpin immortal Fu on the table. There was a light flowing on each immortal Fu, reflecting the flow of the chamber of secrets. Put away all the immortal Fu, and Xu Ziyan is ready to put the Fu pen back into the chaotic Qi in Ziyan space. And then continue to understand the four immortal runes.


    However, as soon as she entered the purple smoke space, she found that the thunder and lightning on the purple smoke planet were dense, forming a natural disaster. Xu Ziyan fixed her eyes, but there were many monks in the space. With the spread of divine knowledge, we find that the two most highly cultivated demons, Taohua and chunsanniang, are crossing the clouds in the Mahayana period. As long as they get through this, they will become Mahayana monks. There are also some tree demons and monsters in the divine consciousness, and the cultivation of the creatures on the whole purple smoke planet is rapidly improving.


    At one end of Ziyan planet, there are also six monks who are going through the calamity, but they are Qi 1, Qi 2, Dan 1, Dan 2, array 1 and Fu 1. After the calamity, they will become the real immortal period.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She suddenly thought that there was no immortal pool on her own Ziyan planet. Shenzhi scanned back and forth on Ziyan planet, and finally stayed on the crisscross Xianhe river. In the heart secret way, also don''t know whether this immortal river has the function of transforming the immortal pool.


    As soon as he moved, he fell to the side of Guteng hope, who was standing on the top of a mountain. He said with a smile:


    "hope, you have reached the peak of the mid-term of Dixian?"


    Hope simple and honest place nodded: "patriarch, your Xianyuan power here is too strong, I believe it won''t be long before I can break through to the immortal period."


    "Wow, wow, haha..." Xu Ziyan smiles happily.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, he knew that they should be the first to cross the robbery. At this time, it was almost the end. An hour later, six people went through the disaster. Xu Ziyan just wanted to wave his sleeve and wanted to involve them in the immortal River, but suddenly he saw xianyuanli in Ziyan''s planet rushing madly towards them.


    Xu Ziyan was a little stunned. He immediately separated his consciousness into six strands and entered six people''s bodies to observe the changes in their bodies.


    This observation made Xu Ziyan feel a little puzzled. He saw that the aura in these six people was rapidly transforming into xianyuanli. Moreover, Xu Ziyan found that the aura in these six people seemed to be in the state of half immortal Yuanli before the transformation. What''s the matter?


    A little thought, Xu Ziyan seems to understand. They originally lived in the fairyland in the purple smoke space, just like those monks who were born in the fairyland outside. They originally practiced in the fairyland environment. Naturally, there is no need to change the pool of immortals. As long as they accumulate to a certain extent, they will be transformed into xianyuanli.


    Alas, this is the knowledge of reincarnation! Reincarnation in the mortal world is different from reincarnation in the fairyland!


    Only in about two hours, six people completely transformed into xianyuanli. Xu Ziyan called, and the six people who just opened their eyes were overjoyed. Their body movements appeared in front of Xu Ziyan, fell on their knees and said respectfully:


    "see you master!"


    "Get up! I didn''t expect that you six would become immortals, ha ha... " Xu Ziyan laughed happily.


    Six people stood up, looking very excited, thinking of their original accomplishments, and then looking at their own achievements, one by one looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes full of worship. He bowed himself and said: "thank you, master It''s not finished yet. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    Thank you very much for the reward of two students (999), two students (99), two students (99) and two students (99)!


    "Thank you, master!" Six people bow to Xu Ziyan.


    "Hey, hey..." Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "if the friars in the vast mainland know that you six have become immortals now, it is absolutely a sensation. You know, so far, only I, Yanshan soul, Ximen Guyan and hope have become immortals. "


    Hearing this, the six monks in Qi Yi''s eyes showed their pride and were more grateful to Xu Ziyan.


    "Tell me, what state have you come to understand the skills I have given you now?"


    Six people looked at each other, and Qi arched his hand and said, "back to the master, Qi and I are both immortal masters now."


    Dan stepped forward and arched his hand and said, "Dan ER and I are now elixirs."


    Fu Yi stepped forward and said, "master, I''m already an immortal Fu master."


    "I''m an immortal array master," he said


    "Good! Good! Good! Ha ha ha... " This time, Xu Ziyan burst out laughing.


    At this time, peach blossom and spring thirty Niang also finished the robbery and came to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan encouraged them a few more words, and then passed on the further skills to friar Dan. Looking back, he looked at the huge sword on the Leishan mountain. At this time, the huge sword in Xu Ziyan''s eyes seemed to become a little pale, and some twisted and shining, like a thick lightning.


    Shaking his head, Xu Ziyan left Ziyan space and returned to his secret room. The successive good news made Xu Ziyan feel a little agitated, so she gave up to continue to understand the four immortal runes, and decided to go out for a walk and relax.


    As soon as I walked out of the mansion and on the street, I felt the dignified atmosphere.


    The monks on the street walk very fast. And there is no noise of the past. Xu Ziyan looked up. When I saw the monks in the street, they all looked dignified and worried.


    Eyes search, see a restaurant, Xu Ziyan heart move, then step in, ordered four kinds of vegetables. A pot of xianniang is poured and drunk by oneself near the window, but his ears stand up, listening to the conversation between the drinkers in the restaurant.


    "Did you hear that? Longde Xingjun is also arrested! "


    "What? Longde Xingjun is also arrested? This Is that too much? "


    "There''s more. It''s said that the Moon Fairy has also been arrested! "


    "Why? So how could a good fairy be caught? "


    "Now the demon clan and the kingdom of Luofu are pressing forward step by step, and the demon clan is ready to move, but our immortal kingdom is so chaotic. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid..."


    "Be careful!" A monk''s face solemnly reminds a way.


    "Damn, it''s Ye Xia..."


    "Bang!" There was a slap on the table, and all the friars trembled. Looking around, I saw a monk in black standing up from a seat in the corner of the room, with a sneer on his mouth:


    "you are so bold, you are so blatant as spies! Come with me


    A few friars who were still talking there just now stood up in a panic and looked at the man in black with fear.


    The man in black turned over his hand, showed a sign and said coldly, "what? Do you still want to fight? "


    Xu Ziyan''s face at this time has become very blue. She has realized that her search for ye Xia has not played any role at all. Instead, he is making it worse, and now it has become a scene of public resentment. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the Qianyuan kingdom will really be broken.


    If the Jade Emperor was not Duan Tianya, Xu Ziyan would have left at all. Completely leave Qianyuan country, which is now a chaotic country. But it is precisely because of the existence of Duan Tianya that she can''t ignore this matter. He glanced at the friar in black. The other friar was a peak of the later period of the celestial being. There were four of the friars who had just discussed. One of them was also the peak of the later period of the celestial being. The other three friars were also the cultivation of the later period of the celestial being.


    If there is a war between the two sides, the friar in black must not be the opponent of the four. But. At this time, I saw the arrogance of the friar in black. And the fear of the four monks. This shows that ye Xia''s means in this period of time!


    Right now. Xu Ziyan is angry with Ye Xia. He forced himself to resist the anger in his heart and said coldly:


    "who gives you the right to arrest people at will?"


    "Well?"


    The man in black was very surprised. Since ye Xia became the leader of the temple, the temple is much more arrogant than before. The days of the monks in the temple are more beautiful than before. They can catch whoever they want, and they dare to get out of their business when they want.


    The man in black''s face immediately pulled down, slowly turned his head and looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan came for a short time and lived in a shallow place. Some dignified friars knew her, but most of the remaining friars really didn''t know her.As soon as the man in black''s eyes swept, he saw that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was just the beginning of an immortal. There was a trace of disdain and ferocity in his eyes, and he said coldly:


    "come with me, too!"


    Then he swept his eyes around and said coldly, "don''t think about resisting or running away. You can''t run away here!"


    Xu Ziyan sat firmly in his seat, staring coldly at the friar in black, and said nothing. The four friars saw that Xu Ziyan was so calm, and their flustered hearts were a little more stable. But, still standing there, dare not sit down.


    "What? Are you going to fight? " The black Friar''s face was fierce.


    The four monks looked at each other, and one of them looked at Xu Ziyan with a firm look and said, "OK, we''ll go with you. But the fairy has nothing to do with it. I hope you will let her go! "


    His words made Xu Ziyan have a good impression on him, and he has decided to save the four people in his heart. But her look did not change at all, still staring coldly at the man in black.


    Seeing that the four men were soft, the man in black looked more arrogant. He turned his mouth and said coldly:


    "it''s my business to catch her or not. Do you have the right to make conditions?"


    Here, he turned his head and looked at Xu Ziyan. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s cold eyes, he trembled inexplicably in his heart, which made him even more ashamed and angry. This kind of feeling made him very uncomfortable. Under the extreme discomfort, he decided to humiliate the early nun who didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    "Hua La" a, took out the lock fairy chain from the storage ring, will take Xu Ziyan lock, drag like a dead dog.


    With one hand, the immortal chain twined around Xu Ziyan''s neck. Xu Ziyan''s eyes coagulated, his fingers bent, and a Qi sword leaped out of his fingertips.


    "Ding ~ ~"


    with the sound of metal impact, the winding chain was knocked upside down by the air sword. At the same time, Xu Ziyan suddenly blows out a fist, which condenses the great perfection of Jin Zhi''s fist. With Xu Ziyan''s infinite approach to Luo Tianxian''s cultivation, where is the opposite Tianxian''s later peak that can resist?


    There was a big bang. What''s more pitiful is that the friar in black didn''t expect Xu Ziyan to resist. This has never happened. Without the slightest preparation, he was blown out by Xu Ziyan, hit the wall heavily, rebounded and fell to the ground.


    The impact of the wall rippling a circle of light, and then disappeared, it is carved array. Xu Ziyan can''t help nodding to himself. The capital of Qianyuan kingdom is different. A small restaurant is engraved with array.


    The man in black spat out a mouthful of blood, got up from the ground, looked at Xu Ziyan with a look at the dead, and said fiercely:


    "how dare you resist? How dare you hit me? You''re in trouble! You''ve got a big deal! "


    At this time, the man in black didn''t feel that he was not Xu Ziyan''s opponent. He was injured by a nun in the early days of the celestial being. He blamed himself for not having the slightest preparation. So, after he got up from the ground, he waved the immortal chain to Xu Ziyan''s lock again in the frightened eyes of the four monks.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Ziyan snorted coldly, reached out and grasped the immortal chain. With a shock in his arm, the meaning of gold came out.


    "Buzz" along the chain of lock fairy concussion and go.


    "Bang!"


    Jin Zhida''s idea is full at the end of the chain. Suddenly, it explodes. The man in black feels that there is a strong force in his hand, which makes him unable to hold the chain. Instinctively, he lets go and finds that his hand is injured. Huoran raised his head and looked at Xu Ziyan in horror.


    Xu Ziyan moved his finger, put the chain into the storage ring, and cheered coldly to him:


    "don''t roll!"


    "You You wait! "


    The man in black''s eyes were obviously flustered, and he ran out of the restaurant with a "bang" sound, releasing a signal into the air. It was a fire spell, which exploded in the air and showed two big words:


    "Heaven''s punishment!"


    The four monks in the restaurant looked at Xu Zi flue with fear on their faces:


    "this fairy, run away quickly!"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head lightly and said, "the signal of the heavenly punishment hall has been sent out. Where are you going to escape?"


    The four friars also looked sad. Xu Ziyan calmly stood up from his seat, walked towards the outside and said faintly:


    "let''s go!"


    "Go?" Four friars a face of astonishment: "where to go?"


    "I''ll go home, and you?" Xu Ziyan has a faint smile on her face.


    "Home?" The four friars'' faces were even more shocked, as if they were looking at a monster and looking at Xu Ziyan. They really don''t know whether Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is too strong or his nerves are too big.


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head, waved and threw a piece of fairy crystal on the table, then walked towards the door. The four friars looked at each other and quickly followed Xu Ziyan.*


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    Best female fairy 1215_ Best female fairy full text free reading_ Thank you very much to book friends 110908074409551, Fanghua ruomeng, elva3, espfykite, Danma, Ziyan, Zhao Yilin, freezing point, sushanwawa, Ningyu and little witch When Xu Ziyan just stepped out of the restaurant door, he saw that the man in black was staring at him fiercely. When he saw that she came out with her hands behind her back, she yelled:


    "don''t go!"


    Xu Ziyan stopped and looked at him askew. The corners of his mouth turned up and said:


    "can you stop me?"


    "You Don''t be arrogant... "


    "Whoosh ~ ~ whoosh ~ ~ whoosh ~ ~"


    the figures in the air gathered here from all directions. Just in an instant, there were more than 100 monks in the temple of heavenly punishment. They were all dressed in black and surrounded Xu Ziyan tightly in the middle. They all looked coldly at Xu Ziyan one by one. They were full of murders.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, and her brows slightly wrinkled. Most of the more than 100 monks in the temple of heavenly punishment were in the period of celestial being, but one of them made her have a little scruples.


    "Gu Su, what''s the matter?"


    Luo Tianxian''s eyes swept on Xu Ziyan''s five people and found that they were only five monks in the period of immortality, and the leading nun seemed to be the early cultivation of immortals, so her eyes showed a little surprise.


    "They are spies, and when I lock them, they dare to resist!"


    The friar looked at the blood at the corner of his mouth. His face became gloomy, and his eyes swept over Xu Ziyan''s five people coldly. At last, he fixed his eyes on the monk who was the peak of the later period of the celestial being, and thought that in his heart. Only the monk at the peak of the later period of the immortal can cause damage to his subordinates.


    The corner of his mouth was a little chilly, and he pointed his finger to the late peak friar of Tianxian behind Xu Ziyan. He shot away with a sharp metal immortal force.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were sharp. Body movement, then stopped in front of the wind, did not use any attribute of meaning, a direct blow past. With the body of the late peak of his four grade immortal weapon, he hit the other party''s pithy formula hard.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    with a loud bang, the other party''s finger formula suddenly dispersed. If you fight with the opponent''s magic, Xu Ziyan may not be the opponent of the opponent, but he plays defense. Xu Ziyan is comparable to the peak of the celestial immortal. One blow exploded the opponent''s formula, which could not help but make the early monk of Luo Tianxian''s eyes flash with shock, and the monks of more than 100 Tianjin temple around all showed a look of horror. It made him reexamine the nun in front of him.


    With a slight change in his face, he felt a little familiar with the woman in front of him, as if he had seen her before. Suddenly, his eyes shrank. He remembered who the other party was. When he was welcoming Duan Weitian''s return, wasn''t this woman standing behind the Jade Emperor?


    She It''s the elder sister of jade emperor, Lingbo fairy!


    "You are Lingbo fairy


    Xu Ziyan overcast his face and nodded coldly.


    "Misunderstanding, this is misunderstanding!"


    Luo Tianxian''s face was in a state of panic, but he knew that Xu Ziyan was a figure that even their temple master Ye Xia didn''t want to provoke. Looking back, a slap fan was on the black face who wanted to lock Xu Ziyan. This slap was merciless. The man in black was fanned around and fell to the ground.


    However, at this time, he did not dare to have the slightest resentment. He also heard who the other party was. It was the elder sister recognized by the Jade Emperor himself. I even want to lock the Jade Emperor''s sister. Isn''t this the birthday God hanging himself?


    Xu Ziyan is too lazy to pay attention to them. I also know that it''s no use talking to these people. The root is Yexia. So, just a cold hum, a swing sleeve, walk. The four friars didn''t have to look at each other this time. They quickly followed Xu Ziyan.


    After a long walk, Xu Ziyan stopped and looked back at the four humanitarians:


    "you can leave!"


    Four people look respectfully kneel on the ground, give Xu Ziyan kowtow a head, then get up and leave quickly. They left Qianyuan city by chance and did not dare to stay here for a while. Xu Ziyan''s great kindness can only stay in the heart.


    Xu Ziyan''s face was gloomy again, and as soon as he swept away, he flew away towards Lingxiao hall. After seeing Duan Tianya, he anxiously told the story and told Duan Tianya his worries.


    Hearing this, Duan Tianya''s face changed. He originally saw that ye Xia was doing things with vigour and vitality, but also felt that ye Xia was working hard and was a good helper of his own. Now I hear that ye Xia has made the Qianyuan Kingdom frightening. The result is so serious that I don''t feel good in my heart. After Xu Ziyan left, he immediately summoned Ye Xia and reprimanded him. He ordered him to stop arresting people, let go all the friars who had no real evidence, and return to his original position as an immortal official.Xu Ziyan got the promise of duantianya, and then he put down his heart. When he got back to his house, he saw his housekeeper coming over and handed over an invitation with both hands, saying: "fairy, the king sent someone to send an invitation!"


    Xu Ziyan looks slightly Leng, reaches for the invitation, goes back to his room and makes a cup of enlightenment tea for himself. Then he slowly opens the invitation and looks at it carefully.


    At this, Xu Ziyan''s eyes became straight. The content of the invitation is very simple, that is, the king of Fuqin is the host, inviting her to the banquet. But behind it is a long list of accompanying guests.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t understand why the king of fiddling had such a big battle. I patted the invitation in my hand, frowning and thinking. For a full quarter of an hour, she finally understood something, but she wanted to understand, but there was a helpless smile on her lips.


    Xu Ziyan analyzed that these friars on the list should be the immortal officials who have not been involved in the spy case by Ye Xia. Ye Xia''s action this time is a little too much, which makes the immortal officials in Qianyuan become frightened. They must have begged to Fuqin Tianwang''s house, but because of the death of the prince, it''s not convenient for him to intercede with Duan Tianya, so he thought of her, Xu Ziyan. This time, the meaning of the banquet is clear.


    What else can I say? Although Duan Tianya has promised to reprimand Ye Xia in front of himself today. However, the party itself must go. On the one hand, it can calm down the hearts of all the immortal officials in the Qianyuan kingdom. On the other hand, it is also an opportunity to expand contacts. Ordinary people need contacts to do things, especially for the cultivation of immortals.


    Under the full moon, the king of fiddling stood thoughtfully. His face was half bright and half dark, and his eagle eyes were shining in the moonlight. Behind him stood a handsome middle-aged monk in a white robe. Although he was middle-aged, he couldn''t hide his elegant demeanor.


    At half a sound, the elegant white robed man said softly, "the king of heaven is so clever that even heaven can help us. The prince and his brothers died in the mirage. Now some of the Duan family''s talents are only Duan Tianya, and the rest are not enough to be afraid of. It''s just that ye Xia, relying on Duan Tianya''s edict, wantonly locked up the immortal officials of the immortal Kingdom, and many of us were arrested. "


    "Is there a problem?" the king of fiddle said with a smile


    The man in white robe shook his head lightly and said, "no problem. If you don''t say that those people are very central to the heavenly king, just say that the heavenly king controls them, and they don''t care about their nonsense."


    The king of Fuqin said with a smile: "Duan Tianya is still too young. He thinks that if ye Xia does this, he can dig out the spy he wants? Hum


    "It''s just We will lose a lot of strength in this way... " The white robed man said with some worry.


    "No harm!" The king of fiddle said faintly: "we should look far away. If you don''t say anything else, you can say that when the Duan family defeated such a big immortal realm, they didn''t know how many monks died. And now we want to snatch this huge immortal domain from the Duan family. How can it be without sacrifice?


    Moreover, by doing so, they made the Qianyuan kingdom a mess, which is also of great benefit to us. It''s worth losing some people to get this result.


    The most important thing is that Duan Tianya''s use is not human. As a result, if I take the Jade Emperor''s place in the future, not to mention those old and stubborn monks, at least those who remain neutral will fall to my side. "


    At this point, he said with a smile and a slight frown: "it''s a pity that there has been no move from the demons. If the demons also began to invade Qianyuan, then war would break out in Qianyuan. Under such pressure from outside, ye Xia will make trouble inside again. Maybe our chance will come soon. "


    The man in the white robe thought, and his face revealed a trace of incomprehension: "since the king of heaven wants more chaos in the Qianyuan Kingdom, why do you promise those Xingjun and immortal generals to come forward and invite Xu Ziyan to stop Ye Xia? If ye Xia''s mischief is allowed to go on, will it not be more beneficial to the king of heaven to make Duan Tianya betray his relatives? "


    The king of fiddling laughed wisely and said, "I can''t do that. If I let it go, maybe I''ll make a fool of myself. Even if I get the position of jade emperor in the future, Qianyuan kingdom is already a mess of sand. He killed all the stars and immortals. What can I take to fight against Luofu Kingdom, demon clan and demon clan? Once the Qianyuan kingdom is gone, all my efforts will turn into nothingness? I have no enmity with the Duan family. I just want their fairyland. Ha ha... "


    Deep laughter reverberates in the space, hovers, and gradually disappears


    The space is quiet again. It seems that we can hear the sound of clouds


    "No lack, what''s the situation on the other side of the demon clan?"


    Bai Pao Wuqi quickly replied: "back to the king of heaven, the news from the demons. Recently, they saw that our Qianyuan kingdom was struggling to resist the Luofu Kingdom and the demons. They were also ready to move. They might send out demons to attack us."


    "That''s good!" At this point, the king of fiddle had a twitch on his face and said bitterly, "send someone to take good care of the Zhu family. Don''t let them go out alone, so as not to have an accident."


    *


    the best female fairy 1215_ Best female fairy full text free reading_ Chapter 1215 the plan of the king of heaven is renewed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    Warm congratulations on Ning Yu becoming the leader of the best hall!


    *


    "that''s good!" At this point, the king of fiddle had a twitch on his face and said bitterly, "send someone to take good care of the Zhu family. Don''t let them go out alone, so as not to have an accident."


    Wu Kui was stunned and hesitated to say, "isn''t it that after Zhu Jie agreed to do that, the heavenly king agreed to support their family? Now... "


    His father Tianwang shook his head and said, "after he did that to Xu Ziyan, do you think the relationship between Duan Tianya and Xu Ziyan will spare the Zhu family?"


    "So Are they going to exterminate the Zhu family? " There is no lack of gaping.


    The king of fiddle''s eyes flickered and said slowly, "it''s worthwhile to control Xu Ziyan with a small family."


    The king of fiddling said thoughtfully, "although Xu Ziyan is just a rising person, she broke through to the beginning of immortality within half a year after her rising, which shows that she has excellent qualifications. From her usual behavior, we can see that she has a very strong upper atmosphere. Presumably, she is also a proud and eloquent figure in the world. Although she ascended to the fairyland, she became introverted on the surface, but it would not change in her heart. Such a person, once given by a man, what will her revenge be?


    If under such circumstances, I am still trying to keep the Zhu family, I will completely offend Xu Ziyan, and with Duan Tianya''s pride, I will even offend the whole fairyland and avenge Xu Ziyan. In this way, I will have a fierce conflict with him, which is the result I don''t want to see for the moment. "


    He turned his head slightly, looked at Wu Que and asked in a soft voice, "is everything arranged for Zhu Jie?"


    "It''s arranged," Wu said in a respectful voice. It''s just Wu Kui hesitated for a moment and said, "but he knew that he was going to die. Although he was ready to die for his family, he was still a little worried because he lost his life."


    The king of fiddling put his hands behind him in front of him and copied them into his sleeves. With a cold smile, he said: "for the sake of my king, I always want to keep a trace of blood for their Zhu family. But if he messes it up. I''ll let the Zhu family go extinct. "


    There was a trace of fear on Wu Xu''s romantic face, but it was only a moment before peace was restored.


    "Has long Aotian arranged it?"


    There was a trace of envy on Wu Qi''s face and said, "it''s arranged properly. He''s very excited, ha ha..."


    There was a smile on the king''s face. He turned his head and looked at Wuqi and said jokingly: "in fact, Wuqi is the most suitable person. You are more romantic than long Aotian. It''s just that you''re older... "


    "The king of heaven is joking!" No lack of some unnatural said.


    The smile on the fiddle King''s face was gradually enlarged, and finally he burst out laughing: "ha ha ha It''s really cheap, long Aotian! Xu Ziyan What a delicate fairy that is! In this way, he was arched by long Aotian Ha ha ha... "


    Since he was a child, the king of Fuqin followed Duan Weitian, the Jade Emperor of the previous generation. With the development of cultivation, he has become the first person outside the Jade Emperor of Qianyuan. His forces are intertwined. Fundamentally speaking, the power he controls can match Duan Weitian''s. If his accomplishments were not lower than Duan Weitian''s, I''m afraid he would have already started.


    After thousands of years of painstaking efforts, Duan Weitian breaks through Daluo Jinxian and goes to the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, but Duan Tianya ascends the throne in the early days of Tianxian. This makes the king no longer able to keep his inner wild hope. However, he also had scruples in his heart for him to launch a rebellion. After all, Duan Weitian left a fortune to Duan Tianya, that is, the cronies he cultivated. Duobao Tianwang, who was sent by Duan Tianya to fengxiaoxing, is the loyal member of Duan family, and his cultivation is the same as that of him. The most important thing is that Duobao heavenly king also has a large number of immortal troops in his hands.


    Therefore, the king of fiddling chose a safe method. Although it was slow, the effect was good. Especially sleepy then someone brought pillow, is he badly in need of a civil strife, Duan Tianya will ye Xia to send out. It made his heart laugh.


    So, there was this arrangement. He is confident to control Xu Ziyan in his hand. She is only a newly promoted nun. Even if she is in a high position in the world, she is nothing but a bumpkin in his eyes. With money and a beautiful man at the same time, she can be completely dealt with.


    Seeing that Wu Kui was there, some of his thoughts didn''t belong to him. The king of fiddling joked: "what? Do you have any obsession with Xu Ziyan? Don''t worry, wait for me to be the Jade Emperor. If I don''t kill Xu Ziyan, I will give her to you. Ha ha ha... "


    Wu Que''s look returned to calm, and he said faintly: "king of heaven, my name is Wu que. I won''t want a nun who has a vacancy!"


    The king of fiddling stretched out his finger, pointed Wuqi and laughed: "good, you Wuqi, ha ha..."


    With a wave of his hand, the king regained his posture of standing with his hands on his back. He looked up at the full moon in the night sky and clenched his fists behind him.


    "Tianya, nephew Duan, don''t blame me! Not everyone can be the Jade Emperor. Your accomplishments are too low. Although your qualifications are good, if I sit in that position and have the resources of a country for my cultivation, I will reach the realm of great Luo Jinxian faster. I can''t resist this temptation, uncle!Small quantity is not a gentleman, no poison is not a husband! Tianya, don''t blame me! "


    There was a cold smile on the king''s mouth, and he suddenly stretched out his right hand. A cloud in the sky was sucked down by him, condensed in front of him, and finally became a power seal half a foot square, and stayed on his palm. The king''s eyes were full of fanaticism, looking at the right hand palm of the cloud condensed from the power seal.


    Tomorrow night, he will entertain Xu Ziyan. Then there will be a series of actions. Finally, he will take Xu Ziyan in his hand and order Duan Tianya''s most unexpected spy It could be a killer


    A little smile rippling in the eyes of the king of fiddling, gradually rippling towards the whole face, the king of fiddling laughed, silent smile


    Nowadays, there are many vacant mansions outside Qianyuan city and Lingxiao hall. The owners of these mansions have been arrested by Ye Xia.


    At this time, in a mansion, everywhere covered with dust, cool moonlight shining in the cool courtyard, once brilliant no longer, leaving only four mottled shadows.


    The moon light fall, sprinkle on a person, as if covered with a green frost.


    The Jade Emperor of Luofu is standing quietly under an ancient pagoda tree in the courtyard. The breeze blows by, and his clothes move slightly. The shadow on the ground is also creeping, just like a ghost lying on the ground looking at the back of the Jade Emperor of Luofu.


    Although the Jade Emperor Luofu lived here, he was still very clear about the situation in Qianyuan city and fengxiaoxing. Every day, his confidants will send a message to him, and Yujian will report to him.


    Although Phoenix is in a stalemate, Luofu has the upper hand. I believe that in a month''s time, we can force Duobao Tianwang back and completely occupy fengxiaoxing.


    The whole Qianyuan city has shown chaos, ye Xia''s action makes him happy. But the end of the world has been hiding in the Lingxiao hall, never appeared, so that he can''t start. Tomorrow night, the king of Fuqin will entertain Xu Ziyan. The Jade Emperor Luo Fu didn''t want to attack Xu Ziyan, but Duan Tianya never shows up. Finally, he is ready to capture Xu Ziyan and force her to sneak into Lingxiao hall with him.


    Another decaying mansion.


    There seems to be a long sigh in the air, a black wind falling from the sky, playing a spin in the courtyard, condensing a figure. It''s just that the evil spirit is around the body and I can''t see my face clearly. Suddenly, the evil spirit was introverted, and a handsome man in black robe appeared. We can no longer see that he is a demon, just like human beings, but he is the demon king.


    A pair of magic eyes looking at the full moon in the night sky, silent smile, that smile is full of magic.


    "Can''t Duan Tianya come out? Then catch Xu Ziyan first! Maybe she''s a chance for me


    White face suddenly and evil spirit, Ning Mei thought cableway: "but the banquet Xu Ziyan fiddle heaven cultivation is not weak, it is a trouble!"


    The evil spirit on her face was introverted for a moment, and she whispered: "since there is the king of fiddle at the banquet, we should do it on her way away, ha ha..."


    In the garden of a deserted mansion, there is a small lake. In the lake, there is a stone statue of an elephant for nose lifting and water spraying.


    The high trunk of the stone elephant suddenly dropped quietly, and the stone statue became blurred. When it was clear again, it had become a great man, but it was the demon elephant king.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    the elephant king breathed out a breath, looked up at the palace of the king Fuqin, and whispered:


    "the defensive array of Lingxiao hall can''t sneak in at all, and the end of the world can''t come out. It''s really urgent to kill someone! It seems that we have to start with Xu Ziyan first! "


    As soon as he jumped, he flew to the lake and gazed at the direction of Fuqin Tianwang Mansion:


    "it''s better that the mirage dragon kingdom is on Xu Ziyan, so I don''t have to look for that part of Tianya!"


    The elephant king stood at the edge of the lake, and his divine sense spread out quietly. Duan Weitian has left. The highest cultivation in Lingxiao hall is the king of Fuqin, but he is the later stage of Luo Tianxian. No one can feel his divine consciousness. His divine sense hovers over the palace of Fuqin heavenly king, looking down, and choosing the best place and time to capture Xu Ziyan.


    The demon king stood quietly in the courtyard, and the divine consciousness spread out, hanging in the sky above the king of fiddling, looking down for the location and opportunity of ambushing Xu Ziyan.


    The night is quiet, the moon is like water!


    Another wisp of divine consciousness spreads from an abandoned mansion to the sky, but it is the divine consciousness of Luofu jade emperor that spreads all the way to the sky of Fuqin Tianwang mansion, overlooking from below


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of dream poem 0327 and Sapporo!


    *


    Xu Ziyan sat on the bed with his knees crossed, opened his eyes, and suddenly felt a trace of irritability floating in his heart. She got out of bed, pushed the door, and walked along the stone path in the moonlight. The moist xianyuanli was flowing around her, making her heart and lungs fresh. Walk slowly to the small mirror lake in the garden, put your hands behind you, look up slightly, and look at the full moon in the night.


    In the night, under the full moon, behind Xu Ziyan.


    A black shadow, like an eagle, swept through the air and fell silently on the ridge of the house. It looked high at Xu Ziyan by the small mirror lake, with a pair of slightly evil eyes and a smile.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly in the heart of a jump, suddenly looking back, eyes lock to the roof above, but there is no trace. He blinked his eyes in bewilderment, turned his head slowly, lowered his eyes slightly, and looked at the calm little mirror lake.


    Behind her, on the high ridge of the house, a figure rippled like fog, and the figure appeared again. Is still silently looking at the back of Xu Ziyan.


    "Ai ~ ~"


    a sigh came out of Xu Ziyan''s mouth. The drooping eyes slowly raised, and Xu Ziyan''s brows were locked with a trace of sadness.


    She helped Duan Tianya. On the one hand, she was congenial with Duan Tianya. On the other hand, she wanted to establish a family home in Qianyuan kingdom. In the future, the disciples of Xu family who came up from the vast mainland also had a place to live. But now it doesn''t seem easy.


    Today, the situation of Qianyuan immortal kingdom is very chaotic, not to mention whether she can successfully establish a force here, that is, whether Qianyuan immortal kingdom can survive is unknown. But does she have a choice?


    Only Duan Tianya, after breaking through to Daluo Jinxian, leaving Xiayuan galaxy and entering Zhongyuan galaxy, will still give support to his family power established in Qianyuan immortal kingdom. In other immortal Kingdom, it is totally impossible, that is, it will be very difficult to establish power.


    And here it is. With Duan Tianya''s support. I don''t worry about the resources of cultivation. Whether it''s for self-cultivation, or for making runes and alchemy, it''s very convenient. At least, Duan Tianya doesn''t have to look for the resources for making runes and alchemy.


    Therefore, no matter from that point of view, Xu Ziyan is the best to stay in Qianyuan immortal kingdom to help Duan Tianya. It''s the only way. However, the Qianyuan immortal kingdom is really What a headache!


    Xu Ziyan slowly put his hands back in front of him, and there was already a jade flute in his hands. Put the jade flute on your lips, whimpering in the night sky. Rippling towards the night, with a trace of sadness


    Behind her, on the high roof, the figure looks at Xu Ziyan''s back and listens to Xu Ziyan''s flute


    It''s cold in the dungeon!


    Outside the dungeon, several figures came in a hurry in the night.


    It is Ye Xia, the leader of the temple of heavenly punishment. Follow his heart behind him.


    "Lord of the temple!" A confidant hurried forward and said in a low voice, "didn''t you say that the Jade Emperor asked us to release those prisoners who had no evidence? Such a small matter is just a matter of going on. Why do you have to go in person? "


    "Hum!" Ye xialeng snorted: "who said I was going to release them?"


    "Well My lord... " The confidant was shocked.


    "The Jade Emperor asked people to be released tomorrow, and I''ll clean up these scumbags again today. I don''t believe their bones are hard enough!" Ye Xia''s tone was full of coldness.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the gate of the heaven''s prison is pushed open. Ye Xia, with his confidants, goes through the array prohibition and enters the prison. He shouts to the immortal soldier who guards the prison:


    "give me five spies!"


    The immortal soldier answered. Five immortal officials, three male and two female, were immediately brought forward from the prison.


    Ye Xia glanced fiercely at the five monks who had been locked up in xianyuanli, and said with a smile:


    "put them in the prison hood for me!"


    As soon as they heard that they were going to be put into the prison cover, the five monks'' faces changed greatly. They were all trembling with fear. They cried to Ye Xia and begged: "Lord, we are wronged, please. Don''t put us in the prison Hood


    "Let it go Ye Xia waved her hand.


    The immortal soldiers ignored the cry of the five immortal officials. He caught five people and threw them on a jade platform. The five immortals saw that crying was useless. One by one, they yelled at Ye Xia:


    "Ye Xia, you shameless child, you have to die!"


    "Yexia, I curse you to die, and you will never be able to live beyond your life!"


    "Yexia, I swear that you were killed by thunder when you went through the robbery Ye Xia''s face was livid and trembled with anger. The curse of these people was extremely vicious to an immortal. With a fierce wave of his hand, five strands of immortal yuan force hit the runes on the walls of five jade platforms. Only five light masks were raised on the five jade platforms, which covered the five immortal officials in five colors: gold, green, blue, red and yellow.These five light masks have the power of gold, wood, water, fire and earth respectively, corresponding to five colors of Hamamelis blue, red and yellow. At this time, in the golden prison cover, a burst of gold surging, condensing countless Golden Whip, each whip book has a barbed, toward the inside of the male Xiu "crackle" to draw in the past.


    In an instant, the clothes on the friar were smashed to pieces. Each whip was whipped, and the barb on the whip would be whipped. The friar who was locked in xianyuanli was whipped inside the prison hood, rolling and wailing. Each whip was not only whipped on his body, but also hurt his soul.


    Inside the green prison cover, it is full of the power of wood. The man inside shivered with fear. At this time, seeds fell from the air inside the prison hood.


    "Go away! Go away... " The man beat his hands and cried in fear: "get out of here! Go away... "


    However, the seeds still persistently fell on his body. As soon as the seeds fell on him, they immediately disappeared into his body. Then, he saw the seeds hidden in his body began to germinate.


    See the skin on his body began to uplift, all over the body above are uplift one by one, dense bag.


    With a bang, the dense bags burst out, and green buds grew out, full of vitality. The friar now became a plant. The difference is that he kept twitching and wailing. The vitality in the body is constantly being drained away by those plants.


    The third one is a nun. She is in a sea at this time. The water in the third one is whirling rapidly, crushing her clothes and deforming her skin. Gradually, a layer of blood oozes from her pores, just like a blood man.


    Inside the fourth cage was another nun, but there was a sea of fire, which instantly burned her clothes to ashes, making her body rolling and wailing in the flames.


    The monk in the last prison hood could only watch his body turn from toes to rocks, his eyes full of fear and despair.


    *


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    Zhu Jie, the concubine of Zhu family, is a handsome young man, but his face is distorted and resentful. He sits alone in the dark room, clenching his fists:


    "just because I am a concubine, I should be sacrificed! My life for the glory of my family? Why? Why? Mother, brother, if it wasn''t for you However, I''m not willing to... "


    Zhu Jie, a white robe, now has many folds, his left hand is weak on his thigh, and his right hand is carrying a wine gourd. In his twenties, he was full of youth.


    With a "squeak", the closed door was pushed open, and a woman came in with a miserable white moonlight. She turned back and closed the door gently, and closed the moonlight.


    "Jie''er..."


    She hesitated to come to Zhu Jie, stretched out her arms and put Zhu Jie''s head in her arms. Her tears streamed down and said:


    "my son!"


    There was only the woman''s sobbing voice in the room. Slowly, the sobbing voice stopped and said with a trace of hope:


    "jie''er, maybe as the family imagined, after you and Xu Ziyan shared the room, Xu Ziyan accepted you, and our mother and son were lucky in disguise..."


    "Is it possible?" Zhu Jie''s voice is cold.


    The woman''s voice was low, and she said, "the family said that it was arranged by the king of fiddling? Didn''t the king of fiddle say that he would come out to matchmaker at that time? At that time, Xu Ziyan had already shared a room with you. As jade emperor''s sister, she had to have her own reputation, right?


    And the king of Fuqin promised to give you a big dowry. Xu Ziyan, who has just ascended, must also be excited. One by one, she has just ascended. I don''t know what made the Jade Emperor recognize her as his sister, but she is the only one. Although you are a common son, she is a lonely ascender who can marry into our Zhu family and is the matchmaker of the king of Fuqin I''ll marry my son willingly if I can get a big dowry. "


    Zhu Jie''s body trembled, his eyes filled with tears and said, "mother, I''m afraid! I''m afraid it''s a trap laid by the king of fiddling. I''m just a victim. Moreover, even if all these things are finally as my mother said, it''s a shame to let me marry a bumpkin and sleep with a bumpkin. "


    He suddenly grabbed the woman''s hand and said: "Niang, this thing is wrong from the beginning. If it''s really like what the king of fiddle said, why doesn''t he ask Xu Ziyan to marry her instead of letting her do such a thing? Even if Xu Ziyan is a local steamed stuffed bun, he is the elder sister of the jade emperor after all. How can it be my turn to marry the elder sister of the Jade Emperor? What I think, the family, it''s all for me to die. "


    A woman''s body is stiff, a long sigh, then no longer words.


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    Thank you very much for the two students of misty cold moon Two students Two students (99), ready?? two students (99), two students Ning Yu Two students (99), LAN Yan''s confidant (100), and a book friend Classmate (100), freezing point classmate (100), Yu 645098 classmate (99), Tanyu Sihan classmate Classmate (99), blue confidante classmate (99) pink ticket!


    As Zhu Jie said, this matter is full of doubts. However, this is arranged by the king of fiddling. Who dares to resist? You can only comfort yourself by thinking about the good. With a sigh, the woman whispered:


    "jie''er, no matter what you think, you have to do it with your heart. Otherwise, mother and your brother, and the whole family will be destroyed by the king of fiddling. Son, this is the sorrow of little people. I hope you won''t support your ordinary family in the next life. Wuwuwuwu... "


    In the ancestral hall of Zhu family, several old people sat there with gloomy faces. The atmosphere was very solemn, as if the air had solidified to one place.


    A figure quietly floated in, four people in the room suddenly looked up, eyes revealed the hope to look at the man.


    "How''s it going?"


    The man shook his head in dismay and said in a low voice, "we still can''t get out. Our Zhu family has been surrounded in the dark. Although you can''t see the people surrounded, no matter which direction you leave, you will be blocked by a strong force. "


    An old man in the middle of the ancestral hall said in a deep voice: "I can''t get out. Don''t try again. I''m afraid our actions have already angered the king of fiddling! "


    Another old man said in dismay: "patriarch, the king of fiddle trapped our Zhu family. What does that mean? Is he going to take us after the event... "


    "No!" The head of the Zhu clan suddenly changed his color and said, "as long as we complete the order of the king of heaven. Our Zhu family has made great achievements, and the king of heaven will only reward us.... "


    "But..."


    The head of Zhu clan suddenly waved his hand and said, "needless to say, I know it in my heart. You all go down!"


    Several people in the ancestral hall looked at each other, and each of them withdrew from the ancestral hall with cloudy faces. Looking at the elders of the family retreating and their backs disappearing in the night, the head of the Zhu clan sighed. His face was full of worries:


    "King Fuqin, you are going to destroy the Zhu family!"


    The head of the Zhu clan shed tears in his eyes and whispered: "brothers, how can I not know that the king of fiddle is ready to sacrifice our Zhu family? But what can I do if I know? resistance? It will only die faster! Now the king of Fuqin has surrounded our Zhu family in secret and made it clear that he is going to exterminate our Zhu family. It''s just that he took my eldest son. Again, tell me that if I do things well, I will leave a blood for our Zhu family Brothers, you teach me how to do... "


    He got up slowly and walked towards Zhu Jie''s room. His figure was so long in the moonlight


    The dragon family.


    Under a full moon and a high ridge, a young man in black robes is very handsome. Stand with your hands down. The long hair floats gently in the night wind, which adds a little more elegance. A faint smile appears at the corner of the mouth:


    "Xu Ziyan? Jade Emperor''s sister? Is the true identity the ascender from the mortal world? Beautiful and talented? Ha ha Let me come to meet you... "


    The next day''s banquet was noisy until midnight, and Xu Ziyan agreed to the request of the king of fiddle, so that the guests and the host enjoyed themselves. Until midnight, Xu Ziyan, under the protection of his guard, rode in a sedan chair to his mansion.


    Xu Ziyan drank a little more. At this time, he was sitting in the sedan chair, driving xianyuanli to force the liquor out of his body. Suddenly, I heard a sharp cry from my guard outside the sedan chair:


    "who is in front of me? Stop


    Then the sedan chair stopped, and a voice came from the outside: "Zhu Jie asked to see Lingbo fairy!"


    Xu Ziyan slightly frowned, no words. When the guard chief saw that there was no sound in the sedan chair, he yelled again:


    "leave now, or you will be killed. (just after reading the novel). "


    ZHU Jie''s voice was a little worried:" fairy, Zhu Jie got a pearl of Aurora and wanted to present it to the fairy. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a move, the Pearl of Aurora, is a treasure of light property. To be able to heal all kinds of physical injuries is not what Xu Ziyan values. What Xu Ziyan values is to be able to understand the attribute of light through this Aurora pearl. You should know that she does not have the slightest understanding of the attribute of light.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense came out from the sedan chair. Before he saw the guards outside, he stood alone in a young man. He must be the one who offered the treasure, Zhu Jie. Once the divine sense is swept, you will know that the other party is a monk in the middle of the earth immortal period. For such a person, Xu Ziyan''s heart of caution also put down a lot. He withdrew his consciousness and whispered:


    "let him come here!"


    The guards outside the car dodged to both sides, leaving a one person wide passage. Zhu Jie, holding a jade box in his hands, walked towards Xu Ziyan''s sedan chair. When he reached the front of the sedan chair, he stopped, bent down, raised the jade box over his head and said in a loud voice:"Zhu Jie, meet the fairy!"


    The curtain rolled up silently, revealing Xu Ziyan sitting inside. Xu Ziyan did not immediately take the jade box in Zhu Jie''s hand, but looked at Zhu Jie carefully. Half a ring, he said faintly:


    "why do you give this treasure to benxian?"


    Zhu Jie looked up at Xu Ziyan and said, "fairy, my father Zhu can be caught by the punishment Hall of heaven. Please help me!"


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a clear color, presumably the other party this is to offer a treasure to save his father. If it was any other treasure, Xu Ziyan would not see Zhu Jie at all, but this Aurora pearl is very important to Xu Ziyan. After a little thought, he nodded and said softly:


    "OK, I''ll take this gift!"


    Give me a hand. The jade box in Zhu Jie''s hand flew to Xu Ziyan''s hand. Seeing that the jade box had reached Xu Ziyan''s hand, Zhu Jie straightened up, looked at Xu Ziyan in the sedan chair and said respectfully:


    "fairy. There''s something special about this Aurora pearl. I''ll point it out for you! "


    Xu Ziyan was slightly stunned and lowered her eyes. His eyes fell on the jade box in his hand. Standing in front of the sedan chair, Zhu Jie''s hands on both sides of his body trembled slightly.


    Xu Ziyan just slightly pause for a while, and finally left hand holding the jade box, right hand gently opened the jade box a seam. Just open this crack, then radiate a very strong ray of light from inside jade box, shine a piece of light in the whole car.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened, revealing a bit of surprise. Slowly open the cover of the jade box completely. A dazzling white bead appeared in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan narrowed his eyes slightly. His eyes were blue and flickering. He was deeply attracted by the aurora bead in front of him. Zhu Jie, who was opposite her, breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes were determined.


    The light of the aurora pearl just came out of the car. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s mind was attracted by it, a hundred people in black floated down from the roof on both sides of the street. They just staggered and killed Xu Ziyan''s fifty guards. Then they picked up the fifty guards and disappeared without a trace. On the street, there were Zhu Jie and Xu Ziyan, one sitting in the sedan chair and the other standing in front of the sedan chair. It seems that there has never been a guard or an assassin here. It was originally in the quiet street, only Xu Ziyan in the sedan chair and Zhu Jie outside the sedan chair.


    When the killer appeared around, Xu Ziyan woke up. She just wanted to break out of the sedan chair, but suddenly found herself unable to move. Consciousness immediately sinks into the body. In an instant, she found that she had been drugged, and it was a kind of obscene poison, which made her body strange.


    The poison happened so fast that she lost her ability to act in an instant. Zhu Jie outside looked at the light in the sedan chair and laughed. Because the light in the sedan chair was all around, he couldn''t see the situation in the sedan chair at all. However, fifty guards outside were killed, but there was no movement in the car. What does that mean? This shows that Xu Ziyan has been poisoned!


    However, he didn''t know that Xu Ziyan had taken out a detoxification pill from the storage ring by using his divine sense, and the lewd poison in his body was quickly removed.


    The blue in her eyes flickered again. She found that there was no problem with the aurora pearl, but there was a faint layer of crystal powder in the jade box. If Xu Ziyan had not used Kunpeng''s eyes, she would not have seen the slightest under the aurora Pearl''s light.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s body has been half dissolved, but his body is still weak. Zhu Jie grabs the jade box, and the jade box can be closed by him. The dazzling light disappears instantly. At the same time, he grabs Xu Ziyan with his right hand, and his body disappears after shaking in the night.


    It was not a moment before Zhu Jie left, but a man appeared from the night. With a wave of his hand, the sedan chair disappeared, and then the monk joined the night.


    In the night, several figures are attracted by the light here.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh"


    several figures fell to the place where the sedan chair was just now. They looked around and never found anything. After looking at each other, no one said anything, they flew into the air and disappeared into the night.


    Fuqin Tianwang mansion.


    Standing in the courtyard with his hands down, the king of fiddle saw the white light shining not far away, and a smile passed at the corner of his mouth. His body became pale in the space and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    On the night sky, a cloud of white clouds wrapped the king of fiddle and rowed across the sky.


    All of a sudden, the cloud suddenly, suspended in the air. Not far in front of him, a black cloud was fluttering rapidly. The king of fiddle took a deep breath, and a trace of evil spirit was around his nose. The face in the sky changed dramatically when playing the piano, which suddenly urged the white cloud to fly towards the black cloud. At the same time, he yelled:


    "stop!"


    He has seen from each other''s black cloud that the other party is from the demon family, and although the other party tries to hide the breath, the king of fiddle feels that the other party is very strong, and 80% of them believe that the other party is the demon king.


    In front of the black cloud heard behind the Li drink, suddenly accelerated the speed, toward the distance quickly fly. The mass of black clouds were pulled into a long line and fled to the distance. As fast as a black light. When the king of Fuqin saw that he wanted to run away, his eyes were sharp. At this time, he couldn''t hide his identity and ran after the black light.*You are welcome. Your support is my biggest motivation. £©


    the fastest update, please collect (.).


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    Thank you so much for the pink tickets from silina0628, moon in troubled times, gk001 and wqiy2003!


    *


    although the black light was flying very fast, it was the territory of the king of Fuqin after all. The environment was more familiar than the demon king, and he was about to be overtaken by the king of Fuqin. The black light suddenly stopped, and a fierce voice came out:


    "King Fuqin originally wanted to spare your life, since you can''t wait to die, I will help you!"


    Words fall, that dark cloud suddenly turned into a black curtain, facing the king of fiddle in the past. In the middle of the dark curtain, a thick bone spur just bombarded the king of Fuqin. The king of fiddle stood in the air, not dodging, looking at the power of flying down and breaking the sky.


    The devil had originally chosen the place to capture Xu Ziyan, not far in front of Xu Ziyan being captured by Zhu Jie. He never thought that in the Lingxiao hall, someone would dare to fight against the Jade Emperor''s sister. Therefore, when Zhu Jie starts to fight Xu Ziyan, he is stunned.


    This is an organized and planned action. Although so far, the devil has not seen the experts he likes, but who knows if there are experts staring at him behind. Therefore, the devil is still careful not to hand, but hiding in the air tracking Zhu ring.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that when he was following others, he would not be followed by others. And as soon as the man made a sound, he recognized that it was the other side, the king of fiddling. At this time, he was condescending to the king of Fuqin. He had not paid attention to the king of Fuqin because of his cultivation.


    However, when he came down to the king of Fuqin, the king of Fuqin raised his face and looked at him. The moonlight reflected on his face, but his eyes were shining with fierce light. The demon king was surprised. The king of fiddle was so confident. Did he still have any cards?


    But he didn''t take it too seriously. After all, his cultivation is higher than that of the king of fiddling. Activate the magic in the body to make the attack power more fierce.


    The devil''s figure covered the moonlight, like a dark cloud covering the top of the fiddle King''s head. And at this time, the king of fiddle took his hand, five fingers spread, and waved out like fiddle


    *


    Xu Ziyan is put on a chair by Zhu Jie. He put the jade box on the table and sat down on the chair opposite Xu Ziyan. His nervous heart relaxed and he felt that his whole body had lost strength. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s amazing face.


    A heart jumped up quickly


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has resolved 80% of the pornographic drugs. The body is still weak and weak. Only by completely eliminating pornography and drugs can we begin to recover our strength. Looking at the erotic light in Zhu Jie''s eyes, Xu Ziyan felt nervous.


    A heart jumped up quickly


    One is the first time I''ve been adulterated.


    One is the first time I''ve been adulterated.


    Zhu Jie looked at Xu Ziyan carefully. He couldn''t help but feel a trace of emotion in his heart. How beautiful the local buns are! Such a beautiful bumpkin now has a noble identity. The elder sister of the Jade Emperor, Lingbo fairy, when she thought of this, Zhu Jie''s abdomen was hot.


    Xu Ziyan was sitting there at this time. Because of her weakness, she looked delicate and weak, as soft as a willow. The face is beautiful, but noble and graceful. Moonlight fell on her face through the window, making her skin more delicate. The drooping eyelids are hard to cover the watery eyes.


    Although Xu Ziyan slightly lowered her eyes, she could feel Zhu Jie''s eyes looking up and down at her. This makes her very ashamed and angry, but now her body is too soft to move, which makes her very nervous.


    In the ear, hearing that Zhu Jie''s breath is more and more heavy, Xu Ziyan''s heart has a trace of panic. Now she can''t move. I hope the man in front of her hijacks herself for other purposes, not to invade herself. But But Feel each other''s unbridled eyes and heavy breathing. I feel that the purpose of the other party is to invade myself.


    See the beauty of Xu Ziyan. Zhu Jie''s lust was so strong that his body recovered its strength. He stood up from his chair and looked at Xu Ziyan on the opposite side, saying in his heart:


    "I''d rather die than be a ghost. I''ll have sex with her!"


    See Zhu Jie stood up, Xu Ziyan body a shake, some despair to close his eyes. For the first time, she was at a loss.


    Zhu Jie stepped forward, Xu Ziyan''s heart is a shake, a layer of pimple on the body. However, Zhu Jie just took two steps and stopped, which made Xu Ziyan relax a little. However, Zhu Jie''s next action made her heart rise again, and her face turned red. Zhu Jie began to undress in front of her.


    Xu Ziyan was in a hurry, but in a panic, he suddenly got a flash of inspiration. The monk in front of him was just the cultivation of the middle period of the earth immortal. But the hope in his own space is already the peak of the mid-term of the earth immortal. As long as you summon the hope, won''t it solve the present crisis?In this way, Xu Ziyan''s mind is determined to immerse his divine consciousness into Ziyan''s space, so that hope can be ready. As long as Zhu Jie takes further action, she will release her hope.


    Leaving a wisp of divine consciousness in the purple smoke space, the rest of the divine consciousness spread out to all around. She knew that Zhu Jie was not alone, otherwise her fifty bodyguards would not have disappeared. The divine sense spread out of the house. She wanted to see if there were any other monks outside.


    At this time, Zhu Jie quickly took off his coat, revealing his strong muscles. Just as he wanted to take off his trousers, Xu Ziyan closed his eyes, and the wisp of consciousness in Ziyan''s space was about to change. All of a sudden, the divine consciousness stops calling for hope, because in her spreading divine consciousness, she catches a figure. The figure was banging against the door.


    Bang, the door was smashed. Zhu Jie looked back reflexively, but the figure had already reached him. It was clear that his cultivation was much higher than Zhu Jie''s. with a flash of cold light in the room, Zhu Jie''s head was chopped off and a headless corpse fell to the ground.


    Then with a wave of the big sleeve, he destroyed the spirit of Zhu Jie who had just left his body. Then he turned his head and looked at Xu Ziyan on the chair. He was shocked by the beauty of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and looked at the opposite side. I saw a young man in black standing opposite. He was very handsome, and his eyes were full of righteousness. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s obscenity has not been resolved, and he has no strength to speak, so he has to express his gratitude and inquiry with his eyes.


    The upright black robed man moved his finger and put his sword into the storage ring. He sat down opposite to Xu Ziyan, straightened his waist, looked at Xu Ziyan and said in a soft voice:


    "in the lower dragon Aotian, I saw him holding you outside, so I followed him all the way. I didn''t expect to meet such a flower picker. "


    At this point, he looked up and down at Xu Ziyan, his face suddenly changed and said, "are you poisoned?"


    Xu Ziyan a sad smile, eyes unnaturally fell on the jade box on the table. Along with Xu Ziyan''s eyes, long Aotian looks at the jade box on the table. His eyes are confused. He reaches out his hand to open the jade box and asks, "what''s this?"


    "Don''t..." Xu Ziyan''s face turned pale, and he tried his best to say a word, but he had no strength any more.


    Long Aotian''s look is a change, and then all over a soft, then paralyzed in the chair. Xu Ziyan closed his eyes painfully.


    "This is "Lust and poison?"


    To Xu Ziyan''s shock, the opposite dragon Aotian has the strength to say. He opens his eyes and sweeps the Dragon Aotian. He sees that the other party is actually the cultivation of the middle stage of the celestial being. Is it because the other party''s cultivation is higher than his own, so his resistance to poison is also higher than his own? Or is the drug more effective for women than for men?


    Xu Ziyan is an elixir himself. Although she does not have this kind of obscenity in her inheritance, as long as she feels it a little, she knows that it is not the case. According to my own experience, the drug has the same effect on men and women. As for the friars with high accomplishments, their natural resistance should be stronger, but is it stronger than her in the middle of the celestial being? In this way, Xu Ziyan looked at the deep of long Aotian''s eyes and crossed a trace of vigilance.


    At the same time, there was a little fear in my heart. Because she can''t move at this time, if the person in front of her is not kind, what can she do? The cultivation of hope is only the mid-term peak of the earth immortal, which is not the opponent of the dragon in front of us. A pair of beautiful eyes then vigilantly looked to the Dragon Ao sky.


    At this time, long Aotian''s face was full of struggle and even sweat. His lips trembled and said: "fairy This obscenity and poison will make people weak in an instant. When they regain their ability to act, they will also lose their sense. At that time, Aotian will inevitably invade fairies, which What should we do? "


    "You How can you talk? " Xu Ziyan asked strangely.


    Long Aotian''s eyes twinkled and said, "maybe My accomplishments are higher than yours


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes also flickered. Her fear was rising. She intuitively affirmed that she had fallen into a trap. The appearance of long Aotian in front of her was a conspiracy. He There must have been no poisoning, or he had taken the antidote when he came in. So, what is he going to do?


    Xu Ziyan''s heart trembled, and a thought that frightened her emerged from her heart.


    Long Aotian wants to have a relationship with himself by means of lust and poison. As for why he does it and what is the purpose of doing it, Xu Ziyan is still unclear. However, it is quite certain that she is in danger at this time.


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    Thank you very much for the reward from four students (99), Lanyan confidant, jueyu 645098 and Tanyu Sihan!


    *


    Xu Ziyan closed her eyes and said: "it seems that only the demons who sacrifice their own internal space are left. Although their accomplishments are low, if they appear in groups, I don''t know if they can help themselves to delay for a while? However, in this way, I''m afraid that the self space in my body will be exposed. I don''t know whether it''s a disaster or a blessing even if I escape this disaster? "


    Suddenly, she heard a heavy breath coming from the opposite side. As soon as Xu Ziyan was tight, he suddenly opened his eyes. When he saw the opposite dragon Aotian, his eyes were red, his face was red, and his breath was like fire. It seemed that Xu Ziyan wanted to summon the hope in Ziyan''s space before he was shocked. But the heart thought suddenly, because she found that the Dragon Aotian who stood up from the chair did not move, just put out a posture to jump to her hands and stood there. Xu Ziyan looked at the opposite dragon Aotian, confused in his eyes.


    Broken door into the moonlight a dark, a figure appeared in the door, his face is a warm smile. A black robe, handsome face, eyes with a trace of evil, between the eyebrows of a wisp of flame imprint seems to be ready to jump.


    "Mountain Soul... " Xu Ziyan''s eyes left two lines of tears.


    Yan Shanhun came to the table with a smile and covered the jade box with a "pop", then waved his big sleeve. The air in the room was suddenly exhausted, and it was all sucked into the big sleeve by Yanshan spirit. Then it swung towards the door, and the lewdness and poison in the room disappeared without a trace.


    "Almost recovered?" The soul of Yanshan stands in Xu Ziyan''s face. Asked softly.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan answered softly, and his eyes flashed with joy.


    As soon as the Yanshan spirit let go, the body of long Aotian fell to the ground. The soul of Yanshan flies. Long Aotian''s body was kicked out of the door. Then with a wave of the big sleeve, Zhu Jie''s body and head were thrown out of the door by the Yanshan spirit. Then he sat down on the chair opposite Xu Ziyan and looked at Xu Ziyan tenderly. (Baidu search: the fastest update to read a novel)


    "Hu ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan breathed a long breath and finally got rid of the obscenity. And my strength is slowly recovering. He sat up straight from his chair and exclaimed in surprise:


    "mountain spirit..."


    "It''s me..."


    Yanshan soul''s eyes are smiling. He stood up from the chair and went to Xu Ziyan. He opened his arms. Xu Ziyan''s body slowly leaned against Xu Ziyan''s arms, and his hands slowly wrapped around the waist of Yanshan soul. He gradually closed his eyes, and his face was tired with peace.


    The moonlight came in through the broken gate, half of which fell on the two men. Sit and stand. A black robe and a blue shirt. There was silence all around, only the heartbeat of two people who were close to each other


    "Why are you here?" Xu Ziyan is like the sound of somniloquy rippling in the empty house.


    "It''s said that the Jade Emperor of Qianyuan immortal Kingdom recognized a newly promoted nun as her sister, and the nun''s name is Xu Ziyan, so I came."


    Xu Ziyan still nestled in the arms of Yanshan soul, closed his eyes and said in a soft voice: "it''s a coincidence that you arrived. Or tonight... "


    Yan Shanhun fondly touched Xu Ziyan''s hair and said in a soft voice, "I arrived last night, and I listened to the music you played by the Bank of Xiaojing lake for a while on the roof."


    Xu Ziyan''s body trembled slightly, opened her eyes, raised her face, and said with a trace of blame:


    "I said," how can I feel someone peeping on the roof? It''s you! So Why don''t you come down and see me? "


    Yanshan soul gently shook his head and said, "I feel that the situation in Qianyuan immortal kingdom is very complicated, and there may not be no spies in your mansion. I think I''m better in the dark. If I show up, those who want to harm you will retract their claws and hide. When I leave, they''ll reach out to you. "


    "You''re leaving?" Xu Ziyan''s body was shocked, his eyes flashed blue, his eyes were shocked, and he said: "mountain soul, are you a great Luo Jinxian?"


    The soul of Yanshan nodded with satisfaction. Xu Ziyan sat up straight and said, "I will break through to Da Luo Jinxian soon."


    "Of course, Ziyan is the best!" Yan Shanhun said with a smile, and then sat down opposite to Xu Ziyan, looked at Xu Ziyan and said:


    "I just searched for the Dragon Aotian and got some information."


    "What message?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes were sharp.


    Yanshan spirit''s eyes flashed a trace of killing: "this is a conspiracy, from the beginning is a conspiracy. All this was planned by the king of fiddling. "


    "The king of fiddle? Why? Why is he targeting me? "


    "He designed it all to control you!" Yan Shanhun''s eyes are full of Li Qi way: "he wants to control you with the Dragon Ao Tian by this despicable means. Then I can learn everything about Duan Tianya through you. ""Why does he want to know Tianya Are you... " Xu Ziyan''s Huoran and startled way: "does the king of Fuqin want to seize the Jade Emperor''s position?"


    Yan Shanhun nodded and said, "from the analysis of these messages, there should be no mistake!"


    *


    light Jupiter.


    Night!


    In the endless snow, cold and silent. Between heaven and earth, it seems that all sounds have disappeared, even the sounds of nature.


    Ye Chu''s army has been fighting with the demon clan for three days, and both sides temporarily withdraw. But any monk knows that this is the peace before the war.


    Silent light, Jupiter suddenly came to the clothes of the sweep and foot snow "creak" sound, the defense within the leaf suddenly woke up, body movement, then stood on the fortress, eyes toward the front.


    The friars on the fortress woke up one after another and asked what had happened while looking forward.


    The front, originally is a piece of endless silver, at this time has changed the color, countless demons spread from the ground. That is the demon clan under the earth immortal period. It comes all over the mountain and covers everything. Only the color of the demon clan is like a huge and constantly creeping carpet. It approaches very fast. In the sky is the fairy period above the demon family, covering the sky, like a piece of black cloud flying.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the demon clan on the opposite side also saw the Terran on the fortress, found them, and gave a loud roar. In the dark night, a fierce roar came from the opposite side. The roar gathered in one place and formed a huge sound wave. It came towards the fortress. The momentum was frightening. Every monk grasped the immortal weapon in his hand, and his hand trembled slightly.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the demon army hit the shield, and the shield trembled and stabilized again. However, ye Chu did not have the slightest joy, because he found that nine demon clans of Luotian immortals were flying out of the other camp, and two of them were later Luotian. Although he has Luo Tianxian here, he is not only inferior in quantity, but also inferior in cultivation. After all, the demon clan came with all their strength, while the Qianyuan immortal Kingdom fought on two lines.


    Ye Chu''s eyes showed fear, because he saw that the nine monks of the demon clan Luo Tianxian were gathering their accomplishments, ready to bombard the shield. He knew that the shield could not resist the joint attack of the nine immortals in Luotian. At this time, he also understood why the demon clan was quiet for a few days. It turned out that they were waiting for the arrival of these immortals in Luotian.


    "Prepare to fight!" Ye Chu shouts at the top of his voice.


    The sound of the body moving inside the shield was heard all the time, and the friars were preparing for the battle. However, outside the shield, there was silence. All the demons looked at the nine luotianxian demons in the middle with admiration. In their nine demons, there was a shining light group forming


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the light ball bombarded the light shield fiercely, a "click" sound sounded, the light shield cracked, and finally twinkled a few times, suddenly broken.


    "Kill


    Both sides roared at the same time, and the Terran and demon groups collided fiercely


    *


    night


    It''s beautiful! At least for Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul at this time.


    The two men had left the house and nestled on the ridge, with a full moon hanging behind them.


    "Ziyan, Qianyuan immortal kingdom is in chaos now. You''d better leave!"


    Xu Ziyan frowned and thought: "if I have a chance, I still want to help Tianya stabilize Qianyuan kingdom. I want to establish a foothold in the next metagalaxy for the family here. "


    "Why here?"


    "Because..." Xu Ziyan talked about the process of knowing Duan Tianya, and then said firmly: "so, only here can I quickly establish my power, and only here, after I leave, the family will still flourish."


    Yan Shanhun frowned and shook his head: "but It''s really hard! Now the situation in Qianyuan immortal kingdom is too chaotic. Don''t say that you have established power. This immortal kingdom is dying. Although the battle with Luofu fairy kingdom is at a standoff, many planets have been lost, and I''m afraid the battle with demon clan is not far away. Because there are only two heavenly kings in Qianyuan Xianguo, one is Duobao heavenly king, the other is Fuqin heavenly king. Today, the king of Fuqin is in Lingxiao hall, which proves that the friars fighting with the demon clan are not the later period of Luotian, and the defeat is inevitable. If the demons are taking part in the war, and the king of fiddling inside is making trouble, Ziyan, do you think Qianyuan immortal kingdom can still persist? "


    "This Shanhun, please help! You are now a great Luo Jinxian. With your help, everything will be solved Welcome to your support, which is my biggest motivation. )£¡£¡£¡


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    Best female fairy 1221_ Best female fairy full text free reading_ Thank you very much for the pink tickets of xiaoyiran, Yina junzi, qinxin5105, Tangtang 8719, Sapporo, swissmiao, silina0628 and late autumn dream pursuers!


    "This Shanhun, please help! You are now a great Luo Jinxian. With your help, everything will be solved. "


    Duan Tianya shook his head and said, "I can''t help you. There are rules in the fairyland. Every monk who breaks through to Daluo Jinxian, no matter what race you are, must leave Xiayuan galaxy and go to Zhongyuan Galaxy within one month. When I broke through the robbery of Daluo Jinxian, the guardian of Xiayuan Galaxy found me.


    After I got through the robbery, I was found. If I do, he will come after me. Now I''m not his match. What''s more, I don''t have much time left. I have only two days left to leave the lower metagalaxy. "


    "But It doesn''t matter if you are a monk of Qianyuan immortal kingdom? "


    Yanshan soul said with a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter, but now I have only two days left in Xiayuan galaxy. Two days is not enough for me to get to the battlefield. How can I help you?"


    Xu Ziyan''s face was stunned, and he asked, "that What to do? Why don''t you help me kill the fiddle King first? "


    Yan Shanhun continued to shake his head and said, "it''s OK to kill him for you, but I suggest you not to do so. Moreover, it''s better not to tell the end of the world that the king of Fuqin wants to take the throne of Jade Emperor."


    "Why?" Xu Ziyan looked at the soul of Yanshan with a pair of wonderful eyes.


    "There are several aspects! First, Duan Tianya is too young. If he knew that the king of Fuqin was coveting his position as the Jade Emperor, even if he would not kill the king of Fuqin, he would show his face. Second, there are only two heavenly kings in Qianyuan immortal kingdom. If you kill the king of Fuqin, there is only one treasure King left. How to deal with the attack of Luofu fairy kingdom, demon clan and demon clan? "


    "But..."


    The soul of Yanshan waved his hand, stopped Xu Ziyan''s words, and continued: "third, the king of fiddling just wanted to take the Jade Emperor''s place, but he didn''t want to destroy the immortal kingdom of Qianyuan. Therefore, at this time, he will not take action against Duan Tianya. Instead, they will work closely with Duan Tianya. I don''t think it will be long before the army of Qianyuan immortal Kingdom fighting against the demon clan will fail. Therefore, it is necessary for the emperor to play the zither to go up at that time. "


    Xu Ziyan was speechless, just as the soul of Yanshan said. Qianyuan fairy kingdom is really chaotic at this time. At this time, I really can''t touch the king of fiddle. However, at the thought of what the king of fiddling had done for himself, his face turned pale with anger.


    Yanshan spirit immediately felt the change of Xu Ziyan''s breath, looked down slightly at Xu Ziyan who was nestled in his arms, and said in a soft voice:


    "do you want me to kill the king of Fuqin to avenge you?"


    The five fingers of the king''s right hand spread out, and he raised his hand and waved it like a fiddle. Space a concussion, even issued a sonorous sound.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the king of fiddling and the devil are separated as soon as they touch each other, and their bodies float back towards the rear. immediately. The two friars once again attacked each other. The sky sends out gorgeous fairy rhymes. Every fairy rhyme that the king of fiddle sends out carries a kind of melody, which makes the devil very uncomfortable.


    If only in terms of cultivation, the devil is higher than the fiddle king. However, the immortal formula practiced by the king of fiddle is incomparable to the devil. Even in the physical attack, but also mixed with the soul attack. The melody made the devil''s soul very uncomfortable. Therefore, the two monks were entangled in one place temporarily.


    The fight between the two of them caused a huge roar, and the explosion of fairy art magnified the whole sky. All the friars in Lingxiao hall were awakened, including Duan Tianya, and they flew into the air one after another, toward the place where the king of fiddle and the devil fought.


    The king of fiddling was secretly happy. He didn''t expect that the devil would dare to sneak into Qianyuan immortal kingdom alone. Now that he''s here, you can let him go. Even if you use the friars of Qianyuan kingdom to fill it, you have to fill it for him! As long as the demon king dies, the demons will inevitably fall into the chaos of fighting for the throne of the demon king, so there is no need to worry about the invasion of the demons. In this way, I can go out with peace of mind. Luofu immortal state has many treasures, the heavenly king blocks, the demon family has its own block, and the turmoil of Qianyuan immortal state will be stabilized.


    However, when he thought of this, he suddenly remembered that the Jade Emperor Luofu and the demon king did not appear on the battlefield against Qianyuan immortal kingdom. Since the demon king could sneak into Qianyuan immortal kingdom alone, would the Jade Emperor Luofu and the demon king sneak in secretly?


    In an instant, a chill came to my heart, and my body floated back, and I drank loudly:


    "up!"


    Countless friars of Qianyuan immortal Kingdom swarmed to the devil from all directions. At this time, the king of Fuqin spread his divine knowledge all around him, looking for the traces of Luofu Jade Emperor and demon king.


    Duan Tianya stands in the air, surrounded by layers of guards. Looking at the distance, countless monks of Qianyuan fairy kingdom rush to the devil like moths.At this time, there was no trace of the Jade Emperor Luofu and the demon king in the divine consciousness of the king Fuqin. However, it was clear in his heart that this did not mean that the Jade Emperor and the demon king were not there, because his cultivation was not as good as that of the Jade Emperor and the demon king. If the Jade Emperor and the demon king really wanted to lurk, they could not find out the realm of his divine consciousness.


    Looking at the demon king constantly killing the friars of Qianyuan immortal Kingdom, the king of fiddle bit his teeth and thought to himself, "kill the demon king first. If Luofu Jade Emperor and demon king didn''t come, it would be better. If the two of them come, they will be able to kill the devil first, and there will be one less threat. "


    When the king of heaven recites the music, he has a Guqin in his hand. Sitting on the cloud with his knees crossed, his index finger waved, and the music swirled to the demon king in the fierce battle.


    As soon as he started, the king of fiddling exhausted all his strength, and his face turned pale. A powerful sound vibrates in the space and surrounds the devil tightly.


    Looking at the sky and the demon king of Fuqin, Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed helplessness. With the strength of Qianyuan immortal Kingdom, it''s impossible to kill the king of Fuqin. It''s self destruction. Only when Duan Tianya breaks through to Luo Tianxian can he lose the foundation of the heavenly king of playing Qin and never shake the foundation of Qianyuan immortal kingdom.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    with a long breath, Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked at the soul of Yanshan and said in a soft voice, "you don''t need to help me kill the king of Fuqin. I will kill him myself in the future."


    Yanshan soul said with a smile: "Ziyan, I believe you. With your current strength, I think even if you can''t kill him, he can''t do anything with you. As long as you are more careful in the future, don''t be like this again. "


    Xu Ziyan also nodded with a smile and said: "if I use bingdilian and Ruyi vase, it''s as easy as killing him!"


    He swung his head gently and threw the matter away. His eyes swept around, and a trace of surprise suddenly appeared in his eyes:


    "mountain spirit, you said that since the demon king sneaked here alone. Will Luofu Jade Emperor and demon king also enter here? "


    "Hard to say!" Yanshan Spirit said lightly.


    "Well Let''s go to Tianya. Although there are many monks there, none of them can resist Luofu Jade Emperor and demon king. "


    "Good!"


    Yanshan soul nodded gently, Yanshan soul took Xu Ziyan''s hand, body shape faded in the night sky, and then appeared in Duan Tianya''s side.


    The two of them surprised the guards around Duan Tianya. Just as they wanted to start, they found that one of them was Xu Ziyan, so they stopped. However, they found that Xu Ziyan was accompanied by a young man in black robes, and they all looked warily at the soul of Yanshan.


    Duan Tianya''s look was also surprised, but when he saw it was Xu Ziyan, his nervous heart relaxed. When he saw Xu Ziyan''s hand being grasped by Yanshan spirit again, his face became strange and said in a low voice:


    "sister, I remember you told me that you already had a sweetheart. Is he my future brother-in-law?"


    Xu Ziyan''s face "Teng" is red, and angrily kicks duantianya. The soul of Yanshan is standing there with a smile. Xu Ziyan looks at him and wants to take his hand out of Yanshan spirit''s hand. But he is held tightly by Yanshan spirit. Xu Ziyan''s action is too big in front of so many people. He just lets Yanshan spirit hold it.


    However, at this time, including Duan Tianya, all the friars around looked at Xu Ziyan with a smile, which made Xu Ziyan feel ashamed and hot. Can''t help but look around and say to him:


    "mountain soul, you go to help kill that demon king!"


    Yanshan soul shook his head and said faintly, "I''d better stay here. There are the king of fiddling and many friars, which should be able to deal with. If I go there, Luofu Jade Emperor or demon king suddenly appears to deal with you and Tianya, which makes me unprepared. "


    When Duan Tianya heard that Xu Ziyan asked Yanshan spirit to kill the demon king, his eyes were bright. He knew that Xu Ziyan knew the strength of the demon king very well. Because he and Xu Ziyan once fought side by side with the devil in the mirage dragon. And Xu Ziyan let Yanshan soul to kill the devil king''s tone is very indifferent, very natural. Is In front of this young man, his cultivation is higher than the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later period? So Isn''t it Da Luo Jinxian?


    Later, I heard Yanshan spirit say that Luofu Jade Emperor and demon king also came to Lingxiao hall. My heart was cold again, and there was a trace of fear. But when I think of it, if Yanshan spirit is Daluo Jinxian, what else can he be afraid of? If so, he would pray for them to come and let Yanshan spirit catch them all.


    "Brother in law..." Duan Tianya moved forward in the void with great affection, saluted to Yanshan spirit and said, "brother-in-law, what What kind of cultivation are you? "


    The soul of Yanshan looks at Duan Tianya with a smile, glances at the friars around him, sends a message to Duan Tianya and says:


    "great Luo Jinxian!"


    *


    the best female fairy 1221_ Best female fairy full text free reading_ Chapter 1221 brother in law update completed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of xiaoyiran (588), zm2003 (99), book friend 121125180033556 (100), Danyu Sihan (99) and silina0628 (99)!


    *


    Duan Tianya''s eyes are bright, and the word "Da Luo Jin Xian" almost blurts out. Resisting the excitement in his heart, he asked in a low voice:


    "brother in law, do you think the Jade Emperor Luo Fu and the demon king are here?"


    Xu Ziyan heard his "brother-in-law" cry smoothly, showing a warmth. His face was red to his neck. He took a look at the soul of Yanshan, but he looked very happy. He simply lowered his eyes. Quan Dang didn''t see it or hear it.


    "I don''t know, just doubt!" On one side, Yan Shanhun''s face became more intimate. Looking at Duan Tianya, he became more agreeable and said: "this boy is really on the road. This'' brother-in-law ''calls well!"


    Where are Luofu Jade Emperor and demon king at this time? They''re lurking in the air on the other side. At this time, their two eyes are locked in Duan Tianya''s body.


    Duan Tianya finally came out! Luofu Jade Emperor and demon king were excited. What are they doing here? Isn''t it just to catch Duan Tianya? However, there are too many monks around Duan Tianya, and there are a few monks from luotianxian, and two monks from luotianxian. It''s really difficult to capture Duan Tianya with one hit. Therefore, they are both waiting for the devil to attract the monks around Duan Tianya. It''s better to attract the two monks in the middle of luotianxian.


    While waiting patiently, they find that there are two more people around Duan Tianya. Both of them were very young. Originally, the Jade Emperor of Luofu and the demon king didn''t take Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun seriously, because they were too young. However, when the two of them casually use the divine sense to sweep, suddenly there is a trace of danger in their hearts. Because they both found that they could not see through the cultivation of the young man in black.


    What does that mean?


    Only in the two shocked moments of Luofu Jade Emperor and demon king, others could not feel their divine consciousness. Can''t you feel the soul of Yanshan? When Luofu Jade Emperor and the demon king''s divine consciousness passed over him, Yanshan soul locked their two hiding places.


    Yanshan soul''s body suddenly disappeared. When it reappeared, it had already stood on the other side of the air, and its fists came out violently.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    two figures suddenly jump out of the void. They tried their best to resist, but it was Luofu Jade Emperor and demon king. And the two of them suddenly raised an extreme danger at the moment when the soul of Yanshan disappeared. At the same time, they released their own Wupin magic weapons.


    Even so, there were two streams of blood in the air. Luofu Jade Emperor and demon king did not dare to stay for a while, but their bodies disappeared in the air. Yanshan soul looked at the direction of their disappearance. The figure suddenly disappeared. In the sky above the demon king''s head, a big hand suddenly appeared. The demon king could not resist the fiddle king and many monks. When Yan Shanhun took the hand, he felt bad and ran away. But all the time, the big hand has been grabbing at his head.


    The devil had no choice but to welcome the five immortals to the giant claw in the air. The Giant Claw suddenly turned into a palm, and the five grade immortal ware was fanned out by Yanshan spirit. Immediately, that big hand already buckled on the demon king''s head.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    with a crisp sound, the devil''s head broke into powder. At the same time, an extremely fierce Xianyuan force rushed into the demon king''s body and destroyed his Yuanshen. Just as he wanted to shake the devil''s body into powder, he heard Xu Ziyan''s urgent voice: "mountain spirit. Leave me the body! "


    Xu Ziyan naturally wants to leave this corpse, which is the corpse of the demon king! The body of Luo Tianxian! If it was for Ximen''s cultivation, it would play an immeasurable role.


    Ximen Gu Yan looked at Xu Ziyan in surprise, but he didn''t say anything. Just a flash of body shape, has appeared in front of Xu Ziyan, will be in the hands of the devil body thrown to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan took it and put it away. At this time, all the friars flew to Duan Tianya. The king of heaven, who played the lute, flew in the front and saluted in the cloud:


    "Congratulations, your majesty. The demon king has been killed. We can concentrate on dealing with the Jade Emperor Luofu and the demon king! "


    Duan Tianya smiles and nods. His eyes pass over the soul of Yanshan. He is happy in his heart! He said in his heart:


    "my sister is extraordinary. I didn''t expect that my brother-in-law is even more powerful!"


    He waved to the king of fiddling and said, "come on! Come on, fiddle the king. Let me introduce you. This is my brother-in-law... "


    At this point, he turned awkwardly to Yanshan spirit and blinked, because he didn''t know the name of Yanshan spirit. The soul of Yanshan looks at the king''s way of Fuqin: "soul of Yanshan!"


    Although the look of Yanshan soul is very indifferent, but the king of fiddling dare not have the slightest disrespect. The power of Yanshan spirit just now, he saw with his own eyes, a great monk at the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later period was killed by one claw! He bowed to the soul of Yanshan and said:"I''ve seen you, master!"


    Yanshan soul nodded faintly, but there was no words. Xu Ziyan''s eyes at this time are coldly staring at the king of fiddle. Fuqin Heavenly King naturally felt Xu Ziyan''s cold eyes, and his back was cold. Before Zhu Jie and long Aotian''s actions against Xu Ziyan, they were all arranged by him.


    Now Xu Ziyan is well, obviously saved by Yanshan spirit. Duan Tianya calls Yanshan soul his brother-in-law. In this way, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul are Taoist partners. Thinking of this, the body of the king of fiddling trembled. To know that Xu Ziyan has such a powerful Taoist partner, how dare he have any disrespect to Xu Ziyan! Looking at Xu Ziyan''s cold eyes, the corner of the king''s mouth twitched, and his voice trembled and said:


    "Lingbo fairy, this is..."


    Xu Ziyan not only looked cold, but also spoke colder: "I was arrested by a drug named Zhu Jie tonight, after I came out of your house. You give me an explanation


    "What?" Duan Tianya''s face changed, the whole face became black, and there was a trace of fear in his heart. Needless to say, Xu Ziyan''s fighting power is now combined with a Yanshan spirit. If you annoy these two people, you will be doomed. At this time, there was no time to think about it. With a cold face, he said in a deep voice to the king of Fuqin:


    "king of Fuqin, who is Zhu Jie?"


    *


    light Jupiter.


    Terrans and demons have been completely killed. Whether in terms of quantity or cultivation, the demon clan is stronger than the Terran clan. This is not to say that there are not as many Terrans as demons, and their accomplishments are not as good as demons. It''s because Qianyuan immortal kingdom is a two-way war. If the demons also fight in Qianyuan immortal Kingdom, Qianyuan immortal Congress will be even more stretched.


    In desperation, ye Chu led the Terran army and began to shrink to avoid large-scale scuffle. However, this order was issued a little late. When ye Chu responded to the order, 200000 friars had been divided into several pieces by the demon clan, and they could not echo each other.


    Fortunately, although the Terran does not want the demon clan in quantity and cultivation, it is more intelligent than the demon clan. After the initial scuffle, the divided Terran instinctively formed a battle line. And slowly running the battle, gradually converging.


    By the time of the confluence, there were only more than 100000 monks left. Most of the dead monks lost their lives at the beginning of the scuffle. After the battle, the casualties began to decrease. But even so, the casualties continued. At dawn, the Terran army was retreating while fighting, and there were only more than 80000 people left.


    Today, more than 80000 people have formed a huge circular array, closely protecting a transmission array in the middle. From the inside out, friars are constantly entering the next planet through the teleport array. The demon clan outside is surrounded by more than 80000 Terran friars, and is slowly closing the circle through cruel fighting.


    The two sides launched a fierce fight, the Terran in a sharp reduction, on the one hand was killed by the demon, but more is into the transmission array, was sent to the next planet.


    In the end, the Terran left 10000 monks to defend the teleportation array, and the rest entered the teleportation array batch by batch. The ten thousand friars knew that they were abandoned, and their only task was to stop the demon clan from destroying the teleportation array, so that the remaining terran friars could safely return to the next planet and be ready to meet the demon clan again.


    Of course, ye Chu also left countless immortal boats. The reason why Ye Chu didn''t choose to use the immortal boat to retreat from the interstellar space. That''s because he''s afraid of being chased by the demons, so he chose the teleport array. However, he left the immortal boat to the ten thousand friars to give them a way to live. Whether the ten thousand friars can survive in the end depends on the fate.


    When the Terrans entering the teleportation array disappear one by one, there are less than 3000 monks left. Without hesitation, they destroyed the teleportation array, then entered the immortal boat and entered the vast interstellar space. However, almost half of the flying boats were destroyed by the demons before they left light Jupiter.


    Even those fairy boats that escaped into the interstellar may not be able to survive, because there are a large number of demon fairy boats following them. From time to time, the rune cannon was sent out, which made the escaped Terran immortal boat destroy in the interstellar intermittently.


    Seeing this going on, there is no possibility of escape at all. These monks have to die in the vast interstellar space. In desperation, the rest of the boat began to disperse, each running in a different direction. Escape is a, just a moment, then disappear in the vast interstellar.


    This time, the demon clan didn''t divide their forces to hunt down those scattered and fleeing Terran immortal boats. Instead, they concentrated their firepower on one direction of the immortal boats, and then came close to this direction. The end of this direction is Feilian star, the next planet in Qianyuan fairy kingdom.


    *


    *.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    Thank you very much Classmate, eranu classmate Classmate, lazy Yangyang. QD classmate, Xue feiwu classmate''s Pink ticket!


    *


    flying star.


    Ye Chu fled here with less than 70000 people, and immediately got in touch with Feilian Xingjun. Feilian Xingjun heard that ye Chu had lost light Jupiter, and the demon clan was coming to Feilian from the long universe. He was flustered and angry with Ye Chu.


    At this time, ye Chu has no temper. He reports to Lingxiao hall and starts to build immortal array, waiting for the invasion of demon clan.


    *


    "the king of fiddling, who is Zhu Jie?" Duan Tianya snapped.


    The sweat on the back of the king of fiddling became more and more, but he did not dare to pause for a moment. He immediately bowed himself and said:


    "if I remember correctly, this Zhu Jie should be a disciple of a small family..."


    "You don''t have to say it!" Duan Tianya waved his long sleeves and yelled: "I don''t care whether the Zhu family is a big family or a small family. I''ll kill them immediately. My sister and I are waiting here! "


    What else can I say? Duan Tianya''s command is also in the heart of the king. Only by killing the Zhu family quickly, can Xu Ziyan''s anger be calmed down, and his danger to himself be reduced to invisibility, not to mention exposing himself.


    The king immediately bowed himself and said, "Your Majesty, I will deal with it in person at once."


    Duan Tianya nodded, looked around again, and finally fell on Ye Xia, saying: "Lord Ye, you will go with the king himself. Your task is just to stand by and watch. I don''t want a disciple of the Zhu family to escape. "


    "Yes


    Ye Xia went with the king of fiddling. Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan have been watching coldly. Seeing Duan Tianya''s clean extermination of the Zhu family, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul look at each other. Yan Shanhun said to Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, it seems that Duan Tianya is also wary of the king of Fuqin. It seems to know that the Zhu family is the power of the king of fiddling. He let the king of the world cut off his own wings by himself through this matter. This time of the world is really a good means


    "But Why didn''t he investigate and find out the forces behind the Zhu family? " Xu Ziyan said.


    "Ha ha..." Yanshan soul said: "I''m afraid Duan Tianya doesn''t want to expand this matter. If this time. It''s not good for Qianyuan immortal kingdom to force the king of Fuqin into a hurry. "


    At this time, Duan Tianya also turned to look at Xu Ziyan, leaned slightly and said:


    "sister! Are you satisfied that I have done so? "


    "Thank you for your decision!" Xu Ziyan also bent slightly to salute.


    Half an hour later, the king of fiddling and ye Xia came back. The king of fiddle bowed himself and said:


    "to your majesty, there are 682 people in the Zhu family. All will be killed! "


    Duan Tianya nodded and looked at Ye Xia. Ye Xia also nodded hastily, and Duan Tianya''s look slowed down. Looking back at Xu Ziyan again, he asked:


    "sister, are you satisfied?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, looked at the fiddle king, and said: "who is another dragon Aotian? He followed Zhu Jie. The second monk who wants to harm me has been killed by the mountain spirit! "


    The king''s face changed. The Zhu family was the family he wanted to give up. So, he didn''t have a mental obstacle at all. However, the dragon family was different. It was a big family in the Qianyuan Kingdom and one of his real arms. If the clan is exterminated in this way, the king of fiddling will die of heartache.


    I just wanted to find some excuse to cover up. Then I felt a look fell on him, just as it made him fall into the ice hole. Huo Ran raised his head and saw two faint eyes of Yanshan soul. The heart of the king of fiddling is a shiver, knowing that the dragon family is over.


    And at this time, the ear came a faint voice: "do you know how to do it?"


    The king of playing Qin bit his teeth and said, "I''ll go to destroy the dragon family at once."


    "Your Majesty, I am wronged!" At this time. A shrill voice came. When they were looking for fame, they saw an old man with dozens of friars flying towards here, shouting as he flew. The old man who was the leader of the dragon family was the one who came to kill the demon king. He turned out to be an immortal.


    A figure just flickered, then stood in front of the old man, a big hand has been patted on the head of the long family.


    Long wanwan didn''t expect that the king of Fuqin would kill him. He wanted to cry out for injustice. When the time comes, the king of Fuqin would ask for help, and the matter will be over. Can the Jade Emperor really destroy a big family for the sake of a woman? Even if the woman is his sister, let alone Xu Ziyan is not the Jade Emperor''s own sister.


    Therefore, he did not take precautions, but quickly pondered in his mind how to explain to the Jade Emperor. At this time, he looked down at his king of fiddling in disbelief. His lips trembled and he squeezed out a few words"You Good Poison... "


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the energy that ran into his body burst, and his body was blown into powder, and his spirit was annihilated.


    "According to the order of the Jade Emperor, the dragon family betrayed the heaven and killed the family."


    The Jade Emperor was standing in front of him. The king of playing the lute ordered him to kill the head of the dragon family. Around these friars who just fought with the demon king, there''s nothing to hesitate about. He immediately attacked dozens of dragon masters, but in a moment, he killed them all.


    After that, the king of Fuqin flew away with people to the dragon family. Ye Xia looks at Duan Tianya. Seeing Duan Tianya nodding, she immediately flies away to pursue the king of Fuqin.


    It took a lot of time this time. The monks had dispersed and performed their duties. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun return to Lingxiao hall with Duan Tianya, waiting for the arrival of Tianwang and Yexia.


    Nearly two hours later, the king of fiddling and ye Xia came together. After giving gifts to the Jade Emperor, the king of Fuqin reported to the Jade Emperor, while ye Xia kept nodding to Duan Tianya, proving that the king of Fuqin didn''t lie.


    In fact, at this time, as long as the fiddle king does not want to turn over Duan Tianya immediately, how can he be different? Does he dare to turn against the Jade Emperor at this time? Naturally, he did not dare, not because of Duan Tianya and Xu Ziyan, but because of Yanshan spirit. What''s more, he was afraid of what the dragon family would say, and his hand was very fierce. The dragon family was really exterminated in his hands.


    Duan Tianya sat on the upper position and thought for a moment: "sister, I will give you the property and power of the dragon family and Zhu family, and then I will give you Tianxi star and make you Tianxi star king. What do you think? "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan had joy in his eyes and confusion. Because she did not know how many industries the dragon family and Zhu family had, and what kind of planet Xixing was that day.


    She doesn''t know, but the king knows! Ye Xia knows!


    Their eyes were red with envy. The Zhu family is just a small family, but the dragon family is different! That''s the big family of Qianyuan immortal country! What makes them most envious is Tianxi star. Tianrixi star is not only one of the largest planets in Qianyuan immortal country, but also one of the most powerful planets in Qianyuan immortal country.


    Moreover, it is rich in mineral resources. The most important thing is that it is in the middle of Qianyuan immortal Kingdom, far away from other immortal countries, where the demons and Demons border. It is a peaceful planet without war. However, it is a place that every monk yearns for.


    Fuqin Heavenly King tone revealed jealousy, one by one said these things to Xu Ziyan after listening, Xu Ziyan this reaction. No wonder the expression of the two people, the king of fiddling and ye Xia, is sour. It turns out that Duan Tianya gave him such a big gift!


    However, in the eyes of Duan Tianya''s expectation and the envious eyes of Fuqin Tianwang and ye Xia Chihong, Xu Ziyan''s face is not the slightest joy, but a solemn color of thinking. The three people all looked at Xu Ziyan in amazement, and even Yanshan soul looked at her in a puzzled way.


    Xu Ziyan thought different from them at this time. She Xu Ziyan is now alone in the fairyland. Even if she gives her the Zhu family, the dragon family and Tianxi star, can she manage it? Tianxi star is needless to say, and the dragon family is needless to say. Let''s talk about the small family Zhu family. She has no energy to manage it!


    Xu Ziyan is not a rookie. She once created a Xu family from scratch in the vast mainland. However, it was from scratch, and she had the people of the Xu family to take care of everything for her. Only in this way could she be supported and cultivated by one family. But what does she have now? Alone.


    And after she came to the fairyland, she was deeply aware of her low cultivation. Can you deter me from accepting such a large industry with your own cultivation? Does she have time to practice? Now she is just like a child, but she is guarding a pile of fairy crystals. Isn''t she waiting for others to rob her? It doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that there is a great possibility of losing one''s life.


    Xu Ziyan''s judgment on this matter gradually became clear, and he also made up his mind. His confused eyes became clear. He looked up at Duan Tianya and said:


    "Your Majesty, Ziyan can''t accept your reward!"


    "Quack?"


    All the people were stunned. Fuqin Tianwang and ye Xia looked at Xu Ziyan with an idiot''s eyes, and Duan Tianya''s eyes were even more unhappy. The reason why he gave Xu Ziyan such a great advantage is that he wanted to repay his kindness on the one hand, and on the other hand, he wanted Xu Ziyan to be loyal to himself. He knows Xu Ziyan''s fighting power, if Xu Ziyan can be fully loyal to himself, his position as Jade Emperor will be more stable. And he is also very optimistic about Xu Ziyan''s potential.


    Although Duan''s family is the Jade Emperor of Xianguo in Xiayuan galaxy, he knows that once he breaks through Daluo Jinxian and goes to Zhongyuan galaxy, he is not an important person in his family. There are also various forces in the family. If Xu Ziyan, who has excellent fighting power and potential, can be fully loyal to himself, he will undoubtedly increase his strength in the family when he arrives at the Mesoproterozoic Galaxy in the future. What''s more, there is a soul of Yanshan?*


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    Thanks to wuhuaniu 01 (588), forever after Rainy Season 4 (99), Pansi Qingqing (200), shunshun 666 2 (99), Tanyu Sihan (100), Sansheng daoren (100), Xiaomu CanXue (100), linjiawa (100), rocktsen (99), silina0628 (99) for their reward!


    *


    the displeasure in Duan Tianya''s eyes just disappeared in a flash. He showed his kind eyes and said with a gentle smile:


    "sister, why? If you are not satisfied, I can give you some more! "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, I am not too little, but too much. I don''t have the energy to manage so many things. I think my favorite thing is cultivation. "


    "I can send someone to manage it for you!" Duan Tianya said eagerly.


    The king of fiddling and ye Xia''s heart beat when they heard that Your majesty is very kind to Xu Ziyan. Even if you send people to manage things, doesn''t Xu Ziyan have a lot of resources as long as he idles around?


    However, Xu Ziyan''s heart does not think so. Even the monks in charge are sent by Duan Tianya. Is that still Xu Ziyan''s own territory? If Duan Tianya wants to target her, isn''t she always in danger? Xu Ziyan looked at Duan Tianya with the same look and said with a smile:


    "Your Majesty, I''m just a person. I really don''t need such a big territory. I don''t think so. I don''t want the influence of Zhu family and long family, but I want the treasure of these two families. Your majesty, just give Ziyan the treasure house of these two families! "


    "Sure!" Duan Tianya nodded immediately, then asked expectantly, "sister, even if you are afraid of trouble. If you want to practice, now I want to make you the king of stars, you must have a territory, right? So... "


    Duan Tianya waves out a fairy weapon. It''s a scroll. After opening the scroll, there are countless stars. Duan Tianya pointed to the scroll floating in the air and said to Xu Ziyan:


    "sister, what star do you want? I''ll call you the king of stars, whichever you want. "


    Xu Ziyan looked at the scroll, and her heart moved. She thought of the planet she was flying. So he leaned over Duan Tianya and said, "Your Majesty. I want the planet that I ascend to be my territory. "


    Duan Tianya frowned slightly and said, "sister, that planet is just a medium-sized one, and it''s a planet shared by the Terrans, demons and Demons outside Qianyuan immortal kingdom. It''s very chaotic. There are constant wars. Although it is rich in resources, the xianyuanli there is only medium. Why do you want that planet? "


    Xu Ziyan did not hide his thoughts, but said directly: "Your Majesty, in the future, all my family disciples in every world will rise there. So, it''s not the best. But it''s the one that suits me best


    Hearing this, Duan Tianya''s eyes flashed a trace of haze, but he immediately said sincerely:


    "sister, some of my words may not be pleasant to hear, but they are true. I hope my sister can listen to them carefully."


    Xu Ziyan nodded. Looking at Duan Tianya. Duan Tianya took a breath:


    "sister, there has never been a Xu family in Xiayuan Galaxy for thousands of years. Even though there is your Xu family in the middle yuan galaxy, there has been no trace of Xu family in the lower yuan Galaxy for millions of years, which is not normal. What does that mean? "


    "What does it mean?" Xu Ziyan finally asked.


    Duan Tianya said faintly: "explain two aspects. On the one hand, the Xu family of the Mesoproterozoic galaxy is not strong. Otherwise, they should send people to the lower Mesoproterozoic Galaxy for business. Even if they can''t occupy an immortal Kingdom, they should also establish a family in the lower Mesoproterozoic galaxy. But you Xu family didn''t.


    On the other hand, in these millions of years, you may be the first to rise from the mortal world, right? Sister, even if you set up a territory in the rising star, with this rising speed, can you build a family? I''m afraid it won''t take you that long to go to the central galaxy.


    Sister, don''t do those useless things. Give up your dream of building a family and build a powerful Qianyuan immortal kingdom with me. When you get to the middle galaxy, don''t go to your family. Join our Duan family. With my sister''s qualifications and potential, I will get sufficient resources in our Duan family and be regarded as a key point of cultivation. Sister, only in this way can you have a bright future. Otherwise, you are wasting your life. "


    Xu Ziyan is silent, she has understood his meaning from Duan Tianya''s words. There are only two points. One is that the Xu family is not as strong as their Duan family in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. The other is that all the Xu families in the world have poor qualifications. Otherwise, Xu Ziyan would not be the only one to soar in millions of years. For this kind of family with poor qualification below and weak strength above, what are you still attached to? To join Duan family, loyalty to Duan family is the best choice.


    But is that the case?


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t know what the Xu family in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy is like, but the Xu family in the vast continent is absolutely not a dreg. For thousands of years, there has been no promotion of Xu''s disciples. It is not because of their poor qualifications, but because the vast continent has been sealed. And most importantly, although Duan Tianya''s tone is extremely mild, Xu Ziyan is extremely reluctant to listen to those words, because Xu Ziyan is also a proud person.However, Xu Ziyan did not show his displeasure. She knows that Duan Tianya is selfish, and she also knows that Duan Tianya''s heart is for her good. So she took a gentle breath and whispered;


    "sire, I want to try!"


    Duan Tianya''s face flashed a bit of haze, but he still recovered his gentle smile and said:


    "OK, then I''ll call you flying star king! In addition, the resources of Zhu family and long family are given to you! "


    After thanking her kindness, Xu Ziyan left with Yanshan soul. The king of Fuqin and ye Xia also retired, leaving Duan Tianya alone on the broad chair.


    Suddenly he blew out a fist, and the vigorous wind stirred in the Lingxiao hall. The explosion of air reverberated in the air and rushed out of the main hall.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh"


    the four figures suddenly appeared in the Lingxiao hall and looked around nervously. Duan Tianya saw four people and waved his hand impatiently:


    "get out!"


    Four people took a look at Duan Tianya''s gloomy face. One by one quietly disappeared from the space. Duan Tianya cursed: "family! Family! In order to build a family, we can ignore the immortal kingdom. It''s really Too I''m disappointed... "


    Duan Tianya was walking restlessly back and forth in the Lingxiao hall when he saw a monk appear outside the hall and exclaimed:


    "Your Majesty. The master of Qianli hall asked to see the Jade Emperor. "


    Duan Tianya''s body was heavy, and his face was dignified. He said in a deep voice, "Xuan!"


    Soon, a middle-aged monk came in a hurry and stopped outside the hall. Then he walked into the hall and bowed himself to say:


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Master Yu. Is it the news from Duobao heavenly king or Ye Chu? "


    "It''s the news from ye Chu!"


    "How''s it going?"


    "Light Jupiter has been lost, and Yechu has taken 70000 people to Feilian."


    "Seventy thousand people Two hundred thousand monks left me seventy thousand people... "


    Duan Tianya''s figure shook for a moment, and he called out to the outside of the main hall: "give me Xuan Fuqin Tianwang!"


    *


    the Jade Emperor Luo Fu fled from the immortal kingdom of Qianyuan in dismay, and he did not know the direction in the night. I just know that I want to leave here as fast as I can. The monk who attacked him and the elephant king was too fierce for them to resist. After flying rapidly for two hours, the Jade Emperor Luofu felt that his body was not working, and the punch of Yanshan soul hurt him too much. If he keeps flying like this, he may fall.


    As soon as his body was swept, he fell from the air and saw a dilapidated Taoist temple in the distance. His body made a leap and entered the Taoist temple. Leaning under a big tree, hiding in the shadow.


    How could that be? He is the Jade Emperor of Luofu immortal kingdom. The peak cultivation of Luotian immortal in the later period is the person standing at the peak of Xiayuan galaxy. Who is not in awe of the whole Xiayuan Galaxy. How could he be seriously injured by a blow?


    "Poof ~ ~"


    the Jade Emperor Luo Fu spat out another mouthful of blood, took out a pill and took it. Slightly stabilized the Qi and blood in the body. He said in his heart:


    "that black robed Friar''s blow definitely exceeded the peak cultivation of Luo Tianxian in his later period. Is he Luo Jinxian? This When did a big Luo Jinxian come into being in Qianyuan immortal kingdom? He is not Duan Weitian


    I don''t know what happened to the elephant king and the devil king. I didn''t expect that they also sneaked into Qianyuan immortal Kingdom like themselves. Is it true that the mirage dragon kingdom is on Duan Tianya?


    The Jade Emperor Luo Fu released his divine consciousness. With his present injury, he did not dare to be careless. Not to mention the friars of the same level as him, even the friars of the celestial period may hit him again. There was a pain in his divine consciousness. Yanshan soul''s fist not only hurt his body, but also his divine consciousness.


    The Jade Emperor of Luofu spewed out a mouthful of blood again, and brought back the divine consciousness which spread not far away. He swallowed another pill and looked around warily. When I entered Qianyuan immortal Kingdom, I was still in high spirits. At that time, I thought that if I could get the mirage dragon kingdom from Duan Tianya, I could break through Daluo Jinxian in the shortest time. But now?


    The Jade Emperor Luo Fu shook his head gently and walked out of the shadow of the big tree to the inner circle of the dilapidated Taoist temple. He wanted to find a place to heal.


    The Taoist temple is not big. The Jade Emperor of Luofu stepped into the Taoist temple and felt a strong force coming. It seemed that a dragon was winding towards him in the dark air. Luofu Jade Emperor Huoran inspired Quan Yin to meet the dragon.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    with a bang, the meandering dragon drew back. Luofu Jade Emperor''s eyes tightly locked on the dragon, eyes is a change, it turned out to be a long elephant nose. The Jade Emperor Luo Fu took a step backward and said in a deep voice:


    "is it the elephant king inside?"


    "Are you the Jade Emperor of Luofu?" There was a heavy sound from inside.


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    Thank you very much for the honest Xin classmate, Xuechen 1225 classmate, the pink ticket of the classmate who strolls around!


    *


    the Jade Emperor Luo Fu could not help passing a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth, and his body slowly moved towards the inside. This time, the elephant king didn''t attack, but he watched the Luofu Jade Emperor step by step.


    Five meters away from the elephant king, the Luofu Jade Emperor stopped and sat down on his knees. Looking at the elephant king, he said calmly:


    "it seems that the elephant king was also hurt a lot by that blow!"


    The elephant king glared at the Jade Emperor Luo Fu and said in a rough voice, "aren''t you the same?"


    "Ha ha..." The Jade Emperor Luo Fu said with a smile: "I don''t know what happened to the demon king now?"


    Inside the dilapidated Taoist temple, there is silence. The night wind blows up the dilapidated dust and swirls in the Taoist temple. After several hesitations in the dark, the elephant king finally looked at the Jade Emperor Luofu and said, "who is the one who hurt us? Duan Weitian has gone to the Zhongyuan galaxy. Where is the Da Luo Jinxian period expert from Qianyuan immortal kingdom? "


    The shadow of the soul of Yanshan and the powerful fist appeared before the eyes of the Jade Emperor Luofu. He felt cold in his heart. He shook his head at the elephant king, also in a confused way. What he wanted to do now was to heal his wounds quickly. After the injury eased slightly, he immediately returned to Luofu immortal Kingdom and ordered the army attacking Qianyuan immortal kingdom to retreat.


    If the black robed man who hurt himself is really the great Luo Jinxian friar of Qianyuan immortal Kingdom, he can completely kill the friars who invaded Qianyuan immortal kingdom in one month. As long as they return to the kingdom of Luofu, wait for a month, until then. The black robed man has gone to the Mesoproterozoic system, and it''s not too late to avenge him.


    At this time, the elephant king also thought of this, looked at the Jade Emperor Luofu and said: "Luofu. Today, you won''t take revenge for the damage of Qianyuan immortal Kingdom, will you? Cough... "


    A wisp of black blood flows out slowly along the corner of the elephant king''s mouth, and there is a sharp flash in the eyes of the Jade Emperor Luofu. There was a sense of killing in my heart. Looking at this situation, the injury of Xiangwang is more serious than that of himself. If you kill him here


    "Luo Fu..." Just as the Jade Emperor of Luofu hesitated, the voice of the elephant king once again sounded: "you don''t move other thoughts, even if I hurt again, I''m sure I''ll die with you!"


    The Jade Emperor of Luofu gave a dry smile, and he knew in his heart that the elephant king was telling the truth. Then he put down his mind to kill the elephant king, and then the elephant king said:


    "this enemy emperor will never forget, this time Qianyuan immortal Kingdom didn''t kill me, I will destroy the whole Qianyuan immortal kingdom."


    "Luo Fu, what are you going to do?" There was hatred in the giant eyes of the elephant king.


    "The elephant king. The person who can make you two seriously injured with one blow must be Da Luo Jinxian. However, daluojinxian can only stay in Xiayuan Galaxy for one month. We don''t care when the black robed man broke through to Daluo Jinxian. Anyway, we''ll wait for a month. We''ll withdraw the immortal army and attack Qianyuan Xianguo a month later. By that time, there will be no Daluo Jinxian in Qianyuan Xianguo. It''s easy to destroy Qianyuan Xianguo. "


    When he said that, his eyes were sharp, and it seemed that Qianyuan immortal kingdom had been broken. The scene that a large area of territory belongs to Luofu fairy kingdom. The flames of hatred burned in his eyes.


    "Good!" "A month later, our demon clan will also attack Qianyuan immortal Kingdom, which is bound to remove Qianyuan immortal kingdom from Xiayuan galaxy," he said in a low voice


    The moonlight, like frost and snow, shines through the dilapidated gate into an empty Taoist temple. In half light and half dark, the two bodies sat opposite each other, quietly healing.


    Two people in the Taoist temple opened their eyes, and the Jade Emperor Luofu arched his hand at the elephant king and said, "elephant king, I want to go back to the immortal Kingdom and withdraw the immortal army for the time being. Goodbye!"


    The elephant king also bowed his hand and said, "so is Luo Fu. We''ll attack Qianyuan immortal kingdom in a month to see who will attack Qianyuan city first


    "Good!"


    The word "good" is still echoing in the dilapidated Taoist temple. Two people have been lost in the Taoist temple, and only one dilapidated Taoist temple is still standing there


    It''s morning.


    A jade edict passed down from Lingxiao hall.


    He appointed the king of Fuqin as the commander of Zhengyao and went to Feilian star.


    Avoid Ye Chu to take the position of demon commander and transfer back to Lingxiao hall.


    Xu Ziyan was granted the title of flying star king, and flying star became Xu Ziyan''s territory.


    The next day.


    Yanshan spirit quietly left Qianyuan city and went to Zhongyuan galaxy. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun reluctantly return to their mansion, shut themselves in a secret room, and immediately start to check their harvest.


    At the beginning, after entering the treasure house of Zhu family and long family in turn, she didn''t see what was there. Just put all the treasures in the two treasure houses into the purple smoke space, and throw them to the demons of peach blossom and spring thirty Niang for them to sort out.


    After seeing off the soul of Yanshan, she took the time to check her harvest. At this time, peach blossom and spring 30 Niang two demons have taken a large number of demons, this huge harvest is completely sorted out.The resources of the dragon family and Zhu family are beyond the understanding of Xu Ziyan, a newly promoted monk. This Too rich resources and It''s huge.


    Needless to say, the resources of alchemy are the herbs that can be planted again, so they opened up five more medicine gardens. The resources of refining utensils are enough for Ziyan to arm 200000 immortal troops. The array resources are also numerous. There are tens of billions of immortal crystals, though only inferior ones. There are millions of Chinese and hundreds of thousands of top-grade fairy crystals. What excites Xu Ziyan most is that there are 28000 top-grade fairy crystals.


    There are also countless finished immortal wares, from the first to the fourth, but there are only three of the fourth, 18 of the third, and a large number of the first and the second. Of course, there are a lot of pills and various array flags.


    Xu Ziyan rearranged these resources again, and sorted out the more advanced resources that can be used in the Mesoproterozoic Galaxy for his own use in the future. The rest of the resources she planned to use to establish a family. At the same time, she gave a large number of skills about alchemy, talismans, arrays and utensils she got from Zhu family and dragon family to Dan Yi and other six people.


    I went to see the heboxian mansion again. Now the heboxian mansion has recovered 60%. With his divine sense, he explored Ximen Guyan in Hebo immortal''s mansion. When he saw Ximen Guyan, Ximen Guyan was still sober and crazy. When Xi men Gu Yan is sober, Xu Ziyan and Xi men Gu Yan have a deep talk.


    From the mouth of Ximen Guyan, we know that today''s Ximen Guyan has been able to wake up for two hours in a day. Moreover, he also has a conjecture about the roaring formula, that is, when the immortal formula begins to cultivate, it can''t absorb the immortal yuan power, but needs to absorb the magic yuan power. If you absorb Xianyuan power, you will be mad. Moreover, with the deepening of cultivation, the madness will become more and more powerful, and finally become a killing machine.


    However, if you practice with magic power first, you will also be possessed, but you will be sober. And the waking time will gradually extend until it is fully awake. What Ximen Guyan can''t speculate now is whether he will continue to practice with moyuanli or xianyuanli after he is fully awake.


    Xu Ziyan and Ximen Guyan have a discussion and feel that when they are fully awake, they should practice with xianyuanli. Otherwise, the roaring formula is not a fairy formula, but a magic one.


    With Xu Ziyan''s discussion, Ximen Guyan''s mind is also cheerful. When he learned that Xu Ziyan found a demon king''s body for him, he was more happy.


    Xu Ziyan left heboxian mansion and went out of the secret room. Flying towards Lingxiao hall. She is ready to say goodbye to Duan Tianya and go to feishengxing. After meeting Duan Tianya, Xu Ziyan knows that the situation of Qianyuan immortal kingdom is much better now, as if all the pressure disappeared overnight.


    Both Luofu immortal Kingdom and demon clan have withdrawn the immortal army and demon army. Fuqin heavenly king has recovered light Jupiter, and Duobao heavenly king has also recovered seven planets. Two more planets will completely recover the lost land. Because of the death of the demon king, the demons are in civil strife at this time, but Duan Tianya still dare not take it lightly. After reprimanding the transferred Ye Chu, he asks him to lead the immortal army to garrison in suishaxing to face the demons.


    However, when Duan Tianya talked about these things, Xu Ziyan clearly saw that his eyebrows were full of worry. Xu Ziyan pondered for a while, and he couldn''t help but feel confused. Why did Luofu fairy kingdom and demon clan lose so fast? Seeing that Xu Ziyan was lost in thought, Duan Tianya said with a bitter smile:


    "elder sister, are you also wondering why Luofu immortal Kingdom and demon clan would retreat without fighting?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "is it because the mountain spirit has injured the Jade Emperor and the demon king?"


    "That''s just one reason!" Duan Tianya said: "the most important thing is that the Jade Emperor Luofu and the demon king clearly know from their brother-in-law''s attack that his brother-in-law is Luo Jinxian."


    Hearing Duan Tianya''s "brother-in-law" speak smoothly, Xu Ziyan''s face turns red. However, there are no words, but continue to listen to Duan Tianya''s analysis.


    "Now they are invading Qianyuan immortal Kingdom, so my brother-in-law can kill them. They couldn''t resist a big Luo Jinxian, and they didn''t know how long their brother-in-law could stay in Xiayuan galaxy, so they had to withdraw the immortal army and demon army. Alas... "


    Speaking of this, Duan Tianya sighed and was still there. After a long time, he continued:


    "therefore, the advantage of Qianyuan immortal kingdom is only one month. A month later, they can confirm that the brother-in-law has left the lower metagalaxy and entered the middle metagalaxy. At that time, it was time for them to invade on a large scale. And it''s going to be more aggressive than it''s going forward. And there are demons... "


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    Thank you very much for the reward of Dao Xiaohe (999), zm2003 (99), nienching (100) and Yu 645098 (99)!


    *


    Duan Tianya was even more worried: "my brother-in-law will kill the demon king. When the internal chaos of the demon clan is settled, they will carry out a crazy expedition against Qianyuan immortal kingdom. The state of Qianyuan is in a precarious state. "


    "What are you going to do?"


    Xu Ziyan sat upright and looked at Duan Tianya with shining eyes. Duan Tianya''s eyes gradually showed a firm look, shining.


    "Sister, as long as I can break through to luotianxian, even in the early days of luotianxian, I will have the strength to fight against luofuxian, demon clan and demon clan. So, I''m going to shut up recently. Try to break through to luotianxian as soon as possible. "


    Xu Ziyan took a look at the end of the world, and his heart couldn''t help jumping. Duan Tianya''s cultivation has broken through to the middle stage of Tianxian.


    "You..." Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed worry.


    Duan Tianya said with a smile: "elder sister, I have a mirage dragon world. I believe it will soon reach the peak of Luo Tianxian. At that time, I will erase Luofu fairy kingdom, demon clan and demon clan. What I need now is time. As long as the king of Duobao and the king of Fuqin can buy me some time. "


    Xu Ziyan''s face was more worried and asked softly, "Your Majesty..."


    Duan Tianya waved his hand and said, "sister, don''t call me your majesty. When there is no one, you''d better call me Tianya."


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and said, "Tianya, you have completely refined the mirage dragon world?"


    Duan Tianya was stunned. He said confusedly, "I refined the soul pearl in the mirage dragon Kingdom at the beginning, didn''t I? You know this, sister! "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I don''t mean refining the soul bead tightly, but refining the whole mirage dragon world."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Of course there is a difference!" Xu Ziyan said solemnly: "now you are just refining the soul pearl of mirage dragon world, so that mirage dragon world is for you. It''s just a device. Well, just like my heboxian mansion. It doesn''t help your fighting power.


    However, if you can completely refine the mirage into a part of your body. And you can''t be separated. By that time, your combat power will have a leap, and when necessary, you can also borrow the space power of mirage dragon kingdom. If you don''t work hard to refine the mirage dragon Kingdom now, but just extract the accomplishments of the monks in the mirage dragon kingdom to improve your own accomplishments, it will destroy the mirage dragon kingdom. "


    Duan Tianya''s face was uncertain. Finally, he said faintly, "I know!"


    However, Xu Ziyan saw from his eyes and didn''t agree. I can''t help feeling sad. It''s no use knowing what he says now. Duan Tianya has been forced to the corner by the current crisis of Qianyuan immortal kingdom. In order to save the precarious Qianyuan immortal Kingdom, he has given up all he has.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan, he said nothing. Duan Tianya said in an astringent voice: "sister, there is Duobao heavenly king in Luofu fairy kingdom, and there is Fuqin heavenly king in demon clan. There''s only one commander who can''t live there. I''ve sent Ye Chu to kill the stars last year. However, I am very worried about him. And my sister''s rising star is next to the killing star. After you go to the territory, I hope my sister can help Ye Chu when necessary. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded silently. Duan Tianya looked at Xu Ziyan and said, "sister, your flying star is also very troublesome. It''s a place where the three ethnic groups meet. The situation is more complicated. Maybe the demons and demons will start there first. You should be ready as soon as possible. "


    "I know!" Xu Ziyan said solemnly.


    "Sister, the situation is very serious now. I don''t have many hands for you. How about a thousand celestial friars for you? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "forget it, Tianya. You need these people more than I do. It''s enough for me to go alone! Don''t worry, in a small rising star. My sister can handle it


    Duan Tianya looks at Xu Ziyan, remembers Xu Ziyan''s performance in the mirage dragon realm, and thinks that a small rising star is not a problem for Xu Ziyan at all. He nodded and said:


    "sister, no matter what difficulties you have in the future, you can tell me. As long as you are still my sister, I will never fail you all my life! "


    This sentence depends on how to listen, and the implication is very obvious. That is to say, Xu Ziyan does not join the Duan family. As long as he does not lose his duantianya, he will not lose Xu Ziyan.


    This is a very important commitment for Duan Tianya. It is also very beneficial for Xu Ziyan to establish a family. For Xu Ziyan, a monk who just came up, it was a great favor. If Xu Ziyan wants to thank him, he must.


    Xu Ziyan left!


    I left alone! Duan Tianya took all the immortal officials to see him off. Xu Ziyan took the teleportation array and finally returned to the planet where she had risen.


    The rising star.


    The transmission array of the rising star is set up in the largest city, iron blood city.Because it''s shared by the three ethnic groups, and there are endless immortal battles. At the beginning, the demons and the demons were in the city. After half a year''s bloody battle, they finally defeated the demons and the demons. Hence the name of the iron blood city.


    Coming out of the transmission array, Xu Ziyan looked up and saw that it was a huge city, but it was less prosperous and more solemn than Qianyuan city. At a glance, it feels like an important military town.


    Xu Ziyan walked in the street, followed by a green robe of hope. She did not choose to take the monster car, but walked on the street, all the way looking at the local conditions and customs around to Xingjun mansion.


    The original feisheng star has been transferred by Duan Tianya, but it has been operated in feisheng star for thousands of years, and it has become the family land. Although the hook away, but never thought to give up here. Therefore, the city Lord here is still Gou Shen, the younger brother of Gou. In addition, feishengxing has 108 cities in total, half of which are the children of Gou family. When gouab left the family, he left the family a sentence:


    "Xu Ziyan!"


    What Gou Chen wants is not only Xu Ziyan, but also to control Xu Ziyan. If Xu Ziyan is obedient, give her some cultivation resources. If he doesn''t listen, he doesn''t mind killing her. There are thousands of planets in Qianyuan Dynasty, and the Jade Emperor''s power depends on his power. If any star monarch can''t keep his own planet, the Jade Emperor will never take care of it. As long as you don''t betray the immortal Kingdom, the jade emperor has always turned a blind eye to the fight between the stars.


    Although it is said that Xu Ziyan was regarded as the elder sister by the Jade Emperor, does anyone believe such a thing? Even if the Jade Emperor really recognized Xu Ziyan as his elder sister, it would be a deal. In my heart, I would never recognize a newly promoted friar as my sister. If you really take Xu Ziyan as your sister, the Jade Emperor will not send Xu Ziyan to this place. Where is it? This is a place shared by the three ethnic groups, a place of chaos. If it is really the sister of the Jade Emperor, the worst thing is to leave Xu Ziyan in Qianyuan city to enjoy happiness, right?


    Xu Ziyan and hope finally came to Xingjun mansion. There are two rows of 16 monks standing in front of Xingjun mansion, each of them is the later stage of the earth immortal. This can''t help but make Xu Ziyan speechless. Dixian later door, worthy of a military town, strength is strong ah!


    "Who? Stop


    Sixteen monks looked at Xu Ziyan and hope. Hope shrieked: "wanton, this is the rising star king, do not immediately see you!"


    Contrary to Xu Ziyan''s expectation and hope, the sixteen monks did not come forward to meet him in fear, but their looks changed. In the middle of the sound, one of the monks came forward and said coldly:


    "can I have the right to print?"


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth is full of smile, but her eyes are cold. Heart read a move, "buzz" a, a second grade immortal right seal appeared in Xu Ziyan''s head. Hope to shout;


    "don''t kneel down to meet Quan Yin!"


    The friar looked more gloomy and said coldly, "wait here and wait for me to report."


    Xu Ziyan''s face completely gloomy down, the heart of the fire Tengteng to run up. This is Xu Ziyan''s inexperience in the fairyland, and Duan Tianya''s inexperience when he just ascended the Jade Emperor''s throne. Under normal circumstances, a planet is granted to a monk. After he becomes the king of the stars, it is difficult to grant it to others. It is usually a permanent hereditary position, that is to say, if the star monarch falls or goes to the central galaxy, the planet will be inherited by the friars in the family.


    If this family does not have the strength to inherit and is taken away by other families, as long as it is guaranteed to belong to Qianyuan immortal Kingdom and continue to pay resources to the Jade Emperor, the Jade Emperor will also choose the head of that family as the king of stars.


    Duan Tianya is too young to understand. So, the two men created a huge oolong. Gouab is a Luo Tianxian. In his early days, he was transferred by Duan Tianya and followed Ye Chu to kill the stars. His younger brother, Gou Shen, was at the peak of Tian Xian''s later life. When gou Ma left, he handed over the position of clan leader to gou Shen.


    Gou Chen also inquired that Xu Ziyan, the new star who came to take office, was just the cultivation in the early days of Tian Xian, so he didn''t pay attention to Xu Ziyan at all. As soon as gouab left, he moved from the city Lord''s mansion to Xingjun''s mansion and settled his home here. He thought that he would be Dai Xingjun of feishengxing in the future, and his son Gou Tian would be the leader of the city. As for Xu Ziyan, if she knows the truth, she should find a small house to live in. If you don''t know your face, you''ll find a chance to kill it.


    The whole iron blood city knows what''s going on, so the people in Gou''s family don''t take Xu Ziyan as one thing at all. Now they see Xu Ziyan standing at the door, and she is a very young woman. What makes them despise Xu Ziyan even more is that they already know from Gou Shen that the very young woman in front of them is just a friar in the early days of the immortals. Don''t such a person be oppressed by their City Master?


    What is this place? This is the land of the Gou family. Half of the forces in the iron blood city belong to the Gou family. Therefore, they give Xu Ziyan a very natural face, leaving no proud face.


    Xu Ziyan is angry!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    Xu Ziyan is angry!


    A little earth fairy was so arrogant in front of her in the later period. He hummed coldly and walked towards the door. Hope''s face is green! Well, his face was green!


    With Xu Ziyan''s step, the sixteen friars'' faces were completely gloomy. Just now, the monk who was going to report turned around and yelled at Xu Ziyan:


    "stop and let you wait here, don''t you hear me?"


    Xu Ziyan didn''t want to listen to his nonsense any more, but he had to endure and didn''t start. Just cheered coldly:


    "from now on, you are no longer a member of Xingjun mansion, you can leave!"


    "Chi ~ ~"


    instead of panic, the friar gave a sneer and said sarcastically, "who do you think you are? Do you think you can decide Xingjun mansion? "


    Xu Ziyan''s face was heavy enough to drip water, and he walked slowly towards the gate. With a sneer, the monk reached out his hand and pushed it towards Xu Ziyan. He said:


    "go back and wait!"


    To be sure, the friar pushed his big hand toward Xu Ziyan''s chest. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help it any more, and she didn''t understand why it was like this. A hand behind the first to buckle on the Friar''s head, casting a soul search.


    There was a flicker of disbelief in the monk''s eyes, and then he became confused. After a while. Xu Ziyan released his hand, and the monk''s body fell into the dust. Xu Ziyan''s face was very gloomy, and his eyes flashed coldly.


    Although the monk''s status was low, he didn''t want to hide it. Very arrogant to open their ambitions. He is not afraid that Xu Ziyan knows. He thinks that even if Xu Ziyan knows, there is no way. So. Xu Ziyan knew a lot about Gou''s family in this instant.


    Xu Ziyan knows in his heart that if he wants to control the rising star, he must accept Gou''s family. But will the gous surrender? If you don''t surrender, you have to kill. However, the power of the Gou family can not be underestimated, if you remove the Gou family in the rising star. I''m afraid the strength of this rising star will be greatly reduced. Can this be done in today''s pressing environment? If the demons and Demons take this opportunity to attack the Terran, what should they do?


    Just in an instant, Xu Ziyan made a judgment. It is impossible for the Gou family to submit to itself. It is a family that has operated for thousands of years. He has been removed from the position of Xingjun, and he has undoubtedly become the enemy of Gou''s family. Now that he has become an enemy, if he hesitates again, he will go to the place of death.


    Xu Ziyan''s experience in the vast mainland has made her a bold person. Determined, Xu Ziyan''s eyes become fierce, the pace is still not slow, but firm step by step.


    At this time, there was tension in the eyes of the remaining fifteen monks. But there was no fear. This makes Xu Ziyan''s heart also can''t help but praise. It''s a bloody city. Every friar doesn''t know how many bloody battles he has experienced. They have only fighting in their heart, but no fear.


    Behind Xu Ziyan, a lot of friars of iron blood city gathered at this time. They don''t know what happened. They only know that Xu Ziyan killed an immortal soldier in Xingjun mansion. One by one, they were whispering.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had approached the fifteen monks. Fifteen friars looked at each other, "Cang Lang Lang" took out the immortal ware respectively, and rushed to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly glared. A blue color came out of Xu Ziyan''s eyes and swept towards the fifteen monks. It was Xu Ziyan''s magic power:


    soul snatching!


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept away, and the fifteen friars felt that they were in a coma, and even their bodies began to shake.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    a red and purple Qi sword came out, circled around the fifteen monks, and then returned to Xu Ziyan''s head. When Xu Ziyan''s heart moves, the Qi sword quietly disperses, turns into dots, jumps around Xu Ziyan''s body, and hides in Xu Ziyan''s body.


    Dreamlike, let Xu Ziyan behind those iron city friars see infatuated, dumbfounded.


    Xu Ziyan''s pace has not stopped, not fast, not slow, from the 15 friars through the middle, entered the door.


    "Poof ~ ~ poof ~ ~ poof ~ ~"


    there was a sound of jet behind him. From the throat of the fifteen friars, a wisp of blood was ejected. Fifteen heads tilted and fell from their necks. Fifteen headless bodies collapsed suddenly, which made the friars scream and caused a commotion.


    Xu Ziyan stepped into the gate, which is a broad courtyard, a stone road that can allow four people to walk together, and the end leads to a huge palace.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness spread out and enveloped the whole Xingjun mansion. Xu Ziyan''s action at the door was just a moment, and did not disturb the monks inside. On the way, I met some friars. I just looked at Xu Ziyan, but I didn''t pay attention to what he should do.


    Before Xu Ziyan arrived at the hall, Shenzhi caught four monks in the hall. Xu Ziyan slowed down, and his divine consciousness shrouded the four people in the hall. At this time, Gou Chenning, who was sitting in the middle, said:"Everybody, that Xu Ziyan should have arrived in these days?"


    The next three people nodded in a hurry, and a young man said with disdain: "father, I''m just a woman in the early days of immortals. What can I pay attention to! I''ll give it to the child at that time. If I don''t believe it, I can''t punish her! "


    Gou Shen nodded, looking relaxed and said: "this time, elder brother will go to SuiXing to assist Ye Chu. However, that ye Chu is just a later stage of celestial being, while my elder brother is the early stage of Luo Tian Xian. That ye Chu was just a person who was clever in words and expressions. He won the favor of the Jade Emperor and the position of commander-in-chief. A loser in light Jupiter, as long as the big brother shows a little ability, can easily get the position of Ye Chu''s commander-in-chief. At that time, our Gou family will become a big family of Qianyuan immortal kingdom.


    And what we need to do is to be optimistic about our family and firmly control the rising star in our hands. I''ll deal with Xu Ziyan myself. Gou Tian, you hold the position of city leader and firmly control the immortal army in your hands. "


    "Yes, father!" Goutian responded with ease.


    "Gouling, you prepare the family. Xu Ziyan may not come here alone. If she takes her men with her, the family should be prepared to suppress them or even kill them all. "


    "Yes, second brother!"


    "Gou Gu, you leave the iron blood city immediately, go to other cities for a circle, let the disciples of your family get ready, and then talk with the city masters of other forces. If they don''t know their faces, if they dare to stand by Xu Ziyan, we''ll go and put them out. "


    There are four people in it, one is the peak of the later period of the celestial being, and three are the middle period of the celestial being. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing and quickened his pace. Walking to the front door of the hall, a strong wind came out of the body, pushed the door open, walked into the door with both hands on his back, and the door behind closed abruptly.


    Four people in the hall suddenly looked at Xu Ziyan and hope. At this time, Xu Ziyan stepped forward.


    "Lotus grows step by step!"


    Jiutianye fire burst out, the hall is full of red lotus. Four people are only friars in the period of immortality. How can they stand the fire of lotus growing step by step? Just in a moment, it was burned to ashes. However, Xu Ziyan kept their four original gods. A big hand was formed in the air. He grasped the four original gods in his hand and scattered the lotus step by step. He stepped forward and sat down in the chair. The four Yuanshen in the big hand gradually became dim, and finally all disappeared, and the memory of the four Yuanshen was also mastered by Xu Ziyan.


    Eyebrows beat for a while, Xu Ziyan''s mouth swept a smile. Sit up with your knees crossed, take out a handful of Sanpin chaotic pill, take it and start to adjust your breath to supplement the Xianyuan power lost by "Lotus growing step by step". Two quarters of an hour later, Xu Ziyan stood up from his chair and walked out of the hall. He pushed open the gate and went to a path on the right. Hope follows.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan saw a monk hurried towards the main hall, with a faint smile on her face. She knew that someone knew what happened in front of the gate of Xingjun mansion. After reporting to gou Shen one after another, she came to report to gou Shen. She also ignored, with hope turned the corner of the hall, toward the back of the deep place.


    After seven turns and eight turns, Xu Ziyan came to a courtyard with hope. There were many guards around the gate of the courtyard, and hundreds of monks surrounded the small courtyard.


    Xu Ziyan has no time to waste with them. In the memory of the four monks, she has fully understood all the conditions in the iron blood city. Surrounded by some collusive loyal disciples, there is a secret of the Gou family.


    Xu Ziyan stepped out.


    "Lotus grows step by step!"


    Silent red lotus shrouded around the small courtyard, a sea of lotus hovering. Although it is silent, but the beauty, or attracted the attention of some monks. One by one, staring at the extreme gorgeous.


    But beauty is always short-lived. Just for a moment, the beautiful lotus sea that I noticed in different directions disappeared silently, as if it had never appeared. One by one, the monks of the Gou family were hesitant, because they had been warned that they would not be allowed to come near there, otherwise, there would be no amnesty.


    So, although they were extremely curious, what happened there. However, after all, I didn''t have the courage to go to check, and I didn''t dare to release my divine consciousness. I had to keep looking in that direction, and my heart was up and down.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan with hope has stood in front of the door of the small courtyard. Xu Ziyan stretched out her finger and pointed out a few tips on the door. Then she reached out and pushed the door open and went in with hope. With a wave of the robe sleeve, the door closed gently. Then a few points on the door, a flash of brilliance, and returned to the original appearance. Xu Ziyan looked up, the courtyard is very small, only three rooms. But there is a small rockery in the courtyard. (to be continued) m


    0 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    With a smile and a wave of her sleeve, the rockery rises and floats in the air. Xu Ziyan, with a faint smile, walks to the bottom of the rockery, pinches the finger Jue with his right hand, and finally pats on the ground. There was a flash of light on the ground. There was a hole in the flat ground. A stone step extended from the hole to the deep underground. Xu Ziyan waved to hope and walked along the steps to the deep underground. When the figure of Xu Ziyan and hope disappeared in the cave entrance, the rockery floating in the air gently fell, covering the cave entrance.


    At this time, the whole Xingjun mansion has been in chaos. Because after they found 16 dead bodies at the gate, they immediately reported them to each other. In the end, they couldn''t find Gou Shen! They immediately ran out to inquire about the monks outside. When they heard that the woman who killed the 16 monks and a green robed male monk had entered Xingjun mansion, they began to search according to the description of Xu Ziyan and hope.


    This investigation made them panic. Someone saw Xu Ziyan enter the main hall and then come out again. More importantly, it was pointed out that before Xu Ziyan entered the hall, Gou Shen, Gou Tian, Gou Ling and Gou Gu were discussing business in the hall. However, after Xu Ziyan left, they yelled outside the hall for a long time. Finally, when they bravely pushed the door to enter, they found that goushen, goutian, gouling and Gougu had disappeared without any trace.


    When they searched for Xingjun mansion, they did not find Xu Ziyan and gouchen. Some people remembered that there was a lotus sea in the forbidden area of Xingjun mansion just now. therefore. Then the monks went to the forbidden area.


    When the forbidden area appeared in their view, they were shocked. It turned out that there were 300 monks stationed here all the year round, but now they can''t even find a shadow, and they don''t even have a body. In their view. Only that small courtyard stands alone there, a gust of wind blowing, rolled up the dead leaves on the ground, flying in the space. As if it had been desolate for a long time.


    Xu Ziyan walked down the steps step by step. Down about 100 meters, there is a passage, at the end of the passage is a stone gate.


    Xu Ziyan stepped forward and moved his finger formula with both hands. He kept printing it on the stone gate. On the stone gate, the light flashed continuously. When Xu Ziyan put away the formula, the flashing light disappeared gradually.


    Xu Ziyan reaches out her hand and pushes it gently. With a "creak", the stone door was pushed open. Looking up, I saw that there was only one stone bed in the stone room, and a man sat on the top of the stone bed. I can''t tell the age of this person from his appearance. Because her hair has grown all over the bed, she can only be seen as a woman from her figure.


    The hair covered the face. But Xu Ziyan could feel a pair of cold eyes coming from behind her hair like two sharp arrows.


    Xu Ziyan stopped, and a sense of danger came to her heart. The other side''s eyes shot out from behind the hairline are actually taking away the soul, which makes Xu Ziyan''s soul have the potential to be taken away. The power of Xu Ziyan''s soul is not as simple as her appearance of the early days of immortality. She is a man of two generations. Her soul overlaps and she drinks enlightenment tea every day. What she practices is the formula of heaven and earth, which is comparable to that of ordinary monks. The power of her soul at this time is far beyond the early days of the immortals. When she reached the middle stage of Luo Tianxian, she was far away from her cultivation. Moreover, Xu Ziyan firmly believed that as long as she continued to practice the formula of heaven and earth and drank the tea of enlightenment, her soul power would continue to distance from the monks.


    But. It''s such a spiritual cultivation that the other party takes a look at it and shakes his heart. Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and turned the secret of heaven and earth secretly. She finally pulled the heart back, stabilized the mind, restored the clarity of her eyes, and swept away to the other side.


    This hope surprised Xu Ziyan. The other side didn''t have the slightest accomplishment. From the appearance, he was a mortal. Let alone the human immortal period, there is no gas refining period.


    What''s going on? A mortal look at himself, will let his mind fall?


    Xu Ziyan didn''t believe it. He firmly didn''t believe it. Eyes suddenly turned blue, the opposite woman''s situation clearly presented in front of her. Look is a Leng, eyes of blue scattered, slightly frowning, lost in meditation.


    She found that the woman in front of her had no Qi in her meridians, just like a mortal, but she had strong Xianyuan power in her Dantian. What does that mean? This shows that the other side has accomplishments. It''s just that someone blocked the gas engine and turned it into a useless person. However, in her eyes, Kunpeng did not find how she was blocked.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart floated the idea of dissatisfaction, and her Kunpeng eyes had never failed so much. Open Kunpeng''s eyes again, from head to toe, from the inside out, and observe carefully.


    When she carefully observed the other side, the other side was also observing her. A pair of sharp eyes looked up and down at Xu Ziyan like a blade.


    Originally standing on Xu Ziyan''s side, a little behind half a step of hope, I felt the pressure like a mountain. When the other side''s eyes passed his body, it was like a blade. Hope unconsciously took a step back, the blade like feeling more fierce, followed.


    Hope suddenly remembered that he could not retreat, but should protect his patriarch, and immediately bought the first step. However, as he retreated and advanced, he seemed to be in the center of countless blades and his soul was tottering. Hope to bite teeth, and want to buy a step forward, block in front of Xu Ziyan. However, he only took half a step, one foot was still hanging in the air, but he could not fall down. The whole person seems like a fallen leaf in the autumn wind, shaking helplessly.Hope eyes full of unyielding, regret, apology, etc. turned to look at the side of Xu Ziyan.


    His unyielding is the pride of a monk, his remorse is because his cultivation is not enough, his apology is not able to block the knife for Xu Ziyan.


    However, when his eyes fell on Xu Ziyan''s face, all the complicated eyes turned into surprise. Xu Ziyan''s look was very natural. Although she frowned slightly, she didn''t feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, she seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    hope breathed out a long breath. With his understanding of Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan''s expression proved that the other person''s eyes could not hurt Xu Ziyan at all. As soon as the breath was relieved, he could not hold on any longer. Instead of falling forward, he staggered backward. At this time, I hope that I will not try to be brave again. Instead, I make a mistake and hide behind Xu Ziyan, and the pressure will disappear immediately.


    The woman on the opposite stone bed was also very surprised. She didn''t know the two people in front of her, but the other side had only the early cultivation of immortals, but could not break down under her own mental pressure, especially the young woman didn''t take her own mental pressure as a matter.


    In the past, the monk who came to gou''s family had higher accomplishments than the woman in front of him. However, even in that case, they can not bear their own mental pressure. Who is the woman in front of you?


    She would like to try the potential of the woman in front of her, but considering her current situation, she only dares to teach a lesson to those who collude with her, but does not dare to do harm. Then some depressed ground took back the vision, slightly dropped eyes, no longer take care of Xu Ziyan. Because she knew that the people of Gou''s family came here only to ask for their own advice and practice. If she didn''t speak, the other side would speak.


    Xu Ziyan finally found a difference in each other''s body, in her black hair covered neck has a collar, this collar is the key to lock each other xianyuanli. When he got Yanshan soul weapon refining skill, Xu Ziyan also went through it. Although the level of weapon refining didn''t increase, his knowledge actually increased.


    At this time, she quickly thought about the message of the weapon refining technique in her mind, and soon she found the name of the lock xianyuanli collar in the second grade weapon refining technique, which is called Yuanli lock.


    Although I know the name of Yuanli lock, Xu Ziyan will not unlock it. It doesn''t matter to her. There are Qi 1 and Qi 2 in her space. As a result, he sank a wisp of divine consciousness into the smoke space, summoned Qi 1 and Qi 2 to him and asked:


    "Qi 1, Qi 2, now there is a Yuanli lock, but will you two unlock it?"


    Two people looked at each other and said excitedly: "back to the master, we have just broken through to the second grade refining technique. That Yuanli lock is not difficult to refine. But it''s not easy to unlock. "


    "Well? Why is that? "


    "Master, this is because it''s very easy to refine the protoembryo of Yuanli lock, but the Rune of each Yuanli lock is different. Therefore, if you want to unlock Yuanli lock, you must first unlock the rune on Yuanli lock."


    When Xu Ziyan heard it, she was in a relaxed mood. Although she was not very proficient in runes, she could not be defeated by the general runes. Are there any more difficult runes in metagalaxy? What''s more, she is now a second grade immortal Fu master. Since this Yuanli lock is a second grade immortal tool, the rune should also be a second grade immortal Fu!


    Xu Ziyan took back his divine consciousness and looked at each other again. From Gou Shen''s memory, she only knows that there is a senior who was imprisoned here, and this senior was imprisoned by their ancestors more than 5000 years ago. As for why they were held here, with the passage of history, no one knows about today''s Gou family.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan can not rashly release the other party. Such a person is dangerous. However, Xu Ziyan also knows that the other party can''t hurt her at this time, so she confidently steps forward and walks to the other party''s body. Then she stops and looks at the other party. (to be continued) m


    0 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    Best female fairy 1229_ Best female fairy full text free reading_ Thank you very much for the pink tickets of magic rhyme, cheeZe, cathyankawai, cool snake, Meizi, Dongfang Yuying, eranu, Ningyu, xiaoyiran, Susan sh0905, Summer Fragrance RR and Pansi Qingqing!


    The other side did not have the slightest reaction, still slightly drooping eyes, sitting there, as Xu Ziyan is not in general. Xu Ziyan gave a silent bitter smile, but he didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    After hesitating for a while, she felt that she had better show her identity first. As for whether we can negotiate in the future, it doesn''t matter. If it''s settled, she''ll be released. If it''s not right, just leave her here.


    "What do you call me, master?"


    The woman with long hair raised her eyes. A little surprise flashed in her eyes. However, the expression is still Gujing bubo, once again dropped his eyes, to Xu Ziyan to a ignore.


    Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile: "in the next Xu Ziyan, is the rising star king of this planet."


    "Xu?" The other side showed the color of shock finally, open mouth says: "do you not surname hook?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head with a smile and said, "of course not. I''m the flying star king who has just been granted by the Jade Emperor. It''s just..."


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan raised her hand awkwardly, stroked her long hair in her ear and said, "it''s just that the flying star is originally the pawn of the Gou family. The Gou family is very unhappy about being the star king here. So, my brother, oh That is, the city Lord here wants to harm me. So. I killed him. From the search for him, I learned that the elder was here, so I came down to have a look. "


    The woman with long hair flashed a trace of sarcasm in her eyes and said, "since you have used the art of searching God, how can you not know who I am?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "master. This is a long time ago. According to gou Shen''s memory, they are not clear about the origin of their predecessors. I just know that I can get the chance to solve the problem of cultivation from you. I''m very curious about the identity of my predecessors, so I want to ask. "


    There was silence in the chamber, as if the air were still. Gradually, the stone room fluctuated, Xu Ziyan could feel the excitement from the long hair woman. This kind of breath seems to have been suppressed by great pressure, but now it has lost the pressure and is boiling up.


    "Did you really kill Gou Shen?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "it''s not only gouchen. And his son and his two brothers. When I killed them, they were plotting against me in the main hall. Naturally, I will not let them go. "


    "I''m the enemy of the Gou family!" A woman with long hair gnashes her teeth.


    "I know that!" Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at her, which means that you are not nonsense? If it''s not Gou''s enemy. Will the gous treat you like this?


    The woman with long hair finally moved. She raised her hands to split her long hair and stroked it toward the back of her head, revealing a pale face. Xu Ziyan knew that this was caused by the long absence of sunshine. When he thought that the other party had been here for more than 5000 years, Xu Ziyan''s heart was cold. Looking at each other''s face, I can see that although they are pale and old, they can see each other''s youth from the outline. Absolutely a beauty.


    "Since you know that I am the enemy of the Gou family, and you are also the enemy of the Gou family, why don''t you let me go?"


    "Why should I let you go?"


    "You..." The woman with long hair had an unhealthy flush on her face. She took a deep breath and said, "we are both enemies of Gou''s family, so we are friends. Isn''t that enough?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly and said, "not enough! We are both enemies of the Gou family. But not necessarily a friend


    The woman with long hair is waiting for Xu Ziyan with shame, but Xu Ziyan sees her yearning for the outside world in her eyes. Yes! Anyone who has been locked up underground for more than 5000 years may want to go out and have a look every day, even if he just looks at it and dies.


    According to Xu Ziyan''s answer, the woman with long hair knows that the other party is not a good liar. However, in the past five thousand years, no one outside of Gou''s family has ever come here, but Xu Ziyan has come in. How can such a person be a good liar?


    After thinking about this, the woman with long hair decided to give some blood, but her heart was still very determined. She thought that Xu Ziyan could not resist her temptation, so she said faintly:


    "Xu Ziyan, right? Your cultivation is just the beginning of the immortals, isn''t it? I''m afraid it''s a realm you''ve practiced for hundreds of years, even thousands of years, right? In this way, as long as you let me out, I can take you as an apprentice. I will teach you all my skills. As long as you can find the resources of cultivation, you will definitely break through to the realm of Da Luo Jin Xian in a thousand years. "


    Xu Ziyan looked around. He couldn''t find another place to sit. After thinking about it, he pulled out a bamboo chair from the purple smoke space and put it on the opposite side of the woman with long hair. Shi ran sat down. Standing behind her, I hope to see her. With a flash of vision, I saw a chair directly changed behind his buttocks. I also learned from Xu Ziyan and sat down. He was originally a plant, and naturally turned into a chair, which was not a problem. Instead, he looked at the woman with long hair in a daze.Before she could react from her stupor, she saw Xu Ziyan shaking her head and said, "I''m not interested in your skills, let alone being your apprentice!"


    The woman with long hair suddenly opened her eyes and said in an unbelievable way: "you don''t need me to instruct you to practice? Why don''t you worship me as a teacher? Do you know who I am? Do you know why the Gou family imprisoned me here instead of killing me? "


    "I don''t know." Xu Ziyan arched his hand and said, "I''m going to ask for your advice."


    The woman with long hair stared at Xu Ziyan blankly for a long time. Then she said angrily, "girl, don''t regret it. I''m afraid that after a while, when you know my identity, you will rush to worship me as your teacher!"


    Xu Ziyan is still smiling and silent. Now the initiative is in her hands, so she is not worried. The woman with long hair was murdered at the beginning, and she was imprisoned here for more than 5000 years. She accumulated a lot of resentment in her heart. If it wasn''t for Xu Ziyan to save her, if it wasn''t for her loss of cultivation, I''m afraid she would have slapped Xu Ziyan to death because of her disrespect. In this way, she had no place to vent her resentment. She only said to herself in her heart:


    "girl, waiting for me to go out, not only the whole Gou family will die, but also you and I will not let go. Ha ha... "


    Some past events flashed through her mind quickly, but there was a gentle smile on her pale face, and she said softly:


    "since you want to know everything about me, I''ll tell you."


    At this point, the smile on her face disappeared, falling into memories, and her voice seemed to come from a long history:


    "I am a disciple of Xinghe sect in Xingfeng mainland, and my name is Tuo xingmang. After flying to the Lower Proterozoic galaxy, it reached the peak of the late luotianxian period in just 800 years, and it was only one step short of breaking through to the great luojinxian. So I went down the mountain to experience, hoping to get insight and then make a breakthrough. However, during my travel, I met a dragon whose cultivation was also the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later period.


    When I was fighting with it, both sides were hurt. He was saved by the owner of the Gou family at that time. So I agreed to stay in the Gou family for ten years, as the elder of Keqing in their family, and instructed the disciples of the Gou family to practice.


    In the past ten years, under my guidance, the Gou family has been promoted rapidly, and because of my existence, it has helped them to expand their family. However, the human heart is not enough. Seeing that the ten-year spirit is about to arrive, I am in a hurry to leave and continue my journey. Goujia''s greed shows itself.


    At the beginning, I put forward numerous conditions in the hope that I could continue to stay. But, I am anxious to break through the mood, where there is patience to stay here? So, I refused very decisively. In the past ten years, the Gou family also knows that my guidance to their disciples is just a little superficial to my fairy formula. Therefore, they are eager to get all my fairy secrets.


    So they poisoned my tea. After that, he put on Yuanli lock for me and forced me to hand over my practice of Dajin Yanshu. How can I teach them? I''m not stupid. As long as I give them Dajin Yanshu, that''s when I die.


    But, after all, I fell into each other''s hands. It''s me who drives the other party into a hurry. So, in the end, I reached an agreement with gou family. I can continue to instruct them to practice, and I can also teach them the great golden art. However, they were not taught Dajin Yanshu all at once. It''s the first level. I will teach them the second level after one of their disciples has successfully practiced the first level. So I''ve been here for more than 5000 years! "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes twinkled and said, "what level have their disciples learned now?"


    Tuo xingmang said faintly: "Dajin Yanshu has 12 layers in total, but now Gou family has got the fifth layer from me. What about? As long as you help me get out of here, I''ll teach you all the art of Da Jin Yan. "


    Xu Ziyan did not agree or deny, but fell into meditation: "seeing Tuo xingmang''s manner of speaking, I should not have lied. In this way, her hatred for Gou''s family is higher than the sky. If I release her, she should be grateful to me. I might as well make an agreement with her. And now I really need a master like her to help me. "


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan looked at Tuo xingmang and said with a gentle smile, "I can release you, and I don''t need your big Jinyan skill, but I have one condition."


    "What conditions?"


    "My condition is to ask you to help me for ten years, and let you leave after ten years!"


    "Deal!" Tuo xingmang agreed happily.


    When Xu Ziyan heard it, he was also happy. With the help of tuoxingmang, the peak monk in the late Luotian period, it will be much easier for him to control the rising star.


    *


    the best female fairy 1229_ Best female fairy full text free reading_ Chapter 1229 agreement updated!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    He got up from his chair, went to Tuo xingmang and said softly, "let me see your Yuanli lock."


    Tuo xingmang looked at Xu Zi flue in surprise: "do you want to help me unlock Yuanli lock now?"


    "Yes! Don''t you want to? " Xu Ziyan looked at tuoxingmang strangely.


    "Are you an immortal craftsman?"


    "Oh, yes!" Xu Ziyan nodded his head and said in his heart: "Qi Yi and Qi Er are immortal masters, so I''ll be even that!"


    Tuo xingmang''s eyes showed the color of joy, but in a moment, he became gloomy and said: "it''s useless. You''d better leave quickly and find me an immortal craftsman and an immortal talisman. Oh, you are the immortal master, so you can find an immortal master. If you want to unlock the Yuanli lock, you must first unlock the rune. "


    Xu Ziyan shrugged his shoulders, and this time he answered with pride: "I am the immortal master!"


    "What?" Tuo xingmang looked at Xu Ziyan dully. After half a sound, he took a long breath: "no wonder your accomplishments are so low. It seems that you waste all your time on refining utensils and making amulets."


    Xu Ziyan''s pride froze on her face and said with a bitter smile: "this Isn''t it a waste? "


    "Why isn''t that a waste?" Tuo xingmang said with disdain: "I''ve seen a lot of people like you. I always think I''m a genius. But I don''t know that people''s energy is limited. If you put all your time and energy into practice, you may not be able to get the road. What''s more, people like you still have to put their time and energy into refining utensils or making amulets?


    Huh?


    You go too far! Not only refining utensils, but also making runes! "


    Xu Ziyan said in her heart, "I''m still alchemy!"


    Tuo xingmang doesn''t know what Xu Ziyan thinks. Still looking up and down at Xu Ziyan with disdain, he sarcastically said:


    "how? Don''t you agree? Then tell me, it took you thousands of years to reach the beginning of immortality? "


    "This..." Xu Ziyan put his hands in front of him. I don''t know how to say it. But the hope behind him didn''t want to listen, and hummed coldly:


    "our patriarch is not 49 years old now!"


    "What?" Tuo xingmang is not dull this time, but petrified. It took a while to wake up from the petrification. He asked blankly:


    "you Really Under 49? "


    Xu Ziyan shrugged helplessly and said, "soon, it will be 49 in two months."


    Tuoxingmang is petrified again. 49 years old? For people who cultivate immortals, it''s about the same as one or two years old of ordinary people. When you think about someone who is nearly 7000 years old, you will be greatly shocked. Looking at Tuo xingmang''s injured appearance, Xu Ziyan said helplessly:


    "master. Let me have a look at your Yuanli lock first


    "Good!"


    Tuoxing mang nodded like a puppet, but she didn''t come out of the shock from Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan stretched out her hands and smoothed Tuo xingmang''s hair into a bunch and tied it together. Then she carefully looked at the Yuanli lock on her neck.


    This look, Xu Ziyan''s face can not help but show a wry smile. It seems that there were talented people in the Gou family at the beginning. The rune on the Yuanli lock turned out to be a Sanpin immortal rune, which can''t be cracked by Xu Ziyan now. However, Xu Ziyan is not worried, she just has not poured out the time. If you want to study Sanpin Xianfu, Xu Ziyan firmly believes that he will soon understand it.


    Moreover, Xu Ziyan knows in her heart that the Xingjun mansion outside has become a mess. If you go out at this time, you will be under siege immediately. With your own cultivation, you can use bingdilian and Ruyi vase. Can you really escape from the siege of the whole iron blood city? So, it''s better to hide here.


    The array around the forbidden area is known by Xu Ziyan. It''s a Sanpin Rune array. If you didn''t get the way to get here from goushen''s memory, even she couldn''t get in. It must be difficult for those people to get in. What''s more, they may not dare to break into the forbidden area.


    As Xu Ziyan thought, outside the small courtyard, more and more people came from Gou''s family. They took the small courtyard as three floors inside and three floors outside. However, no one dared to enter the courtyard to have a look. Everyone was quietly surrounded there. They didn''t know what to do?


    After half an hour in the silence, no one dares to break in here. After some research, several high-level officials decided to look for Gou Shen first. Because they did not find Gou Shen''s body, although some people said that Gou Shen''s four people had entered the hall, who can conclude that Gou Shen''s four people did not leave? Maybe they left quietly because of something secret?


    But this forbidden area is absolutely not dare to break into. Goujia Zuxun, those who dare to break into the forbidden area will be killed!


    So these people are looking around again. This time, it''s not just in Xingjun mansion, but in the whole iron city.


    At this time, in the secret room, Xu Ziyan retreated a few steps, sat back on the chair, and began to understand the Sanpin immortal talisman. She first took out a piece of Sanpin Xianfu she had bought and studied it.


    Her attentive manner stunned Tuo xingmang and asked weakly, "what are you doing?"Xu Ziyan''s mental power at this time was completely immersed in the study of Sanpin Xianfu, and he didn''t hear Tuo xingmang''s voice at all. On the contrary, the hope on one side glared at Tuo xingmang angrily and said,


    "of course, the patriarch is understanding the technique of making talismans!"


    "Now Now Just beginning to understand? " The expression on Tuo xingmang''s face is extremely wonderful. Then he yelled angrily: "you dare to cheat me..."


    "Shut up Hope a scold, interrupted tuoxingmang: "if you want to leave here early, you shut up!"


    Tuoxingmang breathed heavily. No more shouting. Just eyes constantly flashing, do not know what she is thinking. Finally, I couldn''t help saying to hope:


    "boy, do you think she is really understanding the talismanship?"


    "Of course!" Hope straightened his chest with pride, as if he were comprehending the art of making talismans.


    "Well How long does it take her? "


    "How do I know?" Hope waved impatiently and said, "it''s going to be soon anyway."


    Tuo xingmang took a look at hope. Some uneasy in the heart, she really want to leave here, also hope that Xu Ziyan can like hope to say. In a short period of time to understand the charm. But is that possible?


    Time passed in her uneasy mood. It was only half an hour. Xu Ziyan had made the Sanpin immortal symbol clear. Then she closed her eyes and began to confirm the inheritance in the sea. Xu Ziyan''s foundation is very solid. Usually, he will learn the making skills until he has a 100% success rate. This allows her to have a strong understanding of the system.


    Xu Ziyan''s understanding passed one day. Hope is still sitting firmly behind Xu Ziyan, and Tuo xingmang has no anxiety. In her heart, she thought that even if Xu Ziyan had super insight, he could not understand the art of making Fu in one day. Maybe he would have to wait several months. Even for a few years. Instead, she was worried about whether the people of Gou family would rush in?


    What are the people of Gou family doing?


    They''re frantically looking for a hook. The whole iron blood city has been searched, and now it has begun to look outside the city. The small courtyard has been surrounded, and every Gou family disciple feels very strange in his heart.


    Goushen, goutian, gouling, Gougu four Goujia high-level disappeared quietly. The four of them disappeared quietly, and there was still emotion, because they were the high-level members of the Gou family, and they might suddenly have something unexpected. I need to leave. But what about the hundreds of disciples guarding outside the forbidden area?


    How did they suddenly disappear?


    Many people in the family saw a sea of fiery red lotus. After that, they never found any disciples guarding the forbidden area. What''s the matter with Lianhai?


    In the secret room, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes. Huo Ran gets up and comes to Tuo Xing Mang, which gives Tuo Xing mang a fright. Nervously asked:


    "you What are you doing? "


    Xu Ziyan was stunned and said, "I''ll untie the rune for you!"


    "You That''s how it works? " Tuo xingmang asked.


    Xu Ziyan nodded, not saying anything. She didn''t know how long it would take for the friars of the Gou family to break in, so she wanted to seize the time. His hands slowly turned the collar on tuoxingmang''s neck and carefully explored the rune on it. A quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan grabs the rune pen from Ziyan space.


    Tuo xingmang''s eyes were bright, and she instantly recognized that the Fu pen in Xu Ziyan''s hand was a top five immortal tool. Teng ran, her mood changed. Originally, she did not believe that Xu Ziyan would understand and break the rune on Yuanli lock in one day.


    For such a young girl, she was talented enough at the beginning of her cultivation. How is it possible to comprehend runes in a very short time? Therefore, when Xu Ziyan said that she would start to decode the runes for her, she was totally disbelieving. However, when she saw the Fu pen in Xu Ziyan''s hand, her mind wavered. This is an immortal tool at the top of Wupin. If you are not a monk who is gifted in making runes, how can you have a rune pen at the top of Wupin?


    She was thinking wildly there, but Xu Ziyan had already moved. The tip of the pen emits a faint light and quickly draws a rune on the Yuanli lock. Once the rune was formed, it was hidden in the Yuanli lock and disappeared. Xu Ziyan''s left hand turns the Yuan Li lock, and the rune pen in his right hand leaps fast. When Yuan Li locked on Tuo xingmang''s neck for a circle, Xu Ziyan''s last stroke was perfectly connected with the first stroke.


    Teng ran, the whole Yuan Li lock burst out a ring of dazzling light. On the Yuanli lock, with the dazzling light, the six runes appeared from the Yuanli lock, and then became prominent. They slowly separated from the Yuanli lock, and then floated in the air, floating to tuoxingmang''s head, and gradually dispersed. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of big eared cat, purple misty, Mo Hua, memeqweroo, Betsys, feiniuya, sjx4656, Yina junzi, Sophie and Susan sh0905!


    *


    all this happened in front of Tuo xingmang, and her heart was full of excitement. He looked at Xu Ziyan with twinkling eyes and said with trembling: "you Said Are you still a refiner


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    "Well So you can unlock my Yuanli lock? " Tuoxingmang''s eyes are full of desire.


    Xu Ziyan sent the Fubi back to Ziyan space, slowly turned the Yuanli lock on tuoxingmang''s neck, and said softly, "I have to have a look at this first!"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had separated a wisp of divine consciousness, condensed his real body in the inner space, and condensed the appearance of Yuanli lock he had observed in front of Qi 1 and Qi 2 with fairy art. However, Qi 1 and Qi 2 carefully observed and gradually formed the appearance of Yuanli lock.


    After a few breaths, Xu Ziyan copied the Yuanli lock on tuoxingmang''s neck with xianjue and hung in the sky of Ziyan. It took only a few breath for Qi 1 and Qi 2 to analyze the force lock in front of them. After a few words of discussion, Qi always explained to Xu Ziyan, while Qi 2 immediately returned to his refining room and began to refine a key to open Yuanli lock.


    It was only an hour and a half before Qi 2 refined a key and gave it to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan waves Qi Yi and Qi Er away. Take back that wisp of consciousness. At this time, Tuo xingmang has been nervously looking at Xu Ziyan. This one and a half hours for her, it is like years.


    However, Xu Ziyan just slowly turned the Yuanli lock. utter not a single word. Later it was even more motionless, just silent there. Tuo Xing mang doesn''t dare to disturb Xu Ziyan, but says that Xu Ziyan is thinking about how to unlock Yuan Li''s lock.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s face was overjoyed. Void a grasp, the hands will be more than a key. Tuo xingmang was a policeman in his eyes and asked in a voice:


    "do you have a key?"


    Xu Ziyan said faintly: "I said, I killed gouchen! Just now, I was looking for this key in the collected storage ring. "


    "This How can the key be on the hook? " The color of doubt in Tuo xingmang''s eyes slightly weakened.


    "How do I know? I just arrived at the iron blood city today Xu Ziyan said unhappily on her face, then she inserted the key into the Yuanli lock and twisted it gently.


    "Click!"


    With a clear sound, the Yuanli lock was opened. Xu Ziyan gently takes the Yuan Li lock down from tuoxing Mang''s neck and puts it into the storage ring.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Tuo xingmang looks up at the sky and smiles. For more than 5000 years, she has never been so comfortable. The immortal Yuanli in the Dantian lost the suppression of Yuanli lock, and rushed out from the Dantian crazily. After rushing into the meridians, her accomplishments are rapidly recovering, and her momentum is constantly improving.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and hope have retreated to the other side of the stone room, looking at the tuoxingmang standing up with a smile.


    Tuo xingmang spread his arms, and his momentum went from the period of refining Qi to the period of building foundation, then to the period of jiedan, Yuanying and Huashen. Distraction period, Mahayana period, Renxian period, Dixian period, Tianxian period, luotianxianqi period. Finally, it reached the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later period. Her face is also rapidly young, originally full of wrinkles, like an old lady''s face, but now it has become like middle age.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed joy. With such a thug by your side, you are much safer in the lower metagalaxy.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Tuo xingmang''s body slowly flew up from the ground to see Xu Ziyan and hope in the air. He looked down at them and said sarcastically:


    "hahaha, I really want to thank you two, hahaha..."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart gave birth to a trace of vigilance, because she did not see the slightest gratitude from Tuo xingmang''s eyes, but saw the irony. Although, she does not know why, but this is not a grateful attitude. As a result, Xu Ziyan raised her vigilance in her heart, and xianyuanli ran rapidly in her body. On the surface, she bowed her hand to tuoxingmang and said:


    "congratulations on your freedom!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Tuo xingmang''s eyes were more ironic: "in order to thank you two, I will let you die happily!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a Lin, a face also serious up, coldly said:


    "what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Tuo xingmang laughed wildly, with tears in his eyes. His face twisted and he said with gnashing teeth:


    "at the beginning, when I was just locked in, I swore that if anyone rescued me, I would instruct her for ten years in cultivation. I didn''t expect that after a thousand years, I was still locked up here.After that, I vowed that if anyone could save me, I would take her as an apprentice and teach her all my skills. I didn''t expect that another thousand years passed, and I was still locked up here. Later, I swore that if anyone could save me, I would not only accept her as an apprentice and teach her all my skills, but also go to her family or clan and serve for her family or clan all my life.


    However, as a result, I was locked up here for thousands of years. Finally, I gave up all my dignity and vowed that if anyone could save me from here, I would be a slave to her all my life. As a result, my ending remains unchanged.


    Such oath can''t change my freedom, so good! I swore that if anyone rescued me from here, I would kill her. Ha ha I didn''t expect that this oath came true so soon that someone really came to save me. God is afraid of the wicked! Ha ha ha... "


    Tuo xingmang shed tears, looked up and laughed. Xu Ziyan and hope are not in her eyes at all. In her eyes, the initial stage of a celestial being and the mid stage peak of a earthly being were nothing but mole ants. There was no danger at all to her. So, she laughed unprepared. She had never laughed so much!


    Xu Ziyan sighed that Tuo xingmang had been imprisoned for more than 5000 years. At this time, his psychology was completely distorted and abnormal. There is no reason for such a person. While tuoxingmang is not wary of Xu Ziyan. Looking up and laughing, I changed the function of Ruyi vase. After that, the light flashed in the middle of the eyebrows. A ruyi bottle is highlighted, and the mouth of the bottle is aimed at tuoxing mang.


    With a flash of brilliance, tuoxing mang disappears and is collected into Ruyi vase by Xu Ziyan.


    The reason why Ruyi vase is called Ruyi is that it has several functions. At this time, in Ruyi vase, tuoxingmang stands on an ice sheet. It''s extremely cold and the wind is raging. It has a tendency to freeze tuoxingmang into ice.


    With Tuo xingmang''s experience, she immediately knew that she had been put into an immortal vessel. She didn''t look a bit flustered. She firmly believes that with her own cultivation, Yuan galaxy has not been able to trap her own immortal tools. Body shape a float, quickly toward a direction to sweep. She wanted to find the edge of the space. Then blow up the fairy.


    However, the result made her depressed.


    One hour passed, two hours passed, and three hours passed. This ice field space seems to have no end, and because of the extreme cold, she needs to constantly consume the Xianyuan force in her body to resist the cold. So, at this time, she faintly felt that if she went on flying like this, she would be frozen to death.


    "Xu Ziyan!"


    "Xu Ziyan, you let me out!"


    "Xu Ziyan. I''m waiting to blow up your immortal weapon. I''ll make your life worse than death... "


    "Xu Ziyan, please, let me out!"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is in the passage of the chamber of secrets, waving Wupin peak Rune pen in her hand, and many complicated runes follow her hand. Constantly hidden into the stone wall, ground and cave top. From the entrance to the chamber of secrets, Xu Ziyan set up one after another Rune arrays in the passage, which were all three grade Rune arrays.


    Xu Ziyan learned from Gou Shen''s memory that Gou family had no powerful maker and master. At the beginning, there was a four grade master in the Goujia''s ancestral period, but now the most powerful master in the Goujia family is only a two grade master and a two grade master. With their own runes, they must be able to stop the Gou family.


    After all this, Xu Ziyan is not at ease. Then she threw dozens of array flags refined by array one, which is now the second peak array master, into the passage. At last, she was not at ease. She called out the cloud baby in the body space, asked her to guard the passage, and asked her to be alert. Then she returned to the stone chamber.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan sat on the stone bed in the secret room with his knees crossed, and began to understand the four grade immortal talisman.


    At the beginning, after Xu Ziyan took tuoxingmang into Ruyi''s vase, he was also very embarrassed. She didn''t want to kill Tuo xingmang. Luo Tianxian is a rare hitter. Especially when Hebo immortal mansion was damaged and could not be used, it was more precious to Xu Ziyan. Therefore, she started another function of Ruyi Aquarius, ice field space, to temporarily trap tuoxingmang.


    However, how can we accept tuoxingmang?


    In desperation, Xu Ziyan began to search in his inheritance. In this search, she found a kind of immortal talisman. This kind of immortal talisman is called the talisman of controlling soul. It is a kind of four grade immortal talisman. As long as the soul control rune is put into the other person''s body, that person will become the slave of the controller, which is called the rune slave.


    This kind of immortal talisman is very domineering. No matter how much higher the opponent''s accomplishments are than those of the lower talisman, as long as he is given the talisman of controlling the soul, he will become a talisman slave. A day of confusion, a lifetime of slavery.


    However, it''s not easy and very difficult to exercise it.


    Because it''s easy to make a soul control amulet, and it''s easy to enter a monk with lower accomplishments than yourself, but it''s not easy to enter a monk with higher accomplishments than yourself. If you can''t beat each other, how can you put the talisman of soul control into each other''s body?*


    recommend a book for friends:


    Title: Rebirth of the bloody black phoenix Author: Wu Guibing. Book Number: 2533256


    Introduction: she was jailed for her crime, but she was assassinated on the day of her release!


    After rebirth, she incarnated as the queen of revenge, step by step, just to let him fall into disrepute, doomed!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    Thank you very much for the reward from Tanyu Sihan (100)!


    This kind of situation is very difficult for those ordinary Xianfu masters, but it is not difficult for Xu Ziyan. Not to mention that Xu Ziyan was able to cross the stage to fight, the most important thing is that today''s tuoxingmang has been trapped in Ruyi vase by Xu Ziyan. With the shackles of Ruyi vase, everything has to be simple.


    Therefore, the most important thing for Xu Ziyan now is to understand the four grades of immortal talisman.


    Although it seems easy for Xu Ziyan to understand the three immortal runes, it''s because Xu Ziyan has a deep foundation in making runes. However, no matter how good the skill is, it is more difficult to understand the art of making runes. Every high-quality product has a huge derivation, and it will be several times more difficult. Therefore, Xu Ziyan was afraid that when he understood, the disciples of Gou family broke in and set up a large number of arrays in the passage. This is the ease to start to understand the four grades of immortal Fu Shu.


    So after three days, the Gou family outside was really upset. There are no four people in gouchen at all, and they can''t come back at all. Goujia is completely leaderless at this time, and this state has brought panic to Goujia. If this kind of panic is allowed to spread, Goujia may not need external force, and will be scattered by itself.


    What''s more dangerous is that other families also know about the disappearance of Gou Chen and others at this time. Although they are not able to encircle Gou''s family immediately, they all have more thoughts.


    Finally, several senior members of the Gou family deliberated and decided to ask for advice from Laozu. The highest accomplishments of the Gou family are not the initial stage of the Luo Heavenly Immortal, nor the peak of the later stage of the celestial immortal, but the ancestors of the Gou family. Gouming, the middle period of luotianxian. Under normal circumstances, gouming does not pay attention to the common things at all, and he is devoted to closed cultivation.


    But. When he was very unhappy to be awakened from the closed door by the younger generation of the family, after listening to the report, Gou Ming felt bad in his heart.


    Gou Shen is now the head of the family. How can you leave the family without saying a word? And he is not alone, but also with the other three masters of the family. Moreover, hundreds of guardians of the forbidden area of the family suddenly disappeared without a trace. There is only one truth, that is, there is something wrong with gouchen''s four people. Maybe they are dead now! And the disappearance of those hundreds of disciples can only explain one thing. That''s what happened in the forbidden area.


    Something happened in the forbidden area!


    This idea makes gouming very surprised. It''s the secret of Goujia. It''s the treasure of Goujia''s growth. Nothing can happen. Therefore, Gou Ming did not care about the disciples who came to report. His body disappeared in an instant and appeared outside the forbidden area.


    "See you


    When the disciples of the Gou family saw that it was Laozu who was coming, they immediately fell on their knees. Gouming didn''t pay any attention to them at all, but walked directly to the door of the small courtyard.


    The array in the forbidden area can''t help him, although he is not an immortal Fu master or an immortal array master. However, the array family in this forbidden area has a way to enter.


    Gouming stretched out his finger and quickly pinched a few fingers. It''s on the gate. There was a flash of light flowing through the gate. Then Gou Ming reached out and gently pushed the gate open. He walked in and waved his robe sleeve. The gate behind him closed again, shutting the curious monks outside.


    Stretch out a big hand to grasp out of thin air. A big hand came out of the air and caught the rockery. His face is a change, because under the rockery there is no longer a formation to cover the hole, at this time a black hole in the hole appeared in front of him.


    Gouming carefully put the rockery aside, walked slowly to the side of the hole, and looked into the hole.


    He didn''t know how many times he had been in and out of the cave, so he was very familiar with it. However, at this time, he just frowned, his eyes showed vigilance, because at this time, the fog filled the hole, even the stone steps could not be seen. Let the divine sense pass through and look into the cave.


    As soon as the divine consciousness entered the cave, his face changed again, and his divine consciousness was blocked in the cave. Up to now, if he doesn''t know if someone broke in and set up an array to stop them from entering, he is a fool!


    The body shape drifts back, open the gate of the courtyard, and send someone to call the second grade immortal array master and the second grade peak immortal Fu Master in the family. Soon, two old men with white beard came flying in the air, fell to the ground and saluted gouming:


    "see you


    Gou Ming said coldly, "follow me!"


    Two people dare not speak, followed by Gou Ming into the courtyard, behind the door closed again. Gouming took the two men into the cave and said to them:


    "can you break the array in the cave?"


    The two men took a look at the fog in the cave and said, "let''s have a try!"


    Two squatted down at the edge of the hole and began to study the array here. After studying for a long time, when gou Ming, who was standing behind them, became impatient, they stood up and saluted him:


    "Laozu, there are three ranks of Fuzhen and two ranks. It''s OK to say that the second rank array flag, but we can''t crack the third rank array. "


    Gouming smelled and frowned, and his heart was full of anxiety. At this time, he did not know whether Gou Shen and others were captured here. What''s more, I''m worried about tuoxingmang in the secret room inside the cave, and whether this matter is targeted at Gou family in a planned way. But now the family can''t break the array here and can''t enter the secret room. What can we do?"Laozu!" The immortal master respectfully said: "in the iron blood city, only the Shi family has a third grade immortal master. Look, Laozu..."


    "You wait here!"


    Gouming''s figure disappeared in a moment. In less than a quarter of an hour, gouming''s figure appeared at the entrance of the cave again, with an old man in his hand, Shi Lai, the master of Sanpin Xianfu of the Shi family.


    "Shi Lai, if you break the rune array inside the cave, I will thank you again."


    At this time, where does Shi Lai dare to resist? Gou Ming was unreasonable at all. Relying on his own cultivation, he broke into the Shi family and left immediately, leaving a sentence:


    "Lao Zu, please do me a favor!"


    Is this the attitude of asking for help? But do the people of the Shi Family dare to speak? Only looking at Gou Ming''s arrogant departure, although his face is overcast, he dare not make a sound.


    Shi Lai squatted at the entrance of the cave and began to study the Fuzhen. The two members of the Gou family were also thinking. Only Gou Ming took the negative hand and stood there frowning.


    The four immortal runes are much more complicated. Xu Ziyan quickly deduces them in his mind, one after another, but they seem to have no end, just like the tide.


    Time passed in Xu Ziyan''s deduction and Shi Lai''s breakthrough. Ten days passed in a flash. Shi Lai and others have entered half of the channel. And Xu Ziyan also seems to see the dawn in the dark, and the four grade immortal talisman seems to have only one layer of yarn left, which makes her vaguely see the front.


    Five days later, Shi Lai and others were no more than ten meters away from the chamber. Hope in the secret room has been able to hear the sound of footsteps coming from the passage. He stands in front of the door of the secret room and stares at the passage anxiously. Yunbaobao looked back at Xu Ziyan, who was still sitting on the stone bed. He tooted his mouth, and his figure floated silently into the passage, and disappeared in the eyes of hope. Teng ran, the fog in the passage is more rich, it is not fog but clouds, even face to face can not see the opposite.


    And don''t forget, cloud baby''s cloud sea can cut off the monk''s divine consciousness. The cloud baby turned into a cloud and spread silently towards the front. Unconsciously, it has permeated the whole passage. By the time Gou Ming and others found out, they had been deeply trapped in the fog.


    Although Gou Ming''s cultivation is the highest here, with the cultivation of Luo Tianxian in the middle stage, he does not dare to move and attack here. Who knows if the attack will trigger an array attack? At this time, he completely gave his fate to the three men who were breaking the battle.


    The divine consciousness quickly penetrates the body, spreads around, and looks for Shi Lai and other three people. However, as soon as his divine sense came out, his face changed color.


    Appalled!


    Panic!


    It was the first time that he found that his divine consciousness could not be transmitted. Like a blind man, he doesn''t know the situation around him. For a monk in an unsafe environment, his fear can be imagined.


    The divine sense was imprisoned, and Shi Lai''s three men had no way to break through the battle. However, Gou Ming, Shi Lai and other people are calm people. Although they suddenly changed, after a short period of panic, they calmed down and sat on their knees.


    At this time, their hearts have been very clear, the situation has completely reversed, they fell into the trap of each other. Only careful, dare not move lightly.


    In the secret room, Xu Ziyan suddenly opened his eyes, a pair of beautiful eyes, flashing complex and mysterious runes, and then gradually disappeared into the depths of his eyes.


    Feeling the fluctuation of Xu Ziyan''s breath, I hope to turn around and see Xu Ziyan coming down from the stone bed, and say excitedly:


    "clan leader, you wake up!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and saw that the door of the secret room was open. Looking towards the passage outside, he saw that yunbaobao had disappeared. However, it was filled with air in that passage. Naturally, I knew immediately what had happened.


    Eyes blue stroboscopic, opened the eyes of Kunpeng. Looking into the passage, I saw four monks sitting on the ground less than 10 meters away from the chamber of secrets, with a cautious face. There is one celestial being, one later celestial being and two middle celestial being. Xu Ziyan can''t help but pick her eyebrows. She naturally knows that Luo Tianxian is the ancestor of Gou family in the middle stage, but she didn''t expect that the ancestor of Gou family would appear in front of her so quickly. She learned from Gou Shen''s memory that Gou Ming had been closed all the time.


    Well, ask for a pink ticket! It''s a shame that I lost my place. Alas


    It''s not finished yet. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. m


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    Thank you very much, Mr. Luo, Mr. Yao Classmates, book friends Classmate, Xiao AI CC, Ying Feng, Yue Lei, peerless enchantress, Feng man, Wan Ling, Qing Zhang, light purple 1985, Sprite and tea, Mrs. Lu, lonely Escape classmate, Yinxiang youer, Wo Wo Wo, lazy cat 11, Xue Wu mm, rou er''s Pink ticket!


    In this way, outside the forbidden area, it must have been completely surrounded by the Gou family friars. At this time, it can be said that Xu Ziyan competed against the clock. She immediately took out the materials for making the symbol. She got the treasure house of the Zhu family and the long family. Naturally, there was no lack of materials for making the immortal symbol. Then the void grabs it and grabs it from the purple smoke space. On the stone bed, they began to make four immortal runes to control the soul!


    Although this kind of Xianfu is only four grades, the requirements for Xianfu masters are very high. Because making this kind of immortal talisman needs not the power of attribute, but the power of soul. Xu Ziyan extracted a wisp of soul power from the sea of knowledge, revealing that the Fu pen began to be made.


    The power of the soul is transformed into a thread through the rune pen, continuously drawing a mysterious pattern on the immortal animal skin. Two quarters of an hour later, Xu Ziyan took up his pen and breathed a long breath. His eyes were shining at the palm sized fairy house on the stone bed.


    Move your finger and put the pen away. Pierce your finger, squeeze out a drop of blood and drop it on the Amulet of controlling soul. I saw the drop of blood dripping on the Amulet of controlling the soul, and immediately rippled out a circle of red halo. Gradually hidden into the immortal talisman. In an instant, Xu Ziyan felt that his consciousness of the sea had a little connection with this symbol of controlling the soul, as if he were a part of his body.


    Take the talisman of soul control from the stone bed and sit on the bed with your knees crossed. A wisp of divine consciousness is separated into the wishful bottle in the middle of the eyebrow. On the endless ice field, tuoxing mang is no longer flying around. Looking for the end of the ice sheet. But sitting on the ground, running their own xianyuanli, resisting the cold of freezing into the soul.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense overlooks tuoxing Mang and sees that she is now at the end of the storm. Tuo xingmang is really pitiful. When she was caught by the Gou family, everything on her body was taken away. Now she doesn''t even have a pill. She can only resist the extreme cold with the Xianyuan power in her body. But. Now nearly 20 days have passed, and the Xianyuan power in the body is almost consumed. Her eyes are full of despair, just out of the captivity of Gou family, did not expect to be put into a deadly space.


    She had expected the end of her life, as long as she stayed here for another three days. She will die, is the real death, she can feel that if she died, the extreme cold here will be able to completely dissipate her spirit.


    In these days, she did not cry for Ziyan to let her go, even if she was a slave all her life. However, it did not get the slightest response from Xu Ziyan. After that, she had all kinds of curses. Naturally, there was no response from Xu Ziyan. Then cry again, curse again, cry again


    Until she had no strength to call, she honestly pressed her final potential, and forced the Xianyuan force to resist the extreme cold. She did not know why Xu Ziyan did not respond to her. It was Xu Ziyan who completely immersed his mind in the comprehension of the four grade immortal talisman.


    Xu Ziyan controlled Ruyi Baoping, and the temperature on the ice field dropped further, and even began to produce wisps of ice flames. In less than a quarter of an hour, Tuo xingmang''s body shook for a moment, then fell to the ground and passed out in a coma.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, and the bright Ruyi vase in the middle of her eyebrows flashed. As soon as the mouth of the bottle tilted, she vomited out tuoxing Mang and fell on the stone bed.


    As soon as the palm of his hand turns, Xu Ziyan pats the talisman of controlling soul on top of tuoxingmang''s head. With a flash of light, the talisman of controlling soul enters the sea of understanding of tuoxingmang.


    Yes!


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a long breath, and his face was full of joy. She can feel that there is a spiritual connection between herself and Tuo xingmang at this time, and all her secrets are no longer secrets to herself. And if you want to destroy her, it''s just between mind and heart.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s face changed. She found that the way of heaven she understood in her mind had disappeared. She found that she had been sucked away by tuoxingmang.


    Does it mean that if you control others by using the spirit control talisman, and the souls of the two monks are connected, the way of heaven that you understand will benefit the controlled people?


    Xu Ziyan originally thought that after he had the talisman of controlling the soul, he could control many monks and work for himself. Now he hesitates. Although controlling a monk, you will lose a trace of heaven, but if you control too much, will you not want to fall?


    Xu Ziyan was so frightened that she immediately abandoned her original idea.


    He took out a fourth grade chaotic Dan and put it into Tuo xingmang''s mouth. Then he took a third grade chaotic Dan and began to adjust his breath and resume the consumption of making immortal talisman.


    An hour later, Tuo xingmang woke up, opened his eyes in confusion, and saw Xu Ziyan sitting beside him. Her eyes became clear, but she wondered what she thought in her heart. At this time, her heart was full of fear and loyalty to Xu Ziyan, and her mind was full of slavery. But, just for a moment, even that little bit of strangeness is gone, full of loyalty to Xu Ziyan.Some of them climbed down from the stone bed in fear, bent down toward Xu Ziyan, and said respectfully:


    "see you master!"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded faintly and said: "there is a Luo Tianxian outside. Can you subdue him quickly?"


    "Master, you mean uniform? Not to kill? "


    "Well!"


    Tuo xingmang frowned and said, "master, it''s easy to kill him. If it''s to subdue him, it will take some time. "


    See Tuo Xing Mang''s look, Xu Ziyan''s heart has been clear. What she said will take a little time. I''m afraid it won''t be short. Think about it, though the cultivation of tuoxingmang is higher than that of Luo Tianxian outside. But it''s not much higher, just a small order, not a big order.


    However, Xu Ziyan really didn''t want tuoxingmang to kill him. Because she knows that the person outside is Gou Ming, the ancestor of the Gou family. If you can control him. It indirectly controls the Gou family, which is very convenient for you to control the rising star as soon as possible.


    Although Xu Ziyan knew that he would lose his understanding of the way of heaven by controlling other friars through the spirit control amulet, the control power of Gou family in the rising star was too big. Even if she loses a trace of heaven, she has to control gouming.


    Staring at Tuo xingmang, he twinkled and said in a soft voice, "xingmang, can you force him to me?"


    "That''s no problem." A trace of pride flashed in tuoxingmang''s eyes. however. Immediately some worry: "master, that will not be very dangerous to you?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile: "no harm! You get ready, and I''ll let him out right now! "


    "Good!" Tuo xingmang brings his accomplishments to the peak and gives Xu Ziyan a ready look. Xu Ziyan gave instructions to yunbaobao in his heart.


    Gouming, who was sitting in the passage with his knees crossed, suddenly felt the clouds in front of him spread to both sides, revealing a passage.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan kept moving his fingers and controlling the array in the channel. Just in front of gouming''s eyes, there is a channel that is the same as the original, but it is definitely not the original. In front of Gou Ming''s eyes, it was a straight passage. In fact, it bypassed the place where Shi Lai and others sat with their knees crossed.


    Gou Ming''s heart suddenly became nervous, and he immediately raised his cultivation to the peak, staring at the front of the passage with sharp eyes. However, in front of him seems to be an endless channel. This situation made Tuo xingmang immediately become wary. He was very clear about this channel, because he didn''t know how many meetings he had been in his life.


    And although there is a cloud filled, but in his heart already know, in fact, he has not far away from the chamber of secrets. But now when I look up, I can see the end of the passage.


    This It''s obviously an array.


    Do you want to go in?


    Don''t go in. Are you sitting here? For a lifetime? It''s impossible to retreat. Now the whole passage is filled with luck. Who knows if you will fall into the array if you step back.


    Forward?


    Will it enter into another array? Looking at the deep passage in front of him, his heart was very tangled at this time. Slightly frowned, thought, eyes flashed. He shouts to the end of the passage:


    "excuse me, who''s ahead?"


    Gouming''s air Xu Ziyan can see clearly. Now she has opened a channel, and she stops the formula. He sat on the bed with his knees crossed again, ignoring Gou Ming''s cry. At this time, Xu Ziyan was not worried at all. Her main purpose of flying star is to establish a family power. However, this matter is really not in a hurry. Because now in Xu Ziyan''s side, there are no family disciples. For the strength of the Xu family in the vast mainland, Xu Ziyan knows very well that no one can rise in a short time. Therefore, there is only such a goal for the establishment of a family, but it is not a top priority.


    What is Xu Ziyan''s top priority?


    Cultivation, of course! It will be easy to build a family only when her cultivation is improved. Therefore, when Xu Ziyan saw Gou Ming sitting there with his knees crossed, he didn''t seem to want to come in at all, and he asked in a voice, so he didn''t bother to talk to him at all. If you are willing to spend it, then you can spend it!


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan immediately took out a third grade chaotic pill from the storage ring and began to practice sitting on the bed with his knees crossed. Now, the most important thing for her is to accumulate xianyuanli. There is no problem in her mood. As long as she accumulates xianyuanli to the peak of the early days of Tianxian, then by that time, she can break through to the middle days of Tianxian by taking Sipin chaotic pill and breaking the barrier.


    Taking pills and accumulating vitality are different from understanding cultivation. It can start and end at any time. Therefore, Xu Ziyan is not afraid of gouming and suddenly runs in.


    Recommend a book to your friends;


    No Introduction:


    after lying in bed all his life in his previous life, Chu Ning was determined to stay away from the pain, live a colorful life, and build a road


    IPS; m


    after his rebirth www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    Thank you very much for the reward of two blue Yan confidants, Tang Tang 8719, Xiao Hao xhsh and Yu 645098!


    *


    watching Xu Ziyan practice there, tuoxingmang and hope look at each other, and there is a trace of helplessness in their eyes. Xu Ziyan dares to enter the cultivation, but they dare not! Therefore, the two of them are still paying attention to the entrance of the passage, waiting for gouming to rush out of the passage.


    However, where do they know that yunbaobao will be the first to inform Xu Ziyan as long as there is an action.


    An hour has passed, a day has passed


    If you want to say that gouming is really tolerant, he actually sat in the same place in one day without moving a cent. Although in the first hour, he began to shout for a period of time, but later he did not even shout, completely closed his eyes and sat there.


    Outwardly, Gou Ming is very quiet. However, in his heart, at this time has been the chaos of the extreme. A passage was quietly placed in front of him, there was no sound around, but the pressure became more and more with the passage of time, as if there were countless invisible mountains pressing towards him.


    However, he managed to suppress the fear in his heart. He also knew in his heart that the passage ahead must be a trap. This is the time for everyone to compare endurance. As long as you are calm, the other party will take the initiative to appear. If you can''t hold your breath, you will fall into the trap of the other party.


    So, although the time of the day has passed. But. He still forced himself to sit still. Waiting for each other to appear in my heart.


    What about Xu Ziyan? But from time to time to take a three chaotic Dan, constantly accumulated in the body of Xianyuan power. Let one''s self-cultivation grow steadily. Looking at Xu Ziyan one by one to the three chaotic Dan in front of sugar beans to eat, hope is a pair of accustomed appearance, the face did not have the slightest surprise. But. Tuo xingmang was different. He was just stunned. What''s the identity of Xu Ziyan? How can you take pills like this? That''s the Sanpin chaos pill! It''s in the lower galaxy, and it''s definitely the best pill. That''s who I was. It''s never been like this!


    The vision twinkled in Xu Ziyan''s body looked, had looked the hope. Look at Xu Ziyan and hope. Finally, he didn''t hold back and asked in a low voice to hope:


    "Daoyou, what''s the identity of the master?"


    Hope looked at her and said in a low voice, "Flying Star King!"


    "I know that!" Tuo xingmang was a little depressed when he heard what he hoped to say. The way of heart. I know she''s a rising star. But isn''t she just sealed? I asked her who she was before! Looking at the appearance of hope wood, he asked directly:


    "I mean, why does the master have so many pills?"


    Hope looked at her with disdain and said faintly, "what''s so strange about this. Patriarch, she''s the elixir! "


    "Oh, it turns out that the master is the elixir. How can she what? What did you just say? " Tuoxing mang suddenly opened his eyes, staring at the hope with shocked eyes, his face was unbelievable.


    Hope turned his lips and said, "I said that the patriarch is the elixir. What''s so strange about that?"


    Tuo xingmang was silent, and he kept calculating in his heart: he was less than 49 years old, the cultivation of celestial beings in the early days, and the immortal craftsman. Xianfu master and Xiandan master are all in one. This Master, what else can she not do? What else can''t? My master is so powerful.


    Tuo xingmang is excited, really excited! Secretly looking at Xu Ziyan, my heart is full of awe.


    Three days later, Xu Ziyan is still eating the elixir, accumulating the Xianyuan power in his body. And to her constantly taking Sanpin elixir, the accumulation of Xianyuan power is very fast, now it has exceeded the early days of the celestial being, and is gradually approaching towards the middle days of the celestial being.


    However, the gouming in the passage is not breathing. And he suddenly thought of a very serious question. That''s why the other side has no voice all the time? Do they have any conspiracy?


    Inevitably thought of tuoxingmang. Is The reason why they didn''t show up is that they haven''t rescued Tuo xingmang?


    Yes!


    Gou Ming clapped his hand on his forehead excitedly and called himself a fool. What is tuoxingmang''s cultivation? That''s the peak of Luo Tianxian. If the people who enter here at this time have already opened the Yuan Li lock of Tuo Xing Mang, and let that Tuo Xing mang restore the peak cultivation of Luo Tianxian, how can they not come out? You know, he is just the cultivation of the middle period of Luo Tianxian, and Tuo xingmang is the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later period. If Tuo xingmang recovers his cultivation, he will never come out to avenge himself. Where does he know that tuoxing mang has become Xu Ziyan''s slave from the soul? Without Xu Ziyan''s command, how can she dare to act on her own?


    However, when gou Ming thought of tuoxingmang, he couldn''t sit still. When he thinks that it''s because Tuo xingmang hasn''t been unlocked yet, it''s very likely that the person who enters is trying to unlock Yuanli''s lock, so he can''t sit still any more.You must go in at once! We have to find a way to stop each other.


    Gou mingteng stood up from the ground and walked towards the front passage. Although the heart anxious, but still careful.


    As soon as he stood up, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes. Yunbaobao has got the news in.


    "Xingmang, gouming is coming in!" Xu Ziyan said softly.


    Tuo xingmang felt a shock in her heart. She didn''t find that gouming had started to act, but Xu Ziyan was more awed by Xu Ziyan. She immediately got ready and stood on one side of the passage, hiding.


    After a while, a figure appeared from the passage. The secret room appeared in Gou Ming''s vision. The door of the secret room was open. He could see a woman sitting on the stone bed. Just relieved, he thought that the man was tuoxingmang and had not been rescued. But, in an instant, his heart came up. Because he was shocked to find that the man sitting on the stone bed was not tuoxingmang.


    At this time, his hair suddenly stood up, and a crisis came from behind. Without the slightest consideration, Gou Ming''s body suddenly rushed towards the stone chamber in front, and at the same time, his arms suddenly swung back to meet the palm of Tuo xingmang''s bombardment behind him.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there was a bang.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    a mouthful of blood came out of gouming''s mouth, and his body was like a meteor, rushing towards Xu Ziyan, who was sitting on the bed in the stone room. Gouming is still in the air, and his hands are like hawk claws toward Xu Ziyan. He thought that as long as he caught the woman on the stone bed, he could threaten tuoxingmang. Don''t look back, he has already concluded that the person attacking himself from behind is tuoxingmang.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan sitting on the stone bed, he didn''t move as if he was scared. A trace of ferocity appeared on gouming''s face. Seeing that his hands were only half a meter away from Xu Ziyan, he suddenly found that the radiance of Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows flashed, a treasure bottle highlighted, and the mouth of the bottle turned towards him. Before he could react, "whoosh", his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    At this time, Tuo xingmang also flew in. Seeing the situation in front of him, his face changed. She knows where that hook Ming has gone. She shivered at the thought of the ice sheet there.


    Xu Ziyan looked at her shivering appearance, can''t help but smile. He came down from the stone bed, took out the materials for making amulets, grabbed the writing brush, and began to make the soul controlling amulets.


    Two quarters of an hour later, a symbol of soul control is finished. Xu Ziyan put away the Fu pen, and then separated a wisp of divine consciousness into the Ruyi vase. He saw gouming flying in the endless ice field just like the original tuoxing mang. Xu Ziyan sneered, and his heart moved. The temperature in the space of Ruyi Aquarius dropped rapidly. It''s just an hour. Gouming is frozen out.


    Heart read a move, was frozen faint gouming was Xu Ziyan to move out of the Ruyi vase, threw on the stone bed. After that, he turned the palm of his hand and patted the soul controlling talisman into gouming''s sea of knowledge. Then he took out another elixir and put it into his mouth. Then he sat on the other side of the stone bed and continued to take pills, accumulating xianyuanli.


    An hour later, Gou Ming opened his eyes, just like the original tuoxing Mang, with a brief confusion, but just for a moment, he immediately jumped from the stone bed to the ground and bowed to Xu Ziyan:


    "see you master!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded faintly and said: "from now on, you can call me master when there is no one. But call me Xingjun in front of people. "


    "Yes Gouming answered respectfully.


    Xu Ziyan took out two storage bags from the storage ring and threw them to tuoxingmang and gouming respectively, saying: "as long as you work hard for me, I won''t treat you badly."


    The two men took the storage bag with both hands, swept it with their divine sense, and saw that there were 100 pieces of four grade elixirs in it. Two people''s hearts are a joy, quickly toward Xu Ziyan salute way:


    "thank you, master."


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "let''s go out!"


    Xu Ziyan with tuoxingmang, gouming and hope out of the stone room, toward the passage line. As he walked, he waved and collected the Fuzhen and the array flag. The passage in front of you is restored.


    Less than ten meters away, Shi Lai and other three people appeared in front of them. The three men looked in alarm at the man who appeared before them. When they saw gouming walking behind Xu Ziyan, their hearts were released. He quickly got up from the ground, bowed to gou Ming and said:


    "I''ve met my grandfather!"


    Gouming, who dares to be arrogant in front of Xu Ziyan, stares at them with a gloomy face and shouts: "this is the rising star king. I don''t want to see you soon!"


    *


    looking worried, this pink ticket So what If the comrades in arms have Just throw it to the bell!


    *


    *


    .


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    The two disciples of the Gou family were confused and said in their hearts, don''t we have to deal with Xu Ziyan? It seems that my ancestors have great respect for him. However, the order of Laozu did not dare to disobey it in the slightest. He bowed himself to see him. And Shi Lai was also surprised. The Gou family knows everything about Xu Ziyan. He didn''t understand why gouming did it. However, all this has nothing to do with him. Just give Xu Ziyan a gift, and he won''t lose a piece of meat.


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand, let them follow behind, toward the outside of the channel. She didn''t let Tuo xingmang change her appearance, because she knew that few people in Gou''s family knew the existence of Tuo xingmang. In addition to gouming and gouma, the rest of the people who know, such as gouchen and others, have been killed by Xu Ziyan. Therefore, she is not afraid to expose Tuo xingmang and make Gou family hostile.


    A group of people came out of the passage. As soon as Xu Ziyan waved his robe sleeve, the rockery flew up in the air, fell in place, and covered the hole again.


    He went to the gate of the hospital. Xu Ziyan stopped. Gou Ming hurried forward two steps, opened the door, and then stood on one side.


    "See you


    The people outside the courtyard opened the door when they saw Gou Ming. Bow at once. However, I didn''t hear the voice of Lao Zu. I can''t help looking up strangely. This look was a surprise in my heart, and my eyes fell to the ground. Their respected ancestor was standing on one side of the gate, slightly bent, respectful.


    But from inside the courtyard, a woman with long black hair came out swaggeringly. White face, a sapphire blue dress, show slender figure.


    The old friars were OK. The young heroes of Gou''s family were directly dazzled by Xu Ziyan.


    All of a sudden, the whole space was quiet. Gou Ming turned his head in shock. Then I saw the appearance of the family disciples. His face was so angry that he cried in a deep voice:


    "don''t you hurry to see Xingjun!"


    This thunderbolt like a drink, immediately let all the Gou family disciples wake up from the confusion. One by one, the hearts of a roll, is this young, beautiful woman is just sealed up the rising star? Seeing that one of my ancestors'' faces had turned blue, how could these people dare to hesitate any more? They immediately bowed themselves and said:


    "see you


    "No!"


    Xu Ziyan said faintly, but there was no pause at the foot, and walked slowly towards the Xingjun hall. In front of the Gou family disciples consciously toward both sides of the way. Xu Ziyan goes ahead. Hope to keep up with Xu Ziyan, half a position behind. Tuo xingmang and Gou Ming followed closely. The two array masters and Xianfu masters of Gou family, together with Shi Lai, also followed.


    Originally, the two monks of the Gou family and Shi Lai were the monks who were absorbed in the array and the immortal talisman. When they saw Xu Ziyan put away the immortal talisman and the array flag easily, they didn''t know that the woman in front of them was a very clever array master and immortal talisman?


    It''s too tempting for the monks like them to indulge in array and immortal talisman. Naturally, the two monks of the Gou family would not miss this opportunity. Want to look for all opportunities and Xu Ziyan close, heart sincerely hope that Xu Ziyan can give them some advice.


    Go to star king big hall such thing if put in the past, they two absolutely despise. I left early and went back to study my own array and immortal talisman, but today, in the strange eyes of the people, the two people followed behind and walked towards the Xingjun hall.


    And Shi Lai, who came from the Shi family, didn''t rush back as much as before. Not to mention that all the friars around here are from Gou''s family, they even follow Xu Ziyan and walk towards Xingjun hall. But they are doomed to be disappointed. Where does Xu Ziyan have the heart to deal with them?


    When he came to the Xingjun hall, Xu Ziyan sat down on the throne. Tuoxingmang, gouming and hope all stood in the center of the hall. Other disciples of the Gou family who followed in did not dare to sit down when they saw Lao Zu standing there. One by one, the atmosphere did not dare to stand on the hall quietly.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes lightly swept the crowd, and finally his eyes fell on Gou Ming, and he said softly:


    "Gou Ming!"


    "Yes Gou Ming immediately bowed himself and said that his performance made the people of the Gou family even more puzzled. One by one, they said in their hearts:


    "are we going to deal with Xu Ziyan? Besides, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is not high. It''s just in the early days of the celestial being. Why should he be so polite to her? "


    Xu Ziyan did not pay attention to the disciples of the Gou family. She was very clear about the plot of the Gou family. She had no reason to let go of the Gou family. In front of me, I just have gouming in my hand, and I''m a new comer. I don''t have a team. I just want to make use of it.


    "Gouming, you immediately arrange for people to inform the patriarchs of all ethnic groups in the iron blood city, and tell them that I have come here, and I will wait for them here."


    "Yes Gou Ming replied respectfully, then turned to a middle-aged Friar and said, "Gou Jing, go and arrange this. No mistakes are allowed. If any family dares to be slighted, and does not come to see Xingjun, you will take people to destroy that family directly. "Gou Jing''s face changed, but seeing Lao Zu''s stern expression, his eyes became firm. Turn around and walk towards the hall.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes once again swept the people in the hall. Light ground says: "star Miscanthus, gouming, hope to stay, the person of the rest retreats!"


    Words fall. Then slightly drooped his eyes. The people in the hall looked at each other, their eyes focused on Gou Ming. Gouming glared, and there was only one word in his eyes:


    "go away!"


    The monks in the hall retreated quietly. But each one is full of question marks. After quitting the main hall, I didn''t dare to leave. I didn''t understand all this. I was in a mess. How could I leave? Then one by one outside the hall, whispering.


    At this time, Gou Ming has introduced the forces in the iron blood city to Xu Ziyan in detail. There are three big families in the iron blood city. Four medium-sized families, and eighteen small families. The Gou family is undoubtedly the largest family, and the other two are the you family and the Hu family. The Schlegel family is one of four medium-sized families.


    Goujia''s action is very fast, and Goujia''s prestige in the iron blood city seems to be very high. In less than half an hour, there were two big families. The heads of four medium-sized families and eighteen small families all arrived. But also very respectful to meet, meet, from the look to the eyes are very respectful. However, when Xu Ziyan asked them to sit down, the moment they turned their head, Xu Ziyan caught the subtle changes in their eyes.


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t care what they want in their heart. It''s normal for others to look down on him when he was an immortal. I''m afraid if it''s not the order that''s written. These patriarchs may not give themselves face and come to see them. However, Xu Ziyan needs to be strong, even with the help of tuoxingmang and gouming.


    His eyes swept the patriarchs and said, "gouming!"


    "Yes Gou Ming immediately stood up from his chair and said in a respectful voice. He didn''t do it. Directly blinded the patriarchs in the hall, I don''t know why the ancestor of Gou family, the first master of feisheng star, has such an attitude towards Xu Ziyan.


    "Gouming, from today on, you are the Lord of the iron blood city, and you are allowed to decide everything. If there''s something you can''t make up your mind about, you can go to tuoxingmang. I can''t. You can come to me


    "Yes Gouming bowed himself to the ceremony.


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and asked Gou ming to sit down. Then he faced Tuo xingmang and said, "xingmang!"


    "Yes


    Tuo xingmang also stood up in a hurry. At this time, all the patriarchs in the hall focused on Tuo xingmang. Tuo xingmang is very strange to them. They don''t know who Tuo xingmang is, but they know that Tuo xingmang''s accomplishments are much higher than them. They can''t see how high it is.


    "Xingmang, when I''m not in Xingjun mansion, or when I''m closed, you are Dai Xingjun."


    "Yes Tuo xingmang hastened to salute.


    Xu Ziyan once again waved to tuoxing mang to sit down, and his eyes swept over the faces of the people in the hall. This time, the patriarchs in the hall looked more respectful. No matter what Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments are, Tuo xingmang''s accomplishments are absolutely intimidating, and there is also a gouming who doesn''t know why he respects Xu Ziyan so much.


    "You patriarchs, I know you today. For the future management of iron blood city, it is still the same. Of course, the resources you should hand in will remain unchanged. "


    "Yes Every patriarch should respect you. No one is stupid, see Xu Ziyan''s current strength, it must have a strong reason. Even if the hook family is obedient, how can they stand out. Besides, Xu Ziyan did not increase the amount of resources they handed in, so he had to wait for a while to have a look.


    "You go down!"


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand, and all the families stood up from their chairs, bowed to salute, and then retreated. Xu Ziyan narrowed her eyes slightly and watched her back disappear in her field of vision. I know in my heart that these people will get together after the event to discuss today''s affairs.


    Moreover, there may not be no ambitious people among them. If they want to fight with the Gou family, they will also benefit. However, today they see their strength and respect from Gou family, at least they won''t cause trouble for themselves in the short term. What''s more, their strength also confused the other side, so that the patriarchs could not guess what they had.


    Waiting for all the Patriarchs to retreat, Xu Ziyan orders hope to go out and close the gate, and then hope will stand outside the gate to guard. Only Xu Ziyan, tuoxingmang and gouming were left in the room. (to be continued)


    > welcome to log in and read the latest chapter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    Thank you very much for the reward of book friend 121125180033556 (100), Xiao Hao xhsh (100), Yi Lan Tingfeng (100), Yu 645098 (100) and Dan Yu Sihan (99)!


    Tuoxingmang and gouming are sitting at the bottom of Xu Ziyan, looking at Xu Ziyan humbly. Xu Ziyan looked at the two people and knew that although they were controlled by themselves, they were old monsters in the fairyland. No matter from cultivation or experience, they are much better than themselves.


    Xu Ziyan first looked at gouming and said faintly, "gouming, when you left feishengxing, the clan leader of your Goujia family once left a sentence to your Goujia family:


    " overhead Xu Ziyan! "


    Gou mingteng jumped up from his chair and knelt down in front of Xu Ziyan with a sound of "Putong" and said in fear:


    "Xingjun, I don''t know about it!"


    Xu Ziyan look a cold way: "that hook bet is polite, but that hook Chen is to want to kill this star king directly.". You Goujia have a lot of ambition and courage


    Gouming was trembling with fear, lying on the ground and not daring to speak. Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "gouming, this matter has nothing to do with you, you stand up!"


    Seeing Gou Ming stand up with fear, Xu Ziyan thinks that if you let the Gou family know their whereabouts one step ahead of time, when they show up, they will gather their strength to encircle and suppress themselves. Maybe they will fall here. It seems that the gous still despise themselves.


    Moreover, he saved Tuo xingmang by chance, and forced himself to become a four grade immortal Rune master, completely controlling Tuo xingmang and gouming.


    However, now for the rising star, in fact, he just controlled gouming. Not to mention other families, even the Gou family may not be in full control. If there is an anti skeleton boy in Gou''s family, he will not listen to gou Ming''s order. He is still an overhead star.


    Don''t forget. Among the 108 cities in the ascendant controlled by human beings. Half of the city''s lords are family members. If they are not obedient, they will not be so simple as themselves, but worry about their lives.


    After seeing Xu Ziyan let himself stand up, Gou Ming sat there in a trance, thinking that Xu Ziyan was still angry with Gou. He said carefully:


    "master, don''t worry. As long as there are old slaves in the Gou family. They don''t talk. "


    Xu Ziyan looked at Gou Ming and said with twinkling eyes: "Gou Ming, can you control all the monks in your Gou family? I''m talking about the city Lords. "


    Gou Ming frowned and thought for a while. He looked a little depressed and said, "master. I''ve been ignoring the world for a long time. Those people should still listen to me


    As soon as Xu Ziyan heard Gou Ming''s tone, he knew that he was not confident enough. In the heart then quickly thought. The dozens of city masters of the Gou family must be pacified, and they must have their own immortal soldiers as soon as possible. Now in this Xingjun mansion are all the people of Gou family, even the immortal army in the iron blood city are almost all the people of Gou family. It''s very unsafe for you. I have to go out for a walk. On the one hand, I want to see if I can accept the city masters of the Gou family for the time being, and reach some agreements with those who are not the city masters of the Gou family. More importantly, I want to gather some monks and build a loyal and immortal army.


    Think of it here. Staring at Gou Ming, he said: "Gou Ming, tomorrow you will take Tuo xingmang to take over the immortal army of iron blood city. Then the immortal army will be handed over to tuoxingmang for the time being. "


    Xu Ziyan turned to tuoxing Mang and said, "Xing Mang, I want you to control the immortal army of iron blood city for the time being. Can you do it?"


    Tuo xingmang said haughtily: "master, what can I say about those little fish and shrimp? I''ll kill anyone who doesn''t agree with me until I kill them. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "xingmang, I don''t object to your killing. But. Try to kill as little as possible. You are all killed. Who can I use to resist the demons and demons? "


    "Yes, master!" Open star mang Gong voice should way.


    Xu Ziyan turned his eyes to gou Ming again and said, "Gou Ming, after you give the immortal army to Tuo xingmang safely, you will leave the iron blood city with me. Let''s go out for a walk!"


    "Where to?" Gou Ming asked strangely.


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "let''s visit those city masters."


    Gouming''s heart is a tight, a strong prayer that the family of those city masters can be sensible, don''t annoy the master. Otherwise, he would have to kill himself regardless of his family.


    Think of it here. He suddenly thought of Gou Shen and others. Then looked up at Xu Ziyan, a pair of words and stop appearance. Xu Ziyan saw his appearance. Then he said with a smile:


    "Gou Ming, what do you have to say?"


    "Master That''s heavy And the disciples guarding the forbidden area... "


    Xu Ziyan''s face sank and said, "let me kill them all!"


    "Kill Well done


    Although gouming is heartache in his heart, his loyalty to Xu Ziyan overcomes heartache. Xu Ziyan didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Knowing that his mind was no longer decided by himself, he waved his hand lightly"Well, go down. Send someone to clean up my room. When it''s ready, let someone come and take me


    "Yes


    When Xu Ziyan saw that Gou Ming answered "yes", he still hesitated. He frowned slightly and said displeasantly:


    "what else can I do for you?"


    Gou Ming muttered, "master, I think it''s better for me to control the immortal army of iron blood city for the time being. All of a sudden, I''m afraid of those people in my family Once we wait for our master and I to leave the iron blood city, I''m afraid that they will infuriate master Tuo, who will kill us in anger... "


    Xu Ziyan is lost in thought, and Gou Ming''s words are not without reason. Xu Ziyan, a member of the Gou family, was sent to the front line when he prepared to fight with the demons and demons in the future. If you leave in this period of time, tuoxingmang big killing is a loss to yourself.


    With Tuo xingmang''s hatred for Gou family, not to mention those people of Gou family deliberately offend her, even if they don''t offend her, I''m afraid she will find a chance to kill her. This is really a problem. While tuoxing mang on one side hears what Gou Ming said, his eyes stare fiercely at Gou Ming. Her heart is really thinking of taking advantage of Xu Ziyan and gouming left, to find a chance to kill Goujia people. Although she became Xu Ziyan''s Fu Nu, her hatred for Gou family did not diminish.


    Tuo xingmang''s look naturally could not escape Xu Ziyan''s eyes, so Xu Ziyan was more worried. In my heart, I wonder if I can get another talisman to control the soul and control the Lord of the iron blood city? Because she can''t keep gouming in the iron blood city, she wants to take him to meet the city leaders of the gous. With gouming''s presence, it''s much easier to persuade the main city leaders of the gous. At least not immediately.


    However, Xu Ziyan really doesn''t want to use the talisman to control the soul, because it will consume his understanding of the way of heaven, which is very important for his cultivation. Suddenly in her heart a bright, that control soul of Fu the most important step is the last drop of blood refining. That is to say, with whose blood refining, who can control runu. If you let gouming use his blood to refine the talisman of soul control, doesn''t it mean that what he consumes is not the way he understands, but the way he understands?


    At the thought of this, Xu Ziyan''s heart relaxed. Smiling at gouming, he said, "gouming, who do you think is suitable to be the Lord of the city when we leave the iron blood city?"


    Gou Ming lowered his head for a moment and said, "there is a disciple of our Gou family called Gou Wang. He is the later cultivation of the celestial being. I think he can be competent."


    "All right! Go and call him


    "Yes, master!"


    After kouming, he went out in a hurry. Just in an instant, gouming came back to the hall with gounet. Because the monks of the Gou family were waiting outside the hall and didn''t leave.


    The door closed again, Xu Ziyan looked at the hook net. Seeing that he was really the cultivation of the later period of the immortals, the hook net quickly saluted Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan waved his hand and let him stand on one side. Eyes swept in the hall, body a float, then stood in front of a table. He took out the materials for making the talisman, grasped the writing brush, and began to make the talisman for controlling the soul.


    Soon, Xu Ziyan made a talisman to control the soul. He put the pen away and waved to gouming. Then Gou Ming ran to Xu Ziyan in a hurry. Xu Ziyan pointed to the spirit controlling talisman and said:


    "drop a drop of blood on it!"


    Without saying a word, Gou Ming immediately drops a drop of blood on the talisman. I saw that drop of blood drop into the Amulet of controlling soul, and the blood immediately spread, rippling a circle of blood color halo, and then immersed in the Amulet of controlling soul. Xu Ziyan gave the talisman of controlling soul to gouming, pointed to gounet with his finger and said:


    "gouming, let him open the sea of knowledge, and let this immortal talisman enter his sea of knowledge!"


    Gouming nodded and waved to gounet. Gounet hurried to gouming and bowed to him and said:


    "Laozu!"


    Gouming didn''t have the slightest politeness. He said in a voice: "open your sea of knowledge!"


    Hook net look a Zheng, but for their hook family''s ancestors but not the slightest resistance heart. Besides, in this case, even if he wants to resist, he doesn''t have the strength! So he opened his mind to the sea.


    Without saying a word, Gou Ming directly pats the soul controlling talisman on Gou Wang''s forehead and penetrates his sea of knowledge. The eyes of gouwang became confused for a moment, but just for a moment, they immediately became pure and bright again. They bowed to gouming deeply:


    "see you master!"


    At this time, Gou Ming also felt the change of the spirit control sign. His face changed slightly, and he waved his sleeve to lift up the hook net. If I turn to Xu Zi flue:


    "master, how can I feel that a trace of heaven in my sea of knowledge has disappeared?"


    Ask again, comrades in arms, look over and see if there are any pink tickets. Don''t waste them. Vote for the bell!


    Welcome to your support, which is my biggest motivation. m


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    Urgent for a minimum pink ticket!


    *


    Xu Ziyan pointed to the net and said, "go to him!"


    At this time, however, there was a glimmer of joy in gouwang''s eyes, because he felt that there was a trace of heaven in his sea of knowledge. Just this trace of the way of heaven made it clear for him that he could not understand before. Gouming also responded and said excitedly to Xu Ziyan:


    "master, at the beginning, I also felt that there was a trace of heaven in my sea of knowledge. Is that your master''s


    Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile, and tuoxing Mang, who was standing on one side, was even more shocked and said: "master, at the beginning, I also got a trace of the way of heaven. Is it also your master''s?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile again and said, "it''s all the effect of the soul control talisman that I entered into your sea of knowledge. Every time you control one''s soul, the controller will lose a trace of heaven to the controller. "


    Tuo xingmang and Gou Ming exchanged their eyes in shock and looked at Xu Ziyan with more respect. This is not because they have become Fu slaves of Xu Ziyan from their souls, but when they got Xu Ziyan''s trace of heaven, they obviously felt that the grade of heaven was very high. At this time, their hearts could not help thinking:


    "is the master''s mood cultivation higher than the two of us?"


    At the same time, there are worries in their hearts. If in the future Xu Ziyan let them keep controlling runu, then their losses will not be big! Naturally, Xu Ziyan saw their faces and said with a smile:


    "my state of mind cultivation is very high, and every time I improve my cultivation, you two will also improve your state of mind cultivation. Because I''m in promotion. The understanding of heaven will give you a trace. Moreover, even if I need you to control more runos in the future, I will naturally be able to make up for your loss in mood. "


    Xu Ziyan, this is not blowing, because she has the tea of enlightenment. Just the little bit of heaven they lost. Not to mention giving them a cup of Wudao tea, just a sip of it will be enough.


    Listen to Xu Ziyan. Tuoxingmang and gouming are both relaxed. Gouming turned his head to gouwang and said:


    "gouwang, from now on, you should not call me the master, but still call me the ancestor as before, our master is Xingjun. However, you only call Xingjun the master when there is no outsider. When there is an outsider, you still call Xingjun. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, Lao Zu!"


    At this time, gouwang was 100% obedient to gouming''s words. He immediately bowed down in front of Xu Ziyan and said:


    "see you master!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded faintly and said, "get up!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    See hook net from the ground to get up, Xu Ziyan still light said: "from now on. You are the acting Lord. Gouming and I need to shut down. Can you handle the big and small affairs in the iron blood city well? "


    "Yes Hook net straight chest, eyes flash a ray of joy. I''m going to be in power!


    Xu Ziyan turned to gouming again and said, "take gounet with you and arrange it. By the way, let hope come in."


    Gou Ming nodded in a hurry and went out in a hurry with gou net. Hope came in from the door and stood beside Xu Ziyan. About an hour later, gouming came back again, and Xu Ziyan walked out of the hall. He said faintly:


    "now let''s pretend to be closed. Leave Xingjun mansion quietly in the early morning


    *


    Lingyun mountain.


    In an open valley, Xiao Yinyin didn''t have a smile on her face at this time. Instead, she was tired and sad. Behind her are nearly five hundred monks, the highest of which is the peak of the later period of the celestial being, and the lowest of which is the early period of the earth immortal. Behind them were rows of stone houses built against the hillside. At this time, many people, old and weak, or children, were standing in front of the stone chambers. They all looked at Xiao Yinyin standing in front of them in the valley with a sad face.


    Suddenly, at the mouth of the valley came a dense sound of clothes sweeping empty. One by one, they swept into the valley and stopped in front of Xiao Yinyin. Xiao Yinyin looked up at the opposite person, his face full of anger, but his eyes were full of helplessness.


    Countless figures fell from the sky, and soon there were more than 800 people. The leader was a middle-aged monk, who was very powerful and domineering:


    "Miss Xiao, if you don''t hand over your treasure today, don''t blame me for killing you all."


    Xiao Yinyin''s face just changed. He managed to calm down and said coldly, "you don''t have to cheat me, Xie. Even if we give up the treasure, you will let us go? "


    "Well..." There was a trace of sarcasm in monk Xie''s eyes, and he said, "it''s impossible to let you go completely. However, if you are willing to join our Xie family, I can spare your life. "


    Xiao Yinyin''s expression is a cold way: "join your Xie family? Are you slaves to the Xie family? "


    The friar surnamed Xie said bitterly and smilingly: "is there any way for you Xiao family to go? Xiao, don''t be stubborn. Even your father has been injured by me. Maybe he will die in a few daysAt this point, he disdainfully glanced at the humanity behind Xiao Yinyin: "just with you garbage, can''t you resist? Those who are wise will hand over the treasure and be loyal to me. If you don''t appreciate it, we will kill you all today. "


    At this time, above the valley, between the white clouds, a fairy boat was slowly moving. In a luxurious room in the flying boat, Xu Ziyan, hope, tuoxingmang and gouming lay comfortably on the chairs, each holding a tea cup in his hand, and his face was intoxicated. Because this tea is not ordinary tea, but enlightenment tea.


    Xu Ziyan several people have left the iron blood city for nine days, this fairy boat is the cloud baby. Naturally, Xu Ziyan is drinking Wudao tea every day. However, it is hiding in their own room secretly drink. However, what she stole was only the first tea. After drinking toudao tea, in fact, there are still some heavenly ways left in Wudao tea, so Xu Ziyan brewed two courses of tea. And whenever this time, Xu Ziyan will let hope. Tuoxingmang and gouming come in to drink together.


    These three people didn''t know that it was the second course of tea. After a sip, they felt that there was the way of heaven. I hope it''s OK. He knows that there is a tea tree of Enlightenment on Ziyan. But he never drank the tea. Therefore, although he was excited, he was not as excited as Tuo xingmang and gouming.


    And tuoxingmang and gouming are totally stupid. At this time, the two of them completely believed that no matter how many runos Xu Ziyan let them control, they didn''t have to worry about the decline of mood cultivation. Therefore, every day they are waiting for Xu Ziyan to call them to drink the two courses of tea.


    When four people were feeling the way of heaven, there was a knock at the door.


    "Come in!" Hope sat up straight from the chair.


    As soon as the door opened, a middle-aged monk came in and saluted Xu Ziyan: "Mr. star. At the foot of Lingyun mountain, it seems that two groups are going to fight! "


    Xu Ziyan is still languidly lying on the chair, but his eyes are shining.


    Since Xu Ziyan left the iron blood city, she called out cloud baby. When tuoxingmang and gouming see a cloud baby appear in front of them, they are stunned. Heart, the master call out such a lovely thing why?


    However, when they were in a daze, the cloud baby suddenly turned into a fairy boat, which surprised them. As Xu Ziyan entered the fairy boat, they were no longer surprised, because from inside, it was a small fairy boat. The fairy boat like this has not been put in the eyes of these two old monsters. And the two of them found that the speed of the fairy boat was not fast, which made them even more indifferent. Then Gou Ming was still wondering if he would take out his fairy boat. Let Xu Ziyan enjoy it.


    However, in the following days, they directly blinded their eyes.


    Xu Ziyan deliberately made yunbaobao drive slower. She had a plan before she left the city. She has known from the memory of several people that there are a lot of scattered cultivation in the fairyland, and there are countless immortals. These immortals make a living by robbing, and they have countless influences.


    Xu Ziyan wants to set up his own team. The families that have been formed can''t be counted on at all. Even those small families are focused on their own families. For them, they can only exchange their interests. However, they are different, especially the immortals.


    In fact, at the root of it, these immortals are also scattered. It''s just that some powerful sanxiu gathered some sanxiu and formed a force. These friars could not get along in the immortal world, or the monks who were chased and killed by the immortal officials gathered together. They had no choice but to do it.


    If such a group of people can accept it, they will soon form Xu Ziyan''s team. Moreover, these friars live on the edge of life and death every day, and their fighting power is not comparable to that of ordinary friars. The reason why they are not the opponents of the disciples of those families is not that their combat power is not enough, but that their equipment is not good. If you give them some equipment, they will kill the friars in the family.


    Is Xu Ziyan equipped?


    Of course! Don''t forget that Xu Ziyan once emptied the treasure house of Zhu family and long family.


    Can Xu Ziyan subdue these rebellious immortals?


    Of course! This may be very difficult for other monks in the fairyland. However, it is very simple for Xu Ziyan. Because she has the charm of soul control. As long as you plant the spirit control amulet for the leaders of the immortal bandit gang, all problems will be solved.


    Considering that he would lose his understanding of the way of heaven, Xu Ziyan would not plant the talisman of controlling the soul himself. Between Tuo xingmang and Gou Ming, she considered for a while, and finally decided to let Tuo xingmang control the monks. Gouming, Xu Ziyan still has scruples in his heart.


    *


    thank you very much to Yunhuo Tianshen, LV Xueqin, Yaya 21, late autumn dream pursuer, xh38089, voiceless City, children abandoned by God, Xinyan liancha, book friend 111017171121010, I love Xiaonan, rain868, -- - Fuchun, leesda, just look at the students, a_ Bin students, ~ ~ fireworks ~ ~ students, stray dog students by the water, oasisw students, xsdhuafen students, Susan sh0905 students, lazy flying girl students, Xiao Yiran students, big ear cat students, Qiqi 198 students, your eyes of the world students, Mo Ning students, vain for beauty students, blooming summer lotus students, blooming summer lotus students, students , Shuyou 120927170647085, youyou Linglong, sjx4656, Fuyu 645098, xinghaiyun, Shuyou 121125180033556, Ding Xiaowen, Susan sh0905, long Ying, silina0628, June_ 8306, Ning Yu, Susan sh0905, hastboy, Wuyu Xiaoyao, June box, book friend 081213094018313, those who want to eat cats will consume pink tickets! .


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    Thanks to Mo Ning (100), Hou Yu 645098 (100), Xiao Hao xhsh (100) and silina0628 (100) for their appreciation!


    The power of the Gou family in feishengxing is too huge. Almost half of the power of feishengxing belongs to the Gou family. Considering the hatred of the Gou family for himself and the fact that he will leave Xiayuan galaxy and lose his seat in the future, can the Xu family still suppress the Gou family at that time? Therefore, the Gou family must be destroyed, and the power they pour out is what the Xu family will master in the future.


    with such a calculation, Xu Ziyan naturally ruled out Gou Ming.


    along the way, Xu Ziyan has already accepted two immortal bandits, a total of 865 people, with the power of tuoxing Mang, the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later period, and Gou Ming, the two great friars of Luo Tianxian''s middle period Awe, it''s not difficult to subdue the two immortal bandit groups, and the leaders of the two immortal bandit groups did not hesitate to be planted by Xu Ziyan to control the soul and become the Fu slave of tuoxingmang


    after that, Xu Ziyan took out the equipment and completely equipped the 865 people. Although the cultivation of these immortal bandits is not weak, they are really poor! When did they put on such equipment, and each of them looked at Xu Ziyan with rebellious eyes and became grateful? When Xu Ziyan issued a large number of second grade chaotic pills, loyalty began to appear in these people''s eyes.


    these immortals were not born cheap, so they wanted to be immortals. Who didn''t want to have an orthodox origin? Who doesn''t want a backer? Now, their origins and backers have been solved by Xu Ziyan, and they see their leader''s heartfelt respect for Xu Ziyan. Don''t they show loyalty at this time, waiting to be kicked out by Xu Ziyan?


    They have heard Xu Ziyan say that Xu Ziyan is a rising star, and the reason why they accept them is to build an immortal army that belongs to Xu Ziyan. This is something they dare not even dream about. Now it hits them so hard that they will faint happily for a moment


    to the surprise of Tuo xingmang and Gou Ming, these eight friars have entered yunbaohua After the fairy boat was made, the space inside it suddenly expanded, and it still seemed very empty. This let them know that the fairy boat made by yunbaobao has a mustard space, which can become bigger and smaller at any time


    at this time, Xu Ziyan was looking lazily at the late leader of the fairy who came in the door, and said: "those two groups of fairy thieves, do you understand?"


    Absolutely no dust respectfully said: "they are two groups of immortal thieves living in Lingyun mountain, one is Xiao family, the other is Xie family. Their strength is almost the same, and their strength is stronger than ours. The leader of Xiao family is called Xiao endless, and the leader of Xie family is called Xie Ao. They are both the peak of cultivation in the later period of Tianxian. Although they have friction, they have never been like today All the friars were sent out on both sides. It seems that they are going to have a big fight "


    Xu Ziyan smiles faintly, sits up straight from the chair, looks at Tuo xingmang and Gou Ming, and says:


    " it seems that we are going to go down and have a look! "


    "At the master''s command!"


    Tuo xingmang and Gou Ming stood up respectfully from the chair, and Xu Ziyan walked out and said:


    "xingmang, Gou Ming, you two go down with me and have a look. The rest of you will stay here. Yunbao, you can hide in the clouds and don''t let anyone find you"


    "you know The voice of yunbaonuo came out of thin air


    Xu Ziyan left the immortal boat with gouming and tuoxingmang, quietly fell to the top of the mountain and looked towards the valley


    in the valley


    Xiao Yinyin was about to crack, and snapped: "even if you kill us all, you can''t get our treasure"


    "ha ha ha..." Xie Ao said with a smile: "as long as I search your soul or your father, I will know where your treasure is!"


    Xiao Yinyin and roumeisu tightly clasped each other. With the air floating on her body, her pretty face turned white, but she was still waiting for Xie Ao. She said: "you are mean! If you had not taken advantage of my father''s being hurt by immortals and beasts to attack my father and hurt him seriously, would you have the courage to come here today? You wretch, even if you are slaughtered by the Xie family today, we will make you pay the price "


    after listening to these words, Xu Ziyan has fully understood that the two immortal bandits have similar strength, so there is no big conflict between them. However, Xiao endless should be injured by a powerful immortal beast in Lingyun mountain, and then be killed by Xie Ao When he saw it, he attacked Xiao Wanwu secretly and led all his subordinates to annex the Xiao family


    "master!" At this time, Tuo xingmang and Gou Ming are looking at Xu Ziyan


    "what do you think?" Xu Ziyan asked softly,


    Gou Ming thought for a moment and said, "master, I think we should kill all the Xie family and then accept the Xiao family"


    "why?" Xu Ziyan asked with a smile,


    "because although we can control the people below with the spirit control amulet, we can only control the leaders of both sides. These two groups of immortals are now in the same situation, and they are forced to accept them. It will be a trouble in the future. On the contrary, the Xiao family is at a disadvantage now. It can be said that if we don''t come out, they will be slaughtered today. If we don''t come out at this time, I will be killed If you save them, they will come back to us from the heart. Then we will plant a spirit control amulet for Xiao endless. Naturally, these immortals are included in the master''s bagAt this time, Xie Ao has become impatient, waved: "up!"


    He was the first one to rush to Xiao Yinyin on the opposite side, and at this time, Xu Ziyan, who was standing on the top of the mountain, waved and said, "up!"


    Tuoxingmang and gouming disappear in an instant


    at this time, Xie Ao''s big one has suddenly become bigger, covering the whole body of Xiao Yinyin, and grabs her. Xiao Yinyin wants to move, but he is completely bound by Xie Ao''s strong wind. He can''t move a cent, and despair climbs into her eyes. As soon as he bites the silver tooth, he will explode himself


    fiercely However, her body was covered in front of her, and she just stretched out a finger to the bigger one in the air


    "Bo ~ ~"


    the stool broke like a soap bubble. Xie Ao''s body was certain, and then "boom" and blood and flesh flew across the sky


    the owner of this finger was tuoxing Mang, the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later period. Suddenly, the sky and the earth were dark, and from the sky to the sky A big palm fell from the air to cover the sky and block out the sun. With a bang, the friars of the Xie family who had just risen from the sky were photographed from the air and into the bottom of the ground. The whole ground was photographed for several feet, and a complete seal was made


    just with this palm, all the friars of the Xie family were photographed as vermicelli, It was so sudden that they didn''t understand it at all. It was just like a dream.


    the sky became clear again, the sun became bright again, and a human figure fell in the sky, but it was just the tick of "before Senior... "


    Xiao Yinyin suddenly wakes up from the shock and stammers to tuoxingmang and gouming in front of him


    the sound of clothes sweeping in the air, and in front of a flower, a beautiful woman in a sapphire blue dress falls from the air


    "see you master!" Tuo xingmang and Gou Ming kowtowed to each other, which directly shocked Xiao Yinyin and all the monks How could two great monks call this lady the master? What is the identity of this woman? At this time, Xiao Yinyin has an unreal feeling


    Xu Ziyan''s figure falls in front of Xiao Yinyin, his eyes sweep on her body, and he nods when he sees that the other party is the middle-term cultivation of antenna: "your father is injured?"


    "Yes..."


    "Show me!"


    Hearing what Xu Ziyan said, Xiao Yinyin''s eyes showed a trace of vigilance. However, when she saw tuoxingmang and gouming standing respectfully behind Xu Ziyan, she could not help but see a trace of bitter smile in her eyes. Would people with such two guards have any intention towards people like herself?


    Suddenly, his eyes brightened and he stammered: "you You are Immortal elixir


    "Not bad!" Looking at the nervous Xiao Yinyin, he explained in a soft voice: "I just heard your conversation on the top of the mountain"


    "Oh Please Please


    In response, Xiao Yinyin respectfully led the way in front of Xu Ziyan, who followed tuoxingmang and gouming. The monks of the Xiao family stepped out of the way one after another and looked at Xu Ziyan respectfully


    Master Xiandan! What a noble profession! As long as you look at the two tall ones behind her, you can tell if this elixir is extraordinary. Is he a third grade elixir? Every Friar''s heart is full of wishful thinking, and the only constant thing is that his eyes are full of respect to Xu Ziyan.


    under the leadership of Xiao Yinyin, Xu Ziyan walks towards the stone house on the hillside. The old people and people on the hillside just saw the power of tuoxingmang and gouming. At this time, they tremble to one side one by one.


    Xiao Yinyin comes to a big house Xu Ziyan nodded slightly and stepped in with great space. After two doors, Xu Ziyan went into the inner room and saw a middle-aged monk lying on a big bed with a haggard face and a dying appearance


    Xu Ziyan stood in front of the bed, and Xiao Yinyin also walked to the bed and looked at him Xiao endless, with his eyes closed tightly, suddenly appeared a look of panic on his face. He reached out and gently pushed Xiao endless, calling: "Dad, Dad, Dad, wake up quickly Ah... "


    When Xiao Yinyin saw that she couldn''t wake up Xiao endless, she burst out crying and fell on Xiao endless, crying heartbroken


    Xu Ziyan also frowned slightly. She didn''t expect that Xiao endless had been hurt to such a degree, and she didn''t know if he was dead now. So she patted Xiao Yinyin on the shoulder and said softly:


    "get out of the way first, let me go Look at the "


    pink ticket!


    Welcome to our company. Your support is my biggest motivation www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    Thank you very much, Mr. Zhang Muzhi, Mr. cheeZe Students, the snow night pistachio students, Dongfang Yuying students, more hazy moon night students, plum ~ ~ ~ students, Liu Wuchen students, Summer Fragrance RR students, lhq5878 students pink tickets!


    *


    Xiao Yinyin suddenly stopped crying, looked back at Xu Ziyan, tears still hanging on his face, suddenly straightened his waist, and knelt down in front of Xu Ziyan with a puff, and cried in a sad voice:


    "master, as long as you can save my father, our Xiao family is willing to serve you!"


    Xu Ziyan reached out and gently lifted Xiao Yinyin up, and said with a smile, "let me have a look first."


    Xiao Yinyin cleverly stood up, and no longer had the wildness that he had just faced Xie Ao outside. Xu Ziyan put her finger on Xiao endless''s wrist, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. When she opened Kunpeng''s eyes again, her brow would wrinkle more and more.


    Xiao endless''s injury is really not light. It''s not only the bone meridian, but also the viscera. Looking at the situation in front of us, we can''t survive for three hours.


    "Alas ~ ~" Xu Ziyan sighed, put down the finger on Xiao endless''s wrist, turned to Xiao Yinyin and said: "your father''s injury is very serious. Judging from his current injury, he can''t survive for three hours."


    Xiao Yinyin''s face turned pale in an instant. With his last hope in his eyes, he prayed: "yes Can I help you? "


    Xu Ziyan nodded faintly and said, "I''ll try. Except for my people, you all go out."


    Xiao Yinyin hesitated. In the end, he bit his teeth and took people out. Xiao endless is not only her father, more importantly, he is the only fairy peak of the Xiao family. If we lose Xiao endless. The strength of this immortal bandit gang will drop sharply. Therefore, he had to obey Xu Ziyan''s orders, and it would be good for others to treat your father. You know, all elixirs have quirks. Or is there a unique technique, in front of other people''s hands treatment, was learned by others how to do?


    "Gouming, go to the door and hold your hand. If you don''t have my order, no one dares to rush in. There will be no amnesty for killing you!"


    "Yes


    Gou Ming''s figure flashed. Then he appeared outside the bedroom door, closed the door behind him tightly, and looked coldly at Xiao Yinyin and others. Xiao Yinyin and others are cold in their hearts. They quickly hold their breath and are careful.


    In the house. Xu Ziyan took out a talisman to control the soul. In these days of leaving the iron blood city, Xu Ziyan made a large number of soul control runes. At this time, he handed to Tuo xingmang beside him a talisman to control his soul and said:


    "dripping blood!"


    Tuo xingmang was already familiar with the road, and there was no conflict. Because he doesn''t have to worry about his mood falling. Quickly squeeze a drop of fresh blood into the talisman of soul control and refine it. Then he took it and looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan extended his finger to Xiao Wanwu, who was lying unconscious on the bed, and said:


    "into the sea of knowledge!"


    Tuo xingmang doesn''t say a word. He also knows that Xiao endless''s state at this time is the best moment to enter the spirit control talisman. Then he turned his hand and put the talisman of soul control into Xiao''s endless sea of knowledge. After a moment, tuoxing mang turned his head and nodded to Xu Ziyan. He said that he had successfully controlled Xiao endless. Xu Ziyan waved his hand and tuoxingmang retreated to one side.


    Xu Ziyan stood by the bed, turned his head and told tuoxing Mang, "go out and let Xiao Yinyin prepare a bath bucket full of water."


    Tuo xingmang immediately turned to the door, pushed the door open, and saw Xiao Yinyin, who was watching nervously. He said in a deep voice:


    "take a bath bucket."


    No. Xiao Yinyin came to the door with a bath bucket. Tuo xingmang grabbed the bath bucket, returned to the room, turned over and closed the door. Then he put the tub on the floor and stepped aside.


    Xu Ziyan separated a wisp of divine consciousness and brought a jade bottle into Ziyan space. This jade vase is a refined immortal vessel, which is a kind of holding immortal vessel. In other words, there is a mustard seed space in the jade vase, which can hold many things.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense holds a jade bottle and holds a bottle of immortal liquid in the immortal river. Then Xu Ziyan''s fingers in the room move, as if taking out a jade bottle from the storage ring, and takes out the jade bottle with immortal liquid. Then, in front of tuoxingmang, he opened the jade bottle and dropped 50 drops of immortal liquid into the bath bucket.


    From the inside of the bath bucket, a very comfortable breath came out. Tuo xingmang''s eyes were fixed on the jade bottle in Xu Ziyan''s hand, and his eyes revealed the child''s eyes when he saw the candy. As a veteran of fairyland, although he did not know what Xu Ziyan took out, he was absolutely a good thing. Vaguely, she felt like the fairy liquid in the legend.


    Once in the heart had this idea, Tuo xingmang''s heart all envied Xiao endless. This Xiao endless is really a blessing in disguise. I''m afraid that after the master''s treatment, if he improves his mood, he will be able to break through.


    "Put him in the tub." Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    Tuo xingmang hurried forward and put Xiao endless on the bed in the bath bucket. Then Xu Ziyan took out a four grade immortal pill and put it in Xiao endless''s mouth. After that, he put a hand on Xiao endless''s head to seal the destructive Qi in the elixir field and continuously transport the source of life into Xiao endless''s body, repairing his internal organs, meridians and bones.Sitting in the bath bucket, Xiao endless''s face is changing rapidly. From the pale and withered color began to gradually become ruddy, the original weak breathing has become strong. An hour later, Xu Ziyan takes back her hand and feeds Xiao endless a elixir. Then she sits down on a chair in the room and waves to Tuo xingmang.


    After Xu Ziyan sat down, he took out the elixir and began to practice. Xu Ziyan in these days, in addition to drinking tea every day, as long as there is time to eat elixir, accumulate their own xianyuanli. Others mainly rely on absorbing the power of heaven and earth to practice, but occasionally take pills at a critical moment. Even those monks with backgrounds don''t eat pills like sugar beans like Xu Ziyan. Therefore, Xu Ziyan''s gains from each practice are much better than those of other monks.


    Outside, her secret of heaven and earth absorbs xianyuanli, which is called a terror. In addition, her speed of taking pills is even more terrifying. In this way, under the influence of both internal and external, her Xianyuan power accumulated very quickly. She firmly believes that it won''t be long before she can accumulate xianyuanli to the peak of the early days of Tianxian, and then she can attack the middle days of Tianxian.


    Tuo xingmang watched Xu Ziyan enter the cultivation, and his eyes showed admiration. He took out a elixir and put it into his mouth. He looked at Xu Ziyan gratefully and entered the cultivation. Her pills were all given by Xu Ziyan. Naturally, she was grateful to Xu Ziyan.


    Time is spent in silence. Xiao Yinyin and others outside are so anxious that they dare not walk because they are standing at the door. Only from time to time will anxiously look at the door.


    One day and one night passed. During this period, Xu Ziyan got up and gave Xiao Wuwu two more pills, and at the same time, he dropped 50 drops of immortal liquid twice.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, the opposite tuoxingmang also opened his eyes, because they both felt the endless breath changes in the bath bucket. Xu Ziyan stands up from his chair, and comes to Xiao endless in an instant. He opens Kunpeng''s eyes and sweeps his eyes on Xiao endless. Then he knows that Xiao endless''s injury has completely recovered. The fluctuation of his breath indicates that his accumulation of immortal power has reached the critical point of breaking through Luo Tianxian, but he is still a little bit short in mood.


    Xu Ziyan thought a little, then took out a piece of tea, pried open Xiao endless mouth, and then put the piece of tea into his mouth. Let one side of tuoxingmang see hot.


    Xu Ziyan and tuoxingmang returned to the chair and sat down. They both looked at Xiao endless in the bath bucket.


    An hour later, I saw Xiao endless body suddenly burst out violent breath fluctuations. Xianyuanli between heaven and earth swarmed towards Xiao endless. Xu Ziyan and tuoxingmang exchanged a look, and they both knew that Xiao endless had made a breakthrough.


    This kind of momentum makes xianyuanli between heaven and earth rush towards Xiao endless in the bath bucket, and Gou Ming''s face at the door changes. And Xiao Yinyin and others also feel the change of Xianyuan power between heaven and earth. Just for a moment, Xiao Yinyin knows that this is a sign of breakthrough. Needless to say, it must be that his father''s injury has been healed, and it''s a blessing in disguise that he has broken through to Luo Tianxian. In an instant, big tears rolled down her eyes, and a tired heart relaxed.


    In the bedroom, after everything was calm, Xiao Wanwu stood up from the bath bucket, came out from the bath bucket, knelt down in front of Tuo xingmang, bowed down and said:


    "see you master!"


    Tuoxing Mangwen said: "endless, your master is not me, but Xingjun. She is not only your master, but also mine. "


    Although Xiao endless didn''t understand it, under the power of soul control talisman, tuoxing Mang''s words were orders. So, without saying a word, he knelt down in front of Xu Ziyan and said:


    "see you master!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded faintly and said: "endless, from now on, in the case of no outsiders, you can call me the master. Before outsiders, you should call me Xingjun. "


    "Star king?" There was a look of surprise on Xiao endless''s face.


    "Master is the rising star!" One side of tuoxing mang Ning voice said.


    In this way, Xiao endless understood. But there was still some confusion in his mind. The way of heart, isn''t the rising star king a pawn? That hook is a man. When did he become a woman?


    Xu Ziyan naturally saw Xiao''s endless look, then waved his hand to tuoxing Mang and said, "tell him."


    "Yes, master."


    Tuo xingmang said Xu Ziyan''s story to Xiao endless, so Xiao endless understood everything. He said to Xu Ziyan:


    "master, I will obey you."


    *


    do you have any pink tickets? Ling Dong bit his finger and said, "give me the ticket Welcome to your support, which is my biggest motivation. £©


    for the fastest update, please.


    .


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    ---------Thank you very much to seaphay (588), forever after the rainy season (200), Xiao Hao xhsh Students (100) reward!


    One day later, the interior of yunbaobao''s Fairy boat expanded again, and all the Xiao family''s Fairy thieves entered here. Yunbaobao is heading for the established route and continues to fly.


    With Xiao endless, Jue Wuchen and poke LingHong, Xu Ziyan has a general understanding of the rising star''s immortal bandit gang. So Xu Ziyan asked the three of them to input what they knew into the jade slips, and then Xu Ziyan made a distribution map of immortals and thieves with the jade slips according to their information.


    As a result, Xu Ziyan did not rush to visit those city masters, and did not fly slowly to look for the nests of those immortals. But let the cloud baby will speed to the limit, start according to the map to visit a fairy thief nest. As soon as yunbaobao reaches the limit of speed, tuoxingmang and gouming are scared. Originally, because yunbaobao only has mustard space, she didn''t expect that her speed would be so fast. The two of them haven''t seen such a fast fairy boat in the lower metagalaxy.


    A month later, Xu Ziyan has accepted more than 10000 immortals. Xu Ziyan didn''t ask for the resources of those immortals, but she checked them in person. If there was anything she needed, she would put it away without hesitation. Needless to say, there are some rare things in the hands of these immortals.


    Of course, Xu Ziyan wanted nothing. Instead, they took out the equipment of the Zhu family and the long family and equipped the more than 10000 immortals. This made the friars living at the bottom grateful. And from today on, they''re white. It''s no longer an immortal thief, but an immortal army. One by one, they are all smiling.


    Just when Xu Ziyan wants to continue to expand the results, gouming receives the news from gouwang. The demons and Demons started to fight. Throughout the ascendant, Terrans and demons. The battle of immortals broke out on the border of the demons.


    When gouming reports the news to Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan is indifferent. And there was a glimmer of joy in her eyes. Because she knew that this immortal battle would not be a small fight, but a demon race. The demon clan''s all-round immortal war against Qianyuan immortal kingdom. And in such a large-scale immortal war, it is the best time to clean up. She must take this opportunity to firmly hold the rising star in her own hands and lay a solid foundation for the future Xu family.


    These days, after a long talk with gou Ming, she has a detailed understanding of feisheng star. In addition to gou family, there are two families in feishengxing. And countless medium and small families. Those medium-sized families and small families, Xu Ziyan has no time to pay attention to them now. And Xu Ziyan also thinks that those families are not a threat to themselves. As long as they show their strength, they will be attached.


    Her main goal now is to eradicate the three families. The rising star will no longer have any power against itself.


    These three families are the Gou family, the you family and the Hu family. Moreover, both the yous and the HUS are inferior to the gous in strength. Needless to say, the ancestors of each family, you family and Hu family, are the early stage of luotianxian, while gouming is the middle stage of luotianxian. Needless to say, after becoming the star king, the crackdown on the two families has actually made the Gou family surpass the you family and the Hu family.


    The boundary between the flying star Terran and the demon clan and the demon clan is very long, and the environment there is naturally difficult. So there are some small families stationed there, sometimes some medium-sized families. Big families like the Gou family, the you family and the Hu family will not be stationed there.


    But this time it''s different. Xu Ziyan wants to take the three families together with some medium-sized families to the front line and let xianzhan kill their strength. Even if they didn''t destroy the clan in the immortal war, they wanted to come back. But it''s impossible.


    Xu Ziyan immediately ordered to visit the city leaders of 108 cities one by one. Xu Ziyan gives an order to gouming. Every city leader of Goujia must plant a symbol to control the soul. Xu Ziyan has no time to govern these so-called big families. The demon clan and the demon clan attack the Terran at the same time.


    And Xu Ziyan firmly believes that at this time, the whole Qianyuan immortal kingdom may be in flames of war. They will not have reinforcements. Of course, the demons and demons will not have reinforcements. At this time, the flying star is like an independent battlefield. If that side wins, it can pour out its energy to help its own forces.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan has no time to see the demons and demons. If you are in the flying star and the demon race and the demon race, while Qianyuan kingdom is in the Luofu fairy kingdom, the demon race and the demon race join hands to extinguish the light, how can your little flying star still be safe? By that time, all I had left was to flee. The most important thing is, once the rising star falls, what will be the fate of the Xu family friars on the vast continent after they fly up?


    If it''s the kingdom of Luofu, at least it''s the territory of the human race. But if the demons or demons occupy the rising star, the result will be serious.


    So, Xu Ziyan''s action here is very fast. She must send the strongest friars on the rising star to the first line to fight with the demons and demons. If possible, she hopes to drive the demons and demons out of the rising star.Xu Ziyan first chose a nearby city managed by Gou family. Entering the city master''s mansion, the city master saw that it was Gou Ming, his father. There was no doubt that he was called into the room by gouming alone. Then he used Xu Ziyan''s spirit control talisman to control the Lord of the city. After that, the city leader of the Gou family moved all the people and forces belonging to the Gou family in the city, and moved to the front line of the war with the demons and demons in the immortal boat.


    After the city leader of Gou family left, Xu Ziyan left a group of immortals to take over the power left by Gou family. He made the leader of the immortal bandit group the Lord of the city.


    After that, Xu Ziyan continued to fly to the next city. Of course, on the way through, Xu Ziyan quickly subdued the immortal thieves'' nests with the symbol of controlling the soul. With the help of tuoxingmang and gouming, he really didn''t waste much time.


    Yunbaobao''s speed is extremely fast. It took two months to turn all 108 cities. The 108 City lords were almost monopolized by the three families, and only a few of them were not members of the three families. And in the past two months, Xu Ziyan is disgusted with the three families.


    Every time they go to a city, even if they know that the woman opposite is feisheng Xingjun, they also show great arrogance. He didn''t pay attention to Xu Ziyan at all. At the beginning of arriving in a city that is not Gou''s family, Xu Ziyan still wanted to move the other party with interests instead of using the talisman of controlling the soul. However, the other party is just perfunctory. Xu Ziyan had no choice but to use the symbol of controlling the soul again.


    While removing the old forces in each city, new forces are arranged to take over. Xu Ziyan felt the shortage of manpower. Although along the way, she still keeps taking in the immortal bandit gang, but she can''t stand the fact that the forces change so fast that Xu Ziyan has no one to use.


    So, in the end, Xu Ziyan had to support the local medium-sized families or small families to temporarily replace the city leader. Similarly, these people are also under the control of the soul.


    In this way, tuoxingmang and gouming control a lot of runes. Tuo xingmang is in charge of the immortals who have just become the city master, the heads of medium-sized families and small families. Now they have become the Fu slaves of tuoxingmang and the slaves of Xu Ziyan. Of course, it''s all secret, no one knows. These people are the future power of feishengxing, which belongs to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan gave orders to the 108 City masters. Their first task was to recruit monks. No matter what their origins or accomplishments, they would join the immortal army. And then transport them to the front line. Give them generous benefits.


    In feisheng star, no one knows the current situation better than Xu Ziyan. This immortal battle is a battle of life and death, either the extinction of demons and demons or the extinction of human race.


    Gouming controls the city leaders of the three families, which is a powerful force. It can be said that together, they almost represent the power of the rising star. But now they are all sent to the front line by Xu Ziyan. She wants to use this strongest strength to give the demon clan and the demon clan a head-on attack.


    Xu Ziyan''s move made the three families panic. They all sent people to intercept the Lord of their own family, let them return to their original city, and take back the ownership of the city. However, what they didn''t expect was that the city masters ignored them at all. Because they all got gouming''s order. Whoever dares to stop you from going to the front line will be killed.


    Therefore, when the disciples of their own family expressed their intention, they were killed by the city leaders without exception. The news came back to the three families in the iron blood city, and the three families panicked. I''m really flustered.


    The Gou family is better. I know from the rumor that all these things were arranged by my ancestors. I think our ancestors will not harm our family. However, the yous and the HUS were completely flustered. At the same time, they thought whether the Gou family was going to exterminate their two families and let them completely control the whole flying star.


    Therefore, the situation in the city is very tense. The yous and the HUS have joined hands, but they dare not fight rashly. Because at this time, the whole rising star has become a mess. There are so many wars on the border that the whole 108 cities have changed their owners. What''s more, these City owners have not listened to the orders of their respective patriarchs, and the monks who fly in the air all day are the monks who move from different places to the front line.


    Therefore, the three families had to keep their clan land in the iron blood city, gather all the forces they could, and prepare for a civil war to fight for the leadership of the rising star.


    I want a ticket. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. £©


    , please.


    ---------


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Yaya''s sleeping classmates, Nanying Yuwa, Ying Feng, Lu Xihua, God abandoned children, moon night misty, wuyunxujiant, dbxn, elva3, Tangtang 8719 and Demi!


    *


    in the past few months, Xu Ziyan has selected 20000 monks from the various immortal bandit gangs he has accepted. Among these friars, the one with the lowest accomplishments was also in the middle of the celestial being. And they all have better qualifications. Among them, there are also ten monks in the early days of Luo Tianxian.


    These friars came from all kinds of immortals, not one family. After being selected by Xu Ziyan, the immortal army belonging to Xu Ziyan was formed. Xu Ziyan equipped them with his best equipment, but also gave them enough pills. But these 20000 people consumed all the treasure she had from the Zhu family.


    Among these people, there are ten early monks of luotianxian. Xu Ziyan divided 20000 monks into ten groups, each with 2000 people, and the leader of each group is the ten early monks of luotianxian.


    These people belong to Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan wants to leave these people to the Xu family in the future. So, she can''t make them into runes. If you want everyone to be loyal to the Xu family, according to the original method, it is absolutely impossible to plant the spirit control amulet for 20000 people. It doesn''t matter that the talisman controls the soul. Xu Ziyan can make it after some hard work. However, how much heaven will it take to plant the talisman? No matter Xu Ziyan, tuoxingmang or gouming can''t afford it.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan has an extra job every day. That is to gather these 20000 monks in one hall every day. Then Xu Ziyan personally brainwashed them.


    The content of brainwashing is to be loyal to Xu Ziyan and Xu family. Not only should they be loyal to her, Xu Ziyan and the Xu family, but also their descendants. After their offspring are born, at the time of enlightenment. They keep instilling loyalty into their offspring.


    Who are these monks?


    They are all immortals. They are all unruly immortals. So, when Xu Ziyan brainwashed them for the first time. They are very resistant. He even clamored with Xu Ziyan.


    However, Xu Ziyan is very calm, still not slow, repeatedly say these words. However, the results are surprising to tuoxingmang and gouming. The clamorous friars'' voice gradually decreased, and their mood gradually stabilized until ten days later. These 20000 friars have been sitting in the hall, quietly listening to Xu Ziyan''s words.


    This made Tuo xingmang and Gou Ming very surprised. With a few words over and over, they not only didn''t make those unruly people angry, but also seemed to listen very seriously. They also found that Xu Ziyan said those words every time. The tone was a little strange, but because they were originally Xu Ziyan''s Fu Nu, they couldn''t feel the function of Xu Ziyan''s strange tone. They just blinked and wondered what was going on?


    Where did they know that although Xu Ziyan didn''t use the talisman to control the soul, he used the sound skill. In Xu Jiayin''s work, the spirit killing guide is the immortal formula for the power of the soul. After studying for a few days, Xu Ziyan summed up a set of musical skills to control the soul.


    Soul extermination is the highest immortal formula for soul, and soul control is just the foundation of soul extermination. Therefore, Xu Ziyan used this skill to control the soul every day to say those words of loyalty to the Xu family. It''s a subtle process. It''s not as quick as the talisman, but the result is no less than the talisman. And another advantage is that once these people are controlled by their souls, when their next generation is born, they will consciously brainwash the next generation, and the idea of loyalty will be passed down from generation to generation.


    In this subtle influence. After 20 days or so, Xu Ziyan began to speak again, and the eyes of the 20000 monks began to show their worship. Xu Ziyan knows that with the passage of time, these people will become their most loyal subordinates. At that time, their eyes to her are no longer worship, but worship. I am God in their heart. This is the power of soul control.


    The situation in the iron blood city has stretched to the critical point of fracture, because the three families have received the news from the front line. Terrans, demons and Demons add up to nearly ten million friars fighting together, and they are shocked by the number of casualties every day. Because of this, the three families realized that the attack of the demons and Demons was extraordinary, and it was an immortal battle. Therefore, they tried their best to suppress the thought of civil war and wait for the development of the situation.


    And at this time of extreme depression, Xu Ziyan came back.


    Let the iron blood city open the defense shield, cloud baby into the fairy boat directly flew into the iron blood city, did not return to Xingjun house, but directly toward the you family to fly, stopped in the you family to the sky.


    The whole Youjia family rose up one after another and surrounded the immortal boat in the middle. At this time, the atmosphere in the iron blood city is like a powder keg. A little spark will cause violent treasure.


    The door of the immortal boat opened, and in the vigilant eyes of the monks of the you family, Gou Ming came out. When you friar saw Gou Ming, his eyes changed. Now all the friars of feishengxing know that this time the three families moved to the front line, which was led by Gou Ming.It is said that Gou Ming and Xu Ziyan, the star king, first visited each of Gou''s city masters and asked them to move to the front line. Then they asked you and Hu''s city masters to move. It was for this reason that the yous and the HUS hesitated and did not immediately launch a civil war. Because from Gou Ming''s action, it is not that Gou family wants to destroy you family and Hu family and dominate feishengxing. However, this does not prevent their hostility to gouming. However, due to gou Ming''s accomplishments and the strength of his family, he didn''t attack when he saw Gou Ming.


    Gou Ming glanced at the friar of the you family around him and said, "you he, I don''t need to tell you the current situation. Please come out and let''s go to the Hu family."


    Youhe''s eyes shrunk, but he can''t make the decision anymore, so he said to gou Ming:


    "please wait a moment!"


    Just wanted to go to visit their ancestors, but heard a voice from the air: "don''t wait!"


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of gouming, staring at gouming for a moment. Gou Ming said with a faint smile:


    "you Xiao, you he, come in together, let''s go to Hu''s house." Then he took another look at the monk you around the immortal boat and said, "if you don''t worry, you can follow the immortal boat."


    You Xiao''s eyes must be light and said: "brother Gou, the star king should be in it?"


    "Not bad!" Gouming nodded faintly and said, "Xingjun just wants to gather the ancestors of our three families together to discuss the immortal war."


    You Xiao takes a look at the small fairy boat that stops in front of him. He said in his heart, if there is something wrong with such a small fairy boat, I''m afraid it will be broken with one move. All the people in his family were around. He also knew that there was a monk named Tuo xingmang in Xianzhou. According to you he, he was also a monk of Luo Tianxian, but he didn''t know the realm of Luo Tianxian. However, he was not afraid. Even if he overestimated the tuoxingmang, he was just the middle cultivation of Luo Tianxian. There would be no more monks beyond this cultivation in feishengxing.


    In the face of tuoxingmang and gouming, the mid-term friars of luotianxian will certainly fall behind, but they will not be defeated by three or five moves. As long as there is a fight, the ancestors of the Hu family will also come. What scares him most is that he doesn''t believe that they dare to kill them and cause civil war in the current situation of rising stars? So what else can you take to resist the attack of demons and demons? Moreover, he also had many problems in his mind. He wanted to know how to think and how to feel that there would be no danger, but he was still careful. He turned his head to the friars of the you family around and said:


    "I''ll go in with the patriarch to discuss with Xingjun, and you''ll go to the Hu family with Xianzhou!"


    "I will obey the orders of my ancestors!"


    The friars of the you family all around drank in unison. The sound boomed all over the iron blood city, and the monks in the whole iron blood city focused their eyes on the air. And the Hu family, the ancestor of the Hu family, also appeared in the air, looking in the direction of the Hu family.


    Gouming said faintly: "please


    You Xiao nodded, took you he to fly into the immortal boat, Gou Ming also went in, and the gate of the immortal boat closed slowly. After that, the fairy boat slowly flew in the direction of the Hu family.


    When you Xiao enters the immortal boat, his cultivation has reached its peak and he is ready to attack at any time. When I looked up, I saw that I was living in a hall with only one woman sitting on a chair. As soon as you look at him, you can see that he is the peak of cultivation in the early days of an immortal. He says in his heart:


    "is this the rising star king?"


    It''s related to his own safety. He doesn''t care about Gou Ming around him, and he doesn''t care about a star king in the early days of immortals. The mental power spread rapidly and explored around.


    This hall is not big at all, and you Xiao''s divine sense fills the whole hall in an instant. The consciousness bounced back from the walls of the hall. In this way, you Xiao''s nervous heart was released. To be able to block the divine consciousness proves that there are only four people in the hall, namely, Youhe, gouming and Xu Ziyan. The Tuo xingmang is not here. If he wants to appear here, he will find it as soon as the door is opened.


    He had already observed that in this hall, there was only one small door leading to the inside of the fairy boat, besides the one leading to the outside.


    There are only four people in this hall. If you find something wrong. You he can quickly subdue Xu Ziyan, but Gou Ming can''t. So, you Xiao''s tension relaxed. Feeling relaxed, he also became polite and said to Xu Ziyan:


    "is it Xingjun in front of you?"


    *


    well, I feel sad every time I want to be in the top ten of the pink ticket list. Now I''m still looking for votes to go to the tenth place. My comrades in arms help me


    *


    *


    .


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    "Face to face is the star Lord?"


    "Well!"


    Xu Ziyan answered softly. As soon as the "Er" came out, he saw that the walls around the hall suddenly disappeared. Eleven powers instantly bombarded you Xiao, and another power bombarded you he.


    These twelve powers are all spiritual attacks. They just suppress you Xiao and you he''s divine consciousness in an instant, and make them lose their ability to act completely. Even if the two of them had been carrying Xianyuan power in their bodies to the peak, they had no resistance even when their divine consciousness was completely suppressed.


    At this time, you Xiao''s eyes are full of fear. He didn''t understand why the walls of the hall suddenly disappeared, let alone why eleven monks of luotianxian suddenly appeared. One of them is tuoxing mang. What happened in the early days of the ten immortals?


    He didn''t know that the fairy boat was changed by yunbaobao. The pattern in it can be changed as you want. It''s just an instant thing. He would not know that Xu Ziyan had secretly formed an immortal army whose ten captains were all Luo Tianxian.


    Especially, he was the later cultivation of Tian Xian, and Tuo Xing mang was the peak cultivation of Luo Tian Xian. There was a huge difference between them. Just for a moment, Youhe was stunned by Tuo xingmang''s mental attack. He lost consciousness and fell to the ground.


    After you he was knocked unconscious, tuoxing mang suddenly turned his head, and his huge mental power went to you Xiao who was suppressed. Youxiao, who has been suppressed to the limit by the eleven celestial immortals, is completely crushed by the last straw of tuoxingmang, and there is a buzz in his divine consciousness. I passed out.


    Gou Ming immediately takes out the Amulet of controlling soul and enters the sea of knowledge of you Xiao and you he. The figure disappears quickly, and the hall returns to its original appearance. Only Xu Ziyan is left in the hall. Gouming and Youxiao and Youhe are unconscious on the ground.


    In the sky, the fairy boat transformed from cloud baby is still flying slowly.


    Xianzhou enclave is really slow. It took two quarters of an hour from you family to Hu family. Take it to the time when the fairy boat stops over the Hu family. Hu''s ancestors and clan leaders also took Hu''s friars to the air to meet them.


    The little fairy boat stops in the air, surrounded by tens of thousands of monks of Hu family and you family. The sky of the whole iron blood city is full of human figures. The wind blows and the clothes are hunting, which covers the sky. The friars on the ground were all looking at the sky with fright, and a group of friars came in the air, headed by gounet. The monks of you family and Hu family are watching the net more and more closely.


    At this time, the door of the fairy boat opened. Gou Ming and you Xiao come out from the inside with a smile and say to Hu De, the ancestor of the Hu family in the air:


    "brother Hu, bring Hu Zheng in and let''s discuss some things."


    Hood looked at you Xiao in confusion, and then he saw that you Xiao gave him a reassuring look. Hood''s heart immediately relaxed. He and hood have been working together for a long time. Under the strong situation of Gou family, he doesn''t believe you Xiao will betray him. So he arched his hand to gouming with a smile, and then took Hu Zheng, the head of the Hu family, to enter the immortal boat with gouming and Youxiao. The door of the immortal boat closed slowly, but he didn''t leave. He just stopped in the air.


    At this time, the hook net also flew to the front with the immortal army of the iron blood city. The formation of the monks of the Hu and you families moved and formed a triangular formation around the immortal boat. The Gou family, the Hu family and the you family occupy one side respectively.


    It didn''t take long for everyone to wait. Just two quarters of an hour, the door of Xianzhou opened again. Youxiao and hood walked out side by side with a smile. You he and Hu Zheng followed with a smile. And gouming is behind him.


    Youxiao and hood waved to their family friars and said, "go back!"


    Although the monks of you family and Hu family were confused, they still followed you Xiao and Hu De to fly to the ground. Gouming also waved his hand to gounet. Gounet quickly saluted in the air and watched gouming enter the immortal boat. Then led the immortal army to leave.


    The fairy boat in the sky slowly goes to Xingjun mansion.


    The next day, the city of iron blood was a sensation.


    The three families of Gou family, Hu family and you family took action at the same time. The immortal army under the control of Gou net gathered together and began to move towards the front line of immortal war. The whole sky is full of fairy boats, blocking the sky and the sun, leaving the iron blood city in a mighty way.


    The whole migration took seven days. On the last day, Gou Ming left with the last group of monks in the iron city. The iron blood city suddenly became empty, and lost the three families and the immortal army of iron blood city under the control of hook net. The power vacuum suddenly appeared in the iron blood city, which made the four medium-sized families ready to move.


    Xu Ziyan did not let those medium-sized families and small families all leave the iron blood city to go to the front line. It was she who did not want the iron blood city to become an empty city. If so, the operation of the whole iron blood city will become paralyzed. The most important thing is that today''s Xu Ziyan has not just arrived at feishengxing, but has established his own team, and has not paid attention to those medium-sized families and small families at all.


    If they know their faces well, and if they don''t know their faces, Xu Ziyan won''t use the technique of controlling their souls. No one is qualified to bear the technique of controlling their souls. Xu Ziyan will directly destroy the families who don''t know their faces. Xu Ziyan, who has one late peak of Luo Tianxian and ten early friars of Luo Tianxian, has that strength.On the eighth day.


    Xu Ziyan drove out all the old people in Xingjun''s house, and there were not many people left. Xu Ziyan was so thorough that he didn''t leave anyone. Even the gardener, the cook and even the maid went out.


    Then two thousand friars came out of the immortal boat which had been parked in the back garden of Xingjun mansion. Each Friar''s cultivation was at least the middle stage of the celestial being, and the leader was a friar in the early stage of luotianxian. He quickly took over the guard work of the whole Xingjun mansion, and everything went on quickly and orderly.


    Later, thousands of monks came out of Xianzhou. Among them, there were men and women. Their dress was different from that of the first two thousand monks, and their accomplishments were not as good. They will be responsible for the daily work of Xingjun mansion, including the most basic cooks, maids and gardeners.


    The medium-sized families and small families outside Xingjun mansion are also paying close attention to the changes of Xingjun mansion. Now the whole iron city, Xingjun house is the weakest one. All the immortal soldiers are transferred to the front line. Even the gardener, cook and servant girl are driven out of Xingjun''s house. It can be said that in the hearts of the four medium-sized families and those small families in Xingjun mansion, Xu Ziyan is a lonely family. If they want to occupy Xingjun mansion at this time, just for a moment.


    But no one moved. None of the four medium-sized families dare to move first. What they fear is not Xu Ziyan, but the other three families. For fear that he would move, he would cause the other three families to join hands. Just as I was thinking about whether the four families would join hands to discuss how to divide up the interests of the iron blood city, I found that originally it was like a decaying and empty Xingjun mansion suddenly glowed with vitality.


    Not only was there a voice in Xingjun''s house, but also smoke from the kitchen. After that, the gate of Xingjun mansion suddenly opened, and a group of friars came out. Not to mention that they were all above the mid-term cultivation of celestial beings, but the equipment they wore made four medium-sized families envious, not to mention those small families. What shocked them most was that among the monks who guarded Xingjun mansion, there was another monk whose accomplishments they could not see through, which made them look very different. Although the friar just lit a picture at the door, and then returned to Xingjun house, but it made their restless heart calm down, and they did not dare to have any unrealistic ideas about Xingjun house.


    Later, the action of Xingjun mansion made these small and medium-sized families feel fear. Four monks who could not see through their accomplishments led the monks with more than 8000 mid-term accomplishments of immortals to settle down in the immortal camp in the iron blood city, and then they began to guard the city and patrol. The whole iron blood city was restored to order in an instant. Those small and medium-sized families all look nervous. After some of the three big families who started to occupy quietly left, the shops left behind also left quickly.


    Soon after they left, two thousand monks who were above the middle age of immortals came out of Xingjun mansion. Under the leadership of a monk who could not understand their accomplishments, they began to take over the shops left by the three families. Then they began to put up the sign of recruitment. Only in a few days, the shops left by the three families all opened. To the surprise of the small and medium-sized families in Tiexue City, Xingjun house did not rush to take over and lead to shortage of goods. All kinds of goods were continuously transported in from the source of Tiexue city.


    These small and medium-sized families sent the news back one after another. The original 108 cities of feisheng star were almost all owned by Xu Ziyan, the king of feisheng star. The shops of the three families were all accepted by Xu Ziyan. Only a few months, Xu Ziyan completed the complete coverage from strength to business. This makes other families on the rising star completely honest.


    What is Xu Ziyan doing at this time?


    She''s shutting up! The closed place is the secret room where Tuo xingmang was held. And tuoxingmang lived in the house of xiaoyuanluo to protect Xu Ziyan''s Dharma.


    In the back room.


    Xu Ziyan began to take a large number of Siping chaotic pills, and began to attack the middle stage of Tianxian. Her Xianyuan power has accumulated to the critical point of breakthrough, and there is no obstacle in her mental cultivation. A large number of four kinds of immortal elixirs turn into a large number of immortal force, which runs in her meridians and impacts the middle stage of the celestial being.


    Once Twice Five times Nine times


    Finally, under the impact of Xu Ziyan''s immortal elixir, there was a "click" in his body, followed by a buzz. The Xianyuan force in his body broke through the barrier of the middle stage of the celestial being, and the Xianyuan force in his body rumbled through and ran through the meridian. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of 44 yuan, ke003, Yuelei, espfykite, Jisheng Tiandi, longying, 110419115317225, baodanma, 100120210846645!


    At the moment when the barrier was broken and broke through the middle stage of immortality, Xu Ziyan''s body became illusory until it disappeared. He incarnated the way of heaven in Ziyan''s space and began to absorb the immortal force between heaven and earth.


    On the ground.


    In the room, tuoxing mang is sitting on the bed with his knees crossed to practice, accumulating Xianyuan power. Suddenly he opened his eyes and his face was shocked. The body shape moves, then appears in the courtyard. In an instant, he opened his mouth and eyes and looked up at the rockery.


    Xianyuanli over the whole iron blood City converges madly towards Xingjun mansion and the rockery in the small courtyard of Xingjun mansion.


    The monks who were practicing in the whole iron blood city stopped practicing, and their bodies rushed out of the room one after another, looking over the Xingjun mansion.


    In the sky above Xingjun mansion, a huge whirlpool formed at this time, a whirlpool formed completely by Xianyuan force. The huge whirlpool hung down to Xingjun mansion. Right in front of tuoxingmang, he fell on the rockery and sank to the ground.


    "Who is this? Is it breaking through Luo Tianxian or Luo Jinxian? " This is the common voice of those small and medium-sized family friars outside Xingjun mansion.


    "This Is it in the middle of the breakthrough? Even after I broke through Luo Tianxian, there was no such big movement! " This is the voice of tuoxingmang who is stunned at this time.


    In Ziyan space, the Xianfan two realms expand again, and new galaxies appear. Each star is growing. The xianyuanli on Ziyan planet is more rich, and the herbs in the herb garden are growing rapidly. The whole sky is full of light and sound. The six friars, such as Qi Yi, and the demons, such as peach blossom and chunsanniang, are in a state of mind. They can understand the way of heaven that they didn''t understand before. His accomplishments also broke through.


    Qiyi and other six friars have become immortals in the middle period, while Taohua and chunsanniang are in the process of plundering. After plundering, they become real immortals. And all the demons are breaking through at this time.


    In the Fairy River. A burst of blisters, a palm of water out of the water, happily swimming in the river. On the sun star, Huo ling''er wakes up.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the whole sun star is ablaze with flames.


    On the Thunder Mountain shrouded by thunder net, the huge sword is more powerful, but it becomes translucent and seems to disappear. But the lightning falling from the sky is more intensive.


    In Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness. Vaguely felt a trace of call in the purple smoke space. Xu Ziyan''s divine sense quickly went away, and she didn''t know how long she had been walking. Suddenly, she was enlightened. In a mysterious space, seven spheres appeared before her divine sense, which were gold, green and blue. Red, yellow, purple and a colorless ball. There are big and small. Xu Ziyan made a careful exploration, and finally determined that the seven spheres were the attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth mine and space.


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. He was overjoyed. Could these seven spheres be the origin of Ziyan''s space?


    The divine consciousness revolved around the seven spheres happily for a while, then recovered the divine consciousness and absorbed the force of heaven and earth with ease.


    Nine days later.


    In the secret room, Xu Ziyan''s figure appeared again, and his face showed a happy color. Now she has finally reached the middle of immortality. Feeling the changes in his body, Xu Ziyan entered the space of Ziyan again and landed on the planet of Ziyan. First, we found a river. After taking a bath and changing clothes, I went back to my bamboo house on the purple smoke planet.


    Qi Yi and peach blossom, spring 30 Niang fly towards Xu Ziyan. A transparent little man jumps out of the Xianhe River and rushes towards Xu Ziyan. A wisp of flame crosses the sun star in the sky. But it was Huo ling''er who came down to Xu Ziyan.


    "Whoosh ~ ~ whoosh ~ ~"


    on Xu Ziyan''s shoulders, two little people fell, one blue as water, the other red as fire. But it''s just water and fire spirit. They held out their little hands and pulled Xu Ziyan''s ears, laughing and laughing.


    Xu Ziyan is also very happy. After these two little things wake up, her strength will rise greatly. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan fed these two little people with the spirit of chaos. Now she is also very curious about the strength of these two little people. First, he turned his head and looked at Huo ling''er. From this look, he could see that Huo ling''er was the cultivation of the early days of the immortals, and his red body was more pure. She knew that Huo ling''er could not be measured by her normal cultivation, so she asked in a soft voice:


    "Huo ling''er, what is the seal in your body now?"


    Huo ling''er raised his head with pride and said: "Wupin!"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned and then overjoyed. Wupin immortal array! Luo Tianxian is no match. I''m afraid huoling''er has no match in Xiayuan galaxy. In a good mood, he could not help bending his fingers and playing Huo ling''er, which only made sparks splash. Excitedly, she turns her head and looks at the water of one palm on the other side. To Xu Ziyan''s surprise, she still can''t see through the water of one palm. When she first saw a palm of water in Hebo immortal''s mansion, she couldn''t see through the realm of a palm of water. She didn''t expect that Tao still couldn''t see through her cultivation.Xu Ziyan reluctantly opened the words of Kunpeng, but still can''t see through her accomplishments. After thinking about it, one palm of water can turn into a long sword to help her cut the ladder. You can imagine how high her realm is. It''s normal that I can''t see through her accomplishments. However, she did not give up and asked:


    "Xiaoshui, what is your realm?"


    One palm of water shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Then why are you in heboxian mansion?" Xu Ziyan asked curiously.


    One palm of water put a finger in his mouth, thinking hard and said: "I can''t remember what happened before. I only remember that there was a fierce man chasing me at the beginning, so I ran. Later, in a panic, I broke the space barrier and fell into the turbulence of time and space. I don''t know how long later, I felt that I was dying and felt a space crack. So I got out. It''s on the host''s continent.


    Later, I felt that there was a place with rich aura in the west, so I found it. It turned out to be an abandoned fairy house. I went in. Among the immortal talismans, the one called heboju has the strongest aura, so I lay on the stone table there. And then I met the master. "


    "So you don''t belong to heboxian mansion?" Xu Ziyan asked in shock.


    "Of course!" A palm of water turned its mouth.


    Xu Ziyan nodded, in the heart more recognized a palm of water extraordinary. Ignoring the water and fire spirit, Xu Ziyan''s eyes turned to the surrounding demons. This look, Xu Ziyan heart joy. Unconsciously, there are a number of demons in the Mahayana period in the Ziyan space. There are countless demons in the distraction period and the spirit transforming period. Taohua and chunsanniang are in the early stage of human immortality, and Qiyi and other six are in the middle stage of human immortality.


    And peach blossom, spring 30 Niang and other demons chat for a while, wave them away, Xu Ziyan joyful eyes looked at the first six. Asked with concern:


    "how many products have you reached now?"


    Six people looked at Xu Ziyan and replied in unison: "three grades!"


    Xu Ziyan a Leng, did not expect that these six people concentrate on understanding Dan. Fu, Qi and array are catching up with themselves in the realm. For a moment, my heart was full of laughter


    The rockery flew abruptly into the air, then fell down and was caught by a slender jade hand. Then it was gently put on the ground to cover the entrance on the ground. Xu Ziyan turns around and looks at tuoxing Mang in the wind.


    Tuoxingmang was shocked. He bowed down deeply and said, "see you master!"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "get up! You go out and call me hope. "


    "Yes


    Tuo xingmang retreats. Xu Ziyan enters the room and sits down. Just after making a pot of Wudao tea, hope comes in. And tuoxingmang stayed outside the courtyard.


    Xu Ziyan looked at hope and said, "hope, you''d better enter Ziyan space to practice."


    I hope to hear the speech and nod hard. Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. Will hope into the purple smoke space. Then drink the tea, quietly thinking about the next action. At this time, I felt the vibration of the message jade slips. When I opened the message jade slips, there came Duan Tianya''s voice:


    "sister, what''s the situation over there?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "basically, he has completely controlled the rising star, but the demon clan and the demon clan seem to join hands to attack the Terran. At this time, the three sides became a regiment at the junction, and countless monks died every day. This immortal battle is different from the past. It seems that both the demons and the demons are in the mind of exterminating the human race. "


    After a moment''s silence, Duan Tianya''s worried voice came: "sister, the situation in Qianyuan immortal kingdom is very bad now. Luofu Jade Emperor and demon king were injured by their brother-in-law in Qianyuan city. They had withdrawn the immortal army and demon army before, but they didn''t know when brother-in-law would go down to the yuan system immediately. So they waited for a month, and then they attacked on a large scale.


    Just as my sister said, they were injured by their brother-in-law. This time, they were aiming to erase Qianyuan immortal kingdom from the fairyland. And the demon king was killed by his brother-in-law, and now a demon family at the peak of Luotian''s middle period has become the king of the demon family. They also vowed to wipe out Qianyuan immortal kingdom from the immortal world. Now Qianyuan immortal kingdom is under attack on three sides.


    The Luofu Kingdom and the demon clan are OK. There are Duobao heavenly king and Fuqin heavenly king. It is said that the injuries of the Luofu Jade Emperor and the demon king have not fully recovered, so they can still stand still. But this is also temporary. When the Luofu Jade Emperor and the demon king completely recovered, the Duobao heavenly king and the Fuqin heavenly king could not stop the Luofu Jade Emperor and the demon king.


    Especially on the side of the demons, there is no one like Duobao Tianwang and Fuqin Tianwang. The whole situation is in a state of failure. I also sent the last two friars of Luo Tianxian to assist his brother Ye Chu. However, still can not resist the attack of the demons


    Xu Ziyan is lost in meditation. She can imagine the situation of Qianyuan immortal Kingdom and feel Duan Tianya''s anxiety. After half a sound, he asked softly:


    "Tianya, what''s your plan?"


    Duan Tianya breathed a sigh of relief and said in a soft voice: "sister, I know your strength. Although you are only in the early days of Tianxian, your combat power is not inferior to Luo Tianxian. I hope my sister can help Ye Chu to resist the attack of the demons. "Do you still have a guaranteed pink ticket? Tears in my eyes!


    It''s not finished yet. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. m


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    Thank you very much for the reward from Xiao Hao xhsh, Fan Yu 645098, Dan Yu Sihan, Tang Tang 8719, cheeZe and Ning Yu!


    *


    Xu Ziyan is silent. Now in feishengxing, her team has just been established, but it is not solid, and her strength is not as strong as it seems. And the most important thing is that today''s rising star war, I have no spare power to help Duan Tianya. Feishengxing is the base she tries her best to manage. She will not give up anything she says. This will be the place for monks to ascend on the vast continent. If lost, be occupied by demon clan or demon clan, it is the consequence that Xu Ziyan cannot bear.


    This had to make Xu Ziyan hesitated, hesitated, unable to reply. For a long time, Xu Ziyan sighed:


    "at the end of the world, now the rising stars are fighting everywhere. I''m just in control of the rising star. If I leave at this time, I''m afraid the rising star will fall. Give me a little time, let Ye Chu try to resist for a while. When I finish the immortal battle of flying star, I will go to reinforce immediately. "


    There came Duan Tianya''s voice with a bitter smile: "sister, I know what you said is reasonable. But isn''t it that I really can''t help it? If I could get away, I would go to the demon battlefield. But I have to stay in Qianyuan city. Once the Luofu Jade Emperor or the demon king appears, I have to reinforce Duobao heavenly king and Fuqin heavenly king at any time. Now, who are the experts who can hold hands in Qianyuan immortal Kingdom besides you? "


    Xu Ziyan was stunned and knew that Duan Tianya was forced to the corner by Luofu Jade Emperor, demons and demons. However, it is impossible for Xu Ziyan to give up flying star and help Duan Tianya. Xu Ziyan is very clear about her strength, and her strength has not reached the point where she can turn the tide by herself.


    There is no strength, but they have to go hard to help Duan Tianya. I''m afraid that the result will be their demise. Moreover, Xu Ziyan thought in her heart. If Duan Tianya resists the encirclement of the three forces before he reverses his hand. That is, the mud that can''t be supported on the wall, even if you put all of yourself together, it can''t change the outcome of Qianyuan immortal kingdom. Duan Tianya had to be tough in order to reshape Qianyuan immortal kingdom. Therefore, Xu Ziyan''s tone is very mild, but it reveals firmness. Slowly said:


    "at the end of the world, I will end the immortal battle of rising star as soon as possible. I can''t help you solve the whole xianzhan of Qianyuan Xianguo alone. I can''t give up other rising stars just because of other fronts. What we should do now is. We can never give up the territory we can occupy, and then we can seize the lost territory on the basis of consolidating the occupied territory. "


    Duan Tianya is silent, but Xu Ziyan can hear the heavy breathing sound from there. Xu Ziyan is very helpless, thinking about the situation and whispering:


    "Tianya, now we are at an absolute disadvantage in absolute strength. And in this absolute disadvantage. Your cultivation is undoubtedly the most important. So, I think the most important thing for us now is not to fight against Luofu fairy kingdom, demon clan and demon clan, but to stick to them.


    Even if the Luofu Jade Emperor and the demon king recover from their injuries, the Qianyuan immortal kingdom will be destroyed in an instant because there are two more Luotian. We can stick to it and delay. Step by step back, as long as we can stick to you and break through to luotianxian, we will have the power to fight. Even then, they are still at a disadvantage. But we will have more room to maneuver. "


    The opposite section of Tianya was quiet for a long time. It was hard to spit out two words: "good!"


    Xu Ziyan closed the jade slips, his face was full of bitterness. But she didn''t know Duan Tianya on the other side. She slammed her messenger jade Jane on the ground, with anger, loss and loneliness in her voice. She yelled in a low voice:


    "sister, don''t you even help me? Are you selfish? "


    Cloud baby into the fairy boat has been stopped in the back garden of Xingjun house. There are still 8000 immortal troops left in the immortal boat. All of them were above the mid-term cultivation of celestial beings, and there were four monks in the early days of the celestial immortals.


    On this day. Xu Ziyan takes tuoxingmang, the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later stage, into the immortal boat and leaves the iron blood city.


    Iron blood city has its own immortal army, which is no longer a problem. Those small and medium-sized families don''t have a monk of luotianxian cultivation, and the highest cultivation is just the peak of Tianxian later period. Therefore, Xu Ziyan is relieved to leave. And 108 City masters have been completely controlled by themselves. Although there is still some confusion, with the passage of time, everything will be stable.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan is most worried about the front line. The Terrans there are trying their best to resist the joint attack of demons and demons. Although Xu Ziyan almost sent the strongest friars in the Terran to the front line, the news from every day is still not good. The Terran defense line has begun to retreat, and the demons and demons are moving forward. The loss of the Terran is great, especially the loss of the three families.


    So, Xu Ziyan left the iron blood city with tuoxingmang and the eight thousand immortal army on yunbaobao and went to the front line. Xu Ziyan lets yunbaobao turn the shape of the fairy boat into a flowing cloud, and flies to the land of the demons.


    This is a decision that Xu Ziyan has been thinking about for a long time. Give up the demon clan first, and focus on dealing with the Demon Lord. In fact, there is no difference between dealing with the demons first and dealing with the demons first, but for the sake of Ximen Guyan, she decided to deal with the demons first.Today, Ximen Guyan has been able to wake up for four hours every day, and his cultivation has reached the peak of the later period of the earth immortal, and he can break through the heaven immortal period. Xu Ziyan also wanted to see if Ximen Guyan would recover completely after breaking through the immortal period. More importantly, there are few demons in heboxian mansion. Ximen Guyan needs a large number of demons, which determines Xu Ziyan''s decision.


    Xu Ziyan also knew that with his 8000 immortal army, even if he had four Luotian immortals in the early stage and one Luotian immortal in the late stage, he could not turn up many waves when he was thrown into the battlefield of millions of monks. You should know that tuoxingmang is just the peak of Luo Tianxian, not xianzun. No one has the ability to fight against millions of monks.


    I''m afraid the loss will be very huge if I rush up so rashly. Maybe the 8000 team I have managed to accumulate will be consumed in this immortal battle. Therefore, Xu Ziyan decided to take the eight thousand immortal army secretly to the demons, and wantonly clean up the rear of the demons, destroying their foundation.


    Xu Ziyan''s decision depends on yunbaobao. With yunbaobao''s speed, she believes that no friar or Xianzhou in Xiayuan galaxy can catch up with her. As long as I lead the eight thousand immortal army and see the opportunity to kill, then I quickly flee, and I won''t give the demons a chance to encircle myself.


    In the rear, there are several leaders of Luo Tianxian in the iron blood city. They should be very stable. In the front line has gouming, Youxiao and hood a few luotianxian runnu control, also won''t have a big problem, so Xu Ziyan is very comfortable to go deep into the demon rear.


    The cloud baby turns into a flowing cloud, and soon crosses the front line and goes deep into the rear of the demon clan. At this time, the demons have transferred all the monks who are more than the Dixian period to the front line, because they are also under great pressure. They had never thought before the war that the Terrans would move so fast. Just as the battle of immortals started, the three major families of the Terrans led almost all the high-level friars on the rising star to the battlefield.


    This has never happened in the previous immortal wars. In the past immortal wars, the three major families of the human race have never reacted so quickly. According to their past experience, the three families came late only when they spent almost the same amount of time on the front line. This time, however, it was completely unexpected. The result is that the planned war between the demons and the demons, but because of the sudden efforts of the three families, it is the demons and the demons that suffer.


    Therefore, the demons and demons, who were beaten head-on, began to deploy their troops. From the rear, all the monks who had reached the stage of immortality were transferred to the front line. The rest in the rear were all the monks in the stage of immortality and those under the stage of Mahayana.


    This kind of strength and Xu Ziyan''s eight thousand heavenly immortals above the mid-term monk contrast, it is too slag. What''s more, there are four Luo Tianxian in the early stage and one Luo Tianxian in the later stage?


    Entering the back of the demon clan, Xu Ziyan began to sweep horizontally. Sitting in the immortal boat, tuoxing munaro''s divine consciousness of the later peak of celestial immortals spread without scruple. Here, he doesn''t care that the demons can feel his divine consciousness, because none of the demons here today has more accomplishments than he.


    A cloud floats in the sky, and on the ground is a village of demons. Tuo xingmang turns his head to look at Xu Ziyan and says in a soft voice:


    "master, there is a village of more than 1000 demons below, and the highest cultivation of demons is just the beginning of immortality."


    Xu Ziyan said faintly: "let the eight thousand immortal troops all go out, and the speed should be fast. Don''t waste the corpses. I''ll catch them all. I''ll use them."


    "Yes


    The clouds in the sky suddenly spread out in all directions, forming a cloud platform. Looking up from the ground, it was a large thick cloud, but above the cloud, there were 8000 immortal troops.


    The eight thousand immortal army rushed to the ground rapidly, and the speed of breaking through the air pulled up eight thousand white Qi, just like eight thousand meteors. Before the multi demons in the whole village could react, they were restrained and thrown onto the cloud platform one by one. Xu Ziyan grabs at the void, grabs the Hebo immortal mansion which is restored in the chaotic Qi, and sacrifices it to the air. The gate of Hebo immortal''s mansion suddenly opened, and a suction absorbed more than 1000 demons in an instant. Then it shrinks rapidly, turns into a streamer and enters Xu Ziyan''s body.


    The cloud platform contracted, turned into a white cloud and flew forward. The whole time is less than a quarter of an hour, silent, leaving no trace. It seems that the village below is originally a deserted village.


    *


    I''m sick. It seems that there is a small head in my head. It''s hard


    *


    * ^ ^ reading without pop-up window^_ ^


    .


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of the students who feel ordinary life, Shenmo Wangdao, Lxy, cheeZe and yueqingxuan!


    *


    Xu Ziyan threw more than 1000 demons to Ximen Guyan. At this time, when Ximen Guyan was sober, he saw more than 1000 demons. As soon as his eyes lit up, Ximen Guyan immediately turned his lips and said, "Ziyan, why is the quality of demons so poor this time?"


    Xu Ziyan''s face was filled with a bitter smile, and a wisp of divine sense came into the Hebo immortal mansion and said: "master Ximen, you can use it. I''m afraid it''s all of this quality recently, but it''s better than quantity. "


    Ximen Guyan shook his head and said, "OK, just a large number."


    Then he sat in the middle of a group of demons and began to practice.


    Yunbaobao''s speed is extremely fast. In only ten days, he has swept more than 500 villages of the demon clan. In these ten days, Xu Ziyan has been swallowing the elixir, accumulating xianyuanli and approaching the later stage of the celestial being. She gave Tuo xingmang the task of cleaning up the demons. She just took the demons into heboxian mansion and threw them to Ximen Guyan.


    In a month''s time, Xu Ziyan cleaned up the rear of the demons. Villages, towns, cities, all of them. When the front line of the demon know the news, Xu Ziyan has left the demon territory, fly to the depths of the demon territory.


    The attack on the demon territory is just like the attack on the demon. Xu Ziyan also collected the corpses of the demon. The corpses of both demons and demons are good materials for refining utensils, symbols, and arrays. The demon pill is a good material for alchemy. Therefore, Xu Ziyan stored them in Hebo immortal''s mansion and threw them to Qi 1, Qi 2, Dan 1 and Dan 2. Fu Yi and Chen Yi, with a large amount of materials, are bound to make the six monks'' grades rise rapidly.


    The six friars looked at the mountain like materials and looked at Xu Ziyan''s eyes, which was called worship! Jumping up and down in joy.


    One month. Xu Ziyan sweeps the back of the demon clan again. So the demon clan also got the news, but like the demon clan, they didn''t know what happened, how their rear area was suddenly attacked, and the loss was too huge.


    In this way, the demons and demons are cruel, since they don''t know what happened behind them. But for sure. It''s the Terrans. So, they went crazy and launched a crazy attack against the Terran. Xu Ziyan''s two months of mopping up behind the demons and demons were also the two months of the most crazy fighting between the demons and the Terrans on the front line.


    The total number of friars of the three ethnic groups is nearly ten million. In these two months of fierce fighting, the number of friars of the three ethnic groups has dropped sharply, and the total number of friars of the three ethnic groups is less than three million. Among the less than three million monks. The remaining Terrans are only about 500000, which is in an absolute weak position. In particular, the loss of the three families is particularly severe, which can no longer be called the big family. Its strength has approached the small family.


    The reduction of the number also means the shortening of the front. Less than three million friars gathered in a wilderness, and the Terrans were in danger of being attacked by the demons and demons.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan felt that he should appear. In this case, Xu Ziyan, the eight thousand immortal army, had four Luotian immortals in the early stage, one Luotian immortal in the late stage and himself. It is definitely a force that cannot be ignored.


    Now in the front line, there is only one monk named Luo Tianxian left in the Terran, and there are two monks left in the demon clan and the demon clan respectively. The rest of the friars, including Youxiao and hood, have been killed. However, gouming is the middle stage of luotianxian, while the four demons and demons are just the early stage of luotianxian.


    Ascendant is a place of chaos. And the concentration of xianyuanli is also general. There are no experts here. However, even so, a gouming was not the friars'' encircling and killing in the early days of the four immortals. So the Terrans are still retreating. Twenty six of the 108 cities were lost. The demons and demons did not hesitate to slaughter these 26 cities.


    Xu Ziyan gave an order to concentrate all his strength to deal with the demons and the four luotianxian in the demons. He has four luotianxian around him in the early stage and one luotianxian in the late stage. In addition, Xu Ziyan believes that he can surround and kill each other.


    A white cloud is hanging in the air. Xu Ziyan looks at the scuffle below. At this time, the two sides are like a decisive battle. Nearly three million friars fight together. Gou Ming meets the four early friars of Luo Tianxian alone, and falls to the disadvantage. Xu Ziyan was about to order tuoxingmang to attack. Suddenly, he was shocked and looked at the distance.


    At this time, the wind and cloud in the air were excited, and xianyuanli, yaoyuanli and moyuanli swarmed towards the distance. After two months of immortal battle, seven million monks died. The immortal yuan power, demon yuan power and magic yuan power cultivated by these monks dispersed from the body and returned to the world. As a result, the vitality between heaven and earth has never been so strong.


    It seems that something has finally sensed this kind of strong force and suddenly begins to absorb it.


    The monks on the whole battlefield felt the change of the force between the heaven and the earth. They all stopped and looked at the distance.The clouds in the sky flow like a river, converging in the distance, forming a huge vortex in the distance that has never been seen before, falling down from the high altitude to a forest.


    All the friars'' eyes lit up. What does this celestial phenomenon mean? It shows that there must be high-quality immortal ware, and even Xianbao was born. The friars of the three nationalities gave up fighting and flew to the whirlpool in the distance.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were staring at the distance, and he asked Tuo xingmang: "xingmang, where is it?"


    Tuo xingmang shook his head and said, "I don''t know, the distance is too far."


    "Let''s take a closer look."


    Under the command of Xu Ziyan, yunbaobao flies rapidly towards the super huge vortex. Soon, the nearly three hundred friars were left without a trace. Stay close to the huge whirlpool, Xu Ziyan and they stay outside a forest. Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked at Tuo xingmang. Seeing that Tuo xingmang''s face became dignified, he asked in a solemn voice:


    "what''s the matter?"


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    Tuo xingmang took a long breath and said with a very dignified look: "this is the Jedi in the legend of flying star, the chaotic forest. There are countless monks who have come here, most of them never come out again. Even the monks who came out, it''s because they just went to the outside of the chaotic forest and didn''t go deep. "


    Standing on the cloud platform, Xu Ziyan looked up at the huge swirling vortex in the air and the chaotic forest below. He was like an ant in front of the huge vortex. His face became dignified gradually. Looking at Tuo xingmang, he said:


    "have you ever entered the chaotic forest?"


    Tuo xingmang''s eyes showed a trace of fear and said: "I went there in the middle of Luo Tianxian. I met a group of ants in it. The ants were the size of little fingers. I almost died in it."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows wrinkled. She must go in and have a look at the chaotic forest. At this time, she was thinking about whether to take Tuo xingmang and these immortal soldiers in.


    After thinking about it, she decided not to take them in. The accomplishments of these friars are not high, even tuoxingmang, the peak of luotianxian. It may be cumbersome to take it with you. More importantly, it is possible to reveal your secrets. You know, Xu Ziyan has Ziyan space. He can completely hide in Ziyan space when he encounters an irresistible situation. And with tuoxingmang and others, they will reveal their secrets. Therefore, Xu Ziyan just made up her mind in an instant and went in alone to have a look. He turned to Tuo xingmang and said in a voice:


    "xingmang, you take these eight thousand immortal soldiers, and I will give yunbaobao to you temporarily. After I enter the forest of chaos, if there are three friars in the forest of chaos, you don''t have to worry. Kill all the demons and demons who didn''t enter the chaotic forest. If all the three monks come to the chaotic forest, you can leave here and still sweep the demons and demons who have not entered the chaotic forest. It''s better to kill all the demons on the rising star. "


    "Master, you In the forest of chaos It''s really dangerous... "


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "I know it in my heart. I''m going


    Xu Ziyan''s figure left the cloud platform and flew towards the chaotic forest. Tuo xingmang looks at Xu Ziyan''s figure disappearing under the huge whirlpool, and his face is full of worry. Cloud platform into a cloud, high in the air.


    After Xu Ziyan''s figure entered the chaotic forest, she felt uncomfortable immediately. It seems that there are obstacles to flying here. While flying towards the depths of the forest, he released his consciousness and explored. As she went deeper, it became more and more difficult to fly. But she finally understood why.


    It turns out that Yuan Li is very complicated here. On the rising star, xianyuanli, yaoyuanli and moyuanli are distributed in one area respectively. That''s because there are three sources of force on the rising star at the same time. The source of force is a very wonderful thing. No one knows what it is? Where?


    However, whether the friars of the three races are in the xianyuanli area of the human race, the demonyuanli area of the demon race, or the demonyuanli area of the demon race, they have no problem flying. But here, in this chaotic forest, there are three kinds of forces intertwined, intertwined, resulting in the situation of Yuanli riot. It is this kind of Yuanli riot that makes flying very difficult. In the end, Xu Ziyan had to spread the wings of the wind, but he was still flying hard. When it reached half of the chaotic forest, Xu Ziyan could no longer fly in the air. Had to fold up the wings of the wind, fell to the ground.


    *


    all over the place, asking for pink tickets!


    *


    *


    .


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    Thank you very much for the reward from the students of Houyu, Fanyu 645098, moning, tianlongwang 2263, Shuyou 121125180033556 and Tangtang 8719!


    *


    as soon as he fell to the ground, Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness quickly penetrated out of his body and spread around. However, Xu Ziyan''s face suddenly changed. The Yuan Li of the riot broke up Xu Ziyan''s divine sense, and it didn''t spread far away. Xu Ziyan reluctantly took back the divine consciousness, looked around warily, and became wary in his heart. No wonder this chaotic forest is known as the Jedi of the rising star. If you can''t fly, you can''t transmit your Divine sense. All of a sudden, you will lose the monk''s advantage. It''s really hard to survive in this situation.


    Xu Ziyan tries to run the recipe of heaven and earth to see if he can absorb the riot force here. Under this test, Xu Ziyan found that she could absorb the riot force here, which made her heart a little lower.


    Looking up, I determined the place where the huge vortex was falling, and then walked cautiously towards the front. Walking for a long time, to Xu Ziyan''s surprise, he didn''t meet a fairy beast. I haven''t met a human race, demon race or demon race. Xu Ziyan stopped and looked around warily. He didn''t find any danger, so he thought about it carefully. After thinking about it for a long time, my heart was shocked:


    "is it because of the riot of the three forces here that I can''t cultivate and absorb the vitality here? But why can I absorb it? Is it because there is a space in my body and I practice the formula of heaven and earth? "


    While thinking, I heard a rustle in my ear. Xu Ziyan looked at it and saw a piece of wormwood trembling in the distance ahead. It seemed that a large piece of things were spreading towards him.


    Xu Ziyan instantly turned over his hand and took a picture of the four grade immortal talisman on his body. A flash of light flashed, and Xu Ziyan was covered by a defensive immortal hood.


    This action has just been completed, you can see the front of Artemisia pieces of fall. The size of a little finger. The snow-white ants cover the ground in front of them, like a huge white carpet, wriggling towards Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly mentioned his throat, and immediately thought of the white ant that Tuo xingmang said. This is the kind of ant that almost killed tuoxingmang?


    This kind of thought has not yet fallen, that pulls the ground to connect the sky white ant to have already rushed to Xu Ziyan''s foot, crawls toward Xu Ziyan''s body. However, Xu Ziyan''s shield bounced back. See the shield work. Xu Ziyan''s heart relaxed slightly. But then there was tension. Because there was a "click" sound in her ear, these ants were gnawing at Xu Ziyan''s shield, and they were able to gnaw at Xu Ziyan''s shield.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is trembling. His whole body was shaking and his face turned pale. This is not to say how scared she is, but the scene makes her feel numb, as if there are thousands of insects crawling around in her body.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan screamed and ran to the front. Even at this time, Xu Ziyan didn''t want to retreat. She still wanted to go to the depths of the chaotic forest to have a look.


    It''s just half an hour. Xu Ziyan felt that the last thin layer of his shield was about to be broken by termites. Turn over the hand and take out an immortal Fu to clap on oneself, a brilliance flickers, the defense immortal cover has restored the strength again. Looking at the termite that is still boundless, Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, and her figure disappeared instantly. She could not save her strength and used blink. If it wasn''t for the small move that couldn''t determine the direction and didn''t know where it would move, Xu Ziyan would use the small move.


    Xu Ziyan''s continuous blink. Time goes by in a flash. Xu Ziyan''s heart gradually tense up, this termite territory is really broad, she has been blinking for half an hour, but still did not see the end of termites. But the Xianyuan power in her body has consumed one third. She really didn''t know what would happen when she was exhausted.


    In front of that endless white, let her spirit have some trance up. Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. On the one hand, he kept blinking towards the front, and on the other hand, he separated a wisp of divine sense to explore the termites around him. This exploration, Xu Ziyan will move in the heart. These termites have xianyuanli in their bodies at the same time. There are three kinds of Yuanli: Demon Yuanli and magic Yuanli. Although I feel that the grade is still very weak. But there are signs of three forces merging.


    Xu Ziyan was awed by the fact that these termites grew up in the special environment of this chaotic forest. No wonder they can survive here.


    Xu Ziyan has consumed ten pieces of four immortal runes. Heart is anxious, suddenly at the end of her field of vision appeared a touch of green. Xu Ziyan was very happy, which means that in front of him is the end of termite territory.


    After more than a dozen blinks, Xu Ziyan finally rushed out of the termite''s territory. After several tens of meters, he stopped and looked back. See dozens of meters away, that a termite is still turning, but no longer want to approach.In this way, Xu Ziyan not only did not relax, but also became more nervous. To be able to make such a strong termite dare not come over means that there is something in front that termites are afraid of. This can not help but let Xu Ziyan nervously look around.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t dare to be careless. He threw out hundreds of four grade immortal runes, which were stacked around Xu Ziyan, and then turned into a rune array to wrap Xu Ziyan in it. Then Xu Ziyan sat with his knees crossed and began to take pills to supplement the consumption of xianyuanli. The unknown danger ahead makes Xu Ziyan alert and dare not have the slightest carelessness. Xu Ziyan didn''t dare to move forward if he didn''t add xianyuanli to his peak.


    Three hours later, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and looked around carefully. When he saw that there seemed to be no danger, he waved away the immortal talisman and stood up from the ground. Once again, I took a look at the termite colony dozens of meters away, and turned to the depths of the chaotic forest.


    Xu Ziyan was very careful. The divine sense here almost lost its function. He used his vision to detect the danger around him. He walked carefully for about an hour, but didn''t go far. Although he didn''t encounter any danger, Xu Ziyan felt the changes around him.


    The originally dense forest began to become sparse, and the grass on the ground became much less. After about an hour''s further walking, there was hardly a touch of green and all around was bare. The hot wind came on my face.


    With the deepening of Xu Ziyan, the surrounding environment has become a desert, and even the soil under his feet has become red. There are cracks.


    When Xu Ziyan walked for half a day, a spectacular sea of fire appeared in front of Xu Ziyan. Although there are still hundreds of meters away from the sea of fire, it is hot and unbearable, which makes Xu Ziyan have to stop. She felt that if she took another step forward, she would be baked as a human being. And Xu Ziyan has been able to determine that this sea of fire is not his own to break through, I''m afraid that as soon as he enters the sea of fire, he will be burned to ashes. It''s no use even if there are four kinds of fairy charms.


    Xu Ziyan was embarrassed. She didn''t want to step back. However, there is an insurmountable sea of fire ahead. Hundreds of meters away, experiencing the temperature of the sea of fire, Xu Ziyan firmly believes that even if he uses the four grade immortal talisman, he will be destroyed by the sea of fire in an instant. If the scope of this sea of fire is very small, you can also use yourself to release the four immortal runes to rush through. If the scope of this sea of fire is huge, it is unrealistic to want to break through with the immortal talisman.


    Xu Ziyan sat on the ground, staring at the sea of fire in front of him. My eyebrows suddenly picked, and I said in my heart:


    "if I enter the purple smoke space, I don''t know if I can pass the sea of fire?"


    Xu Ziyan does it when he thinks of it. His body disappears in an instant. He enters into Ziyan space, incarnates Ziyan space and goes to the sea of fire.


    As soon as he entered the sea of fire, Xu Ziyan immediately felt that the whole Ziyan space seemed to be burning. The temperature in purple smoke space is rising rapidly. Some small planets in the universe begin to collapse, and the planets in fairyland also begin to be unstable. Especially on Ziyan planet, Qiyi, Taohua and chunsanniang all ran out in horror. The medicine garden began to wither, and the whole Ziyan space was like the end of the world.


    However, Huo ling''er got excited and jumped in the sun star. Xu Ziyan didn''t pay attention to her at this time. She realized that it was not good, and immediately controlled Ziyan space to escape from the sea of fire. After hundreds of meters away, Ziyan space returned to normal.


    Instrument one, peach blossom and spring thirty Niang, etc., face is still frightened look, looking around. Xu Ziyan dropped a wisp of divine consciousness, comforted them, and they recovered their peace. Xu Ziyan''s divine sense swept the medicine garden, and he couldn''t help but feel pain. Just for a moment, the herbs in the medicine garden had withered. Even those herbs that didn''t wither needed some time to recover.


    Xu Ziyan retreated from the Ziyan space and sat on the ground with his knees crossed. He frowned deeply and looked at the sea of fire hundreds of meters away.


    At this time, she has realized that the sea of fire ahead is not simple, and the space in her body is still immature. It can be said that it is just a rudiment, and it is too weak for fairyland. However, no matter how weak it is, it is a space of its own! What kind of fire is it that can burn its own space?


    Is not thinking clearly, from the purple smoke space came the call of Huo ling''er. Xu Ziyan heart read a move, that fire spirit son then appears in front of Xu Ziyan. Before Xu Ziyan asked her, huoling''er would jump in front of Xu Ziyan and shout:


    "master! Master! We''ve got it


    *


    what Rob a ticket Hand in all the pink tickets


    *


    * ^ ^ reading without pop-up window^_ ^


    .


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    Thank you very much to dongguoer, memeqweroo, mingliu2056, longying and yanz0530 for their pink tickets!


    *


    Xu Ziyan stares at huoling''er, who is jumping in front of her body, not knowing why. Suddenly, in the heart, the spirit of fire is the essence of fire. Can it be that the fire has an extraordinary effect on fire? Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan''s heart beats faster. If Huo ling''er is not afraid of the sea of fire, does it mean that he can walk out of the sea of fire with the help of Huo ling''er? Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan brightened her eyes, looked at Huo ling''er and asked in an urgent voice:


    "Huo ling''er, what''s the matter?"


    Huo ling''er hopped and chirped: "this sea of fire is jiutianye fire! If I absorb this fire, my realm will be greatly improved. "


    "Jiutianye fire?" Xu Ziyan was not so excited as Huo ling''er. She asked Huo ling''er in a low voice:


    "Huo ling''er, I''ve seen jiutianye fire! Bingdilian on my right foot is jiutianye fire. It''s not so powerful! "


    Huo ling''er turned his mouth and said, "master, your bingdilian is a good fire of jiutianye. However, it''s just a fire of jiutianye, and this sea of fire is a fire of jiutianye. Can we compare it? "


    "The fire of jiutianye of Jiupin?" Xu Ziyan jumped up from the ground with a "Teng", remembering that bingdilian is only a product of jiutianye fire, and the step-by-step lotus is already so powerful. If bingdilian absorbs the Jiupin jiutianye fire in the sea of fire. What will be the effect then?


    Slow down!


    Huo ling''er is so excited. Could it be that the sea of fire is also of great help to Huo ling''er. If Huo ling''er can absorb the fire of the nine days, I don''t know what it will grow into.


    "Huo Ling Er, what do you mean?" Xu Ziyan suppressed his excitement. Asked softly.


    "Master, I can absorb the fire of jiutianye here! When I absorb all the fire of jiutianye here, my realm will be greatly increased! Yeah. And your bingdilian can also absorb the jiutianye fire here to upgrade the level, and there must be a lot of jiutianhuojing in the sea of fire. That''s a priceless treasure


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes lit up and asked eagerly, "how to absorb it?"


    Asked here, Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly moved: "Huo ling''er, this sea of fire has a very important help for me to understand the nature of fire, do you have a way to let me into the sea of fire?"


    Huo ling''er excitedly nodded and said, "I can cover you inside so that you won''t be burned by the fire of jiutianye. And you can also understand the fire attribute. At the same time, you can also release the fire attribute, and it will absorb the fire of jiutianye itself. "


    "Great!" Xu Ziyan also jumped up and down like huoling''er. After releasing his feelings, Xu Ziyan blushed and asked:


    "huoling''er. If you absorb this sea of fire, will you reach the realm of Jiupin jiutianye fire? "


    Huo ling''er shook his head in embarrassment and said, "master, it''s not like this. If you eat a Jiupin elixir, will you be able to reach the realm of xianzun? "


    "No!" Xu Ziyan shook his head and said.


    "So, I can''t be promoted to the level of Jiupin jiutianye fire. I don''t know how far I can go. It''s going to improve a lot anyway. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and agreed with Huo ling''er. His eyes were shining and he asked, "Huo ling''er, this is it. Let''s go in and look for Jiutian Huojing first. After collecting the Jiutian Huojing here, we''ll absorb Jiutian Yihuo. "


    "Good!" Huo ling''er nodded and said, "master, you are ready."


    Words fall, fire spirit son suddenly expanded to rise, became a huge fire person. With a big mouth, he swallowed Xu Ziyan. Put Xu Ziyan in her stomach. Xu Ziyan sits in Huo ling''er''s stomach with his knees crossed, surrounded by flames. However, under the control of Huo ling''er, Xu Ziyan doesn''t feel the slightest heat. He just feels warm and comfortable.


    At this time, Huo ling''er had turned into a huge fireman about five feet, and strode toward the sea of fire. As soon as he entered the sea of fire, huoling''er seemed to know where the nine sky fire crystals were. He opened his mouth and sucked the nine sky fire crystals into his mouth. He fell down to Xu Ziyan, who was sitting in his stomach.


    Xu Ziyan is also constantly waving, the nine sky fire crystal into the purple smoke space, put on the sun star. Seeing that Jiutian Huojing keeps falling, Xu Ziyan can''t help asking strangely:


    "huoling''er, how do you know where Jiutian Huojing is?"


    "Master, after I enter the sea of fire, I have been integrated with the sea of fire. Naturally, I know where the nine sky fire crystal is?"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is clear. Heart is more happy, no longer words, just will continue to set the nine days of fire crystal into the purple smoke space of the sun star.


    The Huo ling''er was up and down completely. She would not let go of the Jiu Tian Huo Jing no matter it was a few feet or a finger. In this way, Huo ling''er has been collecting and scraping for half a month. Jiutian Huojing has piled up a mountain on the sun star in the purple smoke space.And at this time, the voice of Huo ling''er said: "master, the nine day fire crystal has been collected. Now I begin to refine the fire of the nine day fire."


    Xu Ziyan only knows these days that he is constantly receiving the nine day fire crystal into Ziyan space. He doesn''t know where he is now and is completely immersed in great happiness. You know, after Xu Ziyan came to the fairyland, he was still a poor man. Even after getting the treasure of the Zhu family and the long family, Xu Ziyan knew that he was not rich.


    Because almost all of these things will be left to the establishment of the Xu family. Even if these things are not left to her family, she will keep them. She also knows that when she goes to the central galaxy, these things are nothing. She is still a poor man. But now it''s different. With these nine days of fire crystal, Xu Ziyan is rich overnight.


    Now Huo ling''er''s voice wakes her up in happiness. Looking out through Huo ling''er''s body, she sees a huge Huo Lian in front of Huo ling''er. The leaves are full of magma. Although she can''t feel the heat of the magma in Huo ling''er''s stomach, she can imagine the terrible temperature. Xu Ziyan knows that this huge fire lotus is the source of supporting the whole sea of fire. As long as the fire lotus is refined, the whole sea of fire will disappear.


    Xu Ziyan thought, took out the fire attribute bingdilian alone, held it in his hand and said to huoling''er:


    "huoling''er, how does bingdilian absorb the fire?"


    "Give it to me!"


    Huo ling''er''s hand stretched into his stomach from the outside and grabbed bingdilian out. Her body was reduced to less than one foot, and then she jumped to the huge fire lotus. Then she put bingdilian on the huge fire lotus. She also sat in the center of the fire lotus with her knees crossed, closed her eyes, and began to refine the seeds of the fire of jiutianye.


    Xu Ziyan looked out and saw that on the huge fire lotus, a trace of nine Tianye fire went into the fire lotus, and the fire lotus began to shine. At the same time, there is a large number of pure jiutianye fire into Huo linger''s body. In front of Xu Ziyan''s eyes, Huo ling''er''s body lit up immediately, and the hot waves of fire surged.


    Xu Ziyan sat in Huo ling''er''s stomach with her knees crossed, and began to run the formula of heaven and earth. Start to absorb the fire attribute yuan force in Huo ling''er''s body. The fire attribute in Huo ling''er''s body gushed toward Xu Ziyan. Although these fire attributes of Yuanli are the fire of jiutianye after refining by huoling''er, they still make Xu Ziyan feel unbearable heat. Although the fire attribute she absorbed is just a drop in the bucket for the fire of jiutianye that huoling''er is absorbing. However, the hot temperature is not what Xu Ziyan can bear.


    Xu Ziyan slowed down the operation of Qian Kun Jue and the speed of absorption. It was not until she slowed down the operation speed of Qiankun Jue to the extreme that Xu Ziyan felt comfortable. In this way, Xu Ziyan runs the formula of heaven and earth very slowly to absorb the fire attribute Yuan Li, while spreading the divine knowledge in Huo ling''er''s body to understand the fire attribute.


    The fire of jiutianye that gushes into Huo ling''er''s body contains the nature of fire. While Huo ling''er absorbs it, Xu Ziyan also absorbs it.


    A month has passed. Xu Ziyan felt that his understanding of fire attribute had reached the critical point of breakthrough. For the understanding of fire attribute, Xu Ziyan was originally in the realm of Zhongcheng, but now she has reached the peak of Zhongcheng realm, and can break through to reach the realm at any time. The absorption of jiutianye fire also pushed Xu Ziyan''s xianyuanli accumulation to the peak of the middle stage of Tianxian.


    Hundreds of meters away from the sea of fire, there appeared groups of friars, some human, some demon and some demon.


    There were nearly three million monks who fought against the three ethnic groups at the beginning, all of them poured into the chaotic forest. In the past, they had great fear of chaotic forest. But now, nearly three million monks have broken into the chaotic forest together. They have braved each other and reduced their fear. Therefore, no friars retreat, they all think it is an opportunity. Because in the history of rising star, there have never been so many people exploring the forest of chaos together.


    However, a termite territory has killed more than two million of these three million friars, and fewer than 800000 of them have broken through the termite territory. At this time, they all stood hundreds of meters away from the fire and were stunned.


    In the center of huohai, the seed of jiutianye fire, the giant Huolian has shrunk to one third of its original size. But it''s more solid, like a solid. Xu Ziyan, huoling''er and bingdilian''s breath fluctuated violently.


    Another month later, the seed of jiutianye fire disappeared, and was absorbed by huoling''er and bingdilian.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    .


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    Thank you very much for the reward from Tanyu Sihan (100), cheeZe (100), Tangtang 8719 (100) and Fuyu 645098 (100)!


    *


    the breath of huoling''er, bingdilian and Xu Ziyan burst out. The whole sea of fire is slowly weakening, so that nearly 800000 monks who are hundreds of meters away from the sea of fire suddenly jump from the ground and look at a sea of fire shaking in horror. I don''t know what happened in the fire.


    Bingdilian is shining continuously. This situation has happened many times in two months. At this time, bingdilian is making a breakthrough towards liupin jiutianye fire. And Huo ling''er is also breaking through the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. Xu Ziyan promoted the fire attribute to the state of Dacheng, and his cultivation broke through the later period of the celestial being.


    Nine days later, bingdilian became an eight grade immortal vessel, containing six grades of nine heavenly fire. Huo ling''er reaches the power of Da Luo Jinxian''s going out, and reaches the seven grade immortal array. Xu Ziyan put away bingdilian. At this time, the sea of fire has narrowed a lot. Xu Ziyan let huoling''er go to the other side of the sea of fire. About three days later, he walked out of the fire. And the sea of fire behind is slowly disappearing.


    Xu Ziyan came out of Huo ling''er''s body and collected Huo ling''er into Ziyan space. Now she was standing beside the sea of fire, but the heat of the sea of fire was tolerable. Looking back at the vanishing sea of fire, Xu Ziyan hurried to the depths of the chaotic forest.


    Six days later, nearly 800000 monks came out of the fire. Three days later, the sea of fire completely disappeared.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was standing in front of a high mountain. Looking up into the air, the huge force whirlpool in the sky has become smaller. The end of the drop is the top of the mountain.


    The rich Yuan Li, like a waterfall, fell from the top of the mountain and wrapped the whole mountain in it. On the mountain wall facing Xu Ziyan, there is a huge stone gate, hidden between the green trees and Artemisia. Xu Ziyan came to him. Looking at the gate, Xu Ziyan just looked at it. You will know that you can''t crack it by yourself. It''s just that on the front door, what is depicted is five grade immortal runes, which makes Xu Ziyan, the four grade immortal Rune master, have no way at all.


    It is not an easy thing to comprehend Wupin Xianfu. Looking up at the shrinking Yuan Li vortex, Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly sprouted an idea. Isn''t it a waste not to make use of such rich resources?


    Think of doing, Xu Ziyan began to climb towards the top of the mountain. After climbing for seven days, Xu Ziyan climbed to the top of the mountain. At this time, Yuan Li was so strong that he couldn''t see his fingers. Xu Ziyan sat on the top of the mountain with his knees crossed. Running the formula of heaven and earth, I began to absorb the three forces crazily.


    The original Yuanli in Xu Ziyan''s body is not only xianyuanli, but also metal, wood and water. Fire attribute, earth attribute, thunder attribute, space attribute, so her body does not exclude demonic force and demonic force. Moreover, this formula is a very magical formula. No matter what Yuan Li you are, it can absorb it, and then push Xu Ziyan''s Yuan Li accumulation upward.


    At the foot of the mountain, people are looking forward to it. Nearly 800000 monks came to the foot of the mountain and naturally found the ancient gate.


    Some friars rumbled to the gate, carrying their arms and began to push the simple gate. But the gate did not move. With the magic to bomb, but was on the gate of the rune rebound to death. This made all the friars honest and quiet in front of the gate for a moment. There was no commotion.


    Finally, the monks realized that if they wanted to open the gate, they had to crack the runes on it. Among the nearly 800000 friars, all the immortal runes were found. First of all, the giant trees and wormwood in front of the gate were completely removed. All the immortal runes sat in front of the gate with their knees crossed, quietly comprehending the runes on the gate, but no friar came forward to crack them.


    Finally, some friars could not help asking, "why don''t you crack the runes on the gate?"


    However, a group of immortal fu masters turned their eyelids and said coldly, "the rune pattern on it is beyond their ability. They need to understand it slowly."


    At this time, all the friars had no choice but to sit on the ground and wait for the immortal Rune masters to crack the rune patterns.


    Nine days passed in a flash, and the whirlpool on the top of the mountain had dissipated. Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has been promoted to the peak of the later period of immortals. Xu Ziyan climbed down from the other side of the mountain and turned to the side in front of the gate, looking around. Soon she found Gou Ming.


    At this time, Gou Ming was sitting before the Terran friars. Today, there are less than 200000 Terrans left, occupying a place. Xu Ziyan bypassed the place occupied by the demons and demons, and walked towards the Terran.


    When Xu Ziyan walked around, no one paid attention to her. At this time, the three groups have reached a tacit understanding. The three sides have stopped attacking each other, and everything will wait until the door is opened.


    When the friars of the Terran saw Xu Ziyan coming, they just took a look, but no one paid any attention. Here, few people know Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan went straight to gouming, which attracted the attention of the Terran friars. A few friars just wanted to scold Xu Ziyan, and gouming''s eyes had already looked over."Teng" jumped up from the ground and saluted Xu Ziyan: "Star King!"


    The rest of the monks were in a daze. They knew that the nun in front of them was the star king who was flying up the star. They all hurried to salute Xu Ziyan. The demons and demons on the other two sides also looked warily at Xu Ziyan, but when they saw that Xu Ziyan was just the peak of the later period of the immortals, they all breathed a long sigh of relief. After all, Xu Ziyan is not Luo Tianxian, so the pressure on them is less.


    But Gou Ming''s reaction is different. He knows what cultivation Xu Ziyan had before. Unexpectedly, after only a few months'' absence, Xu Ziyan reached the peak of cultivation in the later period of the celestial being. He said in his heart:


    "no wonder I felt that I suddenly understood some of the heavenly ways a few days ago, and thought that I was suddenly enlightened. It turned out that the master had improved the realm."


    Xu Ziyan came to gouming and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Gou Ming said in a soft voice: "now the war among the three ethnic groups has come to an end. The strength of the three clans on feisheng star is almost consumed in this immortal battle. It is impossible to launch the immortal battle. Now the remaining strength of the three ethnic groups is here. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept around the nearly 800000 friars, and he could not help nodding slightly. I''m afraid that after this war, the strength of the three nationalities will be greatly damaged, and they really can''t launch another immortal war. Looking at the gate, he asked in a soft voice:


    "gouming, has the rune on that gate been untied?"


    Gou Ming turned to the group of Xianfu masters who were sitting in front of the gate and said, "I''m still there to understand. I don''t know when it will take!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "you continue to cultivate here. I''ll go and have a look."


    Gouming''s eyes are bright, but he knows that Xu Ziyan is an immortal Fu master. Because he watched Xu Ziyan make the Amulet of controlling soul. He said respectfully,


    "Xingjun, I''ll accompany you there."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "no need."


    Then he walked towards the gate. As she walked, the eyes of the three friars were focused on her. Xu Ziyan went to the back of the group of immortal runes and sat down on the ground. Just as he wanted to open Kun Peng''s eyes and have a good look at the runes on the door, he saw a immortal Rune teacher sitting in front of him standing up from the ground with a proud look on his face and walking towards the door.


    As soon as he took action, he attracted the attention of all the monks. An immortal Fu master looked at him and said in a soft voice:


    "Daoyou, do you understand the rune pattern on the door?"


    The man nodded haughtily and said, "it''s just a third grade Rune pattern array. I''ll crack it."


    Xu Ziyan is not interested in this person when he hears that the rune pattern on the door is the third grade. I can''t even distinguish several kinds of Rune patterns. I''m so proud that I don''t know how to write dead words.


    However, the other friars are different, one by one looking at that Friar''s eyes contain all kinds of envy. In this kind of eye gathering, the friar went to the gate, took out a talisman pen from the storage ring, and began to draw on the gate.


    With the stroke of the pen in his hand, the door suddenly glowed. All the friars had bright eyes and excited faces.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there was a loud noise, and a light bomb blew out from the gate. In an instant, the immortal Rune master was blown into powder, and every monk who was just excited stood there, his face fixed like a knife.


    Xu Ziyan sighed and opened Kunpeng''s eyes, covering the whole gate with Kunpeng''s eyes. A full quarter of an hour, Xu Ziyan slowly closed his eyes. In her understanding of the sea, all the runes on the gate are presented. Xu Ziyan copied the runes on the gate completely in the understanding of the sea through Kunpeng''s eyes, and then began to understand the five immortal runes.


    On the one hand, it deduces the rune pattern in the sea of knowledge, and on the other hand, it corresponds to the immortal Rune technique in the soul inheritance. A little bit of Rune pattern becomes clear in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan sat down, he was completely immersed in the epiphany. Gouming does not know when, has quietly sat behind Xu Ziyan, for Xu Ziyan Dharma. Although Xu Ziyan didn''t let him come, as Xu Ziyan''s Fu Nu, he keenly felt that Xu Ziyan had entered the epiphany. At this time, he no longer hesitated and immediately sat beside Xu Ziyan.


    Demon clan and demon clan see gouming action, originally all of a sudden nervous up, to see gouming just to protect the law for Xu Ziyan, will have put down the heart. But they all paid attention to Xu Ziyan one by one and said in their hearts:


    "is this star king of human race really an immortal Rune master?"


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    .


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    Thank you very much. The world of books doesn''t need time. Classmate. Classmate. Classmate. Classmate. Classmate. Classmate. Classmate. Classmate. Classmate. Classmate Classmate, the world classmate in your eyes, long Ying classmate, blue Xiaoyue classmate, purple misty classmate''s Pink ticket!


    Time flies. Nine days have passed. During this period, there were several immortal runes to crack the runes, but without exception, they were blasted into powder by the runes above the gate.


    All this, Xu Ziyan did not know. At this time, she has completely fallen into the Epiphany, and a series of runes are flowing in her sea of knowledge, and the Wupin immortal runes in the soul inheritance gradually become transparent.


    When a month passed, there were many less people in Xianfu master. They all died when they went to crack the rune pattern on the door. Xu Ziyan''s body has fallen a layer of ash, but she is like a statue, motionless.


    Another month later, Xu Ziyan was still motionless. The number of Xianfu masters in front of the gate continues to decrease. And the friars of the three races began to become impatient.


    When the third month passed, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, and the complicated pattern in his eyes turned. In a flash, it was hidden in the eye. Xu Ziyan broke through Wupin immortal Fu master.


    Looking forward, I saw that there were only twenty Xianfu masters left in front of me. Looking surprised, he turned to see Gou Ming sitting beside him and asked in a soft voice:


    "where are the immortal masters?"


    "Dead!"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned and said: "these people are really reckless!"


    "Xingjun, did you understand the rune on that door?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently and stood up from the ground. Go to the door. Gouming followed him closely. The eyes of the three friars once again converged on Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan stands in front of the gate, raises his hand and grabs the pen. At this time, the rune pattern on the door had become very clear for Xu Ziyan, and he did not hesitate to draw on the door with a pen. ~You bsp; with the stroke of Xu Ziyan''s Fu pen, the Fu patterns brighten up. As soon as the rune is bright, gouming is scared. He almost throws Xu Ziyan here to escape. however. Fu Nu''s power still restrained him to stand in the same place. But the whole body trembled slightly.


    When all the friars saw the light above the gate, they all sighed dejectedly. The sighs of nearly 800000 friars gathered together and echoed in the air. The eyes of those twenty odd immortal fu masters showed more disdain, and the corners of their mouths could not help turning away.


    But then their expressions seemed fixed. Because they saw the lights on the door flashing and increasing, but there was no explosion in their imagination, let alone the explosion of Xu Ziyan.


    All the friars'' eyes are bright. What does that mean? This shows that Xu Ziyan seems to be able to crack the runes on the gate. After a brief excitement. It''s extreme tension. Each pair of eyes are tightly staring at the Fu pen in Xu Ziyan''s hand, breathing has become heavy up.


    Xu Ziyan in the hands of the Fu pen, a light is still smooth. It took two quarters of an hour for Xu Ziyan to finish his last stroke and put away the talisman. He stepped back and stood in front of the door, staring at the front door.


    Above the gate. A series of shining runes came together to form a huge and complex pattern. All of a sudden, the whole door was full of light. Then the light dissipated, and the whole gate was restored to its original simplicity.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    nearly 800000 monks all stood up from the ground, their eyes focused on Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan stepped forward and pushed her hands toward the gate.


    "Creak ~ ~"


    a toothache sounds, and the door is slowly pushed open, revealing a dark passage inside.


    Xu Ziyan stands in front of the gate. I didn''t go in. For unknown things, Xu Ziyan has enough caution. Gouming saw that Xu Ziyan didn''t move and stood behind him honestly.


    However, the friars of the three families behind them began to make a commotion and rushed towards the gate. When we got to five meters away from gouming, we hesitated and stopped. After all, gouming is in the middle of Luo Tianxian period, which has enough deterrent power. However, Xu Ziyan is very clear that this deterrent force is only temporary in the face of huge temptation. So. Xu Ziyan moved the lotus step to the side of the gate. Gou Ming also followed him step by step.


    The friars of the three nationalities hesitated when they saw Xu Ziyan and Gou Ming flash to one side. Looking into the passageway inside the gate, they all showed caution. The Terran friar retreated slowly and stood beside Gou Ming. After all, since xianzhan, gouming has been their leader and has a silent trust in him.


    The demon clan and the demon clan look at each other, and they all look at Xu Ziyan and gouming. Xu Ziyan at this time slightly drooping eyes, is a completely ignored appearance. Gouming naturally follows Xu Ziyan and lowers his eyes.


    The atmosphere was very strange. The scene that should have rushed in became silent. In the end, the demons and the demons couldn''t bear it and walked towards the inner circle of the hall.


    When the demons and Demons walked into thousands of people, Xu Ziyan suddenly moved. She doesn''t want to be ahead, but it doesn''t mean she wants to be last.With Xu Ziyan''s move, gouming also moved, and the Terran friars behind gouming also followed.


    Although the demons and demons are not angry, Gou Ming''s accomplishments are there. They have to bear the anger in their hearts and watch Xu Ziyan and Gou Ming enter the gate. However, the Terran friars behind them did not have such treatment. After Xu Ziyan and Gou Ming enter the gate, the demons and demons rush to the inside, while the Terran friars rush forward. All of a sudden, the gate was very crowded. If they didn''t think about the treasures, the three clans would fight at the gate.


    Xu Ziyan walked forward along the passage. The passage is very wide, about ten meters long. Xu Ziyan''s eyes toward the two walls and the top of the passage, and saw that the two walls and the top of the passage were all green.


    Xu Ziyan tried to release the divine sense. After exploring, the divine sense was just released, and a trace of joy appeared on her face. This divine consciousness was restored in the passage, and was no longer disturbed by the chaotic forces in the chaotic forest.


    Xu Ziyan immediately quietly runs the formula of heaven and earth, and finds that there is only demon Yuanli left in this passage. Looking around, sure enough, the demons were in high spirits, while the Terrans and demons were obviously suppressed.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan was more careful and spread his divine consciousness all around. However, the passage seems to be endless, and there is no end to explore.


    Walking forward like this, there was no other sound in the whole passage except the heavy footsteps and the more and more heavy breathing. This made the monks of the three ethnic groups feel more depressed, and slowly spread a little fear from the bottom of their hearts, and this fear gradually expanded with the passage of time.


    Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from behind, wave by wave to the front. Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness has been paying attention to everything around him, and naturally knows what happened behind him. Face is a change, gently took a breath, the door behind the entrance was automatically closed.


    Nearly 800000 monks all stopped, and a kind of turbulent mood spread in the space. The last group of friars of the three clans who entered the passageway were a little stunned and immediately turned back to open the door. However, they tried every means to open the door.


    They could not open the gate, which made the mood of the riot even higher. But the monks were able to suppress the mood of the riot, because Xu Ziyan, who opened the gate, was still there. They all pinned their hopes on Xu Ziyan, and the eyes of all parties were focused on Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan turns back and sweeps toward the gate. The three monks in the passage all flash toward both sides, giving Xu Ziyan a passage. Xu Ziyan flies quickly in the passage and comes to the gate. The divine sense immediately enveloped the whole gate. After a careful exploration, Xu Ziyan''s face was darkened. The closing of this gate has nothing to do with Rune. It should be an ancient mechanism. There is no way to break it except by violence.


    Xu Ziyan took a step back and made full use of his accomplishments. With the strength of the four immortals, he struck a blow. The gate didn''t even tremble. In this way, Xu Ziyan already knew that nothing could be done, and he just wanted to say something. But suddenly found that the whole channel inside the green light.


    Ning Mu a look, the original is that layer of green on the wall of the passage floated down, turned into dots, like a firefly, dense toward the air condensation. Xu Ziyan did not hesitate to take a picture of a four grade defense immortal amulet on his body and put himself in a light mask.


    The scattered green light gave Xu Ziyan a feeling of extreme danger. Sure enough, in the vision of the monks, the floating green light condensed into the shape of scorpions. Each scorpion is very small, only the size of a slap. These small scorpions pounce on the friars of the three nationalities in the passage. As soon as these friars come into contact with these green scorpions, whether you are in direct contact with them or through the immortal utensils in your hands, there will be green light spots from the scorpions to the friars of the three nationalities, or through the immortal utensils to the friars of the three nationalities.


    Those green light spots connected into a silk thread in the air, which quickly drained the blood essence of the three monks. Just in a flash, those friars of the three nationalities who were attacked immediately became skeletons, while the green scorpion who absorbed the essence and blood of the friars of the three nationalities grew up and became more powerful.


    At this time, there was a mess in the passage. The green scorpion had grown to about two feet in Xu Ziyan''s field of vision. The whole passage was full of wailing and the sound of fairy explosion. The friars of the three clans have gone crazy. They just let out the magic arts and tools and hurt countless people by mistake.


    Xu Ziyan immediately made a decision in the heart, the door has been closed, it is impossible to go out from here. The only way is to keep going. Maybe the way out is just ahead.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    You the fastest update, please. m


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    Thank you very much for the reward of the students who are sensitive to war (1888), forever after the rainy season (400), silina0628 (200), sensitive to war (100), Tanyu Sihan (100), juanyu 645098 (100), and ranger GB (100)!


    Xu Ziyan''s body has a defensive immortal talisman, but he doesn''t worry about those green scorpions hurting himself. And just now, there were green scorpions attacking themselves, and they were all rebounded by their own defense immortal talisman. Although the defensive immortal talisman is also wearing out very quickly, fortunately, Xu Ziyan doesn''t lack four kinds of defensive immortal talisman for the time being.


    Shenzhi quickly swept through the storage ring, counted the four defense immortal amulets, and there were twenty-eight left. In her heart, she didn''t know how long the passage was. She didn''t dare to stay any longer. One by one, she flew towards the front of the passage.


    Soon, Xu Ziyan left nearly 800000 friars behind, but he still did not dare to stop. He patted the defensive immortal amulet on his body and tried his best to move forward.


    In front of the passage, has gathered a lot of palm size green scorpions, this is not yet absorb the blood essence of the three groups of monks strange demon family. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s body shape appearing intermittently in the space, one by one he pounced on Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan can feel that in the process of his blinking, waves of green scorpions are knocked open by his body shape, and the defensive immortal talisman is rapidly consumed. When Xu Ziyan''s defensive immortal talisman had two left, she suddenly appeared in a circular hall. There''s no green scorpion around.


    Xu Ziyan stopped, took a long breath, turned his head and looked at the passage behind him. There are two big characters on the top of the passage:


    demon way!


    Heart a shock, eyes toward the bottom, see dense green scorpion in the entrance of the passage. But not a step forward. This let Xu Ziyan greatly relieved, know that those scorpions do not know why, dare not go out of the channel, into the circular hall.


    Let go. He turned his head and looked around. See this is a small round hole hall, in the direction opposite to the green scorpion channel also has a channel. It''s just that there''s a faint black magic in that passage, but no matter how it turns, it doesn''t rush out of the passage. There are two big characters carved on the channel:


    magic way!


    Xu Ziyan looked back at the green scorpion channel again, still with lingering fear. If it wasn''t for her enough fairy charms, I''m afraid she would have become a skeleton at this time. I don''t know how many of the nearly 800000 friars of the three nationalities can finally walk out of this passage.


    There are only two defensive talismans left. Naturally, Xu Ziyan did not dare to enter the channel where the evil Qi surged. Sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, he took out the materials for making the amulet. He grasped the empty hand and the amulet pen in the Ziyan space. He began to concentrate on making defensive talismans.


    However, what she made this time was not the four grade defense immortal mansion, but the five grade defense immortal talisman. Now she is a master of five grade immortal runes. Naturally, she wants to make the most powerful immortal runes.


    It took nearly ten hours for Xu Ziyan to make forty five grade defense immortal amulets. Only then did he put away the writing brush and the materials for making the symbols. He got up from the ground and looked at the channel of evil Qi.


    His eyes showed a decisive color, and he took out a five grade defense immortal talisman and opened it on his body. Step into the magic road.


    Xu Ziyan did not start blinking immediately after entering the magic Road, but walked towards it step by step. This time, she didn''t feel any difference between the wall, the ground and the top of the cave. She just felt the evil Qi surging around her, constantly eroding her defense. Before I knew it, I walked hundreds of meters, but still there was no new discovery.


    Suddenly, in the heart move, God consciousness. Behind her came the sound of space. In her divine sense, five figures rushed out of the evil way and sat in the rotunda. But it''s the monk Luo Tianxian of gouming and the four demons and demons.


    Gou Ming and the four monks of Luo Tianxian rush out of the evil way and look around like Xu Ziyan. When he saw the evil way, his face changed. The five monks just thought a little. Then they each looked for a corner, sat on the ground with their knees crossed, and began to adjust their breath to recover their lost accomplishments.


    Xu Ziyan no longer pays attention to the things behind him, opens a five grade immortal talisman, and starts to move rapidly towards the depth of the evil way.


    Two hours later, Gou Ming in the rotunda and the four early friars of Luo Tianxian stood up from the ground, looked at each other, and stepped into the magic way.


    Soon after they entered the evil way, some monks of three nationalities rushed out of the evil way one after another. They repeated gouming capable person''s action, after adjusting their breath, they entered into the evil way.


    In eight hours, there were less than five thousand monks from the evil way. These five thousand monks were all the highest accomplishments in the later period of the immortals. After that, no more friars rushed out. Less than 5000 of the nearly 800000 monks of the three clans survived.At this time, Xu Ziyan is still in the devil''s way, and his defense immortal Fu has consumed 21 pieces. The passage seems to have no end, which makes Xu Ziyan''s heart gradually nervous.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s body stopped. To be exact, she was bounced back by something. That is to say, she didn''t get hurt because of the strength of her four grade immortal weapon, but she was also bounced out from a distance. Her body hurt faintly, rolled countless somersaults in the air and fell to the ground.


    Looking across in horror, he saw that there seemed to be a Jedi in the passage at this time. Because the passage was blocked by a huge round thing.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense spread away, exploring the round thing blocking the passage. The divine sense just touched the round thing, but saw that the round thing had changed. Two beams of light suddenly appeared on the round thing, but they were two huge eyes. Then a nose appeared under the two huge eyes, and a big mouth like a black hole appeared under the nose.


    This is a huge head, a huge demon.


    I saw that the two nostrils suddenly inhaled, and the evil Qi in the channel formed two black dragons, which rushed to the two nostrils of the devil and was sucked in. After that, the devil had a big mouth:


    "roar ~ ~"


    there was a magic roar, and a strong evil spirit came out of the huge mouth.


    No!


    That''s not magic!


    But countless black beetles, like a net, came to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan was so surprised that he transported the meaning of fire to the realm of achievement, and then he burst out with a fist. A sea of fire spread out against the black beetle.


    The sound of "Zizi" continued, and countless black beetles were burned into black smoke by the sea of fire. But the endless black beetles covered the sea of fire and spread like a tide.


    Xu Ziyan knows that this is not the time to keep the cards, but the time to fight hard. Step forward with your right foot:


    "lotus grows step by step!"


    Liupin jiutianye fire released by bapin bingdilian is full of red lotus


    On the ground, on the wall, on the top of the cave, and in the space, there are dazzling red lotus everywhere. The air becomes hot, the flowing red lotus spreads rapidly towards the front, and the force in Xu Ziyan''s body is also rapidly losing.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the red lotus sea hit the devil''s head, and the devil''s hair roared bitterly. With a big mouth, countless black beetles were sprayed out again. However, just in a moment, the red lotus was turned into vermicelli, and the red lotus whirled and rushed into the devil''s mouth. The huge devil gradually began to turn red. Suddenly, there were cracks on the devil''s head, and the dazzling red was reflected from the cracks.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    a bang, just like the explosion of magma, the black devil exploded. A group of red lotus bloomed in the explosion of the devil. Through the gap of the red lotus, Xu Ziyan saw another round hall in front of him.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a breath, collapsed on the ground, and his face turned pale. After bingdilian was promoted to the eighth grade, the consumption of xianyuanli was not what Xu Ziyan could afford. Just so a few breath of time, will Xu Ziyan body Xianyuan power consumption.


    The red lotus everywhere gathered at Xu Ziyan''s feet like a ebb tide, and disappeared in an instant. Xu Ziyan clearly saw that the opposite side was unobstructed, and a circular hall was at the end of the passage.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s face changed. He saw that the evil Qi in the passage was converging towards the front passage, and the virtual shadow of a demon was forming and rapidly condensing.


    Xu Ziyan immediately opened the force of a hole. His body was like the wind and rushed past. He rushed out of the passage and fell into the round hall. He turned his head and looked at the passage behind him. A round demon had gathered and blocked the passage. It''s just not solid enough.


    Turn your head and look around. This is the same space as the previous round hall. Looking forward to the channel in front of me, I saw that it was an ordinary channel. There was no magic Qi or green light. Looking up at the top of the passage, I saw two big characters engraved on it:


    humanity!


    Although there is no danger in the opposite road, Xu Ziyan dare not have the slightest carelessness. Now she had no immortal power in her body, so she immediately sat down on the ground, took the four elixirs, and began to adjust her breath and restore her cultivation.


    It took Xu Ziyan five hours to recover his cultivation. He got up from the ground and opened a defense immortal amulet on his body. Still some don''t worry, will a palm of the water called out, spread in their own body, turned into a protective clothing. This is the way to be an expert in humanity.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    It''s not finished yet. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. m


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    Thank you very much to Zhou Hua, gk001, xh38089, oldandstudio, long Ying, silina0628 and ANN^_ ^Pink ticket for Jing!


    *


    half an hour later, the demons in the evil way burst into pieces again, and thirteen figures rushed out from inside, which were the peak of gouming''s five friars and eight immortals. Since then, no more friars have rushed out. Nearly 800000 friars of three families have entered the gate. Now only Xu Ziyan and these 13 friars are left.


    Xu Ziyan flies towards the front rapidly along the passage. Suddenly, she stops. Her momentum is restrained, but her eyes burst out with a light.


    Not far in front of her stood a man with his eyes closed, holding a long inclined gun in his right hand, the tip of which was against the ground. There was no fluctuation of life, just like a dead man.


    However, Xu Ziyan did not dare to regard him as a dead thing. He looked cautiously at each other. Finally, his eyes fell on the long gun in his hand. His face changed. The long gun turned out to be a nine grade immortal weapon.


    Is the person holding such an immortal weapon a dead thing? But there was no sense of life in him. What''s going on?


    Xu Ziyan''s mind was thinking rapidly, and he turned over his hand and took out the Sanpin immortal sword that Duan Tianhe had given her. After thinking about it, he took out a Yipin immortal sword, sacrificed it to the air, and shot at the opposite person.


    Before the immortal sword came to the other side, and before Xu Ziyan''s "explosion" came out, he saw the other side move. Before I could see the other side''s action clearly, the point of the gun was on the top of the sharp shot of Yipin immortal sword.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    with a bang, Xu Ziyan''s immortal sword turned into pieces.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan was shocked, and his figure quickly regressed. But in front of a flower, a figure in her field of vision blurred, only a bright light, particularly dazzling. It''s the point of the long gun.


    Xu Ziyan quickly raised the Sanpin immortal sword in his hand and pointed to the light.


    "Click ~ ~"


    the sword in Xu Ziyan''s hand is broken.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan raised his head and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His body moved rapidly towards the rear. However, in front of that group of fuzzy figure quickly close to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan flew upside down in the air and suddenly fell to the ground, with his right foot on the ground:


    "lotus grows step by step!"


    There are red lotus blossoms everywhere, and there are many lotus flowers. Cover to the other side that fuzzy figure. The figure on the opposite side suddenly showed his figure. The long gun in his hand suddenly moved around him. A circle of golden light suddenly shot out and expanded towards the outside. Even the red lotus sea blocked outside, and not only that, even forced the lotus sea back.


    This


    Xu Ziyan''s face changes color. At this time, she suddenly remembers that the spear in the other party''s hand is a nine grade immortal weapon, while her red bingdilian is only a eight grade immortal weapon, which naturally can''t resist the other party''s power.


    Suddenly, an extreme crisis floated in his heart, and Xu Ziyan moved rapidly towards the rear. At the same time, he put away his bingdilian. At the moment of Xu Ziyan''s backward blink, the spear in the other party''s hand suddenly lifted up, and a dazzling light quickly chopped toward Xu Ziyan. It was a huge arc, like a sharp knife, tearing open the space. Go straight to Xu Ziyan in the blink.


    Xu Ziyan''s Liuyun body method unfolds, and his body shape becomes blurred and sways left and right. Countless Xu Ziyan''s figures appear in the passage.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    with a hum, the huge awn suddenly spread out, divided into innumerable awns, and chopped away to innumerable figures of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan had no choice but to turn over her hands, and the water of one palm instantly extended from her hands, forming a shield in front of her.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    with a bang, Xu Ziyan''s body was shot out like a meteor, and a blood was scattered in the air. After flying backward for nearly 1000 meters, he fell heavily to the ground and glided back for hundreds of meters.


    Xu Ziyan''s whole body seemed to be scattered. He turned his hand to wipe the blood from his mouth and jumped up from the ground. He looked ahead in horror.


    The front was as empty as a field, and the man with the gun did not know when he had returned to his original position, still with his long gun slanting to the ground and his eyes closed. Xu Ziyan carefully retreated hundreds of meters back. Seeing that the man at the end of the passage didn''t move, he took pills, sat on the ground and recovered.


    Four hours later, Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows moved slightly and heard the footsteps coming from behind. But she didn''t get up and saw Gou Ming in her divine consciousness.


    Gouming also recognized Xu Ziyan with his back, and his face was happy. See Xu Ziyan motionless, look is a worry. At this time, the other twelve monks also saw Xu Ziyan, and they could not help but look at Xu Ziyan warily. Only gouming accelerates to fly to Xu Ziyan, falls to Xu Ziyan and looks at Xu Ziyan. Seeing that Xu Ziyan was still breathing with his eyes closed, he stood beside Xu Ziyan and looked back at the twelve monks with warning.The twelve friars walked slowly to Xu Ziyan''s side. They all frowned slightly and looked at Xu Ziyan. They turned to the end of the passage and vaguely saw a figure standing at the end of the passage.


    The four friars in the early days of Luo Tianxian looked at each other. It was obvious that Xu Ziyan was breathing now, but Gou Ming would not go forward. He assumed a posture of protecting Xu Ziyan''s Dharma.


    See Xu Ziyan''s mouth and blood, obviously was injured before. In this passage, except for them, there were no other friars, who could be sure that Xu Ziyan was injured by the man with a gun at the end of the passage.


    The twelve friars did not hesitate to move forward, because they all saw that Xu Ziyan was just the peak cultivation of Tianxian in the later period. At this time, the hearts of the four heavenly immortals were not nervous, but relaxed. A monk at the peak of the later period of the celestial being can not die under the attack of the other side, but is injured. Then they have the initial cultivation of Luo Tianxian, not to be afraid. What''s more, they are still the peak of four Luo Tianxian at the initial stage and eight Tianxian at the later stage?


    Maybe we can kill the man with the gun, and then take the lead. If there''s any treasure in it, it''s theirs.


    Led by four celestial immortals, the twelve friars flew towards the end of the passage. When they approached the man with the gun, the twelve friars tried their best to bombard them with their magic. All of a sudden, the huge power rumbled in the passage, burst into thousands of rays, covered the body of the gun holder.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and looked across the street. Only see in that ten thousand light, a golden awn spread out like cutting the sky.


    All the powers are fragmented, only the golden light spread out.


    "Poof ~ ~ poof ~ ~ poof ~ ~"


    with several sounds of breaking, the bodies of the peak friars in the later period of the eight celestial immortals were suddenly fragmented, and the bodies of the four friars in the early period of the Luo heavenly immortals were faster than before, flying backwards in the direction of Xu Ziyan like a meteor. He fell to the ground heavily and rowed back rapidly.


    A vague figure quickly approached, and the long gun in his hand burst out a spear awn, which instantly reached the four early friars of Luo Tianxian. With a bang, the golden awn shot all around, which blew the four early friars of Luo Tianxian into powder.


    The group of fuzzy figure back toward the rear, just instantly returned to the original place, still put a long gun to the ground posture.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t take part in the battle this time. She could see very clearly that the man with the gun really didn''t have the slightest vitality. He looked like a dead man. Moreover, when fighting, there was no fluctuation of breath on his body, and he could not see what cultivation he was.


    However, Xu Ziyan now also knows that his position seems to have gone beyond the scope of the other party''s attack and will not attack himself. Then he closed his eyes again and entered into the breathing.


    Another hour later, Xu Ziyan restored her cultivation and immediately sank her divine consciousness into Ziyan''s space, because she found that the water of one palm had disappeared from her body, and she was worried about whether the water of one palm had been hurt.


    As soon as he entered the Ziyan space, Xu Ziyan saw a palm of water floating in the Xianhe river. In Xu Ziyan''s feeling, one palm of water is injured, but the injury is very slight, I''m afraid it won''t take another hour to recover. He put down his heart, took back the divine consciousness, and stood up from the ground.


    "Master!" Gouming salutes respectfully.


    Xu Ziyan nodded, speechless, and looked at the end of the passage. His eyebrows were locked. He suddenly moved in his heart. He remembered that he had collected a Mahayana corpse in the ghost sea on the vast continent and turned him into a puppet. Is the man with the gun a human puppet?


    No! At the beginning, the Mahayana corpse still exudes the power of Mahayana, but the gun bearer doesn''t show any power. What''s the matter?


    Xu Ziyan opened Kun Peng''s eyes and looked at the man with the gun opposite him. Heart a shock, scattered Kunpeng eyes, eyes deeply locked up. Now she has understood that the other side is not a Dharma practitioner, but a martial arts practitioner, and it is an extremely rare physical training in martial arts. She specializes in cultivating noumenon, which is similar to Xu Ziyan''s sword Qi determination, but more thorough than sword Qi determination.


    Therefore, there is no breath of Dharma cultivation in his body, but the noumenon has been cultivated to the level of Jiupin immortal. How can Xu Ziyan be hostile when he practices his body to the level of Jiupin immortal utensil and holds another Jiupin immortal utensil in his hand? Xu Ziyan felt powerless in her heart.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly moved, the opposite monk with a gun seemed to have died, otherwise he could not have a breath of living people. So he is really a puppet. Then it is the divine consciousness sealed in the sea of consciousness that supports his action. His divine sense should have been erased by the man who made him into a puppet, and he entered the order to guard here. Moreover, there is a scope for his actions. If I can destroy his divine consciousness, won''t everything be solved?


    Xu Ziyan turns over his hand and takes out the jade flute. He condenses the music into a bunch and plays the music to kill the soul and lead the soul to sleep.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!*


    *


    .


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    Thank you very much for the reward from the students of big flying pig (588), ye Mobei (588), Dan yusihan (100), book friend 121125180033556 (100) and silina0628 (100)!


    *


    the whimpering sound of the flute spread to the puppet opposite. The puppet obviously felt uncomfortable, and his closed eyelids shook a few times. Then peace returned.


    Xu Ziyan''s movement changes, playing the soul of annihilation. In Xu Ziyan''s field of vision, he can clearly see the puppet opposite, and his double eyelids are beating violently. But he still stood straight, his spear still.


    Xu Ziyan''s movement turns again and starts to play the soul destroying music, which leads the puppet on the opposite side to open his eyes suddenly. It''s a pair of godless eyes, but gradually it shows a trace of color, as if he remembers something or nothing. The body swayed up, it seemed to be very painful, but the dead body did not feel any pain. The whole situation looks very strange.


    Xu Ziyan again and again playing the soul of the lead, he seems to feel the threat of Xu Ziyan to him, want to go forward to kill Xu Ziyan. But in the divine consciousness, there is an order not to let him leave the fixed range.


    Xu Ziyan also felt the other party''s hesitation, extremely crisis hit on the heart. Xu Ziyan immediately played the last chapter and the most powerful chapter of the soul extermination Guide: Soul extermination.


    The puppet was confined by the divine consciousness, this moment of hesitation. Given Xu Ziyan the opportunity, he was originally subject to Xu Ziyan''s soul killing guide, that sleepy. The three movements of "soul explosion" and "soul illusion" have confused his already imprisoned divine consciousness. Now the rhythm of "soul extinction" rushes into his sea of consciousness, and his divine consciousness is submerged in an instant.


    Xu Ziyan took a long breath and put down his jade flute. Playing the four movements of miehun Yin in succession consumed half of Xu Ziyan''s just recovered cultivation, which is the reason why the other party''s divine consciousness is not strong enough.


    Xu Ziyan knew that he was lucky to win this time. On the one hand, the puppet on the opposite side has a fixed range and does not attack itself. Otherwise. I''m afraid I''ve been killed by the other party. On the other hand, it''s the puppet itself. Physical training is also an extreme in the field of martial arts training. They only focus on the strength of the noumenon, but not on the Yuanshen. As a result, their noumenon is destined to be very strong. But the divine sense is very weak. As a result, like this puppet, the strength of its body has reached the strength of Jiupin immortal ware, which is equivalent to the strength of Xianhuang. However, his divine consciousness only reached the realm of Luo Tianxian.


    This is a weakness, but not everyone can take advantage of it. Only a monk like Xu Ziyan who has the ability to attack the soul can pose a threat to physical training.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was relieved that the puppet had been solved. At this time, there was no one else in the passage except the rune slave. Put away the Jade Flute and take four kinds of elixir. Into the adjustment of interest.


    Two hours later, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, stood up from the ground, his face was full of joy, and walked towards the puppet at the end of the passage. Xu Ziyan can''t be unhappy. You know, what''s standing in front of her is a puppet with the strength of Jiupin immortal. And there''s a long gun made of nine grade immortals.


    Standing in front of the puppet, Xu Ziyan opens Kunpeng''s eyes and looks at the puppet. This one looks carefully, Xu Ziyan just discovers. I''m afraid that the puppet''s cultivation didn''t reach the strength of Jiupin immortal instrument before he died, because in Xu Ziyan''s eyes, Kunpeng clearly saw that his body had been refined, that is to say, it had been refined by the craftsman. He was not originally a Jiupin immortal weapon. He added some materials to his body and made it into a Jiupin immortal weapon.


    He transmitted the divine consciousness into the puppet''s sea of knowledge, and saw that there was no divine consciousness in his sea of knowledge, which was empty. Xu Ziyan was very happy, knowing that if he could separate a ray of divine consciousness into the puppet''s sea of knowledge, and then refine the sea of knowledge to become the master of the sea of knowledge, the puppet would be able to become his own part. However, it took a long time for Xu Ziyan to find a place to refine the puppet after he left here.


    His eyes fell on the gun again. He reached out and touched it. Then he turned his hand to hold the gun and snatched it. But the gun seemed to be integrated with the puppet. Instead of snatching the gun from the puppet''s hand, he lifted the puppet up.


    Looking at the puppet he picked up, Xu Ziyan shook his head speechlessly. With a move in his heart, he took the puppet with a long gun into Ziyan space.


    Looking out of the passage, I saw that there was still a round hall outside the passage. Xu Ziyan walked out of the passage, gouming followed. After entering the round hall, another passage appeared opposite Xu Ziyan. Looking up at the top of the passage, there are three characters carved on the top of the passage:


    "endless road!"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and didn''t understand what the three words "endless road" represented. But now that we have come here, we have to continue.


    Step into the endless road, a dim channel extends to the endless distance. Xu Ziyan stood in the passage and tried to extend the divine consciousness. Until her divine consciousness reached the limit, she did not find anything dangerous, nor did she find the end of the passage.Taking back the divine consciousness, Xu Ziyan goes forward, and gouming follows. It''s very quiet all around. Only two people''s footsteps reverberate in the passage and vibrate back and forth. A passage extends forward, with stone walls on both sides.


    After walking for about an hour, Xu Ziyan looked back and saw that the entrance was out of sight. There was only a long passage. Looking back, it was also a long passage, which gave Xu Ziyan an illusion that she could not distinguish the front from the rear. As like as two peas, as like as two peas, the stone walls and the roof of the cave are exactly the same.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly swept up, toward the front of the rapid flying, the air only heard the sound of clothes swept empty. The stone walls on both sides flashed back in Xu Ziyan''s vision, and the passage in front seemed to be endless.


    Two hours later, Xu Ziyan suddenly stopped. Looking back and forth, her face became very ugly, and gouming behind her was also ugly. Because Xu looked as like as two peas before and after, and the surrounding scenery was still the same. It seemed that the two moments of his own flight were just standing in place.


    Xu Ziyan turned over her hand and took out a fairy sword. She carved a mark on the wall, and then flew forward again. Every quarter of an hour, she stopped to carve a mark on the stone wall. After flying for three hours, she stopped and looked carefully at the stone walls on both sides.


    There is no mark on the stone wall, which proves that she did not circle here. However, this makes Xu Ziyan feel suffocated. Teng ran, Xu Ziyan''s heart jumps. She finds that Gou Ming is not behind her. She looks around in a hurry. Where is the trace of Gou Ming? The divine sense spreads rapidly. To the extreme, she still doesn''t find the trace of Gou Ming.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was hard to smoke, she had never been so helpless. As if she was abandoned in the tunnel of time and space, no past, no future.


    He took a few deep breaths and suppressed his impetuous mood. His divine sense sensed where gouming was. Because of the spirit control symbol, there is a connection between Xu Ziyan and Gou Ming. However, Xu Ziyan induction for a long time, but the slightest sense of gouming, this does not prohibit Xu Ziyan''s heart heavy up.


    Xu Ziyan raised her eyes and looked forward to the endless road. Her figure flickered and began to blink. One blink after another, blinked nearly a hundred times, consumed one third of the Xianyuan power in the body, but the endless road is still endless.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s body was full of joy. In front of her right there is a figure constantly flying.


    "Gouming!"


    Xu Ziyan exclaimed excitedly. You should know how happy it is for Xu Ziyan to see a human trace in such a quiet and endless passage.


    However, gouming, as if he had not heard Xu Ziyan''s call, was still trying his best to fly. Xu Ziyan caught up with him and yelled at him:


    "gouming!"


    Gouming still didn''t seem to hear it, flying rapidly.


    "Gouming!"


    Xu Ziyan shouts again, Gou Ming is still flying.


    Xu Ziyan reaches out to clap gouming''s shoulder, but sees that her hand goes through gouming''s body. Xu Ziyan took his hand back in surprise, and the gouming in his eyes was still flying.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure kept on, but she didn''t shout gouming any more. Her eyes were full of shock. In her heart, she knew that gouming should be unconsciously inhaled into another space. This endless road is an array space superimposed by multiple spaces. The gouming in front of us is not the noumenon at all, but the projection of gouming in another space.


    Flying hook Ming suddenly stopped, suddenly turned back, as if he was face to face with Xu Ziyan. However, Gou Ming''s eyes are full of madness, and there is no trace of seeing Xu Ziyan.


    "Gouming!"


    Xu Ziyan shouts to gouming, but gouming has no reaction. Xu Ziyan could clearly see a Gou Ming in the middle of Luo Tianxian''s life, but his face was full of sweat, and his eyes were full of fear. Suddenly, I saw Gou Ming and cried out. Although Xu Ziyan couldn''t hear Gou Ming''s voice, he could see what he was shouting from his mouth


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    .


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    Thank you very much for the pink ticket of Tang Tang 8719!


    *


    although Xu Ziyan could not hear Gou Ming''s voice, he could see what he was shouting from his mouth:


    "master! Master! What is this place? I can''t stand it! The old slave has been running here for ten years, but still has not found the end. Where on earth is this? I can''t make it I can''t make it I can''t stand it any longer... "


    Xu Ziyan was shocked. She clearly knew that she had been in the endless road for less than three days, but Gou Ming said that he had been running in it for ten years


    What''s going on?


    Xu Ziyan heart a jump, is the time here will change? Three days have passed, but ten years have passed in the space where Gou Ming is?


    "Gouming!"


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help shouting, because she saw that gouming''s eyes were gradually closing, and the big mouth that used to shout wildly also turned into a twittering micro movement. Xu Ziyan immediately understand that this is the soul of gouming to collapse. Xu Ziyan fully understands the state of gouming at this time. If a person runs on an endless road for ten years, Xu Ziyan will collapse.


    "Gouming! Here I am


    Although Xu Ziyan knows that no matter how he shouts, it''s useless. He can see the projection of gouming, but gouming may not be able to see himself. But I couldn''t help shouting. However, in Xu Ziyan''s eyes, he saw gouming''s body slowly fall back and fall in the dust.


    Xu Ziyan''s call seems to be suddenly stuck in the neck, a butt sitting on the ground, the heart rose a sense of weakness. Xu Ziyan just sat there. Gradually, his eyes became empty.


    All of a sudden, Xu Ziyan''s body was shocked, and his empty eyes gradually regained their light.


    "I can''t! Nothing can trap me! As long as I''m not dead. There is hope. "


    Xu Ziyan sat down with his knees crossed, took out the four elixirs and took them. He began to adjust his breath and recover his cultivation. An hour later. Xu Ziyan restored his accomplishments to the peak. However, she did not open her eyes, but felt the endless road with her own understanding of Xiaocheng space.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan reluctantly opened her eyes, her understanding of the spatial attributes is still poor, but this reaction is not in vain, she can feel that the spatial array here is beyond her understanding. That is to say, she can''t crack this space array at all.


    Xu Ziyan looked around as like as two peas. It was still an endless road. Eyes blue stroboscopic, Xu Ziyan opened the eyes of Kun Peng.


    In Kunpeng''s eyes. She saw the superposition of three layers of space, and gouming was in the second layer of space. Xu Ziyan combines divine consciousness with Kunpeng eyes, and uses his magic power to "break the battle".


    "Boom ~ ~"


    two blue lights shot out of Xu Ziyan''s eyes. Xu Ziyan suddenly closed his eyes and shed tears between them.


    Instead of opening up the endless space array, her "breaking the array" magic power was devoured by the array, and her eyes were very painful. Xu Ziyan took out a jade bottle from the storage ring. It was Kunpeng''s tears that she had left. She dropped two drops in her eyes. Two quarters of an hour later, her eyes returned to normal.


    Xu Ziyan opened Kunpeng''s eyes again and carefully looked at the space array in front of him. Three layers of space array stack, flowing slowly in Kunpeng''s eyes. With the help of Kunpeng''s eyes, Xu Ziyan spreads his divine consciousness over the space array, scanning it. It is sensitive to the strength of the array.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan jumps in her heart and finds a weak node. This is what Xu Ziyan has been looking for. Proficient in array, she knows that no matter how powerful the array is, it must have its weak nodes. Now she has found one. So she left a wisp of divine consciousness on that node and continued to scan.


    It took her two hours to find three weak nodes. Among the three weak nodes, she identified the weakest one. If you lock that node, release the magic power "break the array" again!


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the magic power "breaks the array" bombards the weak node. In Xu Ziyan''s vision, the weak node is broken and a hole appears. Xu Ziyan''s body flickered and entered the cave in a blink. Pause body shape, turn to see, the node behind is rapidly healing.


    After dispersing the magic power of "breaking the array", Xu Ziyan felt that the time here really became very slow. He couldn''t help admiring the person who set up the array. Open Kunpeng''s eyes again and want to put away gouming''s body. But in Kunpeng''s eyes, the second layer of space is also a layer of array. If Xu Ziyan wants to break the array, it''s almost impossible to go next to gouming''s body. If you use the "break the array" magic power, you don''t know that you have to use it dozens of times. I''m afraid that before you get to the space where gouming is, Xu Ziyan''s eyes will be tired and blind.


    He shook his head and sighed. Xu Ziyan wanted to use the magic power in the key position, so he had to give up the idea of collecting gouming''s body. Sitting on the ground, Xu Ziyan slightly breathed for a while, opened Kunpeng''s eyes again, and began to look for the weak node of the third layer of space.An hour later, Xu Ziyan finally determined a weak node. The magic power of "breaking the array" burst out, and two blue rays bombarded the node. In an instant, the node is smashed and a hole appears. Xu Ziyan a blink cast out, rushed into the hole, the broken node immediately healed.


    Entering the third floor, Xu Ziyan''s look suddenly changed. She felt the difference in the space. The velocity of time in the first layer is normal, the velocity of time in the second layer is slow, but the velocity of time in the third layer is accelerated.


    Xu Ziyan can clearly feel the rapid passage of time, which makes Xu Ziyan very nervous. The passage of time is the passage of life, which can not help being nervous and frightened. Xu Ziyan quickly opened Kunpeng''s eyes, spread his divine consciousness, and scanned the third layer of space.


    In the rapid search, Xu Ziyan finally determined a weak node, without hesitation toward that node to blow out the "break array" magic power.


    Xu Ziyan quickly moved in the past, rushed in at the moment when the node was just broken, stepped on the earth, and looked around warily.


    Behind the node has healed, on both sides is the stone wall, in front is still a channel.


    Xu Ziyan spread the divine consciousness, and suddenly found that the divine consciousness lost its function here. After running the formula of heaven and earth for a while, sure enough, the Yuanli in it was in chaos again, full of xianyuanli, yaoyuanli and magic Yuanli.


    Xu Ziyan not only did not feel frightened, but breathed out a long breath. Such a situation shows that Xu Ziyan has come out of the endless road.


    First of all, dozens of fairy charms were sprinkled by waving, and a defensive array was laid out layer upon layer. Then sit on the ground, take the elixir, and begin to adjust your breath to recover the lost force. When his cultivation was restored to the peak, he released a five level defense immortal talisman. Then he waved away the talisman array and walked forward.


    This time, Xu Ziyan didn''t fly, let alone blink, but walked forward step by step. Now that Yuanli riot has been restored Here, who knows if there will be something as fierce as termite?


    It was very quiet all around. Only Xu Ziyan''s footsteps rustled. One hour later, the road is still endless, two hours later, there is still no change. Three hours later, Xu Ziyan''s steps suddenly stopped, and an exit appeared in front of her.


    Xu Ziyan silently looked at the exit a hundred meters away, from which a faint cold smell came out.


    It''s quiet!


    Both outside the channel and inside the channel.


    Xu Ziyan can even hear his own heartbeat.


    Suddenly, from outside the exit came a shrill cry, let Xu Ziyan''s body can''t help shivering. The shrill cry came from the entrance to the quiet passage, hovering and penetrating into the human bones.


    This sound did not fall, and a very bleak call came out, followed by a third call. These three calls are not made by one person, but by three different voices. The only thing is that their voices are full of unbearable pain.


    Xu Ziyan''s body was covered with thick goose bumps, and his scalp was numb. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, I had a four grade immortal sword in my hand, which I got from the treasure house of the dragon family. He called out the water of his palm, and formed a body protective clothing on his body. He opened his eyes wide and looked out of the passage warily.


    "Ah ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ah ~ ~"


    there were several shrill howls coming in from the entrance. Xu Ziyan held the immortal sword tightly in his hands and carried his cultivation to the peak. His eyes were staring at the entrance in front of him without blinking.


    The shrill and shrill wailing voice gradually lowered, weakened, and finally disappeared. Only a heavy breath came from the entrance of the passage.


    Xu Ziyan waited in silence for a while. Seeing that there was nothing rushing out from the entrance of the passage, a tight string in his heart relaxed a little.


    It''s not a matter to stay here all the time. After all, Xu Ziyan still holds the immortal sword and walks towards the entrance of the passage step by step. As the footstep gets closer to the entrance of the passage, the heavy breathing sound inside becomes more clear and audible.


    Suddenly, the breathing outside the passage stopped. There was a chain, and then there was silence. Xu Ziyan immediately stopped his steps, knowing that his footsteps were heard by the people inside. For a moment, he felt uneasy.


    Just stopped for a moment, Xu Ziyan then walked again. Things have come to this time, always have to face.


    Xu Ziyan finally walked into the passageway, even if Xu Ziyan had already been prepared, but the situation inside still surprised Xu Ziyan. I can''t help but step back and hold the sword more tightly.


    *


    *


    .


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    Thank you very much for the reward of Tang Tang 8719, who is always in the post rainy season!


    *


    in her view, it''s a cave with a radius of more than ten meters. There is a huge coffin in the middle. The whole coffin was twisted back and forth by a thick chain, which was covered with runes, flowing slowly on the chain. Xu Ziyan looked around again and saw three complicated and mysterious patterns hovering in the air above the coffin. With the complicated and mysterious pattern, the rich Yuan Li was attracted by the pattern and then poured into the coffin.


    Xu Ziyan looked around and saw that the three patterns had different functions. The three patterns absorbed a kind of Yuan force, namely immortal yuan force, demon yuan force and magic yuan force, and then poured the three yuan forces into the coffin. In the middle of the Sancai pattern, there is another pattern, but the pattern is not absorbing Yuan Li, but a kind of defensive rune. In the center of the rune, there is a small group of light spots rising and falling.


    Suddenly, the coffin placed in the middle of the ground vibrated violently, the chain around the coffin also clattered, the rune on the chain suddenly flashed light, and quickly flowed on the chain, winding the coffin more tightly.


    Xu Ziyan''s spirit was tense quickly, and he looked warily at the coffin which was shaking violently.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~"


    three different screams sounded from inside the coffin, and Xu Ziyan''s whole body was covered with goose bumps and his scalp was numb.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    suddenly, three almost transparent heads were drilled out of the coffin. The three heads wanted to break free from the coffin, but it seemed that there was an invisible hand in the coffin to hold them. Although they were trying to break free, they just got more pain. They tried their best to break free, and their three heads were deformed because they broke free upward.


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t keep calm any longer. The three heads in front of him were not the entity, but the body of the soul. One is Terran, the other is demon. One is the demons.


    Xu Ziyan knew in an instant that the three souls were drawn out of the body by the three monks. And put them in that coffin.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s heart relaxed. Although the spirits of the three demons cried bitterly, there was no threat to Xu Ziyan. And Xu Ziyan also observed, also did not find anything dangerous to himself. After calming down, Xu Ziyan began to examine these three souls seriously.


    The brows wrinkled slightly. There was a hint of surprise in his eyes. She saw that their divine consciousness in these three souls was actually very weak, and had reached the critical point of destruction. And what shocked her most was that the three souls were already merging.


    This It''s frightening!


    The souls of a human race, a demon race and a demon race are merging. Xu Ziyan spread the divine consciousness in the past. Three souls in it. She clearly felt that the three souls were slowly merging while the divine consciousness was gradually dissipating. Does it mean that with the total disappearance of the divine consciousness in these three souls, these three souls will be fully integrated?


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but open Kunpeng''s eyes and look carefully. His eyes are trembling. The original Rune in the middle is not just a defensive rune. As it slowly turns, it releases a colorless light wave to cover the whole coffin. There are countless colorless runes in the colorless light wave. It is these runes that dominate the fusion of the three souls and the extinction of the three divine consciousness.


    Who laid such a big hand?


    What is the purpose of his fusion of these three souls?


    What else is in this coffin?


    Xu Ziyan felt the speed of the passing of divine consciousness and the speed of soul fusion in the three souls, and the shock in his eyes was more intense. At this rate, these three souls may have been imprisoned here for millions of years. Who should have laid such a huge hand millions of years ago? Where is that man now?


    Xu Ziyan''s heart became alert again. Kun Peng''s eyes searched around, but he didn''t find any trace of a monk.


    Gently exhaled a breath, Xu Ziyan tried to step forward a few steps, close to the coffin. But Xu Ziyan moves, those three soul heads also discovered Xu Ziyan. The three souls immediately stopped calling. He looked at Xu Ziyan neatly. They three this neat movement, frighten Xu Ziyan body is a meal, the fairy sword in the hand aimed at them three.


    The demons and demons in the three soul heads saw that Xu Ziyan was a human race, and there was a trace of disappointment in their eyes. However, the soul of the human race opened its mouth and asked in a voice:


    "are you a human race?"


    Xu Ziyan looked at the Terran soul cautiously, restrained a little confusion in his heart, and said softly:


    "yes!"


    "How is the immortal master?" There was a flash of excitement in the eyes of the Terran soul.


    "Immortal master?"


    Xu Ziyan was shocked. She knows that the immortal master is the mortal enemy of Yanshan spirit. Is this human soul the immortal master''s?


    But. Xu Ziyan did not show the slightest. Instead, he shook his head and said, "who is the immortal master? I don''t know! "The eyes of the Terran soul were stunned. However, he did not wait until he spoke again. But the spirit of the demon clan and the demon clan asked:


    "what about the demon lord? Do you know the demon master? "


    "What about the devil? Do you know the devil? "


    Xu Ziyan opened his mouth and was completely shocked. What is the background of these three souls? Are they all monks who have a deep relationship with immortal master, demon master and demon master? He calmed down, shook his head and said:


    "I don''t know!"


    The three souls are silent, and their eyes scan Xu Ziyan''s body, revealing disappointment on their faces. They have already seen that Xu Ziyan is only the peak cultivation of an immortal in the later period. Naturally, such cultivation will not have communication with the immortal master, the demon master and the demon master. They don''t know that the immortal master, the demon master and the demon master are normal.


    No!


    Even if she has nothing to do with the immortal master, the demon master and the demon master, since she is in the fairyland, it is impossible not to know the immortal master, the demon master and the demon master!


    "Who are you?" Xu Ziyan saw that the three of them were silent and asked curiously.


    The three souls looked at each other, their eyes full of bitterness. After a little silence, the Terran soul said:


    "my name is Roland, the eldest disciple of the immortal Lord and the master of the little holy land."


    "Little holy land?"


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth almost jumped out of these three words, but she still choked them back. Pretend you haven''t heard these three words. He looked at the other two souls. But, in her heart, it was rough.


    Little Holy Land!


    She''s so familiar! At the beginning, when she was in the vast land of Beidi Dabi, the space she entered was the small holy land. What appeared in front of her at the beginning was a piece of ruins, which was obviously destroyed by violence. And now the soul presented in front of her is the master of the little holy land. You know, he is a disciple of the immortal Lord. Who can have such great power? In this way, she was also curious about the spirits of the demons and demons.


    And this is the moment. The two souls also opened their mouths and said:


    "my name is Langli, the first disciple of the demon master, the master of the little demon palace!"


    "My name is Heisha, the first disciple of the devil. Master of the little devil hall


    Xu Ziyan is not calm, is really not calm! Immortal master, demon master and the first disciple of demon master were caught here together, and their souls were taken out. In this way, even if the power was not as good as immortal master. Demon master and demon master should be similar to their accomplishments. However, I have never heard of the spirit of Yanshan saying that there is such a great power in the fairyland?


    At this time, Roland said again, "with your accomplishments, I''m sure you haven''t met the immortal Lord, but you''ve always heard of him?"


    Roland''s words a export, wolf Li and black evil also all expect ground hope to Xu Ziyan. But Xu Ziyan immediately shook his head and said:


    "never heard of it!"


    If it wasn''t for Yanshan soul who told her that after Xu Ziyan entered the fairyland, he really hadn''t heard of the immortal Lord, the demon lord and the Demon Lord. Therefore, Xu Ziyan is not a liar. It''s easy to say.


    But when he said that, the three souls were in a panic. Roland asked eagerly:


    "how come you haven''t heard of it?"


    Xu Ziyan showed a embarrassed appearance and said: "I just flew up for less than two years!"


    The three souls showed an appearance of sudden realization. Roland showed an indifferent appearance and said, "then tell me about the fairyland now!"


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment, organized a language and said: "today''s fairyland is divided into upper metagalaxy, middle metagalaxy and lower metagalaxy..."


    "Slow down!" Roland gave a sharp drink, stopped Xu Ziyan and said angrily, "what are you talking about?"


    Xu Ziyan scratched his head and said, "I mean the fairyland today is divided into Shangyuan galaxy, Zhongyuan galaxy and Xiayuan galaxy."


    "You Go on There was a trace of confusion and fear on the faces of the three souls.


    "I''m in the lower metagalaxy now!"


    Silence! Half a ring. Luo Tian couldn''t help asking: "what else?"


    "No!"


    "No more?"


    "No!" Xu Ziyan put out his hand and said, "I just flew up. That''s all I know. "


    The three souls looked at each other in silence. Xu Ziyan waited for a while. Finally, he asked:


    "who caught you here? What is he doing with you? "


    The three souls looked at each other again and sighed at the same time. Finally, Roland of the Terran said:


    "we were captured by Quentin."


    "Kuitun?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes are at a loss.


    "Alas ~ ~" the three souls sighed at the same time, and then said by Roland, "Kuitun is a different species. He was born from heaven and earth. But it has the power of Terran, demon and demon at the same time. That is to say, he can practice any kind of skill and absorb any kind of force. He was born a demon, a human body, a demon tail. It is said that one''s birth is the cultivation of Jiutian Xuanxian.Moreover, his cultivation grew rapidly, and within a hundred years, he reached the level of cultivation comparable to the immortal master. He was alone, and frequently fought with the immortal Lord, the demon lord and the Demon Lord. Immortal Lord, Demon Lord and Demon Lord also want to catch him, but he repeatedly escaped. Unexpectedly, he attacked the small holy land, the little demon palace and the little demon palace, and caught the three of us here. "


    *


    *


    .


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of my heartstring classmates, Yiyuan ZZ, Susan sh0905 and Yun Yuer!


    At this point, Roland was silent. Xu Ziyan wanted to ask why he caught them here, but when he saw that the three souls were all sad, he finally put up with them.


    After a long time, Roland sighed, and then said, "on the one hand, he arrested us for revenge on our respective masters, but the most important thing is that he wanted to use us to make a part of him. You know, his body is a different species, and it is almost impossible to have a separate body with the same power as him. So, he suddenly had a whim and caught the three of us. He wanted to test whether the three strong players of Terran, demon and demon could be combined to make a separate body like him. "


    Xu Ziyan understood, but he was also shocked by this incident. This What a whim! Looking at the three souls, I can''t help but feel sad when I think of their shrill wailing just now.


    "That By the way, what''s your name? " Roland asked in a deep voice.


    "Xu Ziyan!"


    "Oh Xu Ziyan Is fairyland really what you said now? "


    "Yes Xu Ziyan asked strangely, "didn''t it look like this before?"


    "Of course not!" Roland said: "the original fairyland is in the same interface. It doesn''t distinguish the upper galaxy, the middle galaxy and the lower galaxy."


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She remembered that when Yanshan spirit told her about the celestial world, she didn''t say that the celestial world was divided into upper galaxy, middle galaxy and lower galaxy. Then he looked at Roland with inquiring eyes. Roland shook his head with a bitter smile and said:


    "I don''t know!"


    The cave was silent again. Xu Ziyan was very anxious because she didn''t know how to leave here. Finally, I couldn''t help but ask in a soft voice:


    "three elders, what do you need to do. To help you get out of here? "


    Roland looked at Xu Ziyan pitifully and said, "leave here? We can''t do without it, and you can''t do without it. "


    Xu Ziyan''s body is a shock, urgent voice asks a way: "why?"


    "Xu Ziyan, our divine consciousness is about to dissipate. From then on, there will be no more of us in this world! "


    Seeing that the faces of the three souls were full of gloomy colors, Xu Ziyan was anxious, but it was not easy to ask again. Only wait in silence. Fortunately, before long, Roland said:


    "do you see the rune on it?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded.


    "The way out is right behind that rune."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes couldn''t help looking at the rune, and Roland''s voice continued: "do you see the light spot in the center of the rune?"


    "Well!"


    "That''s a wisp of Kuitun''s divine sense!"


    "What?" Xu Ziyan was shocked and his face changed color. An alien divine consciousness that can be compared with the immortal master. How strong will that be? I''m afraid that if a divine sense attacks you, your soul will dissipate.


    "Hey, hey Ha ha ha... "


    From the light spot in the center of the rune came a dull laugh. The light spot fluctuated and turned into a monk, demon, human body and demon tail. A pair of eyes sharply locked Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure could not help but step back and looked warily at Kuitun.


    "Xu Ziyan. You see! " Roland''s voice became weak: "you are not his opponent, and soon the three of us will dissipate, if our souls merge successfully. His wisp of divine consciousness will refine our fused souls and form a separate body. At that time, you will not be his opponent. So, you can''t leave here. Although there is a way to leave behind the rune. "


    Roland''s voice is getting weaker and weaker. Xu Ziyan stares away and sees that the divine consciousness of Roland, Langli and Heisha is just like a candle in the wind.


    Kuitun looked down at Xu Ziyan, like a humble reptile. His eyes were full of lazy look, he said with a smile: "you can enjoy the last period of your life. When I refine them, I will eat you. Tut tut I haven''t eaten human flesh for a long time, ha ha... "


    At this point, kuitian looked at Luotian, Langli and Heisha. He said with a smile:


    "I''ve been silent for a long time. I''ve let you talk for a long time. I''m taking care of you. You can go with ease! Ha ha ha... "


    Listening to Kuitun''s arrogant laughter, Xu Ziyan is very anxious and unwilling to open Kunpeng''s eyes. Looking at Kuitun, he is happy. Kuitian''s divine consciousness was not as strong as she had imagined. It was only the state of the early days of Daluo Jinxian.


    She dropped slightly and thought quickly, and soon she understood that Kuitun''s divine consciousness was only the reason for the early days of Daluo Jinxian. Just think about it, it''s just a wisp of divine consciousness. Even though he was able to compete with the immortal master, he has spent millions of years here alone. Even with the protection of the defensive rune, after all, there is no body to carry, and he also needs to consume it. Roland, Langli and Heisha are all on the verge of extinction, and it''s lucky that he can still maintain the initial state of Daluo Jinxian.Now Xu Ziyan has no way out, only to kill Kuitun. Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness now reaches the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later period, which is a big difference from Kuitun''s at this time. However, Xu Ziyan has a special musical skill for the soul.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the three souls of Roland, Langli and Heisha, and saw that their divine consciousness was already weak, as if they would disperse at any time. Xu Ziyan knew that he could not wait any longer. If he waited until the three of them ''divine consciousness dissipated and their souls merged, Kuitun would refine their merged souls again. At that time, he would really die.


    Xu Ziyan turns over his hand and takes away the sword, takes out the Jade Flute, and plays the soul of the soul.


    A melody roared to Kuitun, and Kuitun''s virtual shadow was a tremor. Suddenly, he turned his eyes from Luo Tian''s three souls to Xu Ziyan. His face was rippling with shame and anger. When his eyes were staring, two rays of light burst out from his eyes, which broke Xu Ziyan''s sound power in space. With a bang, Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge was blasted.


    Xu Ziyan immediately felt his spirit as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer. In an instant, his seven orifices were bleeding, and his whole body was shaking. He fell to the ground with an uncontrollable "bang".


    In her sea of knowledge, there was chaos at this time. Kuitian''s divine consciousness came in and attacked Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen violently. Let Xu Ziyan''s spirit be broken.


    Xu Ziyan forced to endure the severe pain, controlling his spirit to dodge quickly in the sea of knowledge. However, kuitian''s divine consciousness was much stronger than Xu Ziyan''s and faster than Xu Ziyan''s in speed. Constantly bombarding the yuan Shen of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan just can''t hide. He is about to be smashed by Kuitun''s divine sense, and daoxiao will die. Suddenly, in the panic, Xu Ziyan thought of his own Ziyan space, and his mind moved. Yuanshen disappeared instantly and entered the Ziyan space.


    Kui Tian, who has been bombarding Xu Ziyan, is stunned. In his divine sense, Xu Ziyan''s trace disappears. In the sea of Xu Ziyan''s knowledge, I searched around, but I didn''t find Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen. I thought that Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen could not bear his own bombardment and dissipated. Zhi complacently quits Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, and looks at Roland three.


    At this time, we have reached a critical moment. Roland''s three senses are about to dissipate, and their three souls are gradually merging.


    In this program, Kuitun''s is not helpful. All this depends on the operation of that rune. While destroying the divine consciousness of Roland, they are also fusing their souls.


    Xu Ziyan''s spirit enters into Ziyan space. Fall on the purple smoke planet, the whole yuan Shen has become dim. Strong from keep sober, toward Dan one live direction fly.


    "Master!"


    When Dan saw Xu Ziyan''s dim spirit, his face was shocked and changed color.


    "Go and shout the weapon over and let him take the array flag of gathering gods array."


    "Yes


    Dan one dare not do the slightest stay, immediately go out to the direction of a living fly. After a while, Qi Yi came back with the array flag and Dan Yi. As soon as he saw Xu Ziyan''s appearance, he immediately put eight array flags into the ground and set up a god gathering array. Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen falls in the center of the array and says to Dan Yi:


    "put Yuanshen Dan in the position of eight array flags."


    As soon as Dan Yi took out the three immortal elixirs he refined and put one on each of the eight positions. I saw that the eight Yuanshen pills shrank rapidly, and the spirit of Yuanshen condensed towards Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen. Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen began to recover rapidly between breathing and breathing.


    Every time eight yuan Shen pills are used up, Dan Yi will immediately put eight more. It took a full day and a night, and Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen finally recovered completely.


    He took a long breath and was afraid. I''m afraid I would have died in that cave if I didn''t have the purple smoke space.


    Xu Ziyan flew out of the gathering God array and called the water with one palm. She did not dare to go back to her own sea of knowledge at this time. Who knows if Kui Tian is still searching for herself there.


    One palm of water is able to get in and out of her own sea of knowledge, so she decided to let one palm of water to have a look first. When Xu Ziyan said what happened again, he saw a very thin silk thread extending from the body of a palm of water, extending out the space of Ziyan, extending toward Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge.


    In the sea of Xu Ziyan''s knowledge, a very thin transparent silk thread suddenly came out and turned around. Then he saw that the thread gradually became thick. Finally, with a "Bo" sound, he jumped out, but it was the water of a palm that floated around in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge for a while, and then disappeared in an instant.


    It''s not finished yet. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. m


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    In Ziyan space, a palm of water suddenly appears in front of Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen. He said to Xu Ziyan in a tearful voice:


    "master, there is nothing in your sea of knowledge."


    Xu Ziyan was overjoyed when he heard the speech, and his heart moved and he returned to his sea of knowledge. Looking at his sea awareness, his nervous heart relaxed, and his sea awareness was not damaged. After thinking about it carefully, I couldn''t help laughing. A great Luo Jinxian''s early divine consciousness can''t hurt his own sea of consciousness, that is, he can hurt his own yuan Shen.


    Xu Ziyan narrowed her eyes slightly into a crack and looked at the cave secretly. Seeing kuitian at this time, he became a light spot again, shrinking to the center of the rune pattern in the middle of the sky. Looking back at the coffin, I saw that the divine consciousness in the three souls was crumbling.


    Squinting eyes in the blue stroboscopic, open Kunpeng eyes to the air that rune. She wanted to know if Huo ling''er or a palm of water could smash that rune, or destroy Kuitun''s divine consciousness.


    Xu Ziyan just took a look, then closed his eyes and gave up the idea in his heart. That rune is not a high-level rune, it''s just seven grades. If it''s a general rune, even if it''s seven grades, Xu Ziyan also believes that today''s Huo ling''er can destroy it. What''s more, I have bingdilian.


    However, this rune is not a general rune, but a kind of soul rune. It''s a soul attack, the same thing. It''s also not afraid of physical attacks. If you want to destroy it, only soul attacks can be effective. Xu Ziyan''s bingdilian also has the power of soul attack, but its effect is too big for consumption. I''m afraid it''s not time to destroy that rune. Xu Ziyan used up all the Yuan Li in her body.


    Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart. It seems that if she wants to leave here, she has to rely on Yingong. However, as soon as he made a sound, he would be attacked fiercely by Kuitun. With his own spiritual cultivation, he could not resist the attack of the other side.


    Xu Ziyan closed his eyes and lay on the ground, thinking about how to deal with it.


    If a monk wants to defend himself, he can release the defense talisman on his body. You can also put on equipment. You can also set up an array.


    Can Xu Ziyan build a defense system in the sea of knowledge?


    Xu Ziyan''s spirit floats in the sea of knowledge and looks around the sea of knowledge. The sea of knowledge is full of spiritual power. Xu Ziyan''s spirit looks at the sea of knowledge space, which gradually changes. Around Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen, there are many dots of spiritual power. The dots connected into a line, the line formed a face, the face formed a three-dimensional. The three-dimensional floating up and down in the air, soon built a palace around Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen, wrapped Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen in it.


    Xu Ziyan sat in the middle of the palace of knowing the sea, stretched out a finger and began to draw the empty symbol. One by one, five immortal runes appear in the air. Xu Ziyan''s fingers flick and one by one, five immortal runes float to the walls of the palace. The light flashed and hid in the wall.


    Xu Ziyan had another five hours to fill the whole palace with five immortal runes. With Xu Ziyan''s proficiency, she began to send out empty symbols, and the five immortal symbols flowed quickly between Xu Ziyan''s hands, forming a labyrinth around the palace. The maze is getting bigger and bigger. It''s stacked.


    After all this, Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen sits in the palace in the center of the maze, frowning slightly and thinking. It seems that the soul killing thought of this kind of music skill. Xu Ziyan can''t help laughing. He hasn''t named the music skill he created. A flash of vision, since the formation of the star phase, then call it the star formula.


    In the cave, the divine consciousness of the three souls above the coffin becomes weaker and weaker. Suddenly, Xu Ziyan, who had been lying on the ground, turned over and sat up. The Jade Flute, with its horizontal lips, hummed and vibrated in the cave. There are circles of galaxies in the sky, rolling towards the rune in the sky.


    The shining galaxies crash on the runes in the sky, and the runes begin to ripple. The runes rotate more quickly, and the runes rotate outward to meet Xu Ziyan''s star formula.


    At the same time, he wakes Kuitan who is shrinking in the rune pattern. Kuitan hums coldly, but he seems to realize the power of Xingchen Jue. He doesn''t dare to rush out of the rune pattern or fight directly with Xingchen Jue. Instead, he shoots a wisp of divine consciousness and bombards Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    kuitian''s divine sense rushes into Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, but the result is surprising to kuitian. Instead of bombarding Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen, kuitian bumps into a maze.


    This labyrinth is too big, and there are many forks. Just for a moment, Kuitun''s divine sense has changed its direction and wandered around the labyrinth.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a joy, playing the star formula continuously, attacking the rune pattern in the air. Aware of the danger, kuitian starts to strike the divine consciousness fiercely in Xu Ziyan''s sea of consciousness. He wants to break the maze by violence. However, the power of the Wupin immortal talisman is exactly the same as that of the Daluo Jinxian. Moreover, what Xu Ziyan set up was the Wupin peak immortal talisman, and the kuitui God consciousness at this time was just the early days of the Daluo Jinxian, so the maze set by Xu Ziyan naturally gained the upper hand. Let Kuitun''s divine sense have no way.Kuitun knew that he had no way to take Xu Ziyan. If he wanted to walk out of the maze, he would consume his great divine consciousness, which he could not afford. Therefore, he decisively took back his divine consciousness and shrank into the rune, which meant that he wanted to rely on the rune''s defense and Xu Ziyan''s time.


    As long as the divine consciousness of Roland three dissipates and the souls merge, he can rush into the coffin. When he refines the merged souls, he can eat Xu Ziyan.


    That rune pattern is really powerful. In four hours, Xu Ziyan''s Xianyuan power was exhausted. As a last resort, Xu Ziyan had to release the power of acupoints and orifices.


    One by one, the power of acupoints and orifices is continuously opening, and time is passing by quickly. Two days later, the rune in the air finally made Xu Ziyan lose his power by grinding his kung fu with water, and then he disappeared into the air. The stars rolled away towards Kuitun''s divine consciousness without hesitation.


    This time it''s kuitian''s turn to escape. He wants to rush into the coffin with danger, but Xu Ziyan has already expected his idea. At this time, the stars in the cave divided the cave into two upper and lower spaces.


    A Galaxy lies in the middle of the cave, dividing Kuitun in the sky and the coffin on the ground into two parts. Then, another layer of galaxies appeared in the sky, close to the top of the cave, pressing kuitian below. After that, the upper and lower layers of galaxies began to squeeze toward the middle, and Kuitun''s space decreased rapidly.


    The stars in the upper and lower layers of galaxies rotate slowly, and a series of star forces are transmitted from the stars, crisscrossing in the space of the two layers of galaxies, as if weaving a fine network, which further compresses the activity space of kuitian.


    A quarter of an hour later, the two levels of space are already full of star power interwoven, countless star power in the strangling of Kuitun''s divine consciousness.


    At this time, kuitian also tried his best to collide with the galaxy below. He wanted to break through the galaxy space with the strength of divine consciousness in the early days of Daluo Jinxian. He thought it would be very easy to break through that layer of galaxy with his own realm in the early days of Daluo Jinxian, but he didn''t expect that although Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was only the peak of the later days of Tianxian, his actual combat power and divine consciousness reached the peak of the later days of Luotian Jinxian, and Xu Ziyan''s star formula directly changed the tone The power of Gong has been raised to a higher level, which can reach the initial stage of Da Luo Jinxian.


    On the realm, although it is also the beginning of the great Luo Jinxian. However, Kuitun is still slightly higher. Therefore, Kuitun''s divine consciousness stirred up the storm in the Galactic space, making the Galactic space puff up a big bag from time to time, which was on the edge of breaking.


    Xu Ziyan''s power of opening acupoints and orifices has released 116 acupoints and orifices. At the same time, mental energy is also rapidly consumed. The huge labyrinth within the sea of knowledge has a tendency to collapse, which is too much mental consumption.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the maze in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge begins to collapse, and the collapsed mental power turns into pure mental power and rushes out of the sea of knowledge. With Xu Ziyan''s star formula, it turns into galactic space.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    another layer of galactic space appears, just below the first layer. The bright stars rotate slowly in the galaxy, releasing the force of stars.


    Quentin''s divine consciousness is still constantly impacting the first level of galactic space. His divine consciousness is constantly consumed. Although it is still the state of the early days of Da Luo Jinxian, the light group has shrunk a lot.


    The two sides are now deadlocked. Either Kuitun''s divine consciousness is finally destroyed by Xu Ziyan''s star formula, or Kuitun''s divine consciousness finally breaks through Xu Ziyan''s Galaxy space and penetrates into the coffin on the ground. Or maybe Xu Ziyan finally exhausted his xianyuanli and mental strength and died.


    The two sides have entered a time of attrition.


    One after another, the force of the orifices in the body opens, and one third of the labyrinth in the sea has collapsed.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Kuitun''s divine light group finally broke through the first layer of galactic space. Just as he wanted to find the coffin on the ground, he was shocked to find another layer of galactic space appeared in front of him.


    Kuitun''s divine consciousness was in a panic, and he could be sure that with the strength of his divine consciousness, he could not break through this layer of galactic space. Now what he can do is to keep dodging and spend time with Xu Ziyan to see who can hold on to the end. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets from the students of light moon dance 629, Songlin Xiaoma, wuhuaniu 01, Sancang, incomplete, eryanu!


    *


    kuitian began to dodge constantly. Sitting on the ground, Xu Ziyan immediately understood kuitian''s idea, with a bitter smile on his face. At this time, she also had no way, only to fight with Kuitun.


    Another third of the maze in the sea of knowledge has collapsed, and the body''s orifices have been opened to the 178 th. But the stellar force transmitted from the galaxy became more and more intensive, and finally there was no room for Quentin to escape. Those star forces began to cut and strangle Kuitun''s divine consciousness.


    Na Kui is a very cruel alien to himself. Although the group of divine sense flickered and disappeared, which was a sign of extreme pain, there was no cry. And at this time he simply did not escape, just stay there, Ren Xingli cutting, put it clearly is a pair of and Xu Ziyan fight wear and tear appearance.


    Xu Ziyan''s Labyrinth in the sea of knowledge continues to collapse, and finally completely collapses. He turns into a pure spiritual body and is extracted by the star formula. The power of acupoints and orifices in the body was also consumed to 227.


    Xu Ziyan''s face full of bitter smile, in the heart really don''t know if he can spell each other. However, at this time, it is already irresistible. We have to stick to it.


    Time passed in this stalemate. Unconsciously, the palace in Ziyan''s sea of knowledge began to collapse, and the power of the acupoints and orifices opened to 301. Xu Ziyan''s stubborn eyes suddenly trembled. She felt that the three souls of Roland on the coffin not far away from her had changed.


    Looking at him, his face changed. Roland, Langli and Heisha have finally gone through thousands of years of suffering. The whole space plays up a kind of pathetic mood. When the pathetic mood gradually disappears, the three souls who have lost their divine consciousness belonging to the human race, the demon race and the demon race are finally integrated. After that fusion, the soul gradually changed and turned into a demon, the human body. The appearance of demon tail. However, the eyes were pure and gradually disappeared into the coffin.


    Xu Ziyan looked up at Kuitun and saw that Kuitun''s divine consciousness had become weak and shaky. However, the situation of Xu Ziyan is also very bad, and the palace in divine consciousness has completely collapsed. Xu Ziyan has begun to use the power of Yuan Shen. If the power of Xu Ziyan''s spirit is consumed, it is the moment when Xu Ziyan''s body dies. At the same time, there were only 37 orifices in Xu Ziyan''s body.


    The deadlock has come to the last moment, Xu Ziyan has felt the pain of Yuanshen. But she also saw the hope of victory, that kuitian''s divine sense had reached the last moment under the strangulation of Xingli.


    But. Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to drag on any more. If he drags on like this, Xu Ziyan will lose a lot. Xu Ziyan''s flute is suddenly loud and clear. Both the spiritual power and Xianyuan power are transformed into the star formula at the extreme speed, and the remaining two layers of galactic space merge rapidly towards the middle.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    with a buzz, the upper and lower layers of galactic space merge into one, suppressing Kuitun''s divine consciousness in galactic space. At this time, it was no longer the power of the stars that strangled Kuitun, but the stars directly strangled him. Kuitun could not help but let out a shrill cry, and this ray of divine consciousness completely disappeared in the starry space.


    Xu Ziyan held the hands of jade flute and hung down feebly. The sound of music suddenly stopped, and the spiral galaxies in the cave suddenly dispersed. Xu Ziyan yuan Shen''s self loss makes her in a trance. After killing Kuitun, she feels relaxed. Xu Ziyan''s body shakes and falls back. I went into a coma.


    At the top of the cave, a cave was exposed where the rune pattern had covered it. A ray of light came from the cave and fell on the coffin in the middle of the ground.


    I don''t know how long after that, the sound of "Ka Ka" and "Hua La Hua" suddenly came out of the silent cave. It turned out that the coffin was shaking in the middle of the cave, making a "click" sound, and the "clatter" sound was caused by the shaking of the coffin, dragging the chain around the coffin. These two voices are interwoven in the silent cave, especially clear and penetrating


    The lid of the coffin kept shaking, as if something inside wanted to lift it, but it was locked tightly by the chain outside. And the rune flow on the chain makes the chain tighter.


    Xu Ziyan wakes up in the sound of "clack clack" and "clatter clatter". Before she opened her eyes, she heard the sound of "Ka Ka Ka" and "Hua La Hua" echoing in the cave.


    Xu Ziyan closed his eyes tightly, and his ears echoed this terrible voice. After a few breaths, I felt that there was no danger except for the cross echo of "KaKa" and "Hula". I opened my eyes slightly, narrowed my eyes into a slit, and looked out towards the sound.


    Xu Ziyan was numb all over, startled a layer of goose bumps, and resisted the idea of jumping up and running away, looking at the coffin that was constantly shaking. Xu Ziyan was relieved to see that the chain locked the coffin. Then he looked around the cave, and the three runes in the sky disappeared. The central Rune was destroyed by Xu Ziyan. There was a hole on the top of the central cave, from which light fell. Xu Ziyan knew that was the exit to the outside.Xu Ziyan strongly suppresses the idea of escaping from the cave immediately. After confirming that there is no danger around for the time being, Xu Ziyan sits up from the ground.


    When I sat up, my head was dizzy again, and I almost fell down again. Reluctantly, he sat down on his knees and began to explore his body. There was a bitter smile on his face. There were only eight acupoints left in her body. It was dangerous to think about it. She almost didn''t spell Kuitun''s divine sense.


    He entered his own sea of knowledge, and the bitter smile on his face was even stronger. In Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, the spiritual labyrinth and palace that she had built all collapsed, and even her original spirit was hurt.


    Xu Ziyan took a gentle breath and ended the exploration. He turned over his hand and took out the four chaotic pills and the four yuan Shen pills he had made and began to practice.


    The cultivation time was very long. Although there were a lot of four elixirs, it took Xu Ziyan a full month to recover his cultivation completely. The original spirit is also fully recovered, and the sea of consciousness is full of pure spiritual power.


    Xu Ziyan''s spirit is floating in the sea of knowledge, and she begins to build a spiritual palace and labyrinth. Since she understands this spiritual defense, she naturally wants to give herself the strongest defense.


    After finishing all this, Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground. Looking at the coffin still shaking there. Looking back and forth on the coffin and the passage from the top of the cave, I thought whether to leave the dangerous place immediately or to study the shaking coffin.


    In my mind, I kept thinking about the messages in Roland, Langli, Heisha and kuitian''s words. Looking at the shaking coffin, he thought:


    "according to several of them, this coffin should be the new soul after the fusion of the souls of Roland, wolf Li and Heisha, right? The three of them have lost their consciousness and become ownerless souls. Is there any danger? But there won''t be anything else in this coffin, will there? Yes... "


    Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly a shock, in the heart secretly way: "their body?"? Is there any body of three friars, Roland, Langli and Heisha, in this coffin


    Eyes once again looking at the coffin can not live shaking, Xu Ziyan has hesitation in the heart. Why can''t the coffin keep shaking? Is there anything alive in the coffin? These chains should have been laid down by Kuitun. After refining the soul of fusion, Kuitun must have broken the chain. What is in the coffin?


    Shall I leave or open the coffin?


    Xu Ziyan''s curiosity gradually gained the upper hand, and some of his heart itched. In the end, she decided to open the coffin to find out.


    This is not only because of Xu Ziyan''s curiosity at work, but also because Xu Ziyan thought that the coffin should be the part Kuitun wanted to make. A part valued by Kuitun and produced for thousands of years has a huge attraction for Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, Kuitun''s divine consciousness has been destroyed by himself. If the coffin is really made by Kuitun, he can refine it and become his own. This temptation is too big.


    Xu Ziyan''s steps finally moved and walked towards the coffin. When I got to the front of the coffin, I looked at the chain around the coffin. This look, Xu Ziyan heart surprised, this chain is actually Star iron.


    It is said that the star iron comes from the innermost part of the stars. It is only when a star is destroyed that it will burst out. It''s an extremely scarce refining material, even a thumb sized piece, which can also cause the whole fairyland''s crazy scramble. However, in front of Xu Ziyan, there is a long chain, all made of Star iron.


    Seeing the star iron, Xu Ziyan gave up the idea of breaking the chain by violence. This kind of Star iron can only be cut off by the weapons of Xianbao level, and only the jiutianye fire of Jiupin can melt. No matter what the conditions are, Xu Ziyan doesn''t think he has them. The only way is to break the rune on the chain and let you fall off the coffin.


    Xu Ziyan opened Kunpeng''s eyes, carefully examined the rune pattern on the chain, and tilted up the corner of his mouth, showing a smile. It seems that although Kuitun''s cultivation is comparable to that of the immortal master, his level of making talismans is really average. The rune pattern on this chain is only six grade immortal runes.


    Although it is beyond Xu Ziyan''s ability at present, Xu Ziyan thinks that he is already a five grade immortal Fu master. If he wants to break through to the six grade immortal Fu master, he has to give himself enough time, which is not very difficult. What''s more, in addition to the soul inheritance, there is a ready-made Rune contrast on the chain, so the breakthrough time will be shorter.


    *


    When did our best fall to the third place in the classified pink ticket list, and even less in the general list. Lingdong doesn''t know what to say. Lingdong has been working very hard. This book strives to be wonderful. It''s very slow to write. It takes all of Lingdong''s spare time. I sincerely ask my comrades in arms and Lingdong to revive their prestige!


    *


    *


    .


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    Best female fairy 1258_ Best female fairy full text free reading_ Thank you very much to ziyao Miao (1888), Tangtang 8719 (100), Sancang (100), forever after rainy season (100), Tanyu Sihan (100), book friend 121125180033556 (100), Fanyu 645098 (100)!


    Determined, Xu Ziyan one hand up a drag, placed on the ground of the coffin will be flying. Xu Ziyan opened Kunpeng''s eyes and began to scan on the chain. About a quarter of an hour, Xu Ziyan put the coffin back on the ground and sat on the ground. In her sea of knowledge, there appeared a complete chain with runes flowing on it. Xu Ziyan completely copied it into the sea of knowledge.


    Sitting on the ground, Xu Ziyan began to understand the six immortal runes.


    The six immortal runes are several times more complicated than the five immortal runes, and Xu Ziyan deduces them little by little. Time in the rapid passage of time, three months later, Xu Ziyan''s face revealed joy, opened his eyes. In her eyes, each has a complex pattern, while rotating the edge hidden into the depths of the eye.


    Xu Ziyan stands up from the ground and grabs the rune pen from the space of Ziyan. He starts to move quickly on the chain and forms a series of Rune patterns.


    Every Rune fell on the chain, and the chain was shining. After the light flickered, Xu Ziyan''s immortal talisman disappeared together with the immortal talisman on the chain. Flashing light, along the chain continues to move forward, Xu Ziyan left hand will hold up the coffin in the air, the right hand constantly painted fairy symbol.


    It took a full hour, and the last immortal sign flickered. Xu Ziyan put the coffin back to the ground in a hurry, retreated to the entrance of the passage, took back the Fu pen, took out the immortal sword, and held it tightly with both hands. He looked nervously at the coffin.


    "Huala ~ ~"


    a sound of chain landing.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    the coffin lid flew out obliquely.


    Xu Ziyan nervously looked at what happened in front of her, but then came silence.


    A quarter of an hour Two quarters of an hour Three quarters of an hour later, the cave was still silent, and the coffin did not shake.


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath. Holding the sword, he crept to the coffin. When I got to the side of the coffin, I breathed again. Then I looked into the coffin.


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan just looked inside the coffin, then turned his head and vomited toward the ground. Continuous vomiting, body shaking, a face turned pale.


    Until the vomit left only sour water. Xu Ziyan just got on the ground. After a long time, the look on his face was a little red. He looked at the coffin in fear, and finally bit his teeth. He stood up from the ground and looked into the coffin.


    In Xu Ziyan''s field of vision, there is a coffin full of meat mud, blood flowing in the blood, meat mud surging in the blood. Xu Ziyan endures the feeling of vomiting in her heart. Opened the eyes of Kunpeng.


    In Kunpeng''s eyes, Xu Ziyan saw not only the meat mud, but also the bone powder and organ powder in the blood. And there are Terrans. Demons and demons. All of them are full of powerful breath.


    Xu Ziyan instantly understood that the coffin should contain the body of Roland, wolf Li and Heisha. It''s just that Kuitun grinds it into powder.


    Xu Ziyan eyebrows slightly jump, in Kunpeng''s eyes, she saw that the soul after fusion is living in the flesh mud. The expression is pure and confused.


    Suddenly, his expression changed, as if he saw Xu Ziyan through the meat mud.


    "Bo ~ ~ Bo ~ ~ Bo ~ ~"


    there was a sound coming from the meat paste, and the soul of fusion came out of the meat paste and looked at Xu Ziyan stupidly. Then I saw a little joy in the eyes of the fused soul. The soul body is as like as two peas. Xu Ziyan''s appearance is just like the appearance of the devil, the body and the tail.


    Xu Ziyan was shocked to look at the soul after the fusion in front of her, but what shocked her even more was in the back. I saw as like as two peas in Xu Ziyan''s eyes, minced meat and mud. Those meat purees belonging to the three ethnic groups are fusing rapidly, only in one hour, under the gaze of Kun Peng''s eyes, the fusion has been completed.


    Xu Ziyan''s Kunpeng eyes clearly see that the various components in the blood are peeling off, and how to start to form various organs. Organs, bones, blood vessels, meridians, muscles, a human body quickly formed, and finally formed the epidermis.


    Turn over, sit up from the coffin, climb out of the coffin, a naked body standing in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan looked as like as two peas in the face. He finally looked like Xu Ziyan. Looking straight, Xu Ziyan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    looked as like as two peas in the opposite direction. Xu Hui''s heart was a bit unnatural. He took out a suit and handed it. However, the imitation of Xu Ziyan''s human body is still standing there, with a trace of confusion in his eyes.Xu Ziyan wry smile for a while, then Pro automatic hand, it from the inside to the outside to wear some, and then back two steps to look at each other. Don''t say, if it wasn''t for its eyes, it would be a living Xu Ziyan.


    A sudden jump in the heart, since the human body can imitate its own appearance, does it mean that after it merges the soul, it produces a new intelligence?


    Xu Ziyan heart read a move, Yuan Shen jumped out of the body, rushed into each other''s sea of knowledge. Heart a shock, sure enough in the sea of knowledge, Xu Ziyan saw an extremely weak light. This point of light is the new intelligence produced by fusion.


    This intelligence is so weak that it makes Xu Ziyan feel as if he can put it out with a sneeze. Xu Ziyan just made a decision in an instant, absolutely can''t let this intelligence grow up. Who knows what it will look like when it grows up, and whether it will inherit the memory of Roland, Langli or Heisha? Or the memory of the fusion of the three terrible monks, which is definitely a fatal threat to themselves.


    Xu Ziyan''s spirit turned into a big hand. He grasped the light spot with one hand, and the light spot disappeared completely. However, Xu Ziyan did not dare to leave like this. This separation is different from the puppet with a gun in humanity. The memory of the puppet with a gun in knowing the sea has been completely erased. Moreover, the man with a gun knows the sea as he used to know it. It is very difficult for him to give birth to intelligence independently.


    And this one is different. It is composed of the soul of Roland, Langli and Heisha. It''s a test product of Kuitun. Who knows what will happen in the end?


    Xu Ziyan clenched his teeth and decided to refine the sea of knowledge. Then leave your own wisp of consciousness, let it become your true separation.


    Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen sits in the separate sea of knowledge. The power of Yuan Shen spreads and covers the whole sea of knowledge, and begins to refine the whole sea of knowledge.


    Xu Ziyan did not expect that this was an extremely difficult process. The sea of knowledge, which is composed of three souls, is too big. It took Xu Ziyan six months to refine the sea of knowledge completely, leaving a ray of his own divine knowledge. Yuan Shen retreated from the sea of knowledge and returned to the noumenon.


    After returning to the noumenon, Xu Ziyan''s face did not have the joy of separation, but was full of bitterness. Because after refining the separation, she will clearly know the current situation of the separation.


    The separation left her speechless. Even if Xu Ziyan doesn''t have the delusion that this separation can reach the level of immortal master, it should at least reach the level of Jiutian Xuanxian when kuitian was born. However, it took millions of years for Kuitun to give him hope, but he didn''t even have the realm of human immortality. But is only builds the foundation period the boundary, this how can not let Xu Ziyan disappoint. How much effort did Xu Ziyan spend to get it?


    But now it has become a part of itself. Can you throw it away? Today''s Xu Ziyan can only hope that this separation can grow as fast as Kuitun did. You know, Kuitun had reached the realm of immortal master in less than a hundred years.


    Xu Ziyan just wanted to put this separation into Ziyan space, and suddenly his heart moved. This separation is formed by the fusion of human, demon and demon from the * * to the soul. Does that mean that it can absorb three kinds of forces at the same time? Does that mean that if you want to grow up quickly, you need an environment where three forces coexist?


    Xu Ziyan didn''t worry about his practice. The two of them share the same divine consciousness. Xu Ziyan''s cultivation method is also known. Now the most important thing is to find a suitable place for its cultivation.


    Xu Ziyan entered the Ziyan space with his separation. The divine consciousness quickly enveloped the whole space. It is on that planet that the three forces coexist. Where the forces are very violent, they are 100 times thicker than those in the chaotic forest, and they are also 100 times more violent.


    "I don''t know if this part can stand it?"


    Xu Ziyan looked at the parting eyes with a trace of worry. However, she finally decisively put the separation on the planet of Yuanli riot.


    Quietly staring at the split body sitting on the violent planet of Yuanli. It can absorb the three forces, and its cultivation is growing.


    Xu Ziyan took a long breath, and a smile appeared on his face. This separation is different from the Hebo immortal mansion, which is a weapon, but also different from the gun holder, who is a puppet. Neither heboxianfu nor the armed men can be regarded as a real part. Because they don''t have the slightest vitality.


    However, this separation is different. It is full of vitality, that is to say, it is a living creature. Although it is not sure whether it is human, demon or demon.


    Xu purple smoke as like as two peas, but decided to call her "it" instead of "she". After all, she was born exactly the same.


    Yeah! Always give her a name!


    Seeing the pink ticket list, I think of a sentence that Chow Yun Fat said in the Movie Heroes: I''m not to prove how strong I am, just to get back what belongs to me.


    Comrades in arms! Vote! Let''s get back our best things together!*


    the best female immortal 1258_ Best female fairy full text free reading_ Chapter 1258 the update of Keng father''s body is over!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    Thank you very much to Dahuoluowan, Qige 513, Yuelei, Renmin, Chaxiang? Yiren, Shuyou 080910205917581, Shuyou 090808154340312, qlhlys, mamm, -- - Jiao, 91853901, Melly, Kelly, ximeng56, jueyu 645098 , Sufis, xiaoyiran, tianfeier, Betsys, lazy cat 11, it''s all over_ 007 students, wqiy2003 students pink tickets!


    *


    well! Always give her a name!


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, thinking in his mind. This is one''s own separate body. You can''t call it "separate body one" just like the name given to the first-class monk Qi. You must attach great importance to it. Xu Ziyan pondered for a long time, and finally gave her a name that satisfied her and accorded with her identity. Since this separation was born in the forest of chaos, its body and soul are made up of three strong groups, and its cultivation force is very chaotic, it is called "chaos".


    Yes, it''s chaos. What a coincidence! My level of naming is extraordinary!


    Xu Ziyan clenched his fist and admired himself in his heart. He passed on the name he had given to Fenshen through his divine sense to Fenshen.


    After thinking about it, do you want to refine the puppet with a gun here before leaving. However, after thinking about it, I have been in the chaos forest for more than a year. I don''t know what happened to tuoxingmang outside? How''s the flying star? I don''t know what happened to Qianyuan immortal kingdom? How is Duan Tianya?


    At the thought of these, Xu Ziyan''s heart became anxious. Now I don''t hesitate to fly to the passage above the cave top. The Yuanli here is still a riot zone of three kinds of Yuanli. Xu Ziyan finally flew into the passage and lost his ability to fly. As a last resort, Xu Ziyan had to climb up.


    It took Xu Ziyan a day to climb out of the tunnel. The place where Xu Ziyan appeared was the place where Xu Ziyan climbed to the top of the mountain to practice. His face changed, and his heart became clear. It must have been here at the beginning because of the existence of the rune pattern in the cave. And I was also determined to practice here, without paying attention.


    Put down the heart, Xu Ziyan began to go down the mountain. Twelve days later, Xu Ziyan appeared outside the chaotic forest. Looking back at the chaotic forest, an indescribable emotion emerged in my heart. At the beginning, nearly three million monks of the three nationalities came in. Now it''s just me.


    He rubbed his face with both hands and gave a pep talk. Xu Ziyan is calling Yun linger in her heart.


    At this time, in the iron city, in the Xingjun mansion.


    Tuo xingmang was on the theme with a worried face. Xu Ziyan hasn''t come back for more than a year. Although everything on the flying star is well managed by him, and although the demons and demons have been almost killed by him, the remaining few demons and demons are hiding. He couldn''t find it.


    Although today''s rising star, you city masters have completely surrendered. Although Duan Tianya sent people several times, the immortal army who wanted to recruit feishengxing was pushed back by him. Although because he is Xu Ziyan''s Fu Nu, I feel that Xu Ziyan is still alive. But more than a year later, his heart became more and more worried.


    In the white clouds above the iron blood city, there is a small white cloud floating. From the bottom, it is a very ordinary cloud. However, if you are flying in the air and looking at the white cloud, you will be shocked.


    This cloud has two eyes, a nose and a mouth. At this time, it is singing a children''s song: "I am a little cloud, people love little cloud..."


    Suddenly. She stopped singing, her eyes revealed a look of extreme excitement, instantly turned into a shuttle shaped fairy boat, "whoosh" to fly without a trace.


    Xu Ziyan stood outside the chaotic forest, looking up at the sky with his negative hand. She can feel the cloud baby is rapidly approaching her, the far distance in the field of vision shows a little light. The light quickly magnified in Xu Ziyan''s field of vision. Just in an instant, a shuttle shaped fairy boat stopped in front of Xu Ziyan. Body shape a change, turned into cloud baby, toward Xu Ziyan''s arms rushed over.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xu Ziyan happily holds baby yun in his arms, turns around on the ground, shakes up and flies up in the air. Beyond the chaotic forest and among the white clouds in the sky, there are all the cheerful laughter of Xu Ziyan and the tender laughter of yunbaobao


    Iron City, Xingjun mansion, in front of Xingjun hall.


    A shuttle boat suddenly stops in the air, the cabin door opens, and Xu Ziyan flies down from inside. Wave the cloud baby into the purple smoke space. Smile toward the Xingjun hall.


    When yunbaobao suddenly stays in the air, the immortal army guarding outside the Xingjun hall has no accident. They all knew that it was baby cloud, and they all showed their smiling faces to baby cloud. However, when Xu Ziyan appeared in front of them, they were stunned.These immortal soldiers are all those immortals who were brainwashed by Xu Ziyan. How can they not recognize Xu Ziyan? And when they react to it, they have a kind of psychology of submission and worship. This is the result of Xu Ziyan''s brainwashing.


    Kneel down on the ground neatly, bow down to Xu Ziyan and say: "see you Xingjun!"


    Xu Ziyan did not stop, lightly waved his hand and said: "no, continue to guard."


    Then he went to the front of the hall, reached out and pushed the door open, and stepped in. On the way back, she has heard yunbaobao report to her what happened in this year, and she is very satisfied with tuoxingmang.


    As soon as the gate opened, tuoxing Mang, who was sitting on the throne, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the gate, his eyes full of fierce color. Who dares to break into Xingjun hall without notice? Don''t you know how to die?


    When he saw that Xu Ziyan was standing at the door, his eyes widened, he jumped up from his chair and said excitedly:


    "master, are you back?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile, walked towards the theme and sat down gently. Tuo xingmang stood next to him in a regular way. Xu Ziyan said softly:


    "sit down!"


    "Yes, master!" Tuoxing mang sat down happily and looked excitedly at Xu Ziyan.


    Although Xu Ziyan listened to yunbaobao''s story. But after all, it''s not detailed, and Tuo xingmang has been in control of feishengxing for more than a year since he left, so he asked softly:


    "xingmang. Tell me in detail what happened in the past year, and the current situation in Qianyuan immortal kingdom. "


    Tuo xingmang thought for a while, organized the language, and began to speak in a low voice. Xu Ziyan was listening quietly. Sometimes he frowned and his eyes flashed.


    After more than an hour. After Tuo xingmang finished talking, Xu Ziyan fell into meditation. Today''s rising star can be said to be stable and prosperous. The Terrans almost wiped out the demons and demons, and at this time, the demons and demons in other galaxies had no spare power to fly to the stars. It can be said that today''s rising star is very safe.


    However, the current situation of Qianyuan immortal kingdom is very bad. Luofu Jade Emperor and demon king finally recovered two months ago and appeared in the front line in person.


    With these two great monks at the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later period participating in the immortal war, the situation of the decline of Qianyuan immortal Kingdom began to intensify.


    Today''s Duan Tianya has broken through to the beginning of Luo Tianxian. They were also forced to go to the front. However, the situation is still not pulled back, can only delay the demon clan. The speed of the expedition of the demons and Luofu fairy kingdom. Up to now, among the 2289 stars held by Qianyuan immortal Kingdom, 1145 have been divided up, and half of them have been lost.


    Especially on the battlefield with the demons, it was a total failure. There is no master like Duobao Tianwang and Fuqin Tianwang, and Duan Tianya is not here. The whole battlefield with the demons is defeated. Duan Tianya sent people to come here many times and wanted Xu Ziyan to send troops. After all, the flying star is closest to the demon battlefield.


    And each time the monk sent over was tuoxing mangding back, told duantianya, Xu Ziyan has disappeared. And the cultivation of tuoxingmang is high. Although the monk sent by Duan Tianya couldn''t see through Tuo xingmang''s accomplishments, he felt that he was powerful. No one dared to be arrogant in front of Tuo xingmang. As a result, they all went back to Qianyuan city.


    Xu Ziyan missing things duantianya letter?


    Believe it or not, but then Duan Tianya sent for Xu Ziyan many times, not mentioning Xu Ziyan''s disappearance. As if I had never heard of it.


    It seems that I should go to help Duan Tianya. Under the nest, how can I finish the egg. If you want to keep feisheng star, you should keep Qianyuan immortal kingdom.


    In this battle of rising stars, it can be said that it is a thorough cleansing of the old forces. And their core strength is not the slightest damage.


    In particular, the 20000 monks who brainwashed themselves, 12000 of them stayed in the rear, and the 8000 monks did not encounter any strong enemy, that is, no one was injured. Looking up at Tuo Xing Mang, she saw that Tuo Xing mang had a tendency to break through Da Luo Jin Xian.


    "Congratulations Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    "Congratulations, master, too!"


    Tuo xingmang naturally sees that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is already the peak of the later period of the immortals. In his surprise, he has more respect and gratitude for Xu Ziyan. Bow to Xu Ziyan and say:


    "this is the master''s breakthrough, give me the understanding of the way of heaven!"


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "this is what you deserve."


    Looking at tuoxing Mang, Xu Ziyan thought: "it is estimated that tuoxing mang will break through to Daluo Jinxian and go to the Mesoproterozoic Galaxy in a short time. If you can make her do more, do more. It seems that you should take her with you when you leave feishengxing and go to the demon battlefield


    Just thinking of this, I heard the voice of the guard outside the gate: "report to Xingjun, Qianyuan City envoy, please see you."


    Xu Ziyan and Tuo xingmang looked at each other. Tuo xingmang''s face was angry and said, "are they finished? Why are they here again?"


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said to the door, "let him in!"The voice was light, but it reached the door clearly.


    "Yes


    Outside the door came the voice of the guard, and then a footstep left.


    *


    comrades are awesome! Although the ranking of the pink ticket list remains unchanged, the gap has narrowed. More than 100 votes short of the first one! There are thousands of comrades in arms around the flag! As long as everyone cast a pink vote, we can surpass in an instant! It depends on the comrades in arms whether the flag is broken or raised!


    .


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    A quarter of an hour later, there were footsteps outside. The door was pushed open, and a figure came in from outside. The sunlight outside the door cast her shadow on the ground. Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly open. She didn''t expect that the messenger who came here was Duan Tianya''s sister, Duan Piaoxiang.


    Tengdi got up from his chair and welcomed Duan Piaoxiang up. He said with a warm smile:


    "sister, why are you here?"


    Xu Ziyan''s expression was warm, and the fragrance expression was warm. He quickly stepped forward, grabbed Xu Ziyan''s hands with both hands and said:


    "my sister missed you!"


    Xu Ziyan was a little embarrassed. He knew that it was because Duan Tianya had sent people who couldn''t see him again and again. This time, he sent his own sisters out. He quickly took Duan Piaoxiang''s hand and walked towards the inside. After the guests and the hosts took their seats, Xu Ziyan showed a embarrassed expression on her face and said:


    "elder sister, is it the situation..."


    The smile on Duan Piaoxiang''s face slowly converged, gradually became dignified, and sighed softly:


    "Ziyan, where have you been for more than a year? Do you know the end of the world is so anxious! "


    Xu Ziyan also sighed: "I''m trapped in the chaotic forest. I just came back today."


    "What? You went to the forest of chaos? " Duan Piaoxiang opened her mouth in surprise.


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a smile and said: "fortunately, I came out, and now the flying star has been completely controlled, and those demons and demons are no longer under threat. Sister, what can I do for Tianya? "


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s clear eyes and listening to the sincere tone, Duan Piaoxiang immediately believes Xu Ziyan''s words. The worries on the way from Qianyuan city to feishengxing also disappeared. However, at the thought of the bad situation in Qianyuan immortal Kingdom, his face changed to a solemn expression:


    "Ziyan, the situation in Qianyuan immortal kingdom is very bad. All three fronts are losing ground. Now the whole Qianyuan immortal kingdom is worried. If it goes on like this. If we wait until the Jade Emperor Luofu. The demon clan and the demon clan are in a tight encirclement. By that time, Qianyuan immortal kingdom will be doomed.


    What''s more, the most serious defeat is the demon battlefield. Luofu fairy kingdom and demon clan can support a little bit. Therefore, Tianya is most worried about the demon battlefield. If the demons are defeated and attacked Qianyuan City, the other two fronts will collapse. "


    "The end of the world means..." Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "Tianya" means. I''ll give you all the demon battlefields. Now, on the battlefield of the demons, the Heavenly Kingdom of Qianyuan has lost 485 planets. At this time, the immortal army of Qianyuan immortal kingdom is fighting against the demons. Tianya hopes you can go to the only Mars immediately, counting from the only Mars. No matter how many stars you will receive in the future, from now on, the stars will become the territory of your Xu family. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are shrinking. Duan Tianya''s efforts are huge. It seems that Duan Tianya has been under more and more pressure since he was trapped in the chaotic forest for more than a year. Looking at what he looks like today, I''m afraid Qianyuan immortal kingdom is on the verge of collapse.


    You know, a war is not just about power. It also has a great relationship with psychology, sometimes decisive. Now Qianyuan immortal kingdom is under attack on three sides. If the battlefield of the demon lord collapses completely and the demon clan drives straight in, it will definitely give a devastating psychological blow to the immortal army on the other two fronts. Once people lose confidence and panic, Qianyuan immortal kingdom will be gone and unable to return to heaven.


    Want to understand these, Xu Ziyan no longer hesitated. "Sister, don''t worry. You go back and tell Tianya that I will go to Mars at once. "


    Duan Piaoxiang gently breathed out a breath, and the look on her face finally relaxed slightly. However, there was still a little uneasiness in her heart, and she asked softly:


    "then When are you leaving? "


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment and said, "sister, this is an immortal battle. I can''t go alone, so I need to take some people. Tomorrow? I''ll start tomorrow. "


    "Good!" Duan Piaoxiang stood up excitedly. He took out a jade plate from the storage ring and handed it to Xu Zi flue: "Ziyan. This is the jade card Tianya gave you. You are the leader of the demon battlefield with this jade medal, and Tianya makes you the king of Lingbo. The whole demon battlefield is under your command. "


    "Ziyan will do her best!"


    Xu Ziyan solemnly took the jade medal. Put it in the storage ring. Looking at Duan Piaoxiang, she asked in a low voice:


    "sister, do you want to return to Qianyuan city immediately, or do you want to live here for a while?"


    "After you go out tomorrow, I''ll go back to Qianyuan city."


    Xu Ziyan''s attitude represents Duan Tianya''s. It seems that the disappearance of Duan Tianya for more than a year has created a rift in the relationship between Duan Tianya and himself, and made him distrust himself. I hope that as time goes on, this crack can be made up. He said to Duan with a smile:


    "in this way, I''ll arrange for my sister to stay first!"


    Duan Piaoxiang nodded. Xu Ziyan accompanied Duan Piaoxiang out of the hall. After arranging her to stay, she returned to Xingjun hall. At this time, Tuo xingmang is still sitting in Xingjun hall waiting for Xu Ziyan. When Xu Ziyan came in, he immediately stood up from his chair"Master!"


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and asked Tuo xingmang to sit down. He also sat down on the throne. Looking at Tuo xingmang, he said:


    "can we take out 8000 monks in the late days of Tianxian from the 20000 immortal army now?"


    Tuo xingmang just thought for a moment, and then said: "when the master originally chose these monks, there were more than 7000 people who were above the later cultivation of celestial beings. They were scattered and distributed among various groups. Now they have the support of the master pill, and hundreds of them have broken through to the later stage of the immortals. It should be able to form an immortal army of 8000 people with more than the later cultivation of immortals. "


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan patted the armrest of the chair and said with a happy look on his face: "gather the monks who are more than 8000 immortals in their later cultivation to form an immortal army. Then eight monks from luotianxian were selected as the team leaders. Flying star just need to leave two monks of Luo Tianxian. Then, you and I will lead this team to Mars. "


    Tuo xingmang''s eyes flashed a trace of worry, and said softly: "master, we have taken all the strongest monks from the flying star. If there is a demon invasion, isn''t it..."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said: "the rising star is very close to the demon battlefield, but it is far away from the center of the demon battlefield, just at the border. And now, before we fly to the stars, there are three stars between the demon battlefield and the flying star. If the demons really want to take action against the rising star, we can come back in time. And I don''t think the demons will do that. "


    Seeing tuoxing Mang''s hesitation, Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "I have a basis. From the situation you introduced, the direction of the demon attack is Qianyuan star, which is opposite to feisheng star, so we don''t have to worry about it. "


    Tuo xingmang thought for a moment, then suddenly realized, but he frowned and said, "master, if the demons find out that we are flying star, will they retaliate against flying star?"


    Xu Ziyan slightly frowned, this situation is very likely. After a little thought, Xu Ziyan said in a voice:


    "in this way, let''s not go to Mars alone. We start from the side of the rising star to recover the lost ground obliquely. In this way, we can recover and build a barrier before the rising star


    "Well What about Qianyuan city? If the demons drive straight in and break down Qianyuan city... "


    "Xingmang, our rising star is on the left side of the demon battlefield. So I said that we should attack the demons obliquely. When we built a barrier in front of the rising star, we would insert it obliquely towards Qianyuan star. First take back the lost land on the left side, and then gradually nibble it.


    Xingmang, don''t look at the momentum of the demons. That''s because there are no top experts in Qianyuan immortal Kingdom, so they are beaten by the demons and they are defeated all the way. Now with you, what are we afraid of? "


    Tuo xingmang''s face showed shyness and said, "master, I''m flattered!"


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said: "xingmang, the demon battlefield is extremely dangerous, and the defeat is like a mountain. It''s not that serious. Now, the Qianyuan immortal army in the demon battlefield is defeated by the demon without confidence. In fact, its strength is still there. As long as we show our strength and beat the demons a few times, our friars will regain their confidence. Moreover, we also have our advantages.


    We have you, the peak monk in the later period of the heavenly immortals. I''m afraid that with your cultivation, the Luofu Jade Emperor and the demon king are not your opponents. There are also eight monks in the early period of the heavenly immortals and eight thousand monks in the later period of the heavenly immortals. This is a very powerful force. The key is that we also have cloud baby, whose speed must be the first in the lower metagalaxy. Therefore, we still use the previous method to carry out a surprise attack against the demons. Then leave quickly. I think a planet can be almost recovered as long as it is raided by us a few times. "


    The next day.


    Xu Ziyan took tuoxingmang, and the friars of the early eight Luo Tianxian and the later eight thousand Tianxian left feishengxing through the teleportation array. Duan Piaoxiang watched Xu Ziyan finally leave, finally let go, and then left feishengxing by the teleportation array. Back to Qianyuan city.


    Tuo xingmang and his friars first appeared in Tianxi city in Tianxi star. When the friars in charge of the transmission array saw so many friars appear in Tianxi City, their faces changed dramatically. But it''s all Terrans, and it looks better. Nevertheless, in troubled times, he went forward cautiously, found Tuo xingmang, the highest practitioner, and bowed himself to say:


    "master, are you..." (to be continued) m


    0 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    Thank you forever for the students of post rainy season, crying fish who want to fly, Fansi, Lu Xihua, LV Xueqin, djh9000, crying fish who want to fly, Shuyou 100120210846645, true temperament, 91853901, Yayue spirit, the world in your eyes, Shuyou 120927170647085, Tangtang 8719 , wqiy2003 students'' Pink tickets!


    *


    "you are..."


    "We are the immortal army of the rising star king. Feisheng Xingjun has been granted the title of Lingbo heavenly king by the Jade Emperor. Let Tianxi Xingjun come to meet him immediately. " Tuo xingmang said coldly.


    "Yes


    The friar of Tianxi city immediately stepped down and reported to Tianxi Xingjun. When Xu Ziyan was the last one to appear in Tianxi City, Tianxi Xingjun just arrived and looked at a group of immortal soldiers standing proudly. His eyes shrank. He was a monk in the early days of Luo Tianxian. Naturally, he saw Tuo xingmang at a glance, because there was only Tuo xingmang on the opposite side, and he couldn''t see through his accomplishments. In a hurry, he came forward and bowed his body and said:


    "see you


    Tuo xingmang nodded and said, "follow me to see Lingbo heavenly king."


    "Yes Tianxi Xingjun nodded in a hurry and followed tuoxing mang to Xu Ziyan.


    Tianxi star and feisheng star are next to each other. It''s impossible for Tianxi star king not to have heard of Xu Ziyan. According to the information he got, Xu Ziyan met when he was the Jade Emperor duantianya or his royal highness shisan. He once crossed the mirage dragon world together and had a deep friendship. Duan Tianya is on top. He recognized Xu Ziyan as his elder sister and named him Lingbo fairy. Later, he even named him feisheng Xingjun and designated feisheng star as his territory. But his cultivation was only at the beginning of the celestial being.


    So. Tianxi Xingjun thinks that Xu Ziyan is a monk who depends on the relationship, and he doesn''t have much respect for her. The result is that Tianxi star and feisheng star are close to each other, but he never thought about having any intersection with Xu Ziyan. He never visited or invited Xu Ziyan.


    Now I heard from my subordinates that Xu Ziyan was granted the title of Lingbo heavenly king by the Jade Emperor and led the demon battlefield. In the heart is some not to accept. Because he had been angry for the defeat of the demon battlefield. With Ye Chu''s and ye Xia''s accomplishments, how can they take charge of the demon battlefield?


    In his opinion, ye Chu and ye Xia are responsible for the failure of the demon battlefield. Now we''re sending a worse one. The friars in the early days of the heavenly immortals came to command the battlefield of the demons. The Jade Emperor''s cronyism is really extreme. Isn''t he afraid of the destruction of Qianyuan immortal kingdom?


    He came all the way with this idea, but when he saw more than 8000 monks who had been cultivated in the later period of Tianxian, eight monks who had been cultivated in the early period of luotianxian. Especially when there was a Tuo Xing mang who could not see through his accomplishments, his heart was a little uneasy. He knew that when Xu Ziyan left Qianyuan City, he left alone without a monk. Now it has such an elite that it''s not impossible to occupy Tianxi star.


    Just as he was daydreaming, Tuo xingmang had stopped and said: "heavenly king, Tianxi Xingjun has come to see you."


    Tianxi Xingjun looks at Xu Ziyan in a hurry, and his eyes shrink. How come Is Xu Ziyan''s cultivation the peak of the later period of the immortals? Isn''t she the early cultivation of celestial beings? Is It''s just more than a year She''s going to be at the peak of the late immortals?


    Seeing Tianxi Xingjun foolishly there, tuoxing Mang''s face became gloomy and "hum" in a daze. Wake up Tianxi Xingjun. Tianxi Xingjun quickly bowed down and said:


    "see the king of heaven."


    Xu Ziyan stretched out her hand and said: "heaven is happy, the star is free!"


    Tianxi Xingjun stood up, Xu Ziyan also speechless, from the storage ring will duantianya to her jade card out, sacrifice to the air. The jade plate is magnified in the air. It is the Jade Emperor''s intention that the immortal text is revealed.


    Tianxi Xingjun worship again, Xu Ziyan put the jade card away. Light ground says: "we go to Tian Xi Dian to talk."


    "Heavenly king, please!"


    Tianxi Xingjun respected Xu Ziyan a lot at this time. On the one hand, he saw the elite brought by Xu Ziyan, and on the other hand, he was shocked by Xu Ziyan''s rapid improvement of cultivation.


    In a moment, the friars came to Tianxi hall. At the beginning of the eight heavenly immortals, the friars led the eight thousand immortals army to settle down in Tianxi Xingjun mansion. Tuoxingmang followed Xu Ziyan into Tianxi hall.


    Xu Ziyan sat down in the middle of the main seat, waving his hand to let Tuo xingmang and Tianxi Xingjun sit down. Tianxi Xingjun sat there respectfully, but he was very nervous. Originally, I didn''t take Xu Ziyan seriously. I''m going to fool Xu Ziyan away. But now, seeing the strength brought by Xu Ziyan, he can completely occupy Tianxi star, which makes his heart uneasy. When I was thinking about how to deal with Xu Ziyan, I heard Xu Ziyan''s voice faintly:


    "happy star!"


    "Yes


    Tianxi Xingjun stood up respectfully. If you don''t, you can''t. The tuoxingmang sat opposite him. It''s too much pressure for him. He can feel that tuoxingmang opposite is definitely not the middle stage of luotianxian, but probably the later stage of luotianxian. Sitting in front of such a great monk makes him feel a little too much pressure."I''m here for a few things!"


    Xu Ziyan''s voice is still not tight and slow, but Tianxi Xingjun''s heart is sinking, and he says: "here it is! Does she want control of Tianxi star? If so, what should I do? agree! What should we do in the future? Refuse? It''s a troubled time. Even if she killed herself, the Jade Emperor would not say anything. What should I do? What shall we do? "


    He never thought that he would be forced by Xu Ziyan, because he never took Xu Ziyan seriously. Suddenly found that Xu Ziyan grasp the strength far beyond his imagination, let him instantly flustered up.


    "First, you have seen the Jade Emperor''s edict just now. Now I am the commander of the demon battlefield. All the lost land that I recaptured will become my territory. In the future, this is what I plan to do for the star monarchs in my territory. It is necessary for all the star monarchs to submit to me. However, the star monarchs'' planets are still under the control and management of all the star monarchs. I will not interfere.


    And if there is a problem, I can help solve it. As for the tax revenue, it is the same as in the past, taking 20% of the income of each Xingjun every year. It''s just that you used to give it to the Jade Emperor, but now you give it to me. There is no loss for you. As for how much I will give to the Jade Emperor, it has nothing to do with you. "


    Hearing this, Tianxi Xingjun secretly breathed a sigh of relief. This requirement is not excessive and is no different from the original. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help it. The friars in his family haven''t come up yet. They can''t control a planet with their cultivation. If they do that, they have to be in chaos.


    No one is available is Xu Ziyan''s current situation.


    Seeing the slow down look of Tianxi Xingjun. Xu Ziyan said faintly: "Tianxi Xingjun, now you have two choices. One is to surrender to me now, and the other is that you and I have nothing to do with each other. I will leave immediately, waiting for the demons to occupy Tianxi star. I''ll call back. "


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan''s eyes tightly locked Tianxi Xingjun, and sitting on the side of tuoxing mang also tightly locked his eyes.


    Tianxi Xingjun frowned slightly, thinking about the gains and losses, feeling the prestige of tuoxingmang, his heart was moving. Xu Ziyan has such a helper. Even if she can''t drive the demons away and take back the lost land, it''s not a problem to block the demons.


    If the demons were blocked by Xu Ziyan, wouldn''t it make the demons change their attack route? By that time. Tianxi star is not safe. With their own strength, simply can not resist the invasion of the demons. And Xu Ziyan''s words have revealed a meaning, that is, if you don''t know interest, then I will force the demons to Tianxi star. Therefore, he immediately made the decision to submit to Xu Ziyan.


    In this way, the atmosphere in Xingjun hall became more intimate. Xu Ziyan asked Tianxi Xingjun to draw out half of the immortal army on Tianxi star. Follow yourself to the demon battlefield. Tianxi Xingjun did not hesitate, and immediately nodded to agree. Under the arrangement of Tianxi Xingjun, Xu Ziyan and Tuo xingmang go to the guest room to have a rest, while Tianxi Xingjun immediately starts to transfer Xianjun to arrange everything after he leaves Tianxi star.


    Three days later, Tianxi Xingjun dispatched 50000 immortal troops to follow Xu Ziyan and left Tianxi Xingjun in the teleportation array for yuede star.


    In front of the rising star, there are three planets that have not been occupied by the demons. They are Tianxi star, yuede star and Mufu star. Xu Ziyan''s goal is to control the three planets first. And then take a part of the immortal army from these three planets.


    Things are going smoothly, with the cultivation of tuoxingmang, Tianxi Xingjun''s help, and more importantly, both yuede Xingjun and Mufu Xingjun are aware of the crisis of the current situation.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan soon got 50000 immortal troops from yuede and Mufu respectively, and thus got 150000 immortal troops from the three planets. Although the strength of the 150000 immortal army can not be compared with Xu Ziyan''s 8000 immortal army, the victory lies in the number. Besides, Tianxi Xingjun, yuede Xingjun and Mufu Xingjun all lead their own teams. In this way, Xu Ziyan had three more monks in the early days of Luo Tianxian.


    After gathering 150000 immortal troops, Xu Ziyan did not immediately put them into the demon battlefield. According to Xu Ziyan''s plan, she threw the first battle to Huofu star. It''s occupied by the demons. However, because Huofu star is only on the edge of the demon battlefield, the demon can''t spare any energy to fight against Mufu star''s invasion, and the main force is close to Qianyuan star, so only 50000 demon guards are left here.


    However, even so, Xu Ziyan didn''t want to lose the 150000 immortal army he had managed to control. You know, there''s more to wait for. Therefore, she is still determined to use the original plan.


    The transmission array leading to Huofu star has been destroyed by the demons, so Xu Ziyan has to lead the immortal army to fly to Huofu star from the vast universe.


    In the vast universe, Xu Ziyan led the eight thousand immortal army to fly in the front with yunbaobao. After baby cloud, there are countless fairy boats.


    *


    Xu Ziyan has begun his expedition. What are his comrades waiting for? Let''s start the expedition of our best! The gap is gradually narrowing, ring need your strength!


    **


    .


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    Thank you very much, Ann_ Students Jing (300), forever after rainy season students (200), big flying pig students (100), Luo Yunyu students (100), tianlongwang 2263 students (100), Molly, students (100), light rain Sihan students (100), book friends 121125180033556 students (100), Fanyu 645098 students (100), one yuan ZZ students (100), Tang 8719 students (100) reward!


    The interstellar journey is long. Even if you take a flying boat and jump the space node from time to time, it took nearly a month to approach Huofu.


    Xu Ziyan let the immortal army of the Three Star Army hide in the void, leading 8000 immortal army to huofuxing alone. Xu Ziyan''s move moved the three stars. Originally, they thought that Xu Ziyan would use them as cannon fodder, and they were prepared to use them as cannon fodder. However, they did not expect that Xu Ziyan did not do so, but led the friars on the rising star to the front line and took the risk alone.


    At this time, the three stars were all moved in their hearts. Xu Ziyan used the Jade Emperor, tuoxingmang and the current situation to force the three of them to surrender. It is impossible to say that there is no resistance. However, Xu Ziyan now this move, so that they no longer feel resistance to submit to Xu Ziyan. However, this is just no longer conflict, want them to be convinced also need Xu Ziyan with strength to prove.


    In other words, if Huofu star wins the immortal battle, the three monks will follow Xu Ziyan wholeheartedly. If Xu Ziyan loses, maybe they will have another ambition.


    Not to mention that the three of them are leading 150000 friars in the void, waiting for the news of Xu Ziyan. Yunbao falls the Huofu star at a very fast speed. After falling into the clouds of Huofu star, yunbao turns into a white cloud and hides in it.


    Tuoxingmang''s divine sense spreads out from yunbaobao''s body, and yunbaobao also flows rapidly in the clouds. suddenly. Tuo xingmang opened his eyes. He called:


    "stop!"


    Cloud baby will stop in the air, Xu Ziyan''s eyes toward tuoxing mang looked in the past. Tuo xingmang said in a low voice:


    "master, there is a city below, and there are 5000 demons stationed inside and outside the city."


    "Is there no more demons around?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    Tuo xingmang shook his head and said, "no! However, not all of the five thousand were in the city below. There are only about one thousand demons in the city, and the other four thousand are scattered around. Watch over the Terran friars and dig for them. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and a sharp color flashed in her eyes. Ning Sheng asked, "what is the highest state of their cultivation?"


    "Fairies


    "It''s just a fairy Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed a trace of Li Mang and said: "select four groups of friars. First, surround the city and send the four groups of friars to the places where the demons mine, and then we go straight to the city."


    "Yes


    Tuo xingmang immediately selected four friars. The lowest accomplishments of these four groups of friars are all in the later period of the immortals, while the strongest of the following demons are only in the later period of the immortals. It''s easy to wipe out the four thousand demons.


    Yunbaobao also received Xu Ziyan''s order to improve the speed to the extreme. After stopping at the top of each mining area, countless immortal soldiers flew out of yunbaobao''s body. Towards the demons below. After that, yunbaobao no longer cares about those immortal soldiers, but flies to the next mining area.


    Yunbaobao''s speed was too fast, but in less than a quarter of an hour, he sent all the four friars down. This is because the four friars wasted time flying off the boat. Otherwise, with the speed of yunbaobao, they can run all these places in a few breath.


    After that, yunbaobao rushed to the city in the middle. The demons in the city didn''t expect the immortal army to attack them. One by one, they didn''t realize the danger was coming.


    In the air.


    Cloud baby turns into a huge cloud platform. Xu ziyanduan sits on a chair on the cloud platform, and beside her stands tuoxingmang. Behind them stood four friars in the early days of Luo Tianxian, with four thousand friars in the later days of Luo Tianxian or the peak of their cultivation.


    Xu Ziyan waved. At the beginning of the four celestial immortals, the friars with four thousand immortals fell to the city below like a meteor shower.


    The war ended quickly. In less than two quarters of an hour, all the monks in the city and the surrounding mines were killed. At the request of Xu Ziyan, the corpses of the demons were gathered together, the ore mined from the mine was collected, and the treasure house in the city was sealed up.


    Next, Xu Ziyan put away the treasure house, the collected ore and the corpse of the demon clan. Naturally, the corpse of the demon clan was sent to the Hebo immortal mansion for Ximen''s cultivation. And the things and minerals in the treasure house are all thrown into the purple smoke planet in the inner space. Let the peach blossom and spring 30 Niang and other demons classify and seal them up, and of course let the first and the other six friars use them at will. Now Xu Ziyan''s plate is big. They urgently need six monks to refine all kinds of Dan, Fu, array and utensils!At this time, the Terran friars who were forced to open mines near the city also concentrated around the city. Xu Ziyan stood in the air and looked at the rescued friars. Seeing that all of them were sealed with Qi, they were only allowed to keep the cultivation of human immortality to mine for the demons. Xu Ziyan immediately ordered the eight thousand immortal army to untie their Qi.


    There are hundreds of thousands of these people, driven by the demons like animals. Now that they have been rescued and restored their accomplishments, they are not only grateful to Xu Ziyan, but also full of hostility to the demons.


    Xu Ziyan''s voice sounded gently in the air. Although it was light, it was clearly introduced into everyone''s ears. And Xu Ziyan used the sound power to control the soul in the sound. Although it can''t make these hundreds of thousands of friars completely center themselves from the bottom of their heart, it makes the hundreds of thousands of friars calm down in an instant.


    Xu Ziyan just said a few words, because she was anxious to kill the other demons on Huofu before they reacted. However, Xu Ziyan''s short words gave hope to the monks whose homes were broken, and gave them fighting spirit again.


    Xu Ziyan clearly told them that the demons on the Huofu star would be destroyed by her soon, and the time of counterattack against the demons came. It''s time to defend and rebuild.


    After hearing this, more than one hundred thousand monks were excited. Crying with joy. Xu Ziyan asked about the current situation of Huofu star. I know that in addition to the 30000 demons stationed in the center of Huofu star, there are 5000 demons stationed in the four directions, East, West, North and south, and they are guarding the Terran friars in mining. Xu Ziyan left a hundred friars, who will be selected from the more than 100000 friars to form an immortal army. After that. Then the rest of the immortal Army rode on the cloud baby and went to another demon''s residence.


    More than one hundred thousand rescued friars cooperated very well with the one hundred left by Xu Ziyan. Friars above the celestial period consciously stood up, while those below the celestial period stood in silence.


    Yunbaobao''s speed is very fast, Xu Ziyan and other friars'' strength is also very strong. Everything went well. Just two hours later, Xu Ziyan solved the 20000 demons stationed in four directions. This is also because Xu Ziyan wasted time collecting resources and demon corpses, otherwise it would be faster.


    At this time, the demons stationed in the center of Huofu star already know that there are Terrans coming to attack. At first, there was only anger in their hearts, but when they saw Xu Ziyan with nearly 8000 monks suddenly appear over the city, their faces showed fear.


    However, Xu Ziyan did not launch an attack. It''s just waiting. After she killed the last group of demons in the four directions, she informed the three stars hidden in the sky. So she was waiting for the three great stars to lead 150000 monks to come.


    In the city, the demons looked at the immortal army in the air in fear, and their eyes were full of despair. They have 30000 demons, but there are only nearly 8000 immortal troops in the sky. Their leader is the peak of the later period of the celestial being, but there are many peaks of the later period of the celestial being in the 8000 immortal army. Besides, there are Tuo xingmang, Xiao Wanwu and others who can''t see through their accomplishments at the peak of the later period of the celestial being. Although there are a large number of them, their strength is far from each other. Let the demons dare not act rashly.


    They only have 30000 demons, not 300000, not even three million. Thirty thousand demons can''t be the opponent of the eight thousand immortal army in the air.


    They don''t know why the immortal army in the sky doesn''t attack. They just stand in the clouds. However, when they saw the dense fairy boats coming from a distance and surrounded them, their bodies became cold.


    Sitting on the cloud platform of cloud baby, Xu Ziyan gently waved his hand. A large number of monks flew out of the dense fairy boat and killed 30000 demons in the city.


    150000 friars vs 30000 demons. Five on average. It''s totally a one-sided situation, but Xu Ziyan''s people didn''t intervene.


    It took half an hour to kill all the thirty thousand demons. And the Terran friars had little damage. After that, the monks returned to the immortal boat in an orderly way. With Tuo xingmang sitting there, no friar dares to disobey the rules.


    Nearly 8000 friars fell from the air and began to clean the battlefield. First of all, they collected the corpses of the demons and concentrated the spoils on the square. Xu Ziyan did not hesitate to put away the corpses of the demons. The three big stars had no objection to this move. After all, the corpses of the demons were useless to them. Their eyes were fixed on the spoils in the center of the square and the treasure house in the city.


    Xu Ziyan called the three stars and said softly, "half of the resources in the treasure house and the spoils will be left for the reconstruction of Huofu star."


    The three stars all nodded, they are not immortal thieves, Huofu star will belong to Xu Ziyan''s territory, listen to its meaning will leave half of everyone divided, this has made their heart very happy. To tell you the truth, they didn''t do anything. Xu Ziyan has cleaned up the demons around him, leaving them only 30000 demons. Their hearts are very clear, with Xu Ziyan''s 8000 immortal army can kill these 30000 demons, and Xu Ziyan did not do so, is to give them the opportunity, do not eat alone.


    Silently looking forward to the comrades in arms vote, let the best stride beyond!Welcome to your support, which is my biggest motivation. m


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    W see three star Jun all nod, Xu Ziyan continue to say: "the remaining half, our four equally."


    This remaining half Xu Ziyan naturally will not be polite, he must stand one. And the three stars didn''t say anything. Xu Ziyan now has proved her strength, Huofu star was easily won, almost no casualties. This has made the three great stars submit from the bottom of their hearts.


    Although Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments are not as good as theirs, in a short period of more than a year, Xu Ziyan has risen from the early days of immortals to the peak of the late days of immortals. This speed makes them feel inferior. At the same time, Xu Ziyan also thinks that he will soon surpass them in his accomplishments. Moreover, Xu Ziyan did not eat alone, and allocated the resources reasonably, which made them completely surrender in their hearts.


    "All the fairies have to stay. They can''t be separated."


    The three stars nodded again, and they all knew that these immortal boats had to be kept to transport the immortal army. Every time a planet is recovered, a part of the immortal army will be collected. These immortal army must be transported by immortal boat. Xu Ziyan''s request is not too much.


    A group of monks are stationed down, after the allocation of resources, Xu Ziyan got a total of 20 immortal boats. Send friars to drive the fairy boat to fly to all directions, and transport the friars of Huofu star back.


    A few hours later, the four rescued human friars were picked up by Xianzhou one after another. These friars were all rescued by Xu Ziyan. Without the arrival of Xu Ziyan, they would live a dark life until they die.


    Sending charcoal in the snow is the most grateful, not to mention Xu Ziyan saved their lives. What makes them more grateful is that. Xu Ziyan gave them the opportunity to rebuild their homes. At this time, in the hearts of these monks, Xu Ziyan is their dependence, and a seed of submission has been planted in their hearts.


    More than 600000 monks have been rescued. Among them, there are only more than 5000 monks in the celestial period. Xu Ziyan left more than 2000 of these 5000 Tianxian friars, and took them back to himself. He formed three brigades to take them to fight against the demons.


    However, she left five peak friars and one hundred peak friars from her 8000 immortal army. One of them was named Huofu Xingjun, and the remaining more than 2000 peak friars became the guard of Huofu star. And this city was originally where Huofu and Xingjun were. It''s so vast that the remaining 600000 monks can live in the city.


    Xu Ziyan is very worried that after he and others leave here, when fighting with the demons, the demons will attack Huofu star. After a little thought, Xu Ziyan separated a wisp of consciousness into the body space of Ziyan star. Let Chen Yi give all his refined array flags to himself.


    In more than a year. Array one refined a lot of array flags, and the level of refining was close to the top of grade three. Xu Ziyan took 108 array flags, withdrew a wisp of divine consciousness from the inner space of his body, and soared up to the sky, falsely standing in the sky of Huofu city.


    The three great stars and all the friars looked up at Xu Ziyan, who was standing high in the air. They didn''t know what she was going to do. Xu Ziyan''s arms suddenly extended to both sides.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    there was a hum in the air, and 108 array flags appeared beside Xu Ziyan, slowly rotating around Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan stands in the period, hands constantly pinch the formula. Every time you finish a set of tricks, you hit it on an array flag, and the array flag turns into a streamer and falls from the air into the ground outside the city.


    The three stars and a group of friars on the ground were stunned. They didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan, who was sitting on the chair, would even set up an array even if he didn''t do it all the time! And it seems that the rank of the array is not low.


    The streamer knacks are put into the array flag, which is transformed into streamers. Into the ground. The dazzling light reflected through the sky.


    An hour later, the sky was full of light, revealing Xu Ziyan''s figure.


    In all the attention, Xu Ziyan made a fingerprint, and the whole Huofu city was covered with a blue mask. Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed and his face showed a trace of satisfaction.


    "The grand array has reached the peak of the third grade immortal array. In the lower yuan galaxy, it should be regarded as a relatively advanced array. I don''t think that the demon clan has any friars at the peak of the later period of Luo Tianxian. Can''t it break this array? Well, it''s not easy for Luo Tianxian to break this array with violence. "


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan looks at tuoxing mang on the ground. The voice falls from the sky:


    "xingmang, go out and try!"


    "Yes Tuo xingmang''s eyes brightened and he was eager to try.


    Xu Ziyan stretched out a finger and rowed in the air. A crack appeared on the blue shield. Tuoxingmang''s figure flashed and flew out of the shield. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s fingers closed, the cracks on the shield disappeared.


    All the friars looked at tuoxing mang through the light shield. Even Xu Ziyan''s eyes had some expectations.


    Tuo xingmang didn''t dare to transport his accomplishments to the top, but instead, he used 80% of his accomplishments to bombard the light shield in front of him.


    The immortal formula burst out with unparalleled power, which frightened the monks in the light shield so that their heart would jump out of their chest."Boom ~ ~"


    xianjue''s explosive power was resisted by the blue light shield, and a ripple rippled on the whole light shield, but finally the power of tuoxingmang disappeared without a trace.


    Tuo xingmang and other monks inside and outside the mask were shocked. Tuo xingmang was shocked that Xu Ziyan''s array was so powerful, while all monks inside the mask were shocked that Tuo xingmang''s power was so huge.


    Outside the light shield, Tuo xingmang took a deep breath. This time, she decided to use all her accomplishments. Xianyuanli will run in the body to the peak. In the field of vision of a group of monks, we can clearly see that Tuo xingmang''s body has expanded a circle. A set of complicated and abstruse formula was formed in her hands. Her figure gradually disappeared, and a golden sword appeared out of thin air, full of real light.


    The golden sword moved and chopped down towards the Blue Shield below. Looking at the slow, in fact, it is very fast. On the way of the giant sword cutting, the space is torn out of small cracks.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the sword fell on the shield, and the blue color rippled sharply, and there was a tendency of collapse. The sound of rumbling for more than ten breath, the golden sword gradually faded, and the figure of tuoxingmang appeared in the air. Exerting his best move, he consumed a lot, and his face was a little pale. But there was a shock in his eyes. Huoran turned his eyes and looked at Xu Ziyan in the shield. His eyes were full of worship.


    Xu Ziyan made his fingerprints and scattered the shield. Tuoxingmang flies into Huofu city.


    There was silence in Huofu city. Although the magic of tuoxingmang had a shield to resist, they didn''t really feel it, but the impact on their vision still made them tremble. At the same time, they also know the strength of the array set by Xu Ziyan.


    Those monks who stayed in Huofu city looked at Xu Ziyan with gratitude and worship. They know that with this array, even if Xu Ziyan and others leave, even if the demons invade again, they will have a safe place to stick to and not let Huofu star lose. This is exactly what Xu Ziyan thought. To recover a territory, we must occupy it. Only in this way can we gradually regain the lost territory.


    The rest is much simpler. Xu Ziyan imparts the immortal formula of controlling this array to today''s Huofu Xingjun, who is the peak monk left by Xu Ziyan. He has been brainwashed by Xu Ziyan, and his loyalty to Xu Ziyan is beyond doubt.


    After that, Xu Ziyan left with the immortal army and went to the next planet. Now Xu Ziyan''s immortal army has 3000 more monks, and the number has reached nearly 11000. On the journey to the next planet, what Xu Ziyan has to do is brainwash the new 3000 monks.


    The monks who stayed at Huofu star began to rebuild their homes and the teleportation array at the same time.


    Xu Ziyan''s journey was very smooth. She conquered ten planets in a row, but she did not have any loss. On the contrary, she gathered many monks above the celestial period to join her immortal army. Now the number of her immortal army has reached 40000, and all of them are monks above the celestial period.


    Every time he recovers a planet, Xu Ziyan sets up a Sanpin immortal array in Xingjun city. The array in Ziyan space is very busy, making array flags for Xu Ziyan continuously. At the same time, Xu Ziyan also knows that the reason why she has been so smooth on her way is that the power of the demons on the recovered planet is not strong. They are just some demons stationed on the edge of the demons battlefield, and their strength is not strong.


    However, with the deepening of Xu Ziyan, they will gradually approach the main force of the demons. The closer to Mars, the stronger the demons will be. At that time, even with tuoxing Mang, I''m afraid there will be a lot of casualties. Therefore, Xu Ziyan gave Fuyi an order to make a large number of Sanpin Xianfu. Dan one and Dan two keep refining three kinds of immortal elixir, and Qi one and Qi two keep refining immortal utensils.


    Fortunately, Xu Ziyan still has the treasure of the long family in her hands. She gets the resources to equip her 40000 immortal army to her teeth and give them enough pills at the same time. This makes the 40000 monks who have been brainwashed by Xu Ziyan more loyal to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan gradually approached the only Mars where the Terrans and demons were fighting, winning one victory after another and conquering one planet after another. However, at this time, the morale of the only Mars is low and chaotic.


    The commanding power of the demon battlefield has changed. Ye Chu and ye Xia''s low accomplishments make the Terran friars in the demon battlefield very dissatisfied. If ye Chu and ye Xia can lead these human friars to win constantly, these contradictions will be covered up. However, ye Chu and ye Xia failed one after another. Unfinished to be continued m


    0 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    Thank you very much to my classmates (200), Ann^_ ^Jing (200), Danyu Sihan (100), Shuyou 121125180033556 (100), Fuyu 645098 (100), ¡Þ___ Xiaozuo) students (100) reward!


    *


    Ye Chu and ye Xia constantly planned for conflicts with other monks. Finally one day, Luo Tianxian''s secret alliance with three monks of Luo Tianxian captured the command of Ye Chu and ye Xia. However, they did not kill Yechu and Yexia.


    Seizing power is already a natural punishment, but in the end, you can still think that you have won the battle of the demons as an excuse. In fact, you don''t need them to win. As long as you don''t lose and can withstand the attack of the demons, you won''t blame them. However, if they killed Yechu and Yexia, they would be rebellious. So they just put Yechu and Yexia under house arrest. After that, ye Chu and ye Xia fled with tacit understanding.


    So did the hook resist the attack of the demons?


    The answer is no, just an hour ago, they lost their only Mars and retreated to Rex. Defeated to the power star after the hook, feel the anger of the Jade Emperor will roar toward him at any time. His character became violent. He just expressed a little bit about the confusion caused by these defeated soldiers. He was led by the immortal army to kill him. He wiped away his treasure and wantonly collected resources on the star. If there were any rebels, he would be killed.


    Where can the friars on the power star withstand the ravages of these defeated immortal armies? We should know that although these immortal armies were defeated, there were still more than three million monks. Although the accomplishments are uneven, but in terms of comprehensive strength, they surpass the monks on the power star too much. These monks on the powerful star were not only robbed of their own property, but also detained and incorporated.


    But what can they do? Only gritting teeth and forbearance. Those who could not bear to open their mouths were executed.


    At this time, Gou was sitting on the chair with his legs crossed, and there were two fairies standing beside him, one carrying a teacup for him. One of them is peeling the fairy fruit for him. In front of him were some friars who had just been arrested and secretly reviled him, all of them were blocked.


    These friars just secretly code him a few words, then they are arrested by the secret agent. A total of 28 people, now one by one standing in front of the hook, eyes revealed extreme fear. Gouab ate the fruit of a fairy who fed him by hand, and his eyes swept coldly over the 28 friars standing in front of him. He said coldly:


    "you''re so brave, you dare to scold me!"


    Holding out a big hand, he grabbed a friar in the air, put his big hand into the Friar''s body, and took out the spirit of the other side. Looking at the terrified yuan Shen in his hand, Gou AB laughs and swallows the yuan Shen into his mouth. Then he sits on the chair with his knees crossed and begins to refine the yuan Shen. His cultivation has infinitely approached the barrier of Luo Tianxian''s middle stage. It seems that there is no less refined monk''s spirit.


    It was quiet in the room, and the twenty-seven monks who were left were pale and trembling. The two fairies standing next to gouab were even more frightened.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    after four hours, goua breathed out. I opened my eyes, and a trace of blood flashed in my eyes. His eyes coldly swept over the twenty-seven monks who were shivering and faintly vomited a word:


    "tea!"


    The fairy on one side hurriedly handed the tea to gouab with both hands. After taking a sip, gouab''s eyes became colder and murmured:


    "Xu Ziyan. You''ve made my family almost extinct. I''m sure I''ll take revenge on you! "


    Before this murmur came down, he heard that the gate was kicked open and came into the eleven early monks of Luo Tianxian from the outside. Gouab was furious when he saw the gate kicked open. They want to kill the monks who break in. You know, in the Lishi star, he is the Jade Emperor. Originally, he was the same as the three early monks of luotianxian. Because they didn''t want to refine the spirit of the monks, their cultivation now lags behind that of the early peak of luotianxian. Without his order, who dares to kick the door?


    Where did he know that it was Xu Ziyan whom he had just hated and scolded. With the prestige of the late peak of Luo Tianxian and the 11 early friars of Luo Tianxian, where are the friars who dare to resist? In addition, the monks outside were both afraid and resentful of koala. And there is also the approaching of the demon clan. Suddenly, I see so many friars of Luo Tianxian. Only the Jade Emperor finally sent the master, where can I take care of the hook.


    So, one by one, they dare not make a sound. Even the three friars of luotianxian, who seized power with gouab, cowered and stayed at the same place. The three celestial fairies were all like this, and the rest of the monks were even more silent and gave way one after another, allowing Xu Ziyan and others to enter the Xingjun mansion.


    When Xu Ziyan called the three friars to ask them where ye Chu and ye Xia were, the three friars, under the influence of Tuo xingmang, told the story clearly. They even told the story about the capture of the friar Yuanshen.At this time, sitting on the chair with a face full of anger, when he saw that the eleven monks who came in were all Luo Tianxian, his face was shocked. When you see that there are Tianxi Xingjun, yuede Xingjun and Mufu Xingjun among the eleven monks, your face will change. Although he didn''t know why they came here and kicked in, he immediately got up from his chair and said with a laugh:


    "ha ha So it''s three stars. Please take a seat. These are... "


    Just at this time, I saw two people walking in the door. A young woman and a middle-aged woman. After the two of them, they cowered and followed the three early friars who took power with them. The young woman''s eyes were shrunk. Fortunately, she was just the peak cultivation of a celestial being, but the middle-aged woman couldn''t see through her cultivation at all. Just when he was frightened, he heard the young woman shout:


    "xingmang, after searching his soul, kill him."


    After hearing this, gouab was surprised. Just as he wanted to resist, he saw the middle-aged woman standing behind the young woman holding out a big hand to him. As soon as the big hand reached out, his whole body was imprisoned. This makes gouab panic. Even if he is against the friars in the middle period of Luo Tianxian, he can fight for a while, but now he can''t resist each other''s big hand. Is he the friars in the later period of Luo Tianxian?


    As soon as this idea floated, he was caught by tuoxing Mang in the air, just like the monk who had dug up the original spirit four hours ago. It''s a real paper. It''s going to be quick.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Tuo xingmang''s palm burst out a strong gas, which penetrated into the body of Gou Ma and strangled the yuan Shen. Xu Ziyan slightly lowered his eyes, sorting out the information he got. Tuo xingmang is her Rune slave, and Xu Ziyan is clear about the information she gets.


    From gouab''s memory, we know that what the three early friars of Luo Tianxian who seized power with gouab said was true. There''s no hiding. Looking at the three monks, their faces changed dramatically. "Putong" knelt down in front of Xu Ziyan and bowed to the ground like chaff.


    Xu Ziyan looked at them indifferently, but he didn''t kill them in his heart. Because these three friars are still keeping their bottom line, and did not devour the spirit of those innocent friars to achieve the purpose of growth of their cultivation. His eyes turned to his captains and said faintly:


    "let them go!"


    As soon as the seal was lifted, the twenty-seven friars immediately fell on their knees in front of Xu Ziyan and cried out:


    "thank you Master


    The twenty-seven monks who were rescued didn''t know how to call Xu Ziyan, and finally they were called by their predecessors. With a wave of her sleeve, Xu Ziyan lifted them up. Wen Sheng said:


    "I am the new Lingbo heavenly king of the Jade Emperor and the new commander of the demon battlefield. Now I have led the immortal army to recover 48 planets. Don''t worry, we will soon recover the lost land and live a peaceful life. Go down


    Twenty seven monks cried goodbye, leaving only three monks kneeling on the ground motionless, their faces like earth.


    Xu Ziyan calmly walked to the top and sat down. Tuo xingmang stood beside Xu Ziyan, and eight team leaders also followed Tuo xingmang. Tuo xingmang all stood, and the three Xingjun looked at each other and stood on one side honestly. Xu Ziyan looked at the three monks kneeling on the ground and said coldly:


    "now the demons are invading on a large scale. Instead of doing their best to help Ye Chu fight, the three of you join hands to make trouble and seize the power of command. Do you know this is the crime of killing?


    After seizing power, he still retreated all the way, causing a lot of casualties for the Terran friars. This is a further crime!


    Seeing that gouab slaughtered the Terran and devoured the proto gods of the Terran without stopping, the spirit of the immortal army in the whole demon battlefield was shaken. Are you still Terran monks? Are you still monks in Qianyuan fairy kingdom? "


    Three friars listen to Xu Ziyan one by one to denounce their sins, listen to a pale face. At last, it seemed that Xu Ziyan was announcing the date of their death, so he was in a panic. He opened his mouth, wanted to beg for mercy, and felt that it was useless to ask for mercy, so his faces became numb.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the despairing color on the three monks'' faces, sighed and said lightly:


    "however, now is the time to employ people, and the three of you can still stick to the bottom line without swallowing the spirit of the monks. I will give you a chance to commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds."


    Xu Ziyan''s words use the skill of sound and soul control. Let the three monks in complete despair, suddenly got hope. This makes the three of them feel grateful to Xu Ziyan in an instant.


    *


    I''m eager for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    .


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of book friends 120927170647085, * ^ * 0, eranu, Barcelona 410, Susan sh0905 and parasitic heaven and earth!


    *


    seeing the gratitude on the three friars'' faces, Xu Ziyan waved his robe sleeve and lifted them up. He said in a soft voice:


    "what do you call me


    "I''m wang meiruo."


    "Under Li Tingyin."


    "In the next hidden ink."


    Xu Ziyan nodded his head and said, "the situation of Qianyuan immortal kingdom is critical now. If the immortal kingdom is destroyed, maybe you, as luotianxian, have another way out, but it may not be as good as Qianyuan immortal kingdom."


    The three monks'' faces changed. It is unrealistic that the three of them have no other ideas to say that Qianyuan immortal kingdom is in such a situation. But as Xu Ziyan said, their foundation is in Qianyuan immortal kingdom. It''s absolutely hard for them to leave Qianyuan immortal kingdom. Maybe I''ll have to be an immortal thief.


    Looking at the three monks'' changing looks, Xu Ziyan was satisfied. Continue to use the voice of soul control to say:


    "with your cultivation, should also be the star king?"


    "Yes Three friars nodded at the same time, and then said in turn: "in the next river kuixingjun."


    "In the next emperor, Che Xingjun."


    "I am the emperor''s benefactor, Xingjun."


    Xu Ziyan nodded slightly and continued to use the voice of soul control to say:


    "but if you follow me faithfully and drive the demons out of our territory, I swear. I will take back the planet you lost and return your star king position. "


    The three friars raised their heads and looked at Xu Ziyan. They were excited, but more suspicious.


    Xu Ziyan calmly looked at the three monks in front of him. Light ground takes out section of the world to give her jade card, sacrifice to the sky. In the light of the world, the immortal literature flows. When Xu Ziyan saw that the three monks had seen the immortal text on the jade plate. Then he put the jade card away and said lightly:


    "the Jade Emperor promised that as long as the lost land recovered by the king, it will be his territory from now on. Therefore, do not doubt the king''s determination to recover the lost land. As long as you follow our king and repel the demons, we will naturally give you the position of star king. "


    Three friars suddenly. It turns out that the Jade Emperor promised Lingbo that all the lost land she took back would become her territory. In this way, King Lingbo naturally has the determination to recover the lost land. But is she strong enough? The three friars calculated that they had three immortals in heaven. Xu Ziyan also had 11 early days of Luo Tianxian, and together, he had 14 early monks of Luo Tianxian. And the demons are probably less than 20 in the early days of Luo Tianxian, but the demons have three in the middle of Luo Tianxian. This I don''t know what kind of accomplishments the monk standing next to Lingbo heavenly king is? The three monks couldn''t help thinking about tuoxing mang.


    With a faint smile, Xu Ziyan naturally knew what they were thinking. She pointed to Tuo xingmang and said: "her name is Tuo xingmang. She is the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later life!"


    The three monks had a look of shock and then a look of ecstasy. Lingbo heavenly king is surrounded by monks who are at the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later stage. Is it necessary to be afraid of the three Luo Tianxian''s middle stage? At this time, Qianyuan immortal kingdom is in need of people. Although the three of them made a wrong number, as long as they followed Lingbo Heavenly King closely, the heavenly king would not treat them badly. Thinking of this, the three monks knelt down in front of Xu Ziyan again and cried out in unison:


    "I''d like to die for the king of heaven!"


    Xu Ziyan was relieved to see the three friars look like this. On the one hand, I know that I am strong. On the other hand, it is also because they use the voice of soul control to play a role in the concussion of their three minds. Waving his sleeve again, he lifted up the three monks and said kindly:


    "three, now our Qianyuan immortal Kingdom has lost more than 400 planets in the demon battlefield, and many of them are better than your original planets. As long as you get enough success, I can give you a better planet. "


    The three monks nodded after hearing this, and Xu Ziyan turned to look at his eight captains and said with a smile:


    "you are the same. As long as you work hard and get enough achievements, I can make you star king."


    Then he looked at Tianxi Xingjun, yuede Xingjun and Mufu Xingjun and said, "the same is true for the three Xingjun. If you fall in love with other planets at that time, just tell me."


    Three star Jun eyes a bright, a bright future in front of their eyes swaying, their eyes are spent. All the depression of being suppressed by the demons has been swept away, and I only want to have a big fight in the future.


    After dealing with the affairs in the room, Xu Ziyan gives all the affairs of the three million immortal troops on the Rex star to Tuo xingmang. These things, Xu Ziyan has always been let go. Only after the complete editing, she used the voice of soul control to say a few words. She wants to use all her time to practice.


    These days, Xu Ziyan is actually relying on tuoxingmang. Although she can solve the problem with her fighting power, the strength she shows is the peak of Tianxian''s later period! On the surface, it is absolutely not as powerful as tuoxingmang. Just like today, if there was no tuoxingmang, the three monks might not be so happy to be loyal to themselves. I''m afraid it will take her a while. Before the three star king is the same, if not to see the existence of tuoxingmang, also won''t be so happy to surrender themselves.Therefore, Xu Ziyan felt more and more that his cultivation was not enough. At the very least, we should reach the realm of the early days of Luo Tianxian. Let a person put away the place where he used to live, and Xu Ziyan lives in it. Outside, there was the handle of immortal army. Inside, Xu Ziyan laid out the array again, and then he sat on the bed with his knees crossed.


    After thinking about it, he took out the storage ring from gouab. When he opened it, his eyes could not help brightening. Since the seizure of power, it''s really a clever way to get a lot of resources. However, Xu Ziyan didn''t have time to sort out these. He threw the storage ring to the peach blossom in Ziyan''s space, swallowed the pill and began to practice.


    Xu Ziyan''s state of mind today is not a problem, the difference is the accumulation of xianyuanli. Although it has reached the peak of Tianxian in the later period, there is still a gap between breaking through the critical point of luotianxian in the early period. There''s no way. If an ordinary monk, he may soon accumulate Xianyuan power to the critical point, but every little improvement of Xu Ziyan''s cultivation requires a lot of Xianyuan power. The space in her body is too special. She needs too much xianyuanli.


    Xu Ziyan is quietly cultivating and accumulating Xianyuan power, while tuoxingmang is busy reorganizing the three million retired monks. First of all, Xu Ziyan''s consent has been obtained. Instead of increasing the number of immortal troops belonging to Xu Ziyan''s private power, he will maintain 40000 monks, all of which are above the celestial period.


    Tianxi Xingjun, yuede Xingjun and Mufu Xingjun still lead their respective immortal army. Wang meiruo, Li Tingyin and Yinmo are responsible for one million immortal troops respectively, and Tuo xingmang is in charge. Under the three major friars, some friars with high accomplishments were selected as the leader, the squadron leader, and the squadron leader. After that, he began to recuperate. Tuo xingmang told the three million immortal army sternly that the demons would soon arrive at Lishi star, and cultivation was the only thing they had to do now. After that, Xu Ziyan gave him a lot of resources from the recovery of the planet, so that these monks who saw the power of tuoxingmang seemed to have the backbone, but now they have the resources for cultivation, and their voices echoed all over the city.


    More than three million immortal soldiers gathered in the city of the strongmen. Although the city of the strongmen was very broad, it was crowded after it contained more than three million monks. Tuo xingmang arranged all the friars to the reserved position, and he hesitated. Now his master Xu Ziyan is not attacking the auxiliary magic army, but the main force of the magic army. Since taking over the three million immortal army, Xu Ziyan has been on the front line. If we fail again this time, it will be a disaster for both Xu Ziyan and Qianyuan immortal kingdom.


    , awesome star, hesitated to see Xu Ziyan. He asked Xu purple to set up a defensive method for the city of Lusi. Even if he lost the battle with the demon clan, he could preserve his strength.


    Finally, tuoxing mang knocked on the door of Xu Ziyan''s cultivation and told Xu Ziyan his thoughts. After hearing this, Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly and said:


    "xingmang, now that we have arrived at Lishi star and taken over the three million immortal troops, we can no longer have a surprise war with the demons. And our goal is not to stick to the Rex star, but to fight back the demons. Therefore, from this moment on, our enemy has become the main force of the demon clan, and every battle is a tough one. We don''t want to defend, we want to attack. If I don''t want to kill some demons first, I will take the immortal army to kill Du Mars immediately.


    Since it is impossible to avoid this immortal devil war, I don''t want to delay it. So, we don''t need a defensive array, just wait for the demons to come and have a big war! Either we die completely, or we fight back the demons and start our journey to recover our lost territory. "


    Xu Ziyan looked at Tuo xingmang''s face and became serious and said: "you go to pass my words to Xianjun. In this Lishi star, we will fight against the demons. We have no way out, and I will not go back. As a result, there are only two. Either we all die on this Rex star, or we can defeat the demons. There is no third choice. Let them make full psychological preparation, send someone to destroy the transmission array and take over all the immortal boats. It''s impossible for all monks to retreat. Their only way out is to defeat the demons. "


    Only Mars.


    Five million demons are stationed here. Originally, in this immortal devil war, the demon clan invested 15 million demon monks. During this period, nearly 4 million people were killed and killed, and more than 5 million demons were left on the occupied planet. Among the five million demons, three of them are in the middle stage of luotianxian and nearly 30 of them are in the early stage of luotianxian.


    *


    roll all over the floor for pink tickets!


    *


    *


    ¡Ë.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    Thank you very much, Ann^_ ^Jing classmate (300), forever after the rainy season classmate (200), ¡Þ___ Xiaozuo (200), Danyu Sihan (100), Fuyu 645098 (100), Tangtang 8719 (100) reward!


    *


    originally, there were more than these friars in the early days of Luo Tianxian between the immortal and the devil, but in the more than a year long battle between the immortal and the devil, not only a large number of friars in the first day of the immortal period were consumed, but also Luo Tianxian fell into countless places. As a result, there are only three middle and twenty-seven early Luotian immortals left in the demon clan, while there are only four early Luotian immortals left in the Terran clan, and Xu Ziyan killed gouab.


    Now the Terrans are very clear about the situation of the demons, but the demons don''t understand the Terrans very well. Their ideas still stay in the early days of the human race, where there are only four Luotian immortals. Xu Ziyan began to recover the lost land, and the devil also received the news. However, he thinks that Xu Ziyan is just a small person. He can slap her to death at any time.


    After waiting for himself to occupy Qianyuan City, it''s not too late to go back and clean up Xu Ziyan. Because he is also very clear that the high-level monks of the demons are among the five million demons led by him, while the remaining demons are all the low-level monks led by one or two high-level monks. Therefore, it''s not the devil''s accident to be killed by Xu Ziyan.


    Now the devil can''t put out his energy to manage Xu Ziyan, and he doesn''t have the heart to manage Xu Ziyan. In his mind, as long as the capture of Qianyuan City, it means a lot of resources. At this time, Luofu fairy kingdom and demon clan were all ruled by Duobao heavenly king. The heavenly king of Fuqin and the Jade Emperor of Qianyuan held back, and only his own demons were as powerful as broken feet. In front of him, it seems that he is seeing Qianyuan City collapse at the foot of the demons, and the resources of the city are piled up in front of him.


    Both in quantity. Or in strength, at this time the devil has full confidence. However, he did not know that Xu Ziyan led the immortal army to secretly pass through the vast interstellar space and come to Rex. Similarly, he did not know that among Xu Ziyan''s immortal army, there were 14 early monks of luotianxian, and one tuoxingmang, the peak of luotianxian in the later period.


    The most important thing is that not only the demons but also the Terrans know that Xu Ziyan''s real fighting power is comparable to the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later period. And this is Xu Ziyan''s ordinary combat power, not including bingdilian and Ruyi Aquarius.


    The demon king is not in a hurry to attack the Rex star immediately, and the demon family also needs to rest. And it takes more than a month to fly from Mars to Rex through the vast space. What''s more, he hasn''t collected all the resources of Mars.


    The demons are busy collecting and scraping resources on Mars, while the Terrans on Rex are busy cultivating and preparing for the decisive battle with the demons. So, what is Xu Ziyan doing?


    Xu Ziyan did not continue to practice in the room at this time. But also began to prepare for the upcoming immortal devil war. She doesn''t lack elixirs, talismans, array flags and utensils. Not only because of the resources she captured along the way, but also because of the continuous production of Qi 1, Qi 2, Dan 1, Dan 2, Fu 1 and array 1 in Ziyan space.


    So. She finally remembered her long forgotten Qi Jian. Now Xu Ziyan''s sword Qi has been cultivated to the peak of four grade immortal. Each Qi sword is the peak power of the four immortals. The red and purple sword body releases endless power. Xu Ziyan condenses them one by one, and put them all in the Fengling array set by Xu Ziyan in Ziyan planet.


    Only Mars.


    Teams of demons are collecting the resources on the planet and arresting the Terran friars everywhere. When the Terran friars resisted, they were killed mercilessly.


    Night!


    It''s coming!


    A river more than 800 meters wide flows out of a continuous mountain range. Along the river into the mountains, drinking, river gradually narrowed. Winding towards the depths of the mountains. There is no one to see in the mountains.


    Now it is late autumn, and a thick layer of dead leaves has fallen in the forest. Occasionally, a few small fairy beasts step on it and make a "click" sound.


    A crescent moon hung in the sky, and the silver moonlight fell through the sparse leaves. In the moonlight, a figure was floating in the woods in a little confusion, making no sound. Just from her careful look, and not to look around the eyes to see the panic in her heart.


    This figure is a young woman. She stops from flying, hides behind a big tree and looks back in the direction when she came. With her early cultivation, even in the forest at night, she can see the surrounding situation clearly. But she did not dare to explore with divine sense, afraid to disturb the demons.


    She had to be careful, because in the past few days, no one came back from the monks who went out to explore the situation. Today, as the last group of friars, she was sent out by Ye Chu to explore the surrounding situation. There were twelve friars who came out with her. When the leader of the twelve friars sent her to explore alone, she was still very angry. She knew that the team leader wanted to form a fairy couple with herself. Because she didn''t agree, she always retaliated.


    Today is still like this, if I don''t go to explore alone, I have to agree to form a fairy couple with the team leader. Tang ling''er is also a proud man, so naturally he won''t agree. So she left on her own.If you want to say that Tang ling''er is really a genius. He flies up with Xu Ziyan at the same time. After parting with Xu Ziyan, he goes all the way to yutuxing Tang family. Tang ling''er''s qualifications have been valued by the family. With abundant resources, Tang ling''er has finally broken through to the early days of immortality. However, at this time, the immortal devil war began, the jade rabbit star was occupied by the demons, and the Tang family was almost extinct. Tang ling''er and the surviving family friars went to the original demon battlefield leader Ye Chu and became a member of the immortal army.


    Ye Chu had been detained to cooperate consciously and escaped from Mars alone. Later, when the Terran was defeated, ye Chu and ye Xia gathered a lot of immortal troops. Ye Chu doesn''t dare to go and take the teleportation array to leave with gou ya. Even if he wants to go, it''s impossible. Because there are demons all over the place, they destroy the teleportation array after withdrawing the Rex star.


    Similarly, he did not dare to leave immediately by the immortal boat. When five million demons were stationed, he left by the immortal boat, which was more like a target of the demons.


    Therefore, ye Chu retreated into the Duhuo mountains with her gathered Terran friars, and promised these followers that when the demon army left, he would take these friars to enter the interstellar world quietly.


    However, after they entered the mountains, only three days later, ye Chu began to send monks out from their seclusion to explore, but the monks who went out to explore never came back. This made the monks who followed Ye Chu even more frightened. Ye Chu had a reason to send monks to explore constantly. In seven days, these monks who followed him almost disappeared.


    Tang ling''er was the last group of the remaining friars. She waited for her to go out alone and explore carefully for a day. When she came back in the evening, she found that all the friars who came out to explore with her were dead.


    Tang ling''er is a very careful man. When she returned, she was afraid that the team leader who had been pestering her would attack her and force her to submit. Therefore, when she returned, she tried to hide her belongings. When she approached the hiding point of the team, she could not hear the slightest sound. Looking through the crevice of the Bush, she saw eleven bodies lying on the ground.


    Tang ling''er suddenly felt a chill from the bottom of his heart, and his whole body became stiff. Hide in the Bush and dare not move. Until an hour later, there was still no one in front of us except eleven corpses, which was a secret relief in my heart.


    However, Tang ling''er still did not dare to appear, but quietly retreated and left here. At this time, she has only one mind, quickly return to Ye Chu there, will say the things here to Ye Chu.


    In a very secret valley, a thick vine suddenly separated from the middle, revealing a cave. A man with a pale face came out of it weakly, and some staggered to the middle of the valley, looking towards the mouth of the valley. Under the mottled moonlight, TANKOU was quiet.


    The vine was shaking again. Ye Chu came out from inside and said to Ye Xia: "second brother, your body is empty. You''d better go in and have a rest."


    Ye Xia ignores his elder brother Ye Chu, but hums coldly. He doesn''t even know his head. He still looks at the mouth of the valley. Ye Chu''s face sank and said in a low voice:


    "second brother, what''s your temper?"


    Ye Xia was silent for a moment. Finally, she turned to Ye Chu and said in a dull voice, "brother, when I was sent by the Jade Emperor to help you, I told you not to embezzle the resources of the immortal army. But, you don''t listen and go your own way. In the end, it reversed the hook. "


    "Don''t I want to save more resources for our brothers to practice? You know, it takes a lot of resources to break through Luo Tianxian. When can we break through? "


    Ye Chu also had a gloomy face, and his eyes were wandering.


    "Breakthrough? Did you break through? Anyway, I didn''t make a breakthrough! What about your resources? Not only is there no more resources to be deducted, but even your own resources that have been saved for many years have been seized.


    Now we have gathered some monks with some strength, but you don''t let them cultivate well here, but you send them out every day to explore the situation. What''s so easy to explore? Five million demons outside, as long as they leave by fairy boat, there will be fairy boats all over the sky, and we won''t see them? "


    Ye Xia sat down on the ground, and suddenly began to cry, crying and saying: "we escaped, but when we escaped, we met the demons. Hong ER and I were injured. There is no elixir for healing. It''s not easy to gather some friars and get some pills from them, but you keep sending them out to explore. Now the gathered friars never come back, only the three of us are left.


    Brother, what do you want to do? "


    *


    I want a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    ¡Ë.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Zhou, zm2003, zhutousanlao and kineika!


    *


    Ye Chu stood beside Ye Xia, his eyelids twitched for a moment, and said faintly, "second brother, don''t you believe big brother?"


    "I believe in big brother!" Ye Xia raised her face full of tears, looked at Ye Chu and said: "I know that elder brother is for our cultivation, but elder brother, what you did this time is really over, you are wrong! If you are wrong, admit it. Now the three of us, my injury has not recovered, and your sister-in-law hong''er''s injury is even more serious. In this way, you still send out those monks who have not been easy to gather. Now there are only three of us. If there are demons coming, what should we do?


    Elder brother, why do you continue to send the friars out to explore after the first group of friars went out and didn''t come back? And it doesn''t increase the number of exploration monks? Stubbornly sending only twelve friars at a time? And if the monks don''t come back, you are not afraid to expose here, but still hide here. The more I think about it, the more wrong it is. "


    Ye Chu''s eyes began to twinkle and chuckled a few times, but the laughter was full of unnatural: "ha ha ha Second brother, what''s wrong with you? Big brother will never hurt you. "


    "Big brother!" Ye Xia''s eyes showed a decisive color and said: "brother, when we return to Qianyuan City, how can you tell the Jade Emperor? Anyway, I will tell you the truth. You wait here for the monk who goes out to explore. I''ll go back to take care of hong''er. "


    Ye Xia got up from the ground and staggered to the cave. Ye Chu looks at Ye Xia''s back with a fierce twinkle, and suddenly his eyes squint. The body shape suddenly floats toward the leaf summer, a palm buckles on the leaf summer''s head.


    Ye Xia had been injured, suddenly felt a big hand clasping his head, and was surprised. He asked in an unbelievable voice:


    "brother, why?"


    Under the moonlight, in the quiet valley. If ye Xia''s voice is like a ghost howling, it makes Ye Chu feel cold to the bone. He stood behind Yexia and did not dare to turn to Yexia and face Yexia. His voice trembled and he said, "second brother, why do you say that? What do you want to say to the Jade Emperor? You want to report on big brother and blame him for everything. Is that right? "


    Suddenly, the palm of Ye Chu''s hand spits out, and the strong force rushes into Ye Xia''s body, destroying Ye Xia''s vitality and Yuan Shen. Ye Xia''s seven orifices spurted blood.


    Ye Chu released his hand, and ye Xia''s body fell to the ground. However, ye Chu didn''t stop his action. Instead, he was ferocious and raised his foot to step on Ye Xia''s body. His voice was low but his anger was abnormal:


    "second brother, my good second brother, do you think I didn''t know that you and Luo Hong wanted to report me to his highness? You think I didn''t hear them when they two bitches were conspiring against me in the house? Now. Still want to report me to the Jade Emperor, you forced me! Don''t blame me


    Ye Xia''s body has been crushed by him. Ye Chu finally shakes his body and sits on the ground. Looking at the broken body in front of him, he tears in his eyes:


    "second brother. Why did I send the gathered friars out to explore one by one, and set the number of them. When the number of them was small, they concealed the friars in the valley, followed them secretly and killed them all. So he can get the resources they have. Otherwise, what cultivation should we use in the future?


    Second brother, I didn''t mean to kill you. Why did you force me? Why force me? "


    At the mouth of the valley, behind a big tree, Tang ling''er covered his mouth tightly, and his whole body was shaking


    At this time, ye Chu talked a lot, as if to find a sufficient reason to kill his brother. Shut the mouth, the vision once again fell on the corpse of Ye Xia. At this time, ye Xia''s body was almost broken, but the head remained intact, and a pair of blood eyes looked at Ye Chu strangely.


    Ye Chu''s eyes were on Ye Xia''s bloody eyes, and his heart was cold. Although it was just a dead man''s head, and his eyes were completely blank, it was the empty eyes that made him sit on the ground again.


    Ye Chu''s breath gradually became heavy, and the fear in his eyes gradually became crazy. He climbed up to Ye Xia''s head and smashed his fists on Ye Xia''s head. Just a few fists turned Ye Xia''s head into a meat cake.


    See ye Xia''s head has been smashed into a meat cake, ye Chu as off force generally sitting on the ground. After a long time, his body seemed to recover strength, and slowly got up from the ground, looking at the cave. There lies Luo Hong, the wife of his younger brother Ye Xia.


    He took a deep breath and looked fiercely at the entrance of the cave. Walk towards the valley covered by vines. When he came to him, he stretched out his right hand to push away the vine, but the hand stopped there. A little hesitation flashed in Ye Chu''s eyes, and finally he became firm. He pushed the vine away and walked into the cave.


    There is some darkness in the cave. The moonlight comes in through the vines, making the light in the cave very hazy. Ye Chu''s eyes looked at a pile of dead grass in the cave. Eyes is a change, at this time that Luo Hong has struggled to sit up from the dead grass pile, back against the cave wall, teeth "cluck" sound, eyes fear to look at Ye Chu, tears in the face, a face as white as paper.Ye Chu raised his feet and stopped again, involuntarily Calling: "sister and brother..."


    He just spit out these two words, then from Luo Hong''s eyes see extreme fear. Knowing that what she had just done outside and what she had said had been heard by Luo Hong, she could not help living there after spitting out those two words. Luo Hong looked at Ye Chu standing at the entrance of the cave and said with trembling lips:


    "you How could that be? How can you kill your brother yourself? He''s your brother


    Ye Chu was asked by Luo Hong, who seemed to have ye Xia''s bloody eyes. He felt as if he had a demon in his heart. In a trance, I thought that I had a heart demon because I killed my brother and sister-in-law. As a result, I couldn''t make a breakthrough in my mood in the future. I was always trapped in the cultivation of immortals, lost the trust of the Jade Emperor, lost the right in my hand, lost my relatives, and lost the possibility to improve my cultivation. What''s the taste of living after that?


    Without the support and the possibility of improving cultivation, he was once a majestic leader of the demon battlefield, but from then on he lived like a fugitive. For a moment, he felt regretful and said, "brother and sister, I didn''t mean to. My second brother forced me!"


    "He forced you?" When Luo Hong thinks of Ye Xia, she can''t help but feel sad.


    Beyond the valley.


    Tang ling''er tried his best to control his body and not let it tremble. He covered his mouth with both hands and held his breath. He didn''t dare to reveal any sound. After seeing ye Chu enter the cave, his body floats silently and flies to the distance. He is as frightened as a lost dog.


    Suddenly, Tang ling''er''s figure lives in the air and looks into the air with his mouth wide open.


    I saw countless meteors appear in the sky, flying towards the only Mars. It was the demon king who took the demons to leave Mars alone in a flying boat, flew into the interstellar, and forced them toward Rex.


    Tang ling''er silently watched the flying boat all over the sky and gradually disappeared in the field of vision. Tang ling''er takes out a flying boat from the storage ring, which is given to her by her grandfather. Release in the air, enter the flying boat, leave the only Mars, enter the interstellar, aimlessly driving away.


    In the quiet valley, in the cave covered by vines, Luo Hong suddenly giggled and said, "brother, you killed the people who followed you and your brother. Now I''m left. What are you waiting for? Kill me and let me get together with brother Xia. "


    Luo Hong closed her eyes and lifted her neck up, but tears flowed down from her closed eyes.


    She thinks she has no way to live now. Even if ye Chu doesn''t kill her, just leave her here, she has no physiology. He is seriously injured and cannot move. Her husband has been killed by her elder brother. Without her being taken care of, she has to be killed by a fairy beast in the jungle. It''s better to be killed by Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu was excited by Luo Hong to kill him. At this time, he could not care for the future demons in his heart. Kill heart together, the heart and mind are all angry, body shape a float to Luo Hong in front of, lift a foot toward Luo Hong''s head kicked in the past.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Luo Hong''s head broke in response to the sound, and a spirit floated out of Luo Hong''s body. Ye Chu fiercely blows out, and the already weak yuan Shen disappears.


    Ye Chu stood stupidly in the cave. After half a sound, he suddenly woke up from a trance. All of a sudden, he burst out crying. He didn''t know why he was crying, but he was heartbroken and heartbroken.


    The cry stopped gradually, and ye Chu wiped the tears clean, and his face became gloomy again. Looking at the body of Luo Hong in front of him, the look in his eyes did not change at all. He reached out and picked up Luo Hong''s body and walked out of the cave. The sun had already risen outside, and the valley was half bright and half dark. Ye Chu sighed softly, went to the place where ye Xia was killed yesterday, and put Luo Hong''s body beside Ye Xia''s broken body.


    Turning his left hand to the side, he grabbed a piece of soil on the ground, and a big pit appeared on the ground. With a wave of his right hand, he swept Luo Hong''s body and ye Xia''s broken body into the pit. With his left hand, he filled the hole with the earth in the air.


    Ye Chu raised his head and looked to the mouth of the valley, with a trace of disappointment in his eyes. Suddenly thought that he had lost his mind last night, that Tang ling''er will come back at that time? If so, don''t Tang ling''er know what he did?


    No way!


    She must die!


    I''ve killed so many people, but she''s missing?


    After looking around, the divine sense spread out again. His eyes twinkled for a while, his body flashed and disappeared into the valley.


    *


    *


    ¡Ë.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    Thank you so much to Xi moyue (1888), forever after the rainy season (200), Ann^_ ^Pink tickets for Jing (200), Luo ZHX (100), Fan Yu 645098 (100), Dan Yu Sihan (100), book friend 121125180033556 (100), Ranger GB (100), cheeZe (100)!


    *


    star behind the earth.


    The Xianguo of Qianyuan and the Xianguo of Luofu occupied half of the territory respectively, and there were constant wars between the two sides. Although Duobao heavenly king is famous for Duobao, his cultivation is also in the later period of luotianxian, but it is still inferior to Luofu Jade Emperor, the peak of luotianxian in the later period. Therefore, the whole Qianyuan immortal kingdom was still completely suppressed by the Luofu immortal kingdom.


    Duan Tianya is also in the star behind the earth. He is not the rival of Luofu Jade Emperor, either, because of his cultivation in the early days of Tianxian and the seal of Wupin immortal. Because the cultivation of Luofu Jade Emperor is higher than that of him, he also has the right to seal.


    Even if he joined hands with Duobao heavenly king, he could be even with Luofu Jade Emperor. However, in addition to the peak of Luofu Jade Emperor, Luofu celestial kingdom has other later periods of Luofu celestial kingdom, which makes Qianyuan celestial kingdom fall into a downwind. Similarly, the king of fiddling could not defeat the demon king. With the strength of one country, facing the attack of Luofu immortal Kingdom, demon clan and demon clan, Qianyuan immortal kingdom was stretched.


    At this time, Duan Tianya shut himself in the secret room, and his face was angry. He walked back and forth in the secret room with both hands in his hands, suddenly stopped and whispered:


    "as long as my cultivation is promoted to the middle stage of Luo Tianxian. I can join hands with Duobao Tianwang to kill Luofu Jade Emperor. In the middle of Luo Tianxian''s life In the middle period of Luo Tianxian.... "


    Duan Tianya''s face is constantly changing, but what Xu Ziyan once said to him suddenly rings in his mind:


    "Tianya, you are just refining the soul pearl of mirage dragon world, so that mirage dragon world is for you. It''s just a device. Well, just like my heboxian mansion. It doesn''t help your fighting power.


    However, if you can completely refine the mirage into a part of your body. And you can''t be separated. By that time, your combat power will have a leap, and when necessary, you can also borrow the space power of mirage dragon kingdom. If you don''t work hard to refine the mirage dragon Kingdom now, but just extract the accomplishments of the monks in the mirage dragon kingdom to improve your own accomplishments, it will destroy the mirage dragon kingdom. "


    Duan Tianya couldn''t help walking back and forth in the secret room. When he heard Xu Ziyan''s words, he didn''t take it as a matter. Moreover, he muttered in his heart:


    "sister, you have no space in your body. How can you know this? It''s not a guess, is it? "


    As a result, Duan Tianya did not focus on refining mirage dragon world at all. Instead, they are constantly extracting the accomplishments and spirit of the monks in the mirage realm, trying their best to improve their accomplishments. He refined the accomplishments and Yuan Shen of his brothers in the mirage realm.


    This is also caused by the situation around Qianyuan immortal kingdom. Luofu immortal mansion, demon clan and demon clan are pressing forward step by step. If Qianyuan immortal kingdom is broken, will he still have a chance to live? Can the mirage still belong to him?


    Therefore, he completely forgot Xu Ziyan''s warning to him, and began to endlessly extract the accomplishments and Yuanshen of the monks in the mirage dragon realm. In one year, he promoted his accomplishments to the early days of Luo Tianxian.


    So. Duan Tianya confidently went to the battlefield where he fought with Luofu fairy kingdom. The result made him very disappointed, he and Duobao Tianwang together, still can''t defeat Luofu Jade Emperor, and let Luofu jade emperor have the upper hand slightly.


    When Duan Tianya appeared in the battle of immortals with the cultivation of celestial immortals, he won the warm cheers of the immortal army of Qianyuan immortal kingdom. The most talented Xia yuan Galaxy in their hearts finally appeared in a strong posture. It took only one year to reach luotianxian. Who else can do it in lower metagalaxy?


    For a time, Qianyuan fairy kingdom regained its confidence and swept away the decline. Every monk''s eyes to Duan Tianya are full of worship. They firmly believe that under the leadership of Duan Tianya, they will soon drive out the immortal army of Luofu immortal kingdom. To revive the prosperity of Qianyuan immortal kingdom.


    But in the end, the whole Qianyuan immortal kingdom was knocked down from the cloud. Their most talented and Duobao heavenly king still couldn''t defeat the Luofu Jade Emperor. Qianyuan immortal kingdom was still in decline, losing one planet after another.


    Duan Tianya lost his red eyes, and he continued to extract the accomplishments and Yuanshen of the monks in the mirage dragon realm regardless of everything. However, after all, he did not cultivate himself and accumulated it. Instead, he picked up the essence of the monks who had been forced to extract the monks. The frequency was too fast, almost every day, and the bad results came out.


    He found that his cultivation was no longer increasing, and his foundation began to be unstable, with a tendency to collapse. Qi in the body began to become disordered, and Yuanshen also began to become restless. At this time, he thought of Xu Ziyan''s advice to him. For a moment, he was in a panic.


    No!


    It can''t be like this!


    Duan Tianya''s face became ferocious and his eyes became red. The divine consciousness is a bit in a trance.What my sister said is wrong! Xu Ziyan, what she said is wrong! What she said will not happen to me, and there is no space in her body. How can she understand these things?


    She is jealous of me!


    Yes!


    She''s just jealous of me!


    She regretted it!


    I regret giving the mirage world to me, that''s why I said that! Sister, I trust you so much, but you are so jealous of me. I didn''t expect that you should be such a person.


    No!


    My sister won''t be jealous of me! If she wanted to get the mirage world, she would not have given it to me at the beginning!


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Duan Tianya suddenly put his head in his hands, sat on the ground and hissed.


    The roar reverberated in the secret room for a long time.


    Gradually, the roar went away, leaving only a heavy breath. Duan Tianya slowly released his hand holding his head. His eyes were red and his breath was extremely unstable. He muttered to himself:


    "no! I can''t do this! no way! I can''t do this! Qianyuan immortal Kingdom still needs me to save. The immortal kingdom of the Duan family can''t perish in my hands. "


    Duan Tianya''s breath gradually became stable, his disordered breath gradually disappeared, the red color in his eyes gradually disappeared, and his eyes were clear again.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    breathed out a long breath. Duan Tianya''s eyes became firm. However, there was a trace of bitterness on his face.


    "Sister, maybe you''re right. But. Do I have a choice now?


    I remember once said to me: "a person never lives for himself!".


    If I can''t improve my cultivation as soon as possible, the Qianyuan immortal kingdom will be broken, and I will die, and the mirage dragon kingdom will be cheaper for others. If we want to preserve the immortal Kingdom, we must enhance our cultivation in a short time. If we want to improve our practice in time, we can only extract the essence of the monk in the mirage. I can''t improve my cultivation now. The foundation is unstable, perhaps because I extract the essence of the monk in the mirage dragon. "


    Duan Tianya took a few deep breaths, completely stabilized his mood, set his knees well, and revealed a decisive color in his eyes. He suddenly closed his eyes. And began to extract the essence of the monks of the mirage dragon again.


    After the earth star.


    The friars of Qianyuan immortal kingdom are all tired, and Duobao heavenly king is walking around with his tired body. Eyes from time to time some worry to look at the end of the world closed chamber.


    In the back room.


    Duan Tianya''s breath suddenly disordered again.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    spewed out a mouthful of blood and shook his body, but Duan Tianya managed to stabilize his body. In a hurry, he took out a pill from the storage ring and swallowed it. However, his mind gradually fell into a trance


    Between leisurely, as if through time and space, he seems to return to childhood. He was happily riding on the immortal beast, and Duan Tianhe was beside him. He flew around with a smile and pointed out the secret of riding on the immortal beast from time to time.


    The scene changed again. With a wooden sword in his hand, Duan Tianhe practiced his sword skills on the grass. Duan Tianhe stood beside him with a negative hand and gave him directions from time to time. But after all, he was too young to fall to the ground from time to time. At this time. A pair of small hands to help him up, the master of these hands is his sister Duan fragrance, she is not much bigger than Duan Tianya, but to Duan Tianya excellent. A pair of small hands keep beating the dust on the body for Duan Tianya, looking at Duan Tianya''s eyes full of doting.


    Duan Tianya, who was sitting in the secret room with his knees crossed, moved his lips and whispered: "sister, I''m ok. I''ll continue to let elder brother instruct me to practice sword."


    In a flash, more than ten years later, the elder brother seems to ignore him and no longer meet him. It''s still in the back garden, but the big brother''s figure is no longer there. Duan Tianya is dancing sword alone. A figure came out of the moon gate and stood quietly under a tree, looking at Duan Tianya practicing sword.


    As soon as the light of thousands of Swords is collected, Duan Tianya stands up with his sword. Under the big tree, Duan Piaoxiang moves her lotus steps to Duan Tianya, and takes out a silk scarf to wipe Duan Tianya''s sweat. Duan Tianya looks at Duan Piaoxiang, and a wisp of warmth rises in his heart:


    "my elder brother has ignored me, and I still have my elder sister!"


    However, Duan Piaoxiang''s face suddenly became blurred. When he was clear, he became Xu Ziyan''s face.


    Duan Tianya''s mind is more and more in a trance. He can''t figure out what''s going on. In a trance, he ran to the mirage dragon realm, and walked next to Xu Ziyan. Along the way, Xu Ziyan showed his magic power and kept killing each powerful immortal beast. However, he could only hide behind Xu Ziyan and be protected by Xu Ziyan, which made him feel extremely inferior as the most talented person in the lower yuan system.


    He felt cold all over him, and a woman''s shadow was shaking in front of him. It''s my sister! But my sister didn''t wipe my sweat this time. From small to big, my sister took care of herself like this.


    "Sister!"


    Duan Tianya yells. The woman turns her head and presents the face in his eyes, which is both familiar and strange. He has a headache. Who is she She It''s Xu Ziyan Not my own sister It''s not Duan Piaoxiang who took care of himself from childhood.Duan Tianya in reality and dream shook his head vigorously. He felt his weakness and helplessness. In my heart, I long for someone to help him. Is Duan pianxiang always taking care of himself, or That purple smoke?


    *


    welcome, your support is my biggest motivation. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of big eared cat, Feng''s man, Jueyi and Eason Du!


    Duan Tianya''s divine consciousness seems to be in the clouds.


    No matter, whether it''s Duan Piaoxiang or Xu Ziyan, as long as they help group themselves, they are all their sisters. Suddenly, the person in front of him changed again. His father appeared in front of him with an angry face and yelled:


    "Tianya, have you forgotten your father''s advice? Everything depends on yourself. Others can''t believe it, and Xu Ziyan can''t believe it. "


    "No! Father! I can''t survive. I need help. My sister will help me. She will help me... "


    "She''ll help you? If she will help you, why did you send countless envoys to enlist her in this year and she didn''t see her? Tianya, can you guarantee that Xu Ziyan will not have ulterior motives and preserve her strength? After Qianyuan immortal kingdom is broken, she will become a nation by herself? "


    "No! unable! Didn''t my father go to the central Galaxy? How can it be here again? Where on earth am I? "


    His father''s figure disappeared. Duan Tianhe''s pale, bleeding face appeared in front of Duan Tianya and yelled at him:


    "Tianya, no matter how good Xu Ziyan is to you, no matter how strong her cultivation is, she can only be a minister, and you are the Jade Emperor. She''s not your sister. She''s just a subordinate you need to control. How can you be so superior and inferior? You really disappoint elder brother... "


    "No! Big brother... "


    Duan Tianya suddenly felt as if he had fallen from the cliff. He let out a scream and a mouthful of blood. The body in the chamber of Secrets fell back.


    I don''t know how long later, Duan Tianya wakes up from coma. Yuan Shen has a trace of pain, cold all over, wet clothes. His eyes looked around. I found myself in the back room. Suddenly I think of those trance things in my mind before I was in a coma.


    I slowly got up from the ground and sat cross knee again. Duan Tianya began to explore his accomplishments. This exploration, his face is full of bitterness. His foundation is really in trouble this time. It gives him the feeling that it is possible to collapse at any time. If the foundation collapses, there will be no hope in his life. After a further exploration of his cultivation, his cultivation, which had been close to the middle stage of Luo Tianxian, had just broken through the initial stage of Luo Tianxian.


    he did not dare to extract the essence of the monk in the mirage. He took out a Dan medicine just to swallow it, but his hand was a meal. He looked at the elixir in his hand. This elixir is a four grade elixir, which was refined by Xu Ziyan in the mirage dragon kingdom. Looking at the elixir in his hand, Duan Tianya''s face showed a complex color, and finally sighed, looked up and took the elixir. He lowered his eyes and began to adjust his breath.


    Two hours later, Duan Tianya opened his eyes and recovered a trace of blood color on his pale face. His mouth murmured:


    "sister, it seems that you are right. I should not force to extract the essence of the monks in the mirage. I should first thoroughly melt the mirage dragon. Alas, but what about Qianyuan immortal kingdom? Anyway, I''ll stick to it, sister. Will you come and help me? "


    Duan Tianya''s eyes gradually become firm. He reaches for his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth carefully. Then he changes into clean clothes, opens the door of the secret room, and goes out. The sunlight outside casts his shadow into the secret room behind him


    Rex star.


    Xu Ziyan is still gathering Qi sword one by one. Put the Qi sword condensed in his hand into the Fengling array of Ziyan planet. Xu Ziyan''s divine sense sweeps through the Fengling array, and the corner of his eye is a joy. At this time, there are more than 2000 Qi swords in the Fengling array.


    Xu Ziyan collected all the immortal Fu made by Fuyi, and there were tens of thousands of them. These celestial symbols are all trippin celestial symbols, which have been regarded as high-grade celestial symbols in the lower meta galaxy.


    After finishing everything, Xu Ziyan came out of the secret room and came to the hall of the powerful man Xingjun mansion. He sent someone to summon Tuo xingmang and all the friars of Luo Tianxian.


    Xu Ziyan sat on the throne, and soon he saw Tuo xingmang and fourteen friars of luotianxian come out. After meeting Xu Ziyan, they sat down one by one on the chair, and their eyes focused on Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept over the friars, and finally stayed on Tuo xingmang, and asked in a voice:


    "xingmang, what''s wrong with the demons on Mars?"


    Tuo xingmang stood up in a hurry and said in a respectful voice: "heavenly king, we have sent Xianzhou as an outpost in the interstellar. According to the news, the demons have begun to approach the Rex star. With their speed, they will reach the Rex star in about seven days."


    Xu Ziyan looked at Wang meiruo and asked softly, "meiruo, you have been fighting with the demons. Do you have a detailed understanding of the demons whose cultivation is above luotianxian?"


    Wang meiruo also quickly stood up from her chair. She was a nun with a very fine voice:


    "originally, there were many luotianxian friars in the demons, and there were many of us. There were probably more than 100 demons, and there were more than 70 of us. However, after more than a year of immortal devil war, we are now the only three of us in the Terran. And the demons have 31 left. One of them is the peak of the middle period of luotianxian, and the other two are the middle period of luotianxian. At the beginning of the twenty-eight Luo days. "Xu Ziyan took a look at Wang meiruo and said, "what''s their combat power?"


    Without thinking, Wang meiruo said, "I don''t know what happened in the middle of Luo Tianxian. But the fighting power of the demons in the early days of Luo Tianxian was similar to ours. "


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment and said, "in this way, you can only stop a demon clan in the early days of Luo Tianxian?"


    "Yes


    Wang meiruo answered softly. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, his eyes twinkled and his eyes flickered. The three stars looked at each other, and finally Tianxi Star asked weakly:


    "king of heaven, we have only 14 Luotian immortals here, but each other has 28. Even if master Tuo can resist the three middle stages of luotianxian, we can deal with one early stage of luotianxian respectively, but there are still 14 early stages of luotianxian left in the demon clan. And the number of magic army is more than our immortal army. If we allow the fourteen immortals and demons to kill wantonly, we will never be able to resist the demon army. This What should we do? "


    In addition to tuoxing Mang, the monks here are still full of confidence in Xu Ziyan. All of them look at Xu Ziyan in silence.


    Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile: "even if we can block all the friars of luotianxian, we can''t. We are facing the main force of the demons this time. Do you think so. Can three million monks beat the five million demon armies with similar accomplishments? "


    Yuede Xingjun said with a bitter smile: "king of heaven, now we are at a disadvantage both at the level of Luo Tianxian and at the level below Luo Tianxian. Heavenly king, what do you think after all? Or we''ll give up Rex. Continue to use the previous strategy to attack the demons on other planets? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "now that we have reached the Lishi star and taken over the army of Qianyuan immortal Kingdom, we must stop the momentum of the demon army. If we give up Rex and attack other planets. Even if we are like a bolt from the blue, Qianyuan city is captured by the demons. What''s the significance of what we''ve done? Therefore, the power star must be the decisive place to fight against the demons. "


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but the purpose of our decisive battle is to kill as many demons as possible."


    All the monks in the hall looked at each other and killed the demons above Luo Tianxian? It''s not a dream talk, is it? It''s good not to be killed by the demons. Even if Tuo xingmang could cope with the three middle stages of Luo Tianxian alone, the early monks of Luo Tianxian in the demon clan were twice as many as those of the human clan. The other two beat their own one, they are sure to die ah!


    Xu Ziyan ignored them, but looked at tuoxingmang. Ning Sheng asked:


    "xingmang, can you deal with three Luotian immortals alone?"


    Tuo xingmang''s eyes flashed and said coldly: "if it''s just three demons in the middle of Luo Tianxian, xingmang can kill them."


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan patted the armrest of the chair and said, "it''s so simple."


    Looking at the other monks in the hall, he said, "do you have the confidence to deal with a demon clan in the early days of Luo Tianxian?"


    "Each of us is dealing with a demon clan of luotianxian? Who is going to deal with the remaining fourteen immortals and demons? " The fourteen monks looked suspicious, but when they saw Xu Ziyan''s face had sunk, they immediately responded with a respectful voice:


    "report back to the heavenly king. Although we can''t guarantee to kill a demon clan in the early days of Luo Tianxian, it''s no problem to intercept one. However, the remaining 14 immortals and demons in Luotian... "


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "the fourteen demons have been given to me."


    "Quack?"


    Fourteen friars look is a Leng, eyes keep sweeping in Xu Ziyan''s body. She kept muttering in her heart:


    "that''s right, is she the peak cultivation of a celestial being in the later period? How is it possible to fight with the early friars of Luo Tianxian? What''s more, we have to deal with fourteen early friars of Luo Tianxian? "


    However, seeing Xu Ziyan''s light appearance, the 14 friars couldn''t figure out what Xu Ziyan thought. They were all confused.


    Xu Ziyan sat up straight, his face became serious: "you go down to prepare, and tell the immortal army that the decisive battle will be seven days later. For the honor of the human race, for our freedom, it''s time for us to work hard."


    The atmosphere on Rex suddenly became tense, and the air was filled with the smell of war. Each monk checked his equipment, elixir and immortal talisman for many times, constantly wiping his immortal utensils and looking at the deep sky from time to time.


    I recommend a book to my friend. It''s very wonderful. I hope my comrades in arms can support him like supporting Ling Dong.


    Title: shencangzhuanshuo Author: Huangshan on sword. Book Number: 2649139


    Introduction: a dandy with excellent qualifications but self abandonment has got the Taoist secret collection, an infinite mysterious Taoist book page, which makes him embark on the peak journey.


    *It''s not finished yet. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    Thank you very much, Ann^_ ^Jing Xuexue (200), ¡Þ___ Xiao Zuo (100), Yu 645098 (100) reward!


    Seven days later.


    The white clouds in the sky suddenly broke, and the whole sky became dark. On Rex, Xu Ziyan stood at the head of the city, and more than three million monks looked up into the air.


    With a wave of Xu Ziyan''s jade hand, countless fairy boats rose from the ground to the air, and dense in the air, facing the demon flying boats. There are a lot of demons in the flying boat of the demons, but the Terran is only one person in each fairy boat. This is a posture of dying with the demons.


    In fact, this is a gesture, Xu Ziyan''s heart does not want to die with the demons. After all, if the flying boats of Terran and demon attack each other, the immortal boats of both sides will suffer a lot. In this way, Xu Ziyan, where else can a fairy boat carry monks to other planets, but recover the lost land?


    And the demons don''t want to do the same. After a large number of flying boats, what do they use to carry the demons'' friars through the stars to get close to Qianyuan city?


    A demon flying boat opened the cabin door, and a demon friar flew out of the cabin door and stood in the air. Looking at the friars in the strongman city below, he said:


    "can the Terran dare to fight fair with our demon?"


    Standing beside Xu Ziyan, tuoxing Mang''s eyes twinkled and whispered to Xu Ziyan, "heavenly king, that demon clan is the later cultivation of Luo Tianxian."


    Xu Ziyan look is a Leng, eyes looked at the side of Wang meiruo. Wang meiruo''s face also changed and said in a low voice:


    "master Tuo. Are you right? I know him. He is Luo Tianxian


    Tuo xingmang shook his head slightly and said in a low voice: "look at the fluctuation of his breath, it should have just broken through."


    Tuo xingmang''s words came out. In the early days of the fourteen immortals, the monks'' faces became ugly. Xu Ziyan also slightly frowned and asked in a low voice:


    "xingmang, can you deal with the later stage of one Luo Tiantian immortal and the middle stage of two Luo Tiantian immortals?"


    Tuo xingmang nodded and said: "it may be difficult to kill them. But it should be able to intercept. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart relaxed. At this time, the demon clan in the air saw that the Terran friars below had no words, and his face was a little nervous. He was really afraid that the Terrans would use the fairy boat to die with their demons.


    At this time, standing on the top of the city, Xu Ziyan raised his head to the demon king and said in a loud voice:


    "good! Today, we Terrans will have a fair fight with you demons! "


    The devil''s eyes are a bright, eyes locked on the city Xu Ziyan. Slightly frowned, but also offset the line of sight. Looking at the tuoxing mang who is half a body position behind Xu Ziyan, his eyes are shrinking.


    He just broke through the later period of Luo Tianxian. Naturally, he could see that Xu Ziyan was only the peak cultivation of Tianxian. This was the reason why he frowned slightly. His eyes shrunk because he saw that Tuo xingmang''s cultivation was beyond him. So. He intuitively believes that tuoxingmang is really in charge.


    Tuo Xing mang naturally saw his meaning from the demon king''s eyes, and raised his voice and said, "didn''t you hear what Lingbo heavenly king said?"


    "The king of Lingbo?"


    The demon king murmured, although his eyes still had the color of hesitation, but for the respect of the strong, he began to nod gently, and raised his right hand.


    The dense flying boats in the sky retreated to the rear, far away from the attack range of the opposite Terran immortal boat, and then fell to the ground. Only leave the devil standing in the air.


    Although on the top of the lower city stood a star of tuoxing, which surpassed his cultivation. But he didn''t have much fear. Anyway? His cultivation is also the later period of Luo Tianxian. Although Tuo xingmang''s cultivation surpasses him, he doesn''t think it will exceed too much. At most, it''s just the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later period.


    Although the later peak of Luo Tianxian will fall in the downwind, it will never be killed by the other side. Only give him a moment. Two friars in the middle period of Luo Tianxian will come. He firmly believes that with the strength of their three demons, they can absolutely defeat tuoxingmang, the peak of Luo Tianxian in the later period.


    Seeing that the demons have completely retreated, the flying boat has landed on the ground and started to walk out of countless demons from the flying boat. Xu Ziyan raised his hand and waved it gently. The door of the immortal boat over the Rex star was opened, and a monk flew out of each flying boat. He waved the immortal boat away and fell towards the Rex star.


    In the distance, the flying boat of the whole demon clan has been taken in. The demons above the celestial period fly into the air, and the demons below the celestial period form a battle array on the ground.


    On the ground, as if from the horizon covered with a layer of black clouds, toward the rapid spread of Rex. That is the demon clan under the celestial period is running towards the Rex star.


    In the sky, the sun was quickly covered, like a dark cloud rolling from, it is more than the fairyland demons are flying towards the Rex star.


    Covering the sky and the earth, the sky and the earth, dark clouds rolling, black air around, five million demons like the tide from all directions toward the city of Rex. The city of naris is like an island, which makes people feel desperate."Whoosh ~ ~"


    Tuo xingmang''s body suddenly rushed into the air and rushed to the demon king who was standing in the sky of Lishi city. The devil''s vision is a shrink, body shape toward the rear fly back. At the same time, in the sky, two figures burst out, but it was the two demons in the middle of Luo Tianxian''s life, who came flying like lightning.


    Tuo xingmang''s hands were pulled together in front of him, and a golden sword full of great Jinyan power appeared in his hands. With a turn of both hands, the golden sword roared out. At the moment when he left his hand, he turned into a huge sword, releasing a real light, and his power came to the world.


    "Go


    Tuo xingmang claps with one hand and a fairy formula. The huge sword with a huge power towards the devil away.


    The devil clenched his hands in front of him, and a huge long sword was in his hands. He cut out the huge sword like blocking the sky.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    with one knife and one sword, the air blows violently and the cracks meander. The figure of the demon king retreated suddenly. Behind the demon king, the two demons in the middle period of Luo Tianxian came like two streamers.


    "Scatter!"


    Tuoxingmang rebuked lightly, and the huge sword that covered the sky and the sun was shining all over the sky. In a flash, it turned into a thirteen foot long sword, forming a golden river, shooting toward the devil.


    The demon king danced the huge long sword in his hand tightly, forming a ball shaped light shield composed of knife awns around his body, knocking the three foot long sword close to his body, and suddenly there was a dense sound of collision in the air.


    The devil''s feet stomped on the black cloud in the air and rushed to tuoxing mang with a long sword. At this time, the two demons in the middle of Luo Tianxian''s life also flew not far behind the demon king.


    The sword stream is made up of the golden sword, which is like a river hanging upside down, pounding on the light ball of the demon king. The broad Golden River surged on both sides of the demon king''s body and spread to the two demons in the middle of luotianxian.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there was a concussion in the space, and there were two mid-term demons in luotianxian, one with two axes, one with a knife, and the other with a shield. He danced in front of him, but he was still shaken by the golden river.


    The three demons strive to gather in the air, and finally resist tuoxingmang''s golden sword flow. For a moment, tuoxingmang and the three demons are entangled.


    A black line sprang from the ground, out of sight. The sky is more like dark clouds cover the top, has far exceeded the demons on the ground, toward the city of Rex.


    In front of them are the 28 demons in the early days of Luo Tianxian. They have left the demons in the air behind and are flying towards the city of Rex. Every demon clan is laughing wildly, with naked madness in their eyes.


    The pressure is overwhelming. The faces of the 14 friars of luotianxian standing behind Xu Ziyan all change slightly, and their eyes focus on Xu Ziyan''s back in front of them.


    "What to do?"


    This is not only the idea of the 14 friars in the early days of luotianxian, but also the idea of more than three million friars in the whole city.


    "What to do?"


    "There are twenty-eight monks in luotianxian, but we only have fourteen. Two of them fight each other. Isn''t that a dead end?"


    "What to do?"


    "The other side has five million demons, but we only have three million. How can we fight this battle? Is today the last time I live in this world? "


    "She Xu Ziyan It''s just a late friar. What can she do? "


    Every Friar''s heart was hanging, and his nerves were in high tension. That string of moon tighter and tighter, as if to break, nerves more and more nervous, as if to collapse. The faces turned pale.


    Among the more than three million monks, most of them have been defeated by the demon army for many times in the past year, leaving a shadow in their hearts. And this kind of shadow is being magnified infinitely under the pressure of five million demon troops. Even some of the friars began to tremble, and there was despair in their eyes.


    The transmission array has been destroyed by Xu Ziyan. At this time, there is no chance to escape. More than three million desperate eyes converged on Xu Ziyan''s back, everyone''s heart was falling, and even had resentment against Xu Ziyan. It was this man who cut off their retreat, and it was this man who destroyed their hope of survival.


    Xu Ziyan, standing on the head of the city with both hands on his back, looks at the flying demons, and quietly clenches his hands behind him.


    At this time, the 28 demons in the early days of Luo Tianxian were only kilometers away from Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan also clearly felt that his back was condensed by more than three million eyes, and smelled that more than three million monks were about to collapse.


    "Whoosh"


    Xu Ziyan moved


    Wonderful start, eager for pink ticket!


    *It''s not finished yet. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    Xu Ziyan moved in the field of vision of all the friars on both sides of the immortal and the devil. Like a flash of lightning, he shot at the twenty-eight early demons in Luotian.


    All the friars on both sides of the immortal and the devil were neatly with their mouths wide open, and their eyes were full of incredible colors. They don''t understand what Xu Ziyan is going to do? Even the early friars of Luo Tianxian, who had been following Xu Ziyan, also opened their mouths. Although they had been following Xu Ziyan, they had never seen Xu Ziyan make a move. Usually they do it, or tuoxingmang does it. Now they see that Xu Ziyan suddenly rushes towards the 28 early demons of Luo Tianxian, who are thousands of meters away from each other. They also release incredible eyes in their eyes.


    A monk at the peak of Tianxian''s later stage rushes to a group of demons in the early stage of luotianxian. What is she doing? She This is Do you want to commit suicide?


    The twenty-eight demons in the early days of Luo Tianxian also saw a man rush out of the city, a monk at the peak of the later days of Tian Xian.


    After they were stunned, endless ridicule appeared on their faces. And they also found that Xu Ziyan was flying with his bare hands. For a moment, even they admired Xu Ziyan''s courage from their hearts.


    Is Xu Ziyan going to commit suicide?


    Of course not. Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon cultivation has reached the peak of four grade immortal utensils. It can be said that she is equivalent to a four grade immortal utensil. Moreover, although her cultivation is only the peak of the later period of Tianxian, her combat power is comparable to that of Luo Tianxian.


    The 28 demons in the early days of Luo Tianxian formed a line in the air, like a sea tide, beating Xu Ziyan surging. But Xu Ziyan is alone, like a boat, lonely and stubborn to meet the surging tide.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape is like a meteor to one of the early monks of Luo Tianxian. When the monk saw Xu Ziyan flying towards him, there was a hint of irony in the corner of his mouth, and his body shape accelerated. Beyond the other twenty-seven demons in the early days of Luo Tianxian, he welcomed Xu Ziyan.


    The speed of the two monks has been improved to the extreme, and the distance between them is rapidly pulling in.


    800 meters


    Five hundred meters


    Two hundred meters


    Fifty meters


    Ten meters


    Xu Ziyan''s idea of gold has already been transported to Da Yuanman, and his fist blows out. Jin''s fist is intended to be shot.


    The demon monk felt a huge fist zooming in his field of vision, but there was no fear in his heart, only endless ridicule. A single fist shock, but also a blow out, to meet Xu Ziyan''s fist.


    He seems to see Xu Ziyan in front of his eyes by his blow into slag, the corner of the mouth sneer has begun to spread to the face.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    two fists collide


    Flesh and blood flying all over the sky, in a bloody rain. Xu Ziyan''s body burst out, and the demon monk was blasted by Xu Ziyan, which turned into a shower of blood.


    The monks of the immortal and the devil are shocked and open their mouths to the extreme. The situation in front of them is too It''s unbelievable! When can a celestial monk blow a celestial monk with one blow?


    Is this still the original world?


    Especially the friars of luotianxian, who are immortal and devil, they know the difference between luotianxian and Tianxian. Fourteen friars of luotianxian in Lishi city looked at Xu Ziyan''s back, their eyes changed, and an idea appeared in their heart:


    "is she really the peak of Tianxian?"


    Xu Ziyan has no time to pay attention to these. She knows that the situation is far from relaxed. After all, there are 27 monks in luotianxian. And I don''t know if Tuo xingmang can resist the three monks. Less than a last resort, Xu Ziyan did not want to use her last card.


    As soon as she turned around, she used blink this time. The body is in the air. Just in the blink of an eye, he rushed to the nearest monk of luotianxian, who had been awakened from the shock, but Xu Ziyan''s blink was too fast. And Xu Ziyan didn''t use blink when he first rushed out of the city. At this time, he suddenly came out, which was beyond the expectation of the immortal and the devil.


    So, that demon clan tragedy!


    Just as he woke up from the shock, a huge golden fist had hit him on the head.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    endless Yuan Li rushed into his body from his smashed head. With a crash, it turned into a shower of blood.


    "Surround her


    The remaining 26 monks in the early days of Luo Tianxian were all awake. With an order, the 26 monks no longer dare to despise Xu Ziyan. They show their magic weapons one after another and surround Xu Ziyan.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s body turned, he appeared in front of a demon clan. There are two magic knives in the hand of the demon clan. Raise sharply, just want to quickly split out, but Xu Ziyan does not want to waste time with him. You know, at this time, the 26 demon monks are encircling. Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to be besieged by the 26 demon families in luotianxian. It''s too dangerous.His eyes were blue, and as soon as the demons'' double swords cut an inch, a clear voice came to his ears:


    "soul snatching!"


    The demon monk only felt that his vision was blue and his divine sense was confused. At this moment, Xu Ziyan''s fists were pounded on his head between his two knives, and his body was instantly broken.


    As soon as his body turned, a four grade immortal sword had been sacrificed on his head, shooting at the nearest monk of the demon clan.


    "When ~ ~"


    the demon monk put up a shield and knocked the sword away. The shield moved down slightly and showed her eyes, but she didn''t see Xu Ziyan''s figure. She only saw a piece of blue, and a light rebuke sounded in her ear:


    "capture the soul!"


    The divine sense was blurred for a while, the sword rotated, and a good head was cut down.


    The remaining 24 friars of luotianxian, angry eyes, burst out all their potential, let the speed soar. Facing Xu Ziyan, he sacrificed all kinds of magic weapons and blasted to Xu Ziyan with the magic spirit.


    Xu Ziyan''s hands are flying, and the formula pulls out the blurred shadow. A water dragon forms between the hands.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    with the sound of a dragon, the water dragon comes out and instantly zooms in the air. The water dragon is lifelike. Xu Ziyan''s body rushes up to the sky, and the water dragon hovers around Xu Ziyan.


    One!


    Yilong!


    It''s like a hurricane.


    Twenty four magic weapons bombarded the water dragon, and the water dragon rippled. The cracks appeared.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s figure leaps to the top of the dragon head. With a little bit of the dragon head on his toes, his figure speeds up again and goes to the sky. There was a sound in the air:


    "go!"


    "Roar ~ ~"


    with a sound of water dragon chanting, the water dragon, with a crack, turned around and went straight down to one of the demon monks.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the dragon''s body is just a dive. It surpassed the speed of the demon monk''s evasion. A circle will be that demon monk tightly wrapped in the middle.


    "Blast!"


    Before the other twenty-three monks attacked the water dragon and rescued the tightly entangled monk, they heard the clear and exquisite falling from the sky.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the wind is surging. The fierce wind blows the clothes of the 23 demons close to their bodies and flies behind them.


    Looking up, Xu Ziyan''s figure has become extremely small, almost disappeared in the blue sky.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    twenty three monks of the demon clan were in a vertical shape, chasing Xu Ziyan in the air.


    "Thunder falling skill!"


    With a bang, the whole sky was shining. A group of thunder and lightning burst in the air, winding out 23 thick thunder and lightning, and instantly bombarded the 23 demon monks.


    The momentum of the twenty-three monks is a meal, and each monk is shrouded in a thunder net. Although he was not killed, he was killed by Lei.


    When the thunder net disappeared and then looked up, I saw Xu Ziyan''s body had disappeared in the air, and the fairy amulets were hovering and dancing all over the sky. Is confused, that dense fairy Fu suddenly toward the middle of a close. Incarnate a giant.


    A huge rune.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    the giant fell down like a mountain.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    twenty three demon monks scattered around.


    However, the rune was too big, but it moved very fast. Two big feet suddenly stepped on the two demon monks who couldn''t dodge.


    "Bang ~ ~ Bang ~ ~"


    the two demon friars were trampled and burst into flesh mud by the huge Rune man.


    All this was done in an instant. It was only a few minutes for Xu Ziyan to rush out of the city. There were twenty-one demons left in the early days of the twenty-eight immortals.


    "Kill ~ ~"


    standing on the top of the city, the friars of Luo Tianxian''s early 14 people finally woke up from shock. Too big too fast surprise let their mood reached the peak in an instant. One after another, they rushed out of the city and rushed to the 21 remaining demons.


    Xu Ziyan''s magic talismans are made by Fuyi. This time, Xu Ziyan used 1800 of them to become a talisman. His power can be imagined.


    The power of the whole giant Rune was close to the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later period, so it was easy to block the seven demon friars aside and specially set aside 14 demon friars to give to the 14 early friars of Luo Tianxian.


    The whole sky has become a ball, and the space shows cracks. Xu Ziyan was in the middle of the Fu people. He kept on practicing the immortal formula with both hands. He controlled the roaring immortal skill of the Fu people. He completely gained the upper hand and pressed the seven demon monks to fight.However, the seven monks were also the early monks of Luo Tianxian. Although they fell into a bad situation, they soon formed a magic array to fight against Xu Ziyan''s Fu people, but they did not lose. Not far away, the friars in the early days of the fourteen pairs of Luo Tianxian also became a group. On a higher level, Tuo xingmang and the three demon friars fought fiercely. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    Thank you very much to my forever classmates (200), Tang Tang 8719 (200), Ann^_ ^Students Jing (100), cheeZe (100), Danyu Sihan (100), book friend 121125180033556 (100), iceyoyo (100), espflykite (100), jueyu 645098 (100) and leiying (100) reward!


    Originally, Tuo xingmang was a little worried, but when he saw Xu Ziyan''s power, his worried heart relaxed. Without the burden, Tuo xingmang opened and closed the fairy formula, and released his power incisively and vividly. ... words


    in the city of Li Shi, more than three million friars are excited, and their previous despair has disappeared, and their resentment towards Xu Ziyan has turned into worship. Looking forward to the direction of the demons with high morale. His face changed, and the five million demons were covered with pressure.


    Everyone knows that even a late peak monk of Luo Tianxian is not omnipotent. If a late peak monk of Luo Tianxian is trapped in a million troops, he will only die in the end.


    As the saying goes, two fists are hard to fight four hands. A good tiger can''t stand the wolves. You are covered with iron. How many nails can you crush?


    At this time, the fighting Terran monk Luo Tianxian, including Tuo xingmang, also changed color and frowned deeply. Just as the Terran friars are changing colors, five million demon friars are approaching.


    "Kill ~ ~"


    among the human friars in Lishi City, I don''t know who called out the word "kill", followed by the neat and loud cry of "kill" from the whole three million friars.


    The sound of killing soared into the sky, shattering the black clouds in the sky.


    This neat cry made every monk''s blood flow to his head. Although in the heart feels the demon clan potential is big, but already had the heart of fighting to death.


    The gate of Lishi city is open all around. The friars below Tianxian period roar out of the gate, while the friars above Tianxian period fly into the air. Fly to the opposite demons.


    "Kill ~ ~"


    the five million demon monks on the opposite side were also shouting in unison. The five million monks'' chorus directly overtook the Terran monks, which made the Terran monks'' morale frustrated.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed. In her vision, she saw that the demons were approaching. Body shape up a longitudinal, flashing, standing on the top of the giant''s head.


    Compared with the head of Furen, she is too small. No friar found that she was standing on the head of the rune at this time, and the seven demons connected to the battle line were not found.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the whole space is full of hum, just like a huge string between heaven and earth is suddenly stirred, just like a big sound spreading infinitely.


    Inside and outside of Rex. In the air, on the ground, everyone stopped fighting and looked at the sound source in horror.


    On the huge head of the ten Zhang Fu Man in the air, a tiny man stood there, his arms stretching to both sides, but it was Xu Ziyan.


    This is not shocking. What is shocking is that there are more than 2000 red and purple swords hanging on her head. Like a red and purple fire cloud.


    But it''s not a cloud!


    It''s more than 2000 long swords that release the peak power of the four immortals!


    Tuoxingmang is stunned, and the devil is stunned. All the immortal and devil friars were stunned. At the same time, millions of friars in the immortal and devil ways lost their voice. There was no cry, only dull eyes.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan''s arms suddenly moved forward, more than 2000 red and purple gas swords hummed, like the first movement of heaven and earth, whistling away, shooting at the five million demon monks.


    More than two thousand red purple swords, like more than two thousand meteors, pull up gorgeous light. The whole sky was bright, but in an instant it burst into the dense demon monks.


    More than 2000 air swords, like more than 2000 dragons, cut vertically and horizontally in the group of demon friars. Countless demon friars fell from the air and sprayed blood. The whole sky was like a bloody rain.


    Just a few breaths. Tens of thousands of demon monks were hanged by more than 2000 air swords. The devil''s eyes were red in the air, and his evil spirit was surging. His body flickered, and he flew away towards Xu Ziyan.


    With the five fingers of tuoxingmang, thousands of golden swords shot at the devil in the air. Although the devil''s body dodged the attack of the golden sword, he was forced to deviate from the direction of Xu Ziyan. The long golden sword in the sky circled and twined the devil together. At the same time, Tuo xingmang''s five fingers on his right hand brushed again, and the golden river across the sky drowned the two mid-term friars of Luo Tianxian.


    At this time, all the friars of luotianxian had already reacted. The early friars of the fourteen Luotian immortals of the Terran race tightly entangled the early friars of the fourteen Luotian immortals of the demon race. Their faces revealed extreme excitement, and they even tapped out more potential. On the contrary, the momentum of the 14 demons was suppressed. They could not give full play to their level and were completely suppressed by the Terran friars.At this time, more than three million Terran friars who rushed out of Rex star stopped, their faces mixed with excitement, shock, worship and excitement, looking at Xu Ziyan in the air.


    The opposite demons are already in chaos. At this time, they are not thinking about how to rush to the power star and kill the friars of the murderers, but how to avoid the crisscross red and purple air swords.


    The seven remaining friars of Luotian in the air finally reacted and rushed to Xu Ziyan on the giant Rune man''s head. It was still a long way away. The avalanche of xianjue had already rushed to Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, the Fu people lost the control of Xu Ziyan and just floated in the space. They could not stop the attack of the early demons of the seven luotianxian. The seven immortal monks of luotianxian immediately gathered on the top of the giant fu man''s head.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the infinite explosion burst on Fu Ren''s head, and a mushroom cloud rose sharply. Let the space above the head of Furen be shrouded in the mushroom cloud, and lose the trace of Xu Ziyan.


    The seven demons in the early days of Luo Tianxian stood in the air, holding the immortal formula in their hands, and their eyes locked tightly on the top of Fu Ren''s head. As long as they saw that Xu Ziyan was still alive, they would explode the immortal formula in their hands without hesitation.


    What about Xu Ziyan?


    Xu Ziyan sank into the giant Rune man in the moment when the fairy formula released by the friars in the early days of Qi daoluo Heavenly Immortal converged. At the same time, she knows. When you control the Fu people, you can''t control the Qi sword. So she drank softly without hesitation:


    "pop!"


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    more than 2000 air swords, which reached the peak of the four immortals, burst out with a deafening explosion. The whole world seems to be in turmoil. Countless demons have been blown up directly, and countless demons are falling helplessly. In addition to the roar of the air sword, it was the cry of the demons.


    Standing in front of the giant rune, the seven early friars of Luo Tianxian looked back in horror, and were stunned by the infernal scene. And in their daze of this moment, Xu Ziyan has already turned the formula in the Fu people.


    I saw the giant Rune man holding out two big hands and holding them in the void while the seven demons in heaven were looking back. He held two monks in each hand. At the same time, he flew up and kicked the two demons in front of him.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the two early friars of Luo Tianxian, who could withstand the peak power of Luo Tianxian''s later stage, just gave a fierce kick, which broke the two demons. These two demons are also fierce temperament, when the feet of Fu people are close, the two demons are also alert. However, it is impossible to avoid it. The two demons flashed fiercely in their eyes. They turned back and held Fu Ren''s feet tightly with their arms, although their lower body was kicked to pieces. However, he still released his magic power, and the black air penetrated into Fu Ren''s thighs. It''s constantly eroding Fu people.


    At this time, the fu man held two demon friars in his left and right hands. The two demon friars also saw the two demon friars who were kicked to pieces. Then I felt that Fu Ren''s big hand was shrinking and wanted to crush them to death. These four demons are so evil that they explode.


    Before the explosion of more than 2000 air swords was over, the four demons chose to explode by themselves. Although it''s just the self explosion of friars in the early days of Luo Tianxian, it''s not something that can be resisted by a fu man who is comparable to the peak of Luo Tianxian in the later days.


    Four demon monks in the early days of Luo Tianxian exploded and smashed the arms of the ten Zhang giant fu man.


    The two monks holding Fu Ren''s legs turned red when they saw the four monks explode. Bite your teeth and explode. The huge power from the impact smashed the two legs below the knee of the giant talisman.


    At the same time, the last one among the seven immortal demons in Luotian has become crazy. He rushes straight to the Fu people. His whole body is full of evil spirit. It is clear that he wants to explode himself.


    Xu Ziyan flipped the formula in the middle of the Fu people. He raised the remaining half of his thigh and kicked the demon monk. The demon monk''s body suddenly soared into the sky and reached the head of fu man. He spread his arms and hugged fu man''s head.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    with the self explosion of the demon friars, one of Fu''s heads was blown to pieces.


    Today''s Fu people have no arms, no head, and no two legs. They are all broken and miserable.


    More than three million Terran friars were looking at the friar in the air, their eyes were anxious, and they were worried about Xu Ziyan''s safety.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    the air swords around are still exploding, and five million demon friars died instantly, hundreds of thousands of them were above the immortal period, and hundreds of thousands of them were injured.


    In this "rumbling" sound, the broken Rune man in the air suddenly moved, his body suddenly rushed to the battlefield where the demon king and Tuo xingmang fought in the sky.


    High up, over the golden river, falling from the sky. Toward the fight in the Golden River in the middle of a Luo Tian Xian demon rushed in the past.The demon monk only felt that the sky was dark, and a huge shadow shrouded him. Looking up, he saw that the huge Rune had fallen on his head. What he didn''t know was that Xu Ziyan had separated from Fu Ren''s back and was flying to the distance.


    "Blast!"


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    Best female fairy 1273_ Best female fairy full text free reading_ Thank you very much for the rewards from book friends 080910205917581, little love CC, elva3, hknt16104, Tang 8719 and Susan sh0905!


    "Blast!"


    A clear sound from afar reverberated in the ears of the demon clan.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the huge Rune exploded. In a moment, not only was the mid-term demon monk of Luo Tianxian blown into powder, but also the Golden River released by Tuo xingmang was blown down by a third.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the demon king''s eyes were red, and with a sharp roar, his eyes locked tightly on Xu Ziyan''s body. The huge sword in both hands left hand, one hand turned, a magic seal patted on the handle, the huge magic road instantly turned into a magic dragon.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the magic dragon twists its head up, just like a river bank blocking the surging Golden River, while the devil is moving rapidly towards Xu Ziyan in the air.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrank, and the devil''s figure in the field of vision magnified in an instant, but it seemed to fill her eyes in an instant.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    more than three million friars who still didn''t put themselves into the battle took a breath of air. Heart after heart came up to the throat.


    But in this very short time, they just like falling from the cloud, and then being caught and thrown onto the cloud. A heart rises and falls.


    From being besieged by the demon army, I feel desperate. To Xu Ziyan bright eyes attack, and then to Xu Ziyan release thousands of flying swords, the monks mood to the extreme excitement. But. Just in an instant, they were shot down from the cloud by the self explosion of the demon monks.


    Before falling into the abyss, Xu Ziyan used the rune to smash the demon friars in the middle of Luo Tianxian and pull them back to the cloud. For a while. More than three million friars just thought it was too exciting. They had never been so wonderful in their whole life.


    But, right now. The devil has rushed to their idol, spiritual pillar, Xu Ziyan''s front, and a huge fist full of black air has been blown to Xu Ziyan''s front.


    "King of heaven!" The canthus of tuoxing mang are about to crack.


    "King of heaven!" The friar Luo Tianxian of the fourteen people fighting in the battle cried out in panic.


    "Be careful, heavenly king!" More than three million monks cried out in unison.


    However, to everyone''s shock, Xu Ziyan didn''t dodge, but rushed to meet the devil''s fist. Xu Ziyan may not be able to attack simply. But on the strength of her body, she did not lose to any Luo Tianxian. What''s more, what''s in front of us is just a Luo Tianxian.


    Facing the huge fist of the demon king, Xu Ziyan shocked with one arm, and a huge golden fist suddenly appeared. The fist of gold spreads wantonly.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    a huge black fist seems to come from hell.


    A big golden fist. It''s like Venus falling.


    Bang together, black and golden light from the impact point toward the surrounding rapid vibration, forming a circle of halo rapidly rippling, but the gold and black clear, played a equal share.


    This result not only stunned all the friars, but also the demon king. I can''t believe it.


    The first reaction is Tuo xingmang, who flies towards the devil with a blink of his body shape. In the middle of the way, he makes a fierce attack and covers the devil.


    The devil''s eyes darkened. I know in my heart that I am defeated in this decisive battle. Now he has died. In the middle period of one Luo Tian Xian and the early period of seven Luo Tian Xian, he has fallen behind in the level of high-level friars. The five million demons were attacked by Xu Ziyan for a moment, and hundreds of thousands of people were killed, and their morale had been extremely low. If the war continues, the whole army may be destroyed.


    The demon king''s body flashed and exclaimed: "withdraw!"


    The words did not fall. The devil is gone. At the same time, the magic dragon turned into a streamer and followed the devil.


    Xu Ziyan and Tuo xingmang, like one heart, attack the demon monk in the middle of luotianxian.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    with a bang, the demon monk in the middle of Luo Tianxian died.


    "Kill


    Xu Ziyan called out.


    "Kill


    More than three million friars were shocked in spirit, and they rushed to the demon friars.


    The fourteen monks of the early demons in luotianxian are struggling to get away. However, the friars in the early days of Luo Tianxian, a member of the fourteen people''s clan, were also red eyed. Xu Ziyan solved seven early demonic friars in luotianxian by himself. If they can''t solve any of them, how can they have face in front of more than three million human friars?


    Therefore, these 14 friars are really desperate at this time. He is totally willing to sacrifice his life and forget his death, and even has the tendency of preferring to lose both sides rather than let go of the demon monks.


    Xu Ziyan and Tuo xingmang look at each other in the sky, and the two figures suddenly disappear in the air, then appear suddenly, and then disappear suddenly. When they appear suddenly, they have already appeared behind a demon monk in the early days of Luo Tianxian, and each blows to the back of the other''s heart.Suddenly there was a warning sign. Although he tried to get rid of it, he didn''t want to be held back by the opposite Terran friars. At this moment, he felt a pain behind him, and the violent Yuan Li rushed into his body, destroyed his vitality, crushed his yuan Shen, and suddenly fell into the air.


    In such an instant, the demon monk Luo Tianxian lost two more. The remaining twelve monks of luotianxian and Demons dare not stay any longer. They bite the tip of their tongue and spew out a mouthful of blood essence. They use the blood of demons to escape to the starry sky.


    Friar Luo Tianxian, a member of the fourteen people family, just wanted to fly after him, but he was stopped by Xu Ziyan and said faintly:


    "I can''t catch up. Go and kill the rest of the demons!"


    "Yes


    This time, every friar respected from the bottom of his heart. The body shape twinkles, toward is flying everywhere the demon clan friar pursues.


    At this time, the sky and the ground become a killing field and a chasing field. More than three million Terrans are frantically pursuing and killing demon monks. More than a year of pent up resentment and humiliation, as well as the death of relatives and friends, all burst out at this moment. Formed a huge combat effectiveness, tirelessly, to kill a demon monk.


    Xu Ziyan and tuoxingmang stood in the air, looking at the tragedy from the ground to the air. Tuo xingmang turned his head and asked in a soft voice:


    "heavenly king, why don''t we go after the devil king and the monks of luotianxian demon clan? They can''t catch up. With the help of the heavenly king and the old slave, we should be able to catch up? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said in a soft voice: "Xing Mang, it''s just the so-called" the poor don''t pursue. ". They and our strength is not much different, if they work hard, we may not be able to retreat. Most of all, if they can''t go. Millions of demons will not leave if they hide among millions of demons. The results are unpredictable. It''s not safe to put a luotianxian into millions of troops, because ants kill elephants.


    This is the beginning of the decisive battle. What we have to do in the first battle is to weaken the strength of the demons as much as possible. Now we have. It''s not just killing two mid-term demons and nine early ones. I''m afraid that after this war, less than half of the five million demon troops are left. So it is. In the war that followed, we established our advantage. "


    Tuo xingmang looked at the situation of the battlefield and nodded.


    As the war continued, more and more demons flew to the stars, released their flying boats and fled in panic.


    This escape method will certainly leave a large number of demons behind. First of all, the demons who are under the celestial period can''t fly at all. They have to stay on the Rex star and be chased by the crazy Terran friars.


    The war lasted seven days and nights, and the demons were in a panic. Left more than three million demon corpses, only escaped more than one million demon.


    On the bloody battlefield, the human friars are singing loudly. I don''t know when the cheering and singing stopped. The battlefield became silent, and each monk''s eyes were focused on Xu Ziyan, full of worship and gratitude.


    I don''t know when, who took the lead and yelled: "king of heaven, Wansheng!"


    All of a sudden, the whole battlefield was full of shouting: "king of heaven! Wansheng


    "King of heaven! Wansheng


    "King of heaven! Wansheng


    "King of heaven! Wansheng


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Ziyan''s face is also full of smiles. This war completely reversed the decline of the demon battlefield and laid the foundation for future victory. Xu Ziyan firmly believes that before long, the whole immortal devil war will be over, and the lost territory will be quickly recaptured. Because now, the strength of both sides has been completely reversed. To tell you the truth, Xu Ziyan even thinks that the devil should take the initiative to withdraw his troops and let out all the planets he won. He should pray in his heart that the Terrans will not invade their territory.


    Slowly lifting his hands, the whole battlefield suddenly quieted down. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept over the battlefield, making every monk feel that Xu Ziyan was just looking at him. They straightened their chests and looked excitedly at Xu Ziyan standing in the air.


    "After cleaning the battlefield and taking a rest for seven days, we will send our troops to Mars alone and expel the demons!"


    Xu Ziyan''s words were very short, but they greatly aroused the enthusiasm of the friars, and aroused their emotions to the extreme. For a moment, the mountain roared with a tsunami:


    "expel the demons!"


    "Expel the demons!"


    "Expel the demons!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Ziyan gives everything to tuoxingmang and returns to his secret room. In this war, she also consumed a lot and needed to adjust her interest rate to recover.


    This breathing will restore the time of a day and a night. After walking out of the secret room, the battlefield has been cleaned. Tuo xingmang sees Xu Ziyan coming to Xingjun hall, and reports the result to Xu Ziyan.


    "A total of 3.28 million enemy troops were annihilated in this war. Among them, there are two in the middle period of luotianxian and nine in the early period of luotianxian. The Terran lost 570000. Capture Dan, array, talisman and weapon


    All kinds of materials... "When Tuo xingmang finished reporting one by one, Xu Ziyan asked, "are all the corpses of the demons collected?"


    "Collected!"


    "Good! Take me


    Weak for pink ticket!


    *


    the best female fairy 1273_ Best female fairy full text free reading_ Chapter 1273 is over!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    On the battlefield, the corpses of demons piled up like mountains. Xu Ziyan sacrificed Hebo immortal''s house and quickly enlarged it in the air. The gate of Hebo immortal''s mansion opened abruptly and absorbed the mountain like corpse of the demon clan. Then the heboxian mansion is put into the body again.


    Half of all the spoils were left for the resources of more than two million immortal troops. Xu Ziyan did not hesitate to leave half of the remaining resources. Tuo xingmang and the 14 early monks of Luo Tianxian shared the remaining half, and then asked Tuo xingmang to arrange a reward for more than two million monks. After that, all the friars went into the recuperation.


    Xu Ziyan went back to his secret room again and set up a rune array. His body disappeared leisurely and entered the Ziyan space. When she released heboxian mansion just now, she already knew that heboxian mansion had recovered 90%, and it would be fully recovered in a period of time. She came here mainly to see Ximen Guyan.


    Enter a wisp of divine consciousness into heboxian mansion, and see Ximen Guyan is still in the state of madness, not in the sober period of time. However, seeing the breath released from him gradually calmed down, I knew that he was not far away from waking up, and his cultivation had broken through the celestial period and reached the peak of the early celestial period.


    Xu Ziyan put away the wisp of divine consciousness and walked towards the chaotic planet. Standing in the sky of chaos star, looking at the chaos on the ground. Eyes can not help a joy, is in how short a time, the separation of chaos has been from the foundation period to the end of Dan period.


    "At this speed, maybe this part can give me a surprise!"


    The body disappears in the air and reappears. Already standing on the purple smoke star. All the resources harvested this time were given to Taohua and chunsanniang. Then he asked Qi Yi and other six monks to continue refining Dan, Fu, array and Qi.


    After that, he let peach blossom cook a meal he hadn''t eaten for a long time and drink xianniang. Waiting for Simon to wake up.


    After the meal, he made a pot of Wudao tea and felt at ease.


    Estimating time is almost, Xu Ziyan''s body shape disappears in space. When it reappears, it has already stood on the edge of space. A wisp of divine knowledge is penetrated into the Hebo immortal mansion. As expected, he is sober to see Ximen''s lonely smoke.


    His body moved and appeared in front of Ximen Guyan.


    "Purple smoke!"


    "How are you, Simon?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "Ha ha..." Simon Guyan said with a happy smile: "Ziyan, I''ve been able to wake up for seven hours every day now. I don''t think I''ll be able to wake up very long."


    "Great!" Xu Ziyan can''t help jumping.


    Ximen lonely smoke see Xu Ziyan happy for him. I can''t help being moved. Without Xu Ziyan, he didn''t know what kind of ending he would be now. He stood up from the ground, bowed to Xu Ziyan sincerely and said:


    "Ziyan, thank you!"


    Xu Ziyan quickly flashed to the side and said in a soft voice, "don''t be like this, elder Simon. Before, when I was on the vast continent, you helped me a lot. I think you know what I mean! "


    "Yes! I understand That''s all. Simon''s lonely smoke looked a little disappointed. After half a sound, he sighed and said:


    "when he came to the fairyland, he knew the smallness of the vast continent and that the fairyland was not so beautiful. If I had known all this, why should there be so much fighting in the vast continent. When we come to the fairyland, if our friars on the vast continent can''t unite and help each other, it''s really not easy to survive. "


    "Yes Xu Ziyan also sighed.


    There was silence between them again, for a moment. There was something heavy in both of them.


    "Purple smoke. What''s going on out there? " Simon''s lonely smoke broke the silence, and there was a trace of desire in his eyes. Longing for the outside world.


    Xu Ziyan saw the desire in Ximen''s eyes. I can''t help sighing in my heart, but now Ximen is trapped in Hebo immortal mansion. Then, he told Ximen Guyan what happened outside in detail bit by bit.


    Hearing Ximen Guyan''s heart rising and falling, his blood boiling. When Xu Ziyan''s words fall, his eyes are full of loss. For Ximen Gu Yan''s present state of mind, Xu Ziyan doesn''t know how to persuade him, so he has to accompany him silently. For a long time, Ximen lonely smoke seemed to calm down, and his face slowly showed a complex color: "Ziyan, I didn''t expect that after you entered the fairyland, your cultivation will improve so fast, and you will build such a power in such a short time. Ha ha I should be able to think that when you were on the vast continent, your accomplishments improved very quickly, and you rebuilt the Xu family, which has been scattered for millions of years. "


    Hearing what Ximen Guyan said, Xu Ziyan''s face also showed the color of memory, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Ziyan, according to what you said, you have won the immortal devil war. After the immortal devil war, your power will become the first person in Qianyuan immortal country except for the Jade Emperor. And your foundation is the rising star. In the future, our friars on the vast continent will fly from the rising star to the fairyland. I don''t know how to deal with the enemies of the Xu family who fly up from the vast continent at that time? "Xu Ziyan thought about it, looked at Ximen Guyan and said with a smile, "senior Ximen, I think about it seriously. It seems that in the vast continent, I have no enemies now."


    Ximen Gu Yan''s face was stunned. Then he remembered that Xu Ziyan had already told him that those people who were against Xu Ziyan, such as Wang woyun, had been killed by Xu Ziyan before he soared.


    "If you want to say that I really don''t have any enemies in the vast land, daluotian and Lingbao island have been destroyed. Lihuozong is now my elder martial brother. Xiaoluotian, Tianyu city and three big cities are all my friends. The three great heavenly sects have been destroyed by Yanshan spirit at the beginning, while Kunlun sect has been destroyed by guardians, and now only Shenji sect is left. But... "


    At this point, Xu Ziyan''s face showed a trace of bitterness: "I''m afraid only this Shenji sect may become my enemy in the future, and it is a very terrible enemy."


    "What do you say?" Ximen Guyan looks at Xu Ziyan in surprise.


    Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "master Ximen, you will never forget that it was me and Yanshan spirit who forced the master of Shenji sect to death in the alchemy city. Moreover, the demise of Shenji sect, the eastern Shenji sect and the northern Shenji sect, is directly related to me. "


    Ximen Guyan nodded. I think of the past.


    "The main thing is. There is a Shenji sect in the Shangyuan galaxy, which should be the gate of Shenji sect in the fairyland. "


    Ximen alone smoke is a Leng, half ring just softly ask a way: "that What are you going to do with them? "


    "What else can we do?" Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "can I still kill people? One of them flies up and I kill one?


    No! I won''t do that. After they fly up, I will treat them like other friars in the vast land, and finally become friends and enemies. Or to become a stranger depends on the choice of Shenji sect. "


    "Alas ~ ~" Ximen sighed.


    They just sat opposite each other for a long time. Xu Ziyan stood up and said, "master Ximen, you can rest assured to practice here. Ziyan is gone


    "Well! Ziyan, don''t look for the demon''s corpse in the future. With these demon corpses, I think it''s enough. "


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan''s body retreated from the Hebo immortal''s mansion.


    Seven days later.


    Xu Ziyan made his way to Mars. All over the sky, the fairy boat sails in the interstellar space and approaches Mars alone.


    Sure enough, just as Xu Ziyan expected. The demon king has realized that the end of the immortal devil war has been doomed. From the moment of Xu Ziyan''s appearance, the demon clan has been defeated. Mars alone is in ruins. The devil retreats with his army. In this way, Xu Ziyan began to recover the lost land.


    Every time he takes back a planet, Xu Ziyan picks out a monk and makes him the king of the stars. Then he leaves some immortal troops, and then he gets close to the next planet. Later, Xu Ziyan simply stayed on a planet. She enfeoffed hundreds of star kings in one breath, and then allocated some immortal soldiers to them to fly to the enfeoffed planet, while she returned to the rising star directly.


    The rising star.


    Xu Ziyan is taking pills every day, accumulating Xianyuan power, gathering Qi sword, and receiving news from various planets.


    In three months, all the lost planets were recovered.


    Another month later, the transmission centers of the planets were established, and the planets began to rebuild. At the same time. The resources of each planet also began to flow to Xu Ziyan.


    Another two months. The whole star field controlled by Xu Ziyan has completely recovered and embarked on the road of recovery. And Xu Ziyan is also ready to start refining the puppet with a gun.


    And this is the moment. Duan Piaoxiang once again came to feishengxing, Xingjun mansion, and asked to see Xu Ziyan.


    Today''s Xingjun mansion has changed its name to Tianwang mansion. Xingjun hall is also called Tianwang hall.


    In the temple of the heavenly king, Xu Ziyan asked affectionately, "sister, what are you doing here this time?"


    Duan Piaoxiang said with a bitter smile: "Ziyan, after the news that you have won the demons and completely recovered the lost land spread back, the friars of Qianyuan immortal kingdom were greatly inspired, and once they were deadlocked with Luofu Jade Emperor and demon king. But, after all, the strength is not enough, we lost again. And


    "And what?" Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly felt a trace of bad.


    "And At the end of the world, he... "


    "What happened to him at the end of the world?" Ziyan suddenly stood up from the chair.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan cared so much about Xu Ziyan, Duan Piaoxiang showed a trace of gratitude in his eyes and said, "it seems that there is something wrong with his cultivation at the end of the world."


    Xu purple smoke looked startled, and the look seemed to be a bit sudden. Her heart had already determined that Duan Tianya had not listened to her words, and forced the extraction of the essence of the monks in the mirage dragon to create the unstable foundation. He slowly sat back in his chair and asked softly:


    "this is what Tianya told you (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    "This is what Tianya told you?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    Duan Piaoxiang shook his head and said, "no! It was the king of treasure who told me secretly. Purple smoke He Isn''t it going to be a problem? "


    Xu Ziyan calm face, condensate voice said: "this I don''t know now, didn''t see him, can''t say."


    Duan Piaoxiang looks bitter. Xu Ziyan stares at Duan Piaoxiang and asks in a soft voice, "it''s Tianya who asked you to come to me."


    Duan Piaoxiang nodded and shook his head. Xu Ziyan can''t help frowning slightly. Last time, the situation of Qianyuan immortal kingdom was more dangerous than it is now, and she was not so flustered. Why is Duan Piaoxiang flustered now when Xu Ziyan has expelled the demons and the situation of Qianyuan immortal Kingdom has improved?


    However, Xu Ziyan did not speak, but silently watched Duan Piaoxiang. A stream of pressure towards the invisible section fragrance. Xu Ziyan didn''t consciously release his power, but when he paid attention to a person, he naturally exuded his power. Duan Piaoxiang looked even more flustered and said helplessly:


    "yes It''s King dobao who asked me to come. "


    Xu Ziyan eyes a coagulation way: "not Tianya let you come?"


    After Duan Piaoxiang said these words, she seemed to relax and calm down. She just looked at Xu Ziyan''s eyes with a little more prayer:


    "Tianya didn''t ask me to come. Tianya said Ziyan said that you have recovered the lost land occupied by the demons. As a jade emperor, how can he fail to give it to Luofu? He said Now Now Qianyuan immortal Kingdom has been divided into three battlefields. One is that it has retreated to the end of the world of railstar and the battlefield of Luofu Jade Emperor. One is to retreat to the five ghost star''s fiddle King''s and demon clan''s battlefield, and the third is to end the demon clan''s battlefield.


    Ziyan, you have won the victory with your cultivation in the immortal period. After finishing your task, Tianya doesn''t want to ask you for help any more. Every time I persuade him to ask you for help, he gets angry with me. You know. Since Tianya was a child, he has never been angry with me. "


    Xu Ziyan is dejected. She understands Duan Tianya''s mood at this time. Now Tianya''s mood may have been out of balance. On the one hand, his most talented aura of metagalaxy is completely covered by himself. On the other hand, it was at the cost of the whole planet which was trapped in the immortal devil battlefield that he was allowed to go to the immortal devil battlefield.


    But. Now? Is it even at the cost of the whole planet falling to the land of Luofu? Then even if we expel Luofu immortal Kingdom, what is left of his duantianya? Isn''t half of Qianyuan immortal Kingdom belong to Xu Ziyan?


    Now Xu Ziyan has no reward!


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows suddenly and deeply locked. With her understanding of Duan Tianya, Duan Tianya''s mind is definitely not like this. Is Is he forced to extract the essence of the monk in the mirage? Xu Ziyan''s heart became anxious, looking at Duan Piaoxiang''s eyes. Meanwhile, Duan''s voice continues to ring:


    "but. Duobao Tianwang told me that with the strength of him and Tianya, it is impossible to defeat Luofu Jade Emperor. Moreover, the immortal army on the balustrade star has made it depressed to the extreme. In this case, only Ziyan can save Qianyuan immortal kingdom. Whether it''s your strength or your influence. Only you can bring a change to the precarious Qianyuan immortal kingdom. "


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and asked softly, "in this way, Tianya doesn''t know you came to me?"


    "I don''t know! I''m here on the sly That''s all. The color of praying appeared in his eyes and said: "Ziyan, elder sister, please, go and help Tianya!"


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help rubbing her eyebrows and said sadly, "elder sister, it''s not that I don''t want to help Tianya, but that he doesn''t want me to help him!"


    "But But... " Duan Piaoxiang was a little tongue tied. But the color of prayer in that eye is stronger.


    Xu Ziyan''s face also showed the color of hesitation. If he didn''t go to the railings, maybe Tianya would be defeated. And now he has problems in his cultivation and mood, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    If you go by yourself, even if you finally help Tianya recapture the lost planet and expel Luofu Jade Emperor, it is likely to cause an irreparable rift in your heart and Duan Tianya''s.


    This What should we do?


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but have a headache. He looks at Duan Piaoxiang''s prayer, remembers Duan Tianya''s sunny appearance at the beginning, and then thinks about Duan Tianya''s appearance now. Xu Ziyan finally gripes his teeth and says: "OK! I''ll go with you right now


    Lonely star.


    This is between Qianyuan immortal Kingdom and Luofu immortal Kingdom at the edge of the war, has not been spread by the war. Xu Ziyan and Duan Piaoxiang come out of the transmission array and walk towards guchenxing military mansion.


    This time, Xu Ziyan brought the elite of 20000 immortal troops and transferred four early monks of Luo Tianxian who had become the king of stars. They were all put in yunbao, and then they were taken into the Hebo immortal mansion. Knowing that Duan Tianya was in a critical situation at this time, she took the teleportation array all the way to guchen star, which was closest to the railings.


    This time she didn''t bring tuoxingmang, and only four early friars of luotianxian. Because she had to consider the safety of her own territory and was afraid that the devil would invade again while she was on the March. It''s safe to be in a position with tuoxingmang.Along the way, Xu Ziyan was surprised to find that the monks in guchen city didn''t get flustered because they were very close to the battlefield. The streets were depressed, so many monks must have chosen to leave. However, the remaining monks were indifferent, and there was no fear that they would be affected by the war at any time. Maybe it''s the majesty of guchen Xingjun that is working. Such a thought, can''t help but let Xu Ziyan have interest in this lonely star king.


    Xu Ziyan first called out the Hebo immortal mansion, and at this time the Hebo immortal mansion has been completely restored. He summoned the four early friars of Luo Tianxian from Yun Baobao''s body. Then he collected Hebo Xianfu into his body. Then he turned the corner and walked to the gate of guchen Xingjun''s house.


    The guchen Xingjun mansion is not as grand as Xu Ziyan''s Tianwang mansion, but it has a rhythm close to nature, which makes Xu Ziyan feel better instantly.


    When the guard at the gate saw Xu Ziyan and other six people coming to him, one of the guards stepped forward and said politely:


    "excuse me, do you want to see Xingjun?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    "Please show me your name card and let me know." The friar is still polite.


    Although Duan Piaoxiang is very regular in front of Xu Ziyan, it''s because Xu Ziyan''s strength is there. However, at this time, standing in front of guchen Xingjun''s house, her Jade Emperor sister''s temper appeared. Calm a pretty face, turn a hand to show a jade card. As soon as the friar saw the jade plate, his face changed greatly, and he said in a hurry:


    "it''s the lotus fairy. I''ll report it immediately."


    "Hum!" Duan Piaoxiang''s face was more gloomy and said, "do you want ben to wait here?"


    "This..." There was a look of fear on the monk''s face.


    "What, here, there, leading the way!" Duan Piaoxiang cheered coldly.


    "Yes! Yes The friar repeatedly agreed, bending forward to lead the way.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head helplessly, walked into the gate side by side with Duan Piaoxiang, and walked along the stone road towards the inside. Gradually line gradually deep, Xu Ziyan suddenly eyes slightly lock, eyes slightly raised, toward a courtyard not far away. Others can''t feel it, but she can feel a faint force of space coming from that courtyard.


    The weak power of space is not because of its weakness, but because of his master''s profound cultivation and his complete self-restraint of the power of space. If he was not practicing at this time, I''m afraid even the power of space would not be revealed. Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly jumped up, and he was more curious about the lonely star.


    Xu Ziyan closed the breath tightly, completely restrained the power of space in his body, and followed the monk into the courtyard. As soon as he entered the courtyard, Xu Ziyan''s eyes turned to a room with a closed door, from which the power of space overflowed.


    In the middle of the courtyard, a small river flows slowly, and a wooden bridge is erected between the two banks. On the opposite side of the wooden bridge stood a row of friars, all of whom were above the celestial period of cultivation, and one of them was in the early days of the heavenly immortals. The early monk of Luo Tianxian, who was opposite, saw Xu Ziyan and others coming. His eyes flashed and his face changed.


    Naturally, he saw that the four monks walking behind Xu Ziyan were all the early accomplishments of Luo Tianxian. Body shape move, along the wooden bridge between the two sides toward Xu Ziyan and others. Xu Ziyan''s face changed slightly, because she had already seen that there was an array laid on the river, and this array made Xu Ziyan unable to see clearly.


    What does that mean? This means that the person who set up this array has exceeded her strength, that is to say, more than six grades. At this time, the early monk of Luo Tianxian had already passed the wooden bridge and came to Xu Ziyan''s body. His eyes swept away and he frowned slightly. He saw that Xu Ziyan was only the peak cultivation of the late immortals, but among these people, it seemed that Xu Ziyan was the leader. I had to say to Xu Ziyan in a soft voice:


    "please go to the pavilion over there and wait. Xingjun is practicing."


    Duan Piaoxiang''s face sank. He just wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Xu Ziyan and said with a smile:


    "OK, I''ll disturb you!"


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s promise, the monk''s face also showed a relaxed color. He led the people to the pavilion and slowly returned to the other side of the river.


    Six people sat on the stone bench around the stone table, looking at the friars on the other side. Duan Piaoxiang asked in a low voice:


    "Ziyan, why are we waiting here? Why don''t you just call him out? " (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    ---------..


    thank you very much, Tanyu Sihan, book friend Hongyu 645098, an^_ ^Quiet, forever after the rainy season, Tang 8719 reward!


    "Ziyan, why are we waiting here? Why don''t you just call him out? " Duan Piaoxiang said in a low voice.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly and said, "the lonely star is not simple. Let''s wait here! Besides, it''s not good to interrupt people''s cultivation for no reason. "


    After a moment''s silence, Duan Piaoxiang said in a low voice: "Ziyan, the situation in Tianya is critical now. Why don''t we leave now? Who knows when the star king will be practicing? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly again and said, "this is the closest planet to railstar. Who knows if we will encounter war as soon as we set foot on railstar? So, we need to supply here. If we go to buy it, we might as well let guchen Xingjun do it. After all, he is the Xingjun here, and it''s much faster to do it. "


    Duan Piaoxiang nods when he hears the words. He just looks at the other side and becomes a little anxious. And at this time, Xu Ziyan felt the force of space that had been floating in the air rapidly retracted. Xu Ziyan said softly:


    "out!"


    Sure enough, soon after Xu Ziyan''s voice fell, the door was opened and a middle-aged monk came out of the door. He was dressed in an indigo robe. He was of great stature. His face was angular. A pair of swords and eyebrows were inserted into his temples. His eyes were as bright as stars. A body of domineering like a sword, sharp force people. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s six people in an instant, he said faintly:


    "there are guests coming far away. That''s true! Come in, please


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the stone bench and said, "excuse me!"


    Walk out of the pavilion and toward the wooden bridge. Duan Piaoxiang and four early monks of luotianxian followed closely. As Xu Ziyan walked, he looked at the lonely star king on the opposite side and saw that his cultivation was just the beginning of Luo Tianxian. But Xu Ziyan''s heart is full of doubt. Not to mention the big array beyond the six grades, if he was really in the early days of Luo Tianxian, would a monk who was also in the early days of Luo Tianxian guard him?


    Between thinking. Xu Ziyan has come to guchen Xingjun. At this time, the lonely star king also doubted Xu Ziyan''s identity and cultivation.


    Is she really a fairy? If she is really a monk at the peak of the later period of the celestial being, how can she have four early monks of Luo Tianxian as her attendants, which is more arrogant than I use one early monk of Luo Tianxian to guard the door?


    Guchen Xingjun asked the monks to enter the room, and the guests and the host took their seats. Guchen Xingjun himself poured tea for everyone. The first cup of tea was naturally handed to Xu Ziyan, who quickly reached for it. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. The hand of guchen Xingjun meets the hand of Xu Ziyan.


    Two people''s bodies suddenly shake together. Looking at each other''s eyes revealed shock, but also with a little surprise. Because at the moment when two people touch each other, guchen Xingjun sends out an immortal force, and wants to enter Xu Ziyan''s body to explore her true cultivation. He firmly believed in the ethereal power of his own. Xu Ziyan won''t feel it. However, what he didn''t expect was that as soon as his ethereal power entered Xu Ziyan''s body, he felt a familiar resistance.


    Guchen Xingjun naturally knew that his exploration was discovered by Xu Ziyan, but it was not because of this that he was shocked and surprised, but because he discovered the secret that the other party could discover his exploration, because the other party practiced the same immortal formula with him, and this immortal formula only had him in the whole immortal world, because this immortal formula was created by him.


    This fairy formula is the formula of heaven and earth!


    At the same time. Xu Ziyan also found this, can not help but Leng in there. The lonely star king is also stupefied there. Two people holding a teacup, looking at each other dully.


    Duan Piaoxiang and the four early friars of Luo Tianxian also felt that they were not right, but they didn''t feel the killing intention of guchen Xingjun and Xu Ziyan. On the contrary, they felt that their bodies were full of surprise. So, none of the five people moved. But watching the lonely star on guard.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    guchen Xingjun and Xu Ziyan exhaled a breath at the same time. Guchen Xingjun released his hand, and Xu Ziyan took the cup and sat down with a smile. Guchen Xingjun also poured tea for Duan Piaoxiang and the four celestial immortals with a smile. Then he sat down. Looking at Xu Ziyan with a smile, he said:


    "is the fairy


    Xu Ziyan showed his jade card and said in a soft voice: "I am the king of Lingbo."


    After hearing that Xu Ziyan was the king of Lingbo, he wanted to stand up and salute him. Xu Ziyan quickly put out his hand to stop him and said:


    "I don''t dare to be the grand gift of the elder!"


    "All right!"


    Guchen Xingjun didn''t refuse. He sat down and let Duan Piaoxiang be confused. I don''t know why Xu Ziyan was so polite to guchen Xingjun.


    Xu Ziyan introduced Duan Piaoxiang and the four friars of luotianxian to guchen Xingjun respectively. Both sides saluted each other and sat down again. But this time, because Xu Ziyan is very polite to guchen Xingjun, Duan Piaoxiang and the four monks of luotianxian are also very polite to guchen Xingjun.After the two sides sat down again, guchen Xingjun said with appreciation in his eyes:


    "the name of Lingbo heavenly king has been widely spread in the fairyland recently!"


    Xu Ziyan some embarrassed to say: "are some false."


    Guchen Xingjun shook his head and said, "maybe other people have a false reputation, but you are absolutely not. Your reputation is made by yourself. Believe it or not, I believe it


    Xu Ziyan''s face is slightly red, only choose silence. "The king of Lingbo came to my humble abode this time. I don''t know what I can do for you," he said with a smile


    Xu Ziyan changed her mind and said, "master, I''m going to balustrade star to help the Jade Emperor meet the enemy. Please come with me and help me."


    Hearing the words, guchen Xingjun shook his head slightly and said, "it''s enough to have you, so I don''t have to go."


    On one side, Duan Piaoxiang was not happy and said, "you are the king of the celestial kingdom of Qianyuan. How can you not listen to me?"


    Guchen Xingjun laughs: "Lotus fairy. You don''t need me to go to Lingbo. "


    Duan Piaoxiang frowned and said, "whether you need it or not, it''s not up to you. Now the king of Lingbo calls on you. You have to go


    The lonely star king smiles but does not speak, just looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but said with a bitter smile:


    "since the senior didn''t want to go, it''s OK!"


    Duan Piaoxiang was stunned. In her impression, Xu Ziyan is not so easygoing on major events. Now I''m so polite to you. What''s the reason?


    The king of the lonely stars arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said, "thank you for Lingbo heavenly king!"


    Xu Ziyan hastily replied, "I dare not!"


    With a bitter smile on his face, he thought in his heart, it seems that he should take the second place. Arched his hand, he said to guchen Xingjun:


    "master, I have something to ask for this time!"


    "Say it!" Guchen Xingjun said with a smile.


    Xu Ziyan took out a jade slip and put it on the table. He pushed it to guchen Xingjun and said in a soft voice:


    "these are the supplies we need. Please buy them."


    Speaking of this, he took out another storage ring, put it on the table and said, "this is Xianjing."


    The lonely star Prince slowly put away his smile. Toward Xu Ziyan, he said: "Lingbo heavenly king, your supplies will be ready for you in one day. I don''t want your Xianjing either. I just want one thing from you. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, thinking about what it was that guchen Xingjun wanted to do something for him at such a high price. He nodded cautiously and said:


    "you say!"


    "I have an old friend. His descendants have done something wrong. Please ask Lingbo to intercede for him in front of the Jade Emperor."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows relaxed. In her opinion, it''s not a big deal. As long as he doesn''t rebel. I didn''t kill Duan Tianya''s relatives. I asked for a favor and saved him. There was no problem at all. So he nodded and said:


    "I promise!"


    Lonely star star king''s eye peeps out a silk to relax of color, seem to be finally put down what. The lips moved. They used a thousand miles to transmit sound.


    After a while, a sound of footsteps came from outside the door, and finally stopped at the door. A voice respectfully rang out:


    "master!"


    "Come in!" Lonely star king light ground says.


    As soon as the door opened, a friar in white came in from the outside. There was a respectful color on his face, but when he saw Xu Ziyan, the respectful color on his face immediately changed into fear, and his eyes were staring at him, and he had a tendency to turn around and run away.


    Xu Ziyan was also very curious about the visitors. He wanted to know who he was, and he was able to ask guchen Xingjun to intercede. Hearing the door open, he turned his head and looked at the friar in white. This look, Xu Ziyan is also a face change, then in the corner of the mouth across a trace of a wry smile.


    At this time, Duan Piaoxiang and the four early friars of Luo Tianxian also saw the man in white. Although the fabric of a white robe is very noble, but the whole face is very tired, the eyes reveal confusion, and the body is full of the atmosphere of depression.


    He is very tall. Although he has a sense of depression, his face still has the authority of the superior who has been cultivated for a long time. He is very particular about every move.


    However, when people saw that his cultivation was only at the peak of the mid-term immortal period, they immediately began to despise him. Are you like Xu Ziyan when you are a monk in the celestial period?


    The four friars of Luo Tianxian who follow Xu Ziyan are all from feisheng star. They naturally know ye Chu who came from feisheng star. At the same time, they also thought that after ye Chu left feishengxing, he was appointed as the commander of the immortal devil battlefield by the Jade Emperor. Later, he was detained to seize power, but he fled. Now, is he a deserter? Four friars looking at Ye Chu''s eyes are not good. They are ready to catch Xu Ziyan at any time.


    At the same time, as the celestial immortals, they can feel the pressure from the lonely star king. One by one, they unconsciously stretched out their hands for a while, and their eyes narrowed slightly, relaxing their attention to Ye Chu. Instead, they locked the lonely star sitting opposite. They instinctively felt that guchen Xingjun was a great threat to her. Although it is only the early days of Luo Tianxian, it gives them the feeling that they may not be the opponent of guchen Xingjun.The fastest update, please.


    ---------


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Meier 0512, Susan sh0905, Ka Ling Luo Ka and wqiy2003!


    *


    with Ye Chu''s mid-term cultivation, he is no match for anyone in the house. Xu Ziyan waved her hand and said faintly:


    "don''t be nervous!"


    Four people slightly relaxed momentum, but did not dare to completely relax, who knows what will happen after a while. There is only Duan Piaoxiang in it. Instead of listening to Xu Ziyan''s words, his face becomes gloomy. Naturally, she knew Ye Chu, and she met him in Lingxiao hall. Her brother Duan Tianya was extremely disappointed with his performance in the immortal devil battlefield. Once upon a time, he would scold him several times in the room every day.


    At this time, ye Chucai wakes up from the shock of seeing Xu Ziyan. His eyes slightly deviate and he sees Duan Xiangxiang again. His body is shocked. His face was full of bitterness.


    Zheng Zheng looked at Duan Piaoxiang for a while and Xu Ziyan for a while. At last, he suddenly moved in his heart and looked at guchen Xingjun. He said in his heart:


    "is it the king of the lonely stars who is pleading with him? If we can do that, that''s the best. If you can get the Jade Emperor''s forgiveness, you can be in the immortal class, even if you want to be a city Lord again! "


    Pointing to Ye Chu, the king of heaven must have recognized him. He is what I ask for today


    Xu Ziyan a face of wry smile, hesitated a way: "the elder wants the younger generation to achieve what degree?"


    People don''t understand why Xu Ziyan is so polite to guchen Xingjun.


    No!


    It''s respect.


    But they are used to Xu Ziyan''s obedience and silence.


    The king of the lonely stars said with a smile: "king of heaven, please rest assured. I won''t embarrass you. As long as you can save his life and let him continue to be in the immortal class of Qianyuan immortal kingdom. "


    Xu Ziyan did not immediately agree. She now feels that her relationship with Duan Tianya is very delicate. I don''t know what it will be like in the future, whether Duan Tianya will give himself this face. Will look at the side of the section fragrance.


    Duan Piaoxiang''s face is as deep as water, staring coldly at Ye Chu standing in front of him. Under the threat of Duan Piaoxiang''s eyes, ye Chu suddenly remembers that he has been in the house since then. He was shocked by the appearance of Xu Ziyan and Duan Piaoxiang. He has not met Xu Ziyan and Duan Piaoxiang.


    You know, at this time, he was guilty. Xu Ziyan is now the king of Lingbo, and Duan Piaoxiang is the Jade Emperor''s sister. In a hurry, he knelt down in front of the two people and said:


    "the guilty minister called on King Lingbo and the lotus fairy."


    Duan Piaoxiang has a gloomy face and doesn''t speak. Xu Ziyan doesn''t speak well at this time. At this time, it''s even harder for the lonely star king to speak. He has to look at Xu Ziyan for help. Xu Ziyan couldn''t. There were only two coughs:


    "cough That Sister... "


    Duan Piaoxiang turned his head and looked at Xu Ziyan. His face gradually slowed down and said in a soft voice:


    "Ziyan, do you want to protect him?"


    Xu Ziyan said helplessly: "if possible. I hope my sister can plead with the Jade Emperor and open up to Ye Chu. "


    Duan Piaoxiang nodded and sighed: "OK, I''ll try my best!"


    With Duan''s promise, Xu Ziyan is relieved. In fact, Xu Ziyan doesn''t care about protecting the next leaf. A friar in the middle of immortality is nothing in Xu Ziyan''s eyes. Just can let Duan Piaoxiang come out, avoid himself to Duan Tianya intercession, but let Xu Ziyan feel relaxed.


    Guchen Xingjun sees that this matter has been solved. Then he again used a thousand miles to transmit sound. The early monk of Luo Tianxian, who was guarding outside immediately, pushed the door and came in. He bowed to guchen Xingjun and said:


    "Xingjun, what can I do for you?"


    Guchen Xingjun handed Xu Ziyan''s jade slip on the table to the Friar and said, "go and get all the things listed here!"


    "Yes The friar took the jade slip in both hands and stepped back gently.


    Guchen Xingjun looked at Xu Ziyan and said with a smile, "heavenly king, do you think ye Chu should take the lotus fairy and your people to have a rest first?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded. Turning to Duan Piaoxiang, he said, "elder sister, go down and have a rest first. I have something to talk with guchen Xingjun."


    "King of heaven..."


    Duan Piaoxiang hasn''t made a sound yet, and the four friars of Luo Tianxian on one side are all talking to Xu Ziyan, and their eyes are full of worry. Xu Ziyan waved his hand:


    "you don''t have to worry. Guchen Xingjun and I may be from the same hometown. Go down


    Four people hesitated for a while, finally nodded and stood up from the chair. Duan Piaoxiang hesitated, but he didn''t say anything. After all, she is asking for Xu Ziyan at this time, and dare not hinder Xu Ziyan''s freedom. Then with the beginning of the leaves back out.


    When the room was empty and quiet, the atmosphere suddenly became delicate


    At half a sound, the sleeves of guchen Xingjun''s robe waved, and the eight array flags flew out, and they were inserted on the ground in eight directions with two people as the center. Xu Ziyan is a Lin in her heart. She can feel that the eight array flags have isolated herself and guchen Xingjun into another space. Don''t say what they said. Even if they fight here, no one will hear them outside.Xu Ziyan secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked softly, "what''s the meaning of this, elder?"


    The lonely star king looked at Xu Ziyan, his eyes glowed, and said in a trembling voice:


    "where did you fly up?"


    Xu Ziyan was silent. In her heart, she doubted that the lone star in front of her was Cheng Wanli, who was famous in the vast land. Because according to Xu Ziyan''s conjecture, the founder of taixuanzong was the disciple who fled from wanjianzong in the Oriental world. And the secret of heaven and earth should have been left by Cheng Wanli, who had been powerfully promoted. But what if the other side is not? Isn''t that the biggest secret? At this time, the lonely star king asked Xu Ziyan another question, which made her tremble and almost fall from her chair:


    "do you have space in your body?"


    Xu Ziyan reluctantly stabilized his state of mind and looked at each other nervously. No matter whether the other side is riding Wanli or not, now the other side points out her biggest secret, which makes her fear. When he reached the peak of his cultivation, he said weakly:


    "I don''t know what the elder said?"


    Guchen Xingjun looked at Xu Ziyan gently and said, "you don''t have to worry. I don''t mean any harm. I think you already feel that what I practice is the formula of heaven and earth. At the same time, I also feel that what you practice is the formula of heaven and earth. Not everyone can practice this immortal formula. It must be a person who has his own space in his body. Do you understand what I say? Because I created this formula. I thought I was the only one in the world who could practice it. I didn''t expect to meet you today. I''m not alone. Ha ha ha... "


    With excitement in guchen Xingjun''s laughter, Xu Ziyan felt a little relaxed after hearing what he said. Looking at guchen Xingjun, she asked in a soft voice:


    "are you the master of Wanli


    Guchen Xingjun nodded with a smile and looked at Xu Zi''s flue: "you haven''t answered my question yet."


    Xu Ziyan has completely let go at this time. It seems that he has no secret before riding Wanli. Except for his soul crossing, it seems that the other party already knows. Then he said in a soft voice:


    "what the master said is right. Ziyan comes from the vast mainland. What he practiced is really the secret of heaven and earth created by the master, and there is space in his body."


    After hearing it for thousands of miles, his face finally couldn''t hide his excitement. He said in a trembling voice: "now the vast land can let the friars fly up?"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan gradually calmed down and quietly told them how to break the three ancient seals and restore the aura concentration of the vast land, so that the friars on the vast land could fly up and talk about it.


    Cheng Wanli was so impressed that he blurted out: "I didn''t expect such a group of heroes to emerge in my vast mainland."


    Xu Ziyan brightened his eyes, looked at Cheng Wanli and said, "master, what kind of heroes are we. You don''t know, you are the idol of all people in the vast continent. Every friar in the vast continent has heard your name, and every friar has grown up listening to your story. "


    Cheng Wanli shook his head with a wry smile and said, "what is a person''s ascent? It''s the real great merit to let the friars in the whole vast continent have the chance to ascend."


    At this point, looking at Xu Ziyan, he asked, "how long have you been flying up?"


    "More than two years." Xu Ziyan replied softly.


    Cheng Wanli looked at Xu Ziyan in a dazed way, sighed a little, and said in a complicated way:


    "it took more than two years to break through to the peak of the later stage of the celestial being! Ziyan, now you should know how difficult it is for the monks who have space in our body to improve their accomplishments? "


    "Yes Xu Ziyan quickly nodded: "it''s really very difficult! If I hadn''t met too many opportunities in the vast continent, I''m afraid I would still be practicing hard in the vast continent. "


    Cheng Wanli nodded and said, "although our combat power is five times or even ten times that of ordinary monks. But it is precisely because they have space in their bodies that they need a huge accumulation of vitality. What''s more, a single attribute monk only needs to understand one attribute, but we need to understand more attributes, because a space is supported by multiple attributes.


    As a result, every time we upgrade our strength, even a small level, we have to pay five times or even ten times as much effort and time as ordinary monks. However, you are an exception. Your cultivation speed is not only slow, but also faster than that of ordinary monks. This may be because you have given all the monks in the vast continent the chance to ascend, created a great merit, and got more opportunities than others. "


    At this point, Cheng Wanli sighed and said, "but I''m flying alone. I look radiant, but I don''t have any merit. In this life, there are many setbacks and many bad fates. Alas... "


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    Thank you very much, Ann^_ ^Jing classmate (200), Danyu Sihan classmate (100), book friend 121125180033556 classmate (100), Ranger GB classmate (100) reward!


    *


    after hearing what Cheng Wanli said, Xu Ziyan was stunned. However, I also think that it makes sense to take Wanli. If you don''t talk about yourself, that is to say, Ximen Guyan, if others have practiced the roaring Jue, I''m afraid there''s only one way to go. But, let Ximen lonely smoke just met himself, and just let himself mistakenly found a way to crack the roaring formula. Is it really a cycle of the way of heaven, with its own fixed number?


    The room became silent for a moment, and Xu Ziyan also had many questions in her heart, especially for her inner space, which she was still groping for. Now, when we meet Cheng Wanli, who created the formula of heaven and earth, we can''t help it. Looking at Cheng Wanli in meditation, he asked in a soft voice:


    "master, how did you cultivate space at the beginning?"


    Cheng Wanli woke up from his meditation, heard what Xu Ziyan asked, and said with a faint smile: "in fact, there is a difference in the size of the internal space. But as far as the inner space is concerned, when it comes to the Shangyuan galaxy, there are many monks practicing in the inner space. However, what they cultivate is a small space, an incomplete space. In general, the cultivation of what attributes, what attributes of space. For example, the inner space cultivated by the friars of Jin Linggen is the space full of gold elements, and the space cultivated by the friars of Mu Linggen is the space of wood attributes. "


    "What are the attributes?"


    Taking advantage of Wanli, he said, "if you want to cultivate the multi-attribute space, how can it be easy for you? As far as I know, most multi-attribute monks give up other attributes and practice one attribute space alone. If you want to cultivate multi-attribute space, only my heaven and earth formula is the most perfect. Although countless monks are studying and practicing the Dharma formula of multi-attribute space, there are also Dharma methods of double attribute space, but there are no more than three attributes.


    Because I was a five attribute Linggen, no sect was willing to accept me. Finally, he was accepted by wanjianzong. But, because I have five attributes. The speed of cultivation is very slow. All the brothers who came into the sect with me broke through the foundation period. I''m still struggling with the third level of refining.


    Later, I thought that the skill I practiced was not suitable for five attribute Linggen. Would there be a skill suitable for five attribute Linggen? So I went to see all kinds of skills of wanjianzong. Later, I left Shanmen and traveled all over the vast continent. Finally, I created the formula of heaven and earth.


    At first, I just thought that Qian Kun Jue was suitable for people with five attributes of Linggen to practice. Later, I didn''t expect that I could cultivate a body space. ha-ha. Ziyan, you must be a five attribute Linggen, right


    Xu Ziyan looks at Cheng Wanli, who is opposite. She hesitates, because she is not a five attribute Linggen. As far as she knows. Originally, she was just a water spirit root. Later, she didn''t know how to add a space in her body, and the water spirit root disappeared. She wanted to find out what was going on in her body space, and she was afraid that she would know more about her secrets. In the end, she gritted her teeth and said:


    "senior, Ziyan is not a five attribute Linggen."


    "Well?" Cheng Wanli was stunned, his eyes were suspicious and said, "how can you practice the formula of heaven and earth? How is it possible to cultivate the inner space? "


    Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know."


    Cheng Wanli looks at Xu Ziyan with twinkling eyes. He wants to enter Xu Ziyan''s space to have a look. But. On the one hand, it was very impolite, because Xu Ziyan''s private secrets at that time. On the other hand, it''s risky. You know, when he enters into the space of Xu Ziyan, his cultivation will be greatly constrained by the space of Xu Ziyan. If Xu Ziyan has evil intentions, his results are very dangerous.


    Finally, he chose a more appropriate method and said curiously, "tell me the process of cultivation."


    Xu Ziyan told Cheng Wanli about the internal space during his cultivation. After listening to it, Cheng Wanli sat in his chair and fell into meditation. For a long time, Cheng Wanli raised his head. The eyebrow twisted into a knot in one''s heart and speculated: "in this way, the cultivation of space in your body is related to the Kunpeng kingdom. Yes, the Kunpeng beast has its own realm, and it''s still a very advanced one. However, you said that you didn''t know Kunpeng world at that time, and you were just a rookie in Xiuxian world. How can Kunpeng world merge with you so well? Become a part of your body? Unless... "


    Cheng Wanli''s eyes flashed a trace of fine awn, and said: "unless you are the reincarnation of the ancient great power, there is the power of space in your soul. That''s not right


    He shook his head by himself. There was confusion in my eyes. He did not find Xu Ziyan''s face slightly changed. I thought quietly in my heart:


    "although I am not the reincarnation of the ancient great power, I am also the soul crossing!"


    "Or you are a soul by chance. Through space. In the process of crossing, you have integrated some space forces, which makes your soul unconsciously change your qualifications, integrate the Kunpeng world, and cultivate my secrets, which leads to your present achievements? " The sound of thousands of miles came leisurely."Bang ~ ~ Bang ~ ~ Bang ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was beating violently, as if it was about to jump out of her chest. At this time, Cheng Wanli said to himself in bewilderment:


    "it''s impossible. How could such a mysterious thing happen?"


    After thinking about it, Cheng Wanli looked at Xu Ziyan and said, "are you sure that you were just shuilinggen at the beginning?"


    Xu Ziyan thought about it carefully, but he was not sure. At the beginning, she just felt that she was shuilinggen. When she entered taixuanzong, she was authorized by taixuanzong. She did not test Linggen at all. So he told Cheng Wanli about his own affairs.


    He patted his thigh and said, "that''s right! You have not passed the Linggen test. You must be a five attribute Linggen. It''s just that you don''t know. "


    Xu Ziyan is very confused. Now she doesn''t know how her body is. However, she felt that Cheng Wanli''s reasoning about her soul crossing was very correct! It seems that whether you are a five attribute spiritual root or not, there must be many reasons for you to cultivate space.


    There are reasons for Kunpeng world, reasons for their own soul crossing, and this reason for their own soul crossing is probably the main reason. There are reasons for practicing the formula of heaven and earth, and maybe there are also reasons why you are really the root of five attributes. Many reasons add together to create the space in your body.


    Suddenly in the heart move, the space inside oneself and ride ten thousand li same? Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan asked softly:


    "what''s your space like, master?"


    Cheng Wanli''s face showed pride: "your and my space is different from those single attribute spaces. There is only one element in the single attribute space. For example, only some metals can be generated in the metallic space. Even extremely rare metals are metals. Only some plants can be planted in the wood space. Even rare herbs are plants.


    However, our space is different. Our space is a continent, just like the vast continent, which has five attribute elements, and can put human beings, immortals, animals, plants and so on. It''s a separate world. It''s not different from the outside world. I call it the little world. "


    "Oh ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan lowered her eyes slightly to hide her inner shock. Her body is not a continent. It''s the star realm, and it''s also the star realm of Xianfan! Finally, Xu Ziyan did not hold back, pretending to yearn and asked:


    "master, do you think our space will come out in the future to cultivate stars like fairyland?"


    Cheng Wanli said with a smile: "how is that possible? You are so weak that the snake swallows the elephant


    "Hey, hey..." Xu Ziyan smiles dryly. He said in his heart: "it seems that his inner space is still different from that of riding ten thousand li! Is it really because of the integration of the power of space when one''s soul is crossing? "


    This matter, she did not have a chance to cross again, only to give up, no longer think about it.


    "Yes Cheng Wanli suddenly asked, "do you mean that today''s taixuanzong was founded when wanjianzong''s disciples fled to the north?"


    "Yes Seeing that Cheng Wanli didn''t mention space any more, Xu Ziyan was relieved and respectfully said, "today''s taixuanzong has moved back to the site of wanjianzong in the Oriental immortal cultivation world and rebuilt the mountain gate. However, it is still called taixuanzong. "


    "Great! Finally, my wanjianzong has not broken the inheritance. "


    "Master, do we wanjianzong have a sect in the fairyland?" Xu Ziyan said curiously.


    "Of course, in the upper metagalaxy." Take Wan Li to say haughtily.


    "Have you been there?"


    "Of course!"


    "Well Why are you here now, and your accomplishments... " Xu Ziyan asked curiously.


    Cheng Wanli''s face darkened and sighed: "I have hidden my cultivation. As for what cultivation I am, you don''t have to ask. As for why I''m here, it''s because I offended a man in Shangyuan galaxy at the beginning and was chased and killed by him. I had no choice but to run to Xiayuan galaxy. "


    "Who is so powerful that he can chase his predecessors to death?" In Xu Ziyan''s heart, the fire of gossip is burning.


    Cheng Wanli''s face was bitter: "there are six most powerful sects in the Shangyuan galaxy. I killed the only son of the second largest sect sect leader."


    He waved his hand in boredom and said, "don''t mention the past. Now it''s more than five million years since it happened. I want to go back and have a look. I''m afraid I''ll leave the lower Galaxy soon. You should practice hard and try to see you in the upper galaxy as soon as possible! "


    "Master You Shall we go now? "


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    Cheng Wanli shook his head and said, "after a while, I still have some things to do. By the way, Ziyan, the ancestor of Ye Chu once helped me, so you try your best to help him this time. It''s a wish for me. "


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    Cheng Wanli took out another jade slip and handed it to Xu zigandao: "it records some of my experience in cultivation. I''ll give it to you! Anyway, you are my real heirloom. In this world, there are only two of us who practice the secret of heaven and earth. "


    Xu Ziyan was moved and knew that Cheng Wanli was right. He is his true descendant and the only one. There is no jade slip in Wanli''s hand. Instead, he stood up, knelt down in front of Cheng Wanli, kowtowed three heads respectfully, and called:


    "master!"


    Then he took over the jade slips with both hands. Xu Ziyan''s move made him laugh with joy, even raising his eyebrows. You know, in fairyland, it''s not easy for a person to worship a famous teacher. However, it is not easy for a famous teacher to find a disciple who can inherit his own inheritance.


    Joy ride million Hula suddenly took out a table storage ring, toward Xu Ziyan said: "get up, you pick, pick what, take away."


    Xu Ziyan felt warm in her heart. She was wandering in the fairyland alone. It was good to have a master in love.


    He put away the jade slips in his hand, scanned the storage ring on the table, and cried out with his mouth open:


    "master, you are so rich!"


    Cheng Wanli said with a complacent smile: "master has been in the fairyland for thousands of years. Naturally, there is some accumulation. Especially when I was on the run, master, I killed a lot of rich people. Ha ha... "


    Xu Ziyan was dazzled and chose some advanced materials for making amulets and alchemy. It''s no longer nice. Cheng Wanli looked at him and nodded. He was a good disciple, not a greedy man. He reached for a storage ring from the table and handed it to Xu Ziyan, saying:


    "take this. It''s useful to leave the lower metagalaxy in the future. "


    Xu Ziyan took the storage ring, but he was the best immortal crystal of the whole storage ring, with a total of 100 million. Xu Ziyan asked in surprise:


    "master, why are you so rich?"


    Cheng Wanli sneered: "if you are chased and killed for millions of years by various monks, then kill them one by one and rob them of their wealth. It''s going to be rich. "


    Xu Ziyan spat out his tongue and said in his heart, "my master is a murderer!"


    Xu Ziyan really guessed that in the Shangyuan galaxy, no one knows the name of killing God. Even today, five million years later, it is often mentioned in the upper metagalaxy.


    "Master. Why don''t you tell me about the Shangyuan Galaxy? "


    After thinking for a while, Cheng Wanli slowly shook his head and said, "Yan''er, you are still at a low level. Knowing that there are too many things above, it''s not good for your mood cultivation. When you go to the upper galaxy, you will know


    At this point, Cheng Wanli thought for a while, then took out a jade slip and input a message. He handed it to Xu zigandao:


    "Yan''er, this is the clan address of wanjianzong in Shangyuan galaxy. After you go to Shangyuan galaxy, you will go to wanjianzong. Anyway, you are also a disciple of wanjianzong. After you go, you go to find Lu Xiangning. She will tell you where the master is


    "Master!" Xu Ziyan took the jade slip and said anxiously, "don''t you go back to wanjianzong?"


    Cheng Wanli said with a bitter smile, "master, how dare you go back to wanjianzong. If you let that xingyuzong know that Shifu appeared in the Shangyuan galaxy, it would be another chase. However, in my lifetime, I will uproot the Astral regions in the Upper Proterozoic


    Cheng Wanli''s body suddenly burst out the overwhelming momentum. Just for a moment, Xu Ziyan turned pale, staggered back, sat down on the ground, and cried wrongly:


    "Shifu..."


    With the momentum of all over the sky, he quickly put on a smiling face, gathered a big hand, helped Xu Ziyan up and said:


    "Yan''er, it''s Shifu''s fault. Shifu apologizes to you, ha ha..."


    Xu Ziyan saw doting in his master''s eyes. He remembered that his master had been chased and killed for millions of years and lived in seclusion here alone. Now he suddenly had such a disciple of his own. He couldn''t help showing his true feelings. Looking at the master, Xu Ziyan could not help feeling sad.


    "It''s all right, master!" Xu Ziyan said softly. All of a sudden, his eyes lit up again and said, "master, your momentum just now is so frightening. What kind of cultivation are you?"


    Cheng Wanli continued to shake his head and said, "Yan''er, don''t ask."


    Xu Ziyan pouted and said, "if you don''t tell me, I''ll see for myself."


    There was a flash of blue in his eyes, and then a burst of amazement appeared on his face. Because she couldn''t see through Cheng Wanli''s cultivation with Kunpeng''s eyes, that How high is master''s cultivation?


    Waking up from his absence, he saw master''s smiling eyes. Knowing that his little action had been discovered by the master, his face turned red and he lowered his head."Ha ha ha..." Cheng Wanli said with a smile: "Yan''er, I didn''t expect you to have such a secret skill. How about it? Have you seen through my accomplishments? "


    "No!" Xu Ziyan shook his head honestly.


    "Ha ha ha..." Cheng Wanli burst out laughing. He felt that today was his happiest day in millions of years, and his mood had never been so comfortable.


    Playing with the jade slips in his hand, Xu Ziyan suddenly asked, "master, is the elder Lu Xiangning you just mentioned a teacher''s mother?"


    "Cough..." Taking Wanli''s laughter into a fierce cough, he glared at Xu Ziyan and said:


    "don''t talk nonsense, and don''t ask about master again! Well... "


    Cheng Wanli''s eyes fell on the table again, picked up a storage ring, took out an empty storage ring, took out five balls from the storage ring, put them into the empty storage ring, and handed them to Xu zigandao:


    "there are five star cores in it, which belong to the five properties of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. When you find a good smelter in the future, They can be refined into a five attribute sword. Shifu speculates that only by using such a sword to exert our power of space can we really break through all kinds of methods with one sword. "


    Xu Ziyan transmitted the divine sense into the storage ring, and immediately felt that it was full of five strong attributes. It''s the kind of power I''ve never seen before, like a star. Today, Xu Ziyan is no longer a rookie in the fairyland. Naturally, he knows that the star core was just a star core when the stars began to germinate. Before it grew into a star, it was sealed by the great monk and used as a weapon. It is said that if such a star core can be used by the great master of mobile weapon refining, it will be able to refine the congenital immortal treasure.


    "This Master It''s too expensive! " Xu Ziyan said anxiously, but he held the storage ring tightly.


    Cheng Wanli felt funny when he looked at Xu Ziyan, but he finally had such a satisfied disciple. He couldn''t bear to laugh at her, so he forced himself to smile, waved his hand and said, "nothing, master. There''s a lot more!"


    "Thank you, master!" Xu Ziyan was overjoyed and put away the ring. He looked up at his father and said, "master, do you have such a magic sword?"


    Cheng Wanli shook his head and said, "if master had such a fairy sword, he would not have been chased so hard. Master has never met a great master who can refine the star core into a congenital immortal treasure. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly moved and said, "master, how many star cores do you have?"


    Cheng Wanli took an unexpected look at Xu Ziyan, but he didn''t doubt Xu Ziyan''s character and said in a soft voice:


    "master collected three sets of star cores, because even the master of weapon refining may not be able to refine successfully at one time. He always needs to make more preparations."


    Xu Ziyan hesitated, but finally he gritted his teeth and said, "master, Ziyan knows an instrument refiner, and Ziyan deeply admires his level of refining instruments. If the master can believe it, he will give Ziyan another set of star cores, and wait for Ziyan to meet him and ask him to make a fairy sword for the master. "


    Cheng Wanli''s eyes lit up and looked at Xu Zi''s flue: "where is he? What kind of immortal craftsman is he? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "master, now I don''t know where he is, only that he went to the central galaxy. If you don''t ask for his permission, please forgive me that I can''t tell you who he is, because he has a big secret and a strong enemy. So... "


    Cheng Wanli waved his hand and said, "Yan''er, you don''t have to say it. I understand. Your friend''s life, Shifu has been


    Slightly frowned, I couldn''t help feeling embarrassed. To know the scarcity of star nuclei, that is to the extent that a star nucleus will cause a sensation in fairyland. Only a small part of the three sets of cores on Cheng Wanli''s body was sealed by himself in the vast space, and he almost lost his life. Most of it came from killing people who were after him.


    When he was in the Shangyuan galaxy, he stirred up countless sects, and finally forced wanjianzong to expel him from the sects. Otherwise, even his sects would be destroyed. He killed for millions of years all the way in the Shangyuan system, making him an unprecedented God of killing.


    But even so, he got three sets of cores. If you give Xu Ziyan another set, you''ll have one left. Even if you find a great immortal craftsman in the future, you may not be able to make a successful immortal sword. However, where is it so easy to find the great immortal master who can refine the star core into a congenital immortal treasure? What''s more, I''m afraid that once people know that I''m going to return to the Shangyuan system, I''ll go back to the days when I was chased. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    Cheng Wanli is a bold man. He just hesitated for a moment and made a decision. Then he took out a set of star cores and handed them to Xu Zi flue:


    "Yan''er, you try your best to do it, even if you fail, there is nothing."


    Being trusted by the master, Xu Ziyan was very excited. He carefully collected the five cores and thought about what he would send to the master? With a sudden light in his eyes, he separated a wisp of divine consciousness and entered the purple smoke planet. He asked peach blossom to prepare a jin of Wudao tea and put it in a storage bag. Then he took it out and handed it to Shifu with both hands:


    "Shifu, this is my disciple''s filial piety to you."


    "Oh?"


    Cheng Wanli looks at Xu Ziyan with a smile. He doesn''t care what Xu Ziyan gives him. As long as it''s something Xu Ziyan gives, he is very happy. What treasure can a monk who has just ascended to the fairyland have? Take over the storage room and sweep the divine consciousness into it at will.


    "Oh, it''s some tea!"


    "Well?" Take the look of ten thousand li suddenly a shock.


    "The color of the tea is not right! Why are the leaves half white and half black! Is it... "


    Cheng Wanli took a shocked look at Xu Ziyan, took out a piece of tea and put it in his mouth. His eyes changed. He looked up at Xu Ziyan again and asked nervously:


    "this It''s Wudao tea... "


    "Well, master!" Xu Ziyan replied happily.


    Cheng Wanli''s face was filled with ecstasy. Looking at Xu Zi flue excitedly: "Yan''er, thank you!"


    Xu Ziyan quickly waved his hand and said: "I dare not, master likes it!"


    "Yes! Master, I love it so much


    The master and apprentice sat down happily, and Xu Ziyan seized the opportunity. Keep putting forward some things that I don''t understand in my cultivation. And Cheng Wanli is trying his best to solve it. So they talked about the darkness and the dawn. Finally, he said with a smile:


    "Yan''er. Duan Piaoxiang is outside. I''m afraid she''s a little worried now. "


    Then he waved back the eight banners, got up and went out with Xu Ziyan. Outside, Duan Piaoxiang and the four early monks of Luo Tianxian were all standing there. There were worries and anxieties between everyone''s eyebrows. When they saw Xu Ziyan and Cheng Wanli coming out together, they were relieved.


    Next to them are ye Chu and the guard who takes ten thousand li. I saw Cheng Wanli come out. The guard of Luo Tianxian rushed forward, handed several storage rings to Cheng Wanli, and said respectfully:


    "Xingjun, this is what you ordered to buy."


    Cheng Wanli took a look at Xu Zi''s flue: "smoke, put it away!"


    "Yes. Master Xu Ziyan happily put away several storage rings.


    Cheng Wanli waved his hand and said, "Yan''er, you can leave now."


    "Master..." Xu Ziyan''s eyes are full of reluctance.


    "Smoke, go. Master also wants to drink tea, and we will have a chance to meet in the future. "


    "Yes, master!"


    As soon as you come out of the transmission array and enter the railings star, ye Chu''s face changes. In principle, this city is much worse than Qianyuan city. A person who has been to Lingxiao hall should not be so worried. However, once he thought that he would face Duan Tianya''s anger. I can''t help shivering in my heart.


    The whole city is full of immortal soldiers, full of the atmosphere of war. However, there is a sense of despair and decay. Successive defeats not only consumed the number of monks in Qianyuan immortal Kingdom, but also the number of living monks. My heart is dead. Originally, after hearing Xu Ziyan''s victory in the immortal devil war, the excitement he brought also disappeared after another defeat.


    Duan Piaoxiang takes Xu Ziyan to Xingjun mansion to meet Duan Tianya. At this time, she has understood that no matter how Duan Tianya now resists Xu Ziyan, the situation has come to the point of no delay. Even if Duan Tianya has scruples about Xu Ziyan, he will have to wait until he drives out the Luofu immortal Kingdom and the demon clan before he tries to deal with Xu Ziyan.


    Enter the Xingjun mansion and go straight to the main hall, where there is not only Duan Tianya, but also Duobao Tianwang. Duan Tianya saw Ye Chu from the crowd and threw the teacup beside him. At the beginning of that leaf, he didn''t dare to hide at all, and the cup broke on his head. Then there was Duan Tianya''s abuse, which made Ye Chu kneel on the ground and tremble.


    Xu Ziyan''s face is not good-looking, he walked in front of Ye Chu, but Duan Tianya pretended not to see himself, just yelled at Ye Chu. Yes? Is this giving me the upper hand?


    Xu Ziyan''s face is not good-looking, and the four friars of Luotian''s face is even worse. In their eyes, there is no Jade Emperor, only Xu Ziyan. As soon as Xu Ziyan came in, Duobao Tianwang looked at Xu Ziyan and frowned slightly when he saw that she was really the peak of the later period of the immortals. When he saw the four friars of Luo Tianxian beside Xu Ziyan, his face suddenly turned. However, the vision also slightly shrinks, to Xu Ziyan added careful.


    And hear Duan Tianya constantly drink scold Ye Chu, did not greet Xu Ziyan, Duobao Tianwang''s face is also some not good-looking. Just want to remind the Jade Emperor, but see that fragrance has been impatient, said:"Jade Emperor, don''t scold me. I have promised a man to forgive Ye Chu. Lingbo heavenly king has been invited by me. Let''s study the plan for Luofu fairy kingdom! "


    Xu Ziyan leaned over Duan Tianya and said, "meet the Jade Emperor."


    Duan Tianya''s face changed and a sincere smile appeared on his face. He walked down from his chair and said with a smile:


    "sister, you are here. How wonderful! I was angry with this animal just now. I''m rude to my sister. Don''t mind


    Xu Ziyan just slightly shook his head, but no words. Duan Tianya kicked Ye Chu and said:


    "don''t roll down!"


    "Yes! Thank you! Thank you


    Ye Chu climbs out backwards. Xu Ziyan can''t help shaking his head. How could a friend of master have such a descendant!


    "Jade Emperor, what''s the situation now?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    Duan Tianya''s face became gloomy. He threw his sleeve and said, "let''s talk about this with Duobao Tianwang! I have something else to do


    Words fall, then toward the hall outside. Xu Ziyan will be stunned to throw there. Looking at the back of Duan Tianya disappearing at the door, Xu Ziyan looks at Duan Piaoxiang in amazement.


    Duan Piaoxiang''s face showed a look of impatience, but it was difficult to chase out in front of Xu Ziyan''s face. When she saw Xu Ziyan looking over, she suddenly felt very tired, so she sat down on the chair, silent and let the tears flow down.


    When Xu Ziyan saw Duan Piaoxiang like this, he had to turn his eyes to Duobao Tianwang. The king sighed and looked at Duan Piaoxiang again. Seeing that she had no response, he said in a soft voice:


    "the queen mother has been seriously injured. I''m afraid she will die soon!"


    "Queen Mother?" Xu Ziyan was shocked and couldn''t help blurting out: "where did the Jade Emperor come from?"


    Sitting on the chair, Duan Piaoxiang looked up and said, "Ziyan, you know that person, too."


    "I know?" Xu Ziyan is baffled.


    Duan Piaoxiang said with a bitter smile: "it was Tang ling''er who flew to the fairyland with you at the same time."


    "Don Ling''er... " Xu Ziyan''s mouth was wide open in shock.


    "About half a year ago, Tang ling''er arrived at dihou star alone in a fairy boat. I''d like to see the Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor is very happy to hear that he came here at the beginning. "


    Speaking of this, she looked up at Xu Ziyan: "Ziyan, you know, he doesn''t have many friends in Tianya."


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently. It seemed that when he saw Duan Tianya, his face was bleak and confused.


    "Later, I don''t know what happened, Tianya fell in love with Tang ling''er, and they became a Taoist couple. To say, Tang ling''er is also very virtuous and has good qualifications. As a sister, I''m happy to see it. However, later in an immortal battle, Tianya and Duobao Tianwang fought against Luofu Jade Emperor. Tianya was once close to danger, and the silly girl rushed up to block the attack of Luofu Jade Emperor for Tianya regardless of her own life.


    Even if she was wearing the fairy defense weapon that Tianya gave her, she was seriously injured. And his injury is getting worse day by day, because a trace of xianyuanli from the Jade Emperor Luofu rushed into her body and constantly destroyed her body. That xianyuanli is very strong. Tianya invited many Dan masters, but they didn''t cure her. "


    Duan Piaoxiang stopped, and Xu Ziyan was silent. But Duobao Tianwang''s face was not happy, and he said faintly:


    "especially recently, that is, the days when Furong fairy left, the Queen Mother''s injury has become more and more serious, and she is often in a coma. This made the Jade Emperor completely forget the state affairs and linger on the Queen Mother''s side all day. If it goes on like this, Qianyuan immortal kingdom is not far away from breaking the state. "


    Duan Piaoxiang''s look is a change, Xu Ziyan''s mood at this time is very complex. I don''t know what to say. And at this time, the door a dark, see duantianya ran back. Duobao Tianwang thought that the Jade Emperor had finally thought of the state affairs. He was very happy, but he saw Duan Tianya run to Xu Ziyan, grabbed Xu Ziyan''s sleeve, and called: "sister, I remember, you are a elixir. Go to see ling''er quickly!"


    Xu Ziyan looks at Duan Tianya''s yearning eyes and nods gently. Duan Tianya''s face is a joy, eyes are so pure, as if let Xu Ziyan see the initial Duan Tianya, let Xu Ziyan heart not from a pain.


    "Sister, let''s go!"


    Duan Tianya pulls Xu Ziyan to fly towards the door, but Xu Ziyan has no choice but to follow Duan Tianya to fly towards the front. It soon fell into a courtyard. Duan Tianya put light feet, gently pushed the door open, into the inside. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    Xu Ziyan followed them. Behind them, with a few "swish" sounds, Duan Piaoxiang, Duobao Tianwang, tuoxingmang and others fell into the courtyard. Duan Tianya turned around and glared at them. He turned over and closed the door, shutting Duan Piaoxiang and Duobao Tianwang out of the door.


    Turning his head, he pulled Xu Ziyan''s sleeve and said, "elder sister, come and have a look at ling''er."


    Xu Ziyan went to the bed and saw Tang ling''er lying on the bed. His face was as pale as paper, and he had no blood color at all. His breath was very weak, and he could hardly smell it. Open Kun Peng''s eyes and look at Tang ling''er. Face is a change, at this time Tang Ling er''s body injury is too serious. It is not only the problem of meridians, but also the weakness of viscera. The reason for all this is that there are five strands of purple Xianyuan force in her body constantly destroying her body. Xu Ziyan was stunned. He turned to Duan Tianya and said: "Tianya, doesn''t it mean that Tang ling''er has only a wisp of the immortal power of Luofu Jade Emperor?"


    Duan Tianya said bitterly: "at first, there was only a wisp of it, but later, I don''t know what happened. That wisp of xianyuanli of Luofu Jade Emperor would split itself!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a sink, stretch out a hand to hold Tang ling''er''s wrist, the power of his life into, want to repair Tang ling''er''s body. However, as soon as the breath of her life came into Tang ling''er''s body, she saw the five strands of immortal Yuan Li coming at once. Crazily began to nibble at her life Qi, and as they nibbled at her life Qi, the five strands of immortal force became more powerful.


    Xu Ziyan immediately stopped to deliver life Qi, because she knew that if she continued to deliver life Qi. The result is that not entering can not repair Tang ling''er''s body, and will make those full xianyuanli accelerate the decomposition speed.


    Give her the elixir?


    Xu Ziyan shook his head. I''m afraid the power of the elixir hasn''t been absorbed by Tang linger. It was swallowed by the five wisps of fairy power.


    Xu Ziyan frowned tightly, and his face was worried. According to Tang ling''er''s current injury, drug treatment and transportation of vitality will not work, but will accelerate her death. Now there is only one way, is to see if you can force the five wisps of vitality out of Tang ling''er''s body.


    Xu Ziyan holds Tang linger''s wrist again and penetrates her Xianyuan power into her body. Facing the five wisps of immortal yuan force in Tang ling''er''s body, he forced the past. The five strands of xianyuanli are not afraid of Xu Ziyan''s xianyuanli at all. Xu Ziyan controls his own xianyuanli and suddenly envelops a Luofu Jade Emperor''s xianyuanli and forces it to Tang linger''s body.


    That ray of Luofu Jade Emperor''s xianyuanli struggled violently, making Xu Ziyan''s control unstable. And at this time, the other four strands of Luofu Jade Emperor''s xianyuanli seemed to hear the call. Xu Ziyan''s xianyuanli rushes towards him. Just in an instant, he smashes Xu Ziyan''s xianyuanli and makes Xu Ziyan lose control of the xianyuanli of Luofu Jade Emperor.


    All this happened in Tang ling''er''s body, and Tang ling''er was greatly impacted. His body trembled and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Duan Tianya, who had been paying close attention to him, changed his look and called out in an urgent voice:


    "sister!"


    Xu Ziyan took back his hand, looked at Duan Tianya and said, "Tianya, my sister can''t help you."


    "Sister. Aren''t you immortal elixir? You must have a way, don''t you? " Duan Tianya anxiously holds Xu Ziyan''s arm.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "the immortal yuan force that Luofu Jade Emperor entered Tang linger''s body is very strange. It can swallow all yuan forces to strengthen itself, and then split into a new yuan force. Therefore, whether it is to send Yuan Li to Tang ling''er. Or to feed her pills, there is no effect. Because these Yuanli and pills will be swallowed by the five wisps of immortal Yuanli. The only way is to force the five strands of the immortal power of the Jade Emperor Luofu out of the body. "


    "Well Sister, let''s just force it out! " Duan Tianya''s face is a joy.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said: "the five strands of immortal force in her body are very strong. If you want to force the five strands of immortal force out of Tang linger''s body, you must be a person who surpasses the Jade Emperor Luofu in cultivation. It''s said that the cultivation of Luofu Jade Emperor is the peak of Luotian immortal''s later period, isn''t it


    When Duan Tianya heard it, he understood the meaning of Xu Ziyan''s words. The Luofu Jade Emperor is the peak of the later period of Luotian immortal. If you want to force out the immortal yuan force left by him, you must have a monk who surpasses him in cultivation. Don''t you need a big Luo Jinxian? How can this be found in the lower metagalaxy?


    The guardian is better than the Jade Emperor Luofu in cultivation, but will others take care of you?


    For a moment, Duan Tianya felt as if he were dead. Tang ling''er came into his heart when he was in the lowest mood. Later, he bravely blocked the attack of Luofu Jade Emperor for him, which made Duan Tianya love Tang ling''er to the core. Now hearing Xu Ziyan''s conclusion, it seems that his whole world has collapsed.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was also thinking. Suddenly, he felt that his master should surpass the Jade Emperor Luofu in his cultivation! Although the master did not say how high his cultivation was, the fact that the master could return to the Shangyuan system at any time proved that the master was absolutely powerful. Why don''t you go and ask master yourself? I just don''t know if master is willing to do it.If master doesn''t want to come, he can''t force him. However, looking at the end of the world, if Tang ling''er died, he would sink. What should we do?


    Now Qianyuan immortal Kingdom has reached the extreme crisis time, thanks to Duan Tianya''s heart, he sent the strange King Fuqin to the demon clan battlefield. You should know that no matter how strange the king is, he will not join hands with the demon clan. However, if he had sent the king of Fuqin to the battlefield of Luofu Jade Emperor, he would have joined hands with Luofu Jade Emperor.


    Even so, if Duan Tianya falls, no one can save Qianyuan immortal kingdom. If there is no Jade Emperor in Qianyuan immortal Kingdom, it will be a mess.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan thinks that he should prepare for the worst and should persuade Duan Tianya. So, I really considered the words and said:


    "at the end of the world, you are the immortal kingdom of Qianyuan. You can''t ignore the affairs of the immortal kingdom because of Tang ling''er''s injury. You Stay here It''s no use If you go to Qianyuan fairy kingdom Or you have a problem Isn''t Tang ling''er... "


    Xu Ziyan said intermittently, but Duan Tianya was very sad. He could not help but shed tears. He sat on the chair in pain and cried:


    "sister, I know what you said, but But I don''t stay by her side, afraid that when I come back, she has I can''t even see her last. Anyway, today''s Qianyuan immortal kingdom is already like this. Let me spend the last time with ling''er! "


    Xu Ziyan was silent, and finally sighed: "the end of the world, I''ll invite my master, maybe he has a way."


    "Your master? When did my sister have a master? Why don''t I know? " Duan Tianya asked with tears in his eyes.


    "Yes My master when I was in the world, he ascended much earlier than me. "


    "Oh Duan Tianya looked at Xu Zi''s flue eagerly: "your master His accomplishments are very high? "


    Xu Ziyan hesitated and nodded. She didn''t want to talk about her master too much. She was afraid to expose her identity. After all, she was on the run.


    "Well How can he stay in the lower metagalaxy? " Duan Tianya''s eyes showed a trace of doubt.


    Xu Ziyan slightly frowned and said, "how can I know about my master?"


    Duan Tianya closed his mouth and knew that it was a personal secret. Moreover, this man was probably a big Luo Jinxian, and he didn''t dare to ask more rationally. Looking at Tang ling''er lying on the bed in a coma, he felt a little anxious. His lips moved, and finally he asked softly:


    "he Where does the old man live? Is it far away? "


    At this time, Duan Tianya thought, is Xu Ziyan''s master a guardian? Only in this way can we know why he can stay in the lower metagalaxy.


    "He doesn''t live far away. His current identity is the king of the celestial kingdom of Qianyuan!"


    Duan Tianya''s look is a Leng. For what Xu Ziyan said, Duan Tianya will never doubt it. Because he and Xu Ziyan have been together for so long, Xu Ziyan has never fooled him. He thought quickly in his heart, is it the guardian who lives in seclusion in Qianyuan immortal kingdom?


    At this time, Tang ling''er''s voice came from the bed. Duan Tianya ran to the bedside and called softly:


    "ling''er! Ling''er! "


    Xu Ziyan also approaches the bed and looks at Tang ling''er on the bed. Tang ling''er opened his eyes with great effort. He felt a blur in front of his eyes. Duan Tianya''s call seemed to come from a very far place. My soul seems to be going away. Try to focus on your spirit, feel for a long time, the eyes become clear. There were two faces in front of her, Tang ling''er''s eyes were full of joy, and he said: "purple smoke You Here we are... "


    Xu Ziyan gently grasped Tang linger''s hand and said, "yes, I''m here."


    Tang ling''er smiles at Xu Ziyan and turns her eyes to Duan Tianya. Her eyes are full of tenderness and says with great effort:


    "Tianya You are thin... "


    Duan Tianya''s tears gushed out and he said, "ling''er, I''m ok."


    Tang ling''er wants to raise her hand to touch Duan Tianya''s face, but when she reaches the air, she falls down powerlessly. Duan Tianya grabs Tang linger''s hand, puts it on his face and looks at Tang linger.


    Tang ling''er''s eyes are full of happiness, looking at Duan Tianya. All of a sudden, there was a flash of fear in her eyes, even shaking her body, which made Duan Tianya nervous:


    "ling''er, what''s the matter with you (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    "Ling''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    The fear in Tang ling''er''s eyes gradually disappeared. Instead, he was determined. Looking at Duan Tianya, he said with great effort:


    "Tianya, you have to forgive me!"


    Duan Tianya looked stunned and said, "ling''er, why do you say that? You didn''t do anything wrong."


    Tang ling''er shook his head gently, and a layer of sweat oozed from his forehead. He said with great effort:


    "Tianya, listen to me I came to you I''m not After the death of the family But A deserter I''m afraid of you Blame me That''s why I lied... "


    "Ling''er, I won''t blame you. Don''t say it!" Duan Tianya holds Tang linger''s hand tightly.


    Tang ling''er still shook his head gently and said, "Tianya, let me finish I may die soon You should be on guard against Ye Chu... "


    Tang ling''er told ye Chu''s story intermittently. His face was as gloomy as the darkness before the rainstorm. He gritted his teeth and said: "Ye Chu, I will kill you!"


    Xu Ziyan''s look is also gloomy, he did not expect that ye Chu should do such a bastard thing. However, he is the one Shifu wants to protect! He let out a long breath. I still feel bored in my heart, but I still have to say it, which makes Xu Ziyan more depressed. After another long breath, Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice:


    "the end of the world. Ling''er, the one who wants to protect Ye Chu is my master! "


    Duan Tianya suddenly turns his head, and Tang linger is also stunned. Xu Ziyan was also depressed. With a bitter smile, he explained to Tang ling''er:


    "my master once owed a favor to ye Chuzu, and my master is likely to cure your injury!"


    Tang ling''er''s eyes were bright, and Duan Tianya''s face changed for a while. Finally, he said with a gloomy face:


    "sister, as long as your master can save ling''er, I will spare Ye Chu this time."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and patted Tang linger''s hand. Turn around and leave.


    With a transmission array, Xu Ziyan and Cheng Wanli came to the city of railings on the same day. Duan Tianya has Xu Ziyan''s reminder. Although he saw that chengwanli was only the initial cultivation of Luo Tianxian, he absolutely couldn''t believe it. He bowed to chengwanli. At the same time, we guarantee that we can travel thousands of miles. As long as Tang ling''er can be cured, ye Chu will never be embarrassed.


    Cheng Wanli was also a little depressed. He didn''t expect that ye Chu had done such a stupid thing. However, the matter has been so far, only a face nodded, came to Tang ling''er''s room.


    With the cultivation of ten thousand li, it''s only a little help to expel the five strands of immortal power in Tang ling''er''s body. After that, Xu Ziyan used the Qi of life to revive Tang linger and let her recover quickly. As long as the interest rate is adjusted for half a month, the patient will recover completely.


    Later, in chengwanli''s temporary room, chengwanli calls Ye Chu over, yells at him, and then throws him out with a wave of his sleeve.


    Only Cheng Wanli and Xu Ziyan were left in the room. There was silence for a moment.


    Half a ring, Cheng Wanli took out a jade card from the storage ring and handed it to Xu Ziyan, saying, "Yan''er, give this jade card back to the Jade Emperor!"


    Xu Ziyan''s expression was stunned. After a while, she reflected and asked softly, "master, are you leaving Xiayuan Galaxy?"


    Cheng Wanli nodded his head and said, "it''s time to go back. I thought I''d stay for a while, but after drinking your Wudao tea, I feel that I''m going to break through. I''ve accumulated five million years, but I''m just a little bit short of this mood. Now my mood is perfect, so I have to go back."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed that she didn''t want to give up. She called softly, "master!"


    Cheng Wanli looked at Xu Ziyan lovingly. He was more satisfied with this disciple. After a while, he said softly:


    "Yan''er, after I leave, see if you can let the Jade Emperor give me the position of guchen Xingjun. That is the early monk of Luo Tianxian who guards outside my door. His name is di yidiao. He has been with me for a long time."


    "Yes, master! If the jade emperor does not agree, I will also arrange a star king position for him in my territory. "


    Cheng Wanli bowed his head and pondered for a while: "I''ll go back and ask him whether he is willing to be the king of lonely stars or to follow you."


    "Master, the situation in Qianyuan immortal Kingdom You can''t stay for a while to help the disciples... "


    Cheng Wanli interrupted Xu Zi''s flue with a smile: "Yan''er, don''t you have confidence in defeating the Jade Emperor Luofu? I think that with the cultivation of our master and apprentice, even if we can''t defeat the Jade Emperor Luofu, we won''t be defeated. As long as you join hands with Duan Tianya, you can defeat or even kill Luofu Jade Emperor. What''s more, you still have a king of treasure? "


    Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "Master said it''s true, but in this way, the war with the Jade Emperor of Luofu is inevitable. Moreover, we only have a slight advantage in the level of high-level monks, but our overall strength is not as good as that of the immortal kingdom of Luofu. After all, Luofu Xianguo attacked Qianyuan Xianguo with the strength of the whole country, but Qianyuan Xianguo was forced to divide into three battlefields. Here, only one third of Qianyuan Xianguo''s combat power is available. I''m afraid that after such an immortal war, the Xianguo will be preserved, and its decline is inevitable. "After a long time in silence, he raised his head and said, "Yan''er, are you worried that once Qianyuan immortal Kingdom declines, one day it will perish. And once Qianyuan immortal kingdom is gone, I''m afraid you can''t keep your territory, so the rising star will fall into the hands of the demons or demons. Are you worried about the fate of the friars on the vast continent? "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "yes, master. Our vast continent finally had the chance to ascend to the fairyland. So far, only four people have ascended to the fairyland. If it is occupied by demons or demons, the friars in the vast land will not be dead? If I don''t know, it''s all right, but now the rising star is my territory. It''s my responsibility to protect the cultivation on the vast continent and have a place to live after the rising. It''s the responsibility of every friar from the vast continent. "


    Taking Wan Li as a shock, he looked at Xu Ziyan with admiration in his eyes. A monk can be cruel and can kill countless people. However, only when we always have responsibility in our heart can we achieve merit. Maybe the reason why Yan''er has so many adventures is that she always has responsibility in her heart, and her merits are far beyond ordinary people.


    Let the boundless land break the seal once, let the friars of the whole boundless land get the chance to rise, this is already the great merit. Now, in order to protect the friars in the vast continent, they have to do their duty, which is also a virtue. It seems that I will surpass myself in the future!


    Well, in this case, the master will contribute to it, and maybe get some merit. Thinking of this, Cheng Wanli said with a smile:


    "well, Shifu will help. However, master can''t help you to kill the Jade Emperor Luofu. You know the truth! "


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently. Cheng Wanli said haughtily: "however, if you want to deal with Luofu immortal Kingdom, you don''t have to learn from your father. Today, the crisis of Qianyuan immortal kingdom is just because the troops are forced to disperse. However, Yan''er, you should know that there are not only demons and Demons around Qianyuan immortal Kingdom, but also demons and Demons around Luofu immortal kingdom. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were bright and said in a crisp voice: "master, let''s use a stratagem to make the demons and Demons around Luofu immortal Kingdom attack Luofu immortal kingdom?"


    Cheng Wanli said with a smile, "what can you do? What''s the plan for? "


    Xu Ziyan looks embarrassed. What can she do in her heart? Looking at Shifu''s smiling appearance, he called out: "Shifu ~ ~"


    Cheng Wanli said with a smile: "let''s leave this matter to Shifu!"


    "Master, what can you do?"


    Cheng Wanli nodded and said, "I have some friendship with the demon king over there. I will let them send troops."


    Xu Ziyan was shocked. She looked at the master with shocked eyes and said, "master You and the demons Demons Be friendly They are demons and demons


    Cheng Wanli''s eyes became wise and deep, and said to Xu Ziyan with sincere words: "Yan''er, remember, no matter the Terran, the demon or the demon, they are all creatures in this world. In fact, like the demon, the demon and the Terran, they should have equal opportunities to survive.


    The reason why the Terrans, demons and demons have been fighting with each other for a long time is not that the demons and demons are evil, and our Terrans may not have justice. Basically, the three ethnic groups are all for survival and resources. Among the demons and demons, there are also broad-minded people. The contradictions among the three races are the most intense in the lower yuan galaxy. When you get to the middle yuan galaxy, this kind of contradiction will become more rational. When you get to the upper metagalaxy, you''ll know more


    Xu Ziyan was silent for a while, and his face was not good-looking. He asked weakly, "master, what do you mean is that the realm of Xiayuan galaxy is too low to understand, too Stupid? "


    "Ha ha..." Taking Wan Li to look at Xu Ziyan''s subdued appearance, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "Yan''er, you don''t have to do this. In fact, the upper yuan galaxy and the mesogalactic Galaxy really see the monks of the lower galaxy as woodlouse, hahaha... "


    "Shifu ~ ~" Xu Ziyan pouted.


    "Ha ha ha..." But Cheng Wanli had a good laugh, and then he said in a deep voice, "OK, no more. Master, go back to Gu Chenxing first and bring di yidiao here. "


    The next day, Cheng Wanli brought di yidiao. Nadi yidiao now knows that Xu Ziyan is a disciple of Cheng Wanli, so he insists on staying with Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan decided to find a planet in his own territory and let him be the leader of a star. However, di yidiao immediately refuses. He just wants to stay with Xu Ziyan, just like he followed Cheng Wanli and followed Xu Ziyan. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    Xu Ziyan finally only looked helplessly at his master, and he had no choice but to nod. So, from then on, Xu Ziyan''s side followed a loyal guard.


    Cheng Wanli left, Tang linger''s injury has been cured. Duan Tianya was in a good mood. He went out to inspect several times with Xu Ziyan and Duobao Tianwang. When the immortal army knew that Xu Ziyan was coming, his mental state was immediately changed, and each one was inspired again.


    And Duan Tianya seems to want to open at this time, can''t help but no longer deliberately avoid Xu Ziyan''s achievements. On the contrary, everyone publicized and publicly appointed Xu Ziyan as the commander of the immortal army, commanding the immortal battle with the immortal kingdom of Luofu, which greatly boosted the spirit of the immortal army on the railings.


    However, Xu Ziyan has been standing still, just began to arrange the fence star defense, let the immortal army rest. There is no sign of attacking Luofu fairy kingdom and recovering the lost land.


    Duan Tianya is in a hurry, because the daily consumption of the assembled immortal army is amazing. If it goes on like this, it is needless to say that it will bring down Qianyuan immortal Kingdom even if it is consumed. It''s the pills distributed every month. It''s an amazing number.


    Every time Duan Tianya asks Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan smiles. Duan Tianya suddenly thought of Cheng Wanli''s departure and asked tentatively:


    "sister, does your master have any plans?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile, then no matter how Duan Tianya asked each other, he would not say a word more. There is no way for Duan Tianya. I had to be stuffy.


    A month later, the Jade Emperor Luofu led a huge army of immortals and landed on the railings in a dense boat. Constantly to Qianyuan immortal kingdom. But. Xu Ziyan just can''t stick out.


    Seven days later, Luofu fairy kingdom began to attack. Xu Ziyan still just defends and refuses to attack. This is because of the arrival of Xu Ziyan. The spirit of Xianjun, who is in high spirits, is falling back.


    Duan Tianya and Duobao Tianwang are very anxious. They have been looking for Xu Ziyan many times. However, every time Xu Ziyan told them to wait patiently. Although, every day Xu Ziyan is smiling. He looks confident, but he is worried in his heart. I don''t know how the master''s plan is going?


    Another month later. Standing in front of the defensive array, Xu Ziyan had a smile in his eyes, and his whole body seemed to be relaxed a lot. Today, although Luofu fairy kingdom is still attacking, its troops are much less. These days. Xu Ziyan is under great pressure. In the past month, from time to time, he was defeated by the army of Luofu immortal kingdom in some parts of the array. Although he finally defeated the army of Luofu immortal Kingdom and repaired the array, many people died.


    Xu Ziyan easily returned to Xingjun mansion from the front line. At this time, Duan Tianya and Duobao Tianwang also felt that today''s attack of Luofu fairy kingdom seemed to have some problems. Will not understand the eyes looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan said to Duobao heavenly king with a smile:


    "order to go down, we are going to counterattack!"


    Duan Tianya and Duobao Tianwang were shocked by their colleagues. Duan Tianya asked eagerly:


    "sister. What happened? "


    a smile rippled on Xu Ziyan''s face and began to spread from the corner of his mouth. His voice was full of joy and said:


    " it should be the demons and Demons around Luofu fairy kingdom who have invaded Luofu fairy kingdom. "


    Duan Tianya and Duobao Tianwang were stunned, followed by ecstasy. When they looked at each other, Duan Tianya asked in a hurry:


    "sister, but did your master do it? He How on earth did the elderly do it? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. He''s a mysterious old man, and he won''t tell me if he asks. "


    In the camp of Luofu immortal Kingdom, the Jade Emperor of Luofu threw a teacup to the ground and sat on the chair with a hazy face. He never expected that his backyard was on fire when he was about to win the victory against Qianyuan immortal kingdom. And it''s not a small fire, it''s a big fire. The demons and Demons invaded Luofu immortal Kingdom at the same time. Within seven days, he lost nine planets. This time, the demons and Demons rushed into Luofu immortal kingdom from all directions. Moreover, they did not want to occupy Luofu immortal kingdom for a long time, but plundered it like a leech.


    Every time a planet is occupied, there will be a large number of demons and demons. They will collect the resources on the planet and then transport them away completely. Keep going. It''s close to the next planet. However, the Luofu jade emperor did not guarantee that the demons and demons were just plundering. When the plunder was enough, they would withdraw. If you can''t fight the demons and Demons head-on, they will occupy for a long time. If so, maybe Luofu fairy kingdom will be gradually eroded and embarked on the road of national destruction.


    Today''s Luofu Jade Emperor is in a dilemma. If we don''t withdraw from Qianyuan immortal Kingdom, our Luofu immortal kingdom will be destroyed by demons and demons. If only a small part of the immortal army is withdrawn, it will be of no use at all. However, to withdraw all the troops, the Jade Emperor of Luofu was not reconciled. More than a year of hard work on such scrap, he will be depressed vomiting blood.


    The Jade Emperor Luo Fu sat on his chair, thinking over and over again. Today''s Qianyuan immortal Kingdom has been beaten half disabled by itself. It can only shrink or retreat, but dare not fight. As long as they keep giving them a little bit of pressure, they will collapse over time. Because they have been afraid from the bottom of their hearts and dare not fight with themselves. In this way, it is no longer necessary to invest so many troops in Qianyuan immortal kingdom. I am afraid that as long as half of the immortal army is left behind, no, one third of the immortal army can destroy Qianyuan immortal kingdom.Even if the remaining one-third of the immortal army is only in a stalemate with Qianyuan immortal Kingdom, when I go back to beat the demons and demons, they will not dare to invade Luofu immortal kingdom in a short time, and then they will come back to destroy Qianyuan immortal kingdom.


    Xu Ziyan, Duan Tianya and Duobao Tianwang stand at the end of the railing City, watching the dense immortal boat of Luofu immortal Kingdom enter In the sky, Xu Ziyan could not help sneering: "it seems that the Jade Emperor of Luofu has not paid attention to us at all. He thinks that he will eat us."


    "Sister, shall we fight now?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head faintly and said: "hold still for the time being. We are going to war after our spy hiding in the interstellar determines that the Jade Emperor Luofu is really leaving. In this battle in the future, we will eat up one third of the troops left by Luofu fairy kingdom. "


    Sure enough, the news came back from the interstellar, the Jade Emperor Luofu took the immortal army to take a flying boat to hide in the interstellar not far from the railings. They are waiting for Qianyuan immortal kingdom to send troops, and they will immediately return to balustrade star. They encircled and suppressed the immortal kingdom of Qianyuan.


    Not only Xu Ziyan, but Duan Tianya and Duobao Tianwang are not worried. Knowing the present situation of Luofu fairy kingdom, they both are very calm. The original arrogance and impatience have disappeared. Now they are waiting for an opportunity. When the Jade Emperor of Luofu really leaves with the immortal army of Luofu immortal Kingdom, that moment is the time for the counterattack of Qianyuan immortal kingdom.


    They can afford to wait, but the Jade Emperor can''t. Just three days later, when the Jade Emperor Luo Fu saw the immortal kingdom of Qianyuan, he left without any counterattack. With a trace of ridicule, he left.


    When the news came back, Xu Ziyan, Duan Tianya and Duobao Tianwang stood at the head of the railings and looked at each other. Duobao Heavenly King Ning Sheng said:


    "Jade Emperor, at present, there is only one late monk in Luofu immortal Kingdom opposite. I can deal with him completely. In the early days of Luo Tianxian, you and Xu Tongling were not rivals. What''s more, we still have more than ten Luo Tianxian. This battle will surely kill the two million friars of Luofu. "


    Duan Tianya shook his head and said, "the Jade Emperor of Luofu is not as stupid as you. Do you see the opposite side? They also set up an array. If they find that they are defeated at the beginning of our counter offensive, they will withdraw into the formation. We may not be able to break that big battle. If it can''t be broken, it will be deadlocked all the time. If we allow this stalemate to last until the return of the Jade Emperor Luofu, our Qianyuan immortal kingdom will suffer. "


    Xu Ziyan also nodded frequently, looking at the opposite array.


    "Sister, what shall we do next?"


    Xu Ziyan took back his eyes and said, "if I''m not wrong, those proud Luofu immortal soldiers will continue to attack us. Let all the friars be ready, waiting for their next attack, send out all the immortal troops, and kill all the Luofu immortal troops who come to attack first. Then, we are enclosing the array and studying it slowly. "


    "Not bad!" Duan Tianya and Duobao Tianwang clap high five together.


    It''s morning.


    From the gate of the opposite array, about 500000 Luofu immortal soldiers rushed out, holding all kinds of immortal utensils and rushing towards the railings. They had been doing this before. When they came to the outside of the city, they bombarded the array of the city with all kinds of immortal utensils. Waiting to blow a gap in the array, they rushed in to fight with the monks of Qianyuan immortal kingdom.


    Although they were defeated by the monks of Qianyuan immortal kingdom in the final result of each attack, they made Qianyuan immortal Kingdom pay a heavy price. Each attack killed many monks of Qianyuan immortal Kingdom, and knocked down the morale of Qianyuan immortal Kingdom step by step. Haven''t you seen that Qianyuan immortal kingdom can only be trapped in the big array, and dare not even come out?


    About half a million Xianjun were flying towards the city, less than 100 meters away. At this time, the whole array protecting the railing city suddenly dispersed.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    millions of friars rushed to the army of Luofu fairy, which had only about 500000. The leader of Luofu immortal kingdom was not the late period of Luotian immortal, but a monk who fell into the early and middle period. Before getting his reaction, he saw a streamer across the sky, but it was the late Duobao heavenly king of Luo Tianxian. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    Best female fairy 1284_ Best female fairy full text free reading_ Thank you very much to you forever (400), Ann^_ ^Static students (200), Rangers and students (100) reward!


    In front of his eyes suddenly appeared a number of treasure lights, that treasure king is worthy of the name of treasure, but instantly offered five immortal tools, sword, knife, gun, axe, and a huge tripod to the mid-term friar of Luo Tianxian.


    one is unprepared, the other has been holding on for a long time. In a hurry, the friar just blocked the sword, knife, gun and axe, but he was put in by the first cauldron.


    Duobao heavenly king was overjoyed. He quickly moved the formula with both hands and drank:


    "close up!"


    The sword, knife, gun and axe turned into streamer and were collected by the king of treasure. At the same time, the giant tripod also soared into the air. Duobao Heavenly King''s two hand fairy formula suddenly printed the giant tripod in the air, and released a light from Duobao Heavenly King''s hand, then covered the giant tripod in the air.


    "Give me the exercise!"


    With a sharp drink from Duobao heavenly king, he began to refine the monk Luofu in the giant tripod.


    At this time, the monks of Qianyuan immortal kingdom had spread to the opposite Luofu immortal army like a tide. Xu Ziyan''s four early monks of Luo Tianxian, together with di yidiao, led 20000 private troops of Xu Ziyan to rush out.


    These Luofu immortal troops were just like their commanders. They did not expect that there would be a counterattack of Qianyuan immortal Kingdom, so the situation was just like their commanders. One side is totally unprepared, while the other is holding on.


    Under such a mentality, the situation is fundamentally one-sided. Not to mention millions versus 500000. In the strength of the other side too much. In an instant, the 500 thousand immortal troops of the other side were submerged.


    In the big array opposite, the late monk of Luo Tianxian who stayed behind naturally saw what happened in front of him. In his heart, he was very angry and made up the remaining 1.5 million immortal troops. He rushed out of the battle and flew to the battlefield.


    "Ha ha ha..." Duan Tianya burst out laughing and leaped from the top of the railings. In the air, the power seal on the head suddenly enlarged and fell on the head of the late monk of Luo Tianxian.


    Opposite Luo Tianxian, the late monk''s body soared up in the air. A sword in his hand magnified instantly and shot out at the right seal that fell in the air.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the sound is infinite, the vigorous wind overflows, and Duan Tianya''s power seal does not fall. Similarly, the long sword of the late monk of Luo Tianxian also stopped in the air, the tip of the sword withstood the seal of power, and was frozen together. If this continues, Duan Tianya''s cultivation will fail sooner or later. On the one hand, his cultivation is not as good as the other. On the other hand, the power seal also consumed the monk''s immortal power.


    It''s not that there are no friars on both sides who want to help their respective leaders and jade emperor, but the power released by Duan Tianya''s power seal and each other''s long sword is not what ordinary friars can get close to. If it wasn''t for the late monk of Luo Tianxian, it would be impossible to get close.


    And at this time, a sapphire blue figure flew out from the top of the railings, pulled out a light like a meteor, and rushed to the late monk of Luofu fairy kingdom.


    The late monk of Luo Tianxian glanced at Xu Ziyan, and a trace of sneer could not help passing through the corner of his mouth. He said in his heart:


    "you want to join hands with Duan Tianya just because you are an immortal? Can you rush into the energy circle where Duan Tianya and I fight? "


    His eyebrow corner suddenly picked, because his remaining light saw Xu Ziyan rush into the energy circle of the stalemate between him and Duan Tianya without hindrance, and its speed did not drop at all.


    "She''s not fairyland. I''ve been fooled


    This idea quickly flitted over his mind, and his figure fled to the direction of the big array. Now he knows that he is definitely not the enemy of this woman and Duan Tianya.


    But Xu Ziyan is faster than him. The four grade immortal sword in the right hand shoots sharp sword awn, and the golden awn in the left hand flashes. The meaning of the golden fist has been transported to Da Yuanman.


    "Cang ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s immortal sword collided with his opponent''s. Both swords are rising, and at the moment when the swords are rising, Xu Ziyan''s body shape has been near the past, and the left fist jinmang instantly enlarges and bombards the other side.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the other side blows a punch at the same time, Xu Ziyan''s body shape is stunned, and the other side''s body shape quickly floats back. However, at this time, Duan Tianya''s power seal is tearing down from the air.


    The other side had no choice but to go with a sword.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    he vomited three feet of blood from his mouth and flew into the battle. Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya stand side by side in the air, and their eyes are full of regret.


    At this time, the Luofu immortal army saw that the commander was defeated and retreated. Hula, they all retreated to the battle. Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya look at each other. Their bodies twinkle, and they stand on the top of the entrance of the array. One worships the seal of power, and the other worships the four immortal swords. They bombard the monk Luo Fu who wants to enter the array.Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya did not dare to block the door, so that they would be impacted by the torrent of millions of immortal army, and there was no residue left. So the two of them just stood high in the air, bombarding the bottom with fairy weapons.


    The Luofu immortal army below also saw Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya. They sacrificed their immortal utensils one after another. They gathered the strength of the people to resist the attack of the two men and fled to the big array. Behind them are a large number of friars in the immortal kingdom of Qianyuan who are frantically pursuing and killing.


    Those who had not had time to rush out of the array had already shrunk back. After half an hour''s fighting, they killed nearly 700000 monks in Luofu immortal kingdom. After that, more than three million immortal troops in Qianyuan immortal Kingdom tightly surrounded the array.


    Xu Ziyan, Duan Tianya and Duobao Tianwang stand in front of the gate of the array and look at the whole array. At a glance, he recognized that it was an eight gate golden lock array. However, to recognize is to recognize, but to crack this array is not easy.


    Duan Tianya and Duobao Tianwang frown tightly, and Xu Ziyan locks his eyebrows slightly. Although the eight gate golden lock array in front of him is a simplified version, it only has the power of the four grade immortal array. But in the lower metagalaxy, it''s the pinnacle to be able to lay out a quadrupole immortal array.


    The most difficult thing for Xu Ziyan is that although she doesn''t think the eight door golden lock array is of high grade, it''s very difficult to break the array outside because of its particularity. Even Xu Ziyan, as a six grade immortal Fu master, may not be able to crack it. If you want to crack this array, you must enter it.


    However, once in the battle, the sky will fall into the downwind. Because, after all, it''s in the array controlled by the other side, and it''s passive. In addition, there are more than one million friars of Luofu in the eight golden lock array. Not to mention some fierce attacks in the array, even the one million friars can''t resist by herself.


    If you take a lot of friars in, she can''t take care of them at all. There is only one death waiting for them. In the end, it''s up to you to fight alone.


    "Duobao heavenly king, can you break this array?" Duan Tianya asked, frowning.


    Duobao Heavenly King shook his head in embarrassment and said, "it''s too difficult! This eight door golden lock array can''t be cracked outside, and it''s too dangerous to enter the array. "


    "Sister, what do you think?"


    Xu Ziyan also shook his head slightly, just wanted to say something. Suddenly eyes a bright way: "Tianya, let Duobao Tianwang meet outside, we two go in to break the battle."


    "What can my sister do?" Duan Tianya''s eyes are bright.


    "No!" "Jade Emperor, you can''t go in. It''s too dangerous inside," said the king


    Duan Tianya watched Xu Ziyan, waved his hand to Duobao Tianwang and said, "I believe in my sister!"


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan drinks softly, and takes the lead in falling towards the eight gate golden lock array, followed by Duan Tianya. Only the king of treasure stamped his feet in the clouds.


    Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya fell inside the gate, and they did not continue to walk inside. Instead, they stopped within a step of the gate, which made the monk Luo Fu who controlled the formation wait patiently.


    "Sister, what shall we do?" Duan Tianya said.


    "The end of the earth!" Xu Ziyan also said: "I can break this array. I just need your cooperation."


    "How to cooperate?"


    "This is an eight gate golden lock array. When we go deep into the array later, this big array will attack. The two of us still entered the heboxian mansion as if we were inside the mirage dragon. However, this big array is of the same rank as Hebo immortal mansion. Hebo immortal mansion may not be able to resist it, so you need to use your power seal to help resist the power of the eight gate golden lock array. "


    "No problem!" Duan Tianya nodded and said.


    "It''s just one side." Xu Ziyan shook his head and continued to say: "if the opponent''s main array people see that the attack power of the big array can''t stop us from breaking the array, they will let the friars into the big array. The two of us are besieged by millions of monks, and we can''t resist them at all. "


    "What about that?" Duan Tianya''s face changed.


    Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile: "at that time, Tianya, you will release an immortal beast above luojinxian from your mirage dragon boundary, and I will control Hebo immortal house to escape, let those friars of Luofu face the anger of immortal beast!"


    Duan Tianya was stunned, and then a smile appeared on his face:


    "sister, what are we waiting for?"


    With a faint smile, Xu Ziyan waves his hand to release the Hebo immortal mansion. As soon as they flash, they enter the Hebo immortal mansion. After entering the Hebo immortal mansion, Xu Ziyan took out a flag and held it in his hands. These array flags are refined by one instrument, and they are the array flags of the top three grades of the situation. Now all Xu Ziyan has to do is find the positions of the eight gate golden lock array, and then insert these array flags into the positions to isolate the operation of the eight gate golden lock array.


    Duan Tianya took out his power seal and was ready to release it at any time.


    *


    the best female fairy 1284_ Best female fairy full text free reading_ Chapter 1284 eight gates gold lock array update completed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    Best female fairy 1285_ Best female fairy full text free reading_ Thank you very much for the pink tickets of fat cow, Susan sh0905, Tang Tang 8719, Iren, heartless Yufeng and rain868!


    Xu Ziyan controlled the Hebo immortal mansion and began to walk towards the big array. Before long, she felt the binding force coming from the big array. Moreover, the binding force became more and more powerful. In the end, she even had a tendency to be unable to move. [high quality update.]


    at the same time, in the sky of the big array, a huge golden light is condensing, condensing a huge spear, shooting towards heboxian mansion.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the Hebo immortal mansion, which has been basically bound, can''t evade the bombardment of the golden spear and is precisely bombarded. The Hebo fairy house shook for a while and sat down on the ground.


    The Hebo immortal mansion and this great array belong to the same rank. But now, one is beaten passively, the other is attacked actively, and Xu Ziyan''s disadvantage is revealed all of a sudden.


    The air of the big array began to gather spears again. Duan Tianya''s face changed, and he sacrificed Quan Yin to the outside of Hebo immortal mansion. Xu Ziyan controls the Hebo immortal mansion and gets up from the ground again. A array flag is thrown out of the Hebo immortal mansion, inserted in an array point, and then hidden on the ground.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    another golden spear bombards him, but Duan Tianya''s power seal blocks him. Duan Tianya in heboxian mansion shakes and turns pale.


    Xu Ziyan tossed his hands, and four more flags flew out, inserted them on the four positions, and hid them on the ground. Immediately, I felt that the binding force of Hebo immortal house had disappeared.


    The golden light was shining, and the golden spear in the air shot down again.


    Fu Baoxian''s body, which had lost its binding power, dodged the bombardment of the golden spear.


    "Boom ~ ~" a burst of noise, just now the Hebo fairy house where the ground was bombarded out of a deep pit.


    The Hebo immortal mansion is flying back and forth in the gate of eight golden locks. Xu Ziyan, who lives in the Hebo immortal mansion, deduces the formation point of this gate in his mind and throws out the array flags in his hand.


    These eight golden locks are divided into xiumen, Shengmen, Shangmen, Dumen, Jingmen, Diemen, Jingmen and Kaimen. Only by breaking all the eight gates can the array be destroyed.


    Inside the gate of life, the shackles of Hebo immortal mansion are getting smaller and smaller. The golden spear in the air is gathering more and more slowly. When Xu Ziyan threw out the 18th array flag. The golden spear, which had been condensed in half, was scattered. Xu Ziyan completely cut off the operation of Shengmen.


    However, this is just a broken door, but the whole array is still in operation. The eight gate golden lock array, as the name suggests, is once you come in, if you can''t completely crack the array. It''ll be locked inside. Just like today''s Xu Ziyan, although she has broken the door of life, because of the operation of the whole array, she still can''t get in and out. Only towards the next line.


    When Xu Ziyan broke the injured door, the Luofu immortal army hiding in the center of the array was a little flustered. If Xu Ziyan continues to crack like this, it is estimated that before long, the eight gate golden lock array will be completely destroyed.


    The gesture of the late monk Luo Tianxian, his face showed a cruel sneer. In the heart secret way: even if you can crack the array how? Even if you two are as powerful as Luo Tian, what about the later period? Even if that person has the power of the top of the four grade immortal weapon? Can he stand the impact of a million monks?


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya have entered the Dumen. Duan Tianya has been releasing Quan Yin to help resist the attack of Da Zhen. However, at this time, he has consumed a lot. It can only play an auxiliary role and resist the attack of one third of the large array. Two thirds of the attacks were on heboxian mansion. Although Hebo immortal house is the peak of the four grade immortal ware, it is gradually unable to resist the constant bombardment.


    Moreover, Dumen''s spatial binding force is stronger, and it is no longer a golden spear at a time, but eight spears, which makes the defense of heboxian mansion and duantianya more difficult.


    By all means, break down Dumen. Before Xu Ziyan went to Jingmen, he saw countless people coming from all directions. The army of Luofu. The ground and the air were all there. From a long distance, countless immortal formulas and utensils were released to bombard Hebo immortal mansion.


    Hebo immortal''s mansion shrinks rapidly and falls to the ground as a piece of dust. However, even if heboxian mansion turns into dust, it is still locked by Luofu immortal''s military spirit and bombards heboxian mansion ceaselessly.


    Just at the moment of shrinking, small scars appeared on the body of Hebo fairy house.


    "Jade Emperor, release the immortal beast." Xu Ziyan said anxiously.


    "Good!" Duan Tianya is also a little flustered. It directly released a beast in the early stage of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    a roar. An immortal beast of Jiutian Xuanxian suddenly appeared in the big array. Before he knew what had happened, he saw the overwhelming array of immortal formulas and tools bombarding him.Although these attacks have little effect on it. But it completely angered it. I saw the beast roar, but this roar directly killed countless Luofu immortal army, and then rushed to Luofu immortal army.


    The whole Luofu immortal army was hoodwinked. They didn''t understand why the fierce beast in front of them suddenly appeared here. I forgot to lock the Hebo immortal mansion for a long time. For a moment, I was overwhelmed by the immortal beast''s power. I was already flustered and fled to the East and West. And at this time, a piece of dust turned from Hebo immortal mansion, clinging to the ground, went towards the dead door.


    When Xu Ziyan cut off the dead gate and entered the startled gate, the Luofu immortal army left a corpse and fled to the center of the eight gate golden lock array. The immortal beast of the nine heaven Xuanxian kept pounding towards the center of the eight gate golden lock array, and for a moment the sound of "rumbling" was heard all the time.


    The eight gate golden lock array is worthy of the four grade immortal array. Although it was shaken by the immortal beast, it did not collapse. And the immortal beast bumped around in the big array. Although the big array was crumbling, it could not break the eight golden lock array. This makes it more irritated and more violent. In the whole array, the sound of "rumbling" is heard all the time, and the light is shining everywhere. Outside the array, the army of Qianyuan immortal Kingdom, such as Duobao Tianwang, is stunned. They don''t know what kind of attack Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya launched in the array.


    Xu Ziyan has no energy to manage those. At this time, both Hebo immortal mansion and duantianya are in crisis. Small cracks have appeared on the body of Hebo Xianfu, but Duan Tianya''s face has become pale, and the Xianyuan force in his body has been almost exhausted, just gripping his teeth.


    Xu Ziyan''s hands kept throwing out the array flag, isolating each array point. At this time, the late monk of Luo Tianxian in the center of the great array already felt the extreme crisis approaching. On the one hand, Xu Ziyan kept breaking the array, on the other hand, the immortal beast knocked the array to the ground.


    In desperation, while controlling the eight gate golden lock array, he gathered more golden spears to bombard the Hebo immortal mansion, and at the same time, he let millions of immortal troops hide in the center of the array and bombard the nine heaven Xuanxian beast with all their strength.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    countless golden spears bombarded the Hebo immortal mansion. The sound of "click" was heard all the time. The Hebo immortal mansion was full of cracks and was about to collapse.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan in Hebo immortal''s mansion was relieved. Duan Tianya was sweating and sat down.


    "Jade Emperor, put away the power seal!"


    Xu Ziyan gasped and said. At the same time, his face is dignified, and his hands are constantly playing the complicated and abstruse formula. Duan Tianya took a sigh of relief, took the right seal away, took out a pill and swallowed it. His eyes were staring at the dense golden spear that was gathering in the sky inside the array. His face was full of tension.


    "Break it!"


    Xu Ziyan''s hands suddenly turned.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s arms waved rapidly, pulled out the vague shadow, and a series of complicated fairy Rhymes from her hands flew towards the already set array flags in the big array.


    "Out!"


    An array of flags flew out of heboxian mansion and inserted on the ground of the array. But they didn''t hide in the ground and flutter in the wind.


    "Sure!"


    A series of mysterious Fayin flew out of heboxian mansion and hit the array flag. I saw a flash of light on the flag.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    with a huge hum, the whole eight gate golden lock array stopped working, and half of the golden spears gathered in the sky dispersed. The whole array is like a huge cover and will be still there. Ear only that fairy beast kept hitting the cover, all the Luofu fairy army were standing there, stopped the bombardment. At this time, they all realized that Xu Ziyan had broken the array. I just don''t know what Xu Ziyan will do next.


    The late monk of Luo Tianxian in the middle of the array was pale and sighed. Now he has lost the control of the big array, let alone recapture the control, it is impossible for him to get out of the eight golden lock array. At this time, the array has been isolated into nine parts, eight of which are xiumen, Shengmen, Shangmen, Dumen, Jingmen, Diemen, Jingmen, Kaimen, and the biggest part is the hidden space of Luofu immortal army in the middle.


    At this time, the nine spaces have been completely isolated, and it is impossible to break the space. Even the animals in the early days of Jiutian Xuanxian could not break through the isolated space, not to mention the Luofu immortal army.


    Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya come out of Hebo immortal mansion. Xu Ziyan takes Hebo immortal mansion into Ziyan space and warms it again in the chaotic atmosphere at the edge of space. Then his hands quickly turned the formula again, and constantly put the mysterious formula into the array flag in front of him. When the last immortal formula entered the array flag, he said softly:


    "turn back the eight gates golden lock array!"


    "Hum ~ ~"


    there was a buzz in the whole array, and the space vibrated. A plane array flag set by Xu Ziyan released the light of soaring into the sky. These lights quickly connected into one, and then integrated into the original array.*


    the best female fairy 1285_ Best female fairy full text free reading_ Chapter 1285 inverted eight gates gold lock array update completed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    The eight gate golden lock array turns upside down. Xu Ziyan is in full control of the array, and a flash of light attracts the immortal beast who is bumping around. The fairy beast looked along the light and saw a light gate not far away from it. Being dizzy, the beast roared and rushed into the light gate.


    Xu Ziyan turned over his hand and hit the array flag in front of him. The light door disappeared in an instant.


    In the early days of Jiutian Xuanxian, the immortal beast''s eyes became fierce, because in front of him appeared a dense army of more than one million Luofu immortals. Xu Ziyan led it into the center of the array, where the Luofu immortal army was hiding.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the immortal beast is angry and rushes towards the Luofu immortal army with red eyes. Large areas of Luofu immortal army were smashed to pieces.


    "Fight!"


    The monk in the later period of Luo Tianxian offered his own immortal utensils and bombarded the immortal beast.


    "Fight!"


    More than one million Luofu immortal soldiers now know that if they can''t kill this immortal beast in this closed space, they can only wait to be killed by this immortal beast. For a moment, more than one million attacks bombarded the immortal beast.


    Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya are looking at the scene of fierce fighting in the middle light shield. Duan Tianya''s face is pale and says:


    "sister, if this immortal beast goes out. Our friars in Qianyuan immortal kingdom are finished. "


    Xu Ziyan rolled his eyes and said, "how can you release such a fierce beast? It''s OK to release an immortal beast of Da Luo Jin Xian period! "


    "I I was a little flustered at the beginning! " Duan Tianya said with a bitter smile.


    Xu Ziyan was also speechless. Looking at the fierce fight in the center of the array, Xu Ziyan said anxiously: "now we can only hope that the more than one million immortal troops in Luofu immortal kingdom can kill the immortal beast of the nine heaven Xuanxian."


    "Is it possible?" Duan Tianya''s eyes reveal the hope of looking at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said in an uncertain tone: "I don''t know."


    Duan Tianya became nervous again. He knew that there were many powerful immortal beasts in his mirage realm. But when he was defeated all the way by the Jade Emperor Luofu, he still did not dare to release any immortal beasts, because he could not control them.


    Once they''re released. It''s a situation where both sides lose. Those immortal beasts don''t care who is the immortal kingdom of Luofu or Qianyuan. If he is not in the big formation now, he does not dare to release the immortal beast. Now he is most distressed that the immortal beast he released seems to be too powerful.


    The excitement of the center of the great array has become a lot more fierce. Today''s Luofu immortal army has realized that there is no escape but to fight hard. After that, the inner ferocity of every monk and the quality of the Luofu immortal army have been completely stimulated. They''re no longer scrambling to fight their own way. But formed a battle array, toward the immortal beast issued a fierce attack. Although, the result is still in constant death, also did not cause any damage to the nine days Xuanxian immortal beast, but it is rapidly consuming the immortal beast''s yuan power.


    More than a million monks. After a full day and night of fierce fighting, all of them were killed. The late monk of Luo Tianxian, who died at last, was full of reluctance in his dying eyes!


    At this time, the immortal beast was lying on the ground, breathing heavily with its tongue outstretched, and half of its strength was consumed. Xu Ziyan immediately put all the fairy formulas into the array flag. The golden spears condensed in the central space and bombarded the immortal beast lying on the ground.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the fairy beast raised its head and roared, stood up from the ground and released a purple awn. It forms a shield that envelops it.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    countless golden spears bombarded the purple awn light shield, but did not break the slightest. Duan Tianya''s face changed, and he said in an urgent voice:


    "sister, what should I do?"


    Xu Ziyan also said: "I don''t know. I have to bombard it like this. Consume its strength. Wait until it runs out of energy, and then try to kill it. "


    "But Sister, can you consume it? "


    Xu Ziyan''s face was filled with black and blue air. At this time, she also thought, with her own cultivation, can she consume a nine heaven Xuanxian? Even if it''s half consumed?


    Xu Ziyan micro lock brows, while constantly controlling the eight golden lock array, bombarding the beast, while thinking. Heart read a move, a piece of six grade fairy Fu from Xu Ziyan''s storage ring flew out, into the middle of the array. Xu Ziyan only made less than 200 pieces of liupin immortal talismans, and only 122 of them were offensive ones. Xu Ziyan put these offensive immortal talismans into the array, hovering over the center of the array, releasing the great power.


    These six immortal runes are absolutely lethal to Jiutian Xuanxian, and the immortal beast immediately feels the extreme threat. Eyes tightly locked in the air of those six immortals, eyes flashing uneasy.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan points to Jue to show, several six grade immortal Fu bombard toward the immortal beast in the past. The immortal beast''s body suddenly became blurred and dodged rapidly in the space."Boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    after several blasts, even the array was crumbling, but the speed of the immortal beast was so fast that no immortal house bombarded it. Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows twisted into a knot in one''s heart, his hands pulled out a shadow again, and an immortal formula was printed on the array flag in front of him:


    "lock!"


    The space of the big array suddenly sent out a burst of binding force, and began to bind the immortal beast''s action. The fairy beast''s movement slowed down obviously. But Xianfu is still hard to hit it.


    "Scatter!"


    The celestial talisman in the air scattered in all directions.


    "Close up!"


    All the fairylands form a space to envelop the fairyland and beast in it. They begin to quickly gather up from all directions and trap the fairyland and beast in it.


    At this time, the immortal beast also realized that he was trapped in the immortal talisman. It''s impossible to dodge again.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the immortal beast is fierce. It knows that it can''t bear to wait until these immortal runes are completely closed and bombard itself together. A huge roar, while Xianfu has not completely closed. It rushed in one direction.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    a six grade immortal talisman burst.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    with a scream, the immortal beast rushed out, but the purple light shield on his body had disappeared. There was blood on his body. However, the binding force of the space made its speed slow. Just for a moment, it was enveloped in the layers of immortal mansion.


    It kept crashing, and was enveloped in the immortal talisman. The number of immortal charms is decreasing sharply, and the immortal beast is also scarred. When 122 pieces of liupin Xianfu were used up, the immortal beast could not stand up. It''s just lying on the ground and looking terrible. Ten percent of life is gone, 80 percent.


    Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya look at each other and are shocked by the vitality of the immortal beast.


    You''re not dead?


    "Sister, what shall we do?" Duan Tianya looks at the immortal beast lying on the ground.


    Xu Ziyan also frowned at the immortal beast. Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya dare not enter the central space even if the immortal beast is dying. Nine celestial immortals. Even if they are on the verge of death, they are not the two monks who dare to get close to them.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows suddenly picked, his hands turned, and a fist sized hole appeared above the central space.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    a lavender light appeared in Xu Ziyan''s body, but it was those leeches raised by Xu Ziyan. At this time, the color of these leeches has become very pale, and they are changing towards a bright state, but their breath reveals the power of Luo Tianxian in the middle period.


    A buzz from the fist size hole flew in, suddenly turned into a lavender light curtain, toward the fairy beast cover in the past.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    in the space, there is a miserable roar of immortal animals and a sound of "click". Xu Ziyan''s face was a little relaxed. From the message from the leech. Although these leeches are hard to chew, they can still chew.


    Looking at the struggling immortal beast in the central space, Xu Ziyan thought: "is there anything else that these things can''t bite?"


    The fairy beast rolled, patted and released its own magic power. A piece of leech death, let Xu Ziyan see heartache. But. The fairy beast soon became very weak. The whole body was out of sight. Don''t cover it with leeches. An hour later.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the leech rushes to the sky, where is the shadow of immortal beast on the ground, even the bone dregs are not left. Those leeches fly out of the hole, Xu Ziyan''s heart read a move, put them into the Ziyan space.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    both Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya let out a long breath. They looked at each other, and both felt like they had survived. Two people no longer speak, immediately sit on the ground, swallow pills, into the breathing.


    The inside of the array became silent, which made the faces of the monks outside the array full of anxiety. They looked anxiously at the eight gate golden lock array in the middle. Duobao Tianwang is more anxious, but now he is the commander-in-chief of the immortal army. He does not dare to show the slightest anxiety on his face. He only stands calmly in the cloud.


    The four friars of Luo Tianxian who followed Xu Ziyan couldn''t bear it, but they didn''t find the army of Luo Fuxian coming out, which proves that Xu Ziyan hasn''t had an accident. If Xu Ziyan or Duan Tianya is killed, the other party will throw out Xu Ziyan''s or Duan Tianya''s head and demonstrate to Qianyuan immortal Kingdom even if they can''t come out.


    This is another day and a night, Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya open their eyes. Two people have restored their accomplishments to the peak. Standing up from the ground, Xu Ziyan flipped his hands, one by one, the array flags flew out from the ground and floated towards Xu Ziyan. Some of these array flags were set up by Xu Ziyan, and some were set up by the Jade Emperor Luofu to support the eight gate golden lock array. All of them were put away by Xu Ziyan. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    When all the flags were put away by Xu Ziyan, the whole array disappeared. When the figures of Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya appeared from the array, the immortal army of Qianyuan immortal kingdom was stunned at first, and then ecstatic, and the cheers like mountains and seas resounded in the sky.


    The counterattack of Qianyuan immortal Kingdom began. Led by Duan Tianya, Duobao Tianwang and Xu Ziyan, he began his journey to recover the planet. The Jade Emperor of Luofu has withdrawn the army to fight against the demons and good demons. How are the remaining monks of Luofu immortal Kingdom the rivals of Qianyuan immortal kingdom?


    The immortal army left behind in Luofu immortal kingdom was soon defeated, and the whole Qianyuan immortal kingdom was pushed forward. Stars were quickly recovered. The Jade Emperor of Luofu was not willing to let his achievements of more than a year be destroyed in this way. A person returns to challenge Duan Tianya, but is seriously injured by Duan Tianya, Duobao Tianwang and Xu Ziyan.


    In this way, the Jade Emperor of Luofu knew that the situation was over. After he fled back to the immortal kingdom of Luofu, he gave up all the planets that plundered the immortal kingdom of Qianyuan. Duan Tianya sent all kinds of immortal troops to quickly accept these planets. And he did not return to Qianyuan City, nor did he raise his troops to help Fuqin Heavenly King fight against the demon clan. Instead, Chen Bing took a rest at the junction of Qianyuan immortal Kingdom and Luofu immortal kingdom. Soon after that, he stormed into Luofu immortal Kingdom and began to invade Luofu immortal kingdom.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has said goodbye to Duan Tianya, riding a transmission array, heading for the rising star. Soon, she appeared in feisheng city. Seeing the familiar feisheng City, Xu Ziyan was in a good mood.


    Back to Lingbo heaven palace. After a few days'' rest, Xu Ziyan was ready to refine the gun puppet. But thinking about whether master would come back, he decided to wait for a while.


    After waiting for a month, I didn''t think that master had left Xiayuan galaxy. There is some sadness in my heart.


    After waiting for another three days and clearing up his mood, he went into the secret room and began to refine the puppets with guns.


    A month later.


    Lower metagalaxy. In the Southern Star field, Zhuque immortal Kingdom, floating and sinking stars, a figure appeared in the flying pool, tightly closed eyes, transforming the immortal force in the body.


    A head of red hair came down. But it was Yang Linglong who went to the mainland.


    At the same time, on the suishaxing of Luofu immortal Kingdom, on the main hall of suishaxing''s mansion. Duan Tianya, the Jade Emperor, and Tang linger, the king''s mother, are sitting on the top of the table, kneeling on the ground below. Ye Chu is crying out: "villains are greedy and cruel. However, the loyalty to the Jade Emperor and the queen mother can be learned from the sun and the moon. "


    Another month later.


    The rising star.


    There was a grunt in the pool and two people came out. With eyes closed, xianyuanli is changing.


    Three hours later, the two men opened their eyes almost at the same time, and a young monk with a face of vicissitudes looked around. Looking at a young man with a cold face, he said, "Sirius, is this fairyland?"


    Xu Tianlang hesitated and nodded: "brother Lingxiao, it should be!"


    Both of them saw the puppet beside the feisheng pool. Their eyes were bright. They climbed up the feisheng pool and gave a deep salute to the puppet, saying: "see you, master!"


    "Follow the signs!"


    Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao were stunned. They raised their eyes and looked forward. As expected, they saw a road sign on the side of the road. They saluted the puppet and said, "thank you, master!"


    "Follow the signs!" The puppet answered again.


    Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao looked stunned, then looked at each other, Lingxiao saluted again: "master. Is this fairyland? "


    "Follow the signs!" The sound of a puppet machine.


    "He''s not a puppet, is he?" Xu said weakly.


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao looked at the puppet''s eyes. Sure enough, he saw that the puppet''s eyes were blank. He could not help but said with a bitter smile: "it''s really a puppet!"


    "Ha ha ha..." The two men looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    Knowing that the other party is a puppet, two people no longer talk to that puppet. If you know what to ask, you can''t ask. The puppet won''t answer. They looked at each other. There was excitement in both eyes. Finally, it''s flying to the fairyland.


    "Go


    Two people light drink, then void a step, jump and fly.


    "Putong ~ ~"


    not only did they not fly, but they fell to the ground and made a big somersault.


    Two people lie on the ground "blankly looking around, Lingxiao lowered his voice and said:" Sirius, will someone be joking with us? "


    "No?" Xu said hesitantly.


    "Isn''t that a puppet?"


    Lingxiao said in a low voice that Xu Tianlang was shocked. They didn''t get up on the ground. They quietly looked back at the puppet standing next to Huaxian pool. The puppet turned his back to them and didn''t even look back. They didn''t pay any attention to them. Two people secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at each other, carefully climbed up from the ground. Looking at the puppet again, they whispered, "go!"His body rose from the sky, but he just rose more than one meter high and fell down. This time, both of them were psychologically prepared, but they faltered, but they didn''t fall.


    "Is this the limit of fairyland? Just like in the ordinary world, if you don''t reach the sixth level of the gas refining period, you can''t fly with the sword? You can''t fly in the air without reaching the foundation period? "


    Xu Tianlang said in a light voice.


    Ling Xiao was stunned when he heard the words, and immediately gathered all his accomplishments. White tiger''s fighting spirit swarmed out and hit the ground hard.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    no big or small sound, a shallow pit appeared on the ground.


    They looked at each other for a long time, and their faces were bitter. Xu Tianlang sighed: "it seems that everything has to start from the beginning!"


    Lingxiao also shook his head and sighed: "let''s go!"


    The two men walked along the signpost and saw a dilapidated hall.


    "Is fairyland so miserable?"


    The two men looked at each other and muttered at the same time. Walking into the hall, I saw five friars standing in front of a counter. Lingxiao and Xu Tianlang also came to the front of the counter.


    Two of the five monks took out an immortal crystal and gave it to a monk behind the counter. The friar put Xianjing away and asked the two friars to have a rest. Then he glanced at the rest of the climbers. The three first to ascend said weakly: "master We don''t have Xianjing. "


    The friar in the feisheng hall gave the three people a light look and said, "if you don''t have Xianjing, go out from here, and then go to the south not far away to hunt xianshou. A Yipin xianshou pill is a piece of Xianjing for you."


    The three monks looked hesitant. The monks who flew up to the hall were staring at each other. They were oppressed like mountains and seas. They yelled: "go away!"


    The three friars were oppressed by the momentum of the friars who were flying up to the palace. They trembled all over and did not dare to stay any longer. They rushed out with their heads in their arms.


    The friar disdained to look at the back of the three escapees, withdrew his eyes, and looked at Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao. Light ground says: "everybody a piece of inferior fairy crystal!"


    Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao naturally knew what Xianjing was. They had seen it in Hebo Xianfu at the beginning. But they don''t have Xianjing! Lingxiao said weakly: "elder, we don''t have Xianjing either."


    The Friar''s face of feisheng temple was gloomy. On one side, Xu Tianlang didn''t care whether he wanted to fight the immortal beast or not, but concerned about Xu Ziyan''s situation after he flew to the immortal world. So, before he could wait for the decoration of feisheng hall to get angry, he arched his hand and asked, "master, can I ask you about someone?"


    The friar of feisheng hall was ready to scold them. Hearing what Xu Tianlang said, his face slowed down slightly. Because the friars who came up from the lower world also had people with a deep background in the fairyland. He can''t stir up such a Skywalker. Therefore, when Xu Tianlang''s words came out, the friar of feisheng Temple slowed down and was ready to hear who Xu Tianlang was talking about? If it''s a nobody or a small family, he''ll blow them out.


    Xu Tianlang didn''t know how Xu Ziyan was doing in the fairyland. He said weakly, "master, have you heard of Xu Ziyan?"


    "Xu Ziyan?"


    The friar of feisheng Temple jumped up from his chair. Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao called out in their hearts: "how high you jump! When can I jump so high? "


    At this time, the friar of feisheng temple had jumped out of the counter, stood in front of Xu Tianlang, and said with a smile: "who are you from Tianwang?"


    "King of heaven? What heavenly king Asked Xu, puzzled.


    The friar of feisheng hall suddenly remembered that the other party had just come up, and he said with a smile, "I''m asking you what''s the relationship between you and Xu Ziyan, Xu Tianwang?"


    "I''m his brother!" Xu said.


    The smiling face on the Friar''s face of feisheng hall immediately increased a little, and he even slightly lowered his waist and said, "this..."


    "We are together." Xu Tianlang saw each other looking at Lingxiao and said in a hurry.


    "Good! Good! You two, please. My name is Liu Yao. Tomorrow I will personally send you to the heavenly palace. "


    Xu Ziyan sits in the secret room with his knees crossed. Yuan Shen enters into the puppet with a gun and refines it. It took three months for Xu Ziyan to completely refine the puppet with a gun, much less than the time of refining chaos. Will leave a wisp of consciousness, will return to their own body, opened his eyes. Seeing the puppet with a gun standing opposite him, Xu Ziyan''s face showed joy. Looking at the puppet with a gun, he said, "in the future, you will call it with a gun."


    The eyes of the puppet with a gun blinked. Xu Ziyan really wanted to try the power of the puppet with a gun at once, but the secret room couldn''t bear the bombardment of the puppet with a gun at all. Then with a gun puppet into the smoke space.


    (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    Entering Ziyan space, Xu Ziyan chooses a planet and falls down with a gun puppet. Pass their own meaning to the puppet with a gun, only to see that puppet with a gun out, crash sky like loud noise, even to blow down half of the planet. Xu Ziyan was so shocked that her eyebrows stood up.


    This Power Too strong!


    Standing beside the puppet with a gun, Xu Ziyan calms down and ponders over the power of the puppet with a gun. When he first met a puppet with a gun, Xu Ziyan didn''t feel that the puppet with a gun was so powerful. Now Xu Ziyan understands that, on the one hand, there was a great array of constraints in the original humanitarianism, and the gun puppets could not damage the surrounding passages, so Xu Ziyan could not see such a spectacular scene at that time. On the other hand, at that time, she was protected by a palm of water, which made her not feel so powerful as a puppet with a gun.


    But today she felt it.


    Xu Ziyan compared her internal space with the lower metagalaxy outside. She felt that compared with the lower metagalaxy outside, my stability was much worse. It''s very immature, which means that this puppet with a gun can smash half a planet here, but it certainly can''t achieve this effect outside. However, this has made Xu Ziyan very satisfied. With the existence of a gun puppet, she has absolutely no need to worry about it in the lower metagalaxy.


    Put the gun puppet on a planet, Xu Ziyan went to the chaotic planet to see his own chaos. These days, she has felt that her separation is constantly breaking through, so she can''t help seeing it with her own eyes. Sure enough, the momentum of that chaotic body has reached the realm of Yuanying period.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but sigh in his heart. It seems that Kui smallpox has spent millions of years to make this part. It''s not easy!


    Contentedly left the space of Ziyan, Xu Ziyan swallowed pills again, recovering the loss of refining and chemical puppets. Three days later, Xu Ziyan came out of the secret room.


    As soon as I got out of the chamber of secrets. Look is a Leng. Because he saw Tuo xingmang standing at the door of the secret room, he blurted out:


    "xingmang, how do you stand here?"


    "Master, you are out of the pass!" Tuo xingmang said excitedly.


    "Well." Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "what are you doing standing here?"


    "Hey, hey..." Tuo xingmang said with a smile, "I come here every day to wait for my master."


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, secretly, what happened? But it should not be a bad thing to see Tuo xingmang''s happy face. So the mood is also relaxed:


    "what happened?"


    "Master, the disciples of your family are flying up!"


    "What?" Xu Ziyan body a shock, then ecstatic way: "where are they? Who''s up here? "


    "One is Xu Tianlang, the other is Lingxiao."


    Xu Ziyan was stunned and said in her heart, "isn''t it Yan Xingyun or Qin Qi, calligraphy and painting? Are you... "


    Xu Ziyan moved in his heart: "is it because Xu Tianlang fused the mirage beads. Why is Lingxiao mixed with white tiger spirit? In this way, the fusion of Qi Lin''s essence and blood will soon rise! And... "


    Xu Ziyan sighed, and a trace of sadness appeared on her face. I don''t know if Yang Linglong, who has integrated the dead Qi to kill the Pearl, has arrived in the mainland safely!


    He shook his head slightly and put Yang Linglong aside. His heart was filled with the joy of seeing Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao. As tuoxingmang flies to the place where they live.


    Soon, two people fell in front of a courtyard.


    "Here it is?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "Well!" Tuo xingmang nodded.


    Xu Ziyan impatiently went forward to push the door and walked in, then stood there, his eyes wet. Tears fall quietly.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    the teacup in the hands of Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao fell to the ground, and they still sat there holding the teacup. My eyes are red.


    "Brother Sirius, brother Lingxiao, here you are!" Xu Ziyan broke away from the excitement, wiped away the tears on her face, and walked to the two people with a smile.. Tuoxing mang outside the door closed the door gently.


    "Sister Ziyan..."


    Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao stood up excitedly from the chair


    Three people talk all night long. Xu Ziyan tells them what happened after flying up, while Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao tell her what happened on the vast continent. From their stories, we know that Yan Xingyun is now the peak of the late Mahayana period, and Xu Lin has also reached the peak of the Mahayana period. There are also four people who have reached such a state: Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting. Fire dance and ye Fei also reached the realm of mid Mahayana. But Xu Xingfan just got the distraction.


    Xu Ziyan''s look is a little self reproach, should have passed the secret to Xu Xingfan. But I think that the Wulinggen family of the Xu family also has their own way of practice. At the beginning, Xu Xingfan also showed him that skill. With his own elixir, Spirit Lake, and the rich aura concentration on lotus peak, he should also be able to break through the peak of the late Mahayana and soar to the fairyland.Let''s wait until he comes up!


    When the three of them were talking happily, Xu Ziyan''s face suddenly moved. She felt the call of Ximen Guyan from Hebo immortal mansion. He immediately separated a wisp of divine consciousness and entered the Hebo immortal mansion. At this time, Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao also saw the change of Xu Ziyan''s look, and they all shut up and looked at Xu Ziyan with concern.


    A wisp of Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness turned into human form in Hebo immortal mansion and looked at the lonely flue of Ximen:


    "senior Ximen?"


    "Purple smoke!" Simon Gu Yan''s face was full of joy: "I have already practiced the roaring formula. I don''t have to worry about the crazy devil from now on!"


    "Really?" Xu Ziyan''s face brightened, and then he was surprised and said, "master Ximen You Have you broken through to Luo Tianxian? "


    Ximen Guyan excitedly said: "yes, I''m already in the early days of Luo Tianxian. Ha ha ha..."


    Without waiting for Xu Ziyan to ask, Ximen Guyan said excitedly: "Ziyan, thanks to you for providing me with a continuous stream of demon corpses, especially the latest demon in luotianxian period, let me break through luotianxian at one stroke. From this I also understand the fairy formula.


    The initial cultivation of this immortal formula depends on the magic power. When it breaks through to the beginning of Luotian, the magic will generate wisdom. At this time, you can''t practice with Moyuan power. If you practice with Moyuan power at this time, you will be mad again. Therefore, from now on, I can practice with xianyuanli, and I won''t have any more magic Yuanli. They have been transformed into xianyuanli. This is really a wonderful skill. I can feel that my future cultivation will be very fast. "


    Xu Ziyan was overjoyed and said to Ximen, "master Ximen, today is really a double happiness. Come on, let''s go out and give you a surprise. "


    Ximen lonely smoke stunned, do not know what Xu Ziyan said surprise, Xu Ziyan was pulled out of the Hebo fairy house.


    "You are Xu Tianlang Lingxiao... "


    Ximen Gu Yan finally recognized Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao, looking very excited. When he was on the vast continent, he didn''t pay attention to these two people, just had some impression. However, now in fairyland to see two people, the mood is particularly excited.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan, Lingxiao and Ximen Guyan have a long talk, while Xu Ziyan is sitting on one side and looking at the three people in front of him with a smile. Now, in the fairyland, two fellow villagers have finally come up, and there is also a member of the Xu family. While Xu Ziyan is excited, he is also considering the development of the Xu family.


    She has seen that tuoxingmang is not far away from breaking through daluojinxian. Once he breaks through daluojinxian, he will leave the lower galaxy and go to the middle galaxy. In this way, the city masters under his control will be handed over. But to whom?


    Of course, the most ideal candidate is Sirius Xu, but the spirit level of Sirius Xu is still too low. Transferring such a huge soul control talisman to Xu Tianlang''s sea of knowledge will inevitably lead to backfire. If you want to be able to control so many monks, the worst cultivation must reach the beginning of Luo Tianxian.


    Think of here, Xu Ziyan''s eyes can''t help looking at Ximen lonely smoke.


    Can I trust him?


    Xu Ziyan is hesitating. You should know that once Xu Ziyan hands over those soul controlling runes controlled by tuoxingmang to Ximen Guyan, Ximen Guyan will immediately control a large number of forces. On feisheng star, except for Xu Ziyan''s private army, other forces will be controlled by Shen Ximen Guyan. Will there be any change?


    When I was in the lower metagalaxy, Simon had some scruples. If he breaks through to Daluo Jinxian soon, will he follow the orders of the Xu family after he leaves? When Sirius grows up, will he hand over those talismans to him?


    Of course, there is a more secure way, that is, Xu Ziyan first controls Ximen Guyan with the spirit controlling talisman. There will be no problem. Even if Xu Ziyan goes to the Mesoproterozoic Galaxy in the future, he also has absolute control over Ximen Guyan. For example, even if Tuo xingmang goes to the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, Xu Ziyan will not untie the soul controlling charm of Tuo xingmang. She will still control Tuo xingmang and ask him to go to the Mesoproterozoic Galaxy first to make the front stop for himself.


    However, how could Xu Ziyan give Ximen a talisman to control his soul?


    Alas! Let''s put it first. Let''s wait until tuoxingmang breaks through Daluo Jinxian!


    After that, Ximen Guyan, Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao stayed in Tianwang''s house to practice. Of course, Xu Ziyan provided them with enough pills and excellent equipment. At the same time, also let Xu Sirius start to take over some things in the field of Xu family. Ximen Guyan and Lingxiao also offer to help.


    The two of them have no place to go now. Ximen Guyan is a casual monk, and has no background at all in the fairyland. Lingxiao''s original school in the vast mainland was only a third rate school, and its history was only a thousand years. Naturally, it had no background in the fairyland, so it also expressed the hope of becoming elder Keqing of the Xu family. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    Xu Ziyan naturally agreed and understood their psychology. They just want to be Ke Qing elders of the Xu family, and they want to establish their own family in the future.


    Everything is on the right track, Xu Ziyan closed.


    The purpose of this retreat is to understand the light attribute, because she has long wanted to understand the light attribute through the Pearl of light she got from Zhu Jie.


    After setting up the array in the secret room, Xu Ziyan entered the Ziyan space with the Pearl of light. The divine sense sweeps over the purple smoke planet, and as soon as the body is swept, it comes to the far north of the purple smoke planet. Falling from the air, standing on a snowfield, Xu Ziyan took out the Pearl of light and threw it into the air. At the same time, with a flick of the finger, the Pearl of light breaks in an instant.


    The light of wireless forms a sky curtain, and the aurora twinkles. Xu Ziyan sits cross legged in the light curtain and enters into the understanding of light properties.


    I''m a star breaker.


    Duan Tianya, a star of Luofu immortal Kingdom, has led Qianyuan immortal kingdom into here.


    Duan Tianya and Tang ling''er walk side by side in the garden in the old star Prince Mansion, with a smug look on their faces. Tang ling''er is close to Duan Tianya and his eyes are full of love. Behind them, ye Chu followed closely. Looking at Tang ling''er''s eyes stealthily, he was sometimes jealous and resentful. However, whenever Duan Tianya and Tang linger''s speed changes slightly. Ye Chu''s face immediately showed a flattering little face. Even if only Duan Tianya and Tang linger stopped to enjoy the flowers, they didn''t see him at all.


    Finally, Duan Tianya and Tang linger stop in a pavilion and sit on the stone bench. Turn a head to see one eye, slightly ha waist to stand at the leaf beginning of one side. He said with a smile:


    "Ye Chu, now I let you master Tianjian hall. What''s the news recently?"


    Ye Chu hastily lowered his waist a little. He said with a smile: "Jade Emperor, according to the information collected by Tianjian hall, now Now... "


    Duan Tianya frowned and said, "say it!"


    "Yes Ye Chu trembled and said, "there are many rumors that Jade Emperor, why don''t you send troops to help Fuqin Heavenly King recover the lost territory of Qianyuan immortal kingdom? "


    Duan Tianya frowned slightly and said, "don''t you let Tianjian hall spread the story that I personally led the immortal army to invade Luofu immortal Kingdom and expand the territory?"


    There was a trace of bitterness on Ye Chu''s face and said, "Jade Emperor, we have been trying to publicize your great achievements. However, there are still many rumors against the Jade Emperor


    Duan Tianya''s eyes flashed a trace of Li Mang and said, "have you found the source of the rumor?"


    Ye Chu secretly looks at Duan Tianya. Whispered: "the source has not been found, but it is found that these rumors are from the fairy demon battlefield."


    "Well?" Duan Tianya looked at him and said, "do you mean it''s from the king of Fuqin?"


    Ye Chu''s heart is trembling. He can''t stir up the Jade Emperor, and he can''t stir up the king of fiddle. So he hesitated: "this This... "


    Duan Tianya''s face became gloomy. The voice was as cold as ice: "Yechu! You must be clear that the reason why I use you again and let you take charge of Tianjian temple is because of your loyalty to me! "


    Ye Chu''s body trembled and immediately knelt down in the tunnel: "Chen Wan, thank the Jade Emperor!"


    "Say it Duan Tianya is still gloomy.


    "Yes, Jade Emperor! As far as I know, although these rumors have not been verified, they were spread by the emperor Fuqin. But all the lines point to the king of fiddle. "


    Duan Tianya said: it must be him, the old man. "


    Tang ling''er is angry when he sees Duan Tianya. Hastily said softly: "Jade Emperor calm down, say again this matter son also may not be that Fuqin heavenly king does."


    Duan Tianya shook his head and said, "ling''er, you don''t know. When my elder brother was still there, I felt that the king of fiddling was not right. After my father went to the Mesoproterozoic system, I felt his antipathy. From then on, I think it was secretly sent to investigate him.


    As a result, I was shocked by the strength he possessed. Whether or not he''s upset. He has already threatened me. I can''t allow people who threaten me to exist around me. Therefore, after I defeated the Jade Emperor Luofu, I didn''t immediately rush to help the king of Fuqin. I just wanted him to consume his power in the immortal demon battlefield. The more he consumes, the less threat he poses to me. "


    "Jade Emperor, you did it on purpose..."


    The corner of Duan Tianya''s mouth flashed a smile, stretched out his hand to touch Tang linger''s hair and said: "linger, I will send troops to the king of Fuqin. However, when his consumption is almost the same, I will gradually send out his own forces, so that the forces he has managed for many years will be consumed little by little in the immortal demon battlefield. I''ll see what he''s going to do with me after all? "


    "Well Is he going to turn back? " Tang ling''er asked anxiously.


    "No!" Duan Tianya shook his head firmly and said: "now with the cooperation of Duobao Tianwang and me, he is no longer an opponent. And if he took his men with him and turned to attack them, the demon clan would surely follow. Duobao heavenly king and I hit each other head-on again. He was attacked from both sides and died faster.Now even if he knew that I was scheming him, he could only bear it and fight with the demon clan with all his strength. Only when he repels the demon clan and occupies those planets, can he have a foothold. Before that, even if there is a pit in front of him, he has to jump down. "


    Ye Chu''s body was trembling, and his eyes showed his fear of Duan Tianya. I sigh in my heart that the monks bred by the imperial family are different. At this time, Duan Tianya''s voice sounded:


    "Ye Chu, what''s the news?"


    Ye Chu secretly looks at Tang ling''er, and wants to say nothing. Duan Tianya said impatiently:


    "just say what you have to say!"


    Ye Chu took a careful look at Duan Tianya and said in a low voice: "there are also rumors about the brilliance you have achieved today. In fact, it''s all won by Lingbo, not the Jade Emperor. "


    As the Jade Emperor of Qianyuan fairy kingdom, how could he not pay attention to his reputation. Ye Chu thought that Duan Tianya would be furious after hearing the news. Even if due to the situation, can not immediately take action against Xu Ziyan, will also plant a thorn in the heart. The rumor is true. Ye Chu said it specially. Now he is only jealous of Xu Ziyan. In his heart, he thinks that he is forgiven by the Jade Emperor. That''s because guchen Xingjun treated Tang linger''s wounds, which has nothing to do with Xu Ziyan.


    At the beginning, he and Xu Ziyan almost worked together for Duan Tianya. But look at Xu Ziyan now, and look at himself. And Xu Ziyan''s success is based on his failure. He climbed up on his shoulder. If he had won the magic war. Now everything Xu Ziyan gets is his. He did not review his mistakes, but only jealousy remained in his heart. There is only one belief, that is, what I lost, no one else can get. Especially don''t let people step on their shoulders.


    However, the result disappointed him. Duan Tianya doesn''t seem to be angry. His face was very flat, and he said faintly:


    "anything else?"


    Ye Chu resisted the shock in his heart, bowed his head and gritted his teeth, and said: "it''s rumored that the Qianyuan immortal kingdom was about to be broken, and the Jade Emperor had no choice. He asked Lingbo Heavenly King several times, but Lingbo Heavenly King ignored it. Until you send your sister to Lingbo palace, kowtow to beg, and promise to delimit all the planets in the immortal devil battlefield to Lingbo heavenly king. This is the beginning of Lingbo''s expedition. Then he won the battle of immortals and demons. "


    When Duan Tianya heard that his sister kowtowed to Xu Ziyan, her face changed color. However, he soon adjusted his good mood and said faintly:


    "anything else?"


    "And That is The Jade Emperor said that you could not protect Qianyuan immortal Kingdom at all, after Lingbo Heavenly King won the immortal devil war. But you are losing in the immortal war with Luofu immortal kingdom. If it wasn''t for your sister''s kowtowing and asking for help from King Lingbo, you would have died long ago. "


    Duan Tianya''s face was gloomy. He stood up from the stone bench and said, "go down!"


    Then walk towards the main hall.


    "Jade Emperor!" Tang ling''er called softly.


    Duan Tianya waved, did not look back, said softly: "ling''er, you go back first."


    Stepping into the hall, he yelled to the guard beside the door, "come to xuanduobao heavenly king."


    "Yes, Jade Emperor!" The guard answered, stepped on an auspicious cloud and flew to the place where Duobao heavenly king lived.


    Duan Tianya sat on the top chair with a gloomy face. After a while, he heard the sound of clothes sweeping empty outside the hall. Duan Tianya''s look immediately turned into a full face. Looking at Duobao Tianwang who entered the hall, he said with a smile:


    "Tianwang, please sit down quickly."


    Duobao heavenly king still first saluted and then sat down at the next head. There is a trace of satisfaction in Duan Tianya''s eyes. He said with a smile:


    "king of heaven, have you heard some rumors recently?"


    Duobao Tianwang nodded awkwardly, but Duan Tianya looked as usual and said, "Tianwang, what do you think we should do now?"


    Duobao Heavenly King pondered for a while and said, "Jade Emperor, no matter what the rumor is, we should be fully prepared."


    Duan Tianya frowned slightly and said, "what are we going to prepare for? You don''t really believe those rumors, do you? "


    Duobao said solemnly, "Jade Emperor, I think you must have seen something wrong with the king of fiddling. So you should take some measures to deal with his heart?"


    Duan Tianya''s look changed slightly, but he recovered to nature in an instant. But his eyes were fixed on Duobao Tianwang, waiting for him.


    While thinking, Duobao said: "the Jade Emperor''s thoughts about the king of Fuqin must be clear to him now. These rumors should have been spread by the king of Fuqin. His purpose is to force you to send troops. However, in today''s situation, you are bound to be unable to send troops. Therefore, we should be on guard against the risk of the king of fiddling. Jade Emperor, you have to know that when people are forced to rush, they will lose their senses. " (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    Duan Tianya''s look is a change, and his heart suddenly surges with uneasiness. He realized that he had taken for granted what he had thought.


    Yes! When Fuqin Heavenly King realized that he would be defeated in the battle of immortals and demons, he realized that after his defeat, the Jade Emperor would never let him go. If you wait for your power to be consumed by Duan Tianya, you might as well turn back first.


    At this time, the voice of Duobao Heavenly King sounded again: "Jade Emperor, this is only the side of the heavenly king who plays the lute, and the side of Lingbo heavenly king."


    Duan Tianya''s heart was shocked, and his face kept changing. "Tianwang, you don''t know my relationship with Lingbo Tianwang. She won''t be against me."


    Duobao shook his head solemnly and said, "Jade Emperor, Lingbo is not against you. However, you have built a foundation for her rebellion and forced her into the situation of having to revolt. "


    "I Push her? How could it be? " Duan Tianya looks at Duobao Tianwang in bewilderment.


    However, the heavenly king of Duobao said seriously, "it''s the Jade Emperor who forced you. You have assigned more than 400 planets on the immortal devil battlefield to Lingbo heavenly king as his private domain, which has given her the foundation to rapidly expand her power. That is, the king of Lingbo didn''t want to fight back, but her subordinates didn''t want to.


    They followed the king of Lingbo to fight. What is the purpose of risking your life to defeat the demons? In order to have a higher status and control more cultivation resources, those with families need to expand their families, while those without families need to establish their families. And Xu Ziyan if only to be a king. It can''t satisfy their wishes. Only when Xu Ziyan became the Jade Emperor, they could get more resources. So, they are forcing. We should also force the heavenly king Lingbo to revolt and ascend the throne of Jade Emperor. "


    Duan Tianya''s look has changed, this time it has. Looking at Duan Tianya''s face changing dramatically, Duobao Tianwang said: "Jade Emperor, I don''t think we should continue to fight against Luofu immortal kingdom. It''s time for us to withdraw and go back to prepare for the sudden change of Fuqin Tianwang and Lingbo Tianwang. "


    Duan Tianya''s face was constantly changing. He calmed down and said slowly:


    "the headmaster will return to Qianyuan city."


    The rising star. The secret room of Lingbo Tianwang mansion is in Ziyan space.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape gradually becomes illusory, and finally completely disappears, incarnating in Ziyan space, in the extremely deep place of Ziyan space. At the origin of Ziyan space, there were only seven round beads, which were the original beads of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, thunder and space. Besides, there was another original bead of light. There was a buzz in the whole purple smoke space. The space has been stabilized several times. Xu Ziyan understands the attribute of light to Xiaocheng realm.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the speed of the whole space is further improved, and xianyuanli from the outside is pouring into the purple smoke space. The quality of the space is further improved.


    In the back room.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape appears leisurely, and the breath in her body soars. The surrounding xianyuanli becomes extremely rich, as if an eggshell wrapped Xu Ziyan.


    "Click ~ ~"


    a clear sound. Xu Ziyan broke through the early days of Luo Tianxian. Around the eggshell also burst apart, turned into a silk fairy, Yuan Li into Xu Ziyan''s body. The whole space is further expanded, and xianyuanli is further enriched. Stability further improved


    In the sky of feisheng City, xianyuanli flows rapidly and converges to the sky of Lingbo palace, forming a huge whirlpool. The friars in feisheng city suddenly open their eyes, because they can''t feel xianyuanli around them. No matter how hard they work, they can''t absorb the slightest xianyuanli.


    They came out of the room one after another and looked into the air. The huge whirlpool stunned them. Suddenly think of before also happened this kind of situation, that time is Xu Ziyan breakthrough, Lingbo heavenly king and breakthrough? Breakthrough to Luo Tianxian?


    Everyone''s heart was excited. Now they are all the people of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan is their guardian. The stronger Xu Ziyan is, the safer they will be. Everyone took to the streets, while admiring the breakthrough momentum of Lingbo heavenly king, praying for Lingbo heavenly king.


    Three days later.


    The huge whirlpool in the sky gradually dispersed, and the sky returned to calm.


    Two days later.


    Xu Ziyan completely stabilized Luo Tianxian''s initial state and came out of the chamber of secrets. The news that Xu Ziyan broke through Luo Tianxian spread out at a very fast speed, and more than 400 planets belonging to Xu Ziyan''s territory were celebrating.


    After a few days, everything returned to calm. But Xu Ziyan once again closed the door and attacked Wupin elixir.


    This time, it took Xu Ziyan three months. At this time, it has reached a critical moment. Xu Ziyan is sitting in the alchemy room, and the Wupin chaotic pill in the furnace has reached the point of becoming a pill.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan felt the change of alchemy outdoor space, a little induction, look is a change. Because she felt that this was a spatial change that would only occur when she was robbing. And in the rising star, there is only one person who can break through the great Luo Jinxian, that is tuoxingmang.


    He took a deep breath, eliminated the miscellaneous thoughts, and concentrated all his mental energy in alchemy. When the last immortal formula was put into the alchemy furnace, Xu Ziyan breathed a long sigh of relief. He put out the fire, opened the lid of the alchemy furnace, and looked into it. There were 18 pieces of Wupin chaotic pills lying quietly inside. After three months of understanding and numerous experiments, he finally made a batch of Wupin chaotic pills.However, at this time, Xu Ziyan has no time to appreciate his achievements. He quickly put away the eighteen five grade chaotic pills and rushed out of the alchemist in a flash.


    Just out of the alchemy room, his face changed again.


    At this time, Tuo xingmang had already left feisheng city far away, and the two early monks of Luo Tianxian who stayed in feisheng city also followed Tuo xingmang closely with a team of city guards to protect the Dharma for Tuo xingmang. In feisheng City, many friars went with tuoxingmang to watch tuoxingmang''s robbery. Many friars were floating in the air at this time, and some of them climbed to the top of the house and looked at it from a distance.


    Xu Tianlang, Lingxiao, Ximen Guyan and di yidiao did not leave. Now the two captains of the city guard have gone to protect the Dharma for tuoxingmang. Of course, they can''t go any more. They want to protect the Dharma here. Don''t forget, here Xu Ziyan is still in the secret room.


    In the sky, a figure suddenly appeared and fell towards Lingbo palace.


    "Who? Dare to enter Lingbo palace? "


    Ximen Guyan and di yidiao first feel that someone has broken into Lingbo palace. Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao also turn their eyes and see a middle-aged monk standing in the air, looking for something. Then, with a smile on his face, he flew to the closed secret room of Xu Ziyan.


    "Bold!"


    Ximen Guyan and di yidiao''s face changed dramatically, and they flew away towards the middle-aged monk. At the same time, the immortal tools in their hands also burst out the greatest power to bombard them. At this time, Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao were able to run on the ground, but they also took out their immortal tools and bombarded the middle-aged monk on the back.


    Four forces accurately bombarded the middle-aged friar. When Ximen Guyan and other four people''s faces relaxed, they suddenly changed into a state of shock and disgrace. Because the four of them didn''t bombard each other at all. Instead, they were isolated by a thin layer of air hood, and even didn''t make a sound. The middle-aged monk was looking at Ximen Guyan and di yidiao in a joking way.


    Simon Gu Yan was just shocked, and he was still a little scared. He didn''t know who he was, whether he was an enemy or a friend, and how advanced his cultivation was. But that di yidiao was shocked. Just now, for Xu Ziyan''s safety, he didn''t even look at it. Now he can see clearly that the middle-aged monk opposite is his old Master Cheng Wanli.


    And at this time, Xu Ziyan just walked out of the alchemy room, his face was first surprised, and then a joy. With a twinkle of body shape, he came to Cheng Wanli and called out in surprise:


    "master!"


    The robe on Wan Li''s body fluctuated slightly, and the four immortal utensils fell into the hands of the four men who attacked him. Xu Ziyan looks at the four people around him, and his eyes fall on di yidiao. He can''t help laughing. Di yidiao''s face turned red with a loud voice, and he muttered:


    "just now I didn''t see clearly... "


    With a strong smile, Xu Ziyan called the four men to Ximen Guyan, Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao and asked, "this is my master. Do you know who he is?"


    Three people a starting point way: "know, his old man is your master!"


    Xu Ziyan''s look is a stagnation, a breath in the chest. He looked at three people helplessly and said:


    "I mean, who can guess my master''s name?"


    Three people didn''t think about it. They immediately shook their heads and said, "I can''t guess."


    "You..." Xu Zi had to stamp her feet in the air, pulled Cheng Wanli''s sleeve and said, "master, we ignore them. Go, disciple, please have tea


    "Good! Good! Good Take Wan Li to smile and nod, follow Xu Ziyan into her room.


    Ximen Gu Yan, di yidiao, Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao come in with their faces licked. On the one hand, these four people are very greedy for Xu Ziyan''s Enlightenment tea. Since Xu Ziyan gave them a drink, they have been thinking about it. On the other hand, he is really interested in Cheng Wanli''s identity. In particular, Xu Ziyan asked them to guess the name of her master, which proved that they must know this powerful monk.


    Looking at Ximen Guyan and others coming in, Xu ziyanhu glared at the three of them, and then said in a proud voice:


    "I tell you, my master''s name is Cheng Wanli." (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    "I tell you, my master''s name is Cheng Wanli."


    "Oh, it''s Master Cheng What? "


    Ximen lonely smoke, Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao stare at chengwanli, while Xu Ziyan is smiling at three people.


    Take ten thousand miles!


    This name in the vast continent there will be monks do not know it? Every friar grew up listening to his story. This name is deeply planted in every young soul and regarded as an idol.


    The three people were not calm, and their faces were extremely excited. Excited, the muscles on his face were twisted. "Putong" knelt down in front of Cheng Wanli. The experienced Ximen lonely smoke, the experienced Lingxiao and the strong and arrogant Xu Tianlang were at a loss.


    In the middle of the sound, the three men suddenly woke up, and their eyes were all full of adoration. Simon Guyan said enthusiastically:


    "Master Cheng You It''s my idol


    Ling Xiao trembled with excitement, and even flattered: "Master Cheng I didn''t expect Meet you This is the greatest honor of the younger generation! "


    Xu Tianlang was also very excited and stammered: "Master Cheng To see you It''s worth dying right away. "


    Cheng Wanli waved his sleeve with a smile and helped the three people up. Eyes revealed surprise, said: "you are also from the vast continent up?"


    "Yes, sir. My name is Ximen Guyan."


    "Senior, junior is Lingxiao."


    "Master. My name is Xu Tianlang


    "Good! Good! Good Cheng Wanli laughed and his face was full of joy.


    Several people talked a few words, and they all saw that Cheng Wanli had something to say with Xu Ziyan. He respectfully left one by one. After they quit, they changed their appearance from the senior to a smiling face, and said to Xu Ziyan with a smile:


    "Yan''er, can you give me some more enlightenment tea?"


    Xu Ziyan looked at Shifu''s flattering smile. He was stunned and said weakly:


    "Shifu, it hasn''t been long, has it? You''re all drunk? You didn''t eat it as a meal, did you


    "Cough..." Cheng Wanli''s old face blushed slightly and said, "master has sent out some of those tea. I''ve also learned some human feelings. If these people don''t return, they will be uneasy even if they return to Shangyuan galaxy. "


    "Oh ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan looked into his storage ring and saw that he had less than two Jin left, so he took out another Jin and handed it to his father:


    "master. Don''t give away this time. There are not many disciples! "


    With a wave of Wan Li''s hand, he put away the tea. His face became serious and said, "Yan''er, you need to practice hard. Master is waiting for you in Shangyuan galaxy. Well, master is gone. "


    "Master..." Xu Ziyan rose from his chair. However, there is no shadow in the room.


    Flying out of the city, the figure of ten thousand li appeared from the air. Looking at feisheng City, my face turned red. He muttered in a low voice:


    "it''s really a shame to take care of the apprentice''s needs!"


    After another look at feisheng City, the figure disappeared in the air, and a sigh echoed in the air:


    "it''s time to go back!"


    Xu Ziyan''s figure rushed out of the room, where there was any sign of his master, and he could not help muttering in a low voice:


    "what master! I don''t care about my disciples. A man ran away


    Body shape in the space a flash, then left the city, continuous blink, then appeared in an open plain. There, Tuo xingmang is going through the robbery.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure appeared in the air. Looking down, he saw tuoxingmang standing on the ground, with an immortal talisman on his body and an immortal utensil on his head. He was carrying the great Luo Jinxian plunder falling from the sky. Around them are two Luotian immortals in feisheng city. In the early days, the leader of the leader and a group of immortals are protecting the Dharma for tuoxing mang. In the distance, countless monks are watching.


    The thunder and lightning with the thickness of the blue arm bombarded the bottom continuously, not one after another, but several after several. Tuoxingmang''s body was almost completely shrouded by the thunder and lightning. The immortal talismans all over the body are constantly smashed. At the beginning, countless immortal utensils have been smashed in the immortal devil battlefield.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows are loose. Although it looks dangerous, Xu Ziyan can feel that tuoxingmang''s noumenon has not been hurt at all. It should be no problem to survive the Jinxian robbery.


    Relaxed eyebrows suddenly raised, she saw a person standing in the air not far from her. The look of the man was different from that of the friars around him. All the friars around are looking at Tuo xingmang nervously, because no matter who knows Tuo xingmang, they all want Tuo xingmang to succeed. In this way, they can also get some experience from tuoxingmang''s rescue. But that person is different. He looked very pale, a familiar look.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s eyes, the man immediately felt it. Eyes toward Xu Ziyan swept, then lightly turned his head, some bored looking at the tuoxing Mang in the ferry robbery.Xu Ziyan''s face changed slightly. She could see that the other party''s cultivation seemed to be higher than herself, but she didn''t know how much higher, so she secretly opened Kunpeng''s eyes and looked at him. In the heart is a shock, the other party unexpectedly is the later peak cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Who is he?


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is just a trance, then know each other''s identity. In the lower metagalaxy, the guardian is the only one who can still be around as the great Luo Jinxian.


    What is he doing here?


    Although Xu Ziyan didn''t dare to lock the other side and didn''t look at the other side, he looked at the other side secretly from time to time.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    The thunder clouds in the sky dissipated, and tuoxingmang''s figure showed. In the public eye. There is a colorful glow in the sky, which envelops the figure of tuoxing mang with immortal sound.


    At this time, tuoxingmang sat on the ground with his knees crossed, trying to absorb the colorful glow. After a full three hours, the colorful glow retreated towards the sky. Then it dissipated in the sky. And Tuo xingmang stood up from the ground with a clear mind.


    "Congratulations, master!"


    Around came a sound of congratulations, Tuo xingmang saluted the friars one by one. The friars around scattered one by one, and even the guards of feisheng City retreated quickly. Only Xu Ziyan and the guardian were left in the air.


    The guardian took a look at Xu Ziyan. He ignored her and said to Tuo xingmang:


    "Congratulations, Daoyou!"


    Tuo xingmang took a cautious look at the guardian, arched his hand and said, "thank you, master."


    "Well!" The guardian nodded and said, "I''m the guardian of the lower metagalaxy. Please leave the lower metagalaxy and go to the middle metagalaxy within one month. This is the location of the passage."


    Words fall, guardian stretch out a finger toward tuoxingmang a bit. Tuo xingmang immediately felt a message in his sea of knowledge. Bow to the guardian again:


    "thank you, master!"


    The guardian nodded faintly and suddenly disappeared in the air.


    "Master!"


    Tuo xingmang''s body was vertical, and then came to Xu Ziyan''s body, full of excitement. Xu Ziyan patted her on the shoulder happily and said:


    "let''s go back and celebrate for you!"


    That night. Lingbo palace held a banquet to celebrate tuoxingmang. The news that tuoxingmang broke through Daluo Jinxian quickly spread out. But everyone''s mood is different.


    The friars belonging to Xu Ziyan''s forces were naturally very happy and celebrated for three days in succession. Taverns on all planets are overcrowded.


    The demon clan and Luofu Jade Emperor are also very happy. Because such a master will leave Xiayuan Galaxy in a month, the strength of Qianyuan immortal kingdom will decline again. In particular, the demon king defeated by Xu Ziyan was so happy that he also had a big banquet in the demon king hall.


    The demon king''s heart is raised, you know, tuoxingmang is still a month away from the central galaxy. During this period, she can kill any monk who invades qianyuanxian. If Tuo xingmang comes to the demon immortal battlefield, isn''t he waiting to die?


    So, although I''m not reconciled. The demon king led the demon army to retreat from all the planets in Qianyuan immortal kingdom. And he also realized that the demon fairy war should be over. Because both the demon clan and the Jade Emperor Luofu have withdrawn, and let his own clan fight against Duan Tianya and his country, he also has some lack of confidence.


    In this way, the spirit of the king of fiddling was finally relaxed. In these days, he has a desperate impulse. He thought that his forces had been consumed by 60%, and he was hesitating. The news that tuoxingmang broke through Daluo Jinxian came, and then the demon clan began to retreat.


    The heart of the king of fiddle finally settled down and began to lay out and recover the lost planet. At the same time, he sighed that he had lost the ability to fight for the position of jade emperor in Qianyuan immortal kingdom.


    On the one hand, his strength consumption is serious, on the other hand, Duan Tianya has broken through to the beginning of Luo Tianxian, and has the help of Duobao Tianwang. And the strength that Xu Ziyan controls also makes him vigilant. However, after all, he kept 40% of his power, and he was also the late Luo Tian. He firmly believes that as long as he doesn''t revolt publicly, Duan Tianya doesn''t dare to attack himself and force himself to revolt. Things are back to the origin again. It depends on who develops fast and who has the advantage first.


    For tuoxingmang to break through to Daluo Jinxian, Duan Tianya is mixed. Fortunately, tuoxingmang is about to leave Xiayuan galaxy, so Ziyan''s strength will be greatly reduced, which is absolutely good for him. The worry is that the demon clan retreats because of this, and there is no chance to drag the king to death.


    At this time, in Xu Ziyan''s room, there are four people sitting. They are Xu Ziyan, tuoxingmang, Ximen Guyan and Xu Tianlang.


    Tuo xingmang is about to leave, and the talismans that she controls need to be handed over. After some consideration, Xu Ziyan is finally ready to give these soul control runes to Ximen Guyan. She had a long talk with Ximen Guyan and promised to give him two liang Wudao tea, so that he would not delay his mental cultivation. (to be continued)


    > welcome to log in and read the latest chapter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    Best female fairy 1292_ Best female fairy full text free reading_ Thank you very much to the students who are always in the post rainy season___ Xiao Zuo, classmate (300), Ann^_ ^Jing students (200), rainbow window students (100), Danyu Sihan students (100), book friends 121125180033556 students (100), Rangers GB students (100) reward!


    Simon Gu Yan also vowed on the spot that he would take good care of the Xu family. When Xu Tianlang grew up, he would hand over these talismans to Xu Tianlang.


    Xu Ziyan''s kindness to Ximen Guyan makes him unable to refuse anything Xu Ziyan asks for. Not only can he not refuse, he must do well.


    At this time, Tuo xingmang and Ximen Guyan sit opposite each other. Tuo xingmang''s eyebrows emit more than 100 light spots, which Ximen Guyan absorbs into his sea of knowledge. In a short quarter of an hour, the two sides finished the handover. From then on, the city masters were all under the control of Ximen Guyan.


    Ximen Guyan and Xu Tianlang retreat. Xu Ziyan begins to have a long talk with tuoxingmang. The two men discussed what to do after tuoxingmang entered the mesogalaxy. Finally, Xu Ziyan gave her a lot of pills and some equipment. After thinking for a while, Xu Ziyan took out another 10 million of the best fairy crystals and gave them to tuoxingmang.


    For Xu Ziyan to give him pills and equipment, tuoxingmang has nothing to be surprised by. Xu Ziyan is an immortal elixir, which she has known for a long time. As for those equipment, they were all captured in the immortal devil war. However, when she saw the ten million best fairy crystal, she was really shocked. Looking up at a plain face of Xu Ziyan, thinking. So many of the best fairy crystals will never appear in the lower metagalaxy. What''s the background of the host?


    At this time, Xu Ziyan hesitated for a while, and finally said softly:


    "xingmang. When you get to the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, ask about the Xu family. The more detailed, the better. "


    Tuo xingmang''s eyes twinkled. He nodded in silence. Looking at Xu Ziyan, he seemed to suddenly think of something and said:


    "master, there is a long river of time and space on the blood light star of jiaomuxian country in the lower yuan galaxy. It opens once every thousand years, and every time it opens, it will last for one year. There''s an air of immortality. "


    "Immortal King Qi?" Xu Ziyan asked in dismay.


    "Not bad. It''s the king spirit! Master, I don''t know what''s going on in this long river of time and space. There''s Fairy King spirit in it. Of course, it''s rare. Now it''s just legendary. I don''t know whether there is. Anyway, it''s just a legend that eight million years ago, there was a monk who got the immortal spirit. I haven''t heard of it since


    "What is xianwangqi?" Xu Ziyan asked curiously.


    "It is said that it is a kind of natural gas produced by heaven and earth, which is red, yellow and blue. After catching this kind of gas, it can be preserved. When the friars reach the realm of Immortal King, they can refine this ray of Immortal King gas. After refining the Immortal King gas, it will directly break through to the Immortal King. "


    Xu Ziyan looks shocked, this is a good baby! He looked up at Tuo xingmang and said, "xingmang. Have you been to time and space? "


    "Yes!" Tuo xingmang nodded and said, "however, I didn''t find the Immortal King''s Qi, just a wisp of immortal Qi in the sky."


    "The immortal spirit in the sky?"


    "Yes Tuo xingmang nodded and said: "in the long river of time and space, there are other gases, not only Immortal King gas, it is said that there are gases of various realms. And it is speculated that there may be more advanced gases in the long river of time and space. Such as xianzunqi, but no one has ever found it. "


    Xu Ziyan understood that the river of time and space did not know where it came from, and it only appeared once every thousand years, only once a year. In the long river, there are all kinds of gases that can promote the cultivation, and you can be caught by the friars in this year.


    "When will it start this time?" Xu Ziyan looked up and asked.


    "Half a year later."


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while, then decided to have a look. If you don''t go to such a place, you will regret it. As for whether we can get those precious gases, it depends on the chance, but Xu Ziyan doesn''t value it in her heart.


    "Give me the map. When you leave the lower metagalaxy, I''ll have a look."


    "Good!"


    Tuo xingmang nods gently, immediately takes out a jade slip, sends in a message, and then hands it to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan quickly swept the divine sense on the jade slips, looked at tuoxing Mang in amazement and said:


    "so far?"


    Tuo xingmang nodded and said, "it''s very far from Qianyuan immortal Kingdom, but the host can still arrive in three months by taking the teleportation array."


    "Hoo ~ ~" Xu Ziyan spat out a long way: "OK, I''ll leave when you leave."


    After thinking for a while, he said, "can I take Ximen Guyan, di yidiao and others with me?"


    Tuo xingmang thought and said: "Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao don''t have to go, because the long river of time and space is in the air. They can''t fly, they can''t get in. As for Ximen Guyan and di yidiao, they can go. However, after I leave, if Simon Guyan and di yidiao leave again, the host''s territory will be a little weak. In fact, it''s a vain thing to go to the long river of time and space. Both of them are Luo Tianxian now, and only when they find Da Luo Jinxian Qi can it work for them. But where is it so easy to find Da Luo Jinxian Qi? "Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "let them stay here. If they can''t break through Daluo Jinxian in a thousand years, and when the next time the river of time and space opens, the Xu family will also develop at that time, it''s not too late for them to go again. "


    A month later, Tuo xingmang left.


    Seven days later, Xu Ziyan left.


    Soon after that, the king of Fuqin and the king of Duobao also left. The friars of the whole lower yuan Galaxy left in large numbers. No matter the Terrans, demons and demons, they all went to the blood star of the hornwood kingdom. During this period, the lower metagalaxy has a common rule, that is, it is not allowed to have large-scale immortal wars among all races and immortal states. Everything has to wait for the closure of time and space.


    Duan Tianya didn''t go. It''s not that he didn''t want to go, but that he felt more and more unstable. Time and space is long. If you don''t go this time, you can go next time. Even within a thousand years, he broke through the great arjinxian, and it was nothing to go to the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. Because even if you go to the river of time and space, you may not be able to capture the immortal spirit. However, if Duan Tianya''s mood collapses, it''s hard to say the end.


    Therefore, Duan Tianya is closed. He wants to really refine the mirage dragon kingdom.


    Xu Ziyan continued to ride the transmission array and went to the country of JiaoMu. In the mirror of Xianguo in Qianyuan Dynasty, Xu Ziyan didn''t need to hand in Xianjing because of her identity. However, when he came out of Qianyuan immortal Kingdom, Xu Ziyan had to pay Xianjing. It''s not expensive every time, but it only takes 50 pieces of inferior immortal crystals. But the JiaoMu kingdom is far away from Qianyuan immortal Kingdom, and it takes more than three months for Xu Ziyan to come to JiaoMu kingdom.


    After entering the corner wood City, Xu Ziyan had a little rest and took the transmission array to the blood light star. When she arrived at the blood star, it was only more than a month before the river of time and space opened.


    After a day''s rest, Xu Ziyan is ready to go to the river of time and space. The first time I went to the river of time and space, Xu Ziyan had to observe it from a close distance, otherwise he would rush in rashly and probably lose his life.


    Walking along the street towards the outside of the city, there is no transmission array from Xueguang city to the river of time and space. In fact, each planet also has one or two transmission arrays. The cost of establishing one is huge, and the later maintenance is also an amazing number. For example, the river of time and space only opens once every thousand years, and the hornwood fairy kingdom will not specially establish a transmission array for this purpose.


    Therefore, all monks arrived at Xueguang city by teleportation array, and then went to the river of time and space by immortal boat.


    When Xu Ziyan Shi ran came to the gate of the city, he saw two women and a man standing there. When he saw Xu Ziyan coming out, a woman in purple shirt saluted Xu Ziyan and said with a smile:


    "is this Taoist friend going to time and space town?"


    "Yes


    Xu Ziyan nods gently. She has learned from tuoxingmang that there is a town called spatiotemporal town near the long river of spatiotemporal. Usually the monks who go to the river of time and space will stay there.


    The woman in purple shirt looked as expected and said with a smile, "we are looking for Taoist friends from all sides to form a team to go to spatiotemporal town. I don''t know if Taoist friends are interested?"


    "Team up?" Xu Ziyan obviously stood there.


    The woman in purple shirt was stunned when she saw Xu Ziyan, and her face was also slightly stunned. I can''t help looking up and down at Xu Ziyan. When I saw that Xu Ziyan was so young, I suddenly felt that I just wanted to speak, but I heard the man say impatiently:


    "Ziyi, since she doesn''t want to forget, why bother with a friar in the early days of Luo Tianxian!"


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but sweep his eyes over the three people. He was slightly surprised. The purple clothes that he was talking to was the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later cultivation, while the man who was slightly behind was Luo Tianxian''s later cultivation, and the woman was Luo Tianxian''s middle cultivation. At this time, Ziyi didn''t pay attention to the woman, but said with a smile:


    "Daoyou, is this your first time to go to the river of time and space?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently and said, is there any way to go to the long river of time and space. She didn''t feel the slightest hostility from the opposite purple clothes. Therefore, Xu Ziyan is also sincere and polite.


    "My name is purple clothes."


    "In the next Xu Ziyan."


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan, a monk in the early days of Luo Tianxian, didn''t give him the gift of the younger generation, the male monk couldn''t help but snort bitterly, and the female monk standing with him was also unhappy. Fairyland is respected for its strength. Even the purple clothes frowned slightly. However, he quickly spread his brows and looked like a monk with good temperament. However, his tone changed from intimacy to indifference:


    "Xu Daoyou, the river of time and space opens every thousand years, and the monks of the whole Xiayuan galaxy will come in droves. However, not all of the monks come running for the long river of time and space. "


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s stunned look, Ziyi said solemnly: "there are a group of friars who come to us who are going to the long river of time and space. They have lost their confidence in finding all kinds of treasures in the long river of time and space, so they put their ideas on us monks. "


    *


    the best female fairy 1292_ Best female fairy full text free reading_ Chapter 1292 arrive at blood star, update finished!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s surprised look, Ziyi continued: "there is no transmission array from here to the long river of time and space, so we can only go by boat. And there''s going to be a lot of chaos along the way. It''s full of immortals. Those immortals rob us at this time, so we should organize some monks to go together, otherwise it will be very dangerous. "


    Xu Ziyan was shocked when he heard the words. What are the accomplishments of these three people? One is the peak of the later period of luotianxian, one is the later period of luotianxian, and the other is the middle period of luotianxian. No matter which one of these three men''s accomplishments is higher than himself. However, even so, they still need to seek some companions. We can see how dangerous the road is.


    Xu Ziyan immediately made a decision and bowed his hand to Ziyi and said, "thank you Ziyi Daoyou. Ziyan is willing to join us."


    "Good!" Ziyi''s face once again gave a smile, took Xu Ziyan''s hand and said, "come on, I''ll introduce you two Taoist friends."


    He pointed to the male monk and said, "this is my Taoist, hyacinth. This is my sister Zihuan


    "You two are friendly!" Xu Ziyan saluted politely.


    However, the two monks just nodded arrogantly, and the purple clothes on one side shook his head helplessly, throwing an apologetic look at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head, said he was ok, then stood there quietly. At this time, Ziyi ran to the front to pull people.


    Xu Ziyan looked at hyacinth and Zihuan strangely. Why does Xindao want a person with the highest cultivation to go out and pull others, while the two of them are standing here. Turning to look around, I saw that there were many people in the gate, divided into a team, and they were all there. And the friars of laren are the highest friars in each team.


    Xu Ziyan thought a little, and he knew it in his heart. The road in the future will be very dangerous, so when monks choose a team, they naturally want to join a strong team. So. All teams are the best in cultivation, going out to pull people. It''s also a way to show strength.


    Soon, Ziyi pulled seven people back one after another. There were two peaks in the later period of luotianxian, two in the later period of luotianxian, two in the middle period of luotianxian, and one in the early period of luotianxian. Xu Ziyan looked around. See also have a lot of Luo Tianxian friars by other team to pull away.


    As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. Monks with similar accomplishments naturally gathered together, while Xu Ziyan naturally stood with the early monk of Luo Tianxian. They chatted with each other.


    After another half an hour, Ziyi pulled dozens of friars in Tianxian period, but no friars in Luotian period. Purple clothes some stuffy ground walked to come back, coagulate a voice to say: "it seems that today''s Luo Tianxian friar out of the city also these!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a commotion behind me. Ziyi turns to look around and sees two monks coming out of the city. The reason for the commotion is that many team leaders are plundering towards the two monks. I want to bring the two late peak friars to my team.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s look changed. Because she knew one of the two friars, the Jade Emperor Luofu. Xu Ziyan was worried that she was alone, but at this time she had two Luo Tianxian. The most important thing was that she didn''t know how many friends Luo Fu Jade Emperor had here. After all, he was an old jade emperor and had been in the fairy world for thousands of years. You can''t match your own contacts.


    However, Xu Ziyan is just a tight heart. She is not very afraid. She has a gun puppet. There is no one in Xianyuan galaxy that she is afraid of. However, more is better than less. It''s best not to expose your cards.


    Sure enough, at this time, there were several friars who were familiar with the Jade Emperor Luofu. Xu Ziyan''s heart sank and his eyes looked at Ziyi. Heart is a move, she found purple look is not good, not like before. See the monk of the late peak of Luo Tianxian come out. Long ago, he ran over and stood there with a overcast face.


    "Did she have a festival with the Jade Emperor Luofu?"


    Xu Ziyan''s idea has not yet come down. He saw the Jade Emperor of Luofu coming towards him. Xu Ziyan''s heart is tight. Since he can''t avoid it, let''s see what Luofu jade emperor wants? Xu Ziyan looked at Luofu Jade Emperor lightly.


    Another monk, who came out of the city with the Jade Emperor Luofu, also had a bright look and came here with the Jade Emperor Luofu. The Jade Emperor Luo Fu showed a smile on his face from a long distance: "younger martial sister in purple, you are here too!"


    "I didn''t find out! But I saw purple clothes Xu Ziyan moved his body slightly and hid behind the crowd.


    Ziyi saw two people coming towards him, and then leaned slightly to salute: "Ziyi has seen Zijian, two elder martial brothers zilei."


    "Purple clothes, purple sword, purple thunder. Are these three men from the same family? " Xu Ziyan''s heart moved.


    "Ha ha ha..." Another friar named purple sword, Luo Tianxian, laughed and said, "purple clothes, since we have met, let''s go together."Hearing this, Ziyi didn''t have the slightest surprise on her face. Instead, she said faintly, "since the two brothers want to be together, Ziyi dares not obey."


    "Ha ha ha..." Purple sword of Luofu Jade Emperor smiles and sweeps his eyes to the monks behind purple clothes. Naturally, he sees Xu Ziyan. Face is a change, gloomy go down, cold ground drinks a way: "Xu Ziyan!"


    Xu Ziyan knew that he could not escape, so he nodded his head and said, "Luofu Jade Emperor!"


    Ziyi took a strange look at Zijian and Xu Ziyan, and finally looked at Xu Ziyan: "Xu Daoyou, do you know my brother of Zijian family?"


    Before Xu Ziyan could speak, the purple sword said with a smile: "sister Ziyi, my elder brother suffered a lot under Xu Ziyan''s hands. She let my elder brother heal for a whole month!"


    "She..."


    Looking at Xu Ziyan, Ziyi shook her head and said incredulously, "brother Zijian, she''s just a Luo Tianxian. How can she hurt you?"


    "Of course she can''t hurt me!" Zijian said haughtily, "she and the Jade Emperor of Qianyuan immortal Kingdom, together with a heavenly king, hurt me."


    "Oh ~ ~"


    Ziyi suddenly, but there was no angry look on her face, and her reaction was very cold. However, I took another look at Xu Ziyan. It takes a lot of courage for a luotianxian to join hands with others in the early stage and dare to fight with a peak monk in the later stage. If she knew that when Xu Ziyan and Zijian were fighting, it would be the peak of the later stage of the celestial being. I''m afraid she would have to stare out her eyes.


    Purple sword gloomy face, turn head to look at purple clothes way: "purple clothes younger sister, she is you pull of team member?"


    "Not bad!" Purple clothes light nod.


    Purple sword pondered a little, and his eyes twinkled. Finally, he said in a cruel voice, "sister purple, I''m going to kill her here today, so you don''t care."


    Ziyi''s look changed, and then he recovered his calm. He said faintly: "brother Zijian, fairyland has its own rules. Since she has formed a team with us, I can''t give her away. If the elder brother wants to kill her, I''ll wait until I get to spatiotemporal town. I will never interfere. "


    Purple sword''s face completely cold down, in the lower yuan Galaxy does have this unwritten rule. Once the team, each other is one, this relationship has to be maintained until the end of the destination. If anyone violates this rule, he will be despised by all the monks, and most importantly, he will lose his credibility, and no one will trust him. In this way, it will be difficult to move in fairyland. A person walking in the fairyland is likely to be killed by other monks.


    However, Zijian''s hatred for Xu Ziyan can''t be put down. If it wasn''t for Xu Ziyan, Duan Tianya and Duobao Tianwang joined hands, he would not have failed at all, and Luofu immortal kingdom would not have been hit so hard.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan and Ziyi, Zijian said: "sister Ziyi, you have to think about it. If you want to protect Xu Ziyan, zilei and I will quit your team. "


    Purple clothes light ground says: "clan elder brother please!"


    Purple sword''s look stagnated, and there was a fierce light in his eyes. He gave a sneer and turned to purple thunder and said, "brother purple thunder, let''s go!"


    Purple thunder helplessly toward purple clothes smile, to the angry purple sword left, joined another team. Xu Ziyan looked at Ziyi and said, "thank you."


    Purple dress light ground nodded, then no longer go to see Xu Ziyan. A friar in the early days of Luo Tianxian didn''t want to let her pay attention. Although he kept her for the time being, her fate has been decided. I''m afraid purple sword will kill her after time town.


    Xu Ziyan looked at Ziyi. Although she looked light just now, Xu Ziyan clearly saw the feeling of relief from her eyes. Is she really in conflict with the purple sword? Aren''t they the same people?


    At this time, hyacinth said with an unhappy face: "purple clothes, for a friar in the early days of Luo Tianxian, he chased away two friars in the late days of Luo Tianxian. Is it worth it?"


    Purple clothes slightly frowned and said: "this is the rule!"


    Hyacinth wanted to open his mouth to say something, but he was pulled by the purple ring on one side and said softly, "that purple sword is the one that elder sister once said to you, who always harasses her in the world."


    Hyacinth immediately closed his mouth, looked at the purple sword in the distance, and his eyes lit up. A trace of hatred was exposed without any disguise. And purple clothes heard the words of purple ring, coldly said: "long winded!" He stood there with a calm face and said no more. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    After waiting for about half an hour, no one came out of the city. Since the purple sword happened, purple clothes no longer went out to pull people, just stood there with a gloomy face. Xu Ziyan has been paying attention to it, and now he can see it clearly. As long as the friars of Luo Tianxian come out of the city, the seven friars of the purple sword will come out together. The strength of their side is already the strongest outside the city. Naturally, those friars chose the purple sword side. It''s no use going out in purple. Later, the friars of the celestial period, the purple sword side, didn''t go to pull, but the friars of the celestial period were of little use, so purple clothes simply didn''t go to pull any more.


    Among the monks who come here, the lowest cultivation is also in the immortal period. Because if you want to enter the long river of time and space, you must be able to fly, and those monks in the earth immortal period don''t have to think about it.


    However, Xu Ziyan did not understand. Since Ziyi is no longer pulling people, why are you still waiting here? You should know that every time after the success of Zijian''s pull, Ziyi looks at her provocatively. Then why is Ziyi angry here? Xu Ziyan has clearly seen that Ziyi''s face has become iron blue.


    Xu Ziyan thought about it and asked the friar of Luo Tianxian in a low voice: "Daoyou, why don''t we leave?"


    The early monk of Luo Tianxian secretly glanced at the gloomy purple clothes and said in a low voice:


    "the strength of a team is too weak, so we all wait to leave together for a while. In this way, once they meet the immortal thieves, they will see so many immortal boats. If it''s a small group of thieves, they won''t come out and let us go. If they meet a large group of thieves, they will rob all the boats. Instead of robbing one of our fairies. It would be safer. "


    When Xu Ziyan heard this, he suddenly realized. Then he also slightly lowered his eyes and stood there.


    Another hour later, he heard Ziyi say softly, "let''s go!"


    Then a fairy boat was released. Xu Ziyan raised her eyes and saw that there were more than 20 teams outside the city at this time. At this time, the leaders of each team released the immortal boat, and the friars of each team flew up one after another. Fly to the fairy boat. Xu Ziyan just glanced around and saw that his team''s strength was the worst, because his team''s Luo Tianxian had only three peaks in the later period. There are at least five other teams.


    At this time, not only Xu Ziyan saw this situation. Others saw it. And they all blame Xu Ziyan for this. If there is no Xu Ziyan, then Zijian will not leave this team, and will not compete with Ziyi after leaving. Therefore, they all looked at Xu Ziyan one by one with their reproachful eyes. Even some monks were still angry in their eyes. Everyone was not willing to pay attention to Xu Ziyan. Even the early monk Luo Tianxian, who was talking to Xu Ziyan just now, felt the eyes around him. Embarrassed to see Xu Ziyan one eye, left Xu Ziyan''s side.


    Xu Ziyan stroked his long hair with a bitter smile. After entering the fairy boat, he sat alone at the back. The other friars sat in front and left Xu Ziyan far away. It''s as if it''s closer to her and will be infected with bad luck.


    The fairy boat took off, and twenty-seven fairy boats flew into the air, toward the town of time and space. Of course, Ziyi can''t let her fairy boat fly in the front. But there was no part of her in the middle, so she had to follow in the end. Who told her that the team she pulled up this time was the weakest?


    Seeing the position of his team''s Fairy boat, the friars in the boat were more angry with Xu Ziyan. They couldn''t help looking back and glared at Xu Ziyan. Even those friars in the celestial period were no exception.


    Xu Ziyan simply closed his eyes, out of sight, out of mind. She and she won''t take the initiative to leave the team just because they want to be strong. A person flying to the town of time and space on the way, it is not to be strong, it is to find abuse!


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan closed his eyes, these people drew back their eyes somewhat uninteresting. They began to chat with each other. The names were announced to each other. The exchange of cultivation experience, how to broaden the network.


    But. Even this kind of communication has circles.


    Naturally, the friars of Luo Tianxian get together, and the friars of Tianxian period can only communicate with the friars of Tianxian period. They want to communicate with the friars of Luo Tianxian, but as long as you look at the eyes of those friars, who dares to go up?


    Xu Ziyan closed her eyes for a while. In the spirit of not wasting time, she simply sat on the seat with her knees crossed, took pills, and began to cultivate and accumulate xianyuanli. Now, the pill Xu Ziyan took has been upgraded to Wupin chaos pill, which greatly increases her speed of accumulating Xianyuan power.


    No one paid attention to Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan took pills very fast, so no one could find that the pills she took were Wupin pills. You should know that in the lower metagalaxy, Sanpin elixir is already a very advanced elixir, and Sipin elixir is the top one. As for wupindan, it is almost the legendary pill.


    Blood star is the largest star in the lower metagalaxy, which may be the reason why the river of time and space opens in blood star. The fairy boat was flying in the air, and the journey became boring gradually. The monks who communicated with each other gradually cultivated themselves. If we can accumulate a little bit of Xianyuan power, we will have a guarantee in the long river of time and space.Time passes in the boring flight, a month''s time has passed in the flight. During this period, we also met a lot of small stocks of immortals. However, those immortals and thieves saw the huge team of immortals and boats from a distance and escaped. Let these friars have a lot of peace of mind. I also met two big immortal thieves. They once attacked Xu Ziyan with immortal boats, but they were beaten away by these twenty-seven immortal boats, which made all the friars more confident.


    Xu Ziyan''s worry also settled down. Thinking of the strength of these 27 immortal boats, no immortal bandit gang would dare to rob them. Then he practiced it wholeheartedly.


    Other friars and Xu Ziyan had the same idea. They put down their worries and began to practice wholeheartedly. Even those friars at the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later period were no exception.


    On this day, the monks in the immortal boat were practicing, but suddenly they heard the cry of purple clothes:


    "enemy attack!"


    Then I heard the sound of the rune cannon outside the immortal boat. Xu Ziyan suddenly opened her eyes and looked out through the window of the immortal boat. She saw that there were nearly 100 immortal boats besieging them outside her 27 immortal boats. At this time, he was bombarding himself with the rune gun on the immortal boat.


    At the top of the immortal boat, the rune quickly condensed a light ball, and then burst out a light to bombard the immortal boat on Xu Ziyan''s side.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    a ray of light bombarded Xu Ziyan''s Fairy boat, and the whole fairy boat shook violently, shining a layer of light on the surface of the fairy boat, which was the defense symbol of the fairy boat, blocking the attack of the immortals.


    Ziyi''s Fairy boat flies at the back of the 27 fairy boats, which means that the fairy boat is on the periphery and is the first one to be attacked. All of a sudden, Ziyi turned the immortal boat and attacked the immortal boat of the thief. The rune gun quickly condensed, and a big light flashed to the immortal thief''s flying boat.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    with a loud noise, the light accurately hit an immortal boat of the immortal thief. The fairy boat rippled a layer of defense rune, but that layer of defense Rune was only instantly destroyed by the purple Rune gun, and the aftereffects bombarded the body of the fairy boat. Although it was only the aftereffect, it also hurt the immortal boat. The fairy boat immediately turned around and retreated to the rear. At the same time, another fairy boat filled the original vacancy. Guanghua flashed and exploded.


    Xu Ziyan looked through the window and frowned slightly. The grade of Ziyi''s Fairy boat is higher than those of the thieves. In fact, not only are Ziyi''s fairylands higher than the fairylands, but also the other 26 fairylands going to spatiotemporal town are higher than the fairylands outside.


    If it''s one-on-one, the immortal boat of the immortal thief must not be the opponent of these monk immortal boats. However, there are so many immortal boats that can''t hold them! You bombard the immortals, but they bombard your boat with several guns. This leveled the gap in the rank of Xianzhou.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    "boom ~ ~"


    the explosion continued, and finally some fairy boats began to be scrapped. There are not only immortal thieves, but also these monks who go to the long river of time and space.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and others are also aware of the danger. This is not a group of immortals at all, but a group of immortals gathered together and surrounded them. It seems that these immortals have been following them for a long time. They didn''t act before. That''s because they gathered strength.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Ziyi''s Fairy boat is of high grade, but it was eventually abandoned. The friars hurriedly took advantage of the fact that the immortal boat had not exploded, and evacuated from it one after another. As soon as they evacuated, the immortal boat behind them was bombarded by the Runes of the immortals and exploded. At the same time, several Rune guns bombarded Xu Ziyan and others who had just withdrawn.


    The monks showed their abilities and dodged the light one after another. However, the speed of the rune gun is so fast that no one can escape it. Just a few shots, there are countless monks were blown into powder. However, these dead friars were all in the immortal period. None of the friars above Luo Tianxian was injured, but they were also in a mess.


    At this time, the Xianzhou of both sides lost a lot. At this time, there was almost no immortal boat on both sides, and there was a complete defense rune. If there is no complete defense rune, let alone being bombarded by runes, the immortal boat will be severely damaged by Luo Tianxian''s fierce attack. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    Best female fairy 1295_ Best female fairy full text free reading_ Thank you very much, Mr. reinjin, Mr. 081213094018313, Ann^_ ^Jing classmate, jg1959 classmate, lazy cat 11 classmate, wind''s man classmate, washing tool bookworm classmate, light purple 1985 classmate, Shangyue classmate, Jueyi classmate, Weifeng classmate''s Pink ticket!


    At this time, both sides came out of the boat and put it away. [high quality update] in the middle are the monks who go to the long river of time and space. Originally there were more than 1500 monks, but there are only more than 800 left. Almost half of them are dead. They are all the monks of the celestial period who were bombarded by runes. But the bandits surrounded by the outside are dense, with more than 3000 monks. It seems that the bandits are well prepared this time.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept over these immortals and found that the most of them were also the friars of the celestial period, and the friars of Luo Tianxian were relatively few. However, relatively speaking, it is a little higher than the friar himself. On his own side, there are 56 friars of luotianxian, while there are only 14 friars of luotianxian. On the other hand, there are 78 friars in luotianxian, and there are 18 friars in luotianxian''s later peak.


    At this time, if Xu Ziyan wants to escape, she can still escape. As long as she plays a small move, she can escape quickly.


    But she can''t.


    Because at the beginning, Ziyi said: "this is the rule!"


    Yes, since Ziyi can abide by the rules, he didn''t abandon himself. She Xu Ziyan had no reason to abandon her companion and escape alone in this situation. Otherwise, her thoughts will not be accessible, and her cultivation will probably stop here.


    And among these people. Xu Ziyan also has a good feeling for Ziyi. Because at the beginning, only Ziyi stuck to the rules, and other people wanted to drive themselves out. So, Xu Ziyan''s mind is. When I couldn''t stop it, I ran away with purple clothes.


    At this point, she will not. Because a person like Ziyi who sticks to the rules will never abandon him at the beginning of the war. Even if he forced her to escape, it would make the idea of purple clothes not accessible, it is harmful to her. So. Xu Ziyan''s mind can only wait for the development of the situation. Only at the last moment, when the situation can''t be reversed, can they escape with purple clothes, and their thoughts won''t be suppressed.


    Xu Ziyan''s fingers bent slightly. They didn''t take out the artifact. Xu Ziyan''s best fairy formula is the meaning of the sword, but what makes Xu Ziyan helpless is that she doesn''t have the magic sword. Just imagine, her noumenon is equivalent to the peak of the late stage of the four grade immortal weapon, but her best immortal sword is only four grade. How can she take advantage of it.


    His eyes swept over the seventy-eight friars of the immortals. Among them, twenty-eight were in the early stage, twenty-two in the middle stage and ten in the later stage. The peak of the 18 immortals in the sky.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes locked on the twenty-eight Luo Tianxian''s initial stage. He thought that he would start from the twenty-eight Luo Tianxian''s initial stage. It''s normal to fight with them when you have the same accomplishments as them. Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to expose her strength, because these friars are going to enter the long river of time and space, but she has heard Tuo xingmang say. In the long river of time and space, we should not only guard against the dangers brought by the long river of time and space, but also guard against the monks who enter the long river of time and space. It''s not a good thing to let these people know their cards in advance. What''s more, there is a Luofu Jade Emperor purple sword who always has a killing heart for himself? The more cards you keep, the better for you.


    Around more than 3000 immortals began to slowly encircle towards the middle, Xiao Sha''s atmosphere in the condensation. The clouds in the sky were crushed by the momentum of thousands of friars on both sides and scattered far away. The whole air was silent, only the sound of clothes sweeping the air.


    "Kill ~ ~"


    one of the leaders of the immortal robber called out.


    "Kill ~ ~"


    thousands of immortals screamed in unison, and the momentum soared into the sky.


    "Kill ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan, a Luo Tiantian fairy in his side, let out a shout.


    "Kill ~ ~"


    more than 800 friars shout in unison.


    Both sides speeded up and pounded at each other. Luotianxian vs luotianxian, Tianxian vs Tianxian. Although there are more friars in luotianxian than Xu Ziyan, they didn''t deal with tianxianqi. On the one hand, there is no need. There are more Tianxian friars than Xu Ziyan. On the other hand, friar Luo Tianxian is proud of Luo Tianxian. They can join forces to kill a friar Luo Tianxian, but they won''t willingly kill a friar of Tianxian period.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape also rushed out, along with the body shape''s rush, also summoned that handle four grade immortal utensil. In the end, she did not rely on her own body to fight. The strength of her body is also a card.


    A streamer comes out around the body. Xu Ziyan grabs it, and the meaning of Jin Zhijian is transported to Da Yuanman. At this time, a rogue of Luo Tianxian also flew towards Xu Ziyan. No other immortal thief joined hands with that immortal thief. Xu Ziyan was too young, so young, even in the early days of Luo Tianxian, he would not break through too long, and his fighting power would not be strong.The thief opposite is also a woman. What she is using is a short sword, which is 100 meters away from Xu Ziyan. Then the sword in her hand comes out, turning into a streamer and shooting at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape kept on, but he still rushed to the opposite immortal thief. The immortal sword in his hand was just on the tip of the dagger.


    "Ding ~ ~"


    with a light cry, the short sword was broken by Xu Ziyan. At the moment when the short sword was broken, Xu Ziyan''s body swept into more than 50 meters.


    The other side''s woman''s vision is a shrink, pinch to move to point to Jue, another short sword around to lift, whistling toward Xu Ziyan. But the short sword that Xu Ziyan collapsed and flew also drew an arc in the air and shot at Xu Ziyan again.


    Xu Ziyan''s sword idea spreads out, and the tracks of the two short swords are clearly displayed in her sea of knowledge. Body shape is still not stop, in the hands of the four immortal sword into two phantoms, the air sounded two clear "Ding Ding" sound. Then he smashed two short swords.


    The female immortal thief''s face changed again. She put her hands together and pinched them into a sword formula. She surrounded her chest and suddenly turned to Xu Ziyan.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    five short swords come out. A buzz, toward Xu Ziyan strangled. At the same time, there are two short swords that Xu Ziyan killed in the air. The seven swords in the air reflect each other. Murderous.


    "Ding ~ ~ Ding ~ ~ Ding ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly lives in the void. Jin Zhijian accurately catches the movement track of seven short swords in the air, and the magic sword in his hand conjures up a stream of light, which makes all seven short swords fly away.


    The sword formula of the female immortal thief''s hands on the other side danced faster. The seven short swords were already fast enough to see the light of the sword. The space was rippling, and the sword had already stabbed her body.


    But all these things can''t escape the meaning of Xu Ziyan''s golden sword. Xu Ziyan kept flying out the seven short swords like a pear blossom in a rainstorm, and at the same time, he locked his eyes on the female immortal thief who was not far away from him through the sword curtain. Gradually, he immersed all his mind in the meaning of the golden sword.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan seems to have integrated with the sword in her hand. She is the sword, and the sword is her.


    Suddenly, in the encirclement of seven short swords, a group of golden awns burst out. The golden mang broke through the net made of seven short swords and rushed to the female immortal thief dozens of meters away like a meteor.


    The female fairy thief wants to flash, but the pressure brought by the golden awn makes her mind pause for a short time. It is the pause that the golden awn has burst in front of her.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the female immortal thief''s body is suddenly broken, and the golden awn disappears, showing Xu Ziyan''s body shape. With a move, Xu Ziyan loses her master in the air. The seven short swords in the air and the female immortal thief''s storage ring are put away by Xu Ziyan. With a turn of eyes, he locked the next immortal thief in the early days of Luo Tianxian.


    At this time, the immortal thief and another immortal thief are jointly killing a monk in the early days of luotianxian. The monk has been injured at this time and is very embarrassed, but it is the monk who stood with Xu Ziyan outside Xueguang city.


    Xu Ziyan''s body moved in a blink, and instantly appeared behind one of the two immortals. The sword in his hand was distracted and stabbed. The thief''s body suddenly became illusory when he was alerted. Xu Ziyan chopped it with a sword, but it was the shadow of the thief.


    Xu Ziyan''s body moves ceaselessly, and moves towards the immortal thief. When the thief saw that he was just a Luo Tian Xian, he was frightened and put down his heart slightly. He sacrificed his universe circle to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly become blue.


    "Take the soul!"


    The immortal thief Yuanshen on the opposite side was in a trance, and the heaven and earth circle he offered also stopped in the air. Just at this short pause, Xu Ziyan''s immortal sword had penetrated into his body, and xianyuanli exploded suddenly, destroying his body and spirit. With one move, he put away his universe circle and storage ring.


    Xu Ziyan turns around in an instant and looks at another immortal thief. The immortal thief saw Xu Ziyan and killed his companion instantly. He was in a panic. See Xu Ziyan to lock oneself again, in the heart is flustered more. In this panic, he was caught by the friars who fought against him. With a sword, he split his head and destroyed his spirit.


    "Thank you very much." The friar saluted Xu Ziyan in the air.


    Xu Ziyan nodded, his body moved out in a flash, and flew to the next early monk of Luo Tianxian. The early monk of Luo Tianxian, who was saved by Xu Ziyan, looked at Xu Ziyan''s figure, tightened his immortal sword, and rushed to another Luo Tianxian thief.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t use much of his own cards to deal with the early immortals of Luo Tianxian. Originally, he was far more powerful than them. Now he uses the magic power to "capture the soul" and almost kills one of them face to face. In a quarter of an hour, Xu Ziyan killed ten of the twenty-eight immortals in the early days of Luo Tianxian.


    The other 18 were killed by the friars of Xu Ziyan''s side. At this time, the remaining 10 immortals in the early days of Luo Tianxian were being killed by the friars of Xu Ziyan''s side. Xu Ziyan''s body shape once again killed the past. With Xu Ziyan''s participation, the immortal thief who had been suppressed completely collapsed. Less than half a quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan''s friars joined hands to kill him.*


    the best female fairy 1295_ Best female fairy full text free reading_ Chapter 1295 quick kill update complete!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    Best female fairy 1296_ Best female fairy full text free reading_ Thank you very much, Ann^_ ^Static students (200), forever after the rainy season students 2, book friends 121125180033556 students (100), Rangers GB students (100), (99) Purple misty students (99), cheeZe students (99) reward!


    In less than two quarters of an hour, the immortal thief died twenty-eight of the early immortals in luotianxian, while Xu Ziyan only died five of the friars in luotianxian. [high quality update.]


    twelve early monks of Luo Tianxian stood behind Xu Ziyan, their morale was greatly boosted, and their eyes looking at Xu Ziyan''s back were full of gratitude. Without Xu Ziyan, their ending would be unimaginable.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept around. There was no war in tianxianqi. Thousands of people were fighting in one place, and they were in a mess. Magic, talisman, fairy ware, all kinds of light complement each other and soar to the sky.


    Looking at the battlefield of Luo Tianxian, the number of people on both sides of Luo Tianxian''s later stage was just the same, all were ten people. They fought against each other and fought with each other. There were no casualties on both sides for the time being.


    Looking at the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later period, Xu Ziyan was completely downwind. Fourteen friars vs. eighteen thieves. Moreover, the immortals are well prepared. Among them, 13 immortals are against 13 late peak monks of Luo Tianxian on Xu Ziyan''s side, and the remaining five are against one late peak monk of Luo Tianxian on Xu Ziyan''s side.


    In this way, even if the monk made all his cards, he was killed by the five immortals in a quarter of an hour. After that, five of them rushed to another peak friar in the later period of Luo Tianxian, so they were six to one. Just as Xu Ziyan looked at him, they killed him. After that, the six immortals rushed to another monk named Luo Tianxian, who was on Xu Ziyan''s side.


    In this way, there are only 12 monks at the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later period. None of the monks who can cultivate to the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later period is a fool, they are all smart people. Seeing such a situation, they all consciously moved closer together and formed a battle line. But. He was besieged by eighteen immortals with the same strength. The situation is precarious.


    Xu Ziyan felt that the monk at the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later period could persist for a while, and Ziyi''s fighting power was obviously not low. Then he looked at the battlefield in the middle of Luo Tianxian''s life.


    the battle field as like as two peas in the middle of the sky. On Xu Ziyan''s side, there were only 14 friars in the middle period of Luo Tianxian, while there were 22 thieves. At the beginning, they used the same method as the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later period, except that they separated the thirteen thieves of Luo Tianxian''s middle period from the thirteen friars of Luo Tianxian''s middle period on Xu Ziyan''s side. The remaining nine monks went to kill one of them. Just a dozen breaths, kill it. When Xu Ziyan''s mid-term friars of Luo Tianxian responded, there were only nine of the 14 mid-term friars of Luo Tianxian. At this time, the nine friars are forming a battle array, trying to resist the crazy bombardment of the immortals. The battle is about to collapse.


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and asked the 13 early monks of Luo Tianxian: "are you sure that you will join forces to kill a middle-term thief of Luo Tianxian?"


    "Again!" The thirteen friars immediately nodded. Although the friars in the middle period of luotianxian were a little higher than them, there was no problem when the thirteen people went to kill a luotianxian.


    "Well, remember, kill one as fast as you can. It''s going to take a little bit longer. It''s a lot of trouble for the immortals to react. "


    "Yes The eyes of the friars in the early days of the thirteen heavenly immortals were sharp.


    At this time, because Xu Ziyan''s battle ended so fast, it took less than two quarters of an hour, and the whole battlefield was in chaos. No one found that the war was over.


    "Kill ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan gave a soft drink and rushed out in a blink, while the thirteen friars all moved away towards an immortal thief in the middle of Luo Tianxian.


    At this time, the bandits were very happy. Twenty two people beat nine people. That''s a sure way to win. While laughing and scolding, extremely humiliating the other side, while constantly attacking. The eyes of the nine friars surrounded in the middle all showed the color of despair. They understand their own situation, and no one can come back to save them, because no matter what level the number of monks is less than the number of immortals. At this time, it''s good that others can protect themselves. How can anyone help them.


    The twenty-two immortals were too relaxed. Their psychology was the same as that of the nine monks who were surrounded and killed in the middle. Make sure that no one will help the opponent. Forget to watch out for behind. Even when Xu Ziyan and the thirteen monks arrived behind them, they didn''t know.


    That''s the chance. How can Xu Ziyan miss it.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    a loud noise, burst out dazzling light. Xu Ziyan and the thirteen friars shot at the same time, and the two immortals in the middle period of Luo Tianxian were blown into powder.The remaining 20 immortals were stunned and suddenly turned back. However, in the moment of their micro Leng, there was another roar.


    They are in a daze, Xu Ziyan this side won''t! After killing each other''s two immortals, he immediately launched a second wave of attack. With the roar, another two immortals were blown into powder.


    "Rush in and form the battle!"


    Xu Ziyan drank, and at the same time, he cut out a sword full of golden sword. At the same time, the 13 friars in the early days of Luotian also joined forces to launch a brutal attack. At this time, both sides reacted, the same unexpected, but in a desperate situation, people who have been nervous still have to react first. It was at this time that the nine friars in the middle joined forces to attack an immortal thief.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    with infinite roar, there is a gap in the encirclement of the immortals, in which three immortals died. At the beginning of the thirteen Luotian period, the friars rushed in through the gap and quickly formed a battle array. One consisted of nine Luotian immortals in the middle period, and the thirteen Luotian immortals in the early period formed a battle array, and their power increased rapidly.


    And the gap between each other is narrowing, the number of friars on Xu Ziyan''s side is increasing, while the number of immortals and thieves is decreasing. Twenty two immortals in the middle period of Luo Tianxian died in an instant. Seven of them died, leaving 15.


    Xu Ziyan did not rush into the encirclement with the thirteen monks, but stayed outside. The 15 immortals who reacted immediately rushed out and attacked Xu Ziyan. The remaining 13 immortals continued to attack the monks in the encirclement. However, there are only 13 of them now, and they have no advantage. They can only slightly suppress the friars who have formed the formation so that they can''t rush out. As long as we wait for the two immortals to kill Xu Ziyan, we can still slowly kill the monks in the encirclement.


    The friars in the encirclement tried their best to resist the attack of the immortals, while anxiously looking at Xu Ziyan outside the encirclement. They don''t understand why Xu Ziyan didn''t rush in with him just now, but wanted to stay outside alone. They didn''t know that Xu Ziyan wanted to attract one or two immortals to pursue her.


    The bodies of the two immortals fly to Xu Ziyan quickly. Xu Ziyan stands in the air quietly, looking at the bodies of the two immortals who are approaching like meteors. At the same time, he clenched his fist with his left hand, which made his fist turn into gold and released a real light.


    There are two immortals, one male and one female. The male monk has a long gun, while the female monk has a flower basket. Space pulls up the shadow, as if blurred people''s eyes, instantly with endless power rushed to Xu Ziyan''s eyes.


    The long gun has stabbed Xu Ziyan''s chest, and the flower basket is also under the head. Xu Ziyan didn''t look at the long gun. Instead, she locked her eyes on the nun''s eyes.


    "Dang ~ ~"


    the immortal sword in Xu Ziyan''s hand blocked the tip of the gun, and Ling Jue''s strength turned into circles and rippled around. Although the spear was blocked, there was a trace of joy in the man''s eyes. Because the fairy thief''s flower basket is less than a foot away from Xu Ziyan''s head. Suddenly, the flowers in the flower basket are in full bloom, and countless gorgeous flowers and leaves are hanging down from the flower basket, circling and confusing people''s eyes. But the petals were like a sharp immortal weapon, hanging towards Xu Ziyan.


    The eyes of the female fairy thief also released joy, but at this time, she saw a golden fist toward her chest. There was a hint of sarcasm in the corner of my mouth, and my heart said:


    "waiting for your fist to hit me, my flower basket has already ground your head into meat mud!"


    All of a sudden, her vision turned blue, and a clear voice sounded in her ear:


    "soul snatching!"


    After that, Yuanshen was in a coma.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    the strong golden fist intention rushed into the female immortal thief''s body, and "bang" was blasted into powder. Xu Ziyan turned around and looked at the man who was still shocked with a gun.


    See Xu Ziyan looked over, that male fairy thief vision is a shrink, in the heart suddenly born retreat idea. Just want to draw back the gun, in front of a blue suddenly, the spirit becomes fuzzy. He didn''t even feel the pain, so he was split in two by Xu Ziyan''s sword.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure kept on rushing towards the remaining thirteen immortals.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the thirteen immortals are afraid, and then separate two people to deal with Xu Ziyan? Then I can''t suppress the monks inside. Besides, will the two immortals be Xu Ziyan''s opponents? If you send out three, it''s not about suppressing the other side, but about being surrounded and killed by the other side.


    At this time, the friars in the encirclement also saw the opportunity and decisively dispersed the battle. The nine friars in the middle period of luotianxian entangled the nine immortals, and the thirteen friars in the early period of luotianxian divided into three teams. Two teams had four friars each, and one team had five friars, entangled one Immortals respectively. In this way, there is only one immortal thief left, which is for Xu Ziyan.


    *


    the best female fairy 1296_ Best female fairy full text free reading_ Chapter 1296 quick kill (2) update completed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    Best female fairy 1297_ Best female fairy full text free reading_ Thank you very much to Mr. RR, Mr. wqiy2003, Mr. Tang 8719, Mr. He siyao, Mr. Zimo Piaopiao, Mr. Shan Zhiwu, Mr. 080422, 224527034, Mr. 121125, 180033556, all of you laughing. Thank you very much^_ ^Pink ticket for Jing!


    The immortal thief naturally saw the meaning of the other party, where he dared to stay, even his companion didn''t care, and wanted to escape in a blink.


    "whoosh ~ ~"


    a red and purple air sword releases the power of the late peak of the four immortals from Xu Ziyan''s body. Just caught up with the thief in an instant.


    The sound of breaking through the air came from behind, and the thief was shocked. Just as he wanted to blink again, he heard a light rebuke:


    "explosion!"


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there was a explosion, and a red and purple vortex appeared at the explosion. The immortal thief''s figure had disappeared long ago, and he was smashed by the explosion of the air sword.


    The remaining twelve immortals trembled in their hearts, and a chill rose from the bottom of their hearts. One by one, they swore in their hearts:


    "whose disciple is this, the black sheep! The four peak immortal weapons are detonated when they are said to be detonated! "


    With this idea, the heart naturally gave birth to retreat, twelve immortals suddenly hit their strongest blow, body shape immediately burst out, head also does not turn back to the distance blink away. He didn''t even look back for fear that Xu Ziyan would throw out a few more immortal weapons to detonate. At this time, they are still in charge of the same way. It''s very lucky that they can escape their lives, and they have to hide in anonymity in the future. Who knows the background of the woman who casually detonated the top four immortals? If she is targeted by her family, it is not a dead end.


    Xu Ziyan stops in the void. She neither pursues the immortals nor releases her Qi sword. Sweep your eyes quickly across the battlefield. Ten pairs of monks in the later period of Luo Tianxian are still fighting fiercely. They are more or less injured, but none of them died. Another one died on the other side of Luo Tianxian. There are only 11 left now. At this time, every peak friar of Luo Tianxian''s later period is injured, and his equipment has been damaged. There are layers of four grade immortal runes around the whole battle array. It turned into a defensive shield and enveloped the eleven monks in it.


    This is a collection of the family background of eleven monks, and all the four grades of immortal talismans are released. However, the immortal robbers seemed to have let go, and they also released layers of immortal symbols, and the number was obviously more than that of Xu Ziyan. They formed an attack immortal array and bombarded the defensive battle array fiercely.


    In Xu Ziyan''s vision. The attack battle broke a big hole in the defense battle, and turned a friar in it into powder.


    Each of the ten monks clapped his hand on the shield and repaired the light shield with his own Xianyuan power. In a moment, the big hole disappeared and formed a complete protective light shield. However, the ten monks inside were pale, and blood began to ooze from the corners of their mouths.


    The friars in the middle period of nine Luo Tian Xian and the early period of thirteen Luo Tian Xian stood behind Xu Ziyan and looked at Xu Ziyan''s eyes. At this time, they were not only grateful. It''s respect. Just now, they saw with their own eyes Xu Ziyan''s fighting power. One of Luo Tianxian''s early accomplishments killed Luo Tianxian''s mid-term friars like chopping melons and vegetables. This can''t help but make them wonder, is she really Luo Tianxian?


    Xu Ziyan thought quickly in her mind that if she went to rescue those monks who were at the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later period, she would need to take out a big card. You know, there are 18 Luotian immortals there, and now it''s the time for two big formations to compete, and you can''t save Ziyi alone. The only way to deal with the 18 celestial immortals is to use bingdilian and Ruyi vase. However, the cost of these two artifacts is too much. In such an occasion, if you spend too much. If you lose the ability to escape, it''s too dangerous.


    Gun puppets?


    That''s my biggest card. How can it be exposed here?


    There is only one person in Ziyi who wants to save himself. What do other people have to do with Xu Ziyan?


    Xu Ziyan suddenly moved in his heart, immortal symbol!


    Yes!


    You can use immortal talisman!


    Of course, Xu Ziyan would not use the immortal talisman to form a talisman to deal with the immortals. After all, it was also a big killer. It''s her card. A five grade immortal Rune can make a big Luo Jinxian get hurt. You should know that all the animals of the nine heaven Xuanxian were killed by Xu Ziyan''s six grade immortal rune. Therefore, as long as Xu Ziyan uses Wupin immortal talisman, he can absolutely kill those immortals who are at the peak of luotianxian''s later period.


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked at the friars behind him and said, "go and help those fellow disciples in the later period of Luo Tianxian."


    "Yes


    The nine friars in the middle period of Luo Tianxian and the thirteen friars in the early period of Luo Tianxian rush towards the battlefield in the later period of Luo Tianxian. Xu Ziyan is very relieved about that battlefield. Originally, the ten friars were the same as the ten immortals. Now they join the nine mid-term and thirteen early-term friars of luotianxian. They can absolutely suppress each other. If the other side doesn''t run away, it is possible to kill the other side.The 18 peak monks of Luo Tianxian''s later period also saw what happened to Xu Ziyan. Seeing a group of them rush to kill them on the battlefield of Luo Tianxian''s later period, the peak thieves of Luo Tianxian''s later period look at each other and want to intercept Xu Ziyan''s friars.


    However, at this time, their body shape is a meal, and their eyes are all showing a look of crying and laughing, because they see Xu Ziyan flying towards them rapidly.


    A friar at the beginning of luotianxian rushes towards a group of thieves at the end of luotianxian?


    What does she want to do?


    Suicide?


    The immortal thief leader shook his head and said to the three immortals around him, "go and help those fellow immortals, and kill that girl."


    The three immortals nodded and swept away. Two of them flew to the battlefield of Luo Tianxian''s later stage, and one flew to meet Xu Ziyan.


    The fairy thief who flies past facing Xu Ziyan doesn''t show his fairy ware at all. His big sleeves are floating and his face is still in a state of tears and laughter.


    Two people''s body shape quickly close, that fairy thief condenses a big hand out of thin air, toward Xu Ziyan grabbed past. He wanted to catch Xu Ziyan and ask:


    "what do you want to do?"


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape suddenly blurred in the air. This is her Liuyun body method. Eleven Xu Ziyan''s bodies appeared in the air.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    ten figures of Xu Ziyan were smashed and disappeared into space by the immortal thief. However, there was a figure who came to the thief quickly. The immortal thief was slightly surprised, but he still didn''t take it seriously. He turned his hand to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure became blurred again. Instead of fighting with the immortal thief, he passed by him. In the fleeting moment, left five five pieces of five immortals. At the same time, a change of direction, toward the two flying to the Luo Tian Xian later battlefield plunder the immortal thief blink away.


    The immortal thief saw Xu Ziyan avoid his own palmprint, originally in the heart is a Leng, and then see her toward his two fellow fleeting away, in the heart is more puzzled.


    All this is accomplished in the snap of a finger. Xu Ziyan''s understanding of space makes her blink far beyond the peak monk of Luo Tianxian''s later period. Before waiting for the immortal thief with five five grade immortal runes to react, Xu Ziyan has caught up with the two immortal thieves who fly to the later battlefield of Luo Tianxian. After sprinkling ten pieces of Wupin immortal talismans, Xu Ziyan''s body quickly moved away.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    with an infinite roar, the five five immortal runes burst behind the thief who first wanted to catch Xu Ziyan, and a huge mushroom cloud rose out of thin air. The thief didn''t even have a chance to howl, so he died.


    The huge roar calmed down the whole battlefield. They all looked out at the roar. One by one, they opened their eyes and looked at the huge mushroom cloud. What a power it was!


    The two thieves who flew to the later battlefield of luotianxian naturally looked back, but what came into their eyes were not only the huge mushroom cloud, but also ten pieces of Wupin immortal runes floating in front of them.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there was another infinite roar, another huge mushroom cloud, and the two immortals also turned into powder.


    Xu Ziyan stood quietly in the air, looking at the fifteen immortals in the opposite sky. The fifteen thieves'' eyes shrunk at the same time. This kind of power can''t be released by the four grade immortal talisman. There is only one explanation. The girl opposite releases the five grade immortal talisman.


    Wu pin Xian Fu!


    This made them red eyes immediately. Fifteen immortals gave up the ten friars in the defensive array at the same time. At the same time, they rushed towards Xu Ziyan.


    "Fluttering ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan has two perfect wings extending behind him. Between the flapping, he is far away from the 15 immortals. The fifteen immortals were stunned. They didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan had such an immortal formula. However, they did not give up. Fifteen immortals surrounded Xu Ziyan.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan throws five five five grade immortal runes, hovering and throwing them to the immortal thief.


    How could Luo Tianxian, who had been on guard, be bombed by Wupin Xianfu again in his later period? Each body moved rapidly, drew a big arc, and still pursued Xu Ziyan. The roar of the explosion of the five five immortals was far behind. Instead, it blew up a pile of immortals.


    The fifteen immortals are chasing Xu Ziyan. The ten monks at the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later stage quickly disperse the rune array. The attack Rune array set by the immortals is out of control and just stands in the air. However, the ten monks did not have the energy to pay attention to these. While the fifteen immortals were chasing Xu Ziyan, they rushed to the later battlefield of Luo Tianxian.


    The ten immortals in the later period of luotianxian had already been suppressed. Now, ten peak monks in the later period of luotianxian, who looked like madmen, rushed to kill them in less than ten minutes.*


    the best female fairy 1297_ Best female fairy full text free reading_ Chapter 1297 chase update complete!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    Best female fairy 1298_ Best female fairy full text free reading_ Thank you very much, Ann^_ ^Jing students (200), book friends 121125180033556 students (100), Rangers GB students (100), cheeZe students (99) reward!


    Zijian waved and released a fairy boat, and said softly:


    "go


    The body shape flies toward the cabin door of the fairy boat, and suddenly a figure appears in front of him to block him. The body shape of purple sword is one meal, open eyes to see, but originally is purple clothes. His face anxiously exclaimed:


    "sister Ziyi, what are you doing here? Hurry in, or we can leave. "


    Purple dress Yin wears a face, coldly say: "you escaped like this?"


    Purple sword anxiously said: "purple clothes, those friars in the immortal period are basically dead, we can''t manage so many."


    "I''m not talking about them. I''m talking about Xu Ziyan." Purple clothes look colder.


    Zijian turned her head and looked at Xu Ziyan, who was flying around in the distance. Her face became gloomy and she said in a cold voice:


    "are you waiting for her? Waiting for her to attract the fifteen thieves? Get out of the way. If you don''t go, I''ll go! "


    Space body shape a while shaking, except for purple thunder, all friars surrounded purple sword. The look on his face is that if you insist on going, we will be rude to you. Zi Lei stood awkwardly, not knowing what to do.


    It can be said that Xu Ziyan saved them by himself. Moreover, the Xiayuan galaxy is too vast, and the immortal battle between Luofu immortal Kingdom and Qianyuan immortal kingdom is too far away for these monks to know. They only know that Xu Ziyan threw a lot of Wupin Xianfu. In this way, there must be a profound background, worthy of their own intersection. What''s more, if Xu Ziyan rescues herself and others while others abandon her and run away, let the deep background behind Xu Ziyan know. You know what they''re going to end up with. Even if they were monks of Luo Tianxian, or even the peak monks of Luo Tianxian''s later period, they could not be free from all scruples.


    So. They can''t abandon Xu Ziyan and run away, and they can''t let Zijian run away. So, at this time, their psychology is that if Zijian wants to abandon Xu Ziyan, they don''t mind killing Zijian on the spot.


    Purple sword immediately keenly felt the killing intention of these friars around, and the look on her face changed dramatically. His hatred for Xu Ziyan is even stronger. However, I dare not show any more on my face. He put on a smiling face and said:


    "fellow Taoists, I mean, let''s go into Xianzhou first, and then go to meet Xu Ziyan."


    The monks looked at each other. In fact, some of the monks'' Fairy boats were not damaged. Because at the beginning, they all took the fairy boat of each team leader. However, at this time, they will not take the fairy boat separately. After all, it is much safer for them to get together. If you take the fairy boat by yourself and are surrounded by the thieves, there is only one way out.


    These friars quickly entered the immortal boat of purple sword. The cabin door of the immortal boat was open. Purple sword controlled the immortal boat and quickly flew to Xu Ziyan. At the same time, Ziyi stands at the gate of Xianzhou and shouts at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan heard the call of Ziyi and turned to have a look. Then you know what your peers think. The wings of the wind spread rapidly, the body accelerated again, and "whoosh" flew to the immortal boat.


    The fifteen immortals behind him also understood Xu Ziyan''s thoughts at this time, and their faces were all anxious. At this time, they already know that with their speed, they can''t catch up with Xu Ziyan at all. At this time, if Xu Ziyan was allowed to enter Xianzhou, they would not be able to catch up.


    The leader of the fairy thief gave a sharp look. There is also a fairy boat in his storage ring. The fairy boat before him has been damaged in the blast with Xu Ziyan''s Fairy boat. But the immortal boat in his storage ring was of a higher grade, so he was not willing to take it out to fight each other. Now is not able to hide, only the other side of the fairy boat to bomb down, to seize the opportunity of Xu Ziyan.


    With a wave of the big sleeve, the immortal boat was released, and the remaining 14 immortal thieves'' eyes lit up and immediately followed that immortal thief into the immortal boat. At this time, Zijian controlled the Xianzhou and turned the direction, facing the cabin door to Xu Ziyan. He just waited for Xu Ziyan to come in and immediately fled to the direction of spatiotemporal town.


    Xu Ziyan''s body is very close to the immortal boat. Suddenly, Ziyi standing at the cabin door shouts to Xu Ziyan:


    "hide


    At the same time, Xu Ziyan also saw the flying boat that Ziyi was sitting on was rapidly dodging to one side. All of a sudden, her hair stood up and her back was covered with a layer of extreme cold. Even did not dare to look back, Xu Ziyan direct vibration wings, toward the side flash out.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the light of a big Rune gun rushes past Xu Ziyan. At this time, Xu Ziyan dares to look back and see the fairy boat in the distance gathering the rune gun again.


    Xu Ziyan had already locked the immortal boat where Ziyi was when he just dodged. The direction he was hiding was also the direction he dodged with the immortal boat. Therefore, at this time, when both the Xianzhou and Xu Ziyan dodged the rune gun, the distance between them was closer."Whoosh ~ ~"


    at the same time that the purple clothes at the cabin door dodged away, Xu Ziyan''s body shape had already darted into the immortal boat. The cabin door of the immortal boat was immediately closed, and with a "whoosh" sound, it swayed a light and flew quickly towards the direction of time and space town. Behind it was the immortal boat of the immortal thief who was in hot pursuit.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan enter Xianzhou safely, everyone is relieved. Only Zijian, with a gloomy face, controls Xianzhou and flies to the town of time and space.


    What happened just now made him lose face. The relationship between Luofu immortal Kingdom and Qianyuan immortal kingdom is obviously not peaceful, that is to say, the relationship between him and Xu Ziyan can only be an enemy, not a friend. Therefore, he has only a deeper hatred for Xu Ziyan at this time. While controlling the flying of the immortal boat, he was thinking about how to find an opportunity to kill Xu Ziyan in the long river of time and space.


    Luofu Jade Emperor''s Xianzhou grade is still very high, very fast. Although he didn''t get rid of the pursuit of the immortal boat, he didn''t let the immortal boat catch up with him and kept a certain distance.


    The previous journey has passed for a month, so it is not far from Shitu Town, only three or five days away. With such a rapid flight, Kankan saw the shadow of spacetown on the third day. The following immortals finally gave up chasing. You know, there are a large number of monks in spatiotemporal town. If these people know that they are immortals, with their resentment towards immortals, they won''t be able to survive.


    So the fairy boat stopped, turned around and flew away. Xu Ziyan and others all breathed a long sigh of relief, and the look on their faces relaxed.


    The immortal boat stopped in the sky above the entrance of space-time town. Xu Ziyan and these friars became familiar with each other these three days. They all blessed each other and flew out of the immortal boat to the space-time town below. Purple sword also put away the fairy boat, slowly falling, looking at Xu Ziyan''s back of the eyes flashing.


    This is the only street in spatiotemporal town. It is simple but dilapidated. There are some monks with stalls on both sides of the street. There is no shop in spatiotemporal town. No one is so stupid as to open a shop here once a thousand years. Therefore, only some friars put some pills and equipment here when the river of time and space opened, hoping to earn a good price in this year.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and Ziyi are walking slowly on this street. Xu Ziyan has been in spatiotemporal town for a week, and has also seen the place where the legendary river of time and space appears. However, now the long river of time and space does not appear, so there is nothing to be seen. Let Xu Ziyan disappointed.


    During this week, Xu Ziyan and Ziyi have become good friends. Feng Xinzi, the Taoist priest in Ziyi, also changed his attitude towards Xu Ziyan, even with a little flattery in his eyes. Zihuan looked at Xu Ziyan with a little respect and a little worship. Only Ziyi is as friendly as ever, just like treating others. However, Xu Ziyan can feel that the same intimacy reveals his sincerity to himself, but not to others.


    Through this week, Xu Ziyan also learned about Ziyi''s life experience. He is a woman of the purple family in Tianlan. It''s not only beautiful in appearance, but also excellent in quality. But even so, it can''t change his fate of being partial to the common girl, and he didn''t get the attention of the family. Moreover, when he was 16 years old, he was almost raped by the purple sword, who was a direct member of the family.


    At this time, after being known by the family, the result is that all the faults are put on Ziyi. She said that in order to get cultivation resources, she even seduced her brother. If it wasn''t for the second elder of the family, Zigu, who saw that she was really talented and saved her, she would have been executed by the family long ago to cover up the scandal of Zijian, the grandson of the patriarch.


    Therefore, when the heart of Ziyi is full of hatred for Zijian. But her cultivation is not as good as purple sword, and she has never found a chance to revenge. When she ascended to the fairyland, she was away from Zijian, who had been in the fairyland for two years, and went to the south of Xiayuan galaxy. Another force of Zijia in Xiayuan Galaxy worked hard to cultivate, and finally caught up with Zijian. Now she has become the empress of ziluo fairyland.


    However, she still has no chance to find purple sword revenge. One is that her accomplishments are just the same as that of purple sword, and purple sword is also the Jade Emperor of Luofu immortal Kingdom, and the strength of the two sides is the same. Another is that she does not dare to take revenge on Zijian openly, because if the family knows about her revenge, she will be killed by the family.


    Zijia has a lot of influence in lower metagalaxy, middle metagalaxy and even upper metagalaxy. As the purple family, she must be bound by the purple family, which is the fact that she is unable to change.


    *


    the best female fairy 1298_ Best female fairy full text free reading_ Chapter 1298 arrive at space time town, update complete!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    Ziyi has a gentle personality, a petite figure, fair and tender skin, a pair of big eyes, and two small ear beads on her ears. It is a pair of defense immortals, and a suit of Ziyi is even more beautiful and lovely.


    Walking side by side with her, Xu Ziyan is tall, with long legs and thin waist. She is graceful in sapphire blue clothes. She has a black hair shawl and a sapphire blue hair band on her head. They have both heroism and beauty. As they walk slowly, they talk in a low voice.


    Far behind them, a pair of eyes stare at Xu Ziyan and Ziyi''s back from time to time, but it is the purple sword of Luofu Jade Emperor. Beside him is zilei.


    Purple thunder also looked at Xu Ziyan''s back, turned to purple sword and said in a low voice: "do you really want to deal with Xu Ziyan in the long river of time and space?"


    Purple sword a face of Yin ruthless, nodded a way: "Purple thunder, this woman has very big threat to the family. A few days ago, I almost occupied Qianyuan immortal kingdom. Expand the field for the family in the lower metagalaxy, and let the family get more resources. But it''s because she''s on the verge of success.


    I''ve got her details. Xu Ziyan had just ascended to the fairyland for more than two years, and he was promoted all the way from the human immortal stage to the early stage of Luo Tianxian. If she''s allowed to grow up like this. In the future, Luofu immortal kingdom will be annexed by Qianyuan immortal Kingdom, and then our family will suffer irreparable losses. Therefore, Xu Ziyan must die. After her death, I can take down Qianyuan immortal Kingdom and open up territory for my family. "


    Zi Lei nodded and his face became serious. Looking up at Xu Ziyan''s back, he lowered his voice and said:


    "does that Xu Ziyan really have no background? Why does she have a five grade immortal talisman in her hand? "


    Purple sword was also puzzled and said: "I''m a monk who just flew up. I don''t have any background in fairyland. Besides, I haven''t heard of any famous Xu family in the lower metagalaxy! Maybe Is she a fairy charmer herself


    Zi Lei''s face changed. Ning Sheng said: "in this way, it''s even more impossible to leave her. If you let her grow up like this. no She doesn''t need to grow up any more. Now, if she says that she is a Wupin immortal, she will immediately have a lot of friends. If she wants to deal with the purple family, our family will be in danger. "


    Purple sword''s facial expression again dignified a few minutes, low voice say: "these days you contact how?"


    "I met a lot of old friends in time and space Town, but only seven late peak monks of Luo Tianxian were invited." Purple thunder said softly.


    Purple sword face some ugliness way: "Purple thunder, you want to work harder, raise the condition again, these expenses all by me."


    "Well How much did you pull? "


    The corner of purple sword''s mouth passed a smile and said, "I''ve pulled thirty-six monks in the later period of Luo Tianxian."


    "This How much valuable resources do you have to give? " Purple sword was shocked.


    Purple sword smiles and shakes his head: "Purple thunder, you are also a jade emperor. Why don''t you understand this? In front of my eyes, I paid a lot. But there is a compensation for all this, and the compensation will greatly exceed what I have paid. "


    Speaking of this, his face showed a fierce smile and said: "as long as Xu Ziyan dies, I will fight against Qianyuan immortal Kingdom immediately after I go back, until I occupy the whole Qianyuan immortal kingdom. The resources of an immortal kingdom are all mine. Compared with what I pay now, I make a lot of money. Ha ha... "


    Purple thunder to purple sword erect big thumb, low voice way: "high! No wonder when you were in the ordinary world, you were most valued by the family. It''s really good! "


    "Ha ha..." Zijian smiles with pride, looks up at Xu Ziyan''s back, and thinks: "Xu Ziyan, you bitch, destroy my good deeds and make me lose face. I will give you all these things at one time. You are dead!"


    "Purple sword!" Purple thunder suddenly said: "you have pulled 36 people, and I also pulled seven people, plus the two of us, there will be 45 peak monks in the later period of Luo Tianxian. It''s enough to deal with Xu Ziyan. No matter how powerful she is, it''s just a beginning of Luo Tianxian. Don''t pull people any more?"


    Zijian shook his head and said, "don''t be careless. This time, Ziyan must die. Don''t forget that the fifteen immortals didn''t catch up with her. We should be on guard against her running away, so the more people there are, the better. We all need the friars of the late peak of the celestial immortal. "


    After thinking about it, zilei thought Zijian was right, so he said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s difficult to find a late peak monk of luotianxian in other places, but it''s very easy in this space-time town. Almost all the late peak monks of luotianxian in the lower yuan galaxy are here now. As long as they are paid enough benefits, it is not a problem to pull people. What''s more, the person who let them help to kill is just a Luo Tianxian? If it wasn''t for her wings, we wouldn''t need so many people. "


    "There are still seven days to go before the long river of time and space will open. We should seize the time and keep it secret. We should not let those who are saved by Xu Ziyan know."


    "I know!" Purple thunder nods. Suddenly he said, "Purple sword, what if Ziyi and Xu Ziyan go into the river of time and space together?"Purple sword''s face became gloomy, looking at the back of purple clothes, said in a overcast voice: "if so, kill her together."


    "This..." Zilei''s face changed and said, "she''s from our purple family! Moreover, she is highly appreciated by the second elder. Now the second elder has gone to the central galaxy. If the second elder knows about it in the future. What shall we do when we ask? "


    Purple sword cold hum a way: "two elder is in fierce, also inferior to my grandfather.". And then I''ll go to the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. If the second elder asks. I can say that she and Xu Ziyan want to kill me in order to seize the precious gas in the long river of time and space. I''m just defending myself. "


    Purple thunder pondered for a while, nodded a way: "can only like this!"


    Purple thunder''s heart is very clear. After all, Zijian is the eldest grandson of his lineage. Ziyi can''t compare with his beloved. Zijian only needs an excuse to kill Ziyi. At most, he will be punished.


    At this time, behind them came a voice: "Uncle Jian, Uncle Lei!"


    The two turned to look at each other, and a smile appeared on their faces. The visitors are their younger generation. The next generation of genius of the purple family is called Ziyang. But after 800 years of flying up, one''s cultivation reached the later stage of Luo Tianxian. He came from another force of the purple family in the lower yuan galaxy, Jiuyang immortal kingdom. And just wait until the Jade Emperor of Jiuyang immortal Kingdom breaks through to Daluo Jinxian and goes to the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. He will become the Jade Emperor of Jiuyang immortal kingdom. He is far away from the town of time and space, three days later than Zijian and zilei.


    He has learned about Xu Ziyan from Zijian''s mouth. Young and proud, he disdains Zijian''s caution. Did he think that a friar in the early days of Luo Tianxian needed to make such a big fuss? And the more purple sword told him not to provoke Xu Ziyan, the more he refused.


    Today, he went to find two uncles. He didn''t see them, so he ran out to hang out alone. When he saw the two uncles, he rushed over with a smile.


    "Ha ha It''s Ziyang


    "Uncle!" Ziyang came over with a smile and said, "when can I let my nephew see what kind of person Xu Ziyan is?"


    Purple sword''s face became serious. Ning Sheng said: "Ziyang, don''t provoke Xu Ziyan."


    Ziyang immediately nodded and said, "I see, uncle. I''m not going to provoke her, I just want to see what kind of person she is, curious! "


    Zijian nodded, he also understood Ziyang''s curiosity. Young people, who doesn''t have a little curiosity? What''s more, Ziyang is less than 1500 years old. Naturally, there was more curiosity, so he motioned with his eyes:


    "see? The woman in front of her in a sapphire blue dress is Xu Ziyan


    Ziyang eyes a bright way: "she really this is Luo Tianxian early, even the initial peak is not, just just break through to Luo Tianxian early."


    Purple sword and purple thunder''s facial expressions are a little ugly, but for this purple family''s direct talent, they are all in favor of tightly, then have no words. Ziyang laughed twice and flashed a sharp light in his eyes. He turned his head and looked mischievous towards purple Kendo:


    "uncle, I''ll go and have a look myself and see if I can pick something up!"


    "Go, go!" Purple sword and purple thunder smile to wave hand way together.


    Ziyang walks to the street and pretends to look at the things on the street stall. When Zijian and zilei don''t pay attention to him, he goes forward quickly and chases Xu Ziyan.


    He disdains purple sword and purple thunder, and refuses to accept Xu Ziyan. Mind way, is a Luo Tianxian early female repair, why make such a big battle? Uncle Zijian is also true. Have you become timid after flying for so many years? With so many resources to hire people, it''s better to give them all to me. When I kill Xu Ziyan, give my uncle a surprise.


    Ziyang soon caught up with Xu Ziyan. With a flash of body shape, he stopped in front of Xu Ziyan and looked at Xu Ziyan wantonly and disdainfully. There is a sound in my mouth.


    Ziyi on one side naturally knows Ziyang. In the lower yuan system, the forces of the purple family still gather once every 500 years. At this time, seeing the little genius in Ziyang''s family, Ziyi''s face was not happy: "Ziyang, are you here?"


    Ziyang took a light look at Ziyi and said, "aunt, get out of the way. Today I''m going to kill her!"


    "Kill her? Why? " Asked purple in surprise.


    Ziyang didn''t show any respect for the partial aunt Ziyi. He frowned and said:


    "it''s not something you can manage. Get out of the way!"


    Words fall, stand up a fist, the air will appear a few Zhang size fist toward Xu Ziyan bombardment over, even one side of purple clothes are shrouded in the fist. Ziyi''s face changed, his eyes showed shame and anger, and he was considering whether to block Ziyang''s fist. At this time, Xu Ziyan moved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    From Ziyi called Ziyang''s name, and Ziyang called Ziyi aunt, and then said to kill her moment, Xu Ziyan reflected. Ziyang must have heard about what happened between Zijian and himself and come to kill himself. For such a thing, Xu Ziyan made a decision in an instant.


    You kill me, I''ll kill you.


    Xu Ziyan stepped forward, his right fist was filled with the meaning of Jin Zhiquan, and he bombarded the other side.


    Ziyang saw that Xu Ziyan also threw a fist at him, and his eyes showed disdain. His fist suddenly expanded in the air, nearly ten feet around, and bombarded Xu Ziyan like the top of the mountain.


    His momentum made the friars of the whole street suddenly look over, and the purple sword and purple thunder in the distance couldn''t help looking over. His face just changed.


    "No!"


    Two people in the heart a surprised, toward Xu Ziyan on the blink and go. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s fists are much smaller than Ziyang''s fists, but Ziyang''s disdainful eyes don''t see that Xu Ziyan''s fists are much smaller than his fists.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Ziyang''s ten foot round fist was broken by Xu Ziyan''s solid fist, and his whole body rushed into Ziyang''s fist which had broken a big hole, and his body was close to Ziyang in an instant. A solid fist burst into his body.


    Burst with a bang, Xu Ziyan''s body kept on, straight through, behind her was a blood mist burst.


    It''s just a punch. Xu Ziyan then turned Ziyang into powder.


    "Whoosh ~ ~ whoosh ~ ~"


    two figures in the air moved out in a flash, and two huge fists gathered in the air bombarded Xu Ziyan''s back heart. Xu Ziyan suddenly turned around, his hands flashing. Jinzhiquan is a powerful weapon with great meaning and perfect power. With the strength of the top four immortal weapons, both fists come out together, and the sapphire blue sleeves move rapidly, revealing two long arms.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s body shook for a moment and stepped back. Purple sword and purple thunder turned over in the air and landed on the ground. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes, he was shocked.


    They think that Xu Ziyan is very strong, much better than ordinary Luo Tianxian in the early days, but they didn''t think that Xu Ziyan could take a hard hit from both of them without using Xianfu.


    This situation made them calm down because they lost their family genius, and they didn''t besiege Xu Ziyan any more. But. Two people look at Xu Ziyan''s eyes, but they are full of killing intention. My heart is more determined to find all hands to kill Xu Ziyan in the long river of time and space.


    It''s not that they don''t want to kill Xu Ziyan here, but Xu Ziyan''s flight wings worry them. However, after entering the long river of time and space, it is different. That time and space in the long river will greatly limit the monk''s flying speed. After they calmed down, they lost interest in speaking. Because at this time, there is no need to talk, and both sides understand what we are going to do next.


    Purple sword''s eyes moved away from Xu Ziyan''s face, and fell on Ziyi''s face, full of ruthlessness. Ziyi''s face was pale, and the genius of the family was killed in front of him. What''s more, it was her friend Xu Ziyan who killed Ziyang. When Xu Ziyan killed the family genius, she didn''t stop her. She really didn''t know what was waiting for her.


    Zijian and zilei take a cold look at Ziyi, then turn around and leave, full of anger. Get the people around you out of the way.


    Xu Ziyan quietly went to Ziyi''s side, she at this time very understand Ziyi''s mood and situation, from the bottom of her heart gave birth to an apology to Ziyi.


    Purple clothes see Xu Ziyan go to his side, look still confused, step forward blankly. Xu Ziyan also followed in silence. Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to lose this friend. She can feel that Ziyi attaches great importance to her kindness and friendship. Maybe it''s because she has no intimate friend in her life.


    But the reality is very helpless.


    "You killed Ziyang!" Purple clothes like to say to Xu Ziyan, and like to say to themselves, even the voice is so empty, as if lost the soul.


    Xu Ziyan''s steps, a trace of bitterness in his heart. She doesn''t have any friends in fairyland, so she finally made a Duan Tianya, but now the relationship between her and Duan Tianya has become complicated. It''s not easy to make a purple dress, but the situation becomes more complicated. In my heart, I can''t help but miss the old people in the vast continent, such as Ximen, Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao.


    Xu Ziyan looked at Ziyi, who was so happy that her face had been rippling with a smile these days, but now she was helpless. Her heart was also miserable, and she said softly:


    "in a few days, the river of time and space will open, we Let''s explore separately! "


    Purple clothing''s heart is a pine at first, then again suffused with bitterness, some blankly way: "want to separate?"


    Then he seemed to wake up, and his face became gloomy gradually. He said in a low voice, "you Why do you want to kill Ziyang? "


    Xu Ziyan looked at Ziyi, and suddenly said, "he''s going to kill me!"


    Purple''s face changed, way: "but, he is not your opponent, you can not kill him."Xu Ziyan sighed: "if he wants to kill me, he will die. I have no reason not to kill him. Also, I think that purple sword and purple thunder will not let me go. There is still a fight between us... "


    Ziyi Huoran looked up at her, Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice: "no matter who is your purple family to come to me for revenge, I will not be merciful."


    Purple''s face changes again, the footstep all not from a meal. Xu Ziyan couldn''t bear to see the tangled look on her face. She turned her head to one side, and her eyes fell on a friar beside her. The reason is that the friar set up a stall to sell not pills or immortal utensils. Instead, he put up a sign with pictures on it.


    At this time, a friar was taking a picture from the seller. Xu Ziyan looked at the picture of the monk. It turned out that the friar was painting for others. He turned his head and said softly:


    "sister purple, let''s give each other a picture as a souvenir."


    Ziyi had no words, but she followed Xu Ziyan to the painter''s desk. The closer Xu Ziyan came to the painter, the more he felt that there was a mysterious atmosphere in the painter, very ethereal and profound. Xu Ziyan''s heart can not help but secretly alert, become cautious.


    The painter on the opposite side also saw Xu Ziyan and Ziyi coming over and warmly said to them:


    "do the two fairies want portraits?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "we each draw one."


    The painter said with a smile: "every painting needs ten million pieces of Xianjing."


    Xu Ziyan''s expression is a Leng, a piece of words to 10 million inferior immortal crystal? He Why don''t you grab it? However, the painter was still smiling, as if his 10 million inferior immortal crystal was a inferior immortal crystal.


    OK, I''ll see what you can draw. Xu Ziyan''s heart was originally not smooth, at this time is some angry, then overcast face nodded.


    "Xianjing first!" The painter said with a smile.


    Xu Ziyan''s look is a stagnation, she has never met such a person. Turning over his hand, he put 20 pieces of the best fairy crystal on the table, and his eyes were staring at him tightly.


    The painter saw that Xu Ziyan had taken out the best fairy crystals, but there was no change in his face. With a wave of his hand, he put away 20 pieces of best fairy crystals, as if he were collecting 20 pieces of inferior fairy crystals.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a Lin, and he is more sure that the painter in front of him is not simple.


    "Who should I draw first?" The old man''s eyes looked back and forth at Xu Ziyan and Ziyi.


    "Draw me!" Xu Ziyan didn''t speak yet, and Ziyi spoke first. Xu Ziyan looked away. Seeing the purple clothes at this time, it seems that they have come out of the state just now, and their looks are just like before.


    The painter nodded and began to draw. His action is very fast, not the general painter to keep looking at the painting while painting. He just said a lot just now, as if he had completely remembered the face of Ziyi. He never looked up again. It was only a quarter of an hour before a woman''s whole body appeared on the paper.


    Ziyi and Xu Ziyan went forward and looked down. Her beauty is the same as the purple clothes in front of her. Ziyi stretched out her hand to the painting on the table. Her fingertips just touched the paper, but she suddenly stayed there.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t notice the change of purple clothes, but also focused on the painting, which made her eyes slightly surprised. She did not expect that the painter in front of her would draw such a similar work in a short quarter of an hour.


    the purple body as like as two peas and a picture of a purple body, and the beauty of the expression is beautiful and mild.


    Xu Ziyan just exclaimed for a moment, then looked at the painting for a moment, and was shocked beyond measure.


    This The wind!


    Xu Ziyan realized the meaning of wind from the portrait of Ziyi! Although Xu Ziyan condensed a pair of wings, he didn''t understand the meaning of the wind. If she understood the meaning of the wind and spread a pair of wings, the speed would double.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan and Ziyi breathed out a breath at the same time, looked at each other, and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Ziyi stretched out her hand and slowly rolled up the painting on the table and handed it to Xu Ziyan beside her. Xu Ziyan took it with both hands. At this time, however, the painter started to draw Xu Ziyan by hand.


    Xu Ziyan and Ziyi couldn''t help looking at each other. They all looked at the painter and wondered who he was?


    How to draw such artistic conception. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    At this time, Xu Ziyan is OK. She doesn''t know that Ziyi''s heart has been shocked beyond measure. If it wasn''t for her advanced cultivation, she would have cried out in surprise just now.


    Because the spiritual root of Ziyi is the spiritual root of wind, and the cultivation is the attribute of wind, and the attribute of wind has been cultivated to a great level. She was shocked at whether the painter unconsciously drew the meaning of the wind when he painted his portrait, or whether he saw that his cultivation was the meaning of the wind.


    In more than a quarter of an hour, the painter also painted Xu Ziyan''s portrait. At this time, Xu Ziyan and Ziyi could not wait, and their eyes immediately fell on the painting. A tall woman with a gentle beauty in her spirit is exactly the same as Xu Ziyan.


    However, the two people at this time are not concerned about this. These two people are people with extraordinary comprehension, but they just set their eyes on the picture scroll. Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness is a bang.


    This painting is Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is multi-attribute. She only saw at a glance that this portrait contains three attributes: gold, water and fire. At this time, Ziyi also saw the three attributes of Xu Ziyan''s painting.


    Xu Ziyan studied the painting carefully.


    Good! There are only three attributes of gold, water and fire, but there are no other attributes we can understand.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart move, is it because his two properties of Jinshui have been cultivated to the state of great perfection? Fire attribute cultivation to a great level? Can this be drawn by the painter in front of you? And his other attributes have not been perfected. That''s why it''s not drawn? In this way, what purple clothes cultivates is the attribute of wind, and how to cultivate the attribute of wind above the level of Dacheng?


    And at this time purple clothes also thought of this, two people''s bodies gently trembled. Slightly drooping eyes can not hide the extreme shock.


    What does it mean that the painter in front of him is able to draw out the attributes of his cultivation through artistic conception?


    Does this not mean that the painter can see at a glance what attributes he is cultivating, and he can also draw this kind of painting through the brush.


    This kind of painting is vivid in the eyes of monks with ordinary comprehension. But the monk with strong comprehension can understand the artistic conception of attribute from such a painting. This is no longer a simple painting, but a treasure painting.


    So Who is this painter? How can there be such a strong strength?


    Both of them could not help looking at the painter. Purple''s eyelids just jumped. She couldn''t see through each other''s accomplishments. What does that mean? This means that the cultivation of the painter in front of her is higher than that of her purple clothes. And purple clothes is the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later period. Doesn''t that mean that the old man''s cultivation is the worst in front of him? But isn''t daloginsen not allowed to stay in the lower Galaxy?


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was more shocked than Ziyi, because she secretly opened Kunpeng''s eyes. But. Even in Kunpeng''s eyes, the cultivation of the painter on the opposite side is like a fog.


    After taking a breath, Xu Ziyan calmed down and said in his heart, maybe this painter came down from Shangyuan Galaxy for some reason like master?


    But. Such a person feels too dangerous to Xu Ziyan. Although the painter in front of him is smiling, Xu Ziyan firmly believes that if he conflicts with him, he is definitely not his opponent.


    He slowly rolled up his portrait, turned around and handed it to Ziyi. Ziyi took over the painting, and the shock just now gradually stabilized. However, the two did not dare to stay here more. Under the smiling appearance of the painter, it was like a fierce beast was imprisoned. It puts a lot of pressure on both of them.


    The two left slowly with the picture scroll in their hands, and went on along the street without saying a word. It seems that they are deliberately forgetting that Xu Ziyan killed Ziyang just now, but they don''t know what to say.


    The two men had already walked out of the street and came to a tall stone tablet. On the tall stone tablet, there are four big characters:


    "the river of time and space!"


    The two men looked up at the sky above the stone tablet, where the river of time and space opened. The look of purple clothes gradually solidified. He closed his eyes slightly. When I opened my eyes again, my eyes had become very calm. I turned around and looked at Xu Ziyan. Although my voice was light, it was extremely firm:


    "after we parted here and now, we are no longer friends. Since the moment you killed Ziyang, you are the enemy of Zijia and the enemy of Ziyi. Next time we meet, I won''t stay! I''ll kill you myself. So You''d better not let me see you


    "I..." Xu Ziyan looked at Ziyi''s firm eyes and sighed: "I I won''t keep my hands. "


    Purple clothes turn to go, Xu Ziyan slowly turn around, negative hand and stand, heart sigh, looking up to the air.


    "Purple clothes!"


    "Sister!"


    Behind came a man and a woman''s voice, Xu Ziyan knew it was hyacinth and purple ring. She didn''t know how to face them at this time. She didn''t turn around and still looked up at the air that was about to open the river of time and space."Sister, she Did you really kill Ziyang The timid voice of purple ring rang in my ear.


    "Go back!" Purple dress says softly, the tone is full of Xiao Suo.


    Hyacinth and purple ring surprised to see a back to their Xu Ziyan, look very complex. Silently followed behind the purple clothes.


    "Ziyi, we are proud of Ziyan..." Hyacinth asked softly.


    Ziyi frowned slightly and said, "from the moment she killed Ziyang, she is our enemy. It''s the enemy of the whole purple family. "


    "Sister Are you worried about the purple family... " Zihuan''s face is very ugly.


    "Alas ~ ~" Ziyi sighed softly: "Ziyang is the genius of the family and the key child of the family. If I was killed by Xu Ziyan in front of me, I didn''t stop him. I''m afraid that when I go back from time and space this time, my family will make trouble for me. Zijian will change his mind and tell the truth. I''ll... "


    Hearing the words of Ziyi, Zihuan and hyacinth looked at each other, shaking their heads and sighing.


    "Purple clothes, shall we go back to the original place to live?"


    After thinking about it, Ziyi finally nodded and said, "go back. If Zijian invites us to kill Xu Ziyan, we must go. If we hide now, it will be even more unclear! "


    "Ai ~ ~"


    with a sigh echoing in the sky, Xu Ziyan turned around slowly, his expression was a little numb. Looking down at the picture scroll in his arms, he sighed again. He put the picture scroll into the storage ring and walked in another direction.


    Before entering the long river of time and space, she didn''t want to face Ziyi again. In that case, it would be very difficult for both of them. Xu Ziyan knew that as long as he didn''t go to find Ziyi himself, Ziyi would also avoid himself. In fact, the two people had the same mind. Although they all live in spatiotemporal town at this time, it''s better not to see each other.


    Xu Ziyan found a place to live, shut himself in the room, and never went out again. She is adjusting her own state, and she has basically affirmed that she will be in an extremely dangerous state after entering the long river of time and space. The purple sword will probably kill itself in the long river of time and space. That day, I had already shown my strength. I''m afraid that purple sword and purple thunder will not be the only two people who will kill me in the long river of time and space.


    I don''t know if Ziyi will join my team.


    And Xu Ziyan''s idea is the same. After Ziyi went back, she locked herself in the room and never went out again. She is avoiding seeing Xu Ziyan again. They are also waiting for Zijian to find themselves. Whether they come to blame themselves or let them kill Xu Ziyan together, she can only bear it silently.


    Family!


    These two words have a heavy pressure in her heart. She has a deep hatred for her family, but also a deep attachment.


    Without the support of family resources and the care of the second elder, it is impossible to have her purple today.


    But it was because of the family that she was bullied by the people in the family since she was young, but she did not dare to resist and could only endure it, because those who bullied her were all the children of the family, and she was only a collateral.


    There is a bitterness floating in Ziyi''s heart. A female emperor like her looks like she has boundless scenery in Xiayuan galaxy. In fact, she doesn''t have much status in the family. A collateral disciple is a collateral disciple, unless your cultivation can suppress all the monks in the family.


    However, to her surprise, in the next few days, neither Zijian nor zilei came to her, as if Xu Ziyan''s killing Ziyang had never happened. It seems that Zijian and zilei no longer regard themselves as the people of Zijia. When they solve Xu Ziyan''s problem, I''m afraid it''s time for the family to open their ancestral hall and clean up.


    Seven days later.


    Tens of thousands of monks in the whole time and space town gathered around the stone tablet engraved with "the river of time and space", looking up at the air, waiting for the river of time and space to open.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the sound of thunder comes from the sky. It seems to come from ancient times. Through layers of space, people can feel its strength and its remoteness.


    The sound of thunder is rumbling, with a natural rhythm, as if the ancient god of thunder is playing a song of thunder.


    In the town of time and space, tens of thousands of monks are looking up at the air excitedly, waiting for the opening of the river of time and space. Their eyes are full of hope, which is a kind of hope for the future.


    As long as you can find a wisp of treasure in the space-time sky, even if it''s not immortal, just a wisp of golden immortal, you can leave the lower metagalaxy and enter the middle metagalaxy.


    ¡á¡á


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    Xu Ziyan also looked up at the air, but the air is just the song of thunder, but not the river of time and space opened.


    Xu Ziyan takes back her eyes and looks around. She is searching for Zijian and zilei. She knew that if they didn''t trouble themselves these days, they would surely kill themselves in the long river of time and space. However, there are so many people around, it can be said that there are so many people. After a serious search, Xu Ziyan didn''t find Zijian and zilei.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart rose a trace of vigilance, this situation is very abnormal. Even if they are ready to kill themselves in the long river of time and space, they have to track themselves, right? If they enter into the long river of time and space, they immediately stay away alone, won''t they be unable to find themselves?


    Xu Ziyan''s heart jumped. Did they send others around them? His eyes scanned around him with vigilance, and he didn''t see anything wrong. All the friars around him were looking up at the air, and no one looked at her.


    At this time, more than a dozen figures crowded toward Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s eyes moved and his face relaxed. But in the heart is still nervous.


    Looking at the more and more close dozen monks, Xu Ziyan''s heart turned. These ten friars were all those Luo Tianxian friars saved by Xu Ziyan in the robberies when he first came to spatiotemporal town. It''s just that there''s no one from the purple family. What are they here for? Are they also bribed by Zijian and come to kill themselves?


    Just as Xu Ziyan was thinking for a moment, the dozen monks had already crowded in front of Xu Ziyan, and they said hello to Xu Ziyan affectionately.


    As a monk of luotianxian. It is very sensitive to the breath released by human body. Xu Ziyan was able to feel that the kindness released by the ten friars was sincere, and the nervous tension in her heart relaxed slightly. She said hello to the ten friars with a smile.


    "Xu Daoyou. After entering the long river of time and space, let''s act together! And team up like before. "


    Xu Ziyan looked at these friars with sincere smile in front of him, and his face could not help a trace of bitterness. When you enter the long river of time and space, you will be killed by Zijian and others. It can be said that it is extremely dangerous. Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to involve others. Besides, after Xu Ziyan has a gun puppet, he also has the confidence not to be afraid of anything. So he still shook his head with a bitter smile and said:


    "thank you for your kindness, but Ziyan wants to be alone!"


    The more than ten friars were stunned. One of them said to Xu Ziyan, "you don''t know, Xu Daoyou? Zijian and zilei have contacted many friars. It is said that they are all the peak of Luo Tianxian. They want to kill you in the long river of time and space to avenge their purple family''s genius Ziyang. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "I know."


    "And you refuse to join us?" The friar whispered in amazement.


    Xu Ziyan did not answer the other party''s voice, but asked: "do you know how many friars Zijian contacted?"


    The friar shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but there will always be more than a dozen."


    Xu Ziyan was a little relieved. If he was just a dozen monks at the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later period, he would not have to expose his cards, and then he would have escaped. Time and space are so big, with their own speed, more than a dozen later monks of luotianxian could not grasp themselves. I came to the river of time and space to search for treasure. I don''t care about them for the time being. I''ll wait for a year to come out of the river of time and space.


    "Xu Daoyou, form a team with us. With us together, they dare not trouble you." The friar continued to preach.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head, this time there was no sound. Instead, he said directly, "fellow Taoists, we have come to the river of time and space to seek opportunities. If we gather you together for my sake, it will break your opportunities. Ziyan can''t bear the sin... "


    Seeing that more than a dozen friars wanted to talk, Xu Ziyan gently shook his head to stop them, and then said:


    "you Taoist friends also know the speed of my escape. I think if I want to run, with purple sword, they have no way to stop me. So rest assured. Ziyan, thank you here! "


    More than a dozen monks looked at each other, thinking of the scene that Xu Ziyan was chased and killed by more than a dozen immortals at the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later stage. Those immortals really couldn''t catch up with Xu Ziyan. They were all relieved to think of it. To say that they give up the chance and form a team with Xu Ziyan is to repay their kindness. Now knowing that Xu Ziyan had no problem, he gave up his original insistence. There is hope in the eyes.


    The monks who enter into the long river of time and space do not form a team, and they all act by themselves. In this way, if you have a chance, it''s your own. If the team, there will be a lot of trouble, maybe we will fight each other for the opportunity. In particular, if one gets the chance, he can hide from other monks, which will make him much safer. Otherwise, it will let everyone know that if someone gets the chance, even if he goes out of time and space a year later, can he still leave time and space town safely?


    The song of thunder in the sky is getting tighter and louder. Space began to shake, Xu Ziyan and others also looked up to the air, only to see the upper air began to twist, as if something is violently impacting the space."Boom ~ ~"


    with an infinite loud noise, a long river over the sky booms out and runs across the sky. In an instant, you can''t see the end. It''s vast and boundless.


    "Sou ~ ~ sou ~ ~ sou ~ ~"


    tens of thousands of friars fly to the river of time and space. After everyone enters the river of time and space, they leave quickly. Tens of thousands of friars scatter abruptly. Everyone avoids other friars and chooses his own direction.


    At first, there was a lot going in one direction. However, the long river of time and space is too big. Just in a moment, they all disperse.


    Xu Ziyan also flew into the river of time and space with you. This river of time and space is not a real river. There is no water in it, but time and space are flowing, just like a river.


    Xu Ziyan has entered the long river of time and space, and she feels that the time and space here are extremely unstable. With her flight, she feels that the speed of space and time is constantly changing. This kind of change becomes more and more intense with her deepening.


    "Well?"


    As soon as he entered the long river of time and space, Xu Ziyan keenly felt that there was a spiritual force locking himself. Looking back, I saw a friar flying towards me, and there were more than 100 friars surrounding her.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes quickly swept over the more than 100 friars. It was a sudden in her heart that all the more than 100 friars were the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later period. Among these friars, she saw purple sword and was sneering at her.


    "Fluttering ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan spreads the wings of the wind and flies away towards the depth of time and space. In the direction of her flight, there were five monks in the sky who were sneering at her.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    one hundred and eight red and purple gas swords came out of Xu Ziyan''s body, just like one hundred and eight red and purple dragon circling around her body. Cover up Xu Ziyan''s body and get confused.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan gave a light drink, and he sacrificed 108 Qi swords nearly 1000 meters away from the five late peak monks of Luo Tianxian.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the 108 air swords roared and shot at the five monks.


    The faces of the five monks changed dramatically. They could see that the 108 red and purple swords were all the top of the four grades. There was a trace of fear in his eyes, but he thought that as long as he stopped Xu Ziyan a little, his companion who was flying towards here would encircle Xu Ziyan. As a result, the five friars gritted their teeth and sacrificed the immortal utensils one after another. The five immortals were quickly enlarged in the air. They were all five immortals, sealing Xu Ziyan''s exit.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    from Xu Ziyan''s body, a gorgeous red and purple color burst out. It was a torrent of red and purple that thousands of Qi swords gathered together and rushed forward.


    "Ding ~ ~ Ding ~ ~ Ding ~ ~"


    a series of dense crashing sounds, like a storm, continuously hit the gap between the two immortal objects.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    nearly a thousand times of impact, the gap between the two immortal utensils in the air burst open, and the torrent composed of more than 1000 red and purple air swords dashed out from the gap, just like a big river. Behind the torrent, followed by Xu Ziyan''s body shape, went away in an instant.


    More than one hundred friars looked at Xu Ziyan''s back in amazement. The red and purple torrent was like a dragon circling around Xu Ziyan and disappeared in Xu Ziyan''s body. The beautiful wings of the wind vibrated sharply and disappeared in an instant.


    "Chase


    More than one hundred friars were angry. Surrounded by so many late peak friars of Luo Tianxian, did they let Xu Ziyan run away? Although they had some carelessness, they didn''t treat Xu Ziyan as a child in their heart. However, we have more than 100 late peak monks of Luo Tianxian, and Xu Ziyan is just an early monk of Luo Tianxian. Is it necessary to take her seriously?


    However, the result is to let Xu Ziyan to run!


    These run after Xu Ziyan in the direction of escape, and the divine sense spreads out. However, in the long river of time and space, the velocity of space and time is constantly changing, and sometimes distorted. This divine sense is not far away, otherwise the monk who followed Xu Ziyan has already locked Xu Ziyan, how can he lose his trace. However, it is here that Xu Ziyan shakes off the locked divine consciousness.


    Xu Ziyan flies all the way, not daring to stop at all. She is not so arrogant that she wants to face more than 100 late peak friars of Luo Tianxian alone, even if there are puppets with guns.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    Thank you very much to xinghaiyun, Fuyu 645098, Shuyou 120927170647085, Ann_ Pink ticket for Jing!


    After flying for a whole day and a night, Xu Ziyan changed his direction frequently. Finally, at dawn the next day, Xu Ziyan felt that he had completely shaken off the more than 100 monks, and then he stopped.


    After carefully looking around, Xu Ziyan swallowed a elixir when he saw that there was no one left. Sitting in the river of time and space, Xu Ziyan began to recover her immortal power. Using the wings of the wind for a day and a night, Xu Ziyan lost a lot of money.


    Two hours later, Xu Ziyan recovered his inner cultivation. Stand up and look around. After watching it for a long time, I don''t know where I should fly. After thinking about it, I think it''s a chance. The deeper I go, the greater the chance, right?


    With a decision in mind, Xu Ziyan flies to the depth of the long river of time and space. Xu Ziyan did not fly fast, while flying, while exploring the surrounding conditions.


    Soon, she had an understanding of time and space. The space here is fluid and constantly changing, even sometimes distorted. Here, the divine consciousness almost lost its function, and it was precisely because of the flow, change and even distortion of this space that the friars flew very slowly. The deeper the situation goes, the worse it gets.


    Xu Ziyan could not help thinking that he had just entered the long river of time and space and was surrounded and killed by Zijian and others. The flow, change and distortion of the space there were still very slight, which caused his flight speed to drop slightly. If this kind of encirclement happens here, it will be dangerous. Think of here, Xu Ziyan''s heart is more vigilant.


    It''s better to see it directly with your eyes. Xu Ziyan''s eyes toward the four scan, see no one around, the heart will be relaxed. As soon as the mind relaxed, it aroused the mind of searching for Baoqi. Looking around carefully, but did not see a trace of Baoqi.


    I thought for a moment. I think we should continue to explore the depth of time and space. up to now. She felt that there was no danger in the long river of time and space. As she was familiar with it, chance accompanied the danger. In such a place where there is no danger, how can there be Baoqi.


    Xu Ziyan fluttered his body and flew away towards the deep of the river of time and space. This flight is to fly nine days, Xu Ziyan''s look slightly changed. His mind was also tense, and his cultivation reached its peak.


    In Xu Ziyan''s field of vision, there are vortices, some of which are spatial vortices. There is a whirlpool of time. The whirlpool is big and small. With Xu Ziyan''s eyes, the big whirlpool is about two feet, while the small one is only about one meter.


    This is the real river of time and space!


    Xu Ziyan looked at the whirlpool in front of her eyes and couldn''t help feeling that for the previous nine days, she could only feel the flow of time and space. Twisted, but now a whirlpool of time and space in front of her rotating flow, the farther away from her, the bigger the whirlpool, also more intensive, the faster the flow, vast, can not see the end. It''s a vast river.


    Xu Ziyan carefully swept towards the river. As soon as he entered the river, Xu Ziyan''s face became solemn. Because she felt that the whirlpool of time and space was attractive. Attracted her body to the whirlpool. Xu Ziyan must have his own body shape, looking to the depth of time and space, his face became that look.


    Without further experiments, Xu Ziyan knew that the bigger the vortex, the more attractive it would be. Moreover, because the deeper it went, the faster the velocity there was, the more difficult it would be to stabilize the body.


    As for what will happen once inhaled into the vortex, although Xu Ziyan does not know, he knows that it will not be a good thing. however. Xu Ziyan is also curious. I really want to find a small whirlpool. Of course, it''s just a matter of thinking, not really going.


    Take a deep breath. Heart more careful, stable body shape, avoid the vortex, toward the depth of time and space.


    Unknowingly, Xu Ziyan has been deep into 500 meters or so, and the whirlpool around has become about the size of Zhang Xu. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s heart became alert, because other monks began to appear in her vision. There were four monks, all of whom were far away from each other.


    Xu Ziyan stabilized his figure, and his vigilant eyes swept back and forth in the direction of four people from time to time. At the same time, the four men were also looking at the others with vigilance. In this way, Xu Ziyan was relieved. At least he could be sure that these people were not Zijian''s people.


    Five people looked at each other from a long distance. Xu Ziyan looked at Kun Peng and saw the accomplishments of four people clearly. Two are the later peak of Luo Tianxian, one is the later peak of Luo Tianxian, and the other is the middle peak of Luo Tianxian. From the perspective of cultivation, Xu Ziyan is undoubtedly the weakest of the five.


    As a result, when the four monks saw her accomplishments, they looked at other people and showed their vigilance, totally ignoring Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan put away Kun Peng''s eyes and saw the look of the four. She was also happy in her heart. She wanted those people to ignore her. Taking back his eyes, he began to fly slowly towards the depth of the long river of time and space. Beside her, there were several swirls of time and space, which made Xu Ziyan''s body look so small.Suddenly, a scream came from the distance. Xu Ziyan hurried to seek fame and saw that the friar at the peak of Luo Tianxian was sucked into a space vortex. In Xu Ziyan''s field of vision, he was constantly squeezed, twisted and thrown away in that space vortex. Just a few breathing time, he turned into a blood mist and dissipated.


    Xu Ziyan was shocked in his heart and looked a little pale. He was not far away from himself and was facing a whirlpool about ten feet. Carefully avoiding it. Suddenly, a great attraction came from behind her. Xu Ziyan didn''t even have time to go back. Zhenyuan burst out in her body and rushed to the front.


    Xu Ziyan''s real cultivation now is comparable to the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later period, and the fighting power of Da Luo Jinxian is a little different. Now this full burst, finally broke away from the gravity behind, rushed out.


    Looking back with a pale face, I saw a whirlpool of more than ten feet flowing slowly behind me.


    Xu Ziyan broke out in a cold sweat and looked pale at the whirlpool. Suddenly, she was shocked and saw another whirlpool flowing towards her. Xu Ziyan stretched her nerves to the extreme and kept dodging. With her dodging, her figure kept drifting towards the depth of the river of time and space.


    Another day later, Xu Ziyan had unconsciously gone into the river of time and space for more than 500 meters. The speed of the long river of time and space is faster and faster, and the vortex has become about two feet in size. The attraction has more than doubled.


    Xu Ziyan began to become embarrassed, because in this time and space riot of river space, divine consciousness has lost its role, and he can observe everything around him with his eyes. However, her eyes can only see the front, so when she is always dragged by the gravity of the vortex behind her, Xu Ziyan knows that there is a big vortex coming near behind her.


    When you break away from gravity, there will be more whirlpools drifting in all directions, and things will only get worse and worse. Finally, Xu Ziyan broke free from the whirlpool. But found that more whirlpool is drifting, Xu Ziyan slightly frowned, so many time and space whirlpool, so fast flow, Xu Ziyan has felt some can''t cope with. If you go deeper, you may lose your life here. The heart can''t help but give birth to a retreat.


    Looking around, I saw that the remaining three friars were also hiding in the distance. Suddenly, the late monk of Luo Tianxian screamed and was engulfed by a whirlpool more than two feet behind him. It''s a time vortex, it''s a time vortex, it''s counter rotating. I saw that the middle-aged friar in the later period of Luo Tianxian was young with the speed visible to the naked eye. Just a few breaths, he changed from a middle-aged man to a young man. A few more breaths turned into a teenager, another few breaths turned into a boy, and finally turned into a baby.


    "Bo ~ ~"


    with a light cry, the monk disappeared, as if he had never come to this world.


    Xu Ziyan felt a layer of goose bumps in her heart. The other monk in the distance was also shocked by the scene in front of him, and three of them were dull at the same time.


    It was this dull moment that put all three people in danger. The three people almost felt the huge suction at the same time, looked around in a hurry, but saw that they were almost surrounded by the whirlpool, and the huge attraction tore them away thinking about the whirlpool.


    There are 50 red and purple air swords around Xu Ziyan''s body. Among them, 20 air swords are shooting towards the two most attractive vortices,


    "explosion ~ ~"


    the 20 air swords burst, causing chaos in the space, cutting off the attraction of the two vortices and weakening the attraction of other vortices.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh"


    another ten air swords blasted into a space surrounded by swirls.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    the ten air swords burst. With the sound of boom, Ling Jue''s blasting force forced the two vortices open, and a crack appeared. Without hesitation, Xu Ziyan rushed towards the crack.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    as soon as he rushed out, he saw two vortices rushing towards him at a very fast speed.


    "Whoosh ~ ~ whoosh ~ ~"


    without hesitation, Xu Ziyan shot out 20 air swords and made two whirlpools.


    "Pop ~ ~"


    the ¡á¡á


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    Thank you very much for the reward from an Jing (200), tianlongwang (2263), jueyu (121125), ueaphay (99), cheeZe (99), danyusihan (99) and xueyonglanguan (99)!


    In the roar, surging weather waves were set off, forcing the two vortices to deviate from the direction. Xu Ziyan rushed out without stopping. His hair was messy, his clothes were sweaty, and he looked around with fear.


    With a jump in my heart, I saw a monk at the peak of Luotian fairy in the distance. At this time, he had fallen into a time vortex, and the vortex was clockwise. I saw the monk in the whirlpool aging at a very fast speed, more than a dozen breathing time turned into a skeleton, and then turned into ashes.


    At this time, another late peak monk of Luo Tianxian also rushed out and looked at Xu Ziyan from a distance. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that even the friars at the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later life would die here, and Xu Ziyan, a Luo Tianxian, was safe at the beginning.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the bigger and denser whirlpool around him. He could not help but feel anxious. In this case, you can''t see the whirlpool of these rapids just by your eyes.


    Xu Ziyan called out 50 leeches from the purple smoke space. He made them form a circle around him, flying about 20 meters away from him, and then standing in the air sensing.


    A moment later, Xu Ziyan''s heart is a joy. Behind her, she felt a leech dead, suddenly turned back and saw a whirlpool rushing towards her. Xu Ziyan quickly dodged and summoned a leech to fill the position of the leech who had just died.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart relaxed a little. With these 50 leeches, Xu Ziyan is like having 50 more eyes. He can feel the position of the whirlpool ahead of time.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s eyelids jumped. She saw that at a distance of about one thousand meters, there was a ray of blue gas about the size of a thumb hovering, like a small vortex. According to Tuo xingmang, it is a wisp of immortal Qi in Luotian. As long as you reach the peak of the later period of the immortal, and refine the wisp of immortal Qi in Luotian, you can break through the immortal in Luotian.


    At this time, the late peak of Luo Tianxian also saw the blue gas. His eyes were bright. Although he is now the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later stage, this ray of Luo Tianxian Qi has no effect on him, but he has relatives. Even if there are no relatives, it is a huge wealth to sell.


    When he saw Xu Ziyan flying towards the immortal air in the sky, he could not help humming. At the beginning, a Luo Tianxian also wanted to compete with a peak monk in his later life. I really don''t know how to write death.


    The body shape moves, also toward that wisp of Luo celestial spirit flies to sweep away.


    However, to his shame and anger, he was not as quick as Xu Ziyan. With the help of 50 leeches, Xu Ziyan''s body shape was more than twice as fast as that of Luo Tianxian''s later peak. When Xu Ziyan came to the immortal spirit of naluo, there was a distance of more than 500 meters between the peak monks of the latter period.


    At that time, he was on the top of his Qi and blood. He gave Xu Ziyan a sharp drink: "younger generation, leave Luo Tianxian Qi behind and leave quickly."


    Xu Ziyan naturally won''t pay any attention to him. His heart moves. The radiance in the middle of his eyebrows flickers. The Ruyi vase turns over and aims at the immortal Qi in Luo heaven.


    Luo Tianxian Qi disappeared, and Xu Ziyan took it into Ruyi''s vase.


    The monk of Luo Tianxian''s later peak in the distance flew towards Xu Ziyan. However, his attention was too focused on Xu Ziyan, and his heart was too shy and angry. But he ignored the whirlpool of time and space around him. Just a moment''s neglect brought him an irreparable ending. Be swallowed by a space vortex. A few breathing time, then the body will die.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t have time to pay attention to the celestial spirit in Ruyi vase. Just now, she lost seven leeches. She quickly summoned seven leeches from Ziyan space to fill the position. Then she showed her figure, dodged the whirlpool one by one, and flew to the depth of time and space.


    With the deepening of Xu Ziyan, two months have passed since the opening of the river of time and space. At this time, Xu Ziyan was surrounded by a five foot space-time vortex. Xu Ziyan''s clothes were blowing noisily and his long hair was flying. Even the body shape is slightly shaking.


    Xu Ziyan knows that he can''t go further. If he goes further, even if he has leech to explore the way, he will die.


    Because now she is a little unsteady. If she goes deeper, she will lose her autonomy completely. She will be devoured by the whirlpool of time and space like a leaf in the gale.


    And Xu Ziyan looked towards the depth of the river of time and space, and saw that the deeper the vortex was, the bigger it was. In her field of vision, there was a vortex about seven feet, which formed a force of attraction and made Xu Ziyan feel afraid.


    In these two months, Xu Ziyan never found a ray of treasure gas, and now he was forced to continue to go deep. Looking at the depth of the river of time and space, he shook his head helplessly. Xu Ziyan decided not to go deep any more, and he searched down the river.Three months later, Xu Ziyan met some other friars, but the friars who could reach here were the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later period. When they saw that Xu Ziyan was just a friar of Luo Tianxian''s early period, they were shocked.


    However, these friars also immediately returned to normal, no one to find Xu Ziyan trouble, but also vaguely alert to Xu Ziyan. No one would think that Xu Ziyan was really in the early days of Luo Tianxian. Could the monks in the early days of Luo Tianxian be able to come here?


    Are you kidding?


    All the friars thought that Xu Ziyan had hidden his accomplishments, and there was disdain in his heart. One by one, they said, "is it necessary? Who doesn''t know who? Those who can come here are the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later stage. You show a Luo Tianxian''s early stage. Who are you cheating? Do you think we''re stupid? "


    So, along the way, Xu Ziyan did not encounter any trouble. What''s more, everyone is looking for Baoqi. If there is no Baoqi, everyone can keep calm.


    So more than two months later, Xu Ziyan still lingered in the river of time and space, still did not find a wisp of treasure gas. Standing in the space between the whirlpools, Xu Ziyan sighed.


    It''s really hard to find this treasure!


    Body shape a float, flashed a five Zhang size whirlpool, eyes unwilling to look around. Suddenly, her eyes shrank and she saw a group of friars. The first one was smiling at her. It was purple sword. Looking around rapidly, he found that he was surrounded.


    Xu Ziyan heart a jump, it is obvious that these people have long found him in the distance, and then quietly spread the encirclement, let her this time difficult to fly.


    All of a sudden, the friars who were avoiding the whirlpool and approaching her gave out a commotion. Xu Ziyan''s eyelids also jumped, and saw a green air floating out of a whirlpool.


    Good!


    It''s a ball! It''s not a wisp!


    A total of five strands of green gas, end to end, forming a ring, as if chasing each other in general round.


    Xu Ziyan has a pair of beautiful wings on his back, and his body is rushing towards the group of Green Qi, while the more than 100 monks around him are flying towards the group of Green Qi like a frying pan.


    Xu Ziyan is not the closest to that group of Qingqi. Although she is the fastest, she is not the first monk to reach that group of Qingqi.


    A thousand red and purple gas swords suddenly appeared around Xu Ziyan''s body and rushed to several friars who were fast approaching the group of Green Qi like meteors.


    Xu Ziyan did not dare to detonate the Qi sword. He was afraid that the riot energy would destroy the immortal Qi in Luotian. It can''t be destroyed. Once they run away, won''t it be a joy?


    A thousand air swords roared, which was much faster than the speed of human beings. Although it was constrained by the river of time and space, it was also several times faster than the speed of monks. Just a breath of time, the thousand air swords came to the friars. These friars are the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later period, and they are jade emperor or female emperor. One after another, they offered sacrifices to their own Wupin immortal tools and seals. While they were facing the thousand handle Qi sword, they continued to get close to Qingqi.


    "Jingle jingle ~"


    a series of dense crashing sounds were heard in the space. The precious light of Quan Yin and the red and purple sword are shining on the long river of time and space. At this time, the other friars are also flying towards here.


    "Whoosh ~


    with the obstruction of red and purple Qi sword, Xu Ziyan''s body was the first to fly to the Green Qi. The white light in the center of the eyebrow shines, the Ruyi vase turns over, and the mouth of the bottle is aimed at the immortal Qi in the sky.


    "Whoosh ¡¤


    the immortal Qi in the sky disappears and Xu Ziyan takes it into the Ruyi vase.


    The friars around were all in shape, and their faces were white with anger. Xu Ziyan, a friar in the early days of Luo Tianxian, was surrounded by more than 100 friars at the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later period. How dare he compete with them for the spirit of Luo Tianxian?


    And it was successful!


    The muscles on Zijian''s face were twisted, and he yelled at Xu Ziyan: "Xu Ziyan, give Luo Tianxian Qi out!"


    Xu Ziyan disdained to curl his lips, too lazy to pay attention to him. Looking around, she wanted to find a space to escape. However, in an instant, her eyes darkened. She found that because of the sudden appearance of Luo Tianxian Qi, everyone was trying to grab that group of Luo Tianxian Qi, which accelerated the speed of flight. At this time, the more than 100 late peak friars of Luo Tianxian had surrounded themselves closely in a circle less than 100 meters, and there was no gap at all.


    ¡á¡á


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    The most important thing is that Xu Ziyan robbed Luo Tiantian''s immortal Qi at this time, and because of the thousand air swords she released, all the more than 100 friars sacrificed the seal of five grade immortal utensils at this time, leaving no space for her.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan waved, a thousand Qi swords came back, like a dragon hovering around Xu Ziyan''s body. More than 100 friars around had already raised the seal of power and pressed it toward Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s face was cold and frowned slightly.


    What to do?


    Detonate the air sword?


    In such a small range, if you detonate a thousand Qi swords, even if you are already the essence of the late peak of Sipin immortal weapon, you can''t stand it. Maybe you will die together.


    Leech?


    No, the other party has five kinds of immortal tools, not one, but more than 100. Not only won''t get quick results, but also will lose a lot.


    Immortal charm?


    Harmony sword is a truth. If the scope is too narrow, you will be affected.


    Ruyi vase? twin lotus flowers on one stalk?


    It''s a waste of xianyuanli. You know, Xu Ziyan is facing not only the more than 100 late peak monks of luotianxian, but also the numerous five foot space-time eddies. If you spend a lot of energy on Xianyuan, but in the end, because of the lack of Xianyuan, your action becomes slow, and you are finally engulfed by the whirlpool. Who do you want to cry for?


    The thunder sword?


    Xu Ziyan enters the space of Ziyan and is stunned. The thunder sword has disappeared. Although the Thunder Mountain is still there, the sword has disappeared.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t have time to go into Ziyan space to search for it, only to withdraw the wisp of divine consciousness.


    The friars around are slowly approaching, and the more than 100 power seals have been connected into a piece, completely sealing the surrounding space. Toward Xu Ziyan squeeze over, as long as let these power seal continue to narrow the circle, Xu Ziyan will be sealed inside.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    as Xu Ziyan''s sleeves unfolded, there were two thousand air swords buzzing out. This was Xu Ziyan''s last batch of air swords. More than three thousand air swords released red and purple awns and shot around.


    The whole space was full of crashing sound, and more than 3000 air swords, which were equivalent to the power of Sipin immortal ware, were pounding more than 100 power seals around.


    The space is shaking. The impact between the air sword and the power seal makes the space roar.


    However, the friars around were all the peak accomplishments of Luo Tianxian in the later period, and they used the five grade seal. There is Xu Ziyan''s Qi sword on the immortal ware. Although Xu Ziyan is better than any of them in terms of individual combat power, there are more than 100 of them! Xu Ziyan has only one person!


    In the dense roar, the speed of those Quan Yin''s oppression has declined, but they still insist on pressing Xu Ziyan.


    Gun puppet!


    Xu Ziyan finally thought of the puppet with a gun.


    The only thing that can solve the present situation is the puppet with a gun. You should know that the puppet with a gun is the power of Jiupin, which is infinitely close to the power of Xianhuang. This is Xu Ziyan''s last card. I didn''t want to show it easily. But by this time, I can''t think of anything else.


    At this time, the scope of the more than 100 right seals has been reduced to tens of meters. Xu Ziyan is now in a completely closed space by the right seal, and can''t see the outside situation.


    More than 100 friars outside, with a smile on their faces, approached Xu Ziyan with the power seal. Today''s Xu Ziyan is a turtle in a jar in their eyes. Although there is still a crashing sound inside, they can feel the vibration from Quan Yin. But they knew that Xu Ziyan''s thousands of immortal swords had no way to take their power seal.


    Purple sword''s eyes flashed with fierce light. Xu Ziyan not only opposed himself and destroyed his plan of annexing Qianyuan immortal Kingdom, but also killed Ziyang, the genius of purple family. If Xu Ziyan does not die, how can he make his mind accessible?


    And the purple dress, the slut! I''m waiting for this. How can I deal with her when I go back?


    In the space of power seal, Xu Ziyan summons the puppet with a gun. The puppet with a gun stands in front of Xu Ziyan, holding a nine grade immortal weapon in his hand, and releasing the power of tyranny all over his body.


    Xu Ziyan hides behind the puppet with a gun, and then reaches for a move. The air swords that attack the power seal hum to Xu Ziyan. Just in an instant, Xu Ziyan takes back the space and puts it into the Fengling array.


    The whole space is quiet. After the huge roar, it suddenly becomes silent, which makes the monks outside Quan Yin feel stunned and uncomfortable. And they can feel that their seal of authority is no longer under attack.


    This kind of feeling is very bad!


    Did Xu Ziyan give up struggling?


    All of a sudden, they felt a huge power spread out, which they could not bear.


    No!


    It should be said that the power they had never felt diffused from the seal. This power made them feel frightened, with a sense of approaching death.


    This kind of feeling just hit the heart, in their field of vision from more than 100 power seal links burst out dazzling white light."Boom ~ ~"


    heaven and earth seem to be eclipsed, a group of brilliant light bursts up, and the more than 100 power seals are smashed!


    Yes!


    It''s broken!


    More than 100 pieces of five grade immortal utensils burst into pieces, and dozens of late peak monks of luotianxian burst into pieces.


    Two figures rose from the dazzling light, one was Xu Ziyan, the other was a puppet with a gun.


    The space of the whole time and space is a riot, and numerous small cracks appear.


    The two figures jumped up, Xu Ziyan hiding behind the puppet with a gun. The puppet with a gun''s arm leaped, and another shot came out.


    The space of the whole time and space sounded infinite roar, and the remaining dozens of peak friars in the later period of luotianxian were suddenly bombarded by this gun.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the river of time and space, which was already full of small cracks, burst into countless big holes. The space of the lower metagalaxy can not stand the power of the celestial emperor of the upper metagalaxy. Moreover, it was two consecutive shots. With the second critical shot of the armed puppet, the space of the lower metagalaxy was inevitably smashed.


    A huge suction that can''t bear is attracted to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan tried his best to stabilize his body, but he couldn''t control himself at all. Xu Ziyan stretched out his hands and hugged the neck of the puppet with a gun from behind. However, even the puppet with a gun couldn''t resist the gravity of the space. The two people were sucked in instantly and entered into the turbulence of time and space.


    The broken space is restored again, and Xu Ziyan floats in the turbulence of time and space with the neck of a puppet with a gun. In the turbulent flow of time and space, there is absolutely no law in time and space, complete distortion and riot, and the violence is abnormal. Let alone Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments, even the puppets with guns who are close to the Immortal Emperor can''t stand it.


    Xu Ziyan''s clothes were twisted into vermicelli in an instant, and then her muscles began to break up and fall in the turbulent flow of time and space, turning into vermicelli. If this continues, I''m afraid Xu Ziyan will die soon.


    Heart read a move, Xu Ziyan with a gun puppet into Ziyan space. However, she immediately felt that purple smoke space began to become unstable.


    The whole purple smoke space began to become distorted.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense spreads out in Ziyan space, and the whole space is shaking.


    "Boom ¡¤


    a star in Ziyan space collapses. Xu Ziyan is nervous. She knows that if she hides here again, the whole space will collapse. If Ziyan space collapses, can she still live in this space?


    The demons and the first six friars on the purple smoke planet also stood on the ground and looked into the air. The whole sky was distorted, cracks appeared, and the earth began to crack. One by one, with fear on their faces, knelt on the ground and cried out, "master!"


    A palm of water and fire spirit son also appear in the air, small face is full of tension and anxiety.


    Xu Ziyan knows that he can''t stay in Ziyan space any longer. If he stays any longer, he will die. But, don''t stay here, go there? Go to the time and space turbulence outside?


    As long as you go out, you will be ravaged by the turbulence of time and space, which is also the meaning after all. Am I going to die here today?


    What method can let purple smoke space not collapse? Or is there any way to keep yourself from being hurt in the turbulence of time and space?


    Go out and let the puppet with a gun blast the space barrier out of a gap, and then escape by himself?


    No way! In the turbulent flow of time and space, they can''t be independent and can''t move a cent!


    "Boom ¡¤


    there is a broken planet in the earthly world of Ziyan space!


    Unless the puppet with a gun blows out a hole in the space and then blows himself out. It''s not good to catch yourself and throw, because the speed and strength of throwing is not enough. Only when you bombard yourself can you break away from the turbulence of time and space.


    But can a gun puppet attack in the turbulence of time and space? Even if he was able to attack, his body at the peak of the late stage of the four grade immortal weapon could not stand the blow of a puppet with a gun. That''s going to blow yourself to death.


    What to do?


    Xu Ziyan suddenly moved in her heart. She thought of the blood bead she had got in the mirage dragon realm. The sea of blood generated by the blood bead can enhance their own noumenon cultivation. If you refine that blood bead, will it increase their own noumenon cultivation by several levels?


    The heart reads a move, that blood bead arrived in her hand.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~"


    with a series of roars, more than a dozen stars in purple smoke space burst into pieces. Xu Ziyan knows that he can''t be here any more. Whether he is dead or alive depends on the blood bead.


    Xu Ziyan opened his mouth and swallowed the blood bead. With a move in his heart, Xu Ziyan once again appeared in the turbulent flow of time and space with his arms around the neck of the puppet.


    The muscles of the body began to break again, the meridians were broken, the bones were broken, and even the five internal organs were broken. Severe pain made Xu Ziyan''s whole body begin to spasm.


    "Hum ¡«¡¤


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    The blood bead swallowed by Xu Ziyan began to release strong blood force, constantly repairing Xu Ziyan''s broken body.


    The turbulent flow of time and space constantly destroys Xu Ziyan''s body, while the blood bead is constantly repairing Xu Ziyan''s body. Xu Ziyan is experiencing back and forth in this pain, making her nerves almost collapse.


    In this way, she and the puppet with a gun are drifting in the turbulence of time and space. Slowly, the body of the puppet with a gun starts to burst a little bit, while the speed of Xu Ziyan''s body breaking is slowing down a little bit.


    However, at this time, Xu Ziyan did not know this. Her consciousness was in a semi coma state. She just knew that she was not dead, but she could not feel the change of the surrounding environment. It''s just that I instinctively put my arms around the neck of the puppet with the gun.


    She didn''t know that at this time, although her body was still broken, and then it was repaired by the energy of the blood bead. In fact, through this process of repairing while damaging, the strength of her noumenon was improving a little bit. Now her noumenon has reached the strength of the immortal ware. And it''s improving a little bit with the process of damage and repair.


    Time goes by in silence. I don''t know how long after that, the blood bead in Ziyan''s body bursts into pieces, and the crazy energy is released.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth continuously ejected several mouthfuls of blood, and the severe pain made her completely coma in the past. A pair of arms still cling to the neck of the gun puppet.


    The energy of the blood bead spreads out from Xu Ziyan''s body, and the speed of repairing Xu Ziyan is accelerated, which makes her body strength increase sharply.


    However, the speed of time and space turbulence destruction is still faster than the speed of blood bead repair. Time does not know how long passed, Xu Ziyan wake up from the coma, eyes turned, see that he is not dead, want to move for a while, but found that he can not move.


    This makes Xu Ziyan surprised, struggling to move, but still can''t move a cent. Xu Ziyan''s heart is cold, and he doesn''t know what happened to his body. But she was sure something bad had happened to her body and the situation was more dangerous. Because she can see the two arms in front of her are still being damaged, and then spread by a layer of blood gas, slowly repaired.


    But the speed of repair is not as fast as destruction, which shows that Xu Ziyan is still close to death, but the speed has dropped. When the energy consumption of the blood bead is exhausted, she can no longer continue to repair her broken body. There is only damage left, no repair, the final result can only be death.


    He managed to stabilize his emotions and began to explore his body with divine consciousness. This exploration, Xu Ziyan''s heart more panic.


    Because she found that her divine consciousness spread very slowly, so slowly that she could hardly feel her divine consciousness extending.


    However, no matter how slow he was, Xu Ziyan had to extend his divine consciousness. Because only in this way can we know what happened to our body.


    It took her five hours to scan her body completely. In this way, she finally understood what had happened to her body.


    Relax the divine consciousness, let the divine consciousness slowly retract, Xu Ziyan fell into thinking. She can''t control her body now for a simple reason. Because the intersection of the blood bead and the turbulent flow of time and space acts on Xu Ziyan''s body, her noumenon has now reached the strength of Qipin immortal.


    What she didn''t know was that her cultivation had reached the peak of Da Luo Jin Xian''s later period. But in fact, it is not the peak of the later period of Da Luo Jinxian in the true sense, because her strength of divine consciousness and state of mind cultivation have not reached the peak of the later period of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Although Xu Ziyan didn''t know that her cultivation had reached the peak of the later period of Da Luo Jinxian, she knew that no matter what realm her cultivation had reached, it was not the real realm. Because her divine consciousness and state of mind did not keep up with the pace of cultivation.


    Cultivation surpasses divine consciousness and state of mind, which is not a real breakthrough. Only when the divine consciousness and state of mind keep up with the cultivation, that is the real breakthrough. At this time, although she knows that her body is full of power, she can not mobilize a cent. Not to mention the mobilization of Xianyuan power in her body, even normal action is impossible.


    Because her divine consciousness at this time is too weak for cultivation, although her divine consciousness has been very strong before, with the initial state of great Luo Jinxian. However, today''s divine consciousness is not enough for her cultivation. If the body wants to act, it must be mobilized through the divine consciousness. Now her divine consciousness is suppressed so slowly that she has to give instructions for a long time before she can move. Let alone mobilize the Xianyuan power in the body.


    In fact, every practitioner understands this principle. There is a balance between the state of mind and cultivation. Neither side can be much higher than the other.


    If the divine consciousness is too much higher than the cultivation, the monk''s body will become weak. Before Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, it was the beginning of Luo Tianxian, while the divine consciousness reached the beginning of Da Luo Jinxian. In fact, when Xu Ziyan first came to the vast continent, her body was already damaged because of the superposition of two generations of souls, but she quickly went to the capital city, and then kept taking pills. It was because she had the ability of alchemy and took pills as sugar beans that she was able to constantly supplement her body damage, so that she did not find this problem. When she saw nameless in taixuanzong and began to practice sword Qi, she made up for her weakness and didn''t find this problem.But now the situation is different.


    Her divine consciousness is still in the early stage of the great Luo Jinxian, but her cultivation has reached the peak of the later stage of the great Luo Jinxian. In addition, her noumenon strength has broken through to the seven grade immortal utensils, which has caused great oppression and imprisonment to Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness. It''s like a child holding a huge and heavy blade and waving it. It can''t be waved at all.


    Now her divine consciousness is confined in her body, and the loss of her immortal power is the transfer of her divine consciousness, just like a pool of stagnant water, without any fluctuation. So now she gives people the feeling that she has lost her cultivation, just like a mortal. Even during the gas refining period, there was no fluctuation.


    Only when the strength of her divine consciousness reaches the peak of the later period of the great Luo Jinxian, can she break this kind of confinement, break through her cultivation to the peak of the later period of the great Luo Jinxian, and become a real great Luo Jinxian.


    Before that, she could only become a paralyzed person who could not move.


    Understand all this, Xu Ziyan heart only helpless smile. However, she is not worried about this. She believes that as long as she can get away from the turbulence of time and space, with her tea of enlightenment, she will soon raise her divine consciousness and mood to the peak of the later period of the great Luo Jinxian. What she worries about all the time is not the state of mind, but the accumulation of xianyuanli. She didn''t expect that a mirage dragon blood bead would make her cultivation accumulate to the peak of the later period of Daluo Jinxian.


    However, in order to achieve this smoothly, the most important thing now is how to get rid of the turbulence of time and space. If you can''t leave here, you will die eventually.


    He looked at the gun puppet in front of him. At this time, the gun puppet had been damaged by one tenth. Xu Ziyan thought in his heart, now his noumenon strength has reached the realm of seven grade immortal, should be able to resist the attack of a puppet with a gun?


    Now, no matter whether her body can withstand the attack of a puppet with a gun, she must try. And faster.


    Because she just spent five hours exploring her body and found that there was not much energy left in her body. When the energy of the blood bead is exhausted, she has no chance.


    Xu Ziyan once again tried to extend his divine consciousness to communicate with the puppets with guns. Although the puppet with a gun has been refined by Xu Ziyan, her divine consciousness is now confined in her body. Although she can communicate with the puppet with a gun a little bit, her speed is very slow.


    After another four hours, Xu Ziyan finally communicated with the puppet and gave the order to the puppet. After that, Xu Ziyan looked expectantly at the puppet with a gun. She doesn''t know if she can break through the space-time barrier after she has damaged one tenth of the puppets with guns.


    The puppet with a gun suddenly straightened his body, holding a nine grade immortal weapon in both hands. He released Ling Jue''s momentum, and suddenly bombarded the front with a gun.


    "Boom ~


    the turbulence of time and space became more violent, and a space-time crack appeared not far in front of Xu Ziyan. The puppet with a gun released his hand, seized Xu Ziyan, and threw it towards the crack. Then a blow to Xu Ziyan''s back.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s body was blasted out of the crack like a meteor. In the turbulence of time and space behind her, the puppet with a gun also struggled to break out of the crack. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan gave it three orders: one was to open the cracks in time and space, the other was to blow himself out, and the last was to let the puppet with a gun rush out.


    However, the puppet with a gun can attack in place, but when he wants to move, he is swept away by the turbulence of time and space.


    The cracks of time and space closed again, and the puppet did not rush out. Xu Ziyan, who is constantly falling in the air, realized that he might have lost his puppet with a gun forever. He could not help lamenting that "this trip to the long river of time and space has made a big loss!"


    However, when she thought that as long as she could improve her divine consciousness, she could break through the peak of Daluo Jinxian''s later stage and solve her problem of slowly accumulating immortal''s power. She was in a good mood again. Compared with this, the puppet with a gun is nothing. His accomplishments are his own, and the rest are foreign things.


    The body kept falling, penetrating the white clouds, just like a meteor.


    ¡á¡á


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    "Boom ~ ~"


    the earth is full of dust, which means that Xu Ziyan has the strength of seven grade immortal utensils. If he was replaced by another monk, he would be killed. Even so, Xu Ziyan''s mouth gushed blood and suffered a lot. You know, she was hit hard by a puppet with a gun.


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t know where he is now. After the turbulence of time and space, he is no longer in the long river of time and space. Because when she fell, she saw a mountain below.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan, lying in the deep pit, breathed a long sigh of relief and finally came out of the turbulence of time and space, and fell into a mountain range. You know, Xu Ziyan was in the turbulence of time and space, but his clothes were twisted to pieces, and now he is naked.


    In fact, even if Xu Ziyan is now naked and meets some monks, nothing will happen. At this time, her flesh and blood are broken, partly caused by the turbulence of time and space, and partly by the attack of a puppet with a gun. Almost can''t see a person''s appearance, no one will go to take care of her.


    However, Xu Ziyan could not just lie here, so she began to try her best to activate her divine consciousness to communicate with Ziyan space. The original idea of things, but now it becomes difficult.


    Fortunately, Ziyan space is still in her body, which is much faster. In this way, it took her two hours to get close to Dantian, which is still a long way from the purple smoke space in Dantian.


    At this time, the bloody smell of her body floated out in the deep forest, attracted some immortal beasts, and ran towards the deep pit where Xu Ziyan fell.


    One of these immortals is in the immortal period of Luotian, which is the highest one among them. It''s a flame lion, and it''s at the edge of the pit, looking down. The other beasts saw the fire lion and left in fear.


    The flame lion saw Xu Ziyan in the deep pit. The exuberant blood gas from the broken mirage dragon blood bead made the flame lion''s saliva flow out. The power of blood is too attractive to it.


    Jump, then jump into the pit, open mouth to Xu Ziyan bit down.


    "Ga Bang ~ ~"


    the body of Xu Ziyan''s Qi pin Xian ware actually broke one of the teeth of the flame lion.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the fire lion could not help roaring with pain. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s body, there was a trace of confusion in his eyes. It doesn''t understand why it can''t bite the thing in front of it. I tried again. This time, it didn''t use all its strength, but it also made the teeth ache. He tilted his head and seemed to be thinking. Then he opened his mouth and bit Xu Ziyan in his mouth. His body ran to the deep forest.


    Xu Ziyan''s resentment is very heavy at this time. The flame lion bites Xu Ziyan twice and runs around with her in its mouth, which makes her relatively vulnerable. The divine consciousness immediately interrupts the extension, and finally the divine consciousness near Dantian shrinks back.


    Xu Ziyan simply no longer spread divine consciousness, waiting for the flame lion to put her down. Anyway, with the cultivation of fire lion, she can''t bite.


    Soon, the fire lion will rush into a cave, this is the fire lion''s cave.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    another roar came from the cave, and another flame lion appeared in Xu Ziyan''s view. This is a lioness. Beside her lie two cubs. The lion throws Xu Ziyan away and runs to the lioness. Xu Ziyan''s eyes are shocked at this time. Within a foot away from her head, she grows a red nine leaf herb.


    This herbal medicine Xu Ziyan naturally knows that it is jiutianxuan grass. This herb is the main medicine for refining jiutianxuan pill. You should know that when a monk reaches the peak of Daluo Jinxian, and then reaches the critical point of breaking through jiutianxuan pill, taking one jiutianxuan pill will have a 50% chance of breaking through. This kind of pill is very precious.


    Xu Ziyan is shocked, but see that a pair of fire lions are running to his front, open mouth, began to bite her. Although with the strength of Xu Ziyan''s noumenon, he won''t hurt at all, but being bitten by two immortal beasts, his heart is also extremely oppressive.


    However, Xu Ziyan had no choice but to close his eyes and let the two immortals bite. After biting for about two quarters of an hour, the two immortal beasts found that Xu Ziyan had nothing to do with it, so they gave up Xu Ziyan and ran to one side, as if they had completely forgotten Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan once again began to expand his divine consciousness, and prayed that the two flame lions would not disturb her again. After three hours, Xu Ziyan finally communicated with Ziyan space and issued instructions.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure disappeared silently in the cave, and even the two immortal beasts did not stir. Xu Ziyan entered the Ziyan space and called to the water of one palm.


    This space is Xu Ziyan''s, Xu Ziyan and this space have a perfect fit, just like the heavenly way of this space. Therefore, it took her only two hours to reveal her divine consciousness, which fluctuated in space.


    Soon, a palm of water appeared in front of Xu Ziyan, a small face is a surprise. Involuntarily, wrapped in Xu Ziyan, he went to Ziyan planet, and then putted Xu Ziyan into Xianhe. Then he ran to Danyi and took some pills, ran back, broke Xu Ziyan''s mouth, put the pills into her air, and then floated on the water to watch Xu Ziyan.With the nourishment of pills, Xianhe and Xuezhu, Xu Ziyan''s body recovers quickly. Only half a month later, Xu Ziyan''s broken body was completely restored.


    Xu Ziyan spent another two hours communicating with yizhangzhishui and told yizhangzhishui what she needed. In less than a quarter of an hour, yizhangzhishui and chunsanniang appeared in front of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan need things, a palm of water has told spring thirty Niang. At this time, although she was shocked to see Xu Ziyan''s appearance, she still quickly gave Xu Ziyan a bath, then took out her clothes and put them on for her from the inside to the outside. After that, he picked up Xu Ziyan and flew to the bamboo house left for Xu Ziyan on Ziyan''s planet.


    Xu Ziyan will be put on the bed, spring 30 Niang standing in front of Xu Ziyan''s bed, some at a loss. A palm of the water fell on Xu Ziyan''s chest, naively asked: "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Ziyan ignored her, even if she wanted to. It takes another two hours to communicate with one palm of water.


    At this time, she was thinking about what she would do in the future?


    There are two roads in front of her. One is to drink the tea of enlightenment in the purple smoke space until you have reached the peak of the later period of the great Luo Jinxian and regained control of your body. One is to go out now.


    Finally, Xu Ziyan decided to go out immediately.


    Because Ziyan space is still a rudiment, it is very slow to understand the way of heaven here, even if you have the tea of enlightenment. Because the way of heaven here is not as much as fairyland, and it is not as perfect as fairyland. The way of heaven understood here will be incomplete, which will affect her future.


    Another, she was really worried about Ximen Guyan, Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao. She didn''t know if there were any friars in the vast land.


    Xu Ziyan spent two hours to communicate with a palm of water.


    One palm of water nodded, and then told the meaning of Xu Ziyan spring thirty Niang, spring thirty Niang eyes is a bright, at this time is not only spring thirty Niang and one palm of water here, peach blossom, fire Ling Er are also here. The water of one palm explained again, then flashed away. Peach blossom also ran out.


    After a while, peach first ran back and handed a storage ring to chunsanniang. There are just harvested Wudao tea, a large number of pills refined by Dan Yi, immortal Fu refined by Fu Yi, array flag refined by Zhen Yi, and immortal utensils refined by Qi Yi.


    It took Xu Ziyan another two hours to take out some immortal crystals from his storage ring, and give them to chunsanniang.


    At this time, yizhangzhishui came back long ago, and followed yunbao behind her.


    Xu Ziyan looked at these men in front of him, and his eyes showed a firm color. I closed my eyes and began to extend the divine consciousness again to communicate with the purple smoke space.


    Two hours later, in the cave of the fire lion, the space fluctuated. Xu Ziyan, a palm of water, huolinger, yunbaobao and chunsanniang appear in the cave.


    Before the fire lion could react, the fire spirit''s big array shrouded and covered the fire lion inside. With the power of Huo ling''er, the fire lion was burned to ashes in an instant.


    The flame instantly shrinks, condenses and turns into the appearance of Huo ling''er. At this time, chun30niang had already come to the nine day Xuan grass, pulled out the nine day Xuan grass and put it into the storage ring.


    Then spring 30 Niang picked up Xu Ziyan and walked out of the cave. Yunbaobao turns into an immortal boat, carrying Xu Ziyan and others to fly out of the mountains.


    After flying for about two days and nights, I saw a small town from a distance. Yunbaobao falls down in a forest, and chunsanniang jumps out with Xu Ziyan in her arms.


    A palm of water fell on chunsanniang''s body, got into her clothes, quickly spread on her body, forming a body protective clothing. If you want to be able to withstand the attack of a puppet with a gun in the first World War, you can imagine how strong chunsanniang''s defense will become with the protection of a palm of water. At the same time, a palm of water will also cover up the evil spirit of spring thirty Niang, no one can see that spring thirty Niang is a demon..


    Huo ling''er also turned into a light spot and got into the eyebrow of Chun San Niang. With the help of Huo ling''er, the attack power of Chun San Niang will reach a terrifying level. (to be continued) ¡á¡á


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    Spring thirty Niang only has the highest cultivation of the earth immortal in the later period. After all, this cultivation belongs to the weak in the immortal world. Can a friar who can''t fly be regarded as an immortal? Therefore, only a monk who has reached the celestial period can be regarded as a real immortal.


    Baby cloud is floating in the air, spring thirty Niang says with a flattering smile to baby cloud: "baby cloud, you become a little donkey?"


    Cloud baby shakes lovely head way: "no, I want to change Phoenix!"


    "It''s better to be a donkey. My sister likes a donkey."


    "No, I want to be a phoenix!" Yunbao shook his head firmly.


    Spring thirty Niang said with a smile: "yunbaobao, we will go home through the teleportation array. If you don''t become a donkey, I won''t take you to the teleportation array!"


    Cloud baby bitter a tangled small face, helpless place head way: "OK!"


    Voice just fell, cloud baby fell on the ground, into a white donkey. Spring thirty Niang happily took Xu Ziyan to ride up, and then secretly touched the storage ring with her hand, swept the money in the storage ring with her divine sense, and thought happily: "I can finally show my divine power!"


    Spring 30 Niang arms holding Xu Ziyan, riding a small white donkey, all the way toward the small city. Spring thirty Niang is so coquettish. She is dressed in red and has a little white donkey in her crotch. That cloud baby also has a love of beauty heart, is to become a little donkey, is also very lovely and beautiful.


    It''s impossible for them to be unobtrusive. As soon as I entered the small town, I was noticed by many people. That spring thirty Niang also happened to look around. With her eyes, looking at these four places, everyone felt that she was flattering herself.


    All of a sudden there was a commotion, and the shy friar would bow his head and blush. The bold friar looked straight at chunsanniang and let the water flow out.


    Generally beautiful nuns will feel ashamed of themselves, while those narcissistic nuns stare at chunsanniang jealously and unconvinced.


    Chunsanniang enjoyed the feeling of attention. She was a publicity character and looked forward to Shengfeng for a moment. But she didn''t know that the later cultivation of the earth immortal, which she revealed, was so blatant and coquettish, that was a disaster.


    Sure enough, a young man in the early days of the earth immortal saw her, and his eyes were shining with the light of Yin Dang. He was the son of the leader of the small city, and his name was Wu Feng. His father was an immortal in the early days, but in such a small city, he was enough to be a city leader.


    Wu Feng is a bully in this small town, but he is not a fool. He won''t provoke those friars whose accomplishments are higher than his father''s, or those with ordinary accomplishments but strong guards. He can''t afford to provoke such people, or even affect his father.


    Therefore, he first took a look at chunsanniang''s accomplishments. When he asked the guards of the two earthly immortals behind him, he realized that this gorgeous woman was just a late earthly immortals, and he was relieved. Seeing that there was no guard around her, I was relieved again. As soon as the two breaths were relieved, a heat rose from the lower abdomen.


    Eyes to spring 30 Niang''s arms a look, the fire in the belly suddenly soared, let him instant mouth dry tongue dry.


    What a beauty that is, not only extremely beautiful, but also noble. He stared at Xu Ziyan and thought, what kind of beauty would it be if such a noble beauty was under his body?


    He looked carefully again and asked the guards behind him. Finally, it was determined that there was no guard around chunsanniang, and her cultivation was only the peak of the later period of the earth immortal. When Xu Ziyan was just a mortal without any cultivation, Wu Feng could no longer help but came out of the crowd and stopped in front of Xiaobai donkey, the peak of his two earth immortals The defender is also close behind.


    Spring thirty Niang naturally saw Wu Feng stop her, her face was not surprised but happy, and she said in her heart: "finally someone is looking for trouble. My spring thirty Niang''s reputation will become a legend in the fairyland from this place."


    Wu Feng stood in the middle of the road, looking at chunsanniang and said frivolously, "OK, don''t give me a wink. Come with me! I''ll make you die excitedly. "


    Those friars around all showed pity when they looked at chunsanniang, and even some people who were jealous of chunsanniang just now showed a look of schadenfreude.


    Spring thirty Niang had been looking forward to this moment for a long time. At this time, she could not bear it. She threw out three pieces of money with a wave of her hand, and said, "peach blossoms never grow, and money can''t be saved when it falls to the ground!"


    The three people on the opposite side were watching a joke and generally looked at chunsanniang. Wu Feng felt that chunsanniang was so cute and interesting at this time. Let such a person accompany him and play some games. How wonderful the days after that are.


    So, he stood there motionless with great cooperation, and let the copper coin fall on his head. The two guards behind him originally waved the copper coin to him, but when they saw that Wu Feng didn''t move, they didn''t dare to move any more and let it fall on their heads.Spring thirty Niang see the opposite three people unexpectedly did not hide, but let oneself throw copper money to fall on their heads, on the face then appear extremely satisfied color. The smile on the face is also a little more, "Kua Kua" said with a smile: "tell me where this is? Where can I find Galaxy maps for sale? "


    "Fairy, I''m xiawufeng. I''m the son of the leader of this small town. What''s the fairy''s name, please?"


    "Spring 30 Niang!"


    "Good name!" Wu Feng caressed his hand and praised: "fairy, it''s the so-called" once born, twice ripe. ". Now that we are friends, why don''t we just call you 30 Niang, which makes us friendly. "


    Spring thirty Niang eyes of Mei Yi silk outside, whine voice said: "I think thirty Niang is not enough intimate ah!"


    Wu Feng immediately felt that his bones were two liang lighter. He was always in the flowers. At this time, he was a little shy: "that What do you want me to call a fairy


    "You Spring thirty Niang stretched out a white finger to point to Wu Feng and said in a sweet voice, "since you have omitted one word of spring, you have also saved thirty!"


    Spring 30 Niang''s coquettish look, coupled with the sound of intoxication, make Wu Feng at this time completely intoxicated. He swore that he had never met such an excellent fairy, never heard such a beautiful voice. At this time, his eyes were full of chunsanniang''s happy and angry appearance, and his ears were full of chunsanniang''s crisp voice. He murmured like a Dreamer: "save the thirties, so that we can be intimate. Good! Good! Then I''ll call the fairy Niang later


    "Ah! Good boy, call again


    "Mother!"


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there was a burst of laughter around, and Wu Feng suddenly woke up from intoxication. When he recalled what had just happened, his face turned red. Biting teeth, waiting for spring thirty Niang in shame and anger, waving to the two guards behind.


    The two guards saw that they often did this kind of thing. As soon as they swung their heads, they threw away the money on their heads and went to chunsanniang.


    "Stop!" Spring thirty Niang a scold.


    The two guards didn''t pay attention to the spring thirty Niang in the later stage of the earth immortal. They didn''t worry about her escaping. They slowed down their pace and slowly pushed towards the spring thirty Niang.


    Spring thirty Niang''s face sank and she said in a cold voice, "how dare you throw away my money!"


    The two guards turned their heads and looked at the copper coin on the ground. They frowned slightly and said confusedly, "is that thing called money?"


    Spring 30 Niang Xin read a move, eyebrow center place red light a little, fire spirit son instantly rush out, become a fire net, will two guards shrouded in inside. Just for a moment, it turned into a red dot, hidden in the middle of spring thirty Niang''s eyebrows.


    All they felt was a flash of fire in front of them, and the two guards had no residue left. One by one, they were shocked to change color, and then they looked at chun30niang, and their eyes showed fear.


    Wu Feng was even more frightened and said, "you You Don''t come here, I Father It''s Lord... "


    "Don''t shiver, shiver again, shake the money on your head, and you will die." Spring thirty Niang suddenly said with a smile.


    When she said this, Wu Feng trembled even more. He was afraid that the copper money on his head would fall down. He quickly raised his hands to hold down the money on his head and looked at chunsanniang in fear.


    All this Xu Ziyan see in the eye, in the heart then helpless wry smile. However, when I thought about it, it was because when I was in the world, when I first met chunsanniang, I instilled those words into her. At that time, it was just a joke. I didn''t expect that chunsanniang had such a deep memory.


    Spring thirty Niang smilingly looked at Wu Feng holding the money on his head with both hands. Her face showed satisfaction and asked: "where is this?"


    "This is maoduanxian." Wu Feng answered in a hurry.


    "Where are Galaxy maps for sale?"


    "Then you have to go to maoduan city. There is no sale in a small town like ours." Wu Feng replied fluently. Although he was still shivering, he was afraid that he would reply slowly and was killed by chunsanniang.


    "How can I get to maoduan city?"


    "I have a map here!"


    Wu Feng holds down the money on his head with one hand, and takes out a jade slip from the storage ring with the other hand. He carefully goes to chunsanniang and hands it to chunsanniang.


    Spring 30 Niang took the jade slip, and also with a finger on the back of Wu Feng''s hand gently scratched. That Wu Feng is one shiver, the facial expression becomes very white, but let spring thirty Niang see "Kua Kua" smile ceaselessly, whole body light tremble, wave surge, let near Wu Feng mouth dry tongue dry, but fear. He dropped his eyes in a hurry, and did not dare to see the spring thirty Niang again.


    ¡á¡á


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of 0, Luo Yunyu, Niu Ren, Yi Yi, cartoon Ling, Zi Miaomiao and Xiao Jiu Lily!


    Spring thirty Niang looked at Wu Feng with disdain. Then she penetrated the divine sense into the jade slips. She soon found out the position, turned her hand, put the jade slips away, turned the little white donkey around and walked out of the city.


    Seeing that chunsanniang left in this way, Wu Feng was relieved and sat on the ground as soon as he was soft. But at this time, came the voice of spring thirty Niang: "don''t drop the money!"


    Wu Feng''s body is a shake, both hands die to press the copper coin on the head, even the head to press pain. After a month, he didn''t dare to take down the copper coin. He even sat sleeping and tied it to his head with a band. It wasn''t until a month later that he nervously took the copper money off his head.


    Say spring 30 Niang left the town, back to the woods, and let cloud baby into a fairy boat, everyone toward the appearance of the end of the city fly.


    After entering maoduan City, I bought a galaxy map and found out the way back to Qianyuan immortal Kingdom, so we didn''t have any delay. To the next transmission array. Come out of the transmission array, then hand over Xianjing, tell the friars who are guarding the transmission array what they are going for, then return to the transmission array, and let the friars who are guarding the transmission array send them to the next station. In this way, they spent almost all of their time in the transmission array, so chunsanniang didn''t have the chance to show off, which made her feel very depressed.


    It''s uncomfortable for them to sit too many teleportation arrays, so after sitting more than ten teleportation arrays in a row, they still have to rest in the city for one night. Even on this limited day, chunsanniang also seizes the opportunity to show her all kinds of amorous feelings, and she also has a palm of water defense, huolinger attack, in the lower yuan galaxy, no one can really hurt her.


    This makes her more amorous, just a limited number of conflicts, but let the spring 30 Niang fame, her fame and ruthlessness quickly spread in the galaxy. All this can''t help but make Xu Ziyan smile bitterly in her heart. With the short appearance of chunsanniang, her reputation soon surpassed that of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan came out of the chaos of time and space, far away from Qianyuan immortal kingdom. It took more than four months to use the teleportation array, and finally he was transported to Qianyuan city.


    As soon as he came out of the transmission array, he was recognized by the friars who guarded the transmission array. How could the monks in Qianyuan city not know Xu Ziyan?


    At this time, when he saw Xu Ziyan being held in his arms, his heart was shocked, and his face was also anxious. You should know that Xu Ziyan''s reputation in Qianyuan immortal kingdom is absolutely loud, even has surpassed the Jade Emperor duantianya. Now see Xu Ziyan a pair of can''t move appearance, by a coquettish woman in the arms, this is what happened?


    As he asked one of the nuns to report to the top, he ran to Xu Ziyan and bowed to him.


    "heavenly king, you You What''s the matter? "


    How can Xu Ziyan speak? He just looks at the monk. Spring thirty Niang is already got Xu Ziyan''s advice, looking at the friar said: "don''t get in our way!"


    Because Xu Ziyan had some scruples about Duan Tianya and the king of Fuqin, she told Guo chunsanniang to leave as soon as she returned to Qianyuan city. Then take a boat to the rising star. Only in her own territory can she feel a little relieved. After all, she can''t move now. It''s very dangerous to stay in Qianyuan city.


    The friar looked at chunsanniang, although chunsanniang''s appearance surprised him. However, the heart of Xu Ziyan''s concern is better than the appearance of spring thirty Niang. He didn''t know chunsanniang. When he saw him again, he was just a monk in the later period of the earth immortal. He stopped his way and didn''t get out of the way.


    In his heart, he can''t rule out the idea that Xu Ziyan was kidnapped by chunsanniang because she was seriously injured, so he will never let chunsanniang leave until he knows the truth. Looking at the spring thirty, Niang said coldly, "who are you? What does it have to do with the heavenly king? "


    Spring thirty Niang was very angry in her heart. She flicked her finger, and a copper coin fell on the monk''s head. She said: "peach blossom has passed, and grass is barren. Money can''t be saved when it lands on the head!"


    The friar was a late immortal friar. He didn''t want to think about it. He stretched out his finger and flicked the money to pieces. This makes the spring 30 Niang in the heart more angry, then let fire spirit son hand in the consciousness. However, Huo ling''er had been told by Xu Ziyan in Ziyan space at the beginning, that is, after arriving at Qianyuan immortal Kingdom, don''t do it at will. Only when you are threatened can you make a move.


    Now the monk is very respectful to Xu Ziyan. Huo ling''er naturally doesn''t know how to do it. He doesn''t pay attention to Chun Sanniang at all. Spring thirty Niang called several times in her heart, but Huo ling''er ignored her at all. This made her feel very aggrieved, but knowing that she didn''t command ling''er, she lowered her head to Xu Ziyan with red eyes and called, "master! Master


    That friar look is a Leng, the heart way: "is this coquettish woman the hand of the heavenly king?"


    However, at this time, no matter who Xu Ziyan was, he could not let Xu Ziyan leave. Because Xu Ziyan did not speak, and did not nod or shake his head, as if like a puppet. In this case, how can he let Xu Ziyan leave.Therefore, he politely welcomed Xu Ziyan into the VIP room and explained to Xu Ziyan that he had sent someone to report to the top. Please wait patiently here.


    Today''s Xu Ziyan is no way, and lost the fire spirit son help spring thirty Niang also have no way. She knew that without huoling''er''s help, she couldn''t get out at all. She just sat there angrily, holding Xu Ziyan, bulging her face and staring at the monk.


    About half an hour later, Duan Tianya, Tang linger, Duan Piaoxiang, Duobao Tianwang and Fuqin Tianwang, as well as some monks came.


    Duan Tianya pushes the door and walks in quickly. At a glance, he sees Xu Ziyan who is held in his arms by chunsanniang. The look on his face changed. His eyes were full of anxiety. He stepped in front of Xu Ziyan and asked with concern: "sister, what''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    Xu Ziyan just looked at Duan Tianya and saw the sincerity in his eyes. There was no falsehood at all. He couldn''t help feeling happy. She was glad of the deep friendship between them. However, she could not move or speak, only looked at Duan Tianya. The monks behind Duan Tianya had different looks in their eyes, but they all showed a kind of concern, which made people unable to tell the truth from the falsehood.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s silence, Duan Tianya looked up at chunsanniang''s face and said in a deep voice, "who are you? What happened? "


    In spring thirty Niang''s eyes, there is only Xu Ziyan, where there is a section of Tianya, so she still holds Xu Ziyan, see the section of Tianya cold face, she also cold face said: "who I am, what''s the relationship with you, my master is injured in the river of time and space, now can''t move, can''t speak, I want to take the master to fly up star, why do you want to stop me?"


    Hearing this, Duan Tianya''s face changed. He immediately turned back and said, "Chuandan master!"


    After a while, two elixirs came in. Duan Tianya said with a calm face: "show it to Lingbo Tianwang."


    Two elixirs rushed to Xu Ziyan, and each of them held out his hand to catch Xu Ziyan''s wrist pulse. Duan Tianya stood aside with a gloomy face, and the look in his eyes kept changing.


    The two elixirs took more than ten breath and looked at each other. They were confused. Duan Tianya saw the two of them let go and quickly asked, "how about it?"


    The two elixirs shook their heads and said, "nothing can be seen from the pulse. Everything is normal!"


    All the people in the room changed their faces and said in their heart: "is Xu Ziyan pretending? What''s her purpose? "


    Seeing Duan Tianya''s look more gloomy, the two elixirs felt fear in their hearts. One of the elixirs said: "please allow the Jade Emperor to use Qi to detect the pulse!"


    In fact, it is to probe xianyuanli into Xu Ziyan''s body for further observation. This method was also used when Xu Ziyan gave it to Tang linger. But now Xu Ziyan''s identity is there. How dare those two elixirs use Qi to detect pulse without permission?


    Duan Tianya took a look at Xu Ziyan and nodded with a gloomy face. The two elixirs immediately grabbed Xu Ziyan''s hand and began to explore. Spring thirty Niang can''t stop, also can only angrily hold Xu Ziyan sitting there.


    As soon as the xianyuanli of the two elixirs entered Xu Ziyan''s body, they felt that they had been greatly hindered. They had to make great efforts to explore inside.


    This is because today''s Xu Ziyan''s Xianyuan power has been accumulated to the peak of the later period of Da Luo Jinxian. Even so, it doesn''t matter. The weak friars can still use Qi to detect the pulse of the strong friars. Because even if a real great Luo Jinxian''s peak friar is injured in his later period, the Xianyuan force in his body is flowing. Even if the Xianyuan force becomes violent due to the injury of the noumenon, it also appears in a dynamic situation. Xiandan master''s Xianyuan power can follow the trend to explore the injured.


    However, the status of Xu Ziyan''s body is different now. The Xianyuan power in her body is confined to the sea because of her divine consciousness. The Xianyuan power in her body is a pool of stagnant water without any fluctuation at all. In this way, the two elixirs had no place to rely on. They could only explore Xu Ziyan''s body with their own cultivation.


    However, what is the status of xianyuanli in Xu Ziyan''s body now? It was accumulated to the peak of the later period of Da Luo Jinxian. How can these two little friars of the celestial period break through?


    To be continued


    ¡á¡á


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    The two elixirs were so tired that they were sweating, and they didn''t put their xianyuanli into Xu Ziyan''s body. The two elixirs took back xianyuanli and wanted to penetrate into Xu Ziyan''s body to explore.


    Is that possible?


    Even Xu Ziyan''s divine sense is imprisoned in it. It takes several hours to think about it. Just when they met Xu Ziyan''s skin, their divine sense of the celestial period was bounced back.


    The two elixirs were silent. After a long time, they discussed in a low voice for a while. Then one elixir said, "the Jade Emperor, the injury of the heavenly king, is not true. I have never met this situation. I can only speculate."


    "Speak Duan Tianya''s eyes have revealed a trace of impatience.


    "It seems that the heavenly king''s body is invaded by something in the long river of time and space, which completely imprisons her Xianyuan power and divine consciousness, so that the heavenly king''s Xianyuan power and divine consciousness can''t move, so the heavenly king can move and speak."


    Duan Tianya''s look was an earthquake. He blurted out: "is it the king of heaven who has swallowed the treasure of time and space?"


    Hearing the speech, Duobao heavenly king and Fuqin heavenly king also looked shocked. The two of them just came back from the river of time and space. They didn''t find any treasure, but they knew that the opening of the river of time and space was the most death of the monks searching for treasure in the river of time and space.


    It''s usually the monks who died in the middle of Luo Tianxian''s life. This time, however, more than 100 late peak monks of Luo Tianxian didn''t come out of the long river of time and space. Only Ziyi, her Taoist companion hyacinth, and her sister Zihuan come out safely.


    No one knows that Xu Ziyan killed all the monks at the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later period, because at the beginning, the two guns of the puppet with a gun blasted all the monks who surrounded and killed Xu Ziyan into powder.


    She didn''t know the result, but her heart relaxed completely. In this way, she could say that she didn''t know everything. She also doubted whether Xu Ziyan had killed Zijian and others, but she was not sure. She could only hide it in her heart.


    At this time, in the VIP room, the two elixirs thought a little and said, "it''s impossible. If it''s Luo Tianxian Qi, the heavenly king will absorb it. If it''s the Qi above Da Luo Jinxian, it will directly explode the heavenly king. Now the situation in the heavenly king''s body is very strange. It''s like a pool of stagnant water. I don''t know what it is, but it''s rebounding all his divine consciousness. "


    "You mean..." Duan Tianya''s look changed and said, "what is in the body of the king of heaven? Maybe it''s a kind of immortal beast?"


    "This subordinate is hard to say!" The elixir said cautiously: "anyway, the body and divine sense of the heavenly king seem to be imprisoned by something. Other subordinates can''t find out."


    "Well Is it possible for the heavenly king to recover? "


    The two elixirs looked at each other, shook their heads and said: "I don''t know, but it seems very difficult..."


    "Well Will you die? " Duan Tianya''s eyes were tense.


    The two elixirs shook their heads again and said, "I really can''t see it, but I guess that the king of heaven will always be like this until she..."


    Two people did not dare to go on, but all the people understand that Xu Ziyan has no hope.


    Duan Tianya''s eyes became complicated and flickering. He took a deep breath and said, "let''s send the heavenly king to the heavenly king''s mansion in Qianyuan city for cultivation."


    Tang ling''er thought of her meeting with Xu Ziyan and her later experience. She couldn''t help but walk to Xu Ziyan''s body, lowered her head, reached out her hand and stroked Xu Ziyan''s cheek. Tears ran down involuntarily and whispered: "what''s wrong with you, Ziyan? Get up quickly


    Duan Piaoxiang also went to Xu Ziyan''s body. Thinking of what Xu Ziyan had done for Duan''s family, she could not help feeling dejected. Her tears also fell down. She looked at chunsanniang and said, "give her to me!"


    Spring thirty Niang will hand back a shrink, did not give Xu Ziyan to Duan Piaoxiang. Let Duan Piaoxiang''s face a little ugly.


    "Bold!" The king of playing the lute shouts harshly that he is going to start with chunsanniang.


    Duan Piaoxiang waved her hand and said, "forget it, she is also loyal. Let her hold it!"


    The king of fiddle''s face sank and he closed his mouth. Duan Piaoxiang took a look at chunsanniang and said, "follow me!"


    Spring thirty Niang shook her head, eyes very firmly said: "no, I want to send the master will fly up the star."


    Duan Tianya''s face was completely gloomy, and Ning Sheng said, "what''s the matter with flying star? This is Qianyuan immortal kingdom. I''m in charge. Follow me to heaven palace immediately. "


    Spring thirty Niang''s face finally appeared a little flustered, constantly calling for Huo ling''er in the divine consciousness. Huo ling''er also saw what happened in front of her, but these people didn''t make a threat to Xu Ziyan. And at the beginning, Xu Ziyan also thought of this kind of thing, and told huoling''er through a palm of water. If this happens, as long as they don''t show any dangerous behavior to Xu Ziyan, they will obey them for the time being. So, Huo ling''er still didn''t move, just looking at what happened in front of him, ready to rush out at any time.Spring thirty Niang helplessly stood up from the chair, holding Xu Ziyan, followed these people to the heavenly king''s house. An hour later, the friars landed in the clouds, outside the heavenly palace.


    This Tianwang mansion was given to Xu Ziyan by Duan Tianya at the beginning, and the staffing inside is very complete. The monks sent Xu Ziyan to the Tianwang mansion, and Duan Tianya arranged the light and dark monks to protect the Tianwang mansion. Then he left the Tianwang mansion with a sigh.


    Xu Ziyan was put on the bed by Chun Sanniang, and Chun Sanniang was on the chair beside him. A servant wanted to move Xiaobai donkey away, but she was stopped by chunsanniang who heard the news, so she let Xiaobai donkey stay in the courtyard where Xu Ziyan lived. Then he told all the servants not to enter the courtyard without order.


    Those people''s faces showed disdainful eyes. They disdained chunsanniang very much. They have never heard of Xu Ziyan''s side had spring 30 Niang such a person. So, they quickly went to report to the housekeeper of Tianwang mansion, who was sent by Duan Tianya. Hearing this, he thought of the task given to him by the Jade Emperor, which was to monitor Xu Ziyan.


    Now Xu Ziyan has become a useless person. Like a mortal, he naturally doesn''t need to be restrained any more. He immediately comes to Xu Ziyan''s courtyard with the guards in the heavenly king''s house. He wants to catch chunsanniang by force, and then change his own people around Xu Ziyan, which is also convenient for monitoring Xu Ziyan.


    Spring thirty Niang is not stupid, when those servants leave, she has seen something wrong from those servants'' eyes. He immediately took out the array flag that Xu Ziyan gave her and began to set up the array according to the method Xu Ziyan taught her. In less than a quarter of an hour, she set up a big four pin array around the courtyard. You should know that at this time, array one is already a four pin array master, and the refined array flags are all four pin.


    When the housekeeper came to the courtyard that day, there was no change in the courtyard in his eyes. He didn''t hesitate to take people to break in.


    But as soon as he didn''t step into the gate, the scene changed completely. It turned into a dense deep forest. From time to time, fairy beasts came.


    Panic!


    These people are panicking!


    One after another, she took out the immortal utensils to fight with these immortal beasts, but chunsanniang didn''t care about them. Because Xu Zi once told her that there should be no friars who can crack the four grades array in Qianyuan immortal kingdom. There may be in the whole lower metagalaxy, but even if you go to Tianya, you won''t be able to do it in a short time. What''s more, for the sake of being such a useless person now, is it worth inviting a master of Sipin array to break the array at a high price? 90% of Tianya won''t do that.


    Sure enough, three days later, the people in Tianwang''s house found that the housekeeper had entered Xu Ziyan''s courtyard and had not come out for three days, so they reported to the Jade Emperor. As soon as Duan Tianya heard it, he knew the array had been laid in that courtyard. I can''t help but jump in my heart. I didn''t expect that spring thirty Niang was still a mage! So, he took several array mages from Lingxiao hall to Tianwang mansion.


    The most powerful of these array mages is Sanpin peak array mage. However, the array set by chunsanniang is the peak of the fourth grade array, which directly makes the master of the third grade array lock his brow and can''t find the slightest breakthrough.


    Duan Tianya has been waiting here for a day. He is shocked by chunsanniang''s array state and starts to solicit. At the same time, he shakes his head helplessly. He knows that even if the master of Sanpin peak array is inspired by the array in front of him, he suddenly improves his level and breaks the array. It can''t be completed in a short time. What''s more, it''s just his wishful thinking . He told the master of Sanpin peak array to break the battle here, and he went back to Lingxiao hall.


    What''s Chun San Niang doing?


    She''s making tea!


    Make Wudao tea! Then he helped Xu Ziyan up, leaned on the pillow, and used a spoon to feed Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan only drank three pots of tea every day, and then he realized the way of heaven in the tea, and improved his divine consciousness and mood intensity. After feeding Xu Ziyan''s Wudao tea for the first time, chunsanniang uses Xu Ziyan to send a message to her. Yujian gets in touch with Ximen Guyan, who is flying up the star.


    Hearing this, Ximen Gu Yan was shocked and immediately called Xu Tianlang and di yidiao to Lingxiao. As soon as these people listen, they all want to rush to Qianyuan city and appear beside Xu Ziyan.


    However, he was stopped by Ximen Guyan. Finally, Ximen Guyan takes the low accomplishments of Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao as the reason, and tells them that this is the foundation of Xu Ziyan and that nothing can happen. He left them in feishengxing and told them and the two leaders of luotianxian to keep feishengxing. No matter who it was, even the Jade Emperor wanted to take back feishengxing. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao also know that Ximen Guyan is right, and finally reluctantly agree to stay. In the early stage, Ximen Guyan and di yidiao led two thousand celestial immortals to Qianyuan city by boat.


    At the beginning, Duan Tianya came to Lingbo Tianwang''s residence for three days in succession. Later, he came every other day, then every three days, and every five days. Gradually, he didn''t come in person and just listened to the reports from his subordinates.


    Forty two days later, Ximen Guyan and di yidiao entered Qianyuan city with two thousand monks. Qianyuan city is so big that 2000 people are just like a stone thrown into the lake. After entering Qianyuan City, Ximen Guyan and di yidiao led two thousand friars to quickly capture Lingbo Tianwang mansion, during which conflicts broke out. Duan Tianya left two monks here, one bright and the other dark. The bright one is the early stage of luotianxian, and the dark one is the middle stage of luotianxian.


    Di yidiao is an old Luo Tianxian''s peak in the early stage. He is only a little short of breaking through to the middle stage of Luo Tianxian. He has followed him for many years. No matter his skill or sword formula is excellent, he even fought with that Luo Tianxian in the middle stage, and even has a slight advantage.


    And Ximen Guyan, who is practicing the roaring formula, is more brave. He has been oppressing Luo Tianxian all the time. Ximen Guyan doesn''t want to have a real conflict with Duan Tianya, because he is more concerned about Xu Ziyan now, and this is Qianyuan city. If he really conflicts with Duan Tianya, he will die. Therefore, Simon lonely smoke in the fight, will tell each other his identity and intention.


    The friars in the early days of the heavenly immortals retreated, while the friars in the middle of the heavenly immortals hid again. However, this does not mean that Ximen Guyan and others can stay here. The friar in the early days of Luo Tianxian made it clear that everything that happened here has been reported to the Jade Emperor, and everything has to wait for the will of the Jade Emperor.


    Ximen Guyan was very determined. He took two thousand friars to drive out all the people in Lingbo Tianwang''s house, whether they were guards, maids, gardeners, or those immortal array masters who were still breaking the battle.


    Luo Tianxian''s face at the beginning of that period of Tianya is very angry, but with his current strength, he also knows that there is no way to take Ximen Guyan. Most importantly, he didn''t know what the Jade Emperor was thinking. Everyone knows that the Jade Emperor and Xu Ziyan are brothers and sisters, and their feelings are excellent. Besides, where is Xu Ziyan''s prestige? If these people are really under Lingbo Tianwang''s hands, it''s really hard for him to conflict with each other.


    As for these people, what if they are not the people of Lingbo heavenly king? He never thought that way. Two friars in the early days of Luo Tianxian came to Qianyuan city with two thousand friars in Tianxian period to capture Lingbo Tianwang''s residence. Do they want to die?


    Soon Duan Tianya sent someone to come. The person who came was Duan Piaoxiang. She recognized di yidiao immediately. With a wave of his hand, he left and gave Lingbo Tianwang''s house to Ximen Guyan and di yidiao.


    It seems that after a short period of conflict, the heavenly king''s house has returned to calm. However, in the Lingxiao hall, it was not like this at all, it was turbulent.


    "Jade Emperor, the people in Lingbo heavenly palace are too arrogant. Where am I now? This is Qianyuan City, your capital of the Jade Emperor. What are the people who stay in Lingbo Tianwang mansion? It''s the Jade Emperor who left you to take care of Lingbo. They were so savagely driven out. What''s your face, jade emperor? " Ye Chu blushed and said.


    "Jade Emperor, Lingbo first set up an array to isolate you from the outside, and left you there to serve his housekeeper. He was trapped in the array and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Now let her men forcibly drive your people away, there is no superior or inferior. The old minister is willing to lead the immortal soldiers to take down Lingbo Tianwang''s mansion at one stroke. " The king of heaven, who played the lute, said in a deep voice.


    "The Jade Emperor, now the king of Lingbo is seriously injured. His men are anxious to do something too much, but they still have feelings. Please forgive them for their unintentional loss." Duobao Tianwang also said.


    "Yes, the Jade Emperor, King Lingbo has made great contributions to the immortal kingdom. Please be kind to the Jade Emperor!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The whole Lingxiao hall quarreled. Duan Tianya sat on the top with a gloomy face, watching the people below quarrel with each other. I can''t help feeling bored. He is very angry about Ximen Guyan and di yidiao''s practice, but he has doubts about Xu Ziyan. He doubts that Xu Ziyan has really lost all his cultivation and become a mortal. Can''t he move a cent?


    The more I thought about it, the more upset I was. I stood up, threw my sleeve and said, "don''t quarrel!"


    After that, he left Lingxiao hall and threw all the immortals in Lingxiao hall. These people all immediately shut up, looked at each other, and quietly withdrew from Lingxiao hall. What happened in Lingbo tianwangfu was like a wave in the sea, which disappeared in an instant.


    Lingbo Tianwang mansion was taken over by Ximen Guyan and di yidiao. There were two thousand monks, male and female, who took charge of all kinds of work in Tianwang mansion, and soon made Tianwang mansion work again.


    Ximen Guyan and di yidiao are standing outside Xu Ziyan''s house, shouting loudly. Chunsanniang doesn''t care at all. But the voices of Ximen Guyan and di yidiao came in, and Huo ling''er and the water in one palm heard them. These two people, Huo ling''er and Yizhang Zhishui, knew each other, especially when Ximen Guyan was in the vast land."Whoosh ~ ~"


    Huo ling''er rushes out of chunsanniang''s eyebrows, rushes out of the array, looks out, it''s Ximen Guyan and di yidiao, and then "whoosh" flies back, enters chunsanniang''s eyebrows, and says to her, "it''s Ximen Guyan and di yidiao, let them in."


    Spring thirty Niang this time just heard what the outside people were shouting, she had never heard the outside Ximen Gu Yan and Di Yi Diao calling there. Sure enough, Simon''s voice came from the outside: "purple smoke, I''m Simon''s lonely smoke. Please let me in."


    Spring thirty Niang suddenly jumped up from the chair. Of course, Ximen Gu Yan knew him. He was a great power in the vast mainland. He once helped Xu Ziyan, and even Xu Ziyan respected him very much. At this time, she didn''t dare to hesitate. As chunsanniang who mixed up at the bottom of the vast continent, she was deeply afraid of such a person as Ximen Guyan. She immediately ran out and opened a channel for the array, inviting Ximen Guyan and di yidiao to come in.


    Ximen Guyan and di yidiao enter Xu Ziyan''s room and look at Xu Ziyan who is lying motionless on the bed. Anxiety and worry appear on his face. Ximen Guyan asks softly, "Ziyan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Ziyan just looked at Ximen Guyan and di yidiao, not even moving her eyes. Ximen Guyan and di yidiao are very anxious. Ximen Guyan can''t help but step forward, grabs Xu Ziyan, shakes his hand and says: "Ziyan, Ziyan, I''m Ximen Guyan!"


    Di Yi Diao turned his eyes to Chun San Niang and said coldly, "what happened?"


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    Huo ling''er flies out of chunsanniang''s eyebrows, which makes di yidiao startled and nervous. If it wasn''t for Xu Ziyan''s bedroom, he would have done it directly.


    Ximen Gu Yan looks back and sees Huo ling''er. Naturally, he knew Huo ling''er, because he saw Huo ling''er''s power more than once on the vast continent. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan, who was still very weak in the vast continent, dared to seal the mountain because of huoling''er''s help.


    Later, outside the alchemy City, Xu Ziyan fought Wang woyun with the help of Huohuo linger. In the later time with Xu Ziyan, Ximen Guyan once talked with Xu Ziyan about huolinger. Xu Ziyan also told the truth and didn''t hide it. Therefore, he has a certain understanding of huoling''er. Seeing Huo ling''er now, Ximen Gu Yan was relieved and called to Huo ling''er, "Huo ling''er, how can you be in her body? What''s wrong with purple smoke?"


    Huo ling''er shakes his head in the air and sparks are splashing around. Every time he says a word, he spurts out several sparks: "you don''t have to worry about it. My master just has some problems in cultivation. The host said, "it''s only going to take a while."


    "Oh Simon lonely smoke more assured, he knows to Xu Ziyan''s character, she said that a period of time can recover can recover. Just still not at ease to ask: "how much time does that take?"


    Huo ling''er shook his head and spattered with sparks again. "I don''t know. The master didn''t say that."


    Simon''s heart sank, and di yidiao looked at each other, and there was a trace of worry in both eyes. Di Yi Diao asked in a voice: "the heavenly king can''t move now?"


    Huo Ling Er nodded.


    "And can''t speak?"


    Huo Ling Er nodded again.


    Ximen Guyan and di yidiao look at each other, and their worries are even more serious. At this time, a monk''s voice came from outside: "master Ximen, master Di, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother have come to visit the heavenly king."


    When Ximen heard the lonely smoke, he felt a thump in his heart. He did not know what the purpose of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother was, but they could not be ignored. So he and di yidiao look at each other. They turn around and come out of the courtyard. When they see Duan Tianya and Tang linger standing outside the door, they come forward and say, "I''ll see the Jade Emperor and the queen mother."


    Duan Tianya and Tang linger have no words. They just look at Ximen Guyan and di yidiao. Ximen Guyan and di yidiao are nervous. This is the headquarters of the Jade Emperor. If the Jade Emperor really wants to deal with himself and others, it will be easy. At the thought of this ending, I can''t help but "whoosh" the air conditioner on my back.


    "That''s all!" Duan Tianya finally opened his mouth and said faintly, "take me in to see my sister." (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    Ximen Guyan and di yidiao''s face was tight and hesitant. Duan Tianya''s face was heavy and said coldly, "how? Can''t trust me? "


    Ximen Gu Yan''s face just changed. He looked up at several people behind Duan Tianya and said cautiously: "I dare not! Just ask the Jade Emperor and the queen mother to go in, and the others will stay outside. "


    Duan Tianya''s face showed a trace of anger. A small hand held his hand beside him. Duan Tianya turns to look at Tang ling''er. Seeing that Tang ling''er''s eyes reveal the color of praying, he feels soft in his heart. With a black face, he swings his sleeve and walks towards the gate.


    Spring thirty Niang naturally knows what''s going on outside, and immediately opens a way for Duan Tianya and Tang linger to come in. And Ximen Guyan and di yidiao also follow. After the four of them entered the courtyard, the passage was closed.


    Duan Tianya went into Xu Ziyan''s room and saw that Xu Ziyan was still lying on the bed, and his face slowed down. There was a trace of concern in his eyes, and he called softly: "sister!"


    "Purple smoke!" Tang ling''er also called softly.


    However, Xu Ziyan was still motionless. Duan Tianya and Tang ling''er looked at each other and sighed: "sister, have you been like this these days?"


    Spring 30 Niang nodded gently.


    Duan Tianya examined the ground, looked at chunsanniang, and asked in a deep voice, "do you know why the king of heaven is like this?"


    Spring thirty Niang gently shakes her head and says: "I don''t know."


    "Who are you? Why haven''t I seen you all the time? " Duan Tianya suddenly snapped.


    Spring thirty Niang still calmly replied: "I''m just a maid. It''s normal that the Jade Emperor hasn''t seen me. Master Simon knows me


    Duan Tianya turns his head and looks at Ximen Guyan. Ximen Guyan nods quickly. Duan Tianya frowned slightly, looked at chunsanniang and said, "when did the king have an accident that day, you always know?"


    Spring thirty Niang said softly: "when the master came out of the river of time and space, he stayed in time and space town for less than an hour, and suddenly became like this. I don''t know about the rest, so I rushed back here all the way and informed master Simon


    Duan Tianya''s eyes have been paying attention to chunsanniang for a long time, but chunsanniang has always been an expression, which makes Duan Tianya unable to see the root. He turned his head and looked at Xu Ziyan. Thinking of the past, he sighed. Turning to Ximen Guyan, he said, "it''s up to you. From today on, your task is to take care of Lingbo Tianwang. Feisheng star doesn''t have to go back!"


    Simon Gu Yan''s mind was moving, and his face was thoughtful. However, everything in front of him was mainly Xu Ziyan, so Ximen Guyan just stopped a little, then nodded and said "yes!"


    Duan Tianya takes another look at Xu Ziyan on the bed. There is a trace of doubt in his eyes. Finally, he leaves quietly.


    Next, Duobao Tianwang also came to see Xu Ziyan and Duan Piaoxiang. In the following month, many people came to visit one after another. However, with the passage of time, gradually no one came to visit Xu Ziyan. Three months later, Xu Ziyan''s Tianwang mansion was deserted.


    Everything in Tianwang mansion is very calm, like a village in the downtown. The courtyard where Xu Ziyan lived was still shrouded by the array. Every day, after Xu Ziyan finished the tea, she would take Xu Ziyan to the courtyard, put him on a reclining chair, and cover his body with a blanket made of cicada silk. Then she sat next to Xu Ziyan to practice, and when the dew was heavy at night, she would take Xu Ziyan back. He took a bath for Xu Ziyan himself, and then he took Xu Ziyan to bed.


    Six months later.


    Xu Ziyan sits on the reclining chair in the courtyard, looking at the leisurely white clouds in the sky. Xu Ziyan''s eyes reveal a trace of color, which is no longer so dim. Her state of mind had a small breakthrough, from the initial breakthrough of Da Luo Jinxian to the peak of Da Luo Jinxian.


    On the one hand, her achievements are due to Wudao tea, and on the other hand, what happened this time makes her experience the warmth and coldness of human feelings. You know, since Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, he has never been so depressed. When she was in the vast land, when she met with five-year-old Yanshan soul, although she was down and out, she was out of her mind at that time. However, this time, her mind was very clear.


    In the past six months, in addition to the beginning, some monks came to see him. But then no one came. It seems that the whole Qianyuan immortal Kingdom has forgotten Xu Ziyan, who saved them from the edge of the broken country. Now Xu Ziyan is abandoned as my shoes.


    Xu Ziyan took an hour to control her body, and slowly and difficultly said: "push I Out of Go to Go Go


    Spring thirty Niang jumped up from the chair with a bang, looked at Xu Ziyan with a gaping look, and stammered after half a sound: "you Master Be able to Did you speak? "


    But Xu Ziyan had exhausted her strength and could not speak any more. Spring thirty Niang see Xu Ziyan return to the original appearance. I don''t know whether Xu Ziyan was talking or listening? However, I finally thought that it would not be a problem if I just took my master to turn around in Tianwang mansion. Then he took a formula with both hands and pointed to the reclining chair under Xu Ziyan''s body. A white cloud appeared under the couch, gently lifted it up, another foot from the ground, and then floated out of the courtyard.Spring thirty Niang with Xu Ziyan came to the courtyard, with Xu Ziyan in Tianwang house around. When the monks in the mansion saw Xu Ziyan, they all respectfully saluted him, but no one spoke out, only their eyes showed concern.


    Xu Ziyan sees in the eye, in the heart a warm, these are oneself most loyal under the hand. As long as there is their protection, the Xu family will soon develop.


    Suddenly, a fierce color flashed in Xu Ziyan''s eyes, and he said in his heart: "is that the person who is monitoring me? It seems that it is not the power of one side. Hehe, there are many people who have not forgotten me! I''m not lonely


    Just now, it took Xu Ziyan another two hours to get his divine consciousness out of the body and cover the whole Tianwang mansion. Now Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness has reached the peak of the early days of Da Luo Jinxian. No one can detect her divine consciousness spreading in the air.


    It was this kind of divine consciousness that made her discover that there were five monks lurking outside her Heavenly King''s mansion. Think of this there will be a section of the end of the world sent to the heart suddenly feel bitter.


    Take back the divine consciousness and ignore those who are lurking. Looking at the day and dark down, spring 30 Niang will Xu Ziyan and back. After taking a bath for Xu Ziyan and feeding Xu Ziyan Wudao tea, he put Xu Ziyan on the bed again. He sat on the chair and looked at Xu Ziyan and whispered, "master, were you talking just now! If it''s you, say it again! "


    Xu Ziyan was very tired at this time. She used her divine consciousness twice in a row, which made her very tired. She ignored chunsanniang and was immersed in the way of heaven released by the tea she had just drunk.


    The next day.


    Ximen Guyan hurried into Xu Ziyan''s room, and then came to Xu Ziyan''s bed. He blushed excitedly and said, "Ziyan, do you know? Yan Xingyun is flying up. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are bright, trying to use his own divine sense, while listening to Ximen Guyan continue to say excitedly: "Yan Xingyun says that as long as he stays in Xiayuan Galaxy for one day, he will stay in the Xu family for one day. He was so anxious to see you that I stopped him. I''m afraid of danger. After all, his strength is still too weak. Ha ha ha At the beginning, he was just a little worse than me in the vast land, but now he is far behind me. Ha ha ha... "


    Ximen Guyan''s laughter gradually stopped, and his face was sad again. He looked at Xu Ziyan bitterly and said, "Ziyan, when can you get better? We Can''t be without you! This heart It''s always empty. "


    The room was quiet again, making people feel depressed. Chunsanniang also felt the grief of Ximen''s lonely smoke, and her small face was tangled together. Finally, she summoned up her courage and said, "senior Ximen I Today It seems that I heard the master I''m talking


    Simon Gu Yan''s body was shocked, and then his eyes revealed the color of ecstasy. He grabbed chunshanniang''s shoulder and his face turned red. His voice made the whole room buzzing: "what do you say? Did Ziyan speak? What did you say? "


    Chun Sanniang''s cultivation is much worse than Ximen Guyan''s. Ximen Guyan is so excited that she pinches her face in pain. Her whole face is entangled in one place and she says, "master You pinch me! "


    Simon Gu Yan''s face showed a trace of embarrassment. He let go of his hand holding Chun San Niang''s shoulder and asked in a hurry: "tell me about it quickly. Did Ziyan really speak?"


    Spring thirty Niang some weakly said: "I am not very clear, today I move the master outside, I sit next to the master. Suddenly I heard the host speak and asked me to push her out. When I was surprised and asked the master again, the master would not speak again. "


    Ximen Gu Yan suddenly turned his head and looked at Xu Ziyan on the bed. He trembled excitedly and said, "Ziyan, is that you? Are you talking? "


    Xu Ziyan was still silent and motionless. Simon Gu Yan''s face was excited again, and gradually became gloomy again. Bitterly said: "it seems that 30 Niang heard wrong! Alas ~ ~ "


    Ximen Guyan sighed and sat on the chair beside the bed. Looking at Xu Ziyan on the bed, he didn''t move. Ximen Guyan''s gratitude to Xu Ziyan is to his heart. Without Xu Ziyan, Ximen Guyan had already been possessed and died. And he saw her future from Xu Ziyan. (to be continued) ¡á¡á


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    Almost all of Xu Ziyan''s growth is seen by Ximen Guyan. Her amazing growth speed, broad mind and cruel means make Ximen Guyan firmly believe that Xu Ziyan will have a brilliant future. Therefore, in his heart, he has already linked his destiny with Xu Ziyan. Now Xu Ziyan suddenly becomes like this, which makes Ximen Guyan, who was once a hero in the vast mainland, have a little panic.


    Time passed in silence, and the atmosphere in the room became very heavy. The air converges like water, giving people a feeling of depression.


    An hour later, Xu Ziyan was finally able to say a few words. His voice was hoarse and difficult: "master Tell me about "That''s not the case!"


    Ximen Gu Yan''s body was trembling, and his eyes were scattered in the middle. Suddenly, he jumped up from the chair with a bang. His eyes were staring at Xu Ziyan tightly. His body trembled and his voice trembled: "Ziyan It''s You Talking Is that right? "


    "Yes..." Xu Ziyan just said the word "yes" with great effort and could not hold on any longer. He just looked at Ximen Guyan.


    The muscles on Simon''s excited face trembled. He rubbed his hands in front of him and said, "Ziyan, what were you talking about just now? You''re saying something! Oh, I remember. You asked me to talk about the vast continent, right? "


    Looking at Xu Ziyan did not speak again, Ximen Guyan was anxious again. He grabbed Xu Ziyan''s hand and said gently, "Ziyan, you talk!"


    "Master..." One side of the spring 30 Niang whispered: "perhaps the master can not speak enough at a time, last time only said a word, I ask again, the master will not say."


    Ximen Gu Yan''s expression is a Zheng, slowly calmed down. Just now, when he was extremely lost, he suddenly heard Xu Ziyan speak. He was so excited that he was a little confused. Now hear spring 30 Niang say, in the heart also reflected come over. I think Xu Ziyan has just recovered a little and can''t speak more. But even so, Simon was ecstatic. Now that there are signs of recovery, will complete recovery be far behind?


    Ximen Gu Yan knows Xu Ziyan very well. He knows that Xu Ziyan is a very brilliant immortal. As long as Xu Ziyan is able to speak and speak out what he needs in the future, he will soon recover.


    After calming down for a while, Ximen Guyan sat back in his chair, sorted out what Yan Xingyun had said to him in the jade slips, and said to Xu Ziyan in a soft voice: "Ziyan, according to Yan Xingyun, today''s vast mainland environment is very good, and the aura is also very strong. The most important thing is that after the great cleansing before us, there are few fights now, and we are all striving to cultivate. It can be said that today''s vast continent has entered an era of cultivation.


    The situation of the Xu family is also very good. According to Yan Xingyun, the Xu family''s Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting have also reached the peak in the later period of Mahayana, and I''m afraid it won''t take long for them to soar. Xu Xingfan, the patriarch of the Xu family, is also constantly improving his accomplishments. However, as you know, he is a spiritual root with five attributes, which is slower to improve. However, with the elixir and cultivation holy land of the Xu family, and with the twelve guardians, he opened the secret place of the Xu family and got the real cultivation methods from it. Now his cultivation has also grown rapidly and has reached the peak of distraction.


    Xu Lin, Xiao Bai, Huowu, the leader of lihuozong, Shen Qianji, Handan, the leader of Lianqi City, and Yunhe fairy, the leader of Lingbao City, are about to fly up. Well, ye Fei of Shenji sect and your adoptive father are nameless. Although their accomplishments are slightly worse than those of those people, they are not too far away from feisheng. In addition to these people, the cultivation of sad swordsman master Xu and Ling Yijian is the highest. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is filled with joy. Ximen''s solitary smoke skill is successful. Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao have risen. Now yanxingyun has also risen. It won''t be long before more friars from the vast continent will come up, especially Xu Lin of the Xu family, as well as Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting. In this way, the Xu family can finally establish family power in the fairyland.


    Xu Ziyan fell into joy, Ximen lonely smoke and spring thirty Niang staring at Xu Ziyan, see Xu Ziyan half ring also did not respond, more did not speak. Two people looked at each other, eyes full of disappointment. He shook his head sadly, and Simon got up and left.


    The next day.


    Xu Ziyan had just been dressed by chunsanniang. After drinking Wudao tea, he was half lying on the reclining chair in the courtyard to understand the way of heaven. Then he saw Ximen Guyan come in separately and follow Duan Xiangxiang behind him.


    As soon as Duan Piaoxiang came in, she looked up and down at Xu Ziyan and sat down beside her. Seeing that Xu Ziyan didn''t react to her arrival, she was disappointed. Turning his head and looking at Chun 30 Niang, she said softly, "I heard that Ziyan left the courtyard yesterday and turned around in Tianwang mansion, but Ziyan woke up?"


    Spring thirty Niang shook her head and said, "no, it''s just thirty Niang thinks she should take her master around. Maybe it''s good for her master."


    Duan Piaoxiang carefully examined chunsanniang, and saw that chunsanniang was indifferent, without any sign of lying. His heart sank, and his face turned gloomy.


    At this time, Ximen Gu Yan was angry, but he knew it was in Qianyuan city. Trying to calm his voice, he said, "Furong fairy, are you monitoring tianwangfu?"Duan Piaoxiang looks slightly changed, but arrogant she does not need to explain. Originally thought that Xu Ziyan sobered up, then thought to come over and Xu Ziyan said something. But unexpectedly, Xu Ziyan was still a puppet, so he didn''t want to stay any longer. He got up and didn''t look at Ximen Guyan. He said faintly, "send me out!"


    Simon Gu Yan''s eyes were stagnant, but he finally put up with it. He went to the front without saying a word and took Duan Piaoxiang out.


    Xu Ziyan knew that Duan Piaoxiang was coming, but it was just the critical moment when she had just finished her tea and began to understand the way of heaven. Naturally, he would not take care of Duan Piaoxiang. Even if she wants to take care of Duan Piaoxiang, it''s impossible for her to say a word in an hour. I''m afraid Xu Ziyan wasted half a day''s effort. Before an hour, Duan Piaoxiang thought that she had not sobered up and left.


    It took two hours for Xu Ziyan to wake up from her understanding. She felt that her mood had improved a little. At this time, chunsanniang made another pot of Wudao tea and began to feed Xu Ziyan.


    The rising star.


    Tianwang mansion.


    In the whole territory of Xu Ziyan, the resources of more than 400 planets are rolling towards the Tianwang mansion, but the Tianwang mansion is very quiet, and everyone is working hard to cultivate.


    These people all know that today''s everything is the efforts of Xu Ziyan, and now when Xu Ziyan can recover, or whether it can recover, no one can be sure. The foundation left by Xu Ziyan is entirely supported by them. In particular, Xu Tianlang has taken this place as his family''s land in the fairyland, and now he is the only one in the Xu family who flies up. He feels great pressure on his shoulders and is in crazy cultivation every day.


    Lingxiao and Yan Xingyun, who have just ascended, regard this place as the base of the vast continent. They are all wise people. After a short time in the fairyland, they know that a monk without background has a very hard time in the fairyland and will lose his life at any time. Without Xu Ziyan, where would they have such a good cultivation environment?


    Lingxiao was originally in the fairyland without any background, and he and Xu Ziyan had lived and died together from the ordinary world to the immortal world, so he was ready to serve the Xu family wholeheartedly.


    Xiaoluotian should have been inherited in the fairyland, but the vast continent has been sealed for millions of years, and now I still go there to find xiaoluotian. Yan Xingyun knows that xiaoluotian and daluotian were originally a sect called luotianzong. It was after the division of luotianzong in the vast continent that there were big Luotian and small Luotian. Today''s Da Luotian has disappeared in the vast mainland, and Xiao Luotian has been officially renamed luotianzong.


    Originally, when he was in the vast land, he still dreamed of flying to the fairyland, and then went to luotianzong. However, I didn''t expect to find that the celestial world was divided into three galaxies after flying up. In Xiayuan galaxy, let alone luotianzong, there was no one in Xiayuan galaxy at all. Maybe there will be a celestial kingdom established by zongmen in the lower yuan galaxy. However, the vast mainland has already lost contact with fairyland for a long time. It''s not easy to talk about it in the vast next week? Therefore, Yan Xingyun has no choice but to stay in the Xu family and wait to go to the Mesoproterozoic galaxy.


    Duan Piaoxiang sat in his room, looking worried. Now the situation of Lingxiao hall is not stable. It was originally said that the Jade Emperor Luofu died in the long river of time and space, and the whole Qianyuan immortal kingdom was in a great joy. A great threat to Qianyuan immortal Kingdom finally disappeared. Moreover, in Lingxiao hall, there was even the voice of sending troops to fight against Luofu immortal kingdom.


    However, these voices were suppressed by Duan Tianya. Others can''t see anything. Duan Piaoxiang, who has always been close to Duan Tianya, naturally knows what happened. Duan Tianya''s cultivation now has a big problem, and his realm tends to collapse. It took him a year to refine the mirage world, but with little effect. He knew that he had to thoroughly refine the mirage world before his state of mind collapsed, otherwise the end would be out of control.


    Duan Tianya''s character has become very irritable recently. At this time, the king of Fuqin didn''t know where he recruited a late peak monk of Luo Tianxian. In front of Duan Tianya, his waist is more straight, and he is constantly expanding his sphere of influence. (to be continued) ¡á¡á


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    All this makes Duan Tianya very helpless. He knows that the root is not in the strength of playing the lute, but in his own strength. If his mood collapses and the monk falls down again, the king of fiddle will not hesitate to take his Jade Emperor''s place.


    However, if he thoroughly refined the mirage dragon world, his accomplishments would be greatly increased. Even at that time, the power of Fuqin Heavenly King occupied most of the celestial kingdom of Qianyuan, he was not afraid. As long as the king of Fuqin is killed, everything will return to order.


    Duan Tianya''s worries, Duan Piaoxiang in the eyes, pain in the heart. When she heard the report that Xu Ziyan came out of the courtyard yesterday and walked around Tianwang mansion for a long time, she thought of Xu Ziyan. In any case, Xu Ziyan made great contributions to their Duan family, and never showed his rebellious intention. If at this time, who can help shangduantianya, only Xu Ziyan.


    She is very clear about Xu Ziyan''s fighting power, and don''t forget that Xu Ziyan also controls more than 400 planets. In fact, in qianyuanxian, in addition to the Jade Emperor, Xu Ziyan is the most powerful.


    If Xu Ziyan is awake, even if she is only awake, she can speak, even if she can''t move. With her presence, we can control more than 400 planets and stand on the side of Duan Tianya. In this way, the king of fiddling did not dare to move lightly.


    "Ai ~ ~"


    Duan Piaoxiang sighed, got up from his chair, went to the window, pushed the window open, looked up at the new moon in the air outside the window.


    Xu Ziyan is still living a quiet and regular life. He has three times of enlightenment tea every day, and then he constantly understands the way of heaven and improves his mental cultivation.


    Time seems to be calm in this, but in the dark in the turbulent past year.


    Xu Ziyan''s mental cultivation has broken through the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian with the powerful promotion of Wudao tea. The most important thing is that Xu Ziyan has been able to shorten the time for divine consciousness to control the body and mobilize the internal forces to a quarter of an hour. Xu Ziyan spent a whole year, let himself see the hope of complete recovery. Wudao tea has been almost drunk. Fortunately, the Wudao tea tree in Ziyan space has produced a batch of new tea.


    In this year, with a large amount of resources, Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao, with their own special physique, promoted their cultivation to the later stage of human immortality, and Yan Xingyun to the middle stage of human immortality. In particular, among Xu Ziyan''s 40000 Pro army, seven of the monks at the peak of Tianxian''s later period broke through to the beginning of luotianxian. Four of the original ten team leaders in the early days of Luo Tianxian broke through to the middle of Luo Tianxian.


    These people used to be immortals and lived in hardship. In fact, with the lack of cultivation resources, they were able to cultivate luotianxian. In the early days, everyone was talented. It was just because of the lack of cultivation resources that they accumulated too long at the peak of luotianxian. Now that they have enough resources, they naturally make a breakthrough at one stroke.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan''s power has increased from the original ten Luotian immortals to seventeen. This does not include Ximen Guyan and di yidiao. If you count these two people, it''s a terrible 19. Among these people, there are still four mid-term Luo Tianxian. On the contrary, Ximen Guyan and di yidiao are in front of Xu Ziyan. After a year''s hard work, their cultivation has not made much progress.


    This day.


    The immortals gather in Lingxiao hall. Duan Tianya calls them here to arrange the affairs of the immortal Kingdom, and then closes the door again. This time, he decided that if he could not completely stabilize his mood, he would never go out.


    Duan Tianya just sat down in the first place, but he didn''t have time to speak. Then he saw the king of fiddle came out and cried out, "I''m going to tell the jade emperor that I''m going to play!"


    Duan Tianya''s eyes flashed a trace of complex color, instantly restored to nature, said faintly: "speak!"


    "Tell the jade emperor that if Lingbo was seriously injured, his mind would not be clear. She can''t manage more than 400 planets in her territory at all. Now the four hundred planets are headed by dragons, and they are in a mess. The old minister asked for an order to take back all the planets in the territory of Lingbo heavenly king and confiscate them. "


    Lingxiao hall suddenly a commotion, Duan Tianya''s heart is also a tight, eyes flashed a trace of anger.


    Xu Ziyan was seriously injured, and he was really confused. But are the 400 odd planets in her territory really in a mess?


    Duan Tianya, as the Jade Emperor of Qianyuan immortal Kingdom, how could he not understand these situations?


    More than 400 planets in Xu Ziyan''s territory are not in a mess, but united like an iron plate. Everything was well managed by the heavenly king''s house on the rising star. For this, even Duan Tianya is jealous in private. He doesn''t understand why those people are so loyal to Xu Ziyan. Even when Xu Ziyan is now delirious, they are still so loyal.


    Duan Tianya, after Xu Ziyan''s serious injury, didn''t want to take back all the planets in Xu Ziyan''s territory. However, he saw this loyalty. If he forcibly withdrew it, it would be another war. This is not a good thing for Qianyuan immortal kingdom which just came out of the immortal war. So Duan Tianya didn''t do it all the time.


    However, he didn''t expect that today, the king of fiddling brought it up in Lingxiao hall. What does he want to do?Duan Tianya just thought a little about the king''s mind and understood it completely. I''m afraid that in this year''s time, how much of his condition has been known by the king of fiddling. He proposed to take back the planet in Xu Ziyan''s territory, saying it was confiscated. But will it really be confiscated?


    He just wanted to gain real benefits and expand his power in the process of taking back the planet in Xu Ziyan''s territory. But can you refuse?


    If he refuses, after he closes down, he forces himself to act. Who can stop him in qianyuanxian? Is Duobao the king of heaven?


    Duan Tianya glanced at Duobao Tianwang and saw him standing there with his eyelids drooping, as if he had not heard the words of the king. Maybe I feel Duan Tianya looking at him, then I raise my eyelids and show a helpless look.


    Duan Tianya''s heart is sinking. Duobao Tianwang''s helpless eyes clearly tell Duan Tianya that in today''s Qianyuan immortal Kingdom, the Tianwang of Fuqin has abundant wings, and his side has now fallen behind.


    If you refuse at this time, will the king give up? If he forcibly snatches Xu Ziyan''s territory and planet, will he turn his back on him? But even if you turn against him, do you have a chance to win?


    Duan Tianya''s eyes swept the Lingxiao hall, and the following was already buzzing. However, the king of fiddling looked directly at Duan Tianya, who was in the first place. Luo Tianxian''s later power put great pressure on Duan Tianya, who is now in an unstable state of mind.


    Duan Tianya''s hands were clenched in his sleeve. He looked at the fiddle king and clenched his cheek. A wave of shame and anger surged into my heart, and my heart turned: "if I had the strength of Luo Tianxian in the middle period, and the power seal in my hand, I would not be afraid of him. As for the Luo Tianxian he recruited, he could be dealt with by Duobao Tianwang in the later period. It is his own cultivation that can''t keep the king of fiddling. Waiting for me to close this time, completely stable state of mind, refining that mirage dragon world, I will be able to break through to the middle of Luo Tianxian. "


    Think of these, Duan Tianya clenched hands slowly release, look also restored calm. What happened in front of him strengthened his determination to shut up immediately. If he can''t completely stabilize his state of mind before the Fuqin Heavenly King breaks through the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later period, and reach the state of Luo Tianxian''s middle period, when the Fuqin Heavenly King breaks through to the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later period, he really can''t go back to heaven.


    In order to break through, everything can be put down temporarily.


    Suddenly in the heart move, that more than 400 planets is oneself originally promised to Xu Ziyan. If you take it back, you will become a capricious and ungrateful villain. Will be ridiculed by the whole fairyland. But that''s the resource of more than 400 planets! How many planets are there in Qianyuan immortal kingdom. As long as you think of Xu Ziyan occupying the resources of more than 400 planets, Duan Tianya is heartbroken. At the same time, I felt deeply sorry for my father and made the foundation left by my father such a situation. He didn''t know how to face his father when he went to the central galaxy.


    However, if you say something ambiguous, let the Fuqin Heavenly King snatch over more than 400 planets in Xu Ziyan''s territory, and then wait for him to thoroughly refine the mirage dragon Kingdom and upgrade his cultivation to the middle stage of Luo Tianxian. When he is in charge of his own destiny, he can blame the Fuqin heavenly king for provoking civil war and killing him. In this way, he not only killed the king of Fuqin, his biggest threat, stabilized the immortal Kingdom, but also rightfully recovered Xu Ziyan''s more than 400 planets. Because it''s not from Xu Ziyan''s hand, it''s from Fuqin Tianwang''s hand.


    Think of here, Duan Tianya''s mood suddenly feel better, the corners of the mouth even a smile. This made the heavenly king who had been paying attention to his fiddling look stunned and frowned slightly. He was originally prepared to have a fierce argument with Duan Tianya today, and he was also prepared to show some of his strength and force Duan Tianya to bow down.


    But what is the end of the world doing now?


    He''s laughing!


    There was a trace of pride and sarcasm in that smile!


    What''s going on?


    At this time Duan Tianya also made a decision in his heart. Anyway, when he was closed, safety was also very important. It''s good to leave Duobao Tianwang in Lingxiao hall and send Fuqin out. In this way, you can practice in a safe situation. Then, he coughed lightly, and the whole Lingxiao hall was silent. They all looked up at Duan Tianya. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    Duan Tianya seems to have completely forgotten what the king of fiddling had just said, but said faintly: "today, the emperor summoned all the immortals, there is something to announce."


    Seeing that the king of fiddle would open his mouth again, Duan Tianya said hastily, "I feel that I have understood the way of heaven recently, so I will be closed from tomorrow. The closing time may be very long, so when I close, the safety of Lingxiao hall will be handed over to Duobao Tianwang. "


    "Yes, sir King Duobao immediately went out to receive the order.


    "As for the Qianyuan immortal Kingdom, all matters will be handed over to the Fuqin heavenly king. When I close, the Fuqin heavenly king will take over the Qianyuan immortal Kingdom instead of me."


    "What?"


    The immortals in Lingxiao hall were shocked. Some were happy, some worried, and some had the same complexion. However, there is a feeling in everyone''s heart, that is, the Jade Emperor seems to be weakening to the king of Fuqin in this way. Is the Jade Emperor really afraid of the king of Fuqin?


    After hearing this, the king of Fuqin was very happy. He also thought that Duan Tianya was showing weakness to him. It''s just an excuse for him to shut up. Now he can say that he has handed over the whole Qianyuan immortal kingdom to himself. Isn''t Duan Tianya afraid?


    As long as you win more than 400 planets in Xu Ziyan''s territory, your strength will reach a peak. At that time, he can force Duan Tianya to abdicate. If he doesn''t know his face, kill him.


    Ye Chu stood in the crowd with a gloomy face as if to drip water. He finally gave up his self-esteem and climbed to the end of the world like a dog. I didn''t expect that Duan Tianya would wither in front of the king of fiddling. He almost gave away the immortal kingdom of Qianyuan. This What will he do after ye Chu?


    Do you want to go to the king of Fuqin?


    At this time, Tianya stood up and left Lingxiao hall.


    When all the immortals saw the Jade Emperor leave, they all left Lingxiao hall with their hearts in mind. There are also many people around the fiddle king, surrounded by him, thinking of going outside.


    The whole Lingxiao hall was shaking with the laughter of his father, "ha ha All of you, fairy friends, go to my house. Let''s discuss. In a few days, we will begin to take back the planet of Xu Ziyan''s territory. Ha ha ha... "


    "The king of heaven is wise!"


    "The king of heaven is mighty!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Duan Tianya has no way back, only refining mirage dragon world a way to go. At this time, he deeply regretted not listening to Xu Ziyan''s advice at the beginning. This time, he was cruel and went directly into his secret room. He put down the Dragon breaking stone and isolated himself in it.


    Xu Ziyan is lying on the reclining chair to understand the way of heaven, and the array is another point. Di yidiao comes in with a piece of fragrance. Xu Ziyan at this time completely immersed in the way of heaven, did not find the arrival of Duan fragrance.


    Duan Piaoxiang came here more than once, and he was used to Xu Ziyan. Sitting by Xu Ziyan''s side, staring at Xu Ziyan stupidly, he did not speak.


    Spring thirty Niang and di yidiao also stood silently, drooping their eyes and saying nothing.


    Time does not know how long, Xu Ziyan from the understanding of heaven in the retreat, saw the section fragrance. Today, Xu Ziyan can shorten the time to mobilize the divine consciousness to control the body to a quarter of an hour. No one knows about this matter except for Chun 30 Niang, Di Yi Diao and Ximen Gu Yan. So, Xu Ziyan is still lying there with a look of unconsciousness.


    A gust of wind blowing in the courtyard, a leaf whirling down from the tree, passing in front of Duan Piaoxiang''s eyes, will be in the absence of her wake up, looked at Xu Ziyan lying on the couch in front of her, can''t help but sigh with a sad face: "ah, Ziyan, when can you wake up? You know what? Your brother Tianya has been forced to the corner by the king of fiddling. Now I have to shut up to avoid the persecution of the emperor Fuqin, and hand over the power of Qianyuan immortal kingdom to the emperor Fuqin! "


    Xu Ziyan was shocked in his heart, and there was a trace of shock in his eyes.


    Duan Tianya uses closed door to avoid the persecution of the king of fiddling? This What happened? Now the strength of the king of fiddling has developed to the point where Duan Tianya is afraid?


    "Ziyan, do you know? Today, in Lingxiao hall, the king of Fuqin proposed to take back more than 400 planets in your territory... "


    Standing on one side, di yidiao and Chun Sanniang suddenly raised their eyes, and their eyes showed the intention of killing. That fragrance naturally felt the killing intention of two people, turned to look at two people, face is helpless. Then he turned his head and looked at Xu Ziyan and said, "Ziyan, the posture of the king of fiddling is obviously that if Tianya doesn''t agree, he will turn against Tianya and forcibly rob your planet. In this way, Tianya not only lost face, but also could not stop the plan of Fuqin Tianwang. No one can stop him in Qianyuan immortal kingdom because of his strength.


    Ziyan, if you didn''t get hurt!


    With your strength and appeal in the immortal kingdom of Qianyuan, the king of fiddling would never dare to treat Tianya like this.


    This matter makes Tianya feel very embarrassed and humiliated. Now that he has gone to close the door, he must want to upgrade his cultivation as soon as possible, and then deal with the king of fiddling.However, Ziyan, Tianya is still too small and too simple. Even by the time he went out of the pass, his cultivation had reached the later stage of Luo Tianxian. However, by that time, I''m afraid Qianyuan immortal kingdom is no longer the Duan family''s, but the king of fiddle.


    Even if the end of the world has reached the end of Luo Tianxian, how can it be? The whole Qianyuan immortal kingdom was in the hands of the king of fiddling. Can he resist the army of thousands of immortals alone? "


    Xu Ziyan fell into meditation, and soon she understood the current situation. It seems that the king of Fuqin is not ready to endure any longer. He has already revealed the claws of seizing the immortal kingdom of Qianyuan. His first action was to seize his own territory and planet. With more than 400 planets under his control, plus the number of planets he secretly managed. Now Duan Tianya retreats and the king of fiddle takes power. During this period, he does not know how many planets he will occupy. Even when Duan Tianya passes, it''s really like Duan Piaoxiang''s saying that he can''t go back to heaven.


    Duan Tianya is still too young. He is really gifted in cultivating immortals, but he is still too young to be a jade emperor.


    However, Duan Tianya''s careful thinking, Xu Ziyan also wants to understand. Duan Tianya should also imagine that after he left the pass, he killed the king of Fuqin, and then took over Xu Ziyan''s more than 400 planets from the king of Fuqin. In this way, he solved the two problems of the king of fiddling and Xu Ziyan. But will things be what he imagined?


    In fact, Xu Ziyan really didn''t want more than 400 planets in her heart. There are not many people in the Xu family. The resources of one planet are enough. If Duan Tianya spoke, she would give them back to him. Of course, before he spoke, Xu Ziyan would use this opportunity to accumulate more resources. We should know that the resources gathered by more than 400 planets in one year will be enough for the Xu family to flow into the future for thousands of years. The Xu family is only in the initial stage in fairyland. Of course, Xu Ziyan will not refuse these resources.


    But now Duan Tianya doesn''t ask for it from her, but the king of fiddle wants to snatch it. Of course, Xu Ziyan knows very well what will happen if the 400 odd planets are robbed by the Fuqin heavenly king. With the help of the resources of the 400 odd planets, the power of the Fuqin heavenly king will expand rapidly. You don''t have to wait for Duan Tianya to get out of the pass, and you don''t have to wait for yourself to recover completely, then you''ll come to the end of yourself and Duan Tianya.


    So, what Xu Ziyan is thinking now is that he must stop playing the lute. So, Xu Ziyan began to mobilize his divine consciousness again. About a quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan said in a difficult voice, "can you contact the end of the world?"


    Duan Piaoxiang''s expression is a Leng, staring at Xu Ziyan. Then he grabbed Xu Ziyan''s arm with both hands in ecstasy and said, "Ziyan, how are you? How are you? This How wonderful


    However, Xu Ziyan no longer spoke, as if to return to the appearance of unconsciousness. A trace of disappointment flashed in Duan Piaoxiang''s eyes and whispered, "did I hear you wrong?"


    Spring thirty Niang stood by and saw Xu Ziyan talking. She knew that Xu Ziyan didn''t want to hide something about her recovery. She came forward and said softly, "Furong fairy, it takes my master a long time to have the strength to say a word!"


    Duan Piaoxiang was stunned, then happily said: "it''s good to start to recover, Ziyan, she Can she move now besides talking? "


    Spring thirty Niang naturally can''t tell the truth. She said all the cards and immediately shook her head and said, "no, the master can only speak now, and it takes a long time to say a word."


    Duan Piaoxiang''s eyes darkened again. Looking at Xu Ziyan, she said in a sad voice, "what should I do? Ziyan, get better quickly! "


    "My master just asked the fairy, can you contact the Jade Emperor?" Spring thirty Niang saw that Duan Piaoxiang seemed to have forgotten Xu Ziyan''s question just now, so she gently reminded him.


    "Oh ~ ~"


    Duan Piaoxiang remembered Xu Ziyan''s question at this time, and immediately shook his head to Xu Ziyan and said, "I can''t get in touch with him. He put down the broken dragon stone at the end of the world. No one can get in touch with him unless he comes out on his own. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart sank, it seems that he can''t stop the action of the king of fiddle. Since we can''t stop him, we can only hold him back. Before he is fully recovered, he must not be allowed to completely occupy more than 400 planets.


    When Duan Piaoxiang saw that Xu Ziyan didn''t speak, he anxiously said, "Ziyan, Tianya and I are grateful to you all the time. Tianya is proud to have your sister. You What''s the idea now? "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes coagulated and carefully measured the fragrance in front of her eyes. There was deep sorrow between her eyebrows, excitement, anger and hope in her eyes. Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart. It seems that the king of fiddling really pushed the Duan family to the corner. (to be continued) ¡á¡á


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    "It''s going to be OK!"


    Xu Ziyan said a word difficultly, but made Duan Piaoxiang very happy. In Duan Piaoxiang''s subconscious, she feels that as long as Xu Ziyan says nothing, there must be nothing, because since she came into contact with Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan has never said empty words.


    Just such a word, Duan Piaoxiang''s heart actually relaxed a lot. Happily said: "Ziyan, what''s your idea?"


    There was silence in the courtyard. Duan Piaoxiang knew that it would take a long time for Xu Ziyan to say a word, so he also sat there quietly, looking at Xu Ziyan and waiting patiently.


    Sure enough, about a quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan said slowly, "together with Duobao Tianwang, try to control as many planets as possible in qianyuanxian."


    This sentence was followed by another quarter of an hour: "don''t let the king of fiddle swallow the planet and expand his power. In this way, there are not many immortal armies he can use. It''s not easy for him to attack the planets in my territory. "


    Duan Piaoxiang''s eyes lit up and released a surprise: "yes, the more power we have here, the less power we have there. It''s not easy for him to occupy more than 400 planets? As long as you can drag it to the end of the world or Ziyan, you can recover completely, that''s when the king of Fuqin died. "


    "I will try my best to let people hold back the king of fiddling!"


    After Xu Ziyan finished this sentence, he no longer spoke, closed his eyes, and his face was tired.


    When Duan Piaoxiang saw Xu Ziyan''s tired face, she said goodbye. Di yidiao left with him. Shortly after she left the courtyard, Xu Ziyan said again, "thirty Niang, go and call di yidiao and Ximen Guyan."


    Spring thirty Niang answered, turned and walked out of the courtyard. After a while, as soon as the array opened, Ximen Guyan and di yidiao came in behind spring thirty Niang.


    Both of them knew that Xu Ziyan needed about a quarter of an hour to be able to say a few words, so they sat silently waiting. After a while, Xu Ziyan said, "master Ximen, master Di, the king of fiddle is going to attack our territory!"


    Ximen Guyan has just heard di yidiao say that both of them are gradually releasing a sense of killing, and his eyes are focused on Xu Ziyan, waiting for her next words.


    Xu Ziyan said intermittently: "you two will take my refined liupinxian Fu to the friars of luotianxian in the territory. They have liupinxian Fu. Even if the king Fuqin goes to battle, they can resist for a while. Tell them to go to the front line and try to hold back the king of fiddle, waiting for me to recover completely. "


    "Yes The west gate alone smoke sink a voice to answer a way.


    But di yidiao didn''t agree. Instead, he thought for a while. Then he said in a voice: "king of heaven, let Simon go. I''ll stay. There''s always someone left by your side! "


    Xu Ziyan silent, di a carving a mouth, she has been clear. Today, since master di yidiao left Xiayuan galaxy by ten thousand li, he has regarded Xu Ziyan as his guardian. It''s almost impossible for him to leave when he doesn''t recover.


    She just thought about the territory and the situation in qianyuanxian, but she didn''t think about her own situation. Now when di yidiao said it, he could not help sighing and Thinking: "now my situation is very delicate. I say I have a threat to the king of Fuqin. I can''t move at this time. I really don''t have the slightest threat to the king of Fuqin. It is said that there is no threat, and its territory has great strength, which is a great threat to Fuqin heavenly king.


    If it''s easy for the king of fiddle to take over the planet in his own territory, maybe he won''t take care of himself for the time being. He won''t take action against himself until he takes over the position. However, once he encounters great resistance in the process of taking the planet, he may think of himself and take action ahead of time. "


    Especially now, Duan Tianya is closed. Maybe he has to go to the front desk from the state of seclusion. I really need to leave someone behind.


    Xu Ziyan finally keeps di yidiao, and then tries hard to mobilize his divine consciousness. He takes out all the five and six immortal runes from the storage ring and gives them to Ximen Guyan. Ximen lonely smoke quietly left Lingbo Tianwang house, Tianwang house is still calm, as if nothing happened.


    The next day.


    Di yidiao came in at noon and said to Xu Ziyan, "king of heaven, outside the gate, the king of heaven asks to see you."


    Xu Ziyan is a Leng in the heart, but still open mouth to say: "let him come in."


    After a while, di yidiao came in with the king of fiddling. As soon as the king came in, his eyes locked on Xu Ziyan and kept looking at her up and down. Standing in front of Xu Ziyan, the divine sense comes out and pours on Xu Ziyan''s body. However, his divine consciousness still could not enter Xu Ziyan''s body, and he took back his divine consciousness bitterly. However, in the heart but relaxed a lot, the heart way: "it seems that Xu Ziyan has not the slightest recovery, is still unconscious, has not the slightest threat to me."


    Light ground will look away, hope to spring 30 Niang way: "does Ling wave Heavenly King wake up?"


    Spring thirty Niang gently shakes her head, but has no words. The king of fiddle gave a cold hum, then looked at di yidiao and said, "who is in charge of today''s palace?"Di yidiao said with a cool look: "I''ll be the master before the king of Lingbo wakes up."


    "Good!" "Then you immediately order that all the planets in Lingbo Heavenly Kingdom be handed over to me, including feisheng star. From today on, your Tianwang mansion belongs to me. "


    Di yidiao shook his head and said, "the king of Fuqin misunderstood me. When I say that I am in charge of the heavenly king''s house now, I just mean the chief of the heavenly king''s house in Qianyuan city. My duty is to take good care of Lingbo heavenly king. As for the affairs in Lingbo Heavenly King''s territory, it''s the heavenly king''s house in feisheng star. "


    As soon as the king of fiddling looked stagnant, his face became gloomy. He looked down at di yidiao and said, "then you will inform the heavenly palace of flying stars, and I will give them ten days. If you don''t surrender to me in ten days, I will take the immortal army to fly to the stars. What''s more, you should also tell them that their Lingbo heavenly king is now in Qianyuan City, and Qianyuan city is under the power of his own king. If they don''t agree, they should be careful that Lingbo heavenly king will die. "


    Di yidiao said with a smile, "King Fuqin, I can send your words back, but are you kidding me if you want the life of King Lingbo to threaten the palace of King feisheng?"


    The heavenly king of Fuqin sent out a sense of killing and said coldly, "I want to know how to resist if the heavenly king wants to kill Xu Ziyan?"


    Speaking of this, disdaining to look up and down di yidiao, said contemptuously: "with you?"


    Di yidiao chuckled and shook his head and said, "of course not. I just want to ask, if you want Lingbo to die, can you get into this courtyard array?"


    As soon as the king of fiddling looked at di yidiao like a fool, he burst out laughing: "ha ha Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan, why did you take such a fool as your subordinate? "


    Then he looked at di yidiao with joking eyes and said, "what if I kill Xu Ziyan now? Don''t say, Xu Ziyan''s death also thanks you this fool. If you hadn''t brought me in, I wouldn''t have had a chance to kill Xu Ziyan. "


    Di Yi Diao sneered with sarcasm in his eyes and said: "are you pretending to be stupid, or are you really stupid? Don''t forget, now you are in this array. If you kill us, you will stay here all your life and don''t want to go out. "


    Fuqin Heavenly King''s face was stiff, and he also reflected at this time. If he killed Xu Ziyan here, I''m afraid he will be trapped here all his life. Di yidiao in the early days of Luo Tianxian ridiculed him as a fool. He really wanted to slap di yidiao to death. However, he was afraid of being trapped here, and he didn''t dare to hurt di yidiao a little. At this time, Xu Ziyan is just like a dead man, but he has a bright future in playing Qin. How can he be trapped here? Breath suffocated in the heart, a throw robe sleeve coldly a hum way: "send me out!"


    Di yidiao sends di yidiao out with a smile, and Xu Ziyan is too lazy to think about playing the king of Qin. Now the most important thing for her is to speed up her recovery.


    However, in the evening, she had just been bathed and dressed by chunsanniang. Then she saw di yidiao go into the courtyard and whispered to Xu Ziyan, "heavenly king, ye Chu is asking to see her outside the gate."


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan thought, "what is he doing here? Don''t you have any friendship with him? At the beginning, I begged Duan Tianya for him, but I didn''t see him come to thank him. What''s he doing here? "


    But after thinking about it, he finally said, "let him in."


    Di yidiao turns to leave, and soon comes in with Ye Chu. That ye Chu stands in front of Xu Ziyan and politely says: "meet Lingbo heavenly king!"


    Xu Ziyan was silent, still in a state of unconsciousness. When ye Chu saw Xu Ziyan, he didn''t react at all. There was a trace of disappointment in his eyes. However, he still said reluctantly: "king of heaven, you may not know that now the Jade Emperor is closed, and the Heavenly Kingdom of Qianyuan is under the control of the king of Fuqin. He''s going to do it to you! He not only wants to take the planet in your territory, but also wants to kill you. I''m risking my life to report to the king of heaven. "


    Ye Chu said while staring at Xu Ziyan, but when he saw that Xu Ziyan had no reaction, his disappointment in his eyes was expanding. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of my heartstrings, shortbread, Lu Xihua, Shu 170085, shcrc51, 1300169222!


    Ye Chu is now very hesitant. The Jade Emperor he is attached to is obviously in a weak position. I''m afraid that he will be driven out of the Jade Emperor''s position by the king of fiddling soon. Dyzdyzwcom, he also wants to go to the king of Fuqin. But will the king of fiddle believe him? You know, before that, what he realized has been Duan Tianya''s loyalty. At this time, he went to the king of Fuqin? He thought about it for a long time and finally rejected the idea.


    Finally, he wants to test Xu Ziyan to see if he has recovered. He thought clearly, he now has no choice, can only focus on duantianya, as long as duantianya does not fall, he can have a good life. He hopes that when Duan Tianya closes, Xu Ziyan can recover and stand up. You know, if Xu Ziyan recovers and knows that the king of fiddling is going to attack her territory, he will stand up. As long as we can drag down the time until the Jade Emperor passes, maybe all the problems will be solved.


    However, today''s Xu Ziyan is still a delirious appearance, his heart can not help but great disappointment. However, he still made the last effort and said: "king of heaven, it won''t be long before the king of heaven will take action against your territory. As long as you can stop the king of Fuqin and hold his pace. I have also mastered some planets and will resist the expansion of the king of fiddle. As long as the Jade Emperor leaves the pass, it''s time to kill the king of Fuqin. "


    Xu Ziyan is still silent, with a look of unconsciousness.


    However, ye Chu''s mind she is to understand. Thinking quickly in my heart. Duan Tianya and Duan Piaoxiang both control part of the planet. When Duan Tianya is closed, he will surely give Duan Piaoxiang the planet he controls. Duobao heavenly king will also control some planets, so he will not let the power of Fuqin Heavenly King expand to his planet, and he will not send a soldier to levy his own territory for Fuqin heavenly king. He''s not that stupid. Now, with the influence of Ye Chu, there are also some neutral forces. In this way, the king of heaven can not use much power.


    Ye Chu looks at Xu Ziyan eagerly, but when he sees that he has said so much, Xu Ziyan still doesn''t respond at all, so he is completely disappointed. With a sigh, he shook his head and said to chunsanniang:


    "has the king always been like this?"


    Spring thirty Niang nodded gently, and ye Chu sighed. Her face was full of bitterness and said, "excuse me, send me out!"


    Di yidiao leaves with Ye Chu, and will not return. He stands in front of Xu Ziyan. He knew that after ye Chu left, Xu Ziyan would have something to say. Sure enough, Xu Ziyan opened her mouth and said intermittently:


    "master Di, you should go to see Duan Piaoxiang quietly, pass on what ye Chu said here to Duan Piaoxiang, and let her fight for ye Chu''s support. Let her Tell ye Chu that she has a deep relationship with feishengxing''s tianwangfu. She can ask feishengxing''s tianwangfu to issue an order, resolutely resist the action of Fuqin Tianwang, and try her best to hold back the pace of Fuqin Tianwang. Let''s work together, seize our own power, and don''t give the king of fiddle a single soldier! "


    Di yidiao nods gently. Her figure disappears in the courtyard and quietly goes to see Duan Piaoxiang.


    Ten days later.


    The Fuqin heavenly king didn''t receive any feedback from Lingbo Heavenly King''s house. He threw the teacup to pieces. A series of orders came out of the Fuqin Heavenly King''s house. He began to enlist the immortal army, preparing to launch the immortal war against Xu Ziyan''s territory. There are more than 400 planets in Xu Ziyan''s territory. He has been cooking for a long time, and he has decided to take them as his own.


    And he is also trying to keep his own strength and consume other people''s strength. All the recruitment orders he issued were for those forces that did not belong to him. He wanted to take advantage of the xianzhan of Xu Ziyan''s expedition to reshuffle the forces of the Xianguo of Qianyuan and consume those forces that did not belong to himself in the xianzhan.


    However, to his great disappointment and fury, those forces that did not belong to him refused to send troops, even those neutral forces refused. This made him fly the table directly in the mansion.


    When he asked those people fiercely, he found that they were not fools. Those people made it very clear that when the Jade Emperor was closed, he temporarily gave him the right to control the immortal kingdom of Qianyuan. But it was not agreed to invade the territory of Lingbo tianwangfu. Today, the king of Fuqin opens the immortal war without authorization, and they can''t follow each other.


    In fact, only one third of these people belong to Duan Piaoxiang, Duobao Tianwang, Yechu and other diehard loyal Duan family. Some of the forces are neutral. Although Duan''s power is higher than Duan''s, Duan''s power will surpass Duan''s if Duan adds neutral forces.


    If the king of fiddle doesn''t recruit those neutral forces, they will stand by and watch the excitement. However, the king of Fuqin had been dazzled by Duan Tianya''s retreat, and he thought that he would catch all the neutral forces. This aroused the anger of the public,


    in the face of the non cooperation of the immortals, the king of Fuqin was not only angry, but also sober up a lot. He clearly realized that his own strength was not enough to completely suppress all the forces in qianyuanxian. However, the more so, the more he felt the importance of taking away Xu Ziyan''s territory. As long as he can capture more than 400 planets in Xu Ziyan''s territory, he will have the power to completely suppress all forces in Qianyuan immortal''s country."Well! Waiting for me to seize Xu Ziyan''s territory, I will repay the humiliation I have suffered today. "


    The king of Fuqin decided to lead his forces to invade Xu Ziyan''s territory. At this time, he could not care to preserve his strength. On the contrary, he had another idea, that is, to lead his own forces to take away Xu Ziyan''s territory with the power of blowing withering and decaying. On the one hand, he increased his strength and made his strength the first place in Qianyuan immortal kingdom. Even other forces could not stop him. On the other hand, it is to show their strong strength to other forces and force them to submit to themselves.


    In this state of full confidence, the king of Fuqin opened the immortal war with Xu Ziyan. He didn''t go out in person, and he didn''t let the late monk of Luo Tianxian who he recruited lead his troops. He doesn''t think it''s necessary for Xu Ziyan, who has just been promoted and is still young, to send out his strongest strength. Besides, he had to watch with his own eyes the monks who did not belong to his own power in Qianyuan City, until they saw what they would look like when they wiped out Xu Ziyan''s territory. As long as he thought about it, he felt good and couldn''t help laughing.


    A month later, when the war came, the king of fiddle furiously lifted the table again.


    The commander he sent to lead the immortal army was a mid-term peak of luotianxian, a mid-term assistant of luotianxian, and eight early days of luotianxian. With two million immortal troops on the expedition, the king of Fuqin believed that the battle of immortals could be ended quickly. All he thought about was how he would reshuffle the Xianguo of Qianyuan after the xianzhan.


    But the news that came back made him shocked and heartache after his fury.


    Furious because his immortal army defeated red star, the first planet in Xu Ziyan''s territory.


    Shocked is Xu Ziyan''s territory suddenly appeared four luotianxian middle stage, and seven luotianxian early stage. It''s totally different from what he had before.


    Painfully, the sudden increase of Xu Ziyan''s strength in this battle caught him off guard. Actually died two Luo Tianxian initial stage, a Luo Tianxian middle stage. Not to mention the other immortal army, the mid-term peak of Naro celestial immortal fled back to the interstellar with the defeat of the immortal army.


    Show strength did not show, but lost an adult.


    He felt that people were laughing at him. He can''t sit still. If he can''t even fight down the first planet in Xu Ziyan''s territory, it''s not just humiliating. It will have a chain reaction. Other forces will be more united against themselves, and they will lose their deterrent power to them. At the same time, the forces that belong to themselves will lose their cohesiveness and may become a mess. Therefore, he must take Xu Ziyan''s territory with thunder.


    He immediately made a response and sent the late monk of Luo Tianxian to red star. At the same time, he added four early monks of Luo Tianxian to replace the original mid-term peak of Luo Tianxian to attack red star. We must succeed at one stroke and quickly take away Xu Ziyan''s territory.


    This time, the king of heaven was full of confidence. Although the middle stage of Luo Tianxian was not a dreg in the eyes of Luo Tianxian''s later stage, it had no resistance. He firmly believes that he will receive the news of victory soon.


    The news is coming back, and it''s good news. The immortal army in Xu Ziyan''s territory was defeated, and the immortal army of Fuqin Heavenly King won. However, the good news is that after the 28th planet is taken away, the 29th planet is suddenly terminated.


    Under the leadership of Ximen Guyan, the immortal army in Xu Ziyan''s territory saw a Luo Tianxian coming. In the later stage, they became weak all the way and lost 28 planets in a row. In fact, Ximen Guyan took the initiative to retreat and let them out, but this result made the late monk Luo Tianxian and his immortal army completely proud, thinking that their first casualties were just caught off guard by Ximen Guyan. Now his strength has completely surpassed the strength of Xu Ziyan''s hands, winning the victory is well deserved.


    Besides, a monk in the later period of Luo Tianxian didn''t pay attention to the friars in the early period of Luo Tianxian. At the beginning, I was a little vigilant. At this time, I didn''t pay attention to Ximen Guyan and others.


    However, it turned out that he was badly hurt by Ximen Guyan!


    ¡á¡á


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    Thank you very much for the reward of ANN Jing (200), forever after the rainy season (, light rain Sihan (KC), book friend 121125ks3356!


    In such a good situation, he was completely ruined by Ximen Guyan. When he was fighting with Ximen Guyan and others, Ximen Guyan and others suddenly threw out liupin Xianfu, which not only killed four early friars of luotianxian on the spot, but also injured the later friars of luotianxian.


    In this way, the immortal army of Fuqin heavenly king was defeated for the second time. And this defeat is more than the first. Ximen Guyan takes this opportunity to recapture nine planets, and the two sides confront each other again in the barren star.


    It has been half a year since then, and then it has been deadlocked for half a year in barren star. A year has passed quickly in the chaos of war.


    The king of Fuqin is very anxious. He is not only fighting in the territory where Ziyan is not allowed, but also losing his strength severely. He has died before and after. One Luo Tianxian is in the middle stage and six Luo Tianxian are in the early stage. It''s definitely a huge loss.


    Moreover, while he lost, other forces did not lose the slightest. The balance of strength between the two sides was slowly changing.


    He did not expect that Xu Ziyan''s territory would be so difficult to chew. Now, however, he is in a dilemma. He also thought that the reason why Xu Ziyan''s territory is still monolithic is that Xu Ziyan is not dead. If Xu Ziyan dies, maybe the forces in Xu Ziyan''s territory will be scattered.


    However, he had no chance to assassinate Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan has been staying in the courtyard of the heavenly king''s house. He doesn''t give him any chance to play the heavenly king.


    Outside Xu Ziyan''s Heavenly King''s house, the heavenly king of Fuqin sent many monks to watch, hoping to get a chance.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was still drinking Wudao tea every day, and then lying on the couch to understand the way of heaven. Now another year has passed, and her mood has broken through the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian, which is not far from the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. And now he has been able to reduce the time for the divine consciousness to mobilize the immortal force in the body to a quarter of an hour.


    Moreover, in this year, except Ximen Guyan led the immortal army in the territory to hold back the king of Fuqin and weaken the strength of the king of Fuqin, the most important thing is that none of the friars of Luo Tianxian period on Xu Ziyan''s side died. Ximen Guyan has equipped every monk above the immortal period of Luotian with a six grade immortal talisman and a five grade immortal talisman to protect his life in a critical moment. It is precisely because of these two immortal runes that none of the friars of luotianxian in Xu Ziyan''s territory died. As for those friars who are in the immortality period, Simon''s lonely smoke can''t be controlled. At this level, a lot of monks, Xu Ziyan and the king of fiddle, died.


    In this year, there was even more exciting news for Xu Ziyan. On the vast mainland, the four female practitioners of the Xu family''s music, chess, calligraphy and painting flew up, and then Xu Lin, Huowu, Shen Qianji, Han Dan and Yunhe fairy also flew up. In fact, these people are vertical in the sky, just because the vast continent is sealed. Their spiritual power is really weak, so they can''t fly up. But even so, they can achieve amazing achievements under such a thin aura concentration, which shows how high their aptitude and savvy are. Now the seal has been lifted and the Reiki concentration has been restored on the vast continent. Naturally, they have made breakthroughs one after another, and one by one they have soared up.


    What excites Xu Ziyan most is that Xiaobai also flies up.


    Feisheng star was originally a place with three kinds of feisheng pool: immortal, demon and demon. Now the whole rising star is occupied by the Terran, so Xiaobai naturally rises to the rising star.


    And the Terran guarding these rising pools has already been ordered by Xu Ziyan. If there is a Kunpeng flying up. Be sure to ask if she is Xiaobai. If so, be sure to treat her well. She is Xu Ziyan''s demon pet. Therefore, as soon as Xiaobai flew up, he was welcomed to the heavenly king''s residence and practiced with Xu Lin and others.


    Xiaobai''s identity is known to all the friars of feishengxing, so in addition to her cultivation, she flies around feishengxing every day, but no friar dares to catch her.


    Xu Qi and Qin Qi, calligraphy and painting immediately shared a lot of Xu''s responsibilities, making the whole Tianwang mansion run more smoothly. The Xu family began to be established in a real sense.


    As Xu Ziyan''s elder martial brother, Huowu soon integrated into the Xu family. He learned about the fairyland through Yan Xingyun''s mouth. Before he left Xiayuan galaxy and went to Zhongyuan galaxy, he was determined to stay in Xu''s family.


    Let alone Shen Qianji. Xu Ziyan is his life-saving benefactor. Han Dan and cloud crane fairy were deeply impressed by Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy and amulet making skills when they were in the vast land, and the three city masters in the vast land had no background in the fairyland. After a discussion, they joined the Xu family completely and became the three elders of the Xu family. One Guan Lian, one Guan Lian Dan, one Guan Fu. In this way, the inside information of the Xu family was quickly accumulated.


    A prototype of the great Xu family was established.


    Great changes have also taken place in the purple smoke space.


    The extremely rich aura in ziyujian makes peach blossom break through to the early days of immortality, and there is also hope to break through. Moreover, a large number of tree demons and monsters have broken through, reaching the period from human immortality to earth immortality. The tea tree of Wudao has finally turned into a human figure, which has promoted the quality of Wudao tea to a higher level.His figure is a fat white boy with black and white hair. All day long running around the purple smoke planet, every tree demon and monster knows that he is the master''s treasure, and no one dares to provoke him. Instead, he made fun of them one by one.


    The accomplishments of Qi 1 and Qi 2, Dan 1 and Dan 2, Fu 1 and array 1 didn''t improve much. The accomplishments of six people were only in the later stage of human immortality. But what they practice is their own way, so they have made great progress in their own way.


    Today, Qiyi and Qier have become Wupin immortal masters, and Danyi and daner have become Wupin immortal masters, the same grade as Xu Ziyan. Fuyi has become a wupinxian Fushi, only one grade away from Xu Ziyan. Chen Yi became the master of five immortals.


    Xu Ziyan has such a trump card, not to mention the best immortal crystal given to her by Cheng Wanli, but she doesn''t have it. When she arrives at the Zhongyuan galaxy, she will be at ease.


    Xu Ziyan is very happy here, but there is an undercurrent surging in Qianyuan city.


    Duan Piaoxiang saw that the king of Fuqin was completely trapped in the immortal battle with Xu Ziyan, and he didn''t care to rob them again. One by one, happy and smiling, looking at the joke of the king of fiddle. However, the neutral forces are still neutral and are not willing to vote on any side easily.


    The king of Fuqin is very angry. Duan Piaoxiang, the king of Duobao and ye Chu are needless to say.


    That is, some of the original signs turned to him, the neutral forces have been completely neutral, and no longer have the slightest communication with him.


    What worries him most is that there are different voices in his camp and they doubt his ability. He even felt that if he waited for Duan Tianya to go out of the pass, he would not have the slightest advantage, and he would become a loser completely. Even Duan Tianya will punish him.


    he realizes that he must win the immortal battle with Xu Ziyan. The key to this victory is Xu Ziyan. As long as Xu Ziyan dies, her territory will become a mess. He can break down one by one and occupy all Xu Ziyan''s territory.


    And Duan Tianya''s situation, he has some understanding. It''s not a short time to go through the customs. As long as he defeats Xu Ziyan''s territory before he leaves the pass, and then comes to the whole Qianyuan immortal kingdom with the power of great victory to wipe out all other forces with the momentum of withering and decaying, even if Duan Tianya leaves the pass, he will not have the slightest resistance.


    Every day after Xu Ziyan understood the way of heaven, he would listen to di yidiao and report to him the information from all aspects. This information is from Ximen Guyan in her territory through the communication jade slips. Although Xu Ziyan did not walk out of the courtyard, he had a full understanding of the situation.


    The more he understood the situation of all parties, the more he realized his current danger. She felt that the king of Fuqin might do something to herself, but she didn''t worry that Ximen Guyan would send someone to assassinate her in this courtyard. But


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly jumps. If the king of Fuqin jumps over the wall and sends out a large number of immortal soldiers to encircle and kill the two thousand immortal soldiers in the palace, what should he do? Do you just watch your own people get killed? If the king of fiddle appears in danger, isn''t he trapped?


    Or maybe he searched all over the lower yuan Galaxy for immortal array masters and broke his own array.


    Xu Ziyan felt the crisis. Now her divine consciousness has been very fast, and it only takes a quarter of an hour to spread out. She went into the purple smoke space and counted the array flags. There are many four pin array flags and few five pin array flags. Xu Ziyan took out the four and five pin array flags.


    After thinking about it, these four and five character arrays are very complicated. You can''t teach them immediately by giving them to chunsanniang. So she called out the space of purple smoke. But there was no one else in the courtyard except chunsanniang. Let spring thirty Niang take array one, first put away the array in the small courtyard, and then array one sets up a five grade immortal array with five grade array flag in the small courtyard. After that, she asked chunsanniang to take array one out of the courtyard and set up a big array of four grades around Tianwang mansion with the flag of four grades array, which enveloped the whole Tianwang mansion.


    Chen Yi suddenly appeared in the heavenly king''s mansion. Although di yidiao and other monks were very strange, how could a stranger appear in the heavenly king''s mansion. However, Chen Yi was accompanied by Chun Sanniang, but no one dared to ask. Even di yidiao did not ask. When the array is finished, the method of controlling the four and five grade arrays is passed to di yidiao and Chun Sanniang. After that, he went back to the courtyard with Chun Sanniang, and Xu Ziyan took back Ziyan''s space.


    At this point, Lingbo Tianwang house was completely closed, and it really became a village in the downtown!


    ¡á¡á


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    One month after Xu Ziyan had set up the array, he could not help the stalemate of the front line. Personally with his strong, come to heaven palace, want to use di yidiao and others life threat Xu Ziyan. He didn''t know whether Xu Ziyan was sober or not, and whether he could hear his threat, but at this time he couldn''t care so much, and he had to try everything again.


    To give him a head-on blow, he found that he couldn''t get into Tianwang mansion at all. I don''t know when, the whole Tianwang mansion is shrouded in an array. No matter he was a monk in the later period of Luo Tianxian, he would not be able to stir up this big array.


    So he asked one of his three rank mages to crack it.


    Master Sanpin array: how to break the Sipin array?


    Isn''t that a joke?


    After a busy day, the master of Sanpin array was sweating and tried his best, but he still didn''t shake the array.


    After a long silence, he began to send out a large number of monks to search for the array mage in the whole lower yuan galaxy.


    In Xu Ziyan''s courtyard, ye Chu sits in front of her. We worked together for a year. Until recently, Xu Ziyan did not hide his collaborators. So, now in addition to Duan Piaoxiang, Duobao Tianwang and ye Chu also know that Xu Ziyan has recovered his speaking ability, but he can''t move.


    The real situation is that Xu Ziyan can''t move continuously, but he can move once every quarter of an hour, or send out the immortal formula. It''s just that there will be another quarter of an hour''s pause after the immortal formula is issued. Xu Ziyan will not tell anyone about this. This is her last card at present.


    Xu Ziyan looks at the opposite Ye Chu with calm eyes. She felt that although she and ye Chu sat close to each other, they were also cooperative. However, they feel so far away from each other. It is reasonable to say that she met Ye Chu a long time ago, when Duan Tianhe was still there and Duan Tianya was just his thirteen highness.


    Ye Chu was also good to himself at that time. Later Duan Tianya became the Jade Emperor. Although Ye Chu''s younger brother was very nervous with him, ye Chu was much better than his younger brother. However, when he was arrested for military power and Xu Ziyan killed him, the relationship between them seemed to change.


    From the moment when he asked for help from the Jade Emperor, he didn''t come to thank him. Xu Ziyan felt that although they were polite to each other, they had a layer of hostility, which could be hidden by both sides.


    Xu Ziyan thought about it and felt that he was rejecting Ye Chu from the bottom of his heart.


    Since knowing that ye Chu killed his brother and sister-in-law, Xu Ziyan rejected Ye Chu in her heart. But why Ye Chu is hostile to her, she can''t understand. I didn''t do anything to hurt Ye Chu, and I said love for him. But why can you feel hostility from ye Chu?


    However, at this time of cooperation, Xu Ziyan deliberately restrained his hostility. Looking at Ye Chu, he said:


    "my territory is now able to maintain a stalemate with Fuqin heavenly king, thanks to ye Daoyou, you can keep your own power and do not give any help to Fuqin heavenly king. Now the situation of Qianyuan immortal kingdom is the result of our cooperation. Ziyan is here. Thank you


    "I dare not!" Ye Chu quickly bowed slightly, then thought for a while and said, "king of heaven, now the king of heaven is going crazy. A few days ago, he couldn''t help besieging your palace. Today, we are looking for array mages in the whole lower yuan galaxy. We don''t know the purpose. I''m afraid he will continue to go crazy, with serious consequences. Look When shall we get together and sum it up? "


    Xu Ziyan pondered: "well, it''s up to you to arrange this. I''ll wait for you again tomorrow evening."


    "OK. I''ll arrange it now!"


    Ximen Guyan still reports the war to Xu Ziyan on time by sending a message to the jade slips. When he learns that Xu Ziyan has been able to shorten the speaking interval to a quarter of an hour, he is overjoyed. He congratulated Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan has a long conversation with Ximen Guyan this time. While thinking about the current situation, she says her own ideas to Ximen Guyan.


    Now, Xu Ziyan''s territory has fully demonstrated her strength by fighting against the old power of Fuqin heavenly king. It can be said that after only a few years, Xu Ziyan has managed a power that others can''t manage in their lifetime. This power has been the same as that of the king of fiddling.


    From now on, Xu Ziyan will be respected by the whole Qianyuan immortal kingdom. As long as Xu Ziyan completely recovered, her territory would be the kingdom of qianyuanxian. However, it is also accompanied by great danger. If Duan Tianya leaves the pass and kills the king of Qin with his cooperation,


    his strength will emerge. I have such strength. In that period of Tianya, I don''t think I will become Xu Ziyan. I don''t want the Xu family to perish because I left. Now I need to have a degree with Duan Tianya. This degree is that the Xu family has the strength to protect themselves, but no strength to rebel. In this way, Duan Tianya will no longer doubt the Xu family, but will borrow from it in the future.So, how good is this degree?


    Today''s Xu Ziyan can''t be like before, just need a rising star. Even if she doesn''t care, what about those people who follow her all the time? Xu Ziyan needs to seek a share of resources for them, otherwise why should others follow him?


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a long time, and thought that the planets he could control had better be kept within 100 planets. In this way, he not only preserved his own strength, let anyone, even duantianya, the Jade Emperor, dare not despise it, but also arranged to follow his own monks and give them a share of resources. What''s more, Xu Ziyan shrinks all his power within 100 planets. It seems that his territory is less, but his power is more concentrated.


    Moreover, if Xu Ziyan gradually shrinks his strength and retreats, there will be a good result, that is, he will make the immortal Army front of Fuqin Heavenly King longer and longer, and wait until he really starts to launch an action against Fuqin heavenly king. The king of fiddle had no time to return.


    Xu Ziyan informs Ximen Guyan of his thoughts one by one by sending a message to Yujian.


    Simon alone smoke pondered for a while, also feel that this is the best way. Besides, Ximen Guyan did a better job. After he put down the jade slips, he started to mobilize all the friars. Except for some of the friars who continued to stand in a stalemate with the immortal army of the king of Qin, the remaining millions of friars began to collect all the resources on the planet, and then handed them over to Ximen Guyan. He clearly told the monks that the heavenly palace would give up the planet, and that these resources would enter the heavenly palace and be rewarded according to their merits.


    In this way, Ximen''s lonely smoke will be collected, after blowing one planet, it will quickly retreat to the next planet. Then continue to hold a stalemate with the immortal army of the king of fiddle, continue to collect and scrape the resources of the whole planet, and then retreat.


    However, the immortal army who played the king of Qin didn''t care about this. They only saw Ximen Guyan leading the army to retreat. They occupied one planet and another. The success report went to the emperor of Fuqin in Qianyuan city one by one, which made the emperor of Fuqin feel happy. Even he wanted to deal with Xu Ziyan.


    After talking with Ximen Guyan, Xu Ziyan looks at di yidiao sitting in front of him and says, "master Di, what''s wrong with me doing this?"


    Di yidiao said with a smile: "it''s so good! At present, because of this, the king of Fuqin will put his mind into the immortal war and relax his attention to our Heavenly King''s house. And a hundred planets is actually enough. There are not many people who are king of heaven. In the future, if everyone gives them a planet, they will follow the Xu family wholeheartedly. Besides, even if Ximen Guyan and others are very loyal to the king of heaven, what about their descendants? You can''t let them stay in Tianwang mansion all the time, can you? That would make them resentful. Giving them a planet is the best result. "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "what about you? What planet do you need? As long as you say it, I will satisfy you. "


    Di yidiao immediately shook his head and said, "I''m alone and have no family. You don''t need a planet, just keep me with the king. "


    "What about the future? In the future, when you have a couple and children? "


    "We''ll talk about the future!" Di Yi Diao said indifferently.


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while and said, "master Di, I''m afraid I can''t stay in Xiayuan Galaxy for long."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    When dyzdyzwcom read the novel, Xu Ziyan pondered for a while and said, "master Di, I''m afraid I won''t stay in Xiayuan Galaxy for long


    Xu Ziyan took out a jade bottle and said," here are 100 five grade pills. Take them! "


    Di yidiao excitedly took out the jade bottle from Xu Ziyan''s hand, his face became firm, and said: "king of heaven, after you leave the lower yuan system, I still stay in the house of the king of heaven, guarding the Xu family while practicing, waiting for me to break through the Daluo Jinxian and go to the middle yuan system for you"


    Xu Ziyan has no words. There are many people like di yidiao, who have no intention to change >


    in Duobao Tianwang''s back garden, Duobao Tianwang is sitting on a rattan chair, while his son Zongliang is pouring tea and serving the book.


    as long as she has this kind of six grade immortal talisman, it will be enough to deter others, even the Jade Emperor is no exception.


    this evening, Lingbo Tianwang invited several people to Lingbo Tianwang''s house to discuss things, and the father would go earlier and take this evergreen herb To Lingbo heavenly king "


    in the courtyard of Xu Ziyan in Lingbo Heavenly King''s house, Xu Ziyan and Duobao Heavenly King sat opposite each other


    after a polite chat, Duobao Heavenly King took out the evergreen tree and handed it to Xu Zi flue:


    " Lingbo heavenly king, this evergreen tree has been used for medicine for thousands of years. I got it by chance. I think she can help you recover Maybe it will be helpful. I''ll give it to the king of heaven. The king of heaven can recover as soon as possible "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are bright


    evergreen with ten thousand years of drug age! This is the second main medicine for refining jiutianxuan pill. With it, there is only luohongcao, the last main medicine, and Xu Ziyan has no shortage of other auxiliary medicine. As long as you restore your cultivation and find luohongcao, you can refine jiutianxuan pill and break through to jiutianxuan immortal. However, why does Duobao Tianwang give such an important herb to himself? Even if he didn''t know that it was the main medicine for refining jiutianxuan pill, he should know that it was a very precious herb, and


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes scan to the opposite Duobao heavenly king. At a glance, he can see that the Shouyuan of today''s Duobao heavenly king is not much, and there are only about a thousand years left. The vitality in the body is gradually fading, and the function of the body is aging. With his current physical conditions, he can no longer make all breakthroughs. In other words, the Shouyuan of today''s Duobao heavenly king is only a thousand years old But Xu Ziyan is now a master of Wupin elixir, which is different from the past. There is a kind of Zengshou elixir in Wupin elixir, which is mainly made of undead grass and evergreen grass. Its efficacy is not that she made Yanshou elixir with undead grass on the vast continent. Zengshou elixir can increase the life When Xu Ziyan thought of this, he couldn''t help laughing. Where can there be five elixirs in Yuanxing? I''m afraid they won''t even know that there is such an elixir as Zengshou pill.


    of course, Xu Ziyan won''t let it go. The only pity is that this herb is dead. If it''s still alive, it can be given to peach blossom, but it''s cultivated. Chunsanniang has collected Wannianqing, which is very big. Besides refining jiutianxuan pill, there''s still much left He decided to use it and undead grass to refine some longevity increasing pills. Xu Ziyan looked at the opposite Duobao heavenly king and sighed in his heart:


    "he doesn''t know what kind of precious herb he gave himself. In this case, I''ll give him a chance!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan said: "Duobao Tianwang, after I completely recover, I will send you a thousand years old life yuan"


    Duobao Tianwang was shocked, almost jumped up from his chair, looked at Xu Ziyan excitedly and asked:


    "Lingbo Tianwang... What are you talking about? To Send me a thousand years old yuan


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t speak. Duobao Tianwang knows that Xu Ziyan can''t speak until a quarter of an hour later. However, the news of Xu Ziyan is so important to him that he can''t calm down any more. He wriggles back and forth in his chair, his face muscles are twisted, his eyes are eager, and he looks at Xu Ziyan for a moment ¡á¡á


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    A quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan said, "I''m a alchemist, King Duobao. Can refine out a kind of Dan medicine, called Zengshou Dan. It can not only increase your life expectancy, but also improve your body and give you a chance to break through the golden immortal


    This time, Xu Ziyan got an accurate reply, and Duobao Tianwang was excited. It was really excited. Regardless of etiquette, he got up from his chair and walked back and forth in the yard. Until the mood calmed down, only then the facial expression Shan Shan ground returned to Xu Ziyan''s front to sit down. Looking at Xu Ziyan on the other side, her heart kept fluctuating:


    "no wonder she can recover so quickly. She turned out to be a fairy elixir. Looking at the array arrangement of Lingbo tianwangfu, maybe she is still an immortal array master. This What a monster


    The more you know about Xu Ziyan, the more you can''t see through Xu Ziyan. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes, there was a trace of awe. Originally, he came here early, in addition to giving Xu Ziyan an evergreen, he wanted to make an alliance with Xu Ziyan. However, he wants to fight for more favorable conditions for himself. Now this idea has disappeared silently. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he would not mention any conditions and said: "King Lingbo, if you don''t dislike it, my duobaotian palace wants to make an alliance with King Lingbo''s palace and advance and retreat together in the future."


    Xu Ziyan is very glad to hear that. If the Xu family is taken care of by Duobao Tianwang after leaving Xiayuan galaxy, the Xu family will grow up in a thousand years. Then he said to King duobaotian:


    "great goodness!"


    "Xu Tianwang, I don''t know how long it will take you to recover completely?" Asked the king tentatively. At this time, no one is more worried about Xu Ziyan''s recovery than him. If Xu Ziyan doesn''t recover, who will refine Zengshou pill for him!


    "Soon, maybe a year, maybe two years! however. When I recover, I''m not far away from the lower metagalaxy. Therefore, in the future, the Xu family needs to be taken care of by the emperor Zongtian. "


    Duobao Heavenly King''s face was startled. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would not only maintain his accomplishments, but also improve when he recovered. Take care of the Xu family? Duobao heavenly king is bitter in his heart. I''m afraid Xu Ziyan is not only an immortal Dan master and immortal array master, but also an immortal Fu master. As long as she''s before she leaves the lower metagalaxy. There are enough liupin Xianfu left for the Xu family, which has the deterrence of liupin Xianfu. Who dares to provoke the Xu family easily. Of course, if you have the care of your own family. The Xu family will have a more peaceful environment for development. Such a family, when it is still weak, will help. When it grows up, it will become the strongest ally.


    Thinking of this, Duobao heavenly king immediately said: "Lingbo heavenly king is polite. In the future, our two families can''t talk about who will take care of whom and live and die together."


    With a smile in his eyes, Xu Ziyan gradually became serious and said, "I''m going to give up some planets in my territory. In the future, I will only leave 100 planets."


    Duobao''s look was just a little stunned, and he immediately understood Xu Ziyan''s intention. I can''t help but feel happy and say:


    "great goodness! It is a wonderful move for Lingbo heavenly king to do so. At present, the immortal army of Fuqin heavenly king can be deeply involved, and in the future, it can concentrate its strength to protect itself without causing the suspicion of the Jade Emperor. But Lingbo, are you going to give up those planets and keep them


    After a while, Xu Ziyan took out a jade slip and handed it to Duobao Tianwang by chunsanniang. Duobao Heavenly King took the jade slips and penetrated the divine consciousness into them. It''s very open. Then he put down the jade slips and thought with a slight frown.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Duobao Tianwang frowning and thinking, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help asking.


    Duobao Tianwang opened his eyebrows and said cautiously: "Xu Tianwang, although the 100 planets you left are all the best, they are all far away from the border, but they are in the middle of your original 400 planets."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "yes! What''s the problem? "


    "There are two problems," he said. One is when Xu Tianwang was in Xiayuan galaxy. I will live in peace with the Jade Emperor. But when you leave the lower galaxy. In the future, if there is a conflict between the Xu family and the Jade Emperor, the territory of the Xu family will be surrounded by the Jade Emperor. "


    Seeing the color change in Xu Ziyan''s eyes, Duobao Tianwang continued: "moreover, if the Xu family continues to grow in the future. However, due to the location, it limits the development. At that time, it''s impossible even if you don''t want to have a conflict with the Jade Emperor. "


    Duobao Heavenly King transmitted the divine knowledge into the jade slips again, marked some planets in them, then handed them to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "I think these planets are more suitable for Xu Tianwang!"


    Spring thirty Niang took the jade slips from the king of heaven and put them on Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows. Xu Ziyan penetrated the divine consciousness, and then he had a little understanding, and he didn''t speak for a long time. Finally, she motioned chunsanniang to take down the jade slip and said respectfully to Duobao Heavenly King:


    "please ask me!"


    Duobao Tianwang said: "the planet I selected for Xu Tianwang is at the junction of Tianying immortal kingdom. It''s not the best one because it''s so far away from Qianyuan city. Now and in the future, it will reduce the Jade Emperor''s suspicion of Xu family to the greatest extent. What''s more, it''s only a hundred stars, and the flying stars that Xu Tianwang valued are also in this range.This minimized the conflict between the Xu family and the Jade Emperor. Moreover, if the Xu family is strong enough to a certain extent in the future, they can send troops to Tianying fairy kingdom to seize their planet. If we accumulate a little bit, more and more planets will be occupied by the Xu family, and their strength will be strong to a certain extent. The Xu family can stand on its own. At that time, the Jade Emperor will not only not stop, but also be very happy. Because he only lost a hundred planets, but in exchange for a strong ally. And the Xu family can also fly to the sky, which is a win-win result. "


    When Duobao''s words fell, he quietly looked at Xu Ziyan. Silence was restored in the courtyard. Only the wind rustled the leaves. After a long time, Xu Ziyan''s eyes gradually brightened, and respectfully said to Duobao Heavenly King:


    "Zongtian king is brilliant, and he really benefits Ziyan by asking you a question. But, for a long time, it is still very weak. If you are at the junction with Tianying fairy kingdom, will you often fight with Tianying fairy kingdom, which will cause the Xu family too much loss? "


    Hearing this, King Duobao shook his head and said with a smile, "this is not enough. If we say that the Yingxian kingdom was not peaceful, he had been fighting with the dizang immortal kingdom for the past 100 years. The boundary of their two immortal countries is also adjacent. Otherwise, how could they not come to share in the chaos of Qianyuan immortal kingdom? And with Xu Tianwang, are you afraid of Tianying immortal kingdom? Even if Xu Tianwang will leave Xiayuan Galaxy soon, as long as he leaves more liupin Xianfu for the Xu family and has liupin Xianfu, as long as the Xu family doesn''t take the initiative to attack Tianying Xianguo, I don''t think Tianying Xianguo dares to attack Xu Tianwang''s territory. "


    Xu Ziyan was very happy. It can be said that in this small courtyard, a conversation with Duobao Heavenly King established the foundation of Xu family''s foothold in the fairyland.


    "King Xu, just now I heard what you said. You are going to give up more than 300 planets in your territory. I don''t know if you are going to give it to the king of Fuqin or the Jade Emperor? "


    Xu Ziyan showed a wry smile in her eyes and said, "I want to give it to the Jade Emperor, but now the Jade Emperor is closed. In order to be able to hold back the king of Fuqin, we have to give it to the king of Fuqin. "


    Duobao Tianwang said cautiously: "Xu Tianwang, if you give up the more than 300 planets to Fuqin Tianwang, then even if the Jade Emperor leaves the pass, with the strength of Fuqin Tianwang at that time, I''m afraid the Jade Emperor will not be able to return to heaven."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Xu Tianwang still wants to give way, but he has to give way slowly, and when he retreats, he can finally lose some of his strength. Slowly drag him, and let the planet also have to pay attention to, let the middle of the zone, leaving the two sides of the planet. Wait for the Jade Emperor to go out, and then give up the planets on both sides to the Jade Emperor. In this way, the planet that the king of fiddling gets is in the bag of the Jade Emperor. "


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan said in praise.


    Next, the two discussed how to say after Duan Piaoxiang and ye Chu came. After discussing everything, Xu Ziyan closed her eyes with fatigue. And Duobao Tianwang is sitting on the side drinking tea.


    After about half an hour, di yidiao came in and reported: "the heavenly king, the lotus fairy and ye Chu have arrived."


    "Please Xu Ziyan said softly.


    Duan Piaoxiang and ye Chu came in one after another, and Chun Sanniang was busy moving the chair. After they sit down, Xu Ziyan doesn''t speak. Duobao Tianwang talks about the plan he and Xu Ziyan have discussed. Duan Piaoxiang and ye Chu''s face is a happy, according to this plan, no matter whether Duan Tianya can get out of the customs in time, at least it will drag the time longer.


    After Duobao Tianwang, Duan Piaoxiang and ye Chu left, Xu Ziyan informed Ximen Guyan of the new plan she had just made with Duobao Tianwang by sending a message to Yujian, and then she resumed her regular life.


    Duan Piaoxiang, Duobao Tianwang and ye Chu are also moving around, constantly connecting or strengthening the alliance with all parties. He firmly resisted the king of Fuqin and did not give him a single soldier. He gradually isolated the king of fiddle.


    But does the king care?


    The king of fiddle doesn''t care now! Because his immortal army is winning one victory after another, occupying one planet after another. What he wants to do every day is to wait for all the planets in Xu Ziyan''s territory to be occupied, and then go back to deal with those who don''t cooperate with him.


    He firmly believes that as long as he can completely occupy Xu Ziyan''s territory, those forces that remain neutral will turn to him. If you deal with Duan Piaoxiang in this way, Duobao Tianwang will not be a problem. As for ye Chu, he never paid attention to it. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    Six months later.


    The immortal army of Fuqin heavenly king is constantly attracted by the lonely smoke of Ximen, although it is slowly occupying the stars. However, it is deep into a long and narrow area, so that the planet they occupy is in a state of being trapped.


    But they didn''t realize it. What they want to do now is to bite Ximen Guyan tightly and wipe out the biggest force in Xu Ziyan''s territory. As long as the gathered power Ximen Guyan is eliminated, other forces in Xu Ziyan''s territory will be vulnerable, and it will be no problem to occupy all the planets in Xu Ziyan''s territory.


    In Qianyuan City, in the courtyard of Lingbo Heavenly King''s mansion.


    The smile in Xu Ziyan''s eyes is more and more strong, and his look is more and more relaxed. Now her mental state cultivation and divine consciousness intensity are approaching the peak of the later period of Da Luo Jinxian, and the time for divine consciousness to mobilize Yuan Li and body has been shortened to 30 breath.


    Also full of joy is that in a pavilion in the back garden of the king of Fuqin, the king of Fuqin and Bai Pao are sitting opposite each other. There is a chess game between them. They are playing chess.


    "Ha ha, your style is still sharp, but it''s very easy to break. You lost this game of chess!" The king of fiddling laughed happily.


    Bai Pao said with a faint smile: "I didn''t have the ambition as the king of heaven, so I still keep my style."


    "Well, I know you are stubborn!"


    The heavenly king of Fuqin smiles and confuses the pieces on the chessboard with his hand. His face gradually becomes serious and says: "this Xu Ziyan hides in the heavenly king''s house all day, and her Heavenly King''s house is surrounded by a big array. I''ve been looking for the mage for a long time, but I haven''t found him. This Xu Ziyan one day does not die, after all is a serious trouble. If she can recover her accomplishments... "


    Bai Pao Wuqi also slightly frowned, and the frowned eyebrows made him feel more like a man:


    "as long as Xu Ziyan is willing to come out, it''s only a moment to kill him!"


    Looking at the white robe on the opposite side, the king nodded and said, "I believe in your strength. Although your cultivation is not as good as mine, it''s just the peak of luotianxian in the middle period. But your combat power is beyond your cultivation. Even if I was attacked by you, I''m afraid I would be seriously injured and even worried about my life. But, that purple smoke just doesn''t come out, but what to do? "


    "Don''t ask me about it, I don''t know," he said. As long as Xu Ziyan comes out, I will be responsible for killing her. "


    The king can''t help but smile bitterly, but he didn''t blame Wuqi either. Isn''t it because of his simplicity that he won his trust?


    "Alas, the king of playing Qin pondered for a long time and said," it seems that we have to wait for the Jade Emperor to leave the pass. As long as the Jade Emperor goes out, I will try my best to persuade him to hold a feast to celebrate him. At that time, I will have a way to make Xu Ziyan attend the banquet. "


    There was a fierce color in the eyes of the king of fiddling.


    Another half year!


    Xu Ziyan has reduced the time of divine consciousness mobilization to 25 breath.


    The immortal army of Fuqin heavenly king has captured 95 planets in Xu Ziyan''s territory, and is deadlocked with Ximen Guyan on the 96th planet.


    The Dragon breaking stone is booming open!


    A ray of sunlight shines into the secret room, and Duan Tianya''s figure slowly comes out of the secret room. I squinted at the sun in the sky and took a deep breath. There was a twinkle in his eyes.


    "Now I have refined half of the mirage world, not only completely stabilized my mind, but also promoted my cultivation to the peak of Luo Tianxian. It''s time to come out and see how much trouble has been caused by the king of fiddling? Although, now with my strength, I still can''t completely defeat the king of Fuqin, but I don''t fall behind. "


    After clenching his fist, Duan Tianya went to Lingxiao hall.


    The news of Duan Tianya''s exit quickly spread in Qianyuan City, and the eyes of all forces were staring at Duan Tianya''s actions. This paper focuses on Duan Tianya''s attitude towards Fuqin Tianwang''s occupation of Xu Ziyan''s territory.


    When he heard that Duan Tianya was going out of the pass, he was also very nervous. He didn''t know that Duan Tianya''s cultivation meeting was his own realm. He just stopped a little and went to Lingxiao hall. He wants to closely observe Duan Tianya''s accomplishments and attitude.


    However, he was blocked outside the Lingxiao hall. It''s said that the Jade Emperor is talking about sister and brother with Furong fairy. The king of Fuqin naturally knows that Duan Piaoxiang is reporting to Duan Tianya what happened in the past two years. However, he was unable to walk away without seeing Duan Tianya, and he had no bottom in his heart.


    About two quarters of an hour later, the gate of Lingxiao hall opened slowly and Duan Piaoxiang came out of the hall. Seeing the king of Fuqin, he said with a smile:


    "the king of Fuqin is coming. The Jade Emperor is waiting for you."


    The king of fiddle also smiles and after seeing Duan Piaoxiang, he looks at Duan Piaoxiang''s back and squints slightly, then turns around and enters the main hall.


    "Meet the Jade Emperor!" The king of fiddle still saluted respectfully according to the etiquette.


    "The king of fiddle is free. Sit down quickly. I haven''t seen you for two years. I really miss you.""Ha ha, thank you for your concern!"


    The king of fiddling sat down and looked up to Duan Tianya. The vision is to shrink slightly, then relax again. He saw that Duan Tianya''s breath was very stable now, and his cultivation reached the peak of luotianxian''s early days. This proves that the most difficult time of Tianya has passed. However, a Luo Tianxian could not threaten himself at the beginning. Although Duan Tianya has the power seal of five immortals, he also has his own card. If he really fights, he may not fall into the disadvantage.


    However, ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ if Xu Ziyan also recovers her cultivation, plus Duobao heavenly king ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Xu Ziyan must die. Only when she really dies will the forces gathered around her collapse. He will be in the face of the end of the world again when the upper hand.


    "Ha ha, congratulations to the Jade Emperor. This is the top priority of Qianyuan immortal kingdom. Qianyuan city should be built in Daqing. Jade Emperor, do you think a feast will be held in Lingxiao hall


    "Sure!"


    The Jade Emperor didn''t have the slightest objection at all, and immediately agreed to the suggestion of the king of Fuqin. This not only made the king feel a little empty in his heart, but also looked at Duan Tianya and said tentatively:


    "Jade Emperor, during your seclusion, the king of Lingbo has been in the mansion, and I don''t know how the king of Lingbo has recovered? Look Is Lingbo also invited to show his face at this feast? After all, she is also one of the only three heavenly kings in qianyuanxian. "


    Duan Tianya thought a little and said, "I''ll let Furong fairy do it. No matter whether Lingbo Tianwang recovers or not, I''ll let her attend the feast. It''s not a good thing to be always in the mansion. Maybe it''s good for the recovery of Lingbo''s mind to be lively. "


    There was a glimmer of joy in the eyes of the king of fiddling, and he talked with Duan Tianya. He didn''t mention that he sent troops to conquer Xu Ziyan''s territory, and Duan Tianya didn''t ask. As if nothing like this had happened.


    The king of Fuqin left. Duan Tianya, who was sitting on the top, looked at his back and his eyes flickered.


    Three days later.


    Duan Tianya held a banquet in Lingxiao hall. In these three days, Duan Tianya and Duobao Tianwang, Duan Piaoxiang and ye Chu once met in Xu Ziyan''s courtyard. Xu Ziyan conceals that he can mobilize his strength every 25 minutes. When Duan Tianya learned that Xu Ziyan had only recovered some of his speaking ability, he was obviously disappointed in his eyes. Several people have been deliberating for a long time. They feel that now they have lost Xu Ziyan''s help, but Duan Tianya and Duobao Tianwang join hands, and they are really not sure to kill Fuqin Tianwang. If the emperor Fuqin was allowed to escape, Qianyuan immortal kingdom would face civil war. It''s something everyone doesn''t want to see.


    The result of the study is that while waiting for Xu Ziyan to recover, he is waiting for Duan Tianya to thoroughly refine the mirage dragon Kingdom and upgrade his cultivation to the middle stage of Luo Tianxian. During this period, he tried his best to suppress the power of the king of Fuqin, so that he could not continue to expand. At the same time, we should also use constant events to harass the king of fiddling, so that he can''t practice in seclusion for a long time. If he is allowed to reach the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later period before Duan Tianya''s breakthrough in the middle period of Luo Tianxian, then all the situations will be reversed. They are in danger of being killed by the king of fiddle.


    The broad streets are full of pure water. The whole Qianyuan immortal kingdom was in celebration. Duan Tianya held a feast in Lingxiao hall, and all the immortal officials and immortals would fly to Lingxiao hall.


    Xu Ziyan was sitting in a sedan chair, which was lifted by a white cloud released by chunsanniang, and went down the street to Lingxiao hall. On the left side of the sedan chair, Chun Sanniang is riding a little white donkey. On the right side of the sedan chair, di yidiao is closely accompanied by Xiangyun. Around the sedan chair, there are five hundred immortals. The immortal army at the peak of the later period closely guards Xu Ziyan.


    From time to time around, there were immortal officials or generals flying by, all bowing to Xu Ziyan''s sedan chair. However, Xu Ziyan''s sedan chair did not stay at all, and Xu Ziyan in the sedan chair did not show one side.


    After Xu Ziyan''s sedan chair left, the monks all shook their heads and sighed and talked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know if Lingbo heavenly king has recovered?"


    "Oh, what a pity!"


    "Yes! I''d like to pay homage to Lingbo''s heroism at the beginning! "


    "Today''s Qianyuan immortal kingdom is not the era of Lingbo heavenly king, but the era of Fuqin heavenly king!"


    "Yes! Didn''t you see the Jade Emperor go out of the pass, and didn''t you reprimand the Fuqin heavenly king for occupying Lingbo Heavenly King''s territory? Completely invisible.


    On a ridge where Xu Ziyan must pass, white robe stands on it with a light smile on his face. He is a sword immortal. All his accomplishments are based on a sword. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    At this time, in his eyes, Xu Ziyan''s sedan chair is getting closer and closer.


    A long white sword was silently held in Wuqi''s hand, and he flew to Xu Ziyan''s sedan chair gracefully. The long white sword in his hand drew an arc in the air, and took out a sword to cut Xu Ziyan''s sedan chair.


    The sword quickly enlarged in the air, releasing the cold, as if the whole space was frozen, like a thousand feet ice dragon cutting to Xu Ziyan''s sedan chair.


    All this happened so suddenly that even Xu Ziyan didn''t think that the king of fiddling would attack her in Qianyuan City, or on such an occasion. That di a carve and spring 30 Niang will not think of more, fire spirit son is to have no reaction to come over.


    In an instant, the five hundred immortal army was frozen into an ice sculpture. Diyidiao and chunsanniang also became ice sculptures. Xu Ziyan''s sedan chair is no exception.


    A little cold, like a meteor in the air, rushed to Xu Ziyan''s sedan chair. Where he passed, the space shock caused the ice sculptures in front of Xu Ziyan''s sedan chair to break one after another. The body of the late peak friar of the celestial being who was frozen inside also broke into pieces, and his body died.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s sedan chair was broken and ice debris splashed.


    The ice on di yidiao and Chun Sanniang is also broken, but their bodies are safe and sound. Di yidiao took the five pills Xu Ziyan gave him. Now he has reached the middle stage of Luo Tianxian. Although he is not as good as the white robe, his body has been blown out. But it didn''t hurt much either. Spring thirty Niang''s body had a palm of water defense, which was stronger than di yidiao''s. she didn''t get any damage, but her body was also shot out.


    "Hua La ~ ~"


    in the broken sedan chair, Xu Ziyan''s ice sculpture is broken.


    "Ding ~ ~"


    the white sword in the white robe stabs Xu Ziyan''s heart. There was a smile on Bai Pao''s face and he was about to leave. The smile suddenly froze on his face. He was shocked to find that his sword had stopped on Xu Ziyan''s skin, and even Xu Ziyan''s skin had not been pierced. At this time, Xu Ziyan is looking at him in surprise.


    It''s too late!


    The immortals around him will be swarming towards him. He didn''t know what treasure Xu Ziyan was wearing, but when he saw that Xu Ziyan was still motionless, his mood was relaxed. This means that Xu Ziyan has not recovered at all, and is still paralyzed. Seeing that he couldn''t kill Xu Ziyan in an instant, Bai Pao grabbed Xu Ziyan and his figure flickered in the air. Then it disappeared out of thin air.


    The whole street is in a mess, and di yidiao and Chun Sanniang are even more panicked. In the later period of the five hundred heavenly immortals, the peak monks all died under that sword. Now there are only two of them. And don''t know where Xu Ziyan was caught, two people crazy in Qianyuan city around. Looking for the trace of Xu Ziyan.


    Lingbo Tianwang is assassinated in the street, and Duan Tianya in Lingxiao hall is furious. The whole Qianyuan city is in chaos. There are immortal soldiers searching everywhere. The heavenly king of Duobao and the heavenly king of Fuqin also led the immortal army to search wantonly in Qianyuan City, but the heavenly king of Duobao looked anxious, while the heavenly king of Fuqin was slightly worried between his eyebrows. Now he has known that Bai Pao Wu Kui didn''t seem to kill Xu Ziyan, but captured Xu Ziyan. What happened?


    Has Xu Ziyan recovered?


    Impossible. The king of fiddle looked at the immortal army who was searching around. He shook his head in his heart. If Xu Ziyan recovers his accomplishments, he can''t be captured by Wuqi.


    Did Wuxu betray me?


    Absolutely impossible! The king of fiddle has this confidence. With his unfailing kindness. Wuqi will never betray him.


    There is only one explanation. What high-grade defense equipment should Xu Ziyan wear. This makes Wukui unable to kill her in an instant. Only by grabbing her first and then taking off her equipment can he kill her.


    Feeling that he wanted to understand everything, the fiddle king was relieved, and the slight wrinkles between his eyebrows relaxed. He yelled at his immortal army uniform:


    "give me a good search, and you must find out the murderer who assassinated King Lingbo!"


    They don''t know where Xu Ziyan is. Xu Ziyan is very clear. Just for a moment, Bai Pao left Qianyuan city with Xu Ziyan. But the people in Qianyuan city didn''t find anything, which surprised Xu Ziyan. She was surprised that the person who grasped herself had a very high understanding of spatial attributes.


    However, Xu Ziyan just sighed a little, and he was anxious to mobilize the immortal force in his body with his divine consciousness. Just give her twenty-five breath, and she will be able to give a sharp blow.


    Bai Pao Wuqi also wants to stay away from Qianyuan city and find a desolate place to find out the way to kill Xu Ziyan. So. At his speed, it took twenty minutes to fall down in a mountain five thousand miles away from Qianyuan city.


    As soon as he threw it, he threw Xu Ziyan to the ground, and the divine sense quickly extended in all directions.


    After two breaths, he took back his divine consciousness, and his face looked relaxed. There was no one around. Wu que concentrates on Xu Ziyan. Shenzhi sweeps over Xu Ziyan''s body. His eyes are in a daze. He finds that Xu Ziyan doesn''t have the slightest defense equipment.This How is that possible?


    When he was stunned, another breath of time passed. From Xu Ziyan''s fierce blow, only two breath short of time.


    Between turning over his hand, Wu Kui took out his sword and chopped it toward Xu Ziyan''s head.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    there was a sound of metal collision. Xu Ziyan''s head was still intact, but his divine sense was shocked. If it wasn''t for the fact that Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness had been strong to the later stage of Daluo Jinxian, his sword would have made Xu Ziyan''s 23 breath efforts useless. In this way, Xu Ziyan is also struggling to hold the divine consciousness tightly, making the final effort.


    There is no lack of white robe.


    He had never met this kind of situation in his life. He had four kinds of immortal tools in his hand, and he was the peak of Luo Tianxian. Can''t cut off the head of a friar in the early days of Luo Tianxian?


    Is that what paralyzed her?


    He was in a daze, but he didn''t know that Xu Ziyan had fully mobilized xianyuanli. You should know that Xu Ziyan''s strike is not the power of Luo Tianxian''s early stage, but the power of Da Luo Jinxian''s later stage. No one in Xiayuan galaxy can resist it. It''s just a 25 breath interval.


    Xu Ziyan''s right hand moved, opened five fingers to grasp the past.


    Xu Ziyan just moved, and he was shocked. My intuition is not good. I want to run away in an instant when I move. However, it was the power of the later period of Daluo Jinxian! He immediately found that he was imprisoned, and he was able to move a little bit, with a look of panic in his eyes.


    A palm of Xu Ziyan''s hand slaps on his body, and the violent energy impacts into his body, instantly cutting off his vitality and destroying his original spirit. After that, Xu Ziyan also uses up his divine consciousness and falls to the ground in a flash.


    After 25 breath, Xu Ziyan entered Ziyan space. He called the peach blossom and changed his clothes. Then he took the peach blossom with him, hoping to come out from the purple smoke space with a pair of winged horses. Peach blossom holding Xu Ziyan sitting on the two winged heavenly horse, hoping to follow Xiangyun and fly to Qianyuan city.


    At this time, Qianyuan city is still searching, but there is still no trace of Xu Ziyan. Duobao Tianwang and Fuqin Tianwang let their men continue to search, while the two of them returned to Lingxiao hall. They had different minds, but they had the same worry on their faces. Duobao heavenly king is worried about Xu Ziyan''s safety, while Fuqin heavenly king is worried about what happened.


    When they entered the Lingxiao hall, they saw Duan Tianya''s eyes like two sharp arrows. They all shook their heads gently. For a moment, they were worried and speechless.


    Duan Tianya''s eyes scan back and forth on the two people, and he can''t help feeling frustrated. If we lose Xu Ziyan at this time, it will be a great blow to him. As long as there is Xu Ziyan, her territory will be monolithic. If Xu Ziyan really had an accident, let the king of Fuqin easily occupy Xu Ziyan''s territory, the consequences are unimaginable. All of a sudden, he felt very tired. He waved his hand and said:


    "sit down first!"


    Fuqin heavenly king and Duobao heavenly king have nothing to say and sit down in their own positions. At this time, there were many monks in the Lingxiao hall, all of them relaxed their breath and sat there as if they were sculptures.


    Lingxiao hall is very quiet, and the needle can be heard. Stagnant atmosphere if a mountain general pressure in everyone''s heart. Especially those friars like Duan Tianya, Duobao Tianwang, Duan Piaoxiang and ye Chu who know that Xu Ziyan has recovered and have made plans with Xu Ziyan, with the passage of time, their anxieties can no longer be hidden and gradually show.


    And the friars in the same camp as the king of playing the lute gradually showed joy in their hearts. Each of them knows what Xu Ziyan''s death will mean and her territory will become a mess. The stalemate with Ximen Guyan will be broken immediately. However, those neutral forces are in a bit of panic and don''t know what the future will be like.


    Xu Ziyan rode on Tianma and flew to Qianyuan city. Her heart is also very anxious, she is afraid of Duan Tianya lost his sense of propriety in the panic, make irreparable things. This moment is definitely not the time to completely split face with the king of Fuqin. Both sides need a balance point. Everything has to wait for their own recovery or Duan Tianya to break through before they can get rid of the king of Fuqin by thunderbolt.


    When I left Qianyuan City, it was Bai Pao Wuqi who was holding Xu Ziyan for only a few moments, even thousands of miles. When he returned, the heavenly horse flew for an hour or so. Xu Ziyan boldly let peach blossom command Tianma to fall towards the city gate. She knew that at this time, no friars would dare to assassinate her. Didn''t you see that? At this time, the whole Qianyuan city was under martial law. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    Xu Ziyan''s Tianma has just fallen towards the gate, and it has been found by the immortal army in the city. One by one, they quickly lock the Tianma and are ready to attack fiercely at any time.


    When they found that the man sitting on Tianma was the king of Lingbo, they cheered. One of the monks rushed to the direction of Lingxiao hall.


    The news of Xu Ziyan''s safe return spread rapidly in Qianyuan city. In less than ten minutes, di yidiao and Chun Sanniang flew over from the sky with 1500 immortal soldiers in Lingbo Heavenly King''s mansion. Di yidiao and Chun Sanniang kneel down in the clouds, mumbling and not knowing what to say.


    Xu Ziyan knows this matter, no wonder they two people, just think of their own painstaking management of the five hundred immortal army so dead, or a burst of heartache. He whispered to di yidiao and Chun Sanniang:


    "get up, let''s go to Lingxiao hall!"


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth shocked all the friars around him. It was not until Xu Ziyan rode away from Tianma that they reacted.


    King of heaven Recovered!


    The news spread rapidly throughout Qianyuan city. However, at this time, Xu Ziyan had already arrived at Lingxiao hall on the Tianma.


    Di yidiao impolitely led 1500 immortal troops to garrison outside Lingxiao hall. The immortal troops of Lingxiao hall all looked at their leaders. The commander''s eyelids drooped as if he didn''t see it. The immortal soldiers looked at each other as if they didn''t see it. In this way, Duan Tianya''s immortal army and Xu Ziyan''s immortal army divided into two layers to guard Lingxiao hall.


    Hope body shape changes sharply, turned into a rattan chair, peach will Xu Ziyan on the rattan chair. And spring thirty Niang one side lifted up the cane chair, and walked toward Lingxiao hall. Tianma and yunbaobao''s little white donkey stand together and stroll back and forth in the square of Lingxiao hall. The immortal soldiers in Lingxiao hall just don''t see them.


    Before Xu Ziyan reached the gate of Lingxiao hall, he saw Duan Tianya coming out with all the immortals. He said excitedly:


    "sister!"


    Looking at Duan Tianya coming quickly, Xu Ziyan showed a smile in his eyes and said softly:


    "I''m ok!"


    "Boom ~ ~"


    with Xu Ziyan''s opening, the immortal officer and immortal army behind Duan Tianya gave a cry of surprise. The king of fiddling changed his face greatly.


    Xu Ziyan She Recovered?


    Duan Tianya naturally noticed the change of the king''s face. I couldn''t help laughing. After the laughter was over, Duan Tianya personally helped Xu Ziyan''s cane chair into Lingxiao hall, but Xu Ziyan stopped and said, "Jade Emperor, I feel a little sick. I said a few words and left


    Duan Tianya was stunned, but he didn''t stop him. He thought that Xu Ziyan had been assassinated just now. Maybe he was really hurt. He wanted to give Xu Ziyan pills and thought that Xu Ziyan was an alchemist. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly, so he had to stand patiently opposite Xu Ziyan and wait for her to speak.


    "Jade Emperor, I don''t feel well now. There are too many planets in my territory. I can''t manage it. So I decided to leave only one hundred planets, and return the rest to the Jade Emperor. "


    Spring thirty Niang took out a jade slip and handed it to the Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor put it away, swept it with divine sense, and nodded with a smile. Waiting for Xu Ziyan to continue to speak.


    But on one side of the fiddle King''s face changed greatly, Xu Ziyan now gives the request of the leader to the Jade Emperor. How can you continue to encroach? Stop here? It''s too far from my goal. What''s more, I also suffered a great loss. Even now I don''t know how to deal with it?


    "Jade Emperor!" After twenty-five breath, Xu Ziyan continued to say: "I have been away from the territory for too long. Now there are changes in the territory. I need to go back to deal with them! I''m leaving! "


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s back, Duan Tianya and Fuqin Tianwang open their mouths. In fact, both of them want to ask Xu Ziyan how to return safely and how the assassin is now. But. In the end, they didn''t open their mouth, knowing that if Xu Ziyan didn''t want to say it, it was useless for them to ask.


    Duan Tianya also wants to wait until after the banquet, let his sister Duan Piaoxiang go to Lingbo Tianwang mansion to ask. The king of fiddling thought that he would send his hands to look for the white robe for a while. In his heart, he still didn''t believe that Bai Pao Wu Kui would die. He had great confidence in Bai Pao Wu Kui.


    However, no one thought that Xu Ziyan did not return to the palace of King Lingbo in Qianyuan city. But directly out of Qianyuan city. Now all the monks in Lingbo tianwangfu are by Xu Ziyan''s side, so Xu Ziyan decides to leave Qianyuan city immediately and return to feisheng star.


    After walking out of Qianyuan City, yunbaobao immediately turned into a fairy boat. Everyone into the fairy boat, cloud baby immediately with their fastest speed toward the rising star. By the end of the banquet, Xu Ziyan had already gone without a trace, which made the king of Fuqin who still wanted to assassinate Xu Ziyan feel depressed and crazy.


    At yunbaobao''s speed, half a month later, he returned to the heavenly palace on the rising star.At this time, Tianwang mansion has been expanded again. In the main hall of Tianwang mansion, Xu Tianlang is sitting at the top. On both sides of the hall, Xu Lin, Xiao Bai, Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, Yan Xingyun, Lingxiao, Huowu, Shen Qianji, Han Dan, Yun He and Xianzi sit in turn. They would gather here every day to discuss the affairs in the territory, and then they would disperse to practice. During the period without Xu Ziyan, everyone devoted himself to the affairs in the territory, providing various conveniences for Ximen Guyan at the front line, and receiving various resources from Ximen Guyan at the same time.


    Suddenly, the door of the main hall was pushed open. All the people suddenly opened their eyes and stood up from their chairs with a loud voice. Their faces were all excited. At the gate, Taohua and chunsanniang are carrying a bamboo chair, on which Xu Ziyan sits. Diyidiao and hope are closely behind.


    "Purple smoke You I''m back... "


    All the people looked at Xu Ziyan excitedly, and Xu Ziyan was also very excited when he looked at these familiar faces. These people, either their relatives, or their senior brothers, or their friends, are now gathered together.


    The excited atmosphere made everyone speechless for a moment, and the hall became silent, leaving only heavy breathing. Xu Tianlang and Xu Lin look at each other, walk towards Xu Ziyan, replace the peach blossom and spring 30 Niang, lift the bamboo chair left and right, and walk towards the top. When they came to the top, they helped Xu Ziyan sit on the top chair, and then pushed it down. He bowed to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "meet the patriarch!"


    Yes! The two of them called the patriarch, not the king. Only in this way can they express their respect for Xu Ziyan. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan established the Xu family in the vast mainland. Now in the fairyland, Xu Ziyan has established the Xu family from scratch.


    "Meet the patriarch!"


    Not only Xiaobai, Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, but also Yan Xingyun, Lingxiao, Huowu, Shen Qianji, Han Dan and cloud crane fairy all bowed down and called out. At this time, they have joined the Xu family, and they are deeply grateful to Xu Ziyan for establishing a foothold for them in the fairyland. The call was sincere.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the people in front of him, and his heart was filled with joy. Breaking free from the complicated mire of Qianyuan city and returning to his own home, Xu Ziyan''s mood suddenly relaxed a lot. His eyes touched the ground and he said:


    "sit down, everyone!"


    Everyone sat down one by one after hearing the words, and everyone''s face was full of surprise. In the past two years, although everything in the territory has been running smoothly, Xu Ziyan has also been remote controlled in Qianyuan city. However, after two years of not seeing Xu Ziyan, the monks still had no confidence. Always feel as if the lack of backbone, everyone''s heart feel heavy.


    Now Xu Ziyan has come back, and although she has not fully recovered, we can see that she has fully recovered. Everyone felt that the spirit of a boost, a year in the vast continent together with the atmosphere seems to appear in everyone''s heart. My heart is full of fighting spirit, fearlessness and fearlessness. Everyone''s eyes were burning at Xu Ziyan, who was sitting on the top at this time.


    Xu Ziyan''s mood at this time is also very excited, eyes in turn swept the crowd. The voice slightly trembled and said:


    "everyone, we are together again!"


    "Yes There was joy on everyone''s faces.


    "Patriarch! How is your injury? " Xu Tianlang asked with concern.


    This is also an issue that everyone is concerned about, so when Xu''s words came out, everyone''s eyes showed concern.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed the monks'' reassuring eyes, and said in a soft voice:


    "my injury doesn''t matter, and it will be a blessing in disguise. When I recover from my injury, that is when I break through the great Luo Jinxian. "


    The monks were stunned and then ecstatic. One by one, they stood up from their chairs and congratulated Xu Ziyan:


    "congratulations to the patriarch!"


    "Great Sirius Xu said happily: "clan leader, wait for you to go to the central galaxy, and then build a Xu family for us. When we go to the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, we will have a foothold again. Ha ha ha... "


    "Yes! In the lower metagalaxy, if there were no foundation laid by patriarchs, we might still be mining! Even if there''s no mining, I''m wandering around. Where are the cultivation conditions today? " Yan Xingyun also said with emotion.


    Other people also nodded and looked at Xu Ziyan''s eyes to show their gratitude.


    Xu Ziyan said softly, "don''t say that. We all come from the vast mainland. We can say that in the fairyland, we are the villagers. We should help each other. What''s more, when we were on the vast continent, we didn''t help Ziyan less. " (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    Inside the hall, there was a moment of silence.


    In the vast mainland, we helped Ziyan. However, Xu Ziyan did not help you. Now in the fairyland, Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments and status have far exceeded those of others, but they are still so nostalgic. They all ask themselves, if they lost a place with Xu Ziyan, would they be like Xu Ziyan?


    They ask themselves that they can''t do Xu Ziyan''s job. Although they will help you, they can''t do Xu Ziyan''s job. For a moment, he felt deeply in his heart and respected Xu Ziyan from the bottom of his heart.


    Just as everyone was feeling, Huowu suddenly thought of something and asked:


    "patriarch, I don''t know how long it will take you to recover completely?"


    Xu Ziyan said uncertainly:


    "I don''t know, maybe half a year, or a year, or two years, in short, it won''t be too long!"


    Hearing this, the friars'' excited face became stiff, and a star sank slowly.


    Everyone here knows that today''s Xu family is almost carried by Xu Ziyan alone, just like the Xu family in the vast mainland.


    Because today''s Xu family''s accomplishments of others are too low, if Xu Ziyan leaves for the next Yuan Dynasty, he will go to the middle yuan system. The strength of the Xu family will come down all of a sudden. At that time, could the Xu family still maintain their territory?


    Everyone''s eyes were worried. Naturally, Xu Ziyan saw the worried look of the monks and said with a smile:


    "don''t worry, master Ximen is in the early days of luotianxian, and now there are four luotianshangxian in our territory, and there are more than ten luotianxian in the early days, that is, I left Xiayuan galaxy, No one would dare to invade our territory easily, even the Jade Emperor. What''s more, I''m very clear about your qualifications. If it wasn''t for the seal of the vast land, how could it have been until now. Now that we have enough resources, I believe we will have a qualitative improvement in a short time. "


    When Xu Ziyan saw Yan Xingyun, Huowu and others were still worried. He immediately understood what they were worried about. Knowing that what they are worried about is the loyalty of the friars of luotianxian to the Xu family, and that Xu Ziyan has successfully brainwashed the friars with the voice of controlling the soul, Xu Ziyan naturally does not worry about their central problem. However, such a thing is not glorious after all, Xu Ziyan can''t tell them. Then he broke away and said:


    "I have discussed the future plan with senior Ximen ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    in the following time, Xu Ziyan told the public about the future plan. After hearing that Xu Ziyan wanted to reduce his territory to a hundred planets, they both had the ability to protect themselves and would not threaten the rights of the Jade Emperor. They all nodded and secretly admired Xu Ziyan.


    "Patriarch, since you have come back, you can decide the family affairs. In the past two years, we all do what we can, and we don''t have a designated responsibility. We just wait for the patriarch to come back and make rules. " Xu Tianlang knew that the friars of luotianxian could not be disloyal to the Xu family. When he saw Xu Ziyan diverging, he knew that Xu Ziyan didn''t want to reveal these things, so he followed Xu Ziyan to talk about another thing, which was really very important.


    No rules, no circles. In the past two years, although we have high enthusiasm, there have been some incidents because of unclear responsibilities and rights. Because of his low accomplishments and Xu Ziyan''s presence, he is not good at making rules. Now that Xu Ziyan is back, this matter should be worked out. Otherwise, with the passage of time, the development of the Xu family may become a big problem restricting the development of the Xu family.


    Xu Ziyan sweeps his eyes over everyone in turn. Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao are now at the peak of the later stage of human immortality, while Yan Xingyun is at the peak of the middle stage of human immortality. And other people have also reached the peak of human immortals.


    Xu Ziyan thought a little and said, "brother Sirius, from this moment on, you are the head of the Xu family."


    "This..." Xu Tianlang suddenly stood there.


    Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice: "brother Sirius, I will shut up from tomorrow and resume my cultivation as soon as possible. Therefore, family affairs are only entrusted to you. Wait for Xingfan to come up, and you will pass on the position of patriarch to him. "


    Xu Tianlang heard that Xu Ziyan was telling the truth, so he didn''t refuse. He stood up and said respectfully:


    "yes!"


    As soon as he stood up, the others also stood up and bowed to Xu Tianlang and said:


    "see patriarch!"


    Xu Tianlang is not polite. He knows that if a big family wants to be long-term, it must be dignified as the head of the clan. He could not laugh with the people as before, so he said in his majesty:


    "don''t be polite, we will unite sincerely and develop the Xu family. Sirius is here, please


    "Clan leader" Yan Xingyun stood up and said: "the Xu family is also our Xu family. We will try our best to help the Xu family become the largest family in Qianyuan fairy kingdom.""Yes! We will do our best The rest of the people also spoke one after another, and their faces showed sincerity.


    Xu Ziyan was very happy to see the look of the monks. She knows that although the main structure of the Xu family must be the people of the Xu family, people like Yan Xingyun who are not of the Xu family can not be ignored. Otherwise, it will hurt their enthusiasm and make them feel resentful. Yan Xingyun, Huowu and Lingxiao are different from Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting. Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting can be said to belong to the Xu family, but Yan Xingyun, Huowu and Lingxiao are not. That is, the core rights must be in the hands of the Xu family. Xu Ziyan thought about it and said in a soft voice:


    "Qinqing, from this moment on, you are the leader of the inner hall of the Xu family."


    "Yes Qin Qing stood up and answered respectfully, with a glimmer of joy in her eyes.


    "Qimiao Er, from this moment on, you are the leader of the Xu family."


    "Yes Qimiao - er stood up and answered respectfully, with a trace of joy in his eyes.


    "Shuqing''er, from this moment on, you are the owner of the Xu family''s Library cabinet."


    "Yes Shu Qing''er stands up and responds respectfully. She knows the importance of the library in a family, and her eyes are full of perseverance.


    "Hua xuan''er, from this moment on, you are the owner of Xu''s treasure house!"


    "Yes Hua xuan''er stood up and answered respectfully. Compared with the library Pavilion, the treasure Pavilion is more important.


    "Xu Lin, Yan Xingyun, Huowu, Lingxiao."


    "Yes The four stood up together.


    "I have 40000 Pro army. Now Ximen Guyan is the leader of the president. From this moment on, I will divide these 40000 Pro army into four groups. Xu Lin is the leader of the first brigade, Yan Xingyun is the leader of the second brigade, Lingxiao is the leader of the third brigade, and Huowu is the leader of the fourth brigade. "


    "Yes All four of them have bright eyes and feel the heavy burden on their shoulders.


    "At the same time, I promise here!" Xu Ziyan said: "when Yan Xingyun, Lingxiao and Huowu''s accomplishments break through to Luo Tianxian, the Xu family will give each of you a star and make you a star king."


    Yan Xingyun, the fire dances well. You can understand it as soon as you listen to it.


    This is Xu Ziyan allowing them to go out independently within a certain range. Whether it''s Yan Xingyun, Huowu or Lingxiao, they are all masters of the same clan in the vast continent. In the future, there will be disciples of their own clan flying up. If you can become a star king, you will establish a foothold for your clan, just as Xu Ziyan did for the Xu family, which is of great significance.


    Of course, their hearts are very clear. This independence has its own scope, and it must be within the scope of loyalty to the Xu family. Even if it is not loyal, it must be to protect the Xu family. Xu Ziyan dare to do so, one is her broad mind, the other is her self-confidence.


    Yan Xingyun, Lingxiao and Huowu feel huge confidence from Xu Ziyan. If the three of them dare to have any different feelings towards the Xu family in the future, Xu Ziyan will leave many cards for the Xu family before leaving the lower yuan galaxy, which will make him and others feel helpless.


    Taking a deep breath, the three people knew that their fate had been closely linked with the Xu family. One glory and one loss. Therefore, they all came forward and saluted again:


    "patriarch..."


    Xu Ziyan said softly: "now Brother Sirius is the patriarch, you call me Ziyan!"


    The three men hesitated a little. Finally, because they were too familiar with Xu Ziyan, they were no longer polite. They solemnly said to Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, even if we become the star king in the future, we will only be the star king in the territory of Xu family."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes show satisfaction. Yan Xingyun, Lingxiao and Huowu have made a promise that they will only obey Xu''s family in the future, even the Jade Emperor can''t command them.


    "I know, three, please sit down!"


    Yan Xingyun, Lingxiao and Huowu salute Xu Ziyan deeply again, and then they turn back and sit down. Xu Ziyan looked at Xu Lin and said:


    "brother Lin, when you break through Luo Tianxian, Ximen Guyan''s position is yours. At that time, Ximen Guyan should be about to break through Da Luo Jinxian, just to let him back down and practice hard. "


    "Yes Xu Lin saluted respectfully and sat down.


    "Shen Qianji, Han Dan, cloud crane fairy!" Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at the three people. They immediately stood up from the chair and looked at Xu Ziyan.


    "From this moment on, the Xu family opened the hall of alchemy, the hall of refining utensils and the hall of making Fu. Shen Qianji is the leader of Lianqi hall, Han Dan is the leader of Liandan hall, and Yun He Xian Zi is the leader of Zhifu hall. I also make a promise here that when your cultivation breaks through to the celestial immortals, I will give you each a planet and let you become the king of stars. " (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    Cold Dan, Shen Qianji and cloud crane fairy three people smell on the face of a trace of joy. In chorus:


    "yes!"


    "Well, I''m a little tired. You''ll stay and discuss the family affairs just settled. I''ll have a rest first."


    Everyone also knows that Xu Ziyan is in the recovery period, and everyone stands up respectfully to see him off. Spring 30 Niang and peach blossom two people once again raised the chair, di yidiao and hope followed behind. Xiao Bai Teng jumped up from the chair and followed Xu Ziyan in silence.


    Out of the hall, at this time, outside the hall, the 1500 immortal soldiers have come out of the boat. Baby yun is wandering in the air. When he sees Xu Ziyan coming out, he swoops down and floats on Xiaobai''s head. He turns into a little foot and steps on Xiaobai. Xiaobai''s figure flashed, and he punched at yunbaobao. Two of them were fighting with Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan went back to his courtyard in feishengxingtian palace. Xiaobai and yunbaobao were fighting in the courtyard. Di yidiao and hope were standing at the door of the house to guard. Chunsanniang and Taohua carry Xu Ziyan into the room. First, they take a bath for Xu Ziyan. Then they go back to feishengxing from Qianyuan city and change into dry clothes for Xu Ziyan.


    Then he carried Xu Ziyan to the courtyard and made a pot of Wudao tea for him. While drinking tea, Xu Ziyan looks at Xiaobai, who is still fighting with yunbaobao there, with a smile passing at the corner of his mouth. Now Xiaobai has grown up. From the aspect of appearance, she is twelve or thirteen years old. She is very cute in the yard and bouncing with yunbao.


    After drinking the tea, Xu Ziyan closed his eyes and immersed himself in understanding the way of heaven. Until she came to her senses. Only then discovered that Xu Tianlang and Xu Lin were sitting in front of her, looking at him with concern. Seeing that Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, he said in unison:


    "Ziyan, how are you?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "I''m ok, but how did the two brothers come to me?"


    Xu Tianlang and Xu Lin looked at each other. Finally, Xu Tianlang asked unnaturally, "Ziyan, why do you promise to Yan Xingyun. Lingxiao and Huowu are the same planet? Just give them, but why give Shen Qianji, Handan and Yunhe a planet? You know, the three of them are experts in alchemy and talismans, and staying in the family is very helpful to the family. "


    Xu Ziyan looks at Xu Tianlang. Looking at Xu Lin again, he asked softly, "brother Lin, do you think so, too?"


    "Yes Xu Lin nodded gently.


    "Brother Sirius, brother Lin, you are the first friars of the Xu family to ascend. Even after Xingfan ascends, you need the help of both of you. Therefore, we should take a long-term view. "


    At this point, Xu Ziyan stopped for a while. Then he continued: "do you know why I gave up many better planets and left a hundred planets near the celestial kingdom?"


    Xu Tianlang and Xu Lin were stunned. They both bowed their heads to think. Suddenly, the two suddenly raised their heads and looked at each other. Their eyes were shocked and excited. He turned to look at Xu Ziyan and said excitedly:


    "Ziyan, is You want to In the future, will the Xu family become an immortal kingdom? "


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan looked with appreciation and said: "our goal of the Xu family is not the 100 planets in front of us. It''s thousands of planets in the future. Therefore, the eyes of the two brothers should not be limited to the 100 planets, let alone the Flying Star Palace.


    Yan Xingyun, Huowu and Lingxiao are all masters of the same clan. If we keep them in the family all the time, we will not give them a way out. It may turn out to be a feud in the future. Even if the three of them don''t, can you guarantee that their disciples will have no idea after they fly up? If we give them the planet as territory. Not only the three of them will be grateful to our Xu family, but also their future disciples will be grateful to our Xu family. That''s the way to eternity.


    As for Shen Qianji, Han Dan and cloud crane fairy are not the masters of the same clan, but they are also the masters of the same city. Moreover, it is not only inconvenient for them to stay in the Xu family, but also very inconvenient for us. "


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan pondered for a while and said, "Shen Qianji. Han Dan and cloud crane fairy''s Alchemy level is not high. At their current level, they are very low in fairyland. And my two brothers are also very clear about my alchemy level. "


    When Xu Tianlang and Xu Lin heard about it, they were the closest to Xu Ziyan. They knew Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy ability in the vast land. They didn''t know Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy level, but they knew Yanshan spirit''s Alchemy level. At the beginning, the soul of Yanshan had been refining utensils on Lianhua peak. Almost all the people in the Xu family knew the realm of refining utensils. In this way, who knows if Yanshan spirit has passed on the inheritance of refining tools to Xu Ziyan?


    In this way, there is no need for the Xu family to keep Han Dan, Shen Qianji and Yun He fairy. If they are left behind, in the future, the three of them will see that Yan Xingyun, Lingxiao and Huowu have their own planets and established their own power. Will their hearts be as calm as they are now? Will there be no volatility? What''s more important is that they stay in the Xu family and sit in the position of the hall leader of the alchemy hall, the alchemy hall and the alchemy hall. Should Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy hall and the alchemy hall be passed on to them? If they go out on their own in the future, won''t the Xu family lose their foothold? If they don''t pass it on to them, they will naturally have ideas in their hearts and depart from the Xu family.However, if each of them is given a planet at that time, they will only be affiliated to the Xu family. In the future, they will establish a power, which is also affiliated to the Xu family. It''s different from the Xu family, so they don''t blame the Xu family for their inheritance.


    In essence, the things of the Xu family must be left to the Xu family. Only in this way can the Xu family be strong all the time. Only when the Xu family has been strong will those affiliated forces be willing to become affiliated forces. If Han Dan, Shen Qianji and cloud crane fairy master the same level of alchemy runes and alchemy tools as Xu family, how can they be willing to be affiliated to Xu family?


    Want to understand everything, Xu Sirius and Xu Lin two people can''t help but admire Xu Ziyan deeply. When Xu Ziyan saw that the two men had figured it out, he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to completely explain the family affairs to Xu Tianlang, and then he would repair them wholeheartedly. He gave all the resources he couldn''t use to Xu Tianlang. After thinking about it for a while, he took another 10 million excellent spirit stones and gave them to Xu Tianlang. Finally, I remember that I once got six strands of immortal Qi in the long river of time and space.


    Put the divine consciousness into the Ruyi vase and quickly lock in the six strands of celestial immortal Qi hovering over a snowfield. Six jade bottles are sent into the space of Ruyi treasure bottle, and six strands of celestial immortal Qi are respectively put into the jade bottle. A little thought, decided to leave a bottle, perhaps in the future will have what use.


    He took out the five jade bottles and glanced at all the people in front of him. Diyidiao is already in the middle of luotianxian period. Naturally, it can''t use luotianxian Qi. Peach blossom and spring 30 Niang cultivate in their own space, so they will not be slow or need to enter the country. Xiaobai''s accomplishments are still low. Besides, now that Xu Ziyan has a full understanding of fairyland, Xiaobai doesn''t need to be separated from himself and stays in the lower yuan galaxy. Xu Ziyan plans to take Xiaobai to the middle yuan Galaxy in the future. In this way, Xiaobai also cultivates in his own internal space, and naturally does not need the immortal spirit of Luo Tiantian.


    Xu Tianlang and Xu Lin must give them. Xu Ziyan is thinking about whether to give Guteng hope. If you go to the central galaxy with hope, and let hope practice in your own space, you don''t need to give him celestial Qi. If you leave him in the family, you need to leave him a trace of celestial spirit.


    Finally, Xu Ziyan is ready to ask about hope. After all, Luo Tianxian Qi is very precious. If it can be left to the Xu family, it will play a great role in the future of the Xu family. So he turned to hope and said:


    "hope, are you going to stay in the lower metagalaxy or go to the middle metagalaxy with me in the future?"


    Gu Teng hopes to understand the meaning of Xu Ziyan as soon as he hears it. Naturally, he is willing to practice in Ziyan space. "I''d like to go with my host to the Mesoproterozoic galaxy," he said immediately


    When Xu Lin and Xu Sirius heard the words, they were stunned. Xu Lin was puzzled and asked, "Ziyan, are you going to the Mesoproterozoic galaxy with hope? How can I get there? "


    Xu Ziyan said softly, "brother Lin, you forget that I have a Hebo fairy house."


    Xu Tianlang and Xu Lin suddenly realized that Xu Ziyan wanted to put his hope in heboxian mansion and stay in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. In order to prepare Xu Tianlang and Xu Lin, Xu Ziyan continued:


    "Xiaobai, Taohua and chunsanniang will go with me in the future!"


    After hearing this, Xu Lin and Xu Tianlang did not speak, but di yidiao was worried: "king of heaven, I want to go with you, too."


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said: "master Di, you can''t go with me. Now, the Xu family in Xiayuan galaxy is still weak. I need you, a monk in the middle of luotianxian period. I need you to stay in Xiayuan galaxy and help me take care of the Xu family. "


    Xu Ziyan said sincerely, although di yidiao didn''t want to, he had to agree. In this way, Xu Ziyan pushed the jade bottle to Xu Tianlang and Xu Lin and said:


    "brother Sirius, brother Lin, each of the five jade bottles contains a ray of celestial spirit. Waiting for your cultivation to reach the peak of the later period of Tianxian, if you take a ray of Luotian immortal Qi, you will directly break through to Luotian immortal. You two take one bottle each. One of the remaining three bottles is for Xingfan, and the remaining two bottles are for the future head of the Xu family. " (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of yinpp, book friend 080910205917581, Tang Tang 8719, Pujiang recollection and Susan sh0905!


    Xu Tianlang and Xu Lin''s faces changed. Shocked, they picked up a jade bottle and opened it. They said in disbelief:


    "Ziyan, you have got the immortal spirit of Luo Tiantian!"


    Xiao Bai was still sitting on the chair. When Xu Tianlang and Xu Lin opened the jade bottle, Xiao Bai sucked his nose and suddenly sat up from the chair. He jumped to Xu Tianlang with a whoosh, and Xu Tianlang immediately grasped the bottle.


    He has a deep understanding of Xiaobai. When she saw the lotus peak in the vast mainland, she would grab it. Everyone knows that she is Xu Ziyan''s demon pet. She is so angry that she can''t help it. Therefore, it has become the consensus of the Xu family disciples of Lianhua peak to guard against Xiaobai all the time.


    However, accidents still occurred. Xiaobai didn''t grab Xu Tianlang''s bottle at all. Instead, he opened his mouth and sucked in the air. Xiaobai sucked in the air.


    Xu Tianlang was stupid there at that time!


    The immortal spirit in the sky! It''s a monk who can directly create a luotianxian! So Xiaobai ate one at a time. This This


    Xu Ziyan was also startled by Xiaobai. She was not willing to give up a ray of immortal Qi, but was afraid that the ray of immortal would burst Xiaobai''s body. Today''s Xiaobai is just a human immortal, but he has directly taken a wisp of immortal Qi in the sky. Isn''t this seeking death? If a monk in the immortal period swallows a ray of celestial spirit, he will burst to death immediately.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help looking at Xiaobai anxiously. Xiaobai stands on the ground and shakes for a while. Then he falls to the ground with a puff. Xu Ziyan''s heart is just a jump. When I saw Xiaobai was asleep, I couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. This Kunpeng is really a beast, this body Unexpectedly, he ate a wisp of immortal Qi in the sky and just fell asleep. However, Xu Ziyan, waiting for Xiaobai to wake up from sleep, is the time for her breakthrough.


    With a wave of his hand, Xiaobai was collected into the purple smoke space. When Xu Tianlang and Xu Lin see Xiaobai disappear out of thin air, they think that Xu Ziyan has taken him into Hebo immortal''s house. They are not surprised. It''s just that Xu Tianlang''s look is very bad. He thinks that Xiaobai robbed a ray of immortal Qi from his hand just now, which is dereliction of duty. Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "brother Sirius, take another ray of celestial spirit!"


    Xu Tianlang''s face was embarrassed, but he was really reluctant to give up a ray of celestial spirit, so he blushed and said:


    "thank you, Ziyan!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "I will be closed from today on. If there is nothing important, don''t disturb me again.". The Xu family will be handed over to them. "


    "Yes! Ziyan, don''t worry! "


    Qianyuan City, Fuqin Tianwang mansion.


    The king sat quietly on a chair in the study. There was no one else in the study, only he was alone.


    It''s been a month since Xu Ziyan was assassinated, but the white robe is still intact. The king of fiddling had already confirmed that there was nothing missing, and it was very likely that he had died. It doesn''t forbid him to be frightened. Is he scared to death?


    With his understanding of Wuqi, he would be seriously injured by Wuqi if he didn''t pay attention to it. Is Xu Ziyan able to avoid Wuqi''s assassination? And the most important thing is that she not only avoided Wuxu''s assassination, but also killed Wuxu!


    is it that Has the cultivation of Xu Ziyan been restored?


    The king''s heart couldn''t help shivering, but then he shook his head slowly.


    No way!


    That Xu Ziyan can''t recover, because from her body is still a look without the slightest cultivation. If she recovers, she won''t see it at all? Besides, her eagerness to return to feishengxing proved that she was afraid of being assassinated again in Qianyuan city.


    But how did it die?


    Huh?


    With Xu Ziyan there are two people, one is a beautiful woman, one is a man. However, those two people''s accomplishments are not high. They should not be perfect rivals!


    Who are these two people?


    From their looks, it''s definitely not the first time to know Xu Ziyan, but Xu Ziyan''s loyal subordinates.


    The heart of the king of fiddling was shocked, and he remembered a legend about Xu Ziyan. It is said that when Xu Ziyan was on the battlefield of immortals and demons, he often sacrificed a space artifact to collect the corpses of demons. Can Xu Ziyan''s space artifact hold living people? And those two people have been living in that space?


    Since Xu Ziyan can have such a space immortal, will she have more terrible immortal. Is it because of the more terrible immortal weapon that Wuqi will be killed? And the man and woman with Xu Ziyan are the people who control the immortal weapon to kill Wuqi?


    The emperor Fuqin thought it over again and thought that the direction of thinking was right. Now that Xu Ziyan has been able to do it, it proves that she has recovered part of her divine consciousness, so that she can open the space immortal. If a man and a woman have a terrible immortal weapon, and then secretly hide in the space immortal weapon, and then give Wukui a sudden blow, they can completely kill Wukui."Hu ~ ~"


    the king of fiddling took a long breath. Xu Ziyan didn''t recover his cultivation. He was relieved and greedy in his eyes.


    Space fairy! There is a more terrible one, which can kill the immortal weapon without missing. If I can get these two immortals, I don''t have to worry about the seal of the Jade Emperor!


    "Newspaper!" Outside of the study came the voice of reward from his subordinates.


    "Come in!"


    The king of fiddling looked at the door of the study. When he saw that the door was opened, his bodyguard stood outside the door. When he looked through the shoulder of the bodyguard, his eyes lit up, and he stood up from his chair with a laugh, and went out to meet him outside the door:


    "ha ha ha It''s hard work, Taoist friend Tang! "


    The monk behind the guard outside the door is Tang Zhenxian, the late monk of Luo Tianxian who led the army of Fuqin Tianwang immortal to attack Xu Ziyan''s territory. Seeing that the king of Fuqin came out in person, he was proud and bowed to the king of Fuqin, saying:


    "see you


    The king of fiddling seized Tang Zhenxian''s arm and walked towards the study, excitedly saying:


    "Tang Daoyou has been working hard. Please sit down and tell me about it in detail. I didn''t enjoy hearing it in the missionary jade slips before, ha ha ha..."


    As they sat opposite each other, Tang Zhenxian was patient and proud. His face was respectful. He told the king of Fuqin about the glorious time when he defeated Ximen and captured the stars. At last, he reached out his hand happily and said:


    "come on, show me the map of the occupied planet!"


    Tang Zhenxian quickly took out a jade slip and handed it to the king of Fuqin. The king of Fuqin transmitted his divine sense into it, and gradually his face became serious. With a move of your finger, you take out a scroll from the storage ring and throw it into the air. The scroll unfolds in the air and becomes a picture of galaxies.


    The heavenly king of Fuqin annotated the stars that captured Xu Ziyan in the galaxy map one by one. With the labeling of the stars, the heavenly king of Fuqin''s face became more and more ugly. Even Tang Zhenxian, who was standing on one side, became dignified, and finally became red.


    When the king of Fuqin marked all the planets in Xu Ziyan''s territory on the galaxy map, he turned to look at Tang Zhenxian, who was red in the face. His anger flashed in his eyes. Then he sighed and sat there speechless.


    The stars in the galaxy map in the sky are particularly dazzling. The 98 stars occupied by Tang Zhenxian are like a narrow strip, tightly packed by hundreds of stars on both sides. It can be said that if the planets on both sides want to attack the narrow zone, it will not take long to completely occupy the 98 planets.


    What''s more, if the stars on both sides don''t give the fiddle God face, block the stars in the narrow zone. The resources of the planet can only enter back and forth through the narrow strip. It''s a long way to extend the narrow strip, so don''t waste much on it. Moreover, this long and narrow area is far away from other forces of the heavenly king of Fuqin, so it can''t play a role in echoing. If the forces on both sides want to attack the planet in the narrow strip, it is too late for him to rescue.


    The king suddenly jumped up from his chair and said, "I''m going to meet Duan Tianya immediately. I''ll exchange the 98 planets for him, even if I exchange the 98 planets for 50 planets adjacent to my territory."


    At this time, Duan Tianya is refining the mirage world in his room. Since this month, Duan Tianya''s life has been very regular. Every day it is used to deal with the things in qianyuanxian, and the rest is left in the room to refine the mirage world. Now he is no longer afraid of playing the lute. He doesn''t need to enter the secret room and put down the broken dragon stone to protect him.


    "Jade Emperor, I beg to see you Outside the door came the voice of the guard.


    Duan Tianya slowly finishes his work, and says in a voice, "let him in."


    Outside the door, the king of fiddle walked towards the door, and he immediately felt that two strands of divine consciousness in the middle of the celestial immortals had locked him. He turned his mouth slightly and said in his heart:


    "it''s just the middle period of the two Luo heavenly immortals, and even the end of the world can''t keep me!"


    Of course, the king of fiddling was also very clear that Duan Tianya and two middle-term monks of Luo Tianxian could not keep him, but he could not help Duan Tianya.


    He reached out and pushed open the door, went into it, leaned slightly towards Duan Tianya and said:


    "meet the Jade Emperor!"


    "No, give me a seat!" The faint voice of Duan Tianya.


    "Thank you, Jade Emperor!" The king of fiddle gave another gift, and then he sat down gently.


    Subscription, reward and your support are my biggest motivation.


    ¡á¡á


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    Thank you very much, Ann_ Jing classmate, forever after the rainy season classmate, book friend 121125180033556 classmate, Tang Tang 8719 classmate, Fan Yu 645098 classmate, a little mo classmate''s reward!


    Duan Tianya doesn''t have any words. Instead, he looks at the king of Fuqin quietly. What happened to Tang Zhenxian today has already happened to him. Besides, Duan Tianya is also very clear about the plan between Xu Ziyan, Duobao Tianwang, ye Chu and Duan Piaoxiang, so he has already predicted the purpose of the king of Fuqin in his heart. However, he just pretended not to, just quietly looking at the king of fiddle.


    The king of fiddling tried his best to make his expression and tone extremely respectful. There was no way. Who asked him to come to Duan Tianya? And since Xu Ziyan had signs of recovery, he was able to open his mouth and died inexplicably. Duan Tianya''s cultivation has resumed, and he is no longer in the dominant position now.


    "Jade Emperor, now his subordinates have 98 planets in the original purple smoke territory. He wants to use these planets to exchange with the planets around his territory."


    Duan Tianya said faintly that the planet here can''t be exchanged with you. How can the Jade Emperor exchange with his subordinates? It will be laughed at if you say it. If other people''s territory is willing to exchange with you, I don''t care. Then you two can make a report. "


    Duan Tianya''s look is a stagnation, Duan Tianya does not exchange with him, let him exchange with other people. No one is a fool. Who is willing to trade with him? So the king of fiddling lowered his posture again and said, "Jade Emperor, I can exchange those 98 planets for 50."


    Duan Tianya''s tone is still light to say that this is your business, but you and others to discuss it! I always want to protect the dignity of the Jade Emperor. I can''t exchange it with you. "


    The king of fiddle''s face sank down and sat there thinking for a while. Then he whispered, "can you give some of the planets that Lingbo king returned to the Jade Emperor, or can he buy some?"


    Duan Tianya looks like you didn''t say it earlier. I''ve given those planets to Duobao Tianwang and Yechu. Even if you tell me a few days earlier, I''ll give you some. I thought you only need the planets you own to show your pride. Now that you have given those planets, you can''t want them any more. Why don''t you go to them and discuss with them! "


    The face of the king of fiddle has become iron blue. The secret way in his heart gives those stars to Duobao and Yechu? That doesn''t mean that my 98 planets are in the bag of Duobao Tianwang and Yechu. "


    He just slightly Leng for a moment, then this is the end of the world means. I''m afraid that the 98 planets won from now on will not only give little help, but also involve a lot of energy. And it''s clear that Duan Tianya has already started his plan. It seems that he should add more.


    After leaving Duan Tianya, the Jade Emperor of Fuqin returns to tianwangfu. And Tang Zhenxian closed in the study to discuss countermeasures.


    Comet earth


    a planet snatched by the king of Fuqin in Xu Ziyan''s original territory.


    There are ten thousand monks stationed here. The commander of the garrison is a monk in the later period of the immortals. At this time, he was sitting in the main hall and scolded:


    "good Ximen Guyan, you collected all the resources on the comet when you were evacuating. Damn, you didn''t leave me a fart!"


    "Pa!" Angrily, he slapped the table and yelled at his subordinates. He immediately went to catch people and exploit resources for me. Resources, I want resources! There are no resources. When the time comes, the king of heaven will take care of my resources, and I will cut off your heads and give them to the king of heaven. "


    One by one, his subordinates were scolded and ran out, and then they began to catch the monks with low accomplishments on the comet, and began to dig for them.


    Of course, those with higher accomplishments and some forces have not been spared. Take out a gift to honor him, he will naturally open up. If you don''t show your gift, you will be exterminated without hesitation. The property was taken away and the people were driven to the mine to dig.


    It''s not just comets, it''s happening on all the planets that were captured by the king of fiddle.


    One day a month later.


    Night!


    Dark clouds cover the moon.


    The whole Dihui city is quiet. The commander is very happy today. He has drunk a lot of immortal wine and is already drunk. Because today ¡á¡á


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    "What can I consider?" The king of fiddling was in a hurry.


    "Ha ha..." Duobao Tianwang said with a faint smile: "if it''s really an immortal thief, it''s nothing to join hands with you. Since you tell me that you are the king of Lingbo, I can''t do it. I didn''t rob her planets. She gave them to the Jade Emperor, and then the Jade Emperor gave them to me. As long as she doesn''t fight against me, I don''t want to fight against her. "


    Speaking of this, he took a deep look at the king of Fuqin and said, "sorry, king of Fuqin, I can''t help you with this."


    The king of Fuqin left angrily. Before he left, he dropped a sentence: "Duobao, when Xu Ziyan starts to attack your planet, I hope you don''t regret it and can still laugh like now."


    Looking at the disappearance of the king, the irony of Duobao''s face is constantly expanding. All of a sudden, there was a shock. Duobao Tianwang took out the message jade slips and heard an excited voice:


    "report back to Tianwang, we have successfully robbed a planet of Fuqin Tianwang!"


    "Good! Good! Good! Ha ha Cooperate with Ye Chu''s people


    "Yes, king!"


    Duobao Tianwang put away the jade slips and walked slowly towards the back garden with a constant smile on his face.


    Fuqin heavenly king is still making the final effort, he wants to go to Ye Chu to have a good talk. I don''t know that Xu Ziyan has nothing to do with the so-called Qin breaking immortal thief, but Duan Tianya''s order, which makes Duobao Tianwang and ye Chu plot against Fuqin Tianwang. The effect is to make Fuqin Tianwang upset all day and have no time to practice. As long as Duan Tianya breaks through the middle stage of Luo Tianxian, and Fuqin Tianwang still does not break through the peak of Luo Tianxian in the later stage, Duan Tianya is sure to join hands with Duobao Tianwang to kill Fuqin Tianwang.


    The king of Fuqin came to Ye Chu''s residence, but he was told directly. Ye Chu is closed.


    Ye Chu is really shut up. He is definitely not hiding from the king of fiddle. Ye Chu has reached the critical point of breaking through Luo Tianxian, and now he is closing the door to breaking through Luo Tianxian. However, the king did not believe it. He felt neglected and left Ye Chu''s residence in shame and indignation.


    Duan Tianya is very clear about what happened. He just a faint smile, and then to refining mirage dragon world. It''s just that a fine light flashed through his eyes.


    Back to the mansion. A man sat quietly in the study, suddenly jumped up from the chair, and the murderous eyes of the king of fiddle looked towards the direction of Duobao and ye Chu''s mansion.


    He reacted, that duanqin immortal thief may not be sent by Xu Ziyan. It''s probably sent by King Duobao and ye Chu. Just think about it. Hundreds of fairy boats will disappear quickly after attacking a planet.


    How can so many fairy boats disappear so quickly? How can you not be found by your own people without the protection of Duobao Tianwang and Yechu? Therefore, even if duanqin immortal thieves were not sent by Duobao Tianwang and ye Chu, they were definitely related to them. The worst is that they are cooperating with Xu Ziyan. They are definitely involved in this matter. It''s ridiculous that I just asked them to make an alliance with me to deal with duanqin immortal robber. I''m really looking for shame.


    Qi I''m so angry!


    His momentum gradually calmed down. Suddenly, he felt cold in his heart, and he thought deeply. This was originally a matter between him and Xu Ziyan. Why did Duobao Tianwang and ye Chu take part in it? There is no reason at all.


    If you want to find a reason. It''s only the order of Duan Tianya.


    Why did Tianya issue such an order?


    The face of the king of fiddle became gloomy, and he understood. Duan Tianya wants to use these things to drag himself, so that he can''t calm down to practice. If Duan Tianya breaks through the middle stage of Luo Tianxian, but he doesn''t break through the peak of Luo Tianxian, Duan Tianya will do it himself.


    The king of fiddling suddenly raised his head, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes. As long as Duan Tianya breaks through the middle stage of Luo Tianxian. If you have the power seal in your hand, you will kill him who didn''t break through the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later period. However, Duobao Tianwang could entangle Tang Zhenxian at that time and let him not help himself.


    Slowly sitting on the chair again, I felt the air flowing towards him, which gave him a kind of inexplicable pressure.


    In this way, the king of fiddling sat on the chair like a statue, which lasted for two hours. The fear in my eyes gradually disappeared, and the heaviness on my face changed into calmness. Reach out to take out the message jade Jane, to Tang Zhenxian issued instructions.


    "Tang Daoyou, you hand over the things to your subordinates, and let them take the friars to set up the defensive immortal array. I''ll send someone to deliver the array flag and other things soon. Since we can''t catch duanqin immortal for the time being, we''ll defend ourselves first. You return to Qianyuan city immediately. I have something important to tell you


    Tang Zhenxian came back in a dusty way. The king of fiddling and Tang Zhenxian had a secret discussion in the study. He decided to send a large number of monks to spy on Duan Tianya and Duobao Tianwang secretly. If any of them left Qianyuan City, the two of them immediately went to ambush. If you kill any of them, the situation will turn around immediately.


    In Qianyuan City, they can''t do it. Now Duan Tianya and Duobao Tianwang have recalled a large number of friars of luotianxian. Although they are only friars in the early and middle stages of luotianxian, they have great scruples and dare not do it.Of course, they considered that if Duan Tianya and Duobao Tianwang left Qianyuan City, they would take a large number of subordinates with them. They might not be able to kill Duan Tianya or Duobao Tianwang alone, so they might escape back to Qianyuan city. For many years, the king of Fuqin secretly transferred a large number of friars from luotianxian to hide outside Qianyuan City, waiting for his own orders.


    He firmly believed that Duan Tianya and Duobao Tianwang would not take all the luotianxian friars with them to Qianyuan city as long as they did not find that they were hiding a large number of luotianxian friars outside Qianyuan city. As long as it''s one of them, even with all his Luo Tianxian''s men, the king of Fuqin has the confidence to kill him.


    Qianyuan city looks calm on the outside, but there are waves in the dark. However, with the passage of time, the king''s heart became more and more anxious.


    Duobao Tianwang almost stays in Duobao Tianwang''s house every day. He doesn''t practice, but often calls his friends. He lives a carefree life and has a beautiful immortal scene.


    Duan Tianya stayed at home and practiced all day in Lingxiao hall. It was Ye Chu who made a little noise, because ye Chu went out of the pass and broke through the early days of Luo Tianxian.


    All of these make the king of fiddle fiddle fiddle fiddle fiddle fiddle fiddle fiddle fiddle fiddle fiddle fiddle fiddle fiddle fiddle fiddle fiddle fiddle fiddle fiddle fiddle fiddle fiddle fiddle fiddle fiddle fiddle fiddle fiddle fiddle fiddle fiddle fiddle fiddle fiddle fiddle fiddle fiddle fiddle FID. Although his men are constantly setting up defense immortal array one by one. However, the immortals seem to know these situations very well, and they are dedicated to robbing and killing the planets that haven''t had time to set up the immortals array, so that the strength of the king of fiddle is constantly losing.


    Xu Ziyan has been quiet, as if disappeared from the lower yuan galaxy, and the Xu family is also very low-key, in qianyuanxian low-key is not obvious. However, the whole 100 planets belonging to the Xu family are in smooth operation, resources are concentrated towards the Xu family, and each monk is also working hard to cultivate.


    Now the blood beads in Xu Ziyan''s body have been completely consumed, pushing Xu Ziyan''s body strength to the peak of Qipin immortal ware in the later period, and only one critical point short of breaking through to the realm of bapin immortal ware. But Xu Ziyan''s time to mobilize his divine consciousness has been shortened by 15 breath.


    Half a year passed in such a hurry.


    Sitting in the secret room, Duan Tianya opened his eyes, and his face was extremely excited. He has refined the mirage world by two-thirds, breaking through the middle period of Luo Tianxian.


    A month later.


    Duan Tianya completely stabilized the realm of Luo Tian in the middle period, secretly contacted Duobao Tianwang, and flagrantly attacked Fuqin Tianwang.


    The news later spread to Xu Ziyan''s ears, making Xu Ziyan''s heart completely relaxed. It is said that one night, a defensive immortal array suddenly rose in Qianyuan City, isolating the inside and outside of Qianyuan city. The friars hidden outside Qianyuan city by Fuqin heavenly king could not enter Qianyuan City, and Fuqin heavenly king could not escape.


    Under such circumstances, the two sides launched the most tragic war in the history of Qianyuan immortal kingdom. The final result was that the king of Fuqin and Tang Zhenxian were killed, but Duan Tianya and Duobao were also seriously injured.


    Duobao Tianwang''s body was seriously injured because Tang Zhenxian chose to explode himself when he knew he would die. It almost hurt the foundation of Duobao heavenly king. His whole body was broken. Even Dantian was hurt. Now is unable to move, just with pills in extremely slow recovery.


    Duan Tianya is also injured, but on the contrary to Duobao Tianwang''s body, his divine sense is injured. Fuqin Tianwang smashes Duan Tianya''s body with his power seal. In an instant, Yuanshen rushes into Duan Tianya''s sea of knowledge and wants to die with Duan Tianya. In the end, Duan Tianya took the right seal into the sea of knowledge. Although the king of Fuqin was completely wiped out by the right seal, the divine knowledge was greatly damaged.


    Duan Tianya summoned all the immortals in a hurry and announced that he would entrust Duan Piaoxiang and ye Chu with the immortal kingdom for the time being. Then he closed the door and went to heal.


    Ye Chu''s first move after taking power was to completely take over the 98 planets occupied by the Fuqin heavenly king in Xu Ziyan''s original territory. After a month of silence, seeing that Duan Tianya didn''t come out, he began to take over the power that belonged to the king of fiddling. His resources began to accumulate, and then he began to attract a large number of monks with these resources, and his strength began to expand in a very short time.


    All these fragrances are in my eyes, and I went to find Duan Tianya. However, Duan Tianya also met Duan Piaoxiang at first, and let Duan Piaoxiang try his best to control Qianyuan immortal kingdom. He also comforted Duan Piaoxiang, saying that although Ye Chu was greedy, he was very loyal to him, so don''t worry.


    A month later, Duan Tianya was gone. Just through the mouth of the guard told her that Duan Tianya to the most important point of cultivation, let her not come to disturb him. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    Duan Piaoxiang panics and goes to duobaotian palace to see duobaotian king. However, he didn''t say anything, because Duobao Tianwang''s condition is very bad. Judging from his appearance, I''m afraid he will die in a few years. Duan Piaoxiang sadly returns to his residence and takes his men to feishengxing to see Xu Ziyan. However, he was told that Xu Ziyan was closing and had not come out for a long time.


    Duan Piaoxiang reluctantly returned to Qianyuan city. At the beginning, she and Xu Ziyan, Duobao heavenly king and ye Chu joined hands to deal with the heavenly king of Fuqin. Now the king of fiddle is dead. But Duobao Tianwang is not far from death. Xu Ziyan''s recovery and duantianya''s condition are unknown. Only Ye Chu''s strength is constantly expanding.


    After half a year, ye Chu was almost completely controlled in Qianyuan City, and her Duan Xiangxiang''s power had been completely suppressed by Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu enters Lingxiao hall and stands outside Duan Tianya''s room to see Duan Tianya. After being allowed to enter the room by Duan Tianya, ye Chu first made a big ceremony to pay homage, and then quietly expressed his thoughts:


    "Jade Emperor, now that the king of Fuqin dies, his power has been seized by his subordinates. Just wait for the Jade Emperor to recover and give it to him. "


    Duan Tianya nodded with satisfaction, showing a trace of appreciation in his eyes, but no words.


    "The Jade Emperor, the heavenly king of Duobao, has not been able to live for many years now. He just waits for his death and his power can be recovered. Now the most dangerous thing is Xu Ziyan. If Xu Ziyan is allowed to recover completely, she will definitely become the second king of fiddling. Jade Emperor, do you think it''s time to kill her and wipe out her power completely when she hasn''t fully recovered? "


    Flying star, Lingbo heaven palace, Xu Ziyan closed courtyard.


    Xu Tianlang sits in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan was told the current situation of Qianyuan immortal kingdom in detail. Xu Ziyan''s face became dignified, and then sighed:


    "brother Sirius, the situation of our Xu family is very dangerous now. The heavenly king of Fuqin is dead, and the heavenly king of Duobao has been severely damaged. Now I am the only one who threatens the Jade Emperor. But I haven''t recovered now. If the Jade Emperor really decides to completely wipe out Xu family and me, we can''t change the ending.


    We have five grades and six grades. But there are not many liupin immortal runes. I can''t refine them before I recover. The power of Wupin Xianfu is much less. In the face of tens of millions of Xianjun in Qianyuan Xianguo, it played a little role.


    The most important thing is that I didn''t recover, even if I could make a move against the ten million immortal army. After this move, I will pause for a long time. During the pause, Duan Tianya will have a chance to kill me! Because he has the right to print, and as an immortal country, he must have more powerful cards. Even if there is no card, the five grade immortal ware will not only have the right to print one.


    If he can''t resist the explosion of some five grade immortals, even I can''t resist it. Once I am injured in the self explosion of wupinxian, the strength of my body will decrease. All in all. If Tianya is really determined to kill me, it''s my death. I can''t escape. "


    Xu changed his face and said anxiously, "well Purple smoke You leave the rising star and hide


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "hide? What about the Xu family? I won''t hide. I''ll see what Tianya will do to me


    In Duan Tianya''s room, Duan Tianya quietly looks at Ye Chu standing opposite him. His face was calm and his eyes were calm, which made Ye Chu feel guilty. He muttered:


    "Jade Emperor, I''m all for the immortal Kingdom..."


    Duan Tianya lightly waved his hand and said, "go down, don''t mention this again!"


    "Jade Emperor..." Ye Chu''s face is not willing.


    "Ye Chu, I need to think about this. When I think it over, I will announce you to come. Before I announce you, this matter will never be mentioned again


    "Yes, Jade Emperor!"


    "Go down!"


    Ye Chu left Lingxiao hall with a gloomy look. Slowly, a smile came across the corner of his mouth. Standing outside Lingxiao hall, he looked back at Lingxiao hall. There was a sharp flash in his eyes.


    One month later, ye Chu made an unexpected move. He even sent someone to Furong fairy mansion to propose to Duan Piaoxiang, and wanted to marry Duan Piaoxiang. This made Duan Piaoxiang bashfully smash the things in the house, but after he calmed down, he was deeply afraid.


    If Duobao Heavenly King dies and Duan Tianya has an accident, with Ye Chu''s strength in Qianyuan immortal country, he can capture Qianyuan immortal country. And if he wants to keep the Duan family, he has no choice but to marry Ye Chu.


    When she was at a loss, the bad news came.


    Duan Tianya is dead!


    When Duan Piaoxiang staggers to Duan Tianya''s room, he sees Duan Tianya lying on the bed with a kind of pain on her face.


    "Tianya ~ ~"


    Duan Piaoxiang pounces on Duan Tianya. First, he forces himself to calm down and strokes Duan Tianya''s body with shaking hands. His body is cold and has no pulse at all. The divine consciousness penetrates into Duan Tianya''s body crazily, and sees that the blood in his body is no longer flowing, and the vitality has disappeared.Duan Piaoxiang is still not reconciled, his divine sense into Duan Tianya''s sense of the sea. Duan Tianya''s sea of knowledge is empty, and Yuanshen has disappeared.


    Duan Piaoxiang was lying on Duan Tianya''s body, and despair gradually appeared on her face.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    finally cried out and burst into tears! In a trance, I find that Duan Tianya''s right hand is tightly clenched into a fist. Duan Piaoxiang sobs and tears Duan Tianya''s hand open. I find that Duan Tianya''s hand is holding a jade slip


    The news of Duan Tianya''s death spread, and the national funeral was scheduled to be held a month later. All the stars in Qianyuan are converging towards Qianyuan city.


    The news also informed the flying star Lingbo heavenly palace.


    When Xu Sirius reported this to Xu Ziyan face to face, Xu Ziyan was completely stunned. Dazed half ring, tears left silently.


    Qianyuan fairy kingdom, Qianyuan city.


    Yunbaobao landed from the air, the cabin door opened, Xu Ziyan sat on a chair, on both sides were peach blossom and spring 30 Niang carrying the chair. Behind them are Ximen Guyan and di yidiao, followed by a thousand immortal troops. When all the people fly out of the fairy boat and fall to the gate of Qianyuan City, yunbao turns into a streamer and hides in Xu Ziyan''s body.


    Naturally, the guards recognize Xu Ziyan and bow to each other. At the same time, an immortal army flies to Lingxiao hall.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at Lingxiao hall, his eyes were full of sadness, and sighed:


    "let''s go!"


    Peach blossom and spring thirty Niang carry Xu Ziyan, foot Xiangyun, toward Lingxiao hall. Behind them, Ximen Guyan and di yidiao, with a thousand immortal troops and auspicious clouds rolling, follow them.


    Arrived at the gate of Lingxiao hall, saw Duan Piaoxiang and ye Chu with people already welcome at the gate.


    "Purple smoke!"


    As soon as Duan Piaoxiang saw Xu Ziyan, she couldn''t help her tears and flew to Xu Ziyan.


    "Tianya he..."


    Xu Ziyan speechless, duantianya died, the whole Qianyuan fairy kingdom began to turbulence. She really didn''t know how to persuade Duan. The opposite Ye Chu slowly came to Xu Ziyan and said to Xu Ziyan:


    "King Xu, the Heavenly Kingdom of Qianyuan is now in turmoil. Jade Emperor Hong and Duobao heavenly king are seriously injured. Now I''m counting on you. I don''t know how well Xu''s injury has recovered?"


    Xu Ziyan is still speechless. She just looks at Ye Chu in front of her and is deeply wary of him. Now ye Chu''s strength expands to what extent, Xu Ziyan is very clear. I''m afraid he has made a plan to capture Qianyuan immortal kingdom. The reason why he didn''t start his plan is to see if he has recovered! Moreover, he also wanted to kill himself when he came to Qianyuan city. In this way, he was no longer threatened in Qianyuan immortal kingdom.


    "I Go and see the Jade Emperor Xu Ziyan said softly.


    "I''ll take you!" Duan Piaoxiang raised her hand and touched her tears. She took Xu Ziyan to the back of Lingxiao hall.


    Before Xu Ziyan brought Xianjun to stay outside, Ximen Guyan and di yidiao follow Xu Ziyan closely. Ye Chu''s steps stopped for a moment, but he didn''t catch up. He looked at Xu Ziyan''s eyes and turned them constantly. Finally, turn away and go in another direction.


    Xu Ziyan was carried into a back hall. As soon as he entered the back hall, Xu Ziyan saw a coffin in the middle. The whole back hall is very wide, with only one coffin left alone. In front of the coffin, the children of the Duan family are kneeling there sorrowfully. Hearing the voice, he looked up and saw Xu Ziyan. His eyes were full of expectation. When he saw that Xu Ziyan was still carried in, his eyes darkened quickly.


    Duan Piaoxiang whispered to those Duan family disciples, "you all go down first!"


    The Duan disciples stood up one by one, passed by Xu Ziyan on both sides, and walked out of the back hall. Duan Piaoxiang wiped his right hand on the storage ring, then put a jade slip on Xu Ziyan''s knee, and said softly:


    "Ziyan, this is what Tianya left you before he died."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a shock, eyes fell on the knee of the jade slips.


    Duan Piaoxiang turns to look at Ximen lonely smoke, di yidiao, peach blossom and spring thirty Niang and says, "let''s go out, too!"


    Four people have no speech, but looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s voice with a kind of fatigue, whispered:


    "you go out, I want to be quiet!"


    Ximen Guyan and di yidiao look at each other. Di yidiao''s lips wriggle for a moment and want to say something else. However, he just looked around with his divine sense, and he didn''t find anything, so he had to go out with Duan Piaoxiang. Outside the gate, Duan Piaoxiang commands Xianjun to close the two gates. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    The last ray of sunlight was shut out by the gate, and the back hall was darkened. More wonderful novels, please go to kiss,. There was a sad atmosphere in the whole back hall. Xu Ziyan sat five meters away from the coffin, looking at the coffin, and the past scenes of duantianya flashed in his mind.


    She just didn''t move, like a sculpture.


    A sigh reverberated in the back hall for a long time. Xu Ziyan projects her divine consciousness into the jade slips on her knee, and a stream of thinking appears in her divine consciousness.


    "Sister Ziyan, I killed the king of fiddling, and I pulled out a nail that threatened me all the time. But the loss is too great. Duobao heavenly king has been badly hurt, I''m afraid he won''t live for a few years, and my divine sense has also been hurt. But I think I''ll recover soon. Finally, Qianyuan immortal kingdom is completely in my hands. I am worthy of my father and the family of Zhongyuan galaxy. "


    The message came to an abrupt stop here, and Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness was consumed and had to retreat. After a breath, Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness came out again and entered the jade slips. Now Xu Ziyan already knows that this jade slip was recorded by Duan Tianya in his diary, because Xu Ziyan''s divine sense can see the trace of time passing in the jade slip.


    "Sister Ziyan, I don''t know how your cultivation is recovering now? I''m a little worried. Will you become the second king of fiddling? I know that if you are fully recovered, even if I have the right to print it in my hand, I''m not your opponent. No one can match you in Qianyuan immortal Kingdom, even I can''t match you. Sister Ziyan, do you think it''s the best way to kill you before you recover? "


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense retreated once again, but this time, after a breath, she immediately revealed her divine sense and explored the jade slips, but her face showed bitterness.


    It seems that Duan Tianya really has the idea of killing himself. Sometimes his status really decides everything. Tianya sat on the Jade Emperor''s position, it was not the Tianya he saw for the first time.


    With a sigh, Xu Ziyan once again penetrated into the jade slips.


    "Today, ye Chu is here. I want to agree with him to send an immortal army to kill you while Ziyan''s elder sister''s cultivation hasn''t been restored."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a jump, she believes that this thing should be a long time ago, at least not when she has been able to mobilize her divine consciousness within one breath, but when she needs about ten breath. If Duan Tianya decided to kill himself with the power of a country at that time, he would be doomed.


    Will continue to enter the divine sense, the voice of Duan Tianya continues to ring in the jade slips.


    "I didn''t agree. Of course, I didn''t explain to Ye Chu. How can they understand my sister and me. Elder sister, do you still remember when you were in the mirage dragon kingdom? At the moment when you gave me the mirage dragon Kingdom, I once promised you that you were my forever elder sister. You''ll live up to me, I''ll live up to you I Believe you If you really fail me, we will fight for each other openly. I''m convinced to lose to you. If I beat you, when everything is stable, I''ll give the immortal kingdom to my sister. I''ll dig my eyes. I think I''m blind and recognize the wrong person.


    But Let me deal with you first I can''t! I will not give you a chance that I will take you first Never... "


    Xu Ziyan''s tears fell silently, and gradually she began to cry, and her sobbing turned into wailing. Because of the problem of divine consciousness, her cry was intermittent, but it was more than a while, and she couldn''t help it.


    The cry came out of the gate. Duan''s head turned to one side, and tears fell down silently. Ximen lonely smoke, di yidiao, peach blossom and spring thirty Niang also face dejected.


    The cry continued intermittently for half an hour, and Xu Ziyan''s mood gradually stabilized. Once again, the divine consciousness was transmitted into the jade slips, but there was a layer of forbidden period. It''s a layer of prohibition in the middle of Luo Tianxian period. Xu Ziyan is now infinitely close to the highest level of divine consciousness in the later period of Luo Jinxian period. Just a slight bump will knock that layer of prohibition away, and Duan Tianya''s voice will ring out again in the jade slips:


    "sister Ziyan, this evil is my secret. If you don''t see it, I may really die. If you see it, it''s proof that you''re here, and I still have a chance. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a shock, forced to maintain their own divine consciousness to continue to see.


    "Sister Ziyan, I''m afraid everyone will find me dead before long. But I''m not really dead. I have no time left. I have only a little time left to leave this message. If my sister sees it, help me. "


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense can''t hold on any longer, like a tide. Xu Ziyan, while mobilizing his divine consciousness, pondered in his heart:


    "it seems that Tianya suddenly encountered an extreme crisis and left a paragraph in a hurry. And the state of his death is probably caused by that crisis. I don''t know whether he is dead or feign death now. Because he was afraid that the crisis would be known by others, he specially set up a layer of prohibition. What kind of crisis is it?


    after a breath, Xu Ziyan transmitted the divine consciousness into the jade slips again, and Duan Tianya''s voice became very weak"Sister Ziyan, the divine consciousness of the mirage dragon has not completely disappeared. It has been hidden in the soul bead of the mirage dragon world and fallen into a deep sleep. When I was about to completely refine the mirage world, it was finally awakened by me and attacked me. Although it received heavy trauma before, its spirit is stronger than me. Even if I take the seal of power into the sea of knowledge and fight against it, I''m afraid it won''t be long before I die. Sister, help me... "


    All the voices stopped suddenly. Xu Ziyan looked at the coffin five meters away.


    "Duan Tianya is not dead? The Shenlong''s divine consciousness has gone through millions of years, but it is still not dead? It''s just that Duan Tianya has fallen into a deep sleep because of heavy damage? Now, is Duan Tianya dead?"


    at this time, I suddenly heard Duan Xiangxiang''s angry voice outside the gate:


    "Ye Chu, what are you going to do?"


    "ha ha ha..." Outside the door came Ye Chu''s voice: "Xiangxiang, now that the jade emperor has died, the biggest danger in Qianyuan immortal kingdom is Xu Ziyan. Now that she comes here alone, it''s the best chance to kill her. As long as you kill him, you will marry me again and help me ascend the Jade Emperor''s throne. From now on, Qianyuan immortal kingdom will belong to you and me. "


    "You dream!" Duan Piaoxiang scolded angrily.


    Xu Ziyan in the back hall was stunned. She thought that ye Chu''s despicable behavior would take advantage of this opportunity to take the Jade Emperor''s place. But she didn''t expect that he would choose at this moment. But after a little thought, I understand. He has been staying in his own territory, I''m afraid Ye Chu is still worried about himself. Now I come here alone, this is the opportunity to get rid of myself, ye Chu will not miss this opportunity.


    "Let him in!" Xu Ziyan said.


    The gate of the back hall is booming open. The west gate is lonely smoke, di yidiao, peach blossom, Chun Sanniang, Duan Piaoxiang and a dozen immortal soldiers retreat from the door and block Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan said softly: "you get out of the way. Ye Chu and I are old friends. I want to see what he has to say."


    Ximen Guyan and di yidiao just hesitated a little, then they dodged to both sides. Although they don''t know how far Xu Ziyan has recovered, they know that Xu Ziyan never does anything that is uncertain. Duan Piaoxiang hesitated for a moment, then took more than a dozen guards to one side. Peach blossom and spring 30 Niang have already come to both sides of Xu Ziyan, lift up Xu Ziyan''s chair, turn a direction, let her face Ye Chu who is stepping forward from outside the gate.


    Ye Chu came in with more than twenty friars of Luo Tianxian. It seems that this time he is under the blood, will be able to bring the high-level power over, is to kill Xu Ziyan. Although, in his eyes, Xu Ziyan still did not recover and could not move, but in his heart, he attached great importance to Xu Ziyan.


    As soon as he entered the back hall, his eyes fell on Xu Ziyan''s face. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s face full of tears, his chest was wet with tears. In this way, Xu Ziyan is still sitting in the chair now, but not in front of Duan Tianya''s coffin, so his heart goes down. This proves that Xu Ziyan is still not fully recovered, still unable to move.


    At this time, ye Chu was too lazy to talk to Xu Ziyan. He just waved his hand. The last two friars of Luo Tianxian turned back and closed the door. Then he forced Xu Ziyan and others.


    There was a sneer in Xu Ziyan''s eyes. Ye Chu''s eyelids just jumped, because he saw that Xu Ziyan''s right hand was raised, and then he couldn''t move. Not only he could not move, but also the twenty or so monks who came in with him could not move.


    In the vision of Ye Chu and others, we can see that Xu Ziyan''s right hand is gently grasped, as if the whole space is imprisoned.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    with a light sound, ye Chu and more than 20 monks of luotianxian turned into powder.


    Ximen Guyan and di yidiao are shocked to change color. They didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would be so powerful. Di yidiao is still a little bit short. After all, he followed him for a long time, and sometimes he did it. He had seen this kind of power. However, it was the first time that Ximen Gu Yan saw this kind of power, and he couldn''t help losing face for a moment.


    Duan Piaoxiang was even more shocked, not only shocked, but also worried. Ye Chu is dead, but if Xu Ziyan wants to win the Jade Emperor''s throne, who can resist her just now?


    after Xu Ziyan''s move, she is silent, and her eyes are worried. However, after more than ten minutes, Xu Ziyan''s worries were gone. It''s like putting something down in your heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    In fact, Xu Ziyan has been very worried about his hand to attract the guardian. Last time she was worried, but the guardian did not appear, so she came to a conclusion. If a big Luo Jinxian doesn''t fight for a long time, but just makes an instant move, the guardian may not be able to sense it.


    Today, once again, the guardian still did not appear, which strengthened Xu Ziyan''s confidence. Think of from now on, as long as you pay attention to some, just instant hand, do not have to worry about the guardian, the heart will be more relaxed.


    He turned his head and looked at Duan Piaoxiang and said, "Piaoxiang, send me and Tianya into the secret room with broken dragon stone. I want to heal Tianya."


    "What?" Duan Piaoxiang looked at Xu Ziyan in shock and stammered, "you In Say What? "


    " the end of the world is not dead! "


    Xu Ziyan''s words made Duan Piaoxiang''s face dull for a moment, and then he was overjoyed. He immediately jumped up and said:


    "Ziyan, what you said is true?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said: "it''s true, but I don''t know if it can be saved."


    At this point, he turned to Ximen Guyan and di yidiao and said, "you stay here to help fragrance!"


    Ximen Guyan and di yidiao nod, knowing that after Xu Ziyan enters the chamber of secrets, it will not be dangerous to put down the broken dragon stone, but the city of Qianyuan now has more problems.


    They quickly went to the chamber of secrets. First they took Duan Tianya out of the coffin and put him on the ground. Then they all looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice:


    "peach blossom and spring thirty Niang stay, and the rest go out."


    Duan Piaoxiang, Ximen Guyan and di yidiao go out. Xu Ziyan said to Chun Sanniang, "go and put down the broken dragon stone."


    Spring thirty Niang immediately put down the broken dragon stone. Xu Ziyan was quiet for a while, and began to mobilize his spirit.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    with a light cry, Xu Ziyan''s spirit rushed out of the body from the sea of knowledge. More wonderful novels, please go to kiss,. Once Yuanshen is out of body, he can move freely without the bondage of body. Xu Ziyan''s body is still sitting on the chair, like a sculpture, and its spirit is flying over Duan Tianya''s body.


    Xu Ziyan thought of Duan Tianya once said that it was the Yuanshen of mirage dragon, and he could not help but have some scruples. The little Yuanshen reaches out his hand and flies out a jade flute from Xu Ziyan''s storage ring. It turns around Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen twice and turns into the size of a needle. Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen opens his mouth and sucks it and swallows it.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s spirit got into the sea of knowledge at the end of the world. In Duan Tianya''s sea of knowledge, everywhere is empty, unexpectedly can''t find Duan Tianya''s Yuanshen.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help changing color. Has Duan Tianya''s Yuanshen broken away?


    Shenzhi spreads in all directions in Duan Tianya''s Zhihai. Suddenly, a pair of eyes on Yuanshen brighten, and she feels that there is a boundary in Duan Tianya''s Zhihai. Body shape a twinkle, Yuan Shen then falsely stands in front of that layer of boundary. In his heart, he said:


    "no wonder Duan Tianya looks like a dead man from the outside. The mirage dragon even sets up a boundary, and then pulls Duan Tianya''s spirit in. Such a period of Tianya seems to be in a state of desperation. After such a long time, the various functions of the body will gradually shrink. In addition, Duan Tianya was injured when fighting with the king of fiddling, so the vitality of the body will gradually disappear.


    As long as this situation continues, Duan Tianya''s original spirit will not really die, but his life will also dissipate and die completely. Even if Duan Tianya''s Yuanshen can be saved now, he doesn''t know whether his noumenon is likely to come back to life. "


    Xu Ziyan no longer hesitated, his hands in that layer of border point out a few fingers, that layer of border will appear a crack, Xu Ziyan yuan Shen "whoosh" rushed in.


    As soon as you enter the border, you will see a dragon shaped spirit circling a power seal in the middle, breathing towards it. And every breath, the light of the power seal is dim.


    Xu Ziyan immediately understood that after Duan Tianya was dragged into the border by Shenlong Yuanshen, he immediately felt extremely dangerous. So he hid in the seal of power. But Shenlong Yuanshen can''t destroy the power seal in a short time. He can only grind it slowly. However, judging from the current situation, that is, in three days, the power seal will be destroyed by Shenlong Yuanshen.


    The yuan God of the mirage dragon also saw Xu Ziyan at this time, and his eyes showed anger. But Xu Ziyan showed a trace of relaxation at this time. Because she can see that the other party''s current state is just the beginning of Jiutian Xuanxian. It seems that the injury thousands of years ago made it very seriously injured, and now it has recovered to the beginning of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    Although Xu Ziyan is only infinitely close to the peak of the later period of Daluo Jinxian, don''t forget that Xu Ziyan has the sound skill to deal with the Yuanshen. In the Yuanshen duel, Xu Ziyan has a congenital advantage.


    Xu Ziyan did not hesitate any more. He immediately opened his mouth, and an embroidery needle flew out of his mouth and quickly turned into a jade flute. Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen crossed the jade flute''s lips, and without playing the soul killing guide, he directly played the star formula.


    At once, a galaxy formed within the boundary and ran over the mirage God. Shenlong Yuanshen immediately felt the great danger."Roar ~ ~"


    with the roar of the dragon, a colorful world appears in front of Xu Ziyan. The colorful world is changing rapidly, and then a real world appears. There are demons, demons, immortals and people


    It''s a whole world. However, it is such a world, which is constantly crushed by Xu Ziyan''s star formula. The mountains in the world collapse, the continent sinks, the waves are surging, and the fire in the air is like rain. Just now, it was a paradise and turned into a hell.


    This kind of situation has a great impact on Xu Ziyan''s mind. He clearly knows that this is the illusion of the mirage dragon, but it still makes Xu Ziyan''s heart soften and the sound of the flute, and the galaxy in the sky is on the verge of collapse.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    countless teams composed of people, immortals, demons and Demons killed Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen. The killing machine instantly locked Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen, making Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen cold all over. Just in a flash, the man, immortal, demon and demon came to him.


    "Li ~ ~"


    a loud flute sound was played by Xu Ziyan. At this last moment, Xu Ziyan finally defeated his own demons. The galaxy in the sky immediately stabilized and spun rapidly, crushing the rushing people, immortals, demons and demons. Both sides of the street to a place.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan did not have an advantage in Yuanshen, but fell behind. After all, the other side is the realm of the nine immortals, even if it''s just the beginning. Had it not been for the star formula, Xu Ziyan would have been defeated. In addition to the same as Duan Tianya, looking for an immortal to hide, there is only death.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    at this time, the yuan Shen of mirage dragon has no idea of Duan Tianya, abandons Duan Tianya and pours at Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen.


    "Li ~ ~"


    the sound of Xu Ziyan''s flute soared, and Galaxy after Galaxy swarmed over the mirage God. The yuan God of mirage dragon is like a carp that wants to jump over the dragon''s gate. He is pounding upstream, but the pressure is really bigger and bigger, which makes him feel hard. However, with the strength of Jiutian Xuanxian, he is still gradually approaching Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s and Shenlong''s Yuanshen are rapidly consumed. At this time, Duan Tianya also comes out of the power seal. When he sees Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen, his face is happy, and then he is worried.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s situation is really worrying. The yuan Shen of mirage dragon is very close to Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen, although his yuan Shen is badly hurt by Xu Ziyan''s star Jue at this time. However, as long as it can get close to Xu Ziyan, it can start to devour Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen. Xu Ziyan can be said to have reached the point of extreme danger.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s star formula also caused great damage to the Yuanshen of mirage dragon. Its Yuanshen realm is about to fall to Jiutian Xuanxian. At this time, Xu Ziyan suddenly made a very shocking move to Duan Tianya. Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen suddenly expanded, opened his mouth and swallowed the yuan Shen of mirage dragon.


    This is not surprising to Duan Tianya. You should know that the Yuanshen realm of mirage dragon is higher than that of Xu Ziyan. Even if Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen devours the Yuanshen of mirage dragon, it doesn''t mean that Xu Ziyan wins, but it will become extremely dangerous. Because the yuan Shen of mirage dragon can start to devour Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen from inside, until it devours Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen.


    From Duan Tianya''s point of view, this is to seek death.


    Sure enough, Xu Ziyan''s spirit had a violent fluctuation, but Xu Ziyan''s action was very fast. After swallowing the yuan Shen of the mirage dragon, he immediately turned his little hand, tore a crack in the boundary again, rushed out from the boundary, and then directly rushed out of the sea of knowledge at the end of the world, toward Xu Ziyan''s body sitting on the chair.


    Directly into Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows, into Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen has begun to suffer. The whole Yuanshen is in an unstable state. A small face of Yuanshen is tangled together and suffers great pain.


    However, she still closed her mouth, did not spit out the spirit of mirage dragon, but went to the purple smoke space. Now Xu Ziyan wants to enter the space of Ziyan, it only takes a breath, but it is this time that makes Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen hurt again. She had already reached the state of infinite approaching the peak of the later period of the great Luo Jinxian, but now she was swallowed up by the yuan God of the mirage dragon and fell to the state of the later period of the great Luo Jinxian.


    Xu Ziyan rushed into Ziyan space with the price of falling realm. Then he tore a crack in the purple smoke space, opened his mouth and vomited the spirit of mirage Dragon into the turbulence of time and space.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    Thank you for the pink tickets of heartbroken 33, Ning Yu and betys!


    Of course, Ziyan space also has time and space turbulence. As the controller of Ziyan space, Xu Ziyan can easily tear out a space crack. But that Shenlong Yuanshen can''t do that.


    Xu Ziyan vomited the Dragon Spirit into the space-time turbulence, and immediately incarnated the way of heaven in Ziyan space, monitoring the Dragon Spirit in the space-time turbulence. As soon as the Shenlong Yuanshen entered the turbulence of time and space, he was immediately hanged by the turbulence of time and space.


    If it has noumenon, it''s OK. After all, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is not strong, and the space is not mature. Maybe he can rush out from the turbulence of time and space, and also make trouble in Ziyan space, causing damage to Xu Ziyan. However, it is only a Yuanshen, a Yuanshen without the protection of noumenon, and it is only hit hard in an instant.


    At the same time, Xu Ziyan, as the controller, penetrates his divine consciousness into the yuan Shen of the mirage dragon, constantly impacting the yuan Shen of the mirage dragon. In two aspects of the impact, and this is in Xu Ziyan''s space, originally has the exclusion to the outsider, let the yuan Shen of mirage dragon only in more than ten breathing time, Xu Ziyan erased the God consciousness, leaving only one yuan Shen to drift in the turbulence of time and space. If this continues. Soon its spirit will turn into powder and disappear in the turbulence of time and space.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was moved, and the spirit of mirage dragon was raised from the turbulence of time and space. At this time, the yuan Shen of mirage dragon had no consciousness and was floating in the air. Xu Ziyan also turned into a yuan Shen, opened his mouth and inhaled. Once again, he devoured the yuan Shen of mirage dragon. Then I went back to my own sea of knowledge.


    Then Xu Ziyan did not move and began to refine the spirit of the mirage dragon. At this time, Duan Tianya is still trapped in the boundary of his own sea of knowledge. He is controlling the seal of power, bombarding the border constantly, but how can his cultivation break the border set by the yuan God of mirage dragon?


    Ximen Guyan and di yidiao are very anxious, and Duan Piaoxiang is even more anxious. At this time, Tang ling''er also heard about the arrival of Xu Ziyan. She was knocked down by Duan Tianya''s death. In the situation of heart like ashes, Yuanshen was injured and she was bedridden. When she heard that Duan Tianya was not dead and Xu Ziyan was treating Duan Tianya, she was carried to the door of the secret room and waited with Duan Piaoxiang.


    At this time, the Qianyuan immortal country had been surging, the Jade Emperor''s national funeral was suddenly not held, and ye Chu and more than 20 monks of Luo Tianxian disappeared. Duan Piaoxiang gives the reason that the Jade Emperor is not dead, but injured. Ye Chu and others are just guarding the Jade Emperor for healing and waiting for the Jade Emperor to leave.


    However, after waiting for a month, the Jade Emperor still didn''t have the slightest message. This made all the monks suspicious and uncertain. While the heart of the people was floating, Ximen Guyan and di yidiao, who had been guarding outside the secret room, suddenly heard the sound of duanlongshi behind them.


    Huoran looked back and saw the broken dragon stone open, a figure from the secret room, just disappeared in the blink of an eye. Then peach blossom and Chun Sanniang appeared at the door of the secret room. Before they asked each other, Chun Sanniang said: "master has broken through Da Luo Jinxian!"


    Ximen Guyan and di yidiao were silly for a while. They suddenly looked up and saw that the cloud of robbery was forming in the distant sky. Two people look at each other. Ximen''s lonely flue:


    "you two hide in the secret room, put down the broken dragon stone again, and open it in three days."


    Words fall. As soon as they move, they fly to the place where the clouds gather.


    The sky cloud is rapidly forming, the scope is very large. The purple lightning circled in the clouds, so that people in Qianyuan city could see clearly.


    In the Lower Proterozoic system, a robbery can only be a robbery of the great Luo Jinxian. Therefore, when every friar saw the formation of the cloud, he had a jump in his heart. Who broke through the great Luo Jinxian? I haven''t heard of anyone in Qianyuan immortal Kingdom who wants to break through Daluo Jinxian!


    I don''t know, I don''t know. But none of the senior friars still stayed in Qianyuan city. They rushed to the sky one after another and flew to the place where the cloud was formed.


    Duan Piaoxiang also sees Jieyun. Although she wants to see it, she worries that Duan Tianya and Tang linger will finally stay in Qianyuan city.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has stayed in an open plain, looking up at the clouds in the sky. With a smile on her face, she had been engulfed by Shenlong Yuanshen and fell to the later stage of Daluo Jinxian. However, she didn''t expect that after refining Shenlong Yuanshen in one month, she would upgrade her mind cultivation to the early stage of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    This one stroke then restored to the body control ability, directly broke through to the great Luo Jinxian later peak.


    Looking at the cloud in the sky, Xu Ziyan is not afraid. What is his level of noumenon?


    That''s the level of the highest immortal weapon in the late seven grades. If she can''t survive successfully, no friar in Yuanxing will be able to survive successfully!


    However, with the passage of time, Xu Ziyan''s look became dignified.


    Because it''s been a day and a night, the clouds are still gathering in the sky, and there''s no disaster. You know, the last time Xu Ziyan watched tuoxingmang ferry robbery, it was just an hour, and the sky began to descend. But now it''s Xu Ziyan''s turn? Even after a day and a night, the clouds are still gathering.What does that mean?


    This shows that Xu Ziyan''s natural disaster is definitely different from tuoxingmang''s, and its power is unknown to what extent. One day and one night, many monks arrived here, but the cloud still did not bring down a disaster.


    However, the huge power was shrouded, so that all the monks were trembling, afraid to stand up and rob the cloud, and fled to the distance one after another. Only one person is still in the shadow of the cloud, because the shadow of the cloud is too large, which is hundreds of times larger than that of the ordinary monks. However, that person has advanced cultivation and does not think that he is so far away from Xu Ziyan that he will be hurt.


    He is no one else. He is the guardian of the lower yuan system, whose cultivation has reached the peak of the later period of Da Luo Jin Xian.


    Slightly frowned, looking at the clouds in the air. He also very strange, why Xu Ziyan''s big Luo Jinxian robbery so long has not come down, gathered for a day and a night, at this time is still gathering. He had never seen such a thing in his life.


    Looking at the cloud in the air, thinking carefully in my mind, suddenly my face changed greatly. This is Zixiao thunder robbery. Zixiao thunder robbery can''t be crossed by a big Luo Jinxian. That That''s Xianjun robbery!


    There is no need to go through the calamity when you upgrade the level before the great Luo Jinxian. Only when you break through the great Luo Jinxian can there be the calamity. However, after the great Luo Jinxian, it is every step up, there will be a disaster. After the great Luo Jinxian robbery is the nine heaven Xuanxian robbery, and then the Xianjun robbery. I have never seen a great Luo Jinxian, but I want to cross the Xianjun robbery.


    This Girl Is it a monster?


    The guardian didn''t dare to stand in the area covered by the cloud anymore. He just wanted to leave, but he still stopped for a moment and yelled in the direction of Xu Ziyan:


    "Taoist friend, what you are crossing is Xianjun robbery!"


    After that, the guardian''s figure flashed and disappeared in the same place, far away from the scope of the cloud. He stood in the distance and looked curiously in the direction of Xu Ziyan.


    Hearing what the guardian said, Xu Ziyan felt a shock in her heart, and then suddenly realized. No wonder the clouds in the sky have been gathering for a day and a night, but no one has come down. It turns out that this is not the great Luo Jinxian robbery, but the Xianjun robbery.


    What''s wrong with Xianjun?


    What do you mean?


    Is it the natural disaster that Jiutian Xuanxian needs to experience when breaking through the immortal army?


    Is there any mistake?


    I''m breaking through big Luo Jinxian, OK?


    Give me Xianjun robbery?


    Xu Ziyan''s mind quickly thinking about the cause of this situation, Xu Ziyan for his body is very understanding, just a few breath time to speculate a general.


    First, my real cultivation is not the beginning of the great Luo Jinxian, but the peak of the great Luo Jinxian in the later period, which is very different from other monks'' salvation of the great Luo Jinxian.


    Second, his own noumenon is now the peak of Qipin immortal ware. Now Xu Ziyan for the strength of the body grade corresponding to the strength of the relatively clear. The strength of the first grade immortal ware is equivalent to the human immortal period, the second grade immortal ware is equivalent to the earth immortal period, and so on. Now Xu Ziyan''s seven grade immortal ware is equivalent to the Xianjun period.


    In other words, the strength of Xu Ziyan''s body is comparable to that of Xianjun. If everyone doesn''t fight with immortal weapons, Xu Ziyan will be regarded as a high-level monk in the central galaxy.


    However, if a monk holds seven or eight grade immortal utensils, Xu Ziyan''s ontological dependence will have no advantage.


    Third, Xu Ziyan''s internal space, with a space in his body, is the root of Xu Ziyan''s great increase in combat power.


    I''m afraid it''s these three anomalies that have suddenly made the disaster worse.


    Understand is to understand, but let Xu Ziyan''s heart hanging up.


    Xianjun robbery!


    Can you stop it?


    Looking up at the clouds in the air, it was almost over. Xu Ziyan''s heart is really flustered. Originally, I thought it was just a big Luo Jinxian robbery, and I could deal with it easily. Now I have become an immortal army robbery. My strongest defense is six grade immortal talisman, and five grade immortal utensils. Because my own noumenon is the peak of the later stage of Qipin immortal ware. If my noumenon can''t resist it, what''s the use of other immortal Fu and immortal ware?


    She has two pieces of eight immortals, one is the Ruyi vase in the center of her eyebrows, and the other is the red bingdilian on her right foot. There is also a piece of water that she doesn''t know what grade it is, but these things are her treasures. If they are destroyed during the robbery, she will die of heartache.


    There was a rumbling sound in the sky, and countless thunderbolts rolled and circled in the clouds, like thunderdragons.


    (.)s


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    Thanks to ueaphay2 (58), tuyishui (588), forever after rainy season (400), Anjing (200), xueyonglanguan (KC), tuyishui (KC), jueyu 8 (100), and Shuyou 12C!


    Zixiao thunder finally blew down, as thick as a water tank, toward Xu Ziyan split down. Xu Ziyan instantly remembered that he used his sword Qi to exercise his noumenon when he was robbing on the vast continent. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he used his sword Qi to exercise his noumenon. He wanted to use thunder and lightning to exercise his noumenon. She knew that if her own self could be promoted to a higher level during the robbery, she would have more guarantee for the success of the robbery.


    "Boom ¡¤


    Xu Ziyan''s whole body is shrouded by Zixiao lightning. Within a hundred feet, a power grid is formed, which is dazzling, and the enterprise can''t see the scene inside the power grid. Just can see in the center of the power grid, a Zixiao lightning pillar with a radius of several meters falls from the sky, flashing a burst purple electric awn


    at this time, Xu Ziyan sits on the ground with his knees crossed, and his body is rapidly running the sword Qi decision, introducing Zixiao lightning into his body, exercising his body.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~"


    thunder and lightning keep falling towards Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s skin is completely covered with small sinuous purple electricity under the operation of sword Qi. They rush upstream of Xu Ziyan''s skin and transform Xu Ziyan''s skin, making Xu Ziyan''s skin strength rise sharply.


    However, this Zixiao lightning is too overbearing indeed, which makes Xu Ziyan''s Xianyuan power consume sharply. Xu Ziyan was helpless, and offered the eight grade immortal red bingdilian. As soon as the red bingdilian appeared, it immediately magnified on Xu Ziyan''s head. A red lotus with a radius of several Zhang covered Xu Ziyan''s head, blocking the purple sky thunder with a thickness of several meters outside. At this time, Xu Ziyan was swallowing Wupin elixir to restore xianyuanli.


    As soon as the eight grade red lotus came out, it shocked all the monks watching around. On the power grid with a radius of 100 feet, a red lotus with a radius of several feet blocked the thick Zixiao lightning outside, sending out the power of bullying.


    The guardian''s eyes turned red, and he recognized that it was eight grade immortal. In my heart, an idea emerged irresistibly. This eight grade immortal tool must be my own. I will take that eight grade immortal tool for myself in a moment. I think a monk who just broke through the great Luo Jinxian has no resistance ability in front of the monk who is the peak of the great Luo Jinxian''s later period. If you don''t know the prime minister, you will give the eight grade immortal to yourself honestly. If you don''t know the prime minister, you will kill her.


    An hour later, Xu Ziyan''s xianyuanli has recovered to the peak. Looking up, the red lotus on her head has begun to become weak. I''m afraid if it continues like this, Honglian will be destroyed by Zixiao lightning. Xu Ziyan put the red lotus away without hesitation, and quickly put it into the chaos of Ziyan space. Then immediately run the sword again, absorb the Zixiao thunder and lightning, and exercise your body.


    The small zigzag Zixiao thunder on the skin began to hide into the muscles from the skin. Xu Ziyan knew that it was because Zixiao thunder had finished the exercise on the skin and began to transform the muscles.


    One day ended in Xu Ziyan''s robbery and entered the night. The Zixiao arena is more gorgeous in the dark. When the muscle in Xu Ziyan''s body was transformed, the Xianyuan force in Xu Ziyan''s body was exhausted again when he entered the muscle forging stage. Xu Ziyan doesn''t dare to use the power of acupoints and orifices. She needs to leave the power of acupoints and orifices to deal with emergencies. Who knows if there is a more serious disaster after the Zixiao lightning?


    Xu Ziyan had no choice but to drag Honglian out of Ziyan''s space once again, offering sacrifices to resist Zixiao lightning in the air. She also knows that eight grade immortal utensils will cause a sensation. If she shows another eight grade immortal utensils Ruyi vase, she doesn''t know what the consequences will be. Therefore, as long as Honglian can insist, she will not use other immortal tools.


    Fortunately, Honglian recovered a lot in the chaos Qi. Although she didn''t recover completely, she also recovered 60%. Xu Ziyan hid under the red lotus and began to swallow a lot of wupinxiandan. After waiting for an hour, she put Honglian away again. However, Xu Ziyan already knew that she had to light the Ruyi vase next time. Honglian could no longer withstand the attack of heaven. The whole red lotus has become dull, I don''t know how long it will take to recover in the chaos of Qi before it can recover completely.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan still borrowed Zixiao thunder to transform the meridians. The strength of the meridians is improved again, crystal clear and tolerant, impurities are almost completely eliminated, and further broadened.


    With a sigh, Xu Ziyan sacrificed the Ruyi vase. The Ruyi vase magnified rapidly in the space, turned directly and buckled Xu Ziyan inside.


    The guardian''s eyes are straight, this This It''s another eight grade immortal tool... This is also mine ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    after an hour, the immortal power in Xu Ziyan''s body has recovered to the peak again, and he has received the Ruyi vase into Ziyan''s space and put it into the air of chaos. She began to run the sword again and began to forge bones.


    After seven days and nights, Xu Ziyan began to get dirty. At this time, Xu Ziyan has already put away the Ruyi vase and put it into the chaos of Ziyan space. If you can''t stand it any more, you have to rely on a palm of water.At this time, the thick Zixiao thunder completely covered Xu Ziyan in it, and her figure was completely immersed in a piece of purple. The monks outside could not see Xu Ziyan at all except the thick Zixiao thunder and a piece of power grid. From the beginning of the disaster, they could not see Xu Ziyan at all except the immortal utensils that Xu Ziyan sacrificed.


    One by one, they were worried that they would encounter such a disaster in the future. They knew it well. They would not be able to resist such a disaster. Let alone seven days and seven nights, they would be blown into powder.


    "Boom ¡¤


    the sound is not in Xu Ziyan''s body, but in Xu Ziyan''s body. Her ontological cultivation has finally broken through the peak of the later stage of Qipin immortal ware and reached the initial stage of bapin immortal ware. This makes her resistance to Zixiao lightning rise rapidly, and at this time, the prestige in the sky suddenly increases, as if all the thunder and lightning between heaven and earth are converging towards Xu Ziyan''s sky. Xu Ziyan knew that the disaster was going to pass, but the last disaster was even more powerful.


    "boom ¡¤


    a lightning ten times thicker than before fell from the sky.


    Directly bombard the ground out of a huge pit, Xu Ziyan will be blasted into the depth of the ground.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan puffed out a mouthful of blood, and his divine sense was a little dispirited. Dare not have the slightest carelessness again, immediately summoned the water of a palm out, spread all over own whole body.


    "Boom ¡¤


    the second huge thunder bombarded Xu Ziyan and continued to blast her body toward the bottom of the earth. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s body had been blown into the ground, and she could obviously feel the weakness of the water in her palm.


    "Boom ¡¤


    the third giant thunder landed, accurately found Xu Ziyan in the deep underground, and then blasted Xu Ziyan into the deep underground, making Xu Ziyan spit blood again. The whole body was injured, and the Xianyuan power in her body was consumed sharply. There was no time for her to recover Xianyuan power, only to open the power of acupoints and orifices.


    "Boom ¡¤


    the fourth giant thunder came down and hit Xu Ziyan with accuracy. Xu Ziyan''s body continued to smash into the bottom of the earth.


    The seven orifices begin to bleed, and the divine consciousness has a tendency of coma. The most important thing is that the water of one palm is completely weak. If a huge thunder falls down, maybe the water of one palm will be completely destroyed.


    In a hurry, Xu Ziyan takes out the red and white lotus and Ruyi vase, and with a palm of water, he resists the fifth giant thunder. At the same time, he throws his six grade immortal talisman and some five grade immortal utensils into the air.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the fifth giant thunder came down, first smashed the liupin immortal talisman, then smashed all the Wupin immortal utensils, and finally hit the white bingdilian of Qipin immortal utensils.


    After less than five breath, Xu Ziyan had to take the white lotus away, because as long as it lasted for another breath, the white lotus would be completely destroyed.


    As soon as the white lotus disappears, the purple cloud thunder falls on the red lotus. Only four breath time, Xu Ziyan also had to put it away. The Zixiao thunder and lightning fell on the Ruyi vase again. It was another four breath time. Xu Ziyan put the Ruyi vase away again. The Zixiao thunder and lightning fell on Xu Ziyan''s last layer of defense, but it was only two breath time, and one palm of water couldn''t hold it. Xu Ziyan had no choice but to put away the water. She knew that after the Zixiao lightning was blocked by many obstacles, she could pass safely with her own strength.


    Sure enough, the Zixiao thunder and lightning bombarded Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan just shook a little, and then came down. However, Xu Ziyan''s eyes were full of despair. Because she saw the sixth Zixiao giant thunder bombarding her.


    At this time, she was about 20 feet underground. The monks who watched around could not see Xu Ziyan, but seeing that there was still a disaster going on, they knew that Xu Ziyan was not dead. One by one, they can''t help looking at each other in horror. On the one hand, they are shocked by the power of the disaster, on the other hand, they are also shocked by the toughness of Xu Ziyan.


    "Boom ¡¤


    the sixth Zixiao giant thunder fell down, in Xu Ziyan''s desperate eyes.


    All of a sudden!


    In Xu Ziyan''s body, a sword appeared, like a huge sword formed by lightning. Facing the falling Zixiao giant thunder, Xu Ziyan''s eyes brighten. The sword is the one she got in the mirage dragon realm, and also the one that has disappeared for a long time in her Ziyan space.


    "Boom ¡¤


    the sixth Zixiao giant thunder bombards on the giant sword, and the tip of the sword suddenly turns into a big mouth, which engulfs the Zixiao giant thunder completely. In Xu Ziyan''s vision, she can clearly feel that the power of the giant sword is growing.


    It ¡¤¡¤¡¤It ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "


    (.) s


    is swallowing Zixiao giant thunder to enhance its power www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of the students of Huanyi Qingcao, Wen binger, book friends 120927170647085, and the students of Wuyu Xiaoyao!


    *


    in this way, Xu Ziyan watched the huge sword devouring Zixiao giant thunder one by one.


    The seventh way!


    The eighth way!


    Number nine!


    After the ninth purple cloud thunder came down in the sky, the roar began to disappear gradually, and the plundering clouds in the sky began to dissipate slowly.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    the huge sword entered Xu Ziyan''s body again and disappeared. Xu Ziyan takes out his clothes and puts them on. The sound of immortals is heard in the sky. The colorful light falls from the sky, just like a rainbow covering Xu Ziyan''s body.


    Xu Ziyan keenly felt that the light of the seven colors was not only the pure Xianyuan power, but also the faint xuanhuang power, which was once again transforming Xu Ziyan''s body.


    Since Xu Ziyan recognized that this was xuanhuang''s Qi, how could he let this opportunity go?


    Immediately turn over and sit up, cross your knees, use the secret of heaven and earth, actively lead to the colorful light, and more thoroughly transform your body.


    After seven days and nights, Xu Ziyan not only completely transformed his body, but also completely restored xianyuanli. Most importantly, she felt that her cultivation had reached the critical point of breaking through the nine heaven Xuanxian, just a little less accumulation. Although it is the last accumulation, Xu Ziyan knows that it is very difficult for him.


    Now she has more and more space in her body, more and more stable. Even the 365 acupoints and orifices in her body are constantly expanding, and the meridians are constantly widening. It''s ten times more difficult for an ordinary monk to accumulate this last point. However, Xu Ziyan is not very worried. As long as she can refine Jiutian Xuandan, breaking through Jiutian Xuanxian will not be a problem. And jiutianxuan pill needs three main herbs. She has got jiutianxuan herb and evergreen herb, only the last ingredient is Luohong herb.


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground and flew out of the ground. Xu Li looks around in the air.


    Seeing that the surrounding monks were besieged in the distance, Xu Ziyan flew out from the ground and burst into warm applause. Every friar admired Xu Ziyan from the bottom of his heart. A friar who can carry such a natural disaster can''t do without admiration.


    The guardian standing in front of all the friars looked at Xu Ziyan with a shrunk look. He immediately saw that Xu Ziyan is now the peak of cultivation in the later period of Da Luo Jinxian, not just the early period of Da Luo Jinxian as ordinary friars.


    In fact, before Xu Ziyan was robbed, he discovered Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments. It''s just that he doesn''t believe it. Now see Xu Ziyan after the robbery, the breath is more stable, there is no doubt.


    However, in this way, his heart is also a little depressed. Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments are similar to his, although he can suppress Xu Ziyan by relying on his old accomplishments and profound immortal formula. But it takes a lot of effort. He didn''t think that Xu Ziyan could escape from him. A monk who just broke through, even if he directly broke through to the peak of Luo Jinxian''s later stage, his familiarity with this realm was far from him. In his heart, he believed that he had eaten Xu Ziyan.


    However, for Xu Ziyan''s unusual breakthrough, he still has scruples and decides to go back and make some preparations. Anyway, it''s still a month before Xu Ziyan leaves Xiayuan galaxy. And in this month''s time, just be able to do all the preparations to conquer Xu Ziyan.


    "Whoosh"


    the guardian''s figure flies forward. He stood in front of Xu Ziyan. He said to Xu Ziyan with a smile:


    "Daoyou, we meet again!"


    "I''ve met Daoyou!" Xu Ziyan bowed politely.


    "Daoyou, I won''t say anything extra. You heard what I said when tuoxingmang broke through last time. This is a map. Remember to go there in a month, and I''ll take you to the middle galaxy. "


    "Yes, thank you!"


    Xu Ziyan respectfully took over the jade slips, and the body shape of the guardian disappeared in the space. not the least trace was found.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked around. Then Simon Gu Yan and Di Yi Diao. The figure disappeared in the air and stood in front of them when it reappeared. He said to the three of them:


    "I''ll go back to Lingxiao hall first!"


    The words fall, the figure disappears again, Ximen Gu Yan and Di Yi Diao immediately turn around and fly to Qianyuan city.


    In a few moments, Xu Ziyan appeared in front of the broken dragon stone. Three days later, the broken dragon stone had been opened. Taohua and chunsanniang stood at the door of the secret room, hands on the top of the mechanism, ready to put down the broken dragon stone at any time. Just as they focused on the outside, they heard Xu Ziyan''s voice behind them:


    "put down the broken dragon stone!"


    The two demons suddenly turn around and see Xu Ziyan. They don''t know when they have entered the secret room. The eyes of the two demons are bright, and the master''s cultivation is getting higher and higher.


    Without saying a word, he immediately put down the broken dragon stone and stood behind Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen floats out from the center of his eyebrows, and then rushes into the center of duantianya''s eyebrows and into his sea of knowledge. Now Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness has reached the initial stage of Jiutian Xuanxian, and he is also a six grade immortal Fu master. He wants to break the boundary set by the yuan God of the mirage dragon, so he can do it easily.When he waved, there was an empty symbol in the palm of his hand, which scattered the boundary. The yuan Shen of Duan Tianya has emerged.


    Duan Tianya''s Yuanshen looks at Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen and shivers involuntarily. There was no way. Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen put too much pressure on him. Xu Ziyan also knew this situation, so he said softly:


    "I''ll go out immediately and treat you."


    After that, Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen rushed out of Duan Tianya''s sea of knowledge and returned to his own body. He opened his eyes, came to Duan Tianya and looked at Duan Tianya.


    Duan Tianya didn''t wake up. Xu Ziyan knew that it was because Duan Tianya almost lost his life. She has not thoroughly checked Duan Tianya''s body. If his body is really dead, Duan Tianya will have only one way to go.


    When the divine sense is transmitted into Duan Tianya''s body, Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling. He can''t find any vitality in his body. However, Xu Ziyan didn''t give up and went to the Dantian of Duan Tianya.


    Duan Tianya''s Dantian is turbid. Xu Ziyan patiently looks for life in Duan Tianya''s Dantian, even if it''s just a little bit. As long as there is a seed of life, Xu Ziyan can save Duan Tianya.


    With Xu Ziyan and Luo Jinxian''s divine knowledge at the peak of his later life, it took two quarters of an hour to finally reach out in the Dantian of Duan Tianya and find the fire of his life. The fire of life is already crumbling and can be extinguished at any time.


    Xu Ziyan immediately put a handprint in Duan Tianya''s Dantian, and the exuberant spirit of life came out of her hands. She entered Duan Tianya''s Dantian and spread all the way to Duan Tianya''s fire of life.


    Xu Ziyan controls the Qi of life, and dare not let the momentum of the Qi of life be too great. Afraid that Duan Tianya will not be mended, he will be put out by the great Qi of life.


    The Qi of life spreads to the front of the fire of life. Xu Ziyan controls the Qi of life again, and approaches the fire of life bit by bit.


    The Qi of life is moistening the fire of life bit by bit, and the fire of life is slowly recovering. With the gradual recovery of the fire of life, Xu Ziyan gradually increased his investment in the Qi of life.


    It was a slow process, which took three days and three nights.


    "Wow..."


    Duan Tianya''s blood began to flow, and his body began to release the birth machine.


    "Wow..."


    Duan Tianya''s xianyuanli starts to work. He opens his eyes.


    Xu Ziyan looks at Duan Tianya and frowns slightly to let Duan Tianya recover. He doesn''t know how long it will take. Today, Qianyuan immortal kingdom is not stable and has its own existence. No one dares to change with its prestige of breaking through the great Luo Jinxian. But what about leaving the lower metagalaxy a month later?


    We must let Duan Tianya recover completely within one month.


    Xu Ziyan turned over and took out a big bucket from the storage ring, then threw in a water talisman and turned it into a bucket of water. After that, he took out a jade bottle and poured the immortal liquid into it. Then he took out a bottle of Wupin elixir and handed it to Duan Tianya who had already stood up, saying:


    "Tianya, after we leave, you will put down the Dragon breaking stone and enter the bucket for cultivation. In this way, you can completely restore your cultivation in about 20 days. "


    "Thank you, sister!" Duan Tianya''s tiger eyes are full of tears, showing his true feelings.


    Xu Ziyan also sighed and patted Duan Tianya on the shoulder. From the jade slips left by Duan Tianya, she knew Duan Tianya finally chose friendship between right and friendship, which made Xu Ziyan very happy. However, she has a lot of things to do now, and she can''t stay here for a long time.


    Open the broken dragon stone, with peach blossom and spring 30 Niang out of the chamber.


    Outside the secret room, Ximen Guyan, di yidiao and Duan Piaoxiang, Tang linger are waiting outside. When Duan Piaoxiang and Tang ling''er see Duan Tianya standing at the door of the secret room, they immediately burst into tears. Duan Tianya is also very excited, but he tries his best to resist the excitement. He knows that the most important thing now is to restore cultivation, so he whispers to Duan Piaoxiang:


    "sister, ling''er, I need to shut up, and I will completely restore cultivation in 20 days. These days, Qianyuan fairy kingdom troubles you. If there''s something you can''t deal with, go to see sister Ziyan. "


    "Yes, we will!" Duan Piaoxiang and Tang ling''er look at Xu Ziyan gratefully.


    Duan Tianya''s right hand moved, and the broken dragon stone fell slowly. Block Duan Tianya''s figure inside.


    "Ziyan, thank you!" Duan Piaoxiang and Tang linger are about to kneel down towards Xu Ziyan. On the one hand, Xu Ziyan''s kindness to the Duan family is too great. On the other hand, now that Xu Ziyan has broken through the great Luo Jinxian, he kneels down to a great Luo Jinxian without losing face at all.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t let Duan Piaoxiang kneel down. She stepped forward and helped Duan Piaoxiang and Tang linger with her hands. "You are Tianya''s sister, so am I!" she said to Duan Piaoxiang in a soft voice


    *


    *


    (.)v


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of ANN Jing (200), forever after the rainy season (, tuyishui (KC), Heyu 8 (KC), Danyu Sihan (KC), Shuyou 1211251800 and Wuyu Xiaoyao!


    Duan Piaoxiang tears. She knows that the friendship between Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya has been tested. When he was moved, he heard Xu Ziyan say:


    "I will leave the matter of Qianyuan immortal kingdom to my sister. I''m going to see Duobao heavenly king. Only after I have healed Duobao Tianwang can I leave Xiayuan Galaxy safely. "


    "I''ll go with you." Duan Piaoxiang Tang ling''er wiped his tears and said.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently, and everyone flew to duobaotian palace.


    Standing in front of Duobao Tianwang''s house, he checked Duobao Tianwang''s body, and Xu Ziyan knew it. As long as one Zengshou pill can cure Duobao Tianwang completely, he said to Duobao Tianwang with a smile:


    "Duobao Tianwang, do you remember that I once said I would give you a pill?"


    Duobao Tianwang''s eyes are bright. He immediately remembers that Xu Ziyan once said he would give him a thousand years old. Originally thought he was going to die, suddenly hope so appear in front of him, let his excited lips tremble, but speechless. Xu Ziyan knew his mood at this time, so he said softly:


    "Duobao heavenly king, do you have a secret room here? I need alchemy. "


    "Yes!" Although Duobao''s voice is hoarse, it reveals excitement ¡¤


    "liang''er, take Lingbo to his father''s secret room."


    At this time, Zong Liang felt how retarded he was and how wise his father was. Make Xu Ziyan is father how wise decision, let him have to sigh father''s eyes. Respectfully with Xu Ziyan came to his father''s secret room, and then personally stood at the door of the secret room to act as a guard.


    Five days later, Xu Ziyan made three longevity pills. Put three Zengshou pills in the jade vase. Xu Ziyan sits there and thinks of his parents who are still in the vast land. Xu Ziyan calculated that his parents'' life expectancy should be more than 100 years, but now he has a chance to add longevity pill, but he can''t give it to his parents, so he can''t help feeling sad. Think of the earth''s grandfather, I''m afraid it has passed away! I couldn''t help but feel more sad on my face.


    For a long time, with a sigh, Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground, opened the door of the secret room and went out.


    Seeing Zong Liang''s expectant eyes, Xu Ziyan said faintly:


    "go, go to your father!"


    Zong Liang''s face was excited, and he quickly led the way in front of him. Soon, Xu Ziyan stood in front of Duobao Tianwang''s bed and handed him a jade bottle.


    Duobao Heavenly King trembled excitedly, took the jade bottle with both hands, opened the lid and poured Zengshou pill into his mouth. Xu Ziyan saw that Duobao heavenly king had entered the cultivation, and the breath from his body indicated that he was recovering. Then he quietly said goodbye to Zongliang. Zongliang personally sent Xu Ziyan and others to the gate. He was very grateful. Until Xu Ziyan disappeared, he rushed to his father''s place and flew away.


    After having a deep talk with Duan Piaoxiang, Xu Ziyan immediately left Qianyuan city and returned to feisheng star.


    She didn''t have much time left. She sat in her yard, thinking about what she should leave for the Xu family. From qi-1, qi-2, DAN-1, dan-2, array-1 and fu-1, they took out all the five grade immortal Fu, immortal Dan, array flag and immortal utensils they had refined in recent days and handed them to Xu Tianlang. Then he took out the jade slips of alchemy, amulet making and array making and handed them to Xu Tianlang, saying: "brother Sirius, this is the biggest reliance of the Xu family. They are the inheritance of alchemy, amulet making and array making. It''s the most important thing. We must keep it well. In the future, we will teach these to Xu''s disciples after they keep flying up. "


    "Yes Xu Tianlang immediately took away the four jade slips and solemnly agreed.


    Xu Ziyan originally had the idea of leaving qi-1, DAN-1, fu-1 and chen-1 behind. He left the lower metagalaxy with qi-2 and dan-2. However, it was too dangerous to think that it was a secret of my own, so I finally gave up the idea.


    In the next few days, Xu Ziyan spent all her time making liupin Xianfu. She wanted to leave some cards for the Xu family. When Xu Ziyan left, Duan Tianya and Duobao Tianwang came to feisheng Xingtian palace together. Xu Ziyan also felt that he had made a lot of six immortal runes. In addition to keeping five of them, he gave all the other 82 to Xu Tianlang


    for a few days, he entertained Duan Tianya and Duobao Tianwang, and had fun with the Xu family for a few days. At the same time, Xu Ziyan also met with all the Xingjun in the territory, and finally left under the attention of all the people.


    Duan Tianya held Xu Ziyan''s hand for a long time and could not say a word. At last, he only said two words:


    "take care!"


    According to the map given by the guardian, Xu Ziyan came to an ice field. At the end of the ice sheet is a snowy mountain. Xu Ziyan''s figure flies to the top of the snow mountain. The higher you fly, the more pressure you feel. Xu Ziyan knew in his heart that if it was not for Daluo Jinxian, it would not have been possible to fly to the top of the snow mountain.


    Xu Ziyan saw the cloud and saw the guardian standing on the top of the mountain. Seeing Xu in''s figure flying up, the guardian laughs"Xu Daoyou, you are here at last!"


    Xu Ziyan knew that it was very easy for the guardian to know his identity. When his body fell in front of the guardian, he bowed his hand and said:


    "have you asked the Taoist friends how to call him?"


    The guardian said with a warm smile: "my name is LAN Ruoyun. Let''s go, we''ll talk as we go. "


    "Thank you, Daoyou!"


    Xu Ziyan also smiles and walks side by side with LAN Ruoyun. Less than 100 meters ahead, Xu Ziyan frowned imperceptibly. Because she saw that LAN Ruoyun was taking her to a Wupin immortal array. In Xu Ziyan''s eyes, can''t you see that there is a five grade immortal array not far ahead?


    However, she only slightly frowned, then stretched out. She is a six grade immortal Fu master, and has Kunpeng eyes that can see through the array, and has the magic power to break the array. A five grade immortal array is not in her eyes. Moreover, Xu Ziyan also thinks that it is very likely that the teleportation array to the Mesoproterozoic galaxy is in this immortal array.


    When LAN Ruoyun saw Xu Ziyan''s completely unknown appearance, he felt more relaxed.


    So it is!


    In the lower yuan galaxy, will any friars be able to see the Wupin immortal array? Will someone be able to break the Wupin immortal array?


    No way! Absolutely impossible!


    Wupin immortal array is also a very powerful immortal array in the middle yuan galaxy. If he was not an immortal array master himself, how could he be sent here to guard one side as the guardian of the lower yuan galaxy with his later peak cultivation? You know, in the lower metagalaxy, his accomplishments are the highest.


    If you want to collect resources, no one is his opponent.


    One foot into the five immortal array, LAN Ruoyun''s heart will be completely relaxed. As long as you enter the Wupin immortal array, let alone Xu Ziyan, who is just the peak of the later period of the great Luo Jinxian, even Jiutian Xuanxian has only been abused. LAN Ruoyun''s figure suddenly disappeared. In fact, he thought his figure had disappeared in front of Xu Ziyan''s eyes. But Xu Ziyan just flashed blue in his eyes, and then accurately found the location of the blue cloud. However, Xu Ziyan pretends not to know where he is. At this time, Xu Ziyan already knows that the immortal array is the ghost of LAN Ruoyun, but she doesn''t know why LAN Ruoyun wants to do it. So she pretended to be a little alarmed and exclaimed:


    "Lan Daoyou, where are you?"


    "Ha ha ha... Don''t panic..." LAN Ruoyun said with a smile: "Xu Daoyou, tell you the truth. This immortal array is a five grade immortal array. It''s easy to kill you. It''s not easy for you to reach such a state of cultivation. If you just fall, it''s really amazing. Now I don''t have to embarrass you. As long as you give me the two pieces of eight immortals you took out during the robbery, I will let you out and send you to the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. "


    In Xu Ziyan''s eyes, she saw the fierce color of blue clouds. Heart is very clear, that is, he handed over the eight immortal, blue if cloud also made the determination to kill himself. He was afraid that he would attack him with the eight grade immortal weapon.


    Xu Ziyan thinks well. LAN Ruoyun just wants to collect Xu Ziyan''s two pieces of eight immortals, and then kill Xu Ziyan. Although he set up a five grade immortal array, Xu Ziyan had two eight grade immortal utensils. Who knows whether this immortal array can withstand the bombardment of eight grade immortal utensils? After all, he hasn''t seen the power of the eight immortals.


    Xu Ziyan had to die. She robbed her two pieces of eight grade immortals. Even if she doesn''t turn right away. When she grows up, she will seek revenge. Can he give Xu Ziyan this chance?


    Xu Ziyan understood, originally is greedy own two immortal utensils. Xu Ziyan thought quickly in his mind. The fact that you have two pieces of eight grade immortal utensils can never be spread to the central galaxy. Now only LAN Ruoyun knows about the fact that you have two pieces of eight grade immortal utensils, and the monks who are watching you through the robbery may not have that vision to recognize them. LAN Ruoyun didn''t tell anyone in order to get these two immortal tools alone. Just kill him yourself.


    However, if you kill him yourself, it is bound to arouse the suspicion of mesogalaxy. Why did the blue cloud die when I went to the mesogalaxy?


    Xu Ziyan hesitated a little. LAN Ruoyun saw her hesitation and thought that Xu Ziyan hesitated there to give him the immortal utensils, so she further said:


    "Xu Daoyou, I don''t want your immortal utensils for nothing. If you give me a price, I can pay you Xianjing!"


    Xu Ziyan had a flash of spirit in his mind, and suddenly thought of the talisman of controlling the soul. In the heart then immediately had the idea. Then he hesitated again and said:


    "how many immortal crystals can you give me?"


    While talking with LAN Ruoyun, Xu Ziyan combines Kunpeng''s eyes with his divine sense to explore the immortal array. It takes a lot of time and means for Xu Ziyan to completely destroy this immortal array. But it''s not very difficult to be free to come and go in this immortal array. It took only a few breath to understand the immortal array.


    (.)s


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    At this time, LAN Ruoyun seems to be a little impatient with Xu Ziyan''s constant bargaining with him, so he says coldly:


    "Xu Daoyou, don''t bargain with me any more. As long as you hand over the two pieces of fairy ware, I promise you everything!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Xu Ziyan''s figure suddenly disappeared in his vision. Look a Zheng, but startled to find Xu Ziyan''s body appeared in front of him. A hand had been pressed on his head, and he did not dare to move, because he felt in an instant that Xu Ziyan''s power was not as simple as that of the later peak of Da Luo Jinxian. He felt that it was stronger than that of Jiu Tian Xuanxian in the early stage. He has no doubt that as long as he has the idea to move, Xu Ziyan will let him die in an instant.


    At the moment when Xu Ziyan pressed her right hand on LAN Ruoyun''s head, her left hand was not idle. She drew an arc in the air and patted LAN Ruoyun''s Dantian. In her palm, an empty symbol was rapidly generated.


    "Pa ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan claps his hand on the blue cloud like Dantian, and a mysterious pattern is hidden in his body. His Dantian is completely sealed by Xu Ziyan, so he can''t mobilize a little xianyuanli.


    Xu Ziyan released his hand and looked sarcastically at the blue cloud of fear standing in front of him.


    In fact, Xu Ziyan is able to subdue LAN Ruoyun, but absolutely not so easily. That''s because LAN Ruoyun is too careless. He doesn''t think Xu Ziyan can find his existence in the Wupin immortal array, so he doesn''t have the slightest preparation. He is completely relaxed. But also has been thinking about cheating Xu Ziyan to hand over the immortal, which gives Xu Ziyan the opportunity to easily control him.


    However, LAN Ruoyun is also an old monk. After a moment of fear, he calmed down again and threatened: "Xu Ziyan, what do you want to do? Let me go. If anything happens to me, my family will immediately know that you will never be let go, and it will make it difficult for you to walk in the system. "


    Xu Ziyan ignored him at all and took out a talisman to control the soul from the storage ring. Then he took out the artifact, cut his finger, and dropped a drop of blood on the talisman. As soon as you clap it, you will enter the sea of knowledge of LAN Ruoyun. He pinched the finger formula to remove the empty pictorial symbol that sealed the blue cloud Dantian. Then LAN Ruoyun knelt down in front of Xu Ziyan and said:


    "see you master!"


    Xu Ziyan said faintly: "get up!"


    LAN Ruoyun stood up respectfully. Xu Ziyan looked at LAN Ruoyun in front of him, thought for a while and said faintly:


    "do you have Luohong grass on you?"


    "No!" LAN Ruoyun shakes his head.


    "Do you know where to find it in the Mesoproterozoic?" Xu Ziyan frowned slightly.


    LAN Ruoyun frowned and thought, "it''s said that you can find it in the marsh flower sea, but occasionally it''s also in the auction!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "do you know the Xu family of the Mesoproterozoic Galaxy?"


    LAN Ruoyun nodded and said, "that''s a second rate family. The strength is not strong or weak. I don''t understand the details. "


    "Do you have a map of the mesogalaxy?"


    "Yes!"


    "Mark out the address of the Xu family."


    LAN Ruoyun immediately takes out a jade slip, penetrates the divine sense, marks the address of the Xu family, and then hands it to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan took a cursory look and put away the jade slips. After thinking about it again, it seems that there are no middle-class and top-class fairy crystals except the top-class fairy crystals of 80 million and 500 million, so he said to LAN Ruoyun:


    "give me half of your middle-class and top-class fairy crystals."


    "Yes


    LAN Ruoyun sorted it out. Then he handed Xu Ziyan two storage rings. Xu Ziyan swept inside and saw that there were only one million high-quality fairy crystals and ten million medium-quality fairy crystals, so he turned his mouth and said: "not rich! Far worse than my master! "


    After thinking about it, he felt that there was nothing more to need, so he said to LAN Ruoyun seriously:


    "you also know my origin, and you should take good care of the Xu family in Xiayuan Galaxy in the future, do you understand?"


    "Understand, old slave understand!" If the blue cloud makes the strength place head way.


    "All right, take me away!"


    "Yes! That... "


    Xu Ziyan seems to have something to say when she sees LAN Ruoyun. She knew that LAN Ruoyun was her own slave. All he thought was for himself, so he whispered:


    "what do you have to say?"


    "That Master. You''d better cover up your accomplishments with some kind of artifact or talisman. If you go to the Mesoproterozoic galaxy with the highest cultivation in the later period of Daluo Jinxian, it will cause some trouble. "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan immediately understood that there was a monk''s handle at the other end of the transmission array. If he sent it in this way, it would cause doubt and unnecessary trouble. Xu Ziyan immediately took out the writing brush, the blood and skin of the immortal beast, and made a breath collecting immortal Fu. Then he opened it on himself and adjusted his cultivation to the early days of the great Luo Jinxian.LAN Ruoyun honestly takes Xu Ziyan away from the immortal array and walks towards a cave. Entering an ice cave, Xu Ziyan sees a huge transmission array. Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly excited, stepped into the transmission array, and cried out:


    "Zhongyuan galaxy, Xu family, I''m here!


    Xu Ziyan felt that he had entered a black hole, and his divine sense was a little dizzy. And the duration of this vertigo is longer than the transmission between the stars in the lower metagalaxy. For nearly 20 minutes, I felt my body appeared in a broad hall.


    "Come out!"


    After hearing a cry of indifference, Xu Ziyan saw that he was standing in a transmission array, and had no time to look around first, so he stepped out of the transmission array first. Look in the direction of the sound. I saw a monk reach out and point to the side:


    "wait there!"


    Xu Ziyan looked along his finger and saw that there were more than 40 friars standing there in the direction of his finger. As Xu Ziyan walked there, he looked at the 40 friars and saw that they were all in the early stage of Daluo Jinxian. He knew that the 40 friars had just been sent up from the lower Yuan Galaxy just like himself.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan will understand that there is more than one teleportation array and more than one Guardian in Xiayuan galaxy. It''s supposed to be the Lower Proterozoic galaxy''s Daluo Jinxian, which sent concentration here through different transmission arrays. Well, maybe there''s more than one concentration in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. This is just one of them.


    He walked to one side of the hall honestly and looked around the hall. The whole hall is very large, giving people a sense of simplicity. In the center of the hall, there was a friar in the early days of Jiutian Xuanxian, sitting on a chair, with his eyes closed, looking leisurely.


    Around the transmission array, there are eight late peak friars of Da Luo Jinxian. When they look back, they see that there are four late peak friars of Da Luo Jinxian standing in front of them. They are talking in a low voice, occasionally looking at Xu Ziyan, the friars who have just come here. There is a look of disdain and contempt in their eyes.


    Xu Ziyan secretly shakes her head and ignores it. There is nothing to sigh about. These people will inevitably feel proud in front of the monks who have just come to the Mesoproterozoic system. Moreover, their accomplishments are indeed higher than those who have just come to the Mesoproterozoic system, and they have proud capital.


    He looked at the 40 friars around him one by one, and he couldn''t help laughing. These friars must also be the leading figures in the lower yuan system, and many of them should be jade emperors. But now I was left here coldly, maybe just now I was scolded because I didn''t agree. However, the situation is stronger than others, and they have to be patient. It''s just that there''s anger on his face.


    Xu Ziyan saw everything around, then stood there quietly. He looked very calm and looked curiously at the transmission array in the center of the hall.


    More than an hour later, I saw the transmission array in the center of the hall lit up, and then a figure appeared in the transmission array. Another friar was sent. The procedure is the same. The friar was rushed to Xu Ziyan.


    Originally, Xu Ziyan thought that he would wait here for one day, but he didn''t expect that it would be seven days. The number of people sent up has reached 92. Xu Ziyan and others are impatient, but they have to be patient. Because three days ago, a friar said a few words of impatience, and was dragged out of the crowd by the big Luo Jinxian, sealed the Dantian, and gave him a good beating.


    In fact, a beating didn''t do much harm to the friar, and later he untied his seal and let him return to the crowd. However, those people seem to be in this hall day after day to receive the transmission of monks, has become tired. He took beating people as fun, and beat them in high spirits, which made the beaten friar feel ashamed and angry to death. Under such an example, who dares to speak any more? Just swallow your breath and shut up. Xu Ziyan simply closed his eyes, where he understood the seven grade immortal talisman.


    Another day passed, but no friar was sent. Sitting in the middle of the room with his eyes closed, Jiutian Xuanxian raised his hand and knocked on the table.


    A late peak friar of Daluo Jinxian came to Xu Ziyan and others, and said faintly:


    "now you have broken through Daluo Jinxian, from the lower galaxy to the middle galaxy. However, the establishment of the transmission array costs a lot of precious resources, and the annual maintenance also costs a lot. It can''t be used for free. So now you have two ways to go, one is to hand in a million inferior Xianjing, the other is to go mining for three years. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    Thank you very much for the reward from the students of Houyu (200), Anjing (200), tuyishui (KC), Heyu 8 (100), Shuyou 121125180033556 (KC) and cheeZe!


    Inside the main hall.


    The monks'' faces were angry, and Xu Ziyan''s heart was also guessing. I''m afraid there were no two conditions at all, that is, they were blackmailing. However, if you don''t hand in millions of inferior Xianjing, you may be forced to mine for three years. They also saw that they were sent up in the early days of Daluo Jinxian, and they had no resistance ability in front of their later peak. What''s more, there was a Jiutian Xuanxian sitting there!


    Although Xu Ziyan was the peak of the later period of Daluo Jinxian, he didn''t dare to fight against each other at this time. One is that they don''t know about the Mesoproterozoic galaxy at all. The other is that some of their cards were seriously damaged during the robbery. Just relying on their own strength, they may not be right in front of them.


    besides, who knows if there are monks outside the hall?


    One million inferior immortal crystals are in the lower galaxy, which is definitely a large number for ordinary monks. But for these monks, it is not the same thing. It''s just that I feel uncomfortable in my heart.


    But what can we do?


    A monk angrily took out a storage bag and handed it to the later peak of the great Luo Jinxian. The later peak of the great Luo Jinxian took the storage bag and swept it inside. Then he said faintly:


    "stand there first!"


    Then he looked at others. Other people also secretly shake their heads in the heart, one by one came forward and handed out a storage bag, Xu Ziyan is no exception. At last, all the 92 friars in the early days of Daluo Jinxian turned in a million inferior Xianjing and got together again. The late peak friar of Daluo Jinxian collected all the storage bags and continued:


    "you still have two choices... Now"


    seeing that all the friars are on the verge of rage, the late peak of Daluo Jinxian waved his hand with a smile and said:


    "don''t worry, listen to me. The nearest is bi Yuecheng. You can choose to go by yourself or by our fairy boat. We will send you there. However, it takes 100000 pieces of Xianjing to ride in our Xianzhou. "


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to make trouble. She needs to settle down in a place and think about her future plans. So, without hesitation, he immediately handed over 100000 pieces of Xianjing. Then the other friars also put up with anger and handed in 100000 pieces of Xianjing. Only the beaten friar stood still and glared at the late peak friar of Da Luo Jinxian. Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart, shook her head and said nothing.


    The late peak friar of Da Luo Jinxian was not annoyed. He put away the inferior Xianjing and walked outside the hall:


    "come with me!"


    Xu Ziyan and others followed him through a long corridor and came outside.


    Xu Ziyan took a long breath.


    This is the mesogalaxy in the imagination. The Xianyuan force is very strong, almost ten times that of the lower galaxy. At a glance, the grass, the trees, the clouds and the cranes are green.


    He was taken to the front of an immortal boat. The hatch was opened and Xu Ziyan and others entered. Seeing that there was also a nine day Xuanxian monk and ten later peak monks of Daluo Jinxian in the immortal boat, Xu Ziyan and others sat down in the immortal boat honestly. As soon as the cabin door was closed, the fairy boat flew into the air.


    Xu Ziyan and others all looked out through the window of the immortal boat, and they were all concerned about the monk who didn''t hand over 100000 pieces of Xianjing. The monk took out an immortal boat from the storage ring and threw it into the air. The immortal boat magnified in the air. He entered into the immortal boat and followed the immortal boat taken by Xu Ziyan and others.


    The monks couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing. They all admired the monk''s method. One by one no longer care about the outside, or close your eyes to support each other, whispering to each other.


    In this gradually relaxed situation, half a day passed quietly.


    "Boom ¡¤


    suddenly there was a loud noise outside, and everyone looked out of the window. See that has been followed by their own people behind the fairy boat is smoking, a look has been completely destroyed. And next to the fairy boat, there was a door of the fairy boat open. As soon as I saw it, I knew that it was this immortal boat that just blew up the immortal boat that was angry and refused to hand over to friar 100000 Xianjing.


    In the early days, a nine day Xuanxian appeared in the air, holding a big sword in his hand and cutting it in the air.


    "Shua ~ ~"


    the damaged fairy boat was cut in half like a layer of paper, and then the nine heaven Xuanxian grabbed it with his big hand, and the friar was grabbed out of the fairy boat by the nine heaven Xuanxian. With a flash of his body, he entered his own fairy boat and went away in an instant.


    Xu Ziyan and others were all stunned and frightened. Even Xu Ziyan''s eyes revealed the color of vigilance.


    "Cough..."


    At this time, Jiutian xuanxiankai, who had been sitting in front of him with his eyes closed, said:"It''s seven days away from Bi Yue city. Let me tell you the rules. After entering Bi Yuecheng, you can either buy a house or land, or live in an inn, or rent a house. In a word, sleeping in the open is not allowed in the city. In the evening, there will be a guard immortal army searching around. Once it is found, it will go to mine.


    Of course, you can also find jobs in the city. Those with special skills, such as alchemy, amulet making and weapon array making, can try in some shops in the city. And every city is controlled by the largest family, and you can choose to join the family. But you can''t join if you want to. It''s very difficult to assess the family. Of course, there is not only one family in Bi Yue City, but also many small families.


    As for outside the city, don''t think about it. Your accomplishments are not enough to live outside the city alone. Of course, there are some natural villages outside the city, but they are in a lot of danger. They are in danger of dying at any time.


    Don''t think your family is rich, there are many fairy crystals. I plan to live in the city for thousands of years with your wealth. I tell you, with your wealth, you can''t stay in the city for long. So, after you enter the city, don''t aim too high. The first task is to find a job first. Well, don''t talk about it. When you get to the city, you will understand. "


    His words, not to mention that other friars are not satisfied, even Xu Ziyan is not satisfied. Not to mention the master gave her the best immortal crystal, not to mention extorting LAN Ruoyun''s one million top grade immortal crystal and ten million middle grade immortal crystal. Even Xu Ziyan himself has prepared 500 million pieces of Xianjing. In Xu Ziyan''s opinion, he can live a rich life in the city.


    The other friars didn''t agree, but the other side was the nine heaven Xuanxian, so they had to bear it.


    "Brother Li! I''m waiting to get to bi Yuecheng. I''ll invite you to have a drink and see how much better the restaurant in this metagalaxy is than that in our lower metagalaxy? "


    "Brother Zhang, how can you treat me? When we first met, I was the host. We went to the best restaurant in the city to have a good meal. Choose the most expensive dish and the best wine


    "Yang Xianzi, let''s go shopping together, choose the best equipment and buy some."


    "Wang Xianzi is right. Let''s take a look at the pills and choose the best one to buy some."


    "Zhou Daoyou, why don''t we just stay in the same inn, so that we can have a good communication!"


    "Yes, we want to stay in the Best Inn, for nothing else, just for comfort!"


    Xu Ziyan knew that it was these people who were unconvinced. Each of them was a man of the hour in the lower yuan galaxy. One of them was the overlord, but now he was despised. It was strange that he felt comfortable. That is to say these words to fight against the nine heaven Xuanxian. He raised his eyes and looked at the nine day immortal. He saw that the nine day immortal had closed his eyes, but there was a sneer on his lips.


    "What do you call this sister?"


    Xu Ziyan looks for fame and sees a woman opposite looking at her. He said politely:


    "my name is Xu Ziyan. What''s my sister''s name?"


    "My name is Lin Yuer."


    "My name is Chu Ning." Another nun said with a smile.


    "My name is Roger!" Said one of the men,.


    "My name is Miao Liang."


    "My name is Qin Tianyu."


    "My name is Cheng Xiang."


    The other three men sitting around also gave their names.


    "Sister Ziyan!" Lin yu''er looked at Xu Ziyan and said with a smile, "I call you elder sister, and you call me elder sister too. Who are the two of us big in the world. It''s on the big one. "


    "Yes Roger echoed: "it''s our first time to meet each other. We''ll arrange our age here today. When we get to biyuecheng, we''ll choose the best restaurant. Whoever is older will treat us. I''m 6385 years old. "


    "Cough..." Miao Liang said with a smile, "you can''t let the fairies get ahead of me and tell me my age first. I''m 5978 years old this year."


    Words fall, face some proud. After all, he is smaller than Roger, but he is in the same realm as Roger. Roger''s face was a little unnatural. Originally, I thought that I was more than 6000 years old in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, but I didn''t expect that Miao Liang was younger than him.


    "I''m 3201 years old!" Qin Tianyu''s voice rang out gently, but echoed in several people''s ears like Hongzhong and Dalu.


    So young Da Luo Jinxian? Is he so talented? I''m afraid it will be a great achievement in the future. Several people looked at Qin Tianyu with some respect.


    "Hiss ¡¤


    there was a hiss in my ear, and everyone turned to hiss angrily. However, a late peak friar of Da Luo Jinxian was looking at them sarcastically, and said contemptuously:


    " I''m really a little knowledgeable. Here''s the middle galaxy, not the lower galaxy. It''s really a group of bumpkins. As long as you look at the concentration of xianyuanli here, you can see that the friars in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy are not comparable to you bumpkins.


    What? Is the 3201 year old da Luo Jinxian very proud? "


    (.)v


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Linchun, Jueyi, Ziyan, wenbinger, eduan, 1209217051, uusantdh095 and xiaazhmn1980!


    The veteran friar of the Mesoproterozoic Galaxy looked at Xu Ziyan and others with disdain, and continued:


    in Mesoproterozoic galaxy, it is not common to be a friar of immortality before the age of 10, but it is not a top-grade qualification. There are many friars of immortality before the age of 20. I''m afraid that in your lower Mesoproterozoic galaxy, they will become a peerless genius? Before the age of 100, to be a celestial being is like a crucian carp crossing the river. Before the age of 500, he became the immortal of Luo Tiantian. It''s just a common qualification to become a great Luo Jinxian before the age of two thousand, and it''s nothing unusual to become a nine heaven Xuanxian before the age of five thousand. "


    "What about the Immortal King?" A voice asked weakly.


    The great Luo Jinxian gave a disdainful look at the silent monk and said, "Immortal King? Not everyone can be immortal. The vast majority of monks stop at the nine heaven Xuanxian and become immortal king. That''s what real genius can do. "


    The whole fairy boat was silent for a moment, and everyone''s heart sank. Xu Ziyan also sighed in his heart:


    "if you don''t enter the central galaxy, I don''t know. It''s true that the nine celestial immortals are everywhere, and the great luojinxian is not as good as the dog!"


    After a silence for a while, several people looked at the last male monk of their small group, waiting for him to report his age.


    "I am two hundred and thirteen years old." Cheng Xiang''s voice is a little bitter.


    Lin yu''er looked left and right. His face turned a little red and said, "I''m 9860 years old."


    "I''m 6212 years old." Chu Ning said softly.


    All the monks looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan calculated it carefully. He was 56 years old unconsciously. He was busy practicing all day, and he didn''t know the passage of time. With a trace of vicissitudes of life on her face, she said softly:


    "my little sister is 56 years old now."


    "What Is that right? "


    All the friars were stunned, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    Not only the monks around Xu Ziyan, but also the monks sitting in the distance, their eyes also showed suspicion.


    The overwhelming divine knowledge swept towards Xu Ziyan. It was the nine heaven Xuanxian. Xu Ziyan didn''t resist. He knew that it was the nine heaven Xuanxian who was checking his bone age with his divine sense.


    The divine consciousness retreated like the tide, and the nine heaven Xuanxian stood up and stood in front of Xu Ziyan as soon as his body floated. He looked very polite with solemnity, and even said to Xu Ziyan:


    "Xu Daoyou, my name is bailifei, and I''m the deacon of Baili family in Bi Yuecheng. I invite you to join Baili family. Don''t rush to refuse. Follow me to the Baili family first. Our clan leader will give you a satisfactory condition. How''s it going? "


    The look of all the monks in the immortal boat changed. Just now, bailifei released his divine sense, and everyone felt it. Now seeing the look of bailifei, even a fool knows that Xu Ziyan is only 56 years old.


    What does that mean?


    Just now, the peak of the later period of Daluo Jinxian has said that even in the Mesoproterozoic system, it will take two thousand years of cultivation to break through Daluo Jinxian! Of course, the later peak of Da Luo Jinxian was just talking about ordinary qualifications, which did not mean the most qualified friars in the Mesoproterozoic system.


    However, even the friars with excellent qualifications may not be able to break through the great Luo Jinxian at the age of 56. Every look at Xu Ziyan becomes fiery. In particular, the monks sitting around Xu Ziyan could not help but feel bitter when their eyes were hot:


    "NIMA, you are only fifty-six years old. You show a look of vicissitudes of time. Then we can''t die because of the vicissitudes of life?"


    In particular, the old monk who just fell to ridicule Xu Ziyan and others was even more unbelievable.


    Xu Ziyan can''t join the Baili family, but it''s hard to face up to the rejection, and it''s hard to say that he''s a member of the Xu family. Because now she does not know whether the Xu family of the Mesoproterozoic galaxy has anything to do with her. Then he said with a polite smile:


    "senior, Ziyan hasn''t thought of joining any family. I''ll stay in Bi Yuecheng for a while, and maybe stay there for a long time. When I have the idea of joining the family, I''ll ask you, master. Do you think that''s ok? "


    Bailifei took a deep look at Xu Ziyan and said, "Xu Daoyou, I won''t force you. In the middle galaxy, however, it''s a family world. Without the support of the family, it is very difficult to achieve success in cultivation. When you get to bi Yuecheng, you''ll know. "


    Then he took out a message and handed it to Xu Zi: "if you change your mind, you can come to me at any time."


    "Thank you, master!" Xu Ziyan respectfully took over the jade slips.


    Bailifei nodded and went back to his seat. He took another look at Xu Ziyan and closed his eyes.


    The immortal boat fell into silence again. Every monk looked at Xu Ziyan from time to time. And the friars around Xu Ziyan had the intention of making friends. Cheng Xiang said with some self mockery:"I''m the oldest. When I get to bi Yuecheng, I''ll be the host."


    "Good! Good! We''re going to eat you up! Ha ha ha... " We all agreed and laughed.


    Seven days passed as we gradually became familiar with each other. Through the window, a huge city appeared in front of them.


    Xianzhou slowed down and landed at the gate of the city. Bailifei took the friars out of the cabin door, folded up the immortal boat, and stepped into Bi Yue city.


    "Baili deacon, another batch?" A seemingly gatekeeper said with a smile to bailifei.


    "Yes Bai lifeI also said with a smile and walked into the city.


    Turning to Xu Ziyan and others, he said, "you can do as you like."


    Then he left with the ten late peak friars of Da Luo Jinxian, and bailifei said to a late peak friar of Da Luo Jinxian:


    "Lufei, you immediately quietly stare at Xu Ziyan and see where you are. I will immediately report Xu Ziyan''s situation to the patriarch. We must recruit such talents. "


    "Yes Luffy made a mistake and disappeared into the crowd.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and others are standing at the gate, looking towards the city.


    It''s too big!


    Big enough to look small.


    The whole street is very wide, with a continuous stream of pedestrians. At the same time, there are many days when horses spread their wings and pull carriages to fly close to the ground on the street.


    Cheng Xiang stabilizes his mind and waves a flying carriage. He threw a piece of inferior goods to the groom and said:


    "take us to the best restaurant in the city!"


    Then he wanted to enter the carriage, but he was stopped by the coachman and said faintly: "master, ten pieces for one person. How many people are there in total?"


    Cheng Xiang''s expression is one Zheng, then one red, in the heart think in front of this horseman is deceiving him. Half of the inferior immortal crystal in the lower galaxy is enough to pack a carriage. I gave him twice as much as I did, and he even asked for ten yuan?


    No!


    It''s ten dollars per person! Seven is seventy!


    With a glance, he wanted to get angry when he saw that he was just a Dixian. But by the side of Xu Ziyan hand to stop, secretly pointed to the side. Cheng Xiang turned his head and saw a friar throwing ten pieces of inferior fairy crystal to a groom, then he got into the carriage. Cheng Xiang''s face turned red again, and he knew that he had misunderstood the groom, which was the price in the central galaxy. In the invisible, he played a thorough role. Xu Ziyan can''t help feeling that a peak monk in the later period of the earth immortal can only be a coachman.


    Another 69 pieces of inferior immortal crystals were thrown out, and seven people, including Xu Ziyan, entered the carriage. As soon as they got into the carriage, the eyes of all seven people showed their appreciation. No wonder the price is so expensive, there is mustard space in a small car. The space inside is very large, with a radius of 100 meters. Seven people sitting in it are still empty. And there is a circular window, sitting in the car, you can watch the outside scenery through the circular window.


    After driving for two hours, the carriage stopped in front of a palace like restaurant. Xu Ziyan and others came down from the carriage and stood at the door, looking at the restaurant.


    The restaurant is divided into five floors, magnificent and magnificent. It''s just a building, which will give people a feeling of lack of momentum.


    Cheng Xiang''s face was a little unnatural at this time. He regretted talking big and asked the groom to bring them to the best restaurant. Just look at the momentum of the restaurant, you can judge how expensive the food and wine here will be! But now that he''s here, he has to bite his teeth. He doesn''t believe that his 300 million inferior products Xianjing can''t afford a meal?


    When the first step toward the door, the other six people also followed.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help laughing bitterly. In her heart, she really doesn''t want to have a meal here. With their cultivation at this time, they don''t have to eat at all. Even if they eat, they just want to eat. There''s no need to be slaughtered here.


    With a slight deviation of vision, I saw several carriages stop here, and some friars came out from inside. They were all the friars who took the fairy boat together this time. I couldn''t help laughing bitterly in my heart. It seems that these friars are stimulated and want to have a meal in the best restaurant to show their identity.


    This ¡¤¡¤¡¤It looks like... And the mentality of upstarts Almost ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "how many of you, sir?" A monk of the celestial period came up with a smile.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help feeling again that a friar in the celestial period is just a runner here. At this time, Cheng Xiang also saw several other groups of friars who were riding with him in the fairy boat also entered the restaurant. He didn''t want to lose his identity, so he said haughtily:


    "seven, give me the best private room!"


    "Do you have an appointment?" The celestial friar asked politely.


    "No!" Cheng Xiang was stunned.


    "I''m sorry! There are no private rooms left! " The friars of the celestial period are still polite.


    Cheng Xiang raised his foot and walked toward the stairs and said, "then arrange a window seat for us on the fifth floor."Friar tianxianqi reached out to stop Cheng Xiang and said politely, "I''m sorry, master. There is no room from the second floor to the fifth floor. There''s only room in the lobby on the first floor. "


    (.)v


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    Thank you very much for the reward from Ann Jing (200), LAN Yan''s confidant (1), Tanyu Sihan, Shuyou 1211251, jueyu (KC) and flying star of the setting sun!


    Although the look of the friars in the celestial period was very polite, there was a kind of supremacy in their tone. Needless to say, the immortal monk in front of him has already seen that Cheng Xiang is just a bumpkin from the lower yuan galaxy. Not only Cheng Xiang''s face is not good-looking, but also Xu Ziyan and others. However, on that day, monk Xianqi''s face was still wearing a faint smile, very polite, very polite, let people not find fault. However, how to see, how to make people feel that he is in the face of a group of local baozi aristocratic children.


    Cheng Xiang, with a black face, snorted coldly: "then you can arrange it!"


    "This way, please!" The friar of the celestial period gracefully led the way ahead and led Xu Ziyan to a good position. Seven people sat around the table, and the friar of tianxianqi said with a smile:


    "what kind of food and wine would you like to order, please, elders"


    Cheng Xiang waved his hand and said: "pick up ten plates of the best food in your restaurant, and two jars of the best wine!"


    A trace of cunning flashed in the eyes of the friar of Tianxian period. Xu Ziyan, who had been observing him all the time, noticed that there was a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth. It seems that this time we are doomed. However, at this time, blocking will really hurt Cheng Xiang''s face, not only Cheng Xiang''s face, but also everyone''s face.


    At this time, many people sat down in the hall one after another. One of the ninety-two friars who came by the boat took a seat in the hall, and they all clamored to order the best food and drink. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help stroking a wisp of long hair in his ear with a bitter smile.


    Once again, this is my first time to eat in the central galaxy. If it''s more expensive, I can''t afford it. Therefore, Xu Ziyan was in a good mood again and chatted with Lin Yuer Chu Ning. Since his cultivation, Xu Ziyan has never been so relaxed and chatted with others, and his mood has never been so comfortable.


    It is indeed the best restaurant in Bi Yuecheng. Soon ten kinds of delicious food and two jars of good wine were delivered. Cheng Xiang stretched out his hand to open the mud seal of the wine jar, and a strong fragrance floated out.


    "Good wine!" Several friars praised in unison, eyes shining.


    Xu Ziyan smiles and says nothing. He just asks about the aroma of the wine. Xu Ziyan knows that the wine in this jar is much worse than the wine made by peach blossom.


    Cheng Xiang stood up to pour wine for everyone one by one, and everyone stood up very politely. After all, Cheng Xiang is the oldest here. At this time, everyone''s accomplishments are the same. They are all monks who have just entered the middle system.


    A meal was a warm one.


    Ten dishes of delicious food make Xu Ziyan have a big appetite. Not only does it taste very good, but every time he takes a bite, there will be a stream of xianyuanli flowing in the meridians, making his whole body warm and comfortable. Let Xu Ziyan intuitive enjoyment, feel this meal is worth more.


    Xu Ziyan had a woman at this table, so he ate a little slower. The two or three groups without women ate a little faster. Xu Ziyan is eating and chatting happily. But suddenly he hears an angry voice from a table not far away when he comes to bi Yuecheng by fairy boat:


    "what do you say? Can you say that again? "


    When Xu Ziyan and others went to seek fame, they saw a monk in the celestial period, still smiling and whispering,


    "master, your table has a total of 520 million pieces of immortal crystal."


    "Hiss ¡¤


    it''s not the friar at that table who is sucking in the air-conditioner. The friar at that table is angry at this time. It''s the other tables who are sucking in the air-conditioner, including Xu Ziyan.


    Oh, my God! 520 million inferior Xianjing!


    If Xu Ziyan doesn''t count the immortal crystal that Master Cheng Wanli gave her, or the one who plundered LAN Ruoyun, she has only 500 million inferior immortal crystals on her own. Have you finished a meal?


    This ¡¤¡¤¡¤I don''t know I''m poor until I get to the middle galaxy!


    If you think about it, even if Xu Ziyan passes through the immortal battle like this, the monk who quickly accumulates wealth is no more than 500 million inferior immortal crystals. Xu Ziyan firmly believes that the wealth of the friars around him is no different from that of himself. Some people may be a little more than their own 500 million, but absolutely not much. You don''t need to count the 80 million top-grade immortal crystals that master gave you, even the million top-grade immortal crystals and ten million middle grade immortal crystals who plundered LAN Ruoyun. You are definitely the richest person here.


    Forget it, today is the happiest day for you to eat. It''s also the most relaxed and happiest day for you to chat in the world. Let''s pay for this Xianjing!


    Xu Ziyan still ate as if nothing had happened and talked happily, but the other six people at the same table couldn''t eat any more. They all looked at the people who were still arguing at the table.


    In the hall on the first floor, there are many restaurant customers. The friar of the celestial period explained to the questioning friar every dish and every dish, what is the raw material of this dish? What is the heart meat of the seventh level immortal beast? What is this dish? What is the back wing of the sixth level immortal beast in the deep sea? The wine is stored for thousands of yearsThen, when the price of each dish was given, he asked those familiar customers around him:


    "you often come here, do you want half of the fairy crystal?"


    Then a familiar customer laughed and said: "no, although your restaurant is expensive, it is very fair. The most important thing is that the things made by your restaurant are worthy of such a high price. "


    "Thank you, master!"


    The friars of the celestial period still looked politely at those who came to eat. Although they were very polite, they all felt like they were looking down on a group of bumpkins. Not to mention the person opposite him, even Xu Ziyan in the distance was very uncomfortable.


    At this time, there were also regular customers checking out one after another. Xu Ziyan, the monks who had just entered the middle yuan system, paid attention to it. By comparison, they really didn''t bully them. They are expensive here!


    The man who questioned the friar of celestial period had no choice but to sit on the chair and look around.


    520 million!


    If anyone pays before this meal, he will be penniless. At this time, they all think of bailifei. It seems that they are right. They are the leader in the lower galaxy, but they are poor in the middle galaxy. It seems that they really need to find a job first. Otherwise, with hundreds of millions of immortal crystals on their own, it will not take a few days.


    "Why don''t we split it up?" The friar refused to pay for his own money after all. Although he was the one who invited him at the beginning, it''s no good not to pretend to be a grandson at this time.


    The other friars didn''t look very good, but they didn''t say anything too much. Each of them took out tens of millions of inferior fairy crystals, and then they hid their faces and fled.


    This What a shame!


    Cheng Xiang doesn''t look good. He only has more than 300 million inferior immortal crystals. It makes me hot to think that I have been to a private room on the fifth floor just now.


    At this time, the other friars, together with Xu Ziyan, were secretly sharing some fairy crystals, which made the familiar guests who had been paying close attention laugh and made them feel more ashamed. They could not sit down any more. They gathered enough fairy crystals and ran away.


    Only in less than two quarters of an hour, there were only seven people left in Xu Ziyan''s table. In the whole hall, the monks'' eyes were also focused on their table, waiting to see their jokes.


    Cheng Xiang really had no choice but to say, "we''re going to... We''re going to..."


    Xu Ziyan knows what he''s going to say. It''s just that we''re going to get together. Now that we''ve decided to treat, we won''t let Cheng Xiang lose face again. And if we really want to get together, Xu Ziyan will lose face. She had never lost such face. Therefore, Xu Ziyan reached out and said, "Cheng Daoyou is the oldest and our eldest brother. I''m the youngest here. How can I let my brothers and sisters treat me. I''ll take this meal! "


    "Purple smoke..."


    All six of them looked at each other, and Cheng Xiang''s eyes were even more grateful. Xu Ziyan waved to the waiter not far away with a smile. The friar of the celestial period came over politely with a touch of arrogance, and said in a low voice:


    "senior, there are 520 million inferior immortal crystals in total!"


    Xu Ziyan swept his storage bracelet with divine sense, with a smile on his face and a bitter smile in his heart. This inferior immortal crystal is really worthless in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. It''s just pocket money. His inferior Xianjing is more than 500 million points, all of a sudden to the other side, but to store a lot of space for the bracelet.


    He put 520 million inferior immortal crystals in a large space storage ring and handed them to the friar of the celestial period. The friar of the celestial period looked like Wei Leng. Just now, he had been secretly staring at Xu Ziyan''s table, but he didn''t find that Xu Ziyan and others had gathered together, so he doubtfully swept it with divine sense, and his face changed again. After taking Xianjing to the counter and handing it in, he politely returned the storage ring to Xu Ziyan, but this time the politeness was much more real.


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan is not in the mood to take care of him. 520 million pieces of Xianjing! It''s heartache for Xu Ziyan. Seven people walked out of the door of the restaurant. Behind them, several people exchanged their eyes. Their eyes fell on Xu Ziyan''s back. They whispered to each other:


    "that nun is worth a lot of money!"


    "Ha ha, keep an eye on her. As long as she leaves Bi Yuecheng, we will do it.


    A group of bumpkins, just came up, don''t know low-key. I don''t know how to die! "


    Xu Ziyan walked out of the door of the restaurant and looked at the inn opposite. The same five floors, the same magnificence. Xu Ziyan immediately decided to live in the opposite. If you have money, you should treat yourself favorably. You can''t hurt yourself. As for what to do once you run out of money? Xu Ziyan didn''t think about it. She was not a mean person. As soon as she wanted to say goodbye to some monks, she saw Cheng Xiang come up to her and said with a red face:


    "Ziyan, thank you


    (.)s


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of students like Qian Ling Luo, Tang Tang 81, hk1614, L6, Tang Tang 81, liy1, baby bubble gum, izh18, izh18, xuechen1 and qiy3!


    "Ziyan, thank you!" Cheng Xiang said with a red face.


    "No thanks!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "some Taoist friends, my little sister is leaving. We''ll see you later! "


    "Ziyan, let''s get together. It''s better for us to get together here." Lin yu''er came to hold Xu Ziyan''s hand and said. Through a meal just now, they all know the difficulties in the mesogalaxy.


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "I still have some things, so I won''t disturb you!"


    "Well All right Six people see Xu Ziyan look resolute, it is not good reluctantly, and Xu Ziyan have said a few words of farewell. Xu Ziyan turned and left.


    Of course, she didn''t immediately go into the inn opposite. If she did that, wouldn''t it be Cheng Xiang''s face? Therefore, Xu Ziyan strolled all the way, just looking around, and visited several refineries, several alchemy shops, several Fu shops, and several array shops. She had a general idea of the mesogalaxy.


    Whether it''s Alchemy, Rune making or weapon array arrangement, it seems that in the central galaxy, the fourth grade is popular goods, the fifth grade is more precious, and the sixth grade is rare. As for the seventh grade, it''s almost a legend.


    Xu Ziyan wandered back to the five story Inn, and there was a big Luo Jinxian following her behind her. Xu Ziyan had already found out, but he didn''t care about him.


    Stepping into the gate of the inn, a celestial monk met him and asked politely:


    "please come in, what kind of guest room would you like to stay in?"


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan answered softly. Light ground says: "give me a best guest room!"


    "Please follow me, master!"


    Friar tianxianqi politely led Xu Ziyan to the counter, took a jade card and handed it to Xu Ziyan:


    "Tianjiu on the fifth floor is still free, this is the jade card to open the array. I don''t know how long the elder will stay. Please pay Xianjing in advance


    Xu Ziyan took the jade card and said faintly, "how much?"


    "Ten million a day."


    Xu Ziyan didn''t want to live here for long. After thinking about it, he took out 300000 Chinese Xianjing and handed it to the other party, saying:


    "I''ll stay for three days first, if I want to stay. We''ll talk about it then. "


    "All right, master!"


    The friar of tianxianqi collected Xianjing and took Xu Ziyan to the fifth floor. When he came to room 9, the friar of tianxianqi withdrew politely.


    Xu Ziyan turned her lips and complained about the inn. Ten million a day to taste Xianjing, just to lead himself here and go. The service attitude is terrible!


    Reach out and press the jade card into the seal on the door. The door opens. Xu Ziyan takes the jade card down again, takes in the storage ring, and steps into the door. Look is a Zheng.


    This Where is a room!


    In Xu Ziyan''s view, there is a garden with small bridges, flowing water, hills and green grass, and a small building in the shadow of trees.


    This It''s a mustard space!


    Four fairies were flying towards her and came to her. Curtsey way: "master!"


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but smile bitterly. No wonder it''s so expensive!


    After being served by four fairies for a bath, Xu Ziyan entered the small building and came to the master bedroom, where Shenzhi explored in all directions. A quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan''s face relaxed. She didn''t find anything wrong. However, she still took out the Wupin array flag and set up another array in the room. Then she sat on the bed with ease. Start to organize your plans carefully.


    Xu Ziyan entered Ziyan space. First of all, I went to Ziyan planet, and I will hope. Peach blossom, spring thirty Niang invited, told them to practice well, and told peach blossom to let those tree demons seriously take care of their own medicine garden and tea tree of enlightenment. I hope peach blossom and spring thirty Niang also took the opportunity to tell Xu Ziyan some problems in cultivation, and Xu Ziyan began to explain some of the heavenly way she understood to them.


    With that, Xu Ziyan was immersed in it, and he was suddenly cheerful about the way of heaven that he didn''t understand in the past. The sound spread farther and farther, just like the fairy voice, it gradually reverberated in the whole purple smoke space.


    Huo ling''er and a palm of water open their eyes and fly to Xu Ziyan. They fall in front of Xu Ziyan and listen quietly. Countless demons came to Xu Ziyan and fell down quietly. They spread from Xu Ziyan''s front to the back. They sat down and listened to Xu Ziyan''s preaching quietly.


    Xiaobai wakes up from her deep sleep, and a ray of celestial spirit makes her break through from the human immortal period to the peak of the later period of the celestial being. As soon as I wake up, I listen to the fairy voice and let it be intoxicated.


    In the air, a white cloud is floating quietly on Xu Ziyan''s head. It is yunbao.


    Suddenly, a few demons in the back burst out a strong momentum, but the peak demon cultivation in the late Mahayana broke through the immortal period.


    The clouds gathered in the sky, and the sound was deafening.Xu Ziyan sober, looked up, his face can not help but reveal a smile. She saw at a glance that the thunder in the air was caused by the huge sword. It turns out that the huge sword did not disappear, but turned into a disaster in the purple smoke space. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said in his heart:


    "if I have reached the peak of the later period of Daluo Jinxian, I''ll wait to have a chance to try and see if I can subdue the giant sword this time!"


    He waved and let the crowd go. Fire spirit son, water of a palm and small white called to front. Huo ling''er''s realm is rising again, which also shows that Xiaobai has broken through to the peak of the later period of the celestial being. However, when he saw that the water in one palm was still very weak, Xu Ziyan''s heart became heavy again.


    Wave to grasp a trace of chaos of gas, let a palm of water, that palm of water will "whoosh" to a scurry out, "Putong" into the river.


    Xu Ziyan''s body disappeared and reappeared to the dark star. The seven tree demons saw Xu Ziyan coming, and hurriedly bowed down to Xu Ziyan, calling for his master.


    Xu Ziyan waved them up and looked around. Seeing that the undead grass and some herbs originally obtained from the ghost world are growing very well, I can''t help feeling very happy. See in the netherworld star more a forest, toward the tree demon asked, it is they began to open branches and leaves, the heart is more happy. Then he threw some pills to them. Fly away.


    Reappearance has reached the edge of the purple smoke space, and it is a heartache to see bingdilian and Ruyi Aquarius which are warm in the chaos with the divine sense. I really don''t know when they will be able to recover. Her biggest card can''t be used now. After taking out the array disk, the current array disk has risen to eight grades under the warm cultivation of chaotic Qi. Xu Ziyan feels that he should focus on understanding the talisman making technique in the next step. As soon as possible, you can understand the nine grades of Rune making, or you can depict patterns on this array disk, until that time. I have a baby for self-defense.


    Now there are too few babies for self-defense, only one Huo ling''er is left.


    After thinking about it, yunbaobao and Xiaobai moved over in an instant. That cloud baby doesn''t need purple smoke speech at all, see the gas of chaos, immediately drilled in. Xiaobai is busy there, even with the chaos of gas to make a nest for himself. And then he got comfortable inside.


    I went to see the earth dragon soul again. Today''s dragon soul has become a real dragon.


    you are reading the first paragraph of this chapter, please continue to turn the page


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    Thanks to ueap, tuyishui (58), yuanhouyuyu (400), Anjing (200), Moxi leiran (200), Shuyou (1211251n1980), jueyu (ko0), patabong (KC) for their reward!


    Today''s purple smoke space is divided into two layers. The lower level is the world, and the upper level is the fairyland.


    Sure enough, the world below is much bigger than the fairyland above.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure retreated again, with some insight in his heart. Only in this way can space be stable. In this way, the space of Shangyuan galaxy will be smaller, but it will also be more stable, and Xianyuan force will be more abundant.


    Xu Ziyan once again transmitted the divine knowledge into the jade slips and found Tiangui star. The Xu family is located in Tiangui star. Put away the jade slips, Xu Ziyan began to call tuoxing Mang in the sea of knowledge.


    In the past, Xu Ziyan and tuoxingmang could not get in touch because of the separation of the two spaces. Now, Xu Ziyan has come to the Mesoproterozoic galaxy and can naturally get in touch with tuoxingmang through the soul control symbol.


    Soon, in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, the voice of tuoxingmang''s surprise came:


    "master, have you come to the Mesoproterozoic Galaxy?"


    "Yes! Xingmang, where are you now? "


    "I''m on tianlaoxing. Master, come to tianlaoxing! There''s a Kunpeng world that''s about to open. "


    "Kunpeng world?"


    "Well! Master, it is said that this space was transformed after the death of a Kunpeng in ancient times. It is opened every 500 years, and it will be opened in three months. Master, I will tell you more about it when you come here. "


    After thinking about it, Xu Ziyan didn''t ask about the Xu family. He had better wait until he met Tuo xingmang and listen to him face to face. After agreeing to tuoxingmang, Xu Ziyan felt that he should leave.


    He waved up the array flag and came out of the room. He saw four fairies coming and waved them back. However, one of the fairies did not step down, but bowed her knees and said:


    "master, someone is visiting you outside."


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan was stunned and remembered that he had preached in Ziyan space. He didn''t know how long it had been, so he asked:


    "it''s been a few days now."


    "Today is the third day!" The fairy replied respectfully.


    Xu Ziyan nodded. He waved her back and went to the gate. Open the door and walk downstairs. As soon as I got to the hall downstairs, I heard a laugh:


    "Xu Daoyou, we meet again!"


    Xu Ziyan looked back and saw that bailifei was sitting in a seat waving to him. Opposite him was a big Luo Jinxian, who was following her three days ago. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, and said in her heart, is it a member of the bailifei family who is following her? She opened her eyebrows and flew towards bailifei.


    Bailifei also noticed the slight change of Xu Ziyan''s face, and his eyes twinkled. When Xu Ziyan came to him, he asked him to sit down, then he pointed to the late peak of the great Luo Jinxian and said:


    "do you know Xu Daoyou?"


    Xu Ziyan said faintly: "three days ago, I came out from the restaurant opposite. He was following me. Is he a member of your Baili family? "


    That big Luo Jinxian later peak''s face then appears to be startled color, hundred Li Fei''s eyes also slightly shrink. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan, a Luo Jinxian who just came up, would find a Luo Jinxian following her in the early stage. However, in an instant, the natural way was restored:


    "don''t get me wrong, Xu Daoyou. I do send someone to follow you. I want to know where you are. Because our family really wants you in. But not this man. This person came up with your idea when he saw your wealth in the restaurant. I want to rob you when you leave biyuecheng. Hehe. But he and his accomplices have been arrested by our Baili family. Today, I''ll bring him to you. "


    Xu Ziyan took a look at the later peak of the great Luo Jinxian, and he was a little wary. Because she only found that the friar was following her, but she didn''t find the friar of Baili family who was following her. It seems that the friars of the Baili family are not simple.


    Xu Ziyan is about to leave Bi Yuecheng, and does not want to have too much entanglement with the Baili family. After a little thought, he said:


    "thank you very much. However, this person is just following me, so I don''t care. And I''m leaving Bi Yuecheng today. "


    Bailifei''s face is slightly unhappy. The meaning of Xu Ziyan''s words is very obvious, that is, bailifei''s family doesn''t accept this love. And there is also a kind of displeasure hidden, that is, displeasure to the Baili family who sent people to follow her.


    Even if you are very talented, you are just a great Luo Jinxian who just came to the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. At the beginning, the Baili family didn''t care about their kindness. Is that too self righteous?


    Bai lifeI''s face became indifferent and said, "in this case, our Bai lifeI family won''t have much to do. These people had nothing to do with our Baili family. They were arrested for Xu Daoyou''s sake. I''ll go back and release them now. GoodbyeThen he stood up and walked out the door.


    Xu Ziyan sat in a chair, lost in thought. Like the lower metagalaxy, the middle metagalaxy has only one teleportation array. There is no teleportation array in Bi Yue city. You have to go to bi Yue city to teleport to other planets.


    With a sigh, it seems that the Baili family will release the monks who have their own ideas and let them rob themselves. Then, when you are in danger, you will save yourself and be kind to yourself. Make yourself unable to retreat and join the Baili family.


    I''d better leave before they have time to release the monks.


    Xu Ziyan immediately stood up, returned the jade plate to the inn, walked out of the gate, got on a carriage, and let the coachman rush towards the gate as fast as possible.


    After going out of the gate, Xu Ziyan immediately summoned yunbaobao out. Yunbaobao turned into an immortal boat and disappeared with Xu Ziyan.


    A quarter of an hour later, bailifei and a group of friars rushed to the gate of the city, escorting the friars who made Ziyan''s idea. Listening to the report of the family friar who followed Xu Ziyan, his face became ugly instantly. After half a sound, he suddenly turned back and said:


    "go back!"


    Sitting in the immortal boat, Xu Ziyan took down the breath collecting immortal talisman and restored the peak cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. She doesn''t want to hide her accomplishments, otherwise she will always be regarded as a monk who just came up from the lower yuan system. It''s hard for anyone to bully her. Although the later peak of Daluo Jinxian is not a master in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, it is not a role that everyone can bully, and it also has a lot of trouble.


    Yunbaobao''s speed is so fast that people can''t see clearly. There have been immortals along the way, but before they can see clearly, baby cloud has disappeared.


    Seven days later.


    Xu Ziyan enters Bi Yuecheng. Instead of staying in Bi Yuecheng, Xu Ziyan takes the teleport directly to the next planet. A month later, Xu Ziyan appeared in tianlaocheng.


    Xu Ziyan first looked for the Best Inn to stay, took a bath, adjusted his breath, and then contacted tuoxingmang. Tuoxingmang heard that Xu Ziyan had arrived in tianlaocheng and lived in juxia inn. Half an hour later, he knocked on Xu Ziyan''s door.


    Xu Ziyan looked at tuoxingmang in front of her. After six years, she just reached the peak of the early stage of Daluo Jinxian, and her eyes were disappointed. Based on her understanding of the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, tuoxingmang is just a cultivation. I''m afraid it won''t open up a situation in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy.


    Tuo xingmang also saw the look in Xu Ziyan''s eyes, and said with a little chat on his face:


    "master, it was not long ago that I reached the peak of Daluo Jinxian. I''m afraid it''s the master''s breakthrough that allows me to share a little bit of the way of heaven and achieve my present achievements. "


    Xu Ziyan smiles faintly, suddenly in his heart. It''s not that the cultivation speed of tuoxingmang is slow, but that the cultivation speed of oneself is too fast. It was because of her breakthrough that Tuo xingmang shared a trace of heaven, and made her break through to the peak of the early days of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Flash to let tuoxing Mang in and close the door. Xu Ziyan sat down and saw Tuo xingmang still standing in front of him. He waved to her to sit down. Tuo xingmang sat down and looked at Xu Ziyan seriously.


    This look, Tuo Xing Mang''s eyes is a shrink, she even vaguely can''t see Xu Ziyan''s cultivation. What does that mean?


    This shows that Xu Ziyan is still in the golden age of Daluo, but his accomplishments are higher than those of tuoxingmang. Tuo xingmang couldn''t help saying in his heart:


    "did the master come to the Mesoproterozoic Galaxy long ago and just contact himself at this time?"


    Thinking of this, he asked weakly, "master, you have already arrived in the middle Galaxy?"


    Xu Ziyan looks tiny Leng, instantly understand tuoxing mang is misunderstood himself. Because her cultivation reached the peak in the later period of Daluo Jinxian, she felt that she had already come to the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. Then he said with a smile:


    "xingmang, I just came to the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. My situation is somewhat special. When I broke through Daluo Jinxian, I accidentally broke through to the peak of Daluo Jinxian in the later period."


    "Ah..."


    Tuo xingmang was so stupid that there was such a breakthrough in xiuxianjie.


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "first, let''s talk about your situation in the Mesoproterozoic Galaxy!"


    Tuo xingmang''s face showed shame and said in a low voice: "in recent years, I have no development at all in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, and my accomplishments in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy are still a little low. I don''t know what it would be like if I didn''t have the 10 million top-quality Xianjing that my master gave me. Maybe I still work in that family or shop now. "


    Xu Ziyan slightly frowned and asked in a voice: "what about the Xu family?"


    Tuo xingmang straightened up and said in a hurry, "I went to investigate the situation of the Xu family."


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan showed interest in his eyes.


    "The Xu family is located in Tiangui star. There are four superfamilies in the whole Mesoproterozoic galaxy, namely Jiang, Chu, Xiang and Yun. Under the four superfamilies, there are eight first-class families, and then there are second-class families. There are hundreds of such second-class families in the central galaxy, and the Xu family occupies the middle position.(.)s


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    Tuoxing mang took a look at Xu Ziyan and continued to say in a soft voice:


    "Tiangui star belongs to the sphere of influence of the super family Jiang family, but it''s a bit remote, and the Jiang family doesn''t pay much attention to it. The sun family, the first-class family, is occupying a dominant position in Tiangui.


    The Xu family is located in Yueji city of Tiangui star. There are four second rate families and several third rate families in Yueji city. Among the four second rate families, the strength of the Xu family ranks second, which is pretty good. "


    Seeing Tuo xingmang stop, Xu Ziyan pondered for a while and asked in a soft voice: "what''s the internal situation of the Xu family? Does it have anything to do with the Xu family in the vast mainland? Does the Xu family have a family base in the lower yuan system? "


    The reason why Xu Ziyan asked whether the Xu family had any family in Xiayuan galaxy was that after she came to Zhongyuan galaxy, she saw so many monks coming up from Xiayuan galaxy and felt that Xiayuan galaxy was too big. Even if the Xu family has a family or a country in the lower yuan system, even Duan Tianya and others may not know.


    "The internal structure of the Xu family is mainly divided into two aspects, one is the lineage, the other is the branch. The so-called lineage is the oldest one born in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. Since ancient times, they have mastered the biggest resources of the Xu family, so the cultivation of this group of disciples is also the highest in the Xu family. The result is that this group is the only one, and none of the Xu family has the qualification to challenge. The branch is the friars who come up from the small world.


    Not to mention the vast continent, there are branches of the Xu family in many continents. However, the Xu family had no family power or established the immortal kingdom in the lower yuan system. The reason is that the Xu family, as a second rate family, has put all their energy into the management of metagalaxy, and has no energy to manage metagalaxy.


    However, more importantly, the Xu family does not have that branch, and the friars have a strong power after the small world soared to the lower yuan galaxy. With great wisdom, he can make a fortune in the lower yuan galaxy with his bare hands. This is also the reason why all branches of the Xu family are in a weak position in front of their lineage.


    As for whether the Xu family in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy has any relationship with the Xu family in the vast continent, I checked for a year, and finally got to know a Xu family by chance. After several years of communication, I finally found the Xu family in the vast continent. It''s really one of the branches of the Xu family in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. I have made friends with Xu Tianxiu, a disciple of the Xu family in the vast continent.


    According to her. A long time ago, the Xu family on the vast continent cut off contact with them. For thousands of years, no friars on the vast continent have been promoted. As for the reason, today''s Xu family doesn''t know. It seems that since the celestial world was divided into upper, middle and lower triad galaxies, that''s the case. "


    "Do you know why fairyland became an upper, middle and lower triad?" Xu Ziyan asked in an urgent voice.


    Tuo xingmang shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "talk about the Kunpeng world."


    "Kunpeng Kingdom has existed for a long time. Tianlao mountain is a hundred miles away from Tianlao city. It starts every 500 years and lasts only one year. Moreover, Kunpeng world is controlled by Xiang family of the four super families. There is a quota of 2000 people in Kunpeng world. If there is one more, it will be automatically ejected by kunpengjie. These two thousand places were left by the Xiang family, and the rest were distributed to the following families. "


    Xu Ziyan then slightly frowned, it seems that this Kunpeng world is not everyone can go in. I just entered the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, and I couldn''t get a place at all. After thinking about it, he asked in a deep voice:


    "xingmang. Do you want to enter the Kunpeng kingdom? "


    "Yes Tuo xingmang nodded, his eyes glowed with excitement and said: "it is said that there is a kind of fruit in the Kunpeng realm, which is called holy fruit. After eating, you can directly upgrade the rank of friars below Xianjun. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are bright, good thing!


    "Xingmang, have you got a place?"


    Tuo xingmang shook his head sadly and said, "no!"


    Suddenly, Tuo xingmang''s eyes lit up, looked at Xu Ziyan and said, "master, there''s a chance."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are also a bright way: "what opportunity?"


    "Among the second rate families in Tianlao City, the Gong family has two places to enter the Kunpeng world. Now the owner of the Gong family was ambushed when he was out. I got a nine you broken vein nail. I''m looking for doctors everywhere. Master, you are the elixir. If you can cure the master of the Gong family, you can definitely get a quota. "


    Xu Ziyan is silent, searching in the inheritance. Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, she is to find a cure for this injury Dan Fang: xumai Dan.


    However, this xumai pill is a kind of six grade pill, but now Xu Ziyan is only a five grade elixir. Now it''s only two months before the opening of Kunpeng world. One is that I don''t know whether I can become the sixth grade elixir in two months. The other is that even if I become the sixth grade elixir and refine xumai pill, I still don''t know whether the patriarch of Gong family has found xumai pill.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan finally decided to go out to see if he could find any chance. Let Tuo xingmang lead him to leave the Inn and walk around Tianlao city for a day, but he didn''t find any chance. Moreover, the city is full of friars looking for opportunities.Xu Ziyan also went outside the gate of Gong''s house and took a look. Many monks went to Gong''s house and said that they were elixirs. He was politely welcomed in by the Gong family, and then sent out by the Gong family with a black face.


    Xu Ziyan finally decided to try her best to become a six-level elixir in two months. Xumai pill needs 11 kinds of herbs. Xu Ziyan checked his talent storage ring, and found that there are six kinds of herbs in it, but five are missing.


    The herbs needed for xumai pill are not scarce, but just above average. Xu Ziyan took tuoxing mang to search the medicine shop in Tianlao city.


    Xu Ziyan not only bought the Five Herbs he lacked, but also bought some of the six herbs he didn''t lack. Because she bought a large amount, it cost her two million yuan, which is two hundred million yuan!


    Send Tuo xingmang away, Xu Ziyan pays the rent and rents an alchemy room in Tianlao city. In the alchemy room, Xu Ziyan took out 11 kinds of herbs. She just prepared a lot of herbs. She wanted to attack the sixth grade alchemist in the next two months. In addition, she didn''t make any other pills in the past two months, and specialized in making xumai pills.


    In the first three days, Xu Ziyan did not start refining, but repeatedly understood the alchemy in the soul inheritance. On the fourth day, Xu Ziyan took out the alchemy furnace, opened the ground fire, and began to experiment with alchemy.


    If you fail, do it again. Little by little to understand, little by little to correct.


    Finally, on the forty second day, after consuming more than one million Xianjing herbs, Xu Ziyan successfully refined a batch of six grade xumai pills.


    The success rate of this batch of xumai pills is only 50%. Only five xumai pills are produced. But the grade is good, which belongs to the quality of six grades.


    Originally, Xu Ziyan wanted to refine for a period of time in the alchemy room to improve the quality and success rate of six kinds of pills. However, as soon as I think that 42 days have passed and it is only more than 10 days before the opening of the Kunpeng world, I am worried about whether the master of the Gong family has been cured, so I will lose the chance to enter the Kunpeng world.


    He picked up everything and left the alchemy room. Back at the inn, he summoned Tuo xingmang. After inquiring, the owner of the Gong family was not cured, and his injury was getting worse.


    Xu Ziyan nodded and let go. Think about it. How hard is it for a second rate family to find a six pint elixir in the Mesoproterozoic Galaxy? We should know that liupin elixir is a very precious elixir in Mesoproterozoic galaxy, which is extremely rare. I''m afraid there are not many elixirs in the sixth grade galaxy!


    He ordered Tuo xingmang to send him away. Xu Ziyan sat for a while, then left the inn. Looking for a place to stay quiet, Xu Ziyan changed her appearance by using plastic surgery, and then went to the Gong family.


    Entering the Kunpeng world, I don''t know what will happen. Xu Ziyan is a monk who just came to the central galaxy. Hiding his identity is a way to protect himself.


    When he came to the door of Gong''s house, he saw a monk of Gong''s family sending out several alchemists with a black face. The Gong family is in a mess these days. As a second rate family, the Gong family will play an important role in a remote planet, even in a remote city on Tianlao. However, it is in Tianlao city. The base of Xiang family is in Tianlao City, so Gong family is a second rate family.


    If the owner of the Gong family is abandoned, the strength of the Gong family will further decline. Maybe it will be swallowed up by other second rate families in Tianlao city.


    Six elixirs are extremely rare in the central galaxy. Even if there are few elixirs in the super family, how can they be sold to the Gong family? Therefore, the Gong family spent a lot of time and effort, and could not buy a xumai pill at all. I had to ask the alchemist to see if there was any other way to cure the Gong family.


    How can anyone be cured?


    Liupin elixir is the most noble profession in the central galaxy. Even the owners of the four super families have to give enough respect to the six elixirs. How could they come to Gong''s house and surrender their identity to treat the master of Gong''s house?


    Would you like to invite a six grade alchemist to refine a pulse continuation pill?


    Not to mention that a xumai pill is so expensive that it costs a third of the property of a second rate family like the Gong family. Even if the Gong family is willing to spend a third of the property, they have to find a six grade elixir. Even if they can find liupin elixir, they have to ask liupin elixir to refine elixir for them.


    Liupin elixir is not a cat or dog. As long as you produce immortal crystals, you can refine them. They are very proud, and most of their lives are spent on breaking through the seven elixirs. The little time they have left is occasionally to refine some elixirs for the four super families or some super strong people. How to spend time refining elixirs for a second rate family. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    The alchemists who came to the Gong family were all low-level alchemists who came to try their luck. Gong''s family also went to the doctor in a hurry. With a glimmer of hope, as long as the alchemist came, they were invited in. But no alchemist can cure the master of Gong family. On the contrary, some alchemists come up with some strange methods to make the master of Gong family miserable. No wonder the monks of Gong family send the alchemists out of the door one by one.


    At this time, several new alchemists gathered at the gate of the Gong family. The black faced monk of the Gong family saw the new alchemists, his face slowed down a little, and asked:


    "who are you


    The four alchemists looked at each other. An old man with a white head arched his hand and said, "I''m here to heal the master of the Gong family."


    Xu Ziyan also stepped in the past. At this time, Xu Ziyan turned into a middle-aged nun. The monk of Gong family seemed to be frustrated. He didn''t believe that several people in front of him could cure the master. However, we can not refuse to rush people.


    Where is this?


    This is at the gate of the Gong family. If the family knew that he was the alchemist who drove out to heal the family leader, his life would be explained.


    Therefore, he did not ask the name of the person in front of him, but reluctantly said with a smile: "some masters, come with me."


    Xu Ziyan walked at the end, followed behind several people, walked into the gate, and walked along the stone road toward the back garden. Just entering the back garden, I saw a monk of Gong family coming from the opposite side with several alchemists and a black face. You don''t have to ask. These are several failed alchemists.


    The four alchemists in front of Xu Ziyan saw those failed alchemists coming across, raised their faces slightly and hummed faintly. That expression is clearly:


    you crooked melon crack jujube also run to pretend what alchemist /


    those failed alchemists are not willing to be outdone and glare at the old man. Naturally, it also includes Xu Ziyan. The vision is clearly:


    "aren''t you the same? Now I''m pretending, and I''ll be blown out by the Gong family for a while? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head with a bitter smile, but he thought that he was so innocent.


    Crossing each other, I looked up and saw a big house. Xu Ziyan and others were brought into the house. Once inside, there is a hall. There were seven or eight monks sitting in the hall. A slightly closed eyes, a pair of enigmatic appearance. See Xu Ziyan and others come in. Eyes open, eyes sweep, and slightly closed their eyes, look more enigmatic.


    Haoshou old man arrogantly swept the seven or eight people, and then stabbed in a chair, Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept. He went to the corner of the hall and sat down on a chair. Heart smile, these alchemists no matter how level, this appearance is absolutely superior.


    After a while, as soon as the door of the inner room opened, a alchemist came out in shame and was taken out by the Gong family friar. Then he invited an alchemist to enter the hall.


    Time passed in and out of the alchemist, and it was noon in a flash. Every time those friars came out, the old man looked at them with disdain. Finally, it''s the old man''s turn. Xu Ziyan also curiously looked at him into the interior, the shelf is so big, should be some real level?


    As soon as the door of the inner room rang, Xu Ziyan could not help shaking her head when she saw that the old man with a white head came out with a look of shame. Seeing that it was her turn, she stood up from her chair and walked towards the door of the inner room. When the old man saw Xu Ziyan, he gave a cold hum. When I passed by Xu Ziyan. He also glared at Xu Ziyan. That means, I can''t cure it. You can''t cure it either. Xu Ziyan shook his head speechlessly and followed the Gong family friars into the inner room.


    As soon as he entered the inner room, he saw an old man lying on the bed. There were four middle-aged friars sitting in the room. It seemed that they were the four sons of the Gong family.


    Xu Ziyan turned into a middle-aged nun, but she was not despised in her age. But I''m afraid the four middle-aged friars were also disheartened. They thought that their father was hopeless. They just went through the motions to express their filial piety. Therefore, they just nodded to Xu Ziyan and didn''t even stand up. Even the owner of the Gong family, who was lying on the bed, looked at the roof with empty eyes, without any reaction.


    Xu Ziyan went to the bed. She knew that the owner of the Gong family was not in a coma. She was very conscious. His eyes were empty because he had lost hope in his heart.


    Putting a finger on the wrist vein of the Gong family leader actually opens the eyes of Kun Peng and looks into the body of the Gong family leader. At this time, the nine you broken pulse nail in his body has been taken down. But his main meridians have been disconnected a little. Moreover, the trauma caused by Jiuyou pulse breaking nail does not end the meridian breaking, but penetrates a trace of Jiuyou Qi on the pulse breaking nail into that meridian. And with the passage of time, it constantly corrodes the meridians and expands the fracture zone of meridians.


    The reason why Jiuyou pulse breaking nail is terrible is that with the passage of time, it will corrode all meridians in a person''s body. Let a friar be completely abandoned and become a disabled person who can''t move.After confirming that it was the injury caused by Jiuyou broken pulse nail, and the injury did not worsen to a serious degree, Xu Ziyan was relieved. At this time, Gong''s injury is not very serious, as long as a xumai pill can be treated.


    Let go of the finger on Gong''s wrist, look at the master of Gong''s family on the bed and say in a soft voice:


    "I can cure your injury!"


    The master of the Gong family and the four middle-aged monks did not respond, because every alchemist who came in had said so. But in the end, no one can cure it. Xu Ziyan saw that five people did not have the slightest reaction, and his look was stunned. After a little thought, I realized that I could not help but smile bitterly. However, his face showed an indifferent appearance, and he continued:


    "as long as a xumai pill can be completely cured."


    The body of the owner of the Gong family was shocked. His empty eyes recovered and he turned his head to look at Xu Ziyan. The four middle-aged monks, who had been sitting still, stood up and ran anxiously to Xu Ziyan, and asked in an urgent voice:


    "master, can you refine xumai pill?"


    Xu Ziyan gave them a light look, with the pride of liupin elixir on his face, and said: "injury, I can cure it! The condition is that I want the Gong family to enter the Kunpeng circle. "


    "No problem!" Before the four middle-aged friars had time to speak, the master of the Gong family, who was lying on the bed, said: "as long as you can give me a pulse continuation pill, no matter what my injury is, one of the places of the Gong family will be yours."


    Xu Ziyan had no words and looked at the four middle-aged monks. The four middle-aged friars immediately said:


    "what my father says is what he says. As long as the master gives my father a xumai pill, one place in Kunpeng world is the master''s


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, and did not let the Gong family make any guarantee. She knows that as a second rate family, it is absolutely appropriate to get a six grade xumai pill just by paying a place in Kunpeng world. Xu Ziyan didn''t worry about their repentance, so he took out a jade bottle from the storage ring and handed it to a middle-aged monk beside him.


    The middle-aged monk reached for the jade bottle and opened it. His face was excited and said in a trembling voice:


    "it''s really xumai pill!"


    The owner of the Gong family was also excited, and said in the same trembling voice: "please invite the master to the deer garden. We must treat him well. I''ll shut up from now on


    "Yes Four middle-aged friars responded at the same time. One of the elder friars bowed his hand to Xu Ziyan and said, "master..."


    Suddenly, his face turned red and he was ashamed. He said, "I haven''t asked you how to call me yet."


    Xu Ziyan with a slightly proud way: "cold Dan."


    "I''m gong mu, the eldest son of the owner of the Gong family. Master Han, please


    Xu Ziyan lives in the deer garden, and Gong Mu personally hosts Xu Ziyan. In the banquet, he inquired about Xu Ziyan''s origin subtly, but they were all talked about by Xu Ziyan. Finally, Gong Mu gave up inquiring about Xu Ziyan''s origin. It''s best to be able to make friends with Xu Ziyan. If you can''t, it''s a deal. Anyway, the Gong family just paid a quota, and they didn''t lose anything.


    During the dinner, Xu Ziyan also inquired who had given another quota to Gong family. Gong Mu also said frankly that it was his son, Gong Yuan, a monk at the peak of Da Luo Jinxian''s later period.


    Xu Ziyan is very strange that there is only a quota limit in the Kunpeng circle, not a limit on the accomplishments of monks. Why didn''t the Gong family send a higher monk? After asking this question, Gong Mu laughed and said: "master Han, there is nothing in Kunpeng. The main thing is that the xianyuanli inside is very rich, ten times that of the outside world. Most of them are herbal medicines. They are only opened once in 500 years, so the years of herbal medicines are very long, and there are some rare herbal medicines. And, of course, the fruit.


    However, these two points still have some attraction for the friars in the golden age of Daluo, but there is not much attraction for the friars above Jiutian Xuanxian.


    First of all, the strength of the immortal yuan is good for the cultivation of monks, but only one year is a little weak for the monks above Jiutian Xuanxian. On the contrary, it is of great help to the monks under the golden age of Daluo. Therefore, some families do not even send the friars of Da Luo Jinxian, but send the friars of Luo Tianxian period, just to practice for one year in the strong immortal force of Kunpeng realm and seek a breakthrough. Especially for those monks who have reached the critical point, the chance is very rare.


    Secondly, although the herbs are old, it''s not worth letting a Jiutian Xuanxian pick herbs, is it? As for those rare herbs, you can''t find them. Don''t say you are a nine heaven immortal. Even if you go in, you may not be able to find them. From this point of view, it''s chance, not accomplishment. " (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    Gong Mu stopped for a moment, drank a mouthful of wine, and continued to say in a low voice:


    "finally, the holy fruit is useless for the friars of Xianjun period, only for the friars of Jiutian Xuanxian or below. The most important thing is that the fruit does not grow in the land, but strangely grows on the head of a fairy beast. This kind of fairy beast is called the earth bear. The reason why it is called the earth bear is that it is a variant of the earth bear.


    I don''t know why, a tree will grow on its head, and not all the land bears will grow the sacred fruit tree, which makes it very difficult to find the sacred fruit. Because the different bears on the earth are immortal beasts. They run around everywhere and are hard to meet.


    Therefore, it has lost its attraction. How many times has Kunpeng Kingdom been opened, there has been no holy fruit, and the holy fruit has become a legend. Therefore, all the families finally put their energy on the cultivation and picking of herbs by their disciples. There is no need to send a high-level monk. If Gong Yuan''s cultivation is not stuck in the peak of the later period of Da Luo Jinxian, and he wants to enter the Kunpeng world to try to find a breakthrough, I will not let him in, but will send a disciple with lower cultivation. "


    Xu Ziyan suddenly realized that after the banquet, Xu Ziyan politely explained to Gong Mu that he was going to practice in the deer garden for more than ten days. Gong Mu is very witty to tell himself that he will not come to disturb.


    Back in the deer garden''s own room, Xu Ziyan tells tuoxingmang the rare thing about Shengguo through the symbol of controlling the soul. Tuo xingmang''s tone was full of disappointment. When Xu Ziyan told her that he would try his best to find a holy fruit for her, the tone of Tuo xingmang revealed hope.


    In the next ten days, Xu Ziyan began to make six grade immortal talismans. After all, many of Xu Ziyan''s cards have been injured in the robbery and can''t be used any more. And that huge sword has become more ethereal since it devoured Zixiao Tianlei. Xu Ziyan is not sure that he can move it at the critical moment. There is only one Huo ling''er left. I always feel that it is not reliable. I have to make more liupin immortal runes to defend myself.


    In Xu Ziyan''s tense and busy life. More than ten days passed in a hurry, and the day of opening the Kunpeng world came. Xu Ziyan was invited out of the deer garden by Gong mu. After inquiring about Gong mu, I know that the owner of the Gong family is still closed.


    Gong Mu introduces his son Gong Yuan to Xu Ziyan. When Gong Yuan sees that Xu Ziyan is also the peak of Luo Jinxian''s later period, he has a little more respect in his eyes.


    Gong Mu releases an immortal boat and carries two people to Tianlao mountain.


    When I came to Tianlao mountain, I saw many monks. And to, and in the sky there are constantly fairy boat flying towards here. Xu Ziyan came to the front with the Gong family and his son. The Gong family and his son exchanged greetings with the monks. Xu Ziyan dropped his eyes slightly and stood there.


    Now she changed her face and didn''t want to socialize with other monks. The monks also knew that Xu Ziyan was the one who took out six elixirs to cure the master of Gong''s family. They wanted to come up and make friends. But. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s appearance of rejecting people thousands of miles away, some people stopped. One by one, after waiting to enter the Kunpeng world, they seize the opportunity to let their family disciples get to know Xu Ziyan.


    After Gong Mu exchanged greetings, he returned to Xu Ziyan with Gong Yuan. He said with a smile:


    "master Han, after you enter the Kunpeng world, let the dog follow you and take care of each other."


    Xu Ziyan raised her eyes, shook her head slightly and said, "I won''t delay Gong Yuan''s chance. I''m used to being alone


    There was some embarrassment on Gong Mu''s face. On the contrary, Gong Yuan''s face was joyful. He entered the world of Kunpeng just to find a chance to break through, so he didn''t want to follow Xu Ziyan.


    Gong Mu saw Xu Ziyan''s refusal, so he stopped talking. I just sigh in my heart. It seems that there is not much chance to make friends with master Han.


    Two hours later, the world of Kunpeng opened.


    The sky suddenly opened a hole, from which you can see the continuous mountains and lush trees.


    Xu Ziyan followed those monks who had a place in their body to fly towards the Kunpeng world. As soon as they entered the Kunpeng world. Xu Ziyan could not help nodding.


    This is a small world similar to mirage. It''s just that it''s much bigger than mirage. Full of xianyuanli. Xu Ziyan first regardless of direction, instantly used a big move. Disappeared at the entrance of Kunpeng kingdom. Left all the people behind.


    Her body stopped in the air, and now she was alone. She knew that it was all chance to find the holy fruit, and she could not do it deliberately. Then the divine consciousness spread out and began to pick all kinds of herbs. As long as it is enough years of herbal medicine, Xu Ziyan all into the Ziyan space, threw to the peach blossom.


    Ziyan space has passed through the vast continent. The herbs collected in Xiayuan Galaxy have now been cultivated by peach blossom in 89 medicine gardens. There are many kinds of herbs in the medicine gardens, and the years of herbs are very long. Because almost all the herbs here are transplanted by Xu Ziyan from the outside world, and they have a long history. There are many rare herbs.


    Of course, there are also more than 20 herbs planted in the herb garden that are still very short years old. They are all from the seeds picked by peach blossom from those herbs. Now, Xu Ziyan keeps throwing in many herbs, and Taohua and chunsanniang start to lead the demons to open up a new medicine garden.Xiaobai didn''t know when he flew to Ziyan star. When he saw Xu Ziyan throwing a lot of herbs into it, he knew that the owner didn''t know what interesting place he was going. Then in the space calling Xu Ziyan, want to come out.


    Xu Ziyan thought about it for a while, and Xiaobai was good as a mount, so he released Xiaobai. As soon as Xiaobai was released, he did not jump as Xu Ziyan imagined, but stood there in a daze. Xu Ziyan stopped collecting herbs, looked at Xiaobai strangely and said:


    "Xiaobai, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiaobai shook his head, his eyes became clear and said: "master, I heard a call, it has been calling me to a place."


    Xu Ziyan raised his ears and listened carefully. He frowned and said, "I didn''t hear you!"


    "It''s true!" Xiaobai said firmly: "it has been calling me, and it is still calling."


    Xu Ziyan thought a little, his heart is a jump: "this small world is called Kunpeng world, does it mean that this small world is a Kunpeng after death? In this way, as a Kunpeng, Xiaobai came here and caused resonance, which is reasonable. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart thumped violently. This may be a chance, which belongs to Xiaobai. Xu Ziyan''s heart immediately made a decision:


    "go, we follow the call."


    "Well! Thank you, master


    Xiaobai''s body towards a vertical, into Kun Peng. Xu Ziyan stepped on the back of Xiaobai. Xiaobai carried Xu Ziyan to fly quickly along the direction of calling.


    At the speed of Xiaobai''s peak in the later period of Tianxian, he also flew for three days and three nights before circling around a plain. We can see how big the Kunpeng kingdom is.


    Xu Ziyan sat on Xiaobai''s back and wondered why Xiaobai was hovering here. He asked:


    "Xiaobai, why are you hovering here all the time?"


    "Master, that call comes from here, but I can''t find it."


    Xu Ziyan eyebrows slightly jump, the divine sense will spread out, scanning the whole grassland. An hour later, Xu Ziyan has scanned up and down here three times, but still did not find the slightest. He moved in his heart and thought to himself:


    "is there a boundary here?"


    With the direction in his heart, Xu Ziyan immediately opened Kun Peng''s eyes and looked around. Sure enough, in her eyes, she found a border.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a joy, toward Xiaobai said with a smile: "Xiaobai, there is a border, how can you not see as Kunpeng?"


    Xiaobai was stunned, and then said: "we Kunpeng can see through all the enchantments, but it''s our own magic power. We can''t see the enchantment when we don''t use it. When I was in a hurry, I forgot. "


    Xiaobai immediately picked up the magic power of this life, and the border appeared in her field of vision. As soon as he spread his wings, he rushed to the border.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Xiaobai got into the boundary without any obstruction.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan was heavily rebounded by the boundary, that is, Xu Ziyan''s body is strong enough, otherwise he would be hurt and vomit blood.


    Xu Ziyan somersault in the air to stabilize the body, eyes in a blue.


    "Break the battle!"


    The magic power of breaking the array unfolded, and two blue rays bombarded the border.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    as soon as Xu Ziyan closed his eyes, two lines of clear tears came down. That layer of border could not be broken, and hurt Xu Ziyan''s eyes.


    Just at this time, I saw a huge head of Xiaobai sticking out from the border and shouting to Xu Ziyan:


    "master, you come to my mouth, I''ll bring you in."


    Xu Ziyan had no choice but to fly to Xiaobai''s mouth, and then Xiaobai closed his mouth, retracted his head into the border, and then vomited Xu Ziyan out.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan came out of Xiaobai''s mouth, he felt that his injured eyes were rapidly recovering. When I opened my eyes, I saw that it was a border with a radius of 100 meters. In the border, the blue gas was floating, but the blue gas was healing Xu Ziyan''s eyes.


    Xu Ziyan immediately stood there, absorbing the blue gas. Xiaobai has changed back to human shape and is running in the border.


    Xu Ziyan stood for three days and three nights in the border, not only his eyes were completely healed, but also this was not a small improvement. However, she also felt that the blue gas in the border had lost its effect on her eyes. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    After blinking her eyes, she saw Xiaobai''s bouncing figure in her field of vision. When she saw Xu Ziyan wake up, Xiaobai flew to Xu Ziyan with a whoosh, pulled Xu Ziyan to a round bead the size of a head, and pointed to the ball: "master, this border was originally left by a fallen Kunpeng elder. She still retains this faint sense of divinity. She spoke to me just now and told me many ancient secrets. "


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan was immediately attracted by Xiaobai''s words, and immediately asked in a voice, "what are the ancient secrets? Tell me."


    "Well!" Xiaobai nodded his head and said, "it is said that in ancient times there was an evil Lord named Langya. He offended the immortal Lord and the devil, and the immortal Lord and the devil joined hands to fight against the evil Lord. Although the evil Lord was defeated in the end and sealed in a secret place that the Kunpeng elder did not know, the immortal Lord and the Demon Lord were also injured. At this time, the master of Kunpeng thought that it was time for him to dominate the fairyland, so he began to fight against the immortal and the devil. Then the whole fairyland became chaotic.


    But the more serious consequence is that a Kuitun emerges from nowhere. The Kuitun''s cultivation is not weaker than that of the demon lord, and his behavior is more surly than that of the original evil Lord. Finally, the immortal Lord, the demon lord, the demon lord and Kuitun inevitably fight to the same place. It was a chaotic battle. The immortal Lord and the demon lord joined hands again, but the demon lord and kuitian didn''t join hands.


    This war lasted for several years, directly to the collapse of fairyland. Countless immortals were killed and injured. Finally, the immortal Lord, the demon lord, the demon lord and Kuitun all disappeared, and they didn''t know whether they were dead or seriously injured. However, the whole fairyland was transformed into upper, middle and lower metagalaxy.


    Kunpeng predecessors are willing to pass on this Kunpeng world to me, but they ask me to avenge the demon lord when I have the ability in the future. If the immortal master. The devil and Kuitun are not dead. If they are born again, let me try my best to kill them. "


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment and asked, "what about Kunpeng''s divinity?"


    "It''s gone!" Xiaobai said sadly.


    "Did you promise that Kunpeng elder?" Xu Ziyan asked solemnly.


    "Yes! Kunpeng elder said that she has been reluctant to disperse the wisp of divine knowledge, just to wait for a Kunpeng to come. If I refuse her. Her divine consciousness strength will not last long, and she will detonate the whole Kunpeng world. So, I swore I would. Anyway, I will talk about revenge when I have the ability to fight with immortal, demon and Kuitun. "


    "Then..." Xu Ziyan''s look is a little dignified and asked: "if the demon master is not dead and is born again, are you going to help him? Or I will oppose the demon master in the future, what do you want to do? "


    The little white eye turned around in his eyes and said with a smile, "master. I just swear to avenge the demon lord when I have the ability in the future, to kill the immortal Lord, the demon lord and Kuitun. But did not swear to join the demon lord''s camp, assist the Demon Lord. So, if there is a conflict between the master and the demon master, I will help the master naturally. "


    Xu Ziyan breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, but he said softly:


    "Xiaobai, if I want to find the immortal Lord, the demon lord and Kuitun to revenge in the future. I''ll help you. If I have a conflict with the demon master in the future. I don''t need your help, you just need to stay in the purple smoke space. "


    Xiaobai''s eyes show gratitude. I don''t know what to say. Xu Ziyan put out his hand to touch Xiaobai''s head and said with a smile:


    "go, Xiaobai, refine this kunpengzhu."


    "Master, there''s one more thing. I''ve refined a little bit of kunpengzhu. Look!"


    The words fall, small white stretched out a point in the Kunpeng bead, in the Kunpeng bead appeared a picture, but it is the whole Kunpeng world map.


    "Master, you give me a jade slip and I will send you the map of Kunpeng. You can take all the herbs in Kunpeng kingdom if you want. Anyway, I don''t know how to make pills. It''s a waste to stay here. And if you take them away, they will grow. Besides, master, whatever you like, it''s useless to leave it to me even if you move away. Once I refine this Kunpeng pearl, I will gradually refine the whole Kunpeng world. By that time, this Kunpeng world will disappear and merge with my own Kunpeng world into a new Kunpeng world. "


    Xu Ziyan is very happy when he hears the words, which indicates that once Xiaobai completely refines the Kunpeng realm, he will improve his realm. And since the Kunpeng world of the heart will be formed in the future, naturally, things in the old Kunpeng world can be moved at will, without any impact on Xiaobai.


    Xu Ziyan immediately took out a jade slip and handed it to Xiaobai. After Xiaobai transported the map of Kunpeng boundary to the jade slip, he sent Xu Ziyan out of the border and immediately began to refine the Kunpeng pearl. Xu Ziyan stands outside the boundary, knowing in her heart that Xiaobai will refine the Kunpeng pearl quickly, but it will take time to refine the Kunpeng pearl completely.


    He shook his head, no longer worried about Xiaobai. The spirit is transmitted into the jade slips, and the whole Kunpeng boundary of the jade slips is carefully observed. Suddenly, she saw a group of bears in the map. There are hundreds of different bears in the earth. You can see that this is the home of different bears in the earth.Xu Ziyan immediately summoned yunbaobao out, riding yunbaobao to fly to the old nest of different bears on the earth. The old nest of the earth is in an extremely lush primeval forest in the deepest part of the Kunpeng kingdom. There are all kinds of immortal boats in the forest. The ones with low accomplishments have immortal period, and the ones with high accomplishments have immortal period. No wonder it''s hard to find them there.


    Xu Ziyan makes yunbaobao turn into a cloud and flies towards the center of the forest in the sky, without disturbing any immortal beast around. Until she stayed over the old Cao of the earth.


    Xu Ziyan looked down and saw hundreds of different bears in the forest. Xu Ziyan looked down carefully and found a secret. It is these bears that have their own range of activities. They all move within a radius of 1000 meters, and they are willing to concentrate on a stone platform less than three meters above the ground.


    At this time, on the stone platform is lying a different bear. Xu Ziyan opened Kunpeng''s eyes, and his heart was a jump. At this time, the earth bear lying on the stone platform turned out to be a nine day Xuanxian. And on its head at this time is bearing a holy fruit, look like it has matured.


    Looking at the other bears, we can see that not all of them have the holy fruit trees on their heads, and some of them are bare and do not grow, accounting for one third of the total.


    Xu Ziyan observed carefully and found that the maturity of the holy fruit had nothing to do with the cultivation of the earth''s different bears. Some had high cultivation, but the holy fruit trees on their heads had no sign of bearing fruit. Some had low cultivation, but the holy fruit trees on their heads had already borne fruit, but they were not yet mature. After counting hundreds of different bears, only the fruit on the head of the bear lying on the stone platform is ripe.


    Xu Ziyan looked at these different bears in the earth below, and his thinking was floating. No wonder the holy fruit has become a legend. For a long time, no friar has ever got the holy fruit in the Kunpeng area. These bears are hiding here, so they will not be found. It was discovered a long time ago that perhaps it was the turbulence in the Kunpeng Kingdom when the old Kunpeng fell that caused some accidents and sent some different bears to other places in the Kunpeng kingdom. Waiting for those bears to be killed, naturally there will be no more bears.


    However, today''s Xu Ziyan is helpless. There are so many different bears in the earth, and many accomplishments are higher than her. She really didn''t know how to get the fruit. The most important thing is that the mature fruit still grows on the head of the middle period of Jiutian Xuanxian. It''s incredible to run to the head of the earth bear to pull out the fruit.


    Xu Ziyan thought about it and finally wanted to take a risk. One after another, he released a breath collecting sign and a hidden sign. Not only will their breath completely covered, but also their whereabouts are completely hidden. From the cloud baby inside out, slowly toward the ground.


    The place where she fell was far away from the home of the earth''s strange bear. She was careful enough to be afraid of her falling in the sky. She had to use xianyuanli to startle the earth''s strange bear. After that, just like a mortal, step by step close to the earth bear''s nest.


    After walking for a whole day and a night, Xu Ziyan was within 1000 meters of the earth. It can be said that it has officially entered the home range of different bears in the earth.


    Xu Ziyan was shocked as soon as he entered the range of the earth''s strange bear''s nest. She found that the gravity within kilometers is much higher than that beyond kilometers. And the more you go in, the greater the gravity, which makes Xu Ziyan''s pace gradually heavy.


    Teng ran, a figure flashed in the distance, but it was a different bear from the earth, running towards his side. Its speed shocked Xu Ziyan, and it was not affected by gravity at all. What does that mean? This shows that these bears are not affected by gravity at all. Xu Ziyan suddenly realized that no wonder there are so many immortal beasts around here, even immortal beasts in Xianjun period, but they didn''t invade the home of different bears on the earth, because it has an impact on gravity, but it has no impact on these different bears on the earth.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, these earth bears belong to the earth immortal beast, maybe these gravity not only has no effect on them, but has a great help to them.


    At this time, the earth bear has already run to an ancient tree more than 20 meters away from Xu Ziyan. There is a beehive on the ancient tree, where the immortal earth bear is eating the honey in the beehive. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of 2060302531, HS, Dan, q10112177, Shangyue, dbxn, Anjing, yanyanhui and three years!


    Xu Ziyan looked at the earth bear and thought that he wanted to take it as his own. Once he could take the earth bear as his own, he would have countless holy fruits to enjoy.


    After thinking about it, Xu Ziyan sinks a wisp of divine consciousness into Ziyan space, looking for the best earth planet in the space. She had found one before, which is the earth dragon that is still practicing there. Xu Ziyan looks for a quarter of an hour, and finds a earth system planet similar to the Earth Dragon in Ziyan space. Then he quietly leans to the earth bear who is stealing honey


    when he leans to the earth bear, Xu Ziyan is afraid that the earth bear will suddenly react and can''t get into his own body space. After all, Ziyan space is not a treasure, it can force the other party in. If the other party doesn''t cooperate, it will have no effect.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan took out the Ruyi vase from Ziyan space and put it in the center of his eyebrows. At this time, Ruyi Aquarius only restored the three levels of power. However, in a short period of time, it''s no problem to accept the Jiutian Xuanxian earth bear, not to mention one person''s immortal earth bear, as long as it''s not discovered by the other party in advance. And we can''t hold each other for too long.


    The earth bear that was stealing honey suddenly disappeared. After Xu Ziyan took the earth bear into Ruyi vase, he immediately sent Ruyi vase to the earth planet that had been selected in Ziyan space and released the earth bear.


    After a while, the bear recognized that it was not its home, and began to go crazy in the forest, roaring and running all the way. The roar was full of uneasiness and fear.


    Xu Ziyan took back the divine consciousness. When she was in the air just now, she had seen clearly that the highest cultivation here was the earth bear of nine heaven Xuanxian, and there were no more than 30 bears. It''s all in the center of the old nest, near the stone platform. Therefore, Xu Ziyan confidently shrouded her divine consciousness within a hundred meters. With her early divine consciousness, she didn''t worry about being discovered by those low-level heroes of the earth.


    After Xu Ziyan collected the immortal bears into Ziyan space, he had the idea to collect all the bears into Ziyan space. As a result, once she had locked a different earth bear, she slowly leaned over, and then collected the different earth bear with Ruyi bottle, and then turned into the earth planet in Ziyan space.


    Strange to say, when there was only one earth bear, it ran around, roared and destroyed. When Xu Ziyan sent several earth bears to one place one after another, they calmed down, but still walked around, as if to find out where it was? How did they come here all of a sudden?


    Xu Ziyan started from the outside and slowly collected the different bears into Ziyan space. Ruyi Aquarius is very domineering. It can not only suck in one different bear at a time, but also several different bears together. Ruyi Aquarius can suck them in all at once.


    However, Xu Ziyan was still careful. For three days, he narrowed the scope to within 100 meters around the stone platform, where there were less than 50 different bears. But they were all good at cultivation, and most importantly, they almost got together. Ruyi Aquarius can''t exert 30% of its 100% power, so it''s impossible to absorb nearly 50 different bears all at once. If only a few of them are absorbed, they will be found by other land bears. If there is a riot, these land bears will collide with each other, and Xu Ziyan will be forced to expose. Moreover, Xu Ziyan has now gone deep into the home of different bears on the earth. The influence of gravity is more and more severe. Now it has reached a hundred times of the outside. If it wasn''t for Xu Ziyan''s body, it would have been impossible to move. In this way, she moves very slowly. She is not the opponent of the earth bear, which is not affected by gravity.


    Set up an array to surround these bears?


    No way!


    As long as you start to set up your own array, you will send out a wave of Xianyuan force. Before you finish setting up your own array, you will be discovered by different bears on the earth.


    Why don''t you do it yourself? With the body of the Eight Immortals in its early stage?


    Xu Ziyan hesitated. If he was just facing a different bear, even if it was in the middle of Jiutian Xuanxian, Xu Ziyan was not afraid.


    However, there are nearly 50 different bears here. How many nails can they grind? Maybe they will be injured by the fighting of these bears, and even die here. Because there is a hundred times of gravity here, Xu Ziyan''s ontological advantage is minimized.


    Xu Ziyan quietly retreated a hundred meters, standing there quietly thinking. Finally, Xu Ziyan decided to take a risk. There should be no other friars here who will not reveal the secret of her purple smoke space.


    As soon as you think of it, Xu Ziyan''s body instantly enters into Ziyan space, and then incarnates into Ziyan space, which controls Ziyan space to drift towards the center of different bears'' nest on the earth.Xu Ziyan did not expect that the gravity here has an impact on her space. Although the impact is not big, it is not as comfortable as before.


    The purple smoke floats silently to the head of the earth''s different bear, and Xu Ziyan controls the Ruyi vase and quietly moves out of the purple smoke space. The first thing she aimed at was the earth bear in the middle period of Jiutian Xuanxian on the stone platform.


    "Whoosh ¡¤


    put the Jiutian Xuanxian earth bear into Ruyi vase, and then release it to the earth planet in Ziyan space.


    The fluctuation of space startled the earth bears around them. They looked up at the stone platform and found that the earth bear with the highest cultivation had disappeared. Their eyes became blank.


    Xu Ziyan hid in the space of Ziyan, and did not dare to take any more action. He just secretly looked at the reaction of the different bears on the earth.


    After waiting for a while, all of a sudden, these bears roared and stood up one by one. Xu Ziyan jumped down and quickly raised the Ziyan space and hid it in the space.


    However, the next situation makes Xu Ziyan laugh and cry. After the earth bears found that the Jiutian Xuanxian earth bear on the stone platform had disappeared, they didn''t think about why the earth bear had disappeared. Instead, they scrambled to occupy the stone platform and rushed to the stone platform.


    Xu Ziyan is not only crying and laughing, but also has a great interest in that stone platform. Maybe that stone platform is the reason why the earth bears can bear the holy fruit, and also the reason why there is double gravity here.


    However, at this time, Xu Ziyan didn''t care about these. She just took advantage of the confusion of these different bears fighting for the stone platform and began to collect them one by one.


    At the beginning, Xu Ziyan collected them one by one, but as the number of different bears in the earth continued to decrease, he was finally discovered by different bears in the earth. Taking advantage of their lack of reaction, Xu Ziyan collected five different bears at one time, and then hid them in the space.


    The bears were quiet, and their eyes searched for the Ruyi vase that suddenly appeared in mid air. They have never encountered such a situation and are at a loss.


    Now there are only 15 bears left in the world. The fifteen bears release their fear in their eyes and look around carefully. Xu Ziyan didn''t move either. He just hid in the space and watched the fifteen bears silently. No matter how difficult it is, she decided to put the fifteen bears into the purple smoke space. If Xiaobai merges the old Kunpeng world with her Kunpeng world, it will surely destroy the old Kunpeng world, and these bears may die. It''s a pity.


    Xu Ziyan patiently leans on the different bears of the earth here. It''s strange to say that the different bears of the earth obviously find that there has been a serious accident, but they are unwilling to leave here and stay here.


    Xu Ziyan waited for three days and three nights. The eyes of the different bears in the earth began to look at the stone platform in the center. Looking at each other, I didn''t know that it was the earth bear that moved. The fifteen earth bears rushed to the central stone platform with a roar.


    Xu Ziyan immediately cheered up, quietly flew to the middle of the sky, aimed at the five earth bears crowded in the middle, released Ruyi vase, and instantly transferred them to the earth planet in Ziyan space.


    Then Xu Ziyan quickly controlled Ziyan''s space to escape, and the remaining ten different bears suddenly became stunned. But, just for a moment, they were angry this time. Although I don''t know where the vase that they took away from their companions is, they start to attack in a rage in all directions to the West.


    One by one, light bombs formed in their mouths and bombarded them in all directions. There is a light bomb bombarding the boundary of the purple smoke space, but it does not cause any damage to the purple smoke space.


    Xu Ziyan said nothing and continued to wait there. This time, because of the fierce attack of these bears, only two hours later, they were tired, and their eyes showed confusion. Instinctively, they gathered together and looked around warily.


    Xu Ziyan then controls the Ziyan space and slowly floats to their heads. Quietly waiting for the opportunity. Another day and a night later, the ten different bears'' eyes showed hesitation instead of vigilance. In this instant, Xu Ziyan once again opened the bottle of Ruyi. This time, because the ten different bears gathered together, they absorbed all the ten different bears at one time, and then transferred to the earth planet of Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan came out of Ziyan space and landed on the central stone platform. Immediately feel extremely exuberant soil properties, it is rich to the extreme.


    (.)v


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    Thanks to Yuefen (58), shunshun 666 (200), forever after rainy season (200), Anjing (200), tuyishui (KC), jpangl877372 (KC), jueyu 8 (KC), Shuyou 1211251800, yanyanhui (ko0) and Xihuan cat for their rewards!


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is more firm because this stone platform doubles the gravity within a kilometer radius, and it is also because this stone platform makes it possible for different bears on the earth to conceive holy fruits.


    "This stone platform must be moved into the purple smoke space!"


    Xu Ziyan made up her mind and jumped off the stone platform. For this stone platform, Xu Ziyan was very careful. Instead of using violence, he took out an immortal tool and dug it carefully on the ground around the stone platform.


    The land around the stone platform is very hard. Xu Ziyan dug for seven days and nights, and dug five feet deep, but found that he still didn''t dig out the stone platform. It''s less than three meters above the ground, but it''s huge under the ground.


    Xu Ziyan dug for another three days and nights, and finally reached the root of the stone platform. Xu Ziyan''s eyes widened in shock. On this stone platform no Now it should be said that there are three earthy yellow lotus flowers under a huge stone pillar.


    One is big, two are small.


    The huge area is more than 10 meters, and the small one is only the size of palm.


    This is Polar earth lotus.


    What a treasure of the earth system! Only such a treasure of the earth system can make the surrounding kilometer form gravity space, and only such a treasure can make the bear of the earth mutate and form a different bear of the earth.


    Moreover, the polar earth lotus is of great help to understand the nature of the earth. Huh? And the Earth Dragon in that space.


    Xu Ziyan thought about it. First, he collected two polar lilies, one big and the other small. Then he collected the remaining polar lilies and the polar pillar. He entered the purple smoke space and came to the planet where the earth bears were. His divine sense penetrated into the planet, found the origin of the earth planet, and used the magic power of heaven to remove the little polar lilies Into the ground.


    Then the origin of the earth planet will be introduced to the little polar earth lotus, and the origin of the earth planet will nourish it. Xu Ziyan firmly believes that with the passage of time, this little polar treasure lotus will grow up under the moistening of the origin of the earth planet. Finally, she drove the polar rock pillar into the ground and set it on the top of the little polar lotus. Similarly, she made the polar rock pillar three meters above the ground.


    Strange to say, the bears seem to have a feeling for the little polar lotus or the polar pillar. As soon as this pole appears, the bears will be quiet, and then they will gather towards the pole. When they saw the pole rock pillar again, they jumped around it happily.


    Xu Ziyan looks at the earth bear of the nine heaven Xuanxian. At this time, the earth bear is in her space. Xu Ziyan wants to collect the holy fruit on her head easily. Just a moment later, the ripe fruit was taken in by Xu Ziyan.


    The earth bear seemed to feel that the holy fruit on his head had disappeared. He reached out and touched it, but he didn''t care. He climbed up the stone platform again and lay down.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and chuckled. He didn''t know what the holy fruit had to do with the different bears on the earth, so he ignored it. Looking down at the holy fruit in his hand, he could feel the surging xianyuanli and a trace of heaven in it.


    If you think about it, you not only have enlightenment tea, but also can refine Jiutian Xuandan as long as you find Luo Hongcao. The most important thing is that these earth bears will continuously produce holy fruit for you. Let''s leave this holy fruit to tuoxingmang!


    Put away the holy fruit, Xu Ziyan came to the Earth Dragon''s planet again.


    The Earth Dragon came out of the ground, turned into a human, and said to Xu Ziyan:


    "see you master!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, threw the big polar treasure lotus from the air to the Earth Dragon, and said:


    "Earth Dragon, this is polar treasure lotus, you refine it!"


    The Earth Dragon''s eyes lit up immediately. It could feel that as long as it refined the extreme earth lotus, its cultivation would be greatly improved. He opened his mouth and sucked hard, then swallowed the polar earth lotus and worshipped Xu Ziyan again:


    "thank you for your kindness!"


    "Practice well!"


    After that, Xu Ziyan''s body has disappeared, and he looks for another earth planet. He puts the last little polar trolleys on the origin of the planet, thinking that when he is free, he can refine the polar trolleys to understand the nature of the earth.


    After coming out of Ziyan''s space, Xu Ziyan began to collect and scrape all kinds of herbs according to the jade slips Xiaobai gave her. Because with the map, those precious herbs were easily found by Xu Ziyan. It''s just that there are a lot of precious herbs that are guarded by immortal beasts with high accomplishments, causing a lot of trouble to Xu Ziyan.


    Finally, Xu Ziyan can only use the Ziyan space to collect the immortal grass protected by the nine heaven Xuanxian. As for the immortal grass protected by the Immortal King, the immortal beast, Xu Ziyan does not dare to pass. She was afraid that she couldn''t escape from the Immortal King period. She was found and attacked by them.In this way, Xu Ziyan had been collecting and scraping herbs in Kunpeng for nearly a year. However, Xu Ziyan did not go to the outside of Kunpeng world. One is that there is no herbal medicine that makes Xu Ziyan excited. The other is that there are many friars outside.


    On the planet of Ziyan in Ziyan space, now under the leadership of Taohua and chunsanniang, all the demons are reclaiming the medicine garden. Now more than 800 medicine gardens have been cultivated, and hope is to lead those ancient vines to guard those medicine gardens.


    Xu Ziyan finally started with the herbal medicine guarded by Xianjun, because she found a Chaotian herb, which is the main medicine for refining Jiupin Xiandan. Xu Ziyan really didn''t want to give up. Finally, she hid herself in the Ziyan space and started to work. As a result, she found that her Ziyan space could hide the Immortal King''s divine knowledge, which was out of control. Xu Ziyan began to work towards the herbs guarded by Immortal King and beast.


    Just when she was not happy to collect, suddenly the whole Kunpeng world had a violent fluctuation.


    "No!"


    Xu Ziyan was shocked and immediately thought that Xiaobai began to merge with the whole Kunpeng world. If it merges the Kunpeng world, it may have to die here.


    Xiaobai seems to react suddenly, and instantly moves all the monks who enter the Kunpeng realm out.


    At this time, it''s only a few days away from a year. On Tianlao mountain, monks of all major families are standing there, waiting for their family disciples to come out of Kunpeng.


    With a few days left, they were very relaxed and chatting one by one.


    Suddenly, there was a violent wave in the sky, and then countless monks appeared in the sky


    "how This time, the Kunpeng world is over ahead of time? "


    The friars on Tianlao mountain looked at the friars landing in the air in surprise. Naturally, Xu Ziyan was among them. He raised his head and looked anxiously into the air. Because she knows that since Xiaobai has begun to integrate with the old Kunpeng world, she can''t hide herself. At this time, the old Kunpeng world will be brought into Xiaobai''s body, thus revealing Xiaobai''s noumenon. Only after she has completely integrated the old Kunpeng world, can she control the Kunpeng world at will.


    Sure enough, with the fluctuation of space, Xiaobai''s body appeared. At this time, Xiaobai had already shown his original shape. A Kunpeng stretching for thousands of miles appeared in the air and was shaking. It was obvious that he was merging with the old Kunpeng world and could not control his body.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are anxious. Xiaobai''s cultivation is not high today. If such a beast appears in the air, Kunpeng will arouse the greed of all monks. Xu Ziyan immediately said to Xiaobai:


    "Xiaobai, contract your body!"


    Xiaobai hears Xu Ziyan''s voice and tries to shrink her body. Xu Ziyan rushed to Xiaobai.


    Tianlao city.


    Xiang Jia.


    Standing in the garden, Xiang''s father suddenly raised his head and his face was surprised:


    "Kunpeng!"


    The body disappeared in an instant.


    Xu Ziyan can''t think of anything else at this time, so he takes Xiaobai into Ziyan space. Then he immediately started to use the magic power, and disappeared with a big move.


    However, just when she put away Xiaobai, the ancestor of Xiang family had already appeared and saw Xu Ziyan move out. His face sank with a cold hum. The body disappeared in the air. It was also a big move. And still want to compare Xu Ziyan advanced big move. Xu Ziyan''s big move is just an instant space transfer, but not a directional move. Xiang''s ancestors can make a directional move.


    And with his Xianjun later peak strength, just a few big move has been very close to Xu Ziyan. In a hurry, Xu Ziyan turns back to open Kunpeng''s eyes and looks around. He immediately knows the cultivation of Xiang''s ancestors and is extremely nervous. Wave to throw out cloud baby, small white also know met hard stubble, immediately wrapped in purple smoke quickly fly.


    "Hum!"


    Xiang''s ancestors are cold again and chase after Yun Baobao. Just in an instant, yunbaobao rushed out of tianlaoxing, entered the interstellar, and quickly escaped like a meteor.


    In interstellar space, Xiang''s ancestors seem to be limited, and their speed is not as fast as before. But it is still catching up, and slowly getting closer.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help feeling that when he didn''t greatly increase his accomplishments, he would not provoke Xianjun in the future. It''s horrible.


    As soon as they chased and fled, they spent three days and three nights in the interstellar.


    "Master, his speed is so fast that I can''t get rid of him." The voice of yunbaonuo rings in Xu Ziyan''s ear.


    Xu Ziyan also slightly frowned and thought that if he continued to do so, the immortal would catch up with him. There is only one way to die.


    We have to fight!


    Xu purple smoke as like as two peas in the purple smoke space, he thought that he would sacrifice the river''s Fairy house, and he was reluctant to part with it. He also told huoling''er to fly to the nearest planet.


    ¡á¡á


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    One day later, yunbaobao flies rapidly to a planet. At the moment of approaching the planet, Xu Ziyan suddenly put away the cloud baby, and the wings of wind behind him "fluttered" and quickly fell towards the planet. A little red star rushes out of Xu Ziyan''s body and rushes to Xiang''s ancestors, who are moving rapidly behind him.


    As soon as Huo ling''er rushes out of Xu Ziyan''s body, he immediately turns into a hot fire net cover to Xiang''s ancestors. If closed, the array is completely open, completely isolating the Xiang family ancestors from Xu Ziyan. In front of the Xiang family ancestors, there is only a sea of fire, and Xu Ziyan''s figure is completely disappeared.


    At the moment when Huo ling''er cuts off Xu Ziyan''s figure, Xu Ziyan releases the Hebo immortal mansion, while she enters the Ziyan space and flies to the opposite direction of Hebo immortal mansion.


    At the same time, at the moment of huoling''er''s appearance, Xiang''s ancestors immediately smell the danger. I dare not be careless. He immediately took out a fairy sword and chopped it towards the sea of fire that was about to envelop him in front of him.


    There was no force left in this sword, and it cut down like a sword. The violent power quickly extinguished a sea of fire and turned it into a fireball.


    As soon as the ancestors of Xiang family look at it, they see that Xu Ziyan, the incarnation of Hebo immortal mansion, is flying to a nearby planet. Step out and chase after Hebo fairy mansion, ignoring Huo ling''er at all.


    Xu Ziyan and Huo ling''er have always been in touch. Seeing that Huo ling''er has been badly damaged, he feels tight in his heart. And Huo ling''er is also struggling to fly to the purple smoke space. Xu Ziyan opens a crack in the space slightly and takes huoling''er into the space in an instant. After that, the poop also fell towards the planet.


    Compared with Xu Ziyan, the realm of Hebo immortal mansion is much lower. It''s just a moment. Xiang''s father stepped behind Hebo''s Fairy house, and his palm suddenly became bigger. He grabbed Hebo''s Fairy house in his hand. At this time, Ziyan space has passed him not far away from the other side, rushed into the planet, and fell to the ground.


    As soon as the Hebo immortal mansion fell into the hands of Xiang''s ancestors, he immediately felt something was wrong. Because there is no life on the body of Hebo immortal house, it''s just a tool.


    The ancestors of Xiang family were very angry. With one hand''s effort, he Boxian mansion was crushed. Suddenly he raised his head, and the strong divine sense spread rapidly around and above.


    Ziyan space falls on a piece of grass, Xu Ziyan is still a little worried, afraid of being discovered by Xiang''s ancestors. Although she tried Xianjun in Kunpeng, it was a fairy beast. It''s not human. Therefore, she immediately began to transform into a small grass, covering the breath of her body completely, only showing a trace of life, so that there is no difference with an ordinary grass.


    Xiang''s ancestors believe that Xu Ziyan must be hidden in the void. He is absolutely confident in his speed. Xu Ziyan can''t fall on that planet in an instant, because the escape direction of Hebo fairy house is that planet, so Xu Ziyan must be opposite to the escape direction of Hebo fairy house, just want to use Hebo fairy house to distract his attention. And he also found that the fireball that attacked him disappeared. This further shows that Xu Ziyan did not escape to the planet. But in the void.


    It can be said that Xiang''s ancestor was misled by his habitual thinking. He didn''t think that Xu Ziyan was afraid that he would find her space and risked falling on the planet.


    He repeatedly scanned the surroundings with divine consciousness, quickly and carefully. He believed that no matter what kind of space artifact Xu Ziyan had, the space artifact turned into a dust at this time and could not escape the scanning of his divine consciousness.


    However, the result disappointed him. He scanned for a quarter of an hour, but he didn''t find a trace of purple smoke in his divine consciousness. A little understanding in the heart, will look at the planet below, the heart will be a bit embarrassed. He recognized the planet below. The planet belongs to the Jiang family of the four superfamilies. Although it is not the headquarters of the Jiang family. But if you kill yourself here, it will cause a chain reaction.


    But. That Kun Peng


    Xiang''s ancestor is really reluctant. If he knows that it''s not just a Kunpeng problem, but the world of Kunpeng has disappeared, I''m afraid he will risk offending the Jiang family and turn the planet upside down. In this way, he also enveloped the whole planet with divine knowledge. This planet is just one of the Jiang family''s spheres of influence. There is no master like Xiang family''s ancestor here. So he didn''t worry that anyone would find him.


    Shenzhi scanned the planet over and over again, and finally he didn''t find any trace of Xu Ziyan. He threw his sleeve and disappeared in space.


    Xu Ziyan did not dare to show her figure, but called tuoxing Mang in the sea of knowledge. There is a soul control symbol between the two people. Tuo xingmang determines Xu Ziyan''s direction, and then comes to the planet by the teleportation array.


    This planet is called tianmeng star. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan and Xiang''s ancestors fled and chased each other. They didn''t know how far they were. Tuo xingmang rode in the transmission array, and it took 12 days before he came to Xu Ziyan''s grass.


    Pull the grass out of the soil, put it in the pocket and fly to tianmeng city. On the way, Xu Ziyan asked about things in Tianlao city. Tuo xingmang told him that it was strange that Tianlao city was just closed a few days ahead of time for Kunpeng Kingdom, and nothing else happened. Xu Ziyan knew that the monks in Tianlao didn''t find that the Kunpeng kingdom had disappeared. This mystery would last for 500 years before it was discovered.Tianmeng star already belongs to the sphere of influence of the Jiang family, and the star of Xujia in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy is also Tiangui star in the sphere of influence of the Jiang family.


    Not to mention, Xiang''s ancestors return to tianlaoxing depressed, and tuoxingmang goes to tianguixing by means of transmission array. A month later, tuoxingmang appeared in Tiangui. Here, Xu Ziyan was completely relieved that Xiang''s ancestors would never find themselves again. He showed his figure and restored his original appearance.


    Two people first find an inn to stay, Xu Ziyan immediately explores the divine consciousness into Ziyan space, see Xiaobai is still in the fusion of Kunpeng world, then safely withdraw from the divine consciousness.


    The next day, Xu Ziyan and tuoxingmang take yunbaobao to Yueji city. In the immortal boat, Xu Ziyan gives the ripe holy fruit to tuoxingmang. Tuoxingmang is so excited that he doesn''t take it. She knew that this was not the best time to take the fruit. Because even if you get a breakthrough, it''s from the initial stage of the great Luo Jinxian to a small stage in the middle stage. This precious holy fruit can only be taken when her cultivation reaches the peak of the later stage of the great Luo Jinxian, so that you can break through a large stage, from the peak of the later stage of the great Luo Jinxian to the nine day Xuanxian.


    Yueji City, where Xu family is located, is very remote on Tiangui star, located in the northwest of Tiangui star. It took yunbaobao three days to reach Yueji city.


    Yueji city is also a big city in the northwest. It''s early spring and it''s turning green everywhere. The fresh air of immortality is coming, which makes people feel refreshed.


    Xu Ziyan and Tuo xingmang enter Yueji city. Tuo xingmang is very familiar with Yueji city and employs a Tianma flying car to lead Xu Ziyan all the way to the Xu family.


    In the vicinity of the Xu family, two people get out of the car, and then live in an inn. Xu Ziyan thought about it and decided to let Tuo xingmang live in the inn. He went to Xu''s house to have a look.


    Now she has realized that the lower metagalaxy is a celestial world, while the middle metagalaxy is a family world. It''s really hard to practice without the support of the family. At this time, Xu Ziyan was mature, and he would not want to cultivate on his own when he first entered the capital city on the vast mainland. With the support of a family, it''s much more convenient to practice and work outside. Moreover, many of her relatives and friends in the lower metagalaxy will come to the middle metagalaxy one after another, always giving them a place to settle down. Therefore, the trip of the Xu family is necessary.


    Xu Ziyan adjusted one day in the inn, changed his clothes the next day, went out of the Inn and walked towards the Xu family.


    Standing in front of the gate of the Xu family, I was shocked by the magnificence in front of me. It is worthy of being the second-class family in Yueji City, which is much more magnificent than Qianyuan city in Xiayuan galaxy. Looking forward to the gate, I saw that there were eight monks guarding the gate on both sides. At this time, their eyes were looking at Xu Ziyan.


    With a smile on his face, Xu Ziyan walked towards the gate. When he came to the gate, he arched his hand and said, "the Xu family disciples of Xiayuan Galaxy have come to return home!"


    When the sixteen friars heard this, a kind smile immediately appeared on their faces. A nun came up to her and asked:


    "which little world did you come from?"


    "Vast land!" Xu Ziyan felt each other''s kindness, let Xu Ziyan heart a warm.


    "The vast continent?" The nun frowned slightly, as if unable to remember the little world. At this time, a man with eyebrows fixed jumped and said in a startled voice:


    "vast continent? Are you flying up on the vast continent


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    The nun turned her head and looked at the man and asked, "do you know the vast land?"


    The male monk nodded and said, "I''ve heard from Tianxiu, but according to her, the vast continent has not seen a monk fly for thousands of years. Are you really a rising family disciple on the vast continent? "


    Xu Ziyan smiles and nods.


    "You wait, I''ll go to Tianxiu!" The man turned and flew to the land of the clan.


    The nun said with a smile, "his name is Xu tiankuang. He is heroic and has a wide range of friends in the Xu family. So he knows more than we do. My name is Xu Hailan. What''s your name


    "Little sister Xu Ziyan."


    (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    Xu Hailan introduced other people to Xu Ziyan again. Xu Ziyan chatted with them while waiting for Xu tiankuang to come back.


    About two quarters of an hour, Xu tiankuang and a nun flew to the gate. As soon as she landed on the ground, the nun looked at Xu Ziyan and asked, "are you the family disciple who has been flying up on the vast continent?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    Xu Tianxiu looked at Xu Ziyan and said: "you My accomplishments... "


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also saw that Xu Tianxiu was the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian, so he said with a smile: "I am the peak of Da Luo Jinxian."


    The Xu family friars at the door all looked stunned. At this time, they found that they could not see through Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments. Xu Tianxiu couldn''t help asking:


    "how long have you been in the central Galaxy?"


    Xu Ziyan then said vaguely: "for a period of time, I''ve been practicing while I''ve heard about it."


    Xu Tianxiu and others nodded, not doubting him. Because at this time, they all knew that Xu Ziyan was flying up from the vast mainland. They had lost contact for thousands of years, and they didn''t know that the Xu family was normal. In my heart, I think Xu Ziyan should have been in the central Galaxy for a long time. After hearing about Xu''s family, I came here. Therefore, it''s no wonder that cultivation is the peak of the later period of the great Luo Jinxian.


    "Go! Come with me to see my grandfather


    Xu Tianxiu took Xu Ziyan''s hand and flew to the land of the clan. After flying for about a quarter of an hour, they sat down in front of a hill. Just entering the valley. Xu Tianxiu then stretched his voice and cried:


    "the disciples of the vast mainland are flying up!"


    "Hula..."


    Countless friars flew in and out of the valley, but in an instant they surrounded Xu Ziyan in the middle. One by one, they asked, "are you really flying up from the vast land?"


    Xu Ziyan can see the excitement, expectation and fear of disappointment from their eyes. This kind of emotion let Xu Ziyan feel the family affection in an instant, in the heart then also excited, firm ground nodded.


    "Cough..."


    Coughing came from behind the crowd, and the crowd moved away on both sides. A Haoshou old man came in, his eyes fell on Xu Ziyan. That pair of eyes fell on Xu Ziyan''s body, Xu Ziyan''s heart is a jump. Even if she didn''t open Kunpeng''s eyes, with Xu Ziyan''s current experience, she could feel that the noble old man''s cultivation was above the nine heaven Xuanxian.


    The old man looked at Xu Ziyan up and down, and did not smile like others. But very seriously said:


    "you come with me!"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan respectfully replied and followed the old man. Xu Tianxiu followed Xu Ziyan closely and whispered:


    "Ziyan, he is the ancestor of our vast continent, and his name is Xu Zhenshan. Laozu is the peak cultivation of Jiutian Xuanxian in the early days


    Xu Ziyan nodded silently, without words. Instead, she nervously followed Lao Zu. She didn''t understand why other people showed kindness, while Lao Zu had a straight face.


    The old ancestor led Xu Ziyan to the ancestral hall. The old ancestor worshipped the ancestral tablet. Then he carefully took down a jade plate from the tribute platform and put it in front of Xu Ziyan''s eyes. Seriously,


    "drop a drop of blood on it."


    Although Xu Ziyan was puzzled, he took out the immortal ware and cut it on his finger, dripping a drop of blood on the jade plate. I saw the drop of blood on the jade plate, and it was immediately absorbed by the jade plate. At this time, Lao Zu''s face showed a kind smile like melting glaciers, and said happily:


    "it''s really our Xu family disciples!"


    Xu Ziyan at this time in the heart just suddenly, the original ancestor just now is not sure that he is the person of the Xu family. Until this time, I passed the verification, and then I recognized myself in my heart. And Xu Ziyan can feel the excitement in Laozu''s heart at this time. Sure enough, when Laozu spoke again. There was a tremor in his voice:


    "you Is it really from the vast land? "


    "Yes Xu Ziyan returned respectfully.


    "Good! Good! Good! Ha ha ha... "


    Lao Zu said three times. Then he burst out laughing, leaving two lines of tears in his eyes:


    "thousands of years. Thousands of years! Finally, our group of disciples came up! "


    Outside the ancestral hall, Xu Ziyan also thought of the sound of choking. Standing there quietly, Xu Ziyan was also very moved. After a long time, Lao Zu sat down on a chair, waved to Xu Ziyan and said, "sit down and tell me about the vast land."


    At this time, many of the Xu family disciples also flocked to the ancestral hall. Outside the ancestral hall, many of the Xu family disciples stood up to listen.


    Xu Ziyan gently sat down on a chair, pondering over the words. She can''t say the thing that the vast continent is sealed. If so, it may cause a great disturbance. Since that period of history has become a secret, it is better to hide it."Laozu, the aura on the vast land is very thin. That''s why no friars have been able to fly up for thousands of years. Only recently, the vast land has gradually become rich in aura. At present, there are several friars on the vast land who have been promoted to the fairyland. Besides the disciples, there are also Xu''s disciples. But they are all in the lower metagalaxy, and disciple is the first one to come to the middle metagalaxy. Laozu, do you know why the aura of the vast land has become weak? "


    Lao Zu frowned and shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s just that there are friars in other branches of the small world. That is to say, none of our disciples in the vast continent has been up for thousands of years. Alas... "


    Laozu sighed: "because of this reason, our team is declining in the Xu family. Now there are only 429 people, and our strength is not high. Laozu, I am the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian in the early days, and I have the highest accomplishments of our team."


    Laozu sighed again, a smile appeared on his face again and said, "don''t talk about this. I''ll arrange for you to stay first. Three days later. You have officially accepted your ancestors. "


    Xu Ziyan was arranged to live in a courtyard. During the three days before he accepted his ancestors, he was not allowed to meet anyone and could only sit in the room.


    Three days passed.


    Before dawn, Xu Ziyan was asked out of the room.


    In the valley, 429 people all appeared, old and young, and their faces were filled with joy.


    They were in two rows. There was solemnity and solemnity in the look of joy. Accompany Xu Ziyan to walk toward ancestral hall together.


    Xu Ziyan changed into a brand-new sapphire blue dress, and solemnly followed Laozu. She can feel the joy and solemnity of the people, which makes her heart full of mixed feelings. I''m just like a wanderer who has been away from home for too long, and I''m excited with my family.


    A group of people solemnly went to the ancestral hall door, others stopped outside, only Laozu and Xu Ziyan entered the ancestral hall.


    The old ancestor knelt before the memorial tablet. Xu Ziyan also knelt down. Listening to the old ancestor''s prayer. After that, he kowtowed to the memorial tablet according to what he had taught, and followed him to say some words of worshiping and returning to his ancestors.


    That''s all!


    Xu Ziyan solemnly worshipped his ancestors, who solemnly wrote Xu Ziyan into his genealogy. From this point, Xu Ziyan can see that in the fairyland, men and women are completely equal, not only can they enter the ancestral temple. It can also be written into the genealogy. However, what makes Xu Ziyan sad is that the vast continent has lost contact with the Xu family in the fairyland for a long time, and the Xu family in the vast continent has experienced the collapse of the vast continent, almost being exterminated, completely breaking the inheritance.


    The genealogy of Xu''s family in the vast continent is no longer available, and the generation of Xu Ziyan can not be determined. Finally, Lao Zu was free and easy. He simply compared Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments with his disciples in the family. Xu Ziyan was assigned a generation.


    Now add Xu Ziyan. There are 430 people in the Xu family. There are 128 people in luotianxian, all of them are teenagers or children. However, there was only one monk in Jiutian Xuanxian. The other 300 people are all from the economy of Daluo Jinxian. Among them, there were 127 people in the early stage, 95 people in the middle stage, and 68 people in the later stage. With Xu Ziyan, there were a total of 10 people at the peak of the later stage.


    There is no genius in this group of Xu''s disciples. The peak of the nine great Luo Jinxian''s later period was all cultivated by time. The old ancestor ranked Xu Ziyan in this generation and became the elder next to the old one.


    Lao Zu took out a storage ring and handed it to Xu Ziyan, saying that it was a gift for Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan takes it and sweeps it with divine sense. There are a million high-quality fairy crystals and a jade slip inside. Of course, Xu Ziyan can''t see what is in the jade slips on the spot. He thanks his ancestors and takes away the ring.


    After that, Lao Zu brought Xu Ziyan out of the ancestral hall with a smile and formally introduced the people to Xu Ziyan one by one. Each of the nine great Luo Jinxian of the same generation as Xu Ziyan gave Xu Ziyan 500000 top grade immortal crystals.


    Then the rest of the people met Xu Ziyan in the worship of the younger generation. At this time, Xu Ziyan had only five kinds of elixirs, immortal utensils, immortal talismans and array flags. These are all refined by Qi Yi and others over the past year, and the former Xu Ziyan was left to the Xu family of Xiayuan galaxy. There are two liupin xumai pills, but they are useless for cultivation. There are a few of them, but not many, only a few dozen.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan didn''t give Laozu and the nine great Luo Jinxian late peak gifts. He felt that the five items were not good enough. However, she glanced at the rest of the friars and saw that their equipment was very few, only 16 of them were wearing five grade immortal implements, and they were still in the early stage of five grade. The rest of the monks were all four kinds of immortal utensils, which Xu Ziyan knew in his mind. And I think it''s very normal in my heart. In Mesoproterozoic galaxies, the fourth grade is common, the fifth grade is better, and the sixth grade is rare. Otherwise, the Gong family, who was also a second rate family at the beginning, would not have been able to find a six grade continuous pulse pill. So it''s good that these monks of the Xu family can have more than ten five grade immortal wares.


    (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    But Xu Ziyan didn''t know that the reason why these Xu disciples were like this was not that the Xu family didn''t really have five immortal wares, but that they were very weak. Most of the lineage of the Xu family wore five grade immortal wares, and even six grade immortal wares. Even the other branches are better than the one in the vast continent.


    It''s not that the Xu family discriminates against them. A family is the epitome of a small world. It all depends on your contribution to the family. There is only one way to get good welfare from the family, that is, to exchange the value of contribution to the family for all kinds of immortal elixirs, immortal talismans, immortal utensils and array flags.


    And the vast mainland, because it has not been promoted for thousands of years, has broken its inheritance. Although a new generation has been born, compared with other branches, there is a gap between them. For thousands of years, this gap has become bigger and bigger, making this branch of the Xu family the weakest in the vast mainland.


    And the legitimate branch has a complete inheritance, on the one hand, its strength remains the strongest. On the other hand, if you find a good genius, you will make him a direct disciple. As a direct disciple, you will immediately have a lot of benefits for him to cultivate. Therefore, none of the friars who were appointed as the direct disciples refused, and in this way, the status of that disciple in the family will also rise, which is a happy thing for all.


    However, it has suffered from the vast mainland. The weaker the strength, the worse the welfare. After breaking the connection with the vast mainland, and without the appearance of the most gifted disciples, you can imagine your downfall.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t know that. But this does not prevent Xu Ziyan from giving them a heavy gift. She was moved by the family affection they sent out. He secretly counted the things that Qi Yi and others had refined, but they were still a little short of giving them to the people. However, with the speed of Qi and others, Xu Ziyan felt that it would take another two months to gather enough. Xu Ziyan decided to give gifts to the clansmen two months later.


    The younger generation did not lose the slightest intimacy because Xu Ziyan did not give them a gift, which made Xu Ziyan feel more tender and decided to give a heavy gift to the people.


    In fact, these people never thought that Xu Ziyan would give them gifts. What does a monk who just came up from the lower metagalaxy have?


    Xu Ziyan''s joining the Xu family is not surprising. The Xu family is a second rate family in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy with many branches. There are many people. There are more and more disciples of Xiayuan Galaxy coming to return home. These things can be done well by each branch, and it is not necessary to report them to the lineage. Therefore, except for the vast mainland, few people knew about Xu Ziyan''s return.


    Xu Tianxiu accompanied Xu Ziyan around the whole Xu family for a few days. It was just these days that Xu Ziyan learned about the management methods of the Zhongyuan Galaxy family. I also learned about the weak position of the vast mainland in the family. Even the valley where the family lived was not as good as other branches of xianyuanli.


    The place of cultivation is divided into three grades according to strength. In the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, the first was the first class, the first was the second class in the middle period of Jiutian Xuanxian, and the third was the first class in the early period of Jiutian Xuanxian. In the vast mainland, there was only one ancestor, Jiutian Xuanxian, who was in the third class in the early stage. Because the number of Jiutian Xuanxian was the least in the early stage, it was also at the bottom of the third class.


    Xu Ziyan just sighs for this situation, and has no other ideas. This is the inevitable rule that a family wants to be strong, or that is to say, to keep the family. A family without a sense of competition will soon decline in the fairyland. It''s up to you to fight for everything. Natural selection. No wonder the family. It can only be blamed that the vast continent was sealed and caused this branch of fault.


    Xu Ziyan brings Tuo xingmang back, and the Xu family is very happy that Xu Ziyan can bring a servant of Da Luo Jinxian period. This undoubtedly adds a little more strength to their team.


    These days, Xu Ziyan is very busy. He is busy getting familiar with the Xu family of the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. When everything is familiar, Xu Ziyan closes down.


    Tuoxingmang and Xu Ziyan live in the same courtyard when Xu Ziyan is closed. He practiced in the room outside the secret room. And the Xu family in the valley also recovered calm. They are either busy with cultivation or go out to experience. Or go out and hunt immortal animals.


    It took Xu Ziyan two months to make some six-level defense and attack talismans. Later, Xu Ziyan put himself into the refining of liupin elixir. It took one month to raise the success rate to 80%, another one month to raise the success rate to 90%, but the last 10% took Xu Zi two months.


    However, a total of four months of alchemy time, but also let Xu Ziyan refining a lot of six chaotic Dan. With these six chaotic elixirs, Xu Ziyan firmly believes that even if they can''t make the nine great Luo Jinxian''s later peak break through Jiutian Xuanxian, they can also reach the critical point of breakthrough. As for whether they can break through, it depends on their accumulation and chance. The most important thing is that all the disciples in the family should make a leap.


    Xu Ziyan knew about the Xu family six months ago and learned that the Xu family usually gave each disciple two five grade elixirs and ten four grade elixirs every month. For a monk, there are too few elixirs. Especially for the friars who entered into Daluo Jinxian, Sipin Xiandan had not played much role.If you want to get more elixirs, you have to use the contribution value in exchange. Therefore, many disciples of the Xu family have to do tasks in exchange for contribution value. Because of their low accomplishments, the branch of the vast continent does low-level tasks and naturally gets less contribution value.


    In six months, Qi Yi and others in Ziyan space also refined enough Wupin Xiandan, Xianqi, Xianfu and array flag. However, the injuries of Ruyi Baoping, bingdilian, yizhangzhishui and huolinger have not recovered, making Xu Ziyan lose all his cards.


    Fortunately, there is also something that makes Xu Ziyan happy, that is, his separation confusion has now broken through to the cultivation of the earth immortal period, which makes Xu Ziyan sigh about Kuitun''s means. There are those leeches now turned white, and a clear breath to tell Xu Ziyan, their realm has reached the late luotianxian.


    The Earth Dragon fell asleep, and Xiaobai also merged into the Kunpeng world at the last moment. To Xu Ziyan''s shock, the divine gold disappeared. After Xu Ziyan transmitted the divine knowledge into the metal planet, he finally found the divine gold in the origin of the metal planet. At this time, there was a crack in Shenjin. Xu Ziyan''s divine sense could extend through the crack this time. He was shocked to find that there was a human shaped metal inside.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly, this god gold said is not good, and a palm of water, fire spirit is the same, is the origin of an attribute. In the heart extremely happy at the same time, can''t help but think of, wait for that Earth Dragon to refine the earth lotus, what will become?


    With a sense of expectation, Xu Ziyan made up his mind to the thunder and lightning sword. Although the thunder and lightning sword has become invisible in Ziyan space, Xu Ziyan is the controller of Ziyan space. How can he not find it. Holding out his hand, he grasped the thunder sword in his hand.


    There were thousands of purple thunder awns on the thunder sword. Although it was still very weak, it was Zixiao thunder. Xu Ziyan is the original body of the Eight Immortals in the early stage. One hand is also burnt outside and tender inside by the huge sword. Xu Ziyan had to smile bitterly and let go of the thunder and lightning sword, saying in his heart:


    "it seems that he can''t subdue the sword, but it''s OK to borrow it occasionally. It''s just that Xu Ziyan has always been curious about the background of this huge sword. "


    Looking at the hidden void of the giant sword with hatred, he said in his heart, "when my cultivation grows and I have completely controlled you, I must know your secret."


    Mobilize the Qi of life in the body, repair the injury of the right hand which was electrified by the lightning giant sword, and then leave the purple smoke space. Out of the chamber of secrets.


    Hearing Xu Ziyan''s voice, Tuo xingmang hurried to meet him. Xu Ziyan''s eyes were bright and said to Tuo xingmang with a smile:


    "xingmang, have you broken through?"


    "Yes Tuo xingmang said gratefully: "thanks to the master''s trace of heaven at the beginning, I reached the critical point of breakthrough. In the past six months, I finally broke through to the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian."


    "Good! Good! Good Xu Ziyan was very happy. He turned over his hand and took out ten jade bottles and put them on the table. He followed Tuo xingmang and said, "xingmang, this is ten bottles of liupin chaotic pills, each of which contains ten. Keep it and practice it well. "


    "Thank you, master!" Tuo xingmang bowed down gratefully.


    "Well, you just know about the elixir. Don''t say it."


    "Yes Tuoxing mang said in a voice.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t want to give so many elixirs to Xu''s disciples all at once. It''s not a good thing to be too kind. Some precious things can be given slowly. Xu''s disciples are different from Tuo xingmang. Tuo xingmang has the control of soul control, and will not have a bad idea of himself.


    However, if the Xu family disciples know that they can make a lot of pills, even if they still respect themselves very much, they can''t always make pills for them. Therefore, it''s not easy to leave space for yourself and make the pills that you can refine, but it takes a lot of time and energy. In this way, the Xu family disciples who got the pills were able to appreciate the respect and know the propriety at the same time.


    However, Xu Ziyan also has a problem to solve, which is how to explain the origin of these gifts. You can''t tell them that they are all-round talents. They can not only make pills and amulets, but also make weapons and array, can you? This is too sensational, and not necessarily a good thing. At least, if the whole Xu family knows their own skills, and they all come to ask for their own alchemy, amulet and weapon array, then do they want to practice. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    Xu Ziyan finally thought about it and decided to leave the Xu family for a while. On the one hand, I stopped by to look for Luo Hongcao to prepare for breaking through the nine heaven Xuanxian. On the other hand, I also inquired about chengwanli and Yanshan spirit. When I come back, I can say that I found a historic site and got these treasures. In this way, the family disciples can only appreciate their selflessness without doubt.


    Out of the courtyard, all the way and family disciples affectionately greeting, came to the ancestral courtyard. I saw my grandfather drinking tea in the courtyard. When Lao Zu saw Xu Ziyan, he waved with a smile:


    "Ziyan, how about the harvest after passing the customs?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "there is no breakthrough."


    Laozu said with a kind smile: "it''s not so easy to break through the nine heaven Xuanxian! Don''t worry. The more urgent some things are, the more incomprehensible they are. "


    "Yes Xu Ziyan said respectfully.


    "Well, you sit down. Let me tell you my experience of breaking through the nine heaven Xuanxian."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are bright. If he can break through Jiutian Xuanxian with his own understanding, it is much better than taking Jiutian Xuandan. He immediately sat respectfully opposite his father and listened to his experience.


    Unconsciously, two hours passed. Xu Ziyan was immersed in the comprehension. Lao Zu closed his mouth and looked at Xu Ziyan admiringly. His experience of breaking through the nine heaven Xuanxian and the later peak of the nine great Luo Jinxian in his family have all been mentioned, but none of them has such an immediate understanding as Xu Ziyan.


    The sun in the middle has fallen to the horizon, a touch of the setting sun reflects the red sky. Xu Ziyan wakes up slowly, showing a grateful look in her eyes, and solemnly bows to her ancestors. She felt that even if she didn''t have Luohong grass and refined Jiutian Xuandan, she would break through Jiutian Xuanxian in three years.


    Lao Zu lifted Xu Ziyan up with a smile. Let Xu Ziyan sit down again, this just kind ground says: "do you have something to do with me today?"


    Xu Ziyan remembered that he wanted to say goodbye to Laozu this time, so he said softly:


    "Laozu, I want to say goodbye to you this time, and I want to go out for some experience, which may help me break through the nine days of Xuanxian."


    Laozu said happily, "it''s true. If you want to practice in seclusion, you''d better go out and have some experience. Just remember to come back at this time two years later. At that time, it was a grand meeting of the family every hundred years. This is very important not only to you, but also to our vast continent. "


    Xu Ziyan was slightly stunned and asked softly, "can you talk about it?"


    Lao Zu said with a smile: "of course, I want to tell you. Family Dabi is divided into four levels: jiutianxuan immortal, Daluo Jinxian, luotianxian and Tianxian period. Jiutian Xuanxian Dabi is the area of striving for cultivation. The Xu family is divided into five areas: East, West, North and south. Each area has several cultivation valleys.


    Xianyuanli is most concentrated in the central position. Then it was East, West, North and south. The East is second only to the central region, and the north is the worst. Each valley sent three nine day Xuanxian to compete and redistribute the cultivation Valley according to the results. If there are less than three Jiutian Xuanxian in that branch, they belong to the second level of this level. Each valley sent out a nine day Xuanxian competition. Now there are 128 Xu family members and their lineage, and our group has been reduced to the last one.


    The fight for the nine heavenly immortals can only determine the area, but the specific valley or mountain peak is determined in the competition of the Da Luo Jinxian period. There are many in each valley of Daluo Jinxian, so five people are sent to each valley. Finally, according to the results, we won the 100 year use right of the valley.


    Luo Tianxian''s competition is the prize for which all the top ten have prizes. That''s not to say. There are age requirements for the Tianxian period competition. Only the Tianxian period disciples before the age of 100 can participate in the competition. The top ten will give rewards to the family''s direct disciples. Therefore, in the Tianxian period, the direct disciples will not take part in the competition, but the branch disciples will take part in it. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and understood the rules of the family. Pride surged in my heart. Two years later. We must strive for a good cultivation environment for the vast continent.


    Looking at Lao Zu''s gloomy look, Xu Ziyan''s determination is more firm. I think about the lower metagalaxy. I think it will make my grandfather happy, so I said in a soft voice:


    "there is something I forgot to tell you."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Sure enough, Lao Zu was led by Xu Ziyan''s words, and his face slowed down.


    "I have established a family in the lower metagalaxy, and I believe that over time, it will become an immortal kingdom."


    "Really Lao Zu''s hand trembled, and the tea in the cup rippled out a drop.


    "Really Xu Ziyan nodded firmly.


    Lao Zu was stunned for a long time. He burst out laughing and burst into tears. When the laughter falls, she pulls Xu Ziyan and asks her to tell her about Xiayuan Galaxy carefully. Xu Ziyan has already said it in detail, but Lao Zu''s childlike innocence is very strong. He still asks Xu Ziyan to say it again and again. Xu Ziyan understood Laozu''s mood and repeated it over and over again. It was not until the middle of the moon that Lao Zu contentedly let Xu Ziyan go.


    Xu Ziyan and the next day left the Xu family, she did not take tuoxingmang. Leaving tuoxingmang in the Xu family, they have the connection of soul control. If something happens to the Xu family, Xu Ziyan can also know in time.Xu Ziyan didn''t move fast. He usually stayed in the main city of each planet for more than ten days. While listening to the tracks of Cheng Wanli and Yanshan spirit, he searched for Luo Hongcao. Of course, she won''t let go of the excellent alchemy talisman and the materials for the arrangement of alchemy utensils.


    In a hurry, a year later, Xu Ziyan did not hear the slightest trace of Cheng Wanli and Yanshan spirit. On the contrary, there are only 20 million elites left in her body. Those elites let her buy all kinds of materials for alchemy, amulet and array. At the same time, in this year, Xu Ziyan constantly comprehended the immortal talisman every night. In one year, her immortal talisman has reached seven grades.


    Xu Ziyan''s search for chengwanli is just a fluke in her heart. In fact, she knows that chengwanli must have returned to Shangyuan galaxy. However, she is still very looking forward to finding Yanshan spirit. She thinks it''s not slow for her to break through Daluo Jinxian. It''s only about five years since Yanshan spirit came to the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. Yanshan spirit may not be able to break through the realm of fairy king and go to the Shangyuan galaxy.


    However, a year''s time still made Xu Ziyan very disappointed, not to mention meeting the Yanshan spirit, even hearing the rumor of the Yanshan spirit.


    On this day, she was staying in Tianyi city on Tianyi star and heard a news. In Tianyi plain, which is thousands of miles away from Tianyi City, there is an ancient border. Countless monks are heading for Tianyi plain.


    Xu Ziyan is also idle at this time, and his heart moves. If this ancient border on Tianyi plain is a big enough sensation, maybe Yanshan spirit will also go. Therefore, Xu Ziyan immediately left Tianyi city and headed for Tianyi plain.


    Thousands of miles away, Xu Ziyan arrived in an instant with yunbaobao. Come out from baby cloud, put baby cloud away, stand in the void and look around. Today, there are thousands of monks in Tianyi plain, and the number of them is increasing.


    Looking up into the air, you can see a transparent border in the air, through which you can clearly see the scene inside the border.


    Within the border stood a huge palace, which was so large that the inscription on the plaque above the gate could be clearly seen. Those are three characters full of evil spirit:


    "evil Lord hall!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a shock.


    "Evil Lord hall!"


    Is this the palace of Yanshan soul? In this way, as long as the Yanshan spirit is in the mesogalaxy, it will certainly appear. Is the sudden appearance of the evil main hall directly related to the spirit of Yanshan? Now I don''t know where the immortal and the devil are. If the Yanshan spirit appears, will it be dangerous?


    Xu Ziyan looked around anxiously, searching for the trace of Yanshan spirit. Here, she does not dare to use her divine sense to search for Yanshan spirit. She has already seen more than a dozen nine heaven immortals around her. If her divine sense collides with each other, she is undoubtedly looking for trouble at this sensitive moment.


    However, just by looking for a half ring, Xu Ziyan can not help but be discouraged. There is no trace of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan looked around and fell to the ground. He fell into a group of big Luo Jinxian. He didn''t look abrupt here. He looked up at the boundary in the air. At this time, a peak monk in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian raised his head and made a blow. The energy of the power made small cracks appear in the surrounding space, and the monks on the sky and the earth were excited, looking forward to the peak monk in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian breaking the barrier.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there was an infinite loud noise, the sky was full of strong winds, and the whole space seemed to be in a flash, but the boundary did not change at all. It was still as calm as a lake.


    "Come along!"


    At the peak of the later period of the Jiutian Xuanxian period, a dozen monks of the Jiutian Xuanxian period in the sky took out the immortal utensils together, gathered Xianyuan''s strength, and split toward the boundary.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the huge power made Luo Jinxian on the ground a little unsteady, and his whole body was shaking. A huge black hole appeared in the sky, covering the whole boundary. Half an hour later, the black hole began to disappear. But, disappointingly, the border is still old and unchanged.


    More than a dozen nine day immortals in the sky looked at each other, shook their heads helplessly, and fell one by one from the air to the ground. After that, he sat cross knee and did not speak any more.


    In fact, the monks present could feel that although the boundary was strong, they could feel that it was gradually weakening. As long as you are willing to wait here, the border will disappear one day. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    There are twenty-six monks here. One of the friars in the early days of Jiutian Xuanxian glanced over the crowd. When he saw that he had the highest accomplishments here, his face looked proud and said:


    "who was the first to arrive here?"


    Xu Ziyan looked back at him and said faintly, "I''m sorry."


    "What did you find?"


    "Nothing?" Xu Ziyan''s tone is still light.


    That nine days Xuan fairy friar facial expression is a nu, cold voice say: "didn''t discover what, you stand here to do?"


    Other people also looked at Xu Ziyan curiously. Xu Ziyan knew that he had to answer. If he didn''t answer, he would not only infuriate the Jiutian Xuanxian, but also all the people in front of him. At this time, she did not have any cards. All the cards had been injured and did not recover. Then he said faintly:


    "it is because there is no problem found that the problem is explained. There used to be eight crossroads about a quarter of an hour apart, but now there are no crossroads. Maybe the danger is ahead. "


    That nine days Xuan fairy look a Leng, the facial expression also solemnly gets up, toward the opposite passage to look. The front was quiet, dark and deep. When I transmit the divine consciousness, I find that it has the function of imprisoning the divine consciousness, and it can''t transmit far. He took back his eyes, turned back and forth on the monks, and finally fell on Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s light look and tone made him very uncomfortable. He pointed to Xu Ziyan haughtily:


    "you! Go ahead and have a look? "


    Xu Ziyan disdain and silent smile, a nine days Xuanxian early, even now Xu Ziyan no card, also won''t be afraid of him. With its own strength and space, it is not too difficult to kill a monk in the early days of Jiutian Xuanxian. Therefore, Xu Ziyan didn''t pay any attention to him at all, but quietly opened Kun Peng''s eyes and looked towards the depth of the passage.


    When he saw Xu Ziyan, he didn''t pay any attention to him. The nine heaven Xuanxian was very angry. There were many monks here, and he was also afraid to hurt others by using the magic. If it caused public anger, more than twenty big Luo Jinxian would besiege him, and one of them would be in danger.


    So, he came to Xu Ziyan''s body in a flash, stretched out a hand to grasp Xu Ziyan.


    He is not Xu Ziyan''s opponent even if he is a nine day Xuanxian. He is just using his own shortcomings to explain Xu Ziyan''s strengths. Xu Ziyan slightly a side body, dodged each other''s hand, stretched out a hand to grasp each other''s wrist. The Jiutian Xuanxian immediately felt that his hand was tied by an eight grade immortal weapon. In fact, Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon really reached the initial stage of the eight grade immortal weapon.


    After seizing Jiutian Xuanxian, a force of Xianyuan rushes into Jiutian Xuanxian''s body, which makes his Xianyuan force in a mess. Then Xu Ziyan''s arm swings directly into the passage, and throws the Jiutian Xuanxian into the passage.


    The Jiutian Xuanxian fell to the ground heavily. He lost his face and hair. He lost his hair in front of a group of great Luo Jinxian friars. The most important thing was that he was thrown out by a great Luo Jinxian friar. He really lost his hair.


    "Teng" jumped up from the ground, his face flushed with shame and anger, and raised his hand to produce a handprint. The golden handprint floated in the air, burst suddenly, turned into a dense golden long gun and shot at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan raised her hand to blow out. The meaning of Jin''s fist filled the space. Six huge fists filled the channel. The other side was a metal immortal formula. She also used the metal immortal formula. And the other side''s metallicity is obviously only a great realm, not a great fullness.


    The two sides collided fiercely, and the huge golden gun on the opposite side collapsed. Only one of the six fists released by Xu Ziyan hit Jiutian Xuanxian with a "bang". He shot the Jiutian Xuanxian into the air and landed on the ground from a distance. He continued to stagger back for dozens of steps. Then he stopped, and a trace of blood oozed from the corner of his mouth.


    Thank you very much "£Þ 0, xunpi''an, gq1cdo, Zimo Piaopiao, cat, Pujiang recollection, betsyp, Shuyou 120170647085, sales future, Anjing, looking forward to three years, xiaobaoshui, Wuyu Xiaoyao, liusuifeng piaozhu, xcqu, xiaojiullq and xiangchenxi , 101 workers, xyanqpu, alks, wheat bud, Liu Wuchen, little girl, long long long, mud fish, Xiong Xiongbing, zl9773, book friend, pc5917581, hknt1610pu, Du Xiaobao, Luo, Meizi ~ ¡«¡«¡«, ktiantian, Du Xiaobao, Mrs. Lu, sijixiang, swnba, esykutel, Ximeng 56, wnwn, shunshun 666, Shuyou 110908551, Kuku snake, wuantshoqc05, c3191, youth Chevrolet, 716, youyou Zhixin, mengshiyu, mengshiyu, Chaxiang = Yiren, forever after rainy season, all students, 91853901, Linchun, Shuyou ob112, heidour , you you Linglong''s Pink ticket!There are twenty-six monks here. One of the friars in the early days of Jiutian Xuanxian glanced over the crowd. When he saw that he had the highest accomplishments here, his face looked proud and said:


    "who was the first to arrive here?"


    Xu Ziyan looked back at him and said faintly, "I''m sorry."


    "What did you find?"


    "Nothing?" Xu Ziyan''s tone is still light.


    That nine days Xuan fairy friar facial expression is a nu, cold voice say: "didn''t discover what, you stand here to do?"


    Other people also looked at Xu Ziyan curiously. Xu Ziyan knew that he had to answer. If he didn''t answer, he would not only infuriate the Jiutian Xuanxian, but also all the people in front of him. At this time, she did not have any cards. All the cards had been injured and did not recover. Then he said faintly:


    "it is because there is no problem found that the problem is explained. There used to be eight crossroads about a quarter of an hour apart, but now there are no crossroads. Maybe the danger is ahead. "


    That nine days Xuan fairy look a Leng, the facial expression also solemnly gets up, toward the opposite passage to look. The front was quiet, dark and deep. When I transmit the divine consciousness, I find that it has the function of imprisoning the divine consciousness, and it can''t transmit far. He took back his eyes, turned back and forth on the monks, and finally fell on Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s light look and tone made him very uncomfortable. He pointed to Xu Ziyan haughtily:


    "you! Go ahead and have a look? "


    Xu Ziyan disdain and silent smile, a nine days Xuanxian early, even now Xu Ziyan no card, also won''t be afraid of him. With its own strength and space, it is not too difficult to kill a monk in the early days of Jiutian Xuanxian. Therefore, Xu Ziyan didn''t pay any attention to him at all, but quietly opened Kun Peng''s eyes and looked towards the depth of the passage.


    When he saw Xu Ziyan, he didn''t pay any attention to him. The nine heaven Xuanxian was very angry. There were many monks here, and he was also afraid to hurt others by using the magic. If it caused public anger, more than twenty big Luo Jinxian would besiege him, and one of them would be in danger.


    So, he came to Xu Ziyan''s body in a flash, stretched out a hand to grasp Xu Ziyan.


    He is not Xu Ziyan''s opponent even if he is a nine day Xuanxian. He is just using his own shortcomings to explain Xu Ziyan''s strengths. Xu Ziyan slightly a side body, dodged each other''s hand, stretched out a hand to grasp each other''s wrist. The Jiutian Xuanxian immediately felt that his hand was tied by an eight grade immortal weapon. In fact, Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon really reached the initial stage of the eight grade immortal weapon.


    After seizing Jiutian Xuanxian, a force of Xianyuan rushes into Jiutian Xuanxian''s body, which makes his Xianyuan force in a mess. Then Xu Ziyan''s arm swings directly into the passage, and throws the Jiutian Xuanxian into the passage.


    The Jiutian Xuanxian fell to the ground heavily. He lost his face and hair. He lost his hair in front of a group of great Luo Jinxian friars. The most important thing was that he was thrown out by a great Luo Jinxian friar. He really lost his hair.


    "Teng" jumped up from the ground, his face flushed with shame and anger, and raised his hand to produce a handprint. The golden handprint floated in the air, burst suddenly, turned into a dense golden long gun and shot at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan raised her hand to blow out. The meaning of Jin''s fist filled the space. Six huge fists filled the channel. The other side was a metal immortal formula. She also used the metal immortal formula. And the other side''s metallicity is obviously only a great realm, not a great fullness.


    The two sides collided fiercely, and the huge golden gun on the opposite side collapsed. Only one of the six fists released by Xu Ziyan hit Jiutian Xuanxian with a "bang". He shot the Jiutian Xuanxian into the air and landed on the ground from a distance. He continued to stagger back for dozens of steps. Then he stopped, and a trace of blood oozed from the corner of his mouth.


    Thank you very much "£Þ 0, xunpi''an, gq1cdo, Zimo Piaopiao, cat, Pujiang recollection, betsyp, Shuyou 120170647085, sales future, Anjing, looking forward to three years, xiaobaoshui, Wuyu Xiaoyao, liusuifeng piaozhu, xcqu, xiaojiullq and xiangchenxi , 101 workers, xyanqpu, alks, wheat bud, Liu Wuchen, little girl, long long long, mud fish, Xiong Xiongbing, zl9773, book friend, pc5917581, hknt1610pu, Du Xiaobao, Luo, Meizi ~ ¡«¡«¡«, ktiantian, Du Xiaobao, Mrs. Lu, sijixiang, swnba, esykutel, Ximeng 56, wnwn, shunshun 666, Shuyou 110908551, Kuku snake, wuantshoqc05, c3191, youth Chevrolet, 716, youyou Zhixin, mengshiyu, mengshiyu, Chaxiang = Yiren, forever after rainy season, all students, 91853901, Linchun, Shuyou ob112, heidour , you you Linglong''s Pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    Thank you very much for the reward of an Jing (200), forever after the rainy season (200), Yan Yan Hui (KC), Xie Guanke, Dan yusihan, Shuyou 12C), Yu Yu 8, Xue Yonglan Guan (KC), cheeZe, Tu Yishui, Ning Chunqiu (KC), Xue hen 1225!


    All the friars were dull, and the nine heaven Xuanxian was shocked with fear. He thought that Xu Ziyan had hidden his accomplishments.


    Xu Ziyan is still looking at the Jiutian Xuanxian with a light look. She didn''t kill her. If Xu Ziyan had just killed her, the Jiutian Xuanxian would have been seriously injured even if she didn''t die. She wanted to keep him and let him lead the way to the front of the tunnel. There''s nothing more suitable for a nine heaven Xuanxian to take the lead.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s light eyes, Jiutian Xuanxian can only sigh about his bad luck in his heart. Why provoke Xu Ziyan? There are so many big Luo Jinxian in Jiutian Xuanxian. He believes that if he starts to let others go to the channel to test, Xu Ziyan will not mind his own business. But, he just went to provoke Xu Ziyan, let him fall to the present situation. Naturally, he saw the intention from Xu Ziyan''s eyes, only sighed in his heart, turned and walked towards the passage.


    Xu Ziyan''s steps moved, and slowly followed behind Jiutian Xuanxian. Nine days Xuan fairy also dare not walk fast, all the way cautiously forward slowly but walk.


    Suddenly, the nine day Xuanxian who walked in the front stopped, and Xu Ziyan and others also stopped immediately. In the dark and deep passage, a row of tall dark shadows appeared. It''s human like things, but it''s not human. Because there''s no sense of life in them.


    Xu Ziyan and others walked carefully to the back of Jiutian Xuanxian, carefully measured and saw that it was a row of puppets standing along the passage, but they didn''t know what kind of material they were made of, standing there motionless.


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while, and his eyes fell on the nine day Xuanxian. There was a trace of anger in the eyes of the nine heaven Xuanxian. But still a clench teeth, hands pull out a fingerprint, toward the channel released out. The handprint floated in the air for a while, and a huge golden gun appeared, shooting at a puppet in the opposite direction.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there was a loud noise, and the golden light was splashing everywhere, shining in people''s eyes. When the dazzling golden awn dispersed, the look on Xu Ziyan''s face changed, and the puppet who was hit didn''t get the slightest damage.


    What does this show /


    this shows that the puppet on the opposite side has a very strong fighting ability, even the power of Jiutian Xuanxian can''t hurt the other side.


    The Jiutian Xuanxian looked at Xu Ziyan, and the eyes of other friars were focused on Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and he carried the meaning of Jin''s fist to Da Yuanman, and his whole body''s cultivation to the peak. A "boom boom" blow came out, and a golden fist with a real light bombarded a puppet on the opposite side. But the result made Xu Ziyan''s heart sink. The puppet on the opposite side didn''t change as much as before.


    All the friars are hoodwinked. This or that puppet doesn''t move. If they start to fight back, who is their opponent here? I''m afraid I can''t stand a blow.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. It was obvious that these puppets had strong fighting ability. His all-out attack should have gone beyond the mid-term of Jiutian Xuanxian and approached the late stage of Jiutian Xuanxian. However, such a blow did not hurt the puppet. Does it mean that these puppets need the cultivation of xianjunqi to pass?


    At this time, not only Xu Ziyan was blocked here, but all the friars were blocked in the crossroads. Some of the monks in the crossroads had already fought with the puppets, but they were all killed by the puppets in an instant, and there was almost no chance to fight back.


    As Xu Ziyan was cautious, he first used magic to attack from a long distance, and saw that the puppet was not damaged at all. At the same time, he also saw that the puppet did not move after being attacked. This makes them have an idea in their heart, these puppets are powerful, but will they have been damaged for a long time? Otherwise they wouldn''t move.


    But when they bravely stepped forward a few steps, the puppets immediately started to move, and the speed was extremely fast and the power was extremely strong. In a moment, the monks who broke in were blasted to pieces


    Yanshan spirit passed through the passage peacefully. As he flew away, there was a cold smell in his body. It was this breath that made the puppets have no trace of evil In response, the soul of Yanshan quickly passed through the channel.


    There are also four people passing through the passage. They are Jiang, Chu, Xiang and Yun.


    The four ancestors stormed out of the passage and lifted Xianjun''s power to the top. They were like four fierce beasts, smashing the puppets along the way and passing them quickly.


    Several monks at the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later stage saw this scene and were very happy. They followed the four ancestors who had disappeared from their backs and rushed into the passage. But soon afterwards, there was a scream from the passage.


    Xu Ziyan stood in the passage, looking at the puppet opposite. In my heart, I also have an idea. Have these puppets been damaged for a long time? If so, even if they are strong enough to fight, there is nothing to be afraid of.This road must be broken, because Xu Ziyan''s heart has a intuition, Yanshan soul will come. Maybe the evil main hall was created by the spirit of Yanshan. He took a deep breath and thought that his body strength had reached the initial stage of eight grade immortal utensils. No longer let the Jiutian Xuanxian test, but did not take out the immortal ware, because Xu Ziyan now in addition to those injured immortal ware, the rest of the immortal ware is not strong after her body. With a vertical figure, he pulled out a remnant shadow and reached the front of the first puppet in an instant.


    "Boom ¡¤


    with one blow, the fragments of the puppet in front of us are shot everywhere. Xu Ziyan''s body passes through the fragments, and then blows to the second puppet.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    smashes the puppet again, and Xu Ziyan''s heart completely settles down. All the way, he fights with each other and goes to the deep of the passage. At this time, all the puppets in the passage moved and came to Xu Ziyan.


    Behind Xu Ziyan, Jiutian Xuanxian and all Daluo Jinxian are all gaping. Jiutian Xuanxian is shivering all over. He wakes up from the shock and looks at Xu Ziyan''s back in fear. He thinks that thanks to his weakness just now, otherwise he would have been killed by the other party. With the other party''s power now, it seems that he was merciful to fight back just now.


    His eyes flashed, and he fell on the stumps of the puppets in the passage. When would he wait if he didn''t keep up with his heart at this time /


    as soon as he swept towards the passage, the big Luo Jinxian behind him also reflected. With Xu Ziyan, what would he wait for? Hula all rushed into the passage and flew forward.


    However, they didn''t rush in long before they suddenly sank and looked down, but they were caught by a broken puppet''s arm, and the puppets on the ground were rapidly regrouping, blocking their way back and forth.


    These puppets are repairing themselves!


    Xu Ziyan is still struggling to rush forward. Tengran hears the scream behind her and frowns slightly. Xu Ziyan doesn''t look back. She decides that no matter what happens behind her, she will rush out of the channel first.


    The puppets in the passage seem to be endless, and the passage also seems to have no end. Xu Ziyan feels slightly tired by fully using the power of noumenon. He raised his eyes and looked at the dark and deep passage. He tightened his teeth and continued to impact forward.


    Full half an hour of time, in front of a bright, Xu Ziyan rushed out of the channel. I feel that my mind is suddenly enlightened. The scene shocked Xu Ziyan.


    This ¡¤¡¤¡¤The hall of evil Lord There''s heaven and earth in it!


    In Xu Ziyan''s field of vision, there are mountains, rivers, forests and canyons in front of him, which is a small world.


    Walking along the forest path, there was silence all around.


    At this time, a palace stands on the top of a mountain in the center. The soul of Yanshan is standing in front of the gate, with a finger, depicting a complicated and mysterious pattern on the gate. The pattern that appears has been painted for a long time.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared behind the soul of Yanshan. It was the ancestor of the Jiang family. Seeing the Yanshan spirit''s back to him, he didn''t even look at the cultivation of Yanshan spirit. In fact, he didn''t bother to look at it. In his heart, except for the ancestors of Xiang, Chu and Yun, there was no one worthy of seeing in the central galaxy. There is only one way to get in front of him, that is to die. Wave a fist toward the vest of Yanshan soul bombarded in the past.


    However, he was shocked when the man with his back suddenly turned around and gave him a blow, which made him fly. At the same time, there was a concussion in the air. Xiang, Chu, and Yun were also in the air. Seeing the moment when Jiang''s ancestors were shot away, they were shocked. When another monk appeared in the Mesoproterozoic Galaxy /


    and at this time, Yanshan spirit''s heart was also furious. It was just because of the blow that interrupted his depiction on the gate Runwen, let him lose all his previous achievements. On the gate, the light flashed, and the runes that had been carved were scattered.


    The soul of Yanshan was angry and turned to look coldly at the four people in the air. His eyes slightly shrunk, and he saw that the four people in the air were all immortal. At the same time, the four ancestors in the air also saw the cultivation of Yanshan spirit, which was the peak of Xianjun''s later period. The four ancestors made eye contact with each other, but they understood each other''s intention in a flash, that is, in the central galaxy, there will never be another monk who is equal to the four of them, and there will never be a fifth largest family.


    After the instant eye contact of the four ancestors, they took out the immortal ware without hesitation and rushed to the Yanshan spirit in front of the gate.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold sweat, the soul of Yanshan rises from the ground, and all kinds of evil Qi rush out of the body, just like a dragon circling outside the body.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    Very early agreed to Haopu between want to alliance leader to add more, because the work is busy, has not added more. I''m very sorry. I''m going to add a guard today. I''m going to add a guard for the hundred thousand reward of Haopu.


    The evil spirit suddenly widened, Yanshan soul''s neck stretched out two heads, and his body grew four arms, which turned out to be a magic power with three heads and six arms.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    with a bang, five people fought together.


    Xu Ziyan steps in the forest and his face changes color. Xu Ziyan was shocked by the roar from the distance. The loud noise and the space vibration made Xu Ziyan understand that the real strength of the people fighting in front of him at this time is absolutely beyond himself.


    "Is it the four ancestors of Jiang, Xiang, Chu and Yun fighting?"


    Xu Ziyan suddenly in the heart a surprised: "or Yanshan soul and four ancestors fight?"


    Xu Ziyan is not calm, but also can not care carefully forward. Body shape a float, toward the front of the blink away.


    As soon as he flew out of the forest, Xu Ziyan''s body stopped in the air again. The scene in front of him was too shocking, beyond Xu Ziyan''s imagination.


    In her field of vision, there are five mountains, one in the East, one in the west, one in the north and one in the south. At this time, on the top of the peak, there were five people fighting fiercely. However, this is not something that shocked Xu Ziyan. What shocked her is that there are many monks in her field of vision. These monks are either picking herbs, walking, or flying. Their postures are different, but the only thing that is the same is that they are still at this time.


    Like statues, but they are not statues, but monks. In the air, there were still three monks in their clothes, but they were still in the air. There are still two people playing chess under the tree over there. One is holding a chess piece, but Fang hasn''t fallen down. The other is holding a teapot, which is pouring tea. The tea has flowed out of the teapot mouth, but it is still in the air.


    What''s going on?


    What''s going on?


    "Boom ¡¤


    another roar in the sky awakened Xu Ziyan from shock. Looking up, I saw that five people were fighting together over the mountain. Xu Ziyan flew up to the peak. When she got a little closer, she recognized the soul of Yanshan with three heads and six arms. At the same time, he also recognized the ancestors of Xiang family. The other three people knew that they were the three ancestors of Jiang family, Chu family and Yun family.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were sharp, because she had already seen the soul of Yanshan. At this time, although she had three heads and six arms, she was still completely at a disadvantage. The corner of his mouth has shed blood. Xu Ziyan knows that if the strength of Yanshan spirit is not weaker than himself, he will die at this time.


    The other four are the peak of Xianjun''s later period. Xu Ziyan is very clear that with his cultivation, he is not their opponent at all. The only thing that can compete with each other is his own noumenon. Therefore, without any hesitation, Xu Ziyan rushed to Xiang''s ancestors in an instant, and the old and new hatred broke out in one fist.


    Xiang''s ancestors naturally saw Xu Ziyan. However, after a glance, he found that Xu Ziyan was just the peak of Luo Jinxian''s later stage. His eyes showed disdain and he waved his fist to Xu Ziyan at random.


    "Boom ¡¤


    Xiang''s father''s body was blasted out, and everyone present was stunned. This result was completely unexpected. Even the soul of Yanshan looks at Xu Ziyan in shock. But because Xu Ziyan has changed his appearance, he doesn''t recognize it. He is worried that Xu Ziyan is a friend or an enemy.


    "Mountain soul, I am Ziyan."


    Xu Ziyan''s voice to the Yanshan spirit, the Yanshan spirit''s look is a surprise. He did not expect that Xu Ziyan had come to the central galaxy. At the same time, he was very worried that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was not the rival of the four ancestors.


    At this moment, the Xiang family''s ancestor was angry, and was blown away by a big Luo Jinxian''s later peak, and in front of the other three ancestors. Where is the face?


    He rushed to Xu Ziyan like a meteor. Just in an instant, he came to Xu Ziyan, and his bapin immortal weapon cut him off.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape is wrong, dodges the attack of the other side, and blows to the other side. Xiang''s ancestors retracted their immortal utensils and put them in front of their chest.


    "When ¡¤


    Xu Ziyan hits the sword ridge of Xiang''s ancestors with one punch, the body of Xiang''s ancestors is in a flash, and Xu Ziyan''s body flies upside down. Although she relies on her own noumenon, her accomplishments are far from the ancestors of Xiang family.


    Xiang''s father frowned slightly. He felt that the woman''s accomplishments were not high. It seemed that she was very powerful. However, he still did not believe that Xu Ziyan''s original experience was so powerful that he could compete with his immortal King''s strength. With a flash of body shape, he chased Xu Ziyan''s inverted body shape and cut out a sword in his hand.


    Xu Ziyan''s body dodges in the inverted flight, dodges the sword of Xiang''s ancestors, stabilizes his body in the air, and rushes to meet Xiang''s ancestors.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the two collided in the air again, Xu Ziyan''s body plummeted down, fell to the main hall of the mountain, and hit his back on the gate. Neifu was shocked, and a trace of blood oozed from the corner of his mouth.And the Xiang family ancestors once again with xianjunwei to Xu Ziyan. Yanshan spirit in the air suddenly screams, and his body shape is like a meteor. He gives up his three ancestors and bumps into Xiang family ancestors.


    The peak of Xianjun''s later period is also different. The ancestors of Jiang, Xiang, Chu and Yun are just the peak of Xianjun''s later period, while the soul of Yanshan is infinitely close to the critical point of Xianwang, which is a little higher than the ancestors of the four families. Just higher than this line, the speed of Yanshan soul is definitely higher than that of the other side.


    It can be said that if Yanshan spirit wants to run, the four ancestors can''t stop him. Even if the soul of Yanshan doesn''t run away, with the inheritance of Langya and the strong noumenon, it just falls behind and is not in a desperate situation.


    However, at this time, he saw Xu Ziyan''s situation, and no longer cared about the three people in front of him, he rushed to Xiang''s ancestors.


    "Boom ¡¤


    the ancestors of the Jiang family, the Chu family and the Yun family each sent out a magic to bombard the back of the Yanshan spirit through space.


    The soul of Yanshan gushes blood, but his body is faster by bombardment. In a moment, he catches up with Xiang''s ancestors in the air, and a big foot kicks him in the face.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    this kick kicked the Xiang family''s ancestors into the mountain. A dark and deep hole appeared on the mountain.


    The figure of Yanshan soul falls in front of Xu Ziyan, who is sliding down the gate. As soon as the soul of Yanshan fell in front of Xu Ziyan''s body, his two heads on his shoulders suddenly opened their eyes, and his four arms pulled out the shadow. A huge fairy formula appeared in the air, and a mouthful of blood essence was spurted out on it. The fairy formula was bright, and a huge black hole appeared in the air, sucking towards the three ancestors in the air. The three ancestors in the air were unstable, as if they were dragged by something Moving towards the black hole.


    "Boom ¡¤


    the mountain is full of debris. The Xiang family''s ancestors rushed out of the cave and saw the huge black hole from a distance. For a moment, they were stunned.


    Jiang family, Chu family and Yun family''s ancestors, constantly knot the fairy formula, in front of their own body knot layer upon layer, body shape struggling to break free.


    Yan Shanhun''s body was in a trance. The two heads on his shoulders disappeared, and his four arms disappeared. He regained their original appearance, and his face became tired.


    Xu Ziyan was very anxious and looked up to see that the power of the black hole in the air was weakening. Heart move, hands keep flying, a piece of Qipin immortal Fu around the body, layer upon layer in front of the gate, a layer of defense shield will cover her and Yanshan soul inside.


    Yanshan soul looked up and saw that the shield had covered both of them together with the gate. He was very happy and turned to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Ziyan, what''s the power of this shield?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said: "this defense shield is made of seven grade immortal runes. Although it is equivalent to the power of immortal kings, the other side has four immortal kings. I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    "How long will it last?"


    "About half an hour."


    "Enough!"


    Yan Shanhun''s face was full of joy. He turned around and stood in front of the gate. He stretched out his finger and let out a continuous stream of evil from his finger. His finger quickly pulled up the vague shadow and depicted it on the gate.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the movement of the Yanshan spirit, and immediately realized that it was the Yanshan spirit opening the door. The evil Rune should be like a key. He turned his head and looked nervously at the four ancestors outside the shield.


    At this time, the power of the black hole dropped rapidly, and was hit by the four ancestors, and then dispersed. Four people looked at the Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan in the shield, their eyes flickered.


    At this time, they also understand that the Yanshan spirit seems to be opening the gate with runes. Why does the Yanshan spirit know the way to open the gate? They don''t know, but they never think that the Yanshan spirit is the reincarnation of the evil Lord. What they consider is that if Yanshan soul opens the door and then closes it, won''t it shut himself and others out?


    He made up his mind in an instant. No matter what, he must seize the soul of Yanshan. Then let Yanshan soul open the door, the initiative must be in their own hands.


    Four people exchanged a look and bombarded Xu Ziyan''s shield. Xu Ziyan was shocked by the fact that all the four people were holding eight grade immortal wares. Because of the strength of Xianjun and the increase of eight grade immortal wares, Xu Ziyan''s defense shield was in imminent danger. In Xu Ziyan''s opinion, this shield could not support for two quarters of an hour.


    Xu Ziyan immediately flew with both hands, and another immortal sign appeared, laying another layer of defense shield layer after layer. This is all the seven grade immortal talismans on her. If it doesn''t last for half an hour, they won''t even have the chance to escape in the current state of Yanshan spirit.


    Thank you very much to Mr. WM. I''m not angel, nukanikan, ranjwn, cat, Yi 0722, Shimi Shenbai, eranu, xiaogezi, Yu Xiaokai, lidd666, vzhaajade, Wanling Qingzhang, haopujianxiang, jq1959, xuehen 1225, Xiaer xiangrr, Light purple 1985, Min ''56, Daodao spark, zhongzhiwa, Dahuoluowan, zhuanxinbao Bei, hhq5878, dog loving we11y, Shuyou 8112, Bianbian de Xiongwei, Xueye pistachio, zhutou zhizunbao, the world in your eyes, Guling Fenghuang, all students, bara410, crypta16, etc Pink ticket to learn!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    Thank you very much to Xi moyue (58), an Xiaojing (200), Yu Feixing (200), Yu Yu (8), Dan yusihan (100), Shuyou (12112516) and Tu Yishui (KC) for their rewards!


    Time seems to become extremely fast, the first layer of defense shield has been smashed, at this time, the four ancestors are desperately bombarding the last layer of defense shield.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~"


    every bombardment seemed to bombard Xu Ziyan''s heart, making Xu Ziyan nervous. This last layer of defense shield is about to break.


    Suddenly, behind her, she was in full bloom, and suddenly turned back to show off her eyes. The figure of the soul of Yanshan became indistinct in the light.


    The four ancestors outside changed their faces and speeded up the bombardment. They burst out all their potentials.


    Guanghua instantly dispersed, Yanshan soul one hand holding Xu Ziyan, one hand to the door. There was a crack in the gate. The two men''s bodies swept in instantly. Yanshan soul closed the gate with his hand.


    "Boom ¡¤


    the two men heard a fierce bombardment on the gate, knew that the layer of defense shield outside the gate had been broken, and the other side had begun to bombard the gate. Xu Ziyan looked anxiously at the soul of Yanshan. The soul of Yanshan said with a smile:


    "they can''t open it!"


    He reached for Xu Ziyan''s hand and said softly, "let''s go!"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently, and Ren Yanshan soul held hands and went to the palace.


    Xu Ziyan followed Yanshan spirit to a door. Yanshan spirit reached out to push it open, and two people went in. Xu Ziyan looked up and saw that there were rows of shelves inside. Yanshan spirit reached out. The two jade bottles on the shelves flew into his hands and handed Xu Ziyan a bottle, saying:


    "let''s recover first!"


    Then Duan Tianya sat down with his knees crossed, took out a pill and swallowed it. He closed his eyes.


    Xu Ziyan also sat cross knee, opened the bottle, and saw that there were ten Jiupin chaotic pills in it. In the heart is a surprised, looked at the soul of Yanshan, this just remembered here was the evil Lord''s palace, how can not have some higher things. After swallowing a pill, the heaven and the earth will be transported


    outside the gate. After half an hour''s bombardment, the four ancestors reluctantly stop. At this time, they already know in their hearts that they can''t open the door at all. All of a sudden, the eyes of the four ancestors brightened. They saw that there were two palaces on each of the four surrounding peaks, only smaller than the palaces on the main peak in the middle.


    The four men looked at each other and moved towards a mountain. Then there was a loud bombardment. Half an hour later, the four ancestors got together again. Even the palaces on the four peaks, they had no way.


    Jiupin elixir is worthy of Jiupin elixir. It''s just an hour. Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul both open their eyes. Xu Ziyan''s heart is filled with joy. She finds that it''s just this Jiupin elixir, which has pushed her cultivation to the level of Jiutian Xuanxian. From the appearance, she is still the peak of Daluo Jinxian''s later stage, but in fact, she has broken through the barrier of half of Jiutian Xuanxian. As long as she accumulates a little more time, or takes another Jiupin elixir, she will break through Jiutian Xuanxian immediately.


    But when she saw Yanshan spirit standing up from the ground, she restrained herself and stood up from the ground.


    "Ziyan, let''s go. I''ll let the four immortals die here."


    Xu Ziyan is a Leng in the heart, the heart way: "is Yanshan soul has broken through to the fairy king?"


    But when she opened Kunpeng''s eyes and saw that Yanshan spirit was still the peak of Xianjun''s later life, she curiously followed Yanshan spirit out of the room and walked towards a room in the middle.


    The soul of Yanshan pushed the door open with his hand, and a crystal stone tablet with the size of a head hung in the air of the room.


    This is the stone tablet of the town hall!


    Yanshan spirit''s hands are constantly playing fairy rhymes in the air, and the fairy rhymes are printed into the crystal. For a quarter of an hour, the crystal that originally released light becomes ordinary and no longer releases light, just like a transparent stone tablet floating in the void.


    As soon as the soul of Yanshan beckons, the stone tablet floats to the soul of Yanshan. When several tips of the soul of Yanshan enter into it, you can see the figure of the four ancestors in the stone tablet.


    Yanshan soul''s face suddenly showed anger. At this time, Xu Ziyan also saw the four ancestors collecting herbs in a very huge medicine garden through the stone tablet.


    Yanshan soul stretched out his right handprint on the stone tablet. There was a loud bang in the air, and four big lightning blasts went to the four ancestors. Through the stone tablet, Xu Ziyan was surprised. This lightning is so familiar that it turns out to be Zixiao lightning.


    No!


    More powerful than Zixiao lightning!


    The four ancestors reacted in an instant, summoned eight immortal wares, magnified them in an instant, and blocked their own heads.


    The four ancestors were blasted directly into the ground."Whoosh ~ ~ whoosh ~ ~ whoosh ~ ~ whoosh ~"


    four figures rushed out of the ground and fled to the evil Lord hall without stopping. The Xiang family''s ancestor passed by a monk who was still in the evil Lord''s hall. With a move in his heart, he took a monk into the storage ring. The other three ancestors also look a move, respectively, into a static taxi. Just thinking about collecting a few more, I didn''t know that their actions completely angered Yanshan spirit.


    In the air, the thunder and lightning hit the four ancestors accurately.


    Even if the four ancestors were covered by the eight immortals, they were blasted to blood in an instant. They didn''t dare to stay any longer. On the one hand, they were blasted to a crooked figure, and on the other hand, they spurted blood from the seven orifices, and frantically rushed towards the entrance of the passage.


    "Boom ¡¤


    four more thunderbolts hit the four ancestors respectively.


    "Poof ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«.


    "Hum ¡¤


    the soul of Yanshan gave a cold hum. Just as the four ancestors in the passage breathed a sigh of relief, they heard the thunder like voice coming from the passage. They looked up and saw the dense puppets coming towards them.


    Four people wry smile for a while, and strive to fight out.


    At this time, all the forks were in a mess. Originally, as long as they did not enter the scope of puppet reaction, those puppets would not move. Even if the friar provokes the puppet, only if you have the ability to withdraw from the scope of the puppet''s reaction, the puppet will not catch up.


    But now it''s different. I don''t know that the puppets suddenly rioted, and even pursued and killed those monks who were beyond the scope. This time, the monks suffered heavy losses and fled to the evil Lord''s hall one by one.


    These puppets converged from each fork in the road, from all directions, to the channel where the four ancestors lived.


    The four ancestors killed one after another, almost exhausted and trapped in the puppet.


    When they finally got out of the evil main hall, they were so tired that it was difficult for them to float in the air. The four ancestors did not dare to stay at all. In their present state, a Jiutian Xuanxian could kill them. But they don''t have many enemies in the Mesoproterozoic. So they took advantage of no one''s reaction, took out the fairy boat and left in an instant.


    The gate of the evil Lord''s Hall suddenly closed and disappeared in front of everyone.


    In the hall of the evil Lord, the spirit of Yanshan, with a gloomy face, took back the hand printed on the stone tablet and said with hatred:


    "cheap these four old dogs!"


    "Shanhun, did you send out the thunder and lightning that attacked the four ancestors just now? What kind of lightning is that? How is it very similar to Zixiao lightning? "


    Yan Shanhun''s face gradually calmed down and said softly, "those thunder and lightning are controlled by me through this stone tablet. It''s not Zixiao thunder and lightning, but Zixiao God thunder which is more powerful than Zixiao thunder and lightning. If it wasn''t for my low cultivation and not being able to completely control the evil main hall, the four old dogs would never have escaped today. "


    "This is the result of your low cultivation..." Xu Ziyan was surprised and looked around, saying: "how strong is this evil god hall?"


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s thoughts, Yanshan Spirit said with a smile: "this evil main hall was made by Langya with great energy. Its power is beyond your imagination. However, my cultivation is still low. I can only use its power a little. With the growth of my cultivation, it is more and more useful. For example, ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    when the soul of Yanshan was on the stone tablet, there were those monks who were still:


    " the monks who were still were Langya when he knew that he could not escape the disaster by joining hands with the immortal Lord and the demon Lord. He used the magic power of time to stop all the monks here at that moment. After that, he broke the evil Lord''s hall into the void. But now I don''t have a way to break this magic power. I have to wait until I improve my cultivation and understand the great power of time stillness before I can release their imprisonment and let them use it for me. "


    Xu Ziyan is a little speechless. She finds that if there is no Yanshan soul, others always envy her fast improvement of cultivation. But as long as she is with Yanshan soul, the speed of cultivation of Yanshan soul is ahead of her. It''s all like this. I still talk about his low accomplishments here. Xu Ziyan pursed and said: "are you showing off your accomplishments?"


    Yan Shanhun was stunned and then couldn''t laugh or cry. Seeing Xu Ziyan staring at him, he quickly straightened his face and said seriously:


    "Ziyan, the reason why my cultivation has been improved faster is that I have a complete inheritance of Langya, and I just need to refine Langya''s body. But


    Said here, Yanshan soul frowned and said: "when I will completely refine Langya''s body, there will be no advantage."


    Xu Ziyan knew that the spirit of Yanshan was telling the truth, so she turned her head and looked at the monks in the ball and said, "spirit of Yanshan, what are the accomplishments of these monks?"


    The corner of Yanshan soul''s mouth flashed a trace of complacency and said, "Ziyan, do you think that if you want to enter here through the outside channel, what''s the worst cultivation?"Recommended friend''s Book Name: immortal is not good book number: 2613816


    Introduction: after lying on the bed all his life in his previous life, Chu Ning was determined to stay away from the pain, live a colorful life, and build a great road after his rebirth


    PS: Chu Ning wanted to learn benevolence and righteousness, but suddenly found that he was really not the material. He suddenly realized that cultivating immortals had to go through hell!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    Warm congratulations to the fish eating tiger students to become the best master!


    Congratulations on book friend 1211251 becoming the best elder!


    Warm congratulations to juanyu 81 students, seaphay students become the best Dharma protector!


    Warm congratulations to Ann Jing, Wan Ling, Qing Zhang, forever after the rainy season, elwa3, who have become the best hall leader!


    The corner of Yanshan soul''s mouth flashed a trace of complacency and said, "Ziyan, do you think that if you want to enter here through the outside channel, what''s the worst cultivation?"


    Xu Ziyan recalled a little and said, "I feel that the puppet''s strength, if you want to break through the channel, the lowest cultivation is also the beginning of Xianjun."


    "Yes, Langya is very proud. Not everyone can be his servant. If you want to join him, you must be able to pass {} {so, all the monks who are still here, the worst is the beginning of Xianjun. "


    speaking of this, there was a trace of anger on Yanshan soul''s face: "two of the four friars who were robbed by the four old dogs just now are immortal kings and two are immortal emperors."


    "What?" Xu Ziyan looked surprised and said, "will they break the time static magic power of the four monks, or make them into puppets?"


    Yan Shanhun shook his head and said, "they can''t solve the time static magic power. Don''t worry about it. As for making them into puppets, it''s impossible. Because if you want them to move, you have to break the static time, so even if you make them into puppets, it doesn''t have any effect. But... "


    "But what?"


    The spirit of Yanshan looked more gloomy and said, "but they can absorb the immortal power in the Immortal King or the Immortal Emperor, and they can also refine the immortal spirit of the Immortal King or the Immortal Emperor. In other words, the four immortals and immortals that they plundered will greatly increase their accomplishments. "


    "Are there immortal kings and immortal emperors among these still monks?" Xu Ziyan asked in shock.


    "Of course, it''s not only the Immortal King and the Immortal Emperor, but also the immortal god!" Yanshan soul said with pride.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the monks who were still in the ball. After half a sound, he breathed out a breath, turned his head and looked at the soul of Yanshan, and said:


    "mountain soul, what are you going to do in the future?"


    Yanshan soul pondered a little and said, "I''m going to break through the Immortal King here, and then go to the Shangyuan galaxy." I will practice here with you and go to Shangyuan galaxy with you Xu Ziyan eyes shining said.


    Yan Shanhun hesitated and finally made up his mind. He shook his head and said, "Ziyan, my future is very dangerous. After I came to the fairyland, I found that not only the immortal and the demon disappeared, but also the demon disappeared. But I think, since I can not die and reincarnate, then the immortal and the devil will not die. When they show up again, it''s my life and death battle with them. "


    At this point, seeing that Xu Ziyan was eager to open his mouth, he waved his hand to stop Xu Ziyan, and then said:


    "I don''t want your help, it''s good to have your help. But... There was some embarrassment on Yanshan soul''s face.


    "I know what you mean. It means that my cultivation is low!" Xu Ziyan said stiffly.


    Yanshan soul''s face was a little chatty: "besides, cultivation is not just hiding here, but also needs experience. And it''s dangerous for you to go to the Shangyuan system. I think you''d better follow the normal path and practice well in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. Step by step, you''ll be able to protect yourself. If we go to Shangyuan galaxy together now, once the immortal or the devil... "


    But Xu Ziyan has already understood that if the immortal or the devil appears, the soul of Yanshan will not be able to save her life, and there will be no energy to protect her.


    At that time, Xu Ziyan can''t help but become a drag on Yanshan spirit. She may not even have a chance to escape because of her own existence.


    After clenching his fist, he made a decision in his heart that he must work hard and go to the Shangyuan galaxy as soon as possible. Looking at Yanshan soul, he said:


    "I will catch up with your accomplishments!"


    "I know!" Yan Shanhun smiles and reaches out his arm to hold Xu Ziyan in his arms.


    The room quieted down, two people gently hugged each other, listening to each other''s heartbeat, the quiet atmosphere became warm


    In the vast expanse of interstellar space, the evil Lord''s hall is like a dust floating in the twinkling starlight. At this time, Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan embrace each other in front of a landing crystal window, looking at the stars with different colors outside the window, Xu Ziyan can''t help but praise:


    "how beautiful


    The soul of Yanshan showed a trace of reluctance in her starry eyes. She pointed to a purple star and said:


    "your star is Tiangui star!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes lost their brilliance for a moment and said softly, "let''s stay a little longer."


    "Well!"


    Yanshan soul light should, two people quietly embrace each other in front of the French window, evil Lord hall standing in the void. For a long time, a meteor across the sky, two people look at each other a smile, at the same time quietly said just meteor across the moment wish:"I''ll see you in the upper Galaxy!"


    "Come on, I''ll take you to some places."


    Yan Shanhun took her out of the hall and flew to the four surrounding mountains. After leading Xu Ziyan to visit the palaces on the four surrounding mountains, she realized that Langya was just like herself. He had alchemy and talismans, and the four surrounding palaces were alchemy hall, refining hall, talismans hall and immortal array hall.


    Yanshan Spirit gave her many elixirs, from six to nine. Among them, Xu Ziyan wanted to refine Jiutian Xuandan, and all kinds of herbs in the medicine garden also let Xu Ziyan take half, of course, Luohong grass. But almost half of the herbs in the garden were collected by the four ancestors, which made Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan very angry. At the same time, he also gave her some immortal utensils, immortal talismans and array flags, which were from six to nine grades.


    After turning the four peaks in turn, the soul of Yanshan brings Xu Ziyan into the palace. When I entered a library, I found that Langya had snatched all the skills in it. Yan Shanhun copied a lot of skills for her and gave them to Xu Ziyan. He said to Xu Ziyan seriously:


    "no matter how strong a person is, Ziyan is in a weak position. My previous life Langya is an example. So, you have to build a force. Since there is Xu family in the Mesoproterozoic system, you should build it up. Only a strong one is really strong, no one will dare to peep at you. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded solemnly. At last, she gave the Ten Star cores that Cheng Wanli gave her to Yanshan soul, and entrusted Yanshan soul to refine two immortal swords for her. Yan Shanhun nodded and promised to give Xu Ziyan two immortal swords before leaving the central galaxy.


    Xu Ziyan knew that the soul of Yanshan was going to close down and attack the Immortal King. Don''t want to disturb with her, finally still bear not to give up left Yanshan soul. Besides, the century old contest of the Xu family is about to begin.


    In the void, Xu Ziyan waved his hand to the soul of Yanshan, turned and fell to Tiangui star. It was not until Xu Ziyan''s body disappeared that the soul of Yanshan came back to the evil main hall and crossed the stars.


    Xu Ziyan''s body falls on Tiangui star, looks up at the sky, and his heart is like a loss.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t break through Jiutian Xuanxian. On the one hand, in the evil Lord hall, she didn''t want to delay her time with Yanshan spirit because of her breakthrough, even a little time. But now she is half step nine days Xuanxian realm, with Yanshan spirit to give her elixir, want to break through nine days Xuanxian is only one day. Therefore, at the moment when she left the evil Lord''s hall, she decided to take part in the contest between the two levels of Da Luo Jinxian and Jiu Tian Xuanxian to fight for greater interests for the vast mainland.


    Xu Ziyan returned to the Xu family. As soon as he entered the Xu family, he felt the hot lot different from the past. Many of the family disciples who have experienced outside have come back, one by one with a strong breath.


    Xu Ziyan went back to his Valley and first went to see his ancestors. When Lao Zu saw Xu Ziyan, he first looked at Xu Ziyan up and down, and saw that Xu Ziyan was still the peak of the later period of Daluo Jinxian. There was a glimmer of disappointment in his smiling eyes, but he immediately covered it up and kindly called Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, back! Come on, sit down and tell me about your experience. "


    Xu Ziyan simply talked about his experience, then said with a smile: "Laozu, it''s two months before the family Dabi. How about our preparation for this one?"


    Lao Zu shook his head sadly and said: "in the past two years, our team has not broken through the nine heaven Xuanxian, that is to say, we are still the only one. So it falls to the second level. There is no shortage of disciples in Da Luo Jin Xian period, Luo Tian Xian period and Tian Xian period, but although they have reached the peak of their respective ranks, there are also differences in the peak. You know, in other branches, there are disciples who have reached the critical point of breakthrough, which is higher than our own. And the most important... "


    Speaking of this, Lao Zu said bitterly: "the most important thing is that our team has been weak for many years. As a result, we are not only poor in cultivation, but also poor in immortal utensils, immortal talismans and immortal array. We are poor in all aspects. It''s really difficult to achieve a good result."


    Xu Ziyan thought deeply and raised his head to Laozu and said, "Laozu, according to what you said, the Xu family is divided into five areas: East, West, North and south. The most powerful area of Xianyuan power is the central area, followed by East, West, North and south. Just don''t know how many branches are arranged in each area? "


    "There are only eight places in the central area, because the position in the middle is direct, and there are eight peaks around the middle, which are for the eight strongest branches of the family.


    Then there are 20 places in the East, 30 places in the West and 40 places in the south. Although there is a large area in the north, there are only 29 branches living here. We are one of them. "


    "What is the strength of the central region''s lineage and the eight branches?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    Lao Zu looked at her strangely and said, "what central area do we still care about? It''s enough not to be at the bottom in the north. However, back to the question of Xu Ziyan.


    A thousand words: give me the pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    Ha ha, the ranking is behind again, so what, the comrades in arms don''t have tickets, let''s not fight, just try our best, thanks for ringing!


    "In the Mesoproterozoic system, the family with Xianjun is the super family. Now in the whole fairyland, there are only four super families: Jiang, Xiang, Chu and Yun. Now there are eight first-class families in the fairyland, and our Xu family is within the influence of the sun family. The family with the late monks of Jiutian Xuanxian is a second rate family. There are hundreds of such second rate families in the central galaxy, and our Xu family is one of them. There are nine days Xuanxian mid-term monks in the town of the family is the third rate family.


    Therefore, in our Xu family, the best cultivation is clan leader Xu Zhentian, just as his cultivation is in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian. At the same time, there are five nine heaven Xuanxian in the lineage


    Xu Ziyan gently took a breath of air-conditioning, she did not think that the Xu family is just one of 128, there are six nine days Xuanxian later, it is really tough. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s slight inhalation, Lao Zu shook his head helplessly and said: "there are five branches in the eight families around, each of which has three nine heaven Xuanxian. There is another one with a later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, and one with seven mid-term peaks of Jiutian Xuanxian, though not in the latter period. The last one with the lowest strength also has five peaks in the mid-term of Jiutian Xuanxian. "


    "Is the competition between the nine immortals single? Two wins in three battles? " Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "Well!" I nodded gently.


    "What''s the equipment of the last branch of the five nine heaven Xuanxian in the middle stage?"


    Laozu shook his head with a smile and said, "Ziyan, you can''t always practice. Sometimes it''s good to relax. You have been in the Mesoproterozoic Galaxy for more than two years. How can you not even know the most basic thing? "


    Xu Ziyan blushed and sat there speechless. Lao Zu looked at her lovingly and said, "in the central galaxy, the strength of a family determines the resources he owns. Like Jiang, Xiang, Chu and Yun, the patriarchs of the four super families all have an eight grade immortal tool. The patriarchs of the first-class families all have this seven grade immortal ware. As for the patriarchs of our second class families, they also have a six grade immortal ware. But, you think, the patriarch''s hands only have six kinds of immortal utensils. What kind of immortal utensils can people outside the patriarch have? Most of the disciples of the Xu family use four grade immortal utensils, a few use five grade immortal utensils, and a few use six grade immortal utensils.


    Xu Zhentian, the patriarch of the clan, had six kinds of immortal utensils in his hands in the middle period, and seven of the remaining sixteen nine kinds of immortal utensils in the later period had six kinds of early immortal utensils, and the rest were only the peak ones in the later period of five kinds of immortal utensils. The one with the weakest strength in the central region is the five nine heaven Xuanxian with the highest cultivation in the mainland of Xingfeng. The mid-term peak of Xuanxian has nothing more than the immortal tools of the late Wupin period. "


    Xu Ziyan looked at Laozu curiously and said, "Laozu, what kind of immortal ware do you use?"


    Laozu said with a self mocking smile: "Laozu, I have an inner armor in the middle of five grades. I got it in a relic at the beginning, and I almost lost my life."


    Xu Ziyan said in his heart: "Laozu, is the five nine heaven Xuanxian in the mainland of Xingfeng one of the five late stage immortal utensils owned by each person in the middle stage or several?"


    Lao Zu glared at Xu Ziyan unreasonably. Xu Ziyan cried and laughed, but said, "do you think there are so many immortal utensils in the late Wupin period? It''s true that Wupin artifacts are not common in the central galaxy, but they are not scarce. But they refer to the early Wupin artifacts. As long as the immortal utensils have passed the mid-term of Wupin, the price will be surprisingly high.


    What''s more, they have five kinds of later immortal tools. If everyone has one, that''s good. "


    "Laozu, your cultivation is already the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian in the early days, isn''t it?"


    Lao Zu''s face was a little gloomy and said, "yes, I''ve been stuck in this realm for thousands of years."


    Xu Ziyan said softly, "if you break through to the middle stage of Jiutian Xuanxian, and then you have six kinds of later peak defense and attack immortal weapons, can you defeat the opponent of Xingfeng mainland?"


    Looking at Xu Ziyan, Lao Zu said with a smile: "if I can break through the mid-term of Jiutian Xuanxian, even if it''s not the peak of the mid-term of Jiutian Xuanxian, but with the defense and attack double immortal weapon of the peak of the late six grades, it''s no problem to defeat any friars in the mainland of Xingfeng."


    Later, Lao Zu spread out his hands with childlike innocence and said, "it''s a pity that it''s just a dream."


    Xu Ziyan thinks about it. If she wants to make Laozu break through from the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian to Xianjun, even if she has Jiupin Xiandan on her body, she may not be able to do it. However, it''s only a small step for Laozu to break through from the initial peak of Jiutian Xuanxian to the middle stage of Jiutian Xuanxian. Moreover, Laozu precipitated for thousands of years at the initial peak of Jiutian Xuanxian. As long as a Jiupin elixir, no, as long as a Qipin elixir, it''s absolutely no problem. As for the immortal ware at the peak of liupin''s later period, Xu Ziyan has it. It was given to her by Yanshan spirit. Don''t forget that Yanshan spirit is a real master of weapon refining.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan took out a jade bottle and handed it to Laozu, saying: "Laozu, this is a seven grade chaotic pill. With Laozu''s thousand years of accumulation, plus this seven grade chaotic pill, we can definitely break through to the middle of the nine heaven Xuanxian period, and maybe we can improve more.""Well?" Lao Zu''s face was not shocked at all, a light look. Let Xu Ziyan heart suddenly admire, a monk in the face of seven chaotic Dan look self-confident, this is absolutely to achieve a state of mind, this let Xu Ziyan for the smooth breakthrough of the ancestors more confident.


    "Purple smoke!" As he slowly opened the lid of the jade vase, Lao Zu said in a soft voice, "you just arrived at the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, and you don''t know much about it. Don''t think it''s so beautiful. There are all kinds of people in mesogalaxy, and there are a lot of cheaters. You should be careful in the future. Even if you are cheated this time, you are a simple child. How can there be seven elixirs in the central Galaxy? The six elixirs are legendary elixirs!


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t smile bitterly in his heart. Lao Zu was not in a stable state of mind, but he didn''t believe that he could take out seven elixirs. On the contrary, they think that they have been cheated by others.


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth slowly tilted up, because at this time, in her eyes, she saw that Lao Zu was staring at the elixir in the jade bottle, just like a puppet. Suddenly, he was shocked, looked up at Xu Ziyan and said in a trembling voice:


    "Ziyan, this It''s really Seven kinds of elixir


    "Well! Can''t you see that Xu Ziyan looks at the ancestor with a smile.


    Lao Zu hurriedly closed the lid of the jade bottle and looked around as if he were a thief. Then he remembered what Xu Ziyan had just asked. An old man''s face turned red and said: "I haven''t seen the seven grade elixir That is I haven''t seen liupin Xiandan either. "


    At this point, he thought about it again, and finally showed a firm color in his eyes. He handed the jade bottle to Xu zigandao again:


    "Ziyan, I''m old, this elixir is too valuable. Keep it for yourself, and it will help when you break through. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly warmed up. Under the temptation of taking this elixir to break through immediately, Lao Zu was able to think of her, which made Xu Ziyan''s heart full of strong family affection. Although she didn''t get along with Laozu for a long time, she felt a strong family affection on Laozu every time. He put the jade bottle back into the hands of Laozu and said in a soft voice:


    "Laozu, I still have a little of this pill. You can take it later, and I have prepared two other gifts for you."


    At this point, Xu Ziyan took out a robe and a sword. Whether it''s a robe or a sword, it''s a common immortal from the appearance. The old ancestor held the sword in his hand, held the handle in his left hand, and slowly wiped the blade with his right hand. After touching with his own hands, he immediately felt the great energy in the immortal sword. He immediately thought of Xu Ziyan''s words. He suddenly looked up at Xu Ziyan and asked in a trembling voice:


    "Ziyan This What grade is it? "


    "This sword is the peak of the later period of liupin immortal ware, and that robe is a defensive immortal ware, which is also the peak of the later period of liupin immortal ware."


    "You..."


    At this time, Lao Zu didn''t need to judge the robe by himself. Xu Ziyan said that it was the highest immortal of the late liupin period, so it must be. It''s just that the ancestors were too shocked at this time.


    You know, even Xu Zhentian, the head of the Xu family, is just a piece of immortal ware in the middle of the sixth grade. Where did Xu Ziyan get it? Huh? And the seven grade elixir?


    "Ziyan, you... This is..." Even the ancestors who lived for tens of thousands of years stammered at this time.


    Xu Ziyan naturally knew what Laozu thought, so he said with a smile: "Laozu, in this experience, I occasionally found a relic and got some treasures. Not only you, but also I have prepared gifts for my people. Put it away first, and let''s continue to discuss the big Bi in the clan. "


    The old ancestor looked suddenly, and sighed that Xu Ziyan''s good luck was that he was able to discover a historic site after only going out for one experience, but he was even more happy that Xu Ziyan quickly integrated into their group and regarded them as relatives. Instead of hiding things from the relics, he shared them with his people.


    This kind of mind, even the ancestors also admire. Xu Ziyan just asked himself whether he could defeat the friars on the mainland of Xingfeng when he had two pieces of six grade later peak immortals and seven grade immortals? Is he I want to compete with Xingfeng for the cultivation peak.


    No way! This is absolutely impossible!


    Now the vast mainland only has its own nine heaven Xuanxian, there is no chance to fight with each other, the level is different! Unless there are two more friars in his own group who can break through the nine heaven Xuanxian. I think so in my heart, but I still hope to ask:


    "Ziyan, what do you mean by the friar who asked me to defeat Xingfeng mainland just now?"


    Thank you very much to Xiong Zizi, Zimeng, 67, Qingfeng, Longyue, Fengwu, Qinglian, Shuyou, 1591581, leiying, aikuyu, ain, yanyanhui, tiandadi, Xie, shuangyanyunzhu, Xie xiaocc, Shuyou, cqcs, qianyedie, Susan SHCC, eranu , Shenmo, wangdaotong, Kongkong, 08r1tr1581, xiaowanzi, aikuyu, jpyzha12, Aifeng C, Mo, Tianqing, Yiyuan ZZ, Juehe Xiaoyao, fangruomeng, danyuewu 629, Fengman, laughing, ynwng, zhutou zhizunbao , Yina junzi, Baihe Moli, Shuyou Ko, Yayue spirit, Shuyou 1104041951343ob, Yaya 21, xh380891, 3 Xiaoxiao, Shuyou 120r2717051, Shuyou q21, Yaoyao, full-time bookworm 888, the daughter of the sun chasing students!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    Thank you very much to zimiaomiao (588), jauq877372 (200), Jing (20), forever after the rainy season (200), yanyanhui (200), Lanyan confidant (KC), HS (100), tuyishui (100), Shuyou (12112513556) and Danyu Sihan (100)!


    "Laozu, as long as you can defeat any one of them, we can at least get the quota of the central region in the big ratio of Jiutian Xuanxian."


    "How is that possible? That level of Dabi needs to produce three Jiutian Xuanxian, while we only have one Jiutian Xuanxian. Even if someone in the clan breaks through to the early stage of Jiutian Xuanxian, he can''t be the opponent of Jiutian Xuanxian in the middle stage. "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "Laozu, I will break through the nine day immortal, and as long as I break through the nine day immortal, I will be able to defeat each other.


    Lao Zu looked at Xu Ziyan in a daze. After half a sound, he shivered and asked, "are you sure that you can break through the nine heaven Xuanxian in two months?"


    "I''m sure!" Xu Ziyan said definitely: "Laozu, I want to ask, does the big ratio of these four levels start at the same time? Or do they start one after another? If it starts successively, does it start from the Tianxian period Dabi, or from the Jiutian Xuanxian period Dabi? "


    Laozu said with a light smile: "naturally, it starts one after another. It''s also convenient for everyone to watch. And you''ve heard that the big ratio is from the strongest to the weakest? Of course, it started from the Tianxian period, and the Jiutian Xuanxian period came last. "


    Xu Ziyan slapped his hands and said, "that''s no problem. Now, Laozu, tell me about the Dabi of the golden age of Daluo. Let''s see if there''s a solution. "


    "But..." Laozu hesitated and said, "even if you are added, we have only two Jiutian Xuanxian."


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "Laozu, don''t forget that I have just said that I have also prepared gifts for the people. These gifts will make the family''s nine elder brothers and sisters who are at the peak of Luo Jinxian''s later life break through to Jiutian Xuanxian."


    "Really?" Lao Zu Huoran stood up from his chair, his face muscles shocked and his head twitched.


    Xu Ziyan also stood up in a hurry, helped Laozu to sit down again, and put out his hand to pat Laozu on the back. For a long time, Lao Zu''s look returned to normal, but his eyes were shining. He raised his hand and patted Xu Ziyan on the back of his hand. He motioned Xu Ziyan to sit down opposite him. After Xu Ziyan sat down, he said in a low voice:


    "well, I won''t ask for your gift, but I''ll tell you about the Dabi of Da Luo Jinxian period. The big ratio of Jiutian Xuanxian is a single situation to determine the Centennial regional right of residence. The Dabi of Daluo Jinxian period is used to determine the location of mountains or valleys in the region. That is, the higher the name, the more priority you have. But Dabi''s method is different. At this level, Dabi spends five monks in the golden age of Daluo each time. Then they fight in groups. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened when he heard it. With his own half step nine days Xuanxian realm, is a person to five big Luo Jinxian later peak also won''t have too big problem. Even if they can''t cope with it, it should be no problem to involve three or four big Luo Jinxian''s later peak, so if they let their four big Luo Jinxian''s later peak to deal with the remaining one or two opponents, the victory will be stable.


    Looking at Lao Zu''s expectant eyes, Xu Ziyan nodded firmly and said: "no problem, the peaks in the central region must have our location in the vast continent."


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s firm look and thinking about his weak foundation, Lao Zu had a little doubt in his eyes, but he continued:


    "there is no limit on the number of great monks in Luo Tianxian period. All monks in Luo Tianxian period, whether they are direct or branch, can participate. But only the top ten have prizes. There is an age limit for the Dabi of Tianxian period. As long as they are less than 100 years old, they can take part in it. In addition to rewards, the top ten are also given the status of direct disciples. "


    After hearing Lao Zu''s story, Xu Ziyan thought a little for a while, then made up his mind, raised his head to Lao Zu and said in a soft voice:


    "Lao Zu, please call the elder brothers and sisters of the nine great Luo Jinxian''s later peak first!"


    Lao Zu did not ask the reason of Xu Ziyan. Since Xu Ziyan took out seven immortal elixirs and two six immortal utensils, he chose to believe Xu Ziyan. And in his heart also has been buried a wish, that is to let the vast continent this vein once again strong. Now Xu Ziyan has brought him hope. No matter how small or unreal the hope is, he is willing to believe it this time. Immediately to nine big Luo Jinxian later peak disciple thousand miles sound. In a short time, nine people appeared in the courtyard of Laozu.


    At this time, these nine people have been practicing in seclusion. They all want to break through the nine heaven Xuanxian in two months and contribute to the family. However, their confidence is also insufficient. How many years have we had a shock? How can we get a breakthrough in the last two months?


    When I received the message from my father, I thought it was the old man who had to make some arrangements for the Dabi in the clan two months later. One by one, they came to the ancestral courtyard.


    As soon as I entered the courtyard of my father, I saw Xu Ziyan standing up from his chair. One by one, his face was happy and he said:"Is Ziyan back? What about? What did you get from this training? "


    Everyone said hello, and one by one they pulled out a chair from the storage ring and sat down around Lao Zu. Xu Yanshan, the oldest, looked at his father and said, "my father called us here, but for the sake of a big race?"


    Lao Zu pointed to Xu Zi flue with a smile: "it''s not me who''s looking for you, it''s your sister who''s looking for you."


    Nine people''s looks all show strange color, looked at Xu Ziyan one after another. Xu Xiangling even said with a smile:


    "did Ziyan go out to practice once and spend all the immortal crystals? It doesn''t matter, sister. I''ll give you some more. " While saying, he took out a storage ring and handed it to Xu Ziyan. The other eight monks also took out a storage ring and handed it to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan was moved, and she liked the atmosphere very much. He waved his hand and said, "my brothers and sisters, I have gifts for you."


    "Oh?"


    The nine friars'' faces all showed a smile. Xu Ziyan went out to practice once, and even remembered to bring them gifts, which made them very happy. What they value is not Xu Ziyan''s gift, but their heart. And they don''t think Xu Ziyan will give them any valuable gifts.


    As Xu Ziyan waved, nine jade bottles appeared on the table in the middle. He pointed to the nine jade bottles and said, "brothers and sisters, there is a six grade nine heaven Xuandan in each jade bottle. Now you are all the peak of the later period of the great Luo Jinxian. If you take this nine heaven Xuandan, you can break through to the early period of the nine heaven Xuanxian."


    Xu Ziyan''s words fell, not only the nine monks were dull, but also the ancestors were petrified. Half a sound, these people wake up from the shock. Lao Zu experienced what happened just now. At this time, he completely believed in Xu Ziyan. But there was doubt in the eyes of the nine monks.


    However, the speed of reaching out was absolutely fast. In an instant, they picked up a jade bottle, opened it, and the strong fragrance of medicine floated out. Even if they haven''t seen liupin elixir, they can definitely recognize it as a good elixir. One by one, they looked at their ancestors. Lao Zu couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart. I didn''t see liupin elixir either! However, he nodded indifferently:


    "what Ziyan gave you is jiutianxuan pill."


    With the words of Laozu, nine people were thoroughly excited. Looking at the jade bottle in his hand, he looked different. No longer dare to be as casual as before, but carefully put the jade bottle cap away, one by one looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes full of gratitude.


    But at this time, Lao Zu''s look became worried, and he said in a low voice: "Ziyan, you must keep secret when you get the relics and treasure. Otherwise, it will cause others to peep. Besides, we don''t have many disciples in the vast mainland. Will it be too much of a show to make such a big splash now? "


    Xu Ziyan looked down and thought for a moment, and said in a soft voice, "I can''t keep secret about the things I got from the relics and treasures. As long as we shine above Dabi, we will not admit it and others will not believe it. In this case, we will improve our strength. Although our team has few people, it is not without benefits. We can all improve our strength in a very short period of time, so that all our disciples will become elites. At that time, even if they have a peeping heart, how dare they treat us? "


    "Yes


    Nine great Luo Jinxian later peak was ignited by Xu Ziyan''s words: "as long as our strength is there, how dare they? Not to mention the direct disciples, even the other branch disciples did not get the relics and treasures, and the family did not interfere. Would they interfere with us? Think we''re bullying? "


    Lao Zu''s face became firm, and then he said with some self mockery, "Lao Zu, I''ve been suppressed and become timid. The family never cares about the treasures that the disciples get outside. As long as we don''t go out of our way to publicize it, it will be OK. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded, but she was not very afraid. As long as she breaks through the initial stage of Jiutian Xuanxian, even if she has no bottom card, she is not afraid that her accomplishments are only the clan leader in the later stage of Jiutian Xuanxian. They asked nine elder brothers and sisters about their cultivation direction and attributes, and gave each of them a six grade medium-term defense immortal weapon and a six grade medium-term attack immortal weapon.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t equip them with better immortal utensils in the end. With the words of his ancestors, Xu Ziyan decided to keep a low profile. Yanshan Spirit gave her a lot of immortal utensils, especially in the six grades of the evil Lord hall, which gave Xu Ziyan the most.


    In fact, Xu Ziyan, who has too much wealth, thinks that it is low-key, but it is high-key enough in the second rate family of Xu family.


    At the end of the nine great Luo Jinxian''s life, they ran out one by one with their hands waving. They forgot to take the chairs. When they went back, they immediately closed the door to attack the barrier of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    Ask for a minimum monthly pass!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    Double pink ticket, good chance! Eager for a pink ticket!


    At Xu Ziyan''s request, Lao Zu summoned 68 later disciples of Da Luo Jinxian. This time, Xu Ziyan doesn''t have to stand up from her chair. These 68 people are all her younger generation, although Xu Ziyan''s age is too young for them. But Laozu determined the seniority, these people still respectfully meet Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t say much. After watching everyone''s cultivation, he directly gave everyone a six grade chaotic pill. This liupin chaotic pill can help them break through a small level and reach the peak of the later period of Daluo Jinxian. After that, according to their own cultivation direction and cultivation attributes, each of them gave them two pieces of defense and attack immortal weapons in the early stage of six grades.


    On the other hand, Lao Zu told them to keep a low profile. These people suppressed their joy, thanks Xu Ziyan again, and ran back to shut up.


    At this time, Lao Zu''s face is already smiling. At this time, he has understood Xu Ziyan''s idea, that is, to upgrade their overall strength. He calculated in his heart that although there are few people in their whole strength, if they are all upgraded, their strength will be absolutely terrible. Although in the overall strength is still weak, but enough to rise from the bottom of the existence of midstream position. This is the conclusion that he did not understand Xu Ziyan''s strength.


    Therefore, this time, there was no need for Ziyan to speak. Lao Zu immediately summoned the ninety-five disciples of Da Luo Jinxian. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s gift of elixirs and utensils to the clansmen had spread among the disciples in the valley. Therefore, after meeting Lao Zu and Xu Ziyan again, the 95 disciples focused their eyes on Xu Ziyan eagerly, which made Lao Zu laugh and scold:


    "these bunnies!"


    The disciples blushed, but they still looked at Xu Ziyan with burning eyes. Xu Ziyan didn''t want them to wait any longer. When they met him, Xu Ziyan had explored their accomplishments and knew that a six grade chaotic pill could push their accomplishments to the later stage of the great Luo Jinxian. They don''t have any super talents, but they don''t have mediocre talents. The reason why they enter the country slowly is that they get poor resources, and they usually have to spend a lot of time to do tasks in exchange for points, and go to the Xujia merit hall in exchange for purple smoke.


    So Xu Ziyan happily took out six chaotic pills and gave them each one. According to their own cultivation direction and attributes, he equipped each of them with two five level later peak immortal weapons for defense and attack. Then these people also ran out in a hurry.


    Before the old ancestor called, one hundred and twenty-seven people came in all of a sudden. They were the early family disciples of Daluo Jinxian. Lao Zu was not angry either, but said to Xu Ziyan with a smile:


    "it seems that I don''t need to greet them any more, and those kids are waiting outside!"


    Then Lao Zu and Xu Ziyan looked at each other and laughed. The 127 people were not embarrassed. They just looked at Xu Ziyan excitedly. They just laughed and didn''t speak, but there was excitement in their eyes.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense swept the 127 people, and he couldn''t help sighing. Because of the lack of resources, their cultivation is slow to enter the country. But just because of this, their foundations are very solid, just a little chance to break through. So Xu Ziyan no longer hesitated, and gave everyone a six grade chaotic Dan, at the same time, according to the characteristics of each person also distributed two five grade later immortal.


    The last wave of people who came in were all disciples of Luo Tianxian, a total of 128. Among these people, the highest level of cultivation is in the late period of Luo Tianxian, and the lowest level is in the early period of Tianxian.


    Xu Ziyan knows that these people''s accomplishments are relatively low, but it is precisely because their accomplishments are relatively low that they have more value for promotion. It''s almost impossible for those friars in Da Luo Jin Xian period to upgrade their accomplishments. But these people can. As long as everyone gives them two six grade chaos elixirs, two months later, there will be no more friars in the early days of the celestial period, even in the middle. The worst will be the cultivation in the later period of the celestial period. However, taking two liupin chaotic pills in a row has reached the extreme for these people in front of them. After that, it depends on them to accumulate slowly. There will not be such a rapid breakthrough, even if they are given another liupin chaotic pill.


    Xu Ziyan quickly gave each person two six grade chaotic pills, and then each person had two immortal weapons, one for defense and one for attack. The disciples of Luo Tianxian period give the top immortal wares in the middle of five grades, while the disciples of Tianxian period give the top immortal wares in the early stage of five grades. These five immortals were refined by the first people in Ziyan space, but they were not given away by Yanshan spirit.


    Laozu''s courtyard was quiet again. Laozu looked at Xu Ziyan with a smile and asked, "Ziyan, have you seen the jade slips I gave you? How is the cultivation going? "


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. Then she remembered that the jade slips that her father had given her had not been seen. She looked embarrassed and said, "that Laozu I forgot to see it. "


    Laozu''s face sank and said, "Ziyan, the skills in the jade slips are inherited from the Xu family. How can you not practice them? I only know that you have your adventures and your own cultivation. However, the skills of the Xu family are not low-grade skills. It''s just that no one in the Xu family practices them to the extreme. "Xu Ziyan''s face turned red, and he said, "I''ll go back to practice."


    Words fall, then Teng ground jumped up from the chair, "whoosh" ground ran to have no trace. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s disappearing figure, Lao Zu''s face showed a kind smile and whispered:


    "how old are they? Why are you still like a child? " Words fall, look a Zheng: "by the way, forget to ask Ziyan now how old?"


    Xu Ziyan went back to his courtyard and saw that Tuo xingmang''s door was closed. Knowing that she was closed, Xu Ziyan went back to his room and found the jade slip in the storage ring. His face changed as time went on, and Xu Ziyan''s face was shocked and surprised.


    After putting down the jade slips, a yearning color appeared on Xu Ziyan''s face. Among the jade slips handed down by the Xu family, at first sight, they are only the true biography of Xu''s Yingong. It''s the real five elements conversion formula, not the Xu family''s five elements conversion formula in the vast mainland. This immortal formula can bring the power of the soul destroying guide and the dragon and Phoenix singing to the extreme, especially for the multi-attribute monks, they can transform all kinds of attributes without hindrance.


    However, this is only the first step in inheritance.


    According to the immortal formula in the inheritance, the second step is to integrate the five attributes to achieve the perfection of sound power, to integrate into a world of rhythm, and to achieve the real peak of sound power:


    one sound breaks through ten thousand methods!


    This is not the end. The third step is to really integrate the attributes in your body, that is, to completely integrate the five attributes of metal, wood, water, fire and earth in your body. According to the records in jade slips, after the attributes in your body are completely integrated, you will open up a real world in your body.


    This shocked Xu Ziyan!


    He still remembers that Cheng Wanli once said that there is a way to open up space in the body in Shangyuan galaxy, but that''s just to open up a single attribute space. Now there are also double attribute immortal formulas, but there is absolutely no five attribute immortal formula, only his original heaven and earth formula. However, from the perspective of Xu Ziyan''s deduction, the Xu family''s five elements transformation formula is more advanced than the Qian Kun formula, but both sides have their own advantages and disadvantages.


    Xu Ziyan is immersed in the two kinds of skills. She has a feeling that if she can combine the two skills to create a new skill, it will absolutely astonish the world and bring great benefits to her inner space.


    One day Two days Three days


    A month later, Xu Ziyan sat there like a statue without any fluctuation.


    However, at this time, in the valley of Xu''s vast mainland, it was a sensation. This momentum is not only limited to this valley, but also attracted the attention of the whole Xu family. Because in this month, in this humble Valley, which was not paid attention to in the past, there were many sensations.


    At the beginning, a big Luo Jinxian in the valley broke through Jiutian Xuanxian in the later period, which has not caused much sensation. Just a few branches that are close to the strength of the vast mainland paid attention to it. At the same time, they were envious and more vigilant. But then there was a continuous breakthrough in the vast mainland.


    There are those who break through to jiutianxuanxian in the later period of Daluo Jinxian, those who break through to the peak in the later period of Daluo Jinxian, and those who break through continuously in the early period of Tianxian to the later period of Tianxian. By this time, the branches of the northern region already know that the strength of the whole line of the vast continent has improved, and one month later, the century''s big ratio, Cang The vast continent is destined not to stay in the northern region.


    In this way, the branches of the southern region are on the alert. In the hearts of the Xu family, there is no doubt that the vast mainland will no longer be content to stay in the northern region after the overall improvement of its strength. They will launch an impact on the southern region. However, the branches of the eastern and western regions do not have the slightest pressure to watch the reaction of the southern region with a heart of watching. There will be no pressure on the lineage and branches of the central region. Even if one branch of the vast mainland has caused a continuous sensation, their eyes here are also looking down.


    After another 15 days, Xu Ziyan thought from her immersion that of course she did not succeed in integrating the two skills. But it has determined a direction, because now Xu Ziyan has found that the attributes in her body are not only five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, but also five attributes of light, dark, wind and thunder space, and Xu Ziyan has no doubt that it should also have the attribute of time. Therefore, the direction of Xu Ziyan''s integration of the two skills is to create a skill that can integrate 11 attributes.


    Thank you very much to tianlongwang 22631, zihunrui, Shuibian stray dog, Qige 531, fangwenwen, lidd666, nuoxinyan, shunshun 666, xiaocc, lanyueyaori, Shuyou 08102134, yongc, xinwuzhaosheng, Shuyou 1104041951, lengyouyou, eranu and mimitou Love your classmate, LAN Yan confidant classmate, book friend 111951, Leng Youyou, Mi Li, Songlin Xiaoma, heartbroken 33, book friend 08102950, Ai Feng C, forever after the rainy season classmate, Ranger GB, WM, Au, little witch, Ling Luo, uusantshcrc51, looking forward to the pink ticket of three years!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    Thank you very much for the reward of Xi Shui Liu Nian (58), antwnywaa (200) £Þ Jing (200), forever after rainy season (200) - Xiao Xiao you (NO0), Tu Yi Shui (100), Dan Yu Si Han (KC), Xue Yong LAN Guan 0000 (KC)!


    Established the direction, Xu Ziyan knew the future difficult. After thinking about it, Xu Ziyan had only ten days left from Dabi in the clan, and then he focused on the first step of the five elements conversion formula, and wanted to be able to freely convert the five attributes in Yingong. Xu Ziyan''s understanding of attributes has gone beyond the top friars.


    The properties of metal and water have reached the state of great fullness, the properties of fire have reached the state of great success, and the properties of soil and wood have reached the state of middle success. In addition, when she was on the vast continent, she also understood the pseudo five elements conversion formula. After that understanding, she has surpassed the pseudo five elements conversion formula and created the five elements wheel fairy formula.


    With such a deep foundation, Xu Ziyan''s understanding of the first step of the five elements transformation is very fast. It took only nine days to fully understand the first step of the five elements transformation. However, it is still far away from the second step of breaking the ten thousand method with one tone.


    After closing the door, Xu Ziyan pushes the door and comes out. When she sees tuoxingmang outside, her eyes are bright. Today''s tuoxingmang has broken through to the later stage of Daluo Jinxian.


    In Xu Ziyan''s perception, the whole valley is absolutely different from before. In the valley before, although we had family relationship, we could always feel a depressed atmosphere floating in the valley. But now it''s different. The whole valley is full of vigor, a kind of enterprising atmosphere.


    Every disciple who saw Xu Ziyan said hello to her in respect. Xu Ziyan responded warmly and went to the ancestor. There''s always a smile on the corner of my mouth.


    Xu Ziyan is very happy, not only for the family atmosphere, but also for himself. Because when she comprehends the five elements conversion formula and wants to integrate the heaven and earth formula to create a new skill, Xu Ziyan''s mood is once again broken through and her accomplishments are also growing. If Xu Ziyan wants to break through Jiutian Xuanxian, he doesn''t need Jiutian Xuandan any more. He can break through at any time. However, Xu Ziyan has suppressed the breakthrough, and she is waiting to break through Jiutian Xuanxian after participating in the big Luo Jinxian period contest. Now, with Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments, which monk would be her opponent in the golden age of Daluo?


    Xu Ziyan walked into Laozu''s courtyard, and his smile widened. At this time, a group of people were sitting in Laozu''s courtyard. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, he knew that these people should be the monks selected by the ancestors to participate in the Dabi.


    After a greeting, someone moved a chair for Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan sat down. Looking at the friars in the period of Jiutian Xuanxian, her eyes narrowed. She didn''t expect that Xu Xiangling was the contestant chosen by her ancestors to participate in the competition. Open Kunpeng''s eyes and see that Xu Xiangling has not only broken through Jiutian Xuanxian, but also is infinitely close to the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian. I can''t help but be overjoyed. I bow my hand to Xu Xiangling and say:


    "Congratulations, sister!"


    Xu Xiangling''s face was also very happy. She took Xu Ziyan''s hand and said, "Ziyan, with my current cultivation and the six items of medium-term immortal utensils you gave me, may not be better than the one from Xingfeng mainland."


    Xu Ziyan can''t help nodding when he hears the speech, and he completely puts down his heart. Xu Xiangling is infinitely close to the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian in the early stage. Although the cultivation of the friars in Xingfeng mainland has reached the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian in the middle stage, the six grade medium-term immortal utensils can completely make up for this gap. Even if Xu Xiangling can''t win, he won''t get hurt.


    At this time, the ancestor looked at Xu Ziyan anxiously and disappointedly. Seeing that Xu Ziyan and Xu Xiangling were still chatting there, he finally couldn''t help asking: "Ziyan, why haven''t you made a breakthrough? Didn''t you say you would definitely break through the nine heavenly immortals? "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "Laozu, now I can break through the nine heaven Xuanxian at any time. It''s because I''ve been suppressing it, but I haven''t broken through."


    Hearing the words, Lao Zu was stunned, and then suddenly said, "do you want to take part in the big Luo Jinxian period contest and then make a breakthrough, and then take part in the nine day Xuanxian contest?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "in this way, I can completely determine the cultivation peak in the central area. Our requirements are not high. We can only know the location of the mainland that can replace Xingfeng."


    Lao Zu looked at Xu Ziyan opposite, and his heart was full of excitement. However, he still has some doubts about Xu Ziyan''s strength. If Xu Ziyan can help to win the great victory of Luo jinxianqi, he believes. After all, today''s Xu Ziyan is suppressing his breakthrough, and has no rival in the golden age of Da Luo. He is worried about the competition of Jiutian Xuanxian period. Even if Xu Ziyan breaks through, it is just the initial stage of Jiutian Xuanxian. Can she really beat the mid-term peak of Jiutian Xuanxian? But at this time, Wan had no reason to hurt his morale, so Lao Zu chose to believe in Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan glanced over the four late peak monks who took part in the Da Luo Jinxian period competition, but she only took a look. She knew that if she knew the disciples of the family, the old ancestor would be much better than the old one, and the person chosen by the old one must be the strongest in the family.There are no monks in the courtyard, who are in the celestial immortal period and the celestial immortal period. Lao Zu completely let go of the competition at these two levels. He can go if he wants to.


    Xu Ziyan and Laozu discussed the Countermeasures of a big comparison, then left Laozu''s courtyard and walked towards their own residence. Before he reached his home, he saw Xu Tianxiu flying over. Before he reached him, he called to Xu Ziyan:


    "aunt Ziyan!"


    Xu Tianxiu was one generation younger than Xu Ziyan because his ancestors decided on Xu Ziyan''s generation. Today, she is already in the later stage of Daluo Jinxian, but she has no resistance to Xu Ziyan becoming her elder.


    Xu Ziyan stopped and looked at Xu Tianxiu. Xu Tianxiu fell to Xu Ziyan from the air and said:


    "aunt Ziyan, there is a woman named Ziyi outside the clan to see you."


    Xu Ziyan initially heard a Leng, outside the clan door someone to find themselves? Heart suddenly banged a, purple clothes? The image of the woman with gentle appearance and strong heart leaped to her heart.


    She''s in the middle galaxy, too?


    Xu Ziyan immediately flies towards the clan gate. Before he falls to the clan gate, he sees the woman who knocks but stands. It''s Ziyi that he met in the time and space of Xiayuan galaxy.


    "Purple clothes!" Xu Ziyan fell from the air and stepped forward with joy on his face. She appreciated Ziyi''s mind and personality. Although she didn''t get along for a long time, she regarded her as a true friend in her heart.


    Ziyan saw Xu ziyanxing coming, and his face also showed a happy smile. He went to Xu ziyanxing and cheered:


    "Ziyan!"


    Xu Ziyan came forward and grasped Ziyi''s hand and said happily, "Ziyi, you have come to the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, too?"


    Before Ziyi''s reply, Xu Ziyan said excitedly: "go, Ziyi, go to me and speak slowly."


    Purple also smile nod, two people hand in hand, body shape a longitudinal, toward Xu Ziyan live fly away.


    After sitting down in Xu Ziyan''s room, Xu Ziyan made tea and took out the fairy fruit, Xu Ziyan asked softly:


    "you Are you all right? "


    Ziyi nodded her head and said, "people who know about you and Zijian are dead in the long river of time and space, so I''m ok."


    Ziyi didn''t ask Zijian if they were killed by Xu Ziyan. It''s better to know the truth than not.


    "Hu ~, Xu Ziyan is relieved. She has been worried that Ziyi will be punished by her family. Now that she knows that Ziyi has nothing to do, her curiosity rises again:


    " Ziyi, how do you know that I am in the Xu family when I come to the central Galaxy? "


    Purple''s eyes twinkled with admiration: "when you were in Xiayuan galaxy, you made so much noise. After you left Xiayuan galaxy, it spread all over Xiayuan galaxy. I don''t want to know."


    Xu Ziyan scratched his head and was a little embarrassed. He glanced at Ziyi and said: "Ziyi, are you in the middle stage of Daluo Jinxian?"


    Purple clothes slightly shook his head and said: "my cultivation speed in purple family is fast enough, but compared with you, it''s nothing. Alas, I don''t compare with you, a demon."


    Speaking of this, he said with a pause: "this time, I joined with the deputy head of the family. Tianjianxing made an alliance with the sun family of the first-class family. At the time of the alliance, the deputy head of the family came forward, but I just followed him to experience. Tianjian star is not far from Tiangui star. I heard that the Xu family is in Tiangui star, so I thought if you would be a disciple of the Xu family, so I came to have a look. "


    After hearing what Ziyi said, Xu Ziyan knew that Ziyi was no longer in the same position as he was in the Lower Proterozoic Galaxy after he came to the Middle Proterozoic galaxy. I''m afraid that Ziyi has become the focus of the family''s cultivation, and he can''t help feeling relieved. He bowed his hand and said:


    "Congratulations


    Purple clothes Yan Ran way: "have nothing to congratulate of, just compare originally of circumstance up some good just."


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "Ziyi, how long can I live this time? The Xu family is about to begin the once-in-a-hundred-year intra clan competition. Why don''t we go after it? "


    Ziyi nodded and said, "anyway, I have nothing to do. I''ll stay and have a look. However, I come here to see you. On the one hand, I''ll see if you''re here, and I''ll discuss two things with you. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The first thing is that there will be more than 90 years to go before the time and space of the Mesoproterozoic Galaxy opens. Shall we go together?"


    Xu Ziyan looked stunned and said: "the long river of time and space? Do Mesoproterozoic galaxies also have a long history of time and space


    Ziyi nodded and said: "I only heard from my family members after I arrived at the Mesoproterozoic galaxy that the river of time and space is a river running through the upper, middle and lower triadic galaxies. It appears once every thousand years, but the time of triadic galaxies is different, separated by a hundred years.


    We will start with the lower metagalaxy, then turn to the middle metagalaxy after 100 years, and then turn to the upper metagalaxy after 100 years. And the duration after opening is also different. In the lower metagalaxy, it lasts only one year, while in the middle metagalaxy, it lasts five years. It is said that in the upper metagalaxy, it lasts ten years


    Ask for a minimum pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    "Go, of course!" Xu Ziyan immediately nodded, and then asked: "what about the second thing?"


    "The second thing I happened to hear in the sun family." Ziyi''s face was a little heavy and said: "our purple family is one of the eight first-class families in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. This time we went to the sun family to make an alliance with the sun family. We have a common enemy, the Xue family and the Qin family, which are the first-class families in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy.


    In recent decades, the sun family and the purple family have been in constant friction with the snow family and the Qin family. Ten years ago, the snow family allied with the Qin family to fight against the purple family and the sun family. The immortal war lasted for ten years. The purple family and the sun family were at a disadvantage and lost a lot. That''s why we have this alliance.


    However, in the past ten years, many affiliated families of the purple family and the sun family were almost destroyed. I overheard in the sun family that one of the sun''s cousins, the dragon family, ranked first among the second rate families, had suffered serious losses in the past ten years because the family''s residence was in the front line of the immortal war. Moreover, the planet where they lived was occupied by the snow family a year ago and lost their clan land, sun The family is going to arrange them to Tiangui star. But Tiangui city of Tiangui star is controlled by a side branch of the sun family. Naturally, the dragon family will not be arranged in Tiangui city. It is said that they will be arranged in Yueji city. "


    Speaking of this, Ziyi took a worried look at Xu Ziyan and said: "the strength of the dragon family is higher than that of the second rate family. Although the strength has declined due to the immortal battle with the snow family, it still can''t be ignored. Moreover, the dragon family is very overbearing. You Xu family should be careful."


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She was not afraid of a dragon family. What she was afraid of was the sun family behind the dragon family. After all, the sun family was a first-class family, and its inside information was not comparable to that of the Xu family. Today, Xu Ziyan has been in the Mesoproterozoic Galaxy for a short time, and the position of the vast continent in the Xu family is very low. Xu Ziyan doesn''t know much about many Mesoproterozoic galaxies, such as the strength of the first-class family Sun family. He sincerely asked Ziyi for advice:


    "Ziyi, what''s the strength of the sun family?"


    Purple eyebrows a pick, she can''t touch purple smoke this sentence is what meaning. Although she doesn''t get along with Xu Ziyan for a long time, she knows Xu Ziyan very well. Xu Ziyan is one of those people who are very easy to get along with without provoking me. But once she was offended, her rebound was absolutely fierce.


    Is purple smoke Still want to fight against the sun family?


    He shakes his head slightly, and Ziyi shakes off this impractical idea. But he still explains like Xu Ziyan:


    "the grandfather of the sun family is the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian. It is said that his cultivation has exceeded the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian and is infinitely close to the critical point of breaking through the Immortal King. It has been closed for a hundred years. If he really breaks through Xianjun, there will be a superfamily in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. It is said that in addition to their ancestors, the sun family has more than 30 later peaks of Jiutian Xuanxian, not to mention the number of Jiutian Xuanxian. "


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but smile bitterly. With the current strength of the Xu family, even if he is not the opponent of the sun family. If there is a collision, maybe the Xu family will be exterminated.


    "Thank you Xu Ziyan sincerely thanks.


    Ziyi hesitated for a moment, and finally reminded: "Ziyan, don''t be impulsive. The Xu family is not a first-class family. You don''t understand the strength of the first-class family. The Xu family is not a rival of the sun family. If the dragon family really comes to Yueji City, it''s better to be tolerant. "


    Xu Ziyan nods and staggers the topic. He talks with Ziyi about their respective experiences after they came to the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. In the next few days, Xu Ziyan, as the host, took Ziyi to visit the Xu family, while Xu Zhenshan, the ancestor, was working hard for a century.


    This day.


    At last, the big Bi in the Xu family started.


    The Dabi in the first stage is the Dabi between the Tianxian period. The location of Dabi is located in the central region, which is directly related to the shaking heaven peak. In the sky is divided into 100 independent space, so that in the space can enjoy the competition, there will be no secret leaked out, and the outside audience can clearly watch the battle inside.


    In the boundless continent, there were 49 Tianxian friars, among which there were 19 Tianxian disciples. But after taking Xu Ziyan''s liupin chaotic pill, these 19 disciples broke through the luotianxian period. In this way, there are only 30 disciples left in Tianxian period, and eight of them are the cultivation of the later period of Tianxian period, and the remaining 22 are the peak state of the later period of Tianxian period.


    At this time, the 22 disciples of the celestial period all appeared in the Dabi space. Each of them had two immortal weapons, one for defense and one for attack. Moreover, they were all the highest immortal weapons in the early five grades. This is very prominent at the level of the celestial period. Even if it''s a direct lineage, if it''s not a key disciple, it''s impossible to equip the peak immortal utensils at the beginning of the fifth grade in the celestial period. What it prepares is only the later stage immortal utensils of the fourth grade.


    Moreover, the prize is second to the big ratio in the celestial period, which is not valuable. For the branch disciples of the Xu family, the most valuable thing is that the top ten can become the legitimate disciples of the Xu family. In this way, they have the welfare of the legitimate disciples and can shake Tianfeng in the central area. This is the biggest attraction for them.


    Xu Ziyan stood on one side, looking up to watch the fight in the independent space. Beside him stood Xu Xiangling and other disciples. And Xu Zhen is sitting on the high platform. Among the 128 branches of the Xu family, one is the head of the clan, while the ancestors of the other 127 branches are the elders. At this time, Xu Zhenshan sat at the bottom, but his face was no longer gloomy in the past, but he was staring at the competition in the independent space.The twenty-two disciples of the vast continent who participated in the Dabi competition soon finished the first round. You should know that the direct disciples will not participate in this level of Dabi, and the equipment of these branch disciples is not enough in front of Xu Ziyan''s 22 disciples.


    The rule of Dabi is to compete for three rounds every day. At the end of the third round, all the members of the Xu family are stunned. It''s always the vast mainland, which will be eliminated in three rounds before the first day of Dabi, that all the 22 contestants have passed the third round.


    There was a lot of joy in the valley, and my grandfather was so childlike that he held a bonfire party in the valley. First, he praised the 22 peak disciples in the later period of the celestial period. Then, with a big wave of his hand, he opened the door for Xu Ziyan and Lao Zu, as well as the nine nine nine heaven Xuanxian friars. In addition, he sat around the campfire in purple clothes. On the campfire, there was a fairy beast, which was full of oil and fragrance.


    While talking and laughing, a disciple in the later period of the celestial period timidly came to Xu Ziyan. He seemed to have something to say, but his face was red. Xu Ziyan looked at him with a smile, but his eyes were full of encouragement. Everyone around him looked at him with great interest. Finally, he summoned up his courage and said: "Auntie, did you make the artifact you gave us?"


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan eyebrows slightly pick, still smile and said: "what do you think?"


    "I want to learn how to refine weapons?"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned and could not help thinking that he would one day leave the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. If he could leave some inheritance for the Xu family in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, just like in the lower Mesoproterozoic galaxy, it would also make the Xu family stronger. He nodded slightly and said:


    "this matter is waiting for me to discuss with my ancestors. I will certainly satisfy your idea of learning how to refine utensils."


    The disciple was very happy, and his face was cheerful. He bowed to Xu Ziyan and ran back. Xu Ziyan looked at the cheerful figure and made a decision in her heart.


    For the Xu family, Xu Ziyan is grateful. It''s not just family love. The five elements conversion formula given to her by her ancestors is too helpful for Xu Ziyan. It makes her open a window that she has never found before and see a brand new world. If in the future Xu Ziyan can combine the five elements transformation formula with the heaven and earth formula to create a new immortal formula, this five elements transformation formula will play a vital role. It can be said that if Xu Ziyan can stand on the top of the fairyland in the future, the five elements conversion formula is a decisive part of her foundation. No matter how Xu Ziyan repay the Xu family, it is not too much.


    The moon rises to the sky.


    People gradually dispersed, Xu Ziyan came to his courtyard with his grandfather, and the two people sat opposite each other. Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice:


    "Laozu, I want to build the Dan refining hall, the Fu making hall, the Qi refining hall and the immortal array hall in our branch."


    Lao Zu was stunned for a long time, and then he reflected from the inconceivable. He asked suspiciously, "Ziyan, our Xu family has no inheritance of alchemy, Rune making and array making. The Xu family has always had disciples involved, but there is no inheritance. How can they achieve something. In fact, this is not only our Xu family, many families have spent a lot of resources to cultivate a few talents in this field, but they have failed.


    So now we Xu family spend a lot of money to recruit some masters of alchemy, talismans, utensils and array, but we can''t recruit any experts. The highest master we Xu family recruit is just the master in the initial stage of Wupin. Many high-grade elixirs, talismans, utensils and array need Hua Xianjing to buy. Ziyan, now you are going to open four halls in our branch. Do you have inheritance? "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "Laozu, these days you are willing to learn these four aspects of disciple statistics, after the things I will deal with."


    Lao Zu watched Xu Ziyan deeply for a long time, sighed and said in a low voice, "Ziyan, we are blessed to have you. I know you have a lot of secrets, I won''t ask. However, not only our family, but also the Xu family are very weak. In the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, they are only in the middle of the second rate family. If you let too many secrets out, you''ll be in danger. "


    The author: shuixinyang


    wakes up and becomes a ten-year-old girl with no father or mother and a small oil bottle. Under the condition of hunger and cold, I have to be a little servant girl and get a lot of rewards for her intelligence. After two years, I can find a way to redeem myself and take my sister to be at ease! But these two young masters not only didn''t let her redeem herself, but also pestered her: "you should be my servant girl!" Boy, you want to smoke, don''t you?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    Xu Ziyan was silent. She knew that Lao Zu was absolutely right. Even if the Xu family doesn''t want her secret, it''s hard to guarantee that other families won''t be greedy. Once you own alchemy talisman and the inheritance of alchemy array is revealed, you will be in the center of the storm.


    After thinking for a moment, Xu Ziyan is finally ready to leave a legacy for the Xu family. The reason why I may be in danger now is that the Xu family is not strong enough. If the Xu family is strong enough, even if they get a great chance, who dares to question it? Who dares to make Xu''s idea?


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a long breath and said: "Laozu, only when the Xu family is strong, will there be no disciples like me in the future. Even if I get the chance, I still have many worries. Even for the future of the Xu family, we have to fight once. "


    Lao Zu''s eyes were moist, his voice trembled and said, "Ziyan, thank you! Thank you


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "Laozu, if you count out the disciples, I will take them away from the Xu family. I know several masters, and I will introduce the family disciples to their families."


    Laozu just calmly looked at Xu Ziyan, no longer asked Xu Ziyan any questions about inheritance, and did not ask her who she knew. But he said solemnly:


    "I know that those disciples of the family like alchemy, amulet making and array making. I''ll ask them again tomorrow. "


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, chatted with Laozu a few more words, and then left. Back in her room, Xu Ziyan sits on the bed with her knees crossed and sweeps toward her storage ring. Finally, Shenzhi locks on a palm sized immortal weapon, which is not only a nine grade immortal weapon, but also a space immortal weapon. It is a farewell gift from Yanshan spirit.


    This space immortal ware is much higher than Hebo immortal mansion. Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen takes this space immortal ware into Ziyan space. He came to the purple smoke planet and threw the space artifact into the air. The fairy ware in that space was magnified instantly, and it was a huge palace.


    Xu Ziyan asked the peach blossom and other demons to cultivate several medicine gardens in the garden behind the palace, and transplanted some herbs to fill those medicine gardens. After that, he selected four rooms in the palace to put some materials for alchemy, amulets and array.


    Finally, he called Qi Yi, Dan Yi, Fu Yi and Chen Yi to them and told them what he thought. Xu Ziyan keeps them mysterious and takes an hour every day to teach Xu family disciples how to make alchemy, runes and utensils.


    Even in the future, when Xu Ziyan sent them back to the Xu family, they would not know any of Xu Ziyan''s secrets. They would only know that Xu Ziyan introduced them to several masters.


    After arranging everything, Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen left Ziyan''s space with the space fairy. Xu Ziyan took the space immortal into his body, placed it outside the Ziyan space, and began to refine in the Dantian. Xu Ziyan knew that it was not easy to refine a nine grade immortal, but she was not worried. Anyway, it was still a while before the end of the hundred year contest.


    The next day, the celestial period Dabi continued. All the disciples of the celestial period attached great importance to the boundless mainland. However, the top of the five grades at the beginning of the five grades was like a mountain in front of them, which made it difficult for them to cross. And we are all at the peak of the late celestial period. One side has five kinds of defensive and offensive weapons, while the other side has only four kinds of weapons at the peak of the late celestial period. After ten days of Tianxian period, the top ten were all won by the vast mainland.


    No one thought of this result, even the patriarch Xu Zhentian did not think of it. But what he didn''t expect was that these ten boundless continents only accepted the top ten material rewards, but refused to join the lineage and preferred to stay in the boundless continent.


    Xu Ziyan is very happy, the ancestor is very happy, all the Xu family disciples are very happy. However, the disciples of the first lineage were very unhappy. The refusal of the disciples of the first lineage in the vast mainland made their faces very disgraceful. In the past, those branch disciples were proud to join the lineage, and there has never been such a rejection as today. Sitting on the top of the cloud, Xu Zhentian looked at the ten celestial disciples standing in front of him with a gloomy face and said in a deep voice:


    "are you sure?"


    "Yes! We are sure! " Ten Tianxian disciples answered firmly.


    Xu shook a day to feel one mouthful stuffy in the heart, cold hum a, light ground say: "go down."


    "Chief Xie!"


    Ten disciples of the celestial period retreated, and then they flew away towards Xu Ziyan.


    "Aunt, we won!"


    "Well, my aunt will reward you!" Xu Ziyan''s smile.


    "Thank you, aunt!" Ten disciples looked at Xu Ziyan with admiration. Once upon a time, it was their dream to join the lineage, but Xu Ziyan''s arrival brought them a different world.


    Xiandan, equipment, all this makes them lose their yearning for their lineage. They just feel that as long as they follow Xu Ziyan, their future will not be worse than their lineage, and they are likely to be better than them. It''s just an intuition, but once it takes root in the heart, it grows up.The reputation of the vast mainland is rising. The disciples of other branches of the Xu family look at the vast mainland differently. Some are shocked, some are confused, and some are disdained.


    it''s just a big ratio in the celestial period. It''s rare for the vast mainland to have a chance for a disciple to enter the lineage and give up. Is this boundless continent stupid? Do you really think they''re flying? When Luo Tianxian''s Dabi comes, they will know that in terms of overall strength, the vast mainland is still a slag.


    The next day.


    Luo Tiantian Xianqi Dabi began, but Xu Ziyan did not participate. Think Ziyi suddenly received the family message, let her immediately return to the family. Xu Ziyan practices for Ziyi in a restaurant in Yueji city. When he returns to his family, he has finished two rounds. With Xu Ziyan''s medium-term top five immortal ware, except that Luo Tianxian''s early disciples were eliminated, the rest of the disciples all passed the first two rounds.


    The strength of the boundless continent has finally attracted the attention of the family. At the time of the great comparison in the celestial period, they found that the boundless continent is equipped with the top five immortal weapons in the early stage of the five grades, and they have two weapons, one for defense and one for attack. When they saw that Luo Tianxian''s disciples in the boundless mainland were equipped with the highest immortal wares in the middle of Wupin, their eyes became different. If one or several disciples in the vast mainland have such equipment, it''s not uncommon. Who hasn''t had an adventure? However, almost everyone in the vast mainland is like this, so we have to pay attention to it.


    And it''s only Tianxian period and luotianxian period. What about Daluo Jinxian period and jiutianxuanxian period? I can''t help shaking my heart when I think about it. In particular, those branches in the Southern District are even more worried. They are afraid that the Da Luo Jinxian period and the Jiu Tian Xuanxian period in the vast mainland are also equipped with such equipment. Is that not to take away their cultivation peak?


    Where do they know that the vast mainland does not look up to the Southern District, or even the western and eastern districts? Their eyes are directly on the central district.


    After five days, the mid-term disciples of Luo Tianxian were eliminated. After another three days, the later disciples of Luo Tianxian were eliminated, leaving only eight of them.


    Luo Tiantian Xianqi''s Dabi has his own disciples to participate in, and the quality has been improved a lot all of a sudden. In the end, only two people entered the top ten, one in the eighth place and the other in the third place. Xu Ziyan had already had a problem in mind, and planned to build a library to copy the skills given to her by Yanshan spirit A batch of them are put in the library for all the family disciples to practice.


    Xu Ziyan is sorry that there are only two Luo Tiantian Xianqi disciples in the top ten. Watching the two Luo Tiantian Xianqi disciples go to the stage to collect the prize happily, and the happy expression of the disciples in the vast mainland, Xu Ziyan''s mood is better.


    A hundred years!


    Just a hundred years!


    When the next one hundred year competition of the Xu family comes, the vast mainland will definitely stand out. Xu Ziyan clenches her fists and her eyes are shining. And sitting in the clouds of the old ancestors already happy eyes narrowed into a slit.


    In Laozu''s courtyard, Xu Ziyan and Laozu studied the future of the great Luo Jinxian period in detail. Xu Ziyan just slightly stretched out and walked out of Laozu''s courtyard slowly.


    A lonely moon is hanging, and the night is a little cold.


    Xu Ziyan was not tired, so he went out of the valley and walked aimlessly in the Xu family. The trees on both sides are dense, the mountain wind blows slowly, the sound of clear spring water comes from my ears, the stars twinkle in the sky, the moonlight pours down, and the silver glow everywhere.


    Unconsciously, Xu Ziyan walked to the central area, stood on the Bank of a long river, felt the strong Xianyuan power here, and his pride was growing:


    "now that I can reestablish the broken Xu family in the vast continent, and bring the Xu family to the peak power of the vast continent. Since I can build a Xu family in Xiayuan galaxy from scratch. Then, I will be able to bring the Xu family of Mesoproterozoic galaxy to the peak of Mesoproterozoic galaxy. The Xu family in the vast continent is falling apart, and there is no Xu family in Xiayuan galaxy. However, the Mesoproterozoic galaxy has the family land of Xu family, and it is also a second-class family. At the beginning, it is much stronger than the vast continent and the Lower Proterozoic galaxy. I don''t know how many times. Why don''t I bring Xu family to the peak? "


    A breeze swept by, with the wind came a clang gurgling sound, and the river flow in front of the corresponding and intoxicating. Xu Ziyan only felt the spirit of a vibration, and then went to find the sound of Qin. The sound of Qin gradually became clear, as if Fengming jiuxiao, and as if Xianhe Pentium.


    Sick, very heavy, cold and painful all over!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    Xu Ziyan was in high spirits. He took out the Jade Flute and put it on his lips. It was in harmony with the sound of the Qin. Suddenly, the Qin flute was in harmony with the sound of the Qin. All the fish in the river jumped out of the water happily. Wave by wave, it was magnificent.


    The other side also felt that Xu Ziyan was a master of music, and Joy came from the Qin, while Xu Ziyan''s flute was also infinite. Between the Qin and the flute, the rhythm is intertwined, and a strange phenomenon is produced. In the sky, as if falling and circling colorful flowers, a crane across the sky, streams jumping in the mountains, Ding Ding Dong Dong, water splashing light ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the sound of Qin and flute stopped suddenly, only the lingering rhyme circled in the air, and the vision in the air gradually dissipated. Then a young girl walking from the green trees and flowers came to Xu Ziyan, bowed her knees, and whispered:


    "young clan leader, please!"


    "Little clan leader?"


    Xu Ziyan looked around and couldn''t help laughing. He came to the bottom of the shaking sky peak unconsciously. A little hesitation, then with the girl toward the inside line.


    Turning around a forest, I saw a water Pavilion on the long river. The music of the zither began again.


    "Long Xingyun?"


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but slow down his pace. It seems that a dragon appears in the clouds in front of him. He narrowed his eyes slightly. The gauze curtain hung over the water Pavilion. The wind blew the gauze curtain, revealing a young man in white. He sat on his knees, with a table in front of him and a Guqin.


    The river was filled with fairy fog, and everything seemed hazy. The young man in white drooped his eyes slightly, moved his hands gently, and then sounded a crisp and exquisite sound.


    A head of long hair at will, like a river of ink galloping down. His face is firm and his eyes are like stars. A white shirt, set off his more free and easy.


    The body naturally reflects a kind of noble temperament, which can be nurtured only when you grow up in a noble family. Just touch your fingertips to make people close.


    Xu Ziyan walked up to the water Pavilion and stood quietly on one side. After the little clan leader''s caress, he looked up at Xu Ziyan and said with a warm smile:


    "please sit down."


    Xu Ziyan gently sat on a grass Futon opposite him. The young patriarch gazed at her for a moment with his starlight eyes. Fang once again said:


    "Xu Ziyan?"


    Xu Ziyan smiles and leans slightly to say: "Ziyan has seen the little clan leader."


    The little clan leader waved his hand and said, "we are of the same clan. Why do we call ourselves the little clan leader? My name is Xu Qinyang. Why don''t we be brother and sister Oh By the way, Ziyan, how old are you now? I''m 3100 years old now. "


    "Oh..."


    Xu Ziyan takes a look at Xu Qinyang, and sees that he is already the early cultivation of Jiutian Xuanxian. He remembers that the great Luo Jinxian friar of the Baili family once said that breaking through to Jiutian Xuanxian at the age of 5000 in Zhongyuan galaxy is the common qualification, but Xu Qinyang is only 3100 now, so it seems that his qualification is still good. Seeing Xu Qinyang''s gentle look with a trace of pride, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing bitterly, but he couldn''t lie to each other, so he sincerely said:


    "my younger sister is 58 years old!"


    Xu Qinyang was obviously stunned for a while, and gradually the pride between his eyebrows turned into bitterness, and said in an astringent voice:


    "then it seems that I am a brother!"


    "Little sister has seen my brother!" Xu Ziyan quickly bent slightly to worship.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! I hope the Xu family can carry forward in you


    Xu Ziyan just smiles and keeps silent. Xu Qinyang''s face gradually became calm, and he said in a voice:


    "Ziyan, although the Xu family is divided into two branches, they are still one family. The unity of a family is very important to survive in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. In my opinion, the recent changes in the vast continent are all related to you. So I''d like to take the liberty to talk to you. Don''t be nervous. Just talk to my brother and sister in private, OK


    Xu Ziyan''s heart became alert. When she looked up and saw Xu Qinyang''s eyes were sincere, she nodded her head and said:


    "please make it clear to brother Qinyang!"


    Xu Qinyang took a breath and said: "the vast mainland has always been weak, but now it is suddenly strong. A few days ago, there were even more breakthroughs, and the equipment of each disciple was also shocking. These are good things. As long as we can enhance the strength of the family, the family will only be happy and will not interfere. But... "


    Xu Qinyang''s star eyes twinkled for a moment and continued: "but why did the ten disciples of the boundless continent refuse to join the lineage? Ziyan''s younger sister is only 58 years old now, but her cultivation has reached the peak of the later period of Da Luo Jinxian, which can be called peerless genius. I think it won''t take long for you to break through the nine heaven Xuanxian.


    In the future, you are bound to shine brilliantly, and your family will be greatly strengthened because of you. However, your family refused to be solicited by your own family. Does it have Other ideas? "


    In fact, Xu Ziyan has long had plans for the development direction of the vast mainland. She knows the meaning of Xu Qinyang''s words. There are only two meanings. One is to ask Xu Ziyan, does the vast mainland want to leave the Xu family? Another is that the Xu family wants to seize the position of clan leader?In fact, Xu Ziyan has no interest in the position of patriarch. After experiencing the boundless mainland and xiayuanshu, she really didn''t want to work hard. She wanted to build a special existence of Xu family in the boundless mainland. It''s similar to a holy land of cultivation. In the future, Xu Jiaxiu will be the strongest master in the vast mainland. He also sets up alchemy, talismans and weapons. In other words, the Xu family is still under the control of the lineage, but the vast mainland is the holy land of the Xu family.


    In the Xu family has a pivotal position, can also be seen as independent of the legitimate outside of a system, usually do not care about the family''s affairs, just focus on immortality.


    The lineage and branch disciples of the Xu family can also enter the boundless mainland for cultivation, but they have to pass the examination. From now on, the boundless mainland will be the gathering place for the elite of the Xu family.


    In fact, the reason why Xu Ziyan has this idea is inseparable from her character. She has not been a strong desire for power, on the contrary, she is weak. Her ideal is to seek the way of heaven and be a free immortal. Therefore, she also wants to build a place where all the disciples are based on the pursuit of the way of heaven, and only come forward when the family needs it.


    But will this idea be accepted by the family? Xu Ziyan hesitated. Xu Qinyang saw Xu Ziyan''s hesitation, and his eyes gradually showed disappointment. He looked a little dejected and said:


    "it''s just that his brother didn''t ask, but Ziyan''s younger sister will be able to focus on the family in the future."


    Xu Ziyan heard a kind of dissatisfaction from Xu Qinyang''s look and tone, but there was a kind of helplessness, a kind of helplessness to Xu Ziyan because of his family affection. Xu Ziyan''s heart is full of heat. She goes from the capital city of the world to Xiuxian world, and then to Xiayuan galaxy. The cohesion of this kind of family affection is still very sick


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    Xu Ziyan is selfish too. She doesn''t want her family to join her too early. If that is the case, the vast mainland has not yet developed, and it is bound to lose power. This is not the result Xu Ziyan wants to see. Her relatives will continue to rise in the future. She wants to create a good cultivation environment for her relatives. And if you let the lineage join in now and become a grand event of the family, there will be nothing wrong with the vast mainland. Maybe in the end, the vast mainland will be kicked out.


    Only when the vast continent becomes strong will the whole family recognize its dominant position. In the future, the vast mainland will be dominated by the holy land of Xu family. Even an existence that can be on an equal footing with the lineage.


    Xu Qinyang was very surprised at Xu Ziyan''s decision. He was surprised that Xu Ziyan even said that he wanted to obtain the cultivation territory of the central region with their own strength in the vast mainland. This makes Xu Qinyang feel impossible. Although the vast continent is brilliant in the comparison between the Tianxian period and the Daluo Jinxian period, it doesn''t mean that it can achieve good results in the comparison between the Daluo Jinxian period and the Jiutian Xuanxian period. Are you a vegetarian in other branches? In Xu Qinyang''s view, it''s amazing that the vast mainland can get a place in the southern region.


    But now he''s in a very good mood. Through Xu Ziyan''s words, he knew that the vast mainland had no idea of fighting for power or independence with his lineage. However, he is not optimistic about Xu Ziyan''s idea. Originally want to help Xu Ziyan''s idea, in Xu Ziyan''s refusal also become some light. At the same time, some feel that Xu Ziyan oversteps his ability. The Xu family''s efforts for tens of millions of years have failed to achieve the ideal. How can you realize it with a Xu Ziyan and a broken and vast mainland?


    But also want to win the territory of the central region with their own strength, how is this possible?


    Forget it! Anyway, since the arrival of Xu Ziyan, there are signs of rejuvenation in the vast mainland. In the future, just help them.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly thought of the reminder of Ziyi and said in a deep voice, "brother Qinyang, I have received a message that a cousin family of the sun family, the dragon family, is about to settle in Yueji city."


    "What? "The dragon family?" Xu Qinyang''s face changed: "is the news true?"


    "Almost sure!" Xu Ziyan said.


    Xu Qinyang stood up and said: "Ziyan, I need to discuss this matter with my father immediately. We''ll talk later. "


    Xu Ziyan also stood up, said goodbye to Xu Qinyang and went back to his valley.


    He adjusted his breath until daybreak, peaked his state, pushed the door and came out. Today is the Dabi of Daluo Jinxian period. It''s Xu Ziyan''s first time to participate in the Dabi in the Xu family. When I came out of the door, my eyes were in a daze. I saw more than 400 people in my family, including my ancestors, waiting outside the door. They all looked at her with expectation.


    "Laozu!"


    Such a person waiting for her makes Xu Ziyan feel embarrassed.


    With a wave of his hand, Lao Zu said: "let''s go!"


    The Dabi of Daluo Jinxian period is a full circle, that is, every pulse will meet. There are 128 teams in total, and each team will play 127 games. Lose set zero, draw set one, win set three. Finally, the product points out the position.


    Each game is given half an hour, after which we have a rest of two quarters of an hour. We immediately start the second round and decide five rounds a day. This is a competition for nearly a month, which determines the position of cultivation in the next hundred years.


    The nine veins in the central region do not participate in the big ratio. Only the top three branches in the total score can challenge the nine veins in the central region.


    There are dozens of jiejie in the sky, Xu Ziyan with four big Luo Jinxian later peak into the jiejie, opposite them is the third branch of Tianlan in the northern region.


    In the past, the disciples of Tianlan did not pay attention to the disciples of the vast continent. Today, however, we are much more cautious. However, there is still a little contempt in their eyes. After all, the strength of Yimai is to be proved through the war. Before the vast mainland Yimai is fully proved, it is still looked down upon.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t defeat or contain two or three of the other''s disciples of Da Luo Jinxian, as he thought before, but let each of them fight against the other. The other side is only a branch of the northern region, and the four people on their own side have just broken through from the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian to the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, and they also need the training of fighting. What''s more, they are all equipped with six kinds of early peak immortal weapons, and they have the ability of attack and defense. If they can''t win this contest, the vast mainland has no future.


    Sure enough, after the war began, the vast mainland steadily suppressed the other side. Xu Ziyan just keeps his opponent in check and doesn''t make any effort. Instead, he pays attention to the competition of the other four teams from time to time.


    In two quarters of an hour, Xu Ziyan won one after another by relying on his powerful immortal tools. Finally, Xu Ziyan defeated his already flustered opponent and won the first round.


    In the second round, they welcomed a team from the Southern District. This team is also at the top of the Southern District. Although they are wary of the vast mainland, they really can''t pay attention to it. Except for Xu Ziyan, the other disciples were familiar with each other. When the other party saw that Xu Ziyan was the leader of the vast mainland, he was confused. Their captain asked"Who is this?"


    Xu Ziyan arched his hand and said, "my little sister, Xu Ziyan, has just accepted her ancestors!"


    "Oh, my name is Xu Buzhou. Ziyan, I think you''d better fight for a better position in the northern region. The Southern District is beyond your power. You''d better give up, or you''ll fight and hurt yourself. "


    Xu Ziyan said with a light smile: "you''d better have a try!"


    "Good!" Xu Buzhou''s face was full and said, "you''re careful. We won''t be merciful.


    "Please


    "Please


    The two sides quickly stood in the same place, but as soon as the war started, the southern team immediately felt the threat of each other''s immortal weapon. The peak defense immortal weapon of liupin in the early stage was equivalent to the defense power of Jiutian Xuanxian in the early stage. Could Daluo Jinxian break through the defense? However, at the beginning of the sixth grade, the most aggressive immortal weapon gave full play to the monk''s strength. This is because Xu Ziyan did not fully stimulate the power of the immortal weapon and preserved his strength. Even so, it completely suppressed the other side. He has six kinds of defense weapons in his body and ignores the opponent''s attack at all. He''s just attacking but not defending. How can the opponent fight? It was also about two quarters of an hour, and Xu Ziyan won.


    In the next few days of competition, the opponents of the vast mainland will change back and forth between the southern and northern regions. And the vast mainland of a vein of martial arts through a game, precipitation more and more powerful, strength is constantly increasing. Whether it is strength or psychology, it is like a complete transformation.


    Finally, the opponent of the vast mainland began to be the opponent of the western region. By this time, everyone in the Xu family knew that the Southern District could not stop the vast mainland. Their pace is already towards the west side.


    However, can the western region hold back the pace of the vast mainland?


    To the surprise of the Xu family, Xu Ziyan''s five men, like five fierce beasts, crushed the past all the way. The team in the western region could not stop the progress of the vast mainland. Not only the western region could not stop the progress of the vast mainland, but also the eastern region. All the Xu family members watched the vast continent rolling all the way.


    Xu Ziyan five people finally ushered in the central region of the nine teams.


    In the first battle, the mainland branch of Xingfeng was the ninth in the nine teams. At this time, almost all the eyes of the Xu family were focused on Xu Ziyan. They all wanted to see how far the black horse could go?


    Xu Ziyan''s five people''s looks are dignified, and the other five people are even equipped with five kinds of later immortal utensils. Xu Ziyan knew that this was the Ninth Heaven Xuanxian period friars in the mainland of Xingfeng. They lent their immortal utensils to the five great Luo Jinxian later peaks. They were bound to win this victory.


    Sure enough, the other five were all the peak of old-fashioned Da Luo Jinxian''s later period, and the skills they practiced were much deeper than those of Xu Ziyan''s four monks who had just broken through. Even with liupin immortal ware, it fell into a slight disadvantage. However, the friars of Xingfeng mainland also have a headache. Although they have the upper hand, they make the other side in a hurry except Xu Ziyan, but they can''t break the defense of the other side. The defense of the six immortals was too strong for the friars in the golden age of Daluo. They were helpless. This makes their heart very depressed.


    After a short quarter of an hour, except for Xu Ziyan, the remaining four people had fallen completely into the disadvantage. If they had not had the six grade immortal defense, they would have been injured and defeated by this time.


    One of them, a disciple of Xingfeng''s mainland pulse, could not help but sneer: "you''d better admit defeat, so you won here with immortal tools. Do you really have face?"


    Another monk also sneered: "it''s not your strength, it''s the reason of the immortal weapon. Is it that you don''t feel shameful after dawdling here for a long time and drawing a draw? "


    The third friar sneered: "if you win with your true ability, we have nothing to say but admiration. But, you are also too scoundrels, it''s really shameful


    At this time, there was a roar outside the border. Those people were almost defeated by Xu Ziyan. Naturally, they wanted Xu Ziyan to be defeated. This is also the speed of the rise of the vast continent is too fast, completely unacceptable.


    Only the friars in the vast continent are still fighting hard to refuel, but their voice is obviously weak. On the cloud, Xu Zhenshan has a gloomy face and anxiety in his eyes. Xu Ziyan from the competition, the performance has been regular, and nothing outstanding. He didn''t show superior fighting power, but also won with other people''s immortal weapons, which made him worried.


    Sleep


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    Thanks for the concern of my comrades in arms, my condition has begun to improve!


    Xu Zhentian sits on the throne of the cloud, and his eyes are always focused on Xu Ziyan. He already knows the conversation between Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang. He appreciated Xu Ziyan''s idea very much and paid close attention to Xu Ziyan''s competition all the time. But Xu Ziyan''s performance has always disappointed him.


    Xu Qinyang on the ground looks at Xu Ziyan with disappointment. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan''s speech gives him a bright feeling. However, from game to game, his disappointment is growing.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes have been paying attention to the other four pairs of matches. She knows that they will not be hurt because of the protection of the six kinds of top immortal tools, but the scene is a bit shabby. It''s not necessarily a good thing to put them under more pressure. Only under pressure can they grow fast. However, Xu Ziyan could not accept such an extremely ugly draw. When she put away the fairy ware in her hand, her behavior made the other party stunned, and she said:


    "does she want to admit defeat?"


    This idea just floated, see Xu Ziyan''s hands a turn, ten fingers move, pinch to move to point Jue, just instant, all over the sky silver light.


    "Hum ¡¤


    thousands of moon precision wheels, like curved moons, hover sharply, and rush to him and the friars of another star peak.


    Layered on top of each other, Xu Ziyan controls the power of yuejing wheel at the peak of the later period of Daluo Jinxian, and surrounds the two friars of Xingfeng. Let the friars on one side be free. The free monk immediately understood the meaning of Xu Ziyan. He swept in the air and rushed to another monk Xingfeng. The two men began to attack each other.


    The two monks in the yuejing wheel changed their looks. They were waving immortal weapons to rush from left to right. They wanted to rush out of the heavy encirclement of the yuejing wheel, but they were blocked by layers of yuejing wheels. The thousands of yuejing wheels put too much pressure on them, just a few breaths. They only had the power of parry, and they didn''t even have the chance to move.


    The whole world was quiet, and the noise disappeared. One by one, his eyes are wide open and he looks at Xu Ziyan in the border. On the top of the cloud, Xu Zhenshan''s eyes are shining. Xu Zhentian straightens his back slightly. Xu Qinyang''s eyes are surprised, and his mouth whispers: "is this her real strength?"


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the friar of Xingfeng Yimai was knocked unconscious by Xu Ziyan''s two men. The two men immediately rushed to one friar. In this way, it was another scene of four men fighting two men.


    In a quarter of an hour or so, the two friars of Xingfeng were defeated. Xu Ziyan looked at the two friars of Xingfeng who were surrounded by the moon wheel, and his mouth was smiling. The two monks looked at each other helplessly and said to Xu Ziyan:


    "we give up!"


    Xu Ziyan''s hands are shining, and the overlapping moon essence wheels are scattered, turning into water elements scattered in the air, just like a water curtain, reflecting the colorful light.


    "Pa ~ ~ PA ~ ~ PA ~ ~"


    there was a burst of applause. People went to look for fame and saw Xu Qinyang clapping. Looking at Xu Ziyan in the border, they were full of appreciation.


    "Pa ~ ~ PA ~ ~ PA ~ ~"


    applause rang out from all sides. Although the fight was still suspected of relying on the power of immortals, Xu Ziyan''s strength undoubtedly won the respect of the family friars.


    "Xu Ziyan, if you don''t have immortal tools, even if you can win one-on-two, we will win."


    The two monks of Xingfeng refused to accept the defeat. When people outside heard their words, their faces also showed the color of identification. If Xu Ziyan doesn''t have six immortal wares, I''m afraid that soon after the war, the four monks will be defeated. So only Xu Ziyan is left, can she defeat five?


    To understand these, the applause was sparse for a moment.


    Xu Ziyan just smile, her gesture also won the respect of the two surrender star peak friars, after mutual courtesy ¡¤ out of the border.


    Back to this side of the vast continent, there was a cheering. Xu Ziyan waved his hand and gave each of the four friars a recovery pill. He asked them to take a magic pill and recover their energy.


    Time flies and the next round begins. Xu Ziyan, they are on the eighth place in the water blue continent. The other party''s equipment is better than that of Xingfeng mainland. All the five people are equipped with the top five immortal weapons in the later stage of Wupin.


    At the beginning of the contest, the vast continent soon fell into a downwind. Xu Ziyan had no choice but to release thousands of months of fine wheels and surround the two monks in layers. The two friars tried their best, whether they were immortal or magic, but they couldn''t break through the overlapping moon essence wheel.


    There''s no way. Xu Ziyan''s strength is much higher than them. Although he looks the same as them in appearance, his fighting power has pulled them down too far.


    The final game is still the vast mainland won, but this time the applause is sparse. All people have recognized clearly, the vast mainland is relying on Xu Ziyan alone. However, Xu Ziyan, no matter how fierce he is, can only be one-on-two. In the future, it will be more and more difficult to fight, so it is not so easy to win.The reason why the veins of the central region can occupy the central region is that their combat power is higher than that of other veins, and it is not a little higher. I am afraid that when they get to the back, it is impossible for Xu Ziyan to want a pair of two.


    Sure enough, Xu Ziyan and his party went all the way to the fourth day trip to the mainland and ran into trouble. One of the other''s five people was equipped with six grade early immortal utensils, and the other four were the peak of five grade late immortal utensils. What''s more, the five men''s fighting power is amazing. They just beat Xu Ziyan''s left and right four men back in an instant. The friar who was holding six pieces of early immortal ware was even more brave. His immortal ware was an ancient Qin. Just with a flick of the string, one of Xu Ziyan''s friars flew upside down and vomited blood.


    Xu Ziyan''s hands flew for thousands of months, and the fine wheels piled up. All of a sudden, he surrounded the other three friars, leaving only two water blue friars on the outside, so that Xu Ziyan could use two to surround one.


    On the cloud and around the monks look shocked, one by one in the heart also said: "this purple smoke''s strength can be one to three?"


    "Hum ¡¤


    during the day tour, the friar sat on his knees and put the six grade Guqin on his knees. At the same time, the other two friars put their hands on his waistcoat and delivered their accomplishments to the players. With the sound of the Qin, the overlapping moon rings around them burst into pieces. Xu Ziyan was a little surprised by the power of the fusion of the three great Luo Jinxian''s later peak. It seems that the day tour to the mainland made a serious preparation before Dabi.


    Laozu Zhenshan''s face above the cloud is dark, and his disciples in the vast continent are also anxious. For a moment, they are silent. On the contrary, the disciples of the daily trip to the mainland cheered. Xu Qinyang''s eyes reveal a trace of interest. He wants to see how Xu Ziyan will deal with it next, but Xu Zhentian''s eyes are deep, because he can see that Xu Ziyan doesn''t seem to exert all his strength, which makes him feel uneasy. How strong is Xu Ziyan and how deep is her bottom?


    That is to say, Xu Zhentian had this vision, and the rest of the monks almost showed the vision that the war had ended. The third most famous person in mainland China secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If Xu Ziyan wins the battle again, it will be their turn to hear more about the impact of Xu Ziyan on the mainland.


    However, at a time when all parties have different thoughts, Xu Ziyan moves his fingers and turns his hands:


    "roar ~"


    with a dragon roar, Xu Ziyan uses the water dragon to sing. A long water dragon roared out and circled in the air. Just in an instant, he surrounded the three friars who had traveled to the mainland every day, and put out a dragon''s head. With a dragon''s mouth and a dragon''s roar, he scattered the sound of the zither.


    "Boom..."


    The string breaks, and at the same time, with the roar of the dragon, dense ice guns are ejected from the mouth of the dragon, whistling and shooting at the other three.


    "Bang ~ ~ Bang ~ ~ Bang ~ ~"


    the three figures flew out in reverse, bumped into the water dragon that trapped them in the middle, rebounded back and fainted.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    there was another roar of the dragon. The water dragon meandered in the air, and a dragon''s head aimed at the remaining two disciples who were on a daily trip to the mainland. At this time, the two disciples had already lost their fighting spirit, and immediately began to shout:


    "I give up!"


    Xu Ziyan and others out of the border, immediately began to adjust the interest recovery, waiting for the next big than the arrival.


    All the veins on the cloud looked at each other. Unexpectedly, it seemed that Xu Ziyan had reached a desperate situation, and she even made a water dragon. Hearing more about the mainland, Lao Zu''s face was even more ugly. He felt Xu Ziyan''s strength. Will your preparation be able to stop Xu Ziyan''s water dragon chant?


    Dabie''s starting again!


    Xu Ziyan five people once again entered the border. At this time, among the five monks standing opposite her, two of them were equipped with six grade immortal utensils. One was holding a Tianluo umbrella, and the other was holding a gourd.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t know the function of these two immortals, and he couldn''t help but raise a trace of vigilance in his heart. As soon as the bell rang, Xu Ziyan didn''t hesitate. He immediately moved his fingers, flipped his hands, and a water dragon roared out.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    thousands of feet of water dragon circled in the air, shaking the space, and instantly surrounded the two monks holding six grade immortal utensils and one monk.


    A roar of the Dragon comes with the roar of the ice gun all over the sky. The friar who didn''t have six kinds of early immortal utensils pressed one hand on the back of the friar holding the umbrella, and continuously transported his immortal power into the sky. The friar holding the umbrella opened the Tianluo umbrella and sacrificed it to the air.


    Tianluo umbrella quickly enlarges and hovers in the space, releasing bursts of precious light, and even keeps the Dragon roar and ice gun out. At this time, another monk holding the gourd also sacrificed the gourd to the air, and a hot flame sprayed to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan was surprised. He didn''t expect to hear that Yimai had lent his disciples the two six primary immortal weapons of one attack and one defense. Moreover, the power of these six primary immortal weapons was really huge.


    Thank you very much, Linchun, book friend 121706470851, butterfly dance rhyme ''classmate, cheeZe, Xie Guanke, Z, bambauc 40408, Pujiang recollection classmate, Yaya 21 classmate'' "£Þ 0 classmate, Yaya love sleeping classmate, big eared cat classmate, consumption classmate who want to eat cat, espfykite classmate, wanlingqing Zhang classmate, Summer Fragrance RR classmate, book Youyao 229, zhutou zhizunbao, kdnia, Shuyou 12112516, Daodao spark, baodanma, shenmaiden, Zheng Huifen, Jisheng Tiandi, 13001692, Ning, cartoon Ling, Qiqi 2011041, Yeli, jn12, xunpi an, hknt16104, 0, betys, you want to fly The pink tickets of AI kuyu, Wen binger, heartbroken 33, wwzhao 2341, Anjing, ktiantan, Shuyou 154340312, yan530, lnjiawmwa, wm0031, WM, purgatory Phoenix King, demon cat 1992, xinghaiyun, Yilin and Luxi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    The Tianluo umbrella completely resisted Xu Ziyan''s water dragon chant. Although the flame from the gourd could not hurt Xu Ziyan, it would be very embarrassing if his clothes were lit. It is necessary to know that Xu Ziyan''s body in the early days of holding the eight grade immortal ware was not wearing any treasure clothes, but ordinary clothes.


    The heart thought a move, summoned the fire spirit son to come out. At this time, Huo ling''er had recovered 30%, and quickly formed a layer of fire red film on Xu Ziyan''s body surface. When he saw the flame coming from the gourd, he impolitely absorbed the flame. And fortunately, in his spare time, he sent a message to Xu Ziyan:


    "master, the quality of this flame is too low, it''s useless to me."


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but smile bitterly, and ignores Huo ling''er. He just controls the water dragon and constantly impacts the Tianluo umbrella.


    The huge water dragon in the air kept roaring and winding, and the ice guns all over the world hit the Tianluo umbrella. On the other side, four friars from the vast continent attacked two friars who had heard a lot, but they just had the upper hand.


    This is the inside story. After all, the four friars in the vast mainland just broke through the peak of the later period of Da Luo Jinxian, while the two friars who heard more about the pulse were the peak of the old da Luo Jinxian. There is also a fatal weakness, that is, they have heard more about one pulse of cultivation than the vast one pulse of cultivation. Moreover, they have rich combat experience. Even one-on-two did not show any signs of defeat, but they were just a little under the wind.


    At this time, all people are very clear. In fact, this big match depends on Xu Ziyan alone. As long as Xu Ziyan wins, the vast mainland will win. Once Xu Ziyan loses, the vast mainland will have no power to fight back. However, looking at the current situation, both sides have entered a stalemate. Xu Ziyan''s water dragon chant can''t break each other''s Tianluo umbrella, and the other party''s fire gourd has no effect on Xu Ziyan. It depends on who can hold on to the end. Whose xianyuanli is more profound.


    Xu Ziyan has only one person, that is, her xianyuanli. Can she resist three people? We are all at the peak of the later period of Da Luo Jinxian. We are in the same realm. Even if Xu Ziyan has deep immortal power, where can he go? She not only attack, but also resist the fire gourd attack, the consumption of xianyuanli can be imagined.


    Everyone''s heart is like this, no one is optimistic about Xu Ziyan. But they are very interested in the red film released from Xu Ziyan. They can see that it''s fire property, but they can''t see what treasure it is.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also slightly frowned, she is not worried about their consumption, but the other three. Don''t say three people, even if there are three more people, Xu Ziyan can accompany them. She frowned slightly. That''s because she feels that such a stalemate will not solve the battle in half an hour, and will end the big match with a draw, which is not the result she wants to see.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan just slightly wrinkled his eyebrows and immediately moved his fingers and palms again.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    another water dragon roars out, zooms in the space, and pokes out a huge dragon head from the clouds. With the roaring sound, countless ice guns are rushing towards Tianluo umbrella.


    "What?"


    All the friars suddenly opened their eyes. No one thought that Xu Ziyan had the ability to release a dragon. Even Xu Zhenshan was no exception.


    In fact, not only the Xu family, but also Xu Zhenshan saw Xu Ziyan for the first time at the beginning of Dabi. But since Dabi, Xu Ziyan has been lukewarm and regular. Although Laozu felt that Xu Ziyan had left room, he didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan''s Xianyuan power was so deep.


    Surrounded by two water dragons, the three friars became pale and despairing. The pressure from the two waterways is too much for them to bear. Tianluo umbrella is in danger. They''re shaking with their tricks. Just for the honor and interests of the family, we can never give up. Just gritting your teeth.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She didn''t want to be so deadlocked with her partner. After all, after this big match, they have to continue the next big match. Even if Xu Ziyan has a lot of strength, they can''t consume it like this.


    "You four, come behind me!"


    Xu Ziyan suddenly called out to the four friars in the vast mainland. The four friars didn''t even hesitate, and immediately flew to Xu Ziyan''s back. They have long admired Xu Ziyan from the bottom of their hearts. Xu Ziyan''s words are the orders they can''t disobey.


    The remaining two friars who had heard a lot stood there in a daze. They didn''t know why Xu Ziyan let the four friars who had the upper hand back behind her. I don''t know what I should do for a moment? Is it to pursue the four friars or to attack Xu Ziyan?


    Xu Ziyan looked at them and said faintly, "you should go back a little."


    The two monks changed their looks. They watched the two giant water dragons hovering in the air and the ice gun covering the sky being illuminated by the sun. The colorful light reflected by the light echoed in their ears. They knew that the reason why Xu Ziyan made them retreat was to show a more powerful fairy formula.However, they can not retreat!


    We have to say that because the Xu family has been struggling in the middle of the second rate family, the disciples in the family are very united. No matter what kind of fighting, each people''s heart did not leave their companions to escape. Two people on the face then show the color of firmness, body shape a float toward Xu Ziyan rushed past.


    A dragon''s tail hung down in the air, sweeping the sky.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    without the protection of liupin immortal ware, the two friars were swept out by the dragon tail and flew backward into the distance. At the same time, there was a light rebuke in mid air:


    "boom ~ ~"


    "boom ~ ~"


    a burst in the sky, even the border trembled, and a water dragon exploded.


    Violent energy rampant in space, back and forth impact, strangle, forming a small black hole. With Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, it''s absolutely terrible to perform the water dragon chant!


    "Poof ~ ~ poof ~ ~ poof ~ ~"


    the three monks who heard so much spewed blood, and their faces faltered, and the area covered by Tianluo umbrella was reduced by half. In the distance, Xu Ziyan knocked two monks away. They were shocked to see the rampage of space, and their faces turned pale. At this time, they all knew that if Xu Ziyan had not killed them first, they would have been seriously injured in the self explosion of the water dragon. If not, it will fall. For Xu Ziyan''s mercy, I can''t help feeling grateful in my heart.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the remaining water dragon rushed towards the three monks, and the three men sighed. Heart knows that at this time can no longer withstand the self explosion of a water dragon. He waved away Tianluo umbrella, looked up at Xu Ziyan and said:


    "we admit defeat!"


    A huge dragon head quickly stopped less than 10 meters away from them, and the hurricane brought about by it made their clothes rustle, and they leaned back, clinging to them.


    Xu Ziyan''s hands printed an immortal formula, and the water dragon began to disperse from his head. A few breath of time into a water curtain, reflecting the sky rainbow, a magnificent.


    Xu Zhentian looks at Xu Ziyan, who is adjusting his interest rate, showing caution. Now Xu Ziyan has defeated seven of the nine teams in the central region, and the next game is to face the second growing mainland in the central region. If the vast mainland beats the growth mainland, they will have the qualification to challenge the lineage.


    This kind of situation has not happened for many years. The lineage has always appeared in a very detached posture above the Dabi within the clan. It is usually not necessary to participate in the Dabi, because no branch has the strength and confidence to dare to do so. However, looking at the momentum of Xu Ziyan, if they really beat the growth of the mainland, they are bound to challenge the lineage. Xu Zhentian frowned slightly, although he had confidence in his lineage. But I don''t know what''s going on, I always feel uneasy.


    This is the last big match of the eight branches in the central region. Before that, no one expected that the vast continent would go so far. Until now, the ancestors of those branches in the cloud seem to be dreaming.


    Is this boundless pulse really so strong?


    No!


    Xu Ziyan is the only one who is strong in the boundless pulse. Although the other disciples have made breakthroughs recently, they are far behind Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and the five friars who grew up in the mainland were on the opposite side. Xu Ziyan''s eyes passed a trace of caution, the reason for her caution is not because the other party''s body is equipped with any high-quality fairy ware. On the contrary, only one of the other five people has a gossip tray in his hand. At first glance, it''s a six grade early defense immortal weapon, while the other four friars are the peak equipment of the five grade later.


    Did they give up?


    It''s impossible! If you give up. Why come up to fight? Just admit defeat?


    The other side must have an unexpected card.


    As soon as the bell rang, Xu Ziyan immediately released a water dragon and surrounded the three monks. One of them was the monk with the six items of defense immortal. His eyes were fixed on him, watching what he had to do. At the same time, the remaining four monks also rushed to each other''s two monks, and they attacked one.


    Xu Ziyan just took a look at it from the corner of his eye. He was surprised that the other side was the second branch in the family. One on two didn''t fall behind. After a draw, his four friars didn''t have the slightest advantage.


    ¡á¡á


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    Thank you very much, June_ 8306 students, 3 laugh students, lazy color paradise students, drunken dance crazy LAN students, every day listening students, not m boat students, Tang Tang 8719 students, laugh students, ~ ~ fireworks ~ ~ students, purple soul Rui students pink tickets!


    *


    at this moment, the friar surrounded by the water dragon sacrifices the eight trigrams tray in his hand to the air. The eight trigrams tray instantly enlarges and hovers in the air, releasing Dao Baoguang and protecting three people inside. Dao Baoguang completely resists the attack of the water dragon without any attack.


    Standing between the two monks who controlled the Eight Trigram disk, there were several more immortal runes in their hands. Xu Ziyan''s vision is a shrink, how she can''t recognize, that is a few five grade immortal Fu.


    A left and a right two people respectively threw out a five grade immortal talisman, which were two five grade early immortal talisman.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    two blasts, the power of riot is rampant in the space, and the ice guns ejected by the water dragon are all shocked into ice fragments. The whole water dragon''s body rippled like water. But there was no harm to the water dragon.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is not the slightest relaxation, because at this time, she has seen that the two people''s hands began to release the immortal talisman is the mid-term immortal talisman.


    Xu Ziyan points to Jue and flashes, clapping his palm at the end of the dragon.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    when the Dragon roars, a power is playing up in the air, and the huge power is spitting out from the mouth of the dragon, but it is the magic power of the water dragon:


    it is frozen for thousands of miles.


    Around the three friars in the middle of the water dragon, there was an instant frost, and the whole space was frozen.


    The friar in the middle suddenly condensed a big hand, which kept pinching the finger formula in the space, and finally clapped on the Eight Diagrams plate.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the eight trigrams wheel turns more quickly, its speed is too fast for the naked eye to distinguish, and it seems to be static. From the edge of the Eight Diagrams plate, Dao Baoguang hung down and wrapped three people in it. It''s so frozen that it can''t invade. Xu Ziyan''s expression is a change, and at the same time, the other side''s two monks'' hands raised, detonated two five grade mid-term immortal amulets.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Ling Jue''s power is melting even the ice is thousands of miles away. The water dragon of thousands of feet instantly shrinks by a third. Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrink and detonates the water dragon without hesitation.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    this power changes the color of heaven and earth. Full of space. The six friars fighting on the other side were shocked and changed color. They could not take care of the fighting. One by one, they flashed quickly and flew away towards the corner of the border. At this time, the six people were all rushing towards the place far away from the detonating center, and they flew to the same corner.


    Six people looked at each other, all from each other''s eyes to see the bitter and helpless. And at the same time chose a truce. Because at this time, they all knew that even if they were divided, there would be no effect. The center of the war was on Xu Ziyan''s side. What''s more, the six of them can''t tell the difference at all, so it''s better to stand by and watch.


    Before the energy of the air riot disappeared, Xu Ziyan released a water dragon and rushed to the three opposite people. And the other three were not in a hurry at this time. There was even a glimmer of joy on his face.


    They are not worried that Xu Ziyan will continue to release the water dragon, but they are worried that Xu Ziyan still has some cards they don''t know. Now see just release a water dragon, this shows that water dragon Yin is Xu Ziyan''s last card.


    As long as you look at the power of the water dragon chant, you can see how much the immortal formula consumes the monk''s immortal power. They are very determined. You can completely drag Xu Ziyan down with immortal talisman. Because they don''t need to consume their own mana to release immortal runes. And supporting a baguapan is just defense, which is much less than attacking. The most important thing is that in the end, even if the friar who controls the eight trigrams can''t support it, the three of them can take turns to support it. Can''t they still consume Xu Ziyan alone?


    A left and a right two friars this time took out five late immortal Fu, the corner of the mouth passed a smile of victory, Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrunk, she did not want to wait. She is not afraid of consumption, but if this stalemate continues. She''s afraid it''s going to be a draw.


    Xu Zhentian''s eyes revealed a smile. He has defined the big game.


    Xu Ziyan lost.


    No one knows better than him. He knows that he still has these three immortal runes at the beginning of liupin in his hands. It was acquired in a historic site by the ancestors who grew up in the mainland by chance. You should know that the power of six grades of immortal talisman is equivalent to the strike of nine heaven Xuanxian, which is not what a monk at the peak of Daluo Jinxian''s later period can resist. Since the growth of the mainland is able to produce the five grade later Xianfu, it will not fail to produce the six grade Xianfu, because it is related to the cultivation environment in the next hundred years. At least one will come out.


    Therefore, the vast mainland will lose!


    All of a sudden, a smile in his eyes turned into astonishment. It was not only him, but also Xu Zhenshan, the ancestor of the vast mainland. The disciples of the Xu family, who were watching around, were even more shocked, and there was a lot of noise outside the border.Within the boundary, Xu Ziyan''s hands kept turning and ten fingers pulled out the blurred shadow. He couldn''t distinguish Xu Ziyan''s ten fingers completely.


    In this fast Jue, Water Dragons constantly jump from Xu Ziyan''s fingertips into the air and instantly enlarge to thousands of feet.


    One Two Three Ten 15


    The whole border is filled with dragon shadows. The overwhelming power of the dragon is overwhelming.


    In the air, finally, twenty dragons were rolling, circling, diving, rising, stirring the wind and rain, which made the monk who was still opposite to Xu Ziyan completely dull and staring at the dragon in the sky.


    What a shocking scene!


    From time to time, the huge faucets swayed in front of their eyes, making them tremble. The three men looked at each other with firm eyes. The two friars turned over their hands and put away the immortal Fu in the late period of Wupin. One of them took out a immortal Fu with a very serious look.


    That''s liupin Xianfu!


    This immortal talisman is the last ground given to them by our ancestors. There are only three in our family. For the sake of this big match, our ancestors took out one. They all know very well at this time that if we can''t defeat Xu Ziyan after releasing this six grade immortal talisman, they will lose this big match.


    Liupin immortal talisman was sacrificed and hovered in the air. It was a fire attribute liupin immortal talisman, which was just like the water dragon. This was also the choice of the ancestors of the mainland after serious thinking. In his opinion, this six grade immortal talisman, which restrains Xu Ziyan''s attribute, can definitely defeat Xu Ziyan.


    The liupin immortal talisman had just released a circle of red, but it had not been released completely. A huge dragon suddenly opened its mouth and swallowed the liupin immortal talisman.


    All the people lost their voice collectively, and no one could have imagined such a result.


    Quiet!


    Extremely silent!


    It''s as if everything is still!


    In the silence


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the body of the water dragon that devours liupin Xianfu suddenly turns red, and water and fire are compatible, releasing gorgeous colors.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the whole water dragon burst, and the sky was red.


    It''s like a cocoon broken and reborn.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    thirty six fire dragons sprang out of the immortal talisman, more powerful than the water dragon, like a fire cloud towards Xu Ziyan.


    There was only 19 Water Dragons left in the air. But the other side has 36 fire dragons, and each fire dragon releases the early power of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    "Lost!" Xu Zhenshan''s face was gloomy.


    "Won All the ancestors in the cloud are relieved. During this time, the pressure from the vast mainland is too great.


    "It''s over!" The patriarch Xu Zhentian''s face was a little relaxed, but his eyes were shining, and he said in his heart:


    "this Xu Ziyan is definitely a treasure of the family. No matter what conditions she offers, promise her. If she wants to make a holy land for cultivation, let her do it. I can pour out a place for her in my lineage. "


    "That''s it? If Ziyan also has a six grade immortal talisman... " On the contrary, Xu Qinyang is unwilling. At this time, he is full of praise for Xu Ziyan.


    "How could that be?" All the disciples in the vast continent are unwilling.


    The fire is rapidly spreading towards Xu Ziyan. In front of Xu Ziyan, nineteen Water Dragons are struggling to resist.


    Xu Ziyan''s hands crisscrossed in front of his chest, and then extended to both sides of his body, while extending. The ten fingers quickly pinched the finger formula, just like playing a piano. His hands extended to both sides of his body, flat, suddenly shocked.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the roar of the dragon in the sky is deafening, and the whole space is shaking. From behind Xu Ziyan''s back, eighteen dragon heads suddenly sprang up. The eighteen dragon heads roared up to the sky, and darted into the air. With their rising, they pulled out eighteen dragon bodies, and Xu Ziyan released eighteen water dragon chants at one time.


    All the people were shocked!


    How powerful is this?


    Is she still the peak of Daluo Jinxian?


    Seventeen of the eighteen Water Dragons roared to the thirty-six fire dragons. In addition, the original nineteen water dragons were just thirty-six Water Dragons, just opposite the thirty-six fire dragons. The remaining one flew high over all the water and fire dragons, and then dived to the three friars.


    Xu Ziyan''s shock passed quickly. Except for the exultation of his disciples in the vast mainland, everyone calmly thought that Xu Ziyan had lost in the end. Because she is just the peak of the later period of Da Luo Jinxian, the water dragon chant released should be the peak of the later period of Da Luo Jinxian. The growth of the mainland released six immortal runes, and each fire dragon was the initial state of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    How can Xu Ziyan win? It''s just the last struggle!*


    (.)s


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    The battle in the air tends to be heated, and every ancestor above the cloud is waiting for Xu Ziyan''s failure. A quarter of an hour later, two quarters of an hour later, the 36 fire dragons and 36 Water Dragons in the sky are still hanging together, and there is no sign that the water dragon is defeated. Moreover, the 37th water dragon is constantly pounding the Eight Trigram disk, and the Eight Trigram disk has been shaken in the air.


    "How could that be?"


    At this time, all people are very confused. Xu Ziyan is just the peak cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. How can the water dragon she releases resist the power of liupin Xianfu?


    Where do they know Xu Ziyan''s fighting power? There is space in his body. Xu Ziyan''s power to release the immortal formula, let alone in the early stage of jiutianxuanxian, is close to the later stage of jiutianxuanxian.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the whole sky burst into one. The 36 fire dragons in the early days of Jiutian Xuanxian, released by the six grades of Xianfu, were defeated by Xu Ziyan''s water dragon chanting. The 36 Water Dragons chanted high and raised their huge heads. Thousands of feet of Dragon bodies spread out, just like the waves rolled up by a hurricane. The thirty-six fire dragons began to annihilate from the dragon''s head, and the water vapor rose all over the sky, blocking everyone''s sight, only to hear the continuous roar of the dragon.


    Another quarter of an hour has passed. It''s very close to the game. The last light of fire in the sky disappeared, and thirty-six fire dragons were completely annihilated. And the thirty-six Water Dragons have shrunk by a third.


    However, even if it is reduced by a third, it is 36 water dragon chants. In addition, there was the thirty seventh water dragon chant, which had little loss. At this time, the three monks were surrounded in the middle. Don''t release the magic, just yell at them together, then their only hand is sacrificed in the air of the eight trigrams disc will be eclipsed.


    The three monks'' faces changed greatly. If they continue to do so, they will not be defeated. I''m afraid that the six grade eight trigrams tray will be damaged. Will it make the ancestors feel sad? So the three men immediately cried out:


    "we give up!"


    For a moment, the whole sky shaking peak was silent. This silence is not only because of the strength of the boundless mainland, but also whether the boundless mainland will further challenge the lineage. You know, it has been more than five million years, and no branch has ever challenged the lineage. Usually, at the end of the grand Luo Jinxian period of each competition, the first line will go out and the first line will have a performance match.


    In the performance competition, the performance of the lineal line is superior, and its strength is much higher than that of the branch line. The branch line is not challenging at all. But now it''s different. Not to mention those branch ancestors, even ordinary disciples can see Xu Ziyan''s strength. With her strength, her lineage may not be able to win steadily.


    All of a sudden, all the branches except the first one were excited. Over the past five million years, there has finally been another branch that can challenge the lineage. At the beginning, there was a group that challenged the lineage, but in the end


    Xu Ziyan and others returned to the valley, and each disciple''s face was full of his own excitement. For many years, the vast mainland has been the bottom of the Xu family. There are objective reasons for this, but it also makes the vast mainland very depressed from generation to generation. But now, in the boundless mainland, some disciples finally come up again, and they are so dazzling.


    Tomorrow will be a pulse of the vast mainland, a pulse of the war!


    After Xu Ziyan left, the ancestors above the cloud also left in twos and threes. Everyone''s face was smiling, and there was no frustration of being defeated by the vast mainland.


    "I didn''t expect that the vast continent would be so fierce this time!" he chatted in twos and threes


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Their strength is still very weak. The whole vast continent points to Xu Ziyan."


    "Yes, even if Xu Ziyan is very strong and finally wins the first place in the level of Daluo Jinxian period, he can know that it''s only a competition in Daluo Jinxian period, and he only gets a place to choose the cultivation peak or valley.


    However, if you look at the strength of the vast mainland in the nine days of Xuanxian period? Except for Xu Zhenshan who just broke through to the middle stage of Jiutian Xuanxian, the remaining nine just broke through the early stage of Jiutian Xuanxian. With such strength, what good results can be achieved in the competition at the level of Jiutian Xuanxian? I''m afraid the best result is to get the training places in the southern region, and maybe stay in the north. In this way, Xu Ziyan''s efforts are in vain. "


    "Ha ha, it can''t be regarded as a waste of effort. At least once they get the training places in the southern region in the Jiutian Xuanxian competition, they will be the first one to choose the peak or valley for training. Even if their strength in the Jiutian Xuanxian period is worse, they will eventually stay in the northern region and choose the best valley. Generally speaking, the vast continent has a trend of revival, but it will take a long time to really develop. Maybe millions of years later, the vast continent will be able to really stand in the southern region and develop towards the western region. "Shake the sky peak, Xu shake the sky negative hand and stand. Xu Qinyang came in gently from the door, stood behind his father, and said in a soft voice:


    "father, my sister has gone to the vast mainland with anger."


    Xu Zhentian frowned slightly and said, "Qin Yang, do you think the vast mainland will have a performance competition with us tomorrow, or will you really have a collision with us?"


    Xu Qinyang was silent for a while, with a firm tone, I said: "with my understanding of Xu Ziyan, she will definitely have a real collision with our lineage."


    Looking at his father''s silence, Xu Qinyang continued to say, "what is the establishment of a holy land for cultivation?"


    Xu shook the day without words, quietly looking at a mountain opposite. The mountain is as high as his sky shaking peak. Xu Zhentian''s look seemed to fall into memory, with a trace of pain in his eyes. For a long time, he sighed and said like a Dreamer:


    "Qinyang, do you know the mountain opposite?" Don''t skip words.


    Xu Qinyang''s lips slightly wriggled for a while, and finally said softly, "I know a little."


    Xu shook the corner of the sky''s mouth to pass a silk wry smile way to know how many, say for father to listen to? "


    "I just heard that the first master of the Xu family lived on the opposite mountain. I don''t know what happened after that."


    Xu Zhentian was silent for a long time before he said, "I was still young at that time."


    Speaking of this, he took a look at Xu Qinyang and said, "I was only in my teens. At that time, it wasn''t called the sky shaking peak, but it was called the twin peaks when combined with the opposite peak. Today''s sky shaking peak lives in our lineage, while the opposite peak lives in a branch of the people. That man is a disciple of shuide, just like Xu Ziyan, who rises suddenly today. He is called Xu Liangtian.


    He was stronger than today''s Xu Ziyan, but when he took part in the contest, he took part as a nine day Xuanxian. At that time, he won the position of the central region, and shuide was also very strong, so they got the first position of the eight peaks around besides the twin peaks.


    However, Xu Liangtian was the first person in the Xu family. In fact, no one was his opponent in the Xu family at that time. Even my grandfather and your great grandfather were not his opponents. Although the comprehensive strength of our lineage is stronger than that of shuide, for example, your great grandfather lost to Xu Liangtian in the Jiutian Xuanxian contest, our lineage won the other two games. In the vein of the great Luo Jinxian, our lineage is also worthy of the first. But after all, Xu Liangtian is the number one of the Xu family


    Xu Zhentian fell into silence. Xu Qinyang felt in his heart that the secret history of the family must be very important, so he stood beside his father in silence, not daring to speak, just waiting for his father to continue.


    For a long time, Xu shook the sky with a sigh, which seemed to pass through time and space, bringing his thoughts back to his childhood.


    "Xu Liang is very talented. He practiced the five elements conversion formula of our Xu family to the second step, which is to reach the level of Yiyun breaking the ten thousand methods. For no reason, he went to your great grandfather and asked him to live alone in one of the twin peaks where we live. Your great grandfather hesitated and finally agreed to his request. Since then, that mountain has been called Liangtian peak, and the mountain we live in is called Jiutian peak.


    However, Xu Liangtian''s ambition is very big. He wants to replace our lineage and become the head of the Xu family. How could your great grandfather agree to such a thing? However, to your great grandfather''s surprise, Xu Liangtian did not challenge his lineage alone. Instead, he quietly allied with the 28 branches of the lineage and attacked them together.


    Your great grandfather knew in his heart that if this civil war broke out, the strength of the Xu family would be greatly reduced. At that time, it may be swallowed by other families in Yueji city. Therefore, he made a fight with Xu Liangtian to determine the clan leader''s ownership by the victory or defeat between them.


    They left the family and went to a secret place to compete. Later, I heard from my father that one of our Xu family''s lineages had an immortal instrument in the early seven grades, the soul destroying clock. " (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of parasitic Tiandi, jueyu, Yu Xiaokai, Tianzhi Baixue, nuoxinyan, alddndstvpid, Wang Beiyi, Fengman, parasitic Tiandi, mmdherry, guqin 14, Duoduo 115 and Shangyue!


    The soul killing bell combined with the soul killing guide of the Xu family has a doubling effect. Your great grandfather used the soul killing bell to hurt Xu Liangtian, but your great grandfather was also seriously injured by Xu Liangtian''s one sound breaking ten thousand methods. Xu Liangtian''s whereabouts are unknown, and your great grandfather fell a hundred years later. "


    Xu Qinyang''s face was full of shock. After a long time, he was shocked and said, "father, is the soul destroying clock still in the Xu family?"


    Xu Zhentian nodded and said, "now the soul destroying clock is in my father''s hands."


    Xu Qinyang''s face became heavy and said: "father, your plan ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "Hu ~ ¡¤


    Xu Zhentian breathed out a mouthful of air:" I doubt that Xu Liangtian is still alive now. Your grandfather died when he went out once. I suspect it''s Xu Liangtian! "


    "No?" Xu Qinyang''s mouth is wide open.


    Xu Zhentian''s look became heavy and said, "when I found your grandfather''s body, your grandfather didn''t have any scars, but his soul died. Only Xu Liangtian''s one tone breaking method can achieve this. "


    "Well Is there any news from Xu Liangtian? "


    Xu shook his head and said heavily, "no, I''ve made a lot of efforts, but I haven''t found any trace of Xu Liangtian. He doesn''t seem to exist in this world. "


    "What about the 28 branches of alliance with Xu Liangtian? What about shuide? Do they have secret contact with Xu Liangtian? "


    "When your great grandfather came back, he just imprisoned the ancestors of these branches, but he didn''t embarrass them. They are being held on the opposite mountain. After your grandfather fell, I became the patriarch. I have watched these things happen since I was a child, so since then, I have vowed in my heart to build the Xu family into the most united family.


    With the unremitting efforts of being my father, the Xu family is now very united. Even the shuide line and the 28 branches that formed an alliance with Xu Liangtian have now put aside the suspicion with our lineage, which is also the reason why our Xu family can develop rapidly. You know, before your grandfather, our Xu family was in the lower middle of the second rate family, but now our Xu family is in the upper middle of the family. "


    "What will father do to Ziyan?"


    "Ziyan''s idea is very good! The establishment of a holy land of cultivation is indeed an opportunity for the development of a family. I''m going to give it to her. Even if it''s a pulse of the vast mainland, I don''t do well in the big competition of Jiutian Xuanxian. "


    "But If Ziyan wants to be the patriarch in the future? "


    Xu Zhentian silently smiles, turns to look at Xu Qinyang and says, "if the clan leader at that time was you, what would you do?"


    Xu Qinyang frowned and thought seriously. Half a ring, he said seriously: "if Xu Ziyan was really strong at that time, and the vast mainland was also very strong, it would be nothing to let her be the head of the clan. As long as it was good for the Xu family, I could give up the position to her. But... "


    Speaking of this, Xu Qinyang''s face showed a strong self-confidence and said: "it''s very difficult for Xu Ziyan to catch up with our lineage, not to mention the strength of the vast mainland.


    I am confident that I will always leave her behind me. "


    "Is it?" Xu Zhentian''s face showed a happy smile and said: "now Xu Ziyan is the peak of Daluo Jinxian. He can break through Jiutian Xuanxian at any time, and you are just the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian at the beginning. I''m afraid it''s not difficult for Xu Ziyan to catch up with you or even surpass you? "


    "Father Xu Qinyang straightened his chest and said, "in three months, my child will break through the middle stage of Jiutian Xuanxian."


    Xu Zhentian''s eyes are bright. He claps Xu Qinyang''s shoulder and says, "good! Good


    Speaking of this, he solemnly said to Xu Qinyang: "you have to remember that everything is for the family. In the face of family interests, personal interests, and even the interests of the lineage can be given up. The unity of a family is the foundation of a family''s take-off. Sometimes I wonder, if your great grandfather had promised to give up the position of clan leader to Xu Liangtian, what would the Xu family do now? "


    Xu Qinyang raised his eyebrows and said, "father, I don''t think much of Xu Liangtian. If he wants to be the head of a clan, he can challenge his great grandfather openly. There is no need for him to form a secret alliance with other branches. This is a conspiracy. If such a person becomes the head of a clan, it may not be the blessing of the family! "


    "Yes Xu zhentianchang sighed: "just don''t know what kind of person Xu Ziyan will be?"


    "Yes Xu Qinyang''s look suddenly became anxious: "father, my sister has gone to the vast mainland. With her temperament, she will cause trouble."Xu Zhentian waved his hand and said faintly: "today''s Xu Ziyan is only the peak of dajinxian''s later period. There is still a long way to go to challenge our lineage. At this time, it''s good to let your sister come to try Xu Ziyan''s character. After all, we know too little about Xu Ziyan. "


    The vast continent is a vein of cultivation valley.


    Xu Ziyan is breathing in her room to recover the xianyuanli she consumed that day. I''m preparing for tomorrow''s battle with my family.


    Suddenly, I heard a lot of noise coming from outside. Originally, there was a lot of laughter outside, and Xu Ziyan was not there. But the sound of the lot came to his house. Xu Ziyan slowly finished his work. At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Xu Ziyan looked around and saw a woman stepping into the door. Outside the door were a group of angry faces from the vast mainland.


    There are two middle-aged friars behind the woman. Xu Ziyan''s eyes are fixed. He is surprised to find that the two middle-aged friars are the middle-term cultivation of Jiutian Xuanxian, but the woman''s cultivation is not high, just a middle-term realm of Daluo Jinxian.


    The woman entered the room, followed by a middle-aged monk who came with her, and another middle-aged monk stopped at the door, blocking the friars from the vast land. At this time, a figure came flying in the distance. It was Xu Zhenshan, the old ancestor, who fell on the door with a whoosh. His face sank, and he walked towards the door, but he was stopped by an arm.


    Xu Zhenshan''s momentum suddenly broke out, and he looked at the middle-aged monk who stopped him. At this time, the woman who entered the door looked back at Xu Zhenshan and said faintly:


    "let him in!"


    The middle-aged monk took back his arm. Xu Zhenshan gave a cold hum and bought the room. The middle-aged friar gave Xu Zhenshan a disdainful look and closed the door. Then he stood at the door and lowered his eyes, completely ignoring the friars who stood at the door and glared at him.


    In the room, Xu Ziyan didn''t come down from the bed and didn''t move. He still sat on the bed with his knees firmly. He just gave a sign to Xu Zhenshan with his eyes. Do not know why, Xu Ziyan just looked at Xu Zhenshan, he felt a lot of peace of mind. Pull a chair and sit there.


    Xu Zhenshan knows this woman very well. She is the daughter of clan leader Xu Zhentian. Her name is Xu Meiling. She has always been arrogant and domineering, but what she usually provokes is some small things. Xu Zhentian is too lazy to manage and everyone is too lazy to pay attention to, which makes her more domineering. Before that, she did not laugh at the vast mainland.


    Today, I heard that she ran to her own valley. Xu Zhenshan immediately thought that she might have come to deal with Xu Ziyan. Because Xu Ziyan has been so popular in the family recently, maybe Xu Meiling saw Xu Ziyan''s performance today and worried that Xu Ziyan would win his lineage every day and come to find trouble. Now when I look at Xu Meiling''s posture, my heart is sinking. She is really looking for trouble.


    At this time, Xu Meiling was sitting lazily in a chair opposite Xu Ziyan, her face showed arrogance, her eyelids slightly drooped, her right hand gently stroked the fingertips of her left hand, and said faintly:


    "are you Xu Ziyan?"


    Xu Ziyan glanced at her faintly, then dropped her eyes, no words.


    Xu Meiling''s eyes revealed anger, and her voice became colder. "Xu Ziyan, I know that you are at the level of Daluo Jinxian period, and you have strong fighting power. You can say that you have no opponent in the Xu family. But, you know, tomorrow''s fight with my family is just a show match, OK


    Xu Ziyan didn''t know who Xu Meiling was, but when she saw her arrogant appearance, Xu Zhenshan tried to endure her anger. What''s more, she also asked for a friendly match between her husband and wife tomorrow. What''s a friendly match, that is, she should cooperate with her husband and give a performance, and finally lose to her husband. In this way, the woman in front of her should be a disciple of her lineage.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s face, which was indifferent all the time, she was angry. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. He changed into a face of arrogance and disdain and said:


    "Xu Ziyan, you don''t know who I am, do you? My name is Xu Meiling


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan was still indifferent, Xu Meiling''s face was completely gloomy, and she said to Xu Zhenshan, who was sitting on one side:


    "elder, it seems that you are not in place in the vast mainland! There are people who don''t know who I am


    She wants to use her identity to crush Xu Zhenshan, and then let Xu Zhenshan introduce her identity to Xu Ziyan. She can''t bear to say who she is. According to her understanding of Xu Zhenshan in the past, Xu Zhenshan will introduce her with a smile.


    But reality disappointed her.


    Thanks to Tu Yishui and other comrades in arms for their concern, Ling Dong''s cold was cured, but he began to have neuralgia again. His head pouted and pouted like electricity. He couldn''t sleep well, and he was very upset.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    Thank you very much for the reward of jian872 (1888), ueaphay (588), tuyishui (58), jpangl872 (200), forever after the rainy season (200), Anjing (200), sunset Feixing (200), Danyu Sihan (KC), xueyonglanguan (KC), Shuyou 1211251 (KC), tuyishui (200)!


    Xu Meiling was disappointed by the reality.


    No!


    It should be said that she was shocked! Xu Zhenshan didn''t hear her at all. He was still drooping his eyelids, as if he was sitting there asleep. It''s more like a statue that doesn''t know anything.


    Today''s Xu Zhenshan is not the past Xu Zhenshan, because today''s vast mainland is not the past.


    They have their own friars flying up from the vast land, and because of the arrival of Xu Ziyan, the vast land has undergone earth shaking changes, that is, he himself is now the cultivation of the middle period of the nine heaven Xuanxian, why should he bow down in front of a little girl in the middle period of the great Luo Jinxian?


    Xu Meiling''s face couldn''t be let go. She felt that she had been ignored. There was a flame in his eyes. At this time, the monk who followed her would not look at his young lady being humiliated, so he gave a sharp drink, which was mixed with the unique sound of the Xu family. He rushed to Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge:


    "bold, this is the daughter of the patriarch!"


    A sharp sound Gong attacked and rushed into Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge. Now Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness strength has not long recovered, but has just reached the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s early stage. The middle-aged monk was in the middle of the Ninth Heaven Xuanxian period. Nayingong rushed into Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge immediately. If Xu Ziyan had not built a maze and palace in his sea of knowledge all the time, Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge would have been injured under the attack of his opponent.


    But because of the labyrinth and palace built by Xu Ziyan, the middle-aged monk''s Yin Gong rushed into Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge and immediately fell into the labyrinth, which was divided and disappeared in an instant.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart rises a burst of anger, if there is no defense system in the sea, the other party''s attack is not fatal, but enough to make her hurt. There is not a few months to recover.


    After raising her eyes and looking at each other coldly, Xu Meiling finally raised her eyes when she saw Xu Ziyan. She only said that the friars behind her taught Xu Ziyan a lesson, and her face was proud again. She said: "Xu Ziyan, do you know how to do tomorrow''s competition? Don''t make trouble for yourself


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes did not look at Xu Meiling, but directly and coldly at the middle-aged monk. Xu Ziyan finally moved. He just raised his right hand, spread his fingers and brushed them in front of him. Then he condensed the xianyuanli of the space into five strings. Then he brushed and hummed on the strings, but it seemed to explode in the soul of the middle-aged monk. In front of the middle-aged monk''s eyes, it seems that there are five formations, which belong to the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The perfect connection of these five stars is clearly the first step of the five elements conversion formula to the peak.


    The middle-aged monk quickly opened his mouth and screamed like a golden dragon rushing out of his mouth, but it was crushed by the five stars. The middle-aged friar no longer dared to be careless. His figure flashed and stood in front of Xu Meiling. He punched Xu Ziyan.


    The power of that fist quickly spread to Xu Ziyan''s Xingchen Jue. Xu Zhenshan''s face changed greatly. He stood up and wanted to fight. But see Xu Ziyan still look indifferent, then stopped body shape, cautiously looked to the two confrontation space.


    The power of the middle-aged monk''s fist rushed to the front of Xingchen Jue, then he was suddenly blocked by Xingchen Jue and became stagnant. Xu Ziyan''s eyes become cold. At this time, the metal stars that are fighting each other suddenly burst.


    Starburst!


    The power of the blow was shattered, and then Jupiter hit the middle-aged monk. At this time, the middle-aged monk no longer dared to underestimate Xu Ziyan, and even more did not dare to retain his strength. He was eager to fight with both fists, and the space was vast, which brought his water skill to the extreme.


    Lao Zu couldn''t help it any longer. In an instant, he clapped a huge mountain to the middle-aged monk.


    The power of the three parties gathered together and produced huge energy, which burst out in the room.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    when the whole house collapsed, the middle-aged friar, under the joint efforts of Xu Ziyan and Xu Zhenshan, was hit backward and knocked Xu Meiling sitting on the chair behind her. In a piece of smoke and dust, the two figures were writhing in the air, and Xu Meiling spewed blood out of her mouth.


    The friar outside the room looked at him in amazement. When the middle-aged friar who had been guarding the door saw the situation clearly, his face became very angry. As soon as he wanted to do something, the figure was turning around him. The friars of the nine nine immortals surrounded him in the middle.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had come down from the bed and looked at the middle-aged Friar and Xu Meiling who were staggering to the ground. Xu Meiling raised her hand to wipe the blood from the corners of her mouth. Her eyes were shining fiercely, and she screamed:"Xu Ziyan, how dare you


    "Shut up Xu Ziyan lightly scolded: "leave here, otherwise, I don''t mind catching you three and locking them up here."


    Xu Meiling''s look is a Leng, looking at Xu Ziyan''s look, found that the other party is obviously not joking.


    Seeing that the middle-aged friar beside him had been injured, another middle-aged friar was surrounded by the nine nine immortals, and he didn''t dare to move. Of course, he didn''t dare to move, even though he was in the middle of the Ninth Heaven Xuanxian period, but he had no chance of winning in the early stage of the Ninth Heaven Xuanxian alone. If he started, wouldn''t he be looking for abuse?


    Xu Meiling is used to arrogance. She never thought that someone in the Xu family would dare to fight against her, and would not give her the slightest face. Originally, I wanted to take two nine heaven Xuanxian with me as my own identity, but I didn''t expect that the weak and deceptive branch had become so tough. Hate hate to see a Xu Ziyan, turned to fly out of the valley. The two middle-aged friars followed with gloomy faces.


    Shake the sky.


    When Xu Zhentian and Xu Qinyang hear the report from their subordinates, Xu Zhentian laughs. Looking at his father laughing there, Xu Qinyang''s heart is full of shock. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan was so strong that he didn''t pay any attention to Xu Meiling, who was directly related to Xu Ziyan, and he was so bloody.


    You know, Xu Meiling is her sister, the daughter of the head of the Xu clan! She wasn''t too shocked by Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments, because according to her subordinates, Xu Zhenshan was also in the room at that time. It must have been Xu Zhenshan who defeated the mid-term friar of Jiutian Xuanxian. At this time, he is worried that Xu Ziyan is so strong, will he go on the road of Xu Liangtian?


    "Father..."


    Xu Zhentian stopped smiling, waved his hand and said, "Qin Yang, I know what you are worried about. You once told me that Xu Ziyan was only 56 years old. What does that mean? This means that Xu Ziyan has great potential. I''m afraid that he will become the greatest potential monk in the history of the Xu family and the highest monk in the future. He is a talent with more talent than Xu Liangtian. Now we have only two ways for Xu Ziyan. Qin Yang, why don''t you choose. "


    "Which two roads?" Xu Qinyang knew that this was his father''s consideration of himself, and his face became solemn.


    "The first way, in order to keep the control position of our lineage in the Xu family, we killed Xu Ziyan before she became strong."


    Xu Qinyang''s face changed dramatically and looked at his father stupidly. Xu Zhentian stretched out his second finger and said in a voice:


    "the second way is to let Xu Ziyan develop for the sake of the development of the Xu family, and the Xu family should also provide her with all the resources she can, so that she can grow up as soon as possible. Give them whatever she wants, even if she wants the position of patriarch. "


    Then Xu shook the sky and looked at Xu Qinyang with burning eyes. But Xu Qinyang was lost in thought, and his face was embarrassed. On the one hand, it is the interests of his lineage, on the other hand, it is the development of the whole Xu family, which makes it difficult for Xu Qinyang to make a choice.


    At this time, Xu Meiling''s cry came from outside: "father Father... "


    Xu Zhentian frowned slightly and called softly, "come on!"


    A figure silently appeared in the room, Xu Zhen Tian Ning voice said: "will miss to lock up."


    "Yes The figure disappeared.


    With Xu shaking the sky, Xu Qinyang''s face became firm. Looking at his father, he said firmly:


    "I don''t choose either way!"


    "Well?" Xu Zhentian asked strangely, "do you still have a third way?"


    "Yes Xu Qinyang said: "I won''t kill her or give her whatever she wants. She is a disciple of the Xu family, just like me, so everything should be done according to the rules of the Xu family. I will give her a fair chance. If she is really better than me in the future, I can give him the position of patriarch. If she is not so excellent, she should be a disciple of the Xu family


    Xu Zhentian''s eyes showed appreciation: "Qin Yang, you are very confident."


    Xu Qinyang said: "I admit that her talent is very high, but high talent does not mean that the road of cultivation in the future will be smooth. There are so many geniuses in the fairyland that they end up doing nothing. And now she is just the peak of the later period of Daluo Jinxian, and I am already the peak of the early period of Jiutian Xuanxian. In three months, I will break through to the middle period of Jiutian Xuanxian. I have no reason to feel inferior in front of her, and I can''t give up anything now. I firmly believe that my self-cultivation will always be ahead of Xu Ziyan. "


    "Good!" Xu Zhentian reached out and patted Xu Qinyang on the shoulder, saying, "Qinyang, go tell your sister to move out of the measuring sky peak. After waiting for Dabi, the measuring sky peak will be given to Xu Ziyan."


    "When Xu Qinyang came to the door, he turned around and looked at Xu Zhentian and said," father, do you think Xu Ziyan will go to Liangtian peak alone, or will he move the whole vast continent to Liangtian peak? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of zhutou zhizunbao, solo J, shunshun 666, empty can, tianlongwang 22631, Shuyou 20603060253, juehei Xiaoyao, Fansi, Qing, cartoon actor, xiehaha 30, eduan Du and Yinxiang youer!


    Xu shook his head and said with a smile: "Qin Yang, you haven''t analyzed her mind from Xu Ziyan''s conversation with you. She wants to build a holy land for the cultivation of the Xu family, but this holy land must be based on the vast mainland, and then absorb the elite of each vein.


    Therefore, she must have moved the whole vast continent to the measure of heaven peak. "


    "Well Will Xu Ziyan accept our kindness? "


    Xu Zhentian stood up with a negative hand and said: "it''s impossible for the vast mainland to achieve a cultivation peak in the central region by their own strength. Although Xu Ziyan and his disciples won the first place of Dabi in the great Luo Jinxian period, they still belong to the backward echelon in the whole level of the nine day Xuanxian period.


    There is no Xu Ziyan in the Jiutian Xuanxian competition. Their best achievement in the vast mainland is to stop in the Southern District. Therefore, if Xu Ziyan wants to realize her ideal, she must accept our kindness. In this way, even if she is going to be a blockbuster in the future, she will have to remember this kindness. "


    The last big match of Da Luo Jinxian period started. Originally it was just a performance match, but now it has become the focus of attention. Yesterday, Xu Meiling''s actions have been known by everyone. Seeing the strength of the vast mainland, everyone is looking forward to this game.


    Within the border.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the five people on the opposite side, and saw that they were all wearing the immortal wares in the early stage of liupin. It seemed that their elders had lent them their immortal wares. What attracted Xu Ziyan''s attention most was that a friar standing in the middle was carrying a flower basket. The flower basket was a six grade early immortal weapon, but Xu Ziyan didn''t know what its function was now.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. The calm momentum of the five people on the opposite side showed that they were the peak friars in the later period of the old Daluo Jinxian. They didn''t know how many years they had settled in this realm. They were definitely not comparable to the peak of the four Daluo Jinxian in their own side. Moreover, they are a direct lineage, and their cultivation skills are much higher. The most important thing is that the other side is not inferior to itself in equipment. His eyes swept across the other side, and he said in his heart:


    "it seems that this time we will circle the other four, and only one will be left for the four friars of our own side to practice."


    The bell rang for Dabie.


    Xu Ziyan''s fingers were moving and his hands were flying. In an instant, he released four water dragons and roared to the four monks.


    At this time, the friar in the middle offered the flower basket to the air. The flower basket magnified instantly and released extreme gravity. A hole like a black hole appeared in the sky of the flower basket, which just instantly sucked the four water dragons released by Xu Ziyan into the flower basket.


    Just at the moment when the flower basket was offered, the other four disciples of the same lineage were shocked to the four friars beside Xu Ziyan.


    "Bang ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«"


    with four roars, the four friars in the vast continent were shot out. Xu Ziyan looks a Leng, in the heart immediately understand, this flower basket is similar to his own Ruyi vase, just don''t know how much space it has?


    Ten fingers of both hands move together, extend to both sides of the body, and lift flat, with a sudden shock.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    eighteen Water Dragons sprang up from behind her and roared in the air, but just as they rushed to the sky, they were sucked into the flower basket one by one by the huge suction in the flower basket, and soon the sky was calm again. In this instant, the four friars in the vast continent had been completely defeated and knocked down on the ground. The five disciples of the lineal line surrounded Xu Ziyan in the middle and looked at her with a smile.


    Xu Ziyan looks at the four monks who are being moved out of the border and takes back his mind. I know that because of the existence of the flower basket, I am afraid that any kind of release will be sucked into it. There was a sudden movement in my heart:


    "Yingong! What about Yin Gong? Yin Gong is an attack on the soul. Is that flower basket still effective? We are all disciples of the Xu family, and we are all inheritors of Yin Gong. It''s better to compete for Yin Gong. "


    With an idea in mind, Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly disappeared in the space and moved to the other side of the border. The five friars immediately locked the position where Xu Ziyan appeared. Just as they wanted to fight against Xu Ziyan, they saw Xu Ziyan turn over his hand and take out a jade flute. The five figures immediately understood Xu Ziyan''s mind.


    The flower basket, as Xu Ziyan thought, had no effect on the attack of soul.


    But, where is this?


    This is the Xu family. It''s the family of inheriting Yin Gong. No one will be afraid of the music competition, but will look forward to it very much. In particular, Xu Ziyan did not show any phonetic skills along the way. Now he has a posture of Pinyin skills. Five people''s eyes are bright.


    It was not only the eyes of the five of them, but also the eyes of all the Xu family monks who were watching. Xu Zhentian also sits up slightly, but Xu Yang''s face is indifferent. He has heard Xu Ziyan''s flute sound. Although that night is not a contest of music skills, he knows that Xu Ziyan''s music skills are absolutely not low.The five friars in the border immediately sat down with their knees crossed. They took out a Guqin from the storage ring and put it on their knees. At this time, Xu Ziyan had already put the Jade Emperor in front of his lips. A whimpering sound sounded, but it was the Xu family''s music inheritance and soul killing guide!


    At the same time, the five monks on the opposite side also plucked the strings to play the soul killing guide.


    The five friars sat cross knee, their robes hanging down, their fingers moving, and the music humming.


    Xu Ziyan''s flute is pretty, her clothes are fluttering, her lips are moving, and the sound of the flute is clear.


    Sleep, explosion, illusion and extinction.


    The four movements of soul destroying lead to reverberate in the space. They collide in the middle of each other. Xu Ziyan fought against each other with one against five.


    The result surprised all the people, and the five people in the opposite direction also showed a solemn look. In this period of time, Xu Ziyan and the other five have been using metal duel, Xu Ziyan is still strange that the other five are actually metal. However, just as her idea had just flashed by, the piano sound on the opposite side suddenly changed.


    Xu Ziyan lost the advantage quickly pulled back, and toward each other began to gradually rolling. The other five people''s eyes showed the color of shock. They could hear from Xu Ziyan''s flute sound. Now Xu Ziyan''s sound skill has completely reached the first step of the five elements conversion formula, and the cultivation has reached the extreme, that is, he is not an opponent with the strength of the five people.


    This How is that possible?


    How many years has she been in the middle system? How can you cultivate to a higher level than yourself and others?


    Wait a minute... She''s playing five attribute music? Is she a five attribute Linggen?


    Five people don''t calm down. They all know that the five elements conversion formula is tailor-made for the friars of five attributes Linggen. All of them can''t cultivate the five elements conversion formula to the peak because they are not five attributes Linggen. At present, there is only one person in the Xu family who is a spiritual root with five attributes, that is, Xu Qinyang, the young leader of the Xu family.


    Xu Qinyang!


    That''s the genius of the Xu family. It''s not only the five attributes of Linggen, but also the hope of the Xu family when they were young.


    Xu family!


    Also strong! There have been Xianjun and a super family. That''s because in the legend of ancient times, a friar with five attributes of Linggen once practiced Xianjun. Even later, the cultivation reached the level of legend, leaving the legend of the king. However, after the Xu family, there were also spiritual roots without attributes, but none of them were successful. However, Xu Qinyang''s talent brings hope to the Xu family.


    However, now there are five spiritual roots


    Before they wake up from the shock, Xu Ziyan''s five attributes of reincarnation will crush their sound power and crash into the past.


    Five people''s bodies fly upside down, spit out a wisp of blood in the air, and Guqin flies to the side


    With the barrier of the border, people outside can''t hear the voice inside the border. They just know that the two sides are comparing their music skills. Finally, Xu Ziyan wins.


    However, when Xu Zhentian and Xu Qinyang heard five reports in their study, they were stunned.


    Xu Ziyan Is it a five attribute Linggen?


    She Fifty six!


    She Da Luo Jinxian''s later peak!


    She The five elements transform to the first step!


    Father and son looked at each other, and both of them saw the extreme shock from each other''s eyes.


    "Newspaper!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    Thanks to tuyishui (58), forever after the rainy season (200), Anjing (200), hknt16104 and book friend 1211251800 (KC)!


    A voice awakens the father and son in shock. Xu Zhentian waves the five contestants back out. A figure comes in from the door and says in a low voice:


    "patriarch, the dragon family has entered Yueji city!"


    Xu Zhentian''s body was shocked and asked softly, "where are they stationed?"


    "They''re stationed north of Yueji."


    "What''s going on now?"


    "Not for the time being!"


    "Continue to inquire"


    "yes!" The man backed out in silence.


    "Father..." Xu Qinyang looks at Xu shaking the sky with some worry.


    Xu shook his head and said, "Yueji city is controlled by four second rate families, Yang, Xu and tie. The Yang family is the strongest, occupying the central position of Yueji City, while the Xu family ranks second, occupying the eastern position of Yueji City, the Tiejia family ranks third, occupying the western position of Yueji City, and the chengjiamo family occupies the southern position of Yueji city. And the North has always been the concentration place of some third rate families and some non inflow families. Now the dragon family is stationed there. Qin Yang, what do you think? "


    Xu Qinyang pondered: "with the strength and pride of the dragon family, it is absolutely impossible to stay in the North willingly. It''s just two ideas. One is to unify the northern forces in Yueji City, and then start to take action against the four of us to fight for the control of Yueji city. The other is that they only live in the north for the time being. After a little rest, they will immediately declare war on us. "


    Xu Zhentian nodded and said, "which way do you think the dragon family will choose?"


    Xu Qinyang looked more worried and said: "I think with the strength of the dragon family and the relationship between the first-class family and the sun family, they will choose to attack our four families immediately."


    Xu Zhentian''s face was gloomy, and Ning Sheng said: "the strength of the dragon family is above our Xu family, not only our Xu family, but also the Yang family. Plus, the relationship between the long family and the sun family is really embarrassing. Oh, eventful autumn


    In the valley of the vast continent.


    Xu Ziyan has changed a courtyard. At this time, he is sitting in the room and takes out a jade bottle. It''s not Jiutian Xuandan, but Jiupin chaotic Dan.


    After taking the Jiupin chaotic pill, Xu Ziyan immediately started his journey of breakthrough.


    After such a long period of tea moistening, she has reached the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian, and the accumulation of xianyuanli has reached the critical point of breakthrough. The reason why she didn''t break through was because of her own suppression. At this time, she let go of the suppression and took a nine grade chaotic pill. Her whole momentum soared. Just in an instant, there was a "click" sound in the body, and the sound of the barrier breaking.


    Xianyuanli in the meridians of the body washes the meridians like a long river, strengthening, widening, strengthening, and then rushing into the Dantian.


    A burst of roar in the Dantian, the space of purple smoke further expanded, and the firmness of xianyuanli became more and more strong. With the breakthrough of Xu Ziyan, the immortal voice in the whole Ziyan space is dim, and the way of heaven is vast. All the creatures break through, and some break through more than one level.


    In the process of breakthrough, Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness wanders in the way of heaven, and his cultivation of mood is constantly improving.


    On the sky shaking peak, Xu Zhentian and Xu Qinyang, who are full of worries, suddenly open their eyes. As soon as their bodies float, they come to the door and look at the gathering place of immortal forces in the air.


    "It''s the valley of the vast continent!" Xu Qinyang said in dismay.


    "Who''s breaking through?"


    Xu Zhen''s body suddenly disappeared in the space, and Xu Qinyang also disappeared. When they reappeared, they had come to the valley of the vast continent.


    At this time, the ancestors of each vein also appeared in the valley of a vein in the vast mainland. Originally, a great Luo Jinxian broke through to the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian in the later period. Although it was a big event in the Xu family, it didn''t reach the point of startling all the ancestors. However, there is a strange idea in every ancestor''s heart that the person who broke through at this time must be Xu Ziyan. With this idea, these people can no longer sit, they have to blink to the valley of the vast continent.


    When they heard that Xu Ziyan really broke through again, their faces were very complicated. On the one hand, they are happy for the Xu family to have another tough master, on the other hand, they are also depressed.


    Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough means that she can participate in the Jiutian Xuanxian contest!


    With Xu Ziyan''s strength, who else can stop Xu Ziyan? Now Xu Zhenshan is in the middle stage of Jiutian Xuanxian, and Xu Ziyan will certainly have no rival in the early stage of Jiutian Xuanxian. It seems that the position of the Southern District is vast, and a vein of the mainland has been locked. Maybe we can take a step forward and occupy the position of the western district. The rise of the vast continent has been unstoppable!


    The way of heaven in the sky gradually disperses, and then there is the gathering xianyuanli. Xu Ziyan did not wait for the sky to gather, then he continued to move and disappeared in the valley.She knew very well that the whole valley would be destroyed by the power of the disaster she was going to experience. Now Xu Ziyan''s big move can''t determine the direction. She just moves aimlessly and quickly. She doesn''t know how long she has moved. She feels that she has a kind of anger following her own natural disaster. He quickly stabilized himself and saw that he was floating on the boundless sea. When he looked around, he could not see the shore at all, even an island. There was a bitter smile in my heart, which didn''t even have a foothold.


    However, no matter whether Xu Ziyan had settled down or not, the disaster in the sky seemed to be unable to wait and fell down. Xu Ziyan''s face is a change, because she can see that the initial disaster is jiuxiao Tianlei. What kind of disaster will it be in the end?


    While throwing some seven grade immortal talismans to block the nine sky thunder, he transmits his divine sense into the purple smoke space. Besides Huo ling''er, he sees that the water in one palm, bingdilian and Ruyi Aquarius have recovered 70% at this time.


    Seventy percent!


    I don''t know if I can stop it!


    Xu Ziyan floats on the sea and looks at the sky''s nine sky thunder bombarding the Qipin immortal talisman. She is about to smash the Qipin immortal talisman. She has to put down all her thoughts and start to use her sword Qi. She wants to use the power of Tianjie to forge her body and improve her strength.


    Jiuxiao Tianlei smashes Qipin Xianfu and bombards Xu Ziyan. Under the operation of Xu Ziyan''s sword Qi, he turns into small thunder and lightning, and runs on Xu Ziyan''s body, absorbed by Xu Ziyan in his body. The transformation of Xu Ziyan''s body, so that Xu Ziyan''s skin, meat, bone, marrow, tendons, veins, dirty are moving towards another realm.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    The thunder of jiuxiao sky keeps falling, and even the strength of Xu Ziyan''s body can''t stand it. His whole body has been damaged, scorched, and even some places have exposed bones.


    If Xu Ziyan was just an eight grade immortal, he would have been scrapped at this time. Fortunately, Xu Ziyan is an immortal who is constantly bombarded by natural disasters. At the same time, she is also constantly swallowing Jiupin chaotic pill. A Jiupin chaotic pill can immediately restore Xu Ziyan''s Xianyuan power and restore the noumenon to the early stage of the eighth grade.


    There are not many Jiupin chaotic pills. There are not many such pills stored in the evil Lord''s hall. Yanshan spirit only gave Xu Ziyan 300 pills. However, the disaster seemed endless. Three days and three nights later, Xu Ziyan had already spent 36.


    However, in these three days and three nights, Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength also began to gradually approach the mid-term of bapin immortal.


    The thunder in the sky is still gathering and falling down. Xu Ziyan kept swallowing Jiupin chaotic pill, recovering his Xianyuan power.


    Finally, the momentum of Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly improved, and her noumenon strength increased to the middle stage of eight grade immortal. Xu Ziyan looked up at the clouds in the air, and three days and three nights later.


    Xu Ziyan felt that the last disaster was coming, and a burst of tension suddenly rose in her heart


    Xu Ziyan sacrificed a nine grade Immortal Jade tripod, and Xu Ziyan had two of them, both of which were given to her by Yanshan spirit. One is the space immortal, the other is the yuxu Ding. Yanshan Spirit gave Xu Ziyan a lot of immortal utensils, but the most of them were six kinds. There were only less than 100 pieces of seven kinds of immortal utensils and five pieces of eight kinds of immortal utensils. Now, looking at the power of this disaster, Xu Ziyan really doesn''t know whether these immortal utensils can resist it. As for his immortal utensils that have not yet been fully recovered, Xu Ziyan is really reluctant to use them again and again. He repeatedly damages them. Xu Ziyan is really afraid of irreparable problems, which will cause great losses.


    The first disaster finally fell. Xu Ziyan''s heart was bitter. She recognized that it was more powerful than jiuxiao thunder. It was the kind that Yanshan spirit used to bombard the peak of the four immortals in the evil Lord''s hall.


    Nervously looking at the sky that nine sky god thunder bombards yuxu Ding, light overflows, but finally was intercepted by yuxu Ding. Xu Ziyan can''t help but take a breath. Jiupin immortal ware is Jiupin immortal ware. Although it is only one grade higher than bapin immortal ware, it is of different quality. He was bombarded by jiuxiao God thunder once, but there was no damage.


    Xu Ziyan had the experience of the last robbery. He knew that there were nine robberies in the end, one of which was stronger than the other. However, seeing the power of yuxu Ding, Xu Ziyan was more or less relieved.


    Swallow a pill, while carefully looking at the air, while recovering the body of Xianyuan force, repair the body scars.


    The whole sea seems to be covered by the hijacking clouds, and great power comes down from the sky. The sea was silent except for the hiss of the sky, and the demons in the sea were far away from the sea, which made them fear.


    "Boom ¡«¡¤


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    Thanks to heartbreak 33, shuixinyang (588), shu111 (200), Anjing (200), nanpumpkin (KC), hkntl6104, memeqwmraa, chamlmttw, Shuyou 1508411, wuhamwwa (KC), tuyishui and Tanyu Sihan for their rewards!


    The second jiuxiao God thunder came down, followed by the third, the fourth, and finally the ninth jiuxiao God thunder came down. The Jiupin Immortal Jade tripod was just a little weak, not the slightest damage.


    The cloud in the sky slowly dispersed. Xu Ziyan collected the yuxu tripod and put it into the air of chaos in Ziyan space. After calculating the time, it has been more than six days since Xu Ziyan''s robbery began, and the family''s nine day Xuanxian Dabi should have started more than five days.


    Sensing the position of tuoxingmang in his soul, Xu Ziyan immediately changed his clothes and summoned yunbaobao to go home. At yunbaobao''s speed, only after more than two hours, Xu Ziyan went back to Xu''s home. As soon as he approached the door of the family, the family disciples who were guarding outside the door saw Xu Ziyan and immediately showed respect and saluted him respectfully.


    Originally, Xu Ziyan caused a sensation in the Xu family these days, which made the Xu family''s disciples admire him very much. Especially in the battle of defeating his lineage, it was even more spread that Xu Ziyan was a spiritual root with five attributes, which made the Xu family''s disciples look up at Xu Ziyan. It was because they didn''t know that Xu Ziyan was only 56 years old. If they knew that Xu Ziyan was only five years old, they would have no idea Sixteen, I don''t know how shocked they will be.


    Xu Ziyan is anxious, but he rushes into the family gate and disappears without a trace. This makes several family disciples who guard the gate just want to open their mouths and say something, but they find that Xu Ziyan has disappeared.


    They looked at each other. One of the disciples was excited and said, "Xu Ziyan has come back. Do you think that after she broke through Jiutian Xuanxian, she will be as powerful as she was in Daluo Jinxian period, and she will have no rival in the initial stage of Jiutian Xuanxian?"


    "If only that were true, the dragon family would not be so arrogant.


    These days, the four families of Yueji city have been suppressed by the dragon family. Long Aotian has been challenging the Xu family for five days... "


    Xu Ziyan''s figure is constantly changing in the Xu family. She is very worried that these days Jiutian Xuanxian Dabi has begun to lose in a row in the vast mainland. If this is the case, she will win in a row in the future. It''s OK to get a better place, but it''s basically impossible to get a very top place.


    "Whoosh ¡¤


    Xu Ziyan''s body fell on the scene of Dabi, and his face was stunned.


    The whole Dabi square is very quiet, floating with a heavy atmosphere, only the roar of magic came from the air. Looking up, two monks are fighting in a border in the air.


    Squinting slightly, Xu Ziyan found that the two friars were both the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian. Eyebrows a pick. She found that one of the friars is actually Xu Qinyang!


    You''ve got a direct connection?


    Xu Ziyan''s heart sank, how can how fast?


    Looking around, he quickly found the position of the disciple in the vast mainland. His body swayed slightly and disappeared in the same place. When he appeared, he had already appeared in front of Xu Xiangling and called softly:


    "sister Xiangling!"


    Xu Xiangling took back her eyes and turned to Xu Ziyan. She was surprised and said, "Ziyan, you''re back!"


    Words fall, eyes in Xu Ziyan''s body scan back and forth, the face of joy is more thick way: "you break through nine days Xuanxian?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded happily. Looking at the air, she said, "sister Xiangling, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Xiangling''s face darkened: "just the day after you left, Jiutian Xuanxian Dabi was just about to start. Long Aotian, the young generation of the long family, came to visit. He said that if he wanted to watch Xu Jiada, he would naturally agree and invite him to the cloud to watch. Long Aotian didn''t expect that when the patriarch just announced the beginning of the nine day Xuanxian Dabi, he wanted to meet the Xu family disciples. He also threatened that he had broken through the initial stage of Jiutian Xuanxian when he was only one thousand years old. He hoped that he would be a master of the initial stage of Jiutian Xuanxian in the Xu family when he was compared with the Xu family.


    What does that mean?


    That is, he ignored the disciples of the Xu family in the early stage of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    How could he keep the Xu family from fighting when he acted like this? However, he didn''t expect that the peak friars of the Xu family came to the stage one by one, and none of them were his opponents. Shao clan leader is the strongest one in the initial peak of our Xu family''s Jiutian Xuanxian, and he is also the last one to appear. If he loses again this time, our Xu family will lose all face. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a sink, the dragon family began to start. Looking into the air, she asked in a soft voice:


    "sister Xiangling, is the dragon family only aimed at the Xu family?"


    "No Xu Xiangling shook his head and said, "the dragon family is working together against the four Lius in Yueji city. There are four young people in the dragon family, all of whom are Jiutian Xuanxian chufeng, known as the four little dragons of the dragon family. They have been living at the junction with the first-class family Xuejia. They have been fighting small immortal battles and are really powerful. I''m afraid the Xu family will be defeated by the long family this time. In fact, it''s not only the Xu family, but also the other three. I''m afraid the situation in Yueji city will change greatly from now on. I don''t know what the future of the Xu family will be like? ""Boom ~ ~"


    there is a loud noise in the sky. The bodies of long Aotian and Xu Qinyang are separated, and then they are entangled with each other. However, Xu Ziyan just a glance, has seen that Xu Qinyang has been slightly downwind. I feel that this border is different from the previous one. When I look at it carefully, I see that this border has added an immortal array which can clearly transmit the sound inside.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Dragon Aotian blows out, and a golden dragon appears in the air. With a "bang", it explodes and turns into a dense little dragon. It flies in all directions, and the terrible power blows Xu Qinyang away.


    The shield on Xu Qinyang''s body made a continuous "click" sound. It broke with a bang. His body was writhing, and a wisp of blood came out of his mouth.


    "Is this the strongest young generation of the Xu family? Is this the future of the Xu family? nothing more than this! Ha ha ha... " Long Aotian raised his hand and glanced at his long hair. His tone was full of disdain.


    The whole face of the Xu family was full of shame. On the cloud, Xu Zhen''s eyes were concerned, indignant and worried. The ancestors of those branches are red with sparks in their eyes. They really want to end up, but they are only a thousand years old, and they are the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian. After watching the competition for several days, the ancestors of those branches in Jiutian Xuanxian know very well that they are not the opponents of longaotian.


    Shame and indignation can be, but in my heart, I admit my opponent''s toughness. And those ancestors who are in the middle of nine days or more, if they end up, even if they win, they have nothing to show off. But if you lose again, you lose.


    At this time, the heart of every Xu family is very heavy. They all see the strength of the dragon family. They just want to use this method to suppress the four second rate families in Yueji city. From then on, the leader of Yueji city is the dragon family.


    However, this is only secondary. If the dragon family wants to be the boss, it''s better. Anyway, the boss of Yueji city is not the Xu family. But what is the next plan of the dragon family? Will they bow to the north? What will they do when they completely suppress the four families in Yueji city?


    The strength of the dragon family makes the Xu family feel uneasy! If Xu Qinyang loses again today, there will be no one in the Xu family to suppress long Aotian. Then I''m afraid the next thing is that the dragon family began to suppress the Xu family in the middle and later stage of Jiutian Xuanxian, and the crisis of the Xu family came.


    In the air, Xu Qinyang retreats suddenly and stops in the air. A Guqin suddenly appears in front of him. With five fingers of his right hand brushing, the sound wave of five attributes converges to attack the opposite dragon Aotian.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes brighten, she also wants to see how the strongest voice of the Xu family''s young generation works?


    Xu Qinyang controls the direction of Yingong. He only attacks long Aotian, but he doesn''t let the music out. The Dragon Aotian on the other side looks more dignified. He also knows that the strongest skill of the Xu family is Yin Gong. His hands keep moving. A series of fairy rhymes are sent out, and a series of barriers are erected in front of him, which lead Xu Qinyang''s soul out. But the soul out vibrates and revolves outside the barrier, and after a series of superposition, it keeps beating the barrier of long Aotian. After the concussion whirl, and then add slap, let the Dragon Aotian barrier or shake up.


    This is the strength of Yin Gong. It''s hard to prevent.


    Long Aotian''s pithy formula keeps on forming a round air hood around him, which envelops him inside. Then he rushed to Xu Qinyang. Xu Qinyang''s body is moving rapidly in the air, but the Guqin has been floating quietly in front of him. His hands are waving, and the sound waves are pounding the Dragon Aotian.


    Friar Xu''s face was a little relaxed. Today''s long Aotian has been completely in a passive situation, as long as it can continue, long Aotian will be defeated.


    The two figures in the air are moving rapidly, Xu Qinyang''s face becomes more and more pale, and the corners of his mouth begin to ooze blood. However, Xu Zhentian''s face was a little relaxed. Because at this time, the shield on long Aotian''s body has become very thin, and under the impact of Xu Qinyang''s soul killing guide, it begins to sway. Xu Qinyang''s eyes have revealed a trace of satisfaction.


    "Click ~"


    the shield on long Aotian''s body is broken. Xu Qinyang pushes his hands on the Guqin fiercely, and the suffocating buzzing blows to long Aotian.


    Everyone above the cloud breathed a long breath.


    It''s over!


    There are several branches of the ancestors also looked at a middle-aged friar above the cloud, that is long Aotian''s uncle, Long Xiao, a friar at the peak of the nine heaven Xuanxian.


    But long Xiao''s look puzzled those ancestors. He was calm and didn''t show any anxiety because the shield around long Aotian was broken. Several ancestors suddenly turned their eyes and looked into the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    Thank you very much to wqp, Yaya 21, maryhil, Kaiguo, Lingluo, heartbroken 33, heartbroken 33, warm to you, qingtianqing 07, juehei Xiaoyao, xiaoshitou 0012001, stray dog by the water, shunshun 666, yanyanhui, antaqma, heartbroken 33, Shuyou 121211154876, Ziyan = Zhao Yi The pink ticket of Lin and Qingcao!


    Those two soul destroying ways bombard long Aotian without suspense, and all the Xu family''s faces show a relieved smile.


    "Hum ~


    long Aotian suddenly released a layer of light, which completely rebounded Xu Qinyang''s attack. Xu Ziyan''s eyes are shrinking. She immediately recognizes that long Aotian''s body is wearing a kind of immortal weapon to defend against soul attack. The grade is not low, and the worst is also six grade immortal weapon.


    Xu Qinyang didn''t expect that long Aotian was wearing an immortal weapon to defend his soul from attack. Before, he tried his best to set up a defense border to resist his attack, but after the defense border was broken, he opened the soul defense immortal weapon.


    Xu Qinyang immediately felt bad, but at this moment, he had already pointed out that his finger suddenly turned into a piece of metal, rapidly extended and stabbed at Xu Qinyang.


    Too fast!


    Xu Qinyang''s body moves in a blink. He just appears on the other side. However, he sees that the finger is like a dragon in the air. It has already reached him. All of a sudden, it entangles Xu Qinyang''s neck, swings him up, draws a circle in the air, and falls out.


    The metal around Xu Qinyang''s neck suddenly exploded, and the whole head was bombarded with flesh and blood, revealing the bones inside.


    "Yang ER!"


    Xu Zhentian stands up suddenly. In the border, Xu Qinyang''s body falls down. Body shape meal, stopped in the air, bloody head gradually recovered, but the neck and head is still extremely damaged. Full of blood spots, it takes some time to fully recover. Looking up bitterly at the sarcastic dragon Aotian, he said:


    "I give up!"


    He didn''t admit defeat, and there was no way. At this time, there were dense metal needles around him, which surrounded his whole body tightly. If these metal needles suddenly burst out, Xu Qinyang''s physical condition and strength would fall down.


    As soon as long Aotian waved, the dense metal needles flew towards him and melted into his body. Xu Ziyan''s eyes are shrinking. She feels that long Aotian has already cultivated his own body into a metal body. The whole body is like a piece of metal.


    This is the mutation that occurs when the goal of breaking through again is lost after the metal perfection of cultivation. That is to cultivate your body into metal. The combat power will be greatly strengthened.


    The result of this kind of cultivation direction will make a monk extremely strong in the aspect of single attribute, but Xu Ziyan is very suspicious of the final outcome of this kind of cultivation direction. Naturally, Xu Ziyan will not go in this direction. Her direction has already been determined, that is, after all the attributes have been cultivated to the full circle, she begins to try to integrate all the attributes.


    However, in the face of such a strong man, are you sure you can beat him /


    you are able to step up the challenge, but she also believes that today''s long Aotian can step up the challenge. For the first time, Xu Ziyan was not sure about his fellow monks.


    However, she has to fight, which is related to the safety of the Xu family. If in the early days of Jiutian Xuanxian, this realm can not suppress long Aotian, the dragon family will further suppress the Xu family. In the future, the Xu family may become a subsidiary of the long family. Without the Xu family, he will lose his foothold. This is not the result Xu Ziyan wants to see.


    Xu family!


    How can Xu Ziyan allow others to humiliate the Xu family?


    All the way from the vast continent to the Zhongyuan galaxy, many years of patriarchal career has made her develop the character of protecting her weaknesses. In her idea, no one has the right to humiliate the Xu family''s disciples, let alone a small dragon family, even the four super families.


    Moreover, Xu Ziyan''s heart is also full of fighting spirit. When he meets such an opponent, Xu Ziyan, who has been lonely in the same stage, can''t give up such an opportunity.


    Xu Qinyang leaves the border with a gloomy look. Long Aotian in the border projects his eyes to the cloud and bows his hand to Xu Zhentian and says:


    "clan leader Xu, you The friars of the Xu family are really weak! The disciples at the initial stage of Jiutian Xuanxian are really disappointing to Aotian. Aotian hopes to meet the friars at the middle stage of Jiutian Xuanxian of Xu family for a while. I don''t know if they will be a little stronger, so that I can pay a little attention to them. "


    Xu Zhentian''s face darkened.


    This is face slapping, slapping naked, slapping.


    The young generation of the long family has swept all the disciples of the Xu family at the early stage of the nine heaven Xuanxian period. No one can be worthy of a war. Even with the hope of reviving the Xu family, Xu Qinyang can''t bear a war. Now, the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian has begun to challenge the mid-term of Jiutian Xuanxian of Xu family. Xu Zhentian knows that with the strength of long Aotian, is the mid-term of Jiutian Xuanxian really the opponent of long Aotian, and is it the peak monk of Jiutian Xuanxian?Shame!


    What''s more, I don''t know if long Aotian has any other cards. If Jiutian Xuanxian loses again in the middle stage?


    Xu Zhentian is startled. He suddenly finds that he is subconsciously afraid of dragon Aotian. This is a very dangerous sign. As the head of the Xu family, he is afraid of a young disciple of the long family. In this way, will the Xu family survive under the crush of the long family in the future?


    He took a deep breath, rekindled his fighting spirit, and looked sharply at the Dragon Aotian in the air. However, they found that they do not know what to say? Finally, the momentum began to fall, and I couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    At this time, on the cloud and on the ground, all the monks of the Xu family were indignant, but the indignation was only superficial, but the confusion in their hearts was real.


    It was a fear of the future, a fear of not being able to grasp one''s own destiny.


    A drop of sweat oozes from Xu Zhentian''s forehead. He knows he can''t be silent any more. But he really doesn''t know what to say. Xu Qinyang''s eyes have become red after leaving the border. Suddenly his eyes are bright, and he sees a figure flying into the air.


    A sapphire blue dress with the wind, face with a faint smile, full of confidence.


    "Boom ¡¤


    the disciples of the Xu family immediately got excited. Even the faces of Xu Zhentian and his ancestors, who were sitting in the clouds, showed a sense of relief.


    It''s Xu Ziyan!


    Xu Ziyan, she''s back!


    She broke through nine days, Xuanxian came back!


    However, this relief was only instantaneous, and their faces showed sadness and anxiety.


    Xu Ziyan just broke through the early days of Jiutian Xuanxian. Even the most powerful young generation in the family, Xu Qinyang, was not the opponent of long Aotian. What''s the use of Xu Ziyan?


    Because Xu Qinyang is the son of the clan leader of the Xu family and the future clan leader of the Xu family, long Ao''s genius gives him some face and doesn''t kill him. You know, before that, there were two Xu family friars who were killed directly by long Aotian in the border.


    On the vast continent above the clouds, Xu Zhenshan, the ancestor, could not sit still. He stood up and exclaimed:


    "purple smoke!"


    Xu Ziyan in the air turned to look at the ancestor, gently smile, flying into the border. Lao Zu sighed and sat down feebly.


    Within the boundary, Xu Ziyan''s face sank in the face of long Aotian.


    Long Aotian looked at Xu Ziyan''s eyes. He shook his hair and said elegantly, "what''s the name of a fairy?"


    "Xu Ziyan!" The cold voice echoed in the border.


    "Fairy Xu, I don''t think we need to compare. As long as you marry me, I''ll lose this fight. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes narrowed slightly. How could they widen again? His face showed a faint smile and said:


    "do you deserve it?"


    Long Aotian''s face changed, and he immediately laughed gracefully, stretched out his hand to play the robe on his body, making himself more natural and unrestrained:


    "I believe you have seen my strength just now."


    At this point, he spread out his arms in the wind, his clothes were blown up by the wind, and made a hug: "do you have a choice with my strength?"


    "Then let me test your strength!" Xu Ziyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her hands bent slightly.


    "Good!" Long Aotian is not caring at all. He waved his sleeve, put a hand behind him, and said haughtily:


    "if I beat you, would you like to become a Taoist partner with me?"


    "What if you lose?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and the sharp light flashed through the slit, just like a blade. Xu Ziyan was angry in her heart.


    How long has it been!


    How long has it been? No one dares to think about her body again. I didn''t expect to appear again today.


    "I am defeated?" Long Aotian laughed and said, "what conditions do you want?"


    "Far away from me, as far away from me as your divine consciousness is."


    Long Aotian''s look turned purple, his eyes were boiling with anger, and he said coldly, "I''ll make you kneel at my feet and give in."


    "Whoosh ~"


    there was a vague shadow in the air. Xu Ziyan immediately felt a sharp cold stabbing his throat, which was that long Aotian had already jumped in front of him.


    "Ding ~ ~"


    a small metal shield condenses at Xu Ziyan''s throat, blocking the metal spikes of long Aotian. Xu Ziyan is also metal, but in this attribute is slightly inferior to each other. Cracks appeared on the top of the small round shield, and Xu Ziyan''s body was blown out by the huge force.


    Long Aotian''s eyes are shrinking. Naturally, he can see at a glance that Xu Ziyan is also cultivating to the metal perfect state. Xu Zhentian and the ancestors above the cloud are also bright. They have seen the power of Xu Ziyan''s property of great fullness. They did not expect that Xu Ziyan even practiced to the metal perfect state. All the ancestors could not help looking at Xu Zhenshan above the cloud. One by one, they secretly said:"The vast mainland is really a genius!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    Thank you so much for the pink tickets of Trapa, heartbroken 33, Dahuoluowan, parasitic Tiandi and wuantshcr5!


    Long Aotian''s left hand is toward the side. The metal of his body quickly condenses a long bow in his hand, and his right hand is on the bowstring. With the gesture of pulling the bow, the metal sword condenses out and instantly locks Xu Ziyan on the opposite side.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s hands are also rapidly turning the fingerprints.


    "Whoosh ~"


    long Aotian released his hand on the bow string, and a long sword shot away.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the long sword leaving the string suddenly blurs. When it is clearly visible, it becomes a dense piece of long arrows, covering the whole space and flooding towards Xu Ziyan.


    "Hum ¡¤


    as Xu Ziyan''s hands turned, dense moon rings appeared out of thin air, just like a string of moons, circling and dancing, releasing the bright consumption, facing those swords and constantly colliding with them.


    "Ding ~ ~ Ding ~ ~ Ding ~"


    the sound of intensive collision is like a rainstorm hitting banana leaves, and then comes the sound of "click click". It is the moon essence wheel breaking. Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrink and his heart becomes cautious.


    The strength of the other side is beyond her expectation. Xu Ziyan feels that the fighting power of the other side can compete with her. With Xu Ziyan''s fighting power, he can challenge the later friars of Jiutian Xuanxian. He didn''t expect that he would feel a sense of urgency when he practiced the single attribute to the extreme of long Aotian. And the other side is just a nine day Xuanxian. In this way, with the strength of long Aotian, we can select all the monks in the Xu family except the clan leader.


    There are still strong people in this world!


    Xu Ziyan sighed and kept condensing the immortal formula in his hand.


    The moon essence wheel in the air has been completely broken, and the metal long arrows are shooting at Xu Ziyan, and the message has arrived. Although the moon essence wheel consumes most of the power, it is still sharp and startled


    "buzz ~"


    from Xu Ziyan''s body, there is a five color wheel, which is the five element wheel created by Xu Ziyan, rotating from the bottom to the top A half powerful metal arrow flies.


    Long Aotian''s hand moves, and the sky full of metal arrows fly towards him. A big hand appears in the air, and those metal arrows become a hilt in his hand. The dense long arrows keep gathering towards the hilt, but in an instant, they gather into a three Zhang long sword, releasing metal luster.


    Long Aotian holds the knife in both hands and splits it fiercely towards Xu Ziyan. The knife disappears in long Aotian''s hands in an instant. There is only one handle left in his hands.


    "Hum ¡¤


    the long sword turned into ten thousand small knives in the air and chopped at Xu Ziyan.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    a water dragon sprang out of Xu Ziyan''s hands and circled in the air, shaking its head and tail, and flapping the knives in the air.


    Xu Ziyan and long Aotian are warily watching the fight between the water dragon and the knife in the air, and their looks become dignified. The power of shuilongyin gradually gained the upper hand. Although the knives kept cutting the water dragon, they were all jumped by the water dragon. A huge dragon head is rapidly approaching long Aotian.


    "Frozen thousands of miles!"


    A dragon''s breath spurted from the mouth of the water dragon.


    "Click, click ~"


    the space is frozen, and a little frost appears on long Aotian''s feet. That frost expands and spreads rapidly to long Aotian''s legs, and quickly spreads over his knees, thighs, waist, chest and head.


    The whole dragon Aotian is frozen!


    "Hoo ¡¤


    Xu Ziyan breathed a sigh of relief, and the faces of Xu Zhentian and the ancestors of each pulse above the cloud all looked happy.


    "Wow ¡¤


    the disciples of the Xu family were amazed, and Xu Qinyang''s eyes were also excited.


    "Click ~"


    long Aotian''s hands begin to crack!


    No!


    It''s not his hands, it''s the frosty white on his hands ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Hua La ~"


    the cracked ice fell, and long Aotian''s hands suddenly extended outward, rapidly extended, enlarged and released metallic luster


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the two long arms extend and enlarge in the air, and become two golden dragons, which collide with the water dragon in the air.


    "Boom ¡¤


    the three dragons rolled in the air, with the impact point as the center, and rolled in three directions. The huge force made the three dragons unable to stabilize their bodies. The two golden dragons just rolled in the air for two weeks, then stopped their bodies and quickly wound towards Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes contracted like pinholes, spinning rapidly in his mind.


    It''s too evil to practice the metal nature to the body variation. I have no place to start with my present state.


    Suddenly, there was a movement in my heart. Eyes blue stroboscopic, open Kunpeng eyes toward the opposite distance of long Aotian scan away, two words quickly float now Xu Ziyan''s heart.Thunder and lightning!


    Today''s long Aotian doesn''t practice the variation of his body to the extreme, that is to say, he doesn''t change his whole body into metal, just a part, most of his body is still flesh and blood.


    In this way, lightning is his nemesis, and his metallicity is the best conductor of lightning, which will make his flesh and blood more quickly attacked by lightning.


    Of course, Xu Ziyan is also very clear that it is impossible to defeat long Aotian with thunder and lightning. His flesh and blood are strong to a certain extent, otherwise it is impossible to survive the disaster. However, lightning can paralyze his body, so that his action in the moment is not smooth.


    "Thunder falling skill!"


    "Boom ¡¤


    a thunderbolt with thick arms fell from the sky and hit long Aotian hard on the top of his head.


    "What? Does Ziyan still have thunder attribute on him Xu Zhentian and his ancestors were shocked, and Xu Ziyan''s potential was raised in their hearts.


    "Thunder falling skill!"


    "Boom ¡¤


    another thunder and lightning hit long Aotian, which made him numb. Although it would not hurt him, it undoubtedly restricted his action.


    "Whoosh ¡¤


    Xu Ziyan''s figure suddenly appeared in front of long Aotian, and the fist of the middle stage of bapin immortal weapon pounded on his face.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    long Aotian''s body was blasted out, and his whole face had been deformed and a large part had been sunken in, but with his inverted flight, he was rapidly returning to normal.


    Xu Ziyan was surprised. She immediately recognized that the strength of the other party''s Noumenon had reached the initial stage of the eighth grade, only a little weaker than her own noumenon.


    Long Aotian''s eyes are filled with endless anger. The metal force is boiling in his body. He has no pity for Yu any more. He wants to kill Xu Ziyan here.


    "Thunder falling skill!"


    A thick thunder and lightning let the boiling metal element in his body stagnate and dissipate slightly. And just then, a small fist hit him in the face again, this time on his nose.


    "Boom ¡¤


    he was hit to fly again, and the metal xianyuanli which was not easy to boil up in his body was also scattered, and a big hole came out of his nose, almost penetrating his head.


    "Thunder falling skill!"


    "Boom ¡¤


    another flash of lightning hit long Aotian, making his body numb again.


    A small fist hit him heavily on the chin, and his body flew up. His whole head was tilted back. There was a pain of fracture in his neck.


    "Poof ¡¤


    long Aotian finally spat out a mouthful of blood, and he was injured. At this time, he already knew that Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength would exceed him.


    "Thunder falling skill!"


    Another flash of lightning hit long Aotian, followed by Xu Ziyan''s small white fist hitting his face heavily again, and his whole body was hit heavily again.


    Long Aotian''s heart is very depressed. Whenever he gathers xianyuanli, he is always scattered by a flash of lightning, and then a heavy blow, just like his body is hit by a mountain. He had no power to fight back and was completely passive. And the most important thing is that Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength actually exceeds him, and can really cause him harm. Although he won''t be killed, he knows that if this continues, a little trauma to him, he will eventually die here.


    The fear in his eyes made him afraid at last.


    "Boom ¡¤


    another blow blew him away. His head was completely deformed and blood was oozing from time to time.


    "Thunder falling skill!"


    After a thick lightning, Xu Ziyan''s body soared up, and a foot kicked long Aotian''s face, kicking him down. The whole head was almost flattened.


    "I give up!"


    Long Aotian can''t bear this kind of abuse any more, and he is afraid that he will be killed here.


    Xu Ziyan scattered the fairy formula and looked at long Aotian, who was recovering slowly. His nose became a little thick and his chest was up and down. He thought helplessly:


    "this long Aotian is really fighting. I''m tired to death!"


    Taking a deep look at Xu Ziyan, long Aotian leaves the border with his head that hasn''t fully recovered, and flies away towards the Xu family without looking back.


    "Don''t expect you to lose!"


    Xu Ziyan''s cold voice came from behind. Long Aotian''s body was a meal in the air, and then flew away, leaving his voice in the air:


    "don''t worry, I won''t appear in front of you again before I can defeat you."


    The Dragon monk on the cloud stood up with a gloomy look, arched his hand to Xu Zhentian and said, "chief Xu, excuse me, I''m leaving."


    "Please Xu shook the sky''s voice with a trace of relaxation.


    As soon as the sleeves of Long Xiao''s robe were swung, his figure disappeared in the air."Wow ¡¤


    the whole Xu family is boiling, and the emotion of being suppressed by the long family for five days is completely released with Xu Ziyan''s victory.


    "Xu Ziyan!"


    "Xu Ziyan!"


    "Xu Ziyan!"


    The whole Xu family was shouting and cheering. Xu Ziyan''s name resounded through the sky again and again


    The next day, Jiutian Xuanxian Dabi started in the excitement of Xu''s disciples. The journey of the vast continent has also taken the last step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    Thank you very much for the reward from the students of post rainy season (200), Anjing (200), nanpumpkin, Danyu Sihan, book friend 1211251 (NO0), andln!


    To Xu Ziyan''s surprise, as long as there is a contest in the vast mainland, almost all the Xu family''s disciples come to watch, and the other contests are desolate. Moreover, the vast mainland is so popular that almost all the disciples support Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s name is cheered by the Xu family''s disciples.


    The first game shocked those ancestors in the cloud. They were not shocked by Xu Ziyan. At this time, they already knew that even if Xu Ziyan''s fighting power defeated the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, they would not be surprised. What they were surprised by was Xu Zhenshan''s fighting power. They didn''t expect that Xu Zhenshan had two pieces of six grade later peak immortal weapons, one for defense and the other for attack.


    How can we fight this?


    They can''t break the defense of the other side, and they can''t defend Xu Zhenshan''s attack weapon. They lose very depressed one by one.


    And Xu Ziyan won more cleanly. Now that he has exposed his thunder attribute, Xu Ziyan doesn''t hide it any more. First, he uses a big thunder falling skill. Then, when the opponent is paralyzed, he moves to him in a blink and blows him away.


    In the face of Xu Ziyan''s playing style, how can we fight?


    At the beginning, there were other pulse ancestors who wanted to put up a shield to block the great thunder by virtue of their cultivation, so Xu Ziyan didn''t get close to them. He just released the great thunder from a distance, and the thunder and lightning kept hitting them. Their xianyuanli is not as strong as Xu Ziyan, and in the end, they can''t hold off Xu Ziyan.


    There are also monks who want to rely on immortal tools to resist the great thunder falling skill. At this time, Xu Ziyan sacrificed a six grade later peak immortal weapon, directly shot down their immortal weapon, and then bombarded them with the big thunder, making them cry and laugh in depression.


    Xu Ziyan has defeated the ancestors of many families in the middle period of Jiutian Xuanxian, and his performance is not too hard, which makes the patriarch Xu Zhentian very speechless. Now he is very doubtful whether he can defeat Xu Ziyan. I''m looking forward to waiting for Xu Ziyan to have a look at her strength to the last nine days Xuanxian later monk.


    But the result made him disappointed. As long as he was a late monk of Shangjiu Tianxuan fairy, the vast mainland simply gave up. On the one hand, even if Xu Ziyan wins, Xu Zhenshan may not be able to win, so the vast mainland is still defeated. Second, Xu Ziyan did not want to expose his strength too much. You know, when the Xu family was at Dabi''s, there were monks from other families who exposed too many of their own cards, which did her no good at all.


    Even so, the vast mainland has no suspense to break into the central region, so that the entire Xu family monks are very envious.


    Yes!


    Just envy!


    On the one hand, Xu Ziyan''s strength is recognized by everyone. On the other hand, it is more important that Xu Ziyan defeated long Aotian. Now we all know that of the four families in Yueji City, only the sun family and the Xu family have overcome the challenge of the dragon family, while the other two iron families and the Chengjia family have all failed. At this time, they are facing the overall suppression of the dragon family.


    From this point, all the monks of the Xu family are only grateful to Xu Ziyan, even the patriarch Xu Zhentian. Only the eight branches in the central region have some worries about gain and loss, because the vast mainland has to enter the central region. I don''t know which branch''s territory I will like.


    In particular, Xingfeng pulse is even more disheartened. It is an inevitable trend for them to leave from the central region, but they have no hatred for Xu Ziyan in their hearts. They just sigh about the lack of strength of their own pulse and envy that Xu Ziyan has appeared in the vast mainland.


    It was dusk.


    Clan leader Xu Zhentian came to the valley of the vast continent, and Xu Ziyan had a secret talk in the room. All the ancestors are concerned about the result of the secret conversation between the two people. Finally, Xu Zhentian left the cultivation valley of the vast continent with a satisfied smile. Xu Ziyan personally sent Xu Zhentian out of the valley.


    Then, before the big match the next day, Xu Zhentian announced a news.


    The news that a branch of the vast mainland has entered the central region''s main branch, Liang Tianfeng, is a relief to all the eight branches of the central region, especially the branch of Xingfeng. They don''t have to leave the central region.


    Big bee was over in three days.


    The mountain was full of laughter and laughter. The vast mainland moved into the mountain for a big feast. The ancestors of all branches came to celebrate one after another. It took five days to celebrate the peace of the mountain.


    Xu Ziyan stood on the top of Liangtian peak and looked around.


    This is a huge mountain, covering a vast area. In addition to this mountain, the area around Liangtian peak is zoned to the vast continent.


    Xu Ziyan is scanning everything around and thinking about how to arrange everything here. Suddenly, she heard the call of Yanshan spirit. Think of and Yanshan soul have been more than half a year, can''t help but sigh the passage of time, I now grow a year.


    The figure disappears in the space, flies rapidly to the void, steps into the starry sky, and goes along with the call. In the little starlight, the void fluctuated, and the evil Lord hall appeared in front of her. Xu Ziyan flew into the gate, which closed and disappeared into the void.Yanshan stands in front of the gate of the palace on the top of the mountain with a smile. Xu Ziyan''s figure fell in front of the soul of Yanshan, and his eyes revealed the color of surprise, saying:


    "mountain soul, have you broken through the fairy king?"


    Yan Shanhun smiles and says, "I''ll meet you, and then I''ll go to Shangyuan galaxy."


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a trace of reluctant, Yanshan soul stretched out a hand and said: "come on!"


    Xu Ziyan puts his hand into the big hand of Yanshan soul. Yanshan soul holds it lightly and pulls Xu Ziyan into his arms. Two people embrace each other and walk into the hall.


    Sitting side by side in a big chair, telling each other their own experiences in the past six months.


    Gradually, there was no sound in the hall. The two people hugged each other and sat down. They both closed their eyes and enjoyed the silence for a moment. Time seemed to last forever.


    Xu Ziyan felt the soul of Yanshan move, and a hot breath came to his face. Xu Ziyan felt a throb in her heart, as if she was aware of something, and her eyelids moved uneasily.


    her hot lips were printed on Xu Ziyan''s lips. Xu Ziyan''s body trembled in an instant, and her soul was lost in the first kiss of her past and present life.


    this feeling


    Make people infatuated with


    Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan sit opposite each other, with a table in the middle. Xu Ziyan''s face is still red at this time, and his eyes are full of shyness.


    The star eyes of the soul of Yanshan are also rippling like water, and the eyes looking at Xu Ziyan are full of love. The left hand on the right hand storage ring on a wipe, the table will be more than two swords, are two white swords.


    It''s very common. There''s no power leakage.


    "Try it!" Yanshan soul said softly.


    Xu Ziyan picked up a sword, a kind of noble power from the hands toward her soul.


    This is


    The metal force in Xu Ziyan''s meridians runs in the body and is sent into the sword.


    "Hum ¡¤


    with a sound of gold and stone, the metal light is released from the sword. Xu Ziyan''s eyes were slightly surprised. He put away the metal and replaced it with wood. The green rippled from the sword, showing a world full of vitality. Xianyuanli turns again and sends in the water attribute. The sound of sea tide rings from the sword. Send fire attribute again.


    "Bang ¡¤


    the whole body of the sword turns into a flame. At last, it is transported into the earth, and the heavy sense of power fills the hands.


    "This is the inferior Xianbao! If you keep warming up with chaos, it will gradually upgrade. " Yanshan soul''s voice sounded gently.


    "Thank you


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are full of tenderness. She knows that in order to refine these two immortal swords, Yanshan soul pays a lot.


    Yanshan hunzhong reached over from the opposite side of the table, gently stroked Xu Ziyan''s cheek, and said in a soft voice:


    "what else do we need from each other? I''ll get it for you."


    Xu Ziyan raised her hand and pressed Yanshan soul''s big hand on her cheek, which became hot.


    "I''m going to the Upper Proterozoic. What do you want me to do?"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a trace of reluctance, and his eyes gradually became firm. He said softly, "I will catch up with you soon, and wait for me in Shangyuan galaxy."


    "Well!"


    "By the way, I want to build a trial place for my family. I want to catch some immortal beasts. Can you help me? Well, I also need some flags. "


    "It''s a small thing! Come with me


    Yan Shanhun took Xu Ziyan''s hand and stood up from the chair and walked towards a door behind the main hall. Along the corridor, there is a door on both sides. After stopping at the fifth door, the soul of Yanshan pushed the door open and went in, stopped at a shelf, took down a nine storey pagoda, and then took down a round space artifact, put the round space artifact into the nine storey pagoda, and said softly to Xu Ziyan while controlling it:


    "in this pagoda are some immortal beasts I caught at the beginning, which are all used for feeding There used to be too many immortal beasts in the refining utensils and alchemy. Now, after thousands of years, there are more immortal beasts. And there are many immortal beasts beyond the Immortal King level. I move them to the sphere. I only leave you immortal beasts below Xianjun.


    This nine storey pagoda is a nine grade space artifact with automatic selection function. I''ll reset it. "


    Soon, the ball was taken out of the pagoda by Yanshan spirit and put on the shelf. His hands kept making the immortal formula and printing it on the pagoda. A light rose up in the sky. It took six breath to disappear. Yan Shanhun handed the pagoda to Xu Ziyan and explained in a soft voice:


    "this pagoda is a nine grade immortal weapon, which is divided into nine layers. From the first to the ninth floor, I graded them in turn. They are Renxian period, Dixian period, Tianxian period, luotianxian period, daluojinxian period, jiutianxuanxian period, Xianjun period, Xianjun period and Xianjun period.


    This pagoda has the function of automatic selection. If the level of immortal beast is upgraded, it will be automatically transferred to the space suitable for its level. Of course, those newly born immortal beasts will also be automatically transferred to the first level of the human immortal period. In this way, the disciples of your family can choose which level of space to test according to their cultivation. At the entrance of the first floor, there is a transmission array, on which there are choices of various spaces. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of cool snake, heartbroken 33, Tang 8719 and other students!


    The soul of Yanshan pointed out in Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows and said, "this is the way to make a jade plate for transmission. Every monk who enters the pagoda can wear a jade plate for transmission. If there is an irresistible danger inside, as long as the jade plate is turned on, it will be transmitted to the outside of the pagoda. Don''t worry, there are enough immortals and beasts in this pagoda, and they will keep giving birth. You Xu family disciples can''t stop killing them. "


    In the starry sky, the void rippled and the hall of evil disappeared.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the direction of the disappearance of the evil main hall, and his eyes were even thicker. However, she had to be separated from Shanhun. Two people have been living together in the hall of evil Lord for a month. Yanshan soul is going to Shangyuan galaxy, and Xu Ziyan''s Liangtian peak has not been transformed.


    "I''ll be in the upper metagalaxy soon!"


    Xu Ziyan suppresses the central idea of his heart and falls toward Tiangui star. His body is flickering in the air intermittently and has already stood in front of the gate of Xu''s family.


    Xu Hailan, who was standing at the gate of the gate, had a bright eye and saluted Xu Ziyan respectfully:


    "elder, you are back!"


    Xu Jiafan, who breaks through the nine heaven Xuanxian, will automatically become an elder. Xu Ziyan nods to Xu Hailan with a smile. His body is flashing, and then he goes to the measuring sky peak in the central area. Xu Hailan stands there and suddenly loses his mind. It''s only how long ago that Xu Ziyan, who has just come to Guizong, has broken through the nine heaven Xuanxian and become the elder of the family.


    Another disciple, Zhong, patted Xu Hailan on the shoulder and said, "Hailan, elder Ziyan is not comparable to us. However, there is only one Xu Ziyan in the vast mainland. Haven''t you seen it recently? The vast continental vein occupies the central area of the Liangtian peak, but there is no outstanding performance


    Xu Ziyan was standing on the top of Liangtian peak at this time. Before she had fully explored the whole territory last time, she went to see Yanshan spirit. So she didn''t disturb Laozu when she came back this time, so she stood on the top of the peak alone.


    Xu Zhentian receives the news that Xu Ziyan has come back. He knows that Xu Ziyan has been away for a month. He doesn''t know what Xu Ziyan is going out for. He wants to prepare for the construction of Liangtian peak. He didn''t disturb Xu Ziyan. He also wanted to see what Xu Ziyan would build Liangtian peak like.


    Xu Zhenshan has been looking forward to Xu Ziyan''s return these days. The xianyuanli of liangtianfeng is twice as strong as their original cultivation valley. These days, they have also simply opened some caves and practiced happily. However, everyone is looking forward to the return of Xu Ziyan. It seems that without Xu Ziyan, they will lose their direction.


    Xu Zhenshan felt the fluctuation of space. The figure disappears in the cave, and the next moment appears behind Xu Ziyan.


    "Purple smoke!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded. He still covered the territory with the whole divine consciousness. Lao Zu felt Xu Ziyan''s divine sense, and knew that Xu Ziyan was thinking about how to build Liangtian peak, so he closed his mouth and waited for Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t want to set up a gathering spirit array, which would snatch xianyuanli from other parts of the Xu family.


    Wait!


    Xu Ziyan suddenly felt that he could not snatch the xianyuanli of the Xu family, but he could not snatch the xianyuanli of other families!


    Xu Ziyan''s body rises on the top of the wind and flies high into the sky. Standing in the sky of Yueji City, Xu Ziyan opens the eyes of Kunpeng and envelops the whole Yueji city.


    No one in Yueji City pays attention to Xu Ziyan hiding in the air. In Xu Ziyan''s eyes, the earth veins under Yueji city gradually become clear.


    In the middle of Yueji city is the Yang family. The immortal vein under the Yang family is the largest, followed by the Xu family in the East, the Tiejia family in the west, the Chengjia family in the south, and the Longjia family in the north.


    Xu Ziyan landed from the air and had a plan in mind. He took out some of the seven Pinnacle array flags, which came from Yanshan spirit. There are not many array flags. There are only a few hundred. These are all the seven Pinnacle array flags owned by Yanshan spirit, which were collected by Xu Ziyan. As for more than eight products of the array flag Yanshan soul there is even less, Xu Ziyan did not mean to ask. She calculated in her heart that no one could crack the immortal array laid by the Qi pin peak array flag in the central galaxy.


    After carefully scanning the terrain of the territory, Xu Ziyan decided to close the territory with a large array first, so that he could do something that could not be known to others. He made up his mind that Xu Ziyan was going to set up a big array of Yin Yang and five elements in the territory.


    The array flag in his hand constantly shot out from Xu Ziyan''s hand, and the brilliance streaked across the air and hidden into the ground. Xu Ziyan opened the eyes of Kunpeng, and the array flags fell into the nodes of the inverted array of Yin Yang and five elements accurately. It took three hours. When the sky was gorgeous, and at dusk, the whole space of measuring the sky peak began to ripple.


    Xu Zhentian, who is on the shaking sky peak, suddenly opens his eyes. As soon as he floats, he stands at the window and looks at the opposite measuring sky peak. In his field of vision, there are two people standing on the top of Liangtian peak, and the two fingers of Qishi cross in front of his eyes. There are stars in his eyes. The figures of Xu Ziyan and Xu Zhenshan become clear in his eyes.The space is rippling, and the whole measuring sky peak is distorted, and then it returns to normal. Measuring the sky peak is still measuring the sky peak, and there is no change at all, but Xu Ziyan and Xu Zhenshan are missing at the top of the wind.


    Xu Zhentian blinked his eyes. The starlight between his eyes was stronger, but he still couldn''t see the trace of Xu Ziyan and Xu Zhenshan.


    It''s definitely not that Xu Ziyan and Xu Zhenshan suddenly moved away. If so, it can be seen by Xu Zhentian''s cultivation and experience.


    So Come on


    That''s why Xu Ziyan set up the array!


    Xu Ziyan or a mage?


    as like as two peas, the magic matrix is superimposed on the real sky peak, a magic array which is exactly the same as the sky peak. But is that a magic array? If it''s just such a magic array, it won''t have much power. Judging from the wave energy of the space just now, it is definitely a super advanced array.


    Xu Zhentian couldn''t sit still, and his figure disappeared in the room with a twinkle. He stood under the measuring sky peak and looked up at it.


    As in the past, he was very familiar with the whole mountain. He gave it to his daughter, Xu Meiling, and often came to see her. What''s more, there were twenty-eight branch ancestors under the mountain?


    The release of divine consciousness is completely unstoppable. Just after such an instant, I can''t feel the trace of array here. However, he knew in his heart that there was an array here.


    Is it that the array has been put away but not opened? Or did I not enter the array?


    Yes, I haven''t entered the array yet. Xu Ziyan''s array should be on the measuring sky peak. As long as I haven''t stepped into the measuring sky peak, I should not have entered the array.


    Where does Xu Zhentian know? He has already gone deep into the array at this time. Xu Ziyan has included the array with measuring the sky peak as the center and a hundred Li radius. At this time, Xu Ziyan and Xu Zhenshan stood on the top of the peak and looked at him.


    Xu Zhentian raised his feet and walked up to the measuring sky peak. He didn''t walk fast. He looked around as he walked. Everything around him was very familiar, but gradually he felt different. He didn''t see the slightest figure along the way, as if it was a barren mountain, rather than measuring the sky peak located in the Xu family.


    That''s not right!


    You know, there''s a vast continent living here. How can you not see anyone?


    Just as he was thinking, the space in front of him split a gap, as if a picture had been torn a gap. Looking inside through the gap in the circle, another measuring sky peak was standing there, while Xu Ziyan and Xu Zhenshan were standing in the gap, looking at him with a smile.


    Xu Zhentian''s face is red. He knows that he is cheated by Xu Ziyan''s magic array after all. At the same time, he is also surprised. The magic array set by Xu Ziyan is so powerful that even the person who knows that Xu Ziyan has set up the array and is very familiar with it is confused.


    After stabilizing his mind, Xu Zhentian walked into the opening with a self mocking smile. Behind him, the opening closed silently.


    "Ziyan, your array is too powerful!"


    "I''ve seen the patriarch!" Xu Ziyan smiles and leans slightly.


    Xu Zhentian quickly waved his hand and said, "Ziyan, you are welcome. Where have you been these days? I have something to discuss with you."


    Xu Ziyan looks slightly puzzled. As a disciple who has just returned, he doesn''t know about his family. What can the clan leader do for me? Then puzzled ground asks a way: "clan chief has something to look for me?"


    Seeing the confusion on Xu Ziyan''s face, Xu shakes the spirit in his heart. Now he dare not have the slightest contempt for Xu Ziyan. At the time when Xu Ziyan won the first place in the Jinxian period, although he valued Xu Ziyan, he only regarded Xu Ziyan as the strongest potential of the family.


    Yes, it''s potential.


    It''s in the cultivation stage, not the reuse stage.


    After Xu Ziyan defeated long Aotian, his idea changed again. He saw Xu Ziyan''s strength, and made a general guess in his heart. If he didn''t use the seven grade immortal soul destroying clock, he might not be able to surpass Xu Ziyan. Even if can surpass Xu Ziyan, but also is only surpasses, cannot subdue, let alone threatens Xu Ziyan''s life. Therefore, Xu Ziyan is no longer a potential, but should be reused. He should be an important member of the family and his right arm.


    However, today his idea changed again. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan was still an excellent array master. Look at this, Xu Ziyan''s rank is not low.


    He is a powerful master of the array. To be honest, a disciple of such a family, especially a second rate family like them, can become the second person in the family besides the clan leader. A person who can win the respect of the patriarch and sit with the patriarch as long as it does not harm the interests of the family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    Thank you very much for the reward of Wan Lingqing, Zhang (1888), Tu ¡È Bao (200), Gua (20), forever after rainy season (200), an Xiaojing (200), Yan Yanhui (KC), book friend 12112516 and Yan Yanhui (100)!


    Xu Zhentian is very polite to Xu Ziyan at this time. He smiles at Xu Ziyan and says, "yes, Ziyan. I think you should participate in the family affairs in the future. And ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    he looked back and felt that he was standing on the original Liangtian peak. He didn''t feel the slightest sign of the array, so he asked suspiciously:


    " are we really standing in the protection of the array now? "


    On one side, Xu Zhenshan said with a simple smile, "patriarch, don''t say it''s you, even I''m confused now."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a trace of complacency and said: "nature is under the protection of the array."


    "It''s just a magic array?" Xu Zhentian asked with some regret.


    "Of course not!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "normally, it appears as a magic array. Once it starts, no one in the mesogalaxy can break the big array."


    Xu shook the eyes of the day is a bright way: "purple smoke, what you say is true?"


    At this time, the three people had already gone to Xu Zhenshan''s room. When they entered the room, naturally, some disciples came in to make tea for them, and then they stepped back gently. Xu Ziyan nodded: "nature is real! If I start the array, even if it''s Xianjun who enters the array, it won''t be good.


    There is only one way out for the friars under Xianjun. "


    Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan look like a shock, and then a look of ecstasy appears on their faces. With the array of Xu Ziyan, the Xu family has one more guarantee. In particular, Xu Zhentian''s face was a bit relaxed, as if a big stone had moved out of his heart. Looking at him eagerly, he said:


    "what if it''s Xianjun?"


    Xu Ziyan was lost in thought. After a few breath, he said in a soft voice: "in the early days of Xianjun''s life, he would be trapped in the battle and slowly grind to death. Xianjun has difficulties in the middle stage, but if he wants to get out of the array, he will have to pay a great price. It''s hard for Xianjun to keep him in the later stage of the array, but he can''t break the array, and it''s easy for him to get some minor injuries.


    Xianjun''s later peak can''t keep him, but an Xianjun''s later peak can''t break the big array. If you want to break the big array, there are only two ways, one is a master who is proficient in array, the other is to break it by brute force. If you want to break through with brute force, it will take at least five immortal kings to bombard the array for three years. "


    Xu Zhentian completely put down his heart. Five immortal kings? Not to mention that there is no one in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, even if there is, will there be five immortal kings who will unite to deal with the Xu family?


    Xu Zhentian''s heart suddenly moved, looking at Xu Ziyan, he asked expectantly: "Ziyan, can you improve the Xu family''s clan protection array?"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "I''ve seen Xu Ziyan''s family protection array. It''s a small four elephant array in the middle of five grades, which is set up with the array flag in the early stage of five grades."


    Xu Zhentian was surprised. Since Xu Ziyan came to the Xu family, the Xu family had never opened the clan protection array. Unexpectedly, Xu Ziyan understood it clearly, and even the rank of the array flag was clear. Xu Ziyan''s status in his heart immediately improved.


    He didn''t know what array could be hidden in Xu Ziyan''s eyes. In fact, Xu Ziyan is not a real master of the array. When she was in the vast land, at the beginning, she used the rune pattern of the rune making technique to arrange the array, and her power was much weaker than that of the real array.


    After meeting the Yanshan spirit, the Yanshan spirit once passed on the skills of weapon refining and array arrangement to Xu Ziyan. But Xu Ziyan didn''t understand it at all. Instead, he threw the weapon refining technique to Qi 1 and Qi 2, and the array arrangement technique to array 1.


    Since then, when Xu Ziyan set up the array, she just drew the gourd and the ladle according to the array picture taught by the soul of Yanshan. Fortunately, she had the foundation of the Fu array, but she was able to draw the ladle. That is to say, she can neither refine weapons nor arrange arrays. Just holding other people''s array flag and arranging the array according to other people''s array map. In fact, she is neither a weapon refining immortal nor an array immortal. This also limits her rank.


    If you are really a master of array, you can use the Qi pin array flag to lay out a Jiu pin array. Even those great masters can use the Qi pin array flag to lay out a super product array. But Xu Ziyan has limitations. Her ability to improve the array has great limitations. It''s because she is not a real array master. For example, with the Qi pin peak array flag, he can set up an array at the beginning of the eight pin period. Even if she can set up an array in the middle of eight grades, even the peak of Xianjun''s later period will have to die in the array.


    Therefore, if Xu Ziyan wants to improve his family''s clan protection array, he can only rely on the quality of the array flag. Now she has run out of Qipin array flags, but there are many liupin Fengfeng array flags, only the part in her hand is enough to set up a large clan protection array.With her slight improvement ability, she can set up a big array at the beginning of the seventh grade. Such a large array, as long as it is not Xianjun to come, can completely ignore any friar. Of course, if there are about seven Jiutian Xuanxian''s later peaks, they can join hands to bombard Daan. After bombarding for a few years, they can also break Daan. As for finding out a mage in the beginning of the seventh grade, Xu Ziyan feels that there may not be one in the central galaxy. His eyes flickered slightly, and he thought of the family''s protection array, so he asked softly:


    "patriarch, those array flags are in the early stage of Wupin, and the array is in the middle stage of Wupin. Are there Wupin weapon refiners and Wupin array mages in the family?"


    Xu Ziyan''s idea is that if there are Wupin weapon refiners and Wupin array mages in his family, it''s better to absorb them to liangtianfeng and let them train weapon refiners and array mages for his family. When Xu Zhentian heard the speech, he shook his head with a bitter smile and said:


    "how can there be such talents in our family! The real Xu family had only one weapon refiner in the early stage of the fourth grade and one array master in the early stage of the fourth grade. There are two masters in the family, one is the weapon refiner in the later period of Sipin, and the other is the array master in the later period of Sipin. The disciples of the family are learning from them. The array of our family was arranged by huaxianjing. In fact, it''s not only the Xu family, but also the families in Yueji city who invite others to set up the clan protection array. "


    "Oh? Who did you invite to set it up? "


    "I don''t know who the other families invited. Our Xu family invited Zhang Jia to set it up. Zhang Jia is also a second rate family, and its strength is not strong. If it is only divided according to its strength, Zhang Jia is not as good as our Xu family. But they are very good at weapon refining and array arrangement. It''s said that Zhang''s family can lay out the mid-term array of liupin, so the ranking is still ahead of Xu''s family. "


    At this point, looking at Xu Ziyan, he said eagerly, "Ziyan, can you set up a new family protection array for the family?"


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment, array one is just a peak array mage in the late Wupin period, and Qi one and Qi two are also peak weapon refiners in the late Wupin period. With their support, Xu Ziyan is actually equivalent to a peak array mage and a weapon refiner in the late Wupin period. So he said softly:


    "patriarch, I''m just a master of Wupin array, but I''ve got some array pictures and some peak array flags of liupin later period. Instead, we can lay out a clan protection array for the family at the beginning of the seven grades. "


    "Really?" Xu shook the sky to stand up, a face of excitement.


    "But... Xu Ziyan still said softly:" I can contribute to my family in setting up an array, but it takes 720 array flags to set up this array. And now I only have these array flags... "


    At this point, Xu Ziyan stopped talking. Xu Zhentian immediately understood the meaning of Xu Ziyan. That is to say, Xu Ziyan can set up the array for his family for free, but the 726 peak array flag can''t be free, can it?


    At this time, he had understood that the reason why the array of measuring the sky peak was so powerful must be that the level of the array flag was higher. The reason why Xu Ziyan has so many array flags must be that Xu Ziyan went out for training two years ago and found some relics and got a treasure. This can be seen from the sudden breakthrough of everyone in the vast mainland and the change of immortal utensils.


    These Xu Zhentian are not envious. Xu Ziyan discovered the treasure. How she used it is her own business. Anyway, it was also used by the Xu family. His heart was only happy. But Xu Zhentian''s face is full of bitterness. Seven hundred and twenty six Pinnacle array flags are not worth the price of those array flags even if they sell the Xu family!


    However, if the family has the array set by Xu Ziyan, the defense ability of the family is no less than that of the four super families. This opportunity can not be given up. His face was extremely embarrassed and even stammered:


    "purple smoke... This... Is not Uncle doesn''t want to To But Even if the Xu family ¡¤¡¤¡¤It''s not worth selling The value of those array flags "


    Xu Ziyan was silent. She knew that the patriarch was telling the truth, but when liangtianfeng was founded, it needed a lot of resources. The resources of alchemy can be borne by oneself, and there are a lot of endless resources in the purple smoke space.


    But what about the system? What about refiners? What about the formation? Xu Ziyan doesn''t have many of these resources. It''s just enough for Qi 1, Qi 2, Fu 1 and array 1. And the cultivation of these resources is more than the cultivation of monks, I don''t know how many times.


    Of course, when the disciples of the family have made great achievements in alchemy, amulet making and array arrangement, they can form a virtuous circle by selling pills, immortal amulets and array of immortal utensils. At that time, they not only lack resources, but also accumulate a lot of resources for the disciples of the Xu family to practice and greatly enhance the strength of the Xu family. According to Xu Ziyan''s idea, it is not impossible to eventually become the super family of mesogalaxy.


    But The most difficult thing is to start up now!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    Xu Ziyan thought it over and came up with a way that both the vast mainland and the Xu family could accept. Ning Sheng said:


    "patriarch, I can rearrange the array for the family, but from today on, our vast mainland or the measuring peak needs to get 30% of the resources that the family harvests every year."


    "Good!" Xu Zhentian immediately nodded and said: "however, I still want to hold a family meeting, otherwise it will cause dissatisfaction from all walks of life. Ziyan, don''t worry. In the current situation of the Xu family, all parties will agree. "


    "The situation of the Xu family?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes revealed the color of inquiry.


    Xu Zhentian sighed: "this is what I want to discuss with you today."


    Xu Ziyan straightened herself. She saw the seriousness of the matter from Xu Zhentian''s serious look. Xu Zhentian''s eyes revealed a trace of fatigue: "Ziyan, you are not in your family this month, and you don''t know what happened in Yueji city. This month, the dragon family has completely unified all the third rate families and small families in the north of Yueji City, and all of them have been included in the subsidiary families of the dragon family. Judging from the current strength, the situation in Yueji has changed. The Yang family was the first in strength, but now the long family is the first. And it''s not a little bit stronger. Originally, the strength of the long family had already surpassed that of the Yang family at the beginning of its arrival, and it was the real number one in Yueji city. Now it has accepted so many affiliated families, which has far surpassed that of the Yang family.


    However, the place where the long family lived in Yueji city was the worst place in xianyuanli. It''s not normal for a family with the strongest strength to live in the area with the worst xianyuanli. Therefore, the dragon family will certainly seize a better cultivation area. "


    "They''ve started?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes were slightly surprised.


    Xu shook his head and said, "not yet, but it''s only a matter of time."


    At this point, he took a look at Xu Ziyan and then said, "although they haven''t moved yet, there are no more than two directions. One is to declare war directly to the Yang family and seize the best area in Yueji city. The other is to start with the iron family or start a family, and then deal with the Xu family and the Yang family.


    No matter which direction the dragon family takes. This month, there will be a huge immortal battle in Jicheng, which will completely break the original balance situation. If they deal with the Yang family first, after they defeat the Yang family, they will turn to deal with the Xu family, and then bring the whole Yueji city into their control. If we start with a family or an iron family, we will certainly deal with the Xu family and the Yang family in the future. "


    "Won''t the dragon family stop after seizing an area? To form the original balance situation? " Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "No!" Xu Zhentian resolutely denied: "when the dragon family was at the border, they completely monopolized a city. In the style of their dragon family, there will never be families on an equal footing with them in Yueji city. There are only two possibilities for the future. One is to exterminate or expel the dragon family, and the other is to exterminate or become an affiliated family of the dragon family. "


    The room was silent. It seemed that Xu Zhenshan knew about it, and his face was gloomy all the time. Xu Ziyan pondered for a while:


    "how did the clan leader prepare?"


    "How else can you prepare?" Xu Zhentian said bitterly: "now Yang, Xu, tie. Cheng Sijia has given up the original enmity, and the four have formed an alliance to fight against the dragon family. "


    Xu Ziyan was silent, with a trace of worry in his eyes. He said in a voice: "patriarch, the dragon family is the cousin of the sun family of the first-class family. Even if the four of us surpass the dragon family after the alliance, do they have the determination to destroy or expel the dragon family? "


    Xu Zhentian also looked very heavy and said, "this is the bad situation. Because we are worried about the sun family, we can not take the initiative to take drastic action, so we can only be passive. It goes on like this. Our four families will be destroyed or annexed by the dragon family sooner or later. And that''s not the main thing... "


    Xu Zhentian''s face became more gloomy and said: "we all know the current situation very well. I doubt how long this situation of four alliance can last? If the sun family put a little more pressure on us, the alliance of our four families might collapse immediately.


    On the one hand, it can only defend passively, and the final result is likely to be the extermination of the clan. On the other hand, it can join the dragon family earlier and become an affiliated family of the dragon family, and survive in a low voice. Every family''s choice is now unknown. "


    "Well What if you leave Yueji city? " Xu Zhenshan said softly.


    Xu shook his head and said, "it''s not realistic. It''s just the last helpless way. The Xu family has taken root in Yueji city. It''s not easy to leave and set up another family base. If we have a background like the dragon family, it''s OK. But we didn''t


    The three were silent for a moment. Xu Ziyan said in a low voice: "these things should be handled by the clan leader. I''ll rearrange the family first. So, even when it comes to the last step. We can also hide in the big formation without the danger of exterminating the clan. As for the future, there is always a way for us to go. "


    "All right!" Xu Zhentian was also a bold man. He immediately stood up from his chair and said, "I''ll hold a family meeting first, and then you''ll rearrange the family formation."Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "patriarch, I''ll take you out. In a few days, I will refine some jade plates and give them to the patriarch and the young patriarch. In this way, you can go in and out of liangtianfeng at any time. "


    Xu Zhentian nodded and understood. In the future, this measure day peak became the forbidden area of the Xu family. In addition to the vast mainland, only he and his son Xu Qinyang could go in and out at any time.


    However, he did not have any dissatisfaction, on the contrary, he was curious about Xu Ziyan. He knew that Xu Ziyan''s arrangement must have her idea. She was curious about what Xu Ziyan would eventually build up in the vast continent. Suddenly think of, just now Xu Ziyan''s words, she put the vast continent a pulse said to measure the sky peak a pulse. Does she really want to build a holy land for cultivation in Liangtian peak?


    How can it be so easy to establish a holy land of cultivation? It needs not only a lot of resources, but also inheritance. Let''s not talk about inheritance, let''s just talk about resources. How can the 30% resources given by the Xu family to the vast mainland support a holy land of cultivation?


    Xu Zhentian left the measurement peak with confusion and hope.


    Xu Ziyan sent the patriarch away and talked with Xu Zhenshan about his ideas. Xu Ziyan''s grand goal made Xu Zhenshan open his mouth and didn''t close for a long time. Finally, he said incredulously:


    "Ziyan You mean Should we build a holy land for cultivation in Mount Liangtian


    "Yes


    "Have you talked to the patriarch about this?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I just talked with Xu Qinyang a little, but not with the patriarch. Originally, I wanted to acquire some resources through the power of the family to provide us with the cultivation of liangtianfeng disciples. However, the current situation in Yueji city does not allow us to do so. If we do this, we will immediately become the focus of Yueji city''s attention, because they need too many resources, too full. So, I''ll think of another way in terms of resources. When the situation in Yueji city is solved, the family will be able to operate. At that time, it will be much easier to measure the day summit. "


    Excited, Xu Zhenshan stood up from his chair and said, "Ziyan, I''ll call you together immediately, and then announce that I''ll pass you the position of the elder of the vast continent."


    Xu Ziyan quickly waved his hand and said, "Lao Zu, I have a lot of things to do. And I will spend a lot of time on cultivation. It''s just that I''ll make some efforts when I''m starting up, and I''ll rely on my ancestors to take care of it in the future. I will not be the elder. "


    Xu Zhenshan immediately understood that Xu Ziyan wanted to put himself in a detached position. There is no real status, but it is above anyone''s status.


    However, Xu Zhenshan did not have the slightest displeasure, on the contrary, he was excited. Xu Ziyan''s strength is needless to say, the old ancestor lived so long, and his eyesight is good. Even Xu Ziyan''s erudition is enough to sit in a detached position. Xu Zhenshan readily agrees and tells Xu Ziyan that everything should be done according to her will. And Xu Ziyan is to tell Xu Zhenshan, for a period of time in the future to shut up, don''t let people disturb her, Xu Zhenshan just left.


    Xu Ziyan closed the door of the room, and then set up a rune array in the room. Only then did he take out a piece of eight grade immortal ware and break the array cone. This is one of the eight immortals given to her by Yanshan spirit.


    The whole underground vein of Yueji city is clearly replayed in Xu Ziyan''s mind. She plans to lead the immortal veins in the central area of Yueji City, the west, the South and the north to Liangtian peak by array. In the East occupied by the Xu family, she is not ready to move, which will affect the cultivation of the Xu family''s disciples. Even the immortal veins in other areas, she is not prepared to attract too many, so she will be found by the families stationed there.


    However, even if she only attracted one percent of the immortal pulse from each region, it was enough to double the concentration of xianyuanli in liangtianfeng. We should know that the xianyuanli she brought is not provided to the entire eastern area occupied by the Xu family, but only a small measuring sky peak. These xianyuanli will be shrouded in the array set by Xu Ziyan, and will not leak out. You can imagine the concentration of xianyuanli at that time.


    But will Xu Ziyan only attract one percent?


    Xu Ziyan opened the door and went out, circling the measuring sky peak. After that, he chose one side of the mountain peak, picked up Xianli, made a cave, and went straight to the middle of the mountain.


    First, eight array flags were thrown out and a magic array was set up at the entrance of the cave to restore the original appearance of the mountain. Then he came to the middle of the mountain and sat down like smoke. Then he took out a piece of eight grade immortal ware, the broken array cone, which was one of the five pieces of eight grade immortal ware that Yanshan Spirit gave her.


    As soon as he released his hand, he fell on the ground, drilled into the ground and broke the soil layer. According to the vein that Xu Ziyan had already designed, he went to the immortal vein in the central area of Yueji city where the Yang family lived. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    The broken array cone moved very fast underground, but it also took about two hours to open a channel deep underground and find the immortal pulse of the Yang family.


    "Whoosh ¡¤


    the burst cone came out from the bottom of the ground and circled around Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan put it away. One by one, the array flags were taken out of the storage ring by Xu Ziyan, and his hands were constantly beating on them. Then the array flags were drilled into the holes in the earth, and along the thread of the broken array cone, they were all set towards the underground immortal veins of the Yang family. A leading element array was gradually forming.


    At this time, unconsciously, it was noon the next day.


    A fierce battle broke out in Yueji city.


    The reason is that the dragon family finally started. They aimed at the weakest of the four families to become a family. How could the family be unprepared? The family protection immortal array is fully open, but it''s just like the Xu family today. It''s an immortal array in the middle of five grades. In fact, on this point, the four families are the same. Even the most powerful Yang family had a big family protection array, which was just a mid-term immortal array.


    Such an immortal array, let alone Jiutian Xuanxian, can be broken by bombarding more than a dozen Daluo Jinxian for several years, not to mention the fact that there are many Jiutian Xuanxian monks in the dragon family. So, in less than a quarter of an hour, the family protecting formation was destroyed, and the friars of the dragon family were killed.


    However, when the dragon family just began to bombard the battle array, the message of Chengjia''s help spread to the Yang family, the Xu family and the tie family. The three families were immediately led by the patriarch himself, and all the friars of Jiutian Xuanxian flew towards the family. At the moment when the formation of the family was broken and the friars of the long family came into the family, the reinforcements of the Yang family, the Xu family and the tie family arrived.


    It''s just an instant collision. Double convenience stops temporarily. The Yangs, Xus, ties and Chengs reprimanded the longs in turn. However, the dragon family is also very strong. The dragon family has already made a statement that the strength of the dragon family can not be subordinated to the north where Xianyuan power is very weak. The four families of Yueji city must give an account to the dragon family.


    The four families are very depressed. Can I give you an account of the dragon family? Who invited you to Yueji city?


    A lot of noise can''t solve the problem at all. Whether it''s the Yang family, the Xu family, or the tie family or the Cheng family, who would exchange residence with the long family? Even if you change your residence with the dragon family, will the dragon family stop?


    In desperation, the five families decided to get together to discuss a method that everyone could accept.


    The five friars scattered. The five families packed a restaurant and sat around the table. They began to quarrel fiercely.


    Let''s not say here, Xu Ziyan in Liangtian peak didn''t know that Yueji city had been in full swing at this time, and he was still driving the flags into the ground one by one. When the last array flag entered the ground, Xu Ziyan breathed a long breath. The high load layout for a day and a night in a row made Xu Ziyan very tired and his forehead not satisfied with sweat.


    After swallowing a pill, Xu Ziyan began to recuperate and recover his spirit and xianyuanli.


    Yueji restaurant, on the third floor.


    Yang, Xu, tie, Cheng and long five families sit around the table. The dragon family is very strong. Yang, Xu, tie and Cheng are united. The two sides are deadlocked.


    The dragon family put forward the strong condition that one of the four families must give up the land to them, otherwise they would not hesitate to open the immortal war. And let''s just say that the four of you can form an alliance, and the dragon family can ask for help. The four families stick to their bottom line, that is, it is impossible to give any family''s land to the dragon family. However, they can make some concessions in all aspects of Yueji City, for example, the interests of each city can be given to the dragon family.


    The long family strongly disagrees. The long family is very clear about their current situation. When the long family first arrived at Yueji City, their foundation was still shallow. If we are trapped in the north and only win some market shares, the result will be very serious. The weak xianyuanli in the north will slow down the cultivation speed of the disciples of the dragon family. In time, the strength of the four old families of Yueji city will catch up with the dragon family. If the strength of the dragon family is slowing down, and the strength of other families is growing, eventually those market shares will be lost. Maybe in a thousand years, the dragon family will be reduced to a third rate family and completely suppressed by the four families of Yueji city. The situation of Yueji city will become the same as before, and their dragon family will become a promising family The role of none.


    Both sides have their own bottom line, but none of them can get their own satisfaction. Finally, the head of the dragon family leaves in anger, saying that they all depend on their strength.


    The first round of talks broke down


    Xu Ziyan sat in the mountain with his knees crossed, and a strong Xianyuan force gushed from the hole opened by the broken array cone. It was the Yinyuan array that guided the Yang family''s immortal veins. However, the total amount of Yang family''s immortal veins was less than 3%, which could be said to be negligible. The Yang family friars could not feel it at all.


    The strong xianyuanli and the medicinal power of Xiandan make Xu Ziyan recover quickly, and then start to guide the immortal pulse of the iron family. At this time, all the disciples of liangtianfeng have been called together by Xu Zhenshan to tell Xu Ziyan''s plan. The fighting spirit in each heart is high.


    Xu Zhenshan made it very clear that Xu Ziyan would not give them too long. Liangtianfeng will become the holy land of Xu family in the future. So, it means that Liangtian peak belongs not only to the vast mainland, but also to the whole Xu family. In the future, students will be recruited in the whole Xu family. The reason why Xu Ziyan has given you a period of time is that he wants the vast mainland to become the backbone of the cultivation holy land of liangtianfeng in the future, so as not to be too weak in the future, which will lead to the loss of power and eventually be kicked out of liangtianfeng by the Xu family.In Xu Zhenshan''s description, under the leadership of Xu Ziyan, liangtianfeng will be very powerful and rich in resources in the future. It''s an enviable holy land. The strength of such a place is undoubtedly the most important.


    All the disciples in the vast continent knew that after the meeting, they all devoted themselves to cultivation. With yearning and strength in his heart, a disciple felt that his state of mind was different from before. However, this was just what they felt. In less than two days, they felt that xianyuanli around liangtianfeng had changed, becoming more rich than before.


    Liangtian peak originally belonged to the central area of the Xu family, and the concentration of xianyuanli was twice that of the northern valley where they once lived. But now the concentration of xianyuanli is obviously twice as high, and the concentration is still rising.


    Each disciple stopped practicing, ran out of the room one by one, got together, and talked in a low voice while experiencing the increasing concentration of xianyuanli.


    Xu Zhenshan naturally felt this situation, and he immediately understood in his heart that Xu Ziyan was responsible for all this. He immediately went to Xu Ziyan''s room, but found that Xu Ziyan''s figure had disappeared. The divine consciousness spread out all over the world, covering the whole measuring sky peak, but there was still no trace of Xu Ziyan.


    Shaking his head, Xu Zhenshan thought with a bitter smile, Xu Ziyan is really mysterious, and I don''t know how many unknown skills she has. Forget it. Anyway, it''s all for the sake of the Xu family. Just wait for Xu Ziyan to come out.


    But soon he had to look for Xu Ziyan. Because Xu Zhentian ran into the big array again, and Xu Ziyan didn''t teach Xu Zhenshan the method of empty array at the beginning, he could only watch Xu Zhentian shouting and flying around in the magic array.


    Xu Zhentian was completely trapped in the magic array at this time. He could not get in or out. Without Xu Ziyan''s inheritance, he couldn''t even talk to Xu Zhentian. This is a big problem. The clan leader of the Xu family is trapped here. Without the clan leader, what should we do once something happens to the Xu family? Especially in the current situation of Yueji city crisis.


    Xu Zhenshan immediately mobilized all the disciples of the vast mainland to look for Xu Ziyan, but five days later, no trace of Xu Ziyan was found.


    However, the concentration of xianyuanli increased to five times of the original, that is, ten times of the northern valley where they lived.


    When did they see such a concentration of xianyuanli?


    They were ecstatic, but worried. They are worried about the clan leader and the Xu family. Now Xu Zhentian has been trapped in the magic array for five days and nights. He doesn''t shout or fly any more. He just sits on a big stone and looks gloomy. He didn''t understand why Xu Ziyan trapped him. What happened to liangtianfeng? He is more worried about the situation in Yueji city and the Xu family in the past five days.


    Xu Ziyan was very happy at this time. The Yin yuan array had been finished. The central area of Yueji City, the western, southern and Northern immortal veins were attracted by her through the Yin yuan array, which was less than 3%, but it was less than 3%, which could be five times of the original concentration of Xianyuan force of Liangtian peak. With this concentration of Xianyuan power, the cultivation speed of the disciples in the vast mainland will increase very fast, not to mention the elixir they will reward them in the future.


    Xu Ziyan came out of the cave and put away the magic array at the entrance of the cave. Then he restored the cave with fairy art. The array of leading elements in the mountain is not to be found. The whole array of leading elements is set deep underground. Even if someone opens a cave in the mountain in the future, they will not be found.


    Body shape a vertical, fly to the top of the mountain, the next is to measure the sky peak layout. But when she flew to the peak, she could not help but smile bitterly. Naturally, she saw Xu Zhentian trapped in the magic array.


    Looking down for a moment, Xu Ziyan finally decides not to let Xu Zhentian know the changes in the measuring sky peak. Otherwise, he forced the friars in his family to practice in liangtianfeng, and it was really hard for him to refuse. If you refuse, the harmonious relationship will break down. When the vast continent developed, even if the patriarch knew it, he had nothing to do. After all, the lineage has been in control of resources, maintaining the strength of lineage. Xu Ziyan''s practice can be understood by Xu Zhentian at that time.


    Comrades in arms, don''t say anything! (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    It will have too much effect. I think the biggest possibility is that the sun family will not help each other and let the five of us fight together in Kaiji city. Anyway, no matter who wins in the end, it will not lose the tax of the sun family. And it''s hard for us to do that. After all, the Xu family and the sun family are only subordinates, while the long family still have cousins. "


    "Then you have to try!" Xu said helplessly.


    "Try it!" Xu Ziyan also sighed, pondered and said, "patriarch, we should be ready to close the mountain. If things become irresistible, we have to close the family. So recently, while we try our best to hold back the attack of the dragon family, we have to buy a lot of cultivation resources. After closing the mountain, the disciples of the Xu family will not lose their cultivation resources soon. "


    Xu Zhentian nodded heavily, suddenly changed his face and said: "Ziyan, can you immediately set up a new family protection array for the family? You know, with our Xu family''s big array, we can''t stop the attack of the dragon family, let alone seal the mountains. I''ve held a family meeting, and the ancestors of all branches have agreed to allocate 30% of the family''s resources to the vast mainland every year. "


    "Well, I will start to rearrange the family today. After that, the family can sell the original array flag and array map in exchange for resources. "


    "Well, in this way, after the family closed the mountain, they lost the source of resources, and there was no resource for the 30% of the vast mainland."


    Xu Ziyan also slightly frowned and said: "in this way, the clan leader will first divide 30% of the accumulated resources of the family into liangtianfeng."


    "All right!" Xu Zhentian nodded.


    "And more!" Xu Ziyan said softly: "liangtianfeng will be closed from today. I will set up a communication station outside the big formation. If you have anything, you can contact me through the communication station."


    When Xu Zhentian hears the words, and Xu Ziyan doesn''t propose the jade card to join the array, he understands that Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to give him the jade card for the time being, and completely isolates liangtianfeng from the Xu family. He didn''t have any other ideas, and for the vast mainland, except for Xu Ziyan, he didn''t value other disciples. He is very familiar with the measure of heaven peak. Even if Xu Ziyan has the means to communicate with heaven, what will the measure of heaven peak look like?


    What''s more, the affairs of the long family are the most important. He has no mind to pay attention to the affairs of liangtianfeng, so he nods and says:


    "OK, I''ll try not to disturb you. In a moment, I''ll send someone to send 30% of the resources to liangtianfeng, and you can send someone to receive them."


    "OK. 1 I''ll go back and make arrangements. I''ll set up a new family protection array for the family at once."


    After Xu Ziyan and Xu Zhentian had a good plan, Xu Zhentian''s heart was more stable. At this time, he felt that he had a way out. As long as Xu Ziyan rearranged the grand array, according to Xu Ziyan, it was a grand array at the beginning of the seventh grade. It was a great monk who could not stop the Xianjun period. But will the monks of xianjunqi come to the Xu family? It will take decades for the monks of the nine heaven Xuanxian of the dragon family to attack the great array. They don''t have a monk at the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later period.


    At that time, even if the family array is broken, don''t they still have the measure of heaven peak? It''s not the dragon family that can break the array of liangtianfeng. Even if they attack for a lifetime, they can''t break it.


    Now the most important thing is to go to the sun family and buy a lot of resources.


    After Xu Ziyan left and returned to Liangtian peak, he passed on the skill of array control to Xu Zhenshan. After that, he told him that there would be 30% resources sent by his family in a moment, and then he left the measuring sky peak again and flew into the air.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s clan protection array had been closed. When Xu Ziyan observed the distribution of immortal veins in Yueji city a few days ago, he had seen the clan protection array. At this time, his hands were constantly turning, and all the immortal formulas entered the ground, and then the array flags broke out from the ground and flew towards Xu Ziyan.


    All the disciples of the Xu family came out of the cultivation and looked up at Xu Ziyan. My eyes were filled with admiration. At this time, they all knew that Xu Ziyan was a master of the array. The family used 30% of the resources in exchange for Xu Ziyan to rearrange the array for the family. It is said that it was a big battle of protecting the clan in the early stage of the seventh grade, and all of it used some peak immortal tools in the later stage of the sixth grade.


    Thank you very much to wuhamwawm, HS, £Þ 0, suing, Shuyou 111551, Shuyou q2108, qgang, my heartstring, Lianhua second open, tianzhichendizhishang, yaomao 1992, blackbe, xiaxiaxiangrr, xiaojiullq, CB19, ranjwn, Luo Luoying, xiaonvlongtong and Xiaofan Classmate, wuantshc905 classmate, bookfriend 111951 classmate, the classmate of the world in your eyes, "Bingxing a ¡¥ classmate, wenyanwen classmate, bookfriend 08091tr1581 classmate, choc061qu classmate, mmla001 classmate, annyki classmate, wywnxjiant classmate, Xuechen 1225 classmate, night temptation. Wen classmate, Lianhua second open classmate''s Pink ticket!


    Soon, Wang pan and they returned to the galaxy, ready to say that they appeared in the solar system of the galaxy. When they returned to the earth, Wang pan once again asked Wang Fei to locate Wang Yi''s Yiling,. But the result of Wang Fei''s positioning is that there is no signal.If this happens, there are only three possibilities. One is that Wang Yi''s spaceship is too far away from them, so Wang pan can''t get the signal; the other is that it is damaged; but these two situations usually don''t happen. After all, Wang Yi''s spaceship can only play in this galaxy, but it can''t leave this galaxy. If it''s damaged, it''s even more impossible. It''s not that Wang pan despises the science and technology on earth, but that they are really backward. If there are no external forces, Wang pan is not worried about the safety of Wang Yi''s spaceship. But now the earth below is still peaceful, so the external forces are not established. So there''s only one last possibility left, and that''s that the spaceship is now at home, in a place where signals are cut off. For example, the space ring is the best place to isolate signals, and Wang pan happens to have another space ring. If Wang Yi''s spaceship is not found now, Wang pan has reason to believe that they should have gone back, and he has also received the spaceship in his ring finger.


    Then Wang pan asked Wang Fei to check the positioning of Wang Yi''s communication device, and found that Wang Yi had returned to the courtyard. In this way, Wang pan was relieved. Wang Pan''s communicator for Lin Lei and them has the function of positioning. Of course, ordinary people really don''t have the authority to check it. Only Wang pan has the authority. Even at ordinary times, Wang Fei has no authority to check these things. Only when Wang pan temporarily authorized him can he check them. It''s like this.


    Seeing that Wang Yi was ok, Wang pan looked at his watch again and found that it was more than three o''clock. If he didn''t act again, he would have to give up today. Just giving up is not Wang Pan''s behavior. Since he got the space, as long as he thought it was right, he never said giving up. He said that he would give a big gift to his countrymen. How can such a thing be said but not done.


    And this is a good time for him to start. At this time, even those on duty are the most tired, the most tired time. So Wang pan took a bunch of robots that didn''t matter, plus two excited beauties. If you look carefully, you can see that these two beauties now have a finger wrapped like zongzi. But from their faces can not see a little sad look. On the contrary, he was so excited that he ran around and said he wanted to see a good play, and it was live.


    Wang pan ignored the two beauties who were looking for something to experiment with. I''m thinking about what I''m going to do. Even if we don''t let the trouble get to us, we can also let things develop according to our own will. There''s nothing wrong with it. Otherwise, it might cause trouble to the Dragon kingdom.


    Lin Lei and Yang Yun are very energetic now. After returning to the solar system, Wang pan couldn''t see it any more. He grabbed their hands and stabbed them. Although they hated Wang Pan''s ruthlessness, they couldn''t waste it when they saw the blood coming out. Otherwise, if they don''t want to put blood again, that''s not what they want to see. So they immediately recognized their necklaces. No, Wang pancai just wrapped them up. They don''t hate Wang pan any more. On the contrary, they are trying to find things everywhere. At this time, they can see something constantly appearing and disappearing in their hands. Then another thing will appear... If they can''t get too big things and living things into their storage space, Wang pan believes that they will put the spaceship and Wang pan in for the next experiment.


    When Wang pan and Wang pan flew to Nansha, they were on the oil field where Wang pan and Wang pan were going to work. Wang pan was going to ask Wang Fei to prepare what he should prepare. When he was about to use it later, he heard Wang Fei''s cry: "boss, come and have a look. There will be a good play soon, ha ha. We''re lucky. "


    Wang pan was going to hold back his words. Then he ran to the big screen. Since Wang Fei said it was a good play, Wang pan certainly would not doubt it. Even the two beauties who were still doing the experiment were not playing and ran to that side.


    Soon Wang pan sat down in the command chair, and then Wang pan saw that Wang Fei had changed the picture on the big screen. Originally, the specific scene of the oil field above was changed to high-altitude video.


    Wang pan doesn''t need to be introduced by Wang Fei at this time.


    Around the drilling platform, Xu Ziyan thought that at a certain time, liangtianfeng would open to the Xu family selectively, and Tian would not have any complaints.


    His body flashed and disappeared on the top of the mountain.


    Wait to appear again, have already arrived at the body of Xu Zhan day.


    "Patriarch!"


    "Purple smoke!" Xu Zhentian stands up abruptly.


    Xu Ziyan apologetically said: "patriarch, Ziyan is closing these days. He forgot to pass the skill of array control to his ancestors."


    Xu shook the sky, waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m trapped here for five days. I don''t know what will happen to my family. Let''s go out and have a look."


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan with Xu shaking the sky quickly out of the big array, two people toward shaking the sky peak fly. After entering the Zengtian peak and the meeting hall, Xu Zengtian summoned the family friars to report. Xu Ziyan sat and listened quietly. Two hours later, all the family monks left the meeting hall, and Xu Ziyan and Xu Zhentian fell into silence.In the past five days, the dragon family in Yueji city was fierce. Although they did not start a large-scale immortal battle, they began to expand their territory from the north. At the same time, the direction of expansion is aimed at the Xu family in the East and the iron family in the West. For this kind of plunder, it is not directly aimed at the clan land of any family. Even before the dragon family came to Yueji City, it also frequently appeared in the four families.


    In such a situation, the four families can''t form an alliance. If the dragon family only makes such a move, and the four families have to form an alliance to suppress it, I''m afraid it will cause a strong rebound of the dragon family. If the dragon family''s cousin, the first-class family and the sun family are introduced, it will be a disaster for the four families, and Yueji city will really fall into the hands of the dragon family.


    Not to mention the iron family, the Xu family has lost one fifth of their territory in these five days, and the long family is still fierce. The iron family has been to the Xu family three times, hoping to join hands with the Xu family, but they haven''t seen Xu Zhentian.


    I can''t see it! Xu Zhentian is trapped in the battle!


    Xu Zhentian''s disappearance makes the whole Xu family in chaos. They also look for Xu Zhentian everywhere, but they can''t find him anywhere. You should know that Xu Ziyan''s magic array, as long as someone enters the magic array, he will lose his trace. Others can''t see it outside. Now seeing the return of the clan leader, the Xu family has finally settled down a lot.


    However, at this time, it was Xu Zhentian who was worried. Now the situation of the Xu family is very dangerous. If the Ren family devours the Xu family''s territory in this way, then even if the long family doesn''t do anything for the Xu family and loses all resources, there is only one clan. What cultivation does it rely on? Only by the Xianyuan power in the clan?


    How is that possible?


    If it goes on like this, the Xu family will soon decline.


    "Purple smoke!" Xu Zhentian broke the silence in the room and said, "what''s your idea?"


    Xu Ziyan frowned and said: "patriarch, I don''t know much about the current situation. I have a general understanding of the strength of the family, but I have a general understanding of the dragon family"


    "I have a general understanding of the dragon family!" Xu Zhentian said slowly: "they don''t keep secret either. In the face of it, the head of the dragon family is in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, which is infinitely close to the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later period. His accomplishments and combat power should surpass mine.


    In addition, there are sixty-four nine heaven Xuanxian in the dragon family, which greatly surpasses our Xu family in the later period. In the middle period of Jiutian Xuanxian, there were more than 200. This is just their strength in the face, I doubt that the dragon family should have the strength in the dark. However, even the apparent strength is not much different from that of our four families, only slightly weaker. "


    Xu Ziyan''s brows are twisted into a ball. If the four families of Yueji city can''t unite against the enemy, it''s really very easy for the dragon family to defeat each other. However, today''s Yueji city four families do not want to form an alliance, but worry about the sun family behind the dragon family. So I''m in a very awkward situation. They can only defend passively, but can''t join hands to destroy the dragon family. If we really do that, we don''t know if we can destroy the dragon family. Once we get the sun family, it''s the turn of the four families to be destroyed.


    It is for this reason that the four families are shrinking. For the long family''s less fierce competition for territory, Chengjia and Yangjia, who have not been hurt for the time being, choose to wait and see. In fact, the two families are also helpless. They know that once the dragon family has finished competing for the territory controlled by the Xu family and the tie family, they will fight for the territory of the two families. But if you help the Xu family and the tie family at this time, there will be no benefit. On the other hand, you will lose your strength. On the one hand, the reason why the Yang family and the tie family are not helping each other is that they have prepared a lot of gifts and are dredging up with the sun family.


    Yueji city is under the control of the sun family, the first-class family. The four families have contacts with the sun family in the past. The sun family also collects part of the resources from the four families of Yueji city as tax every ten years. Therefore, the Yang family and the Chengjia hope to invite an important person of the sun family with a lot of gifts to talk with them.


    These things Xu Ziyan is not clear, but Xu Zhentian has thought of it. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, he sighed:


    "Ziyan, there''s one more thing you need to understand. Don''t expect the Yang family to get married again."


    "Why?" Xu Ziyan suddenly raised her head.


    Xu shook his head and sighed, "they should have sent someone to take gifts to the sun family."


    Xu Ziyan immediately understood, which made her eyebrows wrinkle more tightly. "Then we Xu family?" he asked softly


    "Alas,


    Xu Zhentian seemed to be ten years old, but he said helplessly," I''m going to let my family take gifts to the sun family. See if you can make peace with the dragon family.


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while, shook his head and said, "I''m afraid not www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    Everyone knows the value of liupin peak array flag, not to mention 30% of the family''s resources. It''s not enough to give all the family''s resources to Xu Ziyan!


    And at this time is in the Xu family crisis, the family has the protection of the family, no doubt for everyone to increase the protection of a life. Therefore, every monk is grateful to Xu Ziyan, and no one is dissatisfied with the 30% resources given to the vast mainland by his family.


    The family friars dare not fly high in the sky for fear of disturbing Xu Ziyan''s array. Therefore, the monks who sent resources to the vast continent were flying low, toward the mount of heaven. Xu Zhenshan, with the friars of the vast mainland, is waiting outside the array of measuring heaven peak, receiving a batch of resources. Everyone''s face shows no secret pride, which is an emotion they have never experienced.


    On the ground, streamers flow to Xu Ziyan''s hands, and Xu Ziyan receives them in the storage ring. For an hour, Xu Ziyan put away all the five rank array flags.


    This streamer lasted for an hour, which made the monks in Yueji City pay attention to it. At this time, they are all paying attention to the Xu family. They don''t know what the Xu family is going to do. Naturally, they recognized the streamers and the banners, and they did not understand why they had withdrawn the huzu formation when the situation was so critical.


    Yang family, tie family, Cheng family and long family pay more attention to the situation of Xu family. They see Xu Ziyan in the air. At this time, Xu Ziyan is not as unknown as he was when he first returned to the Xu family. How can a young generation who defeated long Aotian be unknown?


    At this time, long Aotian was standing on the ridge of the roof, and his eyes were coldly watching Xu Ziyan floating in the air. The cold light was flashing, and his killing intention was awe inspiring.


    "Will she be a mage?"


    This is the voice of all monks in Yueji city.


    "She has removed the huzu formation in the middle of Wupin period of the Xu family. Does she mean that she wants to build a more powerful formation than that in the middle of Wupin period? Is Xu Ziyan a high-quality mage? "


    There is an incredible idea in every monk''s heart. Is Xu Ziyan a master of Gaopin array? How is that possible?


    "Whoosh ~ ~ whoosh ~ ~ whoosh ~"


    streams of light were shot out by Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan''s eyes in the air were opened, and her eyes were blue and flickering. This time, she set up a * * eight wasteland array. Kunpeng''s eyes accurately selected the array nodes, quickly pulled up the shadows in the air with both hands, and shot out the array flags from her hands, turning them into streamers, which accurately penetrated into the nodes deep in the earth.


    Each of the 720 array flags consumed Xu Ziyan''s great energy. It took only one hour to collect the array flag, but it took Xu Ziyan five hours to set up the array flag.


    It was already dark, and a crescent moon hung high in the sky.


    However, none of the monks in Yueji city went back to practice. They all paid close attention to Xu Ziyan in the sky of the Xu family.


    The long family''s face was a little gloomy. At this time, he could see clearly that Xu Ziyan was arranging the battle. In this way, Xu Ziyan''s formation must be more powerful than the original one. But he didn''t know how big it was. However, he didn''t think it would be any worse.


    This is not to belittle the Xu family, let alone Xu Ziyan. It''s the state of the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. The most powerful four superfamilies, the huzu formation, is just the formation in the early stage of the seventh grade. Is it possible that the huzu formation set up by Xu Ziyan can not be the formation in the early stage of the seventh grade.


    No way!


    Absolutely impossible!


    At most, it''s just the initial array of liupin. It''s just going to take a lot of time.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to take the friar of the long family and rush into the Xu family to kill before Xu Ziyan finished the layout of the clan protection array. But since the last action against getting married, he knew that if he did that, he would immediately force the four families of Yueji city to join hands.


    Only when he looked at Xu Ziyan in the sky of Xu''s family, his killing intention was full.


    Xu Ziyan stopped the formula, ten fingers gently pick in the air, the whole Xu family around the sky appeared a blue light, a light crisscross, like weaving a huge net.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    there was a sound of nature in the air, and the dense blue net rippled for a while, then slowly dissipated. Just now, the space was rippling, and the whole Xu family ground seemed to be twisted, as if a piece of paper had been bent up, and then it was flat again.


    The Xu family is still the same as the original Xu family, but Xu Zhentian understands that the Xu family seen from the outside is no longer the real Xu family, it is a magic array. It''s like the magic array on the measuring sky peak.


    Xu Ziyan fell from the air and gently fell in front of Xu Zhentian. He raised his index finger to the center of Xu Zhentian''s eyebrow. A ray of light shot into Xu Zhentian''s sea of knowledge. A message was sent into Xu Zhentian''s sea of knowledge. That was the way to control the eight wasteland array and the way to make jade medals.


    As soon as I close my finger, I will stand aside quietly. At this time, on the shaking sky peak, the ancestors of each pulse were all standing, and they all nodded to Xu Ziyan with a smile. In their hearts, Xu Ziyan is not regarded as a junior at this time, but an equal with them. Although she has not yet been regarded as the strongest monk of the Xu family, the backbone of the Xu family, but also given enough respect.Xu Ziyan also smiles back, then looks at Xu Zhentian together.


    Half an hour later, Xu Zhentian opened his eyes and nodded to Xu Ziyan with a smile. Xu Ziyan said goodbye to Xu Zhentian and the ancestors of each pulse. His figure flickered in the air and disappeared.


    "Patriarch, is this really a big battle in the early days of seven grades?" The ancestors of each pulse asked one after another.


    Xu Zhentian was in a good mood and said with a smile, "why don''t you try?"


    "Try it, try it!"


    A group of brothers and sisters flew from the sky shaking peak and rushed to the array. Even the later monks of Jiutian Xuanxian, who were in the same vein, flew into the array.


    Xu Zhentian looks at those ancestors with a smile and doesn''t launch the attack power of the big array. He also wanted those ancestors to taste what it was like when he was trapped in the magic array of measuring heaven peak. There are also some ancestors who haven''t tried the array and the high-level friars who are directly related to their lineage. They all look at those ancestors excitedly and nervously.


    After those ancestors entered the battle, they didn''t find anything wrong. Isn''t this still the land of the Xu family?


    Standing there and thinking about it, they think that the patriarch hasn''t started the array yet. Maybe the patriarch just started to control the array and is not proficient? One by one, they snickered and waited in the same place.


    Time passed quickly, a quarter of an hour passed. But there was no change around. After a few steps, it was still the same as in the original Xu family, and there was no difference. One by one, they yelled in the direction of shaking the sky peak:


    "clan leader, open the array quickly!"


    "Boom ~ ~"


    those ancestors who didn''t go to the battle on the sky shaking peak burst into laughter and shook up. Naturally, they could hear the shouts of those ancestors, but the direction of those ancestors'' shouts was wrong. They weren''t really the direction of the sky shaking peak at all. One by one, they were still shouting so hard, and their faces were still full of banter This makes Xu Zhentian smile.


    In that magic array, every Friar''s sense of direction had actually shifted, but they couldn''t feel it. The friars yelled for a while. Seeing that there was no reaction around them, they finally felt that something was wrong. Because at the beginning, they rushed into the battle in a swarm. Even in how scattered, should also see around a few people ah!


    However, at this time, there was no one around them except themselves. Slightly frowned, one by one became cautious. They know that there is a patriarch, they will not be in danger of life. But they don''t want to be shameful!


    But they don''t know that their careful appearance has already made the friars on the sky shaking peak happy.


    The Xu family is still the Xu family, but these ancestors have been walking in the whole Xu family for two quarters of an hour, and still haven''t met anyone. Slowly, they became anxious and flew up one by one. They flew to the peaks of their own cultivation and fell down on the peaks or valleys of their own cultivation. Their divine consciousness spread, but they still didn''t see a family disciple.


    Their hearts are slightly flustered. By this time, they already know that they are in the array.


    Xu shaking the sky on the peak suddenly hit a formula with both hands.


    "Boom ¡¤


    those ancestors who fell into the battle suddenly felt that the originally silent world had become vivid, and their familiar disciples appeared around them, who were either practicing, or looking after the pharmacy, or seeing them and coming to see them. Their mind is also a loose and kind to greet each disciple, told them some precautions. Also for a disciple to answer questions on cultivation.


    "Isn''t this a great array?"


    The ancestors thought to themselves that they could not help worrying about the safety of their families. Suddenly, their looks changed dramatically, and the bodies of the disciples around them suddenly became empty, like the reflection in the water. After that, they scattered and disappeared.


    Their hearts became complicated. They knew that everything just now was an illusion, and they were still in the battle. On the one hand, I feel at ease with the safety of my family. On the other hand, I feel that my performance just now must have been clearly seen by those ancestors on the shaking peak. I blush when I think of the way I have been proud to instruct the disciples of my family.


    Thank you very much for cartoon Ling, Ann dlwn (1888), Wan Lingqing, Zhang (1888), 13936751919, two students (588), Xi Shui LiuNian, 13936751919 (588), Ann DLN (588), forever after the rainy season (400), Zi (300), Nan pumpkin (300), Shun Shun 666 (200), an Jing (200), want to eat a cat My classmates, yanyanhui (NO0), book friends 1211251800, ppzaza, cheeZe, bskp (NO0), and flying star of the setting sun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of flying between fingers, cartoon actors, tiancaiyunfei, mengshiyu and Tiandi!


    "Let me try the power of this great array!"


    These ancestors'' hearts finally aroused anger, one by one began to choose a direction of bombardment. At the beginning, I still kept my strength, but later I just used my strength, but everything around me still seems to be original, without any change. One by one, they finally convinced Xu Ziyan from the bottom of their hearts. Shouts loudly to the space, Xu Zhentian smiles a little, and plays several tricks, then a crack appears in front of each ancestor''s eyes, and those ancestors in the array fly out of the crack one after another and fly to the sky shaking peak.


    After Xu Ziyan returned to Liangtian peak, he didn''t pay attention to Xu Zhentian outside, but considered the layout of Liangtian peak.


    Thinking of the scene of flame peak in taixuanzong, she decided to build the measuring sky peak into the original flame peak. However, it''s just according to that layout, it can''t be exactly the same. Because the sky measuring peak is too big, it is hundreds of times larger than the original flame peak, even the height is dozens of times higher than the original flame peak. It''s straight into the sky. Even the clouds are only halfway up the mountain.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure fell from the top of the mountain and floated in the air. He turned into a big hand and kept beating around a hundred meters away from the top of the mountain. The friars of the vast continent heard the voice, one by one flew up into the air, penetrated the clouds, and looked at Xu Ziyan from a distance.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t want to destroy the environment here, so he first beat around the peak carefully, then the hand in the air suddenly enlarged again, holding the whole peak and lifting it up slightly. The 100 meter high peak was lifted by Xu Ziyan, and his eyes swept around. When he selected a place to put it down, there was another 100 meter high hill.


    In this way, the top of the mountain with a height of 100 meters was removed, and there was a flat land with a total area of hundreds of mu. Body in the air, a big sleeve wave, a burst of flying sand. After the gale, the whole flat land became more even, as if it had been carefully trimmed.


    Xu Ziyan looked back at the hundreds of friars in the vast land behind him and said faintly:


    "I''m going to rearrange the whole measuring sky peak. I''ll move you into the array for the time being. Don''t move. Just stay in the array to practice."


    All the monks, including Xu Zhenshan, felt a flash in front of their eyes, and then Xu Ziyan moved them to the big array. They didn''t know how to do it. They just sat down on the ground and didn''t practice. One by one, they imagined what Xu Ziyan would build the mountain.


    Xu Ziyan stands on the measuring sky peak and sweeps his eyes over the hundred Li plain around the peak. Shenzhi sweeps into the storage ring. Now all the seven and six peak immortal wares have been used up. In addition to the five eight grade immortal wares and two nine grade immortal wares and the nine grade immortal pagoda given to her by Yanshan spirit, all the storage rings are immortal wares under the middle of six grade.


    Xu Ziyan took out a Shuiyun damask from the middle of liupin. When he raised his hand to sacrifice in the air, between turning his hand, a fairy formula entered the shuiyunling, and the shuiyunling was infinitely extended in the air. It surrounded the measuring sky peak and fell down on the square of a hundred Li flat, forming a circle, encircling the measuring sky peak in the middle.


    The shuiyunling sank under the ground, and then a circle of blue appeared around Liangtian peak. The circle of blue expanded rapidly, but in less than a quarter of an hour, it turned into a river more than 500 meters wide. The river is clear, and there is a touch of xianyuanli floating on it.


    Xu Ziyan''s body flew up and fell on the river, looking at his reflection from the water. Mind micro motion between two arms toward both sides of a show, the body space of a fairy River, dense water creatures instantly moved out by Xu Ziyan, full of the sky. With his hands tilted downward, all kinds of fish, shrimps, turtles and other aquatic creatures fell into the long river of shuiyunling and became vivid.


    She went through the clouds with a whoosh and stood on the top of Liangtian peak again. She held out a hand and grabbed it in the air. She grabbed a deep pit on the tens of acres of ground near the cliff and threw the soil under the peak.


    As soon as his body floated, he stood on the cliff, clenched his fist and hit down.


    "Boom ¡¤


    the shadow of Xu Ziyan''s fist zoomed in in the air, and a deep pit appeared at the foot of Liangtian peak. Stretch out a finger to row down, a river will connect the pit at the foot of the mountain and the long river in the distance.


    Xu Ziyan took out a water vase from the storage ring and put it into the pit at the top of the mountain. In less than a quarter of an hour, the whole pit was filled with clear spring water. Then it dropped down along the cliff, forming a spectacular waterfall. It flowed into the pit at the foot of the mountain, and soon formed a pool, which flowed down the river into the Far East In the long river.


    Heart read a move, peach with a large number of tree demon appear, now peach and these tree demon cultivation is not in the past. It''s a lot faster to set up. Looking at the deep bamboo forest in fengtuan, a stone path in the bamboo forest is also quickly formed, an octagonal pavilion, and several stone benches are set up beside the pool.Xu Ziyan sat on the stone bench and added some fish and shrimp to the pool, ignoring the peach blossom and the tree demons.


    In three days and three nights, the whole mountain, trees, shrubs and lawns have been trimmed by peach blossoms and tree demons. In addition, the bamboo buildings between the green trees are full of enchanting artistic conception. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept by, his face showed a smile and said softly:


    "this is a fairyland!"


    Looking back, another peach blossom was planted on the opposite side of the bamboo forest. A bamboo tower stands between the peach blossoms. Xu Ziyan was very satisfied, and her cultivation place was on the top of the peak. Between waving, he took all the tree demons into the purple smoke space. Then he turned his fingers and instantly moved the hundreds of disciples from the vast mainland out of the big array.


    As soon as these friars came out of the array, their eyes became dull. In front of us, is this still measuring the sky peak? In particular, some of the female students were cheering after a while.


    It''s all so beautiful!


    In response, the monks noisily went to choose the bamboo building where they lived. Xu Zhenshan looked at the peak and knew that it was Xu Ziyan who left it for him. He also went to other places to choose a satisfied bamboo building. Just as he was thinking about cultivating a medicine garden behind the bamboo building, he saw Xu Ziyan stepping on the auspicious clouds and falling from the air.


    "Ziyan, big hand!" Xu Zhenshan said happily.


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "Laozu, I''d better teach you the method of array control first."


    Laozu nodded happily, Xu Ziyan raised his hand, and a ray of light shot into Laozu''s eyebrows. After that, Xu Ziyan stood still. Half an hour later, seeing that Laozu opened his eyes, Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "Laozu, as for the jade card, I''ll give it to you later. Now, please call those disciples who want to make pills, amulets and weapons, and I''ll take them to worship.


    "Is that true?" Laozu''s look excited: "can you really let the family disciples learn to inherit?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan just nodded, without too much explanation, can not explain.


    Lao Zu left in a hurry. In less than half an hour, he brought 36 disciples to Xu Ziyan.


    "Ziyan, these are the disciples."


    Then he turned to the disciples and said, "Ziyan is going to take you to worship teachers and realize your ideal. You should study hard and come back to work for your family after you finish your study. Do you understand?"


    "I understand!" Thirty six disciples were all flushed with excitement.


    "Why don''t you divide the team quickly and tell us what you want to learn?" Laozu said excitedly: "come on, those who want to learn alchemy are on this side, those who want to learn alchemy are on this side, those who want to learn to make amulets are on this side, and those who want to learn to make arrays are on this side."


    Xu Ziyan looked and laughed. It''s an average of nine people in each of the four groups. Wave to summon yunbaobao to turn into an immortal boat, let those disciples enter into the immortal boat, and then say goodbye to the ancestors, and enter the immortal boat, the message leaves.


    This time, Xu Ziyan asked yunbaobao to change the fairy boat into a space without windows, in which he could not see the situation outside the fairy boat at all, and also had the function of isolating the divine consciousness. Xu Ziyan met 36 disciples in Xianzhou and went back to an independent room.


    The divine consciousness sinks into the space of purple smoke and calls Qi Yi, Dan Yi, Fu Yi and array Yi, plus a palm of water, to the front. First of all, she looked at the water and found that she had recovered 80% of the time. Then she was happy.


    Only one palm of water can communicate with Ziyan in her body, so Xu Ziyan asks her to pick up and deliver machine one, Dan one, Fu one and array one.


    After discussing with Qi Yi, Dan Yi, Fu Yi and Chen Yi, they finally decided that every nine days four monks would teach Xu Ziyan''s disciples one day.


    Xu Ziyan has refined an eight grade space artifact, which is a palace like artifact, and put it in her body. In the future, she will put the 36 disciples into the palace, so that one palm of water can transfer artifact 1, Dan 1, Fu 1 and array 1 from Ziyan space to the palace at any time, regardless of the 36 disciples'' discovery of her secret.


    After arranging all this, Xu Ziyan went to see the situation in Ziyan space. All the injured Xianqi have recovered more than 80% at this time. It is estimated that they will be able to recover completely in one year.


    Xiaobai already has the breath of awakening, the whole body wrapped in a giant cocoon, the breath is very strong, the worst is the breath of Daluo Jinxian. And the breath is still rising. I don''t know what realm she will be in when she fully wakes up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    Thank you very much, Ann^_ ^Students Jing (200), seaphay (200), forever after the rainy season students (200), nanpumpkin students (100), ppzozo students (100), book friends 121125180033556 students (100), cheeZe students (100) reward!


    *


    the Earth Dragon is also sleeping, and its breath is gradually rising. It is estimated that when it wakes up, it will become a terrible existence. I took another look at Shenjin, but there was no change.


    Chaotic cultivation has increased again, and has broken through to the immortal period. Xu Ziyan just looked at the chaos in her cultivation, and suddenly she felt a little uneasy. She felt that she had lost a little bit of control over the chaos, and she couldn''t help warning herself. However, she could not find out what caused it.


    "Do you need special techniques to cultivate a separation? And I don''t know? "


    Such a thing is very possible, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is too fast, and now her weakness of cultivation knowledge precipitation is reflected. There are a lot of things do not understand, Xu Ziyan decided to go back this time, find the patriarch to consult.


    Finally, Xu Ziyan came to the places where the different bears lived. Her eyes were bright. She didn''t know whether it was because of the strong relationship between xianyuanli in Ziyan space or the pure nature of the earth. She found that there were more than 100 different bears on the earth, and they should be able to mature in a few months.


    Xu Ziyan was worried that there were not many Xuandan in Jiutian. He did not expect that such a good thing would happen. The monks in such a vast continent would improve faster.


    Xu Ziyan was floating in the void of Ziyan space. He suddenly reached out and grasped the thunder sword from the void.


    "Crackle, crackle ~ ~"


    thunder exploded on the huge sword, and Xu Ziyan''s hand was tender inside and burnt outside. But this time, Xu Ziyan finally got something. He didn''t know the grade of thunder sword. Now that she has contacted the inferior Xianbao refined by Yanshan spirit, she immediately feels that the rank of thunder sword is higher than that of five attribute Xianbao.


    As soon as the hand was released, there was a "crackling" sound, and the thunder sword turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared into the void. Xu Ziyan shook his head and said in his heart:


    "it''s really hard to conquer this thunder sword!"


    Flash left the purple smoke space and appeared in the room. Xu Ziyan came out this time for two purposes. One is to create the illusion of taking 36 disciples out to worship his teacher. The other is to collect some resources.


    The Xu family is under the management of the super family Jiang family. Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to create a sensation here, so as not to be noticed. But the Xiang family Xu Ziyan also decided not to go. After all, he was chased by the Xiang family''s ancestors. Who knows if he has remembered some of his own breath, although Xu Ziyan had paid attention to it at the beginning and was in the evil Lord''s hall. The ancestor of Xiang family didn''t seem to recognize himself.


    However, she decided to avoid Xiang''s territory. Finally, Xu Ziyan decided to go to the Chu family, which is closer to him. So, Xu Ziyan quietly left the immortal boat, took yunbaobao into his body, and began to ride the transmission array continuously to the star field of Chu family.


    The vast continent.


    On the vast plain where humans and Demons meet, the two armies confront each other.


    On one side of the demon clan, there are three demon kings at the head. Behind the demon king is a dense army of demons.


    On the human side, the five Mahayana friars are the first, four in the late Mahayana period and one in the middle Mahayana period. However, the four late Mahayana monks clustered a young monk in the middle of Mahayana. The two late Mahayana monks on the left are Kuang Shi, the current leader of taixuanzong in the East, Ximen Hui, the current leader of Tianyu temple in the west, and the two late Mahayana monks on the right are huozhonglie, the current leader of lihuozong in the south, and Yan Nanfei, the current leader of luotianzong in the Central Plains. The middle Mahayana is Xu Xingfan.


    The demon king in the middle opposite raised a mace and pointed to Xu Xingfan slowly. "Xu Xingfan, the vast land belongs to our demon family. Humble mankind, today is the time of your destruction


    "The loser!" Xu Xingfan''s breath of the king spread. Face has disappeared the original tender, but a resolute.


    "Shua ~ ~"


    the sword in his hand points obliquely to the sky. "Where there is so much nonsense, kill ~ ~"


    the figure pulls out a shadow in the air, and the sword in the hand darts out the magnificent sword awn, just like the swaying star light, cutting to the opposite demon king. The demon king in the middle gave a big drink and danced his mace with both hands, facing Xu Xingfan.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Xu Xingfan''s body continued to rush forward, while the demon king rolled backward behind him. Xu Xingfan, like a murderer, rushed into the army of the demon clan.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the huge impact of the body makes the surrounding demons fly, and a long sword locks the demon king tightly. Behind Xu Xingfan, the human friars covered up and killed him. The demon clan also gave a shout and rushed to kill him."Boom ~ ~"


    millions of troops on both sides collided with each other fiercely, and a wave of air rushed up from the middle, accompanied by countless bodies flying around.


    The whole sky has become dark, as if painted with a layer of blood, seven days and seven nights of fighting, so that the casualties of both sides continue to increase.


    Xu Xingfan was standing in the air. The demon king on the opposite side suddenly changed and showed his body. It was an ancient ape with a body tens of feet high. The mace in his hand was like a jade pillar. Ferocious power diffuses around.


    The space is rippling. There are twelve monks around Xu Xingfan''s body, who are the twelve Guardian beasts. From twelve directions, he shot at Xu Xingfan.


    "Twelve elephants array!"


    Xu Xingfan was enveloped by a flash of light. It was only a breath later that the light disappeared. Xu Xingfan became tens of feet tall and showed five colors of light on his body. With the movement of his finger, his sword disappeared. With a flash of light, another huge sword appeared in his hand. There were seven holes in the body of the sword.


    "Kill ~ ~"


    the demon king roared, and the mace like jade pillar fell down. Xu Xingfan welcomed it silently. He didn''t make a sound, but the seven hole sword in his hand made a heart-catching sound. The demon king on the opposite side was in a flash, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the seven hole sword in Xu Xingfan''s hand cuts into the demon king''s body, but gets stuck in the demon king''s body. The demon king''s eyes flashed fiercely, and the mace in the air quickly fell down to Xu Xingfan, only three feet away from Xu Xingfan''s head.


    Xu Xingfan struck with one hand, and a spirit force rushed into the seven hole sword from his hand. A voice like Hongzhong and Dalu sounded from the huge sword, and the seven holes trembled.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the demon king''s body was broken, and the mace in the air Fell helplessly towards Xu Xingfan''s head.


    From Xu Xingfan''s head, he suddenly stretched out a fist and turned it into a green dragon. With a bang, he flew the mace, and with that fist, he quickly went to the air. A figure appeared, which is one of the twelve guardians of the dragon family.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Xu Xingfan, who is tens of feet high, suddenly disperses, and the twelve Guardian beasts are stereoscopic one after another, revealing Xu Xingfan''s virtual standing in the middle.


    "Kill ~ ~" Xu Xingfan raises his sword and drinks high.


    "Kill ~ ~" millions of monks drank together.


    The demon clan retreated like the tide of the sea.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    in the sky, a seven hole sword is inserted in the ground among the demon clan troops. The earth is cracked, and an irresistible momentum spreads around. The demon clan keeps flying in the air, and the remnant limbs are all over the sky.


    Lower metagalaxy.


    Sky comet.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    a long gun fell from the sky and went straight into the earth. The whole earth cracked, and a figure slowly fell on the spear from the air, but it was Xu Tianlang.


    "The journey of our Xu family to establish the immortal Kingdom begins at this moment!"


    "Kill ~ ~"


    behind, millions of immortal soldiers drink in unison, and the murderous spirit goes up to the sky.


    Ximen solitary smoke, di yidiao, Yan Xingyun, nameless, Han Dan, Shen Qianji. Cloud crane fairy. Music, chess, calligraphy and painting, Lingxiao. Ling Yijian, Ximen jade, Huowu, Gongzi Zui, ye Fei are full of killing intention.


    Sky cry star.


    The wilderness.


    A friar was blown apart by a ball of metal. After the metal burst, it gathered to a red haired woman. The red haired woman stretched out a hand. The metal gathered in her hand and melted into her body like liquid.


    Yang Linglong took a look at the immortal weapon of her opponent that had fallen from the air. With a move, the immortal weapon went into her hand. Her right hand suddenly spread, wrapped the whole immortal weapon in it, and then took it back to her body. After a few breath, it returned to its original shape.


    Yang Linglong took a breath and whispered: "the metal quality of these immortal utensils is still a little poor. Now I''m the peak of the sixth grade. I don''t know how much metal I need to fuse to break through."


    Mesogalaxy.


    Jiang family.


    In the back room.


    The ancestor of the Jiang family sat in the secret room with his knees crossed. In front of him, he had a stiff body. It was the sealed fairy king that he snatched from the evil Lord''s hall. At this time, one of his right hands was pressing on the top of the sealed Immortal King''s head. A trace of strong breath was absorbed into his body by his hands. His breath was becoming stronger and was infinitely approaching the critical point of breaking through the Immortal King.


    The sky above Jiang family land.


    There is a young man in black robe standing between the white clouds, and a wisp of flame is dancing in the middle of his eyebrows. It is the soul of Yanshan after saying goodbye to Xu Ziyan.


    The figure suddenly disappeared in the air. The monks guarding the two sides of the gate only felt a breeze passing by, and the Yanshan spirit had unconsciously entered the Jiang family. As soon as his body coagulates, he appears outside the secret room of the ancestors of the Jiang family. Looking at the array outside the secret room, a trace of irony passes around the corner of his mouth. Between waves, eight array flags are inserted into the ground, and the whole secret room is shrouded in a closed space.Raise your right hand and make a fist.


    He gave me a hard blow.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the door of the secret room was opened, but no sound was leaked out. However, the old ancestor of the Jiang family in the secret room was shaking. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the Yanshan spirit at the door of the secret room.


    *


    ask for the pink ticket!


    *


    *


    (net.) V


    V www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    Many thanks to Mei Shu, gq1000, ulina, man Qiao - red ticket!


    Yanshan soul''s eyes swept over the Immortal King''s body, and the corners of his mouth gave a vicious smile: "no one can take my things.


    I will let you know that there is something called cruelty


    A big hand grabs at the old ancestor of the Jiang family. The old ancestor of the Jiang family wants to struggle, but he can''t move at all. He watches the big hand of the Yanshan spirit grabs it.


    "Click, click..."


    The body of the ancestor of the Jiang family was seized by the Yanshan spirit. He waved away the body of the fairy king, and then folded up the eight face array flag. In the twinkling of his body, the Yanshan spirit had left the gate of the Jiang family.


    It wasn''t until a month later that the situation in the secret room was discovered by the senior management of the Jiang family, but the senior management of the Jiang family didn''t disclose anything. Although there are still two Xianjun initial stage, one Xianjun middle stage and one Xianjun late stage in the Jiang family. But without a great monk at the peak of Xianjun''s later life, they are afraid of being annexed by Xiang family, Chu family and Yun family. Therefore, they keep this secret, and even dare not send people out to investigate the cause of the death of their ancestors.


    You want to! How dare they investigate a person who can kill Laozu without a word? Just praying every day, that person will not come again to exterminate their Jiang family. For a moment, under the advice of the Jiang family, the Jiang family friars became a lot of low-key.


    However, how did they know that the other three super families were in the same situation as their Jiang family, and the ancestors of the four super families all died mysteriously. There is a kind of uneasiness among the senior members of the four super families. They all keep the secret of the death of their ancestors. For a moment, the four super families have kept a low profile.


    Yanshan spirit really left the Mesoproterozoic galaxy


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was already in the territory of the super family Chu family, and it was the ground and sky city on the earth and sky star where the Chu family was stationed.


    She issued a mission in the trading hall of dikong City, purchasing all kinds of materials for alchemy, amulets and array. From first grade to super grade.


    In just seven days, the materials below grade three were purchased enough for the cultivation of the family disciples. Therefore, Xu Ziyan immediately cancelled the purchase of materials below Sanpin.


    Although the amount of these materials below grade 3 is very large, the cost of Xianjing is not much. She only consumed Xu Ziyan''s million top-quality Xianjing, and she also has 19 million top-quality Xianjing.


    After two days, Xu Ziyan canceled the purchase of four grade materials. In the past few years, Xu Ziyan has spent 70 million yuan on the purchase of various materials, but they are all for Qi Yi, so those materials can not be used by the family. However, these four kinds of materials are much more expensive, and Xu Ziyan has bought a large amount of them. All of these four kinds of materials cost Xu Ziyan 11 million of the best fairy crystals, so she has only 8 million of the best fairy crystals.


    At the beginning of Xu Ziyan''s mission, there were not many high-level monks'' attention. Even when Xu Ziyan actually began to buy a large number of materials from grade one to grade four, there were not many high-level monks'' attention, because they were very common materials after all.


    However, when Xu Ziyan clearly announced that he would not purchase materials of four grades or less, but only materials of five grades or more, he finally attracted the attention of some high-level monks. Because they inquired about the materials of the previous four grades, Xu Ziyan actually bought them. Then some friars moved and came to sell some five grade materials.


    This time it''s Xu Ziyan''s turn to be embarrassed. She only bought Xianjing for one hour.


    Xu Ziyan checked his things, and found that there was a ray of celestial phase in the sky, which was not worth much immortal crystal in the middle yuan galaxy, and the breath of life was 3228 strands, which he couldn''t bear to use. Nine days fire crystal is a lot of, but Xu Ziyan do not know the value of geometry.


    Ziyan''s space is full of immortal liquid. Xu Ziyan is a little uncertain whether to take out some for sale or not. There is also chaos.


    Finally, Xu Ziyan chose Jiutian Huojing. Took out a fist size nine days fire crystal, walked out the door. Straight to the trading hall.


    This trading hall was opened by the Chu family. Xu Ziyan changed his appearance and even his breath before he came to the earth and sky star. There is a kind of mysterious atmosphere on the body.


    Entering the trading hall, many people''s eyes are bright, Xu Ziyan is now a celebrity here. She buys so many kinds of materials and has so many categories that it is impossible for her not to be famous.


    All kinds of eyes gathered in Xu Ziyan''s body, many of which were not well intentioned. Today''s Xu Ziyan is like a huge treasure, in the face of greed, almost no one can resist the desire in the heart.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s figure in the main hall, a monk of Chu family came up quickly. Xu Ziyan is also a big customer here. Naturally, there are special friars to receive him.


    "Here you are, Daoyou Lingbo." The friar said hello warmly.


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "Chu Daoyou, I have a material to trade with you."


    "Oh, the friar looked stunned. Xu Ziyan always buys materials. Why does she still sell materials? However, he was just stunned for a moment and immediately said with a smile:"Daoyou, please follow me."


    Two people entered a single room and sat opposite each other. Xu Ziyan took out the fist sized Jiutian Huojing and put it on the table.


    The monk''s eyes fell on the nine sky fire crystal. There was a trace of confusion in his eyes. He held the nine sky fire crystal in his hands and measured it carefully. He believed that the opposite nun would never fool the Chu family with an ordinary thing. After Xu Ziyan came here, he knew that he was a rich man.


    But how can we not recognize what this thing is?


    After a careful look, he didn''t recognize Jiutian Huojing, so he looked up and asked awkwardly:


    "Lingbo Daoyou, what''s this?"


    Xu Ziyan looks a Leng, she did not expect that the other party did not recognize nine days fire crystal. Can''t help but also some uneasy in the heart, this is to explain nine days fire crystal is too common, or too precious? It''s too precious. If it''s too ordinary, I''ll have to sell it.


    "This is nine sky fire crystal!" Xu Ziyan said softly.


    "Jiutian Huojing... Jiutian Huojing..." The friar muttered in a low voice, suddenly his face froze, jumped up from his chair, looked at Xu Ziyan, and asked in a trembling voice:


    "do you think this is the nine sky fire crystal?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded faintly, which was nothing to be shocked. There was a lot of space in her Ziyan, just like a mountain.


    However, the friar was not calm, and carefully looked at the nine days of fire crystal for a while, and then carefully placed on the table. The tone became more respectful:


    "Lingbo Daoyou, please wait here. This nine sky fire crystal is too precious. I can''t be the master. I need someone from above."


    "OK, I''ll wait here!"


    The monk left in a hurry. After a long time, the door was opened. A middle-aged monk came in, and his eyes fell on the nine sky fire crystal on the table. Xu Ziyan secretly opens Kunpeng''s eyes. He is surprised that the other party is an immortal.


    The original monk who received Xu Ziyan retreated and closed the door. Xu Ziyan''s eyes fell on the Immortal King in his early days, and he said in his heart: "this man should be a direct senior member of the Chu family. I didn''t expect that a piece of nine sky fire crystal would lead an immortal king out at the beginning. I don''t know if it will lead to some trouble. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. After all, this is the scope of the Chu family. If the Chu family really aimed at themselves, they might really have an accident. Now I have no resistance to Chu family. It seems that I am still careless. Loosen the brow, although the facial expression is light, but in the heart but nervously looking at each other.


    That immortal gentleman didn''t pay any attention to Xu Ziyan at this time. He just stood there and carefully measured the nine sky fire crystal, and explored it carefully with his divine sense. Xu Ziyan thought quickly in his heart, what if the Chu family aimed at him?


    Hiding in the purple smoke space?


    No way!


    That''s my biggest secret.


    Nine level pagoda?


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes are bright, the pagoda has been refined by her. As long as she hides in the nine storey pagoda, the nine grade immortal utensils can''t be broken by an Immortal King. But there is another problem, that is, although the other party can''t break the Jiupin immortal ware, they can erase their own refining divine sense, and then refine the Jiupin immortal ware. At that time, they have no way to escape.


    Yeah!


    If the Chu family really thought about themselves and hid in the nine storey pagoda, they would release the animals in the ninth storey of the pagoda. On the ninth storey, there were many animals in the later period of the immortal army, and even some animals in the peak period of the immortal army. At that time, the Chu family would be in chaos, and they would be able to take advantage of the opportunity to run away.


    In the heart had an idea, the whole heart also calmed down, light ground looked at that immortal gentleman, initial period speechless.


    "Hoo ¡¤


    the early monk of Xianjun finally breathed out a long breath, and his face was excited. He had determined that this was a nine sky fire crystal. He turned his head and looked at Xu Ziyan. He immediately saw that she was a friar in the early days of Jiutian Xuanxian. He turned and sat down opposite Xu Ziyan and looked at Xu Ziyan. But in my heart, I was thinking quickly:


    "Jiutian Huojing is an absolutely scarce refining material, which is almost extinct in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. A nail size Jiutian Huojing can upgrade the immortal ware to a higher level, from which we can see its value. In front of this is just a nine days Xuanxian initial stage, I want to crush her like an ant. And I heard that she is purchasing a lot of materials recently. She should be a rich man. If you kill her, maybe there will be a surprise. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    Thank you very much for the reward from the students of post rainy season (900), 13936751919 (588), nanpumpkin (200), Anjing (200), wanlingqing Zhang (OC), Danyu Sihan, Shuyou 1211251, ppzaza (KC) and Yanhui! ¡¥¡¥


    the eyebrows of the Immortal King of the Chu family wrinkled slightly again:


    "but the old ancestor died inexplicably. Now the situation of the Chu family is very tense. Will it cause trouble? What''s her background to be able to purchase a large number of materials without scruple, and dare to come to the Chu family alone to sell Jiutian Huojing? I just know her name is Lingbo... "


    He frowned slightly: "I have never heard of such a person!"


    Xu Ziyan looked at the change of his eyes, a heart also nervous up, ready to enter the nine story pagoda at any time, but the look on his face is still light, calmly looking at each other.


    Seeing the calm on Xu Ziyan''s face, the friar of Chu family hesitated violently: "what''s her background? Why is it that she is so calm in the face of an immortal king in her early cultivation? Is She was a friar in the other three families. She came to the Chu family to test whether the ancestor had fallen? The family is very strict in guarding against the things of Laozu. It doesn''t reveal the slightest bit! "


    Xu Ziyan looked at the hesitation in each other''s eyes and said in his heart: "don''t force me. If you force me, I''ll release the immortal beast at the peak of Xianjun''s later period and make the Chu family jump."


    Thinking that once he released the immortal beast at the peak of Xianjun''s later period, Chu''s chicken and flying dog danced, he could not help passing a trace of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth.


    The irony in the corner of her mouth was seen by Xianjun in the early stage, and her heart was shocked:


    "is the other party sent by the man who killed Laozu? What did he send this nun here for? Is it not enough for him to kill one of our ancestors and want to exterminate the Chu family?


    No, it''s not like that. If that person wants to exterminate the Chu family, he can''t use that person''s superb ability. So, what is the background of Lingbo?


    Forget it, no matter what her background is. Today''s Chu family is a troubled time, it''s better to trade with her normally! Perhaps because of this, he would make a secret force, which is only good for the current situation of the Chu family, but not bad. "


    Thinking of this, he made up his mind and said with a gentle smile: "Lingbo Daoyou, do you really want to sell this Jiutian Huojing?"


    "Yes


    Xu Ziyan saw the change of each other''s look. He also fell a big stone in his heart. If it''s really to the point of releasing immortal beast, Xu Ziyan doesn''t dare to guarantee that he can escape safely. The other side put down the killing heart and was able to trade with itself, which was the most ideal result.


    "I can give you 100 million of the best fairy crystals for this nine sky fire crystal. What do you think?"


    Xu Ziyan really doesn''t know what price Jiutian Huojing will be. But seeing that the other party was slightly nervous, I felt that it should be a fair price. Then he nodded:


    "yes!"


    The other side breathed a sigh of relief, and the smile on his face became more natural. He said, "Daoyou, I heard that you are purchasing all kinds of materials above Wupin?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    The Immortal King said cautiously at the beginning: "well, what kind of materials do you need? It''s up to our Chu family to trade for you. Our Chu family will send high-level officials to collect these materials for you, as long as you can take out the corresponding things in exchange. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, if let the Chu family for their own comprehensive acquisition, it would be much better than a trading hall under the Chu family, and the speed would be much faster.


    To tell you the truth, in the trading hall, the trading materials are usually some low-level materials. The five grade materials are OK, and the six grade materials are rare. As for those above seven grades, there are almost none. But if he and Chu comprehensive transaction, is bound to expose his greater wealth. A piece of nine sky fire crystal has already let the other party show the color of hesitation just now. If you expose your wealth in a large amount, will you let the Chu family down and rob themselves?


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, thinking there. Her hesitation was clearly seen by the other party. She could not help thinking that the other party really had wealth, so she was more cautious. The background of a monk with such wealth must not be simple.


    As a superfamily, we naturally know more about metagalaxy than other families. Is there only four celestial kings in the whole Mesoproterozoic Galaxy?


    Of course not!


    It''s just that there are only four super families on the surface, and there are still some secluded families whose strength is extremely strong. Before that, the Chu family had contacted and traded with several hermit families several times. It must be the hermit family that can take out the nine grade fire crystal.


    If Xu Ziyan only takes out such a piece of nine sky fire crystal, it may be that she got it by chance. If she can take out a few more pieces, or no less than the treasure of nine sky fire crystal, it will be enough to prove that Xu Ziyan is from a hermit family. Just, this time the hermit family just sent out a friar in the early days of Jiutian Xuanxian to trade? And instead of going to the four superfamilies, you''re going to the trading floor?He also slightly frowned, the room became quiet, the atmosphere a bit heavy.


    "Isn''t it..." the Immortal King moved in his heart: "is it this woman who wants to cultivate her own power in the secluded family? Not for the family? In this way, the woman''s status in the seclusion family is definitely not simple if she can exchange such treasures. "


    Xianjun''s heart became more cautious, and if so, it would be immeasurable for the Chu family to be able to make friends with such an important disciple from the hermit family. Thinking of this, his face softened a lot, and he said in a soft voice:


    "Daoyou, don''t worry, our Chu family will definitely make a fair deal with you. We Chu family hope to get your forever friendship


    Xu Ziyan didn''t understand why an immortal gentleman of the other party would treat her as a nine day Xuanxian with such a low attitude. She didn''t know that the ancestors of the four super families were killed by Yanshan spirit. However, Xu Ziyan also considered that if he refused the Chu family, he would have to go to the trading halls of various families to trade as before.


    On the one hand, it takes too long, and it may not be able to trade any precious materials. On the other hand, with the increase of trading times and the passage of time, one''s reputation will be thoroughly publicized, which will become more dangerous. Relatively speaking, it is better to trade with Chu family at one time. Anyway, now it has been targeted by the Chu family. It''s a big deal to hide in the pagoda and release the immortal beast of Xianjun period. After thinking about everything clearly, Xu Ziyan stretched out her eyebrows and said faintly:


    "good!"


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s promise, a trace of joy appeared on Xianjun''s face and said, "what materials do you need?"


    "I need more than five kinds of materials."


    Xianjun thought it over and said, "the materials of five and six grades can meet your requirements. For the materials of seven grades, we Chu family need to trade with the other three families for a while."


    Speaking of this, he said solemnly: "don''t worry, Daoyou. We will keep secrets about you and won''t let the other three super families know. What''s more, I''ll arrange for someone to withdraw the task that Daoyou released in the trading hall. What do you think? "


    "Yes!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "what about the materials of eight and nine grades?"


    Xianjun said with a bitter smile: "each family of eight grade materials will not trade at all. We Chu family can trade with you, but the materials you trade must be nine grade materials like Jiutian Huojing. As for the materials of Jiupin, let alone think about it. Even the four super families have very, very few of them. They won''t trade them. "


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan nodded.


    Xianjun looked a little embarrassed, but he finally said, "Daoyou, your nine day fire crystal is worth 100 million yuan. But it''s too little for us Chu family to trade more than five kinds of materials for you. Do you have any materials like this? "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I can pay for it.


    "This..." Xianjun said with a little chat: "you see, for your safety, do you live in the Chu family? Our Chu family has absolutely no other meaning. It''s just that after the task of removing the trading hall is released, you will live in seclusion in Chu family secretly, which is good for your safety. "


    Xu Ziyan thought, in fact, her current situation, whether living in the Chu family is no difference, is in the Chu family''s center of influence. If the Chu family wants to be aimed at themselves, it doesn''t make any difference whether they live in the Chu family or not. On the contrary, as the other party said, being able to live in the Chu family will really save them a lot of trouble.


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan nodded simply.


    Xianjun''s look is a pine, Xu Ziyan can so happily agree, according to prove that Xu Ziyan''s background is really hard, not afraid of Chu family turn over. If the Chu family really killed Xu Ziyan, I''m afraid it would lead to her crazy revenge.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also had a little reaction. Xu Ziyan, who has rich experience, is a fool if he can''t react again. He saw that the other party could not understand his own background, so he was so polite to himself. However, Xu Ziyan also has some doubts. Can Chu family, as the super power of Zhongyuan galaxy, still have the power of scruple?


    "I''m the elder of Chu family, Chu Yunfei. We''ll leave here now. When we get to Chu''s house, we''ll treat Taoist friends well. It''s too simple here. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart jumped. She remembered the situation of Lingbao island when she was in the vast mainland. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan only knew about the four super powers, the three big gates and the three big cities in the vast mainland. Where would he know about a hidden super power, Lingbao island? Presumably, the other party regards himself as a disciple of a hidden super family in the Mesoproterozoic system?


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of YUEWU Fengqi, WM, book friend 08091020591, Zhang Muzhi, wuantshrc51, Tang 8719, ulwnac628, zhuanxinbaobao and Sofia mufita!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan jumped in his heart, politely followed Chu Yunfei away from another secret channel in the trading hall, and thought to himself:


    "it seems that there are not only four super families in this mesogalaxy! There are not only four immortals! I don''t know how many hidden families there are, and how many immortal kings there are? It seems that after this exchange with the Chu family, he immediately returned to his family and kept a low profile. However, Chu Yunfei is confused by his own unintentional actions, waiting to return to the Chu family. Will those high-level officials of the Chu family have other ideas? "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, she did not want to go to the last step of fighting with the Chu family. Because once he got to that step, he hid in the pagoda and released the immortal beast of Xianjun period. Xu Ziyan could not predict the final outcome.


    She may not be able to escape, maybe the pagoda will be taken away by the Chu family, and maybe when she comes out from the pagoda to escape, she is injured by the immortal beast she released.


    To avoid this kind of thing, we must let the Chu family firmly believe that there is a powerful hermit family behind them. In this way, it''s not enough to just take out the treasure of Jiutian Huojing. We need to take out some more things.


    Entering the Chu family, Xu Ziyan immediately felt that the concentration of xianyuanli in the Chu family was stronger than that in the central area of the Xu family. This is just entering the door. When you enter the central area of the Chu family, the concentration of xianyuanli here is three times that of the central area of the Xu family. Gently take a breath, all feel the sweat pores spread, comfortable to the heart.


    This is the super family! However, it is still not as good as the Liangtian peak set by Xu Ziyan. Today, the concentration of xianyuanli in liangtianfeng is five times that in the central area of Xujia. However, Xu Ziyan was also very clear that a super family like the Chu family must have his secret place. For example, the holy land of the Chu family''s cultivation, the concentration of Qi Xian Yuan Li should exceed his own Liang Tian Feng.


    Chu Yunfei directly invited Xu Ziyan into the green building, a quiet and beautiful garden. All the way, he ordered a dozen female disciples to serve Xu Ziyan from today on. Among those female disciples, there is no lack of cultivation in Jiutian Xuanxian period. You know, this is the central area of the Chu family, and they are all elite disciples of the Xu family. When they saw that Xu Ziyan was only a nine heaven Xuanxian, they had some doubts about Chu Yunfei''s command. However, after all, he did not dare to disobey Chu Yunfei''s orders, but he bowed his head and accepted them one by one.


    What''s her status?


    But in the early days of Jiutian Xuanxian, even if the young patriarchs of the other three super families came, they would not be allowed to serve them. What''s the matter with the elder today?


    Entering the room, the two female disciples poured tea for Chu Yunfei and Xu Ziyan, and then left quietly. Chu Yunfei patiently accompanies Xu Ziyan to have a cup of tea, then stands up from his chair and says:


    "Lingbo Daoyou, take a rest first. I''ll go to discuss with the patriarch about the time we agreed before."


    Xu Ziyan nodded, took out a jade bottle, put it on the table and pushed it gently. There was a seven grade chaotic Dan on his face. He said with a smile:


    "this matter bothers Daoyou. This is Ling Bo''s little thanks."


    "That''s not necessary!" Chu Yunfei refused.


    Xu Ziyan gently waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s just a little bit of a joke. It''s nothing."


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan said so, Chu Yunfei had to put away the jade bottle on the table. After thanking him, he left the room. After walking out of the room, he rushed to the big brother Chu Yundong''s residence. He put a touch on the storage ring and took out the jade bottle that Xu Ziyan gave him. When he opened the bottle cap, he saw that his body was crooked and almost fell from the cloud.


    This It turns out to be Qipin chaos pill?


    You know, in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, six elixirs are extremely scarce, and seven elixirs are a legend. The Chu family, as a super family, has handed down more than a dozen seven elixirs. Up to now, there are only three left. And Xu Ziyan is casually gave him a, and the indifferent tone, completely let Chu Yunfei not calm.


    You should know that his cultivation at this time is the peak of Xianjun''s early stage. With this seven grade chaotic pill, when he breaks through Xianjun''s middle stage, he can definitely increase the chance of breakthrough by 30%.


    The seven elixirs of the family are all reserved for the important members of the family when they break through the Xianjun period. Now there are only three elixirs left in the family, and Chu Yunfei is extremely difficult to get one. From this, in his heart more firmly Xu Ziyan''s identity is not simple, made the determination to make friends with Xu Ziyan, must persuade the family to do things well for Xu Ziyan.


    Body shape again quickly up, "whoosh" to a landing from the cloud in the big brother''s courtyard, directly fell to the big brother''s door. A divine sense rushed out of the door. At the touch of it, Chu Yun''s voice came out"Second brother, how can you be so rough?"


    Chu Yunfei didn''t care about his elder brother''s tone at this time. He rushed into Chu Yundong''s room and called:


    "elder brother!"


    Chu Yundong frowned slightly, turned his face and looked at Chu Yunfei. His expression was just a slight movement. He saw the excitement on Chu Yunfei''s face. His younger brother knows very well that a monk who has been practising to the Xianjun period, what else can make him so excited? Before Chu Yundong asked, Chu Yunfei poured things out like a bamboo tube. Chu Yundong sat there in a daze. Half a ring, eyebrows jump, voice asked:


    "you say that Lingbo fairy with a fist size Jiutian Huojing want to exchange resources with our Chu family? What''s more, I didn''t care enough to give you a seven grade elixir as money for running errands? "


    At this time, Chu Yunfei said all the things, and his heart was very relaxed. After this, he calmed down. Hearing what Chu Yundong said, he turned his mouth and said: "brother, what is errand money! How can I say that your brother is also Xianjun now? How can he run errands for others? This is a thank you from Lingbo fairy. Thank you! Do you understand? "


    Chu Yun moved for a moment, but he couldn''t laugh or cry. When is it? When the family was in crisis, his brother provoked the words.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Is it true?"


    "Of course it''s true!"


    Chu Yunfei put the nine sky fire crystal and the jade bottle on the table. Chu cloud moves of vision suddenly fell on the nine sky fire crystal, a nine sky fire crystal caught in the hand, carefully measured. You should know that the nine sky fire crystal is not only able to refine the weapon, but also for the monks with fire attribute, if they practice in their hands, it can greatly improve the cultivation speed, and also has a great role in breaking through the rank. Its value is self-evident.


    After some exploration, Chu Yundong finally believes that this is Jiutian Huojing in his hand. In this way, is the Qipin elixir mentioned by the second younger brother true?


    Put down the nine sky fire crystal, slightly trembling, took the jade bottle in his hand, carefully opened the bottle cap, and a strong fragrance of medicine floated out of the jade bottle.


    Sure enough, it''s a seven grade chaotic pill!


    Cap the bottle in a hurry, so as not to let the medicine work. He handed the jade bottle back to his younger brother, looked at the opposite brother enviously and said:


    "second brother, you are really predestined!"


    "Big brother." Chu Yunfei looked a whole, seriously said: "you first think calmly.


    Chu cloud moves the facial expression one Zheng, the moment has suddenly, the face shows the shame color. As the leader of his family, he was not calm enough. He had to be reminded by his second younger brother. He closed his eyes slightly, thought about the whole story carefully, and asked Chu Yunfei a few questions. Even Xu Ziyan''s expression at that time asked a detailed question. Finally, he got the same judgment as Chu Yunfei.


    In this way, he could not help thinking. Now Laozu has fallen, and he is the one with the highest accomplishments in the family. Now his accomplishments have reached the peak of the mid-term Xianjun period, but it''s very difficult to break through the rank of Xianjun in the later period. Now there are only three seven elixirs left in the family, and even if they are given to him alone, it may not be able to get a breakthrough. You should know that seven elixirs are not omnipotent. If you take them continuously, their efficacy will be reduced. What''s more, according to the clan rules of Chu family, even he can only get a seven grade chaotic Dan, and it''s impossible to give all three chaotic Dan to him.


    However, if you can get a few chaotic pills from Xu Ziyan, you can greatly increase your chances of breaking through the later Xianjun period. As long as they can break through Xianjun''s later period, the family will have more protection.


    Just, just with these two things, can we completely confirm that Lingbo fairy is from the hermit family? If not, the Chu family has no loss. Fair trade is fair trade. That''s better than not knowing each other''s background and making trouble rashly. Chu family is not the time to make trouble at this time.


    If it''s from a hermit family, then Can I exchange with her some treasures that can improve my accomplishments?


    Think of here, even if he is the head of the super family is not calm. Huoran stood up from his chair and said to Chu Yunfei:


    "second brother, take me to meet Lingbo fairy. I want to talk to her in person. No, immediately order the green building to have a banquet, and you two will receive the wind for Lingbo fairy. "


    The order passed down, Chu Yundong and Chu Yunfei two brothers in the green building banquet Xu Ziyan. At the banquet, the two brothers also beat about the Bush, but they were all talked about by Xu Ziyan. In this way, it''s not easy for the two brothers to ask deeply. If they want to make a good deal with Xu Ziyan this time, as long as they can satisfy each other through this deal, they will naturally have friendship. A few more exchanges, I think the other side will not hide themselves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    Thank you very much for the reward of Wan Lingqing, Zhang (700), an Xiaojing (200), Wan Lingqing, Zhang, 1211251800 and Li laziness (KC)!


    After a banquet, the guests and the host enjoyed themselves. Then they went back to Xu Ziyan''s room and sat around the table. While drinking tea, chatting. Through this period of time, Xu Ziyan has basically understood each other''s mind, and knows that he has almost bluffed each other. As long as I add a little more strength, I will completely let the other party believe that I come from a strong hermit family, so that not only I am safe this time, but also I can continue to associate with the Chu family with this identity in the future. Having a relationship with a super family naturally has endless benefits. Not to mention anything else, this time, with the help of the Chu family, I was able to complete the acquisition of resources as soon as possible.


    Chu cloud moves of the facial expression is very calm, but in the heart is very anxious. After taking a chest shot to ensure that Xu Ziyan would do a good job, he asked with some embarrassment:


    "Lingbo Daoyou... That Besides the nine sky fire crystal, do you have any other treasures? "


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan light "Oh" a, heart way: "come!"


    She just wants the other party to ask first, so that she can show other treasures. Pretending to frown, he asked in a puzzled way:


    "Chu Daoyou, can''t Jiutian Huojing?"


    "No!" Chu Yundong shook his head and said: "I don''t mean that. Of course, Jiutian Huojing can, but... I just want to ask if you have any treasures that are helpful to cultivation. If so, I want to buy them."


    One side of Chu Yunfei immediately responded, how can this good thing be let go? "Lingbo Daoyou, I also have some stocks. If you have treasures that are helpful to cultivation, I also want to trade them."


    Xu Ziyan pretended to frown again and said, "I don''t need Xianjing!"


    "Yes The two brothers started from one point and said, "we exchange resources for resources."


    I''m kidding. Will such a mysterious hermit family lack Xianjing? Of course, it''s the exchange of resources. At this time, the two brothers have even decided to trade Xu Ziyan''s precious nine grade materials, as long as Xu Ziyan has a treasure to help cultivate.


    Xu Ziyan released his eyebrows and sank into the space of Ziyan. He let the peach blossom Ziyan find a big river in the space and put two small bottles of water in it. Then he put two small jade bottles on the table and took out two smaller jade bottles and put them on the table, saying:


    "these two smaller jade bottles are inside Each containing two seven chaos Dan! You two can trade in resources. "


    Chu Yundong and Chu Yunfei''s face twitch. She has seven elixirs. What''s her background? There is a legendary elixir.


    Xu Ziyan pointed to the other two jade bottles and said, "these two jade bottles contain immortal liquid. You can also exchange resources."


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan pretended to be embarrassed and said, "I didn''t expect that you would need this kind of thing this time. I just prepared some Jiutian Huojing. So that''s all you have with you. I''m really sorry. "


    This time Chu Yundong and Chu Yunfei are not only twitching their eyelids, but also twitching their whole face muscles.


    "NIMA, are you sorry? I''m really sorry? These things you take out are all legendary treasures, and the two bottles of Qipin elixir are nothing more. But... These two bottles are immortal liquid!


    Nima! It''s Fairy liquid


    The two brothers couldn''t help being rude in their hearts. At the same time, they lamented: "what should I do? These things are good things! But I can''t afford to trade! It seems that it''s impossible for the two brothers to eat alone.


    Well, these two bottles of Qipin elixir must be kept.


    As for the immortal liquid, you can leave as much as you can, and the rest will be handed over to the family for trading. "


    After a few deep breaths, the two brothers gradually calmed down. Two people took a bottle of fairy liquid, opened the lid and looked inside.


    "Hissing ¡¤


    take a breath gently, and a kind of emotion called satisfaction fills the heart. It is refreshed to smell as like as two peas, but no one has seen anything in the jade bottle. This is absolutely not wrong. Put the lid on, you don''t want to see the seven elixirs at all.


    People even take out the fairy liquid in the legend. Can they make a fool of that fake seven grade elixir? If this is in front of other people''s face, xiaojiaziqi check seven elixir true or false. Is Xu Ziyan don''t say. They both feel blush. No matter what, they are also immortal Jun, not /


    Chu Yundong looked up at Xu Ziyan and said sincerely, "Lingbo Daoyou, we have taken these things. We Chu family eat all the seven kinds of elixir and liquid, and I''ll give you eight and nine kinds of resources as much as I can. I''ll buy the rest and trade with the other three super families. You can trade those resources with Jiutian Huojing. I wonder if your Jiutian Huojing is enough? "Xu Ziyan nodded gently and said, "enough."


    Chu Yun nodded his head and took back some jade bottles. He said to Xu Ziyan:


    "please take back these treasures first!"


    Xu Ziyan was relieved in her heart. From Chu Yun''s dynamic expression, she could see that she was really safe. Chu family and I really want to make friends with each other. With a faint wave of his hand, he said:


    "you can put away these things first, but I need them as soon as possible. If we cooperate well this time, there will be another time. I will bring you something according to your request


    Chu Yundong and Chu Yunfei''s eyes are bright, which is exactly what they want. The two brothers were immediately excited, and their attitude was more moderate, even a little humble.


    Not humble, not good!


    Although the present woman''s cultivation is not good? But there are huge things standing behind them! How can the family behind Xu Ziyan not have the peak of Xianjun? I''m afraid there''s more than one!


    After a bit of politeness, the two brothers licked their faces and put away the four jade bottles. Then they said goodbye to Xu Ziyan. In a hurry, they had to go back to share the spoils and assess how many drops of immortal liquid they could exchange for their private resources besides the four seven elixirs. Then they would hold a family meeting.


    The whole Chu family was mobilized, but Xu Ziyan was idle. That night, Xu Ziyan set up a rune array in the room, then summoned chaos out, and sat on the bed in the room to practice. Once something happened, she could know it in time, but she took yunbaobao into the bapin immortal palace where the Xu family disciples were going to practice.


    As soon as you enter the palace, it appears in the room and shrinks to the size of a palm. Chaos holds the palace in its hands.


    At this time, in the palace, Xu Ziyan has summoned Qi 1, Qi 2, Fu 1 and array 1. Then he takes out the 36 younger brothers in yunbaobao and puts yunbaobao away.


    As soon as these disciples came out of the immortal boat, they looked around. Seeing that he was in a big hall at this time, Xu Ziyan stood in front of them, and opposite them stood four middle-aged monks.


    Xu Ziyan introduced the four middle-aged people to them. Thirty six people were divided into four groups and saluted to the four friars.


    Qi Yi and the other four also told the Xu family''s disciples which room they would teach them one day''s inheritance every nine days. They also gave each disciple a jade slip, which was the first grade inheritance. They told them who could take out a finished product of pindingfeng would pass it on to them at the second grade. Words fall, a four people then one face the appearance of a teacher left.


    Xu Ziyan asked the thirty-six Xu family disciples to choose their own rooms for living and cultivation, and then they could go around and get familiar with it. Then they put a lot of alchemy runes in the four rooms, and the materials for the arrangement of alchemy utensils were from one to four. He also told them to follow the master and learn from him. He told them that this is a very mysterious place for the hermit family. This is a place for them to see their face and set out a special place for them to practice.


    They can''t get out of this palace, because it''s a great face that the hermit family can pass on to the Xu family, but it''s impossible for them to know the secret of the hermit family. So, tell them not to miss this opportunity and study here honestly. Tell them that in the future, all the things they refine will be handed over to the four masters, who will send people to deliver them to themselves.


    Hearing this, the disciples were even more excited. The inheritance of the hermit family! One after another, they agreed to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan then waved them away, and he went to Heqi and others to tell them. Then he left the palace and went back to the outside room. The palace into the body, the chaos back to the smoke space.


    Xu Ziyan sat on the bed thinking, with Yanshan soul to her elixir, she is not short of elixir in a short time. But she also knew that these elixirs would not last long. In fact, the disciples of the Xu family in the vast mainland don''t spend much elixir. Take liupin elixir for example, because their physical condition is far from that of Xu Ziyan. It takes them at least a month to digest a liupin elixir.


    Not to mention more than seven elixirs, it takes more time to refine the medicine. But Xu Ziyan is different, her noumenon strength in the middle of eight grades can be a six grade elixir a day. Even Jiupin elixir can be refined in less than three or five days, so Xu Ziyan is the one who consumes the elixir most.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of students on Monday, book friends 1109089551, street corner students, Xie Meng, and Huan Qingcao!


    Xu Ziyan is just a five grade elixir. After eating all the elixirs given to her by Yanshan spirit, she has no elixir of more than six grades. However, she seriously thought that there is no shortage of elixir now, and although her combat power can be more challenging, it is still too weak compared with the whole mesogalaxy. Therefore, she finally decided to practice Rune making first. Now she is the sixth grade immortal Fu master. She estimates that it is impossible for the Chu family to prepare all the resources they need in a short time. It''s better to take this time to see if they can break through the seventh grade immortal Fu master.


    Xu Ziyan entered the closed door and began to attack Qipin immortal Fu master. From the soul, we can draw out the inheritance of Qipin runshu and separate, disassemble, analyze and combine it in the sea of knowledge


    Seven days later, Chu Yundong and Chu Yunfei came twice, but when they saw the room surrounded by Fuzhen, they knew that Xu Ziyan was closed. Feeling the diligence of his disciples, he left to work for Xu Ziyan.


    In this case, only a few senior members of the Chu family knew that Xu Ziyan was a so-called hermit family. They kept the transaction with Xu Ziyan strictly confidential, and only told their disciples to buy materials everywhere. Moreover, several senior members of the Chu family also personally came forward to make some transactions with some families, including the other three super families. Therefore, in the Chu family, no one knows Xu Ziyan''s real identity except those high-level officials.


    Green buildings.


    Originally, it was the place where the elite of Chu family lived. In order to keep Xu Ziyan quiet, Chu Yundong temporarily moved out all the disciples in Qingcui Xiaozhu, but left ten female disciples here to serve Xu Ziyan. In fact, Xu Ziyan has been closed, they can''t serve here, but Chu Yundong''s attitude must be put forward.


    Chu Yundong feels that doing so will make Xu Ziyan satisfied and will not have any problems. But after all, there are problems. The problem is not Xu Ziyan, but the Chu disciples who originally lived in the green building.


    The monks living in Qingcui Xiaozhu are all disciples of Jiutian Xuanxian in the early and middle stages. If a disciple in the Chu family can cultivate his accomplishments to the later stage of Jiutian Xuanxian, he can have the qualification to start a family independently and start to take up the position of family elder instead of being a disciple. So these disciples below the middle age of Jiutian Xuanxian have been regarded as the real elite disciples of Chu family. As the elite disciples of a super family, how can they not be arrogant?


    Such a group of proud disciples were driven out of Qingcui Xiaozhu by an unidentified monk in the early days of Jiutian Xuanxian, who was not at the top of the mountain, but the ten female disciples who remained felt more subdued,


    who were they?


    They are proud swans, elites in the superfamily. Where is not to be served? Today, I have to serve others like a servant girl. How can they bear it if the person they serve is a high-quality person, but it''s still in the early days of a nine heaven Xuanxian?


    Be sure to show her how powerful she is!


    This is the thought of every disciple in Qingcui Xiaozhu of Chu family. They are not afraid of family punishment. In their opinion, it''s normal. It belongs to the normal competition of the younger generation. It''s not good to learn who is defeated. This often happens when the disciples of the four super families communicate with each other. Therefore, they think that even if Xu Ziyan is slightly injured, the family will not say anything, because they have done so in the past, and they have not seen the family punishment.


    And they didn''t want to do anything about Xu Ziyan. They just wanted to beat her, humiliate her and let her know who was qualified to be proud.


    But to their dismay, Xu Ziyan closed on the first day. In this case, not to mention that they can''t break into the rune array set by Xu Ziyan, even if they can, they can''t do such a thing!


    It''s OK to challenge Xu Ziyan, but it''s obviously disturbing others'' cultivation to break into others'' closed door array. It''s a big hatred of life and death in the fairyland.


    The more Xu Ziyan closed the door, the more angry these Chu disciples were. In their opinion, Xu Ziyan was obviously afraid. Where are monks practicing in other people''s homes? This is clearly the fear of Chu disciples to challenge her, defeated and disgraced.


    "Cut! If you don''t have the ability, don''t you come to the Chu family and pretend to be like that? "


    "It''s not only the low cultivation, but also the beginning of Jiutian Xuanxian. Will such people be promising in the future? It''s insulting to let such a person live in the green building. "


    "Those so-called" Heaven''s best sons "outside are nothing in front of our super family. She''s so scared that she won''t go out. Do you think that we Chu family will bully her by the friars at the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian? I don''t think even Jiutian Xuanxian''s early disciples need to come out. Our Chu family''s disciples are proud, and their cultivation skills can be challenged beyond the level. I think one of our Chu family''s great Luo Jinxian can easily defeat her in the later peak.


    This matter has spread completely among the disciples of the Chu family. Soon, almost all the disciples of the Chu family knew that there was a woman in Qingcui Xiaozhu who pretended to be "forced" to let the family drive out the disciples of the Chu family in Qingcui Xiaozhu and let her live.


    For a moment, there was a surge of emotion among the disciples of the Chu family. The disciples in each small building scornfully belittled Xu Ziyan and mocked those Chu disciples who were driven out.Two months passed quickly. Xu Ziyan didn''t know all about it. She was completely immersed in the world of Fu. The symbols seemed to have life. When she succeeded in breaking through the early seven grades, she felt the closeness of those symbols.


    Xu Ziyan now understands that only when he reaches Qipin immortal Fu master can he enter the world of Fu. A symbol drawn casually seems to have life. Xu Ziyan doubted that when he broke through jiupinxian Fushi, would the symbol drawn casually really have life?


    Xu Ziyan prepares the materials for making the amulet, grabs it in the air, grabs the pen that has been warm in the chaos, and dips it in the blood of the immortal beast. Xu Ziyan depicts a seven grade immortal amulet on the skin of the immortal beast. Put down the pen and snap a finger, the immortal Fu turns into a person like Xu Ziyan. From the appearance, there is no difference. Just from the breath on the body, we can find that the fu man is just a monk in the golden age of Da Luo.


    Moreover, Xu Ziyan knew that the Fu people in the golden age of Daluo could only keep ten breath. Sure enough, after ten breath, the rune dispersed and a piece of animal skin floated in the air.


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment, and knew that this was caused by two reasons. One was that his cultivation was not enough, just in the early days of the nine heaven Xuanxian, the other was that the materials of making symbols were not good. If you want to make a real Qipin Xianfu, you need xianjunqi''s immortal animal skin and blood.


    With Xu Ziyan''s cultivation to kill the immortal beasts in the immortal period? As long as you think about it, Xu Ziyan shakes her head in her heart. There''s no doubt that he''s looking for death.


    Suddenly I think of the nine grade pagoda given to her by the soul of Yanshan mountain. Xu Ziyan sinks a wisp of divine consciousness into the seventh floor of the pagoda, where the immortal beasts lived in the early days of Xianjun.


    The whole seventh floor is a vast space with mountains, rivers, mountains, plains and forests, just like a small world. Today, Xu Ziyan has already refined the nine grade pagoda and left a ray of divine consciousness on it. She is the complete master of the pagoda.


    The divine sense quickly spread to the whole seventh layer. There were too many immortal beasts in the early days of Xianjun, with nearly ten thousand. Xu Ziyan draws out a formula and points it to the seventh floor of the pagoda. In the seventh floor, a bucket of nine sky thunder bombards a Python''s head without warning. This nine sky god thunder is countless times stronger than the natural disaster Xu Ziyan experienced.


    Xu ziyandu''s life was originally a disaster by Xianjun. This jiuxiao God thunder is countless times stronger than the jiuxiao God thunder she experienced. How can the python at the peak of Xianjun''s early life survive? All of a sudden in the head was a big hole, completely dead.


    Xu Ziyan immediately transferred the python, the peak of the Immortal King''s early life, to Ziyan space. Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness sank into Ziyan space, and immediately ordered chunsanniang and the demon clan to skin, cramp and bleed the python


    Two quarters of an hour later, a python at the peak of Xianjun''s early life was cleaned up. Xu Ziyan will be a Python''s inner Dan put away, and will have been spring 30 Niang and other demons cut a piece of Python skin put away, then dozens of bottles of blood..


    After taking out a bottle of Python blood and a piece of Python skin, Xu Ziyan grabs the Fu pen and makes the seven grade fu man again. This time, the fu man has the power of the early Xianjun, but it is only the early Xianjun, not the peak of the early Xianjun. This is the result of Xu Ziyan''s lack of cultivation. Moreover, Xu Ziyan observed that once the rune was released, it could only last for five breath. This is because with the increase of power, the longer it lasts.


    Watching the fu man dissipate in the air, Xu Ziyan sighed, but his cultivation was too low. Once again picked up the Fu pen, Xu Ziyan began to make all kinds of Qipin immortal Fu. Xu Ziyan had been making eight of them before he stopped. The spiritual power and Xianyuan power consumed in making Qipin Xianfu are very huge. Only after making eight pieces in a row, Xu Ziyan is already tired. Took out a human seven grade immortal Fu and put it on his body to defend himself at the critical time. After that, he put everything away and swallowed a elixir. Xu Ziyan entered into the process of breathing adjustment and recovery.


    After a long breath, Xu Ziyan woke up from breathing. More than two months later, he did not know how the 36 disciples of the Xu family practiced. Xu Ziyan sank into a wisp of divine consciousness and went into the palace. After a careful exploration, a smile appeared on his face.


    Pink ticket, pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    ***


    These disciples of the Xu family also learned how to make alchemy, talismans and weapons, but they didn''t learn deeply and systematically. However, they all reached the level of three grades at the beginning. You know, in Mesoproterozoic galaxies, the level of trippin is not in the flow at all. Now they have studied systematically for more than two months. At this time, some of them have begun to learn the inheritance of Sipin in the early stage. Although some of them are still staying at the peak of Sipin in the late stage, in Xu Ziyan''s opinion, they have reached the critical point of breaking through.


    Xu Ziyan was very happy and satisfied to withdraw the divine consciousness. He got out of bed and scattered the talisman array. He was ready to go out to see how much resources the Chu family had collected for himself. Xu Ziyan was also a little anxious. After leaving the family for so long, he didn''t know what the family situation was now?


    Push open the door, out of the room, in the green building slowly walking, ready to find a person, let it to Chu cloud move a notice.


    While walking, a nun appeared on the opposite side. When the nun saw Xu Ziyan, she looked surprised. Then her face was in ecstasy. She turned and flew away with a whoosh. This is to make Xu Ziyan a Leng, don''t know that Chu family disciple after all how to return a responsibility son? After a little thought, maybe the Chu family has already prepared the resources they need, waiting for them to go out. Now that woman sees herself going out of the pass, she excitedly goes to report to Chu Yun. Therefore, Xu Ziyan no longer looks for her person, but strolls in the green small building. Since she came here, she has not watched it carefully.


    But in less than a quarter of an hour, Xu Ziyan felt an accident again. A group of friars came flying in the sky. Xu Ziyan looked around and saw that there were hundreds of friars from the early stage of Jiutian Xuanxian to the middle stage of Jiutian Xuanxian. In the distance, there were also friars constantly flying here.


    These disciples of the Chu family have been waiting too long for more than two months, waiting for Xu Ziyan to come out, so that they can breathe. When did their Chu disciples give way to others? When did their Chu disciples go to serve others? This is what they should be treated when they go to other families, but now it''s the opposite.


    All this was done by these elite disciples in secret, and they didn''t let the Chu family know. In addition, the Chu family is busy with Xu Ziyan''s business, and no one pays attention to the behavior of these disciples.


    "Whoosh ~ ~ whoosh ~ ~ whoosh ~"


    countless figures fell from the air and surrounded Xu Ziyan in the center. Xu Ziyan looks at these monks in surprise. It can''t be that the Chu family wants to deal with themselves. If they want to deal with themselves, they can''t let some friars below the middle stage of Jiutian Xuanxian come here without a later stage of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept these Chu elite disciples in front of him, and he felt a sense of surprise in his heart. Because she saw a kind of humiliated indignation in the eyes of those people, but she didn''t mean to kill them. This shows that it is not the Chu family who found their identity, but these people are not satisfied with themselves. With this direction of thinking, Xu Ziyan immediately understood that it was because he occupied the green buildings and had to let them serve him. Although he had been closed, he didn''t let them serve him, but this name still made these proud young men and women feel humiliated. This is to recover their dignity.


    Xu Ziyan stroked his long hair, and he couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart. This is that he was affected for no reason. However, Xu Ziyan''s heart also flushed with a sense of pride, she also wanted to try the four super families in the elite disciple combat power is how? This is also a kind of experience, a kind of thorough investigation.


    In the future, the Xu family may have friction with the four super families. It can be said that if the Xu family is comfortable with the status quo, it''s nothing more. If you want to continue to develop, it will certainly threaten the status of the four superfamilies in the future, so you will have a fight with a certain superfamily. And the strength of the four super families should be similar. If we find out the strength of the elite disciples of the Chu family, we can almost find out the strength of the other three super families. So, want to understand all of Xu Ziyan, negative hand and stand, light look around.


    This kind of expression, this kind of light expression, more irritated all the Chu family friars around. Finally, a nun took a step forward. Her name was Chu Yu. She was one of the ten women arranged to serve Xu Ziyan, and her accomplishments reached the beginning of the Ninth Heaven.


    In her opinion, she and Xu Ziyan are both in the early days of Jiutian Xuanxian, but their fighting power will definitely be stronger than Xu Ziyan. Is the name of Chu super family white? That''s because they are superior to other families in terms of talent, skill and combat power. In the past two months, she has been holding her breath for a long time. If she can''t defeat Xu Ziyan herself, the resentment in her heart will not come out.


    With this step, the momentum of Jiutian Xuanxian suddenly broke out, but he still maintained the etiquette of the super family. He arched his hand and said:


    "Daoyou, please consult Chu Yu!"Xu Ziyan knew that his identity at this time was representing the hermit family, and his manner was slightly arrogant, but he thought quickly in his heart. In the future, I will walk in the fairyland as Xu Ziyan. If I use what I have been known by some people, I will probably be known by the Chu family in the future. In this way, the metal, water and thunder attributes can''t be used. It''s better not to use the wood, fire and earth attributes. Then there''s only light and space left. Although these two attributes are just a small realm, they are more mysterious. Coupled with their own strong noumenon, they are in line with the mystery of the hermit family.


    The time of calculation is just an instant. Xu Ziyan nodded faintly without any words. But her arrogance angered all the Chu disciples. Especially Chu Yu, this kind of arrogance appeared in their faces before. When can others treat them with this kind of attitude?


    Her right arm was extended to her side, one hand was held, and a long metal gun was quickly condensed between her right hands, releasing a real light.


    She''s metallic!


    Xu Ziyan nodded to herself in her heart. She had already seen that the other side had already cultivated the metallicity to the state of Zhongcheng. However, the other side is not very old, so it is not easy to have this achievement, which is much better than the Xu family''s disciples.


    Chu Yu raised the long gun with one hand and threw it at Xu Ziyan with a "whoosh". The long gun quickly gathered metal immortal force in the air and enlarged continuously. It had condensed into a huge gun with the power of Jiutian Xuanxian at the beginning.


    Since Xu Ziyan realized the space attribute to Xiaocheng realm and integrated it into Liuyun body method, his mystery has reached a new realm.


    The huge golden gun broke through the air, and its power and speed made thousands of small vortices appear at the tip of the gun, rapidly tearing the space, and making extremely small cracks appear where the golden gun passed.


    Both of them were at the beginning of Jiutian Xuanxian, so Chu Yu did his best and didn''t give up.


    The huge gun bombarded Xu Ziyan without suspense, and the monks of Chu family around him were all happy. But then he was stunned, because he didn''t see Xu Ziyan''s injury. Instead, Xu Ziyan, who was standing with a negative hand, suddenly disappeared silently.


    It''s shadow!


    Everyone''s face is suddenly. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s figure appeared in another direction. Xu Ziyan space conversion speed is too fast, even in situ left a let the other side can not distinguish the image.


    Chu Yu''s expression was a Lin, his hands in front of his chest holding a magic formula, and the huge gun in the air swept and rolled toward Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure is broken silently again. In another direction, Xu Ziyan''s figure appears again.


    Chu Yu''s face turned red. Xu Ziyan didn''t do anything at all. She just couldn''t do anything to her because of her body method. This is contempt and naked disdain, which makes her feel even more humiliated. Hands pull up a shadow, a fairy formula shot out, the huge gun in the air, toward Xu Ziyan whistling away.


    When Xu Ziyan was still tens of meters away, it burst out and turned into thousands of golden guns to kill Xu Ziyan.


    In the air, Xu Ziyan''s body broke up and dissipated in the air. It appears behind Chu Yu. Chu Yu suddenly turned his head, looked at Xu Ziyan with shame and anger, and said:


    "can you only hide?"


    "You want me to do it?" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    Xu Ziyan''s words made Chu Yu more ashamed and angry. Even those Chu disciples around him were also extremely ashamed and angry.


    What do you mean?


    It turns out that people don''t mean to do anything. Is that disdain? How long has it been? No one dares to speak like this in front of them?


    "All right!"


    Xu Ziyan''s voice faintly recalled that the last word of the two words was still floating in the space, and Xu Ziyan''s body disappeared. This time, he not only integrated the spatial attribute into the Liuyun body method, but also integrated the light attribute into the Liuyun body method. That speed was beyond Chu Yu''s understanding. Before he could see Xu Ziyan''s figure clearly, he was confused He flew out and spewed out a mouthful of blood in the air. He staggered to the ground, retreated more than ten steps, and was held by the disciples behind him.


    Xu Ziyan''s body slowly fell to the ground, looked at Chu Yu and said faintly:


    "you''re good!"


    Xu Ziyan''s praise was sincere. She really felt that Chu Yu was better than most of the early monks of the Xu family, and more than a little bit better.


    However, her words made the defeated Chu Yu feel superior.


    How is that possible?


    How could she talk to Chu disciples in this tone?


    How dare she speak to Chu disciples in this tone?


    Urgent pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    The flame released by Xu''s disciples is much better. It''s actually a kind of five grade flame, which has a little effect on me. You grab that broken banner for Huo ling''er! "


    Xu Ziyan can''t help laughing bitterly. She is afraid that Huo ling''er will snatch Chu lie''s huoyun banner. Don''t say, if Huo ling''er grabs it, Chu lie can''t keep it. He quickly sent a message to Huo ling''er:


    "don''t make a fool of yourself. Don''t rob Chu lie''s huoyun banner."


    At this time, there was a trace of heartache in Chu lie''s eyes, because he could feel that the flame released by his fire cloud flag was being swallowed by Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s body was emitting a light red, and he didn''t know whether it was Xu Ziyan''s immortal formula or his immortal weapon.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan moved again, appeared in front of Chu lie without warning, hit Chu lie with a fist, the flame in the sky disappeared, and Chu lie''s body flew upside down. The fire cloud flag collected the space flame, and turned around Chu lie''s staggering body, hiding in his body.


    Above the clouds in the sky, Chu Yundong suddenly opened his eyes: "does she still have the attribute of light? Another mysterious attribute! "


    On the ground, Chu lie stabilized his figure and arched his hand to Xu Ziyan: "thank you for your kindness."


    The light red on Xu Ziyan''s body was collected into his body, and he arched his hand to Chu lie and said, "give way!"


    The scene was silent for a moment, Chu lie was not Xu Ziyan''s opponent, not to mention the other nine day Xuanxian peak in the early stage. And even if it''s the general Jiutian Xuanxian mid-term, it''s useless, because the general Jiutian Xuanxian mid-term is not Chu lie''s opponent, how can it be Xu Ziyan''s opponent?


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept the crowd. She really wanted to meet the young generation of Chu family. As Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept by, all the Chu disciples'' faces were hot. One by one, focus on one person.


    That man is called Chu Qing. His cultivation is the peak of the middle period of Jiutian Xuanxian. He is infinitely close to the critical point of breaking through the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian. He is the strongest at the level of Chu disciples.


    Xu Ziyan looked along everyone''s eyes, it was a woman in green, see her accomplishments, Xu Ziyan''s heart rose a burst of excitement.


    Before the two opponents are too weak, not like the Dragon Aotian of Yueji city. Of course, Xu Ziyan knows that long Aotian is only an example of the long family, but the performance of the Chu friars still disappoints her.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes, including Xu Ziyan, are focused on her, Chu Qing no longer waits, walks out of the crowd and stands opposite Xu Ziyan.


    "Brother, your daughter is going to fight!"


    Chu Yun nodded, with a dignified look.


    "I''m in Chuqing, the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian. Please give me some advice."


    Xu Ziyan nodded, no words. Chu Qing''s face did not change at all, and did not change color because Xu Ziyan was slightly arrogant. She is a proud person, and she also thinks that people with ability should be proud. At this time in her heart that Xu Ziyan is a capable person, not proud but abnormal.


    Xu Ziyan is just like standing in a forest, with thick ancient trees standing tall. The grass on the ground is growing at the speed visible to the naked eye. The earth suddenly shakes, and the huge ancient trees suddenly come to life and rush towards Xu Ziyan, The huge branch like an arm towards Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure blinked in the space again, but when her figure just appeared on the other side of the space, she was shocked to find that the grass on the ground was shooting at her like a sharp arrow.


    The sky is full of shooting grass, filling the whole space. Let Xu Ziyan hide, no hiding, no hiding.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart excited up, did not expect that Chu Qing should be wood attributes to this degree of cultivation. Around her, the grass like a sharp arrow kept shooting at Xu Ziyan, and the ancient trees pounded at him. Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly rose a warning sign, looked up, saw hidden in the grass in the sky, countless ancient vines like a dragon winding to her. If you are entangled by these ancient vines, beaten by the ancient trees, and shot by the grass, although Xu Ziyan''s noumenon in the middle of the eighth grade will not be hurt, it is a shame.


    Xu Ziyan''s hands spread to both sides, and a dazzling light spread from her body. As soon as the light spread out of Xu Ziyan''s body, it turned into a whirlwind and circled rapidly around Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s hands on both sides suddenly went up, his head closed together, and his body turned and flew up into the air. The whirlwind around his body circled and rushed up with Xu Ziyan''s body, like a dragon.


    The light dragon is composed of a light knife. The dense light knives whirl rapidly. One by one, a huge light knife whirls around Xu Ziyan, reflecting the dazzling light, crushing the nearby grass, ancient vines and giant trees.


    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of jlfr, ppzaza, kdnia, Qiqi 2011041, Qihong''s favorite classmates!Chu Yu struggles to pounce on Xu Ziyan again, but is held on the shoulder by a hand. When he turns his head, he sees that Chu lie, the strongest man in the family in the early peak period of Jiutian Xuanxian. Chu Yu''s eyes are bright. With Chu lie''s hand, Ling Bo will be defeated. However, his eyes were darkened. Even if he won, Lingbo was at the beginning of Jiutian Xuanxian, while chulie was at the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian. He had already surpassed his opponent in the realm and could not win.


    Several figures in the air are hidden in the clouds. They are the Chu family leaders who heard the report. There are Chu Yundong and Chu Yunfei in them. When they heard that the Chu disciples challenged Xu Ziyan, they were not angry, but showed interest. It''s no surprise that challenges like this often take place among families. Chu Yundong is not worried that Xu Ziyan will be angry, but wants to take this opportunity to touch the hidden family. So, they''re all hiding in the cloud, watching this moment.


    Xu Ziyan can be said to hurt Chu Yu with one move, making Chu Yun move his eyes slightly bright. But there was no big surprise. If Xu Ziyan can''t simply defeat her opponents in the same realm, then the hidden family behind her will have no strength. Waiting to see Chu lie appear, Chu Yun''s look is a little serious.


    Chu lie''s strength is very clear. He is absolutely the strongest at the peak level of the nine heaven Xuanxian in Chu family. With Chu lie''s hand, it should be able to force Ling Bo''s real strength.


    At this time, Chu lie has stepped to the opposite of Xu Ziyan. Although his realm was beyond Xu Ziyan''s, he didn''t despise him at all. Standing ten meters away from Xu Ziyan, he arched his hand and said:


    "in the lower Chu lie, the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian in the early stage, can you ask for advice?"


    So far, Xu Ziyan still has a good feeling for the Chu family. Anyway, the quality of the Chu family''s disciples is good. Just like Chu lie, he knew that his accomplishments were higher than Xu Ziyan''s, so he asked him in the tone of discussion. He didn''t come up and arrogantly oppress others. Nodding faintly, Xu Ziyan said:


    "please!"


    Chu lie''s eyes flashed red.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the momentum on the body suddenly became fierce, and a flame was released from the body, and the whole person was like a huge flame. The hands turned in front of the body, suddenly toward the sky.


    "Li ~


    with a sound of Feng Ming, Chu lie''s flame gathered in the middle, turned into a Phoenix, and rushed to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure appears in another direction, and the Phoenix smashes the image left by Xu Ziyan. Chu lie''s divine sense quickly spread out, enveloped the whole fighting field, and turned his hands again.


    "Li ~ ¡¤


    another Phoenix chirps. With Chu lie''s immortal formula, another Phoenix condenses in the air and pours at Xu Ziyan, while the other Phoenix hovers in the air and is ready to attack Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan blinked again, but this time it was a continuous blink, leaving several images of Xu Ziyan in the space. Chu lie''s eyes changed. The immortal formula in his hands kept playing. When he condensed the fifth Phoenix, Xu Ziyan left the sixth image in the space.


    Above the clouds in the sky, Chu cloud flew to Chu cloud and said, "Lingbo has cultivated the space attribute to a small level!"


    Chu Yun nodded and said: "yes, space attribute has always been the most difficult and mysterious attribute. I didn''t expect that Lingbo Daoyou, a nine heaven Xuanxian, realized the space attribute to Xiaocheng realm in the early stage. Her family is really mysterious!"


    "Big brother, when we arrived just now, Chu Yu had already lost. We didn''t see the fighting process between Lingbo Daoyou and Chu Yu. We don''t know what other cards Lingbo Daoyou has besides space attribute?"


    "Have a look!" Chu cloud moves of facial expression tiny dignified.


    In the fighting field, Chu lie''s look has become very ugly. It is his limit to condense five phoenixes. As usual, in the Chu family, if he condenses four phoenixes in the same stage, he can win the match completely. Now he has reached the limit, but the other side is still leisurely.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth and flipped one hand, a flag about the size of a palm appeared in his hand. It grew in the wind and reached Zhangxu. Chu lie shook the flagpole in his hands.


    "Boom ¡¤


    the whole fighting field is full of hot flames, which are just like a Phoenix. All the Phoenix sing together, which is soul shaking.


    "That chulie boy used all the bottom cards of huoyun Banners!" Chu Yunfei''s voice on the cloud.


    "I don''t think it''s any use." Chu cloud moves lightly to spread a sound way: "Chu lie has the immortal tool, does the Ling wave road friend Association have the immortal tool?"


    "So it is." Chu Yunfei nodded.


    At the moment of Chu lie''s sacrifice of huoyun banner, Xu Ziyan pulled huoling''er out and formed a light red film outside the body. Huo ling''er generally devours the flame released by the fire cloud flag, and sends a voice to Xu Ziyan:


    "master, his flame is better than yours


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    Thank you very much, Wan Lingqing, Zhang Xuetong (3), an^_ ^Reward from Jing (2), Xie Guanke (1), Dan yusihan (1), Tang Tang 719 (1), Xue Yonglan Guan (1), Wan Lingqing Zhang (1), Dao daohuo (1), 13936751919 (99)!


    *


    Xu Ziyan''s body is standing in the air, looking down at Chuqing through the whirlwind of light. [read the latest chapter. Baoliny.] his body suddenly moved like a dragon rushing to Chuqing. Where they pass, the grass, the ancient vines and the giant trees are all cut into powder by the light knife, and the distance between Xu Ziyan and Chu Qing is quickly drawn in.


    As soon as Chu Qing''s arms were unfolded, an immortal instrument appeared in her right hand. It was a section of green bamboo, and a section of ancient rattan wrapped around her left arm.


    "Ding ~ ~" top female fairy 1393


    Chu Qing put the bamboo in her right hand on the ground in front of her body, but in an instant, layers of bamboo shadow flashed, and a layer of bamboo forest appeared in front of Chu Qing.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan hit the wall shadow of the bamboo forest with one punch. The wall of the bamboo forest kept shaking. It was so charming that it took Xu Ziyan''s blow.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were blue, and she was surprised. She didn''t expect that the bamboo in the other party''s hand was a seven grade immortal.


    Who is this woman? Her status must not be low!


    Although the strength of Xu Ziyan''s body is in the middle of eight grades, which is higher than that of the other side''s bamboo, it can''t be defeated at one stroke.


    That layer of bamboo shadow light shake, then spread out layer upon layer, soon formed a bamboo forest, surrounded by Chuqing in the middle. Her left arm pointed to Xu Ziyan, and the old vine on her left arm rushed out of the bamboo forest and turned into a green dragon, attacking Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help feeling that the super family is the super family. I didn''t expect that this section of ancient rattan was also a peak immortal tool in the late seven grades.


    The bamboo forest is the defense, and the rattan dragon is the attack. This attack and defense is the peak of Qipin immortal weapon in the later stage, which can not be defeated by ordinary people.


    Xu Ziyan sighed, his space and light attributes are all Xiaocheng realm. Now he meets Chuqing, and it''s not impossible to defeat Chuqing only with these and noumenon cultivation, but if so. On the one hand, it will take some time to break through the green bamboo screen wall. On the other hand, when Xu Ziyan bombards the green bamboo screen wall, the whirlwind of light in Xiaocheng realm can''t stop the ancient vine, which is the peak of Qipin immortal ware in its later stage. Although it can''t hurt itself, if it is tied up by it or smoked by it. It''s all embarrassing for Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan reaches for a move and gives her a piece of eight grade immortal ware from the soul of Yanshan mountain. He takes out the heaven and earth circle. A little bit on the heaven and earth circle, the heaven and earth circle zooms in in the air and falls towards the bamboo forest.


    "Eight Immortals!" The high-level of Chu family on the cloud are all shrinking their eyes.


    At the same time, a Tianluo mirror floated behind Xu Ziyan. It was another eight grade immortal tool given to Xu Ziyan by Yanshan spirit.


    "Another eight grade immortal room!" The high-level Chu family on the cloud looked at each other, and there was a trace of greed in their eyes, but they were more shocked.


    The circle of heaven and earth in the air encircles the whole bamboo forest. Then it began to shrink towards the middle, a toothy "creak" sound, the bamboo forest is shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, the Tianluo mirror was already floating on Xu Ziyan''s head, and a light covered the winding dragon in the air. As soon as the dragon was illuminated by the light released from the mirror, it was immediately fixed in the air, and then the body of the ancient vine appeared, and "whoosh" was sucked into the Tianluo mirror.


    At this time, Chu Qing was forced to withdraw from the bamboo forest. The bamboo forest had been tightened by heaven and earth circle, showing its noumenon. There is a circle of heaven and earth on a green bamboo. Xu Ziyan reaches for a move, and the universe circle flies towards Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan was caught in the hand. At the same time, the Tianluo mirror on his head shines towards Chuqing.


    Chu Qing''s face turned pale and immediately called out, "I give up!"


    Xu Ziyan looks slightly Leng, and then nodded, a finger Jue out, heaven and earth Jue released that section of bamboo, at the same time that day Luo mirror a flash of light, released that section of ancient vine, flying toward Chu Qing. The best female fairy 1393


    Tianluo mirror and heaven and earth circle revolve around Xu Ziyan, shrink and hide into her body. On the other hand, Chu Qing also collected bamboo and rattan.


    On the top of the cloud, several Chu senior officials were stunned. What''s the status of Lingbo fairy in the hermit family? He has two pieces of eight grade fairy ware?


    Chu Yunhai, the third younger brother of Chu Yundong, finally can''t help his greed. At this time, his scruples about Xu Ziyan''s power behind him are completely covered by his greed. Suddenly, he sticks out a big hand from the cloud and grabs Xu Ziyan. The whole space is filled with the power of the early immortal army, and the bodies of those Chu disciples on the ground are blown in the air. The power of lingjue made Xu Ziyan''s body bend. Xu Ziyan''s body straightened up and looked up. He saw a big hand holding the power of Xianjun''s early days to catch him."Stop it Cloud to upload Chu cloud move of a fierce drink, a big hand toward Chu cloud sea release of that big hand clapped in the past.


    However, Chu Yunhai''s action is completely beyond Chu Yundong''s expectation. Just now, he was shocked by Xu Ziyan''s wealth. Just thinking about Xu Ziyan''s background, he found that it was too late for his third brother''s hand. He was shocked. If something happened to Lingbo fairy in Chu''s house, it would bring disaster to Chu''s house.


    The power from the air makes Xu Ziyan''s clothes sound like hunting. Xu Ziyan quickly opens the Qi pin Fu and the immortal Fu.


    Xu Ziyan''s body rippled for a moment. The immortal talisman instantly opened and enveloped Xu Ziyan in it. The outside talisman was also Xu Ziyan''s appearance and could not see the true or false. In the eyes of outsiders, Xu Ziyan just seemed to let xianyuanli out. However, the momentum suddenly climbed up, directly up to the early days of Xianjun, suddenly up a blow.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there was a big bang, and the Chu disciples, who were shocked by the power of Chu Yunhai, spewed blood one by one and flew to the distance under the impact of the power of the collision between the two sides. Countless tiny cracks appeared in the whole space, and the clouds in the sky were shattered, revealing the body shape of Chu Yundong and others.


    The Chu family''s high-level people who show their bodies stare at Xu Ziyan one by one. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s momentum is slowly dispersing. The immortal talisman hidden in his bra has been broken, and the whole person''s momentum has fallen back to the early days of the nine heaven Xuanxian. Xu Ziyan sighed in his heart that if he used the seven grade immortal talisman to frighten people, he could stick to the five breath time, but the same Immortal King had only one strike at the beginning.


    She wanted to release another Qipin immortal amulet at once, but when she heard Chu Yundong''s cheering, she stopped and asked, "I''m very angry, very angry!"


    At this time, Chu Yundong was also very angry, and even had a fear. See Xu Ziyan suddenly burst out of Xianjun''s early power, which makes him more afraid of the family behind Xu Ziyan. No matter Xu Ziyan is hiding her accomplishments, or what secret methods she has or mysterious immortal tools, this is not the enemy that the Chu family should set up. And look at the Lingbo fairy wind light cloud light appearance, as if there is still a trump card, heart immediately made a decision, out of thin air stretched out a big hand, a will Chu Yunhai catch over, control his Qi, body shape toward Xu Ziyan slowly fall.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes move with Chu Yundong''s figure, and he looks at Chu Yundong faintly, saying nothing. So let Chu cloud move heart is full of pressure. Now standing opposite him, Xu Ziyan has a mysterious feeling, and even he can''t figure out Xu Ziyan''s cultivation. On the surface, it''s definitely the beginning of Jiutian Xuanxian!


    But


    Who believes that


    "Lingbo Daoyou." Chu Yundong said cautiously, "I''m very sorry for my behavior. Now my third brother has been subdued by me, and everything is handled by Taoists alone. "


    Xu Ziyan looked at Chu Yundong and said: "if you really deal with the people in front of you, will Chu Yundong really agree? However, if you don''t express yourself, you will be suspected of your identity. "


    Heart suddenly move, as proud in the end it. As for the Xianjun who attacked him secretly, he will have a chance to deal with him later. Anyway, everyone''s life expectancy is long enough, there will always be opportunities. Thinking of this, he said with a touch of arrogance:


    "it''s just the beginning of an immortal monarch, and the Chu clan leader will deal with it according to your clan rules."


    "Hiss ~ ~" Chu cloud moves facial expression a change, see others this words say. "It''s just the beginning of an Immortal King..."


    But Xu Ziyan no longer gave Chu Yundong the chance to speak, waved his hand and said: "Chu clan leader, I don''t care about his punishment, what I care about is how our transaction preparation is? I''ve been out for a long time. I need to go back to my family. " Chu Yunfei immediately nodded and said, "almost everything is ready. I''m waiting to trade with you."


    Xu Ziyan''s face just showed a smile and said, "let''s find a place to trade."


    "Good! Please follow me Then he turned to Chu Yunhai and said, "go to the ancestral hall and kneel down. After the transaction between Lingbo Daoyou and me is over, a family meeting will be held to punish you."


    "Yes At this time, a trace of regret flashed in Chu Yunhai''s eyes. He had awakened from greed and turned to fly towards the family ancestral hall.


    The transaction went very smoothly. Xu Ziyan was very satisfied with the resources of Chu''s transaction. The value exceeded Xu Ziyan''s four seven grade elixirs and two bottles of immortal liquid. Xu Ziyan took out the Jiutian Huojing, which was about the size of his fist, and completed the transaction. After that, Xu Ziyan said goodbye, but Chu Yundong said he didn''t agree. He had to have a big banquet for Xu Ziyan to practice. Xu Ziyan refused, so he had to go to the banquet happily. At the banquet, Xu Ziyan promised that he would continue to cooperate with the Chu family. After that, Chu Yundong personally sent him off and left the Chu family.


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of ANN dlwn, heartbroken 33, Summer Fragrance RR, SV5, Xianyi misty, kongse spacetime, t3661 and ANN dlwn!


    Xu Ziyan changed the shape of yunbaobao, then called yunbaobao out, boarded the fairy boat and left in a flash. Chu family because of Chu Yunhai to Xu Ziyan hands things, and Xu Ziyan suddenly burst out of the strength of the early Xianjun, dare not do anything to offend Xu Ziyan, no one to track.


    However, Xu Ziyan was still very careful. He let yunbaobao speed up to the extreme and flew directly into the void. After flying for seven days in a row, he was sure that no one was following him. Then he landed on a star and changed his natural appearance again. He rode in the transmission array and headed for Tiangui star.


    The Xu family.


    Shake the sky.


    Xu Qinyang sat upright in the middle, and around him sat twelve friars. What he put out was the great array of twelve elephants. The xianyuanli between heaven and earth is rapidly attracted by the twelve images array, and converges towards Xu Qinyang''s body. In the twelve images array, the concentration of xianyuanli is increased by two times.


    The momentum of Xu Qinyang''s body is climbing, toward a peak, constantly climbing, and then climbing.


    "Kazam ~ ~"


    the barrier in Xu Qinyang''s body in the middle of Jiutian Xuanxian period is broken, and the momentum that had been stagnant suddenly rises, like breaking a vent. The immortal force between heaven and earth rushes madly into Xu Qinyang''s body, and Xu Qinyang breaks through the middle of Jiutian Xuanxian period.


    A month later.


    Xu Ziyan returned to Yueji city.


    Entering Yueji City, Xu Ziyan immediately felt the tension. It''s as if the whole moon city is a powder keg, and a little spark can detonate it.


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed the color of worry. Needless to ask, the dragon family''s threat to Yueji city is growing.


    When they came to the gate of Xu''s family, the disciples who guarded the family saw Xu Ziyan, their eyes were bright, and they saluted him respectfully one by one, calling "elder" in their mouths.


    Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile and flew to the measuring sky peak.


    Back to the peak of measuring the sky, Xu Ziyan sat in the bamboo building and calculated the strength of measuring the sky carefully. Among them, thirty-six of the disciples who practiced alchemy, amulet and weapon array in the palace were poor in the vast mainland, so they chose to rest.


    Among the 36 disciples, there are two in the middle of the great Luo Jinxian period, five in the early period of the great Luo Jinxian period, nine in the middle period of the Luo Tianxian period, twelve in the early period of the Luo Tianxian period, and eight in the later period of the Tianxian period. Xu Ziyan has made arrangements for these people''s cultivation. He calls Dan Yi out and orders him to provide the 36 disciples with enough elixirs for the later peak of five grades. These elixirs are a small part of Dan Yi''s cultivation. For these 36 monks, it is enough to slowly improve their accomplishments. Their main energy is still to be put on the alchemy, amulet and weapon array.


    In this way, there was only Xu Zhenshan in the middle of Jiutian Xuanxian period. Moreover, Xu Zhenshan has just broken through the mid-term of Jiutian Xuanxian. If he wants to make a breakthrough again, he must wait until he reaches the peak of mid-term of Jiutian Xuanxian. At present, it''s useless for Xu Ziyan to give him the nine day Xuandan or Shengguo. So Xu Ziyan thought it over and decided to give him ten seven grade elixirs, which was enough to make him accumulate his accomplishments to the middle stage of the nine heaven Xuanxian period. At that time, Xu Ziyan will be able to upgrade his cultivation to the later stage of Jiutian Xuanxian by giving him a holy fruit or Jiutian Xuandan.


    There were only ten monks and Xu Ziyan in the early days of Jiutian Xuanxian. It was very difficult for Xu Ziyan to break through. The situation of those nine Jiutian Xuanxian was the same as that of his ancestors. He needed to accumulate his accomplishments to the peak of the early days of Jiutian Xuanxian to get a breakthrough. Therefore, Xu Ziyan also prepared to give them ten seven elixirs.


    There are 68 peaks in the later period of the great Luo Jinxian. Xu Ziyan plans to give each of them a Jiutian Xuandan. First, he promotes their cultivation to the early stage of Jiutian Xuanxian, and then he gives each of them ten Qipin Xiandan.


    There were 95 people in the later period of the great Luo Jinxian. These people gave each of them ten seven elixirs to accumulate their accomplishments to the peak of the later period of the great Luo Jinxian.


    In the middle of the great Luo Jinxian period, there were 125 in addition to two in the palace. These people Xu Ziyan also decided to give them ten seven grade elixirs to accumulate slowly.


    In the early days of Daluo Jinxian, except for five in the palace, there were nine. Xu Ziyan also prepared to give them ten seven grade elixirs.


    There are nine people at the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later stage. Xu Ziyan is going to give each of them a holy fruit so that they can directly break through to Da Luo Jinxian. After that, they were given 20 six elixirs each.


    There were thirty-five people in the later period of luotianxian, and twelve people in the middle period of luotianxian except nine who were practicing in the palace. In the early days of Luo Tianxian, there were seven people in the palace except twelve. Xu Ziyan is going to give each of these people 20 six grade elixirs.


    There are 22 monks at the peak of Tianxian''s later period. Xu Ziyan is going to give one of them a ray of immortal Qi, and then give each of the other monks a holy fruit to promote them to luotianxian, and then give each of them 20 six grade elixirs.In this way, there will be no more friars in the period of immortality for the time being, and the one with the lowest accomplishments is also Luo Tianxian.


    This batch of elixirs will only be distributed free of charge this time. After that, Xu Ziyan decided to discuss with Laozu a rule of exchanging contribution value for elixirs, elixirs, elixirs and elixirs.


    After coming out of the bamboo building, his body flew into the air, and his divine sense shrouded the whole measuring heaven peak. Today, Xu Ziyan''s divine sense has broken through the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s early stage, and just reached the middle stage of Jiutian Xuanxian. The spread of divine sense immediately awakens Xu Zhenshan, the only ancestor of Jiutian Xuanxian''s early stage in measuring heaven peak, who is in the process of cultivation.


    The color of surprise immediately appeared on his face. Except for him, Xu Ziyan was the only monk who could have such a strong sense of God on Liangtian peak. Don''t ask. This is Xu Ziyan coming back.


    Xu Zhenshan immediately came out of the cave. As soon as he stepped on the void, he flew into the air. He saw Xu Ziyan in the air from a distance and came to Xu Ziyan''s side in an instant.


    "Purple smoke!"


    "Laozu!"


    Xu Ziyan regained her divine consciousness, and now she has chosen a place, which is in a valley under the measure of heaven peak. The valley is not big, it''s only a few hundred meters around, but it''s very secret. There''s only one entrance for two people in the whole valley. Xu Ziyan turned to Laozu and said softly:


    "Laozu, let''s go and have a look!"


    Xu Zhenshan didn''t know what Xu Ziyan was going to do. He wanted to go there to watch, so he flew out with Xu Ziyan''s figure. Came to the valley, Xu Ziyan virtual stand in the air, looking down. Xu Zhenshan looked at Xu Ziyan strangely. She didn''t know what she was doing in such a small valley?


    Xu Ziyan in the air pulled his hands to both sides in front of him, and there appeared sixteen liupin array flags in front of him. He pulled out the remnants of Taoism with his hands and ten fingers, and each immortal formula entered the array flag, and the sixteen array flags turned into sixteen streamers and penetrated into the ground around the valley.


    In Xu Zhenshan''s view, the whole valley disappears and becomes a peak. The original entrance of the valley becomes a cliff. Xu Ziyan''s lips moved a few times. After a while, a figure came from afar and came into the air. He said to Xu Ziyan:


    "see you, master!"


    Xu Ziyan looks at Tuo xingmang, raises her hand and extends a finger. A streamer of light enters Tuo xingmang''s eyebrow, pouring a stream of information into her sea of knowledge. For a full quarter of an hour, Tuo xingmang opened his eyes and his face was excited. Xu Ziyan took a look at Laozu and tuoxingmang and said softly:


    "let''s go in!"


    With one hand, an entrance appeared in the air, which was the small valley. Xu Ziyan flies down with his ancestors and tuoxingmang, standing in the valley.


    Xu Ziyan glanced at the center of the valley and turned it with one hand. On her palm, a nine story pagoda of palm size appeared. As soon as she raised her hand and threw it, the pagoda kept enlarging in the air and falling toward the ground. When it fell to the ground, it had become a tower of nine feet high, one story at a time.


    Xu Ziyan first explained the function of the pagoda to Laozu and tuoxingmang. When Xu Ziyan finished explaining, Laozu''s eyes were shining, and his face was a little twisted with excitement. He still couldn''t believe it and asked: "Ziyan, what you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile and said, "this is the testing pagoda of the holy land of the Xu family. Let''s go and have a look!"


    With two people came to the door of the pagoda, reached out to open the door of the pagoda. There is only a front hall with a radius of 10 meters inside the gate. On the ground, the ceiling and the surrounding walls of the front hall are carved with complicated and mysterious patterns. In the middle of the ground, there is a half meter high stone column. On the section above the stone column, there are nine numbers, from one to nine. Below each number is a round hole the size of a fist.


    Xu Ziyan turned over and took out three two jade cards, handed them to Laozu and tuoxingmang, and said, "after we go in, if we want to come out, just crush the jade card and it can be sent out."


    See two people put away the jade plate, Xu Ziyan took out a piece of inferior immortal crystal and put it into the round hole under number one on the cross section of the stone column.


    See that number a brilliance shine, Xu Ziyan three people disappear in the front hall. When the three of them appeared again, they were already in the trial space on the first floor of the nine storey pagoda.


    In the field of vision, you can''t see that it''s in a pagoda. It''s a small world. The whole space is endless, with trees, mountains, rivers, mountains and plains everywhere. Straight let Xu Zhenshan and tuoxingmang see dumbfounded.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    there was a roar of beasts in the distance. Xu Ziyan said faintly: "let''s go and have a look!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    Thank you very much for the reward from Ann DLN (200), an Xiaojing (200), two students of the post rainy season forever (99), Danyu Sihan, Shuyou 12C), Yan Yanhui, Wan Lingqing, Zhang (KC) and hkntl6104 (99)!


    When Xu Ziyan''s words fell, he stepped on the void and flew to the air. Xu Zhenshan and tuoxingmang also flew into the air, closely following Xu Ziyan.


    Looking into the distance, I saw a group of renxianqi electric cattle, thousands of them, drinking water on the edge of a lake.


    "What''s that?" Xu Zhenshan pointed to the ground in the distance.


    A few people flew over and saw some wreckage, and some fairy artifacts and so on. Xu Ziyan suddenly realized that this should be the place where Langya had set up a trial. These remains should be the bones of some ancient monks who died, while the immortal artifacts were owned by the dead monks.


    Several people fell down and collected some storage rings, not to mention that there were many resources in them.


    Xu Ziyan looked around and said in a soft voice:


    "on the first floor, there are some immortal beasts from the early stage to the late stage. Let''s have a look, and then send them in layer by layer to understand them."


    In half a day.


    In the valley, in front of the nine storey pagoda, Xu Zhenshan looks at Xu Ziyan. Looking at the nine storey Pagoda in front of him, his eyes are full of emotion. There is no doubt that the vast continent is about to rise.


    Xu Ziyan discussed his idea with Xu Zhenshan. In the future, this is the testing place for the disciples of Liangtian peak. Of course, it can''t be provided to disciples for free. It costs Xianjing to use it every time. At the same time, their harvest in the pagoda can also be recycled by liangtianfeng, and they can give a certain contribution value according to the price. In the future, if the disciples of Liangtian peak want to get immortal elixir, immortal talisman, immortal utensil and immortal array again, they will have to rely on their personal contribution value in exchange.


    As for the operation of these rules, Xu Ziyan threw them all to Laozu. Then he handed over the task of guarding the valley to tuoxingmang. As a reward, tuoxingmang can enter the pagoda for trial at any time. At the same time, liangtianfeng will give tuoxingmang certain benefits regularly.


    Tuo xingmang is naturally overjoyed. Xu Ziyan gives Tuo xingmang a large number of import and export jade brands refined by Qi Yi and Qi Er these days. Then they left with their ancestors.


    Tuo xingmang was busy opening the cave in the valley. Later, this was the place where she practiced Tuo xingmang. Xu Ziyan came to Laozu''s cave and handed over a large number of refined jade cards to Laozu, which went in and out of liangtianfeng''s Yin Yang and five elements reversal array. He also briefly talked about the cultivation of the 36 disciples.


    Then he gave all the elixirs that were ready to be distributed to the disciples of liangtianfeng to Laozu, and asked Laozu to distribute them to the disciples of liangtianfeng. He also handed over all kinds of jade slips from Yanshan soul to Laozu. As for the future, the disciples of Liangtian peak will become an independent space, in which there will be various sects, just like a small clan. Xu Zhenshan will take care of everything in order. An old man who has lived for nearly ten thousand years has much more experience in this aspect than Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan completely let go.


    And the most important thing is that Xu Ziyan needs time to practice, and her practice now becomes more difficult. Since she broke through the early days of Jiutian Xuanxian, she felt that if she wanted to get a breakthrough, she needed to accumulate more immortal power. Even if Xu Ziyan kept swallowing pills, he didn''t know when he could reach the breakthrough level. Unless she can wait for epiphany again, when she is in the process of understanding the way of heaven, the immortal force between heaven and earth will quickly condense into her body. In the situation of integration of heaven and earth, the power of the immortal yuan around the heaven and earth will be extremely huge. From ancient times to the present, monks who get insight have never failed to break through.


    But how difficult it is to understand the way of heaven!


    After leaving the ancestors, Xu Ziyan left Liangtian peak and went to shake Tianfeng. On the way back to her family, she has already felt the heavy atmosphere in Yueji city. She is going to ask the clan leader about the current situation of the Xu family. In a flash, Xu Ziyan came to the sky shaking peak.


    As soon as his body fell on the sky shaking peak, he saw a figure playing the piano between the swaying bamboo shadows. The sound of the piano was bound in one direction and spread to the air.


    All the time, the eagle flew through the air. Suddenly, his body broke up, and he was shocked into powder. There was a blood mist in the air.


    Xu Ziyan looks at Xu Qinyang, who is immersed in playing the zither. He moves in his heart, and the other party has broken through to the middle stage of Jiutian Xuanxian. A ray of divine consciousness is transmitted into the void shrouded by the zither music, and the strong soul extinction leads to Xu Ziyan''s sea of consciousness through the ray of divine consciousness.


    "His musical skill has improved again!"


    Xu Ziyan stood aside quietly, watching Xu Qinyang quietly, listening to Xu Qinyang''s music through the wisp of divine consciousness.


    Until the last epilogue of miehun Yin dissipates in the air, Xu Ziyan claps gently. Xu Qinyang smiles and waves Guqin away and says, "Ziyan, you''re back!"


    "Well!"


    Xu Ziyan light should go to Xu Qinyang. Xu Qinyang brushed the table with one hand, and a teapot and two teacups appeared on the table. He put in the tea, took out a gourd, opened the mouth of the gourd, and a clear spring water flowed into the teapot from the mouth of the gourd. Xu Ziyan took a gentle breath and said in a soft voice:"The xianyuanli contained in this spring is so rich!"


    Xu Qinyang''s eyebrow swept a little complacent and said, "this is a little bit I got from Tianquan peak of Tianquan star."


    Then he put the gourd away and made a finger sound. A small fire dragon appeared around the teapot, circling around the teapot. After a while, the water in the teapot began to boil.


    The sky is slightly rippling, Xu shook a day a step to step out, happy way: "purple smoke, you come back?"


    Xu Ziyan quickly stood up and said, "I''ve seen the patriarch!"


    Xu Zhentian waved his hand and said, "Ziyan, don''t be so polite in the future. Sit down. Let''s make tea with Qin Yang. That Tianquan water has always been precious to him. "


    Xu Ziyan smiles. Xu Qinyang takes out another cup and puts it on the desk. He holds the sleeve of his robe in one hand and the teapot in the other hand to fill the three cups.


    Xu Ziyan took a sip from the teacup. Tea is not as good as Wudao tea, and water is not as good as Xianye. But it has a fresh taste. Three people did not speak, quietly tea. After Xu Qinyang filled the tea for the three people again, Xu Ziyan asked softly:


    "patriarch, what''s the situation of the family?"


    Xu Zhentian''s carefree expression disappeared, and his face slowly climbed up with sadness. He sighed helplessly:


    "the situation is really like what you said. The Yang family, the tie family, the Cheng family and the Xu family all went to the sun family separately. They accepted our gifts, but they gave us a reply that they would not care about our affairs in Yueji city. "


    Xu Ziyan raised her eyebrows and said, "the meaning of the sun family is..."


    "If they don''t help each other, they won''t care about our four families or help the dragon family. Let our five families fight in Yueji city. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows gradually stretched out and said, "doesn''t that mean that our four families can make a just alliance to wipe out the dragon family, or drive out Yueji city?"


    Xu shook his head and said, "where can it be so simple?"


    "Isn''t it the sun family that counts?"


    "That''s not to say it doesn''t count!" Xu shook his head helplessly and said, "the sun family really didn''t send anyone to Yueji city to help the long family. But after all, the dragon family is a cousin of the sun family. One of the daughters of a powerful side branch elder of the sun family married long Gufeng a long time ago, which is now the head of the dragon family. Although the sun family didn''t send friars to help the dragon family, Mrs. Long''s family still gave some resources to the dragon family, including immortal elixir, immortal house and immortal array. Originally, our four leagues were able to have a stalemate with the dragon family, but now that the dragon family has those resources, our four leagues have begun to fall into the disadvantage.


    At present, the dragon family is only fighting for the territory and some mines in Yueji City, and has not launched an attack against the four families. The current situation is very chaotic. Although there is no large-scale fairy war, small-scale conflicts continue. Not to mention the other three, let''s say that half of our Xus'' Fangshi sites and mines have been robbed by the longs. "


    Speaking of this, Xu Zhentian looked at Xu Ziyan gratefully and said, "thanks to your reminding, in the past few months, our Xu family has been purchasing a lot of resources. Now even if we close the mountain, together with the original resources of our Xu family, it will be enough for our family to cultivate in the next 100 years."


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, but there was no good way. Think of having the big array that oneself arranges, other affairs leave clan chief to annoy. He leaned slightly to salute Xu Zhentian, and asked her the real purpose of looking for Xu Zhentian today:


    "patriarch, I''d like to ask about the cultivation of separation."


    "Do you want to practice separation?" Xu Zhentian was stunned and said, "it''s hard to find the materials for cultivating the separation! If you make some ordinary materials, it''s better not to do it. You should know that making the avatar is to hurt the spirit. If the avatar is not strong, it will be like chicken ribs. So, now in fairyland, there is no one to make a part. "


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment and understood half of what Xu Zhentian said, that is to say, once the sub body is made, its strength will be determined. If the material you are looking for is not strong enough, such as the original Hebo immortal mansion, it will still work for Xu Ziyan at the beginning, but when Xu Ziyan''s cultivation exceeds that of Hebo immortal mansion, it will become an accumulation. But why did the patriarch say that he would hurt yuan Shen?


    Xu Ziyan asked Xu Zhentian about his understanding and unknowns. After hearing this, Xu Zhentian laughed and said, "Ziyan, your Hebo immortal house is not separate, it can only be immortal."


    Seeing Xu Ziyan in a daze, Xu Ziyan explained with a smile: "the production of the sub body is very complicated. First of all, the materials it needs, even the lowest sub body, are very expensive. Not to mention other materials, the vital energy needed to activate the vital properties of the avatar is now extinct in our metagalaxy. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    Thank you very much for Ning Yu, forever after the rainy season, heartbroken 33, juanyu 645098, Yina junzi, lilanlian, mengn-naa, cheeZe, Monday, Qingse''s Pink ticket! ¡¥


    "activate life attributes? what do you mean? Is separation alive? "


    "Of course!" Xu Zhentian nodded his head and said, "why do we say that the cultivation Division has disappeared in the fairyland? On the one hand, it is very difficult to collect materials. On the other hand, even if all the materials are collected, refining division is also a very mysterious thing. It is necessary to lay out a structure similar to the human body in the body of the separation when refining the separation. Although there are still secret books handed down, it is difficult to understand. It is more complicated than our friars'' cultivation. It''s impossible to ask a master who knows how to make Fenshen to do it, so as to avoid any future trouble.


    What''s more, the last step is to split one''s spirit into two parts and put half into the separation. This will affect the cultivation of monks and take time to recover. Even some monks can''t recover at all. Ziyan, you''d better not think about the unrealistic problem of separation. "


    Xu Zhentian looks at Xu Ziyan anxiously. And Xu Ziyan is very shocked at this time. I didn''t expect that the cultivation of separation would be so troublesome and dangerous. It''s not to leave a ray of consciousness, but to divide the spirit into two parts. No wonder I have a tendency to lose control of chaos.


    However, today''s chaotic separation was made by Kuitun who didn''t know what secret method he used. It was a perfect separation. Now it''s just the last step to split the Yuanshen. It would be a pity to give up. However, if they split the yuan Shen, there is a danger, which can not help but let Xu Ziyan into a dilemma.


    Xu Zhentian and Xu Qinyang look at the hesitation on Xu Ziyan''s face, and both of them are worried. But also know at this time is Xu Ziyan in the struggle, not good to disturb her, only looking at her with concern.


    Half ring, Xu Ziyan''s eyes gradually become firm, looking at Xu shaking heaven, said: "patriarch, can you teach me the secret of cultivating separation?"


    Xu Zhentian sighed and his lips wriggled. He wanted to persuade Xu Ziyan again. Finally, he sighed again and explained to Xu Ziyan in detail. As the head of the clan, although he didn''t practice Fenshen, he studied these secrets carefully. Otherwise, Xu Ziyan would not know so much about them as soon as he asked.


    For half an hour, Xu Zhen taught Xu Ziyan the method of separation. After understanding the complete cultivation method, Xu Ziyan can''t help sighing that this is the benefit of having a family and being able to get some inheritance scripts at any time. Otherwise, they will still use a ray of consciousness to control the separation. And the result is very serious, because of their own wisp of consciousness, the chaotic separation will gradually produce self consciousness and devour their own consciousness.


    At that time, chaos was that a truly independent monk was no longer under his own control.


    After saying goodbye to the patriarch and Xu Qinyang, Xu Ziyan returns to the measuring sky peak again. Sitting in his own bamboo house, he is taking care of his own state and preparing to split his Yuanshen.


    Yueji city center four families and the dragon family once again. The head of the dragon family and the heads of the four families stand opposite each other, glaring at each other. Behind the five patriarchs, members of the four families and members of the dragon family were spitting and shouting at each other. Both sides showed great indignation and blushed.


    The abuse of both sides continued to escalate, and finally the five patriarchs could not control their anger and began to scold each other. As a result, the clansmen under his command were more unscrupulous, and the scuffle broke out inevitably.


    The whole Yueji city was almost collapsed, and the five friars were killed and injured countless times. The four families joined hands to resist the attack of the dragon family, and they were still in a weak position. The war lasted for three days and three nights. They stopped each other and returned to their families.


    It was only when the dragon family stopped first that the immortal war ended. However, the hearts of the four families are not relaxed at all. Because they don''t understand why the dragon family should stop when they have the upper hand? They are definitely not good hearted, but they must preserve evil intentions. But the heads of the four families discussed with each other, but they didn''t find out what the dragon family was doing. One by one, they went back to the family.


    It''s on the measuring sky peak.


    Xu Ziyan is ready to split Yuanshen. In the sea of knowledge, Yuan Shen, who looked like Xu Ziyan, began to crack a crack in his head. A burst of unbearable pain came from his soul, which made Xu Ziyan''s whole body spasm.


    After biting his teeth, Xu Ziyan continued to split the Yuanshen. The slit on the head of the Yuanshen spread downward bit by bit. As the slit extended downward bit by bit, Xu Ziyan''s body twitched more and more severely, and blood flowed from his nose.


    Yuan Shen in the sea of knowledge also showed an expression of extreme pain. The muscles on Xu Ziyan''s face were still twisted, and blood oozed from his mouth. The pain from the depths of his soul was unbearable.


    The time of the day passed, and the Yuanshen in the sea of knowledge separated by a fifth. Xu Ziyan''s closed eyes also exuded blood.Two days later, the Yuanshen in the sea of knowledge was separated in half, and the speed of splitting Yuanshen was speeding up. Xu Ziyan''s ears began to ooze blood.


    Three days later, the yuan Shen in the sea of knowledge finally split completely. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s whole skin was dyed red by the oozing blood. However, Xu Ziyan did not care about these, grabbed a handful of Yuan Shen Dan and began to cultivate the two yuan Shen in the sea.


    As time goes by, Xu Ziyan''s two half pull primordial deities in the sea of knowledge begin to change gradually, toward the two complete primordial deities.


    Xu Zhentian returned to his family with his people, and the whole family''s disciples were very happy. Although the four families did not win, they did not lose. Moreover, it was the first time that the long family, who had always been strong, took the initiative to retreat, which excited the long suppressed Xu family''s disciples.


    Listening to the cheering voice outside, Xu Zhentian sat alone in the hall. Others can cheer heartily, but he does not have the slightest joy, on the contrary, he has a heavy heart.


    Footsteps came from outside the hall, and Xu Qinyang and Xu Meiling came in from outside. As soon as Xu Meiling entered the hall, she jumped to Xu Zhentian and ran to him with a smile:


    "Dad, don''t beat back the dragon family. Dad, you are so powerful!"


    Xu Zhentian''s heavy face showed a smile, kindly stroked Xu Meiling''s hair, and said: "this is not the credit of our Xu family, this is the result of the joint efforts of the four families


    Xu Meiling shook Xu Zhentian''s arm with both hands, and said:" anti father is the most powerful. "


    Xu Zhentian can''t help but smile when he hears it. Xu Qinyang can''t help but smile in silence. Xu Meiling''s eyes flashed a shrewd way:


    "Dad, every pulse of our Xu family has made great efforts this time, but only the vast mainland has never been less than the measure of heaven peak. Without the slightest effort, why do they live in the measure of heaven peak? Dad, you can drive them away and give back the measuring peak to the child. "


    Xu shook the face of the day then gloomy come down, light ground say: "do you know the family protect the clan big array is purple smoke to set?"


    "So what? She is a disciple of the Xu family, so she should work for the Xu family. "


    "Get out!"


    Xu shook the day suddenly scolded a, let is shaking Xu shake the day arm coquetry Xu Meiling suddenly Leng in there. His eyes were wet, and his tears came down. He sobbed and said:


    "Dad, isn''t that right? She is a disciple of the Xu family. It''s right for her to contribute to the Xu family. And she just set up a big array that she didn''t know if she could stop the dragon family, but she was afraid in the battle with the dragon family. This is not only her daughter''s view, but also other disciples. What qualifications do they have to drive their daughter out of Liangtian peak and occupy her place of cultivation? Dad, you drive Xu Ziyan away and let her move back! "


    "Pa ~


    a loud slap on Xu Meiling''s face, Xu Zhentian very hard, Xu Meiling''s face showed a red handprint. At once, Xu Meiling, who was crying in a coquetry, was stunned.


    One side of Xu Qinyang also suddenly Leng in there, in his memory, his father has never hit Xu Meiling.


    "Go away!" Xu Zhentian roared at Xu Meiling: "go back to your cave immediately. From today on, you are not allowed to leave the cave. Shut up for three years.


    Xu Meiling ran out crying. Xu Zhentian sat there with a gloomy face. Xu Qinyang was neither sitting nor standing. Looking at his father, I don''t know why he was so angry. And in her heart, she had a slight complaint about the fact that there was no friar in the vast mainland when the four leagues fought with the dragon family. Originally, he wanted to discuss with his father about how to treat the vast mainland. Seeing his father''s anger, Xu Qinyang closed his mouth wisely.


    It was very quiet in the hall. Xu Qinyang saw his father''s face slowing down gradually. Then he asked softly:


    "father, this time our four leagues are fighting with the dragon family, and they once sent someone to inform Xu Ziyan through the message post outside liangtianfeng, but liangtianfeng didn''t respond. What does Xu Ziyan think?"


    Xu shook the sky''s look is also changing, for a long time a sigh: "today, measure the sky peak has been completely closed up by Xu Ziyan. Only they come out to contact us. If we want to contact them, they can ignore it. With that big array in mind, Liang Tianfeng has become an independent member of the family. "


    At this point, Xu Zhentian kept silent, frowned slightly, and his eyes were shining with light. He thought and said: "at the beginning, Ziyan promised to give our father and son a jade medal, but later he politely refused. According to my father''s guess, Xu Ziyan really wanted to build a holy land for cultivation in the Xu family. Don''t say, with the way that she can''t set up such a powerful array, maybe she can really bring us a little surprise.


    Just looking at Xu Ziyan''s situation, she didn''t seem to be sure. I''m afraid that the reason why she sealed up the whole measuring sky peak was that she wanted to test it. If she is successful, in the future, she will cultivate a master who is superior to each pulse in the vast mainland, and then she will select her disciples in the family to enter liangtianfeng. If it''s not successful, even if she wants to choose, which disciple will join? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    Thank you very much to ueaphay''s two classmates (588), forever after the rainy season''s classmate (1), Anjing''s classmate (200), yanyanhui''s classmate, yanyanhui''s classmate (1000), annxln''s classmate (KC), Danyu Sihan''s classmate, book friend 1211251800''s classmate (KC), wanlingqing''s classmate, Zhang Ning''s classmate (99), and cheeZe''s classmate (99)! ¡¥


    Xu Qinyang frowned slightly and said in a soft voice:


    "in this way, Xu Ziyan has no experience of taking care of the Xu family and is wholeheartedly building a holy land of cultivation?" Xu Qinyang slightly raised his eyebrows.


    "I think so!" Xu Zhentian nodded gently.


    "Then we..."


    Xu Zhentian waved his hand and said: "when there is no power in the vast mainland, we should not bother them with family affairs, let Xu Ziyan try to try it. In addition, the strength of the vast mainland, in addition to Xu Ziyan, other people have no strength. There are them, but there are not many without them. "


    Half a year passed in a hurry, and Xu Ziyan on the measuring sky peak sat motionless in the bamboo building like a statue. The two banla Yuanshen in the sea of knowledge are gradually full and become two complete Yuanshen. But the breath was weak and fell to the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and felt that although the two spirits were separated, they had exactly the same connection. In the situation, they were two, but inside they were just like one.


    With a yuan Shen came to the chaotic planet in Ziyan space, Xu Ziyan''s eyes are bright, that chaotic cultivation has now been promoted to the peak of the later period of the celestial being.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure falls in front of the chaotic body, driving a yuan Shen into the chaotic sea of knowledge. Then he gives the yuan Shen the order to refine the whole chaos. His figure leaves the space of Ziyan in a flash and returns to the bamboo tower. In the following days, Xu Ziyan did not leave the bamboo house for half a step. He drank Wudao tea every day, while comprehending the way of heaven, restoring the realm of Yuanshen, and at the same time comprehending the six grades of alchemy. Whenever he understood it, he went to the alchemy room of liangtianfeng to refine the elixir.


    Yueji City, this half year is still a mess. From time to time, the four families clashed with the dragon family, but there was no big immortal battle.


    On this day, the heads of the four families gathered in the Yang family.


    Sitting in the main meeting hall of the Yang family, the four masters fought with each other all their lives, but this time they were forced to join hands by the dragon family. They all knew each other very well, and they were not polite to each other.


    Yang silent, the master of the Yang family, first ordered us to serve tea. After everyone had a round of tea, he said in a voice:


    "everyone, we have been working with the dragon family for half a year The strength of our four families is gradually damaged.


    In the long run, I''m afraid that the four families will be defeated and destroyed, and the dragon family will become the new owner of Yueji city. "


    Xu Zhentian sighed: "this is also impossible. The strength of our four families is not as good as that of the dragon family. Now, with the advantage of strength, the dragon family no longer attacks on a large scale, but takes local raids, which constantly damages the strength of our four families. And we launched a comprehensive attack, but we couldn''t beat the dragon family. Passive defense, but also a little bit eroded by space, is really a headache


    Tie Chen, the head of the iron family, was also depressed and said, "are we waiting for our doom like this?"


    Cheng yaoning, the owner of the Cheng family, said: "do we consider inviting some friends to help us?"


    The eyes of the other three masters were all bright, and then the four discussed again, and then left.


    Xu Zhentian returned to the Xu family to shake the sky peak, and called each pulse ancestor over. The vast mainland still does not appear, but in the past six months, we have been used to forgetting that Xu family still has a vast mainland. One after another, he came to the meeting hall and sat down according to his seat. Xu Zhentian told the elders of each vein what he had discussed in the Yang family. After the words, Xu Zhentian further said:


    "the actions of the dragon family in the past six months have fully exposed their wolf ambition. Only when the dragon family completely dominates Yueji city can they feel at ease. Now it''s the last moment for the Xu family. In fact, from today''s discussion among the four families, I observed several other families. It seems that the sun family is determined to fight against the long family. However, from the eyes of the iron family and the family, I saw a moment of hesitation. If the tie family and the Cheng family go to the dragon family, even if they withdraw from Yueji city and seek another place to develop, as long as they do not participate in the fight in Yueji City, it will be a devastating blow to the Xu family and the sun family. The purpose of calling you here today is to discuss the future plan of our Xu family. "


    "Is it because of the strong intervention of the dragon family that our Xu family has been operating for thousands of years that we are going to retreat?" One of the branch ancestors was so angry that his beard was up.


    "Anyway, our strength is not as good as the dragon family now!" Another branch of Laozu said: "it''s a way to ask friends to help us. But if we go to ask some familiar friends to help us, won''t the dragon family ask friends to help us? At that time, I''m afraid the immortal battle will be expanded and we will be unable to control it. It may not be the blessing of the Xu family. " Xu shook the sky silently, such an example is not without. At the beginning, there were two second rate families waging immortal wars against each other. After a year of fighting, it was still a draw, so the two owners went to ask their friends to help each other.In this way, the battle of immortals was upgraded. Originally, the highest cultivation of the two families was in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian. Later, the monks at the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later period took part in it, and things were still developing. The monks at the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later period had friars in eight first-class families, and they didn''t know how to do it. Finally, four first-class families came into being The clan is also involved, forming a huge immortal war, and the two second rate families who started the initial battle have long been exterminated.


    "But..." another ancestor stood up and said, "if we don''t ask our friends to help us, is there a better way now? Judging from the current situation, although our four family alliance can delay the control of the dragon family over Yueji City, it is only a delay, but the beginning and end must be the defeat of our four families. To ask friends to help, but there is a glimmer of life. I agree to ask my friends for help. "


    At this time, the Yang family, the tie family and the Cheng family all called together important members of their families to discuss the matter, which was also a fierce argument. I can''t make up my mind at the moment.


    Xu Zhentian sits on the top of the main hall. Looking at the fierce argument below, he can''t help but feel upset.


    Somehow, he thought of Xu Ziyan in his mind at this time. I don''t know what Xu Ziyan will think about this situation? Now Xu Ziyan has sealed off Liangtian peak. What is she doing inside?


    Xu Zhentian is a little distracted! Eyes involuntarily looked to the direction of the measure day peak.


    When Xu Qinyang saw his father''s eyes, he couldn''t help but move in his heart. His eyes could not help looking at the direction of Tianfeng. My heart is thinking about what changes Xu Ziyan will have in this half year. Will she break through the nine days of Xuanxian? Catch up with your accomplishments?


    Xu Zhentian''s father''s silence finally attracted the attention of the ancestors of each branch. When they saw Xu Zhentian''s eye direction one by one, they naturally thought of Liang Tianfeng. One of the ancestors was a little displeased and said "


    " patriarch, the family is now in a critical situation, but the vast mainland is completely ignored. He closed all the Liangtian peak. What are they doing? Aren''t they from the Xu family? I think the vast mainland should be severely punished. "


    Xu Zhentian took back his mind, and he was not happy with Xu Ziyan''s practice, but he didn''t get to the point of punishment. Xu Ziyan not only set up a big array for her family, but also talked with herself about her idea of setting up a holy land for family cultivation in liangtianfeng. Therefore, the vast mainland is closed, and it can not be regarded as Xu Ziyan''s violation of the family rules. However, Xu Ziyan wanted to establish a family cultivation holy land. At this time, he couldn''t talk to the elders, because Xu Zhentian had deep doubts about it.


    While Xu Zhentian was silent, several ancestors of other veins were also shouting.


    "Patriarch, although Xu Ziyan set up a large family protection array for the family, the family also gave 30% of resources to the vast mainland. From this point of view, the family does not owe to the vast mainland. "


    "Yes! Now the family crisis, even if they are in the vast mainland, their strength is low, they can''t help much. But do you have to go to the family meeting? "


    "Patriarch, a family has its own rules. In resisting foreign enemies, each branch has its own responsibility, and the vast mainland is no exception."


    "Patriarch, now we all have tasks. How can the vast mainland stay away from the dragon family alone? It''s very unfair to each pulse. "


    "Elders!" Xu Qinyang''s face sank. Ning Sheng said: "you say that if the family gives 30% resources to the vast mainland, it doesn''t owe Xu Ziyan? Then I would like to ask you, taking a look at your conscience, do the 30% resources of the Xu family really have enough value for Xu Ziyan to set up the clan protection array? "


    Several ancestors looked at each other, looking a little chatty. Xu Qinyang continued:


    "don''t forget, it''s with this array set by Xu Ziyan that we Xu family can fight against the dragon family without fear, because there is a large array behind us that can protect us. Just this, the vast continent is special enough. "


    Xu Qinyang has no way to say this. What can Xu Ziyan do without maintenance? Xu Ziyan will measure a day peak a letter, simply can''t take the vast continent a pulse how.


    Although Xu Qinyang was right in his heart, everyone was very upset, worried, worried, perplexed and frightened at this time of family crisis. All kinds of emotions were intertwined, and they had already lost their old calm. One by one, all of them sat there with gloomy faces. Although they were silent, their feelings of resistance were very obvious.


    Xu Zhentian sighed. He knew that if he didn''t give these ancestors a statement today, there would be a crack in the cohesion of the family. After thinking for a while, since Xu Ziyan''s attitude was so firm at the beginning, it''s better to disclose it to each pulse ancestor first. Thinking of this, Xu Zhentian coughed lightly, and simply said Xu Ziyan''s plan again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    Thanks to Ziyan, Zhao Yilin, annalin, heartbroken 33, cat, Aifeng and qiy23 for their pink tickets!


    As soon as Xu shook the sky, the whole hall was silent. Suddenly a voice rang out:


    "it''s impossible! What can a monk who flies up from the lower world have? Many conditions are needed to establish a family holy land for cultivation. First of all, the concentration of xianyuanli in the holy land of cultivation must be twice as high as that in the most rich place of the family, right? How does Xu Ziyan do it?


    This is the impossible task at all


    Xu Zhentian''s divine color is also dark, which is what he has been unable to understand. How will Xu Ziyan solve this problem? He also thought about whether Xu Ziyan would set up an array to gather Xu''s xianyuanli to measure the sky peak? But he has been very careful to observe the Xus around the xianyuanli, there is no change at all.


    "And..." One of the branch ancestors stood up and said, "the most important thing is inheritance. A holy land of cultivation is indispensable for the inheritance of various high-level skills. Does she have any in the vast mainland? Does Xu Ziyan have it? Did the patriarch give Xu Ziyan all his family skills? "


    Xu shook the sky''s look was not from two dark, bitter and astringent way: "in addition to the five elements conversion formula, what other skills of our Xu family can be regarded as advanced skills? If so, our Xu family will not always be a second rate family. "


    "That''s it The old ancestor held out his hand and said, "how can she build a holy land for cultivation?"


    Another ancestor stood up and said, "it''s necessary for a holy land of cultivation to make alchemy, amulets and utensils. This is a problem that our Xu family has not solved for thousands of years. How can she solve it?"


    Xu shook the sky and looked three dark.


    "Resources!" Another ancestor stood up and said, "where do their resources come from? Can we support a holy land of cultivation in the current situation of the Xu family? "


    Xu shake the sky, the God color four dark.


    "Trial!" Another Lao Tzu stood up and said: "a monk can''t practice behind closed doors. He needs to keep trying to seek comprehension and breakthrough from the battle! If they practice in a closed door, will they get results? "


    Xu Zhen, the God of heaven, has five dark colors!


    He has thought about all these conditions for the establishment of the holy land, which is why he has not taken Xu Ziyan''s plan for a long time. But. There is still a trace of expectation in my heart. I hope that Xu Ziyan can make a miracle. However, let these ancestors analyze again today, Xu Zhentian''s expectation is also shaken.


    "Patriarch, I think it''s better to return the 30% resources given to the vast mainland first. Even if the family owes them first, we''ll make up for them later when the family crisis is over. We put the family''s resources together. On the one hand, he was dragging along with the dragon family, on the other hand, he stepped up his cultivation. If we can cultivate more excellent disciples, or if the patriarch can break through to the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, our family will be able to survive


    When Xu shook the sky to hear the speech, he was also shaken in his heart. But he immediately denied the proposal and turned back. This is not what a patriarch should do. Then he waved his hand and said:


    "this is what happened in the vast continent. Don''t mention it again. It is an indisputable fact that Xu Ziyan''s family still owes a lot to the vast mainland for his contribution to the family. Therefore, since Xu Ziyan has her ideal, we should support her. Moreover, in fact, we have not given much support to the vast mainland. From then on, we will forget the vast mainland for the time being. If Xu Ziyan can bring us surprise, it will be the blessing of our Xu family. If she fails in the end, our Xu family will lose nothing. "


    After hearing what Xu Zhentian said, Lao Zu of each pulse seriously thought about it, just as Xu Zhentian said. Besides, there are only a few hundred people in the vast mainland, which is a dispensable role in the Xu family. The most important thing is that Xu Ziyan''s contribution to the family is an indisputable fact. First, he defeated long Aotian independently, and then he set up a big array for the family. Think of oneself etc. just now because of in the heart of anxious, said some have share of words. There are some words on the faces of the ancestors.


    The hall was silent for a moment. Then I went back to the original discussion. After such a long time, everyone calmed down. After some deliberation. Everyone''s idea tends to be the same, that is, it''s not suitable to seek the help of friends.


    But then another question was raised. If the four families didn''t ask their friends to help, but the dragon family asked the friars to help, what would happen then?


    As soon as this question was raised, everyone was dumbfounded. He and others do not dare to find friends to help, because they are afraid of expanding xianzhan. But what if the dragon family invited friars first?


    By that time, it was too late for us to invite friends.


    Everyone was in a daze. Xu Zhentian couldn''t do it. He had to open the communication. Yujian discussed the matter with the other three family owners and asked if their family had made a decision.


    I didn''t expect that the other three families were also in dispute. At this time, a disciple ran in from outside the hall and saluted Xu Zhentian"To the patriarch, the dragon family has invited a large number of monks from outside. They are now entering the dragon family!"


    Xu shook the sky to hear, Huo Di stood up, in the hands of the messenger jade slips unconsciously fell from the hands, "pa", fell to the ground.


    "Newspaper!"


    Another disciple came in breathlessly and said in a hurry, "report to the patriarch, the dragon family has sent a large number of friars to start the crazy killing towards the family territory!"


    Xu Zhentian was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the attack of the dragon family would be so fast. Even if they come to help, they will not attack Yueji city without stopping for a while.


    This It''s a lightning attack. It doesn''t give the four families any time to prepare!


    "What about the other two families?" Xu Zhentian asked in an urgent voice.


    "Newspaper!" Another disciple rushed in and said in an urgent voice: "master, the dragon family launched an all-round attack and launched an attack on the four families in Yueji city at the same time."


    Xu Zhentian was so surprised that he calmed down and said, "everyone will fight with me, give up all the territory outside the family territory, and let the family disciples go back to the family territory safely."


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the elders in the main hall left one after another, and the bell on the sky shaking peak rang loudly. In less than a quarter of an hour, tens of thousands of disciples gathered and killed outside the family.


    As soon as you get out of the gate, you can see the roar of alchemy all over Yueji city. The shadows in the sky are flying and the field of vision is full of war.


    "According to the previous duty, each pulse speed to rescue the family disciple!" Xu Zhentian gave a big drink and took the lead to fly out.


    "Kill ~ ~"


    at this time, the ancestors of each pulse also turned red, and floated away like clouds.


    Xu Zhentian takes his lineage to Yueji City, the biggest Xianjing mine of the Xu family. From a distance, he sees a scene of killing. The Xu family''s disciples are being hunted and killed and are running away.


    "Lizi, dare you!" Xu Zhentian completely released his momentum in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, rushed to the friars who were chasing the Xu family disciples, and chopped them with a huge sword.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    a big hand has been spreading from the sky, a sword that crushed Xu shaking the sky, accompanied by a wanton Laughter:


    "ha ha Xu Zhentian, you''ve finally come. If you don''t give me this Xianjing mine, I''ll have to take it myself! "


    "Long Gu Feng!" Xu shook his teeth and said, "you dare to ask other monks for help. Aren''t you afraid that our four families will also find foreign help to upgrade the immortal war between us?"


    At this time, both sides stopped. The Xu family''s disciples stood behind Xu Zhentian, and the long family''s friars also stood behind long Gufeng. The two armies fought each other, but it was obvious that the momentum of the Xu family was weaker.


    Seeing the current situation, Xu Zhentian knew that he had to fight. He said to Xu Qinyang, who was standing beside him:


    "you take the people and I''ll stop them."


    Before Xu Qinyang spoke, Xu Zhentian took out a Guqin and floated it in front of him. His hands were moving rapidly. The spirit of annihilation resounded through the sky and left to the Dragon monk opposite.


    It has to be said that soul killing is the best way to attack the immortals. With the power to destroy the soul, the concussion music swept the friars of the dragon family in an instant.


    "Poof ~ ~ poof ~ ~ poof ~ ~"


    countless long family friars poured blood from their mouths and fell to the ground, while those with slightly higher accomplishments were staggering and bleeding from their mouths and noses.


    "Old thief, dare you!"


    Longgufeng''s chest gives off a ray of light, envelops his body in it, but it is a soul defense tool. Body shape a blink, then came to Xu shake the sky body not far away. A long gun comes out around the body. Long Gufeng holds his hands and stabs Xu Zhentian.


    "Ho ~ ~"


    the spear turned into a golden dragon and rushed to Xu Zhentian.


    "Zheng ~ ~"


    as soon as Xu Zhentian drew the strings together, the sound of the Qin instantly condensed a shield in front of him.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the shield was broken, and the Golden Dragon spear also dissipated in the air. At this time, Xu Qinyang had taken the friars of the Xu family to the direction of the Xu family.


    Longgufeng''s long gun is raised high and moves down, which is like cutting a huge crack in the sky. The huge power makes people feel suffocated.


    Xu Zhentian''s hands moved rapidly on the string, pulled up the vague shadow, and each immortal soldier rushed out from the notes and rushed to the curved moon like spear.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    the immortal soldiers condensed by countless notes were broken and disappeared, and the spear fell to Xu Zhentian in an instant.


    A golden bell suddenly appeared on Xu Zhentian''s head.


    "Dang ~ ~"


    the bell sounds melodious, which will resist the gun awn of Longgu style. Xu shook the sky with ten fingers in a row, and the bell kept ringing, with the melodious sound of soul destroying, but it was the treasure of the Xu family, soul destroying bell.


    As soon as the bell rang, the defense Fairy on longgufeng''s body was shaking, as if it would be broken at any time. And the monks behind him were even more unbearable. Countless monks died in a flash of blood.(net net.) e


    0 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    Thank you very much for the reward of five students (99), Wan Lingqing, Zhang (, Luxi (200), ueaphay (200), Yan Yanhui, Monday, book friend 1211251, Dan yusihan (KC), Ann dlwn (99), forgetting rabbit (99), Fei Yu 98 (99), and cheeZe (99)!


    Long Gufeng put away his long gun and offered a giant axe. The giant axe zoomed in in the air, and long Gufeng''s face turned pale. The immortal axe quickly drew the immortal force from his body. It was only three breath time, and his mouth and nose had already spurted blood.


    "Hum ¡¤


    the immortal axe has not yet fallen, and countless cracks have appeared in the air.


    "Qi pin Zhong Xian ware!"


    Xu shook the sky with a exclamation, and the immortal axe fell to Yang.


    "Boom ¡¤


    with an infinite loud noise, Xu Zhentian''s body flew away towards the distance behind him, and the light on the death bell became secret. Xu Zhentian waves his hand to put away the soul destroying clock. A few moments later, he catches up with the Xu family''s disciples and drinks loudly:


    "go!"


    The disciples of the Xu family fled like a lost dog.


    Behind them, long Gufeng put away the axe, his face as pale as paper, and whispered:


    "I didn''t expect that the Xu family would also have seven kinds of immortal utensils, but in the end, it''s not as good as the dowry brought by his wife to open the axe!"


    Body shape a vertical, high voice shout: "go to start a family!"


    "Patriarch, don''t you go to the Xu family?" An elder flew up and asked in an urgent voice.


    "The Xu family is not the weakest. Let''s start and destroy the weakest. If we lose one of the four families, we will never have the strength to stop us again, and we can slowly destroy the other three families! "


    "Yes


    A group of friars are flying towards the family. In fact, what long Gufeng said was not true. When he found that Xu Zhentian also had a seven grade immortal in his hand, he had scruples in his heart. In an instant, he decided to destroy the family first, and the Xu family would stay until later.


    The disciples of each site of the family have been killed. The long family is just robbing the Yang family, while the Xu family and the tie family are letting the monks of the three families escape to the family. It''s just that some of the friars are bluffing outside the three families. And a lot of monks rush to get married.


    Things came so suddenly that the Yang family, the Xu family and the tie family were totally unprepared and did not dare to venture out of the family. This gives the dragon family the chance to besiege and become a family. Hundreds of nine heaven Xuanxian friars bombard the family protection battle. How could a great array in the middle of five grades be able to resist so many attacks from nine heaven Xuanxian friars? It was only within two quarters of an hour that it was suddenly broken.


    The friar of the dragon family roars and rushes into Chengjia. Chengyao, the elder of the Chengjia family, stares at all this. He didn''t expect that the dragon family should be so cruel. When he wakes up, Chengjia is already like Shura hell.


    Looking at the surrounding family disciples fall one by one, his heart is like being pricked by thousands of needles.


    "Poof ~"


    a long gun came out from his chest. He was too familiar with the head of the gun which came out through his chest. It was an immortal tool used by longgufeng. He took hold of the head of the gun in the chest, and his body was shining.


    In the eyes of longgufeng behind him, there was fear. It was a sign that a monk would explode himself. Decisively gave up the long gun, body a blink toward the distance.


    "Boom ¡¤


    Cheng Yao blew himself up, and countless long family friars around him were blown up. A flash of space, the dragon wind from the space rushed out of the confusion, "poof" to eject a mouthful of blood, looked back at Chengyao self explosion place, there has formed a huge pit. His eyes flashed with resentment, and he yelled:


    "give me the butcher, and you will have a family


    Measure the sky peak.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, and a trace of joy flashed through his eyes. She finally restored the state of mind of divine consciousness to the initial stage of Jiutian Xuanxian. At the same time, in the past six months, she has finally become a six grade alchemist.


    Xu Ziyan, who has recovered her accomplishments, spreads her divine consciousness and soon covers the whole area of Liangtian peak. Each disciple''s accomplishments are clearly displayed in her divine consciousness.


    She was very happy. One third of the disciples in the vast mainland had already broken through. Looking at the situation in front of her, in less than three months, the rest of the monks would basically break through, or accumulate to the satisfaction of Xu Ziyan.


    A body shape toward the measurement of heaven peak flying, that is to feel Xu Ziyan God knowledge of the ancestors Xu Zhenshan. Entering the bamboo building, sitting in front of Xu Ziyan, a ray of worry appeared in his eyes and said:


    "Ziyan, how did your divine consciousness weaken?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "it''s OK, Lao Zu. It''s just that I met some problems before and they have been solved. "


    Xu Zhenshan immediately put down his heart. Now he has a blind trust in Xu Ziyan. He said with a smile:


    "nothing is the best."


    "What has happened to the family recently?"


    "Recently, the patriarch sent several messages through the information desk asking me to go to the family meeting, but I didn''t go according to our agreement.""Well!" Xu Yan nodded and said, "do you know the current situation of Yueji city?"


    Xu Zhenshan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s just that the patriarch is not in a hurry to find you. I don''t think it''s the time of crisis."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "I hope the four families can unite and delay for a long time."


    Xu Zhenshan hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "Ziyan, now the family is in crisis, and we have such a holy land of cultivation in liangtianfeng, should we open it to the family. If we monks of the Xu family have a certain breakthrough in strength, won''t we come into contact with this crisis? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "Laozu, even if we open the liangtianfeng, do you think it will have an immediate effect on the Xu family? The dragon family was just Jiutian Xuanxian. In the later period, there were more than 60 people. In the middle period of Jiutian Xuanxian, there were more than 200 people. It was not the Xu family that could resist.


    It takes time for the Xu family to reach the height of the long family, and it takes a long time. That''s why I founded this holy land of cultivation. However, it is not enough to have only one holy land for cultivation, which needs to reach a high level in many aspects to form a real holy land for cultivation


    moreover, the reason why the holy land for cultivation is called holy land for cultivation must be independent of the family. Have your own set of rules. This kind of independence is not to split with the Xu family, but to be relatively independent.


    The monks in the holy land usually do not participate in the family affairs. The monks in the holy land are the last card of the Xu family. They are a kind of strength to attack the enemy and protect the family when the family has a crisis of extermination.


    Even if it is open to the family in the future, not everyone can enter the holy land of cultivation. And entering the holy land of cultivation, not everyone can leave the holy land of cultivation forever. This will be written into the assessment rules of the holy land of cultivation in the future. If we open the door to the family now, the strength of our vast mainland is not enough to make the family respect us, so we will lose power.


    Ziyan is not in love with power. I think Laozu also knows Ziyan''s character. I''m not after power, I''m after the way of heaven.


    It''s just that if I lose power at the beginning of the holy land of cultivation, it will make my plan difficult to implement or deviate. I have paid so much just to contribute to the strength of my family. However, the ancestors of each pulse saw the cultivation status of liangtianfeng, and we were very weak at this time. What would they do? If you don''t talk about them, what will you do if you are a direct family member? "


    Xu Zhenshan''s face was tangled. He hesitated and said, "but if the family loses too much..."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said: "no, I''ve set up a big array of seven products for the family. At the last moment, the family can completely hide in the array, and there won''t be much loss. It''s a long process to get the family out of this crisis completely. For the current crisis of the Xu family, the role of Liang Tianfeng is very small, and our role will play a crucial role in the future of the family. "


    Xu Ziyan just said here, there was a buzz in the air. Xu Zhenshan took a look at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "the patriarch has sent a message again."


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    As soon as Xu Ziyan and Xu Zhenshan''s bodies floated, they fell beside the communication column built in the Liangtian peak. They injected divine consciousness into the communication column, and a stream of information was transmitted into the sea of knowledge.


    "Hu ¡¤


    both of them breathed out a long breath, and Xu Ziyan''s look was very indifferent. However, Xu Zhenshan was very nervous. Looking at Xu Ziyan, he asked:


    "Ziyan, can you really block the dragon''s family


    "It''s just that there''s absolutely no problem with the dragon family. It''s just that I don''t know what kind of master the friars invited by the dragon family will have this time."


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan sighed: "it''s really no good, just let the monks of the family come to Liang Tianfeng. Laozu, you stay in the measure day peak, I go out to have a look


    Xu Ziyan flashed out of the array and saw Xu Qinyang standing in front of the communication column outside the array. Seeing that Xu Ziyan came out, Xu Qinyang also took a special look at her accomplishments. Seeing that Xu Ziyan was still in the early days of Jiutian Xuanxian, there was a glimmer of disappointment in her eyes and a glimmer of confidence in herself. He called to Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, let''s go to the discussion hall, where all the elders are discussing at this time!"


    "Good! Brother Qinyang Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "by the way, tell me what happened in detail."


    "Well!" Xu Qinyang nodded, and the two men flew to the sky shaking peak. Xu Qinyang told Xu Ziyan what happened these days. After hearing this, Xu Ziyan was also dignified.


    The figure fell in front of the hall, and the two stepped into the hall. Seeing the figure of two people, Xu Zhentian and the ancestors of each pulse look at Xu Ziyan. However, just a look, there are all drooping their heads, one by one locked eyebrows sitting there.


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang sit down in their respective seats. Xu Ziyan''s eyes sweep slowly over each person''s face. She can feel the anxiety and heaviness on each person''s face. The atmosphere of the whole hall is as solemn as before the storm. Xu Ziyan slightly lowered his eyes, and quickly thought about the way to solve the Xu family situation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of the students from the month ring, heartbroken 33, JJ Xiaojin, anth95, wanlingqing, Zhang, Huan coral and full-time bookworm!


    *


    gradually, there was a sound in the hall, and the sound became louder and louder, then it became an argument, and then it became silent. After that, there was a round of increasingly fierce debate. It turned into silence for half an hour.


    Xu Ziyan has been listening to and analyzing these arguments. However, her eyebrows are more and more twisted, because she has not come up with a good way, now the dragon family is too strong, and what makes us feel the crisis most is that the dragon family has already killed the family. In this way, with the original strength of the dragon family, it completely suppressed the remaining three families. In the face of strength, all kinds of tactics are vulnerable.


    See has been silent for half an hour, the atmosphere of the whole hall has been heavy to some suffocating. Xu Zhentian looked at Xu Ziyan, who had been sitting there silent and had not said a word, and asked softly:


    "Ziyan, what''s your suggestion?"


    For Xu Ziyan, these people in the hall have enough respect at this time. It''s not because of anything else, it''s because of the Xu family''s clan protection. Now they have really seen the power of this big battle.


    The Xu family''s clan protection array was the same as the family which had been destroyed. What is the result of starting a family? It''s smashed and the clan is destroyed.


    Moreover, eight days after the family was killed. The rest of the long family fiercely launched an attack on the Xu family. One thousand monks of the dragon family who rashly entered the grand array were mercilessly killed by the Xu family''s Guardian grand array, including the later period of two nine heaven Xuanxian and the middle period of ten nine heaven Xuanxian.


    All this made the dragon family angry. They gathered all the nine heaven Xuanxian friars to give a big bang to the Xu family. This Bang lasted for a month, but they didn''t feel that the power of the big array had weakened at all. The dragon family also has a master of array, but he is a master of Wupin array. Although he couldn''t break through the great array, he estimated that the strength of the nine heaven Xuanxian friars in the dragon family was the best. It will take decades to bombard this formation day and night.


    This does not prohibit the heart of longgufeng depressed, only temporarily retired. After waiting for the rest, we are ready to solve the iron family and the sun family first.


    All this was clearly seen by the Xu family''s disciples in the family protection battle. When they think of the death of the family, they can''t help but feel more grateful to Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, when everyone had no idea, they heard Xu Zhentian ask in a soft voice, and they remembered that Xu Ziyan had never said a word since he entered the hall. He focused his eyes on Xu Ziyan. There was a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    Xu Ziyan slightly unfolded his frown and said: "patriarch, from the situation in Yueji City, the strength of the dragon family has been unstoppable in a short time. The four families have lost their families, and the iron family and the sun family are not far away from extermination. "


    "Newspaper..."


    Before Xu Ziyan''s words came down, a family disciple ran in and said, "the dragon family is fighting against the iron family. It''s bombarding the iron family''s protecting clan. "


    The atmosphere in the whole hall was stagnant, and a despairing atmosphere was in the air. Xu Zhentian took a deep breath in his airway:


    "explore again!"


    "Yes The figure of the friar disappeared outside the gate.


    "Ziyan, go on!"


    "Yes, patriarch." Xu Ziyan sighed in his heart: "today''s iron family is expected to be exterminated soon, even the sun family will not last long. After the iron family and the sun family are eliminated, the dragon family will send those monks away, and then they may enter a period of peace. "


    All the monks here were stunned and looked unbelievable. Finally, Xu Zhentian asked suspiciously:


    "Ziyan. Is that true? Will the dragon family not attack our Xu family? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "it''s not that they don''t want to fight, but that they can''t fight for the time being."


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s words came out, everyone remembered that his family had a seven grade array set by Xu Ziyan. In this way, there is some peace in my heart.


    "But just because the dragon family doesn''t fight for the time being doesn''t mean they don''t fight."


    Xu Ziyan''s words make the high-level of Xu family in the hall nervous again, and focus on Xu Ziyan again.


    "There are two reasons why the dragon family will not attack our Xu family in a short time. One is that they need time to take over all the sites and mineral resources in Yueji. The second is that they can''t beat the Xu family for the time being, so they need time to find monks who can help them.


    There are also two ways to find the direction. One is to find a large number of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later peak, or Xianjun will help them break the battle. The other is to find a master of Qipin array to break the big array I set up. But. No matter which way they want to go, it''s not easy. So. The result of our Xu family is likely to be trapped in this big battle, and the dragon family has nothing to do with us. "Xu Zhentian pondered for a while. His gloomy face softened, but he still asked suspiciously:


    "Ziyan, it''s almost impossible for the dragon family to find a master of Qipin array. However, they can go to the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian or Xianjun. It''s hard, but it''s not impossible! "


    Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile and said, "the patriarch is right, but don''t forget. Even if they found a group of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later peak, they didn''t go outside the Xu family, and they could break the battle with one blow. Conservatively, they have been bombarding for several years. Just ask, those nine days Xuanxian later peak will cost us a second rate family a few years. Is there any enviable treasure in our Xu family? If we don''t have treasure, can the dragon family afford the price? As for Xianjun, can you get it from the dragon family? "


    "Not bad!"


    At this time, the monks of the Xu family in the main hall also reflected that there was no danger for the time being, which also relaxed everyone''s spirit. At the same time, they were more grateful for the array that Xu Ziyan had set up for the family.


    "Bao ~ ~"


    the family disciple who reported the news came in again and reported: "chief, the iron family''s array has been broken!"


    The hall, which had just warmed up, was cold again, and it was still. For a long time, Xu''s voice rang out in the hall:


    "Ziyan, you just analyzed the situation, but what''s your idea?"


    "Shua!"


    All eyes in the hall once again focused on Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said:


    "there is no suggestion for a decision at the moment, but the Xu family should have acquired a lot of resources during this period of time to maintain the cultivation of family monks for a period of time?"


    Xu Zhentian nodded and said, "thanks to Ziyan''s reminder, this period of resources purchased by our family and the original accumulation of our Xu family can last for a hundred years. Just a hundred years later... "


    With a gloomy face, Xu Zhentian sighed: "one hundred years later, our Xu family has no cultivation resources. It''s just relying on the Xianyuan power of the clan. That''s basically a dead end. Our cultivation Association grows very slowly, and then slowly one by one Shouyuan is exhausted, even if it is not destroyed by the dragon family, it will die one by one. "


    "So..." Xu Ziyan said in a voice: "we can''t wait to die!"


    Xu shook the spirit of heaven and said: "how do we do it?"


    Xu Ziyan''s face became serious and said: "this crisis may destroy our Xu family, but it is also an opportunity for our Xu family to take off."


    "What do you say?"


    "If we don''t want our Xu family to perish, we Xu family must constantly increase the resources of cultivation, and we can''t just sit back and eat nothing."


    "But How to do that? "


    "Grab it!"


    "Rob?"


    "Yes! Rob


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes slowly swept over the crowd, his face became serious, and said: "from today on, our family will stop collecting resources from each pulse except distributing cultivation resources according to the rules. Until the family wins the battle. "


    Xu Zhentian said with a bitter smile, "of course. Even if we don''t stop, where can we search for resources now? "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "as I said just now, let''s grab it! In the future, if each pulse wants to have more cultivation resources, go out and grab them. It won''t be long before the whole Yueji city belongs to the dragon family. In this way, the whole Yueji city is also the hunting ground of the Xu family. We can grab whatever we want. "


    Everyone''s eyes were bright, Xu Ziyan continued: "of course, the whole Yueji city can''t be the business of the dragon family. There must be other families coming to Yueji city to do business, so we can''t see who grabs who. There will be more and more enemies.


    Even if we destroy the dragon family and occupy the whole Yueji city in the future, it will be difficult for us to survive. In this way, we need to sneak out of the Xu family and have a detailed understanding of the business of the dragon family. Of course, for Yueji City, our Xu family has settled here for thousands of years, and we are already too familiar to be familiar with it any more. As long as the business layout of the dragon family is clear, it is not too difficult to rob them.


    Besides, it''s also very dangerous. It''s better to have a detailed plan when each vein goes out hunting, and it''s better for the high-level of each vein to be able to explore before the action. "


    Xu Zhentian nodded and said, "our Xu family covers such a large area that it is very difficult for the long family to completely surround us. But our Xu family disciples have a jade card to go in and out of the Xu family, but they can go out of the Xu family anywhere. In this way, we not only solve the problem of cultivation resources, but also experience the Xu family disciples, and the whole Yueji city will become our Xu family''s testing ground. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    For the first time, there was laughter in the hall. Hearing this, Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said:


    "patriarch, I will pass you another way to enter and exit the array. The jade card refined by this way will have a time limit, and it will be invalid after three days."


    *


    *


    (net.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    Thank you very much for the reward of cartoon Ling (1888), Anjing (400), forever after rainy season (200), anndln (199), Danyu Sihan, Shuyou 1211251800, sunset Feixing, jueyu 8 (99), wanlingqing Zhang (99)!


    The monks in the main hall immediately reacted. Xu Ziyan was afraid that the monks who died outside would get their jade cards by the dragon family. Then they used these jade cards to fight into the battle. The face of each pulse elder showed the color of appreciation.


    Xu Zhentian raised his eyebrows and said:


    "has the dragon family cracked the making method of jade brand?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a haughty smile: "where can the method I gave be so easy to crack, unless they are more than seven grades of Xianfu masters."


    "Well, I can rest assured!" Xu Zhentian said with a smile: "in this way, our Xu family will fight a long-term war with the dragon family."


    "Not only that!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    The other friars'' eyes lit up and looked at Xu Ziyan.


    "We need to get some allies."


    "Allies? Where do we get our allies? Let the Xu family go to their friends for help? "


    "No!" Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "we can have a secret contact with those firms in Yueji city who are not the dragon family. I believe they will make an alliance with us in the face of huge interests.


    What''s more, we don''t need them to do dangerous things, just let them give us some information. As long as the news makes our robbery of the dragon family successful, we will give them some profits. Moreover, with these allies, we Xu family may not be able to use all the resources they have seized, and we can trade with them. In this way, even if we Xu Jiaming are closed on the surface, we can continue all kinds of transactions secretly. In fact, there is no difference between being closed and not being closed. "


    "Great!" The crowd couldn''t help clapping.


    Xu Qinyang frowned slightly and said, "Ziyan, if we go on like this, we will completely infuriate the dragon family. If the dragon family really sent a large number of friars to encircle our Xu family, what should we do? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "if we want to completely surround the Xu family, it almost needs the monks of their whole family to do it. However, their dragon family will not just watch us rob, so they will take action. That''s what I said about danger.


    I''m afraid the dragon family will send a large number of monks to ambush around our Xu family and kill our Xu family''s disciples. This is not the most powerful, because doing so, after all, will involve a lot of strength of the dragon family and delay the development of the dragon family. Therefore, the dragon family will probably offer a reward to turn the area around the Xu family into a hunting ground. At that time, I''m afraid that many disciples of sanxiu or other families will come here to kill our Xu family disciples. On the one hand, they regard hunting Xu''s disciples here as a trial. On the other hand, they can take the heads of our Xu''s disciples to the dragon''s house to receive a reward. "


    The atmosphere in the hall was silent again. All of a sudden, Xu Zhentian burst out laughing and said, "if so, it will make a hunting ground around the Xu family. I think every monk who comes to hunt our Xu family disciples also has resources. They hunt us, and we can also hunt them. Let''s make the Xu family strong in the battle! "


    After a detailed discussion, the ancestors of each pulse left the hall with a half nervous and half excited mood. After Xu Ziyan taught Xu Zhentian the new method of making jade plate, he left the hall and returned to Liangtian peak.


    After discussing with Xu Zhenshan, the old ancestor, we decided to let them all enter the pagoda for a trial three months later, and then form a team to hunt outside the family. That''s where the real trial is. Fighting with human monks is the real trial. It can really stimulate the potential of monks.


    The whole Xu family is very quiet, as if to hide in the big array. A month later, the long family, which had already broken the iron family, launched a strong attack on the Yang family after a period of rest.


    In seven days, the Yang family, the first family in Yueji City, was exterminated. The whole Yueji city falls into the hands of the dragon family, except for the Xu family who can''t get out of the mountain.


    The dragon family took out a heavy gift to send the monk away and started to run Yueji city. I just photographed the disciples of two teams watching the Xu family.


    They also have a headache for the xujialong family. The whole xujialong family is trapped in the big battle. They have no way to deal with the xujialong family. They are also inviting the monks at the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, but as soon as they hear that they want to come here and bombard for several years, no one comes. Even the sun family didn''t pay attention to it. It''s a business that''s not worth the loss. Who will come?


    Please, Mr. Xian?


    Forget it. Even if you can, can you afford it?


    Qipinzhen mage?


    Oh ~ ~


    that''s a legend, OK?


    But the dragon family doesn''t know what kind of array the Xu family has, so the mage has to invite him, but this No, please!


    Therefore, the dragon family can only send two teams to monitor the situation of the Xu family, and began to devote all their energy to the operation of Yueji city and the development of various mines.Another month has passed.


    Yueji city has developed efficiently, and the dragon family has entered a period of development. Everything is on the right track, and the reputation of the dragon family is growing day by day. The Xu family is still a closed mountain. There is no movement, which almost makes the long family forget the existence of the Xu family. If the Xu family had not been there, it would have been forgotten not only by the long family, but also by the monks who came to Yueji city to open shops.


    However, even so, the Xu family gradually faded out of the public''s vision and memory.


    Another month has passed.


    Yueji city has become more and more prosperous, and the Xu family has been surrounded by a net.


    But in this kind of disparity contrast, the Xu family measures the day peak each friar to complete the breakthrough one after another.


    In nearly a year, with the help of Qipin pills, Xu Zhenshan reached the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    The original nine nine heaven Xuanxian initial friars reached the peak of the nine heaven Xuanxian initial period. The original 68 Da Luo Jinxian later peak friars broke through the nine days Xuanxian early. Ninety five Daluo Jinxian reached the peak in the later period of Daluo Jinxian. The middle period of 125 Daluo Jinxian reached the later period of Daluo Jinxian. The early stage of nine Daluo Jinxian reached the middle stage of Daluo Jinxian. The peak of the later period of the nine Luotian immortals broke through to the early period of the great Luojin immortals. Twelve monks in the later period of luotianxian reached the peak of luotianxian, and seven monks in the early period of luotianxian reached the middle period of luotianxian. In the later period of the twenty-two immortals, the peak friars broke through to the early period of luotianxian.


    It is worth mentioning that tuoxingmang broke through Jiutian Xuanxian and became a peak monk in the early days of Jiutian Xuanxian with the help of Xu Ziyan''s many pills.


    Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is still in the early days of Jiutian Xuanxian. There is no way, even if the pills she takes are better than other monks. However, she needs too much immortal power. But there is also good news. One of the good news is that her mental state and divine consciousness finally recovered to the middle of the Ninth Heaven Xuanxian period by continuously drinking the tea of enlightenment.


    Another good news is that Xu Ziyan has become a master of seven elixirs. And after becoming a seven grade elixir, she found a kind of elixir in the inheritance, called Shenyuan elixir.


    This kind of elixir is not only to enhance the monk''s Xianyuan power, but also to enhance the monk''s understanding of the way of heaven, that is, the power of Yuanshen. So it''s called Shenyuan pill.


    However, the two main medicines needed for this pill are legendary things, one is called life Qi, and the other is called Wudao tea.


    But


    Xu Ziyan has both materials.


    There''s a lot of Wudao tea. Even if it''s used up, there will be more next year. But she had only 3228 strands of life. If it''s used up, it''s gone.


    However, this kind of elixir can''t be refined, because its effect is too great. Not to mention the increase of Xianyuan power, it is absolutely ten times more effective than drinking Wudao tea alone.


    This pill is so precious that it ignores all kinds of barriers. When breaking through, if there is a Shenyuan pill, it can definitely increase the probability of breaking through by 50%.


    This kind of elixir was prepared for breakthrough, not for monks. But Xu Ziyan didn''t think so. She refined it for her daily life. Of course, when the senior friars of the family break through, she will consider giving one as a gift.


    Well, this is also a way to quickly enhance the strength of friars in the vast mainland.


    Therefore, as soon as these disciples left the pass, Xu Ziyan drove all the monks, including the ancestor Xu Zhenshan, into the test pagoda, and let them continue to test in the pagoda, so as to stabilize their realm and enrich their experience.


    Of course, they can get some resources from it. Then use these resources in exchange for contribution value.


    And Xu Ziyan began to close the door and refine Shenyuan pill.


    And at this time, has been quietly forgotten Xu family burst out a huge sound. Overnight, two small groups of long family disciples outside the Xu family were killed quietly. Then the Xu family ransacked half of the long family''s shops in Yueji City, and the direct loss was enough for all the Xu family''s disciples to practice for three years.


    This makes the dragon family furious. While sending a large number of family disciples to surround the Xu family, sun Xiaoqian, the wife of long Gufeng, returns to her family, and the sun family asks for help.


    Sun Xiaoqian''s grandmother Pansi is wearing a golden Daofu, but she has pearls on her head. It''s not an ornament of the secular world, but an immortal. Languidly sitting on a big chair with a high back, under the clear forehead, the thin eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    An old woman who has lived for thousands of years is just like a woman in her thirties in the secular world.


    Sun Xiaoqian looks at her grandmother on the seat, a little anxious in her heart, but with a respectful look on her face, and says: "grandma, qian''er is married from the sun family, a first-class family. You can see that qian''er is bullied by a second-class family of the Xu family. If grandma doesn''t care about qian''er and other families see her, no one is going to bully her!


    Alas, it''s not that my husband''s family is not good enough. It''s that the Xu family doesn''t know where to get a big array of products. We couldn''t get in at all. Originally, we wanted to let the Xu family live and die on their own. Who would have thought that the Xu family would dare to kill us and rob us of a lot of resources of the long family. If we just let the Xu family come out from time to time to grab it, how can the dragon family get a foothold in Yueji city in the future? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Kng, bet, Tang Tang 719, cartoon Ling, Yun yu''er, Jisheng Tiandi and Su Liuyan!


    *


    Pan Si looks at the tearful sun Xiaoqian in front of her eyes, and she can''t help feeling embarrassed. At the beginning, I also received gifts from the four old families in Yueji City, promising that the four families would not help the dragon family, but would not take care of the affairs in Yueji city. And that''s what she did. Even the foreign aid that the dragon family invited later was not the friars of the sun family. At this point, Pansi still sticks to her moral character.


    And in her heart, she also firmly believed that with the strength of the dragon family, even if she could not swallow the four families of Yueji City, she would gain a firm foothold in Yueji City, and then she would try again.


    Sure enough, the news came back that the dragon family not only had a firm foothold, but also destroyed three of the four families, leaving only one Xu family in the battle like a tortoise.


    Originally, I thought that this matter had come to an end, but I didn''t expect that the Xu family''s counterattack was so sharp. Pansi''s eyes became deep and asked softly:


    "do you know what kind of array that big array is?"


    Sun Xiaoqian hesitated and said: "we don''t know the specific grade, but it''s definitely a big array with more than six grades."


    Pan Si frowned slightly and said, "more than six grades?"


    Sun Xiaoqian nervously looked at Pansi. Seeing that grandma just sat there and hesitated, she said carefully:


    "grandma, can you let master Bai of the family go to have a look?"


    "Master Bai?" Pan Si''s eyebrows slightly picked a way: "it''s not easy to invite master Bai, and he may not be able to break the big battle. Are you sure you want to invite master Bai?"


    Sun Xiaoqian frowned and finally gritted her teeth and said, "grandma, please forgive me. What resources does Master Bai need. We are out of the dragon family. "


    "Good!" Pansi nodded and said: "master Bai will still give grandma a little face, but you know, even master Bai can''t break the battle. As long as he goes, the resources you send will not go back. "


    At this time, sun Xiaoqian wanted to open up and said firmly, "grandma, don''t worry, qian''er won''t embarrass you."


    "That''s it. You go back first. Grandma will visit master Bai."


    Sun Xiaoqian left Pansi''s room and looked up at the sun in the sky. Sunshine on her face, but people do not feel the slightest warmth. On the contrary, I saw the coldness in her face


    Measure the sky peak.


    Xu Ziyan left the pass. She used 800 strands of life Qi to refine more than 3000 Shenyuan pills.


    Yan Shanhun gave her the nine grade immortal tripod, which is really powerful. Only one furnace can produce tens of thousands of elixirs. But Xu Ziyan didn''t dare to refine so many elixirs all at once. After all, this is the seventh grade elixir, and she has just become the seventh grade elixir. What''s more, she was reluctant to use up all her life.


    And Xu Ziyan through this refining Shenyuan Dan. And got a surprise. That is, when she kept refining Shenyuan pill with Wudao tea, her mental cultivation was promoted to the peak of the middle stage of Jiutian Xuanxian, and it was only one step short of breaking through to the later stage of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    Standing on the measuring heaven peak, he spread the divine consciousness and found that the disciples of the vast continent still did not come out of the trial pagoda. Slightly tilted his head to think for a while, looked up at the full moon in the air. The figure disappeared in the air as soon as it flashed.


    By the time she reappeared, she was already standing in the jungle outside the Xu family. With a slight frown, Xu Ziyan felt that there seemed to be an unusual atmosphere in the jungle. He immediately spread his divine consciousness.


    Suddenly her eyes moved, and she felt that a ray of divine consciousness was shooting in her direction. So there is only one explanation. She was found.


    You know, Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness is the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian in the middle stage. The only one who can feel her divine consciousness and attack her along the path is a monk who is stronger than her. Xu Ziyan has already felt that the other party is a late monk of nine heaven Xuanxian.


    In this instant, the wisp of divine consciousness has come. There is no falsehood in the battle of divine consciousness. If it is a normal fight, Xu Ziyan can still deal with the other side with the strength of the body and the power of the internal space, and may not be able to beat the other side, or even kill the other side. But. But the attack of the divine consciousness depends on the strength of both sides.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the opponent''s divine sense attack rushed into Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge. If it was Xu Ziyan a long time ago, it would be immortal. It''s going to take a lot of damage. However, since Xu Ziyan invented to build mazes and palaces in the sea of consciousness by using divine consciousness, her divine consciousness attack power has not made any progress, but her defense power has become very strong.


    What''s more, the other party''s divine consciousness is only one level higher than her, not much better than her. But even so, after that ray of consciousness rushed into the sea of consciousness, although it was separated by the various branches of the maze and consumed most of it, a small part of it still collapsed the outer part of Xu Ziyan''s maze.The monk of the dragon family who is ambushed in the jungle is a late monk of the dragon family. His divine sense can feel the sound of a click coming from Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, which is exactly the sound of Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge labyrinth collapsing.


    In my heart, I feel very happy. I think I have destroyed Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge. A figure flies out from the distant jungle and rushes towards Xu Ziyan. His eyes twinkled with proud eyes, because he saw Xu Ziyan standing in the same place, completely destroyed.


    Without hesitation, he fell in front of Xu Ziyan and held out his big hand to grab Xu Ziyan''s head. Although Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness has been destroyed by himself in his heart, he can still get some information by using soul searching. His figure has fallen in front of Xu Ziyan''s body, and his big hand is only three inches away from Xu Ziyan''s head.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    suddenly felt a pain in her Dantian, looked down and saw that Xu Ziyan''s hand had been inserted into her Dantian. Xianyuan power is disappearing.


    Xu Ziyan''s body is in the middle of the eighth grade, and how can his body resist Xu Ziyan when the other party is not on guard?


    With one hand.


    "Kazam ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan crushed each other''s elixir field, revealing the color of disbelief in each other''s eyes. A Yuanshen rushed out of his head and was about to run away in a panic. Unexpectedly, Xu Ziyan had already made preparations, and the Tianluo mirror came out from behind. With a sweep of Guanghua, he sucked his Yuanshen into the Tianluo mirror.


    All this ended in silence, even without the fluctuation of xianyuanli. Xu Ziyan searched the Dragon monk''s body again, and then erased the divine sense on the other side''s storage ring. He looked inside and nodded with satisfaction. A monk in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian''s life is really good.


    Put the storage ring into the purple smoke space and throw it to the peach blossom, so that the peach blossom can classify and preserve the things inside. Then Xu Ziyan reaches out his hand and grabs the Dragon monk''s Yuanshen from Tianluo mirror, and starts to search each other''s memory by using the technique of searching gods.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan squeezed the Yuanshen into powder with one hand, and he could not help but smile. She really did not expect that the Xu family''s action would be so big that she robbed half of the shops of the dragon family in Yueji city. It makes the long family angry. Now almost all the disciples of the long family are sent to besiege the Xu family outside the Xu family. Moreover, long Gufeng''s wife goes to the sun family for help and wants to ask Bai Ruguang, the first immortal master of the sun family, to crack the Xu family''s protection array.


    After reading the monk''s memory, Xu Ziyan also knew that Bai Ruguang was an immortal array master at the beginning of the sixth grade. Xu Ziyan can''t help sneering. What''s the use of an immortal array master at the beginning of liupin? Can''t you break the seven grade initial immortal array that I set up?


    Xu Ziyan took out a breath collecting sign and opened it on his body. Then he converged his divine consciousness, turned his magic into a bird and flew into the air.


    Looking from the air, the whole Yueji city has entered silence. There are patrol teams in all directions of Yueji city. Xu Ziyan fell on a branch of a tree and did not move.


    When the first ray of sunshine came down, the whole Yueji city became noisy gradually.


    In the back of a Wanxing shop, there is an ancient tree. On the branch of the ancient tree, there is a white bird about the size of a palm. The white bird tilted its head around and looked around. It spread its wings and fell behind the Wanxing shop. As it fell to the ground, it turned into a human shape. It was Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan changed his appearance again, then came out from behind Wanxing shop and walked around Yueji city. I also had a meal in a restaurant at noon.


    The time of this day let Xu Ziyan have an accurate understanding of the shops in Yueji city. And now she already knows that the dragon family no longer lives in the northern area, but in the former Yang family''s territory in the central area of Yueji city.


    Xu Ziyan did not return to the Xu family, but stayed in an inn. When the moon rose to the sky, Xu Ziyan turned into a black hawk from the window and left the inn. He flew to the dragon family''s land in the central area.


    For Xu Ziyan, the long family''s huzu formation is not a hindrance. After studying for half an hour, Xu Ziyan quietly passes through the huzu formation and enters the long family''s territory.


    After reading the memory of the late monk of the nine day Xuanxian in the dragon family, Xu Ziyan quickly flew to a peak in the back mountain of the dragon family. He fell down on a tall ancient tree and looked around with his eagle eyes.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t dare to release his divine consciousness, and he used the breath convergence sign to completely astringe his breath. He just squatted quietly on the branch of the tree.


    Sure enough, half an hour later, sixteen strands of strong divine consciousness were transmitted from eight directions, scanning the whole mountain. It took a quarter of an hour for these gods to take back.


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    Thank you very much for the reward of haishuiwuyan (588), forever after rainy season (3), Anjing (200), Shuyou 1211251800, Danyu Sihan (KC), yanyanhui (99), andln (99), jueyu (99), Tangtang 8719 (99)!


    Xu Ziyan still did not move, but looked at a cliff, which is the treasure house of the dragon family. But with sixteen nine heaven Xuanxian, the late monks were guarding here, so Xu Ziyan didn''t dare to act rashly. Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart. Here is not what she can think about for the time being. She left with her wings. In the whole dragon family to circle a few times, the dragon family strong let her dare not take rashly.


    Finally, she chose to leave the dragon family and fly to the iron family. There are also Longjia monks living there. Similarly, the former Tiejia''s treasure house is now the Longjia''s treasure house. It''s just that the important resources are not there.


    Xu Ziyan finished checking the former Tiejia and went to the original family land. Finally, she came to the northern region, where the dragon family was the first to settle in Yueji city.


    It seems that the resources of the dragon family here should be the lowest, because there are no late nine heaven Xuanxian monks here, but only eight mid nine heaven Xuanxian monks near the treasure house. Finally, Xu Ziyan boldly released his divine consciousness of the mid-term peak of Jiutian Xuanxian, and carefully explored one side. There were only 16 mid-term Jiutian Xuanxian and 20 early Jiutian Xuanxian in the whole northern Longjia territory. Even in the golden age of Daluo, there were only 34 monks. Most of them are monks under the immortal period of Luo Tian.


    Xu Ziyan only needs to think about it for a while to understand that the northern region is the weakest place in Yueji city. The disciples of the dragon family living here should be those with low potential, that is to say, they are all abandoned by the dragon family.


    Xu Ziyan leaves, and the black eagle flies in the air. It plunges into the protection formation of Xu family. There is a wave in the air, and Xu Ziyan''s body appears and falls on the measuring sky peak.


    The divine consciousness spread out. He found that the disciples who went to the test had not come out of the pagoda, so Xu Ziyan returned to the bamboo building on the top of Liangtian peak. Sitting on the bed with his knees crossed, he swallowed a Shenyuan pill and began to practice.


    As soon as the Shenyuan pill enters the mouth, it goes down the throat and instantly produces two kinds of energy. One is the surging Xianyuan power, the other is the spiritual power, spreading a trace of heaven.


    Xu Ziyan sat there quietly, running the formula of heaven and earth. His accomplishments and mood were steadily raised


    ten days later, one after another, some disciples began to come out of the test pagoda. One by one looks extremely tired, but the eyes are releasing the excited light.


    After passing the trial, these disciples not only completely stabilized their cultivation, but also slightly improved. In particular, their combat effectiveness has become much stronger. In addition to the immortal beasts, some disciples also got the secret scripts, such as the immortal elixir, the immortal talisman and all kinds of immortal utensils left by the ancient monks after their death.


    More than ten days later, all the disciples came out of the trial pagoda. Xu Ziyan also broke through. Gather all the friars of liangtianfeng together and tell them what happened these days. After that, he told them to have a good rest for three days. In three days, he would lead them out of the Xu family to hunt the dragon family friars. That was the real fight.


    Friar Li Tianfeng was excited one by one. They were no longer what they used to be. Now, not only the cultivation has been improved, but also the combat power of each monk has been improved through this training. However, they are not satisfied, they want to get a real fight, and the fight between monks. After hearing what Xu Ziyan said, one by one he looked forward to it more and dispersed with excitement. Waiting for the real challenge in three days.


    Xu Ziyan returned to liangtianfeng and entered the bamboo house. Instead of entering the cultivation, she calculated the strength comparison between the enemy and us.


    In the northern Longjia area, there was a large array in the early stage of Wupin. It was very simple for Xu Ziyan to enter such a large array. However, if you want to kill the long family friars in the big array without interference, and do not let the long family friars in other regions come to help, you can not let the long family friars in other regions know what happened inside. If you want to do this, the best way is to quickly set up a big array in the five character array to trap the friars of the dragon family. Now you don''t worry about the sound from inside to outside.


    As for the other party''s communication with the jade slips, as long as yunbaobao is released again to cover the whole formation, it will not be a problem to isolate the communication. However, how can the long family friars in the northern area lay out the array within a breath or two before they can react?


    Xu Ziyan thought of huoling''er.


    "Alas! I don''t know how Huo ling''er recovered? "


    Xu Ziyan flashed into Ziyan space, came to the sun star, and saw that huoling''er had recovered 90%. The heart is very happy. This level of Huo ling''er is not the peak state, but it is completely possible to achieve a closed formation.


    The direction of the mind, and the other fairy check side, did not fully recover. Xu Ziyan frowned and thought.In the northern region, there are 16 friars in the middle period of dijiutianxuanxian, 20 friars in the early period of jiutianxuanxian, 34 friars in daluojinxian period, and more than 5000 friars in luotianxian period, including luotianxian period and Tianxian period, Dixian period and Renxian period. It can be said that these people have no combat effectiveness.


    However, there was only one mid-term peak of Jiutian Xuanxian among the disciples of liangtianfeng. In addition, Xu Ziyan and tuoxingmang had eleven early peaks of Jiutian Xuanxian. At the beginning of the sixty-eight nine heavenly immortals. This strength contrast, want to exterminate the dragon family 20 nine days Xuanxian initial friars have no problem, but don''t look at the dragon family there are 16 nine days Xuanxian intermediate friars. There is no doubt that Xu Ziyan and Xu Zhenshan can kill one of the nine immortals respectively. In the middle period, is Dan the remaining 14?


    Even if we pour out 20 early nine day Xuanxian friars to fight with the 20 early nine day Xuanxian friars of the dragon family, we can leave 48 early nine day Xuanxian friars, but even if we let the three of them besiege a middle nine day Xuanxian friars, whether they can kill each other or not, Xu Ziyan doesn''t know whether they can get the upper hand.


    Those dragon monks in the northern region have poor qualifications, but just because of their poor qualifications, they are all old-fashioned Jiutian Xuanxian in the middle stage. I don''t know how many years of cultivation they have been able to reach this level. There is no doubt about their combat experience.


    The Xu family, one of the great Luo Jinxian monks, has an absolute advantage. But don''t forget that there are about 5000 monks in the long family who are under the Luo Tianxian period. Although their strength is not strong, there are too many more than liang Tianfeng. Always pour out some big Luo jinxianqi friars to take care of the Luo Tianxian friar of the measure sky peak!


    It seems that we still need help!


    Flying to ziyanxing, Xu Ziyan sighed. Even Taohua and chunsanniang, who are the highest in cultivation, are just the early days of luotianxian.


    She shakes her head and takes a look at the chaos. She has her own split spirit. Her cultivation is further accelerated, and now she has broken through to the early days of Luo Tianxian. Xu Ziyan can''t help admiring Kuitun. He is really a great power. But today''s chaos is still of little use.


    I took another look at Xiaobai, but I was shocked. Xiaobai has not yet awakened, still sleeping, but the breath has reached the nine days Xuanxian period.


    Xu Ziyan felt it carefully with her divine sense, and found that her breath was still improving slowly. Xu Ziyan could not help sighing the strength of Kunpeng world, but also the strength of Xiaobai.


    The same is refining a space, even if the Kunpeng realm of Xiaobai refining is much stronger than the mirage dragon realm of Duan Tianya refining. But look at Duan Tianya''s efforts in refining that mirage world, it''s almost the collapse of refining. If you look at Xiaobai, you just need to sleep, and it''s much more thorough than Duan Tianya.


    Xu Ziyan, standing in the air, suddenly thinks of leech. In recent years, I forgot about them, and with a twinkle of body shape, I fell on the leech planet.


    Xu Ziyan''s face was shocked, which Leeches are too fertile. Almost the whole planet is full of leeches, of course, the low-level leeches occupy the vast majority. But even so, there are a lot of high-level leeches. What makes Xu Ziyan most happy is that the leech with the highest rank is already equivalent to the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian in its early stage.


    Once these leeches have reached the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian, they are much more powerful than human friars. The reason is that there are too many of them.


    Hula, thousands of leeches pounce on you. How do you deal with the early monk of Jiutian Xuanxian? Let alone the friars in the early days of Jiutian Xuanxian, even Xianjun had to be in a hurry.


    With these leeches, Xu Ziyan''s heart is set. Flash away from the smoke space. Sitting on the bed with cross knees and eyebrows picking, Xu Ziyan began to gather Qi sword again.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t try hard to condense the Qi sword at the level of nine grade immortals, but at the level of eight grade immortals, which is the same as the noumenon. It took three days to gather 30 Qi swords.


    Outside the bamboo tower came the sound of clothes breaking empty. When the visitors fell outside the bamboo building, Xu Zhenshan''s voice sounded:


    "Ziyan, the disciples will gather!"


    Xu Ziyan looked up out of the window. It was at night. He stood up on the bamboo bed, pushed the door and came out.


    Together with Xu Zhenshan, he flew away from the top of Mount Liangtian and landed in front of the warriors. Xu Ziyan described the destination of the operation and the strength of the other party in detail. The monks'' faces were excited and nervous.


    "Don''t worry, I will set up a big array inside the dragon family array to isolate the inside and outside. In this way, no one will know what''s going on inside the big formation outside the big formation. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of the students who are young after the rain, heartbroken 33 students, fate to fate to sail, Chunxiao not aware of Xiao students, Xianyi misty students, twbeca students, Meng n-naa students!


    "Hoo ¡¤


    everyone breathed a sigh of relief. If they really let the dragon family know that they are attacking the northern region and are surrounded by people from other regions of the dragon family, they will really die without a burial place.


    "But..." Xu Ziyan said solemnly: "our action must be fast, and it must end before dawn. Otherwise, there is the possibility of being discovered. "


    Everyone was nervous again, including Xu Zhenshan. Everyone was thinking about it. The number of people on one side is less than 400, while the number of people on the other side is more than 5000. How can we get up quickly? Whether we can win or not is not certain. However, they have a kind of inexplicable trust in Xu Ziyan, but no one said anything.


    Xu Ziyan waves Xiaobai out. With Xu Ziyan''s signal, Xu Zhenshan and other friars enter yunbaobao''s body. Xu Ziyan waved the sleeve of his robe and put cloud baby away. His figure disappeared in the air.


    When he reappeared, he had turned into a black hawk and went to the northern dragon family of Yueji city.


    Soon, the Black Hawk fell outside the northern dragon family. In less than a quarter of an hour, Xu Ziyan entered the battle.


    Xu Ziyan chose a no man''s land and released Xu family friar from xiaobainei. After the command cloud baby will cover the whole dragon family. In less than two quarters of an hour, yunbaobao has been close to the dragon family formation, enveloping the whole clan in a thick fog.


    Xu Ziyan releases huoling''er again, and quickly envelops the whole dragon family.


    "Do it!"


    Xu Ziyan rose in the air and flew away towards the treasure house. Xu Zhenshan and all the monks followed her closely.


    The dragon family really relaxed their vigilance. On the one hand, it was in their clan area, and they didn''t expect anyone to attack. On the other hand, all of them were abandoned by the family. In fact, they all gave up and lost their vigilance. It was not until Xu Ziyan and others got close to the peak of the treasure house that they were discovered by the eight mid-term monks of nine heaven Xuanxian stationed there.


    "Come on, stop!" A voice of dignity came from the void.


    Xu Ziyan and others did not respond. They are still speeding up and approaching rapidly, and have already broken into the mountain.


    "Whoosh ~ ~ whoosh ~ ~ whoosh ~"


    eight figures appeared in the air and stood in front of Xu Ziyan and others. Before they could use it, they began to scold, and Xu Ziyan''s big sleeve moved forward.


    "Hum ¡« ¡¤


    the eight air swords shot out with the power of the mid-term immortal weapon of the eight grades.


    In a hurry, the eight monks hastily offered their own immortal wares, but their immortal wares were far from Xu Ziyan''s.


    Just a face-to-face, they were broken immortal. In the middle of the eight nine days, Xuanxian was startled, and his body was in a hurry to escape.


    Xu Ziyan''s big sleeve is moving forward again.


    "Hum ~


    eight long guns shot at the mid-term friars of the eight nine heaven Xuanxian. The eight mid-term friars of nine heaven Xuanxian had eight gas swords behind them and eight long guns in front of them.


    One by one, they pinch the immortal formula and send out the immortal formula to attack and block the spear. Body shape at the same time toward the side to flash. Mouth issued a shriek, spread the alarm.


    "Hum ¡¤


    the eight long guns suddenly scattered like dots, turned into dense leeches, and shrouded the eight mid-term friars of nine heaven Xuanxian, like eight huge nets. These leeches are all the highest rank leeches owned by Xu Ziyan. They are all in the early stage of Jiutian Xuanxian. Just in a moment, it fell on the body of the eight nine heaven Xuanxian in the middle period. There was a sound of biting and howling from the space.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan pointed to Jue gently, and the eight air swords in the air roared away. In a flash, they broke the heads of eight mid-term friars of nine heaven Xuanxian, and crushed their Yuanshen.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan drinks lightly. As soon as he flies to the treasure house, Xu Zhenshan and others follow him in shock. One by one, they said in their hearts:


    "purple smoke is so powerful, those insects are so terrible!"


    At the thought of the biting sound they just heard, they all got goose bumps.


    Xu Ziyan waved away eight Qi swords, but left those leeches. Turning to Xu Zhenshan, he said:


    "Laozu, you stay here and lead the family friars to meet the enemy. I''ll go in and have a look."


    "Well, Ziyan, you can go in at ease."


    By this time, the long family friar had found that there was something wrong with the treasure house. They all came here one by one. Friars above the celestial period fly in the air, while friars below the celestial period gallop on the ground.


    Xu Zhenshan led the family friars to prepare for the battle. When they saw that Xu Ziyan left those terrible leeches to them, their hearts were much more stable.Xu Ziyan stood in front of a cliff, opened Kun Peng''s eyes, and played a few magic tricks with both hands. Then the cliff disappeared, and a gate was in front of her. A finger is stretched out to carve a rune pattern on the gate. It''s just a piece of Kung Fu. There is a light on the gate. The Guanghua swam back and forth on the gate. About ten minutes later, he heard a "click" coming from the gate. Xu Ziyan stretched out his hand on the gate and pushed it. The gate opened to the inside.


    Xu Ziyan stepped in and spread his divine consciousness completely. His body moved rapidly in the treasure house. He collected all the things in the treasure house and did not let go of any resources.


    Outside, the first to arrive was the remaining eight nine days Xuanxian. As soon as they arrived, the leech in the air flew over. There was a sound of biting in the air. The eight mid-term friars of the nine heaven Xuanxian, whining and flying away, wanted to get rid of the leech. However, once these leeches are attached, how can they get rid of them. So, just for a moment, the eight friars and the leeches disappeared, but there was a howling sound in the distance.


    In front of the mountain, the human trace appears again.


    The twenty nine heaven Xuanxian friars appeared at the beginning, and Xu Zhenshan yelled: "kill


    He led the ten nine day Xuanxian initial peak, and the sixty-eight nine day Xuanxian initial stage toward the twenty nine day Xuanxian initial friars. The number of people is almost four against one, and everyone''s accomplishments are similar. They were abandoned by the family, and the friars of the Xu family were the people that Xu Ziyan focused on training, so they were better equipped than the friars of the long family.


    At the beginning of the twenty nine heaven Xuanxian of the dragon family, the friars had no power to fight back at all, but they fell into a bad situation.


    "Whoosh ~ ~ whoosh ~ ~ whoosh ~"


    the thirty-four Luo Jinxian of the long family flew from the air and were surprised to see the scene in front of them. Originally, they just thought that there would not be many people sneaking into the dragon''s home. Three or five of them were the most, and there was only one person. But now, seeing so many people, an idea flashed in my heart:


    "how did these people get in?"


    Before this idea dissipated, the ninety-five great Luo Jinxian monks of the Xu family had surrounded them and bombarded them.


    This is a battle that surpasses completely in terms of equipment and number of people, even in terms of accomplishments. The thirty-four Luo Jinxian of the dragon family had no fighting power at all.


    When a quarter of an hour passed, the nine heaven Xuanxian and Da Luo Jinxian monks of the dragon family began to have casualties, the Luo heaven immortal monks of the dragon family rushed to come. Although they feel that they can''t help in fighting at the level of Jiutian Xuanxian and Daluo Jinxian, they will be shocked by the strength of both sides if they get closer.


    Luo Tianxian looked at the treasure house and saw that the door had been opened. He was shocked. Seeing that there were not many monks standing in front of the treasure house, he rushed to the Xu family.


    In the dark and in their eagerness, they did not notice at all that the monks in front of the gate of the treasure house had 125 great golden immortals in the later period, nine great golden immortals in the middle period and nine great golden immortals in the early period. On the contrary, the other forty-one Luo Tianxian were crowded behind by these big Luo Jinxian.


    Those friars of Luo Tianxian of the dragon family pounce on the friars of Xu family. See from those Xu family big Luo Jinxian''s hands suddenly burst out a dazzling light, one by one will release their own immortal tools the greatest power, toward the air those dragon family friars head to head to bombard in the past.


    There was a roar in the whole space. Before the sound of wailing on the face could be heard, the Xu family''s big Luo Jinxian blew them into powder. The long family friar, who was coming from afar, was surprised and stopped in the air. In the air, the long family monks looked at the Xu family monks in front of the gate of the treasure house, and their hearts were cold. Just now, those people were friars of Luo tianxianqi of the dragon family. They were killed by people all at once?


    And just at this time, the battle in the high air has gradually ended. In this way, the masters in the northern area of the dragon family were almost completely eliminated, and the eight mid-term monks of the nine heaven Xuanxian must have been unable to escape the bite of leeches. Xu Ziyan looked at the remaining friars of Luo Tianxian in the long family, and a cruel smile passed around his mouth. He said:


    "kill ~ ~"


    the friars above Luo Jinxian in the Xu family are chasing and killing the friars in the air. The friars who are still in the air are all the friars of Luo Tianxian and Tianxian period. How can they be the opposite of Luo Jinxian and jiutianxuan Hands, no matter how many of them? What''s more, the equipment of these monks of the Xu family, even if they stand there, they can''t get through their defense.


    And the forty-one Luo Tianxian of the Xu family fell to the ground and flew close to the ground, killing the friars who were below the earth immortal period to flee everywhere, crying and howling. Some monks who can''t fly and can''t even be regarded as immortals are the opponents of Luo Tianxian, Xu family. They are killing one side at a time.


    .


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    Thank you very much, Ann^_ ^Students Jing (2), Wan Lingqing Zhang (1), Dan yusihan (1), book friend 121125133556 (1), annalin (99), nightjngal (99), Yu 6459 (99) reward!


    *


    everyone in the Xu family knows that it''s because Xu Ziyan has solved the mid-term friars of the dragon family''s sixteen nine heaven Xuanxian, otherwise he really doesn''t know what the end will be. [..]


    the friars of the dragon family finally lost their confidence in resistance and began to flee everywhere. Their first thought was to flee the north, but they found that they could not get out. The clever friar rushed to summon jade slips for help and found that the news couldn''t get out.


    All of a sudden, they were completely flustered. After Xu Ziyan collected all the resources in the treasure house, he found that more than 5000 monks of the dragon family had been almost eliminated.


    Xu Ziyan looked up and saw that it was less than midnight. The divine sense quickly spread out, and a smile could not help passing around her mouth. She did not expect that Xu Zhenshan and them killed so quickly. Now, the monks left in the dragon family are only Luo Tianxian, and there are few.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the dense leeches flew back, needless to say, the eight nine heaven Xuanxian had been bitten by leeches in the middle period. Xu Ziyan''s voice sounded over the whole dragon family:


    "clean up the battlefield!"


    Then Xu Ziyan spread his divine consciousness completely, catching the Dragon monks one by one, and then ordered the leech to rush to the Dragon monks one by one. The Xu family monk started to clean up the battlefield. These people all know that they don''t want to think about the resources in the treasure house. If Xu Ziyan can use those resources, Xu Ziyan will naturally stay, and what can''t be used will be left to the Liang Tianfeng family.


    And they believe that the vast majority of Xu Ziyan will be left to the family, because with Xu Ziyan''s wealth. A northern Longjia treasure house, I''m afraid there are few things that can be seen in Xu Ziyan''s eyes. The resources left by the five thousand long family friars after their death are theirs, and those who get it are theirs.


    They immediately gave up the pursuit of those long family friars and began to collect resources wholeheartedly.


    Under the command of Xu Ziyan, leech quickly wiped out the rest of the dragon family friars. After these friars stripped off the storage rings and some equipment on each dragon family corpse, they began to collect and scrape the medicinal materials from the medicine garden. Before dawn, the monks of the Xu family had wiped out the land of the northern dragon family.


    Xu Ziyan put away huoling''er. And let yunbaobao come to his side, will Xu family friars into yunbaobao, and then put yunbaobao away, turned into a black hawk, left the northern dragon family, taking advantage of the night to fly toward the Xu family.


    Into the Xu family, Xu Ziyan slightly pondered. I think it''s time for the monk liang of the vast mainland to show up. What''s more, the whole northern land of the Longjia family has been slaughtered, and the Xu family will soon know that this time to shine their faces is also to build up the prestige of liangtianfeng, so as to save the friars of the Xu family from bathing in liangtianfeng?


    so, Xu Ziyan released the friars of the vast mainland from yunbaobao, then put yunbaobao away, took liangtianfeng friars flying in the air, and Xu Ziyan took the lead Friar Liang Tianfeng followed. Slowly toward the measurement of the sky peak.


    By this time, the sky was already bright, and the monk liangtianfeng, who had killed for almost a night, was bloodstained in his robe. A sense of killing spread down from the air.


    Soon, the monks of the Xu family were startled and flew up into the air one by one. They thought that the dragon family had been killed. When they looked around, they saw that Xu Ziyan and others were flying in the air, and they were all stunned.


    Did the vast continent go out last night to hunt the dragon family friars?


    The shadows were flashing in the air. Xu Zhentian and some elders of each pulse fly to Xu Ziyan and others.


    "Elder Ziyan!"


    "Elder Zhenshan!"


    "Patriarch!"


    "Elders!"


    Xu Ziyan. Xu Zhenshan and the patriarch greet the elders. After being polite to each other, Xu Zhentian asked with a smile:


    "Ziyan. Where are you going? "


    "Head of the Hui nationality, last night we had our first trial out of liangtianfeng, killing all the more than 5000 monks in the northern part of the dragon family."


    "Trial what? What did you say? "


    Xu Ziyan simply said it all over again, and each monk''s eyes were full of disbelief. All of a sudden, their eyes were shocked. At this time, they found that the cultivation of the monks in the vast continent was different from before. Unexpectedly It turns out that Luo Tianxian is the one with the lowest accomplishments, while Xu Zhenshan is the one with the highest accomplishments.


    People''s eyes fell on Xu Ziyan. When they saw that she was still at the beginning of Jiutian Xuanxian, the monks'' hearts were very complicated. They didn''t know whether they hoped that Xu Ziyan didn''t make a breakthrough or regretted that Xu Ziyan didn''t make a breakthrough.However, everyone''s expression immediately cheered up. This time, the vast mainland uprooted the northern part of the dragon family, which was a great victory for the Xu family and a heavy blow for the dragon family.


    Xu Zhentian immediately proposed to have a big feast to celebrate, but Xu Ziyan politely refused. He said that he wanted to go back and let the disciples rest and sum up the feelings brought by the trial.


    Xu Ziyan''s words have been very clear, not only don''t want to participate in the celebration, but also refuse everyone to enter the measure day peak, because they want to immediately enter the feeling. Although all the friars were intrigued by the friars in the vast mainland, they didn''t ask for any more. In their field of vision, they watched Xu Ziyan and others disappear in the array of measuring heaven peak.


    As soon as he entered the measuring sky peak, Xu Ziyan immediately gave out two Shenyuan pills to everyone. After that, let them rest for a while, and then break through their current cultivation.


    Naturally, we didn''t immediately do what Xu Ziyan said. Instead, we were anxious to count our harvest and go to the contribution Hall of Liang Tianfeng to exchange contribution points.


    Xu Ziyan also counted the resources he got in the Longjia treasure house first. He could see that there were few resources in Xu Ziyan''s eyes. He left the resources he could use. Then he took out some of them and put them into the hall where the 36 disciples were studying for the three or sixteen disciples. At the same time, he observed the thirty-six disciples with divine consciousness.


    Today''s 36 disciples have all stepped into the fourth grade, and even a few have reached the peak of the fourth grade. It seems that they study very hard, and they teach very seriously. More importantly. There are a lot of resources for them to carry out numerous experiments, and there are Qi Yi and others who constantly correct their mistakes. They have interest and talent in this field, and it is impossible to make rapid progress.


    Before that, they just lacked inheritance, but now they have not only inheritance, but also the unreserved teaching of Qi Yi and others, which makes them absorb inheritance like a sponge.


    There is another thing that makes Xu Ziyan happy. After such a long time, Qi Yi and others finally stepped through the five grades and became the six grades'' early Xianqi master, Xiandan master, Xianfu master and Xianzhen master.


    After less than a day''s noise, the whole measuring sky peak went into silence, and every monk went into practice. Xu Ziyan gave the remaining resources to Xu Zhenshan. She also put herself into alchemy. Now she''s just an elixir at the beginning of seven grades. She wants to improve herself constantly.


    There was silence, but the whole Yueji city was in chaos. The dragon family finally discovered the situation in the north. At this time, longgufeng was standing in the northern dragon family, his face was gloomy enough to drip water, and his eyes were full of anger.


    These people in the northern dragon family are disciples abandoned by the dragon family, but they also play a huge role. Many shops and mines depend on them to take care of them. Now the whole land has been killed, and the family business has been paralyzed.


    Even if long Gufeng can select a group of less qualified disciples to take over these businesses, it will not be able to resume business immediately. Cultivation requires qualification, and not everyone can do business.


    What''s more, what methods did the Xu family use to sneak into the northern ethnic areas through the encirclement of the dragon family, and in the process of killing, there was no message coming out, which made longgufeng very uneasy.


    He took a deep breath and thought that his wife would be able to bring master Bai back in less than two months. As long as master Bai is able to break through the clan protection array of the Xu family. We must slaughter the Xu family.


    One month. Xu Ziyan promoted himself to the peak of the seventh grade elixir. Xu Zhenshan took two Shenyuan pills and became a late monk of Jiutian Xuanxian. Including Tuo xingmang, the peak friars in the early stage of the ten nine heaven Xuanxian also broke through to the middle stage of the nine heaven Xuanxian with the help of Shenyuandan.


    At the beginning of the sixty-eight nine heaven Xuanxian period, the friars reached the peak of the nine heaven Xuanxian period, and only one chance was needed to break through the middle of the nine heaven Xuanxian period. The later peak of 95 great Luo Jinxian broke through to the early stage of Jiutian Xuanxian, and it was not only as simple as the initial stage, but infinitely close to the initial peak of Jiutian Xuanxian, just a line away from the initial peak of 68 Jiutian Xuanxian.


    The lower the rank of the monks, the more important the Shenyuan pill is. In the later period of 125 great Luo Jinxian, the middle period of nine great Luo Jinxian broke through to the early period of nine heaven Xuanxian. At the beginning of the nine great Luo Jinxian period, they also made continuous breakthroughs and reached the peak of the later period of the great Luo Jinxian period. The forty-one monks of luotianxian period were inspired by the two Shenyuandan, and all of them broke through to the middle stage of the great luojinxian period, but there was a slight difference in the middle stage.


    Xu Ziyan was surprised to see their breakthrough. However, after hearing Xu Zhenshan''s words, she reflected that these disciples were not alone in seeking a breakthrough But they formed a great array of twelve elephants and practiced together. In this way, they got a bonus on the basis of Shenyuan Dan. In addition, they got a feeling in the trial pagoda and the dragon family''s hunting. They got this miracle from many aspects.*


    *


    .


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    Many thanks to yunmuhai, Shuyou 912591751, Yuanlai Yuanqu, Songlin Xiaoma, Shuyou 216362253, Xianyi misty, I''m not angel, Shuyou 1197449551''s Pink ticket!


    *


    in a short period of time, Xu Ziyan, a nine day Xuanxian, was not considered. [..] unexpectedly, there was a late period of Jiutian Xuanxian, a middle period of ten Jiutian Xuanxian, a peak period of 68 Jiutian Xuanxian, a peak period of 229 Jiutian Xuanxian, a peak period of nine Daluo Jinxian, and a middle period of 41 Daluo Jinxian.


    This is absolutely in the top of the Xu family, which is still not combined with Xu Ziyan''s terrible strength. If Xu Ziyan''s combat power is fully open, even if he can''t suppress his lineage and become the first of the Xu family, there is no doubt that he is in the second place.


    These days, we are all closed, and we have not gone to the post to have a look. Seeing that everyone had made a breakthrough, Xu Ziyan made everyone further stabilize his state, and then he flashed and fell in front of the communication column. After reading the message on the communication column, his brow wrinkled slightly and his body flashed away from the measuring sky peak and flew to the shaking sky peak. After meeting Xu Zhentian, before Xu Ziyan spoke, Xu Zhentian said anxiously:


    "Ziyan, the dragon family has invited master Bai."


    "Didn''t the sun family say that they would not participate in the battle of Yueji city?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    Xu Zhen said with a face in the dark: "that''s when the four families are still there. Now the Xu family is the only one left in the four families. Naturally, their grandchildren have no scruples."


    "Hu ~ ~" Xu Ziyan breathed out a breath, his face was also a little gloomy, and said, "what is master Bai''s realm?"


    "He is an immortal array master in the early stage of liupin."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "it''s OK. His realm can''t break the Xu family''s clan protection array. And I think it''s just the relationship between the long family and the sun family. It''s impossible for the sun family to mobilize all the senior monks to deal with the Xu family. There will be no problem. "


    Hearing what Xu Ziyan said, Xu Zhentian finally put down his heart he had been carrying. After chatting with Xu Ziyan about some things, Xu Ziyan left and returned to Liangtian peak.


    That night. Xu Ziyan left the Xu family and turned into a black eagle flying over Yueji city. She saw that the number of dragon monks outside the Xu family began to decrease. Because it is impossible for the dragon family to put their energy here all the time, they just leave enough monks to watch the Xu family.


    Xu Ziyan is familiar with the way to enter the original family, and she sets the second attack target here. Although the strength of her divine consciousness has increased again, it is still the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s mid-term. However, she does not dare to release her divine consciousness here, so she has to stay here and explore little by little. It took ten days. She was sure that there were two late monks of Jiutian Xuanxian here. She thought it must be the same. The late monks of Jiutian Xuanxian are the most powerful monks in the long family. They should be in the central area where Xianyuan power is the strongest. Who would like to practice in the place where Xianyuan power is relatively poor?


    I''m afraid that these two nine heaven Xuanxian were also sent here by longgufeng to guard the treasure house. There are still 20 mid-term and 50 early-stage monks in Jiutian Xuanxian, but the rest are about 10000, which is much stronger than the northern dragon family.


    Xu Ziyan left here. Instead of returning to the Xu family, he turned into an ordinary monk and wandered around Yueji city. In a few days, I got the situation very clear. Now the dragon family has given up the northern land and sold it to some small families. Because the long family had been killed by Xu Ziyan and other people for more than 5000 monks, there were not so many monks there, so the long family decided that it would be better to sell the place and replace some resources to fill the resources robbed by Xu Ziyan.


    Some of the families bought there are small families originally in Yueji city. There are also small families coming from other places outside Yueji city. They don''t care about the dragon family. As long as the dragon family is still the boss in Yueji City, it doesn''t matter if they give up some unimportant places.


    Xu Ziyan did not return to Xu''s home and stayed in Yueji city. She is waiting for master Bai to come and see if she can create an opportunity to rob the dragon family.


    A few days later, the whole Yueji city was like a festival. The dragon family held a grand welcome ceremony to welcome master Bai who arrived at Yueji city to the dragon family. Xu Ziyan did not follow, but once again sneaked into the original family. Her goal is to have a family. Naturally, she should pay attention to it.


    The third day. Xu Ziyan finally looked forward to the change. The original family began to gather monks. Half of the monks who lived here left, and even the two late monks of the nine heaven Xuanxian left. The friars in the middle of the twenty nine heaven Xuanxian period and the early of the fifty nine heaven Xuanxian period also left half of them.


    Xu Ziyan follows them silently and sees that they are all gathering towards the Xu family. Xu Ziyan knows that the dragon family is ready to gather strength to kill the Xu family mercilessly at the first time when master Bai breaks the Xu family''s protection battle.


    "Is the array I set so easy to crack?"


    Xu Ziyan returns to the Xu family before they completely encircle the Xu family. After entering the measure day peak, immediately called the measure day peak friars, and let them into the cloud baby, and then put the cloud baby away, left the Xu family. This time, she turned into a pangolin and went through the ground toward the front.Away from the Xu family, Xu Ziyan turns into a white bird behind a house and flies to the original family. Looking back, the whole Xu family was surrounded by tens of thousands of dragon monks. White bird''s eyes reveal a trace of irony humanized, spread wings and fly to the original family.


    Soon, he entered the original family, and immediately released yunbaoer and huolinger. Cloud baby released a magic array this time. From the outside, there was no change here, but inside, Huo ling''er set up a big array that seemed to be sealed. Today, the number of friars in the Xu family is increasing again, while half of the friars in the long family are transferred out. Xu Ziyan led nun liangtianfeng to kill, and the killing speed was faster than that in the northern region.


    Only two hours later, he killed about 6000 monks here, and then the Xu family monks began to collect and scrape all kinds of resources, while Xu Ziyan opened the treasure house and swept away all the resources inside. After another two hours, Xu Ziyan had returned to the Xu family with the monks.


    As soon as he entered the Xu family, Xu Ziyan released all the nuns from yunbao. Then the cloud baby put up, with them thinking about the measurement of the sky peak slowly fly away.


    After a short flight, I saw that the whole Xu family seemed to be deserted. Xu Ziyan spread the divine consciousness, and he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It turned out that all the monks of the Xu family went to master Bai''s side to crack the array, and looked out there with worry.


    Xu Ziyan changed his direction in the air and flew there. Before they got close, Xu Zhentian and others felt a strong murderous air coming from behind them. Heart a surprised, Huoran look back, but see is Xu Ziyan and others are blood stained robes, a murderous to fly over.


    Xu Zhentian was stunned again, and said: "master Bai came to break the battle today, let Xu Qinyang go to the message post to tell Xu Ziyan, but he didn''t see Xu Ziyan come out. Now he appears in such a posture, do they go out again?"


    "Ziyan, you..."


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "patriarch, while the dragon family is cracking the Xu family protection battle here, I will take the disciples of liangtianfeng to the original family land and kill all the ten nine heaven Xuanxian middle stage, twenty-five nine heaven Xuanxian early stage and about six thousand monks there."


    "What Is that right? "


    Tens of thousands of monks of the Xu family were stunned, but they could not believe it. Because the last time Xu Ziyan washed the northern part of the dragon family, it has been proved to be true. It is not difficult to know that Xu Zhentian adopted Xu Ziyan''s suggestion and secretly formed an alliance with several shops in Yueji city to determine the truth of the news.


    Now Xu Ziyan once again said that he had washed a place of the dragon family, and they all chose to believe it. However, he was even more shocked and thought in his heart:


    "Xu Ziyan''s courage is too big! Not only don''t worry that the big array you set up will be attacked by the other party, but also take advantage of this opportunity to bloody wash a clan area of the dragon family. This The dragon family lost their face this time! "


    Xu Zhentian and these ancestors'' eyes swept over Xu Ziyan''s monks, and their eyes were shocked again. How long has it been? How can the cultivation of friars in the vast mainland be improved again. Last time, the lowest level of their cultivation was Luo Tianxian. This time, it was the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian.


    What kind of miracle is Xu Ziyan creating?


    Moreover, Xu Zhenshan broke through the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, and Xu Zhenshan, who had been despised by the ancestors of various veins, left most of them behind. One by one, I can''t help being jealous. Why didn''t I have a disciple like Xu Ziyan?


    However, this is not what Xu Zhentian is concerned about at this time. He is even more worried about the clan protection array. Then he took Xu Ziyan and asked:


    "Ziyan, that master Bai won''t break the Xu family''s clan protection battle, will he?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said in his heart, "the sun family is just a first-class family. How can it be possible to have a seven grade immortal array master?"


    Seeing Xu Ziyan shaking his head, Xu Zhentian breathed a sigh of relief. Remembering what Xu Ziyan had just said, he couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "ha ha Waiting for the dragon family to know that Ziyan has robbed one of their clans, that''s really wonderful. Ha ha ha... "


    "Ha ha ha..." Everyone laughed.


    Xu Ziyan also looked out of the array with a smile, and saw that outside the array, the sky and the earth were full of dragon monks, while master Bai was sitting in front of the array with his knees crossed, falling into thinking. And the face of long Gufeng and others has gradually shown the color of anxiety. Master Bai has been here for almost a day, and he just sits there motionless. How can this not make people worried?


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    Thank you very much to you forever (400), Ann^_ ^Students Jing (200), rabbit baby (200), yanyanhui (100), forgetting rabbit (100), Danyu Sihan (100), book friend 121125180033556 (100), Xianyi misty (100), wanlingqing Zhang (100), Fanyu 645098 (99) reward!


    *


    Xu Ziyan shakes her head and smiles, then bows her hand to Xu Zhentian and says, "patriarch, we''re going back now. After the war of robbing the dragon family, all the disciples have some understanding. Liang Tianfeng is going to be closed for a while."


    "Good! Good! Good


    At this time, the Xu family was saved because of the array set by Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan took a pulse from the vast mainland. When the dragon family invited master Bai to break the array, he ransacked a place of the dragon family and gave the dragon family a hard blow. How can he put forward his own conditions to Xu Ziyan again? Although he has already moved his mind to enter the liangtianfeng to have a look, he still didn''t say it in the end.


    Xu Ziyan took the friars from the vast mainland back to Liangtian peak, and everyone happily sorted out their harvest. So did Xu Ziyan. This time, the harvest in the original family''s treasure house was much higher than that in the northern dragon family''s treasure house last time. Xu Ziyan left part of it and gave the rest to Xu Zhenshan.


    Xu Zhenshan''s eyes have long been a crack. With these two robberies, if only measuring the sky peak, less than 400 people came to practice, it would be enough for 500 years.


    Xu Ziyan told everyone to practice well, and then returned to the measure of heaven peak. She is now a master of Qi pin Xian Fu and Qi pin Xian Dan. He put it down for a while and continued to practice alchemy. He wanted to improve his cultivation. The cultivation of Jiutian Xuanxian was still too low at the beginning.


    However, if we just take pills step by step, we don''t know when we need to practice. Sitting cross legged in the octagonal pavilion on the top of the measuring sky peak. Looking at the water overflowing from the stone pool and drooping towards the cliff, Xu Ziyan thought carefully.


    Xu Ziyan thought from beginning to end, but she finally chose to understand the meaning of fire. After all, today''s Huo ling''er has already surpassed herself in the meaning of fire after integrating jiutianye fire. In Xu Ziyan''s opinion, the level of Huo ling''er is similar to that of water in one palm. Having seen the five attribute sword given to her by Yanshan spirit, Xu Ziyan has been able to distinguish that water in one palm is a congenital immortal treasure. It just seems that he has been greatly hurt and has been recovering.


    After merging the fire of jiutianye, huoling''er swallowed up a mass of chaotic Qi and evolved into a congenital immortal treasure. However, Xu Ziyan felt that his level was weaker than the water of one palm. But no matter how weak he is. It''s also Xianbao. It''s beyond the level of Xu Ziyan. With Huo ling''er, Xu Ziyan feels that as long as she is willing to take the time to understand, she will definitely be able to cultivate the attribute of fire to the state of great fullness. After all, her understanding of the attribute of fire is a state of great success, only one step away from great fullness.


    Xu Ziyan sat in the pavilion and closed his eyes. He called huoling''er and asked him to wrap his whole body in it. His mind was immersed in understanding.


    The crystal clear stone pool water splashes down without knowing the time. The green bamboo forest shakes and rustles with the wind, and the peach blossom on the other side opens and withers.


    Five years passed in a flash.


    The monks in the whole Liangtian peak are working hard. Of course, from time to time, they go into the trial pagoda to hunt in exchange for contribution value, and then for the cultivation resources they need. The whole Liangtian peak has been on the right track.


    The whole Xu family is also in a kind of quiet cultivation. At the same time, people are constantly going out to hunt and fight with the dragon family friars.


    Master Bai did not leave, although five years had passed. But as an immortal master. Found a seven grade immortal array for his attraction is very strong. His whole heart was immersed in the deduction of the array.


    The friars of the dragon family had already withdrawn, leaving behind some experts to protect master Bai. At the same time, some disciples were left to watch the Xu family around. Lest they come out again to rob the shop of the dragon family in Yueji city. Especially when long Gufeng found out five years ago that the dragon family had been robbed of another clan land, he became even more angry. Therefore, although he withdrew most of the monks from the dragon family, he still left many disciples around the Xu family. I hope master Bai can break the Xu family battle one day, and I will destroy the Xu family to vent my hatred.


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    this day.


    There was a sudden buzz from the top of the whole measuring sky peak, and then the whole sky was as red as rosy clouds. The fire red in the sky lasted for a quarter of an hour, and then slowly dropped down. It was like a fire rain out of thin air. It gathered on the measuring sky peak, the octagonal pavilion, and Xu Ziyan''s body. Then it disappeared in Xu Ziyan''s body. Huoling''er also returned to the space of Ziyan. Xu Ziyan practiced the meaning of fire to a perfect state.


    The movement caused by Xu Ziyan startled all the disciples of Liangtian peak. One by one, they woke up from the cultivation and went out of the cultivation cave to look up at Liangtian peak.The strong xianyuanli in Liangtian peak began to gather towards Xu Ziyan''s body, but in less than a quarter of an hour, the strong xianyuanli gathered as if they were solid, covering Xu Ziyan''s body layer by layer, like a giant egg wrapping Xu Ziyan in it.


    Suddenly, a sound of music came from the sky, and the immortal voice was faint


    The monks in Liangtian peak were shocked. They had never seen such a celestial phenomenon caused by a monk''s breakthrough. The immortal voice is misty, with endless heavenly way falling from the sky, although they don''t know why it leads to such celestial phenomena. They don''t know that Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough is different from them. There is a world in her body, which is the promotion of a world and will naturally attract the attention of the outside world. However, these nuns knew that this was a rare opportunity. If they could take the opportunity to understand it when Xu Ziyan broke through, it would be a rare opportunity. I can''t help looking at Xu Zhenshan.


    Xu Zhenshan thought quickly in his heart, and finally felt that it didn''t disturb Xu Ziyan, so he said to the monks:


    "let''s go up to the measuring sky peak, but don''t be too close to Ziyan, don''t make any noise!"


    Every friar in the vast land has a look of ecstasy on his face. As Xu Zhenshan flies up to Liangtian peak, they do not dare to enter the bamboo forest where Xu Ziyan broke through. Instead, they sit down on their knees in the bamboo forest on the other side. They feel the endless path of heaven falling down, and they immediately immerse themselves in understanding.


    At this time, the immortal force in Xu Ziyan''s body kept growing, from the initial stage of jiutianxuanxian to the peak of jiutianxuanxian, and then began to impact the barrier in his body wave by wave, towards the middle stage of jiutianxuanxian. At the same time, he was surrounded by the way of heaven, his soul was washed by the immortal voice, and his mental cultivation was constantly improving, slowly accumulating, and began to impact the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    Time goes by day, nine days later, Xu Ziyan is still wrapped in the giant egg formed by xianyuanli, and the celestial voice is still dim in the sky


    Suddenly, the sound of xianyuanli''s riot came from the peach forest. A figure rushed out of the peach forest and flew to the distance of the measuring sky peak. He rushed out of the measuring sky peak array directly. His breath was extremely unstable. It turned out that a friar burst. As usual, if the friars in Liangtian peak break through, it''s Xu Zhenshan who leads them to sneak out of the big formation, disguised as the Dragon friars, and sneaks out of Yueji city to find the place to rob. Fortunately, in the past, it was all the monks who went through the robbery one by one, and Xu Zhenshan was careful enough. He was very familiar with Yueji City, but no one found out.


    However, now Xu Zhenshan is also immersed in the understanding, where will someone care about him. In this way, he was a little flustered and stood on the edge of the battle. Some did not know what to do?


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he left Liangtian peak and went out of the Xu family guard battle carefully. He immediately felt that there were many long family friars patrolling around, not including some secret sentries. He carefully converged his breath and went out, but before he could walk 100 meters, he was found by the friars of the dragon family. The sound of clothes sweeping the air came from the air, and four or five bodies were flying towards him.


    The Friar''s face was helpless, and he turned back to protect the clan. Looking at the five figures, he was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. After thinking for a while, he finally got a good meal and went back to measure the sky peak. Looking up at the sky, I couldn''t help sighing.


    No matter what the big array is, it can''t stop the natural calamity. The natural calamity can ignore the existence of the big array and accurately bombard the breakthrough monks. Just like in the ancient ruins on the vast continent, the natural disaster can still break through the array and bombard the soul of Yanshan. The friar had no choice but to run to a corner and prepare for the robbery.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the whole earth trembled, and the monk''s disaster began! However, before he finished the robbery, there was a figure flying away in the peach forest, and another robbery was taking shape in the sky. Then in the days after that, there were constant breakthroughs from monks, and the natural disasters on the measuring sky peak never stopped, and they kept falling.


    Forty nine days later, the sky on the measuring sky peak was full of clouds, and the rumbling sound could not be heard. Outside of the mountain, Xu Zhentian and all the monks of the Xu family are looking at the sky above the mountain in horror. Their eyes are full of worry instead of joy because they know that the monks in the mountain are crossing the mountain.


    It was because the falling disasters in the sky rocked the Xu family''s family protection array. It was because the monks in the Liangtian peak didn''t cross the mountain together, and they didn''t cross the peak of the later Jiutian Xuanxian period. Otherwise, the Xu family''s family protection array would have been destroyed, but even so, the Xu family''s family protection array was in danger of being destroyed at any time. When every monk goes through the robbery, the power of Tianjie is equal to the power of that monk''s breakthrough level, but it is the power of that level''s all-out strike. But it wasn''t just one bombardment that day, it was countless.


    *


    .


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    £©


    thank you very much for 080910205917581, baodanma, juanyu 645098, Meng o (n)_ n) O... Pink tickets for students, silina0628, seaphay, Susan sh0905 and Tang Tang 8719!


    Originally, this level of natural calamity could not make the Xu family''s protection formation any better, but it could not stand the continuous breakthroughs of the monks on the mount Liangtian. Sometimes, more than a dozen monks broke through together, which was much more powerful than the monks'' bombardment with immortal formula. Because the monk''s immortal formula can''t be close to the omnipotent bombardment every time. They always consume the immortal power in their body, but Tianjie doesn''t have this shortcoming. Every bombardment is extremely strong, and it''s still stronger than before. If hundreds of friars on Liangtian peak were to be robbed at the same time, maybe the clan protection array would be destroyed.


    However, even so, the natural disaster has been bombarding for 49 days in a row, and the trend has not stopped. If the bombardment continues, Xu Zhentian and others really have no confidence. The best female immortal 1408


    looking at the power of the robbery, Xu Zhentian can''t help sighing in his worry. This is the early stage array of seven grades set up by Xu Ziyan. If it was the former middle stage array of five grades, it would have been destroyed by the robbery.


    Outside the Xu family''s protection array, long Gufeng looks at the cloud in the sky in amazement. He didn''t expect that after forcing the Xu family to close the mountain, the Xu family could have so many monks to break through. This means that the strength of the Xu family is further improving, and the threat to the long family is further increasing.


    Looking at the crumbling xujiahuzu formation, a glimmer of hope flashed in his eyes, hoping that the natural disaster would smash the xujiaxiu formation, so that the happy event of xujiaxiu''s breakthrough would become the death knell of the xujiaxiu. He immediately summoned the friars of the long family to gather with the Xu family, waiting for the Xu family''s clan protection array to be destroyed by the natural disaster, so as to enter the Xu family and destroy it.


    The rumble of Tianjie awakens master Bai, who is immersed in the feeling of the array. He looks at Tianjie in the air and his face changes. But he also knows that under such circumstances, he can''t continue to understand. Moreover, in the past five years, he has had a lot of understanding. He feels that as long as he can understand these things thoroughly, he can become an immortal array master in the middle of the sixth grade.


    With his current level, there is no need to stay here. He stood up from the ground and disappeared with a "farewell" to the dragon wind.


    Longgufeng looked at the direction of master Bai''s disappearance and bit his teeth, but there was no way. Master Bai is a person he can''t stir up. Besides, he has seen clearly in the past five years that master Bai can''t break the Xu family''s clan protection battle. If we can crack it, where will it take five years? Now he only hopes that the natural disaster will be able to smash the Xu family''s clan protection array.


    After another 36 days, the thunder disaster in the sky finally disappeared. All the friars in the Xu family were relieved. The array set by Xu Ziyan finally blocked the disaster. At this time, Xu Zhentian''s heart was full of admiration for Xu Ziyan. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan said that the seven grade initial array could resist dozens of jiutianxuan later experts bombarding for decades, and it was so.


    Long Gufeng, who was outside the Xu family''s land, stood there, looking forward to the sound of robbery from the Xu family. However, despite standing there all day, he finally left disappointed. And those gathered from the long family friars are also sad to leave.


    In the mountain of measuring heaven, the monks who have completed the robbery are all happy. This joy is not only because they have succeeded in the robbery, but also because the robbery has not destroyed the formation. But then their happy faces turned into bitter gourd faces, because at this time, Liangtian peak had been devastated by natural disasters, as if it had been destroyed. There was still a fairyland there.


    I looked up at the top of the measuring sky peak in the distance, and I was relieved one by one. Fortunately, they were all away from the mountain, otherwise, if Xu Ziyan''s mountain was destroyed, they would feel sorry if Xu Ziyan didn''t say anything.


    Suddenly, xianyuanli on Liangtian peak rioted, and the huge egg cracked. Xu Ziyan burst out like a cocoon, and his breath kept rising until the middle of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, and his body soared to the sky. His eyes were shocked when he saw the ruins in Liangtian peak. She was very worried about the destruction of her family. She was relieved when she found that it had not been destroyed. But then her face changed. She knew the power of her own disaster. If you go through the robbery in your family, not to mention the clan protection array, I''m afraid it''s the liangtianfeng array.


    I''m leaving the Xu family!


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t worry about leaving the Xu family. Fighting with the whole dragon family, Xu Ziyan will lose the upper hand. Maybe he will fall. But suddenly he runs away, but the dragon family can''t stop him.


    Made a decision, Xu Ziyan body shape a flash, then disappeared in the air. The next moment, Xu Ziyan''s figure disappeared before the long family friar responded.Xu Ziyan has been using the big move regardless of the direction. After more than a dozen big moves in a row, he summoned yunbaobao out and rode on yunbaobao, making yunbaobao speed up to the limit and fly towards the sea. In the depths of the sea, he chose an uninhabited island, collected yunbaobao, and took out the nine grade immortal vessel Dan Ding to prepare for the robbery.


    The plundering clouds in the sky begin to gather, and the nine sky thunder flashes in the swirling thick clouds. Xu Ziyan looked up at the nine sky god thunder that day, and thought of the thunder and lightning sword in Ziyan space. Last time when he couldn''t resist the disaster, it was the thunder and lightning sword that saved him. Did it need the power of thunder and lightning to recover?


    Think of here, Xu Ziyan will sink into a wisp of divine consciousness into Ziyan space. Shout to the void and say what you mean.


    "Buzz ~ ~" top female fairy 1408


    a piece of thunder and lightning in the void is like a giant net, which converges in the middle and shows the thunder sword. Xu Ziyan grabs her hand and is very careful, for fear that the thunder sword will electrify her. However, the result is to her great surprise, the thunder sword honestly stay in her hands. Xu Ziyan was overjoyed and put away the nine grade cauldron, holding the thunder sword waiting for the disaster.


    Finally, the disaster fell down. Xu Ziyan stood on the island, raised the thunder sword with both hands, and attacked the falling Zixiao God thunder.


    "Click ~ ~"


    the Zixiao thunder thundered on the thunder sword, and the whole thunder sword was bright. The thunder and lightning meandered around, absorbed most of them by thunder sword, and only a small part spread to Xu Ziyan.


    But this small part can''t hurt Xu Ziyan''s noumenon in the middle of the eighth grade. She immediately uses the sword Qi to absorb the thunder and lightning. The whole skin is full of continuous swimming thunder and lightning, and then hides into Xu Ziyan''s body. With the sword Qi, Xu Ziyan''s skin, meat, tendons, veins, bones, marrow and dirty are continuously forged, which makes Xu Ziyan''s noumenon in a trace Up.


    Xu Ziyan was very happy and looked at the sky full of desire. The nine sky god thunder fell down, and the whole island was shrouded by thunder, as if it were a world of thunder and lightning. However, in the middle of this thunder net, Xu Ziyan is as sweet as Yi. She has a clear division of labor with thunder giant sword. Most of jiuxiao God thunder is absorbed by thunder giant sword. Xu Ziyan can feel the power of thunder giant sword is rising. And a small part of jiuxiao shenlei is absorbed by Xu Ziyan, and her sword Qi is also rising a little bit.


    This sword alone, in this way, in the midst of natural disaster, safely, after 18 days, the cloud of disaster finally dissipated.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a breath and held the thunder sword in her hand. Just when she wanted to measure it carefully, she saw that there was a sudden explosion of thunder and lightning on the handle of the sword, which made her hand bright. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s hand was released, the thunder sword leisurely disappeared into her body and entered the Ziyan space.


    Xu Ziyan looked stunned, and then could not help laughing and scolding: "it''s really a white eyed wolf. When there is thunder and lightning for you to eat, it''s gentle. After eating, you turn your face and don''t recognize people."


    With some anger in his heart, he spread out his divine consciousness and explored whether there were monks around. This release of divine knowledge, Xu Ziyan''s heart can not help a joy, her divine knowledge has been promoted to the peak of nine days Xuanxian. He explored his cultivation for a while, but it was only in the middle of the Ninth Heaven Xuanxian period. He didn''t reach the peak, so he was a little frustrated. Knowing that there were no monks around, he flashed into the purple smoke space.


    Let go of the divine consciousness to cover the whole purple smoke space, and soon found the thunder sword hidden in the void. Involuntarily, he gave it a cold hum:


    "hum!"


    "Hum!"


    In Xu Ziyan''s consciousness, there is a consciousness, which is clearly a cold hum. Needless to ask, Xu Ziyan''s understanding of thunder sword is what it sends out. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help crying and laughing for a moment.


    He shook his head and didn''t pay attention to the thunder sword. Even if he wanted to pay attention to it, he couldn''t stir it up for the time being. Now five years later, Xu Ziyan also thinks that he should have a good look at his Ziyan space.


    This breakthrough has made Ziyan''s space wider, more stable, and every star bigger. Xu Ziyan''s body landed on Ziyan planet and sent out his own breath.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Peach blossom, spring 30 Niang and other demons feel the breath of Xu Ziyan, and fly to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept away and raised her eyebrows with joy. The cultivation of Taohua and chunsanniang is already in the middle stage of the great Luo Jinxian, and they hope to reach the early stage of Jiutian Xuanxian. There are more than 6000 tree demons and monsters in the dark area, which are also the accomplishments of Luo Tianxian period, as well as tens of thousands of monsters in Tianxian period.


    *The best female fairy 1408


    is the best www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    Thank you very much for the reward of Tianyun Shuangxing (588), seqphay (200), Anjing (20), yanyanhui (KC), janql877372, Shuyou 121125180033556 (100), wanlingqing Zhang (NO0), Danyu Sihan (99)!


    His eyes fell on the six friars, such as Qi Yi. They couldn''t help shrinking their eyes. Now their cultivation has reached the initial stage of nine heaven Xuanxian. It seems that the ontological talent of monsters is stronger than that of human beings, but the intelligence talent of human beings is not comparable to that of monsters. After reaching the immortality period, the growth of cultivation is inseparable from the understanding of the way of heaven. The cultivation of Qi Yi and other six people has begun to surpass that of Taohua and chunsanniang.


    After waiting to ask the actual situation of Qi Yi and others, Xu Ziyan''s heart is more happy. Qi Yi and other six people have now reached the peak of the six grades respectively, including Xianfu master, Xiandan master, Xianqi master and Xianzhen master.


    With a wave of his hand, Qi Yi and the demons disperse. Only peach blossom and chunsanniang stay around and fly around ziyanxing slowly. Peach blossom and chunsanniang explain to her the changes that have taken place on ziyanxing in the past five years. Now there are more than a thousand orchards on ziyanxing. The herbs and all kinds of herbal seeds that Xu Ziyan has been collecting over the years are finally in the harvest season .


    After seeing all this, Xu Ziyan was very satisfied. When she was happy, she remembered that she hadn''t eaten for a long time, so she sent peach blossom to cook for herself. After taking a bath and changing into a new dress, she sat under the tea tree of enlightenment. Chunsanniang made the tea for Xu Ziyan himself. Xu Ziyan sat on the bamboo chair, sipping the tea, and his whole mind was on the air Song closed his eyes slightly.


    Behind him, a small head suddenly appeared on the tea tree of enlightenment, just like a boy about ten years old. The boy was very cute, but his hair was black and white. He looked at Xu Ziyan, and his face showed his joy. "Whoosh" jumped out of the tea tree and jumped into Xu Ziyan''s arms, saying: "master, you haven''t come for a long time!"


    Xu Ziyan fixed his eyes, but he was more and more in the shape of the tea tree. He pulled and rubbed the fat face of the tea tree with his hands and said with a smile:


    "little Wudao, I didn''t expect that you are also the peak of the later period of the Heavenly Kingdom. With your aptitude, if you were willing to spend a little effort, I''m afraid you would have surpassed peach blossom and thirty niangs. "


    Xu Ziyan is right. Wudao tea originally has a very high advantage in understanding the way of heaven, but this boy is too lazy. He knows naughty all day and has never practiced. In this way, he also unconsciously reached the peak of the later period of the immortal period. If he was willing to practice a little, he would not be able to surpass Xu Ziyan''s cultivation in a short time. However, this Wudao tea is extremely lazy. It never wants to practice. All it knows is to play around and let Xu Ziyan shake his head once.


    The speed of peach blossom is very fast. Xu Ziyan ate a bowl of long lost rice and vegetables, drank a bowl of fish soup, and drank some wine. He found that the taste of wine was more pure and praised peach blossom. Then he left ziyanxing and came to youmingxing. See now the netherworld star has been completely developed, those netherworld tree demons have developed into hundreds, and all kinds of netherworld herbs are growing vigorously. The cultivation of those Youming tree demons has also been improved, and the highest cultivation has reached the peak of the later period of the immortals.


    After some inspection, Xu Ziyan went to the second earth planet to see the earth bears.


    See those earth bears are happily playing, one by one in the chase, the head of the fruit with their running shaking, appearance let Xu Ziyan can''t help laughing.


    As soon as his body flashed, he came to the first earth system planet. He looked around the planet and was looking for the Earth Dragon. Then he heard a dragon roar:


    "roar ~"


    this roar shook the whole planet. Then, in Xu Ziyan''s view, the ground around the whole planet swelled outward, and then a huge dragon head lifted from the ground, Xu Ziyan was shocked to find that the Dragon had coiled the whole planet in it.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the Earth Dragon flew up from the planet and circled in the sky, covering the sky. After that, the body still shrank, and finally it shrank into a human shape the size of a slap. A five-year-old boy, simple, honest and honest, flew to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan touched him with his hand and couldn''t help laughing: "Earth Dragon, how can you turn into a human figure so much?"


    Tu Long said with a simple and honest smile: "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s like this after refining the polar earth lotus."


    Xu Ziyan nodded, released his divine sense, and carefully explored the Earth Dragon. He was surprised. At this time, the soil property in this soil is very pure, as pure as the water property contained in the water body of one palm. The fire property contained in huoling''er''s body only feels that his strength is much weaker than the water and huoling''er of one palm, but also reaches the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later period, surpassing Xu Ziyan in strength.


    Xu Ziyan was overjoyed. Now the Earth Dragon has become a pure body of earth attributes. His future cultivation association has been promoted very fast and will soon become a good helper. He pinched the Earth Dragon and said with a smile:"In the future, you will be called Xiaotu. Stay here to practice and help your master in the future."


    "Yes, master!" Xiao Tu nodded his head.


    "Go Xu Ziyan sent out Xiaotu.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    with a roar of the dragon, the little earth turns into a giant dragon, surrounds the planet, and then hides into the planet.


    Now there is little earth. Xu Ziyan can''t help thinking of Huo ling''er and the water in his palm. He comes to the sun star in a flash. As soon as he falls on the sun star, he sees a red shadow running towards her. Xu Ziyan catches the fire shadow, but it''s Huo ling''er.


    Open the eyes of Kunpeng, look up and down at Huo ling''er, and find that Huo ling''er has fully recovered, and has made some progress. I''m very happy. After playing with Huo ling''er for a while, Xu Ziyan covered the whole Ziyan star with his divine consciousness, and found that the water of one palm was still sleeping in the immortal river. He could not help frowning slightly and asked:


    "Huo ling''er, has this water of one palm never thought of coming over?"


    Huo ling''er shakes his head and says, "wake up once, and then she says she''s going to sleep again."


    Xu Ziyan was stunned when he heard the words. His divine consciousness shrouded in the water of one palm. He found that the water of one palm had completely recovered. At this time, he lay quietly at the bottom of the river, and his breath was rising faintly.


    "The water of this palm is ascending?"


    Xu Ziyan was relieved to know that one palm of water didn''t recover because of the injury. He said goodbye to Huo ling''er, thinking that he had three pure attributes, water in one palm, Huo ling''er and Xiaotu. In the heart move, suddenly thought of that god gold.


    As soon as his body moved, he stood on the metal planet. As soon as his divine consciousness shrouded the whole planet, he saw a little man with golden light all over his body. He flew towards himself with a mouth, as if he were hitting each other with gold and iron:


    "master


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. He took the little gold man in his hand and asked, "are you the god gold?"


    "Well!" Xiaojinren bit his finger and nodded.


    Xu Ziyan opened Kunpeng''s eyes, looked up and down at Xiaojin, and couldn''t help giggling. His eyebrows and eyes were full of joy. When the laughter fell, Xu Ziyan held Shenjin in both hands and said, "master, I''ll give you a name, eh, just Xiaojin, OK?"


    "Good!" Kim nodded all the time.


    After playing with Xiaojin for a while, he put Xiaojin back on the ground and said, "go and play by yourself."


    "Well!" Xiao Jin nodded, but still biting his fingers and looking at Xu Ziyan with attachment. Xu Ziyan''s heart softened, but thinking that he still had many things to do, he shook his hand at Xiaojin, and his figure disappeared in the air.


    The figure reappeared and stood on the edge of space. Just after stopping the figure, I saw a brain bag coming out of the chaos. When I saw Xu Ziyan, I cheered and rushed out of the chaos, but it was Xiaobai who had been sleeping. Followed by Xiaobai rushed out is cloud baby.


    "Master!"


    Xiaobai turns into a human figure and stands in front of Xu Ziyan. As soon as Xu Ziyan looks at him, he rubs Xiaobai''s head and says happily:


    "Xiaobai, OK, his cultivation surpasses his master and reaches the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian."


    Small white face a bitter way: "that also beat master."


    "Give it a try?" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    "Good!" Little white''s eyes brightened.


    Xu Ziyan smiles and looks at yunbaobao again. He says with a smile, "yunbaobao is not bad. It''s already a six grade immortal."


    "Master!" Cloud baby glutinous ground says: "the baby''s speed is fast again!"


    "I know you''re good!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    He reached out and took out bingdilian. He found that bingdilian had completely recovered. He was very happy that he finally had a trump card. He immediately put bingdilian into his body, and a lotus appeared on the sole of his feet, red on his right foot and white on his left.


    Once again, he reached out and took out the Ruyi vase. When he saw that the Ruyi vase was fully recovered, he received it from the center of his brow. Xu Li thinks in the air, Xu Ziyan leaves with satisfaction, and finally comes to the chaotic planet, and his body falls in front of the chaotic body. Chaos opened his eyes, and Xu Ziyan looked at each other, eyes full of kindness. Xu Ziyan''s eyes are also full of kindness. Now, because of her own spirit in the chaotic sea of knowledge, seeing her is like seeing herself. Looking at her, five years later, the chaotic cultivation has been promoted to the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian, surpassing Xu Ziyan.


    But even so, Xu Ziyan was surprised. With the speed of chaos in the past, Xu Ziyan thought that she had reached the realm of Immortal King, and the worst should be immortal king.


    Chaos immediately knew Xu Ziyan''s mind and said with a bitter smile, "Ziyan, I''m fast enough. I''ve only practiced for a few years, no more than ten years? And I''m not going to be like that all the time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    Thank you very much for my heartstrings, annalin, fingers flying, blue sky ~ snow, heartbroken 33, Shangyue, lonely Escape, Xianyi misty, freezing point in my heart, and the pink ticket of kineika!


    *


    after thinking about it, Xu Ziyan felt that he was a little greedy. [..] then he smiles sheepishly, but he doesn''t know what to say to chaos. In fact, two people are one person, there is really nothing to say.


    Suddenly chaos began to say: "Ziyan, recently I found that although the consciousness of the three little masters of immortals, demons and Demons has dissipated, they have the inheritance of the previous skills in their souls. I don''t know if you have felt it recently?"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. These days, she has been closed to alchemy, but she really didn''t pay attention to the change of the message in Yuanshen. He closed his eyes. As expected, a huge message was sent. For two hours, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and his face was filled with ecstasy.


    These messages contain the skills and other miscellaneous knowledge learned by the three little masters. What the three little masters learned is the true biography of the immortal master, the demon master and the demon master. The inheritance is profound and profound. With these heritages, Xu Ziyan firmly believes that he can create his own immortal formula through his own slow exploration, combined with the formula of heaven and earth and the formula of five elements transformation.


    Excited to communicate with chaos again, Xu Ziyan flashed out of Ziyan space. Sitting on the island with his knees crossed, his eyebrows picked out a ray of divine consciousness, and he immersed himself in the hall where the 36 disciples of the Xu family were studying. When he saw that the 36 disciples were busy living, he was even more pleased to see the achievements made by the 36 disciples one by one. Today, these 36 disciples have all become five grade immortal elixir master, immortal utensil master, immortal talisman master and immortal array master, but they have different realms. Some of them are in the early stage of five grade. Some of them are the late peak of Wupin, and they are about to break through liupin.


    Xu Ziyan thought about it and thought that he might as well take this opportunity to leave the family and go into the hall to have a look at these disciples. After that, she went into the palace. Chaos stood on the island, holding a big palace between her hands. Looking at the boundless sea, there is a trace of joy and yearning in my eyes


    Xu Ziyan''s figure entered the palace and gathered thirty-six disciples together. The thirty-six disciples were very excited when they saw Xu Ziyan. They rushed to report their achievements to Xu Ziyan, with a look of joy and pride on their faces. After that, they asked the Xu family about their land. Xu Ziyan explained to them one by one.


    Finally, after thinking about it, I gave each disciple a Shenyuan pill. As for the other elixirs, they were not given any more. Now the pills they take are not inferior at all. They are all the six elixirs given by Dan 1, which are enough to increase their accomplishments.


    Xu Ziyan has seen that the cultivation of these 36 disciples has been greatly improved. The highest cultivation is in the early days of Jiutian Xuanxian, and the lowest cultivation is in the early days of Daluo Jinxian. Of course, their accomplishments can''t be compared with those of Liang Tianfeng. However, Xu Ziyan firmly believes. With the God yuan Dan that they gave them, their cultivation will be improved in the near future.


    After dealing with everything, Xu Ziyan left the palace and took the chaos back to Ziyan space. Body shape flew to the air, summoned yunbaobao out, turned into an immortal boat, entered into the immortal boat, and quickly flew to Yueji city.


    Xu Ziyan changed his appearance and went to Yueji city. He had a meal in a restaurant, but he just pretended. But in the process of eating. But I found out that master Bai had already returned to the sun family, and sun Xiaoqian, the wife of the dragon family leader, left Yueji city for the sun family again. I don''t know what I''m going to do.


    At this time, around the Xu family, the dragon family still left many monks there to watch the Xu family. After all, the two lands of the dragon family have been looted by the Xu family, and they still don''t know how the Xu family did it. It''s not up to them to deal with it carelessly.


    That night, Xu Ziyan went to the Yuancheng family to explore, and found that there were still dragon family members, but there were less than 7000 monks. The two late nine day Xuanxian monks were still there. It seems that the dragon family has not given up here. I think the dragon family has got a lot of resources in the past five years, and there are a lot of purple smoke in the treasure house. Xu Ziyan chuckled in her heart and quit the dragon family.


    After hearing everything, Xu Ziyan quietly returned to Xu''s home that night. First of all, he quietly explored the xujiahuzu formation. When he saw that the xujiahuzu formation was not damaged, he went back to Liangtian peak.


    As soon as he entered the measuring sky peak, he called his disciples to the front. When they heard Xu Ziyan''s divine call, they flew to the measuring sky peak excitedly. Their changes today are all brought to them by Xu Ziyan. Now they are very excited to hear Xu Ziyan come back from the robbery.


    They know that Xu Ziyan only broke through to the mid-term of Jiutian Xuanxian, but could Xu Ziyan''s mid-term of Jiutian Xuanxian be the general mid-term of Jiutian Xuanxian?


    At the beginning, Xu Ziyan was able to defeat the mid-term peak friars of Jiutian Xuanxian in Dabi. They always regretted that Xu Ziyan didn''t fight the late ancestors of Jiutian Xuanxian in Dabi, so that they could see Xu Ziyan''s real strength.However, they know that Xu Ziyan in the middle period of Jiutian Xuanxian can definitely defeat those ancestors in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, and even the patriarch may not be Xu Ziyan''s opponent.


    One by one, the disciples stood in front of Xu Ziyan excitedly. Xu Ziyan looked at them one by one, and the smile on his face became more and more prosperous.


    With the accumulation of these five years and the insight gained from Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough, Xu Zhenshan has become the peak monk in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, and has reached the critical point of breaking through Xianjun, but without a chance, he will become the first Xianjun of the Xu family. Including Tuo xingmang, the ten Jiutian Xuanxian had a breakthrough in the middle period and became the later monk of Jiutian Xuanxian. The peak of sixty-eight Jiutian Xuanxian in the early stage broke through to the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian in the middle stage. Two hundred and twenty-nine Jiutian Xuanxian broke through to the middle of Jiutian Xuanxian, and fifty monks of Daluo Jinxian broke through to the early of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    So, in addition to Xu Ziyan, today''s Liangtian peak has one peak in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, ten peaks in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, 68 peaks in the middle period of Jiutian Xuanxian, and 230 peaks in the middle period of Jiutian Xuanxian. Xu Ziyan belongs to the middle period of Jiutian Xuanxian, but who dares to regard her as a monk of this level? There are also 50 early friars of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    A total of 359 monks in liangtianfeng were already monks in the nine day Xuanxian period. It seems like yesterday a few years ago. Today''s liangtianfeng is absolutely the first force of the Xu family. Even his lineage has to be ranked second, because Xu Zhenshan is the first peak monk of the Xu family in the later period of jiutianxuanxian. What''s more, Xu Ziyan still exists as a demon?


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept the crowd and said in his heart: "with these people, you can sweep the dragon family friars in the original family land."


    After chatting with the people for a while, Xu Ziyan learned about his personal strength and decided to rob Yuancheng family land again the next night. After this idea was put out, it attracted a lot of jubilation from the disciples of measuring heaven peak.


    Then the Xu family disciples went back to adjust their state. They just broke through and felt that they were full of strength. They had long wanted to go out for a big fight.


    Xu Ziyan stood on the top of Liangtian peak, looking around, his face could not help showing a wry smile. It''s the end of the world. Within a hundred Li radius of the whole mountain, except for its own peak, the rest of the place was destroyed by heaven.


    Alas! It seems that we have to clean up again! Let''s go out and ransack the dragon''s house!


    The next day.


    night.


    Xu Ziyan quietly sneaked into the original family, and released yunbaoer and huolinger. Although today''s Huo ling''er has completely recovered, Xu Ziyan will not let Huo ling''er attack. This time, she is here to let the disciples of Liangtian peak experience.


    There are only two monks of the dragon family in the late Jiutian Xuanxian period, but now there are ten disciples of Liangtian peak. This is not the peak of the old ancestor Xu Zhenshan in the late Jiutian Xuanxian period. With such strength, Xu Ziyan is not ready to start, and completely gives it to his disciples.


    Therefore, as soon as he entered the land of the dragon family, friar Xu didn''t have the slightest intention to hide. He cried out and rushed to kill him. Xu Ziyan just followed him slowly, without even moving his hand.


    Soon, the two late monks of the dragon family were killed. Xu Ziyan no longer controlled the monks of the Xu family, but entered the treasure house. Let''s not say that Xu Ziyan collected everything in the treasure house, but let''s say that the number of nuns of liangtianfeng outside is much less than that of the long family, which is almost one twentieth of that of the long family.


    However, they were just like a tiger into a sheep. When the few nine days Xuanxian friars of the dragon family died, the rest of them were still the opponents of the friars of liangtianfeng. They were killed by the friars of liangtianfeng in half an hour and began to collect the spoils.


    Another hour later, Xu Ziyan put these monks into yunbaobao and quietly returned to the Xu family''s measuring heaven peak. It''s only midnight now.


    Back to the measure of heaven peak, Xu Ziyan simply did not release the monks of measure of heaven peak, but called out the peach blossom and other tree demons in the purple smoke space, and let them start to re lay the measure of heaven peak. Today''s Ziyan planet in Ziyan space has been almost covered by forests after peach blossom management. Peach blossom has transplanted some trees, and thousands of tree demons have been busy for five days before Liangtian peak is restored to its original fairyland appearance.


    Then he released the disciple of liangtianfeng


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    Thank you very much, Ann_ Students Jing (200), seaphay (200), forever after the rainy season students 2 (99), Wanling Qingzhang students (100), book friends 121125180033556 students (100), Xianyi misty students (100), Danyu Sihan students (99), Fanyu 645098 students (99), cheeZe students (99) reward!


    As soon as these people came out, they saw the changes in the measuring sky peak and couldn''t help jumping with joy. Everyone knows that this is Xu Ziyan''s design for them, and the eyes looking at Xu Ziyan are full of gratitude and worship.


    Xu Ziyan sits in the octagonal pavilion, looking at the flowing water, thinking that it is time to open the measure sky peak to the whole Xu family, and it is time to really establish the position of measure sky peak.


    The figure disappeared in the octagonal pavilion, and the next moment appeared in the sky shaking peak. Xu Ziyan didn''t hide her breath, so as soon as she fell in the Liangtian peak, Xu Zhentian and Xu Qinyang felt the appearance of Xu Ziyan, and they came out of their own cave to welcome Xu Ziyan. Some other legitimate elders also came out of the cave and looked at Xu Ziyan with a smile.


    When Xu Zhentian and Xu Qinyang look at Xu Ziyan, they smile and say, "Ziyan, have you broken through?"


    The other ancestors also changed their faces. At the same time, they thought that Xu Ziyan was probably the first master of the Xu family, and even the patriarch was not her rival. One heart is very complex, on the one hand is glad that the Xu family has a real master, on the other hand, they are worried about the position of the lineage in the Xu family.


    Xu Ziyan glances at Xu Zhentian and Xu Qinyang, and sees that Xu''s cultivation is approaching the critical point of breaking through the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later period, and Xu Qinyang''s cultivation has also improved, but not much. However, this does not mean that Xu Qinyang''s qualification is poor, but because he is a five attribute Linggen.


    Toward two people arch hand way: "see clan chief, Qin Yang elder brother."


    "Ha ha ha..." Xu Zhentian said with a laugh: "go, Ziyan, now you break through to the nine days Xuanxian middle stage, uncle put a banquet for you to celebrate."


    Xu Ziyan quickly waved his hand and said, "patriarch, I came here today to invite patriarch and elder brother Qinyang to have a talk with Liang Tianfeng."


    Xu Zhentian and Xu Qinyang''s eyes are bright when they hear this, which is exactly what they have been looking forward to. Especially a few days ago, liangtianfeng kept robbing, which made their hearts itch. Now when they heard what they had said, they were very happy: "go, go, go!"


    The three men disappeared in the envious eyes of the other legitimate elders and flew to the measuring sky peak.


    As soon as they enter Liangtian peak and walk out of the battle, Xu Zhentian and Xu Qinyang immediately feel the strong Xianyuan power. This Xianyuanli is more than five times as powerful as shaking Tianfeng


    This did not prevent them from thinking of the reason why an old ancestor once denied that Xu Ziyan was able to establish a holy land for cultivation in the meeting hall of shaking heaven peak:


    "this is impossible! What can a monk who flies up from the lower world have? Many conditions are needed to establish a family holy land for cultivation. First of all, the concentration of xianyuanli in the holy land of cultivation must be twice as high as that in the most rich place of the family, right? How does Xu Ziyan do it? This is the impossible task at all


    But now, the xianyuanli in Liangtian peak


    As Xu Ziyan flies slowly towards the mountain, he looks around. A big river surrounds the mountain. There are a few wooden bridges running across it. Fish jump in the river and look into the distance. The location of trees gives people an extremely beautiful feeling. Among the green trees, there are countless bamboo buildings. It''s really a fairyland Light.


    How to see, how to feel that today''s measure day peak is different from the past, more beautiful than their own shake day peak. Compared with measuring heaven peak, measuring heaven peak is fairyland, and shaking heaven peak is secular world. Where did their father and son know that these were all arranged by peach blossom and tree demons. Naturally, every tree has its own ingenuity.


    In the distance, a figure flew over and said: "patriarch!"


    Xu Zhenshan, the ancestor of the vast continent, came from afar. At first, Xu Zhentian didn''t care and said hello to Xu Zhenshan with a smile. But the greeting was only half done and he was stunned there. After half a sound, he asked in an astringent voice:


    "Zhenshan, are you now the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian?"


    Xu Zhenshan nodded calmly, but his heart was not so calm on the surface. Looking at the patriarch in front of him, thousands of years ago, he was still in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, but now he is still in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian. What about himself? However, it has become the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, and it is the only peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian in the Xu family, surpassing the patriarch Xu Zhenshan.


    "Congratulations Half ring, Xu Zhen genius never moderate reaction over, toward Xu Zhenshan sincere bow hand, but the heart is still some bitter.


    Xu Zhenshan hastened to return the gift. Seeing that Xu Ziyan invited the patriarch to liangtianfeng, Xu Zhenshan knew what Xu Ziyan meant and said with a smile:


    "patriarch, I''ll show you around.""Good!" Xu Zhentian''s face has recovered calm, followed behind Xu Zhenshan and Xu Ziyan. On one side, Xu Qinyang could not help frowning slightly, and a trace of worry appeared on his face.


    Today, the development of the vast mainland is so shocking that Xu Zhenshan has become the only peak of the late Jiutian Xuanxian in the Xu family, and there is also a Xu Ziyan whose actual combat power is unknown.


    After that, where will the Xu family go?


    What if Xu Zhenshan wants to be the patriarch?


    At this time, Xu Zhenshan also went out, and Friar liangtianfeng came out of the bamboo building one by one, and flew to the air to meet the patriarch.


    Xu Zhentian and his son''s faces were constantly changing. He was shocked to see the accomplishments of these monks.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and Xu Zhenshan have led Xu Zhentian and his son to a three story building. Xu Zhentian recognized at a glance that this was not an ordinary building, but a sword of six pieces of space immortal. There is a plaque on the building, which is engraved with three big characters: "Tibet!"


    Seeing the three characters "Zang", Xu Zhentian can''t help but think of the debate in the meeting hall of Zhentian peak. An old ancestor once said "


    " and the most important thing is inheritance. A holy land of cultivation is indispensable for the inheritance of various high-level skills. Does she have any in the vast mainland? Does Xu Ziyan have it? Did the patriarch give Xu Ziyan all his family skills? "


    As soon as he got a boost in spirit, he wanted to see what kind of skills there were in the collection and whether they were worthy of the name.


    An hour later, Xu Zhentian came out of Tibet in shock, and Xu Qinyang was also shocked. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s back, I sighed in my heart:


    "well, now my realm has been caught up by Xu Ziyan, and my real strength is certainly not as good as Xu Ziyan. Now Xu Ziyan has established a Tibet that has a far-reaching influence on the Xu family. Go back to persuade his father and pass on the position of clan leader to Xu Ziyan. "


    At this time, Xu Zhenshan led Xu Zhentian and his son to visit four buildings, which were formed by six kinds of space immortal utensils, namely Xiandan hall, Xianfu hall, Xianqi hall and Xianzhen hall.


    But there were no monks in the four halls at this time, so Xu Zhentian and his son looked at Xu Ziyan suspiciously. Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice:


    "patriarch, brother Qinyang, I have sent 36 disciples from the vast mainland to a hermit family to learn how to refine alchemy, make amulets, and make utensils. A few days ago, after I finished the robbery, I just went to see them in person. Now they are all five immortal elixirs, five immortal fu masters, five immortal utensils masters and five immortal array masters. In addition, several disciples have reached the peak of Wupin in the later stage, and they will be able to break through liupin soon. Waiting for them to break through the six grades, I will take them back one after another. "


    Xu Zhentian''s father and son looked at Xu Ziyan in a daze, and at the same time, they thought of the words that the old ancestor of the branch in the meeting hall of shaking Tianfeng had said "


    " a holy land for cultivation is indispensable for alchemy, amulet making and array making. This is a problem that our Xu family has not solved for thousands of years. How can she solve it? "


    "Resources!" Another ancestor''s voice sounded in their father and son''s memory: "where do their resources come from? Can we support a holy land of cultivation in the current situation of the Xu family? "


    Thinking of Xu Ziyan leading the friars on Liangtian peak to rob the dragon family land twice in a row, do they still lack resources? Besides, if Xu Ziyan really opened this holy land to his family. The family must provide half of the resources in the family to Liang Tianfeng, and every family with the holy land of cultivation does so.


    Just thinking about it, Xu Ziyan and Xu Zhenshan bring them to a cliff. When a nun came out, Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice:


    "xingmang, I''ll take the patriarch in to have a look."


    Tuoxing mang nodded slightly, turned back and played a few tricks, then the cliff disappeared and a valley mouth appeared. Xu Zhentian and his son followed Xu Ziyan and Xu Zhenshan into the valley and saw a nine story tower standing in it.


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Zhenshan seem to have entered the trial Pagoda with Xu Zhentian. An hour later, they come out from the trial pagoda. Xu Zhentian is shocked and numb, and the voice of a branch ancestor in the discussion Hall of the shaking peak is heard again:


    "trial! A monk can''t be connected by practicing behind closed doors. He needs to keep trying to seek comprehension and breakthrough from the battle! If they practice in a closed door, will they get results? "


    Xu Zhentian''s heart is bitter and astringent. Those ancestors who were there are still What a joke


    After visiting everything, four people came to the top of Liangtian peak, sat down in the octagonal pavilion, Xu Ziyan made tea, and took out some flat peaches for everyone. Tea is not enlightenment tea, although it is also good tea, but it did not cause everyone''s surprise. On the contrary, it was the flat peach that made several people praise it.


    While eating, Xu Ziyan once again told Xu Zhentian and his son about his plan to build a holy land for cultivation, but this time he had to be more detailed.


    .


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    Lei Hao heard the Taoist priest''s cry, and his killing intention was strengthened!


    The mosquito Taoist is not weak. In addition to the fact that he has the strength to kill him, even six brothers can draw with him at most! If Taoist mosquito is really determined to fight against the demon sect, he is definitely a great disaster!


    Therefore, Taoist cannot stay!


    Lei Hao is ruthless. He runs those gray demons in his body and injects them into the gun. The gun shakes gently. Then it seems like a chicken''s blood, and a more terrifying murderous gas gushes from the tip of the gun! The evil dragons condensed by murderous Qi have changed from pale blood color to dragon clan with entity, and the Dragon whiskers on the dragon head are still floating. Welcome to reading


    on the contrary, Lei Hao''s murderous spirit is also strong, which makes Lei Hao almost unable to grasp the killing gun.


    Lei Hao clenched his teeth and said, "silence!" At this time, the murderous spirit of the God killer gun is so terrible that it is suitable to use this move. It needs strong murderous spirit to wield its power.


    The voice falls, Lei Hao uses the gun as the knife again, grabs the gun root of the God killing gun, and swings a simple force to split Huashan! At the next moment, the endless black energy shining with blood light shoots from Lei Hao''s God killing gun, and rushes to the mosquito Taoist. Where it passes, the space disappears, leaving only a large dark void without any light.


    All the blood colored magic dragons hovering around the mosquito Taoist priest are like a hundred rivers flowing back to the sea to the black Qi force. The blood color light shining by the black Qi force becomes more and more intense, and finally turns into a dark red like the dried up blood.


    The mosquito Taoist is not stupid. How can he be hard connected when he sees that Lei Hao''s move is so terrible? After throwing the black strange sword, he was covered with his cold and murderous spirit, and was pierced by the black strange sword. Taking this opportunity, he stretched out a pair of white, slender and bloody hands. He tore the space in front of him, and his body turned into a blood light.


    The black Qi force is killed when the mosquito Taoist gets into the space crack. When the space crack has no time to close, it also rushes into the space channel.


    Lei Hao picked up the strange black sword in front of him with one shot. He looked at the space crack torn out by the Taoist priest and frowned. After feeling it for a moment, the other end of the space crack turned out to be taiqingjing dachitian! He was a little puzzled and said to himself, "the magic power of space?" Lei Hao has seen only zhenyuanzi Daxian and Kongsheng who can master the magic power of space. Enough to see the cultivation difficulty of space magic power! He did not expect that Taoist mosquito could also have space magic power!


    The middle thousand world is based on the great thousand world, which has certain limitations! For example, the golden ao Island thousands of world, is opened up on the East China Sea. If they want to meet Jinao Island, they can only return to Jinao island from the East China Sea. After leaving Jinao Island, they will only appear in the East Sea.


    It was Lei Hao who opened up thousands of worlds on the basis of Da Chi Tian in Taiqing. In addition to him, even if the ox demon king wanted to return to the demon world, he could only return to the demon world from Da Chi Tian in Taiqing. It''s the same to leave from the demon world. If you use space jade runes in the demon world, it will only appear in the Taiqing realm. But if there is no space, we should break the space by force. Can only enter the edge of the void, only have the power of space, can not use space jade Fu forcibly tear open the demon world, direct to Taiqing state big red sky!


    When the space crack torn out by the Taoist priest is about to close, Lei Hao''s body also rushes into the space crack.


    On the other side. When the mosquito Taoist broke through the space and came out, he saw that his eyes were full of strange birds with white bare arms, and the smell made him slightly uncomfortable. Before he had time to think about it, he felt a terrible wave coming from behind. He was surprised and quickly dodged.


    The next moment, the space where the mosquito Taoist stood just now suddenly burst open, and the exhausted black Qi gushed out and ran straight after the mosquito Taoist. There was no time to dodge along the way. The four winged angels, six winged angels, and even eight winged angels who were swept by the black Qi stagnated, and the vitality in their bodies quickly dissipated, and then they fell!


    This black spirit is the result of Lei Hao and the God killing gun! The power may be worse than the ordinary attack of the quasi Saint level strongman, but it definitely touches the threshold of the quasi Saint level!


    Seeing this, the mosquito Taoist priest was shocked again. With a gnashing of teeth and a roar, his body turned into a blood light, constantly shuttling among the angel army! And the black spirit also pursues the mosquito Taoist persistently. Taoist mosquito has Lei Hao''s spirit locked in his body, and the black Qi also contains Lei Hao''s magic sense, so unless the energy of the black Qi is exhausted, no matter how Taoist mosquito escapes, he can''t get rid of the black Qi!


    When Lei Hao''s figure also appeared in the angel army, he saw a large number of angels falling like dumplings. Then he saw the Taoist mosquito running around in the angel army like a lost dog chased by the black spirit. At this time, the angels also regarded the Taoist mosquito as the God of pestilence. As soon as they saw the Taoist mosquito approaching, they rushed to all directions All sides escape.


    The domineering power of black spirit surprised Lei Hao! The next moment, his eyes bright looking at the gun, he finally found the best way to use the gun.


    Lei Hao picked the corner of his mouth, grabbed the root of the killing gun with both hands, and kept waving it at the mosquito Taoist priest. In his mouth, he kept shouting: "silence, silence, silence..." This time, the black gas burst from the body of the God killer gun directly blackened half of the sky, and poured out from all directions towards the mosquito Taoist.Lei Hao didn''t know how many times he split the silence in one breath. He didn''t stop until he felt that he couldn''t support it! Of course, he didn''t do it just for the Taoist priest. Although the angel army covered Lei Hao''s sight and made him unable to see the situation of the intercepting camp, he could guess with his fingers that the angel army must have attacked the intercepting camp. While pursuing the Taoist priest, he could also help the intercepting camp to relieve some pressure. Why didn''t he do it?


    Lei Hao stood up in the air with a god killing gun to recover the magic yuan in his body. Beside him, there were several eight winged angels with weapons and wands, staring at him fiercely, but none of them dared to rush up. In the last war, Lei Hao killed thirty-six God attendants with his own strength, which made tens of thousands of angels unable to lift their heads They don''t want to rush to death.


    After a few breaths, Lei Hao, regardless of the objection of the God killing spear, received the God killing spear into your body and called out Tu Long. He patted Tu Long''s blade gently and said softly, "old man, kill the enemy with me!"


    At least tens of thousands of angels were killed by the black Qi force. After these angels fell, the crowded sky became much wider. At this time, the mosquito Taoist was surrounded by the black Qi force and fell into a dilemma.


    At the next moment, Lei Hao''s body suddenly shakes and kills the mosquito Taoist with a knife. The tyrannical and dark Qi once again locks on the mosquito Taoist. As soon as the mosquito Taoist turns his head, he sees Lei Hao killing him with double domineering force. It is particularly clear that the weapon in Lei Hao''s hand is a domineering sword, not a god killing gun that makes him afraid!


    The mosquito Taoist priest gnashes his teeth and spits out a mouthful of blood essence. The dark red blood essence instantly condenses into a nine foot long blood color sword with simple appearance and evil spirit. He bursts out with a fury: "Lei Hao, I want you to die!" He waved his sword to meet Lei Hao.


    There was such a big movement in the sky that it was impossible for the jiejiao group immortals in the jiejiao camp on the ground not to see it.


    "Big sister? Is the man in black the stubborn cow After killing a big devil, Bixiao flies to Yunxiao and points to leihao.


    With his cultivation in the sky, he could clearly see Lei Hao''s figure. He looked at Lei Hao''s high moving figure, and his eyes were not shocked. He nodded without looking back and said, "it''s little younger martial brother!" With the help of Lei Hao, the pressure of controlling the immortal array is greatly reduced. He watched Lei Hao wave the dragon to kill in and out of the sky, just like entering the realm of human beings. She could not be shocked! In the heart is secretly think, easy place, she decided not to do Lei Hao this degree!


    Bi Xiao''s face stagnated, and he said incredulously: "how can he and he suddenly become so strong? Is this still Taiyi Jinxian? Has he been promoted to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian? "


    Cloud sky stares at Lei Hao and replies: "little younger martial brother, now he can''t be regarded as Taiyi Jinxian Da Yuanman. His current cultivation should be banbu Da Luo!"


    Bixiao face with a little doubt said: "half step big Luo? What is this realm? "


    Yunxiao explained: "he has already stepped into Daluo Jinxian! When we arranged the traction array in the demon world, I noticed that my younger martial brother''s magic sense is different. I didn''t expect that he had really reached this step in a few years! With his cultivation degree, maybe in a few days, he will be able to formally set foot in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian! "


    Bixiao smell speech, the same face floating shock look! When she looked up at Lei Hao again, her eyes had already revealed strong love! The more we know about Lei Hao, the more she can''t extricate herself!


    Rise in the mountains, forests and grasslands, to the point where the whole Pangu world is shocked. There is only Lei Hao in all ages!


    In addition to the battle between Lei Hao and Taoist mosquito, Taoist mosquito thinks that Lei Hao''s death is like a tiger''s loss of teeth. He can''t threaten him any more. However, he doesn''t know that although Lei Hao holds the killing gun, it''s killing the dragon that can really bring Lei Hao''s strength to the top!


    &nbsp


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    Thank you very much for two students (99), forever after the rainy season students (200), wanlingqing students (200), seaphay students (200), Ann_ Reward from Jing (200), Yan Yan Hui (100), Xianyi misty (100), Shuyou 121125180033556 (100), Danyu Sihan (100), wuxh0610 (100), 16104 (99)!


    Looking up at the opposite Xu Zhentian, he said in a soft voice: "patriarch, please wait a moment, let me feel the root of this section of wood.".. First of all, "


    Xu Zhentian''s body was shocked and said," do you know it''s Jianmu? "


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently. Xu Zhentian was shocked. It turned out that he thought Xu Ziyan came from the ordinary world. Although her cultivation was excellent, it was because of her good aptitude. But insight is not necessarily good, did not expect that Xu Ziyan recognized this is Jianmu. If Xu Zhenshan had not checked Xu Ziyan''s blood, Xu Zhentian would have doubted her origin.


    In front of Xu Zhentian, the rhizome of Er Jianmu floated from the jade box and "whooshed" into Xu Ziyan''s body. Xu Zhentian just thinks that Xu Ziyan is wrapping Jianmu''s rhizome in his body and feeling the nature of wood, because he used to do the same. He is a spiritual root with three attributes, among which there is a spiritual root with wood attribute. However, in fact, Xu Ziyan took the rhizome of this section of Er Jianmu directly into Ziyan space and gave it to peach blossom to see if she could plant it alive?


    A wisp of Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness turned into Xu Ziyan''s appearance and stood in front of peach blossom. Peach blossom held the two foot long root of building wood in her hands and explored it carefully, with a look of embarrassment on her face. Xu Ziyan''s face changed and asked softly:


    "peach blossom, the xianyuanli here is so rich. And there is an inexhaustible supply of immortal liquid. Can''t it save Jianmu? "


    Taohua shook her head regretfully. Just as she wanted to speak, she was stunned. Then he showed his joy and said:


    "master, I think of a way to save Jianmu."


    "What method?" Xu Ziyan was excited.


    "If the master could provide more of the chaotic spirit that he gave to the maidservant in the vast land, the maidservant would be able to save it and not need so much. As long as you cut a section from the root, the rest of the owners can refine it


    "Great!"


    Xu Ziyan was overjoyed and lost his divine sense. At the same time, he opened his eyes in the bamboo building, and the roots floated out of his body and fell into the jade box. Xu Ziyan looked at the opposite Xu Zhentian and said in a soft voice:


    "patriarch. I''ll take this gift. But I don''t need so much. Just one paragraph. "


    Xu shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "Ziyan, I didn''t think about cutting off the root of this section of Jianmu, which can also let Qinyang practice. But the root of Jianmu is too hard. When Xu Jiazu got it, it''s like this. No immortal can cut it."


    "Is that so?"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, thinking about it. The rhizome of the building tree itself belongs to the congenital immortal treasure. How can ordinary immortal tools cut it.


    With one hand, there is an immortal sword in his hand, but it''s the five attribute sword made by Yanshan spirit for her. Xu Zhentian looks at it and is confused. He finds that he can''t see the grade of the immortal sword in Xu Ziyan''s hand.


    Xu Ziyan held one end of the rhizome in his left hand and the immortal sword in his right hand. He cut the rhizome fiercely.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan felt his wrist shake and looked at it. He saw a slight crack on the root. Xu Ziyan could not help sighing that this Jianmu is worthy of Xianxian treasure, and the inferior Xianxian treasure in his hand could not be cut off at once.


    She sighed here, but Xu Zhentian was shocked. Naturally, he saw the tiny crack on the root of Jianmu. He could not help staring at the immortal sword in Xu Ziyan''s hand. What kind of immortal weapon is it? It can cut the root of Jianmu!


    Xu Ziyan locked the crack on Jianmu''s rhizome, and the sword in his right hand pulled up the blurred shadow. He just cut off a thousand swords in a moment, and cut off a quarter of an hour in a row. Finally, he heard a sound of "Ta", and Jianmu''s rhizome was cut off for a long time.


    In Xu Zhentian''s astonishment, Xu Ziyan picks up the piece of building wood that fell to the ground, pretends to be in the storage ring, and sends it directly to the peach blossom in Ziyan space. Then he put the root of Jianmu in his left hand on the cover of the jade box and pushed it to Xu Zhentian: "clan leader, take this back."


    Xu Zhentian finally reacted from the shock, but the sword Xu Ziyan didn''t say, he didn''t want to ask, it was someone else''s. However, he still pushed the jade box and said: "Ziyan, you can cut another section, so I can give it to Qinyang."


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan took out the root and sword of Jianmu again. He chopped off a section of Jianmu, put it into the jade box and pushed it to Xu Zhentian.Xu Zhentian didn''t refuse this time, and immediately put away the jade box. He just wanted to say goodbye to Xu Ziyan, but he saw Xu Ziyan take out a jade bottle from the storage ring and pass it to him:


    "patriarch, here are four Shenyuan pills, two for each of you and brother Qinyang."


    "Shenyuan pill?" Xu Zhentian frowned and thought that he had never heard of this pill. When you open the lid of the jade bottle, your look will change. He doesn''t know Shenyuandan, but he knows qipinxiandan. Suddenly he looked up at Xu Ziyan and said in a trembling voice:


    "this is Seven kinds of elixir


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently and said, "this kind of Shenyuan pill can not only enhance the monk''s accumulation of Xianyuan power, but also enhance the monk''s understanding of the way of heaven. If the clan leader has two Shenyuan pills, he should be able to break through to the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian in the later period, and brother Qinyang should also be able to reach the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian in the middle period. "


    "This It''s too expensive! " Xu said in a trembling voice.


    "Take it! It''s also very important to me Xu Ziyan said softly.


    "Good!" Xu Zhentian didn''t refuse any more, and his heart was filled with the idea of going to practice immediately. But he knew it was impossible, and there were many things for the Xu family to do. There is no mind here. After taking leave of Xu Ziyan, he immediately takes Xu Qinyang to leave the measuring peak.


    Xu Ziyan sent Xu Zhentian''s father away and stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the flowing water. Lost in thought. No wonder those experts in the fairyland are all from families, and the fate of sanxiu is very bumpy. As long as you can see this from yourself, when you are on the vast continent, because of the low level. It is not obvious that he has the inheritance of Danfu sect. However, after coming to the fairyland, if there is no family. How can I get the five elements conversion formula and determine the direction of my practice?


    If you don''t have the five elements conversion formula, and don''t know how long you will have to grope for, maybe you will take a fork in the road. If there is no family. How can I get the separation? How can I get the separation. If that confusion eventually produces self-consciousness and devours one''s own wisp of divine consciousness, the consequences will be terrible.


    If there''s no family behind it. What makes it so easy to get a root? Originally, Xu Ziyan thought about it in her heart. Waiting for her to enter the Shangyuan system, she practiced as a monk. But at this moment, she made up her mind to practice as a disciple of wanjianzong. Although it will be responsible, it can not be denied that there will be many unexpected benefits.


    Return to the mainstream, play eight array flags, lay out the array, and then flash into the purple smoke space. First, a big bottle of chaos. And then it landed on purple smoke.


    Seeing that the peach blossom had planted the wood well, he handed the jade vase to the peach blossom and said, "it''s not enough for me."


    Peach nodded, took the jade bottle, and then opened the lid, planted a few drops of chaotic air on the soil of the rootstock, and then closed the lid.


    "Peach blossom, how long do you think it will take to grow?"


    "This..." Taohua said uncertainly: "I''m afraid it will take tens of thousands of years, or hundreds of thousands of years..."


    "Oh ~ ~" Xu Ziyan became speechless. Half ring, reached out and patted peach blossom on the shoulder, said: "then you take good care of it, I left."


    After a few words, he left the purple smoke space and returned to the bamboo building. With a bitter look on his face, he thought:


    "I wanted to see what the wood looks like. It seems that I have to wait!"


    Standing in the bamboo house and thinking for a moment, she has now broken through the middle stage of Jiutian Xuanxian. If she wants to break through to the later stage of Jiutian Xuanxian, she has to accumulate slowly unless she understands some attribute of heaven. She is different from Xu Qinyang. At present, Xu Qinyang is only a spiritual root with five attributes, and has not integrated the five attributes to cultivate a world. However, Xu Ziyan has a world in his body, which needs more accumulation than Xu Qinyang.


    Besides, even if Xu Ziyan''s inner world is cultivated, it can''t be compared with Xu Ziyan. She thought that her master could cultivate the inner world by taking thousands of miles, but his inner world was only a continent, while Xu Ziyan was a universe, which was too different.


    Since it was slowly accumulating, Xu Ziyan was no longer anxious, so he wanted to practice alchemy first. After making a decision, Xu Ziyan didn''t hesitate any more. With a flash of his body, he came to liantianfeng''s Alchemy room, closed the door of the alchemy room and began to alchemy.


    While Xu Ziyan is immersed in the world of alchemy, the Xu family is boiling up completely. Clan leader Xu Zhentian announced in person that the holy land of Xu family cultivation was established. Xu Ziyan was a saint of the first generation, but now he has retired and concentrated on cultivation. The second generation of saints was appointed by Xu Zhenshan, who was already the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, and began to select Holy Land disciples.


    In just a few years, the rise of liangtianfeng has been seen by every Xu family disciple. Now it''s said that Li Tianfeng is open to the Xu family, and everyone''s heart is burning up.


    All this, Xu Ziyan shut them out.


    Tianjianxing, Sun family.


    Pan Si sits on the big chair and frowns slightly. Sun Xiaoqian sits at the bottom with a bitter face and looks at Pan Si from time to time. Finally, the cold voice of Pansi sounded in the room:"That dragon ancient style is really mud that can''t get on the wall. No Xu family can solve it. At the beginning, I married you to long Gufeng, and painstakingly transferred the long family back from the front line to Tiangui star. What''s all this for? Isn''t it just for you to expand your power and win the position of son of the world for the second young master? Now you not only have not completed this task, but also drag master Bai down. What''s the use of asking you? If the eldest son becomes the son of the world and gets the inheritance of the sun family, where can we have a good life in the future? "


    ¡á¡á


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    Thank you very much for seven (99) students from fat man fufei, five (99) students from forever after rainy season, 200 students from rabbit baby, 200 students from seaphay, and ANN_ The reward of Jing (200), Sha Shiji (200), Yu 645098 (99), Yan Yanhui (100), book friend 121125180033556 (100), Xianyi misty (100)!


    Hearing her grandmother''s reprimand, sun Xiaoqian lowered her head and said in a low voice, "we can''t get into that big battle of the Xu family!"


    "Can''t get in?" Pan Si clapped the armrest of the chair and yelled: "it doesn''t matter if you can''t get in. Why is it that the Xu family has attacked you quietly and destroyed two of your dragon family? Even if one clan land is destroyed, it will be destroyed two times by the Xu family. §ê w §ë are all the people in your dragon family pig heads? Don''t you know how to prevent it? "


    "This Ask grandma to atone for it Sun Xiaoqian lowered her head and said in fear: "we also want to guard against it, but we don''t know how the Xu family got into the clan area..."


    Pansi took a few deep breaths, calmed down and said: "you immediately return to the dragon family and offer a reward. No matter who it is, if you kill a monk of the Xu family, you will give a reward according to the different accomplishments. I want to make the area around the Xu family a hunting ground for the major families and sanxiu, and a hell for the Xu family. "


    Sun Xiaoqian''s eyes brightened when she heard this, and said admiringly, "grandma, you are so smart!"


    Two months later, the selection of the Holy Land disciples of the Xu family finally came to an end. When these disciples and some elders who were selected to enter the Holy Land entered the holy land, they all opened their mouths and were completely shocked. And then there was a look of ecstasy on their faces, especially after they read the rules and welfare of the holy land.


    There is such a holy land of cultivation. They can finally move towards their ideals. However, those elders who once attacked Xu Ziyan were all red. When they thought of what they had said, Xu Ziyan did it one by one. I couldn''t even lift my head for a moment.


    The dragon family.


    Sun Xiaoqian comes back from tianjianxing and tells long Gufeng about Pan Si''s strategy. Longgufeng did not surprise like sun Xiaoqian, but frowned deeply.


    "Ma''am, if we do that to the dragon family. A lot of resources will be lost. "


    "Shut up Sun Xiaoqian said coldly: "without these resources, your dragon family can still exist. Besides, as long as you can kill the Xu family, resources can be accumulated again. If you annoy grandma, the dragon family will perish in an instant. "


    "Good!" Longgufeng finally made up his mind.


    Yueji city.


    Yueji inn.


    Ximen lonely smoke. Di yidiao and Yan Xingyun sit around the table, their faces are very heavy. At half a sound, Yan Xingyun said softly:


    "we have been here for a month. I didn''t expect that the situation of the Xu family was so dangerous. What are we going to do? "


    "I don''t care about you two." Di Yi Diao Ning said: "anyway, I want to follow Ziyan."


    "What else can I do?" "We have to get in touch with Ziyan," he said


    "But the Xu family has closed the mountain. How can I get in touch? " Yan Xingyun also asked.


    The room fell into silence.


    There is an endless void in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, which is regarded as a mysterious Jedi by fairyland. There was no star to be seen, and the whole void was covered with layers of black clouds, even the divine consciousness could not penetrate into it. For thousands of years, I don''t know how many friars have gone to explore, but they never return. Slowly, he became a well-known Jedi, and no more friars were interested in it. It''s a real no man''s land.


    Suddenly, the layers of black clouds broke a gap, and out came a man with wings on his back and two horns on his head.


    As soon as the man''s wings unfolded, he quickly opened the distance from the layers of black clouds. The wings behind her folded up toward her back, and finally turned into tattoos of two wings on her back. The horns on her head also shrank toward her head, and gradually disappeared, becoming a beautiful woman. A single hand, hands more than a feather thrown into the air, into a dress to wear on the body. Looking at the twinkling stars in the far distance, Zhan Yan smiles and takes out a flying boat. As soon as the void steps into the flying boat, it flies towards the stars in the far distance.


    Yueji city entered a relatively stable situation. The long family closely monitored the Xu family. After sun Xiaoqian''s return two months later, the long family offered a reward to the Xu family. The monks of Xu family are practicing in silence, especially the monks in the holy land of liangtianfeng are almost practicing in seclusion. Only the disciples of the Xu family outside the Liangtian peak occasionally went out of the Xu family to hunt the long family friars. During the hunting period, both the Xu family and the long family friars suffered casualties.


    Xu Ziyan kept himself in the alchemy room and kept on alchemy. Her alchemy realm is steadily improving.


    Three months later, the dragon family''s reward rapidly spread to the whole Mesoproterozoic galaxy, and the family children or sanxiu of various planets began to gather towards Yueji city.


    The Xu family''s disciples began to aggravate their death, which frightened the Xu family. Soon they learned that the dragon family offered a reward. Hastily vector Tianfeng transmission message, because Xu Zhentian and Xu Qinyang at this time in the measure of Tianfeng closed. With the Shenyuan Dan that Xu Ziyan gave them, they can''t wait to shut down.And Xu Ziyan is also in the closed alchemy, so only the saint Xu Zhenshan to make a decision. Xu Zhenshan thought a little, then walked out of the measure day peak, personally went out to check.


    At this time, all the monks who came to liangtianfeng didn''t have the peak monks in the later period of jiutianxuanxian. Everyone knows that the Xu family is a second rate family, and the highest accomplishments of the monks are only in the later period of jiutianxuanxian. Therefore, the highest accomplishments of the monks who came to the Xu family were only in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, and there were also some families led by the late period of Jiutian Xuanxian, who came here with some family disciples with low accomplishments and regarded hunting the Xu family disciples as an experience.


    With Xu Zhenshan''s divine consciousness at the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later period, it spread outside the Xu family''s land. Who can find it? Xu Zhenshan soon found out the strength outside and returned to the Xu family. Today''s Xu Zhenshan is different from the past. In the past, Xu Zhenshan may have endured too much. Once his accomplishments have grown rapidly, he can no longer resist the challenges of others.


    After returning to the Xu family, they immediately summoned the ancestors of each vein. He chose all the elites of the family to rush out of the Xu family''s big formation and launched fierce revenge on the monks outside the big formation.


    With the seat of Xu Zhenshan, the casualties of the Xu family were very small, and the monks from all sides were seriously injured. But. The news that Xu Zhenshan broke through to the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later period was also exposed, which made the whole dragon family panic.


    The dragon family.


    "Madam, now the Xu family has a peak in the late period of the nine day Xuanxian, what should we do?" Longgufeng walked back and forth anxiously on the ground. Suddenly stopped and looked at Sun Xiaoqian sitting on the chair.


    Sun Xiaoqian sat there with a gloomy face, and her eyes were worried. If the long family can''t completely solve the Xu family, she doesn''t know how her grandmother will punish her.


    "Madame. Why don''t you go to the sun''s again and find grandma... "


    "Bang ~ ~" Sun Xiaoqian slapped the table and yelled angrily, "if you don''t have the ability, you''ll let me go back to my mother''s home and ask for help. Have you thought about my feelings? Dragon style. I tell you, I won''t go to the sun family again. If the Xu family can''t be completely solved this time, the long family will be doomed! "


    Longgufeng sat down on the chair, his face flushed and panting. There was a sound of footwork outside the door and it stopped at the door. Then there was a soft knock on the door.


    "Come in!" Long Gufeng didn''t drink well.


    The door was pushed open. Long Aotian came in and said respectfully, "father, mother."


    Seeing that it was long Aotian who came in, long Gufeng and sun Xiaoqian''s face softened a little. Sun Xiaoqian asked mildly:


    "Aotian, my mother brought you star gold from the sun family. Have you refined it?"


    Long Aotian nodded and said: "it has been refined. Now the child''s cultivation has broken through the later stage of Jiutian Xuanxian. It should not be long before he can break through the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian."


    "That''s great. With the cultivation speed of Aotian, it won''t take long to break through the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian. I don''t think it will take long to break through Xianjun. By that time Ha ha ha... "


    Longgufeng burst out laughing.


    Sun Xiaoqian also showed a smile on her face. Looking at the radiant dragon Gufeng, she sighed:


    "Gufeng, I know the pain in your heart. It''s always used by the sun family as a dog. But you have a conscience. Since Sun Xiaoqian married into the dragon family, there''s a little disadvantage to the dragon family?"


    Longgufeng''s face became serious, and he said in a voice: "madam, don''t say it. You not only have no disadvantage to the dragon family, but also have won a lot of benefits for the dragon family. The dragon family owes you


    "Don''t say that!" Sun Xiaoqian said softly: "Gu Feng, you don''t know, grandma has been very disappointed with us. Even if I go to grandma again, I can only get grandma''s scolding. This is still a good result. Maybe grandma will give up the dragon family completely. In that case, the dragon family will be finished. Therefore, we must destroy the Xu family. The future of our dragon family will be bright if we destroy the Xu family. "


    "But now the Xu family not only has a big array to protect them, but also has a peak in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian. This How to kill it? "


    Long Gufeng said dejectedly that sun Xiaoqian was also helpless. One side of the Dragon Aotian suddenly whispered:


    "is there no way?"


    "What can I do?" Long Gufeng and sun Xiaoqian look at long Aotian together.


    "Let''s make it public that the Xu family appeared at the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later period, and then offer a sky high price to buy the head of the Xu family at the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later period. I think once we make this news public, we don''t have to do anything with the dragon family, and the Xu family is not far away from extinction. "


    "Why?" Long Gufeng and sun Xiaoqian are still puzzled.


    Long Aotian said with a confident smile: "on the one hand, there must be some friars at the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later period who will fight against the Xu family for the reward offered by our dragon family. Not to mention those families, I think there will be a lot of scattered friars coming from the wind. They don''t have many cultivation resources, and if our reward is rich enough, they can''t resist this temptation. This is just one of them... "


    ¡á¡á


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of maple leaf, Linglin 2, wheart, Ningyan 1208, eranu, Yinxiang youer, Zimo Piao, mengshiyu 0327, Summer Fragrance RR, heartbroken 33, Liu Wuchen, Xiaojiu lily, light purple 1985, Meizi ~ ~ ~ sys, ziyao and Xianyi Piao!


    Long Aotian pauses for a moment, then points out his second finger and says, "if these scattered repairs can''t solve the Xu family, those families will definitely do it. I''m puzzled, especially the sun family. At that time, we don''t have to ask them, they will take the initiative. "


    "They Will you take the initiative? " Longgufeng looks at his son in disbelief.


    Long Aotian definitely nodded and said, "certainly."


    "Why?"


    "Father Long Aotian said seriously: "for thousands of years, there are only eight first-class families in Mesoproterozoic galaxy. Aren''t you surprised?"


    "What''s so strange about that? Because the eight of them are the most powerful, and there are nine heaven Xuanxian peak friars in the later period. " Longgufeng said with disapproval.


    "No!" Long Aotian shook his head firmly and said: "for thousands of years, is it the only eight families in the whole Mesoproterozoic galaxy that will have the peak of the nine celestial Xuanxian period? Other families have no monks to reach the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian? "


    "That''s not true!" Long Gufeng said: "in addition to the eight first-class families, there are two kinds of monks who break through the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian. One is the free cultivation. The eight families of such monks would invite them to join the family and make great profits. If they don''t agree, the eight families won''t say anything. Because he is only a casual practitioner, single, will not pose a threat to the eight families. And they think they are single and have no worries. Once you offend them, if you can''t kill them, it''s a problem.


    The second is that the disciples of a certain family appear the peak friars of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, and the eight families will also invite them to join their family. Become the elder of eight families. If that family refuses, it will be exterminated, because if the family that appeared the peak monk in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian is allowed to develop, it will threaten the status of the eight first-class families. They''re not just casual practitioners. It''s a family. In fact, it''s not only the eight first-class families, but also the four super families. They can''t let Xianjun appear outside the four families. "


    That''s all. Longgufeng was stunned, then his eyes lit up and said, "Ao Tian, do you mean the sun family will do it?"


    Long Aotian confidently said: "yes. They won''t let the Xu family grow up in the sun family''s sphere of influence. "


    "But..." Longgu looks a little hesitant. He turned his head and looked at Sun Xiaoqian and said, "will the sun family invite the Xu family to enter the sun family? What''s the name of the Xu family''s Jiutian Xuanxian? There was no reputation before? "


    Sun Xiaoqian brightened her eyes and said, "I''ll go to the sun family to find my grandmother again. An unknown monk in the Xu family can be the peak of the late Jiutian Xuanxian period, which proves that the Xu family may not have only one peak of the late Jiutian Xuanxian period. I''ll go to persuade my grandmother that the Xu family harbors evil intentions and wants to win the position of the sun family, as long as my grandmother is persuaded by me. Grandma will go to lobby the sun family, let the sun family send out nine days Xuanxian to destroy the Xu family completely. "


    "Good!" Long Gufeng stood up excitedly and said, "let''s spread the news about the late peak monk of the Xu family, and offer a reward for him. Then, madam, you will leave for the sun''s house immediately! "


    "Father Long Aotian stopped Long Gu and said, "let''s not let mother go to sun''s house for the time being. We''ll wait for a long time. If those nine days Xuanxian''s later peak masters in the scattered cultivation can destroy the Xu family, we will be able to destroy the Xu family independently. Even the sun family will look up at our dragon family. If the scattered monks didn''t destroy the Xu family, they would go to the sun family at that time. The news of the emergence of the nine heaven Xuanxian in the Xu family and the peak monk in the later period has been around for such a long time, but they don''t contact the sun family, which makes the fact that the Xu family has ulterior motives more real. At that time, it will be easier for the mother to persuade the sun family. "


    "Good! We just want to drive the Xu family into a corner. " Sun Xiaoqian said darkly.


    In another two months, Xu Ziyan had already broken through the alchemy to the peak of the late seven grades, and began to try to break through the eight grades. Xu Zhentian finally broke through to the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian in the later period, and Xu Qinyang also broke through to the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian in the middle period. However, the two did not break through the rank, so there was no natural disaster, everything happened quietly.


    However, the two of them did not break through the ranks, while the other friars did. Xu Zhentian didn''t dare to let them cross the robbery in Liangtian peak. Now the status of Liangtian peak in Xu Zhentian''s heart is holy land. Xu Zhentian had already chosen a place in the Xu family''s land for the breakthrough disciples.


    In contrast to this jubilant momentum, Xu Zhenshan''s face was very gloomy. Just these days, he took the friar of Xu family out to hunt, but he was besieged by two peak friars in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian. Not only did the disciples of Xu family suffer a lot of casualties, but also he was seriously injured in order to protect the friar of Xu family from withdrawing from the battle.


    At this time, in the cave of Xu Zhenshan in Liangtian peak, there are high-rise buildings in the holy land. Xu Zhentian takes a look at Xu Zhenshan, who has recovered from his injury"Zhenshan, you are a bit rash this time. If you expose your peak cultivation in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, the pressure of the Xu family will be even greater. "


    At this time, Xu Zhenshan has understood the seriousness of the matter, and his eyes show regret. He still has not enough vision. Although his accomplishments have suddenly increased, he was only a small role in the Xu family before and didn''t think enough. Xu Zhentian didn''t blame Xu Zhenshan any more, but turned his eyes to humanity:


    "now we have only two ways to go. One way is that I immediately set out to go to the sun family and get in touch with the sun family. Explaining the situation here to the sun family, Zhenshan and I joined the sun family to become elders. In this way, even the dragon family does not dare to do anything to our Xu family. Our Xu family can open the mountain gate and no longer close the mountain.


    Another way is to resolutely not go to the sun family, so our opponent will no longer be the dragon family, but will become a first-class family Sun family. This road will be very difficult, and there is a danger of being exterminated. But there is also a hope for the complete rise of the Xu family. "


    All the people were silent. According to the current situation of the Xu family, they should choose the first way. However, every monk of the Xu family has a desire to grow into a first-class family like the sun family. It''s just that this road is too dangerous for everyone to make this decision.


    And the most important thing is that once you make up your mind to take the second road, you will go to a road of no return. Even if the Xu family eventually becomes a first-class family like the sun family, will the Xu family stop moving forward? If one day Xianjun appears in the family, will he submit to the four super families?


    The answer is No. the Xu family will definitely challenge the four super families. And even if they don''t challenge and are willing to submit to the four super families, will the four super families believe the Xu family?


    You have to know that the Xu family has a criminal record. How can the four super families believe the sincerity of the Xu family? Therefore, the Xu family can only embark on a road of constant challenges. Either rise in the challenge or perish in the challenge.


    This is a major problem that the family is facing to exterminate. No one dares to express his position easily.


    Time passes silently, and the air is full of stagnation. As Xu Zhenshan reflected on himself, he suddenly felt a movement in his heart. With his past cautious character, how can he think of not submitting to the sun family and want the Xu family to become a first-class family like the sun family? What gave me this idea?


    Xu Ziyan!


    Yes, it was Xu Ziyan who gave him this idea. All the changes of the Xu family are brought by Xu Ziyan. Maybe only Xu Ziyan can make the decision to go that way? Thinking of this, Xu Zhenshan said in a hoarse voice:


    "patriarch, is this matter waiting for Ziyan to go through the customs to discuss again?"


    When they heard this, their eyes lit up. At this time, they suddenly realized that all of them were hesitating to go that way because of the changes Xu Ziyan had brought to the Xu family. Unconsciously, they had the confidence to challenge the strong. Xu Zhentian''s eyes also showed a sudden, although Xu Ziyan to Xu''s family time is very short, short can be ignored. But her influence has taken root. After a little meditation, Ning Sheng said:


    "the Xu family''s disciples will cancel hunting from this moment, and wait for Ziyan to go out of the pass before deciding the future direction of the Xu family."


    What is Xu Ziyan doing now?


    Still in alchemy. It took her nearly seven months, but she still didn''t break through to the eighth grade elixir. Of course, in these seven months, she is not always in alchemy, she also needs to rest, relieve the nervous. When she was a monk, she sometimes practiced and sometimes gathered Qi swords. In the past seven months, her accomplishments have been steadily improved, and she gathered more than 3000 Qi swords, each of which has the power of the mid-term peak immortal weapon of eight grades.


    The dragon family spread the news that the Xu family owned the peak monks in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian as quickly as possible, and then offered a reward. As time went by, more and more peak monks in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian gathered with the Xu family. However, the Xu family seems to have been closed down. There is no longer a monk of the Xu family. This makes these casual repair anxious, although they all know that there is a sun family behind the long family, dare not do too much. However, it also caused chaos in Yueji city.


    The dragon family had nothing to do with it. They could only endure and hope that friar Xu would come out. However, the Xu family friar got the order of Xu Zhentian, and they all hid in the big array to practice, and no one came out.


    This situation continued for another three months, and the friars of sanxiu and Longjia were impatient. Finally, these nine days Xuanxian later peak of San Xiu can''t help, began to make the dragon family, let the dragon family as soon as possible to find a way to let the Xu family that nine days Xuanxian later peak out. Or find a way to break the Xu family''s clan protection battle.


    ¡á¡á


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    If you don''t ask for anything, you''ll just add a new chapter and get benefits_ No


    thank you very much, Ann_ The pink tickets of Jing, the daughter of chasing the sun, wqiy2003, sh0905, CYCS, Su su''er, menmen first, fat Fanfei, 619, heartbroken 33, maylao, fat Fanfei, late autumn dream, Tang Tang 8719, Du, he siyao and Si nanxuan!


    Long Gufeng can''t laugh or cry. How can the long family let the people of Xu family listen to themselves? Let the Xu family come out? As for breaking the xujiahuzu battle? Long Gu Feng''s eyes turned, but he had the idea of the later peak of the nine day Xuanxian. §ê w §ë No.1,


    after discussing with these scattered practitioners, he came to the xujiahuzu formation excitedly. Dozens of peak monks in the later period of jiutianxuanxian roared at the xujiahuzu formation for seven days in a row. These peak scattered practitioners in the later period of jiutianxuanxian understood that the xujiahuzu formation was absolutely powerful, and with them, they might have to roar for several years.


    How many years?


    All of a sudden, they let loose their Qi and began to discuss the way noisily.


    After another month, some of them simply left, but some of them stayed, because the dragon family promised that they were trying to find a way.


    Measure the sky peak.


    Alchemy room.


    Xu Ziyan claps her hand on the top of the cauldron. The last trick comes into the cauldron. She closes the fire and opens the lid. Xu Ziyan takes a long breath and waves away the pills in the cauldron. She finally breaks through to the eight grade immortal Dan master.


    Put the tripod away. I took a breath for a while. I think of the thirty-six disciples of the Xu family. Now nearly a year has passed. I don''t know how the thirty-six disciples are learning?


    A wisp of divine consciousness enters the Dan Ding, and Xu Ziyan soon takes back the divine consciousness. There was a smile on his face. Now the thirty-six disciples have passed the middle stage of Wupin, and several of them are in the early stage of liupin. Although they are far from Xu Ziyan''s expectation, they have this foundation. You can release them and measure the effectiveness of Tianfeng.


    As for the future development, it depends on their own understanding, Xu Ziyan can give them inheritance, but can not let them continue to stay in the palace. On the one hand, it is quite difficult to comprehend the above six grades. Not in a short time. However, as long as there is inheritance, they do not have to stay in the palace. You can go back to the family and learn. on the other hand. The Xu family should now enter a period of rapid development, and they need to come back to contribute.


    Xu Ziyan then looked for an opportunity to leave the Xu family and pretended to go to a hermit family to get them back.


    Thinking of the chaos, he flashed into the purple smoke space and fell in front of the chaos. Seeing that chaos was still the peak cultivation of Jiutian Xuanxian, he couldn''t help feeling lost. Chaos shakes his head and says:


    "purple smoke. My realm promotion has a direct relationship with you. Although it may be higher than your accomplishments due to my physical reasons, there are also limitations. After all, I am only your part. "


    "What restrictions?" Xu Ziyan was shocked.


    "State of mind cultivation!" Chaos whispered: "my cultivation will not be higher than your state of mind. My cultivation is too much. After all, our two primordial gods are imaginative."


    Xu Ziyan suddenly realized that when the chaos broke through to the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later period, his cultivation was just the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s middle period, but his mood cultivation had been for a long time, and he had been drinking enlightenment tea for nearly a year, and because of alchemy, his mood cultivation had reached the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later period, so to speak The worst cultivation in chaos should be Xianjun?


    Chaos shook his head and said, "I also need time to absorb the Qi of chaos. I told you that my future cultivation will not be as fast as before. However, I don''t think it will take long for me to break through to Xianjun. "


    "Really?"


    "Really


    "Great! If you practice well, I won''t disturb you. "


    Xu Ziyan left here and came to Ziyan planet. The first thing that made her happy was that she woke up with a palm of water. Now Xu Ziyan can''t see clearly the realm of a palm of water. The other demons have also been promoted, but the level of promotion is not big. Xu Ziyan left Ziyan space happily.


    In addition to the land of the Xu family, the long family and the sanxiu finally came up with a result.


    This day.


    The friars of the dragon family built a strong and huge arena outside the gate of the Xu family to challenge the Xu family. The friars of the Xu family didn''t respond, but the long family gathered a thousand friars to stand on the challenge arena, enlarged their voice and began to abuse the Xu family. The abusive voice was extremely rude and obscene. A group of people changed their abusive voice from morning to night, and from night to dawn.


    Which family has no hot blooded people, and how many people can resist the continuous abuse by others? Unless she has no shame, no self-respect.


    The warm-blooded disciples of the Xu family can''t help it at last!


    "Fight with them!"


    "Yes"Even if you die, you can be a turtle with a shrunken head!"


    "Run out and fight with them!"


    "Go


    When a friar rushes out, a group of friars will rush out.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the friars of the Xu family rushed out of the battle like a torrent and rushed to the dragon family friars in the challenge arena. Tens of thousands of Xu family friars in the sky were red eyed and killed out of the Xu family.


    "Don''t go out!"


    The Xu family''s ancestors cried out in a hurry, and more ancestors flew to the measure of heaven peak, and asked for help from the message column to the measure of heaven peak. When Xu Zhentian rushed out with the friars of liangtianfeng, he saw the disciples of the Xu family falling from the sky like rain. They were the fallen friars of the Xu family.


    The dragon family and the scattered monks are killing the Xu family friar crazily!


    "Come back to me!"


    Xu Zhentian gave a big drink, his eyes left tears, and his body rushed out. Xu Zhenshan also followed him, and the friars of liangtianfeng followed him closely. While blocking the other party''s attack, while protecting the Xu family disciples to withdraw to the Xu family.


    Hot blood should not be condemned, but it often kills people.


    It''s just a quarter of an hour. Thousands of Xu''s disciples fell. At this time, they were all awake. They saw that the clan leader''s eyes were about to crack and screamed. One by one, flowing with water, they retreated to the land.


    Xu Ziyan opened the alchemy room, happily came out from inside, and flew to the top of Liangtian peak.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly she found out something was wrong. Why is liangtianfeng so quiet? It''s impossible to be closed. In the past, there were always some people going out to do something else, such as sorting out some medicine gardens and so on.


    Xu Ziyan quickly spread his divine consciousness. It soon enveloped the whole measuring sky peak, with a radius of 100 li. His face immediately changed, except for a few people who were closed. The rest of the friars were not in the measurement peak.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape immediately out of the measurement of heaven peak. The divine sense spread to the Xu family, and the eyes began to crack. Seeing the internal chaos of the Xu family, some monks are rushing out, some monks are rushing in


    Xu Ziyan''s figure flashed again, and she was already out of the big battle of protecting the Xu family. In her field of vision, the Xu family disciples were fighting against the monks outside.


    It''s inappropriate to say that it''s hedging. It should be said that it''s being tortured and killed. Most of the monks who fell from the sky were disciples of the Xu family. In particular, there were dozens of peak monks of the late Jiutian Xuanxian who were madly killing the Xu family. Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan have been seriously injured. They keep spraying blood, and their faces are ferocious. They want to block each other crazily. However, when Xu''s disciples see that their patriarch and saints are trapped in the encirclement, they are about to fall. They become crazier one by one, just like moths flying to the fire. Knowing that they are going to die, they also rush towards each other.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t know why the friar of Xu family rushed out of the battle, but she knew that the situation was very dangerous.


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    "Hum ~ ~"


    there was a buzz in the whole sky. On Xu Ziyan''s head, there were nearly 4000 air swords in the air, which were filled with purple air. Each air sword exuded the power of the peak of the mid eighth grade immortal.


    "Go


    Nearly 4000 Qi swords roared down from the air, and each Qi sword shot at the friars of the dragon family and the scattered practitioners.


    "Poof ~ ~ poof ~ ~ poof ~ ~"


    countless long family friars and San Xiu fell from the air. The sudden appearance of nearly 4000 air swords shocked them, and they released magic or sacrificed immortal weapons to stop the spread of air swords. A sanxiu has a Qi pin immortal weapon in his hand. While dialing the Qi sword, he rushes to Xu Zhentian and wants to cut off the head of the later peak of Jiutian Xuanxian and go to the dragon''s home to enjoy it.


    "The purple sword makes a river!"


    Nearly 4000 air swords suddenly formed like a river of heaven, roaring across the air, separating friars Xu and long.


    "A thread runs through!"


    From the Purple River, eighteen long swords were divided into a line, shooting at the sanxiu who was holding the seven grade immortal weapon.


    "Dang ~ ~"


    the sword of sanxiu cuts on the soul destroying bell that Xu Zhentian sacrificed, and blows Xu Zhentian, who is already at the end of the crossbow, into the air, spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ding ~ ~"


    the first air sword hit the Defensive Qi pin immortal weapon, and the sanxiu poured his whole body''s accomplishments on the Qi pin immortal weapon to resist the 18 air swords.


    "Ding ~ ~ Ding ~ ~ Ding ~ ~"


    the sound of impact was constantly heard in the air, and one after another, the air swords were hitting on the seven immortals of sanxiu. Before the eighteen air swords finished hitting, Xu Ziyan put out his hand, and another hundred air swords flew out of the purple river. After training, he shot at sanxiu.


    The speed of Xu Ziyan''s imperial sword was too fast, one by one. Finally, the 38th air sword smashed the immortal weapon of San Xiu and penetrated each other''s body. Then dozens of air swords pierced the San Xiu into a sieve and fell from the air."Go back!"


    Xu Ziyan was drinking. At this time, the dozens of Sanjiu sacrificed their immortal wares to form a formation. They broke the purple sword into a river and approached Xu Ziyan.


    "The dance of the river!"


    As Xu Ziyan drank the Xu family friars and asked them to return to the family protection array, he danced the whole purple sword into a river, like a purple dragon swimming in the space.


    ¡á¡á


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    Thank you very much for 8 (99) of fat Fei''s classmates, Ann_ Students Jing (200), wanlingqing Zhang (100), Xianyi misty (100), book friend 121125180033556 (100), g888 (100), Su su''er (99), Yu 645098 (99), Danyu Sihan (99), not old butterfly (99)!


    Controlling nearly 4000 Qi swords makes Xu Ziyan consume a lot, and the other party''s dozens of scattered cultivation are all the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian. Even if Xu Ziyan''s Qi swords are all the peak of the middle period of bapin immortal, those scattered cultivation are gradually approaching. §êw§ë¡á¡á


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    Warm congratulations to you_ Static students, always after the rainy season students become the best Dharma protector!


    Warm congratulations to Dahuoluowan, Han Xiaogui, 121211094602713 and Yiyu yileisure__ //O classmate, book friend 120912125712304 classmate, light wine and strong tea classmate, liuliandi classmate, cartoon actor classmate become the best hall leader!


    Yes!


    It must be bluffing! Otherwise, just now in such a crisis situation, she did not show the peak cultivation of Jiutian Xuanxian. Why did she show it at this time?


    Huh?


    Maybe she is not the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian at all, but an illusion of the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, which is used to scare me. Or she would be so kind? You don''t have to deal with me with a sword, but with a fist?


    Think of here, long Aotian more and more identified Xu Ziyan in affectation. A sharp drink:


    "less nonsense!"


    His right foot stamped on the challenge arena and his body soared to the sky. His right hand clenched his fist and bombarded the opposite chaos. The fist released a metallic light, which instantly magnified into a huge hammer and smashed down towards the chaos.


    Chaos stretched out a hand, the hand instantly enlarged, a grasp of the huge hammer. Give it a squeeze.


    With a bang, the huge hammer was crushed by chaos and metal fragments were shot everywhere. Chaos flies up and kicks long Aotian. Long Aotian also raises his foot and kicks the chaotic foot fiercely. The metal fragments in the sky converge towards long Aotian''s body. Before those metal fragments converge on him, long Aotian feels a strong force coming from his foot and is kicked out by the chaotic foot.


    The chaotic figure follows closely, grabbing long Aotian''s calf. Left and right round up, the ring above a burst of intensive "Ping Ping" sound of wrestling, chaos will be long Aotian''s legs in the hands, constantly toward the ring above the wrestling.


    Long Aotian wants to cry without tears!


    This Abused again


    Long Aotian''s body suddenly began to flow. His legs, which were held in chaos''s hands, flowed out of chaos''s hands like liquid. His whole body flowed and gathered into a huge metal ball. Suddenly, there was a crack in the metal ball, which opened up and down. He turned into a big mouth and swallowed up the chaos.


    The confused figure flew up into the air. With her figure flying up, her body was rising, and soon surpassed the metal ball. The body made a circle in the air. A kick on the ball.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    the metal ball was kicked out of shape, almost broken in half, and roared into the distance.


    "Aotian ~ ~" longgufeng looked at the direction of the disappearance of longaotian and cried out.


    "Up


    At the peak of the later period of the eight nine heaven Xuan immortals, all kinds of immortals roared to chaos.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Chaos a long smile, the face is not the slightest fear, but there is a kind of unspeakable pleasure. Since she became Xu Ziyan''s part. I just practice all day long, and I have never fought. I just feel that fighting is so enjoyable.


    "Immortal palace seal!"


    The confused figure soared up and was photographed from the air. The palm covers the sky. With the palm, there are fairy palaces, fairy mountains and the whole world of fairyland. During this period, with the immortal voice, it was very faint and Soul-catching.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    the eight immortal utensils were blasted away by the fairy mountains in the fairy palace. He smashed down the peak of eight nine day Xuanxian.


    "Bang ~ ~ Bang ~ ~ Bang..."


    Eight nine days Xuanxian later peak scattered repair toward eight directions inverted fly out.


    The chaotic figure pulled out a fuzzy shadow in the air, too fast, pulled out the sonic boom. In an instant, he appeared in front of a nine day Xuanxian''s peak scattered cultivation in his later period, and his two hands turned into huge palms and clapped toward the middle.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    made a pancake of the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian. His body flashed again and rushed to the peak of another Jiutian Xuanxian.


    The loose body in the air, stop the inverted body. Chaos fingers a bullet, a fairy mountain with fairy sound misty bumped into him.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    with a hum, I saw a virtual image of the heart behind the sanxiu. It was a virtual image of a huge heart spinning rapidly. After this turn, the heart opened up.


    The momentum of sanxiu''s body was climbing up with the turning of the virtual image of the heart. He turned his hand and patted out an immortal formula. The immortal formula turned into a huge ox, trampled on the clouds with four hooves, and ran into the fairy palace.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    the cow''s body cracked and dissipated, and the fairy palace still ran into the sanxiu.


    Sanxiu''s figure flies back, the virtual image of heart behind him turns a second turn, the huge virtual image of heart breaks the second orifice, and sanxiu''s momentum rises again. He turned his hand and took out a fairy formula. He turned into an ox again, which was twice as big as the first one. He stepped on the clouds with four hoofs, lowered his head, showed two huge horns like knives, and hit the galloping Xianshan mountain."Bang ~ ~"


    the ox collapsed and disappeared again, and the fairy mountain shrank a circle, still bumping towards the sanxiufei.


    Xu Ziyan opened her eyes in the space of Ziyan. She looked at the huge virtual image of the heart in the third turn, and said: "this is Seven tips and exquisite heart? He is A disciple of Shenji sect? "


    "Bang ~ ~"


    the third ox was smashed, and the virtual image of the heart behind sanxiu began to turn for the fourth time.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    the fourth ox and the fairy mountain were broken at the same time. With a look of confusion, he turned his hand and patted out a huge fairy mountain. There are countless fairy palaces on the fairy mountain and bumped into the sanxiu with a faint fairy voice.


    The virtual image of the heart behind the sanxiu turned around for the fifth time, and a giant ox appeared in front of him. He turned his hoof and ran towards the fairy mountain full of fairy palace.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the infinite noise spread in the air, the towering cattle burst to pieces, the fairy temples on the fairy mountain collapsed one after another, but the fairy mountain still crashed into the scattered repair.


    The figure of sanxiu retreated quickly, and opened the distance from Xianshan. At the same time, the virtual image of heart behind him began to turn for the sixth time.


    It''s all done in a flash. In addition, the six Jiutian Xuanxian''s later peaks saw the cheapness, and their bodies moved rapidly, sending out a fairy formula from behind towards chaos. The power of the six Jiutian Xuanxian''s later peaks converged rapidly towards chaos, and the whole space was almost destroyed.


    The chaos in the air, without looking at it, is a backhand to behind, a roaring mountain out of the air, gathered six Jiutian Xuanxian later peak of the fairy formula, burst into pieces, that mountain respectively toward the six Jiutian Xuanxian later peak of the rapid impact and go.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the sixth ox exploded. Along with the dissipation is the chaotic fairy mountain. The virtual image of the heart behind sanxiu was turning the seventh turn.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    there was a dense explosion, and the six nine heaven Xuan immortals behind the chaos could not resist the fairy formula sent out by the chaos. They raised their heads and spewed blood, and fell to the ground.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    as the six peak friars of Jiutian Xuanxian were seriously injured and fell from the air, they saw that the virtual heart image behind the peak friar of Jiutian Xuanxian opposite chaos had completed the seventh turn. With a bang. The momentum of sanxiu suddenly broke out, and the confused eyes were shrinking. The other party''s cultivation had broken through the initial stage of Xianjun, and was still climbing, and instantly climbed to the peak of the initial stage of Xianjun.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the loose repair arms raised, the surrounding air riot, visible to the naked eye circles of waves toward the surrounding. There are tiny cracks in the space. With his hands Rising:


    "moo ~ ~"


    a group of huge cattle appeared, and the roar directly shattered all the fairyland above the released chaos and rushed towards the fairyland.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    with a series of dense explosions, the fairy mountain burst into pieces. The yaks are crashing towards the chaos. The confused eyes turned black instantly. Xu Ziyan, who was in the purple smoke space, was shocked and immediately said:


    "chaos, no magic power!"


    He looked confused. His eyes were clear again, and his fists were shot out. With her two fists, there appeared a lot of immortal soldiers out of thin air, each holding immortal weapons to kill those cattle.


    The explosion of space continued, and the cattle finally rushed out of the encirclement of Xianbing and into the chaos.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    in front of the chaotic body, a big palm stood up, like a five finger mountain toppling, patting the cattle.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    most of the cattle collapsed, vomited a mouthful of blood and fell down. He was suddenly promoted to the peak of Xianjun''s early stage by the other party''s secret method, and hit him with all his strength. Luan was seriously injured. He couldn''t drive the clouds, so he rushed down and fell.


    That San Xiu''s eyes were sharp, his feet were in the air, the space produced a circle of waves, and his body shape rushed towards the chaos. Xu Ziyan has recovered a trace of mental power at this time. As long as there is a trace of mental power, Xu Ziyan can mobilize xianyuanli to make a move. Instant and chaos switch, the chaos into the smoke space.


    At this time, the loose repair has rushed to Xu Ziyan''s front, long Gufeng and long Aotian, who are flying back in confusion, tightly clench their hands into fists, full of excitement. Xu Ziyan''s threat to them is too big, but it doesn''t matter. She is going to die.


    "Purple smoke!"


    Xu Zhenshan wanted to rush out as soon as he was in a vertical shape, but he was tightly grasped by Xu Zhentian''s arm. Xu Zhenshan''s seriously injured body could no longer stand it. He spewed out a mouthful of blood and passed out in a coma.


    "Patriarch ~ ~"


    Xu Zhenshan turns his head and looks at Xu Zhentian, who has passed out in a coma. There is a sharp hesitation and sadness on his face


    "Ah ~ ~"


    there was a sudden scream around. Xu Zhenshan suddenly turned his head, and his eyes widened in shock.See that big head rush down to the ground of Xu Ziyan suddenly a turn over, stopped the fall of the body shape, a blow out to meet the loose repair blow out of a blow.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    even the body at the peak of the middle stage of the eight grade immortal ware couldn''t exert half of its power when its divine consciousness was weak. It raised its head and spurted out a mouthful of blood, and its body flew upside down.


    Xu Ziyan in the moment of hand, has already chosen the direction. Although this fist made him hurt more, the direction he flew to was the land of the Xu family. And with the help of her opponent''s strength, her speed became faster. Before the sanxiu could react, her figure had passed through the huzu array and fell into the array.


    ¡á¡á


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    Thank you very much for the new no recruit students, book friend 12927176475, book friend 1323225597, h, youyoulinglong, book friend 912591751, the world students in your eyes, book friend 1323225597, xiaotuo? NBP;, book friend 114419513433, epflykite, book friend 1122146645, students, crying fish students who want to fly, heartbroken 33 students , book friend 121125133556, Jueyi Xiaoyao, book friend 1211112114977, Fengman, yinxingguoguo, xianyiyaoyao, Vivian Xin, Ann^_ ^Static classmate, ` Ice Star ''classmate, fat man is not classmate''s Pink ticket!


    *


    "bang ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan fell into the big formation, raised his head and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Purple smoke!"


    "Holy one


    The friar of the Xu family nervously gathered around him, but Xu Ziyan turned over and sat up from the ground. His face was not in the slightest pain, but full of surprise. His eyes looked in one direction through the array.


    "Teng" jumped up from the ground, opened his mouth to say something, but finally closed his mouth, but the joy on his face could not be hidden.


    As Xu Ziyan flies to the big array, a sound comes from his ear:


    "Ziyan, Yueji inn!"


    The sound was so familiar that she immediately recognized it as Ximen Guyan''s voice. Sure enough, after falling into the array, she followed the direction of the sound transmission and saw Ximen Guyan, di yidiao and Yan Xingyun.


    The surprise was so unexpected that Xu Ziyan forgot his injury in an instant. Looking at Ximen lonely smoke, di yidiao and Yan Xingyun quietly retreat out. This just felt the weakness of body and spirit, body in a flash, and a buttock sat on the ground.


    At this time, outside the great array, the friars of the dragon family could not see the situation inside the great array. However, they know that Xu Ziyan is not dead. This fact makes long Gufeng thrilled.


    Xu Ziyan was able to resist two successive blows from an Immortal King at his initial peak. This What a surprise


    In the air.


    The momentum of sanxiu began to decline. The virtual image of the heart behind him gradually faded and finally dissipated in the air. His breath also dropped from the peak of Xianjun''s early stage to the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later stage. His face was pale and very weak. His body was shaking in the air and he fell to the ground. His eyes were full of regret.


    Longgufeng''s body leaped and flew to him. The sanxiu''s eyes immediately showed vigilance. Long Gufeng quickly arched his hand and said:


    "brother boundless, come to my humble abode to cultivate yourself. The dragon family will provide you with the best pills."


    The look and tone of longgufeng are very sincere. It''s not good to be insincere! Today, there are three peaks of nine heaven Xuanxian in the Xu family. Although Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Ziyan are seriously injured, they are not dead after all! If three of them come back from injury and kill, who can resist /


    so. The iron boundlessness becomes important. Before the sun family sent someone to come, tiewuya was the support of their dragon family. How dare they not smile?


    Tiewuya also understood longgufeng''s intention in an instant, squeezed out a smile on his face and nodded. Longgufeng personally reached out to help tiewuya leave.


    Within the Xu family.


    Shake the sky.


    Xu Zhentian has woken up, Xu Ziyan and Xu Zhenshan are also sitting in the meeting hall with injuries. Because they have something to discuss that they can''t wait for. This time, the Xu family suddenly erupted into three nine heaven Xuanxian peak monks in the later period. They will surely spread to the sun family. They need to decide the future direction of the Xu family. Therefore, everyone just swallowed the pill and immediately sat down in the hall to discuss.


    Xu Zhentian tells Xu Ziyan the situation in a soft voice. After that, Xu Ziyan fell into meditation. But. Only in a short time, Xu Ziyan raised his head. He said firmly:


    "we can''t submit to the sun family enough!"


    All the monks in the hall had a bright vision, but they were also deeply worried. Naturally, Xu Ziyan saw the worry in their eyes and said softly:


    "it''s not that we can''t submit to the sun family, but that we are not allowed to submit."


    "Well?" Everyone''s eyes can''t help looking at Xu Ziyan in confusion.


    Xu Ziyan sighed softly: "now our Xu family is different from the Xu family in the past. Our Xu family has the foundation to take off. However, it is this foundation that makes us unable to submit to the sun family. "


    All the friars in the hall were lost in thought, and gradually their faces were startled. Seeing the reaction from the public, Xu Ziyan continued quietly:


    "let''s imagine that the reason why the sun family didn''t care about our Xu family in the past was that they didn''t care about our Xu family at all. Now the dragon family has failed again, and we Xu family have the peak monk of the late period of the nine heaven Xuanxian. If I still submit to the sun family at this time, the sun family will send people to observe why there are three peak monks in the late period of the nine heaven Xuanxian in the Xu family.In this case, the holy land of liangtianfeng''s cultivation can''t be preserved at all. After seeing the holy land of Xu''s cultivation, I''m afraid there will only be one result, that is, plunder. Because under such conditions, the Xu family will only continue to appear the peak monks of the late Jiutian Xuanxian period, and constantly threaten the sun family. This is not the result that the sun family would like to see.


    Therefore, they will exterminate our Xu family in various ways for once and for all. If it''s a direct attack, we can still fight back. If they use intrigue after our Xu family officials serve, we Xu family don''t know how to die. "


    After listening to Xu Ziyan''s analysis, the hall was silent. Gradually I think of the heavy breathing sound, everyone''s face is very ugly and scared. If I chose to surrender to the sun family, I would be eaten by the sun family.


    "Well Are we going to fight with the sun family? " Xu Zhentian''s confidence is not enough.


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said: "of course, we should be prepared to completely turn over with the sun family, but we should try our best not to turn over with the sun family, even if it can be delayed for a period of time, so as to leave time for us to grow up."


    Xu shook his eyes and said: "how can we do this? Ziyan, do you have a plan in mind? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head again and said, "no, but We always have to fight for it. I want to go to the sun''s after the injury gets better. Maybe there will be an opportunity. "


    "Are you going to the sun family? No way "That''s too dangerous," Xu said decidedly


    "Yes, Ziyan, it''s too dangerous. Don''t go." One by one, the Xu family friars said.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I''ve made up my mind, and I''ll bring back the 36 disciples who went to study this time."


    The dragon family.


    Long Gufeng arranges tiewuya to a quiet room for breathing. After that, he sits in the room with sun Xiaoqian and long Aotian. The three of them look very heavy. Long Aotian looks dejected. He didn''t expect that his cultivation had been improved, but he was even worse abused by Xu Ziyan. Longgufeng is worried. He didn''t expect the Xu family to be so strong. After half a sound, he said in a deep voice:


    "madam, the situation of the Xu family must be known to the sun family. Today''s Xu family is no longer what our dragon family can cope with. If we wait until the peak of the Xu family''s three nine day Xuanxian, we can recover from the injury. I''m afraid it will be the day when our dragon family will be destroyed. "


    "I''ll go back to sun''s house at once!"


    The star.


    Demon city.


    The temple of heavenly demons.


    A peerless beauty was welcomed into the hall by the demon.


    Tianmo, one of the two families in the demon clan, is the peak cultivation of Xianjun in his later period. But that extremely beautiful woman is the immortal gentleman initial cultivation.


    She is no other than the woman with wings on her back and horns on her head who came out of the void.


    Inside the hall, two people sat down. As a peak friar in the later period of Xianjun, Tianmo didn''t look like a little superior in the early period of Xianjun. Instead, he had an equal attitude and said to the woman with a smile:


    "prick Mang, you haven''t been here for more than 500 years."


    "Cluck..." It''s the first time that we''re going to be able to do this, and it''s the first time that we''re going to be able to do this! ?


    "ha ha..." Tianmo said with an embarrassed smile: "I don''t know what I can do for you when you come out this time?"


    "On the one hand, I want to exchange some resources with you. On the other hand, I''d like to ask Tianmo, "what''s the news about the things I asked you to explore five hundred years ago?"


    Tianmo said with a smile: "there''s no problem in exchanging resources. As for the matter that you put forward every time you come here, I''ve got a message recently."


    "What''s the news?" The prickly eyes brightened.


    The demon said with a faint smile: "it is said that there is a Xu family on Tiangui star in the Terran sphere of influence. Originally, it was not well-known, just a second rate family, but it has been strong in recent years. Related to the incident you said, it is said that the Xu family has a big group of seven grade guardians. As you know, there are only four super families in the Terran territory, and there is a legend that there is a big formation of seven class guardians. I told you that before. Thorns. Can you tell me what kind of clan protection array the Terran''s four super families are


    Thorn mang said with a faint smile: "although the four super family''s grand array usually gives people the feeling that it is the peak grand array in the late six grades, it is actually the seven grades grand array. however. They''re not what we''re looking for. "


    Speaking of this, thorn Mang''s eyes twinkled and said: "I''m very interested in the sudden appearance of the seven product array of the Xu family. Thank you, demon. When we''re done, I''m going to have a look. "


    Tiangui star.


    Yueji city.


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang strolled on the street. In one month, Xu Ziyan recovered from his injury, and the chaotic injury also recovered completely. The most important thing is that after her mental exhaustion, her mental strength is growing, infinitely close to the critical point of breakthrough.


    Xu Ziyan is determined to leave the Xu family and go to the sun family. In the end, no one can stop her. Xu Zhentian deliberates and agrees with Xu Ziyan, but puts forward a condition that Xu Qinyang needs to go with her.Xu Zhentian did so after careful consideration. On the one hand, he felt that he should let Xu Qinyang go out for some training. More importantly, Xu Qinyang and Xu Ziyan are the king of the Xu family and the saint of the Xu family. If they can have an integrated relationship, it is very important for the future of the Xu family. This is creating opportunities for Xu Qinyang and Xu Ziyan to understand each other.


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    £©


    thank you very much to ziyimiao (999), LiuFei (99), yeyueyimiao (300), shashiji (200), yeyueyimiao (200), seaphay (200), Ann^_ ^Jing classmate (200), forever after rainy season classmate 2 (99), nightjngal classmate (100), kong888 classmate (100), setting sun flying star classmate (100), book friend 121125180033556 classmate (100), book friend 111212102540703 classmate (100), Lin Feng 6565 classmate (100), my heartstring classmate (100), flying between fingers classmate (100), falling dust Students (99), hknt16104 students (99), Fanyu 645098 students (99), Tanyu Sihan students (99) reward!


    Xu Ziyan finally agreed with Xu Zhentian''s proposal, but it''s not OK if he doesn''t agree! If she does not agree, Xu Zhentian resolutely does not agree with Xu Ziyan to leave alone. Therefore, Xu Ziyan taught the magic of Shenji sect to Xu Qinyang, only to Xu Qinyang, and told him that he was not allowed to teach it to anyone, nor let anyone know. She told Xu Qinyang the reason of the magic, and told him that it was a very dangerous thing to let others know that he would do magic. Xu Qinyang also solemnly vowed.


    At this time, both of them changed their looks, sneaked out of the Xu family and walked on the street. Xu Ziyan came out this time to take Ximen Guyan, di yidiao and Yan Xingyun back to Liangtian peak. While chatting, they looked around.


    Xu Qinyang said in a low voice: "Ximen solitary smoke, di yidiao and Yan Xingyun are all members of the Xu family in the vast continent?"


    Xu Ziyan also lowered his voice and said, "no, these three people are not members of the Xu family. Ximen Guyan is a scattered cultivation in the vast continent, but with a scattered cultivation, it established a temple of desire. It is one of the four super forces in the vast continent, just like the four super families in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy.


    Diyidiao was left to me by my master. He is very loyal to me. Yan Xingyun is one of the four super powers in the vast continent, the ancestor of Luo Tianzong. It is said that Luo Tianzong is a large gate in the Shangyuan galaxy


    "Your master?" Xu Qinyang turned his head and looked at Xu Zi''s flue curiously: "you still have a master. Where is he now?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "my master has gone to the Shangyuan Galaxy now."


    "Oh Xu Qinyang nodded slightly, his eyes changed, and he said in his heart: "no wonder Ziyan has such a great ability. It turns out that she has a master of Shangyuan galaxy."


    Then Xu Qinyang frowned slightly and said, "Ziyan, how are you going to arrange them when you take them into the Xu family?"


    Xu Zi said: "of course, let them settle down in liangtianfeng."


    "This..." Xu Qinyang hesitated and said, "after all, they are not Xu''s disciples. If they are Xu''s disciples in the vast mainland, there is no problem..."


    Xu Ziyan looked up and saw that it was not far from Yueji inn. However, his own ideas must be made clear with Xu Qinyang. Otherwise, there will be trouble and discord between the two sides in the future. She turned her head and looked at a roadside wonton stall. Xu Ziyan''s eyes were bright. She had never eaten chaos since she left the secular world and entered the immortal cultivation world in the vast mainland. Now she saw the chaos like little Yuanbao. She couldn''t help arousing greedy insects, so she took Xu Qinyang to the chaos stall.


    The chaos in the fairyland is different from that in the secular world. Although it looks the same, the stuffing inside is much more advanced. It is made by chopping and stirring the animal meat and medicine.


    Xu Ziyan pulls Xu Qinyang to the chaotic stall. He just smells it and secretes water from his mouth. He ordered two bowls of chaos and turned his head and said happily:


    "I didn''t expect there would be chaos stalls in fairyland."


    Xu Qinyang said with a soft smile: "what''s so strange about this? Many friars have risen from all walks of life. In the ordinary world, they may be the overlord or the strong. But when they come to the mesogalaxy, they are the weak. If you want to have cultivation resources, you always have to pay. If they have the skill of alchemy, it''s OK. If they don''t have it, they have to do some hard work. Waiting for their accomplishments to rise, they will not be so hard. "


    "Yes Xu Ziyan said with emotion: "it''s said that it''s good to cultivate immortals. In fact, it''s no different from ordinary people."


    "There''s a difference." Xu Qinyang said faintly: "at least he got Shouyuan. With the continuous improvement of cultivation, Shouyuan is constantly extending. Aren''t we immortals just for a long life? " I don''t skip words when I read.


    "Yes! But on the way to seek immortality, we have to go through many dangers! "


    Both of them stopped talking and were immersed in their own feelings. After eating a few wontons, Xu Ziyan''s mood gradually calmed down and said to Xu Qinyang:


    "brother Qinyang, di yidiao was left by my master. He was very loyal to me, just like Tuo xingmang. No matter because of his loyalty, or because of my master, he is his own person. It''s no different from Xu''s disciples. "Xu Qinyang nodded and said: "I know, I''m not talking about di yidiao..."


    Xu Ziyan continued to say: "our Xu family will continue to face challenges in the future, so we Xu family can not close ourselves. We need to absorb other strong men, or monks with great potential. This is true of every big family, such as the sun family. Ximen Guyan is able to build a super power in the vast continent with a piece of scattered cultivation, and its potential is absolutely huge. Therefore, for the development of our family, such talents must be absorbed sincerely. "


    Xu Qinyang has been in the Mesoproterozoic Galaxy for thousands of years, but he has spent his usual time on cultivation. He didn''t think of this. Now Xu Ziyan said, immediately understand in the heart. There was a smile on his face, and the voice said:


    "Ziyan, you''re right, it''s my brother who wants to make a difference."


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "as for Yan Xingyun, we should make friends with our heart."


    "Why?" Xu Qinyang was puzzled and asked: "Ximen Guyan is a kind of scattered cultivation. We may absorb it into the Xu family. The swallow Nebula has a family in the Shangyuan galaxy. It will not be a member of our Xu family after all. "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head with a smile and said, "what you said is wrong. If Yan Xingyun can''t finally break through the peak of Xianjun''s later period and go to the Shangyuan galaxy, then he is a member of the Xu family. If he can break through the peak of Xianjun''s later period and go to Shangyuan galaxy, we should make friends with him with our heart. "


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan raised his head and looked up at the sky, with a firm look on his face:


    "our Xu family will not always stay in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, but will have a place in the Shangyuan Galaxy one day. And zongmen luotianzong, where yanxingyun is located, is undoubtedly a major gate of Shangyuan galaxy. If we make friends with him when his cultivation is still poor, we may give our Xu family a great reward in the future. "


    Xu Qinyang''s blood is boiling. He once dreamed that the Xu family would have a place in the Shangyuan galaxy once. However, for thousands of years, there has never been a monk in the Xu family who broke through the peak of Xianjun''s later period. Let alone the peak of Xianjun''s later period, there is no monk who broke through the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later period. This makes his blood cold. All he thinks about is how the Xu family can keep the second rate family''s position, how to make the Xu family''s position in the second rate family ahead of time. How long has the dream of having a place in the Shangyuan galaxy not come to mind


    After eating the last wonton, Xu Qinyang said: "Ziyan, I understand. I support you. Let''s join hands to create a new Xu family


    "Good! Brother Qinyang


    Two people paid Xianjing and went to Yueji inn. Suddenly, their nerves tightened and their eyes looked in the same direction. Because at this time the whole street suddenly quiet, let them two heart health warning sign. When they looked at each other, their eyes flashed. About 50 meters away from them, a very beautiful girl was coming towards them.


    All the friars in the street were attracted by the woman''s beauty, and they looked at her eagerly, which caused a moment of silence on the street.


    This beautiful woman is no other than a thorn. She is a hermit demon family. She has been in Yueji city for two days. In these two days, she not only explored the family protection array of the Xu family, which proved to be the Qipin array, but also got the images of Xu Ziyan, Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan, the three peak friars of the late nine day Xuanxian period.


    She can''t break the seven grade array. It will take many years for her to break the array with brute force. And she didn''t come here to break the xujiahuzu battle, but had a special mission.


    After studying the xujiahuzu formation, she was a little confused. It seemed that the formation was not what she wanted to look for. However, since it is a Qipin array, the person who can lay out the Qipin array must be the Qipin immortal array master. That''s what she needs.


    The reason why the Qipin immortal array master of the central galaxy has become a legend is that long ago, the Qipin immortal array master of the central galaxy was secretly captured by the hermit demons using various methods. Thorn mang has already analyzed it in his heart. Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan are both old people of the Xu family. If they had the ability to set up the Qipin array, the Xu family would have set it up a long time ago. And now it''s just laid out. It''s very likely that Xu Ziyan came up from the lower metagalaxy.


    However, she couldn''t get into the xujiahuzu battle. These days, she is worrying about this time. She firmly believes that with her early cultivation of Immortal King, it is absolutely easy to catch a peak monk in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian. Although the legend of Xu Ziyan in Yueji city is very magical, saying that she can resist the two attacks of an Immortal King at the beginning, she doesn''t care.


    That tietianya she secretly explored last night, that tietianya is a nine days Xuanxian peak. Even if he has a secret method, he can improve his cultivation by one level in a short time, but it only temporarily has the ability of the peak of the Immortal King''s initial stage in terms of attack power, which is far from the peak of a real Immortal King''s initial stage, even far from her.


    An Immortal King is definitely not comparable to a monk who temporarily improves his cultivation through secret methods. It is backward in all aspects. The real Immortal King has all kinds of understanding of the way of heaven, and will have a unique understanding of the way of heaven, which can''t be compared with tietianya. He just simply improved his power. In the final analysis, his mood was still the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, which was a qualitative difference. Stabbing mang will easily kill. Use the secret method to improve the iron boundless after cultivation.*


    Chapter 1420 Street www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    Thank you very much for the reward from students like Yinxiang youer, Yinxiang youer, kineika, knowell, book friend 120927170647085, book friend 110908074409551, cartoon actor, heartbroken 33, Ningyu, lonely Escape, Xuanyuan trace, happy snowy night, fat man Fanfei and Sha Shiji!


    At this time, CI mang walked on the street of Yueji City, frowning slightly, thinking about how to approach Xu Ziyan__ /In front of her, Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang are looking at her. Xu Qinyang said in a low voice with a smile:


    "Ziyan, your beauty is as good as you


    Xu Ziyan gave him a white look, just wanted to say something, but saw the opposite extremely beautiful woman suddenly raised her head, eyes sharply toward her.


    There is no one around Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang, otherwise Xu Qinyang will not speak with Xu Ziyan in a low voice, but with a microphone. However, what kind of cultivation is thorn awn?


    It''s Xianjun!


    Even if she was absent-minded, Xu Qinyang''s "purple smoke" also spread to her ears. Heart a shock, eyes then toward Xu Ziyan looked in the past.


    There is a kind of magic power in the family of thorns and mangs, which is called "breaking vanity!"


    This kind of magic power can break all illusions, even the magic power of Shenji sect is no exception. At this time, the eyes of the thorn awn then floated a layer of light black air. In this layer of black air, Xu Ziyan''s real appearance appeared in the eyes of the thorn awn.


    "Xu Ziyan!"


    The corner of thorn Mang''s mouth flashed a smile: "I didn''t expect that she would be able to perform the magic of Shenji sect. I''m more and more interested in her."


    Thorn toward Xu Ziyan smile, eyes reveal is to the same beauty Xu Ziyan a kind of appreciation. Xu Ziyan also politely nods and smiles at CI mang. Although she just felt the sharp look in CI Mang''s eyes, at this time, CI Mang''s eyes are very soft, so Xu Ziyan is confused. However, she still raises her vigilance in her heart, and tells Xu Qinyang to be careful.


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang whisper and smile, and move forward quickly and slowly, while the thorn mang also takes his eyes away from Xu Ziyan. Looking at the scenery around, I have a shallow smile on my face, just like the smile on Xu Ziyan''s and Xu Qinyang''s faces.


    The three people walked slowly and approached each other.


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang are tense in their hearts, but they still smile and whisper to each other. And thorn mang is also looking at the other direction, smile on the face more Yingying, as if at this time in a good mood.


    Both sides pass by


    A stabbing hand suddenly stretched out. Toward Xu Ziyan caught in the past.


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang turn around at the same time and bombard each other


    In the air, Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang''s chest was filled with intuition, and they were caught by the thorn awn and flew out, while the thorn awn stood as loose and motionless.


    Just looking at Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang''s eyes revealed a trace of curiosity. She didn''t want that her emotion had been disguised well, and she was discovered by two people. What''s more, she didn''t expect that the two nine heaven Xuanxian could join hands to resist her grasp, although she didn''t do her best.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    the bodies of Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang fell to the ground more than 20 meters away, and they staggered back a few steps, spitting out a heavy breath in their chest.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan just hit him just now, and he affirmed that he was absolutely immortal. No longer have the slightest hesitation, they want to escape to the family with Xu Qinyang.


    Thorn Mang''s face suddenly bloomed a gorgeous smile, eyes with a touch of irony. Extend a finger to Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang:


    "imprison!"


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang immediately felt that the air around them had become extremely heavy, as if they had become an iron wall pressing against them, which made their actions extremely difficult. At this moment, the two thorns more than 20 meters away from them were smiling and moving their lotus steps towards Xu Ziyan''s line


    Xu Qinyang sits with his knees crossed. His right hand is difficult to lift up in front of his chest. As his right hand is slowly raised, the space is rippling, and a Guqin appears out of thin air, lying horizontally on his knee


    Xu Ziyan stands beside Xu Qinyang. Lift with both hands. A jade flute appeared in her hand, lying on her lips


    "Hum ~ ~" Xu Qinyang put his hands on the string. The halos ripple around


    "Li ~ ~" Xu Ziyan''s slender fingers jump on the Jade Flute, and the halo ripples around


    "Boom ~ ~"


    under the joint efforts of the two people, the halo instantly broke the confinement around the body and hit the compressed stagnant air, causing the air barrier from the thorn to shake.


    Xu Qinyang''s hands pull out the shadow of the road on the guqin, and the huge hum is exploding in the space. In this huge roar, a high pitched and bright flute sound is like the crane, like the Phoenix, and soars to the sky with Xu Ziyan''s light fingers.Xu Qinyang kneels to the ground, and Xu Ziyan stands aside.


    Sit down!


    Stand up!


    The vigorous wind blows their clothes and hair, and the thorns on the opposite side are still smiling, coming from each other


    "Is this the strength of the real immortal king?"


    Xu Ziyan was in a trance, thinking of the scene when she and chaos fought against tietianya. Although tietianya was full of immortal spirit, it was so different from the woman in front of her


    The distance between Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang is less than five meters


    Xu Ziyan heart a Lin, focus on their own attention, now is the moment of life and death!


    With Xu Ziyan as the center, a faint five color circle is rapidly rotating and spreading towards the outside world. This is the first time that she has displayed the five element illusion through the sound work. She couldn''t do this before, until she practiced the real five elements conversion formula.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    Xu Qinyang''s hands suddenly increased strength, and a five color circle which is more intense than Xu Ziyan''s color suddenly expanded outward. Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrunk, and Xu Qinyang''s sound skill was even deeper than himself.


    But in an instant she understood. Xu Qinyang is a spiritual root with five attributes, and it''s normal for him to be addicted to music for thousands of years more than himself.


    As soon as the two five element rings come out, cracks begin to appear in the surrounding air barrier.


    Xu Qinyang''s five element ring rises upward and Xu Ziyan''s five element ring falls downward


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the two five element rings merge together. Instantaneous amplification, rapid diffusion.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the whole air barrier collapsed


    Fierce power towards the opposite thorn in the past, will stab a group of suddenly blow up. Thorn''s look slightly changed, and his eyes revealed interest. As soon as he twisted his finger, a feather appeared on his fingertip. As soon as he flicked his fingertip, the feather whirled toward Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang.


    "Quack ~ ~"


    a noisy sound. The feather turned into a huge black bird, and put out two sharp claws to catch Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang.


    "Li ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s five elements ring separated from the fusion, shrank towards the middle, then turned into a Phoenix, and rushed towards the black giant bird.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Xu Qinyang''s five elements ring shrank one by one. He turned into a huge dragon and attacked the thorn fiercely.


    But it is the sound of the Xu family, the sound of the dragon and the Phoenix, the sound of the Phoenix played by Xu Ziyan, and the sound of the Dragon played by Xu Qinyang.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s Fengming suddenly dissipates, while the black bird''s color is half light, but it still pours at Xu Ziyan.


    Thorn mang reached for a hand, which instantly enlarged in front of her chest. He grabbed the dragon head released by Xu Qinyang and squeezed it hard with a "click". The tap is broken.


    "Kaka kaka..."


    From dragon head to dragon body to dragon tail, it is as fragile as ice


    "Hum ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s mental power and Xianyuan power are running to the extreme, and blood has oozed from the corner of her mouth. With her high pitched flute sound, there are dense immortal soldiers, each holding a blade, rushing to kill the black giant bird in the air.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    at the same time, blood oozes from the corners of Xu Qinyang''s mouth. With the rapid movement of his hands, a dense and transparent army of ghosts appears out of thin air. Bombarded the past to the soul of thorns.


    This is exactly the reason why Xu Jiayin killed his soul.


    "Are these two monks of the Xu family? How dare they come out? " The friars of Yueji city all around were stunned.


    "Who is that woman? She''s so good. "


    Space erupts with rampant energy. The figures of Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang fly backward, and the pace of thorning forward also stops. Looking at the two people, he revealed a trace of surprise and said faintly:


    "interesting!"


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan drinks softly, and Xu Qinyang puts away the flute and flies to the direction of the Xu family.


    A figure suddenly appears in front of Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang, but it is long Aotian who is so depressed that he walks in the street. Since he was a monk of the Xu family, he had no reason to let it go. As soon as the two fists came out, the two arms extended forward and turned into two metal dragons to strike Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang.


    He doesn''t want to hurt Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang, as long as he can stop them a little. As long as the two of them are blocked for a moment, the extremely beautiful woman behind will catch up, and the two friars of the Xu family will be killed by the extremely beautiful woman. Maybe because of her help, that beautiful woman will still favor her. There is a trace of expectation in long Aotian''s eyes.


    "Brother Qinyang, you go."


    Xu Ziyan''s words fell, stretched out two hands to enlarge in the space, instantly grasped the two faucets, that is, the two fists of long Aotian, then turned around and swung his arms. Long Aotian''s body was thrown up by Xu Ziyan, drew an arc in the air, crossed Xu Ziyan''s head, and bombarded the chasing thorns.The dragon in the sky was very surprised. He saw the strength of the thorn. If the thorn thought he was in the way, he would give himself a punch casually, and then he would fall on the spot. In the heart instantaneous made the decision, instantaneous broke own two fists, a body toward the side to flash out.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrunk. She didn''t expect that long Aotian would be a strong man. Now her hands are only left with two fists of long Aotian, and she throws them at the thorn mang even if she doesn''t want to. At this time, Xu Qinyang didn''t even think about it. He knew that if he stayed here, he would only make trouble for Xu Ziyan. His body moved out in a flash and went to the Xu family.


    ¡á¡á


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    Thank you very much for the reward of five students (99) in the post rainy season, two students (200), two students (99), two students (KC), yanyanhui, Wanling, Qingzhang, anna1978, jueyu, Danyu, Sihan and butterfly!


    For Xu Qinyang''s departure, thorn mang Li ignored, her goal is only Xu Ziyan. With a wave of the sleeve of the robe, the two fists of long Aotian flew out quickly, and the figure flashed to Xu Ziyan. A grasp to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan instantly and chaos switch the body, a punch roared stab Mang''s palm.


    "Boom ¡¤


    the rampant wind shot out from between the two people. The surging wind, like sharp blades, killed several monks who were closer to watch the hot lot.


    The chaotic figure flew out upside down, with a mouthful of blood on his head, and fierce color in his eyes. He held his hands together to form a fist and bombarded him fiercely.


    I saw the sky suddenly dark down, full of layers of fairy mountains, the fairy mountains are all a fairy palace, fairy palace inside the sound of misty, toward the thorn in the past.


    Stabbing Mang''s face changed at last. He was shocked and surprised. A pair of big sleeves flew out and hit the fairy mountains in front of him. He laughed: "ha ha ha, I''m looking for you!"


    Chaos does not turn back to the blink away, half the way a catch is flying Xu Qinyang, toward the Xu family to fly like death.


    "Can you run? Ha ha ha... "


    The thorn in the back breaks through the encirclement of Xianshan and strides to Xu Ziyan.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    a thousand air swords appeared on Xu Ziyan''s head and bombarded the thorns behind him. At the same time, she quickly recognized that the rank of these air swords was not what she could resist.


    "Bo ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan throws Xu Qinyang into the huzu formation, while she stands outside the formation and turns her head to look behind her. The vision can''t help but a dark, own gas sword unexpectedly can''t catch up with to stab mang. The spirit force controls the thousand air swords to turn towards itself and fly towards itself. These are Xu Ziyan''s hard work, she can''t bear to discard them like this.


    Thousands of Qi swords are like a long purple river rushing towards Xu Ziyan, and the thorn awn finally shows the color of anxiety. If Xu Ziyan escapes back, it will be difficult to find such an opportunity again. At this time, she can''t help blaming herself for belittling each other. If she takes out all her strength from the beginning, maybe she will catch Xu Ziyan and go back to her family.


    Ci Mang''s figure disappears in the air. Xu Ziyan is tight in her heart. She can be sure that if she doesn''t respond, CI mang will appear next moment.


    A hundred air swords formed a fan-shaped shape in the air, and then there was a sound:


    "explosion!"


    "Boom ¡¤


    one hundred air swords at the peak of bapin''s mid-term burst, which instantly burst out numerous cracks in the space. The body shape of the thorn was blown out, and the clothes on the body were suddenly blown up. A face became very ugly.


    The Purple River hidden into Xu Ziyan''s body, Xu Ziyan''s body flash, into the xujiahuzu array, will be disappointed in the vast face left outside.


    Within the array, Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang look at each other, and both see the fear in each other''s eyes. In the middle of the sound, Xu Qinyang asked softly:


    "who is that woman?"


    Xu Ziyan gently shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but she is a real immortal."


    "What shall we do?"


    Xu Ziyan looked at the thorn outside the array, his eyes flickered, and finally bit his teeth and said, "I have to get three people from Ximen Guyan as soon as possible. I''ll go now."


    "Purple smoke!" Xu Qinyang grabs Xu Ziyan''s arm and says in an urgent voice, "are you going out to die now?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "she never thought that I would run out again after I ran back to my family. This is the best time. Brother Qinyang, go back first. I''ll sneak out from the other side. "


    Words fall, also ignore Xu Qinyang, body shape flicker toward the other end of the Xu family fly away.


    "Purple smoke..."


    Xu Qinyang anxiously shouts, but only sees Xu Ziyan''s back. Anxiously flicking the sleeve of the robe, she turns around and stares at the thorn outside the array to watch what she will do.


    Stabbing mang looked at the xujiahuzu formation. His eyes kept flashing, and at last he stamped his feet with hatred, and his body disappeared in the air.


    Xu Ziyan changed his clothes and appearance, and went to Yueji inn. Along the way, he carefully observed the trace of thorns. Until she walked into Yueji Inn, she didn''t find any trace of thorns, which was a secret relief.


    He went straight to the counter and asked softly, "excuse me, shopkeeper, is there a monk named Ximen Guyan living here?"


    The shopkeeper looked up at Xu Zi''s flue and said, "he just came back. He''s in Room B on the second floor."Xu Ziyan gave a thank you and walked toward the second floor. He went up to the second floor and came to the door of the B-shaped room.


    The door was hit, Ximen lonely smoke stood in front of the door, looking at Xu Ziyan warily.


    "Master Simon, I''m Ziyan."


    Ximen Gu Yan looks a Leng, since nodded, put Xu Ziyan in. Xu Ziyan enters the room and sees di yidiao and Yan Xingyun sitting in the room. At this time, they all stand up from their chairs and look at Xu Ziyan in confusion.


    Xu Ziyan see Ximen smoke alone will close the door, this just shows his original appearance. Ximen Guyan, di yidiao and Yan Xingyun were surprised, and then they were overjoyed: "purple smoke..."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "don''t talk about it. I''ll take you into Xu''s house and talk about it."


    The words fall, then summon cloud baby out, see cloud baby, Ximen Gu smoke three people more believe in front of the person is Xu Ziyan.


    One by one without saying a word, immediately into the body of yunbao, and then Xu Ziyan will cloud baby put up. He changed his appearance again, came out of xiguyan''s room, and left Yueji inn.


    This time, I still haven''t met any thorns. Sure enough, CI mang didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would come out so soon, and let Xu Ziyan safely return to the Xu family.


    Arrange Ximen Guyan, di yidiao and Yan Xingyun to live in Liangtian peak.


    In the bamboo house, four people happily told each other a farewell, Xu Ziyan some strange why Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao did not break through the great Luo Jinxian? In her opinion, the two of them, one with mirage bead and the other with white tiger spirit, are the two people who should break through the great Luo Jinxian. Why hasn''t there been a breakthrough yet?


    After Ximen Gu Yan''s explanation, Xu Ziyan understood. There are sighs and excitement in my heart. It turns out that over the years, Xu Tianlang has always wanted to establish a Xu family immortal country, and Lingxiao and Xu Tianlang have a very deep relationship. Half of them are willing to accompany this good brother to do a career, and half of them want to complete a wish for Xu Ziyan. Therefore, both of them delayed their cultivation.


    Now the Xu family has established a country, although it is still a very small fairy country, but it is still expanding. Another thing that excited Xu Ziyan was that Xu Xingfan broke through the peak of the late Mahayana period and soared to the fairyland.


    Xu Ziyan''s injury this time is not serious. On the one hand, it''s because CI mang despises her. On the other hand, it''s because CI mang doesn''t want to kill her, but wants to capture her alive.


    After a long night''s conversation with Ximen Guyan, di yidiao and Yan Xingyun, Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang sit in the bamboo building of Xu Ziyan on the top of Liangtian peak.


    The four men deliberated in the bamboo house for a long time, but they didn''t find out who the prick was or what force it came from. Finally, Xu Zhentian asked anxiously:


    "Ziyan, do you still insist on going to the sun''s house now?"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and thought for a while. His face became firm and said, "I still want to go to the sun''s house and try my best to give them a peaceful time. If we fight against the sun family rashly now, with the current strength of the Xu family, we are not the sun family''s opponent. We have a big family protection array, but if the sun family is determined to destroy our Xu family, don''t forget that the sun family has more than 100 later peaks of the nine heaven Xuanxian. If they all come and invite some later peaks of the nine heaven Xuanxian, we Xu family won''t last long. "


    The bamboo house was silent, and everyone''s face was very ugly.


    "And... Xu Ziyan''s voice sounded again:" now the dragon family has recruited a master disciple of Shenji, and there is another Immortal King who doesn''t know where he came from. We must solve the sun family''s problems as soon as possible, otherwise the Xu family will be in great trouble. "


    Xu Zhentian also had to compromise, just said: "purple smoke, you have to be careful!"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded.


    "And when are you leaving?" Xu Zhenshan asked softly.


    Xu Ziyan hesitated and said: "I need to recover the injury first, and then I need to prepare again. It will take some time. And... "


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan took a look at Xu Qinyang and said, "brother Qinyang will not go out with me this time."


    Xu Qinyang''s eyebrows pick for a while, just want to say something, but see Xu Zhentian waved his hand and said:


    "Ziyan, I know what you mean, you think it will be very dangerous to go out this time, afraid of Qinyang''s accident. Ziyan, don''t worry about it. You are the saint of the Xu family and should take the responsibility of the Xu family. Similarly, Qin Yang, the king of the Xu family, can not escape. He must go with you. Even if he dies outside, it''s his life. "


    Xu Ziyan had no choice but to shut up, and she admired Xu Zhentian in her heart. She didn''t avoid risks because Xu Qinyang was his son. At this time, Xu Qinyang stares at Xu Ziyan with an angry look, which means clearly:


    "would you excuse me again?"


    Xu Ziyan only nods with a bitter smile, and Xu Qinyang''s face slows down.


    "Well, let''s break up. Ziyan needs to heal. Qinyang, you should also hurry to heal." Xu said with a smile.As the crowd dispersed, Xu Ziyan sat cross knee on the bamboo bed, swallowed Shenyuan Dan and began to heal. Although this is not as serious as last time, it is not a minor injury. There are some physical and mental injuries, Xu Ziyan did not dare to drag down, so as not to leave the disease.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    Thank you very much to Rita, Shuyou 912591751, rainjin, Shuyou 12927176475, dairuohan, Du Xiaobao, anth95, fat fufei, xiaoshitou 121, Heyu 6459, Shuyou 1212111275476, Shuyou 121125133556, ingli256, juehei Xiaoyao and ANN^_ ^Jing classmate, ilina62 classmate, zhishe / Wu classmate, Dahuoluowan classmate, qiy23 classmate, Sophie miyamufita classmate, laughing at the pink tickets of the students!


    *


    it took Xu Ziyan eight days to recover from his injury, another ten days to gather 500 Qi swords, and then seven days to make dozens of Qi pin Xian Fu. After some breathing adjustment, Xu Ziyan walked out of the bamboo building.


    As soon as void stepped on it, he drove through the clouds and landed in front of Xu Qinyang''s cave, shouting to it:


    "brother Qinyang!"


    When the array dispersed, Xu Qinyang came out from the inside. When he saw Xu Ziyan, his eyes lit up and said, "Ziyan, are we going to go out? Jun?


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said," go ahead, I have something for you. "


    Xu Qinyang looks stunned, and then happily invited Xu Ziyan in. Xu Ziyan wants to send something to him! Don''t ask. It must be something for self-defense and life-saving. Happily follow Xu Ziyan into his cave. They sit opposite each other. Xu Qinyang looks forward to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan takes out five Qipin immortal runes from his hand and hands them to Xu Qinyang. Then he tells Xu Qinyang their functions in a soft voice.


    Xu Qinyang''s hand moved, stood up from the chair, trembled and said: "Ziyan, what do you say? This is Qi pin Xian Fu? Can you have the power of Xianjun strike? "


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently. Xu Qinyang was not calm and walked back and forth in the room. Suddenly he stood in front of Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Ziyan, with such a thing, are we afraid of the sun family''s fart? We''ll kill as many as they come. Why go to the sun''s house to get angry? "


    Xu Ziyan looked at Xu Qinyang excited look, can''t help laughing and shaking his head: "brother Qinyang, this can''t do. What if we don''t use up our seven grade immortal talismans? Even if I don''t practice. We have been making this kind of Qipin Xianfu for the family, but once we let others know that we Xu family can make Qipin Xianfu, will the four super families not respond? As a result, we destroyed the first-class Sun family, but brought in a stronger super family.


    Therefore, we will destroy the sun family and replace the first-class family status of the sun family in the future. You can''t let out this kind of immortal talisman. It''s just something to protect your life. "


    At this point, Xu Ziyan''s face became serious, and Ning Sheng said: "unless we Xu family is close to the four super families in strength, we can have no scruples."


    Xu Qinyang''s face is a red, toward Xu Ziyan sincerely arched his hand and said: "thank you Ziyan sister''s advice, is brother reckless."


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "I will leave three for the clan leader and uncle Zhenshan respectively, and then we will leave immediately."


    The Xu family is out of town.


    High altitude.


    Since Xu Ziyan escaped into the family that day, CI mang has been sitting high on a cloud in the sky. He dropped the divine consciousness from the air and closely monitored the gate of Yueji city.


    She didn''t believe that Xu Ziyan would never come out. The reason why she didn''t monitor the Xu family was that she felt useless. In Yueji City, even if Xu Ziyan comes out, it is too close to the Xu family, which may give Xu Ziyan the chance to escape into the family. If Xu Ziyan escapes for the second time, I''m afraid Xu Ziyan will be scared. Maybe he won''t be able to escape for hundreds of years.


    So she''s going to give up Yueji. Even if Xu Ziyan comes out of the Xu family. She didn''t care. She was waiting for Xu Ziyan to leave Yueji city at that time. It''s not so easy for Xu Ziyan to escape back to the Xu family. After all, it was far away from the Xu family.


    On this day.


    She is bored to scan the city gate out of the monks, the divine consciousness came to two familiar figures. Those two figures are not the appearance of Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang. Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang have changed their appearance this time. However, thorn mang is very familiar with the two people she has been waiting for Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang.


    She instantly used a magic power to "break the false", and the real images of Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang immediately appeared in her vision. There was a smile on her face. She watched Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang leave from the gate of the city. The void stepped on and flew away.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t take out yunbaobao immediately, because she was afraid that yunbaobao was too conspicuous and was recognized by people in Yueji city. Then he and Xu Qinyang all the way to fly to the distance. A cloud in the sky followed them not far away.


    Both of them are the accomplishments of Jiutian Xuanxian in the middle period, and Xu Qinyang has reached the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian in the middle period. Their speed can be described as thousands of miles.Xu Ziyan looked around and saw that there were no friars flying around, so she wanted to summon yunbao out. At this moment, she and Xu Ziyan felt that the surrounding space was imprisoned.


    In an instant, the two people chose the same decision and opened their Qipin Xianfu. A burst of Xianjun''s early breath burst out from them.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    each of them blows a blow, and the space is broken. In their field of vision, a big hand fell from the sky and grabbed Xu Ziyan.


    Two people open the second Qipin immortal talisman at the same time, and blow a fist again at the same time.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the big hand pauses in the space, shrinks by half, and continues to grab Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, it''s too late to open the Qipin immortal talisman again. In an instant, an air sword sprang out of Xu Ziyan''s body, like a long purple line, which constantly roared with a big hand.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    the big hand was finally smashed by continuous blasting, but Xu Ziyan didn''t stop at all. At this time, she had seen the body shape of the thorn. A bite of teeth, lips curved into an arc.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    a thousand air swords buzzed out, and without any pause, they rushed to the thorn. Thorn Mang''s look is a change, big sleeve forward a wave. The body is about to fly back. She knew that if she wanted to control a thousand immortal utensils, she would consume a lot of mental energy. As long as she interacted with Xu Ziyan for a while, she was afraid that Xu Ziyan would be in a coma.


    She knew the result, and so did Xu Ziyan. So Xu Ziyan can only fight fast.


    Stamp your right foot in the air:


    "lotus grows step by step!"


    The whole sky turned into a sea of lotus, and there was a momentary trance in her mind, which made her body pause. The front of the thousand purple air swords has reached the front of the thorn.


    "Blast!"


    "Boom ~ ~"


    stabbing Mang''s body inverted. Half of it was because of the explosion of several air swords in front of her, and the other half was that she took the initiative to retreat after waking up for a moment. However, it was too late for her to react. Xu Ziyan controlled a thousand air swords and continued to pursue the stabbing explosion.


    Thorn mang was injured, showing two horns on her head and a pair of wings behind her. She sped up and flew away.


    "Demons!" Xu Qinyang was stunned.


    "Hula ~ ~"


    behind Xu Ziyan, the wings of wind unfold. "Whoosh" to chase the thorn. Xu Ziyan knew in her heart that if she could not take this opportunity to kill the other party and wait for the other party to slow down, it would definitely be a fatal threat to herself.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the last batch of air swords exploded, and blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. His eyes coldly looked at Xu Ziyan, but suddenly shrank.


    What did she see?


    She saw Xu Ziyan''s head, and thousands of purple swords appeared in the sky, releasing the power of the peak immortal tools in the middle of the eighth grade. He rushed to her with a buzz.


    Meanwhile, Xu Ziyan stepped out again with his right foot.


    "Lotus grows step by step!"


    Xu Ziyan''s seven orifices ooze blood, and she squeezed her potential out. The speed of Qi sword suddenly doubled, and instantly shot to the stab Mang''s body.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there is a huge crack in the space, and the prick reaction is absolutely fast enough, and flies to the distance like a meteor. But even so, her body was bombed to pieces. Xu Ziyan breathed blood, closed his eyes, fell into a coma and fell helplessly from the air.


    A figure came flying from a distance, caught Xu Ziyan in his arms and flew towards the distance. But it was Xu Qinyang who came here. After flying for a while, he sent out an immortal boat, carrying Xu Ziyan into the immortal boat, and flew to the distance.


    In the fairy boat.


    Xu Qinyang gently puts Xu Ziyan on the bed, then takes out a pill to feed Xu Ziyan, and then holds Xu Ziyan''s hand to deliver xianyuanli in his body.


    Four hours later, Xu Qinyang released his hand wearily, but Xu Ziyan still had no attributes. He knows that this is because Xu Ziyan is not only the consumption of Xianyuan power, but also the consumption of spiritual power. He has to wait for Xu Ziyan to sober up.


    A day later.


    Xu Qinyang opens his eyes and looks at Xu Ziyan who is still in a coma, thinking about whether to take Xu Ziyan back to the family. However, he was afraid that the thorn was waiting for them in Yueji city. Finally, he made a decision to change the direction of Xianzhou and head for overseas.


    After driving for seven days, I found an uninhabited island in the sea. I came out of the fairy boat and found a place where there was no one. Then he opened a cave and took Xu Ziyan in. Put inside the cave, he is sitting cross knee at the entrance of the cave, waiting for Xu Ziyan to wake up.Three days later, Xu Ziyan woke up from his coma. There was a groan of pain, and she felt her head pricked by thousands of needles.


    Hearing Xu Ziyan''s voice, Xu Qinyang''s figure of sitting cross legged instantly came to Xu Ziyan''s body and called softly;


    "Ziyan!"


    "Brother Qinyang..."


    Xu Ziyan struggled to sit up. Xu Qinyang quickly reached out and helped her up. Xu Ziyan looked around and said:


    "where is this?"


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    Thank you very much for 5 students (99) pursuing dreams in late autumn and 2 students (2) misty moon at night. Good night^_ ^The reward of Jing (2), eaphay (2), forever after rainy season (99), book friend 111212125473 (1), book friend 121125133556 (1), Yu 6459 (99), and Tanyu Sihan (99)!


    *


    "this is an isolated island overseas. Your injury is too serious, so I brought you here for treatment."


    "Well." Xu Ziyan nodded gently and said, "how long have I been in a coma?"


    "More than ten days."


    Xu Ziyan slightly frowned and checked his body. He could not help sighing: "it seems that we have to heal for a long time. I don''t know if we can stop the sun family''s action against us."


    Xu Qinyang''s face also exuded a trace of anxiety, but quickly hidden up and said: "Ziyan, you don''t want to think about these, or hurry to heal, be left behind what disease."


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    Take the Shenyuan pill out of the storage ring, take it and start to heal. Xu Qinyang also returned to the cave entrance, took pills and began to practice. From this fight with CI Mang, he once again felt the gap with Xu Ziyan. He was also a proud man. How could he be willing to be left behind by Xu Ziyan.


    Time goes by in Xu Ziyan''s healing


    Tiangui star.


    Yueji city.


    Sun Xiaoqian returned, and she came back with Sun Yue, the second son of the sun family.


    Sun Xiaoqian''s lobbying when she returned to the sun family did not succeed. The sun family had heard about the three peaks of the nine day fairy in the Xu family. They also knew that the dragon family offered a reward for the peak of the nine day fairy in the Xu family, but they didn''t do it once. I think it''s the bait made by the long family in order to destroy the Xu family as soon as possible.


    Xu family is a second-class family, and it is a second-class family with medium strength. How can there be three peaks in the later period of nine heaven Xuanxian? If there is credibility in one, there are too many in three. This is absolutely impossible.


    However, sun Xiaoqian came with the real news.


    Pansi after serious inquiry, finally believe the words of sun Xiaoqian, for a moment, her face kept changing, and finally she ignored the words of sun Xiaoqian. In sun Xiaoqian''s opinion, grandma will help her, because she also thinks her son long Aotian has a thorough analysis. Are all the previous as like as two peas? Don''t all the scattered monks come to Yueji city /


    but. No matter long Aotian or sun Xiaoqian, their pattern is too small. In Pansi''s opinion, this matter is very serious, not something that she can decide, or to add fuel to the flames. It''s a major matter related to their pulse.


    The peak of three nine heaven Xuanxian! And it''s not a casual repair. Behind it stands a second rate middle-class family like the Xu family. If such a force is brought to the second childe''s side. That is definitely an important help for the second young master. But it''s much better than the long family.


    At this time, in Pan Si''s heart, she has given up the long family and casually sends sun Xiaoqian away. She goes to her direct family and goes out to see Sun Yue, the second son.


    After some deliberation, Sun Yue was also excited. He decided to go to Yueji city to recruit the Xu family in person. Now is the critical moment for him and the eldest son to fight for the inheritance right of the family. If he can recruit the three nine heaven Xuanxian and grasp the whole Xu family at the same time, it will undoubtedly greatly increase his chips.


    So. He came with enough sincerity. Even ready to move the whole dragon family, will be on the auspicious city to the dragon family''s preparation. However, the Xu family must be loyal to him. The most important thing is that the three peak monks of the Xu family must follow him to the sun family, who are already the elders of the sun family. It''s a clan rule. There can''t be any deviation.


    What he wanted to know most was why the Xu family suddenly appeared three nine day Xuanxian. It was an accident. There''s still some amazing secret. Therefore, he must enter the Xu family to have a good look. I''m not going anywhere. So this time, he led ten late peak friars of Jiutian Xuanxian, and also brought master Bai.


    If master Bai finds something attractive to him in the Xu family, and the Xu family refuses to give up, he doesn''t mind destroying the Xu family.


    Of course, it all depends on his access to the Xu family. But does he need to worry? As the second son of the first-class family, he paid a courtesy visit. Is there any reason for the Xu family to refuse?


    Sky sword star.


    The sun''s family was cultivated.


    Sun Qiang, the eldest son of the sun family.


    At this time, both hands were standing under a maple tree. The sun was setting. The sunset and the maple tree were shining with each other. Beside him was a beautiful woman. Behind him stood a middle-aged monk half shoulder behind. Sun Qiang''s lips flashed a trace of ridicule, and said faintly:


    "Uncle Hai, should the second child be in Yueji city now?"


    Uncle Hai said with a silent smile: "yes, it should be here."The woman on one side slightly frowned and said, "brother Qiang, why don''t you go ahead of Sun Yue to recruit the Xu family /"


    SUN Qiang''s eyes were shining, ignoring the woman, but said to Uncle Hai, "Uncle Hai, do you think he can succeed?"


    Uncle Hai frowned slightly, pondered for a while and said, "it''s hard to judge. It''s reasonable to say that there are three peaks in the late period of nine heaven Xuanxian in the Xu family. They should come to report to the Xu family. They are also old second rate families. They can''t be ignorant of the rules. However, they did not do so for only two reasons.


    One is that the Xu family is ambitious and wants to become the ninth first-class family. The second is what secret the Xu family may have, and they don''t want to be known. So they had to fight with our Sun family. In any way, it seems that the Xu family doesn''t want to submit to the sun family. That''s why I advised the eldest son to put it down for a while. I didn''t think of the second young master, but he couldn''t help it. Ha ha... "


    Sun Qiang was silent and looked up at the sunset. The light of the sunset fell on his pretty face, which made his pale face blush.


    A young man came up from the forest path in front of him. Seeing sun Qiang under the maple tree, he stepped up to sun Qiang and called:


    "big brother!"


    Sun Qiang said with a smile, "sixth brother. In a hurry. What''s the matter? "


    The visitor was Sun Qing, sun Qiang''s sixth younger brother. He said with a smile, "elder brother, I''ve already heard about the Xu family."


    "Oh? Tell me about it. " Sun Qiang gave a gentle smile.


    "The change of the Xu family is inseparable from one person. The woman''s name is Xu Ziyan. It''s a monk who came up from the lower metagalaxy not long ago. Soon after she arrived at the Xu family, she set up a new clan protection array. It''s said that the grand array is the Qipin grand array, but even if it''s not the Qipin grand array, it should be a very powerful grand array. Because master Bai of the family can''t crack it.


    Moreover, the appearance of the peak monk in the late period of the nine day Xuanxian in the Xu family is also a recent event. After Xu Ziyan accepted his ancestors, the most important thing is that Xu Ziyan was one of the three peak monks in the later period of the nine heaven Xuanxian family. Therefore, all changes of the Xu family should be related to Xu Ziyan. It should be Xu Ziyan who changed everything of the Xu family. If the Xu family has secrets, it''s all in Xu Ziyan. "


    Sun Qiang''s eyes flickered for a moment, turned his head and asked softly, "Uncle Hai. Do you think the second younger brother will succeed at this time? "


    Uncle Hai said with a light smile: "I think he will shut the door. The Xu family won''t let him in. Unless liugongzi''s investigation is wrong, the Xu family has no secret at all. "


    "Ha ha..." Sun Qiang said with a light smile: "I''m more and more interested in that Xu Ziyan. Lao Liu, send someone to keep a close eye on the Xu family. If Xu Ziyan comes out and tries to catch her, I''d like to see what secret she has. It can make a second rate family appear three nine heaven Xuanxian in such a short time."


    Endless void. Endless black clouds hover, emitting the breath of death.


    A figure is rapidly approaching.


    It''s close.


    It''s a woman with horns on her head and wings on her back. It''s the thorn that returns here. At this time, her face was still a little pale, and her body kept rushing into the endless black clouds.


    As soon as you enter the endless black clouds, there are dense black whirlwinds everywhere, like huge black pillars circling in the air. Around the Black Whirlwind are countless meteorites flowing very fast.


    Thorn awn eyes floating on a layer of light black, locking each gap. It''s moving cautiously towards the deep. So it is. For a full day, a black light curtain appeared in front of her. There was a small crack in the light curtain. The shape of the thorn awn stopped in front of the small crack, and a howling sound came out of his mouth, which was transmitted from the crack.


    Soon the tiny crack began to shake. It seems to be very hard, little by little to expand, and finally expanded to a person''s size, stab awn''s body will wear in. The crack on the black curtain quickly closed, but there was no crack in the moment.


    A huge galaxy appeared in the dark, stabbing Mang and several demons with strong breath greet each other, and then enter the teleportation array.


    One after another, a month later, the thorn appeared in a huge palace. Crawling at the foot of a double headed demon.


    "See you, Mr. magic!"


    "Get up!"


    Magic Marshal sat on a tall chair with two heads and four eyes looking at the thorn awn standing below, and said faintly:


    "are you hurt?"


    "Yes


    "Say it!"


    Thorn mang will be in the outside of things in detail and magic Shuai said again, after the hall will fall into silence. For a long time, magic Marshal''s voice with a trace of excitement said:


    "do you mean that Xu Ziyan is probably the person we have been looking for?"


    "Yes


    Once again, the Hall fell into silence. Once again, the voice of magic Marshal sounded in the hall"You go down first!"


    "Yes The thorn bent back.


    Only the magic Marshal sitting on the high chair was left in the hall. The left head turned to the right and said:


    "what do you think? Don''t keep silent. "


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    The head on the right side opened his eyes and said, "what can I say? Since that Xu Ziyan is probably the person we have been looking for for for thousands of years, naturally we are going to catch her back."


    "Isn''t that nonsense? You don''t know that with our current ability, we can only send out a peak monk in the early days of Xianjun. And thorn awn is not the opponent of that Xu Ziyan, other demons go out also have no use Said the head on the left angrily.


    The head on the right turned a white eye and said: "before, we didn''t send out the peak of Xianjun''s later period. This time we will send out a peak of Xianjun''s later period."


    The left side of the head no longer spoke, half a sound before saying: "but This will cost us a lot of Shouyuan! "


    The head on the right side laughs and says: "don''t waste Shouyuan, you''ll wait here to die."


    The head on the left seemed determined and said, "but It will take another 50 years for this formation to open the gap that can send Xianjun back to his peak. "


    "Fifty years is fifty years." The head on the right said faintly, "do you doubt that Xu Ziyan will die in 50 years, or are you afraid that she will go to the Shangyuan Galaxy in 50 years?"


    The head on the left looked stunned, then said with a self mocking smile: "then wait 50 years."


    In a month, Xu Ziyan''s injury was 80% better. She was worried that the sun family would take action against the Xu family, so she refused to heal in the cave. She discussed with Xu Qinyang about going to tianjianxing to heal. Xu Qinyang resolutely disagrees. He is frightened by the stabbing, for fear that Xu Ziyan will have another accident. However, he could not bear Xu Ziyan''s ink, and finally agreed to Xu Ziyan.


    Two people fly to tianjianxing in yunbao


    Tiangui star.


    Sun Yue took master Bai and ten nine heaven Xuanxian to the Xu family.


    Sun Yue looked at the Xu family, who was enveloped by the great array, and said faintly, "send a message!"


    Master Bai raised his hand and offered a jade sword. The jade sword flew into the air and kept hitting the array, making a buzzing sound.


    This kind of buzzing vibrated the big formation, and made Xu Zhentian feel it in an instant. He opened his eyes. Instead of taking the jade sword at once, he left the measuring sky peak and stood beside the array, looking out.


    He had also been to the sun family. Naturally, he recognized Sun Yue standing aloof outside the array at a glance, and could not help frowning deeply.


    "The sun family is here after all!"


    Shaking his head, Xu Zhentian stood still in the big array. He did not leave, nor did he open a large array to welcome Sun Yue in. His eyes swept the peak of the ten nine heaven Xuanxian behind Sun Yue, and his eyebrows were even tighter. In this case, he could not open the mountain gate to let Sun Yue and others in. If you let them in, with the strength of Sun Yue, you can completely level the Xu family.


    Xu Ziyan had a deep talk with Xu Zhentian before leaving the Xu family. Both of them thought that the Xu family could not let the sun family into the battle, otherwise it would be a very dangerous thing. It''s better to pretend that the mountain is really closed and ignore the outside world. Anyway, there is also a testing Pagoda in the holy land of Liangtian peak. It''s better to close the mountain and practice well.


    Sun Yue, outside the array, stands in the air and looks down on the Xu family


    A quarter of an hour


    Two quarters of an hour


    Half an hour


    The pride on his face turned into impatience


    An hour later


    The impatience on his face turned to shame and anger, and gradually his face became gloomy. He still stood in the air, and did not bombard the Xu family array in a rage, because he had heard master Bai say that this array could not be broken by several times bombardment of the later peak of the nine heaven Xuanxian, which would take many years.


    So, he didn''t move. Otherwise it would be a shame. He knew that although his elder brother didn''t come, there must be his subordinates watching his jokes.


    "Master Bai, is there really no way?" Sun Yue asked softly.


    "There''s no way." Master Bai shook his head gently.


    Sun Yue''s face suddenly turned red. He lost his face. He didn''t know what he would laugh like. I came to a second rate family in person, but I was shut up?


    It really has a great influence on his reputation. Now he has some regrets about coming to the Xu family. But now that it''s here. We have to clean up the mess. Never let your reputation of painstaking management be damaged. Since the Xu family has closed the door for themselves, they have to exterminate the Xu family. Let the world know the consequences of offending yourself.


    Thinking of this, Sun Yue suddenly blew out a blow, which hit on the xujiahuzu formation and broke out a spark, forming two big words:


    "exterminate the clan!"


    After that, Sun Yue left with his sleeve. He wanted to go back to his family and persuade the family to take action against the Xu family and exterminate the Xu family. He must find this humiliation back


    When the news reached sun Qiang''s ears, he chuckled and shook his head slightly.


    Sky sword star.


    Tianjian city.


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang are walking freely in the street. At this time, Xu Ziyan has recovered from her injury. Xu Ziyan has not been to tianjianxing. Anyway, there is no chance to get close to the sun''s family now, so let Xu Qinyang play around with her.Seeing the end of the night, Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly flashed and saw a young man passing by with a group of people releasing a strong atmosphere. Among them was master Bai who had gone to crack the Xu family''s array.


    The voice of Xu Qinyang came from his ear: "Ziyan, that young man is Sun Yue, the second son of the sun family."


    Xu Ziyan looked at Sun Yue''s back and said to Xu Qinyang, "it seems that they have come back from the family. It''s urgent. After they have been shut down from the Xu family, they will certainly act. Otherwise, where is the sun family''s face? We need to move quickly. "


    Xu Qinyang said with a bitter smile: "how to act? There''s no score at all


    *


    the news of Sun Yue''s return soon reached sun Qiang''s ears. With a smile, sun Qiang got up and left the practice room to walk towards his father''s residence.


    When sun Qiang was halfway away, he saw a friar coming with him. He came to sun Qiang and said in a low voice:


    "eldest son, the family already knows about the second son''s return. The patriarch is very angry. He is summoning the elders to discuss the matter in the main hall. I have come to inform you by the order of the patriarch. "


    Sun Qiang nodded gently and said, "thank you very much!"


    The friar said in a hurry, "how dare you work for the eldest son? It''s a small honor."


    Sun Qiang''s expression became more and more gentle. He reached out and patted the friar on the shoulder. Go to the meeting hall.


    As soon as he entered the meeting hall, he saw his father sitting on the top seat with a gloomy face. There were three family elders, and Sun Yue sat on a chair at the end with a gloomy face.


    Sun Qiang first met his father, then saluted the three elders, and then turned to Sun Yue and asked with concern:


    "second brother, how about your trip to the Xu family? Must be the Xu family''s three nine days Xuanxian late peak monks recruited back, right? In this way, the strength of our Sun family has been enhanced, and the second younger brother has contributed a lot. "


    Sun Yue''s face suddenly turned red and choked. But not a word. At this time, sun Qiang turned and sat down, looking at him with a puzzled face. This kind of expression is to let Sun eat shriveled more, in the eye is flashing the light of shame anger.


    At this time, the elder of the sun family came into the meeting hall one after another and sat down in their own positions. Old gods are drooping their eyes.


    Seeing that all the people had arrived, Sun Jin, who was sitting at the top of the table, said in a deep voice: "there are three nine heaven Xuanxian monks in the Xu family. With my permission, Sun Yue went to solicit them. I didn''t expect that the Xu family was so bold that they shut Sun Yue''s door. Do you have an idea? "


    The anger that was not imagined in the main hall has been known through various channels and has been understood in great detail. Even if there is anger in my heart, I am calmed down a lot at this time. On the surface, sun Qiang is serious, but in his heart, he sneers.


    This time, Sun Yue obviously kicked on the iron plate. He thought the matter was easy to handle, so he went to the Xu family. I want to attract the Xu family to my own camp. But did not expect to eat the door shut. Now I want to rely on the strength of the family to earn face for him. Where would it be so easy for you to succeed?


    This is an opportunity to step on you completely.


    Sun Qiang smiles in his heart, and suddenly another idea emerges in his heart. If you take this opportunity to step on Sun Yue, you will lose the face of the family. Besides, how can a family like the Xu family be allowed to exist within the sphere of influence of the sun family? If this precedent is set, how to manage those second rate families in the future?


    However, the Xu family''s clan protection array is really a hard tortoise shell!


    The whole hall was silent, and every monk knew in his heart that the Xu family''s clan protection array could not be broken. But it takes too much. The late peak monk of Jiutian Xuanxian. And it''s not going to be broken in a short time. This is the most difficult part for them. As for the Xu family''s three nine day Xuanxian, they didn''t pay attention to them.


    Seeing the silence in the hall, the patriarch Sun Jin''s face became more ugly. "Pa" patted the armrest of the chair and said in a deep voice:


    "our sunjiatang first-class family was shut down by a second-class middle-class family. This has shown that the Xu family has made up their mind to oppose our Sun family. In the sphere of our Sun family''s influence, such a thing is absolutely not allowed to happen. Otherwise, where should we put our Sun family''s face? Not to mention how to manage those second rate families in the future, even Xiao will be killed by the other seven first-rate families. The Xu family must be exterminated! "


    Sun Qiang took a look at Sun Yue and saw a happy look on his face. I can''t help sneering. Now how can I do my best to destroy the Xu family with the situation of the sun family? I''m afraid my father is just showing an attitude to hide his shame. This silly boy is serious. Ha ha


    *


    thank you very much to rain6, shar, zhutou zhizunbao and xiaotuo? NBP; , Kelly who loves dogs, ldandtpid, passing years in the wind, Han Jianxue, nuoxinyan, nana214, girl who pursues the sun, chubby duduxiong, ad21323, vilet, lazy cat 11, book friend 912591751, parasite Tiandi, I''m not angel, Huang Yun, Qiqi 19 , Kng, anth95, cool snake, Meng (n_ n) Pink tickets for students, Fan Yu 6459, Dongfang Yu Ying, Wan Ling Qing Zhang, Ranger GB, Xuanyuan Zhichen, anth95, Ziyan Zhao Yilin, Xianyi misty, Xueyong Languan, aanda1, qiy23, Shuyou 121125133556, Lanyan confidant, Sha R, tuyi Shuishui!*


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    Today we celebrate the festival, I wish my comrades a happy holiday!


    *


    thank you very much for the reward of Wan Lingqing, Zhang (3), eaphay (2), Yeyue ~ classmate (2), Li lazian (1), Kng (1), Heeze (1), Xianyi misty (1), and book friend 121125133556 (1)!


    *


    SUN Qiang took a look at Sun Yue and saw a happy look on his face. I can''t help sneering. Now how can I do my best to destroy the Xu family with the situation of the sun family? I''m afraid my father is just showing an attitude to hide his shame. This silly boy is serious. Ha ha


    Sure enough, as soon as the patriarch Sun Jin''s voice fell, the elder began to say, "patriarch, this matter needs careful deliberation. According to master Bai, the huzu formation of the Xu family is also the lowest one in the late liupin period. In this way, it''s not easy to break. It''s almost necessary to gather all the late peak friars of Jiutian Xuanxian in the family to go to the Xu family''s place, and it''s not possible to smash the big array in one or two days.


    Now the situation of our Sun family doesn''t allow us to do this. Now the friction between our Sun family and the snow family is getting bigger and bigger. There must be a part of the late peak friars of Jiutian Xuanxian sitting at the junction with the snow family. If we want to transfer these monks back, we must negotiate with the snow family to give up part of the benefits, so that those peak monks in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian can be released temporarily. "


    As soon as Sun Yue''s face changed, Sun Jin''s face became ugly. Looking at the family elders below, he said in a voice:


    "I know all these things. I called you to come here to let you come up with a way."


    "The Xu family must be destroyed!" The five elders said in a deep voice: "even if we give up part of our interests to the snow family, the snow family is a first-class family like us. Even if we give up part of our interests, it''s not a shame. But. The Xu family is different. They are only a second rate family, and they are also the middle of the second rate. If we don''t give the Xu family a thunderbolt, there will be civil strife in the sun family''s sphere of influence in the future. If the matter of the Xu family can not be solved quickly, the hearts of those second rate families will be dispersed, and the team will not be easy to lead. "


    Sun Yue felt the spirit of a boost, sun Qiang to see the look of the elders are showing hesitation. Then he made a look at the three elders, and the three elders said:


    "patriarch, should we put this matter back first, although the Xu family is only a second rate family. But now that they have three nine day Xuanxian, the peak friars in the later period are no longer second rate, otherwise, why didn''t the dragon family, the second rate family in the top ranking, win the Xu family? "


    "That''s..."


    When Sun Yue blushes, he will argue. But he was interrupted by the three elders with a wave of his hand: "don''t say it''s because the Xu family has a big clan protection array. It''s just the defense of the Xu family. In terms of attack, it has destroyed the two clan lands of the long family. And in the duel not long ago, Xu Ziyan killed many of the later peak monks of Jiutian Xuanxian. "


    Sun Yue''s face became very ugly. The dragon family was his dog, but what the three elders said was the truth, so they couldn''t refute it.


    Sun Jin, who was on the throne, looked at the three elders and said in a deep voice, "do you mean that our Sun family doesn''t care? Let it be? "


    The three elders said calmly: "it''s not to let it go, but to put the matter behind us for the time being."


    "Back? When will it be put on? Will the Xu family really grow up? " Sun Jin''s eyes showed anger.


    The three elders were not deterred by Sun Jin''s angry eyes, but still said calmly: "I didn''t say that it took so long, but it was really not the right time to discuss this matter. Patriarch. Don''t forget, there are two months to go before the meeting. This meeting of immortals is held every five hundred years. In our eight first-class families, it''s our Sun family''s turn this year. I don''t think anything is more important than the ten thousand immortals meeting at this time. At least the affairs of the Xu family should be discussed after the ten thousand immortals meeting. "


    Sun Jin''s face eased. At this time, he also thought of it. He has been busy with it these days. I just forgot about the Xu family. In fact, I don''t want him to be so angry. How long has it been? For thousands of years, when did a second rate family dare to challenge the face of the sun family? And the Xu family is clearly beating face. Beat the sun family in the face.


    But. At this time, we have to put the affairs of the Xu family aside. Anyway, the Wanxian conference will last for half a year. It''s not too late to clean up the Xu family in half a year. Think of it here. Sun Jinning said in a voice:


    "the Xu family was put in advance after the ten thousand immortals meeting. Here I put down a word that the Xu family must exterminate the clan. Waiting for the end of the ten thousand immortals meeting, the sun family will surely destroy the Xu family with the strength of the whole family. These days, when you are busy with the meeting of immortals, you should think more about some ways. If you have a good idea, come and tell me that if someone''s way can destroy the Xu family, the family will surely give you a lot of rewards. "


    Inside the hall, sun Qiang''s eyes flashed a smile, while Sun Yue held his fists tightly, his face blue and purple.


    The next day.


    the whole Sun family seemed to have forgotten about the Xu family and entered the preparations for the ten thousand immortals meeting with all their strength. Moreover, monks from all over the world came to Tianjian city one after another in advance. The number of friars in Tianjian city increased sharply. Fortunately, Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang came earlier and set up two rooms.Looking at the surging crowd on the street, Xu Ziyan did not know that Xu Ziyan had happened, so he asked softly, "brother Yangqin, what happened?"


    After discussion, Xu Qinyang changed her name to Yangqin, while Xu Ziyan changed her original appearance in the Chu family, so she was called Lingbo at this time. Xu Qinyang thought for a while, then suddenly patted himself on the forehead and said: "Lingbo, I forgot that the once-in-500-year meeting of ten thousand immortals was held in two months, this time in the sun family''s Tianjian City, so all the monks in the world are gathering here."


    "Ten thousand immortals conference? What is it? " Xu Ziyan asked curiously.


    Xu Qinyang''s face looked excited and said, "the ten thousand immortals conference is held once every five hundred years, and it is held by eight first-class families in turn. It''s a very traditional event.


    This conference is a comprehensive event. During the conference, various competitions will be held, including alchemy competition, Rune making competition, weapon refining competition and array arrangement competition. There are also fairyland ranking competitions, exchange meetings between monks, and trade meetings. There are also some seniors who started the sermon. In a word, it''s a grand event. "


    Xu Ziyan asked curiously, "why is such a grand event not held in turn in the four super families, but in the eight first-class families?"


    Xu Qinyang shook his head and said faintly: "the four families are all superior people. How can they be infected with these common things? They just have to put on such a high profile to keep their mystery and nobility. However, they will also send people to attend the meeting. Of course, they will not be the heads of the four super families, but some elders will lead the team. "


    "Oh ~ ~" Xu Ziyan nodded clearly, thinking and saying: "maybe this is our chance to see if we can find an opportunity to solve the family crisis at the Wanxian conference."


    Xu Qinyang said with a heavy face: "it''s not easy!"


    Xu Ziyan''s mood suddenly got better and said with a smile: "anyway, the Xu family should be safe before the end of the Wanxian conference."


    Xu Qinyang is also a bright eye way: "good!"


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    "Where to? Did you think of a way? " Xu Qinyang said pleasantly.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said with a smile, "you think I''m an immortal, and you come up with a way all of a sudden? When we go shopping, so many monks are concentrated in Tianjian city. Maybe we will find some treasures. "


    "We are gods." Xu Qinyang follows Xu Ziyan and mutters in a low voice.


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech.


    In the north of Tianjian City, the sun family set out a large area as a temporary trading place for monks from all sides. Xu Qinyang and Xu Ziyan came to the trading market all the way. Before they entered the street, they could see the hustle and bustle in it.


    "How lively Xu Ziyan is happy and Xu Qinyang is eager to try.


    The two men went into the street. On both sides of the street, there were stalls set up by monks from all sides. There were all kinds of sales, and some didn''t sell Xianjing, as long as the goods were traded. Xu Ziyan and Xu Ziyan''s brother and sister walked along the right side of the street, little by little. However, Xu Ziyan didn''t buy all the things she wanted. They didn''t interest her. Instead, Xu Qinyang took a fancy to a lot of things and spent money to buy a lot of them.


    Looking at the things Xu Qinyang bought, Xu Ziyan can''t help but curl his mouth. They are all on Xu Ziyan. Originally wanted to tell Xu Qinyang not to buy, give him some. But seeing his excited face, Xu Ziyan closed his mouth wisely instead of spoiling his interest.


    After a busy day, the whole street was almost finished, and Xu Ziyan didn''t do it once. Xu Qinyang also seldom gives a hand, because his fairy crystal is almost spent. Xu Ziyan has no interest, so he wants to go out of the trading market and take a bath.


    At this time, not far in front of her came a voice: "just a piece of Gengjin, do you want to exchange a six grade pill? Are you crazy? "


    "This is not an ordinary piece of gold. Is it so heavy?"


    Xu Ziyan didn''t care at first. She saw a lot of bargaining today. She just walked along the stream of people. About a quarter of an hour, Xu Ziyan came to the stall. The two men are still fighting for persistence:


    "do you know the value of liupin elixir? Don''t mention that you can''t get a liupin elixir with ten pieces of Geng gold. How about I give you a hundred thousand top grade Xianjing? "


    "No! You give me Gengjin, don''t affect my business here. " The monk who set up the stall was entangled for a quarter of an hour, and he was a little angry.


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    Thank you very much for Linchun, 1212111275476, caiyunfei and antny_ GA students, xinghaiyun students, Luciano? NBP;, light moon dance 629 students, heartbroken 33 students, Heeze students, 123456 students, jne students_ 36 students, the pink ticket of parasitic world students!


    *


    Xu Ziyan took a curious look at the piece of Geng gold, looking a little surprised. He secretly said in his heart, isn''t this an ordinary piece of Geng gold? He shook his head and walked slowly along the stream of people. At this time, the monk who set up the stall had already taken the Gengjin back. As he put it on the stall, he muttered in a low voice:


    "is this an ordinary Gengjin? I''m just an instrument refiner. I can''t melt it. Will it be an ordinary Geng gold? "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan immediately stopped. Looking at Gengjin, who had just been put on the booth by the friar, his eyes flashed blue and opened Kunpeng''s eyes. Look is a change, in the eyes of Kunpeng, she saw a layer of seal. She is a seven grade immortal Fu master. She is surprised that she can''t see through the seal.


    This piece of gold is definitely not simple.


    Xu Ziyan had already walked past and turned back. Squatting down on the stall, he picked up the Gengjin and measured it carefully. But no matter how she looked at it, she couldn''t see through the seal. However, the seal has a context to follow. Xu Ziyan said, as long as I slowly remove this layer of seal, I can know what is inside the seal.


    Looking up at the friar, he said faintly, "how can I sell this Geng gold?"


    "A six grade chaotic pill!" Said the friar, with some weakness.


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take it."


    Words fall, raise a hand to throw out a jade bottle, that set up a stall friar in a hurry to catch the jade bottle, he didn''t expect Xu Ziyan would so simply buy the piece of Gengjin that he also can''t understand. Take the jade bottle into your hand, open the lid and see that it is really a six grade chaotic pill. His face immediately brightened. Now he has been stuck in the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian for a hundred years. He believes that with this six grade chaotic pill, he is 80% sure to break through the middle period of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    "Daoyou!" Xu Ziyan played with the Geng gold in his hand and asked faintly, "can I know where you got this Geng gold?"


    The stallholder shook his head and said, "this is what my father left me. According to his elders, it seems that he got it in a relic when he was young."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows picked a way: "do you know where the ruins are?"


    The stallholder shook his head and said, "I don''t know. My father didn''t say that."


    Xu Ziyan nodded. He took up the gold, stood up and walked forward. After walking for about half an hour, Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang finally walked out of the temporary trading market and went to the inn where they lived.


    As he went back, Xu Qinyang asked softly, "Lingbo, what shall we do next? How to find the opportunity to solve the family crisis? "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "I have already paid attention to it."


    Xu Qinyang was overjoyed: "how to pay attention?"


    The corner of Xu Ziyan''s mouth slightly cocked up and said: "break into fame. We''re going to make a name for ourselves at this meeting. "


    "How to get fame, and what''s the use of it?" Xu Qinyang looks confused.


    Xu Ziyan looked up and down at Xu Qinyang, then shook his head and said, "do you have any special skills?"


    "Yes!" Xu Qinyang raised his head and said triumphantly.


    "What?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened.


    "Play the piano!"


    "Cut! Does the Xu family know how to play the piano? " Xu Ziyan curled her lips.


    Xu Qinyang touched his nose and said seriously: "in fact, I still have a specialty."


    "What?" Xu Ziyan tilted his head and asked suspiciously.


    "Wine! I''m very good at making wine Xu Qinyang straightened his chest and said with pride.


    Xu Ziyan once again turned his lips and did not speak. When Xu Qinyang saw Xu Ziyan''s expression, he was a little anxious:


    "what I said is true, my level of wine making is really high."


    Xu Ziyan looked at him and said, "why haven''t I drunk your wine?"


    Xu Qinyang said boldly: "are you a girl? I thought you didn''t like drinking. So every time I treat you, I always drink tea. Well, actually, my tea ceremony is also good. "


    Xu Ziyan thought about it and said, "well, it''s a specialty. Let''s go back and taste your wine


    They strolled back to the inn. First, they went back to their rooms for a bath. Then Xu Ziyan came to Xu Qinyang''s room, sat down on the chair and said:


    "waiter, serve the wine!"


    Xu Qinyang glared at Xu Ziyan with a bitter smile. He turned over his hand and took out two jade cups. Then he took out a gourd, like a treasure. He poured a cup for Xu Ziyan, and then poured a cup for himself. He raised his glass and said triumphantly:"Please


    Xu Ziyan picked up the wine cup and looked at it. When he saw that the wine in the wine cup was amber, an intoxicating fragrance came to his face. Put the wine cup close to your lips and take a sip. You can''t help but feel fragrant. A trace of xianyuanli flows slowly in your body. Eyes can not help but a bright, strictly speaking, this wine is much worse than the peach blossom they brewed xianniang, it is not in a grade at all. However, it is also the best wine Xu Ziyan has ever drunk except xianniang. I can''t help looking at Xu Qinyang. I didn''t expect that his liquor making level was so high.


    "How''s it going?" Xu Qinyang asked triumphantly.


    Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile and said, "yes, this is the second best wine I''ve ever drunk in fairyland."


    "Second best wine?" Xu Qinyang looked at Xu Zi''s flue unconvinced: "in the fairyland, if the wine I brewed is the second, no one dares to say the first."


    Xu Ziyan drank all the wine in his glass and asked curiously, "brother Yangqin, how can your wine making level be so high?" At this point, he looked up and down and said:


    "you don''t spend all your time on wine making, do you?"


    Xu Qinyang glared at Xu Ziyan and said, "do you know that my water attribute has been cultivated to the highest level? It''s all made from wine. "


    "Will that be so?" Xu Ziyan asked curiously.


    "Of course, everything in the world has its own way. This wine was originally about the change of water. This was my inspiration when I realized that the property of water had reached the bottleneck, so I made a breakthrough in wine making for a hundred years. But... "


    At this point, Xu Qinyang frowned and said, "now I''m at the bottleneck again, but it seems that wine making alone can''t break through."


    Xu Ziyan took out a gourd of peach blossom wine. Pour it into Xu Qinyang''s glass and say:


    "try this wine!"


    Xu Qinyang moved his nose hard, and his face immediately became intoxicated. He picked up the wine cup in a hurry. First he took a sip, and his face was shocked. Then he drank all the wine in the cup, and the light in his eyes was as bright as a swan''s base.


    "Ziyan, where did you get this wine?"


    "This..." Naturally, Xu Ziyan can not be said to be made from peach blossom. It''s no big deal to expose peach blossom. The key is that xianniang is made from Xianguo and Xianye. At that time, if Xu Qinyang asked Xu Ziyan where so much immortal liquid came from, wouldn''t it be bad? Therefore, Xu Ziyan had to say:


    "this is accidental!"


    Xu Qinyang looked at Xu Zi flue enviously: "your luck is very good."


    While talking, he naturally put away the gourd with xianniang in front of Xu Ziyan''s body, and his face showed that I didn''t do anything, which made Xu Ziyan laugh. After laughing for a while. Xu Ziyan thought and said:


    "brother Yangqin, in this period of time in the future, we are two monks from the hermit family. Your specialty is wine making. You are intoxicated with wine making and don''t care much about cultivation. Well, the more mysterious the better


    Xu Qinyang frowned slightly and said, "sister Lingbo, what''s your plan?"


    Xu Ziyan raised his hand, threw out eight array flags, set up an array, and then said softly:


    "I want to pretend to be a hermit family. When the time comes to test the pressure on the sun family, maybe it will make the sun family give in and give us a period of time for the Xu family to grow up. "


    Xu Qinyang looked at Xu Zi flue with a bitter smile: "are you daydreaming? Is the hermit family so easy to impersonate? By the accomplishments of both of us? "


    "We can say that we are young disciples of the family who come out to travel."


    "We say they''ll believe it? Sister Lingbo, are you not drunk Xu Qinyang stretched out his hand and stretched out a finger in front of Xu Ziyan and said:


    "what''s this?"


    Xu Ziyan jokingly put out his hand and patted his finger open, saying: "let them believe that nature needs a plan."


    "What plan?" Xu Qinyang saw that Xu Ziyan was serious and looked serious.


    "Fame Xu Ziyan raised her eyebrows and said, "we should make a name at the ten thousand immortals meeting. The higher the reputation, the more suitable the identity of our hermit family. We need to be arrogant and skillful, but we need to keep our identity mysterious. Let them guess. Guess we''re out of the hermit family


    Xu Qinyang was silent. Thinking seriously. For a long time, his face was still worried and said:


    "you should be famous all over the world by virtue of the name of immortal array master. If you have enough of that kind of fairy wine just now, you can also become famous with my wine making knowledge. However, it seems that this is not enough! "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "I can''t just set up the battle."


    Xu Qinyang was stunned, and then he suddenly realized, "by the way, you are still a immortal Dan master and immortal Fu master."


    At this point, he looked depressed and said, "why is the gap between people so big? Compared with you, I''m almost scum. "


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said with a smile, "how do you think I can show these skills in a limited way? What''s the effect?"Xu Qinyang thought for a moment and said, "it can create an idea for them that we are disciples of the hermit family, but it still can''t make them completely believe it. You know, if we can''t convince them completely, we will be in danger. Especially our accomplishments can''t convince people! "


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    Thank you very much, Ann^_ ^Students Jing (400), forever after rainy season (200), Sha R (200), anna1978 (100), wanlingqing Zhang (100), Fanyu 645098 (100), Xianyi misty (100), book friend 121125180033556 (100), Danyu Sihan (100), fat man Fanfei (100), kong888 (100) reward!


    *


    Xu Ziyan nodded slightly and said, "I have no problem with this cultivation, because I can challenge beyond the level, which is even more mysterious. How are you doing? Can we go beyond the challenge


    Xu Qinyang frowned a little and said, "I can also challenge by leaping. You know, our five attribute Linggen monks can challenge by leaping. I just don''t exaggerate as much as you. And I''m not like you. I can''t see that you''re a five attribute Linggen when I find you''re challenging.


    If I want to challenge beyond the level, I need five attributes, so it''s easy to be seen that I''m the root of five attributes. This is in the sun family''s territory. Even if they don''t recognize me, they are afraid that they will recognize me as a disciple of the Xu family. After all, in the fairyland, the Xu family has the most multi-attribute spiritual roots. "


    Xu Ziyan also slightly frowned. She was not afraid to be exposed because of the skill, because she was not a five attribute spiritual root at all. She used the power of space.


    No!


    Now it should count as the power of the world. She does not need to challenge her superior level with multiple attributes at all, and how can anyone see the strength of her noumenon?


    However, Xu Qinyang''s side is worrying. Looking at Xu Qinyang, he asked softly, "brother Yangqin, which of your five attributes is the highest?"


    "One is wood, the other is water. Both of them have now reached a state of great success. "


    After thinking about it, Xu Ziyan took out ten gourd wine and piled them on the table, saying, "these are all gourd wine. There is mustard seed space in them. I''m waiting for you to buy more gourds and pack the wine separately, so that you can scare people in the next days. Yeah. You are just like a wine Sword Fairy. When the time comes, make yourself free and easy. "


    When Xu Qinyang heard this, he was not busy opposing Xu Ziyan. First, he quickly put ten wine gourds into the storage ring, and then he said with great reluctance:


    "Lingbo, do you mean let me take these wine to others?"


    "Of course, it''s not to let you give it to others, but it can''t be too stingy. You have to be proud. Not all kinds of people see it. Let the other party know that it''s the greatest honor in his life to be able to drink your wine. "


    "Of course, it''s the most honored thing!" Xu Qinyang seriously said: "your wine is not only delicious, but also has no less effect than liupin Xiandan, and has no side effects. This is absolutely the dream of all friars, and it can show the mystery of the hermit family. But What I just said is strength... "


    Xu Ziyan took out five pieces of qipinxianfu and handed them to Xu Qinyang, saying: "put away these five pieces of qipinxianfu. I almost ran out of five last time. Remember to put it on your body, then you can scare the other party or save your life. "


    Xu Qinyang nodded and put it away, and Xu Ziyan called out the water in his hand again. He saw a mass of water in Xu Ziyan''s hand. Xu Ziyan played with it in his hand, looked at Xu Qinyang and said:


    "this is a treasure of water system. I''ll lend it to you for the time being. She''s going to make you stronger. In this way, you don''t need other attributes. Just use the water property. In particular, its defense is amazing, of course, the attack is not weak. In this way, we can go beyond the level of challenge and not worry about exposing our identity, and keep our mystery to the end. "


    Xu Qinyang took the water from Xu Ziyan''s hand and looked at it curiously. Just as he wanted to play like Xu Ziyan, he saw that the water suddenly jumped into the air from his hand and turned into a transparent little man. He frowned and said:


    "people are girls. You are not allowed to touch them."


    Xu Qinyang was dull there at that time, but Xu Ziyan laughed wildly. Xu Qinyang is happy to see Xu Ziyan there. He looked embarrassed and said: "Ling Bo. It... "


    With a smile, Xu Ziyan flicked his fingers on the head of a palm of water and said, "don''t make trouble. This time is very important to us. You should cooperate with brother Yangqin. Listen to him. When it''s over, I''ll let you come back. "


    A palm of water''s face tangled into a ball, finally pitifully looking at Xu Ziyan nodded. "Whoosh" stands on Xu Qinyang''s head. Before Xu Qinyang reacts, he feels that there seems to be a waterfall flowing down from his head, but there is no sense of dampness.


    Just for a moment, he felt as if he was wrapped in a very thin layer of things. However, it was only a flash. He felt that he was surrounded by the world of water. He felt it with his heart, and his mind roared.


    This This is The meaning of water


    Xu Qinyang''s face was extremely excited and he looked at Xu Ziyan excitedly"I I''m going to shut up. It won''t take me a few days to break through the meaning of water. I''ve already reached the peak of Dacheng, but I''m just short of an opportunity. "


    Xu Ziyan suddenly, and then some envy way: "your understanding is good."


    Xu Qinyang straightened his chest and said, "what? I have been a genius in the Xu family for many years. If you hadn''t been there, I would still be the first genius in the Xu family. "


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "shut up now. I''ll protect the Dharma for you here."


    Xu Qinyang immediately sat on the chair and closed his eyes. Xu Ziyan also swallowed a Shenyuan pill and entered the cultivation. She was injured twice, basically because of her mental loss. But it also made her spiritual power grow unexpectedly, and she was about to break through the early stage of daoxianjun from the late peak of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    Time passed in a hurry, and twenty-six days passed in a flash.


    Like a statue, Xu Qinyang suddenly burst out a strong breath. The opposite Xu Ziyan opened her eyes, her face showed joy, she saw Xu Qinyang breakthrough, the breath is clearly the breath of the late nine days Xuanxian. This shows that he understood the meaning of water.


    With a sigh in her heart, she knew that it was because Xu Qinyang had already reached the critical point of the great consummation of the meaning of water. Now with the help of a palm of water, she has accumulated a lot and made a breakthrough at one stroke. And now I''m only gold. Water, fire three attributes reached the big full, other attributes did not understand the critical point of breakthrough, want to break through in a short time is very difficult.


    Raise hand to hit a gather breath Fu on Xu Qinyang''s body, suppress the boiling breath on his body. Then he said to Xu Qinyang, who had opened his eyes:


    "let''s get out of here and find a place to rob!"


    Xu Ziyan waves to put away the array flag. Xu Qinyang and Xu Ziyan quickly leave the Inn and Tianjian City, and fly overseas in yunbao. Looking for an uninhabited island, two people come out from the cloud baby. One is going to rob, and the other is guarding the Dharma.


    The clouds began to gather in the sky. Two hours later, the clouds began to fall. Xu Ziyan looked at Tianjie with some boredom and thought: "this Tianjie is too weak. Although it''s much better than other friars, it''s not at the same level as my natural disaster. I don''t know why God treats me like that. I just have a world in my body? "


    In five days, Xu Qinyang''s disaster was over. As a result, Xu Ziyan shriveled his mouth in silence, and felt very uncomfortable.


    Xu Qinyang is happy to fly to Xu Ziyan''s front, said with a wild smile: "Ziyan, I broke through. Now I''m also a late monk of Jiutian Xuanxian. Hahaha... "


    Xu Ziyan looked at him speechless, waved his hand and called yunbaobao out, saying: "brother Qinyang, it''s time for us to go back."


    "Well!" Xu Qinyang nodded. As soon as he Xu Ziyan took off, he entered the immortal boat and flew to Tianjian city.


    "Sister Ziyan, I''ve broken through the later stage of Jiutian Xuanxian!"


    "Congratulations


    "Sister Ziyan, now I''m also a late monk of Jiutian Xuanxian. With my ability of leapfrog challenge, ordinary Jiutian Xuanxian''s later peak is not my opponent."


    "Well!"


    "Sister Ziyan, I just broke through the middle stage of Jiutian Xuanxian, and it didn''t take long, which broke through the later stage of Jiutian Xuanxian, this speed Hi Ha ha ha... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Sister Ziyan. Am I a genius? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Ziyan put away cloud baby. Two men landed from the air. At this time, there is only one month left for the Wanxian conference. The whole Yueji city is already full of people. Xu Ziyan and Xu Ziyan follow the flow of people to the world inn.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has changed into a dress. It''s the same style as the Chu family. But Xu Qinyang is a white robe, not very new, very casual wear on the body. His hair was loose, and he was carrying a wine gourd in his hand. His eyes were loose but arrogant.


    Xu Ziyan turned to look at Xu Qinyang and said with a smile, "brother Yangqin, you are really pretending to be a dragon like a dragon and a tiger like a tiger!"


    "Gudong!"


    Xu Qinyang took a sip of wine and put out his tongue to lick the wine stains on his lips, which made his image more unrestrained and uninhibited and said: "of course, don''t forget that I am the head of the family. I have to practice the change of temperament. Otherwise, how can I deal with other families?"


    Xu Qinyang looked around at the crowd and frowned slightly. He said to Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, I''m still worried. Even if we are famous in Tianjian City, we may not be recognized as a hermit family by the eight first-class families. "


    Xu Ziyan said: "don''t worry, I once pretended to be a hermit family."


    "You..." Xu Qinyang looked at Xu Ziyan in shock and said, "have you ever pretended?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan picked his eyebrows and said, "I once pretended to be a hermit family in the Chu family of the four super families, and I scared them. What about? Am I good? "¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "And you don''t have to worry that the people from the Chu family don''t know me this time. I have a high reputation in the Chu family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you want to know why I am famous in Chu family? That''s because I''ve beaten all the young disciples of the Chu family. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Am I a genius?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a long breath, and finally spit out Xu Qinyang''s breath. For a moment, I just felt that my heart was fresh and my smile was full


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of anth95, misty night moon, early soul, heartbroken 33, xuanyuanzhihen, jiaolingluo, Aifeng, JJ Xiaojin and forever after the rainy season!


    *


    two people came to Tianxia inn. As soon as they entered the gate of the inn, the face of the shopkeeper in the counter changed. They hurried out from behind the counter, walked a few steps to Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang, stopped them, and said with an embarrassed smile:


    "you guys, you haven''t come back for several days. You think you don''t come back any more. So... "


    "So what?" Xu Qinyang''s lazy eyes suddenly become sharp.


    "So..." The shopkeeper''s eyes dodged and said, "your room has been rented out."


    Xu Qinyang''s powerful spirit and spirit have made a great contribution to the development of the country''s economy.


    "I remember we paid the rent for half a year, didn''t we?"


    "Yes, we''ll pay you the rent right away."


    Xu Qinyang said with a smile: "give it back to us? Who do you think we are? Do you want to stay or rush? "


    "What do you want?" When the shopkeeper saw that he could not persuade the other party, his tone became tough.


    Xu Qinyang and Xu Ziyan came early and chose the Best Inn in Tianjian city. The background of such an inn can''t be simple. Xu Qinyang and Xu Ziyan even think that this is the sun''s Inn. However, the two people originally wanted to be famous. Since someone sent them steps, they were sorry if they didn''t step on them. As a result, Xu Qinyang didn''t want to talk with the shopkeeper any more, so he flashed over with a big mouth.


    Although the other side was a monk in the early days of Jiutian Xuanxian, he was nothing in front of Xu Qinyang in the later days of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    "Pa ~ ~"


    a loud slap slapped the other party directly and hit the wall behind him. Xu Qinyang cheered coldly:


    "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to pour out our room immediately. Otherwise, I will smash your bird shop. "


    "How dare you?" The shopkeeper got up from the ground, covered his face, glared at Xu Qinyang fiercely and said, "I''m blind to smash our shop. Who is behind this inn? Boy, I tell you, it''s the sun family. You want to smash the sun''s Inn in the sun''s territory. Even I admire you... "


    "Pa ~ ~"


    before his words were finished, Xu Qinyang''s figure swept over again, and a big slap slapped his face again. Fan him out again. Two guys saw what happened, one rushed upstairs, the other ran out of the door. Xu Qinyang and Xu Ziyan could see clearly, but they didn''t stop them.


    This matter must be solved. It''s not just for fame, but for living. Just look out on the street. Now all the Inns must be full. Without these two rooms, the two of them would be sleeping on the street. Therefore, the two of them are not afraid to make a big noise at this time, and they have to let a man come out of the inn.


    Xu Ziyan stood quietly next to the counter, while Xu Qinyang was slowly pushing toward the shopkeeper. With a smile on his lips, he said faintly:


    "you have two choices. One is to drive the cat and dog out of our room immediately, and then clean it up for me. The other option is I''ll kill you slowly. Let you taste the pain of death. "


    "Pa ~ ~ PA ~ ~ PA ~ ~"


    the sound of applause came from upstairs. Xu Qinyang didn''t look back to see who was clapping. Instead, he raised his hand and slapped the shopkeeper in the face, and said coldly:


    "think clearly?"


    At this time, a young man and four middle-aged friars were standing on the stairs of the second floor. When the young man saw Xu Qinyang, he didn''t pay any attention to him at all. His face suddenly changed color, and his eyes flashed a trace of shame and anger. He turned to a middle-aged Friar and said coldly:


    "go and kill him!"


    The middle-aged monk nodded. A trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes. He is a nine day immortal. Naturally, we can see that Xu Qinyang is also a nine day Xuanxian, which makes him not sure to kill Xu Qinyang. But. Now that the little Lord has given an order, he must go up.


    In the inn, he did not dare to release the magic, that would really smash the inn, not to mention the owner behind the inn. Let''s talk about the monks living in this inn. Who knows who they are? Once they are enraged, they really don''t know how to die. Therefore, his figure disappeared in an instant upstairs. When he reappeared, he had already stood opposite Xu Qinyang, and raised his hand to bombard Xu Qinyang''s face.


    He heard the young man''s words clearly just now, and Xu Qinyang''s eyes showed a sharp color.


    "If you want me to die, you must have the consciousness of death!"


    Xu Qinyang didn''t dodge at all, and didn''t parry the other party''s attack. Instead, he put his hand like a knife into the other party''s heart. His hand is much faster than his opponent''s. his opponent''s fist hasn''t hit his face yet. His palm has been inserted into his opponent''s chest. He grabs his opponent''s heart and pinches it."Bang" ground pinches his heart to explode, a spirit floated out from that middle-aged Friar''s head, full of flurries.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Qinyang gave a cold hum, and this "hum" secretly used the sound skill, and the flustered yuan Shen gave a meal in the air. In this moment, Xu Ziyan smashed it.


    "Pa ~ ~"


    a slap fan in the face of the shopkeeper who wanted to run away and fan him back. Then Xu Qinyang looked coldly at the young man on the stairs and said coldly: "did you occupy my room?"


    The young man woke up from the shock. He didn''t expect that a Jiutian Xuanxian was killed by a move in the later period. That''s the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian. How many Jiutian Xuanxian in their family?


    The young man''s surname is Jiao Yong. The Jiao family, like the Xu family, is a second-class family, and the family ranks above the Xu family. This time, his father Jiao FA took him to the meeting.


    It''s just that the sun family only hosts the four super families and the other seven first-class families. We have already arranged a place to live in the family. As for the families below second rate, I''m sorry. I''ll find a place to live by myself.


    When the father and son of the Jiao family came to Tianjian City, the inn was almost full. It''s not easy to book only two rooms in an inn, so Jiao Yong lets his father take his men to live. And he and his men continue to look for accommodation in Tianjian city.


    When they came to Tianxia Inn, the innkeeper was greedy. When they saw that Xu Qinyang and Xu Ziyan had not come back for so long, they thought they were dead outside. Anyway, this kind of thing is not a strange thing, so he rented the house to Jiao Yong.


    Now in the face of Xu Qinyang''s violent means and cold questions, Jiao Yong''s heart is hanging. He feels that as long as he answers wrong, the other party will jump on him and kill him.


    He is just the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s early stage. The other side can easily kill a later monk of Jiutian Xuanxian. Even if there are three later monks next to him, he also feels insecure, extremely insecure. However, he was extremely unwilling to give up his room in this way, so he said weakly:


    "we also rent it! When we came in, there was no one. Why is the room yours? "


    Xu Qinyang turned back and hooked his finger to the shopkeeper. When the shopkeeper saw that Xu Qinyang dared to kill here, he knew that he was a cruel character. Dare not disobey, then dawdle to Xu Qinyang''s side.


    "Pa ~ ~"


    another big slap in the face took the shopkeeper away, and "Putong" fell to his feet. Xu Qinyang''s voice rang coldly:


    "will you tell him whose room it is?"


    , whose is it? I has the final say. Tengdi heard a voice from the door.


    Xu Qinyang and Xu Ziyan can''t help but look around and see a late peak friar of Jiutian Xuanxian walk in from the gate, just standing beside Xu Ziyan. He doesn''t know Xu Ziyan. He thinks that Xu Ziyan is a spectator. He just stares at Xu Qinyang with angry eyes.


    Xu Qinyang looked at him lightly and said, "who are you?"


    "I''m the boss here!" The man looked at Xu Qinyang arrogantly. At this time, he had already seen that the other party was only a nine day Xuanxian, and he didn''t even have a subordinate with him. At first sight, he was a casual monk. Who don''t bully such people? With a gloomy face, he waved his big hand and said:


    "get out of here now, you are not welcome here!"


    "Bang ~ ~"


    as soon as his voice fell, Xu Ziyan stretched out a hand and grasped him by the neck. Then he sealed his air engine and hit his head on the counter, causing the counter to crack.


    Several people poured in at the gate. One of them, a middle-aged monk, was Jiao FA who came to see that his son was not hurt. He was relieved. When he saw that one of his family''s nine heaven Xuanxian later monks died on the ground, his face became gloomy and his eyes looked at Xu Qinyang.


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang look at each other, Xu Qinyang''s body suddenly rushes to the stairs, and Xu Ziyan suddenly focuses. As soon as Jiao FA came in, he looked at his son and then at Xu Qinyang. He really didn''t have time to pay attention to Xu Ziyan.


    Jiaofa is really a nine days Xuanxian later, originally is not Xu Ziyan''s opponent, and inadvertently, but also in the moment was subdued, let Xu Ziyan to throw to the inn owner''s side. Several people around Jiao FA didn''t react in a hurry. When they reacted, Jiao FA was already at the foot of Xu Ziyan. How dare they act? Just stare at Xu Ziyan with threatening eyes.


    At this time, the three middle-aged friars on the stairs saw Xu Qinyang rush up, so they protected Jiao Yong behind him, and also attacked Xu Qinyang.


    "Bang ~ ~ Bang ~ ~ Bang ~ ~"


    *


    *


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    Thank you so much for the misty night moon (4) and forever after the rainy season (4), Ann^_ ^Students Jing (2), Wan Lingqing, Zhang (1), anna197 (1), Yu 6459 (1), book friend 121125133556 (1) reward!


    *


    Xu Qinyang now has a palm of water to protect his body. Where are the three monks his opponents? He didn''t defend at all. The fists of the three men hit him like a breeze. At the same time, he quickly blew out three fists to blow the three friars away, and put a big hand on Jiao Yong''s neck.


    Things are too sudden, we all have scruples in mind, did not expect to attack with magic. At this time, they want to use the magic, but they find that several leaders have fallen into the hands of Xu Qinyang and Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Qinyang pinches Jiao Yong''s neck and walks down the stairs. At this time, he has sealed Jiao Yong''s gas engine, comes to Xu Ziyan and throws Jiao Yong to the ground. Then he looked coldly at the three people lying on the ground.


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang know that they want to be famous, but they don''t want to fight in Tianjian city. In that case, I may not have the chance to stay in Tianjian city. Things can be big, but it can''t be out of control. After all, it''s a matter of family survival.


    Therefore, Xu Qinyang just killed a monk to show his strength. This is to tell them that he can kill at any time. With this psychological pressure, he looked coldly at the three people lying on the ground, and the three people felt chilly.


    Jiao FA thought, "what''s the background of the two people in front of you? How dare you ignore us like this? This man is also the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, and that woman is just the middle period of Jiutian Xuanxian. How can we all be subdued so easily? "


    However, at this time, it is no longer the time to struggle with this, but to protect life. Bow your hand to Xu Qinyang and Xu Ziyan:


    "which family are you from


    Xu Qinyang pulled over a chair and sat down. He regained his lazy and noble appearance and said:


    "you don''t deserve to know this!"


    Jiao FA''s face stagnated, but he had to bow his head under the eaves. He suppressed his anger and said:


    "I don''t know how the dog offended Daoyou?"


    Xu Qinyang''s lazy eyes suddenly coagulated, making Jiao FA''s heart jump suddenly. At this time, Xu Qinyang regained his laziness, pointed to the boss and said:


    "you ask him!"


    Jiao FA turned to the boss. Even if the boss knew what was going on, he had to pretend he didn''t know. Glancing around the inn, I saw the shopkeeper. He said to him:


    "come here!"


    The shopkeeper first looked at Xu Qinyang. When he saw Xu Qinyang nodding his head, he came over carefully and called in a low voice:


    "boss..."


    "Say, what''s the matter?" The boss blushed and growled at the shopkeeper.


    "Yes..." At this time, the shopkeeper could only take all the responsibilities on his body. He was ashamed and said, "it''s all my greed. Seeing these two The two elders didn''t come back for several days, so they rented the room to others without authorization... "


    "Pa ~ ~"


    the boss raised his hand and slapped the shopkeeper in the face. Although he was blocked at this time, the slap on the shopkeeper''s face was lighter than the mosquito bite, but this attitude must be done. After the slap, he turned his head and said with shame:


    "you two Taoist friends, I didn''t discipline you strictly. I immediately ordered them to clean up your room. Look How about this? "


    Xu Qinyang raised his hand and caressed the wisp of hair in front of his face lazily. He said faintly:


    "I''m in a bad mood!"


    "Yes, yes, it affects your mood. It''s all our fault. Look How about we compensate you another 10 million for the top grade Xianjing? "


    Xu Qinyang turned the corner of his mouth and said with slight disdain in his eyes: "ten million high-quality fairy crystals? Forget it, you can keep this little money by yourself. If you have such an attitude, my anger will go away. "


    The inn owner and Jiao FA''s heart is shrinking.


    That''s ten million top grade fairy crystal! It''s not inferior Xianjing! Unexpectedly in the eyes of the other party is just a small sum of money, as long as you are in a good mood, don''t say no. This What is the identity of the other party? What is the background?


    Originally, both of them had a mind. Waiting to be out of danger. We must clean up Xu Qinyang and Xu Ziyan. The boss even wants to go back to the sun family and persuade the family to deal with Xu Qinyang and Xu Ziyan.


    But. Now their minds have changed. Xu Qinyang''s manner made them very scrupulous and confused. It is unrealistic to say that he is a friar in the four super families and the first-class families. Those friars in the family were welcomed into the sun family. How could they come here to fight for rooms. If they are only second rate families, they don''t want to look and strength at all!Jiao FA''s heart had already had the intention to retreat, and he decided to bear the tone and watch the sun family''s action. If the sun family doesn''t move, it will prove that the man and the woman in front of them are not easy to provoke, and they will stay away. If the sun family moves, you may as well take revenge for the family friars.


    However, the boss of the sun family made up his mind that this matter must be reflected to the family as it is. It must not be embellished. It must be objective. Then it''s up to the family to investigate each other''s background. Before the family takes action, they just need to serve these two people well.


    This world inn is opened by the sun family. Of course, it is responsible for investigating information. If something happens that you can''t solve by yourself, you should report it as soon as possible.


    The thought in their two hearts turns over in an instant, and at this time Xu Qinyang''s eyes have turned to Jiao FA. Najiaofa quickly arched his hand and said:


    "Daoyou, we didn''t know that the two rooms belonged to you before, so we left immediately. If you don''t get down to it, you can put forward any conditions, and we''ll try our best to meet them. "


    Xu Qinyang lazily stood up from his chair and said, "forget it, what conditions can you meet me?"


    Words fall, is a kind of impatient look, put his hands and said: "go, don''t bother me here."


    Then, with a wave of the big sleeve, they untied the seal of the three people''s air machine, and they got up from the ground in a hurry. Jiao FA scolds Jiao Yong and leaves in a hurry with a corpse and family friars. The innkeeper scolded the shopkeeper for quickly redecorating the rooms for Xu Qinyang and Xu Ziyan. And he was standing in front of them with his hands down, smiling.


    The speed of the inn is very fast. It takes only a quarter of an hour to clean up the two rooms. Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang ran back to put in.


    Two people entered Xu Ziyan''s room together. As soon as they entered the room, Xu Qinyang beat his chest and feet silently, a pair of heartbreaking. Xu Ziyan said in a puzzled voice;


    "brother Qinyang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Qinyang said painfully: "ten million high-quality fairy crystal, so I was lightly rejected by my brother. Heartache, heartache is killing me!"


    Xu Ziyan chuckled and said to Xu Qinyang, "brother Qinyang, you''ve done a great job! Only in this way can we show our strong background and let them have some scruples. Don''t say, you are very much like a hermit now. Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck


    Xu Qinyang makes an array gesture to Xu Ziyan. With a wave of Xu Ziyan''s sleeve, eight array flags fall into the room, isolating the inside and outside.


    "Ziyan, what shall we do next?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "through this matter, the sun family will certainly pay attention to us and investigate our background. All we have to do is play the trick well. "


    Xu Ziyan leaned back on the back of his chair and said with a smile, "we have been closed, and then we went to rob again. It''s been more than a month since we got to know the Wanxian conference. We''re going to start it. Tomorrow we''ll go out for a walk and see if there''s any chance for us to become famous. "


    "Good!"


    Xu Qinyang jumped up from the chair, and Xu Ziyan waved the array flag away and sent Xu Qinyang out of the door.


    While Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang are talking, the owner of the inn is going to the Xu family. Enter the Xu family, find the outside manager Sun Yao, and tell the details of what happened in the inn.


    Sun Yao frowned slightly and scolded softly: "Sun Jiang, how many times have I told you that we must do things well during the Wanxian meeting, and no accidents can happen. In such a grand ceremony held only once in 500 years, who knows who will come? You go back and don''t make any more trouble. "


    "Yes Sun Jiang bows to leave.


    Looking at Sun Jiang''s back, sun Yao frowned more and more tightly, and murmured:


    "what''s the identity of this man and woman? Is it the top second rate family? Or is it a strong casual repair? Or... "


    Sun Yao''s heart suddenly missed half a beat and her face changed dramatically. Just yesterday, Sun Jin, the master of the sun family, went to the gate to meet two people. One was a young woman, and the other was a middle-aged nun. As an outside manager, she naturally knows that these two people are neither the four super families nor the disciples of the first-class families. Because now the four super families and all the first-class families have arrived. Although it''s not the real day of the ten thousand immortals meeting, these people still arrive ahead of time. These days, these families either Taobao in Fangshi or participate in various activities to expand their influence.


    So, who are the two women?


    After inquiring, sun Yao can''t help but be surprised that the other party is a hermit family. I didn''t expect that a meeting of immortals would attract the hermit family. In this way, can the one man and one woman mentioned by sun Jiang also be a hermit family? Shall I inform the patriarch?


    But what if they are not? Is it not to be drunk and scolded by the patriarch?


    And if the man and the woman were a hermit family, would the sun family offend others if they invited them rashly because they didn''t have a clear identity?


    *


    please look forward to the third watch!*


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    Warm congratulations to Tanyu Sihan for becoming the best hall leader!


    *


    in the end, sun Yao decided to put the matter under control for the time being. She first sent someone to spy on her, and then decided how to do it when she understood the identity of the other party.


    The next day.


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang were walking in the crowded street, and gradually they came to the square of Tianjian city. As a first-class family, Tianjian city is very huge. The central square is naturally very broad. At this time, there is a magnificent building on the central square, which is constructed by magic and can accommodate 500000 people. This is a duel arena. At this time, there are three arena, one ten arena, one hundred arena and one thousand platform.


    Ten battle arena means that a friar wins ten games in a row on the challenge arena, so the sun family will give the friar a brand of ten wins in a row, and a million top-grade fairy crystals.


    The hundred battles arena is naturally a friar who wants to win a hundred games in a row on the arena. In this way, the sun family will give the friar a brand of hundred games in a row, and give it to ten million top-grade immortal crystals.


    Thousand platform is a monk to win thousands of games in a row, so the monk will get the brand of thousand games in a row and 100 million high-quality fairy crystal.


    This duel arena was just set up by the sun family. It just wants to make use of the chance of the ten thousand immortals meeting to operate for a long time. If you want to know that a monk in a duel, even if he wins, he will inevitably get hurt, or consume xianyuanli violently. Can you stand on the challenge arena continuously?


    So, this kind of duel is to go up one fight, and then go up again every few days. As long as you can win every fight, you can accumulate consecutive victories. If you lose a game, you have to start from scratch.


    So why did the sun family set up such a duel ground?


    Make money!


    Even the ticket money will make the sun family a lot of money, not to mention gambling and so on.


    When Xu Qinyang saw the arena, his eyes immediately glowed. He turned to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Lingbo, shall we go to the duel? Win the 100 million top grade fairy crystal! "


    Xu Ziyan gave him a white look and said, "we are civilized people. Don''t think about fighting all day."


    Xu Qinyang rolled his eyes and said, "of course you are a civilized man. You have the capital of civilization! He can refine both Dan and Fu, as well as weapons and array. You can naturally use this civilized method to become famous. What about me? Just by drinking? "


    While talking, Xu Qinyang shook the wine gourd in his hand and said, "the place where I can be famous is in this duel field. I want to show them the power of the disciples of the hermit family."


    Xu Ziyan chuckled and said to Xu Qinyang, "do you really regard yourself as a disciple of the hermit family?"


    "Morality! This is professional ethics! Since you want to play, you must play it really! "


    Xu Qinyang thought a little and said, "brother Yangqin, do you really want to participate in the duel?"


    "Well! This is also an experience for me Xu Qinyang''s eyes became firm.


    "This Maybe it''s dangerous! " Xu Ziyan''s eyes were worried. If Xu Qinyang dies on the challenge arena, Xu Ziyan really doesn''t know how to go back and explain to Xu Zhentian.


    But Xu Qinyang shook his head confidently and said, "I have analyzed it. There are rules in this duel. It''s impossible for me to challenge Xianjun. And Xianjun doesn''t have that interest to come here. How many Xianjun are there in this Mesoproterozoic Galaxy? He will definitely give you a choice of opponents in the same realm. At most, when I get there, I''m too powerful. I''ll choose a monk who is the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later period. If you choose randomly. Let me compete with the friars of tianxianqi. Can I take the 100 million immortal crystals in one day


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while and thought that Xu Qinyang had a point. Moreover, she thinks that Xu Qinyang is already in the later stage of Jiutian Xuanxian, and she has the water she lent him. She is really not afraid of the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian. However, there was still some worry in my heart, and I hesitated to agree with Xu Qinyang to participate in the duel.


    "Don''t worry, Lingbo." Xu Qinyang said firmly: "you know my wood property has reached the state of Dacheng, only one step away from dachengman. Do you know what it means to cultivate the wood property to a great success? "


    Xu Ziyan eyebrows pick, suddenly think of the original time in the vast continent underground world. Gu Teng once said to her that if the wood property is cultivated to a great level, it will produce a kind of magical power, which is called endless.


    "You mean "Life and death?"


    "Yes Xu Qinyang said with pride: "now I have been practicing to a state of endless life. As long as I don''t get hurt, I can fight constantly in the challenge arena. I need pressure, appropriate pressure. After dueling with the monks in the arena, maybe I will be able to cultivate the wood attribute to a perfect state. I can''t give up this opportunity. What''s more, I can use this opportunity to become famous. To achieve our goal


    Xu Qinyang said so far, Xu Ziyan also has no excuse to stop. The main reason is that she also thinks that Xu Qinyang really has an advantage now. The five attributes of Linggen made his original explosive power and Xianyuan power reserve much better than ordinary monks. Now, with the continuous growth, it''s almost able to kill each other even if the other party is Jiutian Xuanxian? What''s more, there is a palm of water for self-defense?Finally, Xu Ziyan agreed, but still told him not to fight with the monk of xianjunqi. After hearing this, Xu Qinyang replied directly:


    "you think I''m stupid!"


    Having made a decision, they walked into the duel arena, entered the front hall and went straight to the worktable. Xu Qinyang tapped on the counter with two fingers and said with a smile to one of the nuns:


    "fairy, arrange a duel for me. I want it now."


    The nun looked up at Xu Qinyang and said with a smile, "please test your accomplishments."


    As he spoke, he took out a jade slip with a rune engraved on it. Xu Qinyang holds the jade slip in his hand, and immediately feels that xianyuanli in his body is sucked into the jade slip. However, he just turned around in the jade slips and returned to his body.


    "Jiutian Xuanxian! Please register your information! "


    After Xu Qinyang registered his information, the nun arranged it, and then told Xu Qinyang that his duel would be arranged in the next third match.


    Xu Qinyang was about to say goodbye to Xu Ziyan with a smile, but Xu Ziyan grabbed him and said:


    "brother Yangqin, don''t hurry!"


    "What for?" Xu Qinyang looks at Xu Ziyan in bewilderment.


    "Give me all your fairy crystals, and I''ll gamble." Xu Ziyan said with a sly smile,


    hearing the words, Xu Qinyang laughed, sorted out several storage rings, handed them to Xu Ziyan, and continued to leave with a laugh. And Xu Ziyan is slowly came to the sun''s place to set up gambling.


    It has to be said that the efficiency of the sun family is really high, but after a while, Xu Qinyang''s gambling game was set up, and Xu Qinyang''s duel was also a late nine day Xuanxian monk, called Huang Tian. It seems that the sun family doesn''t know much about both of them, and their accomplishments are equal, so the odds are one for one.


    Now Xu Ziyan doesn''t have many fairy crystals left on him, and there are only more than 10 million of the best fairy crystals left. When he takes another look at Xu Qinyang, he sees that Xu Qinyang''s storage ring is full of top-grade or middle-grade fairy crystals. It turns out that there are about 2 million of the best fairy crystals. As a result, Xu Ziyan bought 12 million high-quality Xianjing and bought Xu Qinyang to win.


    This is a big bet, which surprised the people in the sun''s gambling house. Xu Ziyan is happy to leave with the ticket, ran to the stands waiting for Xu Qinyang.


    Far away, a sun family friar took out a jade slip and reported the affairs of Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang to sun Yao, the director of foreign affairs. After sun Yao was summoned, she went to the imperial palace to fight with her husband, and she went to the imperial palace to fight with her husband, so she sat in the grandstand and watched the duels, because the duel arena of the sun family had just been set up, and only the tenth stage was in the duel stage.


    Xu Ziyan sat in the grandstand and watched the duels The other two hundred battle platforms and thousand platforms are still empty, and no one has won ten games in a row. Because only the friars who have won ten in a row are qualified to sit in the challenge arena. Only the friars who have won ten in a row are qualified to sit in the challenge arena. There are no requirements for the challenge friars.


    But it''s a duel! Injury is the most basic thing, even death is not uncommon.


    Soon, Xu Qinyang''s figure appeared on the top of the ten battle platforms. Xu Ziyan sat up straight with excitement and looked at Xu Qinyang, who was a concubine on the challenge arena. He took a drink with a sword in one hand and a wine gourd in the other. Then he gave a bold look at the friars on the opposite side of the challenge arena.


    At this time, sun Yao also looks at Xu Qinyang on the challenge arena with interest, and says in her heart:


    "who is this man? His performance is that he does not regard the other party as a matter at all


    It turns out that Xu Qinyang is really qualified not to treat the other side as a child. Before they fight for three rounds, Xu Qinyang seriously injured the other side and won the first game.


    Then, Xu Qinyang made a move that the audience didn''t expect. He didn''t go down to the challenge arena at all. He directly asked the duel arena to arrange a second floor for him, and he didn''t plan to rest at all.


    But Xu Ziyan didn''t care. He immediately stood up from the platform and ran to the sun''s gambling house. When he came to the gambling house, he found that Xu Qinyang''s odds had changed to 0.9.


    Xu Ziyan made a bet on Xu Qinyang, who has now doubled to 24 million yuan. This time, instead of going back to the stands, he went to the door and stood there to watch Xu Qinyang''s game. If Xu Qinyang wins the next duel and wants to continue the duel, she can bet on it in the quickest moment.


    *


    in the third shift, you can ask for everything!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    Thank you very much to * ^ * classmate, Liu Wuchen classmate, Qianmen Street No. classmate, Li lazy classmate, little girl longlong classmate, kdni classmate, fish and sword classmate, Shenmo Wangdao classmate, youyoulinglong classmate, he lost heart a classmate, nanpumpkin classmate, anl125 classmate, juanyu 6459 classmate, zl9773 classmate, heartbroken 33 classmate, miaohen classmate, harlte classmate, Meizi ~ ~ ~ classmate Pink tickets for students of ilina62, Zhang Danya, eaphay, qiy23 and EET!


    *


    Xu Qinyang didn''t let Xu Ziyan down. He really beat his opponent very quickly. Xu Ziyan went to the gambling place like the wind and continued to bet.


    Xu Qinyang constantly wins, the odds of the game are constantly adjusted, and sun Yao on the stand is constantly dignified.


    Only two hours later, Xu Qinyang didn''t have a rest and won ten consecutive victories. All people think that Xu Qinyang should leave, but Xu Qinyang is directly on the baizhantai, put it clearly is to continue the duel.


    The whole duel field was boiling. No one expected to see such a wonderful scene today. Everyone''s emotions were aroused. They all wanted to see where Xu Qinyang''s limit was.


    Two hours later, Xu Qinyang won ten more games. This time, he stepped down from the challenge arena. It was not that he didn''t want to continue, but that the duel arena was time to rest.


    No matter how much Xu Qinyang understood in the duel, Xu Ziyan grinned happily. Even if Xu Qinyang''s odds have been falling, and finally dropped to 1-0.1, Xu Ziyan''s search has exceeded one billion top-quality fairy crystals. Fortunately, Xu Qinyang''s odds dropped horribly later, and Xu Qinyang was Lien Chan, so many people went to buy Xu Qinyang and lost, which made the sun family pay less.


    Xu Qinyang and Xu Ziyan go back happily. Xu Ziyan has given Xu Qinyang several storage rings containing 200 million top-quality fairy crystals.


    Xu Qinyang has always been a professional, and he has been working hard in the field of science and technology. He has been working hard in the field of science and technology, and has been working hard in the field of science and technology. But he still held back and said in his heart: "grace! The demeanor of the hermit family


    Xu Ziyan laughingly looks at him, and his heart is also jumping. Now Xu Ziyan''s wealth is getting richer, and there are nearly 900 million of the best fairy crystals in the storage ring. Immediately let her have a kind of idea of sweeping goods in Tianjian city.


    Yeah! I won''t watch brother Qinyang fight tomorrow. Anyway, I don''t know how low tomorrow''s odds will be. I''ll go to several trade fairs tomorrow to see if I can get something better.


    Two people excitedly all the way back to the world inn, Xu Ziyan just remember to ask Xu Qinyang 20 games in a row, whether there is any harvest?


    Xu Qinyang shook his head slightly and sighed: "maybe he hasn''t met any experts yet. I didn''t feel the pressure all the time. What''s more, today''s players are all the late monks of Jiutian Xuanxian. They don''t even have a peak of Jiutian Xuanxian. How can I have pressure? "


    "Puff ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but smile and said, "brother Yangqin, do you think you are the invincible hand under Xianjun now?"


    "Nonsense Xu Qinyang''s face became dignified and said with a serious expression: "at least, I can''t beat you!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Both of them laughed happily.


    The next day.


    Xu Qinyang went to the duel arena early in the morning. Xu Ziyan came out of the room, went to the counter and looked at the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper immediately nodded and said with a smile;


    "Taoist friend, what can I do for you?"


    Xu Ziyan said gently: "is there any trade fair recently? I want to participate. "


    Eight agents, eight agents, eight agents, eight agents, eight agents, eight agents, eight agents, eight agents, eight agents, eight agents, eight years, five years, five years, five years, five years, five years, five years, five years, seven years, one year, nine years, nine years, nine years, nine years, nine years, eight agents, eight agents, eight agents, eight agents, five years, five years, five years, five years, five years, five years, five years, five years, six years, six years, six years, six years, seven years, seven years, seven years, seven years, seven years, seven years, seven years, seven years, seven years, seven years, seven years, seven years, seven years, seven years, seven years, seven years, seven years, seven years, seven years, seven years, seven years, seven years, nine, seven years, seven years, seven years, nine, seven years, seven years, nine, seven years, nine, seven years, seven years, nine, seven years, seven years, nine, seven years, seven years, seven, seven, Xu Ziyan nodded, inquired about the location and time of the auction, and then threw a piece of gold Product fairy crystal play reward to the shopkeeper, Shi ran out of the inn door. The shopkeeper took away the piece of the best fairy crystal, looked at Xu Ziyan''s back with a smile, and said in his heart:


    "this Lingbo fairy is still very easy to speak. It seems that he did something wrong last time."


    Sun Yao received information again. Said the dulcimer went to duel again. But Ling Bo didn''t follow him. I went to the auction.


    Sun Yao thought about it and decided to go to the auction. In the duel arena, I have a basic understanding of the dulcimer. That is, Yangqin is very powerful. However, little is known about Lingbo. And from the auction can also understand the character of a monk.


    Xu Ziyan came to the auction, such a big auction at this time there is no extra private room, have been set. Xu Ziyan doesn''t care if there is a private room, but it''s a question of identity. Xu Ziyan believes that after yesterday''s winning streak, Xu Qinyang should have begun to become famous, and because of his winning streak in gambling, he should also arouse his mind. At this time, both of them should be watched secretly. At least the sun family should send someone to watch. This is the awareness of the host of the ten thousand immortals Congress.Therefore, even if she sits down, she should show enough displeasure and unaccustomed. However, considering that I am a girl, and also a civilized person. Therefore, Xu Ziyan just said in a strong tone that he wanted to have a private room when the auction price was arbitrarily offered.


    Sun Yao, who has been monitoring Xu Ziyan, does not secretly operate a private room for Xu Ziyan. She has been watching coldly, analyzing Xu Ziyan''s identity from Xu Ziyan''s manner and tone.


    Later, Xu Ziyan was very dissatisfied and sat down in a scattered seat with a gloomy face. Let Sun Yao for Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang two people think they have a basic understanding.


    Yeah! That dulcimer is very open and arrogant. And this Ling Bo''s character seems to be a little more gentle, and a little bit more casual.


    Look again!


    Well, look again!


    Sun Yao also entered the auction and sat down not far behind Xu Ziyan.


    The auction started in a frenzy, and the voices of bidding came one after another. Xu Ziyan has been sitting there, even did not move. There are various things to be auctioned, including elixir and alchemy materials. Besides, there are also some strange things, especially some fairy formulas. Xu Ziyan is not interested in these things, and her level is not as good as her.


    Sun Yao, who has been paying close attention to Xu Ziyan behind her back, can''t help nodding in secret, just like a person with identity. Maybe she really came from some seclusion family.


    At this time, the auction has entered the end. Xu Ziyan is still motionless. At this time, the auctioneer took off the silk scarf covered on a tray on the auction table, revealing something the size of a palm, releasing a faint light. He looked at it slowly and said:


    "fellow Taoists, this thing belongs to the unknown. It''s very hard. Master Li, the most famous sixth grade refiner in Mesoproterozoic galaxy, can''t refine it. I don''t know anything else. Maybe it''s a chance for you Taoist friends... "


    The auctioneer is still on the stage, trying his best to tell the story, stirring up everyone''s emotions. However, Xu Ziyan sat upright for the first time. Because she found that this thing was very similar to the one she exchanged with a six grade elixir in the open-air market. When she exchanged six grade elixir for that thing, she felt a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember it.


    Now when I see this similar thing again, the familiarity comes back to me. Suddenly, her heart moved, she found that familiar. This thing is very similar to the star core that Master Cheng Wanli gave her at the beginning, but the star core that master gave her is flowing with brilliance and strong breath. At this time, the things on the auction table were dim, and there was no breath.


    Xu Ziyan transmitted a wisp of divine consciousness on the object. At this time, many divine consciousness were scanning the object, and the auctioneer did not stop it.


    Xu Ziyan took back the divine sense. She vaguely felt that there seemed to be something secret on it. At the beginning, the star core that Cheng Wanli gave her had a magic seal, but the things on the auction table in front of her didn''t have a magic seal, but they felt a faint immortal seal.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. I can''t see the seal of Xianfu, if it''s true. There is only one proof, that is, the level of the above immortal talisman is higher than itself. And it''s much higher. Now she is a seven grade immortal Fu master, and she can''t see that the one who has the seal of immortal Fu is the worst one, which is also the nine grade immortal Fu. Maybe it''s still super grade immortal Fu.


    No one in the mesogalaxy can see that''s very normal, but how could mesogalaxy have this thing? Is it the same as what the friar in the open-air square got from some ancient relic?


    Forget it, anyway, this thing must be obtained, no matter what the price is!


    By this time, the auctioneer''s agitation had ended, and the divinity of exploration had been taken back. The auctioneer said with a smile:


    "the starting price is one million high-quality Xianjing, and there is no demand for each price increase. Now we''re going to auction. "


    The auction house was silent, and no one was willing to spend a million dollars on a thing they didn''t know. It was not the next grade.


    Sun Yao looked at Xu Ziyan''s back and said in her heart, "just now I saw her back straight. It''s clear that she is interested in this thing. Will she do it?"


    There was some embarrassment at the scene, and the auctioneer''s smile had become a little embarrassed. Gradually, there was a trace of helplessness in his eyes. It seemed that this thing was going to be a genre. Just as he wanted to announce the auction, Xu Ziyan raised his hand and called out the price:


    "one million!"


    "Shua ~ ~"


    the eyes of the whole audience are focused on Xu Ziyan. The auctioneer breathes a sigh of relief. Sun Yao behind Xu Ziyan shows a smile in her eyes:


    "she''s done it after all!"


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    Thank you very much, Miss Zhang wanlingqing (2) misty moon at night (2), Ann^_ ^Students Jing (2), ang177372 (1), tuyishui (1), anth95 (1), Fanyu 6459 (1), Danyu Sihan (1), Shuyou 121125133556 (1), anna197 (1), Xianyi misty (1), lh1314 (1) reward!


    *


    SUN Yao then frowned slightly and said in her heart, "does she recognize what it is? Is that a treasure? "


    The auctioneer on the stage waited for a while, and when he saw the friar who had not increased the price any more, he raised the hammer. However, at this time, a voice came from the upstairs compartment:


    "1.1 million!"


    Sun Yao''s eyes are bright. She wants to see what will happen to Xu Ziyan. If Xu Ziyan gives up, it proves that Xu Ziyan doesn''t know what that thing is? Her identity is in doubt. If she continues to increase the price, she can be certain that the other party is from a mysterious family.


    Auctioneer''s eyes are also a bright, as long as there is competition, his eyes will look at Xu Ziyan. At this time, not only he, almost all eyes are looking at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan leaned back on the back of the chair and said lazily, "1.5 million."


    "1.6 million!" An offer came out of the box immediately.


    "Two million!"


    "2.1 million!"


    "Three million!"


    "3.1 million!"


    Xu Ziyan leaned slowly, looked up gracefully, turned his face nobly, and said faintly:


    "ten million!"


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the whole auctioneer made a sensation. It''s not that there are a lot of 10 million high-quality fairy crystals, but that everyone doesn''t know about that thing, and Xu Ziyan has raised the price so much at once.


    Sun Yao is a face of bitter smile, the whole time he did not know whether Xu Ziyan recognized that thing. Still breathing. She looked up at the box, and her heart was even more bitter. It was box 1, and she naturally knew who it was. It was the secluded family that the patriarch of the sun family welcomed into the sun family a few days ago.


    At this time, sitting in box one, Ouyang Miao frowned slightly. She didn''t know what was on the auction table. Originally, she was looking forward to spending a little money to buy it back. She was just a moment after Xu Ziyan finished shouting. Xu Ziyan took the lead. But now the next nun immediately raised the price to 10 million high-quality Xianjing, which is nothing. 10 million high-quality Xianjing is nothing for her such a hermit family. However, being promoted so much at once, and it was a nun sitting in a scattered seat who pushed herself down like this, didn''t she hit the family in the face again?


    But. She also had a doubt, she was thinking about whether the next nun would be a drag. If the other party is a procrastinator and continues to increase the price, it will not be humiliated, but disgraced. A genius born out of the hidden family was played by a woodlouse. If he was sent back to the family, his status would be shaken.


    Is it follow or not?


    Ouyang Miao is very contradictory, and at this time. Although the auctioneer was already delaying his time, he asked for the third time. Ouyang Miao conditionally quoted the price again:


    "11 million!"


    The auctioneer smiles, and sun Yao looks at Xu Ziyan''s back with a smile. This time, Xu Ziyan didn''t stop at all:


    "200000 top grade fairy crystal!"


    "Wow ~ ~, I''ve already got the best fairy crystal..." There was a commotion all around. And everyone looked at Xu Ziyan''s eyes were very surprised. They didn''t understand how such a rich man could sit in a scattered seat?


    Ouyang Miao looks down at Xu Ziyan through the second floor window, and his eyebrows are tightly screwed together. At this time, she felt that Xu Ziyan was not a trust. The sun family would not be so mentally retarded that she used a monk sitting on a scattered seat as a support. Such a large auction. He had to get a private room anyway, didn''t he? And then again. Sun Jiaming knew that he came from a secluded family, and he could not use this method to deal with himself.


    So. Why is this person doing this? Did she really recognize that thing? Whether she recognized it or not, the Ouyang family couldn''t be beaten in the face by a friar who was sitting at the bottom. What''s more, how many fairies are there for someone who can''t even sit in a box? I''m afraid 200000 top grade Xianjing is her limit, isn''t it? Thinking of this, Ouyang Miao felt that he couldn''t be so small all the time. He should show the pride of his hermit family. The voice of self-confidence came down from the box on the second floor:


    "half a million best fairy crystal!"


    "Hua ~ ~" the atmosphere of the whole auction house became more turbulent.


    "A million!" Xu Ziyan''s crisp offer.


    "Two million!" Ouyang Miao showed no weakness.


    "Five million!" Xu Ziyan looks light."Ten million!" Ouyang Miao''s voice with a trace of irony, fight with me, I just see how you, a monk who sits scattered, fight with me?


    Xu Ziyan slightly frowned, Xianjing is not a problem, she just won a lot. But she didn''t want to go on like this. Suddenly in the heart move, oneself is not want to be famous? Why don''t we start here! Not only can you take pictures of what you want, but also you can make a name for yourself from here. In an instant, she made a decision and said faintly:


    "fifty million top grade fairy crystals!"


    The whole auction house was quiet, even Ouyang Miao upstairs was stunned. No one thought that Xu Ziyan would raise the price to 50 million yuan. Does she think that the best fairy crystal is an ordinary big stone?


    "100 million best fairy crystal!" There was anger in Ouyang Miao''s heart, and she did not believe that a hidden family disciple would be pressed by a woodlouse who was likely to be scattered.


    Xu Ziyan is also a little angry, it is clear that when no one offers, he shouts the price first. Yes? What do you mean when she comes out to fight against herself when she cries for money? I really have to buy it today.


    Isn''t that Xianjing? I''ve just won hundreds of millions.


    "Two hundred million!"


    Xu Ziyan cried out, and sun Yao behind him showed a bitter smile. At this time, she was not sure whether Xu Ziyan recognized that thing. In her opinion, Xu Ziyan was completely angry. And that Ouyang Miao sun Yao thought that he was also holding Qi. She naturally knows how much money Xu Ziyan has just won, but even if she wins, she can''t just throw it away, can she?


    Ouyang Miao began to hesitate. If you really spend hundreds of millions to photograph something that is useless, how do you account for it when you go back?


    "Miss!" The middle-aged nun sitting next to him called softly.


    Ouyang shook his head and let himself sober up. He said to the middle-aged nun in a soft voice: "aunt Xiang, I have a good idea. I''ll increase the price again. If the other party still increases it, I won''t increase it! "


    Then he called to the auction table, "300 million!"


    Although it was the last time she raised the price. But also don''t want to lose to Xu Ziyan, think about add 100 million, put Xu Ziyan down. This is all her private money. She doesn''t have Xianjing any more, but they all belong to the family. This time, she came out with a task. Those Xianjing were purchased by the family for her. So. If you buy something you don''t know, you can only use your own private money.


    At the thought that if Xu Ziyan didn''t follow the price, she would use all her private money to buy something that might not be of any use. She got nervous for no reason. Eyes tightly staring at Xu Ziyan, breathing becomes heavy, for fear that Xu Ziyan will not increase the price. Fortunately, Xu Ziyan didn''t make her wait long.


    How can Xu Ziyan make her wait for a long time? You should know that Xu Ziyan is not only for the sake of buying that thing, but also for the sake of fame. Therefore, as soon as Ouyang Miao''s voice fell, Xu Ziyan immediately said:


    "400 million!"


    "Hu ~ ~" Ouyang Miao breathed out a long breath. At this time, she had a feeling of taking off the force, leaning on the back of the chair, relaxed.


    There was no more bidding and the whole auction house was quiet. That thing was finally sold by Xu Ziyan with 400 million immortal crystals. At the same time, her reputation was also well-known through this auction.


    In the next auction, Xu Ziyan was not interested in anything. After the auction, Xu Ziyan handed over 400 million top-quality Xianjing, put it in the storage ring, and didn''t pay attention to it for the time being. He went to Tianxia Inn and entered Tianxia inn. Just came in. The shopkeeper ran over and handed over a jade slip with both hands. In the next ten days, there will be three fairs, one fairytale fair and two fairytale fairytale fairytale fairytale fairytale fairytale fairytale fairytale fairytale fairytale fairytale fairytale fairytale fairytale fairytale fairytale fairytale fairytale fairytale fairytale fairytale fairytale fairytale fairytale fairytale fairytale fairytale fairytale fair. It''s easy to get the fair qualification of Jiutian Xuanxian period, but I''m trying to find a way to get the fair qualification of Xianjun period. "


    Xu Ziyan picks up her eyebrows and takes over the jade slips. Shen Zhi sweeps inside and smiles with satisfaction. Then she throws out a piece of the best fairy crystal and walks upstairs.


    For the next two days, Xu Ziyan stayed in the room to practice. Xu Qinyang, on the other hand, goes to duel every day. Xu Ziyan can feel his anger. On the third day, Xu Ziyan goes out of Tianxia Inn and goes to a separate courtyard of the sun family, where today''s nine day Xuanxian fair is held.


    Enter other courtyard, everyone gave a jade slip, Xu Ziyan put on the body to open, then another layer of light cover inside, covered her appearance and breath. Being led into a room and seeing dozens of people sitting in it, Xu Ziyan also chose a place to sit down. Immediately, some friars gave them tea and fairy fruit. After Xu Ziyan also gave a reward, he sat there quietly and observed dozens of friars around.


    It doesn''t mean that Xu Ziyan can''t see through the mask formed by the jade slips. She secretly opens Kunpeng''s eyes and finds that 18 of these dozens of people are the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian. Put away Kun Peng''s eyes, Xu Ziyan closed his eyes and leaned on the back of the chair.More and more monks were brought in. Half an hour later, there were nearly 100 monks sitting in the room. At this time, a late peak monk of Jiutian Xuanxian stood up and said with a smile:


    "you Taoist friends, many of you know me. This fair is called by me, so it''s up to me


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    This person''s words fall, took out a piece of ore from the storage ring, Xu Ziyan took a look, is a piece of chromite__ //Xu Ziyan once traded with the Chu family, so he was not interested in the chrome iron, and was eventually replaced by a friar with a herbal medicine.


    Then there were all kinds of transactions. Xu Ziyan looked at all these things on himself, almost all of them were exchanged from the Chu family at the beginning. In my heart, I can''t help but sigh about the details of a super family.


    These friars in front of them are all above the nine heaven Xuanxian cultivation. When they take out those things, they are all valuable. But in the Chu family, they took it out casually.


    Finally, Xu Ziyan went back empty handed without exchanging anything. He was depressed. Half a day was wasted.


    After leaving the fair, Xu Ziyan walked aimlessly on the street. At this time, he was getting closer to the Wanxian conference. Tianjian city is more and more lively. Xu Ziyan walked along with the bustling people, looking at all kinds of activities, his mood gradually improved.


    Over the years, Xu Ziyan has been wandering on the edge of life and death for many times, except that cultivation is fighting. Although the body can recover, but the heart has been very tired. Now wandering in the street, forget the fight, at this moment, a heart completely relaxed.


    Unconsciously came to the eastern area of Tianjian City, ear came a cheer, let Xu Ziyan wake up from selflessness. Only feel the mind has never been relaxed, as if the heart moved a big stone.


    Looking up, I saw a high platform standing in front of me, where five monks were auctioning the pills they had just refined. Xu Ziyan didn''t know why, so he asked the nuns around him:


    "sister, what are they doing?"


    The nun did not look at Xu Ziyan, but looked at the only white bearded old man sitting on the platform. He said in an adoring tone:


    "do you see the old man sitting there? He is the most famous Prince of alchemy in the central galaxy. Do you know? He''s the sixth grade elixir! Although he is only a casual practitioner, his level of alchemy is much better than those elixirs of family origin. Those family elixirs are a scum in front of Master Wang! "


    Xu Ziyan laughed in her heart: "this nun must also be a casual monk, who has a deep conflict with her family. Maybe there are many elixirs in the family who are not as proud as the prince, but there should be some elixirs whose level is higher than that of the present one. Otherwise, is that family still called a family? At least there should be alchemy based families, right


    She listened to the nun with a secret smile and said, "Blessed are the monks in fairyland these days. Master Wang is holding a live appraisal contest here. All elixirs can go up to the scene to make pills, and then master Wang will comment on it. You know what? As long as the immortal elixir is appraised by Master Wang, his value will be doubled. "


    Xu Ziyan understands that Prince Ao is also taking advantage of the opportunity of the ten thousand immortals meeting to become famous. He will push his reputation to a new height by doing so. He can be at a time like this. Such a place, through this way to get a greater reputation. You should know that all the elixirs who have been commented on by him will be very grateful to him. They will publicize everywhere that they have been commented on by Wang Ziao, which will invisibly elevate the position of Wang Ziao in the world of alchemy. I''m afraid the price of alchemy with him will be more expensive after the ten thousand immortals meeting.


    Xu Ziyan''s interest rose in her heart. She did not know much about the level of the immortal elixir in the central galaxy, so she stopped to watch curiously.


    After the five alchemists stepped down, they came up again. First respectfully to the prince Ao Shen gave a gift, and then each took out the alchemy furnace to start alchemy. The elixir is a fire attribute. They directly release fire to refine elixir. The elixir who is not fire attribute uses fire attribute to refine elixir.


    An hour later, the five men put out the fire one after another, opened the alchemy furnace, took out the elixir and handed it to Prince Ao. Please comment on it one by one.


    Wang Ziao''s comments made Xu Ziyan secretly nod his head. All the five people made four kinds of elixir. Wang Ziao made the advantages and disadvantages of each elixir very clear, which was convincing. Got the tearful applause under the high stage. Xu Ziyan also gave his applause without stint. The five elixirs also respectfully saluted the prince again, and then auctioned the elixirs they refined on the spot. It''s a big day.


    And Wang Ziao also looked at all this with a smile, a kind of immortal, noble look.


    Then there were several alchemy competitions, and it was dark. The prince told everyone with a smile that he would continue here tomorrow, and left in tears. Xu Ziyan also left with the crowd, thinking of coming to watch tomorrow.


    Early the next morning, Xu Ziyan came to the eastern region and saw that the surrounding area of Gaotai was already full of people. The competition has already begun on the high platform.


    Xu Ziyan inquired about the friars next to him, and knew that today''s competition was to refine Wupin pill. Xu Ziyan looked at alchemy with relish, looked at Prince Ao''s comments, felt that he also got a little understanding from Prince Ao''s comments, and gave applause from time to time. At this time, looking at Xu Ziyan from the side, no one would think that she was a master of eight grade elixirs, but like a beginner who was infatuated with alchemy.Each round of the elixir master will first introduce his identity, and then to the prince, before he begins to alchemy. Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened when she heard the introduction. Two of the five elixirs came from second rate families.


    Should a family with five grade alchemists be famous in the alchemy circle?


    Sure enough, Prince Ao''s face changed slightly after hearing the self introduction of the two men. However, in an instant, he returned to nature and sat there with a smile.


    Xu Ziyan cheered up, she felt the good play came. Prince Ao''s setting up the alchemy contest here is to improve his reputation and status, but it is no doubt to hit the family in the face, and even more to hit those families who are famous for alchemy. How can these families be indifferent?


    You know, there is going to be a meeting of ten thousand immortals here soon. If those families are arrogant, they will continue to be arrogant


    Yes!


    In the eyes of the family, the prince is arrogantly challenging their status. Therefore, the family forces will certainly take action. Why don''t you send someone to fight in the face?


    An hour later, the five elixirs on the high platform all put the elixir in front of Wang Ziao. The whole high platform was quiet. Everyone knew what had happened and was looking forward to the development of this matter.


    Wang Ziao is very cautious. He knows that this time is a test for him and can''t tolerate any mistakes. Pill after pill carefully looked at, and repeatedly looked at it again, slightly frowned. What did he think? The pills made by the two elixirs from the family were not as good as the three sanxiu, but is it possible?


    However, he did not see the problem. Do you want him to open his eyes and tell the truth that the quality of the pills refined by these two elixirs from the family is higher than that of the powder cultivation?


    Once this was announced, if the two monks from the family said on the spot that their alchemy level was not as good as the three monks, what would they say?


    It''s really insidious under the influence of the family!


    Prince Ao hesitated for a moment and decided to judge by his own judgment. He still has great confidence in himself. He reached out and picked up an elixir:


    "this elixir was made by Daoyou Li Yue. From its glossiness, shape, fragrance and concentration, it can be seen that it is a chaotic elixir in the later stage of Wupin. It should be number one. "


    He put down the pill, picked up another immortal pill and said, "this pill is a chaotic pill refined by Taoist friend Zhang Liang. It''s also the quality of Wupin in the later period, but it''s a little weaker in gloss. That''s why this difference makes the pills a little less pure, which should be ranked below the pills refined by Li Yue Daoyou. "


    He put down the second elixir, picked up the third immortal elixir and said, "this elixir is Wu caidaoyou''s Wupin chaotic elixir, which also reached the late stage of Wupin. The gloss of this pill is not a little weaker, but a little stronger. This is when he made the alchemy, let the tiny part of the medicine lose to the gloss of the Dan medicine. What looks good from the outside, but the essence of the Dan Dan is floating on the surface. If there is no difference immediately, but if stored, as time goes by, this tiny part of the medicine will dissipate, so it should be brand third.


    Put down the third elixir, picked up the fourth elixir, looked at the elixir from the family, and then said:


    "this elixir is a five grade chaotic elixir refined by bailiqing Daoyou, but first of all, this elixir failed in glossiness, almost no glossiness. Second, the fragrance of the elixir is very complex. This elixir can only be regarded as the initial stage of five grades, but this elixir is not And the pills... "


    Here, he picked up the last pill and said, "this pill was refined by Junlin Daoyou. His problem is the same as that of bailiqing Daoyou, so it can only be regarded as the initial stage of Wupin. They are the fourth in line."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Suddenly from both sides of the high platform came the laughter, two figures from under the high platform flew up, fell on the challenge arena. Xu Ziyan fixed her eyes and saw a man and a woman, two middle-aged friars. The male friar first bowed his hand to the female Friar and said:


    "I''ve met a hundred Li Taoist friends!"


    The nun also replied, "I''ve met you."


    At this time, bailiqing and Junlin on the high platform also saluted the elders of their respective families, and then stood aside. Bailixiang and Jun Wentian come to Wang Ziao, reach out and take the five grade chaotic elixir refined by the younger generation of their own family in their hands. They give Prince Ao a sarcastic look. Jun Wentian raises the elixir in his hand and says in a loud voice:


    "this elixir is really not the five grade later elixir..." At this point, he once again despised the prince''s pride, and then said:


    "it''s a elixir of the late five grades!"


    The third is to be bold and upright and seek pink!


    ¡á¡á


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of my classmates, such as Manchuria, Ziyou Luoying, sh0905, Shuyou, 100218002920799, Du, joyzhang2012, CYCS, heartbroken 33, xuehen 1225, Ding Xiaowen, sh0905, all, young Chevrolet, wqiy2003, 739424708!


    The prince jumped up from his chair with a proud voice and cried, "it''s impossible!"


    Thyme also looked at Prince Ao with disdain, raised the immortal elixir in his hand and said, "let me teach you__ / / first, the glossiness of this Dan medicine has almost no glossiness because the essence of medicinal herbs almost collects in Dan when it is condensed into nucleation inside the elixir. Should master Wang know such an effect? "


    Here, once again despised the prince, proud way: "this effect is to improve the quality of the elixir again, let it reach the peak of the late five."


    "As for the fragrances you smell..." The gentleman answered the question and said, "that''s because the essence of the medicine is all inside, forming the Dan core, which excludes all the impurities and forms a protective film, so that the preservation period of the elixir will be longer, and there will be no loss of medicine."


    When you ask the sky, the surface of the elixir is crushed by him. A small elixir appears in his hand. The soft light is releasing, and a strong pure medicine fragrance is emitting.


    Wang Ziao''s face changed dramatically and his mind became dazed.


    "It''s over. It''s lost. It''s lost to the family. He lost in public and lost his reputation all his life. No, I''m not reconciled. "


    The prince picked himself up and said, "yes, what you said is all right. But, is that your family''s secret? If the same two elixir, you do not crush the surface can separate the quality of two elixir? If you say yes, I can also refine a elixir like this. Can you judge its quality? "


    When you ask the sky and thyme, you are stunned. They really have no way to observe the quality of elixir through a film. In the process of refining the elixir, the elixir should be accompanied by the elixir from time to time. These elixirs will leave a brand in the elixir, which will have a certain resistance effect on the monk''s divine consciousness. Therefore, judging the quality of elixir still depends on the eyes and years of accumulated experience.


    Of course, the most direct thing is to take food. But this kind of judgment is not suitable for alchemy competition. So. You can''t help asking heaven and thyme. Just nod your head reluctantly.


    There is no way to admit it! If you don''t admit it, Prince Ao really made a kind of elixir like this on the spot, and it''s them who make a fool of themselves in the end. However, this is a way that they find hard to crack down on the prince''s pride. If they retreat in this way, won''t they waste another effort? Therefore, you asked the sky and said lightly:


    "I''ve heard of Master Wang''s high reputation for a long time. Today, I also want to ask the master about alchemy. I don''t know if the master appreciates me? "


    This is the challenge. Prince Ao can''t refuse to accept it. Moreover, he has never been convinced of the elixir of the family. If he is on this high platform, he will defeat you in front of the public. You can finish the journey of the ten thousand immortals conference by yourself. Because my reputation will spread completely. Therefore, he immediately said:


    "Zi Ao is willing to learn from master Jun and encourage each other."


    Thyme back to one side, Jun Wentian and Wang Ziao''s identity put there, she did not arrogant sit on the chair. It''s standing there watching. As for Junlin and bailiqing, they are not qualified to watch the alchemy of the two sixth grade elixirs.


    You ask the sky and the prince stand on the high platform. Between the two men waving, they each took out an alchemy furnace. Since it is two people who want to distinguish a high and low, the natural refining is a kind of elixir, six chaotic elixir. It depends on who makes high quality products.


    Xu Ziyan heard that Wang Ziao was a elixir in the middle of the sixth grade from the voice of the people around him. So it seems that Jun Wentian is the worst, and he is also a peak elixir in the middle of the sixth grade. If you think about it again, since Prince Ao still accepts the challenge of asking for heaven from you, asking for heaven from you should be in the same realm as Prince Ao. Otherwise, is Prince ao not looking for shame?


    While Xu Ziyan was thinking about it, the two men on the high platform had already selected the herbs. At the same time, they put out their left hands to point to Jue, and a flame sprang out from their hands. It was like a fire dragon. It was hidden that the Dragon roared and circled around the Alchemy furnace, and the temperature of the alchemy furnace was rising rapidly.


    Xu Ziyan nodded slightly. After all, the elixir was suitable for fire and wood. Wood attribute has a strong affinity for herbal medicine, while fire attribute has a strong affinity for fire control. Now it seems that both of them are fire attributes.


    At this time, Jun Wentian and Prince Ao have already started to put herbs into the alchemy furnace, and then they control the fire with one hand, and continue to play immortal formula in the alchemy furnace with the other hand.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes tightly lock on the two people on the high platform. With a pick of eyebrows, she just instantly sees that the prince is proud to be a little higher than the king in controlling the fire. However, this is the key to success.Xu Ziyan thought for a moment, and then understood why Prince Ao''s fire control would be higher than that of the king. I think the first-order free cultivation must have come from hard times. I''m afraid he''s been wandering in the realm of low-level elixir for a long time. But it''s because of his continuous refining of low-level elixir that his foundation is very solid, and he has mastered the fire control technology to a certain extent.


    However, sanxiu also has its weakness. Their inheritance is often much worse than that of the family, and alchemy is absolutely related to inheritance. It can be said that if you ask the sky whether you can pull back that weak point, it depends on whether his inheritance can surpass Prince Ao.


    Sure enough, the fairy formula of asking heaven is smoother and more mysterious than Prince Ao. A trace of regret flashed in Xu Ziyan''s eyes. These days she has been watching Prince Ao comment on various elixirs. Although Prince Ao has his mind, Xu Ziyan still respects him. It is worthy of respect that Yijie sanxiu can be cultivated to such a degree.


    The level of his immortal formula is a little lower than that of Jun Wentian, which is doomed to his failure. Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened. The prince should know his weakness, and now he''s done it all.


    From the center of his eyebrows, a ray of light came out, instead of controlling the fire with his left hand, and then both hands began to enter the immortal formula at the same time, so that the immortal formula connected more tightly.


    As time goes by, the two people on the stage are still completely selfless. Even thyme on the high platform is nervous. Under the high platform, there was silence. Everyone was nervous and excited.


    Watch the competition of liupin elixir on the spot. Maybe I can see it this time in my life. Every friar was extremely excited, but they all tried to suppress this excitement, for fear that a little noise would destroy the contest.


    The news spread quickly, and monks kept coming here, an hour later. On the challenge arena, Jun Wentian and Prince Ao almost stopped at the same time. Just Jun Wentian''s mental state is OK, that Prince Ao has some overdraft appearance. After all, in order to survive, he fully stimulated his potential.


    Both of them took out the elixir, but at the same time they were stunned. Because they don''t know who to judge. Here, the two of them have the highest level of alchemy, and the thyme on one side is just the same as theirs. Who can judge the elixir and tell the difference between them?


    Xu Ziyan instantly understood the two people''s dilemma. He couldn''t help but move in his heart. This is a good opportunity to become famous! At this time, the emperor on the high platform asked the monks under the high platform and said:


    "can there be senior Dan Dao here? If so, please step up and appreciate it for us."


    Wang Ziao is also looking forward to the following, all around the dead general silence, all silently looking around. Xu Ziyan no longer hesitated and said faintly:


    "let me have a look!"


    "Hula..."


    All the people looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan moved the lotus steps to the high platform, and the friars in front of him made way to both sides. However, looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes all show that they are unbelievable.


    How is that possible?


    How could such a young woman be a master of elixir?


    You know, Jun Wentian and Prince Ao on the high platform are both elixirs in the mid-term of liupin. Can such a young woman be elixir in the late of liupin?


    Are you Chinese cabbage when you are Xiandan master?


    Jun Wentian on the high platform was even more flushed. Just now, he said that he wanted to invite an elder, and he first pretended to be a younger generation. Unexpectedly, such a young woman came up. Wang Ziao is also embarrassed, looking at Xu Ziyan at a loss.


    Both of them were in the middle period of Jiutian Xuanxian. Naturally, we can see that Xu Ziyan was also in the middle period of Jiutian Xuanxian. So young nine days Xuan fairy medium-term also let them have scruples, didn''t immediately angry, in the heart can''t help hesitating. And in their hesitation this moment, Xu Ziyan has come to the high platform, flying on the high platform.


    Looking at two people''s face red, like constipation, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing in his heart. It''s natural to know why they are. However, her face did not reveal a trace of smile, but with a trace of faint arrogance, as if to come on stage is to give you a big face.


    Jun asked the sky and Prince proud up red face, just want to say what, but Xu Ziyan a word to stuffy back, almost no breath.


    "You two are good!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    It''s a completely instructive tone. I''m a little shy and angry in my heart. In particular, Jun Wentian, who came from an aristocratic family, could hardly hide his anger. Just want to reprimand Xu Ziyan, but suddenly think of the prince standing opposite. Other people''s Prince Ao didn''t open his mouth even though he was a monk. If he opened his mouth and scolded him, wouldn''t it be that he didn''t have self-cultivation?


    ¡á¡á


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    Thank you very much for the reward from the students of post rainy season (200), misty night moon (200), Anjing (200), uearhay (200), flying star of the setting sun, falling dust (KC), Wanling, Qingzhang, anna1978, jueyu, Danyu Sihan (KC), Shuyou 1211251 (ko0), Xianyi misty and tuyi Shuishui (100)!


    You asked the sky, then forced to bear this breath, raised his eyes to the opposite prince. Wang Ziao, after all, is only a casual practitioner. His arrogance is not as serious as that of Jun Wentian. He took a deep breath, kept his demeanor, arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "what do you call him


    "Ling Bo!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    Wang Ziao and Jun Wentian look at each other. They see the confusion in each other''s eyes. They turn their heads and look at thyme. Thyme also gently shakes their heads, indicating that they have never heard of the name. Wang Ziao cautiously arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "what kind of elixir are you, or who are you


    Xu Ziyan faintly smile, smile proud and disdain, eyes overlooking swept Jun asked the sky and Prince proud. This kind of expression and vision makes you ask the sky and Prince proud. This is the expression and vision that the disciples of those aristocratic families often bring out. Moreover, Xu Ziyan''s body also exudes the atmosphere of the superior. It is absolutely not disguised, but the temperament and habits that have been cultivated for many years. The two men looked at each other and thought at the same time:


    "is this Ling Bo in front of us from that family?"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan opened his mouth with the kind of unsympathetic tone of an aristocratic disciple:


    "I know what you mean by asking me. If you have something to say, just say it well. Don''t turn around and don''t talk to others."


    As soon as the prince''s pride stagnated, he could not help changing his face. He had not been reprimanded so openly for many years. Even those clan leaders who saw him had to give him three points of face. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s words stopped him.


    "Don''t you just want to know my grade? I''ll refine a elixir for you on the spot. "


    Wang Ziao and Jun asked the sky, and their looks changed. Looking at Xu Ziyan, they could not help but become cautious. How can it be the weak who can say that they want to refine the elixir here?


    Two people immediately toward both sides back, the middle of the place to Xu Ziyan.


    Under the challenge arena, the disciple of the sun family who has been following Xu Ziyan quietly leaves immediately. When he arrives at a place where there is no one, he takes out the jade slip and informs sun Yao about Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy. After hearing this, sun Yao was stunned for a while, and then rushed over immediately. While rushing to this place, I was excited. I didn''t expect that Lingbo was a elixir who surpassed the peak of the sixth grade.


    If she can really refine liupin elixir, such a young liupin elixir is definitely from a secluded family. If so, I must report this to the patriarch at the first time.


    Above the challenge arena.


    "Dang ~ ~"


    with a wave of Xu Ziyan''s sleeve, a nine grade immortal cauldron fell on the challenge arena.


    When you ask the sky, the eyes of Prince AO and thyme are stunned. With their experience, they naturally recognize that the cauldron is a nine grade immortal. The eyes of the three people were red, and the elixirs who were watching under the high platform were breathing heavily. Every elixir knew what a good cauldron meant to a elixir.


    Xu Ziyan did not care about them at all. With his left hand, he bent his fingers and continued to play. On the challenge arena, there was the sound of dragon howling, and nine fire dragons circled around the cauldron from Xu Ziyan''s fingertips.


    The appearance of these nine fire dragons shocked the whole audience. At this time, Xu Ziyan has already cultivated the meaning of fire to the state of great fullness, and the fire dragon released can be compared with Wang Ziao. The friars who were greedy in their eyes just now became cautious.


    You should know that Xu Ziyan is the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian in the middle stage. This cultivation is not low in the middle yuan system, but there are two levels above her: Jiutian Xuanxian in the later stage and its peak in the later stage. As for Xianjun, they seldom participate in the secular world. They usually practice in seclusion.


    Xu Ziyan now has nine fire dragons, and the level of these nine fire dragons is obviously several grades higher than that released by Jun Wentian and Wang Ziao just now. The discerning monk immediately recognized that Ling Bo on the high platform had already cultivated the fire attribute to a perfect state.


    There is an essential difference between a mid-term monk of Jiutian Xuanxian who practices his attributes to the state of great fullness and a monk who does not practice his attributes to the state of great fullness. Generally speaking, a mid-term monk of Jiutian Xuanxian who practices a certain attribute to the full circle has the same strength as the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian. This result made almost all the monks who were greedy for Xu Ziyan''s nine grade alchemy cauldron immediately put out their thoughts. Only a few of the later peak monks of Jiutian Xuanxian were still there, their eyes were shining.


    While their mind was floating, Xu Ziyan had already taken out the herbal medicine for making chaos pill. He picked it with his right fingertip, and each herb leaped at his fingertip, just like a dance, giving people an aesthetic feeling.Each herb was screened out, wrapped in a bubble, powdered and trapped in the air. The right hand clapped the hall of alchemy, and the Ding lid circled and rushed to the sky. With a flick of the right sleeve, the herbs in the air fall into the cauldron.


    There was a buzz in the air. It was the sound of the tripod cover circling and falling.


    "When ~ ¡¤


    the falling tripod cover falls on the top of the Dan tripod, Xu Ziyan stands still and controls the nine fire dragons gently.


    The power of the nine fire dragons is greater than that of Jun Wentian and Prince Ao. Only in a quarter of an hour, Xu Ziyan began to enter the immortal formula.


    "Dang ~ ~ Dang ~ ~ Dang ~"


    no matter on or off the stage, everyone is intoxicated with Xu Ziyan''s Fairy formula. It''s not only Xu Ziyan''s fluent and aesthetic formula, but also the sound of entering the fairy formula like the sound of nature. The combination of the two, like a dancer dancing in the sounds of nature, exudes aestheticism, nature, and a trace of nature


    Nine fire dragons scattered with Xu Ziyan''s left sleeve waving, and clapped his right hand to the alchemy hall.


    The tripod lid circled and flew into the air, and a strong fragrance of medicine came out of the alchemy hall. Xu Ziyan grabs a pill with her right hand. She grabs it from the cauldron. Heart read a move, will alchemy hall put up. He gently moved the lotus steps to the table on the high platform, put the pills on it, and asked the king about the sky with a touch of arrogance on the corner of his mouth. Wang Ziao and thyme said:


    "have a look!"


    Three people at this time look at Xu Ziyan''s eyes have become different, they are all refining elixir everyone, from Xu Ziyan just refining elixir in the process of see Xu Ziyan better than them.


    Now seeing Xu Ziyan invite them to taste the elixir, they excitedly surround each other and look at the elixir on the table.


    "Qi pin Xian Dan!"


    Almost at the same time, the three men exclaimed, then looked up at Xu Ziyan in shock, and lowered their heads to carefully taste the elixir.


    The three men''s exclamations were heard by the monks on the high platform.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the discussion continued to spread. At this time, sun Yao stood in the crowd, looking shocked.


    "She''s a seven grade elixir And Yang Qi, who is still fighting in the duel arena, has won more than 400 matches. These two men I think it''s from a hermit family, right? No, I have to go back and report to the patriarch immediately


    Sun Yao squeezed out the crowd and rushed to the sun family.


    On the high platform, you asked the sky. Prince AO and thyme looked away from the elixir. They arranged their clothes and bowed down to Xu Ziyan. They said sincerely:


    "see Master Lingbo!"


    Xu Ziyan answered faintly and said: "I don''t know if I have the qualification to appreciate your refined elixir?"


    "Yes!" Jun asked the sky and Prince Ao''s face turned red. They put the elixir they made on the table.


    Xu Ziyan took two steps and came to the table. When you asked the sky, Prince AO and thyme respectfully retreated to one side. Xu Ziyan collected the seven grade elixir he had made, and then looked at the elixir made by Jun Wentian and Wang Ziao. It was hard to see the quality of the two elixirs on the surface. The elixir made by both of them was the peak elixir in the middle of the sixth grade, no matter from the gloss or from the purity of the fragrance.


    Xu Ziyan opened Kun Peng''s eyes, and his eyes were blue. Just for a moment, he sighed gently. Sure enough, the pills refined by Jun Wentian were better than the prince''s.


    The formed elixir is constantly infiltrated into the immortal formula in the process of refining, so the interior of the elixir is layer by layer. The level of the elixir refined by Jun Wentian is stronger than that of Wang Ziao, but it is too clear, and the fusion condition is not good enough. This is the reason why he has poor fire control ability. But Prince Ao''s sense of hierarchy of pills is worse, but the situation of integration is stronger.


    However, on the whole, the efficacy of Jun Wentian''s refining pills is still a little stronger than Prince''s. although it''s just a little bit, Jun Wentian finally won.


    Xu Ziyan glanced up at the prince AO and the king. When they were swept by Xu Ziyan''s eyes, they had a feeling of facing the elders. Their faces became more respectful and their hearts were more worried. Xu Ziyan gently took the two pills on the table in his hand and said faintly:


    "the efficacy of these two pills, you ask the sky is a little bit better than the prince, you ask the sky win!"


    Two people''s facial expression Leng for a while, then the gentleman asks the sky, facial expression is ecstatic, but the prince is proud but facial expression one dark, facial expression between have faintly refuse to accept.


    There was also a buzz of discussion under the high platform. Xu Ziyan said with a light look: "according to your two realms, you should know that the elixir is hierarchical, right?"


    "Yes The king asked the sky and the prince nodded his head.


    "If you two don''t agree with my comments, you can use xianjue to peel off and compare the elixirs you made one by one. Although there is almost no difference between the glossiness on the surface and the strong fragrance of the elixir made by you two, it is difficult to distinguish them clearly, but as long as you compare them one by one, you will find that the more you go inside, the greater the difference. I can tell at your two levels


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of xiaogezi, ruby9413 and wqiy2003!


    Wang Ziao and Jun looked at each other, both sides saw each other''s heart.. First, seeing their appearance, Xu Ziyan waved his sleeves and said, "just look at them and ignore me."


    Jun asked the sky and Prince Ao looked at each other and got together. They used the fairy formula to peel off the elixir layer by layer. As he peeled off the elixir layer by layer, Prince Ao''s face became more and more ugly. As Xu Ziyan said, the more he refined the elixir, the less powerful it was. The fragrance of the elixir was lighter than that of the elixir.


    At this time, two people for Xu Ziyan is convinced. But no matter what, Jun Wentian won the victory, and his face showed a touch of joy. He bowed to Xu Ziyan again to express his thanks. But Prince Ao is a face of gloomy, he wholeheartedly build momentum, but got this result, can''t help saying is to lift a stone to hit his feet. However, in the face of people who are higher than their own alchemy realm, they also respectfully saluted.


    Xu Ziyan looked at Prince Ao with a gloomy look and saw that his whole spirit was declining. He knew that he would be depressed for a long time after this failure. Maybe he would never get a breakthrough again. In his heart, he said:


    "Wang Daoyou, do you know where you lost?"


    "I''m not good at learning, which makes the master laugh." Wang Ziao said bitterly.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "you are not a poor student!"


    Wang Ziao''s eyes were bright when he heard the words. He looked up at Xu Ziyan and said anxiously, "please give me some advice!"


    Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile: "since I am your judge, I will give you something. You are poor in inheritance, your alchemy level is too low, it should be that the original inheritance is not complete. Although you are trying your best to complete it, there are still some mistakes, so your alchemy realm has been stagnant. In the future, you should fix your direction on mending and correcting your alchemy. As long as you solve this problem, a breakthrough will come naturally. "


    Wang Ziao''s spirit was boosted, but he thought that it had taken thousands of years to mend the alchemy formula. It was so easy, and he was frustrated. But Xu Ziyan gave him a clear direction. His mind is still suddenly enlightened, and his spirit is no longer declining. He bows to Xu Ziyan and goes to the tunnel:


    "thank you for your advice."


    Xu Ziyan nodded faintly and turned his head to ask the king. At this time, Jun Wentian is looking at her excitedly, just like a child longing for candy. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but smile and said:


    "are you the elixir in the middle of liupin? And stuck in this realm for a long time? "


    You asked the sky, and the chicken nodded like pecking rice. Xu Ziyan said faintly: "you are poor on the basis. You haven''t laid a good foundation. "


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan put on a look of emotion and said: "this may be the common fault of all the disciples of the aristocratic family. Because of the pressure from the family, good inheritance and resources, they all want to improve their grades as soon as possible, but ignore their own foundation. It doesn''t show up at a low level. But wait until the top grade. The weakness of poor foundation will be exposed, making it difficult for alchemists to take another step forward. "


    Jun Wentian just heard Xu Ziyan say that his foundation is poor, but he was still very unconvinced, but when he heard Xu Ziyan''s next words. He fell into a deep meditation, thinking about where his foundation is?


    When Xu Ziyan saw that he was able to think steadily, he couldn''t help looking at him and said with admiration:


    "you don''t have to think about it. I can tell you what''s the difference in your foundation?"


    "Really?" Jun asked the sky and looked at Xu Ziyan excitedly. To know Xu Ziyan as long as the guidance, let him solve their own problems. He will be able to break through quickly and become the elixir of the late liupin period.


    It''s the so-called "teacher with one word"!


    It''s very important for alchemists to give directions at a critical time! Usually, where will alchemists come to guide you? If you want to get a Alchemist''s advice, I don''t know how much to pay. However, today, the superior master of seven elixirs is going to give him some advice. How can he not be excited?


    "Go back and practice the fire control skill. As long as you can practice the fire control skill to a micro level, it''s the time for you to become the elixir of the late liupin period!"


    Xu Ziyan''s words are thundering in your ears, which makes his heart suddenly clear. Bow to the tunnel:


    "thank you for your advice!"


    But Xu Ziyan did not speak with a smile, and his figure gently fell under the platform, toward the layman of the crowd. The crowd under the high platform automatically moved to both sides, and the worshiping eyes moved with Xu Ziyan''s figure.


    Xu Ziyan no longer looks around for the opportunity to become famous. Even if she does, she will not be able to become famous again in one day. Nothing is too much. Even if you want to continue to be famous, it will take a few days. So Xu Ziyan went straight back to Tianxia inn.On the high platform, the prince looked at Xu Ziyan''s back, suddenly jumped off the high platform and chased Xu Ziyan. Jun Wentian on the high platform was stunned at first, and then he showed envy. He whispered to thyme beside him and said:


    "is he going to worship master Lingbo as a teacher? I envy him


    "Although he is a monk, master Lingbo may not accept him as an apprentice!" Thyme gently shook his head, then looked at you enviously and asked the sky in a soft voice:


    "you don''t have to envy him, I still envy you? After master Lingbo''s instruction, I''m waiting to see you next time. You''re the elixir of liupin''s later stage. I''ll be here first. Congratulations


    Jun Wentian heard thyme''s words. Although he was modest all the time, he couldn''t hide his smile on his face.


    The sun family.


    Sun Yao hurried back to the patriarch''s study. At this time, in Sun Jin''s study, sun Qiang, the eldest son, and sun yuezheng, the second son, stand in front of Sun Jin and report the preparations for the Wanxian conference. Sun Yao knocks on the door gently. After getting Sun Jin''s permission, she goes into the study. After the ceremony, she tells Sun Jin about Lingbo and Yangqin.


    Sun Jin frowned and thought for a moment, and said, "Sun Jin, do you mean these two people are probably from a secluded family?"


    Sun Yao did not speak, but nodded her head.


    "Father, whether Lingbo and Yangqin are from the hermit family or not, one of them has won more than 400 games in a row, and one of them is a seven grade elixir, which is worth making friends with. I''d like to go and see them. " The eldest son sun Qiang said.


    Second son sun can''t help but give himself a big slap in the face. How can such a thing make elder brother take the lead? So he hastened to say:


    "father, my child is willing to go!"


    Sun Jin waved her hand and said, "your weight is not enough. You''d better go for your father."


    Then he got up from his chair, and when he came to the door, he stopped and turned back and said, "you two should go with your father, too."


    Sun Qiang and Sun Yue were overjoyed by the speech and looked at each other, then they all followed Sun Jin closely.


    Sun family''s other courtyard, a figure quickly swept into, but it was in the Chu family and Xu Ziyan that nine days Xuanxian middle peak Chuqing. She didn''t watch Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy at the scene. She just wandered around Tianjian City, but she happened to hear some monks talking about Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy and instructing thyme and asking God.


    As soon as Ling Bo''s name entered her ears, Chu Qing''s heart was beating. Then she took a friar to ask Lingbo about her appearance. After listening to Lingbo''s description, she thought that Lingbo was the one who had stayed in their Chu family.


    Once the identity of Ling Bo is confirmed in her heart, she has no mind to wander in the street. Because later, they have learned from the Chu family that Ling Bo comes from the hermit family. In this way, she has no complaints about being defeated by Ling Bo, but has a kind of worship for Ling Bo. Especially when she thought of Ling Bo''s ability to fight against her uncle in xianjunqi, she had a little yearning for the hermit family.


    The disciples of the super family are just proud of the monks of other families. When they meet the monks who are superior to their families, they also worship them.


    She rushed into Chu Yunfei''s room in a hurry. This time, a total of three people from Chu family came to attend the ten thousand immortals meeting. One was Chu Yunfei. Today, Chu Yunfei is already the realm of the mid-term Immortal King. The other is the peak of the late Jiutian Xuanxian period, which is called Chu palace. The other is Chuqing, the peak of the mid-term Jiutian Xuanxian period.


    At this time, Chu palace is in Chu Yunfei''s room. Seeing Chu Qing running in in a hurry, Chu Yunfei''s face sank and said:


    "why is Mao so impetuous that people from other families can see that we Chu people are not cultivated?"


    Chu Qing didn''t pay attention to Chu Yunfei''s attitude at this time. Instead, she said: "uncle, Lingbo fairy is coming!"


    "What Lingbo..."


    Chu Yunfei leaped up from the chair, and the Imam stared at Chu Qing and said, "who did you say is coming?"


    "It''s Lingbo fairy, the one who stayed in our Chu family."


    Chu Yunfei immediately looked at the door. Seeing that there was no Xu Ziyan in the door, he turned to Chu Qing and said:


    "what''s the matter? Make it clear to me


    Chu Qing was stunned. Then she remembered that she was too excited. She only heard about Lingbo fairy and didn''t see Lingbo fairy with her own eyes. She looked embarrassed. She took a breath and stabilized her mood. Then she told the story in detail.


    After listening to Chu Qing''s story, Chu Yunfei thinks about it. To a great extent, he thinks that the Lingbo in Tianjian city is the original Lingbo.


    ¡á¡á


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    Thank you very much for the reward from the students of houyuyu (200), Anjing (200), yanyanhui (200), kong888 (888), annn1978 (OC), jueyu (6), Yeyue (100), wanlingqing (OC), tuyishui (KC), xianyiwuyao (100)! As for why Ling Bo didn''t show his identity to the sun family like other hermit families, Chu Yunfei has already found a reason for Ling Bo. Maybe this is the character of Lingbo fairy. Didn''t she go to Chu''s without revealing her identity? But a person ran to the trading hall of Chu family?


    Think of here, in the heart have already affirmed is Ling wave fairy arrived at the sky sword City, this still have what to say? After such a long time, Ling Bo didn''t go to Chu''s home again. How can he let go of this opportunity? He immediately said to Chu Dian and Chu Qing:


    "come with me, let''s meet Lingbo fairy!"


    In another courtyard of the sun family, another figure was reporting to a middle-aged monk about Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy. This other courtyard is the residence allocated by the sun family to the four super aristocratic families, the cloud family.


    All of the four superfamilies have been able to survive for thousands of years, not only because they have the strength of Xianjun, but also because they have the resources to train their disciples to become Xianjun. Because each of the four superfamilies has a top strength in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy.


    The Chu family''s specialty is refining utensils, the Yun family''s specialty is alchemy, the Jiang family''s specialty is array making, and the Xiang family''s specialty is Fu making.


    The young man who is reporting at this time is a disciple of the cloud family, called Yun Xiaoyao. How could a disciple like him who came from a family of alchemy not go to see Prince Ao''s appraisal meeting? Although he disdains Prince Ao, it doesn''t prevent him from watching. However, he was shocked to see Xu Ziyan. Even if they were the elixirs of the cloud family, there were only two elixirs at the beginning of the seventh grade, so he rushed back to report to Yundan.


    Yundan and yunxiaoyao come to the cloud family this time. Yundan is the middle stage of Xianjun, and yunxiaoyao is the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian. At this time, Yundan heard that the friar named Lingbo was able to refine the seven grade elixir, and his heart could not help shaking. The decision was made in an instant. Such talents must be gathered into their own families. If other super families get it, the advantage of cloud family in the four super families will no longer exist. If such a person can''t be recruited, she will be killed, and other super families will never have the chance to recruit Jiao.


    "Come on, let''s meet the Lingbo fairy!" Yundan and yunxiaoyao leave in a hurry.


    Outside the Tianxia Inn, Prince Ao is very entangled. He has been wandering outside the Tianxia Inn for some time. He wants to worship Xu Ziyan as a teacher, but he feels very abrupt and afraid of Xu Ziyan''s refusal. His heart has never been so uneasy and hesitant. He walks around the opposite of the Tianxia Inn.


    During his hesitation, a fairy cart appeared in his vision, stopped in front of Tianxia Inn, and three people came out of the carriage. Prince Ao naturally knew the man walking in the middle, and his heart could not help but move:


    "the sun family got the news so soon, did Sun Jin come to solicit Lingbo fairy?"


    Thinking of this, the prince could not help but curl his lips and said in his heart: "just because the sun family is a first-class family, if you want to attract Lingbo fairy, you don''t have that qualification."


    The inn in this world was opened by the sun family. Naturally, it was brought to Xu Ziyan''s door by the shopkeeper''s asshole. The shopkeeper was about to knock on the door, but he was stopped by Sun Jin and knocked on the door in person.


    Xu Ziyan sat on the chair in the room and heard a knock on the door. With a wave of the sleeve, the door opened. I saw three people standing at the door, two of whom I knew. One was the innkeeper, and the other was Sun Yue, the second son of the sun family. Looking at the other two people, he said in his heart:


    "the middle-aged monk should be Sun Jin, the master of the sun family, and the young man should be sun Qiang, the eldest son of the sun family."


    Xu Ziyan did not stand up from the chair, but looked faintly at the door, did not speak. The second son Sun Yue''s face showed a trace of anger, while the eldest son sun Qiang''s face was calm. He just looked at Xu Ziyan curiously. On the contrary, Sun Jin smiles and bows to Xu Ziyan and says, "Lingbo fairy, I''m Sun Jin, the master of the sun family."


    "Oh Xu Ziyan nodded faintly, and his body didn''t move to: "please come in."


    Xu Ziyan''s arrogance makes sun Qiang, who was originally calm, show a trace of anger in his face. Only the sun family came in with a smile and sat down on the chair, with a trace of apology in their eyes:


    "I''ve come here to disturb the fairy!"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head indifferently and said, "what''s the matter with the sun family?"


    Sun Jin did not have the slightest bit of embarrassment, said: "today, listen to the report, the fairy turned out to be a seven grade elixir, let you live in the inn is my negligence, specially come to make amends."


    Xu Ziyan then lightly waved his hand and said, "it has nothing to do with you. I like living in an inn."


    Sun Jin still said with a smile, "where is the fairylandXu Ziyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Sun Jin''s heart was suddenly touched by the twinkling fine awn in his eyes. But in an instant, Xu Ziyan''s eyes returned to normal again, and said faintly:


    "I''m just a wild crane, don''t say it!"


    Just now, there was another knock at the door. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, showing a trace of impatience. With a wave of his sleeve, the door opened gently. Looking at the door, Xu Ziyan''s face showed a smile, stood up from the chair, walked towards the door, and said with a smile:


    "what''s the matter with Taoist friend Chu?"


    Sitting on the chair, the sun family, father and son shrunk their eyes at the same time. They turned out to be the Chu family, one of the four families. Moreover, all the three members of the Chu family appeared with extremely friendly expressions on their faces. This is definitely not an act, but an expression from the heart.


    At this time, of course, the sun family can''t sit still. How can they still sit in front of the four super families? Also quickly stood up from the chair, looked at Chu Yunfei.


    Chu Yunfei''s face was like a chrysanthemum at this time. He went into the room and said:


    "hahaha, fairies are not friends. Why don''t you meet old friends when you come here?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile: "Daoyou don''t know that I don''t like hot lots. I''m used to idle clouds and wild cranes."


    At this time, the shopkeeper came in from the outside and smirked at Xu Ziyan. Then he took some chairs out of the storage ring and put them in the room. Then he stepped back with a smile and closed the door.


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "everyone sit down!"


    Sun Jin took the opportunity to bow her hand to Chu Yunfei and said, "I''ve seen Chu master!"


    Chu Yunfei nodded faintly and said nothing more. Of course, Sun Jin would not leave, so she had the cheek to sit down again. At this time, sun Qiang and Sun Yue have no shame and anger on their faces. What qualifications are there for those who can make Chu Yunfei come to visit with a smiling face?


    As soon as I was seated here, I heard a cold drink from outside the door: "who are you? What are you doing here in front of Lingbo''s door? "


    At this time, there were two people standing outside the door. One of them was about to reach out and knock on the door, but the Yangqin, who was just coming back from the duel, saw it and couldn''t help shouting.


    The two people outside are not others. They are yundian and yunxiaoyao. At this time, when he heard the dulcimer drinking coldly, he turned his head and saw a young man looking coldly at them. There was a kind of fierce and bloody murderous gas on his body, which came straight at him. Let cloud Xiaoyao, who is the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later period, almost lose his mind.


    Xu Qinyang has been fighting these days. Almost every day, he has to fight 20 duels and kill people with blood. He has won 436 battles and killed 432 people. This is not only a further understanding of wood attributes, but also a constant improvement of cultivation, gradually approaching the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later period. More importantly, he is no longer Xu Qinyang who only knows how to cultivate, but has become a powerful Xu Qinyang. His temperament has changed dramatically, just like a murderer.


    At this time, the murderous spirit was released, and even the cloud hall in the middle of Xianjun''s life flashed in his eyes. However, Xianjun''s dignity can not be hurt, no matter who is right or wrong, as long as you offend Xianjun, there is only one way to die, especially the friars without background. However, when I think of Lingbo''s name just now, I have a little scruple in my heart. After all, the first purpose of my coming here is to attract the Lingbo fairy, so I hesitated. Just as he hesitated, he saw the door in front of him open, and a woman''s voice came from inside:


    "please come in!"


    Yun Dian immediately put down Xu Qinyang, turned his head and looked into the room. The smile just piled up on his face turned into consternation, and then a trace of gloom flashed through his eyes. Because he found that all three of the Chu family were sitting in Lingbo''s room. An idea can''t help but emerge in my heart:


    "does the Chu family want to attract Ling Bo? If so, this Lingbo must be killed. "


    Xu Ziyan did not stand up this time, but looked at the cloud hall faintly and said, "are you two?"


    Yun Dian and Yun Xiaoyao''s look is a sinking, they have never received such treatment. In particular, yundian, no matter what, he is also an Immortal King. Even if the ancestors of the four families saw him, they would not get up to greet him, but they also had a smiling face. As for the other immortals, at least they should get up to greet each other. It''s not like the Lingbo fairy in the middle of the nine day Xuanxian period in front of me. He didn''t even get up.


    At this time, sun''s father and son are totally dull. Think of just now oneself and others in the heart still blame Ling Bo didn''t to oneself and others get up to greet, and now? They don''t even give face to the cloud family of the four super families as usual.


    At this time, Xu Qinyang also came in from the outside. Xu Ziyan stood up from his chair and said with a smile to Xu Qinyang:


    "brother, come here quickly. I''ll introduce you to the Taoist friends I met during my last trip."


    .


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    Thank Ya Ya for sleeping, Yan Yan Hui, heartbroken 33, Qing He, Xia Xiang RR, tingzi, Ning Yu, Dongfang Yuying. I love the pink ticket of Manchuria!


    Hearing Xu Ziyan''s voice, Xu Qinyang''s murderous spirit disappeared in an instant and changed into a lazy look. He came over with a smile and showed a look of loving his sister on his face and said:


    "little sister, who do you know again?"


    Xu Ziyan reached out and grabbed Xu Qinyang''s sleeve, pulled him over, and said with a smile, "brother, this is Chu Yunfei, the friar of Chu family I told you last time. §ê w §ë "


    she did not introduce Chuqing and Chudian. As a disciple of a secluded family, she naturally has pride, and not everyone pays attention to it.


    Xu Qinyang takes a lazy look at Chu Yunfei, and at this moment, Xu Ziyan''s voice rings in his ear:


    "he is immortal! It turned out to be the peak of the early fairyland. "


    Xu Qinyang was very cooperative. He made a little solemn look on his face and said, "it''s brother Chu. Last time I heard my little sister mention you, I didn''t expect you to break through to the middle of Xianjun. Congratulations!"


    Originally, Chu Yunfei didn''t respect Xu Qinyang''s appearance, and he called himself brother Chu instead of elder Chu with a nine day Xuanxian cultivation, which made him a little unhappy. But when he heard Xu Qinyang, he saw his accomplishments at a glance, and his heart was shocked. He immediately remembered that Lingbo fairy lived in the Xu family with a pair of accomplishments of nine days Xuanxian period, but he burst out the strength of Xianjun when Chu Yunhai suddenly attacked. I can''t help suspecting in my heart that the Immortal King is playing the role of pig and eating tiger?


    He pressed his mind, showed a smile, arched his hand to Xu Qinyang and said, "this is also the blessing of Lingbo fairy!"


    "Taoist friend of Chu, this is my brother, Yangqin."


    Chu Yunfei said with a smile, "I''ll call you brother Yang."


    Xu Qinyang nodded indifferently, waved his hand and said, "please sit down."


    Then he sat down on the chair. One side of the cloud Dan heart move, just Chu Yunfei''s words revealed that his breakthrough is clearly by the Lingbo fairy''s help. Did Lingbo fairy give him seven pills?


    How is that possible? You should know the two early elixirs in your family. In refining seven elixirs, the failure rate is very high, and there are few elixirs in a year. Suddenly he remembered that the Chu family had traded a lot of high-grade materials with the other three super families in the past few years. Is it in front of this Lingbo to buy elixir?


    At this time, when Chu Yunfei saw that there seemed to be some embarrassment between Lingbo and Yundan. After all, the cloud family and the Chu family are both super families, and they usually have a lot of transactions, so he said with a smile:


    "Lingbo fairy, brother Yang, let me introduce them to you. This is Yundan of the cloud family. "


    Xu Ziyan took a light look and said, "please sit down."


    See Lingbo and Yangqin did not stand up, and look light, not the slightest enthusiasm. Yundan really has a feeling of going wild. But he took a look at Chu Yunfei. There was no displeasure in his face. The heart is a surprise. It''s not like Chu Yunfei? It is reasonable to say that Chu Yunfei was a introducer at this time. Lingbo fairy and Yangqin didn''t give themselves face, that is, they didn''t give Chu Yunfei face.


    But Chu Yunfei sat down as usual. What''s the matter?


    I don''t know the mystery of Lingbo fairy and Yangqin. How does Yundan go? Because it involves his future actions. If Lingbo fairy and Yangqin don''t have any background, it''s OK. If they have a deep background, they will jump to the iron plate. Just look at Chu Yunfei. Is Lingbo fairy and Yangqin like people without background?


    So he also put down his face and sat down with the same look. At this time, there are only four people sitting around the table. They are Xu Ziyan, Xu Qinyang, Chu Yunfei and yundian. The younger generation like Chuqing, Chudian and yunxiaoyao dare not sit down at all. Although they are the same age as Xu Qinyang and much older than Xu Ziyan, they unconsciously put themselves in the younger generation''s position.


    As for the three members of Sun Jin''s family, there is no place to sit down. Seriously speaking, Sun Jin is still qualified to sit down. But now, seeing the arrogance of Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang, he is really at a loss.


    Xu Ziyan glanced at Sun Jin, who was standing there awkwardly. It was not the time to offend him, so he said faintly:


    "sun''s family, please sit down too."


    "Ah


    Sun Jin''s look immediately relaxed down, gently sat in the chair. Sun Qiang and Sun Yue naturally stood behind Sun Jin.


    After seeing Sun Jin sit down, Xu Ziyan turned to Xu Ziyan and said with a smile, "brother, my friend is here, don''t you take out your good things?"


    Chu Yunfei, Yundan and sun''s eyes are bright when they hear the words. Can''t this kind of arrogant person bring out ordinary goods? There is a trace of expectation in the eyes.


    Xu Qinyang slightly frowned, a face of reluctance. Xu Ziyan said with a smile:"Three Taoist friends, you don''t know that my brother''s hand-made wine is unique. Few people can have a drink. Even if I want to drink it, I have to have a long time with him."


    Xu Qinyang rolled a white eye and said, "do you drink less?"


    Then he reluctantly takes out a gourd from the storage ring. Chu Yunfei, Yundan and Sun Jin are disappointed when they hear that Xu Ziyan only talks about wine. No matter how good the wine is, it''s also wine. What''s the treasure? Looking at the dulcimer, it''s really mean. Yundan and Sun Jin can''t help doubting the identities of Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang.


    Xu Ziyan smiles and says nothing, while Xu Qinyang turns over his hand and takes out five cups, puts them one by one in front of each person''s body, and then opens the gourd cover, and an extremely strong aroma of wine wafts out.


    Chu Yunfei, Yundan and Sun Jin look slightly changed. The wine smells so Attractive


    Not to mention Chu Yunfei and Yundan, Sun Jin, as the head of a first-class family, has never drunk any wine? However, today, they just opened the gourd cover, and the fragrance of wine made them salivate. Especially Yundan, don''t forget that he is from a family of alchemy. In an instant, he smelled the fragrance of medicine from the fragrance of the wine, and it was an unusual fragrance of medicine.


    With Xu Qinyang slowly filling five cups, the whole room is full of wine. The standing Yun Xiaoyao, Chu Qing, Chu Dian, sun Qiang and Sun Yue''s Adam''s apple are swallowing.


    After filling five glasses with wine, Xu Qinyang immediately put away the wine gourd, picked up the wine cup and said faintly:


    "please


    All the people put up their glasses. No one took a big sip, but they were sipping. Just a sip, Chu Yunfei, Yundan and Sun Jin''s eyes lit up. These three people are well-informed people, only to understand the beauty of this wine in a flash. Not only is the taste wonderful, but the entrance of xianyuanli has the effect of liupin Xiandan, and it is much better than liupin Xiandan. Because liupin Xiandan has side effects, some toxins and impurities will stay in the monk''s body, but this wine has no problem in this aspect.


    The three men looked at each other, and then at Xu Qinyang, who looked a little lazy. They said in their heart:


    "no wonder he didn''t give up. Before, he also blamed others for being petty. If this wine was his own, he wouldn''t give up!"


    There was no one in the room to speak, only a slight sound of drinking. Everyone was drinking while running the fairy formula to refine the power of the wine. It took two quarters of an hour for the empty glasses to be put on the table. In addition to Xu Ziyan, the three people look at Xu Qinyang neatly. When they see Xu Qinyang, they drop their eyes slightly. These three people also have identity. Naturally, they are embarrassed to ask for it, so they look at Xu Ziyan again.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head helplessly and said with a smile: "brother..."


    Xu Qinyang showed helplessness on his face, stretched out a finger and said: "a cup!"


    Three people quickly nodded, Xu Qinyang then took out the wine gourd, and poured a cup for everyone. There was another soft drinking in the room.


    After another two quarters of an hour, Chu Yunfei, Yundan and Sun Jin all put down their wine cups, but it''s not easy to ask for them again. It was very quiet in the room. Suddenly, there was a sound of "Gudong" swallowing saliva from the back of the three of them. Needless to say, this was the voice of the small generation such as Chu hall.


    Chu Yunfei, Yundan and Sun Jin are old and slightly red. They scold in their hearts: "these boys are really shameful."


    But it''s not good to scold them when I think of what I just looked like. Yundan, as a monk from the alchemy family, saw this wine which was better than the elixir, and he had already determined that the other party must come from the alchemy family. But the most powerful alchemy family in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy is its own cloud family? When did such a brilliant alchemy family appear again?


    All of a sudden, I was surprised. Is it The other is a hermit family?


    It''s no secret that this hermit family is in the middle galaxy. The four super families and the eight first-class families all know that there is a hermit family in fairyland. And they are occasionally connected with the hermit family.


    Take this meeting of immortals for example, the sun family has received three hermit families in succession these days. With this idea, Yundan immediately gave up the idea of soliciting and assassinating Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang, and there was no dissatisfaction between them because of their light looks. Instead, he politely said to Xu Qinyang:


    "Mr. Yang must be a high-grade elixir?"


    Xu Qinyang looked at him lazily and said, "I don''t like alchemy, I only like wine making. My younger sister''s Alchemy level is higher than mine. "


    Yundan''s eyes were bright. He turned his head and looked at Xu Ziyan. He arched his hand and said, "Lingbo fairy, our cloud family is also a family of alchemy. I don''t know if the fairy is willing to appreciate it. Have a chance to exchange alchemy with our cloud family?"


    "Communication?" Xu Ziyan''s voice is very light, but with a faint disdain.


    ¡á¡á


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    Thank you very much to ueaphay''s two classmates (588), forever after the rainy season''s classmates (400-123), little star''s classmates (200), Danyu Sihan''s classmates (KC), feiuer''s classmates (KC), Xianyi''s misty classmates, wanlingqing''s classmates (100) for your reward!


    Yundan''s face turned a little red, but he felt that his family also had seven grade alchemists, so he had enough confidence in his heart, straightened his back and said:


    "fairy, our cloud family also has seven grade alchemists!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan''s face seemed to show a trace of interest: "how many? What''s the success rate? "


    "Two! Yundan''s face was a little unnatural and said: "one percent Nearly 10 percent. "


    Xu Ziyan glanced at the corner of his mouth with a smile, showing a trace of arrogance. He shook his head slightly and said:


    "that''s not the seventh grade elixir, it can only be regarded as between the peak of the sixth grade elixir and the seventh grade elixir. Sorry, I don''t have time. "


    Yundan was embarrassed. Lingbo fairy refused directly. He didn''t like the alchemy of Yunjia. Thank you for saying that you want to communicate with others just now. It should be said that you want to consult others.


    Seeing Yundan''s embarrassment, Chu Yunfei''s look flashed a little hesitation. Among the four super families, the Chu family and the Yun family have a good relationship. There are many deals between the two families. Now seeing Yundan look embarrassed, he explained to Yundan: "fairy, Yunjia is the best alchemy family in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy."


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan looks at Chu Yunfei with a smile.


    Chu Yunfei immediately reacted and said awkwardly, "except your family, of course."


    Seeing that both Chu Yunfei and Yundan look embarrassed, Sun Jin feels that she should make a sound, otherwise she has no sense of existence. Then, with a flattering smile on his face, he said:


    "Mr. Yang is really powerful. He has won more than 400 duels in a row!"


    As soon as Sun Jin said this, Chu Yunfei and Yundan were stunned. They don''t understand why the hermit family disciples like Yangqin take part in this duel?


    Two people in the heart move, is this Qin Yang really just a nine day Xuan fairy later period friar? Chu Yunfei immediately showed his appreciation and said tentatively:


    "brother Yang is really powerful. He has won more than 400 games in a row in such a short time. Won''t he win thousands of games in a row in a very short time and take away the reward from the sun family?"


    Sun Jin also hastily said: "Mr. Yang can take this reward. It''s the honor of our Sun family. Mr. Yang will become a legend of the sun family''s Duel field."


    Said here, Sun Jin smile to Xu Ziyan asked: "fairy how did not go to the duel field to try?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m a girl, and I like such civilized things as alchemy. Unlike my brother, I''m not good at fighting! I''m weak in that.


    Chu Yunfei''s heart twitched for a moment and said, "do you want to pretend like this? You''re not good at fighting? Do you like civilized things? You''re weak in combat? What is our Chu family? What is my brother Chu Yunhai? "


    At this time, Xu Qinyang rolled his eyes and said, "little sister, I don''t like fighting. I only like wine making. It''s just that I''ve caught up with my wooden attribute and there are signs of a breakthrough. I hope I can make a breakthrough under pressure through continuous duels. "


    As soon as Xu Qinyang''s voice falls, Chu Yunfei and Yundan''s eyes fall on Xu Qinyang. Sure enough, they feel that the wood attribute of Xu Qinyang is in an unstable state, which is a sign of rapid improvement. And look at the intensity of the breath, it is clear that it is close to the peak of Dacheng.


    Chu Yunfei''s eyes were full of meditation, and he said in his heart: "is this dulcimer the same as Lingbo fairy? It''s the cultivation of Xianjun. He just suppressed his cultivation in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, in order to continuously seek the pressure to understand the meaning of wood in the duel? Yes ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    Chu Yunfei almost slapped himself on the thigh:" how can a person who drinks the liquor equivalent to six kinds of elixir all day long be the late stage of Jiutian Xuanxian? "


    At this time, Yundan seems to have figured this out, looking at Xu Qinyang''s eyes become cautious. At the same time, he said in his heart:


    "no matter what realm he is now in the period of Immortal King, when the wood attribute he broke through is perfect, his cultivation should break through again."


    Yundan stood up from his chair and gave a deep salute to Xu Ziyan: "fairy, I know you don''t have time to go to Yun''s house. I want to bring the two seven elixirs of the family to you. Please give me some advice. "


    Xu Ziyan looks at Yundan with a smile, which clearly means that you will easily pass the alchemist to others? Yundan''s face was red, but he still bit his teeth and said:


    "fairy, I don''t ask you to teach me, but just give me some advice. There must be a big gift from the cloud family."


    Xu Ziyan still doesn''t speak, just looks at Yundan lightly. He felt that if he missed this opportunity, he would miss the development of his family, so he kept the posture of bowing and sincerely waiting for Xu Ziyan''s reply.Xu Ziyan lightly looked at the time of more than ten breath, then said softly without any emotion: "let''s talk about it then."


    "Thank you, fairy!" Yundan''s heart immediately relaxed.


    Chu Yunfei bows to Yundan and says, "Congratulations, Brother Yun."


    Yundan''s face also showed the color of excitement, happy to sit down again. Chu Yunfei looks at Yundan''s excited look, full of envy, and suddenly moves in his heart. He remembers that Lingbo had traded a lot of refining materials in the Chu family, so he turns to Xu Ziyan and says: "fairy, I don''t know if there are any refining experts in your family. If so, when that expert comes out to travel, can you come to the Chu family and give us some advice. You can rest assured that our Chu family will give thanks again. "


    Xu Ziyan then had no choice but to smile bitterly and said, "what is the highest level of the Chu Daoyou''s family?"


    Chu Yunfei had a lesson from Yundan''s experience. Naturally, he didn''t dare to trust him, so he said cautiously, "we Chu family only have two seven grade craftsmen, and they are all... The success rate is less than 10%."


    Xu Ziyan appears to be meditating. In fact, he sinks into a ray of divine consciousness and goes into Ziyan''s space to inquire about the realm of Qi Yi and others. When he learns that they have reached the peak of liupin''s later stage, he is disappointed. When he took back the wisp of divine consciousness, he asked in a puzzled way:


    "is the Chu family a weapon refining family?"


    "Not bad!" Chu Yunfei nodded and said, "the four superfamilies of the Mesoproterozoic Galaxy have their own skills. Yun''s parents are good at alchemy, Chu''s parents are good at refining utensils, Jiang''s family is good at arranging array, Xiang''s parents are good at making Fu. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and had an understanding of the four super families. He said lightly:


    "you, Taoist friend of Chu, don''t want our family monks to go to your Chu family." At this point, Xu Ziyan showed an apologetic expression. Chu Yunfei was a little disappointed, but he still said: "fairies, just stop by when they travel"


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand to stop Chu Yunfei and said: "our family is different from those families, how can we say? We are very casual and like to travel around like ordinary people. Everything we do is out of our mind. It''s not good for me to tell them about your request "


    at this time, Chu Yunfei''s heart is completely lost, while Yundan on the other side is completely shocked.


    What?


    Is their family more than just a cryptic family? Can you still refine?


    "But... At this time, Xu Ziyan''s voice sounded softly:" although my level of refining is not high, I can communicate with the monks of your family. Of course, if they are willing to come to Wanxian Conference... "


    Xu Ziyan''s meaning is very clear, that is, I will not go to your Chu family. If you want to communicate, come here. However, that was enough to shock Chu Yunfei. Chu Yunfei stammered a little:


    "fairy... Are you still a craftsman? How many products are you


    Xu Ziyan somewhat embarrassed stroked his long hair and said: "my refining level is not as good as that of alchemy, only the peak of six grades."


    Chu Yunfei, Yundan and Sun Jin are stupid. This Xu Ziyan is not only an elixir of seven or more grades, but also a weapon refiner of six grades?


    Chu Yunfei suddenly wakes up from the shock, and immediately bows his hand to thank him: "fairy, I will immediately recruit the two seven grade immortal craftsmen in my family, and then ask the fairy for advice."


    "I can''t say it''s a guide in refining utensils." Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "just exchange."


    Sun Jin''s heart pounded. It seems that the hermit family behind these two people is very powerful! Don''t get involved with each other at this time. What are you waiting for? He immediately said:


    "fairy, it''s the sun family''s fault to let you stay in the inn all the time. I''ll arrange a different hospital for you as soon as I go back."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "it''s good for me to live here. I don''t like publicity."


    "No! no No Sun Jin waved her hand and said, "this is what our Sun family should do, and now there are three hermit families living in other homes of the sun family. You ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Xu Ziyan waved her hand and looked at Sun Jin with a smile and said, "I didn''t say I was a hermit family, you don''t want to rumor!"


    "This..." Sun Jin was embarrassed and looked at Chu Yunfei and Yundan for help.


    Yundan was not familiar with Xu Ziyan, but just knew him. Naturally, it was hard for him to open his mouth, so he lowered his eyes. Chu Yunfei thought for a while, and finally decided not to go against Xu Ziyan''s wishes, so he gently said to Sun Jin:


    "Master Sun, maybe there are some clan rules in the fairy''s family, so don''t embarrass the fairy."


    "This ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Sun Jin''s eyes showed a huge loss, but he still made the final fight: "fairy, Mr. Yang, there is less than a month to be the grand ceremony of the ten thousand immortals conference, and I sincerely hope you two will participate in it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    Thank you so much for the pink tickets of Su Liuyan, Xian Yiyao, Yan 530 and Li lazy! This time, Xu Ziyan nodded his head and agreed, which made Sun Jin''s heart relaxed. Several people talked with each other for a while, then they made an appointment and got together again. One by one, they politely left. This time, Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang also stood up and took them to the door.


    As soon as they got back to Xu Ziyan''s room, they heard another knock on the door. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. He couldn''t think of anyone else. With a wave of plain clothes sleeves, he opened the door and unexpectedly saw Prince Ao standing outside.


    When the prince saw the door open, he looked at Xu Ziyan nervously. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. He couldn''t figure out what Prince Ao came here for, so he asked and looked over.


    The prince finally walked into the room with a firm face, "Putong" knelt down in front of Xu Ziyan, bowed down and said:


    "please accept the fairy pride as an apprentice, pride must be loyal to master all his life."


    As Xu Ziyan sat there, the shadow of Cheng yaoge suddenly appeared in his mind. Cheng yaoge was Xu Ziyan''s first alchemy disciple in the vast mainland. Unexpectedly, when he came to the fairyland, another monk wanted to worship himself as a teacher.


    Xu Ziyan sat there meditating. Now the Xu family really lacks a peak alchemist like Prince Ao in the middle stage of liupin, and as long as he inherits and gives him some advice, he will soon become a alchemist in the later stage of liupin. This is the first alchemist in the Xu family besides Xu Ziyan.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan said faintly: "Prince Ao, if you want to be good, if you worship me as a teacher, you will serve my family all your life and be loyal to my family!"


    "I can do it, I can swear!" Wang Ziao said firmly.


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "you can follow me first. When I think you can be my disciple, you can worship me again."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "don''t call me Shifu. I haven''t accepted you as an apprentice yet. I have to observe you for a while."


    "Yes, master!"


    Xu Ziyan looked at him speechless, waved his hand, let him stand up and said: "you go back first!"


    "Yes, master. I''ll come to serve you tomorrow morning."


    The prince gave a deep and respectful salute. Then he stepped back and closed the door gently. Then he secretly raised his fist and left excitedly.


    Xu Qinyang looked at Xu Ziyan strangely and asked, "who is he?"


    "A peak alchemist in the middle of six grades." Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "What?" Xu Qinyang jumped up from his chair.


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said: "calm down! It''s him who worships me as a teacher. It''s not me who worships him as a teacher. What are you excited about? "


    "Huhh ~ ~ Huhh ~, Xu Qinyang took two long breaths, no longer said anything, just extended his thumb to Xu Ziyan, then turned around and walked out and said:


    " I have to go back to my room to practice. You put too much pressure on me. With a sister like you, I really exercise my heart! "


    Chu Yunfei and Yundan leave Tianxia Inn together. Yundan directly gets on Chu Yunfei''s carriage, sets up a sound insulation array, and asks softly:


    "brother Chu, do you know what family Lingbo fairy and Mr. Yang come from?"


    Chu Yunfei said seriously: "I don''t know what kind of family they are, but they must be a hermit family, and they should also be a very powerful hermit family. We have been in touch with some of those secluded families before. When did we see a family that can refine both alchemy and utensils? "


    Yundan did not stop and said, "brother Chu, do you know the accomplishments of Lingbo fairy and Mr. Yang?"


    Chu Yunfei shook his head and said, "I don''t know about Mr. Yang''s accomplishments, but the Lingbo fairy once easily caught the full force of Yunhai''s attack in the Chu family with the state of Jiutian Xuanxian at the early stage


    " what? " Yundan asked in surprise. After a while, he said cautiously, "do you mean they have hidden their accomplishments?"


    Chu Yunfei solemnly nodded his head and said, "don''t ignore their age. I think Mr. Yang should be no more than 3000 years old, while the Lingbo fairy is even younger. It''s just hard to find out her bone age."


    Yundan was in a daze. Half ring ¡¤ just murmured: "that Lingbo fairy said she was a civilized person? Not good at fighting? Is it weak in combat power? "


    Chu Yunfei deeply locked his brow and said, "if she tells the truth, it can only explain one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Yang''s accomplishments are higher and his fighting power is stronger!"


    Two people look at each other, a dull appearance.


    In the next few days, Chu Yunfei, Yundan and Sun Jin all entertain Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang respectively. Moreover, Sun Jin specially sent sun Qiang to accompany Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang throughout the whole journey.


    Xu Qinyang didn''t go to a banquet at all. He stayed in the duel arena all day. At this time, the gambling on Xu Qinyang in the duel arena has become how many games he can win in a row, and whether he can win a thousand games in a row.Xu Ziyan went to Chu Yunfei, Yundan and Sun Jin for a banquet respectively, and then he didn''t go there any more. During this period, Xu Ziyan also attended two meetings, one at Jiutian Xuanxian level and the other at Xianjun level.


    These two trade fairs, Xu Ziyan is alone, did not disturb Chu Yunfei and others, even to Prince Ao did not disturb. But these two fairs didn''t bring much surprise to Xu Ziyan. Although they changed several things, they were not precious things.


    But in the fair of xianjunqi, she met some other Xianjun. But we all have the mask of jade release, but we can''t see each other''s true face.


    Xu Ziyan was surprised to see that there would be nine immortals at first. She opened Kunpeng''s eyes and naturally saw Chu Yunfei and Yundan. After thinking about it in my heart, there should be four immortal kings from the super family, and there should also be immortal kings from the hermit family. The rest should be scattered cultivation.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan did not dare to move freely, and there was really nothing that she could see. However, she made two moves and exchanged two kinds of eight treasures.


    Next time, Chu Yunfei and Yundan ran to Xu Ziyan''s room every day.


    Both of them can also refine pills and utensils. Yunfei is an early alchemist of liupin, while Yundan is an early alchemist of liupin. They pestered Xu Ziyan and kept asking some questions, which seemed very simple to Xu Ziyan. From this point of view, the inheritance of Chu family and Yun family is not complete, and the basic part is not complete.


    Many things are the foundation in Xu Ziyan''s view. Xu Ziyan then understood why the success rate of alchemy and utensils refining of the Yun family and Chu family was so low. It was all because their inheritance was lacking in the basic part, which caused the instability of the foundation. When it came to high-quality products, naturally there would be problems.


    The reason why they can still become a super family is that the inheritance of other families is not as good as their families.


    Xu Ziyan just pointed them out a few times, and the two men were convinced, because they could not get such clear instructions from the two seven grade alchemists and the alchemists in the family. In this way, they are even more reluctant to let go of this opportunity.


    However, they clearly saw that Xu Ziyan''s face was impatient. Two people also put on the cheek, Xu Ziyan where, they will accompany the whole process. As soon as Xu Ziyan showed a little interest in something, they scrambled for Fu Xianjing, which made sun Qiang, the eldest son of the sun family, depressed all the way.


    After receiving the message from Yundan and Chu Yunfei, the clan leaders of the Yun family and Chu family immediately send people to escort the family''s two seven grade alchemists and weapon refiners to the sun family. Moreover, the head of the cloud family, Yun Miaomiao, also comes to the sun family in person, not to mention Chu Yundong, the head of the Chu family. However, according to the distance, I''m afraid it will have to wait until after the Wanxian meeting.


    Chu Yunfei and Yundan accompany Xu Ziyan every day. Even Sun Jin tries to find time to accompany Xu Ziyan in person in her busy schedule. How can this situation not attract other people''s attention. Especially the other two of the four superfamilies, the Jiang family and the Xiang family.


    On this day, Chu Yunfei and Yundan just went around with Xu Ziyan. They licked their faces and asked each other a question in Xu Ziyan''s room. Then they left happily. They talked happily all the way. As soon as they entered the gate of the sun family, they saw Jiang Fujie and Xiang Zhengyi waiting for them at the gate.


    Chu Yunfei and Yundan look at each other and immediately understand what Jiang Fujie and Xiang Zhengyi mean by standing here. These two people also know that they can''t hide from the Jiang family and Xiang family. They just hold the idea that delaying a day is a day. Now when they see people blocked at the door, they know they can''t do it any more. However, they pretended they didn''t know and said to Jiang Fujie and Xiang Zhengyi:


    "the two Taoist brothers are standing here to go out


    JIANG Fujie and Xiang Zhengyi gave a wry smile and said:" the two Taoist brothers don''t know that we are waiting for you here, do they? "


    Chu Yunfei and Yundan are very happy. The Chu family has a good relationship with the Yun family, while the Jiang family has a good relationship with the Xiang family. In the past, they were proud to meet each other and refused to whisper. Today, Jiang Fujie and Xiang Zhengyi whisper to them. They just feel fresh from the inside out. However, they shrugged their shoulders and said, "I don''t know!"


    Jiang Fujie and Xiang Zhengyi look at each other with a bitter smile, then turn to Chu Yunfei and Yundan and say, "OK, let''s not be embarrassed at the gate. Can we go to brother Chu and ask for a cup of tea?"


    "Please Chu Yunfei couldn''t refuse any more, only to greet each other with a smile.


    Four people came to the other courtyard where Chu Yunfei lived and sat down respectively. Chu Qing went out after tea. Jiang Fujie takes out a jade box from the storage ring and puts it on the table. Xiang Zhengyi also takes out a jade box and puts it on the table. He pushes it to Chu Yunfei and Yun Dan respectively.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    Thank you very much, Ann^_ ^Jing classmate (500), misty night moon classmate (200), forever after rainy season classmate (200), shunshun 666 classmate (200), 123 little star classmate (200), Nuo Feifei classmate 2 (99), anna1978 classmate (100), tuyishui classmate (100), kong888 classmate (100), Danyu Sihan classmate (100), Xianyi misty classmate (100) , wanlingqing, Zhang (100), Feixing (100), boundless (100), * Mr. 1 (100)!


    *


    when Chu Yunfei opened the jade box, he saw a smile on his face. There was a mass of silk in the jade box, which was Xianchan silk, a good material for refining utensils, and Yundan''s face also showed a smile at this time. His jade box contained a white cloud grass, which was also a precious medicinal material


    the two men quietly put the jade box away, Chu Yunfei said softly "In fact, we haven''t done anything these days, just met a new friend and accompanied her around"


    How can Jiang Fujie and Xiang Zhengyi be new? They have also secretly followed Chu Yunfei and Yundan, and have seen their performance in front of Xu Ziyan from a distance. Their performance shocked Jiang Fujie and Xiang Zhengyi. Chu Yunfei and Yundan, who are always proud of themselves, even show flattering smiles in front of that woman from time to time


    how can this be possible?


    Of course it''s possible!


    Since Xu Ziyan got the advice, they lowered their posture completely. Once they lowered their posture, they gradually formed a habit in their subconscious mind and showed a flattering smile in their performance


    Jiang Fujie and Xiang Zhengyi''s face is a little gloomy. They are not happy in their hearts. What they think is that they have already given you two heavy gifts. Are you too shameful? Are we fun?


    Chu Yunfei said with a dry smile, "we really don''t know much about that new friend"


    "well, I believe you," Jiang Fujie said faintly, "can you please introduce that friend to us?"


    Chu Yunfei and Yundan look embarrassed at the same time. They are really embarrassed. They can''t afford any leave. At this time, they attach great importance to Xu Ziyan. They don''t want to leave a bad impression in Xu Ziyan''s heart because of this. Without Xu Ziyan''s consent, how dare they make decisions directly?


    Jiang Fujie and Xiang Zhengyi have been observing the looks of Chu Yunfei and Yundan. With their years of mutual understanding, they feel that Chu Yunfei and Yundan are really in a dilemma, which makes their hearts more curious. Who are they? Will it embarrass the two fairies from the superfamily?


    Is it Hermit family?


    Even the secluded families don''t have to be so embarrassed, do they? Have you ever seen the hermit family?


    Is it The super family in the seclusion family?


    Yes! It must be!


    Thinking about this, Jiang Fujie and Xiang Zhengyi''s heart became hot. They looked at each other, and their eyes turned in their eyes. Jiang Fujie said in a more low-key way:


    "brother Chu, Brother Yun, this way, can''t make you embarrassed. When you are going shopping with that fairy tomorrow, brother Xiang and I are going out shopping to meet you You see... "


    Chu Yunfei and Yundan looked at each other and said with a bitter smile, "OK, but we just want to introduce it to you, and then we can''t help you!"


    "Well, thank you so much for brother Chu and brother Xiang!"


    Jiang Fujie and Xiang Zhengyi bow their hands to thank each other. After four people have another chat, Jiang Fujie and Xiang Zhengyi bow their hands to leave. Chu Yunfei and Yundan send them out of the door.


    they return to the room and sit down. They are relatively silent for a long time. Yundan whispers: "brother Chu, will we offend Lingbo fairy by doing this?"


    Chu Yunfei said with a bitter smile: "how do I know? However, the fairy Ling Bo must have known that the other two super families could not have known that we were with her all day, so they would not blame us "


    the next day, dawn


    Chu Yunfei and Yundan went to Tianxia Inn early in the morning, and then accompanied Xu Ziyan around. During the stroll, they occasionally asked some questions that they didn''t understand In fact, they didn''t ask a few questions, because every time they knew the answer to a question, they had to feel it. Therefore, Xu Ziyan often went shopping happily, while Chu Yunfei and Yundan frowned slightly behind Xu Ziyan It''s Chu Qing''s turn to pay for what Xu Ziyan has just said. Yun Xiaoyao and sun Qiang have a fight to pay for Xu Ziyan.


    and Wang Ziao follows Xu Ziyan because of Xu Ziyan''s relationship. The monks of Chu family and Yun family respect him very much.


    JIANG Fujie and Xiang Zhengyi follow Xu Ziyan He walked slowly across from Xu Ziyan, and saw that behind Xu Ziyan, Chu Yunfei and Yundan frowned and thought, and then called:"Brother Chu, Brother Yun!"


    Chu Yunfei and Yundan suddenly wake up and look across the street. They see that Jiang Fujie and Xiang Zhengyi are coming slowly. They pretend to be very good, and they don''t go to see Xu Ziyan at all. It seems that they just see Chu Yunfei and Yundan, but they don''t see Xu Ziyan at all, and they disdain to look at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan pretends to be more similar. I don''t care who you are? Our hermit family is to be noble and arrogant. It''s like Xu Ziyan didn''t hear the call of Jiang Fujie and Xiang Zhengyi, so he didn''t glance at them. His eyes still fell on the goods around him, and his steps didn''t stop at all.


    seeing Xu Ziyan passing by Jiang Fujie and Xiang Zhengyi, Jiang Fujie and Xiang Zhengyi were anxious, and they were no longer calm He looked at Chu Yunfei and Yundan in a hurry. Chu Yunfei gave a bitter smile and called out:


    "Lingbo fairy!"


    Xu Ziyan looked back and asked, but there was no words in his eyes.


    Chu Yunfei walked two steps quickly, came to Xu Ziyan and said with a smile: "fairy, these two are the friends I met just now. This is Jiang Fujie of the Jiang family, this is Xiang Zhengyi of the Xiang family, and this is my friend Lingbo Fairy"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile in her heart: "not at all In vain, Chu Yunfei and Yundan have finally gathered together the four families. As long as they have the support of the four super families, not to mention the Xu family''s superiority over the sun family, the Xu family does not have that strength now. However, there should be no problem for the sun family and the Xu family to live in peace. Especially, the sun family belongs to the super family Jiang family''s sphere of influence. As long as the Jiang family speaks, the sun family will be able to live in peace But Xu Ziyan didn''t look happy for a long time. He just glanced at Jiang Fujie and Xiang Zhengyi. Jiang Fujie and Xiang Zhengyi had already seen Chu Yunfei and Yundan''s flattery in front of Xu Ziyan for several days. Naturally, they didn''t dare to show any support. They bowed respectfully and said, "I''ve seen a fairy!"


    Xu Ziyan lightly saluted back, then turned to move on, as if Jiang Fujie and Xiang Zhengyi were just two passers-by. Their faces were not stopped, and a sense of anger rose in their hearts. They forced themselves to bear a breath and catch up with each other. Xiang Zhengyi said with a smile:


    "Lingbo Xianzi, it''s fate to meet each other. Today, I''m the host, and I''d like to invite Xianzi to show me the honor"


    Xu Ziyan''s head is also on Chu Yunfei and Yundan didn''t pay any attention to Jiang Fujie and Xiang Zhengyi at this time. Anyway, they have already introduced them to you, which is worthy of the gift. They also arched their hands with Jiang Fujie and Xiang Zhengyi, and quickly followed Xu Ziyan''s steps.


    JIANG Fujie and Xiang Zhengyi looked at each other with gloomy faces. The gift has been given, and the people are happy Also see, if you just go back like this, this tone can''t be swallowed, even this person has no place to lose, but also can''t turn over with that Lingbo. What''s the background of the other person has not been clear, so they have to bear this tone and follow, saying in their heart:


    "I''ll follow you to see what you have worth Chu Yunfei and Yundan''s low voice "Fang?"


    The two of them have been following each other for almost a day. Not only the two of them, but also Chu Yunfei and Yundan, have complained to themselves in their hearts:


    "this woman really can''t let her go shopping. Once she goes shopping, it''s endless"


    however, they still enjoy it, because they always take the opportunity to ask Xu Ziyan what they don''t know about alchemy when she is in a good mood Xu Ziyan also casually pointed out that the alchemy aspect was naturally understood by Xu Ziyan himself, while the alchemy aspect was only answered by Xu Ziyan after he asked Qi Yi


    along the way, Chu Yunfei and Yun Dan were very happy. They found that there seemed to be more questions to be answered by Lingbo fairy today, which made them more interested in alchemy A point to understand where they both know, this is Xu Ziyan deliberately, is to show the back of Jiang Fujie and Xiang Zhengyi


    JIANG Fujie and Xiang Zhengyi were shocked, at this time, their hearts also understand why Chu Yunfei and Yundan in front of Xu Ziyan posture so low


    Xiang Zhengyi quietly accelerated two steps, to Xu Ziyan''s side, asked in a low voice Dao:


    "fairy, how to improve the success rate of making runes?"


    "Based on the bow of the ship, we should cultivate our spiritual strength. We need cotton, long and thin..."


    Xu Ziyan seems to react suddenly. This is not the voice of Chu Yunfei and Yundan. He turns around and stares at Xiang Zhengyi The scene is a bit strange, only Xu Ziyan is walking forward alone, and the rest of the people are sluggish. Xiang Zhengyi originally just wanted to have a try, but most of it was because he was not angry with Xu Ziyan. He wanted to see that Xu Ziyan couldn''t answer, so he was ugly. However, he didn''t expect Xu Ziyan to answer very well Happy, but very accurate


    is Lingbo fairy''s family proficient in alchemy, talisman and weapon?


    Xiang Zhengyi''s thoughts are exactly what Chu Yunfei, Yundan and Jiang Fujie think. Chu Yunfei and Yundan originally only thought that Lingbo fairy was proficient in alchemy and alchemy, but they didn''t go to other places to think about it. How can a person still have the spare power to study alchemy after he is proficient in alchemy and alchemy?


    However, this kind of thing happened in front of them today, which directly shocked the power of these mesogalaxy*


    I heard that tuyishui was ill. Here I wish you a speedy recovery!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Songlin Xiaoma, Danfeng, night moon misty, heartbroken 33, linyjun, book friend 080910205917581, snow and Tang 8719!


    The most regretful thing here is Jiang Fujie. He blames himself in his heart. Why didn''t he have a just mind and ask a question that he has been confused about? Maybe Lingbo fairy gave the answer. www.dyzw8.com


    Thinking of this, he shook his head secretly.


    How is that possible?


    Lingbo fairy is already proficient in alchemy, runes and weapons. How can he be proficient in array? I can''t help but lose heart when I think of it.


    Xu Ziyan bought some precious materials. Anyway, they were not huaxianjing, so she ran to the world inn. At the door of Tianxia Inn, Xu Qinyang came back. Xu Ziyan said with a sweet smile:


    "brother, you won again today?"


    "Yes Xu Qinyang''s murderous spirit converged and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Mr. Yang." Chu Yunfei and Yundan smile and nod to Xu Qinyang, and Xu Qinyang also smiles.


    When the party went up to the second floor, Xu Qinyang said goodbye and went back to his room. Everyone understood that after all, Xu Qinyang had just finished the duel and wanted to go back to wash his hands. However, Chu Yunfei and Yundan are still disappointed.


    Seeing Chu Yunfei and Yundan''s eyes, Jiang Fujie and Xiang Zhengyi don''t understand. They look at Xu Qinyang''s back as he enters the room and say in their heart:


    "is this Mr. Yang also an expert in many aspects?"


    Where do they know that what Chu Yunfei and Yundan are thinking about is Xu Qinyang''s wine?


    The party entered Xu Ziyan''s room and sat around the table. The innkeeper of the world came up to deliver tea in person, and then with a flattering smile he retreated. Report to Sun Jin in a hurry, four super families gather in Lingbo fairy room.


    Several people chatted casually, Xiang just gradually integrated into the conversation. This is the result of his deliberate efforts. Since he knew that Lingbo was still proficient in making runes, his mind also floated. If I don''t live in this opportunity and let the Chu family and the Yun family grasp it, maybe with the passage of time, the Xiang family will slowly fall behind the Chu family and the Yun family, which is the result that the Xiang family can''t accept.


    Jiang Fujie is the only one who has been silent here. At this time, his heart was very worried, even a little panic. If Lingbo in front of us is well received by the three super families, not to mention imparting it to them, we can give them more guidance. With the passage of time, these three families are bound to surpass the Jiang family. At that time, will the Jiang family still be able to maintain the status of the super family?


    Will Chu family, Yun family and Xiang family miss the chance to attack Jiang family?


    No!


    Of course not!


    If we hit the Jiang family, the three of them can share the resources of the Jiang family.


    "Can she understand the array?" Jiang Fujie shook his head in his heart: "how can this be possible? It''s evil enough to be proficient in alchemy, runes and weapons. If you know how to arrange the array again Does that make people live? "


    Looking at other people chatting happily, Jiang Fujie''s heart sank to the bottom.


    In fact, Xu Ziyan''s heart is also very anxious. Among the four super families, the Jiang family is Xu Ziyan''s most important. There is no way, because the sun family is in the sphere of influence of the Jiang family, so the Jiang family''s decision is also the most important. But Jiang Fujie doesn''t ask questions. Can''t Xu Ziyan ask people questions?


    Time is almost over. Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart. Today''s chat should be over, otherwise it will make Chu Yunfei and Yundan feel that they have changed too much today.


    Jiang Fujie also sighed in his heart. He decided to report the events here to the patriarch after he went back. He always wanted to take precautions. He looked up at Lingbo fairy in front of him. A flame of desire burned, and an idea floated in my heart:


    "anyway, I should try it, right? Otherwise, when reporting to the patriarch, he told himself that he didn''t even try. Can''t you be scolded to death by the patriarch? "


    Thinking of this, Jiang Fujie cheered up. Toward Xu Ziyan arched his hand and said: "fairy, I have a question to ask, please don''t hesitate to ask!"


    Xu Ziyan breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and said: "you finally asked the question, big brother!"


    But in the look is still a light look, but also showed a trace of impatience. Jiang Fujie couldn''t manage so much at this time, and he didn''t give Xu Ziyan the chance to refuse. Then he said:


    "I''m a mid-term immortal array master of six grades. When I set up the Seven Star serial array, I always feel that I can''t give full play to its power."


    Xu Ziyan rolled a white eye and said impolitely: "Seven Star serial array is an early seven grade array. You, a medium six grade array mage, can''t exert its original power. It''s normal."


    Quiet!


    Silence!


    Absolute silence!


    Xu Ziyan gave everyone in the room a huge shock!what do you mean?


    Does the Lingbo fairy know the array?


    After Jiang Fujie was dull for a while, he felt great ecstasy in his heart. If Lingbo fairy knew the array, he would not worry about the decline of the Jiang family. Isn''t it more important than giving gifts? Can our Jiang family do worse than their three super families in this respect?


    However, just saying the name of the array is not necessarily proficient. Jiang Fujie decided to test it again and said with more respect:


    "fairy, I have been studying this seven star array. As long as I can study this array thoroughly, my realm will break through. Please give me some advice. Of course, I''ll pay you back. I just don''t have any valuables on me today Please wait a little bit... "


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan impatiently waved her hand. At this time, she had already got the answer from array one, and then said faintly:


    "as an immortal array master in the middle of six grades, I''m afraid the Seven Star serial array should have 108 array nodes?"


    Jiang Fujie''s old face was red. He said anxiously, "no There are 127 Array node


    Xu Ziyan looked at Jiang Fujie in a daze, until he saw that Jiang Fujie''s neck was red, then he said faintly:


    "are you sure you are a six grade medium-term array mage?"


    "Well I just passed the family test... "


    Xu Ziyan interrupted Jiang Fujie''s words with a wave of his hand and said, "you should go back and re deduce it well. When you reduce the number of array nodes of the Seven Star serial array to 108, you will be a real immortal array master in the middle of the sixth grade."


    Jiang Fujie''s eyes lit up and said: "fairy means that the power of the array is directly related to the number of nodes?"


    "You don''t know?"


    Xu Ziyan''s tone hit Jiang Fujie''s heart. He really didn''t know that. He always thought that the rank of the array was related to the quality of the array flag, the position and the angle of the array flag. He wanted to ask if his angle was wrong, but he didn''t expect Xu Ziyan to say the problem of the node.


    He has always thought that the issue of node is unimportant, not only for him, but also for his family. But when he thought about it carefully, he was shocked to find that every time he was promoted in the past, the nodes of that array were less than before.


    "Fairy You Or a Immortal array master? " Chu Yunfei stammered.


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded naturally and said, "but I''m weak in array. I''m not as good as alchemy."


    "Very weak..." Jiang Fujie''s heart is bleeding.


    "You What else Won''t it? "


    Yundan is not calm. At this time, he is not like an immortal, just like a rookie who has just entered the fairyland looking up to his predecessors.


    "Oh ~ ~" Xu Ziyan was really thinking seriously. After a moment, he said, "I can''t make wine, my brother can."


    The four families leave Xu Ziyan''s room in a reluctant mood. When they pass Xu Qinyang''s room, Chu Yunfei and Yundan stare at the door tightly. Jiang Fujie and Xiang Zhengyi were puzzled and said in their heart:


    "is this Mr. Yang also a versatile person?"


    Jiang Fujie couldn''t help but ask. Chu Yunfei''s eyes were excited and said, "Mr. Yang has a kind of immortal wine. It tastes like..."


    Xiang just said with disdain, "what did I think it was, it was just wine?"


    Yundan immediately said unhappily, "do you know what, Mr. Yang''s wine can be ordinary wine? His wine is just a small cup, which is equivalent to a six grade elixir, and there is no side effect


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Silence for a long time, the party has left the inn, followed by the monster car, but no one got on. Xiang Zhengyi asked softly:


    "brother Chu and Brother Yun, do you know what family is behind Lingbo fairy and Mr. Yang?"


    Chu Yunfei and Yundan shook their heads together and said, "I don''t know. Lingbo fairy and Mr. Yang don''t like to be asked this question. It seems that their family is a real hermit family and they don''t want to have a relationship with the outside world. Unlike those reclusive families... "


    This kind of words means to elevate Lingbo fairy family and belittle other hermit families. However, they got the consent of the other three super families and nodded one after another.


    "Brother Chu, do you think our four families are going to have a joint banquet for Lingbo fairy and Mr. Yang?"


    Chu Yunfei touched his nose and said with a bitter smile: "we have a heart for this, but we don''t know if people will come. I''m not afraid of the two jokes. These days, Yundan and I are both dead faced and follow others


    "What''s the joke?" Jiang Fujie said, "if I were you, I would do the same. Well, I''ll go shopping with Lingbo fairy from tomorrow. "


    "You..." Chu Yunfei, Yundan and Xiang just can''t help laughing with anger.


    Jiang Fujie turned his head and looked at Xiang Gongzheng and said, "what am I? Do you have the ambition not to go shopping with Lingbo fairy?"Xiang just hummed twice: "why can''t I go if you can?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Four people can''t help laughing.


    ¡á¡á


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    Thank you very much for heartbroken 33 students (1), annd1978 students (999), night students 3 (99), Wanling Qingzhang students (199), night students (KC), annx1978 students, Renzhe Guansheng students (100), hkntl6104 students (KC), one two three little stars students, Danyu Sihan students (99), cheeZe students (99), wuantshrc5 students (99) reward! ¡¥


    "let''s try to invite Lingbo fairy and Mr. Yang to dinner." Chu Yunfei thought and said, "we didn''t bring any precious things this time. The weight of one family is not enough. It''s better for each of our four families to give us one thing and invite their brother and sister together."


    All the people nodded when they heard the words. What Chu Yunfei said was really a truth. They were all thinking about what they were going to take out?


    In this way, several people went all the way back to the sun''s home, each returned to his own other courtyard, thinking about what gift to give Xu Ziyan. Immortal elixir, immortal talisman, immortal utensil and immortal array can''t work. These people can refine them by themselves, so there are only materials.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    The four families gathered at the gate of the sun family, and then took the monster car to the world inn.


    Came to the inn door, got off the car, upstairs, knock on the door, into Xu Ziyan''s room. Chu Yunfei took out a jade box with both hands and put it on the table. He pushed it to Xu Ziyan and said with a smile:


    "fairy, this is my gift to you."


    Xu Ziyan looked at him in surprise. He picked up the jade box and opened it. He looked inside. It''s a fist sized Kongming jade. Kongming jade is a kind of material for refining space immortal. Such a large Kongming jade has been able to refine a large space immortal. It is a kind of eight grade refining material. This is already a very precious material. Xu Ziyan covers the jade box and looks at Chu Yunfei, revealing his inquiring eyes.


    At this time, Yundan came up, took out a jade box with both hands and put it on the table. He pushed it to Xu Ziyan''s body and said:


    "fairy, this is my gift to you."


    Xu Ziyan stretched out his hand to open the jade box, and saw that it was a herb, also eight products, a Clematis. He also covered the jade box.


    Jiang Fujie came up and pushed a jade box in front of Xu Ziyan. Xiang Zhengyi also put a jade box on the table and pushed it in front of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan opens two people''s jade box and sees that Jiang Fujie''s jade box contains Yunjin silk, which is a kind of eight grade material for refining array flag. Xiang Zhengyi''s jade box contained a roll of immortal animal skin. Xu Ziyan knew that it was an immortal animal skin in the early days of Xianjun.


    Xu Ziyan respectively covered the two jade boxes and did not put them away. Instead, he looked at four people. Chu Yunfei said carefully:


    "fairy, you''ve got a lot of advice these days. The four of us want to invite you and Mr. Yang to dinner. Look..."


    Xu Ziyan gently waved the sleeves of his robe and sent the four jade boxes on the table back to their respective front, saying faintly:


    "no


    "We are sincere, there is no other meaning, that is, thank you!" At the same time, the four men reached out and pushed the jade box back.


    Xu Ziyan slightly frowned and thought for a while, reluctantly said: "OK, but in the evening. You know my brother''s going to fight in the daytime


    "Ha ha ha... Of course!" All of a sudden, the hearts of the four were put into their stomachs and laughed together. Chu Yunfei looked envious and said:


    "I saw Mr. Yang''s breath fluctuate yesterday, and his wood properties are almost full. After his breakthrough, his accomplishments will be improved. I don''t know what realm Mr. Yang is in today''s Xianjun period.


    as soon as Chu Yunfei''s words came out, the other three also raised their ears. They are very interested in the cultivation of Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang.


    Xu Ziyan looked at Chu Yunfei faintly and said with a smile: "my brother is a late Jiutian Xuanxian. If he understands the great perfection of wood property, it should be the peak of the late Jiutian Xuanxian! Don''t you know that? "


    Chu Yunfei said with an embarrassed smile: "I know. I know. I made a slip of the tongue. I made a slip of the tongue."


    Xu Ziyan said somewhat uninteresting: "I won''t go out today, and Tianjian city is almost finished. I want to have a rest today."


    "Well, we''ll leave now. I''ll send Chu Qing to meet you and Mr. Yang this evening. "


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan stood up and four people stepped back.


    After sending the four away, Xu Ziyan closed the door and put away the four jade boxes. The materials in these four jade boxes are all good things, but Xu Ziyan didn''t care too much. A man sat quietly in a chair, lost in thought.


    Today''s goal is about to be achieved, but also to a critical juncture. I must be careful not to show any carelessness. Otherwise, once exposed, he and Xu Qinyang will be in an extremely dangerous situation.Now the reason why the four super families are afraid of themselves and are very polite to themselves is that they believe that there is a strong family behind them and Xu Qinyang. If you let them know that the family behind you is only a second rate Xu family, they will kill themselves and Xu Qinyang, but they will certainly arrest themselves.


    In addition, the patriarchs of the four superfamilies will appear soon. In addition, now there are three hermit families in the sun family. Who knows how many hermit families there will be on the day of the ten thousand immortals meeting. At that time, once other hermit family disciples know each other, but they and Xu Qinyang don''t know each other, how to deal with that occasion?


    Alas! After all, the cultivation of Xu Qinyang and himself is too weak. Brother Qinyang is so desperate to take part in the duel these days, but he also wants to break through to the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later stage before the Wanxian conference, right?


    Xu Ziyan began to count his cards, many of which he had used, such as Wan Jian Jue and Da Luo Lei Shu. And some have not been used, Xu Ziyan and want to leave them for later use. For example, Huo ling''er, Bu Bu Sheng Lian and so on. If you use them as Lingbo fairy now, how can you use them as Xu Ziyan in the future?


    What do you use?


    Xu Ziyan racked his brains to think, Xiaobai? Definitely not. I want to use it as Xu Ziyan in the future. Besides, her accomplishments are of little use.


    Earth Dragon?


    Forget it, he and Xiaobai share the same realm.


    Kim?


    Xu Ziyan suddenly thought of the original god gold. Then the heart read a move, called out small gold. After thinking about it for a while, he set up another array. Then he asked Xiao Jin:


    "Xiao Jin, what are your skills?"


    Xiao Jin tilted his head and bit it with a finger. It was clanging. After thinking about it for a long time, my little eyes blinked twice. Suddenly, a golden light came out of my eyes and scanned Xu Ziyan''s body. Xu Ziyan had a feeling of being completely seen through in an instant. I can''t help but be shocked. What is this little gold?


    After the light in Xiaojin''s eyes was put away, Xiaojin put down her finger in her mouth and said forcefully:


    "the master is practicing a kind of physical training formula, isn''t he?"


    "Well! It''s the sword spirit Xu Ziyan nodded.


    "The master''s sword Qi has reached the peak of the eighth grade, but because of your own state, you can''t release the power of the Immortal King completely, and you can only defend passively and have little attack power. Unless it''s a close fight. "


    "Yes, do you have a way, Kim?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened.


    "Well!" Xiaojin nodded and said, "I can integrate with your body, so I can exert some power!"


    Xu Ziyan jumped up from the chair happily holding Xiaojin in both hands and said, "do you mean that after we are integrated, I will have the power of fairy king?"


    Xu Ziyan, holding Xiaojin excitedly, walked back and forth on the ground and said, "why do I try my best to make friends with the four families here? I''ll go back and open the Mountain Gate of the Xu family. Whoever provokes me, I''ll kill them at the door of their family. With the cultivation of my Immortal King, even if the four families provoke me, I will destroy them. From now on, our Xu family is the largest family in the Mesoproterozoic Galaxy! Ha ha ha... "


    Suddenly, I felt a little itchy in my palm. Looking down, it turned out that Xiaojin squatted on her palm with a speechless face and drew a circle in her palm with a little finger.


    Xu Ziyan stopped and said, "Xiao Jin, the host is a little excited..."


    "Master!" Xiao Jin stopped drawing circles, stood up from Xu Ziyan''s palm and said, "I''m also growing up now. I don''t have that great ability. Moreover, the cultivation of the master himself is only in the middle of the Ninth Heaven Xuanxian period. Although your noumenon strength has reached the middle of the eighth grade Xianqi period, we can achieve the power of a real Xianjun at most when we are combined. "


    "It''s just the beginning of Xianjun!" Xu Ziyan looks lost.


    Xiaojin''s face was tangled, his eyes covered with two small hands, and he looked ashamed for Xu Ziyan: "what is the beginning of Xianjun?"


    Xu Ziyan put out a finger to touch Xiaojin''s head and said, "OK. OK, I''m greedy. OK? I would like to ask, after the fusion of the two of us, are we the real Immortal King, or can we only have the power of the Immortal King, but not the power of the Immortal King? "


    Xiao Jin was so angry that he kept bouncing in Xu Ziyan''s hand and said: "of course, he is the real Immortal King! Of course, the real Immortal King


    "Oh, I know. Don''t jump. I have another question for you."


    Xiao Jin stood in the palm of Xu Ziyan''s hand, crossed his waist, raised his head and asked, "what''s the problem?"


    "I have another part. I don''t know if you can integrate with her?"


    Xiao Jin bit another finger and thought, "I have to look at this first."


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan heart read a move, chaos will appear in front of Xiaojin. Xiaojin''s eyes immediately released two golden lights, scanned up and down one side of the confusion, and then said with a sonorous smile:"Master, you are more powerful than you


    Xu Ziyan then covered his head with black lines, calm face and said: "say business!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of bunny, Cixi old urchin and Jiao Ling Luo!


    "Oh Xiaojin was still looking at the confusion, then nodded: "originally, her spirit is controlled by you, as long as you want her to die, an idea will do. §ê w §ë "


    this time it''s chaos''s turn, turning to Xu Ziyan and saying," Ziyan, what''s this little thing? Why don''t you give him to me? I''ll make him into an immortal


    "Don''t make trouble!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile and looked down at the little gold in his hand and said, "how about it?"


    Xiaojin took back the golden light in her eyes and said: "her noumenon strength is not weaker than you. Well, it seems that she has integrated the characteristics of human, demon and demon. Moreover, her cultivation is higher than her master. If I merge with her, I should be able to reach the peak of Xianjun''s early days. "


    "That''s good!"


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a long breath. Anyway, he finally had some security. Of course, the idea that she just wanted to meet God and kill God, meet devil and kill devil, and become the first family of Mesoproterozoic galaxy was decisively snuffed out.


    "Kim, how long will it take for you and me to merge?"


    "Soon, a breath."


    "Oh, it takes a breath! It''s not short! If you merge with me now, will you show the cultivation of Xianjun period


    "Of course, I can''t hide it."


    "Well ok I''ll call you when I need you! "


    Xu Ziyan sent Xiaojin and chaos back to Ziyan space, then sat on the bed with his knees crossed and began to practice.


    The hours of the day passed quickly. At dusk, Xu Qinyang came back first. When he heard that he was going to the banquet, he rushed back to wash. Not long after washing, he was discussing with Xu Ziyan about the future in Xu Ziyan''s room, and there was a knock on the door. As soon as I opened the door, Chu Qing stood there and saluted them: "fairy, Mr. Yang, my uncle asked me to invite you two."


    "Well!"


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang nodded. He got up and walked towards the door. Chu Qing leads the way ahead, and then asks them to get on the monster cart and go to the sun family.


    He came to the gate of the sun family''s other courtyard and saw Chu Yunfei. Yundan, Jiang Fujie and Xiang Zhengyi are all standing at the door, and Sun Jin is standing beside them. When Chu Yunfei saw Xu Ziyan, he looked at Sun Jin in surprise and explained:


    "Master Sun heard that we are going to have a banquet for Lingbo fairy and Mr. Yang today, so he asked to be responsible for all the hospitality..."


    As soon as Xu Ziyan heard it, he understood that this is the sun family''s other courtyard. What else can he hide from the sun family? How can he give up such an opportunity as a banquet for himself, and Chu Yunfei and others who live in other homes of the sun family can''t refuse Sun Jin. But they don''t know what Xu Ziyan did. In fact, it''s all about bringing out the sun family. How could she mind the sun family? So, he nodded faintly, but without looking at Sun Jin, he was surrounded by Chu Yunfei and others and entered the other courtyard.


    The banquet was arranged in a small pavilion in the garden of another courtyard. Seven people sat around in the pavilion. On such an occasion, Chu Yunfei and others naturally would not ask questions about alchemy, amulet making, and arrangement of alchemy utensils. Instead, they talked about all kinds of interesting things about the fairyland. This is enough to attract Xu Ziyan, who listened with relish.


    Xu Qinyang also rarely takes out a gourd wine, which makes Chu Yunfei, Yundan and Sun Jin look very happy. Jiang Fujie and Xiang Zhengyi, who have never drunk gourd wine, also look forward to it.


    Waiting for a glass of wine to fall belly, we are all kinds of satisfaction, a look of intoxication.


    Between the banquets, no one went to explore Xu Ziyan''s background. If people like Lingbo fairy and Mr. Yang were not a hermit family, would it be natural?


    In my heart, I know that Lingbo fairy and Mr. Yang are not willing to reveal their family, so I will not mention anything with Lingbo fairy family.


    As long as we can see from Lingbo fairy and Xu Qinyang that the family behind them is powerful. If we want to have a relationship with the family behind Lingbo fairy, we should not think about it. However, as long as the relationship with the two people in front of you is enough to make the family gain benefits.


    Therefore, the five people at the banquet tried their best to make friends with Lingbo fairy and Mr. Yang. After drinking to the best of his ability, Chu Yunfei relied on his friendship with Lingbo fairy, and said politely:


    "what''s the matter with the fairy this time? Where you need help, I''ll try my best to help you. Don''t be polite to me, fairy. "


    Several people here looked at Chu Yunfei with disdain and said in their heart, "it''s shameless. A man who is nearly ten thousand years old has the cheek to be someone else''s elder brother. Thanks to him."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "there''s nothing wrong with coming out this time. I just accompany my brother to come out to relax."


    "Oh?" Chu Yunfei then turned to Xu Qinyang and asked, "what can''t be solved, Mr. Yang? If it''s convenient, say it and see if the elder brother can help? "


    The other four also looked to Xu Qinyang. They had never been so eager to help others out."Puff ~ ~" Xu Ziyan covered his mouth and said with a smile, "you don''t have to ask. You can''t help him."


    On one side, Xu Qinyang looks black and stares at Xu Ziyan. The rest of the five people looked stunned. Seeing Lingbo fairy smile, it didn''t look like a big deal. Since it''s not a big deal, why do two people have to come out to relax? Anyway, we are also the four super families! If it''s a big thing that can''t help, since it''s a small thing, there''s no reason why it can''t.


    How can we miss this chance to win favor? Before Chu Yunfei said anything, Yundan clapped his chest with the strength of wine and said: "Mr. Yang, our cloud family has no other ability, but the quality of helping others. You say, what''s the matter? Our cloud family has gone through fire and water to solve it for you. "


    Yundan''s words also brought scorn.


    Do you have the quality of helping others? It''s not bad for you cloud family to squeeze two liang of oil out of human bones after they don''t kill people. It''s really cheeky.


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand with a smile and said, "you really can''t help me with this."


    Looking at people''s disbelief, Xu Ziyan looked at Xu Qinyang narrowly and said, "brother, I said it?"


    Xu Qinyang leaned lazily on the chair, drank a mouthful of wine freely, and said, "if you want to say it, I don''t care. Anyway, I''m used to it."


    Xu Ziyan cigarette holder smile, noble with mischievous, let people feel it is respectable, it is kind.


    "In fact, it''s nothing to do!" Xu Ziyan said softly, "my brother likes wine making, but he doesn''t like anything else. He doesn''t even like cultivation, let alone alchemy and amulet. Therefore, his father often scolds him. A few days ago, I was even more angry So I went out with my brother to relax. "


    Xu Ziyan said so, these people will understand. This Mr. Yang is addicted to wine making and neglects his cultivation. This If I have such a son, I''m afraid I will abuse him every day, right? Although Lingbo fairy didn''t say what happened a few days ago, he should have been beaten by his father. As a result, everyone was a little embarrassed and calmed down for a moment.


    Seeing everyone''s embarrassed appearance, Xu Qinyang took out another gourd of xianniang freely, poured wine for everyone, and said in an uninhibited way:


    "to live is to do whatever you like, otherwise, what''s the meaning of immortality? Drink, drink


    "Drink!"


    "Drink!"


    Everyone raised their glasses. It''s not something they can help. At the same time, I am also awe inspiring in my heart. People just don''t like to practice. They make wine all day long. Their accomplishments have reached the present level. How powerful the family''s heritage should be! But what is the cultivation of Lingbo fairy and Mr. Yang? That Chu Yunfei said that Lingbo fairy had revealed the strength of xianjunqi. Is this true or false?


    Anyway, the meeting will be held for half a year, and both of them are out to relax, and they won''t leave soon. And There was a movement in all five of them. Now in the sun family, there are not only Lingbo fairy and Mr. Yang from the hermit family, but also three people from the hermit family. Maybe something will happen between them, and then they will be able to know their real accomplishments.


    After drinking this glass of wine, Chu Yunfei continued to be cheeky and said: "fairy, my elder brother really can''t help me in this matter, but if I need my elder brother to accompany you to relax, my elder brother will never refuse. For this metagalaxy, my elder brother knows a lot about it and can take you to some interesting places. "


    The other four people despised him even more, but they were also wary. If Chu Yunfei accompanied Lingbo fairy and Mr. Yang all the way, wouldn''t all the benefits go to Chu family? How can this work?


    Jiang Fujie, who has never been able to deal with the Chu family, said, "brother Chu, if you let the fairy call you old brother, you won''t be afraid to make the fairy look old? I remember you''re almost long live, right? The fairies are very young! "


    Chu Yunfei''s old face turned red immediately, and he cursed in his heart: "I don''t want the fairy to call me old brother. Do you want her to call me uncle and grandfather? I''m not at ease, am I


    Then he had the cheek to ha ha and said: "there is no time for the immortal family. It''s nothing to be short of a few thousand years old. My friendship with the immortal is real."


    Xiang just listen to Chu Yunfei''s words, also can''t help but say: "can you ask fairy Fangling?"


    Xu Ziyan''s face was slightly red. Xiang Zhengyi also realized that he was a little abrupt. How can he ask the girl''s age face to face? For fear of leaving a bad impression on the other party, he quickly arched his hand and said:


    "that I''m being rude


    ¡á¡á


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    Thank you very much for the reward of three students (99), an Jing (200), Wan Lingqing, Zhang (199), Yeyue (99), Tu Yishui, Mo, 123 little stars, Tu Yishui (NO0), cz18, Danyu Sihan (99), hkntl6104 (99)!


    The blush on Xu Ziyan''s face just disappeared, still with a little shyness, and continued to say, "there''s nothing to say. My little sister has now wasted 69 years. She''s really the top five in the mountain. There''s no time for cultivation!"


    "Sixty Nine... "


    Five people a face of amazement, they thought of Xu Ziyan is very young, but did not expect to be so young. This age In fairyland, you are still a child! Not even children. How is that possible?


    Looking at the five people''s look of consternation and doubt, Xu Ziyan said in her heart: "it''s to constantly scare you and make you more scrupulous."


    Sun Jin''s cultivation is too low. The remaining four people are all from xianjunqi''s cultivation. With a clench of teeth in their hearts, they each show a wisp of divine knowledge, which is swept by Xu Ziyan''s hand holding the wine cup. After all, they have scruples in their hearts. They dare not scan Xu Ziyan''s body. They just scan her hand.


    In doing so, they have two purposes. One is to find out whether Lingbo fairy has lied, the other is to explore her true cultivation. If she can''t feel the divine consciousness scanning of herself and others, it is lower than the cultivation of herself and others. You know, among these four people, this justice is only the cultivation of Xianjun in his early days. If Lingbo fairy can''t feel it, her accomplishments will be doubted. If her real age is no longer 69, her identity is questionable.


    Xu Ziyan can''t feel their divine consciousness, but Xu Ziyan can think of it. Therefore, Xu Ziyan looked at them in turn with a slightly gloomy face. Anyway, even if they didn''t scan their bone age, they just put on this expression. What''s the matter? If you can''t figure it out, think about it. People with background and strength are so overbearing. What''s the matter?


    The four people just swept the divine consciousness on Xu Ziyan''s hand in an instant. Then they looked at Xu Ziyan in shock. They are really sixty-nine years old!


    What''s more, it seems that people also feel the divine sense of themselves and others. Otherwise, why look at themselves with a gloomy face?


    Bad thing!


    This rash action offended others, and the relationship that was not easy to establish will be broken!


    The atmosphere in the pavilion in the middle of the lake suddenly became dignified, and suddenly Chu Yunfei burst out laughing:


    "hahaha ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ I said that the fairy and I were only a few thousand years away, and it was only nine thousand years away, hahaha ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "bah!" The other three secretly booed Chu Yunfei, but Chu Yunfei''s words broke the stagnant weight in the air and eased the atmosphere.


    These four people are the great monks of Xianjun period, and naturally they have the bearing of great monks. They all apologized to Xu Ziyan:


    "I was shocked just now. I was abrupt for a moment. Forgive me for forgetting fairy!"


    Xu Ziyan looked a little slow, but still a little ugly. He waved his hand and said, "forget it, let''s call it a day. I''m tired!"


    "Fairy..." five people spoke in unison. Except for Sun Jin, the other four people''s faces were full of regret.


    Xu Ziyan said in his heart that the time is almost right. It''s time for them to put forward the Xu family''s affairs when they feel regret. In this way, it depends on whether they dare to put pressure on the sun family and do their best to help me talk?


    Thinking of this, he did not want to talk to Chu Yunfei''s four immortals, but looked at Sun Jin casually and said, "Master Sun, I want to ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Jin spirit, in the heart of ecstasy, the fairy asked me to help.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a trace of missing, and said softly, "will all the families come to this meeting?"


    "Yes Sun Jin nodded: "now it''s almost all here."


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan eyes a bright way: "that I ask you about a family?"


    "Fairy, please say it Sun Jin secretly made up her mind that no matter Lingbo fairy mentioned that family, she would have a good relationship with that family after she went back.


    "Xu family, live in the Xu family of Tiangui star!"


    Sun Jin''s look was like being hit by a sudden boxing and stood there rigidly. Chu Yunfei and other four people are also flashing their eyes. The story of the sun family and the Xu family has been widely spread in the fairyland. A second rate family has closed the door to a first-class family, and there is nothing more exciting than this.


    Everyone knows that the Xu family is not far away from exterminating the family. Now the sun family has not dealt with him because they are holding the Wanxian conference. As soon as the Wanxian conference is over, it is the time for the sun family to fight against the Xu family.


    No one is optimistic about the Xu family. A second rate family in the upper middle class and an old first-class family are at war, and the outcome has long been doomed.


    But... Today, a disciple of the hidden family with profound knowledge asked about the Xu familyThe first reaction came from Jiang Fujie. The sun family was in the sphere of influence of the Jiang family. He immediately made the decision of Jiang family. It depends on Lingbo fairy''s attitude. This is an excellent opportunity to make friends with Lingbo fairy.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the expression of the crowd, Xu Ziyan pretended to be aware of something, and his face became gloomy gradually.


    This matter can''t be concealed. Now all the monks in Tianjian city know about the Xu family and the sun family. As long as the Lingbo fairy in front of him goes out to inquire, he will know. Sun Jin had no choice but to explain the matter carefully.


    Xu Ziyan gently leaned back on the back of the chair and said faintly, "my father likes Xu Ziyan very much. The clan protection array of the Xu family is passed on to her by my father."


    Everyone''s heart is a Lin, but the heart soon relieved, also only in this way, can explain why Xu Ziyan can set up a seven grade array.


    So the question arises: how to deal with the Xu family''s affairs. This matter has nothing to do with the Chu family, the Yun family and the Xiang family. Naturally, they are happy to help the Xu family make friends with Lingbo fairy. Jiang Fujie also made a decision in an instant, this matter must support the Xu family, some grievances can only let the sun family suffer.


    What''s more, it''s not a big grievance. It''s just a second rate family. Even if they are allowed to develop, can they still surpass the sun family?


    Even if Lingbo fairy, the family behind her likes Xu Ziyan, will she help her free of charge? In the future, they will make some transactions with the Xu family. What is worth trading with Lingbo fairy family based on the Xu family''s background?


    At this time, Sun Jin also wants to understand that in fact, the sun family has no loss, and it is very likely to take advantage of this relationship with Lingbo fairy, and the benefits may be more than the losses. And what we pay is just to lose face. And sacrifice the dragon family.


    Therefore, Sun Jin also made a decision in an instant. Before Jiang Fujie spoke, she said sincerely:


    "Lingbo fairy, since Lingbo fairy spoke about this matter, I immediately transferred the dragon family from Yueji city and handed over the whole Yueji city to the Xu family. After that, the sun family and the Xu family will be friends. "


    Xu Ziyan was very happy in his heart, but said quietly on his face: "Xu Ziyan and I are the same sister. I thank sun''s master on behalf of Ziyan''s sister."


    "No! Dare not


    Xu Ziyan turned to Xu Qinyang and said, "brother, I''m tired!"


    Chu Yunfei and others naturally recognized the meaning of Xu Ziyan''s words. Xu Qinyang also got up to say goodbye, so they left the sun family''s courtyard with Xu Ziyan and went to Tianxia inn.


    After Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang left, Jiang Fujie called Sun Jin to his own other hospital and told him to deal with the affairs of the Xu family perfectly. Sun Jin said that he was right.


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang return to Tianxia inn. As soon as they enter the room, Xu Qinyang excitedly asks Xu Ziyan to set up the array. After Xu Ziyan has finished setting up the array, Xu Qinyang laughs happily.


    Xu Ziyan also felt that the big stone in her heart had finally moved away. During this period of time, the pressure on her and Xu Qinyang was too great. She suddenly let go of her mood and burst into laughter.


    This smile to the heart of the barriers, two people first stand laughing, and then collapsed in a chair to continue to laugh, to laugh tears are flowing out.


    Gradually the two stopped laughing. Xu Ziyan wiped away his tears and looked at Xu Qinyang sitting opposite him. At this time, the joy in Xu Qinyang''s expression has disappeared, and the replacement is a gloomy face. Seeing that Xu Ziyan looked over and didn''t wipe the tears on his face, he looked firmly at Xu Ziyan, clenched his fists tightly, and said in a voice:


    "Ziyan, I swear here today. I will try my best to make the Xu family stand at the top of the fairyland. I will never be so fussy again. I will defeat the enemy in front of me with my strength.


    Xu Ziyan''s manner gradually became serious. Although his voice was light, it was very clear. He said one word at a time:


    "brother Qinyang, you are the five attribute Linggen and the king of the Xu family. The holy land of the Xu family''s cultivation will bring rich resources to the family in the future. With these resources, you will be able to become the real king of the fairyland. "


    Xu Qinyang''s eyes became bright and his face showed a resolute color. But suddenly he became strange and said:


    "Ziyan, why didn''t you say you?" At this point, I reached out and scratched the back of my head, which destroyed the image of perseverance:


    "I think you are more suitable than me to lead the Xu family to the top of the fairyland. Ziyan, what is your ideal? "


    Xu Ziyan''s face looked tired. Recalling his past, he said helplessly:


    "brother Qinyang, I really don''t have any ambition. I''m not even keen on cultivation. My biggest ideal is to have a strong family to cover me. Then I live a natural and unrestrained life where I want to cultivate, play and travel around without worry, and I can still put on a dignified style outside. "


    "Poof, Xu Qinyang couldn''t help laughing and said," isn''t this the life of the second generation of dandy fairy? ".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Gao Shanfeng, Sha Shiji, Tang Tang 8719 and Feiniu!


    "Yes Xu Ziyan yearned for the place and said, "how easy life is like that!"


    Xu Qinyang''s teasing gradually became a pity and said: "Ziyan, you are suffering. The heavy burden of the Xu family should not have been borne by a young shoulder who just came up. It''s useless for your brother. You can rest assured that even if you can live the life of the second generation of dandy immortals, my brother will also work hard to make you the princess of the whole fairyland, and the people who pursue you will be ranked from the middle galaxy to the lower galaxy. "


    "Puff ~ ~" Xu Ziyan was amused by Xu Qinyang and said shyly, "I''d like to be a princess of fairyland, but it''s just a pursuer."


    "What? Ziyan, do you have the right partner? " Xu Qin''s eyes were wide open, and the fire of gossip was burning in her eyes.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t pay attention to the fire of eight trigrams in Xu Qinyang''s eyes, but immersed in the memory. There was a trace of sweetness in the corner of his mouth, and he nodded gently.


    "Who? Why have you never been to the Xu family? Sister Ziyan, you have to be in front of your brother. My brother can also guard you! "


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "he is not in the central galaxy."


    Xu Qinyang''s eyes glared, his face was dissatisfied and said, "what? He met you in the lower Galaxy? Now he''s in the lower metagalaxy? Sister Ziyan, this I don''t deserve you


    Xu Ziyan looked at Xu Qinyang angrily and said, "you just look down on me?"


    "That''s not what you just said. He''s not in the middle galaxy..."


    At this point, Xu Qinyang''s heart is a jump, some stammered: "you mean..."


    Xu Ziyan said with pride, "he has already gone to the Shangyuan system. He gave me many things in the holy land of family cultivation, including the array flags of the family protection array."


    Xu Qinyang petrified and jumped up from his chair and said, "sister Ziyan. My good sister, you have such a great ability. Why don''t you let him destroy all the four super families and the first-class families, especially the sun family? Why do we suffer like this? The ancient myth of the last time


    Xu Ziyan said nothing, just squinting at Xu Qinyang with a smile. In the middle of the sound, Xu Qinyang stepped back and sat down on the chair. He coughed falsely for two more times:


    "cough That Sister Ziyan, I was wrong just now. I want to take the Xu family to the top of the fairyland with my own strength. Never fake it. "


    Then he waved his fist vigorously and said, "and my future cultivation must be higher than your Taoist partner. In this case, if he dares to bully you, I will beat him."


    The softness in Xu Ziyan''s heart was touched, from entering the vast continent to now. Never before had a brother doted on her like this. At the beginning, Xu Qi and Xu Lin didn''t, and Xu Sirius didn''t. when they were in the central capital, they were all busy fighting for the position of home owner, and no one loved her. Xu Lin is very good to him, but that kind of good is not what she wants.


    Then there was a series of things that happened. Xu Ziyan is not like their sister, but like their sister. All the way, hard work. And the people of the Xu family gradually respect her more than their family.


    But. Today, he felt a brother''s love for his sister. Who doesn''t want to have a brother to spoil, and then he doesn''t have to care about anything, even if it''s causing trouble outside, his brother will go out to deal with it!


    Xu Ziyan took a look at Xu Qinyang on the opposite side and said in his heart: "I hope you can really become a towering tree to protect the Xu family from the wind and rain. So I can be lazy! "


    Xu Ziyan''s face suddenly appeared tired color, suddenly found that he was really a long time no rest.


    After seeing Xu Qinyang off the door. Xu Ziyan had a good sleep, solved the problems of the Xu family, and let her relax completely. In the next few days, in Tianjian City, I really let go of my arms and played around.


    In Tianjian city.


    The fact that the Xu family was forced to close the mountain has been well known. Anyway, the Xu family is not a small family, but a second rate middle upper family. Such a family was forced to close down, and it was not a second-class family that forced him, but a first-class family, the sun family. How can such things not spread quickly?


    No one is optimistic about the Xu family. Every friar is not optimistic about the Xu family. And everyone knows that the reason why the sun family does not fight against the Xu family now is just because of the Wanxian meeting. As soon as the Wanxian meeting is over, it will be the day when the Xu family is broken through the mountain gate.


    For this matter, there are sighing, shaking their heads, numbness and schadenfreude.


    But suddenly, a message came out from the sun family, saying that the sun family had sent people to Tiangui xingyueji city for peace talks with the Xu family, and had issued an order to transfer the dragon family away, and then give the whole Yueji city to the Xu family, and the Xu family would be the real master of Yueji city in the future.


    It turns out that this news is not a rumor, because the dragon family who came to the Wanxian conference has admitted this fact. And promised to move out immediately after the meeting.No one knows what method the Xu family used. In such a short period of time, the sun family of the first-class family not only failed to deal with the Xu family, but also kept a low profile and took photos of people to tianguixing to negotiate with the Xu family. However, we all know that the Xu family and the sun family lost this silent fight.


    The second son sat on the chair and looked at Pansi standing in front of him. His face was very angry. But the voice was as cold as ice:


    "this is the dragon family you chose for me? None of the Xu family can be solved. If the Xu family can be solved earlier, where is the trouble now?


    The dragon family!


    Hum! This time, my grandson has lost an adult more and more! "


    Pan Si lowered her head, her face turned red, her lips moved, and finally she said in a soft voice: "second young master, you don''t have to be too angry. The development of this matter is too unexpected. Originally it was just a second rate family. Who would have thought that they had a relationship with a secluded family? "


    Sun Yue slapped the table fiercely and said, "these are all the secluded families. How nice it would be in this world without them!"


    Seeing that Sun Yue sent the fire method to the hermit family, Pansi quietly breathed a sigh of relief and took the opportunity to say:


    "second son, the patriarch has now given an order to let the dragon family leave Yueji city. But there is no place to go. Second young master, the dragon family is loyal to you. You have to find a way to take care of it! "


    Sun Yue was very helpless at this time, and his face was powerless. He said in a soft voice: "elder Pansi, I can''t talk about the dragon family for the time being. This time, our Sun family must give the Lingbo fairy an explanation, so even if Lingbo fairy didn''t have any impression and ideas on the dragon family, our Sun family must also deal with the dragon family severely. This black pot is only one Go to the dragon family


    Sun Yue stood up from his chair, walked slowly back and forth on the ground, raised his eyebrows and said:


    "go and explain to the long family. I''m afraid they will be assigned to the junction with the Xue family this time. You can let them stay there for a period of time and wait for the wind to pass. I will arrange another clan place for them."


    Pansi sighed in her heart With a cry, he knew that the dragon family had to carry the black pot for the second son. After a gift, he left Sun Yue''s study. Sun Yue walked back and forth in the room for a few steps, went to the window and stood with his hands down. He looked at Fang Qiang, the eldest son of sun Qiang, through the window and whispered:


    "brother, this time I let you see a joke. Ha ha You must be very happy now... "


    In my study.


    Sun Qiang, the eldest son, and sun Qing, the sixth son, sat opposite each other, with a pair of black and white chess between them. It was a woman sitting in the horizontal position, pouring tea for them from time to time, and then sitting there quietly and smiling to watch them play chess.


    "Brother, the second brother has suffered a big loss this time. I sent the dragon family to Yueji city to wipe out the major families in Yueji City, but they didn''t capture the Xu family. In the end, they worked hard in vain, but they gave the foundation to the Xu family. I think it''s funny. Second brother, you can''t steal chicken this time. "


    Sun Qiang took a light look at Sun Qing and said, "sixth brother, everyone in the family knows that the disgrace is the second child. But outside, it''s the sun family that''s embarrassing. "


    The sun family.


    In the other courtyard where Jiang Fujie lives, Sun Jin and Jiang Fujie sit opposite each other. Jiang Fujie patted Sun Jin on the shoulder apologetically and said, "Sun Jin, this matter has wronged you. However, the Xu family is just a second rate family, and the ranking is not high, and there is nothing to worry about. "


    "Master Jiang!" Sun Jin''s face was a little scrupulous, and said: "today''s Xu family is no longer a second rate family. Today, the Xu family has three peaks in the later period of the nine heaven Xuanxian, and has a large family protection array. It should have been in the leading position in the second rate family. If we let it go... "


    Jiang Fujie waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about it. The Xu family only has three nine heaven Xuanxian."


    Said here, slightly frowned, whispered: "if you are worried about the development of the Xu family, you can secretly cultivate some strength in Tiangui star, let them to contain the development of the Xu family. However, you suns should not show up, just support them in terms of resources. So... "


    They talked in a low voice for a while, and Sun Jin left the hospital happily.


    In Tianjian restaurant, there are three elegant rooms.


    Xu Ziyan and sun Qiang, the eldest son of the sun family, sit opposite each other.


    In recent days, Chu Yunfei, Yundan, Jiang Fujie and Xiang Zhengyi got a little enlightenment from Xu Ziyan and hid in other institutes to study. This just gave a few younger generation opportunities, and Xu Ziyan naturally won''t give sun a good face, the more sun will no longer come.


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    Thank you very much, Ann^_ ^Jing classmate (400), forever after rainy season classmate (200), night moon misty classmate (200), seaphay classmate (200), Wan Lingqing classmate Zhang (199), one two three little stars classmate (100), Yan Yanhui classmate (100), Tu Yishui classmate (100), Zi misty classmate (99), a1978 classmate (99), Tang Tang 8719 classmate (99), Fei yueyuehai classmate (99), wqiy2003 Students (99) reward!


    On this day, sun Qiang managed to create an opportunity for his sixth brother sun Qing to collect some strange things and lead Chu Qing and others away. He was the only one who accompanied Xu Ziyan around. Finally, he invited Xu Ziyan to Tianjian restaurant.


    Sun Qiang and Xu Ziyan have a relationship between the mind. He knew in his heart that if he could have a relationship with Lingbo fairy, a disciple of the hermit family, his position in the family would be completely stable, and Sun Yue would no longer pose any threat to him. However, Lingbo fairy is always a light to him. Seeing Lingbo fairy''s noble and arrogant appearance, sun Qiang gritted his teeth and knew that he had to take out some real things to move Lingbo fairy, so he said softly:


    "fairy, I don''t know what''s the relationship between you and Xu family?"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. Sun Qiang quickly explained: "I didn''t mean to inquire about the fairy, but I just got some news about the Xu family recently..."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows spread out and said faintly, "I''m the same sister as Ziyan."


    Sun Qiang''s face was hesitant. If he told Lingbo fairy about this, it would probably destroy the sun family''s plan. Maybe it will threaten the sun family in the future. But Sun Qiang finally chose the immediate interests and believed in the details of the sun family. He said in a low voice:


    "fairy, the long family who has been against the Xu family is under my second brother Sun Yue. Now my second brother is not angry, so he gives Yueji city to the Xu family, so he wants to deal with the Xu family secretly. It''s like this... "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are a shrink, she did not think that things are not over, the sun family will face the fight into the underground.


    Good!


    It''s the sun family! It''s not the second son of Sun Yue! A second son doesn''t have so much ability and resources. After hearing sun Qiang''s story, Xu Ziyan immediately analyzed everything. It''s just that the sun family probably gave it to the second son.


    Her heart also very understand why Sun Qiang will tell her such things, but want to get on with her, if you can let her give the sun family or her a little interest. Then he frustrated the second son of the sun family. In this way, in the game of competing for the position of the son of the world with the second childe, he occupied a complete advantage.


    Xu Ziyan sat there quietly, frowning slightly, thinking about how to solve the problems of the Xu family. She could imagine that as long as the Xu family opened the mountain gate again. There will be a storm like blow, which is a huge test.


    Sun Qiang, sitting opposite Xu Ziyan, looked at Xu Ziyan in meditation and said with some trepidation:


    "fairy, I''m going to take the risk to tell you this. If my father knows this..."


    Xu Ziyan immediately understood the meaning of sun Qiang''s words. Of course, she would not question Sun Jin foolishly. That will only make things worse, because she is not a real hermit family. He waved to sun Qiang and said:


    "I won''t tell you about this. I can''t arrange everything for the Xu family. I have my own business to do. Sun Yue If I want to cultivate my strength against the Xu family, I will tell Xu Ziyan... "


    Speaking of this, he waved to sun Qiang and said, "I won''t tell you."


    Words fall. Xu Ziyan suddenly became extremely serious and said, "Sun Qiang, if you have a chance, you can tell your father that as long as you don''t deal with the Xu family openly, I will pretend that I can''t see it. If the Xu family can''t even stand the storm in the dark. The exterminated family will be exterminated, and I will take sister Ziyan to my family. "


    "Yes Sun qianggong responded respectfully. But in my heart, I cried anxiously: "you won''t end like this, will you? Isn''t there a little reward? "


    Lingbo Fairy on the other side seemed to hear the cry in his heart, and said faintly:


    "I don''t like to be ungrateful. Tell me, what do you need?"


    Sun Qiang''s spirit was immediately shocked, as if he had drunk iced water in the dog days, but he still kept a respectful expression:


    "dare not, it''s right to work for fairies."


    Lingbo fairy frowned slightly and said lightly: "tell the truth!"


    Sun Qiang''s expression is a stagnant, and then some said: "that There will be a chance in the future Please say a few words to my father


    Lingbo fairy looked at him, a smile passed by the corner of his mouth, and said faintly: "I understand what you mean. I will find a chance to talk to your father."As soon as Xu Ziyan turned his hand over, he put an extra jade bottle on the table, pushed it to sun Qiang and said, "here are two six grade elixirs. Take them and use them!"


    Sun Qiang was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he was ecstatic. He has never eaten the elixir of liupin. His mind is not in vain, not only Lingbo fairy agreed to help himself in front of his father, but also got two six peak elixirs. What''s more, by sending the message to Lingbo fairy today, the Xu family will be prepared, so it will be very difficult for the second brother to succeed. When he fails again, he is no longer a threat to himself.


    As for the Xu family!


    He also got a surprise from Lingbo fairy today, that is, Lingbo fairy''s attitude towards the Xu family. She only cares about a person named Xu Ziyan. After her second brother''s failure, she is taking over the matter of controlling the Xu family. She has already understood the bottom line of Lingbo fairy. When she deals with the Xu family, she will not be timid. As long as we don''t deal with the Xu family openly. Lingbo fairy doesn''t care at all.


    As for dealing with the Xu family, does it need to be dealt with openly? There are a thousand ways to bring the Xu family down.


    Xu Ziyan returned to Tianxia inn. When Xu Qinyang came back, he just wanted to discuss today''s affairs with Xu Qinyang, then he suddenly stopped there, reached for Xu Qinyang''s arm, and said excitedly:


    "brother Qinyang, you have reached the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian?"


    Xu Qinyang excitedly said: "well, today I realized the meaning of wood in the duel field. Then his cultivation was promoted to the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian. "


    Xu Ziyan waved out eight array flags, set up the array, happily turned around Xu Qinyang twice, and said with a smile:


    "brother Qinyang, it''s amazing to break through in the battle! Has it caused a sensation in the duel arena? "


    Xu Qinyang raised his chin with pride and said, "of course, Xuanyuan''s descendants have entered the city. There are still many fairies screaming


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After laughing for a while, Xu Ziyan told Xu Qinyang what sun Qiang said today. After hearing this, Xu Qinyang became gloomy and said: "what kind of second son, this is the measure taken by the sun family. Hum, but if you want to deal with the Xu family only by means of secret means, the Xu family is not a vegetarian. "


    "What are you going to do?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    Xu Qinyang''s angry look gradually subsided and thought for a while: "anyway, when we leave the family. I have already told my father that as long as we don''t go back, no matter what news we receive, we will not be able to go out. So it is. There is no way for the sun family.


    Besides, it will take half a year for the dragon family to move out after the Wanxian conference. We must have returned to the family before the dragon family left. "


    "Well. Good Xu Ziyan nodded slightly and said, "but you haven''t told me yet. What are you going to do with the sun family''s plans? "


    Xu Qinyang''s face became serious and said: "the strength of our Xu family is still not strong enough, so I think we should manage Yueji city well for the time being. As long as we don''t expand our power for the time being, then our strength will be very concentrated. What''s more, it will give the sun family an illusion that the Xu family has no idea of expansion, which will let the sun family relax their vigilance against us. In this way, their actions may not be big, and because we have not expanded and our strength is very concentrated, even if they want to take any action, they may not succeed.


    In a word, my idea is to play steadily and slowly. When we don''t have strength, it''s better to conserve our energy! "


    Xu Ziyan applauded with approval: "brother Qinyang said well, just do as you said."


    "Do you agree with me?" Xu Qinyang looks at Xu Ziyan excitedly.


    "Well! I support you Xu Ziyan nodded.


    Time passed quickly in the busy waiting, and the meeting of ten thousand immortals finally began.


    On this day.


    Almost all of the Suns are open except for a few secret and important places. However, at this time, monks from all sides are not allowed to enter. A grand ceremony should be held at the gate.


    There are too many monks in front of the gate, which is a sea of people. Everyone was happily waiting for the beginning of the ceremony and chatting together in twos and threes.


    I don''t know who brought up the affair between the Xu family and the sun family, and it seems that he is a person who knows the inside story. It is said that the end of the dispute between the Xu family and the sun family is due to the hand of the hermit family. The Xu family does not know when they have a relationship with the hermit family, and the hermit family disciple is the Lingbo fairy who made the seven grade elixir in the East District of Tianjian city a few days ago.


    That Lingbo fairy also has a brother, Mr. Yang, who has won nearly 600 duels in a row, and made a breakthrough in the duel a few days ago.


    Lingbo fairy and Mr. Yang live in Tianxia Inn


    This rumor quickly spread among the monks, but they were also very strange. Why did the disciples of the hermit family go to live in the inn instead of the other courtyard of the sun family,You know, there are always some well-informed monks. They not only know about Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang, but also know that there are three hermit families living in the sun family. But Lingbo fairy and Mr. Yang don''t live in the sun family, because their family is very weak in the hermit family, afraid to meet with the other three hermit families, or are they too strong to live with other hermit families?


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    May the Dragon Boat Festival be coming soon!


    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Li Lazi, Nuan horizon, Songlin Xiaoma, blue six wings and rilla001!


    Many monks tend to think that Lingbo fairy''s family is relatively weak compared with the other three hermit families. Otherwise, why don''t they live in the spacious courtyard, but go to the crowded Inn?


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang have not the slightest awareness that they have become the center of public discussion. They were picked up by sun Qiang in person early in the morning. At this time, they are sitting on the viewing platform and looking at the crowd below.


    "Brother Qinyang, what a big scene. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a meeting. Have you ever been there before? " Xu Ziyan looked down at him and said to Xu Qinyang.


    A trace of bitterness flashed in Xu Qinyang''s eyes, then quickly hid it, and whispered to Xu Ziyan:


    "of course, I''ve participated in it, but I''m not qualified to sit on the viewing platform. I''m all standing below."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and looked down again. All of a sudden, she keenly felt that the atmosphere around her was different. The friars on the platform were whispering just now, but they were all quiet.


    When Xu Ziyan was picked up by sun Qiang, she told sun Qiang that she didn''t want to be conspicuous. Sun Qiang see Xu Ziyan said seriously, not fake, will Xu Ziyan early arrangement on the high platform. And Xu Ziyan also specially chose a corner to sit down with Xu Qinyang. Because she also knows that there is a hermit family living in sun''s home. She is a fake hermit family, so she naturally feels guilty about the real hermit family and doesn''t want to meet them.


    These people on the high platform don''t know Xu Ziyan either. Naturally, Xu Ziyan doesn''t know them either. No one bothered them. So the friars around Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang are chatting freely. At this time, the sudden silence naturally startles Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan followed the people''s eyes. It turned out that the four super families of Chu family, Yun family, Jiang family and Xiang family came to the viewing platform.


    Chu Yunfei, Yundan, Jiang Fujie and Xiang Zhengyi look at Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang. Seeing that they want to walk towards themselves, Xu Ziyan gently shakes his head to face Gao Qiming with a smile. Four people immediately understood the meaning of Xu Ziyan''s silence.


    Four people''s facial expression is only slightly hesitant, then walks toward own position.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked around and said, "the three hermit families should not have arrived yet."


    At this time, Xu Qinyang also said: "Ziyan. Those members of the hermit family haven''t arrived yet. I don''t know if they don''t know each other. Will we help each other? "


    Xu Qinyang is also very worried about this situation. The matter has been tried to the last step. If it is exposed by the hermit family, the result will be out of control. Xu Ziyan said:


    "brother Qinyang, things have come to this point. We have to stick to it."


    "How can it be?"


    "Well. Be proud! Even if we see those secluded families, we should be proud! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Half ring, came Xu Qinyang not too confident voice: "OK!"


    At this time, there was silence on the platform. The sound of footsteps came from the platform. Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang''s eyes followed the footsteps and saw several people walking towards the center of the platform. Walking in front are three young people, two men and one woman, standing side by side. With a blue flash in Xu Ziyan''s eyes, he could see that these three youths were all the peak accomplishments of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian. Looking back at the three youths, he saw a monk following them. But they were all the cultivation of the immortal army in the early days. They wanted to protect the three young people.


    The young woman walked in the middle of the three, dressed in a lotus colored dress, with thousands of postures, but with undisguised pride on her face.


    Immediately came the next Friar''s whisper: "it''s a hermit family."


    "It is said that three hermit families have come to this meeting. Should be these three young people? "


    "Tut tut It''s really worthy of being a hermit family. At a young age, it was already the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later period. If we look at our age, we can''t compare it! "


    "Yes! I''m afraid these three young people are all the direct disciples of the hermit family. Maybe they will become immortal kings soon. I''m afraid we can''t cross the threshold of Xianjun in our lifetime. "


    "They''re coming, coming towards us. Shouldn''t they be in the middle? Why did you suddenly turn this way? "


    The friars around murmured. Xu Ziyan looked at the two men, one woman and three young people who were walking towards here. He could not help but touch them. He saw that the young man on the left had a trace of curiosity in his eyes, while the young man on the right had a trace of suspicion in his eyes, while the woman in the middle had a trace of resentment in her eyes.


    Xu Ziyan takes back her eyes and turns to look at Xu Qinyang. Both of them see a trace of bitterness and worry from each other''s eyes.


    The troublemaker finally came?It''s not easy to pass!


    Three young men and women walked in front, followed by three immortal kings. At the beginning, this momentum immediately calmed down all around. Chu Yunfei, Yundan, Jiang Fujie and Xiang Zhengyi are also curious. They want to know whether Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang know each other.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Ziyan said to Xu Qinyang. Xu Qinyang''s head was slightly drooping, and there was a trace of tension on his face. This is not bluffing the four super families, but face to face with the real hermit families. After taking a deep breath, the tension on his face disappeared. A noble, uninhibited, heroic and lazy temperament emanated from Xu Qinyang''s body. He slowly raised his head and leaned back on the back of the chair, looking up and down at the three young people who were about to walk in front of him.


    Xu Ziyan was sitting gracefully on the chair, with a very dignified look on his face. His noble temperament turned into an aura and radiated outwards. There was a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. He looked at the three young people who came by with boundless wealth.


    The curiosity in the eyes of the man on the left became astonished, and the suspicion in the eyes of the man on the right gradually disappeared and became solemn. And the resentment in the middle woman''s eyes became a little confused.


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang''s stories in Tianjian city have also been heard by their three hermit families, and they have also conducted investigations these days.


    The four super families and the sun family are reluctant to participate in the affairs of the hermit family, so they are very tight lipped about Xu Ziyan''s other abilities except that Xu Qinyang won in a row in the duel arena and Xu Ziyan once openly refined seven elixirs.


    You can''t keep your mouth shut!


    If Xu Ziyan was offended by this, who would they cry for? As for the other three clans? They didn''t offend, and they really didn''t know the details of Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang. They just guessed that Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang were a hermit family. It''s not like cheating a hermit family.


    The feedback of these information to the three hermit families made them doubt the identities of Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang. It can only show that Xu Ziyan has the talent of alchemy, but it can''t be sure that Xu Ziyan is from the hermit family. Now Xu Qinyang has won more than 600 duels in a row, which is even more unconvincing for them. The youth of the three hermit families all think that if they go to the duel arena, they will win as many times as Xu Qinyang. This is the confidence and pride of the hermit family.


    These two aspects can not determine the identity of Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang, but Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang actually stay in an inn, but they find the basis that they are not from the hermit family.


    Hermit families are proud. It can''t be said that any hermit family is stronger than the four super families. However, there is no doubt that the inheritance of the hermit family is more complete than that of the four super families, and some families in the hermit family are much better than the four super families. And the hermit family is very mysterious, no one knows where they actually settled.


    So how can a disciple from a hermit family live in a crowded and dirty Inn? What''s more, how can the disciples from the hermit family not have the family experts to follow and protect them? Just two young people come out casually?


    Therefore, after so long deliberation and mutual confirmation, the three disciples of the hermit family agreed that Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang were fake. They are pretending to be a hermit family to cheat, and this kind of thing is just to discredit their hermit family.


    Too bold!


    Are you a hermit family for people to see?


    Therefore, the three hermit families are specially prepared to expose Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang''s deceptive tricks today, and then kill them on the spot, so that all the monks in the world can realize the dignity of the hermit family.


    However, when they stand in front of Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang, they find that it''s totally different. Originally, they thought that when they went to Xu Ziyan''s station in front of Xu Qinyang at night, they would tremble and confess. After all, they are the real hermit family, and they are liars.


    May I ask?


    Which swindler can be calm when the real one she pretends to be is in front of her? Even if you don''t confess immediately, or run away, you will look confused.


    But if you look at these two people in front of you, where is there a trace of panic?


    That Lingbo fairy should be a dignified and noble woman at this time, with a faint smile on her lips, which makes people wonder what she is laughing at? But that kind of high above, overlooking the people''s temperament, but how also can''t hide, gorgeous and silent to diffuse out.


    That Xu Qinyang is more presumptuous, at this time his eyes have given up the left and right two young men, but is lazily looking up and down at the middle of the woman, just like a king is looking at a just included concubine.


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    Thank you very much for the 6 students (99), wqiy2003 students (588), Ann^_ ^Students Jing (200), wanlingqing Zhang (199), Xianyi misty students (100), cherry melody students (100), Danyu Sihan students (99), cheeZe students (99) reward!


    This aura made the left and right men look cautious, but the woman in the middle was different. She was Ouyang Miao who fought with Xu Ziyan at the auction. Xu Ziyan didn''t see her. She was in the box on the second floor, but she saw Xu Ziyan downstairs. Originally, she was angry with Xu Ziyan in her heart, and she didn''t know Xu Ziyan before.


    We should know that there are also exchanges between the hermit families, and there are similar gatherings at the level of the hermit family. But she has never seen Xu Ziyan, and she has already determined that Xu Ziyan is a liar. So, after seeing Xu Qinyang''s look in the night, it was just a short time of confusion, and the anger in his heart became more vigorous.


    "Death is coming, still pretending! How long do you think you two can last? "


    At this time, the three young people have stood in front of Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang, looking at them coldly.


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang have no change in their looks. They still look at the three people in front of them as before. The two sides looked at each other in this way, and the atmosphere on the platform became stagnant.


    Sun Jin stood at the entrance of the viewing platform and opened her mouth. Finally, she closed her mouth. He knew that his weight was not enough, and he was looking for humiliation when he went up to speak. He only stood there looking embarrassed.


    The time of more than ten interest seems so long.


    This kind of long is for everyone, not only the monks on the high stage, but also Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang, and even Ouyang Miao''s three people are also long. Because contrary to what they imagined, the other side was not at all unnatural under their coldness, but the faint smile of Xu Ziyan''s mouth became clear.


    It''s a chill.


    Xu Qinyang''s lazy look reflected a trace of ridicule.


    This made the three disciples of the hermit family very uncomfortable. Even those two young men''s hearts also floated a trace of anger, not to mention Ouyang Miao.


    Ouyang miaolian''s feet moved lightly and stepped forward. The momentum of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later peak suddenly burst out, and he pressed against Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang.


    In her mind, Xu Qinyang, the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later stage, may still be able to resist herself, but Xu Ziyan, the middle stage of Jiutian Xuanxian, must not be able to resist the pressure of her own divine sense and will make a fool of herself.


    There was a trace of ridicule in the corner of her mouth, as if Xu Ziyan had appeared in front of her eyes, shaking all over. The ugly look of cold sweat.


    However, the ending made her eyes shrink. Not to mention that Xu Qinyang, who is now the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, is also a light cloud like Xu Ziyan in the middle period of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    This situation surprised the hearts of the two young men. They didn''t know that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was really in the middle stage of Jiutian Xuanxian, but her divine consciousness was at the peak of the latter stage. It''s really wrong to use the divine power to deal with Xu Ziyan.


    The two young men around Ouyang Miao looked at each other and each took a step forward. Fierce momentum toward Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang pressure in the past.


    Xu Qinyang immediately felt the pressure. After all, he just broke through to the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later stage. In fact, he had already felt the difficulty when facing Ouyang Miao. Now, with two peaks of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later stage, where can he resist?


    However, before he could show the confusion in his heart, he felt a layer of water flowing on his skin, and the pressure on his body disappeared immediately.


    It''s a palm of water!


    Xu Qinyang''s heart immediately relaxed, and the irony on his face gradually spread out.


    The water in one palm just flows slowly under Xu Qinyang''s skin. Then the attack of the other party''s divine consciousness will be dispelled into invisibility. It''s totally undetectable.


    Xu Ziyan''s look is still no change, but the corner of his mouth is more cold. As soon as the attacking divine consciousness enters the sea of Tao, it is dissolved by the labyrinth in the sea of Tao, and scattered into thousands of silk, which is absorbed by Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang did not fight back, because with the strength of their divine consciousness, once they fight back, they will immediately expose themselves and let each other know their real accomplishments.


    So, although they look so light, they are actually very passive. Only defense. But they can''t attack.


    But don''t forget. Attack is always more expensive than defense. And it''s even more embarrassing.


    Defense! But I can pretend that I don''t care with the other party. However, if the attacker can''t do any harm to the other party, it will be difficult to ride a tiger.


    Now, these three young people are in this situation. With the help of the three, the time has passed for more than ten minutes. The two of them have no difficulty, but there are so many friars around to watch, which makes the three of them really feel embarrassed and their faces gradually turn red.The friars around looked at each other in surprise. Most of them didn''t know what had happened to them and why they were so conflicted.


    Chu Yunfei, Yundan, Jiang Fujie and Xiang Zhengyi communicated with each other:


    "Lingbo fairy and Mr. Yang are not the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian


    "Yes, the other side is the peak of the late stage of the three nine heaven Xuanxian, but you see Lingbo fairy and Mr. Yang are still at ease!"


    "What are Lingbo fairy and Mr. Yang''s accomplishments?"


    "I don''t know. I think the worst is the beginning of Xianjun."


    "Maybe. Don''t forget that Lingbo fairy said that Mr. Yang''s accomplishments are higher than hers. If Lingbo fairy was in the early days of Xianjun, what kind of cultivation would Mr. Yang be? "


    Ouyang Miao three people three people behind the three immortal gentleman exchange sight, standing in Ouyang Miao behind the fragrant aunt heart sighed, this time she can''t help. If they don''t, the three young people will lose their adults.


    She took a serious look at Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang. She was sure that the two people in front of her were not Xianjun. She was surprised. How could each other''s divine sense be so powerful?


    However, she could not think of so much at this time. Her momentum suddenly burst out, and the divine power belonging to Xianjun period blasted out to Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang.


    Xu Qinyang naturally does not care, but Xu Ziyan has been severely tested. The labyrinth in the sea of knowledge was impacted almost instantaneously, but it was still rapidly diverting the other party''s stream of consciousness, only feeling a little pain in the sea of knowledge. Xu Ziyan patiently, let his face did not show a trace of change.


    "Xianjun has done it!" Chu Yunfei and other four began to preach again.


    "Yes, but there is no change between Lingbo fairy and Mr. Yang!"


    "There are changes. I feel that Lingbo fairy has to work harder."


    "Yes, it seems that Lingbo fairy did not lie. Mr. Yang''s strength is stronger than Lingbo fairy."


    After a few breath, the maze in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge began to collapse, but the speed of collapse was very slow. Even so, Xu Ziyan''s heart was uneasy. This is just an Immortal King''s hand. If those two immortal Kings also hand in a moment, they will not be able to resist.


    Mind quickly spin up, suddenly think of cloud baby, she can imprison God consciousness. He immediately sank into a wisp of divine consciousness, entered the purple smoke space, and quickly told the things he was facing to yunbao. Just when she separated a wisp of divine consciousness into the space of purple smoke, the maze within her sea of consciousness collapsed faster.


    After hearing this, yunbao immediately said, "master, it''s my natural instinct to deal with divine sense attacks. There''s no problem helping the master."


    Xu Ziyan left a "then come with me quickly", immediately read a move, will cloud baby into their own sea of knowledge. As soon as yunbaobao enters Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, he immediately wraps Xu Ziyan''s labyrinth of divine knowledge in it, while Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen hides in the palace of divine knowledge in the middle of the labyrinth.


    Naturally, yunbaobao can''t isolate Xu Ziyan''s divine sense. Xu Ziyan looks at the fairy King opposite him and says to yunbaobao in the sea of knowledge: "yunbaobao, can you attack him with similar divine sense?"


    Yunbaonuo''s voice sounded in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge: "no!"


    Xu Ziyan can''t help feeling lost and very uncomfortable. Being attacked in this way and only being able to defend passively is really uncomfortable, extremely uncomfortable.


    "But..." Yunbaobao''s voice rang again in her sea of knowledge: "I can absorb their divine knowledge."


    Xu Ziyan heart a bright, immediately said: "then absorb it!"


    At this time, the other immortal gentleman saw that her own divine sense attack and the divine sense attack of the three peak monks in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian were still unable to deal with the other two, and her heart was slightly flustered. He said to the two immortals beside him:


    "don''t the two Taoist friends still fight?"


    The two immortals hesitated at this time. This situation is too strange. The peak of the later period of a Jiutian Xuanxian and the middle period of a Jiutian Xuanxian did not react to the attack of one Immortal King and three Jiutian Xuanxian, which made them become cautious.


    Now the other two are just defending. What if they are fighting back? What will be the result?


    At this time, aunt Xiang and the three nine immortals suddenly felt that their divine consciousness was passing away quickly, as if something was attracting their divine consciousness.


    The four monks were shocked. At this time, they were afraid to attack each other. If they let their own divine consciousness go by, soon their original spirit would be seriously damaged.


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Qige 5131, Wanling Qingzhang, angel, Xiaojin, lilac 1985 and Xiaoqiu!


    The four monks could not help but want to stop the attack of the divine consciousness, but within the sea of their consciousness, the divine consciousness was still flowing out rapidly.


    In this way, four people''s hearts were really flustered, and their faces were also flustered. All this was seen in the eyes of the friars around them, and an idea floated in their hearts at the same time:


    "starting to fight back!"


    The four monks repeatedly tried to stop the flow of their own divine consciousness, but the speed of the flow did not slow down, but became faster and faster. At this time, aunt Xiang could no longer care about her reserve. She knew that this situation was very dangerous. If she let the divine consciousness continue to pass like this, even if she did not die, her accomplishments would decline. He rushed to Ouyang Miao and said:


    "the storm of divine consciousness!"


    The words fall, also no longer wait for Ouyang Miao and others, immediately released the divine consciousness storm in his own divine consciousness. In her time, the divine consciousness gathered together and formed a whirlwind, but the whirlwind was still flying towards the sea of consciousness.


    "Blast!"


    The storm in the sea of knowledge suddenly disperses, and at the same time, with the help of the storm of divine knowledge, it cuts off the channel for baby Yun to absorb her divine knowledge.


    He forcibly cut off the channel for yunbaobao to absorb their divine knowledge, which caused slight damage to their four monks'' divine knowledge. Their faces turned pale and their bodies shook for a moment. Then they stabilized their bodies. They all looked at Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang with astonishment.


    All the friars on the high platform now can see that the four friars from the hermit family have suffered a dark loss. Chu Yunfei exchanged his eyes, and each of them revealed a meaning in his eyes:


    "Lingbo fairy and Mr. Yang are really immortal kings!"


    At this time, a lazy Xu Qinyang mockingly said to Ouyang Miao:


    "Niu, you are blocking my sight!"


    The friars on the high platform all looked at Ouyang Miao. No one thought that Xu Qinyang was doing something wrong. If they sit there and don''t provoke you, you go straight to them, and then attack them with divine sense. It''s not normal if Xu Qinyang and Xu Ziyan sit there and don''t make a sound.


    Xu Qinyang is just thinking about this, so he has to make a sound. In fact, he is also sticking to his head.


    The sound of "Niu" made Ouyang Miao''s face stagnate, and the friars around him were forced to bear a smile. At their level, they were more particular about identity. It''s really a long time since they said the word "Niu".


    Ouyang Miao''s face immediately rose red, but his eyes were full of fear, did not start the arrogance, and his face showed a panic.


    When Aunt Xiang stepped forward, she naturally knew that Xu Ziyan had absorbed her divine knowledge, so she arched her hand to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Ouyang Xiang of Ouyang family, please ask Daoyou!"


    Xu Ziyan said faintly: "my brother said you blocked our sight!"


    Ouyang Xiang''s face was full of shame and anger. However, she did not dare to attack. She had already suffered a loss and was afraid in her heart.


    At this time, Sun Jin felt that she should speak. At this time, if her master did not speak, she would not be able to speak.


    He flew over in a hurry. First, he arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang. He was apologetic but didn''t know what to say. In fact, he didn''t know what to say.


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand lightly, as if what happened just now was like a fly flying by. Sun Jin respectfully said to the three hermit families:


    "please come down, the ceremony is about to begin!"


    This is also a step for the three hermit families. Ouyang Xiang snorted coldly, threw his sleeve and walked away, and the other five naturally followed.


    Ouyang Xiang sat on the chair like water. After a few breath, the face will gradually ease over. At this time, she had already figured out that if she had been violated as before, and she still had the advantage, I''m afraid her reaction would be more fierce than that of Lingbo fairy and Mr. Yang. This can''t blame Lingbo fairy and Mr. Yang, but he didn''t know each other''s strength and background.


    Is Is the other party really from a secluded family?


    But how can I never see it?


    Ouyang Xiang frowned slightly. Of course, she didn''t know many disciples of the hermit family. She couldn''t know all the disciples of the hermit family, but such a young and highly accomplished disciple couldn''t be so disreputable in the hermit family!


    One by one, she recalled the young heroes in various hermit families in her mind. She couldn''t find the shadow of Lingbo fairy and Mr. Yang. She didn''t even hear of these two names.


    He turned his head and looked at the two immortals beside him. Then he communicated with each other. Three people communicate with each other for a while, but more confused, no one has heard of Lingbo fairy and Mr. Yang these two people.At this time, the grand ceremony has begun.


    The ceremony lasted for an hour, and then the meeting of immortals was about to begin. Moreover, the competition of alchemy, amulet making and weapon arrangement will begin soon. Of course, all kinds of preaching conferences, trade conferences and exchange conferences will also begin one after another, which has opened the prelude of the ten thousand immortals conference.


    People have begun to flow into the door of the sun family, but not everyone can come in. Some of them have identity background, or their cultivation is above the later stage of jiutianxuanxian. Other monks can only revel in Tianjian city after watching the ceremony. After that, all kinds of activities will be carried out in Tianjian City, not in the sun family''s place. Of course, there will be some top-level activities in the sun family area, which are not for ordinary monks.


    Just as the monks on the platform were preparing to leave, a commotion came from a distance. Xu Ziyan looked up and saw a team of hundreds walking slowly towards the sun family. Xu Ziyan took a look and didn''t know those people. At the same time, he didn''t care who they were. He finally passed the test in front of the hermit family. He took a breath and felt a little relieved. He said to Xu Qinyang:


    "brother Qinyang, your performance today is really wonderful!"


    Xu Qinyang said with a smile: "don''t make fun of me. I''m so nervous. By the way, it seems to me that the four hermit monks who attacked us were injured. Did you make a divine attack on them? Sister Ziyan, what is your spiritual consciousness? That''s amazing


    Xu Ziyan sighed and said: "where can I be so powerful? It''s yunbaobao."


    "Cloud baby still has this ability?" Xu Qin was shocked, and her eyes were filled with admiration. She said: "sister Ziyan, I really envy you. Where do you have such a big chance? There is not only a palm of water, but also a cloud baby."


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and wanted to stand up and leave. But when he turned his head, he found that the monks on the platform did not leave. Instead, he looked down with a good look.


    Xu Ziyan looked along their eyes and saw that it was the team of hundreds of people walking slowly. Then he turned to Xu Qinyang and asked in a low voice:


    "brother, who are they?"


    Xu Qinyang frowned slightly and said, "Ziyan, I heard the friars from Xiayuan Galaxy say that in Xiayuan galaxy, the Terrans and Demons often launch large-scale wars, right?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, Xu Qinyang no longer sound, but said in a low voice: "there is almost no large-scale war between immortals and demons in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, do you know why?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head, and Xu Qinyang explained with a smile: "because there is a sea of stars between the star territory of Mesoproterozoic Terran and the star territory of demon."


    "The sea of stars?" Xu Ziyan is puzzled.


    "Well." Xu Qinyang nodded and said: "it''s a wonderful place. In fact, it''s a vast Nebula zone, which divides the whole starry sky into two regions, but the nebula is almost water property, so it''s called Xinghai. And in the sea of stars, there are countless giant stars, so there is almost a Jedi for monks. Of course, there are countless treasures in the sea of stars.


    It is precisely because of the vast sea of stars that the Terrans and demons can not directly contact each other, so there has not been a large-scale battle between immortals and demons.


    However, no matter how dangerous it is, there are adventurers, and they can always come up with solutions. Just want to pass through the sea of stars, not only need to be highly cultivated, but also need at least eight grades above the immortal boat. By the way, how many products is baby cloud now? "


    Xu Ziyan stroked her long hair and said, "she? Six


    "Oh, Xu Qinyang was a little disappointed and continued:" however, among these water nebulae, there are also some stars with other properties, scattered all over the world. "


    Xu Ziyan raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s like an island in the sea on a planet?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Qinyang nodded and said, "among these planets, one is not far from the Terran side, which is called dwarf star. Of course, the friars on dwarf are also human, not demons. It''s not too short, but it''s generally at least one head shorter than us. It''s just that the friars on the dwarf star have gathered almost all the shortcomings of the human race, greedy, cunning, insidious and cruel. His character is very complex, almost a contradiction between arrogance and inferiority


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at the hundreds of people who wanted to walk closer and closer, and saw that their bodies were really short. On average, they were more than a head shorter than the friars on their side. However, one by one, they hold their chests straight and raise their heads. Even their mouths are turning vigorously, as if they have no ears to block them, and they will grin to the back of their heads.


    "In the past, when we were very powerful, the dwarf friars were very respectful to us, like slaves. However, since five million years ago, our Terrans and Demons broke out a huge battle between human and demons, the strength of our Terrans has been greatly reduced. And just during the war between the Terran and the demon clan, a small group of demons crossed the sea of stars and entered the dwarf star in this eight grade immortal boat. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    Thank you so much for the misty night moon (400) and the forever after rainy season (99), Ann^_ ^Students Jing (200), Wan Lingqing Zhang (199), Tu Yishui (100), Fei yueyuehai (99), Dan yusihan (99), not old butterfly (99), hknt16104 (99) reward!


    *


    dwarf was conquered by the demons, who first burned and plundered dwarf, and then played with the nuns on dwarf. What''s funny is that the friars on the dwarf not only don''t resent the demons, but also adore the demons'' fierceness. They are willing to put themselves in the position of slaves. In this way, the demons stopped the killing and turned it into a place where the demons settled down.


    The dwarves are also smart people. They have combined the human and demon skills to a limited extent in the past millions of years, but they have also created some strange skills. Moreover, because of the impure skills, the dwarves are very obscene. We are not ashamed of them! "


    Hearing that, Xu Ziyan''s face turned red, and glanced at the hundreds of people with a trace of disgust, he said:


    "then how can they still come to the ten thousand immortals meeting of our human race?"


    Xu Qinyang said with a smile: "they regard their practice as the true divine skill of heaven, and say that they are the real human race. Naturally, they want to participate in the ten thousand immortals meeting of the human race."


    "Oh ~ ~" Xu Ziyan jokingly said: "then how did they come?"


    "Ha ha..." There was a trace of sarcasm on Xu Qinyang''s face and said, "important people are the last to appear."


    At this time, even if the hundreds of people walked slowly, they were about to reach the gate. Xu Ziyan''s eyes carefully scanned the monks, trying to see what the difference was after they had practiced the skills of the demons? Her eyes suddenly shrank, and a familiar figure appeared in her field of vision, which shocked her heart.


    At this time, after hosting the ceremony, Sun Jin of the sun family already took Sun Yue down to the gate to welcome the guests, and left sun Qiang on the viewing platform to entertain the guests.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t pay attention to how Sun Jin met the dwarves. Instead, she locked her eyes on a red haired woman who was walking in the middle of the dwarves. Although her red hair was different from the past and had a metallic luster, Xu Ziyan recognized her at a glance.


    The woman seemed to feel that someone was paying attention to her. She raised her eyes and looked up at the high platform. Her eyes were a burst of consternation. She saw Xu Ziyan, but she frowned slightly. Because at this time Xu Ziyan has changed her appearance, she did not recognize it.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were fixed. See today''s Yang Linglong has been the peak of the later period of Da Luo Jinxian. Slightly frowned, she felt a trace of familiarity from Yang Linglong''s body. Suddenly, her heart jumped. She knew why she felt familiar. It''s the breath of Yang Linglong. Her breath is very similar to that of long Aotian. It''s a kind of breath of cultivating metallicity to the extreme.


    At this time. All the monks on the high platform have been led away by sun Qiang with his family disciples. After the ceremony, the sun family will naturally have a big feast in the family.


    Xu Ziyan stepped down from the high platform, and did not immediately go to the banquet place, but Shi ran went to the door. Xu Qinyang saw Xu Ziyan walking in the direction of some surprise, but did not ask what, but followed Xu Ziyan behind. Two people stopped not far from the gate. Xu Ziyan looked at the dwarves.


    See the first person, although short stature, but the appearance is also zhouzheng. The temperament is concise. His clothes are gorgeous, but his cultivation is also the realm of the Immortal King in his early days. Every move exudes a frightening atmosphere, which puts great pressure on Sun Jin, who is at the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later period.


    Beside him stood a young man, a little shorter than him. He was dressed in an embroidered white robe. Although he was short, he was very symmetrical, and his cultivation reached the peak of the middle period of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    Sun Jin greets the dwarves with a stiff smile, though under the pressure of each other''s breath. But also try to straighten their waist. In the face of the dwarf fairy king, there is no fear. Sun Jin''s attitude is appreciated by Xu Ziyan. The hostility to the sun family was relieved.


    When the dwarves see each other, there is only one nine day Xuanxian to meet them. They don''t even have an immortal. There was a trace of anger on his face. However, he also knew that the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian was the master of the sun family who held the Wanxian conference. As a first-class family, the sun family has no Immortal King, so it''s hard for him to say anything.


    When Sun Jin saw that the other party had come to her, she said with a smile, "Mr. Liu Xianjun, welcome


    "You are welcome, Master Sun!" Liu Xianjun nodded slightly, his face was still not very good-looking.


    "Who is this?" Sun Jin looked at the young man standing side by side with Liu Xianjun.


    "This is my young master, Fu Linhai."


    "It''s the lucky little star master. Welcome


    "I''ve seen Master Sun!" Fu Linhai bows to Sun Jin. Sun Jin knew in her heart that it was not how much Fu Linhai respected him, but the etiquette of their dwarfs, so she said with a smile:"Please


    Sun Jin and the dwarves walk slowly in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s eyes fall on Yang Linglong again. She didn''t understand why Yang Linglong got mixed up with these people. Among these hundreds of people, her accomplishments were the lowest, and the lowest accomplishments of the rest of the dwarves were also in the early days of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but worry. Will these dwarfs force Yang Linglong? But she couldn''t see any forced look from Yang Linglong''s face. And she''s right behind Fu Linhai. Is


    Xu Ziyan shakes her head, thinking of Yang Linglong''s grief at the moment of fan Haixin''s death in the vast mainland. In this way, she can''t understand why Yang Linglong mixed up with dwarfs.


    Yang Linglong also feels that Xu Ziyan has been paying attention to himself. She looks at Xu Ziyan in surprise. She didn''t understand why the young woman was always looking at herself? Is it because I''m not a dwarf?


    Yang Linglong''s stature is tall originally. She is one and a half heads higher than Liu Xianjun. Naturally, she knows her identity and can''t hide it.


    Yang Linglong''s eyes turned and found that not only Xu Ziyan was looking at her, but also the friars around her, and those people''s eyes showed disdain.


    Yang Linglong turns her eyes to Xu Ziyan again. As soon as her eyes touch Xu Ziyan, she immediately feels that there is no slightest disdain in Xu Ziyan''s eyes, but a wisp of worry.


    Yang Linglong''s figure walked slowly in front of Xu Ziyan. I can''t help thinking:


    "who is she?


    Why is she worried about me? "


    Suddenly, Yang Linglong was shocked. She felt that the nun who was worried about herself was very familiar with her eyes, but she couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "I must know her!"


    Yang Linglong suddenly turns her head and looks at Xu Ziyan. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s eyes are looking at her back, and the two people''s eyes collide in the air.


    "Xu Ziyan?"


    The name suddenly appeared in Yang Linglong''s heart. These eyes are too much like Xu Ziyan''s.


    No!


    She is Xu Ziyan!


    Yang Linglong''s lips moved, but in the end she didn''t say anything. Slowly turning back, his eyes revealed a trace of loneliness:


    "the gap between me and her is growing!"


    A sigh in my heart


    Xu Ziyan looked at Yang Linglong''s figure and said in her heart, "does she recognize me?"


    Just now Yang Linglong in the eyes of shock, Xu Ziyan see clearly, this can not help but let Xu Ziyan some doubt, Yang Linglong has recognized himself. However, Yang Linglong did not sound to herself. Did she recognize herself /


    she shook her head. Xu Ziyan gave up the idea of meeting Yang Linglong. Because this idea is too dangerous, once you expose your identity, not only you and Xu Qinyang are likely to die, but the Xu family will also be completely exterminated.


    She can''t take the risk!


    With a sigh, he turned back to show his performance to Xu Qinyang and said with a smile, "brother, let''s go!"


    Xu Qinyang nodded gently, and the two walked side by side toward the peach blossom circle of the sun family.


    Peach garden!


    A peach garden in the sun family''s land is a kind of fairy peach. Naturally, it is much worse than Xu Ziyan''s flat peach.


    It covers an extremely large area. Because there are too many monks coming here, the banquet is arranged here.


    Taoyuan, xianniang, call on all Xianyou to talk about immortals. It''s a great pleasure for monks


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang walk side by side. Looking at Xu Ziyan with a heavy heart, Xu Qinyang asks in a low voice:


    "sister. What''s the matter with you? "


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. I woke up from my meditation and said with a smile, "I''m ok!"


    Xu Qinyang hesitated a little. After all, he asked in a low voice, "do you know that woman?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, looking a little complicated.


    "She''s your friend?"


    Xu Ziyan hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded: "the things between me and her are very complicated. We know each other in the world on the vast continent."


    Xu Qinyang frowned slightly and said, "how can she be with the dwarves?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile, "how can I know?"


    The two chatted as they walked into the peach garden. With a glance, everyone was already looking for their seats. Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang casually find a seat to sit down.


    After sitting down, he looked around seriously. At this time, there are more than 2000 people sitting in the big peach blossom garden. Almost all of them are above Jiutian Xuanxian. Occasionally, there are a few big Luo Jinxian. They are all very young. They are all young heroes with backgrounds, closely following the middle-aged or old friars.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed and saw Yang Linglong. At this time, Yang Linglong sat next to Fu Linhai, and opposite them sat Liu Xianjun. There are only three of them at this table.Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked in other directions, and saw that six people in the Yinshi family occupied one table. The Xianjun of the four super aristocratic families, such as Chu Yunfei, also occupied one table. The Xiaozi of the four super aristocratic families occupied another table. There are also two sanxiuxianjun also occupied a table.


    After glancing to the side, Xu Ziyan saw that seven old people occupied a table, and asked Xu Qinyang in a low voice:


    "those seven people are seven of the eight first-class families?"


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets I love Manchuria, heartbroken 33, Muzhuang mother-in-law and Yu Xiaokai!


    Xu Qinyang took a look and nodded slightly. Xu Ziyan looked around. Her eyes were bright. She saw purple clothes and occupied a table with several nuns.


    Then his eyes swept, and his brow wrinkled slightly. He saw long Gufeng and long Aotian, and another woman, sun Xiaoqian.


    With Sun Jin''s simple and passionate speech, the banquet began. In addition to a few monks with status, the monks at other tables began to move up the table after drinking for a while, and some familiar monks exchanged with each other enthusiastically.


    The whole peach garden was very busy, but there was a lonely place, where Liu Xianjun lived. Every monk was hiding from their table as if he were avoiding pestilence. Even if he was passing by, he had to speed up his pace.


    Even at the table of Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang, occasionally someone came to drink. The noise around made Liu Xianjun''s table even colder, which made Liu Xianjun''s face so gloomy that he almost hit his instep.


    Yang Linglong felt very uncomfortable sitting there. She had never felt this kind of feeling before. Just sitting here, she could feel the eyes around her like sharp arrows shooting at her. He hesitated for a moment and whispered a few words to fulinhai. Fulinhai frowned slightly, but finally nodded with a overcast face. Yang Linglong stood up and looked at Xu Ziyan.


    Yang Linglong''s figure moved, and many monks'' eyes followed her. They all want to see where Yang Linglong is going? Who would talk to her?


    Yang Linglong frowned slightly. She didn''t expect that the dwarves would be so unpopular in fairyland. Then he spread out his eyebrows again, showing indifference on his face and walking slowly towards Xu Ziyan.


    When passing by long Aotian''s side, long Aotian''s eyebrows suddenly shrunk. He felt that Yang Linglong''s breath was the same as him, and he was excited. He didn''t expect that in this fairyland, there were monks who practiced metal to the extreme like him. And it''s also a Nun.


    Long Aotian stands up, smiles at Yang Linglong and says, "this fairy..."


    The faces of long Aotian and sun Xiaoqian sitting on the chair just changed. They didn''t expect that long Aotian would talk to a nun who was mixed up with the dwarves here and now. "Proud of the sky..."


    Long Aotian quietly waved to his parents. Long Gufeng didn''t know what long Aotian was going to do. He sat there with a gloomy face. At this time, Yang Linglong felt very surprised, she did not expect that in this case, someone would take the initiative to talk to her. Even Xu Ziyan, she doubts whether she will take care of herself here and now.


    Yang Linglong''s step is a meal. Turning around slightly, my eyes are bright. She and long Aotian are both people who practice gold extremely. They can feel each other''s breath in an instant. She didn''t expect to meet a person who practices the same as herself here. She could not help but feel a trace of kindness in her heart and said softly:


    "this Taoist friend..."


    "I am proud of the sky. What''s the name of the fairy Long Aotian politely bows his hand again.


    Yang Linglong also hastily replied, "I''m Yang Linglong."


    A warm smile appeared on long Aotian''s face and said, "can I have a chance to talk with the fairy alone?"


    Yang Linglong was a little moved, but seeing the gloomy faces of long Gufeng and sun Xiaoqian, and the presence of Xu Ziyan over there, she shook her lips and politely refused:


    "I''m going to meet a friend, and I''ll communicate with him when I have time next time!"


    After that, he leaned slightly to the Dragon Aotian and turned to the table of Xu Ziyan. Long Aotian''s face is full of regret. Looking at the back of Yang Linglong, some reluctant. Not far away, Fu Linhai''s eyes are staring at long Aotian''s back, and his eyes are gradually filled with murderous Qi.


    Xu Ziyan saw Yang Linglong walking towards him. Although there was no change on her face, she couldn''t help laughing bitterly in her heart. In front of Yang Linglong, do you admit that you are Xu Ziyan or deny it?


    Before Xu Ziyan made a decision, Yang Linglong came to Xu Ziyan and said to him:


    "Daoyou, can I sit down here?"


    Xu Ziyan stood up from his chair. Arched his hand, he said, "I''m going to Lingbo. This is my brother, Yangqin. Excuse me, Daoyou


    Yang Linglong understood the meaning of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan does not want to expose his identity. Then he said with a smile:


    "I''m Yang Linglong."


    Fu Linhai in the distance saw that Yang Linglong was really going to talk to a nun. His face was slightly relieved, and his eyes turned to long Aotian again. This hope, in the heart then suddenly rose a evil fire. It turns out that long Aotian has told his parents about Yang Linglong''s extreme metal cultivation. At this time, long Gufeng and his wife are also hesitant. Long Aotian makes it clear to them that if he and Yang Linglong can become a couple, their power will be doubled. Moreover, if they practice to a certain extent and completely cultivate their bodies into metal, they can fit together and play a greater power.This is too attractive for long Aotian, so after he simply told his parents, he looked at Yang Linglong.


    See him in Yang Linglong left, eyes still staring at Yang Linglong, Fu Linhai how not angry?


    At this time, Yang Linglong is talking with Xu Ziyan quietly. Xu Ziyan looks worried and says: "Yang Daoyou, you To associate with the dwarves.... "


    Yang Linglong said with a bitter smile: "where can I know what dwarf they are from? I wonder why they are so short. Even if I later learned what dwarfs they came from, I didn''t take them seriously. Because I don''t know where dwarf is? What''s more, I don''t know why the dwarf friars are so hostile to the fairyland friars! "


    Speaking of this, Yang Linglong sighed: "I saw a metal ore in a shop at the beginning, and met a dwarf monk who wanted to buy it, so we two argued. Later that fulinhai appeared to give me the ore. Of course, I can''t accept it, and he didn''t insist.


    Later, under our communication, he took out some high-grade ores. And told me that as long as I am willing to join his family, he will provide me with all the resources I need to cultivate. So, I followed him all the way to Tianjian city. On the way, he had given me extremely fast metallic minerals, which made my cultivation reach the peak of the later period of Da Luo Jinxian. "


    Xu Ziyan looked up at fulinhai in the distance, then looked back at Yang Linglong and said with a smile:


    "I don''t think he just wants you to join his family!"


    Yang Linglong''s cheek flushed slightly and said, "I naturally know now that I thought he would be polite all the way. Even if I joined their family, he would not force me if I didn''t agree. However, it makes me hesitate to see them being so hostile to the monks of fairyland. Purple Ling Bo, do you know what it is for? "


    Xu Ziyan whispered to Yang Linglong what she heard from Xu Qinyang about dwarf star. After listening, Yang Linglong had a look of fear on her face. She didn''t expect that the family she was going to join would be like this.


    "Well Are you a dwarf now? " Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    Yang Linglong gently shook his head and said, "I haven''t agreed yet. I said I''ll go and have a look."


    Xu Ziyan said with a relaxed smile: "it''s OK. As long as you don''t follow them, it''s over."


    "Let''s not talk about it. I''ve heard something about "It''s true, then?" Yang Linglong asked softly.


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently and thought again: "can I invite you to join our family?"


    Yang Linglong hesitated and shook her head gently.


    "Why?" Xu Ziyan was puzzled and asked, "my family can try their best to satisfy your cultivation resources. After all, we come from the same continent... "


    Yang Linglong shook his head to stop Xu Ziyan and said softly, "do you remember what I said to you when I was on the vast continent?"


    Xu Ziyan thought for a while, and his face gradually became helpless. He said in a soft voice, "are you still sticking to it?"


    "Yes Yang Linglong nodded firmly and said, "I will fight you in the end. If I join your family, it will make me feel uncomfortable. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes gradually become clear, nodded and said: "then I''ll wait for you!"


    "Sure!"


    "Sure!"


    Two people smile at each other.


    Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong talked about their own affairs and looked at Yang Linglong carefully. In the end, she still couldn''t hold back and said in a soft voice:


    "Linglong, your cultivation method..."


    "Why?" Yang Linglong eyebrows pick, eyes revealed a trace of surprise.


    Xu Ziyan thought about the wording and said in a soft voice, "have you ever thought about the consequences of mutation when you practice the attributes to the extreme?"


    Yang Linglong body a shock, eyes a coagulation, thought for a while, said: "I think the final result should be this attribute to the realm of Tao cultivation!"


    "Dao Jing?" Xu Ziyan was silent, but her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Not necessarily!" Xu Qinyang said suddenly.


    Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong are both surprised. They stare at Xu Qinyang. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. She and Yang Linglong are both too young, and they are likely to be proficient in their own cultivation. But when it comes to broadness, they are not as good as Xu Qinyang''s disciples who have been in the family for thousands of years. Therefore, Xu Ziyan sincerely asked: "what''s brother''s understanding?"


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    Thank you so much for heartbroken 33 students (20000), seaphay 3 students (99), forever after the rainy season students (200), night moon ~ students (200), Ann^_ ^Static students (200), soil according to the water students (100) reward!


    Xu Qinyang''s eyes showed the meaning of thinking, slowly said: "the so-called Dao Jing should be the unity of man and nature, I think the unity of man and nature refers to the heart."


    "Heart?" Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong speak softly at the same time.


    "Yes Xu Qinyang nodded his head and said, "Tao Xin!"


    "Tao Xin?" Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong''s eyes are full of thinking.


    "I think a monk''s ultimate cultivation of an attribute should be the combination of his mind and the nature of this attribute, such as Yang Xianzi''s metallicity. At that time, the metallicity of the whole world should be in harmony with her Tao and heart. The metallicity of the world moved with her heart.


    That is to say, she can use all the metal in the world. But now the direction of Yang Xianzi''s cultivation is not like this. Instead of understanding Tao, she uses her own body to fuse metal. This has a great limitation, because the power she will exert in the future is the metallicity that she has fused, not the metallicity between heaven and earth. In other words, she will take a fork in the road in the future and get only the metal shape, not the spirit.


    As a result, as long as she integrates enough metallicity, her cultivation will be improved very quickly, but there will be an end in the end. I don''t know what this end is. Maybe her accomplishments will surpass many monks in a short time, and her fighting power is very strong in the same realm, even she can challenge others. However, with the passage of time, her cultivation will stagnate, and will be gradually surpassed by those friars she abandoned earlier. "


    Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong look at Xu Qinyang in shock. At this time, they don''t know whether Xu Qinyang is right or not, but Xu Ziyan has the inner world. In my heart, I still prefer Xu Qinyang. When she was fighting with long Aotian, she felt that there was something wrong with long Aotian''s cultivation direction. That''s why I asked Yang Linglong today.


    Yang Linglong''s eyebrows were tightly twisted together, and then gradually regained her self-confidence. Zhan Yan said: "everything in the world can enter the Tao, and it may not be as Yang Daoyou said."


    Xu Qinyang nodded seriously and said, "Yang Xianzi has a point. It''s just my guess."


    At this point, Xu Qinyang said with a bitter smile: "if I really can fully understand these. I''m afraid I''ve been to the upper Galaxy for a long time


    "Linglong!" Xu Ziyan''s eyes were worried and said, "I think my brother has some truth. You can understand the way of metallicity while integrating metallicity. It''s better than just fusing metals. "


    Yang Linglong said with a bitter smile: "purple Lingbo fairy, I know your metallicity has already realized the state of great fullness. Now, do you have any further insight into metallicity? "


    Xu Ziyan''s look was stunned, and then fell into confusion. There was a blur in his eyes.


    Yes! Since I have been practicing metallicity till I am full. There''s no more inch. Does it mean that the cultivation of an attribute has reached the peak after it has been completed? If you don''t reach the peak, what is above the great perfection?


    Yang Linglong''s voice rang out: "after I practice the meaning of gold to the full, I find that my cultivation speed has decreased. It seems that only by accumulating a little can we finally break through the next level. But when will that accumulate? "


    Xu Ziyan was silent.


    Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong have the same feeling. They both practice very fast. It may take ten thousand years for others to reach the goal. They have reached the goal in several decades. So. Once their cultivation speed is reduced to the same as that of ordinary monks, they are difficult to accept.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan was surprised in his heart, and he was in a cold sweat.


    This It should be the unstable mind of Tao!


    Xu Ziyan fell into meditation. When Yang Linglong saw Xu Ziyan''s appearance, she no longer spoke and frowned slightly.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was not calm at this time, just like breaking waves.


    Because I have the inner space, after cultivating an attribute to the great fullness. Then continue to cultivate the next attribute. So there is no Yang Linglong''s pain. But. This does not mean that you will not be in danger, if you cultivate all your attributes to the full. At that time, I''m afraid I will be in the same state with Yang Linglong. If I want to improve my cultivation a little bit, I have to accumulate it slowly.


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a trace of bitterness, because she knew that at that time, she was not as good as Yang Linglong. Because Yang Linglong only cultivates one kind of attribute, but he cultivates many kinds of attributes. At that time, I''m afraid it would be tens of millions of times more difficult for Yang Linglong to improve his accomplishments.


    Xu Ziyan looked up at Yang Linglong and said, "is that why you are on the road now?"


    "Yes Yang Linglong nodded and said, "it was by chance that I realized that this can be a way to further improve the metallicity. It''s the realization of this method that makes my cultivation as fast as before. "Xu Ziyan is very confused at this time, but also some irritable in her heart, she seems to be unable to find the direction, a heart seems to be trapped by thousands of spider silk, suffocating.


    After the conversation, Yang Linglong also wavered in her direction of cultivation. All three of them were silent and lost the opportunity to talk. Yang Linglong stood up from her chair and said:


    "Lingbo fairy, I''m leaving now!"


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang also stand up from the chair. Xu Ziyan looks at Yang Linglong and says in a soft voice:


    "do you want to go back to the dwarves?"


    Yang Linglong shook her head and said, "how can I still be with them? But there''s always an explanation. I''ll go and tell them. Anyway, I haven''t promised them to join their family. After I leave them, I''ll leave. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and arched to Yang Linglong: "take care!"


    "Take care!"


    Yang Linglong turns around and goes to the table of fulinhai. Fulinhai has been paying attention to Yang Linglong. At this time, seeing Yang Linglong coming back to her, a gloomy face slows down.


    Yang Linglong walked towards fulinhai. After passing long Aotian, long Aotian stood up again, arched his hand to Yang Linglong and said:


    "fairy, please give me the next chance, just a little time."


    Yang Linglong stopped and took a look at him. When she saw long Gufeng and sun Xiaoqian, her face was no longer gloomy. Moreover, she knew that long Aotian''s accomplishments were higher than her, even the degree of metal fusion was higher than her. This is also a good opportunity for communication. Yang Linglong has a lot of ambiguities in this respect, so she nods her head gently.


    Seeing that Yang Linglong has agreed, long Aotian looks very happy. He quickly asks Yang Linglong to sit down. Then he communicates with her, selectively tells him his understanding of metallicity, and invites her to join the long family.


    The two of them are speaking here. Xu Ziyan over there frowns slightly. Yang Linglong not only has a relationship with the dwarves, but also with the dragon family. It''s really a headache for Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan frowned tightly here, while Fu Linhai''s face was full of boundless killing intention. Slowly from the chair to stand up, toward the Dragon Aotian there walked past. When Liu Xingjun saw Fu Linhai''s action, he didn''t stop it. Instead, he gave a look to the dwarves on the other table. Then five nine heaven Xuanxian stood up from the chair and followed Fu Linhai to the side of long Aotian.


    Fu Linhai stood beside Yang Linglong and said with a smile: "Linglong fairy, let''s go back!"


    Yang Linglong stood up from her chair, bowed to fulinhai and said, "I''ve decided not to join your family. I''ll leave you now. Thank you for taking care of me these days! "


    Fu Linhai''s face changed, and his eyes were shining. He suddenly took a step back and gave a salute to all sides. Then he said in a loud voice:


    "my predecessors and friends, I am in Xiafu Linhai. Now I want you to make a judgment."


    Fu Linhai''s voice spread throughout the peach garden, and everyone heard it very clearly. The whole peach garden was quiet, and they all looked in this direction.


    "What is he going to do?" Xu Ziyan frowned slightly.


    "What is he going to do?" Eight first-class families frowned.


    "What is he going to do?" The four superfamilies also frowned slightly.


    Only three monks of the hermit family flashed a trace of fine light in their eyes, and their eyes could not stop looking at long Aotian and Yang Linglong.


    "Everybody Fu Linhai once again arched his hand and raised his voice: "this fairy is called Yang Linglong. I think everyone can see that she is with me, because she is my fiancee."


    "You..." Yang Linglong is so angry that she just wants to open her mouth. The momentum of that blessing on the sea suddenly breaks out. The power of Jiutian Xuanxian in the middle period presses Yang Linglong in the later period of Daluo Jinxian to death, but she can''t speak.


    "But Fu Linhai''s face was extremely angry. He pointed to the dragon and said: "he! I''ve seduced my fiancee. I''m going to take him back to dwarf. Whoever dares to stop me today is the enemy of the whole dwarf. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She felt something wrong in her heart. In principle, if long Aotian seduces Yang Linglong, and Yang Linglong is Fu Linhai''s fiancee, then Fu Linhai should want to kill him in front of his eyes. Why do you want to take him back to dwarf? What''s more, the fact is not what Fu Linhai said.


    Yang Linglong is not Fu Linhai''s fiancee. Similarly, long Aotian should not be seducing Yang Linglong. It seems that he has a crush on Yang Linglong. What he practices is metal variation.


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    Thank you very much that I am not angel, heartbreak 33, heartbreak 33, ruby9413, Ann_ Jing classmate, Sofia mufeta classmate''s Pink ticket!


    There is no sound in the whole peach blossom garden. Everyone''s eyes are focused on long Aotian and Fu Linhai. (none. At this time, Yang Linglong heard Fu Linhai talking nonsense there, and her whole body was trembling with anger. But she was not Fu Linhai''s opponent at all. She was so suppressed that she couldn''t even speak.


    One side of the Dragon Aotian showed a sneer: "you want to catch me? Is it up to you? "


    Fu Linhai said with a gloomy smile: "I''m the little star master of dwarf star. You don''t deserve my hand."


    At this point, he took a step back, and at the peak of the five nine day Xuanxian behind him, he stepped forward and extended his hand to long Aotian.


    "Dare you


    At the same time, long Aotian and his wife longgufeng fight at the same time. At the peak of the later period of the five nine day Xuan immortals of dwarf star, two friars are separated to greet the couple, while the remaining three nine day Xuan immortals are a pair of upper long Aotian.


    Long Aotian is worthy of being a monk who practiced metallicity to the later stage of Jiutian Xuanxian. He even took one Jiutian Xuanxian as the superior to three Jiutian Xuanxian.


    "Stop it


    Several people just a fight, then came a cold drink. After a hard fight, they all stepped back, turned their heads and looked at the voice. They saw Sun Jin standing up from the chair with a gloomy face and cheered with a cold face:


    "Fu Linhai, what are you going to do? Don''t forget that this is the sun family, not Xinghai, not your dwarf star. And this is the meeting of ten thousand immortals, not the place where you go wild. "


    Fu Lin, the God of the sea, bowed to Sun Jin and said, "Master Sun. I don''t mean to offend you. I just want to take Yang Linglong and him away. "


    When it comes to this, I''m proud.


    "What if I don''t agree?" Sun Jin said with a gloomy face.


    Fu Linhai said with a proud smile: "these two people are mine. I will take them away. I don''t want to have a misunderstanding with Master Sun. However, if the sun family forcibly blocks it, it will become the enemy of our dwarfs for life. "


    Sun Jin''s look stagnated, and her eyes couldn''t help looking at Liu Xianjun. His sun family has no strength to resist the dwarf star with Xianjun. Although the most powerful star owner of dwarf star is only the middle period of Xianjun, unlike the ancestors of the four super families, it is the peak of Xianjun''s later period. However, that is not what the sun family can resist. If you are targeted by such a family, the end is definitely a disaster.


    But. Now is the meeting of ten thousand immortals, so many monks are looking at themselves. If you shrink back like this, don''t show up in fairyland in the future. What''s more, this incident happened at the Wanxian meeting, which can no longer be regarded as a matter of the sun family. It''s about all the constellations and the sea of stars in the fairyland.


    And this dwarf star is not a pure Terran. They have colluded with the demons and become the slaves of the demons. The four super families and the hermit families can''t watch it. Even if the seclusion family doesn''t intervene in these things, the four super families can''t ignore it, can they?


    Thinking of this, Sun Jin''s tone became tough again: "these two people don''t belong to you dwarf star, you have no right to take them away."


    "What if we''re going to take both of them?" Liu Xianjun spoke lightly.


    Sun Jin''s expression is a tight. He looked a little uneasy, so that he and an Immortal King were at the beginning of the fight, but he still didn''t have the confidence. At this time, Jiang Fujie spoke.


    At this time, Jiang Fujie also had to open his mouth. Although this is the sun family, it is also the sphere of influence of the Jiang family. If he doesn''t speak again, he will be laughed at by the whole fairyland.


    "We don''t have people you want to take with you. You might as well try. "


    "Hu ~ ~" hearing Jiang Fujie finally speak, Sun Jin breathed a long breath. This matter has been taken over by the Jiang family. It has nothing to do with him.


    Liu Xianjun looks at Jiang Fujie. He is afraid of the four super families. Although five million years ago, the dwarfs took advantage of the battle between the Terran and the demon clan, their comprehensive strength is still far inferior to the four super families. They rely on the demons behind them. His eyes passed over long Aotian and Yang Linglong. There was a trace of greed in his eyes. He hesitated a little, and finally gritted his teeth and said:


    "Jiang Xianjun, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Jiang Fujie said with a faint smile: "you see your dwarf star too high. It''s just a small star in the sea of stars."


    There was a trace of anger on Liu Xianjun''s face: "Jiang Xianjun, you are right. But don''t forget that we dwarfs have formed an alliance with the demons across the sea of stars. "


    "Chi ~ ~" Jiang Fujie chuckled: "alliance? The slaves of the demons? "


    "You..."


    "Am I wrong?" Jiang Fujie said lightly: "the demons plunder your resources, do you dare to resist? Do you dare to resist when the demons rob your women in the street? Do you dare to resist the people who killed you in the streetLiu Xianjun''s face turned red. What Jiang Fujie said was true and there was no way to refute it. He stood up from his chair and said:


    "I''m going to take these two people away today. If Jiang Xianjun dares to stop us, we dwarfs will fight with you."


    Jiang Fujie also stood up from his chair and cheered coldly, "I''d like to see how you can take them away today."


    Liu Xianjun''s look stagnated. He didn''t expect that Jiang Fujie would be so tough today. His eyes couldn''t help looking at a monk on the other block.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The friar slowly stood up from the chair, and his breath spread, which belonged to the peak of Xianjun''s early days.


    "Demons!" All the monks present changed their faces.


    The demon stood up and walked slowly to Liu Xianjun. That Liu Xianjun stepped back, slightly bent down, like a slave standing behind the demons. The demon''s eyes swept over Jiang Fujie and the other four immortals in turn, with a trace of pride on his lips and said:


    "these two dwarfs are definitely captured. If you fight with dwarves, we demons will not sit by and do nothing."


    Jiang Fujie''s face changed and he said angrily: "your demon''s hand is too long, isn''t it? Don''t forget where you are now. "


    The demon friar said with a smile, "I''m standing here. Do you dare to kill me?"


    Speaking of this, his eyes were full of power. He swept all the people present and said proudly, "I forgot to tell you that we demons have developed a large number of eight grade immortal boats, which can invade your Terran territory at any time."


    People''s hearts are not shocked. Can the demons have been able to make eight grade immortals? It''s not impossible. The Terrans and Demons had a huge and long-standing war. But the demons didn''t, so their inheritance didn''t break because of the immortal war. Maybe there will be some eight grade craftsmen.


    If we go to war with the demons at this time, are the Terrans ready?


    Jiang Fujie and Chu Yunfei exchanged a look, and everyone''s look became dignified. Today''s four families are not the same as those in the past. Today''s four families are no longer occupied by the peak friars of Xianjun''s later period. Jiang Fujie took a deep breath and stabilized his mood for a while, saying:


    "Liu Xianjun, it''s better to postpone this matter!"


    Liu Xianjun took a look at the demon friar. The demon friar said faintly: "there''s nothing wrong with postponing. However, we must take these two people with us. Don''t worry, we just take them back to dwarf and put them in custody, and then we can negotiate slowly. We won''t do anything to them until the outcome of the negotiation is reached. "


    Jiang Fujie''s original intention is that after the banquet, several people sit down and have a good negotiation. Even if it''s the last time to give long Aotian and Yang Linglong to each other, they won''t lose face in public. However, he did not expect that the demons were so tough that his anger rose. However, I have scruples about the strength of the demons in my heart. For a moment, I lost my square inch standing there.


    "You''re not because that little girl is Fu Linhai''s fiancee, are you?"


    At this time, Ouyang Xiang of the hermit family said lightly. Liu Xianjun and the demon monk''s face changed, and they looked coldly at Ouyang Xiang.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were fixed, and she couldn''t help looking at Ouyang Xiang. Ouyang Xiang''s face became solemn and said: "you just have a fancy to them. They both practice metallicity to the extreme and produce variation, don''t you?"


    Liu Xingjun and the demon monk''s face changed, and their eyes flashed. Ouyang Xiang''s voice continued:


    "do you want to wait until the two of them completely cultivate their whole bodies into metal, and then refine them into immortal utensils. A strong body is completely metallic, and the most important thing is that it has a spirit. In this way, we will be able to become a fake Xianbao beyond Jiupin xianware. "


    Xu Ziyan was shocked in her heart. She always felt that Fu Linhai''s words were untrue, but she didn''t think it would be such a reason. I didn''t know the reason before, but now when I listen to Ouyang Xiang, I immediately know Ouyang Miao''s words are true. Once long Aotian and Yang Linglong continue to cultivate their metallicity, they will cultivate themselves like a piece of metal. But this metal is much higher than the real metal, because it has a spirit.


    Looking at Ouyang Xiang, I can''t help sighing that the inheritance of this hermit family can''t be small. As long as we can see from this, other families don''t know, but the hermit families know this secret. And from this point of view, the demons are also frightening.


    His eyes turned to Yang Linglong again, and his eyes showed the color of worry.


    At this time, many accomplishments were shocked. They didn''t expect that the truth was so. After the shock, looking at long Aotian and Yang Linglong''s eyes, there is a trace of greed.


    ¡á¡á


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    Thank you heartbroken 33 students (20000), misty night students (200), Ann_ Static students (200), soil according to the water students (100) ze students (99), not old butterfly students (99) reward!


    Long Aotian and Yang Linglong''s eyes are a bit flustered. They didn''t expect that their self-cultivation method, which they are proud of, is just a kind of skill of giving people wedding clothes. (none. First, after successful cultivation, it becomes the material for others to refine their wares. The two of them have been able to think of their future lives, which must be spent in constant flight.


    The demon monk''s face was gloomy. Ouyang Xiang said it very well. He came to Wanxian conference in disguise at random, and he wanted to come and see it. But I didn''t expect to meet Yang Linglong, who has been practicing metallicity to mutation. But the strength is too low, so he let Fu Linhai cheat Yang Linglong to dwarf star. What he didn''t expect was that he met another dragon Aotian here. His accomplishments were much higher than Yang Linglong''s. At the moment of meeting long Aotian, he made up his mind to get both of them to dwarf.


    He believes that this is not difficult. As long as he is tough enough, these Terrans will give these two people to him.


    Terran!


    Is no longer the past strong, has been used to cowardice! In addition to being able to fight in the dark, they only have fear in the face of the demons.


    Over the years, the demons have been killed by dwarves and plundered by the Terrans near the sea of stars. Don''t the Terrans dare to respond?


    However, he did not expect that a hermit monk would reveal his secret. In the face of such an opportunity to refine into a fake Xianbao, greed can overcome everything, for this opportunity. They can suppress the fear of demons in their hearts. For a moment, the demon monk also lost his square inch.


    Soon, the demons'' psychological advantage in the Terran for a long time made him tough again. He gazed at Ouyang Xiang and said in a voice:


    "human! I must take it! How are you doing? "


    Ouyang Xiang''s heart turned, whether or not because two people who have not yet practiced metal to the point of being able to practice utensils participate in this matter. Once you participate, you are bound to drag your family into the war with the demons. Such a secluded life is bound to be worse than destruction. Will the family accept this result?


    Thinking of this, I sighed. Looking at long Aotian and Yang Linglong with regret, he said faintly:


    "our hermit family will not participate in such common affairs!" Then he dropped his eyes.


    The demon monk''s face was proud, and he forced himself to laugh in his heart. He also knows that he can''t irritate people excessively in other people''s territory. But the complacency in the heart is still revealed, waving to Liu Xingjun, then Liu Xingjun slowly approaches to long Aotian and Yang Linglong.


    At this time, long Aotian and Yang Linglong have been completely flustered. They could not help but cling to each other tightly. The couple of long Gufeng also nervously watched Liu Xianjun who was getting closer and closer. Their short stature became tall in their eyes. They looked around at the hermit family and the four super families, and their eyes were full of supplication.


    The human friars in the peach blossom garden looked at each other. They didn''t expect that the hermit family and the four super families would compromise so thoroughly. Just in a moment, the image of the hermit family was shattered in their hearts. At the same time, there is also a sense of humiliation in their hearts. Has the Terran fallen like this?


    As long as a demon makes a sound. What''s more, if you make a sound on the Terran territory, will the whole Terran lose its voice?


    But who dares to stop? Who dares to stand up and shoulder the responsibility of provoking war with the demons?


    Xu Ziyan closed his eyes.


    In an instant, he opened his eyes again, and his eyes became firm.


    He rose slowly from his chair. He walked towards Yang Linglong. Xu Qinyang was stunned and immediately stood up from his chair. Close behind Xu Ziyan.


    Although Xu Ziyan stood up slowly and silently, in this atmosphere, she just moved and immediately attracted everyone''s eyes. See her to walk toward Yang Linglong again past, the facial expression on one by one shows different change.


    Ouyang Xiang''s eyes were fixed, but the four families were alternately happy and worried. Yang Linglong''s eyes are full of hope, while long Aotian''s look is very complicated. And the other Terran friars are at a loss. They don''t know what a friar in the middle period of Jiutian Xuanxian wants?


    The monks of the demon clan, Liu Xianjun, Fu Linhai and other dwarfs also look at Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang. These friars were all involved in the corner of their mouth, and their eyes showed disdain.


    There is really nothing worthy of their attention for a peak monk in the middle and later period of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    Liu Xianjun went to Yang Linglong and long Aotian''s body first and said faintly: "don''t wait for me to do it, follow me."


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang also came near. Fulinhai, with five nine heaven Xuanxian, stopped Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang and said coldly:"Go away!"


    Xu Ziyan light smile, stretched out a hand, like lightning flint toward fulinhai grasp in the past. The dwarf monk on the opposite side didn''t move. They all looked at Xu Ziyan like a joke. Because fulinhai is also the middle stage of Jiutian Xuanxian, and it is the peak of the middle stage. This nun is just in the middle of the Ninth Heaven, but she takes the initiative to their little star. Isn''t she looking for shame?


    Fu Linhai''s body is ready to move, and he wants to attack Xu Ziyan with his right hand, but he jumps in his heart. He finds that his action has become very slow, and he can''t escape Xu Ziyan''s volley.


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to give Fu Linhai any chance to procrastinate at all. At first, she seems to be understatement, but in fact, she brings her cultivation to the peak. There is the power of the world in the body, and its power can be described as the first person under the Immortal King. Can it be compared with the mid-term peak of a small nine day Xuanxian in fulinhai?


    "Pa ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s hand accurately landed on Fu Linhai''s head. When he went back to Li, he caught Fu Linhai in front of him.


    Five dwarfs nine days Xuan fairy later peak friars look surprised, then suddenly toward Xu Ziyan hand. In the air, five big gray hands suddenly gathered and grabbed each part of Xu Ziyan''s body.


    Xu Qinyang steps forward and hides Xu Ziyan behind him. His hands turned, and a barrier appeared in front of him. It was the water curtain.


    "Bang ~ ~ Bang ~ ~ Bang ~ ~"


    five big hands collided on the water curtain and disappeared, but the water curtain still remained the same.


    Of course, it''s still the same!


    This is not the immortal formula released by Xu Qinyang alone, but the water curtain of heaven released after merging with the water of one palm. Can the five nine heaven Xuanxian peak monks break it?


    "Hum ~ ~"


    Liu Xianjun''s eyebrows radiate a colorless mental force and bombard Xu Qinyang. The spiritual impact on the water sky, rippling a ripple, toward the spread around, but did not penetrate the water sky.


    Liu Xianjun''s divine consciousness just collided with the water curtain, and when he saw that it didn''t penetrate, he immediately withdrew his divine consciousness. Now Fu Linhai falls into Xu Ziyan''s hands, which makes him have scruples. However, he was not very worried. The hearts of the Terrans were already weak. They did not dare to put the blessing on the sea. Otherwise, he would have killed the two men in front of him.


    All the monks in the peach blossom garden were staring at Xu Qinyang and Xu Ziyan. They didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang would really do it, and they were so clean.


    Xu Qinyang put away the water curtain and took a step away, revealing Xu Ziyan''s figure. At this time, his lazy temperament has disappeared, replaced by the fierce evil spirit.


    Xu Ziyan took a light look at Liu Xingjun, shifted his eyes and landed on Yang Linglong, and said softly:


    "Linglong, come here!"


    Yang Linglong didn''t think about it, and immediately came to Xu Ziyan''s back. The Dragon Aotian hesitated for a moment, and followed Yang Linglong to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan slightly frowned, and finally did not say anything.


    Liu Xianjun didn''t stop her, but with a trace of irony in her eyes. Even if you let Yang Linglong stand behind you for the time being, can you protect them?


    Wait a moment, we don''t have to do it, your Terran will force you to give them Yang Linglong.


    "Lingbo fairy..."


    Chu Yunfei and the other four immortals all stood up and looked at Xu Ziyan, which was a little complicated. They don''t understand why Xu Ziyan did it? And they don''t know what to do?


    After all, once the immortal devil war starts, they can''t afford the responsibility. So, after they exhaled the four words "Lingbo Fairy", for a moment, they didn''t know what to say.


    The eyes of the six members of the hermit family flashed, and they returned to their original appearance, and made an appearance that they had nothing to do with themselves.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept over the four super families, the hermit family and the eight first-class families in turn, and a hint of sarcasm was released from the corner of his mouth, saying: "if the heart is weak, then the strength is strong, it is passive to be beaten, and the Terran will always be a weak race. Only when the heart is strong, the Terran will be really strong! "


    "Bang ~ ~"


    as Xu Ziyan''s voice fell, her right hand tightened, one of Fu Linhai''s heads was crushed by her, and a force rushed into Fu Linhai''s body, strangling his spirit.


    "You..."


    Liu Xianjun was very angry. He lifted his right hand up in the air and suddenly grasped it. The air around him was squeezing towards Xu Ziyan, which was the power of Xianjun:


    imprisonment.


    Xu Qinyang stepped out again and stood in front of Xu Ziyan. Taking him as the center, he suddenly burst into endless water. In an instant, it was as if a vast ocean had been formed, which broke Liu Xianjun''s confinement. He raised a huge wave and hit Liu Xianjun and the five nine heaven Xuanxian peaks heavily.


    Today, Xu Qinyang is already the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later period. Originally, he has five attributes, and his immortal power and endurance are several times more than those of ordinary monks, so he can cross the level of challenge. Now, with the help of a palm of water, the power of Qi has surpassed that of Xianjun.¡á¡á


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    Thank you very much for the pink ticket from the students of Muzhuang mother-in-law and xingxuerou!


    Thank you very much to the students forever after the rainy season (200), misty night moon (200), Ann_ Jing (200), wanlingqing Zhang (199), seaphay (99), tuyishui (100), yueyueyuehai (100) and little star (100) are rewarded!


    If Xu Qinyang doesn''t have the help of a palm of water, even if he can step up the challenge, he can only escape under Xianjun''s hands. (none. After all, there is a qualitative difference between the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian and Xianjun in the later period. It is not only powerful that can fill this gap. However, with the help of a palm of water, it is definitely different.


    A palm of water has the magic power of water property, and it has a natural control over the property of water. At this point, an Immortal King is not as good as her. Just because she doesn''t seem to have recovered her original power, it hasn''t been revealed. Xu Qinyang, who is now the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian in his later period, and who understands the meaning of water into a full circle, has the power to merge the two beyond the early days of Xianjun.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    in that vast ocean, suddenly hundreds of Water Dragons sprang up, raised their heads and roared, but the sound was frightening. Around countless nine days Xuanxian period friars can''t help shaking their bodies and standing unsteadily. Not to mention the five peak friars who were the first to bear the brunt.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    hundreds of Water Dragons crisscrossed, strangled the peak of the later period of the five nine heaven Xuanxian, and lunged at the opposite Liu Xianjun.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Liu Xianjun also released his full potential, and a gray giant whale bravely welcomed hundreds of dragons. Xu Ziyan''s eyes were fixed, and the gray Yuan Li actually had the effect of corrosion. He moved in his heart. Is this not black or white color the result of the combination of the immortal and the devil?


    In the huge roar, the gray whale was smashed by a hundred dragons, but there were few left. Liu Xianjun rushed out a fairy formula again. He staggered back and his eyes were full of surprise.


    Chu Yunfei and other four people''s spirits were boosted and their eyes were bright. One side of Yundan said softly: "Mr. Yang has not revealed the power of Xianjun!"


    Chu Yunfei''s face changed again. These immortals thought that Xu Qinyang was very strong, but they didn''t expect that he would be so strong. They didn''t show any immortals. It''s a complete suppression of an Immortal King.


    The six monks in the hermit family also changed their faces. They looked at each other and suppressed their own realm to the peak of the later period of the nine heaven Xuanxian, but they could completely suppress the early period of an immortal monarch. They were definitely born in the hermit family. It''s just, which hermit family does he come from? How could it be so strange?


    The demon monk saw Liu Xianjun''s embarrassment. His eyes sank. He knows that Xu Ziyan''s words just now have aroused the blood in the friars of the surrounding human race. If he can''t kill these two people in the shortest time, let alone leave today with long Aotian and Yang Linglong, I''m afraid these people will die here.


    Suddenly, with a sharp roar, his body soared to the sky and rushed to Xu Qinyang.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    a figure rises in the sky, but it is Xu Ziyan. All eyes are focused on Xu Ziyan. In the middle stage of a nine day Xuanxian, he took the initiative to meet the peak of an Immortal King. What is she doing?


    The eyes of the hermit family and the four super families are shrinking. They look at the approaching Xu Ziyan and the monk of the demon family. They all want to see what result they will collide with each other /


    Xu Ziyan does not use the magic at all, but directly collides with the demon family. And the demon clan saw Xu Ziyan bumping into him like this. There was a sneer in his eyes, his right hand suddenly raised, his fist wrapped in black magic, and instantly enlarged in the air. Toward the Xu Ziyan who has already arrived at the front bombarded in the past.


    Xu Ziyan''s right fist suddenly appears a golden awn, which is the light of metal consummation.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there was an infinite sound between an immortal and a devil. Xu Ziyan and the figure of the demon family are drifting back towards the rear. There was a trace of surprise in the eyes of the demon monk. She didn''t expect that a nine day Xuanxian middle-term monk could not die under his own fist, but also beat himself back. However, this encounter also let the demon monk immediately find out the details of Xu Ziyan. Her cultivation did not pose a threat to him. The reason why she could repel him was her strength. In this way, he has no scruples about Xu Ziyan.


    Through this collision, Xu Ziyan on the other side knows that in his current situation, in addition to the strength of the body, he will not cause damage to the other side. Of course, she has some cards that can deal with the demons, but it''s not the right time to use them.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure suddenly stops in the air. The space attribute and light attribute are integrated into the Liuyun body method. The figure disappears in the space and appears behind the demon monk. A fist breaks through the air.


    "Boom ~ ~"The monk of the demon clan didn''t expect that such a situation would happen. A mid-term monk of Jiutian Xuanxian would take the initiative to attack after he was blown away by himself. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the other side could understand the space and light properties, and his body method was so strange. So, the punch was real.


    This is a kind of eight grade immortal weapon. It hit him hard and blew the demon monk out. There was a spit of blood in mid air. However, before he could react, Xu Ziyan''s figure appeared in front of him again and kicked him out again. Even injured with gas, and spurted a mouthful of blood.


    All the monks in the peach blossom garden were stunned. The result was completely contrary to their imagination. How could the peak of an immortal in his early stage be crushed by the peak of a nine day Xuanxian in his later stage and the peak of a nine day Xuanxian in his middle stage? What''s more, the demon is still bleeding from the Lingbo fairy?


    The demon monk was hit by Xu Ziyan twice in a row, and his heart was already extremely angry. Xu Ziyan''s two attacks caused him some damage, especially the first one. He was completely unprepared. The power of the mid-term peak of the eight grade immortal''s weapon causes his magic body to suffer two levels of damage.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    when Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly appeared in front of the demon monk for the third time in the space, the demon monk''s body suddenly burst out of the dark magic, forming a magic mask to cover himself inside. He finally responded and released a magic mask to resist Xu Ziyan''s attack.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    the magic mask at the peak of Xianjun''s early life made a loud noise to the eight grade immortal ware, and the magic mask shook violently. Even if it was released by only 80% of the demon monks, Xu Ziyan still didn''t break it. However, Xu Ziyan also knows that it''s not that his noumenon is not strong, but that his cultivation is not enough and he can''t give full play to his noumenon advantages.


    But


    One is not enough. What about two or three?


    At this time, after resisting Xu Ziyan''s fist, the demon monk also found Xu Ziyan''s trace. With a grim smile in his eyes, he opened his mouth and vomited out a magic gas, forming a huge head and biting Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly disappeared, and appeared in another direction, and hit the magic mask fiercely.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    with a bang, the magic mask shakes violently, and the demon monk opens his mouth and spits out. Eighteen huge black heads appear in the air, releasing endless evil Qi and biting at Xu Ziyan. At the same time, the demon monk pounces at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly disappeared in the air, and suddenly appeared. Every time she appeared, she was bombarded on the magic mask of the demon monk with a fist like breaking the sky, which made the mask crumble.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape looms in the air, and there is no trace at all. Although the demon monks released 18 black heads, none of them could touch Xu Ziyan''s clothes, let alone devour him.


    On the other side, Xu Qinyang and the water of one palm are completely integrated. Huge dragons start from the ocean, shaking their huge heads. The dragons roar constantly and crisscross. At this time, Liu Xingjun has been completely suppressed.


    Xu Qinyang is suppressing Liu Xingjun in a happy mood, and sighs in his heart. A few months ago, when I was in the middle stage of Jiutian Xuanxian, I was not an opponent at all when I was against the thorn outside Yueji City, or I was forced to retreat by joining hands with Xu Ziyan. However, in just a few months, I have reached the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later stage, and I am able to go beyond the level to challenge and completely suppress an immortal monarch''s early stage by myself.


    This That''s great!


    His eyes swept over the hundreds of water dragons that suppressed Liu Xianjun, and his face stagnated. Then he remembered that he had achieved this situation with the help of a palm of water. In my heart, I was a little depressed, but I estimated that even if I didn''t have a palm of water, although I couldn''t beat the other party in the early days of Xianjun, the other party might not be able to take care of myself. I was in a good mood again, cheered up, and suppressed Liu Xianjun again.


    At this time, Chu Yunfei and other immortals had already guarded one side, released the gas mask, and covered the fight space in the middle. All the other monks were watching from a distance behind. The nine immortals looked at the two friars in the middle, and their faces were shocked. Because in this case, they see that the fluctuating breath of Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang is still in the period of nine days Xuanxian, not Xianjun.


    Can the Lingbo fairy and Mr. Yang just suppress their accomplishments in the nine heaven Xuanxian period and completely defeat an Immortal King''s initial stage and the peak of an Immortal King''s initial stage?


    This Isn''t that shocking?


    The Immortal King of Ouyang Xiang''s three secluded families looked even worse at this time. Ouyang Xiang, in particular, was even more worried when she remembered that she had violated Lingbo fairy and Mr. Yang. At this time, there was no doubt in her heart that Lingbo fairy and Mr. Yang were from the hermit family. In her heart, only the hermit family had such a deep foundation that she could completely suppress her opponents while suppressing her accomplishments.


    ¡á¡á


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    Warm congratulations to heartbroken 33 students to become the best master!


    This kind of situation can''t be achieved by ordinary disciples of secluded families. Only those families with extremely complete inheritance can have such gifted disciples. Thinking of this, Ouyang Xiang had a faint fear in her heart.


    There is a color of shame and anger in the eyes of the demon monk. At this time, he has seen that Xu Ziyan displays the attributes of space and light. The combination of these two attributes makes the demon monk unable to trace the appearance and disappearance of Xu Ziyan.


    What he doesn''t know in his heart is that Xu Ziyan''s heart is helpless at this time. She was very clear in her heart that at the moment, it seemed that the demon friars had no way to deal with themselves, and on the scene, it seemed that she was still fighting against the demon friars. Actually, it''s not like that at all.


    With her current cultivation, she has no way to take the other side. Every time she attacks, she blows the other side''s magic mask tottering, but she can''t break the other side''s magic mask. And now the monk of the demon clan is just overwhelmed by his sudden burst of space and light attributes. When the other side reacts, he is definitely not the opponent of the other side with his current strength.


    Sure enough, the demon monk saw that Xu Ziyan had bombarded his magic mask with dozens of fists in an instant, but his magic mask was not broken by the other party, so he calmed down. This calm down, immediately in the heart will understand, even if the other party has the understanding of the space attribute and light attribute, how can it? Her lack of cultivation could not cause him any danger at all.


    The confidence in my heart comes back when I feel confident. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s figure constantly flashing in the air, a pair of magic eyes are full of coldness. Two big hands suddenly toward the sky, a push up.


    "Confinement!"


    In the high altitude, there are two big black hands covering the sky, and the whole space is instantly imprisoned by two big black hands.


    "Fall!"


    The two big hands slapped Xu Ziyan''s figure. Xu Ziyan of two giant hands is just like a tiny ant. Chu Yunfei''s face is a change, right hand micro motion, want to hand. One side of Yundan stopped Chu Yunfei and said:


    "brother Chu, Lingbo fairy has not released the power of Xianjun. What are you worried about?"


    Chu Yunfei''s look relaxed in an instant, and a brilliant light flashed through his eyes. He looked at Xu Ziyan and said in his heart:


    "this time she will release the power of Xianjun!"


    Xu Ziyan''s face changed in the air. Once the other side completely released the power of Xianjun''s initial peak, it was totally beyond his ability to resist. At this time, it is impossible for her to use space and light attributes to avoid, and her body is completely confined in the air. Xu Ziyan knew very well that if he let these two big hands bombard him like this, his body would definitely be injured. Even if he is the noumenon of the medium-term eight grade immortal ware, he will also be subject to his own cultivation. Yuan Nan, who is not high in cultivation, can''t play her real strength and can''t resist each other.


    "Xiaojin, fusion!"


    Xiaojin is quickly pulled out by Xu Ziyan from the Ziyan space.


    "Just give me a breath!"


    Xu Ziyan looked up at the two giant hands falling from the air and waited anxiously.


    Xu Ziyan''s breath is rising in an instant. When the two giant hands are less than a foot away from Xu Ziyan''s head, Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly erupts the power of Xianjun in the early days. Shattering the confinement of the surrounding space, his hands suddenly burst up, two golden fists magnified in the space, with the power of Xianjun, roared to the two big black hands on his head.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ¡¤


    there were two loud noises. The dark space which was originally covered by the two black giant hands was suddenly restored to light, and the two giant hands were completely smashed.


    The robes on Xu Ziyan and the monk of the demon clan suddenly fluttered towards the rear, making a sound of hunting.


    Xu Ziyan glanced at Xu Qinyang from the corner of his eyes, and a smile passed by the corner of his mouth. After the fusion of Xu Qinyang''s noumenon and the water of one palm, he had the strength to suppress the Immortal King in the early days, not to mention himself.


    Moreover, Xu Qinyang''s strength is not enough. After merging with yizhangzhishui, he is still at the peak of jiutianxuanxian''s later period. After combining with xiaojinrong, he is at the beginning of Xianjun, which is the real beginning of Xianjun.


    The demon monk looked at Xu Ziyan, who was standing in the other side. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that the other side was an Immortal King. He was just suppressing cultivation. When he thought that the other side was suppressing his cultivation and fighting with himself, he felt a sense of shame and anger in his heart.


    This I look down on myself too much!


    What if you were a fairy king? But is it possible for an immortal king to surpass me at the beginning?


    "She is indeed a fairy king!"


    Chu Yunfei and others exchanged their eyes, and at the same time, they looked at Xu Qinyang, one by one saying:


    "Lingbo fairy has released the power of Xianjun. Does Mr. Yang really want to solve the problem of liuxianjun by suppressing the cultivation to the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian? However, he can suppress Liu Xianjun with his later peak cultivation of Jiutian Xuanxian. His strength is really better than Lingbo fairy. Lingbo fairy really didn''t cheat us. "


    "It''s time to endJust as the demon monk was ready to completely release the peak power of his immortal king in the early days and defeat Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan''s faint voice sounded in the space.


    Xu Ziyan, standing in the air, suddenly releases a dazzling light from his body.


    That is the golden light, released from Xu Ziyan''s body, rapidly spread to the earth and the sky, expanding, like a huge golden sword, straight into the sky, boundless, releasing endless power.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s body has completely disappeared, and a long sword has appeared in the whole space. The space has become unstable, and there are small cracks around. A sense of destruction is spreading in space


    This is The sword of gold!


    Chu Yunfei, Ouyang Xiang and other immortal kings have bright eyes and a sudden jump in their hearts.


    No!


    It''s not the sword of gold!


    This kind of sword meaning seems to be higher than that of gold. But Above the golden sword Is there a realm?


    At this time, in the eyes of the demon monk opposite Xu Ziyan, he felt that his surroundings were full of a kind of artistic conception, which completely suppressed him and made him feel that he was so small in this kind of artistic conception. He seemed to be in a metal world, as if he had been completely separated and in an independent world Inside the space, we lost contact with the outside world. The sword is full of meaning around him. No matter how he urges the Immortal King in his body, he can''t stop the attack of the golden sword.


    But at this time, Xu Ziyan''s heart was full of ecstasy. When she found that she was fully integrated with Xiaojin and released the sword of gold, she went to another level, a level she had never thought of. It was so ethereal and mysterious. Although she only caught a trace, she could feel that it was so powerful.


    "What is this?" Xu Ziyan could not help muttering to himself.


    "This is the meaning of the golden way!" The voice of little Kim rang out in the divine consciousness.


    Xu Ziyan was shocked and asked in his divine sense, "what is the meaning of gold?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Xu Ziyan was disappointed. He thought that after the birth of Xiaojin, he had a trace of the meaning of gold. Maybe it was just his own magic power. He could show it, but he couldn''t say it.


    She closed her eyes, her whole mind in a kind of mystery. There was a natural and mysterious color on his face. The golden light released from the body is more and more vigorous.


    At this time, the body of the demon monk was completely unable to move, and the isolated space seemed to have become an entity. His body was constantly squeezed, and swords rushed into his body, wantonly destroying his body. I opened my mouth, but I couldn''t make a sound at all.


    On the other hand, when Xu Qinyang saw the power released by Xu Ziyan, he could not help but stammer. Originally thought that after he and a palm of water fusion, combat power does not say more than Xu Ziyan, at least and Xu Ziyan level. Now it seems that he and Xu Ziyan are not at the same level at all.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Liu Xianjun. He said in his heart: "Ziyan and Chu Yunfei, they said that my strength is stronger than Ziyan. I can''t show my feet at this time! Come on, let me have a little prestige, too! "


    Xu Qinyang instantly opened the seven grade immortal talisman on his body, and his breath soared to the immortal realm.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the hundred Water Dragons soared and became free one by one. They were several meters thick and thousands of feet long. They rolled up huge waves and rushed to Liu Xianjun with the power of lingjue.


    "Mr. Yang has also released xianjunwei power!" Chu Yunfei and other immortals opened their eyes.


    "Boom ¡¤


    no matter how Liu Xianjun struggled, he was like a boat wandering in the ocean all night. Just in the blink of an eye, they were twisted into vermicelli by water dragons.


    Xu Qinyang''s momentum declined, and his later peak cultivation of Jiutian Xuanxian was restored. The surrounding ocean also converged in the middle and disappeared in an instant, revealing Xu Qinyang''s uninhibited figure and slowly falling toward the ground.


    At this time, although Xu Qinyang still revealed the peak cultivation of Jiutian Xuanxian, who dares to regard him as a peak monk of Jiutian Xuanxian? Moreover, just now, Xu Qinyang just revealed the power of Xianjun''s early strike, and then hanged a monk who was also an early immortal. Chu Yunfei and Ou Yangxiang can''t help but wonder in their hearts:


    "is he really just an early immortal?"


    In particular, Chu Yunfei asked himself that he might not be able to strangle an immortal monarch with a single blow!


    Xu Qinyang looked at Chu Yunfei''s shocked eyes and sighed: "the water of this palm is really strong!"


    At this time, all the monks'' eyes were focused on Xu Ziyan in the air. At this time, everyone knew that the demon monk was dead. When he died, it depends on when Xu Ziyan started.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    Thank you very much to juanyu 645098, ¡á A dream of purple clouds ¡â Classmate, oldandstudio classmate, big flying pig classmate, fate to fate to sail classmate, do not tie the boat classmate, the rain is over_ 007''s Pink ticket!


    Xu Ziyan was immersed in the meaning of the golden way, and his right hand brushed out unconsciously, just like dancing. Then he saw the huge sword smashed into thousands of small golden swords, buzzing, crisscrossing in the space, golden. Before you could see clearly, the demon monk had been cut into powder.


    However, Xu Ziyan didn''t stop, but his hands were still waving, his body shape was also floating, and thousands of golden swords in space shuttled with Xu Ziyan''s dancing. Xu Ziyan''s eyes were a little confused, and his right hand kept pinching the finger formula, suddenly pointed to the air, and thousands of golden swords were fixed in the air.


    The left hand pinches the finger Jue to raise toward the sky, and the square metal immortal force condenses toward the air. A huge word "Dao" appears in people''s shocked eyes, flashing substantive light in the air.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the huge word "Dao" suddenly dispersed, turned into thousands of small words "Dao" and flew towards the thousands of golden swords. Every word "Dao" floats to a golden sword, and the word "Dao" and the golden sword begin to merge.


    Every fairy on the ground knew that Lingbo fairy had another understanding of the way of heaven. Every fairy looked at Lingbo fairy with shock and admiration.


    "Is this the real hidden family?"


    "Qiang ~ ~"


    a golden sword and a word "Dao" are fused, and a clear word "Dao" is printed on the golden sword. The sound of "Qiang" vibrates in space, and a trace of heaven spreads in space


    Chu Yunfei and other immortal Jun''s mind suddenly trembled. Although he didn''t cultivate metal, the silk of heaven also resonated with him. As the saying goes, one theory is integrated with many. Chu Yunfei immediately crossed his knees to the ground, transmitted the divine consciousness, and tried his best to catch the spread of heaven in the air.


    At this time, all the other friars suddenly realized that they were sitting on the ground with their knees crossed, seizing their own opportunities.


    "Qiang ~ ~"


    another word of "Dao" in the air merges with a golden sword. That trace of heaven is expanding


    Outside Tianjian City, the two figures suddenly stopped and looked back into the air. I just felt that my heart was shaking. The winding golden sword and the word "Dao" in the distance had a huge attraction for them. I couldn''t help but want to run back.


    The nun''s body moved and she wanted to fly back. But he was grabbed by the man Xiu''s arm and moved his eyes from the sky full of golden sword and the word "Dao":


    "Yang Xianzi, we can''t stay here. Get out of here


    Yang Linglong hard to swallow a spit, eyes flashed a bitter way: "brother long, do we have to live a life of escape?"


    Long Aotian said helplessly: "Yang Xianzi, I''m afraid it won''t be long before all the monks in the fairyland will know that our two practices can be refined into fairyland by others. I don''t know how many crazy people will come after us both. No one can protect us, and we can''t trust anyone. We''d better take advantage of this opportunity and run away! "


    Yang Linglong bit her teeth and stamped her foot in the air


    The two bodies quickly swept away and soon disappeared among the white clouds.


    The two disappeared soon. Hundreds of dwarfism friars flew out of Tianjian city and ran towards the distance. However, it was the hundreds of dwarfism friars who followed Liu Xianjun and others to attend the meeting of ten thousand immortals. They took advantage of the monks in the peach garden to enter into the understanding. He escaped quietly.


    As soon as he escaped from Tianjian City, he released several flying boats and left in an instant.


    In the boat.


    The atmosphere was so oppressive that all the dwarf friars had a gloomy face and a twinkle of fear in their eyes. long time. Finally, a monk could not resist this kind of oppression and said with trembling:


    "the little star master is dead. What shall we do? "


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, despair spread in everyone''s eyes


    "Qiang ~ ~ Qiang ~ ~ Qiang ~ ~"


    the golden sword and the word "Dao" in the sky keep merging. The word "Dao" has been printed on 98 golden swords, and the 99th word "Dao" is merging with the 99th long sword.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    with a bang, the 99th golden sword and the word "Dao" burst.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    there was a continuous explosion in the sky, and the word "Dao" and the golden sword burst one by one. The vigorous wind in the air is wanton, and the space crack is expanding. Soon, only 98 golden swords were left in the air.


    Xu Ziyan opened her eyes, eyes revealed regret, she finally for that a trace of heaven has not yet understood one percent, was forced out of the sudden realization of the roar of failure.


    Looking at the ninety-eight golden swords in the air, he sighed and waved his sleeves. The ninety-eight golden swords scattered. Then let Xiaojin return to the purple smoke space, her cultivation also fell from the beginning of Xianjun to the middle of Jiutian Xuanxian.Xu Ziyan''s body shape fell from the air, and all the friars on the ground were awakened by the burst of the golden sword, with surprise and regret in their eyes.


    Surprise is that they have been understood, but unfortunately the time is too short.


    Watching Xu Ziyan fall to the ground, Chu Yunfei bends slightly towards Xu Ziyan. This is the etiquette handed down from the fairyland. You get the insight by taking advantage of other people''s epiphany. You must express your gratitude. Special elites play online games. On this point, the hermit family is no exception. What''s more, they have really benefited. Therefore, Ouyang Xiang and others are also sincere to bow slightly to Xu Ziyan, thousands of monks in the whole peach garden neatly bow slightly to Xu Ziyan.


    The whole peach garden was cleaned up and the banquet started again. There are eleven people sitting on one of the tables, including Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang, Chu Yunfei, Chu Yunfei, Chu Yunfei, Chu Yunfei, Chu Yunfei, Chu Yunfei, Chu Yunfei, Chu Yunfei, Chu Yunfei, Chu Yunfei, Chu Yunfei, Chu Yunfei, Chu Yunfei, Chu Yunfei, Chu Yunfei, Chu Yunfei, Chu Yunfei, Chu Yunfei, Chu Yunfei, Chu Yunfei, Chu Yunfei. At a table next to them sat the heads of eight first-class families.


    Xu Ziyan has found that Yang Linglong and long Aotian are missing at this time. He just thinks for a moment and knows that they are running away because of their fear. And those dwarfism monks disappeared, needless to say, they took advantage of the opportunity of the monks to escape.


    On the outside are the second rate clan heads, and on the outside are some third rate clan heads and some second rate clan disciples. The banquet had begun again, but everyone was silent at this time. They just focused on the Xianjun table in the middle.


    Ouyang Xiang''s three immortals have a gloomy face. Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang kill the dwarf star''s little star master by thunderbolt, which is bound to cause the dwarf star''s crazy revenge. A dwarf star is not in their eyes, but in the dwarf star behind to stand a powerful demon, and Xu Ziyan will also kill the demon friar. If there is a fight between the immortal and the devil, what should we do?


    Originally, these things had nothing to do with their seclusion family. Even if the immortals and Demons went to war, they could continue to live a seclusion life. However, the little star master and the demon monk died in front of them, and Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang, who killed them, came from the hermit family. Although they don''t know which hermit family they came from, they have identified them as the hermit family. In this way, the hermit family is bound to be dragged into this matter.


    Chu Yunfei''s four super families are also worried at this time, because if they go to war with the demons at this time, it is the last result they want to see. All four of them knew very well that their immortal monarch and ancestors all died inexplicably. This is the weakest time of the four super families. They can''t stand the attack of this kind of storm. Therefore, they very much hope that at this time, the hermit family can stand up.


    However, in another small generation, Chu palace, Chu Qing, Yun Xiaoyao and others are excited. At this time, Xu Ziyan said, "if the heart is weak, the strength is strong, but also passively beaten, the Terran will always be a weak race. Only when the heart is strong, the Terran will be really strong! " Still echoing in their ears.


    This sentence makes them blood hot and boiling. One by one, their eyes gathered excitedly on the middle table, hoping that the people on the table would immediately make a decision to start the immortal devil war, and they would go to the front line immediately.


    However, Chu Yunfei and other four super family Xianjun, it is difficult to make a decision at this time. After all, they are not patriarchs. Even if they are patriarchs, it is not a matter of one family. It is a matter of the fairyland of the whole Mesoproterozoic galaxy. They are all a little worried when they think that their own families do not have fairyland in their later life.


    The two sanxiu immortals have no scruples. Anyway, they are both lonely. Even if the battle between immortals and Demons starts, they can go and have a look if they want to, and there is no fetter if they don''t want to.


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang have no scruples. What they think is that after they leave the Wanxian conference, they will hide and restore their original appearance. In the future, there will be no Lingbo fairy and Mr. Yangqin. As for the immortal devil war, once started, it has little effect on Xu Jiaji. Anyway, the Xu family is closing the mountain now, but it''s a big deal.


    However, if the immortal devil war really begins, Xu Ziyan really wants to see it. And the star sea Xu Ziyan is also very curious, do not know where there will be any baby.


    The immortal gentleman on the table in the middle doesn''t speak, and the atmosphere is dignified. Naturally, Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang can''t speak, and those two sanxiu can''t speak. Chu Yunfei and others are not here now, and they can''t make a decision, so they have to shut up. In this way, the three hermit families were embarrassed.


    Because anyway, the hermit family has always appeared in the fairyland with a high attitude. Now things appear under the eyes of your hermit family. Do you always want to stand up and have a word?


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    Thank you very much for 3 students (99) in the post rainy season and 200 students (200) in the dim night moon^_ ^Students Jing (200), Yan Yan Hui (100), Xi Shui Liu Nian (100), Jiang 187 7372 (100), Zi Yan Zhao Yi Lin (99), a1978 (99), Yu Yu 645098 (99) reward!


    The immortal kings of the three hermit families are very depressed. They didn''t kill people. Moreover, through today''s incident, the image of the three hermit families is "crash". What''s more, their three families are not powerful families in the seclusion family, but the second-class ones, which can''t represent the seclusion family at all. How can a powerful family come to this meeting?


    Shirk!


    Be sure to shirk!


    This is the voice of the three hermit families. Ouyang Xiang looks at Xu Ziyan and says in his heart: "you''ve attracted me, but now you don''t say a word. What do you mean? You''re from a hermit family, too, OK


    Xu Ziyan naturally felt Ouyang Xiang''s eyes, but his eyes drooped and he didn''t see them. This made Ouyang Xiang feel angry. However, she did not dare to give Xu Ziyan a look. Don''t say dare to give Xu Ziyan facial expression to see, is talk with Xu Ziyan, she all heart has fear. After all, he had offended others before, and Xu Ziyan really didn''t give her face, and she really couldn''t get off the stage. So he looked at the other two hermit families around him.


    The other two hermit families are also in a panic at this time. This matter must be removed from the hermit family. If you get involved in this affair, those hermit families will know that they and others are involved in the hermit family, and the three of them will die. And the family behind the three of them may be destroyed.


    The eyes of the three immortals exchanged for a while and involuntarily fell on Xu Ziyan. My eyes are shining.


    Yes!


    The other side is also a hermit family. She killed them again. There''s no reason for her to sit there and not talk, and let''s carry the black pot. So one of the immortals bowed his hand to Xu Ziyan and said, "Lingbo fairy, in the next five holes, comes from the Zhang family. Which family does Lingbo fairy belong to


    Xu Ziyan raised her eyes and said, "Zhang Daoyou, we are from the Yang family."


    "The Yang family?" Zhang Wudong frowned slightly and thought. Xi Jiuming, another immortal of the hermit family, brightened his eyes. Then he hesitated and asked:


    "but Shanyin Yang family?"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. He didn''t expect that there was the latest chapter of Yang''s family in the world. But on the surface, he shook his head faintly and said:


    "no!"


    "Then..."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "don''t say it!"


    All of a sudden, the three immortals of the hermit family were stunned, and then there was bitterness on their faces. One by one,


    "can''t say? If you don''t say that, won''t you separate your family? Why


    Xu Ziyan looked around the crowd. With a smile, he said, "it''s not a big deal. I think the fairyland has been peaceful for a long time, which makes us afraid. And this peace is just due to our inner fear and tolerance of action. We should know that once we have fear in our hearts, we who cultivate immortals. The idea will not be accessible, once the idea is not unobstructed, it is difficult to get a breakthrough.


    As I said before, if the heart is weak, then the strength is strong, it is passive. The Terran will always be a cowardly race. Only when the heart is strong, the Terran will be really strong!


    Only when the Terrans are strong as a whole, the environment will be better. Only the friars of the human race can make a greater breakthrough in their personal cultivation. "


    The whole peach blossom garden was silent, and every monk''s look was touched. The young generation was even scarlet and wanted to stand up and shout. Chu Yunfei and other people''s eyes gradually become firm, thinking of dwarf, a small planet. But with the support of the demons behind, he has always been arrogant and domineering. However, in the past, they only denounced it verbally without any targeted action. Is your heart really weak?


    The faces of the three hermit monks were also very complicated. They feel that what Lingbo fairy said is very reasonable, but there is a kind of conflict in their heart. They have been used to the present life, high from the top, maintaining the mystery. It can be said that they are almost free to the whole Terran territory, and no one dares to disobey the wishes of their secluded family.


    They want to keep this kind of life, or even hope to keep it all the time, at least their generation can keep it, and don''t destroy their extremely enjoyable life. If we have to change it, we can leave this problem to the next generation to solve without affecting their happy life.


    However, in their hearts, there is another voice shouting at them. If they continue to live such a happy life, even without the threat of demons, they don''t want to break through the peak of Xianjun''s later period and go to the Shangyuan galaxy that day. They don''t have a chance, because their hearts are weak.After exchanging their eyes, Zhang Wudong finally said, "Lingbo fairy, we can''t make a decision about this. We need to go back and report to the patriarch, and then let all the hermit families know."


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently to show understanding. Chu Yunfei also said softly: "Lingbo fairy, in a few days, the clan heads of our four super families will also come, and then we will make a decision."


    Xu Ziyan nodded again and said, "I understand that this is not a matter of one person and one race, but of the whole race. We should be careful."


    At this point, he said with a smile: "however, this matter should not be so serious."


    All the friars'' eyes were bright and they looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan said faintly: "as we know, dwarf star is just a slave of the demons. But do the demons behind them really pose a great threat to our Terrans? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "if the demons really have the ability to lead a large number of demons across the sea of stars, will they wait until now?"


    "But..." Chu Yunfei hesitated and said: "the demon monk once said that they have mastered the ability to refine a large number of eight grade immortal boats..."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "do you believe it? How do you know it''s not that demon monk''s bluff? "


    "This..."


    "What''s more, even if they have mastered the ability to refine the eight grade immortal boat, how many eight grade immortal craftsmen will the demons have? Are the eight immortals of the demon clan like dogs? "


    All the friars were thinking. Xu Ziyan continued: "well, even if the eight grade immortal craftsmen of the demon clan are as many as dogs, we all know how precious materials are needed to refine an eight grade immortal ware. Do they really have so many precious materials?"


    All the monks'' faces were relaxed. They relaxed for many days. There was even a smile on their faces. Yundan said with a smile:


    "I think they are just bluffing and don''t care."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    All the friars laughed with ease. However, Xu Ziyan, who had been looking very relaxed, was dignified and said:


    "I can''t ignore it!"


    Everyone''s look all a Leng, in the heart is very don''t understand. I don''t understand why Xu Ziyan said things lightly and solemnly for a while. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept over the Xianjun in front of him and said seriously:


    "it''s impossible for the demons to have many eight grade immortal boats, but it''s a fact that there are eight grade immortal boats. So, although they don''t have the strength to lead the demons to attack at one time, they have the ability to assemble in batches. "


    "You mean..." Chu Yunfei picked his eyebrows, and his face became dignified.


    Xu Ziyan nodded his head and said, "they can take dwarf as their foothold, and then transport the demon monks to dwarf one by one, and then take dwarf as their base to conquer the stars in the sea of stars. If they conquer one, they will take that star as a new foothold of the demon family and send it to the demon monks continuously. When they have accumulated a certain amount, they will have the ability to open the immortal devil war to us. "


    All the friars looked gloomy. They knew that Lingbo fairy was right, and this thing might come true. And from the demons'' actions after occupying dwarf, they always have this idea.


    "So..." Xu Ziyan tapped his fingers on the table and said, "we must take action first. We should limit the future immortal devil war to the sea of stars, so that the harm to our immortal world can be reduced to the minimum."


    Jiang Fujie took a look at Xu Zi''s flue: "Lingbo fairy means that we want to occupy some stars in the sea of stars and form a protective belt. Where will the battle field of immortals and demons be in the future?"


    "Wonderful The other monks praised him.


    Xu Ziyan also nodded with a smile and said, "yes, that''s what it means. In this way, our Terran territory will not be lost, so our defense line in Xinghai must be established as soon as possible. "


    Chu Yunfei nodded and said, "yes, we can''t be beaten passively all the time. We have to take the initiative. In a short period of time to set up the star sea fleet, the star sea expedition began. But... "


    Chu Yunfei paused and said: "this matter is not urgent. We''d better wait for our patriarch to come and discuss it further. And the hermit family... "


    The three hermit families exchanged their eyes, and Zhang Wudong opened his mouth. However, there was no pride on their faces at this time. Looking at Xu Ziyan, they said politely:


    "Lingbo fairy, we will go back to the family immediately and report back to the family at this time."


    Xu Ziyan also said, "thank you."


    At the gate of the sun family, looking at the back of the monk of the hermit family who left, Chu Yunfei showed his hope and asked in a low voice:


    "Lingbo fairy, do you think the hermit family will go out this time?"


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    Congratulations heartbreak 33 students to become the best leader!


    At the gate of the sun family, looking at the back of the monk of the hermit family who left, Chu Yunfei showed his hope and asked in a low voice:


    "Lingbo fairy, do you think the hermit family will go out this time?"


    Xu Ziyan sighed softly: "I hope so!"


    "Then your family..."


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "I never said I was a hermit family!"


    In the following days, the meeting continued as usual, but everyone''s heart was not as calm as before. They are all waiting for the arrival of the patriarchs of the four super families, waiting for the start of the expedition against Xinghai. Everyone knows that the ten thousand immortals assembly gathers almost all the Terran forces in the fairyland, which is the best opportunity to decide the action of the Terran. As soon as the heads of the four super families arrive, it is the time to start planning.


    Half a month later, the four super families arrived in Tianjian city and lived in the sun family. The four patriarchs first heard from their elders what happened half a month ago. Hearing that Lingbo fairy and Mr. Yangqin killed Liu Xianjun and the demon monk respectively, the four patriarchs couldn''t help but shrink their eyes and let Chu Yunfei and others tell them in detail. The four patriarchs fell into meditation.


    From the process of Lingbo fairy and Mr. Yang killing Liu Xianjun and the demon monk, we can''t see the real accomplishments of Lingbo fairy and Mr. Yang. Two people seem to win very easily, and the Lingbo fairy kill the demon monk seems to be effortless, so her cultivation is the lowest, is also the peak of Xianjun early.


    And she once said that Mr. Yang''s accomplishments are higher than her. What does that mean? This means that Mr. Yang''s cultivation is the lowest in the middle of Xianjun period, and the most important thing is that these two people are too young, so we can infer the family background behind them.


    Therefore, the four patriarchs did not put on the slightest airs. Send someone to summon Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang, but personally go to Tianxia inn to visit Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang.


    And they also know that Xu Qinyang still challenges in the duel arena every day, and has won 921 games in a row. They all went to watch it for a day, and found that Xu Qinyang is fighting with the highest cultivation of Jiutian Xuanxian in his later period, and does not show Xianjun''s strength at all.


    They found that Xu Qinyang''s control of xianjue was improving and his understanding of attributes was deepening. This can not help but let them have a glimmer of understanding. Is this Mr. Yang trying to improve his understanding of the immortal formula and attributes by suppressing the realm and fighting?


    Xu Ziyan lingered in various places these days. He was invited to serve as the judge of several weapon refining competitions, alchemy competitions, Rune making competitions and immortal array competitions. He also watched several martial arts competitions and participated in several exchange conferences. Let her broaden their horizons, all kinds of wonderful flow in the heart, feel their mood is about to break through to Xianjun period.


    Night!


    Just as the crescent moon rose into the sky, four immortal animal chariots stopped at the gate of Tianxia inn. The door of the carriage opened, Chu Yundong, the head of Chu family, and Jiang Zixiong, the head of Jiang family. The cloud family''s long clouded leopard and Xiang family''s Long Xiang she come down from four immortal beast chariots, followed by Chu Yunfei and Jiang Fujie. Yundan and Xiang just walk towards the door of Tianxia inn.


    Under the personal leadership of the shopkeeper, he came to the door of Xu Qinyang''s room and knocked gently. There was no sound inside. Four people looked at each other. He came to Xu Ziyan''s room again and knocked gently at the door. The door opened gently and the people looked towards the room. Seeing Lingbo fairy and Mr. Yang sitting opposite each other, it seems that they are talking about something. At this time, he was looking to the door, and when he saw Chu Yunfei and others, they stood up from their chairs. Xu Qinyang stepped forward, followed by Xu Ziyan, and said to Chu Yunfei and others with a smile:


    "how can you be so free today, elder brothers?"


    Chu Yunfei said with a smile: "Mr. Yang, Lingbo fairy, the patriarchs of our four families have come to visit us!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Yun began to laugh and said, "Lingbo fairy, if you don''t go to Chu''s house for so long, have you forgotten your elder brother?"


    Xu Ziyan went forward with a smile and said, "how can it be? Elder brother, let me introduce you. This is my brother Yangqin. Brother, this is Chu Yundong, the head of the Chu family. "


    "Met Mr. Yang!" Chu cloud moves arched hand to say.


    "I''ve met the head of Chu clan!"


    Xu Qinyang, however, was very excited in his heart. He did not expect that he could let the head of a super family treat him so politely. In the past, it would be impossible. Don''t mention being polite to yourself. It''s hard for you to see Chu Yun.


    "Mr. Yang, Lingbo fairy, let me introduce you." Chuyundong said with a smile: "this is yunbao, the head of the Yun family. This is Jiang Zixiong, the head of the Jiang family. This is Xiang she, the head of the Xiang family."


    "Met Mr. Yang!"


    "I''ve seen three patriarchs!"


    After they were polite, Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang invited them to the room and sat down. Looking at the fiery eyes of Chu Yunfei and others, Xu Qinyang gave a wry smile, took out a gourd from the storage ring, and poured xianniang into the cup in front of everyone.The four patriarchs'' eyes lit up and took a sip of the wine. There was a flash of surprise in their eyes. Then they stopped talking and drank in silence. For a moment, there was only the sound of drinking in the room.


    He put down the cups and looked at Xu Qinyang with burning eyes. Xu Qinyang touched his nose and filled everyone with a cup. Then he simply received the wine gourd into the storage ring.


    Two quarters of an hour later, everyone put down their glasses. Chu Yundong and others saw that Xu Qinyang had put away the wine gourd, and a trace of regret flashed in their eyes. However, these people didn''t come here to drink. They straightened their faces one by one and said with a smile to Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang:


    "Mr. Yang, Lingbo fairy, we''re here to ask, what do you suggest for Xinghai defense?"


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang have already thought about the matter, so Xu Ziyan smiles and says nothing, while Xu Qinyang says lazily:


    "we will not participate in the full text reading of shenhuanxiao in this matter!"


    "Oh?" The four patriarchs were all in a daze, and then there was a trace of urgency in their eyes. This time, they come here just to bring the family behind Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang into the water, so they have more to rely on. Now they hear that Lingbo fairy and Mr. Yang are not going to take part in this, so they are a little anxious.


    You killed Liu Xianjun and the monk of the demon clan. Now you say you can let it go. How can you do that?


    When Xu Qinyang saw that the other party wanted to speak, he waved his hand lazily and said, "four patriarchs, if you want us to join in, we won''t refuse."


    "Well?" The crowd was stunned again. I can''t help looking at Xu Qinyang.


    Xu Qinyang said lightly: "our family is relatively lazy about these things and is not willing to move. However, with enough benefits, it''s not that you can''t touch it. "


    "Enough benefits?" The four patriarchs were stunned. Chu Yundong tentatively said, "Mr. Yang means to hand in enough resources to our four families?"


    "No!" Xu Qinyang said lightly.


    People are stunned again. How can they benefit without their resources? Xu Qinyang moved his body to make his sitting more comfortable, and then said faintly:


    "there are abundant resources in the sea of stars, don''t you know that?"


    All the four patriarchs nodded, thinking in their eyes.


    "But why haven''t you explored these resources all the time?"


    Chu Yun moved thoughtfully, while Jiang Zixiong said with a bitter smile: "the sea of stars is very dangerous. There are countless beasts in the sky, and there are some stars in the sea of stars. There are some aborigines living there, just like dwarf stars. If you want to gain a foothold in Xinghai and then master those resources, no one family can do it, unless... "


    Jiang Zixiong''s eyes suddenly brightened, and at this time the other three patriarchs also responded. Chu Yundong''s eyes twinkled with excitement and said:


    "Mr. Yang means that we just take this opportunity to unite the whole human race to launch a expedition against the sea of stars, kill the aborigines like dwarf, and control the stars in the sea of stars close to our side, So it not only forms a defense line, but also controls the resources of Xinghai? "


    "Yes He patted his thigh and said, "it used to be because our family didn''t have that ability, but now we can take this opportunity to unite all the Terrans. It''s a lot easier."


    The room immediately silent down, each in the heart quickly calculated. If you can occupy the stars close to your side in the sea of stars and control the resources of the sea of stars, it will be of great help to the family. As for the allocation of resources, of course, we can''t completely let our four families get it. After all, we unite the whole Terran and always give it to other families. However, it will undoubtedly be their four families that will take the lead.


    However, if Lingbo fairy and Mr. Yang are allowed to join the powerful hermit families, it is not their four super families but those hermit families that will win the most at that time.


    All right!


    Don''t think about the benefits, think about the risks.


    It''s not difficult for the dwarfs to occupy the nearby planets in the sea of stars. The dwarfs have been arrogant all the time because the four families have no interest struggle with them, and there are demonic monks stationed there, which makes the Terrans have scruples. But now it''s different. We can''t let the demons monopolize the resources in Xinghai. Otherwise, the demons will become stronger and stronger. Therefore, we must drive the demons away, and the Terrans occupy those planets. In this way, the Terrans have decided to fight with the demons. How can they care about the minions of the demons?


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Xianyi misty, heartbroken 33, four plus five, book friend 080910205917581, Ziyan Zhao Yilin and Hongyu 645098!


    Once the Terrans unite, it''s easy to occupy these planets. After that, they form a defense line. When they are ready, they will not be afraid of the attack of the demons. In this way, there is no need for the hermit family to do anything. If the hermit family takes action, it will lose both the big resources and the control of Xinghai. It will be a great deal of harm.


    After thinking about all this, the four patriarchs immediately agreed not to talk about it. But the topic turned to the other side, a conversation down, the two sides are very harmonious. Four old men put down their face, with their knowledge and experience, and Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang these two young people talk, how can not harmonious.


    An hour passed quickly. Chu Yundong politely took out two storage rings and handed them to Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang. Jiang Zixiong, yunbao and Xiang she also took out two storage rings and put them on the table and pushed them to Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang. So in front of Xu Qinyang and Xu Ziyan, there are four storage rings.


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang respectively probe the divine consciousness into the four storage rings in front of them. They are all made of more than eight grade materials, and there are some precious nine grade materials. Besides, there are some wine making materials in the storage ring in front of Xu Qinyang. This time, the four patriarchs are really bleeding. When they see Xu Qinyang and Xu Ziyan looking up, they politely say:


    "Lingbo fairy, Mr. Yang, we have brought all the seven immortal masters of our family. Now we live in the sun family''s other college, the king of science and technology treasure. I hope I can get your advice. "


    Xu Qinyang waved away the storage ring on the table and said lazily, "you can go to my sister for these things."


    The four patriarchs didn''t want Xu Qinyang''s advice. Hearing Xu Qinyang''s words, they looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan was not polite either. He waved the four storage rings away and said faintly:


    "please let the four patriarchs go back and tell the sun family to prepare a separate courtyard for me."


    On the face of the four patriarchs, they were glad to know that Xu Ziyan had agreed. Then he looked at Xu Qinyang again. Xu Qinyang touched his nose and gave a bitter smile. He took out four wine gourds and handed them to each of the four patriarchs. After a little thought, he took out four wine gourds and gave them to Chu Yunfei and Jiang Fujie. Yundan and Xiang are just.


    Four people were very happy. They didn''t expect that Mr. Yang would give them a gourd of xianniang. They quickly said thanks and put it away. The four patriarchs are very satisfied with the result of this visit. After chatting for a while, he got up and left.


    A month passed in a flash. During this month, the atmosphere of the meeting became more and more warm. Xu Qinyang has finished the duel and won thousands of victories. Won 100 million Xianjing award. The four super families and the eight first-class families have also formed a set of plans for the Xinghai expedition. They are ready to announce these plans to the second class families and the third class families, and they will be implemented after the Wanxian conference.


    And in this month, Xu Ziyan and the seven elixirs of the four super families. The immortal craftsman, the maker and the immortal array craftsman had a communication. At the same time, they also learned about the alchemy, alchemy symbols and alchemy array of Mesoproterozoic galaxy. Let her understanding also further deepen, feel oneself in alchemy and make fu and make fu aspects have made great progress. As for refining utensils and arraying. She didn''t understand it at all. She just relayed what the other party said to Qi 1, Qi 2 and array 1, and then relayed Qi 1, Qi 2 and array 1 to the other party.


    Xu Ziyan is very clear that a monk''s energy is limited. It''s impossible to be proficient in all aspects of alchemy, amulet making and array arrangement. If it is true, it will certainly affect one''s own cultivation. Therefore, she consciously gave up the understanding of weapon refining and array arrangement.


    However, in this way, Qi 1 and Qi 2, as well as array 1, have gained a great understanding. They originally had the complete inheritance given by the Yanshan spirit, and they were immersed in the refining and array. Now they have integrated the schools of Mesoproterozoic galaxy, and they have reached the level of Qi pin refining and Qi pin immortal array. Dan one, Dan two and fu one are still at the peak of liupin''s later stage.


    It''s no wonder that Xu Ziyan''s realm of alchemy and talismanship can be used to guide the four seven grade elixirs and seven grade talismans. Moreover, Xu Ziyan didn''t give them the essence, just gave them some marginal knowledge, which made the four old people excited. Every time they saw Xu Ziyan, they bowed deeply and treated him with teacher''s courtesy.


    Qi 1 and Qi 2, as well as array 1, although they are six grade immortal ware masters and immortal array masters, they are not as good as the four seven grade immortal ware masters and immortal array masters. However, don''t forget that the four Qipin immortal craftsmen and immortal array craftsmen are not real Qipin at all, but fake Qipin.


    On the other hand, their inheritance is much worse than Qi 1, Qi 2 and array 1. Therefore, even if there is a little or two incomprehensible points occasionally, Qi 1, Qi 2 and array 1 can immediately check the inheritance, and then pick out one or two mysterious words from the inheritance and throw them to them for them to understand. When qi-1, qi-2 and array-1 break through to Qi pin Xian Qi Shi and Xian array Shi, their guidance will be easy and satisfactory.This made the four immortal masters and immortal array masters'' admiration for Xu Ziyan gradually turn into worship, even fanatical. Naturally, it is treated with teacher''s courtesy.


    The attitude of the eight monks to Xu Ziyan was naturally fed back to the four patriarchs, who also showed more respect for Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang.


    On this day.


    The patriarchs of the four super families were discussing business in the room when they saw two seven grade weapon refiners of the Chu family rushing in angrily. They clenched their fists, flushed their faces, and their chests were up and down. They saw the four patriarchs in a daze. Chu Yundong asked inexplicably:


    "what happened?"


    The two seven grade weapon refiners said angrily: "patriarch, the immortal array master of the Jiang family has been consulting Lingbo fairy for three days and three nights in a row, and he hasn''t come out yet. Originally, according to the previous discussion, the family took turns to consult Lingbo fairy one day. After the Jiang family, it''s our Chu family, but the Jiang family stayed in it for three days in a row and couldn''t come out. "


    Chu cloud moved to see one eye Jiang Zixiong, Jiang Zixiong awkwardly smile a way: "like this, then I go to call them out."


    The Chu master shook his head and said, "chief Jiang, it''s no use for you to go."


    "Oh?" Jiang Zixiong looked at the two immortal craftsmen strangely.


    One of them said with a bitter smile: "now Lingbo fairy''s courtyard is covered by a big array, so it''s impossible to enter."


    Chu Yundong and Jiang Zixiong thought a little, and then they understood the reason. It must be that Xu Ziyan set up a big array to let the immortal array master of the Jiang family crack and comprehend in the big array. When can we understand it. The two smile bitterly at each other, but Jiang Zixiong''s eyes reveal joy.


    And it''s true that this is what happened. It''s all a big array that Chen Yi recently developed. For a moment, Xu Ziyan was itching, so he begged Xu Ziyan to set it up. He asked the immortal array master of the Jiang family to try the power of his new array, and Xu Ziyan set it up. But I didn''t expect that the two immortal array masters of the Jiang family had cracked it for three days, but only one percent.


    But for this matter, Chu Yundong and Jiang Zixiong have no way. Who dares to deny what Lingbo fairy decided. It''s good that people can give you directions. Therefore, Chu Yundong had to smile bitterly to persuade him: "well, since this matter is decided by Lingbo fairy, you just wait outside the door."


    The two immortal craftsmen said wrongly, "how dare we disobey Lingbo fairy''s decision? We have been waiting outside the door honestly. Who knows that the elixir of the Yun family and the Xianfu of the Xiang family came to us and said that even if the immortal array master of the Jiang family came out, it would not be our turn, because the day when they asked Lingbo fairy is over. It''s their turn."


    Originally, clouded leopard and Xiang she were watching, but they were involved. And it seems that the main contradiction is between them. Two people looked at each other, their faces were bitter. At this time, the cloud family''s two seven elixirs and Xiang family''s two elixirs rushed in noisily.


    "Yunzhong, let me tell you that the time has passed for you to consult the fairies. Even if the fairies are free, it should be our turn."


    "Why? Today is the third day. The first day is the Jiang family. The second day is the Chu family. The third day should be our cloud family. How can we say it''s over? "


    "Hum!" Xiang Jiaxian Fushi snorted coldly: "Yunzhong, you might as well have a look at the present time. It''s already dusk. After midnight, it''s our turn. "


    The Chu family immortal craftsman snorted coldly: "hum, don''t be shameless there. I haven''t got my turn for a day. Why is it your turn? "


    "You go to the Jiang family!" Xiang family and Yun family''s four friars roared to Chu family friars.


    Six people in the room began to quarrel, and the more noisy the louder. It''s a rare opportunity for them to get Lingbo fairy''s advice. Not to mention a day''s delay, it''s a quarter of an hour''s delay. They are all heartbroken. How can they not fight for each other?


    And the four clan leaders were sitting there with dull words. When these seven grade immortal masters were in the family, they were not dignified and upright. But now, like a fairy ruffian, blushing and scolding, it was almost a fight, which made the four patriarchs blush.


    Moreover, these people are all the seven immortals of the family. They are in a high position. Even in the family, the head of the clan has to give some face and be polite. At this time, it''s really hard to scold, but I can''t watch them make noise.


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    Thank you so much for heartbreak (33 students) forever after the rainy season, 6 students from Anjing (200), Yu 645098 and Tanyu Sihan (99) for your reward!


    At this time, the two monks of the Chu family were so depressed that they couldn''t help it. They couldn''t help each other''s sarcasm. They jumped up and hit Yun Chong''s cheek with their old fists. Fortunately, he also knew where it was and who it was. Although he was impatient, he didn''t use any Xianyuan power, but just hit Yundan with his own strength. Although this fist didn''t hurt Yun Chong in the slightest, and didn''t even hurt a hair, he couldn''t afford to lose him! Cloud heavy just a Zheng, immediately a punch to fight back to the other side in the past.


    And the remaining four friars also quarreled with each other at this time. At this time, when they saw someone doing something, they began to work pingpong. In front of the four patriarchs, six well-dressed and noble immortal masters tore and beat each other like mortals. They made the four patriarchs look red in the face and their heads were angry. They just felt that they had lost their adults. Fortunately, in addition to the Jiang family friars are not here, the rest of the three families of friars are involved in the war, this shame lost together, not to mention the second brother. However, there was no shame in the Jiang family, and the three families were so angry that they could no longer look after the immortal masters'' face and yelled out: "stop it, stop it, what''s the point of stopping it all?"


    Seeing that the three patriarchs were angry, six people also woke up from their anger. No matter how to say that the patriarchs were angry, they couldn''t be presumptuous any more. A monk of the Chu family still kicked the monk of the Yun family, and then he stepped back. The friar of the cloud family on the other side was not willing to be outdone. He was kicked. How could he be reconciled? A wave is a punch. The three patriarchs were so angry that they got up from their chairs and said with red faces:


    "stop it! Who''s doing it? Go back to the family immediately. You don''t have to be here."


    The friar of Chu family retreated a few steps, looked at Chu Yun wrongly, and said: "the clan leader''s thing is that they have no reason, and dare to do it here. Clan leader, can you be weak! It''s a big deal. Our Chu family is at war with them. "


    Chu Yun moved for a moment, but he couldn''t laugh or cry. For this, he started a clan war. Isn''t that nonsense? He gave both of them a hard look and said, "shut up, are you not ashamed?"


    At this time, in addition to Jiang Zixiong sitting there, Chu Yundong, Xiang she and yunbao stood up and stood in front of the immortal masters of their respective families, calmly persuading each other.


    However, the six immortal masters were very angry. Although it was hard to say anything in front of the patriarch, they still turned their heads and glared at each other.


    The three patriarchs are helpless. These immortal masters are all treasures in the family. They can''t fight or scold. Now they feel that their patriarch can no longer suppress these immortal masters, and their ten words are not as good as Lingbo fairy''s one. Simply, let yourself and others accompany them to Lingbo fairy, let Lingbo fairy make the decision.


    As for whether to lose face or not, we can''t control so much. After a discussion, the three patriarchs said to the friars in the family:


    "let''s go to Lingbo fairy. You can talk to the fairy yourself about this matter."


    Each of the six glanced contemptuously at the other, then turned away from speaking. Follow their patriarch to Lingbo fairy''s other courtyard, but with the distance from Lingbo fairy''s other courtyard getting closer and closer, their eyes also become uncertain. They were afraid that they would offend Lingbo fairy. Lingbo fairy would not instruct them any more.


    When they came to Xu Ziyan''s other courtyard, they saw that the two seven grade immortal array masters of the Jiang family were coming out of Lingbo fairy''s other courtyard. Jiang Zixiong was stunned and walked forward two steps:


    "Zidan, are you two out?"


    Two seven grade immortal array Masters said politely to the clan leader: "the clan leader is Mr. Yang, so Lingbo fairy removed the immortal array and let us come out."


    "Oh! What are you doing in there? " Jiang Zixiong asked curiously.


    "Hui head, Lingbo fairy has set up a seven grade immortal array for us to crack."


    Jiang Zixiong''s eyes brightened and said, "how did you crack it?"


    The two Qipin immortal craftsmen looked embarrassed and said, "only one percent of them have been cracked."


    "Oh ~, Jiang Zixiong''s look was also a little embarrassed. He waved his hand and said," go back first. I''ll visit Lingbo fairy. "


    Several people entered the other courtyard and came to the door of Lingbo fairy''s room. When they saw Lingbo fairy and Mr. Yang had already appeared at the door, they were polite again and entered the room again. Seeing the awkward faces of those immortal masters, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help asking strangely:


    "what''s the matter with you?"


    Six people face a red, don''t see they quarrel fiercely outside, but in front of Lingbo fairy face, but dare not have the slightest disrespect, and even dare not say words, faltering there.


    At this time, only the Jiang family, who had taken advantage of the situation, spoke up, so Jiang Zixiong said the matter awkwardly. After listening to Jiang Xiong''s words, Xu Ziyan was stunned, and then said with a smile,


    "how could this happen?"Other people were embarrassed to laugh. When the laughter fell, Xu Ziyan said in a voice:


    "everyone, I have instructed the family friars for a period of time. They need to digest these things slowly. My brother and I have been away from home for a long time, so we want to leave tomorrow. "


    "Why?" All the monks in the house were surprised and said, "are you going to leave now?"


    The six fairy Masters said anxiously: "fairy ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand to stop them and said with a smile," I''ve been away from home for a long time. If I don''t go back, my father will be angry. "


    The monks in the house were silent. They had no right to stop Lingbo fairy and Mr. Yang from coming home. They were only grateful and reluctant. At half a ring, Jiang Zixiong, who is regarded as half a host, arched his hand and said: "fairy, Mr. Yang, in the evening our family will hold a banquet for you two!"


    "Thank you


    "Well, I''m sorry to trouble you two during this period. We''ll repay you with our courtesy."


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang just nodded slightly, without words. Chu Yundong thought for a moment:


    "fairy, Mr. Yang, if you need any help, just say it, we will try our best to solve it."


    "Yes, fairies and Mr. Yang are welcome." The other three patriarchs also said with a smile.


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment, turned to Jiang Zixiong and said, "Xu Ziyan, the Xu family monk in Tiangui xingyueji City, has a good relationship with me. If it''s within the scope of permission, I hope I can take care of it."


    Jiang Zixiong has made it clear about the Xu family. He will not refuse to take care of a second rate family that is unlikely to pose a threat to the super family. In his mind, if he can get involved with Lingbo fairy, he will help the Xu family to become a first-class family and replace the sun family. Therefore, he immediately nodded and said, "no problem, our Jiang family will send someone to the Xu family, and you will cooperate with the Xu family within the permitted scope."


    "Thank you


    In sun Qing''s study.


    "What about the arrangement for the Xu family?" Sun Qing asked in a low voice.


    Sitting opposite him was a middle-aged monk, who also whispered: "second young master Hui, Yueji city is not the main city of tianguixing, but a small city. Even the Yang family, the first family of Yueji City, was not powerful. The most powerful family in Tiangui is Dou Jia, the leader of Tiangui city. That''s the tenth family in the second rate family. Its strength is much stronger than that of the Xu family.


    I''ve already contacted the owner of the Dou family and will suppress the Xu family. And it''s still on the surface. In the dark, I''ve also contacted shadow. Shadow is a powerful immortal bandit organization. They will take action against the Xu family in the dark. Second young master, you can rest assured. It''s just that the Xu family doesn''t open the mountain. If they open the mountain, there will be pressure from the Dou family. How many families on Tiangui dare not listen to the Dou family? Only in this way, the Xu family will be suppressed for a long time, and then with the action of shadow, they will not be far away from extermination. "


    Sun Qing frowned slightly and thought, "Uncle Castle Peak, did you do this in person? We can''t let people know that it''s our Sun family that is against the Xu family.


    If Lingbo fairy knows about this matter ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    SUN Qingshan said with a smile:" naturally, I won''t show up. You can rest assured, second son. "


    "That''s good!" Sun Qing said with a smile: "Uncle Qingshan, you have to worry about this. I don''t worry about your business. "


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang left Tianjian city the next day after receiving gifts from the four super families and going to the banquet.


    Two people go directly into the void. After flying for two hours, Xu Ziyan feels that no one is following her. However, she is still careful and asks yunbaobao to change the shape of an immortal boat. This calls yunbaobao out. She and Xu Qinyang enter the immortal boat and leave in a flash.


    Today''s cloud baby is already a six grade later immortal tool, and her speed has reached a terrible speed. Xu Ziyan firmly believes that even if the fairy king is following her, she will be thrown away by cloud baby.


    After flying at the extreme speed for seven days and seven nights, Xu Ziyan flew the immortal boat to a star. In Xianzhou, Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang have restored their original appearance.


    It''s just a star called Dijian star. Two people stay in an inn in Dijian city and discuss their next plan. Now the Xu family has the commitment of the four super families, and both of them feel that nothing will happen to the Xu family. Xu Ziyan tells Xu Qinyang that he is going to a place to take back the 36 disciples of his family who are studying inside and outside. Looking at Xu Qinyang''s eager eyes, Xu Ziyan shook his head with a smile and said, "brother Qinyang, I really can''t take you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Ning Yu, Tu Yi Shui, Dan Yu Sihan, X solo, J, mysterious, parasitic, espflykite, Ning Yu, book friend 080910205917581!


    Xu Qinyang''s head droops down. He also knows that Xu Ziyan is telling the truth. If they could teach the Xu family how to make alchemy and talismans, the inheritance of the arrangement of alchemy tools would be good, so they had to nod their heads depressed. After thinking for a while, he asked:


    "Ziyan, after you go to pick up the family disciples, shall we return to the family immediately?"


    Xu Ziyan thought and said, "brother Qinyang, I want to see Xinghai. I don''t know what Xinghai will look like."


    "All right!" Xu Qinyang nodded his head and said, "I''m afraid we''re going to close the door to practice when we go back this time. The immortal devil war will start soon. Who knows what will happen in the future? At this time, strength is the most important thing. "


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "just wait here for a few days. I''ll take the family disciples back and see the sea of stars together."


    Xu Qinyang left the inn alone, and Xu Ziyan left dijiancheng. Flying into the depths of the sea in the fairy boat, he found an uninhabited island, summoned chaos out, and then took yunbaobao directly into the palace.


    The 36 disciples met Xu Ziyan and gathered excitedly. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept over the 36 disciples, and he was very satisfied. He also asked about their cultivation. When he knew that some of them were already liupin immortal masters, he was more and more happy. Looking at these eager eyes, Xu Ziyan also knows that they miss their family. Immediately preached:


    "I have already discussed with the host here, I will take you home immediately!"


    "Oh ~ ~"


    thirty six disciples immediately cheered. After cheering for a while, they calmed down again. One of them said respectfully:


    "aunt Ziyan, what about them? We want to say goodbye to master! "


    Xu Ziyan nodded. Happy for their gratitude. Heart call, will be a call to them. After a touching farewell, Xu Ziyan took the 36 disciples into the immortal boat and flew out of the palace. Put away the chaos and the palace, and then fly to Dijian city in the fairy boat.


    When he came to Xu Qinyang''s Inn, Xu Ziyan didn''t let the thirty-six disciples come out of the immortal boat. Instead, he let Xu Qinyang leave the Inn and two of them took the teleportation array. One planet is transmitting one by one, towards the direction of the sea of stars.


    Two months later, the two men appeared in the star.


    This planet is the closest one to Xinghai with a transmission array, but it is still far away from Xinghai. There are still some stars between the Earth Star and the sea of stars, but there are no more teleporters on those stars because they are too close to the sea of stars. It''s very chaotic.


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang enter the immortal boat and fly towards the sea of stars.


    Diyin star.


    The nearest star from the sea of stars, Xu Ziyan''s Fairy boat towards the Yin star down. At this time, Xu Ziyan has asked yunbaobao to change the shape of the fairy boat. It is no longer a closed shape. Everyone looks out through the porthole.


    The whole planet gives people a sense of ruins. Although there are traces of people, it is much rarer than other planets. However, it is also a lot more powerful. It can be seen from the breath released from them.


    This is an abandoned town.


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang are walking on the street in the small city. Xu Ziyan has collected Yun Baobao, and has not released the 36 disciples. It''s too dangerous here. They are all the treasures of the Xu family. Naturally, Xu Ziyan won''t let them take risks.


    On the street, there are still some friars in twos and threes. One by one, their eyes sweep sharply from Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang. But when they see their accomplishments, they just stand there and look at them. No one came up for trouble.


    Two people walked down the street to the street. In the distance is an abandoned square, Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. In the center of the abandoned square sat a 10-year-old boy, his head buried between his knees, motionless. Hearing the sound of footsteps coming from behind, Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang turn around and look around. They see a middle-aged monk coming towards them. When they see them, they look hesitant, but finally they come to them and bow their hands and say:


    "two Taoist friends, please


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept and saw that the other party was a nine day Xuanxian. At the beginning, he felt relaxed. However, she did not speak, Xu Qinyang in, she was too lazy to move his mind. Xu Qinyang also knew that Xu Ziyan didn''t want to be in charge, so he nodded and said:


    "please, Taoist friend!"


    The friar looked at Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang again. Then he asked, "two Taoist friends came to diyinxing, but what materials do you want to buy?"


    "Oh?" Xu Qinyang was stunned for a moment. It suddenly occurred to him that these monks who stayed here must be adventurers in the sea of stars. Then sell the resources you get in Xinghai. So Xu Qinyang was very curious about what resources they had, so he said:"What resources do you have?"


    The friar took a cautious look at Xu Qinyang. After all, a nine day Xuanxian was still under great pressure on him. He asked softly:


    "Daoyou, what resources do you need?"


    Instead of pretending, Xu Qinyang said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, Daoyou, we are not here to buy resources, but to watch Xinghai. Of course, if you have something good, we''ll buy it. "


    The friar hesitated for a moment, and finally took out a storage ring and handed it to Xu Qinyang. Xu Qinyang took the ring and looked inside with his divine sense. There was nothing that attracted him. He just wanted to return the storage ring to the other party, but suddenly he found five white beads the size of nails. He really didn''t know what it was. And he took out one, and took it in his hand, and looked.


    Xu Ziyan also stretched his head to look at it, but before the two of them looked at it carefully, the water still on Xu Qinyang''s body suddenly fluctuated, and in Xu Qinyang''s consciousness, he called:


    "buy it!"


    Xu Qinyang looks slightly Leng, but did not hesitate. Don''t say that one palm of water is only for this thing. You have to give anything you want. A palm of water was a great help to him, so he immediately looked at the monk opposite and asked:


    "how can I sell this?"


    The monk gave Xu Qinyang a thumbs up and said, "Taoist friends really have eyes. This is a treasure, called shuipuzhu, which plays a great role in the cultivation of water attribute skills."


    Xu Qinyang knows that this is the foreshadowing of the other party''s price increase, but he really doesn''t know what this shuipu bead is, but it''s true that he can feel the extremely vigorous water property from shuipu bead, which is a treasure. So, just look at each other lightly and say nothing.


    The monk''s face turned a little red. He felt that Xu Qinyang must know the shuipo pearl and know the price of shuipo pearl, so he didn''t dare to raise the price. He raised the price in front of a later peak of Jiutian Xuanxian. He was known by the other party. Isn''t he looking for death? So he said carefully:


    "Daoyou, such a big water soul pearl needs a million high-quality immortal crystals!"


    "A million..." Xu Qinyang thought: "it''s not expensive! I''ve just won 100 million in the duel arena


    On the contrary, his hesitation startled the Friar and muttered, "Daoyou, it''s not expensive. It''s a fair price."


    Xu Qinyang nodded and said, "I want all five!"


    Then he sorted out the five million top-grade immortal crystal and gave it to the monk opposite. The monk opposite was overjoyed and put away the five million top-grade immortal crystal. He looked at Xu Qinyang expectantly and said:


    "what else do you like?"


    Xu Qinyang shook his head and handed the storage ring to the opposite friar. There was a trace of disappointment on the Friar''s face. Xu Ziyan doesn''t know why Xu Qinyang wants to buy this water soul pearl, but it''s only five million, and she doesn''t care. However, she was very interested in the child sitting in the abandoned square. She didn''t know why he was sitting there alone, so she pointed to the child and said:


    "what''s the matter with the child, Taoist friend?"


    The monk''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, which made Xu Ziyan very strange. A child has nothing to fear. The friar swallowed his spit, looked at the child again, and said in a low voice:


    "the origin of the child is not clear. I don''t know when he came here. But he was very evil. Once a monk wanted to catch him, but he killed him and sucked the monk''s blood. Later, he was besieged by the Friar''s friends and couldn''t kill him. "


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan asked strangely, "is his cultivation very high?"


    "No! No The friar shook his head hard and said, "his cultivation is only in the immortal period, but his noumenon is very strong. At the beginning, the immortal weapons of those friars could not hurt him at all. Later, they burned him with fire, but he escaped the shackles, killed another Friar and sucked the Friar''s blood. Scared the rest of the friars ran away, from then on, no one dared to bully him.


    As you know, although there are no experts here, the cultivation in the middle period of Jiutian Xuanxian is basically the highest. But there is no problem with him. Although he can''t be killed, it''s no problem to beat him away. Therefore, when we find out the details of him, he will not provoke him any more, but if he wants to provoke others, he will be beaten away by others.


    Therefore, he had only one person, and everyone was avoiding him like the God of plague. A child sucking blood, no one wants to get close to him. This is also in the earth Yin star. If it was in other stars, I''m afraid it would have been captured by those big families. Those big families are not us. There will always be a way to kill him. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    Thank you very much, Ann^_ ^Jing classmate (200), Wan Lingqing classmate (100), Ning Yu classmate (100) reward!


    "Well He just sits there all day? " Xu Ziyan asked in surprise.


    "No!" The friar said, "sometimes he goes out too. Some good friars have followed him. After tracking him, they are shocked to find that this boy is going to hunt some low-level immortal beasts, and then eat their meat and drink their blood. And And later, he found out that he had attacked a single monk, even eating human flesh and blood.... "


    The friar left, Xu Ziyan looked at the child in the square, thinking. Xu Qinyang said in a low voice:


    "Ziyan, let''s go. We''d better not provoke such a monster."


    Xu Ziyan hesitates for a moment, and finally agrees with Xu Qinyang. He and Xu Qinyang leave here and fly to the sea of stars in the immortal boat.


    Over the square of the small town, a vulture revolves around the square, which is a celestial beast in the celestial period. Several friars in the small town saw the vulture, and no one paid attention to it. On the contrary, they looked at the vulture in the sky with great interest.


    The vulture flew lower and lower, and gradually flew towards the child sitting in the middle of the square. The child still buried his head between his legs and did not move.


    The vulture revolved around the child''s head for several times. Seeing that the child was still motionless, the vulture suddenly pounced on the child.


    The little boy, who buried his head between his knees, suddenly raised his head. His eyes turned black and white, and he jumped up from the ground. His arms hugged the vulture''s neck and opened a small mouth. He bit it at the neck of the vulture.


    "Ga ~ ~"


    with a sad cry, the vulture struggled to fly high into the sky. At the same time, its two claws kept grabbing the little boy and its mouth kept pecking him. But the little boy still clings to the vulture''s neck, bites the vulture''s neck tightly, and sucks its blood.


    At last, the vulture lost its power and fell to the ground vertically from the high sky. The little boy didn''t have the ability to fly in the celestial period at all, but fell down vertically with the vulture.


    "Putong ~ ~"


    there is a pit on the ground. A piece of dust was thrown up. In the pit, the little boy was still clinging to the vulture''s neck and sucking blood.


    The friars around looked at him from a distance. When they saw the little boy crawling out of the pit with blood in his mouth and sitting on the ground again, they scattered in twos and threes, and the crazy princess was reborn - the latest chapter of silly King''s favorite.


    On the edge of the sea of stars.


    Xu Ziyan. Xu Qinyang and his 36 disciples were floating in the air, looking at the boundless sea of stars. Xu Ziyan could not help but praise them:


    "how beautiful


    In front of them was a vast expanse of blue. On the vast sea of stars, occasionally, a giant fairy beast flew by. The waves surged in the sea of stars, and from time to time, a giant beast jumped out of the sky. It has a strong air. There are some planets scattered among them, giving people a sense of loneliness.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed and saw a fairy boat shuttling through the sea of stars in the far distance. She could not help looking at Xu Qinyang and asked:


    "brother Qinyang. Don''t you say that only eight grade immortal boats can travel in the sea of stars? Look at that fairy boat, it''s just an artifact of the late Wupin period! "


    Xu Qinyang said happily: "Ziyan, what I said is that only eight grade immortal boats can cross the sea of stars. I didn''t say that other grade immortal boats can''t travel in the sea of stars. The fairy boat was just sailing near the sea. Of course, there was no problem. They dare not enter the deep sea. "


    "Oh ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and spread his arms to both sides. He took a deep breath and exclaimed with joy:


    "what a rich water force!"


    "Yes Xu Qinyang had some regrets on his face and said, "it''s a pity that he can''t make use of it."


    "Why?" Xu Ziyan asked confusedly.


    "It is said that although the water element force in Xinghai is strong, it is so violent that it is impossible for human beings to absorb it. Only on those planets can we practice. And even on the planet, the place where you can practice is the center of the planet, and other places are not OK. "


    "Oh Xu Ziyan looked at the sea of stars. Her eyes were a little confused by the beauty in front of her. Her body leaped towards the sea of stars and said:


    "I''ll go and have a look!"


    As soon as entering the sea of stars, Xu Ziyan immediately feels the tyranny of shuiyuanli, crisscrossing and strangling each other. Don''t say to practice here, that is to say, the monks who are bad at cultivation will be strangled by the water force here.


    With a twinkle in his figure, he left the sea of stars and stood beside Xu Qinyang, saying: "if so, the water force here is too tyrannical!"


    Then he looked at the immortal boat in the sea of stars and said, "what are they doing in the sea of stars?"


    "They''re hunting the giant stars in the inner star sea!""Let''s go and have a look, too!"


    With all the people into the fairy boat, toward the sea of stars to drive in. Xu Ziyan asked yunbaobao to turn the fairy boat into almost all transparent. When we sat in the fairy boat, we could see the sea of stars clearly.


    The fairy boat in the distance saw the cloud baby flying over, and the fairy boat sounded the alarm. Monks rushed into the fairy boat from the sea of stars, and then looked warily at the cloud baby.


    Seeing the vigilance of the monks, Xu Ziyan consciously deviated the immortal boat from the direction and flew to another direction. She came here just to see the scenery, and she didn''t even think about looking for treasure. Naturally, she won''t disturb others. When the friars on the fairy boat saw that baby Yun was far away, they opened the cabin door again and searched for treasure in the sea of stars.


    Xu Ziyan visited the sea of stars for a long time. The scenery of the sea of stars is really beautiful. Not only Xu Ziyan, but also Xu Qinyang and the thirty-six disciples of the Xu family.


    All of a sudden, a distant gunshot woke them up. Looking at the distance, I saw that the fairy boat just now was besieged by three fairy boats, and the runes bombarded the fairy boat. The fairy boat was fighting back and running away. Yuanyangcuo: the prince and concubine out of the wall.


    "Where did the three fairy boats come from?" Xu Ziyan asked in dismay.


    "If you''re not wrong, it should be dwarf!" Xu Qinyang said with a slight frown.


    "Then let''s go and save people!" Xu Ziyan was in a hurry to turn around the immortal boat.


    Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile, "you don''t have to save them. You''d better keep yourself first."


    Xu Ziyan was stunned when he heard the words. He followed Xu Qinyang''s eyes and saw that five immortal boats were coming to him.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the five immortal boats saw that the distance was close, and the five Rune guns bombarded them. Without waiting for Ziyan''s command, yunbaobao quickly dodged four Rune cannons, but he was still hit by one. The whole fairy boat shakes, and Xu Ziyan immediately feels that yunbaobao is injured.


    Xu Ziyan was angry all of a sudden, and his figure flashed out of the immortal boat. Directly took out the only one of their own Yanshan soul to refine the Xianbao, five attributes Xianjian. The meaning of running water is great and full.


    This was originally a place with strong water property. Xu Ziyan used the water property to make it perfect, and he also had the Xianxian treasure in his hand, which doubled his power. Once the sword passed, an immortal boat was split into two parts, and then swept across again. When the sword passed, all the monks for the rest of their lives turned into powder.


    At this time, yunbaobao is also very quick to dodge the bombardment of the other party''s Fairy boat and attack the other party. At this time, the remaining four enemy immortal boats were startled by Xu Ziyan''s sharpness, and immediately separated two immortal boats to lock Xu Ziyan in the air and send out a rune gun to her.


    The area covered by the rune gun is very large, that is, the speed of yunbaobao can escape. There is a big gap between Xu Ziyan''s speed and yunbaobao''s. Accidentally, he was blasted on a gun, and his body was blasted straight back out, with a mouthful of blood in the air.


    Cloud baby instantly flew to her side, at this time Xu Ziyan couldn''t care to try to destroy each other''s Fairy boat, immediately got into the fairy boat. Looking through the porthole, we can see that the three dwarfs star immortal boats in the distance have already blasted off the immortal beast that went out to sea to hunt the giant beast in the starry sky. They are turning their heads and approaching her quickly.


    "Baby cloud, let''s go!"


    Xu Ziyan is very anxious in her heart. Yunbaobao also improves her speed to the extreme and flies away quickly in one direction. However, Xu Ziyan found that yunbaobao''s speed was much slower at this time, and he couldn''t help saying in his heart:


    "yunbaobao, is your injury OK?"


    The voice of yunbaonuo came from Xu Ziyan''s consciousness: "master, I''m ok. I''ll be ok as long as I recover from the chaos for a while. It just affects my speed now. "


    "Well, as long as yunbao successfully escaped this time, I will let you heal immediately."


    Xu Ziyan also said in his mind, and then looked around through the porthole. At this time, I don''t know where there are several immortal boats. There are twelve of them, and one of them is the eighth grade immortal boat.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were fixed on the eight grade immortal boat, thinking that this immortal boat might be owned by the demons. It was because of this fairy boat that the demon friars were transported from the opposite side of the sea of stars. Looking at the twelve immortal boats, Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. It seems that the demons really have a big picture. So many immortal boats come out casually, and their grades are not low.


    Thinking of the injury he was hit by the fairy boat just now, I looked at the fairy boat that was coming. Xu Ziyan could not help sighing that in Xinghai, it was not the world of monks, but the world of immortal boats. It seems that the Terrans really need to build the star sea fleet, otherwise they can''t conquer the star sea at all.


    Looking outside, Xu Ziyan''s face became more gloomy. She found that the other party''s twelve immortal boats were very experienced, and they had blocked their other directions by using the formation. She only flew towards the deep sea.


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of students * ^ * 0, tuyishui, jitiandi, silina0628 and book friend 11041012204613!


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and told Yun Baobao to escape as far as possible, then he began to close his eyes to heal. In the future, I don''t know how to recover my cultivation to the peak, which is the urgent need to do.


    After being bombarded with a rune gun, even Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon was seriously injured. In the case of taking pills, it took Xu Ziyan three days and three nights to recover completely.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan breathed a long breath, opened his eyes, looked around, and saw nervous faces.


    When Xu Qinyang and the thirty-six disciples saw Xu Ziyan wake up, their faces all showed joy and said, "how about it? Is it all back? "


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, then turned his head to look out of the immortal boat, and asked: "what''s the situation?"


    Xu Qinyang said with a bitter smile: "it''s not catching up, but because of the injury, yunbaobao can''t get rid of them. In these three days, yunbaobao used various methods to change direction, trying to get rid of each other, but failed. The other side has twelve fairy boats. It''s not easy to get rid of them. What''s more, we don''t know where we are now, and we are completely lost. "


    Xu Ziyan through the porthole carefully looked at the outside of the fairy boat, and looked around, really can''t tell where it is now. Xu Ziyan simply leaned back:


    "why do you care so much? Anyway, they can''t catch up with us now. We''ll leave it to baby cloud to get rid of them. "


    This is also the reason for people to listen. They are anxious and can''t help. And as soon as Xu Ziyan woke up, they immediately had the backbone and no longer worried. One by one, he went to practice with a smile. Even Xu Qinyang sat by and swallowed pills to enter the cultivation. Since the battle with Liu Xianjun in sunjiatao garden of Tianjian City, Xu Qinyang has never been so eager to become a real immortal as he is now. He uses any time to practice.


    Xu Ziyan also closed his eyes and communicated with Yun Baobao in his consciousness.


    "Cloud baby, can you hold on?"


    "Master, it''s hard to absorb Yuan Li here. It can''t recover as quickly as it does outside. So, when I can''t hold on, the host just needs to give me some more fairy crystals. "


    "Xianjing? That''s no problem. I''ll give you some now. "


    Words fall. Xu Ziyan took out a storage ring and pressed it directly on the bulkhead of Xianzhou. The bulkhead rippled and smoothed, and the storage ring was taken in by yunbaobao.


    Baby cloud is different from other fairy boats. Other fairyland boats need to be driven by monks, while yunbaobao is intelligent and doesn''t need to be driven by Xu Ziyan. Therefore, after Xu Ziyan gave Yun Baobao Lingshi, he began to swallow pills and enter the cultivation. In the sea of stars. If they want to practice, they have to swallow the pills. Fortunately, Xu Ziyan doesn''t lack the pills.


    Time goes by in silence, and Xu Ziyan and her friends are too lazy to calculate time. They all practice silently when readers dress up as ladies. Behind the cloud baby, twelve fairy boats are still chasing. Also from time to time issued Rune gun, cloud baby even if there is wisdom. No matter how fast the speed is, no matter how dexterous the reaction is, the other party''s twelve immortal boats will fire the rune guns together. It''s hard to avoid being hit occasionally. Here let cloud baby''s speed drop down a little bit.


    This made the friars of the demon clan in the eight grade immortal boat very happy. It was the beginning of an Immortal King. He moved his mind and collected yunbaobao. Then Xu Ziyan wanted to make a big move. At this time, she didn''t care where she would be moved. Anyway, it was good to leave here. But, to her horror. The binding force of the dark curtain made her move invalid.


    Feeling his body like a meteor, Xu Ziyan sighed helplessly. Looking back, the twelve fairy boats also ran into the darkness.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s figure entered the dark curtain. The body falls down.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan fell to the ground, but he couldn''t see clearly. He was completely black and couldn''t see his fingers. Xu Ziyan immediately released his divine sense. The released divine consciousness is absorbed by the black space, but it is not completely absorbed, which can leave about 20% of the impression. But it was also dark in the divine sense, and there was no trace at all.


    "Bang ~ ~ Bang ~ ~ Bang ~ ~"


    not far from her, there were several landing sounds, although Xu Ziyan could not see clearly. But I can think of the twelve immortal boats that have been absorbed.


    Xu Ziyan immediately blinked away. She found that she could still blink after entering the black space. She only suppressed 50% of the black space and left only half of her ability. However, he had to escape first. Otherwise, once he was surrounded by the monks in the twelve immortal boats, Xu Ziyan was not sure that he could escape in this unknown world.Staring at a direction for about an hour, Xu Ziyan stopped. Spread the divine consciousness out, and no human trace was found around. As soon as his body flashed, he entered the cloud baby. As soon as he entered yunbaobao, Xu Qinyang asked anxiously:


    "what''s the matter? What happened? Where are we now? Has it been sucked into the dark


    Xu Ziyan sat on a chair and said helplessly, "yes, we''ve been sucked in, and we don''t know how to get out."


    There was silence in the immortal boat. After half a sound, Xu Qinyang asked, "what''s the situation outside?"


    "It''s dark, Southeast, northwest." Xu Ziyan''s tone with depression: "brother Qinyang, I''ll take you out to have a look."


    Words fall, holding Xu Qinyang''s hand, flash out from the fairy boat. In the dark, two people can''t see each other at all. They just know their hands are together. Xu Qinyang''s hand is tight, holding Xu Ziyan''s hand tightly, for fear that after separation, the two will never find each other again. Xu Ziyan heart read a move, two people have returned to the fairy boat, speechless.


    Recommend a book for friends:


    Title: Portable immortal system Book Number: 2477119 Author: bihailan


    Introduction:


    East, West, north, South, Zhongzhou land,


    fangcunbuluan huaixian mansion,


    clouds and winds shine all over the world,


    dancing heaven and earth, stepping on the immortal road!


    Game system into Xiuxian system, three to fly up what?


    Step into the world of cultivating immortals, kill demons and demons!


    All kinds of immortals and cheating devices are in hand, and gods and ghosts should be careful


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    Thank you very much, Ann^_ ^Students Jing (200), Susan sh0905 (100), Yan Yanhui (100), anna1978 (100) reward!


    For a long time, Xu Qinyang asked in a low voice: "Ziyan, what shall we do?"


    After thinking for a while, Xu Ziyan glanced at Xu Qinyang and the 36 Xu family disciples and said, "in this case, you can''t go out. I''m afraid you''ll be scattered as soon as you go out. I''ll go out to have a look."


    The thirty-six disciples of the Xu family had no right to speak. Xu Qinyang thought for a moment, and there was no good way, so he said helplessly:


    "OK, let''s stay here. I''m going to trouble sister Ziyan again! "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s nothing, but..."


    Xu Ziyan bit her lip and thought, "yunbaobao is also injured. She needs to heal. You can''t stay here. "


    "Oh Xu Qinyang asked, "where are we going?"


    Xu Ziyan thought about it, took out the nine grade immortal medicine tripod and said, "you can stay here. That medicine tripod is full of various attributes of xianyuanli because it has been refining medicine all the year round. You just need to practice in it."


    Xu Qinyang took a look at the cauldron and nodded helplessly. The other 36 friars of the Xu family naturally had no choice. What Xu Ziyan said was what he said. Seeing that Xu Qinyang agreed, Xu Ziyan sacrificed the medicine tripod and took Xu Qinyang and 36 Xu family disciples in.


    After Xu Qinyang and 36 Xu family disciples entered the medicine pot, they found that there was no feeling of suffocation in the pot, and there was a vast space of mustard seeds. The most important thing is that the Xianyuan power in the medicine cauldron is very strong. They are very happy. One by one, they sit up on their knees and enter the cultivation.


    After collecting Xu Qinyang and the 36 Xu family disciples, Xu Ziyan collected yunbaobao again and saw yunbaobao''s injury. Heart a burst of heartache, cloud baby stuffed into the chaos of the gas, and then Xu Ziyan began to fly in the black space.


    This black space is not only completely black as ink, but also very quiet, as if even the sound has been absorbed in general. Xu Ziyan had been flying for ten days in a row, but he didn''t even see any sound or human shadow, even animal shadow.


    Xu Ziyan felt that her Xianyuan power had been suppressed for ten days. It''s only 50 percent. Now, aimless, he fell to the ground, looking down and thinking about what to do?


    In the heart suddenly move, here will own immortal yuan dint suppress half, don''t know immortal Jue can also have suppress?


    Xu Ziyan immediately released a fireball. Sure enough, the power of fireball was only half. Xu Ziyan did not give up. After casting all kinds of immortal formulas continuously, I found that all the immortal skills could only exert half of their power. I couldn''t help standing there in a daze for a moment.


    But after a while, there was a smile on his face. Since it can suppress the magic here, the dwarf friars who are tracking themselves in have nothing to fear. Even if they are immortal kings, their accomplishments are half suppressed, and they are not strong enough. However, he has the essence of the peak of the eight grade medium-term immortal ware, where he can fight them to escape.


    But soon Xu Ziyan drooped his head again. What she wants is not to be king here, but to leave here. But how can I leave?


    Xu Ziyan simply sat there with his knees crossed, leaning on his head and thinking. Suddenly in the heart move, here complete darkness, that dark attribute''s fairy art can completely release?


    Although Xu Ziyan has no understanding of dark attribute, he does have dark attribute in his body. As a result, she sealed the Qi of life in her body, leaving only the dark Qi of death running in the meridians. As expected, she immediately felt the suppression of herself disappeared. Wave to release a dark attribute magic. There was no pressure.


    Xu Ziyan breathed a sigh of relief. But the brow is still tightly wrinkled. Because this just means that she has the ability to protect herself here, but she has not found the slightest way to leave here.


    My heart moved. Since we can''t find the way to leave here, it''s better to understand the dark attribute here. Thinking of doing it, Xu Ziyan put aside his thoughts and entered the cultivation.


    It was dark and silent. Xu Ziyan practiced for three days in the darkness and silence.


    In the distance, in the dark as ink, a little light suddenly appeared. Although the light was weak, it was real light. As the light approached, it was gradually clear that it was a small boat floating in the air. It''s a sailboat. There''s a lantern hanging on the bow of the sailboat. The light comes from the slightly shaking lantern.


    In front of the boat stood a young woman, a yellow dress, hair is golden, long draped in the back, face is very beautiful, showing a demonic temperament. But when she spoke, it completely destroyed the beauty.


    "Damn, this is a broken place. I went here to have a look, but I didn''t find anything strange."


    He looked around in the dark, stretched lazily, and muttered in a low voice: "it''s nothing here. It''s time for me to leave. Why? There''s a silly girl sitting there"What is this place? I don''t know where the immortal boat went when it entered here? It''s all because of the fairy boat. Don''t let me find it. Hum... "


    There is a string of figures floating in the air. How can we say it is a string? It turned out that more than one hundred friars were tied with a very long rope around their waists, flying in a row in the air. These friars are not others. They are the friars who pursued Xu Ziyan''s boat. They were afraid to disperse in the dark space, so they thought of such a way to tie everyone together. All of a sudden, they saw a little light, and then fixed their eyes on a small boat.


    "Go and have a look!"


    The leader, Xianjun, flew to the boat with a group of friars. When they arrived near the boat, the rope swung, and more than 100 friars surrounded the boat in the middle.


    "Who are you?" The Immortal King snapped at me at the beginning.


    "Well?" The coquettish woman glanced at the immortal gentleman and the rope in their waist. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Her smile was like a spring breeze, and flowers were in full bloom, which made more than a hundred dwarf friars shake their hearts, and even their mouths could not help dripping.


    The coquettish woman opened her mouth, and her voice was like a sweet cry: "there''s a girl sitting there, isn''t she with you?"


    The immortal gentleman turned his head, then the light looked in the direction of Xu Ziyan, and his face suddenly showed a fierce way:


    "that''s my enemy!" Words fall, and toward the charming woman on the boat said: "you wait here honestly!"


    "Oh ~ ~" the woman looked at the fairy jokingly and asked, "but why should I listen to you?"


    The fairy king was amused by the charming woman and looked at her like an idiot: "don''t you know you''re alone? Don''t you know we have more than 100 people? "


    "Oh The coquettish woman nodded and said, "then don''t bother you to catch her!"


    Words fall, that woman stretched out her hand a move, Xu Ziyan was called to the boat by her, cross knee sitting on the boat. Xu Ziyan acutely opened his eyes and saw a woman standing in front of him, a charming woman. Then he saw the friars around him. At a glance, she recognized these friars, including demons and short friars. At a glance, she knew that they were the friars on dwarves who were tracking themselves, and her heart beat with fright.


    "This What happened? How can you suddenly sit in a boat when you are sitting on the ground to understand the dark attribute? I caught myself before I knew it. Who did it? It''s not like the friars on dwarf did it. If they had this ability, they would have caught themselves. That''s what this charming woman did, but I''m afraid I can''t do it even at the peak of Xianjun''s later period. "


    "Where is this?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    It was quiet all around. The enchanting woman didn''t make a sound, while the more than 100 dwarf friars around were afraid to make a sound. The means to seduce women are too It''s scary.


    Seeing that the people around didn''t make a sound, Xu Ziyan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. It seems that dwarfs surrounded this enchanting woman, but the enchanting woman caught herself again. What''s going on? If the dwarf friar said that the evil woman wanted to kill herself, I''m afraid that this time it''s really doomed.


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the boat and said, "I''ve seen you


    "Master!" At this time, the dwarf star fairy king also responded. More than 100 monks knelt down in the air. The fairy king kept kowtowing and said: "elder, I don''t mean to offend you. Please forgive me for waiting for my life."


    "Please forgive me for waiting for my life." The rest of the monks kept kowtowing.


    The coquettish woman said faintly: "don''t you have surrounded me? I have only one person. You have more than one hundred! "


    The Immortal King kowtowed faster, and his tone was full of anxiety, saying: "excuse me, villain Villain I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more. "


    "You dare not?" That coquettish woman says sarcastically: "casually scold me, you say dare not, calculate?"


    "Master!" An immortal gentleman was scared out of a cold sweat and kept kowtowing and said, "please forgive me, I''m willing to be your servant, as long as I spare my life..."


    The enchanting woman sneered, raised a slender jade hand and gently grasped it. In Xu Ziyan''s eyes, the more than 100 friars turned into powder in an instant. With a wave of her sleeve, the enchanting woman swept away the powder.


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of 100120210846645, baodanma, Doudou and 1104101292204613!


    Xu Ziyan''s heart came up at once, and she looked at the enchanting woman straight in her eyes, and cried out in her heart:


    "this is the Immortal King, and there are more than one hundred and nine mysterious immortals! Just a little grip, just They all died... "


    The enchanting woman turns her head and looks at Xu Ziyan. The hand unfolds again, and then starts to hold it again


    Xu Ziyan''s heart almost jumped out of his chest, and he said in a hurry, "master, I didn''t offend you. You can''t be unreasonable, can you?"


    "Truth?" The corner of the coquettish woman''s mouth passed a trace of sarcasm and slowly began to clench her fist.


    Xu Ziyan only felt that his whole body was imprisoned by an invisible force, and he could not move at all. That force was too strong, which was beyond Xu Ziyan''s understanding. Xu Ziyan immediately started all the accomplishments in the Dantian, opened all 365 acupoints in the body, and even introduced the world power of Ziyan space into the meridians, and then suddenly expanded toward the outside.


    However, the result made her very disappointed and frightened. The outstretched xianyuanli was suppressed by her opponent and squeezed her body even more severely. Even her body, which was the peak of the eight grades in the middle period, couldn''t stand it and "poof" gushed out a mouthful of blood.


    Xu Ziyan has never been so helpless since he was an immortal. He is helpless and unable to resist. Xu Ziyan saw that the power in his body could not be released at all, so he had to take back the yuan power in his body. A pair of eyes, magic "soul" shot out, a piece of blue in the eyes, cover to the enchanting woman.


    "Why?"


    The eyes of the enchanting woman and Xu Ziyan met. Not lost, only accident, blinked an eye, Xu Ziyan released the "soul" magic power was rebounded back.


    Eyes a pain, Xu Ziyan will involuntarily close his eyes, eyes shed two lines of blood and tears.


    "Kunpeng magic power?"


    The enchanting woman recognized at a glance that Xu Ziyan''s magic power came from Kunpeng. She looked at Xu Ziyan carefully, frowned slightly and said hesitantly:


    "you are not Kunpeng, either!"


    Xu Ziyan knew that his opportunity was right in front of him. "I have a friend who is Kunpeng," he said


    "Really?" Doubt twinkled in the eyes of the enchanting woman.


    At this time, can''t allow Ziyan to consider, heart read a move, then called out Xiaobai. As soon as Xiaobai comes out, he sees Xu Ziyan injured. He turned his head and glared angrily at the coquettish woman.


    The charming woman looked Xiaobai up and down, nodded her head with satisfaction and said, "yes, you didn''t sign a blood contract with this Kunpeng. You are really friends. Well, forget it, you haven''t offended me. I won''t embarrass you, city evil king. I''m a very reasonable person


    Xu Ziyan''s imprisonment disappeared. Xu Ziyan didn''t dare to move a little. He was still looking at each other nervously. I don''t know why the other party will release himself as soon as he sees Xiaobai. Is the other party a demon clan?


    "Well Can''t dark space be her? Is she the master here? "


    But. Does Xu Ziyan dare to ask? Of course, I don''t dare to ask. Only honestly stand there, a hand to hold Xiaobai, for fear of Xiaobai angry rushed past, offend each other.


    The coquettish woman took a look at Xiaobai. Then he looked at Xu Ziyan and said with a smile:


    "come in and sit down!"


    The smile on that face let Xu Ziyan have a trance. In the heart not from secretly scold a way: "is really a goblin!"


    Xu Ziyan followed the enchanting woman into the canoe. As soon as she went in, she knew that it was a mustard space, which was very spacious and beautifully decorated.


    "It''s gorgeous!"


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but praise that two people and Xiaobai are sitting in a garden pavilion, and the enchanting woman pours tea for Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai. Then he picked up the cup and whispered:


    "please!"


    Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai are not polite and dare not. They honestly drink tea from their cups. As soon as he drank the tea, Xu Ziyan felt that his mind was clear, and he could not help nodding to himself. This tea was really good, and it was a little worse than his own enlightenment tea.


    Soon, after three people finished their tea, the charming woman looked at Xu Ziyan and said with a smile:


    "I''ve entertained you. Do you have anything good to entertain me?"


    Xu Ziyan gave a wry smile. The other party was really impolite and didn''t have the consciousness of being the master. Where is the host to entertain the guests? However, I dare not refute. After thinking for a while, he took out a wine gourd and poured it into the cup of the charming woman, himself and Xiaobai.


    The coquettish woman sniffed, showed interest in her eyes, took the cup and drank it down. Then he picked up the wine gourd that Xu Ziyan put on the table, poured himself a cup, drank it again, and looked up at Xu Ziyan''s flue:


    "is this made by you?"Xu Ziyan quickly shakes his head. If it''s made by himself, it''s a big trouble for this charming woman.


    "Who made it?" The coquettish woman looks directly at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan said without hesitation: "it was I who attended the ten thousand immortals meeting in Tianjian city some time ago. I ran into a monk named Yangqin there. He brewed this wine. We two fell in love, so he gave me two gourds."


    Xu Ziyan quickly took out a wine gourd and put it on the table, saying: "there are only two gourds. I''m not willing to drink them. I give them to my predecessors."


    The enchanting woman nodded her head with satisfaction and put away the two wine gourds on the table. Seeing each other looking happy, Xu Ziyan tentatively asked:


    "are you the master of this space?"


    "Me?" The coquettish woman shook her head and said, "I''m not! I just think it''s strange here. Come in and have a look. "


    "Well What did you find here? "


    The coquettish woman turned her lips and said, "I didn''t find anything, so I probably turned around. There are many monks here. It''s all down here. "


    "Oh ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan looks at the coquettish woman who doesn''t care. In fact, she really wants to ask her if she can leave here. But I dare not open my mouth.


    At this time, the coquettish woman suddenly threw her sleeve and said, "there''s nothing interesting about the central galaxy. I''m going to leave here and go back. After drinking your wine, I''ll give you this lamp."


    Xu Ziyan only felt that she was swept away by a gust of wind. When she stabilized her figure, she found that she had already stood on the ground and had already lost the trace of the charming woman. Holding the lamp in his arms, he looked around and found Xiaobai standing by his side. He was relieved.


    Xu Ziyan has that lamp in his hand, but he doesn''t worry about Xiaobai''s loss. At this time, she was very curious about the lamp. She didn''t need to know that the lamp was a treasure. In such a space that could absorb light, it could still illuminate, absolutely extraordinary.


    He reached for the lampshade and looked at it with a daze. This lamp has no wick, just a flame jumping above the lamp.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrunk, and she found that the leaping flame was a Phoenix, lifelike. Seems to be bound by the lamp, just jumping in the scope of the lamp, releasing light.


    "Phoenix!"


    Xu Ziyan suddenly moved in her heart, thinking of the Phoenix made of unknown material that she got from the fire Sect on the vast continent. The divine sense immediately searched in his storage bracelet. Soon, she found the Phoenix. Take out the Phoenix, right hand holding the lamp, left hand holding the Phoenix toward together.


    When the two were close to each other, the Phoenix shaped Flame suddenly broke away from the bondage of the lamp, and "whoosh" went into the Phoenix artifact of the left hand.


    The Phoenix artifact in the left hand suddenly shines, and the Phoenix artifact in the hand suddenly flies out. The light is more and more bright, forming a huge Phoenix in the air, overlooking Xu Ziyan, and the whole Phoenix body exudes the breath of force.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    a flame sprang out of Xu Ziyan''s body. Xu Ziyan looked at it and found that it was Huoling er. Xu Ziyan knew in her heart that Huo ling''er must have felt the existence of the Phoenix in her body. Since the fused Phoenix can attract Huo ling''er, it must be extraordinary.


    "Fire spirit, what is it?" Xu Ziyan asked anxiously.


    However, to Xu Ziyan''s surprise, Huo ling''er didn''t pay any attention to her at all. Instead, he rushed to the Phoenix with a whoop, and his whole body turned into a fire net, which enveloped the whole fire phoenix.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    it was like an explosion in the air. The power emitted could not stand even Xu Ziyan. He pulled Xiaobai to the rear and looked at the tyrannical flames in the air.


    Xu Ziyan understood that Huo ling''er wanted to devour Huo Feng, and Huo Feng was fighting, or vice versa. Of course, Xu Ziyan wants Huo ling''er to devour Huo Feng, because Huo ling''er completely listens to himself, but Huo Feng may not listen to himself. After all, he has not refined it.


    The huge flame in the air kept churning. One hour later, two hours later, Xu Ziyan just sat on the ground and looked at the flame in the air like the sun.


    It is estimated that after a day and a night, the fire in the air is still churning. Suddenly, Xu Ziyan heard the footsteps, and then he heard a cry:


    "fire, it''s really fire!"


    Xu Ziyan looked around and saw that there were about 1000 people coming from all directions. At this time, within a few miles, the fire in the air was shining brightly, and the monks could be seen clearly.


    The friars were bony one by one, and their eyes were looking at the fire in the air. Even some friars began to sit on the ground with their knees crossed, absorbing the fire force in the air.*


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    Thank you very much for the reward from tuyishui (588), shashiji (200) and laha (KC)!


    Xu Ziyan swept an eye, understood immediately. This black space is almost full of dark attribute Yuanli, and the other attribute Yuanli are extremely rare, so the monks who fall here can''t get the supplement of xianyuanli at all. After all, not many monks practice dark attributes.


    In this way, there is no xianyuanli supplement, so we need pills to supplement the body''s needs. But when the pills are used up? You need food.


    But is there any food here?


    At least so far, Xu Ziyan has not found it. For a long time, these fallen monks have nothing to supplement their body needs, so they have to slowly consume the immortal power in their body to maintain their life.


    However, xianyuanli is limited after all. Xu Ziyan dares to promise that he doesn''t know how many monks died of starvation because of this reason. Xu Ziyan shuddered at the thought of an immortal being starved to death.


    And in front of these skinny friars should be the kind of hungry half dead! Those friars with fire attributes can take this opportunity to absorb some fire attributes.


    At this time, the friars finally saw Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai, and one by one, they were surrounded by Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai. One by one, they yelled: "give me the pills!"


    "Give me food!"


    Looking at their physical condition, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing. Just like them, do they still want to rob themselves?


    Xu Ziyan is really not wrong, these people one by one took out the fairy, toward Xu Ziyan rushed over. Needless to say, the level of their immortal ware is really good, and the worst is six, even several eight. Xu Ziyan thought about it for a while, and then he understood that he was able to run to the deep sea and was sucked in by the dark curtain. All of them should be masters. Maybe there are many immortal kings among these bony friars.


    But at this time, they didn''t have the slightest threat to Xu Ziyan. Now Xu Ziyan has guessed the situation here. Naturally, he is unwilling to consume more Yuan Li in his body, so he immediately changes the Yuan Li in his body into the black air of death. As soon as his arms spread to both sides, a huge skull appeared behind him. With a big mouth, the huge skull ejected countless black sharp arrows.


    These friars in the black space really have no resistance, but this move will blow hundreds of friars into powder.


    "Boom ¡¤


    the friars saw Xu Ziyan''s power, and then they reacted. This woman is a monk who has just come in. She is absolutely full of immortal power, not to mention that she has less than 1000 people, even if she is ten times more than others.


    One by one, they stopped in horror, and they also found that what they were releasing was the dark attribute fairy formula. What does that mean?


    This means that the other side can continue to practice here instead of exhausting their strength as they do. And the speed of cultivation will be improved. Because the dark element here is too strong.


    This time, they looked at Xu Ziyan with fear and resentment. Xu Ziyan understands the fear in their eyes, but he doesn''t understand the resentment in their mouth. However, seeing that they did not rush forward any more, they did not continue to pursue and kill them. But he looked at the fire in the air.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were happy, then worried.


    Fortunately, the tumbling of the fire sky in the air is becoming stable, which indicates that the mutual phagocytosis between Huo ling''er and Huo Feng is coming to an end.


    The worry is that Xu Ziyan doesn''t know who swallowed who. It''s ok if Huo ling''er devours Huo Feng, but if Huo Feng devours Huo ling''er, Xu Ziyan really doesn''t know what the result will be.


    However, she thought carefully that Huo ling''er should devour Huofeng. Because when Xu Ziyan first saw the Phoenix in the lamp, he felt its weakness. He must have been imprisoned in the lamp for so many years and consumed a lot of energy as a wick. But Huo ling''er has been growing up, especially after it refined the fire of jiutianye, it has obviously reached a new level.


    Looking into the air, Xu Ziyan suddenly shrinks. He finds that the Phoenix immortal weapon, which is made of unknown materials, has begun to melt, and the flame has also become a Phoenix.


    Is it Huofeng won?


    On the one hand, Xu Ziyan raised his vigilance, and on the other hand, he was heartbroken. Huo ling''er has been with her for a long time, and she has a deep feeling with Huo ling''er.


    With the sound of "Li ~ ~"


    the Phoenix in the air spreads its wings and looks up, and its huge wings fluctuate up and down in the air. I don''t know what kind of material the Phoenix fairy ware made of has completely melted, but after it melted, it merged into the Phoenix, making the flame have a real feeling.


    "Li ~


    there was another sound of Phoenix, and the Phoenix dragged the long flame towards Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s expression is a burst of tension, ten fingers micro song, eyes tightly locked flying over the Phoenix.The fire phoenix is about to reach Xu Ziyan, suddenly a circle, began to circle around Xu Ziyan in the air. Xu Ziyan''s body turned slowly, and her eyes locked tightly on the fire. But she didn''t do it, not because she was afraid of Huofeng, but because she could feel that huoling''er didn''t disappear, and seemed to become more powerful. This feeling comes from Huofeng.


    Is Is Huo ling''er really eating up Huofeng?


    In the distance, six figures came from four directions. These figures were not as thin and bony as those on the ground, but all heroic. Seeing a huge Phoenix hovering around Xu Ziyan from a distance, they couldn''t help but pause in the air and look at Xu Ziyan.


    "Huo Ling er?" Xu Ziyan tried to call.


    "Master!" The voice of Huo ling''er came from his consciousness.


    "Hoo ¡¤


    Xu Ziyan took a long breath and said," have you swallowed that Phoenix? "


    "Well! It''s very powerful. If it wasn''t too weak, I couldn''t beat it at all. Now its intelligence has been devoured by me, and I have got the talent of Fire Phoenix. I''ll be Huofeng in the future. Ha ha ha... "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan opened Kunpeng''s eyes and looked at Huofeng hovering in the air. She was shocked. At this time, she could not see through the realm of huoling''er. I can''t help but ask in my mind:


    "Huo ling''er, what must be your realm and water of one palm now?"


    "Well," Huo ling''er thought for a while and said, "we should not be separated now."


    "Well, now that it has been swallowed up, it''s time to change back."


    "Master, I like the appearance of Phoenix. How beautiful it is. I''ll do that in the future. " Huo ling''er rolled a pattern in the air.


    "It''s up to you! Come back quickly. "


    The fire phoenix in the sky quickly shrinks as big as a palm, flies towards Xu Ziyan, and falls on Xu Ziyan''s shoulder. Xu Ziyan did not put it into Ziyan space, but used huolinger lighting.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan looked to the distance and saw six shadows flying to this side quickly, and soon came to the air not far away from Xu Ziyan.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the six empty shadows in the air. With a slight movement of her eyes, she instantly saw that the six empty monks in the air were all practicing dark attributes. No wonder they were different from those skinny monks.


    The six monks also saw Xu Ziyan''s body covered with a layer of light black air, recognized that it was the dark attribute skill, and their faces became more polite. They floated slowly towards Xu Ziyan.


    Suddenly, the six dark friars looked in one direction.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s eyes also looked into the distance. Nothing can be seen in the dark, but the earth can be felt shaking. The sound of "Dong Dong" is like thunder, from far to near, very fast.


    "Prepare to meet the enemy!"


    One of the dark friars yelled, and the six dark friars fought in a row, while the remaining hundreds of skinny friars also stood in a formation like a mortal army, nervously looking at the dark space opposite.


    "Boom..."


    The sound is getting louder and louder, and a piece of shadow is coming quickly with the general sound of thunder. Xu Ziyan looked at it with the light of Huo linger, but saw that there were more than 200 immortals and beasts that looked like cattle, not cattle, not horses, and not horses. They rushed towards here.


    Each of the six dark friars rushed to the immortal beasts with immortal tools, releasing dark Qi awn and killing the immortal beasts as if they were withering and decaying.


    Xu Ziyan fixed her eyes and saw that the immortals and beasts were all dark. She couldn''t help but feel awe inspiring. It suddenly occurred to me that in such a space with extremely strong dark element force, many dark immortal beasts would naturally be bred. I''m afraid that the strength of these dark immortal beasts would not be low.


    However, the strength of these immortals and beasts is not high. They are only in the immortal period of Luotian, and the six monks with dark attributes are obviously in the Xuanxian period of Jiutian. The six nine heaven Xuanxian friars formed a line of defense. The immortal utensils in their hands were full of Qi, and those immortal beasts could not rush over.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t step forward. Seeing that the six friars could cope with it, he stood and observed. Her careful observation really showed something. She found that there was something hanging on every Friar''s body, which was like a bone, releasing a faint light, which could illuminate a little space.


    About half an hour later, six dark attribute friars killed more than 200 immortal beasts. The hundreds of skinny friars just put on a formation and had no chance to fight. However, when the six dark attribute friars killed all the immortal beasts, it was their turn to act.


    Hundreds of friars rushed to the corpses of the immortals and animals. They skirted, cramped, cut flesh and bones skillfully.


    And at this time, Xu Ziyan finally found that the friars were really bones. Because the bones of the immortals are emitting a faint light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets from the book friends 08035134415314, eryanu, quluo Feiyin, the swallow, Juehe Xiaoyao and silina0628!


    The six monks flew over to Xu Ziyan and landed in front of him from the air. One of them, Jiutian Xuanxian, looked at Xu Ziyan in the middle and asked:


    "which tribe is Daoyou from?"


    "Oh! "Tribes?" Xu Ziyan looked stunned and asked, "what is this place?"


    "You..." The friar was stunned for a moment, and then asked in surprise, "you didn''t just fall in, did you?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "yes, I just came in."


    "Alas ~ ~" the six friars gathered their sympathetic eyes on Xu Ziyan, and the friar who was the leader shook his head and sighed:


    "what a bad luck again!"


    Xu Ziyan looked at six people''s sympathetic eyes and asked weakly, "what''s special about this place?"


    The friar shook his head again and sighed, "there''s nothing to say. Let''s live well."


    Xu Ziyan said with a depressed face: "this big brother, what Can you speak more clearly? "


    "What''s not clear about that?" The monk looked at Xu Ziyan with an idiot''s eye and said, "when you enter here, you don''t want to go out any more. Fortunately, what you cultivate is the dark attribute, but you can live well here."


    Although Xu Ziyan had expected this situation for a long time, he still couldn''t help but blurt out: "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you feel it?" The friar said sadly, "as long as you come in, you don''t want to go out."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was cool, but he still asked: "is there no exit here?"


    "Exit?" The monk shook his head and said, "I''ve been here for more than 20000 years, and I''ve never heard of an exit."


    Xu Ziyan looked at each other''s face seriously and felt that the other side didn''t lie to fool himself. He lowered his head and thought for a while. Suddenly he raised his head and asked:


    "if you keep practicing here and reach a very high level, such as xianzun, you can break the shackles here, right?"


    "Immortal?" The friar sneered, "I''ve never heard of any immortal here."


    "Why? The dark attribute is so strong here. If you cultivate the dark attribute here, will the realm be improved very quickly? In the long years, there will always be a breakthrough in xianzun, right


    The friar shook his head and said, "it''s strange to say that what you said is very reasonable, but the latest chapter of the black road witch''s letter. If the monk who comes here is not Xianjun, his accomplishments will be promoted to the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian at most. It''s impossible to break through Xianjun. And if the fallen monk is already an Immortal King, then his cultivation will not increase any more, and will always stagnate at the level of Immortal King. "


    "Why?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    The monk sighed, "because the way of heaven here seems to have been sucked away. Only the way of heaven can reach the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian. So, no matter how much you accumulate, you will not get any breakthrough in the end because of the state of mind. "


    Xu Ziyan could not help but feel dejected. He looked around and saw that the bony friars were still dealing with the immortals. He asked:


    "then What are the living conditions here? "


    "Living conditions?" The monk''s face was even more gray, and he said in secret, "did you see those immortal beasts just now? These are just the immortal period of Luotian, and there are more powerful immortal beasts. And it''s all dark. The most frightening thing is. There are dark immortal beasts everywhere, and the scope of our friars is very small. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, quietly listening to the monk''s voice.


    "Let''s go! I''ll take you to our place first. Can''t stay here too long, once surrounded by a large number of fairy beasts. You''re dead. "


    Xu Ziyan followed the six friars to fly to the distance. Xu Ziyan looked around and asked:


    "Daoyou, it''s dark here. How do you judge the direction?"


    "Did you see that?" The friar pointed to the ground. Xu Ziyan looked along his fingers and saw that there was a faint light on the ground after a certain distance. I couldn''t help but cast my eyes on the monk again. Seeing a bone hanging on his body, which is emitting a faint light and reflecting a bright light around his body, his heart said:


    "these directions are also explored little by little. We bury the bones of the immortal beast in the ground, expose the upper end, and then point out the direction with these light spots."


    With the six monks flying for a while, Xu Ziyan suddenly thought of something and asked, "Daoyou, is there any immortal in it?"


    "Xianjun? I haven''t seen you for a long time. It is said that at the beginning, there were immortal kings, but they couldn''t break through all the time, so they went to look for opportunities, but they never came back. ""Oh ~ ~" Xu Ziyan said nothing.


    At this time, the monk said: "Taoist friend, there are too many dark immortal beasts here, so we have only one common enemy, namely immortal beasts. Moreover, because the territory occupied by immortal beasts is too large, the living space of our monks is very small, so... "


    Xu Ziyan understood that it would be very difficult to live alone in this space. If you want to live, you have to enter the gathering place of monks. However, I''m afraid we can''t join casually. There should be certain conditions. So he asked faintly:


    "but what are the conditions?"


    "Here it is The friar did not answer her, but stopped in the air.


    Xu Ziyan looked down and saw that it was a village, surrounded by black stones, and the houses were built with black stones. On the top of each house stands an immortal animal bone, releasing a faint light to illuminate the whole village.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had fallen to the ground with the six monks and stood at the entrance of the village. The monk looked back at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "the condition for entering here is to pay Xianjing!"


    "Xianjing?" Xu Ziyan said strangely, "what you cultivate are all dark attributes. What else do you need?"


    The friar rolled his eyes and said, "there are very few friars who practice dark attributes. There are only nine police officers in this village. The rest are not for cultivating the dark attribute. Now they are just like mortals. If you can take out some immortal crystals, at least they can recover some accomplishments, which will give us more power to hunt immortal beasts. "


    Xu Ziyan felt that he was going to be slaughtered, but he had no choice but to ask:


    "how much do you need?"


    "There are two ways. One is that you don''t live in our village for a long time. You are just the guests of our village. One year to pay 100000 pieces of inferior Xianjing. The other is to live permanently and become a member of our village. So it''s much cheaper. Only 10000 pieces of inferior crystal are needed every year. But in this way, you also need to take the responsibility of protecting the village and hunting animals. "


    Xu Ziyan thought about it. If he lived as a guest, I''m afraid they would have a lot of things to hide from themselves, making it difficult for him to understand the place. So he whispered:


    "then I''ll choose to live long!"


    "Long stay? Welcome The monk laughs. In fact, he also hopes that Xu Ziyan can live long. After all, Xu Ziyan is a monk who practices dark attributes, and his defense to their village will increase a lot of strength. "My name is Gao lisuo," he said


    "In the next Xu Ziyan."


    "Ask Xu Daoyou to pay Xianjing for a hundred years at one time, and then prove your strength through my examination, and you can really join our village. And I don''t need to pay any more


    "Assessment?" Xu Ziyan looked at the six friars around him. Gao lisuo, who had been talking to him all the time, had the highest accomplishments. He was in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, and the other five friars were in the middle period of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    "Well The number of immortal crystals mentioned just now is aimed at those monks with enough strength. If you don''t have enough strength, if you want to join our village, you need to pay off the thousand year old Xianjing at one time, then you don''t need to assess it. "


    Xu Ziyan thought about it for a moment. She was in a very low mood since she entered here, especially after she learned from Gao lisuo that she couldn''t get out any more. She was not in the mood to fight and kill. Besides, even if it''s a one-time payment for a thousand years of Xianjing, it''s just ten million inferior products of Xianjing. Xu Ziyan doesn''t lack Xianjing. Not to mention that he still has the best Xianjing, there are four or five hundred million for the top grade Xianjing, and ten million for the bottom grade Xianjing is nothing.


    After Xu Ziyan won a billion or so top-grade Fairies in Tianjian City, he exchanged some middle-grade fairies and bottom grade fairies. He handed the other party a storage ring and said:


    "here are 10 million bottom grade fairies."


    Gao lisuo took the storage ring and swept it with his divine sense. Then his face looked happy and said, "you are quite rich!"


    Xu Ziyan lightly smile, heart, 10 million inferior fairy crystal is only ten pieces of the best fairy crystal, what''s the surprise.


    Several people went into the village and asked the rest of the monks to come out. Among them, there were three dark monks in the middle period of Jiutian Xuanxian. They must be the three monks who stayed in the village. Gao lisuo introduces Xu Ziyan and tells them that Xu Ziyan takes out 10 million inferior immortal crystals in exchange for a burst of fanatical cheers.


    Xu Ziyan glanced at the crowd and felt that there were about 800 people. At this time, Gao lisuo ordered these monks to start building houses for Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan saw that in the middle of the village there were nine houses which were bigger than other houses. They must be the rooms of the nine dark monks. At this time, the monks were building houses for Xu Ziyan beside the nine houses.


    Xu Ziyan followed Gao lisuo into his room, and the other eight dark attribute friars also followed him. Ten people were sitting in the room chatting. About two hours later, there was another noise outside. It turned out that the hundreds of friars had returned to the village carrying the dark immortal beasts.*


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    Thank you very much, Ann^_ ^Jing students (400), seaphay students (200), Xi Shui LiuNian students (100) reward!


    *


    GAO lisuo stood up from his chair with a smile and said, "let''s go. Today is the big day of our village. Xu Daoyou''s participation has greatly increased the strength of our village, and brought us 10 million inferior immortal crystals. Go out and distribute some to them first, and make their monks recover some. "


    Xu Ziyan followed them out with a smile. Gao lisuo clapped his hands and said in a loud voice:


    "gather, faxianjing!"


    "Boom ~ ~"


    all the friars dropped what they were busy with and ran towards Gao lisuo. However, they are very regular, not chaotic, but in front of Gao lisuo in a row.


    Gao lisuo didn''t give them the fairy crystals in his hand at one time, but each of them gave them a hundred fairy crystals first. In this way, the skinny friars also showed brilliance on their faces.


    Although these friars were skinny, they were friars after all. Soon, Xu Ziyan''s house was built. It''s the same size and shape as the other nine houses.


    At this time, those dark attribute immortal beast meat has been cut into pieces, everyone has given a piece, Xu Ziyan also got a piece.


    Xu Ziyan takes the meat of the immortal beast and looks at the people in the village. Seeing the friars holding the meat of the immortal beast in their hands, they were eating it raw. Xu Ziyan turned to look at the nine monks with dark attributes, and saw that they were also gnawing there.


    Does this thing need to be eaten raw?


    Xu Ziyan hesitated and finally took a small bite and tried.


    The meat is very astringent, not delicious!


    However, it has a strong dark attribute, and the yuan force flows in the body. Huh? There are other attributes of Yuanli, but the share is too small. About 10%. It must be this success that makes the bones of monsters shine.


    How strange! Dark attribute monster has 10% other attributes in its body!


    Xu Ziyan didn''t understand, so he shook his head. However, there is no food to eat. He put the meat aside.


    More than one thousand people in the whole village were sitting on the stones outside the house, one by one gnawing at the meat of immortal animals. Xu Ziyan looked at it and felt sad. The nine dark friars are OK. They can absorb the dark elements to maintain their life and practice. However, the rest of the monks can only rely on the ten percent of the strength of the animal flesh to maintain their lives, not to mention cultivation.


    "Why don''t you eat?" Sitting on a big stone beside him, Gao lisuo saw Xu Ziyan lay down his meat. Can''t help but say strangely:


    "this meat is very good for our dark attribute cultivation."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "eat it!" But he said in his heart: "I''m not a monk of dark attribute. Besides, how bad the meat is, it''s still raw..."


    Suddenly in the heart move, Xu Ziyan strange asked: "Gao Daoyou. How can you eat it raw? Why don''t you cook it? "


    "Cooked?" Gao lisuo said with a bitter smile, "ordinary fire can''t burn here. How can a monk who practices fire attribute release a fireball


    "Well You can use talismans! "


    "Talisman? For such a long time, even if there were talismans at the beginning, they had already been used up. By the way... " Gao lisuo brightened his eyes and said:


    "do you have a talisman on you?"


    As soon as his voice fell, more than a thousand monks stopped to nibble at the immortal animal meat, and each of them focused their eyes on Xu Ziyan, glowing with longing.


    Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "I have talisman. But they are all high-grade, but they are not used to make a fire for cooking. "


    "Oh ~ ~"


    People''s faces were disappointed. Xu Ziyan sighed and said, "wait for me to make some for you!"


    "Are you a maker?" Gao lisuo''s face was full of surprise, and he couldn''t help using honorifics.


    "Well!"


    "Well Do you have any more materials for making a symbol? "


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently. Gao lisuo stood up excitedly. Rubbing his hands, he said: "this It''s really troublesome


    "No trouble!" Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said with a gloomy look: "there''s nothing to do here."


    Gao lisuo''s expression also came down, his lips moved, but he didn''t say anything at last. It turned into a sigh.


    "I''m back in the house!"


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the stone and went into the room. Close the door and sit on the chair in a daze. I don''t know how long I stayed, and finally a sigh surrounded the room.


    No one from outside bothered her. They all understood Xu Ziyan''s mood at this time. Every monk who has just fallen into this space will have a period of maladjustment and frustration. After a period of time, he will be numb.


    Xu Ziyan stood up from his chair, threw out sixteen array flags and set up an array. Then flash into the purple smoke space with Xiaobai and huoling''er.As soon as he entered the Ziyan space, Xu Ziyan felt that his whole mind was relaxed. Xiaobai flew away directly, leaving only one sentence to Xu Ziyan:


    "master, I won''t go out!"


    Huo ling''er also flew to the sun star from Xu Ziyan''s shoulder, leaving Xu Ziyan a sentence: "I will not go out."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head speechless and muttered in a low voice: "I don''t want to go out either."


    After landing on ziyanxing, he lazily waved his hand to let chunsanniang, Taohua and hope leave. A man came to his own bamboo building and sat on the bamboo chair for a while. Then he took out the materials for making the symbol and began to make the immortal symbol.


    What Xu Ziyan makes is a kind of fire attribute immortal Fu. It''s too simple for Xu Ziyan to make a kind of immortal Fu. However, Xu Ziyan really didn''t want to go out. When he entered the black space, he stayed in Ziyan space for seven days and made more than 2000 pieces of yipinhuoxianfu.


    This time, I walked out of the bamboo building and walked on the purple smoke planet.


    Walk in the peach forest, reach out to pick a fairy peach, a bite down, full of peach juice, fragrance overflowing. Go to the grape trellis, reach out to pick a bunch of crystal grapes, Xu Ziyan sat down under the grape trellis, called the peach, let her make a big meal for herself.


    Since nibbling at the meat of a dark immortal beast in the black space, Xu Ziyan suddenly misses the food in Ziyan''s planet.


    Soon, peach blossom cooked a table of food. Xu Ziyan drank xianniang, ate rice which has been promoted to Xiandao, and had all kinds of Xianjia vegetables and Xianyu soup. After eating, he let peach blossom make a pot of Wudao tea for himself, tasting Wudao tea. Xu Ziyan''s mood gradually improved.


    Looking up, I saw a golden rice field and thought of the hardships of those monks outside. Anyway, these immortal rice are of no great use to themselves. Suddenly, it seems that they haven''t asked questions about immortal rice for decades. Don''t they plant peach blossom all the time? So Isn''t there a lot of immortal rice now?


    Call the peach blossom over and ask, if so. Xu Ziyan was speechless for a while. After thinking about it, she asked peach blossom to get her a fairy rice with a storage ring. Looking at the mountain of fairy rice inside, Xu Ziyan calculated that it was enough for those monks outside to eat for hundreds of years. For a long time, Xu Ziyan can''t manage so much. No matter how much he gives, he can''t manage them all his life. As for vegetables and fairy fish, Xu Ziyan thought for a while and decided not to give them. That would raise doubts.


    After drinking a pot of tea, Xu Ziyan finally left Ziyan space. He waved away the sixteen array flags, pushed the door and came out. See those people in the village are sitting outside, looking at themselves. When Gao lisuo saw Xu Ziyan coming out, he stood up from the stone, looked at Xu Ziyan and said expectantly:


    "Xu Daoyou, did you make the immortal talisman?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, and all the friars'' faces were excited. One by one, they all stood up from the stones, ran into the house noisily and began to move the pots out, and those who took the meat of immortals and animals, and those who came out with water.


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "let''s make some big pots first. I have some immortal rice here. Let''s cook some rice to eat."


    "Bang ~ ~"


    the pots and pans fell to the ground, and each monk looked at Xu Ziyan dully, then his face was full of excitement, and his throat couldn''t stop swallowing. Some monks had already drooled, and some even shed tears.


    The fairy rice!


    How many thousand years, even ten thousand years have not eaten! Forget the taste!


    More importantly, it can really supplement the Xianyuan power in the body!


    Xu Ziyan put his finger on the storage ring, and there were ten bags of Xianmi on the ground. Then he turned to Gao lisuo and said:


    "Gao Daoyou, it''s up to you!"


    "Good! Good! Good


    After Xu Ziyan gave them ten bags of Xianmi, he handed the talismans to Gao lisuo. He sat on the big stone at the door and watched the friars busy happily. There was a trace of loneliness in his eyes.


    How can I get away from here!


    Time spent in this kind of boredom, and later Xu Ziyan gave the storage ring to Gao lisuo, let him take charge of those Xianmi. When three months passed, Xu Ziyan''s heart slowly calmed down. Every day, he just sat in the room and felt the dark attribute here.


    On this day.


    Xu Ziyan is feeling the dark attribute, and suddenly a sound of chaos comes from outside:


    "the tide of animals is coming!"


    Xu Ziyan immediately felt the shaking of the earth and the shaking of the houses. He rushed out of the door and flew into the air. He stood by Gao lishuo, looked at the distance and said:


    "what happened /"


    "animal tide!"


    "Is it serious?"


    "It seems very serious this time. There are a lot of fairy beasts listening to the sound, almost more than 100000." Gao lisuo has a solemn face.


    "100000? What strength are those immortal beasts? Can we stand it? "


    Gao lisuo shook his head sadly and said, "I can''t stand it. If there are 100000 immortal beasts together, it proves that there must be powerful ones among them."*


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Fansi, bingdian, JJ, Xiaojin, Shuyou, 081002222555477, yandaniu and yiyuemiao!


    *


    Xu Ziyan sinks a wisp of divine consciousness into the space of Ziyan and says: "array one, in a dark space, can you lay out a seven grade array?"


    "Yes Chen Yi immediately said: "and this array can rely on absorbing the dark attribute element force to position the operation of the big array. ... "


    " great, tell me how to set up


    Xu Ziyan connected his divine consciousness with the yuan Shen of array one, so that array one could see everything outside through Xu Ziyan''s eyes and divine consciousness.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure flies to the sky, and 36 array flags appear in his hands. He quickly arranges the array according to the direction of array one.


    Gao lisuo and others are looking at Xu Ziyan in the sky, with a dull face.


    This Will Xu Ziyan be able to set up the battle?


    "Boom ~ ~"


    after the sixteen array flag entered the ground, a black shield was raised to cover the whole village.


    Xu Ziyan takes back the divine consciousness and lands on Gao lisuo''s side. Gao lisuo looked at the shield and then at Xu Ziyan, and muttered:


    "Xu Daoyou, this is What kind of immortal array


    "Seven grades!" Xu Ziyan said lightly. Today, array one is already a master of seven grade immortal array. It''s much easier to set up the array. It doesn''t need a high-quality array flag to set up the seven grade immortal array.


    "This We are saved Gao lisuo cried out excitedly, tears streaming down his face for a moment.


    "We are saved!"


    "We are saved!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The friars in the whole village cheered. Xu Ziyan called the nine dark friars in front of them. Then he played a magic formula, separated nine rays of light into their eyebrows, and taught them the way to control the array.


    Once these nine monks have got the way to control the array. One by one excited, body shape flying, one by one each guarding a direction, waiting for the arrival of the tide of animals.


    The roar of the thunder was getting closer and closer. Xu Ziyan stood in the air, looking at the shadow. He couldn''t see what the immortal beasts looked like. Although he was separated from the big array, he could feel the power.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the dark beast attacked. Black beams of light bombard the shield, shaking the whole world. There are also some powerful immortal beasts directly impacting on the shield, and the sound of rumbling is heard all the time.


    The friars in the shield were all pale. If this kind of powerful animal tide had been put in the past, they would have turned into powder in an instant. Looking at Xu Ziyan in the air. One by one, they could not help showing their gratitude and admiration.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    the nine dark friars controlled the array and launched an attack. The array began to rapidly absorb the dark immortal force in the dark space, and quickly condensed nine black spots on the shield of the array. The nine black spots expanded rapidly and became rich and dark as ink. Then the nine black spots burst out and turned into nine black beams of light, sweeping through the fairy herd. All of a sudden. The shrill screams rang out, and the dark beasts turned into powder.


    However, there were so many immortal beasts that they rushed forward one after another. Nine dark attribute friars nervously pull the formula and release the attack constantly. The Xianyuan power in their body is rapidly consumed, less than half an hour. One by one, their faces had turned pale and sweated.


    Half an hour of killing. Let the dark immortals die in large numbers. Finally, the dark fairy beasts felt the fear of death, stopped attacking and began to retreat one by one. There was a burst of wild cheers of joy throughout the village.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    a roar came from behind the dark fairy beast. The roar seemed to reverberate in the whole space, making the whole space vibrate to a buzzing sound. Just with a roar, people felt the power of heavenly power.


    All the dark beasts stopped their backward steps and looked at the village.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    all the dark immortal beasts raise their heads and roar together, and heaven and earth shake for it.


    The cheers in the village disappeared, and the monks'' faces were pale and trembling slightly.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    it was the fairy beast roaring again. With its roaring, the herd separated into a passage, and a huge black shadow gradually approached.


    Xu Ziyan narrowed her eyes slightly, but she couldn''t see the shape of the immortal beast clearly, but the outline seemed to move like a mountain, and the psychological pressure increased with its approach.


    "Xu Daoyou... "


    Gao lisuo flew over and said anxiously: "it It''s a bang. "


    "Bang?"


    "Well!" Gao sled, as like as two peas in the legendary clown, "the fairy emperor''s immortal beast. What shall we do?""Xianjun period?" Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. You should know that Xu Ziyan just used the four grade array flag to set up a seven grade initial array. It''s really not able to resist the attack of an immortal beast. And I don''t know what level the other side is.


    Xu Ziyan opened Kun Peng''s eyes, and saw in the blue that Yao Qiang was an Immortal King. I can''t help but take a long breath. An immortal gentleman can deal with himself at the beginning. Suddenly, she frowned again. At the beginning, she killed the demon monk who was at the peak of Xianjun''s early life, because she was in harmony with Xiaojin. However, in addition to the dark magic, other kinds of magic will be suppressed by half. Can you still kill the opposite immortal beast?


    However, only metal magic can release the power combined with small finance. After biting my teeth, it seems that I will use five color sword again.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s figure rushes out of the shield and flies towards Yao Qiang. As his figure quickly approaches Yao Qiang, Xu Ziyan holds the five color sword, which is made by Yanshan spirit.


    Gao lisuo and others were stunned. She What is this about? What does a small nine day Xuanxian want to do when he runs to an immortal beast in Xianjun period?


    "Xiaojin, fusion!" Xu Ziyan calls in her heart.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    that Yao Qiang looks at Xu Ziyan, who is rapidly approaching, and his pace of progress has not changed at all. A monk in the middle period of the Ninth Heaven Xuanxian didn''t pay any attention to it.


    But how could that humble human suddenly have a dramatic change in his breath? Just a breath of time, unexpectedly from nine days Xuanxian mid climb to Xianjun early.


    Yao Qiang hesitated to move forward.


    "This..." Gao lisuo was shocked again: "it is Mr. immortal... "


    Xu Ziyan injected the metal xianyuanli into the five color sword. That originally colorless sword suddenly released the golden light, Xu Ziyan a small figure dragged a long golden sword awn, instantly flew to the sky of Yao Qiang, the huge golden sword awn chopped down towards Yao Qiang below.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the mountain like clang collapsed, the whole body was opened up with a huge opening, and the black liquid poured out like a flood.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    with a sharp roar, the huge head raised by the clang, spurted out a thick black awn. Xu Ziyan''s figure flashed quickly. However, the black awn was too thick. Xu Ziyan dodged the black awn. But it was blown away by the power.


    In this space, there is no metal immortal force between heaven and earth when using metal five color sword. If you want to achieve the maximum effect of five color sword, the immortal force in Xu Ziyan''s body will be greatly consumed. The xianyuanli in the body is extracted madly by the five color sword.


    As Xu Ziyan dodged the attack of Yao Qiang, he waved his five color sword and cut out the huge sword awn. Only after five strokes, the Xianyuan power in his body was consumed. Without hesitation, he opened the power of the acupoints and orifices, and the Xianyuan power in his body flowed rapidly and poured into the five color sword, and the golden awn of the sword grew suddenly again. As if to cut through the curtain of the sky.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    the mountain like Yao Qiang was splashed with gold and wailed for a while, and finally he fell to the ground.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    all the dark beasts fled in panic, but they disappeared in less than a quarter of an hour. There were wild cheers in the village.


    However, in this cheering, Xu Ziyan is still quietly in the air. The five color sword in his hand had been put away, and his eyes were closed. As if trying to catch something.


    Good!


    Xu Ziyan is catching something.


    At the moment of Yao Qiang''s death, Xu Ziyan, who is in harmony with the small finance company, keenly feels that a trace of heaven emanates from Yao Qiang''s body. Xu Ziyan immediately tried her best to spread her own divine sense. After she joined with the small finance, her divine sense doubled. Soon, she enveloped her divine consciousness for miles.


    In an instant, she felt that it was not only the way of heaven that Yao Qiang had understood after his death, but also the way of heaven that was a bit dark after the death of other immortals and beasts.


    No!


    Xu Ziyan was shocked in her heart, and she found that the dark nature of heaven was drifting in the same direction after returning to heaven and earth.


    What is the reason?


    Xu Ziyan has some insight in his heart. The reason why the monks have not been able to break through the Immortal King in this black space is that the concentration of heaven here is not enough. It seems that they can only make people understand the peak state of Jiutian Xuanxian in the later period. Before, Xu Ziyan didn''t know why. But today she seems to have found the reason. Because the dark nature of the dark space, heaven seems to be attracted in one direction.


    "So..." Xu Ziyan''s heart moved: "those immortal kings who used to find this problem must have left their own existence and gone after the way of heaven. It''s just I don''t know whether the end of the convergence of heaven is a dangerous place or Exit from here? I''m going to have a look! "Xu Ziyan closed his eyes and tried his best to spread the divine consciousness, pursuing the direction where the trace of heaven converged, disappearing like a meteor.


    "Xu Daoyou..."


    Gao lisuo and other friars yelled anxiously, but Xu Ziyan had already disappeared.


    As Xu Ziyan pursues the trace of heaven, she catches the trace of heaven. A trace of dark nature of heaven melts into Xu Ziyan''s spirit. Xu Ziyan only feels dizzy and tingling, and then relaxed. She feels her spirit growing.


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    Thank you very much to an Yijing (200 setting sun flying star 100)


    the dark attribute Yuanshen merged into Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen. It didn''t change the color of Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen, but made her Yuanshen look more profound and concise.


    Gradually, Xu Ziyan''s spirit exudes a refreshing sense of comfort, which makes her feel peaceful and peaceful.


    Do not know how long, Xu Ziyan Huoran from the pursuit of that trace of heaven in retreat. She was forced back out, because she felt countless powerful powers from the sky and the ground, locking towards her.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, he saw the sky on the ground there are countless dark fairy beast staring at her. The dark fairy beasts in the air are flying towards her. The space is the flashing sound of a piece of wings, and the black fairy beasts on the ground are staring at her one by one.


    "Bitter!"


    Xu Ziyan yelled in her heart, but at this time, she could already feel that the way of heaven here was more and more dense, and her divine sense found out that the more she went inside, the more secrets of the way of heaven would become. Then I went to this place, and I wanted to try everything I said.


    It''s best not to use that five color sword. It consumes a lot of Xianyuan power, and now the Xianyuan power of Xu Ziyan''s acupoints and orifices has consumed one third. Looking at those flying immortal beasts, Xu Ziyan thought quickly in her heart what kind of immortal tools she wanted to use.


    Suddenly, I remembered that Yanshan spirit had given her two pieces of nine grade immortal utensils, one was the medicine tripod, the other was a Youming banner, which was a dark immortal utensil.


    Xu Ziyan immediately sacrificed the Youming banner. Although the Youming banner is now a nine grade immortal weapon, it has no attack power at this time, because the Youming banner is a dark attribute space immortal weapon. According to the Yanshan spirit, this Youming banner is designed to capture dark attribute immortal beasts or dark attribute friars, and take these immortal beasts or friars in Youming banners are made of dark materials.


    It''s not only that it has a very strong dark attribute Xianyuan power, but also that the Youming banner can continuously and automatically absorb the dark attribute Xianyuan power and continuously supplement the dark attribute Xianyuan power in the Youming banner. So it is. This Youming banner can not only improve the accomplishments of those dark immortal beasts and monks, but also control them for their own use.


    The more dark immortal beasts and monks you absorb and control, the stronger the attack power of this Youming banner. Today, the Youming banner has nine grades of power in defending and capturing dark immortal beasts and monks, but its attack power is still of no grade. In other words, today''s Youming banner has nine grades of power only for dark immortal beasts and monks. If it has other attributes of monks, it doesn''t have any power.


    But, in front of these are the dark attribute immortal beast!


    What else is Xu Ziyan waiting for?


    As soon as the Youming banner was sacrificed in the air, it formed a black whirlwind, and the whirlwind was rapidly expanding. Those dark immortal beasts who were flying in the air lost their balance one by one, rushed into the whirlpool and were constantly absorbed by the Youming banner.


    Xu Ziyan made a sacrifice to Youming banner all the way, and rushed into it all the way.


    As she kept breaking into it, her heart was shocked. The further she went, the higher the rank of these dark immortal beasts. Now she has seen the immortal beasts in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    Her Youming banner also gradually exudes terrifying power. Xu Ziyan can feel that its attack power is constantly increasing.


    First grade... Second grade... Third grade Sipin Five grades, six grades, seven grades


    I don''t know how many days have passed. There are 100000 dark immortal beasts in the Youming banner, but in front of Xu Ziyan, there are dark immortal beasts of Xianjun period.


    Since these days, Xu Ziyan did not know how many pills she had swallowed, including the nine grade elixir given to her by Yanshan spirit. It''s the Jiupin elixir that makes Xu Ziyan continuously replenish the Xianyuan power in his body. It''s not only enough to maintain the consumption of Youming banners, but also to use this time to completely supplement the Xianyuan power consumed by acupoints and Dantian.


    At this time, facing the dense Xianjun, Xu Ziyan panicked. She knows that with the Youming banner, although she is not afraid of these dark immortal beasts in the Xianjun period for the time being, if she wants to collect the dark immortal beasts in the Xianjun period, the consumption of Xianyuan power is definitely not as easy as that of Jiutian Xuanxian period before, and she doesn''t know how many times of the consumption of Xianyuan power. Even if you swallow Jiupin elixir, you may not be able to supplement it in time.


    It''s already up to this point. I can''t do without it.


    Xu Ziyan now knows why all the once dark immortal monks have disappeared. They should have died here.


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t sacrifice the Youming banner in the air now, but plays out several immortal formulas. The Youming banner instantly enlarges as if it covers the heaven and earth. Xu Ziyan holds the flagpole in both hands, and frantically injects his xianyuanli into the Youming banner.


    The vortex formed by the Youming banner in the air is even bigger. It seems that the whole sky has become a vortex. Not only the flying immortal beasts in the air are absorbed into the Youming banner, but also the immortal beasts on the ground are absorbed into the air and put into the GF Ming banner.Xu Ziyan didn''t dare to stay at all. She didn''t dare to take all the immortals and beasts here into the Youming banner. I''m afraid that before that time, her immortals and beasts would be torn to pieces.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan holds the Youming banner in both hands and rushes towards the inside. The Youming banner will keep sucking the immortal beast in front of her into the Youming banner. Xu Ziyan takes the opportunity to fly towards the inside.


    After half an hour, Xu Ziyan rushed out of the encirclement of the immortal beast, but suddenly felt that he couldn''t control his body shape and was dragged to fly forward. Take a close look, there is a Black Whirlwind ahead.


    Originally, it was dark enough here, but the whirlwind gave Xu Ziyan a feeling that it was darker, just like a huge black column spinning rapidly there. The gravity generated pulled Xu Ziyan towards the whirlwind.


    Xu Ziyan released a wind calming skill for himself, barely settled himself in the air, turned his head and looked towards the rear, and saw that the immortals and beasts had stopped far away. It seemed that he was deeply afraid of this huge whirlwind.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan breathed a sigh of relief, put up the Youming banner, and then stood in the air, looking at the Black Whirlwind and thinking.


    Already here, Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to go back. Maybe this is the way out of this black space. You have to try. Xu Ziyan slowly flies towards the Black Whirlwind.


    Looking at the huge black whirlwind in front of him, he was actually thousands of miles away from Xu Ziyan. As Xu Ziyan flies near, the suction begins to increase. And it''s not just the problem of increased suction. The hurricane in the space caused by the cyclone formed wind blades, which cut Xu Ziyan''s body intensively.


    Although Xu Ziyan tried his best to support a defensive hood, without supporting for a quarter of an hour, those wind blades broke through her defensive hood and cut her body. Soon the clothes on her body were cut to pieces, and wind blades cut on her body. Even if she was the body of the peak immortal ware in the middle of the eighth grade, it was very painful to cut.


    The more he flies in, the stronger the wind blade is. When Xu Ziyan is less than 100 meters away from the Black Whirlwind, the wind blade cuts Xu Ziyan''s body and blood comes out of his body.


    After more than ten breath, Xu Ziyan had already stood on the edge of the whirlwind, his face was pale, and he almost became a bloody man. Standing on the edge of the whirlwind, Xu Ziyan hesitated.


    Is this really the way out?


    If not


    Xu Ziyan opened Kun Peng''s eyes and tried to look inside. Through the whirlwind, he only saw that there were more dense wind blades circling inside. The depth of the whirlwind is not clear.


    Would you like to go down and have a look?


    Xu Ziyan bit her lip and thought, finally she decided to go in and have a look. What''s the difference between being trapped in this black space for a lifetime and being dead?


    A bite of teeth, Xu Ziyan rushed into the Black Whirlwind. Numerous dense wind blades cut Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan couldn''t bear it any more. She felt that if she continued like this, she would be cut to death by these wind blades, even if she was the middle body of the eight grade immortal.


    Without hesitation, he called out the nine grade immortal medicine cauldron, and then flashed into the medicine cauldron. As soon as she entered the medicine cauldron, Xu Qinyang and others found her.


    One by one, she was scared to come around when she saw the blood all over her body.


    "Ziyan, what''s the matter with you?" Xu Qinyang asked anxiously.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head. He didn''t have time to pay attention to Xu. Instead, he controlled Guan yaoll to rush into the bottom of the LK vortex. The wind blade outside was blocked by the nine grade immortal ware, and there was a dense sound of Dangdang. Xu Ziyan was relieved to see that Jiupin immortal ware could resist the wind blade for the time being.


    On the one hand, Xu Ziyan is controlling the downward rush, on the other hand, there is a great attraction from below. The more downward, the stronger the suction.


    Time seems to have passed for a long time. Xu Ziyan calculated that two days had passed, but he felt that there was no wind blade attack.


    Xu Ziyan still did not dare to come out from the medicine cauldron, but continued to control the medicine cauldron to rush down. About ten hours later, with a loud noise and a violent vibration, the cauldron fell on the ground.


    It seems very quiet outside, but even more quiet inside the medicine cauldron, only the heavy breathing of the people. In the middle of the sound, Xu Qinyang said in a low voice:


    "Ziyan, where is this? How did you get hurt? "


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and waited for a while in the medicine cauldron. It seemed that there was no danger. Then he flashed out of the cauldron and put it away. Then he looked around.


    "Dong ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«"


    the results show that "Dong ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡« www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    Thank you very much. I''m not angel, rain868, flying between fingers, windy man and Linglong. Fantasy green grass students, eryanu students, sunset ah students pink tickets!


    A very regular sound sounded in the space. It was just dark all around, but there was no danger. The sound of "Dong Dong" came from my ears, the Confucian sage of the great famine.


    Xu Ziyan calls out huoling''er, and then lights up the fire. Xu Ziyan sees that he seems to be in a huge space. There was a faint red light at his feet. Hard son stepped on with the foot, found the foot of the ground is not hard, some soft. Then she looked carefully at her feet and saw that she seemed to be standing on a very thick pipe. Compared with that pipe, she was just like a mole ant.


    Xu Ziyan struggled to fly up and looked down with the light of Huo linger. His body was crooked and almost fell from the air. The muscles on her face were twisted by fear. Under her It turned out to be a huge heart.


    "Dong ~ ~ Dong ~ ~ Dong ~ ~"


    the sound was made by the huge heart. With the "Dong Dong" sound, Xu Ziyan could see the huge heart beating.


    Xu Ziyan put his hand over his mouth for fear that he would scream out of fear and wake up the owner of the heart. Hold the breath, toward the top to rush, want to fly away from here.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s body was flying towards the sky, but there was a kind of bondage that pulled her tightly. The slower her figure was. Gradually pulled to stop, and then began to fall down, and finally reluctantly fell on the huge heart.


    "Dong ~ ~ ~ Dong ~ ~"


    with the sound of "Dong Dong", Xu Ziyan felt his heart shaking under his feet. Honestly waiting for a long time, but only the beating of the heart, no other things.


    Xu Ziyan transmitted the divine consciousness. It is found here that the divine consciousness can be extended without restriction. As soon as the divine consciousness spread out, she immediately felt the dark nature of heaven, because it was here. The dark nature of heaven is too dense, Xu Ziyan suddenly, the dark nature of heaven in the black space has been absorbed here. But what is this place?


    Is the whole black space the body of a person or a fairy beast? Is this the heart of this man or beast?


    Think of it here. In Xu Ziyan''s fear. Looking around, he whispered:


    "elder?"


    There was no response.


    Xu Ziyan raised a little voice, but the tone was still weak: "elder?"


    There is still no response.


    Xu Ziyan''s voice is getting higher and higher. He shouts dozens of times, but there is still no response.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    although there was no response, Xu Ziyan took a long breath. After all, it showed that she was safe for the time being. Sitting on the huge heart, looking up at the sky, his face tangled.


    This I really can''t go back!


    Xu Ziyan just sat there. For a long time, there was a sigh in the space. Xu Ziyan felt huoling''er squatting on his shoulder and whispered:


    "what can I do? What''s to be done? "


    Huo ling''er tilted his head and thought, "master. Otherwise, you can practice here. Maybe if you are high in cultivation, you can rush out. "


    "Yes Xu Ziyan patted her thigh in surprise: "at the beginning, Gao lisuo said that no one rushed out of the black space, because there was no master. The reason why there is no master is because of the rarity of heaven. But. Now the way of heaven is very dense here. If I practice here until I reach the immortal, can''t I rush out? Maybe you don''t need to practice until you get to xianzun. "


    Xu Ziyan is a brave man. He will be my life when he thinks of it. Put the Huoling away. He went into the medicine cauldron again, told Xu Qinyang and others about the situation here, distributed some elixirs to them, and told them to practice well in the medicine cauldron. Then he left the medicine cauldron, sat on the heart again, spread the divine consciousness, integrated into the dark nature of heaven, and began to comprehend.


    Xu Ziyan felt different when she was immersed in the comprehension. She found that she understood quickly, and the speed surprised her. Because she had never understood so quickly. With a little attention, she found out why.


    It''s the heart.


    That "Dong Dong Dong" heart beating sound actually coincides with the way of heaven, Xu Ziyan quickly pulled into the way of heaven, let Xu Ziyan''s whole mind wander in the way of heaven.


    Xu Ziyan dropped her eyes and her mood was improving rapidly.


    It''s just seven days.


    In the source space of Ziyan space, there is another black light spot at this time, but it is still very small, only the size of a grain of rice. But it''s growing rapidly.


    "Bo ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s state of mind cultivation finally broke through the Xianjun period and reached the early Xianjun period.In purple smoke space.


    Chaos star.


    Chaos suddenly opens her eyes, and then closes them again. A strong breath bursts out of her body. Xianyuanli in Ziyan space gathers madly towards her. Chaos breaks through, and breaks through the cultivation of Xianjun.


    "Kazam ~ ~"


    the barrier in Xu Ziyan''s body is broken, and she breaks through, reaching the late stage of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and looked up at the sky. She''s looking to see if there''s going to be a disaster here.


    It''s just like a promise.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. Now there are Xu Qinyang and others living in the medicine cauldron. They can''t use the medicine cauldron to resist the disaster. There are dark immortal beasts in the Youming banner. I don''t know if it will damage the immortal beasts in the Youming banner? With five color sword? It''s too expensive.


    Xu Ziyan thought about it, and finally prepared to use the five color sword.


    She pondered that at the beginning, her noumenon should be able to resist the natural calamity in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, waiting for the last time. Then use the five color sword.


    The clouds in the sky are gathering, and the power comes down.


    "Click ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrank, and the disaster turned out to be a black lightning, which struck Xu Ziyan''s body and hurt his soul.


    It is the real pain that penetrates the soul, especially Xu Ziyan''s spirit, who is in pain like a needle.


    This is something that has never happened since Xu Ziyan was robbed.


    It''s surprising that robbing here will cause damage to the yuan Shen.


    Xu Ziyan endures the pain and constantly supplements the maze of divine knowledge in the sea of knowledge. The labyrinth of divine knowledge was constantly destroyed by natural disasters, and Xu Ziyan was constantly replenishing it. However, the speed of supplement is not as fast as that of destruction.


    After a day and a night, all the robberies came down. Xu Ziyan''s hard-working labyrinth of divine consciousness finally collapsed. The Tianjie began to attack the Shenzhi palace in the middle of the Zhihai.


    A series of natural disasters rushed into the sea of knowledge and split on the palace, making the palace crumble.


    Xu purple smoke constantly in the sea to mobilize God to strengthen the palace, but the palace is still in rapid collapse.


    Another day and a night later, the palace of divine consciousness is about to collapse, and two new chapters are popular. Xu Ziyan stood up from his heart. Holding a five color sword in his hand, he attacked the black lightning.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the black lightning hit on the five color sword, spread on the five color sword, spread over her arm, rushed into her sea of knowledge, bombarded on the palace of divine knowledge in the sea of knowledge, and made Xu Ziyan''s body shake painfully.


    This Even the five color sword couldn''t stop the black lightning.


    Xu Ziyan panic, is the real panic. At this time, she realized that the black lightning was not aimed at the body, but at the spirit.


    Put the five color sword away. Xu Ziyan summoned yunbao from the chaos of Ziyan space to the sea of knowledge. Wrap your spirit tightly in it.


    It''s another day gone. The palace of Shenzhi in the sea of knowledge finally collapsed.


    The black lightning bombarded yunbaobao without stopping. Cloud baby''s body on the black lightning flash, move around, but finally will be the black lightning in the outside.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan breathed a long sigh of relief. Since the beginning of the robbery, nothing has been able to stop the black lightning, but now yunbao has been able to stop it.


    Day by day.


    The ninth day.


    it seems to be the next moment. The black lightning became more and more fierce, and the cloud baby could not support it. Xu Ziyan felt that yunbaobao could not resist several times of black lightning. Her heart is flustered again, did not hesitate to summon the water of a palm to come over.


    Xu Qinyang in the medicine cauldron immediately felt the water of one palm leaving the body. He stood up abruptly, his face full of worry. Don''t ask. Since Xu Ziyan didn''t even say anything, he took the water back. It must be that Xu Ziyan was in extreme danger.


    What danger did she face?


    Xu Qinyang anxiously walked back and forth in the medicine cauldron. The uneasy look on his face became bigger and bigger. When the 36 Xu family disciples saw Xu Qinyang''s uneasiness, they were all uneasy.


    As soon as the water of that palm entered the sea of knowledge, it immediately wrapped Xu Ziyan''s spirit, while yunbao immediately sent Xu Ziyan back to Ziyan''s space and put him in the air of chaos.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the black lightning bombards the water of one palm and is blocked by the water of one palm.


    Xu Ziyan breathed a long sigh of relief. The water of this palm is much stronger than that of yunbaobao. The last nine heavenly robberies split down, and the clouds dissipated.


    Xu Ziyan just breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly felt an irresistible force to completely imprison her. Xu Ziyan struggled to resist, but found that she could not resist at all.


    Xu Ziyan felt a very small power that enveloped her and made her shiver. This was something she had never met before. Although she wanted to resist, her body couldn''t help it. That power reveals a kind of high air.Xu Ziyan has some reactions. This breath is probably the owner of the huge heart under his buttocks. When he thinks that he stole the other party''s way of heaven here, he must have startled the other party when he was robbing. I can''t help but weakly call out:


    "master?"


    It''s too hot to write!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    Thank you very much for the reward of two students (1888 Anjing 200), anx1q78, Tanyu Sihan and Cher Feifei!


    "Little girl, I''ve cultivated the dark attribute to the level of Xiaocheng. I''m qualified!" A majestic voice sounded.


    Xu Ziyan is not stupid, at this time to maintain enough respect: "this is the gift of predecessors!"


    "Well!" The voice revealed a trace of satisfaction: "you still know how to be grateful, so do something for me!"


    "Before Senior You are powerful, powerful, and powerful. What else can I do for you? I''m afraid I''ll miss the important events of my predecessors due to my low ability.... "


    "Little girl, don''t be so stupid. If you get my way of heaven here, will it be white? Cut the crap. If you don''t help, I''ll kill you. "


    Xu Ziyan can''t help laughing bitterly in her heart. Can she still refuse? But he still had to put on a look of awe inspiring and said: ¡ã


    "master, how can I refuse? I''m just afraid I''ll miss the big event of my predecessors. "


    "Well!" The voice showed a satisfied tone: "I will leave a ray of consciousness on your spirit, and then I will send you away from here. After you leave here, you should come back in a hundred years to report the situation outside to me. Today''s Terrans, demons and demons are what kind of situation. Well, I need to find out the trace of two monks, one is Langya, the other is Kuitun. "


    "A palm of water, you have heard, he wants to leave a ray of divine consciousness on my yuan Shen, how to do? Do something quickly


    In his mind, he said to the water in his palm, but he procrastinated: "master, if you leave a trace of divine consciousness on the younger Yuanshen, what are you going to do when you come back a hundred years later? Don''t you know all that I saw and thought of when I went out? "


    "Well, what do you know, little girl? I need a deep sleep, so I need you to come back and wake me up in a hundred years. "


    "Oh, that''s a good reason!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "but in that case..."


    Xu Ziyan was just talking about this when he heard the voice of water in his consciousness: "master, the other party is too strong, I can''t stop him by myself. Even if it blocks a ray of divine consciousness, it will be found by him. By that time, you''ll be in danger. If he gets angry, you''ll be dead


    "Bullshit, think of a way." Xu Ziyan said angrily in his consciousness.


    "Master, I think that if the five properties of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are complete, they may be able to resist a ray of divine consciousness, and create an illusion, just like the real world, so that he can''t find it. But now it''s just me and Huo ling''er. Well, the tea tree of enlightenment can be counted as one. Although it''s still very weak, it can barely be used, but you still lack metal and earth properties. "


    Xu Ziyan was overjoyed when he heard that, but in an instant, he took Wudao, huoling''er, Xiaojin and Tulong to the sea of knowledge and said to the water of one palm:


    "what do you think of the water of one palm?"


    "Yes!" A palm of water, a bright eye.


    "What do you want to say?" The voice came from outside, angry.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a jump, this I was so happy that I forgot the one outside and said: "master, since you want to sleep deeply, why do you leave a trace of divine consciousness on my yuan Shen? Just send me out. I''ll wake you up when I come back. "


    "Well! Little girl, don''t play smart with me. If you don''t come back at that time, it''s not cheap for you. I leave a wisp of divinity. If you don''t come back, I will kill you with one thought. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is awe inspiring, but there is no other way. She can only hope that they can help.


    "Hurry up and open the sea of knowledge, or I will destroy your sea of knowledge. Don''t blame me."


    Xu Ziyan looked at her sea of knowledge in a hurry and saw that water in one palm, huolinger, Wudao, Xiaojin and Tulong were connected to form a ring, and then they became five small light spots, which were closely connected together, and then synthesized a five color light spot, which was hidden into her spirit. The voice of water in one palm came from her consciousness:


    "master, OK! ¡±


    Xu Ziyan opens his own divine consciousness with fear, and the surrounding breath is obviously relieved. A ray of black divine consciousness floats into Xu Ziyan''s sea of consciousness, and is printed in Xu Ziyan''s seal Hall of Yuanshen.


    when his ray of divine consciousness floats over, the five color light spot they synthesize quickly moves to the center of Yuanshen''s eyebrows, and the ray of black divine consciousness is just printed Into that five colored spot. The five color light spots cover that wisp of divine consciousness inside, and synthesize a false yuan Shen. Xu Ziyan is waiting with a heart full of fear.


    A breath Two breath Three breath


    "All right!" The voice once again sounded: "I don''t use your help in vain. If you take this, it will be good for you to understand the dark nature of heaven."


    In front of Xu Ziyan''s eyes, the dark nature of heaven began to condense towards the middle. About ten minutes later, a fist sized black bead appeared in front of her, releasing a black light.Xu Ziyan put the black bead away without hesitation, and then said thank you, master


    "Well! I''ll send you out, and I''m anxious to come back here in a hundred years, or I''ll detonate that wisp of divine consciousness and destroy your divine form. "


    "Yes Xu Ziyan replied respectfully.


    A crack suddenly opened in the black space. Xu Ziyan felt dizzy. When he was clear, he found that he was standing on the sea of stars. Looking back, it was the dark curtain dozens of miles away.


    Xu Ziyan took a long breath and finally came out.


    Separate a wisp of consciousness into the purple smoke space, check the cloud baby, found that she is very weak, not from a sigh, did not disturb her.


    Without yunbaobao, Xu Ziyan has to call Xiaobai out. Xiaobai stays in the chaos of Ziyan space all day long, and has reached the level of Xianjun. Xu Ziyan thinks that it won''t be long before she can break through the realm of Xianjun.


    When Xu Ziyan stepped on Xiaobai''s back, his eyes twinkled, determined the direction, and flew out of the sea of stars.


    Xu Ziyan lies in Xiaobai''s soft feathers and looks up at the sky. He is so comfortable that he is sleepy. However, if you have something on your mind, it''s still in your mind and in the ditch of one palm:


    "how about one palm of water? Did it work? "


    "Well!" In consciousness came the sound of a palm of water.


    "Yes Xu Ziyan waved his fist excitedly. After his emotion calmed down, Xu Ziyan said in his consciousness:


    "can the water in one palm be wiped out?"


    "No!" The voice of a palm of water gently sounded: "with our five current strength, we can''t eliminate him. It can take him out of your spirit, but we still need five of us to trap him. Otherwise, once he finds something unusual, it''s very easy for him to go back to your God. "


    "Alas, Xu Ziyan sighed and was stunned. Half ring, helplessly said: "this is not to say from now on, you five can only be trapped all day long, can''t do anything else?"


    "Well!" The sound of a palm of water is also a little depressing.


    A palm of water depressed, Xu Ziyan more depressed. He not only left a time bomb in his Yuanshen, but also lost five cards. How could Xu Ziyan not be depressed.


    After a while, he suddenly thought of something and asked to the water in his palm:


    "do you know who is the master of that wisp of divine knowledge?"


    "I don''t know!" One palm of water quickly replied: "but he is very powerful. It''s just a wisp of divine consciousness. If it''s him, I''m afraid he can easily kill me."


    Xu Ziyan heart a Lin, to that wisp of God know of the master more scared up. The thought of the man leaving a trace of divine consciousness in his own yuan Shen made him groan.


    Half a day later, Xu Ziyan''s mood recovered and he was completely calm. Self consolation:


    "anyway, there is a palm of water, and the five of them are confusing the wisp of divine consciousness. I have at least 100 years of freedom. One hundred years, who knows what will happen? Maybe, before a hundred years, I will be able to get rid of that wisp of divine consciousness, and I won''t have to go to that dark curtain again.


    It''s just that their strength will drop a lot if they don''t have enough help. However, it''s not a big problem. Don''t I have a lot of fairies? Besides, I''m also in the late stage of Jiutian Xuanxian. The ordinary Xianjun in the early stage is no longer my opponent. By the way, my state of mind cultivation has broken through Xianjun. What about the chaotic cultivation? "


    Xu Ziyan immediately sank into a wisp of divine consciousness and entered into the chaotic planet in Ziyan space. As expected, he saw that today''s chaos was in the early days of Xianjun. I''m afraid that even the middle period of the earth Immortal King is not her opponent, because of the magic of chaos and the power of noumenon?


    In this way, I now have the basic strength of self-protection in Xiayuan galaxy. Besides, he also has immortal tools such as immortal Fu, bingdilian, Ruyi vase and five color sword given by Yanshan soul. Well, there are leeches ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    by the way, leeches!


    Xu Ziyan''s wisp of divine knowledge has landed on the leech planet again, which is a joy in his heart. Those earliest leeches have now reached the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    Joyfully, he retreated the divine consciousness and entered his own sea of knowledge. He saw his yuan God sitting in the sea of knowledge with his knees crossed. In the center of Yuanshen''s eyebrows, there is a five color light spot. Xu Ziyan knows that within the five color light spot is the wisp of divine consciousness.


    Suddenly, she found that there were many black light spots in the sea of knowledge. After careful discrimination, she immediately recognized that those small light spots were the way of heaven left by those natural disasters when they were plundering in the black space. At this time, his spirit is constantly absorbing those light spots, and with the absorption, the realm of spirit is also slowly improving.


    That''s right!


    Xu Ziyan can''t help nodding. In the past, there will always be colorful light falling from the sky to improve his body. And this attack on Yuanshen, naturally, should leave Yuanshen some benefits.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of wll112233, Su Liuyan, ykwxh, Ka Ling Luo, fat cow!


    Happily out of the sea of knowledge, lying on Xiaobai''s back, the nine immortals Youming banner went out. (none. First, a wisp of divine consciousness is separated and entered into the Youming banner. The Youming banner is a nine grade immortal vessel with a huge space. Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness sweeps it and knows that he has collected nearly 300000 dark immortal beasts.


    Among the nearly 300000 dark immortal beasts, the one with the lowest strength is also the immortal beast in the nine day Xuanxian period. It''s not surprising. Just think about it, it''s the center of the whole black space, the place with the strongest dark elements, the place with the densest dark heaven, and the strength of those dark immortal beasts is naturally high.


    Among them, there were 200000 dark immortal beasts in the early stage of Jiutian Xuanxian, more than 80000 in the middle stage of Jiutian Xuanxian, more than 10000 in the later stage of Jiutian Xuanxian, and then there were more than 200 in the early stage of Xianjun, more than 60 in the middle stage of Xianjun, eight in the later stage of Xianjun, and two in the later stage of Xianjun.


    At this time, the Youming banner was in chaos. The animals in the early stage of Jiutian Xuanxian fled here. The animals in the middle stage of Jiutian Xuanxian were chasing the animals in the early stage of Jiutian Xuanxian. The animals in the later stage of Jiutian Xuanxian were chasing the animals with lower strength. The animals in Xianjun stage were chasing the animals in Jiutian Xuanxian stage.


    Xu Ziyan found that every time those immortal beasts devour one, its strength will increase. Xu Ziyan was shocked to think that if there was only one immortal beast left in the last three hundred thousand immortal beasts, what strength would it be?


    from the consciousness of the original Yanshan soul passed to her through the nether banner control the soul of the operation. It took two quarters of an hour to understand it. Looking at the dark immortal beast in the Youming banner, after thinking about it, Xu Ziyan grabs an immortal beast in the early days of Jiutian Xuanxian and starts to use the Youming banner to control the soul.


    In an instant, Xu Ziyan felt that his mental power was rapidly passing away. Xu Ziyan''s face gradually became pale, and his mental power was constantly consumed. It took a full day for Xu Ziyan to almost collapse, and then he controlled a nine day immortal beast. After that, Xu Ziyan fell asleep on Xiaobai''s back.


    This has a full day of sleep, when Xu Ziyan woke up. In a hurry, he penetrated into the nether world to find the dark immortal beast he controlled.


    Xu Ziyan cried at that time, and the immortal beast he managed to control disappeared. He didn''t have to think that he was swallowed by other immortal beasts.


    Xu Ziyan directly gave up to control the immortal beast in the Youming banner, only to control a nine day Xuanxian. At the beginning, he was almost exhausted. There are nearly 300000 immortal beasts. If you control them, you don''t have to do anything else.


    Tilted his head to think about it, Xu Ziyan took out a symbol to control the soul and hesitated in his hand. It''s not appropriate for those who are in charge of the nine day Xuanxian period to score more than 200000 points and lose their understanding of the way of heaven. She looked at the two immortals and finally shook her head. There were only two ways for her to control the two immortals. One is that the other side takes the initiative to open up to the sea, which is impossible. The other is to knock them out first. So It seems unlikely.


    Think about it. In fact, the method of Yanshan spirit is easy to use. You can cast directly at the immortal beast, no matter what its strength is. But also will not go to their own understanding of the way of heaven. But A Jiutian Xuanxian spent her whole day in the early stage, and almost consumed her mental energy. What would be the situation of controlling an immortal king in the later stage?


    Just think about it, Xu Ziyan involuntarily fought a cold war.


    But. If you don''t control them, the Youming banner is a decoration. Xu Ziyan did not dare to release a dark immortal beast at all, because once they were released, they would not stop attacking her because Xu Ziyan was the owner of the Youming banner. So. It can only make trouble for her, but it can''t help her at all.


    Heart move, anyway chaos all day idle, it is better for her to slowly control it. Anyway, after she controls it, as long as she can change into her own control instantly through the transformation between the two people.


    Hey, hey, this is to give the process to others, as long as the result.


    Xu Ziyan immediately took the Youming banner and entered the Ziyan space. She confused the Youming banner and told her that her main task from now on is to control these immortal beasts. Then he retired happily.


    Sitting on Xiaobai''s back for a while, he suddenly thinks that he has not told the people in the medicine cauldron what he came out of the black space, so he moves Xu Qinyang out of the medicine cauldron.


    As soon as Xu Qinyang appeared on Xiaobai''s back, he was stunned, and then said with great joy: "Ziyan, are we out?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan smiles and nods.


    "How did you get out?" After Xu Qinyang relaxed, he asked curiously.


    Xu Ziyan simply said it all over again, but didn''t tell him that it was the combination of five attributes that trapped the wisp of divine consciousness, but only told him that it was a palm of water that controlled the wisp of divine consciousness.


    Xu Qinyang asked with some worry: "in this way, a palm of water can''t destroy that wisp of divine consciousness?"


    "Yes


    "Then you will go to the black space in a hundred years?""Perhaps, who knows? Maybe I''ll wipe him out in a hundred years. "


    Xu Qinyang was silent, sighed for a long time, and his face was full of worry. Xu Ziyan shook his head and said with a smile:


    "brother Qinyang, don''t worry. Just don''t talk to others about it. I don''t want others to worry about me. "


    "Well!" Xu Qinyang nodded and said, "I won''t talk to people."


    After a little pause, he said, "if you can''t solve the problem in a hundred years, I''ll come with you."


    Xu Ziyan was moved and said in a soft voice, "brother Qinyang, I''ll be fine. There are still a hundred years left. I believe there will be ways."


    "Well!" Xu Qinyang also nodded vigorously.


    Xiaobai is very fast. Nine days later, he finally saw the edge of the sea of stars, and soon flew to Diyin star. Xu Ziyan suddenly thought of the little boy sitting alone in the middle of the square. He thought curiously, I don''t know what happened to the little boy now? Are you still sitting there alone? Let Xiaobai fly towards the small town.


    Over the town, Xiaobai slowed down and circled. Half step Xianjun''s prestige fell down from the air, so that the monks in the small town were afraid to hide in the room. Xu Ziyan looked down. Sure enough, he saw that the little boy was still sitting alone in the middle of the square, with his head buried between his legs. He was even more lonely in the ruins.


    Xu Ziyan pats Xiaobai, and Xiaobai falls down to the edge of the square. Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang jump down from Xiaobai''s back and look at the little boy in the middle of the square.


    "Ziyan, what do you want to do?" Xu Qinyang asked softly as he looked at the little boy in the middle of the square.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes revealed the thought of cableway: "I''m going to have a look. That little boy is very strange."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan patted Xiaobai and said, "Xiaobai, wait for me here."


    "No, I''ll go too." Words fall, small white then turned into a little girl, follow the footsteps of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan shakes her head and smiles, and walks towards the little boy in the middle of the square. As he approached, he observed the little boy. Xu Qinyang and Xiaobai are also looking at the little boy with vigilance. After all, the friar described the little boy as terrible, but Xiaobai''s intuition exudes a dangerous smell from the little boy.


    Xu Ziyan stood in front of the little boy, who still buried his head between his knees. Xu Ziyan did not move, so he looked at the little boy, the little boy also did not change his posture, still buried his head between his knees, two people like two statues.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are blue, opening the eyes of Kunpeng. There was a trace of shock on her face. In her Kunpeng''s eyes, she could see that the little boy''s body was uncomfortable and strong, almost as strong as her own. It''s just a child. What would he look like if he grew up?


    It''s just


    Although the little boy''s breath is no different from that of other human friars, it can''t hide Xu Ziyan''s Kunpeng eyes. There is a huge magic power in his body. It''s as if his whole body is made up of demonic forces. It''s just that there seems to be a layer of restraint on the surface of his body, which imprisons the demonic power, so that the demonic power doesn''t come out at all.


    "Can he be a demon? If it''s the demons, then who gave this layer of prohibition? "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are blue and prosperous. In an instant, they return to normal again. He puts away Kunpeng''s eyes and falls into meditation. In her Kunpeng''s eyes, she found that the prohibition on the little boy''s body surface was perfect. Could the human friars set the prohibition so perfectly /


    and at this time, the little boy seemed to feel Xu Ziyan observing him with some secret method, and slowly raised his head. Xu Ziyan looked at it with fixed eyes. What a beautiful face it was! Small age then a pair of handsome face, abundant God such as jade.


    It''s just


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrank, he saw that the boy''s black and white eyes had gradually changed. The whole eye socket was pitch black, and the original handsome face became ferocious.


    "So ~ ~"


    he jumped up from the ground, hugged Xu Ziyan with open arms, opened his mouth and bit Xu Ziyan''s neck.


    Xu Ziyan reaches out a hand and presses the little boy''s head. Xu Ziyan''s body is not weaker than that of the little boy, and his cultivation is much higher than that of him. The little boy''s head is pressed by Xu Ziyan, and he can''t get close to Xu Ziyan at all. He waves his two little arms and is in a hurry.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the little boy''s angry appearance, and a light flashed in his heart. The little boy''s body is full of magic power, all of which are dark attributes. If you also release the dark attribute, will you make him closer to you?


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan immediately runs the dark attribute and releases the breath of dark attribute.


    ¡á¡á


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    Thank you very much for the reward of little star 123 (200), Sha Shiji (200), Dan yusihan (100), Tu Yishui (100) and hope Yueer (100)!


    The little boy''s dancing arms slowed down and finally stopped. (none. Xu Ziyan tried to release the hand that pressed the little boy''s head slowly. The little boy raised his head, and his dark eyes gradually became black and white. There was a touch of kindness in his eyes.


    Xu Ziyan stretched out his hand and tried to pull the little boy''s hand. The little boy obediently let Xu Ziyan pull his hand and tightly leaned against Xu Ziyan''s thigh, showing the color of attachment on his face.


    Xu Ziyan pulls him to sit on a big stone. Xu Qinyang and Xiao Bai look at each other and find a big stone to sit down. Xu Ziyan asked softly:


    "what''s your name?"


    The little boy shook his head, his face was confused and said, "I don''t know. I don''t have a name."


    Xu Ziyan touched his head with pity and said, "how did you come here, your parents?"


    "I..." The little boy looked even more confused: "I haven''t met my parents, and I don''t know how to get here."


    Xu Ziyan looked at him seriously and felt that he was not lying. Thinking of what the monk had said to him before, he asked in a low voice:


    "then why do you want to eat people, and eat immortal animals raw?"


    "I Hungry... "


    "Hungry!"


    When Xu Ziyan heard this word, he immediately remembered that he was in a trance on the vast mainland. At that time, he also stood in front of a restaurant and said "hungry"!


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes moistened and fell into memory. Sweet and sour, bitter and salty all came to my heart. With a sigh, Xu Ziyan raised his head and looked into the sky. His thoughts were as ethereal as white clouds


    Tiangui star.


    Yueji city.


    Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan stand on the top of the mountain, looking at the dragon family in Yueji city from a distance.


    "Zhenshan, the dragon family really left."


    "Well, a few days ago, the first-class family Sun family and the super family Jiang family came, and then the super family Yun family, Chu family and Xiang family also sent people to express their goodwill. I don''t know how Ziyan and Qinyang did it?"


    "Yes. How come they just came back by subpoena and said that the matter had been solved, but they didn''t say how to solve it. Besides, it''s been so long. Even if they went to see Xinghai, they should come back. The ten thousand immortals conference is over. Where are the two of them? "


    Xu Zhentian frowned slightly, and his face was worried. He said, "they won''t have an accident, will they?"


    Xu Zhenshan took a white look and said to heaven, "no, I know Ziyan''s ability. I''m also very cautious. Nothing will happen. Let''s plan what happens after the dragon family leaves. "


    "Well, the long family destroyed the Yang family, the tie family and the Cheng family. Now our Xu family has become the only powerful family in Yueji city. Moreover, you and I are both the peak of the late Jiutian Xuanxian period. These days, the people in the holy land have made breakthroughs of different sizes. Our Xu family has changed from the past. Ha ha ha... " Xu said excitedly,


    "yes! Xu Zhenshan also said with a smile: "if we used to let the Xu family control such a big city, our Xu family would be really scared. I''m afraid other families will covet it. Now we can not care about the strength of the Xu family. As long as the sun family doesn''t embarrass us, our Xu family can meet any second rate family. "


    "Well, let''s go back and send our family disciples to Yueji city to occupy everything first. Then we''ll plan in detail. "


    In half a day, the dragon family withdrew. Long Gufeng, the leader of the long family, came to the Xu family to apologize and thank him. Sorry for the damage to the Xu family. Thank Lingbo fairy and Mr. Yangqin for their help to long Aotian, and ask Xu Ziyan to convey the long family''s thanks to Lingbo fairy and Mr. Yangqin. And a gift.


    Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan naturally won''t let him see Xu Ziyan, because Xu Ziyan is not in the family at all, so they shirked the past because Xu Ziyan was closed. However, after long Gufeng left, Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan looked at each other face to face. They already knew what happened, but they didn''t know the real identities of Lingbo fairy and Mr. Yangqin. When Xu Qinyang sent back the message, they didn''t explain it in detail.


    At this time, two people thought at the same time in their hearts, is it true that Ziyan has a deep relationship with Lingbo fairy in the hermit family? Yeah! Maybe the thirty-six disciples of the family studied in Lingbo fairy''s family.


    Two people sat in the main hall for a while. Xu Zhenshan suddenly said, "patriarch, many families have come to congratulate you these days. But the families on Tiangui star hardly came, especially the Dou family, who is the master of Tiangui star, has no voice at all. This is not normal! "


    Xu Zhentian raised his eyebrows and said: "the strength of the Dou family is very strong, ranking tenth in the second rate family. However, today''s Xu family is not what it used to be. At present, there are only five peaks of Jiutian Xuanxian in the Xu family. In the later period, Jiutian Xuanxian is more than 50. Waiting for Ziyan to bring back the thirty-six disciples, there is no lack of pills in the family''s cultivation. There will be more disciples to break through, defend the immortal array, attack the immortal Fu and the immortal weapon. Now no one in the Xu family wants to bully him. If anyone dares to come, I will destroy his family. "Diyin star.


    Small town.


    Square.


    Xu Ziyan''s thoughts gradually came back, turned to see the little boy looking at himself with concern. Seeing Xu Ziyan looking at him, he asked softly:


    "sister, are you hungry, too?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head with moist eyes and said, "little brother, aren''t you in the immortal period? Why are you still hungry? "


    "I don''t know! I''m hungry anyway


    Xu Ziyan slightly frowned, thinking, suddenly eyebrows a Yang, eyes and blue light, up and down carefully looking at the little boy. For a long time, Xu Ziyan put away Kun Peng''s eyes and seemed to have some insight.


    All this is caused by the layer of restraint on his body surface, which not only imprisons the dark force in his body, but also prevents the external force from entering his body. In this way, he can only supplement the energy and Cultivation in his body through food. Looking at the power of that layer of prohibition, I''m afraid that even when he reached the Xianjun period, he could not break that layer of prohibition.


    Who on earth is he? How could there be such a severe ban in the body? He doesn''t know anything. Let me see if I can help him.


    Xu Ziyan looked into the little boy''s eyes and said softly, "little brother, look at me."


    The little boy looked at Xu Ziyan''s eyes with innocence. Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly transmitted two blue colors, displaying his magic power "soul snatching".


    Looking at the little boy''s eyes, Xu Ziyan said softly, "who are you? Where are you from? Who are your parents? How did you get here? "


    The little boy''s eyes began to vibrate sharply, the muscles on his face became twisted, and sweat oozed from his forehead. Xu Ziyan''s voice pounded his soul again and again. It seemed that he had entered a strange dream, and scenes in his mind quickly passed by, making him dizzy.


    "Who am I?


    Where do I come from?


    Who are my parents?


    How did I get here? "


    There was a kind of resistance to his past in his heart, and his body was shocked suddenly, and the confusion in his eyes became sober


    How did he do it /


    Xu Ziyan put away his magic power to "capture the soul". He was not sure whether his magic power to "capture the soul" had any effect on the little boy in front of him. If it doesn''t work, is there a layer of prohibition in his soul?


    However, Xu Ziyan did not dare to explore his soul, which is likely to destroy each other''s soul. Xu Ziyan couldn''t have done that without injustice and hatred.


    Xu Ziyan sighed, reached out and stroked the little boy''s head, and said softly, "forget it, little brother, elder sister can''t help you."


    Xu Qinyang and Xiaobai also know that Xu Ziyan has just performed the magic of the soul on the little boy. They are afraid that this strange little boy will burst into trouble, and their nerves are tense.


    The little boy''s eyes were black and white, and he looked directly into Xu Ziyan''s eyes. Xu Ziyan''s heart was also a little nervous, but he still kept a gentle smile on his face. The little boy suddenly laughed, so innocent that he said in a soft voice:


    "don''t be like that in the future, my sister. I was so miserable just now!"


    Xu Ziyan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, soft voice said: "sister will not."


    Looking at the little boy''s innocent smile, Xu Ziyan said softly, "little brother, don''t eat people any more. That''s not good. If you let people with high accomplishments see it, they will kill you. "


    "But I''m hungry The little boy''s face was full of grievances.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is also in a dilemma, she tasted the taste of hunger, a little thought for a while: "little brother, or you will follow your sister, sister give you food."


    "Well!" The little boy nodded happily.


    "Then you are not allowed to eat people again!" Xu Ziyan said seriously.


    "Well!" The little boy nodded vigorously.


    "Little brother, elder sister, give you a name."


    "Well!" The little boy''s eyes brightened.


    "Your name is Let me think about it. I want to give my brother a loud name... "


    The little boy looked expectantly at Xu Ziyan with excitement in his eyes.


    "Xu Xiang? Xu Liang? Xu Xiangliang? Little brother, which of these three names do you like


    Xu Qinyang tried his best to suppress his smile, and his face turned red. Xiaobai was looking at Xu Ziyan with small stars in her eyes. The boy''s stout shoulders drooped. At half a ring, he said weakly:


    "just Just call Xu Xiang! "


    "Well! That''s Xu Xiang. " Xu Ziyan stood up from the stone and said, "go, Xiao Xiang, go home with my sister."


    "Well!" The little boy stood up.


    Xiaobai incarnates in Kunpeng, Xu Ziyan, Xu Qinyang and Xu Xiang fly on Xiaobai''s back, Xiaobai spreads his wings and flies to Diyin city.


    ¡á¡á


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    Many thanks to Danfeng, lonely Escape, little love CC, book friend 080910205917581, joyzhang2012, ygong, washing tools fans, hknt16104, little chrysanthemum, nini425666, ginkgo fruit, JJ, Xiaojin, Qinghe, passing years in the wind, Yiyuan ZZ , is my heartstring classmate, 15335226216 classmate''s Pink ticket!


    Xu Xiang sat in Xiaobai''s soft feathers with his hands on his knees, looking at the white clouds flying by in the air, his heart thumping, a kind of unspeakable emotion in his heart.


    He had already remembered when Xu Ziyan used the soul grabbing magic power just now, and some memories constantly flashed in his consciousness.


    From his memory, he was in an independent space, where he seemed to be the only one, but it seemed that there was always a voice shouting in his consciousness:


    "you are born of heaven and earth, you are the body of demons, destined to become a generation of demons. When you break the ban in your body, it will be the day when the fairyland is full of blood. You''re going to kill me! Kill! Kill... "


    Suddenly one day.


    The independent space didn''t know why, but suddenly a crack appeared, and then he was sucked in. After that, he was in a coma. When he was awake, he found himself in the ruins of diyinxing town.


    There was no more shouting in his mind, and he didn''t remember what happened before. He felt very happy, as if waving something annoying.


    But then he was chased, bullied and even killed


    Later, when he was in a hurry, he killed a man and found that he could improve his cultivation by sucking the man''s blood. And can make oneself not hungry


    "Gululu..."


    His stomach screamed again, waking him from memory. Looking up at the present figure sitting in front of me, a trace of complexity flashed in my eyes.


    "This sister is the first one to treat me well, but if she knows the secret, will she still like me? The voice once said, as long as I break the seal in my body, that moment is the day of blood flowing into the fairyland. At that time, will I lose my mind, and even my sister will be killed? "


    "Well My sister will kill me then? "


    "What would my sister do to me if she knew my secret now?"


    "Sister, will she kill me?"


    "I I don''t want to be enemies with my sister. She''s the first person in the world to be nice to me


    Xu Ziyan suddenly looks back at Xu Xiang with a smile in his eyes. The smile makes Xu Xiang feel a little stuttered. He looks at Xu Ziyan weakly and says:


    "sister Why do you look at me like that? "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "are you hungry?"


    Xu Xiang''s face turned red and mumbled.


    "Gululu..." Xu Xiang''s stomach rang again, and Xu Xiang simply lowered his head. He buried his head between his legs.


    Xu Ziyan took out a jade bottle from the storage ring and handed it to Xu Xiang. She said in a soft voice, "Xiao Xiang, here you are. You can eat one when you are hungry."


    Xu Xiang raised his head, took the jade bottle and opened it. The fragrance of the elixir floated out, making Xu Xiang swallow a mouthful of saliva. His eyes toward Xu Ziyan were full of kindness and said:


    "thank you, sister!"


    Looking at Xu Xiang pouring out a elixir and about to put it in his mouth, Xu Ziyan grabbed his hand and said: "Xiao Xiang. You can''t eat like this. You have to eat one by one, otherwise your body can''t stand it. "


    "Oh ~ ~" Xu Xiang took a look at Xu Ziyan, put the elixir in his hand back into the jade bottle, then took out one and put it in his mouth to swallow. Bata Bata mouth, wait for a while, feel the rich yuan force flowing in the body, really can top hungry.


    But The body is only comfortable No discomfort!


    Timid ground looked one eye, weak ask a way: "elder sister. Can I have another one? "


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. He asked with concern, "you Are you sure? "


    "Well."


    "Well, you''re eating one!"


    Xu Xiang ate another one happily. Xu Ziyan stares at him tightly and finds that he doesn''t have any abnormality. Seeing that he had received the jade bottle from the storage ring and stopped eating it, he put down his heart and said, "Xiao Xiang, do you have this storage ring?"


    The Xu family snorted for a while and said, "I robbed it."


    "Oh Xu Ziyan no longer spoke, reached for his head and turned to chat with Xu Qinyang.


    After a while, Xu Ziyan heard the sound of Bata mouth behind him. He was stunned for a moment, and then released his consciousness to observe Xu Xiang. Seeing that Xu Xiang is there, he takes out the jade bottle from the storage ring. He looks up and peeks at Xu Ziyan. He finds that Xu Ziyan doesn''t look back. Then he pours out another elixir and swallows it into his mouth. His face is full of satisfaction.


    Xu Ziyan''s face can''t help but smile bitterly, and he has been observing him with divine sense, for fear that he will have problems eating too much.After a while, he was seen pouring out a elixir and swallowing it in his mouth. In an hour, Xu Xiang swallowed 13 elixirs one after another. Although Xu Ziyan didn''t give him Jiupin elixir, it was also liupin elixir. Xu Xiang ate it one by one. In an hour, Xu Ziyan didn''t find that he had any discomfort. He shakes his head with a bitter smile, remembering that Xiaobai''s eating pills is like eating sugar beans. He reaches out his hand and touches Xiaobai''s feathers, and says in his heart:


    "another metamorphosis."


    However, in the end, Xu Ziyan was worried. He turned around and looked at Xu Xiang, who quickly grasped the jade bottle''s hand and hid it behind him. He said in a tearful way:


    "Xiao Xiang, don''t hide it. I can see it all."


    "Sister!" Xu Xiang lowered his head and did not dare to look at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan touched his head and said in a soft voice, "if you want to eat, just don''t eat when you feel unwell."


    "Well!" Xu Xiang looks up at Xu Zi flue happily.


    "And remember. If you have any discomfort, you must talk to your sister. "


    "Well!" Xu Xiang''s eyes are bright and moist.


    "What''s more, I''ll have it with my sister. Well, I''ll give you some more. "


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan took out ten jade bottles to give to Xu Xiang. Xu Xiang quietly closed up, looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes full of attachment.


    Xiaobai flapped his wings, broke the clouds in the air, and flew rapidly in the air.


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang lie on their backs in Xiaobai''s soft feathers. Talking about the future of the Xu family. Occasionally, Xu Ziyan tilts her head to see Xu Xiang, and sees that Xu Xiang holds his knees in both hands, puts his chin on his knees, and looks at her all the time. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but feel a little strange. He looked at him and said with a smile:


    "Xiao Xiang, what are you thinking?"


    Xu Xiang made jin''er shake his head and said, "I didn''t think about anything. It''s just the first time I''ve been flying in the sky. I''m a little distracted."


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "there will be opportunities in the future!"


    Xu Xiang nodded obediently. Seeing that Xu Ziyan turned his head to talk to Xu Qinyang, he sighed. Now I am far away from the small town. My sister said that I would go to Diyin city to take the transmission array, and then I would leave the planet. After that, I will not be alone, but my sister''s brother, who has a family of his own.


    What will my sister''s home look like? How many people are there? What will they do to me? Do you hate me like the monks in the small town? If they hate me. What do I do?


    Xu Xiang suddenly became a little nervous. In the past, he only lived simply, and even hated human beings in his heart. But now there is concern in my heart, for fear of making my sister unhappy. Blinking, blinking, looking at Xu Ziyan lying in the feather, his eyes were a little at a loss, and he was at a loss in his heart.


    He knew that there were prohibitions in his body. When he was in a small town, he always wanted to open the prohibitions in his body. And then he killed, killed all the people. But


    If my internal prohibition is opened, will I not know my sister and kill her? Or will my sister kill me? My sister told me that I would not eat people in the future But what if it''s killing people instead of eating them


    His heart suddenly flustered up, a vagrant child suddenly had a person who loved him and gave him a home. But suddenly found himself likely to bring disaster to the people who love him, he really did not know what to do.


    Will my sister love me so much all the time?


    Tiangui star.


    Yueji city.


    The Xu family. Shake the sky.


    Meeting hall.


    Xu Ruyun, the head of the foreign affairs hall of the Xu family, rushed in: "clan leader."


    Xu Zhentian frowned slightly. During this time, Xu Zhentian was very comfortable. He had never been so comfortable. This month, the mineral resources around Yueji city and Yueji city are now owned by Xu family. With these resources, Xu Zhentian firmly believes that the Xu family will take off soon. Today, the accomplishments of more than 30000 monks of the Xu family are steadily improving, and their strength is getting stronger and stronger. The glory of the Xu family is just around the corner.


    Now I see Xu Ruyun as a foreign affairs hall leader, but he runs in in a panic. What''s the system? So he said with some displeasure:


    "what''s the matter, so anxious?"


    Xu Ruyun stepped forward and said in a hurry, "patriarch, we are in trouble."


    "Well?" Xu Zhentian''s brow frowned deeper and said, "what''s the matter? Talk well and don''t panic. "


    Xu Ruyun took a few breaths, stabilized his mood, and said: "our Xu family''s disciples who went to other cities have sent back a message that all the families on Tiangui star have reduced the price of our Xu family''s resources by 50%, while the price of the resources sold to us has increased by 50%


    "Well?" Xu shakes the sky god color one Leng way: "this presses one to mention, we not trade how many to compensate how many?"


    "Yes, patriarch, you should make up your mind."


    Xu Zhentian thought, and suddenly said to Xu Ruyun, "do we have any disciples in Tiangui now?""Yes!" Xu Ruyun nodded hastily.


    "You immediately get in touch with him and ask him to go to the teleport array. That''s to say you want to go to other planets to buy and sell resources."


    Xu Ruyun immediately took out the storage ring, got in touch with the other side, and then sat in the hall waiting for the news.


    Half an hour later, the news came from there. As soon as the disciples of the Xu family arrived at the sky blue city of the sky blue star, they were blocked by dozens of friars. They were stunned to say that the disciples of the Xu family had stolen their things and wantonly abused the people of the Xu family as thieves. The city guards of sky blue star just look around them and don''t care. Look at that meaning, as long as the disciples of Xu family are angry, they will catch the friar of Xu family.


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    Thank you very much, Ann^_ ^Static students (200), soil according to the water students (100) reward!


    Xu Zhentian was so angry that he waved his hand and threw the cup to the ground. His face was so gloomy that he wanted to drip water. He took a few deep breaths in his airway:


    "let them come back in the teleport immediately!"


    Half an hour later, another message came that friar Xu had returned to Tiangui City, but he was robbed of some resources by friars of Tianlan city.


    "Bang ~ ~" Xu Zhentian smashed the table and said, "let them return to the family immediately!"


    "Patriarch!" Xu Ling rushed in from outside the gate, with anger and panic on his face, and said, "we were attacked at Xianjing mine outside the city, killing more than 200 disciples and robbing a large number of Xianjing."


    "What?"


    Xu Zhentian suddenly stood up, his whole body was slightly trembling with anger. For a long time, I slowly sat back in the chair, and the excitement was slowly calming down.


    "Patriarch, what''s the matter?" Xu Ruyun asked anxiously, "is it the dragon family..."


    Xu Zhentian waved his hand and said, "the dragon family is not so powerful. It''s the sun family."


    "The sun family?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Zhentian gritted his teeth and said, "all these things are done by the sun family secretly. They are afraid that our Xu family will grow up quickly and threaten their status. In the Ming Dynasty, we beat down the Xu family, let us Xu family do a deal to lose a deal, do not do business can only wait for the downfall. Then he attacked our Xu family''s business and disciples secretly. You see, attacks like Xianjing mine will continue to happen in the future. "


    Xu Ruyun and Xu Ling stood there in a daze. After half a sound, they came back to their senses and said, "patriarch, what shall we do? Do you want Ziyan to ask the Jiang family or the hermit family? "


    Xu shook his head and said, "no one is attacking the Xu family. If we can''t solve such a problem by ourselves. We Xu family will not develop any more. What''s more, the super families like the Jiang family, as well as the hermit families, will spend time and effort on such a small matter? The sun family is very clean on the surface, so they are not involved at all. And even if the Jiang family or the hermit family helped us this time because of Ziyan, can they help us for a lifetime? In the end, it''s up to the Xu family to solve these problems. "


    "But How can we solve it... "


    Xu Zhentian frowned and sat there, sighing: "our Xu family''s strength now can destroy the Dou family, but I''m afraid it will be greatly damaged. And in the dark, there is a force against us. We can''t act rashly. "


    "But if we don''t act. You have to be choked to death. "


    "So be it!" Xu Zhentian bent his fingers and gently knocked on the armrest of the chair and said, "first, call back all the disciples who sell and buy resources. Then we should strengthen our efforts to protect the mines outside Yueji city. Then we lay down the pile and dig out the forces that attack us secretly. Let''s stop trying to recruit outside practitioners to join the Xu family. I don''t think it will be long before the experience of the Xu family spreads and there won''t be any practitioners joining the Xu family. Don''t waste that energy yet. "


    "It''s the arms Tycoon Xu Ruyun and Xu Ling answered respectfully.


    "Alas, I don''t know where Ziyan and Qinyang have gone. They haven''t come back for so long."


    Proud of the stars.


    Xiaobai spreads his wings and encourages Fengyun to fly towards the green mountain. Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang stand on the back of Kunpeng with their hands down. Xu Xiang sits in his feathers and eats the elixir one by one.


    "Ziyan, we''ve been in black space for so long. Your apprentice doesn''t think you don''t want him, does he? Besides, do you really want to take him as an apprentice


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "I''ve been observing him for some time, and he''s still a good man. In addition to some pride, but there is pride that is also because of the ability. A casual practitioner can become a six grade alchemist. His qualification is really good. And we Xu family need alchemists like him. Although there are already six alchemists in the Xu family, they haven''t studied for a long time, and their experience is far from that of Prince Ao. With the prince''s usual guidance, they will make rapid progress. "


    "Isn''t there you in the Xu family? Where can the prince be as proud as you? " Xu Qinyang said with a smile.


    Xu Ziyan rolled a white eye way: "where do I have time?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiaobai''s figure fell down. Smashed the clouds.


    "Here it is


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang face a change, into a Lingbo fairy and Yangqin appearance, jumped down from Xiaobai''s body, that Xiaobai turned into a human shape and Xu Xiang followed behind Xu Ziyan, toward the green mountain.


    Before falling from the sky, I saw a figure rising from the green mountain. It was the prince. In an instant, he came to Xu Ziyan''s body, knelt down in the cloud and said:


    "disciple, see you master!"


    "Get up!" Xu Ziyan waved his sleeve and lifted Prince Ao up and said, "I asked you to come back and pack up. Have you packed everything?""Back to Shifu, all packed up. All the people on the mountain were demobilized, waiting for master to take me away. I stand on the top of the mountain every day looking forward to my master. Today I finally hope to see him. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded softly and said, "in that case, let''s leave here."


    Xiaobai turns into Kunpeng again, and a few people step on the void and fly on Xiaobai''s back. Xiaobai spreads his wings and stirs up Fengyun to fly towards AOPO city.


    On Xiaobai''s back, Xu Ziyan looked at the prince sitting opposite him and said faintly, "Prince Ao, do you really want to worship me as a teacher and join my family?"


    "Yes, I sincerely hope that master can do it."


    "Prince, listen carefully. First, I don''t have much time to teach you, but I can pass it on to you. Second, my family is not a hermit family or a big family. Are you sure of your decision now? "


    The prince was stunned for a moment, then said with a bitter smile, "master, don''t make fun of my disciples. I''ve never heard of any other family that has such an elixir as you besides the hermit family. You don''t have to test your disciples any more. No matter what kind of identity master is, I sincerely hope that he will take you in. "


    Xu Ziyan looked at Prince Ao seriously and said seriously, "what I said is true."


    The prince looked at Xu Ziyan arrogantly and saw that Xu Ziyan looked very serious. He looked serious and said respectfully:


    "Zi Ao swore to heaven that he would sincerely worship you as his teacher. No matter who you are, I only want to give some advice to my disciples in my spare time. "


    Two quarters of an hour later, the prince looked in shock at Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang, who had recovered their original appearance. After half a sound, he said with admiration:


    "master, uncle, you two are so good. I''m just a cook. They make fun of those first-class families, super families and hermit families


    Xu Ziyan said solemnly to the Prince: "Ziao. It must be kept secret. When you get to the Xu family, you will live in the measuring peak. Don''t leave the Xu family. You can rest assured that the Xu family will soon dominate. Even the secluded family can''t bear what the Xu family is like. By that time. The fairyland follows you around. "


    "Yes! Master, I believe it


    Tiangui city.


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang come out of the transmission array with Xiaobai and Xu Xiang. Both of them are eager to return home. Instead of staying in Tiangui City, they leave Tiangui city and fly to Yueji city with Xiaobai.


    Qinglan mountain.


    Outside Yueji City, the chromite mine of Xujia.


    At this time, more than 500 people are raiding the Xujia mine.


    The Xu family stationed here a peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian and two later periods of Jiutian Xuanxian. And two hundred friars. At this time, the later peak of Jiutian Xuanxian was being attacked by two later peaks of Jiutian Xuanxian, and the two later monks of Xu family were also attacked by three shadows of Jiutian Xuanxian, and the rest of the shadows were chasing the monk. But 50 shadows are pouring out, and they are robbing the Xu family''s resources crazily.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the late peak friar of the nine heaven Xuanxian of the Xu family was blasted out, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of the air, causing severe pain in his ribs. He knew that he had broken eight ribs. In the face of the two shadows flying fast, he had nothing to do. Seeing the struggling Xu family disciples around him, he closed his eyes in despair. Waiting for the shadow of the two Jiutian Xuanxian''s later peak to approach.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the Xu family''s Jiutian Xuanxian peak exploded in the later period, and two figures were blown out and flew in the air. When they stood in the air, their blood kept gushing out, and the shadows of the two Jiutian Xuanxian peaks in the later period were seriously injured, and both figures were tottering in the air.


    "Kill


    When the Xu family disciples saw the self explosion of their elders, they were all red eyed, forgot their own lives and attacked the shadow crazily.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    the two late nine heaven Xuanxian monks of the Xu family were also blasted out, and the two monks'' breath was violent, so they chose to explode at the same time.


    The sky suddenly darkened. The two sides involuntarily looked up and saw a huge bird flying over their heads.


    "It''s Kunpeng! The Holy One is back


    Naturally, the monks of the Xu family knew Xiaobai, so they were excited and looked at the huge clouds in the air.


    Two figures fell down from Kunpeng''s back. They were as fast as two meteors. It''s Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang.


    Xu Ziyan immediately fell in front of the two peak shadows of Jiutian Xuanxian who were spitting blood in the air. The two shadows also saw that Xu Ziyan was the cultivation of Jiutian Xuanxian in the later period, and flashed a sharp light in his eyes. At the same time, he thought that even if we were seriously injured, it was not you who could bully Jiutian Xuanxian in the later period.


    I just wanted to skim my body, but I found that I couldn''t move. Imprisoned in the air by Xu Ziyan. Today, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, but his state of mind is the realm of Xianjun. There are many understandings about Xianjun period, especially by Chi Mang, the monk of the demon clan, the enchanting woman in the black space, and the huge stone in the black space, which has been imprisoned for many times. I have a deep understanding of this magical power, so I can show Xianjun''s cultivation by virtue of the later cultivation of Jiutian Xuanxian.*


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Ai Feng C, Lan Lan ~ Bai Xue, Tang Tang 8719, Shun Shun 666, duzuogeyue, Xiaoyue Yaya, 16104, Shuyou 08035134415314, Shuyou 080910205917581, and Shali''s insect!


    Two shadow eyes flashed flustered, Xu Ziyan one hand grip, one of the shadow will become a fan star Yao basketball. But at this time, Xu Ziyan''s other hand was buckled on the head of the shadow, and he performed the search for God.


    Xu Qinyang''s body shape pours on the later period of the six Jiutian Xuanxian. He has five attributes of Linggen, and now he is the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian. He has gone through thousands of duels in the duel field of Tianjian city. Only a fairy formula will surround the later period of the six Jiutian Xuanxian.


    High up in the sky, Xiaobai is hovering, shooting ice arrows from her mouth, accurately shooting shadows. No shadow can resist Xiaobai''s ice arrows.


    What is Xiaobai''s cultivation now?


    It''s banbu Xianjun!


    What is Xiaobai''s identity?


    It''s Kunpeng!


    Don''t mention the friars like shadow. Even in the early days of Xianjun, they are no match for Xiaobai. Even in the middle of Xianjun''s life, whether they can beat Xiaobai has to be discussed.


    The battle ended very quickly. It was not Xu Ziyan, not Xu Qinyang, but Xiaobai who ended the battle first.


    Her mouth is a large piece of ice arrows, and those ice arrows are very accurate, but in less than a quarter of an hour, she killed hundreds of shadows all by herself. Xu Xiang and Prince Ao, sitting on Xiaobai''s back, were stunned. Xu Xiang reached out and touched Xiaobai''s feather and said:


    "sister Bai, you are so powerful!"


    "Of course!" Xiaobai''s heroic voice appeared in the air: "if someone bullies you in the future, come to find my sister. I''m covering you


    Then he turned his huge head and looked at Xu Qinyang and said, "little clan leader, do you want me to help you?"


    "No! Let me have a good time alone Xu Qinyang immediately refused.


    Xiaobai turns into a human figure and falls to the ground with Xu Xiang. One by one, the Xu family friars run over and greet her warmly:


    "Xiaobai is back!"


    "Xiaobai, you are so good!"


    Xiaobai waved his hand bravely, pointed to Xu Xiang and said, "this is my little brother. His name is Xu Xiang!"


    "Hello, little brother!" The group of friars of the Xu family warmly greet Xu again.


    "Big Good home Facing so many such enthusiastic monks, Xu Xiang is not used to it. She quietly tugged Xiaobai and asked in a low voice:


    "sister Bai, are they all her family?"


    "Yes


    Xu Xiang''s face tangled together and muttered in a low voice: "my sister has so many family members! I Thought it was just a few? "


    "Ha ha ha..." Xiao Bai raised his head and laughed, one hand pinching his waist. A hand patted Xu Xiang''s shoulder and said with a bold smile, "Xiao Xiang, how many are there? When we get to the Xu family, there are tens of thousands of people in the master''s family. "


    Xiao Bai''s image directly made Xu Xiang dull and said weakly, "sister Bai, I''ve met some nuns. They''re not like you..."


    Around the Xu family are all trying to suppress a smile, Xiaobai toward Xu Xiang a stare way: "those nuns can compare with me? My sister''s style is bold and unconstrained! "


    In the air.


    Xu Ziyan withdrew his hand. The corpse of the peak shadow of Jiutian Xuanxian fell from the air. Xu Ziyan stands in the air,. Looking at Xu Qinyang''s battle, he smoothed the information he had just got from the search for gods.


    Shadow!


    A group of immortals! The largest group of immortals in the Mesoproterozoic Galaxy. Its power distribution is very mysterious, and the boss of shadow is even more mysterious. No one knows who he is and what realm his cultivation is. However, Xu Ziyan was shocked by the situation from the memory of the shadow just now.


    This shadow knows about 28 secret strongholds, which are distributed on 28 planets. There are about 90000 monks in all. Every stronghold has nine days Xuanxian peak monks in the later period.


    Xu Qinyang over there also ended the fight. He was in high spirits when he saw the casualties of Xu family friars. A face darkened.


    Xu Ziyan felt that something had happened to the Xu family and said softly, "brother Qinyang, let''s go back to the family quickly."


    Xu Qinyang nodded, arranged for the Xu family friars to heal and clean the battlefield, and then flew to the Xu family in Xiaobai.


    Soon, he returned to the family. Xu Ziyan tells Xu Qinyang to send Xu Xiang, Prince AO and his 36 family disciples to liangtianfeng first, and then go to shake Tianfeng hall, and then fly to liangtianfeng with Xiaobai and Xu Xiang.


    When I got to Liangtian peak, I was seen by several disciples and came up to salute one after another. Xu Ziyan smiles and nods. He releases 36 family disciples from the medicine cauldron and takes them to meet Xu Zhenshan. After that, he takes them to the alchemy hall, the weapon refining hall, the Fuzhi hall and the immortal array hall where they live. When Wang Ziao saw the holy land of Xu''s cultivation, he was completely relieved.It turned out that he was worried about the poor environment of the Xu family. After all, the Xu family is only a second rate and middle class family. In the past, let alone let him join the Xu family, it was impossible for Xu Zhentian, the head of the Xu family, to meet him. I didn''t expect that the environment of Xu''s holy land was so good, and there was a well-equipped alchemy hall. I couldn''t help laughing.


    Xu Ziyan announced that Prince Ao was her disciple and told everyone that Xu Xiang was his younger brother. After that, with Prince Ao, Xiaobai and Xuxiang return to the peak of measuring heaven.


    Measuring the peak of heaven, Xu Ziyan went back to his bamboo building and selected some jade slips for Prince Ao. Then he tried his best and promised to take time to instruct him. Prince Ao got the promise of alchemy inheritance and Xu Ziyan, excitedly bid farewell to Xu Ziyan, and rushed to his cave to understand.


    Xiao Bai and Xu Xiang are settled down, so they want to leave the measure of heaven peak and go to the hall of shaking heaven peak. But he found that Xu Xiang seemed to have something to say, so he stopped and looked at Xu Xiang and said:


    "Xiao Xiang, do you have something to say?"


    Xu Xiang hesitated for a moment, finally nodded and said: "sister, I find that I am different from the people around me, you Will you dislike me in the future? "


    Xu Ziyan knows clearly that it must be Xu Xiang who has found that he is a demon in his body. The friars around him were all practicing xianyuanli, so they touched his head and said, "don''t think about it. My sister won''t despise you."


    "No matter what?" Xu Xiang stares at Xu Ziyan eagerly.


    Xu Ziyan became serious and said: "Xiao Xiang, everyone has their own bottom line. As long as you don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, your sister will always be your sister."


    Xu Xiang slightly lowered his eyes, gently nodded his head and said, "I know, sister."


    "All right. You are playing here, my sister is busy! "


    "Well!" Xu Xiang nodded cleverly.


    Xu Ziyan jumped up and flew to the outside of Liangtian peak.


    "Master!"


    Xiaobai''s figure soars up and chases Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan stopped in the air, turned to look at Xiaobai and asked strangely:


    "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiaobai stands beside Xu Ziyan with Xiangyun. A little face hesitated. Xu Ziyan''s mind is tight. Xiaobai was brought up by her childhood. She always talked to herself about what she had, but now she hesitated. What happened?


    In this way, Xu Ziyan will bear the temperament, standing in the cloud silently looking at Xiaobai, also forced her red career. Waiting for her to say it herself.


    Hesitating for a while, Xiaobai bit his lip and said softly, "master, do you remember the woman you met in the black space?"


    "Woman?" Xu Ziyan looked stunned, then suddenly said: "you mean the woman on the boat?"


    "Well!" Xiaobai nodded.


    For the mystery and power of that woman. Xu Ziyan is very scared. Wen Yan grabs Xiaobai''s hand and asks in an urgent voice:


    "Xiaobai, did she hurt you? Where is the wound? Tell me


    Xiaobai''s eyes flashed touched, gently shook his head and said: "she didn''t hurt me!"


    "Then why did you mention her?" Xu Ziyan still asked uneasily.


    "She She gave me a group of evil spirit and a piece of evil way. "


    "Hu ~ ~" Xu Ziyan sighed with relief and said with a smile, "that''s a good thing. I''ve always been worried that there is no suitable method for you. Now she has given you the method. Her cultivation will not be a low-level skill. You should practice it well. By the way, you said she gave you a bunch of evil spirit. What''s that? "


    Xiaobai''s eyes became excited and said, "that''s the vitality of the big demon, and there''s a ray of heaven in it. I feel that I''m going to break through Xianjun soon."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are a bright, excitedly said: "really? Are you going to be a fairy king? "


    "Well!"


    "How wonderful! Now that you have this opportunity, you should make good use of it and don''t let that person down. " Xu Ziyan said seriously.


    Xiaobai''s face was full of emotion. He stretched out his small hand, pulled Xu Ziyan''s sleeve and said weakly: "but She And said something to me. "


    "I have a word with you?" Xu Ziyan looked stunned: "wait, when did all these things happen?"


    "That is I don''t know how, when she threw us away with her sleeve, there was a mass of evil spirit in my body, and I knew more skills and a few words in the sea. "


    Xu Ziyan''s look was gloomy, and she said: "what did she say to you?"


    "She said..." Looking at Xu Ziyan''s gloomy face, Xiaobai said with some fear: "she said Kunpeng is an ancient beast. How can we make friends with humble human beings? But she didn''t want to force me. She wanted me to understand and leave you


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had already judged that the woman should be a big demon. She could not help but worry about Xiaobai. She immediately opened Kunpeng''s eyes and looked Xiaobai up and down, and asked:"She didn''t do anything more to you, did she? Xiaobai, do you feel any discomfort? "


    When Xiao Bai saw Xu Ziyan, he didn''t mind what he had just said, but was anxious to concern himself. He was more and more moved and said: "no There is no discomfort. "


    "That''s good!" Xu Ziyan took a long breath and said, "Xiaobai, everything in the world is born according to heaven''s way, and there is no distinction between the noble and the humble. As for your future path, you decide for yourself, I will not interfere in you. If you want to leave me, I will only bless you. "


    "Thank you, master!"


    "Go back! I have family business to deal with Xu Ziyan touched Xiaobai''s head and then flew away.


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of 2 students (1888), an Xiaojing (600), Luan Qier (588), ueaphay (200), Danyu Sihan, Yan Daniu and Lao we!


    Measure the sky to the top of the mountain.


    Inside the bamboo building.


    Xiao Bai and Xu Xiang sit opposite each other. Xiaobai looked at Xu Xiang, who was sitting there with his face changing all the time, and said in a rare soft voice:


    "Xiaoxiang, don''t worry. The host will always treat you as his younger brother."


    Xu Xiang looked up at Xiaobai and asked tentatively, "are you my sister''s demon pet?"


    "You are the demon pet!" Xiao Bai glared at Xu Xiang.


    "You are not?" Xu Xiang asked strangely, "then why do you call your sister master?"


    Xiaobai thought for a moment and said, "I have no blood contract with my master. That is to say, I can leave my master at any time. From this point, I am not the demon pet of my master. However, I was raised by my master as a child... "


    Xiaobai fell into the memory: "at that time, the master was still very weak. I used to run and fight with her. She never regarded me as a demon pet, and I never regarded her as the master. Although I always call her master, I always regard her as the closest person in the world, just like my mother.


    The host is very kind to his own people and very cruel to the enemy. Since I was a child, I have been challenging with my master all the way, challenging the enemy and challenging myself. Master, she is very kind to me. No matter what mistakes I make, she doesn''t blame me.


    The master doesn''t like other friars to spoil them. She makes me feel that I am equal to the master. I like to follow the master.


    No matter what happens in the future, I can''t be separated from the host. If someone dares to hurt the master, I would rather lose my life than protect the master.


    And I also believe that the host will do the same to me. "


    Shake the sky.


    Meeting hall.


    At this time, three chairs were placed side by side at the top of the meeting hall. Xu Zhentian was sitting in the middle as the patriarch, Xu Zhenshan was sitting on the left as the second generation of the Lord, and Xu Ziyan was sitting on the right as the first generation of the Lord. Below the left and right two rows sat the ancestors of each peak.


    At this time, Xu Zhentian has already explained in detail what happened in these days. Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang are both lost in thought.


    The hall was silent, and everyone''s eyes were on Xu Qinyang and Xu Ziyan. Before, everyone was waiting for them to come back, especially looking forward to Xu Ziyan''s return, to see if she had any way?


    We have to say that we only know the value when we lose it. Before, Xu Ziyan set up a holy land to fight against the dragon family, which made the friars of the Xu family look at the young Xu Ziyan differently. But they didn''t feel what the Xu family would be like without Xu Ziyan. However, in the absence of Xu Ziyan, they really realized that Xu Ziyan had become the backbone of the Xu family and the real leader of the Xu family in a very short time, even the clan leader Xu Zhentian could not.


    After tens of millions of years, the Xu family has never been so prosperous and developed as it is now. This is all brought about by Xu Ziyan. It was brought by Xu Ziyan in a very short time. However, the crisis is unprecedented. At such a time, they miss Xu Ziyan even more.


    Now Xu Ziyan has come back, and their eyes to Xu Ziyan are full of expectation. Even Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan are no exception.


    However, Xu Ziyan did not speak. On the one hand, she did not come up with a complete solution at this time. On the other hand, she also wanted to give Xu Qinyang an opportunity to express herself.


    She hopes that Xu Qinyang can grow up as soon as possible, so that she can get rid of the trivial things of her family. If she is willing to practice, she can practice, and if she is willing to travel around, she can live the real immortal life she has been longing for.


    Xu Qinyang sees that Xu Ziyan doesn''t speak all the time, and sees Xu Ziyan drooping her eyes, so she also understands her idea, and is very grateful to Xu Ziyan in her heart. At this time, he also had a general idea. He said in a voice:


    "patriarch, saints, elders. In today''s situation, we Xu family have two things to do. "


    Xu Ziyan raised her eyes and looked at Xu Qinyang, her eyes full of encouragement. Xu Qinyang and Xu Ziyan''s eyes touched, moved in the heart. At this time, everyone''s eyes are focused on Xu Qinyang. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice:


    "on the one hand, we need to solve the problem of family resources trading on the surface; on the other hand, we need to solve the problem of those forces who have been attacking our Xujia mine secretly."


    Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Ziyan are all slightly forehead, eyes show the color of approval.


    "But... What can we do to solve these two problems?" An elder asked.


    "I think Ziyan has solved the problem of resource trading for our Xu family. Ziyan, tell me about it." Xu Qinyang looks at Xu Ziyan sincerely.


    Xu Ziyan has no choice but to smile. She knows that this is Xu Qinyang''s return. She wants Xu Ziyan to have a chance to perform before everyone else. But Xu Ziyan really doesn''t need it. It''s hard to refute Xu Qinyang''s face again. He coughed softly and said slowly:"I have brought back 36 disciples who went abroad to study. Now the lowest of them is Wupin immortal master, and several of them are liupin immortal master. And I took in an apprentice outside, called Prince Ao. "


    "The prince is proud?" Xu Zhentian''s body was shocked: "but that six grade elixir?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    People look at Xu Ziyan''s eyes have changed, did not expect that Xu Ziyan even the famous fairy Prince Ao to accept as an apprentice. At the beginning, they heard Xu Qinyang say that Xu Ziyan had solved the problem of resources, but they still had doubts. Now they all sat up straight and waited for Xu Ziyan to continue.


    "In this way, the alchemy hall, the alchemy hall, the Zhifu hall and the Xianzhen hall in the holy land of the Xu family can be established. In this way, the resources produced by our Xujia mine will not be sold out from now on. We should know that there is not much profit in selling those ores, but if we sell the finished immortal ware, immortal array, immortal talisman and immortal elixir, the profit is very huge. "


    The eyes of the people in the hall are all bright, exchanging eyes with each other excitedly. In this way, from this moment on, the Xu family does not need to sell basic resources, so the pressure on Xu Jiaming will be easily solved.


    Xu Ziyan turned his eyes to Xu Zhentian and asked softly, "patriarch, according to what you said, it should be the sun family who supports all these actions."


    "Not bad!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded slightly and said: "now, our Xu family does not have the absolute strength to open a war with the sun family. It is not the right time to open a war with the Dou family in Tiangui city."


    "Not bad!" Xu Qinyang said: "this is not the problem that we have several peaks in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, but the problem of comprehensive strength. At present, the comprehensive strength of our Xu family is not enough. If you go too fast, it will not do any good to the family. "


    Everyone nodded while thinking. Xu Qinyang looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan nodded to Xu Qinyang with a smile and encouraged him to continue. This kind of performance between them, let Xu Zhentian see, in the heart is very gratified. It seems that his goal of letting Qinyang and Ziyan go out together this time has been achieved.


    Encouraged by Xu Ziyan, Xu Qinyang continued to talk: "now the first step we need to do is to run Yueji city well. Good management is divided into three aspects. First, to give Yueji a safe environment, to make all the fairyland friars who come to Yueji feel safe in the city, this is a necessary foundation. Only in this way can we have the foundation to attract monks from all over the fairyland. "


    After glancing over the crowd and seeing that they were all nodding, Xu Qinyang continued with confidence:


    "second, we should give monks from all over the fairyland a fair environment, so as to enhance the attraction of Yueji city and have the foundation of prosperity.


    The third and most important point is that our shops in Yueji city will no longer sell four kinds of immortal ware, immortal elixir, immortal talisman and immortal array. They only sell more than five products. This will improve the quality of our Yueji city.


    Imagine how many cities in fairyland can do this? Although Wupin things are rare in the fairyland, they are not uncommon. But now we Xu family have liupin immortal masters. In this way, Yueji city will have a steady stream of liupin high-quality things to sell, not only one kind, but also four aspects of immortal elixir, immortal talisman, immortal array and immortal utensil.


    What kind of sensation will this cause? At that time, even if our Xu family doesn''t expand and just occupies a Yueji City, it will become the most famous city in the fairyland. "


    "Good!" Xu Zhentian couldn''t help praising. He is very satisfied and happy at the moment. He didn''t expect that Xu Qinyang and Xu Ziyan would grow up so fast when they went out. It seems that going out for training is really important for monks. Thinking of this, he can''t help but be more interested in Xu Qinyang and Xu Ziyan''s experience outside. He doesn''t know what method they have used to relieve the crisis of the Xu family, so he decides to ask Xu Qinyang after the meeting.


    Everyone also expressed their admiration for Xu Qinyang''s plan, and their eyes also showed gratification. There are successors for the clan leader of the Xu family! Looking at Xu Qinyang and looking at Xu Ziyan, one by one, he said in his heart:


    "with these two in the Xu family, why worry about prosperity? There are successors in the Xu family. "


    "Purple smoke..."


    Xu Qinyang looks at Xu Ziyan and asks in her eyes. He didn''t care about other people''s praise. This time he went out with Xu Ziyan to experience, but he knew Xu Ziyan''s wisdom. Only when Xu Ziyan agreed, he felt that his plan could be implemented.


    Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile and said: "brother Qinyang is right, but we need to discuss how to implement these three points carefully.


    People can''t help nodding. It''s not easy to implement these three points smoothly! Xu Qinyang smile, regardless of the ground sat down, that means, the next you, I don''t care.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    Thank you very much for the ice point students, book friends 110908074409551, book friends 11041012204613, light purple 1985, eranu, Meier 0512, pistachio on a snowy night, Yina junzi, not to be a student, the pink tickets of many & amp; students, the fog of the mountain students!


    *


    Xu Qinyang''s action made Xu Ziyan smile helplessly, frowned slightly and thought: "well, let''s take the second point." Xu Zhentian nodded gently.


    "The third point There are still some problems to be solved. First of all, even if we don''t worry about selling the elixirs, utensils, runes and arrays in the future, and don''t have to sell them any more, the monks in the immortal world will come in droves. But we need to go out and buy the materials for making these things, and now our Xu family is under pressure, so we need a secret channel to other planets. "


    "But..." Xu Zhentian frowned deeply and said, "with the support of the Dou family, tianguixing is jointly suppressing our Xu family. It''s hard for our Xu family to leave tianguixing. I''m afraid that even if they can leave by force, they will be killed secretly. "


    Xu Ziyan thought and said, "we have to do this in two steps. On the one hand, the original Yang family, the iron family and the family land and territory of the family all belong to our Xu family. In the next few days, I will set up a Qipin array in the original Yang family, Tiejia family and Chengjia family. After that, we can divide some of the Xu family''s disciples to the three family areas.


    In this way, a large number of places will be poured out from these four ethnic areas. We need to establish a large number of medicine gardens. These pharmacies will not have much effect in a short time, but they are the foundation of the future of our Xu family. In addition, the mines of Yang family, tie family and Cheng family outside Yueji city also belong to our Xu family, which will also solve our massive resource problem. On the other hand, it is the problem of establishing secret channel. We are going to build a secret stronghold in Tiangui city. "


    "Secret stronghold?" Xu Zhentian is thoughtful.


    "Brother Qinyang, you can select some family disciples from the Xu family who usually live in shallow places and teach them how to make wine. It doesn''t need to be brewed. It''s almost enough. Then I secretly took them to Tiangui city and asked some of them to open a restaurant in Tiangui city. After that, I will build a basement in the secret place of the restaurant, and I will build a transmission array connecting with our Xu family in that basement. "


    "Teleport?"


    Everyone in the hall was shocked. However, it suddenly occurred to Xu Ziyan that he was able to set up a big array of qipinhu. It seemed that it was not difficult to set up a transmission array.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said: "it''s unrealistic to set up an interstellar transmission array. The movement is too big to hide from others. Moreover, the materials needed for that kind of transmission array are too advanced and too many, which we Xu family can''t afford at present.


    However, just setting up a transmission array within a planet, we Xu family can still afford it. Then he secretly sent several family disciples to live in the cities where the four super families, the Jiang family, the Chu family, the Xiang family and the Yun family, were located. The patriarchs of the four families have expressed their willingness to establish business relations with the Xu family. Of course, they look down on us, the Xu family, and give Lingbo fairy and Mr. Yang face. "


    At this point, Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang look at each other, and both of them smile. The other friars didn''t know what was going on. They really thought that Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang knew the hermit family, and they were very excited.


    "The disciples we sent out will take Lingbo fairy''s jade slips to the four families to meet with the clan leaders, and then publish the acquisition of the resources we need in the name of the four families in the trading hall of the four families. The four families will not refuse this kind of business, because they will also benefit. Our Xu family is not asking them, we are just doing business with them. It''s just to let them keep a secret. They will do well with Lingbo fairy''s face.


    In this way, these family disciples will regularly return to tianguixing with the acquired resources, then pretend to be guests and go to the restaurant opened by Xu family disciples for dinner, pass the secret of resources to the restaurant disciples, and then the restaurant disciples will send them to the family through the teleportation array. All this will be completed in secret. In this way, the problem of family resources is solved. After the Xu family is completely strong, there will be no more troubles. "


    "Great! These three points have been solved. We Xu family can really take off! " Everyone in the hall talked excitedly.


    "Patriarch, how many mines do we have outside Yueji city now?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "Well, we have 18 mines now, including the Yang, tie and Cheng mines."


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "our Xu family should not only ensure the safety of Yueji City, but also ensure the safety of these 18 mines."


    "Not bad!" Xu Zhentian frowned and said, "now not only is there a force that we don''t know constantly raiding and plundering our Xu family''s mines, but also five mines bordering on other families are threatened by other families. Those families have been acting frequently recently. It seems that our Xu family can''t protect their own resources. They all want to join in and take away the five mines. "Xu Ziyan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "in addition to the 18 mines where the family normally stationed guard friars, I will set up a secret transmission array in the 18 mines."


    As soon as everyone''s eyes lit up, Xu Zhenshan asked anxiously, "Ziyan, we have already set up a teleportation array in Tiangui star and Xu family. If we are building 18 teleportation arrays, does Xu family have this ability?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "Laozu, in fact, few families now have teleportation arrays. It''s not that they don''t have the resources to build teleportation arrays, but that they can''t afford to hire immortal array masters. You know, it''s very expensive to ask the immortal array master to set up a transmission array now. What''s more, after establishing a transmission array, it''s like having a bottomless hole. This teleportation array needs regular maintenance, and we have to hire immortal array masters. This is not affordable by ordinary families. Maybe only the four super families or some hermit families can afford it. "


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    Thank you very much to you forever (400), Ann^_ ^Jing classmate (200), is my heartstring classmate (100) pink ticket!


    *


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept over the crowd, and his face was full of pride:


    "naturally, our Xu family will not have this problem. In the future, I will pass on these heritages to the immortal array master of the family. Now let alone the 18 transmission arrays, I can afford more. Moreover, the shorter the distance, the less the transmission array consumption. Therefore, the combined consumption of the 18 mine transmission arrays is not as good as that of the one in Tiangui city. "


    "That''s good!" Xu Zhenshan nodded reassuringly, with a smile on his face.


    Xu Ziyan looked at everyone and said, "in this way, our Xu family has the advantage of rapid response. As long as there is an enemy in that mine, and the disciples of the mine will send the message back through the message jade slips, the elite of our Xu family will appear there in the first time and completely destroy the enemy. "


    The monks in the main hall were excited. In this way, the Xu family was as solid as gold, just waiting for development.


    "And..." Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed a sharp light: "those monks who raided our mine, I already knew that they came from the shadow through the search of gods."


    "Shadow?"


    The monks'' faces in the hall changed dramatically. Xu Ziyan clearly saw a trace of fear in their eyes, including Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan.


    "Why?" Xu Ziyan has already known the strength of shadow is very powerful by searching God, but he didn''t expect to make everyone in the Xu family afraid.


    "Purple smoke..." Xu Zhentian swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "purple smoke. The shadow is a terrible existence in the whole fairyland. All the families in fairyland once jointly exterminated them, but they still survived. Even the four super families had no way to deal with them. This Why does shadow want to deal with us! It must have been the sun family who paid for them! "


    Xu Zhentian''s face was filled with anger, and then he was worried and said: "Ziyan, the time you came to Zhongyuan galaxy is short, you don''t know the shadow clearly. They are not only powerful, but they will never stop until they reach their goals. As long as they take on the mission, they will certainly complete the mission, when there is no shadow in the whole Mesoproterozoic galaxy


    Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile: "will you never stop until you reach your goal? Never fail to finish a task? I''m afraid they will also investigate when they take over the task, right? If they were to destroy the four families or the hermit families. Will they take on the task? Isn''t it a soft pinch? Is our Xu family very soft? "


    Hearing what Xu Ziyan said, people thought it was true. Shadow did not dare to provoke those powerful forces. The reason why their reputation has not declined. That is, they have a bottom line when they take on tasks. They don''t take on all tasks. They are also a bullying role.


    "Since the shadow dares to provoke our Xu family, we will make them hurt to the bone. This is also our chance for Xu jialiwei to destroy ten families. It''s better to beat one shadow. I think the family on Tiangui should be honest after we beat the shadow. Even the Dou family is no exception. " Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "So what are we going to do?" Xu Zhentian still asked anxiously.


    Xu Ziyan gently waved his hand and said, "let''s talk about this matter later. These days, 18 mines have been sealed. We have built up the Xu family step by step."


    "Sealed?" Xu Zhentian looked at Xu Zi flue in shock: "if we seal the mine. Take the disciples back. The families around the mines will take those mines away. Especially the five families that border on other families. "


    "It''s OK. If they dare to rob, they will spit it out for me. But now we have to withdraw the disciples from the mine. Now my brother Qinyang and I will kill all the shadows, which is bound to bring the crazy revenge of the shadow. Before I set up the teleport array, I will give up the mine for the time being. "


    "Well When do you want to give up? "


    Xu Ziyan thought a little and said, "it won''t be long. Brother Qinyang first passed on the brewing technology to several people. I secretly sent them to Tiangui city. And then let a few people go to the big four. After that, I set up a large array in the Yang family, the iron family and the family area.


    At this stage, patriarch, you need to select the divided disciples at the same time and set up various shops in Yueji city. Then I will first set up the transmission array in the Xu family restaurant and the family in Tiangui City, and then it''s time to reopen the mine. During this period of time, everyone will be very busy and give up the mine for the time being, just to concentrate on the work within the clan. "


    People in the hall also feel that there will be a lot of things in the future with Xu Ziyan''s complaint, and that it is feasible to give up the mine temporarily. However, Xu Zhentian asked anxiously:


    "what if the mine is robbed?"


    Xu Ziyan did not speak, but looked at Xu Qinyang. Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to manage the family in the future. He hopes that Xu Qinyang can take care of the family, so the decision is handed over to Xu Qinyang. Xu Qinyang raised his eyebrows and said decisively:"Destroy the family! Whoever robbed our mine, we Xu family will destroy their family. Since we are in charge, we will establish a power. At least in tianguixing, no one dares to bully our Xu family. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened and nodded approvingly.


    "Well What about the shadow? " Xu Zhenshan looks at Xu Qinyang with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Xu Ziyan took Xu Qinyang''s words and said, "I''ve searched shadow, the late peak monk of nine heaven Xuanxian. Among the 100 stars around Tiangui star, there are 28 secret strongholds of shadow. The shadow monk I searched is the commander of one stronghold, so he knows the addresses of these 28 secret strongholds. Brother Qinyang and I will go to the twenty-eight secret places and pull them out. "


    "Just the two of you?"


    Xu Zhentian is not calm. Although his son is now the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian, he doesn''t know Xu Qinyang''s real strength, and he doesn''t know Xu Ziyan''s strength very well. Now I heard that only the two of them were going to pull out 28 shadow strongholds, and I couldn''t help but raise my heart.


    "Good! Just the two of us! If there are too many people, they will expose the news. "


    Xu Ziyan said faintly, and Xu Qinyang was excited. He went out with Xu Ziyan this time, it was too exciting. It''s more wonderful than what he''s experienced for thousands of years. Now he has a kind of inexplicable trust in Xu Ziyan, smell speech immediately said:


    "Ziyan, when shall we go?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "brother Qinyang, it''s not urgent. We''ll wait for the Xu family to do a good job in front of us. Well, you''d better cultivate some wine experts first. "


    Xu Qinyang waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t need to be cultivated at all. When I was making wine, I also had some disciples of the clan as helpers. They have already. Although they are not as good as me, there is no problem in opening a restaurant. Besides, two of these disciples live in shallow places. I think there are many people in the Xu family who don''t know them, let alone those outside. "


    "Good! Then you should instigate these two to me, and find some inspiring disciples who rarely show up outside. I will take them tomorrow, and all matters of the family should be operated as soon as possible. "


    "Ziyan, in this way, our Xu family and shadow will never die." Xu said anxiously.


    Xu Ziyan sighed and said in his heart: "it seems that the Xu family is still cautious and used to it. Even now that their strength has been enhanced, they still have no strong mentality. If one wants to be strong, he must have a strong heart, and a family is no exception. "


    However, Xu Ziyan can''t say to his face that Xu Zhentian, the patriarch, doesn''t have the heart of a strong man. That''s too shameful. So, I had to patiently say:


    "patriarch, with the style of shadow, since they took the task, they attacked the Xu family. So, from the moment they accepted the task, the Xu family and shadow had been in an endless situation. We Xu family have no chance to escape. Since we can''t escape, there are only two ways to go, one is the destruction of our Xu family, the other is the destruction of shadow. "


    "The shadow perishes?" Xu Zhentian was stunned, which made him totally unbelievable.


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "even if we don''t let the shadow perish for the time being, we should let the shadow dare not move our Xu family at will. I don''t believe that the super family and the hermit family didn''t kill the shadow members? It''s just that shadow can''t help a strong family. It can only bully a weak family like us. However, today we are going to tell us that our Xu family is not a weak family, and we have to fight them more than anyone else.


    As for the security of our Xu family, we need not worry. As long as we do not expand our power, we are closely attached to Yueji City, and concentrate our power here, with their shadow power, we may not be able to pose a threat to us. After we have the strength of the Xu family, it is time for their shadow to perish. "


    Shadow does not perish. Xu Zhentian doesn''t have that idea at this time. However, what Xu Ziyan said is also reasonable. As long as the Xu family is close to Yueji city and does not expand and disperse its strength, the shadow really has no good way to take the Xu family. Do they dare to lead a large number of shadows to besiege the Xu family for a long time? What else do they call shadow? Don''t forget that they are immortals. If they dare to appear blatantly, they are not far away from extinction.


    In fact, although Xu Ziyan attaches importance to shadow, he has no fear in his heart. She has figured out that the shadow is just like the flame bandits on the vast continent, but it is stronger. However, today''s Xu family is not the Xu family in the vast mainland. There is nothing to be afraid of.


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    Thank you very much to zhutou zhizunbao, wondup555, Yinxiang youer, ykwxh, xiaoshitou 0012001, Shuyou 100323202559007, Shuyou 120927170647085, Xiaoai CC, a_ Bin classmate, Cather_ The pink tickets of Zheng, 120927170647085 and Dongfang Yuying!


    Measure the sky to the top of the mountain. First,


    Xiaobai gets up from his chair and walks towards the door. When I got to the door, I stopped and did not look back, but said in a soft voice:


    "Xiao Xiang, you can take good care of the host when I''m away."


    "You''re going? Where to? " He got up from his chair with a loud noise.


    "I We''re going to make a breakthrough! "


    Words fall, Xiaobai jump, disappear in the measurement of heaven peak.


    Xu Xiang raises his face and looks confused


    When the light is dark, Xu Ziyan''s body appears in the bamboo building. When he sees Xu Xiang sitting on the chair, he can''t help but jump. What''s wrong with Xiao Xiang''s body?


    Xu Ziyan stepped forward, stood opposite Xu Xiang and asked with concern, "Xiao Xiang, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything wrong with your health? "


    Xu Xiang came back and looked at Xu Zi''s flue: "elder sister, elder sister Bai has gone."


    "Is Xiaobai gone?"


    Xu Ziyan looks stunned, thinking of what Xiaobai said to her, did Xiaobai leave without saying goodbye? Xu Ziyan''s face could not help saying: "she Where did you go? "


    "She said she was going to break through!" Xu Xiang said softly.


    "To break through?" Xu Ziyan''s heart and some put down, heart secret way: "maybe Xiaobai is really to break through, she will come back?"


    In the next few days, the Xu family went into operation. All the disciples in the mine have been withdrawn. Focus all your strength on Yueji. Then the Yueji city was re planned, and more than 30000 monks of the Xu family were also divided. Two thirds of the disciples were divided into the central area of the original Yang family, the iron family and the family land where the family was established. Their Xianyuan power was also very strong, which was stronger than the ordinary area of the Xu family land. However, the number of the divided disciples of the Xu family was not large, and they were divided into three parts Live in Yang family, iron family and start a family. So those central areas are enough for them to live in.


    After these disciples settled down, they began to open up patent medicine gardens in other areas. In this way, the whole Xu family is busy in Yueji city.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had left Yueji city with 28 Xu disciples. The 28 Xu family disciples left after Xu Ziyan received the medicine tripod in Liangtian peak. So, inside and outside Yueji City, only Xu Ziyan left Yueji City alone.


    After leaving Yueji City, Xu Ziyan moved twice in a row. Even Xu Ziyan didn''t know where he would move. Not to mention those who follow Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan didn''t know if anyone was following, and she didn''t bother to explore, so she moved away.


    After the two big moves, Xu Ziyan showed his divine sense of xianjunqi and explored around. As expected, he didn''t find the following monk, which changed his appearance. Determined the direction, toward Tiangui city.


    Half a month later, Xu Ziyan changed her appearance and entered Tiangui city with 20 friars. Not far behind them were the remaining eight Xu disciples. In Tiangui City, Xu Ziyan bought a restaurant at a high price, and then the restaurant was temporarily closed, and it was advertised that it should be redecorated.


    And in fact, it''s really redecorating, but it''s not just redecorating restaurants. And in a room in the backyard, there''s a basement.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is riding the transmission array to the nearest super family Jiang''s family. Before that. The eight disciples who did not follow Xu Ziyan''s family had secretly taken Xu Ziyan''s jade slips to the four families.


    Xu Ziyan and two Xu family disciples came to Yongcheng, the hometown of the Jiang family. Out of the transmission array, Xu Ziyan broke up with the two Xu disciples, and then came to the trading hall. This time, she came to the trading hall of the Jiang family to buy some materials that are lacking.


    After the task was issued in the trading hall, she went shopping one by one in Diyong city. She can''t count on the trading hall. Some things are often available in these shops.


    Xu Ziyan stayed in Diyong city for a full month before purchasing a large number of materials for the transmission array. Then he left Diyong city and rode one by one to Tiangui city.


    At this time, the restaurant of Xu family has opened, which is called Sifang restaurant. Xu Ziyan entered the Sifang restaurant without any attention, then entered the secret room and began to set up the transmission array. It took three days for Xu Ziyan to complete the deployment of the transmission array. Then he called the Xu family''s disciples and the night to the secret room and told them how to start the transmission array and how to repair the small place. Another array was set up outside the chamber of secrets, and then we stepped into the transmission array.More than a month ago, when Xu Ziyan left the Xu family, he had already set up a transmission array in a valley selected by Xu Zhentian himself.


    So Xu Ziyan took the teleportation array in Tiangui city and returned to Xu''s family place in two minutes.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan came out of the teleportation array, a disciple guarding the teleportation array found her and came up to see her. Xu Ziyan waved his hand and flew to the meeting hall of shaking Tianfeng.


    As soon as he entered the meeting hall, Xu Zhentian, who was sitting at the top of the hall, said: "Ziyan, you''re back! How''s the array going? "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "I came back by the teleportation."


    "Really Xu Zhentian asked with his eyes wide open, and then he laughed.


    Xu Ziyan found a place to sit down at random. Xu Zhen''s destiny gave him tea. Xu Ziyan sipped the tea, held the cup in both hands and asked in a low voice:


    "how are the family affairs going?"


    Xu Zhentian was in a good mood and said with a smile: "now the ordinary disciples of the family are working outside. The elite disciples of the family and the monks with high accomplishments are practicing in the measuring heaven peak


    I went to the measuring heaven peak yesterday. It seems that there will be a breakthrough in these days. And things are going well in Yueji city. Now the division of family disciples has been completed, and the medicine garden has been opened up. They all entered the cultivation. The shops in Yueji city are empty now. After all, the shops of Yang family, tie family and Yun family are all owned by Xu family. The shops of our four families account for almost 80% of Yueji City, while the rest of the third rate families, non income families and sanxiu only account for 20%.


    However, it''s just that 80% of this is a little too much for the Xu family. Now is not the best time to sell and rent these shops. At this time, our Xu family was jointly suppressed by the various families of tianguixing, and we couldn''t sell it at all. Therefore, I asked my family disciples to occupy all the shops. At that time, the finished products made by Alchemy hall, Lianqi hall, Zhifu hall and Xianzhen hall will be sold to these shops. We''ll rent it or sell it after Yueji City prospers. "


    "Well, the patriarch did a good job!" Xu Ziyan nodded in praise.


    "But..." Xu Zhentian frowned again and said, "when will Yueji city prosper?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a light smile: "patriarch, don''t worry."


    "What won''t worry?" Xu Zhentian looked anxiously at Xu Zi''s flue: "what can you do?"


    "Patriarch, it''s not hard." Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "when we Xu family have solved everything, we can take out several pieces of liupin immortal elixir, liupin immortal utensils, liupin immortal Fu and liupin immortal array refined by our family disciples and send them to the auction houses of the four families for auction. Let the auctioneers of the four families tell the buyers that these things are refined by our Xu family. The monks from all over the world will come in droves. "


    At this point, Xu Ziyan''s face showed a confident color and said: "wait until then, we don''t have to entrust the four families to buy materials. Naturally, other businesses or families will come to negotiate with them. Now the Dou family is able to block and suppress our Xu family, because our Xu family''s influence is not enough. After the auction, the reputation of our Xu family will spread far and wide in the fairyland, and they will not be able to block and suppress it. "


    Xu Zhentian raised his eyebrows, and his face looked happy. However, in a moment, he asked with some worry: "but, if we Xu family are so famous, will it bring any disaster? After all, if you don''t have enough strength, you will be envied by others. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and thought for a while: "it''s OK. The four families will not do anything. They have to worry about the secluded family, and now they have no time to focus on the small family like our Xu family. At this time, their energy is focused on organizing the Xinghai fleet and conquering Xinghai.


    Therefore, the four families can be excluded. For the remaining eight first-class families, we just need to consider the sun family. After all, this is the sphere of influence of the sun family. They can''t allow the other seven families to attack us in his sphere of influence. And those seven families will not come to attack our Xu family foolishly.


    Don''t say we can''t attack, even if they occupy our Xu family, so their power is surrounded by the sun family. How can they survive? So we just need to be on guard against the sun family. However, with the sun family alone, we Xu family are really not afraid of them now.


    Our Xu family is no longer the Xu family in the past, although the sun family''s nine day Xuanxian peak friars are much more than our Xu family. However, the Xu family has my brother Qinyang and me, and they also have a big support. As long as we don''t expand our influence and stick to Yueji City, there is no way for the sun family to take our Xu family. "


    "You What is heqinyang''s strength now? I asked Qin Yang, and he said he had no rival below Xianjun. This Is that true? "


    "Of course what I said is true!" At this time, Xu Qinyang came in from outside the hall and said haughtily.


    Looking at Xu Qinyang arrogantly, Xu Ziyan could not help shaking his head and said: "I said it''s not true."


    ¡á¡á


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    Thank you very much, Ann^_ ^Jing students (200), seaphay students (200), cheeZe students (100) reward!


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s words came out, Xu Qinyang was stunned and Xu Zhentian was dejected. Looking at the look on the faces of father and son, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but smile:


    "Xianjun, brother Qinyang can''t beat me at least. Therefore, it is wrong to say that he is invincible. "


    After hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, Xu Qinyang calmed down, but he was not embarrassed at all. Instead, he naturally said:


    "you have already been excluded from the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian in my heart. You go to compete with those immortal kings. Don''t go to our Jiutian Xuanxian to compete for the place. "


    "For the place? What''s the ranking? " Xu Ziyan asked strangely.


    "Oh Xu Qinyang reacted. Xu Ziyan didn''t come to the Mesoproterozoic Galaxy for a long time and didn''t know about it. He sat down opposite Xu Ziyan and explained to Xu Ziyan: "Ziyan, every hundred years, there is a qualifying match in the second rate family. That is to say, each family has a monk to rank. With the monk''s ranking in qualifying, we can determine the family''s position in the second rate family


    Xu Ziyan curled his mouth and said, "brother Qinyang, you are now the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian. What''s the comparison between you and those Jiutian Xuanxian? Aren''t you bullying people? "


    Xu Qinyang was stunned for a moment, and he also laughed speechlessly: "also! Why don''t we go to the first class family qualifying


    "First class families also have qualifying?"


    "Of course! Five years after second rate family qualifying. Not only the first-class families, but also the four super families. They put it five years after the first-class family. "


    Xu Ziyan thought about it, turned his head and looked at the head of Xu Zhentian, and said, "patriarch, do you think we can participate?"


    Xu Zhentian said with a bitter smile: "Ziyan, you haven''t made it clear to me that you two have strength."


    Xu Ziyan was stunned for a moment and said with a smile: "brother Qinyang''s strength now should be below Xianjun, and there is almost no rival. Because I don''t know the strength of fairyland very well. However, in my opinion, brother Qinyang can escape when he meets Xianjun in the early days. "


    Xu Zhentian''s eyes are bright. I''m very relieved to hear that my son is so powerful now. However, his eyes are still firmly fixed on Xu Ziyan, want to know what strength Xu Ziyan is now.


    "As for me!" Xu Ziyan thinks that now she has no Xiaojin to integrate with her, but her cultivation has also been promoted from the middle stage of Jiutian Xuanxian to the later stage of Jiutian Xuanxian. She measures it and says:


    "my current strength should be able to fight against Xianjun in the early stage, maybe I can defeat Xianjun in the early stage."


    Xu shaking day eyes a stare, he thought of Xu Ziyan is very strong. But I didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would be so strong. My heart can''t help shaking. In fact, this is Xu Ziyan''s conservative estimation. She thinks she should be able to fight Xianjun''s early peak. However, without the small financial cooperation, after all, I didn''t fight with Xianjun in the early peak, so I didn''t have much confidence in my heart. However, Xu Qinyang feels that Xu Ziyan is dishonest. Because he saw with his own eyes that Xu Ziyan killed the demon monk at the peak of Xianjun''s early life, he turned his mouth and said:


    "father, don''t listen to Ziyan''s nonsense. I saw with my own eyes that she killed a demon monk at the peak of Xianjun''s early life easily. I feel Ziyan''s sister''s strength can completely compete with Xianjun in the middle stage. "


    "This Is that true Xu Zhentian stood up from the chair, not calm in his heart.


    Xu Ziyan has no choice but to smile bitterly. She knows her own things, but she can''t say them. Only shook his head, no words.


    Knowing the true accomplishments of Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang, Xu Zhentian began to think seriously. Seeing Xu Zhentian thinking there, Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang are speechless. The two were quietly drinking tea there. Waiting for Xu Zhentian to make a decision. After about a quarter of an hour, Xu Zhentian frowned slightly and said, "now our Xu family still needs time to improve their strength. If we don''t take part in the second rate family''s ranking competition, it is bound to arouse the suspicion of other families. So, we still have to go. However, Ziyan and Qinyang, you two should not go to the competition. It''s OK to watch. At that time, our Xu family will choose the strongest one in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian to participate in the second rate family''s qualifying competition. In this way, we can win another five years. "


    "How long is it before the second rate family qualifying competition?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "Three years!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said: "in three years, the strength of our Xu family will be improved a lot. At least those monks of the Xu family who have been trapped in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian should be able to break through to the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian. After the second rate competition, there is still a year to go. At that time, maybe the friars in the middle period of Jiutian Xuanxian could break through to the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian. "


    Xu shook his head and said, "it''s not easy! You know, it''s not just the accumulation of xianyuanli that you want to break through. We need to improve our mood. "


    Xu Ziyan thought a little and said, "patriarch, I will refine a batch of Yuanshen pills. With the help of Yuan Shen Dan. I don''t think it''s a problem for the friars in the clan to break through to the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian in a short time. "Xu Zhentian''s face was flushed with excitement and said: "if there is Yuanshen pill, there is no problem. Moreover, Yuanshen pill also plays an important role in the understanding of Xianjun period. Maybe when the four super families qualifying, we Xu family will be able to produce a few immortals


    Xu Ziyan nodded, Xu shaking the spirit of the day obviously excited up, looking at Xu Ziyan flue: "Ziyan, then we Xu Jiashen do not participate in the Xinghai expedition?"


    Xu Ziyan thought and said: "what do the four super families say?"


    "They mean to participate voluntarily, but the families who don''t get the benefits of Xinghai naturally."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly and said, "well, let''s not join! Now the most important thing for the Xu family is to stabilize Yueji city. Our Xu family is different from other families because we have alchemy hall, alchemy hall, Zhifu hall and Xianzhen hall. With these four halls, the Xu family doesn''t care about resources. Even if other families get the resources, for the sake of Xiandan Xianfu and Xianqi Xianzhen, they have to send them to us and ask the Xu family to refine them. Therefore, in the future, our Xu family will only have inexhaustible resources, not lack of resources. "


    "So it is Xu Zhentian nodded.


    "Well, I''ll set up a big array for the original Yang family, the iron family and the Chengjia family. Then I began to refine the Yuanshen pill. "


    Taurus.


    In the cave of a mountain, there are thousands of monks. On the top sits a nine day Xuanxian. His eyes swept the monks below with dignity, and said in a deep voice:


    "everyone, the orders have come from above. The LORD was very angry at the failure of the operation against the Xu family. Therefore, this time, the four clandestine divisions took action at the same time and started to attack the Xu family. And our Jinniu branch is the branch that participated in this action. "


    Tiangui star.


    Feng family.


    Meeting hall.


    The Feng family''s master sat at the top, and the two rows of elders of each peak in the bottom, each with a murderous look on his face.


    "Patriarch!" An elder said, "now that the Xu family has given up all the mines, what are we waiting for? Huang''s family has already started, occupying a mine of Xu''s family, and there is no response from Xu''s family. Since there is a mine beside our Feng family, and the Xu family has withdrawn. Why don''t we take it? "


    "Pa!" The head of the Feng family clapped the armrest of the chair and said, "tomorrow we will go out and occupy the mine of the Xu family."


    Tiangui city.


    The Dou family.


    Meeting hall.


    Dou Fangcheng sat on the seat of the clan leader, looking at the elders below, and said, "I heard that the Xu family gave up all the mines?"


    An elder said, "I sent my disciples to explore. It''s really the Xu family who withdrew all the disciples from the mine, but the Xu family didn''t say that they gave up the mine!"


    Dou Fangcheng frowned slightly and said, "why does the Xu family want to do this?"


    An elder said with a smile: "maybe after the mine has been attacked by the shadow for many times, I think it''s too dangerous for the Xu family disciples to stay in the mine, so withdraw for the time being."


    Dou Fangcheng nodded and said, "yes, that''s the only reason. Even our Dou family can''t stir up shadows, let alone the Xu family. Ha ha This time, it seems that the Xu family is really going to exterminate the clan. "


    Everyone is also very happy. You know, shadow is just burning, killing and looting, but it won''t stay in any city. If the Xu family is exterminated, Yueji city will naturally fall into the hands of Dou family, the largest family of Tiangui star.


    Dou Fangcheng said with a smile: "what is the Xu family doing now?"


    "They seem to be very busy, too. They are busy accepting the original Yang family, tie family and Cheng family in Yueji city." An elder said with a sarcastic smile on his face.


    Dou Fangcheng couldn''t help laughing: "even if they accept it, what can they do? Under the pressure of our Dou family and other families, it will become a dead city. As soon as they can''t buy resources and sell finished products, they have to wait for death. "


    An elder looked worried and said, "patriarch, will the Dou family suppress the Xu family so much At the beginning, the sun family vowed to exterminate the Xu family, but later they let it go. According to the rumor, there is a secret family. If so, don''t we make the guns of the sun family? "


    Dou Fangcheng curled his lips and said, "it''s just a rumor in the community. The real situation I analyzed is that the Xu family''s clan protection team is very powerful. Even the sun family needs a lot of nine day Xuanxian peak friars to bombard for a long time, which will involve too much energy of the sun family. There are other battlefields for the sun family to fight against the first-class families, so it''s hard to draw out such strength to deal with the Xu family. That''s why the sun family gave up exterminating the Xu family. "


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    Thank you very much to Sha Shiji, frost and snow at night, man of the wind, Mei Zi ~ ~ ~ just look at you, Yi 0722, tianlongwang 2263, Bai mang leftover, Yi 0722, Shun 666, zhutou zhizunbao, Shuyou 120927170647085, Sys, Shuyou 100323202559007, a_ Bin, maoya, 201006030020253, Meng o (n)_ n) O... Classmate, zm2003 classmate, pink ticket!


    Dou Fangcheng glanced at the crowd and said, "so it''s not the strength of the Xu family, it''s the strength of the Xu family. The sun family is too lazy to pay attention to the Xu family, but the Dou family, as the most powerful family in Tiangui City, can''t ignore it. If we allow the Xu family to be free and unfettered, the sun family will blame the Dou family in their heart. Don''t we blame the Dou family very much? "


    Therefore, we are not only working together to suppress the Xu family, but also to further suppress it. Don''t they like closing mountains? We''ll seal them up again. Then we will send all the mines around Yueji city to our Dou family. "


    "Well If Xu is really like simultaneous interpreting, With the relationship of a secluded family... " Some family elder asked uneasily.


    Dou Fangcheng said with a smile: "that''s why our Dou family didn''t kill the Xu family all at once, but just beat them down. Now it seems that two months have passed. The Xu family doesn''t have any signs of fighting back, and is forced by the shadow to give up the mine. Even so, they did not see the hermit family come out for the Xu family. It can be seen that they have no relationship with the Xu family. "


    Dou Fangcheng waved his hand again and said faintly: "I know you are so careful for your family. Why don''t we try the Xu family again. "


    Dou Fangcheng thought for a moment, glanced at all the people in his eyes, and said with a smile: "the family sent two people to the Xu family, and told them that the original Yang family, the iron family and the family land and shops in Yueji city were wanted by the Dou family."


    At this point, Dou Fangcheng couldn''t help laughing: "if the Xu family gives in again this time, it will prove that the Xu family doesn''t have the support of the hermit family at all. It''s all rumors. In this way, our Dou family occupied the original Yang family. After Tiejia and the family land and shops, they occupied more than half of Yueji city and surrounded the Xu family. As long as the Xu family doesn''t close the mountain, we will repair them slowly. Ha ha ha... "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The Dou family members in the main hall laughed wildly. Several elders, with long beards in their hands, said haughtily, "in Tiangui star, our Dou family is" father, uncle Zhenshan. Five mines bordering our other five families have been robbed. "


    A layer of anger flashed on Xu Zhentian''s face, and he recovered his calm in an instant, and said, "did the five of them start?"


    "Well!" Xu Qinyang said with an iron face: "they have occupied five mines of our Xu family. They are cleaning up and preparing to open the mine at this time."


    "Leave them alone!"


    Two hours later, Xu Ziyan stood up from the roof. Xu Qinyang said in a hurry, "Ziyan, the five mines of our Xu family have been robbed."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes cooled down and said coldly, "they can''t occupy much time, and they have to pay back many times."


    Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang are closely followed by Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang.


    In the Xujia mine outside Yueji city.


    A shadow of about 10000 people surrounded a mine in the Xu family. They searched one side quickly, and a shadow reported back:


    "report back to the hall leader that the Xu family has really given up the mine."


    The four shadow hall leaders frowned slightly. They knew that the Xu family had given up the mine before they took action, but they still came to see for themselves. Now they saw that the Xu family had given up the mine, but they were in a dilemma.


    The Xu family retreated. What should they do?


    There is no one to kill in the mine. Do you want to kill yourself and others in Yueji city?


    "Lord five, what shall we do now?"


    "Eight hall masters, why don''t we go back to the sub hall first, then report to the general hall and wait for the order of the general hall."


    "Not bad."


    In Yueji city.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape fell from the air, behind her is the light of the formation, straight into the sky.


    Xu Ziyan fell on the ridge of the roof and entered the breathing adjustment again.


    "Newspaper!"


    A figure landed from the air.


    "Meet the patriarch, the saint, the little patriarch."


    "To get up is to talk."


    "Yes! I have found the shadow. "


    "Well? Where are they? " Xu shook the sky, and the God was shocked.


    "They searched several mines and then left."


    Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan look at each other. Their faces are a little gloomy. They wave their hands and ask the family disciple to step down. They stand on the roof and fall into thinking. Xu Qinyang opened his mouth and didn''t say anything in the end."Hu ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan wakes up from breathing. Looking at Xu Zhentian''s three faces, he asked softly, "what happened?"


    Xu Qinyang said, "Ziyan, the shadow is moving again. After searching several mines, they retreated. "


    Xu Ziyan''s brow deeply wrinkled up, others do not know the strength of shadow, she Xu Ziyan but very clear God drum. Through the memory of the late peak monk of Jiutian Xuanxian, she knows that there are 28 secret shadow strongholds around Tiangui star, with a number of about 90000. If they can''t find the Xu family friar in the mine, they attack Yueji city directly. So


    Yueji city doesn''t have a big city protection array. It seems that we should lay a big city protection array for Yueji city!


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, and now he has set up the original Yang family and the iron family''s seven grade array, and the Xu family has also set up the seven grade array. If we set up a big array after the family, there will be a big array of seven grades in the East, West, South and central.


    If you set up a big array in the northern area where the dragon family first came, there will be a big array of seven elements in the East, West, North and south of Yueji City, and these five arrays occupy the position of five elements. As long as you change each array slightly and connect the five big arrays into one, you will be a big five element reincarnation array with the power equivalent to the peak of seven elements in the later period Array.


    In this way, the area covered by the five elements reincarnation formation is equivalent to the city protection formation. Such a large array. No one should be able to break in the Mesoproterozoic. Moreover, such an array has an additional advantage, because it is a five element reincarnation array with complete five attributes, so it also has the effect of automatically absorbing the power of heaven and earth.


    That is to say. This array can be used as a spirit gathering array in peacetime. In combat, it is a defense plus attack array. Xu Ziyan secretly calculated that once the five elements reincarnation array was set up, the concentration of xianyuanli in Yueji city would double. In this way. The holy land of family cultivation is the concentration of xianyuanli on Tianfeng. I''m afraid that even the holy land of four super families may not be better than the Xu family!


    "Busy again!" Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "patriarch. Now what happened to the original land of the dragon family in the north? "


    "Some family disciples were sent to turn it into a medicine garden. Ziyan, why do you ask this? "


    "I want to set up a Qipin formation in the north, and then combine the five formations to form a super formation, which will cover the whole Yueji city and form a large formation for protecting ethnic groups."


    Xu shook the sky god color after a Leng, greatly happy way: "too good!"


    "Big hand!" Xu Zhenshan also said with a smile.


    Xu Qinyang''s face glowed with excitement.


    "I''ll go and finish the formation of the original family land."


    Three days later.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes on the roof, stood up from the roof with a smile, and looked to the north. Now there is only the northern one left.


    Xu Ziyan has been arrayed around these days, so that the monks in Yueji city can see clearly. Naturally, the friars of the Xu family are full of pride, and the faces of those third rate families, small families and casual practitioners are also full of joy. Originally, these monks were not optimistic about the current situation of the Xu family. They felt that Yueji city would soon become a dead city.


    the whole family on Tiangui star were working together to suppress the Xu family. Everyone could see that there were few monks who came to buy, sell or settle down in Yueji City, and there were shadows attacking the Xu family from time to time outside the city. This is not a dead city What is it?


    Therefore, many of them want to leave Yueji city because they lose their sense of security here. Even those third rate families or small families also want to move away. However, these days they see Xu Ziyan everywhere, and they seem to have some confidence. At the beginning, they all saw the power of the Xu family''s great array. After all, they had settled in Yueji city for a long time, so it was not easy for them to leave and find another settlement.


    Immortal array masters have always been mysterious and powerful in the fairyland. These monks looked at Xu Ziyan standing on the roof, and their eyes were full of worship.


    At this time, a Xu family disciple and two monks flew to the roof where Xu Ziyan stood. Just want to soar Xu Ziyan Dun live body shape, eyes to explore the ground to look at the visitors.


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    Thank you very much to Sha Shiji (200), an Xiaojing (200), UE (200), forever after the rainy season (200), 123 little star (KC) for your reward!


    Xu Zhentian frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "those two friars are the two elders of the Dou family in Tiangui city. What are they doing here?"


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed, he could see that the two friars were both nine heaven Xuanxian. (/ Baojian / Baojian) a trace of sarcasm passed around his mouth and whispered:


    "anyway, it won''t be good for them to come."


    Soon, the three friars were on top of the roof. The disciples of the Xu family saluted Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan, Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang respectively, and then said:


    "the patriarch, the saint, and the Dou family come to see you."


    Xu Zhentian nodded, and the friar of Xu family stepped aside. The two monks of the Dou family bowed their hands to Xu Zhentian perfunctorily:


    "clan leader Xu, we have come to tell you about the Xu family at the order of the head of the Dou family. From today on, the original Yang family, the iron family, the family land and shops of the family will all belong to our Dou family. In a few days, the Dou family will send someone to receive them. "


    When Xu Zhentian heard this, his face became gloomy, and his heart was full of evil fire. He wanted to kill the two people in front of him. However, at the thought of the Dou family behind the two men, he still forced himself to breathe:


    "this is about Yueji city. Is your Dou family''s hand too long?"


    "Presumptuous!" An elder of the Dou family calmly rebuked: "can you talk about the Dou family? Do what you are told to do, and don''t make mistakes! "


    Xu Zhentian''s hands were tightly held together in his sleeves, and his veins were exposed, but he finally took a deep breath, pressed down his anger, and said in a cold voice:


    "you can go!"


    Another elder of the Dou family looked askance at Xu Zhentian and said with a sneer, "of course we have to go, but we will come back in a few days. You Xu family poured out the clan lands and shops of the Yang family, the tie family and the Cheng family to us Dou family, and all the things in their three treasure houses were returned to us Dou family, otherwise don''t blame us Dou family for being rude to you Xu family. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes look at Xu Qinyang, and Xu Qinyang''s eyes just look over. In Xu Qinyang''s eyes, the intention of killing these two people is naked, while Xu Ziyan''s eyes show what he is waiting for.


    When Xu Ziyan''s support, Xu Qinyang can''t bear the momentum of the later peak of Jiutian Xuanxian, and his hands are closed from both sides to the middle. Two hemispheres appeared in the air, releasing a substantial metallic light, covering the past toward the two monks of the Dou family.


    There was a look of panic on the faces of the two monks of the Dou family. They leaned on their backs and turned their hands rapidly to make a magic formula, trying to smash the two metal hemispheres. At the same time, the body shape flickers to escape from the metal hemisphere.


    However, those two hemispheres fixed the space around the two monks of the Dou family. With Xu Qinyang''s cultivation at the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later period, it didn''t take much effort to kill them. What''s more, Xu Qinyang is a five attribute spiritual root. How can he allow two people to escape?


    Just in an instant, the two hemispheres joined together and covered the two Dou family friars inside. Xu Ziyan''s hands slowly held together. Xu Zhentian finally cried out with some worry:


    "Qinyang..."


    Xu Qinyang shook his head and shook his hands suddenly. The ball, which was about ten feet in diameter, suddenly shrunk to the size of a fist. With a wave of the robe sleeve, the fist sized metal ball scattered in the air, with some blood in the air.


    "Father Ziyan once said that if your heart is weak, no matter how high your accomplishments are, you will be beaten passively. Only when your heart is strong can you be strong. In Yueji City, no family can be presumptuous. This is also for the future safety of Yueji city. Whoever comes to Yueji city must abide by the rules of our Xu family. Those who dare to threaten our Xu family like this must die. "


    Xu Zhentian no longer spoke, but fell into meditation. Xu Qinyang is absolutely right. The Xu family does not want to develop, but to stabilize Yueji City, it must be strong. Otherwise, individuals can run to Yueji city to be arrogant. Where is the order in Yueji city? What''s more, with the strength of the Xu family, it may not be enough to expand outward, but there is still a strong foundation to keep their own territory.


    Thinking of this, Xu Zhentian no longer tangled, said with a faint smile: "kill it! As long as the Dou family still dares to send people here, we Xu family don''t mind killing more people. "


    "Ha ha ha ha" the people on the roof burst out laughing.


    In the laughter, Xu Ziyan''s body soared to the sky and flew to the north, with flags streaming down from the space


    Yueji city is quiet.


    However, the streets are full of people. But no one spoke and looked at the four people on the roof.


    Xu Ziyan sat in the middle and closed her eyes to breathe. Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang form a triangle and surround Xu Ziyan in the middle to protect the Dharma.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had already laid out the northern array. He was just waiting for the last step to combine the five arrays to form a huge city protection array.These days, the monks in Yueji city have seen that Xu Ziyan has been arranging the array. Now Xu Ziyan has finished the five square array. They don''t understand why Xu Ziyan didn''t return to the Xu family land, but continued to adjust his breath here. Has the formation not been laid out yet?


    You know, it''s hard to see the immortal array master on site in Yueji city. How can you miss such an opportunity. Therefore, more and more monks are watching Xu Ziyan''s array these days. Up to now, almost all the monks in the city are watching Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, nearly 20000 monks came from outside Yueji City, all of them covered in black robes. But it is the shadow of the six divisions.


    The Xu family evacuated all the disciples of the mine, which made the shadow lose its target. After the situation was reported to the general hall, the general hall finally gave orders to the six sub halls. Order six divisions to attack Yueji city.


    Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang suddenly turn their eyes and see nearly 20000 shadows rolling here like a black torrent. The six men at the head released the flavor of the later peak of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    "The shadow is coming..."


    The monks who watched Xu Ziyan were in a panic. Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and suddenly shot into the air. At the same time, he called out:


    "brother Qinyang!"


    "Here it is


    Xu Qinyang''s body fell toward the ground, stopped in front of the black torrent, his arms suddenly spread, and the water property was full and carried to the peak in an instant.


    "The sea is boundless!"


    "Boom..."


    A boundless ocean is spreading towards the black torrent. The streets of Yueji city seem to be in a vast ocean. Rough, rough.


    Nearly twenty thousand shadow friars were in no hurry, flying into the air like a black cloud.


    Xu Qinyang, who stretched his arms to both sides, suddenly lifted his arms up, and the ocean rose sharply upward. At the same time, dark clouds gathered in the sky, and there was a torrential rain. Nearly 20000 shadows are completely shrouded in a vast ocean.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the dragon head stretched out in the ocean and roared up to the sky. Then the dragon head leaped out into the air and pulled out its long body. He hanged nearly twenty thousand shadow friars.


    The shadow friar was still in no hurry, even a hint of sarcasm came out of the corners of his mouth. Is it a daydream for a nine heaven Xuanxian monk to stop nearly 20000 monks by himself?


    Nearly twenty thousand shadow friars each stretched out a hand and pulled out a formula, which was neat and uniform. At first sight, they often cooperated with each other. The combination of that formula formed a circle of five color light and spread around. Just for a moment, the swirling water dragon was smashed by the five colors of light.


    Xu Qinyang''s eyes shrank. Naturally, he understood what the five color light was. It was the combination of nearly 20000 monks'' attributes to release great power. This kind of power is definitely not what he can resist.


    Just as it was hard to ride a tiger, a sapphire blue figure fell from the air.


    "Lotus grows step by step!"


    Xu Ziyan fell from the air in the middle of nearly 20000 friars, and stepped in the middle of the ocean.


    "Bo ~ ~"


    a circle of ripples rippled at Xu Ziyan''s feet, which spread rapidly around. With the spread of the circle of ripples, the water lotus opened silently around, forming a beautiful lotus sea in an instant.


    The five colored light was broken silently, and nearly 20000 shadow friars looked confused.


    Xu Ziyan has released all his accomplishments, and even opened the power of acupoints and orifices in his body. The xianyuanli in the meridians is as loud as the sea tide, injecting bingdilian, which is already an eight grade immortal vessel.


    As soon as Xu Qinyang''s eyes brightened, he completely released the Xianyuan power in his body without any reservation. He condensed the Shuiyuan power between heaven and earth to maintain the vast ocean.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    although Xu Ziyan''s strength is comparable to that of the immortal army, the lotus growing step by step is also produced by the eight grade immortal utensils. But there are too many shadow people. There are still some high-level friars who are just lost for a short time, and then come over. Especially the peak of the six nine heaven Xuanxian in the later period sends out a cry. The sound wave caused by the cry is making more friars wake up from the loss.


    The two figures flew into the air, their bodies falling towards the ridges of the houses on both sides of the shadow gathering place, and each of them had a Guqin around the body. With Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan sitting on the roof, the Guqin fell on their knees.


    "Dong ~ ~"


    the combination of two strings of zither sounds seems to open the door of hell ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the Xu family''s Death soul leads to release under the finger of the two nine heaven Xuanxian''s later peak ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The Death soul leads to cover all the shadow friars, falling down from the sky like a silk tapestry. Lotus blossomed on the water, and the lotus leaves whirled in the air, cutting apart the shadow monk''s body and taking away their souls.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    Warm congratulations to forever after the rainy season students, seaphay students become the best elder!


    Xu Qinyang is overdrawing his Xianyuan power to make the water more ferocious. Xu Ziyan''s Lotus growing step by step is more blurred by the water power. The whole space is as beautiful as a lotus world. But in this beautiful world, it is full of blood and rain. The blurred lotus leaves constantly cut the shadow monk''s body. It''s only ten breath In a short time, many shadow friars have shown their bones.


    Twenty thousand friars were completely lost in the dense soul killing guide hanging in the air. This step-by-step lotus has the effect of losing soul. Now, with the two soul killing guides played by the nine heaven Xuanxian at their later peak, the power is more than doubled?


    After Xu Qinyang, the monk of Yueji city has already looked silly. This Is it still the Xu family in the past?


    Four people killing 20000 people?


    This Is it an illusion?


    The wind stops, the rain stops, the lotus disperses, the tide recedes, the music disappears


    The widest street in Yueji city is full of broken limbs and meat. Xu Ziyan stood in the middle of the street, his mouth oozing a wisp of blood.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang each spit out a mouthful of blood, and their faces are as white as paper.


    Even if four people joined hands to eliminate the nearly 20000 shadow friars, they almost exhausted their immortal power. Here maybe Ziyan can still barely fly, and the other three people have to pay a lot of energy even to stand firm.


    Countless Xu family disciples flew to the four people, carrying them to the Xu family. The rest of the Xu family began to clean the battlefield.


    The whole Yueji city was in a state of tension. Xu Ziyan reluctantly passed on the method of controlling the five big formations to several elders, and let them control the five big formations. Once there is another shadow or the Dou family''s attack, if they can''t resist it, they can withdraw into the five big formations. After that, Xu Ziyan and other four people closed the door and entered the recovery.


    *


    Yang Linglong and long Aotian are standing in the window of a restaurant, looking at the flow of people on the street. They both wore a robe, and their heads were hidden in their hats. Looking at the bright sunshine outside the window, Yang Linglong said with a bitter smile:


    "when are we going to hide?"


    Long Aotian said helplessly: "Linglong. This dress is an earthy five grade immortal, but with the improvement of our cultivation, it can''t hide our metallic breath. We''ve been in danger, and it''s right to be careful. "


    "I don''t know if the two of us can be made into fairies or not." Yang Linglong looks sad.


    The sun fell on long Aotian''s face through the window. At this time, his face has not the original arrogance, mature a lot. "Linglong, no matter whether it''s spread or not, we''ll leave here as soon as possible. We have also bought a lot of metals these days. After a while, we will buy some more metals and go overseas to find an island for cultivation. Waiting for us to practice until Xianjun comes back. "


    Yang Linglong lowered her eyes and sighed in a low voice: "but with the little metal we bought, where is it enough for us to cultivate?"


    Long Aotian''s look changed, and his face gradually showed a fierce color: "let''s go overseas to find an island first. And then when we run out of metal. We''ll come out and grab it. Since the people in the fairyland regard us as the materials for refining utensils, we have no reason to regard them as human beings. "


    Yang Linglong''s face gradually showed a fierce color and nodded vigorously.


    "Let''s go!" Long Aotian said in a low voice.


    "Well!" Yang Linglong nodded.


    The two men turned and walked out of the elegant room and went down the stairs. From the bottom of the stairs, there is a group of people walking towards the upstairs at this time, and long Aotian. Yang Linglong is opposite. As the two sides cross their shoulders, one of them frowns slightly, looks back at the back of long Aotian and Yang Linglong, and continues to walk up the building thoughtfully.


    Long Aotian and Yang Linglong walk out of the restaurant. Long Aotian said in a low voice: "Linglong, let''s go to buy Metal quickly!"


    Yang Linglong stretched out her hand to pull the sleeve of long Aotian and called a monster car. After boarding the car, she told the driver to go to the gate of the city. Then he said to long Aotian:


    "brother long, just now I felt that some of the people we met on the stairs recognized us, so we left quickly."


    Long Aotian looked back at the door of the restaurant. Seeing that there was no friar chasing him, he doubtfully said, "no one is chasing him!"


    Yang Linglong shook her head nervously, and said nothing. In terms of cultivation, Yang Linglong is not as proud of heaven as long, but in terms of the experience of the river and the lake, the eight dragons are not as proud of heaven as Yang Linglong.


    Monster vehicle with Yang Linglong and long Aotian turned the corner, disappeared in the crowd.


    Suddenly, a group of people came out of the door of the restaurant. They were the people who were walking opposite Yang Linglong on the stairs just now. At this time, they are listening to two people in robes. Soon, they took several monster cars to chase Yang Linglong and long Aotian.Yang Linglong and long aotianxia come to the monster car, rushed out of the gate. Long Aotian releases a flying boat and flies towards the distance.


    Their fairy boat soon became a bright spot in the air, but at this time a group of friars rushed out of the city gate and saw the bright spot in the air. One by one, the friars threw out the flying boat and chased after the bright spot.


    Not long after they left, several monks rushed out of the city gate and took a boat to chase Yang Linglong and long Aotian.


    At this time, in the immortal boat, long Aotian also found that there were friars chasing behind him. One face became gloomy, looking back and saying, "Linglong, we can''t get rid of them."


    "They are not a problem, they are afraid that they have already informed others. After a while, more and more monks will pursue us." Yang Linglong said anxiously.


    "Destroy them first!"


    Dragon Aotian flashed out of the immortal boat, stood on the immortal boat, looked back at the two immortal boats, his eyes flashed. His body suddenly grew. Broke the robe, like a metal giant. Left hand raised, in front of him, the left hand quickly deformed, into a long bow, right hand on the bowstring, instantly appeared a metal arrow. No, it''s not an arrow, it''s a spear.


    "Whoosh"


    the spear broke out of the air, and the two fairy boats dodged at the same time. However, the spear burst suddenly near the two immortal boats, and countless pieces of metal shot around. Each piece of metal had the power of nearly eight grade immortal utensils. Only a sound of "click" was heard in the space. I watched the two fairy boats being sieved.


    Long Aotian''s figure shrinks rapidly, and he enters into the immortal boat. The immortal boat breaks through the air and goes away. Several figures burst out of the two immortal boats behind him. Looking at the dilapidated immortal boat, his face was full of gloom. Looking into the air again, the immortal boat of dragon Aotian has disappeared.


    The broken fairy boat was put away, and several people looked at each other. They were all unwilling. The nun who recognized Yang Linglong said in a cold voice:


    "I have informed my father. My father will be here soon."


    The monks nodded and stood silently in the air. About twenty minutes. The three fairy boats flew to the sea. A middle-aged monk flew out of the fairy boat. He called to the nun:


    "Xu''er, where are long Aotian and Yang Linglong?"


    "They broke our fairy boat and ran away more than 20 minutes ago!" Said the nun angrily.


    The middle-aged friar said in a hurry, "you all come in and point out the direction."


    *


    Yueji city.


    Half a month later.


    Two Dou family friars entered Yueji City, and after an hour''s inquiry, they left Yueji city. Five days later. Two shadow friars disguised themselves into Yueji City, and left Yueji city about an hour later.


    Seven days later.


    Xu Ziyan, Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang successively went through the customs. After this war. Four people''s cultivation has a slight improvement. Not to mention that Xu Ziyan needs a lot of xianyuanli accumulation, this promotion is far from reaching the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian, even Xu Qinyang''s promotion is not very big. On the contrary, Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan seem to have found a chance to break through the Xianjun period.


    *


    Dou Jia.


    Meeting hall.


    Dou Fangcheng smashed the table with one hand, and his face turned purple with anger. He yelled angrily, "how dare you? I dare to kill my Dou family. I''m going to destroy the Xu family. "


    "Patriarch..." An elder who went to Yueji city to inquire said: "I also heard that The Xu family killed tens of thousands of people in shadow just by Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan, Xu Qinyang and Xu Ziyan. "


    "Four killed tens of thousands? You heard me right? " Dou Fangcheng looks at the elder like an idiot.


    The elder shook his head and said, "after careful inquiry, everyone in Yueji said so. It must not be a rumor."


    Dou Fangcheng walked back and forth in the hall with his hands on his back, and his face became more and more gloomy. Suddenly, he stopped and said:


    "I don''t believe that a second rate middle-class family of the Xu family will suddenly improve its strength so fast. Our Dou family is the top ten in the second rate family. If the people are killed without any action, how can the Dou family gain a foothold in Tiangui star? And which family will listen to us? "


    "But It''s said that the Xu family has already had the peak monk of the late period of the nine day Xuanxian period.... "


    "So what? Even if their Xu family has the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, how many will they have? One or two? " Dou Fangcheng said with disdain.


    "Patriarch It''s better to be cautious. "


    "What''s the point of caution?" Dou Fangcheng waved his hand and said: "we must take revenge for this revenge. We immediately summon the family disciples. The clan leader himself leads a team to Yueji city to kill all the Xu family."


    "Patriarch, no!" The elder who took the first seat stood up and said, "can the patriarch go there in person? We have to take a long-term view of this matter."


    "What else to think about?" Dou Fangcheng''s face showed displeasure."Patriarch!" The elder said solemnly, "you are the head of a clan. How can you come to the danger in person? And this matter we Dou family as long as a part of the strength can be


    "What do you say?" Dou Fangcheng regained his composure.


    "We summon all the families of Tiangui star to form a coalition to fight for Yueji city. In this way, we are not only stronger, our Dou family can save strength, but also let the Xu family hide in the battle. From then on, we will be full of enemies in Tiangui star."


    "Well! Good! Ha ha ha ha ha ha... "


    *


    * congratulations to you forever, seaphay, who has become the best elder!


    +


    Xu Qinyang is overdrawing his Xianyuan power, making the water more fierce. Xu Ziyan''s Lotus growing step by step is more blurred by the water potential. The whole space is as beautiful as a lotus world. But in this beautiful world, it is full of blood and rain. The blurred lotus leaves are constantly spinning and cutting the body of shadow friars. It is only ten breath time, and many shadow friars have exposed their bones.


    Twenty thousand friars were completely lost in the dense soul killing guide hanging in the air. This step-by-step lotus has the effect of losing soul. Now, with the two soul killing guides played by the nine heaven Xuanxian at their later peak, the power is more than doubled?


    After Xu Qinyang, the monk of Yueji city has already looked silly. This Is it still the Xu family in the past?


    Four people killing 20000 people?


    This Is it an illusion?


    The wind stops, the rain stops, the lotus disperses, the tide recedes, the music disappears


    The widest street in Yueji city is full of broken limbs and meat. Xu Ziyan stood in the middle of the street, his mouth oozing a wisp of blood.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang each spit out a mouthful of blood, and their faces are as white as paper.


    Even if four people joined hands to eliminate the nearly 20000 shadow friars, they almost exhausted their immortal power. Here maybe Ziyan can still barely fly, and the other three people have to pay a lot of energy even to stand firm.


    Countless Xu family disciples flew to four people, carrying four people to fly to the Xu family, while the rest of the Xu family disciples began to clean the battlefield.


    The whole Yueji city is in a state of tension. Xu Ziyan reluctantly passes the method of controlling the big formation to several elders, letting them control the five big formations. Once there is another shadow or Dou family attack. If you can''t resist it, you may as well withdraw into the five big formations. After that, Xu Ziyan and other four people closed the door and entered the recovery.


    *


    Yang Linglong and long Aotian are standing in the window of a restaurant, looking at the flow of people on the street. They both wore a robe, and their heads were hidden in their hats. Looking at the bright sunshine outside the window, Yang Linglong said with a bitter smile:


    "when are we going to hide?"


    Long Aotian said helplessly: "Linglong, this dress is a five grade immortal of earth property, but with the improvement of our cultivation, it can''t hide our two metallic breath. We have been in danger. It''s right to be careful. "


    "I don''t know if the two of us can be made into fairies or not." Yang Linglong looks sad.


    The sun through the window on the face of long Aotian, at this time his face has not the original arrogance, mature a lot. "Linglong, no matter whether it''s spread or not, we''ll leave here as soon as possible. We also buy a lot of metals these days. After a while, we''ll buy some more metals and go overseas, looking for an island to practice. Waiting for us to practice until Xianjun comes back. "


    Yang Linglong lowered her eyes and sighed in a low voice: "but with the little metal we bought, where is it enough for us to cultivate?"


    Long Aotian''s look changed, and his face gradually showed a fierce color: "let''s go overseas to find an island first, and then wait for our metal to run out. We''ll come out and grab it. Since the people in the fairyland regard us as the materials for refining utensils, we have no reason to regard them as human beings. "


    Yang Linglong''s face gradually showed a fierce color and nodded vigorously.


    "Let''s go!" Long Aotian said in a low voice.


    "Well!" Yang Linglong nodded.


    The two men turned and walked out of the elegant room and went down the stairs. From the bottom of the stairs, there was a group of people coming up the stairs. And the Dragon proud days, Yang Linglong opposite. Both sides cross shoulders, and one of them frowns slightly, looking back at the back of long Aotian and Yang Linglong. Thoughtfully continue to go up toward the building.


    Long Aotian and Yang Linglong walk out of the restaurant. Long Aotian whispers, "Linglong. Let''s go and buy Metal


    Yang Linglong stretched out her hand to pull the sleeve of long Aotian and called a monster car. After boarding the car, she told the driver to go to the gate of the city. Then he said to long Aotian:


    "brother long, just now I felt that some of the people we met on the stairs recognized us, so we left quickly."


    Long Aotian looked back at the door of the restaurant. Seeing that there was no friar chasing him, he doubtfully said, "no one is chasing him!"Yang Linglong shook her head nervously, and said nothing. In terms of cultivation, Yang Linglong is not as proud of heaven as long, but in terms of the experience of the river and the lake, the eight dragons are not as proud of heaven as Yang Linglong.


    Monster vehicle with Yang Linglong and long Aotian turned the corner, disappeared in the crowd.


    Suddenly, a group of people came out of the door of the restaurant. They were the people who were walking opposite Yang Linglong on the stairs just now. At this time, they are listening to two people in robes. Soon, they took several monster cars to chase Yang Linglong and long Aotian.


    Yang Linglong and long aotianxia come to the monster car, rushed out of the gate. Long Aotian releases a flying boat and flies towards the distance.


    Their fairy boat soon became a bright spot in the air, but at this time a group of friars rushed out of the city gate and saw the bright spot in the air. One by one, the friars threw out the flying boat and chased after the bright spot.


    Not long after they left, several monks rushed out of the city gate and took a boat to chase Yang Linglong and long Aotian.


    At this time, in the immortal boat, long Aotian also found that there were friars chasing behind him. One face became gloomy, looking back and saying, "Linglong, we can''t get rid of them."


    "They are not a problem, they are afraid that they have already informed others. After a while, more and more monks will pursue us." Yang Linglong said anxiously.


    "Destroy them first!"


    Dragon Aotian flashed out of the immortal boat, stood on the immortal boat, looked back at the two immortal boats, his eyes flashed. His body suddenly grew and broke his robe, like a metal giant. The left hand was raised, and in front of him, the left hand was rapidly deformed. Turned into a long bow, right hand on the bowstring, instantly appeared a metal arrow. No, it''s not an arrow, it''s a spear.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    the spear broke out of the air, and the two immortal boats dodged at the same time. However, the spear burst suddenly near the two immortal boats, and countless pieces of metal shot around. Each piece of metal had nearly eight pieces of immortal power. In the space, I only heard a "click" sound and watched the two fairy boats being beaten into a sieve.


    Long Aotian''s figure shrinks rapidly, and he enters into the immortal boat. The immortal boat breaks through the air and goes away. Several figures rushed out of the two immortal boats behind him, looking at the dilapidated immortal boat. His face was full of gloom. Looking into the air again, the immortal boat of dragon Aotian has disappeared.


    The broken fairy boat was put away, and several people looked at each other. They were all unwilling. The nun who recognized Yang Linglong said in a cold voice:


    "I have informed my father. My father will be here soon."


    The monks nodded and stood silently in the air. About twenty minutes later, the three fairy boats flew rapidly. A middle-aged monk flew out of the fairy boat. He called to the nun:


    "Xu''er, where are long Aotian and Yang Linglong?"


    "They broke our fairy boat and ran away more than 20 minutes ago!" Said the nun angrily.


    The middle-aged friar said in a hurry, "you all come in and point out the direction."


    *


    Yueji city.


    Half a month later.


    Two monks of the Dou family went to Yueji city and inquired for an hour. Left Yueji city. Five days later, two shadow friars disguised themselves and entered Yueji City, and left Yueji city about an hour later.


    Seven days later.


    Xu Ziyan, Xu Zhentian. Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang successively went through the customs. After this war, the cultivation of the four people had a slight improvement. Not to mention Xu Ziyan needs a lot of xianyuanli accumulation. This promotion is far from reaching the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian, even Xu Qinyang''s promotion is not very big. On the contrary, Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan seem to have found a chance to break through the Xianjun period.


    *


    Dou Jia.


    Meeting hall.


    Dou Fangcheng smashed the table with one hand, and his face turned purple with anger. He yelled angrily, "how dare you? I dare to kill my Dou family. I''m going to destroy the Xu family. "


    "Patriarch..." An elder who went to Yueji city to inquire said: "I also heard that The Xu family killed tens of thousands of people in shadow just by Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan, Xu Qinyang and Xu Ziyan. "


    "Four killed tens of thousands? You heard me right? " Dou Fangcheng looks at the elder like an idiot.


    The elder shook his head and said, "after careful inquiry, everyone in Yueji said so. It must not be a rumor."


    Dou Fangcheng walked back and forth in the hall with his hands on his back, and his face became more and more gloomy. Suddenly, he stopped and said:


    "I don''t believe that a second rate middle-class family of the Xu family will suddenly improve its strength so fast. Our Dou family is the top ten in the second rate family. If the people are killed without any action, how can the Dou family gain a foothold in Tiangui star? And which family will listen to us? "


    "But It''s said that the Xu family has already had the peak monk of the late period of the nine day Xuanxian period.... "


    "So what? Even if their Xu family has the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, how many will they have? One or two? " Dou Fangcheng said with disdain."Patriarch It''s better to be cautious. "


    "What''s the point of caution?" Dou Fangcheng waved his hand and said: "we must take revenge for this revenge. We immediately summon the family disciples. The clan leader himself leads a team to Yueji city to kill all the Xu family."


    "Patriarch, no!" The elder who took the first seat stood up and said, "can the patriarch go there in person? We have to take a long-term view of this matter."


    "What else to think about?" Dou Fangcheng''s face showed displeasure.


    "Patriarch!" The elder said solemnly, "you are the head of a clan. How can you come to the danger in person? And this matter we Dou family as long as a part of the strength can be


    "What do you say?" Dou Fangcheng regained his composure.


    "We summon all the families of Tiangui star to form a coalition to fight for Yueji city. In this way, we are not only stronger, our Dou family can save strength, but also let the Xu family hide in the battle. From then on, we will be full of enemies in Tiangui star."


    "Well! Good! Ha ha ha ha ha ha... "


    *


    * congratulations to you forever, seaphay, who has become the best elder!


    +


    Xu Qinyang is overdrawing his Xianyuan power, making the water more fierce. Xu Ziyan''s Lotus growing step by step is more blurred by the water potential. The whole space is as beautiful as a lotus world. But in this beautiful world, it is full of blood and rain. The blurred lotus leaves are constantly spinning and cutting the body of shadow friars. It is only ten breath time, and many shadow friars have exposed their bones.


    Twenty thousand friars were completely lost in the dense soul killing guide hanging in the air. This step-by-step lotus has the effect of losing soul. Now, with the two soul killing guides played by the nine heaven Xuanxian at their later peak, the power is more than doubled?


    After Xu Qinyang, the monk of Yueji city has already looked silly. This Is it still the Xu family in the past?


    Four people killing 20000 people?


    This Is it an illusion?


    The wind stops, the rain stops, the lotus disperses, the tide recedes, the music disappears


    The widest street in Yueji city is full of broken limbs and meat. Xu Ziyan stood in the middle of the street, his mouth oozing a wisp of blood.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang each spit out a mouthful of blood, and their faces are as white as paper.


    Even if four people joined hands to eliminate the nearly 20000 shadow friars, they almost exhausted their immortal power. Here maybe Ziyan can still barely fly, and the other three people have to pay a lot of energy even to stand firm.


    Countless Xu family disciples flew to four people, carrying four people to fly to the Xu family, while the rest of the Xu family disciples began to clean the battlefield.


    The whole Yueji city is in a state of tension. Xu Ziyan reluctantly passes on the method of controlling the big formation to several elders, letting them control the five big formations. Once there is another shadow or the Dou family''s attack, if they can''t resist it. Or withdraw into the five great formations. After that, Xu Ziyan and other four people closed the door and entered the recovery.


    *


    Yang Linglong and long Aotian are standing in the window of a restaurant, looking at the flow of people on the street. They both wore a robe, and their heads were hidden in their hats. Looking out the window at the bright sunshine. Yang Linglong said with a bitter smile:


    "when are we going to hide?"


    Long Aotian said helplessly: "Linglong, this dress is a five grade immortal of earth property, but with the improvement of our cultivation, it can''t hide our two metallic breath. We have been in danger. It''s right to be careful. "


    "I don''t know if the two of us can be made into fairies or not." Yang Linglong looks sad.


    The sun through the window on the face of long Aotian, at this time his face has not the original arrogance, mature a lot. "Linglong," he said in a low voice, "no matter whether it''s spread or not. We''d better get out of here as soon as possible. We have also bought a lot of metals these days. After a while, let''s go overseas to buy some more metals. Looking for an island to practice. Waiting for us to practice until Xianjun comes back. "


    Yang Linglong dropped her eyes. He sighed in a low voice: "but with the little metal we bought, where can we cultivate?"


    Long Aotian''s look changed, and his face gradually showed a fierce color: "let''s go overseas to find an island first, and then when our metal is used up, we will come out to rob it. Since the people in the fairyland regard us as the materials for refining utensils, we have no reason to regard them as human beings. "


    Yang Linglong''s face gradually showed a fierce color and nodded vigorously.


    "Let''s go!" Long Aotian said in a low voice.


    "Well!" Yang Linglong nodded.


    The two turned and walked out of Yajian. Go down the stairs. From the bottom of the stairs, a group of people are walking towards the upstairs, opposite to long Aotian and Yang Linglong. As the two sides cross their shoulders, one of them frowns slightly, looks back at the back of long Aotian and Yang Linglong, and continues to walk up the building thoughtfully.


    Long Aotian and Yang Linglong walked out of the restaurant. Long Aotian said in a low voice, "Linglong, let''s go to buy Metal quickly!"Yang Linglong stretched out her hand to pull the sleeve of long Aotian and called a monster car. After boarding the car, she told the driver to go to the gate of the city. Then he said to long Aotian:


    "brother long, just now I felt that some of the people we met on the stairs recognized us, so we left quickly."


    Long Aotian looked back at the door of the restaurant. Seeing that there was no friar chasing him, he doubtfully said, "no one is chasing him!"


    Yang Linglong shook her head nervously, and said nothing. In terms of cultivation, Yang Linglong is not as proud of heaven as long, but in terms of the experience of the river and the lake, the eight dragons are not as proud of heaven as Yang Linglong.


    Monster vehicle with Yang Linglong and long Aotian turned the corner, disappeared in the crowd.


    Suddenly, a group of people came out of the door of the restaurant. They were the people who were walking opposite Yang Linglong on the stairs just now. At this time, they are listening to two people in robes. Soon, they took several monster cars to chase Yang Linglong and long Aotian.


    Yang Linglong and long aotianxia come to the monster car, rushed out of the gate. Long Aotian releases a flying boat and flies towards the distance.


    Their fairy boat soon became a bright spot in the air, but at this time a group of friars rushed out of the city gate and saw the bright spot in the air. One by one, the friars threw out the flying boat and chased after the bright spot.


    Not long after they left, several monks rushed out of the city gate and took a boat to chase Yang Linglong and long Aotian.


    At this time, in the immortal boat, long Aotian also found that there were friars chasing behind him. One face became gloomy, looking back and saying, "Linglong, we can''t get rid of them."


    "They are not a problem, they are afraid that they have already informed others. After a while, more and more monks will pursue us." Yang Linglong said anxiously.


    "Destroy them first!"


    Dragon Aotian flashed out of the immortal boat, stood on the immortal boat, looked back at the two immortal boats, his eyes flashed. His body suddenly grew and broke his robe, like a metal giant. Left hand raised, in front of him, the left hand quickly deformation, into a long bow. With his right hand on the bowstring, a metal arrow appeared in an instant. No, it''s not an arrow, it''s a spear.


    "Whoosh"


    the spear burst out of the air. The two fairies dodged at the same time, but the spear burst suddenly near the two fairies. Countless pieces of metal shot around. Each piece of metal had the power of nearly eight grade fairies. In the space, I only heard a "click" sound and watched the two fairy boats being beaten into a sieve.


    Long Aotian''s figure shrinks rapidly, and he enters into the immortal boat. The immortal boat breaks through the air and goes away. Several figures burst out of the two immortal boats behind him. Looking at the dilapidated Xianzhou, his face was full of gloom. Looking into the air again, the immortal boat of dragon Aotian has disappeared.


    Put away the broken fairy boat. Several people looked at each other. All are unwilling. The nun who recognized Yang Linglong said in a cold voice:


    "I have informed my father. My father will be here soon."


    The monks nodded and stood silently in the air. About twenty minutes later, the three fairy boats flew rapidly. A middle-aged friar flew out of the fairy boat and called to the nun:


    "Xu''er, what about long Aotian and Yang Linglong?"


    "They broke our fairy boat and ran away more than 20 minutes ago!" Said the nun angrily.


    The middle-aged friar said in a hurry, "you all come in and point out the direction."


    *


    Yueji city.


    Half a month later.


    Two monks of the Dou family entered Yueji city. After an hour of inquiry, he left Yueji city. Five days later, two shadow friars disguised themselves and entered Yueji City, and left Yueji city about an hour later.


    Seven days later.


    Xu Ziyan, Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang successively went through the customs. After this war, the cultivation of the four people had a slight improvement. Not to mention that Xu Ziyan needs a lot of xianyuanli accumulation, this promotion is far from reaching the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian, even Xu Qinyang''s promotion is not very big. On the contrary, Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan seem to have found a chance to break through the Xianjun period.


    *


    Dou Jia.


    Meeting hall.


    Dou Fangcheng smashed the table with one hand, and his face turned purple with anger. He yelled angrily, "how dare you? I dare to kill my Dou family. I''m going to destroy the Xu family. "


    "Patriarch..." An elder who went to Yueji city to inquire said: "I also heard that The Xu family killed tens of thousands of people in shadow just by Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan, Xu Qinyang and Xu Ziyan. "


    "Four killed tens of thousands? You heard me right? " Dou Fangcheng looks at the elder like an idiot.


    The elder shook his head and said, "after careful inquiry, everyone in Yueji said so. It must not be a rumor."


    Dou Fangcheng walked back and forth in the hall with his hands on his back, and his face became more and more gloomy. He suddenly stopped and said:"I don''t believe that a second rate middle-class family of the Xu family will suddenly increase its strength so fast. Our Dou family is the top ten in the second rate family. If the people are killed without any action, how can the Dou family gain a foothold in Tiangui star? And which family will listen to us? "


    "But It''s said that the Xu family has already had the peak monk of the late period of the nine day Xuanxian period.... "


    "So what? Even if their Xu family has the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, how many will they have? One or two? " Dou Fangcheng said with disdain.


    "Patriarch It''s better to be cautious. "


    "What''s the point of caution?" Dou Fangcheng waved his hand and said: "we must take revenge for this revenge. We immediately summon the family disciples. The clan leader himself leads a team to Yueji city to kill all the Xu family."


    "Patriarch, no!" The elder who took the first seat stood up and said, "can the patriarch go there in person? We have to take a long-term view of this matter."


    "What else to think about?" Dou Fangcheng''s face showed displeasure.


    "Patriarch!" The elder said solemnly, "you are the head of a clan. How can you come to the danger in person? And this matter we Dou family as long as a part of the strength can be


    "What do you say?" Dou Fangcheng regained his composure.


    "We summon all the families of Tiangui star to form a coalition to fight for Yueji city. In this way, we are not only stronger, our Dou family can save strength, but also let the Xu family hide in the battle. From then on, we will be full of enemies in Tiangui star."


    "Well! Good! Ha ha ha ha ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    Celebrate the second anniversary of the best fairy!


    Shadow hall. Ice fire! Chinese


    in a hall.


    A friar in a black robe, with his head shrouded in it and only two eyes exposed, sat on a wide chair, and on each side sat eight men in the same costume. At this time, in the middle of the hall stood a monk in the same costume.


    The hall is quiet.


    There are storms in silence.


    Finally, the friar sitting on the top said in a hoarse voice, "all the friars in the six divisions died in Yueji city?"


    "Yes, Lord! It is said that there are only four people in the Xu family! "


    There was another silence in the hall. Suddenly, the monk burst out a tyrannical momentum, and said coldly:


    "if six divisions are not enough, there will be twelve divisions. If we fail this time, where will shadow still have prestige? "


    Yueji city.


    Xu Ziyan stood in the air, and twenty-five array flags fell down. There are five big formations in the East, West, North and south, each of which has five array flags.


    A light crisscross in the middle of the five array, like a net, the light gradually disappeared, restored the original appearance.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure fell from the air, in front of the door of the Xu family.


    "Ziyan, finished?" Xu Zhentian asked excitedly.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "let''s shake Tianfeng. I''ll teach you how to control the array."


    "Good!"


    They entered the Xu family and flew to the sky shaking peak.


    In the meeting hall, Xu Ziyan taught Xu Zhentian and others the secret of controlling the array, and then they took their seats one after another.


    "Ziyan, can we start to recover the mine next?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "now five mines of our Xu family have been robbed, and there are still 13 mines left. First, I will take some disciples to reopen these 13 mines. Set up a teleportation array, and then deal with the five families who robbed our Xujia mine. "


    In the following days, Xu Ziyan set up a transmission array at the speed of a mine in five days. You know, she is not only setting up a transmission array, such a large mine, but also as many as 18. She can''t wrap every mine with a large array. She doesn''t have so many flags. However, it can not be without the slightest bit of protection.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan just set up a small seven grade array in each mine to cover the transmission array inside. In this way, if you encounter an irresistible enemy. You can retreat into the array and return to the family through the teleportation array.


    On this day.


    Xu Ziyan had just finished setting up the seventh teleportation array, and there were a steady stream of Xu family disciples from the teleportation array. Suddenly, a Xu family monk suddenly called out:


    "Holy One, you see!"


    Xu Ziyan suddenly raised her head. Seeing that the sky was dark as a gathering of dark clouds, countless monks went to Yueji city.


    "Let''s all get into the battle!"


    Xu Ziyan''s voice was clearly sent into everyone''s ears, and the Xu family''s disciples rushed towards the array. Xu Ziyan looked at the black cloud in the distance, and his face was sarcastic and said:


    "this is not a shadow, it seems that it''s the monk of the Dou family!"


    "Holy One, shall we go back to the family?"


    "No!" Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "there''s nothing wrong with the family. The messenger told the disciples of other mines to hide well and not to worry about the family. "


    "Yes Several friars of the Xu family immediately opened the jade slips.


    At the beginning, Xu Ziyan left Yueji city by himself and secretly at night. After arriving at each mine, Xu Ziyan first set up a small seven grade array, then set up a transmission array, and finally informed the family by sending a message to the jade slips. Let them start sending family disciples here. All this was done in secret, so neither the surrounding families nor the shadows were found.


    Xu Ziyan passed the fairy formula for controlling the teleportation array and the small seven grade array to the manager of the mine. Then he stood in the array and looked at the direction of Yueji city. See that the black crowd is madly towards Yueji city. The corner of Xu Ziyan''s mouth passed a trace of sarcasm.


    Soon, those friars all poured into Yueji city. From the East, West, North and south of Yueji City, there are five pillars of light. Then the light quickly fell around, forming a huge light cover, which enveloped the whole Yueji city.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and knew that the monks were finished. Then he explored a wisp of divine consciousness into the space of purple smoke. Now, the array flags that Yanshan Spirit gave her at the beginning have been used up, and the array flags used at this time are all refined by array one. After chatting with Chen Yi for a few words, he knew that the array flag was enough for the time being, so he told Chen Yi to continue refining the array flag. He said goodbye to Xu''s disciples and flew to the next mine.


    When Xu Ziyan finished setting up the defense array and transmission array in the next mine, a group of Xu family friars came through the transmission array, and also brought the news of Yueji city. The tianguixing allied forces that invaded Yueji city were completely destroyed. Through these two times, the shadows of six sects and the spoils of the tianguixing allied forces were eliminated, which was enough for the whole Xu family to practice for five years.Xu Ziyan was so happy that he left with his disciples and went to the next mine happily. When Xu Ziyan began to set up the transmission array in the eleventh mine, the direction of Yueji city was covered by black clouds. This time, it''s a black cloud worthy of the name. They are monks of shadow. Each monk is covered in a black robe.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the black cloud falling towards Yueji City, shook his head and continued to set up the array. Yueji city is full of light, covering the whole Yueji city. Xu Ziyan looked up. In the big array she set, the shadow was just dying.


    Xu Ziyan is still in no hurry to set up the array. When he reached the last five mines, he found that there was no trace of the five mines that had been robbed. After the whole army of tianguixing alliance was destroyed in Yueji City, the fear of the five families withdrew all the disciples who occupied the mine.


    But is it over to withdraw?


    Xu Ziyan looked at the direction of the five families, his eyes flashing. It''s not your stuff. If you eat it, you have to pay it back sooner or later.


    Xu Ziyan informs Xu Zhentian of the situation of the five mines by summoning Yujian. She does not put forward her own opinions. In the end, the Xu family still depends on Xu Zhentian to decide their own future direction. Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to manage too much.


    Xu Zhentian received the news from Xu Ziyan. I have an idea in my heart. Now the Xu family is not the original Xu family, and his Xu shaking heaven is not the original Xu shaking heaven. No one can bully the Xu family and think that nothing will happen without a sound.


    Xu Zhentian immediately gathered the family experts and began to visit the five families one by one.


    Among other things, Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang released the peak cultivation of Jiutian Xuanxian in front of five families, which immediately withered and agreed to the compensation proposed by the Xu family. Xu Zhentian didn''t destroy the five families. Now the Xu family has no spare power to expand their territory. He returned to Yueji city with compensation from five families.


    The prestige of the Xu family has been established, on the contrary, the prestige of the Dou family is declining. Now all the monks on Tiangui star know that the Xu family has a great array of protection. Let alone Tiangui star, I''m afraid it''s in the whole fairyland. No one can get a bargain in Yueji. In Yueji City, the Xu family is almost invincible.


    However, they have no fear of the Xu family in their hearts, but have deep resentment. Each of them felt that the Xu family was invincible in Yueji city. If the Xu family dared to come out, they were confident that they could kill the Xu family. Come out and kill one.


    That is to say. They did not recognize the strength of the Xu family. Although it has been reported that the Xu family has the peak friars in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, they still think that the Xu family does not have the strength of a first-class family, but is still a second-class family. Even if they had several peak monks in the late period of Jiutian Xuanxian, there were few in the late period of Jiutian Xuanxian. I''m afraid its comprehensive strength is not as good as that of the Dou family. Without the big battle, the Xu family is nothing.


    Therefore, these coalition families who suffered a great loss in Yueji city were full of hatred towards the Xu family. Since we can''t attack Yueji city. Then they decided to blockade Yueji. The whole family on Tiangui doesn''t buy or sell anything from the Xu family. They''re going to seal off Yueji as a dead city.


    But the Xu family ignored these. At this time, the Xu family has entered the normal operation. The elite disciples all entered the closed door practice in liangtianfeng, and the family selected some monks who like to refine Dan, make fu, and make array from their disciples to enter the alchemy hall, the refining tool hall, the making Fu hall, and the immortal array hall. The finished products are continuously refined every day.


    Moreover, Xu Zhentian also picked out four groups of the best quality liupin Xiandan, liupin Xianfu, liupin Xianzhen and liupin Xianqi. Through the transmission array, it was sent to the Sifang restaurant of tianguixing Xu family. Then the eight friars in the four super families were informed to secretly return to Tiangui star and take a group of finished products to the auction of the four super families.


    On this day.


    Xu Ziyan came out of the closed pass. This time, he closed the pass for nine days, refined hundreds of Yuanshen pills, handed them to Xu Zhenshan, and left Yueji city with Xu Qinyang.


    The two of them left Yueji city this time. They went to the 28 shadow secret strongholds around and pulled out all the 28 secret strongholds.


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang are riding in Xu Qinyang''s Fairy boat, and yunbaobao is still recovering.


    Yapai mountain.


    Two shadows fall down in the air. This is Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang''s Secret stronghold of the eighth shadow. The first seven shadow secret strongholds didn''t cost them much energy at all. The reason is that 90% of the seven monks have died in Yueji city. At this time, they are waiting for the arrangement of the general hall.


    As for the array of shadow secret stronghold, it''s too simple for Xu Ziyan. So the two of them had no effort at all, so they killed all the seven monks in the shadow sub hall, and then they raided the treasure house of the shadow sub hall. The seven divisions were swept down, and both of them got rich.


    Thank you very much to Liuli shadow students, * ^ * 0 students, 44yuan students, 4652249 students, lonely runaway students, crying fish students who want to fly, jg1959 students, crying fish students who want to fly, green grass Weiwei students, Juehe Xiaoyao students, MaoMaoYao students, G students, drunken dancing crazy LAN students, full-time bookworm 888 students, lida666 students, no dirt Daochang students, nanyingyu students Frog, stray dog by the water, Songlin Xiaoma, Yi 0722, duo Duoyun 001, he lost his heart, ¡á A dream of purple clouds ¡â Students, joyzhang2012, Sys, Yinxiang youer, juanyu 645098, heartbroken 33_ 8306, Dahuoluowan, wqiy2003, Ziyan Zhao Yilin, Wugou Daochang''s Pink tickets!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    To celebrate the second anniversary of the best female fairy


    for the collected resources, Xu Ziyan did not hesitate to take half of the materials he could use now and in the future, and Xu Qinyang did not hesitate to choose some materials he could use. As for Xianjing, they each took 10%. But even this success has made them rich. It''s only a sweep of seven divisions.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang land outside the array of yapai mountain shadow sub hall. Xu Ziyan''s Kunpeng eyes open and takes Xu Qinyang to break through the array quickly.


    Just after walking out of the array, I saw a black robed monk come out of a cave. With a big hand from Xu Qinyang, the black robed friar drifted to Xu Qinyang. Xu Qinyang''s big hand was buckled on his head, and the black robed monk''s face was twisted, and then his seven orifices bled to death.


    As soon as Xu Qin released his hand, the black robed friar fell into the dust.


    "Ziyan, this sub hall didn''t take part in the attack on Yueji city. There were about three thousand monks in it. The first one is Jiutian Xuanxian, the peak of the later period of Xuanxian. "


    Xu Ziyan said faintly: "there are only more than 3000 monks. It''s not difficult for you and me."


    Xu Qinyang also said with a smile: "yes, but how can we cooperate?"


    Xu Ziyan looked at the cave not far ahead and asked, "what''s the situation inside?"


    "The secret roads inside the cave lead to all directions, which is an underground world. And there''s another hole. If we just go in like this, I''m afraid other monks will escape. In this way, I am afraid we will be prepared for those divisions that we have not removed. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and thought for a moment, then suddenly said with a smile, "brother Qinyang, how far do you practice your music skill?"


    "Every time they play reincarnation, they both feel a slight improvement in their musical skills. In this way. Two people are reluctant to stop, over and over again continue to play. I have no idea that all the more than 3000 monks in the cave have already died.


    In this way, the two players played until sunset, and then played until sunrise, and then stopped.


    Xu Ziyan put his hands on his knees and closed his eyes. Xu Ziyan stood beside him with a negative hand and also closed his eyes. Both of them entered the epiphany.


    Three days and three nights later.


    The two men opened their eyes at the same time and looked at each other with a smile.


    Dixiongxing.


    Overseas, deep sea.


    The calm sea suddenly surged, and two figures rose from the deep sea into the sky. Flying towards an isolated island in the distance, two strings of excited laughter were left in the air:


    "ha ha ha..."


    Two figures fell on the island. They were two young friars. One was slightly older. Although his face was young, he had a kind of vicissitudes. He had experienced too many vicissitudes. A little younger, but full of a fierce domineering, standing there like a gun.


    They looked at each other and laughed again. When the laughter was over, the elder monk said with a smile:


    "Sirius, I didn''t expect that after you and I entered the central system, the mirage in my body and the white tiger spirit in your body would guide you and me here."


    Xu Tianlang also nodded with a smile and said, "yes! I didn''t expect that there was a palace under the deep sea. There were mirage beads and pieces of white tiger spirit in it. I don''t know which one was left behind. Let you and I break through to the beginning of Jiutian Xuanxian in just one year. "


    Lingxiao said more and more slowly: "it''s not all because of mirage beads and white tiger spirit fragments. You know, if you and I hadn''t suppressed our accomplishments in Xiayuan galaxy, we would have broken through Daluo Jinxian. It is precisely because we two have been suppressing cultivation that we have a very deep foundation. As soon as we enter the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, we have broken through the middle of the great luojinxian period. Now, with mirage beads and white tiger spirit fragments, it''s not unusual to break through to the early days of the nine heaven Xuanxian. "


    "Not bad!" Xu Tianlang nodded and said: "and now the fragments in our body are far from being absorbed. In the future, our cultivation speed will still be very fast. It''s just Do you know if there are any fragments in Shangyuan Galaxy? "


    Lingxiao laughed: "Sirius, you are greedy! Ha ha ha... "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Two people''s laughter suddenly stopped, eyes can not help looking toward the distant sea.


    At this time, from a distance, I saw a fairy boat flying towards the island near the sea. At this time, the fairy boat was scarred. Behind the fairy boat, there were five fairy boats chasing closely. From time to time, they released runes to bombard the escaping fairy boat in front of them.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    there were several more Rune guns, two of which hit the flying boat in front. I watched the boat fall into the sea, and two figures rose from the boat and flew towards the island.


    After flying for a short time, they saw Lingxiao and Xu Tianlang on the island. Two people a Leng, then change direction to fly away.However, two people with flying, how can fly over the fairy boat. The five immortal boats surrounded the two men in an instant, opened the cabin door and flew out one after another. There were more than 30 monks. Moreover, among these 30 odd people, there were three peaks in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, and the remaining lowest accomplishments were also the bricks of the early Tang Dynasty.


    One of them, Jiutian Xuanxian, looked at the two friars surrounded in the middle with a smile and said: "long Aotian, Yang Linglong, we have been chasing you for more than two months. Where are you going this time?"


    On an island.


    Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao face color, Xu Tianlang whispered: "that''s Yang Linglong?"


    "Not bad!" Lingxiao nodded and said, "how can we do it?"


    Xu Tianlang raised his tiger eyes and said, "no one dares to bully our friars in the vast land."


    "But Many of the other friars'' accomplishments are higher than ours, so we almost die when we go up. "


    Xu Tianlang''s body gradually exuded domineering, light said: "die or not to die also want to go up to know. We can''t pretend we can''t see it. Yang Linglong and our Xu family have known each other from the secular world. I can''t ignore it. If you are defeated, you will find a way to escape at that time. "


    Words fall, Xu Tianlang one hand a lift, autumn from the water gun around the body, a grasp, body shape a longitudinal, toward the direction of Yang Linglong fly. Lingxiao gritted his teeth and took out a long sword to follow Xu Tianlang.


    In the middle period, the friars met Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao. At this time, Yang Linglong also saw Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao clearly, his face was a joy, and then a gloom, raised his voice to Xu Tianlang and cried:


    "Sirius, go


    Xu Tianlang snorted coldly, and suddenly grasped the Qiuli water gun in his hand and shook at the friar of Jiutian Xuanxian middle stage in front of him.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    an empty image of a white tiger came out from the tip of the gun, instantly enlarged, opened his mouth and devoured the middle friar of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there was a loud bang, and the monk in the middle period of Jiutian Xuanxian on the opposite side spewed blood and flew out.


    On the other hand, Lingxiao is also a sword cut out, with his sword cut out, he and the sword figure disappeared, in front of the nine days Xuanxian intermediate friar appeared an illusion.


    The huge fairy palace stands on the fairy mountain. The white jade bridge and the magnificent halls seem to be among the immortal mirrors that have never been seen before.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the dreamland disappears, and you can only see the gorgeous sword cut down. At this time, you can''t react, and a body is split in two by Lingxiao.


    "Kill ~ ~"


    Yang Linglong was the first to react, and looked at Xu Tianlang''s eyes to show her gratitude. And long Aotian suddenly burst out all their potential, toward Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao confluence in the past.


    Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao''s hands were too sudden, and the other thirty monks didn''t react at all. By the time they responded, the four had joined together.


    The three peak monks in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian''s life looked angry, and at the same time, they yelled:


    "surround and kill


    Thank you very much, Mr. Xing Haiyun (588), Ann^_ ^Jing students (200), one two three little star students (200), no dirt Daochang students (100), Sancang students (100), the setting sun flying star students (100) reward!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    To celebrate the second anniversary of the best fairy


    more than 30 friars immediately surrounded four people in the middle and bombarded them one after another. However, the three Jiutian Xuanxian later peak did not start, they disdain to start, in front of the four people, the highest cultivation is only Jiutian Xuanxian later long Aotian, the remaining two are Jiutian Xuanxian early, Yang Linglong is only the late realm of Daluo Jinxian, this is not worth their three hands, you know, among them there are eight Jiutian Xuanxian later.


    Long Aotian released eight metal shields to protect four people in it, but only he could not resist the bombardment of the eight Jiutian Xuanxian in the later period. In a flash, the eight metal shields were crumbling.


    Lingxiao''s hands are turning sharply. Taking him as the center, it suddenly changes. It is no longer the sea, but a tiny fairy city. The immortal city is constantly spreading around, and the whole immortal city is rapidly expanding. There are various buildings in it, and there are a lot of people on the streets. A living immortal city appeared in front of everyone, and everyone was enveloped in it, unable to distinguish the true from the false.


    In this dreamland, Lingxiao naturally releases the magic power to Xu Tianlang, long Aotian and Yang Linglong. These three people, like Lingxiao, can see everything in the dreamland. In this dreamland, these four people begin to attack friars.


    At this time, the three Jiutian Xuanxian''s later peak was also a little flustered. Suddenly, their arms were shocked and they flew up quickly. More than ten minutes later, I could only hear the scream of my friars. The three of them didn''t break out of this dreamland.


    With their speed, this is totally impossible. All three of them are the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian. Their speed can be described as thousands of miles. How is it possible that the time of interest has not yet run out? There is only one reason, that is, they are not going straight up at all. They must have been influenced by this illusion, and they may have been in circles all the time.


    The three men stood in the air, releasing their consciousness and sensing the situation around them. With a slight eyebrow jump, they felt the difference. After all, all three of them are the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian. Its accomplishments are much higher than the early days of the nine heaven Xuanxian in Lingxiao. But this serious induction, we will feel that this illusion also has a level, the more toward a direction, the more realistic the illusion will be.


    What else can I say?


    The most realistic place should be where Lingxiao stands!


    Three people rushed to Lingxiao from three directions, and at the same time issued their most powerful immortal formula!


    Three people just move, Lingxiao feel locked by three people, heart will shout bad. To the other three, to give up the illusion. Flying away.


    There was a silver line across the sky. It was a fairy boat.


    In the immortal boat, Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang sit opposite each other. There was a pot of Wudao tea on the table. While drinking tea, they chatted:


    "Ziyan, this is the 36th shadow secret hall we cleaned. We found eight more shadow divisions through the search for gods. And also know that shadow has five main halls, but only know that there are five main halls. I don''t know where they are. What shall we do in the future? "


    Xu Ziyan sipped a cup of tea and said, "now we don''t have much to do, but we''ve cleaned the shadow''s 36 halls in a row, which has caused heavy damage to the shadow. And it''s not easy for shadow to take action against Yueji city. Yueji city has a large array of defenses, and they have nothing to do with us. It''s just that in the future, our Xu disciples should be more careful when they go out for training. Let it go first! We should go back, too. "


    "Well, it''s no big deal. After all, shadow is a group of immortals. They are shameful. Even if they go out for training, as long as they are not in the wild. They can''t do anything. "


    Suddenly, both of them looked out through the porthole.


    Only to see the sea outside the porthole, there was a mirage. The mirage suddenly disappeared, from which rushed out of the late peak of the three nine day Xuanxian, and chased the four monks who were on the run. At the same time, they each played a magic formula.


    All of a sudden, the sky was bright, but it gathered in the middle.


    Long Aotian suddenly turned around and turned his whole body into a huge shield. It''s going to be Sirius. Lingxiao and Yang Linglong are behind.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the shield made by long Aotian was broken, and the aftereffects still bombarded Xu Tianlang. Lingxiao and Yang Linglong''s body, three people each spewed out a mouthful of blood, body shape toward the sea fell down.


    "Sirius?"


    Xu Ziyan''s face changed dramatically and his eyes were full of disbelief. In a hurry, he said to Xu Qinyang, "come on! Give those three pursuing monks a shot


    Xu Qinyang immediately started the rune gun, and a rune on the top of the immortal boat flashed, and a light flashed to the peak of the three nine heaven Xuanxian in the air.


    When the top of Xu Qinyang''s immortal boat flashed, the three Jiutian Xuan immortals found the immortal boat at the peak of the later period, and immediately knew that the other side was going to launch a rune gun. The three dodged in a hurry. But, after all, this thing came too suddenly. One of the nine heaven Xuanxian''s later peak was finally hit. The light flashed by, and the nine heaven Xuanxian''s later peak monk turned into powder in a flash."Let''s get out!"


    Xu Ziyan drinks lightly, and Xu Qinyang''s figure flashes, then leaves the immortal boat, and the two figures rush towards the remaining two peak friars of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    At this time, the remaining twenty monks also reflected after the illusion dissipated. When they saw that Yang Linglong and others were falling towards the sea, they roared and rushed towards Yang Linglong and others.


    Xu Ziyan looks cold, "buzz" a group of leeches around the body, condensed more than 20 spears.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan gave a light rebuke, and more than 20 spears roared toward the friars. And Xu Ziyan had already reached the peak of the nine day Xuanxian period. A jade hand in the air, he would imprison each other in the air. Before the other side could react, Xu Ziyan would bend his fingers and play a gas sword.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    a head is cut off, and with one hand, the spirit of the other party is crushed. At this time, Xu Qinyang over there also killed another Jiutian Xuanxian.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    more than 20 spears collided with each other''s spell, and the friar with low accomplishments was pierced by the spear and died on the spot. The monks with high accomplishments barely resisted the attack of the spears, but the spears flew away, and leeches all over the sky rushed on the monks, and a gnawing sound sounded in the air.


    With a wave of Xu Ziyan''s long sleeve, a piece of auspicious cloud appeared under the four people, long Aotian, Yang Linglong, Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao, which dragged them down.


    In Xu Ziyan''s field of vision, countless dots are converging towards the broken body of long Aotian, which is a piece of metal. As Xu Ziyan watched long Aotian''s figure gradually recover, he couldn''t help saying in secret:


    "this is really a kind of strong cultivation direction."


    After long Aotian gathers all the metal fragments, his breath is very weak. The breath of Yang Linglong, Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao is also weak. Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang help the four people into the immortal boat and swallow the elixir. Then Xu Qinyang drives the immortal boat to the deep sea without destination.


    Seven days later.


    Xu Tianlang, Lingxiao, Yang Linglong and long Aotian wake up one after another. Six people sit around the table. After thanking Xu Ziyan, Xu Qinyang, Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao, long Aotian and Yang Linglong sit there silently.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the two people and was silent for a long time. Then he said softly, "brother long, Linglong, why don''t you two come back to Xu''s house with me?"


    Seven days ago, Xu Ziyan saw that long Aotian was able to protect Yang Linglong, Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao, who were desperate to stand behind them, so he changed his view of long Aotian. Seriously think about it, the original dragon Aotian seems to be arrogant, and no other bad deeds. As for the enmity with the Xu family, there is nothing to say about the struggle between the two ethnic groups.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan really wants long Aotian to live in Xu''s home, without any empty words.


    However, long Aotian and Yang Linglong are lost in meditation. Yang Linglong looks at Xu Ziyan and sees sincerity in her eyes. She was very moved, but she finally shook her head and said in a low voice:


    "Ziyan, I couldn''t join your family before, let alone now. I don''t want to bring trouble to the Xu family. If you let others know that I''m in the Xu family, I''m afraid those who go to the Xu family are not first-class families. Maybe all the four families will go to the Xu family. "


    Xu Ziyan raised her eyebrows and said, "Linglong, don''t worry. No one can force the Xu family! "


    Yang Linglong still shook his head and said: "forget it, Ziyan, this trouble belongs to us, and I will bear it myself in the end. I can''t give you any trouble. "


    Yang Linglong''s temperament Xu Ziyan also knows very well, then helplessly looks at long Aotian. Long Aotian arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "thank you very much, but I''d better face it with Linglong!" At this point, he said bitterly: "we are really in big trouble. You''d better not participate."


    Xu Ziyan was silent and sat there quietly. Long Aotian once again arched his hand and said: "Xu Daoyou, Aotian has done a lot of things I''m sorry for you before. I hope Daoyou can understand. If there is anything that Aotian needs to do in the future, Aotian will die. "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said in a soft voice, "let him go of the past, but what will you two do in the future?"


    "It''s been a few days, and where are we flying?" Long Aotian asked in a low voice.


    "Seven days have passed, and we have been marching towards the deep sea." Xu Ziyan answered softly.


    Long Aotian thought a little and said, "put me and Linglong down on the next island!"


    Thank you so much for the pink tickets of Yina junzi, seaphay, rainjin, X solo, J, cheeZe, Duoduo raindrop, quluo Feiyin, susantsh0905, yuenianling, lilanlian, zimiaomiao, Xueye pistachio, espflykite and yi0722!*


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    Xu Ziyan looks at Yang Linglong and nods her head. Xu Ziyan sighed helplessly and closed his eyes.


    Seeing this, Xu Qinyang went to control the immortal boat and looked for the island. And Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao see the atmosphere heavy, although have a stomach words, but also only hold back.


    Half a day later.


    Xu Qinyang turned back and said, "there is an island ahead!"


    Xu Ziyan turned back and said, "circle around the island to see if there are friars on the island."


    The fairy boat was flying slowly around the island in the air. After two turns, everyone could see that there was no one on the island through the porthole. It''s a small island, but it''s not suitable for a large number of people. It is difficult for small groups of people to survive on such an isolated island, which is why there are no people on such an isolated island.


    Looking back at Yang Linglong, Yang Linglong nodded. Xu Ziyan sighed and let Xu Qinyang stop the immortal boat over the island. When the door opened, Xu Ziyan hugged Yang Linglong and said:


    "take care!"


    "Thank you Yang Linglong whispered in Xu Ziyan''s ear, and then flew out of the fairy boat. Long Aotian also thanks to Xu Zi and follows Yang Linglong to the island.


    "Alas! Let''s go


    Xu Ziyan sighed and returned to the immortal boat. Xu Qinyang set a direction for the immortal boat, and then four people sat around. As the island behind him gradually goes away, Xu Ziyan also puts Yang Linglong''s mind down, looks at Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao and says with a smile:


    "brother Sirius, brother Ling, how long have you two been in the central Galaxy? It''s all in the early days of Jiutian Xuanxian? "


    Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao have nothing to hide from Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan knows that they have mirage bead and white tiger spirit. He told Xu Ziyan what happened when they came to Zhongyuan galaxy and met the guidance of white tiger spirit. After hearing this, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help saying:


    "congratulations on the two brothers'' great chance!"


    On one side, Xu Qinyang is also congratulating. At this time, both sides got to know each other. Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao know that Xu Qinyang is the head of the Xu family. Xu Qinyang also knows that Xu Tianlang is a disciple of the Xu family in the vast mainland, while Lingxiao is a friend of Xu Ziyan and Xu Tianlang.


    So, four people are very intimate, just like a family.


    "Brother Sirius, how about the Xu family in the lower yuan system?" Xu Ziyan asked with concern.


    Xu Tianlang said with a proud smile: "now our Xu family has established an immortal kingdom in Xiayuan galaxy, and the sphere of influence of the immortal kingdom is no less than that of Qianyuan kingdom in Duan Tianya. By the way, Duan Tianya has been in the middle Galaxy several years ago. I wonder if I have met you? "


    Xu Ziyan shakes her head. She knows that there is a Duan family in the second rate family of Zhongyuan galaxy, and Duan Tianya should be in that family. However, the Duan family is far away from the Xu family. Duan family belongs to the Qin family of the first-class family. Duan Tianya must be working hard in the family now.


    "Ziyan, now Xingfan has come to Xiayuan galaxy. I have passed on the throne of immortal to him. "


    "Good, Xingfan is good!" Xu Ziyan nodded happily.


    "Xu Lin and Huowu are about to break through the great Luo Jinxian, and ye Fei, Ling Yijian and Gongzi Zui are also fast in their cultivation. The latest chapter of the evil king Chou Fei."


    Xu Ziyan secretly nodded, these people are heroes on the vast continent. And each has his own adventure. It''s no surprise that his cultivation is superior to others.


    Next, Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao told Xu Ziyan about the Xu family in Xiayuan Galaxy in detail, which made Xu Ziyan happy. When they finished speaking, Xu Ziyan asked softly:


    "how are my parents living in the vast mainland?"


    "Xingfan said that uncle Xi and aunt Xi had a good time."


    Xu Ziyan nodded. The heart is very helpless. She can go back to Xiayuan galaxy, isn''t she Xianjing? She has a lot of Xianjing, but she can''t go back to the vast land. He sighed softly. He enlivened his spirit and described the situation of the Xu family in Zhongyuan Galaxy in detail to Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao.


    A month later.


    Xu Ziyan and his party returned to Yueji city.


    Entering Yueji City, not only Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao look stunned, but also Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang look stunned. The whole Yueji city is very busy now, and the streets are full of people. And then I went back to the family. After introducing Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao to you, Xu Ziyan asked why Yueji city was so prosperous.


    Xu Zhentian said with a smile: "Ziyan. You don''t know! The elixirs, utensils, talismans and arrays refined by the Xu family have caused a sensation in the auction houses of the four families. Now the monks of the fairyland are rushing towards Yueji city. Our Xu family doesn''t have to go out to buy and sell any more. The blockade of the Dou family has been in vain. Moreover, the families that had been associated with the Dou family came to our Xu family one after another to offer gifts and apologies. Today, the Dou family is isolated. Ha ha... "


    Xu Ziyan''s face couldn''t contain the joy, and the hall was full of joy. Xu Ziyan understood with a smile:


    "is there any problem with the mine?""No!" Xu Zhentian stroked his long beard and said, "since you and Qinyang left, Yueji city and the 18 mines outside the city are very safe. You know, our Xu family slaughtered three times in Yueji city. Tiangui Star Alliance once, shadow twice, together nearly 100000 monks, now who dares to make trouble in Yueji city? "


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently and said, "now our Xu family has no lack of cultivation resources."


    On one side, Xu Zhenshan said: "not only is there no shortage, but it is much richer. Even if our Xu family friars are five times as broad, they can''t use it."


    "Then give more training resources to the family disciples. Now we Xu family need to improve our strength as soon as possible. We can''t just rely on the big formation. The strength of our Xu family should be consistent with their reputation. "


    "Yes Xu Zhenshan nodded and said, "we Xu disciples can''t stay in Yueji city forever. We have to go out."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept the crowd and said in a voice: "from today on, I will be closed. I hope the patriarch and the elders can also urge the family disciples to practice hard. "


    All the monks in the hall nodded. In this way, Xu Ziyan was completely relieved. After chatting with you in the main hall for a while, I took leave of you and took Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao back to liangtianfeng.


    After returning to Liangtian peak, Xu Ziyan naturally wanted to inform Ximen Guyan, yanxingyun, diyidiao and tuoxingmang. Then we get together, and naturally we have to celebrate the night.


    Xu Ziyan looks up and down at Xu Xiang, and sees that although he has taken so many pills, his cultivation is only in the later stage of the immortals. He thinks that it should be because of the problem of prohibition in his body, and that Xu Ziyan doesn''t have any skills suitable for Xu Xiang. With a sigh in his heart, he took out another storage ring and handed it to Xu Xiang. After thinking for a while, he took out another storage ring flat peach from the purple smoke space and put it in Xu Xiang''s middle hand:


    "Xiao Xiang, my sister is going to practice closed door today. You can play by yourself. It''s enough for you to eat for years. "


    Xu Xiang took two storage rings, looking at Xu Ziyan did not leave. Xu Ziyan asked in surprise:


    "Xiao Xiang, what else can I do for you?"


    Xu Xiang said weakly, "sister, can you not leave me here alone in the future? I will go wherever my sister goes in the future."


    Xu Ziyan eyebrows pick a way: "how? Have you been bullied here? "


    Xu Xiang shook his head and said, "No. But I''m not familiar with them, and they know how to practice all day. I want to follow my sister. "


    Xu Ziyan hesitated and said, "Xiao Xiang, if my sister leaves the family, she will often encounter danger outside, but I''m afraid she can''t take care of you."


    "I''m not afraid!" Xu Xiang step forward, hands tightly grasp her sleeve, eyes full of tension, for fear that Xu Ziyan does not agree.


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan nodded.


    "Sister is the best!" Xu Xiang jumped up and circled Xu Ziyan.


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan catches Xu Xiang, a trace of gloom appears in his eyes and says: "Xiao Xiang, has Xiao Bai never come back?"


    Xu Xiang shook his head, his eyes also revealed a trace of missing. Xu Ziyan sighed, waved his hand and said:


    "Xiao Xiang, go play!"


    "Oh Xu Xiang agreed, and then went to the pond to catch fish.


    Xu Ziyan sat on the stone bench in the pavilion, lost in thought. Now that I am closed, what should I practice? Is it to practice alchemy or to make amulets? Or to comprehend other attributes?


    Understanding attributes is a shortcut for Xu Ziyan to improve his accomplishments. If he only relies on the accumulation of Xianyuan power, he doesn''t know when and when he will be able to break through to the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian, let alone Xianjun period.


    Today, Xu Ziyan''s metallicity, water and fire attributes are all cultivated to a perfect state. Not only the meaning of gold, the meaning of water and the meaning of fire, but also the meaning of sword, the meaning of fist, the meaning of sword and the meaning of fist. But I haven''t understood the meaning of fire sword and fire fist.


    However, understanding the meaning of fire sword and fire fist can not improve her cultivation, only her combat power. If you want to improve your accomplishments, you must understand the meaning of other attributes.


    Xu Ziyan''s attributes of earth, wood and thunder are the realms of Zhongcheng. Light attribute, dark attribute and space attribute comprehend Xiaocheng realm.


    Xu Ziyan is pondering which attribute he understands first.


    Spatial attributes?


    Recommend a good friend''s book:


    author of "lucky star marries here"; brief introduction of Qiandao Banshee; through forced marriage, see my fortune, fortune and peach blossom prosperity!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    Celebrating the second anniversary of the best fairy


    space attribute?


    It''s hard to understand! Because she didn''t have the opportunity to understand the spatial attributes.


    Dark attribute can be considered, because the huge heart in the black space once gave her a dark attribute celestial sphere, which can help her understand the dark attribute.


    Optical properties?


    It''s also difficult for her to understand the light attribute out of thin air.


    Ray attribute?


    If the thunder sword in Ziyan''s space is willing to cooperate, let Xu Ziyan grasp it and understand it, he may have a chance to understand the path of immortal mansion. But will it cooperate?


    Wood properties?


    There is a chance to understand, because now there are building trees in Ziyan space, but it is too small. If it grows up a little, the chance of understanding will be greater.


    Soil properties?


    There is a chance, because she left a polar earth lotus in the purple smoke space, which is reserved for her to understand the nature of the earth.


    Now Xu Ziyan has only three attributes to grasp the opportunity, one is the soil attribute, the other is the wood attribute, "then Shall we go to the Xu''s home with presents and apologize? "


    "Sorry? Do you think you can get forgiveness from the Xu family by apologizing? "


    "But other families..."


    "Other families are other families. At the beginning, they just listened to the orders of our Dou family. Our Dou family is different and is the initiator. The Xu family won''t forgive us. Well, I''d better go to the sun family! "


    The sun family.


    In Sun Yue''s study, Sun Yue threw the teacup to the ground and yelled: "does Dou Fangcheng dare to come to our Sun family? We have nothing to do with the sun family about the Xu family. "


    "He I didn''t say it had anything to do with our Sun family. It''s just I''d like to invite our Sun family to make peace... "


    "Make peace?" Sun Yue gritted his teeth and said, "if you have ruined my business, how dare you come and let me make peace? Get him out of here


    One year.


    Xu Ziyan opened her eyes and looked at the polar earth lotus in her arms. The polar trolleys didn''t shrink much, hardly visible. With a sigh, over the past year, Xu Ziyan has not understood much about the meaning of soil property, but has slightly improved in the realm of Xiaocheng. This can not help but let Xu Ziyan some frustration.


    Body movement. The dust rippled. Xu Qinyang had no choice but to smile bitterly and stood up. First, I took a bath and changed my clothes. Sapphire blue dress, wash away the dust, peep out the eyebrows like fog, gently go to the window, slowly open the window leaves, staring at the opposite bamboo forest, thinking.


    Is that polar lotus too small?


    Xu Ziyan sighed softly, not waiting for it to grow up.


    He raised his eyes and looked deep into the woods. He saw Xu Xiang taking off his clothes and playing in the pond. From time to time surging water, accompanied by laughter.


    He shook his head, ignored him and fell into meditation. Today, I''m afraid it''s not enough to understand the meaning of attributes. Jianmu is still small, and there are many uncertain factors in the dark attribute. Xu Ziyan thinks that at least he has to wait to cultivate the five attributes to a perfect state before he understands the dark attribute.


    Now we have to understand the meaning of fire sword and fire fist first. Although it can''t increase accomplishments, it can improve combat power.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows picked, and the tip of the eyebrows revealed his joy. She felt the smell of Xiaobai.


    Sure enough, a figure rushed to the top of the measuring sky peak. Xu Ziyan''s expression is a Leng. The figure in front of her turned out to be a 15-year-old girl, but she was clearly with the smell of Xiaobai.


    "Xiaobai?" Xu Ziyan called softly.


    "Master!"


    That girl is really Xiaobai, body shape a float, "bang" a knock open bamboo door. He rushed into the bamboo building. Xu Ziyan can not help but smile, this must be Xiaobai, is still the original character. He reached out and pulled Xiaobai in front of him. He looked at her up and down and felt that Xiaobai was still the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian. He opened Kunpeng''s eyes, and a smile appeared on his face, saying:


    "Xiaobai, you really broke through to the beginning of Xianjun."


    Xiaobai said with a smile: "master, I was thinking of giving you a surprise. I suppressed my accomplishments, but I didn''t expect you to see it. Hee hee... "


    Xu Ziyan fondly stroked Xiaobai''s head and said, "Xiaobai, don''t call me master in the future, call me sister!"


    "Well!" Xiao Bai nodded his head hard. My eyes are full of attachment.


    "Bang ~ ~" the bamboo door was knocked open again.


    "Sister Xiaobai, you are back, Fawu Yuantian!"


    Xu Xiang rushes in naked. A look of surprise.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    Xiaobai raises one foot, but before Xu Xiang''s body falls down, she kicks it out, accompanied by Xiaobai''s roar:


    "put on your clothes for me!"


    "Oh! oh Sister Xiaobai, I didn''t mean to. I''m so excited


    Xu Xiang SA Ya Zi runs towards the bamboo forest. Xu Ziyan and Xiao Bai look at Xu Xiang''s back and giggle.After a while, Xu Xiang came back dressed neatly. Three people sat around the table. Xu Ziyan took out the Wudao tea. While drinking, the three people listened to Xiaobai''s story of her going out to practice and rescue.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are a little blurred, and his eyes pass over Xu Xiang and Xiao Bai.


    He is a man, Xiaobai is a demon. And Xu Xiang is probably a demon. In this small bamboo building, people, demons and Demons talk around the table. Don''t know what the future will be like?


    The next day.


    Xiaobai takes Xu Xiang to play around the whole Xu family. With Xiaobai''s leadership, Xu Xiang has a lot of courage. Xu Ziyan began to understand the meaning of fire.


    Xu Ziyan left liangtianfeng and first went to the family library. Watch all kinds of fire attribute sword formula one by one. It took two months to read all the fire attribute sword formulas. After that, he went back to the library in Liangtian peak and spent two months reading all kinds of fire attribute sword formulas given to her by Yanshan spirit.


    Four months later.


    Xu Ziyan sat in the pavilion with her knees crossed. With my eyes closed, I deduce all the fire sword secrets in my mind. Over and over again, gradually from Xu Ziyan''s body exudes a hot breath.


    The hot breath became more and more intense, and gradually red light was transmitted from Xu Ziyan''s body. The red light gradually turned into a flame, which enveloped Xu Ziyan.


    Seven days passed.


    The fire around Xu Ziyan became more and more vigorous, and the surrounding bamboo forest began to crackle and burn.


    "Whoosh ~ ~ whoosh ~ ~ whoosh ~ ~"


    countless figures flew up to the top of the measuring sky peak, which was burning with fire. Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan stood outside the fire and looked into the fire. They saw a very strong flame burning in the fire. And in that very rich flame, there was a man sitting there with his knees crossed.


    According to their accomplishments, it is natural to see at a glance that the figure is Xu Ziyan.


    "What is Ziyan doing?" Xu Zhentian asked in a low voice.


    "It seems that..."


    Xu Zhenshan''s words have not finished, tengran''s face is a change. "Run!" he blurted out


    The words fall, Xu Zhenshan body shape a flash, far away from the measure day peak. Xu''s face also changed and he flew away. The rest of the monks saw that the patriarch and the saints had run away. Although they didn''t know why, they were all away from the peak of measuring heaven, and the space was full of the sound of empty clothes.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    thank you very much for the reward from students nightjngal (10000), Fansi (200), sh0905 (100)!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    "Hum ~ ~"


    the fire around Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly burst forth, turned into a red sword and shot out. It circled rapidly around Liangtian peak, like a huge fire dragon hovering in the sky, releasing endless power. The whole Liangtian peak is like a torch, and the power released by Xu Ziyan is the flame on the torch head.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the fire swords in all directions close to the top of Liangtian peak, and instantly disappear into Xu Ziyan''s body. Xu Ziyan stood up from the stone bench. Finger micro movement, took out a six grade fire attribute immortal sword from Qi 1, and pushed the immortal sword on the top of measuring heaven peak.


    In the air around the peak of measuring heaven, there are a lot of friars, who surround the whole peak of measuring heaven and lock their eyes on Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan did not have them in his heart at this time, and his whole mind was immersed in the sword of fire.


    A set of sword formulas are used in Xu Ziyan''s hands. They are so exquisite that the monks of the Xu family are fascinated by them. Xu Ziyan finished a set of Jian Jue, and then used the next set of Jian Jue. For two months in a row, Xu Ziyan''s Jian Jue did not repeat the same. Around the Xu family disciples from this set of sword formula to understand a lot.


    Among these sword formulas are the ones they practiced. After watching Xu Ziyan''s demonstration, those monks who practiced the fire attribute sword formula benefited a lot.


    After the third month,. When Xu Ziyan began to deduce the first set of sword formula, many monks were disappointed. These monks are not practicing the fire attribute sword formula. By this time, they have understood that Xu Ziyan is understanding the meaning of fire attribute sword this time, they have no need to look down. Every monk looked at the disciples who practiced the fire attribute sword formula with envy.


    The monks who practice the fire attribute sword formula are overjoyed. Because they saw that Xu Ziyan was not only deducing a set of sword formulas, but also beginning to merge. At this time, Xu Ziyan is integrating the first set of sword formula and the second set of sword formula into a set of sword techniques.


    A year later.


    Xu Ziyan integrates the last set of sword formula. At this time, Xu Ziyan doesn''t need to move. Just standing there, a huge sword thrusting into the sky rose. Release endless fire sword, sharp force people. Like a pillar of fire connecting heaven and earth, releasing the breath of destruction.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a breath and opened his eyes. The huge sword in the sky slowly shrinks and hides into Xu Ziyan''s body, revealing her figure.


    At this time, there were very few monks around the measuring sky peak. A lot of them suddenly got the understanding and landed in the clouds. Enter into epiphany.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan really opened his eyes and put away the huge sword. Just want to say hello, but see Xu Ziyan closed his eyes again. The immortal sword in his hand has disappeared, but the double fists are slowly moving in the mysterious track. With the waving of her fists, it seems that the fire attribute xianyuanli of the whole world is gathering towards Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is understanding the meaning of fire in baoqiquan. Each attribute of baoqiquan has six forms. Xu Ziyan deduces them in one form, from simple to complex, from complex to simple. Then from simplicity to complexity, and then from complexity to simplicity. Over and over again, gradually ten million boxing techniques became only six moves.


    One month later, the six moves were integrated into five moves.


    Another month later. The five style boxing is integrated into four styles.


    Six months later.


    Xu Ziyan blows out with a bang. The six movements have been changed into one form. The whole space has been blasted, revealing a huge black hole.


    Xu Ziyan''s face brightened. It took her more than a year to understand the meaning of fire sword and fire fist.


    When I opened my eyes and looked around, I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The whole bamboo forest and peach forest on the top of Liangtian peak were destroyed by myself.


    Two figures landed from the air.


    "Ziyan, Congratulations Xu Zhenshan and Xu Zhentian congratulated Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan also nodded happily. As soon as his eyes were swept, he knew that the friars of the Xu family had been comprehended in their own deduction. Without seeing Xu Qinyang, he asked softly:


    "where''s brother Qinyang?"


    Xu Zhentian happily stroked his long beard and said, "he understands the nature of fire from the meaning of your sword. Now he is closing the door!"


    Xu Ziyan was overjoyed and said, "to what extent did brother Qinyang realize the original fire attribute?"


    "Xiao Cheng!" Xu Zhentian said with pride: "I feel that this time he can understand the Zhongcheng realm. He shut up after you had understood the meaning of the sword of fire. Now half a year has passed, and I don''t know when I will be able to go through the customs. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes lit up and said, "brother Qinyang is already the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later stage. If you can understand the meaning of fire from small to medium level, won''t it break through to the early stage of Xianjun?"


    Xu Zhentian was more and more proud and said, "yes, the Xu family is going to have Xianjun, a super full-time professional master."


    "Good! Good! Good Xu Ziyan was overjoyed and said three times.


    As we all know, Xu Ziyan has just finished his cultivation and needs to settle down. Then they left one by one. Xu Ziyan looks around, but he doesn''t see Xiaobai and Xu Xiang. They don''t know where to play. However, Xu Ziyan is not worried about them either. Don''t say it''s the Xu family here. Even if it''s elsewhere, it won''t go wrong with Xiaobai''s strong strength.Looking at the mess around, Xu Ziyan shook his head with a bitter smile and sank a wisp of divine consciousness into Ziyan space. When he came to the edge of the space, he grabbed yunbaobao. He was very happy to see that yunbaobao not only fully recovered his accomplishments, but also promoted his grade to seven grades.


    The cloud baby called out, let her the whole measure the sky peak shrouded in inside, isolated the outside divine consciousness. Then the peach blossom and other demons were called out, and they were asked to rearrange the measuring sky peak. The bamboo forest and peach forest that nature needs, Xu Ziyan will move out of Ziyan space.


    Only a few hours later, the whole peak of measuring heaven was completely restored, and the layout was completely new.


    Put away the peach blossom and other demons, and put away the cloud baby. Then he saw Xiaobai and Xu Xiang rush up and shout to Xu Ziyan:


    "elder sister, I heard that you have finished your training?"


    "Yes, did you two make trouble? This is my sister''s family. No mischief is allowed!" Xu Ziyan looks at Xiaobai, very worried. At the beginning, Xiaobai made trouble in the lotus peak on the vast continent.


    "No! No! " Xiaobai quickly waved his hand and said, "sister, people have grown up now. It''s no longer a kid like Xiao Xiang. "


    "Poof Xu Ziyan covered her mouth and laughed.


    Xu Xiang muttered in a low voice: "I''m not a little kid!"


    On this day.


    Xu Ziyan is accumulating Xianyuan power, and two figures fly to the top of Liangtian peak. Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and saw through the window that they were Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan. He got up and pushed open the bamboo door to welcome them in.


    Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan sit down in a hurry. Xu Zhentian says in a hurry, "Ziyan, there''s news from Xinghai, and the demons appear."


    Xu Ziyan was stunned and asked in an urgent voice: "I haven''t paid attention to things in Xinghai in recent years. What''s going on over there? "


    Xu Zhentian took a deep breath: "Xinghai has been developing well in recent years. The stars on our side of the sea of stars are basically occupied, including the dwarf star, forming a line of defense. And we get huge resources from Xinghai. "


    "The dwarves have been destroyed?"


    Xu shook his head and said, "no, they left with the demons. But, half a year ago. A large number of demons began to appear, and they also occupied some stars in distant places, forming a situation of confrontation with us. "


    Xu Ziyan was shocked when he heard that the demons began to occupy the planet and set up bases, which showed that the demons were ready to fight with the Terrans. Do demons really have that ability? They are so rampant that they dare to travel across the sea of stars. Base on the Terran side.


    Xu Ziyan had fought with the demons in Xiayuan galaxy. He knew the cruelty of the demons, and they were more ferocious than the demons. If they get a firm foothold in Xinghai, it will be a long-term battle between man and devil.


    Xu Ziyan has no time to think about it. Then he asked in an urgent voice, "has the demons ever dealt with the Terrans? What was the result of the fight? How many demons have arrived? "


    Xu Zhentian said hastily: "it is said that they have already dealt with each other. The Terran and the demon have their own casualties. At present, the Terran has not revealed their weakness. The casualties of both sides are almost promoted. The number of demons seems to be small. It''s only a few hundred thousand at the moment. "


    "Hundreds of thousands How fast the demons are


    Xu Ziyan thought for a while and said, "that How many of us are in Xinghai? "


    Xu Zhentian''s face was also gloomy: "it is said that there are millions."


    "Millions..."


    Xu Ziyan stood up from his chair and walked back and forth on the ground. Finally, he returned to the table and said, "millions and hundreds of thousands of people are fighting, but the casualties of both sides are almost the same. Is the demon clan so powerful? How did the four super families decide? "


    "According to the four superfamilies, this battle is too sudden, and the Terrans are not ready. And because the number of demons is small now, the four families are ready to take the initiative. "


    "Take the initiative? Haven''t the four super families started a new round of recruiting monks? "


    "No!" Xu shook his head and said: "at present, looking at the appearance of the four super families, they think they can cope with the demons, and they don''t have the idea of recruiting monks. After all, if there is one more monk, there will be one more resource. However, the four families also issued a notice to make the Terran ready to enter the sea of stars and fight with the demons at any time. "


    Xu Zhentian looked at Xu Ziyan again: "Ziyan, is our Xu family ready to fight with the demons in Xinghai?"


    Xu Ziyan thought for a while and said, "preparation is still necessary. After all, this is a war between the Terran and the demon. We have no reason to shirk."


    "Ziyan, if we send our family to Xinghai, maybe as soon as we get better, we will..."


    Xu Ziyan walked slowly to the bamboo window, stood with his negative hand, looked at the white clouds under the peak, and said faintly:


    "patriarch, people never live for themselves. If you just live for yourself, then your life will be meaningless and without any fun. This is the difference between human beings and demons. We are living in the world, whether we are cultivating immortals or being secular. We can do something or not! "Xu Ziyan turned around slowly and looked at Xu Zhentian with shining eyes, saying: "the original fairyland is not called the fairyland, but the fairyland.


    Immortal!


    It is this chivalrous character that makes the ancient glory


    Thank you very much to Nanying Yuwa, Tang Dynasty 007, kdnio, book friend 090808154340312, silina0628, Huiyun, 91853901, ~ ~ fireworks ~ ~, I love Manchuria, nightjngal, rilla001, tuyishui, lazy paradise, Xiaoai CC, book friend 081213094018313, gq1000, cool snake Classmate, Ying Feng, Xi Mengying, Fang Hua ruomeng, orzt, RISTA, Xuechen 1225, Liu Wuchen, cat in the study, gingko Guoguo, yanz0530, Sui Hanxin, oldandstupid, Ka Ling Luo, Shuyou 08035134415314, Meizi ~ ~ ~ classmate, Huanyi Qingcao classmate, Shuyou 101201122727856, the same The pink tickets for students like Xue, big Feitian pig, wd2222, xiangchenxi, mengshiyu 0327 and shashiji!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    Thank you very much to Lingna Linna (300), book friend 130702123350383 (300), forever after the rainy season (200), Ann^_ ^Jing classmate (200), 1512728033 classmate (100), Qingjiang Mo Liu classmate (100), just look at the reward of classmate (100), michelewy classmate (100), Danyu Sihan classmate (100), water dance moon shadow JOJO classmate (100)!


    Xu Zhentian''s face showed a look of shame, and said with emotion: "the stories handed down in ancient times are fascinating, but now some people only think that others can be chivalrous to him, but never think that they can be chivalrous to others!"


    Xu Ziyan sighed and said, "what''s the strength of our Xu family now?"


    Speaking of the current strength of the Xu family, Xu Zhentian''s face was proud and said: "Ziyan, with your Yuanshen pill, the strength of the Xu family has improved by leaps and bounds in the past three years. Now, there are 37 peaks in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, and there are more than 100 in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian. And Zhenshan and I have made great progress. We feel that we have reached the edge of Xianjun period. It''s just Yuanshen pill has been used up. Can you refine Ziyan more? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "Yuanshen pill belongs to the eight grade immortal pill. I have no materials to refine it."


    "Ziyan, what materials do you need to refine Yuanshen pill? You list these materials, and the family will try to find a way." Xu Zhenshan said.


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan nodded. In fact, Xu Ziyan didn''t have the material to refine Yuanshen pill. On the contrary, she planted a lot in her Ziyan space. However, Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to spend too much time. The development of a family can''t rely on her alone. She needs time to practice, especially after she failed to understand the meaning of earth. She felt the urgency even more. Therefore, there is no excuse to say that there is no material.


    Depending on the Xu family to collect materials, not to mention whether they can collect them completely, even if they can collect them completely, they won''t be too many. In this way, Xu Ziyan will finish refining without any effort, and it won''t delay Xu Ziyan much time.


    Xu Ziyan took out a jade slip, entered the name of the material and handed it to Xu Zhenshan, a special military doctor. Then he looked at Xu Zhentian and said:


    "patriarch, I think the attack on the Terran before the demons in Xinghai is just to spy on the strength of the Terran in Xinghai. They shouldn''t be doing their best. After this spy, I think the demon''s massive attack is not far away. "


    Xu Ziyan said that. His face became heavy and he said: "although we Xu family are not going to enter Xinghai for the time being, we have to master the first-hand information about Xinghai. I think the family still sent a few monks to sneak into Xinghai in the name of sanxiu, and report the situation of Xinghai to the family at any time. Maybe it won''t be long before the war between man and devil will spread. "


    Xu Zhentian doesn''t know why Xu Ziyan is so sure that the human devil war will spread, but after listening to Xu Ziyan''s words. He nodded solemnly and told the family that they would send monks soon. At this time, Xu Zhenshan said:


    "Ziyan, there is one more thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ziyan was stunned. Could there be anything else important besides the battle between Xinghai people and demons?


    "Ziyan, the ranking competition of second rate families is about to start." Xu Zhenshan said solemnly.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly realized. It turns out that almost three years have passed before we know it. It''s the year of the second rate family ranking competition. However, a second rate family ranking contest. Today''s Xu family should not do the same thing at all. Why do the ancestors and clan leaders look so dignified? However, Xu Ziyan asked softly:


    "how is the family going to participate?"


    Xu Zhenshan said: "the family is going to hold a contest in the holy land. The winner will represent the Xu family to participate in the ranking contest of the second rate family."


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. Some suddenly in the heart, why the patriarch and the ancestor will look dignified. Now the strength of the Xu family has surpassed the second rate family in essence. Although the comprehensive strength is not as good as the eight first-class families. But it also has the power of quasi first class family.


    From the moment when the Xu family revealed that they had the peak friars in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, strictly speaking, they were no longer a second rate family. Such a family, if in the second rate family ranking big than did not achieve good results, it can lose the adults. Moreover, Xu Ziyan firmly believes that those second rate families are all trying to defeat the Xu family. After all, they have never had such an opportunity. As long as you beat the Xu players, you will be able to rise to fame, and the family will follow suit.


    In the current position of the Xu family, it''s a shame not to get the first place, not to mention a good place. It will be laughed at by the whole monk of fairyland. After thinking about it, Xu Ziyan said:


    "the monks sent by the Xu family must have the same strength. At that time, we will give him six items of defense and attack weapons. Well, at that time, I''ll match him with a few pieces of six grade late peak immortal talismans, and give him some pills to quickly recover his physical strength. I don''t think there will be any problem in getting the first place. "


    Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan thought for a while, nodded and said: "in this way, there really should be no more problems. And this time, in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, there were no more than two people who could get the first place in the family, one was Xu Linghou, the other was Xu Tianzhu. These two people are the three attributes of Linggen, and they are strong. In addition, they are well prepared. No matter who they are, it will not be a big problem to get the first place.In fact, in the past, our Xu family did not get a good place. On the one hand, it was the strength of our Xu family friars. The most important aspect is that our Xu family''s heritage is not good, there is no good immortal ware, immortal talisman and immortal elixir. You know, there are more than 200 second rate families, so in this contest, every monk has to compete many times.


    In the past, it is because our family''s equipment and pills are not good, so even if we won the first few games, but because there is no good equipment, it is inevitable to get injured in the game. There is no good pill to cure the injury. If the injury can''t be recovered, the natural strength will become weaker and weaker, and eventually it will be defeated. In fact, this ranking is not only a competition of the strength among monks, but also a competition of the family background. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded, Xu Zhenshan continued: "but now with our Xu family, these are not problems. I firmly believe that the Xu family will win the second rate race this time. It''s just The patriarch and I are not worried about Dabi... "


    Xu Ziyan was stunned and said, "what''s that?"


    Xu Zhenshan said: "we are worried about the rebirth of shadow Lin Xia."


    "Shadow?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Zhenshan said in a deep voice: "after you and Qin Yang have destroyed the shadow''s 36 secrets, in the past three years, the shadow seems to have disappeared from the fairyland. This is not normal. In the past style of shadow, they would take revenge on the Xu family crazily, but in the past three years, shadow has not taken an action against the Xu family.


    After discussing with the clan leader, I felt that it was not that the shadow didn''t want to take revenge on our Xu family, but that they didn''t have the chance to take revenge on us.


    Yueji City, they have not dare to attack. They have suffered heavy casualties here. If they are not sure, they will not take any action against Yueji city.


    The 18 mines outside the city were attacked by immortals several times a year ago, but after we defeated them, we learned from the captured immortals that they were not shadows. However, just because of these attacks, the Xu family responded quickly and caught all the thieves who came to attack, which also made the shadow have a sense of vigilance. So they don''t have much chance to raid 18 mines.


    In the past three years, our Xu disciples have almost never left Yueji city. Even if it is to leave, but also through the transmission array, secret through Tiangui City Quartet restaurant out, no one found. Therefore, shadow could not find any chance to attack our Xu family disciples.


    But now it''s different. Our Xu family is going out of Yueji city and Tiangui star. Because, according to common sense, every second rate family ranking is held in the first family in the previous one. In the last second rate family, the first is the famous earth comet.


    If our Xu family''s disciples who went to compete were killed by the shadow on the way, it would be a shame for the Xu family. I''m afraid that from then on, the Xu family''s disciples will only be able to crouch in Yueji city and never dare to step out of Yueji city. Will be laughed at by the whole fairyland friars. But our Xu family is going to participate in the second rate family competition to be fair and aboveboard. We can''t go secretly through the teleportation array, can we? "


    Xu Ziyan also realized the seriousness at this time, and also thought that the patriarch and the ancestor''s worry was absolutely necessary. Maybe the shadow has been watching the Xu family all the time. As long as it finds that the Xu family disciples dare to leave around Yueji city or Tiangui star, they will kill them without hesitation.


    This is another kind of blockade, which blocks the Xu family friar in Tiangui star. A blocked family, a family that can''t go in and out freely, naturally has a flaw in its mood. Maybe the Xu family, who has just made some progress, will slowly decline. At that time, the shadow may have some plans for the Xu family. Therefore, the Xu family must not have enough trouble in this competition.


    "Come on, the patriarch and the ancestor must have..."


    Xu Ziyan''s voice suddenly stops, Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan also suddenly turn their heads and look out of the window. A breath of lingjedi rises from the mountainside of Liangtian peak.


    "Xianjun''s breath! Xu Qinyang broke through... " Xu Ziyan''s eyes reveal the color of joy.


    Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan rise abruptly. Xu Ziyan also stands up from his chair and flies towards the door. Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan are also pleasantly surprised and follow Xu Ziyan.


    The disciples of Xu family from liangtianfeng rushed out of the cave one after another and surrounded the outside of Xu Qinyang''s cave. Xianjun''s breath spread out from the cave and rolled in the air.


    "Whoosh ~ ~ whoosh ~ ~"


    Xiaobai and Xu Xiang land from the sky, and their eyes are shining at Xu Qinyang''s cave.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xianjun''s breath towards the cave. A figure flew out of the cave. Xu Ziyan fixed her eyes and saw that Xu Qinyang''s body was now filled with the breath of Xianjun. Turn a hand to make a seven grade gather breath Fu, hide his breath.


    Then he called Xiaobai and said, "Xiaobai, let''s go with me to protect brother Qinyang."


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    Warm congratulations to you^_ ^Classmate Jing becomes the best elder!


    "Xiaobai, come with me to rescue brother Qinyang and summon the Dharma protector." Xu Ziyan called.


    "I''m going too!" Xu Xiang comes forward and pulls Xu Ziyan''s sleeve.


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan turned to Xu Qinyang and said, "brother Qinyang, now your breath has been hidden by the breath collecting Fu. Let''s leave here through the secret transmission array."


    "Well!" Xu Qin raised her eyebrows and the corner was filled with joy. Four figures flew towards the transmission array.


    Tiangui city.


    In the secret room of Sifang restaurant, the transmission array is flashing. Xu Ziyan, Xu Qinyang, Xiaobai and Xu Xiang appear in the secret room. Xu Ziyan directly takes Xu Qinyang, Xiaobai and Xu Xiang into yunbaobao''s body, then changes his appearance, leaves the secret room, swaggers away from Sifang restaurant and goes out of the city.


    Came outside the city, Xu Ziyan also regardless of direction, a big move disappeared. Then, yunbao was released to fly overseas to find an island.


    Cloud baby is now a seven grade immortal, and its speed has been doubled. It just disappeared in a flash. An hour later, it appeared above an island in the deep sea.


    Four people come out from the fairy boat, and Xu Ziyan puts cloud baby away. Xu Ziyan, Xiao Bai and Xu Xiang sit on the ground, while Xu Qinyang is a person who is sweeping away towards the distance. Standing still, he began to prepare immortal utensils, amulets and elixirs for the robbery.


    Three hours later, there was a thunderbolt, and the thunder and lightning came down from the sky. Xu Ziyan looks at Xu Qinyang in the thunder robbery. Seeing that he is fully prepared, he is relieved. He began to study Xu Qinyang''s misfortune.


    "Xiaobai, how does brother Qinyang''s Xianjun robbery compare with your Xianjun robbery?"


    Xiao Bai turned his lips and said, "it''s too bad. I can swallow his thunder robbery directly. "


    Xu Ziyan can''t laugh or cry, but he also laments the strength of the beast in his heart. Looking at Xu Qinyang''s disaster. Xu Ziyan could not help shaking his head. It is reasonable to say that Xu Qinyang''s natural disaster is much better than other friars. After all, he is a five attribute spiritual root. But it''s not as good as you are. However, Xu Ziyan thought that he couldn''t be a spiritual root with five attributes. Now, in addition to understanding the five attributes of metal, wood, water, fire and earth, he also understood the attributes of light, dark thunder and space, so he was relieved.


    After nine days and nine nights.


    As the disaster gradually dissipated, Xu Qinyang sat there with his knees crossed and entered into the breathing. Three days later, Xu Qinyang changed his clothes. He got up from the ground and flew in the direction of Xu Ziyan. His face was full of joy and said:


    "Ziyan, I have reached the immortal monarch stage!"


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    a figure stands in front of Xu Qinyang, and Xiaobai shakes his two fists in front of his chest:


    "brother Qinyang, let''s have a competition?"


    Xu Qinyang''s eyes brightened. No one knows about Xiaobai''s breakthrough in Xianjun period except Xu Ziyan and Xu Xiang. She has been suppressing her accomplishments at the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later period. But Xu Qinyang knows Xiaobai is Kunpeng! Kunpeng, the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later stage, is not necessarily his opponent. He just broke through the Xianjun period, and he was thinking about experiencing the power of Xianjun period. When he saw Xiaobai coming to him, he was overjoyed and said:


    "good


    With a strange smile on her face, Xu Ziyan stretched out her hand to make a sound. Back to the rear.


    Xiaobai suddenly releases his spirit of xianjunqi, and Xu Qinyang opens his eyes in shock and says: "Xiaobai You Have you broken through Xianjun? "


    Xiaobai said with a smile, "be careful!"


    Body shape a vertical, toward Xu Qinyang rushed in the past, online game rebirth of evil riding legend. A small fist in Xu Qinyang''s eyes zoomed in.


    Xu Qinyang''s hands were in a hurry, and the metal was transported to Da Yuanman. A metal shield appeared in front of him. At the same time, his body quickly flew back to the rear.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the metal shield is under Xiaobai''s fist. Suddenly, Xiaobai''s body rushed out in the metal debris.


    What is Xiaobai?


    It''s Kunpeng!


    Is Kunpeng faster than human beings?


    At the moment the metal shield breaks. Xiaobai''s figure has rushed to Xu Qinyang''s body, and a small fist has come to Xu Qinyang''s body.


    Xiaobai doesn''t use magic at all, but bullys Xu Qinyang rudely with the strength and speed of his beast. However, Xu Qinyang did not have the slightest way.


    With Xiaobai?


    Isn''t that self humiliation?


    However, dodging is not as fast as Xiaobai. Xu Qinyang''s left hand turned, and a metal shield appeared in front of him. His body quickly retreated again. At the same time, the big sleeve of his right hand waved to the front of him. The water property was transported to Da Yuanman, and a vast ocean came out. In the stormy waves, thousands of Water Dragons raised their heads and roared, strangling Xiaobai.


    However, what Xu Qinyang doesn''t know is that Xiaobai is a water property. How can Xu Qinyang be her opponent?I saw Xiaobai suddenly opened his mouth, and the vast ocean poured into Xiaobai''s mouth. But in less than ten minutes, all the water dragons and oceans disappeared and were swallowed by Xiaobai.


    In a flash, he appeared in front of Xu Qinyang. This time, Xiaobai is hitting with both hands. In the roar, Xu Qinyang''s body is blown out. His face turned pale, and he waved his hands and said, "no more fighting! No more


    "It''s so boring!" said little white, with disdain on her face


    Then he looked at Xu Ziyan, and the challenge in his eyes was very obvious.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but smile bitterly on her face and brush her long hair around her ear. She can''t help but think of the time when Xiaobai challenged her in the vast mainland.


    Slightly narrowed eyes, eyes bent into crescent moon. Xiaobai broke through to the Xianjun period, and the strength of the body has reached eight grades of immortal ware, but it is still worse than Xu Ziyan. As for speed, Xu Ziyan pondered that his Liuyun body method was still worse than Xiaobai''s.


    However, no matter how can not be despised by Xiaobai. His right foot stares at the ground, and his body soars to the sky. He says softly in the air:


    "Xiaobai, be careful!"


    "Well come!"


    Xiaobai not only did not dodge, but also collided with Xu Ziyan.


    In the air.


    Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai''s two small fists tear the space and collide rapidly.


    "Two lunatics!" On one side, Xu Qinyang muttered in a low voice. However, a pair of eyes are staring at two people without blinking.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the space is turbulent, and dense cracks appear and disappear.


    However, in the fight, Xiaobai and Xu Ziyan did not retreat. They were deadlocked in the air, and their fists collided incessantly. For a moment, the sound of "boom" was heard all over the world, and the waves spread around the two of them as the center. The trees and rocks around them all turned into vermicelli to bind the world.


    After all, Xiaobai''s body strength is weaker than Xu Ziyan''s, his hands are hurt by Xu Ziyan''s, and his body shape begins to retreat slowly. His face was very depressed, and he said in his heart:


    "who is the beast and who is the human?"


    Body shape a turn, Xiaobai play out her speed advantage, around Xu Ziyan rapid rotation.


    Too fast!


    The whole space seems to be the shadow of Xiaobai, and all over the sky is the shadow of Xiaobai.


    Xu Ziyan''s body was standing in the air, and his fists were fighting back quickly, smashing every shadow in the air.


    Xu Ziyan''s body moves. Liuyun''s body method unfolds, and his body shakes in the air. In an instant, countless Xu Ziyan appear, bombarding countless Xiaobai in the air.


    With an infinite loud noise, the figure all over the sky dissipated, revealing Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai''s real body. Xu Ziyan''s body is swept away and rushes toward Xiaobai. Xiaobai begins to retreat. However, Xiaobai''s speed is higher than that of Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan can''t catch up with her.


    However, the result has been doomed, Xiaobai has been defeated. This is still the case that Xu Ziyan didn''t use immortal utensils. Of course, Xiaobai didn''t use some Kunpeng powers. The two of them are fighting by themselves.


    On one side, Xu Qinyang is itching to see that Xiao Bai, who defeated him, is not Xu Ziyan''s opponent. Shocked, he can''t help thinking that if Xu Ziyan breaks through Xianjun, how strong will it be?


    Body shape suddenly jump, two big sleeves at the same time toward the front of a Yang, huge waves converge, proportionate to a vast ocean spread to Xu Ziyan in the past. At the same time, hands suddenly up one stroke, a long golden dragon winding in the sea, with the huge waves rushed to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan rushes up, raises one foot and kicks Xiaobai''s fist. His right sleeve swings toward the rear. It''s the same water property that is transported to Da Yuanman. A vast ocean is generated in an instant and collides with the ocean released by Xu Qinyang. At the same time, his left sleeve swung back to transport the fire attribute to Da Yuanman. A round of Asahi leaped to the sea. That round of Asahi suddenly turned into a three legged golden black and rushed toward the opposite Golden Dragon.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan kicked Xiaobai''s fist, and the two figures separated in the air.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the collision between the two sides of the ocean stirred up huge waves, rising into the air in the middle, just like a water curtain in the sky.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    in the next day, the water curtain suddenly broke, Jinlong and sanzujinwu rushed together, Xiaobai and Xu Qinyang joined hands to fight Xu Ziyan. The battle lasted for an hour, and the island was almost razed to the ground. All the creatures in the surrounding sea were far away from it.


    None of the three people used immortal tools or supernatural powers. Xiaobai has always relied on his own strength and speed to fight with Xu Ziyan. But Xu Qinyang has been using the immortal formula to fight with Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan is the strength of the body, speed and fairy formula used together, between the hard to win.


    After another collision, the three flew back in three directions. When the three stopped in the air, they looked at each other and laughed."Have a good time!"


    Three people smile toward the middle of the convergence, Xu Xiang this time flew over, eyes full of worship. Xu Ziyan touched Xu Xiang''s head with a smile and said:


    "it''s time for us to go back!"


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    Congratulations on nightjngal becoming the best Dharma protector!


    Autumn!


    Friar Xu set out to take part in the second rate family ranking contest.


    After discussion, the Xu family divided into two groups of friars, light and dark, and went to the earth star. Xu Zhenshan left behind family, Xu Zhentian and Xu Qinyang with 16 Jiutian Xuanxian later peak and 20 Jiutian Xuanxian later friars as Mingli all the way. Xu Qinyang suppressed his accomplishments at the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian period. In addition, Xu Zhentian, who felt a chance to break through the Xianjun period, actually had no danger with such strength.


    However, the Xu family is still cautious. And arranged another way of secret strength. Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai secretly protect Xu Qinyang and Xu Zhentian.


    Xu Zhentian started from Yueji city and went to Tiangui city. Xu Ziyan takes Xiaobai and Xu Xiang to ride on yunbaobao. Yunbaobao turns into a body, like a cloud, flying over the immortal boat that Xu Zhentian and others ride on.


    Along the way, nothing happened. Not far from Tiangui City, Xu Ziyan changed her appearance and followed Xu Zhentian and entered Tiangui city.


    The Dou family warmly welcomed Xu Zhentian and others into the Dou family. Seeing the strength of the Xu family, Dou Fangcheng couldn''t help but shrink his eyes and look more friendly and polite, as if the Dou family and the Xu family had never been dirty.


    Dou Fangcheng also has no way at this time, and has a deep fear of the Xu family. Today''s Xu family is totally different from the past. After three years of development, the reputation of the Xu family has been widely spread in the fairyland. Who didn''t know that there is a Yueji city in the fairyland. In Yueji City, there are high-quality elixirs and fairies for sale. Every once in a while, there will be a grand auction in Yueji city.


    Yueji city is now almost synonymous with prosperity.


    The strength and reputation of the Xu family have completely surpassed that of the Dou family. In the fairyland, many monks only know the Xu family of Tiangui star, but not the Dou family.


    But. What can the Dou family do?


    Now other families on Tiangui are gathered around the Xu family, and the Dou family has been isolated. At this time, not to mention to deal with the Xu family, can not be destroyed by the Xu family on the burning of high incense. Dou Fangcheng has no doubt that if the Xu family sends out the message that they want to destroy the Dou family, I''m afraid they don''t have to do it. The big and small families on Tiangui star will join hands to destroy the Dou family.


    Even now, the strength of the Dou family keeps shrinking, because the big and small families on Tiangui don''t listen to the command of the Dou family. He also competed with the Dou family for territory. If there was only one family, the Dou family would be furious and destroy the one who dared to challenge the authority of the Dou family. However, it seems that all the families on Tiangui have a tacit understanding to deal with the Dou family, which makes it very difficult for the Dou family to cope.


    So. Although the Dou family was jealous and resentful of the Xu family. However, they have to put down their posture. Hope to make up for the rift with the Xu family.


    Now the Xu family has no idea of dealing with the Dou family. It''s not that it''s easy for the Xu family to destroy a Dou family without vengeance. However, after destroying the Dou family, the Xu family is bound to become the master of Tiangui star. Even if the Xu family is not willing, it is impossible. If there is a Xu family standing there, which family dares to say that it is the leader of Tiangui star? To collect taxes from families? Will people take care of them?


    Once the Xu family becomes the master of Tiangui star. We have to face the first-class family. For this, the Xu family is not ready. Therefore, the Xu family is still focusing on improving their strength. He also readily accepted the flattery shown by the Dou family.


    Xu Ziyan lived alone in an inn in Tiangui city.


    Three days later.


    The Dou family''s team participating in the second rate family competition left Tiangui city together with the Xu family''s team in the teleportation array. of course. Xu Ziyan also followed closely.


    The earth is the right star, the sky is the comet, the earth is the Yan star, and the sky is the defeated star. Dark star, sin star. It''s comet earth.


    Coming out of the teleport array is Dihui city.


    At this time, there are more than 200 second rate families in Dihui City, and the whole Dihui city is very crowded. Although these families have bought a lot of immortal utensils and materials from the Xu family, they do not want to see the rise of the Xu family and leave them far behind.


    Therefore, when the Xu family''s 18 nine day Xuanxian peak and 20 nine day Xuanxian peak appeared in Dihui city in the later period, although they put a lot of pressure on these families, the famous family still arranged accommodation for the Xu family according to the ranking of the last term. The Xu family ranked 118 in Dihui City in the last term, and their living place was very ordinary.


    The Xu family didn''t raise any objection. Their status was determined. The Xu family had already held back their strength. This time, the ranking of the big ratio must be won. The arrival of the Xu family excited the friars of the poor family.


    As soon as the Xu family entered their courtyard, the monks of the poor family were forced to the door. Fifty friars came to the poor family this time, all of them were in the later period of the nine heaven Xuanxian period. The team is led by the Han family. The disciple who participated in Dabi was Hansi, an elder of the poor family.


    To participate in this kind of big than is usually to send the strongest family, there are many families are the patriarch personally. Because the reward of Dabi is very rich. Each family must hand in different quantitative resources according to the previous ranking before the big comparison. The higher the ranking, the less resources the family will hand in. Of course, the lower the ranking, the more resources they will hand in.These resources will be divided into more than 200 shares. The first share will account for one third of the total, and then it will be less and less. In the future, we will get corresponding rewards according to this year''s ranking. That is, the first family will get one third of the total resources. The resources obtained by the first place are enough for a family to use for hundreds of years, which can be described as rich.


    This time, the poor family came to the door to beat the Xu family, but also to use this victory to put pressure on the famous family, to occupy the psychological advantage, and to pave the way for beating the famous family to win the first place.


    Hanci, the strongest of the poor family, has a tendency to break through the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian. This time I came here with the first prize in my heart.


    At this time, he stood beside the clan leader Han Bingling, a trace of irony appeared in the corner of his mouth, looking at the gate of Xu''s courtyard. In front of him was the wanton abuse of the poor friars. Around is each family, the facial expression different places is watching the bustle.


    The gate of the courtyard was pushed open and two people came out.


    Xu Zhentian and Xu Qinyang did not come out. Not only the two of them did not come out, but also the other disciples of the Xu family did not come out. Only Xu Linghou and Xu Tianzhu came out slowly.


    This time, Xu Linghou won the competition and won the place to represent the Xu family.


    Xu Linghou.


    The three attributes of civil engineering and gold are spiritual roots, which are infinitely close to the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    Xu Tianzhu.


    Jinshuimu has three attributes of Linggen, which is infinitely close to the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian in the later period. At the beginning, it was only half a move and was defeated by Xu Linghou.


    These two people are not just nerds who only know how to practice. They have been in the trial pagoda of liangtianfeng for a whole year, and they are full of combat experience.


    Slowly came out from the courtyard door, a left and a right stand in front of the door, coldly scanning the opposite poor friars.


    When the friars of the poor family saw someone coming out of the Xu family, they dodged to both sides, walked slowly to the front from the cold ice ridge and cold thorn in the middle, frowned slightly, and said coldly:


    "let your Xu family grow up."


    Xu Linghou and Xu Tianzhu have no words. They just look at each other coldly.


    Cold ice Leng''s face is gloomy down, he is the head of a clan, but the other party has two disciples who don''t know who they are. What''s the meaning of this? Do you look down on yourself? How can we afford to lose face in front of so many families? Thinking of this, his eyes twinkled. Heart way:


    "since you Xu family are stupid to send two disciples out to die, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Eyes in Xu Linghou and Xu Tianzhu two people on a sweep, in the heart some accident, he didn''t think of each other two people unexpectedly is nine days Xuanxian.


    What about the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian? Just killed them, let the Xu family pain to the bone.


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    Thank you very much to Wugou Daochang, G, LV Xueqin, Xin, Shuyou 080910205917581, sh0905, Shenmo Wangdao, Shuyou 120927170647085, wuxiangbo, Chaxiang? Yiren, Feiluo, lida666, nightjngal, 16104, Yu Xiaokai, xueyonglanguan 0000, zhijianfeiwu, and JJ Xiaojin The pink ticket of the classmate, Linglong Chengying, dragon blood god of war!


    Cold ice Leng light cough a way: "I am cold......"


    He just said here, Xu Linghou interrupted him and said: "I don''t care who you are. You''ve been abusing here for a long time. Don''t you come here to talk? If you want to die, we''ll help you. Just hurry up, I''ll go back to take a bath. "


    Cold ice Leng''s face immediately became purple sauce, sternly said: "younger generation, I really don''t know how to live or die, today let me teach you a lesson."


    "Long winded!"


    As soon as Xu Linghou''s body was vertical, he rushed to the ice ridge. With a big hand in mid air, the ground at the foot of the ice ridge suddenly began to climb towards his cool legs. The dense sound of "click click" quickly turned from his feet into stones and spread to his knees.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    the cold air came out of his legs. In a moment, the layer of rock on his legs was frozen, and then fell off his legs. The legs of ice ridge are back to their original appearance. Pull your hands to both sides, and a huge ice sword will be created in your hands


    "Bang ~ ~"


    Xu Linghou''s palm was like a knife, and he cut it down. When he turned the metal, a golden axe condensed in the air and cut it on the newly formed ice sword.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the golden axe smashed the ice sword, and hit the ice edge in front of the chest. It just dissipated. The power of this axe will knock the body of Leng of cold ice away.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh"


    countless vines appeared in the mid air to cover the ice ridge. The ground stabbed silently and stabbed at the inverted ice ridge in the air.


    The cold thorn was shocked and turned over with one hand. A huge icicle was generated in an instant. It bumped towards the ground spike and wanted to get rid of the cold ice ridge.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Tianzhu snorted coldly, flipped it with one hand, and a huge metal pillar crossed the air. Xu Tianzhu pushed with one hand. The golden pillar collided with the icicle.


    "Click ~ ~"


    the icicle broke at the sound of the impact of the golden pillar, and the golden pillar flew towards the cold thorn.


    "Puff ~ ~"


    the stab came from the back of the ice ridge, and a wisp of blood came out.


    Cold thorn can''t care about the ice ridge at this time. As soon as the pillar of gold came crashing, and his body was about to twinkle, he saw the dense vines springing out of the ground, strangling him tightly.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the gold pillar bombarded the front chest of Han Ci, making him spit out a mouthful of blood. The whole body was suspended in the air by some giant vines.


    The two bodies in the air passed rapidly, and they were Xu Linghou and Xu Tianzhu. Liupin immortal sword flashes in the air and disappears in an instant.


    Xu Linghou and Xu Tianzhu had already returned to the front gate. Their two heads fell from the neck of the ice ridge and the cold thorn respectively, and spurted out two streams of blood.


    There''s no sound around. There''s a good doctor.


    The power of the three attributes is not what ordinary friars can resist, not to mention cold ice Leng despises. If you don''t try your best, the cold thorn is in a hurry, and the heart is more than enough. Xu Linghou and Xu Tianzhu used their full strength at the beginning. Kill them in a flash.


    The two spirits ran out of the body of the cold ice ridge and the cold thorn, but they just appeared. Sitting in the room, Xu Qinyang coolly shoots out two golden arrows to kill the spirit of cold ice ridge and cold thorn.


    Xu Linghou and Xu Tianzhu coldly glanced at the poor friars opposite. The friar of the poor family retreated involuntarily. Xu Linghou and Xu Tianzhu look at each other with a smile, turn around and go. Xu Linghou''s big sleeve swung towards the back. The gate was closed and the friars of all nationalities were shut out.


    Monks of all nationalities looked at each other with obvious shock on their faces. One by one, they said in their hearts:


    "can the Xu family really suppress it?"


    When the monks dispersed, everyone''s mind was different. Especially the famous family, they deeply feel the threat brought by the Xu family. A cold thorn, infinitely close to the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later stage, was killed by Xu Linghou. This time, Xu Ziyan, who is far away from Tiangui star, is not afraid that the Dou family knows that he is here. Therefore, at this time, Xu Ziyan has recovered his appearance. The train flutters and Xiao Bai takes Xu Xiang to stroll around Dihui city.


    The sapphire blue dress is Xu Ziyan, the white dress is Xiaobai, and the blue dress is Xu Xiang.


    At this time, three people are in a pavilion, looking far away from the fence.


    This is a beautiful peak in Dihui City, called raoyun peak. It''s called raoyun peak. Because of its height, even the white clouds are on its hillside.This pavilion is called Guanyun Pavilion.


    It''s just above the hillside, where you can watch the sea of clouds. From this comes the name of the pavilion.


    The pavilion is built close to the mountain. In fact, it is not accurate to call it a pavilion. It should be called a corridor. It can accommodate a lot of people.


    At this time, there were ten monks in the cloud Pavilion.


    Xu Ziyan is in the middle, and Xiaobai is on the right. Xu Xiang is on the left, and three people are looking at the fence. The sea of clouds below is spectacular. Xiaobai looked at the vast sea of clouds, his face was eager to try. Seeing this, Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "how? Want to go down and stir up the storm? "


    "Well!" Xiaobai nodded vigorously.


    Xu Ziyan whispered and said with a smile: "you''d better forget it. Don''t shock the world here. Once you show yourself and emit the spirit of Immortal King, don''t you scare the monks in Dihui city? "


    Xiaobai also embarrassed to smile. Looking around, he asked in a low voice:


    "sister, do you think the shadow will come to kill us?"


    Xu Ziyan stretched out his slender jade finger, gently knocked it on the railing, slightly frowned, and said in a low voice:


    "I think the shadow will not miss this opportunity, and they will find out the strength of the Xu family''s monks this time. They will send out a large number of strong monks according to the strength of the Xu family. However, they did not expect that brother Qinyang was already in the early days of Xianjun. What''s more, I didn''t expect that Xiaobai, you Immortal King, and I were in the dark. "


    "Sister, and me!" Xu Xiang pulls Xu Ziyan''s sleeve.


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but smile, reached out and touched Xu Xiang''s head, and said in a soft voice, "yes, my sister knows, there is also Xiao Xiang."


    "Sister!" Xiaobai suddenly frowned slightly and said, "do you think there will be immortal king in the shadow?"


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan frowned and thought about it for a long time. Then she whispered: "I don''t know, maybe there should be! When I first came to the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, I thought that only the four super families had Xianjun. Later, I found out that there were also hidden families, and some sanxiuxianjun. It''s no accident that shadow owns Xianjun. "


    "Then..." A trace of excitement appeared on Xiaobai''s face and said, "will the shadow send Xianjun here this time?"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. This time, the Xu family sent out 18 nine day Xuan immortals to the peak in the later period, and 20 nine day Xuan immortals to the peak in the later period. This kind of strength is already very strong. In this way, if shadow had Xianjun, would they really only send out Jiutian Xuanxian later peak instead of Xianjun?


    Recommend a book for friends:


    Title: "wife''s love and six desires" Author: don''t sweep snow


    Introduction: husband has beautiful concubines, wife has seven emotions and six desires


    *


    Introduction: husband has beautiful concubines, wife has seven emotions and six desires www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    Thank you very much to Shan Shan (588), song and dance Tianya (588), 123 little stars (400), forever after rainy season (200), Ann^_ ^Pink tickets for Jing (200), Yan Daniu (100), Xinxiang Yishu 12 (100), Qingjiang moliu (100), Shuiwu Yueying JOJO (100), tuyi Shuishui (100)!


    Shadow has been killed by herself and brother Qinyang for 36 secret divisions. Shadow may not know that she and brother Qinyang did it, but it is estimated that she will put the account on the Xu family. Because before that, only the Xu family twice destroyed tens of thousands of shadow monks in Yueji city.


    In this way, if shadow has Immortal King, I''m afraid it will appear. After all, if only some of the peak monks of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian were sent here, even if there were more than 100 of them, I''m afraid there would be casualties under the desperate efforts of the Xu family. Shadow has lost 36 divisions. Can they afford to lose them?


    Therefore, if the shadow has the Immortal King, it will certainly go out.


    I don''t know how many immortals shadow will send out? What is the realm of Immortal King?


    I can''t help but worry. I turn to see Xiaobai, but I find her face full of excitement. Xu Ziyan can''t help but smile bitterly and say:


    "thinking about meeting Xianjun?"


    "Yes! Sister Xiaobai excitedly said: "since the breakthrough, I haven''t played happily."


    Xu Ziyan nodded, knowing that Xiaobai and himself didn''t enjoy themselves last time. Thinking of the battle with Xiaobai, Xu Ziyan''s heart relaxed. With Xiaobai''s power, if you open up all your powers, I''m afraid you will have a headache even in the middle of Xianjun''s life?


    This time, as long as the shadow does not come to Xianjun''s later stage, the Xu family has its own, Xiaobai and brother Qinyang. There should be no problem.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a breath, relaxed, and said in his heart, "if shadow sends Xianjun this time, he, Xiaobai and brother Qinyang will kill shadow Xianjun. I don''t know if shadow''s leader will vomit blood?"


    Holding the railing with both hands, I was just thinking about it, but suddenly I heard a voice not far behind her:


    "sister!"


    Xu Ziyan looked back, not far in front of him, a green robed scholar like monk was standing there. He looked at himself redly.


    The corner of Xu Ziyan''s mouth blooms a smile, and the smile spreads from both sides of the corner of his mouth to his face, just like a peach blossom. Happily exclaimed:


    "the end of the world!"


    Duan Tianya stepped forward and came to Xu Ziyan''s body and said, "sister, I''ve wanted to see you for a long time. It''s just that my cultivation is too low, and my family has not agreed with me to come out to experience the treasure of red pity. And the Duan family is far away from your Xu family... "


    Xu Ziyan looked up and down at Duan Tianya, and was pleasantly surprised: "Tianya, not bad. It''s the beginning of the Ninth Heaven


    Duan Tianya said with a bitter smile: "I just broke through. I don''t even have the qualification to watch the ranking competition with my family. I came out on my own


    Speaking of this, he looked at Xu Ziyan enviously and said, "I can''t see through my sister''s accomplishments. What accomplishments is my sister now?"


    "Jiutian Xuanxian later period!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "the end of the world. You''re already very fast. And you have a mirage dragon world, which will always be helpful to you in your cultivation. Don''t be too anxious to make the same mistake you made last time. "


    Duan Tianya was almost possessed because of his impatience. Now he hears Xu Ziyan''s advice. His face turned red and he said honestly:


    "I know, sister." Speaking of this, Zhan Yan said with a smile: "I originally wanted to see if I could get into the ancient ruins. After that, I wanted to visit my sister in the Xu family, but I didn''t expect to meet my sister here. My sister came to represent the Xu family in the ranking contest this time? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "there is another monk in the Xu family who came to participate in the Dabie this time. I just came to have a look. "


    Although Xu Ziyan trusts Duan Tianya, the action against shadow is related to the life of Xu''s disciples, so Xu Ziyan doesn''t talk to Duan Tianya in the end.


    Duan Tianya''s eyes turned and said, "sister, do you want to enter the ancient ruins?"


    "What? Do you want to go Xu Ziyan asked with a smile.


    Duan Tianya nodded hastily and said, "the main purpose of my coming out this time is to see Dabi and get some insights from their Dabi. Sister, can I follow the Xu family into the ancient ruins


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She didn''t know whether to let Duan Tianya follow her. Once the shadow''s power exceeds his imagination, it will hurt him. But seeing Duan Tianya''s expectant eyes, he couldn''t bear to refuse, so he hesitated for a moment.


    On Duan Tianya''s face, he said, "sister, what''s the difficulty? Sister, I won''t be in hot trouble. I''ll just watch it honestly. "


    Xu Ziyan thought over the words and said, "Tianya, this time the Xu family may encounter some troubles. It''s not safe for you to be with us..."Duan Tianya raised his eyebrows and said, "elder sister, don''t look down on me. I''m also a monk in the early days of Jiutian Xuanxian, and my combat power is not weak. If my sister is in any trouble, she should take me with her, so that I can help


    "Puff ¡«¡«" Xiaobai, who has been standing aside, can''t help laughing when he hears Duan Tianya saying in front of Xu Ziyan that his fighting power is not weak.


    Duan Tianya and Xiaobai are also very familiar. Hearing Xiaobai''s cancellation, he stares at Xiaobai and says, "don''t you look down on me, do you want us to fight?"


    When Xiaobai was in Xiayuan galaxy, his accomplishments were not high. Duan Tianya thought he could bully Xiaobai. Therefore, hearing Xiaobai''s sneer, he was very unconvinced and choked Xiaobai.


    Did not expect that white directly rolled a white eye, light ground says: "did not have that interest."


    See Duan Tianya face tight, Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "Xiaobai, don''t monkey around."


    Duan Tianya thought that he was such a big man, and he didn''t care about Xiaobai any more. When Xu Ziyan saw that Duan Tianya was much calmer than when he was in the Lower Proterozoic galaxy, he couldn''t help but be happy, so he said with a smile:


    "it''s not a big deal if you want to go into the ruins to see Dabi. Let''s go back and talk about it."


    Duan Tianya''s eyes lit up and said, "OK. Let''s go now. "


    Back at the inn, a few people are sitting in the room drinking tea. Duan Tianya tells Xu Ziyan about his coming to Duan''s family in Zhongyuan galaxy. There are few top-quality practitioners.


    Duan family is also a second rate family, ranking 89th before Xu family. But it''s not a great place. Therefore, the Duan family is also actively cultivating the next generation, hoping that the Duan family can have outstanding talents in the next generation.


    At this time, Duan Tianya appeared. When he first came to the upper metagalaxy, there was nothing outstanding. And he also keeps the secret of mirage dragon world. Of course, it won''t be valued by the family.


    However, with the rapid improvement of Duan Tianya''s cultivation, his family paid attention to him. Half a year later, the Duan family decided to focus on training him. Only in this way can Duan Tianya reach the initial state of Jiutian Xuanxian in a few short years.


    After learning about Duan Tianya''s experience, Xu Ziyan doesn''t want Duan Tianya to participate in the event with shadow. If he had any accident, Xu Ziyan''s heart would not pass this pass. After a little thought, he took out a jade slip, entered a message and handed it to Duan Tianya, saying:


    "Tianya. Take this jade slip. Then you go to the ancient ruins by yourself. Wait for me there. If I go, I will take you in. If I don''t go, you can take this jade slip to find the clan leader of the Xu family. He will naturally take you into the ancient ruins. "


    Duan Tianya didn''t pick up the jade slips, but looked directly at Xu Ziyan and said seriously, "sister, what are you hiding from me?"


    Xu Ziyan was silent. Duan Tianya looked directly at Xu Ziyan for a moment, his face became gloomy and said, "sister. Are you starting to distrust me now? "


    Xu Ziyan looked at Duan Tianya, shook his head and said, "Tianya, it''s very dangerous. I don''t want you to participate."


    Xu Ziyan finished this sentence on regret, she knew in her heart that Duan Tianya''s heart has always had a guilt for her. Now he is not the Immortal Emperor of Qianyuan Kingdom, and he has lost his suspicion of Xu Ziyan. In this way, I feel more guilty about Xu Ziyan. So, now Xu Ziyan said that she met with dangerous things, the end of the world is to give up life will not leave. Sure enough, Duan Tianya''s eyes lit up and said, "sister, that''s great. In my life, only when I was with my sister was the most exciting time. I often miss you and me in Mirage world. Sister, what are you going to do this time? Take me one. Don''t leave me behind. "


    Xu Ziyan had no choice but to smile bitterly. At this time, she already knew in her heart that it was impossible to take Duan Tianya away. As long as you have no choice but to say:


    "forget it, just follow me."


    "Great! Sister, you wait for me here. I''ll go down and book a room


    There is an inn opposite the gate of the famous family. In the room facing the street, two friars stand at the window and look at the gate of the famous family. One of the monks lowered his voice and said respectfully:


    "four hall master, almost all the second rate families have left Dihui city for the ancient ruins, but the Xu family still lives here. Every day they see the Xu family''s disciples come out to play in Dihui city. What do they want to do?"


    The master of the fourth hall frowned slightly and thought. At this time, the disciples of the Xu family were coming back from playing. They went into the gate of the famous family together. The fourth hall master''s brow was locked and he turned to look at the friar beside him and asked:


    "what do you think?"


    "I can''t see anything. Did the Xu family really forget our shadow? They really naively think that if we kill tens of thousands of people, our shadow will stop? If not, don''t they know that it''s safer to walk with other families? Now they''ve been dragging on. What do you mean? "


    The fourth hall master''s face slightly changed and said, "did the Xu family expect that our shadow would find a chance to deal with them, and they also deliberately created an opportunity for us to fight against our shadow to the death?"*


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    "How?" The friar looked stunned and said, "all of them can kill tens of thousands of our shadow people, but they rely on the big array. Now that the Xu family has come out of the battle, what can they rely on? Even if the Xu family has something to rely on, if they dare to do so, it is tantamount to seeking death.


    What does the Xu family have? It''s just a bad luck. I don''t know how to make a big battle. The real strength of the family is just a few peaks in the later period of the nine day Xuanxian. "


    The corner of the fourth hall master''s mouth also showed a hint of irony, and he said, "I can''t say that. Isn''t the Xu family coming to the peak of the late period of the eighteen nine heaven Xuanxian?"


    "Cut!" The friar said with disdain, "it''s just the peak of the late period of the eighteen nine heaven Xuanxian. In front of the Immortal King, the Lord of the temple, there are floating clouds. Not to mention that they are the peak of the late period of the eighteen nine day immortals, that is, the peak of the late period of the 180 nine day immortals. The temple master just waved and destroyed them. "


    The smile on the fourth hall master''s face was expanding, and he said with a light smile: "this time, the clan leader of Xu family led the team by himself. A total of 18 Jiutian Xuanxian''s later peak and 20 Jiutian Xuanxian''s later peak came. Even if it''s not all the high-level power of the Xu family, it''s probably most of the high-level power. "


    Speaking of this, the master of the fourth hall raised his hand and said, "as long as you kill these people, the Xu family will not be able to recover, but it will be greatly damaged."


    "Master of the fourth hall is wise!"


    "You continue to watch here, and I''ll wait for them with the shadow in the place where the Xu family must go to the ancient ruins. As soon as the Xu family left Dihui City, they immediately informed me through the jade slips. "


    "Yes, master of the fourth hall."


    Three days later.


    Xu Zhentian left Dihui city with Xu family friars, and took an immortal boat to fly to the ancient ruins. Behind them, Xu Ziyan, Duan Tianya, Xiaobai and Xu Xiangshi ran walk out of the city gate and take yunbaobao to the sky.


    The fairy boat of baby cloud flies into the air and enters the sea of clouds. And then fly out of the clouds. It has turned into a cloud and chased the immortal boat of Xu Zhentian and others.


    With the speed of yunbaobao now, just a dozen breathing time, he has caught up with Xu Zhentian''s Fairy boat. At this time, on the high altitude, only Xu Zhentian was an immortal boat. Yunbaobao slowed down and hung high above Xu''s Fairy boat. No matter who looked at it, it was a floating cloud.


    The time of the day passes quickly. The sun was setting and it was getting dark.


    In the immortal boat, Xu Zhentian has always been on guard. He knew shadow would never give up the chance. Suddenly, four fairy boats appeared around them, which surrounded Xu Zhentian''s Fairy boats around them.


    Xu Zhentian suddenly controlled the immortal boat to fall down vertically. There was a flash of light in front of the four fairy boats, and each of them ejected a rune gun. Bang ran controls the explosion above Xu''s Fairy boat.


    The fairy boat of all directions falls down, and wants to encircle Xu Zhentian''s Fairy boat again. Xu shook the sky and rushed the immortal boat to the sky. As soon as he got on, he got rid of the four immortal boats.


    The cabin door of the fairy boat opened, and the friars of the Xu family quickly flew out of it. With a wave of his hand, Xu Zhentian took up the immortal boat and looked down. Over their heads, there was a cloud.


    When the four immortal boats below saw Xu''s disciples show up from the immortal boats, they also show up from the four immortal boats one after another, because it''s OK to bombard the immortal boats with Rune cannons, because the volume of the immortal boats is large. The friars were small and flexible, and the rune gun almost lost its function.


    Just in an instant, the shadow appeared, full of more than 100 monks, and all of them were the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian. It seems that this time, the shadow has made a lot of money.


    High in the sky, Xu Ziyan in the cloud couldn''t help smacking his tongue. The strength of the shadow is really strong! With this strength, even the first-class families are almost destroyed.


    More than one hundred friars flocked to the Xu family friars in the middle.


    Xu Qinyang''s breath, which belongs to Xianjun, suddenly burst out, stamping his right foot in the air. From his feet there was a vast ocean. It''s spreading all around. Just in an instant, more than 100 shadow friars were submerged.


    There are no waves, no serpentine dragons. It''s just spreading quickly, silently


    However, when all the shadow friars were submerged in the water, there was a sudden sound of "click" and the whole ocean began to freeze.


    Even the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian is qualitatively different from Xianjun. Even Xu Ziyan, who had the body space at the beginning, was also invincible in the face of thorns. What''s more, these ordinary monks. Just in a flash, the peak of the twenty nine day Xuanxian who rushed to the front was frozen into ice sculptures.


    The head of the fourth hall, who had been very leisurely in the back, suddenly changed his face, and his body rose to the sky. The smell of Xianjun in the early days spread out, and he threw a blow in the air towards the front.


    I saw that the fist rippled on the sea, and the ripples created a circle of earth walls, which rapidly extended upward, and surrounded Xu Qinyang''s vast ocean.In the middle, Xu Qinyang held it with one hand, and the frozen friars burst into pieces, and died.


    A figure jumped up high, leaped over the circle of the earth wall, flying toward Xu Qinyang. With a wave of one hand, a big hand appeared out of thin air, and raised rocks on the hand, and fanned toward Xu Qinyang.


    With a wave of Xu Qinyang''s left fist, the meaning of gold is transported to Da Yuanman, and a golden dragon comes out, whistling toward the big hand in the air.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there was an infinite loud noise, and there were dense small cracks in the space, and Xu Qinyang and the fourth hall master rose to the sky. Far away from here. Both of them knew that with their immortal power, if they fight here, it would do too much harm to the monks of the nine day Xuanxian period on both sides.


    As soon as the two left, the ocean and the earth wall suddenly dispersed, and the nine day Xuanxian friars of both sides directly faced each other. The monk of shadow made a shout and rushed to kill Xu Zhentian and others.


    In the eyes of the shadow monk, the Xu family lost Xu Qinyang. There were only 17 Jiutian Xuanxian''s later peak, and the remaining 20 were all Jiutian Xuanxian''s later peak. Even if more than 20 monks died in his own side, there are still more than 70 Jiutian Xuanxian''s later peak. He wants to kill the Xu family friars easily.


    Xu Zhentian also knows this situation, but he doesn''t have the slightest panic. He knows that there are Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai on it.


    The seventeen peak friars of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, headed by Xu Zhentian, formed a circle and protected twenty later friars of Jiutian Xuanxian. And the twenty late monks of the nine heaven Xuanxian were sitting on the cloud one by one, with an ancient Qin on each monk''s knee.


    The 20 late monks of Jiutian Xuanxian were divided into two parts. The ten monks played the song of dragon and Phoenix, and the music covered the seventeen peak monks of Xujia Jiutian Xuanxian, which increased their Xianyuan power recovery and attack power by 30%. The other ten friars played the soul killing guide and went to the seventy shadow friars who came flying.


    This soul killing lead rippled in the air. The soul killing lead played by ten friars merged into one place and shrouded over the 70 shadow friars.


    The seventy shadow friars were only slightly higher than those in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, and the soul killing guide was directed at the soul. Just in a flash, he was affected, and his divine consciousness was a little confused. In this confused moment, Xu Zhentian''s seventeen nine heaven Xuanxian''s later attack was released.


    It''s just that this wave of bombardment killed five people and injured more than a dozen.


    However, this round of attack also awakened the shadow friars. These friars resisted the spirit killing guide and attacked the Xu family friar. All of a sudden, there was a roar in the air, and all kinds of fairies released colorful colors. The Xu family friar was in the whirlpool of power strangling.


    Xu Ziyan in yunbaobao looks at the fourth hall master and Xu Qinyang in the sky, and a smile appears at the corner of his mouth. Xu Qinyang is worthy of the five attributes of Linggen. Although he and the fourth hall master are both in the early days of Xianjun, they are still pressing the fourth hall master. At this time, the fourth hall master was shocked. He didn''t expect that there would be an immortal king in the Xu family. Shadow never received this information. I thought that I was the Immortal King, and the destruction of the Xu family was within reach. At this time, I was shocked to find that I was completely suppressed by the other party.


    On one side of Xiaobai, Duan Tianya and Xu Xiang are eager to try. Xu Ziyan turned to look at Xiaobai and said, "Xiaobai, you go down to help the clan leader. You don''t have to keep your hand and kill them all."


    Small white neck a stem way: "I don''t go, I want to hit that fairy gentleman."


    Xu Ziyan patted Xiaobai''s head with a smile and said: "go quickly, the Immortal King will give it to brother Qinyang and me. I want to search him for other secret strongholds of shadow. I''m the only one here who is close to the peak of Xianjun''s early life. You and brother Qinyang are still in danger of searching for that immortal. "


    "All right!"


    The cloud turned slightly, and Xiaobai''s figure rushed out, toward the 70 shadow friars below. Mouth a, this life magic power "ice thousands of miles" will pour out. Just for a moment, the vapor in the air was all around, and more than 70 shadow friars were frozen. Then with one wing, more than 70 ice sculptures crumbled.


    "Sister, we''re going out, too!" Duan Tianya and Xu Xiang can''t help but cry with red eyes when they see Xiaobai''s great power.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan saw that there was only one Immortal King left in the shadow. There was no danger left, so he nodded and took two people out of yunbaobao''s body. Standing on the cloud, he looked at the battlefield of the fourth hall master and Xu Qinyang.


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    Thank you very much to Siji Jixiang, Sunbo, Shali, all of you, old_ Cat students, book friends 120927170647085 students, ~ ~ ~ ~ students Du students, dbxn students, cavalry GB students, snow mark 1225 students, no dirt Daochang students, Xing Xuerou students sh0905 students pink tickets!


    *


    at this time, the master of the fourth hall was shocked. He has already seen a Kunpeng, and just with one move, he will kill the later peak of nine days Xuanxian.


    Don''t look at the result, just look at the breath of Kunpeng, you can know that it is a Kunpeng of Xianjun period. At this time, the Lord of the fourth Temple even had the heart to cry. Who said that the Xu family only relies on the big formation, and has no strength?


    Who said that the Xu family had only a dozen nine day immortals?


    Nima! Where did the immortal gentleman I was facing come from?


    Where did Kunpeng come from?


    Don''t say a Xu Qinyang will completely suppress him. Now, with the addition of Kunpeng, an immortal beast in the period of immortal monarchy, won''t you run away and wait to die?


    When Xu Ziyan saw that the fourth hall master wanted to escape, he could not help shaking his head. No matter how fast you are, can you be faster than Kunpeng? Can it be faster than yunbao?


    Sure enough, the fourth hall master just fought back Xu Qinyang, then flew away, but felt the golden wind on his face. Looking up in a hurry, he saw a huge Kunpeng claw coming down to him.


    In a hurry, he raised his sword and fought with Xiaobai. There was a gush of blood in mid air. But with the power of Xiaobai, he flies away in another direction.


    Xu Ziyan urges Xiaobai to stop in front of the fourth hall master.


    One punch!


    The fist of fire will be carried to Da Yuanman. With one fist, it seems that there is a world of fire, which is enveloped by the fourth hall. Before we got there, the hot temperature would melt the fourth Lord.


    The fourth hall main sword cut out, a mountain out of thin air, a stack of a, moment as if the whole sky is filled with mountains. Toward Xu Ziyan pressure in the past.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s fist of fire ignited the mountains and turned them into flame mountains. Two fists repeatedly hit, unexpectedly living ground withstood the fourth Temple Lord''s attack. Let the mountains begin to collapse in the flames.


    And at this time, a left and a right, Xiaobai and Xu Qinyang have been wrapped over.


    The Lord of the fourth hall was dead.


    Now he has seen that none of the three people around him can beat him. He also knew that shadow and the Xu family were mortal enemies and could not spare himself. Seeing that the three people were getting closer and closer to themselves, the fourth Temple master''s look suddenly flashed. It was self explosion.


    "Confinement!"


    At the same time, Xu Qinyang and Xiaobai release a piece of imprisonment, even Xu Ziyan tries to release a piece of imprisonment. The third imprisonment tightly imprisons the fourth hall master, showing despair in his eyes.


    Xu Ziyan is floating. Then he falsely stood in front of the Lord of the fourth temple. A hand then buckled on his head, carried to search God skill.


    A large number of messages rush into Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge. The fourth hall is dominated by Xianjun period. The power of divine knowledge shakes Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge. If it wasn''t for the fact that Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness had slightly surpassed that of Xianjun''s early days, he would have been badly hit by the other party''s divine consciousness of Xianjun''s period. There is even the possibility of becoming a fool.


    Even though Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness is a little stronger than that of the fourth hall master, he is also uncomfortable in the face of the impact of each other''s divine consciousness. If it were an ordinary friar, his divine sense might be damaged. God searching is not for any kind of friars. At least, the cultivation of God consciousness should be higher than the other''s, otherwise there will be life worries.


    Xu Ziyan''s realm is not higher than that of the fourth hall. But in her sea of consciousness, there is a labyrinth of divine consciousness, which diverts the turbulent divine consciousness of the fourth Temple Lord, and then sends them into the central palace one by one, so that the yuan gods can read them one by one.


    Two quarters of an hour later. Xu Ziyan''s palm spits out, and xianyuanli rushes into the fourth hall master''s body, shatters his body and spirit, returns to yunbaobao''s body, sits with his knees crossed, and reads the messages in the fourth hall master''s memory.


    Xu Qinyang and Xiaobai also entered yunbaobao. Xu Zhentian and others quickly cleaned the battlefield, then entered the immortal boat and flew towards the ancient ruins. Yunbaobao still turned into a cloud and automatically followed.


    The message from the memory of the fourth hall master made Xu Ziyan sigh that the shadow was really mysterious and powerful. From the memory of the fourth hall master, Xu Ziyan learned that shadow had five main halls, and the one who was searched by himself was the fourth hall master. However, the fourth Temple master only knows where his fourth main hall is, does not know where the other four main halls are, and does not know who the shadow master is or where he is.


    But he knew that the other four halls were all in the early days of Xianjun, and the cultivation of the first hall was close to the peak of Xianjun''s early days. As for the Lord, no one knows his accomplishments, but he is higher than the five Temple masters.In addition, from his memory, he also learned that the fourth hall Lord had 49 sub halls, of which 36 were destroyed by Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang. This time, the shadow friar he brought was not the rest of the branch friars, but the Dharma protector of his fourth main hall.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, a trace of cold flashed in his eyes. Now that you know the secret of the fourth main hall, please destroy the fourth main hall of shadow.


    Xu Ziyan turned to look at Duan Tianya and said, "Tianya, I will send you to the patriarch. Then you can follow the patriarch and they can enter the ancient ruins to watch Dabi."


    Duan Tianya looked at Xu Zi''s flue: "don''t you go to the ancient ruins? Where are you going? "


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had nothing to hide, so he solemnly said: "at the end of the world, I have just learned some secrets of the shadow through the search for God. Brother Qinyang and I are going to kill those shadows."


    Duan Tianya thought for a moment and saw Xu Ziyan. Xu Qinyang and Xiaobai feel that if they follow Xu Ziyan forcibly, they may only make trouble. And that level of fighting can''t help at present. It''s better to follow the Xu clan leader to the ancient ruins to watch Dabi. So he nodded and agreed to Xu Ziyan''s suggestion.


    Xu Ziyan sends Duan Tianya to Xu Zhentian''s immortal boat, entrusts Duan Tianya to Xu Zhentian, and then tells Xu Zhentian his plan. Today, Xu Zhentian also saw the power of Xu Qinyang, Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai, and he was relieved about their combination. However, it was still nagging for a long time. This just let Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang leave.


    Xu Zhentian controls the immortal boat and flies to the ancient ruins. Xu Ziyan flies to another direction with yunbaobao. In Xu Zhentian''s Fairy boat, Xu Linghou looks at the shadow of yunbaobao''s leaving through the porthole, his eyes shining. There was a voice in his heart:


    "this time I must be the first. I also want to bring glory to the Xu family! "


    Thirty six of the 49 secret divisions have been destroyed by Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang, leaving only 13. If we want to destroy the thirteen secret sects smoothly and to the greatest extent, we must destroy all the shadow friars in each sects, and we can''t let one of them escape.


    Otherwise, Xu Ziyan will be in great trouble if he is informed in advance by other divisions, or runs away, or informs their master. Xu Ziyan thought, if the master with the remaining four main hall master intercept himself and Xu Qinyang and Xiaobai, his side is really not necessarily the opponent of the other side.


    After discussing with Xu Qinyang, they decide to still use miehun as a guide. Then let Xiaobai hover in the sky. So it is. Even if a shadow monk can escape for other reasons, he will be found by Xiaobai and killed.


    On the third day.


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang landed in front of the first shadow hall to be cleaned, and Xiaobai and yunbaobao circled in the sky.


    On the same day.


    Xu Linghou set foot on the ancient road of ancient ruins, and Dabi began.


    Shadow division.


    Under the leadership of Xu Ziyan. The two easily passed through the array and stood in front of the door of the secret chamber of shadow. Several shadow friars outside the gate looked stunned, looking at Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang. They didn''t know what was going on between them? How did you get here. And through the battle? Is it the elder from the main temple?


    Just when they were still confused, Xu Qinyang had already sat cross knee, an ancient Qin was placed on his knee, and Xu Ziyan had ten slender fingers. Gently holding a jasper flute across the lips.


    A few shadow friars feel bad, but at this moment, a ray of soul is around their ears. A few shadow friars immediately lose their divine consciousness. The spirit in the sea of knowledge keeps shaking, and suddenly collapses in the sea of knowledge, and several bodies fall into the dust.


    The soul destroying guide spreads rapidly and penetrates into the whole secret chamber like mercury. It invades everywhere and envelops the whole shadow chamber in the soul destroying guide.


    The remains of the ancient road.


    Xu Linghou walked towards the center of the relic step by step with the immortal sword in his hand. The ten times gravity made every monk walking on the ancient road very hard. The power of the three systems of gold, wood and earth in Xu Linghou''s body was running at the same time, resisting ten times of gravity, surpassing the friars and heading forward.


    Seeing Xu Linghou passing by, the monks'' eyes were very complicated. The power that Xu Linghou showed in the famous master''s killing hanbingling before, but now his pace on the ancient road is lighter than others, which makes these monks feel a great threat.


    There is no doubt that if Xu Linghou is allowed to walk out of the ancient road, who can stop him from winning the championship?


    Only by killing him can others have the chance to fight for the first place. Even those families who don''t have the chance to compete for the first place don''t want the Xu family''s position to jump to their head.


    Xu Linghou is very powerful. No one is his opponent one on one.


    However, this is not a challenge arena, but an ancient road.


    On this ancient road is the place of survival of the fittest. There are no rules on this ancient road. If there are rules, that is to survive and try to survive.


    The friars around each other looked at each other, the eyes revealed the same meaning: together to kill him! Kill Xu Linghou!*


    ask weakly, do you have any pink tickets? It''s down again!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    Thank you very much for the reward from shining gluttl (588), Xinxiang Yishu 12 (200), Grand Slam 1 and little star 123!


    Just a glance touched, the monks made a decision in their heart. These friars are also the proud sons and heroes of all families. They are bold people who will act as soon as they make a decision.


    "Whoosh ~ ~ whoosh ~ ~ whoosh ~"


    more than a dozen figures rushed to kill Xu Linghou with their immortal tools. Under the ten times of gravity, everyone''s movement was limited, even the fairyland released would be limited, so these friars simply gave up the immortal formula and directly fought with immortal skills.


    When the friars around him exchanged their eyes, Xu Linghou keenly felt that the air around him was not right. It was a kind of hostile air. The nerves immediately tensed, and the three system forces flowed rapidly in the body. The sword in the hand was shining.


    When more than ten friars rushed to him, his immortal sword burst out with brilliant light. The light formed a group of light, suddenly burst out, like a hedgehog, stabbing out hundreds of swords.


    The sword has the sharpness of gold, the massiness of earth, and the flexibility of wood.


    the ancient road heard the sound of dense Dixian collision, accompanied by a scream, blood flying in the air, only ten breath time, the dense collision disappeared, and the sword awn converged, revealing Xu Linghou''s upright posture. When you look around, you can see the edge. More than a dozen bodies lay under his feet.


    Xu Linghou left step by step, stepping on the bloodstain, leaving blood footprints on the ancient road.


    The sixth day.


    Xu Qinyang and Xu Ziyan are blocked in the second shadow chamber, and the soul destruction is echoed in the sky ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    on the ancient road.


    Xu Linghou drags his bloody sword forward step by step ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in the center of the ruins.


    Except for the monks of the Xu family, the rest of them didn''t look very well. Thirty seven of them had died under the sword of Xu Linghou, and the numbers of the thirty-seven monks on the image had disappeared. These monks saw the valiant of Xu Linghou through the image, and an idea appeared in everyone''s heart at this time:


    Xu family! It''s overwhelming!


    The 27th day.


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang take yunbaobao to the ninth secret hall and land in the center of the ruins.


    Xu Linghou ushered in the first challenge


    At this time, the participating friars of the Dou family in Tiangui star have died on the ancient road. Dou Fangcheng looks very gloomy. It''s not because Xu Linghou killed the participating friars of the Dou family, but because he suddenly wants to understand a problem.


    Before, the reason why the Xu family didn''t start with the Dou family was that the Xu family had not fully grown up before. Moreover, the Xu family may not know how strong they are.


    Now, three different years have allowed the Xu family to grow up completely. Moreover, once the Xu family wins the championship, the confidence of the Xu family will explode. At that time, I''m afraid it''s time for the Xu family to exterminate the Dou family. After all, it was the Dou family that took the lead in the fight against the Xu family in tianguixing, and they formed a coalition to attack Yueji city in an attempt to destroy the Xu family. It is impossible for the Xu family not to avenge such a great feud.


    If the Xu family can give up this hatred, what is the prestige of the Xu family? Isn''t it possible for a family to challenge the Xu family in the future? Anyway, the Xu family will not retaliate? Once this idea is formed, it will be a devastating blow to the Xu family.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan must be powerful, and the Dou family must be exterminated.


    Dou Fangcheng is desperate!


    Now he has no doubt that if he and others quit now and want to leave the ruins, the Xu family will immediately kill them.


    As for the toughness of the Xu family, no one here will help the Dou family.


    On the one hand, the Xu family has 17 nine heaven Xuanxian, which is a shock to any second rate family. Because none of the other families here is the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later cultivation, no one dares to act rashly in the face of 17 Jiutian Xuanxian''s later peak.


    On the other hand, it was the Xu family who occupied the great justice, and it was the Dou family who first attempted to destroy the Xu family. Therefore, there is no reason not to allow the Xu family to retaliate after your Dou family has not destroyed the Xu family.


    No matter when it is, Dayi can''t be violated openly.


    "Alas ¡¤


    Dou Fangcheng sighed in his heart and looked at Xu Zhentian on the other side. His eyes revealed remorse, but more resentment. Gradually, his eyes became sharp, and gradually put away his eyes. He retreated a few steps, let the friar in front of him cover his body, took out a message jade slip, and connected Dou Wulong, his son who was left behind in the Tiangui Xingdou family.


    "Wulong ¡¤¡¤¡¤" Dou Fangcheng gathered his voice into a bunch, so that the friars nearby could not hear his voice: "don''t talk, listen to me. The Dou family is no longer good. The Xu family already has the idea of exterminating the Dou family. Today, it''s easy for the Xu family to wipe out the Dou family, and the sun family won''t help us. The families on Tiangui star are even more like hiding from the Dou family. ""Dad..." there came Dou Wulong''s confused voice.


    "Wulong, Dad can''t go back. At the end of the contest,


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    Thank you very much for 44 students, book friend 1104041951343ob, hknt, yutianqing, Yiyuan ZZ, Leng Youyou, book friend 1201, eeyanu, Wugou Daochang, gayear, Wugou Daochang, Dongfang Yuying, Tang Moxiang and huanqingzhe Cao. They are pink tickets!


    The Lord sighed: "it seems that our shadow investigation of the Xu family is not enough! It is the so-called "know your enemy and know your friend" that you can win a hundred battles. It is precisely because they do not know about the Xu family that we rashly attacked Yueji city twice and suffered heavy losses. It''s because we don''t know about the Xu family that the fourth hall master died. Lord of the fifth temple


    "My subordinates are here!"


    The Lord narrowed his eyes and said, "from today on, I''ll give you a task. Let your people check the Xu family hard for me. Check everything about the Xu family. No matter what the details are, you must check the Xu family clearly for me."


    "Yes, Lord! I''ll go back and arrange it. "


    The Lord waved his hand to stop the fifth hall and said, "don''t worry, since the Xu family has killed the fourth hall master, the people who killed the fourth hall master will surely return to the Xu family with the Xu family. Let''s see the strength of the Xu family. You four come with me. We''ll go to Tiangui star and kill them on the way from Tiangui city to Yueji city. Those who have never offended our shadow can escape freely. "


    "Yes, Lord." The four Temple masters answered in unison, and their eyes showed infinite murderous spirit.


    "Well, the third Lord." The Lord''s eyes turned to the Lord of the third hall.


    "My subordinates are here." The Lord of the third hall bowed himself in a hurry.


    "From today on, the lost territory of the fourth Temple Lord will be given to you. You need to rebuild the secret division."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    "Let''s go! Let''s see the strength of the Xu family now! "


    Words fall, five figures disappear out of thin air, only the fallen leaves rolled up by the wind on the ruins


    Beyond the ancient ruins.


    In the inn.


    Xu Ziyan went into the sea of knowledge and called the water with a palm: "little water, what''s the situation


    " no problem. " The water of a palm whispers softly.


    Xu Ziyan breathed a long sigh of relief. If there was no problem with the divine sense of the black space, he could easily retreat from the sea of knowledge. Xu Ziyan sat on the bed in a daze.


    In another room.


    Xu Qinyang holds a section of Jianmu in both hands and feels the meaning of wood. His whole body is shrouded in a piece of green ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in the third room.


    Xiao Bai and Xu Xiang sit opposite each other bored.


    "Sister Xiaobai, shall we play together?" Xu Xiang looks at Xiaobai pitifully.


    Xiaobai''s eyes turned in his eyes and said, "OK, shall we play with stone scissors and cloth?"


    "Well!"


    "How about one elixir at a time?"


    "Well!"


    "So, if I win, you lose me a pill!"


    "Well!"


    "If I lose, I''ll take you a pill!"


    "Well!"


    In ancient ruins.


    Xu Linghou won the first place. After distributing the reward resources, Xu Zhentian looks to Dou Fangcheng. Dou Fangcheng''s face showed a tragic smile. Without waiting for Xu Zhentian to speak, he said in advance:


    "clan leader Xu, it was our Dou family that made a mistake. Today, I and the 56 family friars behind me committed suicide here. I hope you can let go of the Dou family in Tiangui city. "


    Xu shook his head and said faintly, "Dou Fangcheng, when you joined the families of Tiangui city to attack Yueji City, did you want to leave room for the Xu family? My Xu family can give up those who follow you, but if we even let go of Dou family, how can my Xu family gain a foothold in fairyland in the future? "


    Speaking of this, Xu shook his hands around him and said, "everybody, we all know about the Xu family. If you put this matter on your family, will you give up this hatred? "


    Each family had no words, but they retired neatly, leaving only the Xu family and the Dou family in the middle. This is very obvious. They support the Xu family in seeking justice. In the case of the Xu family''s great righteousness and incomparable strength, no one is going to provoke the Xu family''s bad luck.


    Dou Fangcheng''s eyes became gloomy and then fierce. As soon as his body was vertical, Xu shook the sky and flew in the past. The fifty-six Dou family friars behind Dou Fangcheng flew towards Xu family friars. At the same time, all the Dou family friars were shining. At first sight, they wanted to explode and die with Xu family friars.


    "Twelve elephants array!"


    With a light drink from Xu Zhentian, the 36 disciples of the Xu family stepped back neatly, while Xu Zhentian stepped back and flew towards the sky.


    Thirty six disciples of the Xu family gathered in the middle as they retreated. The immortal formula was shining. The twelve elephants were quickly assembled. A giant with three heads and six arms appeared in front of the crowd. Xu Zhentian landed from the air and stood on the huge head."Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~"


    the giant with three heads and six arms suddenly whirled in the air, six arms pulled up the blurred shadow, and a huge shadow of fists with Xianjun''s early power blasted to the Dou family disciples. At the same time, the giant''s feet were not idle. Countless foot shadows were flying in the air, and the big footprints in the air kicked the monk Dou. Xu Zhentian, who was standing on the top of his head, was not idle. He took out the soul destroying clock in his hand and sacrificed it to the air. "When the sound of rumination enveloped the Dou family friar.


    I can''t help but watch the monk Xu''s power rise to the beginning of Xianjun after he merged the twelve elephants. Although it was not the real Xianjun''s early days, it just had the power of Xianjun''s early days, but it was enough to make the Dou family friars despair.


    In a burst of roar, before the Dou family friar had time to blow himself up, he was blown out, one by one tossing in the air. But the friar of the Xu family was constantly attacking. But in less than a quarter of an hour, they killed all the 57 Members of the Dou family.


    The whole ancient ruins are silent, the giant is scattered, and the figures are flying, and the Xu family friars are coming one by one. Falling from the air, Xu Zhentian''s clothes fell from the air, and the friars of the Xu family fell behind Xu Zhentian.


    The famous master had no time to sigh in his heart. A smile appeared on his face, and he walked toward Xu Zhentian. The rest of the friars of his family were walking towards Xu Zhentian.


    "Congratulations, clan leader Xu. Congratulations on winning the first prize. Congratulations on revenge. "


    The name has no time to smile gently and bow his hand to congratulate. Other families congratulated: "Congratulations! Congratulations


    "Happy together! I''m glad to see you


    Xu zhentianqiang held back his pride and said modestly on his face. However, everyone saw his pride in his eyes. But what can we do? People should be proud. How can you be proud in front of you?


    At this time, Xu Zhentian''s heart was filled with emotion. Only a dozen years ago, the Xu family was still struggling in the middle of the second rate family. Xu Zhentian''s only wish is to keep his family''s position, and exaggerate a little bit. He hopes to one day break into the top ten of his family.


    First?


    Never thought about it!


    However, today, the first Xu family has won. All this was brought by Xu Ziyan from the secular world, and it was brought by the little girl. He secretly made a decision in his heart. From this moment on, all the friars of the Xu family must obey Xu Ziyan''s orders, and Xu Ziyan''s words should be superior to the patriarch.


    But then he laughed bitterly in his heart. Xu Ziyan was not attached to the right of the Xu family at all. Even if Xu Ziyan is given the right to take charge of the Xu family, she will be treated as a floating cloud. He has learned from Xu Qinyang that Xu Ziyan''s greatest ideal is to be an immortal.


    The second generation of immortals!


    Xu Zhentian couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Chief Xu!" Mingwu had no time to interrupt Xu Zhentian''s meditation: "although the Xu family has won the first place in the second rate family, the Xu family now has the peak monk in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian. Won''t you take part in the next second rate family contest? "


    As soon as the name is too much, the whole ancient ruins are quiet, and all the monks'' eyes are focused on Xu Zhentian. This is what they are most worried about.


    This time, the Xu family won the first place and took away the prize, which is nothing. However, with the current strength of the Xu family, if they still insist on being in the second rate family, then they will still play fart! Every time the first prize is taken away by the Xu family without suspense, which is too bullying. If that''s the case, they''ll have to find a way.


    Xu Zhentian also knows what''s in everyone''s mind. He has already made money to participate in the second rate family contest this time. Having won so many prizes is enough for the Xu family for a long time. Moreover, it has established itself in front of the second rate families in the whole Mesoproterozoic galaxy, laying a foundation for the future prosperity of the Xu family.


    However, from now on, the Xu family is not suitable to appear in the second rate family. Otherwise, it will cause public anger, so Xu Zhentian said with a smile:


    "fellow Taoists, this is the last time that our Xu family will participate in the second rate family ranking contest. We won''t participate in the next one."


    When the monks heard Xu Zhentian''s words, they were all shocked and relaxed. One by one, they began to please Xu Zhentian.


    What does it mean that the Xu family will no longer take part in the second rate family ranking contest? This means that the Xu family is ready to start to attack the first-class family. From now on, we are no longer on the same level. The most important thing is that the Xu family has the strength of alchemy, amulet making and weapon arrangement. This kind of family must make friends.


    "Clan leader Xu, does this mean that the Xu family will take part in the ranking contest of the first-class family in five years?"


    Xu Zhentian pondered for a while, today''s Xu family is not as good as any first-class family. But, in fact? No one knows that the Xu family has an immortal army. In this way, he is not afraid of any first-class family. If he does not dare to attack the first-class family at this time, he will lose the morale of the family. As for what other families think, it''s their business. Therefore, Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "the Xu family will appear in the top ranking of the first-class families in five years."The faces of all the families have become very complicated, with envy, jealousy and jokes.


    These people don''t think that the Xu family really has the strength of a first-class family. You know, it''s not like a family can become a first-class family when it comes to the peak of the later period. In any of the eight first-class families, the number of the peak monks of Jiutian Xuanxian in the later period exceeded 100.


    What about the Xu family?


    This hot day is wet, comrades in arms to a few pink tickets to cool down, good drop!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    Thank you very much to you forever (400), Ann^_ ^Jing classmate (200), flying raindrop classmate (200), maryji classmate (100), not handsome take money to hit classmate (100) reward!


    *


    at present, there are only 18 people in Jiutian Xuanxian, even if it is only half of them, there are still 18 in the Xu family. I''m afraid that after today''s news that the Xu family is going to attack the first-class family in five years, it will be suppressed by the eight first-class families. Maybe the Xu family will disappear like a flash in the pan.


    Each with his heart, but his face is smiling to leave the ancient ruins. After saying goodbye to each other, the families living in the earth comet return to their families directly by the immortal boat, while the families living in other stars rush to the city of earth wisdom together and take the teleportation array to their respective stars. Duan Tianya also says goodbye to Xu Zhentian and follows Duan''s family back to his family.


    Xu Ziyan has already taken the teleport one step ahead of time to return to Tiangui City, and then he is waiting in Tiangui city. After waiting for less than a day, Xu Zhentian and the Xu family friars came out of the transmission array. After informing Xu Ziyan through the communication jade slips, they left Tiangui city and flew to Yueji city in the immortal boat. Above them, in the sky, a cloud followed closely.


    Flying over a mountain range, Xu Zhentian stops the immortal boat. His eyes showed vigilance, because he saw through the window of the immortal boat that five friars covered in black robes from head to foot were standing in the air, blocking the direction of the immortal boat''s flight.


    Shadow!


    It''s shadow!


    And it''s a powerful shadow!


    A black robe covering the whole body is not a shadow, who is it?


    Moreover, the five shadows exude a strong breath, which is the breath of Xianjun, especially the shadow monk standing in front of him. The breath of his body is extremely terrifying.


    Above.


    Within that cloud.


    Xu Ziyan''s brow was locked tightly. She felt the power of the shadow friar, and felt that she was not sure about him. He turned his head and asked Xiaobai softly:


    "how''s that man?"


    Xiaobai also frowned and said: "very strong!"


    Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai did not use Kunpeng''s eyes to spy on the shadow monk. For fear of not dealing with such a powerful monk, he lost the chance to attack suddenly for a while.


    Xu Ziyan took a breath and let Xiaobai, the beast, say that he was very strong. Then he could conclude that the man''s cultivation was definitely not in the middle of Xianjun''s life.


    At this time, Xu Zhentian was not in a hurry. Because of his cultivation, he was not sure how strong the other five were. He thought that there were Xu Ziyan, Xu Qinyang and Xiaobai above him. I feel like I have nothing to panic about. Shi Shi ran took the Xu family friar to fly out of the immortal boat. He put it away and looked at the five shadow friars calmly.


    "Shadow?" Xu Zhentian asked faintly.


    The head of the shadow friar first glanced at all the friars of the Xu family, frowning slightly. He didn''t see any friars with Xianjun period. If there were no friars with Xianjun period in the Xu family. How did the fourth Temple Lord die? He looked back at Xu Zhentian and asked, "are you Xu Zhentian?"


    Both of them asked questions, but they didn''t answer. Both of them were very reserved and looked at each other confidently. The Lord of shadow thinks it''s funny. When can a nine day Xuanxian face himself so calmly? But. He still held back his anger and said faintly:


    "you are much braver than your father!"


    "You Do you know my father? " Xu Zhentian''s face was shocked. How could his father know shadow?


    The shadow friar was a bit bored all of a sudden. A group of friars in the nine day Xuanxian period really made him lose his spirits. The voice became gloomy and said:


    "tell me, where is the person who killed the Lord of the shadow temple a few days ago?"


    "Who are you?" Xu didn''t answer each other''s question, but asked: "how do you know your father?"


    These two people don''t go along with each other at all. As soon as they come up, they keep asking questions. But no one answered. At this time, shadow has no patience. With a faint wave of his hand, he said:


    "Lord of the fifth temple, go up and kill them all!"


    "Twelve elephants array!"


    Xu Zhentian immediately cheered. With a light drink from Xu Zhentian, the 36 Xu family disciples stepped back neatly, while Xu Zhentian was flying towards the sky.


    Thirty six disciples of the Xu family gathered in the middle as they retreated. The immortal formula was shining. The twelve elephants array was quickly assembled. A giant with three heads and six arms appeared in front of the crowd. Xu Zhentian landed from the air and stood on the huge head. The whole giant releases the power of Xianjun in his early days.


    "False fairy king!"


    The fifth hall master sneered scornfully. Body toward the giant rushed past, one hand, out of thin air appeared a big hand, toward the giant grabbed.The giant''s six fists bombarded the giant hand together, and there was an infinite noise in the sky. The giant hand was blocked in the air and landed in the air, but the giant with three heads and six arms fell to the ground like a meteor.


    A figure dropped from the sky and hit the fifth hall master in mid air.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there was a loud explosion, and the vigorous wind was raging. The body of the fifth hall master flew upside down, and a mouthful of blood was gushing out of the air. Xu Qinyang''s figure came after him, his fists came out together, and two golden dragons roared out.


    Although Xu Qinyang and the fifth hall leader were both in the early days of Xianjun, Xu Qinyang was a five attribute spiritual root. His fighting power was several times higher than that of the fifth hall leader. He was surprised. He just hit each other with one punch, and he was still under the attack of Xu Qinyang.


    The body shape of the third hall Lord rushed out to meet Xu Qinyang. The shadow master''s eyes locked on Xu Qinyang, showing a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    Is this the Immortal King of the Xu family?


    Good strength! It seems that at least it''s the three spiritual roots!


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the xianjue of the third hall master and Xu Qinyang''s Double Dragons collide with each other. Xu Qinyang''s body gives a slight pause, while the body of the third hall master staggers back a few steps in the air.


    Xu Qinyang''s right foot stomped in the air, a vast ocean surged, hundreds of dragons roared and strangled the third and fifth hall masters.


    "Hum!"


    The shadow master raised his right hand. Big sleeves flutter, Xu Qinyang released that piece of ocean actually rolled away, toward Xu Qinyang smashed in the past. If you hit Xu Qinyang, you will be badly hurt if you don''t die.


    In the sky dropped a human figure again, but it was Xiaobai.


    How fast Xiaobai is! Just for a moment, the moment that the shadow master didn''t react came to him, and a small fist came to the shadow master.


    Shadow master''s left hand raised, clenched his fist, and Xiao Bai''s fist bumped together.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Xiaobai''s figure flies backwards, and the shadow master''s figure goes back half a step. The raised sleeve can''t help falling down, and the rolling ocean plummets down, which makes Xu Qinyang escape a disaster and stagger back in the air.


    The first hall master and the second Hall master moved together and flew towards Xu Qinyang. Xu Ziyan''s figure falls from the sky. At this time, she had already felt the extreme crisis. She had no doubt that shadow was the most powerful force. Maybe the leading shadow friar was the biggest leader of shadow.


    At the moment when he rushed out of yunbao, Xianxian Bao''s five color sword had already been held in his hand. He burst out the sword and drew a competition in the air.


    That pitching spread out with Xu Ziyan''s wave


    Good!


    It''s spread, visible to the naked eye!


    The bodies of the first and second temple owners flew out upside down. The cultivation of the first hall master is obviously higher than that of the second Hall master. When he flies upside down, he can also send out an attack urgently.


    The shadow master''s eyes were sharp, which was beyond his expectation. He didn''t expect so many tough characters in the Xu family. And at this time, the giant Xu Zhentian and their fusion came up wobbly.


    "Li ~ ~"


    Xiaobai''s body turns over in the air, turns back to the body, and pokes out a giant claw from the air. He grabbed at the shadow master.


    The shadow master snorted coldly, and his momentum burst out suddenly. Wave a fist and hit Xiaobai''s huge claw.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the great power lifts Xiaobai to fly, Xu Ziyan''s canthus are about to split, and his body is rushing to the shadow master with a sword in mid air.


    "Xianxian Bao?"


    The shadow master''s eyes flashed a little greedy, and the two fists hit alternately, smashing the space. Dense shadow of the fist boom to the spread of pitching.


    That is like Tianhe general pitching suddenly broken, Xu Ziyan''s body inverted fly out, in mid air spurted out a mouthful of blood. Xu Ziyan''s eyes revealed the color of extreme shock.


    This power


    The power of the other side


    It''s definitely the power of the five attribute Linggen


    At this time, the four shadow Temple masters below stabilized themselves and rushed to the giant who Xu Qinyang and Xu''s disciples merged. Xu Qinyang''s face is tense, and he also realizes that the situation is not good.


    Xu Ziyan turned over in the air, stood up and fell down on Xiaobai.


    "Li ~ ~"


    Xiao Bai raised his head with a loud cry, Xu Ziyan raised his sleeves to the front, the water property was transported to Da Yuanman, and the huge face pushed the vast ocean to the shadow master.


    At the same time, Xiaobai releases her own magic power "ice covered thousands of miles", and sees a dense "click" sound coming from the vast ocean, freezing toward the shadow master at the speed of seeing.


    "Ding Ling ~ ~"


    the shadow master''s hands suddenly pulled on both sides of his chest, and nine bells appeared in front of him, making a heart-catching sound.The vast ocean broke into nothingness in an instant. Xiaobai and Xu Ziyan''s bodies flew upside down, and a mouthful of blood spewed out three feet away.


    "One sound breaks all laws!"


    Xu Ziyan exclaimed in his heart.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Xu Qinyang and the giant were also blasted out by the temple master over there, spilling blood in the air. The Shadow Lord and the four main hall masters are rushing at Xu Ziyan.


    *


    please look forward to the third watch!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    Congratulations on nightjngal becoming the best elder!


    *


    "cloud baby!"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and others are definitely not opponents of shadow. If they don''t go at this time, they will be in danger of life.


    A cloud suddenly dropped from the sky without warning, covering Xu Ziyan, Xiaobai, Xu Qinyang, Xu Zhentian and the giant. Let the shadow suddenly a Leng, and then in their eyes, "whoosh", the cloud disappeared.


    "Lord Four main halls advocate urgent voice call a way.


    The shadow master shook his head and said faintly, "we can''t catch up. M ¨¦ Iyou thought that the Xu family would have such a fast fairy boat."


    In his heart, he thought of the Xianxian treasure in Xu Ziyan''s hand again. There was a trace of greed in his eyes. He looked at the direction of yunbao''s disappearance and whispered:


    "Xu family..."


    In yunbaobao, everyone sat in their seats and looked at each other. Half ring, Xu Ziyan coughed, and then his mouth gushed blood.


    "Purple smoke ~ ~"


    "elder sister ~ ~"


    there was chaos in the immortal boat. With everyone''s call, blood gushed from everyone''s mouth. Xu Ziyan raised her hand to wipe the blood from her lips, and said in a hoarse voice:


    "we underestimated the strength of shadow!"


    There was silence in the fairy boat, and everyone''s face was gloomy. For a long time, Xu Zhentian asked in a low voice:


    "Ziyan, do we n ¨¦ nggou get rid of the shadow?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently and said, "it''s OK, they can''t catch up with yunbaobao."


    Everyone was relieved that zhid ¨¤ o would be safe as long as he returned to Yueji city. Xu Ziyan looked at Xu Zhentian and asked seriously, "clan leader, do you know the shadow of the leader?"


    Xu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. But he knew his father''s appearance


    "He..." Xu Ziyan''s eyes tightly lock on Xu Zhentian. Seriously said: "he is five attributes Linggen, and will be a sound to break the law!"


    ¡°shime£¿¡± Xu Zhentian was shocked. Shihou, who was fighting just now, was engrossed in Ziji''s opponent, and m ¨¦ Iyou paid attention to Xu Ziyan''s fight, while the shadow master''s one sound breaking method was only aimed at Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai, and m ¨¦ Iyou spread out. He was also afraid of hurting the four main hall masters by mistake. Therefore, Xu Zhentian did not understand the situation at that time. At this time listen to Xu Ziyan Road, can''t help but Huoran up. His mouth gushed blood again, and his body was shaking.


    "Father


    "Patriarch!"


    Xu Zhentian waved his hand to stop the crowd, holding the back of the chair and sitting down slowly. The look on his face was very complicated and gradually became shrill. Looking at Xu Qinyang, he said:


    "Qinyang. If Ruguo''s father m ¨¦ Iyou guesses wrong, he should be that person. That hit your great grandfather hard. The man who killed your grandfather. "


    When Xu Qinyang heard this, he was stunned. Xu Ziyan didn''t know, so he looked at Xu Zhentian and asked:


    "that man Who is it? "


    Xu Zhentian sighed sadly: "his name is Xu Liangtian!"


    "Xu Liangtian?" Xu Ziyan was shocked.


    "Do you think the name is familiar?" Xu Zhentian said with a sad smile, "because measuring the sky peak is named after him."


    "Xu Liangtian Liang Tianfeng Is he from the Xu family? "


    Xu Zhentian nodded and sighed again. After ten years of aging, he said in a hoarse voice:


    "he is a disciple of the Xu family of his great grandfather''s generation. It''s a rare talent of the Xu family for thousands of years. It seems that his talent is no worse than Ziyan''s... "


    Xu Zhentian told Xu Liangtian''s extraordinary deeds in the Xu family in a low voice. There was silence in the immortal boat, and everyone was totally stupid there. M ¨¦ Iyou thinks that the Xu family will have such a period. tur¨¢n¡£ Xiaobai cold snorted:


    "at the beginning, a lineage of the Ruguo Xu family was willing to pass on the position of clan leader to Xu Liangtian, and the Xu family would not be what it is today. Maybe the Xu family has been strong for a long time. "


    Xu Zhentian and Xu Qinyang can''t help but look embarrassed, and Xu Ziyan''s eyes can''t help looking over. Today''s Xu Ziyan and then Xu Liangtian have some similarities, are strong rise, the edge over his lineage.


    However, when Xu Liangtian returned m ¨¦ Iyou''s contribution to the Hui family, he United 28 branches to seize power. But Xu Ziyan has made a lot of contributions to the Xu family, but m ¨¦ Iyou has no sign of seizing power. But, in any case, this is the moment to bring it up. In the face of Xu Ziyan''s exploring eyes, both Xu Zhentian and Xu Qinyang are embarrassed.


    "Purple smoke!" Finally, Xu Qinyang said with some difficulty: "my heart trace told you in Shihou of Wanxian conference that you are more suitable than me to lead the Xu family to glory..."


    Xu Ziyan looks back in silence. She remembers what Xu Qinyang once said to Ziji in Tianxia Inn at the time of Wanxian meeting"Ziyan, I swear here today. I will try my best to make the Xu family stand at the top of the fairyland. I will never be so fussy again. I will defeat the enemy in front of me with my strength


    "Ziyan, what did you say about you? I think you are more suitable than me to lead the Xu family to the top of the fairyland. Ziyan, what is your ideal


    On one side, Xu Zhentian said with a bitter smile: "Ziyan, you are different from Xu Liangtian. Do you think that with your contribution to the Xu family and your reputation in the Xu family, Ruguo, if you want to be a clan leader, you still need to unite with other branches?


    Moreover, when I was in the ancient ruins of Dabi, I made a decision about Yijing. I hope you n ¨¦ nggou will become the head of the Xu family and lead the Xu family to brilliant achievements. "


    Xu Ziyan looked at Xu Zhentian and saw the sincerity in his eyes. I feel a lot more comfortable. She doesn''t want to fight for power, and she doesn''t want to worry about M ¨¦ Iyou. But I don''t like to be watched out by my family. Now that zhid ¨¤ o is sincere to Ziji, the Xu family shakes its head and says, "the future of the family should be left to brother Qinyang. I have my ideal."


    Xu Zhentian said with a bitter smile, "I''ve talked to you about your ideal. You want to be the second generation of immortals! However, as you said, people never live for Ziji, so you should be the head of the Xu family! When I get back to my family, I will pass on the title of patriarch to you. "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head firmly and said, "no! Patriarch, don''t mention this. When the family Ruguo comes to Shihou where I need to show up, I will never refuse, but I really don''t want to be the patriarch. I''m tired... "


    Xu Zhentian still needs to talk about Shime, but Xu Qinyang is distressed and says: "sister Ziyan, it''s brother. It''s useless. However, from today on, my brother will no longer let you bear the family''s mind. My brother will certainly bring the family to glory and let you live a happy and comfortable life. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded his head and moved his heart. He said in a soft voice, "brother, if you have something difficult, you still have to talk to your sister."


    "Ai ~ ~"


    Xu Zhentian sighed, with the loss of Xu''s refusal to be the patriarch in his eyes, and the joy of Xu Qinyang''s bravery.


    The immortal boat stops over Yueji gate. Xu Ziyan and his party fly away from the immortal boat, wave away yunbaobao and land meandering from the sky.


    "The patriarch is back!"


    The monk who guards the gate yells excitedly. In Yueji City, whether it''s the monks of the Xu family or not, they all rush towards Xu Zhentian and others.


    "Patriarch, what''s the result of Dabi?"


    Xu Zhentian pressed his hands down, and there was a moment of silence. Xu Zhen''s eyes swept through the crowd, and his eyes were full of excitement. He said:


    "good news, our Xu family won the first place in this contest!"


    "Boom ~ ~"


    all the friars cheered excitedly. Xu Zhentian pressed his hands down again, then pulled Xu Linghou over and said: "he is the disciple Xu Linghou who won the first place for our Xu family. He is the hero of our Xu family!"


    "Boom ~ ~"


    all the friars came to Xu Linghou, lifted him up and went to Yueji city. The whole Yueji city became a sea of joy.


    This kind of joy spread from Yueji city to Xu''s family, and to the meeting hall of shaking Tianfeng.


    In the meeting hall.


    Xu Zhentian sits in the w ¨¨ izhi in the center of the upper head, Xu Zhenshan sits on the left side of the upper head, and Xu Ziyan sits on the right side of the upper head.


    All the friars were happy and asked about the scenes of Dabi. Xu Ziyan, Xu Zhentian and Xu Qinyang are smiling and speechless. The elders who go with them are spewing and talking one by one, and their faces are shining with honor.


    "Cough..." Xu Zhentian coughs twice, reaches out his hand and taps on the armrest of the chair. The meeting hall is quiet. Everyone sits down again and looks at Xu Zhentian excitedly. Xu Zhen''s heavenly eyes swept all the people in a dignified way. He never said seriously:


    "everyone, now let''s close our eyes and think about what the Xu family looked like more than ten years ago."


    Then Xu Zhentian closed his eyes first. All the people in the hall closed their eyes and fell into the memory of the Xu family. Only Xu Ziyan closed his eyes. Because she didn''t know about the Xu family more than ten years ago. However, there was something in her heart that made her smile bitterly for a moment.


    Xu Zhentian opened his eyes and coughed softly. All the monks in the hall opened their eyes. However, in this Shihou, their eyes were no longer focused on Xu Zhentian, who was sitting in the middle, but on Xu Ziyan, who was grateful.


    "Who brought about the changes of the Xu family?" Xu shook the sky to coagulate a voice to ask a way.


    "The holy one of purple smoke!" Said all the friars in one voice.


    Xu Zhen Tian Ning Sheng said: "I originally wanted to pass the position of patriarch to Ziyan, but Ziyan refused."There was disappointment in the eyes of the monks in the hall.


    "But..." Xu Zhentian stood up from his chair and said, "everything of the Xu family is brought by Ziyan, just as we are today. The holy land of the Xu family was founded by Ziyan, which laid the foundation for the rapid development of the Xu family. She is the first person worthy of the Xu family. Therefore, I decided that Ziyan would be the ancestor of the Xu family from this moment on, because m ¨¦ Iyou is the holy land of the Xu family. She is worthy of the title of saint. And


    *


    I went to bed in vain, waiting for everyone to throw pink tickets!


    *


    * (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    Thank you very much. I like jinlingdong, Shuyou 080910205917581, Mo Hua, wanlingqing, Zhang, 123, nightjngal, Ningyu, Su su''er. I like jinlingdong, Qige 513, tanyue dance 629, Shuyou 08035134415314, Lianhua second open. I should not be a student , East China Sea fish to the Arctic students, parasitic heaven and earth students pink tickets!


    *


    Xu Zhentian moved two steps to the side, let out the chair in the middle, and said seriously: "from this moment on, Ziyan is the first person of the Xu family, and Ziyan''s words are superior to the patriarch. The chair in the middle is Ziyan''s seat. Even if Ziyan doesn''t care about family affairs, the chair in the middle should be reserved for Ziyan. "


    Xu Zhentian turned to Xu Ziyan and said, "please take your seat!"


    Xu Ziyan raised her hand and stroked her long hair around her ears, and she was smiling bitterly. Xu Zhenshan also stood up from his chair, arched his hand and said:


    "please take your seat!"


    Xu Qinyang stood up from his chair and said, "please take your seat."


    Everyone in the hall stood up and bowed to Xu Ziyan and said, "please take your seat!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes passed all the people one by one, and he saw sincerity and expectation from all the people''s faces. Just a little hesitation in his heart, he knew that he had to promise now. His own existence has become the spiritual pillar of the Xu family. If he refuses at this time, I''m afraid it will lower the morale of the Xu family.


    I slowly got up from the chair, went to the middle and sat down in the middle chair. Under the leadership of Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan, the monks in the hall bow their hands and say:


    "see the saint!"


    "Everybody sit down!" Xu Ziyan said softly.


    "Xie Shengzu!"


    Xu Zhentian went to the seat on the right that belonged to Xu Ziyan and sat down. The other pulse elders also sat down, looking excitedly at Xu Ziyan sitting in the middle.


    Xu Ziyan some helplessly said: "since let me be the saint.". Then I have a few words to say. "


    All the friars were serious and focused on Xu Ziyan. As the only ancestor of the Xu family, everyone is ready to obey.


    Xu Ziyan''s soft voice clearly spread to everyone''s ears: "you elders, oh, and brother Qinyang, I promised to take this seat, but I hope you still call me Ziyan."


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "I''m not used to the title of Shengzu. You see, I''m still young. Now we call it "zu". Is it called old? "


    "Ha ha ha..." All the monks in the hall gave a kind smile.


    Waiting for the laughter to fall, Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "I, the saint, will also be named. It''s still up to the patriarch and the saints to do things in the clan. "


    We all have no objection to this point. Shengzu is used to govern the clan, not to deal with trivial matters.


    "What''s more, on the way back, we met with shadows and were all injured. We''d better wait for everything to be healed! "


    *


    half a month later.


    Xu Ziyan pushed open the bamboo door. Came out. The injury has completely recovered, Xu Ziyan stands on the top of the peak and looks down at the measuring sky peak.


    Eyebrows suddenly pick, body shape toward the peak to fall. He landed quietly in front of an open space and saw the disciples of alchemy hall, Lianqi hall, Zhifu hall and Xianzhen hall living around an immortal boat. There are many disciples around, including Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang.


    At this time, someone saw Xu Ziyan. They came up one by one to say hello. The elder and the elder call Ziyan, and the younger call Shengzu, making way for Xu Ziyan to go in.


    Xu Ziyan swept towards the middle and saw that the four friars were busy in the middle. Those four are the strongest disciples of the family in their respective fields. They are all liupin immortal masters.


    The four friars saw Xu Ziyan and came in. Quickly and respectfully stood up and bowed to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan looked at the four people in front of him and was very happy. When they returned to the family three years ago, they were liupin Xiandan master, liupin Xianqi master, liupin Xianfu master and liupin Xianzhen master. I think we have made progress after these three years.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan asked with a smile, "how about it? Have you made any progress in the past three years? "


    Four people looked at each other, blushed and said: "back to our ancestors, we We have only made a little progress. Now we are all at the peak of liupin. "


    Xu Ziyan is very glad to hear that such progress has been very fast. In fact, Xu Ziyan doesn''t know that three years ago, she and Xu Qinyang collected and scraped the shadow, and the 36 secret resources they got from their separate halls are open to the alchemy hall, the weapon refining hall, the Fuzhi hall and the immortal array hall.


    These four professions are a consuming profession. In addition to personal talents, complete inheritance is almost pushed by resources. Only by continuous refining can we improve rapidly. With such abundant resources, it is impossible for them to improve quickly. It can be said that in the past three years, the four disciples of the four sects have consumed more resources than the immortal masters in the four families.Moreover, the immortal elixirs, talismans, utensils and array made by the disciples of the Xu family have also sold at a high price. The Xu family has basically entered a virtuous circle. What''s more, when they come back this time, Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang have collected the resources of the shadow''s thirteen secret sub halls, especially the resources of the fourth main hall. The resources of one main hall exceed the resources of the thirteen sub halls, which makes the Xu family four sub halls The disciples are full of the power of study.


    The prince standing on one side said with a proud smile: "master, when I followed you back to Xu''s home, I felt like I was taking a risk. What I thought at that time was that you Xu family would not have any good alchemists or good conditions for alchemy. At that time, I came here with the attitude of gambling. I didn''t expect that the Xu family had not only excellent elixir masters, but also excellent immortal fu masters, immortal utensils masters and immortal array masters. "


    At this point, he looked excitedly at Xu Zi''s flue: "and these monks really have amazing ideas. Shifu, you see, this is what they came up with."


    Xu Ziyan looked towards the middle and saw that it was a fairy boat. The fairy boat was in the shape of a castle. Xu Ziyan looked at it carefully and didn''t see any difference. She did not use Kun Peng''s eyes, but happily asked:


    "what''s the secret of this fairy boat?"


    Wang Ziao''s face was full of excitement, and the expression of a crazy man appeared on his face. He said with a smile:


    "master, you''d better let Xu JieFei tell you first."


    Xu JieFei is the master of liupin''s instrument refining hall. Seeing Xu Ziyan looking over, his face was excited. First, he bowed to himself and said again:


    "saint, the level of disciples is too low. There is only the initial peak of liupin, so he used a stupid method. He used the best materials of the family and took half of the disciples in the refining hall to forge these materials repeatedly. It took him a whole year to forge them, and every day he worked in shifts In this year, only forged materials have reached seven grades.


    It took us another year to make the immortal boat. However, due to the low level of disciples and others, they used all kinds of methods to refine the body of the immortal boat into the peak of seven grades. "


    Xu Ziyan stretched out her finger and flicked the fairy boat in the shape of a castle. Although there was no expression on her face, she couldn''t help laughing bitterly in her heart. If a Qipin immortal craftsman wanted to refine such an immortal boat, it would take two months, but the disciples spent two years and ten times as much time.


    And with this stupid method, I don''t know how much material is wasted. If a real Qipin immortal craftsman knows this, he will have to vomit blood with heartache. It''s totally time-consuming to grind out a top-notch artifact at the beginning of the seventh grade. And This artifact only has the defense power of the artifact at the beginning of the seven grades, and it''s because of the material. It has nothing to do with the grade of the artifact master.


    Just like two masons in the secular world, one is a senior masons, the other is apprentices. Let two people build a wall. The experienced masons built with stone, and the apprentices built with iron. Of course, apprentices are more defensive, but it doesn''t mean that apprentices are more skilled than experienced Masons.


    But looking at the shape of the castle is very spectacular, it is a steel castle. If you magnify it, you will be absolutely shocked by its appearance. Xu Ziyan came to the fairyland for such a long time. He had never seen such a fairyland boat.


    She stretched out her finger and flicked the Xianzhou again. She was stunned. She felt that the defense of the Xianzhou was definitely more than the initial peak of Qipin, so she asked Xu JieFei in doubt:


    "JieFei, this defense is more than the initial peak of Qipin!"


    Xu JieFei said with a smile: "Shengzu, next let Xu Buhui tell you."


    Xu Buhui, the leader of Xianzhen hall, was the peak Xianzhen master at the beginning of liupin. Wen Yan came over with a smile and said:


    "Shengzu, when Xianzhen hall saw that it took two years for Lianqi hall to refine this immortal boat, we were delighted and proposed to cooperate with Lianqi hall to make this immortal boat. Make it into a sharp tool of the Xujia people.


    After Lianqi hall agreed, Xianzhen hall spent half a year to make a plan. As you know, the level of our immortal array hall is not high either. It''s only the peak level at the beginning of liupin. It''s almost impossible to improve the defense of this immortal boat with our normal level. So, we spent half a year together and found a way, that is, array superposition. "


    Xu Ziyan can''t help laughing bitterly, but this method is stupid enough.


    However, Xu Butong still said excitedly: "we really improved the grade of Xianzhou by this method. Now the grade of Xianzhou has reached the peak of the mid-term of the seventh grade."


    Xu Ziyan opened Kun Peng''s eyes and began to scan the stack array on the immortal boat. Eyebrows slightly a pick, the face showed a trace of surprise.


    It turns out that the array on the immortal boat is composed of five kinds of arrays, and then stacked one by one. Now it has been stacked four times.


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    Thank you very much to nghtjngal (1). I like the reward of jinlingdong (, Xinxiang Yishu 12 (200), forever after rainy season (200), Anjing (200), Wanling Qingzhang, Xishui LiuNian, Su su''er (KC), Danyu Sihan, Shushen Qianhuan, cheeZe (KC), gg771677161! ¡¥


    the five arrays are buoyancy array, cliff array, gathering spirit array, wind spirit array and hidden earthquake.


    Buoyancy array is to reduce the gravity of Xianzhou, while Fengling array is to accelerate Xianzhou, cliff array is to defend, hidden array is to hide, and gathering spirit array is to supply energy.


    Needless to say, these disciples are really inspired. This makes Xu Ziyan very interested in this fairy boat.


    But... Xu Ziyan always felt something was wrong. He sank a wisp of divine consciousness into the space of purple smoke and told the problem to the array. After three years, he has no shortage of materials, and now he is the top immortal craftsman in the late seven grades. Therefore, he immediately gave Xu Ziyan advice. When Xu Ziyan heard it, he was greatly impressed. Take back the divine consciousness and say to Xu Buhui:


    "I don''t understand. There is a limit to your method of superposition. At the end of the day, no matter how much you stack, it won''t reach the level of the eight immortals. "


    Xu Buhui muttered, "Holy Father, we don''t want to make this boat into an eight grade immortal vessel with the ability of our immortal array hall. As long as we can make it into a seven grade later stage, we will be satisfied."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "it''s very difficult. I''m afraid it can''t be reached even in the later stage of seven grades. Because no matter how many layers you stack, it''s still a surface. You should know a saying, it''s called "breaking the surface with points", and the more arrays you stack, the more unstable the array will become. If it exceeds a certain number of layers, I''m afraid it doesn''t need to be attacked. It will collapse itself. "


    Xu does not understand dull, Xu Ziyan also does not speak, just let Xu do not understand his thinking there. This is very important for an immortal array master.


    About two quarters of an hour later, Xu Buhui suddenly woke up and said dejectedly, "I want to understand. It''s really like what the emperor said. We''ve wasted our efforts. "


    One side of the refining hall is also dejected, but Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "there is no way.


    "What can I do?" All the people focus on Xu Ziyan.


    "I don''t understand. Your thinking should not be limited to the superposition of arrays. If you think about it this way, if you don''t stack the arrays one by one, but extend the arrays to form a solid."


    "Three dimensional?" Xu doesn''t know what he looks like.


    "So it is


    Xu Ziyan squatted down, picked up a branch, painted on the ground, and explained to him the knowledge of point, line, surface, stereogram and so on.


    When Xu Ziyan finished speaking, all the disciples of the immortal array hall looked at Xu Ziyan with the light of worship in their eyes. They suddenly turned back to Xu JieFei and said, "JieFei, this array has been abandoned. When we understand this three-dimensional array, we will portray it again."


    Words fall, a group of disciples of immortal array hall face don''t say hello, one by one left in a hurry, rushed back to understand what Xu Ziyan just said. That Xu does not understand is to walk while understanding, "Dong" a big tree will be broken, but did not know to continue to walk in the past.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the back of the disciples of the immortal array hall, and could not help nodding. They have this kind of spirit of study. No wonder the realm will be improved so fast. It seems that it is not only because of the inheritance and sufficient materials. As long as they can initially understand this three-dimensional array, they will be able to break through the realm of the immortal array master in the early days of the seven grades of Taoism.


    At that time, a few layers of three-dimensional array will be laid on top of the immortal boat to form a three-dimensional composite array. Coupled with the strength of the immortal boat itself, it will be able to reach the initial level of the eight grade immortal ware.


    Turning his head, he saw the disciples of the alchemy hall and the Zhifu hall, and then he asked with a smile, "what are you doing here? Did you also participate in the production of Xianzhou? "


    The leader of the alchemy hall, Xu Ruliu, came forward and said, "holy ancestor, not only our alchemy hall but also our Zhifu hall. Now it''s our four halls that jointly make this fairy boat."


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan asked with interest, "I don''t know how your alchemy hall is involved. Ha ha... If the making of Rune hall is involved, it''s for making Rune cannon. I really don''t know what the alchemy hall can do?"


    Xu Yiliu said with pride: "we think that if it is a large-scale Xianzhou battle, each Xianzhou needs to gather the forces of heaven and earth to form a rune gun. It is likely that in a short period of time, the surrounding Xianyuan forces will be exhausted. At that time, the rune gun will lose its energy and become useless. Here we are ¡¤¡¤ "


    speaking of this, Xu Yiliu pointed to the inner part of the immortal boat and said:" our alchemy hall invented a kind of pill called Yuanli pill. This pill belongs to low-grade immortal pill. It only encapsulates the heaven and earth Yuanli in it. It has no great effect on the cultivation of monks, but it can release Xianyuan force quickly to provide energy for rune cannons Source. We set up a circle of small holes around the rune gun to put yuanlidan in it, which can provide energy for the rune gun at any time. "Xu Shicheng, the leader of the Zhifu hall beside him, said in distress: "Shengzu, only our Zhifu hall has no breakthrough. It just depicts Rune patterns on the immortal boat. These Rune patterns will gather the immortal force to form a rune cannon. But there was no improvement. "


    Xu Ziyan listened to their explanation, opened Kun Peng''s eyes and looked at it, but he could not help nodding to himself. It''s just the way that the four halls came up with that is enough to upgrade the rank of the immortal boat to the later stage of the seventh grade. It seems that they really use their brains. He closed his eyes slightly, thinking about how to improve the fairy boat. As soon as I think of the cannon in my previous life, I have an idea in my heart. He sank the divine consciousness into the purple smoke space, called Qi 1, Qi 2, Dan 1, Dan 2, array 1 and Fu 1 together, and discussed with them.


    All the friars around held their breath and quietly went to the purple smoke. About an hour later, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, reached for Xu JieFei, Xu Wuliu and Xu Shicheng, pointed to the immortal boat and said to Xu JieFei: "JieFei, let''s refine the immortal boat again. Your forging of these materials has reached your current limit, but there is still room for improvement in refining in a short time. "


    Xu JieFei eyes a bright way: "how to improve?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "refining utensils is not to put the best things together to produce the strongest immortal utensils. All kinds of materials need an optimal ratio. Your refining hall takes this as a research direction. Refining some small modules, waiting to get the best ratio, first make a small fairy boat. After repeated improvement, when you finally determine the material and proportion, you will reach the level of seven grade immortal craftsman, and then refine the castle immortal boat. "


    Xu JieFei listened to Xu Ziyan''s words, a heart "Dong Dong" to jump up, heart suddenly enlightened.


    In my heart, I can''t help admiring the saying:


    "the saint is the saint! There is no saint who doesn''t understand! "


    "Well! In addition, in the future, the structure of the castle fairy boat will be redesigned. You have to constantly test what kind of structure has the strongest defense. We should know that different structures have different defences. There should be a main turret and auxiliary guns. This is related to the Zhifu hall. "


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan turned his eyes to Xu Shicheng and said, "don''t limit the rune cannon to the plane."


    Xu Shicheng looked stunned and said weakly: "Shengzu, isn''t this Rune gun depicted on the plane of the immortal weapon, and then gathered the immortal forces of heaven and earth to form an energy bomb? Can it still form three dimensions like the array? "


    With a smile, Xu Ziyan drew a gun barrel with a branch on the ground, and then drew a circle on the barrel:


    "this needs the cooperation of the refining hall." Turning his head to Xu JieFei, he said: "when you refine the castle fairy boat, you need to reserve some holes. These holes are reserved for these cannons. Of course, these cannons also need to be refined by your weapon refining hall. This hole needs to be carefully studied by your weapon refining hall. You can''t see it at ordinary times, and it also has the same defensive power as the whole immortal boat. You have to wait until the battle time, these holes will open, and then the cannons will stretch out. "


    Xu JieFei pondered for a while and said, "we can do it by studying it in the refining hall."


    "Very good!" Xu Ziyan turned his eyes to Xu Shicheng again and said, "you can make runes on this barrel in a spiral situation. This kind of rune is formed around the whole barrel and naturally forms a three-dimensional Rune gun. Its power is more than doubled."


    "Wonderful Xu Shicheng clapped his thigh hard and cried.


    "Well, there''s more! You have to test the length and spacing of the helix, what kind of situation will achieve the maximum effect. We should also refine the size of each Rune in the rune chain, the distance between each other, and the types of runes. First make a small experiment, and then constantly improve, waiting for you to succeed, you will be the Qipin immortal Fu master. "


    Xu Shicheng''s eyes are shining.


    "And here!" Xu Ziyan pointed to the base of the barrel and said, "here, the refining hall needs to forge two circles of holes. One circle for Xianjing and one circle for Xiandan. In the future, once the surrounding Xianyuan forces are evacuated, the Xianjing or Xiandan forces can be extracted and transformed into the energy of the rune gun.


    Of course, you have to test the power of Xianjing and Xiandan, and list their ranks. "


    These things Xu Ziyan said were unheard of by Xu JieFei and Xu Shicheng. They all closed their eyes and digested for a while. Then they took a long breath and slowly opened their eyes. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes become fanatical.


    Xu Ziyan turned his eyes to Xu Yiliu, who had been waiting for him to be in a hurry, and said, "give me one of your refined Yuanli pills."


    Xu Yiliu quickly takes out a yuanlidan and hands it to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s eyes sweep. It''s just a elixir. He opens Kunpeng''s eyes and looks inside yuanlidan. Then he uses a little force to crush yuanlidan. A strong xianyuanli comes out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Lu Xihua, Linchun and wuantdh095.


    Xu Ziyan took a breath and felt that the xianyuanli from the elixir didn''t have much medicinal power at all. The reason why the elixir is ten times and a hundred times stronger than the monk''s direct absorption of Xianyuan power is because of its medicinal power. Originally, when the medicinal material grew, it absorbed xianyuanli into the body of the medicinal material and transformed into pure Yuanli. The higher the quality of medicinal materials, or the longer the time of medicinal materials, the more pure the strength of each system contained in them. Only in this way can the pure elixir be refined. Naturally, it has a great effect on monks.


    However, although yuanlidan, which was refined by Xu Ruliu, also used medicinal materials, it used closed grass. This herb is of low grade and does not live long.


    Their instinct is to constantly absorb the yuan force between heaven and earth, but they can''t transform and purify a bit of Xian yuan force. Just simple absorption, and then more and more absorption, until the limit, then "bang" explosion.


    It was the closed grass that was used by friars like Xu and Liu to refine yuanlidan. This kind of elixir simply absorbed the xianyuanli between heaven and earth into the elixir, and then compressed by Daoyin to form a concentrated Yuanli elixir. When you use it, you just need to break the yuanlidan, and the concentrated yuanlidan will be sent out.


    This is absolutely a pioneering work, because no one wants this closed grass in fairyland. It''s all over the mountain. But a yuanlidan can at least play the role of a piece of Zhongpin Xianjing. If this prescription is spread, it will definitely cause madness. Just think, those poor friars don''t have immortal crystal cultivation. If they build a closed house and crush these Yuanli pills, it''s like practicing in a holy land full of xianyuanli, and it''s so cheap. This can not help but let Xu Ziyan deeply admire their wonderful ideas.


    Xu Ziyan''s face became serious, and he said his thoughts. Then he told Xu Wuliu that the danfang must not be leaked out. The danfang would become a top secret of the alchemy hall.


    At this time, Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan immediately realized that Yuan Lidan, which they had not seen in their eyes, could still be used in this way. Also immediately said:


    "like Liu, this prescription must be kept secret, and then the alchemy hall needs to refine it quantitatively every month. The disciples of the Xu family rearrange their own caves. At that time, especially the disciples of liangtianfeng, they will have a strong xianyuanli. With yuanlidan, it is impossible for the disciples of the Xu family to improve their accomplishments quickly. And... "


    Xu Zhentian patted Xu Ruliu on the shoulder and said, "this is for you to record merits. I will study it with the saints and give you rich rewards."


    "Like willows! I''ll pass you a set of daojue, which will improve the quality of yuanlidan and absorb and compress more xianyuanli. "


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan raised a finger, a ray of light into Xu like Liu''s eyebrows. A stream of information entered Xu''s sea of knowledge. After reading it, Xu opened his eyes in surprise and said, "wonderful! It''s a wonderful formula


    Xu Ziyan turned to Xu JieFei and said, "you are in the castle fairy boat, and you need to forge some places to store yuanlidan. These places should have simple operation. As long as one person operates them, the place where Yuanli Dan is stored in the fairyland boat of the whole castle can be automatically crushed to release Xianyuan Li. In this way, when the immortal boat array is in full swing, when the heaven and earth forces are evacuated, there is a strong immortal force in our immortal boat, which is of great help to the monks in the war. "


    Xu JieFei thought for a while and said, "it''s not difficult!"


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan patted Xu JieFei on the shoulder, stood up and said, "you four halls will work together to create a family immortal of Xu family town. I''ll give you credit then! "


    "Yes Xu JieFei, Xu Yiliu and Xu Shicheng were all flushed with excitement.


    "Let it go!" Xu Ziyan waved his hand and invited Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang to get together in their own bamboo house.


    Three people are sitting around the table in the bamboo building. Xu Ziyan took out a teapot, and then for the first time took out a little enlightenment tea and put it in the teapot.


    Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang inhaled their noses, then they were shocked. Looking at Xu Ziyan, they asked:


    "Ziyan, what kind of tea is this?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said nothing. Then he took out a gourd, opened the lid of the gourd and poured it into the teapot. A clear liquid dropped into the teapot in the air.


    Xu Zhengtian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang were stunned. Xu Zhengtian said in a trembling voice: "this This is "Immortal liquid?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, took out a small tea stove, put it on the table, and then flicked his fingers, a flame burned in the tea stove. Xu Ziyan gently sat the teapot on the stove, and then sat there quietly.


    Xu Zhentian sniffed again and asked, "Ziyan, what kind of tea is this?"


    Xu Ziyan still shook his head and said, "wait for the clan leader to taste it."


    Xu Zhentian stares at Xu Ziyan in a depressed way. Xu Ziyan just sits there laughing and makes three people have no way.


    After sitting quietly for a while, Xu Ziyan said softly: "patriarch, now our injury has recovered, and it''s time for the Dou family to be destroyed!"To Xu Ziyan''s surprise, not only Xu Zhentian didn''t speak, but also Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang didn''t talk to her. At this time, the tea had begun to roll slightly, emitting a trace of heat. Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang just smell the heat, and they feel that they have a clear sense of God. They all stare at each other, and they have no mind to pay attention to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan saw the three people''s expressions clearly, and could not stop stroking his long hair in his ears with a bitter smile. Simply ignore the three of them, also quietly sitting there, sniffing tea.


    Soon, the tea was completely boiling. Xu Ziyan put out the fire. Took out four tea cups, picked up the teapot and poured a cup for everyone.


    Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang quickly put the cup to their lips, but they slowed down and took a breath. Then he glared his eyes, only to see that Xu Ziyan had put down the empty cup, leaned on the back of the chair and closed his eyes.


    Three people also suddenly realized, a cup of tea to drink, put down the cup, one by one also leaned on the back of the chair, closed their eyes, understand the way of heaven in tea.


    A day later.


    Xu Ziyan warmed the tea again. After four people drank a cup again, they closed their eyes again.


    It took three days to finish a pot of tea. Xu Ziyan put the teapot and stove away and looked at the three people.


    Three people''s faces are full of surprise, Xu Zhentian said excitedly: "Ziyan, I have a deeper understanding of Xianjun period, I think I should be able to break through to Xianjun within three years."


    "Me too!" Xu Zhenshan also said excitedly.


    "I also have a lot of insights!" Xu Qinyang also said excitedly.


    "Ziyan, what kind of tea is this?" Xu Zhen''s eyes were shining brightly at Xu Ziyan, and the other two were blue.


    "Wudao tea!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "Wudao tea!" The three suddenly rose, their faces twisted with shock, and their whole bodies trembled slightly: "purple smoke You There is So precious? "


    Xu Ziyan stroked his long hair and asked softly, "is it very valuable?"


    "Is it valuable? You''re asking, "is it valuable?" Xu Zhentian was so anxious that he could walk all over the ground. He could see the look on his face at any time. Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang also look at Xu Ziyan with an idiot''s eye. Xu Zhentian suddenly stopped, stood in front of Xu Ziyan and roared:


    "it''s priceless! It can''t be measured by Xianjing! Do you understand? "


    "Calm down!"


    Xu Ziyan sat down to press the gesture, Xu Zhentian this just wake up from the chaos. Wudao tea! That''s a legendary thing! He took a few deep breaths, forced himself to calm down, took a few steps back, sat down on the chair again and looked at Xu Ziyan stupidly. Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang are not much better. They are just like statues staring at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan secretly turned his lips and said, "is it so shocking?"


    "What do you say?" Xu shook a day to stare an eye way: "the tea that just bubble once gave me, it still can bubble a few times."


    Xu Ziyan was very speechless. He took out three jade bottles, each containing two liang of Wudao tea. Then he took out three gourds, which contained immortal liquid, and pushed them to the three people, and said softly:


    "I got this by chance, and now I give it to each of you!"


    The three people''s faces showed the color of ecstasy, and Xu Ziyan could see that they all had some gaffes. The three men carefully opened the jade bottle and saw the ER Liang Wudao tea inside. They sniffed it deeply, and their faces were extremely satisfied. He quickly closed the lid of the jade bottle, picked up the gourd, opened it carefully, smelled it deeply, and was extremely satisfied. Then he closed the lid and put it away carefully. Half ring, this just woke up from the extreme ecstasy, quickly and solemnly stood up to thank Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan also quickly stood up, put his hands and three people polite for a while, we re seated. When Xu Ziyan saw that the three people''s emotions had stabilized, he said again:


    "patriarch, saint, brother Qinyang, now that our injuries have recovered, should we go to Tiangui city to deal with the Dou family?"


    To Xu Ziyan''s surprise, the three people were not as active as she had imagined, but rather hesitant. Xu Ziyan just a little thought, also know why they hesitated. He asked softly:


    "are you worried about the shadow?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Zhentian nodded and said, "after the ancient ruins of Dabi, our Xu family will kill the Dou family leader and his disciples who took part in the Dabi, and claim to exterminate the Dou family. This matter has spread in the fairyland, I think shadow can''t not know. If those five people lurk in Tiangui city and wait for us, don''t we fall into the trap? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    Thank you very much for shining gluttl (588). I like the reward from jinlingdong (100 students, Yinxiang youer and Qingjiang moliu)!


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, thought for a moment and said: "but if we don''t take action against the Dou family, isn''t it empty talk? The Dou family attacked our Xu family three years ago. We Xu family had been waiting for three years and didn''t do anything about it, which had already made all the people in fairyland look down on us. Now we let go of our words, but we don''t say anything. How can the Xu family get a foothold in the future? "


    At this time, Xu shook his head firmly and said, "anyway, I can''t let the Xu family take this risk. At this time, the shadow of the five people will lurk in Tiangui City, so we must not reach. Our Xu family can''t afford to lose. "


    Xu Zhenshan also said: "Ziyan, now is not the time to attack. Originally, I wanted to let Liang Tianfeng''s disciples go to Tiangui city to exterminate the Dou family. This is also a rare trial opportunity. But now, in this case, to go is undoubtedly to die. Even if we let the Xu family be ridiculed by the fairyland, we can only endure it. "


    At this time, Xu Qinyang didn''t hesitate any more and became firm. He stood up from his chair and said in a loud voice:


    "then there''s no need to let Xu''s disciples go out, as long as Ziyan and I go. I don''t believe that with me and Ziyan, we have swept the shadow''s 49 halls and one main hall in a row. If we go to destroy a Dou family, will we still be able to turn over the boat in the sewer? "


    Xu Zhentian sees that Xu Qinyang is also making trouble, so he is in a hurry. He was still polite to Xu Ziyan, but he had no scruples about his son. He patted the table, stood up and said:


    "you bastard, shut up!"


    Xiao Bai and Xu Xiang, who are playing by the pond, hear the quarrel inside the bamboo building. As soon as their faces change, Xu Xiang rushes to the door of the bamboo building with a "whoosh" sound. He reaches out to pull the door, but reaches out a hand from behind and grabs him by the neck. As soon as he sweeps his body, he returns to the pond.


    "Sister Xiaobai!" Xu Xiang saw that Xiaobai was puzzled and called, "there''s a fight in the room. I''m going to help my sister!"


    Xiaobai raised his hand and clapped on Xu Xiang''s forehead and said, "don''t talk nonsense. You can''t manage my sister''s affairs. Besides, it''s my sister''s family business. What are you involved in? "


    "Oh


    Xu Xiang scratched the back of his head. He was not very clear about the concept of family, but he could also feel that the meaning in the vernacular was that they were not really fighting in the room. Then he asked anxiously:


    "sister Xiaobai, will my sister blame me for what I did just now?"


    Xiaobai smiles and claps Xu Xiang''s head, saying: "elder sister, I won''t blame you for such a trifle. OK, go and catch fish."


    Over the years, Xiaobai has been playing with him. Xu Xiang is very attached to Xiaobai. Hearing Xiaobai''s words, he nodded and ran to the pond to catch fish.


    Xiaobai pretends to look at Xiaobai catching fish, but stealthily separates a wisp of divine consciousness and spreads out. He pastes it on the door of the bamboo building and secretly listens to the argument in the house. Although she felt that she was just arguing about something in the house, she was also worried that Xu Ziyan would be bullied and was ready to rush in and join Xu Ziyan at any time.


    Xu Qinyang in the house was scolded by his father. Naturally, he didn''t dare to reply, but his face was obviously unconvinced. He sat in a chair in anger and didn''t go to see Xu Zhentian.


    There was silence in the room, and no one spoke. These four people have different ideas. Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan resolutely disagree with the action against the Dou family at this time. They put safety first in everything. But Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang think that words must be done and deeds must be fruitful. Since we have issued a declaration to destroy the Dou family, we must put it into action. Otherwise, they will be ridiculed by people all over the world.


    This is the collision of ideas of two generations!


    The old man''s success and the young man''s passion! At this moment, they collided fiercely.


    Although Xu Ziyan suffered losses in shadow''s hands, he was not afraid. I''ve seen the power of the heart in the black space, and the magic of the charming women in the black space. The strength of the shadow can''t frighten Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan felt that he had Xiaobai and yunbaobao. Even if he was ambushed by the five people in the shadow, he had no problem trying to escape. There''s no need to be so scared that Yueji doesn''t even dare to go out.


    Both sides expressed their absolute intransigence in silence. In the end, Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan can''t survive the two young people. It''s not that they don''t have a steady personality, but they are afraid that the two young people will go out to Tiangui city without permission. If they have a good or bad, the Xu family will be destroyed. Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan put Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang''s hope for the revitalization of the Xu family. If something happens to these two, Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan have the heart to die.


    Xu shook the day tangled for a while, sighed a way: "purple smoke, this matter we put for the time being, another day to discuss?"


    Xu Ziyan knows in his heart that this is Xu Zhentian''s delaying skill. He will not agree to take action against the Dou family now. I dropped my eyes slightly and turned them. Then he nodded and said:


    "OK!"


    Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan saw that Xu Ziyan agreed to come down. They were afraid that Xu Ziyan would repent. They stood up and said:"Ziyan, there are still some things we need to deal with in the family, so we''ll leave first!"


    Xu Ziyan stood up and said with a smile, "I''ll see you off!"


    Xu Zhentian turns around and stares at Xu Qinyang and says, "don''t you follow me?"


    Xu Qinyang gives Xu Ziyan a gloomy look and stands up to follow Xu Zhentian away. After Xu Zhenshan and Xu Zhentian leave, they are still worried about Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang. They are afraid that they will run out secretly, but it is not easy to arrange disciples to monitor Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang.


    Simply two did division of labor, Xu Zhentian monitoring Xu Qinyang, Xu Zhenshan monitoring Xu Ziyan. What they both think is that as long as there is a ten day and eight day holiday, Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang do not leave the family, it will prove that these two people have no intention of going to Tiangui City, and they will not be monitored any more. For the sake of the two stars of hope of the Xu family, Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan actually set up secret sentries, which can be described as well intentioned.


    After seeing the three off, Xu Ziyan went back to his bamboo house. Then he called Xiaobai in. Unexpectedly, Xu Xiang ran in with him. Xu Ziyan can''t help but smile bitterly. It seems that she has to take him with her.


    Xu Ziyan''s attention is that she wants to sneak into Tiangui city instead of attacking Dou''s house. If the five masters of shadow really lurk in Tiangui City, they will attack the Dou family by themselves.


    However, without doing something, Xu Ziyan felt that he was in a bad mood. Therefore, she decided to steal the star transmission array of Tiangui city in the dark.


    She said these things to Xiaobai, and she took Xiaobai to go, because she wanted Xiaobai to guard for herself. Xiaobai naturally agreed, and Xu Xiang even yelled to go with her. Xu Ziyan nodded, then let two people sit to one side, and then set up an array to cover the whole bamboo building.


    Xu Zhenshan, who has been secretly monitoring Xu Ziyan outside, is relieved to see the whole bamboo building shrouded by the array. What he was most afraid of was Xu Ziyan''s sneaking away. Now Xu Ziyan has set up an array, which shows that Xu Ziyan is probably closed. The reason why Xiao Bai and Xu Xiang are called in is that Xu Zhenshan doesn''t understand. Maybe he wants Xiao Bai and Xu Xiang to practice together.


    The reason why Xu Ziyan set up an array was that he wanted to set up a small transmission array inside the bamboo tower to connect the four restaurants in Tiangui city. She can''t use the family''s teleportation array, so she will be known by Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan and come out to stop herself. Therefore, she decided to set up a small transmission array that can only be transmitted by one person. This kind of transmission array is much simpler and consumes less materials.


    It took Xu Ziyan half a day to complete the layout of this small transmission array. Then he took Xiaobai and Xuxiang into yunbaobao''s body and entered the transmission array. With a flash of light in the room, Xu Ziyan''s body disappeared, and he just appeared in the Sifang restaurant in Tiangui city in one breath.


    Coming out of the secret room, Xu Ziyan lives in a secret room behind him under the arrangement of his disciples. Naturally, the Xu family disciples of Sifang restaurant did not dare to ask Xu Ziyan what he was doing here. After entering the room, Xu Ziyan sent the Xu family disciples out and sat quietly in the room waiting for the dark.


    Midnight!


    Xu Ziyan turned into a Nightingale and left Sifang restaurant secretly, and soon appeared in the transmission array of Tiangui city. Call Xiaobai out, and let yunbaobao turn into a magic array to cover the whole area of the transmission array. Then Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai join hands to kill the Dou family friar of the transmission array.


    Sure enough, as Xu Ziyan expected, there was no reaction from the transmission array. Xu Ziyan had already expected that even if the five monks of shadow were lurking in Tiangui City, they would pay attention to the Dou family and never pay attention to the transmission array.


    Xu Ziyan let Xiaobai be responsible for sentry, she began to dismantle the transmission array. This transmission array is difficult to set up, but it is very simple to dismantle.


    Xu Ziyan first put the Xianjing on the transmission array quickly put away, the whole transmission array lost Xianjing, then stopped running. And then it starts to dismantle. Although it was easy to dismantle, Xu Ziyan also spent an hour.


    After collecting all the parts of the transmission array, Xu Ziyan destroys the basic array on the ground. This makes yunbaobao put away the magic array and let Xiaobai return to yunbaobao. After collecting Xiaobai, Xu Ziyan turns into a Nightingale and returns to Sifang restaurant. Taking the transmission array, Xu Ziyan returns to his bamboo building.


    Put Xiaobai and Xuxiang out, and then dismantle the small transmission array. He put away the array that enveloped the bamboo tower, pushed open the door and came out. With a flash of his body, he left the measuring sky peak. He left the Xu family land and looked down at the sky of the empty Yueji city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    Thank you so much for the pink tickets of heartbroken 33, Huazhang and full-time bookworm 888.


    as soon as Xu Ziyan withdrew the array, he startled Xu Zhenshan. Waiting to see Xu Ziyan leave, Xu Zhenshan was shocked. He sent a message to Xu Zhentian and chased Xu Ziyan away.


    Just a chase out of the Xu family, they saw Xu Ziyan virtual stand in the air. Xu Zhenshan came to Xu Ziyan''s side and asked softly:


    "Ziyan, what are you doing here?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "I just came back from Tiangui city?"


    "You went to Tiangui city?" A figure flies, but it is Xu Zhentian who hears Xu Zhenshan''s voice.


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded and said with a smile: "I set up a small transmission array in my room, and then went to Tiangui city. In the evening, he stole the star teleport array from Tiangui city. Now I''m thinking about where to put the teleport array in Yueji city! "


    After listening to Xu Ziyan''s words, Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan are completely dull. In such a day, Xu Ziyan stole the only interstellar transmission array of Tiangui star.


    On the one hand, although the Xu family didn''t kill the Dou family, Xu Ziyan''s action was also an explanation for the families in the fairyland.


    The fact that the Xu family can take away Tiangui city''s interstellar transmission array without being aware of it shows that the Xu family wants to kill Dou family, but the Xu family hasn''t given up time to do it yet.


    On the other hand, what is the interstellar teleport array?


    That''s the only way for other planets to come to Tiangui. There are few monks who have immortal boats that can sail in the interstellar. What''s more, it''s fast and safe to take the interstellar transmission array! So most of the friars in Star Trek choose the teleport array.


    What does that mean?


    It means wealth! The teleport array is not used for nothing. It''s paid. An interstellar teleport is a cash cow.


    More importantly, this is just one aspect. Don''t forget that the first place where the monks of all stars come to Tiangui star from now on is Yueji City, which can''t be prosperous.


    "Purple smoke!" Xu Zhentian said excitedly: "of course, this interstellar transmission array will be set in the center of Yueji city!"


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "build a hall there at that time!"


    "Well!" Xu Zhentian nodded and said, "let''s do this. Just set up the interstellar transmission array."


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape fell toward the bottom, selected a place, and began to set up the interstellar transmission array.


    The day gradually dawned, and there began to be a stream of people in Yueji city. Someone saw what Xu Ziyan was laying in the center of Yueji city. Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan are standing by.


    "What is the Xu family doing?"


    "What is Xu Ziyan laying there?"


    "Even the head of the Xu family and the saints protect the Dharma in person?"


    "There''s nothing to see."


    There were more and more onlookers. When the number of monks reached a certain number, Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan looked at each other. Xu Zhentian raised his voice and said:


    "everyone, last night our Xu family went to Tiangui city and demolished the transmission array of Tiangui city. Now our Xu family will set up the transmission array here. From now on, Yueji city will become the center of Tiangui star Center. "


    The crowd was boiling and thought of the sound of discussion. Everyone knows what this means. It means that Yueji city will be prosperous and become the most prosperous city in Tiangui. They will be the first group of beneficiaries. We can imagine that Yueji city will be rich in the future.


    Tiangui city.


    It''s morning.


    There are more friars on the street. Some friars are going to take the teleportation array to other stars, but they find that the teleportation array smells bloody. When they enter, they will see that there are more than ten corpses. They are the monks who guard the teleportation array of the Dou family.


    There was an uproar. Soon the news spread. Xu Liangtian took the four Temple masters dressed as ordinary monks and suppressed their accomplishments at the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian. He stood in the crowd and looked at the dozens of corpses and the disappearing teleportation array. His face was uncertain.


    The Dou family is in a panic!


    A few days ago, Dou Wulong suddenly swept away the Dou family''s property and disappeared with several of his confidants. Then it came that the Xu family had killed the head of the Dou family and the monks who were going to take part in the second rate family ranking contest.


    When Xu Zhentian and others appeared in Tiangui City, the Dou family friar was extremely nervous.


    However, at that time, Xu Zhentian and others put their energy on shadow. They didn''t pay attention to the Dou family at all, so they left in a hurry, which made the Dou family feel relieved.


    But how many days have passed?


    The interstellar teleport is gone! No need to ask, it must be the Xu family! What is Xu Ziyan doing this for? Do you want to trap the Dou family in Tiangui city and eliminate them slowly?


    You know, few of the Dou family have the fairy boat of Star Trek. Most of the monks have to pass the array to leave Tiangui. This made them completely flusteredSome people in the Dou family started to leave secretly. Even if they could not leave Tiangui, they could find a place to hide in Tiangui first.


    However, the response of the Dou family is fast, and that of other families is not slow. No one will let go of this opportunity to beat a water dog. If you stop a monk of the Dou family, you will get a lot of resources from him. As the main family of Tiangui star, every monk of Dou family is very rich, which not only makes those families red eyed, but also makes those sanxiu participate in it.


    Several dou family friars who have Star Trek fairy boat also left in a hurry, but they didn''t expect that Xu Liangtian tilted his anger to them and stopped them in the star trek. They''re going to get rid of their resources.


    The monks of the Dou family are honest. They know that they have no chance to leave Tiangui city. As soon as they leave Tiangui star, they will be attacked by various families and sanxiu. At first, they were scared, but as time went by, they found that there was no one in Tiangui city to trouble them.


    It''s not that the families don''t want to attack the Dou family, and it''s not that they don''t have that ability. One family can''t do it. Can''t dozens of families unite? The Dou family didn''t have a big battle like the Xu family.


    However, the problem is that everyone knows that the Dou family will be destroyed by the Xu family. Moreover, if they destroy the Dou family, the question of who is the star master will be highlighted. Now Tiangui star has Xu family, who dares to sit on the position of star master? Therefore, the Xu family did not move, but other families did not dare to move.


    Although the Dou family has saved their lives for the time being, Tiangui city is undoubtedly a prison for them.


    The teleport has been completed. The main hall covering the teleport is under construction. However, the teleportation array has begun to operate, and other interstellar friars began to appear in Yueji city one after another.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is sitting in the bamboo building on the top of Liangtian peak. On both sides of her are Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang.


    At this time, Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan are chatting there. They can''t laugh or cry about Xu Ziyan''s sneaking to Tiangui city and stealing the teleportation array. In the heart has happy, more worried, the mood is very complex.


    If Xu Ziyan was blocked in Tiangui city by Xu Liangtian, the result would be terrible. So, two people will Xu Ziyan blocked in the room, a force to talk, nothing more than to Ziyan you have been the hope of the Xu family, is the pillar of the Xu family, is the spiritual leader of the Xu family, so to self-respect, can not do so risky thing. You can''t do stupid things like a child.


    Xu Qinyang is sitting on one side, looking at Xu Ziyan with a smile, depressed to be nagging, a face of schadenfreude. Xu Ziyan also has no way, how to say this is the two old people are worried about themselves, for their own good. Nagging is nagging, but it''s also part of family. So I had to listen with my ears down.


    Two said for a long time, see Xu Ziyan did not refute, but the look is clear, is not heard in the heart. This makes two people depressed at the same time, the heart is also very difficult.


    Not to mention that Xu Ziyan is still sitting here listening to their nagging, but Xu Ziyan doesn''t listen and leaves. With Xu Ziyan''s prestige and strength in the Xu family, what can they do to her?


    The two men looked at each other and sighed with one voice. Xu Ziyan poured tea for them and waited for the two of them to continue to nag, which made Xu Qinyang laugh.


    Xu Zhentian turns his head and glares at Xu Qinyang. Xu Qinyang immediately takes a serious posture, which is more clever than Xu Ziyan, and makes Xu Ziyan smile.


    Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan also had no choice but to smile and shake their heads. Xu Zhenshan said with a smile: "forget it, you are too old to listen to us."


    "Where!" Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang sat up straight and said with one voice: "every sentence of the two elders is good advice, which benefits the younger generation a lot."


    "Go away!" Xu Zhentian said with a smile. Everyone could not help laughing, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly became active.


    After all the laughter, Xu Zhentian asked in a voice: "Ziyan, now you know the news from Sifang restaurant in Tiangui city. The Dou family is dead in name. Tiangui city is a cage for the Dou family. I believe the Xu family can easily exterminate the Dou family, but I still suggest that the Xu family should not act rashly. No one is sure whether the shadow will lurk there, waiting for us in the Xu family. "


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment and said, "I don''t care about this. Anyway, moving the teleportation array to Yueji city has already demonstrated the prestige of our Xu family. Let''s ask the patriarch to discuss the rest with Laozu! "


    Fifth watch! I''m looking for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    Thank you very much for your classmates, Juezi Xiaoyao, crying fish, falling in love, heartbroken 33, gay, wll112233, ykwxh, baodanma ~ g56, Shuyou 080910205917581, Dongge invincible, Bianbian de Xiongwei, Junlian Yang''s Pink ticket!


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment and said: "I don''t care about this matter. Anyway, moving the teleport array to Yueji city this time has demonstrated the prestige of our Xu family. Let''s ask the patriarch to discuss the rest with Laozu! "


    "Really?" Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan both look at Xu Ziyan with surprise.


    Xu Ziyan speechless place point way: "nature is true."


    "That''s good!" Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan both breathed a long sigh of relief. After putting this matter down, Xu Zhentian began to think about the development of his family and asked Xu Ziyan: "Ziyan, the development of the Xu family has reached a rapid period. What suggestions do you have for the future development of the Xu family?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "we Xu family still grasp the high-end products of Xiandan, Xianfu, Xianqi and Xianzhen. Well, just refining and selling things above the late stage of Wupin, and leaving the elixirs and talismans in the late stage of Wupin to other families. "


    Xu Ziyan had a good time to drink a cup of tea and said: "the profit of low-end things is still much less. It takes time and effort, and the gain is not worth the loss. And high-end things are more than ten times the profit. As long as we Xu family grasp the high-end things and want to develop fast, it is impossible. Moreover, we Xu family do not have so much manpower to monopolize all the markets from low-end to high-end, that is, there are still four super families competing in the high-end market, so we leave some space for other families to operate, and we will not let Xu family make enemies on all sides. "


    Xu Zhentian just thought a little. You know that Xu Ziyan''s analysis is completely correct, so you can''t help praising him: "yes, just follow what Ziyan said."


    The four people discussed the future development direction of the Xu family in detail, and finally determined the development of the Xu family. Finally, Xu Zhenshan looked at Xu Ziyan and asked:


    "Ziyan, five years later, will be the top ranked family. Do we want to join the Xu family?"


    Xu Ziyan gently turned the teacup in his hand and said, "the patriarch and the ancestor think that the eight first-class families will invite us?"


    There was a sudden silence in the room. For a long time, Xu said in a deep voice, "we may not be invited. The eight first-class families have a history of tens of millions of years. Each one is very proud.


    Although we won the first place in the second rate family this time, it also showed that our Xu family had the strength of the peak monk in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian. However, they may not pay attention to our Xu family. You know, once they invite us to the Xu family, it means that they recognize our first-class family status. They Not necessarily. "


    "Five years!"


    Xu Ziyan frowned and thought, her eyes suddenly brightened and said: "patriarch, ancestor. Last time, I asked the family to collect the materials for refining Yuanshen pill. How''s the collection going? "


    "Collected some!" Xu Zhentian''s eyes are also bright.


    Xu Ziyan thought and said: "the xianyuanli in Liangtian peak is already very rich, which is about five times of that outside. Now, because of the Yueji City array, the Xianyuan power in Liangtian peak has doubled. In addition, the Yuanli Dan developed by Xu and Liu will double the immortal Yuanli of the monks in Liangtian peak. I''m afraid this condition is the most abundant immortal Yuanli in the middle yuan galaxy. Under such conditions. Plus the yuanlidan I refined, what kind of strength will the Xu family have in five years


    Xu Zhentian''s and Xu Zhenshan''s faces both showed excited light and said: "others don''t know what will happen, but the clan leader and I will definitely break through the immortal monarch period. There is no such thing. The patriarch and I also think that we will break through the Xianjun period in three years. Now that we have these, we may break through them within a year. "


    Xu Zhentian nodded again and again: "not bad! Ziyan, as well as the ancestors of the Xu family, actually had good qualifications, but they were limited by the influence of resources and cultivation environment in the past. It''s just a slow ascent. With today''s cultivation environment and resources, they have entered a channel of rapid ascension. I don''t know if there will be a breakthrough in the Xianjun period in five years, but there will be a lot of people in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    And with the improvement of the status of our Xu family, there will be a lot of scattered practitioners coming to join our Xu family, and the strength will expand very quickly. "


    Xu Ziyan raised his eyebrows and said, "patriarch, for those monks who take refuge in our Xu family, we need to see their accomplishments and qualifications, but more importantly, we need to see their quality and their past. It''s better to be short than excessive, even if the development of our Xu family is slower.


    Now, in the lower yuan system, we have established the immortal kingdom of the Xu family. In the future, after the branches of the Xu family in the small world fly to the immortal Kingdom, they will have a foothold, which will be protected by the immortal kingdom of the Xu family. The mortality rate in the lower yuan system will not be as high as before. As time goes by, more and more Xu family disciples will come to the central galaxy. Therefore, our Xu family will not lack disciples in the future, let alone those with excellent qualifications. "Xu Ziyan''s words made the three of you sigh. Xu Zhentian''s eyes were full of gratitude and said:


    "Ziyan''s ability to establish an immortal kingdom in the lower yuan galaxy has a great impact on the Xu family. The whole Xu family and the branches of the small world are grateful to you. "


    Xu Ziyan waved her hand and said, "since our Xu family can make great progress in five years, we will go to the first-class family competition."


    "But..." Xu Zhentian hesitated and said, "if the eight first-class families didn''t invite us..."


    "Then we''ll go by ourselves!" Xu Ziyan said firmly.


    "Will this arouse the antipathy of the eight families? Join hands to suppress our Xu family? Even join forces to take action against our Xu family? Ziyan, if the eight big families join hands, a big family protection team will not be able to stop them. "


    Xu Ziyan pondered and said: "you are right, patriarch. The eight first-class families have a deep foundation, and each family has hundreds of thousands of monks. If the eight families really join hands, even if we have a few immortal kings in our family, they will kill us if they use people to fill in. But do they really dare to do that? "


    The corners of Xu Ziyan''s mouth flashed a hint of sarcasm: "their eight families join hands to attack our Xu family, how many people will they die? Moreover, if we, the immortal soldiers of the Xu family, stick to the Xu family, we will be dragged to death by the eight families. But what if we run? Can their eight families withstand the constant blows of the Immortal King who escaped from the Xu family? "


    "Yes Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan look stunned. The family that owns Xianjun has the deterrent power. Which family can guarantee that they will be in good condition in the face of Xianjun''s anger? What''s more, at that time, the feud was endless?


    Waiting for others to participate in the first-class family competition, showing the momentum of Xianjun, do the eight first-class families really dare to annoy the Xu family?


    "So!" Xu Ziyan said: "we should not only take part in the first-class family ranking contest, but also win the first place in the contest. And it''s not a problem for the Xu family. Now our Xu family is different. It''s not only about having the best cultivation holy land and resources, but also about having a lot of ancient cultivation methods and immortal formulas that we don''t have in the fairyland.


    These skills and immortal formulas are very powerful. It can be said that they are beyond the skills and immortal formulas owned by the eight families. I''m afraid even the four super families are not as many as our Xu family. With so many advantages, it is impossible for the Xu family not to win the first place. "


    "Purple smoke!" Xu Zhenshan was surprised and asked, "do you mean that all the cultivation methods and immortal formulas you gave your family were from ancient times?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan nodded.


    Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan look at each other, but they both choose not to ask. At this time, Xu Ziyan is full of mystery in front of them. He can refine pills, make amulets, refine utensils and set up arrays. There are Taoist tea and immortal liquid, as well as many ancient skills and immortal formulas.


    However, these are all Xu Ziyan''s secrets. If Xu Ziyan didn''t tell them, they all rationally chose not to ask.


    "Of course!" Xu Ziyan pulled the words back and said, "after we won the first place, we should also show the attitude of our Xu family."


    "What''s the attitude?" Xu Zhentian asked.


    "Show that our Xu family will not threaten their eight families in the future, otherwise our Xu family will be too strong to win the first place and threaten their eight families'' status in the future, which may force them to take risks. We can tell the eight families that our Xu family only wants Tiangui star, which will never expand. However, Tiangui star will be the private domain of our Xu family from now on. "


    "Will they believe it?" Xu Qinyang asked suspiciously.


    "Yes Xu Ziyan firmly said: "we can tell them the future development direction of the Xu family."


    "The future development direction of our Xu family?"


    "It''s true that the future development direction of our Xu family is business firms. We won''t go to other planets to expand, seize the territory of any other planet, and seize their resources. Our Xu family has the advantages of alchemy, amulet making and array arrangement, so the future development direction of our Xu family is in this aspect.


    Even if we go to other families'' sphere of influence, we also open shops. With the reputation of our Xu family in this respect, they would like us to go to their family territory to start business. This is a matter of mutual benefit.


    In this way, on the one hand, our Xu family has the strength that they fear, on the other hand, it does not conflict with their interests. Just occupy a planet, even the sun family will not say anything.


    And the sun family will be very happy. After all, our Xu family is in their sphere of influence. As long as we make friends with our Xu family, we can get the moon first, and we will not give the sun family face. In this way, it will be much more convenient for their sun family to buy Xiandan, Xianfu, Xianzhen from our Xu family. With these conveniences, the sun family will also have an advantage in the first-class family, which they will not fail to understand. "


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    Thank you very much to Mo Hua (1888), forever after the rainy season (2op), Ann Jing (20), Ann 19781 (100), borzigit ruoqing (100) for your reward!


    After listening to Xu Ziyan''s analysis, Xu Zhentian''s heart is bright. He said excitedly, "in this way, in five years'' time, our Xu family will have a foothold in the first-class family and become a member of the first-class family. Since then, there have been nine first-class families in fairyland?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan nodded firmly.


    Xu Zhentian was silent, and suddenly burst out laughing, straight to tears


    The laughter fell and the sobs continued. The development of the Xu family has surprised them, but it is also very gratifying. Looking at Xu Ziyan, they were filled with emotion. At this time, they firmly believed that as long as Xu Ziyan was in the family, they would be able to reach the top of the metagalaxy, and it was not a dream to reach the metagalaxy.


    "Ziyan, how do you decide next? Is it going to be closed? "


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "I want to leave the Xu family for some time."


    "Leave the Xu family? Where are you going? " Xu Zhentian and others immediately became nervous.


    Xu Ziyan sighed: "I seem to have reached the bottleneck recently. It''s hard to go further. So I''m going out looking for opportunities. Patriarch... "


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened, he looked at Xu Zhentian and said, "do you know where the most pure earth planet is? I can''t understand the bottleneck of my native property. "


    "Yes!" Xu said without thinking.


    Xu Ziyan could not help sitting up straight and asked excitedly, "where is it?"


    In di Saturn, which is the Qin family''s land among the eight first-class families, there is a big crack. The soil property there is very rich. Down the crack, the deeper the soil property is, the more rich it is. It is the most rich part of the whole fairyland.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes lit up: "I''ll start after refining Yuanshen pill!"


    The next day.


    Xu Ziyan began to refine Yuanshen Dan behind closed doors. A month later, Xu Ziyan began his journey to the earth star.


    Xu Ziyan left Yueji city by himself. She didn''t bring Xiao Bai and Xu Xiang. If you just take Xiaobai, it''s no problem. She can put Xiaobai in the purple smoke space. Xiaobai can practice and will not be bored. But what about Xu Xiang? Xu Ziyan still has scruples about Xu Xiang. After all, she doesn''t know the origin of Xu Xiang, and Xu Xiang''s body is full of magic power. She can''t let him know about Ziyan space.


    So, she had to let Xiaobai stay with Xu Xiang, so Xu Xiang reluctantly let Xu Ziyan leave.


    After three months, Xu Ziyan continued to ride in the interstellar transmission array, and then came to Saturn di.


    As soon as you enter Di Saturn, you''ll see the rich soil.


    Xu Ziyan stayed in an inn in ditucheng for a while. After taking a bath, Xu Ziyan came out of the room, went to the lobby downstairs, ordered a cup of tea, threw a piece of fairy crystal to Xiao Er, and asked faintly:


    "do you know where the rift is?"


    Xiaoer quickly put away the fairy crystal, then said with a smile: "the fairy is going east nearly ten thousand li from here, you will see that it is very big. Fairy, where are you going to practice


    "Well! Is it the same as before that any monk is allowed to practice there? "


    "Yes Little two nodded his head and said: "as long as you are willing to spend Xianjing, you can go in to practice. But ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    " but what? "


    Xu Ziyan saw some of the little two faltering, then slightly frowned, and then threw him a piece of fairy crystal. The rookie quickly put Xianjing away, and then said:


    "the rift in the graben is not peaceful, but full of competition and danger. In order to fight for a better position, the fight is very fierce


    Xu Ziyan''s frown stretched out. She thought it was something. She had already thought about it before she came. It would be abnormal if there was no competition for such a treasure land. He waved away the little two and sat there quietly drinking tea.


    After putting down the tea cup, Xu Ziyan walked out of the Inn and left Di Tu city directly. He took yunbao to fly to the rift of the moat.


    At yunbaobao''s speed, it didn''t take much time at all, and Xu Ziyan had been standing in the sky above the rift. The whole big crack is like a huge wound, which can''t see the edge and the bottom. Xu Ziyan is looking around and sees a small group of friars flying towards her.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at the small group of friars and saw that there was a word "Qin" on their clothes. He knew that they should be the friars stationed by the Qin family. Looking from the extreme, there were many such groups in the distance. It should be that the Qin family had a group of friars stationed at a certain distance from the crack.


    There are seven people in this team, led by a late monk of nine heaven Xuanxian. Seeing that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was also in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, he looked a little friendly. Arched hands and said:


    "do you come to practice in the rift of the natural moat?""Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    "Daoyou, this is the leader of our Qin family. Daoyou must have known that you need Xianjing to enter the big crack."


    "How much?" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "A million high-quality fairy crystals."


    Xu Ziyan nodded. Although a million high-quality fairy crystals may be a little expensive for other monks, they are nothing to Xu Ziyan. He transferred one million top grade fairy crystals into a storage bag and threw them to the Qin monk. The friar of the Qin family used his divine sense to sweep away the bag, made way and politely said:


    "please


    Xu Ziyan said "thank you" and fell down to the big crack below.


    The leading monk of the Qin family in the sky shook his head and said, "another monk who came to understand the nature of the earth. I don''t know if she can come out at last. What a beautiful fairy! What a pity


    Another friar nearby said: "the chance of her coming out should be very big. After all, she is also the late stage of the nine heaven Xuanxian."


    The friar at the head turned his lips and said, "what is the later period of the nine heaven Xuanxian? There are many monks in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, and there are many peaks in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian. You just came here. I don''t know. It''s said that there is Xianjun in it. Of course, if she is smart and doesn''t grab any place, she will come out safely.


    But every friar who came here spent a million dollars on top-grade Xianjing. Will they not go to a better place? "


    Xu Ziyan fell down with his body, and the place where he came into the eye was along the big crack of the graben. From top to bottom, the monks opened a dense cave. Unexpectedly, all the available space on the cliffs on both sides of the big crack was occupied. There are arrays outside each cave. Don''t ask, there are monks in it.


    These arrays are very low in Xu Ziyan''s eyes. Xu Ziyan has opened Kunpeng''s eyes. If it is an advanced array, it is still difficult to see through the array. But these are just five grades of array. Kunpeng''s eyes can see through the past in an instant. With a glance, Xu Ziyan can''t help but smack his tongue. So many Jiutian Xuanxian come here to understand the nature of the earth. It''s just entering the big crack.


    In the distance and near, there are many monks falling towards the big crack. At the same time, there are also monks breaking the cave and leaving upward. The monks who left should be the monks who got understanding.


    "Boom ¡¤


    suddenly, Xu Ziyan was startled by several explosions. Xu Ziyan went to seek fame and saw several monks fighting for a monk''s cave that had already left for understanding. There are also some early monks of Jiutian Xuanxian who look at the caves on the cliffs on both sides with bad intentions. They seem to want to break each other''s array and rob each other to cultivate the caves.


    Xu Ziyan shook her head, the earth property here still can''t reach the level of her understanding, and her figure continues to fall down. The early monks of Jiutian Xuanxian looked at Xu Ziyan with vigilance, but they knew that Xu Ziyan would not stay at this level because they could not see through Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments. They were relieved to see Xu Ziyan continue to fall down. Of course, there are many monks falling down with Xu Ziyan. These monks are all above the early cultivation of Jiutian Xuanxian. The lowest is also the friar who is close to the peak in the early period of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    Those monks who can''t see through Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, although they have awe of Xu Ziyan, they are no longer wary of her. They know that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation will not compete with them for the same cave. The monks who can clearly see Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments are wary of Xu Ziyan, especially the monks who are also in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian and have a deep sense of caution against Xu Ziyan.


    With Xu Ziyan''s figure falling toward the bottom, there began to appear the friars in the middle of the nine day Xuanxian period. Xu Ziyan took back Kun Peng''s eyes and realized that the more he went down, the higher his accomplishments were.


    Looking up to the top, the blue sky is like a line, and Xu Ziyan has dropped a hundred Li or so. The surrounding soil properties become more and more rich. Without absorbing them, they automatically flow into Xu Ziyan''s body. Xu Ziyan realized clearly in her heart why the higher the cultivation, the lower the monks. It''s not that those friars with low accomplishments don''t want to come down, but the other soil below is too rich, which will burst them. Here, it is the limit that Jiutian Xuanxian can bear at the beginning.


    Looking down, the cliffs on both sides are still full of caves, no place to intervene. Xu Ziyan knew that from here on down, it should be the space for the mid-term friars of Jiutian Xuanxian to understand.


    Sure enough, those friars in the middle of Jiutian Xuanxian stopped and did not land down. The number of monks around Xu Ziyan began to decrease. But the monks were more alert to each other.


    The array in front of a cave on the cliff rippled for a while. A monk put the array away and flew out of it. Face with joy, a look is to get the understanding, eyes toward Xu Ziyan and others swept an eye, body shape will soar up, leave in a flash.


    "Boom ¡«¡¤


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets from the students of bianzi, Lianyu and Lanyu!


    Several mid-term monks of Jiutian Xuanxian swarmed towards the cave and fought with each other. Xu Ziyan shook her head helplessly and sighed the cruelty of fairyland. Her figure continued to fall down, and there was the explosion of bombardment array above her. You don''t have to look up to know that some monks are attacking other caves.


    The number of friars around Xu Ziyan decreased a lot, and then dropped a hundred Li or so, to the limit of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    At this time, there were only about 100 monks around Xu Ziyan. Of course, this was just their wave, and there were countless monks in the distance.


    These monks all looked at the cliffs on both sides, but their faces were still disappointed. The caves on both sides were still dense, and there was no place to open them again.


    These late monks of Jiutian Xuanxian focused on the monks who were in the same realm with them and were on guard against each other. However, their eyes were suddenly stunned, because they saw that Xu Ziyan, who was also the late cultivation of Jiutian Xuanxian, did not stop like them, but continued to fall down.


    Gradually falling down, the number of people around Xu Ziyan is gradually decreasing, and then it drops by about 50 Li. Finally, there is an open space on both sides of the cliff, and occasionally there is an abandoned cave. The monks looked a little more relaxed. Hostility eased slightly.


    At this time, there were only fifty monks around Xu Ziyan. These monks were infinitely close to the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, or the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian. And from time to time, some monks stop to occupy an abandoned cave, or look for an open space on the cliff and start to open the cave.


    The friars around all looked at Xu Ziyan strangely. They could see that Xu Ziyan was just a nine day Xuanxian. I don''t understand why she doesn''t find a place to open a cave, and still falls down with them. Isn''t she afraid to be supported by the strong soil property?


    After another 50 Li, there were only a dozen people around Xu Ziyan, and all of them stopped. This was the limit that Jiutian Xuanxian could endure at the peak of his later life.


    Xu Ziyan also stopped, trying to run the recipe of heaven and earth, the external soil properties swarmed, but Xu Ziyan did not feel any discomfort. Looking around at the dozen monks. See they all have some hard performance. Slightly around the brow, a little thought will understand.


    The reason why I don''t feel any discomfort is that my noumenon is too strong. The noumenon of an eight grade immortal is equivalent to the noumenon strength of an Immortal King. What''s more, is she still the peak of the eight grade immortal?


    Want to understand all this, Xu Ziyan also put down the heart. Her figure continued to fall down, and her move directly petrified the ten nine day Xuanxian. Among them, a few of the peak friars of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later period were stunned and tried to land a little lower, but they immediately flew up. They couldn''t bear the density of the soil below.


    These friars stared at Xu Ziyan''s back, thinking of it one by one. Who is this nun?


    Today''s Xu Ziyan is not famous in the fairyland. It should be said that he is not famous. She caused a sensation before, not with her true features, so in fairyland almost no one knows her. And I''ve heard of her.


    As Xu Ziyan flies down, he spreads the divine consciousness. This spread the divine consciousness and immediately felt the difference. It turns out that at the same height, the soil property concentration is also different. Xu Ziyan followed the divine consciousness and flew in parallel to the place with the strongest soil attribute. After flying for more than an hour, Xu Ziyan finally came to the place with the most abundant soil properties. And then fly down again.


    "Little girl, are you looking for death?"


    Suddenly a voice came from above her. Xu Ziyan looked up and saw a friar flying towards her. Xu Ziyan in the heart of a warning, such a person, when flying down, there is no discomfort, even if Xu Ziyan in front of other people''s face is not easy to use Kunpeng eyes, also know each other is immortal. So, Xu Ziyan stopped and landed down, quietly standing in the air, watching each other warily.


    "Little girl, you don''t have to guard me!" The monk fell in front of Xu Ziyan and said with a smile: "here, there are a lot of places to understand. There will be no conflict of interest between us. It''s just that this is the place where the monks of Xianjun period can stay. It''s too dangerous for you, the late monk of Jiutian Xuanxian. You''d better not go any further. "


    It turns out that the other party is kind-hearted to remind himself, Xu Ziyan secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, but his vigilance is still there. On his face, he showed sincere gratitude and said:


    "thank you, master!"


    The friar waved his hand and said, "hurry up. Don''t make fun of your life. You can''t come here."


    Words fall, also no longer pay attention to Xu Ziyan, body shape toward the bottom to fall. Xu Ziyan stroked her long hair, but she had no choice but to smile bitterly. He moved and followed the friar.


    The friar heard the voice of the empty clothes behind him. He looked back in surprise and saw that Xu Ziyan had fallen down with him. He could not help but look angry and said:"You little girl, why don''t you know. If I don''t let you down, why do you follow me down? "


    Xu Ziyan looks a little embarrassed, no matter what, the other side is for their own good. He could not refute others, so he had to say weakly:


    "I want to have a try!"


    "Want to try?" That friar a pair of speechless to the extreme appearance, lazy to talk with Xu Ziyan, toward the bottom fly.


    Seeing the friar ignoring himself, Xu Ziyan was relieved and fell down with the friar. She originally had the idea to leave here, and then to another place to descend. However, they are reluctant to give up the soil property concentration here, so they have to continue to decline here.


    Both of them are very fast. Xu Ziyan looks at the monk''s back and calculates that today''s soil property concentration has reached the limit of Xianjun''s mid-term endurance, but the monk is still falling down.


    After another 60 Li, the friar stopped. Xu Ziyan felt it for a while, and now the soil property concentration here should have reached the tolerance level of Xianjun''s mid-term peak. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but look at the monk and said in his heart, if he can understand it here this time, it will be Xianjun''s later period when he goes out. I just don''t know which super family he belongs to, or which secluded family he belongs to, or which sanxiu he belongs to?


    Xu Ziyan''s figure did not stop, and he continued to land not far from the friar. The monk was stunned and exclaimed:


    "little girl..."


    Xu Ziyan did not look back, just raised his hand to shake toward the top, and continued to fall toward the bottom.


    The monk''s face was extremely shocked, and he muttered unconsciously: "is she a fairy king? No, I can''t read it wrong! It''s really A strange little girl. "


    He took another look at Xu Ziyan''s shadow, took back his eyes, shook his head, flew to a cliff and began to dig a cave.


    Xu Ziyan all the way down, gradually reached the limit of Xianjun''s later patience, looking around, only a few scattered caves. Soon she rushed over the peak area of Xianjun''s later period and fell to the area that Xianwang could bear. At this time, there is no cave on both sides of the cliff.


    Xu Ziyan is still in the whereabouts, and finally she feels that she can''t bear it. Then he stopped, with regret on his face, and the soil below was obviously more rich. If he could fall to the bottom, how rich would it be?


    In Xu Ziyan''s mind, there must be some treasure at the bottom to create such a concentration of soil properties, which is of decisive help to his understanding of soil properties. However, at present, she can only fall here, and how deep it is, Xu Ziyan can''t find out.


    Although the heart is not willing, but also had to be so. It must be in this place where only the fairy king can stay to understand, which will be of great help to his understanding of the nature of the earth.


    Xu Ziyan took out a six grade immortal and began to dig the cave.


    With a sound of "Dang", a piece of soil the size of a nail fell from the cliff. Xu Ziyan was stunned for a moment, but he knew in a moment that it was the place with the strongest soil property, and the cliff would be so hard. Don''t try it one by one, Xu Ziyan knows. The lower the cliff is, the harder it is. Similarly, the higher it goes, the softer the cliff will be.


    Put away the six immortals in hand, Xu Ziyan took out the congenital five color sword and chopped it toward the cliff.


    It is worthy of being Xianbao. Just like this, a large piece of soil was cut down. Xu Ziyan opened a cave in half a day. Originally, there was no worry that other monks would come down here, but Xu Ziyan set up an array outside the cave to prevent accidents.


    Enter the cave, open the array, and enter the purple smoke space with a flash. After taking a bath in a hurry, he washed away the dust from the cave, then left the purple smoke space in a hurry and returned to the cave with a big crack. She didn''t want to delay a little time. She sat cross legged in the cave, took out the polar earth lotus, held it between her hands, closed her eyes, and entered the comprehension.


    In a big hall.


    Xu Liangtian sat on a wide chair, and in front of him stood the fifth Temple Lord.


    "Lord, during this period of time, our fifth main hall made a detailed investigation and Research on the Xu family. All the evidence shows that the Xu family began to take off after a monk named Xu Ziyan came to the Xu family from Xiayuan galaxy. In the past, the Xu family was very weak. I had never heard that the Xu family would make alchemy, runes and vessels. But since the Xu Ziyan came to the Xu family, everything has changed. "


    Lingdong has worked very hard


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of zhaojade, Xiaofan, Sapporo, bookworm, I''m not angel, pinzhu Tingyu, Summer Fragrance RR, yin12333!


    *


    after a pause, the fifth hall master continued:


    Xu Ziyan personally set up the Xu family''s protection array, and then it was reported that she had a relationship with the hermit family. As for the relationship and how to get it, I didn''t find out. And Xu Ziyan is very mysterious. Up to now, there are many kinds of opinions about her strength. Some say that she was in the early stage of Jiutian Xuanxian, some say that she was in the middle stage of Jiutian Xuanxian, some say that she was in the late stage of Jiutian Xuanxian, and some even say that she was in the period of Xianjun.


    Xu Ziyan usually stays in the Xu family''s home and lives in shallow places. However, a year ago, someone saw her leave Yueji city in a teleportation array. No one knows where she went.


    Therefore, my subordinates believe that Xu Ziyan is the reason why the Xu family is growing stronger and stronger. As long as we kill Xu Ziyan, the Xu family will fall quickly. "


    "Xu Ziyan..."


    Xu Liangtian whispered, and the woman with the five color sword appeared in front of him


    Four years.


    deep in the big crack and inside the cave, Xu Ziyan sat there like a clay sculpture.


    All of a sudden, she moved, and the mud on her body fell, revealing Xu Ziyan''s true colors.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw the essence in my eyes, and the momentum of my body went up to the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian. Then I stopped, but I didn''t break through the barrier of Xianjun.


    Xu Ziyan sighed, sighing in the cave. Now Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, and his mood has reached the realm of the middle period of Xianjun. But. But this cultivation didn''t break through to Xianjun after all. She knew that if she wanted to break through, she would fall towards the big crack. However, her ontological strength is still the peak in the mid-term of the eighth grade, and she can''t bear the impact of the underlying soil.


    Eyes suddenly a bright, she found that originally held in the hands of the polar soil Baolian do not know when has fallen to the ground, at this time has grown to a person how high. It seems that this big crack is not only helpful for us to understand the nature of soil. It''s more helpful for polar trolleys.


    Looking at this polar earth treasure lotus, Xu Ziyan''s mood is relaxed. Even if they still can not continue to fall toward the bottom of the big crack in the future, with this growing up polar Baolian. I just rely on time to ink. Also can ink to understand the nature of the earth to the realm of Dacheng, breakthrough to Xianjun. We should know that today''s Xu Ziyan has realized the nature of the earth infinitely, which is close to the realm of Dacheng.


    Stretch out two hands to embrace the polar earth precious lotus, the heart reads a move, then flash body to enter into the purple smoke space. First, place the polar trolleys. Then I took a bath in Xianhe. Changed a dry dress, this just spread all over the purple smoke planet.


    "Master!" A spider dropped from the branch. In the air, she turned over and turned into a human figure. It was chunsanniang. Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at her, his face could not help a happy way:


    "thirty Niang, you are the peak of the nine days Xuanxian?"


    "Yes! Master Spring thirty Niang happily said: "master, when can I let thirty Niang go out to show her prestige and let the friars in the fairyland know that I have the reputation of" money falls to the ground, the head is not protected, peach blossoms go through the place, and no grass grows "


    Xu Ziyan patted chunsanniang''s head with a smile and said, "don''t make trouble. I''ll go to the river and you''ll ask peach blossom to cook me a meal. I haven''t eaten a meal made of peach blossom for a long time. "


    "Well!"


    Spring 30 Niang flies to the residence of peach blossom, and Xu Ziyan recovers her lazy appearance. Walking towards a pavilion by the river, sitting on a bamboo chair, looking at the vast immortal River, I feel very comfortable.


    On the ground, a ridge came out from far and near to Xu Ziyan. With a bang, a thick old vine came out. At the end of Guteng, a huge face appeared, and he said: "patriarch!"


    "Hope!" Xu Ziyan was overjoyed. He put out his hand to touch Guteng''s face and said, "come out quickly and sit with me for a while."


    Gu Teng''s body turned into a green robed old man. He bowed to Xu Ziyan and said, "meet the clan leader!"


    "Sit down!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    Seeing hope sitting down, Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise and said: "hope, you are now in the early days of Xianjun?"


    Hope said with a bitter smile: "patriarch, there is nothing to show off. When I first met the patriarch, he was a monk in the foundation period, and I was already in the Mahayana period at that time. I didn''t expect to be surpassed and left behind by you in decades. Now, in the space of the clan leader, there is such a strong xianyuanli. If you can''t surpass the clan leader, you are really ashamed to see people. "


    "Hey, hey..."


    Xu Ziyan also remembered the scene when he first met hope in the underground world of the vast continent, and fell into the memory for a moment.


    Hope is also speechless, accompany Xu Ziyan to recall together, two people''s faces appear smile.In the sky came the sound of clothes plundering the sky, which awakened two people in memory. Turning their eyes, they saw peach blossom and spring thirty Niang flying over with some small demons carrying wine and vegetables.


    "Master!"


    Peach blossom calls happily from afar, Xu Ziyan smiles and nods. Those small demons will wine and vegetables side, to Xu Ziyan after the gift, then quietly retreat. Xu Ziyan said to Taohua and chunsanniang with a smile:


    "you two should sit down and eat with me."


    "Yes


    Peach blossom and spring 30 Niang crispy way, and then gently seated. Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed and said:


    "peach blossom, have you reached the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian?"


    "Well, it''s all thanks to the master of this space!" Peach blossom Mu Lu said gratefully.


    Xu Ziyan is very satisfied. Now there are two more Jiutian Xuan immortals. What Xu Ziyan values most is to hope for the Immortal King.


    Four people happily eat while chatting, full consumption of an hour of time, Xu Ziyan this just came to the first place. He called the six men and looked at them one by one. Now the six monks are all at the beginning of Jiutian Xuanxian''s cultivation.


    He also asked about the realm of the six people. Qi 1 and Qi 2 are now masters of the late Qipin period, and array 1 is also master of the late Qipin period. Dan 1 and Dan 2 are only the elixirs in the early stage of seven grades, and Fu 1 is only the elixirs in the early stage of seven grades.


    Qi-1, qi-2 and Chen have always told Xu Ziyan about their troubles. They found that they have broken through the stagnation since they reached Qi pin Xian Qi Shi and Xian Chen Shi. In this respect, Dan one, Dan two and fu one are not deeply touched.


    Xu Ziyan knew that it was time for a qualitative change, and it was not easy for him to break through the eight grade elixir. Only tell them not to worry, take your time.


    After leaving ziyanxing, Xu Ziyan went to see the chaos. See chaos is honestly sitting there refining the Youming banner, Xu Ziyan will see the divine consciousness into the Youming banner, see those black creatures in the Youming banner are still devouring each other, but these black creatures are not always able to swallow, but after devouring one, they have to digest for a long time.


    Now there are about 200000 black creatures in the Youming banner. Among them, thousands of black creatures have been controlled by chaos. They form a small team to resist the attack of other black creatures and devour each other. Although these thousands of black creatures were born in the early days of Jiutian Xuanxian, they were organized and disciplined. On the contrary, they had an advantage in this chaotic situation.


    Without disturbing the chaos, Xu Ziyan left the chaos star and went to the dark star to look at the tree demons. Then I left the dark star and went to Saturn to see the bears. To Xu Ziyan''s surprise, due to the extremely strong Xianyuan power in the space, these bears bear the holy fruit, one by one on their heads, one by one charming, which is very funny.


    After leaving here, Xu Ziyan went to mercury to see the leeches. Vision is a bright, see those leeches have many reached the peak of the late nine days Xuanxian, and there is a leech breakthrough to the early Xianjun.


    The leech of xianjunqi saw Xu Ziyan, flew out of the water, flew to Xu Ziyan, flapped his wings in front of Xu Ziyan, and flew happily.


    Xu Ziyan scratched his head, reached for the leech, and asked in a soft voice, "you are all immortal. How can you not change your shape and speak?"


    The leech "leisurely" flew out of Xu Ziyan''s hand, shaking its wings in the air.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    a group of leeches flew out of the water, each of which was the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian. This group of leeches at the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later stage surrounded the leech of Xianjun''s early stage in the middle, and then squirmed into a human shape, which was just a human shape. It can be clearly seen that it was formed by countless leeches. It exudes the power of the early immortal army. At this time, the human figure made up of countless leeches began to speak:


    "master, there is no such saying in our inheritance."


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan first felt the accident and then was shocked. He said in his heart, "if, as it says, they can''t be transformed at all, what does it mean? Does that mean they are wild and hard to control?


    Now it''s time for my mind cultivation to reach the middle stage of Xianjun, and I can suppress them. What if I can''t suppress them? So Xu Ziyan thought of peach blossom, spring thirty Niang, hope and other demons. In the future, will they forcibly leave this space because they can''t suppress them? So Am I going to use soul control for all of them now? "


    Xu Ziyan is silent!


    Although she knew that any creature would become its own slave as long as it stayed in the smoke space for a period of time. However, today''s Xu Ziyan feels unreliable. Because she thought of the thunder sword.


    The thunder sword has been in the purple smoke space for many years. But what does it mean that it still ignores itself?


    *


    the teeth are swollen


    **


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Shangjie, 588, 200, Shangjie, KC and KC!


    This means that thunder giant sword is not controlled by Xu Ziyan at all. If it wants to leave Ziyan space, Xu Ziyan can''t stop it at all.


    So, what is the reason that thunder sword is not controlled by Xu Ziyan?


    Strength!


    Thunder giant sword''s strength surpasses Xu Ziyan too much! In this way, once the strength of those demons in Ziyan space is far beyond Xu Ziyan?


    What will be the end then?


    Will they also break away from the control of Xu Ziyan and restore their freedom! Want to leave Ziyan space to leave, or even kill Xu Ziyan, take control of this space?


    Xu Ziyan''s body could not help trembling, and he felt a kind of fear from the bottom of his heart.


    Waving to let those leeches leave, Xu Ziyan just stood in the air, closed his eyes, and tried to make his breathing stable, his mood stable and his thoughts stable.


    Don''t you want to improve your accomplishments?


    So what is the purpose of self-improvement?


    Xu Ziyan is lost in thought!


    It''s to break away from the way of heaven that envelops you, jump out of the way of heaven and see the outside world.


    There is a saying in Taoism, but the way of heaven is merciless.


    That is to tell you that the way of heaven will neither help you nor harm you. Everything has its own rules. Since Tao was able to ignore her that day, what''s his reason to limit or control the creatures in Ziyan space?


    Moreover, it seems that the power of the way of heaven in Ziyan space is not as weak as its own cultivation. After it is generated, it has its own rules. In this space, this rule has increased Xu Ziyan''s power by many times. That is to say, although Xu Ziyan has only the highest accomplishments of Jiutian Xuanxian in his later period, in Ziyan space, these creatures get more and more prestige


    under such conditions, it is not easy for these creatures to break through the shackles of heaven and break out of Ziyan space? Of course, the thunder sword is a monster, and Xu Ziyan has no idea about it.


    Fortunately, thunder sword seems to be very satisfied with this space.


    After thinking about this, Xu Ziyan no longer worried about it. Instead, he sprouted his lofty spirit. She did not believe that with her own efforts and talents, she would not be as good as these creatures in Ziyan space.


    At the same time, she was awe inspiring about the rules of heaven.


    Since we can see from our purple smoke space that the way of heaven has a strong control over the creatures under the way of heaven, can we break away from the way of heaven and jump out of the way of heaven?


    Shake your head and put these things down for the time being.


    Break away from heaven?


    These things are too far away.


    In the twinkling of his body, he came to the edge of Ziyan space. He checked yunbaobao, Rune pen and array disk in the chaos, and found that their grades had been improved, though little. This is what other friars don''t have. Just think about it and you''ll be happy.


    Left the space of purple smoke and returned to the cave of big crack. Xu Ziyan communicated with the water of a palm again, and was relieved to know that the divine sense of the black space was still fooled by the false world formed by gold, wood, water, fire and earth. However, this wisp of divine consciousness is like a mountain pressing on her heart. Xu Ziyan suddenly has a kind of understanding. The reason why she has not been able to understand the nature of earth this time is that her thoughts are not accessible. She has been under the pressure of that wisp of black divine consciousness, and there is a kind of worry in her subconscious.


    Well ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Xu Ziyan sighed. Without solving the problem, she could only grind it with time.


    Waving away the array flag, Xu Ziyan flew out of the cave. Flying over. It took three months to come, four years to practice, and three months to go back. Five years have passed, four and a half years.


    Xu Ziyan walked out of the transmission array of Yueji city and was shocked by the crowding in front of him.


    This It''s too crowded!


    The streets are full of people, rubbing shoulders. Xu Ziyan shook his head and said: "it seems that the scale of Jicheng has restricted its development. How to cultivate immortals in such an environment? "


    All the way to see the condition of Yueji City, let Xu Ziyan straight frown, so crowded environment let the air quality is not good. And we can see that the mood of monks on the street is not so calm as it should be.


    As soon as I thought of it, there was a quarrel not far ahead. Xu Ziyan stood by and listened. It''s just some trifles, but because of the environmental problems, it magnifies the small things.


    Fortunately, the city guards of the Xu family in Yueji City arrived quickly and dealt with the matter quickly. Xu Ziyan kept nodding.


    Regardless of what happened in Yueji City, Xu Ziyan walked quickly to the Xu family. She wants to see Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan as soon as possible to discuss the development of Yueji city.


    From afar, the monks who guarded the gate of the Xu family saw Xu Ziyan coming. These friars of the Xu family wiped their eyes, took another look in disbelief, and cheered with a roar"The emperor is back!"


    "The emperor is back!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded to these family disciples with a smile, and his body floated into the gate, soared into the air, and flew to the measuring sky peak.


    When you look around, you feel relieved to see that the Xu family is still the same. If the Xu family is in Yueji City, Xu Ziyan can''t stand it.


    Before he got close to the measuring sky peak, he saw Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan coming out with some elders of his family.


    "Ziyan, you''re back!" Xu Qinyang was far away from Xu Ziyan, so he called out loudly.


    The figure flashed, and Xiaobai flew over with Xu Xiang. One person hugged Xu Ziyan with one arm and said:


    "sister, we miss you so much!"


    Xu Ziyan is hugged by Xiaobai and Xu Xiang. He only nods to Xu Zhentian and others to show his gratitude to them for coming out to meet him.


    A group of people into the measure day peak, Xu Ziyan look, see measure day peak or have some changes. A main hall was built on a number of peaks. Xu Zhentian explained: "Ziyan, this is a meeting hall built by the Xu family in Liangtian peak. It''s convenient to discuss things like this. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded, followed everyone into the meeting hall, Xu Ziyan sat down in the middle of the first. Xu Zhenshan sat on the left, Xu Zhentian sat on the right, and the rest of the people sat down one after another.


    Xu Ziyan looks at Xu Zhenshan and Xu Zhentian and finds that they are in the early days of Xianjun. Then he looked at Xu Qinyang and saw that he was still at the beginning of Xianjun, only slightly better than four and a half years ago. Looking at the dozens of elders in the main hall, I was even more pleased that all of them were the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian. And there are two immortals.


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "patriarch, I didn''t expect that in only four and a half years, everyone''s accomplishments have been improved so fast."


    Xu Zhentian said with a long beard: "Ziyan, only some elders are sitting here, and many family friars are closing. Among the closed monks, there is an Immortal King


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan asked with great interest: "patriarch, what is the strength of our Xu family now?"


    "It''s unnecessary to say that Jiutian Xuanxian came later." With a smile on his face, Xu Zhentian said, "there are 187 monks at the peak of the Ninth Heaven Xuanxian of the Xu family."


    Said here, took a look at Xu Zi flue: "this 187 people naturally do not include you. You can''t measure it with common sense. "


    Below came a burst of laughter, everyone looked at Xu Ziyan''s eyes are full of admiration.


    Yes!


    Xu Ziyan started to fight with Xianjun in the early, middle and late stages of Jiutian Xuanxian. Now Xu Ziyan is the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian. Although there are a few immortals sitting here, everyone thinks that these immortals are not Xu Ziyan''s opponents, even they are no exception.


    To this, Xu Ziyan can only smile bitterly. Simply do not speak, just looking at Xu shaking days, waiting for him to continue to say.


    "And Xianjun has six. Of course, if you include Ziyan, there are seven. Oh, if you include Xiaobai, there are eight. However, in the early days of Xianjun, there is still a huge gap between us and the four super families. After all, they all have the ancestors of Xianjun''s peak in the later period, but we Xu family don''t. By the way... "


    Speaking of this, Xu Zhentian''s eyes brightened and said: "Ziyan, now let you fight with an Immortal King. Can you win?"


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t laugh or cry. Looking at all the monks in the hall, he said with a bitter smile:


    "patriarch, I''m just a nine heaven Xuanxian! You want me to fight Xianjun? "


    All the people in the hall were silent, just quietly looking at Xu Ziyan. The meaning in the eyes is clearly:


    who are you cheating on? Are you the same as others?


    Xu Ziyan was defeated by these eyes, only shook his head with a bitter smile.


    These people don''t pursue it any more, but their eyes clearly show everything. Xu Zhentian recovered his excitement and said:


    "although our Xu family is not as good as the four super families, it is much better than the eight first-class families. Even if they join hands to deal with the Xu family, we are not afraid. "


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but cheer up. The development of the Xu family has made the Xu family much safer. A thing suddenly occurred in my heart. Looking at Xu Zhentian, I asked in a soft voice:


    "patriarch, do you know that our Xu family has Xianjun now?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said: "don''t say outside, those family disciples outside of liangtianfeng don''t know. If we leave Liangtian peak, we will suppress our accomplishments to the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian. If we expose the strength of the Xu family so early, what should we do if the four super families are taboo? "


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan nodded and praised: "the patriarch is really far sighted!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of wuantsh095, Yidun, mwngliv56, wqiy, yuyouchunshui, wangbeiyi and gift city! -


    "not bad!" Xu Ziyan nodded and praised: "the patriarch is really far sighted!"


    Xu Zhentian said with a smile: "Ziyan, be kind and don''t make fun of the old people!"


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    When the laughter was over, Xu Ziyan''s look gradually became serious. The monks in the main hall became nervous when they saw that Xu Ziyan had changed his color. They didn''t know why Xu Ziyan had just come back with this color.


    Xu Ziyan turned to Xu Zhentian and said: "patriarch, when I come back this time, I find Yueji city is too crowded. If it goes on like this, something will happen sooner or later! "


    Xu Zhentian could not help nodding his head when he heard this, and his face became heavy. He said, "we have already found out this matter, so we are waiting for you to come back and discuss. Do you think we should move the Xu family to Tiangui city?"


    "To move there?" Xu Ziyan looked stunned, and then asked: "by the way, how is the Dou family in Tiangui city now?"


    "The Dou family has been exterminated by our Xu family!" Xu said triumphantly.


    "Exterminated? By our family? Clan leader, you don''t mean ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    " it was last year ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Xu Zhentian said in a voice:" our Xu family already has seven immortal kings, especially Xiaobai. Let''s go out and test it, because we have to take part in the first-class family competition. It''s very likely that you will encounter shadow on the way there, so it''s better to take advantage of the opportunity to destroy the Dou family.


    At that time, our Xu family''s later peak of Jiutian Xuanxian and the later friars of Jiutian Xuanxian can make use of the twelve elephant array to form more than a dozen false immortal kings, and let them deal with the four immortal kings of the shadow, while our seven immortal kings join forces to fight Xu Liangtian. "


    Xu Ziyan''s spirit: "what''s the result?"


    Xu Zhentian shrugged his shoulders and said, "I didn''t expect that the shadow was not in Tiangui city at all. Maybe they were there at the beginning. Later, when they saw that you had moved the teleportation array to Yueji City, they didn''t think it was necessary to stay there any more. So we immortals didn''t show up at all. Even the family friars at the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later period didn''t do anything, so they killed the Dou family. However, Dou Wulong, the eldest son of the Dou family, has not been found. It seems that he has escaped long ago. So far, he does not know his whereabouts. "


    "Oh ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan was lost in thought. After a long time, she raised her head and said, "it''s too troublesome and dangerous to move her family to Tiangui city. Yueji city will be demolished and rearranged in Tiangui city. The transmission array will also be demolished. After that, the whole family will move. It will take a long time. If a large number of shadows come on the way of our family''s migration, then we will lose a lot if we don''t have the support of the big formation. Maybe we will destroy the family. "


    The monks in the hall also nodded gently. Xu Zhentian sighed: "Ziyan, what do you say to do?"


    "Expansion! Yueji city will be expanded! Build a huge city around Yueji City, and take Yueji city as the inner city. "


    All eyes were bright. If this is done, the Xu family will not have to move, and naturally the Dazhen will not have to be demolished, so the Xu family will not be in danger.


    But building a huge outer city, if there is no big formation as a support, it will become a common thing to be robbed at that time. People like the Xu family can''t do defensive work every day. And although the Xu family has an immortal array master, and Xu Ziyan himself is also an immortal array master, it is not easy to set up an immortal array out of thin air.


    "Ziyan, what are you going to do?" Among these friars, Xu Zhenshan believed in Xu Ziyan''s ability most, and even worshipped him blindly.


    Xu Ziyan said softly, "not Xiaobai, who are the six immortals of the Xu family today?"


    Xu Zhentian said with a smile: "Ziyan, you know that the most important thing in our Xu family is multi-attribute Linggen. So three of the six of us have earthly spiritual roots. It''s just that I, Zhenshan and Qinyang, have spiritual roots. "


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a moment and said: "in the next days, I will shut up and refine three flags, one sky flag, one earth flag and one human flag. At that time, let the three immortal kings with local spiritual roots control a flag respectively, form a three talent array, and pull up four peaks on the ground at four corners of the city with Yueji as the center, and then set up a super big array and big four phase array based on these four peaks.


    Then the city was built on these four peaks, so that the Xu family had four more peaks, and some family disciples were separated to build cave cultivation on these four peaks, so that they could also preside over the formation by the way. "


    The whole hall was quiet.


    Half ring, Xu Zhenshan fuzhang called: "big hand ah!"


    "When shall we start to build the city?" Xu Zhentian asked excitedly. At this time, everyone''s face was glowing with excitement. In front of them, it seemed that there was an image of dayueji city.


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "it will take some time to refine the three banners of heaven, earth and man, so I think we should wait until we finish the first-class family ranking contest. By the way, when is Dabie? where are you? Did they invite us to the Xu family? ""Dabi still has half a year to go. He is the first wind family in the last term, fengdongxing. Now our Xu family has not received the invitation. "


    "Be prepared not to invite us. No matter whether they invite us or not, we have to see them."


    Wind star.


    Wind home.


    In the meeting hall.


    Feng Xingjun sat on the head of the clan, looked at the elders below, and said in a soft voice:


    "the ranking of the first-class families is about to start, so it''s time for our Feng family to prepare. And last time we were the first, this time we will also leave the first outside in Fengjia. "


    "Patriarch!" An elder stood up and said, "do we invite the Xu family, who won the first place in the second rate family competition, to participate in the first rate family competition?"


    "Why invite them to the Xu family?" Another elder of Feng family suddenly rose up and said, "they are just a second rate family. They won the first place by chance. Who is qualified to participate in the first-class family ranking contest? "


    "But... Their Xu family has already possessed the peak friars of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, and it is reasonable to say that they have the qualification of a first-class family."


    "Cut!" The elder said with disdain, "it''s just that there are more than ten peaks in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, which is less than one tenth of our Feng family. Can such a family be regarded as a first-class family? I really don''t know what the sun family thinks. How can such a family not be destroyed or accepted by him. If it were within the sphere of our Fengjia''s influence, it would never be allowed to happen. "


    "But... Another elder stood up and said:" the head of the Xu family, after the second rate family won the championship, once declared that he would take part in the first-class family competition. If we don''t invite the Xu family, will we let the monk of fairyland say that we are afraid of the Xu family? "


    "Afraid of them?" The elder sneered and said: "as long as people with a little brain don''t think so, they will only think that our Feng family despises the Xu family and ridicules the Xu family."


    "All right!" Feng Xingjun said lightly: "send an invitation to the Xu family, invite the Xu family to participate in the first-class family contest."


    "Patriarch..."


    Fengxingjun waved his hand to stop the elder and said lightly: "we don''t care about the strength of the Xu family for the moment, but there is no doubt that the Xu family has the ability of alchemy, talisman and array. In this respect, we need, very much need. Just now you said that the sun family didn''t destroy or take over the Xu family, but you should not ignore the sun family''s close quarters. In the past five years, they have bought a large number of elixirs, talismans, utensils and arrays from the Xu family, which has greatly increased their strength and has a tendency to surpass our Feng family.


    Therefore, we can not offend the Xu family. If the Xu family is offended by this incident, and the Xu family will no longer sell us any elixirs, utensils, immortals and Fuxian array, the strength of our Feng family will fall behind in the competition with other seven first-class families. This is something that our Feng family can''t accept. "


    "How dare they?" Several elders glared angrily.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of." Fengxingjun said faintly: "do you still have the ability to attack Yueji city? Don''t forget that when the Xu family was in Yueji City, they destroyed the alliance led by the Dou family once and the shadow twice. "


    Speaking of this, Feng Xingjun sighed: "not to mention the strength of the Xu family, but the Xu family''s battle is really not something we can break. This gives them autonomy. They can completely announce to the whole fairyland that they will not do any business with our Feng family from now on. What kind of outcome do you think it will be? What kind of chain reaction will it be? Can we afford it? Do you dare to take this responsibility? "


    Fengxingjun a series of articles, let several elders face lost color. After taking a deep breath, he realized the seriousness of the matter in his heart and saluted fengxingjun deeply:


    "thank you for reminding me that I was wrong!"


    Feng Xingjun waved and accepted: "sit down!"


    After several elders sat down, fengxingjun said: "it''s not bad for us to invite the Xu family to join the first-class family competition. After all, the development time of the Xu family is still short, and their strength should not be strong. Our eight families can show the Xu family what is a first-class family through this big comparison, so that the Xu family is afraid of us. In addition, it must be difficult for the Xu family to cultivate a peak monk in the later period of the Ninth Heaven Xuanxian. If they die above the Dabi, it will definitely be a heavy blow to the Xu family.


    Show our strength to frighten them, and let the Xu family fear our eight first-class families. Then they killed the monks of the Xu family, which hurt them and completely demoralized the Xu family. Then, in this case, we can negotiate with the Xu family about some business matters, and we will certainly get rich profits.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    The revolution has not yet been successful, but efforts are still needed, pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of wanlingqing, Zhang (588), forever after the rainy season, Anjing (200), Sha (200), tuyishui and shushenqianhuan!


    In a hall.


    Xu Liangtian was covered in a black robe and sat on a big chair. The fifth hall master stood in front of him and bowed and said, "Lord, that Xu Ziyan is back. She is now the peak cultivation of Jiutian Xuanxian. "


    "The peak of Jiutian Xuanxian?" Xu Liangtian whispered in a playful tone.


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes."


    "Well, when Xu Ziyan comes back at this time, it seems that he is ready to participate in the first-class family competition in half a year." Xu Liangtian said lightly.


    "It should be!" The fifth hall Lord said respectfully.


    "How has the strength of the Xu family developed over the past five years?"


    "My Lord, from the appearance, Xu Jiaxiu''s highest is the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later period. We can''t find out their strength. In the past five years, they have never left Yueji City, and even rarely come out of the Xu family''s land. They should be practicing, preparing for the first-class family ranking contest. "


    "Anyway, we can''t let the Xu family develop any more. We ambush them in Xiliang city of Xiliang star. They can''t ride the teleport continuously, which is bad for the monks'' health, so every time they ride the teleport, they will stop to have a rest. Xiliang city is just a second rate family, where it is the star master. There is no threat to us at all, so we will go to Xiliang city. "


    Xu family.


    The holy land of Mount Everest.


    Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan accompany Xu Ziyan to come out of the meeting hall. Xu Ziyan suddenly stops and turns to ask:


    "yes, patriarch. How is the fairy boat made in the castle? "


    As soon as he mentioned the fairy boat, Xu Zhentian said with a bitter smile: "those boys have tried again and again, but they haven''t come out yet. However, their level has improved. According to their own analysis, they will be able to break through in another year. By that time, they will be able to make the castle fairy boat. "


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "these days, let''s practice hard. Half a year later, our journey to Fengjia will not be peaceful. "


    Hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, we all thought of the shadow, and for a moment they were silent. Xu Ziyan said goodbye to everyone and flew up to the top of the measuring sky peak.


    Back in the bamboo house of liangtianfeng, I sat on the chair and began to think about the plan for the next half year. The Xu family is far away from the Feng family. It takes three months. That is to say, the time left to Xu Ziyan is only three months. But what can we do in three months?


    Xu Ziyan won''t make any breakthrough in a short time. It''s useless to practice all the time. When alchemy and fufu reach the level of Xu Ziyan, it is impossible to make any progress in three months.


    And Xu Ziyan can conclude that he will encounter the ambush of shadow on the way to Fengjia, and he must be prepared.


    But how to prepare?


    Now all I can do is gather some Qi swords. The Qi sword was almost used up in the last match against the thorn awn. Xu Ziyan wanted to do it. First, he told Qi 1 and Qi 2 to refine three banners of heaven, earth, human and earth attributes. Then Xu Ziyan sat in the bamboo building and gathered three thousand Qi swords in about a month and a half, all of which were the mid-term peaks of the eight grade immortals. After that, Xu Ziyan began to make Qipin Xianfu. Another month or so later, the sound of clothes flying in the air. Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang fall from the air. Seeing that Xu Ziyan is making an immortal talisman, they stop at the door and don''t enter to disturb them.


    after Xu Ziyan has finished making a Qipin immortal talisman, they put everything away. Then they go out of the door and welcome three people in.


    Four people sit down, Xu Ziyan bubble on the tea, this just revealed the color of inquiry.


    Xu Zhentian put down his tea cup, looked at Xu Ziyan with a smile and said, "ziyanfeng''s family has sent us an invitation to participate in the first-class family competition."


    Xu Ziyan eyes a bright way: "this is a good thing, so our Xu family also can be regarded as the right word."


    Xu Zhentian nodded, put away his smile and said seriously: "Ziyan, we have discussed and decided that you will represent our Xu family in the first-class family contest."


    "Well? Why? " Xu Ziyan asked.


    Xu Zhentian said: "the eight first-class families have a long history. Therefore, if you want to get the first place in the first-class family competition, you have to play. The other friars in the family may not be able to win the first place, but they are not as sure as you. The rise of our Xu family is too fast, so we have to be strong. Only in this way can the eight families recognize the status of the Xu family in their hearts and get a fair right to get along with the eight families in the future. "


    "And ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Xu said with a pause: "since we Xu Bu family have the strength to fight for the first place, why don''t we fight for it? The reputation and status of a family are also important for its development. "Xu Ziyan pondered for a moment, then nodded: "good! I''m going to fight this time! "


    Xu Qinyang said with a smile: "this time Ziyan will finally be famous in the immortal world!"


    Xu Ziyan smile speechless, Xu Zhentian then said: "this time our Xu family left an immortal king to sit in the family, with a large array as the support, the family will not be anything. In this way, we will send out seven immortal kings, and then take fifty nine celestial immortals with us. I don''t think we''ll lose even if we meet shadow? "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said: "last time we met Xu Liangtian''s five shadows, we don''t know if this is the strongest power of shadows. However, even if there are only these five, now we don''t know whether we can defeat them. That Xu Liangtian''s strength is too terrible. "


    "Yes Xu Ziyan took out three banners and put them on the table, saying: "I have refined these three banners. They are all seven kinds of later immortal utensils. Patriarch, ancestor and elder brother Qinyang, since you three all practice the earth attribute skill, none of you will refine it these days. With their help, your combat effectiveness will be improved, and we are more confident. "


    The three were overjoyed. It''s a late seven grade immortal weapon! It''s higher than the grade of the family''s only seven grade immortal soul destroying clock. With these three immortal utensils, I immediately feel that even if I am in heaven, my confidence has increased a lot.


    Looking at the flag on the table, the three people reached out excitedly and stroked it gently, feeling the surging energy on the flag. He carefully picked up the flag from the table and carefully measured it in his hands. The more he measured it, the stronger he felt.


    At half a sound, the three men contentedly put the flag away. After calming down his inner excitement, Xu Zhentian said in a deep voice:


    "Ziyan, there is another bad news."


    "What''s the news?" Xu Ziyan was stunned.


    "In the past five years, countless immortal devil wars have broken out in Xinghai, and the scale is growing. And the demons are constantly transporting the demons to the sea of stars. Now the number of demons in Xinghai is similar to ours. In recent years, our Terrans have lost 12 planets in the sea of stars, and gradually begin to be at a disadvantage. "


    Xu Ziyan doubted: "what''s the possibility? If the monks of the demon clan want to increase, they need to travel far to the sea of stars. How can it be so easy? Their number must be increasing very slowly. How can we be at a disadvantage if we can gather a large number of monks at any time? "


    Xu Zhentian said with a helpless smile: "in order to control the resources of Xinghai, the four super families have not recruited monks. The Terran friars fighting in Xinghai are still the original families. This gives the demons a chance to stand and grow in the sea of stars. "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan could not help but worry that if the demons could defeat the Terrans in the Xinghai sea and completely occupy the planet in the Xinghai sea, it would be a huge threat to the Terrans. The demons can use the stars in the sea of stars as a springboard to invade the Terrans. At that time, I''m afraid the immortal devil war will be completely opened.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan quickly asked: "how do the four families decide now?"


    Xu Zhentian said with a bitter smile: "when there were interests, the four super families guarded Xinghai and did not let other monks intervene. Now in danger, the four families have begun to recruit monks from various star regions to the sea of stars. However, what the four families did at the beginning is inevitably chilling. It is very common that some workers do not work hard. I don''t know what the result will be when I fight with the demons in Xinghai with such a mentality? "


    Xu Ziyan''s face changed color and his tone was a little anxious. He said, "has the recruitment of monks of all nationalities started now? Has our Xu family been called up? "


    Xu Zhentian nodded solemnly: "the call has already started, not only for all families, but also for sanxiu. But at present, the reaction of each family and sanxiu is not positive, but because of the prestige of the four families, they have to go. It is estimated that the first group of monks will go to Xinghai in a year. And our Xu family has also been called up. "


    Xu Ziyan''s brow deeply wrinkled up, sitting there thinking. After a long time, she raised her head and said:


    "I''m afraid this immortal devil war is different from before. The demons have gathered enough strength. Once the war broke out, they would try their best to seize all the stars in the sea of stars. They need to expand their foothold in Xinghai as a base for further transportation of demon monks here. "


    Xu Ziyan stood up and walked slowly in the bamboo building with her hands on her back. The sunlight outside the window through the lattice spilled down, with Xu Ziyan''s body moving clearly out. Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang are sitting there looking at Xu Ziyan''s slowly moving figure, with a trace of tension in their expression.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    Thank you very much to book friends 100120210846645, wd2222, haochuang, shunshun 666, pinzhu Tingyu and Tiandi_ 8306 students, morning rain rainbow students, flower kingdom Doudou students pink tickets!


    *


    this matter has been discussed in the Xu family for many times, and everyone is worried about going to Xinghai. After many discussions and no consensus, I found Xu Ziyan to make up my mind.


    The immortal devil war has not happened for thousands of years. For such a war, not only the Xu family, but also all the families have an inexplicable fear. Moreover, the Xu family has never stood at that height, overlooking the whole world situation. You know, the Xu family has been struggling in the middle of the second rate family.


    But Xu Ziyan is different. No matter in the vast continent or in the lower yuan galaxy, she is a person of the moment. She stands at the commanding height and overlooks the world. She may not be as good as these people in dealing with some trivial matters, but in the overall view, no one can surpass her as far as the Xu family is concerned.


    As time went on, the three men''s faces became more tense. Seeing Xu Ziyan just walking back and forth there, half an hour later, he didn''t say a word. Can''t help but let three people in the heart of a sudden, Xu Ziyan also have no way. But at this time, he saw Xu Ziyan''s steps and said:


    "our Xu family should be ready in advance!"


    Xu shook the sky, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. For the first time, they felt the breath of a king from Xu Ziyan. This breath made the three of them get serious from their hearts and look at Xu Ziyan neatly.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan seems to have forgotten his Xu family in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, as if he had returned to the Xu family in the lower Mesoproterozoic galaxy, and returned to the lotus peak in the vast continent. Unconsciously, the breath of the king came out.


    "Once Xinghai has made the demons ready. The beginning of the general attack is the beginning of the immortal devil war. I''m afraid that at that time, although the battlefield is in Xinghai, the whole fairyland will be affected.


    Once the immortal devil war starts, it will be a long time war and will not end in a short time. Moreover, with the deepening of the war, all the monks in the fairyland will realize a problem. If the Terrans don''t get up again, they will deal with the demons with their present mentality. The defeat of the Terran is not far away.


    The various families in the fairyland will immediately become active, so the fairyland will have a large demand for the immortal array. By that time, the prices of these things will have multiplied. Send the order down immediately, let the family start to buy all the resources, and buy as many as they have. And it''s not limited to materials of more than five grades. I''ll take the first grade.


    With the continuation of the immortal devil war, each family is bound to increase their investment in the young disciples of the family. These young disciples are subject to the cultivation relationship. What they need are low-grade equipment, pills, etc. We Xu family try to provide them with. "


    See Xu Ziyan listen down, Xu shake day three people also stood up at this time. Xu Zhentian said: "yes, it''s a matter of mutual benefit. We not only provided equipment for everyone, but also benefited our Xu family. I will order this matter right away. I''m afraid the price of various resources will rise soon. Purple smoke. What''s your opinion? "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "it''s inevitable for the Xu family to take part in the immortal devil war. If we win the first place over the first-class families, but refuse to take part in the star wars, I''m afraid that the eight first-class families will immediately encourage the four super families to exterminate our Xu family.


    You know, at this time, the four super families in order to be able to command the whole fairyland. They will no longer estimate whether the Xu family has the support of the secluded family. They will surely execute all the families who dare to disobey the orders of the four families by thunderbolt. What''s more? The battle between immortals and demons is related to the whole human race. How can the Xu family escape? "


    "Well What are we going to do? "


    "Our Xu family is much worse than the four super families, even the eight first-class families. The rapid rise of the Xu family will certainly attract the attention of many families. Among these families, there may not be eight first-class families or even four super families. Therefore, although our Xu family is fighting for the human race, we can''t guarantee that they will be used as cannon fodder. "


    Xu Zhentian''s three faces all changed and became gloomy. Xu Ziyan said that this event is likely to happen. Those big families will use the immortal devil war to destroy those rising families, or suppress them so that their strength will be greatly reduced, and there will be no threat to these old families. It''s not that this kind of thing has never happened, but it often happens.


    "Therefore, we can participate in the immortal devil war, but we have to get rid of the fate of being cannon fodder. So We need to do two things. "


    Xu Ziyan pondered and said: "this time I go to Fengjia to participate in the first-class family ranking contest, the clan head will not go."


    Xu shook the sky god color a Leng, but didn''t say anything. Just looked at Xu Ziyan.


    "The patriarch stayed in the family and called all the second rate Patriarchs to the Xu family for discussion. Five years ago, our Xu family won the first place in the second rate family, and the prestige is still there. And now, with the vigorous development of the Xu family, it has the advantages of alchemy, talisman, weapon and array. As long as the patriarch calls in person, they will not refuse.At this meeting of the second rate families, the patriarch should make clear to each family the success and failure of the immortal devil war, especially the Xu family''s advantage in alchemy, talisman and array. Let them know that in the coming immortal devil war, our Xu family has an advantage in supply. Then he promised to give 80% discount to every family here, as long as they join the second rate family alliance. "


    "Second rate family alliance?" Xu Zhentian asked in a different voice.


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said: "this time our Xu family called the whole second rate family to come to the Xu family to set up a second rate family alliance, and we Xu family want to be the leader of this second rate family alliance. Once this thing is successful, our Xu family will have a strong strength and will no longer be used as cannon fodder easily. "


    "This Will they agree? " Xu Zhentian hesitated.


    "Yes Xu Ziyan said firmly: "on the one hand, it''s the cruelty of the immortal devil war, on the other hand, it''s the preferential treatment provided by the Xu family, and most importantly, once these second rate families don''t form a group, it''s easy to be used as cannon fodder by first-class families and super families. After the alliance, they have a certain voice. It''s also very good for them, and they won''t refuse.


    Besides the Xu family, who can be the leader of the alliance, is there anyone else in the second rate family? "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are shining at Xu Zhentian''s three people, from the initial shock, to the excitement, to the final admiration for Xu Ziyan.


    "This time we went to Fengjia to participate in the first-class family ranking contest, and we want to win the first place in a peaceful way. I represent the Xu family in the competition. I am sure I can beat the other side without hurting them. In this way, after winning the first place without hurting the face, the ancestors came forward to discuss with the eight first-class families.


    The eight families have a deep foundation. Naturally, they will not look down on us, even if we won the first place. So it''s impossible for us to get a position like that in a second rate family. But as long as we can get their friendship. Of course, this friendship is based on strength and trade. We will also give preferential treatment to the eight first-class families and only charge 80% of the price in future transactions. In this way, we basically ruled out the possibility that the Xu family would become cannon fodder in the immortal devil war. "


    Xu Ziyan stopped for a moment, his voice became quiet: "after all this is done, we Xu family will consider what kind of team to send to Xinghai. After arriving at Xinghai, we will decide the future development direction of our Xu family.


    I mean, it''s better for our Xu family to occupy a star independently in Xinghai and become the star master there. If the identity of the star master can attract various families stationed on that planet. Of course, every family stationed on this planet must obey the rules of our Xu family. If we can do that, we will have a real say. Not only will it no longer be used as cannon fodder, but also objective benefits will be obtained. The most important thing is that when we occupy a planet, we have the foundation to fight against the demons. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She was worried about whether the four super families would allow the Xu family to occupy a planet in the future Xinghai battle.


    To become the leader of the second rate family and form an alliance with the eight first-rate families, these four super families may not care. But If the Xu family completely occupies a planet and grasps its interests, will the four superfamilies agree?


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said in his heart that these things can''t be planned now. Only when we get to Xinghai, with the development of the war situation, we can make flexible changes and grasp the opportunity.


    After a detailed discussion, Xu Zhentian and others left, called a meeting of family elders, and then began to implement various plans.


    And Xu Ziyan and others also left the family and went to fengdongxing.


    The Xu family only left the patriarch Xu Zhentian, and the rest of the immortals went to fengdongxing. Xiaobai and Xu Xiang naturally followed Xu Ziyan.


    This time, the Xu family did not divide into two groups, but gathered together to go to fengdongxing. Xu Ziyan, Xu Zhenshan, Xu Qinyang, Xiao Bai, and three Xu family immortals, a total of seven immortals with 50 jiutianxuan immortals, started their journey in Yueji city by taking the transport array.


    Along the way, the Xu family went on and on, and every friar was on the alert. Beware of the sudden appearance of shadows. However, the shadow never appeared.


    A month and a half later.


    Xu Ziyan took Xu''s team out of the transmission array of Xiliang city. According to the old rule, the party will stay here for half a day and leave Xiliang city.


    *


    there are still five votes to go to the fifth place. What are your comrades waiting for? What about your pink tickets?


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    Thank you very much for the reward from tuyishui (588), Qingjiang moliu (100) and Mulin Fengyu (100)!


    *


    under the leadership of Xu Ziyan, friar Xu went to a teahouse in Xiliang city to have a rest.


    Xiliang star is a planet with poor cultivation environment. Naturally, Xiliang city is not big, and it is a bit depressed. Xu Ziyan and his party are walking on the street, looking on both sides. Such a city, although not prosperous scene, but also has its unique style.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan stopped walking. She is acutely aware of the danger. Without hesitation, Xu Ziyan releases yunbaobao, and takes Xu Xiang and the 50 late peak monks of Jiutian Xuanxian into yunbaobao. After that, yunbaobao floats in the air not far from Xu Ziyan''s head.


    A gust of wind blows, rolling up the fallen leaves and flying. The clothes of Xu Ziyan and the seven xujiaxianjun are blown up by the wind, flying backward


    Pedestrians on the street also felt the different atmosphere and left quickly one by one. Just for a moment, the whole street was empty.


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth swept a smile, slightly drooping eyes, light said: "Xu Liangtian, come out."


    In the space about 50 meters away from Xu Ziyan, five figures appeared. Seeing these five figures, Xu Ziyan was relieved. This time, there are five people in the other party. It can be concluded that the shadow has only five immortals at present.


    Xu Zhenshan, Xu Qinyang and other six immortals released the spirit of immortals without concealment, and Xu Liangtian''s eyes obviously shrank. He did not expect that in a short period of five years, the Xu family would have such earth shaking changes and there would be so many immortal kings. Eyes instantly locked Xu Ziyan, his heart rapidly rotating, what is the secret of Xu Ziyan? Why will let the Xu family in a very short period of time to such a degree.


    His eyes were full of jealousy, anger and envy


    "If I became the head of the Xu family All the honors of the Xu family should belong to me. I can also make the Xu family grow up quickly! "


    Xu Ziyan gave a deep gift to Xu Liangtian and said, "see you, Xu Ziyan."


    Xu Zhenshan, Xu Qinyang and others hesitated for a moment, and finally bowed down and said, "see you."


    For a long time. The five shadow friars were silent. The four shadow friars all looked at the friar in the middle. The friar in the middle finally spoke, and his voice was hoarse:


    "do you know who I am?"


    Xu Ziyan did not speak, but nodded calmly. Xu Liangtian was silent for a long time and sighed a long time, which contained a variety of complex emotions. His eyes seemed a little confused. Finally, his eyes gradually became sober and hoarse. The voice said:


    "you killed the fourth hall master of shadow. And they wiped out 49 shadow divisions? "


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded faintly. When it comes to this, there is no need to explain.


    "Then you can join the shadow. I can let the Xu family go."


    Xu Ziyan took a deep look at Xu Liangtian and said faintly, "do you really want to fight against the Xu family?"


    "It''s not that I want to fight against the Xu family!" Xu Liangtian suddenly lost control and yelled: "it''s the Xu family who has a narrow heart. There''s no room for me


    Xu Ziyan was silent and looked directly at Xu Liang and said, "things have passed for a long time. Today''s Xu family is different from the past. Why don''t you come back... "


    "Chi..." Xu Liangtian sneered: "let me go back to Xu''s house? Joke! I think it''s a good idea to let the Xu family join the shadow. "


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while and said in a voice: "so, there is nothing to talk about between us?"


    "There was nothing to talk about." Xu Liangtian said with disdain: "as long as I kill you, there will be no threat to the Xu family. But... "


    Xu Liangtian looked at Xu Zi''s flue: "I won''t kill you. I''m very interested in you. I hope your secret won''t let me down too much."


    Xu Ziyan calmly looked at Xu Liangtian, arched his hand and gave a little gift: "five years ago, I saw the master''s one sound breaking ten thousand methods. yearn for. I also have a study of phonology. I sincerely hope you can give me some advice today. "


    There was a little surprise in Xu Liangtian''s eyes, and then he jokingly said: "since I know that I have already practiced the music skill to the level of breaking ten thousand methods, how dare I challenge me? Well, I''ll satisfy you today. In any case, in the Xu family, only you and I can be compared. The rest are just local chickens and dogs. I''ll give you this face. "


    "Thank you, master!"


    Xu Ziyan respectfully gives another gift. Wait until you straighten up. The momentum on the body suddenly burst out, and the fingers moved. A jasper flute appeared in her hand.


    Xiaobai stands beside Xu Ziyan and looks at Xu Liangtian.


    One in sapphire blue, the other in white.


    Xu Zhenshan, Xu Qinyang and other five immortals moved their bodies. As soon as they flashed, they sat on the ground in front of Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai, and each of them put a Guqin on their knees.With a faint smile, Xu Liangtian waved his hand slightly. The four immortals on both sides stepped back and stood behind Xu Liangtian. And he is carrying hands, looking at the opposite side. Xu Ziyan looked stunned and said softly:


    "please take out the instrument!"


    "No need!" Xu Liangtian said faintly: "when it''s time to take it out, it will be taken out naturally."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said nothing. However, she did not play the Jade Flute, but looked at Xu Liangtian.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the five immortals Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang move and move their hands neatly. The sound of Qin locks Xu Liangtian, and the soul of annihilation leads to Xu Liangtian. The power of the five immortal monarch periods is doubled with the help of soul killing.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    miehun leads to impact on Xu Liangtian, and Xu Liangtian''s robes suddenly flutter. A little surprise flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the combination of the five immortal kings'' sound and power would cause him slight damage, which was completely beyond his expectation. He didn''t know that it was an array taught by Xu Ziyan to the five immortals of the Xu family:


    small five element array.


    It''s just that this small five element array is expressed in the way of sound skill. Each Xu family immortal uses one attribute, which is exactly the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. It forms a small five element array in the air and strangles Xu Liangtian.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Liang snorted coldly, and a bell appeared in front of him. Xu Liangtian''s fingers were bent.


    "Ding ~ ~"


    a clear sound


    Shattered the small five elements array, a circle of ripples spread around


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the fingers of the five immortals pull out fuzzy shadows on the string, and there is a colorful space between the five immortals and Xu Liangtian. The five colors are changing rapidly, the space is shaking, the colors are splitting, and there are blue sky, white clouds, earth, green trees


    A world seems to be forming


    "Ding Ding..."


    Xu Liangtian''s five fingers are playing on the bell dangling in front of him, a string of clear ripples. A tiny world is formed in the ripples, expanding rapidly, and collides with the world played by the five immortals of the Xu family.


    The two worlds collide and crush each other, and Xu Liangtian''s world gradually shakes and tends to collapse.


    Xu Liangtian''s mouth turned up with a smile and his fingers moved. A bell silently appeared in front of Xu Liangtian. Xu Liangtian still had one hand behind him and one hand playing on two dangling bells in the air.


    "Ding Ding..."


    Xu Liangtian''s world is stable, growing and squeezing towards the world of Xu family''s five immortals. The world of the five immortals began to shrink. Sweat oozed from the forehead of the five immortals. The hands of the five immortals danced faster on the strings, and the shrinking world grew up tenaciously again.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the opposite Xu Liangtian, frowned slightly, and his face was worried. Now Xu Liangtian has just two bells


    Xu Ziyan''s eyelids jump, and there is another bell in front of Xu Liangtian. Three bells float in front of Xu Liangtian''s body side by side. Xu Liangtian still loses one hand behind him, and one hand plays repeatedly in the air. The sound of the bell is dense and loud


    Xu Ziyan put the jade flute between his lips, and the light of Xu Liang''s eyes on the opposite side brightened, revealing a trace of expectation.


    "Wu ~ ~"


    what Xu Ziyan plays is not the soul killing guide, but the sound of dragons and phoenixes. The sound of the dragon and the Phoenix enveloped the five immortals of the Xu family, just like a transparent Phoenix circling around the five immortals. The five immortals suddenly felt that they had been increased, and their hands moved faster, as fast as static. Tenaciously withstood Xu Liangtian''s attack.


    Xu Liangtian''s eyes revealed a trace of smile, and another bell appeared in front of him. At this time, he was no longer a hand, but his hands were playing on the four bells. The fingers were extremely beautiful, which implied a trace of heaven.


    "Why do you bring in dragon and Phoenix? Ha ha... " Xu Liangtian laughed: "good idea."


    Suddenly, Xu Liangtian''s left and right hands stretched out two fingers to strike the four bells in the air.


    "Ding ~ ~"


    "boom ~ ~" the world played by the five immortals of the Xu family is suddenly broken.


    "Poof ~ ~" the five immortals spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time, and their spirit became dispirited.


    Xu Ziyan''s flute sound changes suddenly, such as Hongmeng''s birth, the sound of nature''s falling, stars'' illusions coming out of the sky, interstellar formation, tens of millions of stars circling, great power falling, and pressing toward Xu Liangtian.


    The five immortals of the Xu family gaped, and the grand scene completely distracted them. Xu Liangtian''s eyes were shining and his body was shining. There were five bells in a row, and nine bells were floating in front of him. Hands in the air beating rhythm, nine bells issued a clear sound, dense as beads falling jade plate.


    The color of the world suddenly became bright. There were not only blue sky, white clouds, green hills and green spaces, but also demons, Terrans and demons


    "Boom ~ ~"


    *Dear comrades, awesome, the best has already rushed to fifth, let''s march towards fourth.


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    Thank you so much for 1115, Ian, daughter, kaihuang, book friend 080910205917581, 123, dream back to Tang Dynasty 007, wind dancing skirt, Juehe Xiaoyao, flying between fingers, fan Fanfan, eranu, book friend 110908074409551, Wen Yanwen, wd2222 and Nanying yufrog , parasitic world students, Sufis students, 3 laugh students, yin12333 students pink tickets!


    *


    Xu Ziyan''s star collapses, looks up and spits out a mouthful of blood, and flies backward with the body shape of the five Xu family immortals. Xiaobai turns over in the air and turns into a body, with huge wings flapping towards Xu Liangtian, roaring all over the sky.


    as Xu Ziyan''s heart moves, yunbaobao falls down, sucks Xu Ziyan and the five immortals in, and then flies to the sky.


    Xu Ziyan did not choose to go to the interstellar transmission array. She knew that Xu Liangtian would not give her that opportunity. Now the only way is to take the cloud baby into the interstellar escape.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    Xiaobai''s huge body was blown out by Xu Liangtian, but Xiaobai didn''t stay. With Xu Liangtian''s strength, he turned around and chased yunbaobao.


    Xu Liangtian was not worried, but his eyes revealed sarcasm. He ambushes Xu Ziyan and others here, how can he not be prepared. He had already controlled Xiliang City, waiting for Xu Ziyan to fall into the trap. At this time, he has opened the city protection array of Xiliang City, covering the whole Xiliang city. No matter how fast yunbao is, he can''t rush out of the array.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    yunbaobao slammed into the city protection array. It bounced back and rolled sharply in the air. Xu Ziyan''s figure quickly appeared outside yunbaobao and called to Xiaobai:


    "Xiaobai, break the battle!"


    With a long cry, Xiaobai''s eyes burst out two blue rays, and shot toward the light shield of the city protection array.


    Xu Liangtian''s look is a change, and finally is no longer a leisurely appearance, body shape toward Xu Ziyan straight in the past, the four immortals behind him also like the wind blowing to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan stepped on the empty right foot.


    "Lotus grows step by step!"


    A little red under the feet spread rapidly. A fire lotus in the air, spread out a sea of lotus.


    Before this lotus sea spread to Xu Liangtian, Xu Liangtian smelled the extreme crisis. Body leisurely back toward the back, while fingers repeatedly play, percussion on the nine bells.


    One sound breaks ten thousand methods!


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the lotus formed by the fire of jiutianye is suddenly lifted in the air. Turn upside down, toward Xu Ziyan cover down. Xu Ziyan sighed. This sound is really the killer of all magic. What''s more, Xu Liangtian''s cultivation is higher than her, and is also the root of five attributes.


    However, Xu Ziyan now need to fight for time, she did not delusion to strangle Xu Liangtian with step-by-step lotus. As long as we can get a little time, let Xiaobai break a crack in the city protection array.


    Xianyuanli in his body turned around crazily, and the sound of clattering came to his right foot. It''s injected into bingdilian.


    The rolling lotus sea suddenly pressed back toward Xu Liangtian.


    "Ding Ding..."


    A series of ring tones will roll the lotus sea back again, and its power is stronger than before. Xu Ziyan has no choice but to give up the lotus step by step.


    The fiery red lotus sea was collected into bingdilian at the moment of approaching Xu Ziyan, and the sky was clear again.


    Xu Ziyan''s hands suddenly added a section of green rattan, and threw it to Xu Liangtian and shadow. Xu Liangtian has a big sleeve. Toward that green old vine, the body did not stop at all.


    "Pulingling ~ ~"


    the ancient green vines suddenly spread. Just in an instant, a forest of ancient vines was formed, and millions of ancient vines were hanged to Xu Liangtian and shadow.


    In Xu Liang''s eyes, there was a look of anxiety, the big sleeve was raised again, and the ancient vine forest in front of him was smashed with the sleeve


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Xiaobai''s eyes blasted out his magic power to "break the array" and hit the city protection array. A Wupin array shield, where can withstand the impact of Xiaobai''s magic power, is bombarded out of a big hole in an instant. Yunbaobao flies back leisurely and sucks Xu Ziyan in. At the same time, the Gu Teng forest, which was smashed by Xu Liangtian, disappeared silently, and Gu Teng''s body shape of hope flew towards little Baiyun baby.


    "Where to go!" Xu Liang was very angry in his heart. A hand came out of the big sleeve and grasped it hard. Then a big hand covering the sky gathered in the sky and grasped it toward hope.


    But, where does his speed have cloud baby fast?


    Yunbaobao flashes a few times in the air, then absorbs Guteng hope and Xiaobai, and rushes out of the city protection array which is blasted out of a big hole by Xiaobai, and disappears into Xu Liangtian''s field of vision.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    the big hand in the air clenched to a place, made a huge noise and scattered in the air. Xu Liangtian''s face was livid. He looked at the hole in the big formation, and his eyes flashed."Lord The four Temple masters stood by Xu Liangtian''s side with gray faces.


    "Go! Let''s choose another city and wait for them in the front. This purple smoke must be removed. "


    Five people left Xiliang city on the interstellar teleport.


    The void.


    Between yunbaobao''s rapid flight and the interstellar space, and within yunbaobao, Xu Ziyan and others are all healing. This time, we are not lightly affected, because this time we all want to compete with Xu Liangtian to see how big the gap is. However, how much difference is there? We didn''t try it out, but we suffered a lot.


    Seven days later, with the help of Xu Ziyan''s high-quality pills, everyone recovered. But, instead of moving, we are immersed in understanding. Through this competition, we all have a little improvement.


    Three days later.


    People out of the understanding, looking out of the window of the vast star, Xu Qinyang quietly asked: "purple smoke, how do we do?"


    Xu Ziyan pondered and said: "although yunbaobao''s speed is very fast, he is too different from the interstellar transmission array after all. If we just rely on cloud baby, I''m afraid we''ll get to wind star. The first-class family is over by now. So, we still need to take the interstellar teleport. "


    "But..." Xu Zhenshan hesitated and said, "will the shadow let us go?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "no, they will certainly wait for us in a city ahead."


    "Then we..."


    Xu Ziyan raised his head and looked out at the boundless stars outside the starboard window. His eyes gradually became firm: "we can''t retreat, even if it''s a sea of fire ahead, we have to rush through. If we can break through the blockade of the shadow once, we can break through the blockade for the second time and the third time.


    This may be our death journey. But it could also be the revitalization of our Xu family. If we shrink back, we will not only lose the chance of the first-class family competition, but also be ridiculed by the monks all over the world, which will lead to the decline of xujiashiqi. It will directly affect the second class family alliance meeting held by the patriarch in the family.


    All plans will fail. The Xu family inevitably embarks on the road of cannon fodder, waiting for the future of the Xu family to be exterminated. Even if the Xu family is not exterminated, it will decline completely. I''m afraid even the status of the second rate family will not be guaranteed. "


    Cloud baby inside a quiet, gradually from everyone''s body exudes fighting spirit. This is a time related to the prosperity or death of the Xu family. Everyone feels the heavy responsibility on their shoulders. This kind of important task will not inspire people''s fighting spirit. Or it''s downfall.


    Fortunately, there is Xu Ziyan in the Xu family. Her fighting spirit has infected the people around her. Moreover, Xu Ziyan never seems to have failed in their heart. This kind of heart makes them rekindle their fighting spirit soon after their failure.


    Since the future is full of thorns. Then let''s cut a path!


    "Ziyan, are we like we were at the Wanxian meeting last time?" Xu Qinyang''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Xu Ziyan immediately understood Xu Qinyang''s idea. He meant that he and Xu Ziyan were transformed into a different model, and the city master interstellar transmission array went to Fengdong star. In this way, we are not afraid of the blocking of shadow. However, Xu Ziyan firmly shook his head and denied: "no! Brother Qinyang. This time, we''re going to go to Windstar. I believe that after this war with shadow, now the whole fairyland is paying attention to us. In this case, we can not choose to escape, only to rush. This is a contest between the Xu family and shadow in the whole fairyland. Shadow sets up a pass, and we break through the pass. We have already set foot on the road of breaking through the barrier. Only iron and blood can break through the barrier. No escape method is suitable. "


    "Hard break, hard break!" Xu Qinyang entered the room with two fists and his heroism soared.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept the humanity: "from now on, the peak friar of Jiutian Xuanxian should not leave yunbao. It''s just me and you gentlemen who are going to break this road. Let''s see if the shadow killed us after all, or we broke their blockade! "


    "Good!" They all answered in unison.


    "Baby cloud chooses the nearest star."


    In a tea room, Xu Ziyan and others sit around the table. Xu Qinyang took a sip of tea and said, "Ziyan, it''s been three days. We didn''t meet the shadow. Did the shadow give up? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "how can it be? Maybe it''s in the next interstellar teleportation array! "


    *


    wind star.


    Wind home.


    Meeting hall.


    "What? The Xu family was ambushed by the shadow? What about the loss? " Feng Xing Jun asked in a voice.


    An elder with a schadenfreude expression said: "it seems that there is no death, but they are all injured. Finally, the Xu family escaped. "


    The Hall fell silent. Half a sound, a sneer came out. An elder said sarcastically:


    "the Xu family has been struggling very hard recently! Listen to the second rate family alliance meeting held by the Xu family leader in Yueji city. At this time, they should also hear about the shadow ambush of the Xu family friar. Don''t they know whether the alliance meeting will continue? Ha ha ha... ""Find out what strength shadow is sending out at this time? What strength does the Xu family reveal? " Feng Xing Jun asked in a deep voice.


    "It happened so suddenly that everything was a legend. It is said that shadow only sent out five people, and their accomplishments are not clear. Of course, we don''t know the accomplishments of the Xu family. "


    "Go ahead and let the family disciples on all planets pay attention. They must explore the shadow and the true accomplishments of the Xu family."


    The same order has been passed down in every family. The whole fairyland is paying attention to the road from the Xu family to the Fengjia family. The Xu family''s breakthrough officially begins


    *


    I''m tired of writing. Many scenes need to be constructed repeatedly, and the text also needs to be modified repeatedly. Sorry for the late delivery! Now the pink ticket is 76 pieces short of the fourth, our best Corps is approaching, Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough officially begins, our best Corps has also embarked on the journey of breakthrough, there is no way out, comrades in arms, let''s go!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    Thank you very much for the reward of two students (588), 200, 100, and 100!


    *


    Tiangui star. Chinese..


    Yueji city.


    Xu family.


    Meeting hall.


    Xu Zhentian is entertaining the second-class clan leaders who come to the meeting. A clan elder rushes in, and his face shows something to say, but it''s not convenient to say. Xu Zhentian looked at him and said:


    "what''s the matter?"


    The elder looked around and saw that the heads of all the families were looking at him. But Xu Zhentian didn''t leave. He wanted to report to him alone, so he gritted his teeth and said:


    "patriarch, our friars who went to Fengjia were ambushed by the shadow."


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the whole meeting hall is noisy, and shadow has pressure on every second rate family. At this time, they heard the shadow ambush the Xu family, and their hearts shook. Can the Xu family escape the attack of shadow? If we let the Xu family become the leader of the second rate family, and let them deal with shadow together, what can we do?


    "How about Ziyan?"


    To everyone''s surprise, Xu Zhentian didn''t change his look. He didn''t seem to care much about shadow. However, Xu Zhentian''s question attracted their attention, and they all looked at the monk standing in the middle of the hall.


    The elder swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Xu Zhentian''s calmness calmed his mood, and said in a voice:


    "it is said that the shadow sent out five people. There is no dead monk in the Xu family, but someone was injured and successfully rushed out of the shadow''s ambush."


    "Well, I see. You go down. Keep an eye on Ziyan and their news. "


    After the elder went down, Xu Zhentian''s eyes swept the heads of the second rate families in the main hall and saw that their faces were changing. Then he said faintly:


    "as you all know, we Xu family and shadow have been fighting for many times. Shadow once attacked Yueji twice, but he threw away about 60000 shadow friars here. And here today, I might as well give you some more information. "


    Everyone''s spirit is a shock, eyes are all focused on Xu Zhentian''s body. Xu Zhen''s spirit was light, as if he was not worried about the monk of Xu family who went to Fengjia. Ning Sheng asked:


    "in recent years, you should find that the shadows of 100 stars around Tiangui star have disappeared, right?"


    All patriarchs nodded together. His eyes were full of thought.


    "Shadow! Now we Xu family have some understanding of them. They have five main halls, each of which has dozens of sub halls. The reason why the shadow around the Xu family has disappeared over the years is that the fourth main hall and 49 sub halls of shadow activities in this generation have been destroyed by the Xu family. "


    "Boom ~ ~"


    this time there was more noise in the main hall. The clan leaders did not expect that the Xu family not only understood the mysterious shadow, but also eliminated a main hall and 49 sub halls.


    Is it true or not?


    If it''s true. Is the Xu family really so powerful now?


    If it is false, in recent years, the shadow of this star field has really disappeared.


    Is the shadow vulnerable? Or has the Xu family become too strong?


    "Clan leader Xu, what is the cultivation of the shadow Temple master you destroyed by the Xu family?" The head of the famous family had no time to ask.


    Xu shook a day to ponder for a while, slowly say: "it is the beginning of immortal gentleman."


    Inside the hall is a quiet, looking at Xu shaking day''s eyes become a bit ironic. Are you Xu''s boasting too much? There is an immortal king in the family. Can you destroy the Xu family? At this moment. These families have an idea that they will not form an alliance with the Xu family. Such a boastful family is too unreliable.


    Xu Zhentian looks at the sarcastic eyes of the clan leaders and smiles faintly, revealing the suppression of his cultivation. The breath of Xianjun period is coming out.


    "What?"


    All the clan leaders in the hall suddenly jumped up from their chairs one by one, looking at Xu Zhentian who was sitting on the top.


    "You Clan leader Xu You It''s already Immortal King


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the chair with a smile, raised his hands and pressed them toward the bottom, saying: "please sit down, Taoist friends."


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    there was a neat sound of breathing in the whole hall. Let xianyuanli in the whole hall spare time for it. At this time, Xu Zhentian''s spirit of Xianjun has spread throughout the hall. Let these nine days Xuanxian late patriarch a little difficult to breathe.


    Xu Zhentian smiles with satisfaction, sits down slowly and signals everyone to sit down again. Everyone sat down again, but there was a trace of irony, respect and fear in these eyes looking at Xu Zhentian.Xu Zhentian took back Xianjun''s breath and let the patriarchs in the hall breathe a sigh of relief. Xu Zhentian''s voice sounded gently in the hall:


    "everyone, although I have reached the Xianjun stage, there is no lack of Jiutian Xuanxian peak in the Xu family. But, at least so far, our Xu family is still a second rate family. Because our Xu family has not participated in the first-class family ranking contest, let alone the super family ranking contest.


    Therefore, I can only summon you to form an alliance. Ha ha... "


    Xu Zhentian smiles faintly, and the clan leaders all agree with him. Xu Zhentian''s face became serious and said:


    "now our Xu family has sent people to fengdongxing to participate in the first-class family ranking contest. I think it won''t be long before the Xu family will become a member of the first-class family.


    In this case, why did the Xu family summon you to form an alliance? "


    Speaking of this, Xu Zhentian''s look became more serious: "that''s because of the upcoming immortal devil war."


    The monks'' faces in the whole hall changed dramatically, but Xu Zhentian''s tone was very sincere at this time;


    "everyone, although our Xu family has the strength of a first-class family, to tell you the truth, our Xu family has just left a second-class family, and we have a deep understanding of the hardships of these second-class families.


    The opening of the immortal devil war is undoubtedly a disaster for our second rate families. We are united just to get a fair.... "


    With Xu Zhentian''s story, the patriarchs in the hall began to move, and began to think seriously one by one.


    "Moreover, our Xu family promises to sell xiandanxianfu and xianzhenxianqi to the families who join the alliance at 80% of the market price in the future."


    "Hum ~ ~"


    there was another discussion in the hall. The proposal of the Xu family was too tempting for them. Now in the fairyland, who else doesn''t know the products of the Xu family. It must be a fine product. To be able to get the products of Xu family with 80% of the market price is absolutely the best deal.


    But they also have concerns. The Xu family destroyed the shadow, one main hall and 49 sub halls. This definitely angered the shadow to the greatest extent. Will get the Revenge of shadow madness. Now the shadow ambush of the friars of the Xu family who went to the Feng family is a very obvious example. Can the Xu family bear the Revenge of the shadow? If all the monks who went to Feng''s house died


    Night.


    Xu Jiutian stands on the top of the mountain. Looking at a crescent moon, with dignified eyebrows, he whispered:


    "Ziyan, you are breaking through, I am also breaking through! I hope we can make it through this time.... "


    *


    Red Earth City.


    Xu Ziyan and his party walked out of the interstellar transmission array.


    Every time they walk out of the teleport, they will be very alert, because they know that the shadow will wait for them on the way ahead.


    As soon as he stepped out of the transmission array, Xu Ziyan immediately felt the difference. Because she saw that the fortress protection array of Red Earth City was opened. She instantly thought that this is Xu Liangtian ambushing them here.


    She didn''t even think about it. "Watch the back!" he yelled


    He rushed forward and turned around in the air. He had already taken out the five color sword in his hand. A common sword spread behind him.


    She firmly believed that Xu Liangtian must be behind. In case they go back to the teleport. Sure enough, Xu Liangtian''s five men appeared in front of the star trek.


    However, this time, Xu Liangtian was clearly prepared. The nine bells in front of the body came out together to shatter Xu Ziyan''s pinlian. The remaining four Temple owners sealed the other directions.


    Xiaobai flies to the sky and blows a blow at the master of the shadow Hall who is blocking him. Yunbaobao is also called out, waiting for Xiaobai to break through the city protection array at any time, and taking all the people to escape.


    Xu Liangtian had already expected Xu Ziyan and other people''s actions. After breaking Xu Ziyan''s pitching, his figure blinked towards Xiaobai. His plan is that as long as Xiaobai is killed, even if Xu Ziyan has a cloud baby, it has no effect. With a large array of shrouded, Xu Ziyan and others can not escape.


    Xu Ziyan with the rest of the Xianjun at the same time to attack their most fierce move, across between Xiaobai and Xu Liangtian.


    With an infinite explosion, Xu Liangtian''s figure was repulsed by Xu Ziyan and the five immortals, and he stepped back two steps in the air. And the body of Xu Ziyan and others is to turn to fly to go out, the corner of each mouth oozed blood.


    In the sky, the human figure flickers, four shadows are fighting Xiaobai. Entangle Xiaobai, you can''t get away. At this time, Xu Liangtian stepped on the void, and then came back.


    Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang sacrificed the seven immortal earth flags that Xu Ziyan had made for them. They fluttered in the wind, and huge mountains passed over to Xu Liangtian.


    Xu Ziyan''s two sleeves were raised, and a green light burst out of his left sleeve, and a red and purple light burst out of his right sleeve.


    The green light is the hope of the ancient rattan. It turns into an ancient rattan forest in an instant, and the eternal rattan twinkles towards Xu Liangtian. Xu Liangtian gave a cold smile, stamped his left foot in the void, and the whole ancient rattan forest was rocked into the air. Thousands of ancient rattans scattered, and his body shape of hope flew upside down.At the same time, his right hand looked up, turned into a giant hand, grasped a mountain, and threw it toward the successive mountains. The roar continued, and a piece of gravel burst out of the sky.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    as soon as Xu Liangtian had shaken the hope of the ancient vine and broken the mountains, he saw a red and purple monk rushing at him with the power of Xianjun period. Xu Liangtian''s single fist was raised, and a huge fist went to the red and purple Immortal King.


    "Buzzing ~ ~"


    *


    *


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of HS, 6056918, nightjngal, Lao Yang, Bing Xing, Ziyan, Zhao Yilin, bright shell, maylao, CYCS and dream Tanhua!


    *


    "hum ~ ~"


    just as Xu Liangtian''s powerful fist hit the red and purple Immortal King, the red and purple Immortal King suddenly dispersed, turned into a dense leech, and attacked Xu Liangtian. There was a gruesome sound of biting in the air. ..


    at the same time, at the moment when Xu Ziyan and Xu Liangtian fight, Xu Qinyang''s immortal kings flash away and attack the four shadow friars at the same time.


    Everything is between lightning and flint. The four shadows in the air are repulsed, and Xiaobai rushes out. The magic power that has been brewing for a long time breaks the array and shoots away.


    Yunbaobao sucked all the people in, and the leech wrapped in xuliangtian flew into yunbaobao as a red purple torrent.


    "Whoosh"


    baby cloud is gone!


    Xu Liangtian''s rags, looking at the direction of baby Yun''s disappearance, his teeth creak. He took into account Xiaobai''s magic power, yunbaobao''s speed, Xu Ziyan''s strength and the ancient rattan of Xianjun period, but he didn''t take into account that Xu Ziyan had a group of leeches, and one of them was in Xianjun period.


    Leech appeared so suddenly that Xu Ziyan and others ran away.


    "I''ll see what else you have? Ha ha... " Xu Liangtian suddenly laughed: "more and more interesting, I am more and more interested in you!"


    Turning to the four subordinates, he said: "next time we change our tactics, as long as you four can entangle Xu Ziyan, let me kill the Kunpeng for a moment, and then the Xu family friars will be slaughtered by us. Let''s go


    *


    "what? Shadow ambushes Xu family in red earth city again Fengxingjun looks at the family elder standing in the middle of the hall.


    At this time, the Qin family and the Lu family of the eight families. The Zhou family has arrived at the Feng family, and the three clan leaders are sitting in the main hall of the Feng family, listening to the report of the elder of the Feng family.


    "Patriarch. The Xu family met the ambush of the shadow again in the Red Earth City, and the shadow was still five people. However, this time, the shadow still failed and was still escaped by the Xu family friar. As for their accomplishments. It''s not very clear because I dare not get close to it. It seems to be the breath of Xianjun. "


    "Xianjun? Does the Xu family already have a monk of Xianjun period? " Fengxingjun looks stunned, the other three patriarchs also look dignified.


    "It''s hard to say that they are fighting very fast. It''s over in a few minutes. And the Na people of the family rarely saw the fight between Xianjun, or never saw it at all. They can''t judge, they just say it''s very strong. It''s like a fairy. "


    Inside the main hall. The four heads of the Feng family, the Qin family, the Lu family and the Zhou family look at each other. They think at the same time that the Xu family has passed another hurdle. Is it time to reposition the Xu family?


    the Xus'' meeting hall.


    At this time, more and more families arrived at the Xu family, and two-thirds of the second rate families had already arrived. A third of them are coming to the Xu family because of their long journey.


    After hearing the report from the elder of Xu family, the patriarchs were shocked. They did not expect that the friars of the Xu family could escape from the ambush of the shadow twice.


    Once can be regarded as accidental, twice is not just accidental, it represents the strength.


    Is The monks of the Xu family who went to Feng''s house also had a period of immortality?


    interstellar.


    Baby cloud is flying rapidly.


    Cloud baby, everyone is healing. The injury was not as serious as last time. With the help of Xu Ziyan Xiandan, we all recovered completely in two days.


    Xu Ziyan still let yunbaobao fly to the nearest planet. And she is slightly frowning thinking. For a quarter of an hour, Xu Ziyan looked at the crowd and said:


    "everyone, I think the shadow will focus on Xiaobai when it ambushes us next time. You know, once Xiaobai is killed, we will lose the possibility of leaving the city guard quickly. Even if I want to break the battle, I need much more time than Xiao Bai. Xu Liangtian won''t give me time to break the battle at all. At that time, we will only die, and our joint efforts will not be Xu Liangtian''s opponent. He is likely to be the late Xianjun, or even the peak of Xianjun''s later period. "


    "What shall we do?" Xu Zhenshan also lost his mind.


    "We''re going to make him hurt. We''re going to make him scruple!" Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed a sharp light.


    "Make him hurt? Let him have some scruples? " Some of the people are confused.


    Xu Ziyan thought, summoned hope and a group of leeches, and said to Xiaobai: "you send them to your Kunpeng space for the time being. The two of them can completely entangle each other''s three immortals for a period of time, so that you can break through the fortress protection array. "At this point, he looked at the five immortals of Xu Qinyang and said, "I have taught you the small five element array. At that time, three immortals in the shadow will be entangled by hope and leech. You five will form the small five element array to encircle and kill the rest of the shadow immortals. Five immortals will encircle and kill one immortals. And can you use the small five element array to give you three breath time to solve it?"


    The five immortals looked at each other. At this time, they had some understanding of the four shadow Temple masters. After weighing them, they all nodded and said:


    "no problem!"


    "But what about heaven?" Xu Qinyang asked.


    "I''ll hold him down!"


    "You alone?"


    "Good! I have no problem holding him for a few breaths. " Xu Ziyan said firmly.


    They all looked at each other, and no one spoke. They are used to the mystery of Xu Ziyan, and they have a blind trust in Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan said that if there is no problem, there must be no problem.


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while and said: "we are like this..."


    Sin star.


    Sin city.


    Xu Ziyan and his party walked out of the interstellar teleportation array, and immediately felt that the whole sin city was covered by the array. Xu Ziyan immediately said:


    "Xu Liangtian, dare you fight me?"


    Xu Liangtian, who was preparing to make a surprise attack on Xiaobai, and the four Temple masters who were going to entangle Xu Ziyan and others, had a pause. Just this meal, Xu Ziyan and others have already flown into the air.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan and others flying into the air, Xu Liangtian''s face became gloomy, and he secretly said how he was fooled by Xu Ziyan. He lost the chance to attack Xiaobai. However, what he didn''t expect was that after Xu Ziyan and others flew into the air, they didn''t let Xiaobai burst the array. Instead, he turned around in the air and looked at Xu Liangtian and others. It''s a surprise to be able to measure the God''s color.


    Does that Xu Ziyan really want to fight with himself?


    Isn''t her head broken?


    Xu Ziyan waved his sleeve, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang. Including Xiaobai and others slowly back, Xu Liangtian didn''t understand what Xu Ziyan wanted to do, so he looked at Xu Ziyan confused. However, he was sure that Xu Zhenshan and others did not want to escape. Because their hind legs are slow. So he resisted his impulse and wanted to see what Xu Ziyan was going to do.


    Seeing that Xu Zhenshan and others had retreated a hundred meters away, Xu Ziyan said faintly:


    "Xu Liangtian. Dare you fight with me alone? "


    Xu Liangtian was really stunned. Even if he is really a man with fantastic ideas, he never thought that Xu Ziyan would challenge him alone, not to mention that he is not a man with fantastic ideas at all. However, people Xu Ziyan has put forward a single attitude, Xu Liangtian can refuse?


    Of course not!


    And this is a situation of obvious self victory. How can we refuse?


    Xu Liangtian waved his hand, and the four Temple owners retreated to the rear. But it rose up in the air, obviously in the air, in case the Xu family monk escaped.


    Xu Liangtian''s figure rises from the ground, about 50 meters away from Xu Ziyan, standing in the air, opposite to Xu Ziyan. Looking at Xu Ziyan, he said faintly:


    "take out your immortal sword, I will give you absolute fairness."


    The corners of Xu Ziyan''s mouth tilted toward both sides, showing a faint smile. Put your hands in front of your chest, then pull them apart


    The dense Qi pin Xian Fu silently appears in front of Xu Ziyan, layer upon layer, just like a dragon, which makes Xu Ziyan''s body become confused in an instant


    Xu Liangtian''s shadow and Xu Qinyang''s family friars were stunned. They had never seen Xu Ziyan use so many fairy symbols at once. They didn''t know what Xu Ziyan was going to do in the end.


    Xu Liang Tianmin acutely felt the danger. He put his hands together in front of him and pulled them toward both sides. Nine bells floated in front of him. His eyes were staring at Xu Ziyan, who was rapidly disappearing.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the dense fairy runes in the sky suddenly turned into a giant Rune man ten feet high. It exudes the power of Xianjun''s later period.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the ten Zhang Fu man suddenly roared, stepped in front of Xu Liangtian, raised a big foot to Xu Liangtian and stepped on it.


    "Li ~ ~"


    suddenly, Xiaobai turns a somersault in the air, recovers himself, and flies towards the air. His eyes are blue and twinkle. It''s obvious that he wants to use his magic power to "break the array"!


    Xiaobai''s magic shadow has not been seen before. The four shadow immortal kings'' body shape flashed and blocked Xiaobai''s way in the air.


    As soon as the color of heaven changed, the big sleeve rose and nine bells flew away one after another. The first bell struck the rune''s big foot, which let the rune''s foot in the air


    The four shadow friars over there just stopped Xiaobai''s way. Before they sent out the fairy formula, they suddenly saw that the old vine and leech that had once appeared rushed out of Xiaobai''s body. An ancient vine forest and dense leeches in the air are like a huge net, which envelops the four shadow immortals and the five Xu family immortals.The second bell struck the first one and gave a clear sound. The big foot of shizhangfu man was shaken out of control and went up.


    *


    has improved, and there are sixty-nine votes from fourth, awesome comrades!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    Thank you very much for the reward of nightjngal (10000), forever after the rainy season (200), Mulin Fengyu (100), wuyouyun 5425 (100) and shushenqianhuan (100)!


    *


    as soon as Xu Qinyang and other five immortals were shrouded in the ancient rattan forest, they quickly formed the small five element array and surrounded the main body of the fifth hall in the array. At this time, the ancient rattan and leeches were so dense that the four shadow friars could not see each other at all.


    the third bell struck the second bell, and the huge body of Fu Ren was lifted in the air


    The small five elements array hovers one by one, and the power of the five immortals doubles with the help of the small five elements array, and the body of the fifth hall Lord is fragmented


    The fourth bell hit the third bell, and the huge Rune was shocked to roll back


    With a wave of his hand, Xu Qinyang grabs the yuan Shen of the fifth Temple Lord and puts him away


    The fifth bell struck at the sound of the fourth bell, making a sound like a big bell. The whole sky was shaking. But after the ten Zhang Fu man made a somersault in the air, he rushed to Xu Liangtian again. Ten Zhang Fu people cover up the sky, power overflowing!


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    Xu Liangtian said contemptuously. With a flick of his fingers in the air, the sixth bell struck the fifth bell.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Xiaobai releases the magic power of "breaking the array" and blasts the city protection array into a big hole. All over the sky, Gu Teng and leech suddenly disappear, Xu Qinyang and others rush to the cloud baby in the air.


    The remaining three shadow friars wanted to chase Xu Qinyang and others, but they suddenly stopped in the air and looked at the ten Zhang Fu Man in surprise. At this time, the three of them are facing the back of shizhangfu man. At this time, the shizhangfu man is rushing towards Xu Liangtian, but it''s on the back of shizhangfu man. Xu Ziyan was retreating from the Fu''s body. Under the cover of Shizhang Fu''s huge body, he flew back.


    "Whoosh ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s body darts into yunbaobao, leaving a word in the air:


    "explosion!"


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the huge fu man suddenly exploded, the whole space was cracked, and there was a "click" sound from the city protection array, which was about to collapse


    The huge air waves will lift five shadows of Xu Liangtian. Xu Liangtian''s sleeves rise continuously, looking at a huge mushroom cloud rising. Xu Liangtian''s mouth exuded a trace of blood.


    Looking around, I saw that the space had already lost the body shape of Xu Ziyan and others, and the Adam''s apple was sliding violently. I only felt that I was choked in my chest.


    "Lord! The Lord of the fifth temple is gone! " The bodies of the three shadow Temple masters flew over.


    "Poof ~ ~" Xu Liangtian only felt that a mouthful of evil came to his heart, and a mouthful of blood could no longer be held back.


    "Lord..."


    "Xu Ziyan. I must kill you... " Xu Liangtian, with blood on his mouth, raised his head and roared


    wind star.


    Wind city.


    Wind family land.


    Meeting hall.


    At this time, eight first-class family heads gathered here, one by one staring at the pocket. After half a sound, fengxingjun asked in a soft voice:


    "do you mean that Xu Ziyan suddenly released a giant, and then used the giant''s self explosion to successfully escape again, and killed a person in the shadow?"


    "Yes An elder standing in the center of the hall swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "And the giant who blew himself up smelled like a fairy king?" Feng Xingjun asked.


    "Yes. The giant is too big. It''s ten feet high. The family can see it clearly. "


    The hall was silent. For a long time, fengxingjun said in a soft voice: "the Xu family monk is not far away from fengdongxing. Shadow has only one chance. If you can''t stop the Xu family, the Xu family will soon come to fengdongxing... "


    Yueji City, Xu family, conference hall.


    There was a moment of silence in the hall. I think of Xu Zhentian''s loud laughter


    In a tea room, Xu Ziyan and others are tasting tea. Xu Ziyan gently put down the cup. Ning Sheng said:


    "I think we will be able to meet the shadow again soon."


    Xu Qinyang and others all nodded, Xu Ziyan said softly: "this is the last chance for shadow. If we still make it this time, we''ll soon be wind star. Eight families gather in fengdongxing, even if Xu Liangtian is the peak of Xianjun''s later period, he has to have some scruples. So when we get to Windstar, we''re safe. "


    "But Is Xu Liangtian going mad? It''s not easy to pass the last pass! " Xu Zhenshan said softly.


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan''s look also became serious: "but shadow is dead again. Our advantage is expanding and the advantage of shadow is shrinking. The shadow can''t stop us"Ziyan, now your cards have been found out by Xu Liangtian. He won''t give you any more time to form a talisman..."


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly


    spring and autumn stars.


    Xu Liangtian stood in front of the star trek with his hands, and behind him stood the first, second and Third Temple masters.


    "Xu Ziyan, I will let you die this time!"


    Xu Liangtian''s eyes are tightly locked on the interstellar transmission array. The continuous ambush of Xu family friar, not only has not been successful so far, but was killed by Xu family, which has aroused all the anger in Xu Liangtian''s heart. He feels that if he still can''t kill Xu Ziyan this time, he will probably die in Xu Ziyan''s hands eventually.


    The transmission array of light flashed, waves of friars came out from inside, looking at the four shadow friars shrouded in the black robe, their faces changed, and they left in a hurry. But some of the monks saw the shadow and wanted to get rid of it. But feel the shadow of the four monks on the body of the Immortal King breath, one by one quickly lowered his head and left in a hurry.


    Xu Ziyan stepped out of the interstellar transmission array. Before he could see Xu Liangtian clearly, he felt the great power coming from the sky. Looking up, I saw that the nine bells formed a circle and fell down on them. The nine bells whirled down in the air, and the sound was clear and breathtaking. In Xu Ziyan''s field of vision, he clearly saw that a world was formed in the circle surrounded by the nine bells.


    As long as you are absorbed by the world, you will die there. Xu Ziyan and others want to move. However, he was shocked to find that he and others were imprisoned by the nine bells. At this time, the world formed by the nine bells was falling, and he was still powerfully sucking Xu Ziyan and others, leaving their feet off the ground and flying towards the world in the bell.


    Xu Liangtian''s face was pale. He pulled up the shadow with both hands and flipped the immortal formula sharply. He was just using Xu Liangtian''s cultivation to show it. This kind of immortal formula felt hard. It can be seen that this kind of immortal formula is powerful. This time, he didn''t let the three Temple masters of shadow make a move. He was afraid of losing another temple Lord like that. This is the first time for him to use the most powerful immortal formula. He firmly believes that no monk in the Mesoproterozoic system can match his newly comprehended immortal formula, even at the peak of Xianjun''s later life.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    there are 3000 purple air swords, each of which has the power of the mid-term peak of the eighth grade. Like a dragon, like a purple river.


    "Purple River upside down!"


    The Purple River, composed of three thousand air swords, is spreading towards the world formed by the nine bells.


    The bell in the sky is ringing, and the world is spinning faster. The Purple River, which is composed of three thousand air swords, is just like ten thousand streams flowing back to the ancestral home. It is actually absorbed by the world. In the moment of inhaling, Xu Ziyan felt that he had lost contact with him.


    Xu Liangtian''s face was even more pale, and a trace of blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. But seeing the body of Xu Ziyan and others going towards the world, his eyes revealed a trace of coldness.


    "Tianluo mirror! Out


    The eight grade immortal utensils come out through the body.


    "Take it!"


    Tianluo mirror is full of light. We need to put the nine bells into Tianluo mirror.


    "Ding Ling ~"


    the nine bells in the air vibrated sharply and magnified instantly. Each bell is about the size of a Zhang, just like a giant clock, its power suddenly enlarges. An irresistible power came from the world in the bell.


    The shining eight grade immortal Tianluo mirror was dim in a moment, and the sound of "whoosh" was taken in by the world. In an instant, Xu Ziyan felt that he had lost contact with Tianluo mirror.


    "Poof ~"


    Xu Ziyan looked up and spat out a mouthful of blood. The divine sense is hurt. Mind electricity turn, unexpectedly found himself for this nine bell world has no the slightest way. Even if it''s chaos, it doesn''t work.


    The Jiuling world is constantly enlarging. From the world of the nine bells came the immortal voice, and the endless power shrouded it. Xu Ziyan and others'' bodies are constantly shrinking, and they are about to be swallowed by the world.


    Moreover, Xu Ziyan and others find that they have completely lost their ability to act. They are enveloped by the light of the world of nine bells, and they fly helplessly towards that world


    Everyone''s eyes are full of despair!


    "No! I''m not reconciled


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is crying out crazily, and her mind is running crazily. Suddenly, she thinks of thunder sword.


    But


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was completely bound and couldn''t move a cent


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the 365 orifices in Xu Ziyan''s body were fully opened at the same time, and the surging xianyuanli was rapidly circulating in the meridians, breaking the shackles of Jiuling space.


    "Thunder sword, come out for me!"


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense catches thunder sword in Ziyan space and drags it towards the outside


    Xu Liangtian''s eyes were shrunk and shocked.


    In his vision, Xu Ziyan, who was bound by the nine bell space, moved!This How is that possible?


    Under the shackles of Jiuling space, Xu Ziyan raised a hand. Although it was slow, it was moving.


    On Xu Ziyan''s right hand, a dazzling electric light burst out, and then a huge sword appeared in Xu Ziyan''s hand. The electric light expanded instantly, enveloping Xu Ziyan''s body in a ball of electric light. The electric light went straight into the sky, crackling in the space, emitting the smell of roast meat.


    Xu Ziyan endured the extreme pain of being burned outside and tender inside by the thunder giant sword. Holding the handle of the sword in both hands, he chopped toward the nine bell space.


    "Open it for me!"


    *


    "boom ~ ~" nine bell space burst, scattered thousands of pink tickets


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    Thank you very much to Doudou of flower kingdom. Yaya loves sleeping. She laughs with baodanma, faywmn, and laughs with each other. In your eyes, you are the world''s schoolmate, the schoolmate pc20591581, the schoolmate Dongfang Yuying, the old schoolmate, the schoolmate Linchun, and the schoolmate 09112!


    Xu Ziyan endured the extreme pain of being burned outside and tender inside by the thunder giant sword. Holding the handle of the sword in both hands, he chopped toward the nine bell space.


    "Open it for me!"


    "Boom..."


    The whole sky was shrouded in dense thunder, the space of nine bells was broken, and nine bells flew in all directions.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Xu Liangtian looked up and spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body was tottering. Red eyes, staring at the thunder sword in the air, eyes full of unwilling.


    This sword consumed all the Yuan Li in Xu Ziyan''s body. In order to break free from the shackles of Jiuling space, Xu Ziyan opened all 365 acupoints and orifices in his body, and all of them poured out with this sword.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s heart is very nervous.


    Although thunder giant sword helped her solve the nine bell space, now she is vulnerable. If Xu Liangtian rushes up at this time, he will have to sacrifice chaos. It''s just that the result is too hard to accept. Xu Ziyan was standing in the air, holding the crackling thunder sword, secretly recovering a trace of cultivation.


    When Xu Qinyang and others saw that Xu Ziyan did not move, they did not dare to move. They all looked at Xu Ziyan and did not know what had happened to her.


    Xu Liangtian didn''t move either. The thunder sword just now put too much pressure on him. He even felt that if the thunder sword cut at him, he might not be able to hold it.


    Xu Ziyan finally recovered a trace of Yuanli, secretly relieved, turned to Xiaobai and said, "Xiaobai, let''s go!"


    "Li ~


    Xiaobai flies to the air with a high pitched sound, and the magic power" breaks the array "comes out. Yunbaobao takes the people in and leaves instantly.


    "Lord The three Temple masters looked anxiously at Xu Liangtian.


    Xu Liangtian spat out another mouthful of blood, and he was about to fall when he was shaking. The three main hall owners quickly held him. Xu took a deep breath, took out a pill and took it. Then he tried his best to pinch a key. The nine lights in the air flashed and flew towards him. It was the bells that had lost their brilliance. They turned around Xu and hid in his body.


    "Let''s go!" Xu said weakly.


    Wind star.


    Fengjia meeting hall.


    Fengxingjun sat on the top, looking at the head of seven first-class families, said with a bitter smile: "today, the Xu family friar should come to Fengdong city."


    The hall was silent for a long time. Qin Ning, the head of the Qin family, said: "it''s said that in the battle on the spring and autumn star, the power released by the shadow was shuddering, but Xu Ziyan released a huge sword to break the power of the shadow."


    "Not bad!" Feng Xingjun nods.


    "That Xu Ziyan... Xu family Is it so strong? " There was a trace of shock on Lu WANYING''s face.


    "These are rumors!" Zhou Ge, the head of the Zhou family, said lightly: "after all, the accomplishments of the disciples we sent out are still low. They may not be able to really see the shadow and the real strength of the Xu family. Maybe they exaggerate it."


    After pondering for a moment, they also felt that Zhou Ge was right. Although shadow is notorious, it has never met with any of the eight families before, which proves that the strength of shadow may not be as strong as his reputation. Thus, it can be inferred that the Xu family may not be so strong.


    What''s more, what was the strength of the Xu family before? How many years have passed? Does the Xu family still have an immortal king?


    Thinking of this, the eight patriarchs looked a little relaxed. Liu''s clan leader said coldly:


    "their Xu family has a great momentum this time, attracting thousands of attention along the way, hum!"


    Fengxingjun, sitting on the throne, pondered for a moment and said, "friar Xu is coming. Shall we go out to meet him?"


    "Welcome them?" Snow family long snow drift, disdain to say: "they match?"


    "That''s it Zitai, the head of the purple family, said faintly: "this time we invite them to the Xu family just to show them the power of our eight families. Do they really think they are invited to participate in the big competition? Don''t think too much of yourself


    "Chief Sun!" Feng Xingjun looked at Sun Jin and said, "no one here knows the Xu family better than you. What''s your opinion?"


    Sun Jin pondered for a moment and said, "I think we''d better meet."


    Seeing the color change on the faces of several clan leaders, Sun Jin said with a smile: "no matter what the strength of the Xu family is, the Xu family has the ability of alchemy, talisman and array. This is true. With these, we have to meet them."


    All of a sudden, yes! Even with Xu''s skill of alchemy, talismans and utensils, they deserve their respect. Let alone the fact that the Xu family has four abilities, any one of them deserves their smile.But it''s very uncomfortable. Because this time, the Xu family did not come as an alchemy family, an instrument family, a maker family, or an immortal array family, but as a Dabi family. The Xu family has to compete with these old families by strength. If they go to greet them with a respectful attitude, would it not be that Dabi has lost his momentum before he started?


    but if they don''t, they will offend the Xu family completely. If the Xu family does not trade with them in the future, the loss will be obvious.


    "Welcome it!" Feng Xingjun finally said, "however, we don''t have to go to the transmission array to meet them. Let''s meet them at the gate of Feng''s house."


    Tiangui star.


    Xu family, the meeting hall.


    An elder rushed into the hall, flushed with excitement, and cried to Xu Zhentian, who was sitting on the top of the hall:


    "patriarch, Ziyan, they have successfully set foot on Fengdong city!"


    "Boom ¡¤


    the whole hall is noisy. At this time, 291 second-class clan heads in the fairyland all come to the Xu family. Hearing that the Xu family friars finally keep bumping with the shadow all the way, they successfully go through the blockade and ambush of the shadow and set foot on the Fengdong city. They are full of confidence in the Xu family.


    "Everybody The head of Hai family, Hailang, stood up and yelled: "I think the alliance of our second rate family is imminent. The immortal devil battle is about to begin. We need a leader of our second rate family. There is no doubt that the Xu family is the best choice. Our Hai family is willing to take the Xu family as the leader of the alliance. "


    "We Liang family are willing to


    " we Fu family are willing to! "


    Mingwu had no time to stand up from his chair, and there was silence in the hall. After all, celebrities used to be the number one of second rate families, and they still have weight among families. Xu Zhentian also looked at mingwuxu, and mingwuxu bowed down to him and said:


    "please let clan leader Xu ascend the position of leader of the alliance!"


    "Please let clan leader Xu ascend the position of alliance leader!" The crowd bent down to salute.


    In a hall.


    Xu Liangtian yelled at the three Temple masters: "gather all the late peak monks of the nine heaven Xuanxian in the shadow. We will kill Xu Ziyan even if we use the personnel pile this time."


    Wind star.


    The brilliance of the interstellar transmission array flashed. Xu Ziyan stepped out of the transmission array and stepped on the land of the wind city. At this time, Xu Zhenshan walked in the middle, exuding the flavor of the early Xianjun, followed by Xu Qinyang, Xu Ziyan, Xiaobai and the three Xianjun of the Xu family. However, at this time, everyone appeared as the peak cultivation of Jiutian Xuanxian. Behind them were the real 50 peak monks of the Xu family.


    After walking out of the teleportation array, a monk came to Xu Zhenshan and others quickly, bowed down and said:


    "are you friends of the Xu family?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Zhenshan nodded slightly.


    "Please follow me!"


    The monk saluted again, then straightened up and led the Xu family monk to walk outside the hall. Xu Ziyan and others look unchanged, such treatment they have thought of before coming, in the heart already had the preparation. Moreover, they are here to make friends with the eight first-class families, not to offend them. Therefore, the friars of the Xu family followed the friar of the Feng family to the outside of the hall.


    There was a row of monster carts outside the main hall. The friar of the wind family asked the friar of the Xu family to get on the monster carts one by one and then went to the wind family.


    About an hour, the motorcade stopped in front of the gate of the wind family. Xu Zhenshan and others got off the monster car and looked towards the gate of the wind family.


    "Ha ha ha... Welcome to Feng''s house


    A forthright voice came out. Xu Ziyan fixed her eyes and saw eight middle-aged friars coming out of the gate. The laughing man was walking in the middle. Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed. She knew Sun Jin. She said in her heart that these eight people should be the heads of eight first-class families, right?


    Fortunately, they didn''t go too far, and they still met at the gate. It must be the result of our collision with shadow all the way.


    With a smile on his face, Xu Zhenshan took everyone forward and said, "this must be the master of the wind family."


    "It''s me, ha ha ha..."


    Suddenly, he seemed to be strangled by the neck, and his voice stopped suddenly. Looking at Xu Zhenshan, with a look of hell, he said in a voice:


    "you You Is he already immortal? "


    Hearing this, the other seven patriarchs came to Xu Zhenshan. Sure enough, from Xu Zhenshan''s body to feel the strong Immortal King breath, everyone''s face is a change, shocked with a trace of fear. Feng Xingjun swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said with some difficulty:


    "master Xu, let''s introduce you. This is Sun Jin, the owner of the sun family, and this is Zitai, the owner of the purple family... "


    Both sides politely, after fengxingjun''s introduction, Xu Zhenshan also made an introduction here.


    At this time, none of the eight patriarchs showed the disdain in the main hall before. They all put smiles on their faces, making people feel at home.Dare not not not pile up a smile ah, the other side but out of a fairy King ah! Moreover, the Xu family also has four skills of alchemy, talismans, and arrangement. They ask themselves that their family is no longer at the same level as the Xu family. Looking back at Xu Zhenshan, more than 50 friars were the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, which proved that the Xu family was improving in all aspects, and it was not an occasional talent.


    Dear comrades in arms, starting point held an activity [reading show I''m looking forward to most], which is in the red letter below the title of the book. Each account has a free ticket every day, this activity has reward for readers, comrades in arms to vote!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    Thank you very much to x TOU (588), forever after rainy season (200), leisure 99 (100), Xinxiang Yishu 12 (100), book friend 130713003354642 (100), 16104 (100), Tang Tang 8719 (100). I like the reward of jinlingdong (100), Mulin Fengyu (100) and Ze (100)!


    *


    all the people came to the hall politely, and banquets had already been arranged inside and outside the hall. Naturally, fifty Xu family disciples stayed outside the hall and took their seats in the seats arranged. Xu Zhenshan took Xu Ziyan and other six people into the hall and were arranged to take their seats. As a leader, Xu Zhenshan naturally sat in the same seat with eight patriarchs.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept over the monks in the hall, who were all important monks in the elder level of each family. Where Xu Ziyan''s eyes passed, he didn''t find that he had a disdainful look at the Xu family, but revealed a trace of hostility.


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth swept a smile, in the heart understand this is they all the way hard to break through the effect. Secretly breathed a sigh of relief, so as to get the respect from the heart of the eight families, for the future development of the Xu family to facilitate a lot.


    At the patriarch''s table, Feng Xingjun confirmed that the Xu family really came to compete, not to travel. Then he said with a smile:


    "Xu Daoyou, I don''t know who the disciples of the Xu family represent in the battle this time?"


    Xu Zhenshan said with a smile: "it''s the young generation of our Xu family, Xu Ziyan." At this point, Xu Zhenshan turned to the Xu Zi flue on the other seat:


    "purple smoke!"


    Xu Ziyan then stood up from the chair, smiling to the eight patriarchs, arched his hands and said, "I''ve seen eight patriarchs."


    Fengxingjun looked up and down at Xu Ziyan, and his eyes showed appreciation: "it is said that Ziyan, you are a master of immortal array? Are you the one who set up the Xu family''s protection array and the present interstellar transmission array? "


    Such a thing can''t be concealed. There is no need to hide, Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile. Feng Xingjun once again expressed his appreciation: "I heard that you were just a master of immortal array in the past, but now when I saw you, I didn''t expect that your cultivation was also the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian. It''s really daunting. I''ve been practicing for thousands of years, and it''s just this cultivation. You''re much better than me. The future belongs to them. "


    "Thank you


    Fengxingjun''s words are in order, but in praise, although it is placed in the position of an elder. But Xu Ziyan can only be said to be.


    After Xu Ziyan sat down, fengxingjun turned his head and said to Xu Zhenshan, "Xu Daoyou, you have broken through Xianjun now. I don''t know the clan leader Xu..."


    Xu Zhenshan said with a smile: "the patriarch has also broken through the Immortal King!"


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    the eight patriarchs took a breath of cold air together. The Xu family had two immortal kings unconsciously, and the eight patriarchs looked at each other. In the heart all wry smile repeatedly. One by one, they said in their hearts:


    "originally, they thought that the Xu family was not qualified to participate in the first-class family competition. Now it seems that when they come here, they are giving face to the eight families. One family has two immortals. It''s barely possible to be promoted to a super family. It''s definitely not comparable to a first-class family. "


    "The wind clan chief!" Xu Zhenshan''s face revealed a trace of embarrassment and asked: "it''s the first time for our Xu family to participate in the ranking contest of the first-class family. I don''t know how to carry out the contest?"


    Feng Xingjun said with a smile: "ha ha, this is wrong. This explains for Xu Daoyou. The first class family''s big match will continue. There is no rest in the middle.


    Four challenge arenas will be set up on Fengjia''s Square. For the first time, the Xu family took part in the first-class family competition in the challenge arena, so they had to temporarily rank the Xu family in the ninth place. "


    "It should be!" Xu Zhenshan nodded gently.


    Feng Xingjun replied with a smile and continued: "every friar of the family has to fight with the other eight friars. For example, in the first round, the ninth place is the eighth place, the seventh place is the sixth place, and the fifth place is the fourth place. Third to second. And the first runner up.


    After the first round, the second round will be carried out immediately. They don''t give monks time to rest. In the second round, the eighth place is the seventh place, the sixth place is the fifth place, the fourth place is the third place, the second place is the first place, and the ninth place is vacant. And so on, complete the big cycle. Finally, the family ranking is determined by the number of times each monk wins. "


    Xu Ziyan also listened and nodded his head in secret. This kind of bifa had a high demand on monks. During the whole process of Dabi, he could only get a rest during the period of the lunkong, and the rest of the time was continuous combat. At this time, Feng Xingjun was embarrassed and said, "that Xu Daoyou You know In fact, the prize of the first-class family Dabi is similar to that of the second-class family Dabi.... "


    Xu Zhenshan understood as soon as he heard it. Before the second rate family contest, each family needs to hand in a certain share of resources as a reward after the contest. The more backward the last ranking is, the more resources need to be handed in. Of course, the same is true of the first-class family Dabi. Is the Xu family short of resources now? Of course, there is no shortage. Moreover, Xu Zhenshan firmly believes that no matter how much resources are put out, Xu Ziyan will definitely win the first place. He will take back these resources and take part of the resources of the eight families. So he immediately said with a smile:"I understand that, but I don''t know how much resources we need from the Xu family?"


    "Well, we take a billion best fairy crystals as a unit. The first place in the last big competition needs to come up with one billion yuan, the second place needs to come up with two billion yuan, and so on. The ninth place needs to come up with nine billion yuan. Or the resources equivalent to nine billion of the best immortal crystal, or all the immortal utensils, elixirs, fairylands, fairylands and so on. "


    Xu Zhenshan handed a storage ring to fengxingjun, saying, "this is the resource handed over by our Xu family."


    Feng Xingjun swept inside with his divine sense, and his face was shocked. He said, "Xu Daoyou has a big hand!"


    The other seven masters all looked at fengxingjun. Fengxingjun raised his storage ring and said:


    "there are some elixirs, fairyland, fairyland and fairyland in the later period of liupin. If any family gets the first place in the contest, they can choose the prize first. It''s a big advantage. Ha ha ha... "


    The other seven owners were slightly excited at once, staring at the storage ring in fengxingjun''s hand until fengxingjun put it away.


    Everyone was worried. The banquet was not long, and it ended in less than an hour. And the big bee will be held the day after tomorrow.


    The representatives of the eight families are very confident, and all eight of them are the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian. They are all the strongest in the eight families, and they are even stronger than the patriarch. These eight people are the cultivation maniacs in each family. They have no other but cultivation in their heart. Such people have reason to look down on Xu Ziyan. A weak woman, even at the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later period, is probably just a type of cultivation, not a type of fighting.


    Moreover, Xu Ziyan has always been a monk known as an immortal array master in fairyland. As for her fighting power


    Don''t you have to ask?


    An immortal array master with such a high level. Where would you go out and fight around? This kind of research-oriented monk, who can cultivate himself to the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, is burning high incense.


    As for the way through the shadow of heavy interception, and Xu Ziyan what is the relationship? Does it matter? Will there be?


    Of course not! Is it necessary to ask why friar Xu was able to successfully break through the interception of shadow? Of course, it''s Xu Zhenshan, the Immortal King. Can it be Xu Ziyan, the immortal array master?


    On the square, four challenge arenas are covered by array.


    Four pairs of monks have already stood on the challenge arena. Only the representative of the wind family, this wheel of empty, stood at one side, with a shallow smile, confidently looking at the four challenge arena. He firmly believes that the champion of the contest must be his. His strength is already half step immortal. He believes that as long as the other party is not Xianjun, she is the first one. All these people in the challenge arena are just making green leaves for him.


    Opposite Xu Ziyan stood the Liu family friar. After the two men saluted each other, friar Liu showed a sword. But he was stunned because he found that Xu Ziyan was still standing there quietly and didn''t take out any immortal utensils. After a little hesitation, the friar of the Liu family said:


    "please show me the immortal weapon!"


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said nothing with a smile. The friar of the Liu family was angry. What does that mean? Look down on me? Angry and laughing:


    "so be careful!"


    With a stamp of his right foot on the challenge arena, his whole body flew up. The immortal sword in his hand stabbed Xu Ziyan. With a buzz, thousands of swords shot at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth slightly up, left foot in the arena on a stamp.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    with Xu Ziyan as the center, it turns into a water world. A circle of water waves rise towards the air, forming a circle of water curtain, which envelops Xu Ziyan in it.


    "Poof ~ ~ poof ~ ~ poof ~ ~"


    thousands of swords shot on the water curtain, rippling in circles. The circle of water curtain slowly turned, through which you can still see Xu Ziyan''s smiling face.


    Xu Ziyan''s big sleeve rises abruptly, the water curtain breaks, Xu Ziyan''s body rises, and his feet turn into a vast ocean.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the turbid waves are surging and thousands of dragons roar. The whole sky has lost its color.


    At this time, there was no anger in the heart of the Liu family friar, only a hundred times careful. A fairy sword cuts out ten thousand paths of brilliance, cuts out a vast ocean into a road, and rushes toward Xu Ziyan.


    "Far away!"


    Xu Ziyan stamped his right foot on the water. In an instant, the friar Liu felt that although he was still flying fast, he was farther and farther away from Xu Ziyan


    Xu Ziyan''s other sleeve goes up again.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the road cut by friar Liu''s sword was filled with water, forming a huge vortex, which trapped friar Liu in the middle. The friar of the Liu family struggled in the whirlpool and was gradually bound.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    a huge dragon head rushes out of the water, rises up and pulls out the huge dragon body. A huge dragon head instantly reaches friar Liu and stares at him. Lingjue''s power falls from the sky*


    only 63 votes short


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of 007, Jingjing angel, lida666, I''m not angel, I want to fly, I love crying fish, I love Qingfeng, I like little girl longlong, Yutian 9666, Yiyi Jianxin, Shuyou 100120210846645, juanyu 645098, jg1959, Feiluo, pinzhu Tingyu and wqiy2003!


    "I give up!"


    Liu monk''s face is full of bitterness. Xu Ziyan''s sleeves show to both sides, then back, and the ocean disappears.


    "thank you for your kindness!"


    After giving a deep gift, the friar of the Liu family came out of the challenge arena. Xu Ziyan''s figure also came out of the challenge arena. In the next round, she landed in the position of Xu family friar in the air. Xu Qinyang raised his thumb and said:


    "it took only a quarter of an hour!"


    Xu Ziyan cocked his chin, then looked at the remaining three challenge arena. The monks above the three challenge arenas are still fighting there.


    A figure soared up into the arena where Xu Ziyan had just left. Then he sat on the ground with his knees crossed and closed his eyes.


    "Fengjia players, it''s said that they are very vocal in winning the championship this time!" Xu Qinyang said softly.


    "Then he will be disappointed!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "So it is Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "if you want to know your real strength, I''m afraid it''s not the present outfit What''s that look like? Maybe I cried there! "


    Xu Ziyan takes a funny look at Xu Qinyang and looks at the challenge arena.


    It took about half an hour for the first round of the competition to finish. The light flashed on the challenge arena and sent these monks directly to each challenge arena. Go to the next round.


    Xu Ziyan looks at the friar of the Feng family, and sees that the momentum of the friar of the Feng family is suddenly released. The heads of the seven families on the scene all change their looks. The head of the Feng family smiles with pride, but Xu Zhenshan is silent. Accustomed to Xu Ziyan''s evil existence, nothing can shock him.


    "The wind clan leader, the wind is invisible to him..." Asked the Qin master uncertainly.


    "Yes, he has already broken through to the half step fairy king!"


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there is a roar from the challenge arena, and the wind has knocked the opponent down. The negative hand stands on the challenge arena. The whole time is less than ten minutes.


    On the challenge arena, with a flash of light, the defeated monk was sent out. And the third round was the first place to the ninth place in the last round. Wind invisible eyes toward Xu Ziyan looked over.


    With a smile, Xu Ziyan stands up from his chair and flies to the challenge arena


    As soon as Xu Ziyan enters the challenge arena. The wind is invisible, and the power of Xianjun comes over. With a confident smile on his face, just now he used half step Xianjun''s power to make the friars of the snow family collapse instantly. Now his old trick is to end the battle quickly, not only this one, but also to solve all the games with absolute advantage and win the championship with absolute advantage. Make yourself famous.


    But, ideal is very plump, reality is very bony!


    With his mental strength, how can he give Xu Ziyan a little prestige?


    Suddenly, a big sleeve of Xu Ziyan suddenly rises. A vast ocean surged in.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the turbid waves are surging and thousands of dragons roar. The whole sky has lost its color.


    Wind invisible eyes appeared a trace of accident, he did not expect nine days Xuanxian later peak of Xu Ziyan unexpectedly can be in his half step fairy King''s authority. Not only no reaction, but also can make a counterattack.


    But. His heart is still not care, he does not need to care. Do you need to care about a nine day immortal?


    Step forward with your right foot, a high mountain suddenly rises above the challenge arena. The high mountain grows rapidly and spreads rapidly. It becomes a mountain with the speed visible to the naked eye, cuts off the vast ocean and strikes Xu Ziyan.


    "Far away!"


    Xu Ziyan stamped his right foot on the water, but the wind was invisible for a moment, and he felt that although the mountains he released spread very fast, he was farther and farther away from Xu Ziyan


    Xu Ziyan''s other sleeve goes up again.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the vast ocean suddenly grew rapidly, and in an instant, it surpassed the mountains invisible released by the wind and completely submerged the mountains. It converges around the invisible body of the wind, forming a huge vortex, trapping the wind in the middle. The wind struggles invisibly in the whirlpool and is gradually bound.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    a huge dragon head rushes out of the water, rises up and pulls out the huge dragon body. A huge dragon head instantly reaches the wind invisible head, stares at the wind invisible, and Ling Jue''s power falls from the sky


    Wind invisible face full of unwilling and unbelievable. However, the reality tells him that if he doesn''t give up, the giant dragon head will attack him without hesitation, and he will never be able to withstand the attack of the other side."I give up!"


    There was a flash of brilliance on the challenge arena. The wind was invisible and sent out, while Xu Ziyan was still standing on the challenge arena, waiting for her next opponent to finish the battle there.


    Under the challenge arena, Xu Qinyang said with a smile: "another quarter of an hour, ha ha..."


    Xu Zhenshan said with a smile, "didn''t you find out? Ziyan uses the same move to defeat the opponent, and it takes almost the same time. "


    Xu Qinyang was stunned when he heard the speech, and then reacted. He showed his admiration in his eyes and said: "in this way, Ziyan left everyone face and didn''t hurt each other. At the same time, we use this method to highlight the strength of the Xu family, so that the other party is shocked and grateful. From then on, our Xu family should have a firm foothold in the first-class family. "


    "Alas ~ ~" Xu Zhenshan sighed: "this idea is good, but it''s not so easy to control the temperature and time like Ziyan? That''s what Ziyan can do. "


    "Not bad!" Xu Qinyang also said with emotion.


    As Xu Zhenshan said, Xu Ziyan defeated the friars one by one with the same moves and time, and won the championship of the first-class family Dabi without dispute.


    At this time. The eyes of the heads of the eight families who look at Xu Ziyan have changed. Instead of treating Xu Ziyan as a younger disciple, he treated each other equally and even showed respect in his eyes.


    Because they can see that Xu Ziyan''s strength is stronger than them. Moreover, Xu Ziyan is obviously merciful in the challenge arena, and gives the eight families face, which makes them respect Xu Ziyan and have a more cordial look in their eyes.


    In the main hall of Fengjia.


    Having finished all the affairs after Dabi, the friars of all nationalities retreated one after another and were entertained by the people of Fengjia. The door closed slowly. There were only ten people left in the hall. They are the heads of the eight families and Xu Zhenshan and Xu Ziyan of the Xu family.


    After the gate closed, the eight patriarchs focused on Xu Zhenshan, hoping that he could give an explanation. Just now Feng intangibly asked the nine Patriarchs to stay and discuss some things. The friars of other families took the initiative to withdraw. Only Xu Zhenshan left Xu Ziyan. This made the eight patriarchs feel unhappy. Even though Xu Ziyan''s strength is very strong, even stronger than them, she is only a disciple. Can a young disciple participate in this kind of clan leader level thing?


    Xu Zhenshan naturally understood the meaning in the eyes of the eight patriarchs and said with a smile: "Dear patriarchs, Ziyan is the first person in our Xu family. Any decision she makes is above the patriarch. "


    Xu Zhenshan is just such a simple sentence, the eight patriarchs look changed. There are many rumors about Xu Ziyan. But Xu Ziyan has always been very mysterious, giving them the feeling that they only know how to practice and rarely come out of the family. Now they know that they are wrong. Xu Ziyan is not the kind of person who only knows cultivation. And it seems to be the real controller behind the Xu family. Face a whole, these people instantly adjusted their mentality, Xu Ziyan as the head of the family to look at.


    Feng Xingjun coughed softly and said, "this time our nine first-class families are here. There are several things to discuss."


    That''s all. After a look at Xu Zhenshan and Xu Ziyan, a trace of helplessness appeared on his face and said, "now the Xu family has become a first-class family. We need to discuss the division of some interests. "


    Hearing this, Sun Jin''s face became the most ugly. The Xu family is within the sphere of influence of the sun family. The strong rise of the Xu family will undoubtedly cause the greatest loss to the sun family. He is ready to cede some planets to the Xu family. However, at this time, Xu Zhenshan coughed twice and said:


    "Dear clan leaders, we Xu family have something to say to you about this matter."


    The eight patriarchs all looked at each other, and showed uneasiness. It seems that the Xu family has been ready for a long time. It''s impossible to simply fool this new first-class family into the past!


    "We Xu family only want Tiangui star!"


    "What?" The eight patriarchs looked at Xu Zhenshan incredulously, confirming whether he was joking.


    Xu Zhenshan continued with a smile: "and we Xu family can promise that we will not expand to the star domain that your families have already occupied."


    There was silence in the hall. Xu Zhenshan''s words were incredible. For a long time, fengxingjun said cautiously:


    "Xu Daoyou, if the Xu family doesn''t expand in the star territory occupied by our eight families, there will be almost no room for expansion. You Xu family... "


    Xu Zhenshan said with a smile, "our Xu family didn''t want to expand."


    "This..." The eight patriarchs all gaped.


    With a smile of satisfaction, Xu Zhenshan said: "our Xu family has positioned the development direction of the family in the commercial bank!"


    "The firm?"


    The eight patriarchs were just a little stunned and understood immediately. What is the most famous Xu family?


    It''s not the Immortal King of their family, but the alchemy, talismans and weapons of the Xu family. With these skills, does the Xu family still need to occupy the planet and collect resources? To put it mildly, these eight first-class families will obediently send their own resources to the Xu family, asking the Xu family to make pills, amulets and utensils for their family.Today add more for pink!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    Thank you very much for the reward from the students of post rainy season (200), 123 little stars (100), jinlingdong (100) and Mulin Fengyu (100)!


    *


    take FanJie as an example. These families are the landlords, while the Xu family is the merchants. In this way, the Xu family naturally does not need to occupy any planet and compete with the eight first-class families for any resources.


    Want to understand these, their hearts are relaxed, but also to Xu Jiaman is envious.


    With this tone, the atmosphere in the hall is much more harmonious. Feng Xingjun said with a smile:


    "Xu Daoyou, I don''t know if the Xu family can open a store of the Xu family in our Fengdong city?"


    The eyes of other patriarchs are also bright. With the Xu family''s reputation in alchemy, amulets and utensils, the prosperity of any place will be driven by the establishment of shops. All of them became anxious:


    "Xu Daoyou, and our Qin family..."


    "And our snow house..."


    "Our Sun family is the closest to the Xu family, and we have a long friendship..."


    "Bah!" Xu Ziyan took a sip in his heart and said: "our two families have a long friendship? You really have the cheek to say it


    "Our purple family warmly welcome..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Zhenshan pretended to be pondering and frowned slightly. When the eight families saw that Xu Zhenshan was like this, they were worried and said, "Xu Daoyou, as long as your Xu family opens a shop in our Fengdong City, we Fengjia will give you the most preferential care."


    "Yes, the Qin family will find the best location for the Xu family..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Zhenshan finally opened his mouth, while Xu Ziyan sat on one side, smiling and speechless, watching Xu Zhenshan and the eight patriarchs bargain there.


    It took two hours for Xu Zhenshan to reach an agreement with the eight families. The eight patriarchs are very satisfied, and Xu Zhenshan is even more satisfied. Undoubtedly, the Xu family will take this opportunity to embark on the road of rapid development.


    Things to this point, the eight families for the strong rise of the Xu family. To be a first-class family no longer has the slightest resistance. The sun family was even more complacent because they were closer to the Xu family.


    "Next, let''s discuss the immortal devil war in Xinghai..."


    This is the most important issue, which is related to the survival and extinction of the Xu family. However, Xu Ziyan now has some confidence in her heart. No accident, now Xu Zhentian has become the leader of the second rate family. Here, the Xu family has formed a friendship with the eight families, and tied them together with their interests, which is unlikely to be used as cannon fodder.


    Fengxingjun detailed the fighting between Xinghai and demons in these years. Let Xu Ziyan have a clear understanding in the heart. Although some disciples of the Xu family have been gathering intelligence in Xinghai, they are different from the eight patriarchs in height. Naturally, the eight patriarchs get more detailed and accurate information.


    After hearing Feng Xingjun''s story, Xu Ziyan was shocked. I didn''t expect that the Terrans are now completely on the defensive in Xinghai, connecting the lost planets. The big four are in a hurry. This time the monks were summoned on a large scale, and the attitude was tough. If any family dares to disobey orders, the four families will unite to destroy that family.


    Of course, it''s impossible for the four super families to just slap the sweet jujube. So all the incentives are listed in detail. However, Xu Ziyan is not satisfied with these awards.


    To be honest, Xu Ziyan does not value the interests of Xinghai. Now, with the ability of alchemy, talismans and weapons, the Xu family really doesn''t need to go to battle naked to grab resources. What the Xu family needs is power, the right to be independent in Xinghai. In this way, we can avoid being used as cannon fodder, or the possibility of being plotted.


    If you want to do this, you must have a completely own planet in Xinghai. If you have your own planet, you don''t have to be mobilized by the four super families. Go there today and fight in another place tomorrow. Their duty was fixed, to protect the planet. We have the autonomy to avoid being recruited to the greatest extent.


    The patriarchs in the hall began to discuss the rank and number of friars sent by their families. Xu Ziyan seemed to say carelessly:


    "if any of our families takes back a planet from the demons. Is this still under the command of the friars of the four super families? "


    The heads of eight families heard about it. It''s just quiet. Feng Xingjun said thoughtfully: "according to the announcement issued by the four families, it should be like this. Every monk who goes to Xinghai must obey the command of the alliance composed of the four families. The benefits should also be distributed by the four family alliances. "


    Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile: "but over the years, the four family alliances have been at a disadvantage when they are fighting against the demons. As the so-called battlefield situation is changing rapidly, the commanders of the alliance often do not understand the situation on the front line, so it is inevitable that they will not be able to reach it. There will be only a slight difference in command in the war between millions of Terran friars and demons. It is normal that all the friars of a certain family will be destroyed. I don''t know if the patriarchs have a solution? "As soon as the eight patriarchs'' faces changed, they all became nervous. The Qin family said: "according to the meaning of the four family alliances, we have eight Now, the nine first-class families will lead some second-class or third class families to guard one side, while the four super families are the central commanders to guard one side and support any side when necessary. In other words, our nine families must be at the forefront of the immortal devil war. "


    After hearing this, Xu Ziyan sighed, shook his head and said in a soft voice: "I''m not questioning the four families. I just think that after going through the war on the front line, we must know more about the war situation than the monks sent by the four super families. If the monks sent by the four families don''t listen to our opinions, the result will be disastrous for us.


    In addition, it will take some time for our resources to be handed over to the four families and then allocated by them. The monks under our leadership need to supplement and recover immediately after each war. However, this process has prevented us from recovering our combat effectiveness.


    So, even if we don''t care. But what about the second rate families, the third rate families, and the large number of Sanskrits who follow us? Will they understand us? Will you misunderstand us? If there is a conflict between us and those friars, our combat effectiveness will be further weakened. How can we go to fight against the demons? "


    Xu Ziyan glanced at the crowd and said faintly: "I''m not against the alliance of the four families to organize and command the immortal devil war, and I appreciate that the four families shoulder the burden of mankind at this time. Just in order to better defeat the demons, put forward some of their own opinions


    The more popular Junyue thinks Xu Ziyan''s words, the more reasonable he is. Over the years, there have been friars in their eight families participating in the immortal devil war in Xinghai. Xu Ziyan said that all the disadvantages existed. The friars couldn''t recover as soon as possible, the command mistakes were frequent, and the eyes swept the humanity:


    "our nine families should come up with a constitution, and then go to discuss with the four super families."


    Xu Ziyan said with grief: "our Xu family has not been to Xinghai for various reasons in recent years. But I also heard about the death of a large number of friars in the eight first-class families. "


    Speaking of this, he looked at the snow family and said: "I once heard that a thousand people team of the snow family was surrounded by the demons because of a wrong command, and finally the whole army was destroyed."


    Snow family long face is very ugly, eyes flashed a trace of pain. The thought that the number of monks recruited by the alliance this time is more than that of the last time means that it is likely that more monks in the family will die. I can''t help but worry more. Looking at Xu zigandao:


    "Daoyou, the fight between immortals and demons is no longer a matter of any family, but of the whole human race. Therefore, our nine families have a say, not when the four super families can monopolize everything. Since Daoyou raised his worries, he must have a solution. I hope Daoyou can be frank, and our nine families will discuss with the four super families. "


    Xu Ziyan hesitated: "chief Xue, Xu Jiagang has just joined the first-class family, but he is just a new man..."


    Feng Xingjun interrupted Xu Ziyan and said, "Daoyou, don''t push away any more. Yes, your Xu family is a new member of the first-class family, but your Xu family has more strength than ours. Now that we are all first-class families, we are a group that shares both honor and loss. Let''s ask Daoyou to plan for us. "


    Xu Ziyan coughed two times and said slowly, "I''m thinking that the whole Xinghai battle line is very long, and the United command will inevitably make mistakes. Of course, alliances need to exist. The significance of alliance existence is to comprehensively analyze the changes of the war situation and determine the moment of defense or counterattack.


    In peacetime, the whole star sea should be divided into several regions, and each region has autonomy under the general order of defense or counterattack issued by the alliance. At the same time, it has autonomy over the resources in the region. Then small alliance cooperation is carried out between regions, and then medium alliance cooperation is carried out between small alliance and small alliance, and finally large alliance cooperation is formed by these medium alliance. That is to say, the big league is not just the four super families. "


    There was a discussion in the hall. Xu Ziyan no longer spoke, but sat there quietly. Several patriarchs discussed for a while and felt that Xu Ziyan''s method was acceptable to everyone.


    In this way, although his family is still subject to the big league, and the main force of the big league is still the four super families. However, their own family how also has a certain degree of autonomy, in the fight against the demons, but also to the greatest extent to avoid the loss of the family. Moreover, direct control of resources can restore combat effectiveness as quickly as possible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    Congratulations on nightjngal becoming the best leader!


    *


    at the same time, the four families will not be disgusted. Because in any case, the command of the major league belongs to the four super families to the greatest extent. And because of the strength of the four superfamilies, they will have the largest area. Naturally, they will have the most resources and will not touch the bottom line of the four families.


    It''s great for first-class families, even for second rate families. Because once the four super families control the largest area, they can''t just be in command as before. The monks of the four super families only support other families at any time, rarely directly face the impact of the demons, and control all the resources while consuming the strength of other families. They are bound to directly face a large number of demons in their area, so as to reduce the pressure of other families.


    Only when the four super families break out with their due strength can the situation of the immortal devil war be reversed. At this point, fengxingjun stood up from his chair and said: "everyone, let''s sort out these regulations again, and then our nine families go to Xinghai alliance to formally put forward our suggestions to the four families."


    Xu Ziyan also stood up and said, "our Xu family is subject to the results of the joint discussion of the nine families."


    The heads of other families also stood up and said, "we are also subject to the result of our common deliberation."


    Fengxingjun gave a deep gift to Xu Ziyan and said, "thank you for your guidance this time. This is the gospel of the whole human race. You have great merits!"


    "Daoyou have great merits!" Other patriarchs were also deeply courteous.


    After returning to the residence arranged for the Xu family by Feng''s family, Xu Ziyan, Xu Qinyang and Xu Zhenshan sit in a room, and then Xu Ziyan sets up an array. He said to Xu Zhenshan:


    "Laozu, on behalf of the Xu family and the eight patriarchs, you will go to Xinghai to negotiate with the four super families."


    "That purple smoke you..."


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "brother Qinyang and I will go to destroy all the sub halls under the control of the fifth Hall of shadow. Then return to the family and select the monks who go to Xinghai. "


    "Good!" Xu Zhenshan immediately nodded.


    "Laozu, I''ll pass you a set of fairy formula, which is called magic formula. This magic formula can change your appearance. When you return from the sea of stars, you will secretly change your appearance, so that even if the shadow wants to kill you, it can''t find you. "


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan points out a finger. A light speed shot into Xu Zhenshan''s sea of knowledge.


    *


    outside the gate of the Xu family.


    Xu Zhentian personally sent the second rate clan leaders away. Mingwu said with a smile: "clan leader Xu, I will choose monks to go to Xinghai when I go back. Goodbye in Xinghai."


    Xu Zhentian laughed and said, "brother Ming, as long as our Terrans are condensed into a rope, there is nothing terrible about the demons. The Xu family will definitely go to Xinghai. See you soon. "


    *


    wind star.


    Xu Ziyan and others left, leaving Xu Zhenshan.


    To the surprise of the eight families, Xu Ziyan did not take the teleportation array, but took yunbaobao to enter the interstellar.


    Red Earth City.


    Xu Liangtian, with three Temple owners and more than 500 nine heaven Xuanxian, secretly occupied the laterite city and waited for Xu Ziyan.


    "Newspaper!" A shadow came to Xu Liangtian''s body and said: "Lord, Xu Ziyan left fengdongxing with people. However, they did not take the interstellar transmission array, but took a fairy boat to fly into the interstellar


    Xu Liangtian frowned slightly. A little thought for a while, said: "continue to stick here, I don''t believe she Xu Ziyan will always take the fairy boat, just want to use a cover up to deceive us to leave."


    Xu Ziyan changed the shape of yunbaobao and landed on a planet. Then she and Xu Qinyang came out of yunbaobao. She didn''t let other Xianjun and Xu family disciples come out, but let them stay in yunbaobao and put yunbaobao away. He and Xu Qinyang changed their looks. Take the teleport.


    Among the Yuanshen of the fifth Temple Lord, Xu Ziyan has learned the addresses of the 49 sub halls under the fifth Temple Lord. Xu Qinyang and Xu Qinyang started the journey of killing and scraping, and they moved very fast. Take the interstellar transmission array, and then take yunbaobao, so that yunbaobao can exert its speed to the extreme, and then enter the shadow hall array to play the soul killing guide. After scraping, it is to leave quickly.


    In a short period of one month, two people destroyed the 26th hall. At the same time, they also found a problem, that is, there was not a peak monk in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian in these sub halls. Two people also want to understand at this time, must be Xu Liangtian will master are transferred away, do not know where to prepare to ambush themselves and others.


    Five months later.


    Xu Ziyan and others returned to Yueji City, and the shadow seemed to disappear from the fairyland. Xu Ziyan can''t figure out what Xu Liangtian is planning after all. He simply put the matter aside.


    At this time, the family also received the news from Xu Zhenshan. After a dispute, the four families basically agreed with the opinions put forward by the nine first-class families, and improved on this basis. Xu Zhenshan is on his way back.Xu Ziyan met Xu Zhentian and learned about the second rate family meeting. Then he came to four sub halls. This time the Xu family is going to take part in the star sea war, which reminds her of the fairy boat in the castle. If the Xu family can refine such an immortal boat, it will undoubtedly increase the protection of the star sea war.


    After hearing the reports of the four divisions in turn, Xu Ziyan felt that the monks of the four divisions had reached the edge of breakthrough, so he plunged into the four divisions and lingered in the four divisions every day. Xu Ziyan personally instructed the alchemy and the making of runes, while for the arrangement of the alchemy and the array, he told the Xu family''s disciples through the study of Qi 1, Qi 2 and array 1.


    A month later.


    Xu Zhenshan returned to the family, Xu Ziyan was also called to the meeting hall.


    In the meeting hall, Xu Zhenshan threw out a picture scroll, showing the image of the sea of stars. Xu Zhenshan pointed out a planet and told that the planet called haikuixing was the planet of Xu family in the alliance.


    After seeing the position of haikuixing, we felt a little heavy. This planet is very dangerous to face the demons. And on this planet, the demons have occupied one-third of the planet. At this time, the demons and the Terrans are fighting fiercely on Haikui.


    Xu Zhenshan said with a bitter smile: "the four super families are very dissatisfied with the proposal of our nine first-class families. However, in the face of the pressure of the demons, they can only choose to compromise. It''s just that the four super families of the planet, which are now completely occupied by the Terrans, won''t let one of them go.


    They told the nine first-class families very clearly, as well as all the other second-class families, that it''s OK for any family to want one planet, even if they want ten. It''s up to you to fight for it. And it is clear that if the planet guarded by any family fails, it will be punished by the alliance. From now on, you will no longer have the right to occupy the planet alone. You will only be able to become a member of the Grand Alliance and follow the command of the grand alliance from now on. "


    Hearing what Xu Zhenshan said, Xu Ziyan could not help but said with a bitter smile: "surely the eight first-class families got the same planet as our Xu family?"


    "Yes, the planet they got is the same as our Xu family. At this time, there are demons and Terrans fighting on it."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "I don''t know how many second rate families will dare to take control of a planet in the future?"


    Xu Qinyang shook his head and said, "I don''t think any family dares. I''m afraid it''s just our nine first-class families."


    Xu Zhentian said solemnly: "this is not a good thing for our nine first-class families. In this case, our nine first-class families simply dare not take too many planets, so they can only take one. The four families occupy a large number of planets, and most of them are safe planets without the invasion of demons.


    In this way, a large number of families below the first class will join the super family. Our first-class families are bound to become lonely. If any of our nine first-class families collapses in the attack of the demons in the future, it is bound to cause a chain reaction. More families affiliated to us will go to the four super families, and our nine first-class families will become more lonely. "


    "Father, didn''t the Xu family form an alliance with the second rate family?"


    Xu Zhentian said with a bitter smile: "the alliance is an alliance, but it is only a loose alliance. We Xu family have no right to order other second rate families. I think in this form, almost all the second rate families will choose to go to the four super families, and some families will be attracted by the other eight families. I don''t know how many families will go to our Xu family! "


    There was silence in the hall. After half a sound, Xu Ziyan said softly, "anyway, our Xu family has already won some autonomy, although this autonomy is likely to be lost with the collapse of our Xu family in Xinghai. But what if we get a foothold in Xinghai? "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept all the monks in the hall, and his eyes were shining: "and I think our Xu family will be able to stand on the sea of stars.


    Although from the perspective of the situation, our Xu family is in a weak position. There is only one planet, and it is still a planet in chaos and war. However, the demons we face must not be strong. At least not very strong at the beginning. After a few years of war between the Terrans and the demons, the demons must have a certain understanding of the Terrans. They naturally know that the four super families are the most powerful forces in the human race, and now the four super families occupy the most planets. Therefore, the main force of the demons will be attracted by the four super families.


    The strength of our Xu family is not as good as the four super families, but it is much better than the other eight first-class families. Therefore, our Xu family will drive away the demons on Haikui star and completely occupy the planet without any problem. And in a long time, it will not face the main force of the demons. This gives us an opportunity to grow in Xinghai. "


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of kaihuang, G, human and animal harmless donkey, juanyu 645098, Tangtang 8719, baodanma, dingdingshe, listening to ¡Ë students, Filo, orange Jue, X solo, J students!


    *


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes gradually showed light: "Xu Ziyan stopped and continued:" whether our Xu family wants to survive in the immortal devil war or play a role in the fight against the demons, it is the first step for us to become a barrier to protect the human race. Only when we completely occupy haikuixing, can we establish our preliminary prestige in Xinghai. Then, with the foundation of alliance with the second rate families, we can start to recruit the families who follow us. "


    "You mean..." Xu Zhen Tian Ning Sheng said: "our Xu family should face the demons on haikuixing independently and occupy haikuixing?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan said firmly: "we must give confidence to those families who will depend on us in the future. Otherwise, as soon as we get to Xinghai, we will start to recruit monks, not necessarily. Even if we attract some monks from the second rate families who are in the way of alliance with our Xu family, we will not be the backbone of their family. Such monks are not as good as not, but rather a burden in the future.


    However, if we are the first to win back haikuixing among the nine first-class families and stand out among the nine families, there will be families or friars who will take the initiative to attach themselves without us to solicit them.


    After that. It''s how we run the Xu family, and how we tie these dependent families to our Xu family chariot. Although we Xu family have promised not to expand our power in fairyland, it does not mean that we will not expand our power in Xinghai. It''s a win-win result to win back the demons while making efforts to win back the demons. And


    Xu Ziyan said helplessly: "reasonably speaking, with the current strength of our Xu family, it''s difficult to do something in Xinghai. There is still a big gap between us and the four super families. We are bound to arouse the suspicion and attention of the four super families, and maybe suppress us in all aspects. However, our Xu family has no choice now. "


    "No choice?" Xu Zhentian looks at Xu Ziyan in bewilderment.


    "Yes Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "the immortal devil war is not at the right time. If we can give the Xu family a hundred years of quiet time, let the Xu family develop. A hundred years later, our Xu family may not be able to become the fifth super family. However, the immortal devil war came too early.


    At such a critical juncture of the human race. It''s impossible for the Xu family to close the mountain and ignore this. We are also members of the human race. We are duty bound to fight against the demons.


    With the current strength of our Xu family, although it is not as good as the four super families, it is also a force that can not be ignored. There are bound to be some families attached to it. And with the passage of time, if we Xu family show more and more dazzling, more and more families will be attached to us. At that time, we Xu family will not be able to live only for our own family.


    I said that. A man never lives for himself. For example, patriarch, you live for the whole Xu family, and every disciple of the Xu family is fighting for the family. It is because of this spirit that the Xu family can inherit for thousands of years.


    The same is true. When we Xu family as a whole appear in the opposite of Xinghai demon family. Shouldering the heavy task of resisting the demons, the Xu family will give an account to the more and more families or friars gathered around our Xu family. They are closely united around our Xu family for what?


    It''s our responsibility to expel the demons, but at the same time. Those families or friars also need interests. If we Xu family can''t give them enough benefits, we don''t need the demons to attack us. We will collapse from the inside, which is also the main reason why the four super families have repeatedly failed to fight against the demons in recent years. Almost all the interests are occupied by the four families, only let other families contribute, almost without considering the interests of other families. In other words, they just don''t want to give it.


    They are too superstitious in the strength and prestige of their four families, but they don''t know that people''s heart is the most powerful force. When they find that their efforts can not be reported, their heart will be dispersed, and there is a kind of resistance in their subconscious mind. Maybe they don''t know, but the cohesion is gone. How can a race without cohesion win against the powerful demons? In this regard, the four families are the sinners of the human race. They are responsible for the human race who died in the sea of stars in recent years.


    Therefore, once our Xu family rises in Xinghai, it is necessary to consider those families and monks who are attached to our Xu family. We should consider their demands and interests. As a new force, the Xu family is bound to be suppressed by the old four families. This kind of situation in the immortal devil war, both sides will endure. However, once the immortal devil war is over, I''m afraid our Xu family will stand on the opposite side of the four super families. At that time, the situation we Xu family faced was more dangerous than that of the demons. "


    "Is Can''t we make peace with the four super families? We Xu family can make some concessions. " Xu Zhenshan said softly.Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Our family and monks will not agree. We should know that the higher the status of the Xu family, the greater the benefits they will get. Therefore, they will not let us make concessions even if they fight with their heads. At that time, we were tied to a full speed fairy boat, and there was no way back. Only when we try our best to forge ahead, we will either push the four families to the top of the world, or our Xu family will be doomed.


    Alas! It''s too early for the immortal devil war


    The hall was silent again, and the atmosphere was very dignified.


    "So..." Xu Ziyan said softly: "since we are inevitably going to participate in the immortal devil war, we should try our best to plan everything well.


    First. As I said just now, we need to fight back the demons on Haikui star independently and do it cleanly. Establish the prestige of our Xu family. "


    Xu Ziyan looked at Xu Zhentian and said, "this time our Xu family''s team is led by the patriarch, the sage and brother Qinyang, and there are 50 nine heaven Xuanxian. Then, five thousand monks are selected to go to Xinghai. With such strength, we should be able to control Haikui star as quickly as possible. Moreover, clan leader, ancestor and elder brother Qinyang, you three can put out a big array with the three flags of heaven, earth and man, and the demons on Haikui star should have no resistance. "


    "All right!" Xu Zhentian nodded and said, "if you have Ziyan, we can rest assured that you will be in the family."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I won''t be in charge of the family. I''ll leave the affairs of the family to the Xianjun in other families. Who is it. It''s up to the patriarch. "


    "You''re not in the family? Ziyan, you... " Xu shook the sky in amazement.


    "I will work with Lianqi hall, Liandan hall, Zhifu hall and Xianzhen hall to make the fairy boat of that castle in one year, and then take this castle to Xinghai as the second group of the Xu family."


    That''s all. Xu Ziyan''s eyes were shining: "I have seen the research results of Sitang these days, and I found that if this castle fairy boat can be successfully made, it will definitely be a decisive fairy weapon that can decide the outcome of a war. With this immortal boat, we almost have a deterrent force, which can definitely enhance the confidence of the Xu family. At that time, even in the face of the four super families, we will not be at a complete disadvantage. "


    "Great!" All the monks in the hall were smiling.


    "Second." Xu Ziyan went on to say: "after we occupy haikuixing with a strong force, we will start to solicit the families who depend on us. As for the family that depends on us, we need to set the rules from the beginning. As long as these families are attached to our Xu family, as long as these families are still in Xinghai one day. We must obey the orders of the Xu family. In the sphere of influence of Xinghai Xu family. There is only one voice, that is the Xu family. Of course, if these families leave Xinghai, we will no longer restrain them.


    That is to say, just one day in Xinghai. They will obey the orders of our Xu family without reservation. In Xinghai, we are the king of these families. We can decide life and death in one word. "


    "This It''s hard, isn''t it? " Xu said hesitantly.


    "Not hard!" Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "as long as our Xu family is famous, let them feel that our Xu family is worthy of attachment. If there is a family that dares to disobey our Xu family''s orders, we will not hesitate to kill those friars who dare to disobey our Xu family''s orders. In this time and space of war, they will soon be absolutely obedient.


    Only in this way can we make these forces gather together hastily to the greatest extent, and only by condensing these friars who originally did not belong to one force into a rope can we win the immortal devil war.


    All in all, we are not doing this for any family, nor for our Xu family, but for the ultimate victory of the immortal devil war, for the whole human race. We in the Xu family should bear in mind that we can''t lead to defeat on the battlefield for personal gain in the future. "


    "Yes All the people in the hall became serious and looked at Xu Ziyan with respect.


    "Third, the Xu family should work out some rules, rules of reward and punishment. Punishment is used to restrain the behavior of all families, and reward is used to arouse their enthusiasm. Ordinary reward measures, patriarch, Laozu and brother Qinyang, you have a good discussion.


    What I want to say is that once our Xu family starts to attack the demons from haikuixing and occupies a new planet, we Xu family will no longer control it by ourselves, but will give it to the family that has made great achievements. Or it can be managed by several families, and we just need to extract some resources.


    Well, 30%. In doing so, on the one hand, we have given other families a huge advantage and made them more loyal. On the other hand, our Xu family has too little information. Unlike the other eight first-class families, each family has hundreds of thousands of monks. We don''t have so many monks to manage. The most important thing of our Xu family now is to cultivate and improve their strength. Therefore, if we do nothing, we will get 30% of the benefits, which is enough for the Xu family. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    Thank you very much for the reward of Gungun (588), Qingjiang moliu (100) and Mo Hua (100)!


    *


    "not bad!" Xu Zhentian nodded and said: "I dare say that even if the four super families can give 30% of the benefits to the families that depend on them, they will not let other families control the planet. Eight first-class families can''t do this. Our Xu family seems to suffer a loss in doing so, but it is not.


    Once we Xu family really do this, more families will come to depend on us, so our Xu family will have more and more power. As a result, our Xu family will occupy more and more stars in the sea of stars. In this way, although we Xu family only get 30% profit from each planet, the total is absolutely terrible. "


    "And..." There was a smile in Xu Ziyan''s eyes: "at that time, powerful forces had gathered around the Xu family. Even if the four super families wanted to target us, they had to measure it. We don''t ask for much. As long as we can give the Xu family a hundred years, we have so many resources, and after a hundred years, we will not be afraid of any super family. "


    "Good!" Xu Zhentian patted the armrest of the chair and said, "it''s settled. We will discuss the specific plan in detail. "


    Xu Ziyan stood up from his chair and said with a smile, "I won''t take part in the next thing. Let''s discuss with the elders. I''m going to study the castle fairy boat. "


    "Purple smoke!" Xu Qinyang suddenly stopped Xu Ziyan: "we take these people to meet shadow on the way to Xinghai. What should we do?"


    Xu Ziyan sat down slowly and frowned slightly, thinking: "he and brother Qinyang have destroyed shadow''s two main halls in succession, and shadow has already formed a death feud. The shadow once gathered the whole shadow power to kill himself and others when he returned from the wind star.


    He was only escaped by himself and brother Qinyang. If the shadow knows that the Xu family is going to Xinghai with 5000 monks, it is impossible not to intercept the Xu family. Even if the Xu family can defeat shadow in the end, it will be a tragic victory. There are not many of these five thousand monks left. What''s more, it may not be able to surpass shadow. "


    "Wait! Magic! If you let brother Qinyang take friar Xu to Xinghai secretly? However, it needs a space artifact... "


    Xu Ziyan searched in his storage ring, and Yanshan Spirit gave her five eight grade immortals. There is a broken array cone, a heaven and earth circle and a Tianluo mirror. The Tianluo mirror has been taken away by Xu Liangtian. There are also two pieces of space immortal tools. One is a palace where 36 Xu family disciples were put into it to follow them. The other is a heaven and earth ball.


    Xu Ziyan took out the universe ball, handed it to Xu Qinyang and said, "brother Qinyang. You refine the universe, then you receive the Xu family disciples here and take them to Xinghai. "


    Xu Qinyang suddenly understood the meaning of Xu Ziyan and looked at Xu Ziyan in shock: "Ziyan, is this a space immortal?"


    "Not bad, and it''s eight grade!"


    "This It''s too expensive! "


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand. He got up from his chair and said, "precious things are not as important as the lives of our Xu disciples. Well, you stay and study the plan. I''m going. "


    "Ziyan, wait a minute!" It was Xu Zhenshan who called her this time: "Ziyan, shall we build dayueji city first. In this way, it is also convenient for our Xu family to develop more rapidly. "


    Xu Ziyan patted the brain door and said, "Oh, I forgot. Let me see... "


    Xu Ziyan put a wisp of divine consciousness into Ziyan space, went to check the task given to Qiyi before, and found that all the required array flags had been refined. He took back the wisp of consciousness. He said with a smile:


    "it''s better to start right now. We should build up the array before others, especially the shadow, react to it, so that the city can be built slowly and the shadow will not disturb us. "


    "Xu Zhenshan''s face changed and said," Ziyan, do you mean Ziyan''s shadow will attack us when we build the city? "


    "That''s for sure!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "however, even if they get the news immediately, waiting for them to come here one by one, the array has been set up. If they dare. exceedingly welcome. Patriarch, saint. Brother Qinyang, let''s go and set up the array now. You just go and pull up four mountains according to their positions, and I''ll take care of the rest. "


    The monks in the whole hall were excited. It was a feat they had never heard of! They all know that this is because Xu Ziyan refined three flags of heaven, earth and human, and the strength of Xu Zhenshan, Xu Qinyang and Xu Zhentian. However, the more so, the more people look forward to it.


    All the monks of the Xu family left the hall and flew out of the clan.


    The news that the Xu family wanted to pull out the mountain on the flat ground soon spread out in the family. The disciples of the Xu family flew out of the cave one by one, followed Xu Ziyan and others, and flew out of Yueji city.


    The news spread rapidly in Yueji City, and the monks of Yueji city were dull.Pull the mountain from the plain?


    Is it true or not?


    Yueji city was boiling, and all the monks put down what they were doing and followed the Xu family, like a torrent.


    "Ziyan, are we too ostentatious?" Xu shook the sky, but whispered.


    "That''s it!" Xu Ziyan''s eyes were shining and said, "let all the monks who settled in Yueji city have more confidence in our Xu family through this event, and at the same time plant the inviolable seeds of the Xu family in their hearts."


    All the monks consciously fell on the ground, high above, only Xu Ziyan, Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang. Four people in Yueji city as the center, a circle of ten thousand miles, to determine the four positions. Then Xu Ziyan retreated to one side.


    Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang occupy a position in heaven, earth and man respectively, and then take out the flags of heaven, earth and man respectively. The flag was sacrificed in the air, and a series of fairy rhymes were put into the air. The flag suddenly burst out of the yellow light, and rapidly grew larger. In just ten minutes, it became three huge flags that soared into the sky.


    "Go


    The three people drank together, and the three flags fell to the ground, and rumbled on the ground. Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang''s bodies revolve around their banners rapidly. They pull out the shadow of each other with their hands, and each fairy rhyme flashes into the flag.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there was a huge sound of the mountain shaking of a position. In the middle of the three banners of the earth system, the ground began to rise, and the rising speed became faster and faster. In the view of all monks in Yueji City, a high mountain is rising rapidly.


    "Wow ~ ~ it''s really a mountain pulling from the plain!"


    "Too What a shock


    "This What a miracle


    "Do you mean Are those three already immortal kings? "


    "There is an immortal king in the Xu family?"


    "isn''t Yueji city more solid?"


    "I''m going to settle down in Yueji city. I won''t leave!"


    "I want to inform my friends to come to Yueji city."


    "The Xu family is going to expand Yueji city. I want to buy a piece of land immediately. I''m afraid the price will double soon."


    "Yes! "


    " but why does the Xu family want to uproot the mountains from the plains? "


    "I don''t know. Just look at it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The mountain is still growing, pierced the sea of clouds, still longer


    Seven days and seven nights passed.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the last roar ended and a ten thousand Ren mountain was pulled up. Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang put away their banners and immediately landed on the ground. They swallowed pills and restored xianyuanli.


    The mountain on the flat ground looks majestic, but it almost empties the xianyuanli in the three people''s bodies.


    Naturally, a monk of the Xu family immediately flew over to protect the Dharma for three people. At this time, Xu Ziyan was flying high, standing in the air above the mountains, looking down.


    "Look, that''s Xu Ziyan. What is she doing?" Countless monks focused their eyes on Xu Ziyan in the air.


    Suddenly, I saw Xu Ziyan''s two sleeves flying up. With her sleeves flying, streams of light shot to the mountain and disappeared into the mountain. On that high mountain, continuously release a road consumption, like a huge treasure.


    Circling.


    Dance sleeves.


    Tao Guanghua flickered around Xu Ziyan''s body. After three days and three nights, Xu Ziyan''s body fell on the top of Wanren mountain, swallowed the pill and entered the breathing adjustment.


    At this time, Xu Zhentian''s three men had already started to pull the mountain from the ground at the second point


    One month.


    On the four points of yiyueji City, there are four mountains on the plain. Xu Ziyan also arranged the array for the four mountains. Then he swept in the air and raised his hand to throw it at the ground below from time to time. A flash of light came out of his hand and pulled up a streamer in the air. Like a meteor in general, into the ground.


    This streamer is a flag array, connecting the big array of four peaks to one place, forming a real big four array.


    After the completion of the formation, the Xu family began to build the city. Don''t worry about these things.


    Xu Ziyan devoted himself to making the castle fairy boat.


    Xu Qinyang devoted himself to refining the universe.


    Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan are devoted to the selection of monks to Xinghai.


    The task of building the city was given to another Immortal King of the Xu family.


    There are countless planets far away from Tiangui star. Xu Liangtian received that the Xu family had finished the array. He sighed with regret and withdrew with the shadow.


    After 18 days.


    Xu Qinyang has gone out of the pass and has thoroughly refined the universe. This universe gave him too many surprises. It''s just a small world with mountains and rivers


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    Thank you very much, ploverrodger, forever after the rainy season, Hong Fuyuan, niveqiu, after the rain_ 007 students, flying between the fingers students, Wang Beiyi students, wind dance Qinglian students pink tickets!


    *


    seven days later, Xu Qinyang took Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan, the late peak of 50 nine heaven Xuanxian and 5000 Xu family friars into the universe, secretly changed their appearance, and left in the teleportation array. All the way to the sea of stars.


    Six months later.


    Xu family land, measuring the sky peak.


    Under the guidance of Xu Ziyan through Qi 1 and Qi 2, the protoembryo of the fairy boat in the castle was successfully constructed. Qi 1 and Qi 2 had already been the late Qi pin weapon refiners. Under their guidance, only this protoembryo had reached the late Qi pin immortal weapon stage.


    Xu Ziyan magnified the castle, and all the people around were silent.


    What a shock!


    Where is a fairy boat?


    This is a steel castle!


    The whole castle is hexagonal, with six turrets erected high, on which are guns. This is not a plane Rune gun like other fairy boats. It''s huge barrels. Between the six turrets is a heavy wall connection. There is a wide battle path in the wall. This is the combat platform for the friars to defend and attack. The wall is usually smooth, but at this time, there are holes, and from the holes there are gun barrels. Like a steel hedgehog.


    In a circle of Battle Road, there are rows of houses and streets, just like a real city.


    You don''t have to fight. Just a look at the castle from the outside is frightening. There was an irresistible pressure.


    Next, it''s the turn of Xianzhen hall and Zhifu hall to fight. Now, both of them have studied the three-dimensional array and spiral Zhifu thoroughly. The alchemy hall began to refine a large number of improved yuanlidan.


    In a hurry, half a year later, the whole castle fairy boat has been successfully completed, and the comprehensive grade has reached the mid-term peak of the eighth grade. With this rank, you can cross the sea of stars to the demon kingdom. Just such a castle, fairy boat drive up is also very expensive Xianjing.


    The drive of the whole castle should be at least driven by top grade immortal crystal, which is only the most basic drive. If you fully drive buoyancy array, hidden array, wind spirit array, cliff array, gathering spirit array, and most importantly. The castle has also added the Kong Ming stone, set up a space array, and made it into a space immortal, which is the kind of space immortal that people can live in, so. The cost of Xianjing is absolutely amazing.


    Fortunately, today''s Xu family is not what it used to be. In recent years, the inside information of Xu family has expanded rapidly. Not to mention what the Xu family got from the normal channels, the immortal crystal that Xu Qinyang and Xu Ziyan collected from the two main halls and nearly 100 branch halls of shadow is absolutely enough for the immortal boat of the whole castle to last for hundreds of years.


    Xu Ziyan stored the immortal crystal which can consume about 50 years in the immortal boat of the castle, and then selected 2000 monks from his family to enter the immortal boat of the castle, and then entered the control room of the immortal boat. In front of him was a huge image made of crystal, which could clearly see what was happening outside.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    With Xu Ziyan''s command. The fairy boat of the castle rises slowly and magnifies rapidly. A huge steel Castle floats on the Xu family''s land, which is suffocating.


    "Whoosh"


    the huge Castle disappeared like a meteor in space. Into the interstellar void.


    Xu Ziyan constantly drags on the crystal image in the control room. Stars are pulled in and removed by Xu Ziyan. Finally, she chooses a deserted planet. Driving towards it.


    There''s no one on that barren planet. There are groups of reptiles. One by one, the breath on the body is absolutely not weak, and even has the immortal beast of immortal monarch period.


    Suddenly.


    The animals were in a commotion, and a kind of panic spread in their hearts. One by one, they tried their best to raise their heads and look into the air.


    A thing that covered the sky dropped from the sky, releasing the cold awn of metal.


    "What''s that?"


    The fairy beasts looked into the air in fear.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    several immortal beasts in Xianjun period raised their heads and roared, staring nervously at the thing in the air.


    "Turn on combat status!" In the control room, Xu Ziyan spoke softly, but the sound was clearly transmitted to every monk on the immortal boat through the device.


    In the view of the immortals and beasts, holes suddenly appeared on the smooth surface of the thing floating in the air, and then cylinders stretched out from the holes. Although they didn''t know what it was, they felt extremely trembling.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the immortal beasts of Xianjun period suddenly puffed out their breath, and the power of Xianjun period hit the huge Castle floating in the air.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    the incomparably huge Castle rippled gently, like a precipice to block the attack of the immortals without any damage.Xianyuanli in the sky is gathering towards the castle crazily. To be exact, it is gathering towards the cannons above the castle. One by one, the light groups quickly gather in the cannons.


    "Fire!" Xu Ziyan gave the order in the control room.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    the sound is so loud that it makes people deaf, as if they came to a silent world. There are tens of thousands of cannons in each row, and a series of light bombs are fired from the cannons, which bombard the immortal beasts on the ground intensively.


    Xu Ziyan looked toward the ground through the crystal image, opened his mouth, full of shock. Today, it seems that there is a disaster of extinction on this planet. Mushroom clouds are rising in the sky, mountains are blown to the ground, the earth is sinking for several feet, and the immortals and beasts are turned into vermicelli.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan took a long breath, reached out and touched the console, and muttered in a shocked low voice:


    "where is this fairy boat? It''s just a war machine. Well, from this moment on, this fairy boat is called the castle of war! "


    "Restore!" Xu Ziyan said softly through the control room.


    The cannons of the war castle were folded up silently, the holes disappeared, and the walls of the war castle were smooth again.


    "Dear Xu family disciples Xu Ziyan''s voice echoed in the whole war Castle: "from this moment on, this fairy boat is called war castle!"


    "Roar ~ ~"


    two thousand Xu family friars cheered.


    "We are going to the sea of stars, let the demons tremble in front of our war castle!"


    "Roar ~ ~"


    "return!"


    Three days later.


    Xu Ziyan left Yueji City alone. She collected the war castle in yunbaobao, then collected yunbaobao, and rode the transmission array to the sea of stars.


    Haikuixing.


    There are fortifications built around the whole star. The Xu family had just arrived at haikuixing a year ago and completely occupied haikuixing with lightning speed. After that, several attacks of the demons were completely defeated by the Xu family. After that, hekuixing calmed down.


    The demons seem to realize the power of the Xu family on haikuixing, and haikuixing is in a less important position. The most abundant planets are occupied by the four super families. While the four super families get rich resources, they also usher in the attack of demons. In this way, most of the firepower of the demon clan was attracted there.


    Over the years, the demons have also found out the distribution of the Terran forces. They know that as long as the four super families are defeated, the Terran will fall apart immediately. Therefore, they also targeted their main attack on the four superfamilies. This gives eight families like the Xu family a foothold.


    Over the past year, the Xu family did not take the initiative to attack the demons. Instead, they built fortifications to attract monks from all ethnic groups. The monks in Xinghai all saw that the Xu family occupied haikuixing by destroying the withered and decadent things, and then the Xu family announced various rules, which attracted a large number of families to join. In just one year, the Xu family has recruited 17 second rate families, 21 third rate families, some small families that are not in the class, and a large number of casual repairs, which makes the arrangement of the Xu family on haikuixing easy.


    However, with the constant addition of monks, haikuixing has become crowded, and these new monks are also clamoring to take the initiative to attack, because only by taking the initiative to attack and occupy the new planet can they obtain greater benefits. But the Xu family said that as long as they occupied a new planet, they would take care of it. The Xu family only receives 30% of the profits.


    So, now haikuixing is in intense training. Because once they attack, they will have a naval battle, which is a great test for these monks. If you attack rashly without experience, I''m afraid you don''t know how to die.


    "There is no difference between the star sea and the sea on our planet, but it is more dangerous and contains greater unknown dangers. What''s more, do you know the difference between fighting in this sea of stars and our usual fighting? "


    Xu Linghou was standing in the air, with tens of thousands of friars floating in front of him. There were square teams in order, and there was an immortal boat floating in the middle of each square team. There are more than 3000 fairy boats in sight.


    Floating in front of a row of friars looking at Xu Ling fierce eyes, some weakly shook his head. Even a few friars quietly raised their hands to wipe the spittle on Xu Linghou''s face when Xu Linghou didn''t pay attention to it. In their heart, they secretly praised: "it''s worthy of being the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later period. The second rate family was the first, spitting Xingzi could spray so far!"


    Xu Linghou''s eyes slowly swept the nearly 50000 friars. Seeing that no one answered, he was disappointed. It seems that none of these monks has experienced the Star Wars! Although I have never experienced it, I have secretly visited the planets of the four super families. Thinking of this, Xu Linghou suddenly had confidence again, stood up and roared:


    "I don''t know, it doesn''t matter, I''ll tell you today!"


    **


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    Thank you very much to Li Langlang (588), forever after the rainy season (400), Ann^_ ^Students Jing (200), Shushen Qianhuan (100), Danyu Sihan (100), Su su''er (100), Yingying nature (100), Mulin Fengyu (100), Shangjie (100) reward!


    *


    the eyes of more than 50000 friars were bright, and their eyes focused on Xu Linghou, which made Xu Linghou''s chest straighten a little more unconsciously, and yelled out:


    "everyone has seen Xianzhou, and everyone must feel that Xianzhou is nothing. The fairy boat will only release the rune cannon. But you don''t think it''s hard to escape the rune gun with your own ability. However, I want to ask you, if thousands or even tens of thousands of immortal boats fire at you together? Can you still hide? "


    More than 50000 friars all have discolored faces. As long as they think about the scene of thousands or even tens of thousands of immortal boats shooting at them, their hearts tremble.


    Hiding?


    How is that possible?


    "And I''ll tell you. In the sea of stars, if there is no fairy boat, you can''t fly for a long time, let alone release magic in the sea of stars. Xianyuanli in Xinghai is very violent. I think we all know that. Therefore, fighting with the demons in the sea of stars is the battle between immortal boats.


    Let''s start with an immortal boat. The friars in the immortal boat should perform their own duties. The duties of other friars have nothing to do with you. You just need to do your own things well. No matter how fierce the war is and how miserable the friars around you die, you just focus on your own responsibilities. When other friars die, there will be other friars to replace them. I need a fairy boat to keep the normal operation all the time. If someone delays the normal operation of the fairy boat, don''t say I''m cruel.


    Now I''ll talk about the cooperation of the whole fleet. I''ve talked about the formation many times. You should keep your position, no matter how many fairies we have been knocked down. No matter how many immortal boats we have left, as long as I don''t order to retreat, I will stick to your position. Even if we retreat, we should maintain the formation. We should not be in chaos. We should maintain the situation of counterattack at any time when we retreat. "


    Xu Linghou roared at the top of his voice, sometimes accompanied by powerful movements on his hands. Seeing that more than 50000 friars are concentrating on listening to their own precepts, Xu Linghou secretly glances at the clan leader and others standing on the cloud not far away. At this time, standing in the middle of the cloud is a sapphire blue dress of Xu Ziyan. He just took a look and saw the smile on Xu Ziyan''s face. There is a heat flow in my heart. It seems that Shengzu is very satisfied with my training. Xu Linghou immediately feels strong all over.


    "Now let''s practice our formation!"


    More than 50000 friars immediately got into their immortal boats. More than 3000 immortal boats moved quickly and set out a huge fleet. Formations are constantly changing in the air, attacking and defending. Combination of attack and defense


    Accompanied by Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan, Xu Ziyan slowly steers Yunguan and watches the training of the fleet.


    Under the command of Xu Linghou, more than 3000 immortal boats are changing their formation in an orderly way. On the blue sea of stars, the metallic light of each immortal boat is reflected.


    "These are all part of the monks we recruited in the last year, and their morale is very high. But I have no experience of fighting in Xinghai. Those experienced friars and families were recruited by the four super families. Therefore, in the past six months, although we have set up the Xinghai fleet, we have never gone out to fight with the demons. We will train them every day and hope that they can meet the requirements of combat as soon as possible. "


    Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan explain the current situation of haikuixing to Xu Ziyan. There was a look of pride on their faces.


    Xu Ziyan''s pride on their faces is naturally clear, and their psychology is also very clear. He has been wandering among the second rate families, but now he has surpassed the first-rate families, and is approaching the super family. This is the goal that the Xu family has not achieved for many generations, and now it will be realized by them. How can you not be proud?


    The clouds in the sky are falling towards the ground. Below is a hall.


    "This is our meeting place. There are charts of the nearby Xinghai sea. We often deduce various methods and formations of naval battles here. Attack. How to defend and retreat. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded happily. Looking around, he said, "where''s brother Qinyang?"


    "Qin Yang led a small fleet of about 300 ships to the Xinghai field exercise. We took turns sending out the fleet for the exercise. We should be back in a few hours.


    If you want to fight in Xinghai, you must be familiar with Xinghai. The sea of stars is unpredictable, and sometimes there are giant beasts in the sky. Therefore, only when we are familiar with the sea of stars can we really have the ability to fight in the sea of stars. Otherwise, if we go to war rashly, I''m afraid that the only thing waiting for us is failure. "


    Xu Zhenshan looked up at Xinghai and said with a smile, "the condition of Xinghai is normal today. In another month, these monks will almost adapt to Xinghai. At that time, it''s time for us to try some small-scale battles. "


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile and said, "it''s not good just to talk on paper. It''s a feasible way to start with small-scale battles.However, once we start to take the initiative to fight, even in small battles, it is bound to attract the attention of the demons. Therefore, we should be prepared for the coming of a great war. You don''t have to panic when you get it. "


    "Not bad!" Xu Zhentian praised and said: "Ziyan is right. It seems that we have to make more preparations. At least the first war can''t be defeated. If the first war is defeated, there will be a shadow in my heart, and it will be difficult to control the situation in the future. "


    Fell in front of the hall door, Xu Ziyan turned to see, see Xu Xiang standing on a high ground, looking toward the direction of the sea of stars, like a stone, motionless.


    Xu Ziyan came here this time, and naturally brought Xiaobai and Xu Xiang. In six years, Xu Xiang has grown into a teenager, but his cultivation is only in the middle of Luo Tianxian.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. He didn''t know what Xu Xiang was doing standing there motionless? Where did Xiaobai go. He shook his head, turned to Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan, and said with a smile:


    "the patriarch and the saints managed haikuixing in an orderly way. As the Xus begin to invade Xinghai, the reputation of the Xus will gradually spread. By then, our strength will be stronger and stronger, but the enemy we face will also be stronger and stronger. Therefore, cultivation cannot be left behind. To ensure that we monks of the Xu family have enough high-quality elixirs, this time I brought a large number of elixirs of the peak of the late six grades and a small number of elixirs of the early seven grades from the family. Later I will give them to the clan leader and give them to the monks of the family. "


    Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan brightened their eyes and said, "now the family has seven elixirs in the early stage?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan smiles and nods.


    On hearing Xu Ziyan''s confirmation, Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan were very happy: "Ziyan, don''t worry. In the past year, although we have been very busy in haikuixing, we have never put down our cultivation. "


    Xu Ziyan also nodded happily and said: "patriarch, saint, there will be special people from the family to send the elixir every once in a while, and the harvested resources will be sent back to the family regularly. Well, ten percent of the resources collected by Xinghai will be set aside for me. "


    Xu shook the sky immediately nodded, did not ask Xu Ziyan to stay that 10% what.


    Xu Ziyan, Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan enter the main hall. Xu Ziyan''s sleeves swing, and the two main doors of the main hall close. Xu Ziyan throws out 36 array flags, and sets up an array to cover the whole hall. Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan are stunned. They don''t know what Xu Ziyan is going to do, so they look at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s jade palm, a castle about the size of a palm appeared on her palm, and then flew toward the air, spinning and magnifying in the air, almost to the same size as the space in the main hall, and then stopped magnifying. Floating in the air.


    Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan stare at the castle, suddenly wake up and excitedly look at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "Ziyan, is the castle fairy boat made successfully?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile and said, "yes, I call it war castle. It is restricted by this hall, otherwise it can be enlarged to tens of miles. Inside is an independent space. Patriarch, Holy One, let''s go in and have a look. "


    Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan quickly nodded, and the three men flew up to the castle of war. As soon as you enter the war castle, Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan are there. It''s a fairyland boat. It''s a city. At this time, there was a silence in the city, and all the monks were grasping the time to practice in their own cultivation room.


    As Xu Ziyan led Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan to walk, he introduced: "this war castle is a top immortal weapon in the mid eighth grade, which has been regarded as the top immortal weapon in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. It''s almost indestructible. You can cross the sea of stars and go to the demon territory opposite the sea of stars.


    There are a total of 2000 monks of the Xu family. Each monk has an independent training room in the war castle, in which Yuan Li Dan is released. Therefore, the Xianyuan Li in each training room is not much worse than the Tianfeng. Of course, there is a gap, but as long as they provide enough elixirs, their cultivation will still improve very quickly. "


    Xu Ziyan took Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan to walk on the Battle Road and said with a smile: "patriarch, saint, the walls of the war castle now look very smooth, but they contain organs. As long as the war starts, there will be ten thousand cannons. And don''t look at so many cannons. In fact, only 500 friars are needed to control all of them. Each friar will control the artillery fire in a small area, which is controlled by the mechanism. The friars only need to be responsible for targeting and pressing the mechanism.


    Another 100 friars are used to control the normal operation of the whole spaceship. They are distributed in the general control room and 20 auxiliary control rooms to ensure the rapid operation of the war castle. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    "What are these?" Xu Zhentian asked, pointing to ten small platforms in different directions around the war castle.


    "This is the take-off platform!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "over the years, we have deployed 400 super small fairy boats for this war castle. This kind of small fairy boat can only carry three monks, but their mobility is very strong, fast and dexterous. And the defense also reached the peak of the late six, more important is its attack.


    Each small Xianzhou is equipped with two cannons, which is a new type of Rune cannons developed by Lianqi hall and Zhifu hall. Just like the cannons on the war castle, they are equipped one before the other. Their attack power reaches the middle of the seventh grade. As long as they hit each other''s Fairy boat, no fairy boat can withstand the bombardment of several cannons.


    The reason why these dozens of small platforms are specially set up is that the defense shield of the war castle will be fully opened during the war. On the other hand, a small fairy array is set up on dozens of small platforms, which is included in the overall defense array. At that time, they can be opened and closed separately, so that the defense of the whole war castle will not be affected when the small fairy boat attacks and returns. So as to enrich the operational system of the whole war castle. "


    Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan were stunned when they heard this. They imagined that a huge war castle was destroying the enemy''s Fairy boats. At the same time, 400 small fairy boats swarmed out. They were very excited.


    "More than 100 of the remaining 200 monks are reserved for supplement. In case of death, there are dozens of monks who are the elixirs, the masters of Xianfu, the masters of Xianqi and the masters of Xianzhen who have just been cultivated and grown up in their families. There is a special place for them to make alchemy, amulets and vessels. Therefore, I let my family leave 10% of Xinghai resources to them. "


    "This It''s a small family! " Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan said with a sigh after half a dull sound.


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan nodded with a bitter smile and said, "this war castle will be a deterrent immortal weapon of the Xu family. It''s too expensive to use it or not."


    Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan know about the consumption of the war castle to Xu Ziyan. After understanding, they all nod with a bitter smile. Three people flew out of the war Castle again, and Xu Ziyan waved the war Castle away. Three people are seated. Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan calmed down the shock brought by the war castle, and then said:


    "Ziyan, we haven''t been idle in this year. We have done some research on Xinghai. In fact, in this sea of stars, we are not all fighting demons, there are many sea of stars aborigines. There are also two kinds of aborigines. One is the aborigines who have been semi demonized, such as the monks of the original dwarf, and the aborigines who have not been demonized at all. But they were conquered by the demons. And our Terrans don''t accept them, so they become our enemies. "


    Xu Ziyan said solemnly, "why don''t we Terrans accept the aborigines? Aren''t they Terrans?"


    Xu shook his head and said, "no, they are all real people. This matter should start from the time when the four families began their expedition to Xinghai. At that time, the four families were ambitious. They wanted to occupy the whole Xinghai. So. The four super families didn''t give Xinghai aborigines the chance to slaughter them in an all-round way and then occupy their planet. That''s what''s happening today. "


    "Confused!" Xu Ziyan''s face was cold: "and extremely cruel! They are not demons or semi demons, but real people. Is it for the sake of interests, nothing? The four superfamilies are in vain for the title of superfamily. "


    "So!" Xu Zhentian said seriously: "our Xu family is going to recruit the aboriginal friars who have not been demonized. These aborigines who have lived in Xinghai for generations are very familiar with Xinghai and are better at Xinghai combat. If we can recruit them, it will greatly enhance the strength of our Xu family in Xinghai. "


    "We don''t think we need to deal with these aborigines. It''s the demonized natives and the real demons. And in a sense, semi demonized natives like dwarf are more hateful than real demons. Their behavior is more brutal than that of the demons, so we must not be soft handed and resolutely strangle these semi demons.


    Finally, let''s talk about the demons. In fact, there are not many of them here, just over 800000. And the remaining millions are semi demons and aborigines. However, they are undoubtedly the most powerful. Whether it''s cultivation or equipment, it''s a real test for the Xu family to compete with them one day. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "how strong is it? How does it compare with our Xu family? How does it compare with the big four superfamilies? "


    Xu Zhentian said with an embarrassed smile: "if the Xu family and the real demons meet now. I don''t think it''s their match. As for the four superfamilies. I think it may not be able to occupy the advantage, but we have more than the demons. This just resisted the attack of the demon clan. If the demons continue to transport demons here, when their number expands to a certain extent, our Terran defense line in the sea of stars will collapse. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned more tightly, thought for a moment, and said: "in this way, it is urgent to attract the aborigines who have not been demonized. Only in a short period of time will those aborigines be recruited, while the demons haven''t been transported to the friars in large quantities, and then we can expand our advantages and eliminate these demons. Only in this way can the demons across the sea of stars have a fear and break their mind of invading the Terran territory. ""Not bad!" Xu Zhentian nodded and said, "but it''s not easy to do this."


    Xu Ziyan said thoughtfully: "it''s very difficult for us to do it alone. It should be done by the four families. I think it''s better to find an opportunity to discuss with the four families. "


    Xu shook his head regretfully and said, "I have mentioned this idea to the four families, but they refused even without thinking about it. I came back to study with Zhenshan and found that it was unrealistic for the four families to take the lead. On the one hand, the original order to kill the aborigines was issued by the four families, but now let them eat their words, and they can''t afford to lose face. On the other hand, they don''t care about their old face, but they have no trust in the aborigines, and they won''t accept their solicitation at all. "


    The Hall fell into silence. Xu Ziyan stood up from his chair and walked back and forth in the hall. He suddenly stopped, turned his head, looked at Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan, and said:


    "if we Xu family do this, what''s the success rate?"


    Xu Zhentian pondered and said: "after our Xu family came to haikuixing, we just occupied here, but we didn''t fight with the demons in the real sense, so our Xu family didn''t have the record of killing the aborigines. I think the aborigines also understand this, so no Aborigines have attacked our haikuixing this year. But after all, we belong to the four super family camp, they should also have a great heart of vigilance to us, this is not easy to do


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a firm color and said: "it''s not easy to do, it means it can be done."


    "Not bad!" Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan have bright eyes.


    "No matter how hard it is, we have to do it. This is the only good opportunity. We can''t watch the four super families throw aside the interests of the whole Terran for their own face and interests. If this immortal devil war is delayed like this, waiting for a large number of monks from the demon clan to come, it will be the disaster of the whole Terran. "


    "However, if we do this, will the four super families have opinions on our Xu family, or even..."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "we can''t manage so much. In the face of this kind of big right and big wrong, we can''t give in. If the big four really want to blame us, let them do it. "


    Xu Ziyan took a slow breath: "on the sea of stars, there is a dense fog. We Xu family should first find out who are the aborigines who have not been demonized, and which of these Aborigines have the first chance to be recruited by us, which requires us to send out spies. "


    "We''ve been exploring for a long time!" Xu Zhenshan nodded.


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes were excited and said, "how are you doing?"


    "The man family on haizang star is a powerful family, with more than 30 small families under its control, with a total number of millions, and nearly 100000 monks with combat ability. There are more than 5000 immortal boats of various grades. The man family also has a Meng Youli family, which is not far from haizang star. No matter the number or strength, they are not under the man family.


    Although these two families have been fighting with the four super families, they don''t seem to buy up the demons very much. It''s not like some other Xinghai families surrendering to the demons. It seems that there is a situation of cooperation between them. "


    Xu Ziyan walked slowly in the hall, thinking slowly and said: "we Xu family should try to attract these two forces. But now we can''t go there rashly. If we Xu family go there rashly, we will only laugh. We need to think about it. "


    "No matter what tactics we use, our Xu family must show our strength." Xu Zhenshan said: "in Xinghai, we respect our strength. If we don''t surrender their strength, no matter how we plan, they won''t belong to us. You know, even the demons didn''t conquer them, they just cooperated with them. " The


    *


    is overtaken by the rank, and the pink ticket is not to be suck.


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    Thank you very much for flying between fingers, eranu, book friend 110404195134303, I''m not angel, 15335226216, 3xiaoxiao, Sanwan girl''s Pink ticket!


    *


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "it''s not that the demons can''t conquer them, but the demons don''t have that energy. They put all their energy into the four super families. That''s why they have a temporary cooperation with Manchu and Lijia. As long as we lose, it''s time for the demons to take care of their families.


    This situation may not be unknown to the Manchu and Li families, but they do not want to surrender to the demons. After all, they are Terrans, not demons. At this point, they have a lot of backbone. "


    Xu Ziyan thought about it and said, "but at the beginning, we don''t need to focus on such a difficult goal. Is there any weaker strength that we can strive for?"


    "Yes!" Xu Zhenshan said with a smile: "the handsome family of haijinxing has about 300000 people, about 30000 monks who can fight, and about 800 fairy boats of various grades. Moreover, the leader of Shuai''s family was not brave enough. Although he ordered the family friars not to practice the skills of the demons, so that the family was not demonized, he had surrendered to the demons and urged them.


    But from his usual behavior, it seems that he didn''t really go to the demons. Under the threat of the demons and the strangulation of the four super families of the Terran, he had to go to the demons.


    The demons often bully them, and their Shuai family is filled with resentment. Our Xu family once went out to train in Xinghai and met Shuai''s fleet, but they didn''t attack us. Naturally, our Xu family''s fleet didn''t attack them. The two fleets almost passed by each other. Although they did not talk, they seemed to be able to see each other''s attitude. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows pick a way: "the courage is a little small, also have the mind that wants to leave demon clan. Such a person as long as we show our strong strength, and then express our friendly attitude. Maybe we''ll bring them in. Holy One, you should pay close attention to this matter and try to attract them in a short time. "


    Xu Zhenshan answered with a smile, and Xu Ziyan said in a voice: "from today on, the saint is responsible for soliciting all families. The patriarch is responsible for the overall situation. "


    Xu Zhentian nodded and said, "Ziyan, what about you?"


    "Me?" Xu Ziyan thought for a moment and said, "I''d better practice. If there''s anything I need, please let me know at any time."


    Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan were stunned. Then I think it should be the same. Xu Ziyan seems to stay in the original state for more than a year, which seems to be abnormal for her who has been advancing by leaps and bounds. Besides, Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough is very important to the Xu family. You should know that Xu Ziyan''s fighting power is unmatched in the Xu family. If Xu Ziyan can break through to the early days of Xianjun, Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan even think that Xu Ziyan can fight against the peak of Xianjun''s later period.


    Two people immediately said: "yes, Ziyan, you don''t have to worry about the family. We should be at ease to practice hard and strive to break through the Xianjun period as soon as possible. "


    Xu Ziyan also saw the two people''s concern for themselves, so he said with a bitter smile: "this breakthrough can not be achieved by cultivation. As you know, the shortcut that our Xu family''s multi-attribute Linggen disciples want to break through is to understand the attributes. If they just rely on the simple accumulation of Xianyuan''s strength, I''m afraid they won''t reach the realm of Xianjun until Shouyuan is exhausted."


    Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan can''t help thinking of the Xu family in the past. It''s because of the difficulty in understanding the attributes that the Xu family hasn''t even reached the peak of the later period of the nine heaven Xuanxian for millions of years. If it wasn''t for Xu Ziyan, who refined yuan Shen Dan for the family, he could improve his understanding of attributes. How can Xianjun appear in the Xu family?


    However, Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan were also very confused. Xu Qinyang is also a spiritual root with five attributes. Now Xu Qinyang is already an Immortal King. How can Xu Ziyan still stay at the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian? You know, she can''t lack Yuanshen Dan, not to mention she has Wudao tea?


    Where do they know that Xu Ziyan is not a spiritual root with five attributes at all, but a space in her body. Now it''s not just five attributes. Besides gold, wood, water, fire and earth, she also has light, dark, thunder and space attributes. If you want to improve your accomplishments, it will be much more difficult than Xu Qinyang.


    Xu Ziyan also saw the doubts of Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan. Naturally, he could not tell his secret to them, so he said with a smile:


    "you don''t have to worry about my business. We should make it our top priority to solicit local people. You know, if we recruit a native family, there will be one less native family on the side of the demon family, which will weaken the power of the demon family. So, the more indigenous we solicit, the better. "


    "Ziyan, don''t worry." Xu Zhenshan said with a smile: "in fact, we have already started to contact some of those native before you came. I didn''t say that just now because I didn''t know what Ziyan meant. Haikong star''s family intends to go to their Xu family. On the one hand, our Xu family released some good intentions towards tuzhe. On the other hand, the only son of the master was killed by the demons a few days ago. The reason is that one of the demons fell in love with the Taoist partner of the master''s son. In the robbery, his son defied and was killed by the demons. In today''s Xinghai, our Xu family has released some goodwill to native people, so the family has contacted us secretly. "Xu Ziyan was in a good mood when he heard this: "great, with this beginning, it''s a good beginning. I believe there will be more native people going to our Xu family. The patriarch and the holy one will discuss this matter, and I will not participate in it. "


    "Yes Xu Zhentian nodded and said, "you can practice at ease."


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "then I will go to practice."


    Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan stood up from their chairs and said, "don''t be in such a hurry. You''ve just arrived at haikuixing today. You''d better go around, and then it''s not too late to practice behind closed doors."


    Just as he said this, he heard Xu Tianzhu''s voice outside the gate: "patriarch, something''s wrong!"


    The three people in the hall were shocked. Xu Ziyan came to the gate, opened the door and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Tianzhu''s eyes were a little anxious and said: "the little clan leader sent someone to take the fairy boat to report the news. They met the demon fleet in the sea of stars."


    Xu Ziyan immediately changed his color and said, "how many immortal boats do the demons have? Is it a real demon or a native? "


    Xu Tianzhu shook his head anxiously and said, "I don''t know. As soon as I heard the news, I immediately ran over."


    On hearing this, Xu Ziyan pulled Xu Tianzhu to fly into the air and said, "where is the person who came back to report the news? Take me quickly


    Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan are anxious and fly up into the sky, following Xu Ziyan.


    Just between breathing, a few people came to the place where Xu Linghou trained monks. Seeing Xu Linghou there, he asked a monk what he was doing.


    With a whoosh, several people fell from the air. The monk saw Xu Ziyan, and his face said with joy:


    "Shengzu, little clan leader, he..."


    Xu Ziyan interrupted him with a wave and said, "I know. Tell me, where does the young clan leader meet the demons in Xinghai? How many fairy boats do the demons have? Is it a real demon or a native? "


    The friar said: "there are immortal boats all around. No friars come out of the immortal boat. I don''t know whether they are real demons or native people, but their fleet has more than 1000..."


    More than 3000 fairies of haikuixing have been launched, and the Xu family''s fleet has been trained for some time. Moreover, this is the first battle of Xinghai in the true sense of the Xu family, which is far more significant than the war itself, so it is a battle that Xu won''t be defeated. The division of labor within each fairy boat is clear, and each is responsible for its own responsibility. More than 3000 immortal boats break through the fog of the Starry Sea, and under the guidance of the monk who comes back to deliver the letter, they rush to the area where Xu Qinyang and the demons encounter.


    Only about one-fifth of the monks of the Xu family in Xianzhou were monks of the various families recruited. These friars are also elites in various families.


    At this time, Xu Zhentian''s heart is as anxious as fire. Xu Qinyang is his most valued son. Besides Xu Ziyan, he is also the only five attribute spiritual root of the Xu family. He is the future king of the Xu family. His identity is very important in the Xu family and represents the future of the Xu family. Although Xu Qinyang is already the cultivation of Xianjun, it''s fighting in Xinghai after all, and personal cultivation has become less important. What''s more, it''s Xu Qinyang''s first battle in Xinghai, and it''s still a few enemies.


    Just because the Xu family had never experienced a large-scale fleet war with the demons in the Xinghai, the Xu family didn''t know much about the real strength of the demons, which made Xu Zhentian more anxious.


    The whole sea of stars is endless and full of fog. Flying immortal beasts occasionally fly over the sea of stars. Occasionally, giant beasts of stars jump out and fall into the sea of stars. More than 3000 fairy boats put out a conical array to break through the clouds and move rapidly forward.


    In the middle of the command Xianzhou, the friar kept pointing the direction, and then a series of orders passed down through the jade slips. The whole fleet changed its direction from time to time, flying in an orderly way, like a flowing Milky way.


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Zhentian stood side by side in the command room of Xianzhou. They watched Xu Linghou give all kinds of orders. The twenty friars around them transmitted the orders from Xu Linghou. The whole command room is busy and orderly. However, Xu Ziyan and Xu Zhentian are extremely anxious. Although this time the Xu family''s fleet came out, according to the intelligence, the number of immortal boats has exceeded the number of the demons, but I don''t know if I can get there in time.


    Originally, Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan strongly disagreed with Xu Ziyan''s coming. The Xu family had such two five attribute spiritual roots. Now, Xu Qinyang''s life and death are unknown. If Xu Ziyan is allowed to get rid of the accident, the Xu family will be in a state of collapse immediately.


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    Thank you very much for the reward of two students (588), rolling students (588), ploverrodger students (588) and Shangjie students (100)!


    *


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help coming, and she was also very worried about the combat power of the Xu family fleet. At least I''ll follow you. If you get to the end, you can release the castle of war. In fact, she has long wanted to release the war castle, but now she has not seen Xu Qinyang. Even if she releases the war castle, it has no effect.


    What''s more, the battle of Xinghai is of great significance. It''s not only a matter of the battle itself, but also a matter of whether the Xu family will have an advantage in recruiting native people in the future and whether it will go smoothly. If they lose this time, let alone these hopes, I''m afraid that the people of these families who belong to the Xu family will be moved.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan insisted that he must come and made a decision in his heart. If Xu Qinyang died, even if he lost more than half of the 3000 immortal boats, he would annihilate the 1500 immortal boats of the demon clan, and use a victory to establish the prestige of the Xu family. Under Xu Ziyan''s insistence, Xu Zhenshan is finally left behind in haikuixing. Xu Ziyan and Xu Zhentian take the command ship and lead the team into Xinghai.


    As the fleet approaches the accident site, each fairyland is filled with fairyland crystal, which increases its speed to the extreme and sets up an attack formation.


    In the front of the fleet, there are seven fastest fairy boats in the outpost, but half an hour later, there is still no shadow of a fairy boat, whether it is Xu Qinyang''s or the demon''s. Xu Ziyan was a little anxious. He stepped forward two steps to stand beside Xu Linghou, looked forward through the window, and suddenly said:


    "let the seven fairy boats in front scatter. Search around


    Xu Ziyan a mouth, Xu Ling Hou will automatically back to one side, the command to Xu Ziyan. He didn''t have any complaints. The Xu family disciples had a blind trust in Xu Ziyan.


    "Ziyan, it''s reasonable that we have reached the area where Qinyang and the demons are fighting. Why didn''t we find an immortal boat..." Xu Zhentian''s eyebrows reveal anxiety.


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath, suppressed the anxiety in his heart, and said calmly: "patriarch, if there is no shadow of Xianzhou, it proves that brother Qinyang has not had an accident. Maybe I''ve got rid of the demons. "


    Xu Zhentian''s eyes brightened when he heard that Xu Ziyan''s face changed, and he could not help blurting out:


    "wreckage!"


    Xu shook the sky and looked at the sea of stars through the window. See floating in the sea of stars some fairy boat wrecks, and there are also some monks'' bodies.


    Xu Ziyan''s face was gloomy, and he ordered: "slow down, check whether the wreckage and corpse of the immortal boat belong to our Xu family?"


    Soon dozens of friars flew out from several immortal boats, flying over the sea of stars, looking at the remains and bodies of those immortal boats. Soon, a voice came from the jade slips: "report to the patriarch. There are both our people and the demons. But the demons are in the majority. "


    "Drive fast in the direction of the wreckage! The sentry boat in front of us will explore first. " Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows showed a trace of anxiety.


    The whole fleet speeds up again, and the seven fairy boats in front disappear in an instant.


    Time passed anxiously, and soon two quarters of an hour passed. There is still no area between the two teams. Xu Ziyan''s voice was worried and gave an order:


    "pay attention to whether there is Xu Qinyang''s immortal boat wreckage and body in the Xinghai sea!"


    Xu Zhentian and Xu Linghou''s faces were tight, and their eyes became worried. They looked at the remains and corpses in the sea of stars.


    Another quarter of an hour passed. Only seven bright spots appeared in front of the fleet. The voice of the friars in the sentry fairy boat came from the jade slips in the command room:


    "report, the battle area has been found in the front. It will take about a quarter of an hour from us. The little clan leader''s fleet is surrounded and is trying to break through. "


    Xu Ziyan''s face is a happy way: "little clan chief is OK?"


    "The little clan leader''s immortal boat is still there. We are far away. I don''t know how many immortal boats we have lost. However, the demons did not find us


    "All immortal boats are in combat, all obey my orders!" Xu Ziyan stood in front of the window of the command room, looking at the vast sea of stars and cheering.


    Red tide!


    It''s a mysterious star sea area. The waters are all red. Time and space seem to be distorted. Even Xianzhou feels heavy when it wants to fly here.


    At this time, the red tide area has no shadow of the giant beast in the sky, and the space is flowing with the smell of cruelty, mixed with the smell of blood.


    Red tide center.


    Only 221 of Xu Qinyang''s 300 immortal boats remain. They are surrounded by layers of magic boat. And at this time, there were not more than 1500 boats. I don''t know where they came from. There were nearly 1000 magic boats. Although the magic boats also suffered losses, the total number was more than 2000.After encountering the demons, Xu Qinyang escapes into the red tide of Xinghai. At this time, 221 immortal boats were setting up a defensive formation, supporting painstakingly. From time to time, immortal boats were smashed.


    In the middle of an immortal boat, a monk said to Xu Qinyang:


    "little clan leader, we can''t defend here. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take long for us to be wiped out. "


    Xu Qinyang looked around and said in a deep voice, "now the demons have successfully encircled. One layer at a time, there are five more. It''s hard for us to break through."


    "If you can''t get out, you have to get out! You can''t wait to die! "


    Xu Qinyang also knew that what the other party said was completely correct, and finally bit his teeth and said: "Tu! Send the order down... "


    In the encirclement and killing of the demons, the Xu family''s fleet suddenly changed its defensive formation and rushed in a direction like a huge sharp arrow. In a flash, the sound of breaking the air, the sound of guns, Xu''s fleet like a torrent hit the first line of defense of the demon clan.


    The vanguard fleet soon approached one of the demons. As soon as the two armies came into contact, the intensive artillery fire tore open a hole. The Xu family''s counterattack was too sudden. At this time, the demons did not expect that in such a situation, the Xu family would dare to fight back, in their imagination. Xu''s fleet should defend and wait for rescue. Just for a moment, the fairy boat of the demon clan was like fireworks exploding in the air. Let the first layer of the demon panic up.


    The repressed mood of the Xu family for a long time was completely released and died. The mood of posterity spread in the heart of every monk of the Xu family, and the rune guns bombarded them continuously. They did not care about the collapse of the magic boat on both sides, but they bombarded them fiercely in the same direction.


    The formation of the demons is in complete chaos. Just taking advantage of this short panic, the Xu family fleet rushed out of the first demon camp and rushed to the second camp.


    Xu Qinyang is not living at this time. But personally driving the fairy boat with 50 fairy boats rushed in the front, like a meteor in general crazy toward the second level of the demon camp in the past. Where he passed, the fairy boat flew, roared and rocked to the sky, and rushed to the front of the second level of the demon clan camp. The temperature of the whole star sea is rising rapidly.


    The red tide is even more red!


    Xu Qinyang''s Rune blasted and smashed a magic boat in front of him. Without stopping at all, "whoosh" broke through the flames all over the sky mixed with the fragments of the magic boat. Countless demons who escaped from the magic boat were smashed by Xu Qinyang''s Fairy boat.


    A dazzling light accurately blows to Xu Qinyang''s immortal boat. At the moment when the immortal boat is blasted, Xu Qinyang''s figure rushes out of the immortal boat. In mid air, he took out the flag of the seven grades of native people and showed it in the air. A huge mountain flew down in the air, smashing the magic boat to pieces. When the flag flag was displayed, he yelled:


    "five elements rotate, kill me!"


    The rest of the fairy boat moved quickly and made a five element array. There was a heavy bombardment towards the front. Xu Qinyang flew high in the air and kept waving flags. Mountains fall down from the sky, which makes Xianyuan power in his body consume sharply. All of a sudden, Xu Qinyang''s body quickly fell back and down, and yelled:


    "defense!"


    At the same time, the banners unfolded, and mountains separated in front of Xu Jiaxian boat.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    dense Rune cannons have been bombarded from the opposite side, more than a dozen xujiaxian boats burst into pieces immediately, and Xu Qinyang landed on one of them. He raised his eyes and looked towards the opposite side, and saw one immortal boat flashing. A defense formation of the demon clan is rapidly forming.


    Xu Qinyang said: "don''t let the demons form a defensive formation!"


    In the hands of the flag, a show, yelled: "fire all open, give me red!"


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the Xu family fleet followed Xu Qinyang and ran into the artillery like a torrent, and into the demon camp.


    The defense formation that the demons have not yet formed is suddenly broken. Beside Xu Qinyang, there are immortal boats smashed by the demons. The fragments of the immortal boats fly across the sky and confuse people''s eyes. After losing dozens of immortal boats, the Xu family fleet rushed into the crack.


    As soon as Xu Qinyang was happy, he saw the dense magic boat floating in the air, and a trace of uneasiness came to his mind. However, the current situation does not allow him to think about it at all. He can only continue to attack the enemy camp violently. Xu Qinyang gave a high drink:


    "full fire!"


    More than one hundred immortal boats released rumbling Rune cannons. Xu Qinyang stood on top of one immortal boat, and his flag rolled and rushed to the demons without stopping.


    Nearly, Xu Qinyang saw the enemy camp, suddenly he was shocked and gasped: "composite gun!"


    Compound gun is a kind of powerful rune gun. The power of compound Rune array is twice that of ordinary Rune gun.


    At this time, in Xu Qinyang''s eyes, there were more than 100 composite gun boats in front of the battle. I just heard a loud drink from the demon camp:


    "let go!"


    More than a hundred blazing lights came with a sharp sound of breaking through the air. "Boom, boom," a burst of roar, Xu Jiaxian boats were smashed one after another and turned into countless pieces.*


    Ling Dong knows that there are many readers who watch the best, and many comrades in arms vote a lot of pink for the best. But there are also many readers who have not voted. While thanking their voting comrades, we appeal to those readers who have not voted pink to vote for the best. Even if they only vote for one, the best will take off.


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    More than a hundred blazing lights came with a sharp sound of breaking through the air. "Boom, boom," a burst of roar, Xu Jiaxian boats were smashed one after another and turned into countless pieces. Ice fire! Chinese..


    "can''t stop, go


    Xu Qinyang shouts. He knows that he can''t stop now. If he stops, the fleet of the demons will quickly encircle him. At that time, it will be impossible to escape. Now the only way is to get close to the demon fleet as soon as possible. Once it is pasted, the rune gun used for long-range attack will lose its function, so that it can rush into the enemy camp on the opposite side and tear up the defense of the enemy camp with the hard collision of the immortal boat.


    "Go


    "Go


    In the roar of guns, Xu''s fleet rushed to the enemy''s camp regardless.


    "Let it go


    Another high drink came from the demon camp. The Xianyuan force between heaven and earth fluctuated sharply. More than 100 compound Rune cannons were fired, and dozens of Xu family''s immortal boats were bombarded to pieces. Countless Xu family friars escaped from the immortal boat, but they were cut into corpses in an instant by the flying fragments of the immortal boat.


    But at this time, the Xu family friar was red eyed, and he still rushed forward regardless of life and death. He threw away dozens of immortal boats and rushed into the front of the more than 100 compound Rune cannon immortal boats. However, at this time, the demon fairy boat had been completely arranged, and Xu Qinyang didn''t break through. Xu Qinyang finally broke through the siege in front of him and began to push forward. At this time, the demons also responded. Under the leadership of the generals of the demons, they surrounded them one after another. However, at this time, Xu Qinyang and others, who are looking forward to the future, are on the verge of being possessed by the God of war. They are actually fighting a way out of the dense demon fleet and keep pushing forward.


    Xu Ziyan quickly approached the fourth blockade camp.


    "One word array! Return to Xianzhou, lock! Ready Xu Ziyan''s voice vibrated in the night sky.


    *


    when the third shift arrives, you can do it!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    Thank you very much to Linglong Chengying, zhijianfeiwu, xiaojinjin, CH, nana8214, tiandadi, baimangrenren, monster xiaoxinge, human and animal harmless donkey. Xin, Juehe Xiaoyao, swdn1314, g888, Fanghua ruomeng, mengshiyu 0327, danyuewu 629, xuehen 1225, JJ Xiaojin Adult students, the world students in your eyes, zl9773 students, book friends 090808154340312 students, zhuanxin baby students, X through students, Li lazy students pink tickets!


    *


    in this sea of stars, xianyuanli is extremely violent and can''t be used at all. Only the rune gun can be used. The monk''s body could not absorb the Xianyuan power of such a riot. All the fairies released depend on their own reserves. After this period of time, the fairies in the human body are almost exhausted.


    Therefore, on the one hand, they need to change a group of monks, on the other hand, they have broken through the fifth demon fleet camp, and there is still a distance from the fourth demon fleet camp. In this case, the best way to fight is the rune gun, not the immortal weapon released by the monks.


    More than ten thousand monks quickly entered the fairyland, and more than three thousand fairyland quickly spread out to the two wings, forming a one word array. Quickly pressed to the fourth demon fleet camp.


    Like the fifth, all the fairy boats are facing Xu Qinyang''s direction.


    Looking at the fire of the Fifth Fleet camp, a general said to the general beside him:


    "Lord demon, it''s like the Terran reinforcements are breaking the camp! Shall we prepare for it? "


    The Magic general in the middle frowned and hesitated for a moment. He looked at the fire of the Fifth Fleet and the direction of the second fleet. He said:


    "the Fifth Fleet will not be broken so easily! If the Terrans in the middle break through our fourth fleet. But it''s not something you and I can afford! "


    "But, my Lord! If the Terrans break through the Fifth Fleet, and we are unprepared! Then... "


    The Magic general raised his head and looked in the direction of the Fifth Fleet, frowning and pondering:


    "take a hundred immortal boats to the Fifth Fleet to have a look. If the situation is serious, please let us know."


    One hundred fairies were flying in the direction of the Fifth Fleet. Just after a mile, I heard a loud drink:


    "let go!"


    There were thousands of Rune cannons in the air, and before we could see the situation of the human race, immortal boats were smashed one after another. A clear voice of Qingyue was heard,


    "lock!"


    A huge fleet with a sharp cone came crashing.


    "Ready!" Xu Ziyan''s voice rang out again.


    The top of more than 3000 immortal boats in the pyramid array is dazzling.


    "Let it go


    Brilliant. One hundred magic boats were destroyed, and Xu Ziyan rushed to the fourth fleet with more than 3000.


    "Lock in!"


    Xu Ziyan''s voice is a little hoarse, but cold and cold.


    "Ready!"


    More than 3000 fairy boats are covered with light and bullet.


    "Let it go


    There was an infinite roar. The light bombs all over the sky dropped rapidly towards the fourth fleet of the demon clan, and a roaring sound suddenly sounded.


    The Magic general of the fourth fleet of the demons yelled: "all the fairy boats turn back, turn back, meet the enemy!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a "boom" was heard. But Xu Ziyan''s fleet crashed into the enemy camp.


    "Out!"


    Another group of ten thousand monks rushed out of the boat and stood on it. Ten thousand pieces of immortal ware were sacrificed, hundreds of demon boats were smashed, and countless corpses were blasted out.


    Ten thousand pieces of fairy ware came in like a tide, and the monks of the demon clan couldn''t stop the continuous attack. At this time, the rune gun has lost its function. The monks of the demon clan also rushed out of the immortal boat one after another, but they just blocked the first wave of attack from the immortal weapon, and they haven''t seen clearly the shadow of the Terran. The friars of the human race have been passing by like the wind in the immortal boat, and then the people who are riding on the immortal boat have cut off the immortal weapon.


    The friars of the Xu family rushed forward like machines, and each of them kept releasing the immortal tools. An immortal formula is sent out, no matter whether it is hit or not, it will never stay. Riding the fairy boat like the wind. Because the following immortal boat will arrive in an instant, and the friars on the immortal boat will cut off the immortal tools in their hands.


    Even if the friars of the demons block the first wave. But it can''t stop the second wave, the third wave.


    Seeing that the fourth fleet is on fire, the third fleet is in a hurry to regroup. One by one, the immortal boats turn around. The compound Rune cannon immortal boats, the defensive immortal boats and the ordinary immortal boats are moving rapidly and forming rapidly.


    Xu Ziyan stepped on yunbaobao to rush out of the fourth fleet, followed by the Xu family fleet, like more than 3000 bloodthirsty demons, and rushed to the third fleet with a grim smile.


    "One word array! Back to the fairy boat! Lock! Ready Xu Ziyan''s voice is like the sound of a phoenix in the air.The third fleet of the demon clan has just completed the defensive formation. Before the formation, there are nearly 200 compound Rune cannons and fairy boats. They have just finished the formation. The demon general was summoning Yujian and kept shouting:


    "hurry up, start the rune gun quickly."


    Suddenly, the friar in the confusion calmed down, and the demon general who kept drinking was staring at the front of the fleet with his mouth wide open. I saw a light dragon suddenly appeared in the sky. It was more than 3000 fairy boats with light bombs, which quickly floated in the air. There was a pop in my ear:


    "let go!"


    The light dragon suddenly turned into thousands of light bombs and came face to face.


    "Cone array! Out


    Xu''s fleet bumped into the demon camp. The demon general''s body had been smashed and his head flew into the air. His mouth was still wide open and his eyes were shining with fear. Dozens of composite Rune cannons were smashed in an instant.


    Xu Ziyan rushes into the fourth fleet under the foot of yunbaobao, and meets a demon general on the immortal boat. The demon general twists the black dragon gun in his hand and says in a loud voice:


    "coming --"


    Xu Ziyan has blown past him like the wind. The word "who" of the Magic general hasn''t been said yet, and his body has become two knots, falling down from the immortal boat.


    Without the slightest stop, more than 3000 immortal boats quickly smashed the Third Fleet''s compound Rune gun fleet to pieces, killing out the compound Rune gun fleet. Behind him left a sea of fire, and wailing in the sea of fire of the demon monks.


    At this time, the encircled Xu Qinyang and others also saw that the artillery fire was getting closer and closer to them. They knew that the reinforcements would come soon, and their desire for survival was even stronger, and their fighting spirit was aroused again. Although we can''t take a step forward, we don''t take a step back.


    Xu Ziyan steps on yunbaobao and rushes to the Defense Fleet of the fourth fleet. She doesn''t let Xu''s fleet become a word array again. Because she knew that since the compound Rune guns were ready to block them, now the demons must be ready to block them. Waiting for their fleet to hit up. But. To this point, there is no room for conversion, hard hit also have to hit! It just can''t be a single word. The attack area was too big, so he kept the shape of the pyramid array, like a sharp sword stabbing at the demons.


    Xu Ziyan turned back and yelled to the ten thousand people who were walking on the fairy boat behind him:


    "the demons in front of him are ready to go back to the fairy boat!"


    Ten thousand people quickly returned to the immortal boat. Only the sound of the immortal boat breaking through the sky and the light of the rune gun were heard in the sky. The whole fleet is flowing in the air like a white ghost.


    There are 500 meters left. Both sides have seen each other''s fleet. The top of the fairylands on both sides is full of light.


    Standing in the front of the immortal boat, the devil will keep his eyes on the approaching fleet of Xu family, only waiting for the other fleet to fly closer.


    The air between heaven and earth seems to have solidified, and there are only two murderous forces between the two fleets constantly colliding. The monks of the demon clan are waiting for the command from the enchanted. The monks of the Xu family are also staring at the front, waiting for Xu Ziyan''s orders.


    The distance between the two sides was shortened in an instant, leaving only 400 meters.


    "Let it go Both sides gave orders at the same time.


    Both fleets release Rune cannons at the same time. The whole air was shuttled into a light curtain by the light beam, both sides were bombarded continuously, and each other had immortal boats breaking up in the air. This is the first time that Xu Ziyan''s fleet has been destroyed on a large scale. Countless fairy boats crumble in the air.


    With a bang, Xu Ziyan''s cone array collided with the Defense Fleet and rushed to the ordinary fleet of the demons. The demons were shocked by such a fast speed, and thousands of Rune cannons bombarded them continuously. It''s like the tide. While Xu Jiaxian''s boat was constantly collapsing, it also destroyed the last fortress of the third fleet of the demon clan.


    In the explosion all over the sky, an iron dragon ran over. The place where it passed was full of debris, and the sound of blasting shook the sky.


    In a moment, Xu Ziyan with the fleet has rushed to less than 50 meters away from the second fleet. Xu Ziyan stands on cloud baby and looks at Xu Qinyang inside. Holding the flag, Xu Qinyang saw Xu Ziyan and exclaimed excitedly:


    "Ziyan is coming!"


    The surrounded friar Xu was shocked and looked up. Seeing Xu Ziyan holding five color sword and stepping on yunbaobao, I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it was Xu Ziyan who came to rescue them. In my heart, I couldn''t help shouting in unison:


    "purple smoke!"


    After Xu Qinyang finished shouting, "ha ha" laughing, Hun didn''t care about the surrounding demons, and his expression was full of joy and pride.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s fleet crashed into the enemy camp, and more than ten thousand monks stepped on the immortal boat, sacrificed the immortal utensils, blasted the immortal boat in front into pieces and rushed in.


    "Purple smoke!" Xu Qinyang''s body leaps to the cloud, and Baobao and Xu Ziyan stand side by side.


    "Brother Qinyang, let''s turn around and kill him!"


    "Kill Xu Qinyang gave a big drink, like thunder rolling, breaking the mountain.


    "Kill The friars of the Xu family yelled in unison, and the boundless murderous spirit spread all around.Xu''s fleet turns around and rushes out. Xu Ziyan''s cone array rushes out of the encirclement. It''s so easy that even Xu Qinyang can''t believe it. He did not know that the demons had been demoralized.


    The four sides of the demon fleet began to encircle the Xu family fleet. The fleet of the Xu family keeps releasing Rune cannons. The Xu family and the demon family together release thousands of Rune cannons in the air. The whole sky is interwoven into a huge net by the light cannons. Everything in this huge net turns into powder.


    After the mutual attack of artillery fire, the fleets of both sides collided with each other fiercely. There was a nerve shattering sound of the immortal boat crashing, and the sky was full of fragments of the immortal boat.


    *


    I saw the name of old paoze and the name of new comrades in arms on the name of the pink vote. thank you! Let''s keep going!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    Thank you very much for shining (588), forever after the rainy season (200), Sha Shiji (200), Qingjiang moliu (100), Danyu Sihan (100). I like jinlingdong (100), ciesy (100) and Shangjie (100) very much!


    *


    Xu Qinyang lost more than 200 of his 300 immortal boats, and Xu Ziyan also lost more than 500 of them, but almost wiped out the two thousand immortal boats of the demon clan, only the remaining dozens have fled.


    However, Xu Ziyan did not have the slightest joy, because she saw the fairy boat flying towards her side. The signs on the fairy boat no doubt show that they belong to the demons. Of course, some signs indicate that they belong to the Xinghai aborigines.


    Looking at about 10000 immortal boats, Xu Ziyan frowned deeply. The Xus and the demons fight fiercely here. The demons and the Xinghai natives receive the news. Does the Terran not receive the news? The reinforcements of the demons will arrive in time. Why is the Terran silent?


    Looking back, I saw that the monks standing on the immortal boat were full of fatigue. Although they took turns to fight, in Xinghai, the release of magic depends on their immortal power, and the consumption will be very fast. And seeing tens of thousands of immortal boats like a black cloud in the distance, the morale of the Xu family friars began to decline. It can be said that with the current strength and morale of the Xu family fleet, there is no other way but to escape, and it may not be able to escape. Once surrounded by the other side, there is only one way to die.


    "Purple smoke!" Xu Zhentian''s body flew over and landed on yunbaobao, and said in a hurry:


    "use the castle of war!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, only so. As Xu Zhentian and Xu Qinyang said, "you leave with your family!"


    Words fall, a step cloud baby, cloud baby a vibration. Then Xu Zhentian and Xu Qinyang flew forward and floated to the front of the whole fleet. Xu Ziyan stood on yunbaobao and raised her right hand. All the fairy boats behind her stopped and looked at Xu Ziyan one by one. She didn''t know what she was going to do.


    A big castle came out around the body. Xu Ziyan''s body was like a streamer into the war castle. The war Castle zoomed in, covering dozens of miles in the blink of an eye. The cold light of steel is shining.


    The friars of both fleets were stunned.


    This what?


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the speed of the war castle is fully open, like a huge star crashing towards the demon fleet. Where we have been. A piece of fire, smashed countless demon fairy boat. Just a few minutes later, he bumped into the middle of more than 10000 demon immortal boats.


    A burst of mechanism roar, the war Castle suddenly appeared ten thousand holes, and then from ten thousand holes out of ten thousand barrels. Rays of light shot out of the barrel.


    "Boom..."


    In the endless noise, the whole sky seems to have turned into a hell, and thousands of demon fairy boats are instantly destroyed.


    "This The real castle of war Xu Zhentian opened his eyes and murmured to himself.


    After another look at the war castle, I finally put down my heart. The Xu family also lost a lot this time, and almost all the strength of the fleet was brought out. He was also very worried about the safety of haikuixing and gave a big shout:


    "return!"


    The Xu family''s fleet left rapidly, and the war castle was fully opened. Six turrets and ten thousand cannons on the wall kept spraying out flames, smashing the demon fairy boats.


    The fairy boat of the demon clan finally reflected from the chaos in shock. The formation changed dramatically, and it was far away from the war castle, while dodging the bombardment of the war castle. One side releases the rune gun to counterattack.


    The fleet of the demons gradually formed a curved half moon, approaching the war castle. The artillery bombarded the castle of war. The castle of war is spinning slowly in the air, and the rune guns on the castle keep shooting out light bombs. When the side facing the demons finishes spraying, it turns to the other side to condense the rune gun, and the other side to turn is facing the demons fleet to continue firing.


    The battle lasted for two quarters of an hour, and the demon fleet recognized the situation. They had no way to take the war castle for the time being. Today, there are only more than 4000 immortal boats left. If they continue, maybe the whole army will be destroyed.


    The demon fleet began to retreat. The speed was a short board of the war castle. Although it was very fast, the speed of such a big war castle was not as fast as that of the ordinary fairy boat.


    Looking at the retreating demon immortal boats, Xu Ziyan''s mouth passed a trace of ridicule: "small immortal boats attack!"


    On the small platform around the war castle, 400 small fairy boats have already been ready. The defense light shield opened the windows one by one, and 400 small fairy boats swarmed out, just like meteors across the sky. In the blink of an eye, they chased the demon fleet end to end.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    four hundred shining beams of light burst out. You should know that the rune guns on these four hundred small fairy boats are the same as the rune guns on the war castle. They are all three-dimensional Rune guns, and their attack power and range are far higher than ordinary fairy boats. However, in this round of bombardment, hundreds of demon immortal boats suffered different damages, and some were directly smashed."Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    another round of shelling, and hundreds of demon immortal boats caught fire, which finally caused the anger of the demon family.


    We can''t beat that war castle. Do you even come here to bully us?


    The fleet of the demons turned around one after another and forced them to the 400 small fairy boats.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    the 400 small fairy boat is another round of bombardment, and then turn around and run. The magic boat behind is catching up. However, what the demon monks did not expect was that each of the 400 small fairy boats was equipped with two three-dimensional Rune cannons. One is mounted on the top of the boat and the other on the tail.


    At this time, the four hundred small fairy boats were flying away rapidly, while the tail of the rune gun was firing continuously. The range of this kind of three-dimensional Rune gun is far more than the rune gun on the magic boat. Before the magic fleet got close, it was bombarded by one round of Rune gun.


    However, under the encirclement, the range of activities of small flying boats is becoming smaller and smaller. Xu Ziyan in the war Castle immediately sent out an order by sending a message to Yujian:


    "return!"


    Four hundred small fairy boats are flying towards the war castle before the demon fleet has completed the encirclement. This makes the demon monk very helpless. If they continue to pursue, they believe that they can encircle and destroy the 400 Terran immortal boats. However, the problem is that before the Terran fairy boat is surrounded, it has reached the range of the huge war castle and has to bear the dense and powerful artillery fire of the war castle.


    The fleet of the demons stopped and watched the 400 small fairy boats fly into the war castle. Then the war Castle slowly flew to the distance. But even the pursuit of the posture are afraid to do.


    When you see the demon fleet also began to retreat, and finally disappeared in the depths of the sea of stars. Xu Ziyan flies out of the war castle and closes the war castle. It consumes too much. Even if Xu Ziyan was a rich man, she was heartbroken.


    Call out the cloud baby, toward the direction of the sea Kuixing fly.


    First class family.


    The sun family.


    Sun Jin sits at the top. Qu Qi''s fingers gently knocked on the armrest of the chair and said, "Xu Qinyang''s three hundred immortal boats have met the demon fleet?"


    "Yes


    Purple house.


    Zitai put down his cup and said, "how is Xu Qinyang now?"


    "The loss is not small. We are on the way to the red tide."


    Snow house.


    Snow drifted along the path in the forest and asked, "how about the strength comparison between the two sides?"


    "Xu Qinyang has 300 immortal boats, and the demon family has more than 1000!"


    Wind home.


    Feng Xingjun closed his eyes and pondered.


    "Patriarch. Do we need reinforcements? "


    Feng Xingjun opened his eyes with a smile: "why do we need reinforcements? Their Xu family is a family with Xianjun. If we don''t have Xianjun, don''t join in the fun. We just need to watch the Xu family defeat the demons and win for the Terrans. Ha ha ha... "


    Liu family.


    Liu Hanwei squinted and said, "how about other families?"


    "The head of the Hui nationality, the rest of the families will not move."


    "Then we won''t move either!"


    "Well If Xu Qinyang is destroyed by the demons... "


    "The Xu family is a first-class family now. As a first-class family, we should be independent! "


    The Zhou family.


    Zhou Ge looked at the family friar in front of him and asked, "what''s the matter now?"


    "Xu Qinyang has already escaped into the red tide, but there are some fairy boats in the demon clan. There are more than 2000 fairy boats now. Xu Qinyang this time... "


    Lu family.


    "Do you mean that the Xu family went out of the East and sent more than 3000 immortal boats to the red tide for rescue?" Lu WANYING stood up from her chair.


    Qin family.


    The corner of Qin''s mouth flashed a hint of sarcasm: "Xu''s reinforcements? Will they have time? "


    Four super families.


    Chu family.


    "Patriarch. Xu''s fleet has reached the red tide and launched a fierce attack on the demon fleet. Xu Qinyang is still alive. "


    Chu Yun said happily: "if the reaction of the Xu family is not fast enough and Xu Qinyang dies in the sea of stars, the family is not worthy of attention. This is to be expected. "


    The cloud family.


    Clouded leopard dropped a piece of chess, frowned slightly and said, "do you mean the demon clan suddenly appeared ten thousand immortal boats again. Blocked the way of the Xu family? "


    Jiang family.


    Jiang Zixiong suddenly stood up from his chair and released his disbelief in his eyes: "what? Does the Xu family have a huge fairy boat covering dozens of miles? Like a castle? "


    Xiang Jia.


    Xiang she leaned her body on the back of the chair and said, "do you mean that the fairy boat of Xu family''s Castle destroyed more than 5000 demon fairy boats and returned safely?"


    The Xujia fleet and the demon fleet fought head-on, and the news of great victory quickly spread among the Xinghai Terran friars. For a moment, the human race was excited and jubilant. The four super families and the eight first-class families all sent people to celebrate, while the second rate families began to take the initiative to join the Xu family.*


    thanks to the old and old comrades in the pink vote, but the gap has not been narrowed awesome. The territory will be removed immediately *


    *


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    Congratulations on becoming the best leader!


    *


    the strength of the Xu family is expanding rapidly, which makes haikuixing more and more crowded. It is imperative to take the initiative to seize a new planet from the demons. ..


    however, just as the Xu family was on the rise, the battle between the Xu family and the demons was like a fuse, which completely ignited the battle between the immortals and demons, and the demons began to attack the Terrans in an all-round way.


    Millions of immortal boats have covered dozens of stars, such as Xinghai, Haifu, Haiyao, Haimi and Haile. At the same time, they have been attacked madly by the demons. More than a dozen of them have been lost and attacked by the demons. At that time, wars have been raging all over the world.


    The third day.


    The alliance of demons and aborigines attacked Shanghai Fuxing, the Terrans were defeated, and the demons killed tens of thousands of murderers.


    The seventh day.


    The demons enter the sea demon star, and they are on their way.


    The 28th day.


    The demons invade Haimi star, and the three second rate families stationed in Haimi star are destroyed. The demons completely occupy Haimi star.


    Haikuixing.


    From the first day when the demons started the war, they were attacked crazily. Covering the sky and the sun, the sea of stars is full of immortal boats. They started a fierce attack on haikuixing.


    There are 100000 demon friars and aborigines formed a coalition, received the order is to kill the star, all the Terrans on the planet slaughtered.


    At this time, on haikuixing, a flag was set up in the position of Sancai, but it was the Xu family''s Qipin immortal earth flag.


    Xu Zhentian sits on the throne of heaven with his knees crossed. In front of him is a huge sky flag. He presses his hands on the flagpole and transports all his xianyuanli into the sky flag. Around him are the twelve elephants array set up by hundreds of Xu family disciples. He transports the heaven and earth Yuanli and xianyuanli in his body through the twelve elephants array.


    Xu Zhenshan sat cross knee in his position. One hand is pressed on the flagpole of the ground flag, surrounded by the twelve elephants array laid by hundreds of Xu''s disciples.


    Xu Qinyang sat on the human seat with his knees crossed, his hands on the flagpole of the human flag, surrounded by the twelve elephants array laid by hundreds of Xu''s disciples.


    The whole hequois is wrapped in a yellowish brown light shield. Ninety percent of the xianyuanli in the Xinghai sea is shuiyuanli. The soil element force is very rare, but it is not enough. Even so, there are mountains around haikuixing, which are striking at the alliance of demons and aborigines.


    This situation lasted for a full seven days, the demon and Aboriginal allied forces lost more than a thousand immortal boats, but the earth force around haikuixing was almost consumed. No more mountains. It can only maintain the shield to protect haikuixing, and even so, Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang, who are in charge of the formation, are almost unable to support it.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are focused on the numerous immortal boats outside the array. He knows that if he goes on like this, haikuixing will be defeated by the demons and the aborigines sooner or later. He turned to Xu Linghou and Xu Tianzhu, who had been standing beside him all the time, and said:


    "you two divided haikuixing Xianzhou into two fleets, each leading a fleet. I lead the war castle out first. You two fleets are on the move. "


    "Yes Xu Linghou and Xu Tianzhu leave immediately to organize the Xu family fleet.


    Xu Ziyan sends a message to Xu Zhentian. A crack is opened on the shield in front of her. Xu Ziyan moves. It appears outside the shield.


    The war castle was quickly released, covering dozens of miles of space. Standing in the command room of the war castle, Xu Ziyan said:


    "rush into the middle of the demon fleet."


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the war Castle rushes towards the alliance of demons and aborigines.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    countless Rune guns bombarded the war castle, but with the defensive power of the war castle, could it be broken by several rounds of Rune guns?


    It''s not that war castles are impregnable. You know, water drops can also be worn by stones. However, it takes time, not one hour or two to break the defense of the war castle.


    The war Castle thundered into the combined fleet of the demons and the aborigines. Just this collision, hundreds of fairy boats were smashed to pieces.


    "Free to fire!"


    Xu Ziyan gave an order in the command room, and more than ten thousand three-dimensional Rune guns on the war Castle opened fire fiercely. The war Castle ran rampant in the combined fleet of the demons and the aborigines. More than ten thousand cannons sprayed beams of light. For a moment, the combined forces of the demons and the Aborigines were in a mess.


    The earth yellow shield of haikuixing silently split two cracks. Xu Linghou and Xu Tianzhu led more than 1000 immortal boats to rush out of the shield and launched a fierce attack on the demons and Aboriginal allied forces. The whole sea of stars outside haikuixing was in flames of war.


    Only an hour later, nearly 50000 fairboats of the demon and Aboriginal allied forces were lost. And Xu Linghou and Xu Tianzhu''s fleet also lost almost half, more than 2000 immortal boats left more than 1000.


    The war castle was also damaged to a certain extent. At this time, almost 90% of the forces of the demon and Aboriginal allied forces were used to target the war castle. Tens of thousands of artillery fire continued to bombard the war castle, which gradually reduced the defense of the war castle. Xu Ziyan knew that as long as this situation lasted for two quarters of an hour, there would be problems in the war castle. He was constantly besieged by such a dense number of immortal boats. Sooner or later, he would collapse.Looking back at Hai Kuixing, Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang, the shield made of the three banners of heaven, earth and man is still bright and shaking, and they can''t support it. If you stop at this time, haikuixing''s shield will soon collapse under the fire of the demons, and haikuixing will begin to fall.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    another Xu Jiaxian boat was blasted by several lights and turned into pieces in the air. Xu Ziyan''s eyes were full of anxiety.


    "Purple smoke!" Xu Tianlang, who was standing beside Xu Ziyan in the command room, said anxiously: "the xianyuanli around haikuixing has almost been evacuated, and the rune cannon can''t be condensed."


    Xu Ziyan was overjoyed when he heard that. He immediately ordered Xu Linghou and Xu Tianzhu to lead the fleet back to haikuixing, and the war castle was all started with Xianjing. At this time, the demons and the aboriginal alliance also found the change of Xianyuan power in space. We all know that this is because tens of thousands of immortal boats are fighting together, and the surrounding immortal force is consumed by the rune gun. He was hesitating whether to use the energy provided by Xianjing to attack the war castle. Then he saw that more than ten thousand cannons on the war castle were firing more fiercely than before. Only in this round, more than three thousand fairy boats were blasted to pieces.


    The demon general was furious and immediately gave the order: "fire, fire with Xianjing for me!"


    Once again, the sea of stars is bustling with fire, but Xu Linghou and Xu Tianzhu take Xu''s fleet to withdraw to haikuixing while attracting fire in the war castle.


    An hour later, there were only more than 20000 immortal boats left, nearly 30000 lost and more than 50000 monks lost. However, the defense of the war castle was also broken. The defense shield was smashed, and the rune gun directly hit the war castle and fell into the war castle.


    After hiding in the bunker, friar Xu continued to bombard the surrounding area. The intensity of the attack of the rune guns in the war castle was much higher than that of the demon and the aboriginal allied forces. You should know that there are two firing devices in the base of the gun barrel of the war castle, one is Xianjing, the other is yuanlidan. In this way, after these three-dimensional Rune guns release Xianjing guns, they will immediately release yuanlidan guns. Then there are automatic devices to fill Xianjing and yuanlidan to ensure that the artillery fire of the war castle is always dense.


    But even so, Xu Ziyan decided to retreat. She could not bear to destroy the castle completely. Today, the war castle is only less than 20% destroyed. As long as you go back to repair it, it will restore its original power.


    More than ten thousand barrels of the war Castle kept spraying light bombs, and then began to retreat towards the sea Quebec star. Xu Ziyan''s intention was immediately discovered by the demons and the aboriginal allied forces, and their attacks became more fierce, madly attacking the war castle. But under the dense artillery fire of the war castle, pieces of fairy boats collapsed.


    The war Castle shrank sharply, and "whooshed" into the crack in the shield of haikuixing, and the crack closed quickly. Xu Ziyan put the war Castle away, raised his eyes to look out of the shield, and raised his voice and said:


    "patriarch, saint, brother Qinyang, narrow down the range of the earth array, and all the friars retreat with the array."


    Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qin raise their eyebrows, and a glow shoots from the heart. In the light beam, a series of fairy formulas enter into the flag. The three banners of heaven, earth and man are in full bloom. The whole Khaki mask is still shrinking. With the shrinking of the array, Khaki begins to become strong again, and the mask also begins to become stable.


    Xu Ziyan and all the friars began to retreat towards the back with the reduction of the light shield, and gradually let out most of haikuixing.


    The combined fleet of demons and aborigines rushed to Haikui star and continued to bombard the light shield. Now, there are only more than 10000 immortal boats left in the demon and Aboriginal alliance. Even this time, they slaughtered the Terran on Haikui star, which is a tragic victory.


    Xu Ziyan sinks a wisp of divine consciousness into the space of Ziyan, finds chaos and asks, "chaos, how many dark creatures have you controlled now?"


    "In the early days of the four thousand nine heavenly immortals, in the middle of the two thousand nine heavenly immortals! In the late period of Xuanxian, there was also an early period of Xianjun. "


    "Good! Give me control. " Xu Ziyan said decisively.


    "Good!" Chaos immediately stopped to refine the dark creatures, transferring a message to Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen.


    As Xu Ziyan received the message, he focused on the demon fleet outside. Under the intensive artillery attack, the once stable Sancai formation began to shake up again. The rich yellow soil quickly became thin and was about to be broken.


    *


    danger, continue to defend with pink tickets!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    Thank you very much for t366, listening to ¡Ë classmate, Wen Ling classmate, losing his heart ©a classmate, Kelly who loves dogs, Kongkong can classmate, zhaojade classmate, ikan classmate, wd2222 classmate, Yiyi Jianxin classmate, Canghai dark blue classmate, wymasd Wang classmate, Yu Xiaokai classmate, Shali insect classmate, Lao Yang or Lao Yang classmate, breeder adult classmate, Meizi ~ ~ ~ classmate, doutong Pink ticket to learn!


    *


    when Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows are picked, the chaotic message is finally over. Xu Ziyan stretched out one arm, and the Youming banner appeared in her right hand. The breath of the body suddenly changed, and the dark breath spread out. It was black, bloodthirsty, cruel and mysterious


    The friar of the human race stared at Xu Ziyan, who was shrouded in black air. Xu Zhentian gaped and asked, "does purple smoke still have dark spiritual roots?"


    Xu Qinyang vomited out an air way: "that is she understands in the black space."


    "Open the crack!" Xu Ziyan''s voice rang out.


    In front of Xu Ziyan, there was a crack on the yellow light shield, and Xu Ziyan''s body rushed out.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    the five Rune guns bombard Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan swings the Youming banner with his right hand, and the Youming banner grows up in an instant. He rolls the five Rune guns into the banner. There came a silent sound, but the nine grade Youming banner was not damaged.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan gave a big drink. Sacrifice the Youming banner. The Youming banner grew rapidly, and the banner fell from the sky. In the early days of the four thousand nine heavenly immortals, in the middle days of the two thousand nine heavenly immortals, and in the late days of the one thousand nine heavenly immortals, a fairy King roared out of the banner.


    It''s dark and full of everything. It releases a strong breath and pours on the immortal boat in the air.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    after a short period of stupefaction, the demon and Aboriginal allied forces responded, and the rune guns bombarded the dark creatures. The cultivation of dark creatures is not low, and they are quick to respond. In a series of Rune guns to avoid the past. However, after a few rounds of Rune cannons, more than 2000 dark creatures were killed.


    But. The remaining nearly 5000 dark creatures, including the dark creature of Xianjun period, rushed to the immortal boats, opened their arms, hugged them, and then exploded.


    Just this self explosion, more than 3000 immortal boats were lost by the demon and Aboriginal allied forces. Although more than 1000 immortal boats were not completely destroyed, they also lost the possibility of fighting.


    Only more than 6000 immortal boats were left to bombard Xu Ziyan fiercely. Xu Ziyan held the Youming banner in both hands, and the whole long banner was like the black river rolling upside down, protecting all around. But there are still Rune guns bombarding Xu Ziyan. Even if she was the body of the mid-term peak of bapin immortal, she was blown out like a meteor and hit the shield behind her, making her mouth gush with blood.


    However, at this time, Xu Ziyan seems to forget the pain. The black air around her body is more intense. A black bead, attracted by Xu Ziyan''s dark attribute, jumps out of her storage bracelet and hangs on her head. Hang down the wisps of black air shrouded in Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was completely immersed in the bloodthirsty, dark and violent atmosphere. Holding the Youming banner in both hands, he rolled across the sky, and countless immortal boats flew in the air like being hit by the waves.


    Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang, with their eyes splitting, suddenly put away the battle array and rushed to the demon and Aboriginal allied forces with their native flags. The banners of Sancai, the earth and man, fluttered in the wind, lifted countless immortal boats and crushed them in the air.


    Xu Linghou and Xu Tianzhu led the remaining more than 1000 immortal boats to rush to the alliance of the demons and the aborigines, and the rune guns sprayed flames fiercely.


    "Li ~ ~"


    with a long cry, Xiaobai recovers himself. A giant claw is stretched out from the cloud and grabs an immortal boat of the demon clan. With a strong force, Xiaobai grabs it to pieces.


    The Terrans on haikuixing are all red eyed. Now there are more than 300000 monks on haikuixing. At this time, they release all kinds of immortal weapons and rush to the demon and Aboriginal allied forces.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the black bead on Xu Ziyan''s head shrank in half. Xu Ziyan''s breath suddenly grew and stepped into the fairy king.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly regained his pure brightness, and his mind moved. A touch of emerald green and a red purple light came out around his body, but it was just hope and leech.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    hundreds of thousands of immortal weapons bombarded more than 6000 immortal boats, which immediately broke countless immortal boats. With the rune guns of the demon immortal boats, countless human friars'' bodies were smashed, spilling blood all over the sky.


    Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang, even if they consume a lot, are also immortal kings. They have seven kinds of immortal utensils in their hands, and their power spreads out.


    The smell of Kunpeng in Xiaobai''s Xianjun period falls from the sky, plus hope and leech. And Xu Ziyan is now a half step immortal. Is her half step immortal comparable to ordinary immortal?Today''s demon and Aboriginal allied forces are no longer the initial 50000 immortal boats, but only 6000. Under the power of the seven immortal kings, they are all in a panic. They did not expect that there would be immortal kings in a Xu family who has just become a first-class family.


    And it doesn''t matter if there is a fairy king!


    Do you want to exaggerate? All at once?


    Xu Ziyan and other seven immortal kings led more than 300000 friars to surround more than 6000 immortal boats. At this time, the demons and indigenous friars in the immortal boats did not dare to fire Rune guns. Facing the seven immortals, they are really afraid of angering Xu Ziyan and others. If they had more than 50000 immortal boats, they would attack immediately without hesitation, but now


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and stopped the Terran attack. All the Terran friars focused on Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan looked at the more than 6000 immortal boats floating in the middle and said:


    "leave the immortal boats and let you go."


    All the Terran friars understood immediately. Xu Ziyan is interested in these fairy boats. You know, haikuixing used to have more than 3000 immortal boats, but now there are more than 1000. How can we fight on the sea without Xianzhou? If we can leave these six thousand immortal boats, it will undoubtedly greatly enhance the strength of haikuixing. However, if the demons revolted, they would have to smash these immortal boats. It''s a pity.


    For a long time, a voice came out from an immortal boat: "we will leave the immortal boat. Do you really let us go?"


    "Do you think we Terrans are like you demons? We, the Terrans, mean what we say. In particular, what we Xu family friars say does not count. "


    On the one hand, Xu Ziyan really wants the more than 6000 immortal boats, on the other hand, he also wants to make a gesture of keeping his word. You know, there are Xinghai aborigines in these immortal boats. As long as the Xu family can give them the impression that they are true to their word, it will play an important role in Xu family''s solicitation of Xinghai aborigines in the future. As long as these aborigines go back and spread today''s affairs, the Xu family should have strength. The rise of Xu family in Xinghai is irresistible.


    As for those demons, let them go for the time being. Today, they have killed hundreds of thousands of each other. It''s not bad for the demons.


    "Good!" A demon family flew out of the fairy boat, stood in the air, looked at Xu Ziyan and said, "you are the strong, I believe you."


    Then he turned to the more than 6000 immortal boats and said, "leave the immortal boats, let''s go!"


    The shadow flashed, and more than 60000 demons and indigenous friars flew out of the fairy boat. There are only about 10000 demons here. The rest are indigenous.


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand, and more than 6000 human friars flew to the immortal boat, while the demons and indigenous friars quietly retreated to one side. Each of the more than six thousand friars came to an immortal boat, wiped out the divine consciousness in the boat, and then put away the immortal boat. That''s why it''s going back to the Terrans.


    "We can go now," said the demon looking at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand again, and the Terran friars gave up a passage. The demons left haikuixing with more than 60000 demons and Aboriginal friars and flew toward the sea of stars.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the back of the demons and the native friars, and frowned slightly. Thinking in my heart:


    "the number of demons is obviously less than that of the aborigines. If the aborigines can be fully recruited, the demons will not be worried. It has to be said that the four super families have done a stupid thing to attack Xinghai aborigines. "


    Super family, Chu family.


    A grand mansion is built on the top of a high mountain overlooking the sea of stars.


    The entrance to the mansion is a broad and straight road with bluestone slabs, which leads directly to the central hall.


    In the middle hall, Chu cloud moves several Chu family high-level are sitting in the main hall listening to the news.


    "Patriarch, the sun family of haijiexing''s first-class family has been defeated. Now it occupies less than one-third of haijiexing, and it is still under the siege of the demons. I''m afraid it won''t be long before it will completely lose haijiexing."


    "Let Yunhai take a group of friars to the rescue." The face of Chu cloud move is full of exhaustion way: "even if can''t take back the sea outstanding star, also try to save the sun family."


    Sighed one breath, Chu cloud moves to coagulate a voice to say: "the power that demon clan suddenly erupts this time lets us unprepared. There are more demons than we have. It seems that they have been planning for a long time. This is their general attack. We If you miss the chance, you can attack the demons earlier... "


    "Big brother!" Chu Yunfei suddenly said in a low voice: "the battle between immortals and Demons has come to a critical moment, but the ancestors of the Yun family, the Jiang family and the Xiang family are silent. Will they be the same as our ancestors of the Chu family..."


    Chu Yun moved his eyebrows and said thoughtfully, "it''s very possible, but what happened will make the four immortals the ancestors of the peak in the later period..."


    Haikuixing, in the meeting hall.


    Xu Ziyan sits at the top, Xu Zhenshan on the left and Xu Zhentian on the right. An elder of Xu family is standing in the center of the hall and reporting:


    "the handsome family leader of haijinxing was killed by the demons because he didn''t want to be a forward. It turned out that Shuai Zhan, the younger brother of the patriarch, took over the position of patriarch. When attacking Haiyin star, he lost most of his strength. When he asked the demons to withdraw and replace other aborigines as the forward, the demons refused without hesitation. Shuai Zhan Yan sees that if this continues, the Shuai family will be destroyed, so they run away secretly. ""Run away?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed.


    *


    half step fairy, ask for the pink ticket to congratulate Xu Ziyan!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    Thank you very much to Gungun (588), seaphay (200), Huang Yun (100), Xinxiang Yishu (12), Danyu Sihan (100), and ©Æ©Ê a ¨× py_ Good students (100), Shangjie students (100) reward!


    *


    "run?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed. ..


    "yes! If you are familiar with the sea of stars, it''s the natives. They secretly ran back to haijinxing and killed more than 1000 demons stationed on haijinxing. At this time, they were building fortifications. It seems that they decided to turn a face with the demons. "


    Xu Ziyan pondered and said: "it''s a good thing to pay attention to Shuai''s family first. Xinghai native began to resist the demons. I hope this is the beginning, which will lead a large number of natives to rise up and resist. "


    "Ziyan, shall we send someone to contact Shuai''s family?" Xu Zhentian asked softly.


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "the timing is not right. Even if we go, the Shuai family may not believe us."


    Then he turned to the elder who was in charge of all kinds of information in the main hall and asked, "what else


    "There''s another message about shadows..."


    "Shadow?" Several people in the hall sat up straight.


    "Shadow''s action is very big this time. They openly occupy a planet, and announce that they will say goodbye to their previous life as immortals."


    Xu Ziyan said with a cold smile: "they chose the right time. At this time, the Terran friars could not spare time and energy to encircle them. They wanted to take this opportunity to move from darkness to light. Needless to say, with shadow''s current strength, it can become a super family. If we give them more space and time for development, we may not be able to do anything with him! "


    After a moment''s silence, some of them could not understand the purpose of shadow. Xu Ziyan shook his head and put the matter aside. Looking at the elder, he asked:


    "how is the war Castle restored?"


    "It''s 80% fixed. It is estimated that it will be completely repaired in another month. "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "very good. With war, the castle can withstand tens of thousands of immortal boats."


    "Yes, ha ha ha..." Xu Zhentian and others also laughed happily. When the laughter is gone. Xu Zhentian gradually frowned and said:


    "Ziyan, now the shadow has come to the front desk, what is their purpose?"


    "I don''t know." Xu Ziyan shook his head and looked at Xu Zhenshan. Xu Zhenshan showed his hand. I don''t know. Xu Qinyang on one side suddenly said:


    "I think that no matter what their purpose is, shadow will gather some families around him. Or coercion. Then they will definitely find the four super families and exchange interests with them. With the strength of shadow, as long as the four super families accept their shadow. In the whole fairyland, they even have a foothold. As for the final purpose of shadow. I don''t know. However, I know that they will slowly start to target the Xu family after they have established their foothold. "


    Tianxuan star.


    Tianxuan city.


    At this time, Xu Liangtian had already taken off his black robe and put on a purple and gold robe. His thick eyebrows frowned tightly and walked back and forth in the main hall. Inside the main hall stood the first, second and third hall masters. Suddenly Xu Liangtian stood still. He said softly:


    "it''s really strange that I went to negotiate with the four super families one after another. At the beginning, they were still very overbearing, but when I released the spirit of Xianjun''s later peak, their attitude changed. That kind of change is not only respect for the masters, although they hide very well, but I still feel that they have a little fear.


    What are their fears? You know, Jiang, Chu, Yun and Xiang are all the ancestors of Xianjun. They are not without Xianjun''s peak. Why do they fear me? Is it their ancestor There''s a problem... "


    Haikuixing.


    In the meeting hall.


    A picture scroll is opened in the air, in which is a part of the chart of the sea of stars. In the chart, the yellow one is the planet occupied by the Terrans, and the black one is the planet occupied by the demons. And yellow and black is the planet that Terrans and demons are fighting for.


    Now the situation is basically clear. There are not many real demons, only about 1.2 million. But now there are three million human friars gathered in Xinghai. However, in the demon camp, there are also demonized natives like the dwarves, whose number is no less than that of the real demons, nearly two million. There are also native people who have not been demonized, and their number is more than five million.


    In such a comparison of strength, the Terran is obviously in a weak position. On the one hand, the four super families recruited monks from their own families, and on the other hand, they also recruited monks from the whole fairyland. They also ordered each family to invest in Xinghai and let more family disciples come to Xinghai.


    But it takes time to recruit monks. In the demons and demonized natives, plus the non demonized natives, eight million monks launched a long time crazy attack on the direction of the Terran.The whole star sea dozens of Terran occupied planets are all on fire, just in a month''s time, the Xu family beat back the three attacks of the demons. However, the defense system of the whole Xinghai Terran has been completely disordered. No one cares. The planets don''t support each other. They are all guarding their own planet. The demons come and go in the sea of stars, and the natives who are familiar with the sea of stars help each other, causing heavy losses to the Terran fleet.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan stood in front of the chart with a negative hand. Her face was much clearer, and her eyes showed a trace of fatigue. She said in a soft voice:


    "brother Qinyang, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Qinyang sighed: "the demons benefit from the help of the natives, who are more familiar with the geography and climate of Xinghai than we are. Whether they are long-distance raids or ambushes, they have an advantage that can not be ignored."


    Xu Ziyan said with a wry smile: "these are all the mistakes made by the four super families at the beginning, which forced tuzhe to the side of the demons. Now I''ve suffered a lot. "


    Xu Ziyan pointed out to Haitu: "today, most of the main forces of the demons are concentrated on the planets occupied by the four super families, and some of them are concentrated on the planets occupied by our nine first-class families. And a small part of it is scattered on other planets. Now our Terrans are almost fighting on their own. If this situation continues, the Terran defense line is likely to collapse completely. So we need to get in touch with other planets to see if we can work together. Take the initiative. "


    Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan looked at each other with half a sound. Xu Zhentian carefully said, "Ziyan, you mean we are going to leave haikuixing. Form a fleet to fight against the demons in the sea of stars


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said: "yes, we are going to fight. Now we have captured more than 10000 immortal boats through several world wars. We Xu family can form a fleet of ten thousand ships... "


    Just saying here, Xu Zhengang, who is in charge of the information from all directions, rushes in from outside the gate. Xu Ziyan''s eyes moved from the chart to him and asked:


    "what''s the news?"


    Xu Zhengang looks a little complicated. I can''t tell what kind of emotion mixed with it, so I strode to the chart, stretched out my hand on the chart and said:


    "five thousand demon and native mixed fleets, led by native, attacked a regressive star occupied by a second rate family. After plundering wantonly, he left haituixing and attacked haimingxing. Sea star is a first-class family. Ziyue, the elder of Zijia, led 8000 immortal boats to attack. Against the demons, they were defeated. More than 6000 immortal boats were destroyed and ziyue died. Now, the five thousand demon fleet is attacking a small planet occupied by a second rate family. "


    Xu Ziyan''s face is gloomy, and now the demons have the help of native people. In the sea of stars, the Terran can only defend passively. Just attack. Almost all of them were wiped out. He took a long breath:


    "what''s the news?"


    "Haikuangxing was landed by ten thousand demon fleets, and there were more than fifty thousand killers. The main force of the Qin family arrived and destroyed more than seven hundred demon immortal boats. The demon family returned to Xinghai. Qin Yao led the Qin family fleet to pursue, lost more than two thousand immortal boats and retreated."


    The Heimer star controlled by the snow family was captured by the demons. The demons killed hundreds of thousands of people and completely occupied the Heimer star. The surrounding demons began to gather towards the Heimer star, and then attacked the surrounding planets.


    "Isn''t there any good news?" Xu Ziyan asked with a bitter smile.


    "Yes!" Xu Zhengang said with a smile: "the demon clan has been uniting with a fleet of 15000 immortal boats to attack a planet controlled by the super family cloud family, killing more than 30000 Terran friars, and killing an elder of the cloud family. After that, he was defeated by a fleet led by an Immortal King of the cloud family in the early days and fled to Xinghai. However, he was intercepted by the Chu family fleet who came to help him. The cloud family and the Chu family fought back and forth and won the whole victory. They destroyed more than 12000 demon immortal boats, and only less than 3000 of them escaped. "


    Xu Ziyan and others were inspired by the news. This is the biggest victory Xu Ziyan has heard in the past month except for the Xu family. Xu Ziyan clapped his hands and said:


    "it seems that we are not unable to defeat the demons, but lack the cooperation like the cloud family and the Chu family. Now the number of monks our Xu family has received in the past month has expanded to 500000, and it''s time for us to attack. Let''s get in touch with other planets and see if we can work together. "


    At this time, Xu Zhengang''s face became angry and said: "recently, a group of immortals gathered in Xinghai. They captured some native people and made use of their familiarity with Xinghai. They became Pirates of Xinghai. These pirates, whether they are demons, natives or Terrans, all attack, and their means are comparable to those of demons. Three days ago, they raided Haiping, killing all the Terran friars on that planet and plundering all the resources. These pirates usually disguise as adult friars. It''s hard to judge. "


    Xu Ziyan, Xu shaking the sky, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang suddenly burst out, and the vigorous wind overflowed the hall. In the past month, the Terran defense has been under great pressure, and the planets have been broken by the demons, causing countless casualties. This originally made Xu Ziyan and others upset.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!*


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    Thank you very much to the students forever after the rainy season, laughing, Huang Yun, book friend 110908074409551, Dongfang Yuying, W, listen to the pink ticket of ¡Ë classmate!


    *


    I can''t bear the anger when I hear that the immortals of the Terran run to Xinghai to take advantage of the fire. Xu Qinyang said: "one day I will call Xu Qinyang to wipe out all the immortals in the world!"


    Xu Ziyan''s murderous spirit gradually subsided, and he recovered calm. He said softly, "brother Qinyang, don''t get angry. In the future, we Xu''s fleet should be more careful not to be confused by pirates. In addition, the monks who are allowed to come to join us must carefully check their origins before landing, so as not to let them mix up. Whenever we meet these pirates, our Xu family will not accept surrender. If we see one, we will kill another! "


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s anger, Xu Zhenshan patted her on the shoulder and said, "Ziyan, don''t be angry. What we should do now is to get in touch with the four super families and the eight first-class families and discuss the joint action."


    Xu shook his head a little dejectedly and said: "contact is OK, but don''t hold too much hope."


    Xu Ziyan sat down on the chair wearily and sighed: "yes, the four super families and the eight first-class families are also attacked by the demons at this time. Didn''t our Xu family also suffer from the invasion of the demons three times? Under such circumstances, defense will become the mainstream. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for them to agree to a joint counterattack. "


    He got up from his chair, went to the gate of the hall, and looked up into the air. The whole haikuixing is shrouded by a layer of yellowish air. On the Sancai position of haikuixing, there are three native flags, which are the Qipin flags of Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang. Around each flag, an immortal array is set up with immortal crystal to maintain the energy of the three flags.


    In peacetime. The Xu family used these three banners to set up a defensive array, but only used Xianjing to urge them. When the demons invaded, Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang took charge of the flag.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes pass through Huang Mengmeng''s defense shield. Seeing the metal spheres of the size of heads floating outside the shield, he said:


    "the power of the heaven and earth thunder developed by the weapon refining hall and the talisman making hall is terrible, so the family should increase their investment and make some."


    At this time, the fairy boat that Xu family went out to patrol returned from Xinghai. After confirming the opponent, the defense friars on Haikui star played a set of tricks. The flag flag on the position of heaven, earth and man moved slightly. First, the floating thunder moved slowly to both sides. Let out a passage, let Xu Xianzhou slowly drive in. Then Huang Mengmeng''s defense shield opened a crack, and the Xu family''s patrol immortal boat sailed into haikuixing. The Yellow crack gradually closed. The universe outside has begun to return to its original position. It''s turning slowly around the star.


    "Ziyan, since it''s difficult for us to reach an agreement with the four super families and the eight first-class families, let''s contact those second-class families." Xu Qinyang said.


    "Second rate family?" Xu Ziyan pondered: "well, let''s first contact the four super families and the eight first-class families to see if there are any results. At the same time, contact second rate families to see if they can form an alliance. "


    "It''s not just second rate families. Even for the third rate families, we need to get in touch. Unity is strength. " Xu Zhenshan said in a deep voice.


    "Well, there is another force. Their strength is not low, and they demand less interests." Xu Zhentian said with a smile.


    "What kind of power?" Xu Ziyan asked curiously.


    "Loose repair alliance! Their strength is not weaker than that of second-class families, or even better than that of first-class families. Moreover, they do not have as much appetite as their families, and they demand much less interests than those of second-class families. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said with a smile, "let''s let the patriarch contact the four super families and the eight first-class families and discuss with them to see if we can reach an agreement and take a joint action against the demons recently."


    At this point, he turned his eyes to Xu Zhenshan and said, "saint, you are responsible for contacting those second and third rate families to see if we can form a small alliance headed by our Xu family."


    "Brother Qinyang, you are responsible for contacting the sanxiu League."


    Xu Qinyang said with a smile, "we don''t have any problems, but you leave everything to us. What are you doing?"


    Xu Ziyan got up and walked outside the hall, saying, "I''m going to see the restoration of the war castle!"


    Three days later.


    When the war castle is enlarged to a radius of one Li, friar Xu is doing the final repair. At this time, Xu Ziyan was also standing in the castle of war, and his wife repaired the damaged part automatically.


    Three figures in the air passed by and "whoosh ~ ~ whoosh ~ ~" fell to the war castle. With a glance in mid air, you can see Xu Ziyan repairing the war castle there. As soon as the void stepped, it fell to Xu Ziyan. But it was Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan put his hand away, the meaning of fire was fully recovered, and the damage in front of him had been completely repaired. He turned to the three and said:"Come on, let''s go to the command room."


    After four people came to the command room and sat down, Xu Ziyan asked softly, "but with the result?"


    Xu shook the sky to sigh a way: "have the result equal to have no result."


    "What do you say?" Xu Ziyan frowned slightly.


    "There''s a lot of disagreement. The four super families mean that the defense line of the Terrans is too long now, and there is no way to concentrate on the counter attack against the demons. So what they mean is, let our nine first-class families give up their current planet, concentrate all their strength on the planet occupied by the four super families, and then follow the command of the four super families and launch a counter attack against the demons.


    Naturally, the nine first-class families, including our Xu family, refuse. The eight first-class families, like our Xu family, spend a lot of effort on governing their own planet. If the four super families ask us to give up and go to them, how can this be possible?


    What''s more, if our nine first-class families really do this, then the four super families will not attack the demons, but will use our strength to increase defense against the territory of the four super families. At that time, we gave up our own interests, but we didn''t get the chance to attack the demons. Instead, we became the cannon fodder for the defense of the four super families. This is a result we can''t accept.


    Therefore, the nine first-class families rejected the proposal of the four super families. Rejected by our nine first-class families, the four super families will no longer discuss with us. And our nine first-class families decided to set aside the four super families to form an alliance. "


    Speaking of this, Xu Zhentian said with a bitter smile: "but in the end, our nine first-class families did not reach an agreement. I told them that our Xu family could give up the position of alliance leader, as long as we could work together and launch a counter attack against the demons within the permitted scope. However, their eight first-class families are fighting. They all want to fight for the position of the leader of the alliance. Up to now, they have not come up with a result. "


    Xu Ziyan thought it over and said flatly, "our Xu family withdrew from the alliance of the nine families. It''s not trustworthy to fight for self-interest at a time like this. "


    Xu Zhentian thought a little, then nodded: "you are right, we Xu family quit immediately."


    Xu Ziyan looked at Xu Zhenshan again, and a smile appeared between Xu Zhenshan''s eyebrows: "Ziyan, I have contacted those second and third rate families. Nowadays, most second - and third rate families are attached to first-class families and super families. Such a family has neither territory nor autonomy, so I didn''t contact such a family at all. I''m in contact with second and third rate families who occupy the planet and have autonomy. "


    Xu Ziyan had no words, but his eyes showed the light of appreciation.


    "But these second and third rate families don''t have the power to occupy a planet independently. Second rate families usually occupy a planet jointly by several families. Third rate families are even more exaggerated. More than a dozen families form a small alliance to occupy a planet. Today, there are 18 such planets in total, and the second and third rate families on 12 of them have become semi autonomous planets with four super families and eight first-class families long ago.


    There are still six planets that are not attached to any one side. The second and third rate families of these six planets have formed a small alliance, but their strength is still too small. Now they have been robbed of three planets by the demons, and they are now retreating on the last three planets. The situation is very bad, so when I got in touch with them, we immediately expressed our willingness to make an alliance with our Xu family, take our Xu family as the leader of the alliance, and obey the orders of our Xu family. "


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan clapped his thigh happily. Although there are only three planets, and it''s still a second or third rate family, it''s a good start.


    "It''s just that they have conditions." Xu Zhenshan said softly, "they put forward that only 30% of the resources they handed over to our Xu family, and asked our Xu family to sell them Xiandan, Xianfu and Xianqi array at 80% of the price."


    Xu Ziyan said strangely, "this is the rule made by our Xu family."


    Xu Zhenshan said with a smile: "yes, they asked us according to the rules originally put forward by the Xu family. They were afraid that the Xu family would take the opportunity to change the rules. Ziyan, you know, today''s four super families and eight first-class families aim at those second - and third rate families who go to them, but they ask for 50% of the profits, and the elixir and other materials sold to the second and third rate families are not cheap at all. Therefore, they are unavoidably worried that our Xu family will change its mind. "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "tell them that our Xu family will not change their mind. However, the family should send a batch of materials as soon as possible, and the resources obtained in Xinghai should also be sent back to the family. Patriarch... "


    Xu Zhentian nodded and said, "I''ll take care of this. I''ll do it right away."


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    Thank you very much for the reward from the students of post rainy season (400), ueaphayu (200), Shangjie and Danyu Sihan! V


    Xu Ziyan waved and took out several storage rings and handed them to Xu Zhentian, saying: "the four disciples in the war castle have also refined a lot of things these days. Take them to the clan leader for unified arrangement."


    "Well!" Xu Zhentian reaches for the storage ring. Xu Ziyan turns to Xu Qinyang and asks, "brother Qinyang, how about the sanxiu alliance?"


    Xu Qinyang said with a smile: "sanxiu alliance originally occupied three planets. If two have been lost, only one is left. When I first contacted them, they were still hesitant. Because the four super families and the eight first-class families have contacted them one after another.


    However, after I promised that the rules of our Xu family would not change, the sanxiu League finally decided to make an alliance with our Xu family and regard our Xu family as the leader. And they put forward that they need some elixirs and equipment now, and hope to buy them from the Xu family at 80% of the price. "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "we can promise them, but brother Qinyang, Holy One, you have to reiterate to those second and third rate families and sanxiu alliance that after they join the Xu family, we need to ask them to fully obey our Xu family in Xinghai."


    "Good! I think they will agree. Otherwise, in such a dangerous situation, they are bound to be destroyed by the demons. And since our Xu family came to Xinghai, their reputation has always been better than that of the four super families and the eight first-class families. In fact, they have no choice. "


    Seeing off Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang, Xu Ziyan sits alone in the command room, thinking about the changes in the situation of the immortal devil war. There was a slight knock at the door, and Xu Ziyan looked up at the door and said:


    "please come in!"


    As soon as the door opened, Lingxiao appeared at the door, looking at Xu Ziyan and calling softly, "Ziyan!"


    Xu Ziyan looked at Lingxiao and asked, "brother Ling, what can I do for you?"


    Lingxiao stepped forward, sat down opposite Xu Ziyan and said, "the war castle has been completely restored."


    "Great!" A smile appeared on Xu Ziyan''s face.


    Lingxiao looked at Xu Ziyan with a haggard face. There was a trace of heartache in his eyes, and the emotion buried in the bottom of his heart surged again unstoppably, and said in a soft voice:


    "Ziyan, you have reduced a lot. It''s not about you alone. It''s about the whole Terran. The Xu family also has a clan leader. Don''t work too hard. This immortal devil war will be a long time war. You should take good care of your body. "


    Lingxiao''s tone became softer and softer, and the true feelings in her eyes showed. Xu Ziyan was surprised and then had no choice but to smile bitterly. After a long time, Xu Ziyan thought that she and Lingxiao had no feelings. What they had was the friendship between friends. I didn''t expect Lingxiao to be the same.


    Seeing Lingxiao seems to be completely immersed in his own emotional world, Xu Ziyan knows that he can''t let Lingxiao continue. Otherwise, after he wakes up, both sides will only leave embarrassment, maybe even friends have not to do. So he quickly interrupted Lingxiao''s words and said softly:


    "yes! I''m so tired these days. Another day you and I will have a good drink with brother Sirius and relax. "


    Lingxiao suddenly wakes up, remembering what he did just now. His face is red and he looks at Xu Ziyan carefully.


    Xu Ziyan stood up as if nothing had happened, walked out and said:


    "go out and have a look at the war castle."


    Haijie star.


    A planet not far from Haikui star is controlled by the first-class family Sun family. Sun Jin, the patriarch of the sun family, was stationed here with the friars of the Xu family. As a first-class family, it has also attracted some second and third class families to repel the invasion of two demons.


    Qiang stood on the watchtower and looked at the misty sea of stars. Suddenly, his eyelids jumped, and he saw that there seemed to be countless immortal boats breaking through the heavy fog and driving towards Haijie star.


    Sun Qiang immediately ordered: "ask who they are?"


    A friar of the sun family immediately yelled to the more and more clear fleet, "who''s on the other side?"


    "Boom ¡¤


    the opposite fleet suddenly launched a rune gun and bombarded Haijie fiercely. And at the same time, part of the fleet of fairy boats has emerged from the sea of stars fog. As soon as sun Qiang''s face changed, he cried out:


    "the demon clan is coming, resist the enemy, go and inform the clan leader quickly!"


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    The Sun family''s defensive Rune guns still hit back. At the same time, thousands of fairy boats also soared into the air and bombarded the demon fleet. Sun Jin quickly came to the front, looking at the dense demon fleet, his face could not help but be shocked. The other party''s fleet has more than 50000 ships. How can this be possible?


    Isn''t most of the power of the demons attacking the territory of the four super families? How could such a huge fleet attack their sun family?


    Sun Jin was flustered. She started the formation in a hurry and mobilized all the monks. The sun family thought to themselves that this defensive array is also a six grade peak array purchased from the Xu family at a high price. It should be able to persist for a period of time in the face of the attack of the demons.In addition, with more than 3000 immortal boats and more than 4000 Rune guns on the ground, he was able to persist for a period of time. The rest is waiting for reinforcements.


    However, he was not sure whether reinforcements would come. The possibility of the four super families coming is very small. When the other first-class families discussed the alliance a few days ago, the sun family fought fiercely. I don''t know if any family will send reinforcements. I''m afraid It''s not likely. The Xu family withdrew from the alliance a few days ago. Think of here, Sun Jin can not help but depressed.


    At this time, the fleet of the demon clan has approached, and the sound of guns resounds through the sky.


    Sun Jin looked up and saw that there were many immortal boats of the Terran in the fleet of the demons. Presumably, these days, the demons captured a lot of planets and killed a lot of Terran friars. They captured these immortal boats from the Terran, which made the fleet of the demons further grow.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    The Sun family began to fight back. Under the fierce bombardment of nearly 8000 Rune guns, dozens of demon immortal boats collapsed in the air.


    When the immortal devil war started, the demons concentrated their main power in the area occupied by the four super families. However, after more than a month of fighting, the demons found that although they occupy the advantage, the four super families are undoubtedly a hard nut to crack.


    So, the demons are going to set up a fleet to wipe out all the Terrans except the four super families. In this way, we can not only attack the Terran and isolate the four families, but also plunder a lot of resources. Therefore, there are hundreds of thousands of immortal boats in this fleet. There are 50000 immortal boats attacking the sun family this time, and the number of them is more than 500000.


    The target of their action is nine first-class families. On the one hand, if the nine first-class families of the Terran are destroyed, the Terran will suffer a heavy blow. On the other hand, the first-class families also have rich resources, which is also the most valued by the demons.


    The target of this fleet is the sun family of Haijie star, but the sun family of Haijie star is not the ultimate target of this fleet, because the sun family''s Haijie star is closest to Haikui star occupied by Xu family. So another target of the demons is haikuixing occupied by the Xu family.


    The Xu family is a pain in the hearts of the demons. The demons fought with the Xu family several times, and they found that the Xu family was more difficult to deal with than the four super families. Because the Xu family has a big array of three talents in defense, it is very difficult for them to break through the Xu family''s defense array. In terms of attack, the Xu family didn''t know how to make a war castle, which was too terrible. Let the demons suffer several losses.


    The demons are very cunning. After some deliberation, they decide to attack Haijie star which is closest to Haikui star. If the Xu family doesn''t come out to rescue, they will shoot down Haijie star, and take Haijie star as a base to gradually attack the surrounding Terrans. If the Xu family sent troops to rescue, they would fall into the trap of the demons.


    The plan of the demons is to attack haijiexing fiercely, attract the Xu family to come to rescue, then surround the place to fight and help, annihilate all the Xu family''s reinforcements, and then attack haikuixing of the Xu family. Occupy Haijie star and Haikui star at one stroke.


    The whole sky was red with fire, and the roar of the rune cannon made the beasts in the sea of stars far away. The rune guns on the demon''s 50000 immortal boat bombarded the shield of Haijie star continuously, and gradually cracks were blasted out on the shield. Immediately, some demon fairy boats rushed towards these cracks.


    And the sun''s fleet also quickly moved to the crack of the shield, and bombarded fiercely outside the crack to stop the other side''s immortal boat.


    As time went on, there were more and more cracks on the shield, and all the friars on HJ were fighting. Stick to the cracks.


    Fortunately, at present, there are only eight cracks. Before each crack, there is a pair of immortal boats as the main defense, and many monks hide behind these immortal boats, releasing all kinds of immortal tools, immortal skills and immortal talismans


    Half a day later, under the fierce bombardment of the demons, there were more and more cracks on the shield of the array, and they couldn''t keep it. And the demons also lost nearly a thousand immortal boats.


    Sun Jin finally issued the order, all the Terran friars began to retreat, at the same time, the big array shield began to shrink inward. With the contraction of Daan, those cracks began to shrink rapidly and finally disappeared, and the whole Daan shield became stable again.


    When the demons saw that Sun Jin began to shrink the array, they were not in a hurry. They still approached slowly, and then concentrated on the rune guns to bombard the shield. In a moment, the whole array of shields began to shake again.


    Gradually, cracks began to appear on the shield of the big formation. The Terran friars were no longer flustered after the big formation. They still blocked the cracks and bombarded the outside as before, preventing the entry of the demon fleet.


    Half a day later.


    Sun Jin helplessly ordered the big array shield to shrink again, and all the friars retreated again. And this is the limit of the big team''s contraction. If we can''t defend this time, we have to face the demons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    Thank you very much ~ ~ ~ for the pink ticket from my classmate, Xuantian Ziwei Xingjun!


    Thank you forever for the reward from the students of post rainy season (200) and xiyun122 (100)!


    *


    at this time, the array has shrunk to only a few hundred miles, and nearly 50000 demon fleets surrounded the whole array, bombarding the shield of the array fiercely. The Terran friars in the shield couldn''t see the demon fleet outside, the situation in the eye, the fierce artillery fire and the dazzling light.


    Sun Qiang slightly squinted at the outside and said, "father, it seems that we will be defeated by the demons before long."


    Sun Jin calmly took a wrench from her thumb and handed it to sun Qiang, saying: "Qiang Er, from this moment on, you are the master of the sun family. At the moment when the battle array is broken, my father will lead the fleet to break through a road, and then you will take people to the Xu family. Remember, don''t go to other families. Go directly to the Xu family. "


    "No!"


    Sun Jin waved her hand to stop sun Qiang and said, "Qiang Er, don''t fight for your father. Besides, being your father doesn''t necessarily mean you will die. If I really die, the sun family will lower down in front of the Xu family in the future. Our Sun family is willing to follow the instructions of the Xu family. Qiang''er, only by relying on the Xu family can we avoid being annexed by other first-class families. "


    "Is Will the Xu family not annex our Sun family? " Sun Qiang asked anxiously.


    "No!" Sun Jin shook her head and said, "I''ve seriously thought about this. The Xu family really doesn''t want to expand their territory. They just want to grow in business. Therefore, as long as our Sun family shows its dependence on the sun family and is willing to hand over 30% of our Sun family''s income, the Xu family will surely take care of our Sun family.


    Qiang''er, from today''s World War I, my father has been fully awake. At the beginning, there were more than 50000 demon fleets attacking haikuixing, but what was the result? But the Xu family got all of them. Let''s take a look at our Sun family? Now it has reached the point of total annihilation.


    Qiang''er, our Sun family is not at the same level as the Xu family. The longer time goes by, the more amazing the Xu family''s strength is. At first it just showed that there were two immortals, but now? There are more and more immortals.


    And now the Xu family has been expanded. That big moon auspicious city is very amazing, and has a big four phase array to guard. Speaking of this big four phase array, it reminds me of my father''s original pulling mountains from the plain. What a big hand it is? It''s ridiculous that those first-class families still regard the Xu family as their first-class family. I''m afraid that after the end of the immortal magic array, there will be a fifth super family in the fairyland.


    Qiang''er, our Sun family is the closest to the Xu family. Therefore, the best strategy is to rely on the Xu family. Otherwise, our Xu family might be the first class family to be destroyed. "


    "How?" Sun Qiang puzzled to ask: "even if we do not rely on the Xu family, the Xu family will not destroy our Sun family, right?"


    Sun Jin shook her head and said: "after the immortal devil war, the Xu family is bound to become a new force in the super family. The big four may not be willing to. Especially the Jiang family, the Xu family is in their Jiang family''s sphere of influence. If we don''t depend on the Xu family, the Jiang family will definitely let our Sun family play forward against the Xu family. If so, can you still exist because of our Sun family? "


    "But. If we are attached to the Xu family. Will the Jiang family... "


    "Yes! Of course, the Jiang family will deal with our Sun family. However, our Sun family is the first first-class family to rely on the Xu family. The Xu family will not ignore our Sun family even if they show it to others. Therefore, the Xu family must come forward to fight against the Jiang family. Even if the final result is not good, the Xu family will allow us to withdraw into dayueji city. "


    "Boom..."


    The shield of the array was blasted out of a crack, and the rune gun came in through the crack. A few Terran friars were blown into powder in an instant. They didn''t even scream in time.


    "Defense


    Sun Jin gave a big drink. He took the lead in rushing towards the crack, shaking his hand and throwing out an immortal talisman. At the same time, the immortal boat immediately moved to the front of the crack, and the gunfire roared, and the demon immortal boat outside the crack exploded.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    another crack appeared on the shield, and sun Qiang also led a dozen immortal boats to rush past.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    under the fierce fire of the demon clan, cracks constantly appeared on the shield, and more and more holes appeared. The Terran friars began to panic.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the whole planet seemed to shake, and the shield of the array was broken


    Haikuixing.


    After the fog of Xinghai blows to haikuixing, it becomes a thin layer, but it increases the artistic conception. A stone step along the mountain, green on both sides, during the flowers open, all the way to the top of the mountain is a pavilion. In the pavilion, there are four young people, but they are Xu Ziyan, Xu Qinyang, Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao.


    Xu Ziyan took a sip of tea, put down the cup, and said softly, "it''s been a long time since we''ve been so leisurely. Now we''re allied with the second and third rate families of the three planets, and with a loose repair alliance planet. In a few days, we should also make a joint action. We can''t let the demons continue to be rampant. ""Not bad!" Xu Qinyang patted the table and said: "the four super families are too careful. They are so passive that they can be attacked by the demons. This gives the demons time to deliver monks here. The longer the time is delayed, the worse it will be for us


    Xu Tianlang raised his eyebrows and said, "Ziyan, we have a war castle. There''s no need to be too afraid of the demons. If you want me to say that, we should constantly attack to let the demons know the strength of our Xu family. "


    Lingxiao thought and said: "now our Xu family has 12000 immortal boats, three second and third rate families have 5000 immortal boats, and the loose repair alliance has 3000 immortal boats. The total number has reached 20000 immortal boats. We can form a huge combined fleet."


    Xu Qinyang shook his head and sighed: "20000 immortal boats? In other words, the 12000 immortal boats of the Xu family still have combat effectiveness, which is based on the continuous victory of the Xu family. However, the second and third rate families and the sanxiu alliance have just suffered a series of defeats. I think they have no fighting power at all. If they meet the demons in Xinghai, they will only run away.


    If we form a joint fleet with them, once these 8000 immortal boats run away in a panic, it is bound to affect the mood of the monks in our Xu family''s immortal boats. Maybe it will be a big defeat before the war starts. Therefore, we must be careful to form a joint fleet with them. It''s better to let them go through several victories before considering forming a joint fleet. "


    Lingxiao said with a smile: "it''s agreed that we don''t talk about business today and have a good day of leisure, but everyone talked about it again, but Qin Yang said it well. It''s really dangerous to form a fleet of rash and dependent families, as well as the sanxiu League. Why don''t we just divide them into small teams and go out with our Xu family''s fleet for several times. Waiting for them to have combat power and start the big action against the demons. "


    Xu Ziyan also nodded: "yes, but in this way, the counter attack against the demons will be delayed again. Alas... "


    "No more, no more." Xu Qinyang waved his hands.


    "Yes, I don''t say these things." With a big wave of his hand, Xu Tianlang said, "Ziyan, take out your xianniang. Let''s have a good drink."


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan waved out four wine gourds and gave them to each one.


    Four people drink while chatting, Lingxiao holds the wine cup to Xu Zi flue: "Ziyan, I respect you."


    Xu Ziyan raised his glass and said, "I''m respectful to brother Ling."


    Seeing that Lingxiao seems to be in love again, Xu Tianlang shakes his head secretly, pushes the case away suddenly, raises the bottle gourd, pours a few mouthfuls, strides to the edge of the pavilion, and roars: "drunk eyes, gun and clouds!"


    Xu Qinyang also stood up, poured the wine and went to the side of Xu Tianlang, put an arm on Xu Tianlang''s shoulder and howled:


    "the sound of Qin breaks the tide of stars!"


    Lingxiao seems to be influenced by the heroism of Xu Tianlang and Xu Qinyang. After a few drinks, he steps to Xu Qinyang, puts his arm on Xu Qinyang''s shoulder and says:


    "return me to heaven and earth!"


    Xu Ziyan stepped up to the railing and put his arm on Lingxiao''s shoulder:


    "let''s face the East and face the West freely!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The four of them hugged their shoulders and burst out laughing


    "Whoosh ~ ~ whoosh ~ ~"


    two figures fly up to the top of the mountain and fall in the pavilion, but they are Xu Zhentian and Xu Ziyan. Both of them were full of anxiety. Xu Zhentian said in a quick voice:


    "Ziyan, I have received the news that Haijie star of the sun family has been fiercely attacked by the demons."


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. Most of the forces of the demons were concentrated in the four super families. When did they gather heavy forces to attack the territory of the first-class families?


    "Fierce attack? Is it small-scale harassment or large-scale invasion? "


    "There are about 50000 immortal boats in a huge fleet. According to the calculation, the number is nearly 500000."


    Xu Ziyan was shocked. The fleet of about 50000 immortal boats was absolutely a large-scale attack. What are you doing? If you let the demons occupy Haijie star, as a base, I''m afraid it will soon clean up the Terrans around this sea area. In this way, several alliances that the Xu family has managed to attract will fall apart, and the prestige of the Xu family will be deeply affected. Absolutely can''t let this kind of situation happen, must give a head-on blow to the demon clan.


    "Patriarch, saint, brother Qinyang, you three stay for defense, I personally lead the team to haijiexing rescue."


    "Purple smoke..."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head to stop Xu shaking the sky and said: "patriarch, only if you three stay in haikuixing, can you play the power of Sancai array, and I can rest assured. I''ll take 8000 of the 12000 fairyland boats of the Xu family. In addition, I''ll inform the family alliance and the sanxiu alliance that are attached to us to join in haiweixing. "


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Tianlang, the figure of Lingxiao, swept toward the foot of the mountain. Xu Tianlang said: "Ziyan, now we will form a fleet with those second and third rate families, sanxiu League. Can they?"


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    Warm congratulations to the forever after the rainy season students to become the best leader!


    *


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I have to pull it out no matter whether it''s OK or not. Haikuixing needs Xianzhou to stay behind. We don''t have enough strength. "


    Huang Mengmeng''s hood opened, and the thunder around haikuixing moved to both sides, dodging a passage. Eight thousand fairy boats leave haikuixing like a torrent.


    Half a day later, he arrived at haiweixing. Three planets occupied by second and third rate families and one by sanxiumeng also arrived one after another. The family forces sent 3000 immortal boats, and the sanxiu League sent 2000. They joined together with the Xu family''s immortal boats, and there were 13000 immortal boats flying towards Haijie star.


    Xu Ziyan sits in yunbaobao, beside Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao, and there are more than ten family friars standing around. Suddenly she looked up and said:


    "stop moving forward."


    More than a dozen family friars immediately passed on the order through the jade slips. The huge fleet stopped in the air. Xu Tianlang''s eyebrows jumped and said:


    "Ziyan, why did you stop?"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said: "the nine first-class families are distributed all over the Xinghai. Why do the demons attack the sun family nearest to our Xu family? But don''t attack our Xu family? The sun family is not the weakest or the strongest in the first-class family. Why did the demons decide to attack the sun family and let us go of the Xu family? "


    Xu Tian was stunned and said, "it doesn''t need any reason, does it? Maybe it''s because the demons think it''s hard to fight our Xu family. Let''s give up attacking our Xu family this time. "


    Xu Ziyan looked at Xu Tianlang very speechless. Xu Tianlang said with an embarrassed smile: "Ziyan, if you have any words, you can say it. You know I can fight. I''ll do anything else..."


    "Brother Sirius, if we say that the nine first-class families are fighting against the demons. What makes the demons suffer the most is our Xu family. Instead of attacking the Xu family, they came to attack the sun family nearest to the Xu family. What does that mean? "


    Lingxiao sat up straight. Looking a little nervous, he said, "Ziyan, you mean..."


    Xu Ziyan tapped his fingers on the table and said, "the demons want to gather around and help, eat the main force of our Xu family, and then attack haikuixing. Wipe out our Xu family from the sea of stars. "


    Xu Tianlang suddenly realized, tengdi stood up and said: "Ziyan, what are you doing here? We''ll go back immediately."


    Xu Ziyan smiles and shakes his head. Qu Qi''s fingers gently knocked on the table and said, "we will go back like this, and the demons will be occupying Haijie star as a base. Start attacking the surrounding Terrans. And this is the first time our Xu family has formed a coalition. If you go back in this way, the morale of the army will be dispersed. "


    He reached out and took the chart, threw it into the air, and the picture unfolded, and the chart in the sea of stars appeared in front of everyone. Xu Ziyan stretched out his finger to drag in the chart, and soon dragged the Haijie Star area.


    "I know where the demons will ambush us!" Xu Ziyan stretched out his finger to pull a chart near haijiexing to the front, pointed to the chart and said:


    "the road from haikuixing to haijiexing is the only way. On its left is a dense sea of stars fog, which is the best place for ambush. On the right side of it is the astrological belt, which is made up of gravel of different sizes and flows irregularly in the astrological belt. It is estimated that the natives who are familiar with the sea of stars can ambush in the belt


    Lingxiao looked at the chart and said, "Ziyan, shall we take a detour to Haijie star?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "it''s too far to make a detour. It takes at least five more days. Call the leaders of the second and third rate families and the sanxiu League, and I''ll arrange the elephant affairs. We''ll still go this way. "


    The second and third rate families led two late nine day Xuanxian monks, named Cheng Xiaodong and Wu Hefei. This time, the leader of the sanxiu alliance was a Jiutian Xuanxian named Jiang Liang. In addition, Xu Linghou and Xu Tianzhu of the Xu family are standing beside Xu Ziyan, listening to Xu Ziyan pointing to the chart to explain the situation and tasks.


    After finishing the task, Xu Ziyan waved the chart away. His eyes turned cold and fell on Cheng Xiaodong, Wu Hefei and Jiang Liang. He said impolitely:


    "we Xu family welcome friends from all walks of life to join the alliance, but we need heroes who can fight with the demons, not cowards who are afraid before they fight.


    I know that the forces you belong to have lost in front of the demons, lost the planet you occupied, and have a potential fear of the demons. However, today is the first battle for us to form a coalition. If we fail again, we should not stay in Xinghai any more. Let''s just give up Xinghai and leave here far away. Because we can no longer defeat the demons, because our failure is not because of our weak strength, nor because of our small number of people, but because our hearts are weak and we are afraid before we fight. "


    Xu Ziyan suddenly patted the table and said, "since you are all headed by the Xu family, my request is very simple. I want you to watch our Xu family move. If we Xu family escape, you can escape naturally. However, if we Xu family did not escape, even if only one of our Xu family''s immortal boats was left, as long as it was still fighting, you would have to give me a fierce attack on the demons. "Cheng Xiaodong, Wu Hefei and Jiang Liang are shocked by Xu Ziyan''s words. At the same time, his face was flushed. After all, it made people scold him face to face for being timid before fighting. No one was comfortable. However, this is a fact and cannot be refuted.


    As Xu Ziyan said, the Xu family never retreated or failed in the face of the demons. It is precisely because they have seen the achievements of the Xu family that they are willing to rely on them.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept the crowd with dignity. This time, he not only swept Cheng Xiaodong, wuhefei and Jiangliang, but also swept Xu Linghou, Xu Tianzhu, Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao. His eyes turned and he said coldly:


    "this is the first battle of our coalition. Xu Sheng is not allowed to lose. Every fleet must make every step according to the pre station deployment. Including Xu Jiaxian boat, which Xian boat dares to retreat and escape, the leader of his team is different. If any squadron dares to escape, only the squadron leader of this squadron will take the lead to see you, and so on. If the whole fleet you belong to escapes... "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept over Cheng Xiaodong again. Wu Hefei and Jiang Liang said coldly, "I''m sorry for all of you here. I''ll take off your heads myself."


    Cheng Xiaodong, wuhefei and Jiangliang are pale. The three of them know that Xu Ziyan specially told us these words. And they have no doubt that once something happens to escape, Xu Ziyan will kill the three of us without mercy. After swallowing a mouthful of foam, the three men looked at each other and saw a meaning from each other''s eyes:


    "fight, it''s a big deal to die on the battlefield this time."


    "I don''t care how to control your fleet. What I need is a warrior who can obey my orders and kill demons bravely. Go to tell the monks under your jurisdiction that we Xu family have fought with the demons many times, but we have never failed once. What does this prove? This proves that they have nothing to be afraid of. As long as you are willing to beat him, you can beat him, beat him and kill him. "


    Cheng Xiaodong''s face turned white and red, red and white, as if he had opened a dyeing workshop. Finally, he gave a big hug: "Xu Daoyou, although we are a second rate family, we are not cowards. There''s no need for the whole army to flee. As long as one of my immortal boats escapes, I''ll raise my head to see you. "


    Wuhefei is also red faced, urn voice said: "Xu Daoyou, I will live up to my mission."


    Jiang Liang, as a casual practitioner, has a rebellious character. He said in a hard voice: "I know how to do it!"


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan didn''t have a good face either. She said in a loud voice: "go back to the position, pull out."


    The fog of the sea of stars drifted over, making thirteen thousand fairy boats looming


    Not far ahead is the narrow passage between the astrological belt and the sea of stars. On the left is a sea of stars that stretches for hundreds of miles, and on the right is a belt of stars that stretches for hundreds of miles. On one side are invisible mists, and on the other are nebulae stirred by debris. From time to time, there are huge pieces of gravel out of the track, rushed into the narrow channel, extremely dangerous.


    The fog on the left side was blown by the strong wind and scattered on the narrow passage, making the vision more unclear.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    a fairy boat couldn''t dodge and was hit by a situation that was out of orbit. In a moment, it broke up, destroyed and killed.


    Suddenly, on the left side of the sea of stars, the fog surged, revealing countless immortal boats. At a glance, there were ten thousand boats. The top of a fairy boat is gathering light and bullets, rushing towards the flank of the Xu family fleet.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    with a hum, a palm sized object hovers rapidly above the sky and rushes towards the demon fleet below. Just in the blink of an eye, the unobtrusive palm sized object expanded into a war Castle covering dozens of miles.


    The war castle was not reasonable at all. It was crushed all the way by its own domineering strength. At the same time, the war castle was bombarded by more than ten thousand Rune guns.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the whole space is shaking, and the dense fog is churning. Ten thousand light bombs covered the sky, and the demon fleet collapsed, stretching for hundreds of miles, with flames flying into the air.


    Xu Ziyan sat in the cloud baby at this time, looking at the flame stretching for hundreds of miles, feeling slightly relaxed. She let Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao command the war castle, which is reduced to the size of palm, flying high above the fleet. As soon as he found out the demon clan, he immediately launched a full attack.


    Xu Ziyan is not worried about Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao. Lingxiao is very calm. Xu Tianlang is a militant. These two people don''t know how to be afraid at all. At the beginning, these two monks who are higher than them dare to rush to save Yang Linglong and long Aotian. Even Xu Ziyan admires their courage.


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Doudou, 08122451711340, 11041oq92704613, dnyez1 and Nanling!


    Xu Ziyan is worried about Cheng Xiaodong, wuhefei and Jiangliang''s fleet at this time. Although these three people have informed their subordinates that they will definitely encounter a demon attack here, Xu Ziyan has been fully prepared. As long as he obeys the orders, don''t panic. But whether these monks who have failed many times in a row can stabilize their mind, Xu Ziyan''s heart is at a loss.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly turned her head and saw that behind the gravel in the belt of astrology, there were ten thousand hidden magic boats, which were rushing to the right side of Xu''s fleet.


    Xu Ziyan was startled and looked at the fleet on his right side. He was relieved. See the right side of the fleet is not flustered, but neatly turn around, will be aimed at the rune gun from the astral belt out of the demon fleet.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan did not know that her status had risen sharply in the minds of the monks of the United Fleet, especially the monks who joined the Xu family fleet. They had heard that the demons would ambush them, but they were still hesitant. At that time, when they saw that the demons would ambush them, Xu Ziyan expected things like God, which greatly improved the confidence of these monks. There is a manager who knows everything as expected and has no plans, which makes these friars suddenly full of confidence.


    It''s this kind of confidence in Xu Ziyan that makes these monks who only know how to escape when they see the demon fleet stabilize. According to the previous order, they orderly turn around the immortal boat, open the rune gun, and quickly gather the light bombs.


    Moreover, considering the psychological quality of these new monks, Xu Ziyan arranged most of them on the left side of the castle with war, only a small part on the right side, and most of the fairy boats on the right side were Xu family''s Fairy boats. This can ensure the stability of the fleet to the greatest extent.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    the Xu family United Fleet on the left took the lead in firing, and there were more than 6000 fairy boats on this side. They were overjoyed to see the power of the war castle, especially those new monks who were shocked by the war castle. With such a war castle, do they still need to be afraid? Once confidence is established, speed and accuracy are improved to a higher level.


    Just this round of volley, plus the bombardment of the war castle, the demon''s fleet lost 70%.


    The fleet on the right saw the results and began to surround the remnants of the demon fleet. All of a sudden, the gunfire crisscrossed and roared endlessly. It was deafening, and the fragments of the fairy boat rolled in the air.


    Countless demon monks rushed out of the smoking fairy boat and moved towards the distance. However, there was fire all around, and there was no gap at all. Just as the demons rushed out of the immortal boat, they were bombarded by runes.


    The new fleet on this side is the friar led by Cheng Xiaodong and Wu Hefei. At this time, they are all excited. I''ve fought with the demons many times, and I''ve never been so happy. One by one, they stretched their necks toward the jade slips and yelled:


    "give it to me, and don''t let go of a demon clan."


    Seeing that more than ten thousand immortal boats were almost wiped out in such a short time, and their own side only lost more than ten immortal boats, which was almost equivalent to no loss. All the friars'' trust and worship of Xu Ziyan immediately increased sharply. They started the immortal boats one after another to wipe out the following demons.


    At this time, these demons are like headless flies, completely losing their resistance. Some demons want to surrender, but the Terran friars are not willing to accept it. Many of their relatives and friends died in the hands of the demons. They completely ignore the demons'' surrender. A round of Rune guns with their accumulated anger bombarded the demons intensively.


    Xu Ziyan took his eyes back from his left side. At this time, there was nothing to pay attention to. There are less than 100 ships left in the demon fleet. It''s only a matter of time before they are eliminated. Moreover, Xu Ziyan firmly believes that after this war, the United fleet will really take shape, and there will be no imminent collapse.


    Turn your head and look to the right side of the fleet. The fleet of the demon clan is rushing out of the astrological belt, and the fairy boats are spreading with the metallic luster. The Xu family fleet has lost its head and is ready.


    The Magic general didn''t expect that the Xu family''s fleet seemed to have seen through their stratagem and had all the preparations. He also saw that the demon family''s fleet in the fog of the star sea on the left was dying out rapidly. Shocked, his anger surged to his heart, and the boundless murderous spirit spread from his body.


    What happens when you''re seen through?


    In this narrow strip, it''s fierce. The Xu family fleet is powerful, but the immortal boats in this fleet are not all Xu family friars. There are many monks who have just joined the Xu family. They are all defeated by the demons. Once they see us, the demons can only escape. As long as they start to run away in disorder, it is bound to affect the friars of the Xu family. At that time, it will be a mess. It is only a matter of time before the Allied forces are annihilated.


    What''s more, their entrance to the narrow strip has been sealed up. Another ten thousand ships of the demon clan have laid an ambush there. In front of them, there are more than ten thousand immortal boats coming. Even if the left army is lost, the Xu family will never escape.Looking up at the war castle that was being crushed everywhere, the eyes of the demons showed the color of greed. Part of the reason for the ambush was to destroy the main force of the Xu family, but the most important reason was for the war castle. The deterrent power of this war castle is too great. If the war castle can be captured, it will be worth the loss of this operation.


    The top of each fairy boat of the right fleet of the Xu family united forces radiated a dazzling light, and a series of Rune cannons blasted out. Thousands of Rune cannons crossed the sky, like a wave of light, rapidly flapping against the demon fleet.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~"


    the fleet of the demons also opened fire. The rune cannons of the two sides collided in the middle, giving off great power. The whole narrow space vibrated violently, and small cracks in the space kept winding.


    Most of the fairylands on the right side are Xu''s fleet. These friars have been fighting with the demons many times, but they have never been defeated. Facing the attack of the demons, they are not in the slightest panic. Rune cannons bombard the demons fleet one after another.


    Jiang Liang''s friars were still a little flustered at the initial stage, but soon under the influence of the Xu family friars, their mood stabilized. Watching the Xu family fairy boat accurately hit the demon fleet, their Rune guns began to have a foretaste.


    In the intensive bombardment of the Xujia allied forces, more than ten thousand ships of the demon fleet soon lost more than two thousand. However, the demon fleet rushed to the Xujia fleet with the fastest speed without stopping.


    Because they know the power of that war castle. If you let that war Castle sweep away the demons on the left and then fly to the right, the demons will have no choice but to be crushed. Only when we rush into the Xu''s fleet quickly and get entangled with the Xu''s fleet, can we make the war castle have scruples and lose its function. We are waiting to wipe out all the Xu family fleet, and then join forces to encircle the war castle.


    Therefore, the demons would rather fight for the loss, but also the speed of the fairy boat to the extreme, toward the Xu family fleet rushed in the past.


    It''s close!


    The distance between the two sides is no more than 50 meters.


    At this time, both sides gave up the rune gun. In such a short distance, the rune gun had lost its function. The figures on the fairylands of both sides were flying and full of friars. They were waiting for each other, waiting for each other to hit one place and start the tragic hanging.


    The Xu family fleet moved and rushed bravely to meet the demons. The immortal utensils in their hands were sacrificed one after another, releasing a thousand Zhang light and crashing in the past.


    The long and narrow area has become a meat ground ¡¤¡¤


    in the rear of the Xujia fleet, more than ten thousand demon fleets, which had been in ambush for a long time, saw that the war had started in front of them, rushed out from the fog of the sea of stars and the belt of stars, and rushed towards the Xujia fleet.


    They didn''t find a red and purple river flowing in the sky, just like a red and purple nebula.


    When all the demon fleets rushed out of the fog and the band of stars, and chased the Xu family fleet, the red and purple Nebula suddenly scattered, but only a red and purple leech. Several leeches joined forces to absorb a heaven and earth thunder, scattered around, and then threw the heaven and earth thunder to the demon fairy boat .


    The main task of this demon fleet, which seals the entrance of the narrow strip, is not to let the Xu family''s war Castle Escape. As for the Xu family''s fleet, they didn''t pay attention at all.


    They believed that the main reason for their defeat was the war castle of the Xu family. As for the Xu family''s fleet, the demon fleet on both sides of the front could completely solve the Xu family''s fleet. As long as the war castle can be taken back this time, the demons can use the war castle to destroy the defense of the four super families and drive the Terrans away from the sea of stars.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~"


    the demon fleet suddenly exploded without any sign. In an instant, thousands of fairy boats collapsed, which made the demon fleet panicked. They didn''t know where the attack came from.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~"


    thousands of fairy boats exploded again, and the demons looked into the air around them. Then they were shocked to find that there was a red and purple river flowing in the air. From that river, they kept throwing down the thunder set outside Haikui stars.


    Naturally, the power demons of Qiankun Thunder have watched. When they attacked haikuixing, they were bombed by Qiankun thunder. Now the demons are in a panic when they see the thunder falling all over the sky.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    thousands of immortal boats were struck by lightning, and the fragments of destroyed immortal boats rolled in the air ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "whoosh ¡¤


    a demon figure rushed out of the fairy boat and stood on it. The power of xianjunqi spread out. With the help of both hands, the great power formed a black tornado and rolled towards the red and Purple River in the sky.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    Thank you very much for the reward of Sha Shiji (200), ueaphayl (200), forever rainy season (200), Shang Jie and Mulin Fengyu!


    A part of leeches condense towards the middle, forming a human shape in an instant. They also release the power of Xianjun, smash the black tornado with a fist, and rush towards the demon immortal. Behind it is a red and purple leech, spreading towards the demon friars.


    Xu Ziyan had expected that the demons would block the entrance to this narrow area. She had thought that the target of the demons was the war castle. But she can''t leave the fleet. On the one hand, there are few immortal boats this time. On the other hand, once she leaves the immortal boats, she will let the demons know that she has been on guard. Maybe something else will happen.


    So, Xu Ziyan thought of leech, thought of heaven and earth thunder. Let the leech of the Xianjun period lead tens of thousands of leeches to fly high above the sky with the heaven and earth thunder, which really played an unexpected effect.


    At this time, the demons have become a mess. The demons who come out of the fairy boat will soon be swallowed by leeches, and the demons who don''t come out of the fairy boat won''t feel good either. Because they can clearly hear the sound of leeches biting the fairy boat in the fairy boat, which is creepy. One by one, the fairy boats could not see the original color, and all of them were leeches.


    And in the high altitude, the demon immortal was entangled by leech immortal, and from time to time, a group of leeches shot out of his mouth and fell on the demon immortal, biting him.


    Originally, the fairy king made up of leeches was very erratic. For a while scattered, so that the demon Xianjun can not find the target, for a while and condensed into a Xianjun issued a fierce attack. In addition, the dense leeches covered his body and kept biting him, which made him in a hurry. He was killed by the leech Immortal King after only a dozen faces. There was a sound of biting in the air, and even the spirit of the demon Immortal King was not spared by the leech.


    Haikui star.


    A fleet of more than 1000 ships came to a stop outside the slowly swimming thunder. A man monk came out of the immortal boat, stood on the immortal boat, and yelled to Hai Kuixing:


    "clan leader Xu, we are the disciples of the sun family of Hai Jiexing. Hai Jiexing has been captured by the demons. I hope clan leader Xu will take us in."


    A surprised voice came from haikuixing: "are you really disciples of the sun family?"


    The friar cried out: "yes, we are officially sun''s disciples. Our clan leader has died in battle. Poor Haijie, there are only a hundred thousand friars left. I sincerely hope clan leader Xu will take us in, otherwise we will die when the demons arrive."


    "What? Will the demons come soon? Our Xu family has sent a fleet to rescue Haijie star. Haven''t you met? "


    "No!" We escaped by a detour and did not pass through the strip. However, we heard the sound of Rune guns from a distance. It''s very likely that the fleet you went to rescue was ambushed by the demons. Let''s go in quickly and let''s report the situation to clan leader Xu in detail.


    "OK, just a moment!"


    The voice stopped, and then you can see the floating heaven and earth thunder moving slowly towards both sides, revealing a passage.


    Seeing the change of heaven and earth thunder in front of him, the face of the Terran showed a strange expression, quietly gesturing behind him. This man is a Terran. It''s good, but he''s native. This time, the demons planned a huge operation, leaving a small part of them bluffing in the territory of the four super families and putting most of their strength into the attack against the nine first-class families.


    They want to take advantage of the fact that the nine first-class families are not ready to solve the problem at one stroke, and then surround the four super families to lay a foundation for the victory of Xinghai. Only the action against haijiexing and haikuixing was divided into two parts. It was a joint action. In one part, 50000 immortal boats with 500000 demons and local allied forces attacked haijiexing and ambushed the Xujia rescue fleet to seize the war castle.


    The other part is also composed of 50000 immortal boats, carrying 500000 demons and local allied forces to attack haikuixing. At this time, the other seven families of the planet has also been lit up a war. The whole Xinghai is in complete confusion. When the four super families realize the problem, it has become out of control.


    The mission of these 1000 odd immortal boats is to deceive the Xu family''s array, then occupy the entrance and let the army ambush in the distance enter haikuixing.


    At this time, the more than 1000 immortal boats were ready to attack, and at the same time, they sent a message to the distant demons. The distant demons fleet was coming rapidly.


    The floating heaven and earth thunder has retreated to both sides, and Huang Mengmeng''s shield has opened a huge door, but the door is still yellow and unclear.


    The earth standing on the immortal boat flashed a little greed in his eyes, and his body flashed into the immortal boat. More than a thousand fairy boats sailed toward the huge gate.


    Quickly flew over the channel of the heaven and earth thunder bag clip, and entered Huang Mengmeng''s door.


    "Boom ¡¤


    a huge light column composed of countless Rune cannons shot out from inside. The sound burst out was deafening, as if we had come to a silent world. We only saw the light column but could not hear the sound.The beam of light smashed the long fleet composed of more than 1000 immortal boats, which exhausted the energy. All around were flying fragments of immortal boats ¡¤


    the heaven and earth thunder on both sides quickly closed, hit those immortal boats, and burst into mushroom clouds. In a moment, only a few dozen of them rushed out, behind them, Yu huangmeng Thousands of fairy boats rushed out of Meng''s huge door, like meteors, pulling out white lines in the air, and chasing the dozens of demon fairy boats. The guns roared and instantly covered the front. The dozens of demon fairy boats collapsed under the bombardment of thousands of Rune guns.


    Xu Zhentian stood under the flag of Tianzi and took back his divine consciousness. With the power of the great array and the divine sense of his Xianjun period, the spread distance of the divine sense can cover thousands of miles. When the more than 1000 demon fleets appeared outside Haikui star, he spread the divine sense through the great array, and soon found the 50000 demon fleets hidden in the distance. So he made a stratagem to destroy more than 1000 immortal boats of the demon clan in an instant.


    More than a thousand demon fleets have been destroyed, and the hidden demon fleet knows that sneak attack has become impossible. But they also have confidence to occupy haikuixing, because they know that the main force of the Xu family and the war castle have left haikuixing. With one order, more than 50000 demon boats spread to haikuixing.


    Thousands of Xu Jiaxian boats quickly turned around and flew into the array. Huang Mengmeng''s door disappeared and the array became one again. Formed a yellow shield, outside of the shield cruising countless heaven and earth thunder.


    The fleet of the demons soon flew to the periphery of Haikui star, and more than 50000 Rune guns shot at the heaven and earth thunder, trying to clear the heaven and earth thunder in front of them.


    It''s in the hequois.


    Under the flag of heaven, earth and man, Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang pull out the remnants of the road with their hands, and enter into the flag with a magic formula.


    The three banners suddenly burst into light, and three huge yellow pillars of light soared into the sky. The Yellow shield of haikuixing rippled, as if brewing a frenzy.


    "Boom ¡¤


    numerous whirlwinds burst out of Huang Mengmeng''s shield. These whirlwinds rolled up the outer thunder, dodged the demon''s Rune gun and hit the demon''s Fairy boat.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~"


    countless fairyland boats of the demons were destroyed by the thunder of heaven and earth. The defense of the Xu family has always been the most headache of the demons. Otherwise, when attacking other families, they would not launch attacks directly without any conspiracy. They would crush them with absolute strength. However, for the Xu family, they used a conspiracy to transfer Xu Ziyan and others out, but also to cheat the Xu family. However, all this failed, and the Xu family''s defense still gave them a headache.


    However, in order to capture haikuixing, these thunder must be cleaned up. As a result, the fleet of the demons can only hardtop and never retreat, and the dense Rune guns bombard the whirlwind.


    Yellow whirlwinds burst apart, and countless heaven and earth mines were bombed by Rune cannons. However, there were too many heaven and earth mines floating outside the array, and whirlwinds swept past the demon''s immortal boat. The fire light outside Haikui star reddened the sky, the space trembled, and xinghaixian made waves.


    But the demons finally saw hope, and the floating thunder of heaven and earth was less and less. This makes the fire of the demons more fierce, but the sudden appearance makes the demons'' heart sink. Haikuixing''s yellow shield suddenly split countless gaps, from which countless Thunders of heaven and earth gushed out. Later, it was carried by whirlwinds and rushed to the demon''s immortal boat.


    Outside the whole Haikui star, there are whirlwinds, dense and violent.


    The fairy boats of the demon clan are constantly breaking apart, shooting out mushroom clouds, which makes the demon generals in the rear feel heartbroken. These are not only indigenous, but also a large number of real demons. He thought that it would be very difficult to attack haikuixing. But I didn''t expect it to be so hard. But now we have to push the fleet closer to haikuixing. If the Terran dares to open the big cracks and shoot out the thunder, they can use the rune gun to directly bombard those cracks and let the undelivered thunder explode in the cracks. In this way, they can not only protect themselves, but also use the explosion of the thunder to destroy the shield of haikuixing.


    The fleet of demons watched the whirlwind, and the thunder finally got close to the range of the rune cannons. This exchange of fire made the demons lose more than 10000 immortal boats. The angry demons'' Rune cannons opened together and bombarded the shield of haikuixing fiercely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of qiy2oo3, UT, xuehen 1225, Linglong Chengying, Nanling, Lao Yang and baomu Rijin!


    The Xu family are not stupid. They don''t throw the thunder out of the shield of haikuixing any more, which makes the idea of using the thunder come to nothing. However, in the cracks of the shield, the Xu family appeared immortal boats, spraying out Rune guns.


    In the long and narrow area, the war castle has cleaned up all the demons on the left and rushed forward, because at this time, more than ten thousand fairy boats came from the front. These fairylands were originally fairylands waiting in front of the demons to block the lost fleet of the Xu family, but they didn''t get the lost fairylands of the Xu family. They went to wait for the news of the destruction of the demons on the left. In this way, they could not wait any longer. They had to take the initiative to attack the Xujia fleet.


    Xu Ziyan has already stood on the cloud baby at this time, looking towards the battlefield on the right side, he sees a demon immortal flying back and forth on the immortal boat, and an individual monk is easily killed by him.


    With Xu Ziyan''s sleeves rising, Guteng hope and Kunpeng Xiaobai rush out of Ziyan''s space. One rushes to the foot of the demon immortal, turns into countless Guteng, and winds towards the demon immortal. The other rushes to the sky, probes a giant claw from the cloud, grabs the demon immortal''s head with a sharp sound of breaking the air.


    The demons who come to attack the nine first-class families can''t be the cultivation of Xianjun in the middle stage or above. Those monks have to guard against the four level families of the human race. The demons send most of their forces to attack the nine first-class families. If they don''t have the high-level Xianjun, won''t they give the four level families a chance?


    So, what they sent out is the beginning of Xianjun. With their understanding of the human race, Xianjun''s early understanding of the first-class family was enough. Is the human family with Xianjun a first class family? That would have been a first-class family.


    How can a Xianjun resist the attack of Guteng hope and Kunpeng Xiaobai?


    The two immortals, Kuteng and Kunpeng, were only in their early days. But their fighting power is no less than that of Xianjun''s middle period. Especially Xiaobai, I''m afraid he has to surpass the strength of Xianjun in the middle period. Was the ancient beast called Bai?


    In the early stage, let alone two, the two immortals were not rivals in the middle stage of a demon clan. Under the entanglement of hope and Xiaobai, they died.


    Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly rises from yunbaobao, and rushes forward following the war castle, and his body rises sharply. Out of the height of the war castle.


    Opposite her, on the other side of the castle of war, a monk also rises. He is full of evil spirit and releases the power of Xianjun in his early days. Both men went up high at the same time. Across the war castle, across the war castle.


    Suddenly


    Two people''s bodies are like two meteors, striking each other, and their bodies explode with dazzling light. Blow the air out of the two semi-circular hoods


    A black as ink


    A blue sea


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the two men hit one place fiercely and each flew back


    A huge mushroom cloud rose in the middle of the collision


    A pair of dark eyes of the demon fairy king showed a trace of surprise. He didn''t expect that a half step fairy king would slightly hurt him.


    Xu Ziyan''s hands are linked and raised, and the meaning of water is transported to Da Yuanman. A blue water dragon roars out


    "Roar ~ ~"


    broke away the steam of the Xinghai riot and meandered to the demon Immortal King.


    The demon Immortal King also pulled and raised, and a black dragon came out with it, bumping into the roaring water dragon.


    Xu Ziyan''s fingers moved. Five color sword held in the hands, a vertical body shape, clothes fluttering, followed by the blue water dragon. Rushed to the demon Immortal King.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    two dragons, one black and one blue, collided with each other and burst into boundless power.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the blue dragon roars. He smashes the black dragon and pounces on the demon immortal. As soon as the demon fairy King''s eyes were sharp and his hands were in the air, he had a big black axe in his hand, and he chopped down toward the blue water dragon.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the blue water dragon broke in an instant and turned into a water mist. There was a sneer on the corner of his mouth. This sneer just floated, but suddenly stiff in the corner of the mouth, a sapphire blue figure rose from the water mist, holding a long sword in both hands, cutting out the sword. Split the sky, split the demon Immortal King, spread to the distance


    The demon immortal''s body is divided into two parts silently, and the one eye on each half is also releasing unbelievable eyes.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the swords spread out in the air like a competition, and countless demon boats broke.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the war Castle rumbles forward, and ten thousand Rune cannons open, and the magic boat opposite explodes like fireworks


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape falls toward the bottom, steps on the cloud baby, looks up, and a smile appears on his face."Hum ~ ~"


    above her, a red and Purple River drifted over, which solved the problem of the leech blocking the Xu family fleet in the rear.


    Xu Ziyan looked around. The demons on the left side had been solved, and the demons on the right and in front had come to an end. Soon they could all be eliminated.


    Half an hour later, the 50000 demon fleet was almost swept away by the Xu fleet. Only a small number of demons fled. Xu Ziyan put leech, hope and Xiaobai away, and put the war castle into yunbaobao''s body. Turn the former army into the latter army, the latter army into the former army, and return to haikuixing.


    "Ziyan, we''re not going to Haijie star?" Within the cloud baby, Xu Tianlang asked in a deep voice.


    "No need to go." Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "since there are about 50000 demons coming to kill us, it proves that Haijie star has been completely occupied by the demons, and the sun family is finished. Moreover, we have almost killed all the demons, and they have no ability to occupy Haijie star in a short time.


    Now our Xu family''s haikuixing is under attack, so we need to return immediately. It''s not too late for us to come back to receive Haijie star after we have eliminated the demons attacking our Xu family. In a short time, Haijie star will be a desolate star without the occupation of monks. The Terrans have no energy to occupy it, and the demons also have no energy. I''m afraid that at this time, the planet occupied by the first-class families is full of wars. Whoever can end the war on his own planet earlier will have the energy to expand his power. "


    Haikuixing.


    Now, there are only more than 30000 immortal boats left, and nearly 20000 lost. The 4000 immortal boats left by Xu Ziyan also lost nearly 2000, because Xu''s immortal boats were hidden in the cracks of the shield. When he saw the fierce fire of the demons, he hid away. But even so, there are times when they can''t dodge and lose nearly half of their land. If the Xu family is losing 2000 ships, they will lose their counterattack capability and have to shut down passive defense completely.


    Although this big array is strong and tough, if it doesn''t fight back at all, even if tens of thousands of immortal boats keep bombarding, it won''t last long, and it will be destroyed by the demons. Therefore, hundreds of thousands of monks in the Xu family are ready for the collapse of the array and a bloody battle with the demons.


    More than 30000 magic boats bombard the rune cannons ceaselessly. The cracks on the light shield of Haikui star are almost filled by the light bombs blasted by the demons. Countless light bombs pass through the cracks of the array and blast into Haikui star. Some of Xu''s Fairy boats saw the fierce light bombs coming, and they had already flashed to one side. Then the light bombs exploded on the open ground in Haikui star, making a deep huge hole in the earth.


    However, there are also some xujiaxianzhou dodge less than the moment was light bomb into powder. Only after a volley of the magic boat, the Xu family''s immortal boat suddenly appeared at the crack of the crack and attacked the magic fleet.


    Xu''s fleet is protected by a large array of shields, which can dodge at any time and disappear in the cracks. However, the demon fleet is not protected! And they can''t back off yet. As soon as they retreated, the Xu family would throw countless thunder from the cracks, so they had to bear the bombardment of Xu family''s Rune guns, which made their losses much more than that of Xu family.


    With the passage of time, the Xu family is covered by a large array of shields, and there are only more than 500 immortal boats left. This situation immediately made the demons feel. Because the fire of the Xu family is no longer dense, and many cracks in the shield are closed. The Magic general was very happy. As long as he insisted for a while, he could eliminate the Xu family''s artillery fire and bombard haikuixing''s shield.


    And at this time, from behind the demons suddenly came the roar of the sky, the whole rear of the sky has become bright. The Magic general came back suddenly, and saw more than ten thousand light bombs whistling towards them. On a piece of light bombs, a huge war castle was across the sky, and the overwhelming power fell from the sky.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    above the war castle, more than 10000 Rune cannons roared at the same time, falling from the sky, and more than 10000 light bombs smashed into the demon fleet, which added up to more than 20000 Rune cannons smashed into the demon fleet, and the whole demon fleet blossomed everywhere. In just a moment, more than 6000 immortal boats were destroyed, and more than 2000 immortal boats were damaged and lost Go to combat capability.


    The Magic general sighed and knew that his attack on haikuixing had failed. Now his fairy boat is only over 20000, while the other side obviously has more than 10000. What scares the demons most is the war Castle covering dozens of miles. If the Terrans in Haikui star rush out and encircle twice, they will be completely annihilated. You''d better escape before the Xu family is surrounded!


    The fleet of the demons fled, which greatly boosted the morale of the Xu family. When the shield of the array was opened, the remaining five hundred immortal boats rushed out and joined with Xu Ziyan''s fleet to chase the demons.


    Xu Ziyan takes the war castle into yunbaobao. The war castle is very strong in defense and attack, but it can''t do well. It''s impossible to catch up with the demons.


    After giving the command of the United Fleet to Xu Linghou, Xu Ziyan takes yunbaobao to chase the demon fleet.


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    Thanks to wuyouyun 5425 (588), Gungun (588), seaphay (200), Shangjie (100), Hai ~ (¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü) / ~ Lala (100) and yinglei (100) for their reward!


    *


    Xu Linghou led the United Fleet to catch up closely, and every Friar''s morale was high. Especially for those new monks who joined the Xu family, everyone has a feeling of elation that they have never had before.


    Before several times and the demons confrontation, they are passive side, just like the demons are now chasing scared. But now, they are vigorously chasing the demons. From time to time, some of the damaged magic boats were overtaken by them. A rune gun blasted them into powder. It was so cool in my heart!


    How fast is yunbao!


    It took only a dozen breaths to catch up with the demons. As soon as he caught up with the demons, Xu Ziyan did not attack them. Instead, he flew straight to the high altitude to escape the attack of the demons'' Rune guns with yunbaobao''s speed and dexterity, and then released the war castle from the high altitude.


    The war Castle instantly enlarged to tens of miles around, circled and fell down like a steel castle. At the same time, more than ten thousand Rune guns spewed out brilliant flames and covered the sky.


    The demon clan only lost thousands of immortal boats in an instant and fled to the distance like death.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the shield on the war Castle opened dozens of windows, and small fairy boats that had been waiting on the platform swarmed out. These small fairy boats have low defense, but they have the characteristics of high speed and strong attack.


    Four hundred small fairy boats rushed out of the war castle, like four hundred silver lines across the sky, and instantly approached the magic fairy boat. Four hundred Rune guns bombarded the escaping magic fairy boat fiercely.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    the fierce artillery bombarded the demon fleet constantly, and the demon fairies were smashed in the rune cannon. Crash


    The demons looked back and saw that there were not a large number of fairy boats behind them. Even the war castle was far away from them, but there were 400 fairy boats that were too small to be fired at them. And it''s these small fairy boats that keep shooting down their fairy boats.


    The demons are angry!


    It''s not bullying. Open the door for bullying. Bullying home?


    Behind thousands of demon fairy boats suddenly turned around and approached 400 small fairy boats. However, before they gathered the rune guns, they saw the small fairy boats flying away, pulling out 400 silver lines and flying towards the huge war castle in the distance. The shield of the war Castle opened dozens of windows, and the 400 fairy boats flew into the windows.


    Then the war Castle shrank sharply


    No!


    The demons immediately realized that it was not good, immediately turned around and ran away in a panic. Xu Ziyan takes the war castle into yunbaobao and chases the demons with a whoosh.


    The demons are determined this time, that is, the next few hundred small fairy boats will come again. They also ignored and fled back to their old nest. Just after making this decision, we saw a fleet flying in front of them, with more than 2000 ships. The Magic general was shocked. Did the Xu family know that they would run away in this direction, leaving a team of ambush here?


    The fairy boat on the opposite side obviously stopped for a moment, as if the friars in the fairy boat were stunned. Then he turned around in a panic. Run away.


    As soon as the demon fleet saw the great joy, they did not chase those fleeing immortal boats. They deviated from the course and fled to another way.


    But. At the moment when they had just separated and fled, the light had rushed to the high altitude of the demons, and then a huge war Castle appeared on top of the demons fleet again, and more than ten thousand Rune guns bombarded the demons fleet again.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    the huge roar made the monks in the fairy boat who fled in the other direction panic. Looking back, I was stunned. Then he was overjoyed, and countless messages came from the jade slips, crying with joy:


    "it''s the castle of war!"


    "It''s the war castle of the Xu family!"


    "Turn around!"


    "Fight the demons!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh"


    more than 2000 fairy boats turn around and rush towards the demons, and the roaring Rune guns bombard the demons fiercely. At this time, there were only more than 10000 demon fleets left, and hundreds of them were lost by the bombardment of more than 2000 immortal boats. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that they were dragged out by the more than 2000 fairy boats. Coupled with the war Castle above, the scuffle has become a mess.


    In the distance, more than 10000 bright spots are rapidly approaching, that is the pursuit of the Xu family fleet. Let the demons panic at the same time, also let the more than 2000 Terran fleet overjoyed.


    "Here comes the Xu fleet!"


    "Hold the demons!"


    These more than 2000 fleets seemed to have extreme hatred. At this time, they saw the hope of revenge and completely forgot their fear of the demon clan. Only hatred remained in their hearts. Although from time to time, a fairy boat was destroyed, but it was frantically blocking the demon fleet.While the war castle was bombarded, dozens of windows were opened, and 400 small fairy boats rushed out of the war Castle again, facing the demons.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    more than 10000 Xu family fleets came up, and more than 10000 Rune guns opened fire on the demons. The demons began to disperse. Without organization and formation, they fled to any gap where they could escape.


    The defeat of the demons is out of control. After these scattered escapes, the forces are even more scattered and die out rapidly under the cover of the Xu family fleet.


    The whole scene was in chaos. The war castle was high in the air, and more than ten thousand cannon fodder was covering underneath. Around is more than 10000 ships Xu family fleet is encircling the demon clan. Xu Ziyan, on the other hand, is walking on yunbaobao''s feet and cruising around with 400 extremely fast small fairy boats. Once there is an escaped demon fairy boat, it flies quickly and destroys it.


    The demon general sighed and knew that the fleet was completely destroyed. I''m lucky to be able to escape. However, he didn''t worry much about himself. There were two magic generals in charge of this operation. Both of them were in the early days of Xianjun. They can''t protect the whole fleet, but they want to escape. They think no one in the first class family can stop them.


    The two demons looked at each other, flew out of the boat, waved the boat away, and moved away. Its speed is faster than that of the Xu''s fleet, and even faster than that of the rune gun.


    Just a few blinks, then rushed out of the regiment, toward the distance blink away.


    "Li ~ ~"


    with a loud cry, the two demons felt that they were covered by a shadow. Looking up in a hurry, I saw a huge Kun Peng flying on their heads. Two huge claws came out of the cloud and grabbed them.


    The two demons, in a panic, raised their fists and bombarded each other with a giant claw.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    after the loud noise, Kunpeng''s body did not stop at all, and continued to press down on the two demons. On the other hand, the bodies of the two demons were bombarded by Kunpeng''s huge claws and fell down like meteors.


    The two demons were struck by Kunpeng''s claws, and the bones of their whole arms were broken in many places. Just as they wanted to sacrifice the magic weapon, they saw a touch of green coming down from the sky.


    "Hua La" a, split countless thick rattan will, two magic will layer upon layer winding, the huge power of the two magic will ribs are broken in an instant.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    two giant claws on the heads of two magic generals


    When Xu Ziyan returns to the battlefield with Guteng and Xiaobai, the war is over. Many friars in the air are looking around the war castle, with shock and excitement in their eyes.


    Xu Ziyan smiles and takes Gu Teng and Xiao Bai into Ziyan space, making a gesture towards the 400 small fairy boats. Then the four hundred fairy boats gathered together, like a silver chain, and whirled around the war castle. Then they flew over the war castle. Suddenly, like a silver flower blooming, they scattered around, flew into the war castle, and landed on the platform inside.


    "Wow ~ ~"


    "it''s amazing


    There was a sound of exclamation around. The war Castle quickly shrank and flew to Xu Ziyan. Finally, it shrank to the size of palm, and Xu Ziyan took it into yunbaobao.


    Xu Ziyan looked around. She wanted to know which family the more than 2000 immortal boats belonged to. As soon as his eyes swept, he was stunned. As soon as her figure floated, she came to a nun and asked in an urgent voice:


    "purple clothes, how can you be here? This fleet belongs to your purple family? "


    When Ziyi saw Xu Ziyan, her face was filled with joy, and then she looked sad again. She sighed and said, "Ziyan, the haiqixing of our Zijia family has been conquered, and the clan leader has died. Our Zijia family is here to go to Ziyan."


    "Haiqixing Is it broken? " Xu Ziyan was stunned there for a moment.


    "Xu Daoyou..."


    A voice rang out beside Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan looked back and said, "Sun Qiang?"


    "Haijie star also broke, my father died in battle!" Sun Qiang said bitterly.


    For Haijie star is broken, Xu Ziyan has psychological preparation. If Haijie is not broken, they will not be ambushed by the demon fleet. But the death of Sun Jin was unexpected. Hearing what sun Qiang said, he only said:


    "I''m sorry!"


    Sun Qiang shook his head sadly and said: "this battle between the immortal and the devil has dealt a great blow to the Terran. The demons suddenly changed their attack plan. At this time, the nine first-class families and many second - and third rate families are all under the attack of the demons. When the four super families react, it''s over. We Terrans are a total failure this time. "


    Speaking of this, sun Qiang''s face showed a trace of envy and said: "after the immortal devil war, the pattern of the human race will also change greatly. From now on, you Xu family will be the best."


    He hesitated and said, "in the future, maybe there will be a fifth super family in the Terran."Xu Ziyan shook his head and didn''t want to talk about it. He looked at Ziyi and said, "Ziyi, you Zijia will..."


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of tuyishui, xsdhwafen, suijiuxiao, ERNU, Canghai dark blue and Wanling Qingzhang! V


    Ziyi reached over a middle-aged monk and introduced him to Xu Ziyan: "Ziyan, this is Ziqi, the elder of our Zijia family. The future direction of our purple family is to let the elder take the helm. "


    "I''ve met Xu Daoyou!" Ziqi looks tired and bows to Xu Ziyan.


    "I''ve met zidaoyou!" Xu Ziyan also responded politely.


    "Xu Daoyou, can we live in haikuixing temporarily?" Purple air''s facial expression some embarrassed ground says.


    "Of course! Please


    A few people into the cloud baby, Xu Ziyan poured tea for a few people, for a moment cloud baby quiet down. The fleet of more than 10000 immortal boats is like a silver river flying towards haikuixing. Shining silver, cutting through the sea of stars


    Sun Qiang put down his tea cup, his bitter face gradually faded away, and sincerely arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said: "Xu Daoyou, our Sun family is willing to belong to the Xu family, and then 30% of the sun family''s income will be handed over to the Xu family.


    Xu Ziyan looks a Leng, she did not expect sun Qiang will make this decision. In any case, the sun family is also an old first-class family, making this decision is absolutely not easy. Even Xu Ziyan couldn''t believe it. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s look, sun Qiang sincerely said:


    "this is what my father meant! And now I''m the head of the sun family, and my decision is the sun family''s decision. "


    Xu Ziyan reacted from lengshen''er and hesitated to say, "aren''t your sun''s family attached to Jiang''s family? The Jiang family... "


    Sun Qiang said flatly: "as long as the Xu family is willing to accept us, our Sun family will be attached to the Xu family from this moment on, and we are willing to obey the orders of the Xu family. Of course... "


    Sun Qiang paused for a moment, a trace of shame appeared on his face and said, "if the Jiang family forces the sun family, I hope the Xu family can protect the sun family."


    Xu Ziyan did not immediately agree, but sat there thinking. Xu Tianlang looks at Xu Ziyan with burning eyes, which means clearly:


    Ziyan, what are you waiting for?


    After more than ten breaths, Xu Ziyan still didn''t make a sound. Sun Qiang looks more and more embarrassed. It is the sorrow of the sun family that they have to consider when they are sent to their home by a first-class family.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan didn''t agree, Xu Tianlang was afraid that Xu Ziyan would refuse. He couldn''t help but spread a message to Xu Ziyan: when the four super families responded, the nine first-class families had been broken, and the second rate families occupied the planet. There were many second and third rate families attached to the four super families, and the planet they were assigned to garrison by the four super families was also broken One after another.


    Only the planets guarded by the four super powers have not been attacked.


    The four super families finally sent out fleets, but they didn''t dare to send too many. They were afraid that the demons would take the opportunity to attack their territory. So they just sent out the general fleet, but this caused their strength did not occupy the advantage, the whole star sea was in flames of war, forming a tug of war.


    The monks in the hall looked at each other, and Xu Ziyan sighed: "now we have just gone through the war, and the monks are very tired. We need to take a rest for a while. During this period of time, our Xu family should do two things well. One is to send monks to master the first-hand information of the war situation, so as to prepare for our attack after the rest. The second thing is to prepare for the defection of monks. I''m afraid that a large number of monks will defecte to the four super families and our Xu family in a short time. We should be prepared for this. "


    The wind blows into the pines!


    The sound of Qin is quiet, rippling out from a pavilion in the pine forest. The breeze blows, the leaves rustle, interwoven with the sound of Qin ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    with a light hand, Xu Ziyan walks up the stone steps and looks at Xu Qinyang, who is sitting in the pavilion and playing the piano.


    Sitting gently opposite Xu Qinyang, with one hand leaning on his chin, he closed his eyes slightly and was intoxicated with the sound of Xu Qinyang.


    The last epilogue dissipated over the pine forest. Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, caressed his hands and said:


    "what a song of wind flowing into the pine!"


    With a smile on his face, Xu Qinyang stroked his right robe sleeve with his left hand, took up the teapot and poured tea for Xu Ziyan, and said with a smile:


    "it''s rare to steal half a day''s leisure!"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan held the tea cup in both hands and said: "except for the four super families and our Xu family, the rest of the forces are lost in this large-scale immortal devil war. The Terrans are at a complete disadvantage, and the four families are worried about it, and their achievements are far less than those of the Xu family.


    This has caused many families to go to our Xu family. Now in haikuixing, the sun family, the purple family and the snow family belong to us. There are 68 second rate families, 201 third rate families, and the sanxiumeng. Our strength is no weaker than any super family. It''s just that the four super families have the peak of Xianjun''s later stage, but our Xu family doesn''t even have a Xianjun''s middle stage - this is a "RESA" that we Xu family can see "


    in the future www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    Thank you very much for the reward from the students of post rainy season (400), Sha Shiji (200), Xianxin 99 (100), Shang Jie (100), Hai ~ (¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü) / ~ Lala (100)!


    *


    "no!" Xu Qinyang shook his head and said, "the defeat of Xinghai is not a trivial matter. If the four ancestors can come here, it will undoubtedly end the immortal devil war ahead of time. Are the four super families willing to drag on like this? And the result is obviously not good. Can''t the four immortals be seen / "


    " what do you mean? " Xu Ziyan''s look became cautious.


    "I think..." Xu Qinyang''s tone stopped for a moment, and he said in a low voice, "will there be something wrong with the four of them?"


    "How?" Xu Ziyan was shocked and said, "even if something happens, it won''t happen to four people together, will it? How could it happen? "


    Xu Qinyang is also a face of distress, said: "this is what I can''t think of."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly lit up at this time and said: "if the ancestors of the four super families really have problems, the gap between our Xu family and them will narrow."


    "Yes, I''m not sure now!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes look at Xu Qinyang, but waves emerge in her heart. She remembered that the ancestors of the four super families had robbed the four Yanshan spirits'' subordinates in the evil Lord''s hall. Could it be that the four ancestors had problems in using the four Yanshan spirits'' subordinates to cultivate? Or is it closed at a critical juncture?


    Huh?


    With Shanhun''s temperament, he has been unwilling to suffer losses since he was a child. Could it be that he killed the ancestors of the four super families and took his men back?


    Very likely!


    In front of Xu Ziyan''s eyes, the evil smile of Yanshan spirit appeared, as if he was saying the words that he had been saying all day:


    "I want you to know my brother''s cruelty!"


    Xu Ziyan laughed.


    A big hand is swinging in front of Xu Ziyan''s eyes. Xu Ziyan is surprised and wakes up from the illusion. But she found that Xu Qinyang was waving a big hand in front of her eyes. He looked at her strangely.


    Xu Ziyan''s face "Teng" to a red up, eyes full of shyness, let Xu Qinyang see a daze. At half a sound, Xu Qinyang said in a strange tone:


    "Ziyan, it''s not like you! It''s the first time I''ve seen you look shy. Tell my brother. What were you thinking? "


    Xu Ziyan lowered his eyes, a face more red, just like clouds.


    "Well, I see. Did you just think of that Yanshan soul? It''s not right... " With a strange look on his face, Xu Qinyang said:


    "we were just talking about the ancestors of the four super families. How could you think of Yanshan spirit? I laugh when I think about it, and I look happy... "


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the stone bench, picked up the skirt and ran down the steps. Xu Qinyang ran after him and yelled:


    "Ziyan. Talk about it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Little sister, I''m your brother, not an outsider. Talk about it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Flapping edge..." Xu Ziyan has a pair of wings behind him. The trace disappeared in an instant.


    Xu Qinyang stood on the stone steps, looking at the direction of Xu Ziyan''s disappearance. With curiosity on his face, he muttered:


    "what kind of person is Yanshan spirit? What a curiosity


    *


    upper metagalaxy.


    "I want you to know my cruelty!"


    A young man in a black robe had a big hand, and a group of friars'' bodies burst out countless blood and fell to the ground. Yanshan Spirit fell from the air and rolled down their storage rings one by one. When he came to a monk with blood all over his body. Eyebrows slightly pick, lightly said:


    "your vitality is really strong!"


    If you say that, you will pop up your finger and kill the friar who pretends to be dead. The friar turned over and got up from the ground, banging his head and shouting:


    "little emperor, please forgive me! Young emperor, spare your life


    The soul of Yanshan turned his lips and said, "when you robbed me just now, why didn''t you keep any hands? If it''s not for my strength, I''m afraid it''s me who will die now! "


    "Bang Bang..." The friar kept kowtowing and yelled, "little emperor, please spare your life


    Yanshan soul frowned slightly and said, "do you recognize the wrong person? I''m not a little emperor


    The friar stopped and kowtowed. He looked up at the soul of Yanshan and said pitifully, "young emperor, don''t make fun of villains."


    "Well?" Yanshan soul eyebrows pick a way: "why do you say I am a little emperor?"


    The monk said carefully, "do you often hide your accomplishments, attract some monks to rob you, and then kill them and take away their resources?"


    "Pa!" Yan Shanhun slapped the friar in the face and said, "brother, that''s low-key. I don''t mean to hide my accomplishments and attract others to rob me!""Yes! Yes! You are low-key! Do you want to say "I want you to know my brother''s cruelty" before killing the monks who robbed you


    Yanshan soul nodded and said, "it''s true. What''s the matter?"


    "That''s right. You are the cruel young emperor!"


    "Cruel young emperor?"


    "Yes! You don''t know how much fame you have made in fairyland and how much sensation you have caused. In recent years, you have killed 30000 or 40000 monks. I don''t know how many forces want you. But you''re still at ease. "


    "That''s not what I asked!" The soul of Yanshan shook his head and said, "since I''m just a cruel little emperor, then there should be a cruel little emperor, right?"


    The friar immediately nodded like a chicken and said, "yes! Yes! There is also a cruel old emperor. He''s a legend! A few million years ago, he was wanted by several major sects. He killed many friars of the major sects. After disappearing for more than five million years, he suddenly appeared again. The means are still fierce, and he also has a catchphrase: "don''t be confused by my cruel appearance, my heart is kind." Therefore, it is called the cruel emperor. But later you appeared again, and you and he were turned into two tyrannical emperors by fairyland. He is old, so he is called the cruel old emperor. When you are young, you are called the cruel young emperor. "


    "Interesting Yanshan soul grinned and said, "what''s the name of that cruel old emperor?"


    "He told Cheng Wanli!"


    "By ten thousand miles..."


    *


    metagalaxy.


    The sea of stars.


    Haikuixing.


    Friars are everywhere on the streets. On the stars in the sea of stars, they are greatly influenced by the sea of stars. On the edge of the planet, you can''t practice at all, because there is a riot like xianyuanli. Only by going in, can xianyuanli gradually stabilize. Therefore, most areas of stars in Xinghai are not able to cultivate, and the central area of cultivation is not large.


    At this time, more than two million monks gathered here, which was not so spacious. Moreover, almost all of these monks fled here. They were extremely depressed and in a bad mood. They were trapped here, their future was unknown, and their temperaments became irritable.


    More than a dozen monks of the sun family are walking on the street. They want to go to the Xiandan shop to buy some Xiandan for cultivation. Looking at the flow of people coming and going on the street, Sun Zhuang said jealously:


    "the Xu family is developed. As an old first-class family, we have to rely on the Xu family now. It''s really changeable!"


    Sun Fu was open-minded and said calmly, "it''s nothing. Now that the Xu family has become immortal, and its strength has really reached the level of a super family. Since our Sun family is attached to the Xu family, we should treat it calmly. Maybe many years later, a genius like Xu Ziyan will appear in our Sun family. By that time, our Sun family will be like the Xu family today. "


    Sun Zhuang said with a smile: "what brother Fu said is, let''s go and buy the elixir. As soon as possible, we can improve our strength and do our part for the sun family. "


    "Yes Sun Fu''s eyes showed a trace of loss, saying: "if the Xu family can make another war castle, we Sun family will buy it, and there will be nothing terrible in Xinghai."


    Sun Zhuang shook his head and said, "how is that possible? It is said that it took the Xu family nearly ten years to make the war Castle successfully, and the materials consumed were incalculable. I don''t think that even if the Xu family makes another one, our Sun family may be able to afford it. "


    At this time, Sun Fu was not satisfied: "the strength of our Sun family is not as good as the Xu family, but it does not mean that our Sun family is not as good as the Xu family. We just buy a war castle, can''t we afford it?"


    Sun Zhuang sighed: "brother Fu, because the Xu family had alchemy, talisman and utensils, they quickly accumulated wealth a few years ago. I don''t think their Xu family is worse than ours. And once the Xu family makes another war castle, do you think the Xu family will sell it at cost? Even according to the old rules of fairyland, their price will double. What''s more, this war castle is the only one. Will it be doubled


    More than a dozen people chatted and walked into a Xiandan shop. As soon as they walked into the shop, Sun Fu and others'' faces changed and their eyes fell on more than a dozen people in the shop.


    Several of the ten people also saw Sun Fu and his face changed. These ten people are disciples of the Xue family. The Xue family and the sun family have always been at odds. Before the star sea war, the two families had constant friction and fought countless small-scale Clan Wars. At this time, although both sides were attached to the Xu family, the hatred accumulated over the years was not resolved at all.


    "Oh, isn''t that Sun Fu? Yes? Buy the elixir to practice The friar of the snow family looked up and down at Sun Fu and said, "it''s been many years. You''re still in the middle of the Ninth Heaven Xuanxian period. Eating the elixir is also a waste. It''s good to keep that little fairy crystal to cultivate the next generation. Oh, I forget that you don''t have a next generation. If you die in Xinghai, you will be the last one. Ha ha ha... "


    The other side''s mouth was not ungracious, and Sun Fu''s eyes rolled with choking words. "Xue Li, you are a coward who abandons his companions. No matter how high your accomplishments are, you are inferior to pigs and dogs. I don''t understand, for people like you, how can your snow family keep you alive. Are you all inferior to pigs and dogs? "*


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    Thank you very much to Yan Daniu, Wei Feng like Piao, Zn, e please search Piao astronomy, the novel better update faster! A Yinxue, Xiao AI CC, xsdhwafen, the pink ticket of lonely Escape students!


    Snow from the face immediately turned purple sauce. When Xueli came to Xinghai to participate in the first Xinghai patrol, he met the demons. At that time, he was scared by the demons'' ferocity. As soon as the two sides met, he could not help running away and throwing his people on the battlefield. Later, all the patrols were killed by the demons, and he was the only one who escaped.


    This matter is widely spread in Xinghai, although after that, Xueli gradually adapted to the immortal devil battlefield, and tried to kill the demons to wash his stain, but he was still scorned and teased by many monks. This became his evil spirit. Whenever he was teased, he would be furious.


    Now I heard Sun Fu show his disdain without any concealment. When he was exposing his scar, his eyes touched his anger and squeezed out three words from his teeth:


    "you want to die!"


    Sun Fu held his arm and said with disdain, "be careful when you talk! Don''t make trouble for your companions. After a fight, you will run fast, and your companions will take the blame for you. "


    Xueli''s lips began to tremble, and the murderous spirit in her body burst out. She suddenly hit Sun Fu with one blow, and the shadow of one blow magnified sharply in the air and hit Sun Fu.


    Where Sun Fu was willing to give up half a cent, he began to fight with Xueli.


    The friars of both sides were not willing to be outdone. They released the magic arts one after another and began to work in the elixir shop.


    Dozens of friars started fighting in the elixir shop, and they all made a real fire, and all kinds of fairy formulas tried their best to release. Customers in the Xiandan shop had already run out and stood outside the door to watch.


    The owner of Xiandan shop is not in a hurry. All kinds of shops on haikuixing are owned by Xu family. How can the Xu family, which has immortal array masters, not be prepared for such things?


    Just when Xueli started, the shop owner opened the array and enveloped the whole shop and counter in the defensive shield. There were several tables and chairs, and some decorations were smashed by the sun family and the snow family.


    Inside the counter, the shop owner looked on coldly, but a man was holding a pen and paper to record how many things the sun family and Xue family broke.


    At this time, on the street, a young woman in purple dress was passing by the elixir shop with several friars. There was a gentle temperament between her eyebrows. It was purple dress.


    Now Ziyi''s whole body cultivation has reached the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s initial stage. It''s only a little short of breaking through the middle stage of Jiutian Xuanxian. With her qualifications and the great efforts of the purple family, her whole body cultivation has made great progress.


    Surprised to see a group of monks gathered in the Xiandan shop, don''t know what happened.


    "Bang ~ ¡¤


    a figure flew out of the door of the Xiandan shop, passed the onlookers and fell in front of Ziyi with a bang. The friar jumped up from the ground with a loud curse and rushed to the elixir shop.


    Ziyi immediately recognized that the man was a monk of the sun family. The purple family and the sun family were originally allies. Ziyi caught the monk with a flash of body shape and said in an urgent voice:


    "what happened to Sun Xiang?"


    Sun Xiang turned his head and saw that it was Ziyi. He was very happy and said, "the people of ziyixue''s family are fighting with us. Come and help."


    The purple clothes look sharp, and the purple family and the snow family have never had a little clan war. In this case, they naturally want to help their ally, the sun family. Hearing the words, they turn back and shout to the friars of the purple family:


    "rush in with me!"


    The onlooker''s friars suddenly dodged a road. Ziyi and Zijia friars followed Sun Xiang and rushed into the Xiandan shop. With a glance, they saw Xueli and yelled:


    "Xueli, it''s you coward!"


    Xueli turned to see Ziyi and said with a smile, "Ziyi, I''m a coward. You have to try before you know. Shall we both try to find a bed? "


    "To die!"


    Purple clothes of a face instantly angry red, also regardless of the other party''s cultivation to be higher than his body shape, a longitudinal, toward the snow from rushed in the past. She this rush, behind several purple family friars also shout to rush into the regiment.


    This time, the whole Xiandan shop was in a complete mess. There was a roaring sound. Dozens of friars fought with all their strength in the Xiandan shop, and the roaring sound spread for tens of miles.


    "Whoosh ~ ~ whoosh ~ ~ whoosh ~"


    dozens of figures in the sky fell in front of the door of the Xiandan shop, led by a late peak of the Jiutian Xuanxian, who was the monk of the Xu family. The friar of the Xu family carried all his accomplishments to the elixir shop and gave a violent drink:


    "stop it!"


    Then he pressed the power which belonged to the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian into the Xiandan shop. Among the three friars fighting on the floor of Xiandan, none of them is the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian. This power, which belongs to the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later period, spread in, and immediately sobered up the monks of the three sides. When they saw that it was Xu family, they became more sober.


    The Xu family is a family with Xianjun, and these three parties are now dependent on the Xu family. Moreover, their attachment is not limited to Xinghai, but the whole family is totally attached to the Xu family. Today, seeing the appearance of the Xu family friar, I didn''t dare to fight any more. One by one, I stopped and stood there with some uneasiness in my heart."Catch them all!"


    At the command of the late peak of the nine day Xuanxian of the Xu family, dozens of friars immediately poured out from behind him, sealed the Qi machine of the three friars of the sun family, the purple family and the snow family, and then took out the Xiandan shop.


    In the meeting hall.


    The ragged friars of the three families stood on one side. On the ground in the middle of the hall, a friar was lying. His face was pale, and his mouth was bleeding from time to time. His eyes were desperate, but it was Xuefeng, a friar in the middle of the Ninth Heaven Xuanxian period.


    Xu Ziyan sits in the middle of the top, Xu Zhentian sits on the left side of Xu Ziyan, and Xu Qinyang sits on the right side. Looking at the monks in the three families, there was a surge of anger in my heart. In this hall, they still glared at each other and died there, as if they would fight again immediately without Xu Ziyan and others sitting there.


    Sun Qiang, Ziqi and xuexiao, the current families of the sun family, are sitting at the bottom of the table. They are all angry and uneasy.


    The patriarchs of the three families all died in the battle between immortals and demons. All three of them just took over the position of head of the family. What''s more, the strength of the three families has declined greatly. They are not the strength of the original first-class family, but also dependent on the Xu family, who is now famous. They are really afraid of what the Xu family thinks of them.


    You know, although the three of them succeeded as the head of the family, their positions in their respective families were not stable. Not all the clansmen are convinced that they have the power to compete with them for the position of family leader. Nowadays, it is because of the existence of the Xu family and the promise of the Xu family to admit that they are the owners of the family that different voices in the family are suppressed. If the Xu family feel that they are not qualified to be the head of the family and support others to be the head of the family, won''t they cry to death?


    So the three patriarchs glared at the door of the hall. Outside the main hall, the punishment hall leaders of the sun family, the purple family and the snow family are holding the immortal punishment whip in person, and each of them is smoking towards a family disciple who participates in the fight.


    Each family has only one whip, which is used to punish the wrong disciples. At this time, the disciples who made mistakes were all blocked, and they were totally unable to use their skills to resist. Each whip drew a piece of flesh and blood. It''s in their bones. But these friars were also hard tempered. They all clenched their teeth, and no one complained.


    After the three leaders of the punishment hall finished drawing a hundred lashes, the three monks were pale, and the blood in their mouths gushed out uncontrollably. Although they were shaking and were about to faint on the ground, they were still gritting their teeth.


    Two monks from each family put them in the hall, and then dragged one of the monks from each family to the outside of the hall. The three leaders of the punishment hall swung the immortal whip again and beat the three monks severely.


    The friars in the hall were pulled out with the "pa pa" sound of the immortal whip, and then came in again. The atmosphere in the hall became more and more stagnant. Although the monks who had been beaten were still there, their eyes were not as fierce as before, and they didn''t glare at each other. Every monk was shaking all over, and the pain on his body made them no longer want to fight.


    Xu Ziyan sat in the middle and said nothing. She consciously ignored these things and left them to Xu Zhentian and Xu Qinyang. After all, the current patriarch is Xu Zhentian, and the future patriarch is Xu Qinyang. If she wants to get time in the future and concentrate on cultivation, she must learn to let go now.


    Xu Zhentian did not speak, consciously exercised Xu Qinyang. He had long intended to pass on the position of clan leader to Xu Qinyang. He just waited for the end of the immortal devil war to pass on the position of clan leader to his son.


    The voice of the immortal whip finally stopped, and finally the three monks who were punished were dragged in. Xu Qinyang saw that Xu Ziyan and his father did not speak, and instantly understood their thoughts. He raised his eyes, gave a dignified glance at the monk standing below, and said faintly:


    "who is responsible for this?"


    Sun Fu and Xue Li bear the pain, bite their teeth and go forward and say: "it''s down!"


    "Name!" Xu Qinyang''s tone is still light.


    "Sun Fu!"


    "Snow away!"


    Although two people each say a word, the mouth head will gush a mouthful of blood, but the voice is still loud, showing a stubborn.


    Xu Qinyang said faintly: "just admit it, drag it down, and each person will add another 50 lashes!"


    The monks in the hall were all in a daze, but Sun Qiang and Xue Xiao reflected it in time. They glared at the monks in the punishment Hall of their own family and said:


    "don''t pull down to execute the sentence yet!"


    Up two friars will Sun Fu and snow from drag down, outside the hall and sounded "Pa Pa Pa" of the whip.


    It''s too hot. I''m tired of writing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    Thank you very much for the reward of the quiet traveler (200), forever after the rainy season (200), Shangjie (100), Danyu Sihan (100), Hai ~ (¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü) / ~ Lala (100) and Gungun (100)!


    *


    Xu Qinyang''s voice became solemn: "you can do it! Great! Why didn''t I see you so brave when I was fighting the demons? I think your bones are very hard. The gas engine was blocked, and a hundred immortal whip was whipped on the body. None of them cried for pain. It has the backbone of our people.


    But did the Xu family gather you here so that you could be whipped to show your strength? Is it for us to kill each other? "


    His eyes fell on the friar lying on the ground, and he said in a deep voice: "he broke the meridians and ruined the cultivation of human beings. Who did it? Stand up for me!"


    Sun Fu was being whipped by the immortal whip. Hearing the words, he called out outside the hall: "I''m fighting."


    Xu Qinyang looked cold and said in a deep voice: "good! It''s you who pick the trouble, and it''s you who cultivate the useless. Don''t smoke him any more. Where''s the xujiaxing hall? "


    Before the execution, it was always the sun''s, the purple''s and the snow''s respective punishment halls. This time, Xu Qinyang called directly to the Xu''s punishment hall, which changed the Xiuwei''s face in the hall.


    "Yes Xu Jingtian, the leader of the punishment Hall of the Xu family, stood up.


    "Take Sun Fu down and chop him!"


    Sun Qiang''s face is changed. Sun Fu is his lineage in the family. Although his cultivation is only in the middle of the Ninth Heaven Xuanxian period, Sun Fu''s father, sun Dingtian, is the peak of the later period of the Ninth Heaven Xuanxian period. He is also a lineage elder, not a branch. He has a strong strength and has been firmly supporting himself.


    If you just watch Sun Fu killed by the Xu family in front of your eyes, and you don''t do anything. Let Sun Dingtian have a different heart, his position as the head of the family will be shaken. Thinking of this, sun Qiang could no longer sit and stood up from his chair. Bowing his hand to Xu Qinyang, he said:


    "young patriarch, all this is due to sun Qiang''s lax discipline. Sun Qiang is willing to be punished on his behalf. Please forgive Sun Fu."


    Xu Ziyan looked at Sun Qiang coldly and said, "Sun Fu is the first to choose. How can the snow family be convinced if they don''t kill the friars who are attached to the Xu family? How to make the snow family fight against the demons? Are you going to die instead of Sun Fu? "


    Sun Qiang''s look is a stagnation, let him instead of Sun Fu to die? How is that possible? And Sun Fu is one of the pickpockets. But the first thing to pick is Xueli. Both sides fight, that is by virtue of their own cultivation, failure is failure. Yes? Do we have to let our grandchildren pay for their lives? What''s more, the snow peak is just useless. It''s not dead!


    However, at this time, sun Qiang is on the shelf, not on also have to. And he recognized the meaning of Xu Qinyang''s words. Is to give snow home an account, if snow home can not care about this matter, Xu Qinyang will not have to kill Sun Fu.


    But, let him bow to the sun family''s enemy, the snow family, this in the heart how also don''t but strength. I can''t put my face down. But if he doesn''t bow to the snow family, Sun Fu will die. When Sun Fu dies, what does his father, sun Dingtian think of himself? Thinking of this, sun Qiang sighed in his heart. He only pulled down a face and forced out a smile. He arched to xuexiao, the head of Xuejia family, and said:


    "Xuejia master, your family and I are different now. Now they are Xu''s family. We should let go of the past. Sun will buy you a drink some other day and ask the snow family leader to ask the young clan leader for a favor. "


    Snow roar calm face does not speak, in the heart is thinking quickly. There is hatred between the two families. Needless to say, it is also true that Sun Fu abandoned Xuefeng. With his original mind, he wanted to kill Sun Fu. However, what sun Qiang said is right. Now the two families are different from the past, and they are attached to the Xu family. In other words, the relationship of hatred between the two families has changed into the relationship of allies. This is a fact that we have to admit. If you refuse sun Qiang''s request, will you leave a bad impression on the Xu family?


    However, if Sun Fu is let go, how can he explain to his people?


    Xuefeng is not injured, but abandoned. In this case, as the head of a clan, he does not take revenge for the clan, but intercedes for the enemy, which can not be explained to the clan. Unless you don''t want to be the patriarch.


    He was hesitating there, and Sun Fu, who was being beaten, was deeply moved. Seeing that sun Qiang pleaded with sun''s enemies for his own sake, he was beaten by the immortal whip all the time. Without frowning, he burst into tears and yelled: "clan leader, don''t ask him. All this is caused by Sun Fu. Sun Fu is willing to thank him for his death!"


    Sun Qiang looked back and said, "shut up


    Xu Ziyan sighed. She knew that she was frozen here. Sun Qiang is willing to ask xuexiao for help, which means that the power behind Sun Fu is very important to sun Qiang. And if xuexiao forgives Sun Fu like this, he can''t explain to the clan. Maybe the clan leader will not be able to sit firmly.


    If the final result is to kill Sun Fu, the sun family and the snow family will never have a chance to make up, and they will also have a little bit of resistance to the toughness of the Xu family. This is not the result that the Xu family wants. What the Xu family wants is to completely subdue these families and make them convinced. Only in this way can they give up hatred and break out powerful forces in the war against the demons. In the future, when the Xu family and the four super families turn over, they will closely follow the Xu family and fight for the Xu family.The crux lies in the abandoned Xuefeng. If Xuefeng is not abandoned, there will be a turning point. Xu Ziyan stood up from the chair, she stood up, everyone''s eyes in the hall looked at her. At this time, everyone in the hall knows that Xu Ziyan is the real master of the Xu family. Although she usually does not participate in the affairs of the clan, as long as she opens her mouth, there will be no objection from the Xu family.


    Sun Qiang and Xue Xiao are nervous, and they are afraid that Xu Ziyan will make a bad decision for them. Once Xu Ziyan opens his mouth, there will be no room for change.


    However, Xu Ziyan did not open his mouth, but walked slowly down to Xuefeng, lowered his head and opened Kunpeng''s eyes to scan Xuefeng.


    What is Xu Ziyan doing?


    Is she going to heal Xuefeng?


    How is that possible?


    They have seen Xuefeng''s injuries before they came here. It''s not only the broken meridians, but also the damaged Dantian. It''s an incurable injury.


    However, at this time, Xu Ziyan took out a jade bottle from the storage ring and poured out a pill from it. As soon as the pill was poured out, the whole hall was filled with the fragrance of medicine. Not to mention the monks in the hall immediately felt the surge of force in their body, even the desperate snow peak lying on the ground at this time was a spiritual boost.


    "What kind of elixir is this?"


    "What kind of elixir would it be?"


    This is the common voice of all the monks in the hall. All the monks'' eyes are focused on Xu Ziyan. Sun Qiang and Xue Xiao have a glimmer of hope in their eyes.


    Xu Ziyan squatted down and fed Xuefeng the eight grade elixir in his hand. Then he stood up and gave a light meal on his left foot.


    "Lotus grows step by step!"


    A piece of white lotus emerged from Xu Ziyan''s feet, spread to Xuefeng''s body, and covered Xuefeng''s body, wrapping Xuefeng''s whole body inside.


    Xu Ziyan''s bingdilian has one on each foot, and the bingdilian on the right foot is red, which is used for cutting. And the left foot of bingdilian is white, used for treatment, which is full of life. At this time, Xu Ziyan is paying attention to the Qi of life in the body, which makes the Qi of life more rich.


    The white bingdilian crystal clear, slowly rotating, a trace of rich air of life floated out, into the body of Xuefeng. All the monks in the hall felt fresh and fresh, that is, those monks who were beaten by the immortal whip. At this time, they felt that the pain of their body was alleviated a lot, and they were shocked to see that their injuries were getting better.


    These people have seen Xu Ziyan''s fighting power and know that Xu Ziyan is a half step immortal. But he has never seen Xu Ziyan heal others. Even Xu Zhentian and Xu Qinyang saw Xu Ziyan for the first time with white bingdilian, looking at Xu Ziyan in shock.


    This What secret does Xu Ziyan have!


    A trace of strong life Qi is swimming in Xuefeng''s body. Combined with the eight grade elixir in his body, he begins to repair Xuefeng''s elixir field. Xu Ziyan''s life Qi is extremely powerful for healing, but now it is magnified by bingdilian, which is even more amazing.


    Xuefeng''s desperate eyes suddenly became full of hope. He could feel that his Dantian was rapidly repairing. Gradually, a few meters around Xu Ziyan was covered with holy snow lilies, which were stacked layer by layer and rotated in circles, and spread over Xu Ziyan''s waist. As a result, Xu Ziyan became more holy, which made all the monks in the hall feel an impulse to worship.


    The monks in the main hall held their breath and looked at Xu Ziyan in the lotus. Time passed silently. After an hour, there was a "buzz", not to mention the immersive snow peak. Even other monks in the main hall felt the fluctuation of breath from the snow peak in the lotus.


    Xuefeng''s Dantian has been completely restored. The Qi machine starts to work in the Dantian. With the Dantian''s operation, a little bit of xianyuanli starts to move towards the internal meridians. With the eight grade elixir and the Qi of life, it starts to repair the broken meridians.


    Sun Qiang and xuexiao''s face are both happy. From the fluctuation of Xuefeng''s breath, we know that Xuefeng''s Dantian has been completely restored. So two people''s hearts are relaxed a lot, looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes full of gratitude and shock.


    I didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan was able to repair such a serious injury, which has been regarded as a useless person. Is Xu Ziyan a top immortal master in addition to the well-known immortal array master?


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of 1512, Yuwa, QK, Xianxin 99, xsdhwaffn, kdnwa, Xiaojin 11, Juehe Xiaoyao, star19991, nik17, WM and Xuantian Ziwei Xingjun!


    At this time, not only sun Qiang and xuexiao, but Ziqi is also a surprise. Going to such a family has a bright future! We should know that the reason why the four super families become super families is that they each control the alchemy, the amulet and the weapon array. It is this inheritance that makes the four families stand out from thousands of families and become super families.


    Now people in the whole fairyland know that Xu Ziyan''s array skill is more than that of the four super families, and now he shows excellent healing skill. This is not only healing, because Xu Ziyan just took out a elixir that they can''t see the grade. If that elixir is made by Xu Ziyan, doesn''t it mean that Xu Ziyan himself is a elixir beyond the four families?


    When they think of the achievements of the Xu family in alchemy, amulet making and weapon arrangement, their hearts are even more excited. No one of the four super families has mastered a kind of inheritance, but what about the Xu family?


    However, the Xu family has mastered four kinds of inheritance. As long as the Xu family is given time, the Xu family will surely become the fifth largest superfamily in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy.


    No!


    It''s beyond the four superfamilies. I''m afraid I''ve been able to compete with those secluded families.


    As long as you give the Xu family time, as long as your family is closely behind the Xu family and helps the Xu family survive this period of difficulties, after the Xu family takes off, your family will certainly get a huge promotion. By that time, maybe my own family will be able to become a super family and squeeze out the original four super families.


    The friars of the sun family, the purple family and the snow family are excited. Not only their clan leaders but also their disciples want to understand. Before that, their submission to the Xu family was not 100% in their hearts. A large part of them were forced by the situation, and they did not have the idea of leaving the Xu family in the future. However, at this moment, they began to respect Xu Ziyan and submit to the Xu family.


    In the silent waiting, it is more than an hour in the past. Xu Ziyan took a step back, and the lotus flowers floated from the snow peak, circled in a string, and swam toward Xu Ziyan. Around Xu Ziyan''s body winding, and then hidden under the feet of Xu Ziyan, into the lotus.


    The snow peak floated up from the ground and fell lightly on the ground. I closed my eyes and examined my body. Tears were left in my eyes.


    "Putong" knelt down in front of Xu Ziyan, kowtowed and exclaimed: "thank you for your kindness. From now on, Xuefeng is willing to go through fire and water for your benefactor


    With a wave of her sleeve, Xu Ziyan lifted Xuefeng up with a gentle force. Then she went back to her seat and sat down without any words.


    At this time, xuexiao had made a decision in her heart. She stepped forward and leaned down to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "thank you for your wonderful hand rejuvenation!"


    In haikuixing before, although some of the Xu family''s younger generation called Xu Ziyan the sage, none of the friars attached to the Xu family did. Although Xu Ziyan is a half step immortal, but he is too young, this "Saint" is still true, which makes these monks who have been practicing for thousands of years unable to speak.


    However, now the snow roar is very smooth, completely without the slightest obstruction. This is his heart from the bottom of Xu Ziyan convinced.


    Xu Ziyan gently waved her hand, and a trace of fatigue appeared on her face. This let snow roar heart is more moved, that snow peak see Xu Ziyan face tired, tears flow down again. When he was abandoned, he didn''t leave a tear. But at this time, the tears rushed out uncontrollably.


    Xuexiao gave Xu Ziyan a deep salute, and then gave Xu Qinyang a deep salute, saying: "young clan leader, we all have the responsibility for this matter, and now Xuefeng has been cured by Shengzu, so we don''t care about it. What''s more, Sun Fu''s cultivation is not bad. It''s a pity to let him kill more demons in the immortal devil battlefield. "


    Xu Qinyang showed a kind smile on his face and said: "since the snow clan chief pleaded for Sun Fu, I will sell you a face. But... "


    At this point, the smile on his face disappeared, and he became severe and said, "but the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime can''t be forgiven. Now the immortal devil war is in full swing, and the human race is in danger. You monks don''t think about how to fight back the demons, but fight and kill each other. For the time being, you will write down your sins and expect you to wash away your sins with your achievements in killing the demons. You three should take the initiative to compensate for the loss of Xiandan shop. "


    "Yes The three families responded in unison.


    Xu Qinyang stood up from his chair and said in a deep voice, "I know the gratitude and resentment between the three of you, but now you are all attached to the Xu family, and your three families have changed from the original hostile relationship into allies. I hope all three of you, from patriarch to disciple, can understand this truth.


    What? Do you think you have the guts to say nothing when you are punished by the immortal whip? If you have the ability, you should put your strength on the immortal devil battlefield, not on the Terran itself.From this, we can see that you three patriarchs are incompetent. I hope you three patriarchs can go back and make your clan rules more strict and practice hard. In a few days, we will kill Hai Kuixing and fight against the demons. Then your Sun family, purple family and snow family will be the main forces. Who has the backbone and who is the coward to speak on the immortal devil battlefield? "


    The three clan leaders looked at each other and burst into war. They all cheered: "we will live up to our mission!"


    Xu Qinyang nodded with satisfaction, a smile appeared on his face, and sat back in the chair. Xu Ziyan and Xu Zhentian are also very satisfied with Xu Qinyang''s performance, with a smile on their faces. And at this time, there was another Hula outside the hall.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the door of the main hall in surprise. He was surprised to see more people outside the main hall at this time. The friars of the Xu family are escorting hundreds of friars to the hall.


    The friar of Xu family, who was the leader of the nine immortals, was called Xu Tianguan. At this time, he was marching towards the main hall. When he saw dozens of injured monks in the main hall, he was stunned. When he saw Xu Ziyan, Xu Zhentian and Xu Qinyang sitting on the top, he calmed down. He came forward and said:


    "meet the saint, the patriarch and the young patriarch."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked behind Xu Tianguan and saw that the leader of sanxiu League and the heads of several second rate families were closely behind him. Xiang Wuji, the leader of sanxiu League, is a half step immortal. At this time, he follows Xu Tianguan angrily, and the heads of the second rate families are also angry. Fortunately, there are no scars on their bodies. They don''t look like fighting. This makes Xu Ziyan feel a little relaxed.


    But when she looked back, her face changed. There were hundreds of friars behind her, including those in the second rate family and those in the sanxiu League. Although there were no scars on her body, the hostility between them was very obvious. Xu Zhentian and Xu Ziyan still take a look at Xu Qinyang, who is speechless. A bitter smile appears on Xu Qinyang''s face, reorganizing the color and saying:


    "what happened?"


    Xu Tianguan said bitterly: "several second rate families and sanxiu League have a large-scale fight!"


    "Fighting?" Xu Qinyang looked at the hundreds of friars. There was a doubt in his eyes. They didn''t look like they had a fight. Their clothes were clean and tidy!


    Seeing the suspicion in Xu Qinyang''s eyes, Xu Tianguan immediately explained: "these second rate families live next to sanxiu League. Today, several second rate families jointly exercise the Xianzhou battle, and the sanxiu League is also exercising the Xianzhou battle. They don''t know how to laugh at each other, and then they fight each other. "


    Xu Qinyang stands up and fights with the immortal boat! This is a big move! Nowadays, every fairy boat on haikuixing is a treasure. The two sides dare to fight with the fairy boat. They really don''t pay attention to the Xu family. In an instant, Xu Qinyang''s face was full of murderous spirit and spread to the whole hall.


    As soon as Xu Qinyang''s momentum, which belongs to Xianjun period, spreads out, people in the hall immediately feel suffocated. Even Xiang Wuji, the leader of sanxiu League, showed a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "This ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Xu Tianguan said with numbness: "they didn''t launch Rune guns, just used the formation of the fleet to crush each other ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "Hu ~ ¡¤


    Xu Qinyang was relieved and glared at Xu Tianguan.


    Then Xu Tianguan shrunk his neck. Xu Qinyang calmed down and sat down on the chair again. He was a little agitated and yelled:


    "who was involved in the fight? Stand up


    When hundreds of monks took a step forward at the same time, Xu Qinyang''s heart relaxed a little bit. Fortunately, the heads of those families and the leaders of the sanxiu League did not participate in the fight. Otherwise, this matter is really difficult to deal with. With a decisive wave of his hand, he said:


    "pull out, seal the gas engine, and punish each one with a hundred immortal whip!"


    At once, a group of monks from the xujiaxing hall poured out, pulled out a group of monks to the outside of the main hall, then blocked their Qi, swung the immortal whip and beat them.


    Xiang Wuji''s face changed and his lips wriggled twice. Finally, he didn''t say anything. At this time, they had already seen the scars on dozens of monks in the hall, as if they had just been whipped. And there was no resentment in their faces.


    This calmed them down, and when they pondered, they felt that they had indeed made a mistake in this matter. Anyway, we are all friars attached to the Xu family. Now we are fighting inside. Isn''t that adding to the chaos? Think of here, the anger in the heart minus a few points, uneasy emerged a few points.


    The sound of whips outside the main hall was heard all the time. After beating a batch of them, they dragged them in, then dragged out another batch, and swung the immortal punishment whip again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    Thank you very much to pugagau (58), lwemla (200), forever rainy season (20), Shangjie, Hai ~ ~ Lala (100), and mg19781 (OC)!


    It was not until he had beaten all these hundreds of people that Xu Qinyang looked at the hundreds of now bruised monks with a gloomy face, and finally his eyes fell on Xiang Wuji and several patriarchs. Xiang Wuji and several patriarchs'' faces changed, and some of them lowered their heads.


    Xu Qinyang waved his hand and said, "I don''t want to say anything more. I''ve just finished punishing the three first-class families. Now your second class family and the sanxiu league are fighting again. You have the strength and no place to use, don''t you? OK, we''ll go out and fight against the demons in a few days. We''ll see if you''re still as brave as you are today? The bad news is that if you can kill the demons bravely, our Xu family will not grudge the reward. If you are a coward for me, we Xu family don''t mind raising the butcher''s knife. Get out of here. "


    Hundreds of people retreat quietly. As soon as they walk out of the hall, several second rate clan leaders and Xiang Wuji come to Ziqi. Sun Qiang and Xue Xiao come to ask what happened in the hall before?


    Ziqi, sun Qiang and xuexiao look at each other and sigh, but they don''t hide it. They also knew that it would not take long for this matter to spread, so they told the story in detail. At last, the three first-class clan leaders said in one voice:


    "settle down and follow the Xu family. This is our chance."


    Then the three patriarchs left with their own people. Only a few second rate clan leaders and Xiang Wuji who looked at each other face to face were left. A few people Leng for a while, the face appeared the color of regret, in a hurry to leave.


    Only Xu Ziyan, Xu Zhentian and Xu Qinyang are left in the hall. After seeing each other for a long time, Xu Qinyang said with a bitter smile:


    "father, Ziyan, we have to fight! Otherwise, there will be problems when so many people gather in haikuixing. "


    "Yes Xu shook the sky and sighed.


    "Then study it!" Xu Qinyang also nodded.


    At this time, Xu Zhengang came in from outside the hall. Xu Qinyang reflexively blurted out:


    "what happened again,


    Xu Zhengang was stunned by Xu Qinyang''s question, and Xu Qinyang also responded at this time. Xu Zhengang is specialized in managing news. He sighed:


    " what''s the news about the demons? "


    Xu Zhenshan looked at Xu Qinyang suspiciously and said, "what''s wrong with the young clan leader?"


    Xu Qinyang said what happened just now with a bitter smile, and Xu Zhengang was stunned. After reaction, only shaking his head and sighing.


    "Uncle Zhengang, let''s talk about your news. I don''t know if it''s good news or bad news?"


    Xu Zhengang shook his head and said, "for our Xu family, it''s not good news or bad news."


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan, Xu Zhentian and Xu Qinyang show a trace of interest on their faces. These days, they get news from Xu Zhengang, some good and some bad. They also hear such comments from Xu zhenshankou for the first time.


    Xu Zhengang took a look at Xu Ziyan in the middle, deliberated on the words and said: "there is a new force in the sea of stars, namely pirates, which has been reported to the family before. But recently there has been another wave of pirates. There are only four or five pirates in this group, and two or three of them are probably the natives of Xinghai.


    However, this pirate is very cruel and powerful. Every time they rob, they try to kill each other as much as possible, whether it''s the demons or the Terrans. "


    Speaking of this, Xu Zhengang looked up at Xu Ziyan again, which made Xu Ziyan very strange. He said in his heart, "what does he always look at me for?"?


    Xu Zhengang took another look at Xu Ziyan, and then said: "it is said that there are two other pirates who are very fierce. They are a man and a woman. The man is the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, and the woman is the early period of Jiutian Xuanxian. According to the escaped friars, both of them are friars who practice metallicity to mutate... "


    Xu Ziyan stood up and blurted out: "it''s long Aotian and Yang Linglong!"


    "It''s said to be very similar!" Xu Zhengang nodded his head and said.


    Xu Ziyan stood there in a daze for a long time, but finally turned into a sigh. He sat back in his chair, looking at the empty space.


    Xu Qinyang looks at Xu Ziyan with some worry.


    "Master, there are still four hours to go from the sea demon star!" A Xinghai native said carefully.


    "Keep sailing!" Long Aotian waved his hand and looked warily through the window of Xianzhou. Beside her stood Yang Linglong in red.


    The fairy boat is shuttling silently in the fog of the sea of stars. A native of the sea of stars is driving the fairy boat, and two native of the sea of stars are carefully serving long Aotian and Yang Linglong. The fairy boat broke away the fog and flew quietly to the sea demon star.


    "Let''s go out and have a look!"Long Aotian turns back and looks at Yang Linglong gently. Yang Linglong nods and hits the cabin door www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Tang Tang 8719, lonely Escape, mlddndstwpd, Xiong zizimeng, cheeZe, Ai Feng C and Zimo Piaopiao!


    Master Xu Hanxiao took his seat. Xu Ziyan poured a cup of immortal wine for him and asked in an urgent voice:


    "what''s the situation in the vast mainland today, Mr. Xu Daoyou? How about the Xu family? What about the Xu family in the lower metagalaxy? "


    The young master said with a smile, "everything is well in the vast land. In recent years, many Xu family friars have been promoted to the fairyland. Now they are all practicing in Xu family fairyland. According to them, the Xu family has become the largest force in the vast mainland. "


    Speaking of this, he frowned slightly and said: "however, it is said that there seems to be a trend of contention among a hundred schools of thought in today''s vast continent. The demon clan and the ghost clan in the netherworld seem to be ready to move, but they haven''t posed a threat to us.


    As for the lower yuan galaxy, the development of the Xu family is also very smooth. Now Huowu, ye Fei, Xu Lin, Xu Xingfan, Ling Jian and Ximen Yu are all practicing very smoothly in Xiayuan galaxy.


    With huge resources, everyone''s entry is very fast. And these people are the elites of our vast continent. They will not be long before they come to the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. "


    Xu Ziyan and others were very happy when they heard about it. At the beginning, these young heroes from the vast mainland once fought side by side, and they were very affectionate. Now I heard that everyone''s entry is very fast, and I think of the scene of fighting side by side again. For a moment, my heart is boiling.


    Sirius Xu is a straight hearted man. He is puzzled that he was the first one to come to the central galaxy. Because in his heart, his qualifications should not be the best. These people fought side by side on the vast continent and knew each other better.


    It''s like fire dance fusing the lamp of leaving fire and opening the blood of Hellfire. Xu Lin opens up the blood of Qilin, and Ling Yijian is inherited by Cheng Wanli. Ximen jade is transformed into a water spirit body by Ximen Guyan. These people should be more qualified than Gongzi forging. Here, ye Fei''s qualification is equal to Gongzi forging, and Xu Xingfan''s cultivation is weaker than Gongzi forging because of the five attributes of Linggen. But everyone else should have come to the Mesoproterozoic system before you.


    Of course, the individual''s fortune is different, and it''s not that a person with good aptitude must be highly cultivated. However, the fact that the young master can beat all the young heroes still makes Sirius very curious. However, he couldn''t hold his words in his heart, so he asked directly:


    "forged Taoist friends, why did you come up before them?"


    Xu Ziyan, Xu Qinyang and Lingxiao are embarrassed when he speaks. It''s impolite to ask each other directly, as if you shouldn''t be in the middle Galaxy now. However, Xu Ziyan and Lingxiao are also very curious and look at the young master.


    Young master Xu also understood the temperament of Xu Tianlang, but he was not unhappy at all. Still quietly, he said with a smile:


    "do you think that fire dance, Xu Lin and they should reach Da Luo Jinxian before me?"


    At this time, Xu Tianlang also felt that he asked abruptly. Seeing that the young master was not angry, he nodded awkwardly. "Maybe it''s because of you!" he said with a sad look


    "We?" Xu Ziyan, Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao were stunned.


    Master forging said with a sad smile: "I may be too sentimental. Watching you fly away one by one, I just feel less and less close friends around me, and I feel more and more sad. Every day I am immersed in this kind of mood, but I didn''t expect to let me understand the meaning of sadness to the state of Dacheng, so I came! "


    Xu Ziyan and other four people were stunned for a moment, but they were also moved by the deep friendship of the young master. For a moment, they calmed down and felt a warm flow in their hearts.


    For a long time, Xu Ziyan lifted his glass and said, "come on, let''s congratulate you for forging the way."


    "Congratulations to you


    We all raised our glasses to each other, and a clear sound rippled on the surface of the lake. After everyone had finished drinking and put down his glass, Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "you just came up here, you are not practicing in the holy land of Xu family, why did you come here?"


    Master Xu shook his head and said with a smile, "I miss you from the vast continent to the lower galaxy, and from the lower galaxy to the middle galaxy. Now that I have come to the Mesoproterozoic system and know that you are all here, do you think I will stay in the holy land to practice? "


    Xu Ziyan''s look can''t help but feel embarrassed and moved. However, Xu Tianlang slapped the shoulder of the young master and laughed bravely:


    "enough friends! I''m a good friend of Sirius


    Master Xu was patted by Sirius and showed his teeth: "Sirius, what''s your cultivation now, what''s my cultivation, don''t be so strong, OK. Or no matter how excited you are, please pat yourself


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    "Don''t say, I''ve come right this time!" The young master said with a smile.


    "Well?" They all looked at him in bewilderment.


    Childe forging''s eyes swept over the continuous drizzle in the sky, and his voice said with a wisp of melancholy: "this sea of stars, rain and fog, makes people feel a little sad. It''s the best way for me to understand the meaning of sadness. I think I''ll soon understand the meaning of sadness here.Speaking of this, he looked at Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao and said, "you two should work hard. Don''t let me catch up with you!"


    "Cut, we''re waiting for you!" Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao said with disdain: "also, why don''t you say catch up with Ziyan?"


    "Shua!" I don''t know when I have a paper fan in my hand. I open it smartly and say, "catch up with Ziyan? Are you kidding? In terms of cultivation, I don''t compare with her perversion. To pursue her in cultivation is to block myself. If I pursue her as my partner, I''m afraid Yanshan soul will slap me to death! "


    "Bah!"


    Xu Ziyan''s face was red and he gave the young master a bite. However, Xu Tianlang on one side was laughing, and Lingxiao was also laughing, but there was a trace of bitterness in his smile.


    "Yes The young master turned to Xu Ziyan and asked, "where is Yanshan spirit now?"


    Xu Ziyan''s expression had a trance and said: "he has gone to Shangyuan Galaxy!"


    The young master said with admiration, "another pervert."


    Xu Qinyang sat by and watched the four people gag, with envy in his eyes. As the head of the Xu family, he grew up under pressure from an early age, and all the members of his family were there. Since his childhood, he said, "he is the future head of the Xu family, and he respects him very much. These two aspects add up to a lot of followers in the Xu family, but none of his intimate friends.


    Only when Xu Ziyan came to the Xu family, there was a feeling of brother and sister between the two people, and it was more suitable to be close friends. This made him feel much more cheerful. Now when he saw Xu Ziyan, his friends from the vast mainland, and the friendship between them, Xu Qinyang suddenly felt an urgent need to integrate into it.


    "All right!" The young master closed the paper fan with a "Shua" voice and said, "I''ve finished what I should say. Tell me about Xinghai now."


    "Let me talk about it!"


    Xu Qinyang opened his mouth and attracted everyone''s attention. As a monk of Xianjun period and the head of the Xu family, he began to talk about the situation of Xinghai in detail to a great Luo Jinxian who had just arrived in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy.


    When Xu Qinyang finished, the young master frowned and said, "in this way, the immortal devil war will not end in a few years?"


    Xu Qinyang shook his head with a smile and said, "where can it end so easily? And it won''t end at all. Even if we Terrans have the upper hand in Xinghai, it''s hard to drive the demons away. What we can do is to compress the influence of the demons as much as possible, so that we don''t need to invest too much energy. After that, it became a place for the Terrans to experience. "


    "But it''s not easy to do that!" He nodded in agreement with Xu Qinyang and said with a sigh.


    In fact, if the Terran can really unite, it''s not too difficult. I think in two years, we can definitely reduce the strength of the demon clan to the point of passive defense. Even to drive them away completely, it''s just that the minds of the human race are different. "


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said: "we won''t talk about these things. Since the four families have different ideas, it''s up to the Xu family to drive away the demons. Now our Xu family has united three first-class families, more than 100 second-class families, more than 150 Third class families, and Sanxian League. Now our strength has surpassed any super family in number.


    And the four super families are wary of us. Maybe it''ll trip us up and give us a hand. Therefore, at this time, we must stop at the great righteousness and launch a large-scale immortal devil war with the demons as soon as possible.


    In this way, their four super families dare not take action against the Xu family under such circumstances. Moreover, as long as we Xu family continue to win, the incompetence of the four super families will be highlighted. At that time, more monks will come to join us. In this way, under the trend of the times, the four super families will be more timid and dare not take action against our Xu family. Now that our Xu family has made a high profile, let''s make it more high-profile! "


    "Not bad!" Xu Qinyang patted the table and said, "let the Xu family become the master of the immortal devil war!"


    "Brother Qinyang!" Xu Ziyan looked at Xu Qinyang and said, "what''s the matter with the recruitment of Xinghai aborigines? Especially the man family of haizang star and the Li family of Haijiao star. Today, although the strength of the Xu family alliance has greatly increased recently, and all the monks have come to join us, and the families who joined us have also recruited monks from their families. Although we lost a lot of immortal boats in the war some time ago, we have added that now the number of immortal boats has reached 20000.


    However, we are not familiar with Xinghai after all. If we can attract the natives of Xinghai, we will have a certain advantage in the immortal devil war. "


    Ask for a ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    Thank you very much for the reward of Gungun (588), Shangjie (100) and Xuexin (100)!


    *


    after a sip of xianniang, Xu Qinyang put down his glass and said, "I have been in contact with the man family and the Li family, and they have a good impression on the Xu family. Moreover, the demons never regard these Xinghai natives as their own demons, which is not good for them, and even a lot of shame. If the four super families had not gone too far, they would never have united with the demons. Therefore, they also revealed a little willingness to cooperate with our Xu family. "


    "Cooperation?" Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "we can''t cooperate with Xinghai natives. They don''t trust us. Similarly, we don''t trust them.


    If it''s just a cooperative relationship, now they cooperate with the demons, and then they betray the demons and cooperate with our Xu family. Who knows if they will betray our Xu family and cooperate with the demons one day?


    At that time, we don''t know how the Xu family died. Therefore, what we need is to recruit them and make them one of the forces of the Xu family in Xinghai. "


    Xu Qinyang shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "they are still holding it very well now! I still think that under the pressure of the demons, the Terrans are already at a disadvantage. If they want to get great benefits from the Xu family to strengthen themselves, how can they become a subordinate force of the Xu family? "


    Xu Ziyan chuckled and said: "if we go to solicit them, they will rush to us. On the one hand, they don''t deserve to be a big force in the sea of stars. On the other hand, we can''t believe them. So, I think we should fight with them and talk with them after they are hurt. I''m afraid they won''t be so powerful! "


    Xu Qinyang looked hesitant. After pondering for a long time, he said: "Ziyan, the strength of our Xu family is not strong enough to be rampant, and we not only have the powerful enemy of the demon family, but also have to guard against the four super families. The strength of the man family and the Li family can''t be underestimated. If we really fight with these two families, we may not be able to win or lose. Even if we win, I''m afraid it''s a tragic victory and a loss of strength. Instead, it gives the four superfamilies a chance. At that time, the situation of our Xu family will be worrying! "


    Xu Ziyan also nodded solemnly: "what''s the plan of brother Qinyang?"


    Xu Qinyang said thoughtfully: "Ziyan, there is still some hope to form an alliance with these Xinghai natives. It''s impossible to say that there is no hope at all if you want to accept them, but it''s very difficult. Even if they defected to us because of the benefits given by their Xu family, they are not trustworthy. "


    Xu Qinyang curled his fingers and tapped them on the table, saying, "if you want to win them. Although we Xu family can''t fight with Xinghai native. But also to show our strong strength, this is a deterrent! Then we have to find a way to make the Xinghai natives suspicious of each other. It''s better to make them fight by themselves. When they are both defeated and their strength is greatly reduced, our Xu family will beat them and then give them favors. Only in this way can we really accept them and make them dare not give birth to two hearts to our Xu family. "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "brother Qinyang, I''m really not good at this. You''d better continue to be responsible."


    Xu Qinyang said with a smile: "you mean you are an aboveboard person. And I''m the right person to do this kind of trick? But... "


    Xu Qinyang said: "the key is the first point. We Xu family should show our strong strength. Therefore, in a few days, the battle between the Xu family and the demons will become very important. Only when we constantly defeat the demons, can we put more pressure on Xinghai earth. It''s relatively easy for us to accept them. "


    Xu Ziyan leaned on the back of the chair, and a trace of helplessness appeared on his face, saying: "I have no confidence in my heart. The team I''m with has a castle of war. Don''t worry about the demons. However, other teams are hard to say. Although we have done everything we can in these days, confidence is very important. If the monks are still the same as before, they will break up when they see the demons. No matter how well equipped they are, no matter how well trained they are. "


    These days, the Xu family has re equipped and re trained the 20000 immortal boats and nearly 500000 friars that will go to war.


    First of all, Xu Jiaxian divided 20000 immortal boats into three categories: the fastest, the most defensive and the most offensive.


    Then, the weapon refining hall and Xianzhen Hall of the Xu family were transformed for the Xianzhou. The wind spirit array is added on top of the fastest fairy boats to make them faster. In the most defensive kind of fairy boat, the cliff array has been added to make their defense stronger. In addition, the Xianzhou with the strongest attack power are re deployed with compound Rune guns to make their attack power more powerful.


    Of course, the Xu family has to pay for all this, and those families or Sanxian league are also very willing to pay for it. This is an additional layer of protection for their lives. There are not many elite friars in any family. If they have the chance to survive, the family will be able to pass on. In this regard, no family is confused. Of course, the practice of the Xu family also impressed those families and Sanxian League, because the Xu family still only received 80% of the market price.After upgrading the equipment, it is the cooperation drill between the immortal boats. Each fleet is equipped with these three types of fairy boats. This requires rapid formation changes and tacit cooperation.


    When the attack Xianzhou releases the rune cannon and recondenses the rune cannon, the defense Xianzhou needs to resist the magic Xianzhou''s Rune cannon. After the attack Xianzhou recondenses the rune cannon, it also needs to quickly make room for the attack Xianzhou to release the rune cannon.


    And the fast fairy boat keeps going back and forth on the battlefield, using the speed to attack the defense line of the demons. The tacit cooperation of the three types of immortal boats determines the outcome of the immortal devil war.


    In addition, we should also consider the situation of blocking the demons in a certain planet. At that time, the immortal boat might not be useful. We need the friars to fight with the demons in person. In this way, we need the cooperation between monks. At that time, there may be hundreds of thousands of monks fighting in the whole immortal devil battlefield. Their personal strength is too weak, so they need to practice various arrays.


    Fortunately, each family has its own family inherited battle array. Even those Sanxian leagues also have joint battle array. What they need to do now is to be more proficient in array and make the array play its maximum effect.


    After discussing with Xu Qinyang, Xu Ziyan, Xu Zhentian and Xu Ziyan are ready to divide into five groups. First, they will sweep some small planets occupied by the demons. After all, the number of demons friars there is relatively less, the strength is weaker, and the chance of victory of the Xu alliance is more.


    There are more than ten planets around the center of xujiahaikui star, the largest of which is sun''s Haijie star. Because at the beginning of the attack on Haijie star, half a million demons and local allied forces were almost swept away by Xu Ziyan. Now, although the demons have stationed some demons on Haijie star, the number is small, but only about 100000. So, the Xu family decided to take haijiexing.


    The purpose of the Xu family is to take Haikui star as the center, take all the stars around, and build a large alliance base. With such an alliance base, it will attract more monks to come to join us and slowly devour the power of the demons in the sea of stars.


    Xu Ziyan is the leader of the five Route Army. Because Xu Ziyan has a war castle, he will only lead 2000 immortal boats to seize the largest planet, the sun family''s Haijie star.


    The two fleets on the left are the Sunjia fleet led by sun Qiang himself and the combined fleet of several second rate families, with 4500 immortal boats. The other fleet is a fleet dominated by Xuejia and a combined fleet of several second-class families. It also has 4500 fairy boats. Xu Ziyan is deliberately so, is to let the sun family and the snow family these two families fight on the same front, let them have the heart of competition.


    The two fleets on the right side are mainly Sanxian alliance and some third rate families, with 4500 immortal boats. On the other hand, the second-class families and the third class families that had clashed with the Sanxian alliance also had 4500 immortal boats, which made the two fleets have the intention of fighting each other and let them have the strongest fighting power.


    Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang stay at haikuixing, because haikuixing''s immortal boats almost pour out of the nest, and the remaining monks can only defend passively. This requires Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang to stay and control the array.


    At the same time, more than one million monks left behind are also in intense array training. If the big formation is destroyed by the attacking demons, the more than one million monks can form a super big formation together and divide into countless small formations to fight against the demons.


    Twenty thousand immortal boats will be divided into five groups and fight in the star field formed by more than ten planets around haikuixing. As long as they win a few battles, their combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. The small alliance led by Xu family will become more cohesive, and the prestige of Xu family will also be improved.


    As long as the Xu family achieves the predetermined goal and occupies more than a dozen planets, it will be like a single spark in the dark, which will be the beginning of a prairie fire.


    It''s not a fight.


    It is a strategy concerning the overall situation of the immortal devil war.


    Xu Ziyan is riding yunbaobao. Behind her are 2000 fairy boats. They set out on a foggy and rainy day, and, like a pair of ghosts, went quietly toward Haijie.


    Xu Ziyan sat in the cloud baby, looking through the window at the narrow space, but his thoughts floated to other things. If the powerful natives in Xinghai, such as Manjia and Lijia, can be subdued, the battle situation of Xinghai will be reversed instantly, and the demons will be in a very difficult situation. Maybe there is a hope to drive the demons away completely.


    *


    sincerely ask for tickets!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    Thanks to Crystal Angel, Wang guodou, Songlin Xiaoma, Yutian 9666, shunshun 666, mengshiyu, 1711, hknt161041, broken jiuxiao, book friend 11041oq13 and blue confidant for their pink tickets!


    The shadow has occupied Tianxuan star and has come to the front desk from the darkness. And according to the information, shadow has reached some kind of agreement with the four super families. Now shadow''s action is divided into two aspects. On the one hand, Xu Ziyan had already expected that shadow was aiming at some families to expand their strength while fighting.


    On the other hand, they are also mobilizing a group of monks to come to Xinghai to fight against the demons. At present, there is no action against the Xu family. However, Xu Ziyan knew that the hatred between Xu family and shadow could not be resolved. Unexpectedly, Xu Zhentian''s father was killed by Xu Liangtian, and the shadow attacked Yueji city several times, and killed Xu family several times on the way to participate in the first-class family competition. But the Xu family killed hundreds of thousands of monks in shadow, destroyed two main halls and 98 sub halls of shadow.


    How can such hatred be resolved?


    Xu Ziyan raised his hands and rubbed his temples. This situation made Xu Ziyan have a headache. In this case, the battle of the Xujia League has become very important. If they can win, none of the families in Xinghai will dare to ignore Xu''s achievements. Let all the families, no matter the four super families or the shadow, dare not take actions against the Xu family before the end of the immortal devil war, otherwise it will be a crime of public anger, and now all the families and Sanxian League gathered under the Xu family will become the firm followers of the Xu family.


    If the war fails, the Xu family''s alliance will soon fall apart. And the four super families will also take advantage of this incident to question the Xu family, and even seize the control of the Xu family over Hai Kuixing, making the Xu family a real cannon fodder. In this situation, the Xu family has no resistance. We can only watch the Xu family go to the end.


    Xu Ziyan is well aware of the importance of this joint operation, so for the four super families of ambiguous shadow rampant, she temporarily put down, personally led the fleet. In this way, we can at least guarantee the victory of this fleet among the five routes.


    But what about the other four routes?


    Whether the Xu family can fly to the sky depends on the war.


    Or embarked on the road to the super family, or destroyed.


    Xu Ziyan leaned back slightly, looked at the starry sky with her eyes, and whispered, "be competitive!"


    Four stars of the sea.


    A planet next in size to Haijie.


    With a group of demons and aborigines, mauriel flies away madly, followed by the sun family and the snow family. The demon''s Fairy boat has been destroyed by the sun family and the snow family. The demon lost the fairy boat and could only run away in the clouds. Moreover, they lost their immortal boat and fled to the sea of stars, which is to seek death. They can only escape on the four stars of the sea. Once the situation of escape is formed, it is difficult to organize large-scale resistance, especially when there are aborigines and Demons fleeing together.


    Today, there are only more than 50000 people left in this team, including only 5000 real demons, more than 10000 semi demonized aborigines, and the rest are non demonized aborigines.


    Mauriel is also the peak of the later period of a nine day Xuanxian. He has not experienced such a great defeat since he crossed the sea of stars. This let him be a human race in nothing, a heart also gradually arrogant up.


    However, he did not expect that a Terran took advantage of the foggy and rainy weather to launch a fierce attack on his four stars.


    Although the demons were injured at the beginning, Moliere still didn''t take the sun family and the snow family as one thing. I think the initial damage was just a surprise by the Terran. As long as the demons start to pay attention from now on, the collapse of the Terran is in front of us.


    However, the sun family and the snow family are holding their strength this time, and both of them are thinking that they must share a higher position with each other. And according to the previous drill, they gave the demons a powerful blow at the beginning. As the saying goes, a good start is half done. The sun family and the snow family friars were prepared to fight unprepared. After making a good start, their confidence increased sharply, their morale was booming, and the number of immortal boats and the number of people were more than that of the demons. Although maliai managed to resist several times, he was defeated completely in the end.


    No matter how the demons fly, where can they fly over the fairy boat? Moreover, these immortal boats kept releasing Rune guns, which caused heavy losses to the demon alliance. Moriai could not, so he took the demons and semi demonized demons to fly away in one direction, and ordered the aborigines to fly away in another direction. What he wanted was to let the aborigines draw away the immortal army of the human race. After all, the number of aborigines was far more than that of the demons and semi demons, and the momentum of escape was also strong. That is to say, if the Terrans divide their forces, the number of people who pursue themselves will be small. Maybe they will have a chance to destroy the Terrans and rob the fairies of the Terrans to escape.


    Unexpectedly, the eyes of the monks of the sun family and the snow family are bright. And they also know that the Xu family has the idea of recruiting the aborigines, so they chase after Moliere.


    This time, the idea of the demon clan has been carried to the extreme. Compared with the number of Terrans, it is even less. After being chased and bombarded by the Terran immortal boat, the number of demons is constantly decreasing.It didn''t take long for those half demons to be killed by the immortal boat of the Terran. Only more than 5000 real demons fled in front of them. At this time, mauriel also reflected that if he escaped like this, he would be killed one by one by the immortal boat of the Terran behind. They are flying with the energy consumed in their bodies, while the Terran is driving the immortal boat with the immortal crystal. How can this be compared?


    Morliei suddenly stopped in the air, and cried to the bottom: "fall to the ground, put out seven magic array, waiting for reinforcements."


    More than five thousand demons turned into black air and fell to the ground. More than five thousand magic Qi circled in the air, forming a huge black hole and falling on the ground in an instant. The ground shrouded by magic gas has completely disappeared, as if a deep black hole without knowing the bottom had been created out of thin air.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~"


    thousands of fairy boats ejected brilliant Rune cannons and blasted into the huge black hole. However, those dazzling flares were swallowed up by the bottomless black hole without any sound. As soon as the flares entered the black hole, they were immediately absorbed without trace.


    Sun Qiang and xuexiao don''t believe in evil. They surround the immortal boat in the air and fire fiercely at the black hole. They don''t believe that the black hole has been engulfed.


    The roar of the rune guns resounded through the sky, interwoven into a net of light, and smashed into the black hole like a meteor shower. However, after bombing for two quarters of an hour, the black hole was really like a bottomless hole devouring all the light bombs.


    Just when the sun family and the snow family friars felt helpless, suddenly the magic gas in the black hole surged, and a huge black giant egg ejected from the black hole into the air.


    The giant egg rushed out of the black hole and covered the sky. Suddenly, the huge black crack burst out from the inside with extremely brilliant light. It turns out that the demons used the seven magic array to seal all the light bombs that came in, and then ejected them from the seven magic array together.


    With an infinite loud noise, the whole sky is dazzling white, so that people can no longer see other colors. Hundreds of fairy boats close to the seven magic array suddenly became fragments, shooting all over the space. The sun family and the snow family''s Fairy boats fly back in panic.


    When the white gradually disappeared, the huge black hole was still slowly rotating on the ground. The immortal boats of the sun family and the snow family were floating in the air from a distance, and the monks in the immortal boats were stunned.


    Sun Qiang and Xue Xiao discussed with each other by sending a message to the jade slips, and sent ten immortal boats to rush toward the black hole. What they thought was, anyway, this black hole was set up by the monks of the demon clan. It''s better to let the immortal boat go in and smash them without firing a rune gun.


    Twenty fairy boats rushed into the black hole, and soon disappeared. The magic gas surged inside the black hole. It was only a matter of ten minutes before it was quiet again, still turning slowly. Needless to say, those 20 fairy boats were destroyed.


    The sun family and the Xu family friars could not stay in the immortal boat any longer, and they came out of the immortal boat one after another. Tens of thousands of friars were floating in the air, looking at the circling black hole on the ground.


    Sun Qiang and Xue Xiao got together and looked at the black hole. Xue Xiao thought for a while and said, "why don''t we just wait here? I don''t believe how long the yuan force in their demon clan can maintain this magic array. As soon as they run out of energy, the magic array will collapse naturally. Will we be allowed to kill them then? "


    Sun Qiang shook his head and said, "no, the purpose of these demons to lay the magic array here is to wait for reinforcements. If we wait here, once a large number of demons come to rescue us. At that time, we don''t know whether we can escape the encirclement and suppression of the demons, not to mention exterminating these demons. However, many indigenous people have escaped. "


    Xuexiao''s face is also tight. This time, the fleet of five routes will come out together. If the other three routes win, but the sun family and the Xuejia family fail, then face will be lost. Moreover, they have just lost hundreds of immortal boats. If they can''t win all of them, it''s hard for them to explain to the Xu family. Xue Xiao bit his teeth and said:


    "shall we attack again?"


    "No way!" Sun Qiang immediately said: "we have just attacked the magic array hard. If we continue to attack hard as before, I''m afraid we will lose more."


    Hearing what sun Qiang said, Xue Xiao couldn''t help but feel angry and said in a cold voice: "this is not good, that is not good. Shall we leave here and let the demons escape? "


    Sun Qiang is also angry when he hears about the speech. However, when he thinks that he has gone to the Xu family wholeheartedly, he has to put the interests of the Xu family first. The superficial anger should be tolerated. Ignore snow roar, but deeply frown, thinking there. That snow roars words a export, in the heart some regret. After all, sun Qiang is right, because he is unstable. Seeing that sun Qiang didn''t get angry with himself, he showed a trace of shame on his face and no longer spoke. He frowned and thought about ways there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    Thank you very much to LAN Yan''s confidant Luo (10000), forever after the rainy season (400), -- Liang (100), Shang Jie (100), Dan Yu Sihan (100), hknt16104 (100). I like the reward of Jin Lingdong (100)!


    *


    wind!


    Blowing tens of thousands of friars'' clothes to hunt, but no one made a sound. Their eyes are focused on Sun Qiang and Xue Xiao. The monks of the sun family and Xue family are anxious. On the one hand, they are anxious to destroy the demons, on the other hand, they are anxious for their clan leader. The monks of the sun family and the snow family are praying that their patriarch will come up with a way first, and curse each other''s patriarch not to come up with a way, or even press each other.


    Above the ground, the huge black vortex is still turning slowly and firmly


    Suddenly, sun Qiang and Xue Xiao''s eyebrows were all raised, and they all cheered in unison: "yes!"


    They looked at each other with a smile, stretched out a fist, then opened it, and saw two words on their palms:


    "Liangyi!"


    "Ha ha ha..." The two burst out laughing.


    "Patriarch sun, our snow family''s inheritance array is the snow sea wandering array, our snow family occupies the Yin position."


    "Our Sun family''s inheritance array is the fire cloud fire sky array, our Sun family occupies the Yang position."


    "Well, our two families will work together to set up the Yin Yang Liangyi array and fight with their magic array."


    Sun Qiang looked at the magic array, which was still making a silent choice and emitting endless demonic Qi. My eyes twinkled with murderous spirit, and said:


    "no matter what, we can''t let these demons run away. You and I will work together to make a contribution to the Xu family."


    "Not bad!" Xue Xiao nodded in agreement. At this time, the past hatred between the two families seemed to dissipate, and all that remained in their hearts was to work together to wipe out the demons in front of them.


    The two men raised their hands and clapped, then each flew to his family friar. What sun Qiang thinks is. In this Yin Yang Liangyi array, we must let the snow family know the strength of the sun family while destroying the demons.


    Xuexiao turns around, and the smile on her face disappears immediately. She says in her heart that she should cooperate with the sun family this time to eliminate the demons. At the same time, she must let the sun family see the power of the Xue family.


    Each returned to his own camp. He began to give orders to his people. At this time, there are tens of thousands of Sun family and snow family friars here. They want to use these tens of thousands of people to set up a super array.


    The monks landed from the air one after another, and the sun family and the snow family landed on both sides of the seven magic array. The monks of the sun family moved quickly and stood on their respective positions. Sun Qiang stood in the heart of the formation and drank loudly. The Dragon roars for nine days. Tens of thousands of Sun family friars moved the formula neatly.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    heaven and earth move and sing for it


    One by one, the bodies of the sun family friars are gradually disappearing and turning into clouds of fire. These clouds of fire form a prairie fire, and soon form a cloud of fire, which is superimposed layer upon layer


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the mountain is shaking, forming a very thick pillar of fire, straight into the sky


    The snow family tens of thousands of people on the opposite side of the seven demons array also stood well at this time. After the fairy rhymes, the bodies of the snow monks gradually disappeared and turned into flakes of snow. The flakes of snow quickly connected into one, forming a confused heavy snow, which was superimposed and circled layer by layer. A snow column inserted into the sky was connected between the sky and the earth like a snowstorm tornado.


    This fire and snow two huge array began to revolve around the seven magic array slowly, one was like a fire dragon. One is like a snow dragon. Up and down toss, with the fire cloud Liaotian formation and snow sea floating array rotation and ups and downs.


    "Ao ~ ~"


    there were seven shrieks. The magic gas in the seven magic array surged, and seven demons rushed out of the black hole. After the seven demons rushed out of the black hole, they roared up to the sky and turned into seven huge demons in a few breath. The seven pairs of magic eyes locked tightly on a whirling flame and a nine day snowy hurricane around the seven magic array.


    "Ow ~ ~"


    seven huge demons suddenly opened their endless mouths, and countless small demons spewed out from the seven big mouths, covered the sky, drifted towards the sky and the sea of snow, and drowned in the past.


    "Roar ~ ~ roar ~ ~"


    with two huge roars, thousands of fire dragons emerged from the middle of the fire hurricane, roaring toward those dense demons, rolling and impacting in the past.


    On the other side of the snowy sea hurricane, thousands of snow dragons come out, roaring and winding towards the devil.


    In the sky, a group of fire dragons and snow dragons hang around a group of demons, but the Yin Yang array is still in operation, and the speed of operation is faster and faster. Gradually, it is not two hurricanes, but two hurricanes. Sun family''s fire cloud chat drags a long fire cloud around the seven magic array to catch up with the tail of snow family''s snow sea floating array. And the head of the snow sea wandering array also pulls up the sky, and the snow sea catches up with the tail of the freight burning sky, which forms an aperture on the periphery of the seven magic array, half of which is red and half is white. Like a fire dragon and a snow dragon circling around the black hole, chasing each other end to end.There was a continuous roar in the sky. It was thousands of fire dragons and snow dragons hanging each other with dense demons. In less than a quarter of an hour, the dense demons were strangled, while the remaining fire dragons and snow dragons raised their heads and roared to the seven huge demons in the middle of the seven demons array.


    "Ao ~ ~"


    "Hou ~ ~"


    when the two sides collided, the seven demons were quickly destroying the fire dragon and the snow dragon, but from the fire cloud Liaotian formation and the snow sea floating formation outside the seven demons formation, they kept releasing dense fire dragon and the snow dragon, attacking the seven demons in the middle.


    Moreover, after the fire dragon and snow dragon are connected, the Yin Yang Liangyi array, which revolves around the seven magic array, begins to penetrate and spread towards the seven magic array


    The evil Qi in the seven demons array surges rapidly. From time to time, dense demons stretch out from the surging evil Qi, and attack the Yin Yang array like the tide. But the Yin Yang Liangyi array is as solid as gold, and the red and white light is slowly and firmly spreading towards the seven demons array, compressing


    The seven magic array began to retreat and was compressed circle by circle. After all, they only have more than 5000 demons to form a big array, while the sun family and the snow family unite to form a big array, but there are about 80000 monks who jointly set up the big array.


    Against the array, the advantage of the seven magic array disappeared, but became a disadvantage. Even now, it''s impossible for the demons to escape from the Seven Magic formations. This requires them to disperse the seven demons array, and the five thousand odd demons will be immediately twisted into powder by the Yin Yang Liangyi array.


    When it comes to this, both sides can only stick to it. But if it continues, the result must be the collapse of the seven magic array. The demons are only looking forward to reinforcements.


    What the sun family and the snow family are afraid of is the arrival of the demon reinforcements. Therefore, the Yin Yang array is already running at a high speed. The sun family and the snow family are both more energetic, and they are not willing to let each other compare. So they all tried their best to urge the Yin and Yang Liangyi array, and the red and white colors had gradually covered the seven magic array.


    The seven demons in the air are still fighting with thousands of fire dragons and snow dragons. But at this time, the shape of the seven demons has shrunk a lot. After a while, the seven demons will be devoured by thousands of fire dragons and snow dragons.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    the seven demons suddenly sank down and got into the seven demons array. The demons were all in a defensive state, just hoping that their reinforcements could arrive in time.


    Looking from a high place, the seven magic array is like a black ball. Around the ball, there are two huge fire dragons and snow dragons fighting for the ball.


    Half an hour later, the seven demons array collapsed. More than 5000 demons rushed out of the collapsed seven demons array, but they were hanged by the Yin Yang Liangyi array in an instant. At this time, these demons are in the center of the Yin Yang Liangyi array, and they have lost the protection of the seven demons array. How can they stand the strangulation of the great array?


    A fire dragon and a snow dragon circled more rapidly, but in less than a quarter of an hour, more than 5000 demons were twisted into powder.


    Haijie star.


    Xu Ziyan rides yunbaobao with two thousand fairy boats to pursue the fleeing demons.


    As soon as the power of the war Castle came up, it destroyed the defense of the demons on Haijie. Originally, there were not many demons here, and their strength was not strong. After all, Xu Ziyan and others destroyed 50000 immortal boats, 500000 demons and indigenous friars.


    Therefore, when the war Castle covering dozens of miles appeared over Haijie, it brought great pressure to the demons on Haijie.


    Just a round of attack, the demon''s psychology collapsed under the pressure of the war castle. The whole Haijie star is a one-sided situation. The demon''s Fairy boat soon becomes a fragment under the bombardment of the war castle. The demon quickly retreats and runs to the depth of Haijie star.


    Xu Ziyan put away the castle of war and took two thousand immortal boats to chase the defeated demons. The war castle of the Xu family has planted a shadow in the hearts of the demons. Seeing the war Castle withering and decaying, it destroyed the defense of the demons. In an instant, the demons completely collapsed psychologically and physically. There was no sense of resistance, and there was only escape in their hearts. Xu Ziyan led the two thousand immortal boats to chase after him, and the rune cannons blasted out intensively, which turned the demons into powder.


    Haijie star''s demon leader seems to be a muscle. He doesn''t have so many fancy intestines as Moliere. He doesn''t know how to divide his troops and run away, but he also knows that he runs in the front, and behind him is the half demon, putting the aborigines in the back.


    So, first of all, a group of Aborigines were killed by Xu Ziyan''s fleet without hesitation. We can''t let the aborigines go just because we want to accept them. We can make them realize the power of the Xu family through this war.


    Then there are those half demons. For these half demons, Xu Ziyan is even more impolite. With a roaring Rune gun, he chased the half demons'' buttocks and bombarded them incessantly for one hour after another, which made them clean.


    In this way, running in front of that is less than 10000 left the real demon.


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of long Yuyao, pistachio on a snowy night, Nanying rain frog, Ranger GB, RISTA, wjff19931998, Dou ^ - ^ Dou, afish, Huanyi Qingcao, linyue Yinglan, butterfly and maylao!


    *


    two thousand fairy boats bombard the demons fiercely. In the end, Xu Ziyan released four hundred small fairy boats in the war castle. Their speed and attack power were faster and stronger, just like pear blossoms. The silver fairy boats shuttled rapidly in the air, drawing white lines through the friction with the air. The powerful bombardment of the three-dimensional Rune gun made a great impact on the demons friars It''s a bigger injury. At last, the monks of the demon clan stopped running, and they knew in their hearts that they could not run away. Forced on a dead end, one by one the demons become more fierce up. Nearly ten thousand monks of the demon clan offered their magic weapons and attacked Xu Ziyan''s two thousand immortal boats madly.


    Two thousand fairy boats and four hundred small fairy boats kept changing their positions, and then they bombarded the rune cannons. However, after a few rounds of shooting, only about 5000 demon monks had rushed to Xianzhou, and countless demons with great power rushed to Xianzhou.


    At this time, the rune gun has lost its function, and the defense of Xianzhou can''t stand the constant bombardment of those magic weapons. Just in an instant, under Xu Ziyan''s command, tens of thousands of monks came out of the immortal boat one after another and killed five thousand demon monks. Only the 400 small flying boats, depending on the speed, are still cruising around, looking for opportunities to bombard the demon monks.


    Tens of thousands of people gathered on a plain and killed in the air and underground. Xu Ziyan stepped on the cloud baby and floated high in the air, looking down.


    She didn''t join in the fight. As far as she could see, the highest cultivation of the demon monks here was just the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian. What''s the matter with me?


    It has to be said that Xu Ziyan is no longer in the vast continent and Xiayuan galaxy, and it''s time to be chased by many strong people. She is also a strong one now. And behind the Xu family, is also a person of status, of course, to self-respect identity.


    What''s more, at this time, there were tens of thousands of people in the Xu family and more than 5000 people in the demon family. More than a dozen fight one, if this still needs her this half step immortal monarch period Xu Ziyan to go on, this immortal devil war also need not fight. Therefore, Xu Ziyan stands leisurely on the cloud baby. Looking at the situation below.


    In fact, there is no change in the change, that is, the Terrans are beating the demons while they are falling down one by one. The magic war on Haijie is over.


    Sea prisoner.


    Sanxian League and those second rate families joined forces to attack the sea prisoner star. But. This sea prisoner star is very special. It has many sea giants, as if this sea prisoner star is the home of sea giants. However, those demons were able to escape from the attack of the giant star sea and retreat all the way into the depths of the sea prisoner star. The Terrans, on the other hand, are only able to fight with the sea monsters on the edge of the sea prisoner.


    According to the information Yujian got from haikuixing, Xu Ziyan''s middle fleet has defeated the demons on Haijie and is chasing the runaway demons. The sun and Xue fleets also defeated the demons on the four stars of the sea. They are also chasing the fleeing demons.


    This makes Xiang Wuji and the heads of the second rate families worried. If Xu Ziyan, sun Qiang and xuexiao all end their fight, but let the demons escape, would they lose face? What''s more, Xiang Wuji is still a half step immortal?


    At this time, the second and third rate families who had quarreled with the sanxiu League also gave up their estrangement and offered to obey Xiang Wuji''s command. After all, Xiang Wuji''s accomplishments were there. Xiang Wuji, without saying a word, gathered all the immortal boats, opened fire on those giant beasts in the sea of stars, opened a road, and went after the demons. Fortunately, there are not many star sea beasts on the periphery, which makes them easily kill and open a way to pursue the demons.


    In fact, the friars of the demons are not without the attack of the giant beasts of the star sea. The demons of the demons sacrifice a bead, which is hanging high in the air. A huge light shield is released from the bead, covering the real demons and half demons, and some aborigines, flying away towards the depths of the sea prisoner star.


    The mask exudes the smell of the star sea beast, so the star sea beast does not attack the mask, so the Warcraft alliance in the mask will be safe. However, those aborigines who did not enter the light shield were in crisis. They were constantly attacked by the giant beasts of the star sea and were dying one by one, and the number of them was sharply decreasing.


    Behind them, Xiang Wuji, with his fleet, kept releasing Rune guns to bombard the giant beast of Xinghai in front of him. He stubbornly approached the depth of haipin star and pursued the demon friars. Gradually close to a forest in the south of the sea prisoner star, and chase in the forest for a long time, Xiang Wuji finally ordered to stop.


    In front of them appeared a vast river, the whole river is starry giant, and there are countless flying giant animals flying in the air, dense, covered people''s sight, only through the occasional gap to see an island in the middle of the river, the demon friars have fled to the island.Xiang Wuji sighed for a long time. It seems that he has arrived at the nest of a giant beast in the starry sky.


    In this case, if you still want to rush forward, I''m afraid you haven''t rushed to the island occupied by the demons, and there are not many immortal boats left. Even if the remaining immortal boats finally rush to the island, I''m afraid they will be killed by the demons.


    Looking at these massive beasts in the starry sky, Xiang Wuji looks sad. Before I was able to kill all the way here, it was because the number of giant beasts in the starry sky was small, but the number of stars in front of me was too much. It was no doubt a fool''s dream to rush through.


    Xiang Wuji looks around at the surrounding terrain, and suddenly his heart moves. If the other side runs to the other side and waits for him to chase around, the demons will have escaped without a trace.


    Along the gap of the flying giant, I saw that all the demons were breathing in the light shield. I''m afraid that after a few hours, they should start to fly to the other side. Think of here, can''t help but spit out a mouthful of spit bitterly, this seeing is about to annihilate the demon clan, but let the demon clan so fly in front of their own eyes. How to think, how to feel in my heart. Looking back at his men, he asked:


    "how about the other fleets?"


    "According to the news, the Xu family''s fleet has won. The sun family and the Xue family are fighting against the demons. It is said that they will win soon."


    After listening to his subordinates, Xiang Wuji''s face became even more ugly. The fleet that came out won, so they let the demons run away. Although they also occupied the sea prisoner star, it was also regarded as a victory. But it''s a lot worse.


    His man hesitated for a moment and said, "alliance leader, I have a plan under him. I don''t know if it will work well."


    Xiang Wuji had a fight with Huanyan. He knew this subordinate very well and was resourceful. He planned most of his Sanxian alliance. Immediately he reached out and took his arm and said:


    "brother Jiyou, if you have any idea, please tell me!"


    Jiyou said with a smile: "alliance leader, according to his observation, there are two discoveries. One discovery is that the star sea giant here is different from other star sea giants. There is no magic power for the star sea beasts here. We have been fighting with them for so long, and we haven''t seen them release a magic power. Just fighting with their own strength. "


    "Not bad!" Xiang Wuji nodded and said, "but what does that mean?"


    "Alliance leader, according to the observation of his subordinates, these celestial giants not only do not have their own magic power, but also do not seem to have wisdom. They are just killing creatures that are not like them by instinct. And they don''t kill each other.


    My second discovery is that there seems to be the smell of these star sea monsters with little wisdom on the mask of the demon friars. Their beads are probably refined with these star sea monsters to emit the smell of star sea monsters, so that these star sea monsters feel like their own kind and do not attack them. "


    Xiang Wuji looked at the island in the river and said suspiciously: "Jiyou, even as you said, what can we do? We don''t have a craftsman. Even if we do, it''s too late now. "


    "I think so." Jiyou''s tone was not sure. He said, "do we wipe all the blood from the Xinghai monsters we killed on our bodies and immortal boats, so that our bodies and immortal boats will have the smell of those Xinghai monsters, maybe they won''t attack us."


    Xiang Wuji picked his eyebrows and nodded: "let''s have a try first."


    Then he turned to one of his subordinates and said, "go and smear the blood of the star giant on a fairy boat, and then smear it on your own body, and then try to get close to the star giant in the river."


    The subordinate turned around and took a few friars to fly to the way he came in an immortal boat, where there were many bodies of giant beasts in the starry sky.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the fairy boat flew back. At this time, the immortal boat was covered with the blood of the giant beast in the starry sky. It was all red, and its original color could not be seen.


    With a wave to Wuji, the immortal boat began to approach the giant star in the river. Xiang Wuji clenched his fist with the patriarchs of those second rate families and nervously looked at the immortal boat.


    The fairy boat slowly approached the star monsters. They were very careful and slowly entered the sphere of influence of the star monsters. The result is to make Xiang Wuji and other friars who have been paying close attention on the shore feel very happy and breathe out a long breath.


    As Jiyou said, those monsters in the starry sky turned a blind eye to the fairy boat and let it wander back and forth among them.


    *


    I''m hot, ill, and I can''t write!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    Thank you very much for the reward from the students of Houyu (200), Shangjie (100), Qingliu, Danyu Sihan (NO0), Hai ~ ~ Lala (KC)!


    As soon as the door of the immortal boat was opened, a monk covered with the blood of a giant beast in the starry sky flew out of the immortal boat and stood in the air. The eyes are full of tension, the spirit is highly tense, and the eyes are watching the stars and beasts around. However, those giant beasts in the starry sky are still flying freely as if they didn''t see him.


    The monk was overjoyed and flew carefully in the air for a while. Then he returned to the immortal boat. The immortal boat turned its head and flew back to the shore.


    Before the fairy boat came back, Xiang Wuji''s order had been given to all the friars to go back to look for the bodies of the star giant, and then all the fairy boats were smeared with the blood of the star giant, and then their bodies were smeared with the blood of the star giant.


    The speed was very fast. It only took about an hour to smear all the immortal boats with the blood of the giant beasts in the sky. Of course, it was the same with every monk. When Xiang Wuji ordered, nearly ten thousand immortal boats flew to the island in the river


    The eyes of the whole star sea are focused on the sea area covered by more than ten stars centered on Haikui star. Whether it''s human, demon or aboriginal.


    After hearing about the Xu family''s action, the four super families are shocked and know that they have been cheated by the demons. The demons have temporarily shifted their target from the four super families to the nine first-class families and the second and third class families. The demons want to sweep away the influence of the human race, isolate the four super families, and finally surround and kill the four super families.


    The sea of stars.


    In the meeting hall of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Zixiong has a gloomy face. Since he knew that the sun family was attached to the Xu family, his face has been gloomy. The sun family, who originally belonged to his own sphere of influence, abandoned them and the Jiang family went to the Xu family, which made him very angry. He felt that he had lost face in the other three super families and hated the Xu family to the bone. However, when he heard that the snow family and the purple family were also attached to the Xu family, his heart calmed down slightly. Finally, he was not ashamed by himself. He also had the Xiang family with him.


    Jiang Zixiong at this time negative hands in the hall back and forth gently walking, eyebrows tightly locked. He was thinking about whether the Jiang family should immediately send out monks to help those monks who were attacked by the demons?


    Although he had sent family friars before, the number was not large, and it didn''t have much effect. But if he sent the Jiang family friars to rescue, his strength would be weakened. If the demons take advantage of the situation to attack, how can they meet the enemy? Or the demons will kill the Jiang family friar, which is a big loss.


    However, if you don''t care about it, you will make those families who depend on the Jiang family alienate. At this time, if the Xu family releases their goodwill again, the power of the Jiang family will be further weakened. Jiang Zixiong measured for a long time and finally made a decision. We can''t watch the Xu family divide up their power in this way. Moreover, if they are in this situation, the Jiang family will be trapped in the planet all the time, and their prestige will fall sharply.


    The Jiang family has sent troops!


    Like the Jiang family, the other three super families, which have been deliberating for a long time, have also sent troops.


    In this way, the whole Xinghai broke out a comprehensive immortal devil war.


    The battle between immortals and Demons started with the change of the strategy of the demons. It was intensified by the Xu family''s war, and broke out in an all-round way when the four families fought back. More than ten years ago, the Xu family, who was still a second rate middle class family, inadvertently dominated the whole immortal devil war.


    Sea lone star.


    Standing on a cliff, Shuai Zhan stood with his hands down, overlooking the sea of stars, his eyes full of worry. Beside him stood the woman in black, if a shadow stood in the shadow of Shuai Zhan.


    "Ai ~ ~" Shuai Zhan sighed and said in a low voice: "Liu Er, now we are looking up at the nose of man''s family. Recently, I feel that man''s family is in the clan. Man Jing wants to hand over our Shuai''s family to the demons. We killed the demons in order to protect ourselves before, and then went to Manchu in order to protect ourselves. Now it seems that the whole family can''t stand the threat of the demons to hand over our handsome family. "


    Liu er''s eyes were sharp and said in a cold voice: "patriarch, there are no people here. There are places to stay. Why don''t we leave the house. "


    Shuai Zhan''s eyes showed bitterness and said, "where can it be so easy! Now the man family has been on guard against our Shuai family. It''s impossible to leave a few people secretly and take our whole Shuai family away. Besides, even if our Shuai family can leave haiguxing safely, where can we go? The demons have regarded our Shuai family as the enemy, not to mention the Terran side. If the family no longer allows us, the Xinghai natives will also be our enemy. In this way, no matter how big the sea of stars is, there is no place for our handsome family. "


    The woman in black was silent for a long time. She said softly, "can we go to the Xu family..."


    Shuai Zhan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. For a long time, he said in a low voice, "since the Xu family came to Xinghai, they have been releasing their goodwill to us. Moreover, the strength of the Xu family is not much worse than that of the four super families of the human race, but it is worth running to. It''s justShuai Zhan hesitated in his eyes and said, "I just don''t know how much sincerity the Xu family has? If we go to the past, will the Xu family also let us be cannon fodder? Liu''er, you know, once we make a decision this time, there will be no turning back. "


    "Patriarch, I think the Xu family has been releasing goodwill to the Xinghai aborigines. Can we make some conditions with the Xu family, for example, we just cooperate with the Xu family?"


    Shuai Zhan shook his head and said, "Liu Er, you are so naive! You don''t know that the first-class families like the sun family, the snow family and the purple family are all completely dependent on the Xu family rather than cooperating. Just because our desperate Shuai family wants to cooperate with the Xu family? Do you think it''s possible? If we don''t make a decision, it''s all right. Once we make a decision, we have to completely rely on the Xu family. Other ideas are unrealistic. "


    "Is there really no way out for our handsome family?" Liu er''s face was sad.


    Shuai Zhan raised his eyebrows and said: "in fact, our Shuai family has come to this point, which is also an opportunity for our Shuai family. At this time of confusion, if our Shuai family is the first to go to the Xu family, the Xu family will treat us well in order to attract more Xinghai aborigines. Maybe after the immortal devil war, our Shuai family will become the number one family in Xinghai. "


    Two people are no longer words, the mountain top of the strong wind blowing fiercely, two people''s clothes blowing, hunting. At the foot of the clouds, just like the mood of the two at the moment.


    Shuaizhan''s eyes twinkled, and he saw a full family of monks watching him in the distance. Moreover, the monks of the whole family did not try their best to hide their bodies, which made Shuai Zhan''s heart pressure increase sharply.


    It seems that man''s family is going to fight Shuai''s family!


    His eyes flashed, and he knew clearly in his heart that Shuai''s family had no way to go now, and he had to go to Xu''s family. Once a decision was made in my heart, I felt much more relaxed and said faintly:


    "let''s go to the Xu family!"


    Shuai Zhan made a decision, but Liu Er showed a little worry on her face and said: "patriarch, if we go to the Xu family, will the four super families of the Terran give pressure to the Xu family and refuse to accept us? After all, the four super families and our Xinghai aborigines are mortal enemies. The Xu family is undoubtedly slapping the four super families in the face by doing so. "


    Shuai Zhan said with a faint smile: "the four super families will certainly respond, but the Xu family may not be able to deal with them. The Xu family has become the fifth largest super family. If the Xu family does not want to be destroyed by the four super families, it must quickly enhance their strength. It is no doubt a shortcut to attract Xinghai aborigines. Liu Er, you don''t have to worry about that. The sun family, which originally belonged to the Jiang family, the Zi family and the Xue family, which belonged to the Xiang family. Didn''t the Xu family accept it without hesitation?


    Liu Er, there''s no need to think about it. This is a gamble. It depends on whether we are right. If we don''t gamble, we will be destroyed by the demons. If we gamble, there is still a chance of life. For the sake of the family''s survival, we gambled. "


    "Well What are we going to do? "


    Shuai Zhan frowned and thought for a long time: "now there are more than 70000 people left in Shuai''s family, but it is very difficult for these 70000 people to leave haiguxing safely and get to the field of Xu''s family. If you want to achieve this goal, you must first make the whole family chaotic, at least let the whole family focus on other places, no energy to pay attention to our handsome family. "


    "Patriarch, how to do it?"


    "I know a piece of news that you asked your men to do this"


    Hai Kuixing.


    A small fairy boat came to Haikui star. A Xinghai native flew out of the immortal boat, took out a jade sword, and sent in a message about how to sacrifice the flying sword. The flying sword flew towards haikuixing, passed through the gap between heaven and earth, and then floated outside the shield.


    This Xinghai native''s behavior has long been clearly seen by the monks in haikuixing. Seeing that he released a flying sword, he opened a gap in the shield, and the flying sword went in with a "whoosh".


    A friar reached out and grabbed the flying sword. Then he flew to the meeting hall. The other friars closed the small gap in the shield.


    In the meeting hall, after reading the message from the flying sword, Xu Qinyang said to the friar who sent the flying sword:


    "bring the friar to see me immediately."


    The friar left in a hurry. Xu Qinyang handed the flying sword to Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan. After reading the information in Feijian, both of them were happy.


    "Father, uncle Zhenshan, what do you think of this?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of broken jiuxiao, t366, blue demon, Sofia, mufita, mysterious, Canghai dark blue, RISTA, nike59817, G, Sys, ihao and Linchun!


    Xu Zhentian stroked his long beard and said, "it should be true. Shuai''s life is very difficult now. They must also be honest. As long as Shuai family works successfully, it will open the door to accept Xinghai aborigines, and things will become easier in the future. Therefore, the Xu family must show sincerity in this matter. "


    "Well!" Xu Zhenshan also nodded: "as long as they have sincerity, we will give them sincerity."


    "Whoosh ~ ~ whoosh ~ ~"


    two figures fell outside the hall. It was the butcher who just released the flying sword outside haikuixing with the friar of Xu family.


    The native friar went into the hall, saluted the three people deeply and said, "Shuai Ying, meet the three elders."


    Xu Qinyang said faintly, "I''m Xu Qinyang, the head of the Xu family. This is my father, the head of the Xu family. This is the saint of the Xu family. I''ve read the message on your flying sword. But it''s just that you belong to the Xu family on behalf of the Shuai family. What''s your identity? Can you represent it? "


    Shuai Ying said to the end: "the identity of a villain does not represent the Shuai family, but comes with the sincerity of the Shuai family. Now our Shuai family has been trapped in haiguxing. The patriarch is eager to come to see you, but he can''t. So, only send villains to sneak out and express our yearning for the Shuai family to the Xu family. "


    Xu Qinyang said lightly: "you must have a lot to say with us, I''m listening."


    Shuai Ying bowed again. Then he stood up and said, "our Shuai family is willing to belong to the Xu family forever and become a subordinate family of the Xu family. We know the rules of the Xu family. After joining the Xu family, as long as we fully obey the Xu family''s orders and turn in 30% of the profits. I don''t know if we Xinghai natives are like this? "


    "Not bad!" Xu Qinyang nodded lightly.


    "Chief Xie Shao, our Shuai family is willing to join us."


    Xu Qinyang gave him a light look and said, "do you represent the Shuai family?"


    "It''s not representative!" "But if the Xu family is willing to help, our Shuai family will soon move over. At that time, the young clan leader will naturally see the sincerity of our Shuai family," the monk said


    "Oh?" Xu Qinyang raised his eyelids and said, "help? How can I help the Xu family? "


    "Little patriarch. Now our Shuai family has been trapped in haiguxing, there is no way to leave there. Therefore, we must divert the attention of the whole family, or make the whole family in chaos. Only in this way can our Shuai family take the opportunity to leave haiguxing and come to the Xu family.


    Now there is an opportunity. In three days, changmanjing of Manchu family will leave haiguxing and return to haizangxing. If Xu family... "


    Shuai Ying left.


    A day later.


    Xu Qinyang also left alone


    Haijie star.


    Shining in the sky.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape spirals from the air and slowly falls down. She stands with her negative hand and looks up at the air. Beside her stood Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao. They all look up to the splendor in the air.


    The splendor in the air gradually fell, and a seven grade defense array was set up under the guidance of Qi 1 and Qi 2. This is set up by Xu Ziyan for the sun family. Of course, the sun family has to hand over a large number of immortal crystals to the Xu family.


    Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao''s faces are rippling with joy. Xu Tianlang burst out laughing and said: "Ziyan, Haijie star, we have won. The array has been set up, waiting for the sun family to settle in. Then we can become horns of each other with the Xu family. "


    Lingxiao also said with an excited smile: "yes, we are waiting for the Xu family to occupy more than ten planets around us. A coalition area will be formed. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded slightly, but his face was not as excited as Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao. Although he had a smile on his face, there was a trace of anxiety in his eyes.


    "I hope the situation between immortals and demons can change from now on!"


    Xu tianlanghun said: "Ziyan, are you worried about the condition of the other four routes fleet?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently and said, "I don''t know what happened to them?"


    Xu Tianlang raised his hand and patted Xu Ziyan on the shoulder. He said easily, "Ziyan, don''t worry too much. In fact, everyone is worried. After all, we Xu family have paid a lot for this attack. If the coalition fails this time, everything will have to start from scratch, even more difficult than starting from scratch. "


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked at Sirius for a while, then turned back, closed his eyes and said wearily:


    "brother Sirius, since you all know, how can you still smile so easily? If this war fails, the alliance that has been hard established will collapse in an instant. At that time, the four super families will be in public trouble, and our Xu family will not be far from collapse. "


    "Ziyan, your mind is still too heavy! We just have to do our best. As the saying goes, "it''s up to man to plan and heaven to accomplish."Xu Ziyan opened her eyes: "brother Sirius..."


    Xu Tianlang said with a relaxed smile: "if the League fails this time, we Xu family will stay in haikuixing alone. Take a step back. If we go back to Yueji City, I''ll see who dares to attack Yueji city? "


    "Purple smoke, you and I have known each other from the secular world. Now you are not like the original you! According to me, even if the Xu family is broken up in the end, we can start from scratch. In the vast mainland, did you not start from scratch and build up the Xu family from scratch? "


    "Not bad!" Xu Tianlang said boldly: "besides, I don''t believe it. With the current strength of the Xu family, who dares to say that they can destroy the Xu family, unless the whole fairyland besieges the Xu family."


    Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "when I was on the vast continent, I always appeared as a weak person. I always had nothing, and I always struggled. Now the situation is different. The Xu family had a foundation before I came here. Second rate family is not a strong family, but it is not a weak family. If it''s because of me. How can I take it? "


    Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao look at Xu Ziyan and feel the heaviness in Xu Ziyan''s heart. In particular, Xu Tianlang took over Xu Ziyan''s courage in Xiayuan galaxy. At that time, he was just like Xu Ziyan now. The Xu family also has a certain foundation in the lower metagalaxy. If he messes it up, he doesn''t know how to face Xu Ziyan. You can imagine the pressure.


    At this time, Xu Linghou flew over from a distance, and his body was still in the air, so he exclaimed excitedly:


    "Shengzu, great victory! Big win! The sun family and the snow family will kill the demons of the four stars. Just escaped the sea of stars Aboriginal, at this time has completely occupied the sea four stars. The Sanxian alliance and the second rate family alliance have killed all the demons, including the semi demons and the aborigines on the sea prisoner star. At this time, they have completely occupied the sea prisoner star. "


    Xu Ziyan suddenly turned her head and her hair was flying in the air. She was so excited that she trembled and said, "is this true?"


    "Holy Father. It''s true


    With a whoosh, Xu Linghou fell from the air and stood in front of Xu Ziyan, giggling happily.


    "Won Xu Ziyan excitedly waved his fist in the air: "with this good start, the momentum of the whole alliance will rise, waiting for us to occupy more than a dozen planets around and form an alliance. The situation of the immortal devil array will be reversed. "


    Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao look at each other, and they laugh.


    Xu Ziyan was in a good mood and said to Xu Ling: "send an order to let the sun''s fleet return to haikuixing immediately. Escort their people to Haijie star. After that, let those clansmen garrison in Haijie star. The fleet continues to attack other planets. Before the demons react, they must occupy more than ten planets around them.


    Give the sea prisoner star to the purple family. After that, it was the base of the purple family. Let the purple family also quickly return, escort their purple family members to the sea prisoner star. After that, like the sun family, the people stayed at the sea prisoner star, and the fleet immediately set out.


    Tell the Sanxian League and other families that the stars captured by the purple family and the sun family will be distributed to them one after another. Don''t be jealous. "


    "Yes Xu Linghou excitedly began to issue orders to all parties through the communication jade slips.


    "Brother Sirius, brother Ling, you two are here to guard Haijie star, waiting for the sun family to come. I''ll go to Haisi star and Haigong star first to set up a defense array for Zijia and Sanxian League. After that, we''ll meet at haikuixing. "


    The vast sea of stars.


    A fleet of 100 immortal boats is flying towards haizang star. From the sea of clouds opposite them, a fairy boat flew out. On top of the fairy boat, a monk stood with his hands down. Seeing the hundred fairy boats opposite, he stopped the fairy boat at his feet and looked at the other side with a smile.


    The hundred fairy boats on the opposite side stopped, and a figure rose from the big fairy boat in the middle. With a hearty laugh, he crossed the sky and landed on the opposite fairy boat. He punched the monk who stood on the fairy boat and said: "brother Li, will you be here?"


    The lone man in front of us is the ally of the whole family, the leader of the family of Cape star. Li Mu''s face rippled with a smile. He waved his fist and made the same movement as man Jing. It seemed that he wanted to hit man Jing affectionately.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    man Jing is blown away by Li Mu''s fist. Li Mu''s body comes in the air, and a big foot kicks man Jing''s head. Man Jing has no doubt that if his head is kicked by Li Mu, it will definitely burst. But Limu''s one blow without warning made him seriously injured, and the blood he had just ejected was still floating in the air. He reluctantly raised his arms and exposed his whole body to form a semicircular shield.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the semicircle shield broke instantly, and the full body shot out, spilling a piece of blood in the air, and the body hit a fairy boat fiercely.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    recommend a book for your friends:


    Title: "brother Xiuxian is hard to deal with"Book Number: 2898462


    Author: Dongfeng outside the door


    Introduction: once again, she is bound to kill Bai Lianhua and marisu, and kick away her younger martial brother


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    Thank you very much for the reward from the students of Houyu (200) and Shangjie (100)!


    Several of the first aborigines rushed out the rune gun toward Limu, and Limu''s body disappeared after a few blinks in the air.


    a hundred immortal boats moved rapidly to form a defensive formation, which put man Jing in the middle. Several aborigines flew out of the fairy boat, flew to man Jing''s side, and called in panic:


    "patriarch!"


    "Poof ~ ~"


    man Jing spat out a mouthful of blood and said in a trance: "return to haizang star immediately and send a message to make Haigu star return to haizang star. If it''s too late, it will change."


    Man Jing is helped into the immortal boat by the clansmen and wants to fly towards Hai Zang Xing. At the same time, he informs Hai Gu Xing by sending a message to the jade slips. Man Jing''s family elite immediately returns to Hai Zang Xing.


    "Patriarch, what is the reason for that The second elder man asked angrily.


    Man Jing looked very weak, frowned slightly, thought and said: "yes, Li Jia Wei he wants to be like this? Is it because recently our family''s strength has lost a lot, while their family''s loss is small, and they want to annex our family? "


    He shook his head again, and his eyes showed confusion: "or did the demons order the Li family to ambush me when they saw that our family had not yet handed over the handsome family to them? What agreement did they reach with the demons? "


    Two elder''s Eye Bead son turned to turn a way: "clan chief, still have a kind of possibility!"


    "What''s possible?" Man Jing opens his eyes suddenly.


    "Will the Li family be ready to join the Terran and regard our whole family as a form of investment?"


    Man Jing twisted his eyebrows into a piece, shook his head and said, "how is this possible? We Xinghai aborigines and people have a deep hatred for each other, and Li family will not do such an unwise thing. Besides, even if he had this idea, would the four super families take them in? "


    The second elder said: "patriarch, don''t forget that the Xu family has been releasing goodwill to our Xinghai aborigines, and they have also contacted us..."


    Full of fine eyes a flash. He took a deep breath and said, "back to haizang star, then the news came out that I was ambushed on my way home and I was unconscious, and you didn''t see what the person who ambushed me looked like."


    "Patriarch, why? Why don''t we fight against the family right away? "


    Man Jing''s eyes showed wisdom and said: "I always feel strange about this matter, and our man family and Li family are allies..."


    The second elder asserted: "patriarch, allies are the product of interests. When there is a greater interest, the family will not hesitate to abandon our family. Patriarch, for the sake of the family, can you be soft hearted? "


    Man Jing nodded and said, "I know that we can only do well in defense when everything is not clear. You can''t attack easily. And the strength of our family is not as good as that of Li family now And, let''s get in touch with the Xu family... "


    Li Mu stood in the sea of stars and clouds, looking at the back of the fleeting fleet of man''s family. He had a smile on his face and a trace of pride in his eyes. His face slowly changed into another one, which was Xu Qinyang.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    the body flickered and disappeared in the sea of clouds.


    Sea lone star.


    The whole family was in a mess. Hearing that the patriarch was ambushed and unconscious, the elite on haiguxing quickly left haiguxing and flew to haizang star.


    &#x4e00;&#x65e5;&#x540e;&#xff0c;&#x5e05;&#x5bb6;&#x79bb;&#x5f00;&#x4e86;&#x6d77;&#x5b64;&#x661f;&#xff0c;&#x6d77;&#x5b64;&#x661f;&#x4e0a;&#x7559;&#x5b88;&#x7684;&#x6ee1;&#x5bb6;&#x4fee;&#x58eb;&#x53ea;&#x80fd;&#x591f;&#x773c;& #x7741;&#x7741;&#x7684;&#x770b;&#x7740;&#x5e05;&#x5bb6;&#x4e3e;&#x65cf;&#x79bb;&#x53bb;&#xff0c;&#x56e0;&#x4e3a;&#x51ed;&#x7740;&#x4ed6;&#x4eec;&#x8fd9;&#x4e9b;&#x7559;&#x5b88;&#x7684;&#x4fee;&#x58eb;&#x6839;&#x672c;&#x5c31;&#x4e0d;& #x662f;&#x5e05;&#x5bb6;&#x7684;&#x5bf9;&#x624b;&#x3002;&#x5e05;&#x5bb6;&#x4e5f;&#x6ca1;&#x6709;&#x4e3a;&#x96be;&#x6ee1;&#x5bb6;&#x7559;&#x5b88;&#x4fee;&#x58eb;&#xff0c;&#x53cc;&#x65b9;&#x53ef;&#x4ee5;&#x8bf4;&#x662f;&#x5728;&#x4e00;& #x79cd;&#x5fc3;&#x7167;&#x4e0d;&#x5ba3;&#x7684;&#x60c5;&#x51b5;&#x4e0b;&#x5206;&#x624b;&#x3002;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x8fd4;&#x56de;&#x4e86;&#x6d77;&#x9b41;&#x661f;&#x3002;&#x8bb8;&#x5929;&#x72fc;&#x548c;&#x51cc;&#x9704;&#x5e26;&#x7740;&#x6218;&#x4e89;&#x57ce;&#x5821;&#x4e5f;&#x56de;&#x5230;&#x4e86;&#x6d77;&#x9b41;&#x661f; &#x3002;&#x524d;&#x540e;&#x56de;&#x6765;&#x7684;&#x8fd8;&#x6709;&#x8bb8;&#x7434;&#x626c;&#x3002;


    &#x8bb8;&#x7434;&#x626c;&#x662f;&#x7b2c;&#x4e00;&#x4e2a;&#x8fd4;&#x56de;&#x6d77;&#x9b41;&#x661f;&#x7684;&#xff0c;&#x5728;&#x4ed6;& #x56de;&#x6765;&#x6ca1;&#x6709;&#x591a;&#x4e45;&#x3002;&#x5e05;&#x6218;&#x5c31;&#x5e26;&#x7740;&#x65cf;&#x4eba;&#x524d;&#x6765;&#x6295;&#x5954;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x3002;&#x5f85;&#x4ed6;&#x5c06;&#x5e05;&#x5bb6;&#x5b89;&#x6392;&#x5b8c;& #x4e4b;&#x540e;&#xff0c;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x4e5f;&#x56de;&#x5230;&#x4e86;&#x6d77;&#x9b41;&#x661f;&#x3002;


    &#x5927;&#x6bbf;&#x4e4b;&#x5185;&#x3002;


    &#x8bb8;&#x7434;&#x626c;&#x548c;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x6b63;&#x5728; &#x804a;&#x7740;&#x5982;&#x4eca;&#x661f;&#x6d77;&#x7684;&#x5c40;&#x52bf;&#xff0c;&#x8fd9;&#x4e9b;&#x65e5;&#x5b50;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x8054;&#x519b;&#x53c8;&#x5206;&#x522b;&#x653b;&#x4e0b;&#x4e86;&#x4e94;&#x9897;&#x661f;&#x7403;&#x3002; &#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x53ea;&#x7b49;&#x7740;&#x90a3;&#x4e9b;&#x5bb6;&#x65cf;&#x5c06;&#x4e3a;&#x4ed6;&#x4eec;&#x5e03;&#x8bbe;&#x9632;&#x5fa1;&#x5927;&#x9635;&#x7684;&#x4ed9;&#x6676;&#x6216;&#x8005;&#x8d44;&#x6e90;&#x9001;&#x4e0a; &#x6765;&#xff0c;&#x4fbf;&#x53bb;&#x4e3a;&#x65b0;&#x5360;&#x636e;&#x7684;&#x4e94;&#x9897;&#x661f;&#x7403;&#x5e03;&#x8bbe;&#x9635;&#x6cd5;&#x3002;&#x4e24;&#x4e2a;&#x4eba;&#x7684;&#x795e;&#x8272;&#x90fd;&#x5341;&#x5206;&#x6109;&#x60a6;&#xff0c;&#x8be6;&#x7ec6;&#x5206;&#x6790;&#x4e86;&#x5982;&#x4eca;&#x661f;&#x6d77;&#x7684;&#x5c40;&#x52bf;&#xff0c;&#x53c8;&#x505a;&#x4e86;&#x8fdb; &#x4e00;&#x6b65;&#x8ba1;&#x5212;&#x3002;&#x6700;&#x7ec8;&#x8bb8;&#x7434;&#x626c;&#x7b11;&#x7740;&#x8bf4;&#x9053;&#xff1a;


    &#x201c;&#x5bf9;&#x4e86;&#xff0c;&#x5e05;&#x5bb6;&#x6765;&#x6295;&#x5954;&#x7684;&#x65f6;&#x5019;&#xff0c;& #x8fd8;&#x7ed9;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x5e26;&#x6765;&#x4e86;&#x4e00;&#x4efd;&#x89c1;&#x9762;&#x793c;&#x3002;&#x201d;


    &#x201c;&#x89c1;&#x9762;&#x793c;&#xff1f;&#x201d;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x597d;&#x5947;&#x5730;& #x95ee;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x4ec0;&#x4e48;&#x89c1;&#x9762;&#x793c;&#xff1f;&#x201d;


    &#x201c;&#x5475;&#x5475;&#x2026;&#x2026;&#x201d;&#x8bb8;&#x7434;&#x626c;&#x7b11;&#x7740;&#x8bf4;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x5728;&#x6211;& #x4eec;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x51fa;&#x51fb;&#x4e4b;&#x540e;&#xff0c;&#x56db;&#x5927;&#x5bb6;&#x65cf;&#x4e5f;&#x7ec8;&#x4e8e;&#x5750;&#x4e0d;&#x4f4f;&#x4e86;&#x3002;&#x5728;&#x8fd9;&#x4e4b;&#x524d;&#xff0c;&#x56db;&#x5927;&#x8d85;&#x7ea7;& #x5bb6;&#x65cf;&#x867d;&#x7136;&#x4e5f;&#x6d3e;&#x51fa;&#x4fee;&#x58eb;&#x53bb;&#x6551;&#x63f4;&#x5176;&#x5b83;&#x5bb6;&#x65cf;&#xff0c;&#x4f46;&#x662f;&#x529b;&#x5ea6;&#x975e;&#x5e38;&#x5c0f;&#x3002;&#x5012;&#x4e0d;&#x5982;&#x8bf4;& #x662f;&#x88c5;&#x88c5;&#x6837;&#x5b50;&#x3002;&#x4f46;&#x662f;&#xff0c;&#x81ea;&#x4ece;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x51fa;&#x51fb;&#x4e4b;&#x540e;&#xff0c;&#x56db;&#x5927;&#x8d85;&#x7ea7;&#x5bb6;&#x65cf;&#x4e5f;&#x7ec8;&#x4e8e;& #x52a8;&#x771f;&#x683c;&#x7684;&#x4e86;&#xff0c;&#x6d3e;&#x51fa;&#x4e86;&#x8f83;&#x5f3a;&#x7684;&#x4fee;&#x58eb;&#x3002;&#x5012;&#x662f;&#x4e5f;&#x6253;&#x4e86;&#x51e0;&#x573a;&#x80dc;&#x4ed7;&#x3002;&#x524d;&#x4e9b;&#x65e5;&#x5b50;&#xff0c;&#x6709;&#x4e00;&#x961f;&#x6218;&#x8d25;&#x7684;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x9003;&#x5230;&#x4e86;&#x6d77;&#x5b64;&#x661f;&#xff0c;&#x4e3a;&#x9996;&#x7684;&#x662f;&#x4e00;&#x4e2a;&#x9752;&#x5e74;&#xff0c; &#x8eab;&#x53d7;&#x91cd;&#x4f24;&#x3002;&#x5e05;&#x5bb6;&#x5728;&#x79bb;&#x5f00;&#x6d77;&#x5b64;&#x661f;&#x7684;&#x65f6;&#x5019;&#xff0c;&#x5c06;&#x90a3;&#x51e0;&#x767e;&#x4e2a;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x65a9;&#x6740;&#xff0c;&#x5c06;&#x90a3; &#x4e2a;&#x9752;&#x5e74;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x6293;&#x4e86;&#x8fc7;&#x6765;&#x3002;&#x636e;&#x5e05;&#x6218;&#x8bf4;&#xff0c;&#x90a3;&#x4e2a;&#x9752;&#x5e74;&#x7684;&#x8eab;&#x4efd;&#x53ef;&#x662f;&#x4e0d;&#x4f4e;&#xff0c;&#x597d;&#x50cf; &#x662f;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x7684;&#x4e00;&#x4e2a;&#x4ec0;&#x4e48;&#x738b;&#x5b50;&#x3002;&#x4e00;&#x8eab;&#x4fee;&#x4e3a;&#x4e5f;&#x662f;&#x534a;&#x6b65;&#x4ed9;&#x541b;&#xff0c;&#x8fd9;&#x6b21;&#x8eab;&#x53d7;&#x91cd;&#x4f24;&#xff0c; &#x6050;&#x6015;&#x662f;&#x9047;&#x5230;&#x4e86;&#x56db;&#x5927;&#x8d85;&#x7ea7;&#x5bb6;&#x65cf;&#x4e2d;&#x7684;&#x90a3;&#x4e2a;&#x4ed9;&#x541b;&#x3002;&#x201d;


    &#x201c;&#x4e00;&#x4e2a;&#x738b;&#x5b50;&#xff1f;&#x5475;&#x5475;& #x2026;&#x2026;&#x201d;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x76ee;&#x5149;&#x95ea;&#x4eae;&#x5730;&#x7b11;&#x4e86;&#x3002;&#x201c;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#xff0c;&#x4f60;&#x6709;&#x4ec0;&#x4e48;&#x6253;&#x7b97;&#xff1f;&#x5982;&#x679c;&#x89c9;&#x5f97;&#x6ca1;&#x4ec0;&#x4e48;&#x7528;&#xff0c;&#x5c31;&#x628a;&#x4ed6;&#x7ed9;&#x6740;&#x4e86;&#x3002;&#x201d;&#x8bb8; &#x7434;&#x626c;&#x6beb;&#x4e0d;&#x5728;&#x610f;&#x5730;&#x8bf4;&#x9053;&#x3002;


    &#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x6447;&#x5934;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x7559;&#x7740;&#x5427;&#xff0c;&#x4e00;&#x4f1a;&#x513f;&#x6211;&#x53bb;&#x770b;& #x770b;&#x3002;&#x4e00;&#x4e2a;&#x534a;&#x6b65;&#x4ed9;&#x541b;&#x90a3;&#x4e5f;&#x662f;&#x4e00;&#x4e2a;&#x4e0d;&#x5c0f;&#x7684;&#x529b;&#x91cf;&#x3002;&#x66f4;&#x4f55;&#x51b5;&#xff0c;&#x6709;&#x4e86;&#x8fd9;&#x4e2a;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;& #x738b;&#x5b50;&#xff0c;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x5bf9;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x4e5f;&#x66f4;&#x80fd;&#x591f;&#x4e86;&#x89e3;&#x4e00;&#x4e9b;&#x3002;&#x518d;&#x6709;&#xff0c;&#x5982;&#x679c;&#x54ea;&#x5929;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x60f3;&#x53bb;&#x661f;& #x6d77;&#x5bf9;&#x9762;&#x7684;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x901b;&#x901b;&#xff0c;&#x4ed6;&#x4e5f;&#x662f;&#x4e00;&#x4e2a;&#x597d;&#x5411;&#x5bfc;&#x3002;&#x201d;


    &#x201c;&#x4ec0;&#x4e48;&#xff1f;&#x201d;&#x8bb8;&#x7434;&#x626c;&#x4e0d;& #x53ef;&#x7f6e;&#x4fe1;&#x5730;&#x671b;&#x7740;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x4f60;&#x8fd8;&#x60f3;&#x7740;&#x53bb;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x9886;&#x57df;&#xff1f;&#x201d;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x767d;&#x4e86;&#x4ed6;&#x4e00;&#x773c;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x8fd9;&#x6709;&#x4ec0;&#x4e48;&#x4e0d;&#x53ef;&#x4ee5;&#xff1f;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x80fd;&#x591f;&#x6765;&#x5230;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x8fd9;&#x91cc; &#xff0c;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x4e3a;&#x4ec0;&#x4e48;&#x5c31;&#x4e0d;&#x80fd;&#x591f;&#x53bb;&#x4ed6;&#x4eec;&#x90a3;&#x91cc;&#x770b;&#x770b;&#xff1f;&#x201d;


    &#x8bb8;&#x7434;&#x626c;&#x82e6;&#x7b11;&#x7740;&#x6447;&#x4e86;&#x6447;& #x5934;&#xff0c;&#x771f;&#x662f;&#x4e0d;&#x77e5;&#x9053;&#x548c;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x8bf4;&#x4ec0;&#x4e48;&#x597d;&#x3002;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x4ece;&#x6905;&#x5b50;&#x4e0a;&#x7ad9;&#x4e86;&#x8d77;&#x6765;&#x9053;&#xff1a;


    &#x201c;&#x6211;&#x53bb;&#x770b;&#x770b;&#x90a3;&#x4e2a;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x738b;&#x5b50;&#xff01;&#x201d;


    &#x201c;&#x6211;&#x966a;&#x4f60;&#x53bb;&#xff01;&#x201d;&#x8bb8;&#x7434;&#x626c;&#x4e5f;&#x4ece;&#x6905;&#x5b50;& #It will be the first time to take as the 40A & amp; amp & amp; & amp; & amp; as it will be the case of the 7ad9 & amp; & amp; & amp; & amp; as it will be the case of & amp; amp; as it will be & amp; AMP & amp; as it will be & amp; amp & amp; as it will be & amp; as it will be & amp; as it will be & amp; as it will be & amp; as it will be & amp; as it will be & amp; as it will be & amp; as it will be & amp; as it will be & amp; as it will be as it will be as it will be as it will be as it will be the case that it will be shown that there is still a flickering in his eyes, and there is still a flickering in the flickering in his eyes as he does not flicker in his eyes, as he does not flash, and the flickerflicker in the flicker in his eyes, and the flicker of the flicker of the flicker of the flickerann. Golden hair, pale face, body exudes a noble temperament. However, at this time, he was very weak, and his Qi was sealed, so he couldn''t even heal. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he turned his head and looked at the door.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at the prince, and saw a golden robe on him. Although it was a bit shabby, he could clearly feel that it was a demon with a high level.


    He is a prince of the demon family. Even if he is seriously injured, his noble temperament can not be covered. Blue eyes, snow-white skin, the edges and corners on the face are more prominent than the Terran, and the figure is also higher than the Terran.Xu Ziyan stepped forward, pulled a chair and sat down. The prince of the demon clan opposite also sat up from the bed and looked at Xu Ziyan haughtily without saying a word.


    "Are you the prince of the demons?"


    "Not bad!" The demon prince said: "our great demon has only one great demon, that is my father. And I''m my father''s seventh son. "


    "Just the seventh son!" Xu Ziyan''s face revealed disappointment: "I thought it would be a big prince. It turned out that it was just a seven prince."


    Seven Prince''s face showed a trace of anger, resist voice said: "if it is my elder brother to come, you people have long been destroyed, where is it your turn to be arrogant here?"


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan said curiously: "tell me about your demons!"


    "Hum!" The seventh prince gave a cold hum and turned his head to one side.


    Xu Ziyan was not annoyed, and said leisurely: "you know, I want to know that the memory in your brain is very easy, as long as you search God. But I still want you to tell me. By the way, what''s your name? "


    "Pierre The seven princes hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "if I say so, can you let me go? Don''t worry, we demons will redeem me with a large ransom. "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I can''t promise you for the time being, but as long as you say it in detail, it''s OK not to kill you."


    Pierre thought, this may be the best result so far. As long as you don''t kill him, there''s hope. Besides, even if you tell the Terran demons, what can you do? Do Terrans dare to cross the sea of stars to the realm of demons? Think of here, then disdain ground to curl a mouth. Then he thought that he had fallen into the hands of the Terran, so he put away his disdain and said:


    "we demons have only one great king..."


    Xu Ziyan frowned, but he listened patiently without interrupting Pierre. But in my heart, do you think that the demons are so wordy?


    "My father is the great king of the demons. He is the peak cultivation of Xianjun in his later period. I have 32 brothers and sisters in all. My elder brother and second brother are all in the middle of Xianjun''s cultivation. The third sister is the peak of Xianjun''s initial cultivation. The fourth and fifth brothers are in the early stage. The sixth brother and I are in the middle of Xianjun''s cultivation. The rest of my accomplishments are not as good as mine.


    My father''s staff have a lot of Xianjun''s later peak, as well as the monks of Xianjun''s later cultivation. There are only nine peaks in Xianjun''s later period, and there are even ten peaks in Xianjun''s later period. "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan frowned and said, "since there are nine immortals besides your father in the demon family, how can we not see one in the sea of stars?"


    *


    £»


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    -


    thank you very much to the book friends, 613, Songlin, Xiaoma, Xueye, pistachio, a_ Pink tickets for bin, tianlongwang 2263, Ningyu, dengshushan, Fengman, shanzhiwu, Laoyang or Laoyang, nuoxinyan, Shuibian stray dog, Qiqi 198, Xiaoyue Yaya, Nemo, xiazhiwu and qiy2003!


    Pierre said with a disdainful smile: "you people don''t need the monks sent by the demons"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, but he didn''t get angry at all. Instead, he said with great interest:


    "speak well"


    Pierre hesitated for a moment, and thought of Xu Ziyan''s search skill, In the end, I would like to tell you the truth:


    "we also have the power against my father in the field of demons, so..."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed and said: "so, your father should focus on his opponent, and he doesn''t pay much attention to the Terran side"


    "yes!" Pierre said honestly: "however, my father said that when he solved the problem of the demons, I would advise you to let me go. When the demons destroy your people, I can defend your family"


    "so the demons have the same strength as your father?"


    "Yes, but..."


    Xu Ziyan put a way: "tell me about the demons in Xinghai now!"


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s faint expression, the seven princes could not help feeling depressed, but for their own lives, they still picked up their spirits and said:


    "now we have less than 800000 demons in Xinghai, but we have three immortals in the later stage, five in the middle stage, twelve in the middle stage, eight in the early stage and eleven in the early stage"


    Xu Ziyan heard He frowned, which is not a small force. If the four super families and the Xu family had no big defense, something would have happened long ago.


    even if they had a big defense, if these demons could fight against one family together, no one family could resist it. It seems that the demons have too much appetite. If they want to win the Terran together, they didn''t expect to attack together Strike a family, but will they do that in the future? Will they unite to attack a family? If these people attack the Xu family together, how will the Xu family deal with it?


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan twisted his eyebrows more and more, looked at Pierre and asked:


    "since you demons have such power, why don''t you concentrate on attacking one family? If you do so, I''m afraid you have broken down each of the four super families now?"


    Pierre said with pride: "we are proud of the demons. We have reached an agreement before the war with your Terran. How can we attack your Terran family together? You look down on our demons too much. It''s a shame to our demons. You have to apologize! "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing Demons Silly enough, Xu Ziyan no longer spoke. Instead, he stood up from his chair and walked up to Pierre. Pierre''s face looked flustered and asked in a flustered voice:


    "what are you doing?"


    Xu Ziyan raises his hand and claps it on his head. The Xianyuan force in his body rushes into Pierre''s body and knocks him out in an instant.


    at this time, Xu Qinyang also stands up from his chair and walks to Xu Ziyan''s side. He curiously looks at Xu Ziyan taking out a talisman from the storage ring.


    he doesn''t know it''s a talisman made by Xu Ziyan The blood drops are on the amulet, waiting for the blood drops to spread completely on the amulet, and then they are completely hidden in the amulet, and then they turn their hands to drive the amulet into Pierre''s sea of knowledge


    then Xu Ziyan goes back to his chair and drinks tea with Xu Qinyang In the end, I still didn''t hold back to ask the question:


    < in the end, I still didn''t hold my back to ask the question:


    & amp & & amp; \\\\\\35\\x201c; & amp & amp; \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\x201d;


    & amp; # x8bb8; & amp; # x7d2b; & amp; # x70df; & amp; # x653e; & amp; # x4e0b; & amp; # x8336; & amp; # x676f; & amp; # xff0c; & amp; # x8f7b; & amp; # x58f0; & amp; #x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x90a3;&#x662f;&#x63a7;&#x9b42;&#x4e4b;&#x7b26;&#xff0c;&#x6709;&#x4e86;&#x90a3;&#x5f20;&#x7b26;&#x8fdb;&#x5165;&#x4ed6;&#x7684;&#x8bc6;&#x6d77;&#xff0c;&#x4ed6;&#x4fbf;&#x4f1a;&#x53d7;&#x5230;&#x6211;&#x7684;& #x63a7;&#x5236;&#xff0c;&#x6210;&#x4e3a;&#x6211;&#x6700;&#x5fe0;&#x5fc3;&#x7684;&#x5974;&#x624d;&#x5475;&#x5475;&#x2026;&#x2026;&#x6709;&#x4e00;&#x4e2a;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x738b;&#x5b50;&#x4f5c;&#x4e3a;&#x5974;&#x624d;&#x611f;&#x89c9;& #x4e5f;&#x4e0d;&#x9519;&#xff0c;&#x563f;&#x563f;&#x2026;&#x2026;&#x201d;&#x8bb8;&#x7434;&#x626c;&#x76ee;&#x5149;&#x4e2d;&#x900f;&#x9732;&#x51fa;&#x60ca;&#x5947;&#xff0c;&#x4ed6;&#x6ca1;&#x6709;&#x60f3;&#x5230;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x8fd8;&#x6709;&#x5982;&#x6b64;&#x672c;&#x4e8b;


    &#x800c;&#x5c31;& #x5728;&#x8fd9;&#x4e2a;&#x65f6;&#x5019;&#xff0c;&#x8eba;&#x5728;&#x5e8a;&#x4e0a;&#x7684;&#x76ae;&#x57c3;&#x5c14;&#x9192;&#x4e86;&#x8fc7;&#x6765;&#x773c;&#x4e2d;&#x6d41;&#x9732;&#x7740;&#x8ff7;&#x60d8;&#xff0c;&#x8fc7;&#x4e86;&#x51e0;& #x606f;&#x7684;&#x65f6;&#x95f4;&#xff0c;&#x970d;&#x7136;&#x4ece;&#x5e8a;&#x4e0a;&#x5750;&#x4e86;&#x8d77;&#x6765;&#xff0c;&#x76ee;&#x5149;&#x671b;&#x5411;&#x4e86;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;


    &#x201c;&#x564c;&#x201d;&#x5730;&#x4e00;& #x58f0;&#x4ece;&#x5e8a;&#x4e0a;&#x8df3;&#x4e86;&#x4e0b;&#x6765;&#xff0c;&#x201c;&#x5657;&#x901a;&#x201d;&#x4e00;&#x58f0;&#x8dea;&#x5012;&#x5728;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x7684;&#x9762;&#x524d;&#x62dc;&#x9053;&#xff1a;


    &#x201c;& #x76ae;&#x57c3;&#x5c14;&#x62dc;&#x89c1;&#x4e3b;&#x4eba;&#xff01;&#x201d;


    &#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x6de1;&#x6de1;&#x5730;&#x70b9;&#x4e86;&#x70b9;&#x5934;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x4ee5;&#x540e;&#x4f60;&#x5c31;&#x8ddf;&#x5728;& #x6211;&#x7684;&#x8eab;&#x8fb9;&#x5427;&#xff01;&#x5e73;&#x65f6;&#x6ca1;&#x4e8b;&#x513f;&#x7684;&#x65f6;&#x5019;&#xff0c;&#x597d;&#x597d;&#x4fee;&#x70bc;&#xff0c;&#x5230;&#x65f6;&#x5019;&#x597d;&#x5e2e;&#x6211;&#x7684;&#x5fd9;&#x201d;&#x201c;&#x662f;&#xff0c;&#x4e3b;&#x4eba;&#xff01;&#x201d;&#x76ae;&#x57c3;&#x5c14;&#x606d;&#x656c;&#x5730;&#x8bf4;&#x9053;


    &#x201c;&#x55ef;&#xff01;&#x201d;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x4ece;&#x6905;&#x5b50;&#x4e0a;&#x7ad9;&#x4e86;& #x8d77;&#x6765;&#xff0c;&#x548c;&#x8bb8;&#x7434;&#x626c;&#x5411;&#x7740;&#x95e8;&#x5916;&#x8d70;&#x53bb;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x4f60;&#x5c31;&#x7559;&#x5728;&#x8fd9;&#x91cc;&#x4fee;&#x70bc;&#xff0c;&#x4e0d;&#x8981;&#x7ed9;&#x6211;&#x60f9;& #x4e8b;&#xff0c;&#x6709;&#x4e8b;&#x7684;&#x65f6;&#x5019;&#xff0c;&#x6211;&#x4f1a;&#x5524;&#x4f60;&#x201d;


    &#x201c;&#x662f;&#xff0c;&#x4e3b;&#x4eba;&#xff01;&#x201d;


    &#x8d70;&#x51fa;&#x4e86;&#x76ae;&#x57c3;&#x5c14;&#x7684;&#x623f; &#x95f4;&#xff0c;&#x8bb8;&#x7434;&#x626c;&#x95ee;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#xff0c;&#x4f60;&#x53bb;&#x54ea;&#x513f;&#xff1f;&#x201d;


    &#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x7b11;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x6211;&#x53bb;&#x4fee;& #x70bc;&#x4e00;&#x4f1a;&#x513f;&#xff0c;&#x7b49;&#x7740;&#x90a3;&#x5bb6;&#x5148;&#x5c06;&#x5e03;&#x8bbe;&#x9632;&#x5fa1;&#x5927;&#x9635;&#x7684;&#x8d39;&#x7528;&#x4ea4;&#x4e0a;&#x6765;&#xff0c;&#x5c31;&#x628a;&#x5148;&#x5360;&#x636e;& #x4e0b;&#x6765;&#x7684;&#x661f;&#x7403;&#x5206;&#x7ed9;&#x8c01;&#xff0c;&#x7136;&#x540e;&#x544a;&#x8bc9;&#x6211;&#xff0c;&#x6211;&#x4f1a;&#x53bb;&#x7ed9;&#x4ed6;&#x4eec;&#x5e03;&#x8bbe;&#x5927;&#x9635;&#x55ef;&#xff0c;&#x8fd8;&#x6709;& #xff0c;&#x7b49;&#x7740;&#x4ed6;&#x4eec;&#x628a;&#x8d39;&#x7528;&#x4ea4;&#x4e0a;&#x6765;&#xff0c;&#x8ba9;&#x6211;&#xff0c;&#x5982;&#x679c;&#x6709;&#x4ec0;&#x4e48;&#x597d;&#x7684;&#x6750;&#x6599;&#xff0c;&#x6211;&#x5148;&#x6311;&#x4e00;& #x4e0b;&#x201d;&#x201c;&#x55ef;&#xff0c;&#x6211;&#x77e5;&#x9053;&#x201d;&#x8bb8;&#x7434;&#x626c;&#x70b9;&#x70b9;&#x5934;


    &#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x548c;&#x8bb8;&#x7434;&#x626c;&#x5206;&#x624b;&#xff0c;&#x56de;&#x5230;&#x4e86;&#x81ea;&#x5df1;& #x7684;&#x623f;&#x95f4;&#xff0c;&#x76d8;&#x819d;&#x5750;&#x5728;&#x5e8a;&#x4e0a;&#xff0c;&#x5bfb;&#x601d;&#x7740;&#x81ea;&#x5df1;&#x7684;&#x4fee;&#x70bc;&#x65b9;&#x5411;&#x5ffd;&#x7136;&#x95f4;&#x60f3;&#x8d77;&#x4e86;&#x5c0f;&#x767d;& #xff0c;&#x5979;&#x5df2;&#x7ecf;&#x6709;&#x6bb5;&#x65f6;&#x95f4;&#x6ca1;&#x6709;&#x89c1;&#x5230;&#x5c0f;&#x767d;&#x4e86;&#x5c0f;&#x767d;&#x8bf4;&#x662f;&#x8981;&#x51fa;&#x53bb;&#x4fee;&#x70bc;&#xff0c;&#x4fbf;&#x79bb;&#x5f00;&#x4e86;& #x6240;&#x4ee5;&#x8fd9;&#x6b21;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x8054;&#x519b;&#x4f5c;&#x6218;&#xff0c;&#x6839;&#x672c;&#x5c31;&#x6ca1;&#x6709;&#x627e;&#x5230;&#x5c0f;&#x767d;


    &#x60f3;&#x5230;&#x5c0f;&#x767d;&#x5c31;&#x662f;&#x6c34;&#x5c5e;& #x6027;&#x795e;&#x517d;&#xff0c;&#x5728;&#x4e2d;&#x5143;&#x661f;&#x7cfb;&#x65e0;&#x7591;&#x662f;&#x661f;&#x6d77;&#x7684;&#x6c34;&#x5143;&#x529b;&#x6700;&#x4e3a;&#x6d53;&#x90c1;&#x5728;&#x661f;&#x6d77;&#x6781;&#x5176;&#x66b4;&#x4e71;& #x7684;&#x5143;&#x529b;&#x73af;&#x5883;&#x4e2d;&#xff0c;&#x4eba;&#x7c7b;&#x4e0d;&#x80fd;&#x591f;&#x4fee;&#x70bc;&#xff0c;&#x4f46;&#x662f;&#x4e0d;&#x4ee5;&#x4e3a;&#x7740;&#x795e;&#x517d;&#x4e0d;&#x80fd;&#x591f;&#x4fee;&#x70bc;&#xff0c;& #x6ca1;&#x89c1;&#x5230;&#x5728;&#x661f;&#x6d77;&#x4e4b;&#x4e2d;&#x6709;&#x7740;&#x90a3;&#x4e48;&#x591a;&#x7684;&#x661f;&#x7a7a;&#x5de8;&#x517d;&#x5417;&#xff1f;&#x5982;&#x6b64;&#x8bf4;&#x6765;&#xff0c;&#x7b49;&#x5230;&#x5c0f;&#x767d;&#x518d;&#x6b21;&#x56de;&#x6765;&#x4e4b;&#x65f6;&#xff0c;&#x8bf4;&#x4e0d;&#x5b9a;&#x5c31;&#x662f;&#x4ed9;&#x541b;&#x4e2d;&#x671f;&#x4e86;&#x5982;&#x679c;&#x5c0f; &#x767d;&#x7684;&#x5b9e;&#x529b;&#x8fbe;&#x5230;&#x4e86;&#x4ed9;&#x541b;&#x4e2d;&#x671f;&#xff0c;&#x6050;&#x6015;&#x5c31;&#x662f;&#x666e;&#x901a;&#x7684;&#x4ed9;&#x541b;&#x540e;&#x671f;&#x5dc5;&#x5cf0;&#x4e5f;&#x672a;&#x5fc5;&#x662f; &#x5c0f;&#x767d;&#x7684;&#x5bf9;&#x624b;&#x5427;&#xff1f;


    &#x60f3;&#x5230;&#x8fd9;&#x91cc;&#xff0c;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x4e0d;&#x7981;&#x5bf9;&#x5c0f;&#x767d;&#x7684;&#x56de;&#x5f52;&#x671f;&#x5f85;&#x4e86;&#x8d77;&#x6765;


    &#x5fae;&#x5fae;&#x76b1;&#x8d77;&#x4e86;&#x7709;&#x5934;&#xff0c;&#x6700;&#x8fd1;&#x5979;&#x4e5f;&#x62bd;&#x7a7a;&#x89c2;&#x5bdf;&#x4e86;&#x8bb8;&#x54cd;&#xff0c;&#x8bb8;&#x54cd;&#x6c89;&#x9ed8;&#x4e86;&#x5f88;&#x591a;&#xff0c;& #x4e0d;&#x518d;&#x603b;&#x7f20;&#x7740;&#x5979;&#x73a9;&#xff0c;&#x4f3c;&#x4e4e;&#x6709;&#x7740;&#x4ec0;&#x4e48;&#x5fc3;&#x601d;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x4e5f;&#x5c1d;&#x8bd5;&#x53bb;&#x95ee;&#x4e86;&#x51e0;&#x6b21;&#xff0c;&#x4f46;& #x662f;&#x8bb8;&#x54cd;&#x90fd;&#x6c89;&#x9ed8;&#x4e0d;&#x8bed;&#x95ee;&#x591a;&#x4e86;&#x4e4b;&#x540e;&#xff0c;&#x8bb8;&#x54cd;&#x53ea;&#x662f;&#x8bf4;&#x5728;&#x8fd9;&#x661f;&#x6d77;&#x4e4b;&#x5185;&#x4f3c;&#x4e4e;&#x6709;&#x7740;& #x4e00;&#x4e2a;&#x4ec0;&#x4e48;&#x4e1c;&#x897f;&#x5728;&#x5438;&#x5f15;&#x7740;&#x4ed6;&#x53ea;&#x662f;&#x76f8;&#x9694;&#x5341;&#x5206;&#x5730;&#x9065;&#x8fdc;&#xff0c;&#x4ed6;&#x4e0d;&#x786e;&#x5b9a;&#x65b9;&#x5411;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x7422;&#x78e8;&#x4e86;&#x4e00;&#x4e0b;&#xff0c;&#x4fbf;&#x660e;&#x767d;&#x4e86;&#x5e94;&#x8be5;&#x662f;&#x90a3;&#x4e2a;&#x9ed1;&#x8272;&#x7a7a;&#x95f4;&#x5f15;&#x8d77;&#x7684;&#x4f46;&#x662f;&#xff0c;&#x90a3; &#x4e2a;&#x7a7a;&#x95f4;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x662f;&#x7edd;&#x5bf9;&#x4e0d;&#x4f1a;&#x8ba9;&#x8bb8;&#x54cd;&#x53bb;&#x7684;&#xff0c;&#x6240;&#x4ee5;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x4e5f;&#x5c31;&#x4f6f;&#x88c5;&#x4e0d;&#x77e5;&#xff0c; &#x5b89;&#x6170;&#x4e86;&#x8bb8;&#x54cd;&#x51e0;&#x53e5;&#x4f46;&#x662f;&#xff0c;&#x8bb8;&#x54cd;&#x7684;&#x72b6;&#x6001;&#x8fd8;&#x662f;&#x4ee4;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x611f;&#x5230;&#x5fe7;&#x8651;&#x8f7b;&#x53f9;&#x4e86;&#x4e00; &#x58f0;&#xff0c;&#x53ea;&#x6709;&#x671f;&#x671b;&#x5feb;&#x70b9;&#x513f;&#x7ed3;&#x675f;&#x4ed9;&#x9b54;&#x5927;&#x6218;&#xff0c;&#x7136;&#x540e;&#x5e26;&#x7740;&#x8bb8;&#x54cd;&#x79bb;&#x5f00;&#x661f;&#x6d77;


    I took back my mind and thought about what I should cultivate now?


    After thinking about it, I feel that the best shortcut from the half step Xianjun breakthrough to the beginning of Xianjun is to continue refining the black heaven beads given to her by the huge heart in the black space. The beads have been refined by Xu Ziyan for half. As long as the remaining half is refined, the worst way is to refine the dark attributes to a great level, so as to break through to the beginning of Xianjun


    Xu Ziyan no longer hesitated, took out the black bead of heaven, held it between his hands, closed his eyes, and began to refine the black bead of heaven to understand the dark nature of heaven


    with Xu Ziyan''s understanding, the bead gradually rose from Xu Ziyan''s hands and floated on Xu Ziyan''s head, with a trace of black air with complex mystery In five days, the black bead shrank by a circle. However, at this time, there was a knock on the door. Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, put away the black beads, waved his sleeves, and opened the door, showing Xu Qinyang''s figure If you send resources, you can choose "


    " OK


    Xu Ziyan stands up with a smile. After Xu Qinyang goes to select materials, Xu Ziyan goes to the planet captured by Xu''s coalition forces to set up a large arrayThe same huge machine of Xu Jiaru was fully operating. After Xu''s United Fleet occupied the planet, Xu Ziyan was busy setting up a large array, and the families and friars in Haikui star began to flow out to each planet, and the families and Sanxian alliance constantly recruited new friars from their own families to Xinghai


    for one year< The Xu family''s alliance has 18 planets in total, forming an alliance area, and all the 18 planets have seven grades of defense array. Outside the array, there are dense heaven and earth mines


    but the layout of the defense array and the sale of heaven and earth mines make the Xu family make a lot of money. What''s more, there are 30% of the resources of the Xu family that go to the Xu family every year At the same time, the Xu family alliance has some new immortal boats brought by monks, some of which have been seized by demons and aborigines, and some of which have not been sold to various families and Sanxian League by the Xu family''s weapon refining hall day and night. Now the number of immortal boats in the Xu family alliance has reached 70000


    what makes the Xu family most happy is that the families who have gone to the Xu family are more and more prosperous Although the first-class families to the Xu family are still the sun family, the purple family and the snow family, and the second class families have not increased much, the third class families to the Xu family are more and more, and there are a large number of small families who are not in the class to the Xu family. Although these families have shoes, they add up to a terrible number www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    Thank you very much for the reward from Shangjie (100, Hai ~ \ ¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü) ~ Lala (100!


    In this year, the four families also realized the crisis of not taking the initiative again. Not to say that they will be beaten by the demons all the time, even the power of the Terrans will be attracted by the Xu family. This is not enough for the four superfamilies.


    So, the four superfamilies are desperate. However, the strength of the demon clan makes the four super families not too effective. It''s still that the Xu family has attracted part of the energy of the demons, so after completing a regional alliance, the Xu family decisively began to shift from attack to defense.


    No longer take the initiative to attack, but rely on the defense of the 18 planets, the array is tight. At the same time, if we find out the strength of the demons, if we can annihilate them, all the forces on the 18 planets will go out to annihilate them. If you don''t completely overwhelm the demons in strength, you can''t stick to the 18 planets. What can the demons do with the seven grades array.


    If the huge fleet of the demons bombards a planet and wants to spend more than a month to destroy it, and the Xu family alliance has no absolute strength to destroy the demons, Xu Ziyan takes yunbaobao and flies to the demons fleet with the war castle, releasing the war castle and bombarding it. Then put the war Castle away and run on the cloud baby.


    It is not that the demons have never thought of taking the opportunity to take the castle of war. However, the defense level of the war castle is higher than that of the defense array on the hekui star. In addition, with the speed of cloud baby, who can catch up with her? Even Xianjun''s later peak is not as fast as her.


    Xu Ziyan often flies all the way to the sky of the demon fleet in yunbaobao, throws down the war castle, and then "whooshes" without any trace.


    Wait until the war Castle pounded fiercely, and smashed thousands of demon fleets. The cloud baby did not know when, and "whoosh" to fly over, and the war castle is also very cooperative, did not wait for the cloud baby to come, it began to get smaller, waiting for the cloud baby to arrive, then "whoosh" was absorbed by the cloud baby, disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Is the demon family ready to ambush yunbaobao with Xianjun in advance?


    Will the war Castle make those demons happy? The three-dimensional Rune cannon of the war castle can''t stand even the peak of Xianjun''s later period!


    Besides, with the speed of cloud baby, even if you are ready to ambush. Can you ambush her?


    A cloud baby and a war castle, a speed extreme, has gone beyond the scope of the understanding of the friars of the central galaxy, a strong defense and attack, these two combinations make the demons suffer.


    So. Later, the demons simply gave up the Xu family alliance to concentrate on dealing with the four super families. And the Xu alliance began to recuperate. Ready for the next attack.


    The four super families are in unprecedented crisis. But at this time, the shadow appeared in the sea of stars. This time, they no longer appear as immortals, but as an open organization called Tianxuan League.


    The Xu family held a wait-and-see attitude towards the shadow appearing in the sea of stars. At this time, the Xu family also tried to prevent the development of the shadow and could only watch it. At this time, the mired four super families are jubilant. And shadow, which is Tianxuan League today, can live up to the expectations of the four super families. Xu Liangtian, the peak of Xianjun''s later life, went to the battle himself, making the four super families back to their disadvantage. The Terrans and the demons became deadlocked. At the same time, Tianxuan League was accepted by the Terran friars, completely forgetting that their predecessor, shadow, had caused untold disasters to the Terran.


    In one year, the situation of Xinghai has completely changed, and the Terrans and demons are equal. Each side has about the same number of planets.


    The demons have 27 immortals, of which 31 were killed by the Terrans. In the later period of the two immortals. Four immortals in the middle peak, twelve immortals in the middle, eight immortals in the early peak and nine immortals in the early peak.


    However, the strength of the demons still exceeds that of the Terrans. Because they also have semi demons and aborigines.


    There are seven immortals in the half demon clan, one in the middle stage, two in the early stage and four in the early stage.


    There are five immortal kings among the native friars, all of which are in the early days of immortal kings.


    In this way, the demon alliance has 39 immortals.


    Among the monks in Xinghai, Tianxuan League has four immortals. Xu Liangtian, who was at the peak of Xianjun''s later period, was the first hall master who broke through to Xianjun''s middle period, and the second and third hall masters who were at the peak of Xianjun''s early period.


    The Chu family, one of the four super families, has six immortals in Xinghai. Chu Yundong is the later cultivation of Xianjun. There is also a peak of Xianjun in the middle period, a peak of Xianjun in the middle period, a peak of Xianjun in the early period, and two peaks of Xianjun in the early period.


    The cloud family also has six immortals in Xinghai. The clan leader clouded leopard is the peak of Xianjun''s mid-term, there is another peak of Xianjun''s mid-term, one peak of Xianjun''s mid-term, one peak of Xianjun''s early stage, and two peaks of Xianjun''s early stage.


    At this time, there are only five immortal kings left in the Xinghai family. Jiang Zixiong is the peak of the middle period of immortal kings. There is also one peak of the middle period of immortal kings, one middle period of immortal kings and two early periods of immortal kings.


    Xiang family''s loss is small, unexpectedly has seven immortals in Xinghai. Xiang she is the peak of Xianjun''s middle period, and there is another peak of Xianjun''s middle period, one peak of Xianjun''s early period, and three peaks of Xianjun''s early period.The Xu family has only three immortal kings on the surface of the sea of stars, and they are all in the early days of immortal kings, even in the early days of immortal kings. Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang. However, the three immortals are different from ordinary immortals in their early stage. Not to mention that Xu Qinyang is a spiritual root with five attributes, Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan are also spiritual roots with three attributes. This kind of friar doringen can be compared with that of friar doringen. Even Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan are not inferior to the peak of Xianjun''s early days. Xu Qinyang is superior to the peak of Xianjun''s early days.


    And the Xu family has a hidden Immortal King in the sea of stars.


    Xiaobai, now I don''t know her accomplishments, because she hasn''t come back since she left haikuixing.


    Guteng hope has reached the peak of Xianjun''s early days.


    Leech, has reached the peak of Xianjun''s early days.


    Xu Ziyan is a half step immortal, but his fighting power can''t be measured by his early days.


    If so, the Xu family has seven immortals in Xinghai.


    In this way, there are thirty-one immortals on the side of the Terran. Eight less than the demons. However, if you add Xu Ziyan, Xiaobai, Guteng hope and leech, there will be thirty-five immortal kings. In addition, Xu Liangtian is the peak of the later immortal kings, which is no weaker than the demon alliance in the aspect of immortal kings.


    One year has changed the situation of Xinghai people. Now Xinghai people have formed six forces:


    Chu family, Yun family, Jiang family, Xiang family, Xu family and Tianxuan League.


    These six forces control almost the same areas. The Chu family, the Yun family, the Jiang family and the Xiang family have formed a big league because they are all old super families. But in this big league, the Chu family and the Yun family have a better relationship, while the Jiang family and the Xiang family have a closer relationship.


    Because of Xu Liangtian, the peak of Xianjun''s later life, Tianxuan League has won the respect of the four superfamilies although he has no alliance with them.


    And the strength of the Xu family, the four super families are not very clear, on the contrary, Xu Liangtian is more clear. However, all the 18 planets of the Xu family alliance are the seven class defense array, which is the envy of the four super families.


    Xu Ziyan has been closing the door these days to understand the dark nature of heaven. The black heaven beads floating on her head have been reduced by half, and Xu Ziyan''s dark nature has begun to approach the peak of Xianjun.


    On this day.


    Xu Ziyan, who was closing the door, heard the knock and opened his eyes. With this dark property of heaven beads, Xu Ziyan doesn''t have to shut up all the time. He just understands it when he has time. So she put away the pearls of heaven, got up and went to the door, opened the door, saw Xu Qinyang standing outside, his face was not good-looking, so she invited Xu Qinyang into the room and asked:


    "what happened?"


    Xu Qinyang sighed with an ugly look: "Ziyan, now the immortals in the sea of stars are more and more rampant. Recently, with the increasingly fierce battle between immortals and demons, their actions have become more and more frequent. Moreover, there are more and more immortal thieves of different sizes. Even some families of Xinghai aborigines who have been broken up and suffered great losses, or those who can not bear the humiliation of the demons, have joined the ranks of immortal thieves. These people are more familiar with Xinghai than anyone else, and they are not specialized in robbing the Terrans. The demons and the aborigines also rob.


    However, these people have a natural fear of the demons, and the aborigines are very familiar with Xinghai, so it is not easy to rob. So, most of the looting happened on our Terran side


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a tight, today''s Xu Jiagang has just entered a period of stable development, the Terran and the demon also entered a relatively stalemate. At this time, any disturbance will cause a sudden change in the situation. He said to Xu Qinyang in a hurry:


    "how about our Xu family? What''s the situation in Xinghai? "


    Xu Qinyang frowned in distress and said: "these immortals are very smart. They first captured the Xinghai aborigines. How to use the Xinghai aborigines'' familiarity with Xinghai to target all forces, especially the Terran ambush, encirclement and surprise attack, which caused a lot of losses to all forces of the Terran during these days."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows twisted up. With Xu Qinyang''s narration, his face gradually became iron blue. He said in a deep voice:


    "brother Qinyang, please stop talking about the situation of Xinghai. I already know that Xinghai is on the verge of explosion. Tell me about our Xu family. "


    Xu Qinyang frowned slightly and said with a smile: "thanks to our Xu family''s acceptance of Shuai family, now in the 18 alliance planets of Xu family, there are some Shuai family disciples in each fleet. In this way, we Xu family are familiar with Xinghai and avoid being attacked and killed by immortals. But... "


    *It''s not finished yet. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    Thank you very much to Gu Lingfeng, Ann^_ ^Pink tickets for Jing, feifanbaobei, binbin1550, full-time bookworm 888, voilet, forever after rainy season, Ning Yu, juanyu 645098, Susan sh0905, silina0628, 17ong888, Lao Yang or Lao Yang, LAN Yan''s confidant, Yi Lan Tingfeng, Xuantian Ziwei Xingjun!


    Xu Qinyang''s face sank and said, "sometimes we can''t defend ourselves. Our Xu family alliance has been in trouble three times. The pirates destroyed 267 immortal boats and injured thousands of monks.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a murderous air in his eyes. Ning Sheng said:


    "brother Qinyang, what are you going to do?"


    Xu Qinyang said: "attack is the best defense. We are always on guard against the immortals. It''s not a matter. We have to beat the immortals so hard that they dare not come to provoke us easily. "


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to personally lead the fleet to attack. With the Shuai''s familiarity with Xinghai, I''m going to take the initiative to eliminate the immortals."


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment and said, "let Shuai''s family go out to explore this matter first, and then we will take joint action on 18 planets. It''s no fun and no deterrent to these immortals and thieves. They can only hurt them once, at least wipe out all the immortals and thieves in our Xujia League area. "


    Xu Qinyang looked worried and said, "Ziyan, we have got a message recently. Xu Liangtian faction of Tianxuan League contacts those immortals. They don''t want to eliminate them. They are trying to persuade those Xinghai immortals to join their Tianxuan League because their predecessor is shadow immortals.


    If this is really done by Tianxuan League. There is no doubt that Tianxuan League will become a base for immortals, and Xu Liangtian will become the biggest leader of immortals. It''s not a good thing for the Terrans. "


    Xu Ziyan also said with a headache: "yes, it''s hard to cooperate with a large number of immortals and thieves when they really fight against the demons. If the demons are finally solved, Tianxuan League will become another problem for the Terrans. And the trouble is not much worse than that of the demons, or even worse. "


    Xu Qinyang said solemnly: "Ziyan, there are very serious things at present."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "According to the news of Shuai''s disciples. It is said, only said, that there is no real evidence. It is said that Tianxuan League has recovered several immortal thieves, but it has not been released. They didn''t let the immortals into their Tianxuan league''s sphere of influence. Instead, they secretly supported the immortals and let them continue to rob outside. Then they split the spoils between them. Thanks to the support of the Tianxuan alliance, these pirates are now growing in strength and have surrounded and killed a lot of Terran fleets. "


    There was silence in the room, but a kind of storm seemed to be rolling up. Xu Ziyan''s ten fingers tightly held together, and his bones turned white because of his strength. He said word by word:


    "if this is true, Xu Liangtian should be killed!"


    "Ziyan, let''s not talk about Xu Liangtian''s affairs for the moment. The star sea god robber must be exterminated. Otherwise, we will only be able to shrink into the big array. I dare not even enter the sea of stars. We occupy here, on the one hand, to fight against the demons, but on the other hand, we also want to get the resources contained in the sea of stars.


    If we can only shrink within the planet and not get resources from the sea of stars, we will be dragged down sooner or later by relying on the resources of families to support millions of monks. So we have to get resources from Xinghai to supplement our consumption. "


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said: "this is not the business of our Xu family, but the business of the whole human race, even if we don''t contact Xu Liangtian. We need to get in touch with the four superfamilies. It''s better to work together. "


    At this point, there was a knock at the door. Xu Ziyan gets up and opens the door, but sees Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan standing outside. Will two people please sit down in the room, asked to look at each other.


    Xu Zhentian Ningsheng said: "just received the news from the Chu family, the four super families are ready to carry out a joint operation to carry out a devastating blow to the recently active immortal thieves. The four super families, the Xu family alliance and the Tian Xuan alliance, jointly operated. Each family sent 20000 immortal boats and no less than 500000 monks to gather at Haiqiao star of the Chu family. "


    Xu Ziyan''s brow wrinkled again and said, "how can we kill the immortals with such a big banner? I''m afraid we''ll get together and the thieves will have run away before we start


    Xu Zhenshan said with a smile: "I think the four super families don''t want to kill the immortals at all, but want to scare them away."


    Xu Qinyang frowned and gently shook his head and said, "isn''t it a waste of effort? When we get together, the thieves will escape naturally, but when we return to our own planet, aren''t those thieves coming back the same way? "Xu Zhentian said thoughtfully: "will the four super families summon everyone in the name of cleaning up the immortals and thieves, and then make a surprise attack on the demons?"


    &#x5927;&#x5bb6;&#x95fb;&#x8a00;&#x4e00;&#x6123;&#xff0c;&#x4e4b;&#x540e;&#x4fbf;&#x4ff1;&#x662f;&#x70b9;&#x5934;&#xff0c;&#x611f;&#x89c9;&#x56db;&#x5927;&#x5bb6;&#x65cf;&#x5f88;&#x53ef;&#x80fd;&#x5c31;&#x662f;&#x5982;&#x6b64;& #x3002;&#x5927;&#x5bb6;&#x90fd;&#x611f;&#x89c9;&#x5230;&#x8fd9;&#x6b21;&#x805a;&#x96c6;&#x4e0d;&#x4f1a;&#x90a3;&#x4e48;&#x7b80;&#x5355;&#xff0c;&#x56db;&#x4e2a;&#x4eba;&#x4fbf;&#x8ba4;&#x771f;&#x5730;&#x7814;&#x7a76;&#x4e86;&#x8d77;& #x6765;&#x3002;


    &#x6700;&#x540e;&#x7684;&#x51b3;&#x5b9a;&#x662f;&#xff0c;&#x8bb8;&#x7434;&#x626c;&#x4eb2;&#x81ea;&#x7387;&#x9886;&#x4e24;&#x4e07;&#x8258;&#x4ed9;&#x821f;&#xff0c;&#x4e94;&#x5341;&#x4e07;&#x4fee;&#x58eb;&#x524d;& #x5f80;&#x6d77;&#x5de7;&#x661f;&#x3002;&#x5e76;&#x4e14;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x5c06;&#x6218;&#x4e89;&#x57ce;&#x5821;&#x4ea4;&#x7ed9;&#x8bb8;&#x7434;&#x626c;&#xff0c;&#x5982;&#x6b64;&#x4fbf;&#x80fd;&#x591f;&#x6700;&#x5927;&#x7a0b;& #x5ea6;&#x5730;&#x4fdd;&#x8bc1;&#x8bb8;&#x7434;&#x626c;&#x548c;&#x8fd9;&#x4e24;&#x4e07;&#x8258;&#x4ed9;&#x821f;&#x7684;&#x5b89;&#x5168;&#x3002;


    &#x4e4b;&#x540e;&#xff0c;&#x7531;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x4eb2;&#x81ea;&#x7387;& #x9886;&#x7740;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x8054;&#x76df;&#x5269;&#x4e0b;&#x7684;&#x4ed9;&#x821f;&#x5f00;&#x59cb;&#x5bf9;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x8054;&#x76df;&#x5468;&#x56f4;&#x7684;&#x661f;&#x57df;&#x5f00;&#x59cb;&#x626b;&#x8361;&#x4ed9;&#x76d7;& #x3002;&#x5982;&#x679c;&#x4ed9;&#x76d7;&#x771f;&#x7684;&#x5413;&#x8dd1;&#x4e86;&#xff0c;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x5c31;&#x8d81;&#x52bf;&#x5c06;&#x5468;&#x56f4;&#x7684;&#x661f;&#x7403;&#xff0c;&#x65e0;&#x8bba;&#x5927;&#x5c0f;&#x90fd;&#x7ed9;& #x5360;&#x636e;&#x4e0b;&#x6765;&#xff0c;&#x5982;&#x6b64;&#x8f7b;&#x6613;&#x5730;&#x6269;&#x5927;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x8054;&#x76df;&#x5728;&#x661f;&#x6d77;&#x638c;&#x63a7;&#x7684;&#x533a;&#x57df;&#xff0c;&#x5c06;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x8054;& #x76df;&#x8fdb;&#x4e00;&#x6b65;&#x5206;&#x6d41;&#xff0c;&#x8fd9;&#x6837;&#x5728;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x63a7;&#x5236;&#x7684;&#x533a;&#x57df;&#x8303;&#x56f4;&#x5185;&#x730e;&#x53d6;&#x8d44;&#x6e90;&#xff0c;&#x5c31;&#x4e0d;&#x8651;&#x5916;& #x56f4;&#x7684;&#x90a3;&#x4e9b;&#x4ed9;&#x76d7;&#x6253;&#x52ab;&#x3002;&#x6d77;&#x66b4;&#x661f;&#x3002;


    &#x4e00;&#x5904;&#x5360;&#x5730;&#x6781;&#x5e7f;&#x7684;&#x82b1;&#x56ed;&#x4e4b;&#x5185;&#xff0c;&#x5404;&#x79cd;&#x4ed9;&#x6811;&#x90c1;&#x90c1;&#x8471;&#x8471;&#xff0c;&#x767e;&#x82b1;&#x4e89;& #x8273;&#x3002;&#x4e00;&#x7fa4;&#x82b1;&#x4ed9;&#x5b50;&#x5728;&#x7fe9;&#x7fe9;&#x8d77;&#x821e;&#x3002;


    &#x8fd9;&#x91cc;&#x662f;&#x5929;&#x7384;&#x76df;&#x5360;&#x636e;&#x7684;&#x661f;&#x7403;&#xff0c;&#x662f;&#x5929;&#x7487;& #x76df;&#x5728;&#x661f;&#x6d77;&#x7684;&#x5927;&#x672c;&#x8425;&#xff0c;&#x662f;&#x8bb8;&#x91cf;&#x5929;&#x7684;&#x5e9c;&#x90b8;&#x540e;&#x82b1;&#x56ed;&#x3002;


    &#x8bb8;&#x91cf;&#x5929;&#x53f3;&#x624b;&#x7aef;&#x7740;&#x767d;& #x7389;&#x676f;&#x3002;&#x5de6;&#x624b;&#x8f7b;&#x8f7b;&#x5730;&#x5728;&#x5927;&#x817f;&#x4e0a;&#x6253;&#x7740;&#x62cd;&#x5b50;&#xff0c;&#x770b;&#x7740;&#x5341;&#x51e0;&#x4e2a;&#x82b1;&#x4ed9;&#x5b50;&#x5728;&#x90a3;&#x91cc;&#x7fe9;& #x7fe9;&#x8d77;&#x821e;&#xff0c;&#x8138;&#x4e0a;&#x73b0;&#x51fa;&#x60a0;&#x7136;&#x81ea;&#x5f97;&#x7684;&#x795e;&#x8272;&#x3002;


    &#x7b2c;&#x4e00;&#x6bbf;&#x4e3b;&#x53cc;&#x76ee;&#x6cdb;&#x7740;&#x6b32;&#x5ff5;&#xff0c;&#x88ab;& #x4e00;&#x4e2a;&#x4e2a;&#x82b1;&#x4ed9;&#x5b50;&#x7f8e;&#x5999;&#x7684;&#x821e;&#x59ff;&#x5438;&#x5f15;&#x3002;&#x4e00;&#x76f4;&#x7b49;&#x5230;&#x4e00;&#x66f2;&#x821e;&#x8e48;&#x8df3;&#x5b8c;&#xff0c;&#x90a3;&#x4e9b;&#x82b1;&#x4ed9;& #x5b50;&#x504f;&#x504f;&#x9000;&#x53bb;&#xff0c;&#x4ed6;&#x624d;&#x6e05;&#x9192;&#x4e86;&#x8fc7;&#x6765;&#x3002;&#x614c;&#x5fd9;&#x7aef;&#x8d77;&#x684c;&#x5b50;&#x4e0a;&#x7684;&#x9152;&#x676f;&#x5411;&#x7740;&#x8bb8;&#x91cf;&#x5929;& #x4e00;&#x4e3e;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x76df;&#x4e3b;&#xff0c;&#x5c5e;&#x4e0b;&#x656c;&#x60a8;&#xff01;&#x201d;


    &#x201c;&#x5475;&#x5475;&#xff0c;&#x4e8c;&#x6bbf;&#x4e3b;&#x3002;&#x4e09;&#x6bbf;&#x4e3b;&#xff0c;&#x6765;&#x6765;&#x6765;&#xff0c;&#x6211;&#x4eec;& #x4e00;&#x8d77;&#x559d;&#x4e00;&#x676f;&#x3002;&#x201d;&#x8bb8;&#x91cf;&#x5929;&#x4e5f;&#x6b23;&#x7136;&#x4e3e;&#x8d77;&#x9152;&#x676f;&#xff0c;&#x8138;&#x4e0a;&#x5e26;&#x7740;&#x559c;&#x60a6;&#x7684;&#x7b11;&#x5bb9;&#x3002;


    & #x56db;&#x4e2a;&#x4eba;&#x4e00;&#x996e;&#x800c;&#x5c3d;&#xff0c;&#x4e8c;&#x6bbf;&#x4e3b;&#x653e;&#x4e0b;&#x9152;&#x676f;&#xff0c;&#x5d07;&#x62dc;&#x5730;&#x671b;&#x7740;&#x8bb8;&#x91cf;&#x5929;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x76df;&#x4e3b;& #x82f1;&#x660e;&#x3002;&#x9009;&#x62e9;&#x7684;&#x65f6;&#x673a;&#x521a;&#x521a;&#x597d;&#x3002;&#x5728;&#x4ed9;&#x9b54;&#x5927;&#x6218;&#x8fd9;&#x4e2a;&#x65f6;&#x5019;&#xff0c;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x6253;&#x7740;&#x62b5;&#x6297;&#x9b54;& #x65cf;&#x7684;&#x65d7;&#x53f7;&#x5efa;&#x7acb;&#x4e86;&#x5929;&#x7487;&#x76df;&#x3002;&#x4e00;&#x65b9;&#x9762;&#x56db;&#x5927;&#x8d85;&#x7ea7;&#x5bb6;&#x65cf;&#x4e5f;&#x6ca1;&#x6709;&#x4f59;&#x529b;&#x5bf9;&#x4ed8;&#x6211;&#x4eec;& #xff0c;&#x53e6;&#x4e00;&#x65b9;&#x9762;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x5360;&#x7740;&#x5927;&#x4e49;&#x3002;&#x4e00;&#x4e3e;&#x8ba9;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x6697;&#x5f71;&#x6447;&#x8eab;&#x4e00;&#x53d8;&#xff0c;&#x6210;&#x4e3a;&#x4e86;&#x5929;&#x7487;& #x76df;&#xff0c;&#x54c8;&#x54c8;&#x54c8;&#x2026;&#x2026;&#x201d;&#x201c;&#x662f;&#x554a;&#xff0c;&#x76df;&#x4e3b;&#x5723;&#x660e;&#xff0c;&#x8ba9;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x518d;&#x656c;&#x76df;&#x4e3b;&#x4e00;&#x676f;&#x3002;&#x201d;


    &#x201c;&#x6765;&#xff0c;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x559d;&#xff01;&#x201d;& #x8bb8;&#x91cf;&#x5929;&#x7684;&#x5fc3;&#x60c5;&#x5f88;&#x597d;&#xff0c;&#x7b11;&#x772f;&#x772f;&#x5730;&#x4e3e;&#x8d77;&#x4e86;&#x9152;&#x676f;&#x3002;


    &#x7b2c;&#x4e00;&#x6bbf;&#x4e3b;&#x653e;&#x4e0b;&#x9152;&#x676f;&#x9053;& #xff1a;&#x201c;&#x76df;&#x4e3b;&#x3002;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x7b2c;&#x4e00;&#x6b65;&#x516c;&#x5f00;&#x5efa;&#x7acb;&#x5929;&#x7487;&#x76df;&#x5df2;&#x7ecf;&#x6210;&#x529f;&#x4e86;&#xff0c;&#x7b2c;&#x4e8c;&#x6b65;&#x5728;&#x661f;&#x6d77;& #x5206;&#x4e00;&#x676f;&#x7fb9;&#x4e5f;&#x6210;&#x529f;&#x4e86;&#x3002;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x63a5;&#x4e0b;&#x6765;&#x7684;&#x8ba1;&#x5212;&#x5982;&#x4f55;&#xff1f;&#x201d;


    &#x8bb8;&#x91cf;&#x5929;&#x5c55;&#x5f00;&#x53cc;&#x81c2;& #xff0c;&#x5982;&#x540c;&#x8981;&#x62e5;&#x62b1;&#x5929;&#x4e0b;&#x4e00;&#x822c;&#x5730;&#x8bf4;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x63a5;&#x4e0b;&#x6765;&#xff0c;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x5c31;&#x662f;&#x8981;&#x6269;&#x5927;&#x52bf;&#x529b;&#x3002;& #x5c06;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x5929;&#x7487;&#x76df;&#x5efa;&#x7acb;&#x6210;&#x4e00;&#x4e2a;&#x8d85;&#x7ea7;&#x52bf;&#x529b;&#xff0c;&#x4e2d;&#x5143;&#x661f;&#x7cfb;&#x552f;&#x4e00;&#x7684;&#x8d85;&#x7ea7;&#x52bf;&#x529b;&#x3002;&#x65e0;& #x8bba;&#x662f;&#x56db;&#x5927;&#x8d85;&#x7ea7;&#x5bb6;&#x65cf;&#xff0c;&#x8fd8;&#x662f;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x90fd;&#x8981;&#x88ab;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x5929;&#x7487;&#x76df;&#x8e29;&#x5728;&#x811a;&#x4e0b;&#xff0c;&#x5411;&#x6211;&#x4eec;& #x79f0;&#x81e3;&#x3002;&#x201d;&#x4e8c;&#x6bbf;&#x4e3b;&#x95fb;&#x8a00;&#xff0c;&#x5fae;&#x5fae;&#x76b1;&#x8d77;&#x4e86;&#x7709;&#x5934;&#xff0c;&#x8f7b;&#x58f0;&#x8bf4;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x76df;&#x4e3b;&#x3002;&#x5982;&#x4eca;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x5728;&#x661f; &#x6d77;&#x6697;&#x5730;&#x91cc;&#x62db;&#x63fd;&#x90a3;&#x4e9b;&#x4ed9;&#x76d7;&#x3002;&#x8fd9;&#x4e9b;&#x4ed9;&#x76d7;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x5341;&#x5206;&#x4e86;&#x89e3;&#x3002;&#x4ed6;&#x4eec;&#x4f1a;&#x771f;&#x5fc3;&#x5b9e;&#x610f; &#x5730;&#x53d7;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x5929;&#x7487;&#x76df;&#x7684;&#x7ea6;&#x675f;&#x5417;&#xff1f;&#x5982;&#x679c;&#x4ed6;&#x4eec;&#x4e0d;&#x662f;&#x771f;&#x5fc3;&#x7684;&#xff0c;&#x5728;&#x5c06;&#x6765;&#x4e5f;&#x8bb8;&#x4e0d;&#x4ec5; &#x5e2e;&#x4e0d;&#x5230;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x3002;&#x8fd8;&#x4f1a;&#x7ed9;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x5e26;&#x6765;&#x5185;&#x4e71;&#x3002;&#x201d;


    &#x4e09;&#x6bbf;&#x4e3b;&#x95fb;&#x8a00;&#x4e5f;&#x62c5;&#x5fc3;&#x5730;&#x8bf4;&#x9053;& #xff1a;&#x201c;&#x662f;&#x554a;&#xff0c;&#x76df;&#x4e3b;&#x3002;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x5df2;&#x7ecf;&#x9001;&#x7ed9;&#x4e86;&#x51e0;&#x652f;&#x4ed9;&#x76d7;&#x516b;&#x5343;&#x8258;&#x4ed9;&#x821f;&#x548c;&#x4e00;&#x4e07;&#x4ef6;&#x4ed9;& #x5668;&#xff0c;&#x867d;&#x7136;&#x4ed6;&#x4eec;&#x8fd9;&#x51e0;&#x6b21;&#x6253;&#x52ab;&#x4e4b;&#x540e;&#x90fd;&#x6309;&#x7167;&#x89c4;&#x5b9a;&#x5206;&#x7ed9;&#x4e86;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x5229;&#x76ca;&#x3002;&#x4f46;&#x662f;&#xff0c;& #x5982;&#x679c;&#x4ed6;&#x4eec;&#x54ea;&#x5929;&#x4e0d;&#x60f3;&#x53d7;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x7684;&#x63a7;&#x5236;&#x8dd1;&#x4e86;&#xff0c;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x5c82;&#x4e0d;&#x662f;&#x767d;&#x767d;&#x635f;&#x5931;&#x4e86;&#x516b;&#x5343;& #x8258;&#x4ed9;&#x821f;&#x548c;&#x4e00;&#x4e07;&#x4ef6;&#x4ed9;&#x5668;&#xff1f;&#x201d;&#x4ee5;&#x8bb8;&#x91cf;&#x5929;&#x5bf9;&#x4e8e;&#x4ed9;&#x76d7;&#x4ed9;&#x76d7;&#x754c;&#x7684;&#x4e86;&#x89e3;&#xff0c;&#x8fd8;&#x771f;&#x662f;&#x6ca1;&#x6709;&#x4ece;&#x5fc3;&#x91cc;&#x5c31;&#x613f;&#x610f;&#x505a;&#x4ed9;&#x76d7; &#x7684;&#xff0c;&#x5e76;&#x4e0d;&#x662f;&#x6240;&#x6709;&#x7684;&#x4ed9;&#x76d7;&#x90fd;&#x80fd;&#x591f;&#x505a;&#x5230;&#x6697;&#x5f71;&#x8fd9;&#x4e2a;&#x5730;&#x6b65;&#x3002;&#x6240;&#x4ee5;&#xff0c;&#x53ea;&#x8981;&#x7ed9;&#x4ed6; &#x4eec;&#x4e00;&#x4e2a;&#x673a;&#x4f1a;&#xff0c;&#x4ed6;&#x4eec;&#x4f1a;&#x6beb;&#x4e0d;&#x72b9;&#x8c6b;&#x5730;&#x805a;&#x96c6;&#x5230;&#x5929;&#x7487;&#x76df;&#x3002;


    &#x7b2c;&#x4e00;&#x6bbf;&#x4e3b;&#x95fb;&#x8a00;&#x7b11;& #x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x4e09;&#x5f1f;&#xff0c;&#x4f60;&#x591a;&#x8651;&#x4e86;&#x3002;&#x54b1;&#x4eec;&#x4e5f;&#x505a;&#x8fc7;&#x4ed9;&#x76d7;&#xff0c;&#x505a;&#x4ed9;&#x76d7;&#x6bd5;&#x7adf;&#x4e0d;&#x662f;&#x957f;&#x4e45;&#x4e4b;& #x8ba1;&#xff0c;&#x4ed6;&#x4eec;&#x4e5f;&#x660e;&#x767d;&#x8fd9;&#x4e00;&#x70b9;&#xff0c;&#x5982;&#x4eca;&#x76df;&#x4e3b;&#x7ed9;&#x4e86;&#x4ed6;&#x4eec;&#x4e00;&#x4e2a;&#x673a;&#x4f1a;&#xff0c;&#x4ed6;&#x4eec;&#x4f1a;&#x628a;&#x63e1;& #At this moment, a friar hurried into the back garden and came to Xu Liangtian''s body to worship<"See the leader."


    "Well!" Xu Liangtian said faintly, "get up, what''s the news?"


    The monk reported: "alliance leader, just now the Chu family sent a message on behalf of the four super families, asking our Tianxuan alliance to send 20000 immortal boats and no less than 500000 monks to Haiqiao star to gather together in half a month to discuss the grand plan of eliminating immortals."


    The master of the second Hall couldn''t hold his breath: "why? Now is the time of the immortal devil war, how can the four super families spare no effort to wipe out the immortal thieves? Are they not afraid of the demons taking advantage of the situation? "


    The friar shook his head and said, "I don''t know. This is the message from the Chu family. It''s not only our Tianxuan League, but also the Xu family. "


    Xu Liangtian''s face changed slightly when he heard it. Are the four super families really ready to deal with the immortals? Or do you know that Tianxuan League is secretly soliciting and supporting the immortals and thieves, and we should deal with Tianxuan League when we gather? Now the battle between immortals and demons is in a stalemate. At this time, the four super families do not think about dealing with the demons, but unite to deal with the immortals. What is their real purpose?


    I can''t bully the bell just because I''m sick. I have too few pink tickets. It''s over. My condition is getting worse. What should I do?


    *(to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to M. )


    £»


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    Warm congratulations to LAN Yan''s best friend who has become the best leader!


    It''s so sudden that there''s no news before. What''s hidden behind it?


    At this time, the other three Temple masters also had a "clatter" in their hearts. The first temple master waved the news reporting monk down and said to Xu Liangtian:


    "alliance leader, the Xu family and our Tianxuan alliance have a deep hatred, and the four super families are forced to accept our Tianxuan alliance. Now, do they know that our Tianxuan alliance is secretly in touch with those immortals... "


    Hearing this, Xu Liangtian''s face changed again and said in a deep voice, "no? We do these things in a very hidden way. How can they know? "


    The third hall leader said solemnly: "alliance leader, if this matter is really known and publicized by the four super families and the Xu family, we will face a very bad situation. We will become the enemy of the whole human race, and the situation will not be worse than that of the demons. The prospect of Tianxuan alliance is worrying!"


    "Alliance leader!" With anger on his face, the Lord of the first Hall said, "will this matter be disclosed by the Xu family? In Xinghai, now only the Xu family has accepted Xinghai native Shuai family, and only the Xu family is most likely to know about it. After all, Shuai''s family is deep in the sea of stars. Maybe we will know that we secretly support the immortals. It was the Xu family who revealed the story to the four super families and then made a situation for Tianxuan League. Let''s throw ourselves in the net. "


    Xu Liangtian''s face became more and more ugly, and he squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "Xu family! They dare to provoke our Tianxuan League. Are their wings hard? But after a few immortal kings, don''t you pay attention to my later peak? "


    Yin Sheng, the leader of the second hall, said: "our Tianxuan League didn''t pay attention to the Xu family originally. It seems that we paid too much attention to the four super families before and ignored the Xu family."


    At this point, his face was even more gloomy and said: "leader, don''t think about it. It must be the Xu family. Only the Xu family has taken in the Shuai family, so only the Xu family can get the news about this. This time, the Xu family must have secretly planned with the four super families. We want to kill Tianxuan. "


    The first hall master shook his head and said: "this matter may not only be known by the Xu family. You should know that there is no impermeable fence in the world. We gave it to the immortals, immortals boats and utensils, and then shared the stolen goods with the immortals many times. As long as the four super families are interested in exploring, they may not know. However, the most suspect is naturally the Xu family. "


    The third hall master looked at the second Hall master and the first hall master. Then he looked at Xu Liangtian and finally said, "alliance leader, now it''s not the time for us to investigate this problem, but how do we do it? Alliance leader, make up your mind


    The look of the second temple master suddenly said: "alliance leader, are we thinking too much? Maybe the four super families really want to clean up the immortals. It''s not aimed at our Tianxuan League? "


    The first hall Master said faintly: "but how can the Xu family really unite with the four super families to destroy our Tianxuan League? When we go, we are waiting for the death of the gods and the forms


    The master of the second Hall said, "it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. It''s a big deal. We''ll fight them then. "


    Xu Liangtian shook his head and said, "we can''t go to Haiqiao star. As an immortal, I''m not afraid of anything. They can''t stop me. But let me give them 20000 immortal boats and 500000 friars from Tianxuan League to kill. I can''t do it. "


    As soon as the spirit of the three Temple leaders was aroused, they looked at Xu Liang and said, "alliance leader. What are we going to do? "


    Xu Liangtian frowned slightly, thought and said: "we can create a kind of illusion. On the way from our 20000 immortal boats to Haiqiao star, we met a large number of immortal thieves. After a fierce battle, we had to return to Haiqiao star."


    The three Temple masters were all very happy. Xu Liangtian said sarcastically, "we can''t let Tianxuan League meet the attack of immortals. It''s too fake."


    The first temple Lord''s face changed and said, "alliance leader means..."


    Xu Liangtian waved his hand and said, "let it go for the time being. Send someone out to watch the Xu family and see who they send to Haiqiao star."


    Three days later.


    Xu Qinyang led the 20000 Xu family alliance Xianzhou to Xu Ziyan. Left the Xu control area. Xu Ziyan always sent Xu Qinyang to the periphery of the alliance area before waving goodbye and returning to haikuixing.


    Starburst.


    In the meeting hall.


    &#x8bb8;&#x91cf;&#x5929;&#x6536;&#x5230;&#x4e86;&#x6d88;&#x606f;&#x3002;&#x4ef0;&#x5929;&#x5927;&#x7b11;&#x4e86;&#x51e0;&#x58f0;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x54c8;&#x54c8;&#x54c8;&#x2026;&#x2026;&#x201d;&#x76ee;&#x5149;&#x626b;&#x8fc7;&#x5927;&#x6bbf;&#x4e4b;&#x5185;&#x7684;&#x4e09;&#x4f4d;&#x6bbf;&#x4e3b;&#xff0c;&#x8bb8;&#x91cf;&#x5929;&#x7b11;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x7adf;&#x7136;&#x4e0d;&#x662f;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b; &#x70df;&#x5e26;&#x961f;&#x524d;&#x5f80;&#x6d77;&#x5de7;&#x661f;&#xff0c;&#x800c;&#x662f;&#x8bb8;&#x7434;&#x626c;&#x5e26;&#x961f;&#x524d;&#x5f80;&#x3002;&#x800c;&#x6839;&#x636e;&#x4ee5;&#x5f80;&#x7684;&#x89c2;&#x5bdf;&#xff0c;&#x90a3; &#x6218;&#x4e89;&#x57ce;&#x5821;&#x4e00;&#x76f4;&#x90fd;&#x662f;&#x5728;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x7684;&#x8eab;&#x4e0a;&#xff0c;&#x6211;&#x60f3;&#x8fd9;&#x6b21;&#x4e5f;&#x4e0d;&#x4f1a;&#x4f8b;&#x5916;&#x3002;&#x6ca1;&#x6709;&#x4e86; &#x6218;&#x4e89;&#x57ce;&#x5821;&#x7684;&#x5a01;&#x80c1;&#xff0c;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x5c31;&#x8ba9;&#x8bb8;&#x7434;&#x626c;&#x8fd9;&#x652f;&#x961f;&#x4f0d;&#x6765;&#x5f97;&#x53bb;&#x4e0d;&#x5f97;&#x3002;&#x201d;


    &#x7b2c;&#x4e00;& #x6bbf;&#x4e3b;&#x7684;&#x773c;&#x775b;&#x4e00;&#x4eae;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x76df;&#x4e3b;&#x60a8;&#x2026;&#x2026;&#x201d;


    &#x201c;&#x548c;&#x4ed9;&#x76d7;&#x8054;&#x7cfb;&#xff0c;&#x8ba9;&#x4ed9;&#x76d7;&#x51fa;&#x52a8;& #x4e00;&#x90e8;&#x5206;&#x4fee;&#x58eb;&#x3002;&#x55ef;&#xff0c;&#x6700;&#x5c11;&#x4ed6;&#x4eec;&#x4e5f;&#x8981;&#x51fa;&#x52a8;&#x4e24;&#x4e07;&#x8258;&#x4ed9;&#x821f;&#xff0c;&#x7136;&#x540e;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x5929;&#x7487;&#x76df;& #x51fa;&#x52a8;&#x56db;&#x4e07;&#x8258;&#x4ed9;&#x821f;&#x5728;&#x9014;&#x4e2d;&#x8054;&#x5408;&#x4f0f;&#x51fb;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x8230;&#x961f;&#x3002;&#x52a1;&#x5fc5;&#x5c06;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x4e24;&#x4e07;&#x8258;&#x4ed9;&#x821f;& #xff0c;&#x4e94;&#x5341;&#x4e07;&#x4fee;&#x58eb;&#x6467;&#x6bc1;&#xff0c;&#x6740;&#x6b7b;&#x8bb8;&#x7434;&#x626c;&#x3002;&#x5230;&#x65f6;&#x5019;&#xff0c;&#x4f60;&#x4eec;&#x4e09;&#x4e2a;&#x5316;&#x5986;&#x4e00;&#x4e0b;&#xff0c;&#x4eb2;& #x81ea;&#x5e26;&#x961f;&#x53bb;&#x5bf9;&#x4ed8;&#x8bb8;&#x7434;&#x626c;&#x3002;&#x800c;&#x6211;&#x5219;&#x662f;&#x5e26;&#x9886;&#x4e24;&#x4e07;&#x4ed9;&#x821f;&#x4f6f;&#x88c5;&#x524d;&#x5f80;&#x6d77;&#x5de7;&#x661f;&#xff0c;&#x7136;& #x540e;&#x518d;&#x8054;&#x7cfb;&#x4ed9;&#x76d7;&#x8ba9;&#x4ed6;&#x4eec;&#x6d3e;&#x51fa;&#x4e00;&#x652f;&#x8230;&#x961f;&#x548c;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x4f6f;&#x88c5;&#x4e92;&#x76f8;&#x8f70;&#x4e0a;&#x51e0;&#x70ae;&#xff0c;&#x6211;&#x5c31;& #x5e26;&#x7740;&#x8230;&#x961f;&#x8fd4;&#x56de;&#x6d77;&#x66b4;&#x661f;&#x3002;&#x201d;&#x7b2c;&#x4e00;&#x6bbf;&#x4e3b;&#x629a;&#x638c;&#x8d5e;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x79d2;&#x554a;&#xff01;&#x5982;&#x6b64;&#x5c31;&#x4e0d;&#x4ec5;&#x4ec5;&#x662f;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x5929;&#x7487;&#x76df;&#x9047;&#x5230;&#x4ed9;&#x76d7; &#x4e86;&#xff0c;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x4e5f;&#x9047;&#x5230;&#x4e86;&#x4ed9;&#x76d7;&#x3002;&#x4e0d;&#x540c;&#x7684;&#x662f;&#xff0c;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x5929;&#x7487;&#x76df;&#x89c1;&#x673a;&#x5f97;&#x65e9;&#xff0c;&#x8fd4;&#x56de;&#x4e86; &#x6d77;&#x66b4;&#x661f;&#x3002;&#x800c;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x592a;&#x50bb;&#xff0c;&#x88ab;&#x4ed9;&#x76d7;&#x5168;&#x90e8;&#x706d;&#x6740;&#xff0c;&#x54c8;&#x54c8;&#x54c8;&#x2026;&#x2026;&#x201d;


    &#x4e8c;&#x6bbf;&#x4e3b;&#x4e5f;& #x63a5;&#x53e3;&#x8bf4;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x5999;&#x554a;&#xff01;&#x5982;&#x6b64;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x5c31;&#x6709;&#x4e86;&#x501f;&#x53e3;&#x4e0d;&#x53bb;&#x6d77;&#x5de7;&#x661f;&#xff0c;&#x56db;&#x5927;&#x8d85;&#x7ea7;&#x5bb6;& #x65cf;&#x4e5f;&#x8010;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x4e0d;&#x5f97;&#x3002;&#x201d;


    &#x4e09;&#x6bbf;&#x4e3b;&#x4e5f;&#x4e0d;&#x7518;&#x793a;&#x5f31;&#x5730;&#x8d5e;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x5982;&#x6b64;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x53d7;&#x5230;& #x91cd;&#x632b;&#xff0c;&#x518d;&#x4e5f;&#x4e0d;&#x6562;&#x8f7b;&#x6613;&#x79bb;&#x5f00;&#x4ed6;&#x4eec;&#x63a7;&#x5236;&#x7684;&#x533a;&#x57df;&#xff0c;&#x800c;&#x56db;&#x5927;&#x8d85;&#x7ea7;&#x5bb6;&#x65cf;&#x5c31;&#x7b97;&#x77e5;& #x9053;&#x4e86;&#x8fd9;&#x4e00;&#x5207;&#x90fd;&#x662f;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x5929;&#x7487;&#x76df;&#x5b89;&#x6392;&#xff0c;&#x4f46;&#x662f;&#x6ca1;&#x6709;&#x5b9e;&#x636e;&#xff0c;&#x4e5f;&#x4e0d;&#x6562;&#x516c;&#x5f00;&#x8c34;&#x8d23;& #x6211;&#x4eec;&#xff0c;&#x66f4;&#x4e0d;&#x6562;&#x53f7;&#x53ec;&#x6574;&#x4e2a;&#x4eba;&#x65cf;&#x5bf9;&#x4ed8;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x3002;&#x201d;&#x8bb8;&#x91cf;&#x5929;&#x6446;&#x4e86;&#x6446;&#x624b;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x4f60;&#x4eec;&#x4e09;&#x4e2a;&#x73b0;&#x5728;&#x5c31;&#x4e0b;&#x53bb;&#x51c6;&#x5907;&#xff0c;&#x548c;&#x4ed9;&#x76d7;&#x8054;&#x7cfb;&#x3002;&#x5f85; &#x8054;&#x7cfb;&#x59a5;&#x5f53;&#x4e4b;&#x540e;&#xff0c;&#x7acb;&#x523b;&#x79d8;&#x5bc6;&#x7387;&#x9886;&#x56db;&#x4e07;&#x4ed9;&#x821f;&#x79d8;&#x5bc6;&#x79bb;&#x5f00;&#x6d77;&#x5de7;&#x661f;&#x3002;&#x201d;


    &#x8bf4;&#x5230;& #x8fd9;&#x91cc;&#xff0c;&#x8bb8;&#x91cf;&#x5929;&#x7684;&#x795e;&#x8272;&#x53d8;&#x5f97;&#x4e25;&#x8083;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x8fd9;&#x6b21;&#x4f60;&#x4eec;&#x4e00;&#x5b9a;&#x8981;&#x5c0f;&#x5fc3;&#xff0c;&#x4e0d;&#x8981;&#x66b4;& #x9732;&#xff0c;&#x8ba9;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x548c;&#x56db;&#x5927;&#x8d85;&#x7ea7;&#x5bb6;&#x65cf;&#x6293;&#x5230;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x7684;&#x516b;&#x67c4;&#x3002;&#x201d;


    &#x201c;&#x662f;&#xff01;&#x201d;&#x4e09;&#x4f4d;&#x6bbf;& #x4e3b;&#x4ece;&#x6905;&#x5b50;&#x4e0a;&#x7ad9;&#x4e86;&#x8d77;&#x6765;&#xff0c;&#x9f50;&#x58f0;&#x5e94;&#x662f;&#x3002;


    &#x8bb8;&#x91cf;&#x5929;&#x518d;&#x6b21;&#x6446;&#x6446;&#x624b;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x4f60;&#x4eec;& #x4e0b;&#x53bb;&#x5427;&#xff0c;&#x8fd9;&#x6b21;&#x5e26;&#x7740;&#x5929;&#x7487;&#x76df;&#x7684;&#x7cbe;&#x9510;&#x53bb;&#xff0c;&#x6211;&#x5e26;&#x7684;&#x4e24;&#x4e07;&#x4ed9;&#x821f;&#x53ea;&#x662f;&#x53bb;&#x505a;&#x4e2a;&#x6837;& #x5b50;&#x3002;&#x201d;&#x4e09;&#x4f4d;&#x6bbf;&#x4e3b;&#x9000;&#x4e0b;&#x53bb;&#x51c6;&#x5907;&#x4f0f;&#x51fb;&#x8bb8;&#x7434;&#x626c;&#x7684;&#x4e8b;&#x5b9c;&#xff0c;&#x8bb8;&#x91cf;&#x5929;&#x4ece;&#x6905;&#x5b50;&#x4e0a;&#x7ad9;&#x4e86;&#x8d77;&#x6765; &#xff0c;&#x7f13;&#x7f13;&#x5730;&#x8d70;&#x5230;&#x5927;&#x6bbf;&#x95e8;&#x53e3;&#xff0c;&#x4ef0;&#x671b;&#x7740;&#x7a7a;&#x4e2d;&#x767d;&#x4e91;&#xff0c;&#x8f7b;&#x58f0;&#x5462;&#x5583;&#x9053;&#xff1a;


    &#x201c;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;& #xff0c;&#x539f;&#x672c;&#x4e0d;&#x60f3;&#x8fd9;&#x4e48;&#x65e9;&#x5c31;&#x5bf9;&#x4ed8;&#x4f60;&#x3002;&#x8fd9;&#x662f;&#x4f60;&#x4eec;&#x903c;&#x7684;&#x2026;&#x2026;&#x201d;


    &#x6d69;&#x6d69;&#x8361;&#x8361;&#x7684;&#x8230;& #x961f;&#x5728;&#x661f;&#x6d77;&#x4e2d;&#x5411;&#x7740;&#x695a;&#x5bb6;&#x5c45;&#x4f4f;&#x7684;&#x6d77;&#x5de7;&#x661f;&#x98de;&#x53bb;&#xff0c;&#x4e91;&#x96fe;&#x91cd;&#x91cd;&#xff0c;&#x4e24;&#x4e07;&#x8258;&#x4ed9;&#x821f;&#x5982;& #x540c;&#x4e00;&#x6761;&#x94f6;&#x9f99;&#x5728;&#x8ff7;&#x96fe;&#x4e2d;&#x6e38;&#x52a8;&#xff0c;&#x56db;&#x5468;&#x6709;&#x7740;&#x5e05;&#x5bb6;&#x7684;&#x4ed9;&#x821f;&#x5728;&#x56db;&#x5904;&#x63a2;&#x67e5;&#xff0c;&#x6574;&#x4e2a;& #x8230;&#x961f;&#x6709;&#x6761;&#x4e0d;&#x7d0a;&#x5730;&#x6025;&#x901f;&#x5730;&#x884c;&#x9a76;&#x7740;&#x3002;&#x5728;&#x540c;&#x65f6;&#xff0c;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x5341;&#x516b;&#x9897;&#x661f;&#x7403;&#x4e0a;&#x7684;&#x5404;&#x652f;&#x8230;&#x961f;&#x4e5f;&#x90fd;&#x505a;&#x597d;&#x7684;&#x51fa;&#x5f81;&#x7684;&#x51c6;&#x5907;&#x3002;&#x4e24; &#x4e07;&#x4ed9;&#x821f;&#x968f;&#x8bb8;&#x7434;&#x626c;&#x524d;&#x5f80;&#x6d77;&#x5de7;&#x661f;&#xff0c;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x8054;&#x76df;&#x5982;&#x4eca;&#x8fd8;&#x5269;&#x4e0b;&#x4e94;&#x4e07;&#x8258;&#x4ed9;&#x821f;&#xff0c;&#x4ed6; &#x4eec;&#x505a;&#x597d;&#x4e86;&#x968f;&#x65f6;&#x51fa;&#x5f81;&#x7684;&#x51c6;&#x5907;&#xff0c;&#x5c31;&#x7b49;&#x7740;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x4e00;&#x58f0;&#x4ee4;&#x4e0b;&#x3002;


    &#x8bb8;&#x7434;&#x626c;&#x5750;&#x5728;& #x4ed9;&#x821f;&#x7684;&#x6307;&#x6325;&#x5ba4;&#x4e2d;&#xff0c;&#x624b;&#x91cc;&#x62ff;&#x7740;&#x4e00;&#x4e2a;&#x4f20;&#x8baf;&#x7389;&#x7b80;&#x3002;&#x6b63;&#x5728;&#x8bfb;&#x53d6;&#x521a;&#x521a;&#x5f97;&#x5230;&#x7684;&#x6d88;& #x606f;&#xff0c;&#x4e91;&#x5bb6;&#xff0c;&#x59dc;&#x5bb6;&#xff0c;&#x9879;&#x5bb6;&#x548c;&#x5929;&#x7487;&#x76df;&#x6b64;&#x65f6;&#x90fd;&#x5df2;&#x7ecf;&#x6d3e;&#x51fa;&#x4e86;&#x4e24;&#x4e07;&#x4ed9;&#x821f;&#x3002;&#x90fd;&#x5728;& #x8d76;&#x5f80;&#x695a;&#x5bb6;&#x7684;&#x6d77;&#x5de7;&#x661f;&#x3002;&#x653e;&#x4e0b;&#x4f20;&#x8baf;&#x7389;&#x7b80;&#xff0c;&#x8bb8;&#x7434;&#x626c;&#x4e0b;&#x8fbe;&#x4e86;&#x547d;&#x4ee4;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x5168;&#x901f;&#x98de;&#x884c;&#xff01;&#x201d;


    &#x201c;&#x8f70;~~&#x201d;


    &#x4e24;&#x4e07;&#x8258;&#x4ed9;&#x821f;&#x731b;&#x7136;&#x52a0;&#x5feb;&#x4e86;&#x901f;&#x5ea6;&#xff0c;&#x51b2;&#x5f00;&#x4e86;&#x91cd;& #And & amp; amp; amp & amp; & amp; amp & amp; amp & amp; amp & amp; & amp; amp & amp; & amp; amp & amp; amp & amp; amp & amp; amp & amp; amp & amp; amp & amp; amp & amp; & amp; amp & amp & amp; amp; amp & amp; amp & amp; amp & amp; amp & amp; amp & amp; & amp & amp; amp & amp & amp; & amp; amp & amp; amp & amp & amp; amp & amp; amp & amp; amp & AMP & amp & amp & amp; amp & amp & amp; amp & amp; amp & amp; amp & amp & amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp x5728; & amp; # x7a7a; & amp; # x4e2d; & amp; # x5212; & amp; # x8fc7; & amp; # x2026;


    the monk of the handsome family has come back, bringing back the news Xu Ziyan wanted. The pirates in the whole Xinghai sea seem to have disappeared, and there are five planets outside the Xujia area. Originally, they were all standing by several immortal thieves, and they can''t beat many immortal thieves at this time. A few days ago, the immortal thieves almost came out. These immortal thieves disappeared very quickly, and even the local handsome family didn''t track where the immortal thieves went.


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t care about this. In the past, because the immortals on these five planets were very strong, the Xu family didn''t want to waste their strength. Moreover, the immortals also set up the immortal array. Although the rank is only five, it takes time to completely destroy the immortal array. Moreover, after attacking these five planets, the Xu family alliance has no friars to defend.


    But now it''s different. More and more monks have been recruited from all over the country. Moreover, there are many families who have gone to the Xu family one after another, and there are more monks who have already split up. Under such circumstances, it is inevitable to occupy a new planet.


    Originally, Xu Ziyan had some headache about how to deal with these immortals, but now these immortals suddenly disappeared, which gave the Xu alliance a chance. Xu Ziyan doesn''t care whether the thieves run away because they heard that the four super leagues want to wipe out the thieves, or they leave temporarily for any purpose. The opportunity in front of them must not be missed.


    Instead of dividing 50000 immortal boats into five fleets to attack five planets at the same time, Xu Ziyan gathered 50000 immortal boats together and first launched an attack on the nearest planet.


    Xu Ziyan''s idea is that no matter what plot the immortals have, his 50000 immortal boats and more than one million monks will collapse with this strength.


    Sure enough, Xu Ziyan soon conquered a planet in front of absolute strength under the rune gun of 50000 immortal boats. Then she ordered forty thousand immortal boats to move towards the second planet, leaving ten thousand immortal boats to protect the Dharma for herself, and she began to set up a defense array.


    *(to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to M. )


    £»


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of ykwxh, cheeZe, 123 little stars, rilla001, 44yuan, soulchool, GB Ranger, xuehen 1225, Ka Ling Luo Ka, Wu Cambrian Ji Fei, dream back to Tang Dynasty 007, chasing the sky and the moon, wd2222, book friend 080910205917581!


    Xu Qinyang with 20000 immortal boats at this time quietly stopped in the air, at this time, they have seen from all sides are surrounded by countless immortal boats toward them. Before they knew it, they broke into an encirclement that seemed to be immortal thieves. There were about 60000 immortal boats in sight. These immortal thieves seemed to be very familiar with the sea of stars. Xu Qinyang was quietly surrounded by about 60000 immortal boats, but his handsome face was not found at home.


    The fairyland boats of the surrounding fairyland thieves have gradually closed in


    On the other way, the celestial boat of Tianxuan League led by Xu Liangtian himself also met a group of immortals. Xu Liangtian took the lead to open fire, and then he was fighting to open a way to retreat to the sea storm star


    When Xu Ziyan finished setting up the defensive array, he separated out five thousand immortal boats and returned to the Xu family alliance area to begin transporting the families stationed on the planet. Before the expedition, the ownership of these five planets has been planned, and the families that will occupy these planets have also handed in enough fairy crystals and resources. Xu Ziyan flew to the second planet with the remaining 5000 immortal boats.


    The second planet, like the first one, has not many immortals stationed there. See cover day general fairy boat dense fly over. These immortals have long been running away with their boats. Anyway, as immortals, they don''t care much about where they stay and run if they can''t keep them. Just grab another one somewhere else.


    Therefore, what the Xus alliance should do is to use the rune gun to blow away the Wupin defense array, and then occupy the planet waiting for Xu Ziyan. When Xu Ziyan arrived with 5000 immortal boats, they flew to the third planet.


    Xu Qinyang immediately made a decision that he could not continue to march towards Haiqiao star. Even if we break through this siege. Who knows if there is ambush ahead? Now the only way out is to return to haikuixing.


    Under Xu Qinyang''s command, the former army changed into the latter army, and the latter army changed into the former army. Twenty thousand immortal boats flew away in the direction they came.


    At this time, the first, second and third hall owners were blocking Xu Qinyang''s retreat. They had already expected that Xu Qinyang would choose this direction as a breakthrough and return to haikuixing. They are here to annihilate 20000 Xianzhou of the Xu alliance. But the most important goal is to kill Xu Qinyang.


    A little clan leader of Xu family!


    In the early days of an immortal monarch, it is also the early days of an immortal monarch with five attributes.


    If we can kill him here, it will not only greatly hit the present of the Xu family, but also cut off the future of the Xu family.


    Tianxuan League has made all preparations for Xianzhou, and the top Rune cannon of Xianzhou has condensed and released a bright light


    The distance between the two sides is rapidly pulling in. Moreover, around and behind the Xu alliance, tens of thousands of immortal boats are rapidly approaching and are about to reach the range.


    "Ready!" In the eyes of the first hall master, there was an endless intention to kill. He sent orders through the jade slips.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    a huge war castle is spinning and zooming in in the air, instantly zooming in to a radius of tens of miles, separated between the fleet of Xujia alliance and Tianxuan alliance.


    "Let it go


    At the same time, the Lord of the first hall issued an order, 20000 immortal boats were in order to release a roar, and more than 20000 beams of light formed a light net and spread rapidly forward


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the 20000 Rune cannons did not bombard Xu Qinyang''s 20000 immortal boat. It''s covered by a huge war castle. These 20000 light bombs all bombard the war castle and envelop the whole war castle in a light curtain.


    At this time, Xu Qinyang''s 20000 immortal boats separated into two fleets from the middle, appeared from both sides of the war castle, and the rumbling Rune guns bombarded the opposite fleet of Tianxuan League. At the same time, the war castle in the middle also turned on the rune gun facing the direction of Tianxuan League and blasted at the other side.


    At this time, Xu Qinyang didn''t know that the opposite fleet belonged to Tianxuan League, and he couldn''t manage so many at this time. He had to kill a way to get rid of these fleets to survive.


    &#x8bb8;&#x7434;&#x626c;&#x4e00;&#x8fb9;&#x6307;&#x6325;&#x7740;&#x8230;&#x961f;&#x5411;&#x7740;&#x5bf9;&#x65b9;&#x51b2;&#x51fb;&#x3002;&#x4e00;&#x8fb9;&#x901a;&#x8fc7;&#x4f20;&#x8baf;&#x7389;&#x7b80;&#x5c06;&#x4e8b;&#x60c5;& #x901a;&#x77e5;&#x4e86;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x3002;&#x800c;&#x6b64;&#x65f6;&#x7684;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x6b63;&#x5728;&#x7b2c;&#x4e8c;&#x9897;&#x653b;&#x6253;&#x4e0b;&#x6765;&#x7684;&#x661f;&#x7403;&#x4e4b;&#x4e0a;&#x5e03;& #x8bbe;&#x5927;&#x9635;&#x3002;&#x5f85;&#x5979;&#x5e03;&#x8bbe;&#x5b8c;&#x5927;&#x9635;&#x4e4b;&#x540e;&#x3002;&#x8bfb;&#x53d6;&#x4e86;&#x8bb8;&#x7434;&#x626c;&#x7559;&#x4e0b;&#x7684;&#x8baf;&#x606f;&#xff0c;&#x8138;&#x8272;&#x4fbf;& #x662f;&#x4e00;&#x53d8;&#x3002;&#x5927;&#x7ea6;&#x6709;&#x516d;&#x4e07;&#x8258;&#x4ed9;&#x821f;&#x5728;&#x4f0f;&#x51fb;&#x8bb8;&#x7434;&#x626c;&#x3002;&#x7a76;&#x7adf;&#x662f;&#x90a3;&#x80a1;&#x52bf;&#x529b;&#x6709;&#x8fd9;&#x4e48;&#x5927;&#x7684;&#x624b;&#x7b14; &#xff1f;&#x662f;&#x4ed9;&#x76d7;&#x5417;&#xff1f;&#x662f;&#x4ec0;&#x4e48;&#x529b;&#x91cf;&#x5c06;&#x5982;&#x6b64;&#x591a;&#x7684;&#x4ed9;&#x76d7;&#x805a;&#x96c6;&#x5728;&#x4e00;&#x8d77;&#xff1f;


    &#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x5916;&#x56f4;& #x7684;&#x8fd9;&#x4e94;&#x9897;&#x661f;&#x7403;&#x51e0;&#x4e4e;&#x6ca1;&#x6709;&#x4ec0;&#x4e48;&#x62b5;&#x6321;&#x529b;&#x91cf;&#xff0c;&#x5927;&#x91cf;&#x7684;&#x4ed9;&#x76d7;&#x6574;&#x9f50;&#x5730;&#x6d88;&#x5931;&#x3002;&#x539f;& #x672c;&#x8fd8;&#x4e0d;&#x77e5;&#x9053;&#x4ed6;&#x4eec;&#x53bb;&#x4e86;&#x54ea;&#x91cc;&#xff0c;&#x539f;&#x6765;&#x662f;&#x53bb;&#x4f0f;&#x51fb;&#x8bb8;&#x7434;&#x626c;&#x4e86;&#x3002;


    &#x4f20;&#x8baf;&#x7389;&#x7b80;&#x518d;& #x6b21;&#x54cd;&#x8d77;&#xff0c;&#x662f;&#x5750;&#x9547;&#x5728;&#x6d77;&#x9b41;&#x661f;&#x4e0a;&#x7684;&#x8bb8;&#x64bc;&#x5929;&#x53d1;&#x6765;&#x7684;&#x6d88;&#x606f;&#x3002;&#x5f52;&#x9644;&#x4e8e;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x7684;&#x5e05;& #x5bb6;&#x5e38;&#x5e74;&#x5728;&#x5916;&#x63a2;&#x67e5;&#x7684;&#x5f1f;&#x5b50;&#x4f20;&#x56de;&#x6765;&#x6d88;&#x606f;&#xff0c;&#x8bb8;&#x7434;&#x626c;&#x7684;&#x8230;&#x961f;&#x6b64;&#x65f6;&#x5df2;&#x7ecf;&#x5b8c;&#x5168;&#x548c;& #x5bf9;&#x65b9;&#x7684;&#x4ed9;&#x821f;&#x7ede;&#x5728;&#x4e86;&#x4e00;&#x8d77;&#xff0c;&#x7b26;&#x6587;&#x70ae;&#x5df2;&#x7ecf;&#x5931;&#x53bb;&#x4e86;&#x4f5c;&#x7528;&#xff0c;&#x53cc;&#x65b9;&#x5df2;&#x7ecf;&#x5f00;&#x59cb;&#x811a;& #x8e0f;&#x4ed9;&#x821f;&#x53ae;&#x6740;&#x4e00;&#x56e2;&#x3002;&#x800c;&#x4e14;&#x8fd8;&#x6709;&#x4e00;&#x4e2a;&#x6d88;&#x606f;&#x5f15;&#x8d77;&#x4e86;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x7684;&#x6ce8;&#x610f;&#xff0c;&#x5728;&#x53e6;&#x4e00;& #x4e2a;&#x533a;&#x57df;&#xff0c;&#x5929;&#x7487;&#x76df;&#x7684;&#x8230;&#x961f;&#x4e5f;&#x53d7;&#x5230;&#x4e86;&#x4ed9;&#x76d7;&#x7684;&#x653b;&#x51fb;&#xff0c;&#x6b64;&#x65f6;&#x6b63;&#x5728;&#x51b2;&#x7834;&#x91cd;&#x56f4;&#xff0c;& #x5411;&#x7740;&#x6d77;&#x66b4;&#x661f;&#x8fd4;&#x56de;&#x3002;&#x90a3;&#x80a1;&#x4ed9;&#x76d7;&#x4f3c;&#x4e4e;&#x4e5f;&#x5341;&#x5206;&#x51f6;&#x5389;&#xff0c;&#x60f3;&#x8981;&#x628a;&#x5929;&#x7487;&#x76df;&#x5f7b;&#x5e95;&#x56f4;&#x6740;&#xff0c;&#x5c31;&#x8fde;&#x8bb8;&#x91cf;&#x5929;&#x4eb2; &#x81ea;&#x51fa;&#x624b;&#xff0c;&#x5bf9;&#x65b9;&#x4e5f;&#x4e0d;&#x9000;&#x5374;&#xff0c;&#x53cc;&#x65b9;&#x5728;&#x661f;&#x6d77;&#x6253;&#x5f97;&#x5341;&#x5206;&#x6fc0;&#x70c8;&#x3002;&#x4f46;&#x662f;&#x5947;&#x602a;&#x7684;&#x662f; &#xff0c;&#x53cc;&#x65b9;&#x51e0;&#x4e4e;&#x90fd;&#x6ca1;&#x6709;&#x4ec0;&#x4e48;&#x635f;&#x4f24;&#x3002;


    &#x5929;&#x7487;&#x76df;&#xff01;


    &#x8bb8;&#x91cf;&#x5929;&#xff01;


    &#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x5c06;&#x7259;&#x54ac; &#x5f97;&#x54af;&#x5431;&#x4f5c;&#x54cd;&#xff0c;&#x5979;&#x8fc5;&#x901f;&#x5730;&#x5c31;&#x505a;&#x51fa;&#x4e86;&#x5224;&#x65ad;&#x3002;&#x4e4b;&#x524d;&#x5f97;&#x5230;&#x7684;&#x6d88;&#x606f;&#xff0c;&#x8bf4;&#x5929;&#x7487;&#x76df; &#x52fe;&#x7ed3;&#x6d77;&#x76d7;&#xff0c;&#x770b;&#x6765;&#x8fd9;&#x662f;&#x4e8b;&#x5b9e;&#x3002;


    &#x4f20;&#x8baf;&#x7389;&#x7b80;&#x53c8;&#x662f;&#x4e00;&#x9635;&#x55e1;&#x9e23;&#xff0c;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x542c;&#x5b8c;& #x6d88;&#x606f;&#xff0c;&#x8138;&#x8272;&#x5b8c;&#x5168;&#x9634;&#x6c89;&#x4e86;&#x4e0b;&#x6765;&#x3002;&#x5728;&#x8bb8;&#x7434;&#x626c;&#x90a3;&#x7247;&#x6218;&#x573a;&#x4e4b;&#x4e0a;&#x51fa;&#x73b0;&#x4e86;&#x4e09;&#x4e2a;&#x8499;& #x9762;&#x4ed9;&#x541b;&#xff0c;&#x6b63;&#x5728;&#x56f4;&#x653b;&#x8bb8;&#x7434;&#x626c;&#x3002;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x5fc3;&#x4e2d;&#x5927;&#x6025;&#xff0c;&#x5524;&#x51fa;&#x4e91;&#x5b9d;&#x5b9d;&#xff0c;&#x5411;&#x7740;&#x8bb8;&#x7434;&#x626c;&#x7684;&#x6218;&#x573a;&#x65b9;&#x5411;&#x75be;&#x98de;&#x800c;&#x53bb;&#x3002; &#x6765;&#x4e0d;&#x53ca;&#x4ed6;&#x901a;&#x77e5;&#x5176;&#x5b83;&#x7684;&#x4ed9;&#x821f;&#x3002;


    &#x521a;&#x521a;&#x98de;&#x51fa;&#x4e86;&#x4e00;&#x77ac;&#xff0c;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x7684;&#x8138;&#x4e0a;&#x73b0;&#x51fa;& #x6fc0;&#x52a8;&#x4e4b;&#x8272;&#x3002;&#x5979;&#x7684;&#x5143;&#x795e;&#x63a5;&#x5230;&#x4e86;&#x5c0f;&#x767d;&#x4f20;&#x8fc7;&#x6765;&#x7684;&#x8baf;&#x606f;&#x3002;&#x6d88;&#x5931;&#x4e86;&#x5f88;&#x4e45;&#x7684;&#x5c0f;&#x767d;& #x7a81;&#x7834;&#x4e86;&#x4ed9;&#x541b;&#x4e2d;&#x671f;&#xff0c;&#x6b64;&#x65f6;&#x6b63;&#x5728;&#x5411;&#x7740;&#x6d77;&#x9b41;&#x661f;&#x8fd4;&#x56de;&#x3002;


    &#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x7acb;&#x523b;&#x5c06;&#x8bb8;&#x7434;& #x626c;&#x6240;&#x5728;&#x7684;&#x65b9;&#x5411;&#x544a;&#x77e5;&#x4e86;&#x5c0f;&#x767d;&#xff0c;&#x8ba9;&#x5c0f;&#x767d;&#x7acb;&#x523b;&#x53bb;&#x63f4;&#x52a9;&#x8bb8;&#x7434;&#x626c;&#x3002;&#x800c;&#x5979;&#x5219;&#x662f;&#x505c;& #x4e0b;&#x4e86;&#x4e91;&#x5b9d;&#x5b9d;&#xff0c;&#x9677;&#x5165;&#x4e86;&#x6c89;&#x601d;&#x3002;&#x8fd9;&#x4e00;&#x5207;&#x65e0;&#x7591;&#x662f;&#x5929;&#x7487;&#x76df;&#x505a;&#x51fa;&#x6765;&#x7684;&#x52fe;&#x5f53;&#xff0c;&#x5229;&#x7528;&#x8fd9;&#x6b21;&#x56db;&#x5927;&#x8d85;&#x7ea7;&#x5bb6;&#x65cf;&#x53ec;&#x96c6;&#x7684; &#x673a;&#x4f1a;&#x3002;&#x60f3;&#x8981;&#x75db;&#x51fb;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x3002;&#x4ece;&#x8bb8;&#x7434;&#x626c;&#x90a3;&#x91cc;&#x51fa;&#x73b0;&#x4e86;&#x4e09;&#x4e2a;&#x8499;&#x9762;&#x4ed9;&#x541b;&#x5c31;&#x53ef;&#x4ee5;&#x80af; &#x5b9a;&#x90a3;&#x5c31;&#x662f;&#x5929;&#x7487;&#x76df;&#x7684;&#x4e09;&#x4e2a;&#x6bbf;&#x4e3b;&#x3002;&#x800c;&#x8bb8;&#x91cf;&#x5929;&#x90a3;&#x8fb9;&#x548c;&#x4ed9;&#x76d7;&#x4f5c;&#x6218;&#xff0c;&#x4e0d;&#x8fc7;&#x662f;&#x505a; &#x4e2a;&#x6837;&#x5b50;&#x3002;


    &#x65e2;&#x7136;&#x4f60;&#x4eec;&#x5929;&#x7487;&#x76df;&#x80fd;&#x591f;&#x4f2a;&#x88c5;&#x6210;&#x4ed9;&#x76d7;&#x653b;&#x51fb;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#xff0c;&#x90a3;&#x6211;&#x4eec;& #x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x4e5f;&#x4e0d;&#x80fd;&#x591f;&#x5c31;&#x8fd9;&#x6837;&#x53d7;&#x7740;&#x3002;&#x8981;&#x4f2a;&#x88c5;&#x5927;&#x5bb6;&#x90fd;&#x4f2a;&#x88c5;&#xff0c;&#x5f7c;&#x6b64;&#x5fc3;&#x7167;&#x4e0d;&#x5ba3;&#xff0c;&#x53ea;& #x8981;&#x6293;&#x4e0d;&#x4f4f;&#x5f7c;&#x6b64;&#x7684;&#x628a;&#x67c4;&#xff0c;&#x5403;&#x4e8f;&#x7684;&#x4e00;&#x65b9;&#x4e5f;&#x53ea;&#x80fd;&#x591f;&#x5fcd;&#x7740;&#x3002;&#x5982;&#x4eca;&#x5929;&#x7487;&#x76df;&#x4e24;&#x8def;& #x51fa;&#x51fb;&#xff0c;&#x6050;&#x6015;&#x5929;&#x7487;&#x76df;&#x5e94;&#x8be5;&#x6ca1;&#x6709;&#x591a;&#x5c11;&#x5b9e;&#x529b;&#x4e86;&#x3002;&#x8bb8;&#x7434;&#x626c;&#x90a3;&#x8fb9;&#x6709;&#x7740;&#x6218;&#x4e89;&#x57ce;&#x5821;& #xff0c;&#x5c0f;&#x767d;&#x4e5f;&#x6b63;&#x5728;&#x6562;&#x53bb;&#x3002;&#x867d;&#x7136;&#x6709;&#x635f;&#x5931;&#x8fd9;&#x662f;&#x4e00;&#x5b9a;&#x7684;&#xff0c;&#x4f46;&#x662f;&#x4e0d;&#x4f1a;&#x5168;&#x519b;&#x8986;&#x6ca1;&#xff0c;& #x8bb8;&#x7434;&#x626c;&#x4e5f;&#x4e0d;&#x4f1a;&#x8eab;&#x6b7b;&#x9053;&#x6d88;&#x3002;&#x5982;&#x6b64;&#x5c31;&#x8981;&#x597d;&#x597d;&#x5229;&#x7528;&#x4e00;&#x4e0b;&#x5929;&#x7487;&#x76df;&#x7a7a;&#x865a;&#x7684;&#x673a;&#x4f1a;& #x4e86;&#x3002;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x7acb;&#x523b;&#x8ba9;&#x4e91;&#x5b9d;&#x5b9d;&#x6389;&#x5934;&#x5411;&#x56de;&#x98de;&#x53bb;&#xff0c;&#x81ea;&#x5df1;&#x5219;&#x662f;&#x5206;&#x51fa;&#x4e00;&#x7f15;&#x795e;&#x8bc6;&#x8fdb;&#x5165;&#x5230; &#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x7a7a;&#x95f4;&#x3002;&#x795e;&#x8bc6;&#x4e00;&#x626b;&#xff0c;&#x4fbf;&#x89c1;&#x5230;&#x6625;&#x4e09;&#x5341;&#x5a18;&#x548c;&#x6843;&#x82b1;&#x90fd;&#x5df2;&#x7ecf;&#x662f;&#x534a;&#x6b65;&#x4ed9;&#x541b;&#x7684; &#x4fee;&#x4e3a;&#xff0c;&#x800c;&#x4e14;&#x8fd8;&#x6709;&#x7740;&#x6570;&#x767e;&#x4e5d;&#x5929;&#x7384;&#x4ed9;&#x540e;&#x671f;&#x5dc5;&#x5cf0;&#x7684;&#x6811;&#x5996;&#x548c;&#x5996;&#x517d;&#x3002;&#x4e5d;&#x5929;&#x7384;&#x4ed9; &#x540e;&#x671f;&#x4e00;&#x4e0b;&#x90a3;&#x5c31;&#x66f4;&#x591a;&#x3002;&#x5429;&#x5490;&#x4e86;&#x6625;&#x4e09;&#x5341;&#x5a18;&#x548c;&#x6843;&#x82b1;&#x51e0;&#x53e5;&#xff0c;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x6536;&#x56de;&#x4e86;&#x795e; &#x8bc6;&#x3002;


    &#x5c31;&#x662f;&#x8fd9;&#x4e00;&#x4f1a;&#x513f;&#xff0c;&#x4e91;&#x5b9d;&#x5b9d;&#x5df2;&#x7ecf;&#x98de;&#x5230;&#x4e86;&#x4ed9;&#x76d7;&#x7684;&#x7b2c;&#x4e09;&#x9897;&#x661f;&#x7403;&#x3002;&#x6b64;&#x65f6;& #x7684;&#x56db;&#x4e07;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x4ed9;&#x821f;&#x6b63;&#x5728;&#x5bf9;&#x7740;&#x90a3;&#x9897;&#x661f;&#x7403;&#x7684;&#x9632;&#x5fa1;&#x5927;&#x9635;&#x72c2;&#x8f70;&#x6ee5;&#x70b8;&#x3002;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x95ea;& #x8eab;&#x51fa;&#x4e86;&#x4e91;&#x5b9d;&#x5b9d;&#xff0c;&#x7ad9;&#x5728;&#x4e91;&#x5b9d;&#x5b9d;&#x4e4b;&#x4e0a;&#xff0c;&#x653e;&#x58f0;&#x559d;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x6240;&#x6709;&#x4eba;&#x542c;&#x7740;&#xff0c;&#x5982;&#x4eca;&#x6709;&#x516d;&#x4e07;&#x591a;&#x8258;&#x4ed9;&#x76d7;&#x7684;&#x8230;&#x961f;&#x6b63;&#x5728;&#x56f4;&#x653b;&#x8bb8;&#x7434;&#x626c;&#xff0c;&#x6211;&#x4eec; &#x7acb;&#x523b;&#x524d;&#x53bb;&#x6551;&#x63f4;&#x3002;&#x201d;


    &#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x7684;&#x58f0;&#x97f3;&#x6e05;&#x6670;&#x5730;&#x4f20;&#x8fdb;&#x4e86;&#x6bcf;&#x4e2a;&#x4ed9;&#x821f;&#x4e4b;&#x5185;&#xff0c;&#x4e5f;& #x4f20;&#x8fdb;&#x4e86;&#x90a3;&#x9897;&#x661f;&#x7403;&#x4e4b;&#x5185;&#x7559;&#x5b88;&#x4ed9;&#x76d7;&#x7684;&#x8033;&#x4e2d;&#x3002;&#x56db;&#x4e07;&#x8258;&#x4ed9;&#x821f;&#x7acb;&#x523b;&#x505c;&#x6b62;&#x4e86;&#x7b26;&#x6587;& #x70ae;&#xff0c;&#x7d27;&#x968f;&#x7740;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x79bb;&#x53bb;&#x3002;&#x53ea;&#x662f;&#x5239;&#x90a3;&#x95f4;&#x4fbf;&#x6d88;&#x5931;&#x4e00;&#x7a7a;&#x3002;


    &#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x5750;&#x5728;&#x4e91;& #x5b9d;&#x5b9d;&#x4e4b;&#x5185;&#x3002;&#x901a;&#x77e5;&#x4e00;&#x4e07;&#x4ed9;&#x821f;&#x7ee7;&#x7eed;&#x5411;&#x7740;&#x5df2;&#x7ecf;&#x5360;&#x9886;&#x5e76;&#x4e14;&#x5e03;&#x8bbe;&#x5b8c;&#x5927;&#x9635;&#x7684;&#x4e24;&#x9897;& #x661f;&#x7403;&#x8fd0;&#x9001;&#x4fee;&#x58eb;&#xff0c;&#x53c8;&#x5c06;&#x8eab;&#x8fb9;&#x7684;&#x56db;&#x4e07;&#x8258;&#x4ed9;&#x821f;&#x5206;&#x6210;&#x4e86;&#x4e24;&#x90e8;&#x5206;&#x3002;&#x5176;&#x4e2d;&#x7684;&#x4e24;&#x4e07;& #x8258;&#x4ed9;&#x821f;&#x4ea4;&#x7ed9;&#x7684;&#x8bb8;&#x7075;&#x5019;&#x5e26;&#x9886;&#xff0c;&#x524d;&#x5f80;&#x6551;&#x63f4;&#x8bb8;&#x7434;&#x626c;&#xff0c;&#x5e76;&#x4e14;&#x5c06;&#x4e00;&#x6279;&#x6c34;&#x86ed;&#x548c;&#x53e4;& #x85e4;&#x5e0c;&#x671b;&#x4ea4;&#x7ed9;&#x4e86;&#x8bb8;&#x7075;&#x5019;&#x3002;But Xu Ziyan is leading another half 20000 immortal boats to the sea storm star. Forty thousand immortal boats were divided into two parts, like a river branching, rushing in two directions.


    At this time, Xu Qinyang was completely at a disadvantage, and the war Castle did not dare to release the rune gun, because the immortal boats of both sides were completely hanged in one place. But the castle of war, with its strong defensive power, is rushing forward. Where can those fairy boats collide with the castle of war. Just a touch. He was smashed to pieces by the castle of war. And Xu Jiaxian boat followed the war Castle forward.


    But the castle of war has an obvious weakness. It''s not fast. As soon as it broke a road, it was quickly surrounded by immortals and had to be hanged again.


    In the air.


    Three immortal kings revolve around Xu Qinyang. Among them, one of them is the first hall master in the middle period of the Immortal King. However, Xu Qinyang is only close to the peak of Xianjun''s early stage, far from the middle stage. With his five spirit roots, he may not lose against the first temple Lord, but there are two immortal armies beside him, which makes him difficult to deal with.


    Xu Qinyang holds the sky flag in his hand, and his body is full of blood. There are others and his own. His face was very pale, and xianyuanli in his body had begun to overdraw.


    If he was not a five attribute Linggen and had the strength to challenge, he would have been killed by the three main hall owners.


    If he hadn''t kept swallowing the elixir Xu Ziyan had given him and restored xianyuanli in his body, he would have overdrawn xianyuanli and been killed by the three main hall owners.


    However, even so, his body is also precarious, with blood oozing from his seven orifices.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    * (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to M. )


    £»


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    Thank you very much for the reward from the students (400)!


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the three main hall masters hit Xu Qinyang directly into the air with a joint strike, and his body shape was like a sharp arrow, and he flipped out of control towards the air.


    "poof ~ ~"


    Xu Qinyang spewed out three feet of blood, and his face became more and more pale, without a trace of blood.


    High in the air.


    Xu Qinyang steadied himself and quickly swallowed several elixirs. Holding the flag in both hands, xianyuanli in his body rushes into the flag. He can see Xu Qinyang''s body surface with naked eyes and ooze blood from thousands of hair in the air. But the flag was shining.


    At the bottom of Xu Qinyang, three figures rush up, hovering and pounding toward Xu Qinyang. It''s as fast as lightning.


    Xu Qinyang''s hands suddenly left the flag, his hands pulled out the vague shadow, a fairy formula coiled in his hands.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Xu Qinyang clapped his hands on the flag, and the thousands of fairy rhymes coiled in his hands were instantly printed into the flag. The flag is shining and the sea of stars is tumbling. From the tumbling sea of stars, six huge shadows gradually appeared.


    It came out from the deep of the sea of stars. Just as the shadow appeared, it gave people unlimited pressure.


    The body shape of the three main hall owners was a kind of creepy feeling in an instant. Looking down warily, I saw six peaks flying out of the bottom of the star.


    The six peaks are plum shaped, with a single peak in the middle, surrounded by five peaks in the middle.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the huge flag flag "hum" was inserted on the single peak in the middle, and the light of the earth yellow dropped from the flag. The six peaks also transmitted the light of the Dao Bao, which connected with the light of the flag to form a huge light shield. Cover Xu Qinyang and the three main hall owners inside.


    Xu Qinyang''s body hovered down from the air, landed on the independent peak in the middle, and sat cross knee under the flag. When you lift your hands in front of you, a Guqin appears on your knee


    Starburst.


    A figure flickered in the air, pulled out a fuzzy shadow, and appeared in front of the big defensive array of starburst. The vague shadow gathered, showing the real body of the man, which was the leader of Tianxuan alliance Xu Liangtian.


    Xu Liangtian''s hands played a few tricks, and his body passed through the defensive array. Standing in the sky above the starburst. "Listen, disciples of Tianxuan League, our fleet of Tianxuan League has been attacked by the demons in Xinghai. Immediately gather the fleet and follow me to rescue."


    Tianxuan League has 65000 immortal boats, and 40000 of them went to ambush Xu Qinyang. At the beginning, Xu Liangtian took another 20000 ships with him. At this time, there were only 5000 ships on starburst. At this time, hearing Xu Liangtian''s command in the sky, monks immediately entered the immortal boat, and five thousand immortal boats soared into the air.


    "Open up!" Xu Liangtian waved his sleeve and cheered.


    Several friars who presided over the array immediately opened a door to defend the array. Xu Liangtian''s body fell on an immortal boat and waved his hand: "let''s go!"


    The five thousand immortal boats made great efforts under the leadership of Xu Liangtian. Flying towards the distance.


    The big defensive array of haibaoxing closed slowly, and the monks of Tianxuan League couldn''t help looking at each other, and their faces were full of worry. At this time, there were almost no masters on the sea storm star, and almost all the monks above the later cultivation of Jiutian Xuanxian were taken away by Xu Liangtian and the three main hall owners. Today, most of the monks who stay on the sea storm star are under the later period of the nine heaven Xuanxian. Just now they heard a lot from heaven. Out of the fleet was ambushed by the demons, do not know whether those demons will come to attack the starburst?


    Tianxuan alliance also occupies 11 stars in Xinghai, but hailstorm star is the headquarters of Tianxuan alliance. Almost all the monks of shadow gathered in hailstorm star. That is to say, the friars on Hailstorm are the backbone of Tianxuan alliance. The friars on the other ten planets are all the families that shadow became after Tianxuan alliance.


    Just these days when the backbone of the alliance is worried. A dusty object drifted towards a forest. As soon as it floated into the forest, the dust would enlarge silently and become a palace hidden in the middle of the forest.


    The palace is Xu Ziyan''s space immortal. The gate of the palace slams open, and countless demons rush out of it. It was banbu Xianjun''s peach blossom and chunsanniang who led the way


    The sea of stars.


    Under the guidance of Xu Liangtian, the five thousand immortal boat broke through the heavy fog and flew rapidly towards the destination. Xu Liangtian was standing on top of an immortal boat. Five thousand immortal boats were running like a river.


    The monk of Tianxuan League in the five thousand immortal boat didn''t know that Xu Liangtian, who was standing on the immortal boat at this time, had changed his appearance. Although he was still wearing a robe, his face had changed into a woman''s appearance, which was Xu Ziyan.


    Standing on the immortal boat, Xu Ziyan suddenly raised his right foot and stomped down


    "Boom ~ ~"Half step Xianjun''s power, the power of the peak of the mid-term of the eighth grade is rampant in an instant. The fairy boat at the foot suddenly became debris, Xu Ziyan''s body soared to the sky, a flicker disappeared.


    "Oh ~ ~"


    the friars of Tianxuan League in the immortal boat were all dumbfounded, and they didn''t know what happened. All of a sudden, around them, the dense fog surged, and there were about 20000 fairy boats.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    twenty thousand immortal boats blasted out the rune cannon together, and twenty thousand light bombs roared in. Only this round of Rune cannon lost more than half of the five thousand Xianzhou, which was surrounded confusedly.


    The remaining two thousand fairy boats understood that they were deceived and surrounded. As for why they were surrounded and why their leader Xu Liangtian did so, they have no time to think about it. What they have to do now is to run away.


    These friars are old shadows, old thieves. He had rich experience in fighting. When he saw that the situation was not right, he immediately scattered and fled. However, they fell into the trap from the beginning, and it is not easy for them to escape. Under the bombardment of the surrounding immortal boat Rune guns, immortal boats are constantly broken. Under such dense artillery fire, the gap of escape becomes very small.


    Some friars of Tianxuan League gave up Xianzhou and wanted to leave in a blink. But there are 20000 immortal boats here. Most of the monks just left the immortal boat and were blown into powder.


    A few friars moved out in a flash, but just as they moved out of the enclosure, they saw a flash of light, and the friars were cut into powder. It was Xu Ziyan who stepped on the cloud baby to wipe out the monk or immortal boat who escaped from the outside.


    Where is yunbaobao''s speed that those friars or Xianzhou can match? Although occasionally some immortal boats or friars rush out of the encirclement, Xu Ziyan steps on yunbao and holds the five color sword. The speed is so fast that it has turned into a light. The five color sword in that hand is even more explosive. No immortal boat or friar can escape from Xu Ziyan''s sword.


    Twenty thousand immortal boats fought against five thousand immortal boats. In the first round of volley, they smashed almost half of the immortal boats. They were eight to one, and there was a Xu Ziyan outside.


    The whole battle ended very quickly, but in two quarters of an hour, the sky was silent. Standing on the cloud baby, Xu Ziyan stepped on the void and disappeared leisurely.


    Starburst is also silent at this time. When Xu Ziyan left starburst, he quietly turned the palace into a grain of dust and left it there. In that palace, there are tens of thousands of demons. Under the extremely rich xianyuanli environment in Ziyan space, they can occasionally hear Xu Ziyan preaching, and their accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds. The lowest accomplishments of tens of thousands of demons were also in the early days of Jiutian Xuanxian. What''s more, there are two half step fairies?


    On the contrary, Xu Liangtian took away 50000 monks as well as 20000 immortal boats. The three main hall owners took 40000 first, one million friars. Nowadays, there are less than half a million monks on the sea storm star, and the highest cultivation is only in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    So the one-sided massacre began. These demon clans not only surpass the monks on the sea storm star in terms of cultivation, but also almost all have their own magic power. About 500000 old shadows were slaughtered in less than two quarters of an hour.


    Peach blossom and spring 30 Niang, the two half step fairies, are invincible, destroying the whole way. Suddenly, they heard Xu Ziyan''s voice in the sea of knowledge:


    "withdraw!"


    Peach blossom and spring thirty Niang gave a loud whistle. Tens of thousands of demons "whoosh" to the forest, leaving a group of frightened old shadows. How can they not understand that there are so many demons in the forest?


    Xu Ziyan turned into Xu Liangtian again, played a few tricks, and then entered the sea storm star. Big sleeves together, unconsciously will turn into a dust palace closed up.


    Body shape flash again, Xu Ziyan has left the big array and disappeared in space.


    High in the sky, a huge yellowish light covers the six peaks floating in the air. Xu Ziyan sat cross legged under the flag of the central mountain, his hands swaying rapidly on the strings of the Guqin on his knees. With him as the center, the air rippled out in circles and turned into three transparent but clearly visible dragons, which bombarded the three main hall owners.


    At this time, the three main hall owners respectively sat on the three peaks of the five surrounding peaks, and changed the face of the looming dragon. It''s not the first time that they have fought with the Xu family. They have blocked the Xu family several times, and they have seen the duel between the Xu family and Xu Liangtian. Naturally, they know the power of the Yin Gong.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    at the same time, he propped up the hood and protected himself in it. Then he held the immortal utensils in his hands and went out to the yinbolong sacrifice that rushed to him.


    *(to be continued).


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Xie Dun, Tu Yishui, Wen Yanwen, heartbroken 33, ZY, nana8214 and Dongfang Yuying!


    *


    the first temple owner is the metal spirit root. At this time, what he sacrificed was a chopping platform. The chopping platform was magnified in the air, and the whole chopping platform was released to the size of ten feet. A chopping knife hung high on a high shelf. At this time, the chopping immortal knife was "hacking" back and forth, flashing cold light and chopping toward the sound wave dragon.


    The second temple Lord is the water attribute Linggen. At this time, what he sacrificed was a frozen bead. The bead released a ray of light in the air and shone towards the sound wave dragon that rushed to him. Before the ray of light shone on the sound wave dragon, the space swept by it was frozen one after another, just like an frozen world.


    The third hall master is huolinggen. At this time, he is also holding a flag flag, fluttering in the wind. In an instant, it becomes a sea of fire, spreading rapidly towards the yinbolong.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the three sound wave dragons suddenly gave out a sharp roar, and the sound wave fluctuated rapidly in the space to meet the chopping Sendai, ice bead and fire cloud flag respectively.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the sound waves hit the chopping Sendai, the ice beads and the fire cloud banners, which made the chopping Sendai sway, the ice world suddenly broke, and the sea of fire turned upside down


    The three Temple masters were in a cold sweat. They knew that Xu Jiayin was very powerful, but they didn''t expect that he would be so powerful. Three people and six hands instantly play a thousand mysterious fairy formula.


    "Hum ~ ~ hum ~ ~ hum ~ ~"


    after a shock, the ice beads and fire cloud banners stabilized again and consumed a lot of energy. The tsunami like sound wave suddenly reversed, and the three sound wave dragons were tottering.


    Xu Qinyang''s hands pull out countless blurred shadows in the space. A circle of sound waves rippled sharply towards the periphery. After rippling for tens of meters, they were collected into three sound wave dragons. The three sound wave dragons suddenly raised their heads and roared, and stabilized again.


    Outside the light shield, there are tens of thousands of friars fighting each other, and then out there is a sea of stars.


    In the mist, two monks stood on a fairy boat.


    It was a man and a woman two friars, two eyes tightly locked in the huge yellow mask. Pay attention to the fight between Xu Qinyang and the three Temple owners.


    "Linglong, Xu Qinyang can''t support it!" The man said softly.


    "Aotian, the Xu family has saved you and me several times. We can''t just watch Xu Qinyang die here." Yang Linglong bit his lip and said.


    "But..." Long Aotian''s eyes showed a trace of anxiety and said, "we can''t break into that light shield with our two accomplishments."


    Yang Linglong''s eyes became anxious and said, "what should I do? Why hasn''t Ziyan arrived yet? "


    "Even if the Xu family receives the message, it will take time to get here."


    That''s all. Long Aotian took another look at Xu Qinyang in the mask and said softly, "Linglong, we have to wait until the mask is dispersed before we have a chance to help Xu Qinyang. I think that even if we work together, we can only pull out an immortal for a while... "


    "Hold on for a while, it''s for a while, maybe it''s because of this moment, Ziyan and they are coming."


    "Well If we don''t persist until Xu Ziyan arrives... " The look on long Aotian''s face was uncertain.


    Yang Linglong''s eyes twinkled. For a long time, he said softly, "let''s try our best! If we can''t hold it off, we''ll have to give up and run away. At that time, with Xu Qinyang there, it was impossible for the three immortals to give up Xu Qinyang. And come after both of us. No matter what, we are doing our part. "


    "Good!"


    Long Aotian nodded. Although they were discussing, their eyes didn''t leave the mask from the beginning to the end.


    Inside the light shield.


    Xu Qinyang has reached the final critical point. With the further acceleration of Xu Qinyang''s ten fingers, the corners of his mouth began to gush blood.


    In the castle of war. Xu Tianzhu and Lingxiao have given the command to Xu Tianzhu. Standing on a small platform, they anxiously look at Xu Qinyang in the light shield, ready to rush out at any time.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the three sound wave dragons in the light mask suddenly dispersed, followed by the earth yellow light mask. The chopping of Sendai, ice beads and fire cloud banners also stopped in an instant. However, the pause time is very short. After that, he lunged to Xu Qinyang.


    Xu Qinyang spat out a mouthful of blood, but his body quickly stood up from the mountain. The Guqin on his knee had already been folded up. He held the flag flag in his right hand and lifted it up. His body circled and flew up. The flag in his hand was rolled and raised, and countless mountains were connected together, like a huge dragon, toward the cutting of Sendai The ice bead and the fire cloud streamer met the past.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    when the two sides collide, even if Xu Qinyang''s cultivation is infinitely close to the peak of Xianjun''s early days, even if Xu Qinyang is a five attribute spiritual root, he can skip the level to challenge. However, one of them was in the middle of Xianjun''s life, and the other was in the peak of Xianjun''s life. Anyone''s accomplishments were higher than Xu Qinyang''s, let alone three people working together?It''s just a matter of face to face, the mountain dragon released by Xu Qinyang is suppressed, and then further compressed, seeing that Xu Qinyang will have no way to live.


    "Whoosh ~ ~ whoosh ~ ~"


    two figures rush out of the war castle, soar to the sky and slash to the third hall master with a sword. The xianyuanli in the body rushes into the sword. This one is out of confusion and bright. A mirage spreads out with the sword, and just envelops the third hall master in an instant.


    "Sacrifice!"


    Xu Tianlang raised his hand and sacrificed his Qiuli water sharing gun to the air.


    "Go


    Xu Tianlang raises his sleeve.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the gun head of Qiuli water diversion gun suddenly turns into a dragon head. With a roar, the whole gun body turns into a dragon. It goes into a mirage and rushes towards the third hall.


    Two sharp arrows suddenly shot out of the fog of the star sea in the distance, and shot at the second Hall master


    In a mirage. The third hall master, who was deeply in the middle of it, was stunned. He was not sure about the mirage in front of him. He carefully took defensive measures. With both hands, he raised the flame cloud flag, and a sea of fire spread to the outside, blocking everything that might be close to him.


    Qiuli water gun into the Dragon suddenly opened his mouth, suddenly a suction, that a sea of fire will flow to the dragon''s mouth like Wanliu Guizong.


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    two sharp arrows shot in front of the second Hall master.


    "Feng ~ ~"


    the second Hall master can no longer deal with Xu Qinyang. He feels sharp from the two sharp arrows.


    "Bang ~ ~ Bang ~ ~"


    the two sharp arrows were frozen in the air and stagnated in the light of the frozen beads.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    two sharp arrows burst apart. To pieces.


    There was a smile on the second Hall master''s face, but it just came to his lips, but it was stiff on his face. I saw that the complete fragment suddenly converged towards the middle, just a breathing time, then turned into two people. A man and a woman are dragon Aotian and Yang Linglong.


    Long Aotian''s left hand stretched out, his palm quickly changed into a bow, his right hand put on the bow string, and his finger instantly extended a sharp metal arrow to lock the second main hall. And Yang Linglong''s right hand stretched out and extended sharply. A towards the air ICE BEAD caught in the past.


    When Xu Tianlang, Lingxiao, long Aotian and Yang Linglong temporarily catch the second and third hall masters, Xu Qinyang''s pressure drops sharply. The flag raised to withstand the chopping platform.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there was an infinite roar in the air, and the Dragon turned into Qiuli water distribution gun was blown up by the sea of fire, revealing the body of Qiuli water distribution gun, and the whole gun body became dull. Whirling toward Xu Tianlang flew in the past. At the same time, there are mirages. Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao''s bodies rolled out of control towards the rear, spewing three feet of blood from their mouths.


    Long Aotian''s arrow shot out. Yang Linglong''s hand also grasped the ice bead. However, the second Hall Lord just raised his sleeves.


    As soon as Yang Linglong''s hand touched the frozen bead, she saw that her hand was frozen in an instant. The freezing air spread rapidly along Yang Linglong''s arm towards her body, and the sound of clicking was heard all the time.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the second Hall master raised the strong wind from his sleeve and hit the sharp arrow in front of him. The sharp arrow broke with a bang, and the strong wind silently spread to the front. After Yang Linglong''s arm holding the ice bead, the arm extended by tens of meters was broken, and the power of the sleeve spread to long Aotian.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the bodies of long Aotian and Yang Linglong are once again broken, but they are like two rivers flashing in the sun, converging towards the center and condensing into two figures again, but rolling back uncontrollably, just like two meteors falling to the ground.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    under the guidance of the three immortal formulas, the power of the three Temple masters converged towards the center, releasing extremely dazzling light. Like a sun, they collided with Xu Qinyang, who was pale and holding the flag with both hands.


    Xu Qinyang''s eyes widened with despair. He knew that he could not stand it this time. With his current physical condition, he had only one death.


    "Run away?"


    "No! I can''t get rid of Sirius and Lingxiao. The reason why Ziyan has so many life and death friends in the vast continent is that they have experienced too much life and death together. Did I just fight with them once and choose to run away?


    No!


    Little clan leader can not do, life can not do, life and death brothers can not do!


    I I don''t want to be lonely... "


    Xu Qinyang bit the tip of his tongue to make his spirit more sober. His feet were suddenly in the air. Instead of escaping, he rushed forward with his last strength. His body shape first rushes past Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao. At this time, Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao begin to burst, and their blood is shooting out. If they are touched by the power of the three Temple masters, even if they only touch a little, they will be destroyed. After all, their cultivation is still low."Qin Yang..." (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    Congratulations on becoming the best leader!


    Looking at Xu Qinyang holding the flag in both hands and rushing to the sun like light, Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao''s eyes split. The two of them know that this is the moment when Xu Qinyang fights for a little escape for them. They always regard Xu Qinyang as the head of the minority clan, even in their mouth. Today, however, they exhaled "Qin Yang". At this time, the two of them have regarded Xu Qin Yang as a brother who can be entrusted with life and death, rather than a young patriarch.


    Two people struggle to stop their bodies, but they are still rolling uncontrollably towards the distance


    "Qin Yang..."


    With the cry of Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Xu Qinyang, holding the flag in both hands, is already in a trance. Facing the great power, he rushes forward and passes the rolling dragon Aotian and Lingxiao.


    Yang Linglong''s eyes twinkled. In her mind, she flashed the moment when she and Xu Ziyan were still at a low level of cultivation in the vast continent, fighting with monk Yuanying outside the weapon refining City, and finally escaping by herself. Suddenly there was a spark in my heart.


    "Is this where I have always been inferior to Ziyan? Is that why I didn''t become a strong man? Once I escape, I will escape the second time, and my life will become a life of escape.


    No!


    I don''t want to lose my soul to Xu Ziyan! "


    Yang Linglong tried hard to stop her body, but she was still helpless. Yang Linglong''s tears came down.


    "I finally wake up, but no chance?"


    When long Aotian looks at Xu Qinyang''s back, he suddenly hears a voice in his mind;


    "only when his heart is strong, can he be really strong!"


    "I can''t lose to Xu Qinyang. He used to be my loser. I don''t need his protection! "


    Long Aotian struggles hard, but in exchange for the collapse of his body


    Xu Qinyang''s body was pounding forward, holding the flag tightly in both hands, and suddenly went from the bottom to the top, facing the shining power.


    There was a trace of irony and lightness in the eyes of the three Temple masters


    Xu Qinyang is dead


    "Li ~ ~"


    a song, as if straight through the sky. The sky suddenly darkened, and a huge Kun Peng appeared on their heads. Two huge wings fanned toward the main hall.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    all the xianyuanli in the sea of stars are empty. All by small white two wings a fan, toward three main hall Lord blew past. What is Xiaobai?


    Ancient beast!


    Now what cultivation?


    Xianjun middle stage!


    Is she the same as the first temple master in the middle of Xianjun period?


    How could it be the same!


    But with the wings, the body shape of the three main hall owners could not help flying out. Rolling in the air at the same time, the eyes showed fear. The light of the sun broke in an instant


    The three Temple masters naturally recognized Xiaobai. This was not the place they were afraid of. What they were afraid of was that Xiaobai was already in the middle of Xianjun. I feel the power of Xiaobai just now. Seeing Xiaobai''s Noumenon again, they knew for three moments that the plan to kill Xu Qinyang had failed.


    Xiaobai can come here, will Xu Ziyan be far away?


    If we were involved here for a while, I''m afraid that even the three of them might die here. Therefore, the three main hall owners did not care about the immortals and the old shadows at this time. With the power of being attacked, they moved away decisively without turning back.


    Xiaobai looks at the three instant disappearing figures. I want to go after them. But I don''t trust Xu Qinyang. Just for a moment of hesitation, the three main hall owners have disappeared without a trace.


    "Xiaobai!"


    Seeing Xiaobai''s huge figure, Xu Qinyang and Xu Tianlang are very happy. But the body is wobbly. It''s about to fall.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    one of Xiaobai''s wings fanned out again, but this time, those immortals and old shadows around the war castle were fanned out. After that, Xiaobai turned his huge head. Then the voice boomed:


    "you go to the castle of war!"


    At this time, Xu Qinyang also managed to stabilize himself in the air and looked at each other. No longer forced themselves to fall towards the castle of war. The shield of the war Castle opens a door. Xu Qinyang, Xu Tianlang, Lingxiao, long Aotian and Yang Linglong enter the war castle in turn.


    Xiaobai spread his wings and dived toward the immortal thief and the old shadow. At this time, how dare those immortals and old shadows stay here? As soon as they saw the three main hall owners running away, they began to run away one after another. More than a million monks fled in all directions.


    "Li ~ ~"


    with a long cry, Xiaobai chased in one direction, and the rest of the Xu family friars also chose a direction. The monks in the other two directions saw that the Xu family did not choose their direction. They were relieved one by one. At the same time, they fled like death.With Xiaobai''s speed, he quickly caught up with the friars who had been flying all the way. With a big mouth, his magic power "ice seal" was released. In a moment, one fifth of the friars were frozen into ice sculptures. Then, with a flap of wings, these ice sculptures became pieces. Xiaobai''s figure continues to chase forward, and the second thousand li ice cover shows itself again.


    The Xu family immortal boat chased the monks who fled the second way. At this time, the Xu family monks all entered the immortal boat and released the rune gun while chasing, which made the immortal thief and the old shadow in front of them lose their souls.


    The third way immortal thief and old shadow are flying forward in a panic, but suddenly they find that there are dense immortal boats in front of them, about 20000. At this time, the fairyland boats on the opposite side also saw the fairyland thieves and the old shadow''s fairyland boats. These immortal boats are the Xu''s. It was not the first time for the Xu family to deal with these immortals. They immediately recognized that some of these immortals belonged to them. He immediately understood what was going on in his heart. He didn''t say hello at all. He began to release the rune gun to the immortal thief and the old shadow.


    The fourth way old shadow is running towards the direction of the starburst.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has changed back to the sapphire blue dress, and flies to the place where Xu Qinyang is ambushed with Xiaobai and 20000 immortal boats. During the flight, a group of fairy boats appeared in front of her. Xu Ziyan noticed that the fairy boats looked like those of the thieves. They were very messy, but with Xu Ziyan''s eyes, he could see that these fairy boats were disguised. Immediately thought that this must be Xiaobai and Xu family rescue fairy boat arrived, will each other''s Fu kill to collapse.


    Xu Ziyan knows this word and is willing to do such a thing. So, without saying a word, he immediately ordered the attack. Twenty thousand immortal boats turn on the rune cannon to those immortal boats opposite


    Xu Ziyan has been back to haikuixing for nine days. As soon as Xu Ziyan came back to haikuixing, he declared it closed. With this large-scale encounter between Mingli and the immortals, Xu Ziyan secretly fights with Tianxuan League, which makes Xu Ziyan feel that he should upgrade his cultivation to the immortal monarch stage as soon as possible. In her closed room, Xu Ziyan set up the array this time, hoping to get a long time without being disturbed. At this time, above her head, a black bead was slowly spinning. A trace of dark nature came out of the bead and was absorbed by Xu Ziyan into the sea of knowledge.


    Xu Qinyang, Xu Tianlang, Lingxiao, long Aotian and Yang Linglong are also closed for healing. This time, five of them were seriously injured. Although these people were quietly shutting down, the whole Xu family''s machine was running rapidly.


    Xu Zhentian sits in Zhenhai Kuixing, while Xu Zhenshan personally leads the Xu family alliance to attack around the Xu family alliance. Even without Xu Qinyang and Xu Ziyan, the strength of the Xu family alliance is not weak.


    Xu Ziyan gave his hope and Xiaobai to Xu Zhenshan before closing the door. In addition, Xiang Wuji, the leader of Sanxian League, was a half step immortal. Relying on the war castle, the Xu family began to sweep the Xinghai area around the league.


    This time, the Xu family was so anxious that the fleet to Haiqiao star was ambushed. If Xiaobai didn''t just break through and come back, maybe Xu Qinyang would have died. In this way, Xu Qinyang is also seriously injured and can not recover within a year. Moreover, Xu''s fleet also suffered heavy losses. As Xu Qinyang went to Haiqiao star, more than 5000 vessels were lost. Although nearly 40000 immortal boats of the other side were destroyed, and there were countless monks, this was also the most serious loss of the Xu family after they came to Xinghai.


    Xu''s family is in a rage, and so is Xu Liangtian, the leader of the Tianxuan alliance of haibaoxing.


    Tianxuan League has suffered a great loss this time. Let alone those immortals who secretly allied with him, they have suffered a heavy loss. They resent him deeply. They brazenly break up the alliance with Tianxuan League, and poke out the affair that Tianxuan League secretly allied with their immortals to ambush Xu Qinyang, which makes Xu Liangtian be pushed to the forefront of the limelight.


    More importantly, their Tianxuan alliance suffered a heavy loss in this ambush. In the end, less than 10000 people escaped from the 40000 immortal boat, and even the Laowo sea storm star was taken away. Although there is no evidence that it is the Xu family that did it, Xu Liangtian is sure that it must be the Xu family that did it.


    However, he had no energy to deal with the Xu family, he had to face the hostility of the whole clan. The predecessor of Tianxuan League is the eldest among the immortals. Now Xinghai immortals have poked out their alliance''s ambush on the Xu family, although so far, the Xu family has not publicly questioned Tianxuan League. However, Xu Liangtian seems to feel Xu Ziyan''s cold eyes staring at him all the time.


    Today''s Tianxuan League is no longer a shadow. It can hide in the dark as before. Moreover, since shadow has become Tianxuan League and stepped onto the stage from the dark place, he now occupies Tianxuan star and opens up territory in Xinghai. He may not want to return to the life of shadow. Therefore, he must fight back against the propaganda of immortals.


    In desperation, after Xu Liangtian had a big fight, he vehemently denounced the immortals for framing Tianxuan League. Then he bravely led Tianxuan League to start the action of destroying Xinghai immortals.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued).


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    Thank you very much, Mr. eryanu, Mr. Meng o (n_ n) O... pink tickets for students, juanyu 645098, Wugou Taoist priest, Gu Lingfeng, 450405162, Lingna Linna and wqiy2003!


    The four super families are also restless. The reason why Xu Qinyang was surrounded and killed is that their four super families want to gather forces from all sides in Tianqiao star. If Xu Qinyang doesn''t go to Tianqiao star, will he be killed?


    Moreover, Xu Liangtian of Tianxuan League has not only brazenly attacked the immortals, but also been complaining. They said that their Tianxuan alliance also encountered an ambush of immortals on the way to Tianqiao star and suffered heavy losses. On the contrary, the four superfamilies have not suffered any loss. Although there is a rumor that Tianxuan League colludes with the immortals, do you have any evidence?


    No evidence!


    On the contrary, there is evidence that both the Xu family and Tianxuan League were ambushed by the immortals. Moreover, the Xu family and the Tianxuan league are now fiercely fighting back against the immortals. Before fighting back, they did not inform the four super families.


    What does that mean?


    What is the impact of this?


    It shows that the Xu family and Tianxuan League no longer trust the four super families, resulting in the prestige of the four super families is not as good as before.


    The four super families can''t sit still. If they don''t do anything at this time, I''m afraid those families that depend on them will abandon them. Therefore, the four super families also launched a fierce attack, and the whole Terran started a big sweep against the star sea immortals.


    How can the demons do this opportunity?


    On the one hand, they contacted the star sea bandits and wanted to make an alliance with them. On the other hand, they began to attack the Terran. However, to the disappointment of the demons, the star sea immortals not only refused the demons, but also wisely saw the situation of the star sea and decisively withdrew from the star sea.


    In fact, this is also the helpless move of the immortals. They can''t do things like alliance with demons. Once they form an alliance, they may become the cannon fodder of the demons. Most importantly, most of the Terrans hold the view that as long as the demons do not provoke them, the Terrans will never unite to collect money from the demons.


    However, once the alliance with the demons will become the enemy of the whole Terran, that is the real crisis. Immortals come to Xinghai to get rich, not to die. Seeing that things could not be done any more, they left with great sense of the times. The evacuation was quick and clean.


    Without the immortals, the situation of Xinghai suddenly became stable. In fact, the Terrans and demons are deadlocked again. The wars between the Terrans and the demons began to decrease, but the skirmishes continued.


    The battle between the Terrans and the demons has been going on for nearly five years.


    Chu family.


    Chu Yundong sat on the top, his face full of sadness. At this time, several immortals of Chu family were also sitting in the hall, and their faces were full of sadness. The door of the main hall was tightly closed, and the immortal array was set up. Isolate the inside and outside of the hall.


    The hall was so quiet that even breathing could be heard. As if the air had become stagnant and oppressed their heart.


    In the middle of the sound, Chu Yunfei, sitting at the bottom, broke the silence in a soft voice: "patriarch, what are we going to do? It''s going to be the super family, Dabie. It''s going to be that time. If there is no ancestor in our Chu family... "


    "Patriarch..." Chu Yunhai said in a voice: "can we say that our ancestors are closed..."


    Chu Yun shook his head with a sad face and said, "this method doesn''t work. In the past, the ancestors of the four big families would appear in every super family competition, and they would go on the stage to compete in person. Because at the ancestral level. It''s not easy to have an opponent, and they all cherish the opportunity of this competition, hoping to help themselves understand. So, these ancestors all participated in this session. If our ancestors of Chu family don''t participate this time. It will certainly arouse the suspicion of other families... "


    "But..." Chu Yunfei said bitterly: "but our ancestors have And for so many years, we still haven''t found out who the killer is... "


    The cloud family.


    Clouded leopard sits at the top of the hall. Looking at the immortals sitting below with a sad face, he asked in a soft voice:


    "what is the matter?"


    "If our ancestors have been closed all the time..." A fairy gentleman of the cloud family said softly.


    Clouded leopard shook his head and said: "once the ancestors of the other three super families ask our ancestors to go out of the gate to compete with them, or belittle our ancestors and fear them, or these three ancestors just run to our cloud family and shout to see our ancestors You know, our ancestors are no longer here. It''s a shame to be home by then. "


    "Bang!" At this point, the clouded leopard slapped the armrest of the chair and said, "who is it? What on earth killed our ancestors for? "


    Jiang family.


    The gate of the meeting hall is closed, and the immortal array separates the inside and outside of the hall.


    Jiang Zixiong said solemnly: "the other three superfamilies are nothing more. After all, although the four superfamilies have fights, they also have friends. However, Xuanmeng was different that day. For example, Xu Liangtian, the leader of Xuanmeng today, was the peak of Xianjun''s later period. If you let him know that our ancestors of the Jiang family are dead, do you think Tianxuan League will miss this opportunity? "Xiang Jia.


    In the meeting hall.


    Xiang she finally said helplessly: "the super family Dabi is coming soon, and the matter of Laozu daoxiao can''t be concealed. Alas I''d better consult with brother Jiang. "


    Tianxuan League.


    Xu Liangtian sat at the top of the table with a dignified face. At the bottom of his head sat the three main hall masters. The first hall leader pondered and said:


    "alliance leader, do you think the four super families are not going to hold this contest? How come at this time, we don''t see them give us a post, let alone the four ancestors in the four super families? "


    Xu Liangtian hesitated in his dignified expression and said, "is it really the ancestor of the four super families that has an accident?"


    The second temple master''s eyes lit up and said, "if those four old guys really have an accident, it''s a great joy for our Tianxuan League! They don''t have Xianjun. Who else can stop you


    Haikuixing.


    In a courtyard, there was a sudden rush to the sky, and then the xianyuanli with that as the center began to fluctuate, and it surged towards there.


    The shadows were flying, and many monks looked at the courtyard. Two figures fell on the ridge of the roof, looking at the xianyuanli gathered in all directions on the courtyard, Xu Zhentian said with a smile:


    "Zhenshan, do you think the friars in the vast continent are all demons? This young master Xun has only been here for more than two years, and he has made a breakthrough all the way from the early stage of Daluo Jinxian to the late stage of Daluo Jinxian. With his speed, it will not be long before he is a nine It''s a fairy. "


    Xu Zhenshan said with a smile: "these friars should be the elites in the vast mainland. With the passage of time, the friars who fly up from the vast mainland may not be like this."


    "Yes Xu Zhentian also nodded and said, "if the friars in the vast land are so evil, will they let us live?"


    "Ha ha ha..." The two burst out laughing.


    And at this time, the thunder in the sky began to gather. A figure rose from the courtyard and headed for a deserted mountain in the distance.


    When the young master fell on the mountain, he immediately began to prepare for the robbery.


    Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan were floating in the air, looking at the young master who was waiting for the robbery and said, "I really envy Ziyan''s intelligence and savvy. Ziyan hasn''t passed the customs yet. When she does, I''m afraid she will be immortal. "


    Xu Zhenshan tried his best to place his head and said, "yes, and Ziyan is different from ordinary Xianjun in his early days. I think at least her fighting power is equivalent to that of an immortal monarch. "


    "Not bad!" Xu Zhentian''s face was full of joy and said: "now Qin Yang has not passed the customs. I don''t know if there will be a breakthrough after he has passed the customs?"


    Xu Zhenshan hesitated and said, "Qin Yang is the spiritual root of five attributes. It will be difficult to break through. However, I think that after Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao leave the pass, they may break through to the later stage of Jiutian Xuanxian. "


    "Yes Xu Zhentian nodded and said, "now Xu Lin and Huowu, who are practicing in the holy land of Xu family, are also amazing. Birds of a feather flock together. Ziyan''s friends are not bad. "


    "Boom ~ ~"


    when the robbery came down, Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan''s looks changed. From the thunder and lightning, they both felt a kind of sadness.


    Elegy of thunder and lightning!


    "It''s really unique that the young master forged the disaster!" Xu Zhenshan said softly.


    "Yes Xu Zhentian also said in a soft voice: "I''m afraid the monks with low level will lose their mind in this Elegy of thunder and lightning."


    Sure enough, there was sadness on the faces of many monks who watched the disaster, and some even shed tears in their eyes. Xu Zhentian sighed:


    "it''s really powerful. A big Luo Jinxian robbery can affect the mood of the friars in the early days of Jiutian Xuanxian."


    Words fall, Xu shakes the sky to shout a way: "nine days Xuan immortal medium-term below of friars immediately away from Du rob of place."


    With this order, many friars in the early days of Jiutian Xuanxian changed their colors, woke up from the loss of mind, and left one by one with fear.


    A series of natural calamities are constantly falling, and the body shape of the young master is a little embarrassed, but his breath is gradually growing, and in the process of crossing the calamity, listening to the sad song of thunder and lightning, his mood has a breakthrough. Unexpectedly, he climbed all the way to the peak of the later period of Da Luo Jinxian, only one step short of entering the nine heaven Xuanxian.


    After three days of natural calamity, the land of the ten thousand foot high peak was blown to less than nine thousand feet. The young master flew down, but his face was filled with joy.


    "Congratulations


    Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan did not despise the young master because they were the patriarch and the saint. Instead, they congratulated each other from afar. Young master forging just wanted to return the gift, but he suddenly turned his head and looked to another courtyard.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    a figure rose from the sky, looked around in the air, and then flew to the mountain where the young master had just been robbed.


    Ask for a pink ticket! (to be continued).


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    "It''s Sirius Xu!" Xu Zhentian exclaimed in amazement: "he has broken through to the later stage of Jiutian Xuanxian."


    It''s another three days and three nights of disaster. Xu Tianlang stands on the top of the mountain and laughs


    Young master Xu and Sirius have not been calm for a few days. Lingxiao begins to rob again, and he has successfully broken through the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    After that, Xu Linghou and Xu Tianzhu, though they didn''t break through Xianjun, reached the half step of Xianjun. Xu Qinyang also went out, he did not break through to the middle of Xianjun, but reached the peak of Xianjun''s early stage.


    Another robbery. This time, Yang Linglong was on the top of the mountain which had been reduced to less than 7000 feet by the Lingxiao robbery. When the robbery is over, she has become a nine day Xuanxian. At the same time, the mountain became less than 6000 feet.


    Long Aotian also went out of the pass. Like Xu Linghou, he didn''t break through to Xianjun, but he reached half of Xianjun.


    At this time, we are sitting in the main hall chatting, today''s Xu family has been different from the past. In the early days of Xianjun, there were three peaks: Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang. What''s more, there is a Xiaobai in the middle of Xianjun. If you wait for Xu Ziyan to pass, there will be another Xu Ziyan in the early stage of Xianjun who is no less powerful than Xiaobai. Moreover, in the past five years, good news has been coming from the Xu family in Yueji city from time to time. With the existence of Holy Land and continuous resources, there are five people in Xu family who have broken through Xianjun.


    Everyone is chatting, suddenly a huge breath concussion.


    "Ziyan is out of the pass!"


    Xu Zhentian and Xu Ziyan stood up and flew out of the hall. Only a figure flew from Xu Ziyan''s courtyard and looked around. Toward the mountain which has become less than six thousand feet.


    With Xu Ziyan''s body shape in the air, pulled out a Xianjun period of breath, across the sky.


    "Ziyan has broken through the Xianjun period!" Xu Zhentian was surprised and said that his body was flying towards the air, and other monks were floating to the clouds, watching Xu Ziyan from a distance.


    In the sky.


    The plundering clouds began to gather, layer upon layer, circling, as if there was a mysterious world behind the thick clouds. Thunder flickered from time to time behind the thick clouds. Tianwei comes down from the sky. The great power makes Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang, who are at the peak of Xianjun''s early life, lose their mind.


    Xu Zhentian''s heart suddenly alerted him. As he flew back, he yelled: "all the monks retreat ten li."


    The onlookers flew back to the rear. In my heart, I was shocked. The disaster of Xu Ziyan hasn''t come down yet. It''s so powerful. No wonder Xu Ziyan''s fighting power is so strong.


    On the ridge of a roof, Pierre, the seventh Prince of the demon clan, looked at the disaster on Xu Ziyan''s head in shock. Xu Ziyan''s body is so small under the heavy, huge and powerful natural disaster. But, that straight backbone actually lets the human feel incomparably tall.


    "Will the master break through?"


    Above the clouds. Xu Zhentian looked at the distant disaster. His eyes fell from the disaster clouds and looked at Xu Ziyan on the top of the peak. He turned to Xu Zhenshan and said, "Zhenshan. Ziyan stood there without any preparation? "


    Xu Zhenshan''s face also showed a trace of worry, said: "Ziyan has always been steady, there will be no problem!"


    Xu Zhentian frowned slightly and looked around. Eyes a bright, just toward Xu Tianlang waved. When Xu Tianlang came to him, he said:


    "Sirius. Have you ever seen ziyandu


    "Yes Xu Tianlang nodded.


    Xu Zhentian once again took a look at the cloud in the sky and said, "how about Ziyan''s disaster? How can I feel different from our natural disaster! "


    Xu Tianlang said, "Ziyan''s disaster is very serious. I think it''s ten times more serious than mine at least."


    "Ten times?" Xu Zhentian was shocked.


    "More than ten times!"


    A voice rang out from the side, people turned to see, not from the eyes are a bright. Xu Zhentian was even more happy and said: "Xiaobai, how can I forget you. Tell me, how bad is Ziyan''s disaster? "


    Xiaobai curled his lips and said, "when sister Ziyan was crossing the Jinxian River, the Tianjie river was the Xianjun river."


    "Immortal King rob?"


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned and looked at Xu Ziyan under the cloud. Xu Zhentian''s blank look suddenly changed. He turned his head and asked anxiously:


    "Xiaobai, how does Ziyan''s disaster compare with yours?"


    Xiaobai shook his head in silence and said, "my disaster is not as good as my sister. I really don''t know who is the beast between us!"


    "Click..."


    The dense cloud in the sky slowly opened a door


    "What is this?" Xu shook the sky and suddenly exclaimed.


    At this time, everyone''s face was very ugly, because they had never seen such a disaster. Even Xiaobai has never seen it. I saw countless celestial soldiers formed by thunder and lightning burst out from the door in the air, holding immortal weapons composed of thunder and lightning in hand. The dense thunder immortal soldiers hung upside down like a thunder Tianhe, rushing toward Xu Ziyan on the peak.Xu Ziyan has been standing on the top of the peak with both hands on his back. He saw the thunder heavenly soldier like a waterfall hanging down from the sky towards his head. There was a trace of fear in his eyes. This kind of heavenly power will make any person''s heart appear a bit of fear, and the upside down momentum makes people feel unstoppable.


    "Click..."


    Thunder soldiers immediately hit Xu Ziyan''s head. The monks who watched Xu Ziyan''s robbery all around raised their hearts at this time.


    Other people prepare a pile of defense immortal tools to carry on the body and hand, and also prepare a pile of talismans. Xu Ziyan this may pour is good, anything also does not prepare, only backs the hand to stand there.


    At the time when everyone raised his heart to his throat, he saw Xu Ziyan suddenly bombard his hands behind him towards the top.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    countless thunder immortal soldiers burst into pieces, turning into dense thunder and lightning, instantly drowning Xu Ziyan''s body. In the public''s field of vision formed a spherical lightning composed of lightning.


    "This..." Xu Qinyang''s face was immediately full of worry: "father, this disaster is too abnormal. Even I can''t stand this kind of disaster. Can Ziyan stand it? "


    Xu Zhentian was also worried and said, "if we can''t stand it, we can''t help. We can only rely on her."


    "What is to be done?" Xu Zhenshan rubbed his hands anxiously and said, "we can''t see the situation inside the spherical lightning at all, and we don''t know what happened to purple smoke inside?"


    In the spherical lightning, Xu Ziyan runs the sword Qi to lead the lightning to the body. Refining their own skin, meat, tendons, bones, marrow, viscera, pulse.


    However, there are too many thunder and lightning, so there is no need for Xu Ziyan to guide them. They rush into Xu Ziyan''s body crazily. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan was able to use lightning to refine his body. However, soon the energy of these lightning exceeded the limit of her body.


    Xu Ziyan can''t control the power of thunder and lightning in her body. At this time, the power of thunder and lightning is not refining his noumenon, but destroying her noumenon.


    Spherical lightning is still flashing, dense lightning bursts emit countless lights. All the friars were anxiously looking at the spherical lightning. If they didn''t see the fist seals condensed by xianyuanli from time to time, Xu Zhentian and others would think that Xu Ziyan had gone. After all, everyone present thought that they had no physiology under this kind of natural disaster.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan raised his head and spat out a mouthful of blood. With a move in his heart, he had a sword in his hand.


    It''s Xianbao five color sword.


    A long cry.


    Like a crane!


    Such as Fengming!


    A sapphire blue body rushed out of the spherical lightning, facing the dense thunder immortal soldiers, holding the five color sword in both hands, and the immortal force in the body poured into the five color sword madly.


    In an instant, the five color sword was in full bloom, and Xu Ziyan cut it out with one sword.


    The sword spread from the bottom to the top. The dense thunder fairy soldiers from the sky to the peak were like a frozen waterfall, and they were hit by heavy objects from the bottom to the top.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the broken thunder immortal soldiers turned into thunderbolts and rushed to Xu Ziyan, forming a spherical lightning which was ten times larger than just now, submerging Xu Ziyan again.


    At this time, the peak under her feet was less than 5000 feet, which made the monks have to retreat ten miles. At this time, Xu Zhentian and others were completely afraid.


    They just saw that Xu Ziyan was hurt when he rushed out of the spherical lightning and cut a sword. Although it is not heavy, but now it is submerged by a spherical lightning whose power is more than ten times that just now. Can Ziyan withstand it?


    Xu Ziyan regretted it! I really regret it!


    She didn''t expect that this sword would make the situation worse! By this time, she had realized that her situation was extremely dangerous. The thunder immortal soldiers are too pitching. If you don''t pay attention to them, they will rush to you and smash you with immortal weapons. Who can stand the bombardment of so many thunder fairy soldiers?


    If you bombard these thunder immortal soldiers, the result is Xu Ziyan''s current situation. After they are broken, they will turn into dense lightning and rush into your body madly, destroying your skin, flesh, bone, marrow, tendons, viscera and veins and making you fly to ashes.


    Pain!


    Great pain!


    Great pain!


    Dense thunder and lightning in the body of Xu Ziyan crazy collision, destruction. This is not only the pain on the * *, but also the soul. Even Xu Ziyan''s mind has a tendency to collapse. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    Thank you very much to cathyankawai, who lost his heart, 16104, Dahuoluowan, Ziyan, Zhao Yilin, Lu Xihua and Yiye Xiaozhou for their pink tickets!


    Xu Ziyan closely guarded the last trace of wisdom, trying to think about the way to cross the robbery.


    it seems that there is only defense! Attack can only make things worse.


    Xu Ziyan put the five color sword away and sacrificed the nine grade immortal medicine cauldron. The cauldron magnified in the air, and then got into the cauldron. The cauldron fell from the air and buckled Xu Ziyan inside.


    At this time, the mountain was less than 4000 feet long. From the door of the cloud in the sky, there were a lot of thunder immortal soldiers. Like a long river of thunder hanging upside down, they suddenly burst into the huge spherical lightning. Spirit domain


    "boom ~ ~"


    those thunder immortal soldiers rushed into the spherical lightning without hesitation. In Xu Zhentian''s field of vision, those thunder immortal soldiers who rushed into the spherical lightning were rapidly absorbing the spherical lightning. As they absorbed all kinds of lightning, the bodies of those thunder immortal soldiers also grew up rapidly. After all the spherical lightning were absorbed by those thunder immortal soldiers, one day A big tripod appeared on the top of the mountain. Those who have become tall thunder immortal soldiers are waving and growing up immortal soldiers are crazy bombarding the medicine tripod.


    At this time, the mountain peak has become less than 3000 feet, a huge thunder immortal soldiers around a medicine cauldron kept bombarding, making a huge noise, let Xu Zhentian and other people''s hearts twitch with each roar.


    When they saw the cauldron, they knew that Xu Ziyan was hiding in it. When I mentioned my throat, my heart just relaxed a little, and I saw that the nine grade immortal medicine tripod was becoming dim with the speed visible to the naked eye. What does this prove? This proves that even this nine grade immortal can''t last long. I can''t help but raise my heart to my throat one by one.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is sitting in the medicine cauldron with her knees crossed. She has swallowed the elixir. She is trying her best to run the sword Qi and guide the power of thunder and lightning in the body to refine her body.


    However, she found that she could not control the power of thunder and lightning, which has been a complete riot. The power of thunder and lightning in her body has exceeded her ability. There are too many marriages, two systems (senior cadres). Follow this trend. She is bound to be seriously injured. And she had a keen sense that the nine grade immortal medicine tripod was rapidly damaged. At the present rate of damage, I''m afraid it won''t take half an hour for the tripod to be abandoned.


    Xu Ziyan becomes anxious. She doesn''t care about the nine grade immortal medicine tripod. Even if it is a congenital treasure, it is not more important than one''s own life. She was anxious. If the medicine tripod is destroyed, if you are seriously injured at that time, you will not be able to resist the attack of thunder immortal soldiers.


    Purple smoke space!


    Xu Ziyan''s mind was bright, and he could not think about anything else at this time. Xu Ziyan immediately opened a crack in Ziyan space, and the power of thunder and lightning in his body rushed into Ziyan world.


    "Click ~ ~"


    there is a roar in the world of purple smoke, and the whole space is in a slight shock, forming a river of lightning in the endless void. But. Xu Ziyan''s body is much more comfortable, at this time she has been able to control the power of lightning in her body, and swallowed a elixir. Xu Ziyan quickly turned up his sword Qi and quenched his body.


    It''s just less than a quarter of an hour. Xu Ziyan stood up helplessly. Because she knew that the medicine cauldron could not hold any longer. If it lasted for a while, the medicine cauldron would be completely useless.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan, who had already thought of a way, naturally refused to let the cauldron waste. He waved the cauldron away, and Xu Ziyan''s figure appeared in everyone''s view again.


    As soon as she appeared outside, she saw that there were countless huge thunder immortal soldiers around, who were bombarding her with thunder hammers.


    Let alone the comparison between Xu Ziyan and the thunder heavenly soldiers, it is just the comparison between Xu Ziyan and the thunder hammer held by the thunder immortal soldiers. It''s also very small. The friars who watched Xu Ziyan''s robbery were very happy when they saw Xu Ziyan''s appearance. But when they saw the dense thunder hammers which were bigger than Xu Ziyan, they didn''t know how many times of them shrouded her head and smashed them together, their nervous hearts stopped beating.


    Xu Ziyan''s fists were shot out rapidly, and the sound of "boom" was like thunder and lightning. Countless thunder immortal soldiers were smashed by Xu Ziyan. In addition to Xu Ziyan''s body surface, a spherical lightning was formed.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    as the thunder immortal soldiers continue to break up, the thunder bombardment becomes more fierce, the mountain at the foot is less than 2000 feet, and a spherical lightning that submerges Xu Ziyan becomes bigger and bigger.


    Inside the spherical lightning, the lightning surged into her body crazily. Just in an instant, Xu Ziyan had a feeling of being burst. Although Xu Ziyan opened the space of Ziyan and sent thunder and lightning into the body, the power of thunder and lightning was too much for Xu Ziyan to bear. Spiritual domain


    this is not what Xu Ziyan is afraid of. What makes Xu Ziyan afraid is that the huge lightning power rushes into Ziyan space, and the space that originally vibrates slightly becomes unstable. Even the stars in the space begin to shake, and the whole space has a lightning storm.It''s not the first time that Xu Ziyan has been robbed. She knows that her natural disaster will last for a long time. How long has it been? Not even half a day has passed. With today''s trend, I''m afraid that in a few days, the whole purple smoke space will collapse. Without purple smoke space, what else can she rely on to resist the disaster?


    &#x6b64;&#x65f6;&#x7684;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x771f;&#x662f;&#x4e07;&#x5ff5;&#x4ff1;&#x7070;&#xff0c;&#x751a;&#x81f3;&#x6765;&#x6325;&#x821e;&#x62f3;&#x5934;&#x90fd;&#x61d2;&#x5f97;&#x518d;&#x52a8;&#xff0c;&#x4efb;&#x51ed;& #x90a3;&#x4e9b;&#x518d;&#x6b21;&#x4ece;&#x5929;&#x9645;&#x52ab;&#x4e91;&#x4e4b;&#x5185;&#x51b2;&#x51fa;&#x6765;&#x7684;&#x96f7;&#x9706;&#x4ed9;&#x5175;&#x8f6e;&#x7740;&#x96f7;&#x9524;&#x5411;&#x7740;&#x5979;&#x4e0d;&#x65ad;&#x5730;& #x7838;&#x7740;&#x3002;


    &#x5c31;&#x662f;&#x51ed;&#x7740;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x516b;&#x54c1;&#x4ed9;&#x5668;&#x4e2d;&#x671f;&#x5dc5;&#x5cf0;&#x4e5f;&#x625b;&#x4e0d;&#x4f4f;&#x8fd9;&#x4e9b;&#x5bc6;&#x96c6;&#x7684;&#x96f7;& #x9524;&#x4e0d;&#x65ad;&#x5730;&#x8f70;&#x51fb;&#x5728;&#x5979;&#x7684;&#x8eab;&#x4e0a;&#x3002;&#x5728;&#x4f17;&#x4eba;&#x9707;&#x60ca;&#x53c8;&#x6050;&#x60e7;&#x7684;&#x76ee;&#x5149;&#x4e2d;&#xff0c;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x4e03;& #x7a8d;&#x6d41;&#x8840;&#xff0c;&#x90a3;&#x5ea7;&#x5c71;&#x5cf0;&#x53d8;&#x5f97;&#x4e0d;&#x8db3;&#x5343;&#x4e08;&#xff0c;&#x5f88;&#x5feb;&#x5730;&#x5c31;&#x53d8;&#x6210;&#x4e86;&#x5e73;&#x5730;&#xff0c;&#x7ee7;&#x800c;&#x53d8;&#x6210;& #x4e86;&#x4e00;&#x4e2a;&#x6df1;&#x5751;&#xff0c;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x88ab;&#x7838;&#x8fdb;&#x4e86;&#x6df1;&#x5751;&#x4e4b;&#x5185;&#x3002;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x7684;&#x6700;&#x540e;&#x4e00;&#x4e1d;&#x7075;&#x667a;&#x5df2;&#x7ecf;&#x53d8;&#x5f97;&#x6a21;&#x7cca;&#xff0c;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x7a7a;&#x95f4;&#x5df2;&#x7ecf;&#x53d8;&#x5f97;&#x6781;&#x5176;&#x4e0d;&#x7a33; &#x5b9a;&#xff0c;&#x5df2;&#x7ecf;&#x5f00;&#x59cb;&#x6709;&#x4e9b;&#x5c0f;&#x578b;&#x661f;&#x7403;&#x5d29;&#x6e83;&#x3002;


    &#x731b;&#x7136;&#x95f4;&#xff0c;&#x4e00;&#x9053;&#x4eae;&#x4e3d;&#x7684;&#x5149;&#x8292;&#x4ece;&#x865a;& #x7a7a;&#x51fa;&#x73b0;&#xff0c;&#x53ea;&#x662f;&#x77ac;&#x95f4;&#x4fbf;&#x5316;&#x4f5c;&#x4e00;&#x628a;&#x5de8;&#x5927;&#x5f97;&#x65e0;&#x8fb9;&#x65e0;&#x9645;&#x7684;&#x96f7;&#x9706;&#x5de8;&#x5251;&#x3002;


    &#x201c;&#x55e1;~~& #x201d;


    &#x6574;&#x4e2a;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x7a7a;&#x95f4;&#x7684;&#x96f7;&#x7535;&#x5411;&#x7740;&#x96f7;&#x9706;&#x5de8;&#x5251;&#x6c47;&#x805a;&#xff0c;&#x53ea;&#x662f;&#x4e0d;&#x5230;&#x4e00;&#x523b;&#x949f;&#x7684;&#x65f6;& #x95f4;&#xff0c;&#x6574;&#x4e2a;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x7a7a;&#x95f4;&#x5185;&#x7684;&#x96f7;&#x7535;&#x4fbf;&#x88ab;&#x96f7;&#x9706;&#x5de8;&#x5251;&#x5438;&#x6536;&#x5f97;&#x4e00;&#x5e72;&#x4e8c;&#x51c0;&#x5e9f;&#x7269;&#x4e09;&#x5c0f;& #x59d0;&#xff1a;&#x7279;&#x5de5;&#x72c2;&#x5983;&#x6700;&#x65b0;&#x7ae0;&#x8282;&#x3002;&#x800c;&#x90a3;&#x628a;&#x96f7;&#x9706;&#x5de8;&#x5251;&#x8eab;&#x4e0a;&#x7684;&#x5149;&#x8292;&#x8d8a;&#x52a0;&#x7684;&#x8000;&#x76ee;&#xff0c;& #x6c14;&#x606f;&#x53d8;&#x5f97;&#x8d8a;&#x52a0;&#x5730;&#x5f3a;&#x5927;&#x3002;&#x201c;&#x55d6;~~&#x201d;


    &#x96f7;&#x9706;&#x5de8;&#x5251;&#x4ece;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x7a7a;&#x95f4;&#x5185;&#x7a9c;&#x4e86;&#x51fa;&#x53bb;&#xff0c;&#x6765;&#x5230;&#x4e86;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x7684;&#x5934;&#x4e0a;&#x3002; &#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x6b64;&#x65f6;&#x5df2;&#x7ecf;&#x8eba;&#x5728;&#x4e86;&#x6df1;&#x5751;&#x5e95;&#x90e8;&#xff0c;&#x795e;&#x8bc6;&#x90fd;&#x5df2;&#x7ecf;&#x660f;&#x8ff7;&#x4e86;&#x8fc7;&#x53bb;&#x3002;


    &#x90a3;&#x67c4;& #x96f7;&#x9706;&#x5de8;&#x5251;&#x4e00;&#x51fa;&#x73b0;&#xff0c;&#x4fbf;&#x8f70;&#x5730;&#x4e00;&#x58f0;&#x5411;&#x7740;&#x4e0a;&#x65b9;&#x8f70;&#x51fb;&#x4e86;&#x51fa;&#x53bb;&#x3002;&#x5728;&#x5916;&#x9762;&#x4e91;&#x7aef;&#x4e4b;& #x4e0a;&#x7684;&#x8bb8;&#x64bc;&#x5929;&#x7b49;&#x4eba;&#x6b63;&#x63ea;&#x5fc3;&#x5730;&#x671b;&#x7740;&#x90a3;&#x4e2a;&#x6df1;&#x5751;&#xff0c;&#x5bc6;&#x5bc6;&#x9ebb;&#x9ebb;&#x7684;&#x96f7;&#x9706;&#x4ed9;&#x5175;&#x6b63;&#x62e5;& #x5835;&#x7740;&#x8fd9;&#x4e2a;&#x6df1;&#x5751;&#xff0c;&#x5c06;&#x90a3;&#x4e2a;&#x6df1;&#x5751;&#x585e;&#x5f97;&#x6162;&#x6ee1;&#x6ee1;&#x7684;&#x3002;


    &#x201c;&#x8f70;~~&#x201d;


    &#x4e00;&#x58f0;&#x65e0;&#x9650;&#x8f70;&#x9e23; &#x2026;&#x2026;


    &#x90a3;&#x4e2a;&#x6df1;&#x5751;&#x968f;&#x7740;&#x90a3;&#x4e00;&#x58f0;&#x8f70;&#x9e23;&#x7206;&#x5c04;&#x51fa;&#x6781;&#x5ea6;&#x8000;&#x773c;&#x7684;&#x5149;&#x8292;&#xff0c;&#x968f;&#x7740;&#x90a3;&#x6781;& #x5ea6;&#x8000;&#x773c;&#x7684;&#x5149;&#x8292;&#xff0c;&#x5c31;&#x89c1;&#x5230;&#x90a3;&#x4e9b;&#x585e;&#x6ee1;&#x6df1;&#x5751;&#x7684;&#x5bc6;&#x5bc6;&#x9ebb;&#x9ebb;&#x7684;&#x96f7;&#x9706;&#x4ed9;&#x5175;&#x731b;&#x7136;&#x7206;& #x788e;&#xff0c;&#x5411;&#x7740;&#x4e0a;&#x7a7a;&#x98de;&#x5c04;&#x4e86;&#x51fa;&#x53bb;&#x3002;&#x4e00;&#x628a;&#x5de8;&#x5927;&#x7684;&#x96f7;&#x9706;&#x5de8;&#x5251;&#x4ece;&#x6df1;&#x5751;&#x5185;&#x51b2;&#x4e86;&#x51fa;&#x6765;&#xff0c;&#x6a2a;&#x4e98;&#x5728;&#x7a7a;&#x4e2d;&#xff0c;&#x4efb;&#x51ed;&#x90a3;&#x4e9b;&#x96f7; &#x7535;&#x8f70;&#x51fb;&#x5728;&#x5b83;&#x7684;&#x8eab;&#x4e0a;&#xff0c;&#x75af;&#x72c2;&#x5730;&#x5438;&#x6536;&#x7740;&#x96f7;&#x7535;&#x4e4b;&#x529b;&#x3002;


    &#x201c;&#x662f;&#x90a3;&#x628a;&#x5251;&#xff01;&#x201d;


    & #x8bb8;&#x7434;&#x626c;&#x6fc0;&#x52a8;&#x5730;&#x558a;&#x9053;&#xff0c;&#x4ed6;&#x89c1;&#x8fc7;&#x90a3;&#x628a;&#x5251;&#xff0c;&#x6b63;&#x662f;&#x90a3;&#x628a;&#x5251;&#x7834;&#x53bb;&#x4e86;&#x8bb8;&#x91cf;&#x5929;&#x7684;&#x4e5d;& #x94c3;&#x7a7a;&#x95f4;&#x3002;


    &#x201c;&#x8f70;~~&#x201d;


    &#x96f7;&#x9706;&#x5de8;&#x5251;&#x731b;&#x7136;&#x51cc;&#x7a7a;&#x4e00;&#x65a9;&#xff0c;&#x65e0;&#x6570;&#x7684;&#x96f7;&#x9706;&#x4ed9;&#x5175;&#x7206;&#x788e;&#xff0c; &#x5316;&#x4f5c;&#x96f7;&#x7535;&#x88ab;&#x5176;&#x5438;&#x6536;&#x3002;&#x96f7;&#x9706;&#x5de8;&#x5251;&#x5c31;&#x662f;&#x8fd9;&#x6837;&#x4e0d;&#x505c;&#x5730;&#x8f70;&#x51fb;&#x7740;&#x96f7;&#x9706;&#x4ed9;&#x5175;&#xff0c;&#x5438; &#x6536;&#x7740;&#x96f7;&#x7535;&#x4e4b;&#x529b;&#xff0c;&#x5251;&#x8eab;&#x4e0a;&#x91ca;&#x653e;&#x7684;&#x6c14;&#x606f;&#x8d8a;&#x6765;&#x8d8a;&#x6050;&#x6016;&#x3002;&#x5374;&#x662f;&#x518d;&#x4e5f;&#x6ca1;&#x6709;&#x4e00;&#x4e1d; &#x96f7;&#x7535;&#x4e4b;&#x529b;&#x843d;&#x8fdb;&#x6df1;&#x5751;&#xff0c;&#x843d;&#x5728;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x7684;&#x8eab;&#x4e0a;&#x3002;&#x8f70;&#x8f70;&#x9686;&#x9686;&#x7684;&#x5929;&#x52ab;&#x6301;&#x7eed;&#x4e86;&#x4e09;&#x5929;&#x4e09;&#x591c;&#x4e86;&#xff0c;&#x90a3;&#x4e2a;&#x52ab;&#x4e91;&#x4e4b;&#x4e0a;&#x7684;&#x95e8;&#x6237;&#x4e4b;&#x5185;&#x4f3c;&#x4e4e; &#x6709;&#x7740;&#x65e0;&#x7a77;&#x65e0;&#x5c3d;&#x7684;&#x96f7;&#x9706;&#x4ed9;&#x5175;&#xff0c;&#x4e0d;&#x65ad;&#x5730;&#x503e;&#x6cfb;&#x800c;&#x4e0b;&#xff0c;&#x4f46;&#x662f;&#x4ff1;&#x88ab;&#x96f7;&#x9706;&#x5de8;&#x5251;&#x65a9; &#x788e;&#x5438;&#x6536;&#x3002;


    &#x8fd9;&#x4e09;&#x5929;&#x4e09;&#x591c;&#x7684;&#x65f6;&#x95f4;&#xff0c;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x4e00;&#x76f4;&#x6ca1;&#x6709;&#x51fa;&#x73b0;&#xff0c;&#x8fd9;&#x8ba9;&#x8bb8;&#x64bc;&#x5929;& #x7b49;&#x4eba;&#x62c5;&#x5fc3;&#x4e0d;&#x5df2;&#x3002;&#x4f46;&#x662f;&#x4ed6;&#x4eec;&#x4e5f;&#x77e5;&#x9053;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x6ca1;&#x6709;&#x6b7b;&#xff0c;&#x5982;&#x679c;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x6b7b;&#x4e86;&#xff0c;& #x5929;&#x52ab;&#x4e5f;&#x5c31;&#x7ed3;&#x675f;&#x4e86;&#x3002;&#x53ef;&#x662f;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x4e00;&#x76f4;&#x6ca1;&#x6709;&#x51fa;&#x73b0;&#xff0c;&#x8fd9;&#x4e5f;&#x8bc1;&#x660e;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x5e94;&#x8be5;& #x4f24;&#x5f97;&#x5341;&#x5206;&#x91cd;&#x3002;Xu Ziyan was awakened by the roar of thunder. He opened his eyes and looked at the thunder sword over the pit, with a smile in his eyes. She knew she was safe. Lingyu


    struggles to get up from the ground, sits cross knee, takes out the elixir from the storage ring, swallows it, and releases the white bingdilian. The white bingdilian floats in the air, slowly swirling around Xu Ziyan. Every time around Xu Ziyan, there will be a circle of white lotus in the air, which will submerge Xu Ziyan.


    This time, Xu Ziyan was seriously injured. Even though he swallowed the elixir and had a union, it took him a full day to recover completely.


    She looked down. Although the clothes she was wearing were all made by Qi Yi, they were a bit shabby now. He took out a dress from the storage ring and put it on. Looking up at the sky, the thunder sword kept smashing the thunder immortal soldiers, and then absorbed the power of thunder. Xu Ziyan could feel that the power of the thunder sword had more than doubled.


    Eyes show the color of envy, Xu Ziyan also need the power of lightning! She also hopes to use the power of thunder and lightning to improve her self cultivation.


    Now with the existence of thunder giant sword, Xu Ziyan is no longer afraid of natural disaster. In her heart, she thinks that with the thunder sword, she can absorb part of the power of thunder and then hide under the thunder sword and run the sword Qi to refine herself. Waiting to consume the absorbed power of thunder and lightning, I''m going out to absorb some.


    Think of doing, "whoosh" sound, Xu Ziyan rushed out from the pit.


    "Purple smoke!"


    Ask for a pink ticket to protect yourself from robbery!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    Thank you forever for the reward from the students of post rainy season (400), the students who lost their heart (100), the book friends 130702223848906 (100)!


    Xu Zhentian and others can''t help cheering excitedly when they see Xu Ziyan rushing out of the pit intact.


    Xu Ziyan stood under the thunder sword and waved around. Then she focused on the thunder sword. I saw the thunder sword constantly smashed those thunder immortal soldiers in the air, and then absorbed the power of thunder crazily.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s body was swept, he wanted to pass the thunder sword and rush to the top of the thunder sword to absorb part of the power of lightning. However, the thunder sword suddenly blocked Xu Ziyan below and absorbed all the thunder.


    Xu Ziyan''s body flashed again, and the thunder sword stopped again.


    Flash again, block again!


    Xu Ziyan was angry at that time!


    The thunder giant sword wants to eat alone, and wants to devour all Xu Ziyan''s natural disasters, leaving no trace for Xu Ziyan.


    "This is my disaster!"


    Xu Zi looked at the thunder sword above her with a puff of smoke. She said, "this is my natural disaster. I don''t believe you can really resist it."? Isn''t the robbery following me?


    thought of this, Xu purple smoke glared at the thunder giant sword, one moved to the other side, and sure enough, the thunder fairy soldiers turned around in the air and rushed towards her.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    a dazzling light flashed, and those thunder immortal soldiers were smashed, but they were chopped by thunder giant sword, and then the thunder giant sword crossed Xu Ziyan''s head to absorb lightning.


    "I..."


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and calmed his mood. Blink again, but the end is the same, the speed of thunder giant sword is much faster than Xu Ziyan''s blink. Every time, they block Xu Ziyan''s head and cut the thunder immortal soldiers to pieces, absorbing all the thunder and lightning.


    In the field of vision of Xu Zhentian and other friars, Xu Ziyan kept blinking, his figure flickering in the air, but he didn''t get rid of the thunder sword every time.


    At this time, they all understood. Xu Ziyan seems to want to use the lightning to harden his body, but the thunder sword also seems to need the lightning very much, so that one person''s sword is fighting for the lightning. And it is obvious that Xu Ziyan is not the opponent of that sword.


    What kind of sword is that sword? Ziyan can''t grab a sword. I''ve never seen Ziyan throw a sword like this before!


    At this time, everyone knows that Xu Ziyan''s robbery should not be dangerous with the thunder sword. Now let''s see if Xu Ziyan can take a little thunder from the thunder sword to refine his body.


    It''s funny to think about it. One by one, Xu Ziyan watched with great interest and kept blinking there.


    Xu Ziyan stopped. He was so angry that he was waiting for the thunder sword on his head. He could not help his anger and yelled at the thunder sword:


    "the disaster is mine..."


    Thunder giant sword ignored her at all, still erect the sword body to chop, chop thousands of thunder immortal soldiers, and then absorb all the thunder towards the sword body.


    "I..."


    Xu Ziyan looked at the thunder sword, which was enlarged like a giant tree. Suddenly, he held the handle of thunder sword in his hands. In her mind, as long as she grasped the thunder sword, it would discharge. So it is. I can''t absorb the thunder and lightning, so I use your thunder and lightning to harden my body.


    However, to her disappointment this time, I didn''t know that thunder sword was deliberately angry with her. Or patronize with the sword body to absorb the thunder and lightning, not rare to take care of Xu Ziyan. There was no lightning at all when the hilt came out.


    Xu Ziyan held the hilt in both hands, looked at the shining sword body and cried: "do you want to be so cruel! Not at all! "


    In everyone''s field of vision, Xu Ziyan is holding the hilt of thunder sword and climbing upward. Thunder giant sword ignores Xu Ziyan, fiercely cuts thunder immortal soldiers, and then inhales thunder.


    Xu Ziyan finally climbed onto the guard of thunder giant sword and sat there. While thunder and lightning absorbed by thunder giant sword, a small part also fell on Xu Ziyan.


    Even this small part is quite a lot for Xu Ziyan, because thunder sword is constantly chopping thunder immortal soldiers, and the number of thunder immortal soldiers chopped by each sword is much more than Xu Ziyan''s original power.


    Xu Ziyan sat on the guard of the thunder sword, holding the raised part of the guard tightly with both hands, and rapidly running the sword Qi, determined to refine his body.


    Thunder giant sword seems to have accepted the result that Xu Ziyan took away a small part of the thunder and lightning. Instead of paying attention to Xu Ziyan, it just focused on chopping thunder immortal soldiers and absorbing the power of thunder and lightning.


    This situation continued for nine days and nine nights, and the cloud in the sky finally dissipated.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and examined his body. Now she has become a real immortal monarch in the early stage, and the noumenon strength is also stepping into the late stage of eight grade immortal ware.He jumped down from the thunder sword''s guard and stood in the air. He kicked the thunder sword angrily and said:


    "don''t go back!"


    "Hum!"


    In Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, there is a cold hum of thunder giant sword, but the thunder giant sword is still small in an instant, and it is surrounded by Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan heart read a move, then put it into the Ziyan space.


    Hailaoxing.


    Inside the hall sat a group of demons.


    "Lord hain, now our demons are no longer dominant. Especially after Xu Liangtian came, we didn''t have the monk who was the peak of Xianjun''s later period. We suffered a lot against him. Shall we send a message back to the devil and ask him to send some fairy kings over? "


    Haikuixing.


    Inside the main hall.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has finished washing and sitting in the hall with all the people, receiving their congratulations. After some congratulations, Xu Zhentian said happily:


    "the super family contest is about to start, and at this time, Ziyan has broken through the early days of Xianjun, and we have Xiaobai, so we can be qualified to participate in the contest."


    The crowd nodded. The faces were full of joy. The Xu family won the first place in the second class family and then the first class family from a second class middle class family. Now they have to take part in the super family competition. At this time, every monk is like a dream.


    "Patriarch!" Xu Zhenshan frowned slightly and thought, "up to now, there is no news that the four super families are going to hold a super family competition, and their ancestors have no news at all. What''s the matter? You said Will the four ancestors... "


    Haiqiao star.


    In the hall of Chu family.


    The gate is closed, and the immortal array separates the inside and outside of the hall.


    Chu Yun moves. Clouded leopard, Jiang Zixiong and Xiang she sat there with a dignified look, and no one spoke. For a long time, Chu Yun said softly:


    "in this way, our four ancestors are no longer here. Who is it? Or which force can kill our four ancestors without knowing it


    The clouded leopard thought, "I haven''t heard of any powerful people in the mesogalaxy!"


    Jiang Zixiong''s face suddenly flashed a trace of fear and said: "could it be a hermit family /"


    all the people were in a daze, and then they looked worried. For a long time, Xiang she hesitated and said: "even the hermit family may not be able to do this, right? Our ancestors are also the peak of Xianjun''s later period, and the experts of the hermit family are just the peak of Xianjun''s later period. How can we kill our four ancestors quietly? Unless... "


    "Except for what?"


    "Unless there is a fairy king in the hermit family, who secretly killed our four ancestors before he left the Mesoproterozoic system. But. What is their purpose? "


    "Yes Chu Yundong also frowned and said: "our four super families also had the peak of Xianjun''s later period before, and have never been killed by the hermit family. If this is really the work of the hermit family, what is their purpose? They have no reason? "


    "Brother Chu!" Clouded leopard said: "this matter can be put down first, what we have to deal with now is the super family Dabi. If it was before. There''s no need to prepare anything. Anyway, only the four of us are involved in this super family. But now it''s different. There are more Xu family and Tianxuan League. The Xu family is just the same. The one with the highest accomplishments among them is only in the early days of Xianjun. But Xuanmeng threatened us a lot that day. Xu Liangtian is the peak of Xianjun''s later period. If we let him know that our four ancestors are no longer here, I would like to ask three brothers. Do you think Xu Liangtian will miss this opportunity? "


    Clouded leopard''s words sound a fall, three people''s facial expressions all gloomy come down. Don''t forget that Xu''s predecessor was the immortal thief. If Xu knew the truth, he would not hesitate to start annexing the power of the four super families, and even completely annexe the four super families in the end.


    However, how can this matter be concealed?


    "Or..." Xiang she pondered and said: "we will not hold this super family contest? Just say that everything is waiting to fight back the demons? "


    Chu Yun shook his head and said, "no matter whether your proposal is successful or not, Xu Liangtian will doubt it. I''m afraid that from then on, Xu Liangtian will continue to test our four super families. We won''t hide it for long."


    "Well It''s not as good as that. " Jiang Zixiong said, "if the contest continues, it means that our four ancestors are closed and will not participate in the contest."


    Chu Yundong still shook his head and said: "Xu Liangtian is also the peak of Xianjun''s later period. If he visits our four super families one by one after Dabi, and challenges our ancestors in our family area, what are we going to do?"


    The Hall fell into silence again, and the four immortals felt very depressed, with a feeling of suffocation. They all know in their hearts that if they can''t deal with this matter properly, it will shake the foundation of the family. Maybe the family that has been handed down for thousands of years will decline or even be destroyed in their own hands.Xianjun period, please pink ticket congratulations!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    Thank you very much to kdnio, zhaojade, 888 full-time bookworm, dengshushan, jessiel, silina0628 and sh0905. The pink ticket of classmate Du!


    Clouded leopard''s eyebrows pick a way: "as we do, say our four ancestors found a mysterious place, joint to explore."


    Chu Yundong thought for a while and said, "good idea. Since it is a mysterious place, only four ancestors know it. We don''t know where it is. And since we are exploring a mysterious place, we don''t know when we will come back. Xu Liangtian is suspicious, and I''m afraid he won''t immediately take action against our four families. As long as time can be delayed for a while, it will be an opportunity for our four families. Perhaps in this period of time, we also break through to the peak of Xianjun''s later period, and we will not be afraid of Xu Liangtian. "


    Chuyun moves words to fall, clouded leopard, Jiang Zixiong and Xiang she''s facial expression is very complicated. They also know that Chu Yundong''s words are very reasonable, but at the same time, they also know that Chu Yundong is the most promising one among them to break through the peak of Xianjun''s later period. Because at this time, only Chu Yundong was in the later period of Xianjun, but their three accomplishments were in the middle period of Xianjun.


    Alas, these four super families may be headed by Chu family in the future!


    Three people sigh at the same time. Looking at Chu cloud move, three big friars at the same time arch hand way: "listen to Chu elder brother."


    See three people''s attitude, Chu cloud move initial one Leng, then then understand three people''s heart, heart not from greatly happy. However, he also knows the situation of the four super families, and does not dare to be rampant. Politely replied:


    "three brothers, now our four families need to unite sincerely!"


    "Not bad!" The other three immediately nodded, the clouded leopard thought and said: "we''d better make friends with the Xu family!"


    "Not bad!" Chu Yun nodded and said, "the alliance between Xu family and Tian Xuan is as deep as the sea. I don''t think the Xu family will refuse our kindness. "


    Jiang Zixiong raised his eyebrows and said, "if we don''t make good friends with the Xu family, we don''t make good friends with Tianxuan League. How about just sitting by and watching the Xu family fight with Tianxuan League? "


    The hall was silent again, and the four people were thinking about the gain and loss of interests. In the end, Chu Yunfei shook his head and said, "no, the current strength of the Xu family is not the rival of Tianxuan League. If the Xu family is destroyed by Tianxuan League. We have lost a part of our strength. Only by uniting all the forces that can be united can we fight against Xu Liangtian. "


    "Isn''t the Xu family that weak?" Xiang she frowned slightly and said, "at the beginning, Xu Liangtian also took people to kill the Xu family, but was he also successfully escaped by the Xu family?"


    Chu Yun nodded and said, "as you said. It was the Xu family''s escape. But when the Xu family and Tianxuan League face to face, they can''t escape. If you don''t run away, do you think the Xu family will be the opponent of Tianxuan League? "


    "No!" He shook his head immediately.


    "Here it is! So we must unite with the Xu family, anyway. There are also some immortals in the Xu family! " Chu cloud moves light ground to say.


    Clouded leopard, Jiang Zixiong and Xiang she think about it and nod one after another.


    "Are the rules of our big match still the same as before? If that''s the case, I''m afraid Tianxuan League will win the first prize this time. " Xiang she said with some worry.


    Chu Yunfei said with a smile: "this is an extraordinary time. It''s natural to do extraordinary things. I don''t think we should follow the original way of big ratio. Now that we are in the battle of immortals and demons, it is not as good as our Dabi to stipulate that in a certain period of time, we will see who will capture the planets occupied by the demons


    Everyone''s eyes are bright. If it''s a big match between monks, only one person can sweep their four families. However, if the Dabi rule is changed and the number of planets occupied by the demons is ranked, the Tianxuan League may not be able to rank first. After all, it depends on comprehensive strength. Instead of relying on the strength of an Immortal King''s later peak. But will Xu Liangtian accept it? As the question was raised, everyone fell silent again. At half an hour, Chu Yun said with a smile:


    "Xu Liangtian won''t force us too much until he knows the real situation of our four ancestors. When the rules change, we can vote by a show of hands. Our four families will join hands and naturally pass. And


    Speaking of this, Chu Yundong said with a faint smile: "according to the rules, the families who participate in Dabi should take out resources as rewards. Tianxuan League and Xu family, as the super families they just joined, will be ranked fifth and sixth. There is a big difference in the number of resources between the fifth and sixth rankings. To be fair, we can ask them to compare the last one to determine who is in the fifth and who is in the sixth. I think after the Xu family is defeated by the Tianxuan League, they will be very happy to make an alliance with our four families. "


    "Good! Ha ha ha... " The four great friars burst out laughing.


    Haikuixing.


    Meeting hall.


    A friar walked into the hall in a hurry, gave a salute to the people and said, "patriarch, Chu Yunfei of Chu family has come to see you."


    "Well?" They all looked at each other. Xu shook the sky and asked in a voice, "is he alone?""Yes


    Xu Zhentian thought a little, stood up from his chair and said, "it seems that the super family contest is going to be held. Let''s go out to meet it."


    People with Xu shake day out of the hall, void a step, fly to the sky, toward the distance.


    Outside the shield of haikuixing, Chu Yunfei stands empty handed. He looked at haikuixing haughtily. Although the Xu family is rising very fast, in his eyes, he still looks down on the Xu family. If it wasn''t for the immortal devil war, if it wasn''t for the Tianxuan alliance, maybe the four super families would join hands to destroy the Xu family. However, in his heart, there is a trace of exclamation for the Xu family. The rise of the Xu family is really fast.


    In front of him, dense heaven and earth thunder began to move towards both sides, making way for a passage. There is also a door on the yellowish shield.


    Chu Yunfei''s big sleeve swung and his figure floated into haikuixing. In front of him, Xu Zhentian welcomed him with laughter;


    "welcome brother Chu! Brother Chu''s coming, let Xu Jiapeng shine! Ha ha ha... "


    "You''re welcome, brother Xu!" Chu Yunfei looks light, with a trace of pride.


    "Brother Chu, please!"


    "Brother Xu, please!"


    "Together! Together! Ha ha ha... "


    The party returned to the meeting hall again and took their seats. Xu Zhentian said with a smile, "brother Chu, what care do you have for your little brother when you come here this time?"


    Chu Yunfei sat down in his chair and said faintly: "there are still two months to go before the day of super family competition. My brother is here to invite the Xu family to join the superfamily. "


    The spirit of the monks of the Xu family in the hall was inspired, although they thought that the Xu family was already a super family. But it''s right to be invited by the established superfamily. Even Xu Ziyan is no exception. He is very happy.


    Looking at the excited look of the Xu family friar, Chu Yunfei turned his mouth slightly with disdain, and said in his heart: "I can''t calm down! It''s really a bunch of bumpkins. There''s no super family temperament at all. "


    Waving his sleeve and brushing his skirt, he said faintly: "besides the original four super families, you Xu family and Tianxuan league are also participating in the super family contest this time. Twenty days later, we will discuss all the issues of this contest in Haiqiao star. "


    Starburst.


    Xu Liangtian looks at the back of the monk of Chu family who left, and a faint smile appears on his face. Turning his head, he asked in a soft voice:


    "master of the third hall, what''s the intelligence recently collected?"


    The master of the third hall frowned slightly and said, "I haven''t heard any news from the ancestors of the four super families. It''s certain that the four ancestors never came to Xinghai."


    Haiqiao star.


    In the meeting hall.


    The Chu family, the Yun family, the Jiang family, the Xiang family, the Xu family and the celestial kings of the Tianxuan league are all together. There are four people in the Xu family this time. They are Xu Ziyan, Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang. Xu Ziyan left Xiaobai in hailixing. With Xiaobai in her seat, she can rest assured.


    As for coming here, in the face of Xu Liangtian, Xu Ziyan felt that even though he couldn''t beat the other side, it was still no problem for him to run away with yunbaobao. After all, it''s not the first time that she has escaped under Xu Liangtian''s command. She has rich experience.


    Xu Liangtian came with the three Temple owners and left the first and second temple owners in haibaoxing. After the last time he was attacked by someone, he didn''t dare to be careless any more.


    The four super families are also patriarchs, leading the two immortals to come. At this time, they are all sitting in the hall.


    "Ha ha..." Chu Yundong, who is sitting on the throne as the host, said with a kind smile: "everyone, the super family will soon arrive at the day of Dabi. To the delight of our four superfamilies, we have two more members. This proves that the strength of our Terrans is constantly increasing, and we have more confidence in expelling the demons, ha ha... "


    The faces of the four members of the Xu family were excited. Xu Liang''s eyes flashed in the sky, and he said with a smile:


    "Chu clan leader!" Xu Liangtian''s eyes swept over Chu Yundong, yunbao, Jiang Zixiong and Xiang she in turn: "I admire the ancestors of your four families very much. I wanted to compete with those four brothers a long time ago. I don''t know if the four patriarchs can introduce me?"


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth swept a meaningful smile, for the four super family ancestors disappeared for a long time, Xu Ziyan''s heart is also very suspicious, slightly dropped his eyes, seems not to care about these things, ears are quietly up.


    In Xu Liangtian''s burning eyes, Chu Yundong, clouded leopard, Jiang Zixiong and Xiang she look very calm, without any change. This made Xu Liangtian''s heart sink, and he couldn''t help thinking to himself:


    "is it because he thought wrong that the four ancestors didn''t have any problems at all?"


    "Ha ha..." Chu Yundong said with a faint smile: "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint the leader of Xu League..."


    Xu Liangtian''s spirit is a shock, and his dim eyes are burning again. Xu Ziyan''s heart is also a move, slightly raised his eyes, looked at the Chu cloud move.


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    Thanks to peigougou (588) and Yinfeng traveler (100) for their reward!


    Xu Liangtian''s spirit is a shock, and his dim eyes are burning again. < - "Xu Ziyan''s heart is also moving, slightly raised his eyes, looked at the Chu cloud move.


    "Three years ago, our four ancestors discovered a mysterious place. After that, they went to explore it together and have not returned yet. Xu''s wish can only be realized after the four ancestors come back. But... "


    Chu Yun moved for a moment, his face showed a proud way: "but when the old ancestor left, he once said that when they returned from the mysterious place, they should have been the king of immortals at that time. Master Xu, don''t worry. I will ask you to have a fight with me at that time. "


    Xu Liangtian''s face is a stagnant, let a fairy King compete with himself? It''s about the same as pointing out. But is what Chu Yundong said true? It''s not impossible to explore a mysterious place. You can''t come back in a few years. Sometimes it takes decades or even hundreds of years. If this is true, the plan for the big four superfamilies will be slowed down for a while, and a decision will be made after a slow trial.


    But what if it''s not true?


    Xu Liangtian frowned slightly, thinking quickly in his heart. Which is more likely. Finally, Xu Liangtian chose to believe Chu Yundong''s words for the time being. Because the credibility of four ancestors exploring the mysterious place together is much higher than that of four ancestors dying together.


    A trace of regret emerged in my heart, and I had to put down the plan for the four families for the time being. He turned his head and looked at the four members of the Xu family, and said in his heart:


    "it seems that we should deal with the Xu family first."


    The head of the four super families looked at Xu Liangtian, who had his eyes narrowed. Chu Yundong secretly wiped his sweat in his heart and said with a smile:


    "let''s discuss this contest."


    That''s all. Chu Yun changed his face and said seriously: "now we are in the battle of immortals and demons. If we follow the rules of Dabi before, we may be attacked by the demons when we are in Dabi. After all, if we concentrate the power of immortals and monarchs in one place, we will give the demons the chance to attack our families. So after the discussion of our four families, we decided to change the rules this time. "


    "Change the rules?"


    Xu Liangtian suddenly opened his eyes, and Xu Ziyan''s eyes were also shining.


    "Not bad!" Chu Yundong said faintly: "our six forces are limited to six months. Let''s see who has captured the number of demon planets to rank this time. What do you think of the leader of the alliance and the leader of the clan


    Xu Liangtian thought quickly in his heart that the four super families had changed the Dabi rule, which was undoubtedly a fear in his heart. Their four families know that they can sweep their four super families by themselves as long as they follow the old Dabi rules. Won the first place in the super family competition.


    But Chu Yundong said it was not unreasonable. If the demons acted bravely and attacked all the families when they were in big competition, everyone would not be on their own planet at that time. Once such a thing happened, the loss would be very big. And it''s likely to happen. The demons will not give up such an opportunity.


    The most important thing is that if the ancestors of the four super families are not dead, they will win the first place regardless of everything and wait for the four ancestors to come back. Maybe they will join hands to destroy Tianxuan League. Now my enemy is not the four super families, but the Xu family


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is also thinking quickly, the purpose of the four families to change the rules is very clear, that is, do not want Xu Liangtian to sweep their four families. However, it''s also good for the Xu family, and it can avoid a hard encounter with Xu Liangtian now. If it''s still in the original big ratio way. When the Xu family meets Xu Liangtian, it''s like sending him to the door to seek death.


    "I agree!"


    Xu Liangtian quickly made a decision. Without knowing the real situation of the four super ancestors, he decided not to provoke the four super families.


    Xu Zhentian turns his eyes to Xu Ziyan. When he sees Xu Ziyan nodding his head, he says, "we Xu agree."


    The head of the four super families breathed a long sigh of relief. The death of the four ancestors has been concealed for the time being, and Dabi''s rules have changed with his mind. The four super families don''t need to be swept and humiliated. After stabilizing the mind, we should start to suppress the Xu family and pull the Xu family into the alliance. Chu Yundong said with a smile: "since it''s Dabi, there can''t be no rewards. We all know the source of these rewards. The second place of the last big ratio put out twice the resources of the first place, three times the resources of the third place and four times the resources of the fourth place. Now there are new members joining, but it needs to be determined who is the fifth and the sixth of Tianxuan League and Xu family. "


    Xu Liangtian and Xu Zhentian''s face changed. They knew very well that the four families wanted them to fight together first. Whether Tianxuan League got the fifth position or Xu family got the fifth position, I''m afraid that the sixth would be damaged, and the feud between the two families would be deeper, which would make the four super families stand in a more favorable position The location of the car.The corner of Xu Liangtian''s mouth gradually passed a sneer. This is also an opportunity to kill several immortals of the Xu family, at least one of them. The Xu family will not even dare to fight, so they will admit that they are the sixth, right?


    The loss of the Xu family is great. Not only will the reputation be damaged, it will make those families who follow the Xu family lose confidence, but also a lot of resources will be lost. You should know that the resources of the sixth place are six times that of the first place, and with the strength of the Xu family, they should be in the last place at the time of big comparison. At that time, their reputation of the Xu family will further decline, and a lot of resources will be lost.


    And his own Tianxuan League has its own existence, even if it can''t earn the first, it won''t be worse. How to calculate, they are not at a loss. Thinking of this, I looked at Xu Zhentian with a smile:


    "clan leader Xu, would you like us to compete with each other first and confirm our position?"


    Xu Zhentian''s face became very ugly, and his eyes couldn''t help looking at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, thinking of the nine bell space of Xu Liangtian, Xu Ziyan was really not sure. I''m afraid that the reputation and resources of the Xu family will suffer if they fight or not. If we meet, we will suffer losses even before the start of the game. This is unacceptable to Xu Ziyan.


    Why not fight?


    As long as the Xu family gets a good place in Dabi, it can''t help but lose its reputation and resources. But will the Xu family get a good place?


    Xu Ziyan thought quickly in her mind. Suddenly, she thought of Pierre. This seven Prince of the demon clan should know the demon clan very well, and he fell into his own hands and became his own slave. The four super families and Tianxuan League don''t know, even the demon clan.


    With Pierre''s help, together with himself and Xiaobai, as well as brother Qinyang, Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan, they set up a big array with Qipin flags. Well, there is also the castle of war. It may not be impossible to get a good place. Maybe it will get the first place. At that time, we will not only get back all the resources we handed in, but also get back a lot more. Fame will naturally peak. Just before that, we need to carefully consider the words, not to lose the reputation of the Xu family.


    The corners of Xu Ziyan''s mouth gradually floated a smile and said: "just as the Chu clan leader said, at this time, we are in the battle between the immortal and the devil. We should mainly deal with the devil. If the Xu family and Tianxuan League fight for the position first, there will inevitably be damage on both sides. Isn''t it that they weaken the strength of our human race?


    For the sake of the great plan of the human race, we Xu family should never let it happen. Even if the reputation of the Xu family is temporarily damaged and the interests of the Xu family are sacrificed, everything should be based on the great plan of the human race. Therefore, our Xu family decided to voluntarily rank sixth for the time being. Anyway, it won''t be long before the super family will be rearranged. "


    Xu Liangtian''s expression is a stagnation, but he can''t refute Xu Ziyan. It has been said that all this is for the sake of the human race. In order to preserve the strength of the human race, they would rather sacrifice their reputation and interests. If the Tianxuan alliance is still entangled at this time, they will be spurned by all the human race. After all, no one can go against the trend in the face of righteousness.


    But in this heart how all feel depressed, Xu Ziyan said so, they Xu family at least before the big than results appear, the reputation will not have the slightest damage, will get a sense of righteousness reputation.


    "That''s all!" Xu Liangtian thought bitterly in his heart: "it''s just that they let the Xu family show off their advantages. After the end of the big match, the Xu family won the last place. At that time, not only the resources they handed in were lost, but also their reputation was gone. What she said today will become a big joke. After a little bit of operation, the Xu alliance will collapse. "


    After thinking about everything clearly, Xu Liangtian recovered his composure and said with a smile, "I agree with the proposal of the Xu family."


    There was a trace of disappointment on the faces of the heads of the four super families, but it quickly hid. Chu Yundong said with a smile:


    "good! In this case, I hope that all parties will hand over the resources to our Chu family in ten days. Twenty days later, Chenshi began Dabi, and the time was half a year. At the end of the game, we''ll gather here again. "


    Haiqiao star.


    After the Xu family and Tianxuan League left, the gate was closed again, and the four patriarchs sat on the main hall. Xiang she said with regret: "what a pity! That Xu Ziyan is a character, did not expect that she even resolutely admitted that the Xu family ranked sixth


    Anyway, the Xu family is also ranked sixth. What about my pink ticket list? Ask your comrades to work hard!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of book friend 080910205917581, duoduoyun 001, parasite Tiandi and parasite Tiandi!


    Chu Yun waved his hand and said: "don''t care. With the strength of the Xu family, you must be the last one in this contest. At that time, the Xu family will lose a lot in both reputation and resources. And Xu Liangtian will not let the Xu family go. Going to our four families is the only way out for the Xu family.


    What we have to do now is to be prepared. This big competition depends on our comprehensive strength. Tianxuan League is not dominant in this aspect. Although Xu Liangtian is the peak of Xianjun''s later period, they only have four Xianjun. Moreover, they were attacked by people a few days ago and suffered heavy losses.


    So our four families must lock in the top four and let Tianxuan League and Xu family fight for the bottom two. Only in this way can we ensure the reputation of our four families in the human race. We will never allow any of our four families to be surpassed by Tianxuan league or Xu family in this contest. "


    Starburst.


    In the meeting hall.


    Xu Liangtian looked at the three Temple masters below and was silent for a long time. Then he said: "you all know that although this super family competition is not like the past, it is a competition between friars, but to attack the demons, relying on comprehensive strength. But among the six forces participating in Dabie, only Tianxuan League has the peak of Xianjun like me. If we can''t win the first place, it will be the failure of Tianxuan League. "


    "But..." The first hall owner said softly: "now we have turned against the immortals, and those immortals have basically left Xinghai. Without their help, we are not familiar with Xinghai."


    Xu Liangtian frowned and said, "where are the aborigines? The aborigines only have hatred for the four super families. Our Tianxuan League has not slaughtered the Xinghai aborigines on its own initiative. Since the Xu family can recruit the aborigines, so can we. "


    The master of the second Hall shook his head and said: "since the Xu family came to Xinghai, they have been showing kindness to the Xinghai aborigines. That''s all they have to do is accept the Shuai family, the Xinghai aborigines. We want to recruit the Xinghai aborigines in a hurry. It''s not easy. "


    After several changes, he finally said, "then try to catch some Xinghai aborigines and demon monks."


    Haikuixing.


    In the meeting hall.


    Everyone was discussing the matter of Dabi. Xu Ziyan watched several people arguing there and suddenly said:


    "everyone, this Dabi is very important for the future of our Xu family. But we can''t just capture the planet of the demons for the sake of Dabi. We still have to take the planets occupied by the demons around us on the basis of our Xujia alliance area. Only in this way can the planets captured by us be connected with our alliance area. Otherwise, even if we take them. If it is too far away from our alliance area, it may not be able to hold on. "


    "Not bad!" Xu Qinyang nodded, turned to shuaizhan and said, "shuaizhan, tell me about the situation around the area of the Xujia League."


    "Yes, young patriarch!" Shuai Zhan stood up and took out a pair of scrolls to sacrifice in the air. The scroll slowly opened in the air. Shuai Zhan pointed to the star chart in the scroll and said:


    "now our Xujia alliance has occupied 20 planets. Formed a coalition area. Each of the four superfamilies has its own minor league area, and the four have formed a major league area. Between them and us is the area controlled by Tianxuan League.


    Outside our region, there are 78 planets that do not belong to our Terrans. Among them, the pure demons occupy 16 planets, the semi demons occupy 25 planets, the Xinghai aborigines occupy 31 planets, and there are still six planets that are not occupied. They used to be the gathering place of immortals and thieves. Now the immortal robbers fled from the sea of stars, where they were emptied out. But the regional conditions of the six planets are complex, and no one wants to get involved for the time being.


    Among the 78 planets, 13 want to live between our Xu family and Tianxuan League. Of the 13 planets, only four are occupied by the demons, five by the semi demons, five by the Xinghai aborigines, and one by the original immortals. At this time, they are deserted. "


    "Those six unmanned planets are very close to us?"


    "No!" Shuai Zhan shook his head and said, "these six planets are a long way from us. Between them and us there are planets occupied by demons or semi demons and natives. And the six planets are in the depths of the sea of stars, where there are many giant stars


    "Go on!" Xu Qinyang nodded thoughtfully.


    &#x201c;&#x5728;&#x8fd9;&#x4e03;&#x5341;&#x516b;&#x9897;&#x661f;&#x7403;&#x4e2d;&#x3002;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x5360;&#x636e;&#x7684;&#x5341;&#x516d;&#x9897;&#x661f;&#x7403;&#x90fd;&#x8ddd;&#x79bb;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x5f88;&#x8fdc;& #xff0c;&#x5728;&#x4ed6;&#x4eec;&#x548c;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x4e4b;&#x95f4;&#x5145;&#x65a5;&#x7740;&#x534a;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x548c;&#x661f;&#x6d77;&#x571f;&#x8457;&#x5360;&#x636e;&#x7684;&#x661f;&#x7403;&#x3002;&#x6240;&#x4ee5;&#x6211;& #x4eec;&#x5982;&#x679c;&#x53ea;&#x60f3;&#x7740;&#x653b;&#x5360;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x5360;&#x636e;&#x7684;&#x661f;&#x7403;&#x5f88;&#x4e0d;&#x73b0;&#x5b9e;&#xff0c;&#x60f3;&#x8981;&#x653b;&#x5360;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x6240;&#x5360;&#x7684;& #x661f;&#x7403;&#xff0c;&#x5c31;&#x5fc5;&#x987b;&#x626b;&#x6e05;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x548c;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x4e4b;&#x95f4;&#x7684;&#x534a;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x548c;&#x661f;&#x6d77;&#x571f;&#x8457;&#x5360;&#x636e;&#x7684;&#x661f;&#x7403;& #x3002;&#x65cf;&#x957f;&#xff0c;&#x8fd9;&#x6b21;&#x5927;&#x6bd4;&#x662f;&#x4e0d;&#x662f;&#x53ea;&#x6709;&#x653b;&#x51fb;&#x4e86;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x5360;&#x636e;&#x7684;&#x661f;&#x7403;&#x624d;&#x7b97;&#x6570;&#xff0c;&#x534a;&#x9b54;& #x65cf;&#x548c;&#x571f;&#x8457;&#x5360;&#x636e;&#x7684;&#x661f;&#x7403;&#x4e0d;&#x7b97;&#x6570;&#xff1f;&#x201d;&#x201c;&#x4e0d;&#x9519;&#xff01;&#x201d;&#x8bb8;&#x64bc;&#x5929;&#x51dd;&#x58f0;&#x8bf4;&#x9053;&#x3002;


    &#x5927;&#x6bbf;&#x4e4b;&#x5185;&#x9677;&#x5165;&#x4e86;&#x6c89;&#x5bc2;&#xff0c;&#x8fd9;&#x79cd;&#x60c5;&#x51b5;&#x5f88;& #x4e0d;&#x597d;&#x5bf9;&#x4ed8;&#x3002;&#x60f3;&#x8981;&#x5360;&#x636e;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x7684;&#x661f;&#x7403;&#xff0c;&#x5c31;&#x5fc5;&#x987b;&#x5148;&#x626b;&#x8361;&#x534a;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x548c;&#x571f;&#x8457;&#x5360;&#x636e;& #x7684;&#x661f;&#x7403;&#xff0c;&#x8fd9;&#x9700;&#x8981;&#x4ed8;&#x51fa;&#x5927;&#x91cf;&#x7684;&#x65f6;&#x95f4;&#x548c;&#x7cbe;&#x529b;&#x3002;&#x53ea;&#x6709;&#x534a;&#x5e74;&#x7684;&#x65f6;&#x95f4;&#xff0c;&#x60f3;&#x8981;&#x5360;& #x636e;&#x4e00;&#x9897;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x661f;&#x7403;&#x90fd;&#x4e0d;&#x5bb9;&#x6613;&#x3002;


    &#x5f53;&#x7136;&#xff0c;&#x5982;&#x679c;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x96c6;&#x4e2d;&#x4fee;&#x58eb;&#x53ea;&#x53bb;&#x653b;&#x5360;&#x51e0;& #x9897;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x661f;&#x7403;&#xff0c;&#x7136;&#x540e;&#x5728;&#x90a3;&#x91cc;&#x575a;&#x5b88;&#x534a;&#x5e74;&#x5230;&#x5927;&#x6bd4;&#x7ed3;&#x675f;&#x4e5f;&#x4e0d;&#x662f;&#x6ca1;&#x6709;&#x53ef;&#x80fd;&#xff0c;&#x4f46;& #x662f;&#x5982;&#x6b64;&#x4e00;&#x6765;&#x5c31;&#x4f1a;&#x5904;&#x4e8e;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#xff0c;&#x534a;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x548c;&#x661f;&#x6d77;&#x571f;&#x8457;&#x7684;&#x5305;&#x56f4;&#x4e4b;&#x4e2d;&#xff0c;&#x5f88;&#x96be;&#x575a;& #x5b88;&#x4e0b;&#x53bb;&#x3002;&#x6050;&#x6015;&#x5230;&#x4e86;&#x5927;&#x6bd4;&#x7ed3;&#x675f;&#xff0c;&#x5c31;&#x4e0d;&#x5f97;&#x4e0d;&#x9000;&#x8ba9;&#x51fa;&#x6765;&#x3002;&#x5982;&#x6b64;&#x4e00;&#x6765;&#xff0c;&#x5c31;&#x662f;&#x6d6a;&#x8d39;&#x65f6;&#x95f4;&#x548c;&#x7cbe;&#x529b;&#xff0c;&#x800c;&#x4e14;&#x8fd8;&#x4f1a;&#x635f;&#x5931;&#x5f88;&#x591a;&#x5b9e;&#x529b;&#xff0c;&#x8fd9;&#x662f;&#x4e00; &#x4ef6;&#x5f97;&#x4e0d;&#x507f;&#x5931;&#x7684;&#x4e8b;&#x60c5;&#x3002;&#x6240;&#x5f97;&#x7684;&#x53ea;&#x4e0d;&#x8fc7;&#x662f;&#x4e00;&#x4e2a;&#x4e0d;&#x592a;&#x4e22;&#x4eba;&#x7684;&#x5927;&#x6bd4;&#x540d;&#x6b21;&#xff0c;&#x8bb8; &#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x53ef;&#x4ee5;&#x65ad;&#x5b9a;&#xff0c;&#x56db;&#x5927;&#x8d85;&#x7ea7;&#x5bb6;&#x65cf;&#x548c;&#x5929;&#x7487;&#x76df;&#x90fd;&#x662f;&#x8fd9;&#x4e48;&#x60f3;&#xff0c;&#x4e5f;&#x51c6;&#x5907;&#x8fd9;&#x4e48;&#x505a; &#x7684;&#x3002;&#x4f46;&#x662f;&#xff0c;&#x8fd9;&#x5374;&#x4e0d;&#x662f;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x60f3;&#x8981;&#x7684;&#x7ed3;&#x679c;&#x3002;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x8981;&#x7684;&#x662f;&#x6c38;&#x4e45;&#x7684;&#x5360;&#x9886; &#xff0c;&#x52bf;&#x529b;&#x7684;&#x771f;&#x6b63;&#x62d3;&#x5c55;&#x3002;


    &#x201c;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#xff0c;&#x4f60;&#x770b;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x5e94;&#x8be5;&#x5982;&#x4f55;&#x505a;&#xff1f;&#x201d;&#x8bb8;&#x64bc;&#x5929;&#x8f6c;& #x5411;&#x4e86;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x95ee;&#x9053;&#xff0c;&#x5927;&#x6bbf;&#x4e4b;&#x5185;&#x7684;&#x76ee;&#x5149;&#x77ac;&#x95f4;&#x90fd;&#x805a;&#x96c6;&#x5728;&#x5979;&#x7684;&#x8eab;&#x4e0a;&#x3002;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x5fae;&#x5fae;&#x76b1;&#x7740;&#x7709;&#x5934;&#x601d;&#x7d22;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x6211;&#x73b0;&#x5728;&#x4e5f;&#x6ca1;&#x6709;&#x5177;&#x4f53;&#x7684;&#x60f3;&#x6cd5;&#x3002;&#x4f46;&#x662f;&#x6211; &#x7684;&#x5efa;&#x8bae;&#x662f;&#xff0c;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x5fc5;&#x987b;&#x653b;&#x4e0b;&#x4e00;&#x9897;&#x661f;&#x7403;&#x5c31;&#x6c38;&#x4e45;&#x5730;&#x5360;&#x9886;&#x5b83;&#xff0c;&#x5c06;&#x5b83;&#x7eb3;&#x5165;&#x6211;&#x4eec; &#x7684;&#x8054;&#x76df;&#x4e4b;&#x5185;&#x3002;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x4fee;&#x58eb;&#x4e0d;&#x7f3a;&#xff0c;&#x5982;&#x4eca;&#x5f52;&#x9644;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x7684;&#x4fee;&#x58eb;&#x8d8a;&#x6765;&#x8d8a;&#x591a;&#xff0c; &#x800c;&#x4e14;&#x610f;&#x8bc6;&#x5230;&#x661f;&#x6d77;&#x8d44;&#x6e90;&#x4e30;&#x5bcc;&#x7684;&#x5bb6;&#x65cf;&#x4e5f;&#x8d8a;&#x6765;&#x8d8a;&#x591a;&#xff0c;&#x4ed6;&#x4eec;&#x90fd;&#x5728;&#x4e0d;&#x505c;&#x5730;&#x4ece;&#x5bb6; &#x65cf;&#x8c03;&#x96c6;&#x4fee;&#x58eb;&#x524d;&#x6765;&#x661f;&#x6d77;&#xff0c;&#x5982;&#x4eca;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x8054;&#x76df;&#x7684;&#x4fee;&#x58eb;&#x6570;&#x91cf;&#x53c8;&#x81a8;&#x80c0;&#x4e86;&#x8d77;&#x6765; &#xff0c;&#x5f88;&#x9700;&#x8981;&#x518d;&#x6b21;&#x5206;&#x6d41;&#x3002;&#x6240;&#x4ee5;&#x6211;&#x7684;&#x610f;&#x89c1;&#x8fd8;&#x662f;&#x4e0d;&#x8981;&#x8f7b;&#x6613;&#x5730;&#x5192;&#x9669;&#x3002;&#x201d;&#x8bf4;&#x5230;&#x8fd9;&#x91cc;&#xff0c;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x987f;&#x4e86;&#x4e00;&#x4e0b;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x6211;&#x51c6;&#x5907;&#x5728;&#x5982;&#x4eca;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x5360;&#x636e;&#x7684;&#x4e8c;&#x5341;&#x9897; &#x661f;&#x7403;&#x5185;&#x5e03;&#x8bbe;&#x661f;&#x9645;&#x4f20;&#x9001;&#x9635;&#xff0c;&#x5982;&#x6b64;&#x4eca;&#x540e;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x60f3;&#x8981;&#x9488;&#x5bf9;&#x54ea;&#x65b9;&#x5c55;&#x5f00;&#x653b;&#x51fb;&#xff0c;&#x5c31; &#x80fd;&#x591f;&#x8fc5;&#x901f;&#x5730;&#x96c6;&#x7ed3;&#x4fee;&#x58eb;&#x3002;&#x5982;&#x679c;&#x53ea;&#x662f;&#x4f9d;&#x4ed7;&#x7740;&#x4ed9;&#x821f;&#xff0c;&#x901f;&#x5ea6;&#x592a;&#x6162;&#x4e86;&#x3002;&#x201d;


    &#x201c;& #x592a;&#x68d2;&#x4e86;&#xff01;&#x201d;&#x8bb8;&#x632f;&#x5c71;&#x629a;&#x638c;&#x8d5e;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x5982;&#x6b64;&#x76f8;&#x5bf9;&#x6765;&#x8bf4;&#xff0c;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x6bd4;&#x8d77;&#x56db;&#x5927;&#x8d85;&#x7ea7;& #x5bb6;&#x65cf;&#x548c;&#x5929;&#x7487;&#x76df;&#x5c31;&#x62e5;&#x6709;&#x4e86;&#x66f4;&#x591a;&#x7684;&#x65f6;&#x95f4;&#xff0c;&#x800c;&#x4e14;&#x62e5;&#x6709;&#x4e86;&#x66f4;&#x5927;&#x7684;&#x9690;&#x853d;&#x6027;&#x3002;&#x5728;& #x4e0d;&#x77e5;&#x4e0d;&#x89c9;&#x4e2d;&#x5c31;&#x4f1a;&#x5728;&#x67d0;&#x4e2a;&#x661f;&#x7403;&#x96c6;&#x7ed3;&#x5927;&#x91cf;&#x7684;&#x4fee;&#x58eb;&#x3002;&#x5bf9;&#x654c;&#x4eba;&#x53d1;&#x51fa;&#x4ee4;&#x4ed6;&#x4eec;&#x51fa;& #x4e4e;&#x610f;&#x6599;&#x7684;&#x653b;&#x51fb;&#x3002;&#x201d;&#x201c;&#x4e0d;&#x9519;&#xff01;&#x201d;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x70b9;&#x5934;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x4f46;&#x662f;&#x53ea;&#x51ed;&#x7740;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x4e00;&#x4e2a;&#x4eba;&#x7684;&#x529b;&#x91cf;&#x8fd8;&#x662f;&#x592a; &#x6162;&#x4e86;&#xff0c;&#x65f6;&#x95f4;&#x4e0d;&#x7b49;&#x4eba;&#x3002;&#x6211;&#x4f1a;&#x7acb;&#x523b;&#x5728;&#x6d77;&#x9b41;&#x661f;&#x5e03;&#x8bbe;&#x4e00;&#x4e2a;&#x661f;&#x9645;&#x4f20;&#x9001;&#x9635;&#x548c;&#x6708;&#x5409; &#x57ce;&#x5bb6;&#x65cf;&#x65cf;&#x5730;&#x7684;&#x661f;&#x9645;&#x4f20;&#x9001;&#x9635;&#x5bf9;&#x63a5;&#xff0c;&#x628a;&#x5bb6;&#x65cf;&#x4ed9;&#x9635;&#x5802;&#x7684;&#x5f1f;&#x5b50;&#x4f20;&#x9001;&#x8fc7;&#x6765;&#xff0c;&#x6709; &#x4e86;&#x4ed6;&#x4eec;&#x7684;&#x5e2e;&#x5fd9;&#xff0c;&#x8fd9;&#x4e00;&#x5207;&#x4f1a;&#x8fdb;&#x884c;&#x5f97;&#x975e;&#x5e38;&#x5feb;&#x3002;


    &#x4e4b;&#x540e;&#xff0c;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x5148;&#x628a;&#x90a3;&#x516d;&#x9897;& #x6682;&#x65f6;&#x65e0;&#x4eba;&#x7684;&#x661f;&#x7403;&#x5360;&#x636e;&#x4e0b;&#x6765;&#x3002;&#x7136;&#x540e;&#x5728;&#x90a3;&#x91cc;&#x5e03;&#x8bbe;&#x9632;&#x5fa1;&#x5927;&#x9635;&#x548c;&#x661f;&#x9645;&#x4f20;&#x9001;&#x9635;& #xff0c;&#x6709;&#x4e86;&#x661f;&#x9645;&#x4f20;&#x9001;&#x9635;&#x540e;&#xff0c;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x53ef;&#x4ee5;&#x968f;&#x65f6;&#x50cf;&#x90a3;&#x516d;&#x9897;&#x661f;&#x7403;&#x589e;&#x5175;&#xff0c;&#x800c;&#x4e14;&#x90a3;&#x516d;& #x9897;&#x661f;&#x7403;&#x6240;&#x5904;&#x4f4d;&#x7f6e;&#x5341;&#x5206;&#x590d;&#x6742;&#xff0c;&#x53c8;&#x6709;&#x7740;&#x5f88;&#x591a;&#x661f;&#x7a7a;&#x5de8;&#x517d;&#xff0c;&#x60f3;&#x5fc5;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x4e5f;&#x672a;&#x5fc5;& #x5c31;&#x4f1a;&#x9488;&#x5bf9;&#x90a3;&#x516d;&#x9897;&#x661f;&#x7403;&#x91c7;&#x53d6;&#x884c;&#x52a8;&#x3002;&#x201d;&#x201c;&#x65e2;&#x7136;&#x90a3;&#x516d;&#x9897;&#x661f;&#x7403;&#x662f;&#x5982;&#x6b64;&#x72b6;&#x51b5;&#xff0c;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x8fd8;&#x5360;&#x636e;&#x5b83;&#x4eec;&#x5e72;&#x4ec0;&#x4e48;&#xff1f;&#x201d;&#x8bb8;&#x7434;&#x626c; &#x5fae;&#x5fae;&#x76b1;&#x7740;&#x7709;&#x5934;&#x8a00;&#x9053;&#x3002;


    &#x201c;&#x7434;&#x626c;&#x54e5;&#x54e5;&#xff0c;&#x661f;&#x7a7a;&#x5de8;&#x517d;&#x6d51;&#x8eab;&#x662f;&#x5b9d;&#x554a;&#xff01;&#x5360;&#x636e;&#x4e86;& #x8fd9;&#x516d;&#x9897;&#x661f;&#x7403;&#x4e5f;&#x5c31;&#x7b49;&#x4e8e;&#x62e5;&#x6709;&#x4e86;&#x516d;&#x4e2a;&#x63a0;&#x6740;&#x661f;&#x7a7a;&#x5de8;&#x517d;&#x7684;&#x57fa;&#x5730;&#xff0c;&#x4f55;&#x4e50;&#x800c;&#x4e0d;&#x4e3a;& #xff1f;&#x201d;


    &#x8bb8;&#x64bc;&#x5929;&#x70b9;&#x5934;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#xff0c;&#x8fd9;&#x4e9b;&#x4e8b;&#x60c5;&#x51e0;&#x4e4e;&#x4f60;&#x4e00;&#x4e2a;&#x4eba;&#x5c31;&#x53ef;&#x4ee5;&#x505a;&#x4e86;& #x3002;&#x90a3;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x5e72;&#x4ec0;&#x4e48;&#xff1f;&#x201d;


    &#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x62ac;&#x624b;&#x63c9;&#x4e86;&#x63c9;&#x592a;&#x9633;&#x7a74;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x6240;&#x4ee5;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x8fd8;& #x9700;&#x8981;&#x60f3;&#x60f3;&#x5927;&#x6bd4;&#x7684;&#x4e8b;&#x60c5;&#x554a;&#xff01;&#x201d;&#x8bb8;&#x64bc;&#x5929;&#x4e5f;&#x82e6;&#x7b11;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x8fd8;&#x662f;&#x4e00;&#x4ef6;&#x4e8b;&#x4e00;&#x4ef6;&#x4e8b;&#x5730;&#x6765;&#x5427;&#x3002;&#x201d;


    &#x76ee;&#x5149;&#x626b;&#x8fc7;& #x5927;&#x6bbf;&#x5185;&#x7684;&#x6240;&#x6709;&#x4fee;&#x58eb;&#xff0c;&#x6700;&#x540e;&#x53c8;&#x5c06;&#x76ee;&#x5149;&#x518d;&#x6b21;&#x626b;&#x8fc7;&#x9664;&#x4e86;&#x6d77;&#x9b41;&#x661f;&#x4e4b;&#x5916;&#x7684;&#x5341;&#x4e5d;& #x9897;&#x661f;&#x4e3b;&#x9053;&#xff1a;


    &#x201c;&#x5404;&#x4f4d;&#xff0c;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x5c06;&#x4f1a;&#x5728;&#x4f60;&#x4eec;&#x5404;&#x81ea;&#x6240;&#x7ba1;&#x8f96;&#x7684;&#x661f;&#x7403;&#x4e4b;&#x4e0a;&#x5efa;&#x7acb;& #x661f;&#x9645;&#x4f20;&#x9001;&#x9635;&#xff0c;&#x8fd9;&#x8d44;&#x6e90;&#x548c;&#x8d39;&#x7528;&#x8981;&#x7531;&#x4f60;&#x4eec;&#x5404;&#x81ea;&#x51fa;&#x3002;&#x201d;


    &#x201c;&#x8fd9;&#x662f;&#x81ea;&#x7136;&#xff01;&#x201d;& #x5411;&#x65e0;&#x5fcc;&#x7b49;&#x4fee;&#x58eb;&#x4ff1;&#x90fd;&#x7b11;&#x5475;&#x5475;&#x5730;&#x8bf4;&#x9053;&#x3002;&#x6709;&#x4e86;&#x661f;&#x9645;&#x4f20;&#x9001;&#x9635;&#xff0c;&#x4e00;&#x5207;&#x90fd;&#x4f1a;&#x53d8;&#x5f97;& #x65b9;&#x4fbf;&#x5f88;&#x591a;&#x3002;&#x800c;&#x4e14;&#x6700;&#x91cd;&#x8981;&#x7684;&#x662f;&#xff0c;&#x4e00;&#x65e6;&#x81ea;&#x5df1;&#x7684;&#x661f;&#x7403;&#x53d7;&#x5230;&#x653b;&#x51fb;&#xff0c;&#x63f4;&#x5175;&#x4f1a;&#x901a;& #x8fc7;&#x661f;&#x9645;&#x4f20;&#x9001;&#x9635;&#x8fc5;&#x901f;&#x5730;&#x5230;&#x8fbe;&#x3002;&#x518d;&#x8bf4;&#x4ee5;&#x4e00;&#x9897;&#x661f;&#x7403;&#x7684;&#x8d44;&#x6e90;&#x6765;&#x652f;&#x6491;&#x4e00;&#x5ea7;&#x661f;&#x9645;& #x4f20;&#x9001;&#x9635;&#xff0c;&#x7b80;&#x76f4;&#x5c31;&#x662f;&#x4e5d;&#x725b;&#x4e00;&#x6bdb;&#x3002;&#x5176;&#x5b9e;&#x4ed6;&#x4eec;&#x65e9;&#x5c31;&#x60f3;&#x8981;&#x63d0;&#x51fa;&#x8fd9;&#x4e2a;&#x5efa;&#x8bae;&#xff0c;&#x4f46;& #x662f;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x4e4b;&#x524d;&#x5f88;&#x5fd9;&#xff0c;&#x540e;&#x6765;&#x53c8;&#x95ed;&#x5173;&#xff0c;&#x8ba9;&#x4ed6;&#x4eec;&#x4e00;&#x76f4;&#x6ca1;&#x6709;&#x673a;&#x4f1a;&#x3002;&#x5982;&#x4eca;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;& #x81ea;&#x5df1;&#x63d0;&#x51fa;&#x6765;&#xff0c;&#x4ed6;&#x4eec;&#x81ea;&#x7136;&#x662f;&#x6b22;&#x559c;&#x5730;&#x7b54;&#x5e94;&#x4e0b;&#x6765;&#x3002;"Ziyan, how long does it take?"


    Xu Ziyan thought and said: "the teleportation array on Haikui star is more troublesome, because it is not to establish a teleportation array with neighboring planets, but to connect with the family teleportation array in Yueji city. It is too far away. It takes ten days, and then it will transport the disciples from the family''s weapon refining hall."


    *(to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to M. )


    £»


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    Thank you very much for the reward from the students of post rainy season (400), Hai ~ (¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü) / ~ Lala (100)!


    Xu Ziyan pause for a moment, thinking and continue to say:


    the rest of the interstellar transmission array is just the interstellar transmission between neighboring planets. Each transmission array takes about three or four days, and the disciples of the transmission array family can complete it. Moreover, there are many disciples in the family''s weapon refining hall, which can be set up at the same time. While they set up the interstellar transmission array, I took some of my family''s weapon refining hall disciples and Xiao Bai to the six deserted planets secretly, where I set up the defense array and the interstellar transmission array. It is estimated that it will be completed in a total of one month. "


    "Good!" Xu Zhentian''s face brightened. He looked down at the hall and said, "you''ve heard Ziyan''s words. In a month''s time, there will be six more planets in our Xu family alliance. Any of you who wants to be the star owner of those six planets can come up with it. Of course, according to the old rules, the family who can take out the resources and costs of defense array and interstellar teleportation array first has priority..."


    Soon, the six planets were assigned. Today, stars are missing in the sea of stars, not monks. The families that got six planets were very happy. Xu Zhentian clapped his hands, and when the hall was quiet, he said:


    "we can''t be idle when Ziyan is busy. The planet occupied by the demons is far away from us, while the planet occupied by Xinghai aborigines is for the time being. This time, I, Zhenshan and Qinyang will lead you personally, and all the star masters will also lead your elite. We will attack the half demon planet from the surrounding areas. "


    "Wonderful Shuai Zhan suddenly caressed his hand and said, "since the Xu family came to Xinghai, they have been showing kindness to the Xinghai aborigines. Moreover, the strength of the Xu family has been proved in Xinghai, which makes the Xinghai aborigines very scared. If our Xujia alliance only attacks against the semi demons, those Xinghai natives will not attack the Xujia alliance. Even if the demons give orders to attack us, they will disobey both sides. "


    "Not bad..."


    Xu Zhentian just said two words, suddenly from outside the hall came a violent fairy yuan force fluctuations. Xu Zhentian said happily:


    "this is the fluctuation of Xianjun period. Who broke through the Xianjun period?"


    There was a look of joy on everyone''s faces. Only Xu Ziyan stood up from his chair with a bitter smile and walked out of the hall, saying:


    "it''s Pierre the seventh prince."


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s words came down, everyone''s faces changed. At this time, as Xu Ziyan reminded them, they all felt that the xianyuanli gathered by haikuixing was dark.


    All the people went out of the hall and flew up to the clouds. At this time, in their view, Pierre was standing on an unmanned peak. Looking at Pierre''s figure, Xu Ziyan shook his head with a bitter smile. I know that this is because I broke through the early days of Xianjun a few days ago, and my mood cultivation broke through to the late days of Xianjun. Because of the charm of controlling the soul, Pierre got a ray of heaven he understood. What he understood was the dark nature of heaven, which gave Pierre a chance to break through the immortal monarchy period.


    Looking at Pierre''s figure, Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. Can I use Pierre? After all, he is the seven princes of the demons. If you use him to attack the planet occupied by the demons, there should be a lot of chances to win, right?


    Looking at Pierre, there should be no problem. Xu Ziyan decided not to watch here. Now time is pressing, we should seize the time to set up the interstellar transmission array. Body micro motion, see not far away dragon Aotian and Yang Linglong. After thinking for a while, he flew to them and asked in a low voice:


    "Linglong, Aotian, what are your plans? Or you two will occupy a planet in the sea of stars. Be a star master


    The meaning of Xu Ziyan''s words is very clear, that is, they will be given one of the stars they will win in the future, so that the two of them will become a generation of star masters, and under the protection of the Xu family alliance, there will be no problem with their safety in the future.


    Yang Linglong and long Aotian look at each other, and their faces are hesitant. Today''s two people have awakened, and want to be together with Xu Ziyan. However, the practice of the two people made them have scruples. Although the strength of the Xu family is now different from the past, it has not reached the point of being unique. If you stay alone, you may bring trouble to the Xu family. I pondered for a while. Yang Linglong raised her head. Seriously said:


    "Ziyan, Aotian and I stay for half a year. In the past six months, he was the driving force of the Xu family. Six months later. The two of us will leave. "


    Xu Ziyan immediately understood Yang Linglong''s intention. In the past half a year, Yang Linglong and long Aotian will help the Xu family. After the super family competition, they don''t want to stay in the Xu family and bring unknown troubles to the Xu family. She knew that Yang Linglong''s temperament, once the decision was made, no one could change it, so she pondered for a while:


    "OK! But when you leave, the Xu family will give you a piece of metal you need for cultivation. This is what you win. Don''t refuse. "


    Yang Linglong nods. She knows that a portion of metal in Xu Ziyan''s mouth is definitely a huge amount. But just as Xu Ziyan respected her decision, she could not refuse Xu Ziyan, only nodded.The Xu alliance is busy.


    Pierre was enveloped by a cloud of loot in the air, and he kept falling down.


    Xu Ziyan chose a valley on Haikui star and began to set up the interstellar transmission array.


    Xiang Wuji and others returned to their respective planets, gathering monks while preparing the materials and costs of the transmission array. Materials and expenses were quickly sent to Xu Ziyan''s side, and the monks also assembled. Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang personally led the elite of the Xu family alliance to attack the surrounding semi demons.


    At this time, the four super families and Tianxuan League also began to take action. Their actions are exactly the same as what Xu Ziyan imagined. Their purpose of action is to go straight to the planet occupied by the demons, thinking that after occupying it, as long as they stick to the end of Dabie, they can get a top position. Even if it''s a loss.


    After all, the big four can''t afford to lose!


    He said that he could not afford to lose as an immortal!


    But they are in trouble. If they want to directly attack the planet occupied by the demons, they must go deep into each other''s territory. Along the way, they evaded the semi demons and aborigines, and went straight to their respective targets. And along the way, those semi demons and aborigines did not attack them. Just after they surrounded the demon planet, a large number of semi demons and aborigines came from all directions. Under the orders of the demons, they began to counter encircle the four super families and Tianxuan League, and a fierce immortal devil war broke out.


    Three days later.


    Pierre finished the robbery and went back to his yard to practice.


    Ten days later.


    Xu Ziyan finished the layout of the transmission array, and the Xu family began to transport monks from Yueji city to haikuixing. With the disciples of Lianqi hall, there were five immortal kings.


    A month later.


    Xu Ziyan secretly takes Xiaobai and Xu''s disciples to ride yunbaobao to occupy six deserted planets in turn. Under the busy work of Xu Ziyan and the disciples of Lianqi hall, the construction of defense array and interstellar transmission array is completed, and the friars of Xu''s Alliance begin to flow again. But this time, the diversion is much faster than before. This time, it doesn''t need to be transported by immortal boat, but directly through the interstellar transmission array.


    And in this month''s time, the Xu family allied forces occupied two planets owned by the half demons. Sure enough, as Shuai Zhan said, the Xinghai natives did not attack the Xujia alliance. Even under the orders of the demons, they went to the vicinity of the Xujia fleet, fired a rune gun, and then retreated. The Xu family fleet also cooperated very well. When the aboriginal Xianzhou fired a set of Rune guns in the air, they also fired a set of Rune guns in the air. They heard that the fighting was lively, but neither side was hurt.


    At this time, the four super families and Tianxuan alliance gathered all their strength, and finally, under the siege of the Anti Japanese army, each of them forcibly captured a demon planet. After that, they began their arduous defense.


    At this time, they all know the Xu family''s action, and they know that the Xu family is not as desperate as they are to attack the demon planet, but is attacking the half demon planet. Just a little thought, they disdain to think that the Xu family has given up Dabi.


    However, while they disdain, they also admire the treatment of the Xu family. When the Xu family conquered the semi demons, even the demons didn''t go to reinforce the semi demons. That''s because the demons now know that the large-scale action of the Terran is due to the super family Dabi of the Terran. This time, the target of the super family Dabi is their pure demons. They are afraid that they will be fooled by the Xu family and will be surrounded and annihilated by the Xu family. Only by watching the Xu alliance capture the half demon planet in succession.


    All these four super families and Tianxuan league are in the eye. While they believe that the Xu family has given up Dabi, they also look at each other. Now their five forces occupy a demon planet, which means they are in the same leading line. If you want to leave your opponent behind, you must attack the second demon planet.


    But it''s not easy to attack the second demon planet. Now they are surrounded and attacked by demons, semi demons and Xinghai aborigines. If they want to open up a second battlefield, they need new forces to intervene. As a result, the four super families and Tianxuan League began to gather their own monks to Xinghai again, and a large number of monks in the whole fairyland began to gather to Xinghai.


    However, the Xu alliance still attacks the next half demon occupied planet according to its own plan. The Xu family''s United Fleet was already very powerful. Over the past two years since Xu Ziyan''s closure, the number of Xianzhou owned by Xu''s allied forces has grown to 100000. It also has the weapon of war castle, and Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang personally fight at the peak of their early days. In addition, Xiang Wuji, Xu Linghou and other half step immortal kings can''t resist.


    *(to be continued).


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of book friends 080910205917581, Susan sh0905 and parasite Tiandi!


    The semi demons also have the middle stage of Xianjun, but at this time Xu Qinyang has reached the peak of Xianjun''s early stage. With his five attributes of Linggen''s strength, an Xianjun''s middle stage is really not his opponent. What''s more, with Xu Zhenshan, Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan holding flags and banners together, the semi demons are still their opponents /


    now the Xu family''s coalition is even more powerful, because From Yueji City, the Xu family came to the initial stage of the five immortals. The five immortals joined in the initial stage, which made the attack of the Xu family''s allied forces faster.


    Xu Ziyan returned to haikuixing. The president deeply loves


    seeing a peak from a distance, Xu Xiang stands on the peak with a negative hand and looks at the sea of stars. A black robe, straight back, from a distance, as if to see the soul of Yanshan.


    Today''s Xu Xiang has become a tall and straight young man. Thinking of his performance after he came to Xinghai, Xu Ziyan sighed, flashed and fell behind him.


    Behind her, Xiaobai landed. Xiaobai stepped forward, slapped a fist on Xu Xiang''s shoulder and said:


    "little brother, are you playing deep here again?"


    Xu Xiang looked back at Xiaobai and rubbed his shoulder with a bitter smile. He saluted Xu Ziyan and said:


    "sister!"


    "Little ring!" Xu Ziyan asked with concern: "don''t think wildly, or I''ll send you back to Yueji city first. Now the interstellar transmission array has been built, and it''s very convenient to go back and forth."


    Xu Xiang shook his head and said in a soft voice, "elder sister, you don''t care about me."


    Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart: "but there are still inexplicable things to attract you?"


    "Well!" Xu Xiang nodded gently.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and asked softly, "but what''s the change?"


    "No!" Xu Xiang shook his head depressed.


    On the contrary, Xu Ziyan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that the black space would increase the influence on the Xu family, and let the Xu family judge the location. He reached out and patted Xu Xiang''s shoulder gently, saying:


    "Xiao Xiang, don''t think too much."


    Then he turned to Xiaobai and said, "Xiaobai. You play with Xiao Xiang. "


    "Good!" Xiaobai immediately nodded, took Xu Xiang''s hand and said, "go, sister, take you to catch the giant beast in the starry sky."


    Looking at Xiaobai holding Xu Xiang''s hand to fly to the distance, Xu Ziyan showed a smile on his face, stepped on the void, and fell to the peak.


    Landing from the cloud, Xu Ziyan landed in front of a courtyard door. He pushed the door open and stepped in.


    The footsteps startled the people in the room. "Ziya" was pushed open, and Pierre came out. Seeing Xu Ziyan walking slowly, he quickly bowed and said, "the president loves deeply


    " Pierre has seen his master. "


    Ziyan is looking at the respectful Pierre, seeing that he has now stabilized the realm of the early days of the immortal monarch, and nodding with satisfaction and saying:


    & amp; \#x201c; & amp; \\\\35\35\\35x201c & amp; \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\#x5c4b; & amp; #x5b50; & amp; #x91cc; & amp; #x3002; & amp; #x8bb8; & amp; #x7d2b; & amp; #x70df;&#x843d;&#x5ea7;&#xff0c;&#x671b;&#x7740;&#x7ad9;&#x5728;&#x81ea;&#x5df1;&#x8eab;&#x524d;&#x7684;&#x76ae;&#x57c3;&#x5c14;&#x6de1;&#x6de1;&#x5730;&#x8bf4;&#x9053;&#xff1a;


    &#x201c;&#x4f60;&#x4e5f;&#x5750;&#x5427;&#xff01;& #x201d;


    &#x76ae;&#x57c3;&#x5c14;&#x7684;&#x795e;&#x8272;&#x72b9;&#x8c6b;&#x4e86;&#x4e00;&#x4e0b;&#xff0c;&#x6700;&#x7ec8;&#x8fd8;&#x662f;&#x542c;&#x8bdd;&#x5730;&#x5728;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x7684;&#x5bf9;&#x9762;&#x5750;& #x4e86;&#x4e0b;&#x6765;&#x3002;&#x89c4;&#x89c4;&#x77e9;&#x77e9;&#x5730;&#x671b;&#x7740;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x3002;&#x201c;&#x76ae;&#x57c3;&#x5c14;&#xff0c;&#x4f60;&#x5982;&#x4eca;&#x5728;&#x6d77;&#x9b41;&#x661f;&#x8fd9;&#x4ef6;&#x4e8b;&#x60c5;&#xff0c;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x662f;&#x5426;&#x77e5;&#x9053;&#xff1f;&#x201d;


    &#x201c;&#x5e94;&#x8be5;& #x77e5;&#x9053;&#x5427;&#xff01;&#x201d;&#x76ae;&#x57c3;&#x5c14;&#x6c89;&#x541f;&#x7740;&#x8bf4;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x6bd5;&#x7adf;&#x5f53;&#x521d;&#x5e05;&#x6218;&#x8d81;&#x7740;&#x6211;&#x8eab;&#x53d7;&#x91cd;&#x4f24;&#x4e4b;& #x65f6;&#xff0c;&#x5c06;&#x6211;&#x6293;&#x5230;&#x4e86;&#x8fd9;&#x91cc;&#xff0c;&#x6211;&#x7684;&#x624b;&#x4e0b;&#x662f;&#x89c1;&#x5230;&#x7684;&#xff0c;&#x800c;&#x5e05;&#x6218;&#x4e5f;&#x6ca1;&#x6709;&#x5c06;&#x4ed6;&#x4eec;&#x5168;& #x90e8;&#x6740;&#x7edd;&#x3002;&#x201d;


    &#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x6c89;&#x601d;&#x4e86;&#x4e00;&#x4f1a;&#x513f;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x4f46;&#x662f;&#x4f60;&#x5728;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x7684;&#x72b6;&#x51b5;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;& #x5e76;&#x4e0d;&#x6e05;&#x695a;&#xff0c;&#x5982;&#x679c;&#x8ba9;&#x4f60;&#x56de;&#x5230;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x6ca1;&#x95ee;&#x9898;&#x5427;&#xff1f;&#x201d;


    &#x201c;&#x5f53;&#x7136;&#x6ca1;&#x6709;&#x95ee;&#x9898;&#xff01;&#x201d;& #x76ae;&#x57c3;&#x5c14;&#x7709;&#x6bdb;&#x4e00;&#x6311;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x6211;&#x53ef;&#x662f;&#x4e03;&#x738b;&#x5b50;&#x3002;&#x6211;&#x8bf4;&#x5f53;&#x521d;&#x5728;&#x5e05;&#x5bb6;&#x6293;&#x6211;&#x7684;&#x65f6;&#x5019;& #xff0c;&#x5728;&#x9014;&#x4e2d;&#x8d81;&#x673a;&#x9003;&#x4e86;&#x51fa;&#x6765;&#xff0c;&#x7136;&#x540e;&#x5bfb;&#x4e86;&#x4e00;&#x4e2a;&#x5730;&#x65b9;&#x7597;&#x4f24;&#xff0c;&#x7a81;&#x7136;&#x6709;&#x4e86;&#x9886;&#x609f;&#xff0c;& #x4e00;&#x76f4;&#x5230;&#x7a81;&#x7834;&#x4ed9;&#x541b;&#x671f;&#x624d;&#x8fd4;&#x56de;&#xff0c;&#x6709;&#x8c01;&#x6562;&#x6000;&#x7591;&#x6211;&#xff1f;&#x4e0d;&#x8981;&#x5fd8;&#x4e86;&#xff0c;&#x6211;&#x7684;&#x7236;&#x4eb2;&#x53ef;& #x662f;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x4f1f;&#x5927;&#x7684;&#x738b;&#xff01;&#x201d;&#x201c;&#x597d;&#x4e86;&#xff01;&#x201d;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x6446;&#x4e86;&#x6446;&#x624b;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x6211;&#x7acb;&#x523b;&#x4f1a;&#x9001;&#x4f60;&#x56de;&#x53bb;&#xff0c;&#x7136;&#x540e;&#x4f60;&#x8981;&#x5728; &#x4e24;&#x4e2a;&#x6708;&#x5185;&#x638c;&#x63a7;&#x4e00;&#x9897;&#x661f;&#x7403;&#xff0c;&#x7136;&#x540e;&#x8054;&#x7cfb;&#x6211;&#x3002;&#x5230;&#x65f6;&#x5019;&#x6211;&#x4f1a;&#x5e26;&#x4eba;&#x8fc7;&#x53bb;&#x3002;&#x63a5;&#x6536; &#x4f60;&#x63a7;&#x5236;&#x7684;&#x661f;&#x7403;&#x3002;&#x201d;


    &#x201c;&#x662f;&#xff01;&#x4e3b;&#x4eba;&#xff01;&#x201d;&#x76ae;&#x57c3;&#x5c14;&#x7684;&#x795e;&#x8272;&#x4e0a;&#x6709;&#x7740;&#x4e00;&#x4e1d;&#x6323;&#x624e;& #xff0c;&#x4f46;&#x662f;&#x6700;&#x7ec8;&#x8fd8;&#x662f;&#x88ab;&#x63a7;&#x9b42;&#x4e4b;&#x7b26;&#x6240;&#x63a7;&#x3002;


    &#x4e24;&#x4e2a;&#x6708;&#x7684;&#x65f6;&#x95f4;&#x5728;&#x7d27;&#x5f20;&#x7684;&#x4ed9;&#x9b54;&#x6218;& #x4e2d;&#x5f88;&#x5feb;&#x5730;&#x8fc7;&#x53bb;&#x3002;&#x56db;&#x5927;&#x8d85;&#x7ea7;&#x5bb6;&#x65cf;&#x4e2d;&#x7684;&#x695a;&#x5bb6;&#x548c;&#x5929;&#x7487;&#x76df;&#x53c8;&#x5360;&#x636e;&#x4e86;&#x4e00;&#x9897;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;& #x661f;&#x7403;&#xff0c;&#x800c;&#x4e91;&#x5bb6;&#xff0c;&#x59dc;&#x5bb6;&#x548c;&#x9879;&#x5bb6;&#x8fd8;&#x5728;&#x8270;&#x82e6;&#x7684;&#x5f81;&#x4f10;&#x4e2d;&#x3002;&#x695a;&#x5bb6;&#xff0c;&#x5929;&#x7487;&#x76df;&#x548c;&#x5176;& #x4ed6;&#x4e09;&#x5927;&#x8d85;&#x7ea7;&#x5bb6;&#x65cf;&#x62c9;&#x5f00;&#x4e86;&#x8ddd;&#x79bb;&#x3002;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x53c8;&#x653b;&#x5360;&#x4e0b;&#x6765;&#x4e09;&#x9897;&#x534a;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x7684;&#x661f;&#x7403;&#xff0c;&#x5982;&#x4eca;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x8054;&#x76df;&#x5df2;&#x7ecf;&#x62e5;&#x6709;&#x4e86;&#x4e09;&#x5341; &#x4e00;&#x9897;&#x661f;&#x7403;&#x3002;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x4ed9;&#x9635;&#x5802;&#x7684;&#x5f1f;&#x5b50;&#x6b63;&#x5fd9;&#x4e8e;&#x4e3a;&#x90a3;&#x4e09;&#x9897;&#x65b0;&#x653b;&#x5360;&#x4e0b;&#x6765;&#x7684;&#x661f;&#x7403;&#x5e03; &#x8bbe;&#x9632;&#x5fa1;&#x5927;&#x9635;&#x548c;&#x5efa;&#x7acb;&#x661f;&#x9645;&#x4f20;&#x9001;&#x9635;&#x3002;


    &#x4f46;&#x662f;&#xff0c;&#x5927;&#x6bd4;&#x7684;&#x65f6;&#x95f4;&#x5df2;&#x7ecf;&#x8fc7;&#x53bb;&#x4e86;&#x4e09;& #x4e2a;&#x6708;&#x4e86;&#xff0c;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x4f9d;&#x65e7;&#x6ca1;&#x6709;&#x653b;&#x5360;&#x4e00;&#x9897;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x661f;&#x7403;&#xff0c;&#x88ab;&#x56db;&#x5927;&#x8d85;&#x7ea7;&#x5bb6;&#x65cf;&#x548c;&#x5929;&#x7487;& #x76df;&#x6df1;&#x4e3a;&#x9119;&#x89c6;&#x3002;


    &#x201c;&#x545c;&#x545c;&#x2026;&#x2026;&#x201d;


    &#x5cf0;&#x5dc5;&#x4e4b;&#x4e0a;&#xff0c;&#x7eff;&#x7af9;&#x73af;&#x7ed5;&#xff0c;&#x4e00;&#x5ea7;&#x7af9;&#x4ead;&#x7acb;&#x4e8e; &#x671f;&#x95f4;&#x3002;&#x7ef5;&#x7ef5;&#x7ec6;&#x96e8;&#x65e0;&#x58f0;&#x6ef4;&#x843d;&#xff0c;&#x987a;&#x7740;&#x5c4b;&#x6a90;&#x6c47;&#x805a;&#x6ef4;&#x843d;&#xff0c;&#x5982;&#x540c;&#x4e32;&#x4e32;&#x73e0;&#x843d;&#x3002;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x7acb;&#x8eab;&#x4e8e;&#x7af9;&#x4ead;&#x4e4b;&#x5185;&#xff0c;&#x78a7;&#x7eff;&#x7389;&#x7b1b;&#x6a2a;&#x4e8e;&#x5507;&#x95f4;&#xff0c;&#x7b1b;&#x58f0;&#x5728;&#x5cf0;&#x5dc5;&#x8361;&#x6f3e;&#x2026;&#x2026;


    &#x7a7a;&#x4e2d;&#x4e24;&#x6761;&#x4eba;&#x5f71;&#x7531;&#x8fdc;&#x53ca;&#x8fd1;&#xff0c;&#x4e00;&#x4e2a;&#x662f;&#x4e00;&#x4e2a;&#x80d6;&#x5b50;&#xff0c;&#x809a;&#x5b50;&#x5f88;&#x5927;&#xff0c;&#x5934;&#x4e5f;&#x5f88;&#x5706;& #xff0c;&#x8138;&#x4e0a;&#x59cb;&#x7ec8;&#x5e26;&#x7740;&#x61a8;&#x539a;&#x7684;&#x7b11;&#x5bb9;&#xff0c;&#x4e5d;&#x5929;&#x7384;&#x4ed9;&#x540e;&#x671f;&#x5dc5;&#x5cf0;&#x7684;&#x4fee;&#x4e3a;&#xff0c;&#x8eab;&#x4e0a;&#x7684;&#x4ed9;& #x5143;&#x529b;&#x5916;&#x653e;&#xff0c;&#x6491;&#x8d77;&#x4e86;&#x4e00;&#x4e2a;&#x6c14;&#x7f69;&#x5c06;&#x7ef5;&#x7ef5;&#x7ec6;&#x96e8;&#x6321;&#x5728;&#x4e86;&#x5916;&#x9762;&#x3002;&#x4e00;&#x4e2a;&#x8eab;&#x6750;&#x503e;&#x957f;& #xff0c;&#x4e00;&#x8eab;&#x767d;&#x888d;&#xff0c;&#x53ea;&#x6709;&#x5927;&#x7f57;&#x91d1;&#x4ed9;&#x540e;&#x671f;&#x5dc5;&#x5cf0;&#x7684;&#x4fee;&#x4e3a;&#xff0c;&#x5374;&#x6491;&#x7740;&#x4e00;&#x628a;&#x9ec4;&#x6cb9;&#x7eb8;&#x4f1e;& #x3002;


    &#x4e24;&#x4e2a;&#x4eba;&#x98de;&#x5230;&#x4e86;&#x5cf0;&#x5dc5;&#xff0c;&#x4ece;&#x7a7a;&#x4e2d;&#x964d;&#x843d;&#x3002;&#x5374;&#x5e76;&#x6ca1;&#x6709;&#x8fdb;&#x5165;&#x5230;&#x7af9;&#x4ead;&#x4e4b;&#x5185;&#xff0c;& #x800c;&#x662f;&#x7acb;&#x5728;&#x7af9;&#x6797;&#x4e4b;&#x4e2d;&#xff0c;&#x9759;&#x9759;&#x5730;&#x503e;&#x542c;&#x7740;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x7684;&#x7b1b;&#x97f3;&#x3002;An epilogue dissipates in the space. Xu Ziyan puts away the Jade Flute and turns his eyes to the bamboo forest. The young master came out slowly from the green bamboo with a paper umbrella, followed by the honest fat man. President''s deep love


    Xu Ziyan nodded slightly to Gongzi forging, then looked over Gongzi forging and looked at the fat man behind him. He didn''t know this person. Just in doubt, the fat man came to Xu Ziyan and bowed down to him and said:


    "I''m looking forward to seeing you."


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "Taoist friends, please rise. I''m not old enough to be a senior. Are you?"


    Man Xiang straightened up, his face still respectfully said: "master Xu''s cultivation is advanced, so he should be a master."


    At this point, see Xu Ziyan noncommittal, will still respectfully said: "I am the sea Zang star full family elder."


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed, Su''s hand let the guest say: "come on, please sit down."


    Xu Ziyan did not immediately talk to man Xiang. Instead, he took out a tea stove and put it on the stove. This time, although the tea was not enlightenment tea, it was also top grade tea. The water used was immortal liquid. Release a piece of fire charm, and soon, with the steam curling away, tea will overflow.


    Xu Ziyan was quietly cooking tea, while master Xu closed his eyes and smelled the fragrance of tea. But man Xiang takes advantage of the opportunity to secretly look at Xu Ziyan.


    A sapphire blue dress sets off a more delicate skin. A blue hair band ties up the hair. Everything is so natural. It doesn''t take a breath of fireworks. It''s so beautiful


    The left hand embraces the right wrist sleeve, gently picks up the teapot from the tea stove, pours the tea for three people.


    "Please


    "Thank you


    The bamboo Pavilion is silent again, only the sound of the rain falling on the bamboo leaves


    "Are the Taoist friends of man coming on behalf of the Manchu people?" Xu Ziyan gently put down the cup.


    Man Xiang put down his cup in a hurry and said respectfully, "yes! I''m the elder brother of the Manchu family. I help my elder brother manage family affairs. "


    Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile: "disrespect!"


    This should be the second person in the man family. Man Jing sent him here. It seems that the thorn that brother Qinyang planted in man Jing''s heart a few years ago has worked.


    Slightly turned his head to see a side of the young master forging, when Xu Qinyang pretended to be Li Mu thing also once said to him. At this time, he saw Xu Ziyan''s eyes, and a faint smile passed by the corner of his mouth.


    "I don''t know why elder man came here this time?" Xu Ziyan holds the teapot and fills the teacup in front of Manxiang.


    "Thank you Man Xiang holds the cup in both hands in a hurry, and Xu Ziyan''s immortal spirit makes him under great pressure. Now he is very polite to see Xu Ziyan, and his face is more respectful:


    "originally, my brother wanted to come to see Mr. Xu in person, but now Xinghai is very chaotic. My brother has to take charge of the overall situation in person, so he sent me to visit Mr. Xu."


    Xu Ziyan''s face with a faint smile, now the sea of stars is really chaotic. The four super families, Tianxuan League and Xu family, are all out to fight. Man Jing doesn''t dare to leave haizang star easily, otherwise he may be attacked. Although today''s four super families and Tianxuan league do not take the initiative to provoke Xinghai aborigines, they also put their energy on the demons. The Xu family only attacked the semi demons and showed no hostility to Xinghai aborigines. However, this does not mean that Xinghai aborigines are safe.


    Since man Jing was attacked by Li Mu on the way back from Hai Gu Xing to Hai Zang Xing, although he still didn''t believe that he was the real Li Mu, he planted a thorn in his heart.


    When he returned to haizangxing, he sent out the news that he was ambushed on the way back to haizangxing, and now he is unconscious. Then he sent the friars to spy on the star''s family.


    One after another, the clan heads of Xinghai aborigines came to visit Manjing. Although Manjing always pretended to be unconscious, he secretly remembered who had come to visit him.


    Li''s family got the news that man Jing was ambushed and injured, but unfortunately, at this time, Li''s curtain is closing, impacting Xianjun''s later peak. So the elder of the family of Li came to see Manjing in person and explained that Limu didn''t come.


    What a coincidence?


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to M. )


    £»


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    Thank you very much for the reward from the students of sun setting flying star (100) and dream butterfly Baoyu (100)!


    Man Jing doesn''t believe it. He and Limu are both the early accomplishments of Xianjun. For many years, they haven''t found the chance to break through. How can it be so coincidental that when they were killed, they got the chance to break through to the peak of Xianjun''s early cultivation, and they were closed?


    Under the guidance of man Jing, man Xiang talked about the situation of Xinghai at the banquet for the elder of Li family. In his words, he expressed his worry about the situation. Spying on the leagues.


    The elder of the Li family was selfless and generous in his heart, but he had a very serious discussion with man Xiang. In his words, he distrusted the demons, hated the semi demons, hated the four super families, and disdained the Tianxuan League, but only liked the Xu family.


    This is also because since the Xu family came to Xinghai, their strategy is different from that of the four super families, and they have been releasing goodwill to the Xinghai aborigines. Not to mention the Li family, even the man family has a good feeling for the Xu family.


    However, when man Xiang pretends to ask if the Li family is in contact with the Xu family, the elder of the Li family firmly denies it.


    But with Manjing being ambushed before, and Limu refusing to come to haizang star to visit him, how can he believe the words of the elder of the family? Only to make him more suspicious of Limu.


    Seeing off the elder of Li family, the more he thought about the report, the more angry he was. Now the situation in Xinghai is very unfavorable to their aborigines. The demons are using their aborigines as cannon fodder, while the Terrans have already regarded the aborigines as their running dogs, and their own strength is not enough to protect themselves, forming a tripartite confrontation in the sea of stars. No matter what the future situation is, the living space of Xinghai aborigines will be smaller and smaller, or even perish.


    Man Jing''s heart is a little flustered. He doubts whether the Li family has gone to the Xu family secretly. Once the Li family goes to the Xu family, the man family who stays in the demon camp will undoubtedly become the enemy of the Li family. And he killed himself. On the one hand, he wants to eliminate himself, a strong enemy in the future. At the same time, he also takes his head as a petition to join the Xu family.


    Man Jing calls his trusted brother man Xiang to the secret room and tells him his analysis. Man Xiang is also aware of the crisis of the man family. After considering it for a long time, he puts forward a suggestion to man Jing:


    do we also go to the Xu family?


    However, in the end, man Jing was pressed down. He wants to wait until a good time, hoping to get more benefits from the Xu family.


    The situation changes too suddenly, super family big than opened the beginning of the Terran attack. As a result, the situation in Xinghai was completely in disorder. This makes man Jing''s heart a little flustered again, and Li Mu has been announcing the closure of the house for the past two years, which makes him even more wary of the Li family.


    After two years of constant inquiry, I know that Shuai''s family who went to the Xu family is now living a very good life, so the tendency to go to the Xu family has come out of my heart again. After some thinking, he did not dare to come to the Xu family in person. Instead, he sent his brother man Xiang.


    Master Xu gently put down his tea cup and said slowly, "elder man, although I have not been to Xinghai for a long time, I still admire the man family. During the time when the demons occupied the sea of stars, although your family had to join hands with the demons for various reasons, they always resisted being assimilated by the demons, refused to become half demons, and insisted on the origin of the human race. This is great wisdom and determination. If it wasn''t the Terran at the beginning, there was a misunderstanding with you monk Xinghai. I''m afraid we''ve already driven the demons away. "


    The full elephant smell speech, the vision some twinkle. As a No. 2 man in the family, he is a bold man despite his simple and honest face. Although his face was respectful, his tone was solemn:


    "the man family refused to become a semi demon, that''s the man family''s insistence. The whole family thinks they are human. After the four super families came to Xinghai, we were very disappointed and pushed to the demon family. But we yearn for the hearts of the human race, over the years. We also see the heart of the Xu family for the monk Xinghai. So our family is very willing to form an alliance with the Xu family. "


    "Alliance?" Xu Ziyan pondered and said, "you don''t want to belong to the Xu family like the Shuai family, but you want to form an alliance?"


    Man Xiang said solemnly, "yes. We want to make an alliance with the Xus. As long as our two families make an alliance, we will advance and retreat together in Xinghai from now on. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and looked at Xu Ziyan uneasily. Just in a moment, Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows stretched out and said sincerely:


    "elder man, it''s not impossible for the two leagues, but since they are leagues, they need to be equal in terms of pay and income. Today, the patriarchs of Xu family, the saints and the young patriarchs are all the peak of Xianjun''s early days, while your family has only three Xianjun''s early days. It''s not equal at the top. In terms of comprehensive strength, we Xu family still have a number of immortal kings. In the early days, the number of friars exceeded your family, and the number of immortal boats far exceeded your family. What''s more, we still have war castles. In terms of giving, our two families are very unequal.


    This is only one aspect, in terms of income. Because of the alliance between our two families, we Xu family can persuade the Terran not to be hostile to your family any more, and turn the situation that your family suffered from two enemies into one. But what can your family do to the demons? What can we bring to the Xu family? "Full like smell speech in the heart not from bitter, Xu Ziyan said is the matter, cannot refute. He was thinking about how to persuade Xu Ziyan, but he heard Xu Ziyan''s voice: "elder man, I''m sorry. I am the ancestor of the Xu family. Since I am an alliance, I always have to think about the Xu family. They will not take advantage of the whole family, but they must be fair, otherwise they will not be able to convince the public in the Xu family. "


    "Master." Man Xiang said bitterly, "do you mean you don''t accept our alliance?"


    &#x201c;&#x4e5f;&#x4e0d;&#x662f;&#x8fd9;&#x6837;&#xff01;&#x201d;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x8ba4;&#x771f;&#x5730;&#x8bf4;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x4e0d;&#x8bf4;&#x8ba9;&#x4f60;&#x4eec;&#x6ee1;&#x5bb6;&#x548c;&#x6211;&#x4eec;& #x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x5b8c;&#x5168;&#x5bf9;&#x7b49;&#xff0c;&#x4f46;&#x662f;&#x603b;&#x662f;&#x4e0d;&#x8981;&#x76f8;&#x5dee;&#x592a;&#x8fdc;&#x3002;&#x55ef;&#x2026;&#x2026;&#x201d;


    &#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x8fb9;&#x66f2;&#x8d77;& #x624b;&#x6307;&#x8f7b;&#x6572;&#x7740;&#x684c;&#x5b50;&#x8fb9;&#x6c89;&#x541f;&#x7740;&#x8bf4;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x5982;&#x679c;&#x4f60;&#x4eec;&#x6ee1;&#x5bb6;&#x5728;&#x9876;&#x7aef;&#x5b9e;&#x529b;&#x4e0a;&#x6709;&#x4e00;& #x4e2a;&#x4ed9;&#x541b;&#x521d;&#x671f;&#x5dc5;&#x5cf0;&#xff0c;&#x6216;&#x8005;&#x4f60;&#x4eec;&#x6ee1;&#x5bb6;&#x7684;&#x7efc;&#x5408;&#x5b9e;&#x529b;&#x518d;&#x63d0;&#x9ad8;&#x4e00;&#x4e9b;&#x2026;&#x2026;&#x201d;


    &#x6ee1;& #x8c61;&#x5fc3;&#x4e2d;&#x6697;&#x6068;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x602a;&#x4e0d;&#x5f97;&#x5229;&#x5e55;&#x4e00;&#x76f4;&#x5728;&#x95ed;&#x5173;&#xff0c;&#x60f3;&#x8981;&#x7a81;&#x7834;&#x5230;&#x4ed9;&#x541b;&#x521d;&#x671f;&#x5dc5;& #x5cf0;&#xff0c;&#x539f;&#x6765;&#x548c;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x8054;&#x76df;&#x8fd8;&#x6709;&#x8fd9;&#x6837;&#x7684;&#x8981;&#x6c42;&#x3002;&#x4f46;&#x662f;&#x773c;&#x4e0b;&#x2026;&#x2026;&#x201d;&#x6ee1;&#x8c61;&#x7684;&#x8138;&#x4e0a;&#x4e0d;&#x7981;&#x9732;&#x51fa;&#x82e6;&#x7b11;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x8fd9;&#x54ea;&#x91cc;&#x662f;&#x63d0;&#x9ad8;&#x5c31;&#x9a6c;&#x4e0a;&#x80fd;&#x591f;&#x63d0;&#x9ad8;&#x7684;&#xff01; &#x201d;


    &#x201c;&#x4e0d;&#x7136;&#xff01;&#x201d;&#x4e00;&#x65c1;&#x7684;&#x516c;&#x5b50;&#x953b;&#x8f7b;&#x7b11;&#x7740;&#x8bf4;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x60f3;&#x8981;&#x4f60;&#x4eec;&#x6ee1;&#x5bb6;&#x5728;&#x77ed;&#x65f6;& #x95f4;&#x5185;&#x51fa;&#x4e00;&#x4e2a;&#x4ed9;&#x541b;&#x521d;&#x671f;&#x5dc5;&#x5cf0;&#x4e0d;&#x5bb9;&#x6613;&#x3002;&#x4f46;&#x662f;&#x5728;&#x77ed;&#x65f6;&#x95f4;&#x5185;&#x63d0;&#x5347;&#x7efc;&#x5408;&#x5b9e;&#x529b;&#x4e5f;& #x4e0d;&#x662f;&#x6ca1;&#x6709;&#x53ef;&#x80fd;&#x3002;&#x201d;


    &#x6ee1;&#x8c61;&#x795e;&#x8272;&#x4e00;&#x52a8;&#xff0c;&#x671d;&#x7740;&#x516c;&#x5b50;&#x953b;&#x62f1;&#x624b;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x9053;&#x53cb;&#x4f55;& #x4ee5;&#x6559;&#x6211;&#xff1f;&#x201d;


    &#x201c;&#x6ee1;&#x957f;&#x8001;&#xff01;&#x201d;&#x516c;&#x5b50;&#x953b;&#x7b11;&#x7740;&#x8bf4;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x867d;&#x7136;&#x4e00;&#x76f4;& #x6ca1;&#x6709;&#x5bf9;&#x661f;&#x6d77;&#x571f;&#x8457;&#x91c7;&#x53d6;&#x884c;&#x52a8;&#xff0c;&#x4f46;&#x662f;&#x56db;&#x5927;&#x8d85;&#x7ea7;&#x5bb6;&#x65cf;&#x548c;&#x5929;&#x7487;&#x76df;&#x53ef;&#x662f;&#x6ca1;&#x5c11;&#x548c;& #x661f;&#x6d77;&#x571f;&#x8457;&#x53d1;&#x751f;&#x51b2;&#x7a81;&#xff0c;&#x7279;&#x522b;&#x662f;&#x8fd9;&#x4e09;&#x4e2a;&#x6708;&#x6765;&#xff0c;&#x661f;&#x6d77;&#x571f;&#x8457;&#x5728;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x7684;&#x547d;&#x4ee4;&#x4e0b;& #x5bf9;&#x56db;&#x5927;&#x8d85;&#x7ea7;&#x5bb6;&#x65cf;&#x548c;&#x5929;&#x7487;&#x76df;&#x8fdb;&#x884c;&#x56f4;&#x653b;&#xff0c;&#x56db;&#x5927;&#x8d85;&#x7ea7;&#x5bb6;&#x65cf;&#x635f;&#x5931;&#x4e0d;&#x5c11;&#xff0c;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;& #x548c;&#x534a;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x4e5f;&#x635f;&#x5931;&#x4e0d;&#x5c11;&#xff0c;&#x4f46;&#x662f;&#x661f;&#x6d77;&#x571f;&#x8457;&#x635f;&#x5931;&#x7684;&#x5c24;&#x4e3a;&#x5389;&#x5bb3;&#x3002;&#x5728;&#x8fd9;&#x79cd;&#x60c5;&#x51b5;&#x4e0b;&#xff0c;&#x6709;&#x4e9b;&#x8f83;&#x5927;&#x7684;&#x661f;&#x6d77;&#x571f;&#x8457;&#x5df2;&#x7ecf;&#x6ca6;&#x843d;&#x4e3a;&#x4e2d;&#x578b;&#x5bb6;&#x65cf;&#xff0c;&#x539f;&#x6765;&#x4e2d; &#x578b;&#x5bb6;&#x65cf;&#x5df2;&#x7ecf;&#x6ca6;&#x843d;&#x4e3a;&#x5c0f;&#x578b;&#x5bb6;&#x65cf;&#xff0c;&#x90a3;&#x4e9b;&#x5c0f;&#x578b;&#x5bb6;&#x65cf;&#x66f4;&#x662f;&#x6ca6;&#x843d;&#x5f97;&#x4e0d;&#x80fd;&#x591f;&#x79f0;&#x4e4b; &#x4e3a;&#x5bb6;&#x65cf;&#x3002;&#x5982;&#x679c;&#x6ee1;&#x5bb6;&#x8d81;&#x7740;&#x8fd9;&#x4e2a;&#x673a;&#x4f1a;&#x5c06;&#x90a3;&#x4e9b;&#x6ca6;&#x843d;&#x7684;&#x5bb6;&#x65cf;&#x6536;&#x7f16;&#xff0c;&#x5012;&#x662f;&#x5f88;&#x5feb; &#x80fd;&#x591f;&#x6210;&#x4e3a;&#x4e00;&#x4e2a;&#x7efc;&#x5408;&#x5b9e;&#x529b;&#x5f3a;&#x5927;&#x7684;&#x5bb6;&#x65cf;&#x3002;&#x201d;


    &#x201c;&#x8fd9;&#x2026;&#x2026;&#x201d;&#x6ee1;&#x8c61;&#x7684;&#x76ee;&#x5149;&#x671b;& #x5411;&#x4e86;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x3002;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x5fae;&#x5fae;&#x76b1;&#x4e86;&#x76b1;&#x7709;&#x5934;&#xff0c;&#x4f3c;&#x4e4e;&#x6709;&#x4e9b;&#x4e0d;&#x60c5;&#x613f;&#x3002;&#x4f46;&#x662f;&#x6700;&#x7ec8;& #x8fd8;&#x662f;&#x90d1;&#x91cd;&#x5730;&#x70b9;&#x4e86;&#x70b9;&#x5934;&#x3002;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x70b9;&#x5934;&#x540c;&#x610f;&#xff0c;&#x6ee1;&#x8c61;&#x5374;&#x662f;&#x9677;&#x5165;&#x4e86;&#x6c89;&#x601d;&#x3002;&#x826f;&#x4e45;&#xff0c;&#x4ed6;&#x62ac;&#x8d77;&#x5934;&#x6709;&#x4e9b;&#x4e3a;&#x96be; &#x5730;&#x8bf4;&#x9053;&#xff1a;


    &#x201c;&#x524d;&#x8f88;&#xff0c;&#x90a3;&#x4e9b;&#x5bb6;&#x65cf;&#x4e5f;&#x90fd;&#x5404;&#x6709;&#x4f9d;&#x9644;&#x3002;&#x6709;&#x4e9b;&#x5bb6;&#x65cf;&#x76f4;&#x63a5;&#x4f9d;&#x9644;&#x5728;& #x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x4e4b;&#x4e0b;&#xff0c;&#x5728;&#x6ca1;&#x6709;&#x548c;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x7ed3;&#x76df;&#x4e4b;&#x524d;&#xff0c;&#x5982;&#x679c;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x6ee1;&#x5bb6;&#x8d38;&#x7136;&#x6536;&#x7f16;&#x90a3;&#x4e9b;&#x4f9d;& #x9644;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x7684;&#x5bb6;&#x65cf;&#xff0c;&#x6ee1;&#x5bb6;&#x4f1a;&#x906d;&#x53d7;&#x5230;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x731b;&#x70c8;&#x7684;&#x6253;&#x51fb;&#xff0c;&#x90a3;&#x4e2a;&#x65f6;&#x5019;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x5b64;&#x7acb;& #x65e0;&#x63f4;&#xff0c;&#x6839;&#x672c;&#x5c31;&#x4e0d;&#x662f;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x7684;&#x5bf9;&#x624b;&#x3002;


    &#x8fd8;&#x6709;&#x4e00;&#x90e8;&#x5206;&#x5bb6;&#x65cf;&#x4f9d;&#x9644;&#x5728;&#x534a;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x4e4b;& #x4e0b;&#xff0c;&#x534a;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x548c;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x7684;&#x5173;&#x7cfb;&#x8981;&#x6bd4;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x548c;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x7684;&#x5173;&#x7cfb;&#x7d27;&#x5bc6;&#x7684;&#x591a;&#xff0c;&#x5982;&#x679c;&#x6211;& #x4eec;&#x5bf9;&#x534a;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x52a8;&#x624b;&#xff0c;&#x540c;&#x6837;&#x4f1a;&#x5f15;&#x8d77;&#x534a;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x7684;&#x75af;&#x72c2;&#x62a5;&#x590d;&#x3002;&#x5176;&#x4f59;&#x7684;&#x4e00;&#x5927;&#x90e8;&#x5206;&#x90fd;&#x662f;&#x4f9d;&#x9644;&#x5728;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x6ee1;&#x5bb6;&#x548c;&#x5229;&#x5bb6;&#x4e4b;&#x4e0b;&#xff0c;&#x53ea;&#x6709;&#x4e00;&#x5c11;&#x90e8;&#x5206;&#x81ea; &#x7acb;&#x3002;&#x4f46;&#x662f;&#x5b83;&#x4eec;&#x7684;&#x6570;&#x91cf;&#x539f;&#x672c;&#x5c31;&#x4e0d;&#x591a;&#xff0c;&#x5982;&#x4eca;&#x66f4;&#x662f;&#x56e0;&#x4e3a;&#x5927;&#x6218;&#x635f;&#x4f24;&#x5389;&#x5bb3;&#xff0c;&#x5c31; &#x7b97;&#x628a;&#x8fd9;&#x4e00;&#x5c11;&#x90e8;&#x5206;&#x6536;&#x7f16;&#x8fc7;&#x6765;&#xff0c;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x7684;&#x7efc;&#x5408;&#x5b9e;&#x529b;&#x4e5f;&#x589e;&#x52a0;&#x4e0d;&#x4e86;&#x591a;&#x5c11;&#x3002;&#x201d;


    & #x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x8f7b;&#x8f7b;&#x70b9;&#x5934;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x90a3;&#x5c31;&#x5148;&#x628a;&#x90a3;&#x4e00;&#x5c11;&#x90e8;&#x5206;&#x6536;&#x7f16;&#x4e86;&#x518d;&#x8bf4;&#x561b;&#x3002;&#x8fd9;&#x91cc;&#x6bd5;& #x7adf;&#x662f;&#x661f;&#x6d77;&#x9760;&#x8fd1;&#x4eba;&#x65cf;&#x7684;&#x4e00;&#x8fb9;&#xff0c;&#x6700;&#x7ec8;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x662f;&#x6597;&#x4e0d;&#x8fc7;&#x4eba;&#x65cf;&#x7684;&#x3002;&#x8fd9;&#x6b21;&#x4ed9;&#x9b54;&#x5927;& #x6218;&#x4ece;&#x4e00;&#x5f00;&#x59cb;&#x5c31;&#x6ce8;&#x5b9a;&#x4e86;&#x7ed3;&#x5c40;&#xff0c;&#x6211;&#x5e0c;&#x671b;&#x8d35;&#x5bb6;&#x65cf;&#x80fd;&#x591f;&#x597d;&#x597d;&#x601d;&#x91cf;&#x4e00;&#x756a;&#x3002;&#x201d;&#x6ee1;&#x8c61;&#x7684;&#x795e;&#x8272;&#x4e00;&#x6ede;&#xff0c;&#x4ed6;&#x4e5f;&#x77e5;&#x9053;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x8bf4;&#x5f97;&#x6709;&#x9053;&#x7406;&#x3002;&#x4e0d;&#x8fc7;&#x5fc3;&#x4e2d;&#x4e5f;&#x5341;&#x5206;&#x4e0d; &#x723d;&#xff0c;&#x5982;&#x679c;&#x4e0d;&#x662f;&#x56db;&#x5927;&#x8d85;&#x7ea7;&#x5bb6;&#x65cf;&#x6765;&#x5230;&#x661f;&#x6d77;&#x4e4b;&#x540e;&#x5c31;&#x5c60;&#x6740;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x661f;&#x6d77;&#x4fee;&#x58eb;&#xff0c;&#x6211; &#x4eec;&#x4f1a;&#x6295;&#x5954;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x5417;&#xff1f;&#x8fd9;&#x4e0d;&#x90fd;&#x662f;&#x88ab;&#x4f60;&#x4eec;&#x903c;&#x7684;&#x5417;&#xff1f;


    &#x4f46;&#x662f;&#xff0c;&#x6b64;&#x65f6;&#x661f;&#x6d77;&#x7684;&#x5c40;& #x52bf;&#x5df2;&#x7ecf;&#x53d1;&#x751f;&#x4e86;&#x53d8;&#x5316;&#x3002;&#x5c31;&#x662f;&#x5728;&#x6ee1;&#x8c61;&#x770b;&#x6765;&#xff0c;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x4e5f;&#x652f;&#x6301;&#x4e0d;&#x4e86;&#x591a;&#x4e45;&#xff0c;&#x80dc;&#x5229;& #x7684;&#x5929;&#x5e73;&#x6b63;&#x5728;&#x5411;&#x7740;&#x4eba;&#x65cf;&#x503e;&#x659c;&#x3002;&#x800c;&#x548c;&#x56db;&#x5927;&#x8d85;&#x7ea7;&#x5bb6;&#x65cf;&#x4e0e;&#x5929;&#x7487;&#x76df;&#x6839;&#x672c;&#x5c31;&#x6ca1;&#x6709;& #x76f8;&#x8c08;&#x7684;&#x53ef;&#x80fd;&#xff0c;&#x552f;&#x4e00;&#x6709;&#x53ef;&#x80fd;&#x76f8;&#x8c08;&#x7684;&#x5c31;&#x662f;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x3002;&#x5982;&#x4eca;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x7684;&#x6761;&#x4ef6;&#x5df2;&#x7ecf;&#x6446;&#x4e86;&#x51fa;&#x6765;&#xff0c;&#x5982;&#x679c;&#x60f3;&#x8981;&#x8054;&#x76df;&#x5c31;&#x8981;&#x6709;&#x8054;&#x76df;&#x7684;&#x8d44;&#x683c;&#x3002; &#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x8fd9;&#x4e24;&#x4e2a;&#x6761;&#x4ef6;&#x4e5f;&#x9690;&#x85cf;&#x7740;&#x53e6;&#x4e00;&#x4e2a;&#x610f;&#x601d;&#xff0c;&#x90a3;&#x5c31;&#x662f;&#x4f60;&#x4eec;&#x6ee1;&#x5bb6;&#x5982;&#x679c;&#x6ca1;&#x6709;&#x90a3; &#x4e2a;&#x8054;&#x76df;&#x7684;&#x8d44;&#x683c;&#xff0c;&#x8fd8;&#x662f;&#x8001;&#x8001;&#x5b9e;&#x5b9e;&#x5730;&#x548c;&#x5e05;&#x5bb6;&#x4e00;&#x6837;&#x5f52;&#x9644;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#xff0c;&#x4e0d;&#x8981;&#x5728;&#x60f3;&#x7740; &#x8054;&#x76df;&#x3002;


    &#x6ee1;&#x8c61;&#x5728;&#x5fc3;&#x4e2d;&#x8f7b;&#x53f9;&#x4e86;&#x4e00;&#x58f0;&#xff0c;&#x5982;&#x4eca;&#x6ee1;&#x5bb6;&#x5df2;&#x7ecf;&#x88ab;&#x903c;&#x5230;&#x4e86;&#x6b7b;&#x89d2;&#xff0c;&#x4e0d;& #x7ba1;&#x7ed3;&#x679c;&#x5982;&#x4f55;&#xff0c;&#x773c;&#x4e0b;&#x8fd8;&#x662f;&#x8981;&#x548c;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x641e;&#x597d;&#x5173;&#x7cfb;&#x3002;&#x53d6;&#x51fa;&#x4e86;&#x4e00;&#x4e2a;&#x50a8;&#x7269;&#x6212;&#x6307;&#xff0c;& #x653e;&#x5230;&#x684c;&#x5b50;&#x4e0a;&#x63a8;&#x5230;&#x4e86;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x7684;&#x9762;&#x524d;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&And & amp; & amp; & amp; & amp; & amp; & amp; & amp; & amp; & amp & amp; & amp; & amp & amp; & amp; & amp & amp; & amp; & amp & amp; & amp & amp; & amp & amp; & amp & amp; & amp & amp; & amp; amp & amp & amp; & amp; & amp; & amp; & amp & amp; & amp; & amp & amp; & amp; & amp; & amp; & amp & amp; & amp & amp; & amp & amp; & amp & amp; & amp; & amp & amp & amp; & amp & amp; & amp; & amp & amp; & amp & amp; & amp; & amp; & amp; & amp; & amp; & amp; & amp; & amp; & amp; & amp; & amp; & amp; & amp; & amp; & amp; & amp; & amp; & amp; & amp; & amp; & amp; & amp; & amp; & amp; & amp; & amp; &


    ask for the pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to M. )


    £»


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    Thank you very much, June_ 8306 students, light moon dance 629 students, parasitic heaven and earth students, happy pin66 students pink tickets!


    *


    with jingsh ¨¦ n''s force, Xu Ziyan put away the storage ring, which contained precious resources in Xinghai. After chatting for a while, man Xiang left. Xu Ziyan and his son sent him away from Hai Kuixing.


    Looking at Manxiang''s back, Xu Ziyan turned his head to look at the young master, and said with a smile, "brother Xu, your idea is tough enough." "please search the astronomy of the wind, the novel will be better and faster!"


    The young master said with a sad smile, "that''s not my original intention. It''s to say your original intention with my mouth."


    Xu Ziyan looked stunned, and then "puffed" with a smile. Young master Xu also said with a faint smile:


    "let''s sit and watch the wind roll and cloud relax!"


    Man Xiang returns to Hai Zang Xing and tells man Jing everything from beginning to end. Man Jing pondered for a long time before he said:


    "so, when Li Mu attacked and killed me, he wanted to swallow up our family after killing me, and then swallow up our family to quickly improve their comprehensive strength? After seeing the success of M ¨¦ Iyou, he turned to seclusion and broke through to the peak of Xianjun''s later period to reach the strength of alliance with Xu family


    "It must be like this!" Said the full elephant hatefully.


    There was silence again in the chamber of secrets.


    "Pa!"


    Man Jing patted the table with a cold light in his eyes and said: "since he wants Tongguo to improve his accomplishments to meet the conditions of alliance with the Xu family, we will enhance Tongguo''s comprehensive strength to meet the conditions of alliance with the Xu family. Hum! Where can n ¨¤ merongyi improve his accomplishments? Pass the order and immediately fight against the families that m ¨¦ Iyou supports behind him. "


    The man family started to fight against those families with m ¨¦ Iyou background, and hit them heavily on their unbearable bodies. Those families have suffered a lot in these three months. Even if their m ¨¦ Iyou suffered a lot, their strength is not as good as that of the whole family.


    The man family killed several heads of the family who didn''t agree. It shocked all the fallen families with m ¨¦ Iyou background and completely incorporated them in just ten days.


    At this time, the demons were overwhelmed by the four super families and the Tianxuan League. They also paid attention to the Manchu Family, and thought that these reduced families would become more effective after they were incorporated into the Manchu family. So they just urged the Manchu family to turn their energy to the battle field of immortals and demons, but they didn''t blame the Manchu family.


    Once things start, it''s hard to end. After those families are incorporated into the whole family, their comprehensive strength rises rapidly. How can Manchu Family, who has gained substantial benefits and a different heart with the demons, help the demons? However, those fallen families with m ¨¦ Iyou background have all been incorporated by the whole family, and we can see the effect. How can Manchu Family stop its development? The eyes of the man family are fixed on the small and medium-sized families protected by the Li family.


    At the beginning, the man family still had scruples, but forced to recruit those families far away from the Li family. Gradually, with the continuous improvement of their comprehensive strength, the Manchu family finally began to move towards the neighborhood of Lijia.


    The family was angry.


    But narimu is really closing, and when it comes to the critical moment, just wait for the exit. He will become the peak monk in the early days of Xianjun. Therefore, in this case, Li family did not disturb Li Mu. They were in a rage. Send someone to haizangxing to ask the man family what they want to do?


    Man Jing''s injury at this time has been better, and he doesn''t pretend to be unconscious. How could the friars of the Li family have a good face when they hated him for ambushing him?


    The friars of the Li family were directly kicked out by the man family, and the contradiction between the two families became public. Instead of hiding Ziji''s identity, the Manchu Family began to recruit families attached to the Li family. In order to protect those families, the Li family also launched a small-scale conflict with the man family. It''s just that the two families are still at war. The Manchu family only attacked and incorporated those families attached to the Lee family, and m ¨¦ Iyou attacked the Cape star of the Lee family.


    The situation in Xinghai is even more chaotic. At this time, the native people of Xinghai are in a panic. The demons and semi demons are also on guard against the man family. But they don''t have the energy to deal with the whole family. Seeing this situation, the ambition of the Manchu family has also expanded. They feel that as long as Ziji has more Xinghai natives, it is enough to make Ziji a foothold in Xinghai and become one of the three pillars in the future. Therefore, they completely withdrew the friars from the immortal devil battlefield, and increased the strength of incorporation.


    The four super families and Tianxuan league are happy to see this chaotic situation. The withdrawal of the Manchu Family weakens the strength of the demon alliance. The Chu family and Tianxuan league are about to win the third demon planet respectively, while the Yun family, the Jiang family and the Xiang family have also won the second one.


    Only the Xu family still m ¨¦ Iyou won a planet occupied by the demons, but the Xu family also won a half demons planet, and the Xu family alliance expanded the occupied planet Yijing to 32.The young master sits opposite Xu Ziyan, and his breath has the trend of breaking through the nine heaven Xuanxian. Looking at the opposite Xu Ziyan, he said with a smile:


    "the man family''s hand is very fierce. The war between the man family and the Li family is inevitable."


    Words fall, childe forging burst out laughing, the laughter of M ¨¦ Iyou the slightest sadness, abnormal joy. Xu Ziyan looks at the unrestrained smile on the face of young master Xu, and her heart is full of joy. Her joy is not for the war between the man family and the Li family, but from the laughter of young master Xu, she realizes the meaning of sadness to the state of great fullness. She can freely accept the meaning of sadness, and is no longer troubled by the meaning of sadness. Mood joy, also can''t help laughing.


    The monk outside the bamboo grove stretched out his head and looked at the two people. They were not so happy for Shime. If we say that the four super families and Tianxuan alliance have captured the demon planet, only the Xu family is still there to capture the half demon planet, and a demon planet is captured by M ¨¦ Iyou. Are they so happy for Shime?


    Haishaxing.


    The seven princes of the demon clan are sitting on the big chair in the middle of the upper head, and there are several monks in the hall. One of them is full of the flavor of the peak of Xianjun''s early days.


    "Seven princes!" At the beginning of Xianjun''s life, the top monk of the demon clan said in a voice: "now the situation of our demon clan is very bad. Yijing is going to be a success or failure. Moreover, five of our demons have died, although three of the Terrans have died. But they are constantly adding new immortal kings. T ¨¨ Bi ¨¦ is Tianxuan League. It has Xu Liangtian, the later peak of the Immortal King. We are not rivals at all. "


    Pierre''s face was very Qigu ¨¤ I, and he said with a smile: "what''s the situation like these days?"


    "Now Yijing has lost ten of the planets occupied by our demons. The demons who have retreated from those ten planets now occupy the half demons'' planet and are setting up defenses to resist another attack by the Terrans. However, the four planets we occupy are still stable now, because this area is close to the Xu family. The four super families of the Terran and Tianxuan alliance have launched attacks against our four planets, while the Xu family has been launching attacks against those semi demons, so the demons in our area have not lost their M ¨¦ iyoushime. "


    Pierre, the seventh prince, closed his eyes and said, "do we want to help the demons on other planets?"


    Pierre''s eyes suddenly opened, and he said in a voice: "we demons have the honor and pride of Ziji. We should solve the problems in our own regions, and we should do our best to defend Ziji."


    Speaking of this, he looked a little tired, waved his hand and said faintly:


    "you go down first!"


    The monks of the demon clan got up to say goodbye and walked out of the hall. At the beginning, the demon Immortal King walked to the gate of the main hall, stopped, turned to look at Pierre and said, "seven princes, before you come back, we''ll send a message back to Yijing, hoping that the Demon Lord will send some monks to help us. Do you also send a message to the demon lord, asking the Demon Lord to send more demon monks? "


    "I''m sorry!"


    Pierre nodded slightly, looked at the figure of the demon fairy who had disappeared, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Haikuixing.


    Five figures came out of the interstellar teleport array and looked around excitedly.


    "This is the sea of stars?" Huowu said excitedly.


    "Not bad!" Ximen Guyan nodded, "let''s meet Ziyan."


    In the courtyard where Xu Ziyan lived, everyone sat around the table. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept the five people in turn, and his eyes showed the color of joy. Ximen Guyan, yanxingyun and diyidiao are all the accomplishments of Jiutian Xuanxian. Huowu and Xu Lin also reached the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian.


    "Ziyan, you don''t want to practice well in Zhongyuan galaxy, so you run to Xinghai. Now is Yijing his cultivation abandoned by Huowu and me?" Xu Lin asked triumphantly.


    Xu Ziyan stroked his long hair and his face was speechless. I got up from my chair and went to the gate of the courtyard. I asked someone to call me.


    Soon, the young master pushed the door and came in. When he saw Ximen Guyan and others, he burst out laughing. Everyone stood up and said hello to each other. You hammer me and I hammer you.


    To be seated again, not to mention Huowu and Xu Lin, who are looking at the young master, namely Ximen Guyan, Yan Xingyun and di yidiao, who have made great progress in his cultivation. Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "well, you don''t need Qigu Kuai. When brother Xu came to Xinghai, he had a new understanding of the meaning of sadness. "


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at the young master, and they all envied him. However, young master Xu waved his hand and said, "I''m not as good as you. This breakthrough is the result of TUR ¨¢ n''s understanding. But it''s hard to understand again. With your qualifications, I''m afraid that as Shiji goes on, it''s me who lags behind. "Xu Lin said with a smile: "it''s hard to understand, but from the vast continent to today''s Mesoproterozoic galaxy, you can understand it many times. You don''t have to comfort me and Huowu, we won''t lose to you. "


    "By the way, how are the lower metagalaxy and the vast continent?" Xu Ziyan looks at Huowu and Xu Lin and asks.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    * to be continued. For mobile phone users, please go to M. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    Thank you forever for the reward from the students of post rainy season (400), gg77167716 (100), Xinxiang Yishu 12 (100)!


    "By the way, how are the lower metagalaxy and the vast continent?" Xu Ziyan looks at Huowu and Xu Lin and asks.


    Huowu said with a smile: "we are not very clear about the things in the vast continent, but it seems that nothing serious happened after listening to the friars flying up. The Xu family of the lower metagalaxy is also in very good condition, and everything is very good. Ziyan, don''t worry. "


    "How about Xingfan''s cultivation?"


    Xu Lin took a sip of xianniang and said with a smile: "your adoptive father''s nameless cultivation is the highest. He has reached the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later period. He must soon break through the great Luo Jinxian and come to the fairyland. Among the rest, Ling Yijian and ximenyu have higher accomplishments, and now they are all in the later period of luotianxian. After that, ye Fei, whose cultivation is now in the middle of Luo Tianxian. Xingfan''s cultivation is lower, just in the early days of luotianxian. "


    At this point, Xu Lin shook his head, looking as if with a trace of regret, and said: "today''s aura in the vast continent has become rich, but the quality and savvy of monks are not as good as those of our time. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to have another group of monks like us in the future. "


    "Yes Huowu sighed: "at that time, the aura of the vast continent was very weak, and we stood out in that environment. The hardships and dangers they have paid are beyond the understanding of the monks in the vast continent. "


    Xu Ziyan put down his wine cup and said with a smile, "the talented people come out on behalf of the country, so don''t sigh here. People who don''t know think you two are flattering each other there. "


    "Ha ha ha..." The crowd burst out laughing.


    After several hours, we had a good time drinking and chatting. After drinking, Huowu and Xu Lin propose to leave haikuixing for Xinghai tomorrow. A few people will go out to have a look tomorrow.


    "Don''t go out recently." Unexpectedly, Xu Ziyan made a sound to stop them.


    "Why?" Simon Gu Yan also does not understand ground to ask a way.


    Xu Ziyan said softly, "the sea of stars is not stable now. There is a battle between the Terrans and the demons, and there are also half demons and Xinghai aborigines. In a word, it''s chaotic and unsafe. You''d better practice in haikuixing and wait for the situation to settle down before you go out to see Xinghai. "


    Xu Ziyan didn''t expect that her words aroused the character of several old men in front of her. One by one, they clamored to go out to see the sea of stars.


    "Ziyan, I''m your brother. You can''t control me. I must go to see Xinghai."


    "Purple smoke. I''m your elder martial brother. You can''t control me. Since we''ve come to Xinghai, you shut us up in haikuixing. What''s this? "


    Ximen lonely smoke. Yan Xingyun and di yidiao smile but do not speak. Xu Lin suddenly turned over his hand, took out an immortal utensil, put it on the table, and said to Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, I know you didn''t let us leave haikuixing because you were afraid of our accident. But. You don''t have to worry about it. On the one hand, you don''t know us. All the way from the edge of death. Besides, I got a good thing in the trial tower of family holy land. Ziyan, look. "


    At this point, he turned to master forging and said with a smile, "brother forging, come and have a look, are you a little envious?"


    The childe forges not to think of ground to smile, but when his vision falls on the immortal tool on the table of time. The smile on his face froze. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s eyes were also attracted by the fairy ware on the table.


    It was a magic weapon about the size of a paw. It was a double cab. In front of the two winged Pegasus, after the Pegasus is an open carriage, but there is a yellow umbrella cover covering the whole carriage.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense swept away. There was a trace of surprise on his face. He reached out and took the carriage fairy in his hand. He looked at it carefully.


    "This Is it a piece of eight grade immortal Xu Ziyan looks up at Xu Lin in surprise.


    Xu Lin said with a smile: "yes, I got it in a cave in the world in the trial tower."


    As Xu Ziyan turned over the carriage fairy weapon, he said in a soft voice: "the eyes of these two heavenly horses are aggressive fairy weapons, which are composed of compound Rune guns. The wings on Tianma''s back speed up the flight, and the Huangluo umbrella cover on the carriage is a defensive weapon. Brother Lin, this immortal weapon is really good. It combines attack, defense and speed. "


    &#x201c;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#xff0c;&#x6709;&#x4e86;&#x8fd9;&#x4e2a;&#x4ed9;&#x5668;&#xff0c;&#x518d;&#x52a0;&#x4e0a;&#x897f;&#x95e8;&#x524d;&#x8f88;&#xff0c;&#x71d5;&#x524d;&#x8f88;&#x548c;&#x72c4;&#x524d;&#x8f88;&#x90fd;&#x662f;& #x4e5d;&#x5929;&#x7384;&#x4ed9;&#x4e2d;&#x671f;&#x4fee;&#x58eb;&#xff0c;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x4e00;&#x8d77;&#x79bb;&#x5f00;&#x6d77;&#x9b41;&#x661f;&#x51fa;&#x53bb;&#x770b;&#x770b;&#x4e5f;&#x6ca1;&#x6709;&#x4ec0;&#x4e48;&#x3002;&#x518d;& #x8bf4;&#xff0c;&#x5c31;&#x662f;&#x6709;&#x4ec0;&#x4e48;&#xff0c;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x4e5f;&#x4e0d;&#x6015;&#x3002;&#x201d;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x5bfb;&#x601d;&#x4e86;&#x4e00;&#x4e0b;&#xff0c;&#x4fbf;&#x53ea;&#x6709;&#x70b9;&#x5934;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x968f;&#x4f60;&#x4eec;&#x4e86;&#xff0c;&#x4e0d;&#x8fc7;&#x4e0d;&#x8981;&#x79bb;&#x5f00;&#x5f97; &#x592a;&#x8fdc;&#xff0c;&#x591a;&#x52a0;&#x5c0f;&#x5fc3;&#x3002;&#x201d;


    &#x201c;&#x77e5;&#x9053;&#x4e86;&#xff01;&#x201d;


    &#x6d77;&#x9b41;&#x661f;&#x4e0a;&#x7684;&#x661f;&#x9645;&#x4f20;&#x9001;&#x9635;&#x4e0d;&#x65f6;& #x5730;&#x95ea;&#x4eae;&#xff0c;&#x4e00;&#x961f;&#x961f;&#x4fee;&#x58eb;&#x4ece;&#x4f20;&#x9001;&#x9635;&#x5185;&#x8d70;&#x51fa;&#xff0c;&#x8fd9;&#x4e9b;&#x4fee;&#x58eb;&#x7684;&#x4fee;&#x4e3a;&#x90fd;&#x4e0d;&#x662f;&#x5f88;&#x9ad8;& #xff0c;&#x4ecb;&#x4e8e;&#x5927;&#x7f57;&#x91d1;&#x4ed9;&#x540e;&#x671f;&#x548c;&#x4e5d;&#x5929;&#x7384;&#x4ed9;&#x521d;&#x671f;&#x4e4b;&#x95f4;&#x3002;&#x8fd9;&#x4e9b;&#x4fee;&#x58eb;&#x90fd;&#x662f;&#x968f;&#x7740;&#x8bb8;&#x64bc;& #x5929;&#x7b49;&#x4eba;&#x51fa;&#x5f81;&#x7684;&#xff0c;&#x4f46;&#x662f;&#x4ed6;&#x4eec;&#x5374;&#x4e0d;&#x53c2;&#x4e0e;&#x6218;&#x6597;&#xff0c;&#x800c;&#x662f;&#x5904;&#x7406;&#x6218;&#x5229;&#x54c1;&#x7684;&#x4fee;&#x58eb;&#x3002;& #x4ed6;&#x4eec;&#x4e0d;&#x65ad;&#x5730;&#x5c06;&#x6218;&#x5229;&#x54c1;&#x8fd0;&#x9001;&#x56de;&#x6765;&#xff0c;&#x7136;&#x540e;&#x7531;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x529f;&#x5fb7;&#x6bbf;&#x7edf;&#x4e00;&#x7ba1;&#x7406;&#xff0c;&#x7559;&#x4e0b;& #x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x8d62;&#x5f97;&#x7684;&#x4efd;&#x989d;&#x4e4b;&#x5916;&#xff0c;&#x5c06;&#x4f59;&#x4e0b;&#x7684;&#x6309;&#x7167;&#x5404;&#x65cf;&#x7684;&#x8d21;&#x732e;&#x5728;&#x5206;&#x914d;&#x4e0b;&#x53bb;&#x3002;&#x529f;&#x5fb7;&#x6bbf;&#x5185;&#x5916;&#x7199;&#x7199;&#x6518;&#x6518;&#xff0c;&#x4f9d;&#x65e7;&#x4e0d;&#x65ad;&#x5730;&#x6709;&#x4fee;&#x58eb;&#x4ece;&#x7a7a;&#x4e2d;&#x964d;&#x843d;&#xff0c;&#x4e4b;&#x540e;&#x4e92;&#x76f8;&#x70ed; &#x60c5;&#x5730;&#x6253;&#x7740;&#x62db;&#x547c;&#x8fdb;&#x5165;&#x5230;&#x529f;&#x5fb7;&#x6bbf;&#x5185;&#x3002;


    &#x6d77;&#x9b41;&#x661f;&#x4e4b;&#x5916;&#x3002;


    &#x6765;&#x6765;&#x5f80;&#x5f80;&#x7684;&#x4ed9;&#x821f;& #x4e0d;&#x65f6;&#x5730;&#x98de;&#x5165;&#x6d77;&#x9b41;&#x661f;&#xff0c;&#x4e5f;&#x6709;&#x4ed9;&#x821f;&#x98de;&#x51fa;&#x6d77;&#x9b41;&#x661f;&#x3002;


    &#x8fd9;&#x4e9b;&#x4fee;&#x58eb;&#x90fd;&#x662f;&#x6d77;&#x9b41;&#x661f;& #x662f;&#x7684;&#x4fee;&#x58eb;&#x5728;&#x9644;&#x8fd1;&#x7684;&#x661f;&#x6d77;&#x6216;&#x5bfb;&#x627e;&#x8d44;&#x6e90;&#xff0c;&#x6216;&#x72e9;&#x730e;&#x661f;&#x6d77;&#x5de8;&#x517d;&#x3002;&#x4e00;&#x7247;&#x7e41;&#x5fd9;&#x5174;& #x65fa;&#x7684;&#x666f;&#x8c61;&#x3002;


    &#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x8d1f;&#x624b;&#x800c;&#x7acb;&#xff0c;&#x671b;&#x7740;&#x8bb8;&#x9e9f;&#x7b49;&#x4eba;&#x79bb;&#x53bb;&#x3002;&#x5979;&#x4e0d;&#x80fd;&#x591f;&#x79bb;&#x5f00;& #x6d77;&#x9b41;&#x661f;&#xff0c;&#x5982;&#x4eca;&#x5404;&#x65b9;&#x6218;&#x4e8b;&#x7684;&#x8baf;&#x606f;&#x6bcf;&#x65e5;&#x90fd;&#x5728;&#x5411;&#x6d77;&#x9b41;&#x661f;&#x6c47;&#x603b;&#xff0c;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x5f97;&#x6bcf;& #x65e5;&#x5728;&#x6d77;&#x9b41;&#x661f;&#x5185;&#x5750;&#x9547;&#x3002;&#x6d77;&#x89d2;&#x661f;&#x3002;


    &#x5229;&#x5e55;&#x51fa;&#x5173;&#x4e86;&#xff0c;&#x4e00;&#x8eab;&#x4fee;&#x4e3a;&#x8fbe;&#x5230;&#x4e86;&#x4ed9;&#x541b;&#x540e;&#x671f;&#x5dc5;&#x5cf0;&#x3002;


    &#x5728;&#x5927;&#x6bbf;& #x4e4b;&#x5185;&#xff0c;&#x4ed6;&#x9634;&#x6c89;&#x7740;&#x4e00;&#x5f20;&#x8138;&#x542c;&#x7740;&#x5bb6;&#x65cf;&#x4fee;&#x58eb;&#x7684;&#x6c47;&#x62a5;&#xff0c;&#x8d8a;&#x542c;&#x8138;&#x4e0a;&#x7684;&#x6012;&#x8272;&#x8d8a;&#x6d53;& #x3002;&#x5f85;&#x5bb6;&#x65cf;&#x4fee;&#x58eb;&#x6c47;&#x62a5;&#x5b8c;&#x6bd5;&#xff0c;&#x5229;&#x5e55;&#x6ca1;&#x6709;&#x60f3;&#x8c61;&#x4e2d;&#x7684;&#x66b4;&#x6012;&#xff0c;&#x53cd;&#x800c;&#x6e10;&#x6e10;&#x5730;&#x5c06;&#x6012;& #x6c14;&#x5e73;&#x606f;&#x4e86;&#x4e0b;&#x53bb;&#x3002;&#x53ea;&#x662f;&#x58f0;&#x97f3;&#x5374;&#x6781;&#x5ea6;&#x9634;&#x51b7;&#xff1a;


    &#x201c;&#x5927;&#x957f;&#x8001;&#xff0c;&#x4f60;&#x662f;&#x8bf4;&#x6ee1;&#x5bb6;&#x5df2;& #x7ecf;&#x9760;&#x5411;&#x4e86;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#xff1f;&#x201d;


    &#x201c;&#x662f;&#xff01;&#x201d;&#x5927;&#x957f;&#x8001;&#x6c14;&#x6124;&#x5730;&#x8bf4;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x867d;&#x7136;&#x6ca1;&#x6709;&#x771f;&#x51ed;& #x5b9e;&#x636e;&#xff0c;&#x4f46;&#x662f;&#x901a;&#x8fc7;&#x5e05;&#x5bb6;&#x76f8;&#x719f;&#x7684;&#x5173;&#x7cfb;&#x5f97;&#x77e5;&#xff0c;&#x6ee1;&#x5bb6;&#x591a;&#x6b21;&#x6d3e;&#x9063;&#x4fee;&#x58eb;&#x524d;&#x5f80;&#x6d77;&#x9b41;& #x661f;&#x9001;&#x793c;&#x3002;&#x201d;&#x5229;&#x5e55;&#x5fae;&#x5fae;&#x5782;&#x4e0b;&#x4e86;&#x773c;&#x5e18;&#xff0c;&#x5750;&#x5728;&#x90a3;&#x91cc;&#x601d;&#x7d22;&#x7740;&#x3002;&#x5927;&#x6bbf;&#x4e4b;&#x5185;&#x6c89;&#x5bc2;&#x4e86;&#x4e0b;&#x6765;&#xff0c;&#x6bcf; &#x4e2a;&#x4eba;&#x76ee;&#x5149;&#x90fd;&#x805a;&#x7126;&#x5728;&#x5229;&#x5e55;&#x7684;&#x8eab;&#x4e0a;&#x3002;&#x826f;&#x4e45;&#xff0c;&#x5229;&#x5e55;&#x8f7b;&#x8f7b;&#x53f9;&#x606f;&#x4e86;&#x4e00;&#x58f0;&#xff0c;&#x62ac;&#x8d77; &#x4e86;&#x773c;&#x5e18;&#x9053;&#xff1a;


    &#x201c;&#x5927;&#x957f;&#x8001;&#xff0c;&#x4f60;&#x7acb;&#x523b;&#x5907;&#x4e0b;&#x4e00;&#x6279;&#x73cd;&#x8d35;&#x8d44;&#x6e90;&#xff0c;&#x7136;&#x540e;&#x524d;&#x5f80;&#x6d77;&#x9b41;& #x661f;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#xff0c;&#x5546;&#x8bae;&#x4e00;&#x4e0b;&#x548c;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x7ed3;&#x76df;&#x4e4b;&#x4e8b;&#x3002;&#x201d;


    &#x5927;&#x6bbf;&#x4e4b;&#x5185;&#x7684;&#x4fee;&#x4e3a;&#x7cbe;&#x795e;&#x5c31;&#x662f;& #x4e00;&#x9707;&#xff0c;&#x5927;&#x957f;&#x8001;&#x8131;&#x53e3;&#x800c;&#x51fa;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x65cf;&#x957f;&#xff0c;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x771f;&#x7684;&#x8981;&#x548c;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x7ed3;&#x76df;&#xff1f;&#x201d;


    & #x5229;&#x5e55;&#x7684;&#x795e;&#x8272;&#x53d8;&#x5f97;&#x8ba4;&#x771f;&#xff0c;&#x90d1;&#x91cd;&#x5730;&#x8bf4;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x5982;&#x4eca;&#x661f;&#x6d77;&#x7684;&#x5c40;&#x52bf;&#x5bf9;&#x4e8e;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x975e;& #x5e38;&#x5730;&#x4e0d;&#x5229;&#x3002;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x661f;&#x6d77;&#x571f;&#x8457;&#x6ca1;&#x6709;&#x6210;&#x4e3a;&#x4e09;&#x8db3;&#x9f0e;&#x7acb;&#x4e2d;&#x4e00;&#x8db3;&#x7684;&#x5b9e;&#x529b;&#xff0c;&#x6240;&#x4ee5;&#x53ea;& #x80fd;&#x591f;&#x671f;&#x671b;&#x4ed9;&#x9b54;&#x53cc;&#x65b9;&#x52bf;&#x529b;&#x5747;&#x8861;&#xff0c;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x5728;&#x4e24;&#x8005;&#x4e4b;&#x95f4;&#x7684;&#x7f1d;&#x9699;&#x4e2d;&#x5bfb;&#x6c42;&#x751f;&#x6210;&#x7684;& #x7a7a;&#x95f4;&#x3002;&#x4f46;&#x662f;&#xff0c;&#x5982;&#x4eca;&#x8fd9;&#x79cd;&#x5747;&#x8861;&#x5df2;&#x7ecf;&#x88ab;&#x6253;&#x7834;&#x4e86;&#x3002;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x5df2;&#x7ecf;&#x8fd8;&#x662f;&#x9876;&#x4e0d;&#x4f4f;&#x4e86;& #x3002;&#x5728;&#x8fd9;&#x4e2a;&#x65f6;&#x5019;&#x5982;&#x679c;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x4f9d;&#x65e7;&#x7d27;&#x8ddf;&#x7740;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#xff0c;&#x4e0d;&#x8bf4;&#x88ab;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x5f53;&#x505a;&#x70ae;&#x7070;&#xff0c;&#x5c31;&#x662f; &#x7b49;&#x7740;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x8d25;&#x9000;&#x4e4b;&#x540e;&#xff0c;&#x4eba;&#x65cf;&#x7684;&#x76ee;&#x6807;&#x5c31;&#x4f1a;&#x4ece;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x7684;&#x8eab;&#x4e0a;&#x8f6c;&#x5411;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x3002;&#x4f60;&#x4eec; &And & amp; amp; amp; & amp; amp; amp & amp; amp; amp; amp & amp; amp & amp; amp & amp; & amp; amp & amp; amp & amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp all the monks in the hall look sad. It''s hard to feel that their fate is not in their own hands.


    The voice of Limu continued: "we have no choice but to make an alliance with the Xu family. To be honest, I''m also worried about whether the Xu family is willing to make an alliance with us. Elder, remember that you must be polite and patient when you go to haikuixing. As long as you reach the goal of alliance with the Xu family, I will give you a credit. "


    "Yes! Chief The elder answered respectfully.


    "Patriarch!" The second elder stood up from his chair and said angrily, "don''t we take revenge on the man family? They robbed five or six out of ten families attached to our family these days, and killed hundreds of friars of our family. Is that all? "


    Li Mu said darkly: "naturally, this matter will not be settled like this. Immediately gather all the fighting friars in the family, and then give battle letters to man''s family. A month later, we had a race war between our two races on the sea speed star between promontory and haizang. How dare he? If he doesn''t dare, let him return all the families he robbed to our Li family, and then choose ten of the family forces that originally belonged to their full family as compensation for us. "


    "Yes, I''ll get ready right away."


    "Well, come back." Li Mu suddenly called back the two elders and said, "don''t forget to tell him that I''m the peak of Xianjun in the early days when I give a letter to man''s family."


    The two elders were stunned and then burst into laughter. The monks in the hall also burst into laughter. The dark clouds that had been pressing on their hearts for many months dissipated with the laughter.


    After the second elder left the hall, the elder asked, "patriarch, since we are ready to fight with the man family, why are we in a hurry to make an alliance with the Xu family? Why don''t we destroy the man family first and gather the power of the whole Xinghai. At that time, even if they do not form an alliance with the Xu family, they will be able to protect themselves in front of them, right


    Li Mu took a look at the elder and said faintly, "whether we can protect ourselves or not is a matter in the future. We are talking about the alliance with the Xu family now to prevent the Xu family from intervening when we fight with the Li family."


    Elder''s look is a surprised way: "patriarch, do you mean that the Xu family has the possibility to help the man family?"


    Li Mu''s look became a little tired and said, "yes, I hope the elder can bring back good news when he goes to the Xu family this time. At least, he should let the Xu family not fall to the man family easily and help the man family."


    Tickets!


    *(to be continued). For mobile phone users, please go to M. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of 1314201709, Tiantian 443005811, ygong, I love Manchuria, 15335226216, silina0628, xuehen 1225, Tangtang 8719 and baodanma!


    Xu Ziyan is sitting in the hall, reading the information gathered by all parties.


    "saint, the elder of xinghaili family came to visit him and asked to see him."


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan answered, still reading the message in the jade slips, said faintly: "let him wait first."


    Half an hour later, Xu Ziyan finished reading several jade slips, combing these messages in his mind.


    When the Chu family and Tianxuan alliance attacked the third planet respectively, they initially went well, but later the monks who had lost the planet gathered there, so the Chu family and Tianxuan alliance met with tenacious resistance, and both sides suffered a lot of casualties. Now in a stalemate, there is no hope to capture the third planet of the demons.


    The cloud family, the Jiang family and the Xiang family have captured the two planets. For the sake of the two demons, the three of them have each paid a great price. Originally, they wanted to attack the third demon planet, but when they saw that the Chu family and Tianxuan League were unable to attack and suffered heavy losses, they temporarily pressed the decision to continue the expedition, and began to cultivate and recuperate on the two occupied planets while preparing to go out at any time.


    Now the Xu family has taken down two half demon planets, and the Xu family alliance has reached 34 planets. And the Xu family''s action is not blind, but in the vicinity of the four planets occupied by the demons, each captured a half demon planet.


    When the demons on the four planets saw that the Xu family had captured a half demons planet so close to them, they were half flustered and half ashamed.


    What''s flustered is. Today''s star sea situation does not belong to their demons, now the demons are declining. The four super families and Tianxuan league are attacking the demons in an all-round way. Only the Xu family is moderate. They don''t deal with the fuxinghai natives or the demons. They just chase the half demons. However, now the Xu family has come close to them. They are afraid that the Xu family, like the four super families and Tianxuan League Yiyang, will attack them.


    To their shame and anger, the Xu family was forced in front of them. If the Xu family is attacking the semi demons who are far away from them, they can turn a blind eye and pretend they don''t know. However, now the Xu family is in front of them. You can''t pretend you don''t know.


    Take the initiative?


    This decision is very difficult, so they all came to haishaxing to meet seven princes. Although Pierre was not the most accomplished of these people, he had the highest status. After thinking about it for a while, Pierre gave his advice and did nothing. Keep a close watch on the Xu family.


    But the Xu family did not stop, and began to bombard the next half demon planet. This move made the demon family feel relieved. But what he didn''t know. In the semi demon planets occupied by the Xu family, which are very close to them, under the cover of the defensive array, the Xu family friar is building the interstellar transmission array. The friars of the Xu family can gather here for millions of people in an instant.


    Xu Ziyan, who was sitting in the main hall, began to smile at the corner of his mouth, put away the jade slips and said in a soft voice:


    "please the elder of Li family."


    A quarter of an hour later, two figures landed at the entrance of the hall. One figure is the leading monk of the Xu family, and the other is the elder of the Li family.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the elder of the Li family. He was a friar of medium height. His armor was of the level of a medium-term immortal. The edges and corners on the face are not very clear, giving a smooth impression.


    The friar who led the way of the Xu family stopped outside the gate and asked the elder of the Li family for help. At this time, Xu Ziyan also stood up from his chair and walked towards the gate.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan coming down, the elder of Li family quickly steps into the main hall, makes two quick steps, and gives a deep salute to Xu Ziyan, saying:


    "Li goes back and forth to see the emperor."


    Xu Ziyan raised her hand gently with a smile, and a soft momentum floated her back and forth. He said lightly:


    "I''m just the ancestor of the Xu family, but I have nothing to do with your family. You''d better call me by my name."


    "I dare not. I''d better call you senior." He said respectfully.


    Xu Ziyan lightly noncommittal, back to the top of the middle of the seat to sit down, and asked Li to sit down. After sitting down respectfully, I secretly look at Xu Ziyan, and I sigh to myself in my heart:


    & amp; \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\#x201c & amp; \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ & amp; # x8c8c; & amp; # xff0c; & amp; # x636e; & amp; # x8bf4; & amp; # x4e0d; & amp; # x5230; & amp; # x767e; & amp; # x5c81; & amp; # x3002; & amp; #x5982;&#x4eca;&#x5e74;&#x9f84;&#x7a76;&#x7adf;&#x662f;&#x591a;&#x5c11;&#x4e0d;&#x77e5;&#x9053;&#xff0c;&#x8fd9;&#x7f8e;&#x8c8c;&#x5374;&#x662f;&#x60ca;&#x4eba;&#x3002;&#x201d;&#x4e00;&#x60f3;&#x5230;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x7684;&#x5e74;&#x9f84;&#xff0c;&#x5fc3;&#x4e2d;&#x4e0d;&#x77e5;&#x4e0d;&#x89c9;&#x95f4;&#x6d6e;&#x73b0;&#x4e00;&#x4e1d;&#x6050;&#x60e7;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x5982;&#x6b64;&#x5e74;&#x9f84; &#x5c31;&#x8fbe;&#x5230;&#x4e86;&#x4ed9;&#x541b;&#x521d;&#x671f;&#xff0c;&#x800c;&#x4e14;&#x636e;&#x8bf4;&#x5979;&#x7684;&#x6218;&#x529b;&#x60ca;&#x4eba;&#xff0c;&#x548c;&#x90a3;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x5c11;&#x65cf;&#x957f;y&#x012b;y& #x00e0;ng&#x90fd;&#x662f;&#x4e94;&#x5c5e;&#x6027;&#x7075;&#x6839;&#x3002;&#x5728;&#x672a;&#x6765;&#xff0c;&#x8fd9;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x7edd;&#x5bf9;&#x662f;&#x4ed9;&#x754c;&#x4e2d;&#x7684;&#x98ce;&#x4e91;&#x4eba;&#x7269;&#x3002; &#x4f46;&#x613f;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x5229;&#x5bb6;&#x4e0d;&#x8981;&#x548c;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x53d1;&#x751f;&#x51b2;&#x7a81;&#x3002;&#x201d;


    &#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x671b;&#x7740;&#x5229;&#x5f80;&#x6765;&#x6de1;&#x6de1;&#x5730;& #x8bf4;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x5229;&#x957f;&#x8001;&#xff0c;&#x4f60;&#x8fd9;&#x6b21;&#x524d;&#x6765;&#x6240;&#x4e3a;&#x4f55;&#x4e8b;&#xff1f;&#x201d;


    &#x5229;&#x5f80;&#x6765;&#x6025;&#x5fd9;&#x6536;&#x6444;&#x4e86;&#x5fc3;& #x795e;&#xff0c;&#x606d;&#x656c;&#x5730;&#x8bf4;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x5728;&#x4e0b;&#x8fd9;&#x6b21;&#x524d;&#x6765;&#x662f;&#x4ee3;&#x8868;&#x5229;&#x5bb6;&#x65cf;&#x957f;&#x524d;&#x6765;&#x62dc;&#x89c1;&#x524d;&#x8f88;&#xff0c;& #x5e0c;&#x671b;&#x80fd;&#x591f;&#x548c;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x7ed3;&#x76df;&#x3002;&#x201d;&#x201c;&#x7ed3;&#x76df;&#xff1f;&#x201d;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x8f7b;&#x58f0;&#x91cd;&#x590d;&#x4e86;&#x4e00;&#x904d;&#xff0c;&#x5fae;&#x5fae;&#x76b1;&#x8d77;&#x4e86;&#x7709;&#x5934;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x5229;&#x957f;&#x8001; &#xff0c;&#x65e2;&#x7136;&#x4f60;&#x4eec;&#x5229;&#x5bb6;&#x63d0;&#x51fa;&#x7ed3;&#x76df;&#xff0c;&#x6211;&#x4e5f;&#x5c31;&#x4e8b;&#x8bba;&#x4e8b;&#xff0c;&#x5e0c;&#x671b;&#x4f60;&#x4e0d;&#x8981;&#x602a;&#x7f6a;&#x3002;&#x201d;


    & #x201c;&#x4e0d;&#x6562;&#xff01;&#x201d;&#x5229;&#x5f80;&#x6765;&#x6025;&#x5fd9;&#x6b20;&#x8eab;&#x65bd;&#x793c;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x8bf7;&#x524d;&#x8f88;&#x76f4;&#x8a00;&#x3002;&#x201d;


    &#x201c;&#x65e2;&#x7136;&#x4f60;& #x4eec;&#x5229;&#x5bb6;&#x63d0;&#x51fa;&#x7ed3;&#x76df;&#xff0c;&#x5c31;&#x662f;&#x60f3;&#x8981;&#x628a;&#x4f60;&#x4eec;&#x5229;&#x5bb6;&#x6446;&#x5728;&#x548c;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x540c;&#x7b49;&#x7684;&#x4f4d;&#x7f6e;& #x5427;&#x3002;&#x201d;


    &#x201c;&#x662f;&#xff01;&#x201d;&#x5229;&#x5f80;&#x6765;&#x7684;&#x795e;&#x8272;&#x6709;&#x4e9b;&#x5c34;&#x5c2c;&#x3002;


    &#x201c;&#x53ef;&#x662f;&#x2026;&#x2026;&#x201d;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x6de1; &#x6de1;&#x5730;&#x671b;&#x7740;&#x4ed6;&#x8bf4;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x4f60;&#x8ba4;&#x4e3a;&#x5229;&#x5bb6;&#x5982;&#x4eca;&#x7684;&#x5b9e;&#x529b;&#x591f;&#x8fd9;&#x4e2a;&#x4f4d;&#x7f6e;&#x5417;&#xff1f;&#x201d;&#x5229;&#x5f80;&#x6765;&#x6c89;&#x9ed8;&#x4e86;&#x4e00;&#x4f1a;&#x513f;&#xff0c;&#x4e0d;&#x8fc7;&#x5728;&#x6765;&#x4e4b;&#x524d;&#x4ed6;&#x5df2;&#x7ecf;&#x548c;&#x5229;&#x5e55;&#x8be6;&#x7ec6;&#x7814;&#x7a76;&#x8fc7;&#x53ef;&#x80fd; &#x53d1;&#x751f;&#x7684;&#x4e8b;&#x60c5;&#xff0c;&#x62ac;&#x8d77;&#x5934;&#x671b;&#x7740;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x90d1;&#x91cd;&#x5730;&#x8bf4;&#x9053;&#xff1a;


    &#x201c;&#x5982;&#x679c;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x5229;&#x5bb6;&#x7edf;& #x4e00;&#x4e86;&#x661f;&#x6d77;&#x571f;&#x8457;&#x5462;&#xff1f;&#x201d;


    &#x201c;&#x54e6;&#xff1f;&#x201d;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x9732;&#x51fa;&#x611f;&#x5174;&#x8da3;&#x7684;&#x6a21;&#x6837;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x5982;& #x679c;&#x5229;&#x5bb6;&#x80fd;&#x591f;&#x505a;&#x5230;&#x8fd9;&#x4e00;&#x70b9;&#xff0c;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x613f;&#x610f;&#x548c;&#x5229;&#x5bb6;&#x7ed3;&#x76df;&#xff0c;&#x800c;&#x4e14;&#x613f;&#x610f;&#x4e3a;&#x5229;& #x5bb6;&#x4e0e;&#x56db;&#x5927;&#x8d85;&#x7ea7;&#x5bb6;&#x65cf;&#x534f;&#x8c03;&#x3002;&#x201d;


    &#x201c;&#x597d;&#xff01;&#x201d;&#x5229;&#x5f80;&#x6765;&#x90d1;&#x91cd;&#x5730;&#x8bf4;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x53ea;&#x8981;& #x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x5728;&#x6700;&#x8fd1;&#x4e00;&#x6bb5;&#x65f6;&#x95f4;&#x5185;&#x4e0d;&#x63d2;&#x624b;&#x661f;&#x6d77;&#x571f;&#x8457;&#x4e4b;&#x95f4;&#x7684;&#x4e8b;&#x60c5;&#xff0c;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x5229;&#x5bb6;&#x4e00;&#x5b9a;& #x505a;&#x5230;&#x5c06;&#x661f;&#x6d77;&#x571f;&#x8457;&#x7edf;&#x4e00;&#x3002;&#x201d;&#x201c;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x4e00;&#x5b9a;&#x505a;&#x5230;&#x3002;&#x201d;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x4e5f;&#x90d1;&#x91cd;&#x5730;&#x70b9;&#x5934;&#x9053;&#xff1a;&#x201c;&#x4f60;&#x5e94;&#x8be5;&#x770b;&#x5f97;&#x51fa; &#x6765;&#xff0c;&#x6211;&#x4eec;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x81ea;&#x4ece;&#x6765;&#x5230;&#x661f;&#x6d77;&#x4e4b;&#x540e;&#xff0c;&#x5c31;&#x4e00;&#x76f4;&#x4e0d;&#x63d2;&#x624b;&#x661f;&#x6d77;&#x571f;&#x8457;&#x4e4b;&#x95f4;&#x7684;&#x4e8b; &#x60c5;&#xff0c;&#x6700;&#x8fd1;&#x66f4;&#x662f;&#x53ea;&#x9488;&#x5bf9;&#x534a;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x3002;&#x6240;&#x4ee5;&#xff0c;&#x8bf7;&#x4f60;&#x4eec;&#x5c3d;&#x53ef;&#x653e;&#x5fc3;&#x3002;&#x201d;


    &#x5229;&#x5f80;&#x6765;& #x79bb;&#x5f00;&#x4e86;&#xff0c;&#x56de;&#x5230;&#x4e86;&#x6d77;&#x89d2;&#x661f;&#x3002;&#x5c06;&#x548c;&#x8bb8;&#x7d2b;&#x70df;&#x76f8;&#x8c08;&#x7684;&#x60c5;&#x51b5;&#x8be6;&#x7ec6;&#x5730;&#x5411;&#x7740;&#x5229;&#x5e55;&#x8bf4;& #x4e86;&#x4e00;&#x904d;&#x3002;&#x542c;&#x7740;&#x5229;&#x5f80;&#x6765;&#x7684;&#x6c47;&#x62a5;&#xff0c;&#x5229;&#x5e55;&#x7684;&#x5fc3;&#x7a33;&#x5b9a;&#x4e86;&#x51e0;&#x5206;&#x3002;&#x6bd5;&#x7adf;&#x4ece;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x4ee5;& #x5f80;&#x7684;&#x884c;&#x4e3a;&#x6765;&#x770b;&#xff0c;&#x786e;&#x5b9e;&#x6ca1;&#x6709;&#x63d2;&#x624b;&#x661f;&#x6d77;&#x571f;&#x8457;&#x4e4b;&#x95f4;&#x7684;&#x610f;&#x613f;&#x3002;&#x53c8;&#x6c47;&#x603b;&#x4e86;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x5728;&#x5916;&#x9762;&#x5f81;&#x6218;&#x4fee;&#x58eb;&#x7684;&#x60c5;&#x62a5;&#xff0c;&#x5f97;&#x77e5;&#x8bb8;&#x64bc;&#x5929;&#x4ed6;&#x4eec;&#x6b63;&#x5728;&#x653b;&#x6253;&#x4e00; &#x9897;&#x534a;&#x9b54;&#x65cf;&#x661f;&#x7403;&#xff0c;&#x5b8c;&#x5168;&#x6ca1;&#x6709;&#x63d2;&#x624b;&#x661f;&#x6d77;&#x571f;&#x8457;&#x4e8b;&#x60c5;&#x7684;&#x5f81;&#x5146;&#xff0c;&#x4e00;&#x9897;&#x5fc3;&#x624d;&#x5f7b;&#x5e95; &#x653e;&#x4e0b;&#x6765;&#x3002;


    &#x5229;&#x5e55;&#x5f00;&#x59cb;&#x7b79;&#x5907;&#x548c;&#x6ee1;&#x5bb6;&#x7684;&#x65cf;&#x6218;&#x3002;&#x6b64;&#x65f6;&#x7684;&#x4ed6;&#x5bf9;&#x4e8e;&#x6ee1;&#x5bb6;&#x5145;&#x6ee1;&#x4e86;& #x4ec7;&#x6068;&#xff0c;&#x6ee1;&#x5bb6;&#x7adf;&#x7136;&#x5728;&#x81ea;&#x5df1;&#x95ed;&#x5173;&#x7684;&#x65f6;&#x5019;&#xff0c;&#x5bf9;&#x5229;&#x5bb6;&#x51fa;&#x624b;&#x3002;&#x4e0d;&#x7528;&#x95ee;&#xff0c;&#x6ee1;&#x5bb6;&#x4e5f;& #x662f;&#x60f3;&#x7740;&#x7edf;&#x4e00;&#x661f;&#x6d77;&#x571f;&#x8457;&#x3002;&#x8fbe;&#x5230;&#x8fdb;&#x53ef;&#x4ee5;&#x81ea;&#x7acb;&#xff0c;&#x9000;&#x53ef;&#x4ee5;&#x548c;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x7ed3;&#x76df;&#x7684;&#x5730;&#x4f4d;& #x3002;


    &#x5f97;&#x5230;&#x4e86;&#x8bb8;&#x5bb6;&#x7684;&#x627f;&#x8bfa;&#xff0c;&#x81ea;&#x5df1;&#x53c8;&#x5df2;&#x7ecf;&#x7a81;&#x7834;&#x5230;&#x4e86;&#x4ed9;&#x541b;&#x540e;&#x671f;&#x5dc5;&#x5cf0;&#xff0c;&#x538b;&#x4f4f;& #x6ee1;&#x7cbe;&#x4e00;&#x5934;&#x3002;&#x5229;&#x5e55;&#x7684;&#x91ce;&#x5fc3;&#x5df2;&#x7ecf;&#x88ab;&#x6fc0;&#x53d1;&#x4e86;&#x51fa;&#x6765;&#x3002;&#x661f;&#x6d77;&#x8ff7;&#x96fe;&#x7ffb;&#x6d8c;&#x7740;&#xff0c;&#x4e00;&#x8f86;&#x53cc;&#x9a7e;&#x9a6c;&#x8f66;&#x51b2;&#x51fa;&#x4e86;&#x4e91;&#x96fe;&#x3002;


    The first feeling of these two carriages is nobility. The two snow-white heavenly horses with wings on their backs are flying in the air with auspicious clouds on their hooves. The whole body is flowing with beautiful curves, full of dynamic beauty. The carriage is made of jade, inlaid with bright gems, and a yellow umbrella cover adds to the noble spirit.


    Under the cover of Huangluo umbrella, a jade table was placed, and six white jade chairs were placed around the table. Sitting above are Ximen Guyan, Yan Xingyun, di yidiao, gongzixu, Huowu and Xu Lin.


    A jade pot and six jade cups were placed on the jade table. At this time, six people are drinking tea and chatting while enjoying the scenery of Xinghai.


    "The sea of stars is so vast that you can''t see the boundary!" Xu Lin sighed. They all nodded in unison, and their faces were full of sighs.


    "Brother Forge!" Huowu turned to look at the young master and said, "you have been in Xinghai for so long. Where are we now? Take us to see some strange places. "


    "Yes Ximen Guyan and other three senior figures were also interested and said, "nephew Xu Xian, we are all here for the first time. You can show us a good look."


    Young master Xu looked at the five people in front of him and said with a bitter smile, "since I came to Xinghai, I have been to haikuixing all the time. I haven''t been anywhere. Today is my first time to leave haikuixing. You and I don''t know what''s strange, let alone where we are now? "


    "How?" There was a strange color on everyone''s face. Xu Lin even said, "brother Xu, you''ve been to haikuixing for several years. How can you leave haikuixing for the first time?"


    The young master again said with a bitter smile, "I''ve been practicing all the time! Do you think it''s easy for me to reach the peak of Da Luo Jin Xian''s later period.... "


    The voice of young master forging did not fall. Suddenly, the clouds and fog surged around, and more than twenty fairy boats surrounded them.


    Xu Lin''s heart read a move, that Huang Luo umbrella cover releases the misty precious light, the entire carriage including the two heavenly horses are shrouded in it.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Xu Lin stood up from his chair and looked at the immortal boat outside through the dim treasure light.


    "Leave the carriage and let you go." A fierce voice came out of a fairy boat.


    Young master Xu glanced over the fairylands and saw that there were unified signs on the fairylands, with a large "Li" character engraved on them. "You are the patrol team of Li family. We are the Xu family of Hai Kuixing," he said


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). For mobile phone users, please go to M. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    Thank you very much for your smile. You are my only classmate (100), tuyishui classmate (100), Hai ~ (¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü) / ~ Lala classmate (100)!


    *


    the fairy boat outside was silent. In a larger fairy boat, a peak of the late Jiutian Xuanxian and two late Jiutian Xuanxian monks looked at each other.


    "They are friars of the Xu family of haikuixing. What shall we do?" Asked a friar.


    "Now the patriarch is talking about the alliance with the Xu family. Since they are monks of the Xu family, we Let them go


    "But That carriage is an eight grade immortal! With it, we can cross the planetary sea


    Three people''s eyes all reveal the color of greed, looking at each other, their faces all show the color of struggle and hesitation.


    "But They are friars of the Xu family... "


    "You see, among the six of them, the one with the highest accomplishments is in the middle of the nine heaven Xuanxian period, and there are only three of them. The other three are just big Luo Jinxian. With their cultivation, they can''t keep the defense light released by the Huangluo umbrella cover for long.


    More than 20 of our immortal boats will fire together, and soon their defense will be destroyed and all of them will be killed. No one will know that we killed them. As long as the Xu family doesn''t know that we did it, nothing will happen. Besides, even if the Xu family knows in the future that we have this carriage, where can we not go? "


    "All right, let''s do it!"


    *


    Cape star.


    In the meeting hall.


    Lemus was discussing with the elders of his family about the war with Manchuria. The Li family gave the Manchu family a letter of war, and the Manchu family took it without hesitation. In the following days, there was a temporary calm between the two groups, in which they were nervously preparing for the upcoming clan war.


    At this time, a monk rushed into the main hall and reported to Li Mu, who was at the top of the hall:


    "patriarch, the patrol team led by Li Ben, the second elder, robbed Xu family friar in Xinghai."


    "What?" Li Mu''s face sank and said, "I didn''t warn you. Are you not allowed to have conflicts with the Xu family during this period of time? Who gave him the courage to disobey my orders? Where is he? Let him in


    "Yes


    The friar retreated. After a while, Li Ben came in from outside the hall. His face was pale, and his eyes were full of fear. He gave a deep salute to Li Mu and said:


    "see the patriarch!"


    Li Mu was calm and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Ben muttered: "we patrol in Xinghai and find a carriage with eight kinds of immortals. There are six monks sitting on it. Three of them are the middle period of Jiutian Xuanxian, and the other three are the period of Daluo Jinxian. In a moment of envy, he began to rob the carriage. "


    Li Mu frowned and said, "when you robbed him, did you know he was a monk of the Xu family? Does the other party know about you? "


    "I know!" Said Lieben, lowering his head.


    "Do you dare to rob when you know?"


    Li Mu glared at Li Ben, and Li Ben''s head was lower. Li Mu took a deep breath, calmed down and asked:


    "what''s the result? Can you kill the six Xu family friars? "


    Lieben''s body trembled. The voice became smaller and said, "no I didn''t kill Instead, we lost two fairy boats. "


    His face changed, and he was as gloomy as water.


    "The carriage was so powerful that it not only had defense, but also had compound Rune guns in the eyes of the horse that day, and the wings on the back of the horse that day made the whole carriage fly very fast. We were bombarded by the compound rune. Unexpectedly, they opened a gap and ran out. Our fairy boat couldn''t catch up with us at all. "


    At this time, Limu had no heart to listen to the story of leben. At the critical moment of the clan war with the Manchu Family, their own clan attacked the Xu family friar! Can a monk with such an immortal tool have a lower status in the Xu family? Will the Xu family get angry and turn to help the man family deal with themselves?


    The muscles on his cheek twitched slightly and pondered for a while. Slowly squeeze out a sentence from his teeth:


    "elder two, you are the only one to undertake this matter."


    Li Ben''s face was shocked and said: "patriarch You are What do you mean


    Limu''s eyes showed a gloomy color and said in a soft voice: "elder two, you know the situation of our family now. If the Xu family turns to help the man family because of what you have done. Our family is in danger of being exterminated. So it''s something you have to bear. "


    Li Ben''s face showed bitterness and said, "what is the patriarch going to do to me?"


    Limu''s face became numb and said, "send those of you who attack the Xu family friars to the Xu family. Let the Xu family be happy. "


    Li Ben''s body shook for a moment, his eyes showed despair, and suddenly jumped up from the ground and said:


    "No...."


    "There''s no room for you!"


    Then Limu stretched out a big hand and ran toward him, covering the past. Li Ben was imprisoned in the same place in an instant. The big hand in the air curled its middle finger and blocked the opportunity of Li Ben. Limu took back his big hand and said faintly:"Elder, press down Li Ben, and then catch all the disciples of his small group. Then you escort them to Hai Kuixing and give them to Xu Ziyan. If you want to make amends, you must not let the Xu family help the whole family. Go to the treasure house and choose more treasures for the Xu family. "


    Xu Lin and others took a long time to identify the direction and fled back to haikuixing. Xu Ziyan tells Xu Ziyan about it. Xu Ziyan is furious, but Li''s family is also very fast. Xu Lin and others come back less than an hour later. Li''s contacts Tie Li Ben and others to haikuixing.


    Lee left Hercules and returned to Cape star. Although Xu Ziyan forgives Li Jia with a smile and promises not to participate in the fight between Li Jia and man Jia, he is not happy.


    This is the first time that the Li family has sent their clansmen to others, which makes the Li people feel very upset and uneasy.


    Li Ben and others will be dealt with by the Xu family. He doesn''t know. But he knew that there was a kind of uneasy mood floating in the family at this time. Limu handed over his people to the Xu family, which had a great impact on the Li family. A family not only can not maintain their own people, but also give their own people to others, which makes the cohesion of the family decline.


    *


    this day.


    Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang secretly return to Haikui star through the interstellar transmission array.


    Four people sitting in the hall, Xu Ziyan listened to Xu Zhentian and other people happily talking about the attack on the half demon planet, and his face also smile.


    "Ziyan, the Li family and the man family are going to fight. What should we do with the Xu family?" After the story, Xu Zhen''s eyes are shining at Xu Ziyan, and Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang''s eyes are shining on Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan took a sip of tea, put down the cup gently, thought and said: "this matter is promoted by our Xu family from the beginning to the end. It started from brother Qinyang''s disguised as Li Mu to attack man Jing. However, this matter can not stand scrutiny. If the Li family and the man family belong to the Xu family in the future, and with the passage of time, the Li family and the man family confirm each other, they will find many loopholes. At least Limu knew he didn''t attack Manjing.


    Then man Jing and his family thought about the terms proposed by the Xu family when they talked about the alliance with us. Li Mu calmed down and thought about it. It was easy to find that all these were the conspiracies of the Xu family. At that time, they will take revenge on our Xu family. "


    Xu Zhentian also slightly frowned, thinking and said: "Ziyan is right, so even if we accept the Li family and the man family, it is not only without the slightest benefit, but also buried an unstable factor around us, I don''t know when we will be bitten. Ziyan, what''s your idea? "


    Xu Ziyan stood up and said, "what idea can I have? Brother Qinyang has always been in charge of accepting Xinghai aborigines. Let''s see what brother Qinyang has in mind! "


    "If you want to solve this problem, there are three ways," Xu Qinyang said while thinking


    "Oh?" As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened, he couldn''t help praising: "he is really the talent of the clan leader. In such a short time, he thought of three ways."


    Xu Qinyang rolled his eyes and said, "do you mean I''m good at scheming?"


    Xu Ziyan spread his hands innocently and said, "no, absolutely not."


    One side of Xu Zhenshan said with a smile: "Qin Yang, you don''t have to pay attention to Ziyan. Uncle believes you are a aboveboard person. Come on, tell me quickly. What can you do to harm others? "


    Xu Qinyang couldn''t help but rolled his eyes and sat there angrily. Xu Zhentian said with a smile:


    "OK, Qin Yang. Ziyan and your uncle Zhenshan are joking with you. What can you do to talk about it quickly? "


    Xu Qinyang nodded, his face became serious, and said: "the first way is to take advantage of the fact that the Li family and the man family are both defeated. Our Xu family sent out troops to wipe out the Li family and the man family. From then on, there will be no Li family and the man family in Xinghai. Only in this way, from now on, the Xinghai aborigines will lose their trust in our Xu family, so this is the worst policy. "


    Xu shook the sky, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Ziyan nodded when they heard the words. However, no one has any words. They all look at Xu Qinyang and wait for him to say the other two strategies.


    "The second way is that we Xu family don''t go out, but let the demons do it, and take advantage of the loss of both Li family and man family to destroy them. In this way, our Xu family can still win the trust of Xinghai aborigines and accept other Xinghai aborigines. However, after all, the two largest forces of the Xinghai Aborigines have been eliminated and not used by our Xu family, so this is the best policy. "


    "But how to let the demons do it?" Xu Zhentian frowned and asked.


    Xu Qinyang, learning from Xu Ziyan, spread his hands and said, "I can''t do this. You have to ask Ziyan. Didn''t she accept a seven princes from a demon family? "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "this thing can be done."


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    Thank you very much for the reward from the students (400)!


    *


    "please give me the surname of Xu!" More than 100 other friars also knelt on the ground to worship.


    Xu Ziyan turned around and said faintly: "Li Ben, you asked me to give you Xu''s surname before, but I didn''t promise. Do you know why? "


    "Our heart is not sincere enough. It''s our fault Leben prostrated himself to the ground.


    "No!" Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "I can see your sincerity. I know you are loyal to the Xu family."


    "Xie Shengzu!" Li Ben got Xu Ziyan''s approval and wept with joy.


    "Get up!"


    Xu Ziyan waved his robe sleeve and lifted up more than 100 people with a soft energy. His face showed compassion and sighed: "Li Ben, I don''t know why Li family and man family want to fight! And it''s not just ethnic warfare, it''s bringing in their own affiliated forces, which is almost the whole Xinghai Aboriginal war. I''m afraid that this war will lead to the death of the Tu Nationality in Xinghai.


    Although Xinghai aborigines defected to the demons, they still belong to human beings. So after our Xu family came to Xinghai, they ordered us not to conflict with the Xinghai aborigines. Our enemy is the demons, not you who are human. Even today, I don''t want to see the huge casualties of the Tu Nationality in Xinghai for some reason.


    You people attacked Sirius because of greed, but Sirius did not hurt them, so you will not die. The reason why I didn''t let your elders take you back, but I left you here, was because I was afraid that you had become estranged from Lemus and were finally harmed by it. "


    The tears of Li Ben and others came down. They knew very well that if Xu Ziyan had really released them back. Although narimu did not dare to harm himself and others openly. However, he will never keep himself. These monks who have different ideas with him will certainly find an opportunity to solve them secretly. So the more than 100 friars said excitedly:


    "thank you for your kindness!"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said softly, "but I still hope you can go back to Li''s family. After all, it belongs to your family. So I never promised you to join the Xu family.


    This time, I''m bringing you here to see if there''s a chance to persuade the Li family and the Manchu family to make war. Originally, I wanted to have a talk with Li family and man family. But I''m not sure. I think you can understand this. After all, the relationship between us and Xinghai aborigines is not harmonious. So it''s been put off till now. It can''t be put off. We have to give it a try.


    It''s also a helpless move to drag you here. After all, you are from the family, not outsiders. Maybe you can make a difference then. If the clan war is prevented for your reasons and the casualties of the Li family are avoided, maybe the leader of the Li clan will let go of the past with you. You can return to the family, too. "


    At this time, Li Ben and others were so moved that they wanted to give their hearts to Xu Ziyan, one by one choked and said:


    "Shengzu, whether we can return to our family or not in the future, our hearts will always be the Xu family!"


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "let''s talk about it later. We''d better solve the problem in front of us first."


    "Whoosh"


    baby cloud is flying rapidly, and the sea speed star is getting closer and closer. It''s clearly visible.


    "Whoosh"


    yunbaobao flies into the sea speed star and hides in the clouds. Everyone looked down at yunbao, and saw that the air and the ground below were already in a battle, and nearly a million monks were fighting fiercely.


    Eyes searching. Soon we saw two regiments. Because although the two regiments are small in number, they are the most powerful. This is where the two immortals fight.


    At this time, the fight between the two immortals was not only between the two immortals, but also between the two immortals. But it''s full of friars. The Manchu friars had nearly 200000 more than the Billy friars, which had an advantage from the beginning. Take Manjing and Limu as an example. Li Mu is not only dealing with man Jing and another Immortal King. There are also five nine day Xuanxian of man''s family. They are looking at the opportunity to give him such a chance, which makes him very disturbed.


    Li Mu wanted to see the chance to kill the five nine heaven Xuanxian later peak, but he was blocked by man Jing and another Xianjun in the early stage. There were more friars in the Manchu alliance than in the Lijia alliance, so there was no other friars to attack the five nine heaven Xuanxian.


    At this time, Li Mu began to be a little nervous. He regretted his impulse. Since he broke through to the peak of Xianjun''s later period, he changed his mind and no longer looked up to the man Jing of Xianjun''s early period. However, now he knows that the peak of Xianjun''s early stage is the same realm as Xianjun''s early stage in a strict sense, only slightly higher.


    Don''t mention that his opponent is still two Xianjun in the early days, but not Xianjun. A peak monk in the early days of Xianjun is really nothing in the scuffle of nearly a million monks? It''s not as dominant as you think.Looking at the battlefield below, Li Ben and other friars of Li family showed their worries. After all, those friars below who are constantly losing their lives have their friars of Li family. In a state of anxiety, Li Ben could not help crying out:


    "Holy Father!"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head regretfully and said: "we are late. Now the war between the two ethnic groups has begun. At this time, we can only make the occupation more chaotic. Liben, although I want to help you, I can''t involve the Xu family. "


    "I understand!" Said leben with difficulty.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes fell back on the battlefield below. He knew that a war like this could not end without more than ten days, or even last for a month or even several months.


    Xu Ziyan contacted Pierre through the Amulet of controlling the soul and issued an order to him: "action!"


    In the sea of stars, the magic boat hidden in the fog rushed out of the fog and flew towards the sea speed star. Almost half of the demons on the four demons come out, and all the six immortals are out. Plus some half demons, there are more than 30000 immortal boats rushing away like a torrent of steel.


    Xu Ziyan and others stayed in the high clouds, looking at what was happening below.


    One day Two days Three days Eight days


    Looking at his people being killed, the muscles on the face of Liben and others became twisted and closed their eyes in pain. A soft voice came from Xu Ziyan:


    "if you want to go down and help your people, you can go!"


    Li Ben suddenly opened his eyes, but he closed his eyes in an instant and said in a deep voice: "I have nothing to do with the Li family. This heart already belongs to the Xu family."


    "Here it is


    In Xu Ziyan''s heart, he saw more than 30000 immortal boats surrounded by friars of the two nationalities. It was too late for the friars of Li family and man family to find out.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    more than 30000 Rune guns opened fire together, and the sea speed star instantly became a place of slaughter.


    When Li Mu and man Jing saw the immortal boats around them, they looked at each other again. At the same time, they understood each other''s meaning. They immediately stopped, and each of them cried out:


    "stop, join hands to deal with the demons!"


    The two sides in the fierce battle actually stopped when the demons released the rune cannon. At this time, he heard the high drink of the clan leaders of both sides, and immediately attacked the demons.


    The demons just had time to release another round of Rune cannon, and they were approached by Xinghai Tu people. The demons and the half demons rushed out of the fairy boat one after another, fighting with the Xinghai aborigines.


    But on the one hand, they are not as many as the demons and the semi demons, and their accomplishments are not as high as the demons. The most important thing is that they have been fighting for eight days, but the demons and the semi demons are keeping up their energy. The fight between the two sides, Xinghai aborigines began a large-scale casualties.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes tightly lock on the five immortal kings of Xinghai aborigines, as well as the two elders of Li family and man family. These people must die in the Xu family''s plan. Only when they die can Xu Qinyang''s plan be completely successful.


    Sure enough, Pierre followed Xu Ziyan''s instructions, and the five immortals soon met the five immortals of Li family and man family, while Pierre himself rushed to the elder of Li family.


    The elder of the Li family is just the peak of the later period of the nine day Xuanxian. How can he be Pierre''s opponent? In addition, Pierre was afraid that he would not finish Xu Ziyan''s order, so he did his best as soon as he started. After a few rounds, he cut the elder of Li family into the air, and then rushed to kill the elder of man family.


    Among the other five immortals of the demon clan, only one was the same as Pierre''s cultivation, which was the beginning of the immortals. The other two are the peak of the early Xianjun period, the middle Xianjun period and the later Xianjun period. In this way, how can the Immortal King of Li family and man family be the opponent of these demons? In addition to the Xianjun who was able to stand off with each other at the beginning, the remaining four Xianjun were completely suppressed by the demons.


    It didn''t last long. Pierre soon killed the elder of the whole family, and began to attack the elder of the whole family together with the demon family.


    In yunbaobao''s room, Li Ben looked anxiously and looked at Xu Ziyan from time to time. His lips moved, but he didn''t speak in the end. Because he also knew that there were only so many people in yunbaobao, and only Xu Ziyan was in the early days of Xianjun. Even going out doesn''t work.


    At the bottom, there are six demons. Even if Xu Ziyan goes out, the number is just the same as the number of demons. However, the number of demons is almost double that of Xinghai aborigines. In this case, an Immortal King can''t play any role at all in the early stage, just like a stone thrown into the lake, just rippling.


    Xu Ziyan closed her hands in her sleeves and quietly clenched them. Her heart was also very anxious. The Xu family just wants to kill a few Xianjun and the elder of the Li family and the man family, but they don''t want to make the Xinghai aborigines lose too much. After all, the Xu family is trying to win their attention and try to keep their strength.


    *


    I want a pink ticket!


    **


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Feiniu, Zhang Danya, Canghai dark blue, happypin66 and Crystal Angel!


    *


    the hands in the sleeve suddenly tighten, and one of the immortal kings of Li family is killed first. The immortal gentleman of demon family rushes to another immortal gentleman of man family and starts to attack each other with another immortal gentleman of demon family.


    Xu Ziyan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Now there are four immortal kings left in Xinghai aborigines, two of them are facing the later stage of an Immortal King and the middle stage of an Immortal King of the demon clan, and the remaining two are actually attacked by two immortal kings of the demon clan.


    The overall situation has been decided!


    Looking at the precarious Xinghai Aboriginal Immortal King below, even Li Ben, who was at the peak of the nine day Xuanxian period, could see that he would not be able to support him for long. After hesitating for a while, he finally gritted his teeth and said:


    "saint, please save the Xinghai aborigines."


    Xu Ziyan slightly frowned and said: "Li Ben, I also want to! It''s just


    Li Ben''s face is gloomy. He also knows that he is trying to force Xu Ziyan. At this time, let Xu Ziyan go down, that is to ask Xu Ziyan to save Xinghai aborigines, rather than let Xu Ziyan to die.


    "Is this the end of Xinghai aborigines?"


    Thinking of this, he suddenly felt a sense of indignation and hatred for Limu. If he didn''t break through the peak of Xianjun''s early days and feel that he could unify the Xinghai aborigines and brazenly ask the Manchu family to fight for the clan war, would the Li family have fallen to the present situation /


    if it wasn''t for the fact that the Li family and the Manchu family had been killed for nearly ten days, and they were a little exhausted, would the demons, who are twice as many as themselves, have been defeated so miserably?


    When he thought that he and others had been punished by Li Mu, he didn''t hesitate to send them to the Xu family, just to make the Xu family neutral. In his heart, he hated Li Mu to the extreme.


    "I''ll try, but I don''t know if I can make it."


    Xu Ziyan''s voice suddenly sounded gently. Let Li Ben and other friars eyes a bright, all will hope to look at Xu Ziyan.


    "Ai ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan sighed, took out the message jade slips and said to each other in a soft voice:


    "patriarch, I''m Ziyan. No matter what you are doing now, stop your action at the moment and attack the demon planet with all your strength! "


    Li Ben''s face is a joy, he immediately understood the meaning of Xu Ziyan. That is to force the demons here to withdraw by attacking the demons. He firmly believed that if the Xu family made every effort to attack the demon planet, the demons here would withdraw. After all, it''s the home of the demons. The demons can''t give up.


    But his joy had just begun. It just froze in my face. Because he heard that Xu Ziyan was explaining and persuading Xu Zhentian on the other side of the jade slips. It must be that Xu Zhentian on the other side didn''t agree to do so.


    Li Ben''s face became tense, and he watched Xu Ziyan closely, praying in his heart:


    "agree! Agree


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there was a huge roar below, and people couldn''t help looking for fame. See man Jing dead. The demon monk who killed man Jing blinked in the air and came to the back of Li Mu. He and another Immortal King began to attack Li Mu. In this way, the six demon friars attacked three Xinghai Aboriginal immortal kings, which made Limu and others more flustered.


    Xu Ziyan put away the message jade Jane, Li Ben has been listening. From Xu Ziyan''s words, we have learned that Xu Zhentian over there was finally convinced by Xu Ziyan and began to lead the Xu family friars to attack a demon planet.


    Libun''s heart began to worry. He didn''t know whether the Xu family''s action would be in time, so he kept praying that Xu Zhentian would hurry up.


    "It''s over!"


    Leben closed his eyes painfully, and the curtain below died. He did not suffer for the benefit of the tent, but for the benefit of his family. Now it is three demons who besiege two Xinghai aborigines. Even if Xu shook the sky, no matter how fast it was, it was too late.


    Sure enough, it was only a dozen breaths, and the last two Xinghai Aboriginal immortal kings were also killed by the demons.


    "Hula ~ ~"


    six demons killed the native friars of Xinghai in the air.


    "It''s over this time!"


    Li Ben''s heart is dead. At this moment, Pierre stood up in the air and yelled:


    "stop


    The sound rumbled in space. It''s clearly in everyone''s ears. Both sides stopped and looked at Pierre.


    "Xinghai natives, listen." Pierre''s body was full of evil spirit and fierce: "as long as you go to the demons, I will give you a way to live today. Otherwise, this sea speed star is your graveyard. "


    "Holy Father!" Leben''s face was full of anxiety.


    Xu Ziyan bit his teeth and said, "you wait inside. I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Purple smoke!" Simon lonely smoke and Xu Tianlang and others look a tight, have to stop.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes became firm and said, "it doesn''t matter. I just went out for a while. When the demons learned that their old nest was attacked, we won''t be in danger any more."Words fall, Xu Ziyan''s body shape floats out cloud baby. Simon lonely smoke and Xu Tianlang and others will be to kill the eyes looked at Li Ben. And Liben, like a child who has done something wrong, is sweating his head down, but his heart is full of emotion. At the same time, he is also worried about the safety of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan stepped on yunbaobao and fell down, revealing the clouds. He raised his voice to Pierre and said:


    "whether this is the cemetery of Xinghai aborigines or not, you don''t count."


    Pierre narrowed his eyes and his evil spirit became more fierce. He said in a voice:


    "who are you?"


    "Xu Ziyan!"


    "Xu Ziyan" three words out, the whole sea speed star a static. Today''s Xu Ziyan is not unknown before. With the castle of war, she made her name in the sea of stars.


    Hearing Xu Ziyan''s name, Xinghai aborigines are very happy. The Xu family has been releasing good intentions to the Xinghai aborigines. Every Aboriginal friar knows that the appearance of Xu Ziyan is to help them. They all looked at Xu Ziyan with a pair of hopeful eyes.


    But the monks of the demon clan were nervous at this time. They didn''t think that the Xu family was attacking their planet, but they were worried about whether the Xu family had surrounded them. One by one, they quickly looked around, looking for the shadow of the Xu family friar.


    There was no sound around, and there was no shadow of Xu family friar, but it gave the demons a lot of pressure. They will not believe that Xu Ziyan dares to appear in front of them alone, which is irregular.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the jade slips of many demon friars were shocked, and the demon friars were surprised. There must have been something wrong, otherwise there would not have been so many demon monks summoned. One after another, the demons took out the message jade slips, and then their eyes changed. Pierre took away the message jade slips and yelled at Xu Ziyan with hatred:


    "Xu Ziyan, you are cruel enough, I remember you! Let''s go


    After that, Pierre took the lead in releasing the fairy boat, entered the fairy boat and turned around. The rest of the demon monks also released the fairy boat one after another, followed Pierre''s back and flew towards the distance, and soon disappeared in the sea of stars.


    Xu Ziyan at the foot of the cloud baby opened a door, Li Ben and other friars flew out from inside, fell to the Li family friars. At this time, the friars of Li family also saw Li Ben clearly, and their eyes became very complicated. At this time, the atmosphere became very delicate. The monk of the demon family left and returned to the opposition between the alliance of Li family and the alliance of man family.


    But Li Ben and others are obviously brought by Xu Ziyan, which does not prevent the monks from getting nervous. Has the Xu family reached any agreement with the Li family? Now the immortals of both sides are dead. At this time, if the Xu family helps the Li family, it''s only a matter of time before the man family is exterminated.


    "Everybody..."


    Li Ben stands between Li''s family and man''s family, and begins to tell why he came here with Xu Ziyan, how kind Xu Ziyan is, and how he persuades the head of Xu''s family to attack the demon''s nest to help Xinghai aborigines. With sincere feelings in his words and tone, he was full of gratitude and worship for Xu Ziyan


    The sea speed star is very quiet. Liben has finished speaking, and he doesn''t speak any more. He just looks at these monks quietly. However, the hearts of these Xinghai monks were very restless. They were moved by the actions of the Xu family. Although the Xinghai aborigines had no direct conflict with the Xu family, they also fought with the demons and the Xu family. Now the Xu family, regardless of the past, helps them in their critical moment, which can''t help but move them.


    And the most important thing is that they are different now. They used to have five immortals, but now they are all dead. The strength has fallen to the lowest point. At this time, there is no strength to fight against demons or Terrans. No matter which force is involved, it will not take much energy to destroy them. They have lost the right to cooperate with demons or Terrans.


    Now they have to make a choice, choose to belong to one side.


    Belong to the demons?


    How is that possible? In order to take full control of their Xinghai aborigines, the demons have killed their five immortal kings. What else can they do besides making cannon fodder to belong to the four super families?


    No kidding!


    As soon as the four super families arrived at Xinghai, they began to massacre the aborigines. Now Xinghai Aborigines have lost their immortal king, but they go to the four super families. Isn''t that a suicide?


    Attached to Tianxuan League?


    However, Tianxuan League did not carry out massacres against Xinghai aborigines, and recently released goodwill. However, the predecessor of Tianxuan League is Xiandai, and the Xinghai Aborigines have heard about their collusion with Xiandai. Such Tianxuan League is hard to be trusted.


    After all, I have to go to the Xu family.


    Since the Xu family came to Xinghai, they have been showing their kindness to the Xinghai aborigines. Now, after the Shuai family has been attached to the Xu family, they have occupied a planet by themselves. With the defense array set by the Xu family, they can be said to have a prosperous life and are enviable. Most importantly, in order to save them, the Xu family boldly launched an attack on the demon''s nest. This friendship has conquered these Xinghai aborigines.*


    are all the pink tickets asleep in the hot weather? Ask for a ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    This day is getting hotter and hotter!


    *


    "two elders!" A friar of Li family suddenly opened his mouth and said to Li Ben, "you are the second elder of Li family. Now the ancestors, the patriarch and the elder have all died in battle. You are the patriarch of the family


    At this point, you look around and shout, "are you right?"


    "Yes


    The friars of the Li family were just a little stunned, and then they immediately reacted. Hope reappeared on their faces one by one, shouting loudly.


    Xu Ziyan quietly looked on and saw that things were approaching the Xu family''s plan, with a faint smile in his eyes.


    "Meet the patriarch!" The friar fell to his knees in the air and cried out in order.


    Li Ben''s face showed the color of excitement, his hands were empty and said, "please get up."


    "Chief Xie!" The crowd worshipped again in the air, and then they stood up one after another.


    Li Ben''s eyes swept the Li family in turn, and Hongsheng said, "everyone, I''ve decided to take you to the Xu family. Do you have any objection?"


    "No!" Without any hesitation, all the friars answered in unison.


    Li Ben immediately turned around, knelt down in the clouds, worshipped Xu Ziyan and said, "holy ancestor, Li family is willing to belong to Xu family and live forever."


    Xu Ziyan stretched out her hand and said: "we are the same family and belong to the same race. After you are attached to the Xu family, you will get the same treatment as the Shuai family. "


    "Xie Shengzu!" Libby said.


    "Xie Shengzu!" The friars of the leagues also worshipped in order.


    The friars of the Manchu family are a little silly. The Li family has been attached to the Xu family. What should we do? Even the demons, the four super families and Tianxuan League will not let themselves go. Everyone''s eyes looked around and soon gathered on the five elders.


    At this time, the four elders of the Manchu family all died. Now the five elders are the oldest monks in the Manchu family. He saw that the eyes of all the people were looking at him with expectation in their eyes. At this time, he knew that he could not hesitate. Hesitating further, waiting for the full family is no way to go.


    The five elders immediately made a decision, walked out of the crowd, turned over and knelt down in the cloud, and worshiped Xu Ziyan: "the whole family led by the Grand Slam is willing to belong to the Xu family. See you


    "I''d like to join you when I see you." The monks of the whole family also prostrated themselves in the air.


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "please get up, Xu family welcomes you."


    "Xie Shengzu!" The whole family worshipped again in the air, and then stood up.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the surrounding Xinghai Tu nationality and felt relaxed. Now, with the help of the Manchu Family and the Li family war, they have recovered most of the Xinghai aborigines. Only a small number of the aborigines attached to the semi demons and demons. Presumably, after passing this matter, there will be more attached demons and semi demons monks to come. It has regained the whole Xinghai aborigines, and it can be said that it has occupied an advantage in Xinghai.


    "Everybody..." Xu Ziyan''s voice became serious, and the aborigines of Li family alliance and man family alliance also became serious. They don''t know about Xu Ziyan, but Xu Ziyan''s reputation in Xinghai in the past makes them afraid, especially at this time of depression. How dare you not bow your head under the low eaves. One by one, they quietly looked at Xu Ziyan in the air, with a trace of fear in their eyes.


    "Have you ever thought about the consequences of the ethnic war between your two sides?"


    Do you still need to think about it? Now the consequences have come out. If there is no Xu Ziyan, they will either become the cannon fodder of the demons or be exterminated by the demons. Thinking of the relatives and friends who died just now, their faces turned gloomy.


    Xu Ziyan''s voice continued to float in the air: "have you ever thought that if you didn''t have this clan war, would you give the demons the chance to encircle you this time?"


    "Yes The friars of the leagues and the Manchurian alliance were thinking, "if we don''t have a clan war. Where can we die so many people, where can we be forced to such a state by the demons? What did the patriarch think? Why did he do it? Is it for him to be the leader of Xinghai Tu nationality? For the sake of his own interests, our lives are in danger! "


    Every monk was dissatisfied with their patriarch, and even resented him. Seeing the changes in the faces of these monks, Xu Ziyan said in a sincere tone:


    "You Li family and man family are allies, and there should be a lot of people who were friends of life and death before you two families?"


    The friars of the two families remembered that the two families were the best allies at the beginning. Many friars of the two families had experienced life and death together. That was the friendship of life and death. But just now they swung the immortal weapon towards each other, and some even stabbed the immortal weapon into their friends'' chest.


    They looked at each other. There is confusion in my eyes. With guilt


    "But..." Xu Ziyan''s voice became severe: "just because of the personal ideas of your respective clan leaders, you brought the whole clan into the clan war. This makes your best friends become enemies, and drags other small and medium-sized families attached to you into this war, which makes Xinghai aborigines fight against each other. "


    All the Xinghai natives around lowered their heads in shame, and Xu Ziyan''s voice eased down"I''m not condemning you, but telling you that it''s not your fault, it''s your patriarch''s fault. Therefore, you can''t let this kind of mistake continue. If you still hate each other from now on, you are continuing this kind of mistake. Is it because of the mistake of your generation''s patriarch that the friendship between your family and the whole family has become an enemy? "


    Hundreds of thousands of Xinghai aborigines'' emotions are changing. For a long time, Liben and the Grand Slam looked at each other, bowed to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Shengzu, we are wrong!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "if you know what''s wrong, you can correct it. When your respective alliances are disbanded, indigenous people, big or small, will be treated fairly as long as they are willing to belong to the Xu family. Now the Xu family is at war with the demons. Would you like to go with me? "


    "May we follow our ancestors!"


    In the vast sea of stars, nearly 20000 immortal boats follow behind yunbaobao and sail towards Venus.


    Xu Ziyan let cloud baby master the speed, don''t and Xinghai Aboriginal fairy boat away. She didn''t rush to meet Xu Zhentian and others. At this time, everything is in accordance with the plan, and did not deviate from the original direction.


    At the moment when the demons went to the sea speed star, Xu Zhentian and others quickly gathered secretly in the sea Saturn near the sea Venus through the interstellar transmission array.


    Sea Saturn is the half demon planet occupied by Xu family, which is closest to sea Saturn. When Xu Ziyan''s order was issued, under the leadership of Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang, the friars of the Xu family launched a fierce attack on haijinxing under the impact of the war castle.


    In this operation, the Xu family assembled 60000 immortal boats, which broke through the defense of haijinxing after five days of continuous bombardment.


    More than half of the elite demons on Venus go to the sea speed star. At this time, a small number of the remaining demons are not as many as the Xu family, and there is no Immortal King. They are all annihilated by the Xu family in two days.


    It takes about 15 days to return to Venus from the sea speed star, so after the Xu family captured Venus, they did not continue to attack the planet occupied by the demons at the next moment. Instead, they started to set up the defense array and the interstellar transmission array from the weapon refining hall and the charm making Hall of the Xu family.


    Of course, the ownership of this planet has been arranged for a long time. It is a second rate family, Zhu family, who has become the owner of Haijin star. Zhu Jia also paid enough materials and expenses for setting up defense array and interstellar transmission array early. At this time, he began to rebuild Venus happily.


    The news that the Xu family occupied haijinxing soon spread to the four super families and Tianxuan League. The four patriarchs and Xu Liangtian were all shocked. At this time, they are still attacking the third planet of the demons. Suddenly, we can''t accept that the Xu family has taken haijinxing by thunder.


    Xu Liangtian made a decision several times, and finally decided that the Xu family was going to fight against the demons. After a long time of stupefaction, he burst out laughing:


    "Xu Zhentian! Xu Zhentian! Now you want to attack the demon planet? But it''s too late, hahaha It''s only one month, even if the demons withdraw completely, it''s too late for you to occupy them directly. Ha ha ha... "


    Chu Yundong waved his hand gently and said to Chu Yunfei: "Yunfei, don''t worry. The Xu family started late. You can imagine that it will take about ten days from Venus to helix, the closest planet occupied by demons.


    Now there are 29 days to go before the end of Dabi. The Xu family can occupy haijinxing in five days because haijinxing is not on guard and things happen too suddenly. And most of the forces of the demons have gone to the sea speed star. Now the demons must be returning quickly. So when the Xu family starts to attack Hai RI Xing, they will be attacked by the demons who come back.


    Even if the Xu family starts to set out now, it will take them ten days to get to Hai RI Xing. Even if their Xu family is strong enough to finally capture hailixing, it will never be as easy as capturing hailixing, so five days is certainly not enough. In this way, the Xu family will have no time to capture the third planet. "


    He looked up at the planet the Chu family was attacking, and said firmly: "we must take this planet. If we take it, the Chu family will take the three planets of the demon family. This big ratio is basically in the hand. "


    Clouded leopard''s face was a little ugly, spitting bitterly in the cloud, and said: "so, the Xu family is likely to capture two planets at the end of Dabi, just like us? But that''s nothing! "


    Clouded leopard''s face showed a trace of sarcasm: "even if we can''t attack the third planet of the demons, we will eventually capture as many demons as the Xus, but the time we capture is in front of them, and the Xus will also be in the last place."


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    * (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for a recommendation or monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to m.. *. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    I wish my comrades a happy Tanabata Festival!


    *


    thank you very much for the pink tickets of 080910205917581, yinglei and sh0905!


    *


    "what?" Jiang Zixiong''s face changed and he asked in a startled voice: "Xu Ziyan also went to haisuxing, and the reason why the Xu family captured haijinxing is to lead the demons away from haisuxing and save Xinghai aborigines? Now Xu Ziyan has recovered the Tu Nationality in Xinghai, and is following the demon nationality, heading for Venus? "


    "In this way, after the Xu family occupied Venus, they did not move again. After learning that Venus has completely lost, the demons are now stationed on Venus Xiang she frowned slightly and asked a monk standing in front of him.


    "Yes! The six immortals of the demon clan are all in the sea sun star at this time, and the Xu family has no movement at all. And Xu Ziyan led those Xinghai Tu people to stay on the planet nearest to hairixing, which originally belonged to the half demon family, called haiyuexing, and was attacked by the Xu family before. "


    Xiang she stood up from the chair, walked back and forth on the ground, suddenly stopped and said: "so, the next target of the Xu family is haiyuexing?"


    Starfish.


    A figure flickered a few times, then penetrated the defensive array and stood in front of a demon monk.


    Xu Ziyan is the monk who penetrates the defense war. At this time, he hides all the other attributes of his body, but releases the dark attributes of Dacheng realm. He is full of evil Qi, just like a monk of a demon family.


    The demon monk standing opposite Xu Ziyan was Pierre. At this time, he said softly, "Pierre, see you master."


    "All right! Xu Ziyan waved and said in a soft voice, "nothing has changed, has it?"


    "No!" Pierre said in a low voice: "this time, we first forced the Tu people in Xinghai to gather the five immortals by going to haisuxing circle, and then we gathered them all in hairixing by the loss of haijinxing. Everything went smoothly."


    "Good! Let''s go


    Two quarters of an hour later, Xu Ziyan stood in Pierre''s room. Take out baby cloud. Release Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang inside.


    As soon as the three people came out of the cloud baby, they just looked around a little, then they looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan nodded to them gently, and the three men immediately took out the Qipin flag, each guarding a position of three talents, holding the flag in one hand and pinching the finger Jue in the other, just a few breathing time. There was a ripple in the room. Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang, together with the three banners, all disappeared, and the room was restored to its original appearance.


    Xu Ziyan and Pierre sat opposite each other. Pierre raised his voice and said, "come on


    When the door opened, a demon monk came in. He bowed and said, "see the seven princes."


    "If you go to Mr. Luo Feixian, say that I have important business to discuss with him here."


    "Yes


    The demon monk walked out of the door, closed the door gently, and then left quietly. Soon, the sound of footsteps came from the door, and then the sound of knocking on the door came to mind.


    As soon as the door opened, the seven princes stood at the door smiling and said to Sophie, "Mr. Luo Xianjun. Come in, please


    Luo Fei stood at the door and glanced inside. Although he saw that there was one more monk in the room, he knew that he was a demon from his whole body, so he didn''t mind. He followed Pierre into the room and said:


    "seven princes, who is this fairy king?"


    Pierre said with a smile: "this is the monk who just crossed the sea of stars from our demon realm. Come on! Luo Xianjun, let''s sit first. I''ll talk about it later. "


    Xu Ziyan put his left palm on his right chest and bent slightly to salute. Luo Fei also put his left hand on his right chest and bent slightly to salute. But. Before he straightened up, three banners suddenly appeared in the room and fixed him tightly there, unable to move. Standing in front of him, Xu Ziyan, who has already straightened up, smiles slightly. There is a ripple in the center of her eyebrows. A bottle shaped tattoo turns upside down in the center of her eyebrows. The mouth of the bottle is aimed at the fixed body of rofei.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    Luo Fei turns into a streamer and is taken in by Ruyi''s vase.


    The three banners of the space disappeared again. Pierre looked at Xu Ziyan''s eyes and showed a trace of fear. Xu Ziyan reached out and patted him on the shoulder. There was a helpless voice in his eyes. He called out to the outside:


    "go and invite Mr. Winnie to me."


    In this way, one hour after another, the five demons were all accepted into the Ruyi vase by Xu Ziyan. The space is rippling. Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang appear, and the flag has been put away.


    Xu Ziyan called out baby yun, collected Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang, then collected baby yun, turned to Pierre and said:


    "Pierre, you are ready to take your people back to haishaxing immediately."


    "Yes, master."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand, walked out of Pierre''s room and disappeared in an instant. Pierre also immediately left his room, began to gather his men, quickly left the sea star, toward his sea star. The friars of the demons on the sea sun star didn''t know why Pierre left suddenly and couldn''t find his star. They were at a loss for a moment. When they woke up from the loss, Pierre and his fleet had disappeared in the vast sea of stars."Boom ~ ~"


    with Pierre''s departure, Hai Rixing ushered in the fierce attack of the Xu family. Five days has opened a hole in the defense array of Hai RI Xing. The power of war castle and more than 80000 immortal boats can''t be resisted by a six grade defense array in the later stage.


    Not as hard as the four super families and Tianxuan alliance speculated, the Xu family soon occupied hairixing. This is because there is no immortal on the sea sun star.


    The four super families and Tianxuan League soon received the news that the Xu family had occupied the second demon planet, and they were silent for a while. At the same time, the attack on the third planet of the demons is more fierce.


    Now the Xu family has caught up. The four super families, Tianxuan League and Xu family, have captured two demon planets and are on the same starting line. Although Xu Ziyan''s capture of the demon planet is the latest, so he will be ranked last, but there are still 18 days to go before the end of Dabi. Who knows if the Xu family will capture another demon planet?


    In this way, the four superfamilies and Tianxuan alliance made every effort to attack the third planet of the demon clan. However, when they attacked the first two families of the demon clan, the four superfamilies and Tianxuan alliance had lost a lot of power. Now, under the strong attack, although they have made some progress, it is not easy to capture the third planet of the demon clan.


    The main reason is that the number of immortal boats at this time is not as much as that of Xu family, and there is no powerful war castle, so it is very difficult to break through the defense of the demons.


    On the third day when the Xu family occupied Venus, the news came that the Xu family fleet appeared on the third planet of the demons and began a comprehensive attack against the demons.


    The news stunned the four super families!


    How is that possible?


    How could the Xu family arrive at Haigang star from hairi star in two days? It will take at least ten days to get to Haigang star from hairi star by fairy boat? How could the Xu family have arrived in two days.


    Unless


    Unless the Xu family has an interstellar teleport array in Xinghai!


    I''ve been cheated!


    The Xu family has been planning from the beginning. They only attack the semi demons, so that the Xinghai aborigines who have always been good at their sense of the Xu family will not stop them. And the demons became very cautious when the Terrans attacked on a large scale. They did not dare to fight the Xu family easily. They only expected that the target of the Xu family was the half demons, not the demons.


    However, they didn''t expect that the Xu family''s attack on the half demon planet was just to attack the layout of the demon planet. The Xu family captured the nearest half demon planet from the demon planet, and secretly built the interstellar transmission array there. Only in this way can they quickly and secretly gather a large number of monks to surprise the demon.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the Xu family successfully subdued the Xinghai aborigines while attacking the semi demons.


    Today''s four super families are not as proud as they just arrived at Xinghai. They also realize the importance of Xinghai aborigines, but their relationship with Xinghai aborigines can no longer be repaired. But now they are accepted by the Xu family, and the news has spread over the past few days, which makes the hearts of the four super families and Tianxuan League very uncomfortable.


    In less than half a year, the Xu family has captured five and a half demonic planets, six original immortals and two demonic planets. After the natives of Xinghai came to the Xu family, many other planets came to the Xu family. Now the Xu family has 57 planets in Xinghai, more than any one of Tianxuan League and the four super families In terms of comprehensive strength, it has become the first force in Xinghai without dispute.


    The Xu family is making a big layout, and they don''t regard this super big match as a single big match. It can be said that the Xu family only uses this big match to realize their plan. In this plan, the four super families and Tianxuan League have become part of the Xu family. Their fierce attack on the demons has involved most of the demons and semi demons for the Xu family Xu Ziyan was able to lay out his family in a leisurely way, so that he is now successful.


    The four super families and Tianxuan League were made pawns by Xu jiadang! They don''t want to admit it, but that''s what it is.


    The four superfamilies and Tianxuan alliance are fierce. Now that the layout of the Xu family has come to an end, they wake up late, so they have to make mistakes, hoping to capture the next third planet and suppress the Xu family in the Dabi position. Because in terms of time, the Xu family may be able to arrive at the fourth planet of the demon family, Haisha star, but it is not allowed to attack Haisha star before the end of Dabie.


    *


    comrades in arms, let''s build a colorful bridge with pink tickets, let Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit meet!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    Thank you very much for the reward of the students who are always in the post rainy season (999), 4 students who are always in the post rainy season (99), don''t sweep snow (99), and the melody of cherry blossom (99)!


    *


    when the Xu family attacked Shihou, the third demon planet, it was only five days before the end of Dabi and Yijing. Before that, the Chu family first attacked the third planet, followed by Tianxuan League, then the Yun family, and the Jiang family and Xiang family also successively captured the third planet.


    So, five days later, Ruguo ended up with this result. Because Shiji ¨¡ n, who captured the third planet, was behind, the Xu family still ranked n ¨¦ nggou last. Although this can''t cover up the gains of the Xu family in this contest, n ¨¦ nggou''s ranking of the strong rising family of the Xu family is also a breath of frustration.


    At this time, the eyes of the whole star sea are focused on haishaxing. Because we all know that haishaxing is in the area expanded by the Xu family. Only by capturing haishaxing can the Xu family form a real circle in the sea. Therefore, the next step of the Xu family must be to attack haishaxing.


    Four days to the end of Dabie.


    Haishaxing.


    In Pierre''s chamber, sitting opposite him, he said softly, "Pierre, take your people back to the demons. I don''t want to kill them. I want to keep them as your assistant and let you have Ziji''s power. I hope you''re back in the realm of demons across the sea of stars, and N ¨¦ nggou will become the future demon king. "


    "Master, won''t you leave me?" Pierre looked at Xu Ziyan in amazement.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said: "you don''t belong here, Ruguo. If I leave you by my side, it will make the Terran look uncomfortable, and I don''t want to cause that trouble. Besides, don''t you want to go back? "


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "don''t worry. I won''t easily find you for the slightest influence you have on your cultivation of M ¨¦ Iyou. You can be regarded as the soul controlling symbol of M ¨¦ Iyou in the sea. I am the master of M ¨¦ Iyou. "


    "I dare not!" Said Pierre respectfully.


    "No, I dare not!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "after you go back, I''m afraid we''ll never see each other again. Maybe we''ll see you again in Shangyuan Galaxy n ¨¦ nggou. You are good at cultivation. I will lead the Xu family to attack haishaxing tomorrow. I hope you will leave


    It''s three days before Dabie''s end.


    The four super families and Tianxuan League were all relieved. Only three days later, even if the Xu family began to attack. In the three days of Shiji ¨¡ n, Xu''s first choice is to make a decision.


    Haishaxing''s defense array is closed, and two eight grade immortal boats carrying the demons on haishaxing leave and fly towards the demons on the other side of Xinghai.


    Soon after they left, the Xu family''s fleet appeared. It''s easy to occupy haishaxing. In this way, the Xu family occupied the four demon planets, until zhid ¨¤ o, the people of the four super families and Tianxuan League, came to this time. There are only two days left before the end of Dabie. Four super families and Tianxuan League n ¨¦ nggou look up to the sky and sigh. In my heart.


    Haiqiao star.


    The four super families, Tianxuan League and Xu family, gathered in the hall. Some are happy, others are sad.


    The Xu family won the first place in the super family. Naturally, Xu Zhentian and others were overjoyed. If the four super families lose the first place, they will not be in a good mood. However, the Chu family''s mood is still stable, at least on the surface is still very calm, because they Bijing won the second place of the super family Dabi.


    The third place winner is Tianxuan League. Xu Liangtian''s face is very bad, not because he won the third place, but because the Xu family won the first place and trampled his Tianxuan League under his feet. This makes it difficult for Xu Liang to calm down. The Yun family, the Jiang family and the Xiang family are even more depressed. As an old super family, they are trampled by two new forces. They are really shameless.


    Now that the ranking has been decided, the rewards of the super family Dabi will be naturally given out. The Xu family has gained a lot, with smiles on their faces. But only Xu Ziyan m ¨¦ Iyou had the slightest smile, and even a faint worry hung between her eyebrows.


    Others don''t know, but he got the news from Pierre. The late peak friar of the demon clan is coming here. Specifically, how many peak friars of Xianjun''s later period are not zhid ¨¤ o, and how many demon friars of Xianjun''s later period are not zhid ¨¤ o. But Xu Ziyan is zhid ¨¤ o, which is a big trouble.


    The original demon alliance occupied a total of 78 planets, of which the Tu nationality occupied 31. However, Yijing had 20 planets belonging to the Xu family, and Xu Ziyan believed that in a short time, the remaining 11 planets would also have the Xu family. Yijing, a native of Xinghai, will not be an obstacle to the human race, but will be a help to the human race.


    The semi demons occupy 25 planets. However, in the past six months, the four super families and Tianxuan alliance have been committed to occupying the demons, and m ¨¦ Iyou has attacked the semi demons. Only the Xu family has occupied five planets. So the half demons still occupy 20 planets, which is a great obstacle for the Terrans.The demons lost the most among the Terrans. Four of the original 16 planets were captured by the Xu family, and three by the Chu family and Tianxuan League. The cloud family, the Jiang family and the Xiang family captured two of them respectively, totally 16, occupying all the planets. Today''s remnants of the demons have to be stationed on the eight planets of the semi demons.


    In other words, there are only eight planets for the demons and twelve planets for the semi demons. This is the last enemy of the Terrans. When I think of the miserable situation and strength of the demons, friar m ¨¦ Iyou no longer regards the demons as a matter. Every friar thinks that as long as we take a rest, we will launch the final attack on the demons and the semi demons, and the battle between the stars and the sea will soon end.


    But is that really the case?


    As long as those demons at the peak of Xianjun''s later period arrive with a large number of demons'' friars, the whole star sea will immediately turn over and become another situation. This is what Xu Ziyan deeply worries about.


    Xu Ziyan sat in the hall, slightly frowning, thinking about the way to solve this situation. However, the four super families and tianxuanmeng were very depressed when they looked at the excited and joyful appearance of the Xu family. At the same time, they are aware of the crisis.


    Xu Yijing has revealed the rudiment of becoming the leader of Xinghai. The reason for this rudiment is that the Xu family adopted the strategy of releasing goodwill to Xinghai aborigines as soon as they came to Xinghai. The attachment of Xinghai aborigines greatly increased the strength of the Xu family. At this time, they also saw the importance of Xinghai aborigines. Although they are now monks of Xianjun period, they have a large number of people and are very familiar with Xinghai. They can be said that the aborigines get Xinghai.


    The more aware of the importance of Xinghai aborigines, the more regretful the original decision of the four super families. Does it mean that all the Xinghai aborigines belong to the Xu family? Let the Xu family grow in Xinghai?


    No way!


    No way!


    Xinghai aborigines are not willing to belong to the four super families and Tianxuan League, but their reluctance is not important. What matters is their right to choose. Today''s Xinghai aborigines, yijingm ¨¦ Iyou Xianjun, just force the Xu family to agree to divide Xinghai aborigines into four super families and Tianxuan League, and Xinghai aborigines only n ¨¦ nggou honestly listen to the arrangement.


    Moreover, this result not only strengthens the comprehensive strength of the four super families and Tianxuan League, and narrows the gap with the Xu family, but also weakens the comprehensive strength of the Xu family and greatly damages the prestige of the Xu family. Imagine a family that can''t keep its prestige and is forced to send its subordinates to Ziji? I''m afraid those forces attached to the Xu family will also plant a shadow in their hearts, causing a crack in the Xu family alliance.


    The patriarchs of the four super families began to secretly discuss with Xu Liangtian. Although they were forced by the situation to admit the transition from shadow to Tianxuan League, from darkness to the front, it does not mean that they trust Xu Liangtian.


    As a matter of fact, Tianxuan league now looks bright, and f ¨£ ngfo is really accepted in fairyland, becoming a member of the top forces in fairyland. In fact, they are willing to accept it from their hearts for the monks of baixianjie. They are on guard in every family, big or small.


    Therefore, the four super families do not discuss this matter with Xu Liangtian, and they are not afraid of Xu''s opposition, and they still believe that even if they do not discuss with Xu, he will consciously stand on their side.


    On the one hand, it has obvious benefits. On the other hand, it is the hatred between Tianxuan League and Xu Liangtian. As long as n ¨¦ nggou attacks the Xu family, Xu Liangtian will never.


    Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang, the four patriarchs of the clan, are just happy there. Besides, are the four super clan leaders Shime? How can you show your true emotions on your face? Even Shihou, who is secretly whispering into the secret, will find time to talk to the Xu family and Tianxuan League. It''s totally hard to see that they are secretly discussing Shime.


    Xu Ziyan also m ¨¦ Iyou found that the four clan leaders were secretly discussing things against the Xu family. She was thinking about the situation of the demons. After thinking about Hai Kuixing, she should send a team of monks to go far into the Xinghai to explore the trace of the arrival of the demons.


    And in this Shihou, the four patriarchs seem to have finished the negotiation. Today''s four super families are headed by the Chu family, so after their discussion, clouded leopard, Jiang Zixiong and Xiang she all look at Chu Yundong. Chu Yundong also felt that Ziji was duty bound. He coughed gently and attracted people''s eyes. After that, he said in a voice:


    "everyone, we Tongguo have done a lot of damage to the demons in Shiji for half a year. I think as long as we launch another general attack on the demons in the next Shiji, these immortal devil wars should be over. "


    "Not bad!" Clouded leopard, Jiang Zixiong and Xiang she immediately agreed.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    * to be continued )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of students t366, 629, JJ, eryanu and Tian''er!


    *


    Xu had no words, but he nodded slightly. Xu family friars are smiling and nodding, Xu Ziyan also came out of thinking, looking at Chu Yundong.


    "But..." Chu Yundong''s eyes swept over the monks in the hall in turn, and finally stayed on the Xu family monk:


    "before that, we should discuss one thing first."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang she immediately asked.


    Chu Yundong said with a satisfied smile: "all of you know the strategy of our four super families after they came to Xinghai, that is, we completely occupy Xinghai. No matter the demons, semi demons and Xinghai natives are our enemies, we should wipe them out."


    Xu Liangtian was stunned at the beginning of hearing the speech, and then a smile passed by the corner of his mouth. He first looked at Chu Yundong with deep meaning, and then looked sarcastically at the friar of the Xu family. Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang are also in a daze at the beginning, but they can''t help but speculate Chu Yundong''s mind in an instant. A face can''t help being gloomy, and they are nervous involuntarily.


    Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart. How can she not know Chu Yundong''s mind? But can the Xu family give in? What will be the result of this concession? Can the Xu family afford it?


    "Everybody knows!" Chu Yundong''s look became serious and just: "Xinghai Aborigines have never been with us since ancient times. We often fight with them. Xinghai Aborigines have always regarded themselves as an independent race, so their hearts must be different.


    So, at the beginning, our four super families had to order the killing of Xinghai Aborigines for the sake of our whole human race. It''s all for the sake of our fairyland people. We hope to get a peaceful world for the people once and for all. No matter how much we pay, our four families will not hesitate. "


    At this point, Chu Yundong''s look became more and more serious. Even some cold: "however, after the Xu family came to Xinghai, not only did they not encircle and suppress the Xinghai aborigines, but they collaborated with them. Like this, how can we trust the Xinghai aborigines who went to the demons before? What the Xu family is doing is bringing disaster to the whole Terran. I hope the Xu family can give us an explanation. "


    Xu Ziyan has no words, but her eyes are gradually cold. Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan are angry, and the whole face turns red, but they are suddenly shocked by Chu Yundong''s sharp language. I can''t say anything against it. But don''t forget that there is also Xu Qinyang, who once played with the whole Xinghai aborigines, and who was laughed by Xu Ziyan as a conspirator.


    At the beginning, Xu Qinyang''s face was also angry, but it just turned into a sarcastic color. He said lightly:


    "Chu clan leader, what a big hat!"


    "What? A lot of clan leaders. Am I right? " Chu cloud moves coldly to say.


    "Do you want to know why our Xu family didn''t kill Xinghai aborigines like your four families, but treated them well?"


    Xu Qinyang''s eyes were fixed on Chu Yundong, his sarcastic look became serious, and he said in a tone:


    "because they are human!"


    Looking away from Chu Yundong''s face, he swept the crowd in turn and said with a loud voice: "they are the same people as us! It''s not half demon, not even demon!


    We come to Xinghai this time to expel the demons. Are the natives of Xinghai the demons? Is it half demon?


    No!


    They are the same race as us!


    And before we came to the sea of stars, in order not to be alienated by the demons. I''ve been fighting against the demons. They have never allied with the demons, let alone defected to the demons. They are the enemies of the demons and the pioneers of the Terrans. It was they who held back the demons from flying out of the sea of stars and entering our Terran territory. For them, all we have in our hearts is thanks.


    But what did the four families do after they came to Xinghai? How can you bear the massacre of Xinghai aborigines? What''s the difference between this and revenge? "


    At this point, Xu Qinyang''s face appeared sarcastic and said, "what''s the result of your cruelty? He forced the Xinghai Tu tribe to join the demons and became their accomplice. We are enemies of the human race. It makes it more difficult for the Terrans to defeat the demons. Because of your wrong decision, how many friars have we hurt? "


    "Pa!" Jiang Zixiong clapped the armrest of the chair, stood up and cheered, "junior. Are you blaming our four superfamilies? "


    "No blame!" Xu Qinyang said faintly, then suddenly yelled: "it''s a reprimand! I want you to understand the truth of being a man! Do you know how much effort our Xu family has made to make up for your mistakes?


    You have broken the hearts of Xinghai aborigines. Do you think it''s easy for our Xu family to win the trust of Xinghai aborigines? Do you know the grievances and painstaking efforts of our Xu family for the sake of the whole human race? Our Xu family managed to bring the Xinghai aborigines back to the side of the Terrans. Are you going to take them to the demons again? We are both human. Why are we frying with each other? Are you a Terran or a demon? ""Presumptuous!" Clouded leopard''s eyes stare, overwhelming momentum toward Xu Qinyang pressure in the past.


    Xu Qinyang curled his lips disdainfully and said, "don''t waste your efforts, clan leader Yun. You are just the peak of Xianjun in the middle period, while I am the peak of Xianjun in the early period. But don''t forget that I''m a five attribute Linggen. Your momentum doesn''t affect me at all. Why do you feel like constipation? "


    "You are very arrogant!" Xiang she said faintly, "I just don''t know whether you represent yourself or the whole Xu family?"


    Xu Liangtian had no words, but he also wanted to understand the thoughts of the four families. However, this does not mean that he has to work hard. It is better to get benefits without working hard. Therefore, his eyes have been scanning the Xu family and the four super families.


    "Nature represents the Xu family!"


    Xu Zhentian finally spoke. At this time, he already understood that there was no way for the Xu family to retreat. Even if they were completely upset with the four super families, they would not be able to give in on this matter. If you give in, the heart will be broken.


    Xiang she stood up slowly from the chair and said: "so, do you Xu family want to be the enemy of the four super families?"


    Xu shook the sky''s expression a stagnant, hesitated to have no voice. Xiang she''s face showed a sarcastic smile, but as soon as the smile rose, it was frozen by Xu Qinyang''s words:


    "your four families are really ready to accept the consequences of being enemies with our Xu family?"


    It''s totally hard work. We don''t pay attention to the four super families, let alone the four patriarchs. Even Xu Liangtian didn''t expect Xu Qinyang to be so bold and resolute. Xiang ejaculated and said with a smile:


    "what are the consequences? The only consequence is that you four don''t want to leave here today. I don''t know what happened when the Xu family lost you four immortals? "


    Xu Qinyang directly ignored Xiang she''s words and didn''t pay attention to his threat at all. Xu Liangtian, who was the peak of Xianjun''s later period, with the five main hall owners, finally released nine bell space, which could not stop them. Now their cultivation has increased, but they can''t join hands, but they may not be able to escape. So, Xu Qin raised her sleeve and said with a laugh:


    "you can try to keep us!"


    The look of the four patriarchs became extremely ugly. Xu Qinyang despised him naked, and Xu Liangtian also looked extremely ugly. Of course, he knew that Xu Qinyang''s confidence was based on escaping from him many times.


    Although the four patriarchs look very angry, they have to pay attention to the fact that the Xu family is now different from the past. If they really turn against the Xu family here, they should be prepared for damage. It''s unwise to turn over with the Xu family before they put Xu Liangtian into the water. At this time, Chu Yun couldn''t stop talking.


    "Cough..." Chu Yun coughed twice and said faintly: "we can forget the right and wrong of Xinghai aborigines, but it''s an indisputable fact that Xinghai Aborigines once defected to the demons."


    Xu Qinyang said that this fact is caused by your four super families. As soon as he wanted to speak, Chu Yundong didn''t give him the chance to speak. He immediately grabbed the conversation and continued:


    "today, although most of the Xinghai Aborigines have gone to the Xu family, this is an extremely unstable factor. Once this unstable factor breaks out, it will cause unbearable consequences for the human race, so we can''t afford it.".


    There are a large number of Xinghai aborigines. To monitor and control them, only the Xu family is not enough. Therefore, I think we should divide the Xinghai aborigines into six parts. The Chu family, the Yun family, the Jiang family, the Xiang family, the Tianxuan League and the Xu family are responsible for each part. Only in this way can we put an end to this unstable factor. What do you think? Ha ha Our Chu family is just making a proposal here. We fully respect you. The result can be voted by our six families, and the minority is subordinate to the majority. "


    "Screw you, mother, the minority is subordinate to the majority!" Xu Qinyang almost scolded what he said in his heart.


    As soon as Xu Liangtian''s eyes are bright, he is not ready to watch the excitement any more. This is an opportunity to expand his own strength and weaken the strength of the Xu family. Naturally, he can''t miss it.


    "I agree!" The clouded leopard said.


    "I agree!" Jiang Zixiong nodded faintly.


    "I agree!" Xiang she looks at Xu Qinyang sarcastically.


    "I agree!" Xu Liangtian said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha..." Before Xu Qinyang spoke, Xu Zhentian suddenly looked up at the sky and laughed, "do you agree? Does it work? I tell you that the Xinghai aborigines already belong to our Xu family. Don''t say you want to divide them up. From now on, anyone who dares to do any harm to the Xinghai aborigines will get the crazy revenge of the Xu family. "


    "You''re sure!" Chu Yun''s face was as gloomy as water.


    "I''m sure!" Xu Zhentian said in a hard voice.


    *


    Jin Ling asked weakly, "are you sure you want to give me a pink ticket?"


    "We''re sure!" The best comrades in arms said boldly.


    *


    * (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for a recommendation or monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to m.. *. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    Thank you very much for the reward of three students (99), Qingjiang moliu (100), geegeegee (100), xuelanyou (99) and cheeZe (99)!


    *


    the four clan leaders and Xu Liangtian exchanged glances quickly. Now they have torn their faces with the Xu family. If they let go of the four members of the Xu family today, the Xu family will never let go of today''s hatred. Even if the five families join hands later, I''m afraid that after the destruction of the Xu family, the five families will also have a lot of casualties.


    Today is the best opportunity. If we can kill the four immortals of the Xu family here, the Xu family will lose its backbone, and it will no longer be difficult to destroy the Xu family. This opportunity will never come again.


    Chu Yundong stood up from his chair, his momentum gradually burst out, and said coldly:


    "then I''m sorry for you, you must stay today."


    Clouded leopard, Jiang Zixiong and Xiang she also gradually released their momentum and stepped forward.


    Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang step forward fearlessly. Xu Zhentian satirizes and sweeps all humanity: "it''s up to you?"


    "What if you add me?" Xu Liangtian slowly stood up from his chair and took a step forward. The monk xianjunqi who followed Xu Liangtian and the four patriarchs in the hall also took a step forward at the same time. A dozen immortal soldiers surrounded the four monks of Xu family in the middle.


    As soon as Xu Liangtian came out, the four patriarchs were very happy. They pulled Xu Liangtian into the water, and there was no possibility for the four friars of Xu family to escape. Xu shook the sky, but Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang frowned secretly. At the beginning, everyone worked together to deal with Xu Liangtian, but they almost had no power to fight back in the face of his nine bell space. Now, together with these monks of Xianjun period, their hearts were also a little flustered. Eyes can not help looking at Xu Ziyan.


    The three of them looked at Xu Ziyan, and the other monks in the hall also looked at Xu Ziyan. They couldn''t help but be stunned, because only Xu Ziyan was sitting on the chair and didn''t stand up.


    "Ai ~ ~"


    with a sigh, Xu Ziyan stood up in the hall. He took two steps forward and said softly:


    "do you really want to be the enemy of the Xu family?"


    No one spoke. Even Xu Liangtian, the peak of Xianjun''s later life, had a gloomy face and no words. Because at this time, he remembered that at the beginning, the girl broke his nine bell space with a huge sword releasing thunder and lightning, and Xu Ziyan was not immortal at that time.


    The four patriarchs didn''t say anything. At this time, they also thought of Xu Ziyan''s fame in Xinghai. At the same time, they also thought of the rumors about the Xu family. In the Xu family, it is not the patriarch Xu Zhentian, nor the saint Xu Zhenshan, nor Xu Qinyang who has five spiritual roots. But this girl, Xu Ziyan, the ancestor of the Xu family.


    After thinking about it for a while, I felt that this was the only chance, and the Xu family had no chance to escape. Five people looked at each other, all nodded slightly. The Chu cloud moves and then looks at Xu Ziyan. As soon as he wanted to speak, Xu Ziyan waved his hand and stopped him, saying:


    "I don''t know if you have ever captured the demon immortal kings when you attacked the demon planet, and if you have ever searched for them?"


    The four clan leaders and Xu Liangtian were stunned when they heard the words. They really didn''t catch the demon immortal. They all killed the demon directly. Now hearing what Xu Ziyan said, is it that Xu Jiahuo has captured the Immortal King of the demon clan, and what information has he got through the search for gods?


    "It seems you don''t!" Xu Ziyan said faintly: "then I''ll give you a message."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes slowly swept the monks'' faces in turn. There was a bad feeling in the hearts of the monks. At this time Chu cloud moves. Clouded leopard, Jiang Zixiong, Xiang she and Xu Liangtian all remember that Xu Ziyan has hardly said anything since she came to the hall. They have also paid attention to Xu Ziyan. There is a trace of worry between her eyebrows. They didn''t take it as a matter at the beginning. Now when they think about it, it''s hard to say what news she really got from the demons? One by one, there was a trace of tension on their faces.


    "Before we start Dabie..." Xu Ziyan''s voice became dignified. "The demons have asked their demon king for help. And their demon king has sent out a group of demon friars who are coming towards the sea of stars, among which there are some peak friars of Xianjun''s later period. It should be in the near future


    "What?"


    The monks present were shocked. If it''s true, it''s a disaster for the Terran. The immediate victory is a joke. Today''s Terran only has Xu Liangtian, the peak of the late Immortal King. How to deal with the demon army? But then their faces were suspicious. They were wondering if this was Xu Ziyan''s strategy to get away from here?


    If that''s what Ziyan said, they''re killing the Xu family here, it''s like self destruction. But if we let the Xu family go, once it''s just Xu Ziyan''s strategy, isn''t it a missed opportunity.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    The hall suddenly rang out the sound of applause, Xu Liangtian said sarcastically: "good strategy, Xu Daoyou is really good strategy, but this lie is too big?""It''s not a lie!"


    A voice came from outside the hall. The monks turned their heads and saw several figures falling from the air outside the gate. The look of the people is a change, because they feel the huge breath from those people. A total of eight people came. There were two Xianjun''s later peak, two Xianjun''s later stage, and the other four people, two Xianjun''s middle stage and two Xianjun''s early stage.


    Xu Ziyan looked around and saw one of them. At the beginning, she still knew him. It was when she and Xu Qinyang dressed up as Lingbo fairy and Mr. Yangqin participated in the meeting of immortals that she and Ouyang Xiang competed with each other through divine knowledge.


    "Are they a hermit family?"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is shocked, and then a joy. If the hermit family is willing to take action, the crisis of the demon family will not exist. At this time, the four super family friars seemed to know these people, and immediately bowed forward and said:


    "it''s the Taoist friends of the hermit family, please come in


    Eight people are also not polite, the two immortal Jun later peak is not polite to directly sit in the first. When all the hermit families sat down, the monks of the Xu family and the four super families sat down. Even Xu Liangtian waited for the hermit family to sit down. For the hermit family, these old people in fairyland have instinctive fear.


    Sitting in the middle of the first, an immortal king said in a voice: "there should be people who don''t know me here. My name is wenyanglong. Although our hermit family didn''t take part in the immortal devil war in Xinghai, we have been paying attention to it all the time. Now we have got the exact news that the six late peak monks of the demon clan are coming here with a large number of demon clan monks in five immortal boats, and they will arrive in about ten days


    All the monks in the hall have changed color, even Xu Ziyan is no exception. She is not narcissistic enough to feel that she can deal with the six immortal kings. I can''t help looking at Wenyang dragon.


    Wen Yanglong was very satisfied with the people''s expression. He looked proud and said, "after all, it''s a matter of the human race. Even our hermit family can''t stand by any more."


    All the monks in the hall were happy, and Chu Yundong stood up and gave a deep gift: "Da Yi! The righteousness of the hermit family


    Wen Yanglong waved his hand and said, "for the sake of humanity, our hermit family is duty bound. No matter what we say, our hermit family is also a humanity."


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan nodded to himself. This hermit family is much more noble than the four super families. No wonder people can become hermit families.


    Wen Yanglong saw the grateful look on people''s faces. He was more satisfied with the look on his face and said more arrogantly:


    "the monks above the later period of the Immortal King of the demon family will be handed over to our hermit family, while the demons below the later period of the Immortal King will be handed over to them. Is that ok?"


    "No problem!" Chu cloud moves to order a way immediately, other people also all nod, the color of light appeared on the face.


    "Good!" Wen Yanglong said with satisfaction: "next, let''s talk about the requirements of our hermit family."


    All the people were stunned, but then they calmed down. There was no benefit. Why could the secluded family give the later period of the demon family Xianjun and the peak of the later period of Xianjun to the next generation? Is the hermit family a fool? Chu Yundong once again said:


    "I don''t know what the elder asked for?"


    "We don''t ask for much, that is, after the end of the immortal devil war, we will take half of the resources that you occupy on the star sea every year."


    "Half?"


    All the friars were stunned. This Too much appetite, right? Feelings we busy meal, pay countless, but are busy for your hermit family?


    You should know that if the annual income is handed over to half of the hermit family, and the remaining half needs to be removed from consumption, the remaining resources will be less than 20%. For a moment, there was silence in the hall, and there was resistance on everyone''s face.


    Wen Yanglong''s face became gloomy, and he said unhappily, "what''s the matter? You don''t want to? "


    The four patriarchs, Xu Liangtian and Xu family friars, all looked at each other and didn''t want to say that for sure, but they didn''t know how to say that in the face of the strength of the secluded family.


    The atmosphere inside the hall seems to solidify. Chu Yun opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know what to say. Xu Liangtian''s face also shows the color of struggle, and the fear of the hermit family makes him not open his mouth.


    Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang are the same. For thousands of years, they have been deeply afraid of the hermit family. They can''t help but panic and look at Xu Ziyan habitually.


    Soon after Xu Ziyan came to the fairyland, he had no deep-rooted fear of the hermit family. Moreover, Xu Ziyan has been constantly challenging those superior forces since he was a mortal. He is not afraid of those powerful forces, but has enough confidence in himself.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    * (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for a recommendation or monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to m.. *. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of joyzhang2012, memeqweroo, xdb77, 080910205917581, 6056918, happypin66, maryji, mengdiebaoyu and gg77167716!


    *


    seeing that the people were silent, and the look on their faces was hesitating and struggling. However, it was this hesitation and struggle that proved their fear of the hermit family and they were likely to agree to this request.


    Xu Ziyan can''t agree. Once he agrees to this request, the Xu family is almost busy in Xinghai and can''t get their own resources, which hinders the development of the Xu family. The most important thing is to hand in resources to the hermit family every year, which proves that the Xu family has become a subsidiary of the hermit family from now on.


    In the long run, as an affiliated family, Xu Ziyan will lose the heart of fighting with the hermit family. This is not the result of Xu Ziyan''s desire. Xu Ziyan hopes that the Xu family will become the top family in the fairyland in the future, and even the hermit family will not be able to surpass the Xu family and let the Xu family become their subsidiary.


    Another important reason is that once they agree to the hermit family, the hermit family will send monks to stay in each family for their interests and control the income of each family in Xinghai. This is undoubtedly interfering in the internal affairs of each family. With the passage of time, each family will gradually lose the initiative and become the real subsidiary of the hermit family.


    Thinking quickly in my mind, I thought everything clearly in an instant. Xu Ziyan had to stand up. With a sigh in her heart, she really didn''t want to conflict with the hermit family, but the reality forced her to. He got up from his chair, stepped forward, and said to Wen Yanglong:


    "master Wen, we Xu family can''t accept this request."


    Wen Yanglong had a gloomy face. The cold light flickered in his eyes, but he received it immediately. He said coldly:


    "can''t accept it?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan returned quietly.


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became strange. The four patriarchs and Xu Liangtian were shocked. They didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would stand up and refuse the request of the hermit family. But their heart is also a move, the conditions of the hermit family is too harsh, harsh they can not accept. Now Xu Ziyan stands up against it, and there is a sense of confrontation in their hearts.


    Xu Ziyan refused calmly, not that she was not afraid of the hermit family. Because she felt in her heart that she had understood the psychology of the hermit family. What for the Terrans? If the Terrans are expelled by the demons, their seclusion family will not benefit at all. The four super families, Xu family and Tianxuan League, are now the defense line of the hermit family. If this defense line collapses, then their hermit family will have to face the demons. At that time, they will be completely involved in the immortal devil war. I can''t be a hermit.


    Besides, even if they can continue to be their hermit family, can they still come out and freely exchange resources with the Terrans as before? Can you show up in front of the Terran again? I''m afraid every time they come out, they will be chased by the demons.


    They are also unprofitable and can''t get up early. The reason why they stand up at this time is that they are interested in the resources of Xinghai. But they don''t want to get involved in the trivia of developing resources in Xinghai, which will delay their practice. So I threw these trifles to the four super families, Xu family and Tianxuan League. In this way, they get the resources without any effort, and at the same time, they delay the four super families. The time of cultivation between the Xu family and Tianxuan League further widened the gap between the Xu family and the secluded families.


    Therefore, the secluded family will not be destroyed immediately because of Xu Ziyan''s refusal. They need a family like Xu family to serve them.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is very calm!


    Wen Yanglong''s heart is also very calm, but this does not mean that he does not give Xu Ziyan a downfall. The momentum on the body suddenly broke out, and the spirit of the peak of Xianjun''s later period pressed against Xu Ziyan.


    Now Xu Ziyan''s cultivation of divine consciousness is in the later period of Xianjun. He feels that wenyanglong''s divine consciousness is pounding towards him like a storm, and Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness in the sea is pounding out madly.


    In the main hall, between two people. Two invisible storms collided. The friars on both sides stood up abruptly. Drift back.


    In the space swept by the power of the collision of two people''s divine consciousness, those desks and chairs instantly turned into powder. The monk''s face in the hall changed. I can''t help looking at Xu Ziyan at the same time. I was surprised again. Ren did not expect that Xu Ziyan could resist the impact of Wen Yanglong''s divine sense. You should know that the other party is the peak of Xianjun''s later period!


    Xu Liangtian''s face changed again. Because of his accomplishments, other friars could not determine whether Wen Yanglong was exerting all his strength at this time. But Xu Liangtian himself is the peak of Xianjun''s later period. He can clearly feel that the storm of divine consciousness released by Wenyang dragon is the peak of Xianjun''s later period.


    According to common sense, Xu Ziyan in the early days of Xianjun could not resist the impact of Wen Yanglong''s divine consciousness. He not only could not resist it, but also left wounds in the sea of knowledge, which could not be recovered in decades. However, Xu Ziyan not only didn''t resist, but also released the same spirit storm to collide with Wenyang dragon, which made Xu Liangtian dumbfounded.Wen Yanglong was also shocked at this time. He once heard Ouyang Xiang say that a monk named Xu Ziyan of the Xu family had a relationship with a mysterious hermit family. He learned from Ouyang Miao that the mysterious hermit family seemed to be very powerful. But after investigation, he didn''t find the mysterious family, so he didn''t take it as a matter. Today, I met Xu Ziyan Strong, can''t help but remind him of Ouyang Xiang''s words.


    "Is there such a mysterious hermit family I don''t know? Is this Xu Ziyan who is rumored to have a relationship with that mysterious family? Did she practice the skills of that mysterious hermit family? Otherwise, how can I resist my later peak of divine consciousness with an immortal''s early cultivation? Hum! Let me try. Where''s your limit? "


    Wen Yanglong''s divine consciousness continued to collide with Xu Ziyan, and two storms of divine consciousness constantly collided in the air. However, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation of divine consciousness was only in the later period of Immortal King, which was lower than Wenyang dragon. Slowly, Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness began to be irresistible and gradually retreated to the rear.


    Wen Yanglong''s face showed a smile, God consciousness storm is still toward Xu Ziyan forced in the past. At this time, the monks in the hall also saw the situation of both sides.


    It''s only a matter of time before Xu Ziyan loses. This is the thought of every monk in the hall, even the Xu family. Just because they think so, Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang are worried.


    Gradually, Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness was forced back to the sea of knowledge. But Wen Yanglong''s divine sense has taken the opportunity to rush into Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge!


    "It''s over! Now Xu Ziyan is ruined! Don''t try to recover without a few decades! "


    All the monks in the hall had a faint look on their faces, and Xu Liangtian was no exception. A monk was not easy to cultivate, but he was destroyed by the secluded family. As a result, the monks retrogressed. These monks in the hall could not help thinking of the death of the rabbit and the sorrow of the fox.


    Wenyang Longyuan''s joyful eyes suddenly changed. He thought that his divine consciousness would destroy Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge after rushing into the other''s sea of knowledge. However, he found that his divine consciousness, which was like a river, was immediately diverted by countless rivers after rushing into Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, and the surging momentum was instantly disintegrated.


    In fact, Xu Ziyan is not feeling well either. Although there is a labyrinth in her sea of consciousness, which can quickly divert the divine consciousness that wenyanglong collides with, there is also some pain.


    Wenyanglong''s divine consciousness is only a little higher than Xu Ziyan''s, so although Xu Ziyan has some pain, the maze in the sea of consciousness has not collapsed. Moreover, Xu Ziyan also focused on his own divine consciousness, cut off the strands of Wenyang dragon''s divine consciousness in the labyrinth of divine consciousness, and then collected them, waiting for them to be refined to improve his divine consciousness.


    Wen Yanglong just felt that his divine consciousness was shunted, so he felt wrong in his heart. Before long, he immediately felt that after his divine consciousness was divided into countless strands, several strands were cut off in a short time. His divine sense is a pain, did not expect to use the divine sense to attack each other, but let his own divine sense was hurt.


    This made him cautious. His divine consciousness retreated like a tide, and his eyes were burning at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, in the heart can not help but some uneasy. It seems that she is still too young. She underestimates the psychology of these secluded families. They have no scruples. They directly want to hurt their own divine consciousness and get off the horse to frighten other monks.


    However, it is impossible to retreat because it has been pushed up at this time. This retreat will completely hand over the Xu family and become a subsidiary of the hermit family. Xu Ziyan put his hands behind him and put out a secret. When Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang saw it, they immediately felt tight in their hearts and quietly adjusted their accomplishments to the peak, ready to kill them from the main hall.


    Xu Ziyan is nervous and looks at wenyanglong calmly. Wenyanglong also looks at her. The two people''s eyes collide.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is uneasy, while wenyanglong''s heart is also up and down. The four super families and Xu Liangtian in the main hall dare not make a sound. On the contrary, Xu Ziyan dares to stop. How dare she? What''s more, her practice is really doubtful. Does she really have an unclear relationship with a mysterious family? Thinking of this, he calmed down for a while and said faintly:


    "are you Xu Ziyan?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan said respectfully.


    Wen Yanglong''s eyelids drooped and said, "you refuse the request of our hermit family. Does that mean that your Xu family also refuses to cooperate with our hermit family?"


    *


    it''s too hot to be wet to ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    * (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for a recommendation or monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to m.. *. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    Thank you very much for the reward from 3 students (99), 99 students (99) and Lingna Linna (99)!


    *


    with the sound of Wenyang''s Dragon talk, the look of the four super families and Tianxuan League all changed. If the hermit family withdraws to ignore the immortal devil war, they are certainly not the opponents of the demons. You know, this time the demons come to the six peak monks of the later Xianjun period, which they can''t resist at all.


    Xu Ziyan is very calm. Although she is attacked by Wenyang dragon, she is still sure that the hermit family can''t not participate in the battle of Xinghai immortal and devil. This is not only a matter of interests, but also related to the future security of their hermit family. In addition, she felt that the defense array now laid in the star sea could not be compared with the peak friars of Xianjun''s later period in attack. But on the defense is not so easy to be broken, even if the other side is Xianjun.


    And the Xu family is different from the four big families, Tianxuan League. But the Xu family has an interstellar transmission array on every planet. If the four super families and Tianxuan league are defeated by the demons, they can only fight hard with the demons and break a way to escape. The Xu family is different. They can leave at the last moment by the interstellar teleport array without any damage at all. Therefore, Xu Ziyan still said calmly:


    "master Wen, the Xu family is naturally willing to cooperate with the hermit family. But your request is unacceptable. "


    Without waiting for Wen Yanglong to speak, Xu Ziyan continued: "first of all, we can''t agree to the condition that the hermit family will share half of the resources. We Xu family can only give up 20%


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan looked firmly at Wen Yang, and long Ningsheng said: "master Wen, our Xu family is to give up 20%, not to hand in. This is the second proposal of our Xu family. That is to say, our Xu family is not to hand over 20% of the resources to the hermit family every year, but to give up 20% of the stars to the hermit family at one time after the immortal devil war."


    The hall was quiet again. At this time, the four super families and Tianxuan League also responded, which made the difference between the two. Giving up the planet means they made a deal with the hermit family. After that, they are still them, and the hermit family is still the hermit family. And turning over 20% of the resources means that they have become the appendages of the hermit family.


    At this time, they looked at Xu Ziyan with admiration. Since Xu Ziyan was able to put forward this proposal first, it proved that she had already seen it clearly. Just at this moment, the four super families and Tianxuan league made a decision to stand on the side of the Xu family. No matter what grudge they had before, they put it down for a while. United.


    We can''t do without unity! Only when they unite can they fight with the hermit family, otherwise they will become a subsidiary of the hermit family, which they can''t accept.


    The four patriarchs, Xu Liangtian and Xu Ziyan were stunned. Wen Yanglong could see them clearly. He suddenly laughed. They don''t understand why Wen Yanglong suddenly laughs. His eyes could not help looking at the other monks of the hermit family. When he saw that their faces also revealed a trace of joy, Xu Ziyan immediately felt a trace of unhappiness in her heart, as if she had fallen into each other''s trap. At this time, the four patriarchs and Xu Liangtian''s face was also very ugly, and they felt that they had been trapped by the hermit family, but they could not imagine what the other side was going to do.


    Wen Yanglong looked at Xu Ziyan with a smile: "Xu Ziyan, you have to know that this world is a world of the strong, everything depends on strength. I say so. Do you agree? "


    Xu Ziyan only nods. At this point, she has no way to strive for fairness. Fairness belongs to the similar strength.


    "Pa!" Wen Yanglong clapped his hands and said, "although our hermit family is much stronger than your families, we will give you justice this time."


    Xu Ziyan smell speech is a Leng, don''t understand looking at Wen Yanglong. Seeing the look of Xu Ziyan and others, Wen Yanglong said sarcastically:


    "our previous request can be voided. We will solve this matter according to the tradition of fairyland. Let''s put aside the matter of dividing up the interests of Xinghai, and first we will work together to drive out the demons. The method is the same as I just put forward. The monks of the demon clan above Xianjun''s later period will be handed over to our hermit family. The monks below Xianjun''s later period will be given to you. Can you agree with that? "


    "Agreed!" Xu Ziyan. The four patriarchs and Xu Liangtian are at the same head.


    "As for the division of interests of Xinghai, I think you should also think about it now?" Wen Yanglong said with a faint smile.


    Xu Ziyan looked back at Xu Zhentian blankly. After all, she came to the fairyland for a short time. She really doesn''t know what fairyland tradition is. However, the faces of the four patriarchs and Xu Liangtian changed. They knew what the fairyland tradition meant.


    "Ha ha..." Wen Yanglong looked at Xu Ziyan and said, "it seems that you are not clear about the tradition of fairyland, so you might as well consult your clan leader now."


    Xu Ziyan cast an inquiring look at Xu Zhentian. Xu Zhentian sighed and said with a gloomy face:


    "Ziyan, the tradition of fairyland is to speak with strength. After the immortal devil war, all stars in Xinghai will become ownerless, even those we occupy now. And then try to win the planet. "Xu Zhentian hesitated for a moment and said, "if we don''t have the participation of the hermit family, I''m afraid we can''t keep the occupied planet in ten days, and the hermit family will help us drive out the demons. From this point, it''s fair to divide the interests according to the tradition of the fairyland."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart immediately is a burst of depression, and the hermit family competition to win the ownership of the planet, this is also called fair? However, Xu Zhentian has a point, and the hermit family moved out of the fairyland tradition, so she can''t object. But, compared with the hermit family, that Is there still a chance to win the planet? I''m afraid we won''t win a single planet in the end, will we?


    "Of course..." Wen Yanglong said lightly, "you can also choose to hand over 50% of the resources to the hermit family."


    The hall was quiet, and the four families, the Xu family and the Tianxuan League were all thinking. If we agree to divide the planets according to the celestial tradition, we may not get a single planet in the end, and there may be several casualties in the competition. If they agree to hand in 50% of the benefits, they will become the appendages of the hermit family. No matter which way, they seem to be in vain in Xinghai.


    Xu Ziyan looked at Wen Yanglong and said slowly, "master Wen, you don''t want to decide who you belong to through the competition, do you? If so, on the one hand, it takes too long, on the other hand, we don''t have so many immortal kings to fight for, this Is there something Not fair? "


    Wen Yang longan''s sarcasm is even worse. He laughs and says, "we can give you two methods."


    He held out a finger and said, "the first way is what you just said. We will fight for each other planet by planet through the duel between monks."


    He pointed out a second finger and said, "the second way is to take this opportunity to divide the interests of Xinghai three years later when our hermit family is in big proportion. At that time, all the families who want to fight for the star sea will enter a small world. We will mark all the stars in the star sea with numbers and engrave each number on a jade slip.


    Like planet one, planet two, etc. At that time, every friar who enters the small world will carry a jade slip, then close the small world, and open the small world three months later. The jade slip that each friar gets is the number of planets they get. Now you can discuss which method to choose? "


    The monks of the four super families, Xu family and Tianxuan League, were silent and lost in thought. At this time, Xu Ziyan also retreated back to discuss with Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang. A quarter of an hour or so, Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked at the four patriarchs and Xu Liangtian. When he saw that they were all looking over, Xu Ziyan walked towards them, and they also walked towards Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan, Xu Liangtian, Chu Yundong, yunbao, Jiang Zixiong and Xiang she come together and form a circle in the middle of the hall. They discuss with each other through sound transmission.


    Several people''s eyes first looked at Xu Liangtian. After all, his cultivation was the highest here, and everyone wanted to hear his opinions. Xu Liangtian also understood this truth, and immediately sent a message to the secret: "we can''t accept the method of handing over 50% of the benefits. We won''t get any benefits at all, but we will become the appendages of the secluded family after that. I don''t think your four super families will make the decision to face their ancestors


    The four patriarchs all nodded. Chu Yun sent a voice into the secret saying: "I think the hermit family has long predicted that we will not accept this method. The reason why they put forward this method first is to force us to agree to the second method."


    "Not bad!" The clouded leopard whispered: "we have decided to choose the second method now, but there are also two competition schemes for the second method. Which one do we choose?"


    Jiang Zixiong said in secret: "the first plan is not advisable. One on one duel, not to mention us, even the leader of Xu League is not sure. If we want to know how many immortal kings there are in the hermit family, we don''t know at all. If we don''t get one star at that time, we will lose a few more lives and deaths. That''s a big loss."


    "Then there''s only a second plan!" There was bitterness in Xiang she''s eyes.


    Several people''s eyes looked at Xu Ziyan again. Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile, "we can''t give all the stars to the hermit family unconditionally, can we?"


    "Of course not!" Several people shook their heads together and said, "we have lost a lot in Xinghai. How can we just let us go?"


    "Everybody Xu Liangtian said in secret: "there is still room for the second plan."


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    * (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for a recommendation or monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to m.. *. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Ziyan 7, Zhao Yilin, Songlin Xiaoma, Crystal Angel, lvya 22, wuantshcc51, heartbroken 33 and pugauau!


    "Everybody Xu Liangtian said in secret: "there is still room for the second plan."


    The spirit of several people is a shock, who is Xu Liangtian? He is the most famous head thief in the fairyland, and competition in the small world is a kind of robbery rule. In this point, even the hermit family does not have Xu Liangtian''s rich experience.


    "This time, I suggest that we only give one monk to each side. In the face of the strength of the hermit family, if we go more, the target will become larger, which is not conducive to the hidden attack, and the ultimate loss will be greater. If only six of our six families are the strongest monks, we can hide immediately after entering the small world.


    If we only go to six people, we will have six jade slips. Most of the jade slips will be on the monks of the hermit family. As long as we can hide them for the first time, they will definitely focus on each other. After all, we have so few jade slips that it''s not cost-effective to spend time looking for us. They will kill each other to fight for the jade slips.


    And we can see the opportunity, six people join hands to attack the secluded monks, and get the jade slips. Even if we can''t find the opportunity, keep hiding and not be found by them, we can finally get a planet. It''s better than the first plan, when a planet can''t get it and is damaged. "


    Just for a moment, the four patriarchs and Xu Ziyan all nodded. This method is the best one at present. Seeing everyone nodding, Xu Liangtian said in secret:


    "I''m the only one in our Tianxuan League. I don''t know if the ancestors of the four families will be able to come back in two years. If they come back, we have an extra chance of winning."


    The four patriarchs laughed bitterly together. Chu Yundong shook his head slightly and said, "we really don''t know! At that time, if our four ancestors don''t come back, our four patriarchs will go there in person. "


    "That''s the only way!" Xu Liangtian turned his head and looked at Xu Ziyan and said, "who are you going to let go of the Xu family?"


    "I''ll go!"


    Five people also have no objection, Xu Ziyan''s prestige in Xinghai is no less than the four patriarchs and Xu Liangtian. However, at this time, Xu Ziyan still sticks to his duty as a young man, and no longer speaks. After all, Xu''s accomplishments here have the most right to speak, and if there is no accident, they wait two years to enter the small world, and the six people are led by Xu. Both his accomplishments and his experience determine his position.


    Xu Liangtian no longer shirked his responsibility, but stood up and said to Wen Yanglong, "Wen Daoyou, we agree with the big Bi in the small world."


    "Good!" Wen Yanglong patted the armrest of the chair and said, "let''s discuss how to expel the demons."


    Night!


    After a day''s discussion, all the monks came back to the residence arranged by the Chu family. They waited for the news from the monks sent by the hermit family in the deep sea of stars. At the same time, they were waiting for the arrival of the monks sent by the hermit family.


    Xu Ziyan sits on the bed with his knees crossed, and a small array is arranged outside the room. She opened her eyes slightly, released her divine consciousness, and saw Ouyang Xiangzheng standing outside the array. It was she who touched the array just now. Slightly frowned, Xu Ziyan moved a formula, and a passage appeared in front of Ouyang Xiang''s body.


    Ouyang Xiang''s look did not change at all. She pushed the door open and came in.


    Xu Ziyan got up and stood at the door of the room. "I''ve met Ouyang Daoyou!" he arched to Ouyang Xiang from afar


    Ouyang Xiang also hurriedly arched his hand and said, "I''ve met Xu Daoyou."


    Xu Ziyan ushered Ouyang Xiang into the room. After the guests and the hosts took their seats, he saw Ouyang Xiang''s desire to talk and stop. He set up a sound insulation array between the sleeves, and then looked back at Ouyang Xiang.


    Ouyang Xiang showed a smile in his eyes and said sincerely, "Xu Daoyou, I''m here to tell you about the situation of the hermit family."


    Xu Ziyan''s look is a Leng, she does not understand why Ouyang Xiang will do so? But when such a good thing was put in front of her, she naturally would not refuse. She bowed to her body with a smile and said:


    "thank you, Ouyang Daoyou!"


    Ouyang Xiang waved his hand, lowered his voice and said, "Xu Daoyou, do you know the process of the formation of the hermit family?"


    Xu Ziyan immediately shook his head cooperatively. Ouyang Xiang continued to lower his voice and said, "according to legend, at the beginning of the formation of the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, there was a space that existed alone. This space is not an interstellar space, but a continent. However, this continent is extremely huge, and xianyuanli is very strong. The most important thing is that it has a relatively complete inheritance on this continent, which leads to two results. One is that no one in the Mesoproterozoic system can find the space where the hermit family exists. The other is that the monks in this space are generally higher than those in you Mesoproterozoic systems. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "do you mean that the monks in that space are the original residents and their descendants who existed at the beginning of the formation of that space?""Yes Ouyang incense nodded.


    Xu Ziyan asked, "Ouyang Daoyou, can you tell me why you want to tell us this? I think it should be a very hidden thing. "


    Ouyang Xiang''s face became solemn and said: "Xu Daoyou, I''d like to ask you a question. I hope you can tell me the truth."


    Xu Ziyan also said solemnly, "you ask."


    "Have you ever been to seclusion? Oh, it''s the space of the hermit family I just told you. We call it the hermit continent. "


    "No!" Xu Ziyan immediately shook her head, this matter is not allowed to lie, if you lie, as long as Ouyang Xiang casually asked a few questions about the hermit world, she would be exposed.


    "Well Are you related to one of the hermit families Ouyang Xiang asked cautiously.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan immediately nodded. She had already vaguely felt Ouyang Xiang''s mind, so she could not deny that she had a relationship with the hermit family, and she had to blow hard.


    Ouyang Xiang''s eyes showed a bit of surprise and said: can you tell me about the hermit family? Don''t worry, our Ouyang family will never treat you badly. "


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "there''s nothing that can''t be said. They didn''t let me keep it secret, but I don''t know much."


    Xu Ziyan thought about how to make it up and said, "when I was traveling outside, I met an old man named Yang Ziyi. Later I learned that he was the owner of the Yang family in the hermit family.


    His cultivation is very high, and he is also proficient in refining utensils, runes and alchemy arrays. I don''t know why he likes me very much. I can feel that it comes from his heart. At that time, he was accompanied by a man and a woman. The man''s name was Yangqin, and the woman''s name was Lingbo fairy.


    After that, I traveled with them for a long time, and they finally told me that they were from the hermit family, but they refused to tell me more about the hermit family. However, master Yang and his family still gave me some instructions on alchemy, making amulets and arranging the array of alchemy utensils, which benefited me a lot. "


    Although Ouyang Xiang had psychological preparation, she was shocked when she heard what Xu Ziyan said. Although the hermit family has a relatively complete inheritance, each family only has one kind of inheritance, that is, the top family in the hermit family is just two kinds of inheritance. Now, according to Xu Ziyan, the Yang family seems to have four kinds of inheritance.


    This How is that possible?


    But now the Xu family is very good at alchemy, talismans and utensils. It is impolite to say that they have surpassed too many hermit families. To have this situation, they must have a fairly complete inheritance.


    Will the Xu family have one?


    Of course, the Xu family will not. If the Xu family had such a complete inheritance, it would have become a super family. How could it have been a second rate family for millions of years? Until recently, it became a super family?


    There can only be one truth.


    That is, Xu Ziyan got a complete inheritance from that mysterious family!


    At this point, Ouyang Xiang''s face changed. What does it mean that a family with four kinds of complete inheritance will pass on the inheritance to Xu Ziyan and allow her to pass it on to the family?


    This means that the mysterious family attaches great importance to the Xu family!


    Does it mean that the mysterious family is going to make Xu Jiapei their spokesman? Let the Xu family collect all kinds of resources for them, so that they can live in seclusion and concentrate on cultivation?


    Ouyang Xiang was lost in thought. There really existed such a family in the seclusion continent. They lived in the seclusion world and were not born at all. They only came out occasionally to experience. Their strength is very strong, no one knows where they live in seclusion, no one knows how many such families there are. But according to speculation, it doesn''t seem to be much.


    Ouyang Xiang''s family is only a second rate family in the seclusion world, and it is not at the top of the list.


    Recently, it has been suppressed by several families and is in a precarious situation.


    She came to Xinghai this time with a family mission. Since she came back to the family from the Wanxian meeting last time, she told the patriarch what had happened, and the patriarch Ouyang Ling took it to heart.


    That Lingbo fairy is proficient in alchemy, talismans and utensils, which makes Ouyang Ling very shocked, but she doesn''t have such a family. This made her think of the mysterious family, and her heart could not help but have the desire to meet that family. If they can get to know that mysterious family, their Ouyang family''s difficulties will be solved.


    However, the Lingbo fairy and Mr. Yangqin disappeared as if they had never appeared, which made Ouyang Ling very anxious. Suddenly she thought of Ouyang Xiang and said to her that Xu Ziyan of the Xu family seemed to be liked by the mysterious family. So she immediately sent the family friars out of the secluded world to collect all the information of the Xu family.


    Collect pink tickets!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    Thanks to peigougou (10000), forever after rainy season students 3 (99), Weiwei candy students (100), gg77167716 students (99), cherry melody students (99)!


    *


    with the rise of the Xu family, the fact that Xu''s tur ¨¢ n were good at making alchemy, runes and utensils also spread in the fairyland. This makes Ouyang Ling more convinced of the strength of the mysterious family, and also more determined to rely on Ziji''s family under the mysterious family.


    It seems that the only way for n ¨¦ nggou and the mysterious family to get to know Gu ¨¡ nxi is to get to know each other. It''s better to bring the Xu family in. So, when this time sent monks to Shihou, Ouyang Ling worked hard, and finally let Ouyang Xiang have the official identity to come to Xinghai, looking for opportunities to get close to Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, Ouyang Xiang listened to Xu Ziyan''s story. Although she believed it in her heart, she still spoke uneasily:


    "Xu Daoyou, do you mean that the Yang family has four kinds of inheritance?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded and said: "Lingbo fairy told me that their family has a complete inheritance of alchemy, Rune and array."


    The fact is there, and Ouyang Xiang can''t refuse to admit it. Ouyang Xiang pondered how to get into Gu Xi with Xu Ziyan, and said: "Xu Daoyou, now your Xu family has become a super family, and your Xu family now has a complete inheritance. To tell you the truth, Yijing has surpassed most of the hermit families in terms of inheritance. What''s worse now is the cultivation environment. The cultivation environment here in Bijing is too different from that in the hermit continent. Have you ever thought of upgrading the Xu family to another level


    "One more level?" Xu Ziyan was stunned.


    Ouyang Xiang''s tone was full of bewitchment and said: "yes! No matter how good it is, the cultivation environment of the hermit continent is good. Moreover, the accomplishments of all the families here are relatively low, and the lack of test opponents is also an obstacle to the promotion of a monk. If Ruguo wants to achieve more, it is an inevitable choice to enter the seclusion continent. "


    Xu Ziyan thought about it. Shaking his head, he said with a smile, "no! Our Xu family has existed for millions of years, and I''ve never heard of that family leaving here to enter the seclusion world. Is n ¨¦ nggou going in if we want to


    Ouyang Xiang gently frowned and said, "it''s true that the hermit continent is very exclusive. Ruguo, if you enter the seclusion continent, you may be destroyed by the seclusion family. Even our Ouyang family can''t help. "


    Ouyang Xiang''s brow was deeply wrinkled, and f ¨£ ngfo was trying to find a way for the Xu family: "Ruguo It''s a powerful hermit family. As the leader of the Xu family, it won''t be a problem to bring them into the hermit mainland. Unfortunately, our Ouyang family doesn''t have that strength. "


    Ouyang Xiang looked at Xu Ziyan with regret and said, "however, Ruguo Xu family n ¨¦ nggou has entered the secluded world. Our Ouyang family is willing to be friends with Xu family."


    At this time, Xu Ziyan thought quickly in his heart, why does Ouyang Xiang want Shime to be so good to Ziji? Why does Shime hope that the Xu family n ¨¦ nggou will enter the seclusion continent? Since she came into the house. Although she hides deeply, Xu Ziyan can see that Ouyang Xiang is trying to please Ziji.


    Is Ouyang''s family in trouble and need Xu''s as their foreign aid?


    Xu Ziyan secretly shakes his head in his heart, but the current level of the Xu family is not qualified.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s heart is bright!


    Yang family!


    Yes! It is the mysterious family of Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang that Ouyang family values. Ouyang Xiang is close to Ziji and will form an alliance with the Xu family in the future. I''m afraid I went to the so-called Yang family. They want tongguoziji to know the mysterious family and get the protection of the mysterious family.


    The land of seclusion!


    Xu Ziyan''s heart beats!


    How can such a dif ¨¡ ngziji not travel? As for whether the Xu family will eventually pass. It''s too early to decide.


    The mysterious family was invented by Ziji. Ruguo really moved into the seclusion continent in this way. If n ¨¦ nggou went in, I''m afraid he would be destroyed by those seclusion families.


    But now the Ouyang family took the initiative to send it to Ziji. I''m sorry if I don''t use it. There is no need to move the Xu family in. At least n ¨¦ nggou let Ziji in. So Xu Ziyan straightened up and said with great interest:


    "this I can''t get in touch with the Yang family either. I usually wait for them to get in touch with me. "


    Ouyang Xiang''s look is a change. There was a trace of anxiety in his eyes and he said, "is there a deadline for meeting between youXu Ziyan moved in her heart and suddenly realized. Ouyang family regards the Xu family as the spokesman of the mysterious family, thinking that the mysterious family cultivates the Xu family in order to let the Xu family collect resources for it. It seems that the Ouyang family has a lot of trouble in the seclusion world. They are all in a hurry to go to the doctor.


    This kind of situation is exactly what Xu Ziyan is happy to see, so he nodded and said: "there is a certain period of time, usually they come to the Xu family once, the most recent time is in the previous Shihou, so it will take another five years to get in touch with them again."


    Ouyang Xiang said in his heart: "during the day, before we came here, you said in the main hall that you are Tongguo. You got the news from the demons that the demon king sent Xianjun''s later peak friars to Xinghai. Isn''t it true? The Yang family told you the truth? "


    Xu Ziyan immediately nodded, thumbed up to Ouyang Xiang and said, "you can see that. I''m a disciple of the hermit family. I''m really powerful."


    Ouyang Xiang smiles with pride, but then frowns again. Will n ¨¦ nggou, the family of Shiji ¨¡ nziji for five years, persist? What''s more, even if the mysterious family reappeared five years later, how did Ziji get to know them? Ruguo is the Lingbo fairy and Mr. Yangqin. Ziji once had a dirty time with them. It''s good that they don''t give Ziji face. How can they give Ziji a chance to meet?


    Looking at the opposite Xu Ziyan, I can''t help sighing. All this still falls on the girl in front of me.


    This girl is not simple, less than 100 years old, five attributes Linggen. But it''s Yijing''s cultivation. That''s why he is a super genius in the world of seclusion. No wonder the mysterious family chose her.


    It seems that Ziji wants to make friends with her before n ¨¦ nggou gets the chance to meet the mysterious family. Alas! Let''s make friends with her in the past five years. Even if this friendship will not play a decisive role in the future, when the family is broken, Shihou can choose some family elites to secretly send to the Xu family, which can be regarded as leaving a fire for the Ouyang family.


    With Xu Ziyan''s aptitude and talent, and the help of the mysterious family, maybe the Xu family will soar to the sky. At that Shihou, the fire that the Ouyang family stayed in the Xu family might have a chance to rebuild the family.


    I made up my mind. Ouyang Xiang''s face showed a kind smile and said, "Xu Daoyou, do you have the idea of M ¨¦ Iyou going to the secluded world?"


    Xu Ziyan eyes a bright way: "Ouyang Daoyou, you don''t say you m ¨¦ Iyou way?"


    Ouyang Xiang chuckled and said, "our Ouyang family naturally moved the whole Xu family into the hermit world by M ¨¦ Iyou. But it''s M ¨¦ Iyou''s problem that Ruguo only leads you into the seclusion


    At this point, Ouyang Xiang was shocked. Looking at Xu Ziyan, he asked, "Xu Daoyou, did the Yang family mention that they would introduce you to the secluded world?"


    Xu Ziyan immediately nodded and said, "yes. It''s not just me. Master Yang promised that as long as we become the most powerful family in the central galaxy and control most of the resources, they will introduce a group of elite monks from the Xu family into their family every five years. "


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan''s face shows embarrassed color, some say: "but want to make Xu family into such a family. It''s not clear how long it will take. So I hope n ¨¦ nggou Ouyang Daoyou can help me to go to the hermit continent and have a look. "


    "So it is Ouyang Xiang''s eyes show a trace of clarity. It seems that the mysterious family not only wants the Xu family to become the spokesperson of the central galaxy, but also wants the Xu family to become the spokesperson of the Yang family in the seclusion continent in the future. When the elite of the Xu family is cultivated, the Yang family should help the Xu family to establish a family in the secluded world. And then gradually. In this way, without their Yang family''s appearance, the Xu family can collect resources for their Yang family in the two dif? Ng of the Mesoproterozoic galaxy and the cryptocene continent. The Yang family only needs to concentrate on cultivation.


    In this way, it is more necessary for Ziji to play Gu Xi with Xu Ziyan. Ouyang Xiang''s face immediately showed a friendly expression and said:


    "Ziyan, can I call you that?"


    "Of course! Ruguo Ouyang Daoyou don''t mind. I''d like to call you sister Ouyang! " Xu Ziyan hit the snake with the stick, showing a more intimate.


    Ouyang Xiang took Xu Ziyan by the hand and said: "Ziyan, it''s not m ¨¦ iyouk ¨§ n ¨¦ ng to take you into the seclusion continent. The friars in the hermit continent also had Shihou, who traveled in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, and then introduced them to the hermit continent. It''s just that there are too few Tianzong wizards in this world, and once they enter the seclusion world, they are not willing to leave there again, so few people want to do it this time. But... "


    Ouyang Xiang''s face showed a trace of tenderness and said, "it''s expensive to go into and out of the hermit world."Xu Ziyan''s face was embarrassed. She arched her hand and said, "sister Ouyang, you don''t have to. I need a lot of fairy crystals."


    Ouyang Xiang shook his head and said: "it''s not the problem of Xianjing. The barrier between the cryptocene continent and the Mesoproterozoic galaxy is very strong. To get in and out of the cryptocene continent, we must Tongguo a special transport array. What we need to start the transport array is not Xianjing, but a special material.


    This kind of material is very rare. Although only one drop is needed for each entry and exit, it is equivalent to one thousandth of the total assets of our Ouyang family. That is to say, with our Ouyang family''s background, only n ¨¦ nggou transported 1000 people. Ziyan, it''s not that my sister looks down on your Xu family. Given the current situation of your Xu family, just sending one person in will hurt your muscles and bones. Forget it, who let us get along with each other? This material is produced by our Ouyang family. "


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    * to be continued )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    Thank you very much for your pink ticket, juanyu 645098, dengshushan!


    *


    Xu Ziyan said gratefully: "thank you, sister. Ziyan will never forget her kindness.


    Ouyang Xiang magnanimously waved his hand and said, "there is nothing more precious than a thing. It can''t be compared with our friendship."


    Xu Ziyan''s face was even more grateful. After another time of gratitude, Xu Ziyan asked in a soft voice:


    "sister Ouyang, since she has been in and out of the hermit world once, why do the monks of the hermit family come out from time to time?"


    Ouyang Xiang said with a smile: "those monks come out with missions. You should know that there are many materials that you don''t have here in the seclusion world, and you also have many materials that we don''t have there.


    The common materials in the seclusion continent are very precious to you, while the common things in you are very precious to us. Therefore, we use some very common things in our place in exchange for something very precious in our place. This time, the harvest is huge, far exceeding the cost of entering and leaving the seclusion continent. "


    "Oh, in that case, it''s not a consumption to go into and out of the seclusion continent. As long as you bring a lot of resources in, won''t you be able to make up for the loss?"


    Ouyang Xiang shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "it''s not as easy as you said. The fact is that the number of monks from the hermit world is getting less and less. Because it is more and more difficult to find the material to open the transmission array, and its value is constantly rising. If it goes on like this, no friars will come out. Well, I''ll see when you go in. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded silently. Ouyang Xiang looked at Xu Ziyan and said sincerely: "Ziyan. My elder sister really agrees with you. After you come to the hermit world, you will live with my elder sister. Our Ouyang family will give full support to your cultivation resources. "


    "Thank you, sister!" Xu Ziyan arched his hand and said, "it''s just that my sister has helped me a lot to bring me to the hermit world. I''ll solve the cultivation resources after I enter the hermit world."


    "Purple smoke..."


    Xu Ziyan said softly, "elder sister, if I encounter a problem that can''t be solved, I will ask elder sister for help."


    "All right!" Ouyang Xiang nodded. She also knew that she could not give too much favor to each other. Too much favor often could not maintain the friendship between the two sides. On the contrary, it was easier to become enemies.


    "Purple smoke!" Ouyang Xiang''s face was embarrassed. There''s hesitation.


    Xu Ziyan asked with great interest, "sister, what''s the problem? Tell Ziyan, maybe Ziyan can help. "


    "Purple smoke!" Ouyang Xiang''s face showed a trace of determination and said: "if you can see Lingbo fairy or Mr. Yangqin next time, I hope you can explain it for your sister?"


    "Explain what?" Xu Ziyan pretended to be puzzled.


    "So it is Ouyang Xiang hard to swallow a waterway: "at the beginning of the meeting of ten thousand immortals. I have had conflicts with Lingbo fairy and the dulcimer. I hope you can be a peacemaker for me and them... "


    "Oh ~ ~" Xu Ziyan suddenly realized, "I''ve heard about it later. Last time Lingbo fairy came, I asked her. It turned out that you were the sister who had conflicts with her!"


    Ouyang Xiang said with an embarrassed smile: "at that time I don''t know them either... "


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. Sister. I have a very good relationship with Lingbo fairy. I''ll talk to her. She won''t mind


    At this point, Xu Ziyan also specially showed a sense of relaxation, giving people a feeling of putting down their mind. When a person is given favors by others without any reason, it means nothing. Either you cheat or you steal. If Xu Ziyan shows that she believes in Ouyang Xiang just because she''s a good friend, Ouyang Xiang''s heart will be upset.


    This is also the reason why Ouyang Xiang asked Xu Ziyan to intercede with Lingbo fairy. In this way, Xu Ziyan would not suspect her ulterior motives. And Xu Ziyan also just right to show her relaxed, as if it was because of Ouyang Xiang''s request that she was relieved.


    Xu Ziyan''s performance really let Ouyang Xiang down, put down his mind, two people chatted happily. Xu Ziyan suddenly thought of a worry. She asked:


    "sister Ouyang, since the seclusion continent is so mysterious. Three years later, the Dabi will not be held in the seclusion continent, will it


    Ouyang Xiang said with a smile: "it''s not decided yet, but I don''t think it will be held in the hermit continent. The monks in the hermit continent will not let you know the specific location of the hermit continent. So I think the cryptic family will look for a small world in the middle galaxy. It may be difficult for you to find the small world, but it won''t be too difficult for the secluded families, especially those big families. "


    Three days later.


    the monks of the hermit family came to Haiqiao star. There were not many of them, only 13, but they were all the peak of Xianjun''s later period. They released huge power, which made the four families, Tianxuan League and Xu family, scared. Even Xu Ziyan''s heart also raised a little fear.In just a quarter of an hour, they agreed and decided to launch an all-round general attack on the Xinghai demons before their reinforcements arrived.


    However, the time is too short, just conquering a demon planet, the demon reinforcements will arrive, the whole star sea has become a chaotic battlefield. Deep in the void is the immortal monarch of the demon clan and the hermit clan. The peak of the later period is the war, while on the interstellar is the scuffle between the Terran clan and the demon monk.


    During the three-month war, the Terran won in an all-round way. It not only completely expelled the demons, but also eliminated most of the half demons. Only a small part of the half demons withdrew from the territory of the demons across the sea of stars with the demons.


    The whole Xinghai is close to the Terran side, and there are 278 planets that can have living environment, although the four families, Tianxuan League and Xu family temporarily occupy these planets. But strictly speaking, these planets are all ownerless at this time, and it will be three years before the big bee can decide where these planets belong.


    It seems that the hermit families have no intention to compete with them for the right to use it in less than three years. How many resources can they get in less than three years? In their hearts, these planets will belong to their hermit families in three years.


    However, these hermit families did not immediately return to the hermit continent, but were doing two things. One thing is to exchange all kinds of resources with you, the other is to put down the posture and talk with those first and second rate families. They did not shy away from the content of the discussion, that is, after they obtained the sovereignty of Xinghai three years later, let these first-class and second-class families serve them, and hand over the seven layers of resources to the secluded families, while they give these first-class and second-class families 30% of Xinghai resources as well as protection and support.


    These first and second rate families are different from the four super families, Xu family and Tianxuan League. The four super families, the Xu family and the Tianxuan League, have many dependent families. The resources they get from Xinghai are originally intended to be allocated to those families that depend on them. Otherwise, where else will there be families dependent on them?


    Therefore, under such conditions, not to mention handing over 70% of the original resources to the secluded families, they have little left. But those second rate families are different. Besides 70% of the resources they get from Xinghai, the remaining three achievements belong to them.


    Moreover, it not only increased 30% of Xinghai resources from then on, but also relied on the hermit family to get the protection and support of the hermit family. It can be imagined that in a few years, perhaps the four super families, tianxuanmeng and Xu family, will be replaced by the first and second class families that have grown up.


    That''s what the secluded families are planning. Don''t you four super families, Tianxuan League and Xu family, agree to cooperate with the hermit family? Then the hermits will suppress you, and you will gradually lose control of the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, and cultivate a new super family, which belongs to the super family controlled by their hermits.


    After getting the news, the four super families, tianxuanmeng and Xu family, were a little flustered. They saw the difficulties in the future and were forced to unite by the secluded family.


    After some discussion, Xu Ziyan, Xu Liangtian, Chu Yundong, yunbao, Jiang Zixiong and Xiang she all decided to practice in seclusion in these three years and strive for a breakthrough in their cultivation in three years. Then the six people in the big than when sincere unity, strive to win more stars in the sea of stars. If they can''t, the six families will give up their grudges and unite against the hermit family.


    Haiqiao star.


    We all live here these days, exchanging various resources. Now, Xu Ziyan knows the secret of the secret family''s exchange of resources through Ouyang Xiang, so he will not be foolishly exchanging a lot of resources with each other. Xu Ziyan also wanted to bring these resources into the hermit continent to exchange them in person, so he only made a small exchange with the hermit family symbolically. He repeatedly explained that the Xu family''s heritage was not as shallow as the old family.


    This explanation of the Xu family did not arouse the doubts of the monks. Everyone, including the hermit family, knew that the Xu family had just risen up recently, and it was quite normal to have a shallow foundation. However, although Xu Ziyan does not exchange resources, it does not mean that she does not participate in the fair. She was embarrassed to ask Ouyang Xiang which material was of high value in the hermit world, but she could watch what the hermit family monks exchanged! So she took a serious look and wrote down the materials.


    Haiqiao star.


    Within the mountains, there is a lake without people.


    A figure fell from the air. A figure stood by the lake, but it was Ouyang Xiang.


    "It''s good here! I didn''t expect that there was such a wonderful place in the depths of the mountains. "


    Ouyang Xiang spread out her divine sense and soon took it back. There was no one in a hundred Li radius. A smile appeared on her face.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    Thank you very much for the reward of three students (99), Weiwei candy (99) and fuckin (99)!


    *


    Ouyang Xiang quickly took off her clothes and put them behind a hidden rock. Then he walked into the lake with a happy smile on his face.


    Ouyangxiang''s family is only a second-class family in the seclusion continent, and she does not have many resources, so she quickly exchanged resources with the four families. If you have nothing to do in your spare time, you can go sightseeing around Haiqiao star to see if you can meet any chance and get some precious resources.


    Not to mention these days, she really got a few precious resources. Today, she is looking for opportunities in the mountains, but found this nameless lake.


    Xinghai is originally a place with abundant water resources. Naturally, the lakes gathered in this place are full of xianyuanli, and the water quality is clear. Ouyangxiang almost groans as soon as it enters the lake.


    All of a sudden, Ouyang Xiang looked shocked. With her keen ear power, she naturally heard the sound of clothes shaking in the air. Shun prestige to see two figures are flying here.


    Too late to see who was flying, Ouyang Xiang immediately sank to the bottom of the lake, but it was revealed that a ray of divine consciousness quietly stretched out above the lake.


    Two figures fell to the lake, a man and a woman. The man was dressed in a white robe and the woman in a sapphire blue dress. It''s Xu Qinyang and Xu Ziyan.


    "Ziyan, I found this lake yesterday. There is a very delicious fish in it. You wait by the lake and watch your brother catch some for you. Let''s go back to eat. "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "brother Qinyang, you are very leisurely in Haiqiao star these days!"


    Ouyang Xiang can''t help laughing bitterly at the bottom of the lake. If only Xu Ziyan came, it would be OK. We''re all women. It''s nothing to be seen out. But there is another Xu Qinyang! And he''s going to come down and catch fish! What can we do?


    On the edge of the lake, Xu Qinyang curled his lips and said with a smile, "there''s nothing for me anyway, so I''ll look around. You don''t want me to exchange resources with the hermit family. It''s boring. That''s all. Ziyan, why don''t you let the Xu family and the hermit family exchange resources? "


    Xu Ziyan pondered a little and said, "brother Qinyang, I originally wanted to talk to you later. I''ve made an appointment with Ouyang Xiang in the hermit family. When she returns to the hermit family, she will take me to them, and then I''ll go there to exchange


    "Ouyang Xiang? Is that Ouyang Xiang who attended the Wanxian conference? "


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded.


    "No way!" Xu Qinyang quickly shook his head and said, "who knows what Ouyang Xiang''s heart is. If you enter their territory, it''s not good for you


    "Brother Qinyang..."


    "No! Don''t catch fish. You and I should go back quickly. You don''t count on this. You need father and uncle Zhenshan''s consent. "


    Words fall. Do not wait for Xu Ziyan reaction, a grasp of Xu Ziyan''s arm. Drag her into the air. Xu Ziyan shook his head helplessly. But just as she flew into the air, she saw a dress behind a rock. That dress is very familiar, she immediately remembered that it was Ouyang Xiang''s dress.


    Look a Leng, heart electricity turn, is Ouyang Xiang bathing in the lake, is himself and Qinyang elder brother disturb. To the bottom of the lake?


    Xu Ziyan immediately to Xu Qinyang sound into the secret, two people''s body in the air to slow down. Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness quickly spread out, shrouded in the lake, and then explored toward the bottom of the lake.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness is the peak of Xianjun''s later period. Naturally, Ouyang Xiang is not afraid to notice. Just in an instant, she saw the naked Ouyang Xiang lying at the bottom of the lake. At the same time, she also detected the wisp of consciousness released by Ouyang Xiang on the surface of the lake.


    Her eyes turned in her eyes, thinking of what Xu Qinyang had just said to her at the lakeside, although she felt that Ouyang Xiang would not have any unexpected feelings for her. But waiting for her to enter the seclusion world, everything can happen. Who knows if she will change her mind? And even if she doesn''t do anything to herself, what about her family? If you want Ouyang Xiang and her family to really treat themselves, you have to show strength.


    Of course, the backing behind is also one of the strengths, and it is still a very important strength.


    Does Xu Ziyan have such strength?


    Yes! Of course! Although it''s virtual, Ouyang Xiang doesn''t know!


    "Brother Qinyang, you go to the patriarch and uncle Zhenshan immediately. You are all waiting for me at the patriarch''s place. I suddenly think of something. I''ll go to you later."


    When Xu Qinyang saw Xu Ziyan''s serious look, he immediately nodded his head, agreed, accelerated and left like lightning.


    Xu Ziyan''s body "swish" into the clouds, spread the divine consciousness, saw that there was no one around, and his heart moved, so he called out the chaos. She and chaos Yuanshen figured out, just for a moment chaos understood the meaning of Xu Ziyan, nodded to Xu Ziyan, a burst of changes on her body, became the original Lingbo fairy like Xu Ziyan.


    The two men turned around and flew to the lake they had just left.At this time, Ouyang Xiang just returned to the shore, thinking about the conversation between Xu Qinyang and Xu Ziyan. I can''t help but worry that Xu Ziyan won''t go to the seclusion continent because of this? If she doesn''t go, how can the family make friends with her?


    Ouyang Xiang frowned slightly. Does Xu Ziyan have anything to do with that mysterious family? What is the relationship? Although the various phenomena of the Xu family can be inferred that the mysterious hermit family attaches great importance to Xu Ziyan, it is only speculation after all. Although Xu Ziyan himself admitted that this was only what she said unilaterally, is it true?


    Ouyang Xiang can''t help but contradict. If Xu Ziyan has no deep relationship with the mysterious hermit family


    As soon as her face changed, she jumped into the lake again without looking back. She dived toward the bottom of the lake. She heard the sound of clothes sweeping in the air again. He dived to the bottom of the lake, exposed a ray of divine consciousness on the surface of the lake, and saw two figures falling on the edge of the lake.


    Heart is a shock, almost exclaimed export. One of the two figures is Xu Ziyan who has gone back, and the other is Lingbo fairy she always wants to see.


    Holding his breath, he steadfastly pokes out the wisp of consciousness on the surface of the lake and listens to the dialogue between Xu Ziyan and Lingbo fairy.


    "Sister Lingbo! It''s very hidden here, and we can talk at ease. "


    "Well!" Lingbo fairy nodded gently.


    "Sister Lingbo, why are you here?"


    Lingbo fairy whispered: "I''ve been in Xinghai these days, but you didn''t find me. It''s impossible for our family not to care about such a big thing happening in Xinghai."


    "Oh Xu Ziyan suddenly said: "so, sister, this is to return to the hermit world?"


    "Not bad!" Lingbo fairy said: "I come to see you before I return to the hermit world this time, just to tell you. The family has promised that as long as you serve the Yang family wholeheartedly, ten years later, the family will introduce the first group of Xu family friars into the hermit world and help you Xu family to establish a family in the hermit world. "


    Ouyang Xiang''s heart is pounding at the bottom of the lake. Sure enough, Xu Ziyan has a close relationship with that mysterious family. The mysterious family has already agreed to help the Xu family to establish its power in the seclusion world.


    "Sister!" Xu Ziyan on the lake looked hesitant.


    "Well?" Lingbo fairy looked at Xu Ziyan and said with a smile: "how? What can''t be said? What else can''t be said between us? "


    Xu Ziyan looked at Lingbo fairy gratefully and said, "elder sister, the families in the seclusion world also know our Xu family. If our Xu family enters the seclusion world, even if we have the support of elder sister''s family, but..."


    Lingbo fairy said with a smile: "Ziyan, are you worried that the strength of our Yang family is not enough to protect you?"


    Xu Ziyan''s face was embarrassed, but Lingbo fairy said with a smile: "you don''t need to worry about this. We Yang family just don''t want to be born. If we, the Yang family, claim to be the second strongest in the world of seclusion, no family would dare to be the first. Today, I''d like to give you a clue. There are several half step fairy kings in the Yang family


    Ouyang Xiang''s nerves at the bottom of the lake were so tight that she almost choked a mouthful of water. In my heart, a voice was shouting:


    "yes, this time! Half step fairy king! And still a few! If we can rely on such a family, what are we afraid of in the future? "


    "Sister One more thing... " Xu Ziyan said cautiously: "Ouyang Xiang in the seclusion continent invited me to visit his family..."


    "Well?" Lingbo fairy frowned slightly and said, "but the ouyangxiang who had conflict with me at the Wanxian meeting?"


    Ouyang Xiang at the bottom of the lake immediately became nervous. She was really afraid of Lingbo fairy. She remembered Qiu and listened more carefully.


    "Yes Xu Ziyan said in a low voice: "you said at the Wanxian conference that you and I have a good relationship. I think she wanted to ask for your forgiveness


    "Hiss ~ ~" Ling Bo fairy hissed: "Ziyan, you are still too simple. It''s not as simple as you think. The Ouyang family is having a hard time in the seclusion world. They are in big trouble. They hope that Tongguo will please you to reach the purpose of contacting our Yang family, and they hope that they can rely on our Yang family and seek their protection. "


    "Yes


    Ouyang Xiang at the bottom of the lake had already determined that the Yang family must have come from the seclusion continent. Otherwise, how could she know that the Ouyang family was in big trouble? Where did she know that Xu Ziyan only cheated her with a vague statement based on her own speculation?


    "Sister, I think sister Ouyang Xiang is very kind-hearted. The conflict with you was just a misunderstanding. Please forgive her." Xu Ziyan muttered.


    Ouyang Xiang, deep in the bottom of the lake, felt warm and ashamed.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    * (to be continued )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Liuxiang 01 and wqiy2003!


    *


    Lingbo fairy snorted coldly: "Ziyan, she is approaching you purposefully. You are just cheated by her appearance. How can I say hello? You are just too kind-hearted and innocent. But it''s your innocence that makes me look up at you and want to be a good sister with you. "


    Ouyang Xiang in the bottom of the lake was nervous again. Her mind was seen through by Lingbo fairy. What should I do? Purple smoke! Pure purple smoke! Good purple smoke! You must help your sister! From now on, my sister will treat you as my own sister. Without the slightest falsehood.


    There was a moment''s silence on the edge of the lake. Only Xu Ziyan''s weak voice said, "that How is my sister going to deal with the Ouyang family? "


    On hearing this, Ouyang Xiang''s heart seemed to be frozen in an instant. He felt that the lake became cold, and there was a trace of despair in his eyes. Lingbo fairy''s cold voice was heard in his divine sense:


    "do you still need to think about this kind of family that wants to attack our Yang family? When I go back, I will let the family exterminate them directly. "


    Ouyang Xiang''s body was shocked at the bottom of the lake, but Xu Ziyan''s voice came from his divine consciousness:


    "no!"


    Lingbo fairy''s voice showed a trace of displeasure and said: "then I will kill Ouyang Xiang before I return to the seclusion land, and I will let her family go."


    Ouyang Xiang in the bottom of the lake clenched his lips, and blood oozed from his lips. A trace of fear constantly magnifies in the heart.


    "No!" Xu Ziyan stopped again: "sister, I I went out with sister Ouyang several times. I I think sister Ouyang is a trustworthy person. Just, elder sister, don''t embarrass elder sister Ouyang and her family. I won''t go to Ouyang''s house. "


    Ouyang Xiang burst into tears and was deeply moved. At this time, Xu Ziyan in her heart is their Ouyang family benefactor.


    Lingbo Fairy on the edge of the lake pondered for a moment and said, "forget it, just contact Ouyang family. By the way, help me observe the Ouyang family. If it''s really trustworthy as you say, you Xu family can make friends with the Ouyang family, waiting for you Xu family to help each other after you enter the hermit family! "


    Xu Ziyan showed a pure smile on her happy face and said, "I knew that my sister was the best!"


    Lingbo fairy touched Xu Ziyan''s hair and said, "you are so innocent!"


    Xu Ziyan wrinkled his nose and said, "I know I''m too innocent, but I just can''t change it, and I don''t want to change it."


    Lingbo fairy communicated with Xu Ziyan through Yuanshen: "Ziyan, it''s almost done!"


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan also used Yuanshen to send messages.


    "I''m going!" Lingbo fairy way.


    "I''ll see my sister off!"


    Xu Ziyan and Lingbo fairy disappeared in the air, deep in the clouds. Lingbo fairy turned into a chaotic pattern. Xu Ziyan took it back to Ziyan space, looked back at the direction of the lake, swept away and disappeared in the air.


    Xu Ziyan and chaos left for a long time. Ouyang Xiangcai floated up from the bottom of the lake, came to the shore to pass on his clothes, and sat on the rock with his hands and knees in a daze.


    Xu Ziyan sets up an array in the room and tells Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang the agreement he and Ouyang Xiang have reached. At the same time, he also told three people what he thought, and they thought it was feasible. The most important thing is that these three people are very clear. As long as Xu Ziyan made up her mind, they couldn''t change it.


    Xu Ziyan takes out a jade slip from the storage ring, which records the names of the materials exchanged by the hermit families these days. Xu Ziyan gives the jade slip to Xu Zhentian, and tells him not to sell these materials. Waiting to be brought into the hermit continent for exchange.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan returned to the room, he felt someone touching the array. Shen Zhi swept out and saw Ouyang Xiang standing outside. He got up in a hurry and welcomed Ouyang Xiang in. After pouring the tea, Xu Ziyan asked softly:


    "what happened when sister Ouyang came here?"


    Ouyang Xiang''s face more sincere, less hypocritical. In particular, the eyes were very clear and said in a soft voice:


    "Ziyan, I''m going back!"


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan excitedly said: "I am ready to go with my sister."


    Ouyang Xiang shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "Ziyan, it''s all because I didn''t make it clear to you last time. If you follow me to the hermit world now, you will be a member of the hermit world. You can''t represent your Xu family in the big contest three years later. You have to think clearly. "


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. Before she asked, Ouyang Xiang explained:


    "Ziyan, from ancient times to the present, all the monks who entered the hermit world had to appear as the hermit world. This is the rule of the hermit world. It can''t be violated. Otherwise, it will cause the punishment of the whole hermit world."


    "Well What do you mean"If Ziyan wants to take part in the big contest three years later, he will not be able to enter the hermit world with me now. I will only lead you to the hermit world after three years."


    Xu Ziyan was silent for a while and said, "sister, can I ask you a question?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Three years later, what level of monks will come out of Dabi''s hermit family?"


    Ouyang Xiang''s face showed a trace of hesitation. After all, Xu Ziyan is not a monk in the hermit world. It''s not proper to tell Xu Ziyan about things in the hermit world. But when she thought of the dialogue between Xu Ziyan and Lingbo fairy, she finally made up her mind and said: "Ziyan, in the secluded world, there are super families, first-class families, second-class families and third class families just like you here. Of course, the Yang family is not included in these levels. There are only two super families in the seclusion world, each of which has a half step fairy king.


    The first-class family and the second-class family both have the peak friars of Xianjun''s later period, but they have different numbers. There is no peak friar in Xianjun''s later period in the third rate family, but there is also a peak friar in Xianjun''s later period.


    There are strict rules for the division of power in the secluded world. There are only two super families, only ten first-class families and only one hundred second-class families. There are 200 third rate families, and the rest are not. And if every family wants to improve the family level, it must go through the great comparison once a century.


    If the challenging family wins, their family will be promoted, and the losing family will be eliminated from its original level. For example, if he is the last in a first-rate family and is challenged by a second rate family, he becomes a second rate family. So, no matter how it changes, the overall number will not change.


    Three years from now, I''m afraid you won''t send too many monks, will you


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "the Yun family, the Chu family, the Jiang family, the Xiang family, the Tianxuan League and our Xu family each send one person."


    Ouyang Xiang nodded and said: "so you only occupy six pieces of jade slips, and there are 278 pieces in total. If you go to your six pieces, the hermit family will have 272 pieces. Not surprisingly, two super families, ten first-class families and one hundred second-class families will each get one piece. The remaining 160 pieces of jade slips will be contested by the third class families, but each third class family can only compete for one piece at most. "


    Xu Ziyan looked at Ouyang Xiang puzzledly and asked, "since the super family is so powerful, why don''t they take more jade slips and send more friars out to compete?"


    "This is also the rule of the seclusion continent. Each family can only send one monk at each big match. So every time Dabi sent out their strongest monks. Of course, the two half step fairies of the superfamily will not participate in the contest. "


    Ouyang Xiang took a serious look at Xu Zi flue: "Ziyan, you have to be careful. It is certain that the super family, the first-class family and the second-class family will send their friars to the peak of Xianjun''s later period. That is to say, there will be 112 later peaks of the immortal army in the big ratio of the small world.


    After entering the small world in the later period, these immortal kings will first knowingly get rid of you and the friars of the third rate families, and then fight between them. I think if you six enter the small world, you''d better find a place to hide immediately until the end of Dabie. In this way, you can not only save your lives, but also get six planets. Don''t do anything stupid. You''ll not only lose your jade slips, but also your lives. "


    Xu Ziyan''s brow deeply wrinkled, she thought of the hidden family is very strong, but did not expect to be so strong. There are so many families with the peak friars of Xianjun''s later period, and those two super families even have the half step fairy king.


    Let six of them face 112 immortal kings?


    To be realistic, this is no different from seeking death! Even if Xu Liangtian has the experience of immortals again!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan was a little discouraged. After sending Ouyang Xiang out, he sat glumly in the room.


    The next day, the monks in the hermit family were sent away. When they were leaving, the hermit family also determined that only six jade slips were needed in the middle yuan system, and they left one by one with sarcasm in their eyes.


    Looking at the sarcastic eyes in the eyes of the monks of the hermit family, whether they are the four super families, or the Xu family and Tianxuan League, they are very angry. These friars no longer have the mind to stay in Xinghai. They are all thinking about how to upgrade their accomplishments in less than three years.


    The four super families and Tianxuan League have handed over their respective planets to their subordinates one after another to return to family cultivation, and Xu Ziyan and others are ready to do the same. At this time, the number of stars occupied by the Xu family is the largest. After some arrangement, Xu Ziyan and others are ready to leave Xinghai. But Xu Ziyan, Xu Qinyang, Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan are not going to return to Yueji City, but are going to understand the nature of earth in the rift of Titan.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!*


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    Thank you very much for the reward of 3 students (99), gg77167716 (100) in the post rainy season forever!


    *


    Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon cultivation has reached the late stage of the eighth grade. She must be able to go deeper into the Great Rift of the natural moat. She hopes to gain further understanding there and realize the earth attribute to the great realm in three years.


    Xu Qinyang only understood the metal and water properties to the state of great fullness, but also lacked the understanding of soil properties, so did Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan. So the four decided to go to the Great Rift of Di Saturn to practice together.


    Xu Ziyan wants to go to the chasm of Di Saturn, not to return to Yueji City, but to take Xu Xiang with him. Xu Xiang refuses to return to Yueji city by himself. Finally, Xu Ziyan has no choice but to leave Xiaobai in Xinghai to accompany Xu Xiang. Xiaobai is very happy. The water element strength here is so strong that it is suitable for Xiaobai''s cultivation.


    Long Aotian and Yang Linglong also bid farewell to Xu Ziyan, leaving with a lot of resources sent by Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan four people bid farewell to Xiaobai and others, riding the transmission array all the way to di Tu star.


    Two and a half months later, a group of four people came out of the transmission array. After a day''s rest in ditucheng, they flew to the Great Rift of the graben by yunbaobao.


    At yunbaobao''s speed, it took only three days to reach the rift. After four people paid Xianjing, they fell to the deep of the rift.


    The four men released the great power of the Xianjun period, which made the monks who were also looking for a place of cultivation in the Great Rift of the natural moat look sharp, and one by one they avoided.


    Four people also ignore those people, body shape quickly toward the deep of the rift, Xu Ziyan is the body of self space, Xu Qinyang is the five attributes of spiritual root. Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan are also three spiritual roots. Therefore, the endurance of these four people is much higher than that of ordinary monks.


    Xu Ziyan is just the beginning of Xianjun, but Xu Qinyang, Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan are the peak of Xianjun. But it was Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan who were the first to stop because they couldn''t bear the pressure of the earth''s xianyuanli.


    Four people say goodbye to each other, Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang continue to fall down.


    All the way to the depth of Xianjun''s tolerance limit, Xu Qinyang stopped, shook his head at Xu Ziyan and said with a bitter smile:


    "Ziyan, I can only get here. Can you go on? "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "brother Qinyang, I will continue to go on. I wish brother Qinyang an early breakthrough!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes twinkled with a firm light and said, "Ziyan, I wish you an early breakthrough, brother!"


    Looking at the back of Xu Ziyan''s whereabouts, Xu Qinyang''s eyes show the color of envy. He clenched his fist and then began to open the cave.


    Xu Ziyan came to the cave where she stayed away from the light last time. She felt it for a moment, and her face showed joy. Although the earth element force here had begun to put great pressure on her, she obviously felt that she could continue to fall for a certain distance.


    Body movement, Xu Ziyan continues to fall. The distance of this fall is not far, only about 1000 meters, reaching the endurance limit of her eight grade immortal ware in the later period. But this has made Xu Ziyan very happy, took out the five color sword and began to open a cave on the cliff. We also set up a defensive array. The whole cave will be sealed.


    In a few hours, Xu Ziyan opened the cave well. After that, she began to decorate the cave, and also took out a few night pearls inlaid on the walls of the cave. After that, he crossed his knees and entered the cultivation.


    Xu Ziyan''s soil property has been the peak of the mid-term. It''s only a little bit short of breaking through daodacheng. So, this time, she and Xu Qinyang. Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan four people, she is the fastest breakthrough. It took her less than a year to comprehend the nature of the earth. The breath on her body suddenly surged up, and the rich earthy immortal Yuan Li rushed into her body madly


    Nine days later.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and covered himself with thick dust. Slightly move, Susu and down. His cultivation reached the peak of Xianjun''s early days. With a sigh, Xu Ziyan had some regrets in her heart. This depth could not make her continue to break through.


    The heart reads a move, then enters the purple smoke space.


    The first thing to do is to take a bath in the Xianhe River first, then change into dry clothes and sit under the huge trees by the river. Let the peach blossom cook a meal for themselves.


    Peach blossom and spring 30 Niang are already the realm of Xianjun in the early stage, and Guteng hope has broken through to the middle stage of Xianjun. After dinner, Xu Ziyan sat under a huge tree by the river, drinking Wudao tea and thinking about Dabi more than a year later.


    It''s very difficult for Xu Liangtian to break through the half step fairy king. It''s a big hurdle. It''s unrealistic to break through the hurdle in less than three years. Chu Yundong is very likely to break through to the peak of Xianjun''s later period. Clouded leopard, Jiang Zixiong and Xiang she are also likely to break through to the late Xianjun period.


    In this way, the six friars on their own side had two later peaks of Xianjun, three later peaks of Xianjun and one early peak of Xianjun.Xu Ziyan also has a huge regret in his heart. He has some very strong cards that can''t be touched now. Xiaotu and xiaowudao will not be mentioned. If he can combine with Xiaojin, his cultivation will definitely reach the peak of Xianjun''s later stage after integration. If he can defend himself with a palm of water, and huolinger, who has been transformed into a Phoenix, he won''t be mentioned At the peak of Xianjun''s later period, he was invincible, but it was absolutely difficult for someone to kill himself. However, now these cards are in their own sea of consciousness, guarding a ray of divine consciousness in that dark space.


    "Alas ~ ~" sighed, and Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness came out. When he entered the sea of consciousness, he called the water in his hand:


    "little water."


    "Master!"


    "Little water, is there no change in that wisp of divine consciousness?" Xu Ziyan asked carefully.


    "No!"


    "That''s good!" Xu Ziyan put down his heart and thought a little. He asked with hope in his tone: "do you think of a way to eliminate it?"


    "No!" The sound of a palm of water came weakly.


    Xu Ziyan disappointedly took back his divine consciousness and shook his head depressed. Without these cards, Xu Ziyan really didn''t know how to survive in Dabie.


    Seriously thinking about their current strength, their feeling should be able to achieve the fighting power of Xianjun later, but there is still a distance from Xianjun''s later strength.


    Yeah! If you add the five color sword, it should be very close to the peak of Xianjun''s later period. Besides, bingdilian and Ruyi vase should be equivalent to the peak of Xianjun''s later period.


    But what Xu Ziyan had to face at the time of Dabi was not a peak of Xianjun''s later period, but many. After they enter the small world, once they are exposed, they will face a group of Xianjun at the peak of their later life. Such fighting power is not enough to protect themselves. But now she can''t think of her own card.


    Let alone chunsanniang, peach blossom and Gu Teng hope that their cultivation is not enough. Even if they have reached the peak of Xianjun''s later period, they can''t be easily revealed in the small world. If they are found, even if the monks don''t doubt that they have their own space, they will also doubt that they have a high-quality space immortal. In that case, they will be more respected by those secluded families The friars went after him. So they can be brought into the small world, but they can''t be used until they have to.


    Yes, I''ll bring Xiaobai in then. Xiaobai is now in the middle stage of Xianjun, but his fighting power should be able to reach the later stage of Xianjun, and he will be a good helper at the critical moment.


    But these are not in the ordinary time to show, Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows tightly locked together, suddenly heart move, she thought of leech. This leech can be used at any time! Because as long as there is a demon storage bag, such living creatures can be raised, which will not make others suspect.


    "They should have improved again!"


    Xu Ziyan read a move, came to the water attribute planet. Sure enough, those leeches changed again, which made Xu Ziyan very happy.


    The whole leech group has improved. The original leech of Xianjun''s early stage has reached the peak of Xianjun''s early stage. To Xu Ziyan''s delight, another leech of Xianjun''s early stage has appeared. There are more leeches in the peak state of Jiutian Xuanxian. With the existence of these leeches, Xu Ziyan finally felt that he had some ability to protect himself. If he didn''t meet many hermit monks, he should be able to escape.


    "Chaos!"


    Xu Ziyan jumped in his heart and came to the chaos planet in an instant. He saw the chaos of the dark creatures still refining the Youming banner there.


    Looking at chaos, Xu Ziyan is jealous. Look at chaos, people don''t need to practice at all. They just refine the dark creatures in the Youming banner, and their accomplishments are growing. Today''s chaos is the peak of Xianjun''s mid-term.


    Xu Ziyan has a ray of divine consciousness into the Youming banner. Last time she used the Youming banner, she had consumed all the dark creatures refined by chaos. At this time, some dark creatures in the Youming banner were refined by chaos.


    The divine sense swept in the Youming banner, and Xu Ziyan was surprised. She found that those dark creatures have been constantly devouring each other and even evolving over the years. Now there are two peaks in the later period, three in the later period, five in the middle period and eight in the early period. It''s just chaos that controls the dark creatures in the early days of the two immortals and the five thousand nine day Xuanxian period.


    However, this has made Xu Ziyan very happy. With these dark creatures, he has more power to protect himself.


    What else can I do to improve my fighting power?


    Xu Ziyan thought hard!


    FAIRY CHARM! yes! FAIRY CHARM!


    Xu Ziyan in the heart move, don''t know today''s Fu one reached what realm?


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    Thank you very much to Du Xiaobao, eryanu, 120110112114977, Sapporo, ~ ~ ~ ~ and mimi0513. You should not be a student. Go to the book mountain! Your pink ticket!


    Xu Ziyan''s figure appeared on the planet of Ziyan. He called Qi 1, Qi 2, Dan 1, Dan 2, Fu 1 and array 1 to inquire about their realm one by one.


    Qi 1 and Qi 2 have now reached the realm of the peak immortal master in the later period of eight grades, and array 1 has also reached the realm of the peak immortal master in the later period of eight grades. Dan one and Dan two also reached the realm of Xiandan master in the early stage of eight grades, catching up with Xu Ziyan. Fuyi also reached the realm of the Xianfu master at the beginning of the eighth grade, surpassing Xu Ziyan, the seven grade Xianfu master.


    The progress of Qi 1 and Qi 2 is not very helpful to Xu Ziyan. Bijing has a five color sword, which is a congenital treasure. She can''t use the eight grade immortal weapons. The pills refined by Dan 1 and Dan 2 can give Xu Ziyan some help, but it''s only the help of cultivation, not the help of combat power. The help of array one is also limited. It takes Shiji ¨¡ n for Bijing to set up an array. Xu Ziyan hopes that array one and fu one can reach the level of Jiupin immortal array master and immortal Fu master, so that they can start to make the array disk that Yan Shanhun has been refining for her.


    If the array plate is made successfully, she can arrange the array instantly and become a great card of her own.


    Xu Ziyan finally decided on Fu Yi. As an immortal Fu master at the beginning of the eighth grade, he was able to refine eight grade immortal Fu, which was equivalent to the power of the Immortal King''s first strike. Although if the other side has eight grade immortals to protect their body, they can''t actually hurt each other, but what if Xu Ziyan uses a pile of eight grade immortals to smash the other side? Even if the other party has eight immortal body protection, there will always be a moment of being smashed, right?


    Xu Ziyan''s heart immediately excited. After discussing with Fu Yi, he got depressed again.


    It turns out that the eight immortal runes are very complicated to make. Only one Shiji can be made in one day. Of course, this is also because Fu Yigang has just broken through. With the improvement of his realm, his speed will gradually increase. But now this kind of speed makes Xu Ziyan feel like scratching his heart and liver. He has to tell him to make eight grade immortal runes for himself immediately. Then he leaves Ziyan''s space with a big flat peach and sits in the cave to eat it.


    Deep in the Great Rift of the graben, a figure flew up. It was Xu Ziyan who left the cave. Soon she came to Xu Qinyang''s cave. See Xu Qinyang''s cave is still closed, which means that Xu Qinyang is still not out. With a swing of his sleeve, his body soared up. Before he came to the caves of Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan, he found that their caves were also closed. The figure just stayed for a moment. And then it went up to the sky again.


    The peak power of Xianjun at the beginning of his life made many monks in the chasm escape one after another. Xu Ziyan also ignored them. Body shape like a sharp arrow out of the rift, leaving behind a group of envious eyes.


    At this time, di Saturn has arrived in summer, and the bright sunshine is shining down, which makes Xu Ziyan''s mood sunny.


    Xu Ziyan entered the city of Di Tu and stayed in a hotel called Ruyi. Before going to the rift, she and Xu Qinyang. Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan agreed that whoever came out first would wait here.


    On the day of staying in the inn, Xu Ziyan sends a message to Xiaobai, asking her to send Xu Xiang back to Yueji city. And then come here with the resources that will enter the Hermitian continent in the future. Xu Ziyan expected that Ouyang Xiang would take him to the hermit world after the big match, so Xu Ziyan made all preparations in advance.


    Xu Ziyan lives deep in the inn, swallowing the eight grade elixir refined by Dan 1 and Dan 2 every day, accumulating Xianyuan power, and accumulating power to break through the middle of Xianjun period.


    Six months later.


    Xiaobai goes to Ruyi Inn and asks Xiaobai about Yueji city and Xinghai. Xu Ziyan is relieved. Today''s fairyland has rarely entered an era of extreme peace. We all know that the star sea big ratio will soon be carried out, and we also know that the mesogalaxy will usher in an unknown situation after the star sea big ratio.


    The four super families, the Xu family and the Tianxuan League, are going to take part in the Xinghai competition because of their own family. The result of the competition is unknown, and they are likely to be defeated. What''s more, this kind of fiasco is the result of death. Therefore, these families are actively practicing.


    Those first-class and second-class families also believed that at the time of Dabi, Xu Ziyan, Xu Liangtian, Chu Yundong, yunbao, Jiang Zixiong and Xiang she were doomed. In the face of so many hermit families, how can they come back alive? As soon as these six people die, and the hermit families will cultivate some first-class and second-class families as their spokesmen, the Mesoproterozoic system is bound to enter a turbulent era, so these families are all closed to practice.


    Super families, first-class families and second-class families are all in the process of cultivation. Families below the third class are even more nervous and fear, and they all practice in seclusion. Even the monks who do not practice in seclusion become cautious, creating a rare peace period.


    After knowing everything, Xu Ziyan took Xiaobai into Ziyan space, and then resumed his cultivation.Another half year.


    Xu Qinyang, Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan come back one after another. Xu Qinyang, Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan have all successfully broken through to the mid Xianjun period. After a celebration, the four left Titan the next day and went to Chu''s house. Because it''s very close to the day of the big comparison with the hermit family. At the beginning, everyone discussed that they would gather in the Chu family and wait for the hermit family.


    More than two months later, four people walked out of the transmission array and stepped into the underground city.


    Xu Ziyan''s four people were arranged in the green building where Xu Ziyan turned into Lingbo fairy. At this time, Xu Ziyan was standing in a pavilion in the middle of a small lake in the green building. Lotus leaves on the surface of the lake, such as jasper general, above the beads occasionally rolling, falling with the wind, dripping in the lake, rippling out a circle of ripples. Let Xu Ziyan revel in the landscape.


    Xu Qinyang''s figure came from afar, and his clothes fell into the pavilion. He said in a voice:


    "Ziyan, the hermit family has sent someone to come. Now it''s in the main hall of the Chu family, and the head of the Chu clan invites us to go."


    Xu Ziyan eyes a bright: "to start?"


    Two figures from the pavilion, flying across the air, toward the main hall of the Chu family.


    Soon, Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang landed outside the main hall of the Chu family and bought it. Looking around, Chu Yundong sits on the throne. Clouded leopard, Jiang Zixiong, Xiang she and Xu Liangtian have arrived. Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang go to P ¨¢ ngbi ¨¡ n of Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan and sit down. They look at Wen Yanglong sitting there with their eyes slightly down.


    Wen Yanglong opened his eyes and said faintly, "our hermit family has found a small Shiji ¨¨ in tianxianxing. You prepare. We will leave here tomorrow and go to tianxianxing."


    A month later.


    The four super families, Xu family and Tianxuan League, as well as many first-class families, second rate families, even third rate families and some sanxiu families, all gather in a mountain range of tianxianxing. In addition to the four super families, the Xu family and the Tianxuan League, all the other families come here to learn. Bijing has never seen so many hermit families before. It''s hard to say that there are friars from Mesoproterozoic system and hermit families participating in the contest together. How can we not watch the excitement?


    A lot of people came to the hermit family. Besides the disciples who took part in the Dabi, there were also family leaders or elders. Instead of preparing to take part in the contest, the heads of these clans sent their disciples to take part. However, most of these family disciples are the first masters in the family besides the patriarch. Some of them are even better than their patriarch in cultivation and are the first masters in the family.


    At this time, two friars were standing on high. These two friars were the peak of Xianjun''s later cultivation. One was Gong Cheng, the other was hongshixi. These two men are the heads of the two super families of the hermit family. Of course, they are not the highest monks in their family, because there are two half step fairy kings in the two families, but they are all practicing in seclusion and never come.


    Gong Cheng''s eyes swept all humanity sharply: "there are 278 stars in Xinghai. There are 278 jade slips participating in the contest. Each family can only get one jade slip.


    In a moment, I will join hands with brother Hong to open the small Shiji ¨¨. After you go in, the small Shiji ¨¨ will be closed. Three months later, brother Hong and we will join hands to open the entrance of Shiji ¨¨ once again. So that''s the end of Dabie. "


    Hong Shixi went on to say, "this time Dabi starts from the moment he enters xiaoshiji ¨¨. If you want to get more jade slips, you have to rob other people''s jade slips. The rule of little Shiji ¨¨ Dabi this time is that there are no rules. I hope every monk who enters into little Shiji ¨¨ should be prepared.


    In addition, the enmity in little Shiji ¨¨ is not allowed to be brought out, and all enmity ends in little Shiji ¨¨. If any family dares to investigate for the gratitude and resentment of little Shiji ¨¨, all the families in the world will discuss it together. Once Dabi is finished, the distribution of Xinghai planet is determined by the number of jade slips obtained by friar Dabi. The family with the largest number of jade slips can choose Xinghai planet first. Let''s swear in the name of our families that if anyone does not abide by this rule, his family will die out. "


    Every head of the family who participated in Dabi raised his hand and swore to the sky.


    Hong Shixi looks up and throws the 278 pieces of jade slips to the 278 competing families. Xu Ziyan reaches for one and puts it into the storage ring. Then he stepped out of the family and stood with Chu Yundong, yunbao, Jiang Zixiong, Xiang she and Xu Liangtian.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *To be continued )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    Thank you very much for the reward of three (99) students in the post rainy season!


    *


    all the friars in the central galaxy are focusing on these six people at this time, even those family friars who have been promised to support them in the future.


    Admittedly or not, these six people no longer represent their own families, but represent the entire Mesoproterozoic galaxy. The monks of the seclusion family also looked at the six monks, but their eyes revealed disdain and pity. In their hearts, after entering the small world, the six men would die in their siege.


    "Listen, we''re going to be the first to enter the small world, and then we''re going to run away and hide." Xu Liangtian''s voice rings in the ears of Xu Ziyan, Chu Yundong, yunbao, Jiang Zixiong and Xiang she. Xu Ziyan looked forward and said to them:


    "I think we should be ready to fight! What we can think of, and those secluded families will also think, I''m afraid they won''t let them enter the small world first. "


    Xu Liangtian and others looked up. Sure enough, they saw that the players of the hermit family had surrounded them in the middle. No matter which way they entered the small world, they would not be the first group. At this time, the six people''s looks were gloomy, and they secretly began to transport the cultivation in their bodies to the peak, ready to join hands to fight and flee as soon as they entered the small world.


    In the sky.


    Gong Cheng and Hong Shixi are making mysterious fairy formulas, which are printed to the void. There is a rumbling sound in the sky, and a crack appears in the void, from which the mountains can be clearly seen


    "Go


    Xu Liangtian drank lightly, took the lead to rush into the air, and flew toward the crack. Xu Ziyan, yunbao, Chu Yundong, Jiang Zixiong and Xiang she followed. However, several figures were faster than them and had already rushed into the cracks.


    "Liangxianqi, with all its strength, as soon as it enters the small world, it will strike us with all its strength in the direction we are facing."


    Xu Liangtian''s voice rang out in Xu Ziyan''s ears, and six people took out their immortal utensils in an instant. At the same time, "whoosh" into the small world.


    In the small world, there are more than a dozen hermit family friars. When they see six Xu Ziyan rushing into the small world, they are in a proud state of mind. They did not expect that Xu Ziyan and others would attack fiercely as soon as they met. So when Xu Ziyan six people work together to strike, let them be surprised.


    It''s a joint strike. He turned a late peak friar of Xianjun opposite him into a powder. Before they could react from the shock, Xu Ziyan''s six people had rushed out from the gap and flew to the deep of the small world in the distance.


    "Chase


    More than a dozen monks of the seclusion family are extremely ashamed and angry. As soon as they enter the small world, they are killed by the monks of the central galaxy. It''s ridiculous that they and others are going to humiliate each other and then kill each other. Think about it. It''s all red.


    More than a dozen monks of the hermit family chased Xu Ziyan and other six people. At the same time, at the entrance of the small world, there were many monks constantly entering, and they immediately chased Xu Ziyan and other people in the direction of escape.


    Among the six of them, Xu Ziyan had the lowest accomplishments. But she''s the fastest. Liuyun''s body method unfolds, just like a meteor in the sky, which is still under the condition that she does not unfold the wings of the wind. The second fastest is Xu Liangtian. On the one hand, his cultivation reached the peak of Xianjun''s later period, and on the other hand, he was born. How could a monk who was born as an immortal thief have no experience in escape? Then there is the peak of Chu Yundong in Xianjun''s later period, and Xiang she, Jiang Zixiong and clouded leopard''s speed is not enough.


    The speed of the hermit family friars behind was much faster than that of Chu Yun, and a little faster than that of Xu Liangtian. It''s really worthy of being a hermit family. They have their own secret skills.


    The distance between them and Xu Ziyan and others is gradually drawing in, and at this time, monks are constantly catching up, and the number of pursuers has increased to more than 30. If you are surrounded by these people, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Xu Liangtian looked back at the monks pursuing him. They had thought about this situation before they entered the small world. Seeing that the distance between the two sides was constantly drawing in, and they were about to enter the attack area, all six of them looked very ugly. Finally, Xu Liangtian gritted his teeth and said, "according to our previous discussion, let''s run separately! If we still get together, we''ll be surrounded by these people sooner or later. "


    "Good!"


    Six people nodded and fled in six directions.


    "Fluttering ~ ~"


    behind Xu Ziyan, a pair of wind wings spread out, "whoosh" to break the air, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Not to mention the hermit monks who are pursuing, Xu Liangtian, Chu Yundong, yunbao, Jiang Zixiong and Xiang she are also surprised.


    This Too fast!


    After the surprise is fear, Xu Ziyan is running out of shadow, those who can''t catch up with Xu Ziyan will naturally separate to chase them. At the thought of this, five people began to fly away.Xu Ziyan fled all the way, did not dare to do the slightest stop, flying for a full day, looked back, saw no one, then stopped in the air, behind a pair of wind wings slowly flapping.


    Xu Ziyan quickly released the divine sense, and when he saw that there was no sign, he took it back, looked down, looked at it a little, and went down to a mountain.


    As soon as he fell into the mountains, Xu Ziyan first chose a hidden valley, and then opened the communication. The jade slips contacted Xu Liangtian, Chu Yundong, yunbao, Jiang Zixiong and Xiang she. But no one answered. Xu Ziyan thought for a moment and guessed that the five people should still be on the run at this time. He didn''t have time to take care of himself.


    Some of them sat glumly on the grass under a tree and took out a big flat peach. They held it in both hands and chewed it while thinking about how they would spend the next three months?


    The six were separated, and the previously agreed plan was suspended. It turns out that what the six people are thinking about is a joint action. The jade slips they get are divided equally among the six people. If they are forced to separate eventually, the jade slips you get will belong to who you are. However, these six people never thought that they would go to rob the hermit family after they separated. Isn''t that to seek death?


    But now Xu Ziyan is moving in his heart. Now I''m afraid that the monks at the peak of Xianjun''s later period are going to pursue the four clan leaders and Xu Liangtian, so with their own strength, they can attack some late Xianjun monks in the hermit family.


    She once heard Ouyang Xiang say that in this small world Dabi, two super hermit families, ten first-class hermit families and one hundred second rate hermit families, there will be a total of 112 later peak of the immortal army. Then the remaining 160 third rate families who will join Dabi will be the later realm of the Immortal King.


    In this realm, as long as Xu Ziyan meets a single monk, he is absolutely sure to kill him. Moreover, Xu Ziyan believes that since he has entered the small world, these monks will rarely form a team. Even if they have, they will have very few opportunities to act alone.


    This opportunity is fleeting and can never be missed. When Xu Liangtian and others completely escape the pursuit of the hermit family, or are killed by the hermit family, this opportunity will become very small.


    With a decision in mind, Xu Ziyan immediately put it into action. Mind move, thousands of leeches from the purple smoke space flew out, and then toward all directions.


    How can one find out the trace of the hermit monks in QingChu by relying on Xu Ziyan? And there is a danger of being besieged if you go to explore yourself. With flying leeches, none of this will be a problem. Those small leeches won''t get the attention of the hermit monks at all, and there are so many leeches that they hardly leave any omissions. Xu Ziyan just sit here and wait.


    For half a day, the flying leeches came back one after another. Xu Ziyan''s mouth swept a smile, body leisurely disappeared from the original place.


    In a forest, an ancient tree is very inconspicuous among many ancient trees, but although it is lush outside, it has rotted in the middle. In the hollow tree hole, there was a late monk named Xianjun hiding. This is a disciple of a third rate hermit family. He is very good at his own strength. With his strength, he can''t keep his own jade slips. Sooner or later, he will be taken away. Moreover, it''s secondary for him to be taken away. The important thing is that he will be killed by the friars who took away the jade slips.


    Therefore, after he entered the small world, he did not want to capture other people''s jade slips at all. As long as he could save his life and his own jade slips, he would have made great contributions to his family.


    After entering the small world, he was overjoyed to see that all the late peak friars of Xianjun were led away by Xu Ziyan and others. He flew away quickly and finally found the hollow ancient tree. He hid in it and prepared to stay here for three months until the end of Dabie. But he was unfortunately discovered by the flying leech released by Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan released a breath sign on his body, and quietly fell on the branch. A breeze swept by, Xu Ziyan''s body was like melting into Yiti with the branch under his feet, shaking gently with the branch in the breeze. Standing on the branch and looking into the tree cave, you can vaguely see the monk sitting in the tree cave with his knees crossed.


    There was a smile in his eyes. I didn''t expect that the disciples of the hermit family had monks who were ready to hide like himself and others. However, since the other party hid, and did not offend themselves, let Xu Ziyan so kill the other party won jade Jane, she is still very can''t do it. After all, Xu Ziyan is not a killer, nor a man without a bottom line.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    * (to be continued )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    Thank you very much for the pink ticket of eryanu, baodanma!


    Xu Ziyan was in a bit of a dilemma. She frowned slightly and thought about it. She picked her eyebrows lightly and passed a smile at the corner of her mouth. He quietly took out a piece of Fuyi, which was refined by Fuyi, and released it.


    What''s the concept of eight grade immortal symbol? That is equivalent to the power of the Immortal King in the early days. This immortal talisman was released on Xu Ziyan and immediately filled with the power of the Immortal King.


    This kind of power just sent out a trace, was immediately felt by the later monk of Xianjun hiding in the tree cave. He has never seen the fairy king, let alone felt his breath. But he knew that there was a super master on his head, who made him fear from the bottom of his heart. His back was stiff. He didn''t dare to lift his head or move. He just begged: "master, this is the jade slip. Please spare my life!"


    Xu Ziyan was also very worried. The eight grade immortal Fu refined by Fuyi could only last ten breath. Hearing this, he immediately whispered:


    "throw it up!"


    The friar did not dare to stop for a moment, and immediately threw the jade slip up. Xu Ziyan grabs the jade slip, puts it into the storage ring, seals the eight grade immortal talisman, and disappears in a blink.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    the monk in the tree cave felt that the pressure on him had disappeared and let out a long breath. But he still did not dare to move. After a while, he called carefully:


    "master!"


    No one answered, and his heart relaxed a little. He raised his voice and called:


    "master!"


    Still no sound, he finally put down his heart, carefully looked up to the top, where there is a shadow.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    he could not help but breathe a long sigh of relief. Only then did I find that my clothes were all wet through. He stood on the branch outside the tree hole and looked around nervously. When he saw that there was no sign of anyone, he fled to the distance. As he fled, he thought to himself:


    "it''s too unsafe here. Go to a safe place."


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has been flying in another direction, some heartache while flying. Although the jade slips obtained from the monk of the hermit family were very fast, they also consumed the time of the eight grade immortal Fu. You know, at this time, there are only more than 180 pieces on Xu Ziyan''s body, which she is prepared to use in a crisis.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan raised her head and patted her forehead. She said in her heart, "I''m so stupid. I can sneak attack you with a ruyi vase in that situation just now. Why use the eight grade immortal talisman! "


    From the news that the flying leech came back, he chose a hermit family monk''s hidden direction and flew away, laughing as he flew. She did not expect that there would be so many later monks of Xianjun choose to hide. And among the monks in hiding. Unexpectedly, eight monks chose to hide in the hollow tree hole. However, from this point, we can see the cruelty of the seclusion continent.


    Xu Ziyan, who is opening the breathing talisman, quietly lands on the branch of an ancient tree and looks down. It is true that there is a hollow tree hole and a monk can be seen vaguely.


    Xu Ziyan''s bottle print in the center of her eyebrows flashed and turned a bottle mouth upside down.


    "Take it!"


    Whoosh. The monk hiding in the tree hole was put into the bottle of Ruyi. Xu Ziyan put a wisp of divine consciousness into the bottle of wishful thinking. The monk had been frozen into ice. Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, and his left hand melted rapidly. Xu Ziyan impolitely took down the storage ring on his finger and swept it inside. He was overjoyed. There are not only jade slips, but also many resources.


    He impolitely put away the storage ring. Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows flickered. An ice block fell out of it and fell into the tree hole below. Xu Ziyan''s body disappeared on the branch. As long as an hour later, the ice will naturally fuse, and will not damage the monk''s life. However, a shock is inevitable.


    Xu Ziyan''s speed is very fast. In only half a day, he snatched all the storage rings of the eight monks hiding in the tree cave, and he didn''t let them find her trace.


    Xu Ziyan began to sort out the news from the flying leech and found 19 monks hiding in the cave. Xu Ziyan shook his head regretfully. If these monks were hiding in the cave, they would certainly block the cave. It was impossible to sneak attack with Ruyi vase. After thinking about it, they had to use the eight grade immortal talisman to scare people.


    Xu Ziyan came to a cave and nodded slightly. The monk was afraid that the fluctuation of the array would attract the attention of the monks in the past. He didn''t set up the array at the entrance of the cave at all. Instead, he disguised the entrance of the cave in a stupid way. It''s really hard to find out. If it wasn''t for the flying leech, she wouldn''t have found it. This is also the reason why the 18 friars were found by the flying leech before they hid in the cave. If they all hide well, even the flying leech can''t find them. Xu Ziyan is sure that there must be a monk who hid in the cave ahead of time and was not found by the flying leech.Xu Ziyan carried the light property, immediately released a dazzling light from Xu Ziyan''s body, enveloped Xu Ziyan in it, and could not see Xu Ziyan''s appearance from the outside.


    She just released the light attribute outside, and the immortal gentleman inside felt it later. He was shocked. Just wanted to feel the other person''s cultivation, he felt a force that he could not resist pouring in through the wall blocking the hole. Then there was a "bang" sound. The hole was broken, and a shadow was covered in the light Standing outside the hole.


    "Hand over the storage ring!" Xu Ziyan said coldly.


    The friar didn''t dare to resist at all. He quickly took the storage ring from his finger and threw it to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan catches the ring and sweeps it inside. A trace of joy appears in his eyes. His figure flashes and disappears into the air.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    the friar, who was drenched all over, breathed a long sigh of relief, suddenly jumped out of the hole and fled


    It took Xu Ziyan three days to rob 19 monks who were hiding in the cave. In addition, she had 28 jade slips.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was standing in a bamboo forest. The bamboo leaves were green and green, like jade carving. The breeze was passing by and rustling. Xianyuanli in the small world is very rich, with clear air, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, sorting out the messages sent by the flying leech. In these messages, there was no message from the hermit family hiding alone. Some friars were not found by the flying leech because they hid early. The rest of the monks were carefully exploring something, picking some precious herbs from time to time.


    Some of these people are acting alone, others are exploring in groups. Xu Ziyan knew very well that these people didn''t want to rob other friars'' jade slips, and they didn''t have the strength.


    But they don''t want to hide. After all, this small world was found in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy by the hermit family for the sake of this Dabi. It''s also a virgin land that may not have been found. Places like this are all handed down from ancient times. Not to mention rich resources, there may be some shocking inheritance. So they decided to explore it Fan.


    Xu Ziyan chuckled. It seems that he has to continue to act as a master. It''s just that it''s going to consume eight grade immortal runes again, and the consumption this time is even higher than before. It turned out that they were all quietly close to each other and released the eight grade immortal talisman, because the monks were hiding in the tree cave or the cave. Now these monks are walking in the wilderness and mountains. They can see their bodies from a distance, so Xu Ziyan has to open the eight grade immortal talisman in the distance. Xu Ziyan calculated that if he robbed a monk, he would waste a piece of eight grade immortal talisman.


    It''s not that Xu Ziyan is reluctant to give up the eight grade immortal talisman. No matter how precious the eight grade immortal talisman is, it''s far from the value of a planet. Xu Ziyan is worried that these eight immortal runes are consumed too much. When he is in danger, he will not have eight immortal runes to protect himself.


    However, Xinghai star must be obtained. After the previous robbery, Xu Ziyan''s heart is also high. She is ready to get 60 stars in this big match. She can''t be too greedy. Although everyone swore before entering the small world, if Xu Ziyan won too many stars, she is afraid of causing the reaction of the recluse family Jili ¨¨.


    Xu Ziyan''s body soared to the sky and started another journey of robbery. This time, before Xu Ziyan approached the hermit monk who was acting alone, he released the light attribute to envelop himself in a group of light, then opened the eight grade immortal rune, whistling toward the monk.


    The monk, who was walking carefully, suddenly felt that there was a huge power behind him. He quickly turned around and saw a figure shrouded in a dazzling light. The pressure made him afraid.


    "Hand over the storage ring!" Xu Ziyan said coldly.


    Xu Ziyan''s words, on the contrary, relieved the monk. From his words, he could feel that he was just robbing his storage ring, and didn''t mean to kill him. If you want to kill him, why do you need his storage ring first?


    Dare not have the slightest hesitation, hurriedly took the storage ring from his own hands, threw it to Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan reached out to catch the storage ring, Shenzhi swept inside, and immediately moved away.


    The monk behind looked at the space where Xu Ziyan disappeared and muttered to himself, "where did you come from such a master?"


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *To be continued )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of three students (99), Weiwei little candy (100) and mengdiebaoyu (100)!


    *


    with Xu Ziyan''s robbery, her reputation gradually spread out in the small world. Many monks know that there is a master in the small world. He is very mysterious, and every time he appears, he is shrouded in a shining group, with great power. However, he just robbed the monk''s storage ring, but never hurt the monk''s life.


    At this time, nine days after entering the small world, Xu Ziyan had already got 46 jade slips, 14 less than 60. However, it was at this time that the flying leeches came back with the news that there were a large number of peak monks in the late Xianjun period. Xu Ziyan was shocked. It seems that those peak friars of Xianjun''s later period have finished the pursuit of the four clan leaders and Xu Liangtian, but they don''t know the final result.


    However, at this time, she did not have time to pay attention to them. She had to win the last 14 jade slips before the peak friars of Xianjun''s later period began to hunt them down on a large scale.


    However, it would be too late to rob those monks who were alone one by one, so we had to rob those late monks who were in a group.


    Xu Ziyan bit his teeth and decided to take a risk. If he failed, he would run away. She believes that even if she can''t beat a group of Xianjun, she can''t catch up with them if she wants to escape at her own speed. But this kind of adventure once is good, the frequency is many, also unavoidably sewer capsize. Moreover, the peak friars of Xianjun''s later period have started to fight against those friars of Xianjun''s later period, and there is not much time left for her.


    After thinking about the return of thousands of flying leeches, Xu Ziyan finally determined a team composed of 15 immortal kings. On the one hand, the reason why we chose this team is that the number of people in this team is similar to what we want. On the other hand, it is because this team is far away from the monks who are at the peak of Xianjun''s later period.


    In a valley, fifteen late monks of Xianjun were excitedly picking herbs, and suddenly dropped a great power from the air. Huo Ran looked up and saw a light falling from the sky.


    "Look at the thief!"


    A few people exclaimed, their address is to make Xu Ziyan a Leng. But she didn''t have time to think about it. She immediately said in a deep voice:


    "give me all your storage rings."


    The fifteen monks'' expressions changed. The moment they saw Xu Ziyan, they knew that she was here to rob their storage rings. But they were not alone. There were fifteen of them, and they had ideas in their hearts. They looked at each other. Then a friar who looked like the captain said:


    "master..."


    Xu Ziyan''s eight immortals Fu can only insist on ten breath time, where there is time to waste with them. Before the monk had finished speaking, he called out the confusion. Before calling chaos out, let chaos release light. The two primordial spirits figured it out, and naturally they also understood the nature of light. At the same time, it also let chaos release a piece of eight grade immortal talisman.


    In the vision of the fifteen friars, there was suddenly another friar in the light group. He also releases great power. As soon as the friar in the group of light appeared, his body immediately flashed to the leader, and a big slap slapped him in the face, directly fanning him out.


    The friar drew a parabola in the air, spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell heavily to the ground. These fifteen Baptists immediately thought of the word "separation" in their hearts.


    A friar of the light group, none of them can be sure of winning. At this time, they saw another part with the same power, and their fighting spirit collapsed. Immediately flurried to take down the storage ring and throw it to Xu Ziyan, the team leader also endured the pain to take down the storage ring and still give it to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan quickly used his divine sense to sweep through the fifteen storage rings, and his face showed the color of joy. No longer do the slightest stay, the chaos back to the smoke space, directly used a big move, instantly disappeared without a trace.


    His action surprised the fifteen monks. Naturally, they recognized it as a great move. You should know that even in the secluded world, few monks have practiced it. Who is this man?


    They were surprised and guessed that Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly appeared in the void. At this time, the light group on her body had disappeared, and the eight grade immortal talisman on her body had exhausted her power. Xu stood in the air and breathed a long sigh of relief, saying in her heart:


    "it''s dangerous! It almost showed up


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there was a bang below her. Xu Ziyan looked down and saw that four late peak friars of Xianjun were chasing five late friars of Xianjun. The spatial fluctuation caused by Xu Ziyan''s appearance made both sides in the fierce battle feel it. Looking up in the direction of Xu Ziyan, several people blurted out:


    "Xu Ziyan!"


    "Fluttering ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s back unfolds the wings of the wind.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"Xu Ziyan''s body shape across the sky, instantly disappeared without a trace. Below a few monks helplessly looking at the direction of Xu Ziyan''s disappearance, know that at this time has been unable to catch up with Xu Ziyan. Looking back at the five immortals, he later rushed to kill them.


    This time, Xu Ziyan didn''t use the big move, because her big move is still at the original level, and she didn''t practice directional move. I don''t know where this move will fly. So this time, she used the wings of the wind. She used the messages sent by thousands of flying leeches in her divine sense to escape from several human tracks, and finally fell on the top of an uninhabited mountain, sitting cross legged among the dense branches of an ancient tree.


    Sitting between the branches with his knees crossed, Xu Ziyan once again made sure that there was no one around. He took out the storage rings he had robbed these days one by one. First, he took out the jade slips in each ring. A total of 61 jade slips were collected by him in one storage ring finger.


    Xu Ziyan originally planned to have 60 jade slips, even if he had completed the Dabi task set for himself, he didn''t expect that he had already overfulfilled the task. Now in the next two months, all he had to do was to keep the 61 jade slips.


    After putting away the storage ring, Xu Ziyan began to sort out the looted storage rings one by one. These hermit family friars are really rich. Moreover, these monks who can represent all the families are almost the first experts in the family. Their status in the family can be imagined, and their wealth can be imagined.


    Not to mention all kinds of rare resources, that is, the total number of the best immortal crystals has exceeded 5 billion. In addition, Xu Ziyan also found several rare alchemy runes and materials for the arrangement of alchemy utensils in these resources. Although they are rare in quantity, they are extremely precious.


    To Xu Ziyan''s surprise, she also found the Qi of life in the three ancient relics in the vast continent. And each storage ring has, some storage ring only a wisp of life, some but two wisps, but at most is two wisps, we can see its precious.


    Xu Ziyan collected the Qi of life, a total of 76 strands. Heart read a move, Xu Ziyan will enter the Ziyan space. She remembers that she had 3228 strands of life, which she put on a planet with strong evil spirit.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s figure was standing on the planet with extremely strong evil spirit. The whole planet was shrouded by divine consciousness. As expected, there was no breath of life, but countless evil beasts were running on the planet.


    Xu Ziyan is the master of the planet. He knows the evil beasts on the planet like the back of his hand just by an idea. Sure enough, as she imagined, the 3228 strands of life Qi are like seeds. Now there are 5364 evil beasts with life Qi in the planet, but the life Qi is different in size.


    Xu Ziyan was overjoyed and threw the 76 wisps of life he just got to the ground.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    ten thousand evil beasts roared in unison, the earth was surging, and countless evil beasts snatched the Qi of 76 lives. In an instant, the 76 vital qi were swallowed by the 76 powerful evil beasts. As soon as the vital qi was swallowed by the evil beasts, it was obvious that their breath was powerful in an instant.


    Xu Ziyan smiles a little, the heart thought flickers to withdraw from the Ziyan space, and returns to the branch. After classifying and collecting these materials, they put them away one by one.


    After finishing everything, Xu Ziyan took out the jade slips and began to contact Chu Yundong, yunbao, Jiang Zixiong, Xiang she and Xu Liangtian one by one. The result of contact makes Xu Ziyan''s face extremely ugly. She has not contacted Xiang she, so there is only one result, that is, Xiang she has died.


    Clouded leopard and Jiang Zixiong got in touch. They were seriously injured. At this time, they were hiding in a cave to heal. Even after the three-month big match, they would not recover completely. And Chu Yundong also received minor injuries, the best situation is Xu Liangtian, worthy of the immortal thief origin, escaped the pursuit of the hermit family without any harm.


    However, in this case, the six leagues have collapsed, so we have to cherish each other and cut off contact. Xu Ziyan also got 61 pieces of jade slips and finished Dabi''s task, so she didn''t want to go out for any more adventures, so she decided to practice in this tree until more than two months later.


    Of course, her thousands of flying leeches are still released outside, monitoring the situation in all directions, so as to make him safer.


    While practicing on the top of the mountain, Xu Ziyan collated all kinds of messages sent back by the flying leech from time to time. Those messages were nothing more than the mutual looting of the hermit family monks, or what resources they found. So 20 days passed in a flash


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    * (to be continued )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of wqiy2003, peigougou, tuba Feitian pig, Yu Xiaokai, long Ying, Tang Tang 8719 and xianben!


    *


    on this day, the news from a leech made Xu Ziyan''s heart beat.


    The news is that a few immortal kings discovered a historic site at the peak of their later period. It seems that this historic site is a relic of a sect handed down from ancient times. At this time, countless monks went there.


    Xu Ziyan hesitated for a moment, and finally decided not to take risks here. However, she sent dozens of leeches near the ruins to explore.


    In the next few days, messages were sent back, and the monks who rushed to the ruins all got some treasures, including the secret script of immortal formula, the elixir and the talisman


    However, although these things are precious, Xu Ziyan didn''t find them attractive. However, the subsequent message made Xu Ziyan''s heart move again. The monks found a hall on the last side of the ruins. There are several murals on the walls of the hall. The contents of the murals clearly tell us that there is a secret place behind the hall, where there is a real ancient heritage.


    Xu Ziyan interrupted his practice and began to think seriously. In such a place with extremely severe prohibition, will the inheritance it seals be inferior? Do you want to go or not?


    Chance has appeared, how can you give up easily?


    Xu Ziyan finally stood up from the branch. First, he took out a stack of eight grade immortal talismans and hid them on his body. Then he spread the wings of the wind behind him and encouraged the wind and cloud to fly away.


    It was a long way to go, flying at the speed of Xu Ziyan for more than a day, until dusk the next day. Xu Ziyan saw a group of buildings from a distance.


    The two mountains spread to both sides. The buildings were built according to the mountain situation, from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. At this time, there was no sign of people on the mountains on both sides. Xu Ziyan knew that this was because the monks of the hermit families had searched these families, and they all gathered in the hall in front of the two peaks.


    Xu Ziyan fell to the ground, folded up the wings of the wind behind him, and walked slowly toward the opposite side, sorting out the information from the leech on the opposite side. suddenly. Xu Ziyan''s body shape flies towards the opposite side, but in an instant, it appears in front of the deep hall. Quietly stopped under a tree, looking forward.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there was a roar from the center in front of him. A hermit monk was blasted out, and Chu Yun''s figure was shocked. Standing in the air, he cheered around:


    "who else can give us advice?"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept around quickly. See in addition to Chu cloud move at this time is empty standing in the middle. There is Xu Liangtian standing on the side, but clouded leopard and Jiang Zixiong are not here. It must be the two of them are still healing. In front of her is the gate of the main hall, but in front of the gate there are a hundred Zuoyou monks blocking the gate at this time, and among the more than 100 monks. There are many people who know Xu Ziyan, because they have been robbed by Xu Ziyan, but they don''t know Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the monk on the opposite side again and found that there was no Immortal King. Her eyes couldn''t help looking at the gate, and she said in her heart:


    "have those immortal kings entered the hall or the valley behind?"


    Condense the mind, from the hidden inside the hall of leech came back the message that the hall is divided into front hall, middle hall and back hall. In the front hall, those who are the most powerful in the later period of Xianjun are not qualified to enter the hall. They can only stand outside the gate. And Chu cloud move is to want to enter the main hall, so just be challenged by these immortal gentleman later period.


    But what is the cultivation of Chu Yundong?


    It''s the peak of Xianjun''s later period, and it''s also an eight grade immortal weapon in hand. How can it be defeated by these later monks? So after he won several games in a row, there was no friar to challenge again.


    Chu Yun asked. Seeing that no one continued to come out, he was relieved. He landed from the air and walked slowly towards the door of the hall. Blocking in front of the gate, the late monks of Xianjun dodged to both sides, and let Chu Yundong walk to the gate.


    Chu Yundong stood in front of the gate, took a deep breath, his heart is also very contradictory, even have fear. He didn''t know what was the consequence of his step into the hall? He didn''t know what monks were sitting in the hall? Will they chase themselves like they just entered the small world.


    In fact, all his worries are superfluous. If the hermit family wants to surround and kill him, the Immortal King of 100 Zuoyou will surround and kill him later, instead of fighting with him one by one. Since this ancient relic came out, everyone has put aside the fight for jade slips. After all, no matter how many jade slips they snatch, they are not themselves. They have to be handed over to the family. However, what we get from this ancient relic is our own. Who cares about them at this time?But, after all, this is a world of strength.


    I don''t have the heart to rob your jade slips, but it doesn''t mean that I will let you into the ancient relics casually. If you want to come in, you have to rely on your ability. Therefore, those Xianjun outside challenge Chu Yundong in the later period. They don''t know that Chu Yundong is the peak of Xianjun''s later period, but the monks in the hermit family have formed a habit of looking up at themselves, and they don''t pay attention to Chu Yundong, the peak of Xianjun''s later period. They always feel that these people are inferior to the monks in their hermit family.


    The monks who stand outside the gate have the lowest accomplishments in the small world. Otherwise, they will not even be able to enter the main hall. They can only stand outside the gate and wait for the monks in the main hall to enter the real ruins before they are qualified to enter. This is the gap in the level of cultivation. Everything depends on your strength. Your position depends on your own strength.


    Don''t say Chu cloud move a bite into the hall, outside of Xu Liangtian see Chu cloud move body disappeared in the hall, and the door in front of those monks'' eyes are looking at him, the corner of the mouth can''t help passing a sneer. He is different from Chu Yundong.


    Chu Yundong has just broken through to the peak of Xianjun''s later period, while Xu Liangtian is an old Xianjun''s later peak. Can Chu Yundong compare his strength? And his character is also more ruthless than Chu Yun''s. The life of immortal robber has created his ruthless character.


    With a cold glance at the monks in front of the gate, Xu Liangtian slowly approached the gate.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    a figure flew out of the gate, formed a diagonal line and flew into the air. Standing on Xu Liangtian''s head, he looked arrogantly at Xu Liangtian on the ground below and said coldly:


    "come up, let me test your strength."


    At this time, the monk was floating in the air, Xu Liangtian was standing on the ground, and the distance between them was more than 100 meters. However, Xu didn''t look up at the friar in the air at all. He just made a slight step and suddenly gave a cold drink:


    "come down!"


    A big hand suddenly appeared in the air, grabbed the monk''s legs, and then pulled him down from the air and fell to the ground.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the friar was held by Xu Liangtian''s big hand. He couldn''t move at all and was thrown into the ground.


    Good!


    It''s in the field.


    The hard ground was severely knocked out of a deep pit. At the bottom of the pit was the monk of the hermit family who was still in the air just now.


    There was silence outside the gate, except for the slow and regular sound of footsteps.


    No one to stop Xu, one after another toward both sides of the way, to make way for Xu. Xu Liangtian went to the gate, without any hesitation, and stepped into the hall.


    When the monks at the gate saw that Xu Liangtian''s figure had disappeared in the door, they were all relieved and whispered one by one:


    "these friars in the middle Galaxy were chased and killed by the peak friars of Xianjun''s later period as soon as they entered the small world? It''s said that they have been running away for many days, and they dare not fight back. They run like dogs. How can they dare to come here now? "


    A friar lightly said: "you have said, they have not fought back. So it doesn''t mean they don''t have the power to fight back. It''s just that there are too many monks in our hermit family, which makes them have scruples. If they really fight to death, our hermit family friars will not be harmed at all, will they


    "You may be right, but they are not afraid that our hermit monks will unite again and kill them?"


    Another monk turned his lips and said, "at this time, we are all thinking about ancient relics in our hearts. How can we deal with them together? It''s good to be able to kill them. If we let them escape, and then find a chance to make trouble, what will happen to the ruins and let everyone return empty handed, won''t we have to cry to death?


    In this way, it''s better to let them participate. Maybe they can do their part in any danger. As for the final want to get the treasure, it depends on personal strength


    "Not bad!" Another monk praised: "before there was no treasure, those super, first-class and second-class families could join hands. Now with treasure, their minds are different. It''s hard for them to join hands again. Maybe they are looking forward to other people to deal with Chu Yundong and Xu Liangtian. If they can fight to death, they will lose a competitor. "


    "Here comes another one!"


    Suddenly a friar heard the footsteps behind him. All the friars outside the gate looked up to the front and saw Xu Ziyan in a sapphire blue dress coming towards them.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    * (to be continued )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    Thank you very much to wqiy2003 (588), menmen No.1 (100), michelewy (100), Hai ~ (¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü) / ~ Lala (100), Qijie (100), cherry melody (99) for your reward!


    *


    looking at Xu Ziyan coming, the monks outside the gate are all ashamed and angry. When is it that the monks of the hermit family are so worthless that a monk at the peak of the hermit family dare to challenge them?


    A monk was ashamed and angry. He stamped his right foot on the ground and rushed to Xu Ziyan like a sharp arrow. Already very angry, he is going to teach Xu Ziyan a lesson that he will never forget. He does not release the magic. He will bully Xu Ziyan with his higher level than Xu Ziyan. He will teach Xu Ziyan with his fist.


    He wants to hit Xu Ziyan''s face, and he wants to blow on that perfect face!


    His behavior shocked Xu Ziyan. For how long, no one dared to compete with her in noumenon strength, but now a disciple of the hermit family came out to compete with her in noumenon strength.


    This It''s really What a surprise!


    There was a smile in Xu Ziyan''s eyes, and he waved a fist to the monk''s fist. The friar saw Xu Ziyan''s small fist, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s small fist collided with the other monk''s big fist, and a "click" sound sounded in his ear, which was the sound of broken bones. In the eyes of many monks, the monk''s huge body was suddenly hit by some fierce beast, and he flew backward, with extremely fast speed. Even in the air pulled out the shadow.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    his inverted body was so fast that those friars who were not prepared didn''t react and bumped into a friar.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    the friar raised his head and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His body was just knocked out and castrated.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    the body shape of the second monk suddenly bumped into the third monk behind him, and the body shape of the third monk also flew up, spewing a mouthful of blood in the air. At this time, the other friars also reacted. The figure in front of the gate flickered and dodged.


    "Poop! Poop! Poop


    The three friars fell heavily from the air and struggled to get up from the ground. Looking at Xu Ziyan who is walking slowly with fear. Xu Ziyan has a faint smile on her mouth, which she tries to suppress, otherwise she will have to laugh at this time.


    What is the state of her noumenon at this time?


    The later period of the eight grade immortal ware is comparable to the later period of the Immortal King. She didn''t expect that someone would challenge her strong points, which was her effort. Otherwise, that blow will blow the opponent to death.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan coming, the Immortal King of 100 Zuoyou carefully looked at Xu Ziyan again.


    It''s the peak of Xianjun! How could one blow hurt three late monks?


    But we still have some vision. I can tell that Xu Ziyan didn''t use any immortal tools just now It''s all based on one''s own ability. But the more clearly you see it, the more frightened you are in your heart. You dare not come forward easily and watch Xu Ziyan walk into the gate.


    "When did the Xianjun peak in Mesoproterozoic Galaxy become so powerful?"


    A friar could not help but ask, no one answered him, because he asked the voice of the people. A question with no answer was asked.


    Xu Ziyan step into the hall, eyes toward the front hall, found that at this time Chu Yundong and Xu Liangtian are not in the front hall, in the front hall only sitting twelve immortal late monks. Xu Ziyan calculated in his heart. There are no more than 120 monks in Xianjun''s later period inside and outside the front hall. Where are dozens more? Maybe they were killed by the late peak friars of Xianjun.


    At this time, the twelve monks in the front hall also looked at Xu Ziyan. At this time, the twelve monks were depressed. In the short time just now, Chu Yundong and Xu Liangtian defeated two of them respectively. The other ten monks saw Chu Yundong and Xu Liangtian''s strength and wisely did not challenge them any more. They silently watched Chu Yundong and Xu Liangtian leave the front hall and walk towards the middle hall.


    At this time, I saw someone walk into the front hall, and twelve pairs of eyes looked at the past. However, this time, their eyes were not arrogant at the beginning, but full of caution.


    There''s no way not to be careful!


    Just now, they were easily defeated by each other for two consecutive games, and they lost more and more quickly. The first face of Chu Yundong can also support two moves, the second face of Xu Liangtian, is a move that is defeated. This is obviously better than one. Now entering a third person, I can''t help but make their heart nervous.


    But then they looked stagnant. They blinked and couldn''t believe what was going on.What''s going on? What happened?


    How could it be that a fairy King appeared in front of them?


    Are all the friars out there gone? How is it possible for an immortal to come in without damage?


    Xu Ziyan was also looking at the twelve monks in front of him. The fighting power of the monks in the same realm was also different. Xu Ziyan was sure that the twelve monks in the front hall should be the strongest in the later period of Xianjun who entered the small world. At this time, she is also thinking about how she can beat the other side.


    Xu Ziyan is thinking, a friar sat on a chair, did not stand up, one hand, the air quickly condensed a big hand to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s magic attack power may not reach the peak of Xianjun''s later period, but his defense power is far better than that of Xianjun''s later period. So, she didn''t pay attention to the big hand in the air, which was grabbing at him quickly. Instead, she held it with one hand.


    This time, Xu Ziyan did not use the metal, water and fire attributes that he had already realized the state of great fullness, but used the earth attribute that he realized the state of great perfection. Because in this case, the earth attribute is the most sudden.


    Sure enough, the twelve late monks saw that the big hand in the air was less than a foot away from Xu Ziyan''s head, but Xu Ziyan did not respond. Although they also saw Xu Ziyan holding it with one hand, they didn''t find any defensive magic. They naturally thought that Xu Ziyan was scared by the huge power, and there were proud smiles on his faces.


    At this time, with Xu Ziyan''s one hand grip, the land under the monk''s chair that attacked Xu Ziyan suddenly cracked a big hole, and the monk fell into the hole with the chair.


    "Click ~ ~ Click ~ ~"


    the cracked ground immediately closed, smooth and without any cracks. There was never a chair or a monk in F ¨£ ngfo.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the big hand in the air also fiercely catches Xu Ziyan''s body, but the big hand suddenly collapses. In a piece of dust, Xu Ziyan''s figure comes out, keeping the original speed and going to the front hall and back door.


    The monks were surprised when they saw that the ground had opened a hole without warning and swallowed up the monk who attacked Xu Ziyan. Then they were surprised when Xu Ziyan came out of his broken hand unharmed. In their two successive shocks, Xu Ziyan''s figure has disappeared in the front hall and walked out of the back door of the front hall.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the ground burst out suddenly, and a figure rushed out from the bottom, covered with dust, and yelled angrily:


    "Xu Ziyan, I will kill you!"


    Body floating in the air, eyes toward the four scan, but did not find the trace of Xu Ziyan. His face changed and he quickly asked:


    "where''s Xu Ziyan?"


    Several friars pointed to the back door. The Friar''s face changed several times as if he had opened a dyeing workshop. Finally, he fell from the air with a gloomy face and sat down on an empty chair. There was a moment of silence in the hall.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    as Xu Ziyan walked out of the back door, he gently breathed out a breath and pulled the hand formula to release a cleaning skill for himself. Just now, because the monk''s big hand collapsed, the dust on his body disappeared instantly, and then he looked forward.


    There was a long corridor ahead, dark and deep.


    The front should be the gathering place of the peak monks of Xianjun''s later period. Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and walked forward.


    The corridor is very quiet, and the sound of Xu Ziyan''s footsteps can be heard clearly in the space. Xu Ziyan didn''t worry. He still walked slowly. After about two quarters of an hour, a closed door appeared in front of him.


    Xu Ziyan went to the gate, did not stop to raise his hand on the door, a push, the gate was pushed open by Xu Ziyan. He stepped into the middle hall, closed the door with his backhand, and swept his eyes towards the middle hall.


    There are 101 friars in the middle hall. One hundred of them are from the hermit family, but one is Chu Yundong. Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. It seems that the second rate disciples of the hermit family who entered the small world are all in the middle hall at this time, but where is Xu Liangtian?


    Eyes can not help looking forward to the front, see the front is still like the front hall general has a door, Xu Ziyan heart will understand, presumably Xu Liangtian is to the back hall. But why is Chu Yundong in the middle hall? Has he been defeated by the monks in the back hall?


    At this time, the monks in the middle hall also looked at Xu Ziyan, and each of them frowned slightly. The peak of an immortal can enter the middle hall at the beginning of his life. Have all the later monks left the front hall?


    When Chu Yundong saw Xu Ziyan, he was surprised. Surprisingly, Xu Ziyan was able to come here, which shows that Xu Ziyan''s real strength is no less than him. What''s good is that he has another ally on his side, and he is more or less safe.*


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    * (to be continued )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    Thank you very much for being the leader of the best alliance!


    *


    "Xu Daoyou!" Chu Yun can''t help but step forward and greet Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan had also run the xianyuanli in her body to the peak, and was ready to meet the friars who shot at her at any time. Hearing the call of Chu Yun, he saw that although the 100 monks of the hermit family frowned slightly, they didn''t show any sign of moving. He was relieved and arched to Chu Yun, saying:


    "Taoist friend of Chu!"


    "Has Xu Daoyou met any other Daoists?" At this time, Chu Yundong has come to Xu Ziyan''s body and asks in a low voice.


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan knew that he was asking about clouded leopard and others. He shook his head slightly and said, "I didn''t see them. There are only some monks of the hermit family in the front hall."


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s words came out, the look of the 100 immortals in the middle hall changed slightly. The situation is not like what they think, those immortal kings still stay in the front hall in the later period. However, Xu Ziyan''s ability to come here proves that she has the strength to defeat Xianjun in the front hall. They exchanged their eyes. There was a trace of disbelief in their eyes. Then a monk wanted to stand up from his chair and test Xu Ziyan.


    "Friends of the state of Chu!" Xu Ziyan asked in a low voice, puzzled: "outside the gate and in the front hall, I met the monks of the hermit family challenging me. It seems that only if I win can I be qualified to enter. Why, there is no such situation as that in the front hall? "


    One hundred friars in the middle hall were stunned and couldn''t help smiling. I didn''t expect that she and others didn''t challenge Xu Ziyan, but she didn''t adapt.


    Chu Yundong said with a bitter smile: "all the monks gathered in the middle hall are the peak monks of Xianjun''s later period. As long as the monks reach this realm, they can stay here. You don''t have to prove yourself. "


    "Oh ~ ~" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "how about measuring the sky?"


    Chu cloud moves the facial expression a Zheng way: "do you also know that Xu Liang Tian came in?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan continued to nod his head and said, "I saw him enter the front hall and start to rush into the hall."


    "I see!" Chu Yun nodded and said, "Xu Liangtian has gone to the back hall."


    "Back hall?" Xu Ziyan looked back at the back door and asked, "have you ever been to the back hall?"


    Chu Yundong''s face was a little embarrassed and said: "go, there are two disciples of the hermit super family and ten disciples of the first-class family in the rear hall. I I''m not their opponent, so... "


    Xu Ziyan immediately understood the meaning of Chu Yundong''s words. He was defeated by the disciples of the hermit family in the back hall. It blew out.


    "I''ll go to the back hall and have a look!"


    As soon as Xu Ziyan said this, all the monks in the middle hall were stunned, even Chu Yundong was no exception. Those friars who wanted to try Xu Ziyan also raised their bodies and fell back on the chair, one by one looking at Xu Ziyan in front of the gate in a suspicious way.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has been walking towards the back door of the middle hall.


    The main hall is very big. There are a circle of chairs around the hall. All the monks sit on the chairs and look at Xu Ziyan who is walking from the middle of the hall towards the back door. His face kept changing.


    "Wait!"


    Finally, a friar opened his mouth. Xu Ziyan''s step made him look at the friar. The friar rose slowly from his chair. Walking towards Xu Ziyan, he said:


    "Xu Daoyou, right?"


    "Yes, not yet?" Xu Ziyan said politely.


    "I''m Liu Tianyin." The monk also politely saluted, but the following words were not so polite:


    "Xu Daoyou, in this middle hall, only the friars at the peak of Xianjun''s later period are qualified to stay. Although you can get here through the front hall, you are only at the peak of Xianjun''s later period. If you want to stay here or go to the back hall through here, you have to show some real skills. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded without hesitation. She also wanted to know whether there was a gap between her current cultivation and Xianjun''s later peak, or how much. It''s also good to have some foundation in mind when I go to the back hall for a while.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan nodding, Liu Tianyin looked solemn and stopped a hundred meters away from Xu Ziyan. With one hand, then one Yang, a huge flame knife circled to cut Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan also carried the fire attribute. Transport it to Da Yuanman, blow it out with one blow in the air, and the magic formula of baoqiquan flows in the body. A huge flame fist collides with the flame knife circling in the air.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    with a bang, the flaming knife and flaming fist in the air burst to pieces, and the sparks splashed and dissipated at the same time.


    Looking at is equal, but Xu Ziyan''s heart is a sink. From the flame knife released by the other party, she has seen that the other party has not cultivated the fire attribute to a perfect state. That is to say, if the other party cultivates the fire attribute to the state of great fullness. He is not his opponent. Presumably, the twelve immortals in the back hall should all cultivate their own attributes to a perfect state.Xu Ziyan is thinking here, and Liu Tianyin is flying with his hands. Eight flame knives roared and chopped at her. Xu Ziyan also blew out eight fists to smash each other''s eight flame knives.


    Liu Tianyin frowned slightly, with a trace of shock in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan could really draw with him. But now he has started with Xu Ziyan. He can''t end up like this. He can''t afford to lose that man.


    With his hands in front of him, a tiger with wings on his back appears between his hands, and his palms turn outward.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the giant tiger raised his head and roared, releasing endless flames on his body. His body instantly enlarged in the air and rushed towards Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s same hands in front of him, a fire dragon winding between his hands, turning outward.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the dragon''s head soars, and the fire dragon rushes into the air, zooms in, and rushes towards the two winged tiger, forming a situation of dragon and tiger fighting in the air.


    One breath, two breaths Nine breath


    Xu Ziyan felt that his fire dragon was a little bit out of support. After all, the other party was an Immortal King, so Xu Ziyan felt a little hard. However, Xu Ziyan was not flustered. The strength of the other side is a little higher than her, but that is a little bit. If she uses Xianbao five color sword, she will definitely defeat her opponent.


    But the other party didn''t use the immortal weapon, so she couldn''t use it well. As soon as the eyebrows are picked, Xu Ziyan''s figure suddenly disappears in the same place. A blink of an eye rushes toward Liu Tianyin, who is weaker than the other side in the magic, and then knocks the other side down with the body melee.


    Although Liu Tianyin felt that he would not lose by competing with Xu Ziyan in his later peak cultivation, he instinctively felt the danger. At the same time, his body shape was also a blink, and he distanced himself from Xu Ziyan. At the same time, he pulled his hands together in front of him, and a two winged tiger rushed towards Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan continues to blink and rushes to Liu Tianyin while avoiding the flying tiger. Liu Tianyin also continues to blink away from Xu Ziyan.


    A dragon and a tiger fight in the air. On the ground, Xu Ziyan is chasing Liu Tianyin, while behind Xu Ziyan is a winged flying tiger chasing Xu Ziyan. It''s dazzling. It''s a battle.


    More than ten interest time fleeting, Xu Ziyan slightly in the downwind. Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, in the blink at the same time, Xu Ziyan will soil properties to Dacheng realm, suddenly at the foot of Liu Tianyin stretched out two big hands of soil into his legs.


    Liu Tianyin''s big hands were smashed, but in this instant pause, Xu Ziyan had come to him, and his small white fist had been in front of him. Liu Tianyin couldn''t make it, so he suddenly raised a fist to meet Xu Ziyan''s small fist.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    with a bang, Liu Tianyin''s body flew out upside down, with a mouthful of blood in mid air. Xu Ziyan turns back and blows out, but this time he transports the water property to the state of Da Yuanman, and a wave submerges the winged flying tiger. The dragon and tiger fight in the air also exhausted Xianyuan power. First, the fire dragon released by Xu Ziyan dissipated. The two winged flying tiger also became weak and was blasted by Xu Ziyan.


    The monks in the hall looked at each other. Liu Tianyin turned over in the air and fell to the ground, with blood stains on his chest. He looked at Xu Ziyan''s eyes. Xu Ziyan has found out the gap between himself and Xianjun in his later peak, so he doesn''t want to spend any more energy here, so he bows to Liu Tianyin and says:


    "accept!"


    Liu Tianyin''s face turned red, but he was embarrassed to entangle again. For a moment, he stood there and said nothing. But Xu Ziyan ignored it and walked towards the back door.


    People''s eyes move with Xu Ziyan''s body shape, and no one will do it again. It''s not that these people dare not. With their eyes, we can see that Xu Ziyan''s real strength is still weaker than Liu Tianyin''s. However, just like this, Xu Ziyan still wants to go to the back hall, which shows that Xu Ziyan didn''t do his best just now, which can''t help but make these immortal kings have scruples in their later peak. At the same time, I also have expectations in my heart. I hope that Xu Ziyan can rush into the back hall.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure came out of the back and entered the corridor. He adjusted his breath as he walked along the corridor. When he reached the gate of the back hall, Xu Ziyan had restored his cultivation to the peak state.


    He stretched out his hand to open the door of the back hall and stepped in. There were only 13 people in the back hall. Xu Ziyan saw one clearly at a glance.


    One of the thirteen people was Xu Liangtian. Xu Ziyan''s eyes fell on the other twelve monks. He immediately felt a huge breath from them. Only from this breath, we can see that the strength of the twelve monks in front of him was much stronger than those immortal kings in the middle hall.


    *


    today''s extra change, pink ticket!


    *


    * (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to M. )


    ¡¤


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    Thank you very much to Gu Ling Fenghuang (50000), forever after the rainy season 6 (99), wqiy2003 (588), menmenmende first (100), michelewy (100), Hai ~ (¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü) / ~ Lala (100), Qijie (100), and the melody of cherry blossom (99)!


    *


    at this time, the twelve monks and Xu Liangtian were standing in front of a wall, as if they were studying something. On that wall rippling with a layer of water like light, people can not see through the depth.


    Hearing the sound of the gate opening, the thirteen people standing in front of the wall suddenly turned their heads, and their eyes instantly focused on Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s figure could not help but look at the thirteen monks opposite.


    The thirteen monks were stunned. Xu Liangtian was silent and shocked. The other twelve people were all puzzled. One of the burly friars frowned and said:


    "how did you get in?"


    Xu Ziyan had already dealt with the late peak friars of Xianjun in the hermit family in the middle hall before. She knew that if she didn''t use the immortal tools, she would not be the opponent of these friars at all, so she didn''t want to fight with them. Looking at the water rippling wall, she moved in her heart, pointed to the wall and said:


    "I''m an immortal array master!"


    The thirteen monks, including Xu Liangtian, all moved in their hearts. They were all highly cultivated people, but they were not masters of immortal array. There was only one monk who was proficient in immortal array, but he was just a seven grade immortal array master. He had studied it here for a long time, but he still didn''t crack it.


    At this time, hearing Xu Ziyan say that she is an immortal array master, her heart is moving. But they all know that Xu Ziyan is not a member of the hermit family, and they doubt whether she is just an immortal array master of four grades and five grades. If that''s the case, it won''t be of any use at all. It was still the stout monk who cheered:


    "what kind of immortal master are you?"


    Array one is the immortal array master at the peak of eight grades. Naturally, Xu Ziyan would not be polite. At this time, he felt confident and said with a light look:


    "eight grades!"


    The thirteen monks were very happy in their hearts, but there was doubt on their faces. But at this time, they were also in a hurry to go to the doctor. What they thought was that since Xu Ziyan said that she was an eight grade immortal array master, let her come to crack the immortal array first. If she can crack it, she doesn''t mind letting her follow her and others into the ancient ruins. Anyway, since she can crack the immortal array. It proves that she is a genuine eight grade immortal array master. If she can study the immortal array to such a degree, she must spend her energy on the immortal array. Her cultivation must be rubbish, and she can''t do anything to them.


    If she can''t crack the fairy array. At that time, teach her a good lesson and let her know the heavy consequences of cheating herself. There is only a miniature of the sky. He has deep feelings for Xu Ziyan''s strength. He had no doubt that Xu Ziyan had come here all the way, not with the identity of immortal array master.


    "Come and have a look. If you can crack the immortal array, I''ll let you go in with us." A monk looked at Xu Ziyan and said faintly.


    Xu Ziyan took a look at the monk and knew that he was a disciple of the Hong family of the hidden super family. He nodded gently. Step towards the wall.


    The hermit monk, who has been cracking the immortal array, looks at Xu Ziyan and hums coldly. His figure doesn''t move and he still stands there. Glancing at Xu Ziyan contemptuously, he turned his head and continued to think about the way to crack the immortal array on the wall.


    As a seven grade immortal master, he knows how difficult it is to become an immortal master. How can he believe that a monk who is not a hermit in the mainland would be an eight grade immortal master? In the heart to own companion also have some blame, blame them how so easy to believe a little girl? After a while, they found that they were cheated by the little girl. Where are their faces? In the end, it''s up to him, Jiang Bitian.


    When Xu Ziyan saw that Jiang Bitian refused to give up his place, he didn''t care. After all, the wall was very big and there were many w ¨¨ izhi left. The monks of the hermit family didn''t mind Jiang Bitian''s behavior. To tell you the truth, they don''t believe Xu Ziyan very much. In the end, I''m afraid they still have to rely on Jiang Bitian to break the battle. So we just give Xu Ziyan room, but no one blames Jiang Bitian. Instead, they cast sorry eyes to Jiang Bitian one by one.


    Xu Ziyan stood in front of the wall, opened Kun Peng''s eyes, carefully scanned the immortal array on the wall, and passed the scanning results to array one. Array one threw immortal crystals one by one to the ground in the purple smoke space, studying the immortal array on the wall.


    It took Xu Ziyan half an hour to scan the whole wall array. Then he pretended to close his eyes and thought about the way to break the array. In fact, he was waiting for the array.


    The monks saw Xu Ziyan close their eyes, but they also had enough patience. No one spoke, and no one showed impatience on the look. They just looked back and forth from Xu Ziyan and Jiang Bitian.


    Jiang Bitian didn''t close his eyes, but opened his eyes and frowned. He didn''t reach out to carve patterns on the immortal array on the wall, but the immortal array was still solid, and the water pattern was rippling without even a pause.Another quarter of an hour has passed, and the message of the first array has been sent.


    "Master, this is an immortal array in the middle of eight grades!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a joy, immediately passed the message: "array one, you can crack it?"


    "Yes Chen Yi said firmly, "but it will take a little time."


    "How long will it take?"


    "I don''t know. This array is not simple. Master, I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    "All right! I won''t disturb you. Tell me immediately after cracking it. "


    "Yes, master." The sound of the first burst of silence.


    With confidence in his heart, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes. The friars opened their eyes when they saw Xu Ziyan. Their eyes were all bright and focused on her. Xu Ziyan saw everyone''s eyes, but he closed them again. When Hong chuchen saw Xu Ziyan''s eyes closed, he frowned slightly and asked in a cold voice:


    "Xu Daoyou, have you cracked this battle?"


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and said faintly: "at present, I just see that this immortal array is a mid-term immortal array of eight grades. It''s going to take a while to crack it. "


    "Immortal array in the middle of eight grades?"


    Hong chuchen and other friars showed a burst of despair. They didn''t place their hopes on Xu Ziyan, but on Jiang Bitian. If this wall immortal array is a medium-term eight grade array, and Jiang Bitian is just a seven grade immortal array master, does it not mean that he and others were finally blocked out of the ancient ruins?


    Hong chuchen moved in his heart and looked up at Xu Zi''s flue: "aren''t you an eight grade immortal array master?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded faintly and said, "this immortal array is not simple. I need time."


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan looks back and walks toward a chair. Just sit on the chair and close your eyes. A dozen friars looked at each other, and there was helplessness in their eyes. Jiang Bitian was busy there for a long time, but there was no result. Although they didn''t know Xu Ziyan, it was also a glimmer of hope. In desperation. These friars also simply found a chair to sit down, quietly waiting.


    The hall was silent. Suddenly, Hong chuchen looks at Xu Liangtian. He asked softly:


    "master Xu. Do you know anything about Xu Ziyan? "


    Xu Liangtian pondered for a moment and said softly, "I don''t know much about it, but I know that she should be the most profound person in the central Galaxy for immortal array."


    Hong chuchen''s face was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Xu Liangtian''s evaluation of Xu Ziyan was so high, so there was a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    Suddenly, everyone turned their heads. The wall radiates blue light, and the whole back hall is reflected in a water world. Jiang Bitian''s finger was on the wall. The whole wall is rippling, as if there is a water world on the wall.


    I don''t know if Jiang Bitian has moved that spot in the immortal array on the wall. There are ripples in his hands. His finger, f ¨£ ngfo, was trapped in the ripples. That circle of ripples began to spin up, turning more and more quickly, only to form a whirlpool in an instant.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    Jiang Bitian''s body was sucked into the immortal array on the wall.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    all the monks in the hall jumped up from their chairs and stood one by one in front of the immortal array on the wall. Xu Ziyan also opened his eyes and stood in front of the wall to look at the immortal array.


    The figure of Jiang Bitian, who is inhaled into the immortal array, has shrunk by more than ten times. At this time, he is just like a villain in an active mural, flying in a vast ocean in a panic. Although his figure has shrunk, his face is clearly visible.


    Full of fear, full of despair


    Suddenly, in the moving murals, huge waves surged up in the vast ocean. The huge waves rushed into the air and turned into giant dragons winding towards Jiang Bitian. In the whole mural world, f ¨£ ngfo is in a day of destruction, dark, tyrannical, terrifying


    Just a few minutes later, Jiang Bitian''s body was torn to pieces by countless dragons. His spirit was so flustered that he didn''t know where to escape. A huge dragon mouth submerged him


    The thirteen people in the hall felt cold all over and looked at each other. After that, the eyes of the twelve people focused on Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan sighed and said softly:


    "give me a period of time."


    Everyone nodded solemnly, Xu Ziyan returned to the chair and sat down, closed his eyes. Everyone also quietly returned to the chair, and looked at Xu Ziyan from time to time, but no one made a sound, for fear of disturbing her.


    Xu Ziyan sinks a wisp of divine consciousness into the Ziyan space, and sees that the array one is moving some fairy crystals on the ground in front of him from time to time. Xu Ziyan did not disturb him, but just looked on.


    Time goes by quickly. An hour passes by. In front of array one, those fairy crystals are fading and disappearingThere is a water world in front of Chenyi


    *


    the second watch, please get a pink ticket!


    *


    * (to be continued )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of kaihuang, forever after rainy season, eranu, 15335226216, G, silina0628, xuehen 1225, lilac 1985, flying between fingers, butterfly, Phoenix, Linchun and Yinxiang youer!


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is very happy. He just wants to open his mouth to call each other. When he sees that the array is still standing there, he frowns slightly and thinks about it. Then he resists not opening his mouth.


    Sure enough, Chen Yi began to throw Xianjing into the water world again. As he kept throwing Xianjing into the water world, the water world gradually faded away and finally showed its original appearance


    "Hu ~ ~"


    after a long breath, the locked eyebrows stretched out and a smile appeared on his face. Then he closed his eyes again. About two quarters of an hour later, he opened them again. Xu Ziyan quickly asked:


    "array one, but has it cracked the immortal array?"


    The array nodded, and then began to set up the immortal array in front of Xu Ziyan, explaining it to Xu Ziyan, and then cracking the immortal array while continuing to explain it to Xu Ziyan. This time it took another hour.


    In the main hall, Xu Ziyan has been sitting there with his eyes closed for nearly three hours. But none of the monks was anxious. These people have experienced lonely cultivation, otherwise they will not reach the peak of Xianjun''s later period. Besides, Jiang Bitian has cracked the time of three days and three nights. They are waiting. Now Xu Ziyan just sat there for a few hours. What''s the worry?


    However, when they saw Xu Ziyan open his eyes, their heart still beat violently, tyrant Liu Zhang. If Xu Ziyan can''t crack the immortal array, they will have to leave here and miss this rare opportunity. There is such a historic site of eight grade immortal array. The treasure behind it must be amazing.


    Twelve can''t help but stand up from the chair and look at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan light smile, eyes reveal self-confidence, let the twelve monks heart excited up.


    Just as Hong chuchen wanted to say something, he saw Xu Ziyan stand up from his chair and walk towards the immortal array on the wall. He immediately closed his mouth and followed Xu Ziyan to the wall. Other people were no exception. At this time, they all stood behind Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan turned over and took out a piece of the best fairy crystal. The blue stroboscopic light in the eyes, the method of cracking the array one, and pressing a piece of immortal crystal on the wall. Then Xu Ziyan''s body moves rapidly in front of the wall, and pieces of fairy crystals are pressed on the wall by Xu Ziyan.


    In the vision of the monks, the fairy crystals seemed to be absorbed on the wall, and then slowly sank in, and the water ripples on the whole wall. Seventy two pieces of the best fairy crystal pressed on the wall by Xu Ziyan completely disappeared. The water pattern on the wall suddenly and violently rippled, gradually the water pattern became light, until all disappeared, revealing the original appearance inside the water pattern. There was a wall, and there was a wide stone gate in the middle of the wall.


    There was a surprise in everyone''s eyes. But no one went to push open the stone gate. They all looked at Xu Ziyan, not that they respected Xu Ziyan, but that they didn''t know whether there would be any danger on the stone gate.


    Xu Ziyan stepped forward with an air of self-confidence. He stretched out his hand to push the stone gate open, then stepped aside and looked at the crowd faintly. They first looked inside the stone gate. Outside the stone gate was a valley, deep and unknown. After that. They looked at Xu Ziyan again. Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile:


    "I''m just an immortal array master, and I''ll depend on you next!"


    Xu Liangtian''s mouth twitched. But in the end it didn''t say anything. But the face of Hong chuchen and others shows a natural color. Xu Ziyan is just the peak of an immortal in his early days. In their opinion, it is very normal for Xu Ziyan to give up the right to enter Shimen first. Hong chuchen nodded to Xu Ziyan and stepped forward to the stone gate, followed by other monks. When Xu Liangtian passed by Xu Ziyan, he gave her a deep look, and then he stepped forward to the stone gate. Xu Ziyan light smile, followed closely behind.


    A group of thirteen people went out of the stone gate, entered the valley and walked along the path. Not long before the trip, a huge cave appeared in front of it. The most forward Hong chuchen suddenly stops and looks back at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan shrugged and said that he could do nothing.


    Hong chuchen nodded, carefully measured the huge cave, thought about it a little, and stepped into the cave. The others followed, and walked for about a quarter of an hour. Hong chuchen, who was in the front, stopped again and turned his head to look at Xu Ziyan again. Xu Ziyan stepped forward. It turned out that there were three forks in front of them. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and measured carefully:


    "this should be a maze, but there is no immortal array. The exit of the maze should be the place of treasure."


    "Which way shall we choose?" Hong chuchen asked in a voice. Other people''s eyes also looked at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan was stunned, and then said helplessly: "this is not an immortal array, it''s just a labyrinth. I can''t use my skills. Let''s just choose any road. I estimate that no matter which road you choose, there will be three more forks before long. "All of them nodded. They all had the experience of exploring the maze, but with Xu Ziyan in front, they still chose to believe Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked at the twelve monks. Seeing that they were all waiting for Xu Ziyan to make a choice, he couldn''t help but look helpless. He chose a fork in the road and walked in. And Hong chuchen and others follow Xu Ziyan without hesitation.


    After entering the maze, Xu Ziyan and others released their consciousness without hesitation. Although they follow Xu Ziyan into the maze, it''s just for more insurance. To be honest, they didn''t take maze as a matter of fact. Because as long as they spread the divine consciousness, they will soon find the exit of the maze.


    However, when they released their divine consciousness, their faces changed neatly. The fourth empire of China. The labyrinth was cut off from divine consciousness, which lost its function here. Without the exploration of divine consciousness, it will be extremely difficult to get out of this maze. It''s perfectly normal to be trapped here for thousands of years. In this way, people can''t help but feel a little flustered. They all stop and look at Xu Ziyan.


    "Dong ~ ~ ~ Dong ~ ~"


    suddenly, heavy footsteps came from the road ahead, and a breath of terror came from the opposite side like the tide. Xu Ziyan immediately recognized that the breath on the opposite side was absolutely the strongest one in the peak of Xianjun''s later period. He was just a little short of entering the half step Immortal King, and his power was absolutely beyond any of them.


    Hong chuchen stepped forward and blocked Xu Ziyan behind him. He said, "you step back and give it to us. You quickly find a way out of this maze."


    Xu Ziyan immediately followed the good advice and stepped back. At the same time, the other friars rushed to the front to meet a King Kong Lion coming out from the opposite side. Vajra lion is immune to all kinds of magic and is as strong as Vajra. When Hong chuchen and the other twelve friars saw it, their looks changed. At this time, they all knew that none of them was the rival of the King Kong Lion. They no longer retained their strength. They took out the immortal tools one by one and rushed towards the King Kong Lion together.


    Xu Ziyan stood behind and looked at it for a while. He felt that although the King Kong Lion was powerful, it was not the opponent of the twelve late monks. He put down his heart and focused on how to get out of the maze.


    Only a few breath time, Xu Ziyan will be a feasible way to think over, in the case of the loss of consciousness, the best way is to fly leech.


    While the twelve friars were excited about the King Kong Lion, Xu Ziyan released thousands of flying leeches. One by one, these leeches quietly went into the maze and disappeared in Xu Ziyan''s vision.


    About half an hour later, the sound of footsteps came from behind Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan looked back and saw dozens of later peaks of immortal kings appeared behind her. It was the friars in the middle hall. It seemed that the disappearance of the immortal array on the wall had changed the whole hall. When they knew about it, they all came in. I''m afraid that before long, the front hall would be destroyed The later monks of Xianjun will also come here.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the King Kong Lion in front of him was finally killed by the twelve immortal kings. Hong chuchen stood in front of the King Kong Lion and looked at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "Xu Daoyou, as long as you can take us out of the maze, all the immortal beast corpses killed along the way will belong to you."


    The other eleven monks were stunned and then nodded. At this time, they all know that if Xu Ziyan can''t take them out, I''m afraid they will really be here. They don''t know how long they will be trapped. Maybe they will die here. Therefore, all of them looked at Xu Ziyan with hope. The other monks who came from the nave had no say.


    Xu Ziyan was not polite either. If he didn''t know the situation outside the maze and there were such powerful immortal beasts in the maze, Xu Ziyan might have left these hermit family monks here. Now it''s very normal to take them out and collect the immortal beast corpses they killed. So, Xu Ziyan steps forward to the King Kong Lion, waves it into the space of purple smoke, and then sinks into a wisp of divine consciousness. Let peach blossom and spring 30 Niang break up the King Kong Lion.


    See Xu Ziyan will put away the King Kong Lion, Hong chuchen and others are also relieved. Since Xu Ziyan dares to accept the King Kong Lion, it proves that she has a certain grasp of walking out of the maze. Hong chuchen asked politely:


    "Xu Daoyou, which way shall we go next?"


    "Study as you go!"


    Xu Ziyan naturally won''t say that she''s waiting for the flying leech to send her a message. Let''s go blind first. Anyway, there are so many immortal kings in the later period, and there won''t be any danger.


    Third watch, ask for pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of book friend 120110112114977, little love CC, mengshiyu 0327, Dahuoluowan, Liuli shadow, KUKUKU snake and Aixinjueluo Fulin!


    *


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked around. Now there are 37 friars in this passage. It seems that the other friars in the middle hall have taken the other two branches. Waiting for the later monks of Xianjun outside the front hall and the front hall gate to come in, they didn''t know that they had already taken several detours. It''s impossible for them to have any more monks to join them.


    Xu Ziyan walked in front of her, and the other friars walked behind her. Every time she encountered a fork in the road, Xu Ziyan chose one of them to go in. The other twelve peak friars believed her very much because she had broken the immortal array on the wall before, and did not ask whether Xu Ziyan had found a way out, but patiently followed her. As for those monks who entered the middle hall later, seeing that they all believed in it, they were even more indifferent and just followed in silence.


    Whenever he met the immortal beast, Xu Ziyan quickly retreated to the back, and the remaining 36 friars rushed up in a big crowd and killed the immortal beast. Then Xu Ziyan took the corpse of the immortal beast into the storage ring. During this period, he once met three immortal beasts, and finally killed them all, but Xu Ziyan also died two monks, and the number was reduced to 35.


    After three hours, messages came back. Through the exploration of the flying leech, Xu Ziyan had a very clear idea of the route of the whole maze. At this time, Xu Ziyan naturally refused to stay any longer, and immediately guided the people to move forward quickly.


    One day later, he killed another 17 immortals. The crowd finally walked out of the maze.


    Thirty five people all looked happy. They walked out of the labyrinth one after another and looked across. It was a huge cave, boundless, with jagged and complex rocks.


    Instead of rushing forward, the monks looked around carefully. For a full quarter of an hour, there was no movement around. One heart after another was released. At this time, Xu Ziyan has fallen behind, while Hong chuchen and Gong Ming, two hermit super family friars, are standing in the front.


    The two men looked at each other. Gently floated up, feet just a few inches off the ground, toward the front. When the friars behind saw the two men''s methods, their feet floated up a few inches and followed them closely.


    Thirty five flew quietly forward, and more and more forward. The fewer strange stones there are, the more open a field appears gradually. For two quarters of an hour, suddenly, everyone''s heart was raised, because they all heard a sound, which seemed to be the wind. It''s like fire, it''s like an amplified sound of breathing. After another quarter of an hour or so, Hong chuchen and Gong Ming suddenly stopped. His face was shocked, and he looked forward in a daze.


    At this time, the other friars also flew up and lined up. But when they saw the opposite situation clearly, their performance was not as good as Gong Ming and Hong chuchen. Some of the friars almost exclaimed, and quickly covered their mouths with their hands. Even Xu Ziyan was shocked to change color.


    There is a huge cave in front of them. A huge dragon head is exposed in the cave. It''s a dragon''s head.


    Just look at the size of the dragon head, you can guess how long it is hidden in the cave. It''s definitely a big guy.


    At this time, the Dragon seemed to be sleeping, closing his eyes and breathing steadily. As it inhaled and vomited, two huge and hot flames from its two nostrils covered its body for several miles.


    Xu Ziyan opened Kun Peng''s eyes and just looked at them. His face changed dramatically. The dragon in front of him turned out to be the cultivation of a half step fairy king.


    Xu Ziyan put away Kun Peng''s eyes and frowned. It is reasonable to say that even in the face of a half step fairy king, where there are 35 fairy kings, it is not necessarily impossible to kill them. However, the half step fairy King opposite is not a human, but a dragon. In this way, its accomplishments can not help but surpass those of the monks present, that is, its ontological strength also surpasses that of the half step Immortal King. If their thirty-five immortals are against this dragon, I''m afraid it''s really a lot of bad luck.


    Thirty five people looked at each other. At this time, we can be sure that the ancient relics are behind the cave guarded by this dragon. But with this dragon, how can we go through the cave?


    A dragon''s head is almost full of the whole cave. I can''t find a crack that I can sneak through. The only way to get through the cave is to kill the dragon.


    But is that possible?


    However, if they left in this way, the monks felt very unwilling. For a moment, he was in a dilemma.


    The crowd fell to the ground and watched the sleeping dragon in the cave breathing the flames. Gong Ming asked Hong chuchen, who was standing side by side:


    "brother Hong, what shall we do?"Hong chuchen frowned tightly and asked in a low voice, "brother Gong, do you think that if we wake up the dragon, we 35 people can be its rivals?"


    Gong Ming immediately shook his head and said, "it''s not his opponent. But Its head is too big. It''s impossible to sneak through a crack without waking it up. "


    "There''s nothing I can do. Let''s go back and discuss." Hong chuchen said softly.


    "Good!" Gong Ming nodded.


    Hong chuchen made a gesture to the crowd, and they quietly withdrew for several Li, then formed a circle and sat on the ground. Hong chuchen''s eyes swept over the crowd and said in a voice:


    "everyone, the current situation is clear. What suggestions do you have?"


    All the friars looked at each other, frowning deeply and thinking. For a moment, there was silence around. Only the sound of the Dragon breathing the fire came from a few miles away


    Half a day later, there was still no one to speak. The monks couldn''t help looking at Hong chuchen and Gong Ming. They looked at each other, shrugged their shoulders and said:


    "I can''t help it!"


    Hearing what they said, everyone was immediately discouraged. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s voice sounded gently with great uncertainty:


    "everyone, I have a conjecture..."


    "What speculation?"


    At this time, all the monks already knew that Xu Ziyan was a master of immortal array. If he wanted to be a master of immortal array, it was necessary to deduce from time to time. This shows that Xu Ziyan''s reasoning ability is the strongest among these people. Therefore, when they heard Xu Ziyan speculate, they all looked at Xu Ziyan.


    "I think The range of the dragon should be limited. Otherwise it would have left here long ago, at least it would not sleep there all the time. "


    Xu Ziyan''s tone became more and more firm with her voice: "of course, this may be the old nest of the dragon. It''s normal for him to sleep there. But don''t forget that behind it are ancient relics. What does that mean?


    This means that the Dragon stayed here to guard the passage in and out of here. In this way, it must stay in that cave all the time. In order to achieve this, we must limit the range of the dragon''s activities, so I think it must have some limitations, maybe it is locked there. "


    All the friars'' eyes were bright. Hong chuchen patted his thigh and said, "good! It must be


    Gong Ming also happily said: "if this is the case, we are not without opportunities. That dragon is almost under passive attack. Even if we grind it slowly, we will grind it to death. "


    "Not bad!"


    All the friars were excited, but with the passage of time, they were silent, and there was a trace of fear on their faces.


    The reason for fear is very simple. If you want to know whether the dragon is locked, you have to wake it up and test it. But who''s going? Somebody has to go, right? This is almost to die, especially the eyes of those friars in the middle hall dodged.


    Xu Liangtian and Xu Ziyan did not belong to the hermit family. They were the two who should have gone. But Xu''s strength has been proved in the back hall. It takes Xu to kill the dragon, and he can''t be killed in vain. As for Xu Ziyan, it''s even more impossible. When they leave here, they need Xu Ziyan to lead them out of the maze. How can they let Xu Ziyan die?


    Xu Ziyan sat on the ground with her knees crossed and her brows locked. Suddenly, she thought of the puppet tiger that Lin Feiyu had made for him in the vast land. Unfortunately, it''s no longer on her. However, she has tool one and tool two. At the beginning, she not only gave them the inheritance of refining tools, but also gave them the method of making puppets.


    Xu Ziyan immediately separated a wisp of divine consciousness into Ziyan space, called Qi 1 and Qi 2 to him and asked:


    "Qi 1, Qi 2, can you two make puppets?"


    "Yes Qi 1 and Qi 2 immediately nodded and agreed.


    Xu Ziyan is a joy, immediately asked: "can make out what realm of puppet?"


    "Xianwang period!"


    Xu Ziyan looked stunned, and then overjoyed: "why don''t you tell me earlier?"


    At this time, what Xu Ziyan thought in her heart was, if she had a puppet of Xianwang period, what else would she be afraid of? You can walk across the middle galaxy. However, after thinking about it, Qi 1 and Qi 2 are both the top immortal craftsmen in the later period of the eighth grade. Naturally, they are able to make puppets in the period of the Immortal King.


    At this time, both Qi 1 and Qi 2 said wrongly, "master, you haven''t asked."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "how long does it take you to make a puppet in the period of Immortal King?"


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    Thank you very much for the reward of three students (99), Qingjiang moliu (100) and Weiwei candy (99)!


    *


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "how long does it take you to make a puppet in the period of Immortal King?"


    Qi Yi thought a little and said, "if I join hands with Qi Er, it will take about a hundred years."


    "Hundred years..." Xu Ziyan''s look suddenly froze there.


    "This..." Qi Yi said awkwardly, "master, our accomplishments are too low. If we were higher, we would not need so much time."


    Xu Ziyan took a look at two people''s cultivation and nodded to show understanding. At this time, the second one said, "and it can''t be made now."


    "Why?"


    "Because the materials are incomplete!"


    "Oh! What kind of puppet can we make with the materials we have today? "


    "Xianjunqi!"


    "How long does that take?"


    "Ten years!" Instrument a tone affirms to say.


    Xu Ziyan''s look was stagnant, but she couldn''t wait ten years, so she asked in a hurry, "what kind of puppet can be made in the shortest time?"


    Qi Yi thought and said, "it takes a year for the puppets of the nine heaven Xuanxian period, and a month for the Da Luo Jinxian period is enough. It takes two days for the celestial period. If it''s the celestial period, half a day is enough. "


    "That''s the fairy period. Do it now, quickly


    "Master, we need an immortal spirit."


    Xu Ziyan looked stunned and said, "do you have to need Yuanshen? Can''t I use divine control? "


    Qi shook his head and said, "master, if you are a puppet in the lower Mahayana period, you can control it with divine consciousness. If you are a puppet in the higher Mahayana period, you need Yuanshen."


    Xu Ziyan thought about it a little bit, and he chose a monster in the celestial period. The heart thought a move, pulled out its yuan Shen, erased its divine consciousness, gave yuan Shen to Qi Yi.


    Half a day spent in an anxious atmosphere, each monk of the hermit family bowed his head and prayed that the matter of going to test the dragon would not fall on his head. Just as the atmosphere became more and more uneasy, Xu Ziyan''s voice rang again:


    "let me have a try!"


    "Xu Daoyou, you..." Hong chuchen and Gong Ming are in a hurry. No one can let Xu Ziyan go! If Xu Ziyan dies, how can they get out?


    Xu Ziyan is not a hero. But at this time, Qi 1 and Qi 2 have joined hands to make a puppet of the celestial period. Although it''s only the celestial period, it should be no problem to wake up the dragon with it. So, Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said: "when I was still in the lower yuan galaxy, I once asked someone to make a puppet for me, although it was only in the celestial period. But let it try, there is no loss for us


    All the monks'' eyes were bright. Hong chuchen and Gong Ming solemnly arched their hands to Xu Ziyan and said, "thank you!"


    The rest of the friars also sincerely toward Xu Ziyan arched: "thank you."


    At this moment, they are sincere. Xu Ziyan didn''t resent being chased and killed by them when he just entered the small world. He asked them to send a monk from a secluded family, which moved them. From this moment, they began to accept Xu Ziyan in their hearts.


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground with a smile and said, "let''s have a try."


    All the friars got up from the ground excitedly, and they floated forward a few inches away from the ground. At a distance of about a mile from the dragon''s flame, everyone stopped and chose a huge stone to hide. Hong chuchen and Gong Ming did not hesitate to hide behind the same rock with Xu Ziyan, and each took out the immortal ware. Once found inappropriate, or for Xu Ziyan block a blow. Xu Liangtian hesitated for a moment, and finally flew to Xu Ziyan''s side and took out the nine bells.


    Xu Ziyan took a look at three people. See three people nod. Xu Ziyan takes out the puppet, which is a puppet wolf. Xu Ziyan gave the order to the puppet wolf. The puppet wolf went around in a big circle, dodged the fire of dragon, ran to the opposite cave wall, and then ran to the Dragon near the cave wall.


    Soon, the puppet wolf ran under the dragon''s huge head. Xu Ziyan and others watched the puppet wolf nervously. When the puppet wolf took advantage of the dragon''s breath, he jumped up, opened his mouth, and bit the dragon''s nose. After that, Ling air conditioner turned around, pushed his two hind legs on the dragon''s nose, and quickly fled to the distance.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the fierce pain wakes the dragon. With a roar of pain, the Dragon shakes its huge head, opens its eyes and looks around.


    The head of the puppet wolf was too small compared with that of the dragon. The Dragon didn''t see it in a short time and let the wolf run out for several miles.


    However, the puppet wolf finally appeared in the vision of the dragon."Roar ~ ~"


    seeing that such a small thing hurt himself, the dragon became angry, opened his mouth, spurted out a hot flame, and spread to the puppet wolf.


    The puppet wolf, like a meteor, crossed the sky and ran on the ground. It had already run for several miles. When the Dragon spurted out the flame and spread, the puppet wolf finally ran out of the range covered by the flame and ran towards the distance.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the dragon was angry, the huge dragon head came out of the cave, and the huge body pulled out of the cave, like a lightning in the air, chasing the puppet wolf.


    "Come out!"


    Thirty five friars were hiding in the rocks, clinging to the ground tightly, looking at the dragon''s body, trying to see if the dragon was locked.


    "It''s so long!"


    This is the common voice of the thirty-five monks at this time. The dragon''s body has left the cave for seven or eight miles, but it is still not the whole picture. There is also a body hidden in the cave, so people can''t see whether it is locked.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    with a roar of the dragon, the Dragon spewed out another flame, which spread rapidly and drowned the puppet wolf in an instant.


    The monks could not help sighing in their hearts, and finally did not try to find out whether the Dragon had been locked.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    suddenly, there were several screams in the air. Xu Ziyan and others suddenly looked and saw six monks flying from the maze. At this time, they were looking at the Dragon several miles away from them.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    with a sharp roar, the Dragon darted forward again and rushed out towards the six monks.


    "Wow..."


    A chain sound came, Xu Ziyan and others suddenly looked back, and their faces could not help showing a surprise. At this time, the dragon''s body had completely left the cave, and a thick chain was tightly locked at its tail. By this time, the chain was tight. The dragon in the air could not fly forward any more. He roared angrily and spewed out a magma like flame, which instantly drowned the six monks.


    At this time, the Dragon had passed the hiding place of Xu Ziyan and others, and the huge body was on their head. All the thirty-five monks held their breath. Hiding motionless among the rocks.


    The Dragon spurted six monks to death. His anger seemed to pour out and he retreated to the cave. After a while, the space was silent again, leaving only the sound of the fire breathing in the dragon.


    Thirty five friars carefully got up from the ground, stretched out their heads from behind the rock and looked across. When they saw the dragon, they closed their eyes again. I seem to have fallen asleep.


    Hong chuchen gently made a gesture, and the monks tightly left the ground for a few inches, and quietly flew away towards the distance. After flying ten miles away, everyone fell to the ground. There was a sense of relief on his face.


    "Sure enough, as Xu Daoyou speculated, the dragon was locked." Hong chuchen said happily.


    "Yes, thanks to their six friars, if they didn''t show up in time. Attracted the dragon, let the dragon fly a distance. We are still not sure whether the dragon has been locked or not Gong Ming said with some emotion.


    "Not bad!" Hong chuchen nodded and said: "the Ma family is also famous for the immortal array. It''s not surprising that they know something about the maze. But the other monks don''t know how long it will take to get out of that maze. "


    Speaking of this, Hong chuchen looked at Xu Zi''s flue: "Xu Daoyou, you can see it now. Although the dragon was locked, we 35 people may not be able to kill it. Can you pick up all the monks in the maze so that we can have more power? "


    Xu Ziyan immediately nodded and said, "I can have a try!"


    When Hong chuchen saw Xu Ziyan''s promise, he had a good feeling for Xu Ziyan. He turned to Gong Ming and Xu Liangtian and said:


    "the three of us went back with Xu Daoyou to meet the friars. On the way, we could clear the fairy beasts in the maze for Xu Daoyou."


    "Good!" Gong Ming and Xu Liangtian nodded without hesitation.


    Hong chuchen turned his head and looked at the other thirty-one friars and said in a deep voice, "you just stay here and wait. Don''t provoke that dragon. Wait for us to gather all our strength and kill the Dragon together."


    "Good!" All the friars agreed quietly.


    Xu Ziyan, Hong chuchen, Gong Ming and Xu Liangtian fly to the maze. While flying towards the maze, Xu Ziyan combs the information from the flying leech in the sea of knowledge. Eyebrows secretly pick, from the message that has been sent back, there have been many monks in the labyrinth were attacked and died by the immortal beast, especially those late immortal monk died the most. Xu Ziyan immediately sent an order to the flying leeches, asking them to collect the storage rings on the monks'' bodies.


    Although they have the guidance of flying leeches, Xu Ziyan''s speed is not fast, because they often meet the fairy beasts in the maze. Fifteen days later, Xu Ziyan took all the living monks out of the maze and counted the number of them, but there were only 89. Among them, 61 Xianjun reached the peak in the later period, and 28 Xianjun reached the peak in the later period.*


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Cui Wenwen, ygong, sweet, Fengguo Liuxiang 01, Baifeng Yuyi, Fengguo Liuxiang 01, suijiuxiao, {looking forward to three years}, Mengdie Baoyu and seaphay!


    *


    there were 278 people in the small world, but now there are only 124 people left. There may be monks like clouded leopard and Jiang Zixiong who hide and don''t know about the ancient relics, but most of the 154 people who are not here today are still dead.


    At this time, 124 people were gathered together, and they were discussing how to kill the dragon. After deliberating for an hour and deliberating over the plan, the monks began to act quietly with a dignified face.


    Twenty one local friars spread out on both sides, quietly detour away from the dragon''s spitting flame, and carefully arrive at the opposite cave wall, which is on both sides of the Dragon Cave, but there is a distance from the cave.


    At this time, the 21 monks all pressed their palms on the cave wall and turned their heads nervously to look at Hong chuchen and others. Nineteen wooden monks quietly hid in the place several miles away from the dragon, giving way to the space directly facing the dragon, hiding in the rocks on both sides. Everyone''s hands are holding two iron wood rattan seeds that are not afraid of fire.


    Thirty six water friars stood on the ground facing the dragon. The remaining 48 friars, except Xu Ziyan and Xu Liangtian, were all fire friars and metal friars. At this time, they all flew into the air above the thirty-six water friars with their own immortal tools.


    Among the 48 friars in the air stood Xu Liangtian, Hong chuchen and Gong Ming. The three people holding in their hands are all inferior Xianbao. Xu Liangtian''s hand is naturally Jiuling, Hong chuchen''s hand is a thick brush, and Gong Ming''s hand is a fan.


    And Xu Ziyan is standing behind, this is the w ¨¨ izhi that Hong chuchen arranged for her. An Immortal King''s initial peak here is the lowest cultivation, and in the future he will point to her to lead them out of the maze. He doesn''t want Xu Ziyan to be damaged, and other friars also think this arrangement is very appropriate. Of course, these people don''t include Xu Liangtian, who knows Xu Ziyan''s strength very well. However, in this situation, he can not raise an objection. Xu Ziyan naturally happily accepted the advice and stood behind the monks, watching the monks slaying the dragon.


    Hong chuchen made a gesture, and then put the brush in his hand in the air. The gold thread of the pen drew a golden dragon in the air and roared to the dragon in the cave. The rest of the friars in the air, except for Xu Liangtian and Gong Ming, did not move. The rest of the friars all released their immortal weapons and bombarded the sleeping dragon.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    countless explosions hit the huge head in the cave. These 45 friars all carried their accomplishments to the peak, and the power they gathered could not stand even the half step fairy king. What''s more, the dragon is still sleeping, completely unprepared?


    It''s just a joint strike. Let the Dragon hurt. Blood spurted from above the head. But it also angered the dragon.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the dragon''s eyes were red. With the roar, the Dragon rushed out of the cave and rushed to the 48 friars in the air. Before he arrived, the boundless flame spread out from the dragon''s mouth.


    Thirty six water friars on the ground played the immortal formula at the same time and took a step forward.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there are waves in front of the 36 monks. It was inundated by the spreading fire.


    The collision of water and fire!


    As the misty water vapor rose, the 36 water friars were at a disadvantage in the confrontation with the dragon, and the fire was rapidly pushing back the tide.


    Gong Ming, floating in the air, opens the fan and raises it forward. With the wind and thunder moving, the sea tide rose again. Although it was still at a disadvantage, it obviously slowed down the spread of the fire.


    At this time, the dragon''s body had already rushed out of the cave. At this moment, the twenty-one local monks who had been pressing their palms on the cave wall suddenly released the fairy formula they had already prepared. They saw that the cave was suddenly squeezed towards the middle, and the dragon that had just burst out of half of its body was caught in it.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Hong chuchen and other friars in the air once again launched a fierce attack. Under the joint attack of more than 100 friars, he was unable to defend himself and was suppressed.


    The back half of his body was squeezed by the shrinking cave. In front of him was a huge wave coming towards him. In the air, more than 40 immortal weapons bombarded him constantly, which made his body hurt again soon.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    with a roar, the dragon''s body swelled and thickened in an instant. If the whole body surged like the tide, it began to shake from the head to the tail.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the cave that squeezed it suddenly collapsed, and the twenty-one local friars raised their heads and spat out a mouthful of blood, and their bodies flew backward into the air behind them.


    "Roar ~ ~"The huge body rushed forward, with a big mouth, spewing out a sea of fire. Thirty six water friars were pale, and their hands kept turning the formula, trying to urge a vast ocean.


    The wind and thunder fans in Gong Ming''s hands flashed frequently, gathering wind and thunder to stimulate the tide. After a dust storm, the pen made of gold wire suddenly shot out and turned into thousands of golden dragons in the air, whistling to attack the dragon.


    Seeing that dragon''s whole body was about to rush out of the cave, the 19 wood friars who were lying in ambush among the rocks suddenly raised their hands, and the air was immediately covered with thick iron and wood vines, which entangled the Dragon tightly and dragged it forward. At this time, the twenty-one local friars came back to the cave wall again, pulled the hand formula and slapped on the cave wall. The broken cave shrinks rapidly again, squeezing the dragon that has not yet completely burst out of the cave.


    The Dragon kept roaring, and suddenly a purple flame was released from the dragon. Even the iron wood vine could burn this flame, but it broke away from the shackles of the iron wood vine in an instant. It was about to shake the dragon''s body and smash the cave once again. Suddenly, a bell rang in the air, which was Xu Liangtian''s nine bells.


    I saw nine Jinling zooming in in the air, just like nine golden bells, making a huge sound and forming a circle. In that circle, a space was formed, which was the space of nine bells.


    As soon as the Jiuling space was formed, a huge suction force was formed, which absorbed the Dragon into the Jiuling space. But after all, the dragon was the half step Immortal King, and Xu Liangtian was just the peak of the Immortal King''s later period, and could not fully release the power of Jiuling space. Even so, he reached the limit of Xu Liangtian''s cultivation. His face became very pale, and even began to ooze a wisp of blood at the corner of his mouth.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    with a roar, the dragon''s head suddenly became bigger, and even opened a big mouth to devour the nine bell space. Xu Liangtian struggled to control the nine bell space and fought with the dragon. Other monks also tried their best to attack the dragon.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the dragon was completely aroused to be fierce. The dragon body vibrated and broke the cave again. The whole dragon body darted out of the cave and tied a thick chain at its tail. Although it has a chain to limit its movement, it is much more flexible than being squeezed by the cave. In this way, it made the monks feel more difficult.


    At this time, the twenty-one local friars all flew into the air and released their immortal weapons to attack the Dragon fiercely.


    Xu Ziyan did not start, just floating in the air watching. Gong Ming''s wind and thunder fan urged the thirty-six water monks to release the ocean, which greatly limited the dragon''s flame power.


    After the cave collapsed, the 19 wooden monks once again released the iron wood vines around the dragon, fully shouldering the task of restricting the dragon''s movement.


    Xu Liangtian''s nine bell space surprised everyone, and even frightened the dragon. He alone attracted a large part of the dragon''s energy.


    Hong chuchen''s golden pen turned into a thousand golden dragons, which suppressed the dragon to a certain extent. With the cooperation of other friars, he even formed a stalemate with the dragon.


    Seven days and seven nights have passed in the fierce battle. Twenty seven human friars have died successively. Among them, seven are the peak of Xianjun''s later period, and twenty are the friars of Xianjun''s later period. All friars, including Xu Liangtian, Hong chuchen and Gong Ming, seem to have reached the limit, and f ¨£ ngfo will collapse at any time.


    But the dragon was not much better. At this time, it also weakened to the extreme and became clumsy. Xu Ziyan, who has been paying close attention to the fight, feels that as long as the human friars persist for half a day, they can kill the dragon.


    But the human friars collapsed first. It was Xu Liangtian, Hong chuchen and Gong Ming who caused the collapse. The accomplishments of these three men can be said to be the highest among these monks, but the pressure they bear from the dragon is also the biggest.


    Xu Liangtian almost restrained the energy of the dragon. Hong chuchen almost took up half of the attack against the dragon. Without Gong Ming''s all-out efforts, the 36 water monks alone could not stop the dragon''s fire attack. Therefore, Gong Ming almost took up half of the fire attack. Even so, some monks are constantly being attacked and killed by dragon.


    However, Xu Liangtian, Hong chuchen and Gong Ming spent so much xianyuanli that they didn''t spend any money on Dragon. Three feet of blood spewed out from his head, and his body shape could not stop in the air, shaking and falling downward.


    All the friars are worried. Everyone knows what it means to lose Xu Liangtian, Hong chuchen and Gong Ming. As long as they persist for another two hours, they will be able to kill the dragon, but they can''t.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the Dragon shakes his head and tail, smashes the iron wood rattan wrapped around his body, bows his head and spurts out a sea of fire, forcing back the ocean that has lost Gong Ming.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the Dragon drank fiercely, and his voice was full of violence and killing


    The whole human friars are in a panic


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!*


    * (to be continued )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    Thank you very much for the reward from glitt (588), Xishui LiuNian (199) and Mulin Fengyu (100)!


    *


    "whoosh ~ ~"


    a heaven and earth circle of Jiupin immortal utensil zoomed in in the air and passed towards the Dragon circle. Just at the moment when the Dragon raised his head and roared, he put it on the dragon.


    Xu Ziyan instantly opened Kunpeng''s eyes, looked at the dragon, and accurately found the yuan Dan in the dragon''s body. The circle of heaven and earth worshipped by Xu Ziyan was precisely tied in the yuan Dan''s area, and tightly closed and tightened inward


    At the same time, Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly rushed to the dragon. In mid air, he had already shown the Xianbao five color sword, and rushed to the dragon body area tightly bound by the heaven and earth circle.


    Xu Ziyan has been waiting for an opportunity, that is, an opportunity for dragon to be extremely weak. Originally, it was not time for Xu Ziyan to think that mirage dragon was the weakest, but the collapse of Xu Liangtian, Hong chuchen and Gong Ming made her unable to wait any longer. Although it was still early at this time, the dragon was also very weak.


    Taking Xu Ziyan''s current peak cultivation of Xianjun at the initial stage, his immortal skill really won''t cause too much damage to the dragon. At most, it will contribute to everyone''s attack on the dragon.


    However, if Xu Ziyan was allowed to attack Juelong, the result would be very different. Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon cultivation has reached the late stage of the eighth grade, which is equivalent to the late stage of the king of immortals. He is far superior to the dragon. He has the five color sword of Xiantian immortal treasure in his hand, and can definitely give the dragon a fatal blow.


    She has been waiting for an opportunity to get close to the dragon. If the dragon is not weak enough, Xu Ziyan will not be able to get close to the Dragon at all with the magic power it releases.


    At this time, the dragon also saw Xu Ziyan blinking towards it, and Qing Chu saw Xu Ziyan''s cultivation. In the heart unavoidably despises, has not released its original life supernatural power, the purple flame. But will be a huge head swing, open mouth toward Xu Ziyan bit in the past.


    Liuyun''s body method unfolds. Xu Ziyan''s figure glides through a beautiful arc in the air, dodges the dragon''s big mouth, and falls steadily on the circle of heaven and earth. Holding the five color sword in both hands, Xu Ziyan transports the sword Qi to the peak, and the five color sword bursts into brilliant sword Qi.


    Xu Ziyan''s hands fell down fiercely


    "Chi ~ ~"


    the five color sword is deeply inserted into the dragon body.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the pain of Juli ¨¨ made the dragon''s huge body rolling in the air, at this time, it could no longer care about its extreme weakness. The last bit of potential burst out, and the purple flame burst out from its body. At this time, the dragon was too weak to let the whole body release the purple flame, just released a purple flame to shoot at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan held the hilt of the five color sword in both hands and suddenly turned around the dragon''s body. While avoiding the purple flame released by the dragon. He also cut the dragon''s body with a five color sword.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    Dragon''s body burst out a piece of blood, Xu Ziyan''s body rushed to the sky. Avoid the Dragon poor fierce attack. At the same time, the mind moves. The circle of heaven and earth on the dragon''s body shrinks sharply to squeeze out more dragon blood.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the Dragon roared bitterly and indignantly, but he couldn''t do it. Although it is still struggling to eject a flame from its mouth towards Xu Ziyan, more blood is ejected from its mouth.


    All the friars felt despair from the bottom of their hearts when Xu Liangtian, Hong chuchen and Gong Ming collapsed just now. But I didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan, who came out suddenly, gave the dragon a fatal blow. Let the dragon be on the verge of death. At the same time, the monks stimulated all their potential and made their final attack on the dragon.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the whole Dragon flew into the air, and the part cut by Xu Ziyan burst suddenly. The dragon''s body is broken. A head sized yuan Dan fell out of the dragon''s body and turned into a small dragon in an instant. The dragon''s head looks around, trying to find a way to escape.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure in the air a blink, an instant close to the dragon Yuan Dan, the eyebrow of Ruyi vase tattoo flashing light, turned out of the bottle mouth, "whoosh", the dragon Yuan Dan was sucked into the Ruyi vase. Ruyi vase returns to its original state and Guanghua disappears. The huge dragon in the air fell heavily to the ground.


    All the friars breathed a long sigh of relief. One by one, they rocked down from the air. Without saying a word, they immediately sat down on their knees, swallowed pills and resumed their cultivation.


    Xu Ziyan floats in the air and looks at the huge dragon on the ground. He wants to put it into Ziyan space. But considering that just now everyone saw that she had collected the Dragon yuan, if she collected the dragon body at this time, she would feel sorry if others didn''t say it. And the monks won''t say it?


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan also fell from the air, sat on the ground, swallowed a elixir, and restored his cultivation. Although the fight just now was very short, it broke out all the potential of Xu Ziyan, and her consumption was also very severe.There was silence all around, only the blood in the dragon was gurgling


    Four hours later, some people got up from the ground. Xu Ziyan is the friar who consumes the least. In fact, she has already woken up, but she is still sitting there with her eyes slightly down.


    At this time, Hong chuchen, Gong Ming and others stood beside the Dragon corpse, looking at the huge dragon corpse, and then looked back at Xu Ziyan. They had a sound exchange for a while. Then they went to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan naturally knew that two people came to him, and then opened his eyes and looked at Hong chuchen and Gong Ming faintly.


    Hong chuchen arched his hand and said softly, "Xu Daoyou, the dragon Yuan belongs to you, and the rest belongs to us."


    Xu Ziyan nodded immediately. After she got Longyuan, she didn''t want anything else. Even if he killed the dragon in the end, if he was greedy for other things after he got the Dragon yuan, I''m afraid it would cause public anger and lead to death.


    See Xu Ziyan agree, two people nodded, then leave Xu Ziyan to discuss with other friars how to divide the Dragon corpse.


    The huge dragon corpse cost the monks a lot of time. Two hours later, all the monks stood at the entrance of the cave. At this time, the dragon in the cave had disappeared, but it was still dark inside.


    Hong chuchen and Gong Ming, who were standing in the front, walked into the cave, followed by the rest of the monks, and Xu Ziyan was still at the end.


    The cave was very long. After about two quarters of an hour, there was light in front of it. The crowd cheered and sped up.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh"


    the crowd flew out of the cave and was shocked on the spot. Even Xu Ziyan''s eyes were blurred.


    Here is another huge cave, and the light in the cave is shining. Floating in the middle of the huge cave are nine huge lotus flowers, which form a circle and rotate slowly.


    In the cave, in addition to the nine lotus flowers, there are countless light groups floating in the cave, and jade slips can be seen in those light groups.


    Hong chuchen stretched out his hand and put one hand into the light group.


    "Bo ~ ~"


    the light group dissipated, and there was a jade slip in Hong chuchen''s hand. Hong chuchen projected his divine consciousness into the jade slip, and his face was happy, and he grabbed the other light groups.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    with a soft sound, his hand was bounced out by the light ball. At this time, the other friars saw that Hong chuchen got a jade slip from a group of light. His eyes were shining one after another, and each body was vertical, flying toward each group of light. Xu Ziyan also flew to a light group that was very close to her. She put her hand into the light group. The light group dispersed, and a jade slip appeared in her hand.


    Holding the jade slip in front of you, you can see the divine sense. What is recorded in the jade slip is a local fairy formula. Xu Ziyan sweeps it in a hurry, feeling that it doesn''t help him. However, this is also a top-grade fairy formula, which is good for the family. He turned his hand and put away the jade slips. At this time, there was a bang in his ear. Xu Ziyan looked up and saw that the monks'' hands were bouncing out one by one.


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a moment, and also grasped a hand to a light group.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    sure enough, her hand was also rebounded by the light. At this time, the cave is quiet again. After a little meditation, we all know that this should be the inheritance place of this ancient relic. With its rules, everyone can only take one jade slip.


    Want to understand everything, everyone''s eyes can not help looking at the middle of the nine lotus. The nine lotus flowers are not shrouded by light groups, but each lotus is much larger than the floating light groups around, and can sit on one person.


    Is it for people to sit on it?


    This is the place where ancient relics are inherited, and nine lotus flowers float in the middle. What does it mean? This means that the inheritance of the nine lotus flowers must be very advanced.


    Think of here, the public in the eyes at the same time, the heart is also uneasy. Will the nine lotus flowers not pass on their inheritance just because they have already taken a jade slip? If so, it''s really a big loss.


    With this idea, the people did not fight because there were only nine lotus flowers. They looked at each other and walked towards the nine lotus flowers one by one.


    Soon everyone stood before the lotus, but the monks had scruples in their hearts. In this case, we all want to get the inheritance of lotus. If anyone comes near first, they are likely to be besieged. So we all stood three meters away from the lotus, and no one took another step forward.


    Xu Ziyan also stood there, looking at the nine lotus flowers with twinkling eyes. There is no doubt that the inheritance of the nine lotus flowers should be very advanced, and Xu Ziyan also wants to get it. But in this situation, Xu Ziyan also stood there cautiously, not daring to act irrationally.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    * (to be continued )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    Thank you very much for the best pink tickets from the first students, cathyankawai, 123456, nuoxinyan, JJ, Xiaojin, Ze, Zimo, zm2003 and tuyishui!


    *


    at last, Hong chuchen turned around and looked at everyone. When the monks saw Hong chuchen move, they immediately focused their eyes on him. Hong chuchen said in a voice:


    "everyone, there are only nine lotus flowers here, and now we don''t know whether we can get the inheritance of lotus. But now if I say let me have a try, I''m afraid you won''t agree


    There was a burst of low laughter in the cave, but everyone''s face was not as relaxed as their laughter, but revealed tension.


    Hong chuchen said faintly: "I have a method here, that is, we are here to compare with the last one and select nine people. What do you think?"


    Everyone looks at each other, but the world is dominated by the strong. If you don''t agree with Hong chuchen''s opinion, there will be a chaotic war. In a chaotic war, people with low accomplishments will be more insecure. At that time, everyone will be involved in the chaotic war. Unlike the method proposed by Hong chuchen, the monks with low accomplishments can give up the competition and at least have no worries about their lives. So, just a moment later, everyone nodded.


    "Good!" Hong chuchen said in a deep voice: "if anyone suddenly stealthily gets the lotus inheritance in the competition, he will become the public enemy of all of us, and we will join hands to kill him here."


    "Yes! If anyone dares to violate the rules we have set, we will kill him here. " All the monks answered in unison.


    "In this way, we will step back and let the space out."


    Words fall, Hong chuchen takes the lead to walk toward the outside, everyone also toward the outside retreat, until the distance of nine lotus 100 meters away. Everyone just stopped.


    At this time, Hong chuchen stepped forward and said, "I want to occupy a lotus flower. If you don''t agree, you can compete."


    There was a moment of silence in the cave, and everyone''s eyes were focused on a dozen people. In fact, as soon as Hong chuchen''s proposal was put forward, most of the monks knew that they were doomed. Before that, everyone had already tried, otherwise they would not be divided into four groups: the front hall, the middle hall and the back hall. At the beginning, the monk who entered the back hall was the strongest. Only they are qualified to fight for the nine lotus flowers.


    Two monks of the hermit super family and nine monks of the first-class family should have another hermit first-class family monk, Jiang Bitian, but he died when he cracked the wall immortal array. however. There are Xu Liangtian and Xu Ziyan who went in later.


    However, those friars and naturally excluded Xu Ziyan. Although Xu Ziyan once killed Juelong, they all thought that it was Xu Ziyan who picked up a big bargain. The dragon has been beaten to death by them. In this case, Xu Ziyan''s killing the dragon does not prove Xu Ziyan''s strength. No matter how strong a Xianjun''s peak strength is in the early stage, it is already the limit that he can barely reach the peak combat power in the later stage. Can he still compete with Hong chuchen and others?


    So all the monks'' eyes were focused on the twelve in the back hall. His eyes flickered. They are not without ideas.


    There are only nine lotus flowers, but there are twelve people. In this way, these people always have to fight, right? If these people lose in the fight, they have a chance. I believe that with their strength, they can still defeat any of the twelve monks who are seriously injured.


    Gong Ming stepped forward in everyone''s eyes and stood side by side with Hong chuchen, saying, "I want a lotus flower."


    Xu Liangtian also stepped forward and said, "I want a lotus, too."


    The strength of these three people has been reflected incisively and vividly when they killed the dragon. No one said anything about the three lotus flowers occupied by these three people. So there are nine people left. These nine people are fighting for six lotus flowers. Each other''s eyes became cautious and dignified. Xu Ziyan stood aside and didn''t step forward. Lianhua must have one, but she felt that it was not the right time to go out. At least after these nine people have compared. Xu Ziyan can also have an intuitive sense of their strength.


    The remaining nine monks are nine of the ten hermit families. They all know each other very well. Whose strength is stronger, and whose strength is between. So, soon six friars fought each other, and the remaining three friars were slightly better than the other nine. No one asked them to compete, so they naturally occupied a lotus flower.


    Xu Ziyan carefully watched the struggle between the three pairs of monks. It took two hours for a couple to win. After another half an hour, the other two pairs also won. Not to mention that the losing side is seriously injured, even the winning side is seriously injured.


    The three monks who won quickly swallowed a elixir, then swept their eyes coldly around them. There was a commotion among the friars around. They didn''t want to miss this opportunity, but they all wanted to let other friars go first, and then they would pick up a bigger bargain.Xu Ziyan shook her head. She felt that she didn''t have to wait any longer. If you wait any longer, you will be ridiculed even if you win in the future. Not to mention those hermit family friars, Xu Liangtian was watching. The last thing she wanted was to be ridiculed by Xu Liangtian. Therefore, Xu Ziyan walked towards the circle.


    This move of hers startled all the friars. These people then remembered that there was Xu Ziyan in the back hall. Xu Ziyan randomly selected a friar, stood in front of him and said:


    "offended!"


    The friar said with a faint smile: "there is nothing to offend. If you don''t come up, someone will come up."


    Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, another two peak friars of Xianjun came up and stood in front of the other two friars who had just won.


    The three friars stopped talking nonsense and immediately caught each other. Xu Ziyan considered that even if she won the other side, I''m afraid there will be monks constantly challenging herself. If those monks constantly challenge themselves, she will be consumed to death. Therefore, as soon as Xu Ziyan started the war, he directly sacrificed the Youming banner.


    As soon as the Youming flag came out, the monks were stunned. Even Hong chuchen and Gong Ming are dignified, and Xu Liangtian''s look is constantly changing.


    The ghost flag is full of evil spirit. Just as the monk on the opposite side wants to fly up, he suddenly stops and looks warily at Xu Ziyan, making a defensive gesture.


    Xu Ziyan no longer hesitated. With a "Hula" sound, two dark creatures in the early Xianjun period and five thousand nine days dark creatures in the Xuanxian period rushed out of the Youming banner, like a black torrent, and rushed toward the opposite monk.


    The monk on the other side looked surprised at first, then relaxed. After all, the highest strength of the dark creatures coming out of the Youming banner is the beginning of Xianjun, and there are only two. It makes him feel like he has the power to fight. But then his face was full of bitterness. Xu Ziyan didn''t want to entangle with him at all. Those dark creatures didn''t release any magic at all. They rushed directly to him and then burst out one after another.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    after dozens of dark creatures in the nine day Xuanxian period exploded, the opposite monk''s injury was further aggravated. At this time, he knew that he had lost the qualification to fight for lotus. These dark creatures didn''t fight with him at all. Xu Ziyan let them explode to destroy him.


    The only way to solve this situation is to kill Xu Ziyan. But look around Xu Ziyan, surrounded by dark creatures. If he wants to get close to Xu Ziyan, he is bound to fall into the vortex of self explosion of dark creatures. And the most important thing is that he has no energy to attack now, and all his energy is focused on dealing with the self explosion of dark creatures.


    In a flash, there were more than 100 dark creatures exploding around him. He was like a boat in the ocean, wobbling and his injury increased by one point.


    His cultivation is higher than a single dark creature, but there are many dark creatures. It''s like an ordinary person can easily kill a mouse. But what if we face more than 5000 mice? That''s the fate of being eaten by mice.


    So the monk made a decision very decisively. As he flew back, he yelled:


    "I give up!"


    Xu Ziyan moves the Youming banner in his hand, and those dark creatures retreat back, layer upon layer around Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan glanced at the friars around him and said coldly:


    "I want a lotus. Who doesn''t agree?"


    The monks around all look very ugly. The Youming banner is an eight grade immortal weapon. Although they also have eight grade immortal weapons, some even have nine grade immortal weapons, none of them has the same kind of immortal weapon as Xu Ziyan''s Youming banner.


    Youming banners can continuously release dark creatures, but their immortal tools can''t. Therefore, no matter how powerful their immortal tools are, they can deal with thousands of dark creatures by themselves. If these dark creatures are not controlled, they are not afraid. You can dodge and slowly kill these dark creatures. However, now these dark creatures have been controlled by Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan has done a great job of letting these dark creatures close to them and explode. How can they fight? Only depressed to accept the result of Xu Ziyan occupying a lotus.


    Seeing that the monks were silent, Xu Ziyan collected the dark creature into the Youming banner, and then collected the Youming banner. With a flash of body shape, he stood beside Hong chuchen and others.


    Hong chuchen looked at Xu Ziyan and said in a low voice, "Xu Daoyou, this flag is really a good means."


    Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "I''m fighting for my family! If these dark creatures explode, the flag will not work


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of students from the beginning to the future (1888), three students from forever after the rainy season (99), Tanyu Sihan (99) and cheeZe (99)!


    *


    Hong chuchen''s eyelids twitched for a moment and said in his heart, "let all your more than 5000 dark creatures explode? I''m afraid your opponent will be blown up by you. "


    However, he didn''t care much about Xu Ziyan''s flag. After all, his accomplishments were much higher than Xu Ziyan''s. Moreover, he thought that once he was against Xu Ziyan, he could grind slowly with Xu Ziyan. With his speed, those dark creatures could not catch up with him, so he could easily kill each other one by one.


    One day later, nine monks were finally decided.


    We don''t know what inheritance there will be on the nine lotus flowers. So the nine friars chose a lotus at random. Body shape a vertical, have fallen on the lotus. After a little meditation, all nine of them sat on the lotus with their knees crossed.


    As soon as they sat down with their knees crossed, the nine lotus flowers gave off brilliant white light. The white light interweaved with each other and finally formed a light shield, in which the nine friars were shrouded.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan saw the light shield in front of him, he knew that it was a very defensive prohibition. At least none of the monks here could break in. Xu Ziyan immediately understood that the light shield was to protect himself and others sitting on the lotus. In this way, Xu Ziyan was relieved and looked around in the light shield.


    Before looking at the time of two breaths, suddenly she felt that a message was forced into her sea of knowledge. Xu Ziyan immediately closed his eyes and began to receive the message.


    This message ended very quickly, which was about ten minutes. Before she could get the information, she was in a trance and stayed awake. She found herself standing in a void. I looked around and looked at myself, feeling that everything was not very real. Slightly frowned, thought for a while, then understand the situation at this time. It turned out that his jingsh ¨¦ n body was pulled into a space, which should be composed of the lotus flower he sat down in.


    What is the purpose of pulling your jingsh ¨¦ n body here?


    Xu Ziyan is thinking, he saw a woman in front of him, only to see that woman slowly floating towards him. Xu Ziyan just wanted to salute the woman, but found that he lost the ability to act. He watched the woman walk to her and then walk into her body. In an instant, she felt her body wrapped up by the woman''s body. Then the message just received began to pass out in his mind. Xu Ziyan immediately understood that this woman should also be a jingsh ¨¦ n body, or something made out of this lotus space, which should be to help him understand the inheritance.


    All of a sudden, Xu Ziyan concentrated jingsh ¨¦ n''s efforts to understand the inheritance. But she just saw the name of the inheritance. There was a surprise on his face.


    Xu Ziyan''s inheritance on the lotus flower turned out to be a big move.


    Moreover, this big move skill is not the kind of low-level thing that Xu Ziyan understood, which is much higher than what she understood. It''s not just moving faster. More distance. Most importantly, it has the function of directional moving.


    Xu Ziyan is very happy in his heart. With this big move, he has a capital to protect his life. When you learn big move, no one can catch up with you, except the other side. And Xu Ziyan felt in her heart that even the Immortal King might not be able to catch up with her.


    The essence of big move is flowing in Xu Ziyan''s mind again and again. Xu Ziyan fell into deep comprehension. This understanding does not know how long has passed, Xu Ziyan some helplessly opened his eyes.


    She has learned nine tenths of this big move skill, but she feels very sorry for the last ten percent difference, which is directional move. She was puzzled.


    All of a sudden, she felt her body move involuntarily, and the way she moved was the track of the movement. Xu Ziyan was stunned and then overjoyed. At this time, it turned out that the woman who wrapped her in it was doing the big move again and again. She controlled Xu Ziyan''s body and was doing the big move, which made Xu Ziyan''s understanding of the big move reach a peak.


    Xu Ziyan closed his eyes and silently felt the track of the big move, which confirmed the understanding in the inheritance. Gradually, the puzzled barrier opened a gap.


    Once this barrier breaks a gap, it is no longer stable. As the woman who enveloped Xu Ziyan kept moving, Xu Ziyan''s understanding became deeper and deeper, and the cracks on the barrier became larger and larger. Finally, Xu Ziyan collapsed completely. He only felt that the profound meaning of Tao entered his original spirit and made himself fully understand the profound meaning of the great shift.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    the woman suddenly left Xu Ziyan''s body and floated towards the distance, and lost her trace instantly. Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, just wanted to test the big move of his comprehension, but suddenly felt that the divine consciousness was in a trance. When she woke up, she found that her jingsh ¨¦ n body had returned to her own body. At this time, she was still sitting on the lotus with her knees crossed.As the white light around him faded, Xu Ziyan flew down from the lotus. When he looked around, he saw that the nine friars on the lotus had come down before him, and he was the seventh. Looking back, I saw that Xu Liangtian and Gong Ming were flying towards him and others. Xu Ziyan looked at the last lotus and saw that Hong chuchen was standing up from the lotus. It seems that everyone''s understanding time is almost the same, which also proves that the inheritance grade of everyone''s understanding is almost the same.


    However, it is very wise for all of us not to ask each other what we got. Hong chuchen looked at everyone and said in a voice:


    "let''s get out of here!"


    Everyone nodded silently. Everyone knew that after leaving here, they began to fight for jade slips again. The short cooperation ended.


    They all looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan didn''t say anything, but her body floated and flew to the road when she came. The monks behind her also followed her closely.


    At this time, people already know the situation here, so they don''t have to be careful. Soon through the cave, fly to the entrance of the maze.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan landed from the air and left those flying leeches in the maze all the time. At this time quickly gathered all the information, chose a channel, walked towards the inside on foot.


    The monks behind him immediately understood Xu Ziyan''s thoughts. Originally, they were still doubting whether Xu Ziyan would suddenly speed them up and leave them here alone. Now seeing Xu Ziyan''s walking posture is telling them her attitude. A group of people for Xu Ziyan and have a gratitude.


    After all, people who cultivate immortals pay attention to cause and effect. Since the discovery of this ancient relic, Xu Ziyan cracked the wall immortal array to enter the relic, and Xu Ziyan led the way out of the maze to test whether the dragon was locked. Xu Ziyan sacrificed her own puppet, and it was Xu Ziyan who gave the dragon the last blow. What Xu Ziyan did made it difficult for them to learn again He is hostile to Xu Ziyan.


    The speed of going back is much faster than that of coming in. After more than an hour, the crowd walked out of the maze. Xu Ziyan''s figure suddenly disappeared and dropped two words in the air:


    "goodbye!"


    Then a figure rose from the sky. His figure flickered in the air and disappeared in the valley. It was Xu Liangtian.


    Then the figures left like meteors. Looking at the monks who left, those with higher accomplishments didn''t want to stop them. After all, they just finished their cooperation, and they immediately attacked each other. So, we all chose different directions and left here in an instant, but after one day, I''m afraid a new round of competition will start again.


    Time passed slowly. Two hours later, a figure appeared at the entrance of the valley maze, but it was Xu Ziyan who left first. As soon as his figure flashed, he entered the maze. However, she just stayed in the maze not far away, then stood there quietly.


    After a while, from the passage of the labyrinth, there were flying leeches converging towards her.


    Half an hour later, all the leeches flew back to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan put away all the storage rings brought back by leech, and then took leech back to Ziyan space. Standing there thinking for a while, this maze should be the safest place at present. So she took out the eight array flags and set up a small array. Then she flashed into the purple smoke space.


    He landed on the purple smoke planet and took out the storage rings. First, he took out the jade slips from the storage rings one by one. After counting, there were a total of 45. The owners of these 45 storage rings are all late monks killed by immortal beasts in the labyrinth.


    In this way, the number of jade slips on Xu Ziyan has reached 106. Except for one jade slip she owned, the other 105 were all from the hermit family.


    After collecting the jade slips, Xu Ziyan gives them 45 storage rings to Taohua and chunsanniang, asking them to tidy up the contents of the rings. She took a bath and had tea.


    It took a day for Taohua and chunsanniang to finish sorting out all the resources. Xu Ziyan took a serious look and was full of yearning for the secluded world. These monks in the secluded world were really rich. Now her top-quality fairy crystal has exceeded 10 billion, and there are all kinds of precious resources.


    However, after Xu Ziyan calmed down for a while, he knew he was wrong. Although the owner who gets the storage ring is only the friar of the third rate family in the hermit family, he should be the first master and the second master in those third rate families, and his position in the family can be imagined.


    So it''s normal for them to be rich. In addition, although Xu Ziyan''s total number of obtaining the best immortal crystal has reached more than 10 billion, it is the total number obtained from more than 100 monks, and the specific number of each monk is only 100 million Zuoyou.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    * (to be continued )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of you you Linglong, Jiao Lingluo, Bao Danma, zm2003, xuehen 1225, zimiao, lonely Escape, zm2003 and Huanyi Qingcao!


    *


    after Xu Ziyan was overjoyed, he called qi-1, qi-2, DAN-1, dan-2, fu-1 and chen-1, and showed them the materials they got from more than 100 storage rings, so that they could choose some needed materials.


    Looking at these materials, six people blushed with excitement and kept choosing from their storage rings. Xu Ziyan did not stop, she knew that after these materials were refined into finished products, it was her.


    Suddenly, she moved in her heart and said to Qi 1 and Qi 2: "Qi 1, Qi 2, do you have any materials to make a half step fairy King puppet? Later, let peach blossom take you to see if other materials can make a half step fairy king."


    "Yes Qi Yi and Qi Er also said that jingsh ¨¦ N was still used to select materials.


    Xu Ziyan looked at one of them and six of them, but he shook his head and said, "peach blossom, go get us a meal first. I haven''t eaten here for a long time."


    "Ah Peach agreed and left happily.


    Xu Ziyan looked around and yelled: "hope, hope..."


    A ridge came near quickly, and with a bang, a section of ancient vine rushed out from the bottom of the ground, turned over in the air, turned into a human figure, and fell gently in front of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan turned over and took out a teacup, poured tea for hope, and said with a smile, "hope, have a cup of tea with me."


    Hope silently smiles, sits down opposite Xu Ziyan and holds up the tea cup. Xu Ziyan looked at hope with a smile. Suddenly, his face changed slightly, and he said happily:


    "I hope your cultivation is improved again! Xianjun is in the middle of life


    Hope said with a smile: "how can we not improve in such an environment after such a long time? Patriarch, you see, even peach blossom and spring thirty Niang are in the early days of Xianjun. "


    Xu Ziyan gave a stretch, then closed his eyes, leaned on the reclining chair and said, "good! The stronger your cultivation, the better. You are the power I really trust. "


    Xu Ziyan closed her eyes and fell asleep. She hasn''t slept for a long time. Almost all the time is spent in cultivation. I don''t know how long she sleeps, but she wakes up from her deep sleep. This natural way of rest makes her more full than ever. When he opened his eyes, he found Qi 1 and Qi 2 standing in front of him, sat up from the couch and asked:


    "have you finished reading the materials?"


    "Well!" Qi one and Qi two nodded.


    "How''s it going?" There was a trace of urgency in Xu Ziyan''s voice.


    "Master," Qi said softly. There are still three kinds of materials needed to make the puppet of banbu fairy king. One is Wuyun stone. One is Jinjing. There is also the need for a half step fairy God


    "Wu Yun Shi and Jin Jing? Well, I''ll ask the Xu family to collect it, and I''ll collect it after I enter the hermit world. As for the spirit of banbu fairy king, how about this one? "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart read a move, the mark of Ruyi vase in the center of eyebrows flickered, spitting out an ice. The dragon Yuan with the Dragon frozen in it.


    "This is Long Yuan Half step fairy King''s dragon Yuan Qi 1 and Qi 2 were shocked.


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan said triumphantly.


    "Yes, of course! Master, we can make a dragon shaped half step fairy king. With this dragon yuan, we can keep its original magic power. "


    Xu Ziyan was very happy. Eyebrow imprint micro motion, the dragon Yuan and into the Ruyi bottle, said: "this dragon Yuan is not able to use, wait for me to erase its consciousness."


    When collecting Longyuan into the Ruyi vase, Xu Ziyan saw that there were five ice cubes inside, which were sealed with the five demon friars he had got in the immortal devil war. Jingsh ¨¦ n said: "utensil one, utensil two, there are not enough materials to make a half step Immortal King. What about making puppets of Xianjun period? "


    "There''s no shortage of materials for making puppets in Xianjun period, except for the Yuanshen of Xianjun period," he said


    Xu Ziyan was very happy and said, "well, I have a yuan God in the later period of Xianjun, a yuan God in the middle period of Xianjun, two yuan gods in the peak period of Xianjun''s early period and a yuan God in the early period of Xianjun. You two can start refining the puppets of Xianjun right now, waiting for us to erase the consciousness of these five yuan gods and give it to them. "


    "Yes Qi 1 and Qi 2 are also very happy. They are also very excited to be able to make five puppets of Xianjun period.


    Turning to see hope still sitting in front of him, he suddenly remembered that he had not eaten the rice made by peach blossom, and then said:


    "hope, where are peach blossoms?"


    Hope said with a smile: "patriarch, you have been sleeping for three days. We ate the rice made of peach blossom. "


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s OK.""I have informed Taohua just now. She will finish the meal soon." Hope laughs.


    When he said that, he saw peach blossom flying towards here with a food box. Xu Ziyan laughed and said, "I want to live here more days and enjoy myself."


    Xu Ziyan lived in Ziyan space for seven days, then left. Back in the maze, removed the fairy array, and flew away from the maze.


    Standing on the top of a mountain, Xu Ziyan takes out the message jade slips and gets in touch with Chu Yundong. After that, Xu Ziyan moved a lot and came to a cliff. He pulled away the dense vines and revealed a small entrance to the cave. As soon as Xu Ziyan shrunk, he went in. Before long, the passage widened. After another quarter of an hour, he saw a cave with a radius of tens of meters. Chu Yundong was sitting in the middle. When he saw Xu Ziyan coming in, he stood up from the ground and said with an arch:


    "Xu Daoyou!"


    Xu Ziyan also hastily arched his hand and said, "Chu Daoyou."


    After the ceremony, they sat opposite each other. Chu Yun looked at Xu Ziyan and asked in a low voice, "Xu Daoyou said in the jade slips that there is a big business to talk with me. I don''t know what kind of business it is?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "Chu Daoyou, I don''t know how many jade slips you have got now?"


    Chu cloud moves the facial expression a stiff, then wry smile way: "I don''t be robbed good, now of body still only at the beginning enter small world of that piece."


    "Do you want to get some jade slips?"


    Chu cloud move eyes is a bright, staring at Xu Zi flue: "Xu Daoyou got the jade slip?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded.


    "Well Why don''t you keep it for yourself? " Chu cloud moves of facial expression some doubt.


    Xu Ziyan raised her hand and stroked the long hair beside her ear, and said with a smile: "that I got a little bit more, so... "


    Chu Yun was stunned. After a little thought, he knew that Xu Ziyan probably got Xu Duoyu bamboo slips. In this way, their Xu family would get a lot of stars and planets, and they would also face great pressure from the hermit family. Xu Ziyan divided the planet to his family. This is to make the Chu family and Xu family fight against the pressure from the hermit family.


    This is a huge benefit, and it''s a must for Chu family to fight against the hermit family. Otherwise, with the actions of the hermit family, I''m afraid there will be no Chu family in the super family in a hundred years, and it will be completely replaced by the new family. This is the result that Chu Yundong absolutely can''t accept.


    In fact, Chu Yundong hasn''t thought of a reason for Xu Ziyan to sell the planet, that is, the Xu family''s current strength to control 60 planets has reached the limit, if more control, Xu family will not have the strength and energy.


    "How many do you have?" Chu cloud moves a little excited to ask a way.


    "How much do you want?" Xu Ziyan''s heart is also very excited.


    Chu Yun frowned and fell into thinking. After a long time, he stretched out two fingers and said, "twenty, do you have any?"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded immediately. Then he took out twenty jade slips and put them in front of Chu Yundong. Chu Yun''s eyes were bright. He took the jade slips one by one and confirmed that they were Dabi''s jade slips. Then he put them on the ground. After that, the two began to bargain.


    Both sides are satisfied with the final price, but Xu Ziyan didn''t get Xianjing for the time being, just got Chu Yundong''s IOU. It''s a jade slip, which records how much resources Chu Yundong owes Xu Ziyan, and seals a wisp of his divine sense as proof.


    After leaving Chu Yundong''s hiding place, Xu Ziyan is in a good mood. There are 105 jade slips. She plans to keep 60 and sell 45. Now 20 have been sold, and the remaining 25 have to find buyers. After taking out the jade slips, Xu Ziyan contacts yunbao again. Big move spread out, toward the clouded leopard hiding place.


    After some bargaining, Xu Ziyan sold 15 stars to clouded leopard. Then he contacted Jiang Zixiong and sold her the last ten planets in his hand. Xu Ziyan left contentedly and found a place to hide, just waiting for the end of Dabi.


    She didn''t sell a jade slip to Xu Liangtian. She couldn''t support a person who was destined to be the enemy of Xu family. In this way, Tianxuan League will only be able to own one planet in Xinghai, which is undoubtedly a huge blow to Tianxuan league who has made great efforts in Xinghai. And without the interests of Xinghai, the development of Tianxuan League will lag behind.


    Xu Ziyan sighed. I''m afraid that in the future, the four super families of the Mesoproterozoic galaxy will be replaced by the Xu family, the Chu family, the Yun family and the Jiang family.


    Because of the death of the clan leader and the loss of the interests of Xinghai, Xiang''s family will be left behind in the future. Today''s Tianxuan alliance actually relies on Xu Liangtian alone. If Xu Liangtian breaks through the Immortal King and leaves the central system for the Shangyuan system, or Xu Shouyuan runs out and dies, then the Tianxuan alliance will be vulnerable.


    After Xu Ziyan sold out, he found a place to hide. Time passed in a flash, to the last moment of three months. All the monks in the small world began to gather at the exit of the small world. Of course, some monks with low accomplishments still sought a closer place to hide and wait for the small world to open.*


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    * (to be continued )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    Thank you very much for the reward of 6 students (99) from the post rainy season to the future (588), cangkong Feiyi (200), seaphay (200), 2 students (99), cangkong Feiyi (100), Mulin Fengyu (100), Danyu Sihan (99) and Huajian (99)!


    The emptiness of the small world is a little bright, the emptiness is rippling, there is an exit, countless monks have come out of hiding, flying towards the small world exit.


    A total of 116 monks came out of the small world alive and 162 died. Among the 116 people, 87 of them were Xianjun, and 26 of them died in the struggle. Among them, Jiang Bitian died in the immortal array on the wall, and his jade slips disappeared.


    The rest of the dead are the late monks of Xianjun, a total of 136 people died, but there are still 29 late monks of Xianjun survived, these monks have been living by hiding. Among them are Xu Ziyan, Chu Yundong, yunbao and Jiang Zixiong. As the peak monk of Xianjun''s later period, Xu Liangtian also had rich experience in stealing immortals. He not only didn''t hide, but also killed two monks of Xianjun''s later period and won two planets from the hermit family.


    Hong Shixi and Gong Cheng stood in front of the crowd, their faces very ugly. At this time, all the monks have come out of the small world, and the small world has been closed. Ever since they saw Xu Ziyan, Xu Liangtian, Chu Yundong, yunbao and Jiang Zixiong come out of the world safe and sound, their faces are very ugly. They had no idea that they would come out safe and sound with their ideas. These people should die in the small world. Can''t the immortal kings of more than 100 hermit families kill six of them? The spirit domain


    vomited out the depression in his heart and restored his peace. At this time, their hearts have figured out that these people must have fled quickly as soon as they entered the small world, and then found a place to hide, so that the hermit family monks could not find them.


    Forget it! Anyway, each of them had a jade slip on his body. If he didn''t shoot it out, he would lose five planets in total. Compared with 278 planets, it''s insignificant.


    "All right!" Hong Shixi raised his voice and said, "now report the jade slips that each of you got. The families that got the largest number can give priority to the selection of planets."


    That''s all. Hong Shixi turned to Xu Ziyan and said with a smile: "are you going to report the number first, or wait for our hermit family to report the number?"


    Chu cloud move, clouded leopard and Jiang Zixiong''s eyes all hope to Xu Ziyan. Their jade slips are all bought from Xu Ziyan, so they believe that Xu Ziyan must have the most jade slips. Seeing their eyes focused on themselves, Xu Ziyan no longer kept a low profile. He said with a smile:


    "we Xu family got 60 pieces of jade slips!"


    Words fall, a hand, 60 jade simple floating in the air.


    "It''s impossible!"


    In shock, Hong Shicheng and Gong Cheng blurt out. The divine sense came out quickly and swept over the sixty pieces of jade slips in the air. His face immediately became very ugly.


    "We Chu family got 21 jade slips!" Chu Yun started to move, and twenty jade slips floated in the air in front of him.


    "Our cloud family got sixteen jade slips!" The clouded leopard''s hand moved. Fifteen jade slips floated in the air in front of him.


    "Our Jiang family got eleven jade slips." Jiang Zixiong''s hand moved, and Ten Jade slips floated in the air in front of him.


    Xu Liangtian''s face is very ugly. He thought that he would be superior to the Xu family and the four super families if he got two jade slips. He didn''t expect that he was a joke. He didn''t know the Chu family. The jade slips of the Yun family and the Jiang family were sold to them by Xu Ziyan. At this time, there was a trace of fear in his heart. Is there anything unknown about the four super families?


    However, at this time, people''s eyes are focused on him. He awkwardly took out three pieces of jade slips and said nothing.


    I feel depressed in my heart. The hermit family is more depressed than he is. How many jade slips are there altogether? The mesogalaxy gets almost half of it. Besides, there are only five people in the Mesoproterozoic system. How many people are there in the hermit family? Even Hong chuchen and Gong Ming didn''t get a few jade slips!


    Xu Ziyan, Chu Yundong, yunbao and Jiang Zixiong undoubtedly become the top four of Dabi, and Xu Ziyan is the first to do his duty. Star sea is preferred.


    Much more than before, all parties have made an oath, and although Xu Ziyan got the most planets, it is not the only one. The Chu family, the cloud family and the Jiang family also got a lot of planets, which made the hermit family unable to repent. Otherwise, they would have to fight against almost all the super families. Under the leadership of the Xu family, the Chu family, the cloud family and the Jiang family, I''m afraid that the hermit family will face the resistance of the whole Mesoproterozoic system, which will only make the hermit family swallow the bitter fruit of depression.


    But they didn''t get it. After all, they got most of the stars, just not as much as they expected. Moreover, at this time, Hong chuchen and others also told Xu Ziyan''s behavior in the ancient ruins to their respective family heads through sound transmission, which made them look at Xu Ziyan more agreeable.In their hearts, they also believed that it must be Xu Ziyan who returned to the small world after the monks left the ancient ruins and picked up the jade slips from the monks who died in the maze. In this way, their hatred for Xu Ziyan disappeared. After all, Xu Ziyan did not get the jade slips by killing the monks of their secluded family, so it ended in peace This is a big match. The spiritual realm


    each hermit family left a man to go to Xinghai to manage the planet they got, and the rest of the monks immediately returned to the hermit continent.


    Ouyang Xiang naturally stayed, and their family also got a planet. However, at this time, the Ouyang family seemed to have no spare power to manage Xinghai planet. Instead, they sold that planet to another hermit family, and Ouyang Xiang stayed to lead Xu Ziyan into the hermit continent.


    Xu Ziyan and others first returned to Xinghai. They first celebrated in haikuixing. Then Xu Ziyan handed over everything to the patriarch Xu Zhentian. Then they left the elder martial brother with Ouyang Xiang. They were too ungrateful.


    Xu Ziyan flew all the way in Ouyang Xiang''s Fairy boat for several months, and a nebula appeared in front of them. Through the porthole, Xu Ziyan looked at the huge and boundless nebula. From her eyes, she immediately saw that the huge nebula was a complex and mysterious array formed naturally.


    Ouyang Xiangbian carefully piloted the fairy boat in the nebula and said softly: "Ziyan, this nebula array is formed naturally, mysterious and complex. So far, our hermit family has not completely solved it, just found a way in and out."


    Xu Ziyan opened Kun Peng''s eyes and carefully remembered the changes of Da Zhen and the position of the passage. After flying for three days, we burst out of many nebulae, which made our eyes bright.


    Xu Ziyan came out of the fairy boat with Ouyang Xiang and looked around. That is to say, no nebula is clearly visible within a radius of 100 meters, but it is shrouded by many nebulae beyond a radius of 100 meters.


    In the middle of the square within 100 meters floating a cloud platform, Ouyang Xiang with Xu Ziyan toward the cloud platform. After landing on the cloud platform, Xu Ziyan saw eight independent and complicated pictures carved on the cloud platform. Ouyang Xiang stood on top of a picture and asked Xu Ziyan to stand on top of a picture. Then he explained to her, "Ziyan, this teleportation array can teleport up to eight people at a time. A pattern can transmit one person, not by Xianjing, but by the Qi of life. "


    "The spirit of life?"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a Leng, suddenly understand why in the hermit family monk''s storage ring found life gas. After understanding, Xu Ziyan''s heart is also put down. She doesn''t lack the spirit of life. Originally, she only had more than 3000 strands of life Qi, but she put those life Qi on the evil star on the purple smoke planet as a guide. Over the years, she has formed countless evil beasts and produced countless new life Qi.


    At this time, Ouyang Xiang took out a jade bottle, first dropped a wisp of life on the pattern at Xu Ziyan''s feet, and then dropped a wisp of life on the pattern at his feet. Then he saw that the life began to spread along the groove on the pattern, and soon turned into a continuous silk thread to run through the whole pattern.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the whole teleportation array radiated brilliant light, and then Xu Ziyan felt that he was entering a dark channel. Just a breath of time, the eyes will be bright again. Xu Ziyan blinked her eyes and looked around. At this time, she and Ouyang Xiang were breathing deeply in a forest. A strong Xianyuan force was refreshing.


    Sure enough, the Xianyuan force here is several times stronger than that of the Mesoproterozoic galaxy outside!


    Xu Ziyan''s face revealed the color of joy. One side of Ouyang Xiang said with a smile: "Ziyan, to my sister''s territory, my sister takes you to my family."


    Xu Ziyan nodded, since Ouyang Xiang was introduced here, naturally he wanted to see Ouyang Xiang''s family. Ouyang Xiang releases the immortal boat again, carrying Xu Ziyan to the Ouyang family.


    Looking down from the immortal boat, the continent of seclusion is really boundless. Ouyang Xiang does not stop halfway and flies all the way to Ouyang family.


    In the first few days, Ouyang Xiang also pointed out the mainland below through the porthole of the immortal boat and explained the local conditions and customs to Xu Ziyan. After that, both of them lost their interest and chose a room to practice in Xianzhou.


    On this day.


    Xu Ziyan was practicing in the room when he heard a gentle knock on the door. After bringing xianyuanli into Dantian, he opened his eyes and stood up. He came to the door and opened the door. He saw ouyangxiang standing at the door with solemn face and indignation. Xu Ziyan didn''t know what had happened. She invited Ouyang Xiang in, took a seat, poured tea for her, and then looked at her quietly.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Spiritual realm www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Pingying, Tangtang 8719, Xuechen 1225, cheeZe, Meizi ~ ~ ~ and cher2y!


    *


    Ouyang Xiang''s face was very ugly. He held the teacup in his hands and sat there with his head down without saying a word. The room was silent for a moment. Xu Ziyan did not ask, but sat with her silently. However in the heart electricity turns, conjectures may Ouyang fragrant family what serious problem.


    Xu Ziyan''s guess is right. Ouyang Xiang has passed the news with his family these days, telling the family that he is taking Xu Ziyan back to his family. And the Ouyang family is ready to show their sincerity to welcome Xu Ziyan. However, just now, the family sent him the news that the crisis of her family had intensified, and it was impossible to make friends with Xu Ziyan without telling her.


    I''m afraid as soon as Xu Ziyan arrives at the Ouyang family, he will find out the crisis of the Ouyang family. Instead of making Xu Ziyan feel that the Ouyang family is cheating and using her at that time, it''s better to make it clear with Xu Ziyan now that if Xu Ziyan is not willing to wade in this muddy water, Ouyang Xiang will send Xu Ziyan out of the world.


    The Ouyang family decided to tell Xu Ziyan the truth because they were afraid of the power behind Xu Ziyan. Once the mysterious hermit family behind Xu Ziyan had a bad impression on the Ouyang family and taught them a lesson, today''s Ouyang family can no longer stand one more enemy. What''s more, the enemy is still very powerful, which they can''t resist at all.


    Xu Ziyan was waiting quietly. For about a quarter of an hour, Ouyang Xiang, who was sitting like a puppet, finally gave a long sigh, which was full of indignation and shame.


    "Ai ~ ~"


    a thread of sadness surrounds the space for a long time.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help talking, so he asked softly, "what''s the matter? But what happened? "


    Ouyang Xiang hesitated. What she hesitated about was not whether she should tell Xu Ziyan, but whether she should tell Xu Ziyan everything, or whether she had reservations. In the end, she decided to reserve something. If she wanted to let Xu Ziyan know that she was using her at the beginning, Xu Ziyan would be angry and make the family worse. So part of the truth can be said, but the purpose must not be said.


    "Ziyan, I think you''d better not go to our family. Or I''ll take you back now, or you''ll travel around the world. My sister won''t be with you. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and asked softly, "why?"


    Ouyang Xiang sighed: "Ziyan, our family''s life is not easy now. There are three second rate families in our family area, namely Ouyang family, Shi family and Qian family. Everyone''s strength is equal to each other. It was originally a balanced situation.


    But three years ago. Our family found a Xianjing vein. This vein is rich in immortal crystals, and its quality is also very high. Although this vein was first discovered by our Ouyang family, there are some troubles in the area where this vein is located. Most of it is in the territory of our Ouyang family, but a small part, about one fifth of it is in the territory of Shi family and Qian family.


    When our family started mining Xianjing. The Shi family and Qian family naturally found out about it and went to the door. Our Ouyang family did not do too much, and proposed to give one fifth of this vein to their two families. Who knows that the human heart is not enough, the snake swallows the elephant, these two families are dyed red eyes by this rich vein. They united against our Ouyang family.


    Although the strength of their two families has surpassed that of our Ouyang family, we can not retreat. In two years, our Ouyang family and their two families have had countless Clan Wars. Our Ouyang family lost the chance to exploit Xianjing, and their two families also didn''t get the chance. That vein was abandoned for two years.


    When our family because of this clan war will continue indefinitely, I did not expect that the Shi family and the Qian family contacted the Yin family. The Yin family is a first-class family. Although the Yin family only sent their little clan leader, and this little clan leader was only a late cultivation of an Immortal King, he represented the Yin family.


    Yin Zhihao clearly told us that the Ouyang family, the Xianjing vein belongs to the Shi family and the Qian family. The Shi family and the Qian family will get half of the benefits of the vein, and the Yin family will get the other half. "


    Ouyang Xiang''s face was as deep as water. He was so angry that he could not speak for a moment. Xu Ziyan added tea for her and asked softly:


    "what happened later?"


    "What else?" Ouyang Xiang breathed out a depressed way: "our Ouyang family is just a second rate middle-class family. What can we do to compete with the Yin family? Only agreed to the Yin family, gave up the vein. When I think of the faces of the Shi family and the Qian family at that time, I just want to flatten their faces. "


    Xu Ziyan was silent. This kind of thing would happen in the growth history of every friar or family, or it would decline or even perish in this situation, or it would spread its wings in overcoming this adversity.


    However, it seems that the Ouyang family is declining or even dying. As long as you look at Ouyang Xiang, you can see that something serious has happened to Ouyang family. Sure enough, after a long sigh, Ouyang Xiang continued to say:"I thought it would be over to let Xianjing ore vein out, but I didn''t expect that the Shi family and the Qian family saw us shrink back from the ore vein, and even made it worse. From time to time, he began to harass the disciples of our family and force other mines of our family. The clan war has continued until now.


    In fact, this is nothing, as long as the Yin family no longer participate in this time, although our Ouyang family is in a weak position, we may not be afraid of them. However, just a few days ago, Yin Zhiyun, who did not appear in recent years, appeared again. She asked our family to give Ning Zhifeng to her as a place for cultivation. "


    "Ning Zhifeng?"


    "Well!" Ouyang Xiang nodded and said, "ningzhifeng is the place where our family buried the remains of our ancestors. How can we give it to Yin Zhiyun?"


    "Then what happened?"


    "Of course, our family will not agree with her, but I''m afraid it will not be good. That''s why the family summoned me and told me not to let you get involved in this matter and let me send you out of the world. "


    Instead of answering Ouyang Xiang''s question, Xu Ziyan slightly frowned and asked, "why does Yin Zhiyun like Ning Zhifeng in your family?"


    Ouyang aroma angrily said: "it must be the Shi family and Qian family who want to completely destroy our Ouyang family, and ask Yin Zhiyun for help again. That Yin Zhiyun is just looking for an excuse to irritate our Ouyang family, so the Yin family has reason to attack our family. "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "it won''t be so simple."


    Ouyang Xiang said in his heart, "what do you mean?"


    "Go to your family and have a look!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "You And to our family? " Ouyang Xiang asked in surprise, with a hint of surprise on her face.


    "Why not?" Xu Ziyan turned her eyes into a crescent moon and asked with a smile.


    After flying for more than a month, several peaks appeared in front of Xu Ziyan''s eyes. From the peak to the foot of the mountain, and around the foot of the mountain, there were houses, sometimes among the trees.


    Looking from the air, Xu Ziyan''s heart is moving. These houses are well arranged and built according to the node of an immortal array. As long as Ouyang''s family activates the array, it will be shrouded in a big array in an instant. However, the big array did not open, and Xu Ziyan could not see that it was a few immortal arrays.


    Ouyang Xiang''s Fairy boat falls towards the mountain gate. Two figures come out of the boat. Ouyang Xiang takes the boat away and walks towards the mountain gate.


    "See elder Xiang!" In front of the mountain gate, some disciples bowed to Ouyang Xiang. Ouyang Xiang gently "um" a, then quickly away. After walking for a long time, I was relieved to see that the family was still the same, which proved that the family had not changed greatly. A smile appeared on my face and said:


    "Ziyan, I''ll take you to see grandma!"


    "Granny?"


    "Well, my grandmother ouyangling is the head of our family. She must be practicing in Cuiyun Pavilion at this time. Let''s go


    Ouyang Xiang''s face rippling with a happy smile, a look at the relationship between her and Ouyang Ling is excellent. Two people''s body shape soars to the sky, a few twinkle then came to the green cloud Pavilion.


    Two men fell from the air and walked along the bamboo path. When walking out of the path, you can see a simple bamboo building. Although it is simple, it has a feeling of integrating into nature, which makes Xu Ziyan''s eyes bright.


    "Xianger?" A sound came from the left.


    When the two men went to seek fame, they saw an old woman walking out of the bamboo forest. Ouyang Xiang said in a hurry:


    "Granny Jiang, where''s my granny?"


    There was a trace of worry on Granny Jiang''s face, and she said, "the patriarch has gone to the main hall. I heard that Yin Zhiyun has come again."


    Ouyang Xiang''s look is a change, turned to Xu Ziyan said: "Ziyan, you first have a rest here, I''ll go to the hall to have a look."


    Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile, "I''ll go and have a look with you."


    Ouyang Xiang just hesitated for a moment and nodded: "OK, let''s go!"


    Two people quickly out of the bamboo forest, skyrocketed, toward the family hall of discussion and fly away. After a few flashes in the space, the two men landed from the air and stood in front of the hall.


    The door of the meeting hall was closed, and the two men listened for a while, but they didn''t hear any sound. Ouyang Xiangzheng hesitates whether to push the door or not. Suddenly, footsteps are heard in the hall. Ouyang Xiangzheng pulls Xu Ziyan and flashes to the side of the gate.


    The gate was opened, and a woman came out of the gate. Looking at the wind, her eyes were full of pride. With a squint at Ouyang Xiang and Xu Ziyan standing outside the gate, they stopped talking to each other and kept walking towards the outside.


    "Grandma Ouyang Xiang bent down to go and called softly.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    Thank you very much for the reward of 2 students (588) from zhiyuezhiyan, 3 students (99) from forever after rainy season, 2 students (99) from cangkong Feiyi and the fairy (99) from Mulin Fengyu!


    *


    "Xiang''er is back!" Ouyang Ling reluctantly showed a smile, looking at Xu Zi flue: "who is this?"


    Xu Ziyan slightly leaned over and said, "my younger generation, Xu Ziyan, I''d like to meet the head of Ouyang clan."


    Walking in front of Yin Zhiyun suddenly stopped and looked back at Xu Ziyan: "are you Xu Ziyan? The purple smoke of the Mesoproterozoic Galaxy


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "yes, you are?"


    Yin Zhiyun took a proud look at Xu Ziyan and said, "my name is Yin Zhiyun, the head of the Yin family. I''ve heard of you. I''m the host today. You might as well follow me. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows were picked. Yin Zhiyun regarded her as a person who called her to come and go. The smile on her face disappeared and she said faintly:


    "I''ll have a chance to have a drink with Yin Shao clan leader in the future. I''m coming to Ouyang''s house this time. I can''t leave as soon as I get started. Please forgive me."


    "Hum!" As soon as Yin Zhiyun throws his robe sleeve, he soars to the sky and flies towards the mountain gate. Ouyangling and others also fly to the air to see each other off. Xu Ziyan and ouyangxiang look at each other and fly to the air to follow.


    Soon, the group flew to the mountain gate. At the moment when Yin Zhiyun flew out of the mountain gate, he suddenly hit the mountain gate and smashed it with a bang, leaving a string of arrogant laughter in the air:


    "ha ha Ouyang Ling, listen to me. I''ll let Ning Zhifeng out within seven days. Otherwise, the Yin family will exterminate your Ouyang family. "


    In the sky, dozens of monks stood in the clouds and silently looked at Yin Zhiyun''s back until she disappeared. Then he took back his eyes and looked at the mountain gate. At this time, countless monks came from all over the mountain gate. They were the disciples of Ouyang family who heard the sound of the mountain gate being destroyed.


    At the gate of the mountain, the half smashed gate stands ugly. F ¨£ ngfo, a knife inserted into the heart of the Ouyang family, makes their hearts bleed.


    It''s naked contempt, it''s naked w ¨¥ IXI ¨¦.


    Yin Zhiyun in the later period of an immortal monarch is not terrible. What is terrible is the Yin family behind her, the Yin family of a first-class family. They can''t get into trouble. Although they wanted to kill Yin Zhiyun under the mountain gate when he smashed them, they thought of the Yin family, but they didn''t do it and watched him leave arrogantly. His face was full of shame and indignation.


    Two more people came from afar and burst out laughing hundreds of meters away from the mountain gate. Then turn around and leave.


    Xu Ziyan''s face was slightly blankly. Looking at Ouyang Xiang, Ouyang Xiang clenched her teeth and said softly, "they are the clan heads of the Shi family and the Qian family."


    Ouyang Ling was standing over the collapsed Mountain Gate. Her eyes slowly swept over the crowd. She saw that there were still family disciples flying towards here. She saw that their faces were full of shame and indignation, and their eyes were red. She clenched her teeth, her cheeks bulging.


    She really wanted to rush out of the mountain gate and fight for life and death, but she forced herself to calm down. As the head of a family, she can''t be impulsive. Today, Yin Zhiyun gave her an ultimatum. After seven days, we must give Ning Zhifeng to her. But how is that possible?


    Looking back slowly at Ning Zhifeng, he sighed a long time.


    Ning Zhifeng is the place where the remains of the family''s ancestors were placed. Nothing can be said to give it to Yin Zhiyun. However, why does Yin Zhiyun like a place where the remains are placed? She shook her head. She didn''t understand.


    Since you can''t let me, then prepare to fight!


    Looking at Xu Ziyan, I couldn''t help but move. Now the trend of the Ouyang family being exterminated is very obvious. It''s better to ask Xu Ziyan to take some elites of the family to their Xu family and leave some kindling for the Ouyang family. With a decision in mind, he forced himself to calm down and said to the monks in the air:


    "let''s go back to the main hall first." Words fall, again toward Xu Ziyan politely say: "Xu Daoyou please!"


    "Please, chief Ouyang!" Although Xu Ziyan didn''t know why Ouyang Ling would let her go to the main hall, she still responded politely.


    The monks who came from all over the world saw the patriarch leave, and they surrounded the Mountain Gate one by one, talking angrily. At this time, Ouyang Ling and her party had landed from the air in front of the meeting hall and walked towards the hall.


    Under Ouyang Xiang''s sign, Xu Ziyan sat down on a chair and looked at the friars around him. He was shocked. There are 33 peak friars in the late Xianjun period in a middle and second rate family who are bullied and have no power to fight back. On the main hall, except for her and Ouyang Xiang, the rest of the monks were the peak of Xianjun''s later period. The looming power of Xu Ziyan rippled in the main hall, which made her heart a little nervous.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s state of mind cultivation was also the peak of Xianjun''s later period, so he was just a little nervous and then recovered to nature. On the surface, he didn''t show any inner feelings. Ouyang Ling has been watching Xu Ziyan silently. Seeing her calm face, she can''t help but look up at her again. She is more determined to let Xu Ziyan take away the family elite.Once she had made a decision in her heart, Ouyang Ling acted decisively and said to Xu Ziyan: "Xu Daoyou, I have something to ask for."


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. She didn''t expect that Ouyang Ling would be so direct. However, when she thought of the situation just now, I''m afraid that it''s also a matter of time, so Ouyang Ling had to get rid of some of the guests and ask directly. However, Xu Ziyan knows that there is no secret family behind her. If Ouyang Ling asks her to ask for help from her fabricated secret family, she really can''t agree. Therefore, Xu Ziyan did not have an interface, but quietly looked at Ouyang Ling.


    The other thirty-two peak monks in the hall were in a bad mood and depressed. Now, when I see an Immortal King, I don''t even care what the patriarch said. Although they all know who Xu Ziyan is and there is a mysterious family behind her, it still makes them feel humiliated. But when the family came to this, they didn''t dare to get angry at will. They just sat there, but the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became depressed.


    At this time, Ouyang Ling didn''t blame Xu Ziyan in her heart. What happened just now has been clearly seen by Xu Ziyan. At this time, she asked for help from herself. Why should people agree immediately? Now it''s self seeking, not self seeking. How can you still have your own temperament? So, her tone is still polite:


    "Xu Daoyou, you have seen the thing just now in QingChu, and I''m afraid Xiang''er has already told you the reason in detail."


    At this point, his face became gloomy and said, "now our Ouyang family is at the end of its tether. We can''t treat Xu Daoyou well. I hope Xu Daoyou will forgive us."


    Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice: "Ouyang clan leader is polite. It''s not the right time for Ziyan to come."


    Ouyang Ling waved her hand and said, "Xu Daoyou, I won''t be polite to you at this very moment. I have a request. I hope you can take some young disciples of our family to your Xu family and leave some kindling for our Ouyang family. If possible in the future, I hope the Xu family can help them rebuild the Ouyang family. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. Just as she wanted to open her mouth, Ouyang Ling preempted her and said, "Xu Daoyou, our Ouyang family will never let you Xu do it in vain. We have a gift."


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while. The matter raised by Ouyang Ling was not difficult for her. So she doesn''t want to refuse, but she is very curious about why Yin Zhiyun wants to occupy Ning Zhifeng of Ouyang family, because the matter itself is very puzzling. If the Yin family wants to destroy the Ouyang family, there is no need to find such an excuse. It seems that what Yin Zhiyun is doing now really has a purpose for that mountain. Is there any treasure hidden in that mountain peak?


    At this time, the monks in the main hall were looking at Xu Ziyan. Seeing Xu Ziyan sitting there in silence, frowning and thinking, they could not help but feel angry. When will their Ouyang family find a monk at the peak of Xianjun''s early life? And this friar really took it! Even Ouyang Ling was a little angry. She didn''t pay the Xu family. She just arranged for a few disciples of Ouyang family. Was she in such a dilemma?


    At this time, Xu Ziyan raised his eyes and said, "Ouyang clan leader, it''s a small matter to arrange some disciples of Ouyang family. What I want to know is why Yin Zhiyun sees Zhongning Zhifeng?"


    "How do I know?" As soon as she mentioned this, Ouyang Ling was angry: "a few days ago, I don''t know how, she went to our Ouyang house and asked us to give Ning Zhifeng to her as her cultivation palace. We asked her why, she just said that she liked the scenery of Ning Zhifeng. What''s the scenery there? There are some tombs there. It''s the place where our Ouyang family places the remains of our ancestors. "


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while: "Ouyang clan leader, can I go to ningzhifeng to have a look?"


    Ouyang Ling smell speech is also a Leng, asked to look to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice: "I suspect that there is a treasure in ningzhifeng. It was discovered by Yin Zhiyun that I asked you for ningzhifeng. If this is the case, then this time Yin Zhiyun''s action is definitely not the Yin family''s intention, but her action alone. "


    Ouyang Ling''s eyes suddenly lit up and said: "I remember that Yin Zhiyun has a magical power, called Wangqi skill, which can see the hidden treasure and emit the precious light that others can''t find. Is there any treasure in Ning Zhifeng?"


    "Wang Qi Shu?" Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and thought of cableway: "if so, I''m afraid that 70% of the certainty is that Yin Zhiyun has found something hidden in Ning Zhifeng."


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    * (to be continued )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    Thank you very much for flying between fingers, hughva, Shangjie, yunhuotianshen, baodanma, Taiwan xiaoyouyou, yiyijianxin, yiyijianxin, huanyunbaobao and t366. I like jinlingdong''s Pink ticket very much!


    *


    Ouyang Ling locked her eyebrows and thought about it. The monks in the hall looked at Ouyang Ling. Suddenly, Ouyang Ling raised her eyebrows and looked a little happy. She said:


    "I remember that our ancestors of Ouyang family once owned a nine grade late peak immortal weapon, ice soul sword. Later, I don''t know how it disappeared. It happened 50000 years ago. If I hadn''t thought about it carefully today, I would have forgotten it. "


    "Patriarch, let''s go and have a look." Several friars got up from their chairs and said excitedly.


    At this time, Ouyang Ling had restrained her excitement and thought for a while. "Ning Zhifeng, I''ve been there many times, but I didn''t find anything strange there. I''m afraid we won''t find anything when we go there."


    At this point, Ouyang Ling looked at Xu Ziyan, hesitated for a moment, and finally became firm: "Xu Daoyou, I heard you are a master of immortal array?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded impolitely.


    "Would you like to come with me to ningzhifeng for an exploration?"


    Xu Ziyan looked hesitant. Ouyang Ling immediately said, "Xu Daoyou, whether you can find the treasure in Ningzhi peak or not, our Ouyang family will give you a gift of thanks."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I''m not thinking about this. I just think Ning Zhifeng is the place for your family to bury the remains of their ancestors. Is it suitable for me to go?"


    Ouyang Ling said with a bitter smile, "what''s more suitable now?"


    Xu Ziyan also understood the meaning of Ouyang Ling''s words, so he nodded and said, "when shall we go?"


    "We''ll go at once!" Then she stood up from her chair and looked at the people in the hall: "you should be on your guard these days. The safety of the family is in your hands for the time being. "


    "Yes More than thirty friars rose from their chairs. In unison.


    "Ziyan, follow me."


    As soon as Ouyang Ling''s body was swept away, she flew out of the hall and toward the sky. Xu Ziyan appeared beside Ouyang Ling with a twinkle in her figure, which surprised Ouyang Ling:


    this Xu Ziyan''s speed is really fast!


    Soon, the two men stood on the top of Ningzhi peak. Ouyang Ling looked around and finally found no trace. In my heart, I can''t help but feel depressed and turn to Xu Ziyan:


    "Xu Daoyou, please!"


    Xu Ziyan had no words. Just nodded gently, the divine sense spread out, covering the whole Ningzhi peak, scanning any little bit.


    An hour later, Xu Ziyan''s face showed a trace of joy. "Come with me!" he called softly


    Ouyang Ling was overjoyed when she fell towards the peak. Close behind Xu Ziyan, he falls to the peak. It''s about a third of the height. Xu Ziyan''s body is standing in the air, facing a rock raised above the cliff.


    Ouyang Ling stood beside her, looked up and down at the raised rock, and then reached out to touch it. It was a real rock. She asked with a nervous look:


    "Xu Daoyou. But found the entrance to the treasure? "


    Xu Ziyan said in a low voice: "the entrance has been found. We need to see if we can get rid of it."


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan opened Kunpeng eyes, eyes in a blue. The rock showed its original shape in Kunpeng''s eyes. Xu Ziyan reached out and took out the three flags. It was sacrificed in the air. He pulled out a remnant shadow with both hands and played several tricks among the flags. Then he pointed a little and drank softly:


    "go!"


    The flags shot away at the raised rock, without a loud bang or a stone burst. The array of flags quietly shot into the raised rock and disappeared.


    Using the same method, Xu Ziyan soon put the other two flags into the rock, then threw his sleeves and said, "follow me!"


    The body then shot towards the raised rock. Ouyang Ling''s look is a stay, just now she was personally touched, that rock is real, this Xu Ziyan hard to hit?


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s body collided with the raised rock, and it didn''t rebound out as expected, but Xu Ziyan''s body directly penetrated into the rock and disappeared without a trace.


    Ouyang Ling''s mouth grew up in surprise. She suddenly reflected the past. She stepped on the cloud with her right foot and shot away at the protruding rock. But as she approached the rock, she instinctively closed her eyes.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    when Ouyang Ling opened her eyes, she found herself standing in a dark place, only vaguely felt a person standing beside her."Xu Daoyou?" Ouyang Ling called softly.


    "It''s me!"


    Xu Ziyan answered softly, and then let out a circle of light in her hands. Ouyang Ling looks at Xu Ziyan''s hand and suddenly reacts. She also takes out a night pearl from the storage ring. For a moment, it''s as bright as day around them.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed blue, and she saw countless prohibitions in her eyes. At the beginning, the level of prohibited products was not high, so Xu Ziyan began to crack them, moving forward while cracking them. Ouyang Ling nervously followed Xu Ziyan.


    The whole forbidden passage spiraled from top to bottom and extended to the lower part of the mountain. The day and night passed quickly, and the prohibition in the passage began to strengthen gradually. When the fifth day came, the ban on Xu Ziyan in the passage was finally broken. Then he carefully scanned the ban in front of him with divine consciousness, and then sent it to array one. Then, after studying and cracking in array one, we can crack them one by one under the guidance of array one.


    In this way, the speed of cracking will slow down. Xu Ziyan was totally immersed in cracking the ban, and did not pay attention to the progress. But Ouyang Ling noticed that at this time, the two of them not only fell to the ground height, but had already entered the underground.


    "Bo ~ ~"


    there was a ripple in front of Xu Ziyan''s eyes, and Xu Ziyan broke another ban under the guidance of array one. He took a long breath and suddenly his face changed slightly. She felt a little cold in the air around her.


    After searching around with his divine sense, he did not find anything, and then he began to work with array one to break the ban. But as Xu Ziyan broke the ban one by one, and their w ¨¨ izhi became lower and lower, Xu Ziyan felt that the air became colder and colder.


    Another day later, even Xu Ziyan''s body felt that the extreme cold made her a little impatient, and Ouyang Ling behind her was shaking gently.


    "Bo ~ ~"


    another ban was broken, and an extremely cold air came to Xu Ziyan''s face. Xu Ziyan could not help shivering, but felt that the cold was hard to resist. Ouyang Ling behind her is the tooth collision "cluck" straight ring.


    Until now. Ouyang lingcai admired Xu Ziyan from the bottom of his heart. Her teeth collided with each other, but Xu Ziyan just showed some cold appearance.


    Xu Ziyan took out two liupin fire series defense talismans, released a fire series defense shield on his body, and released a talisman on Ouyang Ling''s body, two people''s bodies immediately appeared a fire shield around. Against the cold outside.


    Xu Ziyan looked forward and never saw a ban again. His face could not help but smile and said:


    "all the prohibitions have been broken. I''m about to see that treasure. "


    Hearing what Xu Ziyan said, Ouyang Ling''s jingsh ¨¦ n is also a shock, following Xu Ziyan''s body shape, slowly walking towards the inside


    *


    the two teams gathered in the air. They were the friars of the Shi family and the Qian family. Thirty five late peak monks of the Shi family and thirty-two late peak monks of the Qian family were all sent out under the personal leadership of their respective clan leaders. With them, there were thousands of monks in various realms.


    Between Shi Xi, the head of the Shi family, and Qian Li, the head of the Qian family, stands Yin Zhiyun.


    This is the eighth day of Yin Zhiyun''s ultimatum to the Ouyang family, in the Ouyang family. All the friars were also very nervous. They know that Yin Zhiyun will come today, but they don''t know what attitude Yin Zhiyun will take. The patriarch Ouyang Ling hasn''t come out from Ning Zhifeng yet, but the outpost sent by him has sent back a message. The Shi family and Qian family have gathered all the experts, and they are coming under the leadership of Yin Zhiyun.


    There''s good news in the message. That is, apart from the friars of the Shi and Qian families, I didn''t see any other strange friars. In this way, in addition to Yin Zhiyun, the Yin family did not send monks. Or, as Xu Ziyan had expected before. The Yin family didn''t know about this. It was Yin Zhiyun''s private action.


    But even so, what can be done?


    Ouyang family is not the match of Shi family and Qian family at all. Looking at today''s situation, they have put forward all their strength, which is to wipe Ouyang family out of the secluded world completely.


    Elder Ouyang said helplessly: "summon all the secret sentries to withdraw, and then open the clan protection array. We''ll defend and wait for the patriarch to come back. "


    "Yes


    The elder''s order went on, and in two quarters of an hour, all the secret sentries outside were withdrawn. The elder yelled:


    "open the battle!"


    Daoguang and Daoguang rush to the sky and meet in the sky, forming a huge light shield that envelops the whole Ouyang family.


    Every friar of the Ouyang family was standing on the edge of the array, each holding an immortal weapon, ready to fight with each other at any time.


    Shi Xi looked up at the sudden burst of brilliance in the air, his face changed and said: "Yin Shao clan leader, the Ouyang family is ready, they have opened the family protection battle."


    Thousands of rays of light soared away in the distance, converged in the air, and then formed a mask to present in Yin Zhiyun''s field of vision. Yin Zhiyun''s face showed a trace of ferocity"It''s just a seven grade immortal array. It can''t help us. Go


    *


    recommend a book for friends:


    Title: the first interstellar technician


    Book Number: 2669392


    Introduction: brilliant stars, strong technicians! (to be continued) )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    Thank you very much for the reward of cangkong Feiyi, xiaoxuai, Yinghua melody and Weiwei candy!


    *


    thousands of people flew to the Ouyang family in the clouds. Two quarters of an hour later, they appeared over the Ouyang family and saw the masters of the Shi family and Qian family coming out. The monks of the Ouyang family could not help but tighten their immortal tools, and their faces revealed nervousness.


    Yin Zhiyun''s dress was floating in the air. She turned her lips and said haughtily: "listen to the monks of Ouyang family, you open the immortal array immediately. As long as I want Ning Zhifeng, I won''t hurt your Ouyang family. If you still want to be stubborn, I will destroy your big formation and kill your Ouyang family to the last straw. "


    This is definitely not Yin Zhiyun''s bluff. As long as we break the big battle of Ouyang family, with the strength of the combination of Shi family and Qian family, we can absolutely wipe out the roots of Ouyang family. In the past, it was because of the existence of the Qipin array that the Shi family and Qian family did not have such an opportunity. However, now Yin Zhiyun says that she has a way to solve the problem, which makes the friars of the Shi and Qian families look forward to. Even in their eyes, they are impatient to show the excitement of killing the Ouyang family.


    The monks of the Ouyang family in the great array were silent, but in the silence, their eyes were full of stubbornness and unwillingness, and there was a trace of murderous spirit during the period.


    As time goes by in silence, Yin Zhiyun''s eyes become colder and colder in the air. Suddenly, her body shot away into the air and floated high in the void. The whole Ouyang family''s clan protection array is all displayed in her field of vision.


    Sure enough, since she dares to give the Ouyang family an ultimatum, she has the ability to break the battle. At this time, her eyes are flashing purple. It''s Wangqi. And she is really a top seven immortal array master. In one hour, we found out 32 nodes of the Ouyang family''s family protection array.


    Hands in front of the chest together, between the hands appeared a burst cone. This broken array cone turned out to be an eight grade early immortal weapon. Yin Zhiyun sacrificed the broken array cone to the air, and kept moving the formula with both hands. A series of fairy formulas entered the broken array cone. The broken array cone was spinning rapidly in the air, and the light released from the device was more and more dazzling.


    All the Ouyang people in the big array looked up at Yin Zhiyun in the air nervously. As the light on the broken array cone became more and more dazzling, their faces became more and more ugly.


    And the air outside the big formation. The friars of the Shi and Qian families are full of light, and their eyes are full of excitement and killing


    "Hum..."


    With the broken array cone as the center, there is a buzz, and the sound waves are rippling around, shocking people''s heart and soul. With that hum, the broken cone in the air "Hula" separated from the middle. It''s divided into 32 broken cones.


    Yin Zhiyun''s hands were suddenly raised forward and he yelled: "go!"


    Thirty two array breaking cones pull out thirty-two rays of light and impact on the thirty-two nodes of the Ouyang family''s clan protection array


    *


    in the deep underground under Ningzhi peak, Xu Ziyan and Ouyang Ling are holding the night pearl, releasing the third fire shield on them and marching forward. Finally, a round cave appeared in their vision.


    Ouyang Ling''s exclamation of "ah" came out with a look of ecstasy on her face, and her eyes were staring straight ahead. In front of them, there is a light blue sword hanging in the air, but it gives people a kind of inexplicable pressure.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept. There was a little surprise on her face. She didn''t expect that the sword lost by the Ouyang family here was really a peak immortal tool in the late nine grades.


    Ouyang Ling''s figure behind her swept past Xu Ziyan''s side and rushed towards the long sword. Xu Ziyan grabbed Ouyang Ling''s arm and exclaimed in an urgent voice:


    "be careful!"


    Ouyangling was caught by Xu Ziyan''s arm. Heard the voice of Xu Ziyan again, the body shape is a meal, toward to look.


    This sword doesn''t belong to Xu Ziyan. It belongs to Ouyang family. So Xu Ziyan is not as excited as Ouyang Ling. Besides, Xu Ziyan has a congenital five color sword and a thunder sword of unknown grade. He was not shocked by the ice soul sword in front of him. So, after she saw the sword, she immediately looked around.


    Under the empty ice soul sword is a pool of clear spring water, but in the clear spring water constantly rises a trace of extremely cold gas, which is absorbed by the ice soul sword in mid air. Although there is a fire defense shield, Xu Ziyan can still clearly feel the cold coming from the pool of water.


    So Xu Ziyan realized the danger of the spring water. When she saw Ouyang Ling rushing to the ice soul sword above the pool, she grabbed it back. At this time, seeing Ouyang Ling awake from her fanaticism, she pointed to the pool. Ouyang Ling also saw the pool and felt its ice cold. Thinking of the chill released by the pool all the way, she couldn''t bear it. If she had just fallen into the pool, what would be the end?Thinking of this, he bowed back to Xu Ziyan and said, "thank you, Xu Daoyou."


    Xu Ziyan let go of the hand holding Ouyang Ling''s arm and said softly, "there''s a tablet there. Let''s go and have a look."


    Ouyang Ling followed Xu Ziyan''s eyes, and sure enough, there was a stone tablet more than two meters high beside the pool. Two people carefully toward the pool, the closer the colder. If it wasn''t for the fire shield, the two would be completely frozen.


    Standing in front of the stele, looking at it with the light of the night pearl.


    "I''m Ouyang Yan. When I was at war with the young Pao old men in southern Xinjiang, I and Bingpo sword were infected by their poison attack. After killing the old man in qingpao, you can put bingpu sword here to recover. When the body of the sword is light blue, it is the time to recover completely... "


    "Ouyang Yan?"


    Ouyang Ling fell into a deep meditation, and suddenly remembered that Ouyang Yan was also the head of the Ouyang family. Later, it seemed that she died of poisoning. That should also pass down the news of Bingpo sword!


    Ouyang Ling continued to think of the patriarchs from generation to generation, and breathed a long breath. She remembered that among the patriarchs who took over after Ouyang Yan''s death, the 78th patriarch never came back after traveling, and was considered to have died accidentally by the family. It must be that the clan leader of every generation knows about Bingpo sword. His accidental death has broken the news of Bingpo sword. God pitifully see, today let me recover this sword, is this a sign that God wants our Ouyang family to revive?


    After taking a deep breath, Ouyang Ling stretched out her hand, which extended in the space and grasped the ice soul sword in the middle of the pool. Xu Ziyan tightly locked the ice soul sword, always ready to deal with unexpected changes. In her heart. I always feel that since this sword is the inheritance treasure of Ouyang family, it will not be taken away so easily.


    Sure enough, when Ouyang Ling''s hand grasped the handle of Bingpo sword, the ice sword suddenly burst out a dazzling cold light, and began to freeze from Ouyang Ling''s hand holding the handle of Bingpo sword. Then it penetrates into the fire shield at the speed visible to the naked eye and spreads towards Ouyang Ling''s arm


    "Help me!" Ouyang Ling instantly felt that she couldn''t stop the icy cold approaching, and the flustered head yelled to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan steps forward, grabs the frozen arm, releases the meaning of fire, and greets the spirit of ice.


    The two gases collided in an instant, and a hissing white gas came out in the middle


    Xu Ziyan raised her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, I found that my fire could not stop the spread of the ice spirit, but could only slow down the speed of its spread. Looking at the ice soul sword, he thought quickly while blocking the ice soul sword spirit. All of a sudden, he said: "Ouyang clan leader. If you drop a drop of blood essence on the ice soul sword, it may recognize the blood of your Ouyang family. "


    As soon as Ouyang Ling''s eyes brightened, she immediately bit the index finger of her left hand, stretched out her arm and dropped a drop of blood essence on the body of Bingpo sword.


    The drop of blood was hidden in the body of the sword at the moment when it fell. Then a halo of blood spread to the whole sword body, and then gradually faded. The whole body of the sword was light blue again.


    Xu Ziyan immediately felt the spirit of ice and began to retreat. He immediately put away the fire and released the hand holding Ouyang Ling''s arm.


    The icy chill on Ouyang Ling''s arm quickly subsided, completely retreated from Ouyang Ling''s arm, and returned to the sword


    "Ding ~ ~"


    with a sweet sound, the ice soul sword is like a lake, and Ouyang Ling holds it in her hand.


    "Congratulations Xu Ziyan congratulated Ouyang Ling.


    "Thank you very much." Ouyang Ling seriously to Xu Zi flue: "Xu Daoyou, you help Ouyang family to find the treasure of inheritance, you need to say."


    Xu Ziyan thought a little and said, "let me have a look."


    At this time, Xu Ziyan will not be polite. Pay will be rewarded, walk to the side of the cold pool, the divine sense into the transmission, a very frozen chill from the divine sense, there is a tendency to freeze her divine sense, Xu Ziyan reluctantly resist the cold, the divine sense toward the bottom of the cold pool shrouded. Ouyang Ling behind her seemed to be aware of something, and her face immediately showed tension.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness finally covered the bottom of the cold pool, and quickly found two dim blue lights, one big and one small. Careful scanning found that there were two beads, one as big as a fist, and the other as big as a finger.


    Xu Ziyan immediately stretched out a hand toward the bottom of the pool, but just as she touched the water of the cold pool, an irresistible chill spread along her arm toward her body. Even her intention to start a fire was irresistible.


    Xu Ziyan quickly took back his arm and sat cross knee by the pool, using the meaning of fire to drive away the cold. Half an hour later, I got rid of the chill and stood up from the pool with a sigh of relief. Turning to Ouyang Ling, before waiting for her to speak, Ouyang Ling said with difficulty:


    "Xu Daoyou, there must be ice beads in the cold pool, right?"


    *


    recommend a book to your friends:Book title: Xinghu


    Book Number: 2678902


    Introduction: upgrade to travel in the world of Huzhong ~


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    Congratulations on peigougou becoming the best Dharma protector!


    *


    Xu Ziyan nodded slightly, and Ouyang Ling swallowed a mouthful of foam and said, "Xu Daoyou, it''s reasonable that you helped our Ouyang family find the bingpu sword, and nothing can be too much for you. However, the ice soul pearl is the source of the cold pool. The ice soul sword needs its warm cultivation, and if I want to practice the ice soul sword formula, I also need the cold pool. If you take away the ice soul pearl, the cold pool will be destroyed... "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "you can rest assured, clan leader Ouyang. Just now I have found that there are two ice beads in this cold pool, one big and one small. The small one should have just been bred. I just take the small one and leave the big one behind. In this way, the cold pool will not be destroyed. "


    "Really?" Ouyang Xiang''s eyes shine.


    "Of course!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "Ouyang clan leader can explore with his own divine sense."


    Ouyang Ling nodded, and immediately spread her divine sense to the bottom of the pool. After a few breath, he took back the frozen divine consciousness and said with a relaxed smile:


    "Xu Daoyou, I''ll give you that little ice soul pearl."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I don''t have any way to take that ice soul pearl at present. This cold pool is too severe. I''ll come here again when I have a way."


    "Good!" Ouyang Ling said decisively: "when you have a way, you can come to Ouyang family to find me at any time."


    Xu Ziyan nodded silently and stood beside the cold pool thinking. After thinking for a long time, I just thought of a way, that is, after waiting for a palm of water to pour out of her spare time, she went to see if she could collect the ice soul pearl. He put down his mind, turned his head and looked at Ouyang Ling and said:


    "why don''t you sacrifice it here?"


    Ouyang Ling shook her head and said, "this sword is a nine grade immortal weapon. If you want to sacrifice it, it will take a long time. By the way... "


    Ouyang Ling suddenly changed her face and said, "we have been here for more than seven days. Maybe Yin Zhiyun has come, and the family is in danger. "


    After the words, Ouyang Ling turns around in a hurry and flies away towards the outside. Xu Ziyan''s face also changes, her body shape changes, and then follows


    *


    "boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    the Ouyang family''s clan protection array was shaken, and 32 array breaking cones accurately fired on the 32 nodes of the array, and a roar sounded one after another. The 32 nodes of the array were broken, and the light shield over the Ouyang family was shaken sharply. Finally suddenly burst.


    Yin Zhiyun, who is standing in the air, flies 32 rays of light from the 32 nodes of the array and flies to Yin Zhiyun in the air. In front of Yin Zhiyun''s body, he merged into one place and formed a broken array cone. Yin Zhiyun took it away with a move, and then gave a shrill drink to the panic stricken Ouyang family disciple below:


    "kill!"


    "Kill All over the sky, the Shi family and the Qian family called in unison. The friars of the Ouyang family rushed down to the past.


    "End the battle! Meet the enemy


    The elder gave a sharp voice. The Ouyang family disciples, who were in a panic, responded. All of a sudden, their figures were flying, one by one, and they met the Shi family and Qian family friars who were flying down from the air.


    It was just an instant when there was an infinite roar, and the two sides collided with each other fiercely


    The Ouyang family set out to fight against the enemy. In a short time, they didn''t fall behind. But. Soon, the Shi family and the Qian family set out to fight against the Ouyang family. The strength of the alliance of the two families naturally exceeded that of the Ouyang family. Within two quarters of an hour, the Ouyang family began to fall into a disadvantage.


    "Listen to me, all the disciples, bring their battle lines together. Set up the ice cloud array. "


    The elder raised his voice and drank loudly. The disciples of the whole Ouyang family began to merge one by one into a small array. They gathered together towards the elder, just like Wanliu returning to the sect. Gradually, a large array was formed.


    Shi Xi, the head of the Shi family, showed a trace of sarcasm in his eyes and yelled: "the disciples of the Shi Family listen to the order and get rid of the fire."


    At the same time, Qian Li, the head of the Qian family, also yelled: "the disciples of the Qian family listen to the orders and form a thick soil formation."


    In addition to the ice cloud formation of the Ouyang family, two formations were soon formed. One is the Lihuo formation of the Shi family, and the other is the thick earth formation of the Qian family. The two formations revolve around the ice cloud formation in the middle, and the three formations are like three huge gears biting each other, giving off a thunderous roar.


    The ice cloud array in the middle releases endless ice cold, like a nebula composed of ice soul slowly rotating. On one side of the ice cloud array, f ¨£ ngfo is a sea of fire, which is Shi family''s Lihuo array, and on the other side, which is covered with peaks and hazes, is Qian family''s thick earth array.


    Yin Zhiyun leans on a white cloud, holding a wine cup in his hand, and looks at the three battle formations below leisurely, with satisfaction in his eyes.


    The ice cloud formation of the Ouyang family has already begun to be at an obvious disadvantage under the strangulation of the Shi family and the Qian family. It is estimated that it will not be long before the whole ice cloud formation collapses. At that time, the friars of the Ouyang family who have lost the power of the formation will have nothing to do but die under the strangulation of Lihuo and Houtu."Whoosh ~ ~ whoosh ~ ~"


    ouyangling and Xu Ziyan fly out of Ning Zhifeng. As soon as they fly to the high altitude, they can see the battlefield in the distance. Ouyang Ling was very anxious in her heart. As soon as she was swept away, she wanted to fly towards the ice cloud formation. However, she was caught by Xu Ziyan and said in an urgent voice:


    "what are you going to do?"


    When Ouyang Ling was asked by Xu Ziyan, she woke up from her impulse and knew that she was rushing through like this. She didn''t help the situation at all. She couldn''t help saying in a hurry:


    "Xu Daoyou, what should I do?"


    Xu Ziyan looked around, his eyes suddenly brightened, and pointed to Yin Zhiyun on a cloud in the sky;


    "you go to catch Yin Zhiyun, so that you can w ¨¥ IXI ¨¦ Shi family and Qian family."


    Following Xu Ziyan''s fingers, Ouyang Ling saw Yin Zhiyun who was drinking on the cloud. Her eyes lit up and she said anxiously:


    "Xu Daoyou, Yin Zhiyun''s cultivation is not low either. Although she is weaker than me, if he wants to escape, I may not be able to catch her. Please help me to come with you


    At this time, Xu Ziyan ignored Ouyang Ling, but his eyes flashed blue. He soon saw the destruction of the Ouyang family clearly, and said in a soft voice;


    "Ouyang clan leader, if you go to deal with Yin Zhiyun, it''s best to catch her, even if you can''t catch her, you can hold her down. Give me some time and I''ll be back in the game. "


    Ouyang Ling was shocked in her heart. In fact, she knew that even if she and Xu Ziyan went to catch Yin Zhiyun together, if Yin Zhiyun didn''t look good and ran away immediately, they might not be able to catch him. After all, Yin Zhiyun was also an immortal''s later cultivation. However, after Yin Zhiyun fled, the Ouyang family still could not recover the trend of being exterminated, because the strength of their Ouyang family was not the match of Shi family and Qian family.


    However, it would be different if Xu Ziyan could restore the huzu formation. In the past, the reason why they survived in the joint efforts of the Shi family and the Qian family was that they had this clan protection array. So when Ouyang Ling heard this, she immediately nodded:


    "OK, I''ll go to haunt Yin Zhiyun immediately. I''ll thank you for everything. After that, Ouyang family will thank you again."


    Words fall, ouyangling body a vertical, toward the distance of Yin Zhiyun rushed past. On the cloud, Yin Zhiyun suddenly turns her head and sees Ouyang Ling. Looking slightly Leng between, Ouyang Ling has rushed to her front, half air palm sharply enlarged, a toward Yin Zhiyun caught in the past.


    Yin Zhiyun''s figure is flickering in the air, avoiding Ouyang Ling''s big hands. At the same time, his heart moves, and two gloves appear on his hands, which is a kind of eight grade immortal. He raised his hand and bombarded Ouyang Ling''s big hand.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    Yin Zhiyun''s body flies upside down, but Ouyang Ling''s body also stops in the air. But it was just a little meal, and then there was a long sword in his hand. It was not Bingpo sword, but a bapin immortal weapon. He rushed to Yin Zhiyun


    At this time, Xu Ziyan stood high above the void, and there were 32 array flags in front of him. His hands pulled out the shadows in the air, and a series of tricks were put into the 32 array flags. The thirty-two array flags surrounded Xu Ziyan''s body rapidly, absorbed a magic formula, and suddenly Xu Ziyan burst out to drink;


    "go


    Thirty two dazzling lights, like thirty-two meteors, crossed the sky and fell to the ground. In the fierce battle, the monks suddenly turned their heads and looked at the thirty-two streamers.


    Ouyang Ling suddenly turned her head, stopped her attack and muttered to herself excitedly: "it''s successful..."


    Yin Zhiyun looked at the thirty-two rays and realized what had happened. His face changed in an instant. He raised his voice to the Shi family and Qian family friars and said:


    "withdraw! The battle is about to recover! "


    Shi Xi and Qian Li are stunned, and then understand the situation at this time. If they wait for the formation to recover, they and others will be shrouded in the formation. At that time, when other people control the big battle and attack themselves, won''t our two families become lambs to be slaughtered?


    "Withdraw!"


    "Withdraw!"


    Shi Xi and Qian Li drink high in a hurry. At the same time, their bodies soar from the big formation and fly towards the outside.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    from the fire array and the thick earth array, the bodies of the monks rushed to the sky and fled to the outside


    Thirty two array flags are hidden in thirty-two nodes deep in the ground


    "Hum..."


    The thirty-two nodes suddenly burst into light and quickly connected to one place. In a buzz, the whole clan protection array quickly recovered and quickly surrounded


    Ouyangling had already returned to Xu Ziyan''s side at this time, and the friars of the Shi family and the Qian family had already fled very fast, but still one fifth of the friars of Zuoyou were covered in the array.


    Xu Ziyan stood in the air, pulling out the shadow of the road with both hands.


    "Weng ~ ~"


    *


    recommend a book for your friends:


    Title: brother Xiuxian is difficult to deal with


    Book Number: 2898462Author: Dongfeng outside the door


    Introduction: once again, she is bound to kill Bai Lianhua and marisu, and kick away her younger martial brother


    *


    * (to be continued )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    Thank you very much for cramming hackers, book friends 11041012204613, Linchun Jixue, heartbroken 33, nandzm, Juehe Xiaoyao, viletl, nuoxinyan, faywwn, Yu Xiaokai, dog loving we11y, Dahuoluowan, Lide. I like the pink tickets of jinlingdong, jueyuge and amwnqle very much!


    Xu Ziyan''s body is surrounded by a Taoist talisman, which drowns Xu Ziyan''s body, but finally disperses into the air with a buzzing sound, turning into a Taoist golden light and shooting into the array.


    The big array''s light shield undulates rapidly, condenses a group of light quickly, and then the group of light spots turn into a beam of light to shoot at the Shi family and Qian family''s monks who are covered in the big array.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    the light beams crisscross in the space, accurately hitting the monks of the Shi family and Qian family, and constantly bombarding them into powder.


    Outside the array, the friars of the Shi and Qian families are red eyed. Shi Xi and Qian Li look at Yin Zhiyun in the air. Yin Zhiyun''s eyes were extremely angry. Her hands closed in front of her body, and the broken array cone appeared between her hands again. With both hands moving, countless immortal formulas are highlighted in the shadow and printed into the broken array cone.


    All the friars in the Ouyang family changed their faces. They saw it with their own eyes. Just now, Yin Zhiyun used the broken array cone to break the big array. Eyes can not help looking to the air of Xu Ziyan in the past, looking forward to the recovery of the array of Xu Ziyan can have a means to resist Yin Zhiyun.


    Xu Ziyan raises her eyes and looks into the air. Seeing Yin Zhiyun''s action, her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Hands in the chest a pull, a burst cone appeared in her hands. His hands pulled out the blurred shadow, and the immortal runes appeared one after another. They were quickly printed in the air into the burst cone in front of his chest.


    "Go


    In addition to the array, Yin Zhiyun turns his hands over, and the burst cones on his chest turn into thirty-two burst cones, which fall rapidly towards the thirty-two nodes of the array.


    "Go


    Inside the array, Xu Ziyan''s hands turned, and the burst cone in front of her chest shot toward the sky. Xu Ziyan raised one hand, and the array broke a crack.


    "Whoosh ¡¤


    the broken array cone rushed out of the big array. In a moment, there was a buzzing sound, and a vague shadow was produced in the air. When the blur became clear, it had turned into 32 broken array cones, whistling to meet the 32 broken array cones released by Yin Zhiyun.


    "Ding ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«"


    the sound of dense and crisp collision came from the space, like big beads falling on a jade plate


    Inside and outside the array, Xu Ziyan and Yin Zhiyun look at each other. Their eyes collide in the air, striking countless sparks. The two of them set foot on the auspicious clouds, double repair and flying, the 64 broken array cones in the air collided, gorgeous


    The friars of the Ouyang family in the great array and the friars of the Shi family and Qian family outside the great array are watching the fighting between Xu Ziyan and Yin Zhiyun nervously. Straight to see dazzled ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the crisp sound of the collision of the burst cones suddenly spread a trace of noise, and Xu Ziyan''s mouth floated a trace of smile. Yin Zhiyun''s broken array cone is nothing more than an immortal tool in the early stage of eight grades, while Xu Ziyan''s immortal tool is the peak immortal tool in the later stage of eight grades refined by Yanshan spirit. How can Yin Zhiyun''s broken array cone be Xu Ziyan''s opponent?


    It''s just that after more than ten times of continuous collision, Yin Zhiyun''s broken cone appeared cracks. Yin Zhiyun has a pain in the flesh. It''s an immortal tool in the early stage of eight grades!


    No longer dare to collide with Xu Ziyan''s array breaking cone, he reaches out for a move. Thirty two beams in the air converge into a beam in the middle and fly to Yin Zhiyun. Yin Zhiyun puts the array breaking cone away with a move. Looking at Xu Ziyan in the big array, he put away the broken array cone, and his eyes were burning with anger. At half a sound, he cheered coldly:


    "let''s go!"


    Yin Zhiyun, Shi Xi and Qian Li take a group of friars to retreat far away, and all the friars in the array burst into cheers.


    In the air, Ouyang lingsu said, "please, Xu Daoyou


    "Please, chief Ouyang!" Xu Ziyan is also very customer-oriented.


    "Together! Go with me


    Two people holding hands, side by side toward the meeting hall.


    Enter into the main hall of discussion and take the seats. This time, the monks of Ouyang family in the hall looked very respectful when facing Xu Ziyan. After all, Xu Ziyan saved the whole Ouyang family just now.


    Ouyang Ling looked kindly at Xu Ziyan and said, "Xu Daoyou, thanks to your help, our Ouyang family is well protected. Our Ouyang family must prepare a thank-you gift for you. I don''t know what Xu Daoyou needs?"


    Of course, Xu Ziyan would not be polite. He thought a little and said, "I need Wuyun stone and Jinjing."


    As soon as Xu Ziyan spoke, the whole hall was quiet. Ouyang Ling couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xu Daoyou, these two kinds of materials are very rare. Our family doesn''t have Wuyun stone, but there are some Jinjing. But it''s not much. I''ll give it to you. Besides the first time, our family will give Xu Daoyou a batch of thanks. Just one thing to ask ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±Xu Ziyan got Jinjing and was in a good mood. He couldn''t help nodding his head and said, "please speak, clan leader."


    Ouyang Ling said happily in her eyes, "I just saw Xu Daoyou repair the great array. You should be a master of immortal array, right?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded decisively. Ouyang Ling looked happy again and said in an urgent tone: "can you upgrade the clan protection array of our family? If our family''s clan protection array is promoted to the middle of the eighth grade, we will not be afraid of the Yin family. "


    "In the middle of eight grades?"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. Ouyang Ling and the monks in the hall all jumped in their hearts, and their eyes focused on Xu Ziyan nervously. Xu Ziyan unfolded her eyebrows and said in a low voice:


    "to set up an eight grade medium-term array needs high-quality array flags. I have array flags here, just ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Ouyang Ling immediately understood what Xu Ziyan said and said in a hurry: "don''t worry, Xu Daoyou, I know how much materials and costs to set up an eight grade medium-term array. Please wait here, I''ll bring you the materials, the expenses and the gold essence at once. "


    Then he got up from his chair and left in a hurry. Xu Ziyan stretched out her hand and tried to say that she was not in a hurry. Ouyang Ling had already flown out of the hall. Xu Ziyan only had a wry smile and took back what he had stretched out.


    the monks of Ouyang family were afraid of being ignored. Xu Ziyan began to talk with Xu Ziyan one after another. Since Xu Ziyan tried to turn the tide and save the Xu family, their hearts were full of gratitude to Xu Ziyan. When he knew that Xu Ziyan was a master of eight grade immortal array, he was full of respect. You should know that even in the mainland of seclusion, the master of the eight immortals array is rare and highly respected by all forces.


    It was only a quarter of an hour before Ouyang Ling came back. At this time, she did not have the calmness of the head of the family. There''s no way to do that. If they can''t upgrade the huzu formation to bapin as soon as possible, their Ouyang family will be under the threat of Yin Zhiyun at any time, not to mention no one can be calm in the face of a bapin immortal master Ren Shi.


    He handed Xu Ziyan the storage ring in his hand. Xu Ziyan took it and used his divine sense to sweep it. It contained twice the materials of refining array flag, three pieces of gold essence the size of fists, and a billion top-quality fairy crystals.


    Xu Ziyan is very satisfied with this value. She can''t use these materials for the time being, because there are many array flags refined by array one in Ziyan space. After putting away the storage ring, Xu Ziyan immediately stood up from his chair and said:


    "let''s start setting up the array now!"


    Ouyang Ling''s eyes lit up and said, "doesn''t master Xu need to refine the array flag first?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "I have the array flag, but you still call up the family friars to prepare for the battle. Because if you want to rearrange a medium-term immortal array, you must remove the original immortal array. If at that time the Shi family and the Qian family come, they will rely on you to buy me time. "


    Ouyang Ling''s face was worried and said, "master Xu, the Shi family and Qian family have just come back from defeat. Can''t they attack again immediately?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "it should be so. However, if they find out that I''m rearranging the immortal array, the Ouyang family has no array to defend for the time being, they may not come. "


    Ouyang Ling worried and said, "master Xu, how long will it take you to set up a clan protection array for Ouyang family?"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and thought about the ropeway: "the early investigation will take half a day. During this period, nothing will happen. The Shi family and Qian family will not find it. It will take more than a day to really set up a large array, which is the most dangerous time. "


    Ouyang Ling frowned and thought for a while. Finally, she gritted her teeth and said, "master Xu, I''ll call up my family disciples right away, and I''ll trouble you with the arrangement!"


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "I''ll go to investigate and make some preparations for the formation."


    "Thank you, master Xu!"


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go our own way."


    When they walked out of the hall, ouyangling and others went to gather the family disciples, and then assigned their respective defense positions. Xu Ziyan flew high into the air and stood on top of the clouds, covering the sky with divine knowledge. At the same time, he opened Kunpeng''s eyes and looked down.


    These landforms are transmitted to Xiangyi in Ziyan space through mental force, and Xiangyi begins to receive the message from Xu Ziyan with his eyes closed. For more than an hour, Xu Ziyan fell from the air and sat on the branch of an ancient tree. He closed his eyes. It seemed that he was deducing the method of array arrangement. In fact, he sank into a wisp of consciousness and entered the space of Ziyan, waiting for array one.


    After two hours or so, the array opened its eyes and sent a message to Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness while explaining the steps of array arrangement to Xu Ziyan. About two hours later, far more than Xu Ziyan had promised for half a day. But through a detailed explanation of the steps of the array, Xu Ziyan firmly believes that the time she really set up the array will be shortened to less than one day.


    Ouyangling and other Xu family friars have already stood in their positions and prepared for defense. They all look forward to Xu Ziyan sitting on the branch. As time went on, there was a trace of anxiety in their eyes.Recommend a book for friends:


    Title: eating goods and taming husband (book number 2801250) author: Nuo Feifei.


    Synopsis: dress up as a cute baby, and the hilarious life starts from now on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    Thank you very much for the reward of 6 students (99) in the post rainy season, 2 students (99) in Shanshan, 2 students (99) in cangkong Feiyi, 100 students in Xiaomo Beibei, 100 students in Canyang Feixing, 100 students in Qingtong and 99 students in Hulu 777!


    *


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, and all the monks of Ouyang family were inspired.


    The branches trembled slightly, Xu Ziyan''s body rose to the sky, and the eyes of the monks moved with her. She floats in the air with auspicious clouds on her feet, and moves the formula with both hands. The patterns are formed between her hands, and then spiral down to the ground, hiding on the ground. After that, the ground trembled slightly, and a array of flags shot out from the ground and flew towards Xu Ziyan above the auspicious clouds.


    Xu Ziyan raised his hand and made a storage bag, which became bigger in the air, opened the mouth of the bag, sent out a suction, and took in the flying array flag.


    This process took about an hour, after all the flags were knocked out from the ground by Xu Ziyan and sucked into the storage bag. Xu Ziyan made a knack, and the mouth of the storage bag was closed again. It shrank in an instant and was put away by Xu Ziyan.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    there are 360 array flags around Xu Ziyan''s body, circling slowly around Xu Ziyan. Standing in the middle, Xu Ziyan began to pull the formula quickly. At the beginning, he could see the residual shadow of his hands. Gradually, the residual shadow became blurred. In the end, Xu Ziyan''s hands seemed to be still, but actually Xu Ziyan''s hands reached the speed, which made people''s eyes have an illusion.


    Array patterns are formed in space, and are pushed into one array flag by Xu Ziyan. The array flag began to shine gradually. An hour later, 360 array flags began to shine. Two hours later. The 360 array flags in a circle around Xu Ziyan in the air emit light like a small sun.


    Three hours later, the older and more intense light in the sky finally attracted the attention of the Shi family and the Qian family, and also attracted the attention of Yin Zhiyun, the master of Qipin immortal array.


    Looking at the bright light in the distant sky, Shi family and Qian family sent monks to Ouyang family to explore.


    Four hours later, the spies of the two families returned and told the patriarch of each clan what they had observed from a distance. At the same time, they also told the patriarch that all the friars of the Ouyang family went out to set up a defensive position.


    Yin Zhiyun combines the results of the two explorations with his own judgment. Finally concluded that Xu Ziyan is in the Ouyang family to re layout the array. Recalling the process of fighting with Xu Ziyan, she can conclude that the array set by Xu Ziyan must be on the eighth grade. In this way, he will never have a chance to destroy the Ouyang family and occupy the treasure of Ning Zhifeng.


    However, she also knew that this was the weakest time for the Ouyang family, and there was no protection from the huzu formation. The Ouyang family is the lamb to be slaughtered under the joint efforts of the Shi family and the Qian family.


    She quickly ordered the Shi family and Qian family to gather all the monks who could fight, and then flew to the Ouyang family.


    The Shi family and Qian family were not close to each other. They gathered together their own family disciples and waited for them to arrive outside the Ouyang family. More than five hours had passed since Xu Ziyan began to set up the battle. In everyone''s view, Xu Ziyan is hovering in the air. Double sleeves keep flying, will be a array of flags into the ground.


    Streamer after streamer in the air to draw a brilliant arc, the sky mapping gorgeous incomparable.


    Yin Zhiyun''s eyes show anxiety. She has seen that Xu Ziyan''s array is coming to an end. "Shua" flashed out the immortal ware and yelled:


    "kill ~ ~"


    "kill ~ ~"


    Yin Zhiyun took the Shi family and Qian family to kill Ouyang family.


    "Kill ~ ~"


    the Ouyang family friars who had made all the preparations welcomed the Shi family and the Qian family. All of a sudden, the ground and the air were gorgeous. At the same time, there were loud cries and wails.


    Yin Zhiyun. Shi Xi and Qian Li both see that the key to this battle is Xu Ziyan. If we give Xu Ziyan a little more time, we will finish the layout of the huzu array. They will never have the chance to enter the Ouyang clan. So we must kill Xu Ziyan before she sets up.


    The three figures flew to the sky above the center of Ouyang clan and went to kill Xu Ziyan. Five figures greet Yin Zhiyun and others. Ouyang Ling stays around Xu Ziyan to protect her. However, these five people were soon entangled by the friars from the Shi family and Qian family, which made Yin Zhiyun and Xu Ziyan get a gap.


    Ouyangling and others can only watch Yin Zhiyun and other three people go to kill Xu Ziyan, because although they work hard, they are almost twice as weak in number and strength as the Shi family and Qian family, so they can''t help Xu Ziyan without the other party''s resistance.


    Xu Ziyan''s sleeves are flying, and a array of flags are flying with her sleeves, turning into streamers and shooting into the depth of the ground. Yu Guang at the corner of her eyes saw Yin Zhiyun and other three people coming towards her. She had already been prepared for this situation. She turned the double sleeve flying into a single sleeve flying, driving a flag into the ground.At the same time, a Youming banner came out around her body and stood in front of her. Xu Ziyan''s right sleeve printed out a fairy code to guide the array flag. With his left hand, he pulled the immortal formula and slapped it on the pole of the Youming banner.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    A Black Whirlwind appeared from the Youming banner. Thousands of black creatures rushed out of the Black Whirlwind and roared at Yin Zhiyun.


    Although Shi Xi and Qian Li did not enter the small world, the monks sent by the family to enter the small world heard that Xu Ziyan''s Youming banner was powerful. Yin Zhiyun was even told by his father that if he met Xu Ziyan in the future, he should be more careful with her Youming banner.


    At this time, seeing a black creature rushing out, his body shape instinctively was a meal, but he immediately thought that he must stop Xu Ziyan from setting up a big array, biting his teeth, sacrificing his own immortal utensils, releasing his body protection mask, and rushing towards Xu Ziyan.


    Thousands of black creatures surrounded the three people tightly and exploded one after another. For a moment, they roared in the air, and unexpectedly stopped Yin Zhiyun''s progress.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~" the dark creatures constantly explode, and Yin Zhiyun''s three people seem to be swaying in the black ocean.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh," Xu Ziyan''s right sleeve was flying, and a face array flag turned into streamers, shooting toward the ground.


    Xu Ziyan''s action is faster and faster. There are fewer and fewer dark creatures. Thousands of dark creatures have less than one thousand left, but they successfully bombard Yin Zhiyun and his three people back.


    "Withdraw!"


    Yin Zhiyun reluctantly glances at the last array flag in front of Xu Ziyan and turns into streamer. He knows that if he doesn''t evacuate again, he will be blocked in the array. Maliciously took a look at Xu Ziyan, and his body was like a meteor flying towards the outside. Shi Xi and Qian Li suffered the losses of the last time. This time, they were afraid that the friars of their family would be blocked in the battle, so they immediately cried out:


    "get out of here


    At the same time, the body quickly flickers in the space, towards the distance.


    "Boom ~ ~" all the Shi family and Qian family monks fled to the distance. Dare not do the slightest stay.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the land of Ouyang family suddenly radiates light, thousands of light crisscross in the air, instantly woven into a light net, forming a light mask, which envelops the land of Ouyang family.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    Shi Xi and Qian Li let out a long sigh of relief. This time, the friars of their family escaped in time, and were not sealed in by the big formation. However, at the same time, they also know that from now on, the Ouyang family will have one more guarantee, and it will be extremely difficult to destroy the Ouyang family.


    Xu Ziyan took back the dark creature''s Youming banner, then folded it up and slowly fell from the air. Her face was a little pale. Just now, Xu Ziyan was setting up an array to meet the enemy. She spent too much mental energy. When she saw Ouyang Ling and others, she welcomed them with joy. Xu Ziyan said weakly:


    "give me a quiet room!"


    Ouyang Ling''s face changed, her eyes crossed with worry and gratitude, and she immediately said, "go to my practice room and follow me."


    Words fall. Xu Ziyan followed him as he swept up. Less than ten minutes. Xu Ziyan followed Ouyang Ling to a cave. Ouyang Ling opened the forbidden system of the cave, took Xu Ziyan into it, and then took out several bottles of pills and handed them to Xu Ziyan. Then she left the cave.


    Xu Ziyan glanced at the pills Ouyang Ling had given him, but they were just seven elixirs, so he took them away. After that, he flipped his hands, played the eight side array flag, and laid a small immortal array. After that, he sat in the immortal array with his knees crossed, took out the Yuanshen pill, and entered the cultivation recovery.


    Three days later.


    Ouyangling and others are discussing business in the hall. Xu Ziyan comes in from outside the hall. All the monks in the hall, including Ouyang Ling on the top seat, stood up and welcomed Xu Ziyan.


    "Master Xu, have you all recovered?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile, and after greeting each other, he sat down one after another. Xu Ziyan looked at Ouyang Ling and said:


    "head of Ouyang clan, now I have a big array. As long as Ouyang family is in this big array, they can have no worries. And this time I went to the hermit world, I just wanted to travel, so... "


    Ouyang Ling changed her face and said, "master Xu, are you going to leave?"


    "Yes


    Ouyang Ling said: "you can practice here. Our Ouyang family is willing to provide you with the best place and resources..."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said softly, "chief Ouyang, as I said just now, I entered the seclusion world just to travel, not to come here to practice."


    Ouyang Ling''s face darkened, but she knew she couldn''t stop her. But let Xu Ziyan a person to travel, she is still some worry after all. After all, Xu Ziyan in her eyes is just a fairy king. Ouyang Ling, her Youming banner, has seen it very clearly. It seems that there are only a few thousand dark creatures, and in order to resist Yin Zhiyun and others, there are only less than a thousand left now. At the thought of this, Ouyang Ling felt even more guilty. She just pondered a little for a while"Master Xu, please grant me a request."


    *


    recommend a book for friends:


    Title: author of lucky star married; introduction to Qiandao Banshee


    fortune, fortune, peach blossom and prosperity!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    Xu Ziyan saw the sincerity in Ouyang Ling''s eyes and nodded gently..


    "Ouyang comes out of the clouds, Ouyang fragrance."


    "Yes Two elders Ouyang chuyun and Ouyang Xiang stand up from the chair and look at Ouyang Ling.


    Ouyang Ling said solemnly: "you two accompany master Xu to travel to the mainland, responsible for master Xu''s basic necessities of life."


    "Yes Two people answered in unison.


    Xu Ziyan immediately understood that Ouyang Ling let Ouyang Xiang accompany him because Ouyang Xiang had been in contact with him. They already had a friendship between them, which was convenient to take care of themselves. And let Ouyang, the peak of Xianjun''s later life, accompany him. That''s to protect himself. After all, the hermit continent is a strange continent for him.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t have the slightest resistance to this arrangement. He bowed his hand to Ouyang Ling and said:


    "thank you, Ouyang patriarch!"


    *


    between the blue sky and white clouds, an immortal boat slowly goes. Xu Ziyan leaves the Ouyang family in the immortal boat of Ouyang.


    "Master Xu, where are you going to go first for the places I just introduced to you?" At this time, Ouyang Xiang had changed his name to master Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan didn''t stop it. He knew that he couldn''t stop it. If you insist that Ouyang Xiang call herself sister Ziyan as before, it will make Ouyang Xiang uneasy and let her go. At this time, hearing Ouyang Xiang''s question, he thought a little:


    "let''s go to Juxian city!"


    In the blue sky and white clouds, from the other direction, three figures meandering from afar to see Ouyang''s Fairy boat. The three monks sped up abruptly. In a few moments, they stopped in front of Ouyang''s immortal boat, but it was Yin Zhiyun. Shi Xi and Qian Li.


    It turned out that Yin Zhiyun could not get the treasure of Ning Zhifeng, and when she attacked the Ouyang family for the last time, she also found that the treasure on Ning Zhifeng had disappeared, so she knew that the treasure had been taken away. Disheartened, he left the Shi family and Qian family, and Shi Xi and Qian Li came to see off Yin Zhiyun.


    Seeing Ouyang''s Fairy boat from a distance, Shi Xi and Qian Li, who are very familiar with Ouyang''s family, immediately recognize that it is Ouyang''s Fairy boat, and three people stop in front.. The other side had only one fairy boat, so the three of them didn''t pay attention to each other at all, so they directly appeared from the fairy boat and yelled to the opposite side:


    "brother chuyun. Please show up. "


    But what they didn''t expect was that there were three people in the opposite fairy boat. One Ouyang cloud, one Ouyang fragrance. There is another Xu Ziyan who makes three people resentful and indifferent.


    Ouyang Xiang''s strength can be ignored, but Ouyang chuyun and Xu Ziyan make them afraid. In particular, Xu Ziyan, on the surface, gives people the feeling that he is just an immortal. But the three of them all know that this is not the case. According to the monks who participated in the small world competition, Xu Ziyan once defeated Xianjun in the secluded world with his bare hands. There is a Youming banner that they have seen.


    Moreover, Yin Zhiyun believes that this is definitely not all Xu Ziyan''s cards. Xu Ziyan is very mysterious, so mysterious that people fear him. When he is not sure, he does not want to be an enemy.


    Yin Zhiyun quickly measured it in his heart and knew that there was no room for the three people in front of him today. A faint smile immediately appeared on his face. Bow to Xu Ziyan and say:


    "met Xu Daoyou!"


    "Met Yin Daoyou!" Xu Ziyan also saluted back.


    "What''s the matter with Xu Daoyou coming to the seclusion continent this time?" Yin Zhiyun''s expression is very peaceful, with a trace of kindness, as if she and Xu Ziyan are friends who haven''t seen each other for a long time,.


    Xu Ziyan also replied with a smile: "there is no special purpose. I just want to travel. "


    Yin Zhiyun''s face suddenly burst into a sunny smile and said, "I''d like to accompany Xu Daoyou on his journey to the mainland. Our Yin family is one of the top ten families in the mainland. It''s very convenient to have my company. "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s very polite of Yin Daoyou, but I''ve been traveling with two Ouyang Daoyou, so don''t bother Yin Daoyou."


    Yin Zhiyun frowned slightly. He immediately put on a sincere smile and said:


    "Xu Daoyou, I want to ask you something.".. I hope Xu Daoyou will not deceive me. "


    Xu Ziyan said with a light smile: "when you say it, you say it. If you don''t say it, you don''t say it. I don''t think Yin Daoyou will embarrass me? "


    "Of course!" Yin Zhiyun said with a kind smile: "I want to ask, what''s in Ning Zhifeng has been taken away by Ouyang''s family?"


    Xu Ziyan knew that Yin Zhiyun would look at Qi Shu, which could not hide her, so she nodded gently.


    "Can you tell me what it is?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I can only tell you that it originally belonged to the Ouyang family. It was left by the ancestors of the Ouyang family."


    Yin Zhiyun lowered her eyes and pondered for a while. She raised her eyes to look at Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Xu Daoyou, I have something to ask for. As long as you help me break the big battle of the Ouyang family and help me get that thing, you can ask for it at will. "Xu Ziyan still smiles and shakes his head: "Yin Daoyou, don''t force others to make trouble. I''m friends with the Ouyang family. "


    Standing beside Xu Ziyan, Ouyang chuyun and Ouyang Xiang look excited. They are called friends by a master of bapin immortal array. This is a great honor.


    Yin Zhiyun''s face became ugly, and Yin voice said: "Xu Daoyou, if you refuse me, it''s equivalent to refusing our Yin family. It''s not a good thing to offend our Yin family in the secluded world."


    Xu Ziyan calmly said: "I don''t want to be the enemy of the Yin family, because it may not be a happy thing for me, but it may not be a good thing for the Yin family."


    Yin Zhiyun stares at Xu Ziyan straight, half ring way: "you are very confident!"


    "I''ve always been confident!"


    "See you later!"


    "See you later!"


    Yin Zhiyun''s body flies upside down. As she exits 100 meters, she turns around and flies away. Behind her, she is followed by Shi Xi and Qian Li.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the back of the three people and said softly, "let''s go, too."


    "Yes Ouyang chuyun and Ouyang Xiang respectfully answer, three people back to the fairy boat, toward Juxian city.


    Gather in Xiancheng.


    Xu Ziyan is in the middle, Ouyang chuyun is on the right, Ouyang Xiangju is on the left. Three people were walking slowly in the street.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the scenery and people around him and said, "it''s a very prosperous Juxian city."


    "This is the largest city in the seclusion world, where all forces gather. Almost every powerful family has shops here, so it is also the most prosperous city in the seclusion world."


    "That''s the best way!" Xu Ziyan excitedly said: "I brought a lot of resources from outside, just in exchange for some of your resources here, hehe..."


    Ouyang Xiang immediately understood what Xu Ziyan had brought in. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly. These news were all disclosed to Xu Ziyan by her at the beginning. Ouyang chuyun asked curiously:


    "master Xu, I don''t know what materials you have brought. Can I have a look? I am very clear about the value of various materials. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile. He handed three storage rings to Ouyang chuyun. Ouyang chuyun uses his divine sense to sweep the three storage rings, and his look changes. On the one hand, he found that the materials Xu Ziyan brought in were very targeted, which were all lacking in the hermit continent. On the other hand, the number is huge. It can be seen that Xu Ziyan came prepared.


    After taking a deep breath and calming his mood, Ouyang chuyun said in a soft voice;


    "Mr. Xu, why didn''t you take it out when you were in our family, although our family can''t completely buy these materials. But we can still buy some. "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "I don''t want to sell, but want to exchange materials."


    Ouyang chuyun understood Xu Ziyan''s heart just after a little bit of thinking. Xu Ziyan''s kindness to Ouyang''s family, I''m afraid that once Xu Ziyan asked for a deal with Ouyang''s family, Ouyang''s family would give him a very high price. Xu Ziyan didn''t want to take advantage of Ouyang''s family. In the heart of Xu Ziyan''s evaluation of a higher level. Respectfully said:


    "master Xu, if you want to trust me, you can give me these materials to trade. Let Xiang''er accompany you around, and you will be safe in Juxian city. "


    Xu Ziyan tilted her head slightly and thought about it. She felt that it was tedious and boring to exchange so many materials one by one. It was best to have Ouyang chuyun to help, but she took out a jade slip and handed it to Ouyang chuyun, saying:


    "elder Ouyang. This jade slip records the materials that I need to exchange, if there are Wuyun stone and Jinjing. It''s a priority to exchange. "


    "Good! We''ll meet at the inn then. "


    After the two sides broke up, Ouyang went out to exchange materials, while Xu Ziyan was accompanied by Ouyang Xiang and strolled in Juxian city.


    While touring, Ouyang Xiangbian explains everything about Juxian city for Xu Ziyan. Two people also enter some shops. Xu Ziyan understands the situation in the hermit world through various commodities in the shops.


    Xu Ziyan has a clear impression of the cryptocene continent from the rank of Xiandan, Xianfu, Xianqi and Xianzhen. The cryptocene continent is indeed one level higher than the outer Mesoproterozoic galaxy. In the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, the commodities of liupin are of relatively high quality, but they are quite common in the cryptocene continent.


    Seven products belong to the middle class, eight products belong to the high class. Jiupin is rare and Xianbao is rare. There are only a few of them in two super families. Moreover, according to Ouyang Xiang''s explanation, the above nine kinds of immortal utensils, elixirs, charms and immortal array were found in some ancient relics, rather than refined. That is to say, there are no nine grade elixir, artificer, talisman and array masters in the hermit world.


    In the window room on the third floor of a restaurant facing the street, three young men and women are drinking wine and looking at the window. Two women and one man, one of whom is Yin Zhiyun. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    Fourth, ask for


    Another man and a woman are obviously a couple of lovers. They are chatting sweetly there. Yin Zhiyun does not disturb them with a smile in the corner of his mouth. He looks out at them casually. High speed. All of a sudden, Xu Ziyan and Ouyang Xiang appeared in her vision. Xu Ziyan destroys her plan to get the treasure of Ouyang family, such as a fishbone stalk in her throat, which makes her hard to forget.


    Before, when she and Shi Xi and Qian Li stopped Xu Ziyan, it was not that she didn''t want to kill Xu Ziyan to vent her anger, but that her strength at that time was not enough to kill Xu Ziyan, Ouyang chuyun and Ouyang Xiang. Now I see Xu Ziyan again, the killing intention in my heart is irresistible.


    Fu Tianlong and quchiyan, who are talking sweetly, feel the killing intention from Yin Zhiyun. They come out of their world in a moment, and look at Yin Zhiyun in surprise. They follow Yin Zhiyun''s eyes and look out, then they fall on Xu Ziyan and Ouyang Xiang.


    Both eyebrows could not help but slightly wrinkle. Xu Ziyan and Ouyang Xiang''s cultivation could be seen clearly when they swept. One is the peak of Xianjun''s early life, and the other is not even the peak of Xianjun''s early life. Are these two people worthy of killing in Yin Zhiyun''s heart? If you want those two people dead, kill them. Thinking of this, Quchi smoke said softly;


    "sister Yin, who are those two people?"


    Yin Zhiyun took back his eyes, but the eyes were still filled with hatred: "it''s Xu Ziyan and Ouyang Xiang."


    "Xu Ziyan? Ouyang Xiang Quchi Yan mumbles to himself and thinks about who these two people are, but Fu Tianlong''s eyes shrink:


    "Xu Ziyan? Sister Yin is talking about Xu Ziyan of the Mesoproterozoic Galaxy who participated in the small world competition


    "Not bad!" Yin Zhiyun gritted her teeth and said, "she has destroyed a big plan of mine. I want to frustrate it."


    Fu Tianlong did not answer Yin Zhiyun''s words, but asked strangely, "how did she come to the mainland of seclusion?"


    Yin Zhiyun said: "don''t you see Ouyang Xiang who is beside her? Naturally, the Ouyang family brought her in. "


    "The Ouyang family?" Fu Tianlong frowned and thought for a while, "is that the second rate family?"


    "Not bad!" Yin Zhiyun nods.


    Fu Tianlong looked at Xu Ziyan''s back through the crowd in the street and said in a low voice:


    "it''s said that Xu Ziyan is a five attribute spiritual root with amazing combat power. Although it is only the peak of Xianjun''s early days,. However, its combat power is comparable to the peak of Xianjun in the later period. If we let her break through the middle period of daoxianjun, I''m afraid there will be enemies under the Immortal King? "


    Yin Zhiyun pondered for a while and said, "there is this legend." Speaking of this, she laughed and said: "this Xu Ziyan is really not simple. Before she entered the seclusion world, her reputation has spread in the seclusion world. Now she has entered the seclusion world. I don''t know what kind of reputation she will break out."


    "What kind of reputation?" Fu Tianlong sneered: "since she was a monk at the peak of Xianjun''s early life, she would dare to enter the seclusion world. If we don''t take advantage of this opportunity, we will be sorry for ourselves."


    Yin Zhiyun brightened his eyes and said, "Tianlong. What do you mean


    Fu Tianlong said faintly: "kill!"


    "Killed?" Yin Zhiyun sighed: "I want to kill him, but why can''t I kill her. With her, there is another Immortal King, who is the second elder of Ouyang family, Ouyang chuyun. "


    "Forget it!" Fu Tianlong shrugged, as if what he said just now was just a trivial matter.


    But at this time, Yin Zhiyun frowned deeply and said with a reluctant look: "if you give me time. I can mobilize more than ten immortal soldiers from my family to kill Xu Ziyan. But when I transfer people, Xu Ziyan doesn''t know where he will go! "


    Fu Tianlong said with a faint smile: "sister Yin, Xu Ziyan will not leave Juxian city in a short time."


    "What do you say?" Yin Zhiyun''s eyebrows..


    "Fifteen days later, it will be the biggest auction in Juxian city once a decade. Xu Ziyan should have come to Juxian city just for this auction. If you want to kill her, you can mobilize the experts of your family to come here in time. "


    Yin Zhiyun''s eyes twinkled. Suddenly he stood up from his chair and said, "excuse me!"


    After that, he left the restaurant in a hurry. Fu Tianlong sat in his chair and pondered for a while. He took out the message slip


    Xu Ziyan and Ouyang Xiang strolled all day, Xu Ziyan bought a lot of materials. What she needs most now is Xianjing. As long as she comes across good things, she will buy them without hesitation, but she spent 500 million yuan on this day.


    Back to the inn, see Ouyang chuyun has already come back. Close the door. After laying the ban, Ouyang chuyun takes out two storage rings and hands them to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan takes the storage ring and sweeps it inside. His face can''t help but show joy. Among all kinds of materials, Ouyang chuyun has exchanged two pieces of gold essence. At the same time, Ouyang chuyun also brought it back. Fifteen days later, there will be a once-in-a-decade auction in Juxian city. Among the public auction items, there will be Wuyun stone that Xu Ziyan needs.Xu Ziyan was overjoyed and immediately decided to stay in Juxian city for 15 days, waiting to attend the auction before leaving. What she didn''t know was that there were ten late peak friars from the Yin family rushing here.


    In Xianyuan Inn, a room is heavily forbidden. At this time, Yin Zhiyun is sitting opposite her father, Yin Sheng, the head of the Yin family. Yin Sheng asked in a deep voice:


    "yun''er, is that why you mobilized the family experts to kill Xu Ziyan?"


    Yin Zhiyun nodded obstinately. Yin Sheng pondered for a while. His face showed Nai''s color and said: "forget it, a person who has no background in the secluded world, you can kill him if you want. Just don''t be such a fool in the future. "


    Juxian restaurant.


    Juxian is the largest and most luxurious restaurant in Juxian city. All the food is made of high-quality immortal beast, and the wine is high-quality immortal wine. The cooking taste is very beautiful, and the price is also very high.


    Juxian restaurant has a total of five floors, and each floor is an open hall with no private rooms. Everyone can see what kind of food and wine the other party ordered. If you don''t order much food and wine, and the grade is not high, you are embarrassed to sit there. And every floor has a minimum consumption, the higher the minimum consumption, this is a place of high consumption.


    At this time, there are 60% of the guests on the fifth floor. Everyone is eating and talking quietly, and the guy gives out a pleasant laugh.


    There was a light noise at the stairway, and people could not help looking at it. All the monks who could sit here were monks with considerable status in the secluded world. At this time, they looked at the stairway to see if they were their acquaintances.


    The shadow of the stairs flashed, Xu Ziyan, Ouyang chuyun and Ouyang Xiang appeared in front of the crowd. Although Ouyang chuyun was the peak monk of Xianjun''s later period, this Juxian restaurant had only been here once, and it was the first time that Ouyang Xiang had been to the fifth floor.


    This time, Xu Ziyan has to come. After hearing about Juxian restaurant, how could Xu Ziyan not come to see it? As soon as she entered Juxian restaurant, she went straight to the fifth floor.


    A foot on the fifth floor, Xu Ziyan''s eyes toward all around sweep, and the eyes around also toward her focus.


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. She did not expect to meet many acquaintances here. Many of them were monks who had participated in the small world competition. Hong chuchen and Gong Ming of the two super families were sitting on this floor.


    When Hong chuchen and Gong Ming see Xu Ziyan at the entrance of the stairs, they are also stunned. They didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would appear in the secluded world.


    "Xu Daoyou!"


    Hong chuchen, Gong Ming and more than 20 monks who have participated in the small world competition stand up from their chairs and politely greet Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan also hastens to return the gift and greets all the way:


    "Hong Daoyou, Gong Daoyou, Wang Daoyou, Li Daoyou..."


    All the way to dinner, sitting down at a free table, a waiter saw so many hermit friars politely greeting Xu Ziyan. How could he neglect him? Although they don''t know Xu Ziyan, they still appear in front of Xu Ziyan. With a kind smile on their face, they pass a recipe to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan took the menu and ordered four dishes and a pot of wine. Although the dishes were few, they were the most expensive. The waiter left with a smile on his face and soon brought up the wine and vegetables. Xu Ziyan just ate a few mouthfuls of vegetables and drank a glass of wine. Hong chuchen and Gong Ming came over with a glass of wine and said with a smile:


    "do you mind, Xu Daoyou?"


    "Hong Daoyou, Gong Daoyou, please sit down. You are the guests who can''t be invited." Xu Ziyan stood up from his chair and said sincerely. Her sincerity is not false. She knows that these two friars are super friars of the super family. Now the Xu family wants to develop in the seclusion world in the future. It is of great benefit to make friends with them.


    "Ha ha ha..." Hong chuchen and Gong Ming laugh happily. For Xu Ziyan, they also really want to make friends. An immortal gentleman''s peak cultivation in the early stage, but his fighting power is close to the peak in the later stage. Moreover, they are also a great master of immortal array. Such a person deserves their sincere friendship. They sat down, raised their glasses to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Xu Daoyou, the wine of Juxian restaurant is the most famous xianniang in the hermit world, not to mention that it can''t be drunk in the central galaxy, it''s also very precious in the hermit world. Here''s to you. "


    Xu Ziyan politely had a drink with Hong chuchen and Gong Ming. After putting down the glass, he said:


    "this wine is good, but it''s far worse than one I''ve ever drunk."


    Recommend a book for friends:


    Title: duancui by Xiaomu CanXue.


    Introduction: Tianyan duancui, gambling stone, gambling people, gambling future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of green grass, Weiwei, rm771130, Xueer, 2310, Weifeng, Yinxiang, youer, shunshun, 666, rennu, Jixiang, JJ, Xiaojin, Yumo, maomaomiao, ql1356156, shanzhiwu, yemengbing and Fengguo Liuxiang 01!


    "It''s a good wine, but it''s far worse than one I''ve ever drunk."


    "Oh?"


    Hong chuchen and Gong Ming are stunned when they hear the speech. Although they spend a short time with Xu Ziyan, they decide that Xu Ziyan is not a free talker. A master of immortal array will never be a free talker. He just says that there are other immortal brews that surpass the wine of Juxian restaurant. He doesn''t believe it. It''s been tens of thousands of years. The wine of Juxian restaurant is the only one in the whole hermit world. How can other wine surpass it?


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    there was a hiss in the distance. When the people went to look for fame, Xu Ziyan frowned imperceptibly. There were three monks sitting on a table in the distance. The one who hissed was Yin Zhiyun.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s eyes, Yin Zhiyun joked: "it''s really a local steamed stuffed bun. Can you taste wine?"


    Xu Ziyan takes back his eyes, looks directly at Yin Zhiyun, puts his hand on the storage ring, and there is a wine gourd in his hand. He smiles at Hong chuchen and Gong Ming and says:


    "I have a gourd left here, and two Taoist friends have a taste."


    Hong chuchen and Gong Ming''s eyes are bright, and they look forward to the wine in Xu Ziyan''s hands. Yin Zhiyun over there looks like a stagnation. Since Xu Ziyan dares to take out the wine, it must be of good quality. However, she still did not believe that the quality of the wine would exceed that of Juxian restaurant, and her face became disdainful again. Eyes staring at Hong chuchen and Gong Ming, as long as Hong chuchen and Gong Ming show a little wrong, she is ready to ridicule Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has opened the gourd cover, and an extremely strong aroma of wine spreads. When Xu Ziyan gives the wine to Hong chuchen, Gong Ming, Ouyang chuyun and Ouyang Xiang''s glasses are full, the whole five floors of the restaurant are full of wine flavor.


    "Gudong ~ ~"


    I don''t know who swallowed a mouthful of saliva first, and then came a series of swallowing sounds. Hong chuchen and other four people couldn''t wait to pick up their glasses. He looked up and drank. Then he closed his eyes. His face was flushed and full of intoxication.


    The wine Xu Ziyan took out now was brewed after the peach blossom broke through Xianjun, which directly benefited the monks of Xianjun period. It''s a quarter of an hour. Hong chuchen and Gong Mingcai opened their eyes at the same time, slapped the table and said:


    "good wine! This is the best wine in the world


    At this time, Ouyang chuyun and Ouyang Xiang were still there, digesting the essence of xianniang with their eyes closed. More than ten minutes later. Ouyang opened his eyes only after the clouds came out. Full of admiration. Three people listen to Xu Ziyan''s wine gourd at the same time. Xu Ziyan smiles and fills a glass for the three of them. At the same time, he fills his own glass and says:


    "please!"


    "Please


    The four drank and closed their eyes slightly.


    The fragrance of wine is lingering in the space. The twenty monks who knew Xu Ziyan in the small world couldn''t help it any more. One by one with wine cups around to Xu Ziyan''s side, one by one looking at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan heard the sound of footsteps, slightly opened his eyes, saw a friar holding a wine glass eagerly looking at himself. He pointed to the wine gourd on the table and closed his eyes.


    those monks are overjoyed. They know that Xu Ziyan is refining the essence of wine at this time, and it is not convenient for him to wait for himself.


    A monk with an eye problem was the first one to hold the wine gourd in his hand. Then he poured a cup for himself and handed the wine gourd to the monk of P ¨¢ ngbi ¨¡ n. after that, he drank the wine in the cup and was surprised. Then he closed his eyes and stood in the same place.


    The wine gourd was passed in the hands of more than 20 monks. Finally, it was put back on the table and stood around Xu Ziyan''s table. All the monks closed their eyes quietly.


    A quarter of an hour later, he opened his eyes one after another, his eyes were full of admiration, looking at the wine gourd on the table. But I''ve already had a drink. I''m really sorry to ask Xu Ziyan again. Finally, a monk could not help saying:


    "Xu Daoyou, do you still have this kind of fairy wine? If so, I''m willing to buy it at a high price. "


    "Shua ~ ~"


    all eyes focused on Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly and said, "this is what I got by chance. This is the last gourd. Come on, I''ll buy you another drink. "


    "Hula ~ ~"


    dozens of friars came over with wine cups, and even the couple sitting with Yin Zhiyun also ran over. Only Yin Zhiyun glared at Xu Ziyan fiercely and left the restaurant with a murderous look in his eyes.With a smile, Xu Ziyan put it on the wine gourd. The lid of the wine pot opened automatically, and the immortal wine in it was like a fountain, but it turned into dozens of wine lines and fell into each monk''s wine cup accurately. All of a sudden, the whole restaurant is full of intoxicating wine.


    Xu Ziyan picked up the wine cup on the table and said sincerely: "Dear Taoist friends, some of us have known each other in a small world, and some of us have known each other for the first time. Here is Ziyan''s toast, please


    "Please


    Dozens of friars also held their cups in order, and then drank them all in one gulp.


    A quarter of an hour later, they opened their eyes one after another, and their eyes lingered on the wine gourd on the table, but they all knew that it was enough. One by one, they chatted with Xu Ziyan enthusiastically, then left one after another and returned to their seats. The atmosphere between these people and Xu Ziyan was much more harmonious. Xu Ziyan seemed to have integrated into this circle with just a few glasses of wine.


    Xu Ziyan reached for the wine gourd and shook it. He said with a bitter smile, "there''s not much left. Just drink it up today."


    I filled the glasses again. This time, we didn''t drink them all in one gulp. Instead, we tasted the wine slowly. Hong chuchen, Gong Ming and other four people sigh while tasting. Putting down his glass, Hong chuchen looks at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "Xu Daoyou. Are you here for the biggest auction in ten years


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded.


    "Why don''t you come with me? I have a box in juxiancheng auction house, which is much safer than the scattered seats below."


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said: "this Isn''t the auction safe? "


    Hong chuchen said with a smile, "it''s not that it''s unsafe. At least it''s very safe in Juxian city. But it''s hard to say after leaving Juxian city. There will be friars who will keep an eye on people who are more prominent at the auction, and then rob them when they are out of the city. "


    "In that box..."


    Hong chuchen said with a smile: "they want to rob the monks in the box, but the monks in the box are all from different big families. At such a ten-year auction, each big family sends more than one monk. If they want to rob a big family like us, they have to be ready to die.


    And once our big families catch a clue about where they come from, they are waiting to be uprooted. So for millions of years. Those people have the idea of the monks who are scattered below. No one dares to think of the monks in the box. "


    Xu Ziyan thought about it for a while, but he was shaken in his heart. But I''m afraid that the Hong family also wants to take the Wuyun stone. When the time comes, they will be in the same box. How can they bid with others? I hesitated for a moment.


    Gong Ming on one side is secretly hating himself for being late. Why didn''t you think of inviting Xu Ziyan first? A master of eight grade immortal array is the highest level immortal array master in the hidden world! As long as such people make friends, their families will benefit. But. At this time, Hong chuchen has opened his mouth. It''s hard for me to invite again. I can''t help feeling depressed.


    Waiting to see that Xu Ziyan didn''t agree and hesitated between his looks, Gong Ming immediately said:


    "Xu Daoyou, you can also consider our Gong family. Our Gong family is very honored to invite you to the auction


    Hong chuchen looks a little worried and looks at Gong Ming displeased. Gong Ming pretends not to see Hong chuchen''s eyes at all and looks at Xu Ziyan nervously. Hong chuchen has no spirit to blame Gong Ming. He immediately said:


    "Xu Daoyou, if you see something in the auction and Xianjing is not enough, we Hong family can take it for Xu Daoyou."


    "Xu Daoyou..." Now that Hong chuchen and Gong Ming have been fighting, Gong Ming naturally won''t be polite any more. He just wanted to say what he offered, but Xu Ziyan waved his hand, and then put out eight flags to set up a ban. Then he whispered to the two people:


    "two Taoist friends, although we''ve been together in a small world, and now we''re drinking together, but I want to know why? "


    Although Xu Ziyan''s words were vague, Hong chuchen and Gong Ming understood them very well. What Xu Ziyan means is that we don''t seem to have such deep friendship. Why do they offer generous terms in order to invite themselves. Hong chuchen and Gong Ming look at each other, and Nai appears on both sides'' faces. Finally, Hong chuchen says in a voice:


    "Xu Daoyou, have you been in the hermit world for some time?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    "Then you should know that bapin immortal master is the highest immortal master in the seclusion world?"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned and said, "because of this?"


    "Isn''t that enough?" This time it''s Hong chuchen''s turn and Gong Ming''s turn.


    Xu Ziyan seriously said: "although I have not been in the hermit world for a long time, I also know that there are eight immortal array masters in the hermit world."


    "You''re right!" Gong Ming suddenly said: "Xu Daoyou, you also know that in the immortal world, in addition to the cultivation, there are four kinds of inheritance: Immortal Fu, immortal Dan, immortal utensil and immortal array. Our Gong family has the inheritance of alchemy, while Hong family has the inheritance of alchemy. And both of us have the elixir master and the artifact master who are at the peak of the mid-term of the eighth grade. "Ask for a pink ticket!


    *To be continued )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    Seeing Xu Ziyan and Xu Ziyan, Gong Ming said seriously:


    "the family of Jiang Biyun who has the immortal array is the one you have seen in the small world. The family of Dou who has the immortal Fu is the one who has the immortal Fu. However, there are some deficiencies in the inheritance of the two families. Therefore, the highest level of the immortal array master of Jiang family is the beginning of the eighth grade, and the highest level of the immortal Fu Master of Dou family is also the beginning of the eighth grade."


    Said here, Gong Ming looked excitedly at Xu Zi flue: "Xu Daoyou, do you understand now? The wall immortal array you broke in the small world at the beginning is the mid-term immortal array of eight grades, which means that you are the master of the mid-term immortal array of eight grades, and also means that you are the highest immortal array master in the hidden world. An immortal craftsman like you is a treasure. Any family will make friends with you at any cost. "


    Xu Ziyan understand, a heart also put down at the same time. Hong chuchen and Gong Ming are not harbouring evil intentions, but have a purpose, which she does not mind. So she doesn''t mind accepting their invitation, but she still has to say her purpose of participating in the auction face to face. Otherwise, it''s not the same thing to sit in someone else''s box and fight with them for Wuyun stone. Wuyunshi is very important to her, which can be said to be the only purpose for her to participate in the auction. Therefore, Xu Ziyan solemnly asked:


    "Hong Daoyou, Gong Daoyou, I''m attending the auction for wuyunshi. I wonder if your family is also interested in it?"


    Hong chuchen and Gong Ming listen. His face changed slightly. Xu Ziyan immediately knew that the two families had ideas about wuyunshi, and his heart sank.


    Two people pondered for a moment, Hong chuchen arched his hand and said: "Xu Daoyou, the Hong family really intends to take the Wuyun stone, but since Xu Daoyou needs it, I immediately go back to persuade my father and people to give up the Wuyun stone."


    "Me too!" Gong Ming immediately joined in.


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "I live in Room C of Tianzi in ethereal inn. I''ll wait for you there. Which of you comes first... "


    "I understand!" Hong chuchen is with Gong Ming.


    Xu Ziyan waved up the array flag, two people also can''t care to drink, politely to Xu Ziyan leave. Leave in a hurry. After a while, Xu Ziyan, Ouyang chuyun and Ouyang Xiang left Juxian restaurant and returned to the ethereal inn.


    This time in the room, Xu Ziyan no longer went out, but sat in the room to practice. Because she has to wait here for Hong chuchen and Gong Ming. Whoever comes first will accept the invitation.


    About two and a half hours later. There was a knock at the door. There was a smile on Xu Ziyan''s mouth. He went to the door and opened it. Then he saw Hong chuchen and a middle-aged monk standing outside. Just as he wanted to invite two people in, he heard a rush of footsteps in the corridor. Several people went with the fame, and the middle-aged man beside Hong chuchen burst out laughing:


    "ha ha Brother Gong, you are late. Ha ha ha... "


    The two men who came in a hurry were stiff and slowed down. It was Gong Ming and a middle-aged man. Two people only two breath time then restored the facial expression, Xu Ziyan separately and four people salute, then asks four people to enter the way room.


    After the guests and hosts are seated. Xu Ziyan has learned about the two middle-aged people through introduction. One is Hong Chuji, the owner of the Hong family, and the other is Gong Wang, the owner of the Gong family.


    At this time, Hong Chuji was no longer polite. He looked at Xu Zi''s flue with a smile: "master Xu. We don''t want that Wuyun stone. If it''s not convenient for you, our Hong family can take pictures for you. "


    "Thank you, patriarch Hong!" Xu Ziyan sincerely thanks.


    "You''re welcome!" Hong Chuji said with a bold smile: "master Xu came to the hermit world. We always have to entertain. How can we compete with master Xu for Wuyun stone? I just hope master Xu can come to Hong''s house in his spare time. "


    "Sure!" Xu Ziyan said seriously.. Then he turned his eyes to Gong Wang and said apologetically, "chief Gong, I''m sorry."


    Gong Wang waved his hand and said, "everything should go according to the rules. Since the rules have been set before, the Gong family is behind. There''s nothing to say about it, and the Gong family will give up the Wuyun stone. "


    Xu Ziyan said happily: "thank you, clan leader Gong!"


    Gong Wang said with a smile: "as a member of the hermit mainland, the Gong family also hopes that master Xu will come to the Gong family in his spare time."


    "Sure!" Xu Ziyan also said seriously.


    *


    the auction is on schedule.


    Xu Ziyan takes Ouyang chuyun and Ouyang Xiang to sit in the box of Hong''s family. Hong chuchen personally goes to the ethereal Inn and receives Xu Ziyan here. Ouyang chuyun and Ouyang Xiang also sit in the box for the first time. In the box, only Hong Chuji and Hong chuchen accompanied each other. The friars they brought from their family did not appear here, but were waiting in the inn.


    The auction has already started, and Xu Ziyan has never made a move. Because what she likes, the Hong family and the Gong family also like. What the Gong family and Hong family didn''t like, neither did Xu Ziyan. Since the Hongs and gongs had already let wuyunshi out, she naturally didn''t want to compete with others, so she sat there quietly watching the auction.


    At this time, the seventh five items have been auctioned. During this period, the Hong family and the Gong family will each sell their own items. The items in this auction are of higher value the later. It is difficult for the items in the initial auction to attract the attention of super families like the Hong family and the Gong family. I''m afraid those two things are also for the younger generation.The eighth item came up. Xu Ziyan still squinted and looked at it indifferently. She already knew that wuyunshi would be put at the end of the auction, so she had been waiting for the auction easily.


    On the auction table, there is a box. When the auctioneer opened the box, Xu Ziyan''s eyes widened and sat upright.


    An extremely dazzling light came out of the box and shone brightly on the whole auction hall.


    "This is "The Pearl of the night?" Ouyang Xiang looked at the beads in the box and said, "but It''s too bright... "


    Ouyang chuyun''s face was a little ugly. He said softly, "don''t lose face there. This is the Pearl of light."


    "Yes, this is the Pearl of light!" Xu Ziyan said in his heart: "however, the quality of this pearl of light is much higher than that of the Pearl of light he got in Xiayuan Galaxy!"


    At this time, Hong Chuji also saw Xu Ziyan''s strange appearance, so he said with a smile: "what? Is master Xu interested in that Pearl of light? "


    Xu Ziyan put away the excited look on his face and nodded gently. However, her heart was not as calm as it seemed, but was full of waves. At the beginning, it was because of a pearl of light that she realized the light property to Xiaocheng realm. The quality of this pearl of light is higher than that of the one she got before. If she photographed this pearl of light, she would be able to understand the light property to Zhongcheng realm. At this time, the auctioneer was also explaining the Pearl of light.


    "Everybody! Some friars here must have seen that this box contains a pearl of light. Yes, she is a pearl of light. It is mainly used for two purposes. One is that it is of great help to the monks who practice the light property. One is that it can be used to refine the light property fairy ware. Of course, it has a side effect, that is, it can be used for night lighting, ha ha... "


    Xu Ziyan looked at Hong Chuji and asked in a soft voice, "is the clan leader Hong interested in that Pearl of light?"


    "Yes!" Hong Chuji nodded faintly and said, "but it''s not big!"


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan was listening to the heart of a sink, and then a joy, puzzled to ask: "why?"


    Hong Chuji said with a smile: "master Xu, I don''t know why you are interested in this pearl of light, but you will never take it to practice, will you?"


    "I just use it to practice!" Xu Ziyan said secretly in his heart, but he still asked curiously in his mouth: "how does the clan leader Hong know?"


    Hong Chuji jokingly said, "is that still a question? As we all know, the five attributes of spiritual roots are called normal spiritual roots, while the wind, thunder, light and darkness are called abnormal spiritual roots. It''s no matter what the dark spirit root is. Almost all the demons are dark spirit roots. However, the three spiritual roots of wind, thunder and light often appear in the demon clan. It''s almost difficult for human beings to have this kind of spirit root. Relatively speaking, the wind spirit root and the thunder spirit root have occasionally appeared, and the light spirit root is really rare. So far I haven''t heard of it in the world of seclusion.


    Therefore, although this pearl of light is precious, it is also useless. Why do friars without guanglinggen buy it back? "


    Xu Ziyan scratched his head and said, "you can refine weapons!"


    Hong Chuji shook his head and said, "master Xu, you also know what kind of immortal tools are best used by the friars of Linggen. Since no one is the light spirit root, who will use a light immortal. So, the only use of this pearl of light is lighting, ha ha... "


    At this time, the auctioneer on the auction table has explained the use of the Pearl of light. He said in a loud voice:


    "the starting price is half a million, and now the bidding begins!"


    The auction hall was quiet. No one made a sound. Xu Ziyan was very happy in his heart, and his heart thumped. This pearl of light has no effect on others, and its effect on itself can be enormous. Hong Chuji on one side didn''t know why Xu Ziyan was interested in the Pearl of light, but he said casually:


    "master Xu, if you are interested, take a picture. No one should argue with you. Maybe you will be regarded as a fool, ha ha ha..."


    As soon as his voice came down, he saw the quotation board of box 2 light up, on which appeared the quotation of 500000 top-quality Xianjing. Hong Chuji couldn''t help laughing when he saw it:


    "ha ha I think that Gong Wang, like me, wants to buy this pearl of light and install it on the top of the library loft for lighting, so that it can be of some use to protect the library loft. " (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    Thank you very much to Juehe Xiaoyao, Zizi, 120110112114977, Xueye pistachio, maple leaf, zhutou zhizunbao, Songlin Xiaoma, Kongkong can, ima329, full-time bookworm 888, cool snake, ygong, nanazm, Ranger GB, shunshun 666, Yiyuan ZZ, Zizi, 00yanzi007 Classmate, lonely Escape classmate, orzt classmate, Yumo classmate, a_ The pink ticket of bin!


    *


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t laugh or cry in her heart. They used such a precious pearl of light as a night pearl. At this time, the auctioneer got excited again. It was good for someone to make an offer. Standing on the stage, he cried passionately:


    "box 2 offers five hundred thousand best Xianjing. Is there any offer? Do you have any quotations? "


    Xu Ziyan quickly entered the number, and then on the quotation board of their box appeared the price of 510000 best fairy crystal.


    The auctioneer''s voice immediately rose and said, "box 1 offers 500000. Is there any more offer?"


    Just as the auctioneer was still asking, there was a knock at the door. Ouyang Xiang immediately stood up from his chair and went to open the door. Then Gong Wang and Gong Ming came in. As they walked, Gong Wang said with a smile:


    "brother Hong, you are not authentic, and a pearl of light will fight with me?"


    Hong Chuji smiles and points his finger at Xu Ziyan. Gong Wang looks like this. He also feels that Hong Chuji won''t fight with him because of a useless pearl of light. He suspects that Xu Ziyan wants to shoot it. So he rushed to make sure that if it was Xu Ziyan who wanted to shoot the Pearl of light, he didn''t want to do evil to Xu Ziyan because of a useless pearl of light.


    Now it''s definitely Xu Ziyan who wants to shoot the Pearl of light. Gong Wang sat down on his chair with a smile and said, "since master Xu needs it, I don''t want it."


    "Thank you, Gong Daoyou!" Xu Ziyan sincerely thanks.


    At this time, the auctioneer had already asked twice, but when he was about to ask for the third time, the quotation board of a box lit up, and the auctioneer immediately exclaimed excitedly:


    "box 8 offers five hundred and fifty thousand, is there any quotation?"


    Xu Ziyan frowned, Gong Wang and Hong Chuji frowned slightly and looked at each other. Hong Chuji said in a soft voice:


    "the Qiao family of the first-class family should be sitting in box 8, right? Is there a light Linggen disciple in their family? "


    Xu Ziyan no longer thinks about these. The price of 600000 was entered immediately. After Xu Ziyan was imported, Qiao''s family immediately imported 700000 yuan. Xu Ziyan''s brow is wrinkled again. It seems that the Qiao family is bound to win the Pearl of light, so they have to fight for financial resources. This time, Xu Ziyan no longer added a little bit, but directly quoted the price of one million yuan.


    It''s in box eight. Qiao Yi''s brow also wrinkled. Qiao Wang, sitting beside him, said softly:


    "patriarch, Hong''s family in box one..."


    "I know!" Qiao Yi said in a deep voice: "the Pearl of light they photographed is just for decoration. But that Pearl of light is different for our Qiao family. Xiaoling has the spirit root of light attribute. If she can get this pearl of light, it will be of great benefit to Xiaoling''s cultivation. The Hong family won''t pay a big price for an ornament. As long as we insist, this pearl of light is ours. "


    Then Qiao Yi quickly entered the number of two million. He is saying to the Hong family that he is sure to win. In his heart, he thinks that as long as he shows that he is sure to win, the Hong family will not continue to bid. The Hong family is a super family. But there''s no need to turn over Qiao''s family for a pearl of light they can''t use.


    But he found himself wrong. As soon as his price was quoted, the number of three million appeared on the quotation board of box one. Qiao Yi''s face became livid, and immediately entered the price of five million yuan. As soon as the price was up, not to mention the auctioneer''s surprise, all the monks who participated in the auction were in an uproar.


    "This Are the Hong and Qiao families crazy? "


    "For a pearl of light


    "Are the disciples of guanglinggen in both of them?"


    "Wow Look, the Hong family has made another bid, six million! Six million


    "Qiao family! The Qiao family has also made a bid, 10 million, 10 million! "


    "Don''t look at Qiao''s family. Look at Hong''s family. 20 million yuan! Crazy, crazy! "


    "Twenty million! 20 million! The Hong family has paid 20 million yuan! "


    In box 8, Qiao Yi''s eyes burst into flames. He stood up from his chair, pushed the door and walked out. He quickly walked towards box 1. When he knocked on the door of box one, his angry expression had changed into a smiling face.


    As soon as the door opened, Ouyang Xiang appeared at the door. Qiao Yi''s eyes crossed Ouyang Xiang''s shoulder and looked at Hong Chuji. Without time to pay attention to Ouyang Xiang, he stepped into the box and saluted Hong Chuji"Patriarch Hong, this pearl of light is very much needed by our Qiao family. Please give it up."


    At this time, Hong Chuji had already seen that Xu Ziyan seemed determined to shoot the Pearl of light, so he shook his head faintly. Qiao Yi was in a hurry. At this time, the auctioneer outside had asked for a second time. Qiao Yi immediately said:


    "patriarch Hong, my direct grandson has been detected to be the spiritual root of light, and I also urge the patriarch Hong to be complete."


    Words fall, deeply bent down to give a gift, and then nervously watching Hong out of the machine. It''s difficult for Hong to get out of the machine. Qiao Yi really needs the Pearl of light. When he thinks of it, he turns his head and looks at Xu Ziyan, which means that if the Pearl of light is really useless to you, let it go to Qiao Yi.


    Xu Ziyan looks at Qiao Yi, and at this time Qiao Yi also looks over. At this time, he realized that it was not Hong Chuji who wanted to photograph the Pearl of light, but the woman in front of him. Just in an instant, he recognized Xu Ziyan. When the small world was big, he also went to the central galaxy to wait outside the small world.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan was the one fighting with him, I couldn''t help feeling angry. I didn''t expect that a small monk of Mesoproterozoic system would run to the seclusion continent to win the Pearl of glory with him. But at this time, I asked for Xu Ziyan''s help. He did not dare to express his anger and said with a smile:


    "please help Xu Daoyou!"


    Xu Ziyan how willing to give way, gently shook his head. At this time, the auctioneer outside has called out for the third time, waiting for someone to bid again. See Xu Ziyan refuse, Qiao Yi immediately anxious. Quickly took out the message, jade Jane to stay in box 8 Joe looked under the order. There was an offer of 25 million on the quotation board outside box 8.


    "Box 8 offers 25 million..."


    The auctioneer''s excited voice sounded outside, and the price was too unexpected for him. At this time, in box one, Qiao Yi has straightened his back. He has some scruples about Hong Chuji, but he has no scruples about Xu Ziyan. Instead, he looks at Xu Ziyan coldly. He said faintly:


    "Xu Daoyou, I don''t think you should continue to quote. You Xu family''s wealth can''t compete with Qiao family''s


    Hong Chuji and Gong Wang also nodded to themselves. How can the Xu family compete with the families in the hermit world? Not to mention the first class families, even the second class families can''t match.


    Xu Ziyan light smile, and immediately entered the number. The auctioneer''s more excited voice sounded outside:


    "box 1 bid 30 million, 30 million..."


    Qiao Yi''s expression is a stiff. He immediately asked Joe to quote a new price. The price quoted by Xu Ziyan and Qiao Yi keeps rising, but in less than a quarter of an hour, Xu Ziyan has already quoted the price of 500 million high-quality fairy crystals.


    For such a price, Xu Ziyan has no burden in her heart. There are too many top-quality fairy crystals in her storage ring. Fairy crystals are almost a number for her at this time. No matter how much she spends, she has to take this pearl of light. Because it''s about her accomplishments.


    Missed today, do not know when to meet again. And if Xu Ziyan doesn''t have the help of the Pearl of light, God knows when she will be able to understand the light attribute to the Zhongcheng realm?


    However, the 500 million best fairy crystal is too much for Qiao Yi. It''s not that he can''t get Xianjing any more, but it''s obviously not worth buying a pearl of light with 500 million best Xianjing. Even if he is the head of the Qiao family, he can''t spend the Xianjing of the family at will. Hate to stare at a Xu Ziyan, w ¨¥ IXI ¨¦ meaning is very obvious. Then he saluted Hong Chuji and Gong Wang and said goodbye. Hong Chuji and Gong Wang also politely return the gift and send him out of the door.


    When Qiao Yi heard the sound of the door closing, he looked back at the door again and said, "Xu Ziyan, since you don''t know how to advance and retreat, don''t blame me. Let the Pearl of light be with you for the time being. When you leave Juxian City, you will die. It''s not just the Pearl of light, everything in you is mine. A small family of Mesoproterozoic galaxies dares to come to the mainland of the hermit world to be arrogant. I really don''t know how to write dead words. "


    Without Qiao Yi''s competition, Xu Ziyan shot the Pearl of light with 500 million top-quality fairy crystal without any suspense. After a while, the people of the auction house sent the Pearl of light in. Xu Ziyan paid 500 million yuan for the best fairy crystal to complete the transaction. He held the Pearl of light in his hand, and his face showed an excited look.


    "Master Xu..." Hong Chuji hesitated for a moment, but finally he didn''t hold back and said, "it''s not worth spending 500 million yuan on a pearl of light."


    "Value! It''s worth it! Hey, hey... " Xu Ziyan waved the Pearl of light away, a face of joy.


    "Master Xu, why did you take this pearl of light..." Hong Chu machine eyes dew don''t understand ground ask a way.


    Xu Ziyan pondered and said, "I''m studying a new array."


    "Oh


    Hong Chuji and Gong Wang suddenly realize that when Xu Ziyan, a great master of immortal array, comes across the materials he needs to arrange the array, he will naturally buy them for less than the price, so it''s no surprise. Where do they know the real use of Xu Ziyan?Then there was nothing wrong with Xu Ziyan. She chatted with Hong Chuji and other people, and Hong Chuji and Gong Wang occasionally took pictures of things. At this time, two people are sitting in a box, there is a tacit understanding. Usually, when one person shows his or her potential, the other person gives up.


    Finally, the last item began to auction. Xu Ziyan immediately straightened his back, while Hong Chuji on one side said in a soft voice:


    "master Xu, if you don''t have enough fairy crystals, our Hong family can contribute to help."


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    * (to be continued )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    Thank you very much for the reward from the book friends 130428234013951 (588), the forever after rainy season students 3 (99), the setting sun flying star students (100), anna1978 students (99)!


    "Master Xu, if you don''t have enough fairy crystals, we Hong family can contribute to help." Hong Chuji said softly.


    "Yes Gong Wang also said: "you have just spent 500 million yuan on the best immortal crystal. I estimate that this Wuyun stone needs at least 2 billion yuan. If the immortal crystal is not enough, our Gong family can also contribute money to help."


    Xu Ziyan smiles and thanks. At this time, the auctioneer has already begun to say the bottom price:


    "everyone, the starting price of this Wuyun stone auction is 100 million best immortal crystal. Now we start bidding."


    The whole auction hall was quiet. The monks sitting in the hall looked at the boxes upstairs. This kind of Wuyun stone can only be bought by the big people in those boxes, but to their surprise, the boxes above are also silent, especially the two super families in box 1 and box 2. How can they not say a word?


    But it''s only been quiet for a while, and people began to offer. Xu Ziyan didn''t make an offer. Since Gong Wang has said that this Wuyun stone is worth at least 2 billion yuan of the best immortal crystal, the previous offers were all for the market. There is no need to bid at this time.


    Sure enough, the price is rising rapidly. Just a quarter of an hour after the wedding, the price has risen to more than one billion yuan, and then to two billion yuan.


    Xu Ziyan felt that the fire was almost finished, and immediately put in a figure of 2.5 billion. With this figure coming out, the atmosphere of the whole auction house obviously stagnated. But in the end, box 5 offered a price of 2.6 billion, and box 7 offered a price of 2.7 billion. Box 12 quoted a price of 2.8 billion.


    Xu Ziyan immediately raised the price to 3 billion yuan. Box 7 went silent, box 5 reported 3.1 billion yuan, and box 12 reported 3.2 billion yuan. Xu Ziyan calmly reported 3.5 billion yuan, which shocked Hong Chuji and Gong Wang in the box. They didn''t expect Xu Ziyan to be so rich.


    Box 12 went silent, but box 5 still offered 3.6 billion. Xu Ziyan did not stop, and immediately quoted a price of four billion yuan.


    Box 5 was silent at last, and the auctioneer exclaimed excitedly, "box 1 bid four billion yuan for the best Xianjing. Is there any bid?"


    The whole auction house was silent.


    "Four billion once!"


    "Four billion twice!"


    "4.1 billion!" A sound came from the hall.


    The whole auction house was taken aback. What they were shocked by was not that another offer was made, but that the person who made the offer was not from the box, but from the hall. People''s eyes couldn''t help looking for fame. They saw a monk sitting in a corner, wrapped up in a black robe. Even the face is no exception, also all close in a layer of black yarn. Moreover, his black robe and black gauze are obviously set with prohibitions, which are isolated from the exploration of divine consciousness.


    Xu Ziyan looks at Hong Chuji and Gong Wang, and asks. Hong Chuji and Gong Wang observed carefully. All shook their heads to show that they could not recognize who the man was. Xu Ziyan sighed softly. The next man came out to bid at this time. Obviously, he is in the ascendant. It seems that there will be another fierce battle. Xu Ziyan no longer hesitated and immediately exported 4.5 billion figures.


    "Five billion!" The man''s hoarse voice rang out in the auction house, but the tone was full of potential.


    Xu Ziyan immediately imported 5.5 billion yuan, and the man immediately reported 6 billion yuan. Xu Ziyan just wanted to make an offer. But he was stopped by Hong Chuji. He stood up, pushed open the window of the box, and yelled to the auctioneer below:


    "I suspect that man is malicious. Should the auction verify his purchasing power?"


    The black robed friar looked up at Hong Chuji in the box and said sarcastically, "how can I know if you can take out five and a half billion best fairy crystals?"


    Hong Chuji gave him a light look and said, "no one can doubt that I am Hong Chuji. It''s you who are so secretive that it''s questionable. "


    "You..."


    "This Taoist friend!" A friar came in through the side door, went straight to the black robed and masked friar, and politely said:


    "Taoist friend, we need to verify your purchasing power, or you can explain your identity."


    The black masked man pondered for a moment, took out some storage rings and handed them to the other side. The monk''s divine sense of the auction house passed quickly to verify it and nodded to him. Then he raised his voice and said:


    "this Taoist friend is qualified to bid."


    "Boom ~ ~" the whole auction house was in an uproar.


    "Who is this man?"


    "There are so many excellent fairy crystals?"


    "It''s not supposed to be an unknown person?""Well, of course he won''t be unknown, otherwise why cover his face?"


    Hong Chuji in box 1 sat back in his chair thoughtfully, frowning slightly. Xu Ziyan immediately quoted a price of 6.5 billion yuan, then looked at Hong Chuji and asked softly:


    "how?"


    Hong Chuji whispered: "there is a very familiar feeling that I seem to know that person, but I don''t remember who it is!"


    At this time, the black robed masked man quoted another 7 billion yuan. Without hesitation, Xu Ziyan quoted a price of 7.5 billion yuan. The black masked man got up from his chair, took a deep look at box one, and then turned to the layman.


    The situation is very clear. The masked man in black gave up. Xu Ziyan bought wuyunshi at the price of 7.5 billion yuan. Together with the 500 million yuan yuan of the Pearl of light, Xu Ziyan spent 8 billion yuan in one day, and the rest was less than 3 billion yuan.


    However, this is enough to shock Hong Chuji, Gong Wang and others. Even they can''t afford so many of the best fairy crystals. The family has the financial resources, but it doesn''t mean they can carry so many with them. This can not help but let their evaluation of Xu Ziyan a higher level, financial strength is also a manifestation.


    When leaving the box, Hong Chuji and Gong Wang once again invite Xu Ziyan to visit their family, but Xu Ziyan refuses again. He said that he would visit Hong''s family and Gong''s family in the future, but now he has left the family for a long time and decided to go back to have a look.


    Hong Chuji and Gong Wang could only express their regret. They broke up at the door of the auction house and went to their own inn. Hong chuchen said in a soft voice:


    "I didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan had so much wealth that he photographed wuyunshi independently."


    "Ha ha..." Hong Chuji also said with a smile: "this Xu Ziyan is really mysterious. I''m afraid her background is not as simple as the Xu family in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy."


    Gong Wang also nodded in Pangbian, deeply believing it. They didn''t find that there was a royal monk behind them. They just wore a hat to cover his face. Hearing the conversation of Hong chuchen and others, he was slightly shocked. He immediately slowed down and turned to a path. His back looked like the black robed masked man in the auction house.


    After a day''s rest, Xu Ziyan, Ouyang chuyun and Ouyang Xiang leave Juxian city. Xu Ziyan really wants to leave the hermit world. He first goes back to his family and gives them materials he doesn''t need. Then he secretly comes to the hermit world and travels alone.


    Three people left Juxian city and drove to Ouyang family in Ouyang''s Fairy boat. Half a day later, it had already flown thousands of miles. Suddenly, the golden light passed in the air, and a Golden Wheel continued to rotate in the air, chopping toward Ouyang''s immortal boat. That speed let Ouyang cloud, can''t react at all, just in the blink of an eye, the Golden Wheel cut on the immortal boat.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the fairy boat was cut in half in an instant.


    "Sou ~ ~ sou ~ ~ sou ~ ~"


    three figures rushed out of the two halves of the fairy boat in confusion, stood upright in the clouds, and looked toward the direction of the golden wheel.


    I saw the white clouds in front of me rippling and separating towards both sides, from which three monks flew out, all of them were the peak cultivation of Xianjun in his later period. Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrunk, and she immediately recognized the opposite monk standing in the middle. It was Qiao Yi who won the Pearl of honor with herself.


    At this time, Qiao Yi only pointed to a little bit in the air, and the Golden Wheel crossed a bright arc in the air and chopped toward Xu Ziyan.


    Before Xu Ziyan moved, Ouyang turned over his hand and took out a magic sword. While cutting at the Golden Wheel in the air, he called to Xu Ziyan:


    "master Xu, run away."


    "Want to escape?"


    Qiao Yi is cold to hum a, the body shape is a longitudinally Ou Yang comes out of the cloud to force past, but at the same time the two immortal gentleman later period friars around him but toward Xu Ziyan quickly forced to come over.


    Ouyang Xiang''s face changed, he suddenly pushed Xu Ziyan beside him and said, "master Xu, run away quickly!"


    The words fall, the body shape a longitudinal welcome to Qiao family that two immortal gentleman later peak friars, her body shape is extremely fast, at the same time body is accompanied by light flashing.


    "Sister Ouyang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s face changed dramatically and exclaimed.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    with a loud noise, Ouyang Xiang felt that the three of them couldn''t resist the Qiao family. In order to win Xu Ziyan the moment of escape, he decided to explode himself.


    "Xianger..."


    Ouyang chuyun spits out a mouthful of blood painfully. Xu Ziyan is grieved, but he can''t care about it at this time. He doesn''t know whether the other party has any ambush monks. He calls yunbao out with a move of his heart, instantly sucks Ouyang chuyun into yunbao, and flies away to the distance.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there was a riot in the space, and the eleven immortals broke out the peak attack, which made the extremely fast yunbaobao escape most of the time, but there were still two attacks on him. The whole cloud baby lost its balance and rolled in the air. The breath of cloud baby declined very quickly.This month is like this, ask for the minimum pink ticket next month!


    *(to be continued)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    Ask for a minimum pink ticket!


    *


    Xu Ziyan pulls Ouyang chuyun out of yunbao. With a move in his heart, he takes yunbao into Ziyan space and looks around. Then he sees Yin Zhiyun with ten late peak monks chasing her and Ouyang chuyun. Behind them, there are three late peaks of Qiao family. The three of the Qiao family were not killed by Ouyang Xiang''s self explosion, but two of them were slightly injured.


    "Go


    Ouyang cloud a push Ziyan, toward is fast approaching Yin Zhiyun 11 rushed past.


    "No!"


    Xu Ziyan seems to have realized something. The eleven Yin family friars on the opposite side see Ouyang chuyun rushing towards them with immortal utensils in hand. They attack the immortal formula respectively, and the air is gorgeous.


    Ouyang''s figure was twisted and twinkled in the air. He flashed across the attack, and only slightly hurt to rush into the crowd of eleven people. The light on the body flickered sharply, and with a bang, it exploded


    Xu Ziyan painfully closed his eyes, two lines of clear tears streaming down. Suddenly open your eyes, you can see Yin Zhiyun and Qiao Yi in the field of vision blurred by tears. They are rushing towards you.


    This is the time Ouyang chuyun won for her with her life. Xu Ziyan turns around and her figure disappears in the space.


    "Big move!" Qiao Yi''s eyes shrunk.


    "Want to run?"


    A figure suddenly appeared in the air, a black robe covering the whole body from head to bottom, one hand took out a roulette, there is a pointer in the middle of the roulette.


    "Directional disk?" Qiao Yi is surprised again.


    The directional disc instantly determines Xu Ziyan''s direction, and the figure of the black robed man shows up and moves in a blink to chase Xu Ziyan.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh"


    Qiao Yi and Yin Zhiyun also started to blink behind the old man in black robe. Ouyang''s self explosion killed two monks in the Yin family. Now there are only nine left in the Yin family. This makes Yin Zhiyun extremely angry and vows to catch up with Xu Ziyan. Kill it.


    The black robed man looked back at the three members of the Qiao family and the nine members of the Yin family, and said in a hoarse voice:


    "I want Wuyun stone."


    Qiao Yi replied, "I want the Pearl of light."


    "I want her to die," Yin said


    In a few words, these people reached an agreement, and then kept silent and pursued closely.


    Xu Ziyan stopped on the cloud, looked back, two lines of tears flowed down his cheek again, muttered to himself:


    "Ouyang comes out of the cloud, Ouyang Xiang, I will take revenge for you. Qiao Yi, Yin Zhiyun. I will not let you go. "


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s eyelids jumped, the space in front of him rippled, and the figure of more than a dozen people appeared leisurely. Xu Ziyan was shocked, and immediately turned around to move towards the distance.


    After several big moves. Xu Ziyan stopped again and looked back. Just less than five minutes later, the group appeared not far away from her again.


    Xu Ziyan was shocked. She didn''t expect anyone to be able to track the move. It seems that there are a large number of capable people in this secluded world, which can not be underestimated.


    Look at a sweep, and then immediately turned again to show big move. While constantly moving, while thinking quickly, there are 13 people on the other side, 12 of them are the peak of Xianjun''s later period, one is Xianjun''s later period. I can''t stand it alone. As long as they are surrounded by these people, I''m afraid they will die in a very short time. At the same time, she also recognized the origin and purpose of these people. The black robed friar came to Wuyun stone, Qiao Yi came to the Pearl of light, and Yin Zhiyun came to his own life.


    Xu Ziyan kept moving. Moving in one direction. She didn''t believe that with her great power, she couldn''t get rid of the tails behind her.


    However, the facts shocked Xu Ziyan. As long as she stops a little, the pursuers will arrive. Moreover, when they reappeared, they were already riding the immortal boat, and the speed of pursuing themselves was faster than before.


    Yunbaobao has been injured, and Xu Ziyan has taken time to warm him up in the chaos on the way to escape, but he has lost the tool of fast walking. There is Xiaobai in Ziyan''s space, but her speed at this time is not as fast as Xu Ziyan''s big move. After all, using Xu Ziyan''s current cultivation to perform a full version of big move is no longer comparable to Xiaobai.


    Even so, Xu Ziyan did not get rid of the pursuit of the pursuers. No matter how many times she moved, the pursuers always appeared behind her quickly.


    In this way, after more than 20 days, Xu Ziyan took countless elixirs to support him. But the pursuers are riding in the fairy boat to catch up. By contrast, Xu Ziyan is in a mess.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure appeared out of thin air again, and the roar of violence sounded in his ears. When he looked around, he could not help but smile bitterly. He moved into a battlefield. Looking at the clothes of both sides, it seems that the two families are fighting.


    The mainland of seclusion is also in chaos!


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t stay any longer. When several friars around Xu Ziyan don''t know how Xu Ziyan suddenly appears, Xu Ziyan suddenly disappears again. Several people were stunned for a while, and continued to fight each other.But a few breath time, a eight grade fairy boat appeared in the air, quickly open. The fairy boat flew so fast that it seemed that the fighting friars in the air were blocking their way. With a "boom", the rune gun on the top of the fairy boat suddenly burst out. The great power of the eight grade Rune gun directly made the front of the fairy boat empty. The friars on the way in front of the fairy boat turned into powder, and the fairy boat disappeared with a "whoosh", leaving only the friars on both sides Stay in the air


    Xu Ziyan is still fast in the big move of the art, she has guessed at this time behind the pursuit of the hands must have something to guide the pursuit of the direction of the immortal weapon, let oneself no matter how big move can not get rid of the pursuit.


    But Xu Ziyan had no way. He didn''t know what to do under such circumstances. He had to swallow the elixir and move around.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is very depressed, but Qiao Yi''s heart is also very depressed. They know that Xu Ziyan is making a big move, but no one thought that Xu Ziyan will make a big move for more than 20 days in a row, which is too surprising.


    Yin Zhiyun''s eyes twinkled and said hatefully: "Xu Ziyan must be taking the elixir!"


    Qiao Yi also nodded: "not bad! Otherwise, she couldn''t have lasted so long. "


    The black robed friar said in an astringent voice: "let''s see how many elixirs she has. I''ll chase her for one year if she escapes for one year, and I''ll chase her for ten years if she escapes for ten years, and I won''t give her any rest time."


    The black robed Friar''s plan is not wrong. Even if Xu Ziyan has more elixirs, he will eventually run out of them. What''s more, making a big move consumes a lot of elixirs, and the elixirs he consumes will be several times higher than usual. As long as Xu Ziyan ran out of elixir, it was the moment when Xu Ziyan was overtaken and killed.


    After nearly a month, Xu Ziyan did not know that he had been flying hundreds of thousands of miles, and gradually felt a moist air coming towards him. After several big moves, Xu Ziyan''s figure appeared on the shore of the sea.


    Xu Ziyan''s body does not stop, but moves towards the deep sea. After counting the breath, Qiao Yi and others appear on the shore of the sea. They look at the sea, and their faces are hesitant. But they finally rush into the sea and chase Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t know that the sea area she broke into is called the sea of violence and disorder. This sea area is boundless. No one knows how big it is, because no one has fully explored the sea of violence and disorder.


    When it''s quiet, it''s like a beautiful fairy land, which makes people yearn for and quiet. During the turmoil, the continuous huge waves can directly shoot the peak of the later period of the death Immortal King. Moreover, there are many fierce monsters in the sea, and there are high-level monsters flying in the air from time to time, so the sea is an extremely dangerous place for the Terran, and the more they fly deep, the more dangerous they are.


    What''s more, there''s another aspect that deters the Terrans. The Xianyuan force in the sea of chaos is very violent. This is the origin of the name of the sea of chaos in the hidden world, just like the Xinghai in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, but it''s more violent than the Xianyuan force in the Xinghai.


    And the more cruel fact is that even 60% of the islands in the sea of turmoil are in the turmoil of xianyuanli. Let alone practice there, life in general becomes difficult. However, there are still 30% of the islands without xianyuanli violence. That''s because there is no xianyuanli on them. You can live on them, but you don''t want to practice.


    Only 10% of the islands have Xianyuan power. It''s not violent Xianyuan power, but stable Xianyuan power that can be cultivated. However, even if the island is only 10%, the thickness of xianyuanli is totally different. Some of them are very rare, just a little stronger than the ordinary world, and some of them are very rich. They are no longer comparable to the so-called holy places of cultivation in the secluded world. It seems that they have gone back to the ancient times, and the Xianyuan power is extremely rich and nearly liquefied.


    But such islands are all very deep in the sea of violence and chaos, which is extremely difficult to find. Most of the monks who go to the sea of violence and chaos to search for the holy land of cultivation die on the way of searching. However, a few monks find the holy land of cultivation by chance, but they are often occupied by high-level demons in these holy places of cultivation. These monks are either killed or killed by demons He escaped back in ashes. And on the way back, most of the monks died in the violent sea.


    Gradually, no one went to the sea of violence and chaos to find the holy land for cultivation, which became a forbidden place for human beings.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t know this. She just kept performing the move forward. She soon felt the difference, because the Xianyuan power in her body was consumed more quickly. She found that she couldn''t use the slightest Xianyuan power on the sea. The Xianyuan power here was too violent and chaotic. She could only use the Xianyuan power in her body to move. In this way, the consumption of elixir is more rapid.


    *


    * (to be continued )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    Thank you very much for the reward from the future students (10000) and the students after the rainy season (200)!


    *


    in this case, the consumption is very serious, that is, Xu Ziyan. On the one hand, she carries a lot of pills. On the other hand, Dan 1 and Dan 2 in Ziyan space are constantly refining pills for her. If she were someone else, I''m afraid there would be no elixir.


    However, even so, Xu Ziyan felt tired a lot. The endless sea and the endless movement make her tired from body to mind.


    Xu Ziyan gritted her teeth and kept on moving for about three months. During this period, she also met the storm, thunder and lightning, and the tide was surging. Also encountered a variety of high-level monster, the sea, the air, all kinds of. But because she has been constantly moving, never stayed in a place, these extreme dangers let her escape one by one.


    However, after all, Xu Ziyan was completely tired and stopped in the air. Turn around and look back.


    A breath Two breath Ten breath Twenty breath


    A quarter of an hour passed without any pursuers. She knew that soon after she entered the sea of violence, the black robed Friar''s directional disk was useless.


    Xianyuanli in the riot sea was extremely violent, which completely affected the effectiveness of the directional disk, and made the black robed friars lose their tracking direction. They had to leave the riot sea in disappointment only on the third day after they entered the riot sea.


    However, Xu Ziyan did not know, but continued to move for about three months, had already entered the depths of the sea of riots.


    Another hour later, Xu Ziyan finally determined that the black robed friars and others were no longer pursuing him. He took a long breath and looked around. Seeing an island far away, he flew to it. Half an hour later, Xu Ziyan landed on the island.


    As soon as he fell on the island, Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. There was no way to recover, because xianyuanli on the island was still rioting. However, today''s Xu Ziyan does not care about these. She is mainly mentally tired. She lies on a flat rock and closes her eyes. She falls asleep unconsciously.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. Fortunately, xianyuanli is very violent on this island, but there is no monster to stay, so that Xu Ziyan does not have any danger.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and found that it was very dark at this time, lying on the rock. Looking at the stars in the sky, Xu Ziyan thought about how to act next.


    Now return to the mainland immediately?


    Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly. Who knows the black robed friar at this time. Will Qiao Yi, Yin Zhiyun and others wait for themselves at the seaside?


    I''d better go back in a few days!


    Xu Ziyan shook his head helplessly, turned over, sat up from the rock, and looked at the depths of the riot sea with both hands and knees. This island can''t stay, even if you find an island without xianyuanli. As long as it doesn''t expose xianyuanli, you can rely on pills to recuperate your body. Over the past few months, my body is too tired. If I can''t recuperate in time, I''m afraid I''ll leave some hidden diseases.


    This sea area is really strange! Now that I''m here. I''ll have a good exploration. I''ll fly to the center of the sea at dawn.


    At last, the sky turned white and red, and the sun rose from the sea level. Xu Ziyan stood up from the rock and called Xiaobai out.


    The blue sea, a sun, a huge Kun Peng flying rapidly over the sea, Xu Ziyan sitting in the soft feathers looking around.


    Xiaobai''s power, which belongs to the middle period of Xianjun, radiates all around. When the general monsters smell this kind of breath, they are far away from her. However, some monsters who are more powerful than Xiaobai can''t catch up with her in speed, which makes Xu Ziyan save a lot of things.


    During this period, Xu Ziyan also found five islands. On the two islands, xianyuanli was still extremely violent. On the two islands, there was no xianyuanli at all. On one island, there was xianyuanli and it was stable, but it was extremely rare. Xu Ziyan was very disappointed.


    However, Xu Ziyan also had a rest on the island for a period of time. It took two months to fully adjust his body to the best condition, and then he took Xiaobai to fly to the depths of the sea of riots again.


    After the discovery of a relatively strong and stable island, Xu Ziyan''s interest in the sea of violence was aroused. Because she thought that since she could find an island with relatively stable and rich xianyuanli, she should have just the right island. If Yuanli land is located here, wouldn''t it be the best place to move the Xu family here in the future?


    Xu Ziyan began to search around the riot sea consciously. Time passed in boredom. Two years passed in this kind of boring search.


    On this day, Xu Ziyan saw a large area of colorful light from a distance, as if flashing at the end of the world. Xu Ziyan urged Xiaobai to fly towards the colorful light.


    At Xiaobai''s speed, he also flew for two days. At this time, Xu Ziyan was standing on Xiaobai''s head, staring at the front.In front of Xu Ziyan is a big island, thousands of miles around, which is a rare big island. But this is not the reason why Xu Ziyan was stunned. This big island is shrouded in a layer of sunlight, which makes people unable to see through the interior. Like a piece of rosy clouds around the island in rotation, full of shocking beauty.


    For a long time, Xu Ziyan took a long breath and looked at the other side of the island. There was an island about 50 miles away, about half the size of the island, but the scenery was completely different. In front of Xu Ziyan''s eyes, the island is surrounded by colorful aura, while the island 50 miles away is surrounded by evil spirit. Xu Ziyan doesn''t know why, and doesn''t want to explore for the time being. Her current energy is focused on the island covered with colorful aura.


    Xu Ziyan jumps down from Xiaobai''s head. Xiaobai also turns over in the air and stands beside Xu Ziyan as a teenager.


    Xu Ziyan flew to the island with a "bang" sound. He was severely rebounded by the colorful light. His body turned a somersault in the air, and his blood surged.


    Xu Ziyan''s body is flying towards the sky. The whole island in Xu Ziyan''s field of vision becomes smaller as she rises. Finally, Xu Ziyan stops at a height of ten thousand li, opens Kunpeng''s eyes, and his eyes are blue.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed the color of shock. The island in front of him was shrouded by a naturally generated array. Xu Ziyan could not see the clue. We have to scan the whole natural array little by little, and then transmit the scanning results to array one.


    Array one begins to deduce the array in Ziyan space. Later, Xu Ziyan simply calls array one out of Ziyan space. Array one listens to Xu Ziyan and deduces the array. In such a three-month period, the look of array one became extremely ugly, telling Xu Ziyan that this natural array turned out to be an early nine grade array. Now the realm of array one is the peak immortal array master in the later period of eight grades. It''s very difficult to break this array.


    However, Xu Ziyan still saw the interior of the island covered by colorful aura through Kunpeng''s eyes. The xianyuanli inside was extremely rich and nearly liquefied. The mountains, rivers, exotic flowers and plants, streams and hills inside were just a holy land worthy of the name.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart immediately emerged a name: colorful island.


    Such a place is an excellent family habitat, and there is a Jiupin array outside. Is there any other place suitable for the Xu family to move?


    No!


    Absolutely not!


    Xu Ziyan turned to Xiaobai and said, "Xiaobai, what you have is the real Kunpeng eyes. You are here to cooperate with array one and tell array one everything you have observed in detail."


    Then he turned to face one again and said: "array one, you are now the peak immortal array master in the later period of eight grades, but you are just short of an opportunity to break through to the nine grade immortal array master. Here is an opportunity. With the help of Xiaobai, you may soon crack the Jiupin immortal array, and then you will be the Jiupin immortal array master. "


    In fact, even if Xu Ziyan didn''t say it, as an immortal array master obsessed with array, once he saw this natural immortal array, he couldn''t move his legs. Hearing what Xu Ziyan said, he immediately nodded like a chicken.


    Xiaobai shook his head and said, "sister, I don''t even have a place to sit outside. I need to fly all the time. It''s too tired. Besides, the xianyuanli outside is very violent, and it can''t absorb xianyuanli. It''s not a long-term solution. Let''s go ahead and study it slowly. "


    Xu Ziyan smell speech a Leng way: "small white, can you go in?"


    Xiaobai curled his lips and said with pride, "breaking the array was originally the magic power of our Kunpeng clan. What''s more, now I''m in the middle of Xianjun period. It''s impossible to completely break the array, but it''s not difficult to break a hole to get in."


    Xu Ziyan was overjoyed and immediately grinned: "Xiaobai, what are you waiting for? Chen Yi, let''s sit on Xiao Bai. "


    Array a smell speech is also very happy, with Xu Ziyan sitting on Xiaobai''s body. Then he saw two blue lights from Xiaobai''s eyes bombarding the natural array.


    With a loud bang, the natural array was blasted out of a hole. Xiaobai''s body was shrinking rapidly and flew towards the hole. Just in an instant, he went in, and the split hole behind him closed again within a few breath.


    "Xiaobai!" Xu Ziyan excitedly said: "first carry us to fly around the whole island!"


    "Good!" Xiaobai agreed and encouraged his wings to fly around the island slowly.


    Looking down from Xiaobai''s back, the whole island is very big, not to mention one family, even ten families.


    *


    * (to be continued )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    Entering the interior of the island, Xu Ziyan felt how rich xianyuanli was. It''s almost 20 times as fast as that in the hermit world. It''s ten times faster to practice in such a place than outside. Moreover, Xu Ziyan found that the xianyuanli attribute here is very complete, with various attributes, but the distribution degree is different.


    In the western part of the island, gold and earth have the most abundant two properties. The earth and stone there are very jade, and the Yuanli bred in various ores are also very strong. They are all top grade ores. There are several extremely large Xianjing veins.


    The central part of the island has the most beautiful scenery, and all kinds of fairy grass are very luxuriant, and they are more than 10000 years old. The colorful clouds are low, and dozens of streams are converging into a river. The mountains are wonderful and beautiful, which is a kind of immortal bearing.


    The south is the place where the two properties of wood and water are most abundant. The lush ancient trees form a boundless forest, on which there are all kinds of fruits, emitting a strong and intoxicating aroma.


    The East is the place with the most abundant fire attribute, while the north is the place with the best ice attribute for the variation of water attribute.


    From the air, it is already beautiful, which makes Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai can''t help but want to go down and play slowly. Xiaobai throws array one on the edge of the island and asks him to deduce the array there. Xu Ziyan is still a little uneasy. He calls chaos out from the purple smoke space to protect array one. Then he and Xiaobai start their journey together.


    Xu Ziyan was in a very good mood at this time. He was hunted down. Unexpectedly, he got a blessing in disguise and found such a holy land for cultivation.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan firmly believed that this island should be a complete island preserved by the whole fairyland when it split into the upper, middle and lower galaxies, and there should be natural resources and local treasures on this island.


    Walking on the island is full of wild fun. Let Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai involuntarily indulge in it, the island''s sky seems particularly blue, you look around. All over the place are ancient trees, on which there are abundant fruits. At the foot of the green grass, fairy blossoms, clear stream, turbulent River, sometimes animals running, strange birds flying. The nearly liquefied xianyuanli condenses into pieces of mist, which makes people intoxicated.


    Xiaobai was excited, cheering and jumping. Rolling on the grass, then flying high


    Unconsciously, Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai come to the side of a big river. Xu Ziyan squats down and paddles with both hands. It''s never been more relaxing.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    suddenly a dull roar came from the center of the river, which seemed to be blasted by talisman. Huge waves. A very strong breath came out of the river. Then there was a sound of "Hua La", and a huge head came out from the center of the river. Xu Ziyan was surprised. She recognized that it was a Jiao, and it was the peak of Xianjun''s later period.


    Xu Ziyan wants to also do not want to fly away toward the distance, while greeting Xiaobai. Xiaobai also saw the dragon. There are also some eager to go up and fight with the Jiao, but Xu Ziyan grabs them and moves them to the river.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the Dragon roared and saw that there was no one on the bank. Unwilling to roar again, this just slowly dived into the water again.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan fell from the air and patted his chest. Xu Ziyan knew very well that a monk at the peak of Xianjun''s later period had the power to fight, but he didn''t want to fight Jiaolong at the peak of Xianjun''s later period. A dragon at the peak of an immortal monarch''s later period is much better than a monk at the peak of an immortal monarch''s later period.


    Sitting on the grass, thinking, it seems that there are some very powerful monsters on this island, and it is impossible to have only one, or even half step fairy king. If we don''t get rid of these monsters first, we can''t move the family here. Otherwise, we don''t know when we will be exterminated by these monsters.


    Stand up and greet Xiaobai to fly to the direction where the array is. Come to the side of array one, looking at array one completely immersed in the appearance of breaking the array, Xu Ziyan shakes his head, feeling array one can''t crack the nine grade array in a year or two. Waving to Xiaobai to play, Xu Ziyan went to find a place where xianyuanli is very strong and opened a cave. She is ready to practice here.


    It took an hour for Xu Ziyan to open a simple cave, and then set up an array around the cave, which was the beginning of real closure.


    Five years.


    Xu Ziyan reached the critical point of breaking through in the extreme strength of Xianyuan.


    On this day.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and took out the Pearl of light from the storage ring. With a "click" sound, the Pearl of light was smashed by Xu Ziyan''s hands, and the whole cave was filled with extreme light. But the light was blocked by Xu Ziyan''s array, which could not be sent out to the cave, but could only be filled in the cave.


    Xu Ziyan closed his eyes, released his divine consciousness, and began to quietly understand the nature of light


    The light attribute in the cave is inhaled by Xu Ziyan. This process is very slow. Every time the light attribute is inhaled, the light in the cave will be weakened by one point, and Xu Ziyan''s breath will be enhanced by one point.This is another five years.


    In the past five years, Xiaobai left the island from time to time to go to the sea of riots. Every time she came back, she had a strong smell of blood on her body. After training on the island for a while, she left the island to enter the sea of riots. But every time she came back, her breath was increasing.


    At this time, there is no light in the cave, as black as ink


    Suddenly, in the dark, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, two eyes light as two beams illuminate the whole cave. Then the two beams slowly disappeared, and Xu Ziyan''s eyes returned to normal. However, the breath on the body suddenly boils up. The vitality of heaven and earth on the whole island converges towards Xu Ziyan''s cave, forming a storm of xianyuanli, which spirals and sinks into the cave, forming a funnel shape on the top of Xu Ziyan''s head. Tiantianyuanli pours in from her head


    "Roar..." A roar came from a big river in the East.


    "Ho ~ ~ ho ~ ~ ho ~ ~ ho ~ ~" there was a roar from each of the four directions.


    There were five figures in the air. One of them was the Dragon Xu Ziyan met in the river when he first arrived ten years ago. The other four figures were a tiger. One ape, one elephant, one Peng.


    The tiger and elephant released the flavor of Xianjun''s later peak, and the ape and Peng released the breath of banbu Xianwang.


    At this time, the five monsters were staring at Xu Ziyan''s cave in the air, their eyes flashing. The tiger said:


    "brother ape, which Taoist brother is making a breakthrough. The momentum of this breakthrough is much stronger than that of Xianjun''s later period. Is it the breakthrough to the peak of Xianjun''s later period?"


    The cohesion of xianyuanli became stronger and stronger, and the five monsters stayed in the air and looked at each other from a distance. This is 18 days. Xu Ziyan absorbed the power of Xianyuan for 18 days, and then broke through to the middle stage of Xianjun. The light attribute is cultivated to the state of perfection.


    Waving the array flag, Xu Ziyan broke through the barrier and rose to the sky. Standing on the top of the mountain.


    "It''s a human being!" The tiger demon opened his eyes wide and exclaimed in shock.


    "I saw this man ten years ago!" Jiaolong also raised his head in shock.


    The elephant shook its nose and said, "shall we kill her?"


    The ape looked up at the rapidly converging cloud and said, "now go up and kill that human. You''re going to be targeted. Do you want to die? "


    "Then wait for her to get through the robbery and then kill her!" The golden winged Mirs flapped their wings and said indifferently.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes went through the space and looked at the five monsters above the cloud. The five monsters didn''t take Xu Ziyan as one thing at all, so the dialogue between them didn''t avoid Xu Ziyan at all. Moreover, the voice was so loud that Xu Ziyan heard it clearly.


    His eyes swept the five monsters, and he was surprised. Five monsters, three are the peak of Xianjun''s later period, and two are banbu Xianwang. She has to be slaughtered for these five monsters. No wonder people avoid her at all. That''s because people regard her as a dead person.


    Dead?


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes twinkle, so let''s accompany me through the robbery!


    One day goes by


    "Brother ape, it''s been a day. When will the clouds in the sky condense? Why hasn''t the human thunder robbery started yet? "


    Two days have passed


    "Brother ape, what kind of disaster is that human going to survive?"


    Three days have passed


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the sky is as dark as ink, and the circling cloud suddenly opens a door


    "Well What''s that? " The five monsters were at a loss with their mouths wide open.


    Dense thunder fairy soldiers rushed out from the door, like Tianhe upside down, leaning towards Xu Ziyan on the top of the peak.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s body disappeared, and a big directional move suddenly appeared in the middle of the five monsters.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    thunder fairy soldiers swarmed in, instantly drowning Xu Ziyan and five monsters


    "Roar ~ ~"


    when the thunder was shining, there was a howling sound of monsters, and then five figures rushed out of the thunder immortal soldiers and fled in five directions.


    But once they are enveloped in the thunder, the thunder has locked them in.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the clouds in the sky are converging and thickening again, and the layers of clouds are converging from all directions, just like the end of the world. The door of the clouds is suddenly expanded more than three times, and more thunder fairy soldiers are swarming in.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    *


    reported an event. Yesterday, when the article was uploaded, it was checked by the starting point, saying that there were forbidden words. This is my article *


    * (to be continued )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    "Boom ~ ~"


    on the ground, Huoran was bombarded by thunder immortal soldiers, and six big pits came out, but the bottom could not be seen. Five monsters and Xu Ziyan were deeply blasted into the bottom of the earth.


    Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon cultivation is still better than those five monsters. Today, Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon cultivation has reached the late stage of the eighth grade. Xu Ziyan sits at the bottom of the pit with his knees crossed, blows out a few punches from time to time, and then uses his sword Qi to refine the power of thunder to enhance his noumenon cultivation.


    But the five monsters are going to be miserable. Even the two half step fairy King''s one ape and one Peng''s Noumenon barely reached the initial stage of the eight grade immortals. This is because they are monsters. Otherwise, they can''t even reach the initial stage of the eight grade immortals. How can this withstand the bombardment of thunder fairy soldiers? One by one, they could not help cursing in their hearts:


    "is that woman human? How could her natural disaster be worse than our monsters? "


    But has been locked by lightning, escape is not escape, only to resist. As time went on, Xu Ziyan could not resist. Moreover, she found that although the degree of this natural disaster did great harm to her body, it did not enhance her self cultivation. The most important thing was that she felt that she had reached the limit of endurance, and immediately sank into a ray of divine consciousness and went into the purple smoke space, shouting:


    "thunder sword, come out to eat thunder!"


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the thunder sword appears in the void, and then it rushes out of the purple smoke space and smashes in the air. All the thunder immortal soldiers who are crowded in the pit are completely smashed and turned into a huge and dazzling thunder.


    Thunder giant sword instantly magnifies the sky, blocks all thunder and lightning outside, and covers Xu Ziyan inside. Xu Ziyan swallowed a elixir, and then continued to run the sword Qi to refine the power of thunder and lightning in his body.


    Three hours later, Xu Ziyan refined the power of thunder and lightning in his body. He jumped up and rushed out of the pit. He stood under the thunder sword and looked at the five pits around him.


    At this time, the five pits were full of thunder fairy soldiers. From the bottom of the pit, there was a howl of monsters.


    At this time, the natural disaster has not passed one day. Xu Ziyan knows that his natural disaster will last for a long time, and this natural disaster is obviously more severe than the last one. This is not only because there are five monsters joining in all of a sudden, but also because he is breaking through the Xianjun middle stage. Naturally, the power of the disaster will increase.


    Xu Ziyan simply did not care about the five monsters whose fate was unknown. He took the hilt of thunder sword in his hands and climbed up. On the contrary, he sat on the armguard of the sword handle and began to absorb the power of thunder. When his body was full of the power of thunder. When you can''t bear it, you can hide under the thunder sword and use the sword Qi to refine the power of thunder and enhance the self cultivation.


    After five days and five nights of hard work, the thunder immortal soldiers in the three huge pits were broken, turned into thousands of thunder and lightning, dancing like golden snakes, and finally dissipated in the space, leaving only two deep pits with bursts of black smoke.


    Xu Ziyan knew that these were the top monsters of the three immortals who were killed by thunder. Now the remaining two monsters in the pit should be two half step fairy kings. I don''t know if I can kill the two half step immortals in the end. If I can kill the two monsters, the island will be much safer. I can consider moving the family here.


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    there was a buzz above my head. Shock people''s soul, let Xu Ziyan''s mind is a trance. You should know that Xu Ziyan''s state of mind cultivation has reached the early stage of the Immortal King. What can influence her state of mind.


    Huoran looked up. See the thunder on the top of the head, the sword keeps buzzing, and the sword flickers. The pattern of talisman is so mysterious that even Xu Ziyan, a seven grade immortal, can''t understand it.


    But, to be sure, thunder sword has become stronger again. The breath became more terrible. Xu Ziyan looked at the thunder sword above his head strangely. He really didn''t understand what kind of immortal it was and how it got into the stomach of a mirage dragon.


    It should have been extremely hurt at the beginning, right? Now it''s just recovering gradually. I don''t know what grade it will be when it returns to its peak state?


    Turn over and climb on the armrest of thunder sword again, and start to absorb the power of thunder again. After a few hours, return to the bottom of thunder sword, and the sword Qi will start to refine the power of thunder. Three days and three nights later, the deep pit of two half step fairy Kings burst out with a roar. All the thunder fairy soldiers turned into thousands of thunder, and the Golden Snake soared into the sky, and gradually disappeared.


    Xu Ziyan took a long breath. The five most powerful monsters on the island finally died. Looking up at the sky, he knew that his own disaster was almost over. Sure enough, after another two days, there were another 77.49 more powerful thunderbolts in the sky, and the plundering clouds in the sky finally dissipated.


    "Thunder sword, hurry back."


    "Ding ~ ~"


    the thunder sword was full of disdain and returned to the purple smoke space. Xu Ziyan''s body fell to the ground, sat cross legged, and began to work in his body.And at this time, the sky above the fairy voice misty, a colorful light from the sky, the whole body of Xu Ziyan shrouded. The surging xianyuanli injected into Xu Ziyan''s body further improved her constitution, including her skin, her flesh, her tendons, her bones, her marrow, her viscera, her pulse


    After three days and three nights, Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground with a radiant face. At this time, her cultivation has been completely stabilized in the realm of Xianjun''s middle stage. Flickering between, Xu Ziyan came to the edge of a big river, will have worn-out clothes off, jumped into the river, had a good bath, and then put on a dry clothes, this just toward the array and chaos place move away.


    Came to a place, but found that the chaos disappeared. He wanted to ask array one, but he saw that array one didn''t find Xu Ziyan''s arrival at all. He rowed with both hands and recited in his mouth. He was completely immersed in breaking the array. Xu Ziyan could be sure that array one didn''t hear the huge news just now.


    So Xu Ziyan didn''t want to interrupt his thinking. He looked around and looked around. Suddenly, he jumped up and saw the clouds in the sky. Although his power was different from that of the clouds, it was not much different.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s body soared into the sky and said in his heart, "which monster is crossing the robbery? Is there another monster breaking through to the peak of Xianjun''s later period, or half a step to the Immortal King?"


    Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly froze in the air. In her field of vision, chaos is standing on the top of a mountain, looking up at the clouds in the air.


    "It''s chaos, it''s robbery?"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned, but suddenly. It''s normal for you to improve your mental cultivation and break through the confusion with your original spirit after you go through the robbery. Looking carefully, now the chaos has broken through Xianjun''s later period, at this time, we are meeting the disaster of Xianjun''s later period.


    "Is she going to be ok?"


    Xu Ziyan thinks anxiously that if her natural disaster is the same as her own, she can''t resist the chaos. In the past, chaos was carried out in Ziyan space. This is the first time to carry out the robbery outside. Can she do it /


    "boom ~ ~"


    finally, thunder comes down in the sky. Xu Ziyan''s mood is relaxed. The chaotic natural disaster is not thunder immortal soldiers, but directly comes down Although Zixiao God thunder is much worse than ordinary friars, Xu Ziyan knows that with chaotic noumenon strength, as long as it is not thunder immortal soldier, there will be no problem.


    Sure enough, after six days and six nights of thunder robbery, the chaotic realm was stable in the late Xianjun realm. Xu Ziyan waves chaos into Ziyan space and asks her to warm up inside. Then she stands beside array one and watches him break through the array.


    Xu Ziyan looked for a while, then thought of Xiaobai, through telepathy, know Xiaobai is not on the island at this time, also know Xiaobai is OK, then put down. She knew that Xiaobai couldn''t bear loneliness, so she must have gone to the sea to look for the monsters in the sea. For such beasts as Xiaobai, it is not enough to just practice. They need to fight constantly to improve their cultivation.


    I don''t know what Xiaobai''s cultivation looks like now? Will there be a breakthrough?


    When I think of Xiaobai, I think of the hope in Ziyan space. I haven''t seen them for ten years. Should they be improved in Ziyan space?


    With a flash of body shape, Xu Ziyan went back to his cave, raised his hand, hid several flags around, and then moved into Ziyan space.


    First came to the purple smoke planet, God knowledge sweeping away, the heart is a joy. Sure enough, all the demons in Ziyan have been improved, and their cultivation of hope has reached the peak of Xianjun''s mid-term, while the cultivation of Taohua and chunsanniang have reached the peak of Xianjun''s early stage respectively.


    What pleased her most was that Qi 1 and Qi 2 had already refined a puppet of Immortal King, and now she was refining a second puppet of Immortal King.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s body flashed, he appeared beside Qi 1 and Qi 2. When Qi Yi and Qi Er Yi saw Xu Ziyan, they cried excitedly:


    "master, we have refined a puppet of Xianjun period, and we are short of a Yuanshen of Xianjun period."


    "No problem!"


    Xu Ziyan''s words fell, his eyebrows twinkled, the pattern of the Ruyi bottle twinkled, and the mouth of the bottle turned over and spit out a piece of ice. It was one of the five monks of the demon clan in Xianjun period. Xu Ziyan raised it with one hand and carried the meaning of fire to Da Yuanman. All of a sudden, the whole ice was covered by the hot flame, only ten breath time, the whole ice completely melted.


    *


    thank you very much for the reward from the students of post rainy season (200), Qingjiang moliu (100), Hulu 777 (100) and Weiwei candy (100)!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    Before the demon immortal regained consciousness, Xu Ziyan killed him and captured his original spirit. Now Xu Ziyan''s mental cultivation is in the early days of the Immortal King. It''s very easy to erase his later divine consciousness. After a few breath, he wiped out his divine consciousness, and then planted instructions to protect the Xu family in his yuan Shen, which handed yuan Shen to Qi Yi.


    Qi 1 and Qi 2 immediately began to fuse yuan Shen with the puppet. Xu Ziyan just sat and watched. The process was very complicated. They had been busy for five hours before they completely fused yuan Shen with the puppet. The puppet moved for a moment, looked around, walked to Xu Ziyan''s side, bowed and said:


    "I''ve met my master!"


    "Good! Good! Good


    Xu Ziyan was overjoyed and took the puppet to an open space to fight with the puppet. To Xu Ziyan''s shock, the puppet''s strength has exceeded the late Xianjun period and is close to the peak of the latter Xianjun period. Xu Ziyan pondered it for a while and then realized that it was because the materials used in Qi 1 and Qi 2 were all of high quality, which made his defense power reach an amazing level.


    Xu Ziyan simply poured out the other four demons in Ruyi''s vase, wiped out all the gods in their Yuanshen, and then gave them to Qi 1 and Qi 2 to make four puppets. Xu Ziyan''s idea is to put the puppets of two Xianjun''s early peak and one Xianjun''s early stage in Xinghai to guard the Xu family, and put the puppets of the two Xianjun''s later and middle stages in Yueji city to guard the Xu family.


    However, thinking about the speed of Qi 1 and Qi 2 refining puppets, he sighed: "it will take another 40 years for these four puppets to be successfully refined."


    After listening to Qi Yi and Qi Er Yi, they immediately said, "master, it doesn''t need so much time."


    "Well? Why? " Xu Ziyan asked in surprise.


    Qi 1 and Qi 2 excitedly said: "because our two accomplishments have been improved, now we are both in the late period of Jiutian Xuanxian."


    Xu Ziyan noticed that their cultivation had really reached the late stage of Jiutian Xuanxian. He could not help but excitedly asked: "how long does it take you to refine a puppet of Xianjun period?"


    "Master. In the past ten years, we have not only improved our accomplishments, but also our weapon refining skills. Although we still haven''t reached the level of a nine grade weapon refiner, we are infinitely close. Therefore, it only takes five years to make a puppet of Xianjun period. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows picked a way: "does that mean that it only takes them 50 years to make a puppet of the half step fairy king?"


    "Yes! Maybe a few more years. "


    "Good! Good! Good Xu Ziyan said three times: "first, refine these puppets. When you are proficient, start refining the puppets. I''m ready for you, Jinjing, the yuan God of wuyunshi and banbuxianwang. "


    "Great!"


    Qi 1 and Qi 2 jumped up from the ground. They were even more excited than Xu Ziyan. Now, if the two of them can successfully refine a half step fairy King Puppet by themselves. It''s very possible to break through to Jiupin immortal craftsman.


    Xu Ziyan left here and went to see Fu Yi. Fu Yi''s Fu making technique has reached the mid-term of eight grades through ten years'' efforts, and Dan 1 and Dan 2 have reached the mid-term of eight grades respectively.


    Xu Ziyan went to his medicine garden again and suddenly thought of the herbs on the island outside. Those herbs are very precious and have a long history.


    Xu Ziyan immediately let peach blossom and spring thirty Niang with a kind of tree demon left purple smoke space. Go to the island to pick all kinds of herbs and transplant them into the purple smoke space.


    However, this island will be given to the family as a clan land in the future. So Xu Ziyan told the demons, such as peach blossom, not to pick wantonly, but to pick ten of each herb as a mother drug and transplant them into Ziyan space, and then reproduce.


    After thinking about it, they were afraid that there were other monsters on the island threatening them, so they sent out Guteng hope and chaos to protect the law for them. And she herself is to continue to roam in the purple smoke space.


    Came to the dark planet, at this time on the planet has more than seven dark attribute tree demon, has developed to hundreds. The undead grass and other herbs on the planet are growing vigorously.


    Came to the earth bear planet. Xu Ziyan was surprised that some of the sacred fruits on the heads of the different bears in the earth turned red. With Xu Ziyan''s identity as an elixir, he immediately felt that the grade of these sacred fruits had been improved and picked one without hesitation. Open the eyes of Kunpeng, carefully analyze it, and there is nine points in his heart that the grade of Shengguo has been improved.


    The original holy fruit was able to upgrade the friars below Xianjun to a higher level, but it could not upgrade the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian to Xianjun''s level. But now Xu Ziyan thinks that it can upgrade the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian to Xianjun''s level.


    After thinking about it, Xu Ziyan reached out and took off a sacred fruit. In a flash, she went back to Ziyan planet, grabbed a tree demon, put a sacred fruit in her hand and said:


    "eat it!"


    The demon clan has a special feeling for the immortal fruit. Looking at the holy fruit in their hands, their saliva falls like a waterfall. Open a big mouth to swallow the holy fruit, immediately her breath is boiling up. The momentum keeps rising. Two hours later, the tree demon at the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later stage really broke through to the beginning of Xianjun. The cloud of robbery in the sky is forming. Xu Ziyan looks at the excited tree demon and says with a smile:"Why don''t you go to a place to rob?"


    The tree demon fell on the ground and kowtowed to Xu Ziyan, then flew up and flew away. Xu Ziyan turned his head and saw peach blossom coming in with a pile of herbs. He waved to her and handed her another holy fruit in his hand, saying:


    "have a try."


    Peach put down the herbs in her hand, and immediately swallowed the holy fruit in her hand, but the result was that Xu Ziyan and peach were very disappointed. Peach blossom didn''t break through from the peak of Xianjun''s early stage to Xianjun''s middle stage. It seems that the most powerful effect of this holy fruit is to promote the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s late stage to Xianjun''s early stage.


    But Xu Ziyan was only disappointed for a moment, and he was happy. Today, there are nearly a thousand different bears in the earth, half of which have mutated. Among these mutated different bears, about 200 of them have condensed holy fruits, and dozens of them have reached maturity. This can create dozens of immortal kings for the Xu family. In the early stage, it will make the Xu family become the most powerful family in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy They become the first super family of mesogalaxy.


    Of course, Xu Ziyan also has a clear understanding, that is, the Xu family is stronger in the middle yuan system, and still can''t compare with the families in the hermit world. The Ouyang family, a second rate family, has more than 30 peak monks in the late Xianjun period, and the Xu family doesn''t even have one peak monk in the late Xianjun period. In this regard, the Xu family is not as good as Tianxuan League. This will become the weakness of the Xu family, but anyway, if the Xu family has dozens of immortal kings, it will have the inside information of the super family in the early stage, and then it will be the problem of slow development.


    In a good mood, Xu Ziyan comes to the edge of Ziyan space again. First, he takes out yunbaobao and finds that yunbaobao''s injury has completely recovered, and his grade has been promoted to the peak of liupin after ten years of warm cultivation in chaos. He took out the Fu pen again, and the Fu pen also reached the peak of the late seven grades.


    Finally, Xu Ziyan took out the array plate and measured it carefully. Xu Ziyan has never been used in the whole array. He has been warming up in the atmosphere of chaos. His grade has been upgraded the fastest, and now he is in the early stage of eighth grade. Xu Ziyan looked at the nine black spots on the array plate. The nine black spots were nine human figures. It was the fusion of the original spirits of the nine distracted and deified monks and the array plate that formed the nine puppets of the array plate.


    At this time, under the warm cultivation of chaotic Qi for decades, the nine yuan gods were promoted very fast, much faster than Qi one. Now their cultivation has reached the peak of Xianjun''s later period. However, if you think about it a little bit, you can understand that Qi one is only practicing in the purple smoke space, while these yuan Shen puppets are cultivating in the chaotic Qi. If they fall behind Qi one, they should doubt the effect of chaotic Qi and the refining skill of Yanshan spirit.


    Xu Ziyan jammed the array disk back again. She had to wait for her own array to reach the Jiupin immortal array master and her own Jiupin immortal Fu master, and then she would cooperate to carve the array disk to achieve the strongest effect.


    Xu Ziyan stayed in Ziyan space for half a year. Apart from eating flat peaches and drinking Wudao tea every day, he occasionally cooked some rice for himself. He was at ease and relaxed completely.


    Half a year later, they finally finished transplanting the fairy grass. Xu Ziyan left Ziyan space and went to see the array. When he saw that he was still there, but Xiaobai didn''t come back, he began to travel around the island.


    In a hurry, half a year later, Xu Ziyan, who was spreading on a plain, suddenly turned his head and saw a huge shadow flying towards him. A smile appeared on Xu Ziyan''s face. The smile gradually expanded and waved to Xiaobai, who was fast approaching:


    "Xiaobai, have you broken through to the late Xianjun period?"


    "Li ~ ~"


    Xiaobai gave a proud cry, and a huge claw stretched out in the air and slapped fiercely at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan chuckles and blows out.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there was a loud noise, and the vigorous wind was wanton. The whole plain was lifted up tens of miles around. The cultivation of the Immortal King in his later period was equivalent to that of the Immortal King in his early period. Xiao Bai''s huge body was blown away by Xu Ziyan. Xiaobai''s huge body turned a somersault in the air, instantly turned into a girl and landed from the air, and said with a small mouth: "elder sister, are you a god beast or am I a god beast?"


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    * (to be continued )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    Thank you very much for the reward from Dongfeng (500) and Hulu 777 (100)!


    "Elder sister, are you a god beast or am I?"


    "Hehe, of course you are a beast." Xu Ziyan smiles and touches Xiaobai''s head.


    At this point, Xiaobai no longer goes out to fight with monsters in the riot sea, but travels on the island with Xu Ziyan. Two years later, Xu Ziyan and Xiao Bai stopped at the same time, looked up into the air and saw the colorful fairy hood in the sky rippling like a lake


    "The battle has broken!"


    Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai look at each other, and immediately fly to the direction of array one. From a distance, they hear array one laughing happily:


    "ha ha I finally became a Jiupin immortal array master. Ha ha ha... "


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed the color of joy, and his body quickly fell on the side of array one, saying: "array one, do you really become the nine grade immortal array master?"


    "Well, master!" Chen Yi nodded with pride.


    "Well Is this natural array broken


    "Well! Now I have been able to make full use of this array. This array is really amazing... "


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is no longer there to listen to the nagging of array one, but his thoughts float back to Yueji city.


    "Fifteen years! Fifteen years! I''ve been here for almost 15 years, and I don''t know what''s going on in my family? It''s time to go back... "


    Xu Ziyan takes array one back to Ziyan space, and lets array one organize and control the essence of this natural array in Ziyan space. She chooses a mountain group, which is the family land Xu Ziyan has chosen in her travels over the years. In a secret valley, Xu Ziyan starts to set up a transmission array, and it takes three days to complete a transmission array. He set up an array in the valley to cover the whole valley. Then he and Xiaobai left the island and flew to the mainland.


    A year later, Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai landed on an island near the mainland. Xu Ziyan looked around the island and said in a soft voice:


    "it''s less than a thousand miles away from the mainland. It''s a relatively safe place."


    Xiaobai also looked around and said, "but this island is really small. Sister, is it really safe to build the transmission array here? "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "I didn''t want to build the teleportation array on this island."


    "Where is the building?" Xiaobai asked puzzledly.


    Xu Ziyan said to the sea: "it''s built under the sea!"


    "Under the sea?"


    "Yes! Xiaobai, let''s go down and have a look! "


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan''s body a longitudinal jump into the sea. At the moment when she jumped into the sea, her body burst out a ray of light, forming an air hood that enveloped Xu Ziyan. Xiaobai also released an air hood. Followed by Xu Ziyan jumped into the sea.


    Xu Ziyan uses a water avoiding tactic to dive to the bottom of the sea. The island is not big from above. It''s only ten miles around. But the part hidden under the sea is dozens of times the exposed part above.


    Xu Ziyan has been diving for dozens of miles, almost to the bottom of the hidden island. Then he began to explore around the island. There are many caves on the island. Xu Ziyan explored one by one, some of which are only a few meters deep. Some caves are several miles deep. Finally, Xu Ziyan chose the deepest cave, and then set up a water escape array in the depth of the cave to expand the cave. It forms a space with a radius of several hundred meters.


    The water escape array keeps the sea water out. Xu Ziyan takes out a night pearl and inlays it on the top of the cave. The light of the night pearl reflects the rippling water pattern outside the water escape array and clearly reflects the space hundreds of meters around. After that, Xu Ziyan began to set up a transmission array here.


    It took three days to complete the layout of the transmission array. Eight top-quality fairy crystals were placed in the eight corners of the transmission array, and then they stood on the transmission array with Xiaobai.


    The transmission array releases a light curtain, and the space is distorted. Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai on the transmission array disappear. When Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai appear again, they are already on the transmission array in the valley of colorful island.


    "Sister, it''s a success!" Xiaobai is jumping happily in the valley.


    Xu Ziyan also happily said: "with this teleportation array, our Xu family will not worry about breaking away from the mainstream cultivation of immortals on the mainland in the future. We can go to the mainland for trial and exchange at any time. Xiaobai, let''s go. "


    The transmission array in the valley gives off light, and the space is distorted instantly. Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai''s bodies disappear in the transmission array. Only a few breath later, they appear in the transmission array in the cave.


    Out of the transmission array, Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai separate along the cave, and the water potential sweeps toward the outside. When they came to the outside of the cave, Xu Ziyan summoned array one out and let array one set up a Jiupin early immortal array outside the cave. With such a Jiupin initial immortal array, Xu Ziyan no longer worried about being found here by others.


    It was only a few hours before the array was set up. Xu Ziyan took the array into Ziyan''s space again, and then circled his hands to make a water avoiding Jue.Above the sea, a whirlpool suddenly appeared, and then a huge wave gushed out of the sea like a fountain. On the top of the wave stood Xu Ziyan and Xiao Bai


    In the sky above the Yin family, Xu Ziyan quietly looked at the door of the Yin family and whispered:


    "Yin Zhiyun, I won''t let you go!"


    A month later.


    Xu Ziyan appeared in the sky of Qiao''s family land again, stayed in silence for a while, and moved away.


    Two months later.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure appeared in the sky above the Ouyang family area, stood silently for a long time, and finally whispered:


    "Ouyang comes out of the clouds, Ouyang Xiang, you can rest assured, I will not let the Yin family and Qiao family go, I will take revenge for you."


    Six months later.


    Tiangui star.


    Yueji city.


    Xu Ziyan comes out of the transmission array. The friars who guard the transmission array look at Xu Ziyan and tremble with excitement.


    "You It''s the Emperor Shengzu is back... "


    "Shengzu is back..."


    "Shengzu is back..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The cheers spread quickly from the transmission array hall. Xu Ziyan nodded to the monk with a smile. As soon as his body flashed, he moved away. The monk quickly took out the message jade slip and reported it to him


    As soon as Xu Ziyan entered the area, he saw Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan, Xu Qinyang and others rushing to meet him in the air.


    "Ziyan, you''re back!"


    "Patriarch, uncle Zhenshan, brother Qinyang!" Xu Ziyan''s face reveals a joyful smile. She hasn''t seen each other for more than ten years, which makes her miss her family very much.


    "Ziyan, it''s great for you to travel in the seclusion continent for more than ten years, and you''ve left us a big family business. Quickly, what''s the present for me? "


    Xu Qinyang rushes forward excitedly, grabs Xu Ziyan''s arm, and his joy is beyond expression. But his smile suddenly changed into surprise, looked up and down at Xu Ziyan, and finally said in surprise:


    "Ziyan, are you immortal?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan also looked up and down at Xu Qinyang, and then said with pride, "brother Qinyang, you haven''t made any progress in the past ten years. You are still in the middle of Xianjun''s life. You have been overtaken by me."


    "Cut, brother, I''m in the stage of thick accumulation."


    Xu Ziyan covered her mouth and laughed. She looked at Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan, and saw that they had reached the peak of Xianjun''s mid-term cultivation. She said with a smile:


    "congratulations on the improvement of clan leader and uncle''s cultivation."


    Xu Zhentian waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing but more accumulation. Come, Ziyan, let''s go to the holy hall. "


    Xu Ziyan and other pulse elders salute at the same time, along with Xu Zhentian and others, he flies to the holy land measuring heaven peak. After entering the holy land, the dense disciples of the Holy Land saluted to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "see you


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s big sleeve was swung and a breeze was blowing, he lifted all the disciples up and said with a smile, "you are free!"


    Then he flew to the hall with Xu Zhentian and others, leaving thousands of disciples looking at Xu Ziyan''s back with adoration.


    Sitting on the main hall, Xu Ziyan looks around. At this time, 128 pulse masters have reached 96, among which there are already 17 immortal kings, not counting Xu Ziyan, Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang. With the four of them, there were already twenty-one immortals in the hall. The other pulse masters also reached the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    Xu Ziyan happily turned his head and said to Xu Zhentian, "patriarch, our Xu family has developed rapidly in the past ten years. There are so many immortal kings."


    Xu Zhentian said with a red face: "in the past ten years, there has been a steady stream of resources in the sea of stars. Moreover, the fourth Hall of the Xu family for alchemy, utensils, talismans and array has also developed rapidly, and the realm of the family friars has naturally improved rapidly. However, there is still a certain distance between them and the old super families such as Chu family, Yun family and Jiang family. Their original number of Xianjun is 20 or 30. Now, over the past ten years, they have also been helped by Xinghai resources. Now, the number of Xianjun in their three families has reached about 50, and the quality is better than that of Xu family.


    Ziyan, as you can see, except for you, me, Zhenshan and Qinyang, the rest of the Xu family are in the early Xianjun period. But the three families had the peak of Xianjun''s middle stage, Xianjun''s middle stage, Xianjun''s later stage and even Chu Yundong''s later stage. Seriously speaking, our Xu family has a big gap with them in terms of top-level strength and comprehensive strength. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. Originally, she thought that as long as she took out the holy fruit and rebuilt dozens of immortal kings, she would be able to surpass those old families. Now it seems that there is still a distance between the Xu family and the three old super families. Think about it. How many years has the Xu family developed? How many years have they developed? Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan''s heart calmed down again and said to Xu Zhentian:


    "patriarch, how is the Xiang family and Tianxuan alliance now?"Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    "Patriarch, how is the alliance between Xiang family and Tianxuan now?"


    "Xiang family has begun to decline, they not only lost their clan leader Xiang she, but also lost the interests of Xinghai. However, their strength is still better than that of Xu family. Not only the number of Xianjun is more than that of Xu family, but also the quality is higher than that of us. After all, the number of early and mid-term friars of Xiang family is more than that of us, and there are two mid-term peak friars of Xiang family.


    As for Tianxuan League, it is a freak. They have the least number of immortal kings. In the past ten years, they have recruited some small families. The most important thing is that they have also recruited some immortals. Among these immortals, there are five early monks. So today''s Tianxuan League has seven early Immortals, one middle immortals, and Xu Liangtian, the peak of later immortals. Although their comprehensive strength is not as good as that of our Xu family, they have Xu Liangtian, the peak monk of Xianjun''s later period, so that no force can underestimate him. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded. It seems that the Xu family still needs to adopt the strategy of steady development, and can not publicize the poisonous things in Miao area. At this time, Xu Qinyang asked curiously:


    "Ziyan, what chance did you encounter in the seclusion continent, where did you stay for such a long time? What''s more, it''s in the middle of Xianjun period? "


    Hearing Xu Qinyang''s questions, Xu Ziyan laughed happily and said, "brother Qinyang, I have a big chance to go to the hermit world this time."


    Xu Ziyan said that the spirit of the monks in the whole hall was excited, and all of them looked at Xu Ziyan with burning eyes. Xu Ziyan began to talk about things in the hermit world


    When Xu Ziyan finished speaking, the hall was silent. For a long time, Xu Zhenshan said in a trembling voice:


    "Ziyan, do you mean that you have found a holy land of cultivation in the seclusion world? Where is there not only the protection of the natural array, but also the liquefaction of xianyuanli


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile.


    "Pa!" Xu Ziyan patted the armrest of the chair and said, "what are we waiting for? Move quickly. When I go there, my stagnant cultivation will be improved quickly. "


    But at this time, Xu shook his head and said, "we can''t go to the seclusion continent for the time being?"


    "Patriarch. Why is that? " Several pulse masters could not help but ask in a voice.


    Xu Zhentian''s look became serious, and Ning Sheng said: "there are many conditions that are not mature enough. First of all, Ziyan made several enemies in the seclusion continent. And these enemies are very powerful, not what we Xu family can cope with at present. As Ziyan said, the Yin family and the Qiao family are the first-class families in the seclusion world. The Ouyang family is only a second class family, with more than 30 Xianjun''s later peak. How many will the Yin family and the Qiao family have?


    The colorful island is protected by the big array, but the big array is only an external force. A family ultimately depends on its own strength. With the current strength of the Xu family, I''m afraid that in the seclusion world, even the third rate family can''t be regarded as a family, only a family that doesn''t enter the class. We can''t get into the seclusion continent, so we''re stuck in the colorful island, right? We need to be able to really have a foothold in the hermit world, and be able to communicate with various families in the hermit world, but the Qiao family. If the problem of the Yin family is not solved, it will become a huge hidden danger.


    In fact, this is not important. The important reason is that our Xu family has been promoted too fast. You should remember clearly that a few decades ago, our Xu family was still a second-class middle-class family. In these decades, our Xu family has become a first-class family from a second-class family. It''s a super family again.


    However, is the strength and heritage of our Xu family really in line with our current status? If we can raise the status of the Xu family to the level of the hermit family, it''s too fast! If the foundation is not firm, the earth will move and the mountains will shake! "


    The monks in the hall were silent. Xu Ziyan also nodded slightly. Xu Zhentian continued to say in a deep voice;


    "and as you can see, now those hermit families also send people to Xinghai to control the resources, what does that mean? This shows that they also need the resources of our mesogalaxy very much. So, even if we go to the seclusion continent. We can''t give up the power that Mesoproterozoic galaxies have already occupied. But now, our Xu family''s inside information has the ability to compete for hegemony in the hidden world. Should we also take into account the strength of Yueji city and Xinghai?


    It''s just that we haven''t entered the secluded world. The hatred with the Yin family and the Qiao family is only Ziyan''s personal problem. As long as Ziyan doesn''t go to the secluded world, the Yin family and the Qiao family will not specially send people to the secluded world to deal with Ziyan. However, once the Xu family entered the seclusion world as a family, it was a matter between families. Even if we hide in the colorful island, so that the Yin family and Qiao family have no way to take our Xu family, they will send monks to Zhongyuan galaxy to uproot our Xu family''s clan land Yueji city and Xinghai power. Our Xu family can''t afford to lose. "


    "Well What shall we do? Is it going on like this? " Xu Qinyang''s face is a little ugly.


    Xu Zhentian frowned and said, "how can we wait for an immortal king in the Xu family! If the Xu family doesn''t even have an Immortal King, there is no difference between going to the hermit world and seeking death. The hermit family is not hospitable. Many families will welcome Ziyan''s visit, but if we move the whole Xu family, we may be hit by the hermit family as a whole. "Xu Zhentian''s eyebrows spread out and his eyes were bright. "Let''s forget this matter for a while. Our first task now is to become the first family of the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. We must build the Xu family into a awe inspiring and inviolable family in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, a real first family, both in strength and inside information For the first family, at that time we can enter the seclusion continent.


    Otherwise, once we enter the seclusion continent, we will not only be pushed out by the seclusion family, but also be hit by the four super families and Tianxuan League. Our Xu family can''t stand two lines of battle, which will drag our Xu family down. Therefore, we must let our Xu family come to the whole Mesoproterozoic galaxy. Even if we enter the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, they dare not think of invading the Xu family in Yueji city and Xinghai. "


    Xu Ziyan hesitated and said, "patriarch, can you first select some family friars to go to qicaidao for cultivation?"


    Xu Zhentian immediately shook his head and said, "no, now the family is growing and needs every disciple to contribute to the family. The cultivation environment is important, but the experience in the process of cultivation is more important. At our level, experience is often more important than cultivation. Now is the time for the prosperity of the Xu family, which has an unusual effect on every disciple of the Xu family. With the experience of this period, they will have a leap in their mood. This is not a problem that can be solved by closed door cultivation.


    Ziyan, if you hadn''t set up a transmission array on Qicai island and been able to experience and exchange with the mainland all the time, I would not have agreed to move my family to Qicai island in the future. Far away from the mainland, without communication with the mainstream immortal world, the family will soon decline. This is also the reason why the aboriginal monks on Xinghai have been lagging behind us for millions of years, because we are the mainstream immortal world, and they are too far away from us. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded. At this time, she also reflected. Xu Zhentian didn''t say it, but she already understood it. At this time, the Xu family is on the rise. At this moment, the most important thing is unity. Once some monks are selected to practice in Qicai Island, it is bound to cause some factors of disunity, which will become a tough injury to the development of the Xu family.


    "All right!" Xu Zhentian said: "this matter is temporarily put down, but we must strictly keep the secret."


    "Yes Each pulse in the main hall should be in unison.


    Xu Ziyan saw that this matter had come to an end, and said again: "patriarch, uncle Zhenshan, I also got 56 variation fruits during my trip to the seclusion continent. This variation fruit can make the peak friars of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian ascend to the initial state of Xianjun."


    "What? Is that true? "


    Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan almost jumped out of their chairs. They were shocked. You know, this means that the Xu family will suddenly have 56 more Xianjun. In the early stage, the number of Xianjun is close to all other families. The only difference is the quality. As long as the Xu family has a peak in the later stage, it will definitely be able to reign in the Mesoproterozoic Galaxy. In this way, it is not far to move to the cryptocene continent.


    "It''s true!" Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile and said: "the patriarch and uncle Zhenshan will call out all the closed family elders. All the monks at the peak of the late Jiutian Xuanxian family should have a chance. It''s better to let them hold a big contest and then choose 56 people."


    "Good! I''ll do it right away. "


    Then Xu Ziyan listened to the development of the family, exchanged some opinions, and returned to the peak of measuring the sky. Set up an array, and then enter the purple smoke space. He came to the earth and put away 66 holy fruits, 56 in a storage bag, and the other 10 in his own storage ring. She specially left ten for herself in case of emergency. And picked dozens of mature fruit without variation, which left the purple smoke space.


    As soon as I came out of the purple smoke space, I felt that there was someone outside the bamboo building, so I scattered the array, pushed the door out, and I was surprised.


    Just now in the main hall, she did not ask Xu Tianlang about them, because she knew that when she returned to the top of Liangtian peak, Xu Tianlang and Xu Tianlang would come to see her. However, she did not expect that in addition to Xu Sirius, there were other people who made her overjoyed.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    Thank you forever for the reward from the students of post rainy season (400), Xiaocheng Feijian (200), Hai ~ (¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü) / ~ Lala (100)!


    *


    in front of Xu Ziyan, besides tuoxingmang, diyidiao, Ximen Guyan, yanxingyun, Huowu, gongzixu, Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao, there are also nameless people, ye Fei, Ling Yijian and Ximen Yu.


    Xu Ziyan excitedly stepped forward and bowed down to the nameless: "adoptive father, you are here."


    Nameless reached out and lifted Xu Ziyan up, laughing happily. Xu Ziyan stood up with a bright smile on his face,. All the people burst out laughing.


    Introduce everyone into the bamboo house, make tea for everyone, and tell each other their stories. From the words of nameless people, Xu Ziyan has learned that in today''s Xiayuan galaxy, Xu Xingfan has become the Immortal Emperor of Xu Jiaxian Kingdom, and his cultivation has reached the level of Luo Tianxian. And now the patriarch of the vast mainland is Xu Qingxue, the cold woman Xu Ziyan was optimistic about.


    At this time, we had already talked about each other and began to recall the days we spent together on the vast continent. Xu Ziyan listened with a smile and looked at each other one by one to understand their accomplishments.


    Tuo xingmang''s cultivation has reached the peak of Xianjun''s middle stage. Di yidiao''s foundation and experience are much better than Ximen Guyan and others. Now his cultivation has reached the peak of Xianjun''s early stage, Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun have reached the peak of Xianjun''s early stage, Gongzi''s forging has reached the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later stage, while Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao have reached the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later stage The latest chapter.


    Fire Dance reached the initial stage of Jiutian Xuanxian, nameless reached the peak of the later stage of Daluo Jinxian, and ye Fei, Ling Yijian and Ximen Yu reached the peak of the middle stage of Daluo Jinxian.


    Xu Ziyan moved in his heart, took out a mutation fruit and handed it to the young master forging, saying: "brother forging. This is a kind of variant holy fruit. You can take it when you go back. It can make a monk break through from the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian to the beginning of Xianjun. "


    Childe forging''s look was a surprise. All the people were silent. They looked at childe forging enviously. Even tuoxingmang, diyidiao, Ximen Guyan and yanxingyun were no exception. Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "xingmang, senior di. Master Ximen and master Yan, this kind of holy fruit is useless to the monks who are already in the period of Xianjun. At most, it can only promote the peak monks in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian to the early period of Xianjun. "


    Tuoxingmang, diyidiao. Ximen lonely smoke and Yan Xingyun smell, face appears disappointed color, but instantly restored to nature. These people are magnanimous and able to let go. After a little disappointed, they congratulated the young master together. Young master forging also woke up from the shock, and took the holy fruit from Xu Ziyan''s hand. He didn''t thank him. Just a deep look at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan took out two bottles of eight grade elixir refined by DAN-1 and dan-2 and two variant holy fruits, and handed them to Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao respectively:


    "brother Sirius, brother Lingxiao, this jade bottle contains eight grade elixir. With these eight immortal elixirs, you two should be able to accumulate the immortal power in your body to the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian in half a year. And then take this mutation fruit, you will break through to the beginning of Xianjun. "


    Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao did not thank each other. They excitedly collected the elixir and the holy fruit.


    Xu Ziyan also took out a bottle of elixir and two holy fruits, a variant holy fruit. An ordinary holy fruit was handed to Huowu: "elder martial brother. Half of this bottle of elixir will make you reach the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s early stage. If you take this ordinary fruit, you will break through to the middle stage of Jiutian Xuanxian. You can take this mutant fruit when your cultivation reaches the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later stage. It will make you break through to the early stage of Xianjun. "


    Then he turned to nameless, took out a bottle of elixir and two holy fruits, handed them to nameless and said, "adoptive father, if you take this ordinary holy fruit first, it will make you break through to the early stage of Jiutian Xuanxian, and then wait until your cultivation reaches the peak of the later stage of Jiutian Xuanxian, and then take this variant holy fruit, you will break through to the early stage of Xianjun."


    "I know!" Nameless bears elixir and fruit.


    Finally, Xu Ziyan took out three bottles of elixir and six holy fruits, and handed them to Ye Fei, Ling Yijian and Ximen Yudao respectively:


    "don''t take these two holy fruits first. First, take this bottle of elixir cultivation, and then take this ordinary holy fruit when your cultivation reaches the peak of the later period of Daluo Jinxian, so as to break through the bottleneck of Jiutian Xuanxian, and wait until you reach Jiutian Xuanxian At the peak of later period, take this mutant fruit again to break through the bottleneck of Xianjun period. The two biggest bottlenecks in the cultivation of Mesoproterozoic galaxy at this stage are to break through to the early stage of Jiutian Xuanxian and Xianjun. Therefore, these two holy fruits should not be taken at other stages. "


    "I see!" Three people took the elixir and the fruit.


    All the people didn''t thank Xu Ziyan, but they firmly remember Xu Ziyan''s gift in their hearts. Since they flew to the fairyland from the vast land, they have been accepting Xu Ziyan''s favor. There is no foundation laid by Xu Ziyan in the lower yuan galaxy, and there is no glory made by Xu Ziyan in the middle yuan galaxy. I''m afraid they are still struggling in the lower yuan galaxy To die because of low cultivation, this kind of kindness needs a lifetime to repay, not just to say "thank you".Xu Ziyan looked at Tuo xingmang, Ximen Guyan, di yidiao and Yan Xingyun, and felt that they all had gifts, but they were not always good. So he took out eight bottles of eight grade elixir and gave them two bottles each. Instead, in Ziyan space, today''s medicine garden has expanded to hundreds. There is no shortage of medicinal materials, and Danyi and daner are constantly refining pills, but there is no pressure on Xu Ziyan to send out this little fairy pill.


    Seeing that everyone was out of his mind, Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "let''s go back to the closed door and practice. We''ll get drunk after you go out."


    In the next three months, the Xu family selected 56 peak friars in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian through the big comparison. Xu Ziyan personally handed 56 variation holy fruits to the 56 peak friars in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian. Chen Haonan''s career is the latest chapter. Then she chose to shut up. This time, she did not shut up to practice, but to understand alchemy.


    Soon after the fifty-six monks and Xu Ziyan were closed, ye Fei, Ling Yijian and ximenyu took the elixir for three months in a row, and finally promoted their cultivation to the peak of the later period of Da Luo Jinxian, and took the common holy fruit in their respective caves.


    With the help of ordinary holy fruit, nameless broke through the initial stage of Jiutian Xuanxian. At the moment of nameless salvation, Huowu also reached the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian with the help of Xiandan, and took ordinary holy fruit. While Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao are approaching the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, Gongzi forging is at the critical moment of breaking through Xianjun''s early stage.


    In a hurry, three months later, Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao reached the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later stage, and took the variation fruit.


    Another half year.


    Ye Fei, Ling Yijian and ximenyu rush out of the cave, break through the early days of Jiutian Xuanxian, and go to rescue. Not long after that, Huowu rushed out of the cave, broke through the middle of Jiutian Xuanxian, and went to Dujie.


    A month later.


    Two months later, Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao''s cave, where xianyuanli gathered, broke through to the beginning of Xianjun. In the following year, fifty-six top monks of the xujiajiutian Xuanxian period broke through the Xianjun period. At the beginning of the Xianjun period, the clouds over the xujiajiutian Xuanxian continued to rob, which attracted the attention of the whole Mesoproterozoic galaxy.


    Not to mention the rapid increase in the number of immortals in the Xu family, even these monks from the vast continent are growing at an amazing speed.


    Tuoxingmang has reached the critical point of breaking through Xianjun''s later stage, while diyidiao has reached the critical point of breaking through Xianjun''s middle stage. Although Ximen Guyan and yanxingyun have not reached the peak of Xianjun''s early stage, they have made great progress. Master forging, Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao break through the early days of Xianjun, and their accomplishments catch up with Ximen Guyan and yanxingyun. The fire dance breaks through to the middle stage of Jiutian Xuanxian, while the nameless, ye Fei, Ling Yijian and Ximen Yu break through to the early stage of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    Xu Ziyan is still closed, and finally in the fifth year, Xu Ziyan has become an elixir in the early nine grades.


    In the alchemy room, he opened the alchemy furnace and looked at the 90% success rate of alchemy. Xu Ziyan''s face was smiling. Put the nine grade elixir in the furnace into the jade bottle, put away the tripod, and let Ziyan enter the Ziyan space.


    First, I washed away the dust from my body for five years. Then I watched the accomplishments of the monks on Ziyan planet one by one. I hope that they have reached the late Xianjun period. Peach blossom and chunsanniang are just a little short of the chance to reach the mid Xianjun period. Six of them are just a chance to break through Xianjun''s early days.


    Qi 1 and Qi 2 have finished refining the second puppet of Xianjun, which is a puppet of Xianjun in the middle of Xianjun period. They are refining the puppet of the third puppet of Xianjun in the early stage. Moreover, their refining speed is obviously increasing. After Xu Ziyan asked them, he was glad to learn that Qi 1 and Qi 2 had just reached the beginning of Jiupin a few days ago. Now it takes only three years for them to make a puppet of Xianjun period, and it takes only 30 years to make a puppet of banbu Xianwang period.


    Fuyi also successfully broke through the Xianfu master in the early stage of Jiupin. Danyi and daner became the peak Xiandan master in the later stage of the eighth grade, and Chenyi made another breakthrough. Now he is the peak Xiandan master in the early stage of Jiupin.


    When he saw Xu Ziyan, array one taught Xu Ziyan the control method of the natural array of Qicai island in the hermit continent and the Jiupin immortal array he set up under the island near the hermit continent.


    Xu Ziyan immediately closed the door in the first place of the array. It took him a year to fully understand the method of control. Only Xu Ziyan spent half a year erasing the divinity from the Dragon yuan God of the half step Immortal King period, and then gave it to Qi 1 and Qi 2. After they finished refining the five puppets of the half step Immortal King period, they started refining the puppets of the half step Immortal King period.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    Xu Ziyan stands in the sky of Ziyan and looks down. One third of Ziyan has become a medicine garden. These herbs were accumulated by Xu Ziyan from the vast continent to the central galaxy. They were carefully taken care of and bred by peach blossom and other tree demons. Now they have become large-scale. It can be said that as long as it''s not the most precious herbal medicine, Xu Ziyan will never lack the elixir, or use it while eating and throwing.


    Xu Ziyan relaxed for seven days in the riverside, forest, bamboo house and other places in the space. I haven''t practiced for seven days. Every day I just take a walk, go fishing, eat and drink tea


    Seven days later, Xu Ziyan, who had completely relaxed, left Ziyan''s space in high spirits, removed the array in the alchemy room and opened the door of the alchemy room.


    "Meet the emperor!"


    In the passage, there are disciples guarding the alchemy room to salute Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan nods and smiles all the way out of the long passage and comes to the meeting hall to learn about the development of the family. He chose a small part of the resources exchanged in the seclusion continent and left the rest to his family. Finally, he told Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang about the location of the transmission array under the island and the colorful island in the seclusion continent. Then he taught them the method of control, and they immediately went to the seclusion.


    Xu Ziyan preached in the alchemy hall, the making of Fu hall, the immortal array hall and the refining instrument Hall of the Xu family in turn. He trained his family disciples and made great progress in the four aspects of alchemy, making of Fu and the making of immortal array. After Xu Zhentian and others went out of the pass, they occasionally talked with Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan, Xu Qinyang and other elders, and occasionally accompanied Xiaobai and Xu Xiang to have fun.


    So five years later, Xu Ziyan is still thinking. I decided to go out again.


    Everyone in the Xu family has no different opinions about Xu Ziyan''s decision, but Xu Xiang doesn''t stay in the Xu family. He wants to go out to experience with Xu Ziyan. All of them sit on the ground and play tricks. Xu Ziyan also knows that Xu Xiang hasn''t integrated into the Xu family. He just believes in himself. He nodded and agreed to come down, ready to take Xu Xiang and Xiao Bai to travel together. Moreover, she also wanted to observe Xu Xiang through travel, because Xu Xiang''s cultivation has been very slow for so many years, and he is the best doctor of Tang Dynasty. Up to now, it still stays in the realm of Luo Tianxian.


    Before leaving the Xu family, Xu Ziyan takes out four puppets and gives them to Xu Zhentian. Looking at Xu Zhentian and the monks in the main hall, Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "these are four puppets, one is the late Xianjun period, the other is the middle Xianjun period. These two puppets will stay in the clan area to protect the family. These two puppets are the peak of Xianjun''s early life. The family can put them on the side of Xinghai to help protect it. "


    Originally, Xu Zhentian and others had already known that Xiaobai had broken through to the later stage of Xianjun. Xu Ziyan took Xiaobai away when he went out on a tour. He also felt that the strength of the Xu family would drop to a higher level. He did not expect that Xu Ziyan had made a puppet for them in the later stage of Xianjun. His excitement was beyond words and he happily took Xu Ziyan away. Xiao Bai and Xu Xiang leave Yueji city.


    With Xu Xiang''s company, Xu Ziyan naturally can''t take Xiaobai into Ziyan''s space. She can''t completely trust Xu Xiang all the time. Xu Ziyan''s extremely pure and vigorous evil spirit sealed in his body is taboo.


    Xu Ziyan did not enter the seclusion continent. With what Xu Zhentian had said, Xu Ziyan didn''t want to provoke the hermit family, so he went around the central Galaxy for five years.


    In these five years. In addition to traveling around, Xu Ziyan also visited the Chu family in turn. The Yun family, the Jiang family and the Xiang family collected the cost of selling their planet from Chu Yundong, yunbao and Jiang Zixiong, which was a large sum of money. In addition to paying Xu Ziyan a lot of resources, the three companies also paid Xu Ziyan 6 billion yuan of the best Xianjing.


    But these resources and Xianjing are only a small part of the benefits they have gained from Xinghai in recent decades. At the beginning, in order to unite the three families to fight against the hermit family, Xu Ziyan was originally half sold and half given. The three families were full of gratitude to Xu Ziyan. In the end, Xu Ziyan didn''t even let Tian Xuan League go, so he went to visit Xu Liangtian. And Xu Liangtian also warmly entertained Xu Ziyan. They cooked wine and talked, as if there had never been any hatred between them.


    Xu Ziyan is a master of art, bold, she has Xiaobai and chaos two Immortal King, don''t think Xu Liangtian can leave himself. And she also wanted to see what cultivation Xu Liangtian had achieved and whether he had reached the half step Immortal King.


    Xu Liangtian, who has not reached the half step Immortal King, is very clear about Xu Ziyan''s and Xiaobai''s strength. He does not want to leave Xu Ziyan beyond his capacity. Instead, he warmly entertains Xu Ziyan, and then sends Xu Ziyan away with a reluctant attitude. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s disappearing back, Xu Liangtian''s cheeks bulged up, obviously gnashing his teeth.


    Although Chu Yundong, yunbao and Jiang Zixiong are tight lipped, they never reveal that Xu Ziyan sold them Xinghai planet, but Xu Liangtian doesn''t believe that with Chu Yundong, yunbao and Jiang Zixiong can win so many jade slips in the small world. He also thinks that Xu Ziyan can freely pass through the maze of ancient relics in the small world Things, in the heart that those stars are Xu Ziyan and three transactions, this makes in the sea of stars almost no profit Xu Liangtian more hate Xu family. But now the Xu family has grown up, the most important thing is to have Xu Ziyan, let him dare not act rashly.In the endless void, the color becomes more and more dark. Deep in the void, endless black clouds are circling, emitting the breath of death.


    Inside the black clouds, there were black whirlwinds everywhere. Like huge black pillars circling in the air, countless meteorites are flowing rapidly around the Black Whirlwind.


    A huge galaxy appears in the dark, and a huge black palace stands on a star in the center. In the palace, on a huge black high back chair, there was a double headed demon sitting, and below him stood a demon monk who was the peak of Xianjun''s later period. At this time, the head on the right side of the double headed devil said:


    "samori, the only purpose of your trip to the Mesoproterozoic galaxy is to catch Xu Ziyan back for me."


    "Yes! Lord magic Samori replied respectfully.


    "Are you going to capture Xu Ziyan like this?"


    "Lord marshal, I will defeat her openly, and then catch her in front of him." Said samori with pride.


    "The evil doctor poison saint in the city full text reading!" The word "magic marshal" explodes in samori''s ear, which makes samori''s divine sense in a trance. He falls to his knees in a hurry and says anxiously:


    "please teach me!"


    "Go on!"


    The magic Marshal opened his mouth and spit out a bottle from his mouth. The bottle flew to samori. Samori grabbed the bottle with both hands and looked up at marshal.


    "Samori, this bottle is temporarily lent to you. It''s a Chinese Xianbao. After you go out, don''t expose yourself, but secretly visit Xu Ziyan. After knowing Xu Ziyan''s whereabouts, don''t fight with her. Take her into the bottle and bring her back to me. Remember! What I want is the result of success. If you dare to make the slightest mistake, I will let you lose both your body and spirit. "


    "Yes


    "Stand up, Ben Shuai will take you away!"


    *


    metagalaxy.


    On this day, Xu Ziyan and Xiao Bai and Xu Xiang are invited to participate in an alchemy conference as a judge. Xu Ziyan sits at the top of the judging platform, Xiaobai and Xu Xiang stand behind her. There are also some elixirs who act as judges, but their platforms are one layer lower than Xu Ziyan''s, highlighting Xu Ziyan. This is a kind of respect. Now Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy level has won the respect of the alchemy circle of the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. No alchemy master in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy can surpass her.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was watching with a smile hundreds of elixirs in the square below. His thoughts floated to the vast mainland. He remembered the scenes of taking part in the alchemy competition in his own alchemy City, and fell into memories


    On the cloud above her head, a figure suddenly appeared, but it was samori. Looking down through the cloud, he soon found Xu Ziyan on the platform. Quickly took out a bottle, mouth chanting, suddenly the bottle toward the bottom of Xu Ziyan threw out.


    In the memory of Xu Ziyan Huoran and startled, suddenly looked up to the top, between a bottle instant amplification toward his cover.


    In an instant, he reaches out his hands and grabs Xiaobai and Xuxiang, who are about to move away. However, he suddenly finds that he can''t move. Before she reacts, he is sucked into the bottle with a whoosh. At the same time, Xiaobai and Xuxiang are also sucked in.


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, the bottle shrank sharply and flew like a meteor towards the clouds above.


    "Pa!"


    Samori grabbed the bottle in his hand and disappeared in the mist.


    Dantao Dabi is in a complete mess. Xu Ziyan, the legend of alchemy, was taken away by a mysterious man with a bottle. The news spread quickly. At the same time, the images of Dantao conference were copied and sent to various families in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy.


    Xu family, in the meeting hall.


    Xu Zhentian said: "check it for me and search for all the information of Ziyan at any cost."


    Chu family, in the meeting hall.


    Chu Yun looked at the scene above the central image of the hall with a solemn look: "this bottle is not simple!"


    Yun family, in the meeting hall.


    Clouded leopard looked at the scene above the image in the center of the hall, with a startled look in his eyes, and said: "if I guess correctly, this bottle is a congenital treasure!"


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    Thank you very much for the reward from the students of post rainy season (200), mableip (100), 1064556617 (100) and cangkong Feiyi (100)!


    *


    Jiang family, in the conference hall.


    Looking at the scene above the central image of the hall, Jiang Zixiong said in shock: "who is this? How can you use this kind of Xianbao to deal with Xu Ziyan? "


    Xiang family, in the meeting hall.


    Xiang Mou looked at the scene above the central image of the hall, and his eyes showed a trace of joy: "Xu Ziyan, you only knew how to deal with those three companies in the small world competition, and you abandoned our Xiang family. It''s really a bad revenge! You Xu Ziyan also have today


    Tianxuan League, in the meeting hall.


    Xu Liangtian looked at the scene above the central image of the main hall, pondered for a while and said: "immediately send monks to search for Xu Ziyan''s trace. I need to make sure that Xu Ziyan really had an accident. It''s better to get the exact information of Xu Ziyan."


    Looking at several hall owners flying out of the hall, Xu Liangtian clenched his fist and muttered to himself: "Xu Ziyan, as long as you die, I will uproot the Xu family. If the Xu family can''t go to glory under my leadership, I will completely destroy it. "


    *


    Xu Ziyan is in a dark world, surrounded by black air. The ground, space and sky are black. Xu Ziyan turns over her hand and takes out a night pearl. She releases her consciousness and explores around. The whole space seems boundless, while Xu Ziyan is flying, he is trying to release his divine sense, looking for Xiaobai and Xu Xiang.


    I don''t know how long it took, the black cloud in front was broken, and a huge shadow was flying towards Xu Ziyan.


    "Xiaobai!" Xu Ziyan called happily.


    "Li ~ ~" Xiaobai gave out a joyful cry.


    Xu Ziyan''s body leaps up and falls on Xiaobai''s back. His divine sense is still spreading everywhere:


    "Xiaobai, go to find Xiaoxiang!"


    "Li ~ ~"


    Xiaobai gave a long cry. Encourage the wind and cloud to fly forward. I don''t know how long it has been, Xu Ziyan''s divine sense finally catches Xu Xiang''s figure and commands Xiaobai, who just flies to Xu Xiang''s head in an instant. Xu Ziyan jumps down from Xiaobai''s back. Xiaobai turns over in the air and turns into a girl. She falls to the ground behind Xu Ziyan.


    "Little ring!"


    As soon as Xu Ziyan fell to the ground, he anxiously called to Xu Xiang.


    "Sister!" Xu Xiang saw Xu Ziyan and ran to her happily.


    Xu Ziyan grabbed Xu Xiang and asked, "Xiao Xiang. Are you all right? "


    Xu Xiang shook his head and said, "I''m ok. It''s very comfortable here."


    Xu Ziyan was stunned, and then he noticed that it was full of evil Qi. On the ground, space and sky were all dark evil Qi. In this environment. Xu Xiang, who is full of pure and exuberant magic Qi, is naturally like a fish in water without any discomfort.


    Xu Ziyan left a wisp of divine consciousness on Xiaobai and Xu Xiang, so that they could not be found. Then he tried his best to release the divine consciousness again and began to explore the space.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan already knew that he had been put into a bottle, and from the rich magic Qi in it, we can infer that it should be an immortal tool owned by a demon family.


    Who could it be?


    Could it be that the demons on the other side of the Xinghai sea sent people to catch themselves?


    Why are you alone? Don''t go to catch Chu cloud move evil spirit, demon imperial concubine pour world full text reading. Clouded leopard, Jiang Zixiong or Xu Liangtian? Is it that Pierre, the seventh Prince of the demons, was exposed by his own control?


    Shaking his head, no longer thinking about these, now the most important thing is how to leave here. In the early days of Ziyan fairy king, he could not touch the end of this space. This can not help but let Xu Ziyan heart sink. Now she can be sure that this bottle is not as simple as an immortal. It should have belonged to xianxianbao, but she doesn''t know which grade it is.


    "Xiaobai. Fly in one direction


    "Good!"


    Xiaobai''s figure leaps into the air, turning into a Kunpeng. Xu Ziyan and Xu Xiang fly to Xiaobai''s back. Xiaobai locks in a direction and flies away quickly, while Xu Ziyan also turns the divine consciousness into a bundle and extends towards the front.


    After the divine consciousness is bundled into a bundle, the distance of the extension of the divine consciousness is obviously increased. Xiaobai will speed up to the extreme, and finally there is a moment, Xu Ziyan''s sense of God met the rebound. Xu Ziyan was glad to find the edge of the bottle. Gradually, a black wall appeared in Xu Ziyan''s field of vision. After flying to the wall, Xu Ziyan jumped down from Xiaobai''s body, reached out to touch the wall, and opened Kunpeng''s eyes, but still couldn''t see the material.


    With a move of heart, he took the five color sword of Xianxian treasure in his hand. With a little bit of toe, he floated back to the rear. He carried his cultivation to the peak, and the metal with the strongest attack power to the state of great fullness. The five color sword released a dazzling golden light.


    Xu Ziyan held the hilt in both hands, raised the five color sword over his head and cut it fiercely towards the black wall in front of him."Boom ~ ~"


    there was a loud noise, and the space was empty. A broad sword passed in the air and cut sharply on the black wall.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s body flew upside down, and a great rebound force made Xu Ziyan''s internal force vibrate, and the force doubled.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan raised his head and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His body fell to the ground, and he staggered back all the way. He staggered back more than ten steps on his face before he stabilized his shaking body.


    "Sister!" Xiao Bai and Xu Xiang fly to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I''m ok!"


    Body suddenly vertical, the whole body flat in the air, rapid rotation toward the opposite black wall rushed past.


    "Ding ~ ~"


    the five color sword stabbed the black wall.


    "Chi ~ ~"


    with the rapid rotation of Xu Ziyan''s body, the tip of the five color sword is like a drill to the black wall.


    After drilling for about a quarter of an hour, Xu Ziyan''s body floated and fell to the ground. Looking at the opposite wall, there was no trace on the wall.


    Xu Ziyan dejectedly put the five color sword away, sat on the ground with his knees crossed, swallowed a elixir, and began to recover his lost Xianyuan power. Half an hour later, Xu Ziyan, who restored xianyuanli to the peak, sank a wisp of divine consciousness into the space of Ziyan and called to the void:


    "thunder sword, come out!"


    "Click ~ ~"


    there was a flash of lightning in the void, and a huge thunder sword came out of the air.


    "Thunder sword, I was put into a bottle. It should be a congenital treasure. I can''t break it. Can you break it?"


    Thunder giant sword was silent for a while, and sent a message to Xu Ziyan: "if it is a congenital immortal treasure, I can''t break it. I haven''t recovered the latest chapter of the city playmaster."


    "It''s Xianbao, because my five color sword is a inferior Xianbao. I think it''s also a medium Xianbao."


    "I can''t break it. If I recover six achievements, I can break it, but now I only recover 40%."


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. What a terrible thunder sword is it? It only recovers four achievements and has such power. He could not help but ask:


    "thunder sword, what is your origin? Can I know? "


    Thunder sword was silent for a while and said: "originally, with your potential and current cultivation, you are a little qualified to know about me. But now you''ve been sucked into a bottle, which really disappoints me. I''ll tell you when you''re out of danger! I''m looking forward to you! "


    "Click ~ ~"


    there was a flash of lightning and thunder, and the thunder sword disappeared in the air.


    Xu Ziyan took back the wisp of divine consciousness, sat on the ground with his knees crossed and thought for a moment, then said to Xiaobai and Xu Xiang:


    "Xiaobai, Xiaoxiang, we have no danger here for the moment. Since so long, he still put us in this bottle, just don''t want to kill us. We''d better do whatever we should and wait for us to go out. "


    Xu Ziyan is very determined in her heart. She expects that since the other party didn''t kill herself immediately, she must be taking herself to meet someone. As long as she got to the ground and let herself out of here, she didn''t think anyone could keep her.


    In the Mesoproterozoic system, the one with the highest accomplishments is only the half step fairy king. Xu Ziyan thinks that he can''t beat the half step Immortal King, but if he plays his cards, the half step Immortal King may not be able to keep himself. As for the bottle that sucked itself in, it was because I was distracted and couldn''t be sucked in under my own attention.


    Xiaobai also felt that she was not terrible. Although her cultivation was the peak of Xianjun''s later period, she felt that the peak of Xianjun''s later period was no longer her opponent. She even felt that she could fight banbu Xianwang.


    Xu Xiang didn''t mean to worry, because he felt very comfortable here and had a kind of intimacy. Now that they have a sense of intimacy, how can they make him worry /


    so, all three of them settle down for the time being, sit on the ground with their knees crossed, enter into the cultivation and wait in silence.


    I don''t know how long it took, Xu Ziyan three people felt a suction covering them, and sucked them from the ground into the air. Then they stood in a wide black hall.


    Xu Ziyan is in the middle, Xiao Bai is on the right, Xu Xiang is on the left, standing in the center of the hall. In front of them stood a late peak monk of Xianjun, kneeling on the ground, holding a bottle in both hands and saying:


    "marshal, my subordinates have caught Xu Ziyan back."


    Xu Ziyan looked at the hall and was surprised to see a double headed demon sitting on a wide chair. As soon as he reached for his hand, the bottle flew out of samori''s hand, circled around him and disappeared into his body. Then with a flick of his finger, a jade bottle flew to samori."Samori, this bottle of Moyuan Dan will be rewarded to you!"


    With a smile on his face, samori took the jade bottle in his hand and bowed to the enchanted Commander: "thank you, enchanted commander!"


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    Magic commander waved his hand and said: "you go down!"


    "Yes Samori got up from the ground and stepped out of the hall. At this time, only the magic marshal and Xu Ziyan were left in the hall.


    The head of the magic Marshal two heads four eyes toward Xu Ziyan watched over, Xu Ziyan fearless to look at the past. Heart suddenly a shock, she felt the pressure of the sky towards her hit over, the body can not help but stagger back a few steps. Squinting her eyes into a line, she opened Kunpeng''s eyes. Then her eyes were wide open, and she couldn''t hide her Kunpeng eyes. In her heart, there was only one voice shouting: "how is this possible? How could that be... "


    Xu Ziyan''s thinking has been somewhat disordered: "how can there be an immortal emperor here? Isn''t the Mesoproterozoic Galaxy the highest realm with only half step fairy king? How can there be a fairy emperor? "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart sank: "is it This is no longer a mesogalaxy? It''s the upper metagalaxy? Which one of the powers caught him? But who in the upper metagalaxy would notice her? I didn''t offend the big people in the upper galaxy, did I? Besides, even if you want to offend me, you don''t have that chance? "


    "Why?"


    All of a sudden, the magic Marshal''s four eyes flashed a different color, and his eyes were all focused on Xu Xiang''s body. Suddenly, with a big hand, Xu Xiang''s body soared up and flew to the magic commander.


    "No!"


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s face changed and his body was in the air, the five color sword had already come out around him. With one hand, Xu Ziyan cut out the meaning of the golden sword.


    "Hum!"


    The magic commander snorted coldly, and a sound wave exploded in the air. Xu Ziyan''s intention of golden sword collapsed instantly, and a mouthful of blood erupted in the air. The body flies upside down.


    His body fell to the ground, and he kept staggering back. Finally, he sat down on the ground and looked at the magic marshal in shock.


    At this time, the magic Marshal had caught Xu Xiang in his hand and looked at him carefully, with a strange color in his eyes. Then he put Xu Xiang on the ground and looked up excitedly with a "ha ha" laugh:


    "son of the devil! It turned out to be the son of the devil! Ha ha ha... "


    "Son of the devil?"


    Xu Ziyan looks at the Madness on the two heads of magic Shuai, and he is puzzled. However, it seems that Xu Xiang is not in danger. A heart then settled down, quietly looking at that magic handsome.


    The laughter of "ha ha" kept ringing above the hall. Two heads and two mouths made two different sounds, which reverberated in the hall. When Xu ziyanzhen''s Qi and blood gushed, blood began to seep out between the seven orifices. He wanted to run away, but he found that his body was squeezed by the sound waves around the hall, and he couldn''t move at all.


    The sound waves are constantly staggered, superimposed and impacted in space. Xu Ziyan felt that at this time, not only his seven orifices began to lose consciousness, but also his whole body had a tearing feeling, with blood oozing from thousands of sweat hairs and his body shaking. The consciousness began to faint.


    "The power of Xianhuang is not what I can resist!"


    Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness only left this idea, is sinking, seems to be sinking into a bottomless black hole, and gradually lost its direction.


    In Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge. The five spirits of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, who had been trapped in the huge heart of black space and entered into Xu Ziyan''s sea consciousness, watched Xu Ziyan''s spirit dim. The breath is weakening indefinitely, and I can''t help feeling anxious in my heart. At this time, the five spirits turned into a five color circle around Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen, forming a cover, trying to isolate the sound waves from outside.


    Lost the five spirits of the siege, that ray of black divine sense was awakened by the fierce sound waves of magic commander, he immediately felt Xu Ziyan''s weakness and the impact of the sound waves outside.


    A black mist from Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows spread out, forming a solid body in the air. He has two horns on his head and seven huge dark spines on his back. His two ribs stretch out two broad wings, and his eyes are red. He stares at the magic Marshal on the top seat tightly, and a surge of power spreads to the magic marshal.


    The laughter in the hall suddenly stopped, and Marshal''s whole body began to tremble. He looked at the huge figure in the air in horror, but he saw that figure yelling: "bold!"


    "Boom ~ ~"


    with these two words coming out, a space crack was torn out in the whole hall, and the space crack rapidly extended to the source of the enchanted commander. With a bang, magic Shuai''s body was thrown out and fell heavily on the wall behind him. The hard wall was blasted out in a human shape, inlaying magic Shuai in it. Instead, Xu Xiang''s body suddenly burst out a layer of black light, protected him inside, but he was still blasted into the wall.


    The solid figure in the air was weak for a minute, but he still stretched out two big hands, his arms extended for an instant, grabbed them towards the wall, and then grabbed the magic marshal and Xu Xiang in their hands respectively, and instantly retracted in front of him.


    "Marshal


    Outside the gate, countless magic generals rushed in. Seeing that the magic marshal was caught by the giant figure, they were shocked and rushed into the hall.The huge figure turned his head and yelled at countless magic marshals: "roll!"


    "Boom ~ ~"


    like a huge thunder in mid air, those demons were hit by heavy objects in an instant and flew out faster than before. The gate was empty for a moment.


    The huge figure turned his head and looked at the magic marshal and Xu Xiang between his hands. Suddenly, he was stunned and blurted out:


    "the son of the devil?"


    The huge wind from his mouth with the "devil''s son" three words, let magic Shuai and Xu Xiang face muscles are extremely deformed. After the news, the magic handsome man yelled wildly:


    "Lord! Lord! You are still alive


    The huge figure''s eyes turned from Xu Xiang to magic marshal. There was a trace of confusion in his eyes and a trace of clarity in an instant. He said:


    "are you Saloon''s son "Sado?"


    "Lord, you recognize me. Great, you recognize me..." Sado wept with joy.


    As soon as the demon master''s hands were loosened, sado and Xuxiang fell from the air. Two people turned over and stood on the ground in the air. Sado knelt down and cried. And Xu Xiang also feels a kind of natural closeness from the demon lord, and he can''t help but bow to the ground.


    With a wave of the devil''s sleeve, a strong wind helped magic Shuai and Xu Xiang up. His eyes fell on Xu Xiang again, and his face was happy:


    "he turned out to be the son of the devil! But I''m still bound by the law of heaven and earth, and I''ll untie it for you. "


    The words fall, the demon lord hands constantly knot a magic decision, formed a small magic dragon, one by one toward Xu Xiang''s body.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Xu Xiang''s body suddenly floats up from the ground and cries out in pain. From his body emerged a layer of crisscross network, releasing a purple light.


    Suddenly, the devil''s hands fell to the sky.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    thousands of tiny magic dragons sprang out of Xu Xiang''s body and raised their heads to roar.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the thousands of tiny magic dragons and the purple dense net burst into pieces at the same time. Xu Xiang''s body fell heavily from the air to the ground and fell into a coma.


    The demon lord''s body has become very pale, turning into a wisp of black gas and getting into Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows. Xu Ziyan had come to his senses when the five spirits of gold, wood, water, fire and earth blocked the Shuai''s laughter. At this time, he saw that the devil had turned into a wisp of divine consciousness and got into his own sea of knowledge, so he quickly issued a command to the five spirits of gold, wood, water, fire and earth:


    "hurry! Get him


    The five spirits quickly turned into a five color space, which enveloped the fallen into a deep sleep of the devil''s divine consciousness, and printed in Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness.


    Xu Ziyan has a splitting headache. Although she is fully awake at this time, she has been shocked by magic Shuai''s laughter. Trying to keep calm, he looked at the magic Marshal kneeling on the ground.


    The magic commander saw that the devil turned into a wisp of divine consciousness and disappeared in the center of Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows. He stood up from the ground and looked at Xu Ziyan. He hesitated. Half ring, first of all, he picked up Xu Xiang from the ground and put him on a chair. Then he sat back on the top, waved to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "please sit down!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, went to a chair next to Xu Xiang and sat down. Xiaobai stood behind Xu Ziyan.


    Magic commander looked at Xu Ziyan, eyes flickering, finally asked: "who are you? What''s the relationship with the devil? "


    Xu Ziyan quickly weighed it in his heart. At this time, the other party didn''t know his real situation. Especially after seeing the magic Lord''s wisp of divine consciousness hidden in his sea of knowledge, he obviously had scruples about himself. In this way, they can not be weak, otherwise in the other side''s cards, they are completely suppressed by the other side, and they can only let the other side handle them. So Xu Ziyan said with a light look:


    "why should I tell you?"


    Magic Marshal''s look stagnated, and then sneered: "you haven''t figured out your condition, have you? This is my territory. I can run over you with one finger. "


    "Even I know the devil God in the sea to crush to death?" Xu Ziyan''s look showed a hint of irony.


    The magic Marshal''s face changed. There was a trace of fear in his eyes and a trace of anger. He said in a deep voice:


    "what do you want?"


    "Let''s be fair. You ask me a question and I ask you a question. The other party may not answer, but the answer must be true. "


    Magic Marshal waved his hand impatiently and said: "don''t bother, you ask first. After all, I''ll ask you again. "


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. She didn''t expect that the magic marshal was so easy to speak. She understood that the other party didn''t pay attention to her, but only showed some respect for her for the sake of the devil. He was not afraid of his own tricks at all. When he understood everything, Xu Ziyan immediately asked:


    "where is this place?"


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *¡¤


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    Thank you forever for the reward from the students of post rainy season (200), gg77167716 (100) and cangkong Feiyi (100)!


    *


    Magic marshal was silent for a while, sighed and said: "it''s a long time to say that. This thing was meant to let you know, and I''ll arrest you Please come here for the sake of this matter. Let me tell you slowly. "


    Magic Marshal seems to be sorting out the dust laden memory. Xu Ziyan doesn''t disturb her either. She just moves in her heart. She feels that a piece of dust laden secret history in the long river of history is about to be revealed in front of her.


    "I hear that you have risen from the world?"


    "Yes


    "After you fly up, you should hear that fairyland is divided into three galaxies, right?"


    Xu Ziyan heart a jump, but it is the same look, the first way: "yes."


    Magic Marshal''s look fell into memories: "fairyland was not like this. In ancient times, the fairyland was an extremely vast continent, boundless. No race knew how big the continent was. What they knew was only one ten thousandth, maybe one ten thousandth, or one hundred thousandth of the continent. Who knows?


    Later, there was a war between the demons, demons and Terrans. In fact, the demons, demons and Terrans often have wars, but they have never been as huge as this one. The whole three races are trapped in a big battle. All the places on the mainland where there are living beings have fallen into war. How tragic and terrible it is... "


    Magic Shuai''s face showed the color of panic, as if back to that era. Xu Ziyan also fell into the imagination, Demon Lord, Demon Lord, immortal Lord, countless immortal Zun. Xiandi, Xianhuang and Xianwang collide in space. What kind of scene would that be?


    "At that time, there were five masters who were closest to the way of heaven. They were demon lord, Demon Lord, immortal Lord, evil Lord and Kuitun. In that war, countless immortal statues, immortal emperors, immortal emperors and immortal kings fell. Not to mention the creatures below the fairy king.


    Finally, the evil Lord is sealed on a planet in the world. The demon lord, Demon Lord, immortal Lord and Kuitun don''t know where the melee is. But the race war did not end, but intensified. Nine out of ten, the whole fairyland continent was dyed red.


    I don''t know if the blood of various nationalities caused the change of fairyland. It''s the killing among the tribes that causes the punishment. All in all. One day, on that day That day The end of fairyland is coming. The whole continent is broken. The broken continent keeps falling down, and the fallen continent becomes stars.


    The center of the continent didn''t collapse. It''s today''s Shangyuan galaxy. So. Although it is now called the upper metagalaxy, it is actually a continent. And the falling debris formed two galaxies, which are now the mesogalaxy and the hypogalaxy


    Xu Ziyan was stunned when she heard this. All the Yanshan spirits didn''t tell her. Because when the fairyland collapsed, the soul of Yanshan had been sealed in the world.


    The atmosphere of the main hall was a little heavy. After half a sound, sado woke up from his dusty memory, and then said:


    "this is the holy land of the demons in ancient times. When the fairyland collapsed, the holy land of the demons did not collapse. It could have stayed in the Shangyuan galaxy. And at this time, Luo Tianhua and the wind burst appeared. The two of them even set up a super product array around the demon holy land. The blood that seeps into the fairyland continent is introduced into the array. There are countless blood essence of immortal Zun, Immortal Emperor, Immortal Emperor and Immortal King in the blood. In a moment, the blood touches the rules of heaven and earth. The holy land of the demon clan collapses and falls down from the fairyland. "


    Speaking of this, sado stretched out his hand to wipe the space, and an image appeared in the center of the hall. Xu Ziyan looked at the image and saw that there was a galaxy in the image, and outside the Galaxy were dense black hurricanes, like black pillars spinning ceaselessly.


    "The place shown in this image was formed after the original demon holy land was broken. Now you are here. Did you see it? Those black whirling hurricanes are the super product array laid out by luotianhua and the wind gust at the beginning, which tightly trapped the whole demon holy land inside. "


    Xu Ziyan is silent, some understand the intention that SA duo grabs him to come over. However, she was still puzzled and asked:


    "marshal, is this the middle Galaxy? How can you be immortal


    Sado said with a smile: "this can''t be regarded as a complete Mesoproterozoic galaxy. At the beginning, the collapse of the demon holy land was due to lotianhua and the wind, but now the w ¨¨ izhi is also due to them."


    Speaking of this, sado pointed to the dense black hurricanes in the image and said: "it is precisely because of luotianhua and the wind gust that the magic Holy Land collapsed, but it is also because of this big array that the collapse of the magic holy land is in a strange space.


    This space is between the upper and middle galaxies. So the force here is also between the upper and middle galaxies. In this way, it''s not surprising that I have reached the realm of Immortal Emperor. But This is also the highest level that I can practice here... "


    "Magic marshal, since you have reached the realm of Immortal Emperor, why didn''t you go to Shangyuan Galaxy?"Sado said with a bitter smile, "how can we go if we are trapped in this big battle?"


    Xu Ziyan puzzled and said: "you can all send monks to leave here and go to the middle yuan galaxy. Of course, you can leave here and enter the upper yuan Galaxy through the channel."


    Sado was silent for a while and said, "let''s put this matter down for a while and explain it to you later. Is there anything else you want to ask?"


    "When the holy land of the demon clan collapsed, there was no immortal in it?"


    Sado shook his head and said, "most of the monks above the Immortal Emperor in the demon holy land have gone out to fight. And the rest of the few friars above Xianhuang, including four xianzun, who fought against Luo Tianhua and fengchuanzi in order to keep the holy land of the demon clan, all died. But it is also because of their protection that we, the demons, have survived and weakened the great array. With the strangulation of the laws of heaven and earth at the beginning, the great array is no longer super grade, but only the top grade of nine grades. "


    "Oh Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "so now you are the highest monk here?"


    "Not bad!"


    Xu Ziyan was silent for a while and said, "who is that Luo Tianhua and the wind gust?"


    "Don''t you know?" said sado


    Xu Ziyan shook his head blankly and said, "I don''t know."


    "You really don''t know?"


    "Why should I know?"


    Sado''s face showed a trace of disappointment, but he still explained to her: "Luo Tianhua is the leader of Danfu sect, and fengchuanzi is the leader of array sect."


    Although Xu Ziyan had guessed that one of Luo Tianhua and fengchuanzi might be the leader of Danfu sect, he still had a heart beating when he heard saduo speak it out, but he still tried to keep the surface calm and continued to ask:


    "what about Luo Tianhua and fengchuanzi? Are today''s Dan Fu Zong and Zhen Zong still in Shangyuan Galaxy


    Sado turned his lips and said, "those two men are hanged by the law. I don''t know if Dan Fu Zong and Chen Zong are in the upper yuan system now. If it''s not in the upper metagalaxy, and you haven''t heard of Dan Fu Zong and Zhen Zong in the middle metagalaxy and lower metagalaxy, it will collapse later. I don''t know the extent of the collapse and the place of the fall. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded, put up a finger and said in a soft voice: "the last question, what''s the matter with the devil''s son?"


    Sado looked at Xu Xiang, who was still in a coma, and said, "the son of the devil is born to heaven and earth. It is the gathering of the evil Qi of heaven and earth. He is the devil of the future. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and looked at Xu Xiang beside her. Her heart was heavy. She didn''t know where the relationship between her and Xu Xiang would go in the future?


    "Are you finished?" Said saduo, looking at Xu Ziyan.


    In a trance, Xu Ziyan suddenly wakes up and calms down his mind. She knows that her test is coming. Although she has the devil''s divine sense, if she answers something wrong, she is likely to die. Even though sado was worried about the Lord''s divine sense, he would never want to leave here in his whole life. So he nodded to saduo and said in a soft voice:


    "I''m done. It''s your turn."


    "You really don''t know Luo Tianhua?"


    Xu Ziyan firmly shook his head and said, "I really don''t know."


    "Don''t you know danfuzong?"


    "Never heard of it."


    "But your talisman is very powerful, and it''s very similar to the inheritance of Luo Tianhua."


    Xu Ziyan immediately shook his head and said, "I''m very gifted in talismans and arrays. I realized all this by myself."


    Sado was silent for a moment and said: "well, I also heard that your immortal array is very powerful. You can''t get both the inheritance of Danfu sect and the inheritance of array sect. In this way, you are really gifted in talisman and immortal array. However, it is said that you are also very good at alchemy. If you think about it seriously, you are really like a disciple taught by Luo Tianhua and fengchuanzi. "


    Xu Ziyan''s body immediately broke out in a cold sweat, but he heard Zaduo slowly say: "if I didn''t see Luo Tianhua and fengtiao die, I really doubt that you were taught by them."


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth grinned and said with a dry smile, "magic marshal, you are joking."


    "Ha ha..." Sado laughed and said, "what''s your state of making Fu and arranging arrays now?"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan dare not have the slightest false, immediately said: "I am seven grade immortal Fu master and nine grade immortal array master."


    Sado''s eyes lit up and said, "good! I want to catch Please come here just to let you break the big formation that has trapped our demon holy land. "


    Xu Ziyan''s look became heavy and said: "marshal, I can''t do it in my current state. You have just said that it is a super array... "


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    * (to be continued )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    Xu Ziyan''s face became heavy and said: "marshal, I can''t do it in my current state. You just said it''s a big array of products..."


    "Now it''s the top of the nine grades array, not the top of the nine grades array any more"


    Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile, "that''s not what I can crack now"


    "if I can''t crack it now, I''ll crack it later. I''m optimistic that you will become the top of the nine grades immortal array master and immortal talisman master"


    Xu Ziyan is silent, and saduo is not worried. Anyway, Xu Ziyan is here now Instead, Li changed the topic and asked:


    "Xu Ziyan, how can you be with the devil''s son?"


    "When I was traveling, I found that he had a very difficult life and was isolated by all the monks, so I took him in"


    "then What''s your relationship with the devil? How is the devil now? "


    Xu Ziyan said: "I''m the messenger of the devil, and I''m responsible for reporting what I know to the devil. As for the devil, his old man is healing in a place. It''s inconvenient to tell you without his permission"


    sado''s eyes revealed a little doubt: "how can you be the messenger of the devil?"


    Xu Ziyan did not say a word, immediately sealed all his other attributes, released the dark attribute of Dacheng period, and sado''s look was stunned and said:


    "how can you cultivate the dark attribute to Dacheng state? You are indeed the messenger of the devil "


    your face lightened a lot, and said in a deep voice:" Ziyan, since you are the messenger of the devil, then we are a family. You must help us. You know, this is the holy land of the devil. We are all the people of the devil. All we do is to be the vanguard of the devil after the devil is born


    since we are the leader of the devil Pioneer, now we know the news of the demon master, so we have to do something for the demon master before the demon master is born "


    speaking of this, sado''s eyes radiated a warm light and said:" Ziyan, the holy land of the demon family today is between the upper and lower galaxies. Just now, you asked me why I didn''t leave here alone, and then go to the upper Galaxy through the channel in the middle galaxy Now I tell you, I don''t want to go to Shangyuan Galaxy alone, but want to take the whole magic holy land to Shangyuan Galaxy "


    Xu Ziyan opened his mouth and was shocked by sado''s crazy idea, but sado said calmly:


    " Ziyan, you don''t have to be shocked. We are here to get close to Shangyuan galaxy, as long as you can crack this array, the whole magic holy land will come true At that time, we are the pioneers of the Demon Lord in the Shangyuan galaxy. This is our honor "


    Xu Ziyan is silent again. She knows that she can''t refuse, and if she wants to leave here, she must break the big array. Maybe she can escape by breaking the big array


    shaking her head slightly


    this is the reason If not, even if they can escape, since they can catch themselves once, they can catch themselves for the second time, and once they are caught for the second time, they will not be so polite to themselves as they are now. The only way is to crack the array and send the demon holy land to the Shangyuan galaxy, and they take the opportunity to escape


    they make a decision in their heart, Xu Ziyan raises his head and says in a condensed voice "OK, I promise Marshal magic, but I have a condition"


    "what condition?"


    "Xu Xiang and Xiao Bai want to be with me"


    "Xu Xiang? "Xiaobai?" Saduo''s eyes swept back and forth on Xiaobai and Xuxiang and said, "who is Xuxiang? Who is Xiaobai? "


    Xu Ziyan pointed to Xu Xiang who was still in a coma and said: "he is Xu Xiang"


    then pointed to Xiao Bai and said: "she is Xiao Bai"


    Magic Marshal said decidedly: "Xiao Bai can be with you, but the son of the devil can''t. He must be with me, and I will teach him the skills of the demons"


    as soon as the words of magic Marshal fell, Xu Xiang suddenly burst out a strong breath Ziyan suddenly turns his head and sees Xu Xiang''s breath quickly ascend from luotianxian to daluojinxian, and from daluojinxian to jiutianxuan. At the beginning, the middle, the later, the later peak, and Xianjun''s initial stage, Xu Xiang suddenly opens his eyes, his eyes are as black as ink, and his body jumps up from the chair and flies out of the hall at the same time Outside the main hall, I saw that Xu was standing on a summit. In the air, there was a robbery of clouds.


    Xu purple smoke could not be exclaimed. It was worthy of the aggregation of the essence of heaven and earth. It just broke away from the fetters of the law and broke through to the early stage of Emperor Xian. If it''s a few years later, I''m afraid that Xu''s training will go far beyond


    . In the distance, black hurricanes kept spinning, as if forming a huge cage, trapping the holy land of the demon clan


    the thunder robberies in the sky kept falling, Xu Ziyan''s eyes focused on Xu Xiang in the thunder robberies, and he let go that Xu Xiang''s Noumenon was so strong that it was not much worse than Xu Ziyan''s, and his thunder robberies were obviously not as good as Xu Ziyan''s thunder robberies, so he didn''t have any difficulty in crossing them No pressure


    turn your head and look at the magic Marshal beside you. Seeing his face full of fanaticism, you know that you can''t bring Xu Xiang to you. Since then, she and Xu Xiang have gone to two completely different paths. I don''t know what will happen in the future?Well,


    since Xu Xiang is the son of demons, he should have belonged to the demons, and he has no right to deprive him of the right to return to the demons. As for the future, he should face it.


    Magic Marshal sado looked at Xu Xiang in the robbery and said leisurely, "Ziyan, I heard that when I was fighting with you, did you use the immortal master''s skill, immortal palace seal?"


    Xu Ziyan was silent for a moment, and quickly said: "I once mistakenly entered a space, where the palace was written with a small holy land, where I got the inheritance"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly jumped, and the immortal palace seal was naturally a chaotic inheritance, but she couldn''t say it. She only made it up, but she was also afraid of being seen through by sado, and was very nervous


    in her heart¡° "Little holy land?"


    "Yes," Xu Ziyan nodded: "it has become a ruin, and after I came out from there, the space seemed to be closed, or drifted away, and I never found it again"


    sado took a deep look at Xu Ziyan and said leisurely, "I thought you got the inheritance of Luo Tianhua, but the immortal master taught Luo the seal of the immortal palace "Tianhua"


    Xu Ziyan was in a cold sweat, only shaking his head with a bitter smile, but he didn''t know how to defend himself. Fortunately, sado didn''t say anything. He didn''t know whether he believed Xu Ziyan''s words, or whether he also cared about Xu Ziyan''s lying, or whether he was worried about the devil''s divine sense, or whether everything was waiting for Xu Ziyan to break the big array Saduo takes away, and Xu Xiang is still attached to Xu Ziyan, but Xu Ziyan feels that some inexplicable changes have taken place in him


    Xu Ziyan is free. She can walk around freely in the holy land of the demon clan, but she always follows two fairy kings around her, saying that it''s for her to crack the array faction and listen to her assignment


    there''s no way for Xu Ziyan, she''s in front of two fairy kings The Immortal King''s face takes out the space, takes Xiaobai in, then takes Xiaobai away from the palace, and quietly takes Xiaobai into Ziyan space. She has lost Xu Xiang and doesn''t want Xiaobai to have any accident here


    the two immortal kings have witnessed everything, and there is no change on their faces. They still follow Xu Ziyan and take Xiaobai away After that, Xu Ziyan finally put down her mind and began to understand the formation


    she carefully observed the formation of the formation and calculated the trajectory of its operation. It took her five years to have a basic understanding of the whole formation. The formation was really a combination of array patterns and immortal symbols. It was extremely complicated. Xu Ziyan spent five years to understand the formation as well as the making of symbols Xu Ziyan was arranged in a secret room by sado. Outside the secret room, there were two fairy King guard arrays. One was closed in Ziyan space for five years.


    Xu Ziyan disappeared in the central Galaxy for five years It''s the Xu family, the Chu family, the Yun family, the Jiang family, the Xiang family and the Tianxuan League. But Xu Ziyan completely disappeared like the air. With the passage of five years, people have to admit that Xu Ziyan is likely to die


    but it''s only possible that no family dares to take action against the Xu family, but it''s inevitable that they have some ideas. After all, the Xu family is just a family The family has not yet established its authority in the central galaxy. In the past, its prestige was based on the powerful Xu Ziyan and the legend of the hermit family behind Xu Ziyan.


    however, now that Xu Ziyan is dead, and five years later, no hermit family has emerged for Xu Ziyan, all the families in the central galaxy are ready to move.


    the Xu family is so attractive


    >


    in the past few decades, it has been climbing from a second-class family to a first-class family, with the inheritance of alchemy, amulet and alchemy array, and accumulated huge wealth, which is an irresistible temptation for all the families in the Mesoproterozoic Galaxy


    if the Xu family''s wealth is me?


    If I get the inheritance of the Xu family?


    This idea entered everyone''s dream, and the temptation became more and more intense with the passage of time


    the trial began


    and the unexpected start was not initiated by Tianxuan League, which had the deepest hatred with the Xu family, nor was it the powerful old four level family, not the first-class family, but some second-class families united


    the Xu family still had too much inside information Low, rise too fast, did not form their own prestige, so that some second-class families without xianjunqi dare to unite to test the Xu family


    *


    ask for pink tickets to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to qidinom to vote for recommended tickets and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest power mobile phone user. Please visit mqidinom to read it)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    these families are not unaware that there are xianjunji friars in the Xu family, or that there are no xianjunji friars in their families. But they are seduced into thinking that they can make a profit.


    Their idea is that Xu Ziyan is dead, the Xu family must be in a mess now, and the four old super families and Tianxuan League must be actively preparing to deal with the Xu family, and the Xu family is also nervously guarding against the four super families and Tianxuan League. There may not be enough to guard against them, which gives them a chance.


    Naturally, these second rate families will not provoke the Xu family in Yueji city. They set their eyes on Xinghai. There are 61 planets of the Xu family, and there are extremely rich resources. The resources Xu family got from Xinghai.


    *


    the holy land of Xu family.


    The array in front of Xu Qinyang''s cave is touched. Xu Qinyang slowly opens his eyes, and there is a trace of sadness in his eyes. Xu Ziyan still has no information, and his cultivation is also trapped in the middle of Xianjun period because of the five attributes of Linggen. More importantly, recently, the Xu family has noticed that dozens of second rate families are secretly uniting to deal with the Xu family, and the forces who originally went to the Xu family are also unstable.


    The whole Xu family has signs of disintegration.


    With a slight sigh, he got up to open the array and went outside the cave. A disciple was standing outside the cave. When he saw Xu Qinyang, he quickly saluted and said:


    "young patriarch, patriarch and Saint, please go to the meeting hall."


    Xu Qinyang frowned imperceptibly, with a bad feeling in his heart. As soon as he stepped on the void, he floated up and flew to the holy hall.


    Xu Qinyang landed in a hurry at the door of the meeting hall and walked quickly into the hall. At this time, there were many people in the hall, Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan were in the upper position. In the center of the hall, there is a picture scroll on which the chart of the sea of stars appears.


    Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan see Xu Qinyang come in, just nodded, no words. Xu Qinyang lightened his steps, went to his seat, sat down and looked at the picture scroll in the center.


    In the early days of Xianjun, Xu Tianlang stood in the center of the main hall, and the bearing of the Jade Emperor, once the leader of a country in the lower yuan system, was undoubtedly revealed. Pointing to the stars in the picture, he said:


    "the 61 planets of our Xu family are reasonably distributed, forming a stable alliance. Within the sea of stars, our Xu family has four immortal kings in the early years, and two puppets at the peak of their early years. It can be said that as long as there are no problems in our Xu family. Xinghai will be fine. "


    In today''s Xu family, after the star sea immortal devil war, there are a number of monks with strategic vision. But still no one reached the height of Xu Ziyan and Xu Tianlang. Xu Ziyan founded the Xu family in the vast continent and laid the foundation of the immortal kingdom in the lower yuan galaxy. I don''t know how many crises he has experienced. How many wars. As the leader of the lower yuan galaxy, Sirius Xu led the Xu family to fight. Naturally, the vision is not comparable to those of the Xu family who only know how to practice.


    So. When Xu Tianlang expressed his opinion in a positive tone, the monks in the whole hall were secretly relieved. Xu Zhenshan thought for a moment:


    "Sirius is right, but our Xu family has only four immortals in the 61 planets of Xinghai. Even if we add those two puppets, they are only six immortals. How can we take care of them? If those second rate families find out the details of our Xu family, and then suddenly attack the planet where our Xu family does not have Xianjun. This has a great impact on our Xu family.


    On the one hand, they will take away the resources of that planet, on the other hand, they will give a heavy blow to the reputation of our Xu family. In this way, it will play a chain role, making the family of Mesoproterozoic galaxies feel that our Xu family is not unable to attack. If this kind of thinking is formed, the whole family of Mesoproterozoic system will attack our Xu family, not to mention our Xu family, even any family will perish overnight. "


    In the early days of Xianjun, Xu Tianzhu stood up from his chair and said, "if those second rate families really do this, we Xu family will destroy them all."


    Xu Zhenshan frowned, shook his head and said: "no, according to the investigation, there are more than 50 second rate families in secret alliance. Although the strength of each family is far from our Xu family, if we want to destroy more than 50 families one by one, we Xu family will not have to do anything else in the next few decades. More than 50 families are distributed in the central galaxy This will make our Xu family fall into a long-term clan war.


    Once we fall into a long-term immortal battle, and our opponents are not super families, only those second rate families. Don''t forget that behind us, there are four old super families and Tianxuan League. They have been engaged in the immortal battle for a long time. Not to mention delaying the cultivation of the Xu family friars, causing a lot of consumption, and inevitably showing flaws, which give the old four super families and Tianxuan League opportunities. Once the four old super families and Tianxuan League launch the immortal battle against the Xu family, they will be defeated soon The clan forces that swept the entire Mesoproterozoic Galaxy besieged our Xu family, and the result was unimaginable. "In the early days of Xianjun, Xu Linghou stood up and said, "Holy One, there are defense arrays on every planet in the sea of stars, and there are transmission arrays on every planet. The defensive array can stop the invasion of the second rate families, and the teleportation array can quickly gather monks. Is there nothing wrong with the Xu family? "


    Xu Zhenshan took a look at Xu Linghou, and then at Xu Tianlang, and said, "come on, Sirius."


    "This is what I just said. As long as there are no problems in the Xu family, there will be no problems in the Xu family. But if there''s a problem inside the Xu family, and the Allied forces of those families who have gone to our family and second rate families cooperate with each other inside and outside, destroy the teleportation array and open the defensive array, then the result will be... "


    Xu Linghou was stunned, and then said, "it''s impossible. We Xu family are very kind to those families who come here. As long as they give us 30% of the interests of the Xu family every year, they can get the protection of the Xu family. Where do they look for such good things? Can they still get more benefits after cooperating with those second rate families


    Xu Tianlang said faintly: "as you said just now, they handed over 30% of the benefits to the Xu family in order to get the protection of the Xu family. When they feel that the Xu family has no ability to protect them, there will be another choice. Besides, there are various uncertain factors for a family to betray the Xu family. We Xu family can''t ensure that those families won''t betray us, and sometimes we don''t need the whole family to betray us. As long as a few people are bribed by the coalition forces of the second rate families, we can do things that are too defensive. "


    Xu Zhentian said in a deep voice: "but now we can''t have any surveillance actions against those families who have gone to our home. If we do that, it will chill everyone''s heart. At that time, it''s the time for the Xu family to really judge the public to leave. "


    "Not bad!" Xu Tianlang nodded and said, "that''s what I''m most worried about."


    Inside the hall, there was a moment of silence. Everyone was frowning and thinking about countermeasures. For a long time, Xu Qinyang said in a voice:


    "then we will send an immortal king to guard all the 61 planets. Now our Xu family is not unable to send one."


    Xu Tianlang gently shook his head and said, "there are no more than 100 monks in the Xianjun period of the Xu family. If we send 61 Xianjun to Xinghai, there will be almost no Xianjun in the family. Young clan leader, don''t forget that our Xu family''s business has developed rapidly over the years, and many shops have been set up in the whole Mesoproterozoic galaxy. There are more than ten immortals in our Xu family stationed on various planets. If we send out almost all the Xianjun, we will regret what happens in the clan. "


    The monks in the hall all showed a bitter smile, which made the Xu family very passive, as if they could only wait, and there was no solution at all.


    Xu Zhentian looked up at Xu Tianlang and said in a soft voice: "Sirius, you once defeated such a big immortal kingdom in Xiayuan galaxy. With your jingy ¨¤ n, can''t we Xu family have any other way?"


    Xu Tianlang''s face became heavy and said, "it''s not that there''s no way."


    Xu Zhentian''s eyes are bright. He just wants to ask each other, but he feels his message jade slips vibrate. He quickly takes out the message jade slips and puts them in his ear. When he put down the jade slips, his face became more gloomy, and his tone was endless: "our Xu family''s secret agents just came back. Those second rate families sent several friars to visit the old four super families and Tianxuan League, saying that they wanted to form a bigger alliance against our Xu family."


    There was an uproar in the whole hall. Before, it was said that the immortals of the Xu family were not really nervous. This time, they were really nervous. If this kind of grand alliance is really formed, the Xu family will be really exterminated.


    Many ants bite to death. What''s more, the four old super families and Tianxuan league are not ants, they are colossus.


    Xu Qinyang asked in an urgent voice, "father, did they talk about the four old families and Tianxuan League?"


    "Tianxuan League, Chu family, Yun family and Jiang family have an ambiguous attitude. Only Xiang family has given a clear answer. They agree to form an alliance with the second rate family. At this time, they are negotiating terms with each other."


    Just speaking of this, Xu Zhentian''s message jade slips vibrated again. Xu Zhentian''s face sank like water to open the jade slip. After hearing the report over there, he just put it down, and the jade slip vibrated again. In this way, he vibrated continuously for more than ten times, and Xu Zhentian''s face became more and more gloomy.


    *


    thank you very much for the reward from the students of the post rainy season (200), Hai ~ (¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü) / ~ Lala (100)!


    *


    * (to be continued )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    After the jade slips no longer vibrated, Xu Zhentian sat quietly on the chair. All the monks in the hall looked at each other and looked at Xu Zhentian. For a moment, the atmosphere was very heavy.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    Xu Zhen breathed out a long breath and said in a deep voice: "just now, the family friars who were sitting on various planets sent back the message. Our shops on various planets have received the notice from the owners of various stars. They all ask that the tax paid to them by Xu''s shops should be doubled from now on."


    "It''s a test of our Xu family!" Xu Zhenshan said with a tight frown.


    "Not bad!" Xu Zhentian also frowned and said, "if we agree, it will prove that our Xu family is guilty, and they will encroach on the shops opened by our Xu family in their next step. If we don''t agree, they will either attack our Xu''s shop or expel our Xu''s shop to further test our Xu''s. No matter what strategy our Xu family adopts, it will further worsen the situation of our Xu family. "


    Xu Qinyang said anxiously: "the front is attacked by the Xiang family and the second rate family alliance, and the side is forced by various star owners to our Xu family shop. If this matter is not handled properly, the Xu family will be in turmoil and out of control."


    "What''s the trend of Xinghai, a hermit planet?" Xu Zhenshan asked softly.


    Xu Zhentian said with a bitter smile: "they put themselves on a detached w ¨¨ izhi and claimed that they would not participate in any affairs of the mesogalaxy. However, they began to sell a large number of elixirs and tools, and threatened to welcome any planet in the sea of stars to join them, and their seclusion family would provide security. "


    "Fart!" Several irascible pulse masters could not help but scold.


    Ximen Guyan once founded Tianyu city with a broad vision. At this time, the bad feeling in my heart became stronger and stronger, and I said anxiously:


    "patriarch, it seems that a huge net has been formed to our Xu family. However, this invisible giant network has not been formed intentionally, it is formed automatically by the actions of all parties alone. Once this automatic formation becomes a conscious promotion, the Xu family will be in danger! "


    There is a tense atmosphere in the hall. At this time, everyone thinks of Xu Ziyan. In the past, although they had great respect for Xu Ziyan, they did not realize that Xu Ziyan''s prestige could equal the whole family. Now, as soon as Xu Ziyan died, the Xu family immediately faced the trend of being surrounded and killed.


    All of a sudden, there was a voice in the hall: "the saint is not dead!"


    People''s eyes suddenly toward the source of the voice, a pair of eyes are staring at tuoxing mang. Xu Qinyang stood up excitedly and asked:


    "did you say Ziyan was not dead?"


    Tuo xingmang stood up from his chair and said firmly, "although I don''t know where the saint is now, she is definitely not dead."


    "How do you know?"


    Tuo xingmang pondered for a while and said: "I have a connection with Shengzu in soul for some reason, if she dies. I will know for sure. "


    Xu shook his eyes and said: "elder Tuo, can you contact Ziyan through your soul?"


    Tuo xingmang shook his head and said: "originally, she should be able to be contacted as long as she is still in the middle galaxy. But now I can''t get in touch with him, but I feel that his life is not in danger. "


    Xu Zhentian was shocked and stammered for a long time: "you mean Purple smoke Now it''s not in the middle Galaxy? "


    "I don''t know!" Tuo xingmang said depressingly: "anyway, I know that the saint is not dead."


    The atmosphere in the hall eased. Xu Zhentian''s thinking again concentrated, suddenly thought of Xu Tianlang. He quickly asked:


    "Sirius. You just said there was a way. What is the way


    People look a Leng, this just remember what Xu Tianlang said just now, but was interrupted by the continuous information. At this time, everyone''s eyes are focused on Xu Tianlang.


    Xu Tianlang didn''t make a sound just now. He was digesting the new news Xu Zhentian just said. At this time, a firm color appeared in his eyes:


    "no matter what happened to Ziyan or not. We can''t place all our hopes on Ziyan. Once the families of the Mesoproterozoic galaxy are united, the return of Ziyan will not help. Therefore, we must control the situation within a certain range. "


    Xu Tianlang stopped for a moment, and saw that all the friars were absorbed. Then he continued: "let''s analyze that now the Xu family is threatened by four aspects. First, Xiang family and second rate family alliance. Xiang family wants to kill the Xu family and replace w ¨¨ izhi of the Xu super family. Although their Xiang family is declining, their strength can not be underestimated. This is the first and most important aspect that we Xu family need to face.


    The second is the action of the star owners against our Xu shop. We Xu family must curb this trend, otherwise once it spreads, it will become a prairie fire.


    Third, the Tianxuan League, the Chu family, the Yun family and the Jiang family are ambiguous forces. They may not take action, they may give the Xu family a fatal blow, which depends on the performance of our Xu family.Fourth, the hermit family. They should not be directly involved in the affairs of the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. It is secondary for them to provide Xianfu Xiandan Xianqi array. The main thing is their temptation to those families who have gone to our Xu family. If our Xu family shows a decline, those families who went to our Xu family before may turn to the hermit families in Xinghai, and the Xu family will collapse from the inside.


    We can''t go to war in four aspects at the same time. That will not only make us weak, but also make the whole mesogalaxy form an alliance. But we can''t do without fighting. We have to show the strength of the Xu family, so that all forces in the central galaxy can have some scruples about our Xu family and maintain the balance before each other.


    Therefore, we Xu family must fight, but we must fight with knowledge. We should not only make the major forces in the Mesoproterozoic system have scruples against us, but also not form a deadly feud with them. "


    Xu Zhentian pondered thoughtfully for a while and said, "what do you mean is that we should not only become famous in the first World War, but also leave room?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Tianlang nodded and said.


    "What''s the plan for?" Xu Zhentian''s eyes were burning with light at Xu Tianlang.


    "First, we can''t offend the hermit family. We can only turn a blind eye to the little actions of the hermit family. As long as our Xu family shows the strength to protect those families who go to our Xu family, they will not go to the hermit family. After all, the hermit family will not give them so many benefits.


    Second, avoid confrontation with Tianxuan League, Chu family, Yun family and Jiang family.


    Third, the Xu family''s shops on various planets are temporarily delaying.


    The fourth is to crack down on Xiang family and second rate family alliance, as long as we hit Xiang family and second rate family alliance hard. The second and third difficulties will be solved. Tianxuan League, Chu family, Yun family and Jiang family will become more cautious, and star owners will be more cautious when facing Xu family''s shops. The crisis of the Xu family will be solved temporarily. "


    Xu Zhentian said thoughtfully: "take the strategy of ignoring the hermit family, take the strategy of avoiding the Tianxuan League, Chu family, Yun family and Jiang family, take the strategy of delaying the star owners, and spare no effort to attack the Xiang family and the second rate family alliance, so as to make Tianxuan League, the old super family and the star owners have scruples about the Xu family.


    Good, good! " Xu shook his hand and said, "after that, we Xu family will contact Chu family, Yun family and Jiang family separately. Even if we give up part of our interests and form an alliance with them, Xu family will have no worries any more."


    Xu Tianlang frowned slightly and said, "patriarch, at this time, we must be tough. We must not give up our interests to Chu family, Yun family and Jiang family. That will show our weakness and arouse their greed for Xu family."


    Xu Zhentian waved his hand and said, "Sirius, you worry too much. If we can get some profits without going to war, the three super families will not refuse the goodwill released by our Xu family. I''m not as strategic as you in war. Family communication is my strong point. Let''s study the action plan for Xiang family and second rate family alliance. "


    Xu Zhentian sat up straight, looked at Xu Tianlang with bright eyes and said, "Sirius, things have come back to the origin. How do we guard against Xiang family and second rate family alliance? There are countless dangerous factors here. We can''t prevent them. If we neglect them a little, we will lose everything. "


    Xu Tianlang said with a smile: "we don''t want to defend. How can we defend thieves for thousands of days? How can we prevent 61 planets? So we have to take the initiative. "


    "Take the initiative?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Tianlang calmly said: "they attack us, we are really hard to defend. But if we want to attack them, they will die.


    Since we don''t know which planet they will take action against, we simply don''t know. More than 50 families of them will gather together before they take action. Such a great momentum can not be hidden. And they don''t hide. They will never think that under such circumstances, our Xu family will take the initiative to attack. "


    "Yes Xu Zhentian suddenly said: "don''t mention them, even we didn''t expect to take the initiative before Sirius put forward the attack. All we think about is how to defend. "


    "Not bad!" Xu continued: "both of us have subconsciously ignored the Xu family''s strategy of taking the initiative. However, this is the best strategy for the Xu family at present. It''s not difficult to find out where they gather. For example, their second-class family alliance will gather to hold an oath meeting before departure. It''s the best time for us Xu family to annihilate them. "


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    * (to be continued )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    "however, if we have a large-scale operation in the Xu family, it is bound to alarm them..." Xu Zhenshan said anxiously.


    "Never mind!" Xu Qinyang said faintly: "I have the heaven and earth ball given to me by Ziyan. I can put in the family friars, not to mention thousands of family disciples, but it''s no problem to put in the whole family."


    "Now there is only one problem left!" Xu Tianlang said: "that''s where Xiang family and second rate family coalition forces gather. We need to know in advance. Otherwise, we won''t get the news until they have started the party, and they have left until we get there. "


    Xu Qinyang slightly thought about the cableway: "I think they will gather near the sea of stars or in a deserted planet within the sea of stars. After all, after they gather there for a short time, they will quickly separate and disappear by using the complex terrain of the star sea fog ruins, so that we can no longer find their trace, and then they suddenly gather and appear on a certain planet of our Xu family. "


    "Not bad!" Xu Tianlang nodded and agreed: "the most likely place for them to gather is in the sea of stars, otherwise they will gather in other places and show clues. Therefore, I think the family should immediately select the monks to fight, and then let the young clan leader lead them to Xinghai to hide in advance, waiting for the accurate information of their gathering, and carry out a killing operation against them. "


    *


    three months later.


    A desolate planet in the depths of the sea of stars is enveloped by the fog of the sea of stars, but at this time, a fairy boat keeps coming into the planet.


    Xiang family and 57 second rate families gather here. They will pledge their vows here, and then deploy unified operations to attack Xu family.


    At this time, Xiang Mou, the head of Xiang family, was standing in the cloud with 20 immortal kings. On the clouds behind them stood 57 second rate clan leaders, and around them stood hundreds of thousands of monks, with white clouds covering the sky.


    Xiang Mou''s cloud is floating on the top, and he is full of ambition and looks around at hundreds of thousands of monks. "Fellow members, the Xu family was a second-class family like you a few decades ago, and its strength was not as strong as most of you.


    Why?


    Why did the Xu family become a super family in just a few decades? It''s because they got the ancient inheritance, the ancient inheritance of alchemy, talisman and array.


    The previous legend about Xu Ziyan''s hidden family is a lie. Five years ago, Xu Ziyan had an accident. Where is the hidden family behind her?


    Five years later, where is the hermit family behind her?


    This fully proves that it is a lie. But what does the lie tell us? It tells us that all of the Xu family''s sudden possession of the ability of alchemy, talismans and alchemy array must have been inherited from ancient times. This kind of inheritance should not belong to the Xu family, but should belong to the whole Mesoproterozoic galaxy and all the people who cultivate immortals. However, the Xu family dominates the inheritance. You say, "can we promise?"


    "No!" The voices of hundreds of thousands of friars vibrated in the air. The clouds surged.


    "The Xu family has accumulated a lot of wealth in just a few decades by using the inheritance they have received. If their Xu family had made the inheritance of ancient relics public, the wealth would not belong to their Xu family, but to all of us. It was the Xu family that took away the wealth that originally belonged to us. We should take back the wealth that belonged to us! "


    "Take back our wealth!"


    "Take back our wealth!"


    The whole space rang out a hoarse cry, and each monk''s face was deformed by excitement. There was a twinkle of excitement and greed in his eyes.


    Xiang Mou excitedly spread out his arms and yelled: "we want to let the Xu family..."


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh"


    behind hundreds of thousands of monks, the thick clouds were suddenly broken open, revealing three huge flags. It''s a three sided seven grade flag. Three huge flags fluttered in the wind, breaking through the clouds, revealing their true colors.


    Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang quietly set up a huge Sancai array with seven grades of earth banners, which enveloped hundreds of thousands of monks.


    The three people all have the attribute of earth in their bodies, which gives full play to the power of the earth immortal. Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan are the peak of Xianjun''s middle period, and they are also the spiritual root of three attributes. The Xianyuan power contained in their bodies is several times more than that of ordinary monks, and their combat power is equivalent to that of Xianjun''s later period. Although Xu Qinyang was only in the middle of Xianjun period, he was a spiritual root with five attributes, and his fighting power was more outstanding, which was also equivalent to the later period of Xianjun period.


    In this way, the three great friars, who were equivalent to the power of Xianjun''s later period, together supported the earth array, and immediately trapped hundreds of thousands of friars in the array.


    Hundreds of thousands of friars immediately had a commotion. Xiang Mou was only shocked by the earthquake for a short time, and then he calmed down. And there was a hint of irony in the corner of his mouth.


    Even if Xu shook the sky, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang''s fighting power is equivalent to that of Xianjun, what about the later period? What if they set up a seven grade array? There are only three of them. What about here?There are hundreds of thousands of monks here!


    Hundreds of thousands of friars can destroy this array even with violence!


    Suddenly, Xiang Mou''s face changed and became extremely shocked. I saw a ball floating out of Xu Ziyan''s body, which was Xu Qinyang''s heaven and earth ball. The sphere magnified rapidly in the air, and then opened countless gates on the sphere. Just in an instant, 72 immortal kings rushed out of the innumerable gates. Behind Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang, they sat on their knees with 24 immortal kings, and laid three twelve images. Each hand pulls out the shadow of the road, and countless Dixian Jue hum to Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the light of Sancai earth series array suddenly soared, and its power soared to the power of immortal array in the early stage of eight grades.


    Xiang Mou''s face was frightened, and hundreds of thousands of monks began to panic. Xiang Mou immediately cried out:


    "don''t panic, we can break the battle by focusing on the cultivation of all the monks, and everyone will listen to my command..."


    Xiang Mou''s neck seemed to be suddenly strangled, and his voice stopped suddenly. He looked out of the array with fear in his eyes.


    From the numerous portals above the sphere, after the 72 immortals appeared, the dense nine heaven Xuanxian monks poured out. As soon as these monks came out of the universe, they were like countless drills everywhere. They were very familiar with laying a new circle of twelve elephants array behind the 72 immortal kings.


    "Come on! Come on Xiang Mou suddenly responded and cried out anxiously: "attack this big array quickly!"


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    hundreds of thousands of monks responded to the attack, but they did not have a unified command in the confusion. All the forces were not concentrated in one place, but the attacks of hundreds of thousands of monks were scattered and could not achieve the best effect. However, even so, the power also made the array shake and loosen. That is to say, the immortal weapons used in the array are of seven grades. All the monks who set up the array are immortal kings. A total of seventy-five immortal kings even suppressed the attack of hundreds of thousands of monks through three banners.


    With the constant appearance of monks from the heaven and earth, they skillfully set up the twelve elephants array, and each figure hovered in the air, which was the figure of tens of thousands of Xu family disciples.


    This time, the Xu family made a lot of money. They not only brought nearly all the Xianjun, but also 50000 family disciples. At this time, tens of thousands of disciples circled in the air, played the immortal formula with both hands, and dropped w ¨¨ izhi, who should be in the twelve elephants array. After seventy-two immortal kings, they formed a circle of twelve elephants array.


    The power of the grand array increased sharply. With the Xu family''s disciples constantly laying out the twelve elephant grand array, a series of immortal formulas were played out from tens of thousands of decorated hands and condensed in the air. They were led by Xu Zhenshan, Xu Qinyang and Xu Zhentian, and injected into three banners. The power of the grand array climbed all the way to the mid-term, mid-term peak, late-term peak of the eighth grade.


    The three huge banners radiate light. The banners flutter. The immortal formula injected into the Taoist banners turns into a complex array of patterns. With the development of the banners, they spray out and merge into the large array light shield. With the development of the banners, the array patterns in the large array light shield become more and more dense, and are rapidly masking the light shield.


    The big array is stable, and the bombardment of hundreds of thousands of monks in the big array can only make the big array shake slightly.


    Dense array patterns gradually blocked the vision of the monks in the big array, and the complex and mysterious array patterns filled their vision. Xiang Mou''s face showed a trace of despair when the array pattern covered the last gap.


    He knew that he had been deceived and that he had underestimated the Xu family.


    At this time, he had understood that the Xu family had deliberately made themselves and other families gather here. The Xu family had already known everything, and almost went out to fight here to destroy themselves and others.


    It''s not that he didn''t think of this possibility before, but he was rejected instantly.


    How is that possible?


    Does the Xu family dare?


    Even if the Xu family dare, they will not know what happened when the Xu family came out? At that time, he could ambush the Xu family and make it impossible for the Xu family to come.


    However, when he saw the ball for the first time, his self-confidence was broken like a fragile autumn leaf. It turns out that the Xu family has a legendary space immortal. No wonder they have no idea about the actions of the Xu family.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the whole large array mask is filled with complicated and mysterious immortal texts, and the complicated and mysterious patterns begin to condense the forces between heaven and earth. In an instant, countless light spots are condensed on the whole large array mask, and then those light spots are transformed into beams, which crisscross, and the space in the whole array is filled with beams, under the sudden attack, Tens of thousands of friars were shot to pieces, blood was scattered all over the sky, and the space was filled with shrill wails.


    *


    thank you very much for the reward from the students of post rainy season (200), mengdiebaoyu (100), cheeZe (100) and nanazm (100)!*


    * (to be continued )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    three banners soared into the sky and fluttered in the wind.


    In the great array.


    All the friars either opened the gas shield, or opened the immortal defense device, or released the immortal defense talisman. All of a sudden, their bodies were emitting various colors of light to resist the shooting of light beams.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    the defensive gas hood held up by the monk with low accomplishments was instantly broken by the light beam. The rays of light shot out countless blood holes on the monks.


    "Poof ~ ~ poof ~ ~ poof ~ ~"


    the whole body was shot into a hornet''s nest in an instant, just like a blood sac was punctured into countless holes, and the blood spurted out.


    The friars who are not good at releasing the immortal talismans and the friars who are not good at using the immortal utensils are also smashed by the light beam, and their bodies are crushed by countless light beams.


    Only those friars with higher accomplishments, or with higher rank of immortal talismans and utensils, can support themselves in the great array. One by one, friars are falling rapidly, and the number of hundreds of thousands of friars is rapidly decreasing. For a moment, hundreds of thousands of monks were enveloped in a miserable atmosphere.


    Xiang Mou felt the approaching of death, and cried: "all people listen to my command and bombard a place. Gather all of our strength to attack in one direction, and gather all of our accomplishments to make a gap in this array. "


    Words fall, Xiang Mou took the lead to cut a sword toward a point in the big array. Under his leadership, those friars who can still spare the strength to attack one after another attack fiercely toward Xiang Mou''s point. The roar of the whole formation was heard all the time.


    Xu shook the corner of the sky''s mouth across a trace of sarcasm, raised his voice to shout: "three just rotate!"


    Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang speed up their hands. Their forefinger vibrates and they pinch the complicated and complicated formula. They follow their movements. In front of them appeared a very mysterious pattern.


    Three people at the same time anti palm three patterns into the flag in front of them.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the whole light shield actually releases light as if it were real. It gives people the impression that it is no longer a light shield, but a solid, like a huge golden bell on the ground.


    In the distant clouds, countless shocked eyes looked at the battlefield.


    It''s not only Xujia who pays attention to Xiangjia and the second rate alliance, but also the whole Mesoproterozoic galaxy. Hidden family, super family, first class family


    At this time, these people were shocked by the grand scene. They were shocked that the Xu family really dared to take the initiative. They shocked the Xu family that they really had the ability to destroy the Xiang family and the second rate family alliance. They shocked the Xu family that they had a space artifact to encircle and suppress the Xiang family and the second rate family alliance quietly.


    Before that, no one in the whole Mesoproterozoic galaxy had found any trace of the Xu family''s action. They were shocked by the great efforts of the Xu family. In order to keep secret, the Xu family did not use any of the monks who defected to them. All of them are real Xu family disciples. Seventy five immortals, fifty thousand friars. It''s almost all the elite of the Xu family. If this operation fails. It was a devastating blow to the Xu family, which had to make these monks praise the determination, courage and great skill of the Xu family.


    Praise to praise, they originally came here task is to explore Xiang family and second rate family alliance action result, did not expect Xu family but gave them a big surprise. therefore. These people take out the jade slips one after another to report what happened here to their families in detail.


    A piece of news spread to a family, a family can not help shocked. However, after the shock, many families are ecstatic. Especially Tianxuan League. Chu family, Yun family and Jiang family.


    The biggest difficulty in attacking the Xu family is the Xu family''s clan protection array. They don''t have immortal array masters of that level. If they want to break the array, they can only rely on violence.


    It''s not impossible to break through the array by violence, or it takes more time to gather all the monks of Xianjun period in the family together to attack the array. That is to say, it takes more than a month to break through the array. But will the Xu family honestly watch them break through the violence?


    The Xu family also has immortal kings, and many of them. There is no need for the Immortal King of the Xu family to come out and fight with them. He just needs to come out from time to time to disturb them and stop them from bombarding them continuously. As long as their attack is interrupted for a while, the formation will recover automatically. Therefore, violence is only feasible in theory, but not in practice. Therefore, the attitude of Tianxuan League, Yun family, Chu family and Jiang family has been ambiguous, and no action has been taken against Xu family. Unless all the Xianjun of several super forces join hands to attack the Xu family''s huzu formation, they will soon defeat the Xu family''s huzu formation.


    But now it''s different.


    Almost all the elite of the Xu family come out of the nest. If the elite of the Xu family can be eliminated, the Xu family will become an empty shell, and they can go to the Xu family to break out violently, because the Xu family will no longer have the ability to interfere with them.


    I''m excited!It''s really exciting!


    At this time, they had a voice in their heart shouting: "the Xu family is looking for death in this action. The Xu family is too reckless!"


    Tianxuan League was the first to respond. Xu Liangtian personally led eight Xianjun''s men and fifty thousand friars to fly to the barren planet.


    This is an opportunity, an opportunity to completely wipe out the Xu family, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Because the elite of the Xu family want to control the battle, it is a passive situation.


    If the Xu family wants to fight back against the Tianxuan League, it is bound to disperse the big formation. Hundreds of thousands of people in the big formation will fight back against the Xu family and form a situation of internal and external attack with the Tianxuan League. Although there are few Xianjun in Tianxuan League, Xu Liangtian is the peak of Xianjun''s later period, and the number exceeds that of Xu family. Most importantly, Xu believes that the Chu family, the Yun family and the Jiang family will not miss this opportunity. At that time, the Xu family will be at a complete disadvantage in terms of both the overall number and the number of Xianjun.


    Sure enough, just as Xu Liangtian expected, the cloud family went out. The Xu family has been promoted so fast that it has formed an impact on the old super families like the cloud family. Cloudleopard can''t watch the impact of the Xu family turn into a threat to them.


    In the past, the Xu family had Xu Ziyan who they couldn''t figure out. Now Xu Ziyan is dead. And the Xu family committed suicide. How can clouded leopard give up the opportunity to nip the threat in the bud?


    So he went out with fifty immortal kings and fifty thousand friars.


    The Jiang family also sent out. Jiang Zixiong personally led 50 immortal kings and 50000 monks.


    Chu family.


    In the meeting hall.


    More than 100 Xianjun gathered together. At this time, they all looked at the patriarch Chu Yundong, waiting for Chu Yundong to give orders.


    Chu Yundong sat on his head, frowning, his eyes full of hesitation.


    "Patriarch, give the order!" An elder said excitedly.


    "Yes! Patriarch, this is a rare opportunity. The Yun family, the Jiang family and the Tianxuan League have all been mobilized. In addition, Xiang family, who is fighting with Xu family at this time, all the super forces are out. The collapse of the Xu family is inevitable. The Xu family is a piece of fat meat. We Chu family can''t just give up. "


    "Patriarch, give the order!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yundong is still sitting on the chair thinking steadily. Mr. Yangqin and Lingbo, the disciples of the hermit family behind Xu Ziyan, have seen them in person. He believes that Xu Ziyan has the support of the hermit family behind him.


    His thinking is different from others.


    Others think that after Xu Ziyan died, he did not see the hermit family. I didn''t even see the message that the hermit family was looking for Xu Ziyan. So the rumor that they judged that Xu Ziyan was related to the hermit family was a rumor. But Chu Yundong doesn''t think so. His thinking is backward. He thinks that the reason why the hermit family did not appear is that Xu Ziyan may not have died at all.


    Xu Ziyan has only disappeared for five years. You should know that Xu Ziyan disappeared for 15 years before, and then it reappeared? And it was the cultivation of Xianjun in the middle period.


    The reason why she thinks that Xu Ziyan is not dead is because she is afraid of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s performance is too evil, and his performance in the small world competition shocked him. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan shook the peak of Xianjun''s later period with a peak of Xianjun''s early period. Now she is in the middle of Xianjun''s period. Will she die so easily?


    If Xu Ziyan didn''t die. But the Xu family has been strangled by itself and other super families. When Xu Ziyan comes back, what will be the outcome?


    Without the family drag Xu Ziyan will be more terrible, she has no scruples, who can resist Xu Ziyan''s revenge?


    If When Xu Ziyan came back again, her accomplishments improved again, reaching the late Xianjun period. Who else would be her opponent in the middle yuan system?


    No way!


    We Chu family can''t fall into this quagmire. Chu Yundong finally made a decision in his heart. He opened his eyes slightly and said faintly:


    "what to do."


    "Patriarch..."


    Those elders also want to argue, Chu cloud move double eyes a stare, immortal gentleman later peak momentum burst out. He exclaimed:


    "shut up, please remember that Xu Ziyan half sold and half gave 20 stars to our Chu family. We Chu family can''t just throw away this friendship. In the dangerous situation of Xu family, we Chu Yundong can''t do it, and we don''t allow any of Xu family''s disciples to do it. If anyone dares to violate Yin and Yang, the clan rules of Chu family are not for you to see. Let''s go down! "


    A group of immortals reluctantly left the meeting hall, and Chu Yunfei stayed. After everyone left, he whispered:


    "big brother..."


    Chu Yun looked at him and lowered his voice and asked, "Yunfei, to be honest, do you think Xu Ziyan is really dead?"


    Chu Yunfei looked stunned, then gently shook his head and said, "I don''t believe she''s dead."


    "That''s it!" Chu Yundong closes his eyes wearily.*


    recommend a book for friends:


    Title: [Yiling Xiuxian Ji]


    Author: light moon


    Book Number: 2132875,


    Introduction: Yiling is not afraid of Xiuxian all the way! (warm and slightly sweet, like a wisp of tea fragrance, not thick, light, like, come and have a look! £©


    *


    * (to be continued )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    Thank you very much for the reward of tuyishui (588) and forever after rainy season (200)!


    *


    on the barren planet, all the Xu family disciples, including Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang, were pale at this time, but the wailing within the array was gradually decreasing, and the power to attack the array was also gradually weakening. (e-book download)


    this time, Xiang family and more than five second-class families joined forces, each family sent out 10000 elite friars, a total of more than 500000 friars, it can be said that the momentum is huge and the ambition is to win. But at this time, there were only less than 100000 monks left in the great array, and the number was constantly decreasing.


    The clouds were broken, and the teams of Tianxuan League, Yun family and Jiang family had joined up. The distance from the barren planet was getting closer and closer, and the murderous spirit of more than 100000 monks was reaching the sky.


    Xiang Mou in the big array has begun to despair. Although the 20 immortal kings of their Xiang family have not died, the number of monks in the big array is less than 30000 now, and this operation has been defeated. He knew that with the passage of time, the monks of their Xiang family would eventually die in this big battle.


    His eyes have been a little crazy, constantly releasing his strongest magic.


    Outside the array, Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang''s faces changed at the same time, and their eyes looked in the same direction. Seeing the dense friars, like a cloud covering the sky, was coming towards them.


    "Here they are at last!"


    Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang reluctantly look at the big array. Xu Zhentian shouts:


    "close up!"


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the heaven and earth ball, which has been suspended in the air, suddenly releases ten thousand rays, which shine on the decorated bodies of Xu family with the rapid rotation of the heaven and earth ball.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh"


    as long as the Xu family friar was illuminated by the light beam, his body immediately disappeared and was sucked into the circle of heaven and earth. In the blink of an eye, the speed of ten thousand light sucked all the Xu family friars into the universe except Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang.


    Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang suddenly rushed up from the ground toward the air, and the three flags shrank sharply. The battle broke up. Three flags were put away by Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang.


    Xiang Mou and other friars in the big array were stunned. They didn''t know what had happened. But soon they found the team of Tianxuan League, Yun family and Jiang family. Xiang Mou was overjoyed in his heart, and his anger of revenge rose abruptly in his heart. Looking up at Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang gave a fierce drink:


    "kill!"


    "Kill


    In the distance of Xu Liangtian, clouded leopard and Jiang Zixiong also saw what happened to the Xu family, and their eyes looking at the heaven and earth ball in the air were full of greed. Facing the air, only three people left in the Xu family hid and killed the past.


    They were unprepared. There were only three monks in front of them, but they had more than a hundred immortal kings. Even one finger of one person will crush the other to death.


    At this time, their eyes are no longer on Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang, but greedily on the sky.


    Suddenly, their eyes were just in a daze, and a fairy boat flew out of the universe. The fairy boat zoomed in in the air, covering several miles. It was the famous war castle of the Xu family.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    the ball of heaven and earth shrinks rapidly and hides in Xu Qinyang''s body.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh"


    the bodies of Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang disappeared in the war castle.


    The huge war Castle collides with Tianxuan League, Yun family and Jiang family. As the hull spun, rows of dense runes broke out.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the huge war Castle rushes into the ranks of Tianxuan League, Yun family and Jiang family. All the way, countless friars were smashed by the war castle in an instant.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    ten thousand Rune cannons fire at the same time, ten thousand to thick beams of light illuminate the whole sky, and countless friars are blasted into powder before they have time to wail. Among them, there are several immortal kings.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~" the castle of war was bursting with flames and wailing all around.


    In Tianxuan League. The cloud family and the Jiang family friars were in a panic, and the war Castle killed one of them. Violent crush in the past, out of the siege, toward the sea of stars belongs to the Xu family''s nearest planet, the star of Haiwen.


    "Get on the fairy boat and blow down the castle of war."


    Xu Liangtian, clouded leopard and Jiang Zixiong, with red eyes, yelled. This time, although they did not use the Xinghai fleet of their respective families, because this is a battle between the elite of each family, the role of Xianzhou is not big. But even so, the three families together also sacrificed more than 10000 immortal boats. All the monks went into the immortal boats one after another and chased the war castle. At the same time, they released Rune guns to bombard the war Castle madly.


    The speed of the war castle is its short board. Soon it was overtaken by more than 10000 fairies and submerged in the artillery fire. The defense shield on the war Castle kept shaking and was under severe bombardment. And the war castle is too big to be hit easily.However, the war Castle does not just run away. Its Rune gun has more power and fire than those fairy boats. Therefore, its lethality to more than 10000 immortal boats is also huge.


    The Xu family wants to enter the planet before the war castle is completely destroyed, while Tianxuan League and other immortal boats want to destroy the war castle before it enters the planet.


    At this time, both sides were red eyed and did not care about their own damage. They just tried their best to escape and catch up with each other. The two sides were bombarded by Rune cannons, which evaporated all the water vapor in the sea of stars.


    Three days later.


    The war castle has become dilapidated, the defense shield has been smashed, the Xu family friars on the war castle are hiding in the hull, and the whole war castle has gone out to the edge of collapse.


    Xu Qinyang stood in the control room of the war castle, looking at the war castle. Finally, he clenched his teeth and gave the order tearfully.


    Four hundred small fairy boats suddenly flew out of the castle of war, drew a bright white line in the air, and flew rapidly towards the star.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the war castle that was detonated by the self exploding device burst into pieces, and the self exploding power raised a huge mushroom cloud, and the fragments of the war Castle smashed more than a thousand immortal boats in an instant. The huge mushroom cloud cut off the pursuers and forced them to bypass the huge mushroom cloud in two ways.


    But. When they bypassed the mushroom cloud, the Xu family''s 400 small fairy boats had disappeared. The 400 immortal boats were originally good at speed, and now they were fast approaching the star.


    In the air.


    Xu Liangtian, yunbao, Jiang Zixiong and Xiang Mou get together, and the four decide the plan after a little discussion. Because at this time, the Tianxuan League, the Yun family, the Jiang family and the Xiang family had already started fighting against the Xu family, and they had to guard against it. Jue can''t give up on the Xu family.


    According to the direction of the Xu family''s escape, they have determined that they are going to the nearest star, Haiwen. The four men immediately summoned the friars of their respective families by summoning jade slips. After that, they led the existing friars to the star.


    Two hours later, they came to the star of haven. But he didn''t launch an immediate attack on the star, just put on a position. Then more than a hundred celestial kings sat in the air leaning on the clouds and turned the clouds into cloud tables with Celestial Art. Take out the jug and the jade cup and drink lightly. But they sent the friars to fight against the Xu family in turn.


    They expected that the Xu family would not dare to send friars to fight, because they had Xu Liangtian on their side, and no friars in the Xu family were Xu Liangtian''s opponents. We are not afraid of mass war. The number of Xianjun here far exceeds that of xujiaxianjun.


    They don''t worry about the withdrawal of the elite of the Xu family. If the Xu family runs away in a panic under the pressure of their army, the monks on the planet Haiwen will lose confidence in the Xu family. At that time, I''m afraid they won''t have to attack them, and the families on the planet Haiwen who defected to the Xu family will surrender.


    It''s in the conference hall of haven.


    The senior members of the Xu family sat there with a heavy face. Hua Lianmian, the family in charge of Haiwen star, is also sitting at the bottom of the hall, looking anxiously at Xu Zhentian. He was very afraid that the elite of the Xu family would withdraw, so how could the remaining Hua family resist the attack of those super families?


    Surrender?


    Hua Lianmian is really unwilling to surrender. Over the years, her family has been very happy in the Xu family and has made huge profits. Once she surrendered, she would never get as much profit as she does now, and she would never be as happy as she is now.


    Xu Zhentian saw the worry between the continuous eyebrows of the flower, and said in a voice: "the flower clan leader. You have to be prepared. This is a very important thing for your flower family. I don''t want to talk in secret. Put everything on the table.


    Now the Tianxuan League, the Yun family, the Jiang family and the Xiang family outside didn''t start to attack, they just called out. But that doesn''t mean they''ll never attack. The reason why they haven''t started to attack is that they are waiting for the monks of their family to come.


    Today''s situation is irreparable. The wars between Xu family and Tianxuan League, Yun family, Jiang family and Xiang family are inevitable. When the friars of their four families arrive, they will launch a general attack on haven. And this is just the beginning of the war. I don''t know how long the war will last. The end is either the destruction of the Xu family or the destruction of the four families.


    However, this star is bound to fail. It''s impossible for the Xu family to fight with the four super forces here. The plan in my heart is to withdraw to the next planet when we can''t defend here after consuming a certain strength of the other party. "


    Speaking of this, Xu Zhentian''s eyes flashed a fierce color and said: "I want to let the family besieging our Xu family die half after the Xu family has completely lost 60 stars in Xinghai. So... "


    Xu Zhentian''s look became serious and said to Hua Lianmian seriously: "so, you have to make a choice. First, you should still stand with our Xu family. In this case, you will immediately move your family to Yueji City, and the elite friars of the family will fight with our Xu family. If we Xu family to the day of destruction, you flower family will also perish. If you want to leave the Xu family, we Xu family will not embarrass you. Your flower family immediately withdrew from haiwenxing, and we have nothing to do with each other since then. "*


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *¡¤


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    Hua Lianmian was deeply in thought. After a long time, she raised her head and asked, "clan leader Xu, do you think those super forces will gradually encroach on Xinghai planet instead of concentrating on attacking Yueji city?"


    Xu Zhen was stunned, and his eyebrows could not help showing worry. He really didn''t think of this. If the Tianxuan League, the Yun family, the Jiang family and the Xiang family go straight to Yueji city to attack the clan land of the Xu family, what can they do? His face became anxious and his heart became agitated. All the monks of the Xu family in the main hall changed greatly and were at a loss.


    "No!"


    A firm voice rang out in the hall, and people''s eyes were all focused on the man. When they saw that it was Xu Tianlang who was talking, they seemed to have a backbone, and all of them showed their hopeful eyes. Xu Zhentian asked anxiously:


    "Sirius, what do you think?"


    Xu Tianlang stood up from his chair and said calmly: "now our Xu family is not a soft persimmon that can be pinched at will. To put it bluntly, Tianxuan League, Yun family, Jiang family and Xiang family must concentrate all their strength if they want to completely destroy our Xu family and directly attack our Xu family''s Yueji city. In this way, they will not have the energy to attack the 61 planets of our xujiaxinghai.


    And even if they attack Yueji city with all their strength, can they really fight down? I don''t think so. Yueji city is guarded by the four image formation set up by Ziyan. They must concentrate all the immortal kings to bombard for several days before they can break the formation violently. But will the Xu family allow them to bombard? Don''t we have Xianjun in Xu family?


    We Xu family don''t need to fight with them. We just go out occasionally to interrupt their continuous attack, and the big formation will recover automatically, turning all their previous efforts into flowing water. It''s true that in this case, we Xu family will have losses, but we Xu family will stick to it for a long time. It''s not too much to say that we will stick to it for a hundred years. But can they besiege the Xu family for a hundred years?


    And most of all. If they give up attacking Xinghai, they can''t block our Xu family. We Xu family can still get resources from Xinghai, and the development of Xu family will not stop at all. A hundred years later, who knows how far our Xu family will develop with the support of these resources? Maybe in a hundred years'' time, the Xianjun of the Xu family will be several times as many as they are today, so they don''t want to attack Yueji city. Yueji city will become a city they can never break.


    And the whole mesogalaxy family knows that our Xus have teleportation arrays in all stars, and they want to suddenly change the attack location. We all have a quick response. They are not as fast as our Xu family. So there''s no possibility of a surprise attack.


    In this case, they have to fight for our Xu family''s planet one by one in Xinghai, and push our Xu family away from Xinghai step by step. When they occupied all the 61 planets occupied by the Xu family in Xinghai, it was the time to launch a general attack on Yueji city.


    At that time, the Xu family will lose the continuous supply of resources from Xinghai, and can only stay in Yueji city. The Xu family will only consume and not supplement. With the passage of time, the Xu family will gradually perish.


    This is a conspiracy, the only one that both sides understand. But they can''t avoid this road. Tianxuan League, Yun family, Jiang family and Xiang family have no choice, and we Xu family have no choice. "


    "Is Will our Xu family perish? What we''re doing now is delaying death? " Xu Qinyang''s eyebrows are full of anxiety.


    "No!" Sirius Xu''s eyes were excited, as if he had returned to the war time of the lower yuan galaxy. He said in a loud voice:


    "it depends on us giving the Tianxuan League and the cloud family here in the Xinghai. How many casualties did the Jiang and Xiang families cause. As the clan leader said just now, we should let the four super powers die in the sea of stars. In this way, we will have vitality in the Xu family. If we can make them lose more seriously and balance their strength with ours, there will be no crisis in the Xu family. "


    "Don''t think it''s incredible!" Xu Tianlang said with a faint smile: "we are on the defensive side. It has a large array as its support. As long as we don''t go out of the battle, there will be no casualties. There will be no loss of life. The other side is different. If they want to break through the battle with violence, they must take the initiative to attack, and casualties are inevitable. But at the last moment, our Xu family will go to the next planet through the teleportation array, so that they can''t catch us alone. This is a war that consumes the strength of the other side. The key to winning or losing is how much we can consume the other side.


    And we Xu family also have a hope, that is to wait for the return of Ziyan. As long as we can stick to the day when Ziyan returns, the situation will be different immediately. You should know that Ziyan was in the middle of Xianjun period when she disappeared. I don''t need to say how strong she was in the middle of Xianjun period. I think everyone knows. Let''s not forget that there is another Xiaobai with Ziyan. She has reached the later stage of Xianjun''s cultivation. She is a Kunpeng beast. You can imagine her Immortal King later. Once Ziyan and Xiaobai return, Xu Liangtian will no longer be dangerous. Without the danger of Xu Liangtian, we Xu family have nothing to fear. ""You Does it mean that the ancestor of the Xu family is not dead Flower continuously shocked to say.


    "Of course not!" Xu Qinyang white flower continuous a way: "but to tell you the truth, we don''t know where Ziyan is, when can come back."


    For Xu Qinyang''s words, Hua Lianmian has no doubt. There are many ways for the immortal family to know whether the life of an important person in their family is in danger. In this way, the flowers are falling into a tangle. Does his family leave the Xu family immediately or follow the Xu family wholeheartedly?


    There is no doubt that if the Hua family chooses to leave the Xu family, even if they choose to be neutral, once the Xu family is brilliant in the future, they will never have any relationship with the Hua family. And if you want to be neutral, can you be neutral? After all, the Hua family once defected to the Xu family. They won''t get the trust of the Tianxuan League, the Yun family, the Jiang family and the Xiang family. Will they let the Hua family go? However, following the Xu family wholeheartedly is in danger of the collapse of the whole family.


    After hard thinking, she finally chose to follow the Xu family. Once the decision was made, the atmosphere in the hall became harmonious. In a quarter of an hour, we made several decisions, and then through the communication, Yujian began to summon the heads of the Xu family to come to haiwenxing. The Xu family should arrange everything before the arrival of the alliance friars called by Tianxuan League, Yun family, Jiang family and Xiang family.


    On the same day, Xu Qinyang quietly took the teleport to leave haiwenxing and went to Chu''s home. The Chu family has not appeared in the coalition forces attacking the Xu family. If the Xu family wants to make clear the position of the Chu family, it is best to form an alliance with the Chu family. Xu Qinyang left in a hurry with a mission.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, more than 100 clan leaders, including Xinghai aborigines and alliance leaders of Sanxian alliance, gathered in the conference hall of Haiwen star.


    Half an hour later, only 51 of the more than 100 families chose to follow the Xu family, while the remaining dozens chose to leave the Xu family.


    Sanxian League chose to leave the Xu family, but Xinghai aborigines firmly stood with the Xu family.


    The first thing the Xu family did was to send dozens of Xianjun to monitor the evacuation of the dozens of families and Sanxian league from Xinghai. The Xu family should be on guard against these people who suddenly go to Tianxuan League after they go back to Xinghai.


    After the dozens of Xianjun and some friars watched the clan leaders and Sanxian alliance who left the Xu family leave Haiwen star, Xu Zhentian immediately asked the 51 clan leaders who continued to follow the Xu family to leave through the teleportation array and return to their own family, quickly moving the family to Yueji city.


    Xu Zhentian didn''t tell the families who left the Xu family and Sanxian League about their plans to move to Yueji city. He also told the clan heads who went back to move their families to keep secret.


    However, Xu Zhentian didn''t worry too much. Now it''s not only the whole Xu family that is fully operating, but also Tianxuan League, Yun family, Jiang family and Xiang family.


    The Xu family and Tianxuan league are just like two-step high-speed machines, preparing for the upcoming immortal battle.


    Tianxuan League, Yun family, Jiang family and Xiang family are trying their best to recruit family friars and friars attached to them. These friars are gathering in the sea of stars from all directions, and it is difficult to notice the secret actions of the Xu family. Even if they finally noticed, at that time, they were all on their way to Xinghai. They wanted to target the families who had moved to the Xu family.


    The Xianjun of the Xu family is watching the families who have left Xinghai quickly, and these families know that their best result is that they will not offend anyone and will remain neutral honestly. It''s unwise to go to tuoxingmang, Yunjia, Jiangjia and Xiangjia when the situation is not clear. On the one hand, they don''t know who will win in the end. On the other hand, if they go to the past, they won''t get Tianxuan league''s trust at all and can only be used as cannon fodder.


    Finally, these families had to leave the Xu family just for their own survival, but they still had a very good impression of the Xu family and had some feelings for decades. Therefore, these families and the sanxiu League all honestly withdrew from Xinghai.


    The Xu family also recruited a large number of immortal array masters in the family immortal array hall through the transmission array, and asked them to follow the 51 clan heads to their clan areas. When the 51 clan collected all kinds of resources, they nervously set up the transmission array directly leading to Yueji city in the 51 clan. (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to M. )


    ¡¤


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    For three days.


    the Tianxuan League, the Yun family, the Jiang family and the Xiang family outside the Haiwen star are still sending monks to scold.


    But in these three days, the Xu family and the monks of Sanxian League separated from the Xu family were concentrated in the nearest star of Xinghai from the mainstream fairyland. On the fourth day, the defense shield was opened, and countless immortal boats swarmed out, leaving the Xu family and the sanxiu League and leaving the Xinghai.


    Tianxuan League, Yun family, Jiang family and Xiang family got the news on the fourth night. When they heard that these people had left the Xu family, they couldn''t help laughing. Immediately, they also sent monks to lobby these families to join them. At the same time, they also sent monks to the Chu family to bring the Chu family into the alliance.


    In Yueji city.


    The Xu family began to expel all the monks who did not belong to the Xu family''s sphere of influence, including the shops opened by Tianxuan League, Yun family, Jiang family and Xiang family in Yueji city. The Xu family didn''t kill them, they just expelled them. Of course, they didn''t expel the Chu family, and the Xu family did things very benevolently.


    For those monks who were expelled, the Xu family gave them generous compensation and explained the reasons. The monks all expressed their understanding. After all, the Xu family is ready to start a clan war. When it comes to the survival of the family, we should be cautious. What''s more, the Xu family gave them a lot of compensation, and they didn''t suffer a loss, which made their impression of the Xu family not worse. One by one, they told the Xu family that they hoped to come back after the immortal war. The Chu family also felt that once Yueji city was closed, they had no business to do, and the most important thing was that it would cause misunderstanding among all parties, so they left Yueji city.


    Even the shop friars of the expelled Tianxuan League, the Yun family and the Jiang family were all chatting with each other. The whole Yueji city only retained the 51 families who firmly followed the Xu family, as well as the shops of Xinghai aborigines, and then the whole Yueji city was closed.


    Three days later, the 51 families began to move to Yueji city through the transmission array secretly established by the Xu family. In the closed Yueji City, all this was going on quietly, and no one found the blood boundary. On the first day of their secret return to their respective families, the 51 families also opened the clan protection battle. Isolated from the outside world, after they completely moved to Yueji City, no one found out.


    The shops set up by the Xu family on various planets also evacuated at the first time and returned to the family through the teleportation array.


    In Yueji city.


    After the migration of all the families, the Xu family immediately adjusted the transmission array and closed the transmission orientation for the 51 families. The transmission array in the 51 families had no effect on the transmission of Yueji City, and no one would transmit from the 51 directions.


    At this time. The monks of Tianxuan League, Yun family, Jiang family and Xiang family are still two-thirds away from Haiwen star.


    In Yueji City, before fifty-one families were settled, the heads of these fifty-one families had already drawn up a list of elite families and gathered these friars for the first time. Start sending to the sea of stars. According to the original agreement, each family was the highest 5000 friars. In just three days, nearly 300000 friars arrived at haven secretly.


    At this time, the monks called by Tianxuan League, Yun family, Jiang family and Xiang family were still half way away from Haiwen star. The Xu family has a teleportation array from Yueji city to haikuixing of Xinghai, but Tianxuan League doesn''t. the monks they summon can only teleport to Xinghai one by one through the teleportation array of each planet.


    So. While their friars were still coming here tired, the Xu family had made all the preparations in Xinghai. In Yueji City, the 51 families were completely settled down. Fortunately, Xu Ziyan expanded Yueji city and expelled all other forces. Otherwise, these families would not be able to fit.


    After fifty-one families were completely resettled, each family sent out 20000 monks. For some small families, almost half of them, more than one million monks in total began to send messages to the star sea. And then it''s channeled to the other 60 planets through the hequois teleport array. The purpose of these 1 million monks is to exploit the resources of the 61 planets as much as they can.


    The Xu family and these families have reached an agreement. These friars are not allowed to carry any space fairies. Any of them are given a storage bag by the Xu family. Their daily harvest will be handed over to the Xu family''s disciples, and any of them will be transported to Yueji city by the Xu family''s disciples through the transmission array.


    After all, the resources in Yueji city are limited, but in the future, they will have to support 51 families except the Xu family. Therefore, the Xu family must accumulate a lot of resources, and when all the resources are withdrawn to Yueji city in the future, they will distribute cultivation resources uniformly.


    The fifty-one families also know that this is related to their future cultivation. As soon as they arrive at Xinghai, they begin to exploit all kinds of resources crazily. They know that they don''t have much time. If they exploit more resources, they will have more cultivation resources in the future, so they exploit them almost day and night.


    Five days later.


    Xu Qinyang returns to haiwenxing and tells his family the Chu family''s strategy. Neither side will help and remain neutral. This result has long been thought of by the Xu family, and is expected to be a better result, which is much stronger than the opposition of the Chu family.Seventeen days later.


    More than 1.5 million monks gathered on the planet and surrounded it.


    Inside Haiwen star, Xu zhentianxia gave the order. The whole defense shield suddenly opened countless gaps, and many thunders flew out of the gaps, slowly rotating around Haiwen star, layer upon layer.


    The Xu family had been throwing the thunder for an hour. When Tianxuan League found out that the Xu family had begun to throw the thunder, it launched an attack. More than 100000 immortal boats fired Rune guns at the thunder. If they want to really attack the defense shield of Haiwen star, they must clean up the thunder.


    However, while they are cleaning up the thunder there, the Xu family is constantly releasing the thunder. An hour later, the Xu family closed the defense shield and let the opposing coalition bombard the thunder. All of a sudden, there was a roar outside the star. The dazzling light of the explosion completely separated the star from the other party''s allied forces. The red chamber was like a jade gentleman.


    Inside haven.


    Friars of the Xu family were making preparations in an orderly way. There were more than 100000 fairy boats floating in the air. The endless roar of haven. Inside the star of haven, there was silence.


    Outside, the fairy boat began to clean up the outer heaven and earth, and approached the star. Xu Zhentian waved his hand, and the six friars moved and stood on a hexagonal high platform. In the middle of the platform was a thick stone column, which was carved with mysterious patterns.


    The six friars quickly made a magic formula with their hands. One by one, the magic formula entered the stone pillar in the middle. The stone pillar was bright. The mysterious pattern on the stone pillar immediately came to life, and then became blurred. When it was clear again, the whole stone pillar became a shadow outside the star of Haiwen.


    The six friars continued to enter the fairyland. Outside the star of Haiwen, the floating heaven and earth thunder suddenly swam rapidly and hit the nearer fairyland.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    in the dense roar, more than a thousand immortal boats were bombarded into powder instantly. The rest of the fairies retreated to the rear in a hurry, but the thunder, like many Rune cannons, dashed towards the fairies.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    hundreds of fairy boats turned into pieces and scattered in the void. When those immortal boats finally escaped from the heaven and earth minefield, those heaven and earth minefields began to slowly revolve around the star.


    The Allied forces began to be cautious, and two quarters of an hour later, they began to attack the planet. However, this time, they no longer easily close to the thunder, but release the rune gun from a distance. And the thunder doesn''t attack, let them bombard.


    After seven days of continuous bombardment, the Allied forces finally cleared all the thunder outside of haven. More than one hundred thousand fairy boats began to approach the star.


    After reaching the range, more than one hundred thousand immortal boats opened the rune gun at the same time and launched a general attack on the star.


    All of a sudden, the defense shield of Haiwen star cracked more than 100000 holes. Behind each hole, there was an immortal boat, and each immortal boat ejected a dazzling Rune gun.


    Just a round of volley, the unprotected Xianzhou of the United forces was blasted down more than 10000 boats. The Xianzhou of the Allied forces retreated to the rear in a panic. Behind them, there were more and more Rune guns shooting out from more than 100000 holes.


    Half an hour later, the coalition attacked again, but this time they were much more careful. He began to dodge smartly, and at the same time released the rune gun, and the two sides began to fight fiercely.


    The days passed in the attack of the coalition forces and the defense of the Xu family. The Xu family had a large support and almost no loss, but the attacking coalition forces lost a lot.


    In three months, the Allied forces lost 30000 immortal boats and more than 50000 monks. The alliance of Tianxuan League, Yunjia, Jiangjia and Xiangjia began to refine Xianzhou to supplement consumption. In these three months, Xu Zhentian also let the weapon refining hall continuously refine the thunder of heaven and earth, and the two sides started the war of consumption of immortal weapons.


    Half a year in total, the defense array of haven was rocked. At the command of Xu Zhentian, countless Thunders of heaven and earth were released from the planet, which surrounded the whole planet layer upon layer. After that, the formation was closed, and the whole planet was shrouded in a thick cloud.


    In desperation, the coalition forces began to carefully clean up the thunder again. Taking advantage of these days, all the monks of the Xu family left the planet Haiwen and arrived at the next planet through the teleportation array.


    Nine days later.


    The Allied forces finally cleared all the thunder, and the dense runes bombarded the defense array of Haiwen star. One day later, the battle broke up. (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to M. )


    ¡¤


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    Thank you very much for the reward from the students of post rainy season (200), Susannah 123 (100) and cangkong Feiyi (100)!


    *


    Xu Liangtian, clouded leopard, Jiang Zixiong and Xiang Mou lead the Allied forces into the star of haven happily, but there is nothing waiting for them. The friars of the Xu family had already disappeared.


    The central high platform of the big array controlled by Haiwen star has been demolished, and the stone column full of mysterious patterns has also been broken to the ground. The teleportation array is still there, but everything that leads to other planets of the Xu family is blocked by the corresponding teleportation array. Beside the transmission array stands a stone tablet, on which is engraved a sentence:


    "the Xu family is waiting for you at Haiyang star!"


    "Boom ~ ~" Xu Liangtian smashed the stone tablet with one blow, and his face was livid with anger.


    Xiang Mou turned his eyes and said, "the Xu family asked us to go to Haiyang star, but we couldn''t. We went to attack another planet."


    Clouded leopard said impolitely: "it doesn''t make any difference. Every planet of the Xu family has a teleport array. Before we get to another planet, they have already arrived through the teleport array. Now our only way is to fight with the Xu family. He asked us to go to Haiyang star, and we went to Haiyang star, one by one, to attack all the 61 planets all the time, cutting off the resources of the Xu family. At that time, it will be the last moment to besiege the city of xujiayueji.


    Every time we hit a planet, we will have more resources, and Xu family will have less resources. Such a large-scale immortal battle is not only to fight for the strength of monks, but also to fight for consumption. When the Xu family has no resources to consume, it is the time for their Xu family to perish. "


    "Not bad!" Jiang Zixiong said with an excuse: "imagine that when the Xu family finally lost the materials for making qiankunlei and Xianzhou, they would lose their claws and teeth. We can only let us attack their array. Waiting for us to break their big battle, what can they rely on? It''s only a matter of time before the Xu family is exterminated, and the result is doomed. "


    "But This We have lost too much. " Xiang Mou said reluctantly.


    "We have to insist on the loss. As long as we destroy the Xu family, take their resources and inheritance, our loss will be worth it." Xu Liangtian said in a cold voice, "OK, everyone take a rest here for three days, and then March to Haiyang star."


    Five years.


    in five years, the Xu family lost ten planets, but almost no strength. The original 1.5 million friars of the Allied forces suffered nearly 500000 casualties. Nearly 80000 immortal boats have been destroyed, but the Allied forces are constantly refining new ones, keeping the number at around 170000.


    The holy land of demons.


    Xu Ziyan closed for ten years and became an immortal Fu master at the beginning of the eighth grade.


    Xu Ziyan is out of the gate. She needs to relax. Standing on a peak. Behind her stood two fairy kings.


    Xu Ziyan looked at a black column of air rising from a star in the middle of the sky and asked:


    "what is that black column?"


    A fairy king said faintly: "that is the pillar of the way of heaven of our demon holy land, where it is helpful to understand the way of heaven."


    "But the dark nature of heaven?" Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows are picked.


    "Not bad!" The half step fairy nodded.


    "Take me to meet Marshal magic!" Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a trace of joy.


    Inside the black hall. Xu Ziyan sat on a wide chair. After a while, two headed magic sado suddenly appeared on the wide chair at the top of the center. Xu Ziyan looked up acutely, then stood up from the chair and slightly bent down to salute:


    "see you magic commander."


    "You''re welcome!" Sado waved his hand and said, "but have you come up with a way to crack the array?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "no! But after ten years of closed door, I have reached the beginning of the eighth grade


    "Good!" The four eyebrows on Sado''s two heads raised together and said, "you really deserve to be a genius in this field. What are you doing here today? "


    Xu Ziyan pondered a way: "Xu Xiang now how?"


    Magic Shuai''s expression became light and said: "Xu Ziyan, you have to remember. He is the son of the devil. He is no longer your brother Xu Xiang. "


    Speaking of this, seeing Xu Ziyan''s concern, his face slowed down and said, "he''s very good. You don''t have to worry about him."


    Xu Ziyan nodded. I know in my heart that I and Xu Xiang will go on two completely different paths in the future. When we meet in the future, whether Xu Xiang still recognizes himself is unknown. There was only a sigh in my heart. I sorted out my mood and said in a soft voice:


    "master magic, I want to practice in the heaven pillar of your demon holy land for a period of time."


    Seeing that sado''s face became embarrassed, Xu Ziyan immediately said: "this array originally besieged the holy land of the demons, and had a close relationship with the dark nature of heaven. It is essential to understand the dark nature of heaven if you want to crack this array."


    Sado hesitated and became firm. He nodded to Xu Ziyan"Follow me!"


    Standing up and walking out of the hall, Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows showed a trace of joy, stood up from the chair, followed by sado.


    When they came out of the hall, they rose to the sky and flew to the huge black column of air that seemed to connect the heaven and the earth in the distance. The two half step fairy kings followed them closely.


    With the approaching of Xu Ziyan, the true appearance of the black air column gradually becomes clear in her field of vision, and Xu Ziyan''s heart is completely shocked.


    It''s a huge black plume!


    No!


    It is not accurate to say that the air column should be a huge black cyclone. In the sense organs of the eye, it does not rotate fast, and even gives a slow feeling. But that power is not only clearly felt, but also visible only with the eyes.


    All around the Black Whirlwind are plains. Originally, this is not a plain, but the power released by the huge whirlwind blows the surrounding mountains into pieces and flattens them. Now you can still see the base of the mountain.


    A hundred miles away from the huge whirlwind, Xu Ziyan could feel the strong wind blowing his clothes.


    Magic Marshal saw Xu Ziyan, and his figure fell down. Four people stood on the ground, and their clothes were blown back.


    Magic Marshal sado turned his head to look at Xu Ziyan and said, "you can understand it here. As for how far you can go, it depends on your own strength. These two immortal kings will be here with you. Once you are in danger, they will rescue you. "


    "Thank you, Lord magic." Xu Ziyan said sincerely.


    "No! I''m looking forward to the day when you break the big battle. " The words fall, magic Shuai SA duo then disappears in the space.


    Xu Ziyan looked back at the two fairy kings, who stood two meters away from him, slightly drooping their eyes, as if Xu Ziyan did not exist at all.


    Looking back, I looked at the huge black whirlwind again, and I was shocked again. The whirlwind occupies a radius of about tens of miles, which shows that it is huge. At this time, it is still a hundred miles away from the Black Whirlwind. The whole person has a feeling of taking advantage of the wind, which shows how strong the wind is.


    Take a deep breath, Xu Ziyan''s eyes are shining, this is an opportunity, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Xu Ziyan''s dark attribute is only cultivated to the state of great success. Originally, Xu Ziyan had been worried about when his dark attribute could be cultivated to the state of great fullness. He didn''t expect to encounter an opportunity here.


    Release the divine consciousness, blend into the heaven and earth, capture the dark nature of heaven here. Just in an instant, Xu Ziyan had already understood that the dark nature of heaven here was a little shallow compared with what she said, and it was also very thin and hard to catch. Taking back his divine consciousness, he looked around and saw a stone tablet nearby. When he looked around, he saw two words written on it:


    "hundred Li!"


    Xu Ziyan looked back and asked, "what does that stele mean?"


    A fairy king said without raising his eyelids: "it''s a hundred li away from the pillar of heaven."


    "Oh Xu Ziyan nodded to show that he understood. It must be a hint to the monks of the demon clan who came here to practice, so that they could know what w ¨¨ izhi they were practicing.


    There was a layer of light black air around. Xu Ziyan could see some figures in front of him, so he walked forward, and the two fairy kings behind him also followed suit.


    After five li or so, you can see a large number of demon friars sitting on the ground with their knees crossed. They are all demon friars in the immortal period. Close your eyes and understand the way of heaven. Xu Ziyan walked by them gently, and none of the demonic monks paid any attention to her. They were all immersed in understanding.


    After another five li, I saw a stone tablet again, which said "ninety Li". This time, Xu Ziyan didn''t have to ask any more. He understood that there were still 90 Li from the Black Whirlwind.


    Looking around, there are still a lot of demons around. The demons here are between the human immortal period and the earth immortal period. Xu Ziyan still stopped, released his divine sense, explored it for a while, just put it back, and then continued to move forward.


    After another ten li journey, I saw a boundary stele with "Eighty Li" engraved on it. As Xu Ziyan expected, the monks sitting here were all monks of the demon clan between the earth immortal period and the heaven immortal period. He quickly released his divine consciousness, explored it, and immediately walked toward the deep.


    The two immortal kings behind her are still hanging their eyes. Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is very clear that it is the middle period of Xianjun, so Xu Ziyan''s not staying here is not their accident. But Xu Ziyan was in the holy land of the demons. He was careful about everything, so he released his divine sense to explore before each boundary pillar.


    Soon, before Xu Ziyan came to the boundary stone of 70 Li, the monks of the demon clan who understood here were all between the celestial period and the Luo celestial period. Xu Ziyan stopped in accordance with the Convention, released his divine sense, explored it, and then continued to move forward. The two fairy kings behind her did not lift their eyelids, but when they saw that Xu Ziyan was so careful, they could not help showing a trace of disdain at the corners of their mouths. (to be continued) )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    When you come to the area of the 60 Li boundary stele, there are obviously fewer monks of the demon clan who understand the way of heaven. Their accomplishments are all between Luo Tianxian and Da Luo Jinxian. But at a glance, I can''t see how many demon monks there are, but I feel a lot less.


    When we go to the area of the 50 Li boundary pillar, the monks here are all between the great Luo Jinxian and the nine heaven Xuanxian. When we cross the boundary pillar, they are all the monks of the nine heaven Xuanxian period. With the pace, the cultivation of the monks who understand the way of heaven gradually changes from the early nine heaven Xuanxian period to the peak of the early nine heaven Xuanxian period, the middle nine heaven Xuanxian period and the middle nine heaven Xuanxian period, In the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian, a "40 Li" boundary monument appeared in Xu Ziyan''s eyes.


    Xu Ziyan took a breath and looked into the deep place. The black fog here became much stronger, while the monks of the demon clan were much less. However, he still couldn''t see the end at a glance, but the gap between them became larger, which made Xu Ziyan know that there were fewer monks here than before.


    Walking over this stone tablet is the area of Xianjun period. Walking towards the deep, Xu Ziyan pays attention to the cultivation of the demonic monks who are understanding. Gradually, Xu Ziyan leaves behind the demonic monks in the early Xianjun period, and enters the peak area in the early Xianjun period and the area in the middle Xianjun period.


    Xu Ziyan stops and looks up at the terrible Black Whirlwind ahead. He says in his heart that it is more than 30 miles away from the Black Whirlwind. I don''t know what the ultimate understanding area will be?


    Shaking his head, he threw away these unrealistic ideas, sat down on his knees, closed his eyes, and released his divine consciousness into the world. Feeling the dark nature of heaven. The two immortals also sat on the ground with their knees crossed. The dark nature of heaven here didn''t help them at all. They just practiced here and accumulated Yuan Li.


    However, as soon as they began to practice, they saw Xu Ziyan standing up from the ground and walking towards the deep. They almost got angry and quickly finished their work and stood up from the ground. He followed Xu Ziyan closely. This time, two people are no longer drooping eyelids, but inexplicably looking at Xu Ziyan''s back.


    "What''s the girl doing?"


    "She is an immortal. This is the most suitable place for her. What is she going to do? Can she stand the pressure ahead? "


    Xu Ziyan just sat on the ground and released his divine consciousness into the way of heaven. He just found that the way of heaven here was too shallow for him. I think her understanding of the dark attribute has now reached a great level. Far beyond her own cultivation, the way of heaven can''t satisfy her. So. Xu Ziyan had no choice but to go to the deep again.


    And this is the moment. In front of her, a demon monk stood up from the ground. He was a monk in the middle of Xianjun''s life. It seemed that he didn''t understand the way of heaven, so he went forward.


    The huge whirlwind is turning slowly, and the power is coming. The demon monk marched forward with difficulty. Xu Ziyan slowed down and slowly followed the demon monk.


    The monk of the demon clan walked more and more slowly, his body gradually became rickets, and gradually his body began to tremble slightly. Finally. His body shakes, and he sits on the ground. He tries to sit on his knees, but he still understands the way of heaven here.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    with a mouthful of blood, the demon monk''s body fell on his back. Xu Ziyan''s heart was startled, and a figure passed by her. It was one of the two fairy kings who followed her. He grabbed the demon monk in the middle of the Immortal King, and quickly retreated. Then he put the demon monk on the ground, and gently rebuked: "don''t be brave if you can''t achieve cultivation, even if you just walk forward for a while, the power of heaven there will not be strong It''s not something you can afford


    At this point, the fairy king raised his eyes and looked at Xu Ziyan. His eyes clearly revealed a meaning that these words were meant for you.


    The demon monk bowed his hand weakly to the fairy king and said, "thank you, master!"


    The fairy King hummed coldly, turned away and walked towards Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan saw the miserable appearance of the demon monk. He was also shocked and frowned slightly. She found that she didn''t work as hard as the demon monk just now, and the way of heaven really didn''t work for her. It would be a waste of time and experience to understand the way of heaven here.


    A little thought, some suddenly in the heart. At the beginning, I was in the Great Rift of the natural moat, and I was able to dive a lot deeper than other monks? This is because her ontological cultivation is very strong, and the later ontological cultivation of bapin immortal makes her ignore the power coming from her face.


    Want to understand everything, Xu Ziyan''s face to restore a confident look, step toward the depths of the line. The two fairy kings behind her changed their looks, but they didn''t say anything, but their faces were slightly ugly. They were ready to rescue Xu Ziyan at any time.


    Xu Ziyan is getting closer to the area where the friar at the peak of Xianjun''s middle period understands the way of heaven. Xu Ziyan is still careful that his strength can support him to come here. However, the demon monk just now obviously can''t bear the impact of the way of heaven and collapse. If the impact of the way of heaven is too strong here, Xu Ziyan''s knowledge of the sea will also be injured.Therefore, Xu Ziyan finally stopped, sat on the ground with his knees crossed, released his divine consciousness, and began to melt into heaven and earth. The two fairy kings saw that Xu Ziyan had been moving forward in a calm manner, and they didn''t show any difficulty. They were surprised and worried. Worried about Xu Ziyan''s ability to go on, even if she can resist the power of the Black Whirlwind, she may not be able to resist the impact of the way of heaven.


    Fortunately, they finally saw Xu Ziyan stop. They looked at each other and saw a bit of relaxation from each other''s eyes. They both sat on the ground, but just as they sat on the ground, they saw Xu Ziyan stand up again. They jumped up from the ground, and a voice passed in their heart:


    "isn''t it? She''s going in? "


    This idea has not dissipated, Xu Ziyan has already taken a big step toward the inside line, two quickly follow, but two people''s eyes are full of disdain:


    "this girl is too much!"


    Xu Ziyan finally came to the area where the late monk of Xianjun understood the way of heaven, and sat on the ground with his knees crossed again. But this time the two fairy kings were smart. They no longer sat on the ground, but locked their eyes on Xu Ziyan. But to their shock, Xu Ziyan just sat on the ground for a few breaths, then stood up from the ground and walked forward.


    At this time, the two fairy kings still didn''t know what to say, but seeing that Xu Ziyan didn''t have a hard time, they had to follow him silently.


    Soon, Xu Ziyan stood in front of the "30 Li" boundary monument, which was the junction of the peak of Xianjun''s later period and the Immortal King. On this side of the monument is the peak of the late Xianjun period, and on the other side is the early Xianwang period. And the two demon monks who followed Xu Ziyan were the early days of the fairy king.


    The number of monks of the demon clan here is obviously much less. Xu Ziyan stood at the boundary Monument and finally did not move forward cautiously. Instead, he sat in the peak area of Xianjun''s later period and integrated the divine consciousness into the heaven and earth.


    Just a few minutes later, Xu Ziyan disappointedly took back his divine consciousness, stood up from the ground and stepped over the boundary marker. The two immortal kings are just in a daze. If you go further, you can see the Immortal King''s understanding area. Xu Ziyan is just an immortal. It''s already a miracle when she comes here. How dare she go in now?


    Is she dying?


    Two fairy kings at this time in the heart began to nervous up, Xu Ziyan but break the key, is not able to make a mistake. Two people walked a few steps, followed behind Xu Ziyan, always ready to take Xu Ziyan away.


    Xu Ziyan felt the power of the Black Whirlwind, and felt that he had a little bit of obstacles. But it does not affect their normal actions.


    Gradually, Xu Ziyan''s figure approached the peak area of the early days of the fairy king, and the two fairy kings behind her began to get nervous, because they were just the early days of the fairy king. When they walked here, they began to feel some difficulties, but looking at Xu Ziyan''s back, it seemed that they were no different from before.


    "Who is this man?"


    Two people follow behind Xu Ziyan depressed, but their bodies have begun to shake up. At this time, they have reached the peak of the early understanding area of the Immortal King, and they can''t walk any more.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    the two fairy kings were relieved at the same time, because Xu Ziyan stopped again and sat on the ground with his knees crossed. This time, the two fairy kings did not dare to sit down, but nervously looked at Xu Ziyan''s back for fear that she would stand up from the ground again.


    "Ai ~ ~"


    the two fairy kings sighed, because they found that Xu Ziyan stood up again.


    "Master Xu!" This time, the two fairy kings were more polite: "you can''t go inside any more."


    Xu Ziyan stopped, turned to look at the two fairy kings and asked, "why?"


    "Inside Danger Two fairy kings said difficultly.


    "Danger?" Xu Ziyan looked back and then asked, "Why are there so many monks understanding?"


    The Adam''s apple of the two fairy kings wriggled a few times, and their tone became more difficult. Are they all monks above the middle age of the fairy king, and you It''s just In the middle of Xianjun period.... "


    "Oh Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "I''m not afraid!"


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    * (to be continued )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    Thank you very much for the reward of cartoon Ling (10000), Hulu 777 (200), forever after the rainy season (200) and Xiaocheng Feijian (100)!


    *


    "we are afraid!"


    The two fairy kings blurted out with one voice, then blushed and said, "master Xu, we are limited by our accomplishments and can''t go any further."


    "Oh Xu Ziyan nodded again and said, "then you two should practice here. I''ll go to the front and have a look."


    "Master Xu..."


    The two fairy kings helplessly stretched out their hands, but they watched Xu Ziyan walk forward. The two fairy kings looked at each other, and one of them said helplessly:


    "is she OK?"


    Another fairy King hesitated and said, "she doesn''t look like something. She''s a master. She won''t take risks. Since she dares to go inside, it proves that she''s sure."


    "Yes, she''s very careful all the way. I think nothing will happen. But How could she be so strong? "


    "How do I know?" Another fairy king also said helplessly and shocked.


    "What shall we do?"


    "What else can we do? We are here, waiting for master Xu while practicing. "


    "Yes, I haven''t practiced here for a long time. I can''t miss this opportunity."


    Not to mention the two immortal kings practicing here, Xu Ziyan carefully experimented all the way, and finally stopped in the area of the late Immortal King. At this time, it was not far from the boundary monument of 20 Li. Xu Ziyan sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and frowned slightly when he released his consciousness. The dark nature of heaven here has been extremely rich, but it seems that it is still a little bit worse.


    I opened my eyes. Standing up from the ground, looking at the depth of the bite teeth, finally Xu Ziyan once again step forward. Xu Ziyan felt as if he was walking in the water, and it became more and more difficult, as if the water became more and more viscous.


    Finally, Xu Ziyan can''t walk any more. At this time, she just stepped into the periphery of the peak area of the late fairy king, sat on the ground and released her divine consciousness. Blend in the world. Suddenly, I felt the dark nature of heaven coming


    *


    five years passed in a flash.


    The Xu family has lost 19 planets in Xinghai. At this time, a grand banquet is being held in the hall of haiqixing to celebrate the success of winning the title of Xu family''s book: the end of the world interface


    Author: cook Huang Xiaowu


    Book Number: 2978073


    Introduction: the truth of the end of the world is that the interface barrier is broken and alien creatures invade. Chuge, rise in the end! (to be continued) )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    From afar, I saw a white robed young man walking slowly, his bearing was admirable. These 36 Xiang family friars did not dare to be careless. A friar politely came forward to Xu Qinyang and said:


    "Taoist friend, please..."


    When his words just came to this point, Xu Qinyang suddenly showed his snow-white teeth and laughed like sunshine. The monk was in a relaxed mood. He was infected by Xu Qinyang''s sunny smile, and his face also showed a smile. However, his smile suddenly solidified on his face, and Xu Qinyang''s big hand did not know when it had grasped his head.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    the head of the monk Xiang broke. Before the thirty-five great Luo Jinxian friars could react from the shock, Xu Qinyang''s body shape was like a wisp of wind blowing past them. Suddenly, he stopped and stood in the gate, just like walking in a leisurely court. Behind him, the thirty-five friars "puffed and puffed" He fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha..." Xu Qinyang looked up at the Xu family and said with a smile, "what a beautiful place for cultivation!"


    Not far away, the Xiang family friars saw what happened at the door. Some friars yelled and flew towards Xu Qinyang. Some friars ran to report to the top of the family.


    Xu Qinyang''s face showed a faint smile. A bead came out of his body and quickly enlarged in space.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    countless doors opened on the heaven and earth ball, and dense friars rushed out of the ball. Fifty of them released the powerful power of xianjunqi and killed the stunned monk Xiang. The massacre began


    Haiqixing.


    Xu Liangtian was still speaking enthusiastically: "therefore, we should further recruit monks from various families to attack the Xu family more fiercely. You need to know. The Xu family must perish. It is the death of the whole family. If we can''t completely destroy it, you can imagine how they will retaliate against the families that once attacked them when the Xu family thrives again? "


    Xu Liangtian shrugged and said: "therefore, I need your support, your family''s support, and each family''s further recruitment of monks. Of course, you can put forward different opinions and we can discuss them. "


    There was a lot of discussion in the hall. Xu Liangtian didn''t worry, as if everything was under control. I sat back in my chair, picked up a glass of wine and tasted it slowly. Clouded leopard, Jiang Zixiong and Xiang Mou look at each other for a while, and then fall on Xu Liangtian.


    All three of them felt the faint ambition from Xu Liangtian. And his ambition seems to be more and more intense with the ten years of immortal war. The three of them can feel that Xu Liangtian''s desire to control is becoming stronger and stronger. He wants to control the whole league. Even want to control their three super families.


    According to their observations for three decades. There is a bad feeling in their hearts. Xu Liangtian''s heart is very big. He not only wants to control their three super families by destroying the Xu family, but also wants to control the whole fairyland. They had no doubt that after the destruction of the Xu family, Xu Liangtian would point to the Chu family without hesitation. Destroy the Chu family and take control of the whole fairyland.


    But what can the three of them do now?


    It''s hard to ride a tiger!


    It''s a true portrayal of the three of them today. It is absolutely impossible for the three of them to retreat at this time, not to say that they will lose the resources they have been fighting for for for ten years, but to do so. It is impossible to destroy the Xu family with Tianxuan League alone. Once the Xu family prospers again, the threat to them exceeds Tianxuan League.


    However, if this continues, how long will it take to wipe out the Xu family? Twenty years? Or 50 years?


    Everything can happen in such a long time. Xu Liangtian is the most powerful monk in the fairyland. No one is his opponent. Even the monks of the hermit family respect him very much. Today, the dominant power of the alliance has fallen into the hands of Xu Li Tian. In 50 years, with Xu Li Tian''s cultivation and skill, they have no bottom in their hearts, but there is always a bad feeling around them.


    This made them wary, and they were wary of Xu Liangtian. At this time, their heart of lifting and releasing became stronger. So now, clouded leopard, Jiang Zixiong and Xiang Mou are very polite to Xu Liangtian on the surface, but in fact, they have hostility in their hearts.


    This is true of all three of their super families, not to mention the first-class families, second rate families and third rate families. In the past ten years, they have suffered the most. The Xu family didn''t come out to fight head-on at all, so it wasn''t the turn for senior monks from the four super forces to fight. It was almost all these families who really took the immortal boat to attack the Xu family. Now they feel unbearable.


    This kind of immortal war will be fought for another 50 years!


    No!


    In 20 years, I''m afraid that at least one third of these families will not become families, and their strength will be exhausted, and the rest will become weak. Therefore, one of the second rate clan leaders finally could not help but stand up and said carefully:"Mr. Xu, although our league has won, we are losing a lot. We lost almost half of the monks in Gai''s family. If we fight like this for another ten years, I''m afraid we won''t be able to build our family in fairyland. In the past ten years, although the Xu family has lost 19 planets, their strength has almost no loss. I think everyone knows the fighting power of the Xu family in Xinghai at the beginning. Now there are nearly 80 immortal kings exposed. Moreover, the Xu family has alchemy, which can help the Xu family monks recover as soon as possible. There are Rune making, immortal array and weapon refining techniques to increase the attack power of the Xu family. If we really come to the last step, when we face the bloody battle, it will be a nightmare. "


    Another second rate clan leader, who was loyal to Xu Liangtian, immediately stood up and retorted, "clan leader Gai, your timid heart makes you alarmist. The Xu family is constantly losing their planet, and their resources are naturally constantly lacking. Without resources, even if they have powerful elixirs, artificers, runes and arrays, what can they do? "


    With slight contempt in his eyes, he took a look at the head of the Gai clan and continued: "if the Xu family has the courage and strength, how can they be defeated all the time and lose 19 planets in ten years? You know, these 19 planets were taken back by Xu Ziyan, the father of the Xu family, from the hermit family. "


    He waved his hand forcefully and said: "now the Xu family has withdrawn all the shops they have opened outside. If we capture all the 61 stars of the Xu family in Xinghai, where will the Xu family have resources? The Xu family will become a caged animal and a lamb to be slaughtered. "


    Xu Liangtian nodded his head with satisfaction, bent his finger and tapped twice, and said: "and the most important thing is that after we beat down the Xu family, the inheritance of the immortal elixir, the immortal talisman and the immortal array owned by the Xu family will be made public to you. Don''t you want to get these heritages? It''s a shortcut to improve your family''s strength quickly


    Clouded leopard, Jiang Zixiong and Xiang Mou look at each other again. They quickly calculate in their hearts. The three of them can''t afford to delay. The longer they delay, the better it will be for Xu Liangtian to penetrate and control the alliance. We have to end this fight as quickly as possible. Clouded leopard clapped his hands, focused the attention of the people, and said:


    "chieftain Gai''s words are not unreasonable, but the only way to solve this problem is to speed up the expedition against the Xu family. Only by destroying the Xu family in the shortest time can we minimize the loss. Therefore, we must once again recruit monks from our respective families to attack the Xu family more fiercely. "


    Zhou Ge and Yang WANYING look at each other, both sides see helplessness from each other''s eyes. At this time, they have lost the dominant power. Xu Liangtian said that he was discussing with them, which was to issue orders. As long as the Yun family, the Jiang family and the Xiang family are not against it, how can they be against it?


    But he has to fight for some interests for his family, and remind Xu Liangtian that they should not be too hot headed. Therefore, Zhou Ge stood up from his chair and said:


    "master Xu, it is undeniable that his real strength has not been lost in the past ten years. Now our family is empty enough. If we further recruit monks from our family to Xinghai, how can our family resist once the Xu family suddenly starts to attack our family? That''s the foundation of our family. If we lose it, how can the destroyed Xu family make up for the loss of our family? "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    As soon as Zhou GE''s words were heard, Xiang Mou burst out laughing and pointed at Zhou Ge with his fingers. He looked like he was out of breath. After laughing for more than ten breath, he said: "Zhou Ge, Zhou Ge, when did you become so timid? Is the Xu family going to attack our family territory? I lent the Xu family two courage. Do they dare? Hehe, if you think I can''t borrow enough, I''ll discuss with clan leader Yun, clan leader Jiang and leader Xu, and ask them to lend some courage to the Xu family to see if they dare to run out of the tortoise shell and attack our clan? "


    "Ha ha ha..." Xu Liangtian, clouded leopard and Jiang Zixiong also burst out laughing.


    Zhou GE''s face was embarrassed. In his heart, he also felt that the Xu family would not attack their family. The reason why he mentioned this was that he wanted to recruit fewer monks from the family. Now, being ridiculed by everyone, I can''t help looking at Yang WANYING who is beside me like asking for help.


    *


    ask for pink ticket!!!!!!!


    *


    * (to be continued )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    Thank you very much for the reward from the students of houyuyu (200), hulu777 (100), Xiaocheng Feijian (100) and 1064556617 (100)!


    *


    Yang WANYING pondered for a while and felt that she still needed to support Zhou Ge. In the case of the four super powers, we should unite some families, otherwise we will only be eaten. So, she also stood up from her chair and said:


    "I don''t think it''s impossible for the Xu family to launch an attack on our family, although it''s more likely. "The alliance is able to recruit monks from our family to a limited extent," he said


    She pondered for a while, and then said: "not to mention the Xu family, if we recruit a large number of family friars to Xinghai, the family is empty, what if the Chu family takes the opportunity to attack?"


    "Don''t worry about Chu family!" Xu Liangtian said faintly, "because the Chu family doesn''t dare."


    The words fell, and Xu Liangtian''s body released Ba Qi way: "if the Chu family starts to attack our family, there is only one case, that is, we are defeated in the immortal war with Xu family. As long as we are still winning, the Chu family will not dare. Because they have to consider that once they start to attack, if they meet the anger of our league, they can''t afford it. As for the Xu family, they don''t have the ability to attack their families. Now they can''t defend. Ha ha... "


    When Xiang Mou Zheng was happy with his smile, the message jade slips on his body vibrated. He opened the message jade slip and put it to his ear. His face was full of fear and disbelief, and then dull.


    The laughter in the main hall was silent. Xu Liangtian frowned slightly and said, "chief Xiang, what happened?"


    Xiang Mou''s body was shocked. Suddenly, he jumped up from his chair and said in a panic:


    "leader of the Xu League, dozens of immortals of the Xu family and about 100000 friars of Jiutian Xuanxian suddenly attacked our Xiang family land, and now our Xiang family land has been lost..."


    The whole hall was silent. The family that just said that the Xu family had no ability to attack seemed to be being slapped in the face by the Xu family. But it didn''t matter. The important thing was that there was a chill in their hearts. Xiang family is a super family, so they are defeated by Xu family. What about their family?


    Xu Liangtian''s face was also full of shock, and he asked in an urgent voice: "is this true? How could that be? When did they attack your family? So many people, how could your family not find out? How long did it take them to break into your family? What are they doing now? "


    Xiang Mou said, "I don''t know why the Xu family suddenly appeared in our family. The surviving friar said that it was friar Xu from a bead... "


    Xiang Mou''s eyes lit up and said, "yes, it must be the bead Xu Qinyang used to have. The monks of the Xu family came from there, so the monks of our family didn''t find out. They are directly attacking our Xiang family. At this time, they are slaughtering our Xiang family friars. "


    There was no sound in the hall. Silence, falling needle can be heard.


    Xiang Mou suddenly steps to Xu Liangtian. He prayed, "Lord Xu. Please help our Xiang family and immediately send alliance friars to the head of Xiang family to save our Xiang family. "


    Xu Liangtian, clouded leopard and Jiang Zixiong look at each other. Xu''s face is very ugly. He says in an astringent voice after half a sound:


    "head Xiang. It''s too late. From here, we will go to Xiang''s house one by one. When we arrive, the monks of Xu''s family have already left. "


    Xiang Mou''s body shook and suddenly cried out crazily, "I don''t care. Master Xu, do you want to send someone? "


    Xu Liangtian explained with a gloomy face: "chief Xiang, I''m not unwilling to send people, but it''s too late. It''s no use at all. Instead, it gives the Xu family a chance. "


    "And you?" Xiang Mou looks at yunbao and Jiang Zixiong.


    "Patriarch Xiang, please forgive me..." Clouded leopard and Jiang Zixiong said astringently.


    "Don''t say it!" Xiang Mou interrupted the words of clouded leopard and Jiang Zixiong with a wave of his hand. He said in a voice: "you don''t help me. I''ll go back by myself. We Xiang family won''t participate in the siege of the Xu family. I''ll take Xiang family''s friars back to my family immediately."


    Xu Liangtian''s lips wriggled a few times, but he didn''t say anything in the end. Xiang''s family land was destroyed, he could not send monks, but he could not stop Xiang''s plot. And he firmly believes that when Xiang Mou comes back to his family and sees the miserable appearance of the clan, he will come back again, and he will take revenge on the Xu family crazily. At that time, Xiang Mou would do his best to attack the Xu family.


    Xiang Mou and the monks of Xiang family leave in a hurry, but the atmosphere in the hall is extremely depressed. At this time, it is no longer a joke that the Xu family can attack their family, so everyone begins to worry about their own family.


    Xu Liang hesitated for a moment, and finally said in frustration: "stop recruiting monks from the family for the time being. Anyway, with our current strength, we can completely destroy the Xu family, just a little slower."Xu Liangtian''s words fell, and there was a sound of relaxation in the hall.


    Xu Liangtian''s face glowed again: "you inform your respective ethnic areas, and don''t be too nervous. Let each friar of your family have a good look at the portrait of Xu Qinyang, and check the friars who enter your own family territory, and then send the friars to monitor from afar.


    Each family''s clan protection array should be opened, and the array door should be closed, so as not to give the Xu family a chance to raid. As long as they don''t have the chance to raid, once they dare to attack the clan area of which family, the clan protection group can support for a while, so that we can send monks to rescue. Hum! It''s not just the rescue. I will go there in person and catch Xu Qinyang and the monks he brought. "


    When Xiang Mou took the Xiang family friars to the Hui nationality, Xu Qinyang had already left with the Xiang family treasure


    Five years.


    in these five years, the Xu family gave Xiang family a hard blow while they kept shrinking.


    It''s also five years.


    Sitting on the periphery of the peak of the late Xianwang period, Xu Ziyan''s breath suddenly fluctuates. The vitality of heaven and earth is converging towards her, and her breath is rising rapidly. All the way up to the peak of the mid Xianjun period, she slowly stops.


    Xu Ziyan opened the double circle, her face revealed the color of joy, she finally put the dark attribute cultivation to the state of great circle, at the same time, her cultivation also promoted to the peak of Xianjun.


    At the beginning, the two fairy kings saw signs of breakthrough in front of them from a distance. One fairy king said in a low voice:


    "is it Xu Ziyan who broke through


    "I don''t know!" Another fairy King shook his head and said, "but it seems that he just broke through from a certain realm to the peak realm, and did not break through the rank. There is no natural disaster."


    "Well, not bad. But if Xu Ziyan broke through to the peak of Xianjun''s mid-term, it''s amazing. It''s only how long, she broke through! "


    "Wait and see. If she breaks through, she will come back soon."


    Xu Ziyan is still in place to stabilize his realm. Seven days later, Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground and looked at the Black Whirlwind. She wanted to continue to look forward, but she thought that it had been 15 years since she was caught here. I don''t know what will happen to her family?


    According to the trend of their own understanding, if they move forward, once they fall into the understanding, they don''t know how long it will take. Finally, he bit his teeth, resisted the temptation, and turned to go outside.


    The two fairy kings saw Xu Ziyan coming from a distance, and their eyes shrank. Sure enough, Xu Ziyan broke through to the peak of Xianjun''s mid-term. Two people looked at each other, and they were more polite to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan left the comprehension place of the demon holy land and stood outside his room, looking at the big array of black whirlwinds in the distance. He was also anxious. I don''t know when I will be able to break the big battle.


    All of a sudden, the heart of a flash of light, reflexive into his room, and then set up a large array. And the two fairy kings were still guarding her door as before.


    Although Xu Ziyan has set up a large array, he is still not at ease here. After all, this is the holy land of demons, and there are immortal emperors here. If she enters the purple smoke space and is known by Sanduo, the result will be unimaginable.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan just sank into a ray of divine consciousness and entered into the space of Ziyan. First, he went to chaos and explained his thoughts and chaos clearly. Then he came to Ziyan planet with chaos and called array one to get to know the situation of array one. He found that array one was also depressed.


    At this time, the first array had reached the peak of the ninth grade, but it was stuck there. After hearing Xu Ziyan''s method, he was very happy and nodded. After communicating with chaos again, Chen Yi looks forward to chaos.


    Xu Ziyan took back the divine consciousness, and then switched with chaos. In the room, Xu Ziyan''s breath just fluctuated slightly. It still looked like Xu Ziyan was sitting there with his knees crossed. In fact, it had changed into chaos. But Xu Ziyan entered Ziyan space and landed on Ziyan planet.


    Xu Ziyan''s idea is to work together with array one. She enters the world of Ziyan and understands the art of making talismans behind closed doors, while chaos takes array one to the place of big array.


    He got up from the ground, put up the flags, pushed open the door and went out. The two fairy kings did not speak, but followed her.


    Chaos began to walk around the big array according to the requirements of array one. She directly copied everything she saw to array one, and at the same time extended her divine consciousness to transmit everything she felt to array one. Sometimes it takes months or even a year to sit in one place.


    Later, Chen Yi felt that the big array was extremely complicated. He could not understand it through the chaotic reproduction and transmission, so he discussed with Hun. After that, Hun absorbed his own divine consciousness in his body, and Chen Yi extended his divine consciousness into the big array through the chaotic body. He went to watch and feel it personally, and deduced the big array.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    * (to be continued )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    Warm congratulations to the cartoon actor who has become the best Dharma protector!


    *


    at the beginning, chaos and array one were still a little nervous. They were afraid that the two fairy kings would see something and discover their secret. In fact, the two immortal kings did feel the difference. They both felt that the strength of Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness suddenly weakened. But they did not dare to ask. They were not immortal array masters, for fear that their actions would disturb Xu Ziyan. And two people think that maybe Xu Ziyan deliberately reduced the strength of divine consciousness, which is the need to break the battle.


    So, everything is as usual. However, the chaos at this time only played the role of a carrier, acting completely under the command of the first array.


    In the purple smoke space.


    Not only Xu Ziyan is shutting down, but Qi 1, Qi 2, Dan 1 and Fu 1 are closing down one after another.


    One year and three months and eight days later, Xu Ziyan became the peak of the eight grades. Another year and nine months and thirty-nine days later, Xu Ziyan broke through the peak of the eight grades and became a mid-term one.


    In about three years, she was a step further away from jiupinxian Fushi.


    He opened his eyes in the bamboo building and spread his divine sense. He saw that the array was being deduced with concentration. Seeing his frowning appearance, he should not have deduced the array completely.


    He took back the divine consciousness and spread it in other directions. He saw that Fuyi, Danyi, Qiyi and Qier were closed, and even Guteng hope, Taohua and chunsanniang were closed. Xu Ziyan made a slight exploration. He was pleased that hope was approaching the peak of Xianjun''s later period. When he was waiting for the hope to pass, he would become another monk at the peak of Xianjun''s later period, and chunsanniang and Taohua would also become the middle period of Xianjun''s later period.


    Xiaobai made a nest for himself in the chaos. In the past 13 years, I honestly absorbed the chaos in my nest. It must be that she saw that the power of the magic Marshal sado was stimulated 13 years ago. As soon as she entered the purple smoke space, she chose to shut up in the chaos.


    Shut up in the chaos of the gas, every moment by the chaos of the gas nourishment, this is the treatment of other animals completely can not get, even if Xiaobai is an ancient beast, her entry is amazing, at this time in her body even vaguely reveal a trace of Xianjun later peak breath, Xu Ziyan firm credit not many years, Xiaobai will become Xianjun later peak.


    A message came to Xu Ziyan''s mind, which made her happy. It turns out that in the past three years, chaos has not been practiced, but where is it? Here is the holy body of the demons, full of extremely strong magic power. Chaos is the combination of fairy, demon and demon. In the past, her body lacked the moistening of magic power. Now here, coupled with Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough. Of course, she is going to break through.


    When Xu Ziyan and chaos switched. He not only opened a breathing charm for her, but also solemnly told her that if he felt that he was going to break through, he must switch back with himself quickly, so as not to let the demon monks see the flaw.


    After receiving the message of chaos, Xu Ziyan let chaos return to his own room in the demon holy land. Then they set up an array, and the two quickly switched over. Xu Ziyan sits on the ground with his knees crossed, while chaos is back to Ziyan space.


    Xu Ziyan did not go out, but sank a ray of divine consciousness, focusing on the chaos. Sure enough, the smell of chaos quickly rose to the peak of Xianjun''s later period. He became the first monk in Ziyan space to reach the peak of Xianjun''s later period.


    Three days later.


    The chaos with stable breath takes out another breath collecting talisman that Xu Ziyan gave her, turns it on, adjusts the cultivation to the peak of Xianjun''s mid-term, and then switches back with Xu Ziyan.


    After that, she took Chen Yi to perform Da Zhen, and Xu Ziyan went back to Ziyan again. Close to Jiupin immortal Fu master.


    Three years.


    The Xu family was attacked by Tianxuan League, Yunjia League, Jiangjia League and Xiangjia League. Xiang family, in particular, is totally desperate. Since Xiang Mou took the Xiang family friars back to the clan area, he saw that the clan area was broken, and his eyes were covered by the fire of revenge. He immediately called the Xiang family friars in the whole central galaxy.


    All the Xiang family friars, no matter where they were, began to gather towards the Xiang family.


    The inside story of an old super family is only revealed now. It''s extremely terrible. When Xu Liangtian saw Xiang Mou returning to Xinghai again, he was shocked to death. It made him realize clearly that the four old super families he saw before were just superficial. When they were going to work hard, their explosive power was so amazing.


    When all the Xiang family monks in the middle yuan system returned, there were 138 monks in the Xianjun period, and there were two late Xianjun monks. These two late Xianjun monks were Xiang family disciples who left the Xiang family hundreds of years ago to seek the way. When they received Xiang Mou''s letter from the flying sword saying that the family land had been destroyed, they broke off the retreat and became angry Come back in a rush.


    It was not only the monks of Xianjun period, but also the monks of various grades who came back, making the total number of monks of Xiang family expand to 90000. These 90000 monks are real Xiang family disciples, but they are almost all Xiang family monks in the middle yuan system. Xiang family is desperate and vows to defeat all the Xu family.Xu Liangtian was shocked by this force, and his behavior converged a lot. He began to discuss with Yun family, Jiang family and Xiang family in a low-key way. To put it bluntly, with the power of Xiang family, Tianxuan league can be completely destroyed.


    How many immortals are there in Tianxuan League? How many Xiang families are there?


    What about the Yuns and Jiangs who haven''t been forced into the corner yet? The old super family is terrible.


    In fact, the Yun family and the Jiang family are secretly recalling the monks scattered around the central galaxy. They recalled the monks not to let them come to Xinghai, but to let them return to their families. They were also very afraid of Xu Qinyang''s sneak attack on their family land.


    What about Xu Qinyang?


    He has secretly returned to the Xu family to participate in the defense of the Xu family. But in the face of Xiang family''s crazy attack, Tianxuan League, Yun family and Jiang family also realized that they had to increase the pressure on Xu family, otherwise when they gave Xu family a chance, Xu family would give them a hard blow, so they did their best.


    It''s not just that the monks with low accomplishments drive the immortal boats to attack the Xu family, but the immortal kings of the four families also attack the Xu family''s defensive array with great magic power.


    The speed at which the Xus lost their planet accelerated abruptly. Eight planets were lost in three years, and the total number of lost planets reached 27, leaving only 34 in Xinghai.


    However, the other side is not without loss.


    In the past three years, not only about 500000 disciples of all ethnic groups have been lost, but also 18 monks of xianjunqi, the four super forces, have been lost, which makes the four super forces extremely sad.


    The situation of the Xu family is very worrying, originally thought that their family has become a veritable super family. After seeing the details of Xiang''s family, Xu''s family knew that they were wrong, which was very wrong. Judging from the current situation, it is only a matter of time before the Xu family perishes.


    However, the Xu family did not give up. Tuo xingmang went out of the gate again at this time. She broke through the late Xianjun period, and her accomplishments surpassed Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan, becoming the first late Xianjun in the Xu family.


    It''s not important. What''s important is that Tuo xingmang told the Xu alliance a truth. The reason why she got the breakthrough is because Xu Ziyan broke through, because she has a connection with Xu Ziyan''s soul. Every breakthrough of Xu Ziyan will give her a ray of heaven. It''s the truth that she can break through.


    After receiving the news, Xu''s floating heart stabilized again. They are holding fast, waiting for the return of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Qinyang once again secretly left, this time his goal is no longer a super family like the cloud family and the Jiang family. After the Xiang family land was destroyed by Xu Qinyang, the Yun family and the Jiang family began to secretly recall monks from all over the country. Such a big move can''t be concealed. Xu''s dark pile outside has sent this message back. So this time, Xu Qinyang''s goal is to go straight to Tianxuan. He wants to completely destroy the headquarters of Tianxuan League.


    As a matter of fact, the headquarters of Tianxuan League is also the weakest. Tianxuan alliance has no foundation, but relies on Xu Liangtian alone. It''s not even as rich as the Xu family today.


    In the holy land of Xu family in Yueji City, the second war castle has been refined successfully. With the close cooperation of the masters of the fourth Hall of Xu family, it took ten years to build two more war castles. Moreover, the power of the war castles this time is more powerful than before, because the level of the masters of the fourth Hall of Xu family has been improved, and the materials are also much higher. The quality of the two war castles has reached the peak of the later period of the eight grade immortal ware. At this time, the third war castle is under production.


    In the holy land of the demons.


    Two years later, Xu Ziyan became an immortal Fu Master in the later period of eight grades. Chen Yi became an immortal master in the middle of Jiupin period.


    In purple smoke space.


    Dan 1 and Dan 2 became the peak elixir in the early stage of Jiupin, still surpassing Xu Ziyan. Fuyi also became the peak of Jiupin at the beginning. The immortal Fu master left Xu Ziyan behind. Qi 1 and Qi 2 became the mid-term immortal array master of Jiupin, while array 1 became the peak immortal array master of the mid-term Jiupin. He became the highest monk of the six.


    Fifteen years.


    Xu Ziyan has been in the demon holy land for 15 years.


    She had a very peaceful life. No friars came to disturb her. She was immersed in understanding every day.


    However, in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, it is very restless. The fight between the Xujia alliance and the alliance of the four superpowers has come to a full swing.


    In two years, the Xu family lost six planets again, leaving only 28 planets in Xinghai. The war is spreading to Yueji City, the place of the Xu family.


    *


    * (to be continued )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    The alliance of the four super powers has lost more than 300000 monks and seven immortal kings. Comparatively speaking, the speed of the Xu family''s losing the planet is accelerating, but there is little loss in their real strength, and they are still increasing in secret.


    In the past 15 years, there have been nine immortal monarchs in the Xu family, and the total number of immortal monarchs has approached 100. Moreover, the third war castle has been completed, and the Xu family''s fourth hall has begun to build the fourth war castle.


    Two years ago.


    Xu Qinyang raided the headquarters of Tianxuan League on Tianxuan, and wiped the headquarters of Tianxuan league from Tianxuan. This makes Xu Liangtian extremely ashamed and angry. While rebuilding the base camp of Tianxuan League, he also becomes more low-key, and the power of the League returns to the balance of the four.


    In the next two years, Xu Qinyang did not return to the Xu family, but took the Xu family friars to attack the third rate families.


    The third rate family is just a mole ant for Xu Qinyang''s strength. Xu Qinyang destroyed 48 third rate family lands in two years.


    Xu Qinyang''s mobile crime is a headache for the four super forces. Usually, Xu Qinyang is alone. When he attacks, he will release Xu family friars from the universe, which makes it impossible to prevent. Moreover, the four super power alliance did not know that Xu Qinyang could transform, so they also spent a lot of energy to chase and intercept Xu Qinyang, but they did not succeed.


    The third rate family was originally small. Xu Qinyang killed them easily. Moreover, the third rate family is the largest in the central galaxy, and the four super powers can''t guess which third rate family Xu Qinyang will attack. Xu Qinyang is very cautious. When he comes to a place, he will explore it carefully. As long as there is any sign of something wrong, he will go away immediately.


    Xu Qinyang''s killing in the past two years has finally worked. Those third rate families are afraid. They are afraid to follow the example of those third rate families who were destroyed by Xu Qinyang. But they dare not withdraw from the alliance of the four super powers openly. In that case, they will be exterminated by the four superpowers.


    Many third rate families began to sever their friars secretly and hide some of their elite disciples secretly. After all this, they began to escape from Xinghai secretly.


    The number of friars in the four super power alliance has decreased sharply in a few months. You should know that the main force attacking the Xu family''s defense array is that these friars of the third rate family drive the fairy boat to serve as cannon fodder. Although each third rate family is very small, they have the largest number, so they have the largest number in Xinghai.


    As soon as the friars of the third rate family started to run away, the four super forces immediately felt that they were not enough. After getting to the bottom of the matter. The four super powers are angry. They know that if this trend can''t be stopped, it will spread to second rate families and first-class families. By that time, their alliance was a joke. Only their four superpowers are left.


    Therefore, the four superpowers have taken extremely tough measures. With the inside information of the four super forces. Soon they dug out most of the third rate families who had fled and hidden, and then killed them all.


    At the same time, it increased the surveillance of all the families in the alliance, and openly sent monks to watch all the families. Once it was found that any family had signs of escaping, it would immediately encircle and suppress its family. Moreover, the four superpowers also put the heads of the minority clans under house arrest, forcing these clans to obey the orders of the alliance of the four superpowers.


    Under various measures. The four super power alliance finally stabilized again, and began to carry out a crazy attack on the Xu family. But there are also cracks in the league. First class families, second class families and third class families began to doubt. Once the captured Xu family is inherited by the Xu family, will the four super forces make it public?


    On this day.


    A visitor came to the Chu family.


    There are three people sitting in Chu Yundong''s study, Chu Yundong, Chu Yunfei and the mysterious visitor.


    Chu Yundong looked at the mysterious visitors on the opposite side and said faintly, "you say you are Zhou''s family, representing Zhou Ge?"


    Zhou Renjie sat on the chair and said with a respectful smile, "yes, it''s the master who sent me to visit the Chu clan leader secretly."


    Chu Yundong''s expression did not change at all. Although their Chu family had been out of the fairyland dispute for the past 15 years, it did not mean that they did not understand the fairyland situation. On the contrary, they paid close attention to it. They were just like a latent tiger watching the fight between the two leagues, and they did not know when they would rush out fiercely.


    So he has basically speculated about the purpose of Zhou Renjie''s money this time. He has no words. He just looks at the opposite Zhou Renjie faintly. Zhou Renjie feels the pressure of rushing to the sky pouring over Chu Yundong''s body. A friar in the early days of Xianjun was sweating on his forehead. He raised his hand to wipe the sweat, and said cautiously:


    "chief of Chu clan, the purpose of our chief''s coming to see you is to join you."


    Chu cloud moves of facial expression still have no what change, just lightly say: "go to me?"


    Zhou Renjie said, "yes, our Zhou family wants to go to you. As long as you can protect our Zhou family from being exterminated by the four super leagues, we Zhou family will go to Chu family. You can raise the terms, as long as it''s not too much... "Chu cloud moved light ground to shake head, stopped Zhou Renjie''s words way: "you can go, I when you have not come, this matter nobody will know."


    "Chu clan leader, you..." Zhou Renjie stammered.


    "Don''t you see what I mean?"


    Chu Yun''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and two substantive eyes burst out of his eyes. Zhou Renjie only felt Yuanshen''s pain, and jumped up from his chair like he was burned by fire, saying:


    "I understand, I''ll leave now!"


    Looking at the figure of Zhou Renjie who was taken out by his family disciples, Chu Yunfei asked softly, "brother, the Zhou family is also a first-class family. Now they are willing to come to us. Why don''t we take them in?"


    Chu Yundong took a look at Chu Yunfei and said, "if we take over the Zhou family, we will have a dead feud with the four super forces. There''s nothing terrible about our Chu family, but it''s too early for you to drag our Chu family into the immortal war. It''s not the right time


    Chu Yundong got up from his chair, went to the bed, pushed open the window and looked at the long white clouds outside, and said: "once we take over the Zhou family, we will force us to stand on the side of the Xu family. This is not the result I want. The Xu family


    Chu Yundong''s eyes became deep and said: "now the Xu family seems to be constantly losing, but in fact there is no damage. We have to wait for the real collision between the alliance of Xu family and the alliance of the four super powers before our Chu family shows up. Maybe since then, we have been the only super family in fairyland. "


    Ten years.


    Xu Ziyan has been in the magic holy land for 25 years.


    At last, she became a peak immortal master in the early stage of Jiupin, and Chenyi also reached the peak immortal master in the later stage of Jiupin.


    At this time, chaos is sitting in the room behind closed doors, Xu Ziyan and array one are sitting opposite each other in the bamboo building in Ziyan space. There is a pot of Wudao tea on the table between the two people. Chen Yi puts down his cup and tells Xu Ziyan about the great array in detail.


    "Master, this battle is really powerful. That magic Marshal sado is right. Once the array is broken, the barrier to the upper galaxy will be broken, and the whole magic holy land will rise to the upper galaxy. "


    "Can you crack this big formation now?"


    Chen Yi shook his head and said: "as sado said, this big array was set up by the immortal array master and the immortal Fu master. If you want to break through this big array, you need the cooperation of a peak immortal array master and a peak immortal Fu master. Master, you are now... "


    "I haven''t reached that level yet! But it''s fast


    Chen Yi thought for a moment and said, "master, if we just open a crack in this big array and escape, we can do it in our present state."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "No. I''ve also thought of this method, and I''ve also thought of letting Xiaobai blow a hole in the array to escape. But that''s not the solution. If we do that, what will they do next time they send another fairy king out to take us back? Therefore, the best way is to completely crack the array and send the demons holy land to the Shangyuan galaxy. My worry is that while we are cracking the big formation and the magic holy land is flying up to the upper metagalaxy, can I escape back to the middle metagalaxy without flying up to the upper metagalaxy with the magic


    Chen Yi frowned slightly and thought: "when the magic holy land of the great array flies up to the upper yuan system, the monks of the whole magic holy land are very difficult to control themselves, even sado the Immortal Emperor. After all, the ascent of the demon holy land is not through the normal channel, and the channel will be very unstable in the process of ascent. According to my guess, even if they successfully fly up, there will be a lot of damage, and many demon monks will be torn up by the power of space. Therefore, the master of the demon clan does not need to consider this aspect.


    What the master needs to consider is the space shock caused by the rise of the demon holy land. Under that kind of power, how can the master get rid of this space vortex and leave safely? "


    "Yes Xu Ziyan raised his eyebrows sorrowfully.


    "Master, if you enter the purple smoke space and then control the purple smoke space, maybe..."


    "No way!" Xu Ziyan immediately shook his head.


    The two fell into silence again. They all sat there, frowning and thinking. Xu Ziyan suddenly moved in his heart and thought of thunder sword. With a movement of heart, he left the purple smoke planet and floated in the endless void, shouting:


    "thunder sword!"


    *


    recommend a book for friends:


    Title: duancui


    Author: Xiaomu CanXue


    Introduction: duancui with cold eyes, seeking wealth in danger. (to be continued) )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    Thank you very much for the reward from the students of post rainy season (200), Hulu 777 (100), cangkong Feiyi (100) and book friend 130913092206256 (100)!


    *


    the dark void seemed to crack suddenly, with dense and winding cracks. But it''s not a real space crack, it''s lightning. A huge sword with shining lightning appeared in front of Xu Ziyan. The dense winding lightning converged towards the middle, converged on the thunder sword, and then converged. Thunder sword is no longer shining, the whole body is blue standing in front of Xu Ziyan.


    Thunder sword is still standing there without any movement. Xu Ziyan''s mouth twitched and said in a soft voice:


    "thunder sword, I have found a way to leave here. Just need your help


    Thunder huge sword''s sword body flickered for a while, indicated that oneself heard. Xu Ziyan had no choice but to tell thunder giant sword the beginning and the end of the matter in detail. Thunder sword is still silent. Just as Xu Ziyan was waiting anxiously, the faint voice of thunder sword came out:


    "I can help you, but it will consume 30% of my cultivation. You know that I have only recovered 40% and lost 30%, so I have only 10%


    "Thunder sword, this is very important to me. With my current cultivation, once I go to Shangyuan galaxy, and I''m still in the holy land of the demons... "


    "I understand!" Thunder giant sword said lightly: "and your cultivation may not be able to pass through that unstable channel, even if you use this space at that time, maybe this space will be torn."


    "So powerful? So Aren''t the demons looking for death? "


    "I can''t say that. It depends on my chance. Well, I''ll help you with this. You can call me then. But when you get to the upper galaxy. I will ask you to do something for me, you can''t refuse. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Wait until you get to the upper Galaxy!"


    Thunder sword sent out a "crackling" light and disappeared. Xu Ziyan looks at the void where thunder sword disappears and thinks about what thunder sword will let her do? After thinking for a long time, I didn''t think about it. I just shook my head and went back to the bamboo building of Ziyan planet.


    After returning to the bamboo building, he saw that Chen Yi was still sitting there, crushing several spirit stones into small pieces and fiddling with them on the table. Xu Ziyan took a look and knew what array he was deducing.


    Xu Ziyan did not speak, so he sat there quietly. This is three hours. When he saw Xu Ziyan sitting in front of him, he said with some embarrassment:


    "master, I..."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said: "Chen Yi, I have already made an agreement with thunder giant sword. He''ll help us out then. You go back and make good preparations. When I reach the peak of the late Jiupin period, I will be the immortal Rune master. We''ll start to break out and leave. "


    "Yes. Master


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, then switched his body again with chaos and returned to the room. It''s closed again.


    This decade.


    There''s a lot going on in Mesoproterozoic galaxies, too.


    In the first year of the decade, the Chu family rejected many families who came to join them. After being rejected by the Chu family, these families began to turn into hermit families after careful consideration. The first family to go to the hermit family was the Zhou family, and the hermit family accepted to stay in the Zhou family without hesitation. This has completely infuriated the alliance of the four super powers.


    They found the hermit family and began to negotiate. On this matter, the Chu family, after 16 years of silence, clearly expressed their attitude, severely condemned the hermit family and stood with the four super powers.


    This practice of the hermit family can not help but make these super forces nervous. If the super family is allowed to do so, soon the entire Mesoproterozoic galaxy will be controlled by the cryptocene family, what will they do?


    They can tolerate the sale of celestial talismans, immortals, elixirs and arrays by the hermits in the central galaxy, but they can''t tolerate the control of the central galaxy by the hermits in such an open and high-profile way.


    The Chu family, the Yun family, the Jiang family, the Xiang family and the Tianxuan League stood together in this matter, and in the process of negotiating with the hermit family, they flagrantly sent a coalition army to exterminate the Zhou family. After that, there was no Zhou family in the Zhongyuan galaxy, and a first-class family was destroyed.


    These five super powers are strongly warning the hermits that they are not allowed to interfere in the affairs of the metagalaxy.


    At this time, the hermits also have a headache. They didn''t expect that the super family of the Mesoproterozoic galaxy would have such a Jili ¨¨ performance on this matter, and they didn''t expect that the alliance of the four super powers would temporarily give up attacking the Xu family, while the United Chu family would go to their Zhou family and be destroyed. The most unexpected thing is that the Chu family even agreed to do it.


    Even though the hermit families in the Mesoproterozoic Galaxy take a high position, it seems that they can destroy all the families in the Mesoproterozoic Galaxy if they want to. In fact, it''s very difficult to do that.


    The power of the hermit family is very powerful. A family has the power to sweep the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. However, the level of refining utensils in the hidden world was not high enough to refine space immortal utensils. You know, the heaven and earth ball Xu Ziyan gave to Xu Qinyang is the highest immortal tool in the later stage of Jiupin. How can Yanshan spirit not be a boutique?However, the hermit family does not have such a space fairy. If they really want to conquer the mesogalaxy, they have to send a lot of monks. However, the barrier of the hermit continent has blocked them. Every time they go in and out, they need a ray of breath of life. Just imagine if they consume a lot of breath of life to enter the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, not to mention whether they can have so much breath of life and can''t afford it. Even if they do, they can barely afford it and finally get the control of the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. Is it worth it?


    Is it equal to the benefits?


    Moreover, this can''t be done by a hermit family. No hermit family will have so much vitality. Moreover, families in the hermit continent will not watch other families go to the Mesoproterozoic galaxy to grab resources, but their own families have no response.


    Therefore, this is bound to be the joint action of many secluded families.


    Are the families in the seclusion very united?


    The answer is no!


    Which hermit families have joined, how many monks have they sent, what strength of monks have they got, and how to divide the benefits? Is it worth paying with yourself?


    This is a celestial battle between the Mesoproterozoic galaxy and an independent interface, where it is so easy to happen, it needs a process.


    However, before the hermit families had reached a consensus and made up their mind to fight against the central galaxy, the super power alliance of the central Galaxy took the initiative to make concessions to the hermit family after decisively destroying the Zhou family and showing its strength and determination. They put forward that after attacking the Xu family, they gave ten of the 61 planets they got from the Xu family to the hermit family in Xinghai, giving the hermit family a step forward.


    Ten planets naturally can''t satisfy the appetite of the hermit family, and their eyes are also fixed on the inheritance of Xu family''s Alchemy, talisman and alchemy array. They demanded that after the super power alliance got the inheritance of the Xu family, the inheritance of the Xu family should be made public to the secluded families. Otherwise, the hermit family would not hesitate to fight.


    Finally, the two sides reached an agreement that the hermit family got five planets from Xinghai again, but not until they attacked the Xu family, but immediately. After attacking the Xu family, the inheritance of the four halls of the Xu family was made public to the secluded families. In return, the Yinshi family offered a 20% discount to the super power alliance to sell Xiandan, Xianfu, Xianqi and Xianji, which in turn helped the super power alliance speed up its attack on the Xu family.


    The Chu family retreated again after these events. It seems that their Chu family''s appearance is just to prevent the invasion of the hermit family to the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, and everything is to avoid the enslavement of each family of the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. This practice makes the Chu family win the favor of each family of the Mesoproterozoic galaxy and have a transcendent position in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy.


    In Chu Yundong''s study.


    Chu Yundong and Chu Yunfei sit opposite each other.


    Chu Yunfei asked in a low voice: "brother, we have also made efforts in this matter. Why don''t we take the opportunity to ask for it? We also need the inheritance of the Xu family? "


    Chu Yun shook his head and said: "Yunfei, if we take advantage of this to put forward conditions, it will undoubtedly show that our Chu family is also very salivating for the inheritance of the Xu family. What will the Xu family think about this? The Xu family naturally put our Chu family in the ranks of the enemy, and our Chu family had to participate in the encirclement and suppression of the Xu family. Because now that the attitude has been expressed, the Chu family can''t shrink back, and it will be cancelled and despised by the whole fairyland. "


    Chu Yundong said with a faint smile: "we have to wait for the moment when the Xu family and the Super League finally fight. No matter which side of them wins, it will be a terrible victory. At that time, we Chu family can do a lot of things, I think with their strength at that time, they will not refuse our unreasonable request


    "Not too much?" Chu Yunfei asked.


    "Not bad!" Chu Yun moved his head gently and said: "at that time, we only ask them to make the inheritance of the Xu family public and not compete with them for any resources. I think at that time, no matter the Xu family or the super power alliance won, they had no spare power to face the anger of our Chu family. They had to swallow the bitter fruit and promise us. "


    "Ha ha ha..." Chu Yundong laughed happily: "if the Xu family is exterminated and the super power Alliance wins, they will not refuse our Chu family. They have made the inheritance of the Xu family public to the hermit family. Will they refuse the Chu family who once blocked the hermit family with them? And did they have the strength to refuse at that time? Not only dare not refuse. And we have to take the initiative to make friends with the Chu family, because after the Xu family is destroyed, the contradiction between the Mesoproterozoic galaxy will turn into the contradiction between the Mesoproterozoic galaxy and the hermit family, and they need us.


    *


    * (to be continued )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    Chu Yundong took a look at Chu Yunfei and said confidently:


    "if the Xu family won the final victory, ha ha This is just a hypothesis, and the success rate of this hypothesis is almost zero. Most of all, this hypothesis is successful. I''m afraid the Xu family has no strength. We Chu family can crush them to death with one finger. If the Xu family didn''t know the current affairs by that time, our Chu family would have destroyed them. "


    In the next nine years, the Chu family was still like a hermit. After the hermit family collected five planets that originally belonged to the Xu family, they became a bystander. However, the super power Alliance launched a more crazy attack.


    In nine years, the Xu family lost 11 more planets, leaving only 17 in Xinghai.


    However, in the past ten years, the fourth Hall of the Xu family has once again built a war castle. Today, the Xu family has secretly owned four war castles, which are the peak of the later period of the eight immortals. After that, the fourth Hall of the Xu family no longer made war castles, but began to put a lot of money into the refining of Xiandan, Xianfu, Xianqi array, and sent them to the front line.


    At this time, Xu Tianlang returned to his family and became the commander-in-chief of four war castles. He began to train friars of the Xu family to practice the war castle.


    These four war castles are twice as big as the one that has been destroyed. Each war Castle not only increases its defense and attack power, but also increases the number of Rune guns from 10000 to 20000. Moreover, the number of small fairy boats in each war castle has increased to 1000, and the four war castles add up to 4000 small fairy boats. What''s frightening is that the performance of these small fairy boats has also improved, reaching the strength of medium-term fairy weapons in terms of speed, defense and attack power.


    Xu Tianlang no longer cares about the immortal battle outside, but puts all his energy on training the immortal boat. Four war castles and 4000 small fairy boats. Rehearse various attack and defense formations.


    Little by little, the friars of the Xu family became tacit understanding. The four war castles and 4000 small fairy boats gradually became a whole, slowly showing the terrifying fighting power.


    The immortal battle became more fierce.


    The fierce immortal battle resulted in two results, one is that the Xu family accelerated the speed of losing the planet, the other is that the consumption of super power alliance increased. There are two reasons for the increasing consumption of super power alliance, one is that they attack the massive consumption of Xu family planet, the other is from Xu Qinyang.


    Xu Qinyang has never returned to the Xu family. He carries 50 immortal kings and 100000 friars of the family with the ball of heaven and earth, constantly changing their appearance, shuttling between the central galaxies and raiding families. And recently, Xu Qinyang has targeted those second rate families. It makes the super power alliance feel ashamed, angry, panicked and helpless.


    But this kind of consumption is fatal. The number of friars in the super power alliance is sharply decreasing, including those in the Xianjun period.


    Families began to issue summoning orders. Scattered around the various families of monks began to focus on the sea of stars. The power of the super power alliance has expanded again. Both the number of friars under Jiutian Xuanxian and the number of friars in Xianjun period are increasing rapidly. The Yun family and the Jiang family are after the Xiang family has exposed the details of the old super family. And finally revealed their horrible details.


    Xu Liangtian began to be silent and became cautious. The exposure of the Yuns, Jiangs and Xiangs makes Xu Liangtian feel the shallowness of Tianxuan League. Tianxuan League is like a toddler in front of these old super families. But, cloud family. Jiang family and Xiang family also give Xu Liangtian enough respect, because he is still the highest monk in the league.


    Twelve years.


    Xu Ziyan has been closed for another 12 years in the holy land of the demons, a total of 37 years. She finally became the peak maker of Jiupin later period.


    In the past 37 years, she has not seen Xu Xiang. Every time I ask to see Xu Xiang. All rejected by sado. Xu Ziyan has no choice but to give up the idea of seeing Xu Xiang again.


    Array one has been completely prepared, but Xu Ziyan has not. She has to prove it with her own immortal talisman and big array. Therefore, Xu Ziyan began to shuttle between the demons, and she was always followed by two fairy kings.


    Mesogalaxy.


    Fourteen more planets have been lost in 12 years, and only three are left in Xinghai. The attack of the super power alliance is more crazy, and the Xu family is under great pressure.


    Xu Qinyang returns to his family with brilliant achievements, and Xu Tianlang is ready for everything. On the other hand, although the super power alliance seems to have a brilliant record, just as the Xu family originally imagined, the super power alliance has not yet attacked Yueji City, the place of the Xu family, and their strength has lost half.


    Three years later.


    In the holy land of the demons.


    Under the eyes of magic commander sado and many demon monks, Xu Ziyan began to break the battle. Before she broke the battle, she asked the demons for a lot of top-quality immortal crystals and materials for making immortal runes.


    In these three years, it took her only one year to find a way to break the array under the mutual confirmation of Chen Yi. In the next two years, he refined 360 pieces of Jiupin later peak immortal talismans.


    At this time, under the guidance of array one, she first threw the best fairy crystals into the big array, which lasted one month, with a total of 180000. Three hundred and sixty burst nodes are formed.Then Xu Ziyan began to throw the peak immortal runes of Jiupin later stage into the breaking nodes one by one.


    Nineteen days later.


    Xu Ziyan stood in front of the last break node, holding the last piece of Jiupin later peak immortal Fu''s hand trembled slightly.


    This is the last immortal talisman!


    The battle is about to break!


    I''m going to leave the demon family and go back!


    She carefully looked back at the two fairy kings who were closely behind her.


    Success or failure depends on this!


    *


    Tiangui star.


    Yueji city.


    The soldiers are pressing the border.


    Xu''s 61 planets in the sea of stars were completely lost. At this time, the super power alliance surrounded the whole Yueji City, blocking the sky.


    In Yueji city.


    All the friars in the Xujia league are ready to fight. The war forced to the corner will no longer be an attack on one side and a defense on the other, but a hard struggle between the two sides.


    The Xu family can no longer defend. If Yueji city is broken again, they will not be able to retreat. This will be a real war between the two sides and may be the last one.


    Both sides are aware of this.


    Success or failure depends on it.


    *


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and calmed down. Sink into a wisp of divine consciousness, enter the purple smoke space and call the thunder sword.


    There was a flash of lightning and thunder in the void, and the thunder sword appeared in front of Xu Ziyan''s body and said:


    "are you going to leave?"


    "Yes! Thunder sword, I''m going to put in the last immortal talisman now. After that, the whole array will collapse and the space will change dramatically... "


    "I know!"


    Xu Ziyan''s lips wriggled for a while. Finally, he had no words and took back the wisp of divine knowledge.


    Xu Ziyan''s hand finally moved. As soon as he raised it, the last immortal symbol floated to the last node in the array. The immortal talisman was spinning, releasing a dazzling light and falling towards the node of the array.


    Guanghua was introverted, and the immortal talisman disappeared in the array.


    Quiet!


    The whole holy land of the demons is quiet, and all the monks of the demons are focusing on the grand array


    Quiet!


    Outside Yueji city.


    All eyes are focused on the formation of Yueji city


    "Hum ~ ~"


    there is a sudden hum in the holy land of the demons, a sound like the destruction of the world


    "Boom ~ ~"


    hundreds of thousands of immortal boats outside Yueji City surround Yueji city and release Rune cannon at the same time. More than 200 immortal kings release the most powerful immortal formula at the same time


    The holy land of demons.


    The Black Whirlwind whirling around suddenly stopped spinning, and the whole world seemed to be at a standstill. This stillness is only for a brief moment, and then there is a vibration.


    A terrible shock, an apocalyptic shock.


    The dense black whirlwind began to collapse at the speed visible to the naked eye, and fell off like black stationary pillars, and then collapsed


    The whole holy land of the demons was suddenly ravaged by hurricane, earth shaking and volcano erupting. Then the whole space began to twist, the cracks in the space cracked everywhere, the stars were instantly cut to pieces by the cracks in the space, and countless demon monks turned into powder in an instant.


    Xu Ziyan''s body floated uncontrollably. Two cracks, one left and the other right, cut her sharply like two huge swords


    Yueji city.


    More than 100000 immortal boats bombarded fiercely, more than 200 immortal monarchs released their surging immortal formula, and millions of monks joined forces to attack. In just two hours, the formation of Yueji city was crumbling and cracked


    At this time, the holy land of the demons has completely lost its appearance. It is collapsing everywhere. Countless planets are being devoured in the distorted and torn space, and the demons who have lost their control are howling.


    "Click ~ ~"


    a huge thunder suddenly appeared from Xu Ziyan''s body, and the electric light released instantly pushed back the two thunder fronts which had been cut in front of Xu Ziyan''s body, and then cut them in the air, as if the heaven and earth were just beginning to open, a thunder


    A straight crack appeared in front of Xu Ziyan. The handle of thunder sword turned out to be a big hand, holding Xu Ziyan in his hand.


    "Crackle ~ ~"


    there was a flash of lightning and thunder, and the thunder sword rushed out along the crack, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. At the place where it left, the two immortal kings who followed Xu Ziyan were crushed by the cracks in space


    An electric light burst out of the dark clouds. As soon as the electric light coagulated, it revealed the shape of thunder sword. The magic hand disappeared, and Xu Ziyan turned over and stood in the air. The light on the thunder sword became dim and quickly diminished, and "whoosh" disappeared into Xu Ziyan''s body.*


    * (to be continued )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    Xu Ziyan looked at the black clouds in the distance as if they were boiling. Countless stars were flying upward, but in the process of rising, stars were crushed by the unstable space from time to time.


    Xu Ziyan silently watched the rise of the demon holy land. The power of heaven and earth made her fear. For three days and three nights, the whole void returned to calm. According to Xu Ziyan''s visual observation, less than one tenth of the holy land of the demons really soared up.


    At this time in front of her is a void, no black clouds, no black whirlwind, just a calm void.


    With a sigh, Xu Ziyan calls yunbao out and flies to the nearest planet


    Yueji city.


    The big four elephants of the city protection were tottering in the fierce bombardment. Xu Liangtian, clouded leopard, Jiang Zixiong and Xiang Mou all had smiles on their faces


    "Hum ~ ~"


    around the big four, countless gates were opened, and tens of thousands of immortal boats swarmed out. The defense of these immortal boats is obviously higher than that of the super power alliance. As soon as he flew out of Yueji City, he rushed out of the sky full of artillery fire and fairy formula, and released the rune gun towards the surrounding.


    Once the rune cannon of Xu jiaxianzhou is released, the power instantly suppresses the opponent''s Rune cannon. Just one volley, more than 10000 fairies were destroyed.


    "Sou ~ ~ sou ~ ~ sou ~ ~"


    Xu Liangtian, clouded leopard, Jiang Zixiong and Xiang Mou personally led more than 200 immortal kings to step on the void. More than 200 figures flickered in the space, and a pair of hands danced very slowly. At first sight, they were gathering a powerful immortal formula.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    suddenly, a door was opened in the middle of the big four image array in Yueji City, from which four shadows burst out. The four shadows instantly enlarged in space and turned into four huge war castles covering a hundred miles.


    "Hum ~ ~ hum ~ ~ hum ~ ~ hum ~ ~"


    four huge war castles collided with more than 200 fairies.


    "Pa ~ ~ PA ~ ~ PA ~ ~ PA ~ ~"


    twenty thousand holes were opened in the bulkheads of each war castle.


    "Dang ~ ~ Dang ~ ~ Dang ~ ~"


    twenty thousand Rune cannons protruded from twenty thousand holes.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    four war castles, the beams of 80000 Rune guns cover the whole sky. This force has never been seen in Mesoproterozoic galaxies. However, this round of Volley directly killed 38 of the more than 200 immortals who were preparing a large-scale immortal formula there.


    "Approaching Xu Tianlang in a war castle gave orders calmly.


    "Hum ~ ~ hum ~ ~ hum ~ ~ hum ~ ~"


    like four huge mountains, the huge war castle with a radius of 100 Li collided with the super power alliance.


    "Let it go


    "Boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    the second volley was released, and the light beams were interwoven all over the sky, which dazzled people and made them temporarily blind, while the huge roar made them temporarily deaf.


    Another 28 immortals fell, and the number of immortals in the super power alliance dropped to less than 200 in just a few breaths.


    "Castle of war!" Xu Liangtian, yunbao, Jiang Zixiong and Xiang Mou exclaimed at the same time: "isn''t the Xu family''s war Castle destroyed?"


    But in an instant, they reflected that the original war castle of the Xu family had not been destroyed, and it was just one. Now it''s four.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that the Xu family has been defending the attack of their alliance for the past 40 years. On the other hand, he is secretly making war castles, just for the day of decisive battle.


    "Join hands!" Xu Liangtian first responded.


    More than one hundred immortal kings quickly gather in the sky, each occupying a position. They have no time to launch the powerful immortal formula. They can only gather all the immortal kings'' power to strike together.


    If you let them work together. Even if they didn''t send out the powerful immortal formula, the joint efforts of more than 100 immortal kings would be enough to destroy a war castle.


    Speed is the weakness of war castle. It can''t catch up with the fairies at all.


    "Small fairy boat. Attack Xu Liangtian gave orders quickly.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the shield above the four war castles opens the passage. If the light of the passage flies out of the war castles, it will be within the range in the blink of an eye. At this time, the immortal secrets of the immortal kings have not yet been sent out.


    Xu Liangtian stood in the command room of the war castle, looking at the huge image, and quickly calculated in his heart how much time it would take for the other Immortal King to release the magic. At the same time, the best range of 4000 small fairy boats is calculated.


    "Aim at Xianjun in the eastern area and concentrate all the firepower."


    in the air four thousand small Xian boat suddenly turned in the air direction, instantly locked dozens of Xian Jun in the East.


    "Let it go Xu''s hands suddenly clenched."Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    four thousand beams of light shot towards the dozens of celestial kings in the East, in a light curtain. Dozens of Xianjun''s defense tools were broken, and 21 of them had fallen. Other Xianjun could release xianjue and quickly retreated.


    "Castle follow up!" Xu Sirius decisively issued instructions.


    "Hum ~ ~ hum ~ ~ hum ~ ~ hum ~ ~"


    the four war castles are buzzing towards the remaining 170 immortals in the air.


    "Put ~ ~"


    80000 beams are ejected. But at this time, those immortal kings had already been scared away, and the volley was empty.


    "After the small fairy boat, the castle crashed into the enemy camp!"


    With the order of Sirius Xu, four thousand small fairy boats in the air paddled a beautiful arc in the air and followed closely behind the war castle. And the four war castles, like four huge mountains, have been pounding towards the millions of friars and more than 100000 immortal boats.


    The friars and immortal boats on the opposite side bombarded the four war castles fiercely. At this time, Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang, who were standing on the huge platform in the center of the war castles, watched the rune gun and immortal formula bombard the defense light shield of the war castles, and made the defense light shield stagger. However, all these attacks were blocked by the four war castles, 4000 yuan A small fairy boat followed safely. Looking at the rickety defense shield, Xu Zhentian asked anxiously through the communication: "Sirius, are you ok?"


    "Nothing!" Xu Tianlang tone firmly said: "defense shield can also support ten such attacks."


    "Boom ~ ~"


    four war castles crashed into each other''s ranks.


    "Don''t stop, keep going forward!" With a cold face, Xu said in a deep voice: "the small fairy boat comes out of the water from the two wings and two dragons of the castle. Free shooting. "


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh," four thousand small fairy boats come out of the back of the four war castles, two dragons swim out of the water, and light beams shine from the rune guns.


    Four war castles rushed into the center of the opposing team from four directions.


    "Let it go


    At the command of Sirius Xu, four war castles and 80000 Rune cannons erupted in the middle of the super power alliance. The dense beams of light could not be seen, just like a curtain of light, which quickly flooded away. Where they passed, there was a piece of broken limbs and meat.


    "Sou ~ ~ sou ~ ~ sou ~ ~"


    more than 100 celestial kings in the air moved quickly again. They understood that they had to kill the four war castles. Otherwise, let alone attack Yueji City, their family friars would be crushed by the four war castles.


    "Monk xianjunqi, up! Your task is to entangle each other''s Xianjun for a quarter of an hour, waiting for the signal of retreat from the war castle at any time. "


    Xu Tianlang''s words fell, and the door was opened again on the defensive shield of the four war castles. In the shocked eyes of those super power alliance friars.


    "Sou ~ ~ sou ~ ~ sou ~ ~"


    a hundred friars of Xianjun period, wearing powerful defensive immortal weapons, rushed out of the war castle with high-grade offensive immortal weapons in their hands, and roared towards those friars who were preparing to release the immortal formula.


    The defense shield of the war castle was quickly closed, and Xu Liangtian gave an order in the control center. The voice clearly sounded in each small fairy boat through the transmission device:


    "small fairy boat, immediately leave the ordinary battlefield and go to assist the family fairy king."


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh"


    four thousand small fairy boats paddled four thousand bright silver lines in the air and flew high into the sky.


    In the air.


    The Xianjun of the Xujia alliance and the super power alliance collided with each other, and the huge power was rampant around them. In the distance around them, 4000 small fairy boats were circling around their battlefield, looking for opportunities in the circling. Once there is a chance, a rune gun will be fired without hesitation. Or when Xu jiaxianjun was blown away, out of danger, they would not hesitate to blow out a rune gun.


    "All xujiaxianzhou rely on the war castle to attack freely!"


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    four war castles and more than 100000 immortal boats are frantically releasing Rune cannons. Each other''s immortal boats are shocked as soon as they appear in the war castle. The war Castle destroyed by the Xu family before is enough to shock people. Now this one is more than twice as powerful as before.


    The first battle caused heavy losses to the other side. This time, no large number of monks of the Xu family rushed out of Yueji city. Now, except for the one hundred immortal kings who are outside Yueji City, the rest of the Xu family are immortal boats, which are used to entangle the other''s immortal Kings and give time to the war castle to hurt the enemy.


    Four war castles, 4000 small fairy boats and tens of thousands of ordinary fairy boats. At this time, these fairy boats and war castles completely burst into the enemy camp, releasing Rune guns everywhere. There''s no need to aim at it at all. It''s surrounded by monks of the other side. As long as you fire, you can hit the other side.In this case, the other side''s Xianzhou is very passive, and they have no chance to release the rune gun, because Xu''s Xianzhou is now among the friars of the super power alliance.


    What a mess!


    It''s a complete mess!


    Xu Tianlang raised his head, and a clear bell rang in the sky. It was Xu Liangtian''s nine bells


    *


    * (to be continued )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    Thank you so much for heartbroken 33 students (10000), cartoon actor students (10000), start to future students (1988), glitt students (100), Hulu 777 students (100), tuyishui students (100), book friends 13091309220256 students (100), Susan sh0905 students (100) reward!


    *


    as soon as his face changed, he quickly stepped forward and pressed a button with his palm.


    From the war castle where Xu Tianlang was, he suddenly released a colorful light to the top, especially in the high air.


    In the sky.


    Xu Tianlang sacrificed nine bells.


    The nine bells in the air are rapidly enlarged. In the sound of a crisp bell, the nine bells rotate and enlarge in the air to be like nine giant clocks.


    "Dang ~ ~ Dang ~ ~"


    the giant bell is buzzing, and the nine bells are circling in the air. They are connected end to end, forming a nine bell space.


    Xu Tianlang made a response as soon as he heard the bell. He once heard Xu Ziyan say that although Xu Tianlang wanted to see the power of the nine bell space, he would never risk the life of his own friars, so he immediately pressed the retreat signal. Although Xu Zhentian only went out for more than a quarter of an hour, he didn''t know Two quarters of an hour''s plan was completed, but Sirius Xu did not hesitate to give the order to retreat.


    As soon as the order of retreat came out, the Immortal King of the Xu family quickly moved down. Behind them were 4000 small immortal boats. While releasing Rune guns to cover the Immortal King of the Xu family, they also retreated to the war castle.


    All this happened too quickly. In a few moments, Xu jiaxianjun and 4000 small fairy boats had already flown back to the war castle. The defense shield of the war castle has been closed.


    "The castle of war gathered to me, and all the fairies returned to Yueji."


    As soon as Xu Tianlang''s order came out, tens of thousands of immortals quickly put out their defense formation and quickly withdrew to Yueji city without chaos. The four war castles also gathered together and retreated towards Yueji city.


    The friars of the super power alliance haven''t responded yet. The Xu family''s Fairy boat has quickly approached the war castle, and Yueji city has opened many doors. Tens of thousands of fairy boats retreat towards Yueji city while releasing fierce Rune guns to bombard it, weaving Yueji city''s diplomacy into a light curtain. In this case, let alone the super power alliance friars did not respond. Even if they react, they dare not pursue them.


    However, they did not dare to pursue. They did not think that the monks of Xianjun period did not dare to pursue. At this time, Xu Liangtian, clouded leopard, Jiang Zixiong and Xiang Mou were already red eyed. Their eyes were fixed on the war castle where Sirius was. The last colorful light beam is from this war castle. Xu Tianlang and others are not fools. It was immediately concluded that the war castle was the command of the Xu family. Moreover, the loss of this attack on Yueji city is so great that if a war castle can be destroyed, it will make up for the loss of the alliance.


    "Dang ~ ~ Dang ~ ~"


    Jiuling space is rapidly enlarged in the air and covers the battle castle of Xu Tianlang. A strange space within Jiuling gives out a huge gravity to Xu Tianlang''s battle castle, which makes the war Castle lose control and move slowly towards Jiuling space.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    more than 100 fairies released their fairies to bombard Xu Tianlang''s war castle. Let the defenses of war castles crumble.


    All the monks in Yueji city are anxiously looking at the war castle. Xu Zhentian and others in the war castle are also worried.


    Xu Tianlang''s eyes twinkled with strange light, and he couldn''t help exclaiming: "this nine bell space is really a treasure."


    The battle castle of Xu Tianlang is resisting the attack of more than 100 Xianjun, while the array is fully open. He tried to drag himself to move to the nine bell space, but only slowed down, but the whole war castle still moved to the nine bell space.


    Xu Tianlang''s face turned pale again. He was also very hard to control the nine bell space to devour such a huge war castle. Moreover, the castle was still a top-notch artifact in the late eight grade period.


    At this time, Xu jiaxianzhou had retreated into Yueji City, and the friars of the super power alliance also stopped.


    Inside and outside Yueji City, millions of monks looked at the only battlefield in the air.


    There, a nine bell space in the high sky is rapidly rotating, and a huge war Castle below is slowly moving towards the strange space in the nine bell space. Around the war castle, more than 100 monks of xianjunqi are bombarding the castle, and the defense light shield has become very thin.


    In the other three directions, there are three war castles flying rapidly.


    The three war castles rolled over like mountains. The more than 100 immortals only dodged and bombarded the three war castles. At the same time, they became excited.


    The three war castles did not take advantage of the opportunity to run away, but also flew over. These four war castles should have been made by the Xu family in the past 40 years. If these four war castles are destroyed, the Xu family will be vulnerable.Xu Liang''s eyes in the sky are shining with excitement. Tianxuan League is very low-key now. That''s because the foundation of Tianxuan League is too poor to compare with the old super families such as Yun family, Jiang family and Xiang family. However, if I take these four war castles into the nine bell space and become the immortal tools of Tianxuan League, I will not have to keep a low profile in the future because of my Immortal King''s later peak cultivation and these four war castles.


    "What?" Xu Liangtian, who was in the middle of excitement, was suddenly surprised and almost couldn''t control the nine bell space.


    "What?" More than 100 friars in Xianjun period of the alliance have changed dramatically. They are totally unbelievable.


    "What?" All the alliance friars have a dull face.


    "What?" Even the monks of the Xu family alliance in Yueji city were dull and totally unbelievable.


    In the air, the three war castles quickly catch up with the war castle of Xu Sirius. In the dull eyes, the four castles merged together.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    in the huge roar, the four war castles joined and became a huge war Castle covering nearly 500 miles. The towering barrel quickly adjusted its direction, aiming at the nine bell space in the air.


    At the moment when the four war castles were successfully connected, Xu Liangtian snorted. The weight of the three war castles was suddenly increased, which made Xu Liangtian unable to bear. The light on the nine bells began to become unstable.


    "Let it go Xu Tianlang suddenly gave a high drink.


    "Boom boom ~ ~"


    the light curtain released by 80000 three-dimensional Rune cannons submerged Jiuling space.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Xu Liangtian spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the space of nine bells was destroyed, turning into nine bells and disappearing into Xu Liangtian''s body.


    Docking to a huge war Castle flying towards Yueji City, all the friars of the super power alliance have been staring at the huge war Castle flying over Yueji city since Xianjun period, and then decomposed again. Shrink


    The defense shield above Yueji city was opened, and the reduced war Castle slowly fell towards Yueji city. From the opened defense shield came thunderous cheers, which made all the friars of the super power alliance look very ugly.


    The first real war between the Xujia alliance and the super power alliance is over, and the result is totally different from what the super power alliance originally imagined.


    The super power alliance seriously underestimated the Xujia alliance in this war. Heavy losses. Seventy six monks died in Xianjun period alone, and hundreds of thousands of other monks died. Xianzhou lost more than 40000 vessels. The morale of the whole league began to drop. From this war, they really saw the strength of the Xu family.


    At this time, in the temporary Shuai tent, the monks of xianjunqi gathered together. The atmosphere in the tent was extremely depressed, and no one spoke. Each monk was recalling the shock of the Xu family just now.


    "Cough..." Xu Liangtian coughed gently, which attracted everyone''s attention. This is the cloud home. Jiang family and Xiang family respect Xu Liangtian once again. Today, they saw the real strength of Xu Liangtian. It was terrifying, especially his nine bell space.


    Xu Liangtian saw everyone''s eyes. What''s more, there is a hint of fear, a trace of pride in the heart, and the lost confidence rises again. His eyes slowly swept over the crowd, and he said in a voice:


    "everyone, today''s Xu family surprised us. But we seriously think about it. It seems that our heavy loss this time has nothing to do with the strength of the Xu family, but because of ourselves. It is our own preparation that is very inadequate, which seriously underestimates the strength of the Xu family. "


    All the monks in the big tent were lost in thought, and their low hearts gradually came back to life. If it''s not that I despise the Xu family too much, if it''s not my careless preparation, how can I make a mess? How can you be caught off guard by the Xu family? How could the loss be so huge?


    "And..." Xu Liangtian''s voice rang out again: "the four war castles of the Xu family are not indestructible, otherwise the Xu family will not let the friars of xianjunqi come out of the war castle to hold us back and prevent them from attacking the war castle, and then they flee back to Yueji city in a hurry."


    "Yes The eyes of the monks were bright again.


    The atmosphere in the mainland of Da Zhang became active, and there was a sound of discussion. Finally, the clouded leopard asked in a deep voice:


    "leader Xu, even so, if we fight back like this again in our next attack, we will still lose a lot, and it''s hard to attack Yueji city. What''s the plan of leader Xu?"


    "First of all!" Xu Liangtian said: "such a big immortal battle can''t be immortal. What we have to do is to reduce the loss to the lowest point."


    "What''s the plan for?"


    Xu Liangtian pondered and said: "it''s impossible for us to attack the Xu family in one go now. Strong attack can only make us lose a lot. Therefore, we can only take a war of attrition. "


    **(to be continued) )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    Thank you very much for the reward from the students of post rainy season (400), glittering glitt (100), Qingjiang moliu (100), Hulu 777 (100), Su su''er (100) and wandering depressed students (100)!


    *


    "war of attrition?"


    "Not bad!" Li Mang in Xu Liangtian''s eyes flashed and said: "whether it''s the Xu family''s immortal boat or the four war castles, every time they go to war, they will consume more, especially the four war castles.


    Today''s Xu family has been surrounded by us, they can only be trapped in Yueji City, they have no new sources of resources, only consume their accumulation.


    In this way, we can concentrate all our friars on one side and abandon the other three sides of Yueji city. At the front is all the Xianzhou of our alliance. At the back of Xianzhou are our Xianjun friars. At the end are millions of friars of our alliance.


    The first attack was launched by Xianzhou. If Yueji city doesn''t fight back, we can smash Yueji city''s defense shield in a few days by relying on these Xianzhou. If they still open the door in the shield as before and use the rune gun to fight back like us, then we and the Xu family will consume slowly.


    The Xu family''s more than 100000 Rune guns and our alliance''s more than 100000 Rune guns are opened at the same time, and the surrounding forces are emptied in an instant. The broken runes behind are all maintained by Xianjing. I''d like to see whether it''s more than Xianjing of the Xu family or more than Xianjing of our alliance!


    Under this huge consumption, I''d like to ask clan chief Yun and clan chief Jiang, how long can you maintain the continuous bombardment of more than 100000 immortal boats'' Rune guns with your family''s background? "


    The faces of clouded leopard and Jiang Zixiong were happy. Clouded leopard said with a smile: "this is throwing Xianjing, even our cloud family can''t last a year."


    "Not bad!" Xu Liangtian laughed happily: "if Xu jiaxianjing is used up, then we will be the only ones left to attack. Because they don''t have Xianjing to let their Xianzhou fight back. Even if they want to interfere with our attack, they have to send friars out of Yueji city. Aren''t they living targets? Ha ha ha... "


    "Ha ha ha..." Everyone laughed, and the atmosphere became more enthusiastic.


    "But..." Jiang Zixiong asked in a deep voice, "if the Xu family does not take such measures, but still attack like today?"


    "To tell you the truth!" Xu Liangtian said with a smile: "I think it is absolutely impossible for the Xu family to be trapped in Yueji city and bombard us with Rune guns as we said before. The Xu family is not a fool. That''s the result. The Xu family is doomed. Therefore, they will certainly rush out of Yueji like today to interfere with our attack. That''s why I put Xianzhou on the front line.


    This time, we have already made preparations. As soon as the defense shield of Yueji city is opened, we immortal kings standing behind the immortal boat will start to brew our strongest immortal formula. What the Xianzhou in front of us should do is to give us as much time as possible. I don''t think it''s hard to do.


    Because the speed of the war castle is slow, and the ordinary fairy boats rush in front. When we''re ready. When they rush to our immortal boat, they will definitely be able to brew the most powerful immortal formula. At that time, even if the other side runs to the castle of war, it will be destroyed under our joint attack.


    And after our xianjunqi friars hit together, we and those Xianzhou immediately retreated quickly. To show the millions of friars in third place. It must be at this time that millions of monks have finished brewing their most powerful immortal formula. If the Xu family''s friars, immortal boats, or war castles still dare to catch up. Let them welcome the anger of millions of monks. Hehe, I''m afraid we may not be able to resist the most powerful immortal formula of millions of monks. "


    There was silence in the tent for a while, and a roar of laughter burst out.


    "Good! Seconds! Ha ha ha... "


    When the laughter was over, Xiang Mou Ning asked, "what if the Xu family just harasses us instead of pursuing us?"


    Xu Liangtian said with a smile: "no matter what the Xu family''s idea is, they must rush out of Yueji city. As long as they rush out, they have to accept our xianjunqi''s joint attack. So their losses are inevitable. More than 100 of our immortal kings join hands to attack with the most powerful immortal formula. I think we can destroy thousands of immortal boats of the Xu family at least at one time?


    In addition, the Xianzhou they lost in the process of bombardment with our Xianzhou, their Xianzhou persisted for less than a month, even if their war Castle came out, I''m afraid it would not last for more than a few months. It''s true that the Xu family can only stay in Yueji city and spend the longest time with us in the old way! Ha ha ha... "


    "Ha ha ha..." All the friars burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha..." The Xus'' meeting hall was also full of laughter.


    This battle with the super power alliance made the Xu family feel depressed for 40 years. In this frontal battle, the Xu family lost six immortal kings and more than 15000 immortal boats, which was a complete victory over the super power alliance.Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan, Xu Qinyang and other friars talked enthusiastically, and their mood was high. On one side, however, Xu Tianlang locked his brow and thought silently.


    Xu Tianlang now has a very high position in the Xu family, which can be seen from the position he sits. In the middle of the first empty a position, that is Xu Ziyan''s position. On the left of Xu Ziyan''s position is the patriarch Xu Zhentian, and on the right is the saint Xu Zhenshan. Xu Qinyang, the head of the Shao clan, is the first to sit in Xu Zhentian''s lower head, while Xu Tianlang is the first to sit in Xu Zhenshan''s lower head. Now he is regarded as a Shaosheng by the Xu family.


    The position where he sat determined that he was bound to receive attention, and people soon noticed that Xu''s dignified look, and people''s laughter gradually became less and less, and finally became quiet. Xu Zhentian''s look gradually became dignified. Looking at Xu Tianlang, he asked in a voice:


    "what''s wrong with Sirius


    Xu Tianlang nodded gently and said: "on the one hand, our success this time is based on the strength of our Xu family, but on the other hand, it is based on the lack of preparation on the opposite side, because they despise us too much. I think tomorrow''s war will be a time when our Xu family will lose a lot. "


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Xu Tianlang. The faces of Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang showed the color of thinking, but there were still some monks who didn''t agree.


    "We can deduce it!" Xu Tianlang said softly, "if tomorrow''s super power alliance attack formation is like this, they put more than 100000 immortal boats in the front, and then xianjunqi friars are in the second layer, and the third layer is millions of friars. They no longer surround Yueji City, but face Yueji city. What do we do?"


    The friars who can practice till Xianjun period are not stupid. They are just limited by their vision. Now Xu Tianlang mentioned this, just a little thought, immediately paid attention to the seriousness of Yueji City, the happy atmosphere in the hall disappeared, instead of a dignified.


    For a long time, Xu Zhentian asked, "what should we do?"


    "Drag!" Xu Tianlang said helplessly: "tomorrow when they start to attack, we can''t stick to it. When the guardian array can''t support it, we only send one war castle at a time, and then send 20000 immortal boats to follow behind the war castle.


    In this way, the war castle is at the top of the front, with its strong defense to resist the other side''s Rune gun, and fight back to them. The defense shield of the war Castle should be able to resist the joint attack of the other xianjunqi friars. When the other xianjunqi friars attack, the war castle will take advantage of this gap to return to Yueji city. At this time, the 20000 immortal boats behind will rush to the front to cover the retreat of the war castle. After the war castle and 20000 immortal boats retreat, the second battle castle will be sent immediately Fight for the castle and 20000 fairy boats.


    I estimate that in this case, the war castle and immortal boat we sent out are not far from Yueji city. Even if the immortal formula issued by the other friars of xianjunqi is powerful, as long as we resist their attack, we can quickly return to Yueji city without great loss.


    And according to my estimation, a monk, no matter what realm he is, can only release the greatest immortal formula for him twice at most. In this way, our third and fourth war castles will have the opportunity to rush forward and entangle with each other for a longer time, so that the attacked formation can recover.


    In this way, we can persist for a longer time. Patriarch, I don''t know how long our Xu family''s accumulation can support us? "


    Xu Zhentian pondered for a long time, calculating in his heart, and finally sighed:


    "if our Xu family can go out and exchange resources for Xianjing, it will be no problem to persist for decades. But now we are stuck here. The Xianjing of the family can only support a little more than a year and a half. "


    Inside the hall, it was silent again,


    "boom ~ ~"


    suddenly, there was a huge roar outside Yueji City, and the monks in the hall all stood up. Xu Zhentian said: "are they going to attack now?"


    "Sou ~ ~ sou ~ ~ sou ~ ~"


    the monks in the main hall flew towards the outside and soon stood in the east of Yueji city. Through the defense shield, we can clearly see the formation of the other side. As Xu Tianlang said, there are more than 100000 immortal boats on the first floor. At this time, the rune guns are being released violently, and the beams bombard the shield, making the shield tremble.


    Behind the hundred thousand immortal boats are more than one hundred monks of xianjunqi, while on the third floor are millions of monks, which is exactly what Xu Tianlang said.


    Xu Tianlang immediately cried out: "No.1 war castle is ready, and the first and second immortal boats are ready. Wait for the shield to open... "


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    * (to be continued )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    Warm congratulations on cartoon actor becoming the best elder!


    *


    Xu Tianlang told the friars of Xu family alliance about the combat mode in detail, and finally determined that they all understood. Xu Tianlang focused on the defense shield and calculated how long the defense shield could last. The four war castles and 80000 immortal boats are all ready to attack in turn. And the rest of those Xianzhou also ready to replace. At the same time, there are four monks of the Xu family who are ready to repair the war castle and immortal boat at any time.


    The fierce Rune cannon continued for three days and three nights. The defense of the shield of Yueji city has been reduced by half. Xu Tianlang looked coldly at the super power alliance outside the defense shield, raised his hand and waved it gently.


    All the friars who had been paying attention to Sirius immediately took action. The friars of the Xu family alliance dodged to both sides, and a war castle and 20000 immortal boats soared into the air.


    Defense shield opened a door, outside the rune gun immediately poured into Yueji City, the light beam through the place, straight to destroy everything.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the war Castle rises completely, blocks the light beam, and quickly drives out of Yueji City, followed by 20000 immortal boats.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    the war Castle released a rune gun, which was far more powerful and had a far greater range than the other side''s Rune gun, and shot down hundreds of immortal boats in an instant.


    At the second level, more than 100 immortal kings immediately began to gather their most powerful immortal formula. They moved their hands slowly and spit out a few awkward bytes from time to time. A huge power was gradually released.


    In Yueji city.


    All the friars nervously watched the war Castle outside, praying that it could withstand the attack of the other friars. If it can''t resist, the 20000 immortal boats behind it will also be destroyed.


    Time passed quickly in the battle castle and the opposite immortal boat. For a quarter of an hour, more than 100 monks of xianjunqi turned their hands at the same time. Suddenly, dense cracks appeared in the sky, and the space became extremely unstable. Great power bombards the castle of war.


    I can''t hear any more, because the roar is deafening.


    The whole war Castle shakes violently, and the defense shield is consumed sharply.


    "Click ~ ~"


    finally, more than 100 xianjunqi friars couldn''t resist the joint efforts, and the defense shield of the war castle was broken, and the power of the joint efforts of more than 100 xianjunqi friars fell on the war castle without the defense shield.


    The heart of every monk in Yueji city was raised to his throat, as if he was about to jump out of his mouth


    The splendor of more than 100 immortals fell on the war castle which lost its defense mask, but it had no power. The defense mask of the war Castle counteracts most of the opponent''s power, only slightly damaged. This is also because the war Castle even if there is no defense shield, it also has the peak level of eight grade immortal ware in the later stage.


    The castle of war began to retreat towards Yueji. Behind it, 20000 immortal boats emerge from the two wings of the war castle in the form of two dragons. The rumbling Rune guns are released to the opposite side, forming a light curtain.


    The shield of Yueji city opened two doors at the same time. At the same time, the No.1 war castle and the 20000 immortal boats began to retreat from the passage below, while the No.2 war castle and the 20000 immortal boats flew out from the passage above.


    On the upper and lower floors, the war castle and the fairy boat cross and fly, and the second war Castle flies out of Yueji city. The fierce Rune gun pours toward the opposite side. In a moment, hundreds of fairy boats were destroyed by the war castle.


    The faces of Xu Liangtian and others began to look ugly. At this time, they had understood the Xu family''s strategy, which was to let their four war castles come out in turn to interfere with their attack, but the war castles did have great lethality to them.


    However, they were unable to retreat. It seems that the other side has already made a response to the original plan. While admiring the Xu family''s talents, they also had to admit that the immortal war was really a war of attrition.


    It''s not just what they planned before, it''s just that the Xu family is consuming, but both sides are consuming. They''re all dying at the same time. But in this round of fighting, both sides have been destroyed.


    Since they have decided to consume each other''s strength, Xu Liangtian and others can''t keep their own accomplishments, so they have to start to unite again.


    At the moment when others gathered together, Xu Liangtian turned his eyes in his eyes and suddenly raised his hand and threw out nine bells. The clear bell rang in the air. Jiuling flew high into the air, then magnified and circled in the air. One by one, end to end. Gradually formed a circle, the circle a hazy treasure. There is a space of nine bells.


    Xu Liangtian planned very well, that is to use his own nine bell space to drag the opposite war castle, and then let the other Xianjun''s big moves bombard the war castle. In this way, when the defense shield of the war castle is broken by bombardment, it may be able to take the opportunity to put it into the nine bell space.However, what he didn''t expect was that as soon as his nine bells were released into the air, the war castle on the opposite side immediately retreated decisively towards Yueji city. The 20000 immortal boats behind it have quickly returned to Yueji city. Only the No. 2 war castle has stopped at the entrance of the passage, pouring its artillery fire on the opposite immortal boat.


    The power and range of war castle''s three-dimensional Rune gun are much higher than those of super power alliance''s Rune gun, and its defense is amazing. As a result, the Xianzhou of the super power alliance is a passive situation. And the war Castle also put out a pair, as long as you can measure the sky''s nine bell space, I will return to Yueji city. If you don''t come here, I''ll release the rune cannon here.


    The attitude of war castle made Xu Liang feel helpless and put away the nine bells. As soon as he put away the nine bells, the war Castle came out in their direction with a "buzz" and full speed, and 20000 immortal boats swarmed out of the back passage, which made his eyes turn white with anger.


    However, in the war castle and Xu Liangtian entangled in this period of time, those immortal kings have also formed a big move.


    All kinds of gorgeous cover the castle of war. With the experience of the No. 1 war castle, the No. 2 war Castle did not panic. Let the defense shield of the war Castle be smashed at last, and retreat to Yueji with slight damage. Behind it, 20000 immortal boats come out of the water with two dragons, and the rumbling Rune guns bombard the opposite side, covering the war castle. At the same time, No. 3 war Castle flew out of Yueji city with 20000 immortal boats.


    As soon as the No. 3 war castle and 20000 immortal boats flew out, all the rune guns were opened. Xu Liangtian and other immortal kings looked at each other and sighed with dismay. They had no more strength to make a big move. They looked back at the millions of monks in the third layer who had gathered the immortal formula, and gave the order to retreat from the first layer and the second layer.


    More than one hundred immortal kings and more than one hundred thousand immortal boats began to ascend into the sky and retreat from the heads of millions of friars to the rear. It shows the millions of monks who are ready. Just waiting for the Xu family''s war castle and 20000 immortal boats to come near and give a devastating blow.


    War Castle No.3 and 20000 fairy boats are advancing with Rune guns.


    It''s close!


    As they were about to enter the bombardment area of xianjue, each monk nervously looked at the war castle and 20000 immortal boats on the opposite side. They were waiting for the Xu family''s war castle and 20000 immortal boats to get closer, and they could release their long-standing moves.


    Suddenly, the war castle and the 20000 immortal boats stopped in the air. The 20000 immortal boats spread out on both sides of the war castle, forming a long snake array, and then they were bombarded by fierce Rune guns.


    The friars who were standing in the first row were blown to pieces. Even if they wanted to release any big moves, they were limited by their accomplishments. They might have powers, but the distance was not enough. As long as the war castle and the 20000 immortal boat of the Xu family are a little closer, a mile closer, they can give a devastating blow to the war castle and the 20000 immortal boat of the Xu family.


    However, it is such a mile away that they feel very uncomfortable.


    It''s really suffocating!


    The immortal formula with the greatest power has been brewed and is waiting to be released, but because of the lack of distance, it can only be held back. How hard do you think it will be?


    So continue to hold it, the other side''s Rune gun is constantly releasing. They don''t have enough distance to release their moves, but they have enough Rune guns!


    This is a living target!


    They drifted back in the air, trying to distance themselves and avoid being bombarded by Xu family''s war castle and 20000 immortal boats. However, as soon as they retreated, Xu family''s war castle and 20000 immortal boats moved forward, always keeping a distance that made them uncomfortable.


    As soon as they gritted their teeth, they rushed forward, trying to get close to the war castle and 20000 immortal boats of the Xu family in an instant, and then released their own big move. However, the war castle and 20000 immortal boats of the Xu family, as long as they moved forward, immediately retreated, and did not give them a chance at all.


    An immortal formula with the greatest potential can''t always be so tense. There are always times when it can''t be. The faces of Xu Liangtian and others were also anxious.


    Xu Liangtian, yunbao, Jiang Zixiong and Xiang Mou quickly sum up, and then give an order to the more than 100000 immortal boats that have been returned.


    In an instant, more than one hundred thousand immortal boats attacked Xu Jiaxian boat and the war castle with the greatest speed. Although the quality of more than 100000 Fuwen cannons is not as good as that of Xu family, it is better in quantity. In an instant, it covered the Xu family''s war castle and 20000 immortal boats. The fairy boats of both sides are constantly destroyed by each other.


    But this is not a crisis. After more than 100000 immortal boats, the millions of monks sped up and drifted towards the war castle and 20000 immortal boats.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    * (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to M. )


    ¡¤


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    Thank you for giving up 8132 students (1888), forever after the rainy season students (200), cangkong flying wing students (100) reward!


    *


    in Yueji City, Xu Tianlang suddenly realized that something was wrong when the other party''s hundred thousand immortal boats suddenly attacked him. He immediately sent a message to Yujian and gave an order to No. 3 war Castle:


    "cover the immortal boats to retreat immediately"


    Ximen Guyan in No. 3 castle was also a resourceful man. Before Xu Tianlang gave the order, he was dead After making the decision, it immediately sent out a signal that 20000 immortal boats immediately retreated to Yueji City


    but after all, all this was too sudden, and the loss of both sides was inevitable. 20000 immortal boats lost more than 3000 boats in a flash, finally retreated to the back of the war castle, and began to retreat to Yueji city. At this time, the 100000 immortal boats suddenly went up into the sky After them, there are millions of monks who have been chasing them.


    in Yueji City, Xu Tianlang painfully closed his eyes. However, in an instant, he opened his eyes and cried out: "all friars are ready, listen to my order, and kill all of them out of Yueji city!"


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the space cracks outside Yueji city are rampant, and the huge power forms a huge wave, bombarding the war castle. In the past, millions of monks work together to bombard the war Castle


    "boom ~ ~"


    the defense shield of the war Castle lasted for more than ten breath, and burst into pieces, and the whole war castle was lifted out by the huge power It was just an instant when it hit the fairyland boat behind it, which destroyed more than 3000 fairyland boats behind it. This was because other fairyland boats could not dodge quickly, otherwise they would be smashed by the war castle.


    looking at the fierce appearance outside Yueji City, the battle castle still rolling in the air, Xu Tianlang''s face was very ugly, and he raised his hand high up


    "Sirius! ¡±Xu Zhentian exclaimed in surprise: "you have to calm down. Now is not the time to fight with the other side"


    "no!" Xu Tianlang''s face was as cold as ice. He said in a voice: "the Immortal King of the other side released two big moves in a row, and almost lost the ability to fight again. The rest of the monks also released one big move. Now is the best time. We must let the other side repay the Xu family''s loss"


    "Sirius!" Xu Zhentian is still hesitating


    but the Xu family has already appointed Xu Tianlang as the commander-in-chief. At this time, all the friars'' eyes are fixed on the arm held high by Xu Tianlang. The blood in an individual is boiling. Seeing the war castle still rolling outside Yueji city and the immortal boat broken in the opponent''s immortal boat Rune gun, their eyes are splitting


    there are also many friars in the Xu family alliance, close to two One million, two million murderous gas gathered together to form a destructive momentum


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    with a powerful wave of Xu''s hand


    "hum ~ ~"


    the protective light shield of Yueji City dispersed in an instant


    "boom ~ ~"


    the war Castle rolled and flew in backward


    "kill ~ ~" Xu raised his head and roared out of Yueji city for the first time As soon as he holds the Qiuli water diversion gun with one hand, he appears in his hand. With one hand waving, Xianjun''s power is fully displayed


    "roar ~ ~"


    as Qiuli water diversion gun passes through the air, it seems to open up a space, and countless earth dragons roar out, facing millions of friars in the opposite direction


    "kill ~ ~"


    at this time, Xu Zhentian no longer hesitates to rush out of the moon Jicheng, in the air, a golden awn swung out of his hand, just like a meteor pulling out a golden awn, and instantly reached the head of millions of other monks


    "Dang ~ ~"


    that golden awn appeared in the air, which was the treasure of Xujia Town, the soul destroying clock!


    The sound of a bell is like the death of the world. The souls of millions of monks are shivering


    "Kill ~ ~"


    Xu Xianjun and nearly two million monks swarmed out. At the same time, No.4 war castle and all the immortal boats flew out of Yueji city and rushed towards each other''s immortal boats, which covered the past with all kinds of Rune guns


    Xu Liangtian and other immortal kings'' looks changed immediately. At this time, their Xianyuan power was almost consumed. At this time, Xu Liangtian and other immortal kings were together If it happens, there will be only one result, death!


    No matter what else, these friars of Xianjun period tried their best to escape to the distance. All the friars of Xianjun period fled. Where would the friars of other realms have the heart to fight again?


    The whole army was defeated like a mountain, and both the friars and Xianzhou were frantically fleeing, only to hate that their parents didn''t give them a pair of wings


    this was a one-sided pursuit. The friars of the Xu family chased them for thousands of miles, and then withdrew back


    Chu Yundong sat there in amazement in the main hall of the discussion of the Chu family. After hearing the news, he didn''t respond for a long time Come on, Xu family Chasing the super power alliance?


    The world Changing too fast? Or do you not adapt to the world?


    However, before the end of the celebration of the Xu family, only seven days later, the super family alliance gathered outside Yueji city againIn the last chase, the friars of xianjunqi in the super power alliance didn''t lose anything. After all, they were Xianjun and escaped very fast, and Xianzhou didn''t lose too much. After all, Xianzhou flew very fast, and the biggest loss was the friars under jiutianxuanxianqi, who died more than 700000


    but even so, the Xu family didn''t have the ability to compete with the alliance, instead of fighting back And the super power alliance is further gathering monks of all levels from the family


    this time, Xu Liangtian and others also learned a lesson. They just released a big move, and then used Xianzhou to fight with the Xu family. Even though Xianzhou lost more than the Xu family, they are constantly consuming the Xu family''s Xianzhou and Xianjing


    they can afford to consume them, and they can afford to delay them for 40 years No, they don''t mind dragging on for a few years, and the monks of the family are coming here, and each family is refining the immortal boat day and night, and sending it to this side continuously


    after only three days, the weakness of the Xu family is revealed, and they are no longer impatient. The stabilized super power Alliance forces the Xu family into a war of attrition, which is also the most feared by the Xu family In this way, the city of Xu family will be destroyed and the clan will be destroyed.


    the attack of the super power alliance never stops, whether it''s day or night, and the four war castles and more than 100000 immortal boats of Xu family can only go out in turn.


    the three war castles that have been damaged have been repaired. Although the war castles on the third day of the lunar new year were seriously damaged, after all, they were destroyed The Xu family is not afraid of the damage of the war castle and the destruction of the immortal boat, because the fourth Hall of the Xu family can quickly repair the war castle, and it is also constantly making immortal boats, so that the number of the immortal boats of the Xu family can always be kept at a stable level


    however, the Xu family is afraid of the loss of the immortal crystal! It''s like burning fairy crystal when the castle and fairy boat attack each other in turn every day! The number of immortal crystals in the Xu family''s storeroom is decreasing rapidly every day. If it goes on like this, it really takes less than a year and a half to hold on to it.


    in the hall of the Chu family, Chu Yundong''s face looks like this, and he says in his heart, "is that right? The Xu family is just a fluke. How can they really defeat the super power alliance?


    But I like that!


    The more powerful the Xu family consumes the super power alliance, the more profitable our Chu family will be "


    at this time, the hall of the Xu family is dignified. The lukewarm consumption war of the super power alliance makes the Xu family very uncomfortable, unable to attack and defend for a long time, watching the Xu family slide towards the direction of extermination


    " Sirius? " Xu Zhentian looks at Xu Tianlang and sits there with his brows locked tightly. Everyone''s eyes in the hall are focused on him for a long time. He sighs with regret:


    "let''s prepare for the Xu family, select some disciples with great potential and send them away through our secret transmission array"


    "there''s no other way?"


    Xu Tianlang shook his head slowly and said, "no! All the strategies are eclipsed in front of the real strength, our Xu family''s strength is not enough "


    " then What about our clandestine evacuation? " An elder asked softly,


    Sirius shook his head firmly and said, "it''s impossible. At this time, all the planets will close the direction of connecting the teleportation array with our Xu family, including the teleportation array of the 51 families who went to our Xu family. So now our Xu family has only one secret teleportation array to use, which can teleport our Xu family friars to the Wu of Tianjian star In the Kan mountains, this is the only back road left by the Xu family, and even if there are many transmission channels, if the Xu family leaves in a large scale, it will not be able to keep secrets at all. After that, the scattered friars of the Xu family will be in endless pursuit of all forces. I''m afraid that even the last fire of the Xu family can''t be kept in the end At this time, the dignity of the Jade Emperor, hidden in his body, finally spread out without any cover up:


    "we can send some young elite disciples out to leave some kindling for the Xu family, but we can''t escape. As soon as we escape, the backbone of the Xu family will be broken, let alone the result It''s a dead end. Even if we survive, we will survive. A Xu family without a backbone is just like no family.


    we have to fight with Xu Liangtian. On the one hand, we want to protect the fire of Xu family, on the other hand, we want to set an example for the fire of Xu family. The backbone of Xu family would rather die than bend! "


    Xu Zhentian raised his hand, patted the armrest of the chair and said, "just do as Sirius said. These days, we''ll secretly select a group of elite disciples. Let''s propose a quota for each of the elders here."


    There was a low buzzing sound in the hall immediately, but Xu Qinyang was looking at Xu Tianlang with his brows locked tightly and said expectantly:


    "Sirius, is there really no way?"


    "Alas ~ ~" Xu Tianlang sighed: "the situation of the Xu family now, even if Ziyan comes back, there may not be a way. After all, one''s strength is limited"


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    * (to be continued )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    Congratulations on Susan sh0905 becoming the best Dharma protector!


    *


    Xu Ziyan''s yunbaobao finally landed on a planet called Tianci star, walked into Tianci City, saw the bustling crowd on the street, Xu Ziyan had an impulse of tears


    finally came back!


    Entering a restaurant, she sits down in a corner and orders four dishes and a pot of wine. Xu Ziyan sits there alone and drinks silently


    she has been away from the Mesoproterozoic Galaxy for 40 years and is unfamiliar with everything about the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. To understand the current situation of the Mesoproterozoic Galaxy, it is natural that she is the best in the restaurant


    she did not get in touch with the Xu family immediately She wanted to go back and surprise everyone.


    however, she just sat there for a while, and her face changed. At this time, in the central galaxy, she was talking about the immortal battle between the Xujia alliance and the super power alliance.


    Xu Ziyan lowered her head, and when she looked up again, she had changed her face slightly, raised her hand and waved to the little two, and the little two ran Come here:


    "fairy, what can I do for you?"


    Xu Ziyan turned over his hand, took out a top-grade immortal crystal, put it on the table, and said in a soft voice:


    "I just closed up. What''s the matter with the immortal battle between the Xu family alliance and the super power alliance that they are talking about?"


    The sophomore''s eyes lit up when he saw the best fairy crystal on the table. Although he felt that the fairy was different from when he first came in, one of the best fairy crystals told him to throw these things behind his head, and then he talked about the fairy battle between the Xu family alliance and the super power alliance clearly


    Xu Ziyan waved him away and sat quietly I didn''t expect that Xu Liangtian, clouded leopard, Jiang Zixiong and Xiang Mou would be so shameless. What''s more, I didn''t expect that the Xu family had completely lost all the stars of Xinghai. At this time, they were being attacked by the super power alliance, and the Xu family''s land Yueji City


    reached out and took the wine cup on the table, drank it all, stood up and threw a few pieces of the best fairy crystal on the table, She walked out of the restaurant and entered an inn at random, ordered a guest room, closed the door, threw out sixteen array flags, set up a fairy array, and then sat on the bed with her knees crossed, sinking a wisp of consciousness into the smoke space


    she first found Qi 1 and Qi 2, and when she saw Qi 1 and Qi 2, she saw that Qi 1 and Qi 2 were busy When he was making the puppet of the half step fairy king, he was disappointed that Qi 1 and Qi 2 had not yet made the half step fairy king.


    dejected, he left Qi 1 and Qi 2 and came to the place where he hoped to shut down. He found that the hope was not in Xu Ziyan''s heart, which meant that he had broken through the peak of Xu Ziyan''s later life.


    Xu Ziyan''s noumenon In an instant, he entered the space of purple smoke, and the divine consciousness spread, and soon found the hope of Gu Teng. At this time, he was turning into a vine twining around the tea tree of enlightenment.


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but feel happy. He would find a place and twining around the tea tree of enlightenment, so he must be able to understand more about the way of heaven?


    Xu Ziyan''s figure fell in front of the tea tree and called softly, "hope!"


    The green vine rose and turned into a face and looked at Xu Zi''s flue: "patriarch, you haven''t been here for a long time"


    "have you reached the peak of Xianjun''s later period?"


    "Well!" Hope gently shakes the vine


    "where are peach blossom and spring 30 Niang?"


    "Oh! Both of them are in the middle of Xianjun period "


    " OK Xu Ziyan nodded happily and said, "go and shout them over and wait for me here"


    after the words, Xu Ziyan''s heart moved and came to the edge of Ziyan''s space. Standing on the edge of Xiaobai''s bird nest in the chaos, Xu Ziyan just arrived. Xiaobai raised his head and looked at Xu Ziyan''s flue:


    "elder sister, we have left the holy land of the demons?"


    "Well!"


    "Where''s Xiaoxiang?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head wordlessly, and a trace of sadness appeared in Xiaobai''s eyes. Xu Ziyan sorted out her mood and said:


    "Xiaobai, follow me!"


    "No!" Xiaobai shook his head and said, "I''m going to practice here. I won''t go out unless I break through the Immortal King"


    Xu Ziyan slapped Xiaobai on the head and said, "the Xu family is going to be exterminated. We''re going to save lives"


    "who? Who is so bold? " Xiaobai raised his head and said, "is that Xu Liangtian? Elder sister, now I''m at the peak of Xianjun''s later stage. If I don''t slap him to death "


    " OK, you come with me first. What''s your action? Wait until I get in touch with the Xu family "


    take Xiaobai back to Ziyan planet. Guteng hopes to have called peach blossom and chunsanniang together and wait for Xu Ziyan


    " see you master! " Peach blossom and spring 30 Niang''s sweet voice bow down


    "get up!" With a wave of his sleeve, Xu Ziyan lifts up the two demons, and after a few words of advice, he leaves the Ziyan space and goes back to the room of the inn. After confirming that xiaobaihe''s hope has broken through in the Ziyan space, Xu Ziyan already has the confidence


    in the Xujia


    discussion hallXu Qinyang is still talking with Xu Tianlang quietly: "Sirius, we don''t have to be too disappointed. At least we can stick to it for a while. Maybe we will wait until Ziyan comes back. And I always think Ziyan has a way, and the family has prepared a lot of materials for refining yuanlidan. Even if we don''t have Xianjing, we can still use yuanlidan for a while, and it will always drag on to Ziyan Smoke back "


    Xu Tianlang sighed and said:" I hope Ziyan can come back a little earlier "


    Xu Zhentian looked at the comments of the elders in the hall, and a wave of frustration hit his heart


    " is the Xu family so hopeless? "


    All of a sudden, the message jade slips on his body vibrated, and Xu Zhentian opened the message jade slips and put them in his ear


    "patriarch, I''m Ziyan"


    "Ziyan?" Xu Zhentian suddenly stood up from his chair with a touch of ecstasy on his face


    the hall was silent, and all his eyes were focused on Xu Zhentian. At this time, Xu Zhentian was excitedly asking where Xu Ziyan is now? Where have you been in these 40 years? After a few breath, Xu Zhentian began to introduce the current situation of the Xu family in detail. Xu Ziyan was listening to Xu Zhentian''s talk in the hotel room, and gradually became gloomy. Finally, Xu Ziyan asked in a voice:


    "how long can the Xu family stick to the strategy of Sirius?"


    "At least one year!"


    Xu Ziyan was silent, and so was Xu Zhentian. He was waiting for Xu Ziyan''s voice to come from there. All the monks in the hall unconsciously held their breath. Finally, Xu Ziyan''s voice came from there:


    "patriarch, if the attack intensity of the super power alliance is twice as strong, or twice as strong, can the Xu family hold on?"


    Xu Zhentian looked very hesitant. He finally looked at Xu Tianlang and said:


    "Sirius, Ziyan asked," if the attack power of the super power alliance is more than twice that of the present alliance, can we hold fast to the Xu family? "


    Xu Tianlang thought quickly in his mind that in that case, the super power alliance is a completely desperate game, and both sides will consume it sharply. Xu Tianlang didn''t know what Xu Ziyan was going to do, but he was sure that Xu Ziyan would make the super power alliance crazy. In the face of the crazy attack of the super power alliance, how could Xu family prevent it Can Yu just hold on as before?


    All kinds of ideas hovered in his mind. At last, he found that there was no better way. He could only defend according to the original plan, but the Xu family would not only have slight losses as before, but would increase the losses. The friars'' casualties would be very large, and even so, he could not stop the other side''s steps of breaking the city. After repeatedly measuring, Xu''s voice sank Said:


    "patriarch, according to the worst plan, our Xu family can hold on for at most half a year, and after half a year, Yueji city will break"


    Xu Zhentian nodded solemnly and conveyed the meaning of Xu Tianlang to Xu Ziyan. There was silence again. The hall of Xu family was silent and the needle fell. They all knew that Xu Ziyan seemed to be making a difficult decision there Once her decision is made, the immortal battle between the two sides is likely to escalate immediately, and the ever lukewarm war of attrition will become fierce


    for a long time, there comes Xu Ziyan''s voice: "patriarch, prepare to face the crazy attack of the super power alliance, hold on for half a year"


    "patriarch!" Xu Tianlang steps forward two steps. Xu Zhentian immediately understands Xu Tianlang''s meaning and goes to Xu Ziyan''s flue over there:


    "Ziyan, wait for you"


    after that, he hands Xu Tianlang the messenger jade slip. Xu Tianlang takes the message and asks: "Ziyan, what are you going to do?"


    Xu Ziyan firmly and clearly said, "I will destroy Tianxuan League, Yunjia and Jiangjia''s clan land one by one"


    Xu Tianlang was stunned. He thought that Xu Ziyan would do crazy things, but he didn''t expect that she would do such crazy things, so he asked in an urgent voice:


    "Ziyan, you Are you sure? "


    "Don''t worry! Sirius, you just need to be prepared for defense. If the super power alliance is dissolved because their clan land is destroyed and returns to their clan land in a hurry, the crisis of our Xu family will be relieved, and then it''s time for us Xu family to settle accounts with them. If they start attacking Xu family madly, it''s up to you "


    Xu Ziyan''s past scenes flash to Xu Tian In wolf''s mind, he nodded heavily and said, "OK, I''ll let the Xu family''s defense go to me, and I''ll let their bones spread out of the full moon auspicious city"


    *


    inside the inn, Xu Ziyan took out the star map and looked at it. Now the nearest superpower is Tianxuan League. Xu Ziyan is preparing to attack Tianxuan League, Yun family and Jiang family successively. As for Xiang family, he has been attacked by Xu Qin After Yang destroyed the clan land, there was no reconstruction at all. The Xiang family devoted all their energy to the attack on the Xu family. Instead, Tianxuan League rebuilt the base camp and collected the star map. Xu Ziyan left the Inn and went to the transmission array


    *


    for pink tickets!


    *


    * (to be continued )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    Five days later.


    There are six figures in the sky of Tianxuan League, standing on the clouds and looking down. These six people are Xu Ziyan, the peak of Xianjun in the middle period, Gu Teng hope and Kun Peng Xiaobai, the peach tree demon peach blossom and spider demon Chun Sanniang in the middle period of Xianjun, as well as one of Xianjun''s peak immortal array masters in the late period of Jiupin.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes look down. At this time, Tianxuan League is taught by Xu Qinyang''s destruction of its base camp. Although it has surrounded Yueji City, it is still afraid of the sharp counterattack of the Xu family. Therefore, the array is completely opened, but there is a gate to enter and leave the array. There are thirty-six monks guarding at the gate, eighteen outside and eighteen inside.


    Xu Ziyan glanced at Tianxuan league''s grand array, which was just the peak of the late six grades. A trace of irony passed around his mouth, and he turned to face one and said:


    "array one, take control of this grand array."


    "No problem!"


    The array said with a faint smile. As soon as he raised his hand, the eighteen array flags turned into eighteen streamers and came down from the sky, and instantly disappeared into the array of Tianxuan League.


    The thirty-six monks who stood guard at the door looked up and could see six figures above the high clouds. The eighteen rays of light were released from the six men above the clouds.


    Nine of the eighteen friars outside the door immediately stepped on the void, and nine of them flew over the clouds, at the same time, they yelled:


    "who is it?"


    "Xu Ziyan!"


    Xu Ziyan''s voice dropped from the clouds. A sapphire blue figure has rushed to the nine big Luo Jinxian, and behind her are hope Guteng and Xiaobai.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure was in front of the nine big Luo Jinxian in an instant. When the nine big Luo Jinxian heard the word "Xu Ziyan" in their ears, their bodies were stiff and full of disbelief.


    In their field of vision, I saw Xu Ziyan''s sleeves waving gently. Nine Luo Jinxian''s body suddenly as if hit by heavy objects, "whoosh" to fly out. Xu Ziyan''s figure has already rushed to the gate of Tianxuan League below. After waving his sleeve again, Xu Ziyan''s figure rushes into the gate of Tianxuan League.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    outside the gate of Tianxuan League, the bodies of the nine great Luo Jinxian in the air and the nine great Luo Jinxian at the gate burst into pieces and turned into powder.


    "Here comes Xu Ziyan!"


    "Here comes Xu Ziyan!"


    The eighteen big Luo Jinxian in the gate suddenly woke up and scattered. They ran towards the inside and screamed bitterly.


    However, Xu Ziyan stood inside the gate with a light negative hand. He didn''t go after them. He just stood there quietly and looked into Tianxuan League, but his eyes flashed. Behind her stood Xiaobai and hope, with murderous eyes.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    there are three figures behind Xu Ziyan, but they are peach blossom. Spring thirty Niang and array one. Behind them, the gate of the big formation is buzzing closed. The first formation has taken control of the big formation and closed the whole Tianxuan League.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh," countless monks rushed out of Tianxuan League and rushed to Xu Ziyan and others.


    Xu Ziyan blinked in her eyes and said in a soft voice: "array one, use the array to find every monk of Tianxuan League for me. No one will be spared. "


    "Yes Chen Yi immediately stretched out his index fingers and drew a circle in the air. A mirror like image immediately appeared. Chen Yi integrates his own divine consciousness into the great array, and the scene in the image changes constantly, and the images of monks are revealed.


    The friar on the other side rushed towards this side. Xu Ziyan, hope, Xiaobai, peach blossom are standing there quietly. Array one just controls the big array, only spring thirty Niang is very busy. First, he approached Xu Ziyan and begged carefully:


    "master, what Can you get a donkey demon out of the space for me? "


    Xu Ziyan takes a funny look at her, remembering that chunsanniang''s hobby was suggested to her when she was in the vast mainland, so she doesn''t refuse any more. She pulls a donkey demon out of Ziyan''s space. Spring thirty Niang happily turned over and sat on the donkey''s back. Then she grabbed two handfuls of money from nowhere and threw them at the flying friars of Tianxuan League. In her mouth, she said in a delicate voice:


    "where the peach blossom goes, there is no grass, and the money falls to the ground and the head is not protected!"


    "Wow..."


    All over the sky, the money scattered in front of each other. The friars thought it was some powerful immortal weapon and hurriedly released the immortal formula to the money. Chunsanniang didn''t use the power of Xianjun''s middle stage. She didn''t want to kill each other with money, but aimed at the other''s head to show her power. But I didn''t expect that the money I threw out was directly smashed into powder by the monk opposite.


    Spring thirty Niang angry, a pretty face becomes gloomy, and then see Xu Ziyan and several other people are looking at her with a smile, "Teng" to a face and become red."How dare you disobey my orders


    Spring thirty Niang clenched her teeth and said, the magic power of this life was instantly sent out, and her arms were unfolded towards the air.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    from her body burst out dense spider silk, each spider silk has a thumb thick and thin, in the air instantly interweaved into a huge web, almost covered a few miles, the power of Xianjun''s mid-term full play, all the flying monks of Tianxuan League were all in the net.


    As soon as the bodies of the friars were caught in the cobweb, a trace of venom immediately penetrated into their bodies. In a howling sound, the bodies of the friars soon turned black and smelly, and their bodies and spirits were destroyed.


    Spring thirty Niang will spider silk a close, hate to say: "see you still dare not listen to my words."


    At this time, another group of monks of Tianxuan League rushed out and looked stunned when they saw the corpses everywhere. Just in this moment, peach blossom''s body has been dancing. With her graceful dance, countless peach blossoms fall from the sky. All of a sudden, they confuse people''s eyes and minds.


    Peach blossoms fall all over the sky!


    How beautiful!


    Peach blossoms hovering in the air across the beautiful track, passing around the friars'' necks


    "Poof ~ ~"


    blood spurted out from the throat of each monk. The body turned to dust, and the yuan Shen emerged from the body was instantly twisted into powder by the peach blossom in the sky.


    These people are too weak!


    In Tianxuan League, there is no such mid immortal monarch as Taohua and chunsanniang, not even an early immortal monarch. A limited number of monks of Xianjun period are following Xu Liangtian to besiege Yueji City, and the monks of Jiutian Xuanxian almost come out of the nest. Originally, the foundation of Tianxuan alliance is the thinnest in the super power alliance, but the monks who stay in Tianxuan alliance are too weak.


    Xu Ziyan opened the purple smoke space, and countless demons rushed out of the space. In a moment, there were tens of thousands of them, and their accomplishments were higher than those of the monks in Tianxuan League.


    The massacre begins!


    It''s not Xu Ziyan''s turn at all. He hopes to fight with Xiaobai, but Taohua and chunsanniang, two immortal kings, with tens of thousands of demons in the middle, will kill all the friars in Tianxuan League in one day. Under the surveillance of array one, no one is missing the net.


    In the next half day, Taohua and chunsanniang led the demons to move all the treasures of Tianxuan League into Ziyan space.


    A day and a half later.


    Xu Ziyan put all the people into Ziyan space, left the array, and watched countless monks in the distance outside the array. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s figure appeared, it caused a violent commotion.


    "It''s really Xu Ziyan!"


    "Isn''t she dead?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful to let Xu Ziyan hear you."


    "Xu Ziyan came out, this "Xuanmeng tomorrow..."


    "This Isn''t that great? She''s alone


    "Xu Ziyan has come back. Now those super power alliances are suffering..."


    "Not necessarily. Even if Xu Ziyan was covered with iron, how many nails could he grind?"


    Xu Ziyan ignored them. Instead, he flew high above the clouds and took out a flag. The whole array of Tianxuan League has been manipulated by array one at this time. The array flag in her hand is like a detonator. As soon as Xu Ziyan raised his hand, the array flag fell to the Tianxuan alliance array, and accurately landed on the node explained by array one.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the whole array exploded, razing the whole Tianxuan League to the ground, leaving those who watched from a distance with their mouths open and losing their ability to think.


    Xu Ziyan stretched out his hand above the clouds and grabbed the ruins of Tianxuan League below. A small mountain rose. Xu Ziyan stretched out his index finger to move in the air, and a line of characters appeared on the small mountain:


    "Xu Ziyan is here!"


    Then, Xu Ziyan landed in the clouds and walked toward the transmission array in the eyes of all the people. The disciples of Tianxuan league who are in the teleportation array have already escaped without a trace. Xu Ziyan opens the teleportation array and starts to go to the cloud family.


    When Xu Ziyan''s appearance changed, the news of the destruction of Tianxuan Alliance came to the ears of the super power alliance outside Yueji city. Xu Liangtian''s eyes immediately turned red, while clouded leopard, Jiang Zixiong and Xiang Mou were all dull.


    "Xu Purple smoke I''m back... "


    And as soon as he came back, he began to retaliate against the super power alliance with such violent means. So Where is Xu Ziyan''s next stop?


    Is it the cloud family? Or the Jiang family?


    Xiang Mou hid a trace of schadenfreude in his eyes, and said in his heart: "Xu Li Tian, Xu Li Tian, you also have today! When Xu Qinyang didn''t leave our Xiang family, what you said was very light. I''d like to see that it''s your turn this time, and your Tianxuan League has been destroyed twice by Xu Qinyang and Xu Ziyan. What will you do? "


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!*


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    Thank you very much for the reward from cartoon actor (10000), Baiyu tofu (588), 8132 (200) and Hulu 777 (200)!


    *


    Xu Liangtian''s face was very ugly, and his anger seemed to burn him up. However, he finally took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. After all, Tianxuan League has not been established for a long time, and its foundation is very thin. To tell the truth, even if he was killed by Xu Ziyan, he was not very heartbroken. What embarrassed him was his face, but Xu Ziyan was beating him naked in the face, making a "pa pa" sound.


    Therefore, when Xu Liangtian calmed down, he immediately said, "everyone, Xu Ziyan is back. We can''t fight the Xu family in a war of attrition like we used to. We should take the Xu family down with lightning speed. Even if we can''t win the Xu family in a few days, we should try our best to attack Yueji city. Because only when we attack more fiercely and Yueji city becomes more and more precarious, then Xu Ziyan will be anxious to stop attacking other families in our family and rush back to Yueji city as soon as possible.


    As long as Xu Ziyan returns to Yueji City, the rhythm will return to our hands. We can kill Xu Ziyan together this time, and let the Xu family disappear completely from the central galaxy. "


    Clouded leopard and Jiang Zixiong just thought for a moment, then felt that Xu Liangtian had a point. At this time, even if they and others try their best to go back, they may not be able to get to Xu Ziyan. So they immediately nodded to agree with Xu Liangtian''s opinion, and then informed the friars in the family area to improve their guard by sending a message to the jade slips, and they started a crazy attack on Xu jiayueji city.


    The unprecedented tragedy began outside Yueji city


    In the meeting hall of the Chu family, Chu Yundong sat down on his chair and muttered to himself:


    "Xu Ziyan Really back... "


    A month and a half later.


    Above the clouds above the cloud family land, there are six figures, which are Xu Ziyan.


    Looking down from the high clouds. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. It seems that the cloud family has already known the news of the destruction of Tianxuan League, and has made the greatest precautions. At this time, the cloud family was completely shrouded in the big array, even the gate was shrouded in the big array, completely like a mountain.


    "How''s it going?" Xu Ziyan said softly.


    The array above the cloud turned its lips and said, "it''s just a big array in the early days of the seventh grade. It''s a piece of cake."


    "Then start!"


    The array nodded, showing the magnanimity of the master. The streamers came out of his hands, and the array flag fell to the cloud family guard array below.


    The fluctuation of the array immediately startles the friars who control the array in the cloud family, and he immediately responds. But to his despair, he clearly felt that he was losing control of the big formation bit by bit.


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    with a buzz, Da Zhen completely lost control. There was a crack on the big array, and six figures fell in from the crack. Then the crack on the big array quickly closed and sealed the whole cloud family inside.


    This time, it took five days for Xu Ziyan to come out of the battle. There was a strong murderous atmosphere on his body. This time she did it herself, and the cloud family still left dozens of immortal kings in the clan, but the highest cultivation of the monks in the period of immortal kings was no more than the middle period of immortal kings, and there were only five. All of them were killed by Xu Ziyan, hope and Xiaobai.


    There is Xu Ziyan. Hope and Xiaobai, the three super masters, have tens of thousands of demon families who are not low in cultivation. It took four days and four nights to kill all the friars of the cloud family. The last day is to move all the treasures of the cloud family into Ziyan space. Xu Ziyan, the demon clan who died in the war, also ordered Taohua and chunsanniang to move into the purple smoke space. This is not what Xu Ziyan wants to do with the corpses of these demon clans, but what she doesn''t want others to know about her many demon clans.


    Detonate the cloud family protection array and raze the cloud family land to the ground. Then a lonely peak rose up, leaving the handwriting of "Xu Ziyan''s visit here". Xu Ziyan left with a wave of her sleeve


    The news soon spread to the outside of the miserable Yueji City, where the clouded leopard sat with the message jade slips. Jiang Zixiong''s face was changeable. There is no doubt that Xu Ziyan''s next goal is their Jiang family.


    The Xu family''s Yueji city has been under attack for a month and a half, leaving countless lives and corpses all over the outside of Yueji city. Although the Xu family in Yueji city has also suffered heavy losses, looking at the current trend, they can''t attack Yueji city without half a year. And what if the attack comes down? The land of his family has been destroyed. Can Jicheng make up for the loss of his family in one month?


    Go back now?


    It''s too late at all. Xu Ziyan is a person, and the Jiang family are so many monks. Even if we ride the transmission array together, Xu Ziyan''s speed is much faster than theirs. But if you don''t go back, will you just sit here and wait for the family to be destroyed?


    Jiang Zixiong is in a tangle.


    However, clouded leopard is quickly made a decision, since the family has been destroyed, at this time back has no effect. The only thing that can be done is to treat people in their own way, to bring down Yueji city and to exterminate the Xu family.Jiang Zixiong is also struggling to break free. The importance of the family in his heart makes him have to make the decision to leave Yueji city immediately and rush back to the family.


    As soon as this decision is made, Xu Liangtian, yunbao and Xiang Mou are very disappointed, but they can''t stop Jiang Zixiong. After some persuasion failed, Jiang Zixiong and his family began to take the teleport to leave.


    Jiang Zixiong''s departure immediately affected the strength of the super power alliance, which was keenly felt by Xu Tianlang in Yueji city. He immediately informed Xu Ziyan of the situation by summoning Yujian. Xu Ziyan also immediately understood that Jiang Zixiong was taking the family friars back to the family.


    Night!


    The thick clouds blocked the moonlight.


    Two figures suddenly appear outside the Jiang family''s big array, which are Xu Ziyan and array one.


    "Array one, is there any way to control the Jiang family''s protecting clan array, but not to let the people of the Jiang family find out?"


    Chen Yi confidently said, "it''s just a guide but not a hair. With my ability, they can''t find it at all. But once I start to control this array, I can''t hide it. "


    "It''s OK. By that time there will be no need to hide."


    "Good!" Chen Yi nodded his head and said, "but you need the master to open a breath collecting sign on each array flag. You don''t need to have a high rank. You can only have six grades."


    "Good!"


    Two people''s body shape disappeared, entered the purple smoke space. Three days later, one night, Xu Ziyan and the array appeared outside the Xu family''s array again and again. Their bodies were moving quickly around the array without any sound. As soon as the array put one array flag into the Jiang family''s array, because each array flag had a breath holding sign on it, without any magic power or light, everything was completed in silence.


    Two people look at each other and smile. Chen Yi reaches out his finger and taps a few times on Da Chen. Da Chen splits a gap silently. Without disturbing anyone, they enter the Jiang family. Xu Ziyan put the array into Ziyan space, and then his body quietly disappeared in place.


    Jiang Zixiong takes tens of thousands of friars of his family back to his family quickly. Every time he comes out of a teleportation array, he will contact his family immediately. When he finds out that there is nothing wrong with his family, he will feel relieved. Then he will wait for tens of thousands of friars of his family to come out of the teleportation array and send them to the next planet.


    Tianyan star is the nearest planet to the Jiang family. You can take the teleportation array from here to the Jiang family''s planet.


    Jiang Zixiong once again anxiously opened the message jade slips, and finally heard the news that the family friars reported peace, with a long sigh of relief in his heart. However, immediately he also doubted, how can Xu Ziyan have not arrived at the Jiang family place up to now?


    Is she not going to attack the Jiang family?


    Yeah! Very likely, after all, the situation in Yueji city of Xu''s family is critical, and it''s normal for Xu Ziyan to rush back to his family. No matter. Let''s go back to the family first.


    Jiang Zixiong started the transmission again, and the monks of the Jiang family began to come out of the transmission array one after another and fly to the family quickly.


    The monks of various forces in the city saw Jiang Zixiong and other monks, and their faces showed joy.


    "Chief Jiang is back!"


    "Yes, both the Yun family and Tianxuan League have been destroyed by Xu Ziyan. Can clan leader Jiang not come back?"


    "The head of the Jiang clan has brought back all the monks of the Jiang family who went to war."


    "Well, the head of the Jiang clan will bring all the monks back. Xu Ziyan doesn''t dare to attack the Jiang family again."


    "To tell you the truth, these things have nothing to do with us. Xu Ziyan also killed Tianxuan League and the cloud family before, but she only killed Tianxuan League and the cloud family, and did not infringe on other monks."


    Jiang Zixiong finally stood outside the door of the family. The big array of the Jiang family opened the door. Jiang Zixiong and tens of thousands of friars entered. When the last friar entered the family area, the big array on the door suddenly closed.


    When Jiang Zixiong saw that all the friars in his family had entered the family protection battle, he finally relaxed his tense look. He stepped on the void and flew up to the family meeting hall.


    Suddenly, the space is rippling, three figures suddenly appear around him, just a crisscross, Jiang Zixiong''s body will turn into powder, Xu Ziyan, hope and Xiaobai appear in the air.


    "Xu Ziyan!" The friar below exclaimed in amazement.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the whole Jiang family''s protection array suddenly boomed. The array hid in a room of the Jiang family. Beside him stood peach blossom and spring 30 Niang to protect him, and he also set up a Jiupin immortal array around the room. All this is done according to Xu Ziyan''s orders. Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to have an accident with a late Jiupin peak immortal array master he has managed to cultivate.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    Thank you very much for giving up 8132 students (200), forever after rainy season students (200), seaphay students (200), Hulu 777 students (100), sh0905 students (100), Hai ~ (¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü) / ~ Lala students (100) reward!


    *


    Xu Ziyan hopes that he and Xiaobai can fix their eyes on the monks of Xianjun period. Their bodies suddenly appear in the air and then suddenly disappear. Every time they appear, they reap the lives of the monks of Xianjun period of Jiang family. The great pressure made friar Jiang tremble.


    Suddenly, I don''t know who made a shout and fled to the outside of the array, but what met them was bounced back by the array with greater strength.


    The monks of the Jiang family want to open the big formation in a hurry, but they find that they have lost control of the big formation. In this way, the monks of the Jiang family are even more flustered. It was in this confusion that the monks of Xianjun period were falling down.


    In the end, the monks of the Jiang family finally responded. Running around like this, they would be killed one by one by Xu Ziyan and others. They stopped one after another, began to gather towards one place, put out a battle array, began to fight back to Xu Ziyan, hope and Xiaobai.


    Xu Ziyan, Xiaobai and hope suddenly disappear in the air


    A quarter of an hour Two quarters of an hour Three quarters of an hour


    There is still no trace of Xu Ziyan and others


    Friars of the Jiang family are all nervous. At last, they have a flaw. A figure appears in the air. A friar of Xianjun period turns over and falls down


    This time, the friar of the Jiang family was even more nervous. He didn''t dare to relax any more. His nerves were tight. The divine sense spreads in the air, exploring the trace of Xu Ziyan and others


    "Boom..."


    They heard the shaking of the earth, heard countless monsters roaring, heard countless yuan family friars wailing


    Not all the monks of the Jiang family came out to welcome Jiang Zixiong''s return. Some of them didn''t know it, some of them didn''t arrive, and some of them were in seclusion. And there are also some monks who are not qualified for that.


    Jiang''s family is also very large. When they get it, Xu Ziyan appears in front of them, and the patriarch Jiang Zixiong has been killed, they are at a loss. And this is the moment. All of a sudden, like a tsunami, the demon clan surged towards them, while Xu Ziyan was standing in the air, holding a five color sword. When you see a monk whose cultivation has reached the Xianjun stage, you will cut him off with one sword.


    Nowadays, most of the monks of Xianjun period in the Jiang family are in front, some of them are brought back by Jiang Zixiong, and some of them are to meet Jiang Zixiong. So in other places, there are few monks left in Xianjun period, and no more than those in Xianjun period. Under Xu Ziyan''s five color sword, he was killed in less than a quarter of an hour. As for the monks of the Jiang family who were in the Xianjun period, Xu Ziyan no longer paid attention to them and gave them to the demons. You should know that there are many demons in these demons. In the early days of Xianjun, they can kill the monks of the Jiang family.


    In the front. The friar of the Jiang family had heard the roar of monsters and the wailing of family friars from all around. As soon as his body moved slightly, there was a shadow in the air. Sometimes it''s a sharp ice cone. Sometimes it''s a tough old vine. However, whether it''s the ice cone or the rattan, it will take the life of a monk in Xianjun period.


    Under such pressure, these friars in battle dare not move a cent. Only in this way can the stalemate continue, although their hearts have begun to despair. But it''s better to live a little longer than to die at once.


    They also try to find the trace of Xiaobai and Guteng, and try to resist the attack of Xiaobai and hope. However, Xiaobai and Guteng were originally the friars at the peak of Xianjun''s later period, so they were not able to resist. What''s more, what are Xiaobai and hope?


    One is the ancient beast, and the other is the ancient rattan that was cared by the head of the Qingmu clan in ancient times. Can its noumenon be different?


    As long as these Jiang family friars give Xiaobai and Guteng a chance, Xiaobai and hope will give them a fatal blow.


    What depressed the friars most was that they didn''t even have a chance to fight back. If there is a chance to fight back and catch the trace of Xiaobai and hope, they can besiege Xiaobai and hope. Even if Xiaobai and hope are highly cultivated, their Jiang family can fill in Xiaobai and hope with the friars of the whole family.


    But Xiaobai and hope are so shameless that they hide. The two immortal kings, who are at their peak in the later period, still have to attack a group of mole ants secretly. They don''t even give mole ants the chance to work hard.


    This What a shame!


    (Xiaobai slaps Jinling, fans it and yells at Jinling: "what are you talking about? This is what sister Ziyan asked us to do. Even the immortal talismans hiding breath and body shape were given by sister Ziyan. Do you mean to scold sister Ziyan for being shameless? "


    Hope stretched out a wisp of Gu Teng. He was entangled by jinlingdong, who was patted by Xiaobai. He yelled at jinlingdong:


    "if you don''t hurry to code, such a big scene has stopped because of you. What are you talking about here? Do you have public morality? "Jin Ling sucks his nose and sits in front of the computer, crackling and coding. The scene of stagnation in the Jiang family is alive again.)


    Xu Ziyan''s figure flashed and entered the room where Chen Yi was. Chen Yi put the big Chen away. Xu Ziyan asked softly:


    "Chen Yi, besides the front, are there any monks of xianjunqi in the Jiang family?"


    Array a shake head, Xu Ziyan eyebrow a pick a way: "good, then we carry on the second step."


    "Master, let''s help the demon clan to kill the friar of the Jiang family." Peach blossom and spring 30 Niang said with one voice.


    "Go


    The four figures in the room disappear in an instant. Peach blossom and spring thirty Niang go to the demon clan. When Xu Ziyan and the array appear again and again, they are already standing on the battle line formed by tens of thousands of friars in front of them.


    As soon as the tens of thousands of Jiang family friars saw Xu Ziyan and Chen Yi appear above them, they immediately attacked Xu Ziyan and Chen Yi.


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth with a hint of irony, a hand holding the array, Shi spread a big move, quickly disappeared in the air, quickly appeared, in order to Xu Ziyan big move mystery. How can those monks of the Jiang family lock on the track of Xu Ziyan and Chen Yi?


    And every time Xu Ziyan and Chen Yi appear, Chen Yi will throw a flag. What scares the friars most is that every time they attack Xu Ziyan, they give hidden Xiaobai and hope a chance to reap their lives.


    At this time, the friars of the Jiang family were just like turtles in a jar. They were blocked by their own family and couldn''t escape. There were two immortal kings here. Later, the friars of the peak attacked shamelessly. If they dared to disperse and could not escape, they could only be killed by Xu Ziyan and others one by one.


    But stay here. See and Xu Ziyan together of that person keep throwing some array flag, with toes want to also know that person is arranging what big array.


    But the speed of Xu Ziyan''s big move is too fast, they haven''t come up with any good way. In fact, they can''t think of any good way. Array one has already set up a Jiupin immortal array, and instantly started the immortal array, enveloping tens of thousands of Jiang family friars in the Jiupin immortal array.


    This is a nine grade ten thousand li yellow sand array. Countless salons in the array attack those Jiang family friars. The hurricane brought up grains of yellow sand and hit each monk, weakening their accomplishments. As time went on, one monk began to fall.


    In addition to the big array, Xu Ziyan and array one are standing in the air, while Xiaobai and hope come out of hiding and float beside Xu Ziyan and array one. Chen Yi scratched his head and said:


    "master. Why is it so troublesome? After we detonate the big array of the Jiang family, the Jiang family land will be razed to the ground. Even if a few of them can survive, we can easily wipe them out. "


    Xu Ziyan raised his hand and knocked on the head of array one and said: "nonsense, you have razed the Jiang family''s land, and the Jiang family''s treasure house has also been razed to the ground."


    "Oh, yes!" Chen Yi nodded with an embarrassed smile.


    Seven days later.


    Xu Ziyan killed all the monks of the Jiang family. This is a real kill. Because Jiang Zixiong also brought back all the monks in Yueji City, unlike Tianxuan League and Yun family. Although the clan was destroyed, they still had a group of elite friars. And the Jiang family is really exterminated. From now on, there will be no Jiang family in the central galaxy, which has been handed down for millions of years.


    The news spread inside and outside Yueji City, and the defensive pressure of Yueji City weakened after the Jiang family left. You should know that the Jiang family not only left with tens of thousands of monks, but also tens of thousands of immortal kings, and even tens of thousands of immortal boats. This made Xu Tianlang firmly believe that the time of Xu family''s persistence can be extended for at least two months.


    Xu Ziyan gradually wiped out the Tianxuan League, the Yun family and the Jiang family, especially the whole Jiang family from the Zhongyuan system, which made the Xu family alliance in Yueji completely boiling. The original despair suddenly brightened, and hope appeared in the hearts of every family and every monk in the Xu family League.


    No!


    It''s not just hope, it''s a huge benefit. They are all looking forward to Xu Ziyan''s return, and they are looking forward to Xu Ziyan''s return, which will give a fatal blow to the super power alliance. Then it is time for these families who firmly follow the Xu family to fight back. At that time, there will be huge benefits waiting for them, and their family will take off.


    Different from the atmosphere in Yueji City, the outside of Yueji city is full of tension and hesitation. The departure of the Jiang family originally gave them a blow. Now when they heard that the whole Jiang family had been exterminated, they only felt a suffocating atmosphere enveloping the whole super power alliance.


    They are also anxiously and hesitatingly waiting for Xu Ziyan. At this time, only in the face of Xu Ziyan''s head-on battle can they solve all the problems. Today''s super power alliance has changed from active to passive. It will take at least five months to win Yueji city. Who knows what Xu Ziyan will do in five months?


    What is Xu Ziyan doing?


    Xu Ziyan disappeared as if he had evaporated and disappeared.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!*


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    Warm congratulations to the cartoon star as the best leader!


    Chu family.


    Chu cloud moves to sit in the study inside, slightly wrinkling eyebrow to ponder. Xu Ziyan came back and came back with a strong attitude. In a short period of three months, he destroyed the three clans of Tianxuan League, Yunjia and Jiangjia.


    He is very glad that he has always been neutral. After Xu Ziyan suddenly appeared and killed Tianxuan League, he immediately arranged a secret operation. Now he is waiting for Xu Ziyan to come to find him. He firmly believes that Xu Ziyan will come to find him, because he thinks that the strength of the Xu family is not enough to wipe out the super power alliance, and the Xu family must find him The Chu family is the best ally.


    Just don''t know when will Xu Ziyan come?


    Outside the door is quiet. No one reports that Chu Yundong has been visited. Chu Yundong''s study is located in a courtyard alone. There is no guard here. Chu Yundong is the only one.


    Here is a place that needs to keep secrets, and Chu Yundong is very confident in his own strength, so he doesn''t need a guard. If he is the first master of the whole clan, he can''t resist the attack of the other clan. What''s the use of other clansmen?


    However, there were no guards in his courtyard, but there were many guards around the courtyard. Even if these guards can''t stop the Raiders, they can at least play a warning role and let Chu Yundong be on guard.


    Chu cloud moves to still sit in the study inside, tiny lock eyebrow. Although he decided that Xu Ziyan would come to him, he was worried that Xu Ziyan did not show up. At the same time, he repeatedly weighed in his heart how to negotiate with Xu Ziyan when facing Xu Ziyan.


    There was a knock at the door. Chu Yun moved suddenly and was shocked. Yuan Li in his body immediately reached the peak. The eyes are full of vigilance and fear.


    What is this place?


    This is the center of the Chu family. If you want to come here, you have to go through a lot of protection before you can come to the center of the Chu family. Besides, there are many light and dark friars guarding the courtyard. The most important thing is that how can the friars at the peak of Chu cloud moving Immortal King''s later period let people come to the door without any feeling?


    This person is definitely not a member of the family. He knows all the members of the family very well. No one will be so advanced in cultivation that even he can''t feel the breath of each other. And the family members will respect him very much, and the footsteps will be heard from afar to let him know.


    Who could it be?


    "Dong ~ ~ ~ Dong ~ ~" a clear and steady knock came from the door.


    Chu Yundong calms his mind for a while. The people outside the door should not be the enemy. Otherwise, the other party will not knock at all, but will break in directly. He didn''t release his divine consciousness to explore. It was useless to know who it was at this time, but he still raised his cultivation to the peak state, and then he said faintly:


    "please come in!"


    The door is open! A sunny smile appeared at the door. Xu Ziyan, dressed in sapphire blue, stood with a negative hand and looked at him with a smile.


    Chu cloud move mood a tight, a loose.


    Is Xu Ziyan''s cultivation so advanced now? She came to her door, and she didn''t know it? At a glance, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is indeed higher than that of 40 years ago. It is already the peak of Xianjun''s middle period. Chu cloud moves to quietly pour to take a breath, he is very clear to the combat effectiveness of Xu Ziyan. In the small world at the beginning, Xu Ziyan was able to shake the later peak of Xianjun in the hidden family just at the initial peak of Xianjun. Now she has reached the middle peak of Xianjun. What strength will it be?


    He didn''t know what strength it was. But he knew he couldn''t beat Xu Ziyan.


    Yi song is sure that Xu Ziyan is not here to kill him, but to ally with him. Scattered the Yuan Li in the body, showed a sincere smile on the face, and quickly stood up from the chair. Welcoming to the door, he said with a warm smile:


    "Xu Daoyou, did that immortal wind blow you here?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "isn''t Chu clan leader waiting for me?"


    Chu cloud moves of face skin son dark ground twitch for a while. Fortunately, Xu Ziyan didn''t go to see him again, but looked at him faintly in the study and said:


    "don''t you invite me in?"


    "Oh! It''s my faux pas! Xu Daoyou, please


    Xu Ziyan went into the study and sat down on a chair. Chu Yundong went back to his seat and sat down, feeling a little depressed. I think of many kinds of occasions to meet Xu Ziyan and how to deal with them, but I didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would appear in such a way that he didn''t find out, and his sharp words made him fall behind.


    Can''t go on like this, now is Xu Ziyan to find his alliance, not to find her, must fight for greater interests for Chu family.


    "Xu Daoyou is here this time..."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and interrupted Chu Yundong''s words. His face became serious and he said seriously: "chief Chu, I''m sincerely here to make an alliance with you. We don''t want to be polite any more."


    Chu cloud moves of facial expression also become serious, serious. But in the heart is surging with joy, Xu Ziyan took the initiative to come to propose an alliance, he can finally greatly knock on a stroke. In addition to fighting for the interests of resources, we should try our best to get some ancient inheritance from the Xu family. So, his look became reserved, and he looked at Xu Ziyan faintly, and no longer spoke. Waiting for Xu Ziyan to open his mouth, at this time, whoever opens his mouth first, who says more, will be at a disadvantage.Xu Ziyan didn''t let him wait at all. Without Chu Yundong''s idea, Xu Ziyan would be reserved for a while to see who could rely on who. However, Xu Ziyan did not stop at all.


    "Chief Chu, first of all, on behalf of the Xu family, I would like to thank you for being neutral all the time! I''m here today to pay back the favor. "


    Chu cloud moved to reserve to nod. Xu Ziyan looks calm, but his tone is full of confidence:


    "today''s situation is very clear, the queen will participate. When I come back, the super power alliance will collapse like a local chicken. "


    Chu Yundong''s look is slightly changed. Listening to Xu Ziyan''s tone and words, it''s not to ask the Chu family to send troops to help them fight the super power alliance. What''s the matter with the Chu alliance? Chu Yundong can''t help it, because whether the Xu family needs the Chu family to come forward is directly related to whether they can maximize their interests, so Chu Yundong finally said: "Xu Daoyou, the strength of the super power alliance can''t be underestimated! Although the Jiang family has been completely destroyed by you, they still have three super powers: Tianxuan League, Yun family and Jiang family. Xu Liangtian is the first person in the central system. Even the monks in the hermit family are very taboo to him. And they also have two first-class families, dozens of second-class families and hundreds of third class families, millions of friars. Are you sure they are just local chickens in front of you? "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "thank you for reminding me that I didn''t underestimate them. In fact, the super power alliance has shown a losing trend. "


    "Oh? I''m all ears. "


    Chu Yundong''s tone is a bit ironic. At this time, his heart has already confirmed that Xu Ziyan is trying to make a mystery. He just wants to increase the price of the negotiation between the Xu family and the Chu family. So he is very calm, calm with sarcasm, in the heart has made up his mind, let Xu Ziyan say a hype, as long as she does not ask her family to send troops, he will not take the initiative to put forward, see how long she can be reserved? As long as Xu Ziyan asks for it, it''s time for him to rip off.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t seem to recognize the sarcasm in Chu Yundong''s tone, but he was still calm with extreme self channel:


    "Chu clan leader, at the beginning, the super power alliance had four super powers, three first-class families, dozens of second rate families and hundreds of third rate families.


    But now? Since they destroyed the first-class family, the Zhou family has begun to fail. As soon as the Zhou family goes, there are two left in the three first-class families, which has caused a hard wound to the super power alliance. The Zhou family is not a dispensable family. The first-class family is the first family just under the super family, and its strength is not small.


    If the super power alliance is destroyed, it will be destroyed. And the Chu family also took part in the killing of the Zhou family. You must know that the Zhou family was exterminated in the immortal battle, but the super power alliance won''t lose, will it? That''s a double injury. The strength of the super power alliance began to decline from that moment. "


    Chu cloud moves of facial expression tiny change, he can''t but admit Xu Ziyan to say reasonable. The destruction of the Zhou family by the super power alliance is not only the loss of the powerful family of the Zhou family, but also the damage to itself. If you think about it carefully, the super power alliance has really hurt its vitality. Although its vitality is not enough, it is indeed damaged.


    "This is a first-class family, and what else has the super power alliance done?" Xu Ziyan''s tone with a light irony: "after Xu Qinyang destroyed dozens of third rate families, hundreds of third rate families began to flee. The super power alliance ruthlessly killed dozens of third rate families to curb the trend of the Lord''s escape.


    However, the number of the third rate families killed by Xu Qinyang and the super power itself is close to 100, which once again weakens the strength of the super power alliance. Chief Chu, am I right? "


    Chu cloud moves some difficultly to nod. Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "after that, brother Qinyang killed six second rate families, which is another blow to the super power alliance. However, this is not as good as brother Qinyang''s successively destroying Tianxuan League and Xiang family''s clan land, killing all their clan land friars and robbing all their clan land treasure.


    Chief Chu, let''s have a look. Before I came back, the Xu family had done very well. At the super power level, Tianxuan League and Xiang family''s clan land have been destroyed successively. At the first-class family level, the super power alliance has destroyed the Zhou family by itself. At the second class family level, the Xu family has destroyed six. At the third class family level, the Xu family and the super power alliance have jointly destroyed nearly 100 families. Haha... "


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    I wish my comrades a Happy Mid Autumn Festival!


    *


    when Chu Yundong sat by and listened to Xu Ziyan''s words, there was an incredible feeling in his heart. If Xu Ziyan doesn''t say it today, he really hasn''t calculated it seriously. In the past 40 years, has the Xu family done so much?


    "This does not include the millions of friars killed directly by the Xu family in the 61 stars of Xinghai and outside Yueji city in the past 40 years."


    Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "But now your Xu family is still in a weak position. I believe it''s hard for the Xu family''s Yueji city to last for half a year. Under the attack of the super power alliance, it will be broken in half a year Chu cloud move unwilling to lose the initiative to say.


    "Your hypothesis is true. But it''s just a hypothesis. " Xu Ziyan confidently said: "your assumption is based on the fact that I didn''t come back, but now I''m back."


    "Oh? Can you turn the tide by yourself? " Chu cloud moves in the heart is very unconvinced, the tone also brought out a silk not polite.


    Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile: "after the Xiang family was destroyed by brother Qinyang, they didn''t rebuild the family land. Instead, they concentrated all their strength on attacking the Xu family. Therefore, except for the monks who are now in Yueji City, they have no reinforcements.


    Although Tianxuan League has reestablished its base camp, it has been wiped out again after I came back, so Tianxuan League has no more reinforcements. The family land of the cloud family was also erased by me. Besides the monks outside Yueji City, the cloud family also had no reinforcements. It can be said that Tianxuan League, Yun family and Xiang family have now lost their roots and become rootless Piaoping.


    What about the Jiang family?


    Since then, there has been no Jiang family in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. That is to say, there are only three of the original four super forces, and three of them have lost their fundamental super families. "


    Xu Ziyan paused for a moment, looked at Chu Yundong seriously and said: "Chu clan leader. Today''s super power alliance is not only on the outside, but also on the inside.


    Brother Qinyang''s four raids in the past 40 years have cast a shadow on the hearts of those families in the super power alliance. The ruthlessness of the super power alliance makes those families who originally depend on them have different hearts, but they dare not escape under the influence of lewdness. My return is the last straw on the super power alliance.


    Those first-class, second-class and third class families who are attached to the super power alliance have to think, since I Xu Ziyan can easily destroy Tianxuan League, Yun family and Jiang family, if I want to destroy their first-class, will it be very difficult for the second and third class families?


    Now they are still in the super power alliance, just because I didn''t give them a promise. If I give them a promise that they will no longer be held responsible, these first-class people will be punished. Second rate and third rate families will immediately withdraw from the super power alliance. In this way, what I have to face is only Tianxuan League, Yun family and Xiang family, which have been beaten half disabled. "


    "Do you promise to the first-class, second-class and third class families? Will they believe your promise? " Chu cloud moves and asks in amazement.


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said: "those first-class, second rate and third rate families are only vassals. And they will not be in the eyes of our Xu family, I can forgive them. Of course, it''s not unconditional forgiveness. As for whether they will believe our promise, I think they will. They will believe it just by my promise to Ziyan. "


    Chu cloud moves silently, he already admitted in the heart Xu Ziyan said completely reasonable. first-class. Second rate and third rate families will not pose any threat to the Xu family from now on, and they will keep silent in front of the Xu family. The most important thing is the first class. There are too many second class and third class families. If the Xu family wants to take revenge, it''s not worth the effort. And the mesogalaxy also needs these families, otherwise the Terran of mesogalaxy will be abandoned.


    And Xu Ziyan is a peak monk in the middle of Xianjun period, the saint of Xu family. A master of alchemy and weapons. The identity of master Zhifu and master Xianzhen determined that what she said could not be lost. Therefore, those first-class, second-class and third class families will never fail to believe what Xu Ziyan said.


    In this way, the three semi disabled super forces, Tianxuan League, Yun family and Xiang family, are the only enemies the Xu family will face. Chu Yundong gradually feels that his control over the negotiation is getting lower and lower. He originally wanted to seek the inheritance of the Xu family, but now he seems to be a fool. However, after planning for such a long time, he still said reluctantly:


    "Xu Daoyou, as you said, the only enemies you face now are Tianxuan League, Yun family and Xiang family. But their strength is not low, especially that Xu Liangtian... "


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said in a soft voice: "only in the face of Tianxuan League, Yun family and Xiang family, in fact, the Xu family League is almost the same as them in strength, and has far exceeded them in number. But I want to tell you, this time I will kill Xu Liangtian outside Yueji city. "


    "You..."


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a strong self-confidence and said: "if I am alone, maybe it''s not difficult to defeat Xu Liangtian, but it''s not easy to kill him. After all, if he wants to escape, I can''t stop him. But Xiao Bai and Gu Teng, the Kunpeng beasts I stayed with, hoped that the Chu clan leader had seen them when they were fighting against the demons in Xinghai, and their fighting power was far beyond their realm. And now they are both at the peak of Xianjun''s later period. ""What?"


    Chu Yundong''s face has changed greatly at last. Xiaobai and hope''s fighting power is famous in Xinghai when they fight with the demons. The abnormal fighting power is absolutely frightening. Now they have reached the peak of Xianjun''s later period. Xu Liangtian is definitely not Xiaobai. He hopes to compete with any one of Xu Ziyan, but now he has to face three sieges. It''s hard to die.


    Chu cloud moves in the heart suddenly a Leng, since Xu Ziyan already has assurance to destroy super power alliance, that she comes here to do what? Thinking of this, I couldn''t help looking at him with inquiring eyes.


    Xu Ziyan''s expression began to dignify, solemnly said: "chief of Chu clan, the immortal battle between Xu family alliance and super power alliance will soon be over. However, with the passing of the immortal battle between our two alliances, the crisis of Mesoproterozoic Galaxy really came


    Chu cloud moves of facial expression a Leng, then pondered, the more ponder facial expression is more dignified. When Xu Ziyan saw Chu Yun''s dignified look, he continued:


    "after the immortal battle between the Xu family alliance and the super power alliance, the whole Mesoproterozoic galaxy is facing a big panic and a big reshuffle. In this case, we have to be wary of the hermit family. If the hermits take advantage of this opportunity to start swallowing all the planets, it will be a disaster for the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. "


    Chu Yundong looks at the opposite Xu Zi flue: "how is Xu Daoyou going to do it?"


    Xu Ziyan said sincerely: "chief Chu, first of all, I don''t want to break out the immortal war between you and me. As I said, I come here with the sincerity of thanking you for being neutral for the past 40 years.


    This immortal battle between the Xujia alliance and the super power alliance was undoubtedly won by the Xujia alliance independently. It is reasonable to say that all the super power alliance now has will belong to the Xujia. Whether it''s the stars in the fairyland, the mainstream of the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, or the stars in the sea of stars, they should be the spoils of our Xujia alliance. "


    Xu Ziyan said a sound, eyes staring at the opposite Chu cloud move. Chu Yun''s face showed a trace of bitterness. What can he say?


    Xu Ziyan said that there was no mistake at all. All this was won by the Xu family alliance. If the Chu family wanted to occupy it, they had to launch an immortal war with the Xu family alliance.


    If this is before, Chu Yundong will not hesitate to launch the immortal war, and even destroy the Xu family. That''s what he thought before, but now, does the Chu family have the strength? And once he thought that even if the Chu family finally destroyed the Xu family, he would face another huge hidden family, he immediately shuddered. Pitifully, he had such a plan and such a plan at the beginning. He put on a confident appearance in front of his younger brother Chu Yunfei. However, as soon as Xu Ziyan comes back, he reveals the strength of Xiaobai and hope, and everything he imagines turns into a bubble.


    Seeing the bitterness of Chu Yun''s face, Xu Ziyan knew that the purpose of coming here today should be achieved, relaxed a little, and said in a soft voice:


    "head of Chu clan, I decided to give Xiang''s clan land to Chu family, while Jiang''s and Yun''s clan land to Xu family. As for the base camp of Tianxuan League, it''s not a blessed place. It doesn''t matter any more. In addition, one third of the star sea planets and the mainstream fairyland planets owned by the super power alliance are given to your Chu family, while our Xu family owns two thirds. If the Chu clan chief has no objection, let''s divide it now. "


    Chu Yundong took a deep breath. He knew that the alliance between Chu family and Xu family was imperative. This is not the Xu family''s pursuit of themselves, but the needs of both sides. The Chu and Xu families must form an alliance, and then unite the Mesoproterozoic system against the hermit families.


    What is the inheritance of the Xu family, what is the ZhuBiao of the Xu family? At this time, Chu Yundong no longer has this idea. The price of the negotiation depends on the strength of both sides. Now the Chu family has no advantage in front of the Xu family. What can Chu Yundong say? And Xu Ziyan did not hesitate to send out a third of the spoils, which is not a small number, and the Chu family can get it without the slightest effort. What can Chu Yundong say at this time?


    Slightly pondered for a while, Chu cloud move feeling Xu Ziyan since so show affection to Chu family, oneself always can''t again stingy go on. And from now on, the two families have formed an alliance. In order to strengthen their friendship, the Chu family must do something. What''s more important is that Chu family has already made preparations. If they don''t give it away, it will be a waste of human and material resources. Therefore, Chu Yundong just pondered a little, then said:


    "Xu Daoyou, I also want to give you a gift."


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    Thank you very much for the reward from the students of post rainy season (400), giving up 8132 (200), Dongfeng (100), cangkong Feiyi (100), jiejiekong (100) and Yinghua melody (100)!


    *


    "Xu Daoyou, I also want to give you a gift."


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan looks at Chu Yundong with interest.


    "Ha ha..." Chu Yundong said with a smile: "the first time I heard you return, I made arrangements. I sent 80000 friars and 30000 immortal boats to secretly leave the family in batches. At this time, I was hiding in the secret place outside Yueji city. When you fight with the super power alliance, our Chu family will definitely give Xu Liangtian a surprise blow. "


    "Thank you Xu Ziyan said sincerely and pondered a little: "well, the third planet given to Chu family before is changed to half. The Xu family and the Chu family each got half. "


    "Good!" Chu cloud moves to also not politely nod to accept to come down.


    Two hours later, Xu Ziyan quietly left, looking back at the Chu family, Xu Ziyan''s face showed a smile.


    Give half of the won planet to the Chu family. This is a plan she made before she came to see Chu Yundong. The Xu family alliance needs Chu family to send troops, not as Xu Ziyan said in front of Chu Yundong. If the Chu family doesn''t send troops, the Xu family alliance and the super power alliance will fight each other. After the Xu family wins the victory, its vitality will be greatly damaged. I''m afraid that a large number of friars of other levels, that is, the friars of Xianjun period, will fall.


    With the participation of the Chu family, the loss of the Xu family will be greatly reduced. On the other hand, after the immortal battle, the Xu family will win a large number of planets, and the Xu family''s inside information is not enough to control so many planets. Especially after 40 years of war, the number of friars in the Xu family will be reduced. If the Xus run these planets. Do the monks of the Xu family want to practice?


    Even those families who have gone to the Xu family can''t manage it, because there are only 56 families who have gone to the Xu family, and they can''t cope with the fact that they have won more than thousands of planets. Therefore, it is a wise choice to give half to the Chu family, and only the old family like the Chu family can eat so many planets calmly.


    And through Xu Ziyan''s negotiation strategy, he sent out the planet he couldn''t manage and got the help of the Chu family, which was the best result.


    A month and a half later.


    Outside Yueji City, Xujia alliance and super power alliance are attacking and defending fiercely. A flute suddenly dropped from the sky. The sound of the flute rapidly expanded and spread in the space, covering the whole battlefield


    The sound of the flute made all the monks outside Yueji drowsy. Xu Liang was suddenly surprised in his heart.


    This is The sound of the Xu family kills the soul and leads the soul to sleep!


    All the friars stopped, including the Xu family alliance friars in Yueji city. The eyes of all the people were looking up at the sky.


    Above the sky.


    A long white cloud, the thick white cloud suddenly turned up, toward the two sides apart, a woman in sapphire blue dress pedal a white cloud from the separate clouds gradually fall down. But it''s Xu Ziyan who is playing the music of soul killing.


    An epilogue dissipated in the air, Xu Ziyan put away the jade flute in his hand and looked down. And the eyes of all the friars below were also looking at Xu Ziyan.


    "The emperor is back!"


    "Holy Father!"


    "Holy Father!"


    Yueji City erupted into enthusiastic cheers, the whole Yueji city opened, four war castles, hundreds of thousands of fairy boats and more than one million monks poured out from Yueji city.


    The super power alliance began to retreat slowly. At this time, they have understood that since Yueji city has completely opened its defense shield, it is a fight to the death with them. What we should do at this time is to stand firm.


    For half an hour, the two sides played each other in the air, leaving a spacious space in the middle. There is a kind of suffocating tension in the whole space, a kind of dignified atmosphere that the war is about to begin.


    Xu Ziyan is still standing in the air, looking down, and did not fall into the camp of the Xu family. Xu Liangtian looks up at Xu Ziyan above Xiangyun baby. His eyes flickered.


    "Xu Ziyan broke through to the peak of Xianjun''s middle stage!"


    He was thinking about the combat power of Xu Ziyan, but he heard Xu Ziyan''s clear voice falling from the air:


    "the families below listen. The real enemies of the Xu family are Tianxuan League, Yun family and Xiang family. As long as the rest of the first-class families hand over 500 million top-notch fairy crystals to our Xu family after the end of this war, the second-class families hand over 300 million top-notch fairy crystals, the third class families hand over 100 million top-notch fairy crystals, and now leave the super power alliance immediately, I promise Xu Ziyan that the Xu family will not be responsible for you in the past. "


    The super power alliance immediately got into a commotion, and Xu Ziyan cheered coldly: "I only give a stick of incense time. The family that hasn''t left in a stick of incense will become the enemy of the Xu family for life. Brother Sirius, burn incenseOn a war castle, Xu''s figure suddenly appeared, lit a stick of incense, inserted it in the censer, and then looked coldly at the opposite side.


    "Everybody! Everybody Xu Liangtian, clouded leopard and Xiang Mou were very anxious: "don''t listen to Xu Ziyan''s lies. The Xu family won''t let you go. Only when we destroy the Xu family can we ensure the real safety of the families. "


    "The disciples of the Lu family immediately left here and returned to the family."


    Xu Liangtian, clouded leopard and Xiang Mou and other people''s words have not yet fallen, but Lu WANYING is the first to make the decision to leave here. At the beginning, when Zhou Ge and his family were destroyed by the super power, Lu WANYING''s heart was already cold. Only when the Zhou family was destroyed first, she did not dare to make any move to break away from the super power alliance. What''s more, the Chu family and the hermit family have announced that they will not accept the super power alliance''s family to come to her, blocking her way.


    But now it''s different. Xu Ziyan promises to let bygones be bygones. She believes in Xu Ziyan. So, she immediately made a decision, with family disciples toward the periphery to withdraw.


    "Lu WANYING!" Xiang Mou clenches his teeth and drinks fiercely. In the air, he condenses a big hand and pats Lu WANYING.


    "Patriarch!"


    The friars of the Lu family were shocked. Lu WANYING wants to dodge, but she finds that she has been bound by the giant hand in the air. How can the peak of a nine day Xuanxian be the opponent of a monk in the middle of Xianjun? In front of Xiang Mou, she didn''t have the slightest power to fight back.


    Seeing that the big hand in the air is about to be patted on Lu WANYING''s head, all the family friars attached to the super power alliance have a sad look in their eyes.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    suddenly a big hand came out of the air and patted Xiang Mou''s big hand, but it was Xu Ziyan.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Xiang Mou''s mid-term peak combat power is far from Xu Ziyan''s mid-term peak combat power. With a bang, Xiang Mou''s big hand broke into a storm, while Xu Ziyan''s big hand still patted Xiang Mou.


    Xiang Mou can''t hide, how to say he is also an Immortal King, the peak of mid-term strength and Xu Ziyan. If Xu Ziyan dodges in public, how can he get along in the future?


    So he raised his fist to bombard the big palm falling in the air. With his fist power, a huge fist virtual image flew out and blasted to the big palm slapped by Xu Ziyan.


    "Fool!"


    Xu Liangtian scolded in a low voice, and suddenly hit Xu Ziyan''s big hand in the air. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s big hand had collided with Xiang Mou''s fist. Without a pause, he smashed the virtual image of the fist and slapped Xiang Mou''s head.


    At this time, Xiang Mou realized the gap between himself and Xu Ziyan. When he wanted to dodge, he found that he couldn''t dodge and was bound by Xu Ziyan. His eyes were looking at the big palm, his hair was blown backward by the palm wind, and even the muscles on his face had been deformed, and his eyes showed despair.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the strike of Xu Liangtian in the oblique stab came. There was a riot in the sky, and the small cracks in the space were winding around. It took a full quarter of an hour to restore calm. Xiang Mou looks at Xu Ziyan in the air, but Xu Ziyan''s eyes are looking at Xu Liangtian. At the same time, Xu Liangtian''s eyes are also looking over, and the two people''s eyes collide in the air.


    Lu WANYING looks at Xu Ziyan in the sky. Her lips wriggle for a while. She doesn''t say anything at last. She leads her family disciples to leave quickly.


    "Weng ~ ~"


    has the exemplary role of Lu WANYING, a first-class family. Moreover, Xu Ziyan just tried to save Lu WANYING, which further proves that Xu Ziyan''s words must be true. All the dependent families, even those who were once Tianxuan League, Yun family and Xiang family, left quickly at this time.


    In just two quarters of an hour, there were only three half disabled families, Tianxuan League, Yun family and Xiang family, opposite the Xu family alliance.


    Xu Ziyan, who has been locked in Xu Liangtian, slowly rises to the sky. At the same time, he shouts to Xu Liangtian:


    "Xu Liangtian, do you dare to fight me?"


    "As you wish!"


    This kind of war is called in public, and Xu Liangtian can''t help but agree. And there is an idea in his heart that as long as Xu Ziyan is killed, the Xu family will no longer be a threat. And he still has self-confidence for himself, although Xu Ziyan is very strong, but he should be stronger.


    Xu Ziyan on the high altitude suddenly tossed her sleeve, accelerated her figure and thought of flying away. Behind her, Xu Liangtian followed her like a sharp arrow.


    Their bodies soon disappeared, and they rushed out of the atmosphere and into the void


    Outside Yueji city.


    The Xu family alliance and the three semi disabled families did not move. They all seemed to be waiting for the result of the battle between Xu Ziyan and Xu Liangtian. They also seemed to have scruples about each other and kept a delicate calm.


    However, this calm was broken by a big laugh: "ha ha ha..."


    *Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    A figure appeared from the air. Clouded leopard and Xiang Mou were surprised. They arched their hands to Chu Yun at the same time and asked:


    "where did Chu Daoyou come from?"


    Chu cloud moves but didn''t answer their question, but toward own behind the back called a: "come over!"


    "Hum ~ ~"


    from a distance, 30000 immortal boats and 80000 friars came flying rapidly, and they soon stood behind Chu Yundong.


    Xu Tianlang''s look did not change at all. Xu Ziyan had told him all this by sending a message to Yujian. But clouded leopard and Xiang Mou''s face changed greatly, and they asked with illusion:


    "chief of Chu clan, this is..."


    "Chief Xu!" Chu Yun move is toward the direction of the Xu family burst out laughing: "we are not the beginning?"


    Xu Zhentian, who was standing in front of Xu''s alliance, burst out laughing and said, "good! Thank you, chief Chu


    "Kill ~ ~"


    the Xu family alliance and the Chu family friars face the Tianxuan alliance, and the Yun family and Xiang family cover up the past


    Endless void.


    Xu Liangtian and Xu Ziyan stand opposite each other. Xu Ziyan didn''t show his five color sword, and Xu Liangtian didn''t show his nine bells. They looked at each other. Xu Ziyan whispered:


    "master, go home!"


    Xu Liang''s God color stagnated, then slowly shook his head and said, "I can''t go back!"


    Xu Ziyan said quietly for a long time, "why do you have to go to this step?"


    Xu Liangtian''s eyes revealed a trace of loss, and then gradually became firm: "because of my character, I will still be like this again."


    A trace of self mockery passed around the corner of my mouth and said: "I once wanted to lead the Xu family to glory, but the Xu family can''t accommodate me. Since it can''t accommodate me, I will destroy it. To rebuild a new Xu family. "


    "You have destroyed the Xu family. How can you rebuild it?" Xu Ziyan asked strangely.


    "Ha ha..." Xu Liangtian said with a smile: "there is no shortage of monks in the Xu family. What I destroyed is the Xu family now, and then I will rebuild it. The Xu family has 128 interfaces and will continue to be promoted by monks. As long as you give me time, I will also build a brilliant Xu family. "


    Xu Ziyan sighed: "you are crazy!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Xu Liangtian laughed wildly: "since there is a Xu family that can''t accommodate me, rebuild a Xu family that completely obeys my orders."


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "let me see if you have that strength."


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan barehanded toward Xu Liangtian rushed in the past. In the face of Xu Ziyan, Xu Liangtian did not dare to be careless. Just in a moment, he showed his strongest side. With a clear sound, nine bells came out around his body.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure flickered in the air for a moment and disappeared in an instant. The magic power of big move was on display, and it suddenly appeared beside Xu Liangtian. One hand clenched his fist and bombarded Xu Liangtian.


    Xu Liangtian''s finger Jue moved, and a bell hit Xu Ziyan''s fist. Xu Ziyan''s fist suddenly unfolded, like a snake in general around, flashing the bell. He slapped Xu Liangtian''s chest.


    Xu Liangtian is still very taboo about the strength of Xu Ziyan''s body. His fingers move, and another bell blocks Xu Ziyan''s face. Xu Ziyan moved and moved again, one hand turned into a claw, and grasped Xu Liangtian''s chest.


    Xu Liangtian''s figure flies back and moves again at the same time. The third bell was in front of him again. Although Xu Liangtian keeps Xu Ziyan out, he is always complaining in his heart. Xu Ziyan has been attacking so sharply that he has no chance to make up the nine bell space. If he wants to make up the nine bell space, he must meet Xu Ziyan''s strike. But he is very taboo about Xu Ziyan''s noumenon.


    What''s more, Xu Ziyan''s fighting law is very painful. It''s not the way of cultivating immortals. He didn''t release any magic at all, but relied on his own big move skill and noumenon to fight with Xu Liangtian fiercely. This is the most unsuitable place for Xu Liangtian.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure once again spared Xu Liangtian''s bell. One hand further narrowed the distance between Xu Liangtian and his body. Xu Liangtian is thinking about fighting with Xu Liangtian, and then releasing Jiuling space, but he is shocked to find that a touch of emerald green comes out of Xu Ziyan''s palm.


    As soon as the emerald green came out of Xu Ziyan''s palm, it turned into a thick ancient vine, twining him layer upon layer in an instant, and then strangling him tightly.


    Xu Liangtian immediately felt that his bone was about to break. He was shocked to find that this ancient vine was the peak cultivation of Xianjun in his later period. In my mind, I quickly think of the ancient rattan demon hope that appeared in the Xu family when fighting with the demons in Xinghai.


    Now that Guteng has appeared. What about Xiaobai?


    "Li ~ ~"


    with a long cry, a Kun Peng rises from behind Xu Ziyan, and its body size is enlarged instantly. A sharp claw is stretched out in mid air, grabs a bell at once, then spreads its wings and flies away.


    Xu Liang was very anxious in his heart. He silently recited the immortal formula in his heart and called the bell that was taken away by Xiaobai.


    That bell is a kind of Xianbao. It''s not bad, but it''s Xu Liangtian, the peak of Xianjun''s later period, and Xiaobai at this time is also the peak of Xianjun''s later period. His noumenon is far stronger than Xu Liangtian. At the same time, Xu Liangtian is still suffering from the entanglement of Guteng''s hope. What''s more, only nine bells are combined to form a nine bell space can release great power. If only one bell is used, the power is much less.Under multiple reasons, Xu Liangtian couldn''t get back the bell that Xiaobai robbed. Of course, Xiaobai is also not easy, the bell in Xu Liangtian''s call, constantly struggling in Xiaobai''s claws, want to break away. If it wasn''t for Xiaobai''s accomplishments and the ancient beast, it would have let the bell break away. Just like this, Xiaobai''s paw also began to be injured, leaving blood, and he couldn''t hold on for long.


    Xu Ziyan also received the message from Xiaobai. He moved his finger, held the five color sword in his hand, and rushed to Xu Liangtian.


    At this time, Xu Liangtian had been entangled with hope like a zongzi, but still controlled the remaining eight bells to meet Xu Ziyan. Without a bell, Xu Liangtian couldn''t lay out nine bell space, so he was carrying the winding of hope, commanding eight bells to fight against Xu Ziyan''s five color sword, and calling the bell in Xiaobai claw in his heart, which made Xu Liangtian''s strength and spiritual power be consumed in a hurry.


    But Xu Ziyan can''t compete with him here. Who knows how long Xiaobai can last? Xu Ziyan waves a five color sword to cut out the road. The sword is pressing back the eight bells in the air. His body is looking for a gap to approach Xu Liangtian. At the same time, he orders that he hopes to drag Xu Liangtian towards his own direction.


    The distance between the two sides is close, and Xu Liang''s eyes flash with fear. His heart moves, and eight bells surround Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s figure suddenly blurred in Xu Liangtian''s vision and became two. This made Xu Liangtian look stunned. Before he could react, his chaotic body had rushed to him. He held his head in his hands, and his body hovered in the air. With a "click", he twisted Xu Liangtian''s head off.


    "Puff ~ ~"


    after losing his head, Xu Liangtian''s body was strangled to pieces by hope. Even the spirit of Xu Liangtian didn''t have time to escape.


    The bells in Xiaobai''s hands no longer struggle, but the eight bells in the air are about to go. Xu Ziyan, chaos, hope and the four friars of Xiaobai move back and forth in the air in an instant, and put away the remaining eight bells. Xu Ziyan wiped away the divine consciousness of Xu Liangtian from the nine bells, and then put them away. Looking around, she looks for Xu Liangtian''s storage ring, but when she grabs the nine bells, the storage ring doesn''t know where it fell from the air.


    Xu Ziyan had to give up searching for Xu Liangtian''s storage ring and get a set of bells. Xu Ziyan was very satisfied. Taking the chaos into Ziyan space, he turned to xiaobaihe and said, "let''s go back and try not to let the cloud family, Xiang family and Tianxuan League leave alone."


    The three figures shot downward, passed through the atmosphere, and quickly fell in the direction of Yueji city. Soon Yueji city appeared in their field of vision. At this time, the super power alliance was completely at a disadvantage under the joint attack of the Xu family alliance and the Chu family. The xianjunqi friars of the super power alliance were completely entangled by the xianjunqi friars of the Xu family and the Chu family. The friars of other levels were also surrounded by the Xu family Alliance and the Chu family friars. At this time, only the Yun family, Xiang family and Tianxuan League were left, which were more numerous than the Xu family alliance There are too many classics, not to mention the Chu family.


    Four war castles and tens of thousands of immortal boats are constantly destroying the immortal boats of Yun family, Xiang family and Tianxuan League. Four thousand small fairy boats circled around the periphery, harvesting the monks and fairy boats that escaped occasionally.


    The sky suddenly darkened.


    All the friars in the fierce battle looked up and saw a huge Kun Peng coming down from the sky. His body was full of the flavor of the peak of Xianjun''s later period. The huge power frightened the friars below.


    Chu Yun looked at the huge Kunpeng in the air and said: "Xiaobai really broke through to the peak of Xianjun''s later period."


    Two figures jump from Xiaobai''s back, but it''s Xu Ziyan and Guteng hope that the two figures rush to the Yun family, Xiang family and the friars of Tianxuan League.


    At this time, clouded leopard has been killed by Chu Yundong, and the three half disabled families have been completely flustered. The appearance of Xu Ziyan, Xiaobai and hope proves that Xu Liangtian has been killed, which makes the friars of these three families collapse completely. On the contrary, the spirit of Xu family alliance and Chu family friars is in a big battle.


    These friars all know that cutting grass does not remove roots, and spring breeze blows again. This massacre lasted more than a day, and the cloud family, Xiang family and Tianxuan alliance were completely wiped out of the central galaxy.


    Since then, there have been only two superfamilies in the Mesoproterozoic system: the Xus and the Chus.


    *


    recommend a book for your friends:


    Title: Rebirth calls for a journey to the West


    book number 2737567


    Introduction: calling for a journey to the west, calling for the immortals and Buddhas in journey to the West, gods and ghosts in the sky The monkey king fought for him, the Supreme Lord alchemy for him, and the Tathagata Buddha suppressed all enemies for him


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    Thank you very much for the reward from the students of Wuyue Wizard (588), 8132 (400), forever after rainy season (200), Lingna Linna (200), lonely looking back ~ students (100), xuelanyou (100), Ze (100) and ah123 (100)!


    *


    the war is calm, and the Chu family and the Xu family bid farewell in a hurry, and then they began to occupy the territory of the Yun family, the Jiang family, the Xiang family and the Tianxuan League according to the previous agreement.


    Xu Ziyan selected some of the treasures he got from Tianxuan League, Yun family and Jiang family''s treasure house, and gave the others to his family.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t select many resources, and none of them were finished immortal Dan, immortal Fu, immortal utensils and immortal array, but only some high-grade resources, most of which were left to the family. These resources were enough for all the monks of the Xu family to practice for thousands of years.


    The Chu family and the Xu family have no energy to take care of the stars at this time, but the mainstream fairyland needs to occupy too large a planet.


    The 56 families that followed the Xu family, as well as the Xinghai Aboriginal family, received rich reports. The Xu family spared no effort to give them the planets that originally belonged to the Yun family, Xiang family, Jiang family and Tianxuan League, which made the Sanxian League and those families that had left the Xu family regret their loss.


    Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan, Xu Qinyang and Xu Tianlang are dealing with all this, but Xu Ziyan is busy setting up a big array for the family land that originally belonged to the Jiang family and the Yun family.


    He first explored the family land of the Yun family and the Jiang family, and found that the Yuanli of the Yun family land was stronger than that of the Jiang family, and stronger than that of the Xu family.


    So she is going to move the Xu family here. Xu Ziyan spent 18 days, under the guidance of array one, to set up a Jiupin later peak protection immortal array for the original cloud family.


    After that, a Jiupin later peak array was set up in the original cultivation holy land of the cloud family. Within the array, a spirit guiding array and a spirit gathering array were set up. Gather the celestial forces of the whole planet here.


    Change the name of the planet to Tianxu star and the city to Tianxu city.


    In this way, the xianyuanli in Tianxu city has doubled under the effect of the spirit guiding array and the spirit gathering array. The xianyuanli of the Xu family in Tianxu city has quadrupled, and the xianyuanli in the holy land of cultivation has quadrupled.


    The Xu family began to move to Tianxu City, which will become the inner gate of the Xu family in the future. Xu Ziyan also set up the same array as Tianxu city in the original clan area of the Jiang family, and changed the name of the planet to Tianqing star, which is the location of the outer gate of the Xu family.


    In the future, the Xu family would recruit disciples from other families in Zhongyuan Galaxy every 50 years, and these monks would become the outside disciples of the Xu family. In the city of Tianqing, Xu''s family practiced. When the cultivation reaches a certain level, you can enter the inner gate of Xu family and come to Tianxu city to practice.


    The Yueji city of Tiangui star will become a training place for the registered disciples of the Xu family, who will also be responsible for the operation of the whole business of the Xu family. Responsible for all the affairs of the planet controlled by the Xu family, as well as all the affairs of those families attached to the Xu family.


    The Xu family will take those with poor qualifications. Or the family monks who have broken through the hopelessness are sent here to take charge of the large number of registered disciples.


    The Xu family has gradually formed a echelon construction, and will soon become a real and only super family.


    Three years.


    the entire Mesoproterozoic galaxy is huge. It took the Xu family and the Chu family three years to stabilize the power of the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. In these three years, the Xu family and the Chu family sent a small number of monks to the cloud family and the Jiang family of Xinghai generals in the first time. Xiang family, Tianxuan League and the planet that originally belonged to Xu family occupy, and negotiate with the hermit family. At the beginning, the super power alliance gave the five planets that originally belonged to Xu family but were given to the hermit family.


    But. The hermit family is very powerful. They also see that the strength of the Mesoproterozoic galaxy is declining. Moreover, both the Xu family and the Chu family are busy with the reorganization of the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, and they have no energy to take care of the Xinghai. And as a hermit family, I''m used to it. So they were very strong to send away the representatives of the Xu family.


    And they will not only not return the five planets that originally belonged to the Xu family, but also will originally belong to the cloud family. All the planets of the Jiang family, Xiang family, Tianxuan League and Xu family are occupied. All the monks sent by the Xu and Chu families were bombed away. However, they did not hurt the monks of the Xu and Chu families. They just arrested them and threw them out.


    After the monks of the Xu family and the Chu family returned to their respective families, the Xu family and the Chu family were very busy at this time, so Xu Ziyan and Chu Yundong only discussed with each other through the communication of jade slips, and decided to put the matter of Xinghai aside for the time being, and first stabilize the whole Mesoproterozoic galaxy.


    In three years, the entire Mesoproterozoic galaxy has been stabilized again. Almost all the families are surrounded by the two giants, the Xu family and the Chu family. Only a small number of families are attached to the hermit family, and they are helping the hermit family to control the star sea planet and exploit the resources of the star sea.


    However, the stable Xu family and Chu family finally poured out their energy and looked at the sea of stars.In the past three years, the Chu family asked Xu Ziyan to set up a grand array of nine grades for the Chu family. Of course, it took a lot of resources and immortal crystals of the Chu family to invite Xu Ziyan. The Chu family must build a big family protection array at the peak of the late Jiupin period, because Chu Yundong knows that the enemy they are facing is the hermit family. With this big family protection array set up by Xu Ziyan, at least the family will have no worries.


    Then the Chu family bought a war castle from the Xu family at a high price, and the Xu family sold it to them happily.


    After everything was ready, the coalition forces of the Xu family and the Chu family set out. Not only the Chu and Xu families, but also all the first-class, second-class and third class families attached to them.


    The cloud of xianzhan begins to cover the whole Mesoproterozoic Galaxy again, and the tense atmosphere moves towards the sea of stars.


    The Xu family and Chu family''s allied forces sent out a total of four war castles, 200000 immortal boats and five million friars to gather toward the sea of stars.


    The hermit family became nervous. They didn''t expect that the Xu family and the Chu family would make so much noise. In their opinion, if the Xu family and Chu family want to take back Xinghai, they will at least send someone to negotiate. And Xu Ziyan and Chu Yundong will come to negotiate in person.


    They never thought that the Xu family and the Chu family would send out their troops bravely, but they put on a posture that they would be sure to win. However, they are just a little nervous, and there is no panic.


    The monks sent to Xinghai by the hermit family are all hopeless people, so they are sent here to do their last part for the family. So there are not many monks in the seclusion family in Xinghai who have reached the peak of Xianjun''s later period. There are only five people.


    But even if there are only five, they think they can look down on the mesogalaxy. Because in their eyes, today''s Mesoproterozoic galaxy is just a Chu Yundong with the peak of Xianjun''s later period, and a Xu Ziyan with the same combat power as Xianjun''s later period. They don''t know that Xiaobai and hope are the peak of Xianjun''s later period. There is also a real strength beyond Xianjun''s later peak of chaos.


    So they are very calm. In addition to their five later peaks of Xianjun, the hermit family in Xinghai has 12 later peaks of Xianjun, 21 friars from the middle of Xianjun to the peak of Xianjun, and 28 friars from the early of Xianjun to the peak of Xianjun. The total number of Xianjun also reached 66.


    That''s not the main thing. The main thing is that in the past 50 years, the secluded families have also attracted a small number of third rate families and a lot of lower class families. Although the accomplishments of the monks in these families are very low, they are better than the number of monks. The total number of monks in Xinghai is more than 2 million. If you count the monks in their families, it is more than 10 million.


    The Allied forces of Xu family and Chu family stationed at the edge of Xinghai and sent envoys to Xinghai to ask the hermit family to immediately return the star sea planet occupied by them for three years.


    The sea of stars.


    An immortal boat in the early stage of eight grades turned into a cloud platform and floated in the air. Xinghai has strong water element force, and the rainstorm is pouring. The whole space is like layers of bead curtains, which makes people''s vision blurred. However, a transparent shield is opened on the cloud platform to block the rainstorm.


    Hundreds of friars stood around the platform. Looking at the distance through the heavy rain, he looked serious and didn''t move.


    In the rainstorm, a huge war castle broke the heavy rain curtain and flew towards the cloud platform. The huge mountain is like a steel mountain range from far to near. It puts great pressure on the friars above the cloud platform.


    It''s close!


    The castle of war slowed down and finally stopped beside the cloud top. Floating quietly in the air.


    The place opposite the war castle and Yuntai opens a door at the same time. Xu Qinyang and Xu Tianlang stand side by side. Beside them are Chu Yunfei and Chu Yunhai. Four people looked at each other, walked out of the gate of the war castle and stepped into the gate of Yuntai.


    The monks standing on both sides of the Yuntai portal are not the real monks of the hermit family, but the monks of the third class families and the non class families who are attached to the hermit family. At this time, they looked at Xu Qinyang, the well-known head of the Xu family, and Xu Tianlang, the little sage, with a trace of fear in their eyes.


    The representatives of the Xu family and the Chu family ascended the cloud platform of the hermit family. Although the hermit family is superior in mentality, they are still afraid of the army of Xu family and Chu family. Moreover, the Xu family and the Chu family have also made it clear that they will not enter into the field of negotiation controlled by the hermit family, because they have been thrown out by the hermit family several times before. The Xu family and the Chu family will no longer stick their hot faces on their cold buttocks, and the Xu family and the Chu family also have dignity. So, in the end, the two sides set the location here.


    At the entrance of Yuntai, there are four peak friars in the middle period of Xianjun. They are the representatives of this hermit family. The five peak friars did not appear.


    "Ha ha ha..." A forthright laugh came from the other side, and a monk of Xianjun''s mid-term peak stepped forward and bowed his hand and said:


    "next Budweiser." Then he pointed to the other three monks and said, "this is Dongfang Wu, this is mi Xuande, and this is Tang Qi."


    "Xu Qinyang!"


    "Xu Tianlang!"


    "Chu Yunfei!"


    "Chu Yunhai!"The four men gave their names in turn.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    Zhang Baiwei looks at Xu Qinyang and finds that Chu Yunfei and Chu Yunhai are both the accomplishments of the mid-term Xianjun, Xu Qinyang is the mid-term Xianjun, and Xu Tianlang is the peak of the early Xianjun. However, the four men were led by Xu Tianlang, who had the lowest accomplishments.


    "Please Budweiser Zhang, please.


    "Please So is Sirius Xu.


    "Ha ha ha Go with me, go with me


    Zhang Baiwei reaches out his hand and grabs Xu Tianlang''s arm, as if to walk with it. With a faint smile, Xu Tianlang let the other party hold his arm. Zhang Baiwei''s eyes flashed. Yuan Li, the peak of Xianjun''s mid-term life, attacked Xu Tianlang''s body. He wants to give Sirius an advantage in negotiation.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    he seemed to hear a tiger roar. He only felt that another force in Xu Tianlang''s body collided with his own force. In an instant, he scattered his internal power and rushed into his body. Looking down, a white tiger appeared on the back of Xu Tianlang''s hand. It was attacking him in the arm.


    Immediately mobilize the whole body of the yuan force to attack each other, but can''t force back the white tiger, the two sides of the yuan force even deadlocked between the hands.


    Finally, it''s not far from the PTZ center. When Xu Tianlang took the initiative to take back Yuanli, Zhang Budweiser also took back his Yuanli in a hurry. He was shocked in his heart:


    "it''s said that Xu Qinyang is a five attribute spiritual root, and can challenge more. How can Xu Tianlang challenge more? What is that faint white tiger? Is the Xu family so strong? "


    The two sides sat down in the center of Yuntai and exchanged a few words of courtesy. Zhang Baiwei said frankly:


    "the stars are occupied by our hermit family. They had nothing to do with the Xu family and the Chu family. They are all the extinct Yun family and the Jiang family. The original planets of Xiang family and Tianxuan League belong to your Xu family, which they seized from the super power alliance of Yun family and Jiang family. Therefore, there is no reason for our hermit family to hand over Xinghai planet to your Xu family and Chu family. "


    Xu Tianlang shook his head and said with a smile, "Zhang Daoyou, I really want to know why you can say that? Whether it''s the Yun family, the Jiang family, the Xiang family, the Tianxuan League, or the Xinghai planet that our Xu family once lost by the original super power alliance, these have nothing to do with their hermit families. This is a fight between our two leagues. Now that we Xu family have won, these planets are naturally the spoils of our Xu family. Does the hermit family want to take away our Xu family''s spoils? "


    Zhang Baiwei said with a smile: "Xu Daoyou, things can''t be said like this. Xinghai is Xinghai, and the mainstream world of cultivating immortals is the mainstream world of cultivating immortals. Our hermit family has not interfered in the affairs of the mainstream Xiuxian world of the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. It''s an indisputable fact that our hermit family has spent manpower and material resources to occupy the star sea. "


    Chu Yunfei said coldly, "but they don''t belong to you."


    "Chu Daoyou, it''s a pity that sometimes strength decides everything. Our hermit family has occupied it for three years," Zhang said unhappily


    Xu Qinyang said lightly: "so, here we are."


    Dongfang Wu saw the tension between the two sides, and the banquet was full of gunpowder. He said hastily, "gentlemen, we are talking about this matter. Let''s talk about it slowly."


    The Xu family and the Chu family all sat there with a cold face, but they also stopped. Looking at dongfangwu.


    The rainstorm hit the shield and slanted down, making the outside scenery a little distorted. Dongfang Wu said softly:


    "the weather in Xinghai is really bad. It''s not a good place to start the immortal battle. Our seclusion family doesn''t do much. You can make a little concession so that you don''t get hurt after the immortal battle. I think we all hope to have a peaceful environment to practice. Instead of expending energy in the immortal battle. "


    Dongfang Wu pondered for a moment and said, "Xinghai has been occupied and operated for three years. There is no doubt that it belongs to our hermit family now. We can make some concessions, but not too much. If you agree, our hermit family can give you one tenth of the planet occupied in these three years. But the rest of the planet will always be ours. "


    "Not bad!" Zhang Baiwei also nodded his head and said: "this is the biggest concession we can make. If you don''t agree, we can only usher in immortal war."


    Xu Tianlang and other four people looked at each other, and they felt a little surprised. Before they came, they all expected that the hermit family would be very tough to refuse the Xu family and the Chu family, or put forward very harsh conditions in exchange for Xinghai planet.


    To tell you the truth, the four of them just want to take a form today, and they don''t want to give the secluded family a handle to fight undeclared. I didn''t expect that the other side really made a concession. Although the concession was very small and humiliating, the other side gave in after all.


    At this time, Xu Tianlang and others did not know how to talk about it. If they began to bargain with the hermit family, they would inherit the sovereignty of the hermit family in the sea of stars, and they would certainly not be able to claim all the planets back. If you reject the other party immediately, it means to start the immortal war.It''s nothing to start xianzhan. Originally, the Xu family and the Chu family were ready to start the immortal war, but now they have made a concession and come up with a posture of negotiation with you. At this time, the Xu family and the Chu family will start the immortal war again, which requires the great determination and strength of the Xu family and the Chu family.


    There is great determination, but this great strength?


    Compared with the hermit family, the alliance between the Xu family and the Chu family is not strong enough.


    Xu Qinyang, Xu Tianlang, Chu Yunfei and Chu Yunhai communicated with each other in secret.


    Chu Yunhai said: "ladies and gentlemen, I don''t think we can talk about it casually. Why don''t we report it to our family?"


    Xu Tianlang showed hesitation, and Xu Qinyang also showed meditation. Chu Yunfei thought for a moment:


    "everyone, we can''t resist the strength of the hermit family. Now they have made concessions, and then at this time we flatly refuse. Will it make the whole hermit family angry? If the hermit family sent a large number of experts from the hermit continent... "


    Xu Tianlang frowned slightly. The Xu family and the Chu family were just allies. Chu Yunfei was not a monk of the Xu family, otherwise Xu Tianlang would scold him directly. Moreover, Xu Ziyan knew very well in his heart that he didn''t want to return a few planets with the hermit family, but wanted to return all the planets, including the five given to the hermit family by the super power alliance.


    It''s obvious that the hermit family just wants to throw out a little bit of sweetness, and then show their strong strength to let the alliance of Xu family and Chu family retreat.


    Xu Qinyang seemed to have made up his mind and said: "everyone, we can''t promise. We will take back what belongs to us. What is this? Is it the alms of the hermit family? "


    Xu Tianlang''s look also became firm, but at this time, Xu Ziyan was in the Xu family, and he could not make a decision casually. So Ning Sheng said:


    "Dear Taoist friends, we Xu family and Chu family are peace loving, but when it comes to this matter, I don''t think you and us can decide. Our ancestors of the Xu family and the patriarch of the Chu family are both in the war castle on the edge of the Xinghai sea at this time. Do you also let people who can really make decisions come out, and will both sides continue to discuss here or go to us? "


    Zhang Baiwei and the other four people also had a discussion, raised their heads and said, "OK, now we both invite those who can make the decision to come here to discuss."


    "Good!" Xu Tianlang took out the message jade slips.


    "Slow down!" Zhang Baiwei reached out his hand to stop Xu Tianlang and said, "we don''t want you to send another war castle. We just talk, not fight."


    "Good!" Xu Tianlang nodded happily.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, both sides put down the jade slips. At this time, there was no business to discuss. There was no business between the two sides, and the atmosphere became warm. We talked about the fairyland and exchanged our cultivation experience


    Xu Ziyan and Chu Yundong are summoned by Xu Tianlang and Chu Yunfei respectively. They get together again to exchange ideas, and then ride yunbao to the sea of stars.


    I don''t know when the rainstorm of Xinghai has stopped. The whole Xinghai is gorgeous because of its rich water element force.


    Xu Ziyan and Chu Yundong stand inside yunbaobao and look through the large transparent window in front of them as they approach the negotiation site.


    The main figures of the two sides finally sat face to face, and the negotiation began in a relaxed atmosphere, but ended in a tense atmosphere. There is no way for the two sides to agree.


    The hermit family insisted that Xinghai was their sovereignty, and gave up to one third of the planets that originally belonged to the cloud family, the Jiang family, the Xiang family, the Tianxuan League and the Xu family. Xu Ziyan and Chu Yundong insist on returning all the planets that originally belonged to the Yun family, the Jiang family, the Xiang family, the Tianxuan League and the Xu family to the Xu family and the Chu family. As for the resources that they occupied for three years and exploited for three years, they didn''t want them. They gave them to the hermit family.


    It is impossible for the hermit family to agree to the conditions of the alliance between the Xu family and the Chu family, just as it is impossible for the alliance between the Xu family and the Chu family to agree to the conditions of the hermit family.


    The two sides broke up in discord!


    What''s more, the Xu family and the Chu family alliance didn''t ask for the time and place of the next negotiation, which meant that the Xu family and the Chu family alliance would fight against the hermit family.


    When did the family of Mesoproterozoic Galaxy dare to be so domineering to the hermit family?


    No! never!


    In the past, it was the hermit family that sent out a disciple. The families of the central Galaxy all respected him very much. But now they have taken the initiative to show the inclination to fight with the hermit family, which makes the hermit family feel ashamed and angry.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    Thank you very much for giving up the reward of 8132 (400), Fengguo Liuxiang 01 (100) and Tangtang 8719 (100)!


    *


    the monks of the hermit family in Xinghai are also uneasy in their shame and anger. After all, the families in the hermit continent have not given them the order to fight with the central galaxy. If there is a war, they will take the responsibility of provoking the immortal war. If they can defeat the alliance of Xu family and Chu family with their current strength in Xinghai, it''s OK. If they fail, what will be the outcome waiting for them?


    The hermit family in Xinghai immediately held a meeting, and the short meeting made a decision. The hermit family must not compromise with the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, and must not lower its noble head, otherwise the hermit family will no longer exist in the upper position of the Mesoproterozoic Galaxy in the future. If this kind of result appears because of them, they are ready to meet the anger of the families in the seclusion continent.


    And they also calculated that although there were very few monks in the hermit family, as few as 66. However, these 66 people were all in Xianjun period, and there were five later peaks of Xianjun period, which completely defeated the alliance of Xu family and Chu family at the top level.


    There are also the third class families and countless non class families they have recruited over the past few decades. Now there are nearly two million monks in Xinghai. Their accomplishments are low, but these families can make up 80000 immortal boats, and these forces may not lose against the alliance of Xu family and Chu family.


    The most important two aspects can determine the final victory of the hermit family. One is that they have five immortal kings. As long as they look for opportunities to constantly kill the xianjunqi friars in the alliance between the Xu family and the Chu family, the Xu family and the Chu family will be afraid.


    The other is that once the xianzhan is started, the Xu and Chu families will surely kill the monks from the third class and non class families who are attached to the secluded families. This is the end of the feud. In this way, they can let them summon monks from their families. It is a disaster for the Xu family and the Chu family to know that the total number of monks in these families exceeds ten million.


    Therefore, the hermit families in the sea of stars decided to fight the first World War. When they began to gather the power of the sea of stars, they sent people back to the hermit continent and reported everything here to the families in the hermit continent.


    However, to their surprise, the alliance between Xu family and Chu family was silent. They didn''t attack like the hermits, but they didn''t retreat. So quietly stationed at the edge of the sea of stars.


    The alliance between the Xu family and the Chu family did not move, and the hermit family could not move either, because the situation here was unknown to the hermit mainland. They also want to send people to the mainland of seclusion, and they don''t want to shoulder such a heavy responsibility. The two spaces can''t be contacted through the communication of jade slips. We have to send someone back.


    The distance between the two spaces, coupled with the huge size of the cryptocene continent, will take at least eight months to go. The hermit family hoped that the Xu family and the Chu family would delay for eight months.


    At the same time, they are also very suspicious and uneasy about the inaction of the Xu family and the Chu family. The friars were sent to inquire, but they didn''t get any information. The Xu family and the Chu family alliance are stationed on the edge of Xinghai. Xu Ziyan, Chu Yundong and others just drink and have fun every day, as if they are here for sightseeing.


    However, the more peaceful the Xu and Chu families were, the more uneasy the hermit families felt. So time flies by, two and a half months later, the Xu family and Chu family are still motionless.


    The sea of stars.


    Sea night star.


    There are 65 monks of Xianjun period in the seclusion family. There was a sudden riot in the assembly area of 80000 fairboats and nearly 2 million third rate and non-standard families.


    The reason for the riot is very simple. Two and a half months ago, after Xu Ziyan and Chu Yundong had a talk with the hermit family. Xu Ziyan and Chu Yundong returned to the family and immediately began to secretly send many monks through the teleportation array. The aim of these friars was to go straight to the third class and non - class family places attached to the secluded families.


    The alliance of Xu family and Chu family did not send a large army, but each family sent a monk. Let these monks bring a sentence to the patriarchs who are attached to the hermit family:


    "leave the hermit family immediately and recall the monks in Xinghai. Otherwise, their land will be destroyed. Let these families stay in Xinghai to be Xinghai aborigines, and never want to return to the mainstream immortal cultivation world. "


    The Chu family is very familiar with which families are attached to the hermit family. After all, the Chu family still has a star in the sea of stars. For decades, they have been paying attention to the hermit family.


    Xu Ziyan and Chu Yundong, in order to create a sensation, to arouse the disturbance of nearly two million monks attached to the hermit family in Xinghai, and to increase the pressure they bear, after discussion, they asked the monks who went to the third class and non class family places attached to the hermit family not to visit, but to live in those family places.


    Because of the huge size of the Mesoproterozoic system, these families lived far and near. It was two and a half months later that all the monks sent out came back through the jade slips. After the report was in place, Xu Ziyan and Chu Yundong issued an order to unite them.


    After receiving the ultimatum from the Xu family and the Chu family, the clan heads of the third class and the no class families attached to the secluded family immediately became stupid. Their roots are in the mainstream Xiuxian realm of Mesoproterozoic galaxy, not in Xinghai. Xinghai is just a place to obtain resources. How can it be possible for them to lose their clan land and follow the hermit family in Xinghai?And can they go to Xinghai if they want to?


    At this time, the Xu family and the Chu family alliance have blocked the edge of Xinghai. I''m afraid they will be killed by the Xu family and the Chu family alliance as soon as they arrive at the edge of Xinghai.


    Therefore, these families immediately made a decision to contact the person in charge of Xinghai family by summoning Yujian, so that they immediately took the family friars to leave Xinghai and return to the family.


    No family dared to resist.


    The Xu family and the Chu family put too much pressure on them. Although the hermit family was superior, they were not the real masters of the central galaxy. The clan heads of these families were not stupid. The hermit family had only 60 people in Xinghai, and the alliance of the Xu family and the Chu family had already sent out five million monks. Even if the hermit family has five immortal kings, can it really resist the siege of five million monks?


    And there is no doubt that the disciples of these families who stay in Xinghai will become the cannon fodder of the hermit family. These disciples are rubbish for the hermit family, but they are all elites for their small family! Therefore, none of the patriarchs of these families hesitated and sent messages to the sea of stars.


    That''s the reason for the haystar riots.


    On the high platform of the war castle, Xu Ziyan leaned against a reclining chair with a relaxed smile at the corner of his mouth. After so long, the layout finally began.


    A figure flashed in the air, Chu Yundong fell on the platform, went to another reclining chair beside Xu Ziyan, lay down, put his hands on the back of his head, and said leisurely:


    "don''t you worry at all?"


    "What are you worried about?" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "the hermit family is not the original super power alliance. Their power here is still too small. There are only 60 people, even if they are immortal kings.


    Therefore, they dare not like the original super power alliance to kill several fierce families to force the monks in the sea of stars to fight against us. In this way, they completely offended all the friars in the central galaxy. After the war, where did they go to solicit friars to exploit resources for them in the Xinghai?


    You know, even if we take back the planet that should belong to us, their hermit family still has more than 100 planets in the sea of stars, so there must be friars to exploit resources for them, right? Otherwise, they just have empty planets and can''t get resources. Don''t you think the hermit family will send a large number of monks from the hermit continent to the sea of stars to exploit resources


    "Ha ha ha..." Chu Yundong laughed happily.


    Xu Ziyan spread out her arms, gave a lazy stretch, and said in a soft voice: "moreover, the monks in Xinghai are not able to be threatened by the hermit family. Whether it is a big family or a small family, it can continue because of the family spirit, which can make every friar willing to sacrifice himself to protect his family.


    Because he has his parents, children, relatives and friends in the family. Therefore, once the hermit family makes too much coercion, the monks in the sea of stars would rather be broken than broken. After all, it''s not the hermit family that controls the life and death of their family, but the alliance between you and me, because their clan is in the mainstream world of cultivating immortals, not in the sea of stars. "


    Chu Yun looked at Xu Ziyan and said sincerely, "Xu Daoyou, the most correct decision I''ve made in my life is that I didn''t make enemies with the Xu family when you were away."


    Xu Ziyan also turned his face and looked at the nearby Chu cloud. He was silent. For a long time, he said faintly:


    "Chu Daoyou, did you really have no idea in those 40 years?"


    Chu cloud moved silent, the color of hesitation flashed in his eyes. Finally, he sighed, "I''ve thought about it, and I''m actively preparing for it. In my imagination, no matter who wins or who loses, the winner will win miserably. The Chu family can defeat the winner with lightning speed. From then on, there is only one super family left in the central system. "


    With a self mocking smile, he said: "I didn''t expect that you really didn''t have an accident. Although I once speculated that you wouldn''t have an accident, you didn''t appear for 40 years. The Xu family has reached the last moment of being exterminated, and you still didn''t appear. I can''t help changing my original idea. However, you finally appeared, and it was a strong appearance, so that all my plans were defeated. Xu Daoyou, you don''t blame me for that idea? "


    "How?" Xu Ziyan shook his head gently and said sincerely: "that''s an opportunity. If a family doesn''t grasp such an opportunity, then the family is not far away from decline. I don''t blame you, and it didn''t happen after all. Aren''t our two families allied now? "


    "Xu Daoyou..." Chu Yun''s face was worried.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice: "brother Chu, I know what you mean. Are you thinking that our alliance has come to an end after the end of the affair with the hermit family? Will the situation turn into a fight between our two families? Are you worried that our Xu family will launch a clan war against your Chu family? With the strength of our Xu family, if there is a clan war between our two families, the final victory may be our Xu family. "


    "Good! I''m worried! " Chu Yundong said sincerely, "but now I''m at ease."


    "Well? Why? " Xu Ziyan asked curiously.


    "Because you called me brother Chu just now. From what I know about you, it means that you don''t have the idea of fighting with our Chu family. Thank you, Ziyan! "


    Both of them changed their appellations to each other by tacit understanding, and the relationship seemed to drop down a lot. Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "brother Chu, you don''t have to thank me. This is what the situation in the central Galaxy requires you and me to do."


    "You mean..." Chu Yundong has a little understanding.


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan''s face became serious and said: "the hermit family is always the threat and the common enemy of the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. Moreover, it is unhealthy to have only one superfamily in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, which is a sign that this superfamily will decline or even perish.


    Because there is only one super family, the super family will lose the sense of competition, no sense of crisis, there will be no motivation to forge ahead. Although there must be a strong belief in the pursuit of the way of heaven, but the atmosphere of the whole family will gradually become loose. Therefore, having a strong opponent is an essential condition for the development of a super family. It''s just


    Xu Ziyan looked at Chu Yundong seriously, and said: "I hope our two families will leave a rule from this moment on, and it will be handed down from generation to generation as a precept. Our two families can compete and oppose each other. We can start a small clan war, which is good for the development of the family, but not bad. However, we can''t start a large immortal war to destroy the other''s clan. The Mesoproterozoic Galaxy needs our two families to exist together. "


    "Ziyan, thank you!" Chu Yundong said sincerely.


    Xu Ziyan lay back in his chair, looked at the long white cloud and said, "brother Chu, things are changeable. Now the Xu family is stronger than your Chu family, but who knows in the future? I hope this precept can restrain the future generations of patriarchs of our two families. "


    "I hope so!"


    They were silent again, but the atmosphere between them was much closer. The seemingly casual conversation between the two men in this war castle has laid the foundation for the future direction of the Mesoproterozoic Galaxy for millions of years.


    All of a sudden. Chu Yundong broke the silence and said: "Ziyan, do we take this opportunity to order all the families in the central galaxy not to be attached to the hermit families, so that the hermit families have no friars to exploit resources for them in the sea of stars, and force them away completely?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head solemnly and said, "no, it will completely offend the hermit family. We After all, it''s not the rival of the whole hermit family. "


    "Hum ~ ~ hum ~ ~"


    the two men''s message jade slips are buzzing at the same time. They sit up straight from the reclining chair and take out the message jade slips. Then they both smile. Xu Ziyan and Chu Yundong look at each other and smile. Then they give orders to the message jade slips:


    "let''s go!"


    Sea night Star flew out of the dense friars and fairy boats, flying towards the edge of the sea of stars. Xu Qinyang and Xu Tianlang are standing on the high platform of the war castle, looking at the monk Xianzhou swarming in front of them, with a smile on their face.


    The monk on the opposite side stopped several hundred meters away from the Xu family and Chu family allied forces. A monk came out of the fairy boat and flew to the alliance of the Xu family and the Chu family. Wait to fly to the front, facing Xu Qinyang, Xu Tianlang and Chu Yunfei, who are standing on their respective platforms. Chu Yunhai bowed his hand and said:


    "Zhan Tian, a monk of the warring family, is here to see you. We have been ordered by the family to leave Xinghai quickly. Please allow us to leave."


    Xu Qinyang said with a smile, "you don''t have to go back to your family. Just back to one side. After we talk to the hermits, you can still exploit resources for them. We don''t blame you


    "Really?" Zhan Tian was stunned.


    "Really." Xu Qinyang nodded and said, "go back and tell them to have a rest on a nearby planet first."


    "Yes, master!"


    Zhan Tianfei retreated. After a while, the dense friars and immortal boats flew toward a nearby planet. Soon, the front of the Xu family and Chu family alliance was open again.


    "Let''s start!"


    Xu Qinyang said with a smile. Xu Tianlang, Chu Yunfei and Chu Yunhai on the two war castles all smile and nod. As pioneers, the two war castles are followed by 200000 immortal boats and five million friars. There are also two war castles in the middle of the 200000 immortal boat, carrying Xu Ziyan, Chu Yundong and other friars to the sea night star.


    Four hours later, the huge fleet landed on the sea night star, and there were 65 monks in the sky. The peak friars of the five immortal kings turned red. They were not afraid to see the army encircling them. It''s not that they still have the assurance of victory. Not only they don''t have it, but even if these 200000 immortal boats fire together, their 65 immortal kings will turn to ashes in an instant.However, they are not afraid, they do not believe that Xu and Chu dare to do so. If the Xu family and the Chu family are really crazy to this point, they are waiting to open the immortal war between the Mesoproterozoic galaxy and the hermit continent.


    However, this time, their operation was undoubtedly a failure, and the defeat was extremely tragic. Before the war started, only 65 of them were left to fight back.


    I think they once threw the messengers of Xu family and Chu family out of Xinghai. This time, I''m afraid they will be thrown out of Xinghai one by one. Although they think that although the Xu family and Chu family dare not kill them in this way, who can be sure that the other side will not be crazy to that extent? Especially Xu Ziyan, who has been killing several super families in a crazy way. Who knows what crazy things she will do?


    I heard that she was very young, very young, just in her early 100s. Young people are impulsive. Sometimes they don''t think about the consequences at all. Fighting with such young people has to make them old guys worry about it.


    However, they could not accept such humiliation, so they were thrown out by the friars of Mesoproterozoic system. Even if we retreat, we should retreat with dignity.


    Gong Lingjun, one of the peak of the five immortals in his later period, stepped forward in vain and said in a loud voice, "please let Xu Ziyan and Chu Yundong speak."


    Xu Ziyan and Chu Yundong appear in the encirclement and look at each other with a smile.


    Gong Lingjun''s face sank like a waterway: "Xu Ziyan, Chu Yundong, are you not afraid of the anger of the hermit continent? Do you really think that with the alliance of your two families, you can resist the anger of seclusion


    Xu Ziyan said faintly: "you can''t represent the seclusion continent, can you? Even you can''t represent the Gong family. If Gong Ming says so, maybe I''ll think about it. "


    Gong Lingjun''s eyes shrunk: "do you know elder Gong?"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at Hong Tuyang behind him. His face was still light and said, "I not only know Gong Ming, but also know Hong chuchen. After this, I will choose a time to visit them."


    Gong Lingjun and Hong Tuyang''s faces have changed. Gong Ming and Hong chuchen are the first masters of the two families besides their ancestors. They are the ancestors of the future family. From Xu Ziyan''s relaxed tone, we can see that she is not talking big. Their looks became hesitant, but they finally gritted their teeth, but their tone became more polite:


    "Xu Daoyou, we have two choices for you."


    "Tell me!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    Gong Lingjun took a breath and said in a deep voice: "one way is that you immediately use this 200000 immortal boat to blow us 65 people to death. We will stand here and not fight back for you to blow us."


    Xu Ziyan laughed and said sarcastically, "are you threatening us with this? Threatening us to exchange your death for the immortal war between the Mesoproterozoic galaxy and the hermit continent, you are gambling that we dare not blow you to death. "


    The monk of the hermit family looks embarrassed. Gong Lingjun just wants to retort, but he sees Xu Ziyan gently wave his hand and says:


    "you look up to yourself too much. If you don''t like it, you are all hopeless monks in various families. You are the disciples abandoned by the family. You think that with your life, your family can make peace with Zhongyuan star Is it a decision to start xianzhan? Your age is not small, how can you be so naive, so Why not? "


    Xianjundun, a member of the 65 hermit families, blushed, but before they began to fight back, Xu Ziyan spoke faintly:


    "well, the friars in the Mesoproterozoic system are not demons, but also compassionate. They won''t take your lives until they have to. Go ahead and talk about the second way you''re ready for. "


    Gong Lingjun swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, but his tone was not so confident:


    "if you use the method just now, although you have temporarily obtained these stars, I firmly believe that our family will not let you go."


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan with a spring breeze: "say something reliable."


    "You..." Gong Lingjun''s chest fluctuated violently, and finally suppressed the evil spirit in his chest and said: "there is another way for us to withdraw from these planets, but we can''t guarantee that we won''t retaliate against you after our family comes."


    After a look at Xu Ziyan, he found that Xu Ziyan didn''t have any fear. He was a little depressed and said with a calm face:


    "we''ll have a competition. Each side will send five friars to win two battles. The winner can have these planets for a while. "


    "As you wish!" Xu Ziyan said with the same look.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    Thank you very much for giving up 8132 (200), forever after rainy season (200), seaphay (200), Tang Tang 8719 (100), Xiao & amp; AI (100) and Lu Xihua (100)!


    Gong Lingjun is a look Leng, Xu Ziyan promised too happy, this is too abnormal. He is also ready to sneer at Xu Ziyan when he refuses, and then make concessions and send out monks with the same strength to fight. He knew that in the current situation, they had to give up the stars. They just wanted to leave in a decent way. But he didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan agreed without any conditions.


    It''s very unusual.


    There are five elites in the hermit family. What''s the difference between the Xu family and the Chu family?


    Only Chu Yun can move a peak of Xianjun''s later period, which may not be able to beat the peak of Xianjun''s later period of the hermit family. The Xu family are some monks who can step up the challenge, but it only means that they can step up the challenge, but it doesn''t mean that they can win the war. What does Xu Ziyan rely on?


    At this time, Xu Ziyan waved his hand, and the 200000 immortal boats and five million monks surrounded by the four sides began to retreat slowly, leaving a large space. Xu Ziyan also doesn''t want to be completely opposite to the cryptocene continent. On the one hand, the Mesoproterozoic galaxy is really not the rival of the cryptocene continent. Although it is difficult for the cryptocene continent to fight against the Mesoproterozoic galaxy because of various factors, everything has a degree. Beyond that degree, everything can happen.


    On the other hand, Xu Ziyan also considered that the Xu family would eventually migrate to the seclusion continent. If they were in complete opposition to the seclusion continent, they would seek their own death. It''s not terrible to be hostile to the families in the secluded world. What''s terrible is to be antagonistic to all the families in the secluded world. Then there will be no place for any more families.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan chose Gong Lingjun, who had a serious lack of understanding of Xu Ziyan. He did not understand that Xu Ziyan would move greatly. What''s more, I don''t know that the strength of Xu Ziyan''s body has reached the late stage of bapin immortal ware.


    So tragedy happened.


    Gong Lingjun''s body was just like being hit by a meteor, and he flew out with a "bang". The strength of bapin immortal''s later stage hit him on the head, which made him very uncomfortable, and his divine sense was dizzy.


    Xu Ziyan moved again. His body suddenly appeared in the sky of Gong Lingjun, and one foot stomped down on him.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Gong Lingjun''s body is falling rapidly towards the sea of stars below, and Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly appears below her. He starts a prairie fire in one form, and blows his fist towards the top, and Gong Lingjun''s body is blasted into the air again.


    "Ping Ping ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape is disappearing and appearing in the air. Every appearance gives Gong Lingjun a sharp blow. Poor Gong Lingjun, it''s hard to concentrate his divine consciousness at this time. The Yuan Li in his body is constantly bombarded by Xu Ziyan and can''t run. He can only be abused passively.


    In the middle galaxy and the eyes of the hermit monks. Like a ball, Xu Ziyan was playing in the air.


    However, a monk at the peak of Xianjun''s later period is still very anti beating! Xu Ziyan played for half an hour, which completely knocked Gong Lingjun out. Gong Lingjun''s body flies to the direction of the hermit family. Hong Tuyang reaches out and catches Gong Lingjun. A face as gloomy as water.


    Shame!


    What a shame!


    The late peak of an old Xianjun in a hermit family was defeated by the mid peak of a mesogalaxy, and a young Xianjun had no fighting power. I was knocked unconscious.


    This face must be found back, the next game should be that Chu Yundong appeared, right? I will treat him in his own way and beat him into a coma. Otherwise, I will not be ashamed.


    Gong Lingjun was handed over to the monk behind him. Void stepped forward and said in a voice: "this battle will be fought by Hong Tuyang. I don''t know who will be the next one?"


    Chu Yun just wanted to move, but saw Xu Ziyan wave his sleeve, and suddenly an old man in green appeared beside her, which was Guteng''s hope. Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "it''s up to him to fight you in this fight!"


    The words fall, Xu Ziyan''s body shape has gone back. Hong Tuyang looks at the opposite hope and is surprised. The old man in green is the peak of Xianjun''s later life. He is not surprised at the sudden appearance of hope. Xu Qinyang has a heaven and earth ball, a space immortal, and Xu Ziyan has another space immortal.


    Hong Tuyang and hope fight together. Xu Ziyan calls Xiaobai out of Ziyan''s space. Xiaobai stands beside Xu Ziyan in the shape of a girl and looks at the battlefield in the air.


    At this time, hope had begun to suppress Hong Tuyang. The two monks had the same realm, but the noumenon of hope was stronger than Hong Tuyang. Ten fingers of both hands turned into ten strong ancient vines, which made Hong Tuyang feel very uncomfortable.


    Later, hope simply turned into a forest of ancient vines and covered Hong Tuyang inside. Dense ancient vines swarmed in and wrapped Hong Tuyang tightly. Just for a moment, Hong Tuyang was wrapped like a zongzi and could not move."Whoosh ~ ~ whoosh ~ ~ whoosh ~ ~"


    the space is full of vines, hoping to restore the appearance of an old man in green, and returning to Xu Ziyan with a kind smile.


    The monks of the hermit family are in a daze. They have lost two games in a row. Gong Lingjun and Hong Tuyang are the most powerful monks among their five immortal kings in the later period. Even they have lost the latest chapter of the millennium. If they lose another game, there is no need to compete any more. They have to leave here in frustration. In a sense, it is more humiliating than being thrown out by the Xu family and the Chu family.


    But in the end, they were humiliated. Xiaobai''s fighting power was stronger than hope, while the other friars were not as good as Gong Lingjun and Hong Tuyang. Failure was inevitable. Finally, the hermit family left, and the Xu and Chu families began to occupy the star sea.


    The hermit family retreated very clean. They not only returned the planets that originally belonged to the cloud family, the Jiang family, the Xiang family, the Tianxuan League and the Xu family, but also let out the five planets that the super family alliance had given them.


    The alliance of Xu family and Chu family didn''t withdraw from Xinghai. Gong Lingjun made it clear at the beginning that they had sent monks back to the seclusion continent, and these planets were only temporarily returned to Xu family and Chu family. All this had to wait for the seclusion family to send people again.


    The Xu family and the Chu family began to sort out the stars that Xinghai belonged to. One after another, the two families began to send their own monks to garrison on each planet. The Xu family redistributed some of the stars to the 56 families and Xinghai aborigines who had been following them, and reduced the original 30% profit to 20%.


    Time flies. Seven months later, Xu Ziyan and Chu Yundong feel that the hermit continent should send monks to come. But I still didn''t see the monks of the hermit family come. Did the hermit family give up like this?


    A few days before the idea emerged, the hermit family came.


    After Xu Ziyan and Chu Yundong welcome them out, they find that they all know the monks from the two hermit families, Hong chuchen and Gong Ming, who have participated in the small world competition.


    Xu Ziyan and Chu Yundong''s heart sank. The hermit family sent two great monks with such status, which proved that the hermit mainland attached great importance to the matter of Xinghai. If they handled it poorly, it would lead to irreparable disaster.


    Will be two people politely invited to the main hall of the meeting, sub host seated. Hong chuchen and Gong Ming didn''t delay their time either, but they said frankly:


    "Ziyan, Xinghai, that''s it."


    Xu Ziyan''s expression is a Leng, she did not expect that the hermit family would be so easy to speak, but did not expect that Gui did not expect, polite or necessary. So Xu Ziyan said:


    "thank you!"


    Hong chuchen laughed and said, "Ziyan, we are guests from afar. We are not only guests, but also old friends. Will you be stingy with your bar?"


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but smile, but he also knows that Hong chuchen and Gong Ming are not all for the sake of their own immortal brew, but for the sake of a harmonious atmosphere. I''m afraid that only at the banquet can they tell their real intention of coming here. But Xu Ziyan also has been confusing each other''s real intention, naturally gladly obedient.


    One side of Chu cloud move to see eye hot, he did not expect Xu Ziyan really and hidden world in the mainland of two super family experts so familiar.


    Xu Ziyan immediately clapped his hands and made people put down the banquet. When everyone entered the banquet, Xu Ziyan took out xianniang and warmly entertained Hong chuchen and Gong Ming.


    When he was half drunk, Hong chuchen asked casually, "Ziyan, when I come to Zhongyuan Galaxy this time, your name can be as loud as thunder!"


    Xu Ziyan smiles and says nothing.


    Gong Ming said with a smile: "I''ve heard that Ziyan, you are a versatile person. It''s not only in the early 100s that the cultivation reaches the peak of Xianjun''s middle stage, but also the real combat power completely suppresses the peak of Xianjun''s later stage. Gong Lingjun of our family is beaten by you without any fighting back. "


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    Xu Ziyan is still smiling, because she really does not know what to say at this time. Do you directly admit that you have amazing fighting power? That''s too proud. So be modest? But the fact is that Gong Lingjun was beaten without any fighting back.


    "Ziyan, shall we have a chance to compete with each other?" Gong Ming''s eyes are shining at Xu Ziyan. On one side, Hong chuchen''s eyes were shining, eager to try.


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t reject this kind of competition. When his cultivation reaches a certain level, it''s not easy to find an opponent with equal strength. This competition is good for both sides. Xu Ziyan immediately smiles and says:


    "thank you for giving Ziyan the opportunity to learn."


    "Good! Have a good time Gong Ming and Hong chuchen look at Xu Ziyan with admiration.


    "Purple smoke!" The relationship between several people seemed to be closer, and Hong chuchen spoke casually: "just now Gong Ming said that you are all-round, but we haven''t finished. Let me add that we heard it. I heard that you are the all-round master of alchemy, talisman, and array? "


    Xu Ziyan knows that he can''t hide this. The fourth Hall of Xu''s family is there, and he reveals this talent in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. It''s no secret in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. Therefore, he immediately nodded and said:


    "a little bit."


    "How many?" Hong chuchen and Gong Ming look at Xu Ziyan warmly.


    Xu Ziyan now understood that the two super families, the representatives of the seclusion world, took a conciliatory attitude towards the Xinghai incident mainly because of their identity of alchemy, Rune and array. The Hongs of the two families have the inheritance of alchemy, and the gongs have the inheritance of alchemy. When they were in the seclusion world, they invited them to see The mainland of Laiyin also attached great importance to this aspect of inheritance, and respected the masters in this aspect.


    What is Xu Ziyan''s identity in these four aspects?


    In the aspect of alchemy, Xu Ziyan himself was the elixir in the early stage of Jiupin, and in the aspect of making Fu, he was the elixir in the late stage of Jiupin. Although she is not good at refining utensils. However, with Qi 1 and Qi 2, both of them are now masters of the late Jiupin period, which means that Xu Ziyan is a master of the late Jiupin period. In terms of immortal array, array one is the peak immortal array master in the later period of Jiupin, which is also equivalent to Xu Ziyan being a peak immortal array master in the later period of Jiupin.


    When the realm reaches nine grades, it is the real master. It can be said that Xu Ziyan''s identity is undoubtedly the master no matter in alchemy and amulet making or array making. This is absolutely the only one in Mesoproterozoic galaxies and cryptocene continents. However, Xu Ziyan did not elaborate on these four aspects, but said vaguely: "Jiupin!"


    "All nine grades?" Hong chuchen and Gong Ming asked in unison.


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan said faintly, as if to say a very common thing.


    But. Hong chuchen and Gong Ming''s eyes became warm, and at the same time, they looked at Xu Ziyan with respect. A monk with no less strength than the two of them is a master in the four aspects of alchemy, talismans and utensils. This makes them both feel inferior. Hong chuchen said respectfully:


    "Mr. Xu, on behalf of the Hong family, I invite you to visit the Hong family. This is the main purpose of my visit. I hope Mr. Xu can complete it."


    Gong Ming also said with respect: "master Xu, on behalf of the master of the Gong family, I invite you to visit the Gong family. This is also the purpose of my visit. I hope master Xu can come here. "


    Xu Ziyan was silent. The Hongs and gongs would definitely visit, but not now. Her original intention was to wait for the Xu family to move to the seclusion world before visiting the two super families. She didn''t expect that the other party would invite her first. Would she go or not?


    Xu Ziyan meditates there. Hong chuchen and Gong Ming look at Xu Ziyan nervously. Chu Yundong is not envious, but full of fear, full of fear to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan finally decided to act according to his original plan. Setting aside the visit to the Hongs and gongs, Ziyan said softly:


    "two Taoist brothers, Ziyan would like to thank you very much for your invitation. Ziyan will also visit their families. But now Ziyan has too many common things. It''s better to visit Ziyan later. "


    Hong chuchen and Gong Ming immediately nodded. Xu Ziyan has agreed to come down, this is the purpose of this trip. The two of them didn''t even think about inviting themselves. Xu Ziyan followed the two of them. Will that be a master?


    Masters are proud! Xu Ziyan has already given them two faces by doing so.


    But Xu Ziyan didn''t know what they were thinking at this time. He was still looking at the two people uneasily, for fear that they would be unhappy. Xu Ziyan still came to the fairyland for a short time, and he didn''t fully understand his master identity. See two people nod, this just secretly relieved a breath in the heart.


    In the following days, the Xu family and the Chu family alliance began to withdraw, and Xinghai returned to normal. Xu Ziyan and Hong chuchen, Gong Ming to find a star sea desolate planet, respectively, several exchanges.


    Everyone doesn''t have to use immortal tools. Although Xu Ziyan has fallen behind, he won''t lose. Because her noumenon is too strong, and Hong chuchen and Gong Ming also know that her noumenon is strong, and they pay great attention to the distance between Xu Ziyan and her when they compete. Even if Xu Ziyan used big move, he didn''t pull into the distance between them. The first masters of the old hermit super family have their own secrets, which are not inferior to big move.However, after the two sides used immortal tools, Xu Ziyan lost by a narrow margin. Although the five color sword in her hand is Xianbao, the other hand''s xianware is also Xianbao. In the face of Xianbao, Xu Ziyan''s noumenon has no advantage.


    Of course, both sides are just fighting, not fighting hard. Both sides keep their cards. When they really fight hard, they don''t know who wins and who loses. It''s just that both sides are full of respect and caution for each other after several verifications.


    Hong chuchen and Gong Ming finally left the Mesoproterozoic galaxy and returned to the hermit continent. When they left, they solemnly invited Xu Ziyan again. Xu Ziyan also solemnly promised to come down after the gambling maniac.


    In a hurry for several years, Xu Ziyan has been closed in the Xu family, accumulating his own Xianyuan power, and gradually approaching the late Xianjun period.


    On this day.


    Xu Ziyan is going to Saturn, because the river of time and space is about to open there. While Xu Ziyan was preparing, his disciples came to report a nun''s visit.


    Xu Ziyan thought that he had just come to Zhongyuan galaxy. Soon after returning to Xu''s home, Ziyi invited him to go to the long river of time and space. It must be Ziyi.


    He welcomed Ziyi into his bamboo building and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Ziyi, you are already an immortal."


    Ziyi said with a bitter smile: "Ziyan, don''t make fun of me. When we went to the river of time and space for the first time in Xiayuan galaxy, your accomplishments were not as good as mine. But now you have left me far away, and you not only surpass me in cultivation, but also are the master of alchemy, talisman and array. I really don''t know what to say. Do you want to be so versatile! What''s more, I was able to raise my cultivation to the beginning of Xianjun, because I was touched by your light. "


    "In my light?" Xu Ziyan looks at Ziyi bewildered.


    "Originally, because of my good qualifications, my family took me as a key disciple. But I didn''t use the strength of my family to cultivate me. But with your fame rising, when the family heard that I had a close relationship with you, they still decided to cultivate me with the help of the family, which enabled me to break through to the early days of Xianjun in such a short period of time. Do you think it was your light


    Xu Ziyan could not laugh or cry, but he finally said: "purple clothes, you should not belittle yourself. If you are not qualified, even the power of the purple family may not be able to improve your accomplishments."


    "Well, so it is!" Purple clothes smile gently.


    The next day, they set out, and many others went with them to the long river of time and space. After Xu Tianlang, Xu Qinyang, Ximen Guyan and other Xu family friars left the Xu family, they joined with some of the purple family friars and headed for Saturn.


    After as long as three months, the group finally arrived at tiansaturn. Just like the original Xiayuan galaxy, a town has been built here. At this time, a large number of monks have gathered. In addition to the friars of the Mesoproterozoic system, there are also a large number of monks of the hermit family. Moreover, some monks of the hermit family look at Xu Ziyan unfriendly. After all, Xu Ziyan once made the hermit family suffer losses in Xinghai.


    After waiting here for eleven days, the sound of the beginning of heaven and earth came from the void, and a long river ran across the void. No head, no tail.


    Xu Ziyan looked up and had a strange feeling that the long river of time and space seemed to become powerful again.


    Dense friars began to fly up into the sky, flying towards the long river of time and space in the air. Xu Ziyan and others are also flying into the river of time and space. Entering the river of time and space, Xu Ziyan''s heart is a joy. She finds that her perception of the river of time and space is clearer.


    This is also the growth of your own cultivation!


    She felt two different kinds of energy, one was vague, she could only feel it, but she didn''t know what it was, but she knew that it didn''t belong to any kind of energy she understood. The other kind of energy, she can clearly feel, is the energy of space.


    This kind of space energy gives her a kind of cordial feeling. Xu Ziyan knows that this is because he has realized the space attribute to Xiaocheng realm, and planted a seed of space attribute. When he comes here, he naturally feels like he has returned home, with a kind of cordial feeling.


    It''s just that I understand the space attribute to a small state, which is too small.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    Thank you very much to seaphay (200), Fengguo Liuxiang 01 (200), giving up 8132 (200), tuyishui (100), ql1356156 (100)!


    *


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly moved. This kind of cordial feeling belongs to the attribute of space, so another strange attribute should be the attribute of time, because it is called the river of time and space. "What''s the matter with you, Ziyan


    In a trance, Xu Ziyan wakes up from thinking and sees Ziyi looking at her anxiously. At this time, Xu Ziyan was filled with great joy and said with a smile:


    "nothing, I just have a new understanding of the long river of time and space."


    Purple''s eyes showed envy and said, "you are a genius. You can understand it as soon as you enter here. You should know that these people come in to seek and capture the spirit of Xianjun or Xianwang. Only you can understand it here! "


    On one side, Xu Qinyang looked anxiously at Xu Ziyan: "Ziyan, this time and space is very complicated and strange. You''d better not understand it here.


    I know you understand the attributes of space. The reason why this place is called the river of time and space is that it is full of the attributes of time and space. At the beginning, some monks wanted to understand the attributes of time and space, but the ending was very bad. Because once you indulge in the understanding of time or space, you don''t know anything about yourself. If a monk attacks you at that time, you will be very dangerous.


    This is not the most dangerous situation. The most dangerous situation is that when you indulge in understanding, you will not know where you are floating. Maybe you will float into the dangerous zone of the river of time and space, or be swallowed by the vortex of time and space. Then all the gods will be destroyed. "


    Xu Ziyan was shocked, but it couldn''t affect her determination to understand here. She doesn''t care about the immortal spirit. What she cares about is that she should not only further understand the space attribute, but also understand the time attribute.


    "I know! Let''s go However, Xu Ziyan still nodded his head to avoid Xu Qinyang''s worry.


    People fly to the depth of the river of time and space. Xu Qinyang and others watch out for the friars and the hurricane of time and space, and look around to see if they can meet the chance. At this time, Xu Ziyan is involuntarily addicted again.


    Because of the space attribute in her body, Xiaocheng''s seed seemed to be back at home, jumping. Intoxicated, will Xu Ziyan into the intoxication.


    Her divine consciousness involuntarily opens, containing the spatial attributes in the long river, as if walking in her own home.


    In a trance, a trace of time attribute floated into her open range of consciousness.


    Xu Ziyan immediately seems to have experienced a shuttle of time and space. It''s like having a dream again. In the dream, she came back to the earth, went through the journey, and came step by step from the vast continent to the lower metagalaxy, the middle metagalaxy


    She seems to have entered a mysterious passage


    In this mysterious passage, as if with her constant reincarnation, at this time her time and space is not the earth and the vast continent. But a completely strange world, but also feel very familiar, very strange feeling, as if opened her dusty memory. The memory of her countless reincarnation will be unsealed, so that she can recall her life.


    She seems to have gone through millions of years, the initial excitement and excitement gradually dissipated, replaced by a kind of indifference. A kind of indifference to time and space.


    The world seems to be constantly changing, and it seems to enter eternity


    Suddenly her world became noisy. It seems that there are countless voices calling for her. The anxiety and urgency of those voices make her wake up gradually from her addiction.


    The changing world suddenly stops and collapses


    Xu Ziyan woke up and saw the anxious eyes around him.


    "Purple smoke..."


    "Purple smoke..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    These sounds seem to be very far away, as if they came from the end of the world. In a moment, they came to her and rang like a big bell in her ear. Xu Ziyan''s eyes were a little confused


    Her blank eyes finally began to gather and became vivid. She recognized faces, purple clothes, Xu Qinyang, Xu Tianlang, Ximen Guyan, Yan Xingyun, gongzixu, Huowu, nameless


    Shaking his head, a smile appeared on his face: "I''m ok!"


    Everyone looked at her anxiously. Xu Tianlang said: "Ziyan, if you can''t control yourself, you''d better leave the long river of time and space!"


    Xu Ziyan''s smile sunshine up again, eyes become firm, indicating that he has nothing to do. Then he turned to the depth of the river of time and space and whispered:


    "let''s go!"


    They set out again, their clothes floating, avoiding the whirlpool of time and space. Xu Ziyan spread the divine consciousness, leading us all the way to the inside. It''s surrounded by swirls of deformation due to the extremely fast speed.The size of the vortex is different, the speed of rotation is different, and some only rotate in situ, some are moving.


    Xu Ziyan carefully observed that the last time he entered the river of time and space in Xiayuan galaxy, his accomplishments were too low, and he didn''t understand the attributes of space when he first entered, so he had a very shallow understanding of the river of time and space. But this time, it''s different. Her sense of time and space is much clearer.


    It''s strange!


    Space vortex and space vortex, time vortex and time vortex seem to be repulsive. They often separate from each other as soon as they are close to each other. Time vortex and space vortex seem to be able to merge, but they are not absolute.


    In Xu Ziyan''s perception, a time whirlpool and a space whirlpool collide with each other, and the two whirlpools quickly merge to form a power emitting a thrilling power, releasing a gorgeous light.


    At this time, another time vortex and space vortex collided. In Xu Ziyan''s perception, the two vortices quickly merged, but suddenly they seemed to encounter some problem. They burst into pieces and turned into dozens of small vortices flying around. Several small vortices flew to Xu Ziyan and others, making them flustered and finally escaped. safe and sound.


    Xu Ziyan did not dare to penetrate her divine consciousness into those swirls of time and space. She released her divine consciousness just to catch the track of those whirlwinds and prepare to avoid them in advance.


    A month later, some people began to reach the limit and could no longer fly to the depth of time and space. They began to disperse. Slowly, Xu Ziyan was left with Xu Qinyang, di yidiao and Ximen Guyan. Yan Xingyun, Huowu, ye Fei, Gongzi Xun, Xu Lin. Xu Tianlang, Lingxiao, nameless, lingyijian and ximenyu, Ziyi. The rest of the Xu family and their own friars have been stranded. These friars continue to search deep into the river of time and space.


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang are still as usual, di yidiao. Ximen lonely smoke, Yan Nebula has been supported, the shield will cover itself inside, the long river of time and space inside the wind began to affect their action.


    The body of the fire dance faintly reveals a cold flame, which is the hellfire.


    A picture scroll floated on Ye Fei''s head. He once wanted to use it to collect a time vortex, but he didn''t expect it to vibrate violently, as if it was going to be broken. He quickly vomited out the time vortex, which made the mountain and river spectrum stable.


    The body of the young master is surrounded by gloomy clouds. There was even a sob.


    Behind Xu Lin, there is a virtual image of a unicorn, glaring.


    Xu Tianlang''s back highlights the virtual image of a white tiger, looking at Shengwei.


    Lingxiao''s body is surrounded by a magnificent, layer upon layer, a mirage.


    Ming Ming and Ling Yijian are surrounded by sword Qi, which is sharp.


    However, ximenyu seems to be in a vast expanse, in which a water world envelops him.


    The body of purple clothes is surrounded by purple Qi.


    After another half a month, but di yidiao, Ximen Guyan and Yan Xingyun couldn''t support them at first. The shield on his body flickered and stopped, and he began to look for opportunities horizontally.


    Another seven days.


    Fire dance, young master forging, ximenyu and Ziyi also can''t hold on and stay down.


    Nine more days.


    Ye Fei, Ming Ming and Ling Yijian also stop, so only Xu Ziyan, Xu Qinyang, Xu Lin, Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao are left.


    These days, we all have nothing to gain, not to mention the immortal king Qi and immortal king Qi, but the nine heaven Xuanxian Qi has not found a trace.


    Xu Ziyan is a little bored by the long time of boring searching. She looks at the whirlpool of time and space, and can''t help but try to penetrate the divine consciousness into it.


    What she transmits is a space whirlpool, from which a kind feeling is transmitted. She can feel the joy of the weak space attribute in her body, just like a wanderer who has been back for a long time.


    Even she had a feeling that she could ask the vortex to obey her own instructions through her own divine transmission.


    Xu Ziyan looks around at Xu Qinyang and others, but she doesn''t try at all. She is afraid that she can''t control herself and bring disaster to everyone.


    The vortex of time and space in the long river of time and space become more and more dense, which means that they are going deeper and deeper into the long river of time and space.


    Xu Lin, Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao have finally stopped moving forward. They can''t move on any more. After Xu Qinyang and Xu Ziyan and the three of them left, they continued to fly towards the depth of time and space.


    After flying for three days, Xu Qinyang''s body "Hula" released a circle of five elements. This is what he and Xu Ziyan realized when they were fighting with thorns in Yueji city. At this place, even with his five attributes, Linggen''s body can''t resist the power of time and space.


    At this time, the depth of Xu Ziyan''s entry has been many times deeper than that in Xiayuan galaxy. Xu Qinyang stops and looks to the depth of the river of time and space. Xu Ziyan also stopped, looked at Xu Qinyang and asked:"Brother Qinyang, what''s the matter?"


    *


    recommend a book for friends:


    Title: warlock Princess


    Author: Mu He Jiajia


    Book Number: 2993586


    Introduction: after 20 years of hard work, she finally won the title of "warlock", but she died with omnipotent magic!


    What? Magic?


    All right! Elder sister is a magician. Where are you going to escape?


    With the supreme magic across the alien world, she wants to create her own happiness, who dares to block me, I will beat him into a pig!


    *


    *¡¤


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    Xu Qinyang''s face became heavy and said: "Ziyan, I''m also at this depth. As soon as they took out the five color sword, they didn''t hesitate any more. They all brought the metal to the state of great fullness, and the two five color swords instantly released a strong golden light.


    Now that they had heard the hostility from each other''s tone, Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang took the lead decisively. The two five color swords cut out the golden awn, tore open the space and chopped toward the five people opposite.


    The actual combat power of the two men is not inferior to the peak of Xianjun''s later period, but there are five peaks of Xianjun''s later period on the opposite side, which makes their hearts not very deep. Of course, there is hope, Xiaobai and chaos in Ziyan''s space, but if Xu Ziyan wants to be strong, he can''t always rely on them. He must learn to face the challenges alone, and Xu Ziyan has always done just that.


    Two glaring swords were in front of the five men in an instant, and the five monks immediately released their immortal weapons and burst out their powerful power.


    The powers of the five immortal kings at their peak in the later period are superposed at one place, one layer higher than the other. The powers of the two sides collide in the air, and they are deadlocked in one place.


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang did not lose or win. However, the five Xianjun''s later peak on the opposite side were shocked. There were a total of five Xianjun''s later peak on his side. He made a great effort to fight with the other two mid-term friars. Although Xu Ziyan is the peak of Xianjun''s mid-term, it also belongs to the category of Xianjun''s mid-term!


    The number of people was one and a half times more than the other side, but they got a draw, which made the hearts of the five people more cautious. Xu Ziyan''s reputation is outstanding. Why is Xu Qinyang so powerful?


    Then they didn''t know that Xu Ziyan didn''t use her full strength at this time. If she opened the power of acupoints and space, the five monks would never be able to maintain a draw.


    In the complex space of time and space, Xu Ziyan kept enough caution. After making a move, he said to Xu Qinyang: "brother Qinyang, follow me."


    Xu Qinyang along with Xu Ziyan fly to the depth of time and space, while anxiously said: "Ziyan, it''s very dangerous here, you don''t fly so fast!"


    Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile: "follow me closely, it will be OK."


    Xu Ziyan fully unfolded his divine consciousness, and his body began to move rapidly through the long river of time and space. Xu Qinyang followed closely behind.


    The sudden departure of Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang stunned the friars of the five secluded continents. However, they immediately thought that the joint attack of Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang must have consumed a lot of money, and they did not have the strength to fight with them, so they immediately pursued Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang.


    The speed of both sides was very fast. Xu Ziyan was able to clearly distinguish which path was safe because his divine consciousness was not affected, while the friars of the following five hermit continents followed Xu Ziyan''s flight route. Xu Qinyang, who was flying rapidly, suddenly felt a shock in his heart and said:


    "Ziyan, your divine consciousness is not affected here?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile while flying rapidly.


    Xu Ziyan is looking for the invisible vortex while flying, and is looking for the moving invisible vortex. The five monks behind them were shocked as they flew rapidly.


    They were shocked that Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang were able to fly so fast in the depth of time and space, and at such a fast speed, they did not encounter the slightest danger.


    What''s going on?


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    Thank you very much for giving up 8132 students (200), forever after rainy season students (200) students (100), pocket Winnie students (100), cangkong Feiyi students (100), sunset Feixing students (100) reward!


    While thinking, they followed Xu Ziyan''s flight path closely.


    Xu Ziyan finally found a drifting invisible vortex. The bodies of Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang wiped the invisible vortex and flew over. Behind them, the invisible vortex drifted over, blocking the path Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang had just passed.


    The five monks of the secluded world in the back line up to chase Xu Qinyang and Xu Ziyan quickly. But Xu Ziyan suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at the five friars with a faint smile on his face. Xu Qinyang was stunned, stopped and turned to look opposite.


    The friar who was the first in the line rushed into the invisible whirlpool unprepared, and a shrill scream broke out. However, it happened too suddenly, and the second friar didn''t respond. Similarly, he broke into the invisible whirlpool and gave a shrill scream.


    The three friars in the back suddenly stopped and looked at the two friars in the invisible vortex in horror. They were twisted into vermicelli just between breathing.


    The three monks had a jump in their heart. They didn''t know if the invisible vortex was coming towards them. They didn''t dare to stay here any longer. They turned around and ran away.


    "Let''s go!" Looking at the back of the three monks who fled quickly, Xu Ziyan said easily.


    Xu Qinyang did not move, but said softly: "Ziyan, I can''t go any further."


    Xu Ziyan was stunned and looked at Xu Qinyang. He saw that the light of the five element ring around Xu Qinyang''s body began to dim. He knew that the power here had made Xu Qinyang unable to support. Look at Xu Qinyang. Looking back at the depth of time and space, Xu Ziyan hesitated on his face.


    Xu Qinyang saw the hesitation on Xu Ziyan''s face and naturally knew what she was hesitating about. Xu Ziyan is not at ease to put him here alone, and the depth of time and space has a huge attraction for her. Xu Qinyang didn''t want to make Xu Ziyan regret because of himself, so he said softly:


    "Ziyan, you go, I''m fine. Although my divine sense has been suppressed, as long as I am careful, I will be fine. As for meeting other friars, there''s nothing to be afraid of, believe me. Besides, I still have the nine character talisman you gave me. "


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while, and finally nodded: "good! You should pay more attention to the female emperor of farming and get rich step by step. "


    "You too!" Xu Qinyang said softly.


    After Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang bid farewell. She continued to fly towards the long river of time and space. When she was out of Xu Qinyang''s vision, she completely expanded her divine consciousness. Then, like an electric light, it shoots towards the deep.


    Xu Ziyan gradually felt the pressure, vision has been less than tens of meters, hearing has become blurred. Xu Ziyan knew that this should be the field where the celestial kings set foot when the river of time and space opened in the Shangyuan galaxy.


    At this time, she was exploring everything with her own divine consciousness, but her divine consciousness was also greatly suppressed. Xu Ziyan finally stopped. He looked around curiously, but his eyesight didn''t make him see far at all. Everything in front of him seemed to be twisted and stacked.


    Xu Ziyan tries to integrate his divine consciousness into the long river of time and space, and tries to release the attribute of Xiaocheng space in his body. The energy of Xiaocheng space is transmitted from Xu Ziyan''s body. Slowly spreading around.


    That kind of cordial feeling appeared again, but at the same time, she also felt her own insignificance. This extreme inequality made Xu Ziyan feel that she was about to melt in the long river of time and space. Become one of the dust.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly and startled, sobered up from the addiction. This feeling is too terrible, I''m afraid that once I indulge in it, I can really turn into a grain of dust, or It''s these times. One of the whirlpools of space.


    Xu Ziyan fell into a deep meditation, and it was obvious that this place had already belonged to the area that the friars of Xianwang period could reach. And her space attribute is too weak here. She believes that if she didn''t go so far, she would never have the feeling of turning into a grain of dust.


    But Xu Ziyan didn''t want to give up such a place where he could understand the attributes of time and space. This kind of opportunity would only happen once again in a thousand years.


    Eyebrows suddenly pick, their own space-time attribute is weak, but if they are in the divine sense of fusion in their own body of the power of the world of purple smoke space?


    After all, my Ziyan space is a relatively complete space, and here is just a long river with time and space attributes. Even if my space is not mature enough, the gap will not be too big, right?


    Xu Ziyan thought to do, immediately opened the power of Ziyan space, the power of space into the divine consciousness, spread out to all around. Immediately there is a feeling, as if the whole time and space is a congenital immortal treasure, and I am observing it closely inside the congenital immortal treasure.Xu Ziyan can''t feel this Xianbao''s grade. He is very powerful. Even in Xu Ziyan''s feeling, he is much stronger than thunder sword. Maybe only when thunder sword is fully recovered can he match it.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is startled and jumps, is this time and space long river really a congenital immortal treasure?


    If so, it''s too shocking!


    Xu Ziyan''s world power roams in the long river of time and space, and she can feel her world power. Although it is not as powerful as the long river of time and space at this time, and the difference is far away, it can be said that if the long river of time and space is really a congenital treasure, if you want to eliminate her, it will only be in a moment.


    However, the grade of his space seems to be much higher than that of the river of time and space, so he can suppress the river of time and space. Xu Ziyan firmly believes that waiting for his space of time and space to fully grow up, the river of time and space will become very small in front of his world power at that time.


    The repression on the grade makes Xu Ziyan''s divine sense of integrating the power of the world spread rapidly. The original repression disappeared, as if it could be extended infinitely, and spread for hundreds of thousands of miles in a flash.


    And Xu Ziyan''s heart has a feeling, that is, although he still can''t figure out how big and how wide this time and space is, whether it is a congenital immortal. But it seems to be able to manipulate these eddies in the long river of time and space. Whether it''s time vortex, space vortex, or invisible vortex.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart jumped up excitedly, and she began to try to control a vortex. Sure enough, the vortex began to drift towards Xu Ziyan according to her own meaning. Another idea of Xu Ziyan passed on in the past, and the whirlpool suddenly stopped, then drifted away towards the distance, and the coquettish rebirth spread.


    Xu Ziyan was overjoyed and began to try to control more vortices, whether they were time vortices or space vortices. Or the invisible whirlpool, they all began to arrange and combine in the void according to Xu Ziyan''s idea, completely obeying Xu Ziyan''s will.


    Xu Ziyan stopped controlling the whirlpool. She began to spread her divine consciousness to the depth of the river of time and space. She wanted to see if she would encounter a wisp of fairy Qi and other things in the depth.


    I don''t know how long and how many million kilometers her divine consciousness has spread. There is absolutely no way for Xu Ziyan to reach this distance outside. But it''s very easy here. Xu Ziyan seems to merge with the time and space, as if he is the time and space.


    She knows that this is an illusion. She only achieves this effect because of the power of the world and the inexplicable power of time and space. As for why this is so, although she has a guess, she doesn''t quite understand it.


    Suddenly. Xu Ziyan''s heart jumped, and she found a human trace in her divine consciousness.


    Is that so possible?


    To know at this time, Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness did not know how deep it was in the long river of time and space. It had already gone far beyond the Immortal King area. In Xu Ziyan''s estimation, even the celestial Emperor may not be able to move in the place where his divine sense reaches, but is there such a celestial emperor in the central Galaxy?


    Xu Ziyan took back the divine consciousness in an instant, and his heart was beating violently. For a long time, Xu Ziyan''s heart was beating again. It suddenly occurred to her that when her divine consciousness had just enveloped the person who suddenly appeared, that person seemed to have no feeling at all.


    Is it because one''s own divine consciousness combines the power of the world and makes the other party unable to find his own divine consciousness with the help of the inexplicable energy of time and space?


    The sudden curiosity of that person prompted Xu Ziyan to spread the divine consciousness to the depth of time and space again with great care.


    But. The man is gone.


    Xu Ziyan lost at the same time, the heart also secretly relieved. Then she spread her divine consciousness to the deep place. Suddenly, her heart jumped again, and a monk appeared in her divine consciousness again.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart beat violently. Although it was an instant glance just now, she could recognize that the person who appeared in her divine consciousness was not the one just now. What does this prove? It turns out there''s more than one person here.


    And in Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness, she can clearly see that the monk''s cultivation is the peak of the immortal queen period.


    How is that possible?


    Seeing that the Immortal Emperor didn''t feel his divine sense, Xu Ziyan was relieved and continued to spread his divine sense to see if he could find other monks.


    About two hours later, three figures appeared in Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness. The three figures were walking together, two peaks of the immortal queen period and one immortal queen period.


    The three men were chatting with each other.


    "Dong xuanzi, we have been here for a thousand years, and we will be able to go out in another hundred years."


    "Yes! We chose to stay here before the closure of the long river of time and space. Although there was no progress in our thousand year cultivation due to the reasons of time and space, we finally found two strands of immortal spirit, which is worthy of our visit. If you want to say that this place is really a holy land for practicing the attributes of time and space, people like us who do not have the spiritual roots of time and space will not make any progress in cultivation here, but if the monks who have the attributes of time and space practice here, they will definitely enter the world astonishingly. "Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a surprise, the other side is really from the Shangyuan galaxy. It seems that they came in the last time the river of time and space opened in the Upper Proterozoic galaxy, but they didn''t go out when the river of time and space closed. Instead, they continued to search for Xiandi Qi here.


    They are gambling on the cultivation of the millennium, and they don''t have the slightest skill to come here to search for the millennium. But after thousands of years, I just found two strands of immortal spirit.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense looked at the three friars and found that the two friars at the peak of the immortal queen''s period looked dead. At a glance, he knew that the two friars would die.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly, no wonder these three people have been gambling for thousands of years in the long river of time and space. It turns out that they feel that they have no hope of breaking through. Shouyuan will come here to gamble. Now the two of them have finally found two strands of Immortal Emperor Qi. When they leave the river of time and space after a hundred years, they can immediately close the door and refine Immortal Emperor Qi, so as to break through the Immortal Emperor and prolong their life again.


    The monk of the immortal queen period obviously had a lot of Shouyuan, but even so, he didn''t find a trace of immortal spirit for thousands of years, and his eyes also showed a trace of reluctance and resentment. I''m tired of staying here. I really want to go out now


    "Are you going out now?" Dong xuanzi said with a smile: "what you''re going out into is the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. What''s there to stay in? It''s just some ants. It''s better to have a good search while there are still 100 years left. If you''re lucky, you can still find a trace of Immortal Emperor Qi. Even if you can find a trace of Immortal Emperor Qi or immortal king Qi, you can get a lot of top-quality immortal crystals. "


    "I''m just talking!" "Who would give up searching for immortal spirit and run to the central Galaxy?" said the friar of immortal queen period! Isn''t that stupid? "


    Three people said while flying toward the distance, the figure of the three monks disappeared in the shadow of Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness, Xu Ziyan''s heart started.


    Immortal spirit!


    What a good condition to be able to draw on the energy here by the partial integration of my divine consciousness and the long river of time and space! If you can find a ray of immortal spirit, even a ray of immortal spirit is good!


    Xu Ziyan made a decision in an instant. Flying towards the depth of the river of time and space, she has a special divine sense here, trying to avoid those monks in Shangyuan galaxy, and there are not many monks in Shangyuan galaxy, which makes Xu Ziyan easily enter the depth of the river of time and space.


    Since the fusion of Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness and the long river of time and space, she no longer felt the pressure here, like a fish in water, flying toward the deep very fast.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s body stopped. In a big whirlpool, she found a pile of fairy Qi in Luotian, which was just like fish in a pond swimming in the whirlpool.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the pile of fairy Qi in the whirlpool and couldn''t help laughing. No wonder it''s so difficult to find a ray of immortal Qi in the long river of time and space. Even the immortal Qi in Luotian is so deep. It seems that those immortal Qi in Luotian have been searched by monks for millions of years. And in such a depth, these celestial spirits are hiding in the whirlpool.


    That is to say, I can freely use the divine consciousness here, and I can only discover it by penetrating it into the vortex. It is impossible for others to discover it. This also proves that the three immortals before me have searched for nearly a thousand years before they found two strands of immortal spirit. How hard it was.


    However, this is not a problem for Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s body quickly approached the whirlpool, transmitted the divine consciousness into the whirlpool, then covered the immortal Qi in the sky with the divine consciousness, and then silently said:


    "close!"


    That pile of Luo Tian Xian Qi was collected by Xu Ziyan into Ziyan space.


    With this discovery, Xu Ziyan began to avoid the monks of the Shangyuan Galaxy in the long river of time and space. While paying attention to the whirlpool, I hope to find some more opportunities.


    Just one day later, Xu Ziyan''s face suddenly turned pale. There was a look of horror on his face. In her divine sense, she captured a battle between the two immortals.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t know why they had a fight. Maybe they were fighting for the immortal spirit.


    However, this level of fighting scene is really shocking the soul, hands up and feet down between a void. Completely beyond the scope of Xu Ziyan''s understanding. According to Xu Ziyan''s estimation, even if they use their cards. I''m afraid it will be destroyed by the opponent''s move.


    Shocked a few breath of time, Xu Ziyan''s mood recovered. She knew that because of her special reasons and the long river of time and space, the two fighting immortals could not find their own divine consciousness. To be able to watch the station between the two immortals is absolutely a thing that can''t be expected for a monk of Xu Ziyan''s level.


    Xu Ziyan calmed down and covered the space with divine consciousness, watching the battle between the two immortals.


    After watching carefully, Xu Ziyan was shocked. She found that the battle between the two immortals was obviously different from what she had seen before, or her own way of fighting.


    All the way from the vast continent to the lower yuan system to the middle yuan system, the friars fight with each other by means of fairy art, artifact and noumenon. But today, here she found a different way of fighting.In addition to the fighting method between the two immortals, the space around the two immortals seems to have changed. It is no longer a space in the long river of time and space, but two completely different spaces. At this time, the two spaces are colliding, defending and attacking each other. The space around the two immortals is collapsing and recovering in the collision


    "What is the way of fighting?" Xu Ziyan was suddenly surprised.


    She carefully shrouded her divine consciousness in the past, and found that her divine consciousness was crushed by the space formed by both sides just as she entered, which hurt Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness. Although she still didn''t understand what the space formed by the two immortals, she could feel that the two immortals were like a master in their respective space, and could control one Cut.


    Xu Ziyan did not dare to put his divine consciousness into the space formed by the two immortals. He could only watch outside and fell into thinking about this space at the same time.


    So, what is the way of fighting in that space?


    This space is called boundary.


    It is a monk who puts out his inner cultivation space and forms a "realm" outside. In this realm, the monk is the master of this realm. If any monk is enveloped by the other''s realm, it will be a very dangerous thing.


    The higher the monk''s accomplishments and realm, the more stable the outside world will be, the greater the area and power will be. This is often the most frightening place for some powerful monks in the Upper Proterozoic system.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly jumps. She suddenly remembers that her Master Cheng Wanli once said to her that in the Shangyuan system, it''s not unusual for monks to cultivate inner space. Many monks are cultivating inner space, but most of them are single attribute inner space, few of them are double attribute space, and there are few above three attributes It is even more difficult to cultivate five attribute space like chengwanli.


    Is the space around the bodies of the two immortals the space they put out of their cultivation?


    Xu Ziyan immediately felt the benefits of this kind of internal space and external space. In his own space, he was the God and the master. If he put the enemy into his own space, would he dominate the enemy''s fate?


    Xu Ziyan gradually became intoxicated with the understanding. As for when the two immortals ended the battle and left, she had no idea.


    Ziyan space for Xu Ziyan, the original situation is, or Xu Ziyan appears, Ziyan space hidden in her body, or Xu Ziyan hidden in Ziyan space.


    But now what Xu Ziyan wants to do is that her noumenon still appears in the outside world, but she wants to let Ziyan space out, that is to say, her noumenon and space appear at the same time.


    The confusion of Yuan Shen communication has taken over Xu Ziyan''s body, she just controls Xu Ziyan''s body to stay in place, so that Xu Ziyan will not encounter danger in the process of understanding.


    After half a year, Xu Ziyan opened her eyes. She finally understood that this kind of "world" did not really move her own space outside, so that no friar could do it. Because once the whole space is moved to the outside, the whole monk''s noumenon is bound to enter the space, and it is impossible to be exposed with the space at the same time.


    So, what is the boundary?


    It is projection, which reveals the inner space through projection, so that ontology and projection can exist at the same time. Xu Ziyan constantly understood and experimented. Gradually, a piece of space diffused from Xu Ziyan''s body, and the huge power filled the river of time and space.


    It was a bright universe, full of bright stars.


    The projection of Ziyan space is revealed and becomes the boundary of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan feels that he is the master of this world, in which he has great power. Standing in her own world, looking around excitedly, her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly. Her world was too frightening. Once this kind of world is seen by other monks, they will immediately know that their own world is different from the ordinary world. Their own world is a universe. Xu Ziyan did not dare to guarantee what would happen when he was known by others that he had this kind of world.


    Xu Ziyan put away the world and sank his divine consciousness into the core of Ziyan''s space, where there are nine light points, namely, the core of nine attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light, thunder and space.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    Thank you very much for the reward from ah123 (100)!


    *


    Xu Ziyan began to peel off the metal, and she wanted to see if she could release the metal alone. Soon, a metal world was released from Xu Ziyan''s body. Xu Ziyan was so happy that she released all the attributes one by one. After the release of the nine attributes in turn, Xu Ziyan was so excited that she finally found a way to use the power of space, and suddenly became enlightened.


    In a hurry of one year, Xu Ziyan began to continue his search and captured some gases of different grades. On the whole, he captured 12218 strands of celestial immortal Qi, 5736 strands of great Luo Jinxian Qi, 2112 strands of nine celestial immortal Qi, 169 strands of immortal king Qi, three strands of immortal king Qi, two strands of Immortal Emperor Qi and two strands of immortal king Qi The spirit of the Immortal Emperor.


    This is also because Xu Ziyan is only able to integrate his own divine consciousness into a part of the long river of time and space, and what he can manipulate is hundreds of thousands of miles.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly jumped violently, and a wisp of gas burst into her divine consciousness. It turned out to be an immortal spirit. Xu Ziyan immediately locked the xianzun Qi and flew away towards it.


    Suddenly, her body stopped, and her face was shocked. She turned and ran away, and did not dare to approach the immortal spirit any more. The reason is that she found that there was a friar chasing the immortal spirit, and the Friar''s cultivation was an Immortal Emperor.


    Xu Ziyan began to flee madly, but the more she fled, the colder her heart became. It was as if Xu Ziyan had just locked in the immortal spirit. Because of the fusion of time and space, it gave the immortal spirit a kind feeling. The immortal spirit was closely chasing Xu Ziyan. No matter how Xu Ziyan changed his direction, the immortal spirit followed him closely.


    That is to say, Xu Ziyan has a big move magic power, and she has been constantly using it. Even so, the gap with an Immortal Emperor is too obvious, and the original distance of hundreds of thousands of miles is rapidly pulling in.


    Xu Ziyan was anxious, thinking quickly in his heart. This is not the way to escape. Sooner or later, the Immortal Emperor will catch up with him. His strength in front of an Immortal Emperor is a mole ant.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. How did a friar of the middle yuan Galaxy meet the power of the upper yuan Galaxy?


    However, things have been put in front of us. If we can''t solve them, we can only die.


    Xu Ziyan kept on moving around, looking around. Suddenly in the heart move, since can''t escape, that only spell.


    If it''s outside of time and space. Xu Ziyan has no choice but to die. However, this is a long river of time and space, and Xu Ziyan can control a small part of it. Compared with the Xiandi, Xu Ziyan is the main player. It has its own unique advantages.


    Xu Ziyan''s body stopped immediately, and the divine consciousness began to control some whirlpools to get close to her, and surrounded her in the middle layer by layer. The innermost layer is the invisible vortex, the outer vortex of time and space. There are hundreds of them. Completely surround Xu Ziyan in the middle.


    Xu Ziyan did not simply put these vortices around him, but used them to arrange an array. At the moment of formation of the array composed of hundreds of vortices, the space became distorted, time became drifting, and Xu Ziyan''s body became blurred. Even the breath on the body has become obscure, people can not see.


    Then Xu Ziyan, after careful consideration, chose the big round metal and released the boundary of metal. Hundreds of eddies spread out, trying their best to spread, covering all the surrounding kilometers in their own world.


    Just after setting everything up, the immortal spirit rushed into Xu Ziyan''s world. Xu Ziyan was not polite at this time. As soon as the xianzun Qi entered her world, she immediately took it into the purple smoke space.


    It''s just a moment. The Immortal Emperor, who had been tracking the immortal spirit, felt that he had lost the breath of the immortal spirit. He was stunned and then furious. At this time, he already felt that there was the breath of the realm not far away from him. It was needless to ask that the immortal spirit was captured by the master of the realm in front of him. As soon as his body was swept, he flew towards Xu Ziyan.


    When Xu Ziyan saw that the Immortal Emperor was flying towards him, he took a deep breath according to the fear in his heart and said in a voice:


    "Daoyou, are you challenging me?"


    The Immortal Emperor on the other side was stunned. He didn''t expect that the tone of the other side was so tough. The reason why he was angry and dared to break into Xu Ziyan''s world was that he felt that Xu Ziyan''s world was weak and would absolutely collapse under the impact of his own world.


    But now Xu Ziyan''s tone is so tough, what does it mean?


    In Shangyuan galaxy, she is very particular about hierarchy. If she can speak to him in such a tone, it can only be the cultivation above Xiandi. Otherwise, how dare she speak to herself in such a tone?


    The Immortal Emperor thought quickly in his mind, thinking that the other party would be the Immortal Emperor. Just now, he had learned from a little contact that each other''s boundary was metallic, so he narrowed the scope to the friars within the metal Immortal Emperor.It''s narrowed down to a dozen people, but it''s still uncertain. He raised his eyes and looked towards the other side, but he saw that the figure of the monk opposite was extremely vague, and his breath was extremely obscure. He could not see who the other side was, nor could he feel what cultivation the other side was.


    It''s just that the world is really weak


    Who is this monk? Who is the Immortal Emperor?


    Because of his habitual thinking, he didn''t think about the monks below the Immortal Emperor. On the one hand, it was because of Xu Ziyan''s strong tone. On the other hand, it was more important because this area was not the area where the Immortal Emperor could enter. The other side would not be of any other level except the Immortal Emperor. No matter how rich his imagination is, he will never think that what he is facing is just a fairy king.


    He looked cautiously toward the opposite side, his eyes wavering.


    Although he is sure that the other party is an Immortal Emperor, the temptation of the immortal spirit is too big for him to give up. He searched here for nearly a thousand years and found only such a wisp. How could he give up?


    "Who are you, Taoist friend?"


    Xu Ziyan heard that the other side also called himself "you", a little relieved in her heart. This shows that the other party has regarded itself as the Immortal Emperor, at least he has the qualification to negotiate with the other party. As long as both sides don''t do it, they are safe.


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ziyan laughed faintly: "Daoyou, we only meet occasionally, and then we go our own way. The name doesn''t make sense. "


    The Immortal Emperor''s face darkened, and the other side refused to announce his name. He made it clear that he wanted to possess the immortal spirit. There was no possibility of negotiation between the two sides. Only by killing each other can we get the immortal spirit.


    After a moment''s silence, the Immortal Emperor said in a deep voice: "this Taoist friend, I''m Daoling, the king of Tianmai sect. As long as you are willing to give me that ray of immortal spirit, you can mention the terms at will, and I owe you a favor."


    Xu Ziyan knew that he couldn''t promise each other in an instant. Once he promised, he would show weakness. I''m afraid that the other party would not only take away xianzunqi, but would take his own life directly.


    At this time, only stiff, perhaps can let the other party have scruples and choose to leave. So Xu Ziyan immediately said in a blunt tone:


    "impossible!"


    The Immortal Emperor has been silent, Xu Ziyan can feel the other party is hesitating, her heart raised up, and a Immortal Emperor fight, she did not have the slightest assurance, although she used the whirlpool to set up a big array, but the level gap let her heart full of fear.


    The momentum of the Immortal Emperor was looming, and Xu Ziyan''s heart was also tight and loose with the looming momentum of the other party, and sweat was seeping from his forehead unconsciously.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    it seems that the Immortal Emperor has finally made a decision that he must get the immortal spirit. His realm is released from his body and collides with Xu Ziyan''s realm. His face is a Leng, he does not understand why in his attack, the other side of the world is still so fragile, let him easily push his own world.


    How can he know that this is the true level of Xu Ziyan? How can the boundary of an immortal monarch period and an Immortal Emperor period be comparable?


    Xu Ziyan released the boundary of thousands of miles, and was pushed back by the other party for more than 500 meters in an instant. But at this time, his boundary began to touch the whirlpool around Xu Ziyan.


    These vortices formed a natural barrier, blocking the Immortal Emperor''s realm, making it difficult for his realm to advance.


    Wang Daoling''s nerves immediately tensed and carefully looked at the swirls around him. At this time, he was very close to Xu Ziyan and could clearly observe the swirls. The more he looked at them, the more shocked he was. Finally, he asked carefully:


    "Daoyou, can you control these swirls?"


    If the other party can really control these vortices, Wang Daoling will immediately choose to escape here. A monk who can control the whirlpool in the long river of time and space is undoubtedly fighting at home. He is not arrogant enough to fight with an Immortal Emperor who can control the whirlpool here. Of course, he thinks Xu Ziyan is an Immortal Emperor. If he knows that Xu Ziyan is only an Immortal Emperor, even if Xu Ziyan can control these whirlpools, he will fight with Xu Ziyan.


    How Xu Ziyan exposed his secret, he said with a faint smile: "Wang Daoyou, you think too much. Control the whirlpool in the long river of time and space? I''m afraid I''ve never heard of that before? "


    Wang Daoling felt that Xu Ziyan was telling the truth. I''ve never heard of anyone who can control the whirlpool in the long river of time and space, not even the legend. However, as a cautious immortal, he still asked carefully:


    "how can there be swirls around you?"


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    Xu Ziyan said helplessly: "I suddenly fell into the epiphany. I didn''t expect that when I woke up from the Epiphany, it was like this around me."


    Wang Daoling looked at the opposite side seriously, with a trace of fear in his heart. If the other side is telling the truth, then the other side''s cultivation is really amazing.


    The other side is surrounded by hundreds of eddies, but it''s obvious that the other side has nothing to do now, and the other side can spread his own world beyond the hundreds of eddies. Has the other side already cultivated metal to the high level of the Tao?


    Although Wang Daoling has scruples about these whirlpools, his cultivation is already immortal. Naturally, he has some ways to deal with them. Now he has a little fear of Xu Ziyan. Although Xu Ziyan has always shown a weak world, he is more careful.


    Wang Daoling began to slow down his attack on Xu Ziyan''s boundary, pushing it forward bit by bit. Xu Ziyan''s boundary has been suppressed by more than half.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart became anxious. It seemed that even with her strongest metallicity, she had no resistance to Wang Daoling. Her own world in front of Wang Daoling''s world was like ice and snow meeting fire, melting rapidly. Do you want to release your whole space? Even if released, can the whole world resist?


    Xu Ziyan suddenly moved in his heart. This is a long river of time and space. What would be the effect if he used the spatial attributes in his body? Although my space attribute is just a small realm, this is a long river of time and space. Will I use the space attribute to borrow the energy in the long river of time and space?


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s world is being forced to collapse by Wang Daoling. She has no choice.


    Xu Ziyan, who has just acquired the ability of the world, is extremely depressed. The excitement and excitement of acquiring the ability of the world has already disappeared. She can only feel that the gap between herself and the other party is so huge, and a feeling of powerlessness spreads in her heart.


    Xu Ziyan decided not to wait any longer and released the boundary of spatial attributes from his body. And the metal world. At the moment when Xu Ziyan released the boundary of spatial attributes, she immediately felt a kind idea coming from more than 100 spatial vortices in the hundreds of vortices around her.


    Xu Ziyan tried to release the idea that she needed their energy towards the more than 100 spatial vortices, but in an instant, she felt that huge energy suddenly gushed out from the more than 100 vortices and rushed into her body.


    This is the energy of space. This energy is too huge. Xu Ziyan felt like he was burst in an instant. It was like a narrow river rushing into the vast sea. Xu Ziyan felt that his body was going to collapse.


    Xu Ziyan did not dare to do the slightest hesitation, and immediately released this power into his outer space attribute.


    In an instant, Xu Ziyan''s power in the boundary increased sharply. The world that had no resistance in front of Wang Daoling''s world suddenly strengthened, and in an instant pushed back Wang Daoling''s world by tens of meters.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly burst out of the power, but let Wang Daoling''s heart a sigh of relief. He has not understood why Xu Ziyan''s world is so fragile. Is there any conspiracy on the other side?


    At this time, when his world suppressed half of Xu Ziyan''s world, Xu Ziyan suddenly burst out with amazing power, which made Wang Daoling instantly feel that he wanted to understand Xu Ziyan''s intention.


    This is Xu Ziyan''s respect for Wang Daoling and his pride. Xu Ziyan didn''t want to take advantage of Wang Daoling at all. When Wang Daoling just started to attack. Xu Ziyan chose to retreat, leaving half the space for both sides to fight back under equal conditions.


    Of course, all this is Wang Daoling''s own guess. In fact, it is not such a thing at all. But once he has determined that this is the case, he has two options left. One is to retreat immediately. One is to accept the challenge. The dignity of an immortal emperor made him choose the challenge immediately, and gave full play to his own world to the greatest power. He entangled and collided with Xu Ziyan''s world.


    For a while. The two people''s world is deadlocked in the collision and entanglement, and they are not even up and down.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was filled with surprise and joy at this time. She just wanted to use these vortices to defend, but she didn''t expect to be able to use these space vortices to launch a counterattack. And the energy of this counterattack can even fight against an Immortal Emperor.


    At this moment, Xu Ziyan, who borrowed the energy of space vortex, felt that he was no longer an immortal. And it''s an Immortal Emperor, an Immortal Emperor with great power.


    This feeling let Xu Ziyan''s mind have a moment of loss. He regarded himself as an Immortal Emperor and attacked Wang Daoling fiercely with confidence.


    The power of Xiandi broke out between the two friars. The space vibration caused by the fighting was amazing. The vibration spread around at a very fast speed.


    In this area, there is not only one Immortal Emperor Wang Daoling, but there are only three immortal emperors. They were also the immortal emperors who were stranded here thousands of years ago and wanted to search for the immortal spirit.


    At this time, the three immortals all felt the fluctuation of the battle between the two immortals. They were stunned at the same time and then overjoyed. There is only one reason why the two immortal emperors can fight here.That''s xianzunqi!


    The three immortals suddenly stopped, then disappeared into the space and flew to the center of the vibration.


    Wang Daoling and Xu Ziyan didn''t know all this and didn''t care about it. Xu Ziyan constantly draws the energy of space vortex and fills his own world. The pressure on Wang Daoling is getting stronger and stronger. This makes Wang Daoling very depressed.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was a bit unpredictable about Wang Daoling, and made half the space to fight him. This kind of gentleman''s practice won Wang Daoling''s respect, but also made Wang Daoling feel scared. After all, only the friars who have enough confidence in their own strength will do so. And the fact seems to be exactly the same. The opponent''s power attacks wave after wave, never stopping, never weakening.


    The two men have been fighting here for three days. During the three days, Xu Ziyan''s world has always maintained an intensity, never weakened a bit, which makes Wang Daoling start to fear.


    At this time, the two people''s world has been completely entangled in one place, even if Wang Daoling wants to withdraw from Yuandun is not an easy thing.


    Wang Daoling thinks that he can''t drag on like this any more. If he drags on like this, I''m afraid he will be dragged to death by the other party. As soon as he clenched his teeth, the power of the world suddenly increased five times.


    Xu Ziyan heart a Lin, know that this is the other side used the secret. But the energy of more than 100 whirlpools around her is obviously not enough to resist each other.


    At the moment of Xu Ziyan''s surprise, Wang Daoling''s world had collapsed part of Xu Ziyan''s world. At this time, it was only 400 meters away from Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s mind read a move, quickly spread out his divine consciousness, and began to summon the whirlpool covered by divine consciousness in his heart.


    The space came to the dense fluctuations, countless vortices began to converge toward Xu Ziyan, dense, Wang Daoling is happily approaching Xu Ziyan, suddenly felt the fluctuations of the space.


    He quickly glanced in the direction of the wave, his body was stiff, and saw countless dense swirls coming towards him and the other side.


    Wang Daoling''s heart became hairy in an instant. He immediately ran away and escaped from the cracks in the whirlpool one by one before the dense whirlpool was completely surrounded.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    Wang Daoling finally breathed a long sigh of relief and escaped from the dense vortex. At this time, he was standing outside thousands of whirlpools, looking at those whirlpools with fear.


    Those vortices are changing their original trajectory. It seems that under the command of someone, each vortex will circle in the same place after reaching a position, while other vortices will go to another place, and no two cyclones collide.


    Wang Daoling''s eyes are a shrink, he instantly understood that the opposite Immortal Emperor could control these vortices!


    At the thought of this, his heart is to shiver, and a can control the vortex here Xiandi fight here, this is not to die?


    Wang Daoling''s body began to tremble. Her body slowly retreated, her eyes tightly locked on the dense whirlpool. As long as there was a mistake, she immediately ran away.


    However, what surprised him was that the Immortal Emperor on the opposite side did not attack him, but was still busy manipulating those vortices and arranging circle after circle of defense around him.


    Xu Ziyan was very afraid of Wang Daoling''s sudden outburst of power just now. With her cultivation in Xianjun period, how dare she think of attacking an Immortal Emperor? Her first thought was her own safety, so she saw Wang Daoling''s distant escape, but she did not dare to pursue him. She was just busy strengthening her defense there.


    She kept arranging nearly 6000 vortices one by one, trying not to show any gap, lest Wang Daoling would rush in from the gap.


    Wang Daoling, who has been paying close attention to those swirls, suddenly has a feeling of being unable to laugh or cry. At this time, he has understood that Xu Ziyan did not attack him at all, but was busy arranging defense there.


    A fairy emperor!


    An Immortal Emperor with the same strength as Wang Daoling!


    An immortal who can control the whirlpool in the long river of time and space!


    But Such a coward Isn''t that funny?


    Wang Daoling, who was in tears and laughter, suddenly turned his head and saw three figures approaching quickly.


    As soon as the three figures appeared, the power of the Immortal Emperor was released. But the spreading power suddenly froze, because at this time, the three new immortal emperors were shocked by the sight.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    Thank you for giving up the pink tickets of students 8132 (200), naiheqiao (100) and starjiao (100)!


    *


    more than 5000 vortices gather in a dense place, which they have never seen before, like a giant beast with a big mouth open, ready to choose people to eat.


    The three immortal emperors immediately restrained their momentum and looked around carefully, for fear that they were surrounded by a lot of whirlpool.


    Wang Daoling looked at the three newly arrived immortal emperors from a distance, and his heart became active again. If you join hands with the three immortals, will you force the man out of the whirlpool?


    He also knew the three immortal emperors who had just arrived. Although they didn''t have a deep relationship, they didn''t hate each other, but they could join hands for a while.


    The three immortals also saw Wang Daoling at this time. The two immortals flew towards Wang Daoling, and they warmly welcomed him from a long distance:


    "Wang Daoyou!"


    "Yu Daoyou!"


    "Chang Daoyou!"


    "Zhang Daoyou!"


    After greeting each other, Yu Jinglei asked: "Wang Daoyou, what happened here? I remember coming here a hundred years ago. There were not so many whirlpools at that time


    Wang Daoling did not hide at this time, and said in a deep voice, "there is an Immortal Emperor in the center of those whirlpools."


    "An Immortal Emperor? That''s really bad luck for him. " Yu Jinglei said with a smile.


    Wang Daoling shook her head and sighed, "but she has a ray of immortal spirit in her hand."


    Yu Jinglei and Chang Buqu look different. What do they stay in the long river of time and space for? Isn''t it just to catch a ray of xianzunqi? Now the immortal spirit appeared, but it was in a whirlpool, which made them frown deeply.


    The three immortal emperors began to seriously look at the five thousand odd whirlpools, and felt that they might not be able to force these whirlpools to find the Immortal Emperor hiding in them. But. The problem is not only to find the Immortal Emperor in the whirlpool, but to capture the immortal spirit from the Immortal Emperor. Three people were thinking, but they heard Wang Daoling say softly:


    "three Taoist friends, the Immortal Emperor in the vortex seems to be able to control these vortices."


    "What?" This time, the three immortal emperors were really shocked.


    Seeing Wang Daoling nodding seriously, the three immortal emperors had to reevaluate each other''s strength at this time. Just for a moment, they all understood that with their own strength, they could not successfully capture the immortal spirit, or even force the Immortal Emperor out of the vortex.


    So, only join hands! The four of them join hands! It is possible to force the Immortal Emperor out of the whirlpool! However, who will be the one who forces the Immortal Emperor out and kills him?


    Four people suddenly look up. Look at each other. Wang Daoling took the lead in breaking the silence: "Yu Daoyou, Chang Daoyou, Zhang Daoyou. Let''s join hands! Kill the immortal in the whirlpool. "


    "After killing the Immortal Emperor, who will return the immortal spirit to?" Often don''t go to coagulate voice to ask a way. It''s not that he doesn''t understand the current situation, but some words are better in the front.


    Wang Daoling said solemnly: "none of us can give up the immortal spirit. However, the current situation is that each of us has no way to take the Immortal Emperor in the whirlpool. If we don''t join hands, we can only lose the immortal spirit. If we join hands to kill the Immortal Emperor. All four of us have a quarter chance to get that immortal spirit. "


    After pondering for a while, Yu Jinglei often didn''t go. Zhang Butong nodded at the same time and said, "I agree."


    Wang Daoling''s face showed a trace of joy and said: "three Taoist friends, in fact, what we worry about is not going into the depths of those whirlpools. Those whirlpools are powerful, but for us Xiandi. The threat is also limited. As long as we open our boundaries, we can push those vortices away. What we are worried about is that when we spend all the way to push back those whirlpools and finally face the Immortal Emperor inside, none of us will be the opponent of the Immortal Emperor at that time. That''s why we need to work together. "


    "Not bad!" Yu Jinglei and often don''t nod in agreement.


    "So!" Wang Daoling''s face became serious and said, "as soon as we see the Immortal Emperor, we will kill her. Before we kill her, none of us can snatch the immortal spirit. After we kill her, we will rely on our own chance."


    "Good!" Yu Jinglei and Chang Buqu nodded solemnly.


    "Then let''s make a vow!"


    Wang Daoling''s words fall. Take out a fairy ware, cut your finger and squeeze out a drop of blood. The mental power is transmitted from the center of the eyebrows, and the floating drop of blood is wrapped in the air. Control that drop of blood. The drop of blood changed with the speed visible to the naked eye. First it was pulled into silk, and then it quickly formed a mysterious pattern. Then it turned inward, changed back into a drop of blood, and floated towards the middle of the three immortal emperors.


    Yu Jinglei often doesn''t go to work with Zhang Butong, and then he does the same thing as Wang Daoling. In the end, four drops of blood merge into one and become a drop of blood floating among the four immortal emperors. At this time, the four immortals made an oath at the same time:"I''m wang Daoling!"


    "I''m in thunder!"


    "I don''t go often!"


    "I''m not the same!"


    "Before killing the Immortal Emperor in the whirlpool, I will never give birth to the spirit of immortal Zunqi. If you have such a heart, may the punishment of heaven come down on you and destroy both the body and the spirit. "


    Floating in the air that drop of blood suddenly turned into a mysterious pattern, and then dissipated in the air. The eyes of the four immortals recovered from the pattern that disappeared in the air and looked at the more than 5000 whirlpool.


    At the moment when the three immortal emperors just arrived, Xu Ziyan''s heart was shocked. A heart raised his throat. Just now, he was tired of the last Immortal Emperor. Now there are three immortal emperors. What if the four of them join hands?


    Xu Ziyan quickly shrouded her divine sense in the past. Sure enough, the four immortal emperors didn''t find her divine sense here. She heard every word of them clearly.


    But after hearing it clearly, she was more nervous and afraid, because the situation she was most worried about happened. The four immortal emperors really joined hands and were looking at her side.


    The four immortals moved.


    Wang Daoling is on the left side of Jinglei, but not on the right. After Zhang Difeng''s hall, a diamond is formed, and it slowly approaches to the more than 5000 whirlpool.


    In the vicinity of approaching the vortex, four people opened the boundary at the same time, and without hesitation, they rushed towards the vortex.


    The whirlpool is forced to open by four people, Xu Ziyan''s heart is tight. The Immortal Emperor''s power is really beyond the understanding of her immortal king. She can really force the vortex away.


    After careful observation for a while, they found that the four immortals were still afraid of the whirlpool. They did not dare to transmit their divine consciousness into the whirlpool. They just used their own world to force the whirlpool away and opened a channel to themselves.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart blows. More and more nervous, looking at the four immortal emperors approaching here, I was at a loss for a moment.


    If these four immortals come to her. She didn''t have the slightest power to fight back. Will be easily killed by the other side. Xu Ziyan can''t help but slowly retreat towards the back.


    I saw that the boundary of the four immortals did not always keep the same shape. Instead, they shrank one by one frequently, and each time they shrank one by one, they would bounce away the whirlpool around them, which made Xu Ziyan move in her heart. I didn''t expect that the world could still be used in this way, which made her deeply admire the four immortal emperors.


    Soon, Xu Ziyan''s cascading whirlpool was broken by the three immortal emperors. At their present speed, Xu Ziyan can easily judge that as long as an hour, the three immortal emperors will break through to him.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes reveal a trace of fear. No wonder these immortal emperors dare to stay in the long river of time and space for thousands of years. It turns out that they have such a way to avoid the whirlpool. As long as they open the boundary, although they are still unable to control and peep at the vortex, they will never be hurt by the vortex.


    "What to do?"


    You can''t escape. How can an Immortal King escape the pursuit of four immortal emperors?


    So it''s just a fight?


    But how do you spell it?


    Whirlpool! I can control the whirlpool!


    Xu Ziyan moved in his heart and began to drift back. At the same time, he controlled the whirlpool around him to gather in front of him, which further widened the distance between the two sides. At the same time, he controlled the whirlpool around him to surround the four immortals.


    The four immortals did not find this change. Still put out a diamond, like a sharp cone toward the direction of Xu Ziyan cut over.


    An hour''s time is in four immortal emperors keep advancing. And Xu Ziyan kept retreating in the past. The four immortals finally found something wrong.


    Before they started the assault, all four of them had an estimate in their mind. In their calculation, an hour should definitely break through to Xu Ziyan. But now an hour has passed, where is Xu Ziyan''s shadow?


    Looking forward, Xu Ziyan''s vague shadow is still far away from them, and there are still layers of whirlpool between them, as if they were just starting to break through an hour ago.


    The four immortal emperors were suddenly surprised. Wang Daoling exclaimed, "no, that man is mobilizing the whirlpool."


    Yu Jinglei and Chang Buqu''s face also changed color. They all knew that the person in the middle of the vortex could move the vortex, but they didn''t expect that the speed of moving the vortex would be so fast, even faster than their speed of breaking through. If it goes on like this, they will never break through to that person.


    Four people are silent, no longer forward breakthrough, but thinking of ways. After a few breaths, Wang Daoling sighed:


    "let''s go out first and discuss again!"


    Yu Jinglei and Chang Buqu immediately nodded their heads and agreed. The three men turned around and made a breakthrough towards the outside.


    The corner of Xu Ziyan''s mouth in the center of the vortex flashed a hint of irony. If you want to come in, come in and go out?


    She began to mobilize the whirlpool to surround the four immortals. One by one, whirlpools swarmed in from all directions and piled up. A whirlpool around the four immortals formed a terrible super whirlpool.*


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    The four immortals felt this change just after a quarter of an hour. They immediately understood that this was the man who started to fight back and wanted to use these whirlpools to keep the four of them here forever.


    The four immortals looked at each other, their faces were tense, and all their potential broke out immediately. The world of each immortals became more aggressive. The four immortals firmly believed that with their own strength, the five thousand odd whirlpool would never trap them, and it was only a matter of time before they broke out.


    The two sides entered a stage of intense strangulation. The four immortal Emperors tried their best to break through the encirclement, while Xu Ziyan tried his best to mobilize the whirlpool to encircle them. However, after another quarter of an hour, Xu Ziyan knew that the current five thousand odd whirlpool could not trap the other four immortal emperors. If he wanted to trap or even kill the four immortal emperors, he had to gather more whirlpools.


    Xu Ziyan crazily spread her divine consciousness into the distance, and constantly gathered the whirlpool within hundreds of thousands of miles. She extended her divine consciousness to the limit, and her knowledge of the sea began to ache a little.


    However, the effect is really remarkable. The swirls of time and space within hundreds of thousands of miles begin to gather towards Xu Ziyan, and the whole space begins to fluctuate. Spread further.


    Gradually, Xu Ziyan''s mind is completely immersed in the call to the vortex of time and space. The invisible vortex, the vortex of time, the vortex of space, and the vortex of time and space all begin to float slowly towards Xu Ziyan.


    Gradually, she seems to have lost herself, as if at this time she is the vortex, the secret of time and space seems to be quietly opening in front of her.


    At this time, she has forgotten to call the vortex of time and space, and has forgotten that there are four immortal emperors around her who want to plan for her. I am completely immersed in the understanding of time and space.


    The wave generated by Xu Ziyan''s summoning vortex spreads farther and farther, and has already spread out of this area, and the wave is still moving towards the far away, calling those vortices. At the same time, it also alarmed the wandering Xiandi in other areas.


    More and more immortal emperors feel this strange fluctuation, and what emerges in their hearts at the same time is immortal spirit, so more and more immortal emperors begin to follow this kind of fluctuation and gather in the direction of Xu Ziyan.


    Gradually, tens of thousands of vortices have gathered around Xu Ziyan, and I don''t know whether these vortices are in Xu Ziyan''s unconsciousness. Time and space vortices begin to merge into more powerful space-time vortices, which revolve around Xu Ziyan, like an ocean composed entirely of vortices.


    One after another, there were more than ten immortal emperors. At this time, they were all staring at the countless whirlpool, one by one tongue tied.


    Xu Ziyan is stripping away the secrets of time and space. With the deepening of her understanding of time and space, a trace of space-time energy entered her body.


    Although this energy is weak, it is pouring into Xu Ziyan''s body. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan didn''t react. Gradually, the accumulation of energy approached the critical point that Xu Ziyan''s body could bear.


    The severe pain made Xu Ziyan wake up, and she immediately realized her current situation. If she continued to let the energy into her body, she would be burst. Both the form and the spirit are destroyed.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s skin, flesh, tendons, bones, marrow and viscera. The pulse is full of this kind of energy, Xu Ziyan immediately began to lead these energy to his own Dantian flow.


    Xu Ziyan''s body relaxed again, and the energy seemed to find a vent, flowing along Xu Ziyan''s meridians towards her Dantian.


    Time flies by. Just a month later, Xu Ziyan felt her Dantian began to swell and ache, and it was obvious that her Dantian also entered a saturated state, and she could no longer put in a trace of this energy.


    Xu Ziyan immediately turned the 365 orifices in her body. It turned out that all the 365 orifices in her body were full of Yuanli. But at this time, Xu Ziyan had to further compress them, expecting to be able to load some more incoming energy.


    Xu Ziyan also tried to cut off the invasion of this energy. But I found there was nothing I could do. Regardless of Xu Ziyan''s feelings, these energies just keep pouring into her body at a steady speed.


    Xu Ziyan''s body began to tremble, because the 365 orifices in her body also reached the collapse point, and her body began to expand gradually like a balloon until it reached the extreme point, with a bang.


    Xu Ziyan has no choice but to open Ziyan space. She has never wanted to open Ziyan space. Because she didn''t know what would happen if this energy that she didn''t know entered the purple smoke space. However, now she has no way, only to open the smoke space, this energy into the smoke space this way.


    When the puffed energy opens in the purple smoke space, it''s like finding a vent and pouring into the purple smoke space.


    Xu Ziyan is absorbed in exploring Ziyan space. She feels that Ziyan space has changed. She is surprised. However, the tense look on her face gradually relaxed. Although she didn''t know what effect this energy had on the purple smoke space, she obviously felt that the purple smoke space became more stable.This is definitely a good thing.


    There is no danger of explosion for the time being. Xu Ziyan is in deep meditation. She must find out why she sends this energy into her body continuously. If she can''t figure out, once Ziyan''s space is saturated? You''re not dead?


    When did these changes start?


    It''s the beginning of indulging in the understanding of the attribute of time and space.


    Time and space!


    Yes! These energies are attracted by their own understanding of time and space. If you want to stop this energy, you must have enough understanding of the attributes of time and space.


    Xu Ziyan sank her mind and felt it carefully. Sure enough, she felt familiar. There was a familiar spatial attribute in this energy, and another strange attribute she could confirm was the time attribute. Now she has realized the Xiaocheng realm for the space attribute. If she wants to stop this kind of power, she must also realize the Xiaocheng realm for the worst time attribute.


    Xu Ziyan''s spirit was boosted, but then he became worried again. She found that the whirlpool around her at this time was completely integrated, there was no time whirlpool, there was no space whirlpool, all were space-time whirlpool. That is to say, Xu Ziyan must understand the attributes of time and space together, and can''t understand them separately, which undoubtedly increases the difficulty. I don''t know whether her Ziyan space can survive to that time.


    However, at this time, Xu Ziyan had no choice but to sink his mind into the huge space-time vortex again and indulge in the understanding of the attributes of time and space. Expect to understand the space-time attribute before your body is burst.


    Three years.


    at this time, there were more than 100000 whirlpools around Xu Ziyan, and more than 20 immortal emperors outside the whirlpool.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s body burst out a kind of light, a strange light, this light can not be seen, but can feel, it is a colorless light. This kind of light diffuses towards the periphery with the center of Xu Ziyan at a very fast speed.


    Soon, the outer twenty immortals felt the light. In their perception, they feel that this kind of light has no power. At first, their hearts were still shocked and full of tension. When this kind of light from their bodies at a very fast speed, toward the distance, and they did not feel any discomfort, they relaxed.


    After relaxing, they became curious about where the light originated. They began to look for the light source, and soon they found that the light source came from the center of more than 100000 eddies, which made them sigh.


    Nowadays, Xu Ziyan''s time attribute is approaching Xiaocheng realm, while his space attribute is approaching Zhongcheng realm. It has been able to control the influx of energy in time and space, and has begun to control the direction of this energy in the body.


    She began to control this energy towards the barrier of Xianjun''s later period. Time and time again, instead of considering the energy consumption, she could continuously impact the barrier, which could not be done outside.


    Xu Ziyan constantly impacts the barrier of Xianjun''s later stage in the center of the vortex, and the more than 20 immortal emperors around the vortex are still trying to find a way to enter the center of the vortex. No one noticed that a kind of change had taken place in this area. The inexplicable light spread from Xu Ziyan and brushed the bodies of the immortals. Then it continued to spread outside. But when the light spread to a certain extent, it suddenly stopped, and gradually formed a huge transparent light mask to cover the area inside.


    Five years.


    five years later, the twenty immortals still had no way to get close to the center of the vortex. This made some immortals lose interest. Wang Daoling, Yu Jinglei and Chang Buqu at the beginning, when Xu Ziyan was immersed in the comprehension, those vortices stopped encircling them, and they immediately escaped, but then more and more vortices also made them dare not easily enter into the vortex.


    However, the four of them did not tell the other immortals about xianzunqi, so the other immortals did not know about xianzunqi.


    At this time, I have nothing here, I can only watch the growing vortex of time and space from a distance, and finally some immortal emperors decide to leave. It''s better to go to other places to see the whirlpool without any effect.


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    Thanks to Qingfeng Yaoyao (588), give up 8132 (200), forever after the rainy season (200), shunshun 666 (200), * burning smoke * (100), the sun never sets (100), and the setting sun flying star (100)!


    *


    after passing through the transparent mask, the immortal emperors who left immediately felt the difference. As an Immortal Emperor, he has a certain sense of time and space even though he is not practicing the attributes of time and space. After they flew out of the mask, they immediately felt the difference of time and velocity inside and outside the mask.


    I felt it back and forth, and found that the time velocity inside the light shield was 100 times that outside. In other words, in the past five years, the outside world has only been more than ten days.


    All of a sudden, it aroused the curiosity of all the immortal emperors. One by one, they swore in their hearts that they would understand what was going on. No Immortal Emperor left.


    However, just at the moment when they had just made a decision, a momentum broke out in the center of the vortex, which made these immortal emperors stunned. They were very familiar with this momentum, which was a breakthrough momentum, but this momentum was too weak, which was the momentum of the fairy King period. Could it be that there would be a fairy king in the center of the vortex? They won''t believe it.


    Xu Ziyan broke through, her time attribute broke through to Xiaocheng realm, and then her cultivation also broke through to the late Xianjun period. The momentum of one body ascended to the later period of Xianjun.


    If we want to let those immortal emperors know that it is just a little immortal gentleman who breaks through the center of the vortex, we don''t know whether those immortal emperors will vomit blood and die.


    Inexplicably, a mysterious feeling came to Xu Ziyan''s heart. This mysterious feeling swam in Xu Ziyan''s body and gradually came close to her left eye. In her left eye, a mysterious pattern was formed, gradually turned into a whirlpool, constantly rotating, and then disappeared into the fundus of her eyes.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. It immediately stimulated her own spatial attribute, which turned into a mysterious pattern and gradually appeared in Xu Ziyan''s right eye. Gradually, the mysterious pattern turned into a whirlpool in her right eye and gradually disappeared.


    Xu Ziyan''s momentum is still rising. This is because she understands the attributes of time and space at the same time. After the attribute of time understands the Xiaocheng realm, the attribute of space is also advancing towards the Zhongcheng realm.


    Suddenly, her body again burst out of the mysterious momentum, the breath is constantly rising. Her spatial attribute has finally broken through to the state of Zhongcheng. His cultivation reached the peak of Xianjun''s later period.


    Xu Ziyan is fully awake. At this time, she has a further understanding of how to manipulate these time and space vortices. Looking towards the periphery, I saw more than 20 immortal emperors still scattered around. To surround the whole vortex. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly.


    To tell you the truth, Xu Ziyan really has the heart to understand all the time here, and to understand the attributes of time and space to a state of great fullness. But Xu Ziyan didn''t know how many years it would take, maybe 10 years, maybe 100 years. Millennium.


    Moreover, Xu Ziyan has a worry in his heart, that is, after a hundred years, the river of time and space will open in the Shangyuan galaxy. At that time, I don''t know how many immortal emperors will come in, and maybe there will be immortal statues. Stay here with your little immortal, even if you can control the whirlpool. I''m afraid it won''t be the opponent of so many immortal emperors.


    So, Xu Ziyan decided to leave here. Anyway, there will be opportunities in the future.


    Suddenly, an idea in Xu Ziyan''s heart emerged unstoppably. Because she suddenly remembered the wisp of the Lord''s divine consciousness in her own sea of knowledge. Is it possible to strangle him with the help of the vortex of time and space here?


    Xu Ziyan''s look is hesitating and constantly changing. If once you do this, and you can''t kill the devil''s wisp of consciousness, you will face the result of being killed. But it''s definitely a great opportunity. If you give up, you don''t know when you can get rid of the control of the devil.


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to be a puppet controlled by the devil. The look on his face gradually became firm. Finally made up his mind and began to communicate with yizhangzhishui. After that, she began to control the continuous integration of time and space vortices. When she fully integrated nearly 10000 time and space vortices, a super time and space vortex appeared, which was so huge that more than 20 immortals in the distance could see it, and their faces changed color one by one. This super time and space vortex created a little fear in their hearts. He retreated cautiously for dozens of miles.


    But Xu Ziyan didn''t care about them at this time. He was so nervous that he gave an order in the sea.


    In the sea of knowledge, on Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen, the world of five elements composed of water in one palm, Xiaojin, xiaowudao, huolinger and Xiaotu floats out and floats out from Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows.


    When Xu Ziyan saw them floating out, he immediately shrouded them in the past, shrouded them in his own divine consciousness, and then resolutely sent them into the vortex of the super time and space.


    "Let it go


    Xu Ziyan issued an order to them in the divine consciousness.A palm of water, they immediately scattered, opened the five elements space. At this moment, Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness is wrapped in a palm of water. Xiaojin, xiaowudao, huolinger and Xiaotu break away from the super space-time vortex and take in their body.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the demon master''s wisp of divine consciousness woke up and found that he was being strangled by a super time and space vortex. In such a moment, his wisp of divine consciousness was strangled by a third, and he immediately roared angrily.


    His roar formed a huge power, reverberating in the long river of time and space. So that the faces of the twenty immortals outside were full of panic. Just this roar made them feel that they were not the opponent of this roar at all.


    What on earth is that?


    The magic consciousness of the magic Lord in the super time and space vortex is decreasing sharply, but how can a ray of magic consciousness fight against such a big time and space vortex? Even if he is a demon''s divine sense, but also a victim is still sleeping demon.


    Xu Ziyan nervously looks at the wisp of divine consciousness in the super large space-time whirlpool, and controls the whirlpools around him, for fear that the wisp of devil''s divine consciousness will rush out.


    "Hu ~ ~


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a long breath. In front of her, the magic consciousness of the Demon Lord was finally destroyed by the super whirlpool, which made Xu Ziyan feel relaxed, and the big stone that had been pressing on her heart for nearly a hundred years finally disappeared.


    Gradually calmed down his excitement, Xu Ziyan began to consider how to leave here, but how to get out?


    Xu Ziyan moved in his heart and slowly approached a vortex of time and space. He lingered for a long time. Finally, as soon as he gritted his teeth, two swirls rose in his left and right eyes. A kind of fluctuation of time and space spread out.


    With the sound of "Bo", Xu Ziyan''s body entered the vortex of time and space.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a long breath. Sure enough, after she understood the attributes of time and space, her body could hide in the vortex of time and space without being attacked by any time and space.


    Xu Ziyan took out two immortal runes, one is hidden immortal rune, the other is Lianxi immortal rune. Turn on the two immortal runes one after another, instantly shielding her breath and body shape.


    Xu Ziyan began to control the vortex of more than 100000 to disperse around.


    In the periphery of more than 20 Immortal Emperor suddenly felt the whirlpool of the abnormal movement, startled to find that these whirlpools toward them. These immortal emperors immediately flew back to the rear, but when they flew back a certain distance, they found that the whirlpool did not come to encircle them, but drifted towards the endless void.


    All of a sudden, they were all excited. The whirlpool dispersed, which meant that the secret hidden in it would be exposed. Wang Daoling, Yu Jinglei and Chang Buqu, was even more excited and nervous. They know the secret in the center of the vortex. It''s a monk, a monk hidden in it.


    These twenty immortals opened their own world and kept popping away the whirlpool close to them. They were staring at the void in front of them, but they didn''t find Xu Ziyan hiding in a space-time whirlpool and drifting outward. Even an immortal emperor used his realm to flick away the space-time vortex hidden by Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan finally got away from those immortal emperors, came out from the vortex of time and space, and flew rapidly towards the periphery of the long river of time and space. Looking back, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. She was very clear in her heart that the reason why she was able to fight against the Immortal Emperor here was not because of her own cultivation, but because it was a long river of time and space. As long as she changed the place, any one of those immortal emperors could blow herself to death as long as she blew her breath.


    Half a year later.


    Xu Ziyan came out of the river of time and space, and it was less than four years before the river of time and space closed. Xu Ziyan stayed in the inn in the town, waiting for Xu Qinyang to come out.


    For four years, Xu Ziyan stayed at home and accumulated his own strength in the inn. Although she had reached the peak of the Immortal King''s later cultivation at this time, there was still a long way to go to break through the critical point of the Immortal King, especially because her body formed its own space, and the accumulation of Yuan Li was countless times that of ordinary monks.


    Finally came the sound of rumbling in the sky, which is a sign that the river of time and space is about to close. Countless friars came out of the river of time and space, and Xu Ziyan came out of the inn. She stood in the air and looked anxiously. She was also worried that the friars of her family would fall in the river of time and space.


    But soon her eyes were bright. When she saw Xu Qinyang, she raised her little hand and cried to him:


    "brother Qinyang!"


    Xu Qinyang heard Xu Ziyan''s call, looked to this side, his face showed a smile, and flew to Xu Ziyan.


    One after another, Ximen lonely smoke, Yan Xingyun, di yidiao, Ziyi, Huowu, ye Fei, gongzixun, Xu Lin, Xu Tianlang, Lingxiao, nameless Ling Yijian and Ximen jade all flew out of the river of time and space.


    Gradually, the friars of the Xu family and the purple family flew out from time to time.


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    Until the river of time and space closed, all the monks left one after another, and almost everyone''s face was a little sad. There are monks in every family, including Xu family and Zi family. Xu Ziyan most concerned about some people are out, let Xu Ziyan mood relaxed a lot.


    After saying goodbye to Ziyi, everyone went back to the inn to adjust. The next day, Xu Ziyan''s yunbao flew to the transmission array.


    In yunbaobao, we chatted for a while about things in the long river of time and space. Xu Ziyan didn''t know until this time that Xu Qinyang and so many of them had spent ten years to find three strands of Luo Tianxian Qi and one strand of Da Luo Jinxian Qi. In addition, they had no harvest. I can''t help sighing that this time and space is just a long river. I don''t know how many times I have been searched by monks in the past millions of years, and I can hardly find any chance in the periphery.


    At this time, everyone saw that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation had changed. They knew that Xu Ziyan must have met some chance in the long river of time and space. But Xu Ziyan didn''t say it, and everyone didn''t ask rationally. But since Xu Ziyan didn''t hide his accomplishments, which means that he didn''t want to hide them, Xu Qinyang asked enviously:


    "Ziyan, your accomplishments have just surpassed me, but have you broken through to the later stage of Xianjun?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "the peak of Xianjun''s later period."


    Xu Qinyang''s face showed surprise, then loss, tension and fighting spirit. Xu Qinyang''s face is constantly changing, which makes Xu Ziyan puzzled. His loss and fighting spirit are understandable. But why is Xu Qinyang nervous? Before Xu Ziyan could figure out how to ask, Xu Qinyang said: "Ziyan, your cultivation has been improved so fast that it seems that you are not long away from the celestial king, leaving the Mesoproterozoic galaxy and going to Shangyuan galaxy. I need to refuel. I hope I can reach a high level before you leave. I can protect the Xu family like you. "


    Xu Ziyan is silent. At this time, she understands Xu Qinyang''s mood. Not only Xu Qinyang, but also the faces of Xu Tianlang and others show the same look, which makes Xu Ziyan''s mood suddenly brighten up. With this spirit in the Xu family, the future of the Xu family will only get better and better.


    "Ziyan, have you improved your noumenon cultivation after your breakthrough Xu asked enviously.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. I don''t seem to have a natural disaster this time. It''s like a disaster, but it''s not the same as before. "


    "Well? What''s going on? " Everyone looked at Xu Ziyan curiously.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "I have understood the law of time and space in the long river of time and space. I have broken through the later period of Xianjun. I don''t feel the disaster. I just feel that I can''t help but have a strong obsession in my heart. Let me stay in the long river of time and space and practice all the time. I''ve been practicing until I was immortal. I almost lost my mind and stayed there forever. But in the end I came out


    Xu Qinyang thought for a while and said, "according to legend, there are many kinds of natural disasters. Your natural disaster should belong to the heart evil disaster. Sometimes this kind of heart devil robbery is more terrible than thunder robbery. Fortunately, Ziyan you come out, otherwise you are likely to be swallowed by heart devil, maybe you will become a whirlpool in the long river of time and space, or a wisp of immortal spirit! "


    Hearing what Xu Qinyang said, Xu Ziyan was suddenly surprised. I''m afraid in my heart. It seems that I still have a poor knowledge of cultivating immortals. I don''t know these at all.


    After more than three months, they finally returned to Tianxu City, where the Xu family now lives. In Xu Ziyan''s bamboo house, there are only Xu Ziyan, Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan, Xu Qinyang and Xu Tianlang left. These five people are the absolute core of the Xu family. Only these five people know about some important decisions and top secret things.


    Xu Ziyan first handed to Xu Zhentian 12218 strands of immortal Qi in the sky and said, "patriarch, this is 12218 strands of immortal Qi in the sky that I got in the long river of time and space."


    "Twelve hundred and eighteen..." Xu Zhentian is completely dull, not only he is dull, but also Xu Tianlang and Xu Qinyang who go to the river of time and space with Xu Ziyan. On the way back, Xu Ziyan didn''t tell them at this time. At this time, he suddenly saw Xu Ziyan take out so many immortal Qi from Luo Tiantian. These people almost suspected that he was in a dream at this time.


    "Patriarch, these immortal Qi of Luo Tiantian can be sent to those disciples whose cultivation has reached the peak of the later period of the immortal period, so that they can shut up immediately. In this way, the basic strength of the Xu family should have a rise."


    "Good! Good! Good Xu Zhentian nodded excitedly and put away the jade bottles containing Luo Tianxian Qi. In his heart, he began to calculate how many monks of the Xu family could release Luo Tianxian Qi. Before he could figure it out, he saw Xu Ziyan take out several jade bottles and put them on the table, saying:


    "patriarch, this is five thousand seven hundred and thirty-six strands of Da Luo Jin Xian Qi. All the monks in the family whose accomplishments have reached the peak of the later period of Da Luo Jin Xian, let them refine a strand of Da Luo Jin Xian Qi."


    "Da Luo Jin Xian Qi Five thousand seven hundred and thirty-six strands.... "


    This time it''s not just a dull problem, it''s a bit stuttering. Everyone looked at Xu Ziyan with different eyes. What chance did Xu Ziyan encounter? He could get so much of Luo Jinxian''s spirit.Don''t look down upon friar Luo Tianxian and Friar Da Luo Jinxian in a family. Friars in these two realms are the foundation of every family. Only when the foundation is solid, can the family continue to rise to the top. There are 12218 strands of Luo Tianxian Qi and 5736 strands of Da Luo Jinxian Qi, which will undoubtedly add 12218 Luo Tianxian friars and 5736 Da Luo Jinxian friars to the Xu family in a very short period of time, and immediately consolidate the weak foundation of the Xu family.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan wanted to take something out again, Xu Zhentian''s face twitched and said: "Ziyan, you don''t want to take out the nine heaven Xuanxian Qi this time, do you?"


    Xu Ziyan took out two jade bottles and put them on the table. He said with a smile: "clan leader Yingming, these two bottles contain 2112 wisps of nine heaven Xuanxian Qi. I think the family can produce 2112 more nine heaven Xuanxian Qi."


    Luotianxian and daluojinxian are the foundation of a family, while jiutianxuanxian is the backbone of a family and a very important part of the family. After all, the monks of the Xianjun period are already high-end forces in the central galaxy, and many things need not be dealt with by them. They are all the monks of the Jiutian Xuanxian period, so the number of the Jiutian Xuanxian monks in a family determines the true details of a family.


    Can you recall, how many nine day Xuanxian friars were there in the Xu family? Now, in a short period of time, there will be 2112 nine immortals in the sky, and the Xu family''s inside information will become more powerful.


    "Pa!"


    Another jade vase was placed on the table. Looking at Xu Ziyan smiling, Xu Zhentian''s fingers trembled like withered leaves in the wind and stammered: "don''t tell me This is The spirit of the Immortal King... "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "this is 169 strands of Xianjun Qi. I think from now on, our Xu family will be the largest number of Xianjun families in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy."


    Xu Zhentian excitedly holds the jade bottle in his hands, and then he calms down his mood, and opens the jade bottle. In an instant, three more heads appeared in the sky above the jade vase, but Xu Zhenshan, Xu Qinyang and Xu Tianlang rushed over.


    "Hoo ~ ~, it''s really Xianjun Qi!"


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan clapped his chin and said, "now there is one thing we need to discuss."


    "What''s the matter?"


    When we heard Xu Ziyan''s solemnity, we all became serious. Xu Ziyan seldom said one thing seriously. Once he was serious, it was really a big deal. Therefore, Xu Zhentian immediately put away Xianjun Qi and asked Xu Ziyan seriously.


    With a wave of his hand, Xu Ziyan took out two jade bottles and put them on the table. He said in a voice:


    "this time in the long river of time and space, I also got three strands of immortal spirit. I left one of them myself. Let''s discuss these two strands and see who to leave them to?"


    After Xu Ziyan finished, he found that the room was silent, and even the sound of breathing seemed to disappear. He looked away from the jade bottle and looked at four people.


    There''s no breath!


    At this time, four people hold a face red, it is a kind of excitement to the extreme, completely forget the signs of breathing.


    "Cough ~ ~" Xu Ziyan coughed heavily twice.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    the four finally vomited a foul breath, but their eyes were still firmly fixed on the two jade bottles, and no one moved, even their expressions.


    Finally, Xu Zhentian holds a bottle with shaking hands, and Xu Zhenshan holds another bottle with shaking hands. The two carefully opened the bottle cap, their eyes flashed the color of greed, staring at the immortal spirit in the jade bottle.


    After more than ten minutes, they put the caps on the bottle and put the two jade bottles on the table. Their eyes became clear again. Two people looked at each other, nodded to each other, and understood each other''s meaning. Xu Zhentian pushes a jade bottle to Xu Qinyang, and Xu Zhenshan pushes another jade bottle to Xu Tianlang.


    Xu Qinyang and Xu Tianlang were stunned, then suddenly realized what Xu Zhenshan and Xu Zhentian meant. "We can''t have it!" he said


    Xu Zhentian nodded happily and said: "Qinyang, Sirius, we are old, but our qualification is not as good as you two. I''m afraid it won''t take long for Ziyan to break through to Xianwang and then to Shangyuan galaxy. Even if we have refined these two wisps of immortal king Qi, we may not have much development in the future. Ziyan needs your help. We hope that you two can reach the peak of Xianjun''s later cultivation as soon as possible, and then refine the immortal Qi, and go to Shangyuan Galaxy early to help Ziyan, so as to lay a foundation for the Xu family in Shangyuan galaxy. "


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    * (to be continued )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    Thank you very much for the students of post rainy season (400), giving up the pink tickets of 8132 students (200), ah123 students (100), Hai ~ (¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü) / ~ Lala students (100), cangkong Feiyi students (100), book friends 121125180033556 students (100)!


    *


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes reveal her appreciation. She didn''t expect that Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan could resist the temptation of immortality, so she decided to give this opportunity to Xu Qinyang and Xu Tianlang.


    However, even so, she was not prepared to take out the two strands of Immortal Emperor Qi and Immortal Emperor Qi, and the immortal Zunqi would not be taken out. These two strands of immortality must be left behind. And the two strands of Xiandi Qi also have to leave a strand. In this way, Xianhuang Qi and Xiandi Qi each have a strand left. Under this huge temptation, to whom?


    All of you are the best of heaven. If you don''t handle it properly, there will probably be a second Xu Liangtian, which Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to see. Therefore, Xu Ziyan won''t take it out for the time being. Let''s wait and see later. As for the immortal spirit, it won''t come out.


    The Xu family is in the process of cultivation. They are all practicing from Tianxian period to Xianjun period. Xu Qinyang and Xu Tianlang are also in a closed state. They both want to improve their strength as soon as possible and upgrade their cultivation to the peak of Xianjun''s later period, so as to refine the immortal spirit.


    What is Xu Ziyan doing at this time?


    She also declared closed!


    But in fact, she did not shut up. At this time, she did not promote her cultivation to the critical point of breaking through the Immortal King, but she did not shut up.


    So what is she doing?


    After arranging her own bamboo building with layers of immortal array, she entered the purple smoke space.


    She to enter the purple smoke space, a palm of water, small gold. Wudao, Huo ling''er and Xiaotu all gathered around. For nearly a hundred years, the five of them have been trapped in the spirit of the demons, which makes them very tired. Now they are very happy to finally get out of trouble. After playing with them for a while, Xu Ziyan waved them to leave, and she came to Jianmu. For decades, the Jianmu planted by Xu Ziyan only grew less than one meter high.


    Xu Ziyan slowly revolves around Jianmu, and the understanding of time attribute is gradually clear in his mind. A whirlpool suddenly appeared in her left eye, turning slowly, and lines slowly appeared in Xu Ziyan''s left eye vision, which was the time line.


    Xu Ziyan''s hand suddenly had one more array flag, which was the Jiupin array flag refined by Qi 1 and Qi 2. Xu Ziyan raised his hand and threw the array flag into the air. He threw it to a node on the time line in the air. The time line immediately twisted and changed the direction.


    Xu Ziyan had another flag in her hand, and she kept throwing out the flags, which were all thrown into the air. But these array flags flickered in the air and disappeared. Each array flag was pinned to a node on the timeline.


    Xu Ziyan gradually exuded sweat on his forehead, and slowly the sweat flowed down like a stream, and his clothes and skirts were soaked through.


    Finally, Xu Ziyan threw out the 1800th array flag. There was a wave in the air, and it seemed to be calm again. But in Xu Ziyan''s left eye, it was clear that there was a layer of membrane that would cover the wooden cage inside, and the time and velocity of the membrane inside was different from that outside. It''s a hundred times that of the outside.


    That is to say, the past 100 years in this membrane. It''s just the past year outside, so the growth rate of building trees will be greatly improved.


    The next day is when Xu Ziyan and Chen Yi join hands to make the array plate that Yan Shanhun made for her. The nine puppets in the array plate are advancing very fast. Now it is the peak of Xianjun''s later period, and even closer to the critical point of breaking through the Immortal King than Xu Ziyan.


    Every day is nourished in the chaos of Qi, it is impossible to advance quickly.


    Xu Ziyan chose a big nine palace array for the array plate, which is the peak array of the late Jiupin period. First of all, it was carved from the beginning of the array. After three years, Xu Ziyan began to carve talismans on the array disk. Another three years later, the array disk was finally made successfully.


    In fact, the nine palace array contains ten kinds of arrays, namely, nine kinds of arrays of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light, dark, wind and thunder. You can open any one of them separately in normal times, but if you encounter a fierce opponent, you can combine these nine kinds of arrays into the tenth one.


    However, after the successful production of the array plate, Xu Ziyan''s heart to cry was full.


    Any array needs energy to start and operate, and the higher the rank of the array, the more energy it needs. If the array disk is opened on a certain planet, it can absorb the energy of the planet to maintain the opening of the array disk. But in this way, the array is limited.


    If you only have one kind of Yuanli to open the array, then you can only open one of the ten arrays. For example, if the Jin Yuan force is strong, it can only open metal arrays. If there are two kinds of strong yuan forces, it can open two kinds of arrays. And the power level of this array depends on the energy supply.But what if the disk is not opened on a planet?


    But open in the void?


    When it comes to Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, a battle is very destructive to the planet. All of these monks often choose to fight in the void. At that time, where did you absorb the force energy?


    There are two ways. One is to use the yuan power in one''s body to support. It''s a bit suicidal. How much yuan power does a monk have to support the operation of a nine grade array? Moreover, at this time, the rank of the array disk is not only the peak of the late Jiupin period, but also the superposition of the immortal array of the first array and the immortal symbol of Xu Ziyan. In fact, it has surpassed the peak of the late Jiupin period and reached the half step of surpassing the array disk. The energy consumed is even more shocking.


    Although Xu Ziyan didn''t try to support the array disk with his own Yuan Li, he estimated that if he was an ordinary monk at the peak of Xianjun''s later period, he would have been exhausted by the array disk before he completely opened it.


    Another way is to use Xianjing, but it is also very difficult. There is a place to place immortal crystal in this array disk, but only one immortal crystal can be placed in that place. Even the best immortal crystal can open the array disk for two breaths.


    What''s the good time for two interest?


    Moreover, it''s just a way to open up an array. If you want to open up nine arrays to form a tenth array, this one of the best immortal crystals can''t do it at all.


    Xu Ziyan lost in thought, Yanshan soul will never give himself to refine such a chicken ribs array plate, there must be some way. But at the beginning, Yanshan soul didn''t know that there was a space in her body. Naturally, she didn''t think that Xu Ziyan would nourish the array disk in the chaos, and make the level of the array disk rise so fast.


    He did not expect that Xu Ziyan would make a half step super product array plate, so there was not too much explanation. But now it makes Xu Ziyan feel that this array has cost him so much time and energy. It''s just a chicken rib!


    After thinking about it, Xu Ziyan finally called Qi 1 and Qi 2, Fu 1, Dan 1 and Dan 2, told them the story and asked if they had any idea.


    After Xu Ziyan''s words fell, Qi Yi immediately said, "master, I think this kind of array plate should not be opened by the immortal crystal, but by the crystal pith."


    "Crystal pith?"


    Xu Ziyan knows crystal pith, which is more precious than the best immortal crystal. It contains thousands of times more energy than the best immortal crystal. This is only the inferior crystal pith. If it''s medium grade, top grade or even the best crystal pith, the ability it contains is not comparable to the best immortal crystal.


    However, this pith is only a legend in the metagalaxy. It is said that it is also a very precious thing in the upper metagalaxy. However, at this time, Xu Ziyan suddenly realized that as long as he had the crystal pith, the array disk would be able to operate completely. However, for now, this array dish is still a chicken rib for himself, and Xu Ziyan can''t help but sigh in his heart that this array dish is a money burning machine. As long as you open it several times, you will soon become a poor man.


    Just thinking about putting away the array disk, he came to an end at this time, but seeing Qi, he thought and said:


    "master, although we don''t have crystal marrow now, we don''t have no way to solve it."


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan was stunned in his heart, and then said happily, "what can I do?"


    "We can extract the pith from the best fairy crystal, but I''m afraid a best fairy crystal can only extract a little pith. If we want to extract a pith as big as a best fairy crystal, I''m afraid it needs a huge amount."


    Xu Ziyan just pondered a little, then immediately decided: "implement one, first refine ten best crystal pith for me."


    Hearing this, the instrument was stunned and said cautiously: "master, if you want to extract ten pieces of top-quality crystal pith, I''m afraid you need 10 billion pieces of top-quality immortal crystal."


    "Oh Xu Ziyan''s face froze immediately. Now Xu Ziyan is very rich. After destroying the Yun family, the Jiang family and the Tianxuan League, she also left many top-quality fairy crystals. Now she also has about 10 billion top-quality fairy crystals. But after refining ten best pith crystals, she became a pauper. After thinking about it for a while, Xu Ziyan had to change his plan and said:


    "refine five first!"


    "Good!" Qi nodded and said, "by the way, master, we have refined the puppet of the half step fairy king."


    Xu Ziyan was overjoyed and immediately stood up and said, "go and have a look!"


    When they arrived at the residence of Qi 1 and Qi 2, Xu Ziyan immediately saw a dragon plate more than 1000 meters long. The power of banbu fairy King spread out unabashedly.


    When Xu Ziyan handed over the yuan Shen of dragon to Qi Yi, he had already left a brand in the yuan Shen of dragon, so as soon as he saw Xu Ziyan, the Dragon immediately flew up, fell in front of Xu Ziyan, put his huge head on the ground, and the urn said:


    "see you master!"


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!*


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    "Good! Good! Good Xu Ziyan happily touched the dragon''s head and thought, "it''s time to move the family to the hermit world."


    Xu Ziyan left the space of Ziyan, collected the array, came out from the bamboo building, released his divine sense, and called Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan, Xu Qinyang and Xu Tianlang.


    At this time, the four people are practicing. Hearing Xu Ziyan''s call, they come out of the closed pass one by one and fly to Xu Ziyan''s bamboo building.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had already made Wudao tea and was waiting for them with a smile.


    Six years.


    when Xu Ziyan saw the four people in front of him, his eyebrows immediately sent out a smile. Although Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan are still stuck in the late Xianjun period, Xu Ziyan can feel that it is not far for them to break through the late Xianjun period.


    But Xu Tianlang has broken through to the middle of Xianjun, and his cultivation has caught up with Xu Qinyang. Xu Qinyang''s cultivation is still in the middle of Xianjun period, but it is also far away from the peak of Xianjun period.


    Looking at Xu Qinyang''s slow progress of cultivation, Xu Ziyan can''t help sighing. With five attributes of Linggen, the combat power is amazing, but the entry of cultivation is slower than that of normal monks. Isn''t he almost stagnant these years?


    Five people sat down and chatted while drinking tea. From the chat, Xu Ziyan knew that the number of Xianjun in the Xu family was close to 300, and he was a real giant in the central galaxy. The Chu family was not in the same level with the Xu family.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan feels that it''s time to move the Xu family to the secluded world. Moreover, he went to the colorful island. With the nearly liquefied Yuan Li there, he and Xu Qinyang will also improve their cultivation speed!


    As soon as the idea in my heart was expressed, I immediately got the approval of four people. In particular, Xu Qinyang''s cultivation in recent years is very slow to enter the country, and his heart has long been toward the colorful island that Ziyan said. Now Xu Ziyan put it forward, he is naturally very happy.


    Of course, a family can''t move just by moving. Now the number of real disciples of the Xu family has exceeded 100000, and Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to move all his family disciples away. After all, the Xus of the Mesoproterozoic Galaxy don''t want to give up. However, we can''t force Xu''s disciples to stay. It depends on who is willing to stay.


    Xu Ziyan believes that there will be many people willing to stay, not everyone yearns for the seclusion of the mainland, even if yearning, there are still some people who will choose to stay.


    Sure enough, after some investigation. There are about 30000 monks of the Xu family willing to stay, and among them there are more than 30 immortal kings. In this way, although the strength of the Xu family to stay in the central galaxy is not as good as that of the Chu family, they also sit in the position of super family. Moreover, when the Chu family knew that the Xu family had moved into the seclusion continent instead of an accident, they did not dare to do anything disrespectful to the Xu family in the Mesoproterozoic system.


    Chu family.


    Chu Yundong sits in the study. Look a little dim, now the Xu family is more and more strong, the strength of the Xu family is like a blowout. Now it has nearly 300 Xianjun, which is almost three times the number of Chu Xianjun. Although they have reached an agreement with Xu Ziyan, the Xu family will not do anything against the Chu family, but the pressure actually exists. Especially Xu Ziyan has broken through the peak of Xianjun''s later period. Is Xu Ziyan''s peak of Xianjun''s later period the same as that of ordinary Xianjun''s?


    There was a knock at the door, and then there was a knock without any sound. In Chu Yundong''s mind, Xu Ziyan came.


    "Teng" jumped up from the chair. He came to the door and opened it. Sure enough, he saw Xu Ziyan standing outside with a smile.


    Chu Yundong said with a smile: "I guess it''s you. No one will come to my door so quietly. Come in, please


    Xu Ziyan enters Chu Yundong''s study and sits on the chair. Chu Yundong filled Xu Ziyan''s tea and asked with a smile:


    "Ziyan, what brings you here?"


    Xu Ziyan said softly, "brother Chu, the Xu family is moving."


    "Migration What? " Chu Yun almost jumped out of his chair.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded his head and said, "the Xu family is going to move to the hermit continent. There will be more than 30 immortal kings and more than 30000 Xu family disciples left in the middle yuan galaxy."


    Chu Yun is still there. For a long time, there was a sense of relief. The Xu family moved. Finally moved away, Chu did not have to face so much pressure.


    He understood the meaning of Xu Ziyan''s coming here. Is to tell him Chu cloud move, Xu family is not an accident, but moved to the near hermit continent. After the migration of the Xu family, although the strength of the Xu family who stayed in the central galaxy was not as strong as your Chu family, don''t forget that the real strength of the Xu family was in the hermit family, and they could come back at any time. Xu Ziyan is reminding Chu Yundong not to act rashly to the Xu family.


    Can Chu Yundong act rashly?


    Of course not. He''s not in such a hurry to die.


    A fairy boat flies very fast in the void. It''s baby cloud. In yunbaobao are Xu Ziyan, Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan, Xu Qinyang and Xu Tianlang. The rest of the nearly 70000 friars were collected by Xu Qinyang.The Xu family finally began to move towards the seclusion continent!


    Xu Ziyan tells Xu Qinyang and Xu Tianlang the direction along the way, and gradually a nebula appears in front of them. Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan, Xu Sirius and Xu Qinyang were shocked by the huge nebula. When they heard Xu Ziyan say that it was a complex and mysterious array formed naturally. My heart was even more shocked.


    As Xu Ziyan carefully piloted the fairy boat through the nebula, he said softly: "this nebula array is formed naturally, mysterious and complex. So far, our hermit family has not completely solved it, but just found a way in and out. You want you to live in this passage. After we arrive at the colorful island, I will make a jade slip, which can be read when the family disciples can''t remember. "


    Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan, Xu Qinyang and Xu Tianlang all carefully remembered the changes of the formation and the position of the passage. After flying for three days, we burst out of many nebulae, which made our eyes bright.


    There is no Nebula within a hundred meters radius, but it is shrouded by many nebulae beyond a hundred meters radius. In the middle of the square within 100 meters floating a cloud platform, Xu Ziyan with four people toward the cloud platform. Falling on the cloud platform, four people curiously looked at the eight independent complicated pictures carved on the cloud platform. Xu Ziyan stood on one picture, and asked the other four people to stand on one picture, and then explained to her:


    "this transmission array can transmit up to eight people at a time. A pattern can transmit one person, not by Xianjing, but by the Qi of life. "


    Xu Ziyan took out five wisps of life Qi and put them on the pattern. Each wisp of life Qi quickly spread and filled the pattern. A ray of light shining, when everyone in front of a clear time, has entered the world of seclusion.


    Xu Ziyan stood in front of her, Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan, Xu Qinyang and Xu Tianlang stood behind her and took a deep breath. Xu Zhentian said excitedly:


    "what a rich xianyuanli."


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ziyan once again released the cloud baby, five people into the cloud baby, toward the depths of the hidden world.


    Xu Ziyan stood in front of yunbaonei and looked forward through the transparent French window. His face was full of meditation. The scene of seclusion made her memory reappear. Ouyang Xiang and Ouyang chuyun''s death seem to be vividly remembered. At this time, what she wants is to go to the colorful island to settle her family, or kill the Yin family and Qiao family immediately?


    "Ziyan, what can I do for you?" One side of Xu Tianlang asked softly.


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while, and said what happened in the hermit continent before and what he thought now. Xu Tianlang pondered for a moment:


    "Ziyan, if we are sure, we will go to revenge. If we are not sure, we will go to the colorful island first."


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath: "if we compare the strength of the monks of both sides, we are not the opponent of either of the Qiao family or the Yin family. I''m afraid the number of Xianjun peak monks in any of these two families is more than that of the whole Xus family. "


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan said with a cold smile: "but don''t forget that I am a nine grade immortal Fu master. It''s closer to Qiao''s house. Let''s go to Qiao''s first! "


    "Ziyan, don''t we go to Ouyang''s first?" Xu Zhentian asked softly.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "if you don''t solve the problems of the Qiao and Yin families, you''d better not go for the time being, so as not to cause trouble for the Ouyang family."


    "Decided?"


    "It''s decided. Let''s get ready first." Xu Ziyan''s eyes became firm.


    Two months and nine days.


    A huge fleet is approaching the Qiao family.


    After selling a war castle to the Chu family, the Xu family built a war castle. They left two ships to the Xu family in the Mesoproterozoic system, Xu Ziyan, who brought two war castles into the seclusion continent, and 50000 immortal search boats.


    At this time, the two war castles were flying in the middle, and 50000 immortal boats were lined up on the two wings of the war castle. A hundred miles away from the Qiao family, Xu Qinyang released the Xu family friar from the universe and approached the Qiao family according to Xu Ziyan''s plan.


    Qiao family soon found the fleet of Xu family. When the news reached Qiao Yi, the head of Qiao family, Qiao Yi was stunned.


    War castle?


    This is the symbol of the Xu family in the central Galaxy! When did the Xu family come to the land of seclusion? Or the war castle that other families bought from the Xu family?


    He immediately passed on the order, and with his order passed on, the Qiao family immediately entered a state of war readiness. Qiao Yi''s white robe floats in the air. Looking at the distance, he sees that a fleet in the distance is like a large cloud floating quickly towards Qiao''s home.


    *


    double monthly ticket! Comrades in arms, what are you waiting for! (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to M. )


    ¡¤


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    Qiao Yi''s corner of the mouth swept a silk to satirize, he didn''t have the slightest fear. As a first-class family in the secluded world, he has not paid attention to these fairy boats, even the two war castles.


    What he wants to know now is whether these fleets are the Xu family or other families in the seclusion continent?


    A figure suddenly appeared in the war castle, Qiao Yi immediately recognized that person is Xu Ziyan. As soon as Xu Ziyan appeared, he raised his voice to the Qiao family and said:


    "Qiao Yi, you would not deny that you attacked me secretly, would you?"


    "What about recognition?" Qiao Yi says lightly.


    "You commit suicide immediately in front of your family, and that''s nothing!" Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to expand things. It''s not Xu Ziyan''s wish to destroy a family.


    "Chi ~ ~" Qiao Yi sneered: "otherwise?"


    "Otherwise, today the Xu family will destroy your Qiao family!" Xu Ziyan has no choice.


    "Ha ha ha..." Qiao Yi burst out laughing: "I want to see how you Xu Ziyan destroy my family? Xu Ziyan, our Qiao family is not the family of your Mesoproterozoic system. Since you dare to come here to have a wild life, you will not be able to come here today. "


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw Qiao''s clan protection array flashing. Qiao Yi put the whole clan protection array away. As a first-class family in the seclusion continent, if the family of the Mesoproterozoic Galaxy forces it to open the clan protection array, this person can''t afford to lose it.


    This is secondary, the important thing is that he has absolute confidence.


    Good!


    It is very difficult for the hermit family to send a large number of monks to kill any family in the Mesoproterozoic system, but if the family of the Mesoproterozoic system runs to the door of the hermit family, it will be dead. The number of the late peak monks of Xianjun owned by the Qiao family is more than that of the whole Xu family. Moreover, the Xu family has Xianzhou. Doesn''t the Qiao family have Xianzhou? It''s just that the Xu family has two more war castles. However, that''s just a little bit of effort. The strength of the hermit family is beyond the imagination of the mesogalaxy.


    So. When the qiaojiahuzu formation was closed, countless immortal boats flew from the qiaojiazu area to force the xujiazu.


    Xu Ziyan''s body into the castle of war, she can''t wait for Qiao''s Fairy boat to fly into the air, ready to fight with each other, she is to revenge, not to fight. So, as soon as she entered the war castle, she immediately yelled:


    "advance, attack!"


    "Boom ~ ~"


    before several of Qiao''s Fairy boats were launched, Xu''s Rune guns fell down. The immortal boats that had just risen turned into powder in the air. A large number of Rune cannons poured into the Qiao family''s land, and the Qiao family''s land was full of holes after a few breath.


    Qiao Yi''s face turns blue instantly. "All Qiao''s disciples surround the Xu family," he said in a loud voice


    "Hum ~ ~"


    countless immortal boats and friars rose from the qiaos'' land. The immortal boats came against the Xus'' fleet, and the friars also showed their immortal weapons. He followed the fairy boat and approached the Xu family under the cover of the fairy boat.


    In the two war castles, ten thousand friars stood on the platform of the castles and looked coldly at the fairy boats and friars flying over. The other side''s Rune guns were blocked outside by the defense shield of the war castle. At this time, Qiao''s Fairy boats had risen nearly 80000. Behind the 80000 immortal boats, there are more than 200000 monks swarming in under the cover of the immortal boats.


    The shield above the two war castles suddenly opened. Ten thousand monks raised their hands neatly, and ten thousand seven grade immortal runes flew into the air. Then they shot like ten thousand sharp arrows at more than 200000 Qiao''s disciples behind the immortal boat.


    There is no shortage of Qipin immortal Fu in the Xu family. Let alone the fact that Xu Ziyan can be refined, there is a lot of Xu family''s Fu making hall in recent decades. It''s more than 10000. Therefore, after the ten thousand pieces of immortal talismans went out, ten thousand friars raised their hands together. Each person consecutively offered another five pieces, a total of 60000 pieces of Qipin Xianfu, which were shining like meteors in the sky.


    The power of the seven grade immortal talismans is equivalent to the power of one strike in Xianjun period. Sixty thousand seven grade immortal talismans are like sixty thousand immortal princes attacking.


    Suddenly, the whole world seemed to shake. Violent power fills the sky of Xu family.


    The two hundred thousand friars were not the senior friars of the Qiao family. Even the Qiao family, like the first-class family in the hermit world, could not let the friars of xianjunqi be the pioneers. Therefore, the highest level of these two hundred thousand friars is just the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, while the power of Qipin Xianfu is equivalent to that of Xianjun period. The huge gap between the two sides has caused almost all the casualties of these two hundred thousand friars, and the whole space is full of the smell of barbecue.


    In terms of the strength of the Qiao family friars, it is true that they surpass the Xu family, but in terms of the defense and attack power of the Xianzhou, the Qiao family''s Xianzhou and the Xu family''s Xianzhou are not in the same level. When the Qiao family is frightened by the Xu family''s 60000 Qipin Xianfu, the Xu family''s two war castles and 50000 Xianzhou quickly approach, while the rune cannons bombard the Qiao family fiercely, and the Qiao family''s 80000 A fairy boat fell from the air like rain.


    The two war castles soon burst open, and the Qiao family''s Fairy boat on the opposite side rushes towards the Qiao family''s land. At this time, it''s too late for Qiao Yi to start the family protection battle. His body quickly rushed towards the war castle, and his defense weapon was shining with precious light. At the same time, he cried out:"All the immortals in Qiao''s family, kill them for me!"


    "Kill ~ ~"


    the Qiao family''s friars are angry. More than 200 of them are at the peak of their later period. In addition, nearly a thousand of them rush away from the family. Each of them is full of precious light and opens a defense device. They firmly believe that with their cultivation and immortal defense tools, they can completely resist the Xu family''s Fuwen gun. Even if they get close to the Xu family, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    On the platform of the two war castles, only one thousand people gave out immortal Charms this time. One thousand immortal Charms sent out dazzling light and shot at more than one thousand immortal kings.


    The calm look on the faces of the more than 1000 immortal kings suddenly changed. From the fluctuation of the thousand immortal charms, they felt that they were definitely not seven grade immortal charms.


    "Eight grade immortal talisman!" Qiao Yi exclaimed, and at the same time, he flew back.


    The eight grade immortal Fu is equivalent to the strike of the great friars of the Immortal King period. Can they resist it?


    However, this is too unexpected, the other side has eight immortal charms, and it''s still a thousand, not one or two


    "Boom ~ ~"


    a thousand incompetent eight immortals mansion in the period of Immortal King suddenly opened, as if opening the entrance to hell. A thousand mushroom clouds rose in the whole space, and countless black hole like cracks appeared in the space. The other immortal Jun was in a completely unexpected attack, and nearly 800 immortal Jun fell on the spot.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh"


    Xu Ziyan, Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan, Xu Qinyang and Xu Tianlang soared into the sky, left the war castle and flew to the sky of Xu family land. At the same time, the two war castles and 50000 Xu family fairies also flew to the sky.


    Qiao Yi was stunned. He didn''t understand why the Xu family chose to stop the attack of the rune gun when they had the advantage, and he flew to the high altitude like running away?


    This idea is just in the twinkling of an eye. In the twinkling of an eye, the hands of Xu Ziyan, Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan, Xu Qinyang and Xu Tianlang, who have already reached the top of the sky, one hand, five pieces of Jiupin fairy Fu, fall from the air towards the Qiao family


    Five pieces of the peak immortal Fu in the late Jiupin period are equivalent to five great monks in the Xianhuang period, which is a disaster for the Qiao family.


    A kind of light and explosion that should not appear in this world appeared, and the whole Qiao family land collapsed like sand.


    The mountains of the whole Qiao family land are collapsing, and the rampant power instantly turns the Qiao family friars into powder, even Qiao Yi is no exception.


    Even Xu Ziyan was stunned by this power.


    "Patriarch We Is it a little over the top? " Xu Ziyan''s face is very ugly.


    Xu shook his head and said, "no! We gave him a chance, but he didn''t commit suicide. No wonder we did. Is our revenge gone? What''s more, we need Liwei when the Xu family first came to the seclusion continent. Since the Qiao family sent us here, we don''t need to be polite. "


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ziyan sighed and fell to the war castle.


    "Ziyan!" after falling into the war castle, Xu Zhentian asked in a voice: "shall we go to Yin''s house?"


    "The Yin family?" Xu Ziyan''s face flashed a little hesitation, but when Ouyang Xiang and Ouyang chuyun came to her mind, her face became firm and said:


    "go! Of course I will


    Xu Qinyang takes all the friars of the Xu family into heaven and earth, and then Xu Ziyan, Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan, Xu Qinyang and Xu Tianlang fly to the Yin family in yunbaobao again.


    The news of the destruction of the Qiao family, a first-class family in mainland China, spread rapidly. Although the time for the Xu family to destroy the Qiao family was very short, the noise was too loud, which shocked many monks around.


    Although they were not sure who killed the Qiao family, they saw the war castle. The war castle is the symbol of the Xu family, but when did the Xu family enter the seclusion family? Why did the Xu family destroy the Qiao family?


    A month and a half later.


    The Xu family''s fleet lined up outside the Yin family''s gate. At this time, the Yin family''s clan protection array was all opened, and they did not dare to be like the Qiao family.


    After a crack in the array, the Yin family flew out and floated in the air, bowing to the war castle and saying:


    "please let Taoist friends of Ziyan come out and see you!"


    The defense shield of the war Castle opened a gap. A sapphire blue figure flashed in the air and stood in front of the Yin clan leader.


    "Xu Daoyou!" The head of the Yin clan revealed his shame and indignation and said, "why surround our Yin clan? Don''t think that if you can destroy the Qiao clan, you will be able to bully the families in the hermit continent!"


    At this time, many monks were watching in the surrounding void. They all heard the words of the Yin clan leader, and they could not help but share a common hatred.


    *


    second watch, comrades in arms, where are your pink tickets?


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of maybe Tianhuang (200), forever after rainy season (200), mableip (100), Princess D3 (100), cangkong Feiyi (100), and Canyang Feixing (100)!


    *


    Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile: "I have no intention to be enemies with all the families in the hermit world. At the beginning, I gave Qiao Yi the chance, but he didn''t want it. At the beginning, Qiao Yi led the friars of his family to ambush me and try to capture my pearl of light, but now I just want to avenge his life, which is not too much. However, he wanted to fight with me, which was his own fault.


    Chief Yin, at the beginning, your daughter Yin Zhiyun led your Yin family disciples to kill me. I didn''t mean I didn''t give you the Yin family a chance. As long as you hand over your daughter and the original dozen disciples, I will leave at once. "


    The Yin family leader pondered for a while and said, "you wait!"


    After that, the head of the Yin family came back to his clan. About a quarter of an hour later, the head of the Yin family came out of the clan protection array again, followed by seven monks. Xu Ziyan''s eyes turned to see that the seven friars were the Yin family friars who pursued and killed themselves at the beginning. But there is no Yin Zhiyun. At this time, the head of the Yin family had already flew to Xu Ziyan and said in a voice:


    "Xu Daoyou, I asked them, what you said is true. Now there are only seven left. I''ll give them to you. As for yun''er, she is no longer a disciple of the Yin family. She married the young patriarch of the Gong family the year before last, and now she is a member of the Gong family. If you want to take revenge, go to the Gong family! "


    There was a hint of sarcasm in his tone. What family is the Gong family? It''s a super family in the seclusion world. It''s a family with a half step fairy king. Do you dare to go to the Xu family?


    Xu Ziyan looked stunned and said, "isn''t she the head of your Yin family?"


    Yin family patriarch lightly said: "Gong family young patriarch took a fancy to yun''er, that''s her blessing. I''ll give these seven to you today. I watched you go to Gong''s house. I hope you have the courage. Goodbye


    Looking at the disappearance of the head of Yin''s family, Xu Ziyan is in deep meditation. The head of Yin''s family should tell the truth. This kind of thing can''t lie, otherwise it will be revealed when he inquires.


    Slightly frowned, things are complicated!


    With a sigh, his eyes fell on the seven people in front of him. These seven people have been sealed, leaving only the cultivation of Luo Tianxian. Xu Ziyan''s body turns in the air and falls towards the war castle. At the same time, his sleeve swung behind him, and seven Qi swords flew out and stabbed into seven people''s bodies in an instant. With a bang, the seven friars were blown to dust.


    The conversation between Xu Ziyan and the head of the Yin family was also heard clearly by the people in the war castle. When Xu Ziyan fell into the war castle, Xu Zhentian immediately came forward and asked:


    "Ziyan, shall we go to Gong''s house?"


    "Go! Why not go! "


    The dialogue between Xu Ziyan and the Yin family leader made the monks who were watching in the void hear clearly. For a moment, news was flying all over again.


    Six months later.


    Outside the gate of the Gong family, a figure stood in front of the door with a negative hand. From afar, a fairy boat came into the air, and it was baby cloud.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t set out to attack the Gong family this time, not because the Gong family is a super family, but because she has a good impression on Gong Wang, the patriarch of the Gong family, and Gong Ming of the Gong family. Whether to fight with the Gong family depends on the situation.


    From a distance, I saw Gong Wang standing in front of the gate. Xu Ziyan let yunbaobao stop in the air, and she came out from yunbaobao, walking down the door.


    In a moment. He stood in front of Gong Wang. He arched his hand and said:


    "I''ve met patriarch Gong!"


    Gong Wang looked at Xu Ziyan, and his face was shocked: "Xu Daoyou, you Have you reached the peak of Xianjun''s later period? "


    "Yes! It''s just a breakthrough! "


    Gong Wang was silent for a long time and said, "Xu Daoyou, I know what you mean by coming here. But. If we Gong family give Yin Zhiyun to you like this, we Gong family will lose face. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned. She also knows that Gong Wang is talking about things, but Yin Zhiyun has to kill them. So Ning Sheng asked:


    "what does Gong clan chief mean?"


    Gong Wang shook his head gently and said, "follow me to see my ancestors."


    Xu Ziyan slightly pondered a way: "also good!"


    In the divine sense, let yunbaobao tell Xu Zhentian and others to go with her, then with Gong Wang into the Gong family. When Gong Wang saw that Xu Ziyan really went with him to see his family''s ancestors, his eyes flashed a trace of appreciation. Two people no longer speak, the body shape flies rapidly in the air.


    Half an hour later, everyone fell under a cliff. Gong Wang raised his voice and said, "Laozu, master Xu has arrived."


    Xu Ziyan also arched his hand and said, "Xu Ziyan, I''d like to see you."


    "Master Xu, you''re welcome!" An old voice came from the cliff: "I''m sorry, master Xu. I can''t go out to meet you in the closed door.""You are welcome, master." Xu Ziyan said.


    There was only a slight pause in the cliff, then a voice came out: "master Xu, our Gong family can''t give Yin Zhiyun to you. She is the future patriarch''s wife. We Gong family can''t do that. Why don''t you put forward individual conditions? No matter how difficult the conditions are, our Gong family will try our best to do it for you. "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said faintly: "I only want Yin Zhiyun''s life!"


    The voice inside the cliff revealed a trace of anger: "master Xu, our Gong family is not Qiao''s and Yin''s, but I''m here. Are you sure you want to turn a face with Gong''s?"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said faintly, "I don''t want to turn over with the Gong family. I''m not afraid of you Gong family, but I have a good relationship with Gong Ming. I don''t want to hurt the friendship between my friends for a Yin Zhiyun. As for the elder, you are not a threat to the Xu family. If the elder did not deal with the Xu family, what would he do when the Gong family was under fierce attack? "


    "Not at all?" Within the cliff came a sneer: "who can stop me, do you?"


    Xu Ziyan also said with a light smile: "I also want to compete with my predecessors, but the Xu family naturally has a way to deal with you. It''s better to let the seniors have a taste first. "


    Xu Ziyan''s words fell, his heart moved, and he summoned the Dragon puppet of banbu fairy king from Ziyan space. The Dragon puppet meanders in the air, and the great power of banbu fairy King spreads out. Gong Wang''s face turns pale. Even the ancestors of the Gong family in the cliff are silent. For a long time, the voice of the old ancestor of Gong family came from the cliff again:


    "master Xu, how about this. I will give you a hundred years. As long as you can beat me in this hundred years, I will give Yin Zhiyun to you. If you don''t beat me in a hundred years, that''s all. Of course, it''s the two of us who can beat me with our real skills. "


    Xu Ziyan fell into meditation, Xu Ziyan felt in his heart that he might not be able to fight with the other party at this time. May not be able to win the other side, but there is no absolute certainty. And once there is a conflict with the Gong family, it is likely to cause hostility to the whole hermit continent. This is not what Xu Ziyan wants.


    A hundred years!


    Hum! Do you think I''m you?


    Now I have a ray of immortal spirit. When I get to the colorful island, it doesn''t take me ten years to accumulate my strength to the peak of Xianjun''s later period. If I add the pill, the time will be shortened. It doesn''t take ten years to refine immortal king Qi.


    A hundred years?


    I''ll be back soon!


    Think of it here. Xu Ziyan''s face showed a smile and said, "well, I promise you that I will come to learn from you within a hundred years."


    "Well, master Xu, I''ll wait for you. Let Gong Wang treat you well and stay at Gong''s for a while. "


    "No, I''ll leave now!"


    The gate of Gong''s family. Gong Wang said with a bitter smile, "is master Xu really unwilling to be a guest for a period of time?"


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "no, there are still many things to do for the Xu family to move into the hermit world. by the way. What about brother Gong Ming? "


    "He''s shutting up!"


    "Oh Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "chief Gong, Ziyan is leaving!"


    Words fall, void a step, body shape toward the air, at the same time release cloud baby. Everyone''s body shape flickers and then enters yunbaobao, and then lets yunbaobao improve its speed to the extreme. Flying towards the sea of violence.


    Eight months later, yunbaobao flew into the sea of violence. Xu Ziyan spread the divine consciousness, and found no other friars. Think about it. At the speed of yunbaobao, even if someone wants to track, they will be thrown away by yunbaobao.


    Soon came to the island, Xu Ziyan directly let cloud baby toward the bottom of the sea to sink. Reached the bottom of the sea, came to the hole.


    From the appearance, we can''t see a hole here. Xu Ziyan, Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan, Xu Qinyang and Xu Tianlang come out of yunbaobao. Xu Ziyan put cloud baby away, made a few tricks towards the cliff, and then passed through the cliff. At this time, Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan, Xu Qinyang and Xu Tianlang also got the immortal formula of the array, followed by Xu Ziyan''s hand formula, and smoothly entered the passage of the mountain.


    After walking zigzag for a period of time and passing through an array, a transmission array appeared in front of them.


    Five people stood on the transmission array, a flash of light, five people disappeared in the cave. When they show up again, they have already appeared in the colorful island.


    The nearly liquefied xianyuanli makes the heart and lung feel comfortable, even the sweat pores are completely open, greedily breathing the rich xianyuanli.


    "This is the colorful island?" Xu Zhentian murmured in his dream.


    "I I feel like I''m breaking through! " Xu Qinyang exclaimed excitedly.


    "It''s wonderful here!" Xu Tianlang looks around.


    "This is the real Holy Land!" Xu Zhenshan said excitedly.


    "Well, brother Qinyang, let the Xu family''s disciples out of the universe. Let''s start building the clan land."More than 70000 family disciples appeared in the colorful island, one after another, cheering excitedly. On this day, instead of building the Xu family land, we were cheering, playing and releasing our inner excitement.


    *


    at the third watch, don''t hold on any more, comrades in arms, vote!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    I wish my comrades a happy National Day!


    *


    the next day.


    Under the leadership of Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan, Xu Qinyang and Xu Tianlang, the disciples of the Xu family began to establish the Xu family.


    After careful and detailed investigation, the Xu family chose a place to start the construction of the Xu family, and Xu Ziyan also chose a wonderful place to open the cave here. Then Xu Ziyan completely left the construction of the Xu family to Xu Zhentian and others, and she closed the door.


    Xu Zhentian and others all know why Xu Ziyan closed the gate. They are afraid that if Xu Ziyan goes out of the gate again, he will be the king of immortals. They all speed up the construction of the Xu family while admiring each other. After that, they may close the gate immediately. In such a holy land of cultivation, everyone wants to shut up as soon as possible and improve his cultivation.


    Dan 1 and Dan 2 keep refining Jiupin elixir. With the help of Jiupin elixir and rich xianyuanli of qicaidao, Xu Ziyan has promoted his cultivation to the critical point of breaking through the Immortal King in ten years.


    Xu Ziyan takes out the immortal king Qi that she left behind. The immortal king Qi releases the dim treasure light and hovers in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan adjusts her state to the best. When she opens her mouth and inhales, the immortal king Qi is sucked into her mouth. The secret of heaven and earth suddenly runs and begins to refine the immortal king Qi.


    At the beginning of refining, Xu Ziyan''s face is a joy, because from refining, Xu Ziyan learned that this ray of immortal king Qi is light attribute, so Xu Ziyan slowed down the speed of refining immortal king Qi, but began to understand the light attribute from this ray of light attribute immortal king Qi.


    Time flies by in silence.


    The Xu family are all people who cultivate immortals and have great abilities. It took only half a year to build up the Xu family.


    The outer gate, the inner gate and the holy land were established one by one.


    However, large formations have not been set up everywhere. They are waiting for Xu Ziyan to pass the customs. After all, no one in the Xu family can compare with Xu Ziyan in the layout of the array.


    Ten years of time, let the Xu family friars have a blowout promotion. In this nearly liquefiable environment, it would be abnormal if there was not a blowout promotion. What''s more, Xu Ziyan gave them some Jiupin elixirs before closing.


    Xu Zhentian finally broke through the late Xianjun period, and Xu Zhenshan also broke through the late Xianjun period.


    Xu Qinyang also promoted his cultivation to the peak of Xianjun''s middle stage, which is slow among the Xu family''s disciples. After all, he did not break through the rank, but just reached the peak of the original rank, which can''t help but say that it is difficult for the five attribute Linggen to improve his cultivation.


    Xu Tianlang is a single spirit root with the help of mirage beads. The speed of improvement is obviously faster than that of Xu Qinyang. From the peak of Xianjun in the early stage to the peak of Xianjun in the middle stage, his accomplishments catch up with Xu Qinyang.


    Like him, Lingxiao also broke through the peak of Xianjun in the early stage to the peak of Xianjun in the middle stage, and did not leave behind Xu Tianlang.


    Ximen lonely smoke. Yan Xingyun and di yidiao can break through the late Xianjun period, but they can feel it. I''m afraid it won''t take long. The three of them will be overtaken by Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao.


    The accomplishments of Huowu and Xu Lin were promoted to the middle stage of Xianjun, while the accomplishments of Ye Fei, gongzixun, Ling Yijian and ximenyu were promoted to the peak of Xianjun''s early stage.


    The nameless cultivation is the fastest to improve, and it comes from behind and becomes the middle stage of Immortal King. The whole person stood there like a sword, fierce. But now, in addition to Xu Ziyan, Xiaobai and hope, the Xu family. The highest cultivation is tuoxingmang. Her cultivation has reached the peak of Xianjun''s later period.


    Almost all the monks of the Xu family are in a blowout breakthrough, and the number of Xianjun has exceeded 300.


    However, after ten years of blowout breakthrough, these people began to fall into silence. No matter how good the cultivation environment is, it is impossible for a monk to continuously improve his cultivation. This requires the precipitation of mood and the understanding of the way of heaven.


    Ten years.


    Xu Ziyan finally refined the immortal Qi and realized the light attribute to the state of Dacheng. The immortal force between heaven and earth began to rush to Xu Ziyan''s cave.


    The momentum is extremely huge. The nearly liquefied Xianyuan forces are constantly concentrated over Xu Ziyan''s cave. Under such concentration, these Xianyuan forces begin to change and become the real liquefied Xianyuan forces. From a distance, they are like a vast ocean hanging upside down in the air.


    The disciples of the Xu family were shocked by this momentum and left the cave one after another to look at the cave where Xu Ziyan lived. Looking at the ocean hanging upside down, Xu Zhenshan said with joy:


    "patriarch, Ziyan has broken through. It seems that he has become an Immortal King."


    "Yes Xu Zhentian also said with a smile: "Ziyan is really a prodigy! How long has she been practicing? Compared with her, we are all mediocre


    Xu Zhenshan laughed a few times, but there was a trace of worry between his eyebrows and said: "Ziyan broke through too fast, but our Xu family has not been strong. If Ziyan leaves the Mesoproterozoic galaxy and goes to the Shangyuan galaxy, it means that a hard time is coming for our Xu family. "


    "Yes Xu shook the day also nodded: "there is no smoke days, we have to work harder."At this time, in Xu Ziyan''s cave, it has completely become a water world, a water world liquefied by xianyuanli. With Xu Ziyan''s swallowing and spitting, xianyuanli circulates in her body and flows towards Dantian.


    Skin, meat, muscle, bone, marrow, viscera and pulse are further refined. The Dantian area expands again, and the purple smoke space grows further and becomes more stable.


    It took three months for the liquefied xianyuanli to turn into a gaseous state and disperse slowly.


    Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and other friars of the Xu family were stunned, because they didn''t see any signs of disaster. Did Ziyan break through? It''s impossible! That was a sign of breakthrough just now!


    At this time, in the cave, Xu Ziyan slowly opened her eyes, two substantive eyes shot from her eyes, and gradually disappeared, showing a trace of helplessness.


    She did not break through to the Immortal King stage, but only to the half step Immortal King stage.


    Xu Ziyan just thought about it for a while, and then he understood that the ultimate reason is still because of his own internal space, the reincarnation of heaven, there are gains and losses. If one''s combat power exceeds that of the same level, the breakthrough will be more difficult than that of the same level. As the saying goes, there is space for success and space for failure.


    However, Xu Ziyan didn''t feel discouraged at all. The speed of her self-cultivation was amazing. I''m afraid that there was no one in the fairyland before and after. Although it''s only half a step to the Immortal King this time, it''s time to cultivate slowly.


    At least, with their current strength, they can no longer compete in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy and even in the cryptocene continent.


    Out of the cave, Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan, Xu Qinyang and Xu Tianlang are welcomed. Before he got close to him, Xu Ziyan''s huge power came to his face, which made their hearts tremble and stop one by one.


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This is because he just broke through to the half step fairy king, and his breath hasn''t been fully controlled. He managed to restrain his breath, looked at the crowd, and saw that everyone had made a breakthrough. His face couldn''t help saying:


    "Congratulations


    Xu Ziyan converged most of his breath, and Xu Zhentian and others approached him and asked with concern:


    "Ziyan, have you not broken through to the Immortal King period?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded her head and said, "only half a step to the fairy king!"


    Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan look at each other, there is concern and joy in their eyes. We are concerned about whether there is something wrong with Xu Ziyan. We are glad that Xu Ziyan will not leave the mesogalaxy in a short time.


    "Ziyan, you Are you all right? "


    "I''m fine!" Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile and said, "I think I need a fight to stabilize my realm. I''ll go to the Gong family and fight with the ancestors of the Gong family."


    "We''ll go too!" Xu Zhentian and others were a little stunned, and then said with one voice.


    "No, I''ll go myself. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be fine. " Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    Xu Zhentian said with a smile: "it is because you will be OK that we will follow you."


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan looked at Xu shaking the sky.


    "Ziyan, according to your previous fighting power, now you are the half step Immortal King, and no one in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy and the hermit continent is your opponent. So it''s safe for you to go there. We feel that after the rapid breakthrough in the past ten years, there is a trend of stagnation. It may be good for us to watch the competition between the two half footed fairies. "


    Xu Ziyan thought a little, then nodded: "OK, three days later, we''ll start."


    Three days later.


    Xu Ziyan, Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan, Xu Qinyang, Xu Tianlang, Ximen Guyan, Yan Xingyun, di yidiao, nameless, Huowu, ye Fei, gongzixu, Xu Lin, Lingxiao, Ling Yijian, Ximen Yu and others left by the teleportation array.


    From the transmission array, we take yunbaobao to Gong Jiafei.


    Eight months later.


    Xu Ziyan and his party stood in front of the gate of Gong''s family.


    Gong''s disciples quickly reported back, and soon Gong Wang flew to Xu Ziyan. When he fell from the air, he looked at Xu Ziyan and found that he could not see through Xu Ziyan''s cultivation. He was stunned and said: "Xu Daoyou, you What''s the breakthrough? "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "patriarch Gong, just broke through to the half step fairy king. I''m ashamed."


    Gong Wang stood there in a daze. In 20 years, he broke through to the half step Immortal King, and he was still ashamed. Should I be ashamed to die!


    "Yes! Has Taoist Gong Ming left the customs? "


    There was something unnatural on Gong Wang''s face and he said, "no!"


    I took a deep breath, and there was a little worry in my heart. In the past 20 years, he has also conducted an investigation on Xu Ziyan. He knows that Xu Ziyan''s combat power is amazing. He can not only step up the challenge, but also win the battle. Now Xu Ziyan has broken through the half step fairy king. I''m afraid her ancestors are not her rivals! After calming down for a while, he said with a smile:


    "Xu Daoyou, please


    **(to be continued) )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    "Patriarch Gong, if it''s convenient for Laozu..."


    The meaning of Xu Ziyan''s words is very obvious, that is, she came to the Gong family to fight with the ancestors of the Gong family. Gong Wang knew this in his heart, so he nodded and said:


    "we''ll go now. If it''s not convenient for our ancestors..."


    Xu Ziyan also knows what Gong Wang means. If the ancestors of the Gong family are in a critical period of breakthrough, I hope Xu Ziyan will not disturb them. Xu Ziyan immediately nodded and said:


    "Gong Daoyou, I understand that. As long as it''s inconvenient for my ancestors, I''ll come back next time."


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s attitude, Gong Wang is relieved. Now Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is different. He has become a half step fairy king and one of the only three half step fairy kings in the hermit world. This makes Gong Wang nervous.


    While flying towards the closed land of Laozu, he looked at Xu Ziyan beside him. This Xu Ziyan is really a demon. The Xu family can be said to take off completely on her own. In more than 100 years, she has been cultivated to the half step fairy king, which can''t be described as a demon.


    Soon, the party flew to the cave where Gong''s ancestors were closed. The crowd came down from the air and stood in front of the cave. Immediately a wisp of strong divine sense swept out of the cliff, and then a light "eh" was issued.


    Then there was a flash of light on the cliff. The original cliff disappeared, and two gates appeared. The two gates "rumbled" open, and an old man with white beard came out.


    As soon as the old man with white beard came out of the cave, his eyes locked on Xu Ziyan. He looked slightly surprised, and his eyes were full of admiration.


    "Master!" Xu Ziyan slightly saluted.


    The old man with white beard waved his hand slightly and said, "Xu Daoyou, now you are also the half step fairy king. We talk about making friends with each other. I''m gong Daoming


    "I''ve seen brother Gong!" Xu Ziyan is kind, and there is no direct relationship between the two, and there is no need for Xu Ziyan to be polite.


    "Is Xu Daoyou here for the agreement made 20 years ago?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan nodded solemnly.


    "Good!" Gong Daoming exuded a strong sense of war and said: "I''m also eager to have an opponent with equal strength to compete with each other. I''d like to thank Xu Daoyou here."


    Xu Ziyan heard that he already understood. Gong Daoming seems to have been stuck in banbu Xianwang for a long time, but he didn''t find any chance to make a breakthrough. But now his arrival, just let him in the competition to find a breakthrough opportunity, now also not guest way:


    "please Gong Daoxiong advice!"


    Words fall, a battle will no longer suppress, spray thin out.


    Gong Wang, Xu Zhentian and others immediately flew to the distance. The battle between the half step fairy king is not close-up, they can only look at it from a distance.


    Gong Daoming is still confident. After all, he thinks his old half step fairy king can''t lose in the face of a new half step fairy king. What he has to do is to find his own breakthrough opportunity in this competition.


    "Please, Mr. Xu!"


    "Gong Daoyou first!"


    Gong Daoming knows that this is Xu Ziyan''s respect for the elderly. No longer polite, left foot step forward, a sea of fire from the foot suddenly. Toward Xu Ziyan spread over. Xu Ziyan smiles faintly. This time, she doesn''t just want to compete with Gong Daoming in the way of fairy art and artifact. She wants to test the usage of lower bound. And a half step fairy king is the best test opponent.


    In the face of the rapid spread of the sea of fire, Gong Daoming did not release the magic, but carried his hands with a smile. This attitude makes Gong Daoming angry. A new half step fairy king is so proud of himself. Just now, I was just polite. I didn''t release all my powers. I only released half of them.


    Under this anger, the momentum of the body suddenly increased, the sea of fire suddenly turned crimson, became more hot, as if the world had become a sea of fire. He pounced on Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan is still carrying his hands and smiling as before.


    The Gong family and the Xu family monks who watched the battle in the distance were shocked. They saw that the sea of fire had forced Xu Ziyan. According to their experience, it''s too late for Xu Ziyan to fight back, not to mention injury, but it''s inevitable to fall behind.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    with the sound of the beginning of the world, the space around Xu Ziyan was distorted. A water property boundary spreads out from Xu Ziyan''s body.


    This is different from the water property of the magic, water property of the magic is just the water element force condensed a variety of magic. Like the ocean, like the river, like the water dragon


    And the world is a water world. In this world, there are sky, land, sea and creatures


    It''s just that the sky is water, the land is an ice sheet, the creatures are river creatures, and icebergs


    It''s like a planet made up of water, a water system continent, with the power of a world.


    As soon as Gong Daoming''s fire touched Xu Ziyan''s boundary, it quickly went out, and there was no resistance at all. And Xu Ziyan''s world is rapidly spreading towards him."This What is it? " Gong Daoming was stunned: "this is "The world?"


    The Gong family, as a super family in the secluded world, also has a vague record of the world. At this time, seeing the world released by Xu Ziyan suddenly touched his memory. Because Xu Ziyan''s world has put too much pressure on him, he has no doubt that as long as he is shrouded in this world, he will be destroyed immediately.


    Gong Daoming''s figure retrogressed sharply, and Xu Ziyan''s world spread rapidly. At the same time, Xu Ziyan''s figure forced Gong Daoming quickly.


    Gong Daoming''s face changes dramatically. He finds that his speed is not as fast as Xu Ziyan. If he continues to give in like this, he will eventually be enveloped by Xu Ziyan''s world.


    His body stopped suddenly, and the half step Immortal King''s power was released. At this time, the two men''s bodies had already flew into the air, and the whole sky was like a burning cloud, and the half step Immortal King''s power was fully displayed.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    thousands of fire dragons look up from the sea of fire, and the smell of destruction spreads everywhere.


    However, all these are so weak in front of the world, and collapse one after another under the spread of Xu Ziyan''s world. Looking at everything in front of him, Xu Ziyan can''t help feeling that if he didn''t see the battle between the two immortals by chance in the long river of time and space, and understood the boundary, I''m afraid that when he went to the Shangyuan galaxy, he would no longer have the advantage of leapfrog challenge.


    Even if their own body into a space, has more explosive power and durability than others, but in front of the world there is no room for resistance.


    In fact, Xu Ziyan didn''t know about Shangyuan galaxy. It''s true that there is inheritance in the Shangyuan galaxy, but this kind of inheritance does not exist in all kinds of sects. It''s only the large sects that can have this kind of inheritance. And even if there is inheritance, not everyone can cultivate it, which requires a high degree of savvy.


    This kind of boundary is one of the most difficult mysteries to understand in Shangyuan galaxy. It often takes tens of thousands or even millions of years to understand. The reason why Xu Ziyan realized it so quickly was that there was a space in her body, and it was a very advanced space, which made her feel that it was not a difficult thing to understand the world. It''s absolutely impossible to be someone else.


    Gong Daoming has confirmed that the other side is releasing the world, and he also feels that his magic has no power to fight back in front of the other side''s interface.


    However, even so, he was very excited. He seemed to find his future cultivation direction. At the same time, he was deeply afraid of Xu Ziyan. In his heart, he was sure that he would never catch up with Xu Ziyan in his whole life. He just understood the world at the level of Immortal King. When Xu Ziyan went to the Shangyuan galaxy, he would fly to the sky. It''s too late for him to make friends with such a person. How dare he be hostile?


    Immediately stopped the body shape, toward Xu Ziyan called: "Xu Daoyou, I admit defeat!"


    "Hum ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan took the world back, but her heart was not satisfied. She just used the lower world, and the other party gave up, which made her have a dull taste of interest.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan had closed the boundary, Gong Daoming was relieved. He was really afraid that Xu Ziyan would take the opportunity to kill him. At this time, he felt that it was not difficult for Xu Ziyan to exterminate the Gong family. At the moment, where dare to neglect, he immediately cheered to Gong Wang in the distance:


    "Gong Wang, immediately catch Yin Zhiyun and give it to Xu Daoyou."


    "Yes, Lao Zu!"


    Gong Wang did not dare to be slighted, and his figure disappeared in the air.


    "Mr. Xu, can I have a seat in my cave?" Gong Daoming was very polite at this time. He did not dare to call himself old man, but called himself in the next.


    Since Xu Ziyan let Gong Daoming go, he would not offend him in such a trivial matter. The main reason why Xu Ziyan let Gong Daoming go was to make friends with the Gong family, for the sake of the Xu family, and for the sake of the Xu family''s being able to gain a foothold in the hermit continent after he went to the Shangyuan system. So he nodded with a smile.


    Two people fall from the cloud and walk towards Gong Daoming''s cave. At this time, Xu Zhentian and others also flew over and fell down before the cave. Gong Daoming was very polite. He invited Xu Zhentian and others into the cave, ordered his disciples to serve tea, and chatted with each other.


    In less than two quarters of an hour, Gong Wang grabs Yin Zhiyun and goes into Gong Daoming''s cave. He throws Yin Zhiyun to the ground and says, "Lao Zu, Xu Daoyou, Yin Zhiyun has been captured."


    Gong Daoming nodded slightly and turned to Xu Zi: "Xu Daoyou, Yin Zhiyun will be handed over to you. Since then, Yin Zhiyun has nothing to do with our Gong family."


    "Thank you, Gong Daoyou!" Xu Ziyan said sincerely.


    "Xu Daoyou!" Gong Daoming pondered for a while and said, "if we can, I hope our two families can form an alliance and be friendly from generation to generation."


    "This is exactly what Ziyan thought in her heart!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    Thank you very much for the reward of wandering students (200), Xi Mengying (100) and Susannah 123 (100)!


    *


    "good! Good! Good Gong Daoming was overjoyed, and then solemnly said, "Xu Daoyou, these things will be done by you and my family leaders. Can we talk about them alone?"


    Xu Ziyan pondered a little, then understood Gong Daoming''s mind, then said with a smile: "OK!"


    Then he turned his head and looked at Xu Zhentian and other humanitarians: "patriarch, the alliance between the Xu family and the Gong family is up to you."


    "Good!" Xu Zhan nodded quietly, but the excitement could not be concealed in his eyes.


    "Gong Wang, you should treat the distinguished guests of the Xu family well and don''t neglect them."


    "Yes, Lao Zu!"


    Gong Wang said respectfully, and both sides bid farewell to Gong Daoming and Xu Ziyan respectively, leaving the cave. The gate of the cave was suddenly closed.


    After a long silence in the cave, Gong Daoming said with embarrassment, "Xu Daoyou, your But the world? "


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    Gong Daoming''s face is a happy, instant and some chat, after all, this belongs to other people''s cultivation secret, so it''s really a bit abrupt to ask someone for advice. But if you don''t ask me, my heart is like a hundred little hands scratching. Finally, with a nervous mind, he bowed his hand in embarrassment and said:


    "Xu Daoyou, if you can give me some advice about the world, I will give you a big reward."


    Xu Ziyan felt that there was no secret in his heart, because these things are not told to you, you can understand, of course, if you don''t tell you, you will be more difficult to understand. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and thought: "how to say? In fact, the most important thing to get out of the world is to have two points. "


    Gong Daoming''s expression immediately became serious, just like a disciple listening respectfully. Xu Ziyan looked at him and said, "Gong Daoyou. Do you have space in your body? "


    At this time, Xu Ziyan did not avoid practicing space in her body. Of course, she would not easily show the appearance of her own space. Because her space and other people''s space are different, too amazing. However, it''s no longer dangerous to just tell others to cultivate space in your own body. After all, in Shangyuan galaxy, there are many people cultivating space, at least some people cultivating space.


    "Space?" Gong Daoming''s expression is a Leng way: "what is that?"


    "It is to cultivate a space in your body. If you have fire attribute, you can cultivate a fire attribute space in your body. In the Shangyuan system, many great monks are able to practice inner space, which is the basis of practicing out of bounds. "


    "Shangyuan galaxy Many great monks Xu Daoyou, how do you know? "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "my master is the great monk of Shangyuan galaxy. When I got to their level, I could travel through space. When I was in Xiayuan galaxy, I met Shifu. He didn''t abandon me as an apprentice. Shifu taught me all this. "


    Gong Daoming''s eyes revealed the color of envy, but just for a moment he was a little depressed and said: "Xu Daoyou. I haven''t cultivated space yet. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned. It was impossible for her to teach him the secret. And it''s no use teaching it to him. The formula of heaven and earth is used for five attribute Linggen. Gong Daoming''s single attribute Linggen is useless.


    After pondering for a while, looking at Gong Daoming''s pathetic eyes, Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice:


    "Gong Daoyou, I can''t teach you the specific method of cultivating space without the master''s permission. But it''s all about opening up a space in your elixir. You can understand that gradually. As for the boundary, it is the projection of space in your body. "


    Xu Ziyan can say so much, Gong Daoming has been very satisfied. Originally, the two families were hostile. Xu Ziyan was able to impart so much to him selflessly. Gong Daoming was deeply moved. He stood up from his seat and bowed to Xu Ziyan: "thank you, Xu Daoyou!"


    Xu Ziyan with Yin Zhiyun left, of course, there is Gong Daoming''s thanks, Xu Ziyan is not polite.


    Xu Ziyan, Xu Zhentian and others stayed in the Gong family for two years. On the second day when Xu Ziyan came to the Gong family, Gong Wang sent a message to all the families in the secluded world that the Gong family and Xu family formed an alliance.


    Only three months later, Hong Tianba, the ancestor of the Hong family, came to the Gong family. Now he had a fight with Xu Ziyan. He was also shocked by Xu Ziyan, and then he respectfully asked for advice.


    What''s more, Hong chuchen also brought a piece of news, that is, the black robed man who competed with Xu Ziyan for wuyunshi. He finally figured out who he was. That man used to be his family brother, a monk with great talent in weapon refining. At the beginning, he went out of the Hong family for some reason, but he still hasn''t caught him.


    For this point, Xu Ziyan very understanding, after all, his Xu family had a Xu Liangtian!


    Xu Ziyan was not stingy either. He told Hong Tianba what he had said to Gong Daoming about the world. After thanking him, Hong Tianba also announced that he would make an alliance with the Xu family. Seven months later, in the Gong family, the Xu family, the Gong family and the Hong family, a formal alliance was formed. So far, the third super family with the half step fairy King appeared in the secluded world.The Ouyang family also came to the Gong family to celebrate. Xu Ziyan killed Yin Zhiyun in front of the Ouyang family and told all the families in the secluded world that the Ouyang family was an ally of the Xu family. In this way, Ouyang Ling was grateful and asked Xu Ziyan privately when she would go to the Ouyang family to get the ice pearl. This just let Xu Ziyan think of, a palm of water already can move freely, also arrived oneself to take ice soul bead of time.


    Xu Ziyan and his party came to the Ouyang family. One night, Xu Ziyan and Ouyang Ling went to the forbidden area of the Ouyang family. They collected ice beads with one palm of water, and then fell into a deep sleep. Xu Ziyan was very happy and knew that after waiting for one palm of water to wake up, they would have to upgrade.


    After staying in Ouyang family for some time, Xu Ziyan and others set out to return to Qicai island. After returning to the colorful island, Xu Ziyan first began to set up a large array for his family. After setting up a large array, Xu Ziyan, after careful consideration, began to set up a Taoist temple and began to preach to his disciples.


    He taught some of his self-cultivation to the Xu family disciples, especially Xu Ziyan''s detailed explanation of the Dao and Dharma of the world.


    This sermon starts from the elementary level and goes to the advanced level step by step. The whole Xu family benefited a lot. Not only in the process of Xu Ziyan''s preaching, there were many Xu disciples who broke through directly, but also Xu Ziyan''s own preaching made her happy with some things she didn''t know much about before, which made her mood improve a lot and further approached the Immortal King period.


    Xu Ziyan talked about it for a year, and then passed on the secret to Xu Qinyang. After the end of the ashram, the Xu family entered a dormant period, and each monk was practicing assiduously. And Xu Ziyan''s eyes are looking at the island surrounded by evil spirit 50 miles away from the colorful island.


    On this day.


    Xu Ziyan came to the island fifty miles away, surrounded by evil spirit. He was floating in the air and looked at the island. His eyes showed such a look.


    As expected, this island has a natural array like the colorful island. Although it is inferior to the colorful island, it is also of nine grades. And it''s a lot more fierce.


    Xu Ziyan will be a white and array for out, first of all let white use the magic opened a channel. Then they rushed in through the tunnel.


    Once inside the island. Xu Ziyan''s face showed a smile. As she expected, everything here was very familiar to her. It was the same as the situation in the ancient ruins on the vast continent. It was a place where evil beasts gathered.


    In fact, when Xu Ziyan saw the colorful island. There is a feeling that in such a smart place, there should be a accompanied fierce place. In fact, it is true that both the colorful island and the island where the evil beasts gather have been undisturbed for millions of years. It can be said that it is a virgin land that has not been reclaimed at all.


    But. At this time, the island is also very dangerous. The evil beasts here have been nourished by the strong evil spirit for thousands of years, and their grades can be imagined.


    Xu Ziyan called out hope and chaos again, and there was a gap between Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments of these three cards. The special constitution of chaos and the benefits of thinking with Xu Ziyan are fully reflected. At this time, she is already in the early stage of a real fairy king. Xiaobai stays in the chaos every day and reaches the half step fairy king. Only Guteng hopes to stay at the peak of the late fairy king, but also reaches the critical point of breaking through the half step fairy king. Xu Ziyan decided to wait for the island to be disposed of and nourish Guteng''s hope in the chaos.


    It is because of the chaos that Xiaobai and Guteng hope to have the convenience of Ziyan space. Xu Ziyan doesn''t give them the immortal spirit, but leaves it to his family. Xu Ziyan firmly believes that he has his own Ziyan space, and the cultivation improvement of these cards will never be a problem.


    Xu Ziyan calls chaos, Xiaobai and hope out to let them protect array one, so that array one can fully understand this array safely here, and then this place will become a place for Xu family disciples to test and hunt for life.


    After leaving four people here, Xu Ziyan began to hunt and kill evil beasts in this evil spirit island to collect life Qi. There are too many evil beasts here, and the Qi of life is absolutely a good thing. At least it plays a very important role in alchemy. Naturally, Xu Ziyan will not give up this opportunity.


    In three months, Xu Ziyan hunted more than 5000 strands of life Qi, and in these three months, Chenyi had fully understood the evil spirit array. Today''s array one is already the peak immortal array master in the later stage of Jiupin. It''s not difficult to fully understand an immortal array that has just reached the initial stage of Jiupin.


    Four people back to the colorful island, array one will be evil spirit island array in detail to Xu Ziyan listen to, and control the array of fairy formula taught to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan immediately summoned Xu Zhentian and others to teach them the immortal formula, and then took them to the evil spirit island.


    All this made the Xu family extremely excited. Originally, they were worried about how to get in and out of the secluded world in the future. We should know that the Qi of life is a treasure in the secluded world. Now that this problem has been solved, and it is also an excellent test place, how can we not make the Xu family excited?


    *


    * (to be continued )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    The Xu family has entered a healthy development. At this time, Xu Ziyan left here and went to the Shangyuan galaxy. The next goal is to upgrade the cultivation to the Immortal King and go to the Shangyuan system. At the thought of chengwanli and Yanshan spirit of Shangyuan galaxy, Xu Ziyan''s heart was also excited.


    Xu Ziyan closed the door again. Her primary purpose of closing the door this time is to accumulate her xianyuanli to the critical point of breakthrough. For others, it seems that it is not difficult to be in a place like Qicai island where xianyuanli is almost liquefied. However, it is not a simple thing for Xu Ziyan, because Xu Ziyan needs too much xianyuanli Big.


    Ten years.


    relying on Jiupin Xiandan and nearly liquefied xianyuanli, Xu Ziyan accumulated xianyuanli in his body to the critical point of breakthrough. After that, it was not the accumulation of xianyuanli, but the need to understand.


    All of a sudden, Xu Ziyan felt a buzz coming from his Ziyan space. As soon as he was shocked, he immediately entered the Ziyan space.


    As soon as he entered Ziyan space, Xu Ziyan immediately felt the difference of the space. It seemed that the whole space was much more stable. The original loose space seemed to be connected by something. He spread his divine sense quickly, covered the whole purple smoke space in an instant, and his face was shocked. It seems that all the planets in purple smoke space are connected by one channel. If you follow each channel to find its source, you will find purple smoke planet.


    Xu Ziyan''s body moves, then falls on the planet of Ziyan and stands in front of the tree. At this time, the time array that originally covered the building trees has been broken, and the whole building trees have been fully mature and growing out of the sky.


    Xu Ziyan understood in an instant that the time array he had set up had been outside for a year. It''s been a hundred years. Now more than 20 years have passed, and more than 2000 years have passed. In such a place where xianyuanli is very strong, and he once gave Jianmu some chaotic Qi, how could Jianmu be immature?


    As soon as the building became mature, it took the initiative to connect the stars in purple smoke space to one place, forming the center of each plane. In this way, the time array that envelops it will naturally burst. I''m afraid there will be no array that can envelop it from now on.


    Jianmu shakes slightly, and suddenly a three-year-old girl jumps out of the tree trunk, looking at Xu Zi''s flue with a finger:


    "are you the master?"


    Xu Ziyan was surprised. Then he was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that Jianmu had cultivated human form. But it''s normal to think about it. For more than 2000 years, plus the chaotic Qi she had given her, it''s normal to cultivate her human form. I can''t help nodding and saying:


    "little wood. I am your master. "


    "Little wood?" Jianmu held his fingers and tilted his head to think, "are you calling me?"


    "Yes, you are little wood!" Xu Ziyan came forward and picked her up. He sat on the grass. Then he said, "I''ll introduce you to some friends."


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan then summoned up in the heart, in a moment, Huo Ling Er, little Wudao, little earth. Xiaojin goes to Xu Ziyan and sees xiaojianmu standing there in shock. Xu Ziyan put Xiaomu on the ground with both hands and said with a smile:


    "look. My friends are all shocked! Go and say hello to them. "


    Little Mumu looked at his friends timidly. At this time, little Wudao jumped up and pointed to little Mumu with his hand:


    "which tree are you?"


    "Well!" Xiaomu nodded seriously.


    "Oh, great!" Little Wudao, who is also a wood, is very happy. He jumps in front of little muki and pulls up his little hand:


    "my name is Wudao, the Phoenix is huoling''er, the dragon is Xiaotu, and the golden one is Xiaojin. There is also a little water. She is sleeping now. "


    Xu Ziyan sat on the grass with his back against Jianmu, watching a few friends have fun, and his heart was also happy. Don''t want to disturb a few children''s play, edge stood up from the grass, quietly left, to see peach blossom good spring 30 Niang them.


    The cultivation of Taohua and chunsanniang has reached the later stage of Xianjun. Xu Ziyan calls them to the front of them and finds that the six of them have reached the middle stage of Xianjun. Xu Ziyan thought about it for a while, and then decided to set up a dojo here to preach.


    Gu Teng and Xiao Bai are also called back, including the dark tree demons of Youming star. Xu Ziyan also calls them back, plus some earth bears with high cultivation. Xu Ziyan began to preach, from the simple to the deep, all the way to the cultivation of the world.


    For a whole year, Xu Ziyan sat on the top of a peak, and his voice dropped from the peak like an immortal voice. In front of Xu Ziyan''s body sat Xiaobai, hope, peach blossom, spring thirty Niang, array one, Fu one, Qi one and Qi two, Dan one and Dan two, Xiaojin, xiaokimu, huolinger, Xiaotu, and Wudao.


    Behind them, there are demons from strong to weak. All kinds of demons have been lined up to the foot of the mountain, and continue to line up. Around the whole mountain, all the demons are listening carefully.


    A year later.Xu Ziyan leaves the Taoist temple, and the demons reluctantly leave. Xu Ziyan''s heart moves and sends Xiaobai and hope back to the chaos. He sent the dark tree demon back to Hades and the earth bear back to Saturn. He asked Taohua and chunsanniang about ziyanxing and asked them to leave.


    He looked at the array one, thought for a while, reached out to the center of the array one''s eyebrow, a ray of light penetrated into his sea of knowledge, taught the information about the time array to the array one, and then told him to go back and understand it well. After understanding the time array, he set up the time array for all the medicine gardens on the purple smoke planet.


    After Chen Yi left, he asked Fu Yi, Qi Yi and Qi Er how they were doing and waved them away. Finally, he looked at Dan 1 and Dan 2: "has the crystal marrow been refined?"


    Dan nodded and said, "yes, master. The two of us extracted five pith crystals from the top five billion immortal crystals. "


    Then he took out five jade boxes and handed them to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan took over five jade boxes, opened a jade box and looked into it. A pearl with crystal light appeared in front of her. She immediately felt the huge power inside. With a smile on his face, he told them to continue refining the elixir, and waved them away.


    Looking at Xiaojin, xiaokimu, huolinger, Xiaotu and xiaowudao, Xu Ziyan was in a good mood. Suddenly, an idea emerged in his heart. His eyes were fixed on xiaokimu:


    "xiaokimu, if it is not in this space, I will take you to another space, can you take me to each plane?"


    Xiaokimu tilted his head with his fingers and thought about it. Finally he nodded and said, "it should be OK, but it will be very hard."


    "Great!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was excited, and his mood suddenly had a trace of impetuosity. She knows what this impetuousness is. It has been suppressed by her for more than 100 years, and it has begun to affect her mood.


    This kind of impetuousness comes from two aspects, two causes and effects that have no end.


    One is from the soul of the earth before he crossed. After he crossed inexplicably, he left his grandfather alone. Although Xu Ziyan has been trying to forget this cause and effect, why not? I can''t go back, and even if I can go back now, my grandfather is no longer alive.


    The other is the soul from the vast land after crossing. Although Xu Haoguang and his wife have the longevity pill they gave them, it only prolongs their two hundred years'' life. Now think about it, it''s time for Xu Haoguang and his wife to end their life. No wonder they are restless and impetuous. It seems that I have to go back and have a look. Now I have refined a new elixir to prolong my parents'' life for a thousand years. Although it is inevitable for Xu Haoguang and his wife to die in the end, it is a mistake to ignore their ability.


    As for the earth''s grandfather, Xu Ziyan has no way. Only with time to calm their own hearts slowly impetuous.


    But now it''s different. With Xiaomu, she can finally go back and have a look.


    With a decision in mind, Xu Ziyan no longer hesitates. With a small wooden flash left the purple smoke space, appeared in his cave.


    Xu Ziyan thought about it for a moment, and sent the information about the rising stars of Xiayuan galaxy to Xiaomu. After digesting the message for a while, Xiaomu turned into a small tree more than half a meter high. A mouth appeared on the trunk and said:


    "master, come to my mouth!"


    Xu Ziyan''s figure shrinks instantly and turns into a streamer into Xiaomu''s mouth. Xiaokimu closed his mouth, bumped into the space, and suddenly disappeared in mid air.


    Lower metagalaxy.


    The rising star.


    There was a sudden wave in the void, a space crack quietly opened, a touch of green light came out from inside, and a half meter high tree rushed out from the space crack. A mouth appeared on the tree trunk, puffing out Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure quickly recovered to its original size in the air. Looking back, he saw that the green on the little wood became dim, and the leaves began to turn yellow. Let Xu Ziyan a burst of heartache, it seems that Xiaomu''s cultivation is still shallow, here is not her main space, let her consume a lot.


    With a move of heart, he took Xiaomu into the purple smoke space, let Xiaomu return to Jianmu''s noumenon, and took a big piece of chaotic gas buried in Jianmu''s root, which came out of the purple smoke space.


    Xu Ziyan adjusted his cultivation to the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later period, and then went down to the rising star.


    *


    comrades in arms, double monthly tickets! If you don''t throw at this time, it will be hard to catch up if you pull down. Ask for minimum monthly pass!


    *


    * (to be continued )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    Warm congratulations to Yu 645098 as the best elder!


    *


    feishengxing is now the capital of xujiaxian kingdom. The whole feishengxing city has been rebuilt, and Lingxiao hall is built here.


    At this time, in the Lingxiao hall, Xu Xingfan sat on the top and asked: "what''s the situation of Qianyuan immortal Kingdom now?"


    "Report back to the Jade Emperor!" Xu Shu stepped forward and said, "the cold-blooded heavenly king of Qianyuan fairy kingdom has recently strengthened the pressure on Duan family. Duan Piaoxiang once again sent someone to ask for help, hoping that our Xu family can help them through the difficulties."


    Xu Xingfan slightly lowered his eyes and said faintly: "continue to pay attention!"


    A figure suddenly appeared in the Lingxiao hall, which surprised Xu Xingfan and made all the friars nervous. The friars who could appear in the Lingxiao hall quietly were definitely not what they could resist. In Lingxiao hall, some people are blocking Xu Xingfan, and some people surround the person who suddenly appears in the middle.


    "Aunt!" Sitting in the first Xu Xingfan suddenly jumped up from the chair, a face of unbelievable.


    At this time, the monks in Lingxiao hall also recognized that the man was the legend of Xu family, Xu Ziyan, the founder of Xu family in the vast continent and the founder of Xu family''s immortal kingdom in the lower Yuan Dynasty. One by one, tongue tied, totally unbelievable.


    When they finally confirmed that it was Xu Ziyan, they bowed to the ground one by one excitedly. Xu Ziyan waved her sleeves and helped them up. She was also very excited at this time. She knew most of these people in front of her. At this time, when she saw them all around her, she felt as if she had returned to the vast continent.


    Xu Xingfan has already given up his first seat and asked Xu Ziyan to sit down. Xu Ziyan first learned about the situation of Xu Jiaxian Kingdom and the accomplishments of various monks in Lingxiao hall, and then took out a lot of gifts from Ziyan space.


    For the friars at this level, the most suitable ones are four grades of elixirs and utensils. For Xu Ziyan, elixirs and utensils of this grade are rubbish. Everyone in the main hall Xu Ziyan gave them some elixirs and utensils, and then waved them back. Only Xu Xingfan was left.


    Looking at the resolute Xu Xingfan in front of him, thinking of seeing Xu Xingfan for the first time, Xu Ziyan was filled with joy. He said softly:


    "Xingfan, what kind of immortal tools do you like?"


    Xu Xingfan was excited when he heard that. Just now, he thought about why Xu Ziyan didn''t give him immortal utensils. It turned out that his aunt wanted to tailor them for him. Hurriedly took out as like as two peas of his own seven hole sword, and hands to Xu Zi flue:


    , "aunt, I want a fairy like it."


    Xu Ziyan looked at the immortal ware in Xu Xingfan''s hand and said with a smile: "no problem. Take back the divinity on this sword first, and I''ll refine one for you. "


    "Good!"


    Xu Xingfan immediately took back the divine sense he had imprinted on the seven hole sword. Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, and he took the seven hole sword into Ziyan space, sinking a wisp of divine consciousness into Ziyan space. He came to Qi 1 and Qi 2 and said:


    "Qi 1 and Qi 2, you two refine a nine grade immortal weapon for me according to the shape of this sword and the five color sword refining method."


    "Yes, master." Qi one and Qi two said respectfully.


    "How long will it take?"


    "Three months!" He thought for a moment.


    "Well, you two start right away."


    "Yes. Master


    Xu Ziyan took back the divine knowledge and began to ask about Qianyuan immortal kingdom. With Xu Xingfan''s narration, Xu Ziyan soon understood the current situation of Qianyuan immortal kingdom.


    After Duan Tianya went to the central galaxy, he passed the throne of jade emperor to his son, Duan Shuishui.


    However, Duan Tianya''s cultivation was promoted too fast because of the mirage dragon kingdom. When he went to the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, Duan Shui was still very young, and his cultivation was even worse. And the cultivation of Tang ling''er and Duan Piaoxiang is not high. Duan Tianya had to entrust Duan Shuishui to Duobao Tianwang.


    Not long after Duan Tianya left the lower yuan galaxy, the cold-blooded star master broke through the later stage of Luo Tianxian. Originally, it was nothing. After all, there was a treasure king in Qianyuan immortal kingdom.


    However, Duobao Tianwang got Zengshou pill from Xu Ziyan. After Duan Tianya left, he won a thousand years old. Unexpectedly, he also broke through Daluo Jinxian and went to the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. All of a sudden, the water lost its dependence, and the immortal kingdom of Qianyuan was gradually controlled by the cold-blooded heavenly king.


    As long as you think about it, Xu Ziyan will understand the reason for this situation. In the final analysis, Duan Tianya''s cultivation has improved too fast, but his team has not played well, just like himself. In fact, Xu Ziyan also has the same problem, that is, his accomplishments are improved too fast and his team is too thin.


    In the vast continent, if Xu Ziyan didn''t wipe out all the hostile forces of the Xu family, and after her rise, the Xu family still had Yan Xingyun''s care, and after Yan Xingyun''s rise, there were Huowu, ximenyu, lingyijian and Lingxiao who formed an alliance with the Xu family. Because of their own relationship, they sincerely helped the Xu family. I''m afraid the Xu family would die after Xu Ziyan left the vast continent Something''s wrong.In the lower yuan system, if she didn''t control a large number of monks with the spirit control system, she might have a problem immediately after she went to the middle yuan system.


    Even now in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, if Xu Ziyan goes to the Shangyuan galaxy at this time, the situation of Xu''s family is not very good. Compared with the Gong family and the Hong family, the Xu family is much worse than the first-class families in the hermit world. The number of peak monks in any first-class family in the hermit world is almost the same as the total number of Xu Xianjun. What about the Xu family? If Xu Ziyan goes to the Shangyuan galaxy, he is bound to take Xiaobai and hope to leave together. Is there a peak monk in the late Xianjun period in the Xu family?


    Sometimes, a half step fairy King''s Dragon puppet can''t represent the whole.


    This is the reason why Xu Ziyan made friends with the Gong family and the Hong family. At the same time, Qicai island is protected by Jiupin immortal array. At that time, Xu Ziyan will leave the puppet of the half step Immortal Dragon behind. Although the Xu family is still weak in the hermit continent, they can protect themselves.


    This is also a truth Xu Ziyan gradually realized. If a monk or a family wants to develop for a long time, strength is very important, but cooperation and communication are more important. Especially after reaching a certain height, fighting will be less and less, and cooperation and communication will be more and more.


    Just imagine, if those big friars or big families at the top were fighting all day, the world would have been destroyed countless times. Therefore, Xu Ziyan cooperates with the Chu family in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, and with the Gong family and Hong family in the cryptocene continent.


    However, Xu Ziyan did not have all this, which resulted in the current situation of Qianyuan immortal kingdom.


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while and said, "Xingfan, why don''t you help the Duan family? You know my relationship with the Duan family. I think Sirius will give you an account when he leaves."


    There was a trace of uneasiness on Xu Xingfan''s face and said, "aunt, I want to bring Qianyuan fairy kingdom into our Xu family after the civil strife."


    Xu Ziyan has no words. Before Xu Xingfan tells the truth, she has thought of Xu Xingfan''s mind. She can''t help thinking about it in her heart. Xu Xingfan''s character is more aggressive than herself and Xu Qinyang. This kind of character may lead the Xu family to a very high position in the future, but it may bring disaster to the Xu family.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t know how to say Xu Xingfan at this time. After thinking for a while, she said in a voice:


    "Xingfan, my aunt knows that you are dedicated to the Xu family, but you should remember two points. First, with your accomplishments getting higher and higher, cooperation and communication will become more and more important. If a monk wants to go further, he should know how to cooperate and communicate and fight less. Second, don''t forget the essence of our friars. What we seek is longevity, freedom and understanding of the true meaning of heaven and earth. "


    Xu Xingfan is deeply in thought. Xu Ziyan is the most respected person in his life. His life change starts from meeting Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s words and deeds have a deep influence on him. He is a wise man. Before, no one told him these things. Now Xu Ziyan''s words are ringing in his ears like Hong zhongdalu, which makes him suddenly realize. He worships Xu Ziyan deeply:


    "aunt, Xingfan understands!"


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan reached out to help Xu Xingfan up and said, "my aunt will deal with the affairs of Qianyuan fairy kingdom. My aunt is here to teach you the secrets of heaven and earth."


    "The secret of heaven and earth?" Xu Xingfan was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s a skill aimed at our five attribute Linggen."


    At this point, waving his hand to set up the immortal array, Xu Ziyan began to teach Xu Xingfan the secret of heaven and earth. Two people sat in the hall for half a year. In the half a year, Xu Ziyan not only taught Xu Xingfan the secret of heaven and earth, but also solved the problems Xu Xingfan encountered in his various cultivation. He also taught him his own feelings, and gave him the understanding of the world without reservation Explain it to him.


    After that, he told Xu Xingfan about the situation of the Xu family in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. He told Xu Xingfan about the location of the Xu family in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, the way to enter the seclusion continent, the location of the colorful island and the way to enter the colorful island, and left him ten strands of life.


    In the end, he left a large number of elixirs, most of which were left to the Xu family in the lower yuan galaxy, and a small number of which were specially left to Xu Xingfan. The elixirs left to Xu''s family were all below five grades, while those left to Xu Xingfan were all above five grades, from five grades to nine grades.


    Xu Ziyan has no hesitation about Xu Xingfan. It can be said that the Xu family is led by Xu Ziyan. In this regard, Xu Ziyan is the first generation leader of the Xu family. After Xu Ziyan goes to the Shangyuan galaxy, the Xu family will be handed over to Xu Qinyang. Although Xu Qinyang''s accomplishments in the Xu family are not the highest nowadays, his combat effectiveness is absolutely the strongest. Even tuoxingmang, who is now the peak of Xianjun''s later period, may not be Xu Qinyang''s opponent.


    *


    roll all over the floor for pink tickets!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    Thank you very much for the reward from the students of post rainy season (400), flying star of the setting sun (100), Dongfang Jue (100), glittering glitt (100), xuehen 1225 (100) and cangkong Feiyi (100)!


    *


    the reason why Xu Ziyan was able to lead the Xu family to prosperity is inseparable from her amazing fighting power, and the reason why her fighting power is amazing is that her body has become a space. The reason why Xu Qinyang''s fighting power is amazing is that he is a five attribute spiritual root. Now Xu Xingfan is another five attribute spiritual root of the Xu family. It is obvious that only Xu Xingfan is the third generation leader who leads the Xu family forward, unless the Xu family does not want to develop any more.


    At this time, Qi 1 and Qi 2 also succeeded in refining the seven hole sword. Xu Ziyan gave the seven hole sword to Xu Xingfan. Looking at the dazzling seven hole sword, Xu Xingfan couldn''t put it down. For a long time, he looked up at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "aunt, what kind of immortal is this?"


    "Jiupin!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    "Jiupin!" Xu Xingfan looked at Xu Ziyan in surprise, and then he was ecstatic. After looking at the seven hole sword for a long time, he put it away happily. Suddenly, he looked stunned and said:


    "aunt, when did you refine this sword?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "aunt is in your understanding of the time, take time to refine in aunt''s body world."


    "Oh Xu Xingfan''s eyes are full of envy.


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "I left some pills for the Xu family just now. I''m leaving you some immortal talismans and utensils, which will be distributed to some of the Xu family''s effective disciples."


    After that, Xu Ziyan took out some immortal utensils of less than five grades, and handed them to Xu Xingfan with those of less than six grades. Then he reached out and patted Xu Xingfan on the shoulder and said, "Xingfan, with the secrets I taught you and the pills I gave you, you will soon leave Xiayuan galaxy and go to Zhongyuan galaxy. So. You also have a task during this period, which is to cultivate a leader for the Xu family in the lower yuan system to take your position as jade emperor. You can''t let things like Qianyuan fairy kingdom happen to the Xu family. Xiandan, you have. When the time comes, after you have chosen a successor, you should lean to him in terms of resources. "


    "Yes, aunt!" Xu Xingfan said respectfully.


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan waved up the array flag and said, "aunt is gone!"


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan''s body shape has disappeared in Lingxiao hall.


    "Aunt!" Xu Xingfan looks around. My eyes are full of reluctant: "aunt..."


    Qianyuan fairy kingdom.


    Lingxiao hall.


    Sitting on the throne of the Jade Emperor, the cold-blooded heavenly king asked in a deep voice, "have all the defense matters been properly arranged?"


    The next friar Gong Sheng said, "report back to the heavenly king that everything has been properly arranged for the defense of the xujiaxian kingdom. Moreover, Luofu immortal kingdom is also well prepared at the border. As long as xujiaxian kingdom does anything unusual, Luofu immortal Congress and our Qianyuan immortal Kingdom act at the same time, putting pressure on xujiaxian kingdom."


    "Good! Good! Good Ha ha ha


    The cold-blooded King burst out laughing. He walked down from the throne of the Jade Emperor, laughing and walking towards the back garden.


    No one dares to stop him. Only when he comes to the door of a small courtyard does a group of friars stop him. One of the first friars, Luo Tianxian, step forward and glare at him angrily:


    "cold blooded heavenly king, what are you doing here?"


    The cold-blooded Heavenly King glanced at him with disdain and said, "Zong Liang, do you think it was when your father Duobao heavenly king was there? Get the hell out of here. "


    "You..."


    "Zong Liang!" Inside the courtyard came a tired voice: "let the cold-blooded King come in."


    "Yes, queen mother." Zong Liang and other friars retreated one after another.


    "Hiss ~ ~" the cold-blooded Heavenly King hissed. Slowly into the courtyard, into the house.


    At this time, two women and a man were standing in the room. The two women were Duan Piaoxiang and Tang linger, and a young man was Duan Shuishui.


    "I''ve seen the cold-blooded king!" Duan Piaoxiang, Tang ling''er and Duan Liushui bend over to salute together.


    The cold-blooded Heavenly King slightly forehead, arrogantly straight to the chair in the middle, sit down, eyes majestically swept the three people in front of him, said faintly:


    "Duan fragrance. Tang ling''er. I''m here today to tell you. From this moment on, the surname of Qianyuan immortal kingdom is no longer Duan. From this moment on, I am the Jade Emperor of Qianyuan immortal kingdom. "


    "You dare!" Duan Shuishui straightened his chest, clenched his fists, and released hatred and unyielding in his eyes.


    The cold-blooded Heavenly King''s eyes coldly fell on Duan SHUILIU''s body and said faintly: "I dare you don''t mean it, but how can I arrange it? Well, I''ll kill you in case of trouble later. "


    "You dare!" Duan Piaoxiang stepped forward, covered Duan Shuishui behind him and said, "don''t forget, Xu Jiaxian will come to help us at any time."


    "Ha ha ha..." The cold-blooded Heavenly King burst out laughing and said, "Xu Jiaxian country? Duan Piaoxiang, Tang linger, you two have sent people to ask Xu Xingfan for help these years, haven''t you"You Do you all know? " Duan Piaoxiang and Tang linger''s face changed dramatically.


    The cold-blooded king turned his lips disdainfully and said, "of course I know. Do you understand why I didn''t stop you?"


    "Why?" Duan Piaoxiang and Tang ling''er asked involuntarily.


    The cold-blooded heavenly king raised his hand, rubbed his eyebrows, and said, "in fact, I''m also worried about Xu Jiaxian kingdom. The reason why you keep asking for help from Xu Jiaxian kingdom is to see if Xu Jiaxian kingdom will help you. Now I can see that Xu Jiaxian will not help you at all. If they were willing to help you, they would have sent someone long ago.


    And now Luofu immortal Kingdom and I have reached an agreement a few days ago. If xujiaxian Kingdom dares to meddle in business, we two immortal States will fight against xujiaxian Kingdom at the same time. I think xujiaxian kingdom will not dare to do anything to help you. What''s more, they didn''t want to help you. Do you think it''s necessary for me to keep a section of water under such circumstances? "


    "No! no It won''t be like this. " Duan Piaoxiang shook her head hard and turned pale.


    "No! You can''t kill the current! " Tang ling''er knelt down on the ground and prayed: "cold blooded king, please give the water a way to live. We will leave Qianyuan immortal Kingdom at once and never come back. Please let us go. "


    "That''s it The cold-blooded heavenly king raised his hand and touched his chin, and his eyes fell on Tang ling''er''s delicate face. He said faintly:


    "ah, come here from Lingxiao hall. Some of my legs are sore! "


    "I I''ll pinch it for you Tang ling''er knelt down and climbed over. He put his hands on the cold-blooded King''s thigh and kneaded them gently.


    "Son of a bitch!" Duan Shuishui scolds angrily, and pours at the cold-blooded heavenly king. The cold-blooded heavenly king just waved the sleeve of his robe, which blocked the opportunity of the water flow and made him stand there, only able to crack his eyes.


    "No!" Tang ling''er cried.


    The cold-blooded heavenly king put out his hand and patted Tang ling''er''s head gently, saying: "well, pinch it well, up a little. A little more. "


    It was not until Tang ling''er''s two little hands were close to his thigh roots that he groaned comfortably. He turned his head and looked at Duan Piaoxiang and said:


    "Oh, my right leg is still sore."


    Duan Piaoxiang''s face became more and more pale. Finally, he went to the cold-blooded King''s right leg and knelt down. He put his hands on the cold-blooded King''s right leg and gently kneaded it.


    "Well. Up a bit... "


    The "poof ~ ~" section of the water gushed out with a mouthful of blood.


    At the gate of Lingxiao hall, Xu Ziyan regained his divine consciousness, his face became iron green, and his figure disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had already stood beside the water and looked at the cold-blooded king.


    "Who are you? How bold Suddenly see Xu Ziyan, cold-blooded king heart surprised, in front of the woman some familiar, but let him not remember.


    Duan Piaoxiang and Tang linger are totally dreamy. After half a sound, Duan Piaoxiang said in a dreamlike way:


    "is it really you?"


    As soon as Xu Ziyan waved her sleeve and went back to the area, Duan Piaoxiang and Tang linger were brought to her. She looked coldly at the cold-blooded king sitting on the chair opposite him and said in a cold voice:


    "are your legs very sour?"


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan stretched out a finger in the air a row, coldly said: "now still acid?"


    The cold-blooded king looked at his legs, puzzled. There was a slight movement. Two legs then break from thigh root, roll to the ground.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    at this time, the cold-blooded King screamed out.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Ziyan gave a cold hum. In his eyes, he was bored. As soon as he turned his hand, a big hand came out of the air and shot it in the air. The cold-blooded king had already been bound to his body and could not move at all. He could only show fear in his eyes.


    "Bang" was clapped into powder.


    "Ziyan, is it really you?"


    At this time, Duan Piaoxiang and Tang linger finally wake up.


    "It''s me!" Xu Ziyan said softly.


    "Ziyan, Wuwu..." Duan Piaoxiang and Tang linger cry loudly with Xu Ziyan in their arms.


    At this time, there was so much noise in the room that Zong Liang couldn''t stay outside. He rushed in as soon as his body flashed. Then he stayed there and stammered at half a sound:


    "you Is it the king of Lingbo


    "Zong Liang, you are good!" Xu Ziyan nodded slightly and said.


    "King of heaven..." Zong Liang stepped forward excitedly: "you are back!"


    "Zong Liang, let''s clean this place up. Let''s find another place."


    Xu Ziyan stayed in Xianguo of Qianyuan for a month, and asked people to find Xu Xingfan and ask him to publicly announce that he and Duan Shuishui were brothers. Xu Ziyan and Duan Tianya became brothers and sisters, so Xu Xingfan and Duan Liushui had the same generation. Finally, Xu Ziyan left some elixirs for Duan Piaoxiang, Tang linger, Duan Shuishui and Zongliang, and left them.


    Standing in the void, Xu Ziyan''s mood is a little excited, she finally wants to return to the vast mainland.In a few months, Xiaomu has recovered. Xu Ziyan sends the message of the vast continent to her, and soon she becomes a little tree again, shouting with her mouth open:


    "master, come to my mouth."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head speechless, and his figure shrank in the air, turning into a streamer and getting into Xiaomu''s mouth. The little wood bumped into another direction, and the air fluctuated around like a ripple, and the little wood disappeared.


    *


    roll, roll back, roll back and ask for the pink ticket!


    *


    * (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to M. )


    ¡¤


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    Over the vast continent, the space fluctuated like a water pattern, from which a small wood came out, spitting out Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan immediately takes xiaomumu into Ziyan space, and makes her return to the noumenon. At the same time, she takes a piece of chaotic Qi and buries it in Jianmu''s root, and then comes out of Ziyan space.


    His eyes swept down from the air, excited and inexplicable.


    The Xu family should be developing well! Now, in the Mesoproterozoic system, the Xu family is taking off under their own leadership. In the lower Mesoproterozoic system, the Xu family is becoming stronger and stronger under the leadership of Xu Xingfan. In the vast continent, the Xu family should not have any problems!


    Xu Ziyan adjusted his cultivation to the peak of the late Mahayana period, and then flew to the lotus peak in the clouds. He released his divine consciousness while flying along the road. Xu Ziyan was very satisfied with this journey. The whole vast land was still prosperous and stable. It was from the opening of three ancient relics. After the aura of the vast land was restored, everyone focused on cultivation It''s a lot less fighting.


    Unconsciously, Xu Ziyan had already stood outside the Xu family''s land. With a flash of body shape, he had already stood in the air above the main peak in the middle of Lianhua peak and looked down.


    There are hundreds of three-year-old children standing in front of Dufeng, and a woman standing in front of them with a cold face, said in a voice:


    "today is the first day of your cultivation. You are the future of the family. According to the tradition of the Xu family, on the first day you enter the family martial arts hall, you will visit the residence of Xu Ziyan, the founder of the Xu family. As you can see, the bamboo building in front of us is the place where the founder of the Xu family lived and practiced before. It is in this place that the founder of the Xu family broke through the peak of the late Mahayana period and soared to the fairyland. You should remember that you are the descendants of Xu Ziyan, and you are the future strongmen of Xu family.... "


    Xu Ziyan is hiding in the air. Until the children were gone, Xu Ziyan gently fell down and said, "clear snow!"


    Xu Qingxue suddenly turns her head and looks dull there. After a long time, he wiped his eyes hard, and then he called out in surprise:


    "sister Ziyan, is it really you?"


    "It''s me!" Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile.


    Got the affirmation of Xu Ziyan, Xu Qingxue pounced on him all of a sudden, but pounced on Xu Ziyan. But there is a stop, the face of excitement, excitement, worship, embarrassment intertwined. Xu Ziyan knows that Xu Qingxue is now the head of the Xu family. She has been in a high position for a long time. Just now, she felt embarrassed by her childlike gaffe.


    Xu Ziyan did not hesitate to open his arms, see Xu Ziyan opened his arms, Xu Qingxue''s face also showed a happy smile, and Xu Ziyan tightly hugged together.


    "How is the Xu family?"


    "All is well!"


    "I How are your parents? "


    "Uncle and aunt I''m not very well


    "Take me to have a look!"


    Two figures flew down from the mountain and soon landed in a small valley. The scenery of this valley is very beautiful, a bamboo building. There is also a medicine garden nearby. At this time, in front of the bamboo building, there are two reclining chairs. Xu Haoguang and his wife are lying on the reclining chairs in the sun. Both of them had gray hair, wrinkled faces, and little anger.


    "Father, mother!" Xu Ziyan knelt down in front of the elder.


    Xu Haoguang and his wife''s eyes were a little blank. Slowly sat up the body, eyes fell on Xu Ziyan''s body. The turbid eyes gradually brightened up, the outstretched hand trembled, and the voice kept shaking:


    "is it smoke?"


    "Father, mother, it''s me." Xu Ziyan sobbed.


    "Good! Good! Smoke is back


    Xu Ziyan came forward to hold the two visitors and took advantage of the situation to check their bodies. As expected, their parents'' bodies had come to the last moment.


    Xu Ziyan dare not neglect, quickly took out two Zengshou pills, in order to Xu Ziyan''s family now, such as Zengshou pills will not lack, usually Dan 1 and Dan 2 will also refine some.


    Then they took out two gourd fairy liquid and let their parents swallow the Zengshou pill. After that, they held their parents'' hands in both hands. Xianyuanli slowly projected into their parents'' bodies to help them refine the Zengshou pill in their bodies.


    Xu Ziyan''s movement is very slow, and his parents'' body has aged to the limit. If the strength is a little stronger, maybe they will lose their parents'' lives.


    However, these are really not problems for Xu Ziyan. A half step fairy King regulates two almost mortal old people''s bodies, and there is no problem in control.


    As time went on, the loose muscles of Xu Haoguang and his wife began to tighten up again. The wrinkles on their face gradually disappeared. Their hair and eyebrows completely fell off, and then they grew black hair again. After that, the body began to discharge impurities. Because of Xu Ziyan''s care, it took five hours for Xu Ziyan to completely refine the Zengshou pill. From then on, Xu Haoguang and his wife lived another thousand years. At this time, Xu Haoguang and his wife were just like middle-aged people.


    Xu Ziyan lived in lianhuafeng, chatting with his parents every day, carrying a hoe to open up a pharmaceutical garden with his father, and cooking and cooking with his mother.Xu Ziyan completely gave up the cultivation, and could not practice in the vast mainland, where there was no xianyuanli at all. But what Xu Ziyan did not expect was that this relaxation made her mood further improved.


    After half a year, Xu Ziyan set up an ashram in Lianhua peak. After preaching for three months, he presented a large number of immortal elixirs, amulets and utensils to the family. Finally, he transformed the family''s family protection array. Only in this way can he say goodbye to his parents reluctantly. It''s not that she didn''t want to take her parents to the fairyland, but the mortal body of her parents can''t stand the nourishment of xianyuanli in the fairyland at all. It''s not good, but it will burst the body of her parents.


    It''s not that there are no mortals in the fairyland, but even if they are mortals, their physical qualities are better than those in the vast continent. There are too many mortals in the fairyland, because after all, they are nourished by the immortal force when they are in the womb, which is incomparable with the mortals in the fairyland.


    Xu Ziyan left Lianhua peak and went to the north to destroy the Qianmian demon that he had sealed at the beginning. Then he came out to make trouble, and then he went to the South wasteland.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is standing in the air, looking at the continuous rotation of space cracks in the sky. At this time, the space crack has become smaller. At the beginning, Yang Linglong went to wuzhe mainland from here. Xu Ziyan is very curious about what kind of continent it will be.


    With Xu Ziyan''s understanding of space today, naturally, he would not be afraid of such a space crack. Moreover, when Yang Linglong had passed safely, he would not have any problems. However, it is also a dangerous thing to have such a space crack. Although this space crack is almost a dead end for the monks under the Mahayana period, it is also extremely dangerous for the monks under the Mahayana period. However, once a monk like Yang Linglong came here from the opposite mainland, it would be a problem. So, Xu Ziyan is going to have a look and seal the space crack.


    Xu Ziyan''s body flies into the slowly rotating space crack. The whole passage is full of space debris. These space debris hover rapidly in the space crack. Xu Ziyan releases his own world and keeps these space debris out.


    Xu Ziyan knows from the reaction in the world that it seems that after many years, there are more space debris in this space crack. In this case, not to mention the monks who are below the Mahayana period, even the monks who are at the peak of the later Mahayana period may not be able to pass. However, the space channel at this level of the vast continent is still too weak for Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s speed was very fast. About two hours later, a light spot appeared in front of him. Xu Ziyan knew that the end of the light spot was wuzhe mainland. He went out with a whoosh and saw the blue sky. Looking down, it looks like a town. The space crack on their heads must have existed for a hundred years, and many people should have explored it for a hundred years, but they never return. Therefore, no one is paying attention to the space crack in the air.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly disappeared and reappeared in a small forest by the side of the road.


    Out of the woods, Xu Ziyan saw a small town with a small river winding through the middle of the town. When she heard that this town was called Tiandu Town, she couldn''t help laughing. It was almost the same as the name of her hometown''s capital, but the scale was too small.


    The divine sense spread out, and a glimmer of difference flashed in his eyes. At the foot of a mountain, there was a temple. Although it was very small, it was an atmospheric structure. On the gate of the hall is a plaque with three words:


    Wuzong hall.


    His figure disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had already stood in the main hall of Wuzong hall. Looking up, he had a smile on his face. There is a statue in front of the hall, which is the appearance of Yang Linglong.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into wuzongdian


    A voice came from the back of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan looked back and saw that three Samurai like people were looking at her on guard. The big sword in his hand had pointed to her.


    Xu Ziyan faintly smile, in front of these three people''s cultivation is too low. As soon as Xu Ziyan raised his hand, a ban was set up, and he said in a soft voice:


    "come here, tell me about Yang Linglong."


    What is Xu Ziyan''s cultivation now?


    It was the cultivation of banbu fairy king. At this time, the voice contained the sound skill, which made the three people lose themselves. They went to Xu Ziyan and began to talk.


    Xu Ziyan soon understood through three people''s complaints. Yang Linglong has become a legend and a God in this land of martial arts.


    *


    for a minimum of pink!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    Thank you very much to Zhu juazulene (588), forever after rainy season (200), hidden wind traveler (100), mableip (100), Li Shuzi (100), sunset Feixing (100) and Su su''er (100)!


    After Yang Linglong came to wuzhe mainland, he gave up the way of law cultivation and went to Wudao. Here he got the inheritance of martial arts, and soon broke through to the late Mahayana.


    In the long history of the martial arts continent, there is not no Dharma practice. It used to be a world where Dharma practice and martial arts practice coexisted. But I don''t know when, maybe in ancient times, maybe in ancient times, maybe just hundreds of thousands of years ago, or tens of thousands of years ago, there was a war between Dharma practice and martial arts practice.


    In the end, Wu Xiu won the victory and drove FA Xiu to Nanyang. From then on, almost all the land of wuzhe was occupied by Wuxiu. They regarded Faxiu as heresy and killed them as soon as they found it. There is only one orthodoxy in wuzhe mainland, which is wuzongdian.


    However, he did not give up. After a long period of accumulation, he began to counter attack. Moreover, the hundred years'' war has taken half of the military mainland. And at this time, Yang Linglong with the strength of strong clearance. I don''t know what kind of psychology she started to massacre the Dharma practitioners.


    Yang Linglong is different from the martial arts practitioners on the mainland of wuzhe. After the passage of time, these martial arts practitioners have almost no understanding of the practice of law. Yang Linglong is very familiar with the practice of law, and he is a golden spirit with strong strength. He soon became the leader of the martial arts practitioners on the mainland of wuzhe. In a few years, he drove the practice of law back to Nanyang again.


    After Yang Linglong was broken and the void soared, a statue of Yang Linglong was erected in wuzongdian. Call it the God of war.


    Xu Ziyan waved away the ban and his figure disappeared. She spent several months touring wuzhe mainland and even went to Nanyang. In the end, she didn''t leave any orthodoxy behind, because she felt that this place belonged to Yang Linglong''s inheritance of orthodoxy after all, and she didn''t want any damage.


    It''s just that when she left, the cracks in the space were sealed.


    The earth.


    The sound of high-heeled shoes reverberated clearly in the silent public offering. A woman in a blue and white porcelain Qipao, holding a bunch of flowers in her arms, walked slowly to a tombstone and reborn her daughter. Put the flowers gently in front of the tombstone. He knelt down and whispered:


    "Grandpa, Ziyan is back!"


    Xu Ziyan has been kneeling in front of his grandfather''s tombstone, quietly talking about his own experience, and gradually it gets dark. And gradually ushered in the light, Xu Ziyan is still whispering, tears.


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t remember how long he hasn''t cried, and the secret of his journey has always been hidden in his heart. The missing of his grandfather is always in his heart.


    At this time, with her eloquence, she cried and missed her grandfather. The last trace of impetuosity in my heart completely disappeared.


    The sound of footsteps came from behind. Xu Ziyan didn''t care about it, but the sound of footsteps stopped behind her, and there was a voice of doubt:


    "girl. You Who is it? "


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked away with tears in his eyes. He saw three people standing behind him. A middle-aged couple and a teenager.


    Xu Ziyan took out the tissue paper to dry his tears and looked up and down at the middle-aged man. You can see the shadow of grandfather from his appearance. At this time, the middle-aged man was also looking up and down at Xu Ziyan, and suddenly his eyes radiated surprise: "what''s the relationship between you and Xu Ziyan?"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. Seeing that the young man was carrying some fruits in his hand, he thought quickly that these three people should be the descendants of his grandfather. But my grandfather only had his father and a son. Suddenly, she thought of my grandfather and a younger brother. Maybe they are the descendants of my grandfather''s younger brother!


    "You are my father The younger generation of the elder brother? " Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "Yes The middle-aged man nodded.


    "Then how do you know I''m Xu Ziyan "My descendants?"


    "I am also engaged in archaeological research, you Xu Ziyan, the elder of the Chinese Academy of archaeology, made a great contribution to the field of National Archaeology. Her picture is in the honor room of the National Institute of archaeology. You So much like Xu Ziyan! "


    Xu Ziyan didn''t know how to communicate with the middle-aged man in front of him. He was his younger generation, but he couldn''t say it. That would be too scary. After thinking about it, he sank a wisp of divine consciousness into the space of purple smoke, turned it into a human shape, took out a piece of jade, made a jade pendant by waving his hands, and entered countless immortal secrets. Then he put it on with a piece of silk. He took back his divine sense, took the jade pendant in his hand, went to the young man and hung it around his neck.


    Xu Ziyan''s temperament made the three members of the family dare not raise any objection. After that, Xu Ziyan moved his lips, but said nothing more, and turned to leave.


    "Dad, who is that man? And this jade pendant... "


    The middle-aged man said thoughtfully, "she should be the same as Xu Ziyan who was missing in the exploration That''s the younger generation of my aunt, but I haven''t heard from her since she disappeared This jade pendant... "The middle-aged man looked at his son''s jade pendant hanging on his chest and said, "if I read it correctly, it should be a treasure. You should cherish it."


    An hour later, the three members of the Xu family left. The air rippled for a while, Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly appeared in front of his grandfather''s grave. After three respectful kowtows in front of his grandfather''s grave, he went to his parents'' grave to worship. Xu Ziyan left the public offering.


    Instead of rushing back, Xu Ziyan lived on the earth. Looking at the high-rise buildings, cars come and go, Xu Ziyan suddenly feels that the earth is very strange to her. There are no her acquaintances and friends here, and the air quality here makes her very uncomfortable. The excitement of just coming back to earth has subsided.


    Alas ~ ~


    Xu Ziyan sighed. She didn''t want to deliberately change anything about the earth. Everything has a natural law. Deliberately changing will affect the time line and space line, and no one can know what the final outcome will be. So Xu Ziyan is very cautious about red beans.


    His body disappears in the air. Xu Ziyan comes to the big crack he crossed at the beginning and calls xiaomumu out. However, xiaomumu has been looking for a long time but has not found the place where Xu Ziyan was inherited. Maybe that space is flowing, at this time, I don''t know where the flow is, maybe it has been destroyed in the cracks of space.


    Now xiaokimu is still small. This is not her main space. It''s OK to find a big planet. It''s too difficult for xiaokimu to find a small space.


    Alas ~ ~


    Xu Ziyan sighed, and his body disappeared in space. When he reappeared, he was already standing in the void. Looking at the space garbage that human beings launched into space, Xu Ziyan sighed again, turned into a streamer and penetrated into Xiaomu''s mouth. Xiaomu bumped out, and the space rippled, and Xiaomu''s body disappeared.


    "Poop


    In the seclusion chamber of Xu Ziyan in the colorful island, Xiaomu falls to the ground. Xu Ziyan comes out of Xiaomu and takes Xiaomu into Ziyan space. Sitting in the cave with his knees crossed, Xu Ziyan thinks about his future arrangement.


    After this shuttle space, Xu Ziyan''s soul has no impetuous, become very pure. Xu Ziyan believes that as long as he closes down again, he will go to the Shangyuan Galaxy in the Xianwang period. However, before I leave here, I still have to make arrangements for the Xu family.


    Today, Xu family in the vast continent and Mesoproterozoic galaxy will no longer have problems. With the resources they have given them, Xu family at these two levels will embark on the path of rapid ascension. On the contrary, the Xu family, who is now in the mainland of seclusion, still needs to support themselves.


    After discussing with Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan, Xu Qinyang and Xu Tianlang, Xu Ziyan leaves Qicai island and takes Xu Qinyang and Xu Tianlang away. The three of them begin to travel around the secluded world.


    This tour is 20 years.


    In these 20 years, with the efforts of Xu Ziyan, Xu Qinyang and Xu Tianlang, the Xu family began to really integrate into the seclusion continent. I''ve made a good relationship with many families. Of course, it''s also necessary to compete with the experts of various families in the mainland. However, there is nothing wrong with Xu Ziyan. Who dares to compete with Xu Ziyan in the secluded world? It''s the Hongs and gongs that both put forward a posture of asking for advice in front of Xu Ziyan.


    All the duels are completed by Xu Qinyang and Xu Tianlang, which is what Xu Ziyan intends to do. On the one hand, they can learn from these old hermit mainland family disciples, on the other hand, they can create more opportunities to communicate with others.


    If you want to gain the friendship of others, you must first gain the respect of others.


    Xu Qinyang and Xu Tianlang have done a good job in this aspect. Although Xu Qinyang is the peak of Xianjun in the middle stage, he has no rival in the same stage, even against Xianjun in the later stage, and can win the battle. Xu Tianlang''s fighting power is weaker than Xu Qinyang''s, but Xu Tianlang''s ruthlessness is better than Xu Qinyang''s. The two men have played a powerful role in the secluded world, which makes all the families in the secluded world really attach importance to Xu''s family.


    At this point, Xu Ziyan has achieved his goal, and he returns to the colorful island with Xu Tianlang and Xu Qinyang. After returning to the colorful island, Xu Ziyan, Xu Qinyang and Xu Tianlang are all closed. Xu Ziyan closed the door in order to break through the Immortal King period, while Xu Qinyang and Xu Tianlang have accumulated a lot during their 20-year tour, and they can''t wait to close the door.


    Xu Ziyan sits cross legged in his cave and takes out the polar earth lotus in Ziyan''s space. At this time, the polar treasure lotus has grown up a lot. Xu Ziyan can''t hold it any more. Instead, he sits on the polar treasure lotus with his knees crossed. He is refining polar treasure lotus and comprehending the true meaning of its nature.


    Need a pink ticket, top Xu Ziyan break through, top Xu Ziyan soar into Shangyuan Galaxy!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    In a hurry, ten years passed in a flash.


    Xu Ziyan''s soil property has already reached the state of great success and has a solid foundation. Therefore, the polar soil Baolian was only refined less than half by Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan broke through the soil property to the state of great perfection.


    The breakthrough of this attribute is finally like the last straw on the camel. Originally, Xu Ziyan had accumulated to the critical point of the breakthrough. Now, with the breakthrough of soil attribute, the barrier in the body is suddenly broken, and Xu Ziyan''s water reaches the early stage of the Immortal King.


    The change of xianyuanli on the colorful island immediately startled all the people and came out of the cave one after another, looking up. Even the monks who had been in seclusion also came out, because Xu Ziyan''s noise was too big, which had affected other people''s seclusion cultivation.


    "Ziyan, this is a breakthrough in the Immortal King period!" Xu said happily.


    "Yes, this is the first fairy king of our Xu family!" Xu Zhenshan also said excitedly.


    The door of the cave was opened, and Xu Ziyan came out from it. The Immortal King''s momentum spread endlessly, which made all the Xu family monks awe inspiring.


    Xu Ziyan left the colorful island as soon as he was in shape, and the monks who felt that their cultivation was good also left the island one after another to follow Xu Ziyan.


    It''s the first time for all the monks of the Xu family to watch an Immortal King rescue. No one is willing to give up this opportunity.


    After choosing an island, Xu Ziyan stops, looks up at the cloud that is accumulating in the sky, sinks a wisp of divine consciousness into the space of Ziyan, and then quickly sweeps through the space of Ziyan, then turns into a big hand and grabs the thunder sword out of the endless void.


    Seeing the appearance of thunder giant sword, Xu Ziyan''s heart is a pain. At this time, the thunder sword was dim, and the breath was very weak. Has fallen into a deep sleep.


    Xu Ziyan pulled the thunder sword out of the purple smoke space, inserted it on the ground beside him, stroked the handle of the sword and said in a soft voice:


    "thunder sword, I''ll give you thunder in a moment!"


    A huge sword is on the ground. Xu Ziyan sat on the side, waiting for the disaster to come down.


    The clouds are gathering in the air. A huge black cloud whirlpool is forming, covering a few miles, slowly rotating. On the accumulated layers of clouds, golden snakes are dancing, and lightning is faintly visible.


    The waves roared against the cliff. On the island.


    A huge sword was inserted on the ground. Next to the sword, Xu Ziyan sat down with his knees crossed and slightly lowered his eyes.


    One! A sword!


    It''s like being forever!


    However, with the passage of time, Xu Ziyan gradually felt uneasy. Because three days have passed and the disaster has not yet come down. Three days later, the disaster is still coming down, which shows that the disaster is still brewing. We can imagine the power of the disaster.


    Another three days.


    Nine days later, the huge whirlpool in the sky finally opened a door, and from the door burst out the dense thunder fairy soldiers.


    Xu Ziyan looked up, and his face was startled. Because what she saw was not only thunder immortal soldiers, but also thunder immortal soldiers. Although the number is not large. only one. But Xu Ziyan is very clear that as long as he smashes the thunder immortal crystal, he will immediately rush out another thunder immortal general from the cloud.


    However, Xu Ziyan could not control so much at this time. Holding the hilt of thunder sword in both hands, he tried his best to hold thunder sword in both hands and said softly:


    "thunder sword, let''s join hands this time!"


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan slashes the immortal general with a sword, and the immortal general bursts into pieces. At the same time, there are countless thunder fairy soldiers. Turning into thunder and lightning as thick as a thigh, Xu Ziyan was attacked violently.


    Xu Ziyan holds the hilt in one hand and presses the blade in the other. He put thunder sword in front of him and pushed it towards him.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    countless thunderbolts bombarded thunder giant sword, but after all, thunder giant sword fell into deep sleep, not actively absorbing thunder, so there was still a small part of thunder bombarded Xu Ziyan.


    For Tianjie, this is only a small part of lightning, but for Xu Ziyan, it is already a lot. Xu Ziyan immediately felt that his body had been infused with a lot of lightning power. He did not dare to neglect it. He immediately turned on his sword Qi and decided to refine the lightning power. At the same time, he was refining his skin, flesh, tendons, bones, pith, viscera, pulse


    At this time, a thunder immortal rushed out of the cloud portal in the sky, and led a large number of thunder immortal soldiers to rush towards Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were sharp. When the thunder immortal was about to rush to him, he waved his arms and chopped the immortal to pieces again with a sword.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the superposition of two waves of natural disasters makes Xu Ziyan lose his body in the eyes of the public. Xu Ziyan''s whole body has been wrapped in it by lightning.


    "Ziyan''s condition is very bad!" Xu said worriedly."Yes Xu Qinyang also said anxiously: "how do I feel Ziyan''s natural disaster is much worse than before?"


    "Qin Yang, that''s because Ziyan now has a more powerful thunder immortal in every calamity." Xu Zhentian frowned and said.


    "It''s going to be OK!" Xu Zhenshan confidently said: "which time does Ziyan''s natural disaster not make us dumbfounded?"


    "That''s what I said!" A few faces relaxed slightly.


    However, at this time in the center of thunder and lightning Xu Ziyan is not a bit relaxed, and there is a trend to collapse. Now, because thunder giant sword sleeps, Xu Ziyan dare not open Ziyan space to introduce lightning. Only rely on themselves and thunder sword refining these lightning.


    At the end of the day, Xu Ziyan didn''t know how many thunder immortal generals she had broken. At this time, she held the thunder sword tightly, and the sword Qi was running fast in her body.


    Her body is almost unbearable, but the good news is that her body is very close to the peak of the later stage of the eight grade immortal ware. As long as she reaches the peak of the later stage of the eight grade immortal ware, her body will be repaired immediately, and her resistance will be enhanced immediately.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s momentum suddenly broke out, which is the breakthrough of Xu Ziyan''s noumenon to the peak of bapin immortal ware in the later period. Yuan Li between heaven and earth poured into Xu Ziyan''s body crazily and quickly repaired Xu Ziyan''s body.


    Xu Zhentian and others, who had been worried about Xu Ziyan, breathed a long sigh of relief. Xu Zhenshan said easily:


    "how about it? Am I right? Ziyan''s noumenon has broken through again. I think we can get through this disaster. "


    Xu Ziyan''s body was quickly repaired, looking at a thunder fairy will rush down. Xu Ziyan cuts off again with a sword, and the thunder immortal and thousands of thunder immortal soldiers turn into thunder and lightning and cover Xu Ziyan. The situation has entered the stalemate stage again. All Xu Ziyan has to do is to survive the natural disaster.


    Two days later, Xu Ziyan couldn''t hold on, but she wasn''t very worried, because under the tempering of thunder fairy, her strength was also rapidly improving. Now it has reached the critical point of breaking through the nine grade immortal ware.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the forces between heaven and earth converged again towards Xu Ziyan, which could not be stopped by thousands of thunder and lightning. Xu Ziyan''s body strength broke through to the early stage of Jiupin immortal ware, and all the functions of his body damaged by thunder were quickly restored.


    "This The noumenon of Ziyan has broken through again... " Xu Qinyang said with astonishment.


    On one side, Xu Tianlang is also envious. People like him are strong and can fight madly.


    This breakthrough reached Xu Ziyan at the beginning of Jiupin immortal ware. The ability to resist natural disasters has been greatly enhanced.


    Four days later, Xu Ziyan''s body felt uncomfortable. But this is also a sign of the coming of crisis. The strength of noumenon has continuously broken through a small level and a large level. It is even more difficult to make another breakthrough in this disaster. With the passage of time, they are bound to be forced to the edge of collapse.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan sighed. It seems that he has lost a lot in this robbery. Maybe he has to use immortal tools and immortal talismans to delay the time. I don''t know if he can.


    "Don''t worry!"


    And this is the moment. A voice came from thunder giant sword, which made Xu Ziyan feel excited:


    "thunder giant sword, are you back?"


    There was a wry smile from thunder giant sword: "it will recover so fast there, just wake up."


    At this time, the voice of thunder giant sword was a little different: "you are really unusual. You even lead thunder immortal generals out. It''s just a way to save the Immortal King. I don''t know what will happen when you save the Immortal King? Leave the rest to me! This thunder fairy will be a threat to you, but a great tonic to me. "


    Words fall. Thunder sword broke away from Xu Ziyan. Unlimited amplification in the air, a cut in the air. He chopped up a thunder fairy that had just come out, and then the enlarged sword absorbed the thunder completely, and no trace fell on Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan no longer needs thunder and lightning forging, she can''t break through in this disaster, and at this time, she needs to recover her lost body.


    He took out a piece of clothes and put it on. Then he sat cross knee under the thunder sword, swallowed pills and began to repair his body to stabilize the realm of the Immortal King.


    After another nine days, the thunder disaster in the sky finally dissipated, and the thunder sword belched and returned to the purple smoke space. The sky is full of auspicious clouds. The immortal voice is faint. The colorful energy falls from the sky and pours into Xu Ziyan''s body.


    Three days later, the colorful energy shrank back into the air until it disappeared. The auspicious clouds dispersed, the immortal voice disappeared, and everything returned to calm.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly raised her head, and she felt that she was being pushed out by this piece of heaven and earth, which made her have a tendency to fly to the void involuntarily.She knew that this was the world reminding her that it was time to leave here and go to the Upper Proterozoic galaxy. And she also felt that there was a passage in the seclusion continent.


    Struggling to suppress this trend, Xu Ziyan flew to Xu Zhentian and others with a smile.


    *


    * (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to M. )


    ¡¤


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    After nine consecutive days of celebration, Xu Ziyan, Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan, Xu Qinyang and Xu Tianlang sat together again and arranged the affairs of the Xu family again.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has naturally handed over the half step Immortal Dragon puppet to the family. With the existence of this dragon, not only Xu Ziyan is relieved of the Xu family, but also Xu Zhentian and others are not flustered after Xu Ziyan leaves.


    Xu Ziyan''s last mission in Qicai Island lasted three months. After that, Xu Ziyan finally left.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s back, Xu Qinyang and Xu Tianlang''s eyes became very firm, and a voice surged in their heart:


    "Ziyan, wait for us, we will find you soon!"


    Xu Ziyan left the colorful island, a heart became hot up.


    "Mountain spirit! Master! How are you? Here comes purple smoke


    Xu Ziyan summoned yunbaobao out, riding yunbaobao, constantly pointing out the direction, yunbaobao flying very fast under the guidance of Xu Ziyan.


    After two months, Xu Ziyan came to a plain, where monks who had not reached the Immortal King stage could not feel the difference, but Xu Ziyan who had reached the Immortal King stage could feel that there was a space passage in the void above his head.


    After collecting yunbaobao, Xu Ziyan didn''t rush into the passage. Instead, he sat on his knees in the plain and adjusted his state to the best. Then he slowly rose and flew to the passage in the void.


    As soon as he entered the space channel, Xu Ziyan immediately felt the difference. The space channel seemed to have a kind of hostility to himself. The whole channel immediately rioted. With the appearance of large cracks in the space, the whole channel became distorted, and the pressure on Xu Ziyan suddenly increased.


    Xu Ziyan is a bold man, at this time in the heart also some regret, he has a small wood, why did he enter this space channel? Isn''t it the end of the journey to the upper Galaxy?


    After all, it was Xu Ziyan who wanted to experience this space channel that chose here. But at this time, Xu Ziyan no longer hesitated and immediately called Xiaomu out.


    As soon as Xiaomu came out, he immediately understood the meaning of Xu Ziyan, but a small face became very dignified. A quarter of an hour later, xiaokimu finally cried out:


    "master, xiaokimu can''t do anything. Xiaokimu is still too weak. This is not my space. At this time, the space is full of hostility to us. I can''t shuttle through the space at all. "


    Xu Ziyan''s expression is a Zheng, and then his face becomes dignified, heart read a move, the small wood back to the purple smoke space, looking around. At this time, I don''t know where I am at all, so it''s impossible to return to the hermit world.


    He frowned deeply and had a conjecture in his heart.


    This should be because the level of space in one''s body is too high, which is almost the rudiment of one''s own space. This space instinctively feels the threat to it, and instinctively sends out hostility and attack to oneself.


    Usually, there is no reaction in this space. When you travel through the space with a log, you may not feel yourself in the mouth of the log. But this passage may be the channeling of space. You will be keenly aware of your own space. Maybe my space level was not enough before. This time, with my breakthrough to the Immortal King stage, the level of Ziyan space has been upgraded, which makes this already psychic channel feel its own space.


    Speculation is speculation, but it has no effect on the current situation. Xu Ziyan some more and more cannot bear the space channel to her extrusion. Moreover, a kind of inexplicable space energy is produced in the whole space channel. This energy directly penetrates into Xu Ziyan''s body, enters Xu Ziyan''s space, and begins to destroy Xu Ziyan''s space.


    Xu Ziyan had no reservation at this time, and his heart moved. Then enter into the purple smoke space. Then the body turns into the purple smoke space way of heaven, and starts to fight with the outer space passage.


    Shangyuan galaxy.


    It''s actually a continent that seems to have no edge.


    Canglan sect.


    Cang jiuxiao, the leader of canglan sect, has a Dharma seal in his hands. On the top of his head, there is a precious mirror, like a sun shining out the precious light to the opposite side.


    Opposite him is a huge dragon, whose body is covered with dragon scales the size of human head. On each dragon scale, there are many mysterious patterns, releasing endless power.


    In the void, one person and one dragon fight fiercely.


    It''s below.


    Cang LAN Zong''s millions of friars overlapped and looked up at the sky, and his eyes showed tension.


    On the other side of the monk canglan Zong, there were a lot of demons confronting them. At the same time, they also looked at the void.


    In the void, there is infinite roar and light.


    This battle has been fighting for nine days and nine nights. At last, the dragon was defeated and jumped out of the fighting field. Cang jiuxiao just had the upper hand and could not take the dragon. He had to watch the Dragon lead the demons to retreat slowly. The roar of the Dragon came from the void"I''ll come back again."


    "You are always welcome to be abused!" Cang jiuxiao''s voice spread out strongly, and the dragon''s body was shaking, so angry that it almost fell from the air.


    "Back!"


    Cang jiuxiao waved his sleeve and disappeared in the air. Millions of monks below turned into streamers and flew around canglan sect.


    As the streamer across the space, magnificent.


    Looking from the sky, canglan sect occupies a huge area, surrounded by peaks. At a glance, I don''t know how many peaks there are. It''s said that there are few peaks.


    From canglan sect''s defensive array, we can see that the whole canglan sect is divided into three parts, because there are three defensive arrays.


    In fact, it''s not only canglan sect, but also almost all the major sects in this endless continent. The sect is divided into three levels by three big formations.


    The countless peaks on the periphery were called the outer gate by canglan sect.


    The leader of the outer sect leads the whole outer sect disciples, and the outer sect disciples have the largest number of inner sect disciples. Of course, their accomplishments are also the lowest. They are all accomplishments from the day after tomorrow to the peak of the later period of Mahayana.


    The numerous peaks in the middle circle are called the inner gate. The inner gate also has its own master who leads the inner gate''s disciples. The number of disciples is a little less than that of outside disciples. However, there are not many. After all, in such a place with strong Xianyuan power, it is not very difficult to break through the peak of the late Mahayana period and enter the human immortal period.


    Usually, the disciples in the outer gate will soon break through the peak of the late Mahayana, reach the immortal stage and enter the inner gate. The outside door is just a short transitional period for them.


    The cultivation of the inner door friars is from the immortal period to the peak of the later Xianjun period or the half step of the Immortal King. Once they break through to the Immortal King, they can enter the middle circle.


    There are only 100 peaks in the third array, but these 100 peaks are the most abundant in xianyuanli, and each peak is extremely huge, which is tens of times larger than any one of the peaks in the inner gate and the outer gate. Therefore, although there are only 100 peaks in the center circle, the area is no smaller than the inner gate.


    These 100 peaks are called Xuanmen, and the master of Xuanmen is not the master of Xuanmen, but the suzerain. It is the master of the whole sect, which governs the whole Xuanmen, the inner gate and the outer gate.


    The strength of the formal disciples of Xuanmen is between the Immortal King and the Immortal Emperor. Once the cultivation reaches the immortal God, they are no longer disciples, but elders of the sect.


    Zongmen are divided into Xuanmen, Neimen and waimen. However, it does not mean that there are no Xianqi disciples in Xuanmen.


    Yes! There are not only the disciples of Renxian period, but also the disciples of Qi refining period and even the day after tomorrow. But these are not real disciples.


    It''s outside the door.


    Only when you enter the period of Qi refining can you be regarded as a real disciple, while those who have not entered the congenital day after tomorrow can only be regarded as a registered disciple of the outer gate. Only when you enter the period of Qi refining can you be regarded as a real disciple of the outer gate.


    Similarly, in the inner gate, only the monks who have entered the immortal period of cultivation are the true inner gate disciples. Those disciples below the peak of the late Mahayana period are called the inner gate registered disciples.


    In Xuanmen.


    Only the monks who enter the Immortal King period are the true disciples of Xuanmen. They are called King level disciples, Emperor level disciples, Emperor level disciples and respected elders. Those monks who are below the peak of Xianjun''s later period in Xuanmen can only be called Xuanmen registered disciples.


    However, how could there be such a low cultivation disciple in Xuanmen? There are even disciples of the day after tomorrow?


    The reason is very simple. Every ten years when they start to accept apprentices, these hundred Feng masters will go outside to pick out some good seedlings. If they are extremely qualified children, they will receive training directly under the peak, waiting for them to break through the Immortal King period, and then they will really accept them as younger brothers.


    Therefore, there are a large number of monks in almost every peak of Xuanmen hundred peaks, and the number of monks in some peaks reaches hundreds of thousands. It''s unthinkable to put it in the middle galaxy or the lower galaxy. One mountain has such power. How terrible is the power of these 100 mountains?


    But there are also exceptions among the 100 peaks. Yijianfeng is a special case.


    Yijianfeng was very famous in canglan sect at the beginning. The origin of yijianfeng''s name is jiancangyin, the founder of yijianfeng. He is a sword cultivator, who has cultivated the skill of immortal sword to the level of breaking ten thousand methods with one sword.


    This is not the most important. The most important thing is that he created a kind of sword array, which let the five monks who belong to the land of gold, wood, water, fire and earth cultivate one attribute to the state of great fullness. Then the five people set up the sword array, and they were able to use the sword formula of breaking ten thousand methods with one sword. At the beginning, there was no dispute that it became the first peak of canglan sect, and jiancangyin was worthy of being canglan sect The leader of LAN sect.


    However, in a battle between the human race and the demon race, Jian Cangyin won the first dragon clan leader in the end, but he was also seriously injured. In the end, he just persisted for a hundred years and then fell.


    *


    * (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to M. )


    ¡¤


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    Thank you very much to wqiy2003 (588), forever after the rainy season (200), Li Shuzi (100), mableip (100) for your reward!


    *


    originally, his fall was a huge blow to yijianfeng, but I didn''t expect that another huge blow was also placed in front of yijianfeng, that is, there was a problem in yijianfeng''s inheritance wall.


    At the beginning, jiancangyin and the dragon clan leader fought, and destroyed the inheritance wall. In this way, yijianfeng broke the inheritance. Originally, Jian Cangyin wanted to wait for his cultivation to recover, and then leave the inheritance again, but he didn''t expect to fall.


    In the battle between the Terran and the dragon, the Dragon lost a lot, but the canglan sect also lost a lot. The peak owners and Daneng of each peak fell a lot, and yijianfeng was no exception.


    Although the other peaks have fallen down by the peak owners and groups of great powers, they are still handed down by others. After the fall of jiancangyin and a large number of great powers of Jianfeng, even the wall of inheritance was damaged, which really broke the inheritance.


    The disciples of other mountain peaks slowly recovered with inheritance. But what about yijianfeng?


    But it really declined.


    If there is no inheritance of a mountain peak, the most direct impact is that there are no disciples.


    Just imagine, which monk entered such a large gate as canglan sect, not to pursue the way of heaven and become the strongest?


    How can a broken mountain make them the strongest?


    Even those kids don''t choose Jianfeng. They don''t understand, but their parents know! Therefore, yijianfeng is really declining. It can only pick up a few disciples occasionally, and this trend is becoming more and more serious. Once brilliant and overcrowded, yijianfeng gradually became sparsely populated. Up to now, there are only seven teachers and disciples, one master, six disciples, and even ten true disciples.


    Yijianfeng''s main sword Wuxu and his eldest disciple Lang Yue have been away from canglan sect for hundreds of years. They say they are going out to look for opportunities and understand Kendo, hoping to restore yijianfeng''s inheritance.


    2¡¢ Three. The four disciples are closed all the year round, and yijianfeng is usually controlled by the five disciples and the six disciples in turn.


    At this time, the fifth disciple was closed, and the sixth disciple Zhang WuJie was in charge of yijianfeng. At this time, after the war between canglan sect and the dragon clan, everyone flew to the main hall of canglan sect. Zhang WuJie also went to the hall with a bitter face.


    Zhang WuJie is a nun. Now she is 468 years old. She is the later cultivation of the Immortal King. The last thing she wanted to do was go to the main hall, because when she went there, she had to face all the peak owners. Those peak masters are all the cultivation of xianzun period, which puts too much pressure on her. And now a sword peak power is weak, everyone sneers a few words, Zhang WuJie as a nun. He is thin skinned and angry every time.


    His eyes moved and he saw a nun. Zhang unbounded grinned unnaturally. The nun opposite is the leader of Baihua peak. One body cultivation has reached the peak of the later period of human respect.


    In the Upper Proterozoic, the Xianwang, Xianhuang and Xiandi periods are still divided into early, middle and late periods. But it''s different in xianzun period. It can be divided into three periods: human respect period, earth respect period and heaven respect period. Each stage is divided into early stage, middle stage and late stage.


    At this time, a laugh came from behind Zhang WuJie: "Lord of Baihua peak, I just got a gourd of excellent xianniang. How about we taste it later?"


    Zhang Wu Jie looked back, but it was the leader of the Danding peak, Li Wu Yao. Li Wuyao always covets the appearance of the master of Baihua peak. He wants to marry him, but he politely refuses. Zhang WuJie saw Li Wuyao pestering the master of Baihua peak again, and he couldn''t help disdaining him.


    Li Wuyao also saw Zhang WuJie looking at him, then he glared and said: "ugly girl, what are you looking at? I don''t feel ashamed in front of the master of Baihua peak. Why don''t you leave quickly? "


    Zhang WuJie was angry in his heart. He said in his heart, "you are the toad!"


    However, Zhang WuJie dared to be angry and speechless. He turned his head and flew to the main hall.


    "Boundless, slow down, let''s go together!" The master of Baihua peak gave a light call. With a flick of his sleeve and a flutter of his figure, he caught up with Zhang WuJie and flew side by side with Zhang WuJie. He asked with a smile:


    "WuJie, your master has not come back yet?"


    There was a bitter smile in Zhang WuJie''s heart. Now Li Wuyao would hate him. But baihuafeng couldn''t help answering the question. She was a little girl, so she respectfully replied, "master, his old man hasn''t come back yet."


    Behind them, Li Wuyao glared at Zhang unbounded''s back angrily, and kept thinking:


    "this little girl dares to break my good deed! Hum! Do you think yijianfeng is the original one? Since you dare to offend me, I will let yijianfeng decline to the extreme. "


    Enter the main hall and take seats. Zhang WuJie naturally sat on the last chair. Originally, she didn''t have the qualification to be here, but she represented yijianfeng and had such a last seat.


    Cang jiuxiao sat on the position of the first patriarch in the middle, glanced down and asked faintly:


    "what''s the matter with other patriarchs now?""Return to the Lord!" The master of TA Xu Feng stood up from his seat and said, "the other eight sects have ended the war with the demon clan. Except for Tianxiang sect, which suffered a greater loss, all the other sects were safe and sound. As for those small clan, the original attack direction of the demon clan was not there, so there was almost no loss. "


    "That''s good!" Cang jiuxiao nodded happily and said, "every thousand years, these demons will compete with us for the fortune of the Shangyuan Dynasty. Although our Terran won this time, you all have to work hard."


    "Yes Each peak owner responded respectfully.


    Cang jiuxiao waved his hand with a smile and said, "it''s up to you to work hard. Three days later, it''s the first day of ten years. It''s still the old rule that you are not allowed to rob disciples. You are only allowed to show your advantages. It''s their right for the disciples to choose which peak. If I find any irregularities, don''t say I''ll punish you severely. "


    "Yes Once again, each peak owner responded respectfully.


    "Let it go!" Cang jiuxiao said lightly.


    In the space channel, Xu Ziyan is still struggling. However, at this time, she no longer used her own space against the space channel, because she found that once she appeared as Ziyan space Tiandao, the space channel was more hostile to her, so she had to come out of Ziyan space.


    Fortunately, Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon cultivation at this time had reached the initial stage of Jiupin immortal. Although he was seriously damaged by the impact of the space channel, he still reluctantly insisted on it.


    Gradually, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is declining. Xu Ziyan sinks his divine consciousness into his body, and soon finds out the reason why his cultivation is declining. After all, this space channel is only the energy of a channel. Although it torments Xu Ziyan very much, Xu Ziyan has internal space. Although it is still very weak, its grade is very high. Only a space channel can not make Xu Ziyan disappear.


    However, countless mysterious runes flew out of the space passage and rushed into Xu Ziyan''s body, forming a series of Rune hoops, which hooped the barrier that had been opened in Xu Ziyan''s body, just like a lock to lock the barrier that had been opened in Xu Ziyan''s body, and let Xu Ziyan''s cultivation decline a little.


    From the early days of Xianwang to Xianjun period, to Jiutian Xuanxian period Down to Luotian fairy period Down to immortality Down to Mahayana Down to the gas refining period Down to the day after tomorrow


    "Ka ~ ~ Ka ~ ~ Ka ~ ~"


    a lock locks Xu Ziyan''s body, but fortunately Xu Ziyan still has a strong body


    Canglan sect''s outer gate.


    At this time, the huge square with an area of 10000 meters was full of people, all children aged from three to 15. Their accomplishments ranged from mortals to the immortal period of Luotian.


    In the center of the square, a hundred high platforms are set up, on which there are hundreds of peak owners. Of course, yijianfeng is still the king of immortals. Zhang WuJie in his later period sat there with a smile.


    The procedure of accepting apprentices is to first select the disciples from Baifeng of Xuanmen, then from the main peak of inner gate, and finally from the main peak of outer gate. Those who are not selected will be eliminated in the end.


    At this time, the owner of Baifeng has finished his advantage. In fact, there''s no need for the peak owners to say that the elders of the following disciples are very clear about the situation of Baifeng.


    After Baifeng had finished speaking in turn, these disciples rushed to the high platform they had chosen. Under the high platform, there are naturally disciples of each peak who are responsible for the test, and then select the disciples who are satisfied with their own peaks.


    After all, Baifeng belongs to Xuanmen, and they are very strict in selecting their disciples. Usually they can see only one or two.


    Others are busy under the high stage. There is only one Jianfeng. There is no one here. Who would like to go to yijianfeng without inheritance? People with poor qualifications don''t want one. Originally a sword peak declined, if you are making a group of poor quality disciples, it will become a joke of canglan sect. This situation is known to all the disciples who come here, which leads to the situation that the ones with good qualifications will not come, the ones with poor qualifications dare not come, and the surrounding of the high platform is cold and quiet.


    This kind of situation makes Zhang unbounded very uncomfortable, sitting alone on the high platform, receiving four sarcastic eyes. These eyes are not only from the ninety-nine peaks of Xuanmen, but also from the peaks of the inner gate and the outer gate, and even from the eyes of those disciples who came to assess.


    Zhang WuJie could not help but secretly complain in his heart and said, "master, several elder martial brothers and sisters, since I broke through the fairy king, when it comes to selecting disciples, you go out and shut up, which always makes me lose face on my own."


    Three days later, about half of the mountain peaks have selected their disciples, the least one and the most two. Another third of the mountain peaks have given up the selection because they have not found the disciples they like, and several of them are still working hard.


    Li Wuyao, the leader of Danding peak, has been paying close attention to Zhang WuJie. He chooses his disciples and has the following ones to do it. He just gives the final pass. Seeing that there was no one around the high platform of yijianfeng, Li Wuyao''s heart was full of joy, and he looked at Zhang WuJie with sarcasm on his face.


    **


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    Zhang WuJie doesn''t feel that Li Wuyao has been looking at himself sarcastically. As a fairy king, he still has some sensitivity. But what can that do? Can only pretend not to see, don''t give Li Wuyao further humiliate himself and a Jianfeng opportunity.


    However, some things can''t be avoided if you want to. Li Wuyao has already planned to humiliate Yi Jianfeng when he started to accept disciples. How can he give up this opportunity?


    "Martial nephew unbounded!"


    Zhang WuJie had to turn his face and looked at Li Wuyao with displeasure. He said faintly, "Uncle Li!"


    "Martial nephew unbounded, how many years have you been a sword peak? Thousand years or ten thousand years? Every time canglan Zong accepted his apprentices, he was so cold and quiet. Are you not ashamed of your sword peak? "


    Zhang WuJie was still not sad and unhappy and said: "we have a Jianfeng''s request, and not everyone accepts it. We haven''t accepted apprentices these years, but we haven''t met the right person."


    "Ha ha ha..." Li Wuyao burst out laughing: "no suitable person? I don''t think anyone would like to go to yijianfeng, right? Little girl, don''t lose face. Everyone can see clearly that there is no one to assess you. Ha ha ha... "


    Zhang WuJie shook her lips tightly, her face was still not sad or happy, but her trembling hands had betrayed her.


    "Martial nephew unbounded, you yijianfeng always can''t get any disciples, and your strength is not as good as that of the other peaks. I think it''s necessary to put forward suggestions to the patriarch, let yijianfeng leave the Xuanmen, and choose a capable peak from the inner gate to enter the Xuanmen."


    When Li Wuyao''s words came out, the whole square was quiet. Xuanmen peak master look complex, there are meditation, regret. There''s sympathy, there''s irony, there''s joy


    And the faces of all the peak owners of the inner gate, especially the ones with the highest strength, all looked ecstatic. The resource supply of Xuanmen is totally different from that of Neimen. I don''t know how many times higher it is. It can''t stop them from moving.


    Zhang WuJie''s face was livid and her body was trembling. If she was not sure that she couldn''t beat Li Wuyao, she would rush to beat Li Wuyao into a pig''s head.


    Li Wuyao looks at Zhang WuJie sarcastically, and an idea hovers in his heart. I want to talk about yijianfeng since he didn''t receive disciples when he started to accept disciples. In my heart, I had already given up accepting apprentices in the sect, but this kind of thing could not be avoided once Jianfeng appeared, so I asked the disciples to come forward to deal with the scene, and jianwuxu left canglan sect to travel around, and when he met the children with excellent qualifications, he tried his best to receive them.


    But. Even if you meet children with excellent qualifications, you can''t accept them if you want to. This requires the other party''s willingness. This needs more than wisdom. Opportunity is still needed. So up to now, yijianfeng has only six disciples. But the qualities of the six disciples were very good, which made other peaks envious. This time, Li Wuyao is going to enrage Zhang WuJie. Don''t you yijianfeng always come to take in apprentices? Aren''t the disciples of yijianfeng talented?


    Today, I''m going to run on you Jianfeng to accept a disciple here. At that time, you will receive a disciple with low qualification. Where is the old face of jianwuxu? Isn''t yijianfeng famous for its unity? I''d like to see if you can get along well with someone who is not qualified enough to join yijianfeng?


    Li Wuyao is right. Even if Zhang WuJie starts to accept disciples today, there will not be any qualified disciples who take the initiative to go to yijianfeng. Those who want to go to yijianfeng must be those who have poor qualifications but want to develop. In this way, Jianfeng is more suitable for them. At least there is no shortage of resources in Jianfeng.


    However, people gather by category and birds of a feather flock together.


    There are seven masters and apprentices in Jianfeng. They are all gifted. Now they are crammed with a mediocre. Will they take good care of this mediocre?


    No!


    Absolutely impossible!


    In this way, a single piece of Jianfeng iron will show a crack, and it will decline completely. Then it can be operated to drive yijianfeng out of the Xuanmen and down to the inner gate, and then the inner gate attached to itself will be operated into the Xuanmen.


    Hearing what Li Wuyao said, Zhang WuJie was a little flustered. He said in a hard voice, "it''s up to us to accept disciples or not..."


    Li Wuyao waved his hand to stop Zhang unbounded, and said lightly: "nephew unbounded, don''t make a mistake. It''s not that you don''t accept disciples, but that no one goes to you. The orthodoxy of you is broken."


    Zhang WuJie took a deep breath. Although she didn''t understand what the purpose of Li Wuyao was, she knew that she couldn''t let him continue. If she continued, yijianfeng''s face would be completely lost. I can''t say that I''m going to accept a disciple here today. I don''t care about my aptitude. I''ll take it back. If it''s a big deal, I''ll be the one who will protect the new disciple.


    "Well, I''m going to ask martial uncle today to see if anyone would like to join us in yijianfeng!"


    After that, Zhang WuJie cheered to the audience: "everyone, today yijianfeng only recruits one disciple here. Who is the first to climb this high platform is the disciple of yijianfeng!"


    As soon as her voice fell, the figure in front of her flashed, and a "poop" was heard in her ear. A person fell on the high platform.Immediately all the people in the square were stunned, and Li Wuyao''s smile on his face. He wasn''t surprised that someone would get on the high platform. It was in his imagination, but the way he got on the high platform was too amazing.


    No!


    It can''t be counted as landing, it''s falling from the air.


    Looking at the man who fell on the high platform, he was stunned again, and then burst out laughing. At this time, he had some understanding in his heart. He didn''t know which one had the same mind as himself. He used the great fairy art to throw a very poor person on the high platform with the skill of space moving.


    This is face slapping!


    Naked face!


    In front of all the people to make a face!


    Don''t you, Zhang WuJie, on behalf of yijianfeng, say that as long as the first person gets on the stage, he will earn yijianfeng? This will give you a piece of rubbish and make yijianfeng a big joke.


    At this time, on the high platform, Zhang WuJie was gloomy. Looking at the woman lying on the high platform, only the day after tomorrow, her face muscles were twitching.


    How cruel!


    Li Wuyao is too cruel!


    It''s amazing to throw up a man with great power who has only one level after tomorrow, and


    She used her divine sense to check the woman lying on the high platform. Her face muscles twitched more severely. The woman was over 180 years old, and only the day after tomorrow.


    But, say out of words, spilled out of the water, you can not accept it?


    Yijianfeng has become a big joke this time!


    Each peak''s eyes also looked at the high platform. At this time, everyone thought that it was Li Wuyao''s little action. He had already selected a person with extremely poor qualifications, hid her in the air, and then ran Zhang WuJie with words. After Zhang WuJie agreed, he threw that person out of the space.


    Xu Ziyan got up from the high platform and shook his head hard. Looking around, there was a look of horror on his face.


    This People around Cultivation is too strong


    This is Where?


    This should never be the exit of the passage. Where is this?


    Xu Ziyan fell into meditation and began to recall his situation in the channel. When Xu Ziyan was locked in that space, he still couldn''t help it. He seemed to be impatient and wanted to spit out Xu Ziyan, just like a person who ate something bad and wanted to spit it out.


    However, Xu Ziyan with his strong body struggle, the channel seems to be angry, do not want to let Xu Ziyan stay here one more, immediately opened a space, will Xu Ziyan to spit out, did not expect to directly spit out Xu Ziyan here.


    "Hum!"


    Zhang WuJie snorted coldly. He had no face to stay here any longer. He reached out and grabbed Xu Ziyan. His body flashed and disappeared on the high platform. Behind her came Li Wuyao''s happy laughter.


    Xu Ziyan is helplessly carried by Zhang WuJie and flies fast in the air. Although she doesn''t know what''s going on in her heart, it doesn''t look like she will lose her life. Xu Ziyan simply no longer thought about these, but looked around. It didn''t matter. I was shocked by the earthquake. What I saw was What a spectacle!


    I don''t know how long I''ve been flying, but when I come to a high mountain, Zhang WuJie puts Xu Ziyan on the ground, looks at Xu Ziyan, sighs and says:


    "follow me!"


    Then toward a big hall line, Xu Ziyan followed in the back.


    After entering the main hall, Zhang wuyie stood in front of a statue, then turned back to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "I accept apprentices on behalf of my master today. I''ll wait for the master and his old man to come back, and you can really worship him again!"


    Xu Ziyan is no stranger to all this. He bowed a few times under the guidance of Zhang WuJie, even if he joined yijianfeng. Wait for the sword Wuxu to come back, and then really worship.


    At this time Xu Ziyan is still very confused, do not know where this is? Why do you want to be a teacher? However, Xu Ziyan is very clear that he has no ability to resist here. Let alone that he has lost all his accomplishments now, he is just like a mole ant here with the accomplishments of the original fairy king in his early days.


    However, as Zhang WuJie said just now, the master he wanted to worship was an immortal, which did not insult him.


    When you come, you will be at ease!


    Xu Ziyan''s mentality is very good. After a lot of things, Xu Ziyan''s mentality is not affected by the environment, and he can treat everything calmly.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and Zhang WuJie are sitting opposite each other. Xu Ziyan is looking at Zhang WuJie, and Zhang WuJie is also looking at Xu Ziyan.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    * (to be continued )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    Thank you very much for the reward from Xiaocheng Feijian (100), Weiwei Xiaotang (100), mableip (100) and Su su''er (100)!


    *


    when she saw Xu Ziyan, she looked very calm. A person of the day after tomorrow could be so calm in front of her fairy king, which made her feel very strange. Where does she know that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is now locked, but her divine consciousness is still there, and she is a little stronger than Zhang WuJie, where will she be overwhelmed by her momentum.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Zhang WuJie sighed in his heart and said faintly, "let''s introduce your origin."


    Speaking of this, the voice turned sharp: "don''t lie at all, I will go to investigate. If there''s a lie, it''s your death. As long as you tell the truth, there will always be a place for you in yijianfeng. "


    Although Zhang WuJie doesn''t think that a person of the day after tomorrow will bring any conspiracy to yijianfeng, it''s always right to be careful.


    Xu Ziyan looks at Zhang WuJie. At this time, she also wants to know where it is? Whether it''s a Shangyuan galaxy or not, I think that I can''t make up my origin. As soon as I investigate, I''ll find out. Besides, there was nothing to hide when he was a monk, so he asked softly:


    "excuse me, is this Shangyuan Galaxy?"


    "Shangyuan Galaxy?" Zhang unbounded eyebrows pick, his face appeared shocked color, said: "you come from the Mesoproterozoic Galaxy?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded honestly.


    "No! No way Zhang WuJie''s face became serious, and he revealed a trace of anger: "are you treating me as a fool? The friars who ascended from the middle yuan system to the upper yuan continent had the lowest accomplishments, which was also in the early days of the Immortal King, and you... "


    Xu Ziyan said with a wry smile: "when I passed the feisheng passage, I didn''t know how something went wrong with that passage. This is only a temporary problem. I will recover soon."


    What Xu Ziyan said is not a lie. At this time, she has already felt that her inner space is rapidly recovering. As long as the inner space is fully recovered, she will naturally guide the force of space to break through those space locks.


    Xu Ziyan''s space is beyond one space in terms of grade. There are many space channels. It''s not difficult to break through those space locks. Xu Ziyan has a plan.


    "Is that true?"


    Zhang WuJie was suddenly surprised. Xu Ziyan was less than 200 years old, much younger than herself. But if what she said was true, her accomplishments were at least in the early days of the Immortal King, and her aptitude could not be wrong. Do you think it''s a crooked, angry Li Wu Yao?


    "Really Xu Ziyan nodded seriously.


    But Zhang unbounded and immediately thought of a problem, since the other side is from the central Galaxy soared up. Will she have her own inheritance? In this way, she has her own clan to go to in Shangyuan mainland. Now it''s very inappropriate to accept her into canglan clan. So he asked in his heart:


    "Xu Ziyan, right?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded.


    "Which orthodoxy do you belong to in the Mesoproterozoic? In the upper Yuan Dynasty, was there a clan to go to


    Instead of answering Zhang unbounded''s question, Xu Ziyan asked softly, "is this Shangyuan Galaxy?"


    "Yes Zhang unbounded nodded: "you call this Shangyuan galaxy. And we call it the Upper Proterozoic, because it''s really a continent, not a galaxy


    "Hu ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan breathed a long sigh of relief, and finally he didn''t come to the wrong place. Then Xu Ziyan began to calculate quickly. I think my master asked me to go to wanjianzong, but I came here by mistake. Moreover, he is not really the orthodoxy of wanjianzong in the true sense. It doesn''t matter whether he goes to wanjianzong or not. Since it is also a fate to come here. Just stay here.


    And from Zhang unbounded behavior, we can see that yijianfeng should be a good place. And Xu Ziyan is not sure what the outcome is when he proposes to withdraw from Yijian summit. So he said softly:


    "I came from my family when I was in the world, and I still practiced in our Xu family after I arrived in the lower yuan galaxy. In the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, we still have the tradition of the Xu family. It''s just that our Xu family has no orthodoxy in Shangyuan, so I don''t have a clan to go to. "


    "Great!" Zhang WuJie patted his thigh and said, "let me introduce to you the situation of Shangyuan continent..."


    After Zhang WuJie''s introduction, Xu Ziyan''s face showed a bitter smile. She didn''t expect that she had joined canglan sect, one of the nine major gates in Shangyuan, but the mountain she joined was broken! And she already understood how she joined yijianfeng. It''s just a chance for me.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s heart is also very excited. There is an inheritance of breaking the law with one sword here. Although some of it has been damaged, some of it has been left behind, which is absolutely helpful to myself.


    "All right!" Zhang WuJie clapped his hands and said, "now the master and the elder martial brother are not here. The second elder martial brother, the Third Elder martial sister, the fourth elder martial brother and the fifth elder martial brother are all closed. I''ll take you to see them when they leave."With one hand, he took out two sets of clothes, a jade plate and a pile of jade bottles, and handed them to Xu zigandao: "these are all for you. You go to have a rest first. Tomorrow I will take you to inherit the shadow wall, which every new disciple must go to. It doesn''t matter if you can understand something. You can cultivate yourself later. If you don''t understand, you can ask me, or you can use that jade card to watch in the library. "


    "Yes Xu Ziyan said respectfully.


    After Zhang WuJie had arranged for Xu Ziyan, he left. At this time, Xu Ziyan relaxed and breathed a long sigh of relief. She had been afraid that the space of Shangyuan had hostility to her and dealt with her like a space channel. If that is the case, Xu Ziyan will only die.


    Now it seems that this space has forgotten her, maybe only the space channel can be psychic, but outside the space channel, she can''t notice the space in her body.


    I fell into meditation on the chair in my room. Now I have come to Shangyuan continent. I don''t know where Master Cheng Wanli and Yanshan spirit are now? Shangyuan mainland is so big, and now it''s not convenient for me to leave canglan sect. It seems that I have to stay here for a while.


    The next day.


    Xu Ziyan followed Zhang WuJie to a cliff. On the opposite side of the cliff was the same cliff, but the whole cliff was as light as a mirror. It''s just a sword mark on the mirror like cliff.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes fell on the mark of the sword, his divine consciousness began to be in a trance, as if he had entered a sword world.


    Today, although Xu Ziyan''s true cultivation is only in the early days of the Immortal King, her metallicity, water, fire and earth attributes have all been cultivated to the state of great fullness. Even the wood attribute has also been cultivated to the state of middle success. Moreover, she has also cultivated the meaning of the sword of gold and the meaning of the sword of water. The sword meaning of fire has been cultivated to the state of great fullness, but the sword meaning of earth and the sword meaning of wood have not yet been cultivated. Therefore, Xu Ziyan''s understanding of the meaning of the sword has reached a very high level.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness was only in a trance for a moment. Then immediately sober, sober then indulges in this sword world.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan knew very well that the sword mark on the cliff should be the inheritance left by the ancestor who had mastered one sword to break ten thousand methods, and he integrated his understanding of Kendo into this sword.


    Just drunk in the scar of the sword, Xu Ziyan felt a sword that destroyed the sky and the earth coming towards her.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan felt the pain of knowing the sea. A mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    Zhang WuJie on one side is not surprised but happy. If Xu Ziyan does not respond, it can only prove that Xu Ziyan has not been understood. This proves that Xu Ziyan has a strong understanding.


    However, Zhang WuJie is also very nervous at this time. He is afraid that Xu Ziyan will be hurt by the inherited sword meaning, and is ready to wake Xu Ziyan up at any time.


    The meaning of that sword is very huge. Xu Ziyan was hurt by it, but the intention of the sword was not to hurt people. Xu Ziyan''s injury was just because of her negligence. Let the huge sword into her mind, let her some unbearable.


    Now with vigilance, we will not be hurt again. In an instant, she closed her mind tightly and avoided the sword meaning. Then she began to decompose the sword meaning slowly.


    A day and a night passed quickly, and Xu Ziyan''s understanding of Kendo gradually decomposed the meaning of that sword. As expected. This sword idea is a combination of five sword ideas, namely, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, forming a sword world. It''s the real way to break the law with one sword.


    However, with the decomposition of Xu Ziyan, she knows why yijianfeng is broken. Because the meaning of this sword is no longer complete, and it is not a real sword to break the ten thousand methods. There is no gold sword meaning and water sword meaning in this sword meaning, only the fusion of fire sword meaning, earth sword meaning and wood sword meaning. It must be that the original inheriting screen wall was destroyed by the dragon clan leader by chance, which drained the sword meaning of gold and water. Moreover, Xu Ziyan also found that the sword meaning of fire, earth and wood were leaking out very slowly, and the sword meaning was becoming weak very slowly. If it goes on like this, maybe the inheriting screen wall will lose its function completely in the past tens of millions of years.


    She is decomposing the sword meaning here, but she doesn''t know that Zhang WuJie''s face, who has been guarding one side, shows such a color. At this time, Xu Ziyan is completely immersed in the understanding of kendo. She doesn''t know that the space in her body has been completely repaired automatically. The force of space is rushing out of her elixir field and starting to impact the space lock in her body.


    This is a kind of mutual attraction of space. At the beginning, in the space channel, Ziyan space was suppressed by the space channel, and a kind of hostility has been generated between the two sides. Now leaving the space channel, Ziyan space takes the initiative and naturally attacks the space lock. During the day and night when Xu Ziyan was immersed in comprehension, he had already opened a space lock, which made Xu Ziyan''s cultivation reach the second level the day after tomorrow.


    This makes Zhang unbounded get rid of the last doubt about Xu Ziyan in his heart, and agree with the reason that Xu Ziyan had physical problems in the process of soaring. Now Xu Ziyan is recovering. At the thought of this, a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. When she let Li Wuyao know that Xu Ziyan was not garbage, but a genius, she didn''t know what kind of face she would be? Just think about it in your heart.*


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    The third day.


    Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has been promoted to the third level after tomorrow. At this time, she has completely separated the sword meaning of fire, the sword meaning of wood and the sword meaning of earth.


    She has already understood the meaning of the fire sword, but she has not yet understood the meaning of the wood sword and the earth sword. However, the meaning of wood, she just realized the state of Zhongcheng, so she had to choose to understand the meaning of earth sword at this time.


    Xu Ziyan slowly watched the meaning of the earth''s sword, and gradually integrated his divine consciousness into the meaning of the earth''s sword


    Xu Ziyan unconsciously held the five color sword in his hand and began to dance on the wall. Zhang WuJie retreated far away, but instead of leaving, she sat on the ground.


    When Xu Ziyan moved, she had already seen that what Xu Ziyan practiced at this time was the meaning of earth sword. She is the spiritual root of fire attribute and earth attribute. She has already cultivated the sword meaning of fire to the full realm, and is cultivating the sword meaning of earth, but she has not found the way to the sword meaning of earth.


    At this time, seeing that Xu Ziyan began to understand the meaning of the sword of the earth, he sat on the ground and paid close attention to Xu Ziyan''s action, hoping to understand it.


    She didn''t expect Xu Ziyan to comprehend the meaning of the earth sword to Xiaocheng realm in a short time. It took her more than 200 years to comprehend the meaning of the wood sword to Da Yuanman realm, but she hoped to get confirmation from Xu Ziyan''s understanding.


    Time passed in the light of the sword, Xu Ziyan sometimes held the sword still, sometimes the sword moved with his will.


    With the passage of time, her accomplishments went from the third floor to the ninth floor, from the first floor to the ninth floor, from the first floor to the ninth floor, and from the jiedan stage to the Yuanying stage All the way to Mahayana The late peak of Mahayana.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    a figure fell on the edge of the observation platform and yelled to Zhang unbounded: "unbounded, go to pick ten leaves for my uncle."


    This shout interrupted Xu Ziyan''s understanding, but Xu Ziyan didn''t have the slightest regret, in the 40 days of unconscious time. She has realized the meaning of the earth sword to Xiaocheng state, and she is tired both physically and spiritually.


    This is because it is not static enlightenment, but the constant full-scale operation of the sword formula, and its fatigue can be imagined. Even if there is no one to disturb, Xu Ziyan will not last long, so he will withdraw, have a rest and settle down.


    However, it was uncomfortable to be interrupted suddenly. He put away the five color sword and turned to look at it. I saw an old man with red hair talking to Zhang WuJie impatiently.


    Xu Ziyan''s body moves and wants to fly over. But I found that I couldn''t fly at all. Then I remembered that my cultivation had not recovered. With a sigh, he walked towards Zhang WuJie, sinking into his divine consciousness and checking his current cultivation. Here''s a look. In my heart, I was almost happy. I didn''t expect that in the past 40 odd days, I not only realized the meaning of the earth sword to the realm of Xiaocheng, but also restored my accomplishments to the peak of the late Mahayana.


    However, after exploration, she also knew that the space lock of hoop at the peak of the late Mahayana was a little more firm. It''s no surprise that the natural space lock at the big barrier will also be strong. I''m afraid it will take some time to break through this space lock.


    At this time, Zhang WuJie has left. Xu Ziyan comes to the old man with fiery red hair. At this time, she already knows that the other person is an immortal, because she opened Kunpeng''s eyes secretly just now. So he politely said:


    "see you


    The old man with red hair was disdainful, but his face changed. He looked up and down at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "little girl. Are you the peak of the late Mahayana


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded respectfully.


    "Would you be so good?" The old man with red hair was talking to himself and suddenly shook his head and said, "no, no matter how good his aptitude is, it''s impossible to practice from the day after tomorrow to the Mahayana period in more than 40 days. You should be honest. What''s the intention of sneaking into yijianfeng? "


    Xu Ziyan said with a helpless smile: "elder, I just had some physical problems before. I''ve made it clear to sixth elder martial sister. Now I''m just recovering my cultivation. "


    A strong divine sense passed by Xu Ziyan''s body, and then his face looked contemptuous again. Because he has seen that Xu Ziyan''s health is no longer a problem, so even if Xu Ziyan is honest, the peak of the late Mahayana is Xu Ziyan''s real cultivation. A peak of the late Mahayana is just like that, and it can''t enter the eyes of an immortal.


    Where did he know that Xu Ziyan said that there was a problem with his body, not an injury, but an inexplicable space lock, and he could not see the existence of the space lock.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t dare to be a bit presumptuous in front of an immortal, and he didn''t dare to turn around and leave. He just stood there honestly, waiting for Zhang WuJie to come back.


    After a while, Zhang WuJie''s figure fell from the air, holding ten leaves in his hand.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t hear that the old man with red hair asked Zhang WuJie to pick Ye Qingxiang just now, but she had just smelled the smell of herbs from the old man''s robe.


    As long as you smell it, you will immediately know what kind of elixir the other party is going to make. At this time, ye Qingxiang''s face will not change and Zhang WuJie''s attitude towards the flaming red haired old man will be very respectful, so you can''t help reminding him:"Master, if you add Ye Qingxiang to the material you want to refine elixir, it will explode."


    The old man with red hair took Ye Qingxiang in Zhang WuJie''s hand, turned to Xu Ziyan and yelled, "little girl, are you mocking my ignorance? Get out of here


    Xu Ziyan looks stagnant, which is really kind-hearted, not willing to earn a donkey. Xu Ziyan is also a stubborn person, turned and left the observation platform.


    Danding peak.


    Li Wuyao put down his tea cup and said faintly, "what''s the situation on yijianfeng now?"


    In front of Li Wuyao, there is a young monk. He is Li Donglai, the leader of the inner gate moon peak. He is Li Wuyao''s own family. Now in the inner gate of canglan sect, the strength of Langyue peak ranks first. His whole hope is to squeeze yijianfeng out of Xuanmen and move Langyue peak into Xuanmen instead of yijianfeng.


    Li Wuyao is not only because Li Donglai is his family, but more importantly, he attaches great importance to Li Donglai. He thinks that Li Donglai''s strength and long-term management of langyuefeng can completely replace yijianfeng.


    There is a man sitting in Li Wuyao''s cave. He is Li Wuyao''s younger martial brother, Kou Tianhua. Hearing the elder martial brother''s question, he said with a smile:


    "there''s no change. Jianwuxu and Langyue still haven''t come back. His disciples are closed except Zhang WuJie. And Xu Ziyan is on the platform to understand the inheritance. "


    "Hiss ~ ~" Li Wuyao hissed and said: "just by her the day after tomorrow? Also understand the inheritance? It''s so funny. This Jianfeng is getting worse and worse. "


    Kou Tianhua frowned slightly and said, "elder martial brother, I once swept away with my divine sense. Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has reached the peak of the late Mahayana period, and seems to have an understanding of the meaning of the earth sword."


    Li Wuyao raised his eyelids and looked at Kou Tianhua. He frowned slightly and said, "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!" Kou Tianhua nodded seriously.


    Li Donglai on one side has a brilliant look. If Yi Jianfeng takes another genius by mistake this time, it will be very bad for their plan. He didn''t want to see yijianfeng take off again.


    "What is Xu Ziyan doing now?" Li Wu Yao asked faintly. Although Xu Ziyan was beyond his expectation, he didn''t pay attention to the early days of the respect.


    "She keeps herself in her room every day, perhaps precipitating her own understanding."


    The cave was quiet. Li Wuyao said, "sword Wuxu and Langyue haven''t heard from each other for a long time, have they?"


    Kou Tianhua nodded and said, "the sword has not been empty for more than 300 years. Even his eldest disciple Lang Yue has not heard from him for more than 200 years."


    "Do you think they have fallen?" Li Wu Yao said softly.


    "Hard to say!" Kou Tianhua pondered and said: "before Wuxu sword, it often disappeared for hundreds of years, but finally it came back. But this is the first time that his eldest disciple has disappeared for such a long time. "


    Li Wuyao gritted his teeth and said, "but now is also a good opportunity. Jianwuxu and Langyue have been away for a long time. Yijianfeng''s reputation has declined to the extreme. Why don''t we step on it again and discard some disciples of jianwuxu."


    Kou Tianhua looked stunned and said with some worry: "elder martial brother, will the patriarch have an opinion?"


    Li Wuyao thought for a while and said, "no, yijianfeng has not been bullied by Zhufeng for so many years. He has never seen the Lord come forward. I''m afraid he has given up yijianfeng in his heart."


    Li Donglai''s face on one side was excited. If he could maim several disciples of yijianfeng, yijianfeng would decline completely. Who would stop him from entering the gate at that time?


    Kou Tianhua said anxiously: "elder martial brother, if the sword comes back without emptiness..."


    Li Wuyao waved his hand and said, "naturally, we can''t use despicable means to deal with yijianfeng. In that case, if we don''t have to come back without a sword, the Lord will not spare us. Besides, we can''t do that. No clan will allow people inside the clan to use despicable means to count others. In that case, the clan will not become a clan and will soon decline. "


    "Not bad!" Li Donglai also nodded and said: "the fight of zongmen is based on strength. Even if it''s a strategy, it''s also an open and upright one. Even if it''s a sword coming back, it can only bear this tone and can''t say anything."


    Li Wuyao nodded and said, "younger martial brother, how many people do you choose to challenge yijianfeng? Let''s talk by strength. If they dare not fight, their reputation will be gone. At that time, I can naturally suggest that yijianfeng be expelled from Xuanmen. If they dare to fight, they will be maimed. In this way, the reputation of Jianfeng is even less, and its strength has also declined. "


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    Kou Tianhua nodded his head and said: "now the one who is not on yijianfeng is not there. The only one who is closed is Zhang WuJie and Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan can be ignored. We just deal with Zhang WuJie. Zhang WuJie is just a late Immortal King. We''ll send a late Immortal King peak to challenge her. Everyone belongs to the late Immortal King class. Even if some people can''t see it, they can''t say anything. "


    Li Wuyao said with a faint smile: "you can''t ignore Xu Ziyan! Isn''t she showing the peak cultivation of the late Mahayana? We don''t have the disciples of the later peak of Mahayana, so we just let them go to see Xu Ziyan to compete with each other. "


    "But..." Kou Tianhua hesitated a little and said, "those disciples are not the real disciples of dandingfeng, they are only registered disciples, and they have not experienced the experience of leaving the sect, and their combat power..."


    Li Wuyao waved his hand and said, "we are going to challenge yijianfeng with our registered disciples of dandingfeng. Isn''t Xu Ziyan the real disciple of yijianfeng? We are going to humiliate yijianfeng with the registered disciples of dandingfeng. As for those registered disciples of dandingfeng who have no experience in training, this is to give them an opportunity to practice and tell them who can maim Xu Ziyan, I have a great reward. "


    Canglan sect.


    Tianhong peak.


    Cang jiuxiao, with a brush in his hand, wrote on a piece of rice paper. He put down the brush, measured his word "he" and said faintly:


    "younger martial brother, these days, all kinds of news after the war with the demon clan should be collected?"


    Tuyi said in a deep voice: "yes, all the demons have returned to their territory. However, since the natural change happened in the west of the mainland nearly a hundred years ago. All the nine sects sent monks to explore and found out that the holy land of the ancient demons had appeared. For nearly a hundred years, demons from all over the mainland have gathered there. And our Terrans also used to join forces to fight there, but there were layers of array there, and they never attacked their center. And because of the once-in-a-thousand-year battle with the demons. We Terrans have never been able to fight with all our strength. We didn''t expect that in the past 100 years, the demons have gradually become the climate. "


    Cang jiuxiao pondered and said: "this matter has long been decided by the nine major sects. It''s just a broken holy land of demons. It''s not a big threat to our human race. If we set up our troops and mobilize the masses to fight against them. It''s hard to avoid wasting people''s money. Therefore, the initial strategy was to use it as a testing ground for human friars. Let''s put this matter aside for the time being. The biggest enemy of the Terran in the upper Yuan Dynasty is the demon clan. "


    "Yes The earth responds to the sound of water.


    Cang jiuxiao pointed his eyebrows and said, "have you investigated the details of that cruel double emperor?"


    Tu Yishui frowned slightly and said, "that cruel old emperor is very experienced. He can''t find out the details of him, let alone in recent tens of thousands of years, even in recent hundreds of thousands of years. I''m asking you to go ahead and look up the information to see if he is an old man a million years ago. However, there is a legend that he was the killing God Cheng Wanli who suddenly disappeared more than five million years ago.


    The cruel little emperor couldn''t find any information about him, but there was a clear difference between the two. It''s the cruel old emperor. His accomplishments have been very high since he appeared. And the cruel young emperor seems to have just appeared. His cultivation is not high, that is, the Immortal King period, but his cultivation is promoted very fast. It''s amazing how fast it is. To infer from this, the cruel old emperor should have been a hermit. I don''t know what happened and I ran out. And the cruel young emperor should be a talent for cultivation, just don''t know where he came from. "


    "It''s better to find out the details of these two people quickly. The cruel young emperor is OK. It seems that as long as there is no one to provoke him, he never takes the initiative to make trouble. But the cruel old emperor seemed to have a grudge against our nine sects, especially the Xingyu sect. He almost killed one of them. The direction of your investigation is shifted to the star domain sect, and you can see that the star domain sect has offended those powerful people. "


    "Yes


    "Haven''t you been in a stable state recently?"


    Tu Yishui pondered for a while and said, "it''s stable on the whole. Every peak has some damage in this battle with the demon clan. But also feel the pressure, so they are diligent in cultivation. It''s just


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just that the inner gate of the moon peak wants to replace a sword peak to enter the Xuanmen, while the one behind the moon peak is the red top peak."


    Cang jiuxiao frowned deeply. After a long time, it turned into a long sigh: "Alas! I didn''t expect that Jianfeng, the most brilliant peak of canglan sect, is now declining to such a degree. It used to be the pride of our canglan sect, so I have always been partial to yijianfeng. However, if a sect wants to develop, it can''t suppress competition, otherwise it will make the disciples in the sect lose hope. Let''s keep a neutral view on this matter now. "


    Tu Yishui''s face looked unbearable and said in a soft voice: "the meaning of the patriarch is..."


    Cang jiuxiao''s eyes fell on the big word "he" on the Xuan paper, and his face looked tired. He said: "if yijianfeng really doesn''t have the strength of Xuanmen, I can''t go against the general trend. Let''s let Langyue peak come up."One sword peak.


    Xu Ziyan sits in his quiet room with his knees crossed, sorting out his understanding of the meaning of the earth sword. However, before she realized it for half a day, she heard the voice of the red haired old man on yijianfeng:


    "Zhang WuJie, come out to me."


    The corner of Xu Ziyan''s mouth passed a bitter smile. She didn''t have to think that the old man with red hair was looking for her. Because Xu Ziyan had already smelled that the elixir he refined was guanri elixir from the taste of the medicinal materials on his robes. This elixir can make up for the consumption of a monk in the xianzun period in one breath, without any side effects. And this kind of pill needs five kinds of medicinal materials, and these five kinds of medicinal materials are extremely unstable active medicinal materials. If you add the same active yeqingxiang, it''s strange not to fry.


    At this time, it must be fried, the old man with red hair remembered that he had reminded him and ran to ask himself. However, she was also a little strange. Canglan sect was also one of the nine major sects in the Shangyuan Dynasty. How could it be that there was no danfang in Japan?


    Sure enough, the voice of the old man with red hair came from the outside: "martial nephew unbounded, you just accepted that younger martial sister?"


    "Uncle, you..."


    "Cut the crap and take me."


    "Uncle, if younger martial sister offends you, I''ll make amends for her!"


    Zhang WuJie''s voice from outside moved Xu Ziyan. Maybe it was because yijianfeng was in a bad situation. Maybe it was because there were only a few people on yijianfeng, which made them more united. Anyway, at this moment, Xu Ziyan has a sense of belonging to yijianfeng.


    "Girl, what do you think of my uncle? I just have a question for her. Take me with you


    Listening to the conversation, Xu Ziyan knew that the old man with red hair should take good care of yijianfeng, otherwise Zhang WuJie would not respect him so much. Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan stood up, pushed open the door and went out.


    Just outside the door, the red haired old man and Zhang WuJie''s figure had already fallen in front of her. Zhang WuJie had no choice but to smile at Xu Ziyan and say:


    "Ziyan, this is master Shangrong of Zhihuo peak."


    "I''ve met Mr. Shang!" Xu Ziyan saluted respectfully.


    Shangrong, however, seems to have never heard Xu Ziyan''s words at all. He grabs Xu Ziyan''s arm and says:


    "how do you know it will blow up the furnace?"


    Xu Ziyan did not answer, but curiously asked: "Uncle Shang, don''t you have the prescription of Guan RI Dan?"


    "Guan RI Dan! You know Guan RI Dan Shangrong is excited. The more excited he is, the more forceful he is. What is his cultivation? He is a monk at the peak of dizun''s later period. Even if Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength is at the beginning of Jiupin immortal ware, it is only equivalent to the noumenon strength of Xianhuang''s early period. He can''t stand the power of a monk at the peak of dizun''s later period. He pinches Xu Ziyan''s teeth in an instant. The pain he hasn''t experienced for a long time makes Xu Ziyan say in a hurry:


    "uncle, hand! Hands


    Shang Rong was stunned, and then immediately responded. He released his hand and rubbed Xu Ziyan''s arm awkwardly to express his apology.


    Xu Ziyan quickly hid his arm behind him. Why! What''s the matter with an old man kneading my girl''s arm for you!


    "Uncle, let''s talk in the room." Xu Ziyan''s hand is on.


    "Good! Good! Good


    Shangrong''s face is still a little embarrassed, but the look at Xu Ziyan is different. When I think of the thing that I held Xu Ziyan''s arm hard just now, although I didn''t use all my strength, it''s not something that a peak monk in the late Mahayana can bear. Her arm should have been crushed by myself, but it doesn''t look like something happened to Xu Ziyan.


    When he came to the room and sat down, Xu Ziyan made tea. This time, he said softly, "uncle, you haven''t answered what I just said?"


    "Oh Shang Rong shook his head and said: "although Guan RI Dan is only an eight grade pill, its prescription has long been lost. Today, this kind of elixir is called xiaoguanri elixir. It not only takes ten breath to restore a monk''s cultivation, but also has side effects. If the effect is lost, the friar will not be able to use Xianyuan power for one day.


    I got a broken prescription of Guan RI Dan by chance. Only four kinds of herbs were left on this broken prescription, but I couldn''t make Guan RI Dan after many trials, so I began to try to add other herbs. According to my analysis for many days, I think ye Qingxiang should be added. "


    At this point, Shangrong blushed and continued: "and then, as you said It''s blowing up! "


    *


    ask for the pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    "Shibo, guanri pill needs five kinds of herbs, namely Langya herb, shuixianye herb, jiaodan herb, blood demon flower herb and jiezhuye herb. I don''t know what kind of materials shibodan lacks? "


    "What''s missing is bamboo leaves! But... " Shangrong''s face was suspicious and said: "Langya grass, water property immortal liquid, jiaodan and blood demon flower are all active materials. The fifth material should be a kind of material like Ye Qingxiang, which can balance the drug conflicts. How can we use jiezhuye, which is also an active material?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "although Ye Qingxiang is a kind of herb with stable performance, it is often used to balance the conflicts between various materials. But it also has its limits. It can only balance the conflicts among three kinds of materials at most. If it exceeds three kinds of materials, it will explode. The bamboo leaf is also a kind of active material, but it can keep a delicate balance with the four active herbs


    Shang Rong screwed his eyebrows together and muttered, "delicate balance?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan then said: "but the ratio between them is very important. If there is any mistake, it will blow up the furnace..."


    Xu Ziyan said, let Shangrong more listen to more is shocked, he was Xu Ziyan for Dan Dao that profound knowledge shocked. The other side is just a disciple of the peak of the late Mahayana, and she is less than 200 years old. How can she get such extensive and profound knowledge of alchemy?


    At this time, a proud voice came from the outside: "the disciples of dandingfeng come to challenge one of Jianfeng''s disciples. Can one dare to challenge?"


    "Go away!"


    Just hearing that shen''er''s business was disturbed by others, he was extremely upset. A sound of "roll" exploded on the heads of the disciples of dandingfeng who had just ascended yijianfeng. They immediately flew out, spewed blood from their mouths and noses, and fell heavily under yijianfeng.


    "What?" Li Wuyao looked at the disciples kneeling on the ground with a gloomy face and said, "have you been blasted down by Shangrong?"


    "Yes One of the disciples winced and said, "although Shangfeng didn''t show up, his voice can be heard by the disciples."


    "How could this old man run to yijianfeng so coincidentally?" Li said without medicine.


    After pondering for a while, he said, "I don''t believe it. He respected the late peak one by one. If he could fight a late peak disciple of Mahayana for the second time, would he be shameless? Tianhua, you can choose another disciple of the peak of the late Mahayana and let him go to Jianfeng to challenge Xu Ziyan. Don''t challenge Zhang WuJie first. The merchant will protect Zhang WuJie, but will not protect Xu Ziyan''s rubbish. Solve one problem first. "


    "Good!" Kou Tianhua nodded.


    "Well, let Sima Cheng, who is in the process of closing the pass, go to tell him that he didn''t beat Xu Ziyan this time. Don''t go back to the top of Dan. "


    A sword peak.


    Xu Ziyan''s quiet room.


    Shangrong has been completely shocked by Xu Ziyan''s knowledge of Dan Dao. At this time, he is asking carefully:


    "Ziyan, are you a immortal


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded naturally.


    "That Ziyan, do you think I can live in yijianfeng temporarily? Can you give me some advice at any time? "


    "Uncle. If you say this, you will see that Ziyan dare not give any advice. Let''s learn from each other. " Xu Ziyan said modestly.


    "Good! Good! Good! Ha ha ha... " Shangrong burst out laughing.


    "Sima Chengbai mountain, Danding peak!"


    Another voice from Jianfeng interrupted Shangrong''s laughter. Shang Rong''s face was heavy. He just wanted to get angry, but he was stopped by Zhang WuJie and said:


    "uncle, Sima Cheng, I know that he is a young hero of the dandingfeng generation. He has been practicing Mahayana since he was only 98 years old. But no matter how talented he is. Now it''s just a peak in the later period of Mahayana. If you make another move, you will look down on Jianfeng. Let''s deal with it by ourselves. "


    "All right!" Shang Rong took a look at Xu Ziyan and said, "Ziyan girl, I''m afraid that Sima Cheng is coming for you."


    Xu Ziyan nodded. I am also very clear in my heart. She and Zhang WuJie are the only two people on yijianfeng. Is Sima Cheng here to challenge Zhang WuJie? Of course not! It seems that dandingfeng has a lot of complaints about yijianfeng! He just arrived at canglan sect, and it is impossible to have a personal feud with Danding peak. Only the enmity between the two peaks will affect him.


    "Younger martial sister, can you do it?" Zhang WuJie looked worried.


    "No problem!" Xu Ziyan made a firm answer.


    "Really?"


    "Really


    "Then I''d like to maim the talented Sima Cheng. Those who challenge us to yijianfeng are welcome in the future."


    Xu Ziyan is sweating in her heart. She is a tough elder martial sister! I don''t know if those secluded senior brothers and sisters on yijianfeng, as well as the master and elder martial brothers who are going out, are also so fierce.


    Xu Ziyan really guessed right. Although yijianfeng has few people, it is very close to each other. At the same time, it is like a hedgehog and never compromises with anyone. They only use this kind of strength to maintain yijianfeng, otherwise yijianfeng would have been squeezed out of the gate, but they also paid a lot for it. From generation to generation, people in Jianfeng have been killed or maimed in the challenge, and their generation is no exception. Otherwise, there would not be only a few people left.Three people walked out of Xu Ziyan''s quiet room and saw a young man with a long gun standing on a sword peak, looking at it. At the sight of Shangrong, he immediately became respectful and bowed down to say:


    "I''d like to see you


    Shang Rong snorted coldly, but didn''t pay any attention to him. Sima Cheng didn''t care. He straightened his body, and his eyes flashed over Zhang WuJie''s body and locked on Xu Ziyan. His eyes became sharp, and he said in a cold voice:


    "Xu Ziyan, do you dare to fight me?"


    "Come on!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    Sima Cheng didn''t expect that the other Party promised so easily. He couldn''t help showing a trace of anger on his face. Who was he?


    I''m the pride of the generation of dandingfeng. At my age, I can reach the top five in the late Mahayana stage of canglanzong. But now it is despised by a rubbish who has just entered canglan sect.


    At this time, there are a lot of gods floating over yijianfeng, and they are paying attention to this challenge. What they are concerned about is not the challenge itself, but the fact that it means that dandingfeng is at war with yijianfeng. What they are concerned about is the development of things after Xu Ziyan''s defeat. No one will think that a person who has just entered canglan sect will defeat Sima Cheng, one of the five outstanding disciples of Tianjiao.


    Sima Cheng took a deep breath, calmed his mind for a while, and said coldly:


    "show your immortal weapon!"


    "No need!"


    Xu Ziyan''s look is still light. Her immortal utensil is Xianxian treasure. When she is not in use, Xu Ziyan keeps it warm in the air of chaos. Now she is approaching the peak of Xianxian treasure. Now her cultivation is still low. She doesn''t want to let everyone know that she has such Xianxian treasure.


    She didn''t want to use the boundary. After chatting with Zhang WuJie at the beginning, she also had some basic knowledge about Shangyuan mainland. Even Zhang WuJie in the later period of the king of immortals didn''t go out of the realm of cultivation. His peak in the later period of Mahayana went out of the realm, which was amazing. Therefore, she is ready to bully Sima Cheng with her own noumenon and sword spirit.


    But Sima Cheng didn''t know all this. By Xu Ziyan this "need not", immediately angry nose are crooked. His face was as gloomy as a drop of water, and he snapped:


    "since you are so anxious to die, I will help you!"


    The words fall, both hands twist gun barrel.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the spearhead turned into a wolf head, roared at Xu Ziyan, and was about to roar out.


    Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly disappeared, big move let her appear in front of Sima Cheng''s body in an instant.


    "Big move..." Sima Cheng''s heart jumped.


    He knew this kind of magic power, but he didn''t succeed in cultivating it. He never thought that a monk at the peak of Mahayana''s later period could successfully cultivate it. However, what he didn''t expect was that Xu Ziyan turned his hand and grabbed the head of his gun. The gun in his hand was a seven grade immortal weapon! How dare the other party grasp his gun head with his hand?


    It''s understandable if it''s a gun barrel, but it''s a gun head! The spear head of Qipin immortal weapon!


    "Wuwuwuwu ~ ~"


    the gun head turned into a wolf head, whimpering and shrinking instantly. Before it changed back to the gun head, Xu Ziyan kicked it out.


    It''s not an ordinary one. It''s one of the early power of Jiupin immortal weapon. It''s one of Xu Ziyan''s sword Qi determination, which contains countless Qi swords.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    Sima Cheng was kicked out.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    there was an explosion in Sima Cheng''s Dantian, and countless air swords were launched, which completely destroyed Sima Cheng''s Dantian. There was no possibility of repair. Sima Cheng, one of the five outstanding young men of canglan sect, was abandoned.


    "Dang ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan puts Sima Cheng''s long gun in his hand on the ground, turns around and walks towards Shangrong and Zhang WuJie.


    Not only Zhang WuJie was shocked, but also Shangrong''s eyes flashed a trace of color. The divine consciousness in the air is in chaos, and the divine consciousness sweeps over Xu Ziyan. However, because the strength of those divine consciousness is much higher than Xu Ziyan''s, Xu Ziyan doesn''t know.


    Shangrong and Xu Ziyan had a deep talk, and then left yijianfeng. But soon he packed up his things and stayed in yijianfeng. Shangrong''s presence made dandingfeng have some taboos, and did not immediately continue to challenge yijianfeng. And Xu Ziyan''s performance is too shocking, they also need to explore the details of Xu Ziyan.


    On the first day when Shangrong came to yijianfeng, he taught Xu Ziyan a skill called "Jianzhong". He gave Xu Ziyan an order to forbid her to go to the observation platform to understand the meaning of the sword before the cultivation of the sword was successful.


    *


    I don''t know what to say. I''ve been working hard these days, but I didn''t even get in the top ten on the pink ticket list. Today, my comrades in arms are watching. Anyway, I''m just here watching


    *


    * (to be continued )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    Although Xu Ziyan didn''t know why Shangrong asked her to do this, she knew that Shangrong, a great monk at the top of the earth in the later period, would never make mistakes in her instructions, so she honestly began to repair the sword seed that Shangrong gave her.


    In the next few days, Xu Ziyan will point out the method of refining guanri pill every few days. At this time, she had a basic understanding of Shangrong. He was an elixir at the beginning of eight grades, not the most powerful elixir of canglan sect. But he was very obsessed with alchemy.


    Guanri Dan is very difficult to refine. All five materials are active in performance. Even if you know the ratio, the control of the heat and the control of the time are also extremely important. Shangrong does not know how many times it has failed, but it is still infatuated.


    However, Shangrong is also very concerned about Xu Ziyan. When he saw with his own eyes that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation had broken through to the human immortal period, to the earth immortal period, to the heaven immortal period, and to the Luo heaven immortal period, he couldn''t help believing what Xu Ziyan said. In this way, he also looked forward to when Xu Ziyan would recover to the early days of the Immortal King.


    Tut Tut, a fairy king in his 188''s early days surprised Shangrong. Xu Ziyan is really a genius among the geniuses!


    No!


    It''s the devil in the devil!


    In three months, Xu Ziyan recovered to the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later stage and got stuck in the lock of this big space. She knew it would take time and didn''t worry. She just practiced sword planting every day.


    There is no understanding, and there is no need to understand. She just practices the skills given to her by Shangrong. However, Xu Ziyan''s heart is very calm, and there is no impetuousness because of this boredom. With the guidance of a great monk in the late period of dizun, this is an opportunity that no one else wants.


    One night, three and a half months later, Xu Ziyan finally cultivated a sword seed in the Dantian. Once the cultivation of this kind of sword is successful, Xu Ziyan''s brilliance begins to be introverted, and a kind of grand and graceful temperament is reflected. The sword gas originally contained in the body is stored in Dantian. It forms a kind of sword.


    The next morning.


    Xu Ziyan is still sitting under a tree, absorbing the power of heaven and earth, and growing his sword. There is no fluctuation in the space. Shangrong appears in front of Xu Ziyan, stands quietly in front of Xu Ziyan, and looks at Xu Ziyan like this.


    Although there was no spatial fluctuation, she didn''t find it in time when Shangrong came to Xu Ziyan. But how could Xu Ziyan not feel when he was looking at him for such a long time?


    Pretending not to know, Xu Ziyan still devotes himself to the cultivation of sword seed. But as time goes by. Xu Ziyan began to feel uncomfortable. This is who is standing in front of a person motionless stare will not be comfortable ah! And after months of getting along with Shangrong, I also know his character. Just like an old urchin, he talks freely with each other. Shangrong doesn''t despise Xu Ziyan at all. Instead, she respects her for her extensive and profound knowledge of alchemy.


    Shangrong has been staring at him for two hours. Xu Ziyan finally couldn''t hold on and opened his eyes. He frowned slightly and said:


    "is Guan RI Dan refined successfully?"


    "No..."


    I was asked about alchemy. Shangrong''s old face turned red involuntarily. Over the past few months, Xu Ziyan has repeatedly taught Shangrong how to control the temperature and precisely control the time of refining guanri pill. In addition, he personally made five furnaces for Shangrong to demonstrate, but Shangrong was only a elixir in the early stage of eight grades, while guanri pill was a elixir in the middle stage of eight grades. He didn''t know how many furnaces he made and how many materials he wasted. How many alchemy furnaces were blown up, but they still failed to make one. Now, how can Xu Ziyan not blush if he doesn''t open the pot?


    "You won''t..." Fortunately, Xu Ziyan swallowed the word "stupid" back: "so long without refining success? I''ve shown it to you five times myself


    "I..." Shangrong, like a disciple, faltered and couldn''t speak. His face was red.


    "Why don''t you go back to alchemy? What are you doing standing here? When will this waste of time make progress? "


    "Ah! Good! I''ll go at once


    Shangrong lowered his head and turned to his alchemy room. After taking two steps, he suddenly stopped, turned back, raised his eyebrows and said:


    "little girl, I almost let you bluff


    Xu Ziyan quickly stood up from the ground, accompanied by a smiling face and said: "uncle, my nephew is wrong, my nephew, isn''t he worried about you? Besides, you run up to me in the morning and keep watching... "


    Shang Rong stopped Xu Ziyan''s words in a hurry, his face became serious and said, "do you know why I don''t let you go to the observation platform to understand the meaning of the sword for the time being?"


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ziyan shook his head honestly.


    Shangrong looked at Xu Ziyan with a funny look and asked, "smelly girl, if you don''t know anything, just listen to me?"


    "You won''t hurt me!" Xu Ziyan said naturally.


    Shangrong said with a smile: "you have already cultivated the sword seed."


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan happily said: "uncle, what''s the use of this sword?""I''ll tell you why I asked you to stop comprehending the meaning of the sword." Shangrong said solemnly, "it doesn''t matter which of the five sword meanings you understand, but what will you do when you understand more than two sword meanings?"


    "Comprehend the third!" Xu Ziyan naturally said.


    Shang Rong''s expression stagnated, and he continued to ask, "what about understanding the third sword meaning to the state of great fullness?"


    "Comprehend the fourth!" Xu Ziyan answered without hesitation.


    "Pa!" Shang Rong raised his hand and slapped Xu Ziyan on the head and said, "do you think you are the five attribute Linggen?


    Ah?


    You''ve got the fourth, and you''ve got the fifth! "


    Xu Ziyan rubbed his head and said wrongly, "I am the five attribute Linggen!"


    There was no movement under the tree, half ring, Shang rongning voice asked: "really?"


    "Really


    "Hoo ~ ~" Shang Rongchang breathed out a sigh of jealousy on his face and said angrily, "Jian Wuxu, an old man, can accept a genius even if he is not at home. Why can''t I accept such a disciple? No way, smelly girl. Oh, no! Ziyan, good Ziyan, would you leave yijianfeng now and join my zhihuofeng? "


    "No!"


    "Why not?" Shangrong blows his beard and glares.


    "I''ve joined yijianfeng." Xu Ziyan insisted.


    "But you can get away from it!"


    "No!"


    "Dear Ziyan, after you join Zhihuo peak, I will accept you as zhenzhuan disciple immediately!"


    "I am also a true disciple in yijianfeng!"


    "True disciple? Where is your cheap master? As long as you join zhihuofeng, I will teach you personally. I will teach you what you want to learn. "


    "No!"


    "Why?"


    "I think it''s good here!"


    "You Why are you such a girl? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Ziyan was silent.


    "Well, it also proves that you are a girl of good quality." Shangrong shook his hand vigorously and said, "but the more this is, the more unwilling I am! Qi I''m so angry


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Forget it!" Shangrong seemed to be persuading himself to say: "the old man of sword Wuxu once saved my life. Even if I teach my apprentice for him when he is not here."


    "Thank you, master!" Xu Ziyan said in a low voice, full of gratitude.


    "Since you are the spirit root of five attributes, do you have the attribute to comprehend the meaning of the sword to the state of great fullness now?" Shangrong looks serious again.


    "Yes!"


    "Which one?"


    "Jin''s sword, water''s sword and fire''s sword have been fully cultivated." Xu Ziyan said seriously.


    Shangrong''s face muscles twitched for a while, and in his heart he kept reminding himself: "I''m a dizun. I must be calm, and I must be calm. Don''t show the image of a bumpkin in front of Ziyan. I can''t lose face."


    "The meaning of the earth sword has been cultivated to a small level, but the meaning of the earth has been cultivated to a great level."


    "Calm down! Be calm! " Shangrong silently recites the formula of quiet words.


    "The sword meaning of wood has not been cultivated, and the meaning of wood is only cultivated to the medium level." Xu Ziyan looked at Shangrong''s serious face and whispered weakly.


    Shangrong suddenly squatted on the ground with his head in his hands. He could no longer help murmuring: "evil! What a monster


    Xu Ziyan squatted on the opposite side of Shangrong, looked at Shangrong with concern, and asked anxiously:


    "uncle, what''s the matter with you? The evildoer? Where is the devil


    Shang Rong slowly released his hand holding his head, slowly raised his head, and calmly said to Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, I remember when we first met, you told me that you were a elixir, right?"


    "Yes! I am a elixir! " Xu Ziyan said seriously.


    Shangrong''s calm face gradually turned red. He suddenly stretched his neck and yelled at Xu Ziyan:


    "is there a elixir like you? Others'' elixir masters are all bent on seeking the way of elixir. Even if their cultivation is very high, they are only high in cultivation, but their combat power is not very good. How can you be like that? Ah? It doesn''t matter if you understand the meaning of the sword. Do you also understand the great fullness and three kinds of great fullness? What kind of elixir are you? "Ah?"


    Xu Ziyan lowered his head. If not, he couldn''t do it! Shangrong''s spitting star sprays her face! He stretched out his finger, drew a circle on the ground and whispered:


    "it''s not intentional!"


    "What did you say?"


    Xu Ziyan felt the rain on his head, shrunk his neck, and did not dare to speak any more. But Shangrong is still talking about it:


    "not on purpose? What do you mean? I don''t mean to understand the three kinds of swords. If you do, have you already understood one sword to break ten thousand methods? Is it right that when the old man comes back, you can take him as an apprentice and teach him how to break the law with one sword?"Ah?"


    *


    the second watch, please get a pink ticket!


    *


    * (to be continued )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    Thank you very much to Wu Yuling (600), mableip (200), shannee (100), menmen first (100), Su? The pink tickets for the students of Qier (100), Yinfeng traveler (100), and flying star of the setting sun (100)!


    *


    Xu Ziyan stopped talking at all. If you yell at you, I''ll draw my circle.


    The strength of dizun''s peak in the later period was strong. He roared Xu Ziyan for an hour and then stopped. After this pause, Shangrong felt embarrassed, coughed awkwardly twice, slowed down his voice and said:


    "cough, purple smoke! What a genius you are! But the more talented you are, the more you can''t go the wrong way. Fortunately, I stopped you in advance to understand the meaning of the sword... "


    Suddenly, Shangrong jumped up and said with a nervous look: "Ziyan, you didn''t start to merge the sword meaning, did you?"


    "Fusion of sword meaning?" Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "no!"


    "That''s good!" Shang Rong''s face relaxed, and he began to explain to Xu Ziyan: "Ziyan, the ultimate realm of sword cultivation is to break all skills with one sword. From this point of view, it belongs to martial arts cultivation. Therefore, it requires very high strength for ontology. If you only understand a kind of sword meaning, the problem is not very big, because with the growth of your cultivation, your noumenon strength will also increase. However, if you integrate sword meaning, even if you only integrate two kinds of sword meaning, the power of sword meaning will exceed your noumenon strength.


    The reason is very simple. The more powerful a sword is, the more damage it will cause to the enemy. In fact, your body will get more reaction. If your noumenon strength is not enough, it will become a skill of hurting yourself before hurting others. The more sword you merge, the more powerful you are, and the more damage you will do to yourself.


    That''s why I asked you to stop for a while to understand the meaning of the sword. I know you are determined to practice sword Qi. Your noumenon strength has reached the initial stage of Jiupin. However, I advise you not to try to integrate sword meaning. When your noumenon strength reaches Xianbao, or before your cultivation reaches Xiandi, don''t try to integrate sword spirit. It will cause damage to your body.


    Your sword Qi can only make you reach the peak of the later stage of Jiupin immortal weapon, not enough to support you to break through Xianbao. However, the kind of sword I taught you can make you break through to the Xianbao. Now you have cultivated the sword seed, so in the future you can use the sword seed to refine the body. As long as you don''t integrate the sword meaning, you can understand the sword meaning. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was shocked. She didn''t expect that there was such a serious connection between the sword meaning and the noumenon. When I think of my Master Cheng Wanli, I can''t help but feel a little disobedient: "uncle, I once met a man who integrated five kinds of swordsmanship at the peak of the late Mahayana period. And now I''m living well. "


    Shang Rong said: "then he must not dare to use one sword to break ten thousand methods. He usually uses a sword to fight against the enemy. If he uses it, his body will be hurt. It''s OK to use it twice at a time. If you use it often, even if you don''t die, it will take hundreds of thousands or millions of years to warm up your body. Don''t say it''s just Mahayana, it''s human respect. If it''s used frequently, it will hurt his body. It really won''t hurt the body, and cultivation should at least reach the period of earth respect. "


    Xu Ziyan looked stunned and remembered that Cheng Wanli had been hiding in Xiayuan Galaxy for five million years. Maybe he was warming his body?


    With a sudden shock in his heart, he looked at Shang rongning''s voice and asked:


    "uncle, if you want to integrate the meaning of fist and form one punch to break ten thousand methods, do you also need the strength of noumenon?"


    "Of course!" Shangrong nodded gently.


    "What about that sound?"


    Shang Rong frowned slightly, thought for a while, and said, "I don''t know much about the sound skill, but the reason why the sound skill is so mysterious. That is, it mostly catches external forces. That is the power of heaven and earth. Or a kind of soul power, using the power of one''s own soul. It''s also the soul power of the other side that is injured. So according to my analysis, Yin Gong doesn''t have a high demand on the strength of the noumenon, but on the contrary, it has a high demand on the soul power of the friars. "


    Shangrong''s sincere teaching made Xu Ziyan feel warm after she came to Shangyuan. She bowed respectfully to Shangrong and said:


    "thank you


    In the following days, Xu Ziyan is going to upgrade his strength to the peak of Jiupin, and then go to the observation platform to understand the meaning of the earth sword.


    The sword in Dantian looks like a small sword. This small sword gives Xu Ziyan the feeling that it looks like the inner elixir of the demon clan. I don''t know if the immortal formula of sword planting was born out of the skill of demon cultivation. Xu Ziyan even has a feeling that the sword in Dantian will become an immortal one day under his constant cultivation.


    She looked inside at the sword. Now the power of the sword is still too weak. It has just been cultivated by Xu Ziyan and has only the power of a magic weapon.


    However, Xu Ziyan is not in a hurry. She knows that with her own qualifications and huge resources, it will be very fast for her to improve the level of sword in the early stage. However, it is not her purpose to improve the level of sword species. Her purpose is to improve her own strength.Sitting in the quiet room, Xu Ziyan began to urge the sword. As soon as the sword was urged by Xu Ziyan, it immediately began to absorb the Xianyuan power in Xu Ziyan''s body, and then it turned into thousands of sword Qi and swam in Xu Ziyan''s body, refining Xu Ziyan''s skin, flesh, tendons, bones, marrow, viscera, pulse


    Ten days later.


    Shangrong finally refined into Guan RI Dan, happily left yijianfeng and returned to his zhihuofeng. There was no sound of his daily explosion on yijianfeng, and peace was restored.


    People on yijianfeng seem to know that today''s yijianfeng is weak and sparsely populated. So everyone is practicing very hard, hoping to contribute to the revitalization of yijianfeng.


    The battle between the Terran and the demon clan has been over for more than half a year, and all the major gates have finished their rest after the war and started to arrange the celebration meeting.


    In such a millennium war between the two races, the victorious party is bound to exaggerate. This is an opportunity to make a name for its own clan, and no clan will miss it. Therefore, not only canglan sect, but also the other eight sects began to prepare for the celebration.


    This kind of celebration is just the celebration of each of the nine sects, which is to show their prestige in their own sphere of influence and make the small and medium sects attached to their own sects more cohesive around them. In the third year, there will be a celebration of the nine sects. At that time, the nine sects will gather together. On the one hand, it''s really to celebrate the victory of the Terran. On the other hand, it is also the meeting of the major clan leaders to discuss some important matters. On the third hand, the nine clans also have a fight openly and secretly, in order to make their clan more famous.


    For a while, countless sects converged towards the nine sects, and canglan sect also showed a brilliant situation of ten thousand sects coming to the dynasty. Every mountain peak has to send its disciples to the sect''s attendants. Even a mountain peak like yijianfeng, which has few disciples, has been allocated a quota.


    On the one hand, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is still too low, and the one who represents yijianfeng has to be a formal disciple. However, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has now returned to the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later period. In terms of strength, he can only be regarded as a registered disciple of yijianfeng. If you want to be a real disciple, you have to restore your accomplishments to the Immortal King stage.


    Therefore, after Zhang WuJie entrusted the affairs of yijianfeng to Xu Ziyan, he left yijianfeng and went to zongmen. And the disciples on yijianfeng are three or two big cats and two little cats. They usually have nothing to do. Xu Ziyan is also happy to be at leisure. After Zhang WuJie left, he still practiced the sword planting fairy formula every day.


    It''s been a few days since the cultivation was stuck in the peak of the later period of Luo Tianxian. Xu Ziyan found that the space lock this time was much stronger than the one breaking through the human immortal period. It must be more difficult to break through the space lock of the Immortal King period. However, for this situation, Xu Ziyan has no way. The space lock can only be broken by the force of space, and Xu Ziyan can only wait for the force of space to break slowly.


    Yijianfeng is very quiet, but the other peaks of zongmen have also begun to be lively. The patriarchs of the middle and small zongmen. Zhenzhuan disciples have arrived one after another, and old friends have begun to visit each other.


    The war with the demon clan once a thousand years puts the demon clan under pressure all the time. But it was this pressure that made the monks of Shangyuan advocate strength. As a result, these small and medium-sized sects, from the patriarch to the disciples, regard this grand ceremony as a meeting for communication and fame, and exchange views with each other every day. Even some of Cang LAN Zong''s powerful disciples also met strong challenges.


    In the Shangyuan Dynasty, even the leader of xiaozongmen was also the cultivation of xianzun period. Without xianzun, they were not in the class, and had no status in the Shangyuan Dynasty.


    On the one hand, the division of the clan level depends on the grade of the xianzun in each clan. But there is another important factor. That''s the number of immortals.


    To be arrogant, wanjianzong, who ranks in the Xiaozong sect, also has immortal statues. But compared with canglan sect. In canglan sect Xuanmen hundred peaks, randomly pick out a peak can put out wanjianzong. Otherwise, he would not have swallowed his anger and expelled Cheng Wanli from the clan in exchange for the peace of wanjianzong.


    Xu Ziyan originally wanted to ask Zhang WuJie which power Wan Jianzong belonged to, but he didn''t ask in the end. This will make Zhang WuJie doubt that he is the inheritor of wanjianzong.


    One of the reasons why Xu Ziyan joined yijianfeng was that she resisted wanjianzong. Chengwanli didn''t make any mistakes at the beginning, but it was because wanjianzong couldn''t bear the pressure of Xingyu sect that he eventually expelled chengwanli from the sect. This kind of sect made Xu Ziyan have no sense of belonging. A sect can''t protect its own disciples. It''s because of the pressure from outside. How can such a sect make people belong Feeling? Since Master Cheng Wanli has been expelled from wanjianzong, he is no longer a disciple of wanjianzong. What else can he do?


    Although she has only been to yijianfeng for more than half a year, she can see from Zhang WuJie that she is extremely strong, a kind of momentum that would rather be broken than broken. I can be killed, but no one is allowed to bully yijianfeng, which makes Xu Ziyan have a strong sense of identity and belonging.*


    * (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to M. )


    ¡¤


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    Danding peak.


    Li Wuyao is entertaining several good friends, all of whom are the masters of several small and medium-sized clans. Li Donglai and Kou Tianhua are also with each other. Li Wuyao and the patriarchs of these small and medium-sized sects were very familiar with each other, which can be said to be the friendship of Guo Ming. Therefore, they are also very clear about Li Wuyao''s and Li Donglai''s plans for hundreds of years, and Li Wuyao never conceals his intention, that is, he wants to squeeze yijianfeng out of the gate from the general situation.


    At this time, the leader of Tiannan sect, Yun Bingfan, said with a smile, "brother Donglai, your moon peak is about to enter the Xuanmen gate, isn''t it?"


    Li Donglai said with a smile: "yijianfeng has already known my intention. They have become refined and no longer impulsive as they used to be. So it''s hard for us to find a handle on them. Things are not going so well


    "But now yijianfeng is expelled from Xuanmen is the trend of the times!" Li Wuyao said with a smile: "in recent years, I can feel that the view of the patriarch has changed from protecting yijianfeng to being neutral. This kind of situation is already very beneficial to us. We only need to weaken the strength of yijianfeng a little more. Then the Lord will drive yijianfeng out of the gate in order to protect yijianfeng. Otherwise, can''t you watch us dandingfeng beat the last few disciples of yijianfeng


    The three of them exchanged a look and said with a smile:


    "the sword has not come back yet?"


    "No!" Li Wuyao shook his head with a light smile and said, "he hasn''t come back, and I don''t know if he fell outside."


    "In this way, why don''t the three of us send our disciples to compete with yijianfeng. The disciples of the middle and small sect like us went to yijianfeng to challenge. They didn''t dare to challenge, did they? What''s more, Guizong won''t be obstructed by anyone? "


    Li Wuyao''s eyes lit up and said, "I don''t know which disciple Brother Yun is going to send?"


    Yun bangfen said with a smile: "my eldest disciple Fang Wuwu just broke through to the early days of the Immortal Emperor, but he just used a fight to stabilize his realm. I remember that among the several disciples on yijianfeng, only the second disciple with no empty sword had the cultivation of mind in the early days of Xiandi, right? My eldest disciple would like to have a fight with that Xindao. of course. If I can''t keep my mind shut, I don''t mind letting my elder disciple beat some of my disciples who have no empty sword. "


    "Ha ha ha..." Several people burst out laughing.


    Xue Xiaoqing, the leader of Qingshen sect, laughed and said seriously, "brother Wudao, my eldest disciple is shameless. Now she is in the immortal queen stage. Why don''t you let her join in the fun?"


    The leader of Wuyi sect also said with a smile: "although Wuyi sect is only a small sect, my eldest disciple Wu Qing has reached the peak of the late Immortal King a few days ago. Let him go to experience with the two disciples."


    A sword peak.


    Xu Ziyan is sitting in the quiet room with his knees crossed, refining his body. Suddenly, I heard three voices echoing on yijianfeng:


    "Fang Wuwu, the eldest disciple of Tiannan sect, Qingshen sect, and Wuqing, the eldest disciple of Wuyi sect, worshipped the mountain!"


    Xu Ziyan heard the sound and began to shake her clothes. She didn''t know what kind of sect Tiannan, Qingshen and Wuyi were. She came to Shangyuan for a short time and didn''t go out for training, so she didn''t even hear the names of these three sects. But I know that these three people are not from the same family. Since they have come to worship the mountain, they are probably friends of yijianfeng. Now yijianfeng is not closed. I have to go out to meet you.


    Push the door and out, body shape skyrocketing away, then see the mountain gate at this time stand two men and a woman three people. Besides, there are many monks outside the mountain gate, and Xu Ziyan doesn''t know those people, but their clothes include the disciples of canglan sect and the monks of other sects.


    Xu Ziyan is not a stupid monk who only knows how to practice, but a man who has experienced great storms. I immediately felt that the three men had a bad intention. Otherwise, it''s just a mountain worship. There''s no need to get so many people to watch. With a flash of blue in his eyes, he was surprised that one of the three men was in the early days of the Immortal Emperor, and the other was in the period of the immortal queen. One is the peak of the late fairy king.


    These three people didn''t simply come to pay homage to the mountain. Their purpose was to bring face to the next Jianfeng. If they had the chance to maim the disciples of yijianfeng, they wouldn''t miss the chance. On the one hand, it helped Li Wu Yao, on the other hand, it also made him famous.


    As for the consequences of maiming a disciple of Jianfeng, they don''t worry. This is an open and aboveboard challenge of worshiping the mountain. We are all zhenzhuan disciples of different sects. Therefore, there is no fairness in worshiping the mountain. We don''t pay attention to the competition between monks of the same rank, that is, the competition between pure zhenzhuan disciples.


    Even if I am the Immortal Emperor and you are the Immortal King, both sides are true disciples. You have no excuse to admit defeat or fight. Moreover, with Li Wuyao, there is no need to worry about the consequences of maiming a Jianfeng disciple. What they have to do is to maim the disciples of yijianfeng and make them famous in canglan sect. I believe that after this war, the three of them will be famous all over the world. As long as they think about it, their hearts will tremble with excitement.And Li Wuyao will naturally cooperate with this action very much, and made some arrangements before these three people challenged. First of all, Zhang unbounded to arrange out, away from the gate to welcome guests. This is not afraid of Zhang WuJie''s strength, but worried that Zhang WuJie will hear the news and make yijianfeng ready in advance.


    He is going to surprise yijianfeng this time. If yijianfeng is humiliated by the disciples of two middle-sized clans and a small clans, what else will yijianfeng face? You know, at that time, what yijianfeng lost was not only his face, but also canglanzong''s face, even cangjiuxiao''s face was not good-looking.


    Moreover, Li Wuyao believes that with the strength of yijianfeng today, even if he finally wins with the heart of the second disciple of yijianfeng, he will lose a lot, that is to say, yijianfeng will lose face.


    In this case, Li Wuyao secretly arranged for people to publicize that Fang Wuyu and Wu Qing wanted to challenge yijianfeng. So today, a large number of monks came to watch.


    There are not only a lot of peak owners of Xuanmen hundred peaks of canglan sect and those of middle and small sects who came to participate in the celebration, but also a large number of disciples of Baifeng sect and all sects. They all focus their attention on yijianfeng.


    High level monks all know that this battle is related to the future of yijianfeng, while the lower level disciples, especially those who are not canglan sect, have a kind of excitement in their hearts, a kind of excitement of looking forward to defeating the large number of disciples.


    Will yijianfeng admit defeat?


    People who know yijianfeng know that this is impossible. The characteristic of yijianfeng is that he is stubborn and refuses to admit defeat. Therefore, this battle is doomed to be fierce. At the same time, they also think that this battle is doomed that yijianfeng will withdraw from Xuanmen. Because there are too few disciples in yijianfeng.


    Even if they win this battle in the end, they let the disciples of the middle and small sects find out their strength. I''m afraid that from now on, during the celebration period, there will be many disciples from all sects going to yijianfeng to challenge. They don''t want to do anything else, they just want to be famous.


    It''s not a problem when it comes to other peaks, because they have a large number of disciples to fight in turn, but yijianfeng doesn''t.


    This situation, Xu Ziyan is still in the air, the moment of falling has been considered clearly, which makes Xu Ziyan''s heart very difficult, after all, her strength is still too low. However, after all, she had to face it, and her figure soon fell in front of the three people, so she only asked:


    "three Taoist friends come to worship the mountain, yijianfeng welcome, please come in!"


    Three people looked at it and saw that Xu Ziyan was just the peak cultivation of Luo Tianxian in the later period. They all showed extreme disdain and displeasure on their faces. A late peak of Luo Tianxian is not a real disciple of yijianfeng, but a registered disciple. Yijianfeng sent a disciple of this status to meet him. What do you mean?


    Are you humiliating the three of you?


    Fang Wuwu and Jin Wuyan just hummed coldly. He turned his head and ignored Xu Ziyan. Wu Qing had no choice but to smile bitterly. He was the only one here. Facing Xu Ziyan, his face sank and said:


    "is there no one in your Jianfeng?"


    Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart, but her accomplishments were despised! But he didn''t understand each other''s mind, so Xu Ziyan still said politely:


    "three Taoist friends, my senior brothers and sisters are all closed, so only my younger sister will greet you. Please sit on the peak."


    "No need!" Wu Qing said coldly, "this time we come to yijianfeng not to be a guest, but to challenge, and it''s a battle of life and death. Now you call your elder martial sisters and elder martial brothers out of the pass. Aren''t they afraid? To evade our challenge by closing doors? "


    Xu Ziyan at this time to find out the other party''s intention, the other party is not good. If you want to communicate, you don''t know how to talk like this, and you only know how to fight. When the other party comes up, they ask for a fight of life and death, which is clearly to come with a certain purpose.


    It is said that birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. Xu Ziyan''s character is very consistent with that of the people on yijianfeng. If you speak well, everything is easy to discuss. However, if she forces herself with her own strength, Xu Ziyan will never give in, which is the reason why she resists Wan Jianfeng in her heart.


    Hearing what Wu Qing said, Xu Ziyan''s face became gloomy and said coldly, "I''m sorry, all the senior brothers and sisters of yijianfeng are closed. You''d better leave the post of worship. I''ll let you know when the senior brothers and sisters leave."


    "Bold!"


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    * (to be continued )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    Thank you very much to Su Xiaojin (1888), 130428234013951 (588), little naely (588), Wu Yuling (200), mendeyi (100), Li Shuzi (100), Qingjiang moliu (100), cangkong Feiyi (100), Su su''er (100), cathyankawai (100) , book friend 13100624850078 (100), hidden wind traveler (100), glittering glitt (100), Weiwei candy (100), little magic Beibei (100), Hai ~ \ (¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü) / ~ Lala (100)


    *


    "bold! You are a little Luo Tianxian. What qualifications do you have to talk to my Wuqing face to face? Since yijianfeng has sent you out as an uneducated man, I will cripple you and force them out. "


    Xu Ziyan''s face is colder. The peak of an Immortal King''s later period is not enough to make her fear. Her noumenon cultivation is equivalent to that of the Immortal Emperor''s early period. She is afraid of the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor. At the same time, she doesn''t know whether the Wuqing in front of her has come out of the realm of cultivation. If she comes out of the realm of cultivation, the peak of Luotian immortal''s later period can be killed by her opponent Yes, after all, the power of the world inspired by the later peak of Luo Tianxian will be greatly reduced.


    Xu Ziyan''s nerves are tense for a moment. If the other party wants to injure herself, she will not be polite to the other party. It''s not that you don''t have an advantage. Your advantage is that the other party doesn''t understand you. You have reached the realm of Xianhuang in the early days, and you may not be able to hurt the other party in a sudden outbreak.


    On the peak of Danding, Li Wuyao, Li Donglai, Kou Tianhua, Yun Bingfen, Xue Xiaoqing and Lin Yu stand on the peak. The divine sense spreads over yijianfeng. Lin Yu said happily:


    "it seems that I have to teach yijianfeng a profound lesson first, ha ha..."


    Before the gate of Jianfeng mountain, Wu Qing grabs Xu Ziyan''s Dantian carelessly, which means that Xu Ziyan will be abandoned all at once. Two people are too close to each other, which is just a two-step distance. Within this distance, there is no need to release a spell. Wu Qing just wants to eat Xu Ziyan with her later peak cultivation.


    In Xu Ziyan''s eyes, Li mang flashed, and he reached out to meet Wu Qing''s hand.


    Black Green''s face then appeared the extreme disdain. This little girl really doesn''t know how to die! Not only don''t know how to dodge, but also dare to come up. Originally used 50% force, suddenly increased a point, to Xu Ziyan''s Dantian grabbed in the past.


    Fang Wuwu and Jin Wuyan''s face also showed a sarcastic smile, and those friars who watched the scene were also surprised at Xu Ziyan''s excessive efforts.


    Two people''s palms are close in an instant. Xu Ziyan''s palms suddenly sink slightly and flash over each other''s palms. And then he flipped and grabbed each other''s wrist.


    Wu Qing was not surprised. Even if he wanted to, he could easily avoid Xu Ziyan''s grasp. But he just wanted Xu Ziyan to grasp his wrist. What if he grasped his own? Can a Luo Tianxian still block the power of an immortal king?


    No way!


    Because the gap between the two sides is too big!


    So his face is still hanging a casual smile, but in Xu Ziyan hand clasp his wrist moment, his face changed, he found that Xu Ziyan hand strength is very big, big to exceed his later peak.


    But. It''s too late.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s hand clasped Wu Qing''s wrist, he made all his strength come out. He didn''t dare to have the slightest reservation. He threw Wu Qing up and fell on the ground.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    at the moment when the monks around were stunned, Xu Ziyan threw Wu Qing up again. At this time, she was holding Wu Qing''s wrist with her hands and banging. At the same time, it stimulates the sword species in her body and turns into thousands of sword Qi to rush towards Wuqing''s body. She wants to destroy Wuqing''s elixir field as before. Since the other party wants to injure himself, he has nothing to be polite about.


    But. It''s just a trial. Xu Ziyan knew it was impossible. His own noumenon can be a little better than Wuqing, but in the aspect of mana, the level of luotianxian is far from Wuqing. It''s impossible to hurt each other''s Dantian.


    Since I can''t get rid of you, I''ll get rid of you!


    Xu Ziyan''s hands began to move while beating Wuqing. Xu Ziyan burst out with all her strength, and a series of "clicks" were heard in her ears. Xu Ziyan smashed each other''s bones with all her strength while falling on the other side.


    At this time, all the monks were shocked!


    This Is it real?


    A monk of luotianxian is holding a fairy king and falling?


    Fang Wu Wu also looked at what happened in front of him, but the two of them couldn''t play at this time. This is the rule, since you come to challenge, or fight for life and death, you can only be one-on-one. Even if they were given a few courage, they would not dare to besiege canglan sect''s disciples in canglan sect. They had to wait for Xu Ziyan and Wu Qing to separate life and death.At this time, Lin Yu''s face was very ugly, but his mouth was closed. At this time, he knew that what he said was useless, only enough to increase the laughing stock, but the pain in his eyes was extreme.


    Xu Ziyan''s hands fell on Wu Qing and moved on her body alternately. At this time, she was at ease. In this case, the other side had not released the world, which proved that the other side had not cultivated out of the world. Different from fairyland, the release of fairyland requires fairyland power and fairyland formula.


    At this time, Wu Qing was repeatedly thrown by Xu Ziyan, and the immortal force in his body could not be connected at all, and the immortal formula could not come out, so he could only be passively thrown by Xu Ziyan. But the world is different. The release of the world is just a moment. As long as Wu Qing is not knocked unconscious by Xu Ziyan, if he comes out of the world, he will release the world immediately.


    In fact, Xu Ziyan was too worried. The world was not so easy to cultivate. There are not many great monks in the nine sects, not to mention the middle and small sects?


    However, Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength was a little lower than that of a fairy King''s noumenon in his later period. Xu Ziyan fell very hard and pinched very hard. For a moment, the roar of Ping Ping reverberated on a sword peak.


    How could this roar not disturb the four closed yijianfeng disciples? The four yijianfeng disciples'' divine consciousness spread out in an instant. It was a surprise in my heart.


    On a sword peak, there were two monks they didn''t know fighting at this time. And it''s a Luo Tianxian who is abusing a fairy king in the later period, which It''s not normal!


    Even these four one Jianfeng disciples couldn''t help wondering if they were possessed and had hallucinations!


    However, they all recognized that Xu Ziyan was wearing the clothes of yijianfeng, while the abused one was wearing the clothes of wuyizong. The four people immediately reflected that the little girl in yijianfeng''s dress should be Zhang WuJie, a disciple of yijianfeng. This little younger martial sister is really tough! Yiluo''s cultivation of celestial immortals made an Immortal King look like a chicken. The four of them received the credit and paid close attention to it with great interest.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    Wu Qing''s body was thrown at Fang Wuwu''s feet by Xu Ziyan. All the bones of his body were crushed by Xu Ziyan. Although the use of drugs in the future will also be able to restore the body of Wuqing, but the cost is huge, and also delayed the cultivation of Wuqing, the loss of wuyizong is not small.


    Xu Ziyan looked at Wu Qing''s face, which had already been thrown. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "your name is really appropriate! Sure enough, his face is black and blue! "


    "Presumptuous!"


    The immortal empress period peak''s have no Yan to suddenly drink a, the body shape instant toward Xu Ziyan approach.


    A sword spreads down from the top of a sword peak


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the shameless figure flew out upside down. Standing in the air, his face was as deep as water, and he cheered in a cold voice: "the eldest disciple of qingshenzong is shameless to ask for advice!"


    A figure appeared from the top of the mountain, a white dress, embroidered on the chest with a five color sword the size of index finger, but it is the symbol of a sword peak.


    Xu Ziyan looked around and knew that it was her third elder martial sister lengqingzhen, because on a Jianfeng mountain, there was only one woman, lengqingzhen, besides herself and Zhang WuJie. Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed blue. There was a shock in my heart. Leng Qingzhen''s cultivation was the peak of the immortal queen period. What kind of cultivation would my second elder martial brother have? What is the cultivation of master brother Lang Yue and his own master?


    Although the number of yijianfeng is small, its strength is not low!


    "Yijianfeng, lengqingzhen!"


    Leng Qingzhen''s body slowly flew over in the air, and her eyes fell on Xu Ziyan. In her cold eyes, she revealed a trace of tenderness:


    "are you the younger martial sister who just joined yijianfeng?"


    Xu Ziyan quickly arched his hand and said, "Xu Ziyan has seen the Third Elder martial sister!"


    "Well!" Lengqingzhen nodded and said, "you step back first!"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan''s body swept up and flew back to the peak, looking at lengqingzhenhe.


    At this time, the distance between lengqingzhen and Wuyan is less than 100 meters. Leng Qingzhen said lightly: "yijianfeng has been silent for too long. Any little cat or dog dares to run to yijianfeng and bark a few times. "


    As soon as the facial expression of Wuyan and fangwuwu stagnated, they didn''t wait for Wuyan to react again. Leng Qingzhen said faintly:


    "your name is shameless?"


    "Yes, I am today..."


    "Chi ~ ~" lengqingzhen interrupted with a sneer: "you are so ugly! No wonder you don''t need to practice at all? With this ugly face, you can scare the other side away and cross the fairyland! "


    "Tough!" Xu Ziyan''s heart at this time only had this idea: "these three elder martial sisters are too fierce! It seems that these elder martial sisters and elder martial brothers of yijianfeng have a lot of personalities! "


    "You..."


    "Cut the crap!" Leng Qingzhen interrupted again and said, "what are you doing here?"


    As shameless deeply took a breath, some depressed said: "I''m here to fight for life and death.""Why are you waiting there if you don''t come here to die?"


    "Tough!" Xu Ziyan looked at lengqingzhen''s eyes and became adored.


    Although he was extremely angry, he could see that the other side was the peak of the immortal queen''s period, which was slightly higher than his own cultivation. He didn''t dare to be careless. He calmed down and took out a whip. be prepared to meet the challenge.


    However, Leng Qingzhen, the peak of the immortal queen period, seems to be cut out with a careless sword. Xu Ziyan''s vision is a shrink, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is low, but it does not mean that Xu Ziyan''s vision is low, and she is still a person who has already cultivated the world, how can she not recognize that this is the rudiment of the world?


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    * (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to M. )


    ¡¤


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    Wan thanks to LAN Yan (588), 8132 (300), Wu Yu (20) and Su su''er for their reward!


    Seeing the rudiment of lengqingzhen, Xu Ziyan understands that lengqingzhen seems to cut a sword carelessly, but lengqingzhen doesn''t despise it at all. Instead, she uses her best.


    I''m afraid that the reason why the Third Elder martial sister closed her door is to understand the world, and she has already understood the rudiment of the world. Although she has not fully understood the true meaning of the world, she has already started. If you are shameless and do not understand the world, there will be no suspense in this war, and you will be defeated. What''s more, the cultivation of lengqingzhen is slightly higher than that of Wuyan?


    Sure enough, as soon as he saw Leng Qingzhen''s sword, his face changed.


    At this time, two continents appeared on her upper and lower levels, pressing towards him. This kind of strength can''t be resisted at all, and the body retreats quickly. However, the upper and lower continents seem to be infinitely large, and they can''t fly out of the two continents.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help nodding to herself. Now lengqingzhen is able to integrate the two continents, and then on this basis, she can slowly cultivate QB, a £À of £À


    but even now the rudiment of this just a little world is not as shameless as it can resist. The two continents are constantly converging towards the middle, leaving less and less space. Now she is in the same world It''s a long and narrow space, flying wildly, but there''s no hope at all.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there was a sudden vibration on the two continents, and countless sword handles slowly rose from the two continents. The countless sword handles slowly raised upward, and the dense sword body appeared.


    There was a buzz, and the dense earth swords on the two continents automatically and orderly vibrated without wind. They suddenly burst out of the ground and bombarded the whole world.


    A series of blasts came from the narrow gap between the two continents. The blasts lasted for a quarter of an hour. The dense swords circled in the narrow space and "hummed" back into the continent. Then they sank into the continent like melting.


    The two continents gradually shrunk to the size of a foot, and slowly circled around Leng Qingzhen''s body. Leng Qingzhen''s eyes fell on Fang Wuwu and said faintly:


    "go ahead!"


    Fang Wuwu''s face changed and he looked around. Where there is no Yan figure, unexpectedly has been cold Zhen Bang into powder. He was just an Immortal Emperor in his early days, and he was an Immortal Emperor in his early days without any understanding of the world. Leng Qingzhen, however, was the peak of the immortal empress period when she had some understanding of the world. There was only one level of cultivation gap between the two people, but the power of the world completely filled the gap, which made Fang Wuwu feel a little scared.


    It''s hard to cultivate yourself to the Immortal Emperor. If you are killed by Leng Qingzhen, aren''t you dead? The heart has been born to retreat, although so humiliating, but better than dead. Bow to lengqingzhen and say:


    "I think I''m invincible. I''ll practice and go out of the world, and then come to ask for advice!"


    To tell you the truth, no one laughs at Fang Wuwu. There is no doubt that Fang Wuwu''s decision at this time is wise. It''s not a wise man''s way to fight with a monk whose cultivation is out of bounds, and whose cultivation is not far behind him.


    But from this point, we can see the value of Xu Ziyan just now. A Luo Tianxian dares to fight with an Immortal King, and finally wins the battle.


    Leng Qingzhen looked at Fang Wuwu contemptuously, and said in a cold voice, "get out of here!"


    Fang Wuwu''s face stagnated, but he endured it and turned around. Originally today is to the next Jianfeng face, things are publicized by Li Wuyao out, did not expect to lose face is them, and the strength of a Jianfeng again make canglan Zong attention.


    Who are these people?


    A monk of Luo Tianxian crippled an immortal king? At this time, we all know that Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength must be very strong, and he reached the realm of Xianhuang''s early days.


    And Leng Qingzhen, who had a preliminary understanding of the world in the Xianhuang period, killed his opponent at the same level. Although there are few people in the Jianfeng of Weizhen Xiandi, there are many talents!


    The gods on yijianfeng were taken back, and the onlookers outside the Mountain Gate scattered. They looked at Xu Ziyan coldly and said in a low voice:


    "little younger martial sister, elder martial sister is going to shut up!"


    Then the body will disappear in the space. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said in her heart: "these people are crazy in their cultivation!"


    However, after thinking about it, Xu Ziyan understands that yijianfeng is in crisis all the time. These people want to revitalize yijianfeng and refuse to waste any time.


    Xu Ziyan stood on a sword peak with a negative hand and looked around. Yijianfeng is not a Xu Ziyan, but there are only eight apprentices. Xu Ziyan looks at the vast area around him, and suddenly he has an idea in his heart.


    if he receives all the disciples of the Xu family to live in yijianfeng, on the one hand, it will increase the popularity of yijianfeng, on the other hand, it will definitely be a matter for the family.


    Shangyuan is almost a clan world. Although there are families, they are all vassals of the clan. If you set up a family outside and become a vassal of other sects, you might as well set up a family power inside the sect. In this way, the clan would be protected in the early stage of development, otherwise it would be difficult to establish a family in Shangyuan.Take back the leisurely mind, Xu Ziyan can''t help laughing. Xindao, now that he has not established himself in yijianfeng, let alone canglanzong, it is unrealistic to think so far. Moreover, he does not know whether canglanzong is allowed to establish family power. Wait for the sixth elder martial sister to come back and ask.


    With the rise of yijianfeng''s fame, Xu Ziyan''s reputation also spread, and his reputation was greatly boosted by the cultivation of Luo Tianxian.


    But there are also those who don''t believe it, those who don''t believe it. These are the monks who didn''t come to watch Xu Ziyan fall black, but no one challenged Xu Ziyan easily.


    Because it''s not appropriate for monks above Xianwang to challenge Xu Ziyan. It''s not a challenge to Xu Ziyan, but a challenge to yijianfeng. At that time, lengqingzhen comes out, or there is a second elder martial brother''s heart. No disciple is sure that he won''t be killed. However, it''s even more inappropriate for the elder of xianzun period or the leader of the middle and small sect to challenge yijianfeng. After all, the leader of yijianfeng has no empty sword. If you want to challenge yijianfeng like this, you''re not going to challenge it. But BB LAN sect


    therefore, if you want to challenge Xu Ziyan, you can only be a monk of luotianxian, or at least a monk below banbu Xianwang, because this kind of cultivation is in canglan sect Mengefeng is not a real disciple at all, but a registered disciple. If you challenge a registered disciple, even yijianfeng can''t say anything, and Xu Ziyan''s elder martial brothers and sisters are not good at it.


    so some disciples who don''t know the situation are eager to try, and some disciples who know the situation are also eager to try. After all, they feel that Xu Ziyan won''t win, but he succeeded in sneaking attack while Wuqing didn''t pay attention to it. It''s not a real skill.


    However, the monks who knew the situation also calculated in their hearts that the monks of Luo Tianxian certainly did not dare to challenge Xu Ziyan, because they thought that even if they did not pay attention to Wu Qing, they could not defeat an Immortal King. They knew it, but the monks who didn''t watch Xu Ziyan''s fall didn''t count it! There are a lot of monks at the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later period who have been trying to win over Xu Ziyan and become famous.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t know this. At this time, she was practicing sword cultivation in the quiet room. Suddenly, the voice of thunder sword came from her body:


    "Ziyan, it''s useless for you to practice like this."


    Well Xu Ziyan recognized the voice of thunder giant sword, but she attached great importance to the opinions of thunder giant sword. Then he asked with an empty heart:


    "why do you say that?"


    "Now your noumenon strength has reached the initial stage of Jiupin immortal ware. How can you make a breakthrough without the help of external forces? Pointing to your slow cultivation? Do you want to practice ten thousand years, or one hundred thousand years? "


    "What about that?" Xu Ziyan asked in dismay.


    Thunder sword was silent for a while and said, "Ziyan, do you remember that you promised me that you would do something for me when you got to Shangyuan continent?"


    "Well, of course. Say it


    "I remember that there was a mountain range in the northern part of the original fairyland, called the storm Thunder Mountain range. The mountain is named after the constant thunder and lightning all the year round. There is a valley deep in that mountain. There is a thunder pool in the valley. I hope you can take me there


    "Is it to restore your cultivation?"


    "Yes


    Xu Ziyan was silent for a long time and said: "thunder giant sword, can you put this matter aside, I ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    " I know! " Thunder giant sword said softly: "your current cultivation is not suitable to go to the thunder mountain range. What I''m talking about is when you have strength in the future."


    "That''s no problem!" Xu Ziyan immediately agreed, and then asked: "thunder sword, I remember you once told me. If you want to tell me about your experience, why don''t you tell me now? "


    Thunder huge sword sighed a voice: "OK, I''ll tell you to listen."


    After a moment''s silence, it seemed that thunder sword was thinking about the past, and then said in a low voice:


    "Ziyan, how much do you know about immortal ware?"


    "Well, I know that there are magic tools, spirit tools, immortal tools, and congenital treasures."


    "Do you know the grade of xianxianbao?"


    "Well Isn''t it inferior, intermediate and superior? "


    "Not bad!" Thunder giant sword said, "but there''s another grade called super grade. I''m super grade Xianbao.


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth was wide open. A voice kept spinning in my heart: "I found the treasure!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    Congratulations on Wu Yuling becoming the best master!


    *


    "my master was the first master under the immortal master. At the end of the battle, the immortal master, the devil master, the demon master, the evil master and Kuitun didn''t know where to fight. The whole immortal world fought under my master''s leadership. Later, I didn''t know what to do. The whole immortal world collapsed, and my master sent the master of Danfu and the master of array to take a group of soldiers The great friars deal with the demons, while my master leads a group of great friars to deal with the demons.


    My master''s strength is strong, and with my help, immortal master, demon master, demon master and Kuitun can defeat my master, so my master is very confident. However, my master is strong, but his head is a bit of a tendon. He is too superstitious in his own strength. Unexpectedly, he fell into the trap of the demon clan and was besieged by the dragon clan and the Phoenix clan. In the end, although the dragon and Phoenix lost a lot, my master was beaten to death, even I was seriously injured.


    At last, I burst out all my energy, broke through many spaces, and took my master away. But did not expect to be swallowed by a mirage dragon. And I don''t know whether I''m lucky or not. I broke through the space and ran to a sinking continent. On the one hand, I escaped the dragon and Phoenix tracking. On the other hand, I fell to the bottom of the continent and became a star in the lower galaxy.


    At that time, my master was in a coma and was killed by the mirage dragon. Then he wanted to refine me. I had to burst out my last bit of potential and kill the mirage dragon, but I also fell into a deep sleep. When I met you, I just woke up for hundreds of thousands of years. "


    After digesting these messages for a while, Xu Ziyan said, "thunder sword, do you know why this kind of war happened at the beginning?"


    "I don''t know the truth. However, according to legend, it is the evil Lord Langya who accidentally found a Book of Taoism, which is called chaos book of Taoism. It is said that if you practice the immortal formula in the book of chaos, you will be able to break through the last bondage. I don''t know what the last bondage is and how it will be after breaking through. "


    Xu Ziyan was silent, thinking about the words of thunder giant sword. After half a sound, he didn''t understand, so he simply put it down and asked the thunder sword: "thunder sword. Your former master was once under the immortal master. If I am against the immortal Lord in the future, how would you choose? "


    Thunder sword was silent for a while and said: "you can''t control me now. If I merge with you now, it will not do you any good, only harm. The original immortal masters all coveted me. It was only because he needed my master''s help that he didn''t take it.


    If you meet the immortal master now, I will be taken away by the immortal master if I don''t help you. So, you''d better practice to the immortal state as soon as possible. By that time, the two of us can merge, once we do. I will not betray you unless you die. And once you die, I''ll be hit hard, otherwise I wouldn''t have slept that long. "


    Xu Ziyan felt relieved. The big deal is to use thunder sword as little as possible before breaking through to xianzun. Suddenly thinking of the initial question, he asked:


    "thunder sword, about my cultivation. What do you suggest? "


    "It''s a good way to cultivate immortals, but I don''t want to practice for the time being. Waiting for you to break through again. You can cultivate with the help of Tianjie. It will take you tens of thousands of years at that time. Also, when you find Leichi, you can cultivate with the help of Leichi. You''d better understand the meaning of sword now! Just don''t mix up the sword


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan agreed without hesitation.


    Immediately get up and go to the observation platform to continue to understand the meaning of the earth sword. It has the foundation of the meaning of the earth sword, and she has already understood the meaning of the earth, and it is very fast to enter the meaning of the earth sword.


    And when she understood the meaning of the earth sword, the space lock of the later peak of the heaven fairy tightly tied to her was finally broken by the power of Ziyan space.


    Danding peak.


    Li Wuyao and others sit around, Li Wuyao, Li Donglai, Kou Tianhua are all gloomy, while Yun BANFAN, Xue Xiaoqing and Lin Yu are sad.


    Lin Yu''s disciples are abandoned, Xue Xiaoqing''s disciples are dead, but yunbangfan''s disciples are OK, but they are lost. They have a reputation of being afraid to fight, and they are ridiculed by all sects.


    "Elder martial brother, after this battle, will yijianfeng change the master''s mind and start to protect yijianfeng again?"


    Li Wuyao took a look at Kou Tianhua, pondered for a long time, shook his head and said: "no, the idea of the Lord will not change easily. He changed his original idea of protecting yijianfeng, which has been used for millions of years. Now that the patriarch has made up his mind not to protect yijianfeng, at least not in a short time. "


    "What shall we do?" Li Donglai asked softly, this is related to whether the moon peak can enter the Xuanmen.


    Li Wu Yao''s eyes swept cloud profusion, Xue Xiaoqing and Lin Yu, lightly said: "we wait."


    "Wait?"


    "Yes, wait!" Li Wuyao said coldly, "aren''t there many other disciples who don''t agree with Xu Ziyan? You secretly add fuel to the flames, let them challenge Xu Ziyan. I think the last Wuqing incident was just a coincidence. As long as those people take it seriously, Xu Ziyan is only a Luo Tianxian after all. Even though he is strong, now all the sect monks know this. They will not give Xu Ziyan any chance to get close to him. In this way, Xu Ziyan will be beaten passively.The more times she is challenged, the clearer her cards will be. At that time, she can''t escape death. I''m afraid Xu Ziyan is also a genius. She must not be able to grow up. Otherwise, it will be difficult for every genius in yijianfeng to squeeze yijianfeng out of the gate. "


    Xu Ziyan wholeheartedly comprehends the meaning of the earth sword on the platform, and his cultivation is gradually improving, from the early stage of the great Luo Jinxian to the peak of the late stage of the great Luo Jinxian.


    At this time, however, he heard a shout: "the eldest disciple of Liangyi sect, Zhan Ling challenges a Jianfeng, Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan dares to fight!"


    Xu Ziyan''s comprehension was interrupted by the sudden drink, and Xu Ziyan''s heart gave birth to a trace of irritability. She doesn''t know what liangyizong is. She just knows that it can''t go on like this any more. If it goes on like this, everyone will challenge, and she won''t have to practice.


    Now the elder martial brothers and sisters are closed, and the sixth elder martial sister is busy receiving at the clan. Jianfeng has to deal with all kinds of things by itself.


    In guanbi platform, he got the inheritance of one sword breaking ten thousand methods, which formed the cause and effect with one sword peak. Xu Ziyan couldn''t ignore one sword peak. The care of senior brothers and sisters makes Xu Ziyan have a sense of belonging, which can not be ignored.


    If we want to solve this problem, we can only use Thunderbolt means, and no one dares to challenge. Moreover, Xu Ziyan firmly believes that if he meets a friar who he can''t deal with, those elder martial brothers and sisters can''t look at him, and they will do it. So, Xu Ziyan rushed out with the sword in his hand.


    At this time, her hand was no longer a congenital five color sword. The five color sword was kept warm in the chaos. In order not to expose the treasure, Xu Ziyan used a nine grade immortal weapon to understand the meaning of the earth sword.


    Before his body fell from the air, Xu Ziyan was angry. What Liangyi sect''s eldest disciple was just a Luo Tianxian, who also came to challenge him?


    She didn''t know that Liangyi sect was just a bad sect, not even a little sect. But even a big disciple of a bad little sect shouldn''t be this kind of cultivation! This is Shangyuan continent!


    In fact, there are such sects. One is that it has just been founded, and the other is that it has declined. Liangyi array is a newly founded sect, and the whole sect has no more than 100 people. This time I came to canglan sect, I just want to be familiar with it.


    However, after hearing about Xu Ziyan, he felt that this was an opportunity to make a name for Liangyi array. As soon as his head was hot, he came.


    "You challenge me?" Xu Ziyan''s body shape is still in the air, then he shouts.


    "Not bad!" The Liangyi sect disciple also wanted to see Xu Ziyan''s figure, but when he heard Xu Ziyan''s voice, he answered without hesitation.


    "Take my sword!"


    Xu Ziyan''s words fall, and a sword is cut out, but it is just the meaning of the earth sword that he is understanding. Although the meaning of the earth sword is only a small realm, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is now the peak of the later period of Da Luo Jinxian. How can he be a poor disciple of the sect and a disciple of the later period of Da Luo Tianxian?


    This sword cut out, just like a continuous mountain towards each other.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the disciple of Liangyi sect had not used half of his immortal formula before he was blown out. By the time he fell to the ground, he had become a dead body.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure has disappeared in the air, and she has returned to the observation platform.


    The monks who watched outside the gate of yijianfeng mountain were shocked! The disciple of Liangyi sect didn''t see Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments clearly, but the monks who watched the battle saw it and looked at each other.


    "Isn''t that Xu Ziyan just the peak of Luo Tianxian? How can this be the peak of Daluo Jinxian''s later period? "


    "Who is so wicked? He deliberately lowered Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments, didn''t he let us die? "


    "Let''s not think about being famous. Let''s just look at the friars at the peak of the great Luo Jinxian''s later period."


    Today''s situation is too unexpected. Even the monks at the peak of Daluo Jinxian''s later period dare not rush forward and disperse one by one. Some of them go back to think about it by themselves, and some of them go back to discuss with their master. However, yijianfeng was once again pure down, Xu Ziyan also once again into the understanding of the meaning of the earth sword.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    The foundation opened the tight hoop in Luo Tianxian later peak of this level of space lock, purple entropy space force just like runaway wild horse fiercely attacked.


    In three days, Xu Ziyan broke several space locks again, which made Xu Ziyan''s cultivation return to the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later period. In these three days, someone finally made a decision that a declining and unsophisticated disciple of Beiji sect wanted to make a name for the sect by challenging Xu Ziyan.


    His cultivation is one step higher than that of the disciple of Liangyi sect. The cultivation of the disciple of Liangyi sect is the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later period, and his cultivation is the peak of Da Luo Jinxian''s later period. From this, we can see that even if it is a poor sect, because it is an old sect, it has a deeper foundation than the new sect.


    However, the process is still not wonderful, Xu Ziyan is a sword to kill it from afar. This time, there are still a few big Luo Jinxian''s later peak, and they are ready to continue to challenge Xu Ziyan once the disciple of the Arctic sect is defeated. At this time, they are also silly.


    Because they find that they can''t see Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments clearly. There is only one possibility, that is, Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments at the moment should surpass them. Waiting for them to hear the people next to them exclaim that Xu Ziyan is now the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later period. One by one, they are pale, and at the same time, they are secretly glad that they have not challenged Xu Ziyan before. These people have gone away again, and they can''t understand why Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is growing so fast. He asked the monk of canglan sect, and his face was distorted because of the excessive shock. Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was only the day after tomorrow more than half a year ago. In just half a year, he reached the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    This is not normal!


    So we all know that Xu Ziyan was hurt when he entered canglan sect. At this time, it''s just restoring cultivation. But what was Xu Ziyan''s cultivation before he was injured?


    It''s on the red summit.


    Li Donglai frowned and asked, "brother, what is Xu Ziyan''s true cultivation state? What exactly is her origin? Did you catch her and throw her on the high platform of yijianfeng? "


    Li Wuyao said with a gloomy face: "do I have nothing to do in my spare time? Catch a genius and throw it on the platform of yijianfeng? You got shit in your head? "


    Looking at Li Donglai''s embarrassment, he vomited out a murky way: "this matter is really strange. After careful investigation, it seems that no one has caught her and thrown her on the high platform of yijianfeng. Thinking about it, Xu Yanzhen has just come up from Zhongyuan GL system. It''s just that something is wrong in the passage, not only physical injury, but also inexplicably He was thrown on the high platform of a sword peak. "


    Li Donglai looked stunned and said: "so, Xu Ziyan''s true cultivation should be in the early days of the Immortal King. In the early days of the Immortal King who was less than 200 years old, yijianfeng had another genius!"


    "Can''t wait any longer!" Li Donglai said in an urgent voice: "I feel things are moving in a bad direction. Now we must speed up our action and force yijianfeng out of the gate."


    "What do you want to do?" Li Wuyao looks to Li Dong.


    "There is a mine in the east of zongmenwai, which belongs to yijianfeng. Let''s find a reason to rob the mine of yijianfeng. At that time, yijianfeng will be red eyed and fight with us. Then we will take this opportunity to kill several people of yijianfeng. "


    Li Wuyao frowned slightly and thought for a while, then said: "you can do it by yourself. Dandingfeng will not participate in it, but will cover it up for you in front of the Lord."


    "I''m relieved that elder brother can do this. As long as the clan doesn''t pursue my responsibility, I''m not afraid of yijianfeng with my strength. Now the sword is in a sword peak. I can sweep a sword peak by myself. "


    Tianhong peak.


    Tuyishui whispered: "suzerain, the origin of Xu Ziyan is very mysterious!"


    Cang jiuxiao said faintly: "since yijianfeng can keep her, it proves that Xu Ziyan has no problem. Although yijianfeng goes out and closes the door, even I, the patriarch, don''t know the strength of yijianfeng. But I still believe in yijianfeng very much. The people of yijianfeng are not fools. Since Xu Ziyan is left behind, we don''t want to worry about him I doubt it. Younger martial brother, how are the preparations for the celebration? "


    "Everything is ready, but ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    " but what? "


    "In this battle with the demon clan, there were not many people in yijianfeng, and the leader of yijianfeng was not there, so the patriarch only symbolically informed yijianfeng, and did not assign any tasks to yijianfeng at all."


    Speaking of this, Tu Yishui said with a bitter smile: "and the disciples of yijianfeng are excellent enough. They didn''t go out of the pass at all, and they just sent Zhang WuJie to fight symbolically, so this time they were full."


    "I have a clear idea of this matter. Originally, the battle between the Terrans and the demons was not as fierce as before. Both Terrans and the demons have their own concerns, because the demons have a revival momentum. It''s not only the new appearance of the demons, but also the demons that used to be hidden everywhere have been born gradually. Therefore, this battle between the Terrans and the demons is just a passing scene. It''s better to say that it''s the battle between the Terrans and the demons. Through this battle, the Terrans and the demons are showing our strength to the demons. Therefore, I didn''t let yijianfeng take part. Besides, there are only a few of them. There are not many more of them, and there are not many less of them.As for the dissatisfaction of other peaks, now in Jianting City, a small city bordering Xingyu sect, there have been some disputes between canglan sect and Xingyu sect in the past ten years. Let yijianfeng send someone to deal with them, which can be regarded as blocking the mouth of Zhufeng sect. "


    Xu Ziyan still understood the meaning of the earth sword on the observation platform, but no one challenged her any more. At this time, all the clans who came to canglan sect secretly realized that Xu Ziyan was probably the Immortal King, so they all calmed down for a moment. It''s not that there are no monks in the Xianwang period, but what Xu Ziyan shows now is the accomplishments of the Jiutian Xuanxian period. The monks in the Xianwang period are not good to challenge, that is to challenge the real disciples of yijianfeng.


    And the monks below the Immortal King dare not challenge Xu Ziyan. Who knows when Xu Ziyan will return to the Immortal King stage. If he happens to return to the Immortal King stage when he fights with himself, will he not seek death? You know, through the previous performance of Xu Ziyan, she is definitely not a soft person.


    The celebration was held ceremoniously. Canglan sect first rewarded some middle and small sects for their outstanding performance in the battle between the human race and the demon race, and then rewarded canglan sect''s Xuanmen, inner gate and outer gate, but there was no reward for yijianfeng.


    Zhang WuJie''s face is fiery. She feels that everyone''s eyes are focused on her, which makes her want to find a way to get in.


    At the beginning, she also suggested that the second elder martial brother''s mind, one Jianfeng five people all go out. How can the once-in-a-thousand-year battle between the Terran and the demon race be without yijianfeng? Besides, jiancangyin, the founder of yijianfeng, fell after the war with the demon clan. How can this revenge not be avenged?


    However, Zhang WuJie''s proposal was rejected by Xindao, and also gave her a serious explanation.


    This battle between the Terran and the demon clan is just a fight. Both sides are not fighting, but to show their strength and to frighten the demons who are beginning to revive. So it''s better not to take part in such a battle between the Terran and the demon clan. Yijianfeng needs to improve its strength quickly, because in the near future, the situation in Shangyuan will be more complicated and dangerous. It''s better to continue to shut up and improve one''s strength to participate in such a war with stronger performance nature.


    The process of the battle between the Terran and the demon clan is just like the analysis of Xindao, which makes Zhang WuJie worship his second elder martial brother in his heart. But worship is worship. Standing here is humiliating, which makes Zhang WuJie complain about the second elder martial brother. Even if several elder martial brothers and sisters came out to show up together during the battle between the Terran and the demon, they can avoid humiliating here.


    This is the situation that makes Li Donglai, the leader of the moon peak, very happy. He is more convinced that the Lord still gave up yijianfeng in his heart.


    After the celebration, it came out that the patriarch ordered yijianfeng to send his disciples to Jianting city. In this way, not only Li Donglai thought that Cang jiuxiao had given up yijianfeng, but also Li Wuyao thought so.


    After the celebration, there will be a year of exchange. In this year, all the small and medium-sized sects within the influence of canglan sect will stay in canglan sect. You can barter, exchange and exchange with each other.


    After the celebration, Zhang WuJie went back to yijianfeng with frustration. As soon as he got back to yijianfeng, he heard Xu Ziyan practicing his sword on the platform.


    His body fell to the edge of the platform, looking at Xu Ziyan, his eyes showed the envy of Xu Ziyan. For more than a month, Xu Ziyan gradually approached the realm of Zhongcheng.


    However, she also knows that this is because Xu Ziyan has already cultivated the earth''s sword spirit to a great fullness. To cultivate the earth''s sword spirit on this basis is to get twice the result with half the effort.


    Yijianfeng''s cultivation method is different from that of Xu Ziyan. They start from understanding the meaning of the sword, first practice the meaning of the sword to a full state, and then cultivate the meaning of attributes. Of course, it takes a long time to cultivate the meaning of the sword, but when they cultivate the meaning of the sword to the full, the time to cultivate the meaning of the attribute is much shorter, just the opposite of Xu Ziyan.


    Zhang unbounded sits on the ground, looking at Xu Ziyan practicing sword, learning and understanding.


    Seven days later, Xu Ziyan stood up with his sword in his arms. An hour later, a kind of heavy temperament came out of Xu Ziyan''s body. As soon as he put it away, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and cultivated the earth''s sword spirit to the state of Zhongcheng.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    Wan thanks to Yi Bingbing (1), Tu Yishui (1888), Wu Yuling (20), 130rh29639 and shannee (KC). I like jinlingdong, mabup, Su sur and crazy baby very much. Students reward!


    "Sixth elder martial sister!" Xu Ziyan walks to Zhang WuJie with a smile.


    "Sit down!" Zhang WuJie didn''t stand up, but said in front of him.


    Xu Ziyan sat on the ground and looked at Zhang WuJie, knowing that something must have happened.


    Zhang WuJie pondered for a while, his eyes swept on Xu Ziyan''s body, and his face slightly showed a reassuring color:


    "your cultivation has recovered to the peak of the late Immortal King, and it won''t be long before you can recover to the early Immortal King?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    "I have told you something about Ziyan yijianfeng, but now the situation of yijianfeng is more dangerous. In the inner gate, there is a moon peak. Li Donglai, the leader of the peak, is Li Wuyao, the leader of the Danding peak. Now Li Donglai is the early cultivation of renzun. He has always wanted to replace our Jianfeng to enter the Xuanmen and squeeze our Jianfeng out of the Xuanmen. "


    "Wait!" Xu Ziyan stopped Zhang WuJie and asked strangely, "didn''t you ever tell me that the cultivation of inner disciples is not the highest half step Immortal King? How can a person come out? "


    "It''s true that the highest cultivation of the inner disciples is banbu Xianwang, but the peak master and the elder are not. Some monks have no position in the Xuanmen, or hold a casual position, so they have limited cultivation resources, so they fight for the position of the peak leader and the important elder of the inner gate, and even for the position of the peak leader and the important elder of the outer gate.


    Although the xianyuanli of the inner gate and the outer gate are not as good as Xuanmen, if they can be the leader of Yifeng or the elder of an important position, they will get far more resources than practicing in Xuanmen.


    Therefore, the inner gate is only the highest cultivation of the disciples, which is the half step Immortal King, but the peak master and the elder have the cultivation above the Immortal King. "


    "So it is Xu Ziyan is thoughtful.


    "In fact, we can''t blame the moon peak for trying to squeeze us out of the gate instead of us. As we say, people go higher and water flows lower. They are also responsible for doing so and have made mistakes. Of course, we yijianfeng can''t make the slightest concession on this matter. We all speak by strength.


    However, master and elder martial brother are not on the peak now. If we talk about the comprehensive strength of yijianfeng and langyuefeng, we are not as good as langyuefeng. In the past, the patriarch had the heart to protect yijianfeng, but now it seems that the patriarch''s heart has the intention to give up yijianfeng. Therefore, the situation in Jianfeng has become more and more critical.


    A few days ago, I received an order from the patriarch that I should go to Jianting city to deal with the dispute with Xingyu sect. It''s a small city. Both canglan sect and Xingyu sect will not take this dispute as one thing. When I go there, there won''t be anything. I want to deal with it simply. If both sides sit down and talk, it should be OK.


    But because of the long journey, I will be away for a long time. My elder martial brother and elder martial sister are closed, so I have to leave the business of yijianfeng to you.


    There is a mine in the east outside zongmen, which is the main resource source of yijianfeng. You should take good care of it. And be careful of the moon peak and the red summit. When things happen, if you can bear it, bear it first, and wait for me to come back. I know that you are also a lord who will not suffer losses, but your cultivation is not enough, so I''d better bear with you while I''m away. "


    "Yes Xu Ziyan replied respectfully.


    "Sixth elder martial sister!" Xu Ziyan thought for a moment and asked, "are all the friars in the eastern mine disciples of yijianfeng?"


    "No!" Zhang WuJie shook his head and said, "there is a family attached to our Jianfeng who takes care of everything in the mine for us."


    "I see!" Xu Ziyan nodded.


    "And more!" Zhang WuJie said in a low voice: "there are still five months to go before the Xuanmen competition. This is also a rare opportunity for training. If you have restored your accomplishments to the early days of the Immortal King by that time, you can go and take part in it."


    "Darby?"


    "Not bad!" Zhang WuJie nodded and said, "the Dabi is only held among the disciples, that is to say, it is only held at the three levels of the king level disciples, the emperor level disciples and the emperor level disciples. There is no Dabi between the peak master and the elder of xianzun period. At that time, you can take part in the king level disciple contest, which is divided into three levels: Wang bang, Huang bang and di bang. The way of big competition is to decide the top 100 in each list through the great battle of ghosts and beasts, and then the 100 people in each list can challenge each other at will, but each person can only have one competition every day for 100 days. Now it can guarantee that if one wants to challenge one person by one, the number of times is enough.


    Before the challenge, we have decided a place in the top 100 through the spirit beast array. The so-called challenge is to challenge the friar in front of you. If you win, you will replace him, and he will swap with you. The place at the end of the 100th day is the final place. "


    Xu Ziyan looks a Leng, this kind of big than is not met."Sixth elder martial sister, can that person not accept the challenge?"


    "So it''s possible?" Zhang Jie said with a smile: "the rules don''t allow you not to accept the competition. If you don''t accept the competition, you will be judged to lose it.


    What? Interested? "


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while, but finally shook his head and said, "I''m not interested. It''s better to understand the meaning of the sword at that time."


    Zhang WuJie frowned and said, "Ziyan, cultivation is not building a car behind closed doors. Experience like this is very important. Moreover, if you enter the top 100, you can get other resources of the sect. Originally, the cultivation resources of the disciples of each peak depended on their own peaks. But the top 100 disciples can get other preferential treatment from the sect. We''ll get some high-quality elixirs and utensils, and even some high-quality fairy charms and array plates. "


    "Oh! What are the qualities? "


    "The king level disciples will get the peak of the late eight grades, the emperor level disciples will get the peak of the early nine grades, and the emperor level disciples will get the peak of the middle nine grades. Ziyan, although canglan sect has nine elixir masters, Xianfu masters, Xianqi masters and Xianzhen masters, the number of them is extremely rare. Even the elixir masters, Xianfu masters and Xianzhen masters, who are the peak of eight elixir masters, are not many. And there are so many monks in canglan sect. If we can get this extra resource, the disciples of Xuanmen will fight for the top. "


    Xu Ziyan''s face recovered calm again, shook his head and said: "still not interested!"


    Isn''t that bullshit? Do you still use zongmen to give these things? In Xu Ziyan''s space, there are Qi 1 and Qi 2, Dan 1 and Dan 2, Fu 1 and array 1, so after hearing these prizes, Xu Ziyan lacks interest.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s lack of interest, Zhang WuJie has a strange look in his eyes. A monk who has just been promoted lacks interest in rewarding a large sect like canglan Zong. This Xu Ziyan is really a geek!


    But she is an immortal elixir. She doesn''t need elixir, which is excusable. But there are also immortal tools, immortal talismans and immortal array!


    "By the way, sixth elder martial sister!" Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly thought of crystal pith, not from the heart asked: "prizes have crystal pith?"


    Zhang WuJie''s face immediately drooped down, with a look of crying and laughing.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ziyan asked carefully.


    "Hu ~, Zhang WuJie vomited a mouthful of air way:" your heart is really big! Crystal pith is a great treasure for monks, not to mention our level. It''s hard for immortal to get one. You know, crystal marrow not only has a huge effect on breaking through the bottleneck of cultivation, but also has a powerful effect on alchemy, talisman and array. How could the sect reward the disciples with this kind of thing? In general, it is only when some immortals have made great contributions to their ancestors that they can be given one.


    "Oh Xu Ziyan was a little distressed. She had already come to Shangyuan. Even though crystal pith was scarce, it should not be difficult to get it. However, she did not expect that it was not only difficult to get it, but also hard to imagine. In this way, Xu Ziyan has no interest in the big ratio.


    He raised his hand and stroked his long hair. Looking at the opposite Zhang WuJie, he suddenly said, "by the way, you''re going out to work for the clan. My younger martial sister gives you some fairy amulets for self-defense."


    "No!" Zhang WuJie quickly waved his hand and said: "I have... On me"


    Zhang WuJie''s voice suddenly stopped, as if he had been suddenly strangled by the neck, staring at the two fairy charms in Xu Ziyan''s hand, and expectantly said:


    "this is "Nine grades of immortal talisman?"


    "It''s the peak immortal talisman of the late Jiupin period. With these two immortal talismans, the sixth elder martial sister should be able to avoid some danger."


    Zhang WuJie took two pieces of Jiupin''s later Xianfu and said, "aren''t you an immortal elixir?"


    "Yes! I''m an elixir. " Xu Ziyan''s natural location is the first road.


    "Where did you come from? Didn''t you just fly up? "


    "Because I''m still an immortal talisman!"


    Zhang WuJie shivered: "Jiupin The peak of the later period


    "Yes


    The two fairy charms in Zhang WuJie''s hand fell to the ground and looked at Xu Ziyan in a daze, suddenly burst into a happy laugh:


    "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha >


    after laughing for decades, Zhang WuJie stopped and looked at Xu Zi''s flue: "no wonder you''re not interested in zongmen''s reward. Forget it, it''s up to you whether you participate in the contest or not."


    He lowered his head and carefully picked up the two immortal runes on the ground and put them away. Xu Ziyan said to one side:


    "sixth elder martial sister, the peak immortal runes in the later stage of the ninth grade are only equivalent to the power of the peak of the immortal queen stage. If you encounter the Immortal Emperor or immortal Zun, you should be more careful."


    "Don''t worry!" Zhang WuJie collected the two immortal runes and said, "Ziyan, the first prize of King level disciple Dabi this time is a bottle of dragon blood of xianzun period. It plays a very strong role in self-cultivation. If you think you have the strength to fight for the first place of King level disciple, you''d better fight for it."Xu Ziyan was stunned, the dragon blood of xianzun period!


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    Zhang WuJie left and went to Jianting city. Yijianfeng was quiet again.


    Xu Ziyan sat on the platform with her knees crossed, feeling the burden on her shoulders. Now yijianfeng needs to be managed by herself, and her cultivation has not recovered to the early days of fairy king, which makes her a little uneasy.


    He sank a wisp of divine consciousness into the purple smoke space, came to the edge of the space, looked into the chaos, and his face was happy. Xiaobai''s cultivation has reached the middle stage of the Immortal King, and Guteng''s cultivation has also reached the early stage of the Immortal King. With these two immortal kings, Xu Ziyan immediately felt that he was more confident.


    Suddenly thought of chaos, heart thought a move came to the chaos planet, fell in front of chaos, Xu Ziyan''s mood is more happy, cross knee sitting in front of her chaos, now the cultivation has reached the late fairy king.


    Xu Ziyan condenses the divine consciousness into human form and asks chaos: "chaos, have you come out of the world?"


    "Well!" Confusion nodded.


    Xu Ziyan is happy again, but it''s not surprising after a little thought. Originally, the two men are the original gods. They understand the world by themselves, and chaos naturally understands the world. And even if the two of them are not the original gods, with the chaotic soul inheritance, they should also understand the world at the level of fairy king.


    Don''t forget, this chaos is the soul fusion of the three disciples of the immortal master, the demon master and the demon master. As the immortal master, the first disciples of the demon master and the demon master can''t go out of the world without cultivation. Such chaos naturally has the inheritance of the world, and it''s not surprising that they can understand the world. However, what Xu Ziyan is curious about is what the world of chaotic comprehension looks like?


    "Chaos, what is the world you comprehend?"


    Chaos scratched his head and said: "the world I comprehend seems to be a combination of fire attribute, dark attribute and thunder attribute."


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. Then, the first disciple of the immortal master should be the fire attribute, the first disciple of the demon master should be the dark attribute, and the first disciple of the demon master should be the thunder attribute. These three disciples were naturally integrated by Kui. The world of such confusion and comprehension is the integration of the three original disciples'' inheritance.


    At Xu Ziyan''s request, chaos opens her world, and a world of destruction appears in Xu Ziyan''s vision. The whole ground was red as fire. Magma flows. Volcanoes erupt ceaselessly. From time to time, magma giants pass by on the earth. Magma flows on them. You can feel the heat at a glance.


    In the sky, there is endless darkness. There is no star in the sky. It is complete darkness, as if it is going to devour everything. There''s a flash of light from time to time. A heavy thunder and lightning came down.


    The whole world is full of destruction.


    What a wonderful world!


    Xu Ziyan was shocked. She can feel it. The whole world is certainly not as good as its own complete one, but it is much more powerful than its own one.


    Xu Ziyan''s mind was fixed, and he collected the divine consciousness from Ziyan''s space. I scanned one side of my body in detail, and now I have the last space lock left in my body. Xu Ziyan firmly believed that he would soon be able to break the last space lock and restore his cultivation to the early days of the Immortal King.


    Standing up from the ground, his eyes once again fell on the inheritance of the opposite screen wall, and entered into the understanding of the meaning of the sword of earth


    A month passed quickly. Xu Ziyan kept deducing the meaning of the earth sword. His Jiupin immortal sword kept waving, gradually pushing the meaning of the earth sword to the realm of Dacheng.


    A figure looked at Xu Ziyan from a distance, dressed in a blue robe, sword eyebrows and tiger eyes. His eyes were shining like stars. He looked at Xu Ziyan, sometimes holding his sword and sometimes flying with the light of the sword. A smile passed at the corner of his mouth, and he said in his heart:


    "this little younger martial sister is really a genius! How long has she just started, and she has already cultivated the meaning of earth sword to a great level! "


    A figure flies into the Mountain Gate of yijianfeng and flies towards the peak. The blue robed youth''s eyes twinkled, and his body moved and disappeared in the space.


    The monk who came up from the foot of the mountain looked around and saw the light of the sword on the platform. However, he did not dare to go to guanbi platform, which was the heritage place of Jianfeng after all. So he stood in the same place and yelled to the platform:


    "Dugu Wu asks to see him under the gate of yijianfeng!"


    Xu Ziyan stopped the sword style and withdrew from the comprehension. After moving, he stood in front of the monk and looked at the old stranger in front of him. Xu Ziyan said in a deep voice:


    "who are you? Why did you come to yijianfeng? "


    The old man looked up at Xu Ziyan, and he was stunned, because he didn''t know Xu Ziyan. After moving his lips for two times, he finally said:


    "excuse me, is Zhang WuJie liushaozhu there? I''m the head of the Dugu family who manages yijianfeng crystal quarry. "


    "What happened at the mine?"


    Xu Ziyan was very anxious when he heard that. Before Zhang WuJie left yijianfeng, he told him to take good care of the mine. Seeing that the Dugu family leader was still hesitating there, he said in a voice:


    "sixth elder martial sister has gone to work for the clan and can''t come back in a short time. I''m the seven disciples of yijianfeng. Please tell me something. "Dugu Wu said, "seven little masters, there''s something wrong with the mine. Yesterday, two of Huang''s disciples attached to the inner gate of the moon peak ran to our mine to cause trouble and were beaten by us. Today, there are two disciples from langyuefeng. They beat us out of the mine and threatened that the whole mine would belong to them from today on, as an apology for our injury to friar Huang. "


    "Take me!"


    Xu Ziyan didn''t ask the two disciples about their accomplishments, so he immediately followed Dugu Wu to the mine. When this happens, no matter what accomplishments the other party is, he must come forward. He glanced at Dugu Wu and found that he was the cultivation of the Immortal King in his early days. In this way, the cultivation of the two disciples of Langyue peak must be higher than that of Dugu Wu.


    An hour later, Xu Ziyan and Dugu Wu fall inside the mine. At this time, they see two groups of people standing outside the mine. One is the Dugu family, the other is the Huang family. However, at this time, the Huang family was standing inside the mine, while the Dugu family was standing outside the mine, and many people were injured. At first sight, they were driven out of the mine by the moon peak with the Huang family.


    Standing in front of the Huang family were two monks in the clothes of the moon peak. Xu Ziyan fell from the air and could see that their cultivation was in the middle of the Immortal King. There was some peace in my heart. Although I was only the peak of the late Xianjun period, I was not timid to the last two Xianwang periods.


    The two fairy kings saw Xu Ziyan fall from the air in the middle period, and their eyes flashed. Both of them are reminded by Li Donglai that Xu Ziyan''s noumenon is extremely strong. They must not get close to each other and attack from a long distance. And when they came, they also got the order. They knew that only Xu Ziyan was in charge of yijianfeng, and the rest of the disciples were closed. Their task today is to maim Xu Ziyan. So, Xu Ziyan''s body shape just fell, and before they asked, they released the strongest fairy formula and attacked Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s face was cold, and this attack fully reflected the sinister intention of the moon peak. Take a step forward with one foot.


    "Lotus grows step by step!"


    A sea of fiery red lotus quickly spread out from the foot of Xu Ziyan. The lotus leaves all over the sky blocked the attack of the other two fairy kings and blurred their eyes. Just in an instant, they were enveloped in a sea of fire and red lotus. The fire of jiutianye was hidden among the lotus leaves, and they were circling towards the two immortals in the air.


    In the middle of their lives, the two immortals were in a trance when they were enveloped by the lotus step by step. In this trance moment, Xu Ziyan no longer left his hand, took out the five color sword, carried the sword of fire to Da Yuanman, and cut it to the two immortal kings in the lotus sea.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    the two bodies were writhing in the lotus sea. This sword broke the defense of the two immortals. The sword wantonly intruded into the bodies of the two immortals and destroyed their bodies. The lotus leaves circling in the air cut and burned their bodies. When their bodies were blasted out of the lotus sea and fell to the ground, their whole bodies had been cut and burned The burning is not the shape, and the Dantian is also destroyed by the sword intention, completely becoming two useless people.


    A square sign suddenly appeared in the sky. With the whereabouts of the sign, countless mysterious patterns appeared on the sign. It circled around the sign in the air, and then shrouded in Xu Ziyan. The power of the late Xiandi came down from the sky.


    Xu Ziyan immediately felt that his body could not move, and his accomplishments were too different. Xu Ziyan already felt that even if he and chaos switched, even if he released out of the border, he was not the enemy of the other side, and he had no power to fight back.


    Heart thought a move, a layer of Jiupin, later peak fairy Fu from the storage ring released, in front of the body to form a defense.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    the power of Xianfu at the peak of Jiupin''s later period is equivalent to that of xianhou''s period, which can''t stop a Xiandi''s later peak''s all-out attack, and the Sifang card is an immortal weapon in Jiupin''s middle period. Xu Ziyan''s defense is broken layer by layer, and Xu Ziyan constantly releases the immortal talisman.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s body was finally patted out. Fortunately, many immortal symbols blocked most of the power of Sifang. Even so, Xu Ziyan''s body was also patted out like a meteor, with three feet of blood in the air. The whole body was as if it had been patted apart. Not to mention the skin, meat, tendons and bones, even the internal organs were injured hurt.


    The square card in the sky turned over and shot Xu Ziyan, who had fallen to the ground and had not yet got up.


    A sword ran across the sky. With the spread of sword power, a green wood property world followed.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    A piece of green in the sky, unstoppable spread over the air that square card, continue to spread towards the air, the air came a scream, but no one can see what happened, just feel the field of vision filled with green, a vitality. "Ice fire" Chinese


    as soon as the shocking scene is put out, the sky is clear again, a figure falls from the air, and the whole person has been in a coma. A blue figure flashed in the air, grabbed the comatose Immortal Emperor in the air, and said to Xu Ziyan who had already got up from the ground:


    "Ziyan, I''m your second elder martial brother. Are you ok?"


    Xu Ziyan saw the cultivation of the second elder martial brother''s mind in an instant. She didn''t expect that the second elder martial brother had achieved such cultivation after a hundred years of seclusion. At this time, hearing the second elder martial brother''s question, she quickly arched her hand and said: "thank you, second elder martial brother. Ziyan just suffered a little slight injury. It''s OK!"


    "Well, Ziyan, you can deal with the things here, and then return to yijianfeng."


    "Yes, second elder martial brother. Where are you going? "


    "Hum!" Heart cold hummed a way: "since the moon peak dares to hurt you, I will go to the moon peak to seek justice for you."


    The body has disappeared in space. Xu Ziyan scratched his head. I don''t know what the second elder martial brother is doing? Does he want to rely on his own strength to reach the moon peak to avenge himself? Not to mention that there are tens of thousands of disciples of Langyue peak, even Li Donglai, the leader of Langyue peak, is also the cultivation of renzun in the early days!


    Third Elder martial sister lengqingzhen''s valiant Xu Ziyan has seen it before, but he didn''t expect that his second elder martial brother is more valiant now. I don''t know what my master and other senior brothers will look like.


    At this time, the monks of the Huang family, who dare to stay here, have already fled in a swarm. Xu Ziyan is also lazy to pay attention to them at this time. On the one hand, these are all mole ants. On the other hand, he is injured now. It''s not suitable to do it. Seeing that there was nothing wrong here, he handed it over to Dugu Wu, and then flew to zongmen with yunbao.


    After entering the Xuanmen, it''s not good to take yunbao. Xu Ziyan collected yunbaobao and barely flew low. A group of monks were talking in their ears. Hearing these comments, Xu Ziyan was stunned. Her second elder martial brother really ran to the inner gate and killed the peak all the way. At this time, she was chasing Li Dong, who was in the early stage of renzun. The friars were flying towards the inner gate to watch the excitement.


    Xu Ziyan immediately turned the direction, also with the crowd toward the inner gate of the moon peak. Fly to the moon peak, look up. See at this time of the moon peak has become a mess, countless injured disciples lying on the ground askew. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept away. The disciples who saw the moon peak were only injured. It''s not abandoned. It seems that the second elder martial brother is merciful.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    an infinite roar attracted Xu Ziyan''s eyes, and saw that Li Donglai''s body in the sky was flying in the air. There are sword marks on the body, and the mind is releasing its own world to chase Li Donglai.


    See Li Donglai''s embarrassment. Xu Ziyan knew immediately that Li Donglai didn''t come out of the world, so he didn''t have the strength to fight back in front of the mind of the half step man Zunqi who owned the world, and he was beaten to death by the mind.


    "Heart, you destroy my mountain gate, I will not let you go, I will go to the Lord there to sue you!" Li Donglai was whistling with blood.


    "Li Donglai, you dare to send someone to hurt my younger martial sister. I dare to destroy your mountain gate. If you have the backbone, don''t run away. Let''s fight alone."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly rose a warm current, how many years? Since she was cultivating immortals in the central capital city, she has always been at the top of the whole family.


    They protect the Xu family in the central capital, the zongmen in taixuanzong, the Lianhua peak, the Xiayuan galaxy, and the Zhongyuan galaxy. They protect the Xu family from the wind and rain. No one ever protects themselves.


    The cultivation of master and Yanshan spirit always rises too fast, leaving her to support herself. Although her heart is strong, she is extremely tired.


    But today she feels protected.


    Just because he was wounded by the disciples of the moon peak, the second elder martial brother killed the moon peak on his own and beat the leader of the peak, Li Donglai, like a pig.


    This long lost feeling of being cared for came so suddenly that bursts of warm current flowed in her heart and her eyes became moist.


    "All right!"


    There was a majestic voice in the air, only heard but not seen. However, Xindao stopped in the air, saluted respectfully to the air and said: "yijianfeng Xindao, meet the patriarch!"


    "Lord?" Xu Ziyan looked around, but did not find the slightest trace of the patriarch.


    "Lord, the moon peak is miserable!" Li Donglai stood in the cloud and cried: "yijianfeng''s mind depends on cultivation, and he bullied me to reach the moon peak..."


    "Shut up There was a chill in the air: "don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing. That''s it."


    The air is quiet. He looks at Li Donglai coldly. He throws his sleeve and flies to the gate. Xu Ziyan also flies to the gate.Tianhong peak.


    Cang jiuxiao''s eyes closed back and said faintly: "I didn''t expect the rudiment of yijianfeng''s lengqingzhen cultivation a few months ago. Today''s mind is completely cultivated. Xu Ziyan is not simple. She can have so many late Jiupin peak immortal runes. Is she a late Jiupin peak immortal Rune master?"


    Tuyi Shuining said: "no matter what, now the mind has come to understand the world, lengqingzhen''s understanding of the world has begun, and it will not be a problem to understand the complete world in the future. In addition, jianwuxu and Langyue have come to understand the world. Although the number of this Jianfeng is small, its strength is not low. Lord, do you think... "


    Cang jiuxiao shook his head slowly and said: "today''s yijianfeng is very bright, but it can only prove that yijianfeng''s talents are outstanding. It is a fact that yijianfeng has broken the inheritance. Their generation is strong, but what about the next generation? Who can guarantee that they have such excellent disciples from generation to generation? Without inheritance, this is a tough wound of Jianfeng. Let''s have a look at it now! "


    At this point, Cang jiuxiao said with a smile: "however, even if there is a mountain with an inner gate, it''s not easy to replace yijianfeng to enter the Xuanmen. Which mountain peak in the inner gate can win the yijianfeng generation? If you want to replace yijianfeng, you have to wait for the next generation. The disciples of yijianfeng are really unexpected


    "Suzerain, if several disciples of yijianfeng fall in Dabi a few months later Shall we remind you? "


    Cang jiuxiao pondered for a while and said, "whether yijianfeng can be reborn depends on themselves after all. Let''s just watch! "


    When Xu Ziyan returned to yijianfeng, he saw the second elder martial brother Xindao sitting on the observation platform. When he saw Xu Ziyan coming back, he nodded and said:


    "don''t talk now. You can heal here. I will protect the Dharma for you."


    "Thank you, second elder martial brother!"


    Xu Ziyan no longer spoke, immediately sat on the ground, swallowing pills into the breathing.


    Xindao''s vision is a flash, he found that Xu Ziyan swallowed unexpectedly is nine grade elixir. Just now, I saw Xu Ziyan use Jiupin immortal talisman in the mine, and her younger martial sister is not simple!


    In three days and three nights, Xu Ziyan recovered all his injuries, opened his eyes and said gratefully:


    "thank you, second elder martial brother!"


    Xin Dao waved his hand and said: "since the sixth younger martial sister brought you to yijianfeng, you are my younger martial sister. Maybe our strength is not as good as before, but not everyone can bully us. Ziyan, you should remember that the rule of our yijianfeng is that anyone who dares to bully us is the enemy of our whole yijianfeng. "


    Protect the calf! Absolutely protect the calf!


    The meaning of the second elder martial brother''s words is very clear. No matter who is right or wrong, I don''t allow anyone to bully my yijianfeng disciples. If they bully me, they will fight for justice.


    "Ziyan, I wonder if the sixth younger martial sister has introduced some of our accomplishments to you?"


    "No!" Xu Ziyan shook his head.


    Xindao said with a smile: "we have been closed for a hundred years, and she doesn''t know our real cultivation at this time, so she didn''t tell you. Now I''ll tell you something, so that you can have an intuitive understanding of yijianfeng.


    Our master is a spiritual root with three attributes. He has practiced all three kinds of swords. He left yijianfeng more than 300 years ago in the later period of dizun, and he has come out of the world. Elder martial brother Lang Yue is a spiritual root with two attributes. He practiced both fire and earth swords until he was full. When he left yijianfeng more than 200 years ago, he was in the later period of human respect, and he also practiced in the same way. Therefore, the master and the elder martial brother decided to travel, hoping to meet the chance to restore the inheritance of yijianfeng.


    Your Third Elder martial sister Leng Qingzhen, your fourth elder martial brother song Wanzhong and your fifth elder martial brother Qianbei Zui are all single property Linggen. I''m wood spirit root, your Third Elder martial sister is Earth Spirit root, song Wanzhong is water spirit root, Qianbei drunk metal spirit root, Zhang WuJie is fire earth spirit root.


    Now I have cultivated the sword spirit of wood to a state of great fullness, and I have come out of the realm of wood. Now my cultivation is half step respect. Your Third Elder martial sister has also cultivated the sword of the earth to a state of great fullness, and has realized the rudiment in the world of wood. Her cultivation now is the peak of the immortal queen period.


    Your fourth elder martial brother song Wanzhong and fifth elder martial brother qianbeizui lost the inheritance of Jin''s sword and water''s sword because of yijianfeng. Now they just cultivate Jin''s sword and water''s sword to a small level, and they don''t go out of the world. However, their cultivation is also in the middle period of Xianhuang. Now a hundred years later, they should reach the peak of Xianhuang''s middle period. Your sixth elder martial sister, Zhang WuJie, must have known that the sword of fire is full of meaning, the earth attribute is just beginning to be understood, and the later cultivation of the Immortal King. " (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    Xu Ziyan opened her mouth, she thought of a sword peak, although the number is small, but the strength is strong. But I didn''t expect to be so overbearing. Now she has some understanding of canglan sect. It''s not easy for her to get out of the world, and there are not many monks in canglan sect. For example, although Li Wuyao, the leader of Danding peak, was in the later stage of dizun, she didn''t get out of the world. In one Jianfeng of three kittens, there are three people who practice the whole world, and there is a cold and pure Zhen who practices the rudiment of the world, which is not included in himself.


    "Tell me about your strength! We all know each other well. " Xin Dao looks at Xu Ziyan expectantly.


    "Me?" Xu Ziyan pondered a little, decided to have reservation, then said softly: "I am five attributes Linggen!"


    "Five attributes of Linggen?" Heart way facial expression is a surprised, urgent voice asks a way: "each attribute comprehend of how?"


    "The three kinds of sword meanings of gold, water and fire have been cultivated to the state of great fullness. The sword meaning of earth is close to the state of middle success, but the sword meaning of wood has not yet been understood."


    "What?" Heart Huoran stood up from the ground, staring at Xu Ziyan, said in a trembling voice: "do you mean you have realized the meaning of the sword of gold and the meaning of the sword of water?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    "Good! Good! Good Xindao nodded excitedly, then sat down on the ground, waved his hand and said, "go on."


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said: "although my cultivation is only the peak of the late Xianjun period, it will soon return to the early Xianwang period, and the early Xianwang period is also my real cultivation. Later, I have to cultivate slowly. And I have come out of the world. "


    "What?" Xindao jumped up from the ground again, and then he felt that his second elder martial brother was too angry in front of his younger martial sister. Some of them sat down again, stayed for a moment, and then burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    When the laughter came to an end, he said solemnly: "little younger martial sister. What resources do you need to cultivate now? As long as it''s on yijianfeng, I can get it for you. Don''t underestimate our Jianfeng. The number of people in our Jianfeng is small, but it is precisely because of the small number of people. All the resources accumulated over thousands of years are not enough for your cultivation. "


    Xu Ziyan thought about it. He really didn''t need anything. Suddenly, his heart moved and he asked:


    "second elder martial brother, do you have any refining materials like xianzunqi dragon blood?"


    Xindao''s face was embarrassed and said: "little younger martial sister, you know that our yijianfeng is a sword cultivator, and we have high requirements for the body, so these refining materials are the most used. Now yijianfeng really doesn''t have that kind of material. however. There are still some dragon blood in Xianhuang period. Now you are just the cultivation of the Immortal King. It should be useful to you. I''ll get it for you right now. "


    Xu Ziyan quickly reached out to stop the second elder martial brother and said, "second elder martial brother, no need. The dragon blood of Xianhuang period is useless to me. Now my noumenon cultivation is in the early stage of the nine grades of immortals. "


    "Oh Xin Dao looks at the younger martial sister in front of her in shock, and says in secret. I really don''t know how this younger martial sister practices.


    "Second elder martial brother!" Xu Ziyan hesitated and said, "is there crystal pith on that sword peak?"


    Xindao nodded and said, "one of them was given to me by my elder martial brother when he left. We have only one Jianfeng. The master said that he would give it to anyone who could not break through the bottleneck. This matter was handed over to elder martial brother by master at the beginning, and no one knows it. When the elder martial brother left, he gave it to me. Yes? Younger martial sister, do you need jingsui? "


    Xu Ziyan heard that the second elder martial brother said, but he was embarrassed to say that he wanted the pith. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s thoughts, Xindao said with a smile:


    "younger martial sister, don''t be embarrassed. Now that you''ve spoken, it proves you need it. I won''t ask you why you need it. I''ll give you this pith! "


    Words fall, then took out a crystal pith from the storage ring and handed it to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan is very moved in her heart. At this time, she already knows the value of crystal pith, and this crystal pith is very important to herself. In today''s low strength time, only that array plate is his last card, more a crystal pith more a guarantee.


    Hand took crystal pith, Xu Ziyan did not say much, will crystal pith quietly into the storage ring.


    Xindao stood up from the ground and said excitedly: "Ziyan, go! Leave your understanding of the sword of gold and the sword of water behind. "


    Take heart for granted, just as a family takes heart for granted. A kind of thing on one Jianfeng is all yours, and yours is also the nature of one Jianfeng.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t have any conflict in her heart. On the contrary, she liked the atmosphere. All the disciples of yijianfeng are working hard to complete the inheritance. At this time, it''s natural and an honor to be a disciple of yijianfeng. The contribution to yijianfeng is no less than the original Jian Cangyin.


    Xu Ziyan left the observation platform with Xindao, and found that Xindao led her to the caves of several elder martial brothers and sisters. Before each cave, Xindao summoned the elder martial brothers and sisters separately, and did not answer the questions of several people. She just brought a few people to a cliff with a smile, pointed to a cliff opposite the cliff and said:"Younger martial sister, do you see it?"


    Xu Ziyan looked around and saw that there were three sword marks on the opposite cliff, and a voice of heart sounded in her ear:


    "little younger martial sister, these three sword marks were left by the master, and they were the three sword meanings that the master understood. I''ll show you another place. "


    Xu Ziyan followed his heart all the way to six cliffs, which were the marks left by six elder martial brothers and sisters when they understood the meaning of the sword. Finally, Xu Ziyan was led to a precipice and said: "little younger martial sister, we have seven masters and apprentices in Jianfeng, and now we have eight. Everyone will have a cliff. Anyone who understands the meaning of the sword will leave a sword mark on the cliff he owns, which can be regarded as the inheritance of yijianfeng. He hopes to leave a real inheritance of yijianfeng one day. "


    Speaking of this, he pointed to the opposite cliff and said, "this cliff belongs to you from today on. Leave your sword behind."


    At this point, looking back at Song Wanzhong and Qianbei Zui, he said: "the third younger martial brother, the fourth younger martial brother, and the younger martial sister have already realized the meaning of the sword of gold and the sword of water to a full realm. When the younger martial sister leaves the meaning of the sword, you two can understand the meaning of the sword here."


    "Really?" Song Wanzhong and qianbeizui look at Xu Ziyan hotly. Even lengqingzhen looks at Xu Ziyan in shock.


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan did not refuse and took out the five color sword. Standing on the edge of the cliff, looking at the opposite cliff, he carries the meaning of the golden sword to Da Yuanman, and cuts out the sword containing the meaning of the golden sword.


    The five color sword is a kind of congenital treasure with five attributes, which perfectly shows Xu Ziyan''s sword meaning. The true meaning of the sword is contained in the sword style, so it didn''t cut the cliff, but left a deep sword mark. Later, Xu Ziyan put away the meaning of the golden sword, carried the meaning of the water sword to Da Yuanman, cut out a sword, and left it on the cliff side by side with the meaning of the golden sword.


    Then, the light of the five color sword changed again and became as red as fire. Xu Ziyan cut out a sword meaning of fire and left three sword marks on the opposite cliff, which were the sword meaning of gold, the sword meaning of water and the sword meaning of fire.


    Song Wanzhong and qianbeizui salute Xu Ziyan deeply. Then they sit on the cliff with their knees crossed, transmitting their divine consciousness into the meaning of the sword of gold and the sword of water on the opposite cliff, and begin to understand. Leng Qingzhen also sits on her knees and penetrates her divine consciousness into the sword of fire left by Xu Ziyan on the opposite cliff, which is confirmed by Xu Ziyan''s sword of fire.


    Xu Ziyan and Xindao look at each other, and they leave quietly. Two people came to the view platform, the heart road told a few words, then floated away. And Xu Ziyan began to understand the meaning of the earth sword.


    One month later, Xu Ziyan broke the last space lock, and his cultivation recovered to the early days of the Immortal King. Two months later, Xu Ziyan realized the meaning of the earth sword to the state of Zhongcheng, and began to approach the state of Dacheng.


    Soon after five months, Xu Ziyan''s understanding of the meaning of the earth''s sword was approaching the realm of Dacheng. However, he was awakened by the second elder martial brother. Xu Ziyan stood up with his sword and looked around. He saw that the Third Elder martial sister lengqingzhen was standing beside the second elder martial brother. Seeing Xu Ziyan flying over, he said with a smile:


    "little younger martial sister, the three of us represent yijianfeng in this contest. I''ll fight the imperial ranking, the third younger martial sister will fight the imperial ranking, and you will fight the king ranking. Originally, Wang Chubang was going to let sixth younger martial sister go. Now that she''s not here, you have to go. Be careful. Your accomplishments are still low now. The main purpose of this time is to experience. If you feel defeated, you will immediately admit defeat. "


    "Yes


    "Let''s go!"


    Xindao first flew into the air, followed by lengqingzhen and Xu Ziyan. Half an hour later, the three people had already flown to a square of Xuanmen.


    This square is not the central square of the Xuanmen, but a square behind the Xuanmen. In front of the square, there are two peaks, just like a portal.


    At this time, more than a million monks gathered on the square. Some of them were immortal kings, some were immortal emperors, some were immortal emperors, some were immortal statues from different peaks, and of course, some were registered disciples under the immortal kings.


    "Dang ~ ~ Dang ~ ~"


    there were three bells in the air, the space was rippling, and more than 100 immortals flew into the air. From the immortal group, he flew out of tuyishui, and made a secret formula with both hands to the two peaks. The space between the two peaks rippled like a lake, and then opened a door. Xianzun gate first flew in, and then the disciples flew into the space between the two mountains in turn.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    Thank you very much to Wu Yuling (200), Su su''er (100), mableip (100), not old age x (100), he Miao 1975 (100) for your reward!


    *


    as soon as Xu Ziyan entered the space, he was shocked by the scene. The whole space is a small world. There are many mountains floating in the small world, and there are many pavilions on the mountains. At this time, the immortals fly to the mountains and sit down in the pavilions.


    In the small world, there are ten thousand challenge arenas floating in the air, and each challenge arena is shrouded in a transparent light shield. On the ground, there are three tall stone tablets. On the top of one tablet is the imperial list, on the other one is the imperial list, and on the other one is the king list. Then, one to 100 numbers are written on each tablet from top to bottom.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan was confused, he explained in a low voice: "little younger martial sister, the challenge arena in the light shield is where we go to fight for the place within 100. There will be some ghost beasts generated by the array to attack you. Every time you kill a ghost beast, it will be recorded automatically by the array. However, only the names of the top 100 will appear on the three stone tablets.


    Therefore, the names on the three stone tablets kept changing until all the disciples finished the challenge. It will eventually be ranked in the top 100. You can have a look here first. Your elder martial sister and I are going to challenge first. "


    Words fall, heart way and cold pure Zhen then flew out. Xu Ziyan was watching. Soon she found the area of Wang level disciples, saw many disciples with their own identity jade cards in the sky, and then pressed the identity jade card on the mask of the challenge arena. The light shield opened a door, the disciples rushed into the challenge arena, and the door quickly closed behind them.


    That jade card should be the way to identify disciples and then calculate the number of ghost beasts killed. Xu Ziyan remembered when he had just joined yijianfeng. Zhang WuJie once gave himself a jade medal. You Shenzhi sweeps through the ring and finds the jade plate quickly.


    At this time, there were already monks fighting in the ten thousand challenge arena. Xu Ziyan found that there were about three thousand challenge arena in the area of the king level disciples. At this time, the disciples in the three thousand challenge arena were all in the early days of the Immortal King. It seems that none of the powerful disciples have appeared yet.


    In the arena, at the beginning, there will only be one spirit beast in the initial stage of the Immortal King. When the disciple of canglan sect kills that spirit beast, there will be two spirit beasts in the initial stage of the Immortal King immediately, then four and then eight


    Xu Ziyan just watched. In a short time, nearly a thousand disciples were defeated by the spirit beast, and then they were sent out by the array. Xu Ziyan watched a round. No friar has been found to be able to hold out until a hundred ghosts appear.


    Over time. Gradually, the friars at the peak of canglan sect began to challenge. The list of the top 100 in the original Wangji list was soon refreshed.


    There was a sudden commotion in the crowd.


    "Look, the three strong disciples of Xuanmen king have made a move."


    "That''s Kong Fang of Tianhong peak!"


    "That''s Mo Huai who stepped on Xufeng!"


    "That''s the flower of peanuts!"


    Xu Ziyan, who had been watching for nearly two hours, was shocked. On the challenge arena, the disciples of the late Xianwang and the peak of the late Xianwang began to challenge.


    No longer do the slightest hesitation, Xu Ziyan body shape a vertical. He flew to an empty challenge arena, pressed the identity jade on the mask, and rushed into the challenge arena.


    There was a commotion under the challenge arena.


    "Who is that man?"


    "It''s really funny that a disciple of the early days of the king of immortals has waited until now to compete with his later disciples. Is she trying to impress others?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know normal! Isn''t it normal that we don''t know one of the early disciples of the fairy king? "


    "Don''t say, I''m a little familiar! I remember, she is the disciple Xu Ziyan who was just accepted by yijianfeng! "


    "Is that the one who fell on the high platform of yijianfeng when he started to accept apprentices the day after tomorrow?"


    "Yes! It''s the disciple who was regarded as rubbish by every peak at the beginning and is waiting to see a joke from Jianfeng! "


    "It seems that she is not rubbish! What a short time! It''s already the beginning of the fairy king! I heard that Li Feng, the leader of dandingfeng, ran on Xu Ziyan, who was accepted by yijianfeng. I didn''t expect to give him a genius. I really don''t know what kind of expression Li Feng will have now? "


    "We have to see if Xu Ziyan is a genius. But look at her silly, this time to go up to challenge, it may not be a genius


    The immortals sitting on the mountain could hear the voice clearly. They all looked at Li Wuyao. Li Wuyao pretended that he didn''t hear the comments at the bottom and didn''t see the immortal''s eyes, but his eyes unconsciously locked Xu Ziyan''s challenge arena. There was only one voice in his heart. Don''t let Xu Ziyan enter the top 100, or he will lose his face.


    Above the challenge arena.Xu Ziyan takes out the five color sword. At this time, she is not ready to keep her hand. Her goal is not only the top 100, but also the top one in the list of Wang level. She wants to get the bottle of dragon blood.


    A soul beast is condensed by the array and pours at Xu Ziyan. It was a ghost beast in the early days of the Immortal King, which had no threat to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan killed the ghost beast with one sword. The ghost beast turned into a smoke and dissipated, but soon gathered two early ghost beasts of the fairy king on the challenge arena.


    Xu Ziyan has just realized the meaning of the earth sword to the state of Zhongcheng. At this time, he simply uses the meaning of the earth sword to deal with the soul beast. Just now, when Xu Ziyan was watching outside, he thought it was a good place to cultivate his sword spirit. Moreover, Xu Ziyan also has the foundation of the meaning of earth, and has a great advantage over others in understanding the meaning of the sword of earth.


    Zhongcheng''s earthly sword idea seems to flow in endless mountains around Xu Ziyan. Earthly sword idea is the most defensive of the five attribute sword ideas. The two ghost beasts can''t break Xu Ziyan''s defense at all. Instead, they are crushed to death by Xu Ziyan''s earthly sword idea.


    Then there were four more. But it was still easily crushed by Xu Ziyan.


    By the time sixty-four ghost beasts appeared, the disciples who watched outside had begun to be slightly shocked.


    "I said, that Xu Ziyan is very strong! I don''t know if she can make it through the last hurdle in the early days of the fairy king, if she can. In the early days of the Immortal King, this realm has been able to enter the top 100! "


    "There should be no problem! You see, she''s still relaxed! "


    "What''s the use of rushing into the top 100? It''s just that the top 100 of the realm in the early days of the king of immortals is not the top 100 of the king''s list! "


    At this time, Xu Ziyan, who is on the challenge arena, has been completely immersed in the understanding of the meaning of the earth sword. At this time, there is no soul beast in her heart, only infinite meaning of the earth sword. Each sword seems to drag a mountain.


    One sword, one mountain!


    Overlap! inexhaustible!


    At this time, Xu Ziyan, like a mountain god, made endless crushing on the soul beast while heavily defending.


    But in less than a quarter of an hour, sixty-four ghost beasts were crushed and annihilated, and 128 more appeared around her.


    Xu Ziyan is still not sad or happy, completely immersed in the meaning of the earth sword, but the disciples watching the battle are excited. As long as Xu Ziyan can eliminate the last 128 ghosts, Xu Ziyan will stand at the top of the realm of the early Immortal King, and a hero will appear again.


    Xu Ziyan''s sword style is more and more powerful. The speed of the sword began to slow down. A five color sword gives people a feeling of lifting lightly. It seems that every sword can cut off the flow.


    It didn''t leave much suspense for the following disciples. Just a little more than a quarter of an hour, the 128 ghosts were destroyed one by one by Xu Ziyan''s sword strike.


    "Good!" The disciples in the challenge arena were filled with admiration.


    In the opposite of Xu Ziyan, there is a spirit beast. It was a ghost beast at the peak of the early days of the fairy king.


    "Look! Xu Ziyan began to challenge the peak of Xianwang''s early days! "


    At this time, the disciples of Xianwang period had been divided into four camps, and some of them were watching Kong Fang. Part of them are watching Mo Huai, part of them are watching nonglianhua, and the last part is watching Xu Ziyan. As for the other xianwangqi disciples who are fighting in the ring, no one is watching them any more!


    Most of these disciples are still watching Kong Fang, Mo Huai and nonglian Hua. After all, these three people are the peak accomplishments of the Immortal King in his later period. Watching them fight can also give them some insight. But Xu Ziyan is just a fairy King''s initial stage, presumably her steps will soon stop. Therefore, the disciples who watched Xu Ziyan were all the disciples of the early Xianwang period and some of the peak Xianwang period.


    However, with the passage of time, the number of disciples watching Xu Ziyan began to increase gradually, and even began to attract some disciples of the middle stage of the fairy king, because Xu Ziyan had already met 128 peak spirit beasts in the early stage of the fairy king, and reached the final level of the peak spirit beasts in the early stage of the fairy king.


    "Li Wuyao, what do you think of that Xu Ziyan?" Shang Rong, the owner of Zhihuo peak, looked at Li Wuyao with a smile and said, "I don''t think Xu Ziyan is a rubbish. He is a genius already, don''t you think? Ha ha ha... "


    There was a trace of anger in Li Wuyao''s eyes. He took a deep breath and said coldly:


    "but she has a little talent. Do you still think she can make it to the top 100 of the list?"


    "It''s hard to say!" Shangrong said with a smile.


    "Chi ~ ~" Li Wuyao sneered: "disciples like Kong Fang, mohuai and nonglianhua face the ghost beast at the peak of the late Immortal King as soon as they enter the challenge arena. Every time they kill a ghost beast, they get ten thousand times of points. Therefore, Xu Ziyan kills more ghost beasts at the peak of the early Immortal King, which is not as good as those disciples at the peak of the late Immortal King. If she wants to enter the top 100, she has to challenge all the time, at least kill a ghost beast at the peak of the late fairy king. Do you think she can do it? "


    Shangrong is silent. No matter how optimistic he is about Xu Ziyan, he doesn''t think Xu Ziyan can defeat a fairy king."Bang ~ ~"


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    The last fairy king was killed by Xu Ziyan in his early days! A cheering came to mind under the whole challenge arena. Xu Ziyan respected and worshipped the strong. It was beyond everyone''s expectation that Xu Ziyan was able to pass the peak of 128 celestial kings in his early cultivation.


    At this moment, Xu Ziyan''s figure came into everyone''s heart. No matter active or passive, it left an indelible impression in every disciple''s heart.


    The cheering scene was silent again, because at this time in front of Xu Ziyan, a ghost beast in the middle of the fairy King appeared.


    The mountains around Xu Ziyan are gradually expanding, and her earth sword is intended to slowly improve and gradually approach the Dacheng realm.


    But with the increase of the number of ghost beasts, Xu Ziyan''s Earth Defense began to appear a gap. At this time, Xu Ziyan was already facing 128 ghosts and beasts in the middle of Xianwang period.


    Above the mountain.


    There was a smile on Li Wuyao''s face, and he said faintly: "Xu Ziyan''s defense is going to collapse!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Ziyan''s defense collapsed. Seven ghosts rushed in from the crevice and opened their big mouths to bite Xu Ziyan.


    The five color sword in Xu Ziyan''s hand turns around, and instantly cuts off the heads of six ghost beasts, but there is still a ghost beast biting on Xu Ziyan''s shoulder.


    "Alas ~ ~" a sigh came from the challenge arena.


    But the sigh turned into an exclamation. Xu Ziyan killed the ghost beast biting her shoulder with a backhand sword. She didn''t get hurt at all, but the clothes on her shoulder were bitten.


    "Ha ha ha..." Shangrong burst out laughing and said: "Li Wuyao, you don''t know, Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon cultivation is comparable to the Immortal Emperor!"


    The voice of Shangrong vibrates in the space, and the disciples under the challenge arena are completely shocked!


    "What? Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon cultivation is comparable to the Immortal Emperor


    "This Isn''t that ridiculous? "


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s figure was in a bit of a mess. Constantly being attacked by ghosts and beasts, Tuzhi sword in Zhongcheng realm can''t resist so many ghosts and beasts. However, Xu Ziyan is still gritting her teeth. She doesn''t change her sword meaning, because she feels that she has reached the critical point of breakthrough at this time. As long as she is given a little pressure and a little more time, her sword meaning of earth can break through to the realm of Dacheng.


    Sword!


    It is a kind of magic formula that can make the friars step up to challenge. As long as Xu Ziyan breaks through the meaning of the earth sword to the realm of Dacheng, these ghosts and beasts will no longer be a problem.


    Above the challenge arena. At this time, there are only fifty-six ghost beasts left, but these fifty-six ghost beasts have completely broken Xu Ziyan''s defense, and Xu Ziyan has immersed all her mind in the earth sword, making her body more and more embarrassed. It seems to be defeated by the spirit beast at any time.


    A mysterious feeling came to my heart, making Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly clear. The knot of earth''s sword meaning seems to be cut open by a sword, everything becomes clear, and the meaning of earth''s sword comes in droves.


    With Xu Ziyan''s sword like collar, thousands of ground spikes suddenly sprang up on the challenge arena. The whole challenge arena was like a hell in an instant. There were crisscross ground spikes everywhere, killing the last 56 ghosts.


    "Hua ~ ~"


    there was a thunderous cheering under the challenge arena. The thunderous cheers attracted the eyes of more disciples of the Xianwang period. When they looked at it, they were surprised to find that Xu Ziyan, who was in the early stage of the Xianwang period, was facing a ghost beast in the middle stage of the Xianwang period.


    This Is it a daze?


    Isn''t it true that a disciple in the early days of the king of immortals rushed all the way to the peak of the middle period of the king of immortals?


    At this point. Li Wuyao''s face had been able to dribble out of the water in a gloomy way. On another mountain, tuyishui asked cangjiuxiao in a soft voice:


    "Lord, do you think Xu Ziyan can enter the top 100 of Wangji list?"


    Cang jiuxiao pondered for a while. The owners of each peak raised their ears to listen, but at last Cang jiuxiao shook his head gently and said: "impossible! As soon as the disciples of the later peak of the Immortal King enter the challenge arena, they face the ghosts and beasts of the later peak of the Immortal King. In the early days of killing a fairy king, the spirit beast only accumulated one point. The number of ghosts and beasts killed at the peak of an Immortal King''s early stage is ten, the number of ghosts and beasts killed at the middle stage is one hundred, the number of ghosts and beasts killed at the peak of an Immortal King''s middle stage is one thousand, the number of immortals and beasts killed at the peak of an Immortal King''s later stage is ten thousand, and the number of immortals and beasts killed at the peak of an Immortal King''s later stage is one hundred thousand.


    If Xu Ziyan wants to enter the top 100, at least he has to kill a few ghosts and beasts in the later stage of the Immortal King, so that he can enter the top 100 in terms of points. However, Xu Ziyan has been killed for such a long time. It''s a question whether her xianyuanli can support her until that time, not to mention whether she can be an opponent of the immortal queen period. I''m afraid she won''t be able to break through the peak of the Immortal King period for a long time, and she will lose all her xianyuanli. "


    The immortals on the mountain also nodded one after another. A monk''s Xianyuan power was limited. The lower the cultivation, the lower the reserve of Xianyuan power in the monk''s body. It was a miracle that an Immortal King could get here in the early stage. Even if she had the strength comparable to the peak of the middle stage of the Immortal King, she had almost consumed it by now, and it was impossible to continue to do so.Li Wuyao''s face looked good again, while Shangrong''s face looked good again.


    The actual situation is also true. Xu Ziyan''s immortal power in the Dantian has almost been consumed, and he almost lost his ability to fight again.


    Xu Ziyan quickly opened the power of a hole, and set up many mountains around her. Dense ground spikes rose from the ground, looking for opportunities to kill a soul beast, while looking around, she was surprised to find that only she was still fighting in the arena in this time and space, and the rest of the Arena had ended the fight. At this time, no matter who was the king She was watched by the disciples of the first class, the emperor class and the emperor class.


    Her eyes fell on the stone tablet of Wang''s list again. Without her name on it, Xu Ziyan only gritted her teeth. In the face of a ghost beast at the peak of the mid-term Immortal King, Xu Ziyan began to struggle. Now she has seen that these ghost beasts only have the power at the peak of the mid-term Immortal King, but their combat power is very ordinary. In the face of such a soul beast, every monk with the same level as the soul beast can face several, more than a dozen, or even dozens of naughty queens at the same time. For example, Kong Fang, Mo Huai and Nong Lianhua were all defeated and sent out of the challenge arena after they killed 87 ghosts and beasts at the peak of the late Immortal King.


    Xu Ziyan noticed that the last score of Wang''s ranking was 500000, which proved that the monk had killed five ghost beasts at the peak of the late fairy king. If he wanted to exceed this score, he had to kill 22 ghost beasts at the end of the fairy king.


    "The stars are falling!"


    Xu Ziyan released his most powerful move of earth sword in Dacheng realm. Countless meteors fell to the ground in the air, destroying one soul beast and turning it into wisps of smoke. However, around Xu Ziyan, there were 16 soul beasts at the peak of the mid-term Immortal King.


    This kind of star collapse consumes the power of Xu Ziyan''s five orifices, and the most powerful star collapse just destroyed only eight soul beasts. Now it is 16 soul beasts. Even with the star collapse, we can''t destroy the 16 soul beasts in front of us. This is because Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was only in the early days of the Immortal King, which limited the power of the stars.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes narrowed slightly. She had no way to eliminate these ghosts. For example, she could use the big round sword of gold, the sword of water or the sword of fire to increase the attack power by another level. She could also use the lotus step by step, and even use her world. But Xu Ziyan didn''t want to expose these cards. She had a lot of difficulties under the challenge arena A lot of people are watching. Among them are her rivals who will compete for the first place in the list. Exposing your cards too early will prepare your opponent well.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly narrowed. It seems that he has to rely on his own body and Xianbao five color sword to kill these ghosts.


    Xu Ziyan instantly opened the five orifices and suddenly made a big move. Her figure suddenly disappeared and appeared on the challenge arena. Every time she appeared, she appeared in front of a soul beast. The five color sword quickly killed a soul beast.


    "Big move!"


    The disciples under the challenge arena exclaimed, and Shang Rong on the mountain said thoughtfully:


    "Xu Ziyan has found a way to break through the barrier!"


    "Hum!" Li Wu medicine cold humed a way: "the immortal yuan power in her body can support her to kill several soul beasts?"


    Shangrong has no words, and there is a trace of worry in its eyes. Another mountain Cang jiuxiao face showed a trace of doubt, a trace of surprise, he did not expect Xu Ziyan fell, at this time still insist.


    But can she stick to the top 100?


    Cang jiuxiao shook his head slightly, but he was still not optimistic about Xu Ziyan.


    "Second elder martial brother!" Leng Qingzhen asked softly, "do you think the younger martial sister can break into the top 100?"


    "I don''t know, but no matter whether the younger martial sister can break into the top 100 or not, no doubt she is an evil genius, a genius beyond you and me. It seems that we have found a treasure in yijianfeng this time. In the future, we should protect our younger martial sister. She is our hope for the future of yijianfeng. "


    Half an hour later, Xu Ziyan killed the last ghost beast at the peak of the middle stage of the Immortal King in the eyes of everyone. At this time, she had consumed 97 acupoints.


    In front of her, there appeared a ghost beast of the late fairy king. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s heart was already fixed. Although the level of these ghost beasts exceeded her cultivation, they were very stupid, and the attack method was extremely simple, which could not be compared with the monks or monsters in the same realm. You can dodge their attacks with your big move, and you can easily kill them with your own body power and five color sword.


    However, Xu Ziyan also knew that it was because he had the power of acupoints and orifices in his body. Otherwise, he had already consumed all the Xianyuan power and was defeated by the spirit beast.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    Thank you very much for Ruixue 2012 (588), crisp? The reward of Qier (588), Wu Yuling (200), Su su''er (200), sisi FWJ (200), mableip (100), Shuyou 091206150433462 (100), Patta Bang (100), 706982394 (100)!


    *


    at this moment, not only the disciples under the challenge arena were stunned, but also the immortal statues above the mountain were shocked. Some of them don''t understand why Xu Ziyan has such a lasting xianyuanli?


    This is not normal!


    Cang jiuxiao hesitated for a moment and sent a message to Shangrong, saying: "master Shangfeng, do you know why Xu Ziyan has such a lasting immortal power?"


    Shang Rong pondered for a while, and whispered to cangjiuxiao: "I''m not very clear, but I know that Xu Ziyan is the spiritual root of five attributes, and she cultivates the meaning of gold, water, fire and earth to a perfect state. Maybe that''s the reason!"


    Cang jiuxiao looks a Leng, and then quickly sound into the secret way: "what you say is true?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Shangrong came back.


    Cang jiuxiao was silent, and his eyes fell on the challenge arena. At this time, he was already on Xu Ziyan, who was facing the ghosts and beasts of the later period of the four fairy kings.


    "Five attribute Linggen! Moreover, he has already understood the meaning of five attributes and four kinds of great fullness. This is another sword chant! This sword peak is going to take off. It seems that we should adjust our attitude towards yijianfeng! Besides, she seems to be a nine grade immortal Fu Master.... "


    At this time, Shangrong''s voice came back to his ears: "suzerain, Xu Ziyan is still a nine grade elixir!"


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    Cang jiuxiao took a breath of cold air. In the heart immediately made a decision: "this Xu Ziyan later to focus on training! She is not only the hope of yijianfeng, but also the hope of canglanzong in the future! "


    At this time, all the people have seen that as long as Xu Ziyan can persist, there is xianyuanli in his body. It''s only a matter of time before we reach the top 100.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was full of pain at this time. Her power of acupoints and orifices had already consumed 108. She didn''t know how long it would take to complete the power of these orifices. Every time she killed a soul beast, she took a look at the king''s list. As long as she can be on the list, she will immediately admit defeat. It''s useless to consume her acupoint power. In addition to entering the top 100, there is no benefit.


    Finally, she saw her name appear in the list of "which is elder martial brother Zhang Fuxi, Xu Ziyan ask for advice!"


    A figure flew up from the crowd and landed opposite Xu Ziyan.


    Zhang Fuxi was very angry. Xu Ziyan spread to Xu Ziyan in a vast ocean, and countless water attributes condensed from the billows killed Xu Ziyan with all kinds of knives and forks.


    Xu Ziyan has five colors and one collar. A sword is cut across. A wall protrudes in the middle of the arena. Block that vast ocean in the opposite direction.


    This challenge arena is a mustard space that xianzun has transformed into with his power. At this time, it has become a small space, in this small space. A vast ocean keeps rising, but an earth dam intercepts it. With the rising of the ocean, the infinite water army will be intercepted outside.


    Xu Ziyan and Zhang Fuxi''s bodies are constantly rising, looking at each other in the air. Zhang Fuxi''s face was cautious at this time. Originally, he thought Xu Ziyan was only relying on the cultivation of noumenon and great move. Now he knows that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation seems to be only in the early days of the Immortal King, but his immortal yuan power is not much worse than himself. Moreover, he only cultivates the water attribute to the medium level, but the other side cultivates the sword of the earth to the great level Even out the advantage of self-cultivation.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also saw this clearly. The xianyuanli of Shangyuan is rich, but the rich xianyuanli and pills can only help a monk to improve his accomplishments, but it doesn''t help a monk to understand his attributes, which requires his own understanding.


    Xu Ziyan is very clear that his advantage is to surpass his opponent in the meaning of the sword. At this time, the five color sword in his hand glows with yellowish light, raises fire to lift the sky, and then cuts down.


    The stars are falling!


    The sky suddenly darkened up, countless meteors filled the sky, toward Zhang Fuxi fell down.


    Water curtain, Tianhua!


    A water curtain shrouds Zhang Fuxi in it. Countless pieces of stars bombard the sky above the water curtain as if they were extinct. They make the water curtain concave, convex and crumbling, but it is still strong and not broken.


    Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart that there was still a huge gap between her cultivation and the other side. The peak of the early and late Immortal King was not a little bit different, and the sword of earth in Dacheng realm did not have the ability to level the gap between them.


    His body suddenly disappears in the air. Xu Ziyan is ready to attack each other with five color sword. Once he fights with each other, even if he is the king of immortals, he can''t be his own Xianbao five color sword.


    The corner of Zhang Fuxi''s mouth flashed a sneer, and his figure suddenly disappeared. Xu Ziyan''s figure appeared at the place where Zhang Fuxi had stayed, but he found that Zhang Fuxi had disappeared. He was stunned, and suddenly became creepy. A very dangerous feeling came to his heart.Xu Ziyan wants to think about it, and immediately exerts the move skill. A pain comes from her left shoulder. It is Zhang Fuxi''s nine grade sword that stabs her left shoulder. Fortunately, Zhang Fuxi''s sword is as strong as Xu Ziyan''s body. She is just in pain, but she is not hurt.


    And Zhang Fu Xi opened the distance, at this time Xu Ziyan''s heart also understand, the other party will also move, in this point Xu Ziyan completely lost the advantage.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    Zhang Fuxi didn''t take the opportunity to keep close to Xu Ziyan''s strong attack, because he was not a Jian Xiu. He knew that his strong point was not a close attack, but a long attack. He held the sword in his right hand and pulled the immortal formula in his left hand. The billows came to Xu Ziyan again. Xu Ziyan sighed and pointed to the sword of the earth. It seemed that he couldn''t beat Zhang Fuxi.


    As soon as the five color sword in hand is swung, the yellowish light on the sword body changes the color instantly, and the whole body is blue. It carries the water sword to Da Yuanman and cuts it out with one sword.


    Thousands of miles of ice!


    "Kaka kaka..."


    The surging turbid waves were frozen in an instant, and there were countless frozen shrimps and crabs on the top of the waves. Xu Ziyan''s idea of water sword is a perfect realm, which completely suppresses Zhang Fuxi''s Zhongcheng realm. In terms of real combat power, it not only flattens the gap between the two sides, but also slightly exceeds the other side.


    Zhang Fuxi''s face became dignified. He already felt that he was in the downwind. He suddenly patted down with one hand:


    "boom ~ ~"


    the whole frozen ocean was suddenly broken, and countless pieces of ice were splashing into the air.


    "Go


    With a wave of Zhang Fu''s big sleeve, the ice floating in the air is like a moving ice wall whistling toward Xu Ziyan.


    "Wanliuguizong!"


    Xu Ziyan sacrificed the five color sword to the air, and put the sword formula on the five color sword handle.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the five color sword suddenly enlarges a few feet, and the roaring ice wall turns into water flowing towards the five color sword.


    "Kaka kaka..."


    The water flow converged on the five color sword and immediately turned into ice. It was only a few breath, and all the ice in the air had condensed on the five color sword, forming a huge ice sword of tens of feet.


    "Go


    With a wave of Xu Ziyan''s sleeve, the huge ice sword with extreme cold roars and shoots at Zhang Fuxi.


    Zhang Fuxi looked surprised, quickly moved to the other side and dodged away. Xu Ziyan took a step in the air. Stepping on the huge ice sword, the imperial sword attacks Zhang Fuxi.


    The huge ice sword stirred up the whole arena space, but Zhang Fuxi didn''t panic at this time. His body kept moving to avoid Xu Ziyan''s attack. He firmly believed that Xu Ziyan''s huge sword must have been consumed seriously. As long as the opponent showed a slight flaw, it was time for him to counterattack. Anyway, they have a big move, the other side want to capture their own track is impossible.


    Good!


    Zhang Fuxi thought there was no mistake, even if Xu Ziyan would also move. But it is impossible to capture the same trajectory of Zhang Fuxi which is also suitable for the big move. However, the corner of Xu Ziyan''s mouth passed a smile.


    A whirlpool suddenly appeared in her right eye and turned slowly. The change of space clearly appeared in front of her eyes, and all the tracks were clearly visible.


    Zhang Fuxi''s body disappeared, a space line changed, just like a line segment, Zhang Fuxi disappeared at the end of this line segment. At the other end, space is opening a gap.


    Zhang Fuxi''s figure appeared from the space of that end point, waiting for the bombardment of a huge sword.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    with a loud noise, he was blasted out.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the huge sword suddenly burst out. What burst out was the ice on the five color sword. At this time, it burst into countless ice swords. He chased Zhang Fuxi, who had been blasted away. Among these ice swords was the five color sword.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    Zhang Fuxi, who just moved out of space, has not yet figured out what happened. He was hit by the dense ice sword one after another, making his body rolling in the air. He was injured by the initial sword when he didn''t know what to do. He just wanted to suppress the injury. He solved the ice swords in front of him, but he was stunned by the scene.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the ice swords suddenly stopped in the air. He seems to be surrounded by a magnificent and crystal clear wall, but the magnificent and crystal clear wall protrudes sharp sword tips. Among these sword tips, one of the blue sword tips was clicking on his throat. The power of the sword made him immediately feel that it was a congenital treasure, not something he could resist.


    "I give up!"


    Zhang Fuxi''s face changed several times, and finally vomited three words. After Xu Ziyan put away the five color sword, he hid his face and left.


    Xu Ziyan left the challenge arena, but she didn''t leave. Instead, she watched the competition among the other king level disciples to get more information about them.


    This look shocked Xu Ziyan''s heart.


    It''s true that Xu Ziyan is one of the nine major sects in the Shangyuan Dynasty. Each monk has his own unique characteristics. However, what Xu Ziyan wants to see most is Kong Fang, Mo Huai and Nong Lianhua. Although these three people stand on the challenge arena, no one challenges them. Let Xu Ziyan no chance to understand their depth.Xu Ziyan is looking at the trance, but he is patted on the shoulder. Looking back, he sees Xindao and lengqingzhen standing behind him with a smile. Lengqingzhen asks with a faint smile:


    "how? Haven''t you chosen a match yet? "


    "Oh, my challenge today is over. What I challenge is that Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments have become the lowest since she came to yijianfeng. Her elder martial brothers and sisters are not only strong, but also protect the calf, just like the second elder martial brother''s heart. Because of Xu Ziyan''s injury, she bravely rushed to langyuefeng and killed her horse It gives Xu Ziyan a feeling of living the life of the second generation of immortals ahead of time, which Xu Ziyan has never experienced before. Xu Ziyan''s repressed character has been completely released. Now, her performance is like a little girl waiting for praise from adults.


    The look of Xin Dao and Leng Qingzhen is just a daze. Leng Qingzhen grabs Xu Ziyan''s arm and says:


    "did you really beat Zhang Fuxi?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "I don''t believe you come with me."


    Xu Ziyan leads Xin Dao and Leng Qingzhen to the stele of Wang''s list. Sure enough, Xin Dao and Leng Qingzhen on the stele look at each other with joy and pull Xu Ziyan back to yijianfeng. After entering Xu Ziyan''s room, the three people sit down and say: "little younger martial sister, tell me about the process of defeating Zhang Fuxi!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile, and then told him the process of defeating Zhang Fuxi in a soft voice. After hearing Xu Ziyan''s story, Xin Dao and lengqingzhen looked at each other in surprise. Just as they wanted to say something, they heard a voice from the mountain peak:


    "Rizhao peak Zhang Hu worships the mountain!"


    Xindao''s look was stunned for a moment. As he got up and walked out, he said to Leng Qingzhen, "third younger martial sister, talk to the younger martial sister. I''ll go to receive Zhang Hu."


    After Xindao left, Xu Ziyan asked curiously, "Third Elder martial sister, who is that Zhang Hu?"


    Lengqingzhen''s face showed a trace of tension: "Zhang Hu is the eldest disciple of Rizhao peak, and now he is the peak cultivation of the late emperor. Although his cultivation is not as good as the second elder martial brother, he is also a hero, especially the peak master of Rizhao peak, who is now the peak of the late dizun, and it is said that he has understood the rudiment of the world. Purple smoke... "


    Leng Qingzhen became serious and said, "you did a good job today. Originally, my second elder martial brother and I thought you couldn''t win the challenge, so we didn''t ask you much. I didn''t expect that you gave us a surprise. Now that you have the strength, I''ll tell you some rules.


    No matter what competition or disagreements we have among the peaks of Xuanmen, we all belong to canglan sect, and we are all family members. Therefore, we must stay behind in our previous exchanges. We can''t fight for life and death, and we can''t abandon other people''s accomplishments. The competition between the peaks needs to be controlled in a benign environment, otherwise canglan sect will be destroyed because of internal conflicts It''s a struggle and a decline. This is a rule that must be kept in mind by the disciples of the sect. As you did today, you just beat Zhang Fuxi and didn''t do much harm to him. "


    Xu Ziyan''s look suddenly a little embarrassed and said: "Third Elder martial sister, did I do something too much to Sima Cheng a few days ago?"


    Leng Qingzhen waved her hand and said, "that''s two things. I want to talk to you about that. We abide by the rules, but we don''t have to stick to the rules. We don''t need to be polite to those who don''t mean well and are willing to kill us. We can directly fight or maim. If something goes wrong, we have a sword peak for you. Don''t be afraid. The reason why I tell you these rules is that I''m afraid that you will lose your scruples because you are addicted to killing. It will affect your mind, but it doesn''t make you timid.


    We friars are very sensitive to the intention of killing. No matter what the situation is, as long as we find the person who shows the intention of killing, we don''t care who he is. Of course, I guess if I can''t beat others, I''ll come back quickly, and elder martial sister will decide for you. "


    "Thank you, Third Elder martial sister!" Xu Ziyan said sincerely. Suddenly he thought of something and asked, "Third Elder martial sister, you can take part in the imperial disciple contest at the peak of the immortal queen period. But second elder martial brother is half respected. How can you still take part in the imperial disciple contest?"


    "Banbu renzun is not immortal after all, so it''s still in the range of emperor level disciples. Naturally, you can participate in the Dabi..."


    "Bang ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s door was pushed open and came in with a cold face. Xu Ziyan and lengqingzhen stand up in a hurry. Lengqingzhen asks in a voice:


    "second elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    Thank you very much to Su Xiaogong (1888), Ruixue 2012 (588), Wu Yuling (200), Su su''er (100), and mableip (100) for their reward!


    *


    Xindao took a look at Xu Ziyan, then sat down on the chair and said, "little younger martial sister, how can you see the track of Zhang Fuxi''s great movement?"


    "I have a little understanding of the attributes of space in the long river of time and space. Second elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Fuxi, the one you defeated, is the disciple of Rizhao peak. After he returned to Rizhao peak, he told Zhang Hu what you could see through his great move. Zhang Hu came to discuss with me and wanted to exchange the skill of seeing through the great move with you in the way of trading, which I refused! Ziyan, don''t you blame me? "


    Xu Ziyan how can blame, this is the second elder martial brother took the initiative to shelter himself, immediately said: "thank you, second elder martial brother."


    "I thought this would be OK, but I didn''t expect that Zhang Hu would dare to threaten me, so I drove him out."


    "Second elder martial brother, this Won''t you cause any trouble for yijianfeng? "


    Xin Dao waved his hand and said, "yijianfeng has never been afraid of any trouble!" At this point, Xindao frowned slightly and said:


    "but Rizhao peak practices vertical and horizontal skills. It''s not only a powerful skill, but also an amazing strategy. It participates in the decisions of many sects. Even the patriarch respects it a bit. Ziyan, you should be careful yourself."


    "Oh Xu Ziyan nodded honestly.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s honest appearance, he couldn''t bear to say: "little younger martial sister, I just want you to be careful, not to swallow your anger. If anyone dares to bully you, you will fight back. I can''t. There is also a brother and sister of Jianfeng who will decide for you. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes lit up immediately. Isn''t this the life of the second generation of immortals that he has been longing for? You don''t need to cover people, but it''s good to be covered!


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s bright eyes, there is a bad feeling in his heart. At present, the younger martial sister''s fighting power was so strong that she even surprised herself. Moreover, her behavior since she came to yijianfeng was not a soft master. If she supported her so much, would she have done something wrong?


    Just want to add a few words, but listen to the cold Qing Zhen body to upload a burst of buzz, cold Qing Zhen took out the message jade Jane listen to. Then he jumped up from his chair and ran to the door, saying:


    "Wan Baofeng has got a native Xianxian sword. There is a special auction for it. I want to have a look!"


    Voice has not yet left, Leng Qingzhen''s body has disappeared. Xindao shook his head with a bitter smile and said: "Ziyan. You stay on the peak, I''ll go and have a look! "


    "I''ll go too!" Xu Ziyan also stood up from the chair.


    "All right!"


    Xindao nodded, and Xu Ziyan went out of the door and flew into the air. As he flew to wanbaofeng, he said in a soft voice:


    "there are three Xiantian swords in our Jianfeng, one of which is in the hands of master, and the other two are in the hands of master. One is in elder martial brother''s hand and the other is in my hand. The rest of the disciples are using the highest level immortal tools of the late nine grades. "


    Speaking of this, Xindao said with a bitter smile: "it''s also because we have few disciples of yijianfeng. The equipment is so good. It''s not easy for the disciples of other mountains to have a Jiupin later peak immortal weapon. Now there is a congenital sword. I''m afraid not only the disciples of each peak, but also the leaders of those peaks will come to fight for it. I''m going to help him just because the little fairy crystal on your Third Elder martial sister is not enough. "


    Xu Ziyan can''t help feeling. It''s not a small number to fight for a Xiantian sword. The second elder martial brother can help without hesitation. It can be seen how deep the friendship between several senior brothers and sisters on yijianfeng is.


    "Second elder martial brother, I''m also a little bit immortal. I''ll help you then."


    Xin Dao waved his hand and said in a funny way: "how many immortal crystals will there be when you just fly up? Keep it


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had about five billion of the best fairy crystals, but she didn''t know whether she was rich or poor in Shangyuan?


    He followed the second elder martial brother to Rizhao peak in silence. Two quarters of an hour later, the two men had already seen Rizhao peak from a distance, and at this time, a voice came from the oblique Thorn:


    "heart way!"


    Heart road turns a face to see, the facial expression is a sink, turn a head to say to oneself: "is Zhang Hu that fellow, you go to Rizhao peak to find your three elder martial sister first, tell her we are coming. I''ll deal with Zhang Hu, or he will pester you. "


    "Thank you, second elder martial brother!"


    Xu Ziyan''s body is flying towards Rizhao peak, and the heart above the cloud is to greet Zhang Hu with a smile on his face.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape from the air landed outside the Mountain Gate of wanbaofeng, in politeness, Xu Ziyan walked toward the Mountain Gate of wanbaofeng, and after entering the mountain gate, he flew in the air.


    Before going to the mountain gate, I saw four monks of Xianjun period standing on both sides of the Mountain Gate guarding the mountain gate. In Xuanmen, the disciples of xianjunqi are only registered disciples, and they are doing some peak work. A friar took a look at Xu Ziyan and recognized him as Xu Ziyan who is now in the limelight in the sect. However, his face is still proud.He has proud capital, because this is Montblanc. There is the only peak immortal craftsman of canglan sect in the later period of Jiupin period. Which of the monks in the whole sect doesn''t need wanbaofeng to make immortal wares for them? Therefore, although the monks of wanbaofeng are not high in cultivation, they are very proud. Let alone Xu Ziyan, who was in the period of Immortal King, they just show a little respect on the surface and are very proud in their bones. Cang lanzong is also used to their arrogance. After all, every peak has its own time when it comes to Marlboro. Like Marlboro, there are also Xianfu peak, pharmacist peak and Tianji peak.


    The friars of these four peaks all think that they are superior friars, because they all have skills that others don''t have, while the friars of other peaks are just a group of vulgar people who know how to fight and kill. In particular, such as Xu Ziyan entered the sect on the brilliant disciples, let them in disdain, the heart is full of jealousy. Without hesitation, a friar held out his arm to stop Xu Ziyan and said:


    "what are you doing?"


    Xu Ziyan looked at each other''s fierce appearance and looked back to see that the second elder martial brother had not come.


    "What about you? What are you doing sneakily? "


    Think of three elder martial sister want to buy things in wanbaofeng, oneself also not good offend wanbaofeng person. If the Third Elder martial sister was delayed to buy the Xiantian sword, it would be bad, so she said weakly:


    "shopping!"


    "Shopping? Ha ha ha... " The four monks laughed together: "it''s so funny. Where do you think it is? This is Montblanc. Can you afford the things here? Get out of here


    At this time, four people''s hearts gave birth to a kind of mood called refreshing.


    How about the fairy king?


    What about people of the moment?


    is not the same as Wan Baofeng, like woodlouse?


    Are you still being teased by yourself?


    How dare she?


    This feeling of stepping on people is cool! Especially stepping on those people of the moment is even more cool!


    It''s not the first time they''ve done this kind of thing. As long as you need wanbaofeng''s immortal tools, you have to be honest.


    "How do you know I can''t afford it?" Xu Ziyan said angrily: "don''t push me!"


    "Oh, it''s stubborn. Don''t stand here blocking the door..."


    "Bang ~ ~"


    the friar flew out and lay on the ground.


    "I told you not to push me!" Xu Ziyan frowned slightly.


    "How dare you hit people?"


    That friar "Teng" ground jumped up from the ground, just now Xu Ziyan''s hand kept the propriety. It didn''t hurt each other. At this time, not only the friar, but also the other three friars were angry. Four people attacked Xu Ziyan.


    "BAM ~ ~ BAM ~ ~ BAM ~ ~ BAM ~ ~"


    four figures flew out. This time, Xu Ziyan added a little strength, and the four monks lay on the ground. I just think the bones are going to break.


    Four people are terrible. They have never met this kind of situation. Even the most arrogant one in the past, they just quarreled with them at the door, but they didn''t start. At this time, Xu Ziyan had already entered the mountain gate, came to them and asked faintly:


    "may I go in?"


    The pride of four people has long been beaten by Xu Ziyan. "Yes," he said! Yes


    Xu Ziyan made a slight "um" sound and walked towards the Wanbao peak. After a few steps, she stopped and looked back at the four friars who had just got up from the ground:


    "I won''t be pushed out again, will I?"


    "Poop! Poop The four friars who had just climbed half way up fell on the ground again. He quickly shook his head and said, "no! No


    Two figures landed in the air. One of the monks was just in his heart. He raised his hand and knocked on Xu Ziyan''s head and said:


    "what are you doing?"


    At this time, I have a headache. It seems that my younger martial sister is a troublemaker! He went forward and helped up the four monks one by one.


    "Xu Ziyan, right?" Another monk looked at Xu Ziyan and said.


    "Are you Zhang Hu?" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "Go ahead. What conditions do you want to trade with me? Do you see through the skill of big shift? "


    "No interest!"


    "You..."


    At this time, however, there came the roar of the four friars: "the way of heart. Don''t think your Jianfeng is great. We will report today''s events to the top. In the future, your Jianfeng will be the people we don''t welcome. "


    The look of the heart way is gloomy to come down, cold voice says: "as you please!"


    Xindao turned back and said to Xu Ziyan, "go!"


    Words down, skyrocketing up, toward a peak of wanbaofeng fly, Xu Ziyan closely behind. She didn''t understand why Wan Baofeng was so arrogant, so she asked carefully:


    "second elder martial brother, did I do something wrong?"


    "Alas ~ ~" he sighed, "I don''t need to ask. I know you''re not to blame for this. The people of Montblanc are used to being arrogant, just because they have the unique skill of refining utensils. I hope it doesn''t affect the purchase of Xianxian sword by your Third Elder martial sister. "*


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan also realized that he had caused trouble for the Third Elder martial sister, so he awkwardly lowered his head and followed Xindao. After a while, he fell on the mountain and entered a hall. At this time, there were more than 100 people sitting in the hall, and dozens of them were the cultivation of xianzunqi, which surprised Xu Ziyan.


    Xindao quickly finds lengqingzhen and takes Xu Ziyan.


    "Three younger martial sisters!"


    "Second elder martial brother and younger martial sister, you are here too!" Lengqingzhen said with a sad face: "many peak owners have come. I''m afraid I''ve come in vain this time."


    "Let''s see. I still have 10 billion of the best fairy crystals on me. I''ll give them to you. I''ll have to fight for them anyway."


    "Thank you, second elder martial brother!"


    Three people sat in their seats, waiting for the auction to begin. Xu Ziyan was waiting for boredom, so he sank a wisp of divine consciousness and entered into Ziyan space. First, he went to see chaos, Xiaobai and hope. Seeing that they were all practicing there, he didn''t disturb them. Then he went to Ziyan planet. Seeing that peach blossom and chunsanniang were also at the peak of Xianjun''s later cultivation, he exchanged a few words with them with divine consciousness, and then went to Qiyi and six others Inside, Xu Ziyan and six people communicate with each other with divine consciousness, which makes Xu Ziyan happy and worried.


    The good news is that Qi 1 and Qi 2, Dan 1 and Dan 2, Fu 1 and Chen 1 have reached the peak of Jiupin later stage in their own field, but these six people are all stuck here at this time, and they can''t get any further progress.


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t understand why for a moment, but when she was thinking about it, she heard the Third Elder martial sister beside her whisper:


    "here we go!"


    Xu Ziyan immediately took back the divine sense, raised his eyes to the front of the hall, and saw an old man standing behind a table at that time, and said haughtily:


    "a hundred years ago, our master of wanbaofeng went out for a journey, and got this native inferior treasure by chance. Ten days ago, Fengzhu returned and decided to sell this sword... "


    Xu Ziyan asked in a low voice, "second elder martial brother, why don''t they keep this immortal sword?"


    "There are also immortal swords like wanbaofeng. The congenital immortal swords they left behind are not for use, but for research. So if they have the same immortal utensils, they will sell them. For example, when they study the refining utensils, wanbaofeng consumes a lot. They also need the refining materials, which need Xianjing to buy. "


    "Oh Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    "Now it''s time to bid, with 100 million of the best fairy crystal as the bottom price. No less than 10 million yuan per increase. "


    "Slow down!"


    Suddenly a voice came from the door, and everyone looked back. The man of Wan Baofeng, whose face was heavy, immediately changed into a smiling face and said to the man at the door:


    "elder, how are you here?"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed blue. Then we can see clearly that the visitor is a person. A little nervous appeared on his side''s face and whispered:


    "it seems that it''s for us."


    "Why?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    Xin Dao glared at her and said in a low voice, "it''s not all your fault!"


    Xu Ziyan''s face was stunned, and then he reacted. He must have been knocked down by himself. Four monks of wanbaofeng complained. At this time, the elder walked slowly towards the hall with a gloomy face, and his eyes fell on Xu Ziyan''s body. On one side, Xindao has simply told lengqingzhen what happened.


    Lengqingzhen looks at Xu Ziyan and shakes her head helplessly: "forget it. Anyway, we don''t have enough fairy crystals. We just leave. "


    Lengqingzhen''s words make Xu Ziyan''s heart warm. When lengqingzhen left in a hurry, she knew how much she cherished this opportunity. But there is no complaint about Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan is more and more in love with yijianfeng. At the same time, he made up his mind to find a way to get the sword to the Third Elder martial sister.


    At this time, the elder has come to the back of the table. He reached out and stroked the Xiantian sword, then said in a deep voice:


    "I''m sorry to disturb your interest. But I have to do it. "


    "Elder Hu, will you not auction this sword?" One of the peak owners asked in a voice.


    "Of course not!" Elder Hu squeezed out a smile and said, "I''m here to invite a few people out this time, and then the auction will be held immediately."


    At the bottom, I immediately thought of the whispering voice. My face sank and I was driven out in public. This time, I lost my face. Leng Qingzhen was also eclipsed. There was no chance for the auction. It''s not a matter of whether you can fight. It''s that people don''t welcome you and you can''t stay here by force, can you?


    Besides, there are so many peak owners sitting here. If they and others refuse to leave, they will not only be looked down upon by others, but also delay the bidding of these peak owners, and more people will be offended.


    "People from yijianfeng, please go out!" Elder Hu said coldly.


    "Shua ~ ~"All eyes in the hall are focused on Xindao, lengqingzhen and Xu Ziyan. Xindao and lengqingzhen''s face turned red immediately. Just as they were about to get up and leave, Xu Ziyan said faintly:


    "elder Hu, can you tell me the reason? There is no slightest reason to blow the people of yijianfeng out like this. Are you bullying yijianfeng? Are you challenging yijianfeng? "


    "Chi ~ ~" elder Hu chuckled and said: "challenge a sword peak? What about challenging yijianfeng? I''m going to challenge yijianfeng now. Is there anyone in yijianfeng? Are you ready to fight? Don''t say that I''ll bully you by myself at that time. "


    "Boom ~ ~" a roar of laughter rang out in the hall, and everyone was laughing at Xu Ziyan''s overconfidence. Xindao grabs Xu Ziyan''s arm and sends a sound into the secret saying:


    "don''t monkey around. I''m not elder Hu''s opponent."


    "Yes, I''m the one to fight!" Xu Ziyan did not pay attention to the words of the heart, but straightened his spine and said.


    This word export, the hall is silent. Everyone looked at Xu Ziyan in an incredible way, looking like a fool. Even elder Hu was enraged. However, Xu Ziyan''s next words made him even more surprised and angry.


    "Wanbaofeng is famous for refining weapons, but its combat power is not so good. It''s bullying you to compete with you. I''ll compete with elder Hu to refine weapons today. Do you dare to fight, elder Hu? "


    The monks in the hall are dull. This time, Xu Ziyan''s eyes are not those of a fool, but those of a super fool.


    Compare the tester with elder Hu?


    Is she crazy?


    Elder Hu is the second master of weapon refining in wanbaofeng. The first master of weapon refining is the master of wanbaofeng, Liandao weapon. People respect the peak cultivation in the later period, and the peak immortal craftsman in the later period of Jiupin.


    The second master is Hu Changfeng, the immortal craftsman in the later period of Jiupin.


    Do you want to challenge Hu Changfeng, a disciple of sword cultivation and an early disciple of the Immortal King, to refine weapons?


    Hu Changfeng is going to be furious. Is he a late nine grade immortal craftsman and a sword practitioner? Isn''t that a shame? Looking at Xu Ziyan coldly, he sneered:


    "compared with me, you are not worthy!"


    "That''s exactly what I want to say to you. You really don''t deserve to compete with me. If it wasn''t for today''s bidding for this immortal sword, I wouldn''t even bother to compete with you."


    "Good! Good! Good Hu Changfeng said shyly and angrily: "little girl, if you can take out a bet that makes me satisfied, I will compare with you."


    "Dang ~ ~"


    a fist sized red ore was thrown on the table in front of Hu Chang. As soon as Hu Chang''s eyes fell on the red ore, he couldn''t move away.


    "This Is this nine sky fire crystal Elder Hu carefully picked up the nine sky fire crystal and carefully checked it with his divine sense.


    The red ore is the Jiutian Huojing, which was almost extinct in the Upper Proterozoic. That is to say, when the continent collapsed in ancient times, the area that gave birth to the Jiutian Huojing fell to the lower boundary and turned into a star in the Lower Proterozoic galaxy, which made Xu Ziyan get a pile of Jiutian Huojing.


    Elder Hu raised his head and stared at Xu Zi''s flue: "OK, I''ll compare with you!"


    But Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "elder Hu, are you not confused? I''ve made a bet, but what about your bet? Please don''t tell me that it''s your bet to let us stay! Then I won''t gamble! Give me back the nine sky fire crystal. "


    "No more gambling?" Elder Hu was so anxious that he missed today. Where could he find such a nine sky fire crystal?


    "Good! I''ll gamble with you with a Jiupin later stage immortal weapon! "


    "Chi ~ ~" this time it''s Xu Ziyan''s turn to sneer and say: "I can refine the later stage of Jiupin. What do I want that thing for?"


    Elder Hu''s eyes shrunk slightly, and he began to take it seriously. Xu Ziyan takes out the precious nine sky fire crystal and forces herself to compare it with her. Now she emphasizes again that she can also refine the nine grade later immortal ware. Is she really a nine grade immortal ware master?


    It''s impossible! How old is she!


    However, Xu Ziyan showed that he didn''t like his bet, so he had to take out a new bet, otherwise Xu Ziyan would not bet, and the nine sky fire crystal would fly. So he said in an astringent voice:


    "what bet do you want?"


    "Do you have pith?"


    Elder Hu''s expression is a stagnant, crystal marrow she really has two pieces. But the rarity of pith made him reluctant! But he suddenly in the heart and happy, he has what don''t give up, is really in front of this girl deceive confused. No matter what bet you take out, it''s not you who win in the end?


    He immediately turned over his hand, took out a piece of pith, put it on the table and said, "are you satisfied?"


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan said: "my bet is a nine sky fire crystal. If I lose, this nine sky fire crystal is yours, and we will leave wanbaofeng immediately. But if I win, the pith will be mine, and we have to stay and bid for the sword. "


    *Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    Thank you very much to ploverrodger (588), Wuyu 66 (588), Wu Yuling (200), Lide (100), su''er (100), mableip (100), sisi FWJ (100) and cathyankawai (100)!


    *


    "no problem!"


    At this time, elder Hu has thought everything clearly. No matter what gamble he takes out, he must win in the end. What else can''t be promised. Thinking that he was going to have a piece of nine sky fire crystal, and his attitude towards Xu Ziyan was much better, he said with a smile:


    "little girl, where do you want to compare?"


    "Let the guest be his guest!" Xu Ziyan''s air showed a faint pride.


    "Good! Let''s go to the place where the wanbaofeng disciples compete. There are all the things we need to refine weapons. Follow me. "


    With that, elder Hu walked out of the hall, and Xu Ziyan followed. Xin Dao and Leng Qingzhen followed him in a hurry. Xin Dao lowered her voice and said:


    "little younger martial sister, what are you doing?"


    "It''s OK, second elder martial brother. I know it in my heart!"


    When Xu Ziyan''s words fell, he no longer paid attention to his mind, but sank a wisp of divine consciousness into Ziyan''s space. This time, she and Hu Chang''s husband are going to open a test instrument, and she will definitely lose at her level, even if she has Qi 1 or Qi 2''s advice. Therefore, she must give her body to Qi 1 or Qi 2 for the time being, and let one of them control her body to compete with elder Hu.


    Xu Ziyan walks towards the outside of the main hall and locks the wisp of divine consciousness into Qi Yi in Ziyan space. He tells Qi Yi what he thinks of. After hearing it, he immediately sat on the ground. His Yuanshen came out from the top of his head, and Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness rolled the Yuanshen of Qi Yi, and left Ziyan''s space with a "whoosh". He brought the spirit of Qi I into his sea of knowledge.


    At this time, in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, there are two Yuanshen, one is Xu Ziyan. One is instrument one.


    Xu Ziyan said: "Qi Yi, this time I give my body to you, only to win, not to lose, you know?"


    He looked around. There was a firm way in his eyes: "master, don''t worry, I''m the peak immortal craftsman in the later period of Jiupin. As long as that elder Hu is not the Xianbao immortal craftsman, I won''t lose."


    "Good! It''s up to you! "


    Xu Ziyan''s words fell, and he immediately converged his divine consciousness to Yuan Shen. From Xu Ziyan''s body, strands of divine consciousness converged to her sea of knowledge, and then went to her yuan Shen, just between the mind. All of Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness was sealed in her own yuan Shen. Then he nodded to the receiver.


    At the moment of Xu Ziyan''s convergence of divine consciousness. Xu Ziyan''s noumenon has gone out of the hall, and all the people are rushing to the sky. Only Xu Ziyan suddenly stops. Standing there like a puppet. Half way up in the air, Xin Dao and Leng Qingzhen stopped anxiously and called: "little younger martial sister!"


    Hu Changfeng''s laughter came from the sky: "ha ha ha Little girl, are you afraid? "


    Xu Ziyan''s knowledge of the sea. Qi Yi''s divine consciousness radiates from Yuan Shen, spreads out of the sea of consciousness, and enters Xu Ziyan''s body. Only between the mind and the mind, with Xu Ziyan''s complete cooperation, Qi Yi completely grasps Xu Ziyan''s body.


    Outside the main hall, Xu Ziyan suddenly raised his head and looked at elder Hu in the air. He swung his robe sleeve and went up into the air.


    Hu Changfeng''s heart in the air suddenly jumped inexplicably. Just now, Xu Ziyan''s glance made him feel a kind of temperament, a kind of temperament that can only be felt from the peak master. Is Xu Ziyan really a peak immortal craftsman in the late nine grades?


    How is that possible?


    Hu Changfeng shakes his head, abandons the idea, shakes his sleeve, and steps on Xiangyun to fly towards the half peak.


    Half of the peak.


    As the name suggests, it is a half peak, which is not natural, but man-made. Banjiefeng was originally a volcano, which contained high quality ground fire. The great friars of Montblanc cut off the whole peak from the mountainside, sealed the ground fire with a large array, and then buried the crater, forming a platform with an area of 10000 meters.


    On this platform, 1000 strands of sealed ground fire were drawn out to form 1000 ground fire pools, and 1000 refining platforms were built beside the pools.


    In the high sky, people were flying, clouds were floating, and they were landing towards banjiefeng. At this time, some monks came from afar from time to time. It was said that Xu Ziyan, the immortal master and the seventh disciple of yijianfeng in the later stage of wanbaofeng''s ninth grade, wanted to fight to refine their weapons.


    They all come to see the excitement. They don''t think Xu Ziyan will win. In their hearts, Xu Ziyan is a clown who is trying to impress others. Therefore, in addition to the monks who participated in the auction in the main hall at the beginning, the other peak owners and high-level monks just gave a faint smile, and no one took it for granted. Even after hearing the words, Cang jiuxiao could not help shaking his head and laughing at each other.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and Hu Changfeng stood opposite each other, 100 meters apart, occupying a refining platform. The friar who auctioned the water property of Xianbao was the judge. Hu Changfeng''s crystal pith and Xu Ziyan''s Jiutian Huojing were in his hands. He took a glance at Xu Ziyan and Hu Changfeng, then said in a voice:"What kind of fairies do you want to make?"


    Hu Changfeng takes a proud look at Xu Ziyan. I''m here today to refine a nine grade later celestial shield. Then he put out his right hand and brushed it on the refining platform, and there were two kinds of ore on the refining platform.


    Xu Ziyan glanced away and could not help nodding in the dark. One of these two minerals is anode stone, the other is cathode stone, and the other is Yin and Yang. If they are fused, and then the weapon refining technique is really the best material for refining a kind of defense immortal.


    At this time, people''s eyes are looking at Xu Ziyan, but at this time Xu Ziyan is not the real Xu Ziyan, but a tool. At this time, Qi Yi discovered a problem. Before he had any refining materials, he said to Xu Ziyan in the sea of knowledge:


    "master, I want to refine a nine grade fire immortal weapon!"


    "Well. What materials do you need? "


    "I need a nine sky fire crystal!"


    "How old?"


    "The head is so big!"


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense transmits a trace and communicates with his storage ring. At this time, the eyes around Xu Ziyan become playful, because at this time Qi Yi and Xu Ziyan are communicating in the sea of knowledge, so Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon stands there stupidly. Hu Changfeng is completely a look of awe, which makes Xindao and lengqingzhen anxious.


    "Little girl..." Hu Changfeng just wanted to satirize Xu Ziyan. In front of him, the red light flashed, and he heard a "Dang" in his ear. A head size nine sky fire crystal was put on the refining platform.


    Hu Changfeng was dull at that time. He was overjoyed to see a fist size nine sky fire crystal just now. Now a head size nine sky fire crystal is just placed in front of him. It seems that Xu Ziyan wants to use this nine sky fire crystal to make an immortal weapon. Isn''t it a waste?


    Does she know how to make utensils?


    Qi Yi didn''t speak, because he thought of another thing at this time. He said to Xu Ziyan in Zhihai:


    "master, please take out my forging hammer in Ziyan space again!"


    Opposite Hu Changfeng took a deep breath. Calm down. He knew that the contest had already begun. He has no right to ask for anything from Xu Ziyan. What he can do is to win the game as soon as possible.


    Two immortal formulas were quickly formed with both hands, and then the anode stone and cathode stone on the refining platform flew into the air as soon as the sleeve of the robe was brushed. Enter into an immortal formula respectively. Push lightly with one palm, two anode stones and cathode stones will fall into the fire pool.


    This is to achieve two purposes through the hot flame of the underground fire pool. One purpose is to refine the impurities in the anode stone and cathode stone to make them more pure. The other purpose is to refine the anode stone and cathode stone from solid to liquid, and then fuse the pure liquid of the anode stone and the pure liquid of the cathode stone. This is a key, which also needs to be carried out in the ground fire pool.


    After that, you can use the refining technique to shape the fused liquid, and then print it into the immortal formula, and a huntian shield will be formed.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan, who is opposite him, is still standing there, slightly drooping her eyes, so that people around her don''t know what she wants to do?


    If Xu Ziyan can refine utensils, then Hu Changfeng has started. What is she doing standing there without moving?


    If Xu Ziyan can''t refine utensils, why does she challenge her? And she took out such a big piece of nine sky fire crystal. Isn''t she a smelter, a show off of wealth?


    "When ~ ~"


    when the monks were confused, a forging hammer appeared on the refining platform. This surprised the monks and made them laugh and cry.


    Do you want Xu Ziyan to do this? Even if you are not a craftsman, you know that you should hold the forging hammer directly in your hand when you take it out of your storage ring. Do you want to stand out when you pour it on the forging table?


    In their field of vision, Xu Ziyan moved, stretched out his right hand, steadily grasped the handle of the forging hammer, and lifted the forging hammer up.


    At this time, the opposite Hu Changfeng also saw Xu Ziyan''s action, and a trace of sarcasm could not help passing through the corner of his mouth, using the forging hammer?


    No, no! However, these are all the methods used by the low-level refiners, while the high-level refiners use xianyuanli and xianjue to refine the immortal utensils directly. If you can make nine grade immortal utensils with a hammer, then everyone can become an immortal craftsman?


    What''s more, do you use hammer to forge ore and discharge more impurities, or use underground fire pool to smelt ore and discharge more impurities?


    Xu Ziyan, you lost when you started! This contest is meaningless!


    Although many of the monks who watched around were not immortal craftsmen, they could not have never been in touch with the refining tools in their long years of cultivation. They knew the basic knowledge of refining tools. At this time see Xu Ziyan put a hammer forging posture, can''t help but shake their heads.


    However, at the moment when Xu Ziyan picked up the forging hammer in his right hand, the temperament of the whole person changed. The spirit of a master of refining utensils came out.


    *Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    This kind of master''s aura is invisible, but to a certain extent, he can feel it. All the monks are in a daze. Hu Changfeng on the opposite side is an immortal craftsman in the late Jiupin period, and his feeling is especially strong.


    This is Illusion?


    Hu Changfeng was incredulous. His eyes fell on Xu Ziyan''s body again, and then on the hammer on Xu Ziyan''s right hand. He could not help but feel relaxed. The other party was a 250. It seemed that he was a little nervous because of the nine sky fire crystal.


    He began to pay attention to the anode stone and cathode stone in the underground fire pool. Under the dual effect of the underground fire and his fairy formula, the anode stone and cathode stone are slowly melting.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan drew the fire out of the fire pool like a fire dragon with his left hand. He drew a magnificent arc in the air and fell on the nine sky fire crystal, enveloping it.


    "When ~ ~" Xu Ziyan swung the forging hammer with his right hand and hit the nine sky fire crystal shrouded in the flame.


    "Dangdang..."


    The sound of the hammer is as close as a firecracker, hitting the nine sky fire crystal continuously. At this time, Qi Yi used the weapon of Aotian nine hammers left by Yanshan spirit.


    Forging immortal ware with hammer is not a low-level skill. On the contrary, it is the most advanced skill in ancient times. Of course, it is very difficult to master it. Today''s fairyland has broken this inheritance. The hammering methods left behind are all low-level hammering methods, which naturally can''t produce high-grade fairyland. On the contrary, those common hammering methods in ancient times have been carried forward and become the mainstream of the fairyland.


    Although Qiyi didn''t practice the nine hammers to the extreme, it also understood the true meaning. At this time, every hammering contains a trace of the rhythm of the way of heaven. The original noisy sound became beautiful, just like the sound of nature.


    In the vision of the monks. Xu Ziyan controlled the fire with his left hand and swung the hammer with his right hand. Each hammer produced a rhythm, which made people relaxed and happy. Moreover, Xu Ziyan''s forging hammer crossed the space naturally. From the first style to the ninth style, the hammering method was constantly changing back and forth, which had a wonderful impact on the vision and hearing of the monks and made them gradually immersed in it.


    This kind of sound spreads in the space, forming a circle of sound waves rippling towards the distance.


    Where is canglan sect?


    It is one of the nine sects, with many monks standing at the peak of the Shangyuan Dynasty. They are acutely aware of the fluctuation of space, which actually has a traction for their Tao mind.


    One by one, the immortals suddenly rose and flew to the peak. At the same time, he also called his valued disciples, and those disciples secretly informed his familiar friends, even Cang jiuxiao was no exception.


    All of a sudden, patches of clouds in the sky converged and went towards Montblanc.


    Half of the peak. The auspicious clouds gathered, and countless monks gathered in the air and looked down. Their eyes fell on Xu Ziyan who was refining the utensils.


    Xu Ziyan still controls the fire with his left hand and swings the hammer with his right hand. The nine sky fire crystal is splashed with sparks and grains of impurities are smashed out. Jiutian Huojing becomes more pure.


    Hu Changfeng''s face became dignified. He also saw nine changes of Xu Ziyan''s hammer method, and admitted that Xu Ziyan could force out impurities in Jiutian Huojing with this method. But he didn''t think he would lose. If Xu Ziyan has been forging with a hammer like this, he will win in the end.


    Because they will cathode stone and anode stone fusion, will still be a liquid state, and in this case, they build fairy pattern will be very easy. In this way, it will build a complex immortal pattern, reaching the level of the later stage of the ninth grade. But is Xu Ziyan OK?


    With that big hammer, she can only forge the nine sky fire crystal more tightly and hard. Then how does she refine the immortal pattern on the tight and hard nine sky fire crystal?


    On the surface?


    It can''t be integrated with Jiutian Huojing at all. Even if the refined immortal ware is barely upgraded to the quality of Jiupin immortal ware, it is also a fake Jiupin. In Hu Changfeng''s opinion, Xu Ziyan can''t refine Jiupin immortal ware at all, so Xu Ziyan is sure to lose.


    A day and a night passed quickly. Xu Ziyan still controlled the fire with his left hand and forged it with his right hand. Opposite her, Hu Changfeng became more serious. All the friars in the sky were intoxicated by Xu Ziyan''s hammering.


    Hu Changfeng showed a smile on his face. At this time, the impurities in the anode stone and cathode stone had been completely eliminated. He pulled his hands, and the two pieces of liquid began to lean towards the middle in the underground fire pool. Hu Changfeng kept playing the mysterious formula with his hands, and the two pieces of liquid began to approach the middle.


    "Elder Hu began to merge materials!"


    "Yes! You see how pure those two masses of liquid are! Only a master like elder Hu can do this! "


    "That Xu Ziyan''s hammer method is good, and her voice is good, but she doesn''t just want to use a hammer to smash a nine grade immortal weapon, does she?"


    "Dang ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan swung down again, and the sky above the clouds changed slightly. At this time, many immortals also felt the change of the hammer sound, which was more mysterious than before, and their eyes suddenly fell on Xu Ziyan.They immediately found that Xu Ziyan''s hammer method had changed. Originally, Xu Ziyan''s hammer method had nine types. Xu Ziyan was running repeatedly from the first type to the ninth type. Today, Xu Ziyan is still running repeatedly from the first type to the ninth type, but there is one more change in each type. It is no longer that there is only one single type in each type, but there are two in each type There are two kinds of changes, one Yin and one Yang.


    As Xu Ziyan hammered down, the shape of Jiutian Huojing began to change. At the same time, the flame controlled by her left hand also changed. What happens to Jiutian Huojing is what happens to the flame. That is to say, the shape of the flame changes with the change of Jiutian Huojing, enveloping Jiutian Huojing from beginning to end.


    Another day and another night, the flame on Xu Ziyan''s refining platform has become a sword, like a sword formed by the flame. From this we all know that Xu Ziyan is refining a fairy sword. Because the nine sky fire crystal is fire attribute, refining is a fire attribute sword.


    These people in the air are all great friars. Their eyes can penetrate the flame and clearly see the change of the nine sky fire crystal in the flame. At this time, a fire attribute sword is taking shape. It is red and crystal clear without any impurities.


    At this time, each monk looked at Xu Ziyan differently. Although what Xu Ziyan forged at this time was only a sword embryo, which could not be called an immortal tool, it could forge such a sword embryo with a hammer, which they had never thought of before.


    Sword embryo forged with hammer and sword embryo condensed with immortal formula are two concepts. Although xianjue is also used to extrude and condense the materials, the structure of the sword embryo is not as tight as that forged by hammer. The sword embryo forged by hammer is harder and stronger. It can be said that Xu Ziyan has surpassed Hu Changfeng in the current results.


    However, this does not mean that Xu Ziyan has won, on the contrary, the probability of Xu Ziyan''s failure has increased. The hardness and toughness of the sword embryo not only improve the quality of the immortal ware, but also limit the promotion of the grade of the immortal ware, because if you want to make the sword embryo into an immortal ware, you need to form a vein in the sword embryo, just like the meridians in the human body. Only in this way can the immortal power in the monk flow smoothly in the immortal utensils, and the rank of the vein is directly related to the rank of the immortal utensils.


    In this way, there is a problem that can''t be solved by fairyland, that is, how to refine the vein in the sword embryo which has been forged very hard and strong?


    The original material is high-grade material, and the sword embryo formed by continuous forging can''t refine the vein inside, only can depict the vein on the surface of the sword embryo. But this technique is inferior, and it can''t improve the quality of the immortal ware at all.


    Nowadays, the popular method of refining utensils in fairyland is different. They build veins in the material or liquid. Naturally, it is not difficult to build veins in the liquid. The quality of fairyland depends on the abstruse degree of veins.


    At this time, Hu Changfeng had completely fused the two masses of liquid and began to build veins in the liquid. With a faint smile on his face, he naturally saw Xu Ziyan''s behavior. His idea was the same as everyone else. Although he admired Xu Ziyan''s hammering method, he thought that Xu Ziyan''s astonishment was over. No one can solve the problem of constructing the vein. She can''t solve it either. She thinks that Xu Ziyan will soon begin to depict immortal patterns on the sword embryo.


    Depicting immortal patterns?


    Sniff ~ ~


    inferior technique!


    "Dang ~ ~"


    the sound of hammering came from the opposite side, and Hu Changfeng''s face was slightly stunned. Not only he, but all the monks around him were stunned, because Xu Ziyan''s hammering method had changed again. It was no longer in duplicate, but in triplicate. The path of the forging hammer in the air is more mysterious, and the sound of the hammer also contains more profound meaning, which makes the monks lost their minds for a moment.


    Hu Changfeng immediately closed his mind, and a bad feeling came to his mind. But at this time, he did not dare to pay attention to Xu Ziyan. He was afraid that he would be affected by Xu Ziyan and put his whole mind into the context of construction.


    He poured all his mind into the context of construction, but others focused on the sword embryo on the front platform of Xu Ziyan''s body. They saw the sword embryo through the fire. Everyone''s face didn''t change, and even their breath was stagnant.


    At this time, in their field of vision, each hammer of Xu Ziyan has three types of changes, nine hammer down a cycle, there are 27 kinds of changes. Instead of depicting the vein, she directly uses the forging hammer to forge the vein. She uses the forging hammer to hammer the vein continuously, so as to form a natural vein inside the sword embryo.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    Thank you very much? Qier (200), Wu Yuling (200), mableip (100), crazy baby. Classmate (100), book friend 131014102734646 classmate (100), sisie FWJ classmate (100), who is my empress dowager classmate (100) reward!


    *


    one hammer, three moves, one thread is gradually forming.


    This What a shock!


    as like as two peas in the mind of Xu Ziyan, if this method is feasible, if Xu Ziyan finally constructs the vein of fairy instrument by using this method, even if the purple immortals are made of immortal and Hu Changfeng''s grade, Xu Ziyan''s fairy sword can also split the Hu Changfeng''s sky shield with one sword. Because the basis of the two people''s refining is not the same, every step of Xu Ziyan''s refining is better than Hu Changfeng''s.


    The material is totally Jiutian Huojing, which is better than Hu Changfeng''s cathode stone and anode stone.


    In the discharge of impurities, Hu Changfeng relies on the ground fire and immortal formula, while Xu Ziyan relies on the ground fire and aotianjiuchui, which is better than others.


    It is better to forge the vein by hammering the sword embryo to form the vein naturally inside than to build the vein inside the liquid by using the fairy formula.


    Now we need to see whether Xu Ziyan can forge a natural vein inside the sword embryo.


    This time, both sides took a long time, but after all, it was Hu Changfeng who wanted to be faster. In two days, he completed the construction of huntian shield. Although huntian shield was still liquid, it was only fixed by Hu Changfeng. However, the clear context inside can be clearly seen. The whole huntian shield has begun to emit the power of Jiupin immortal weapon.


    Huntiandun is half black and half white, like two Taiji fish spinning slowly. Hu Changfeng takes a satisfied look at huntiandun. His hands began to slowly knot the immortal formula, forming a series of complicated and mysterious patterns, which were printed into huntiandun, and began to build the instrument array.


    The venation of immortal utensils is just like the venation of human body, which is the seed of gathering power, while the array of utensils is just like the immortal formula used by human beings. It''s a way to borrow the power of heaven and earth. This is the most critical step in refining immortal utensils.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was still forging the vein of immortal sword, one hammer three, one reincarnation nine hammer twenty-seven, repeatedly forging. The veins are gradually formed in the immortal sword, and the embryo of the sword is transforming towards the immortal sword.


    Two days later, a sword has been basically formed, and the internal vein of the sword has been completely formed, which exudes the power of nine grade immortal tools. It''s just that the last step has not been built yet. It is also a semi-finished product. At this time, everyone''s eyes are focused on Xu Ziyan. No one pays attention to Hu Changfeng. They are all looking at how Xu Ziyan is going to build the array?


    If Xu Ziyan depicts the array on the surface of the immortal sword, the quality of this immortal sword will be like this, which is the general nine grade immortal weapon. But. If Xu Ziyan still relies on the forging hammer to build the internal array of Unicom immortal sword, this sword is absolutely exquisite. But. Is it possible to forge the array directly with forging hammer?


    "When ~ ~"


    this sound shocked all people, not because of the change of voice, nor because each hammer of Xu Ziyan contained four kinds of changes, but the Xianyuan force between heaven and earth swarmed towards the forging hammer in Xu Ziyan''s hand. When each hammer of Xu Ziyan just swung, the Xianyuan force between heaven and earth condensed a flashing light at the bottom of her hammer The complicated and mysterious pattern of light was then smashed into the immortal sword by Xu Ziyan.


    "Is it really the direct forging of the array?"


    The sky was clear. The other friars were also in high spirits. They looked forward to seeing Xu Ziyan''s immortal artifacts. As for Hu Changfeng, there is no one to pay attention to. At this time, everyone knows that Xu Ziyan is also a master of refining utensils, and he is a powerful master of refining utensils. Not to mention that Hu Changfeng is not Xu Ziyan''s opponent, I''m afraid that even the main channel of wanbaofeng is not Xu Ziyan''s opponent.


    Good!


    As long as the immortal sword forged by Xu Ziyan is the peak of the late Jiupin period, the Liandao ware, which is also the peak of the late Jiupin period, will be compared, because the refining method of Liandao ware is the same as that of Hu Changfeng, so the quality of the later Jiupin period''s peak immortal ware made by Xu Ziyan must be inferior to that of Xu Ziyan. Although everyone''s refining is the peak of Jiupin''s later stage, there are strengths and weaknesses at this level. Xu Ziyan''s technique is absolutely better than anyone in today''s wanbaofeng.


    At this time, even the Taoist vessel stood on the cloud, looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes.


    On the cloud in a corner, Leng Qingzhen whispered to her heart: "second elder martial brother, little younger martial sister is an immortal master!"


    "It''s more than the immortal master!" The way of heart is also like a secret: "last time I saw her throw a lot of Jiupin immortal runes, I''m afraid she was still a Jiupin immortal Rune master. Last time, uncle Shang lived on our peak for a while. I secretly observed it. It seems that my younger martial sister is still a immortal master when she teaches uncle Shang alchemy. I really don''t know how she practices it? He learned so much, but his cultivation reached the early stage of the Immortal King, and he was still able to defeat the late stage of the Immortal King! "Heart said, but did not hear the voice of lengqingzhen, turned to look, but saw lengqingzhen a dementia appearance, big open mouth, a completely unbelievable.


    "Dang ~ ~ Dang ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan is still waving the forging hammer rhythmically. Each hammer has four changes, forming an immortal pattern at the bottom of the hammer and smashing it into the immortal sword.


    One day and one night later, when the sun rose again, Hu Changfeng on the opposite side finally finished building the array, and the last step was to solidify the huntian shield.


    A series of fairy rhymes came out of his hands and revolved around the huntian shield. The huntian shield quickly became hard. Only two hours later, Hu Changfeng waved his hand and the dense fairy rhymes flew around like butterflies, revealing the huntian shield inside.


    This is almost a perfect huntiandun, which is dangling in the air and releasing a magnificent light. On huntiandun, you can see a piece of white awn. It''s like the beginning of chaos, giving people a sense of mystery.


    Hu Changfeng looks at his masterpiece with satisfaction. This is a real nine grade later immortal weapon. He reaches out his hand and makes a slight move. Huntiandun, which was suspended in the air, fell into his hands. He held the shield in one hand and stroked it gently in the other. His face was more satisfied. He gently put huntiandun on the refining platform and looked at the opposite side, his face changed immediately.


    "What do I see? Is that possible? "


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was still there to build the array. Each hammer had four changes. Heaven and earth forces swarmed around the forging hammer. Five colors of light flashed around the forging hammer and quickly gathered brilliant immortal patterns at the bottom of the hammer. Then Xu Ziyan smashed the hammer into the immortal sword.


    There was silence all around, only the sound of Xu Ziyan''s hammer.


    "When ~ ~"


    in a flash. The precious light on the refining platform is in full swing. Up to the sky.


    Xu Ziyan turned his right hand. Put the forging hammer gently on the refining platform, release the left hand, and carry both hands behind. But. The fire in the fire pool is still like a fire dragon rushing out of the fire pool and falling on the sword.


    It''s not that Xu Ziyan is controlling it, but that the immortal sword was originally made of Jiutian Huojing. At this time, we are actively absorbing the essence of fire.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    with a buzz and sparks, the fire dragon finally dispersed, revealing the real immortal sword.


    The whole body is red, crystal clear, magnificent and powerful.


    Hu Changfeng on the other side immediately turned pale. As an immortal master, he naturally recognized that it was a nine grade later peak immortal weapon. Xu Ziyan''s realm was better than his.


    "I lost!" Hu Changfeng said with a red face.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had taken back the spirit of Qi Yi and regained control of his body. Hearing what Hu Changfeng said, he just gave a faint smile, turned over his hand and put away the forging hammer on the refining table, and then looked at the referee.


    The immortal Zun of wanbaofeng immediately reacted, took the nine sky fire crystal and the pith in his hand, went to Xu Ziyan and put it on the refining platform in front of Xu Ziyan. He doesn''t have to announce the victory or defeat. Elder Hu has admitted defeat himself. Naturally, the bet belongs to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan happily picked up the crystal pith, plus this crystal pith, she already had seven crystal pith. Just as he couldn''t put it down, a figure fell in front of Xu Ziyan and said with a smile:


    "nephew, do you sell this sword?"


    Xu Ziyan looked up and saw an old man standing in front of him. He pointed to the sword which had just been made on the refining platform. Xu Ziyan immediately shook his head and said, "don''t sell it!"


    The old man looked stagnant. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan refused so simply. At this time, Xindao and lengqingzhen also fell to Xu Ziyan''s side. At the same time, many immortals also fell down and surrounded Xu Ziyan in the middle.


    "Little younger martial sister, this is master LAN, the leader of Taixu peak!" Xindao introduces the old man''s identity to Xu Ziyan.


    "See you Xu Ziyan bowed himself.


    LAN Wangshu waved his hand and said, "don''t be stiff! Martial nephew, I really like this sword. Why don''t you give me a price? "


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment. The reason why he didn''t sell the sword was not that Xu Ziyan needed it. He just watched it refined and wanted to play with it for a few days. She didn''t want to sell it, so she simply refused LAN Wangshu. At this time see LAN Wangshu said seriously, then moved the idea of sale. Suddenly, he asked:


    "master LAN, do you have crystal marrow?"


    "Oh, there are two!" LAN Wangshu nodded.


    "Give me a price. I''ll sell it to you if the price is right." Xu Ziyan didn''t know what the price of the sword would be, so he gave the initiative to the other side. LAN Wangshu pondered for a moment:


    "martial nephew, this immortal sword can be said to be the first immortal weapon under the congenital immortal treasure. I produced 10 billion of the best immortal crystal. The energy of a crystal pith is equivalent to one billion top-quality fairy crystals, but this purity is not comparable to that of a monk who continuously absorbs one billion top-quality fairy crystals. So I price one crystal pith as two billion top-quality fairy crystals, so I''ll give you two crystal pith and six billion top-quality fairy crystals. "*


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    "Deal!"


    Xu Ziyan immediately pushed the sword on the refining platform to LAN Wangshu. Xu Ziyan agrees with LAN Wangshu''s words in her heart, because since she got a pith from her heart, she has compared it with the five pith extracted from the best fairy crystal. She doesn''t know that this kind of natural pith contains much more energy and purity than the pith extracted from the best fairy crystal.


    Blue Wang Shu see Xu Ziyan simply, the face shows the color of appreciation, took out a storage ring handed to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan takes it and sweeps it with his divine sense, and then puts it into the storage bracelet with satisfaction. At this time, LAN Wangshu excitedly picked up the sword. Xianyuanli moved a little, and the whole sword hummed. In a moment, the flame soared into the air, and countless firephoenixes of palm size flew out of the sword and circled around the sword.


    "What a sword LAN Wangshu cheered excitedly.


    "Brother LAN, is this for your little disciple?" One side of the liandaoqi walks out.


    "Not bad, ha ha ha..." LAN Wangshu looks at the immortal tools in his hand and can''t put it down.


    At this time, Lian Daoqi turned his head and looked at Xu Zi''s flue: "this nephew is from a sword peak?"


    "Martial uncle Lian!" Xindao stepped forward, bowed and said: "this is a disciple that yijianfeng just received. It''s my younger martial sister, Xu Ziyan."


    Lian Daoqi had just come back from a trip outside, and he was totally immersed in refining the ware. He didn''t know anything about Xu Ziyan. If it wasn''t for today''s hammering sound of Xu Ziyan that attracted him, he was still studying refining tools in the cave.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s weapon refining skill really shocked him. How could such a weapon refining madman let go of such a weapon refining skill?


    "Purple smoke!" As an immortal master, Lian Daoqi naturally knows that it''s impolite to ask other people''s Secret skills rashly, but at this time, he seems to have a hundred little hands scratching in his heart. He can''t help rubbing his hands in front of him and says: "look When are you free, let''s talk about it? "


    Xu Ziyan immediately understood Lian Daoqi''s mind. To be honest, she had no good impression on WAN Baofeng. And from the body of wanbaofeng, we can see that in canglanzong, it seems that the peaks with special skills are very good! In this case, Xu Ziyan was even less able to teach others the art of refining weapons.


    This is the future Xu family in canglan Zong based capital ah! If in the future with the ascent of Xu family friars, Xu ziyanshi will find a place for them to practice, and canglan sect is the best place. However, it is very difficult to gain a foothold in canglanzong with the strength of the Xu family friar who just flew. But with alchemy and talismans, the arrangement of alchemy tools is completely different. It can be imagined that when the fourth Hall of Xu family was established in yijianfeng, it would definitely stir canglan sect. Even the whole Shangyuan continent.


    Of course, it''s up to the fourth Hall of the Xu family to upgrade their own realm, at least to the realm of the immortal master in the early nine grades. But it will take time for the fourth Hall of the Xu family. How can Xu Ziyan teach the weapon refining technique to Montblanc? Isn''t that the way to survive for the Xu family?


    So Xu Ziyan immediately shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, martial uncle Lian. The cultivation of the disciples is still low. They need a lot of time to practice! "


    Lian Daoqi immediately understood Xu Ziyan''s mind. People didn''t want to communicate with him. However, he was not annoyed. How could he want to get advice without any benefit? So he said with a smile:


    "Ziyan, I don''t hide it. What conditions do you need to teach your weapon refining skills to wanbaofeng? Do you need pith? I''ve got five here. I''ll give them all to you. If you have any other conditions, just mention them. "


    In his expectant eyes, Xu Ziyan still gently shook his head, and even Daoqi looked embarrassed. This but almost in front of the whole canglan sect all peak Lord''s face was rejected by a younger generation. However, even Daoqi is always proud in front of others, even in front of the patriarch Cang jiuxiao.


    That''s because no one is better than him in terms of weapon refining. Now, Xu Ziyan, who is also the top craftsman in the late Jiupin period, and has a higher weapon refining technique than him, does not dare to be arrogant. The more outstanding a person is in a certain field, the more crazy he will be when he meets someone who is better than himself in his own field. So for Xu Ziyan''s refusal, he has embarrassment and loss. But there was no resentment. Xu Ziyan nodded awkwardly and said:


    "Ziyan, don''t refuse too fast. I''m waiting for you at Montblanc. You can come to me at any time. "


    His meaning Xu Ziyan also knows that the world is changeable. Maybe when you Xu Ziyan will ask me for wanbaofeng, it''s time for you and me to exchange.


    Xu Ziyan light smile, no words. At this time, another peak owner came forward and said with a smile:


    "Ziyan, can you make an immortal for me?"


    As soon as the main voice of this peak is heard, the monk on WAN Baofeng''s face is not good-looking. He asks the monk on Yi Jianfeng to refine the weapon on WAN Baofeng''s face. Isn''t that beating Wan Baofeng''s face? And they also have a worry that if Xu Ziyan really takes over the business, it will not only have a blow to their reputation, but also in the long run, the business of Montblanc will be affected.Xu Ziyan was stunned when he heard the words, but it was at this moment that many monks gathered around him. Everyone wanted Xu Ziyan to make immortals for them.


    Xu Ziyan immediately shook his head. Isn''t that a joke? I also need to understand the meaning of the sword. When the time comes, let Qi Yi refine it in the purple smoke space and give it to these peak owners. How can I explain? But I have been staying on the observation platform. I can see it all by myself, and I can''t explain it at all.


    "Dear elders, I need a lot of time to practice. I really don''t have time to practice for you. I hope you will forgive me."


    "Well! Even if you are an Immortal King at the beginning of your cultivation, when can you reach the immortal? It''s better to leave yijianfeng and join wanbaofeng and cultivate the Tao with one heart. "


    As an immortal craftsman, he is noble. Seeing that Xu Ziyan repeatedly refuses to refine the utensils, Hu Changfeng obviously puts the cultivation on the utensils, which makes him a noble immortal craftsman. He can''t bear it any more and can''t help saying it aloud.


    Then the scene was quiet. Every peak owner looked at Hu Changfeng as if he were looking at an idiot.


    Break away from yijianfeng?


    Join Montblanc?


    What can you wanbaofeng teach Xu Ziyan? I''m afraid that now in canglan sect, Xu Ziyan is the second immortal craftsman, and no one dares to fight for the first?


    Even Daoqi glared at Hu Changfeng fiercely at this time. The strength of refining tools was shameful, and the speech was also shameful. How could he not see that Hu Changfeng was so two hundred and five? He quickly changed the topic and said:


    "Ziyan, what happened today made you compete with elder Hu."


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "you ask Hu Chang is old!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Elder Hu said the story in a short time, and even Daoqi understood what was going on. He didn''t know the temperament of those disciples in his peak? And as the head of a peak, isn''t he usually very proud?


    However, this time I met Xu Ziyan, who is better than them in the field they are good at, which makes them completely arrogant and even inferior. This face must be given to Xu Ziyan, so Lian Daoqi immediately said in a cold voice:


    "shut those four disciples in Houshan for three years!" Then he nodded to Xu Ziyan and said, "Ziyan, we wanbaofeng made a mistake in this matter. Are you satisfied with the way martial uncle handled it?"


    "Thank you, martial uncle!" Xu Ziyan said politely.


    Even Dao Qi waved his hand, then turned to the monks and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary to go back to the main hall. That native Xianxian sword has been auctioned here."


    Then he waved to the friar of wanbaofeng. The friar immediately sent the native immortal sword to him. Liandaoqi took the sword and put it on a weapon refining platform:


    "let''s bid!"


    The friars around were quiet for a while. One of them said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s necessary to increase the price a little bit. I''ll give you 20 billion yuan of the best fairy crystal."


    Xu Ziyan smacked his tongue and whispered to lengqingzhen, "Third Elder martial sister, is this Xianbao so expensive?"


    Leng Qingzhen didn''t speak yet, but she said with a smile: "little younger martial sister, it''s not clear that you have just arrived in Shangyuan mainland. Almost all the Xianxian treasures in Shangyuan were obtained from various ancient relics. Now there is only one Xianxian master in Shangyuan, who is the elder of Qizong. He can only refine the inferior Xianxian treasures. So this Xianbao is very precious. It''s just a inferior Xianbao. If it''s higher than one grade, it''s a sky high price. "


    "Oh Xu Ziyan nodded, then turned to lengqingzhen and said, "second elder martial sister, bid quickly!"


    Lengqingzhen knows that Xu Ziyan has made such a big battle. The purpose of competing with Hu Changfeng is to give herself a chance to bid. But now the price has been raised to 20 billion yuan from the very beginning. Leng Qingzhen can''t help but say with a bitter face:


    "I only have 8 billion yuan of the best spirit stone. Even if I add 10 billion yuan of the second elder martial brother, it''s not enough!"


    "21 billion!" Lengqingzhen''s voice did not fall, Xu Ziyan has already called out the price.


    "Younger martial sister..." Cold and pure Zhen urgent voice calls a way.


    "Shout again!" Xu Ziyan looks relaxed.


    "25 billion!" The price has been raised again.


    Lengqingzhen on one side has understood Xu Ziyan''s idea. Just now, Xu Ziyan has just made two pith crystals and six billion best immortal crystals. She wants to help herself. But even if you add Xu Ziyan''s six billion best fairy crystals, three people add up to only 24 billion best fairy crystals. With a sigh, she said coldly:


    "forget it, little younger martial sister!"


    *


    * (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to M. £©


    ¡Ë fast update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë


    ¡Ë www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    Thanks to Su su''er (200), mableip (100), Mo ruo (100), Mengdie Baoyu (100), Su Liuyan (100), wuxh0610 (100), 1064556617 (100) for their reward!


    *


    "Third Elder martial sister, I still have some fairy crystal! 26 billion! "


    In addition to the 6 billion yuan she made just now, Xu Ziyan also has 5 billion yuan on her body. She calculated that the three of them add up to 29 billion yuan. Xu Ziyan really doesn''t have a lot of ideas about Xianjing. She almost never lacks Xianjing. Xianjing is gone. It''s a big deal to sell some Xiandan, Xianfu, Xianqi, Xianzhen and so on. Anyway, she has a lot of them, which are made by six people.


    However, Xu Ziyan really underestimated the power of Xianxian Bao in the fairyland, but in less than a quarter of an hour, the price of Xianjing has risen to 30 billion, which makes Xu Ziyan frown. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s price, Xindao was curious about how many immortal crystals there would be in this young martial sister who just came up, so he asked softly:


    "little martial sister, how many immortal crystals do you have?"


    "Me? 11 billion! "


    "Hiss ~ ~" he took a breath of cold air. He didn''t expect that the younger martial sister was richer than herself. But then he and Leng Qingzhen also understand that they have lost the qualification of bidding.


    "Thank you, second elder martial brother and younger martial sister!" The tone of Leng Qingzhen is full of loss.


    At this time, the price has risen to 35 billion yuan, and it is Li Wuyao, the peak owner of Danding peak, who is shouting 35 billion yuan. He is bidding for his son Li Xiaoting. His eldest son is now the peak of the fairy queen period and happens to be a native Linggen.


    For the sake of his son, he is a must, and the price of a inferior Xianbao should be about 40 billion Xianjing. They have many disciples and have a big family. The 40 billion best fairy crystal can''t come out. Moreover, the bidding for this congenital immortal sword also made yijianfeng lose a magic weapon blade, and his mood was even better. When they saw that they called out 35 billion pieces of the best immortal crystal, the friars around them were quiet for a moment, and they laughed and said:


    "master Lian, I have the potential to get this immortal sword, and we can get it from Danding peak. Unlike some younger generation, there are few pieces of immortal crystal, but they want to pick it up. They don''t think about it. Is wan Baofeng the place to pick it up? A poor mountain needs self-knowledge. Fellow Taoists, am I right? Ha ha ha... "


    Around the friars looking at Xu Ziyan, three people''s eyes are not the same, can not bear. Pity, disdain, schadenfreude


    Xu Ziyan was annoyed. Since she was an immortal, she has been despised in her accomplishments. No one has ever been so despised in wealth. Moreover, she now knows that although yijianfeng has a small number of talents, the friendship she can buy with Xianjing must be bought, which will be her own help in the future. So he waved his hand to Leng Qingzhen, who was so sad to thank her, and said:


    "I''ll try again!"


    Xu Ziyan sank into a wisp of divine consciousness, entered the space of Ziyan, and came to Qi 1 and Qi 2. Looking around, he stepped back and turned his hand. In his hand, there was an extra wangaofeng, the peak of Jiupin''s later period. He put it on the refining platform and bowed his hand to the four directions:


    "Dear elders, here is a local wangaofeng, the peak of Jiupin''s later period. Who are you interested in?"


    Countless wisps of divine consciousness swept over wangaofeng. A dizun came out and said, "I want this wangaofeng, martial nephew. I don''t want to take advantage of the fire. The price is the same as the sword you just refined. It''s a 10 billion best immortal crystal! "


    "Deal!" Xu Ziyan handed Wan Gaofeng to the elder, turned back to Lian Daoqi and said, "thirty nine billion best immortal crystals."


    Li Wu Yao''s expression is one sink, cold voice drinks a way: "40 billion top grade fairy crystal."


    Xu Ziyan turned his hand and put a metal seal on the refining platform, pointing around and saying:


    "Dear elders, here is a metal seal on the top of the late Jiupin period. It''s a 10 billion crystal. Who are you interested in?"


    The friars around all changed their colors slightly. No one thought that Xu Ziyan would easily take out a nine grade later peak immortal weapon, and countless wisps of divine knowledge had been swept on the four seals. A blonde immortal laughed and said:


    "I want this, just for my elder disciple!"


    "Good!" After Xu Ziyan arched his hand to the golden immortal, he turned to liandaoqi: "45 billion best immortal crystal!"


    Li Wuyao''s face became ugly, and the 45 billion best immortal crystal was slightly higher than the price of the inferior Xiantian sword. At this time, he also calculated how many immortal crystals Xu Ziyan had, and Xu Ziyan was just like a dead beat with him. If he wanted to shoot this immortal sword, he had to bid more than 49 billion yuan for the best immortal crystals.


    It''s not that we can''t afford to produce the 49 billion best immortal crystal, but the price is a little high. However, I was forced to give up by a younger generation, and I was forced to give up by a younger generation of Jianfeng. I lost my face. Just now, I ridiculed the decline of Jianfeng, and I ran to pick up the cheap. At this time, if I gave up, I would stretch out my face and let people beat me?At this time, the friars around were looking at Li Wuyao and Xu Ziyan with great interest. Everyone had withdrawn from the bidding for the price. At this time, the three disciples of one Jianfeng who looked at Xu Ziyan had different eyes and thought a lot more. But looking at Li Wuyao''s eyes, there was a trace of contempt and a trace of banter


    After Xu Ziyan''s death, Leng Qingzhen and Xin Dao are nervous. They stare at Li Wuyao tightly for fear that he will raise the price again and let the Xiantian sword fly again.


    "50 billion!"


    Li Wuyao finally gritted his teeth to bid again. He couldn''t stand the scorn and banter around him. He wanted to finish the auction quickly. He knew that Xu Ziyan had four billion best fairy crystals left, so he quoted 50 billion yuan directly, which made Xu Ziyan lose the ability to bid.


    On hearing this price, Leng Qingzhen''s face suddenly became pale. In this short time, the fluctuation was too big. And a native born immortal sword is too important for her native sword cultivation.


    "When ~ ~"


    a water system immortal sword was put on the refining platform, Xu Ziyan arched around again and said, "Dear elders, this is a water quality nine grade late peak immortal sword, 10 billion top grade immortal crystal. Which elder is interested?"


    Don''t talk about Xu Ziyan''s mind and coldness. Even the great friars around them were shocked at this time, so they easily took out three different kinds of nine grade later peak immortal tools. They could not do it, but they might not be able to sell them to Xu Ziyan without blinking an eye.


    At this time, Li Wuyao''s face turned green. He couldn''t increase the price any more. It would be a fool to increase the price again. He glared at Xu Ziyan and left the half peak.


    In the end, Xu Ziyan sold the sword and sold it for 50 billion yuan. When Leng Qingzhen takes the Xiantian sword from Xu Ziyan with her hands. She is always calm and excited. This is the first time in her life that she has a congenital fairy sword. He looked at Xu Ziyan with his sword in his hands and said a thousand words:


    "thank you


    The next day.


    Xu Ziyan stood in front of Wang bang. Looking at the name above, Xu Ziyan''s name is in the 90th place. Her eyes are searching for it, thinking about the opponent she wants to challenge today. The past few days have been spent in Montblanc, but there are almost some immortals in Montblanc. So Dabie is still going on.


    At this time, several people came to Xu Ziyan, and one of them asked:


    "are you Xu Ziyan?"


    Xu Ziyan just wanted to nod her head, but suddenly she felt that these people should be the monks after 90, and wanted to challenge herself. Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to waste his time on them. At this time, he has selected today''s opponent, and she is ready to challenge Hu Huishan, who is No. 50 in the list.


    "My younger sister is Xu Ziyan. Now I''m going to challenge elder martial sister Hu Huishan. Can you excuse me? "


    Just hear Xu Ziyan admit his identity, several people step forward at the same time, just want to rush to say to challenge Xu Ziyan, but hear the words behind Xu Ziyan, eyes can''t help looking to the king list. His face would not change.


    Hu Huishan, 50th on the list. Is Xu Ziyan going to challenge her? Is the span of her challenge a little big?


    A few people were still in a daze, but Xu Ziyan had already squeezed out and flew up to an empty challenge arena. He arched his hand to the bottom of the challenge arena and said:


    "I''m Xu Ziyan. Challenge Hu Huishan, please give me some advice!"


    No one came to the challenge arena. Xu Ziyan was just surprised when he heard a voice under the challenge arena: "sister Xu, Hu Huishan is competing in the challenge arena now. You can''t challenge her today.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    a figure flies to the challenge arena. Xu Ziyan sees that it is the monk who asked whether she is Xu Ziyan in front of Wang Bang just now. Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to waste her time. Her goal is to be number one in Wang bang. She just wants to challenge the monks who rank before her. She gradually understands the strength of these king level disciples and accumulates experience for the final challenge. So, before the monk spoke, he immediately called out:


    "where is the 40th elder martial brother or elder martial sister? Xu Ziyan, challenge


    "Teng", the friar who flew to the challenge arena turned red. Xu Ziyan ignored him, and there was a lot of laughter. There was a voice from below:


    "sister Xu, you are late. At this time, the top monks are already in the challenge arena. I am the 18th in the list, Nanxiong. But I''ve finished one fight today. If you want to, we''ll decide now and fight tomorrow! "


    Xu Ziyan just hesitated a little, then nodded his head and said, "OK, Ziyan will be waiting here tomorrow!"


    "Xu Ziyan, I want to challenge you!"


    On the challenge arena, the monk opposite Xu Ziyan finally put in a word and looked at Xu Ziyan with shame and anger. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s eyes turning around, he straightened out his chest and said, "I''m the 97th in the list of kings, and autumn is different."


    At this time, Xu Ziyan couldn''t refuse, so he said, "please teach me, elder martial brother Qiu!"*


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    ¡Ë fast update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    Looking at Qiu Yi''s immortal utensils, Xu Ziyan is happy in her heart. She didn''t expect that what Qiu Yi is practicing is Yin Gong. At this time, he was sitting with his knees crossed, one hand raised, five fingers crossed the string, and a sound wave came to Xu Ziyan.


    Qiu Yi knows that Xu Ziyan will move greatly, and he is strong, but he is still not afraid. He firmly believes that Xu Ziyan has no time to make a big move and no chance to get close to him. Facing the attack of her own Yin Gong, she can only defend passively.


    Xu Ziyan saw that the sound wave was coming towards him, spreading in the air, and was rapidly turning into a sea of fire. In the sea of fire, there was a huge creature like Vulcan, half of which had been generated, and the power had been sent out without any disguise.


    Instead of taking out the five color sword, Xu Ziyan clapped his hands with a smile.


    "Pa ~ ~"


    a syllable with Xu Ziyan''s hands a beat sent out, in the sea of fire that is generating the God of fire suddenly stopped.


    "Pa ~ ~ PA ~ ~ PA ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s clapping voice rang out continuously, the syllables changed constantly, and the half generated God of fire began to shake.


    Qiu Yi was surprised. He was a monk who practiced Yin Gong. He immediately recognized that Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments in Yin Gong were much better than him.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the half born God of fire suddenly collapses, and Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly appears in front of Qiu Yiyu, looking at him with a smile. Qiu Yi''s face turned red. He knew that Xu Ziyan was merciful. Otherwise, he would have killed himself with a sword just now. At least he would have kicked himself out of the challenge arena. He stood up from the challenge arena in shame, holding the piano in both hands, slightly bowed and said:


    "thank you for your kindness, younger martial sister!"


    Xu Ziyan returned to his observation platform, thought about it, called out the small soil, let him into a palm size earth dragon lying on his shoulder. Let him wake her up tomorrow morning, then immersed in the understanding of the sword of earth.


    It''s morning.


    Xu Ziyan is awakened by Xiaotu, takes it into Ziyan space, puts it in the air of chaos, and then flies towards the central square. From the air path directly fell on a challenge arena, she just fell, Nanxiong also flew to the challenge arena.


    After greeting each other, the two stood opposite. Xu Ziyan takes out the five color sword and looks at Nanxiong. Her understanding of Nanxiong is limited to that the other side is the peak of the late fairy king, and her purpose is to accumulate experience by constantly fighting with the monks of canglan sect. She knew the monk of canglan sect, so she was waiting, waiting for the other side to do it.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    in Xu Ziyan''s vision. Nanxiong raised his hand and threw out a flag. Xu Ziyan''s expression is a Leng. Is Nanxiong an array practitioner?


    At this time, the male monk''s laughter rang out from the opposite side: "younger martial sister Xu, I''m friar Tianji peak. I''m an array monk. You have to be careful."


    The other side''s open and aboveboard let Xu Ziyan''s heart rise a few good feelings. Moreover, she also wanted to see what level the other side''s array cultivation reached, so she moved the Yuanshen of array one to her own Zhihai. However, she did not give control of her body to array one. Instead, the Yuanshen of the two shared the same Zhihai and watched Nanxiong''s array arrangement through her eyes.


    "Chen Yi, can you see what realm he is?"


    Chen Yi''s voice was disdainful: "generally speaking, it is an initial state of eight grades!"


    "Oh Xu Ziyan suddenly lost interest, she was not an array repair. He was not interested in the arrangement, so he lost the strength to fight with the other side. At this time, a thick fog had covered the whole challenge arena, and the monks under the challenge arena could not see what was happening above the challenge arena.


    "Who do you think will win?"


    "Is that a question? One ranked 90th. Who do you think will win the 18th place


    "It''s hard to say! Xu Ziyan did a lot of unexpected things! "


    "This time she is doomed! When you didn''t see Nanxiong, she was still standing there foolishly? Now Nanxiong formation has become, even if it is you, can you win


    "No!" The friar shook his head decisively and said, "if it''s before he''s ready, I''m sure."


    At this time, the formation of Nanxiong has been laid out. At the same time, in Xu Ziyan''s knowledge of the sea, the array manually outlines a path within the knowledge of the sea. This path is the most direct way to reach Nanxiong through the array.


    Xu Ziyan remembers this way, opens the eyes of Kun Peng, and his figure disappears in an instant.


    The thick fog on the challenge arena gradually dissipated. Xu Ziyan still stood opposite Nanxiong with a smile, but the distance between the two men was very close at this time. Xu Ziyan could chop Nanxiong off the challenge arena with a five color sword in his hand. Nanxiong, on the other hand, was at a loss.


    "Elder martial brother Nan?" Xu Ziyan called softly.


    Nanxiong suddenly woke up and arched his hand to Xu Ziyan: "I give up!"


    Xu Ziyan takes a step back and sends back the Yuanshen of array one. Just as he wants to fly off the challenge arena, he hears a voice under the challenge arena:


    "Xu Ziyan, I''m Li Zhen from Danding peak. The Immortal King''s later peak cultivation ranks fourth in the list of kings. Do you dare to fight me tomorrow?"Xu Ziyan looks stunned. All the big challenges are lower ranking challenges and higher ranking challenges. Yesterday''s challenge from Nanxiong can also be seen as Nanxiong''s seeing Xu Ziyan constantly challenging the friars whose names are higher. She challenges herself in a playful way. But Li Zhen is not that simple. After all, she was born in dandingfeng.


    However, at this time, Xu Ziyan could not refuse, and did not want to refuse, so he nodded to accept the competition, jumped down the challenge arena and returned to yijianfeng.


    On the platform, Xu Ziyan is still immersed in the sword of earth. Suddenly, Tu Long, who was lying on Xu Ziyan''s shoulder, raised his head and looked to the left.


    Two figures fell from the air and looked at Xu Ziyan, who understood on the observation platform. He hesitated for a moment, and finally said:


    "little younger martial sister!"


    Xu Ziyan wakes up from his understanding, looks back and sees that it''s the second elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial sister, so he takes his sword and flies to them. With a smile on his face, he says:


    "the second elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial sister."


    "Younger martial sister, I heard that you accepted Li Zhen''s challenge today?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan looked at Xindao and nodded.


    "Alas ~ ~" he looked at Xu Ziyan and sighed: "little younger martial sister, since you have already answered the challenge, you should prepare well. Let me introduce Li Zhen to you first. "


    "Thank you, second elder martial brother!"


    Three people sit on the ground. Heart way''s look is very serious, coagulate a voice to say: "younger martial sister, tomorrow''s first world war you must be more careful.". Li Zhen is the daughter of Li Wuyao, the leader of the Danding peak. She practices the water system variation skill, the ice system skill. She is cold-blooded, arrogant and has amazing fighting power.


    And she challenges you as Li Wuyao''s daughter. You must be prepared for the battle of life and death. Tomorrow, your Third Elder martial sister and I will go to watch the battle for you. If we feel defeated, we will give up immediately. Don''t give Li Zhen the chance to kill you... "


    Danding peak.


    Li Wuyao looks at his daughter standing in front of him. This daughter is very satisfied with him. The water attribute variation Linggen binglinggen has made Li Zhen''s cultivation progress by leaps and bounds, but she has reached the peak of the late fairy king when she was less than 500 years old. His talent even surpassed that of his eldest son.


    "Zhen''er, are you sure to kill Xu Ziyan in the challenge arena tomorrow?"


    Li Zhen''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, coldly said: "no problem!"


    Li Wuyao sighed in his heart. His daughter is good everywhere, but she is too cold. A little thought. As soon as he turned over his hand, he took out a piece of treasure clothes from the storage ring and said:


    "zhen''er, you already have a nine grade late peak offensive immortal weapon in your hand. This ice robe is a nine grade late peak defensive immortal weapon that my father just bought from Wan Baofeng today. You have taken it to sacrifice!"


    Li Zhen flashed a touch in her cold eyes, took the ice clothes in her hands and said, "father. You can rest assured that tomorrow will be Xu Ziyan''s death. "


    Above the challenge arena.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flitted over Li Zhen''s body, showing a trace of surprise in her eyes. The other party was wearing a nine grade late peak defense immortal weapon. And the hand is also a nine grade late peak immortal sword. This makes Xu Ziyan''s advantage instantly reduced. Her body is just the initial stage of Jiupin immortal ware, and she can''t resist the later stage of Jiupin immortal ware in Li Zhen''s hands. Moreover, because she is used to her strong body, she forgot to wear defensive immortal ware this time.


    And in terms of attack. Although the five color sword in my hand is a congenital treasure, there is a gap between my cultivation and the other side. Let yourself have no advantage in attack.


    At this time, both sides have already given a gift. Li Zhen no longer talks with Xu Ziyan. In her eyes, a cold light flashed and a sword stabbed Xu Ziyan.


    With her stab, a thousand ice swords appeared in the air, whistling towards Xu Ziyan. The whole space seemed frozen.


    Xu Ziyan''s nerves immediately tensed. At this time, he was unable to make a big move, because the whole arena was almost filled with Li Zhen''s sword. Unless Xu Ziyan moves out of the challenge arena, she will lose. And Xu Ziyan can''t defend, her noumenon can''t resist Jiupin later peak immortal sword.


    Only attack against attack.


    In an instant, Xu Ziyan transported the fire attribute to dayuanman, and the five color sword became like a flame. The sword of fire was like a volcanic eruption, and the magma spewed out to meet the ice cold on the opposite side.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    A fire and an ice collided in the air, raising a white mist.


    "Thousands of miles of ice!"


    The sword in Li Zhen''s hand vibrates rapidly in the air. With the trembling of the immortal sword, mysterious sword patterns spray out. The whole space is freezing rapidly. Xu Ziyan is like a fish in the lake in winter. The lake water gradually freezes, leaving her less and less space.


    Although Xu Ziyan''s sword idea is vertical and horizontal, the gap in cultivation makes the vertical and horizontal sword idea hit the wall everywhere, and the cold oppresses it everywhere.


    Xu Ziyan''s sword idea seems to be gradually frozen, and her face becomes a little pale.


    On the high platform, Li Donglai said with a smile: "brother, you have a good daughter!"Li Wuyao said with a smile: "zhen''er once told me yesterday that Xu Ziyan would be killed in three moves!"


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    ¡Ë fast update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    Thank you very much to Wu Yuling (200), Su su''er (100), Zhi yuezhiyan (100), mableip (100), Lide (100), sunset Feixing (100), and book friend 121125180033556 (100)!


    *


    Li Wuyao said with a smile: "zhen''er once told me yesterday that Xu Ziyan would be killed in three moves!"


    "Why do you need three moves! That''s the solution. " Li Donglai said with a smile.


    "Suzerain, Li Zhen has already killed Xu Ziyan!" Tu Yishui said in a low voice.


    Cang jiuxiao said: "younger martial brother, this is in the big challenge arena. Even I can''t break the rules to stop Li Zhen."


    Soil according to water eyebrow tiny a wrinkly way: "this wench pour is opening to admit defeat!"


    "Second elder martial brother..." Lengqingzhen nervously grasped the heart.


    Xindao''s face was also very nervous, but he comforted lengqingzhen: "it''s OK. Since the younger martial sister didn''t admit defeat, it proved that she still had the means."


    "But I think the younger martial sister''s character is a person who would rather die than give up! " Leng Qingzhen''s face was already a little pale.


    With a sigh of sadness, he didn''t know that Leng Qingzhen was telling the truth. Everyone on yijianfeng was rather bent than bent, and his mind was no exception.


    On the challenge arena, Xu Ziyan''s space became smaller and smaller. Suddenly, Xu Ziyan stepped forward with his right foot.


    "Lotus grows step by step!"


    The red lotus, which is made up of the fire of jiutianye, is growing round and round at the foot of Xu Ziyan, spreading outside. The red and magnificent color is more dazzling under the refraction of the frozen space, and the hot temperature makes the frozen space begin to melt.


    In a snow-white and crystal clear frozen world, a little red spreads rapidly, and the frozen world cut by Li Zhen begins to collapse.


    Li Zhen''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, she did not expect that Xu Ziyan had such a fairy. Sword Jue a pull, in the air to draw a complicated and mysterious sword Jue, a sword split.


    "Ice soul is coming!"


    "Hum ~ ~"


    there was a buzz in the whole space. The frozen space suddenly dispersed and converged towards the center of the arena space, forming a huge ice sword with the power of the frozen world, which bombarded Xu Ziyan.


    "Burn up the eight wastes!"


    Xu Ziyan offered a five color sword in his hand and brought the sword of fire to its peak with a buzzing sound. The five color sword magnified tens of feet, with endless fire of destruction, facing the huge ice sword in the air.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    with an infinite roar, the ice sword in the air burst into pieces, revealing the ice soul sword inside, and flew back to Li Zhen who was standing as before. It''s circling around the body.


    But Xu Ziyan''s body flew upside down, and a mouthful of blood came out of the air. The five color sword fell from the air, and "Ding" was inserted in the challenge arena.


    "Ice and flame destroy the world!"


    Li Zhen pointed out that the sword formula was on the handle of binghun sword. The binghun sword hummed, turned into a giant sword, and slowly cut down. As the ice soul sword fell like a jade pillar. Dense ice flame generation.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrank. She didn''t expect that Li Zhen had cultivated the meaning of ice to a state of great fullness, to a state of extreme things, and realized the flame of ice.


    One after another, the white flames fell to Xu Ziyan like heavy snow.


    Xin Dao and Leng Qingzhen painfully closed their eyes.


    The monks under the challenge arena were also shocked. Kong Fang, mohuai and nonglianhua open their eyes!


    Li Wuyao''s face was full of pride. Li Donglai stammered with his mouth wide open: "my niece To such an extent? "


    Cangjiuxiao and tuyishui sighed.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart read a move and summoned Huo ling''er out. Pass an idea to the fire spirit:


    "fusion!"


    Xu Ziyan''s body surface quickly spread out a red, the body''s breath is climbing. From the early days of the fairy king to the peak of the early days of the fairy king, and then to the middle of the fairy king.


    Xu Ziyan stretched out his hand and with a "Ding" sound, the five color sword on the challenge arena flew back to Xu Ziyan''s hand.


    "Fire the sky!"


    "Hum ~ ~"


    with Xu Ziyan''s sword stabbing out, the flames are no longer red, but purplish red, facing the ice flame falling from the sky.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom"


    it''s like two worlds collide, and the whole arena space vibrates.


    "What?" Li Wuyao and Li Donglai suddenly opened their eyes, and their faces looked unbelievable.


    "What?" In the eyes of Cang jiuxiao and Tu Yishui, the light of essence twinkles.


    "What?" Kong Fang, demonization and nonglianhua are discolored.


    "What?" Xindao and lengqingzhen are pleasantly surprised.


    "Poof ~ ~"Above the challenge arena, Li Zhen raised her head and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The ice in the sky suddenly dispersed, and the whole air was purple at this time.


    "The Phoenix is coming!"


    Xu Ziyan has been holding a sword into the sky posture changed, toward the opposite Li Zhen cut in the past.


    "Li ~ ~"


    with the sound of Fengming, the infinite sea of fire in the sky turned into a phoenix of constant fire. With the sound of Fengming, he raised his head for a long time, spread his wings, covered the sky, and rushed to Li Zhen.


    "No!"


    At the same time, a figure rushed out from the high platform, only to the challenge arena in an instant. With one blow, xianzun''s power blasted a big hole in the shield of the challenge arena and rushed into the challenge arena.


    The heart way and Leng Qingzhen under the challenge arena called out that they were not good. They were in a vertical shape and rushed in from the big hole in a flash.


    At the moment when Li Wuyao blew out a big hole in the shield of the challenge arena, the Phoenix had already passed Li Zhen''s body, whirled in the air and flew back to Xu Ziyan''s head.


    "Li ~ ~"


    raise your head and sing.


    Where else is Li Zhen on the challenge arena? She has been burned to ashes by the fire phoenix after Xu Ziyan and huoling''er''s fusion.


    Li Wu Yao suddenly turned his head, his eyes were red, and he drank: "give me death!"


    One punch bombards Xu Ziyan in the past, and the power of destroying the world rushes towards Xu Ziyan.


    All around has been imprisoned, Xu Ziyan simply can''t show big move. Even if she can show it, she won''t, because Xindao and lengqingzhen are standing beside her.


    "Shua ~ ~" heart cut out, a wood property world instantly generated, toward the opposite Li Wuyao extension.


    "Shua ~ ~" lengqingzhen cuts out with one sword, and a rudiment of the soil property world is formed, which goes to Li Wuyao opposite.


    Xu Ziyan heart electricity turn, even if he also released out of the bounds, I''m afraid it''s difficult to resist an immortal attack. At the beginning, in the long river of time and space, she had seen the power of the Immortal Emperor, which she could not resist. She decisively threw out her strongest set of cards. The crystal pith is excited.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan directly opened the nine palaces of the array plate to form the tenth array, but the array just started, and the power of xianzun had already arrived.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan, Xin Dao and Leng Qingzhen flew out upside down, and three feet of blood was spewed out in mid air. Heavily fell to the ground, three people directly coma in the past, burst out of blood.


    Li Wuyao stepped forward and made another blow. The blow was full of anger, and the whole challenge arena space started.


    A big palm appeared in the mid air and fanned toward Li Wuyao. He smashed Li Wuyao''s fist in an instant. At the same time, he flew up with a slap and fell heavily on the ground, puffing out a mouthful of blood.


    Cang jiuxiao stood on the challenge arena with a gloomy face. Looking coldly at Li Wuyao who got up from the challenge arena, he said in a deep voice:


    "Li Wuyao, do you know the crime?"


    Li Wuyao''s lips moved. After muttering for a long time, he finally said in a low voice: "master, younger martial brother knows the crime!"


    "Hum!" Cang jiuxiao snorted coldly: "return to the peak of Danding immediately. Waiting for the punishment of zongmen law enforcement hall. "


    "Yes Li Wuyao lowers his head to Xu Ziyan who is in a coma. Xindao and lengqingzhen glanced in the direction, and a trace of resentment flashed in their eyes. The body rose to the sky and disappeared into the sky.


    Cang jiuxiao''s body shape fell from the air. His divine sense swept Xu Ziyan. His heart was calm and pure. With a long sigh, his sleeve rolled up, and his body and immortal utensils rolled up. His body shape disappeared leisurely. A voice fell in the air:


    "younger martial brother Shang, follow me!"


    When Cang jiuxiao reappeared, he had already landed on yijianfeng, stepped into the hall, put Xu Ziyan, Xindao and lengqingzhen on the chairs, and then sat on a chair himself. Shang Rong on one side swept away with his divine sense, and his face changed dramatically:


    "suzerain, they three..."


    Cang jiuxiao shook his head sadly and said: "the three of them have been abandoned. Although the elixir field has not been destroyed, their bones and meridians are broken. Even if they can be cured, they can''t be repaired in ten years. What''s the difference between those three geniuses and being abandoned? "


    Shang Rong''s face is full of remorse. He deeply regrets that he didn''t react at that time. Seeing the remorse on Shang Rong''s face, Cang jiuxiao sighed:


    "younger martial brother Shang, don''t blame yourself. Not to mention you, even my patriarch did not expect that Li Wuyao would dare to violate the rules. This has never happened in our canglan sect for millions of years. Alas ~ ~ "


    there was a trace of regret on Cang jiuxiao''s face and said," it''s true that these disciples on yijianfeng are really sincere to each other, and they can think of their younger martial sister''s safety at the first time. "


    Shangrong suddenly turned around and strode out of the hall.


    "Stop!" Cang jiuxiao gave a sharp drink.Shangrong stopped, but didn''t turn around. Cang jiuxiao sighed and said, "do you want to go to Danding peak to avenge yijianfeng?"


    "Not bad!" Shang Rong said.


    "Confused!" Cang jiuxiao said: "after all, you are not the leader of yijianfeng, and I will deal with this matter fairly. I asked you to take care of yijianfeng in the future. After more than two years, you should not go to Xingyu sect. When I am not in the sect, you should take care of yijianfeng more. I will give yijianfeng some healing pills from the sect. I''ll wait for jianwuxu to come back to talk about Jianfeng. "


    Shangrong clenched his fist and finally sighed and nodded.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    ¡Ë fast update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    "I''m going back. I''ll send my disciples to deliver pills later. Anyway, I''ll make them recover."


    Cang jiuxiao stood up from his chair, sighed, walked away from the hall, waved his sleeve, and left yijianfeng with a calm face.


    Shangrong stands at the gate of the main hall and spreads the divine consciousness. He sees song Wanzhong and qianbeizui who are understanding the meaning of the sword. Two people wake up from the understanding, two people listen to Shang Rong call, immediately toward the hall.


    As soon as I enter the hall, I just call my martial uncle, and I see the way of heart sitting on the chair, Leng Qingzhen and Xu Ziyan. The two men were surprised. Before they had time to salute Shangrong, their bodies passed by Shangrong''s two sides and stood in front of Xindao, lengqingzhen and Xu Ziyan.


    "The second elder martial brother, the Third Elder martial sister, and the little younger martial sister!"


    after calling for several times, he found that the three people were still in a coma. Song Wanzhong and Qianbei were extremely angry on their faces. He turned to Shangrong and asked in a sad voice:


    "uncle, what''s the matter?"


    Shang Rong sighed, turned back, went to a chair and sat down. He said softly, "sit down!"


    Song Wanzhong and Qianbei Zui fall to Shangrong according to their words, but they just look at Shangrong with red eyes. Shangrong sighed in his heart. Knowing that the matter could not be concealed, he told the two people in detail. Originally, the matter was simple, but it was only ten minutes before he made it clear.


    "Click ~ ~"


    Song Wanzhong and qianbeizui clenched their hands, and the armrest of the chair was crushed by them. "Teng" stood up from the chair and strode out.


    "Ai ~ ~"


    Shang Rong sighed and waved his sleeve, and song Wanzhong and Qian beizui were fixed in the same place. He got up from his chair and walked slowly to the two men. Ning Sheng said:


    "martial nephew, are you two going to Danding peak for revenge?"


    The two men were just held by Shangrong, but they were still able to speak. Song Wanzhong said with anger in his eyes:


    "uncle, is this to stop us?"


    "Not bad!" Shangrong nodded and said, "go to the top of Danfeng with your current strength. I don''t have to say what the outcome will be."


    Seeing the anger in Song Wanzhong''s and qianbeizui''s eyes, Shang Rong raised his hand and slapped each of them in the face, saying:


    "if you two have an accident in Danding peak again, who will take care of them?"


    Song Wanzhong and Qianbei were stunned, and the anger in his eyes gradually disappeared. It turned into great grief and tears rolled down.


    "Alas, two martial nephews, the patriarch will deal with this matter fairly. Just now, the patriarch also promised to use the resources of the patriarch to help them recover. Don''t be impulsive. Take good care of the three of them and wait for your master to come back. "


    Seeing that there was no impulse in their eyes, Shang Rong once again waved his sleeve and untied the technique of body immobilization. But song Wanzhong and qianbeizui still stood there as if they had been fixed.


    "Uncle Shang!"


    A voice came from the gate of the main hall. Shang Rong turned his head and saw that it was Kong Fang, a disciple of Tianhong peak. Detour:


    "but the LORD sent you?"


    "Yes, sir. Master sent me to deliver medicine to them. Elder martial uncle, elder martial brother Xindao, are elder martial sister Leng and younger martial sister Xu OK? "


    "Give me the medicine!" Shangrong held out its hand. I''m not in the mood to answer Kong Fang''s questions.


    Kong Fang hands up a storage bag in a hurry, and Shang Rong''s divine sense sweeps in. At this time, song Wanzhong and Qian beizui hear Kong Fang''s words, and look at Shang Rong quickly:


    "Uncle Shang?"


    "All right. These medicines should be able to make the three of them recover their accomplishments! " There is a smile on Shangrong''s face.


    Song Wanzhong and Qianbei were drunk, and a smile finally appeared on their sad face. He turned and bowed to Kong Fang and said:


    "thank you, younger martial brother Kong!"


    "No! This is what the master ordered. Younger martial brother is just running errands! " Kong Fang said politely.


    "Can the LORD be in the law enforcement hall now?" Shang rongning asked.


    "Yes Kong Fang replied respectfully.


    Shangrong handed the storage bag to song Wanzhong and said: "nephew, you can see the usage of these medicines as soon as you see. You immediately begin to treat them. I''m going to the law enforcement hall to have a look, so I don''t have to protect the old man Li Wuyao. "


    Words fall, Shang Rong big sleeve a swing, then disappear in the hall.


    "Elder martial brother song, elder martial brother Qian, I''m leaving!" Kong Fang bowed his hand.


    "Younger martial brother Kong, is Li Wuyao in the law enforcement hall?" Song Wanzhong asked in a deep voice.


    "No, he was forbidden to wait at the peak of the red summit."


    Song Wanzhong looked dejected and said, "thank you, younger martial brother Kong!"


    "Well Younger martial brother, goodbye! "


    Song Wanzhong gave a wry smile and said, "elder martial brother, I won''t send you away."


    "No! No! "


    Over yijianfeng, Kong Fang looked back at the hall and sighed: "yijianfeng is really declining from now on!"Body shape in the air a flash, then disappear without a trace.


    Inside the hall, song Wanzhong and qianbeizui look at each other, and their eyes are full of sorrow. Song Wanzhong said softly:


    "fifth younger martial brother, let''s take the second elder martial brother, the Third Elder martial sister and the little younger martial sister back to their cave first!"


    "Fourth elder martial brother!" Qianbei was drunk and sobbed: "it''s not convenient for us to take care of them when we take them back to the cave. It''s better to treat them in this hall."


    Song Wan thinks about it again and thinks that his younger martial brother has a point. If the three people are sent back to their respective caves, they can''t always be around them. After all, there are only two of them, but three of them are injured.


    Seeing song Wanzhong''s agreement, qianbeizui said softly, "fourth elder martial brother, you are here to take care of them. I''ll prepare the bath bucket."


    Song Wanzhong sighed: "go!"


    Two quarters of an hour later, Xin Dao said that lengqingzhen and Xu Ziyan had been put into a bath bucket respectively, which was filled with water. Later, song Wanzhong took out a jade bottle from the storage bag sent by Kong Fang, and dropped ten drops of liquid in each bath bucket, while qianbeizui was feeding each of the three people a elixir. Then the two sat on the floor.


    In the center of the hall, there are three bathtubs. Xindao, lengqingzhen and Xu Ziyan are sitting in a bath bucket, still in a coma.


    In front of the three bathtubs side by side, song Wanzhong and Qianbei Zui sit on the ground, looking forward to their waking up.


    Outside the main hall.


    A sword peak.


    Originally, yijianfeng was sparsely populated, but now it is even more desolate. Cold wind past, a sob


    A fiery figure fell from the sky and stood on yijianfeng in an instant. "Ha ha" burst into a wild laugh and said:


    "younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters, I''m back, ha ha ha..."


    Song Wanzhong and Qianbei Zui in the hall were stunned, and then they were ecstatic. Their bodies flashed in the hall, and then they appeared on a sword peak. Looking at the elder master Lang Yue, they cried: "elder martial brother!"


    "What are you crying for? You don''t have to be excited to see elder martial brother, do you? "


    "Elder martial brother, something happened..."


    Langyue''s face changed, and her divine consciousness spread rapidly. Her eyes immediately burst out with anger, and her body disappeared in the air.


    Inside the hall, song Wanzhong and qianbeizui rush back to see the elder master standing in front of the three bathtubs. Hearing the sound of his clothes sweeping empty behind him, he shouts:


    "say it!"


    "Yes Song Wanzhong said the story again in tears.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the power that belonged to the early days of dizun came out from Langyue''s body. Song Wanzhong and Qianbei got drunk in a cold sweat, and their breath became heavy, but there was a light of excitement in their eyes.


    "Big Senior brother Have you broken through? "


    Lang Yue took back her momentum and said: "you two are here to take care of them!"


    Words fall, inside the hall has disappeared Lang month figure.


    "Elder martial brother..."


    Where is Langyue in the hall? Song Wanzhong and qianbeizui look at each other, walk outside the hall, and sit on their knees at the gate.


    Law enforcement hall.


    Li Wuyao''s punishment was finally decided. He was ordered to go to Huifeng cliff to face the wall for a hundred years. Shang Rong, on the other side, was not satisfied. Cang jiuxiao said in a deep voice:


    "the law enforcement hall immediately sent someone to escort Li Wuyao to Huifeng cliff. This is the end of the matter."


    All of a sudden, a friar fell outside the law enforcement hall, stepped into the law enforcement hall, knelt down in the tunnel:


    "to the master, the elder brother Lang Yue of yijianfeng came back, and killed dandingfeng with his own sword!"


    Cang jiuxiao''s eyebrows jumped and sighed in his heart: "go and have a look!"


    It''s on the red summit.


    At this time, there was chaos. From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, countless disciples fell to the ground. And this time, the disciple who fell on the ground was not like the one who broke into the inner gate to reach the moon peak last time. He was just hurt by Xindao. Last time, Xu Ziyan didn''t do anything important. Naturally, he was merciful. But this time, the three men on yijianfeng were abandoned. Lang Yue was so angry that he could not be merciful. All the friars who stopped him were either dead or wounded.


    Fortunately, Li Wuyao soon learned the news and rushed over. At this time, five people were besieging Langyue. One is Li Wuyao, the later cultivation of dizun, the other four are immortal zuns such as Kou Tianhua, one in the middle of dizun, two in the early peak, and one in the early stage.


    The reason is very simple. Li Wuyao''s five di zuns are not out of the world, but Lang Yue''s practice is out of the world, and Lang Yue''s practice is also in the period of Di Zun''s cultivation. Although it''s only in the early stage, they are in the same level with Li Wuyao, and their cultivation is not far different. In this way, Li Wuyao and others can not resist, even if they have five people.


    However, it is difficult for Lang Yue to win the five land titles on her own. For a moment, both sides are deadlocked. Although Lang Yue has the upper hand, she has not hurt li Wuyao and other five people."Lord..."


    *


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    ¡Ë fast update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    Thank you very much for the reward from Wu Yuling (200), Wu Yu 66 (100) and mableip (100)!


    *


    "suzerain..." Pharmacist Feng Feng master SA Ding said softly.


    Cang jiuxiao shook his head and said, "Li Wuyao violated the rules and abandoned three disciples of yijianfeng. Their elder martial brother''s coming back to challenge dandingfeng is also in line with the rules. We can''t stop him."


    Sading''s lips moved, but he didn''t say anything. Before sading became the head of pharmacist Feng Feng, when he was a young disciple, he and Li Wuyao were both brothers of pharmacist Feng. Moreover, they had a life-long friendship and saved each other''s lives in the process of growing up. Later, sading became the peak owner of pharmacist peak, while Li Wuyao fought for the peak owner of a mountain in Neimen with his own efforts. Later, with his own efforts and sading''s help, he squeezed out a mountain in Xuanmen and became the peak owner of today''s Danding peak.


    At this time to see Li Wu medicine fell in the downwind, although the heart is very anxious, but the Lord is standing next to him, he can not give. Sading''s cultivation is much higher than Li Wuyao''s. it is not only the cultivation of Tianzun in the early days, but also the cultivation beyond the boundary. As long as he makes a move, Langyue has no power to fight back. But now they are tied up, because there is a more powerful patriarch standing by.


    Cang jiuxiao looks at the Langyue in the fierce battle and sighs in his heart. The strength of yijianfeng is really amazing, all kinds of talents. It''s a pity that Xindao three people, otherwise yijianfeng will really take off. But now it''s going to decline. God is jealous of talents!


    "Ha ha ha..." Suddenly, a burst of wild laughter came from the sky, and a yellow figure crossed the sky. Towards Langyue on Danding peak. Before people come to Langyue, the same world of fire spreads out and collides with Langyue.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there was an infinite roar, and the two worlds squeezed each other. Li Wuyao and other five people retreated into the distance in confusion. Looking at the white figure, Li Wuyao exclaimed excitedly:


    "nephew of destiny!"


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Lang Yue and the boundary of SA Tianming collided once again and separated towards both sides. Lang Yue stood in the air and glared at SA Tianming, saying:


    "SA Tianming. Get out of the way


    SA Tianming stretched out his hand to flick his robe and said faintly, "Lang Yue, you and I have been away from the clan for hundreds of years. I think you will come back to see your younger martial brothers and sisters when you are in the clan Dabi. I just want to meet you this time. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Lord..." Earth calls in a low voice.


    "Let SA Tianming compete with Lang Yue. I also want to see how well these two people have improved! Let the people of the law enforcement hall take advantage of the battle between Lang Yue and SA Tianming to escort Li Wuyao to Huifeng cliff. If Lang Yue can''t get into Huifeng cliff at that time, he won''t make trouble in Danding peak again. "


    "Yes The earth whispered in response to the water.


    There was a smile on Cang jiuxiao''s face. "Low voice way:" estimate that a few boys also soon came back


    There was a flash in the air. Then came a burst of laughter: "how can such a lively without my left pengming!"


    "And I, Lian Chengbi!"


    "I''m back!"


    "I don''t seem to be late!"


    Six people stood in a circle in the air. Everyone releases their own boundaries. Lian Chengbi laughs and says:


    "we haven''t played each other for more than 200 years. Why don''t we find a place to compete?"


    Lang Yue''s eyes swept the five people around him, and his eyes were filled with a sense of war. Suddenly I think of my younger martial brother and younger martial sister. He turned his head and looked away. Seeing that Li Wuyao was being escorted to Huifeng cliff by two elders of the law enforcement hall, he immediately understood the decision of zongmen. At this time, with the entanglement of these five people in front of him, he could not stop Li Wuyao at all. He sighed in his heart and didn''t have the heart to deal with the five people. His body disappeared in the air and flew towards a sword peak.


    The five young people in the air looked stunned, looked at each other, realized what had happened in the clan, and flew to their respective masters.


    A sword peak.


    Langyue fell before the hall, song Wanzhong and Qianbei drunk stood up.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Lang Yue shakes her head and walks into the hall. She looks at the three people in the bathtub in the hall, sighs, walks back to the door of the hall, sits in the middle of the door, and says: "who is the girl on the left? What happened to yijianfeng in the past 200 years? You two tell me! "


    Song Wanzhong and qianbeizui also sat down one by one and began to tell Langyue what happened in the past 200 years.


    Inside the main hall.


    The mind opened its eyes and explored its body with divine sense. Then it stagnated there, and its eyes became listless. Gradually, its eyes regained their spirit, and a voice appeared in its heart:


    "my mind will not become a useless person!"


    Looking at Langyue''s familiar back at the gate, he closed his eyes. In this case, he didn''t want to face his elder martial brother.Half a day later, lengqingzhen also regained her consciousness, her behavior and mind are the same. After another hour or so, Xu Ziyan opened her eyes and looked at the door. She saw three people sitting silently at the door of the main hall. She knew two of them, one was song Wanzhong, the other was qianbeizui, but she didn''t know the one sitting in the middle.


    He explored his body with divine sense. He sighed in his heart. The power of xianzun was really powerful. She believed that if it wasn''t for her own array, even with the help of the second elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial sister, the three of them would have died long ago. It''s a pity that at the beginning, my own array disk was just started. If my array disk was fully started, let alone blocking Li Wuyao''s fist, if I could cover Li Wuyao in the array disk and kill him, that would be a little effort.


    She didn''t worry about her body. As long as she didn''t die, she could recover her body as before. Because she has immortal liquid and life Qi, her physical quality will not decline after recovery. It''s just that it''s not convenient for me to heal in this hall.


    After thinking about it, I finally decided to turn around the elder martial brother sitting at the gate. He beamed the divine consciousness into a wisp and sent a message to song Wanzhong: "fourth elder martial brother!"


    Song Wanzhong suddenly turns his head and sees Xu Ziyan with his eyes open.


    "Younger martial sister!"


    As soon as song Wanzhong''s body floated, he stood in front of Xu Ziyan. Meanwhile, Langyue and qianbeizui also stood in front of Xu Ziyan. Lang Yue nodded to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "little younger martial sister, you are good!"


    Then he turned to Xin Dao and Leng Qingzhen and said, "don''t pretend to be two of you. The younger martial sisters are awake. Will you two still faint?"


    Xindao and lengqingzhen open their eyes and look at each other.


    "Younger martial sister, this is the elder martial brother!" Song Wanzhong introduces to Xu Ziyan.


    "I''ve seen elder martial brother!" Xu Ziyan said to the elder martial brother with divine sense.


    "Well! Younger martial sister, don''t worry. I will make you recover. Moreover, the Lord has sent someone to send healing pills. "


    "Elder martial brother, I want to go back to my own room and shut up for healing!"


    Langyue was stunned, but suddenly she thought that the younger martial sister was a girl, and she was embarrassed to sit in the bath bucket in front of several elder martial brothers. After thinking for a while, he said:


    "well, I''ll take you back to your room, and then I''ll go outside and find a woman to take care of you."


    "No, elder martial brother! I can take care of myself. "


    "This You have to be taken care of in this way. It''s not a matter of a day or two


    Xu Ziyan heart read a move, the peach blossom called out. As soon as the peach blossom came out, she saw Xu Ziyan in the bath bucket and immediately called anxiously:


    "master!"


    Lang Yue saw a trace of shock in peach blossom''s eyes and said, "little younger martial sister, have you come out of the world of cultivation?"


    "Well!"


    Lang Yue is relieved that a monk who cultivates the inner space can raise a demon in it. Then he nodded to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "since you have this demon to take care of, elder martial brother will send you back to the room."


    "I''ll do it!" Song Wanzhong stepped forward, picked up the bath bucket and left the hall.


    "Let''s send both of them back to the cave."


    Lang Yue said softly. Then he and qianbeizui picked up the bathtub of Xindao and lengqingzhen and flew to their cave.


    Xu Ziyan is sitting alone in the bath bucket with peach blossoms standing beside him. Song Wanzhong has left. On the table, he puts the pills and his array plate, as well as the five color sword.


    Xu Ziyan spread his divine sense. When he saw that there was no one around him, he summoned array one and said with his divine sense: "array one, set up a nine grade grand array in the room."


    Without saying a word, the array moves with both hands and throws out one array flag. In a quarter of an hour, a small Jiupin later peak array is set up.


    The fluctuation of the array startles Langyue, song Wanzhong and Qianbei Zui. Looking at the direction of Xu Ziyan''s room, Lang Yue said in a soft voice:


    "our younger martial sister is not simple. She can set up a nine grade array!"


    "Elder martial brother, do you mean this array was set up by younger martial sister?"


    "Do you think it''s the demon? This should be set up by the little younger martial sister with the spirit control array flag. If she recovers from her injury, I''m afraid she can set up a nine grade array. Well, since the younger martial sister has done so, she has the assurance of treating herself. Let''s not disturb her any more. Try to take good care of the second younger martial brother and the third younger martial sister. "


    "Yes! Elder martial brother


    In Xu Ziyan''s room, Xu Ziyan is still not at ease, so he enters into Ziyan space. He switches his body with chaos and makes chaos sit in the bath bucket. Then he enters Ziyan space with peach blossom and array one.


    As soon as you enter Ziyan space, Xu Ziyan lets array one set up a time array on an immortal river. It took three days to build a small time array on a Xianhe river.*


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    Xu Ziyan lets the peach blossom embrace itself into the time array and put it into the immortal river. The yuan force of the immortal liquid quickly penetrates into Xu Ziyan''s body.


    The peach blossom feeds Xu Ziyan with the elixir, and Xu Ziyan draws out the Qi of life in the elixir field and starts to repair his body.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    thunder sword suddenly appeared on Xu Ziyan''s head, turned around Xu Ziyan twice and said with a smile:


    "ha ha, I''ve been abused thoroughly enough!"


    Xu Ziyan glared at the thunder sword bitterly and said with divine sense: "how can you do this with your broken sword?"


    "Ha ha, this is also a good thing!"


    "Good thing?"


    "Well, since the body has been completely destroyed, then it will be broken before standing. You use the sword seed to run the Qi of life, and then I will release thunder and lightning to help you. After your injury recovers, your body should reach the peak of Jiupin immortal weapon in its early stage! "


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true!"


    "Let''s get going!"


    The thunder sword hung on Xu Ziyan''s head, suddenly burst out countless lights, turned into a power grid, enveloped Xu Ziyan''s body in it. Xu Ziyan uses the Qi of life to cultivate his sword skills. Yuan Li in Xianhe suddenly rushes into Xu Ziyan''s body, forming a vortex around him.


    Yijianfeng is quiet, while the friars of other peaks are paying attention to zongmen Dabi at this time. It''s SA Tianming, Zuo pengming, even Chengbi, Mo Shenji and cangwuyi who just returned to zongmen. No one bothers yijianfeng for the time being.


    A month has passed in the silence, and nearly ten years have passed in the time array in the purple smoke space. Xu Ziyan''s body finally recovered completely. Moreover, the cultivation of noumenon reached the peak of Jiupin immortal''s early stage, and the sword species in the body had changed from one to nine. In Xu Ziyan''s Dantian, a small sword was releasing a hazy treasure light.


    Thunder sword''s light dimmed a little, Xu Ziyan stood up from the immortal river. Looking at the dim light of the challenge arena, Jujian said sincerely:


    "thank you


    "No, you need to be strong and take me to Leichi as soon as possible."


    "Sure!" Xu Ziyan said firmly.


    "Click ~ ~" the thunder sword turned into an electric light and disappeared in the air.


    Xu Ziyan walked out of the time array and moved his body. Stretched a stretch, the whole body joints like fried beans in general a series of sound.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t stay in the space. He went to Qiyi to find a gourd shaped space fairy, filled it with gourd liquid, then left Ziyan space and went back to his room. And chaos Yuanshen exchange for a while, learned that this month no one to disturb, will chaos back to smoke space, also did not put away the big array. It''s going through the array. He pushed the door open and went out.


    It''s cold and clear on yijianfeng. There is only the sound of the wind, and the dense xianyuanli condenses into a mist on a sword peak. Xu Ziyan looked at the top of a sword peak and saw a fiery figure standing with a negative hand. There was a faint sadness.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s body floated, he stood behind Langyue. "Elder martial brother!" he called softly


    Lang Yue knew that she was later and thought it was song Wanzhong or Qianbei drunk. But when she heard that it was a female voice, she turned her head. When she saw Xu Ziyan, she was even more shocked:


    "younger martial sister You Have you recovered? "


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    Langyue was ecstatic, then shook her head and said, "no, how can you recover so fast?"


    Words fall, a God consciousness quickly swept Xu Ziyan, Lang Yue''s face is more frightened color thick way: "your body unexpectedly completely recovered?"


    "Well!"


    "Well Have your qualifications declined? " Langyue''s face shows worry, which is the most worrying thing for him. Shangrong has told him that Xindao, lengqingzhen and Xu Ziyan''s qualifications will decline even if they recover in ten years.


    "No!" Xu Ziyan shook his head.


    "Really?" Lang Yue''s face is full of surprise.


    "Really Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "elder martial brother, don''t worry, I will let the second elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial sister recover soon."


    Lang Yue''s eyes brightened: "do you have a way?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "however, it''s better to gather the second elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial sister together."


    "That''s no problem. Let''s go quickly!"


    Langyue didn''t ask Xu Ziyan what he could do. She took Xu Ziyan and flew down.


    "Senior brother, what about the third and fourth senior brothers?"


    "I let them practice. I''ll take care of them by myself." At this point, he said with a pause: "I thought the three of you would be damaged this time. Yijianfeng needs them to be strong quickly."


    Xu Ziyan quietly, followed by Langyue fell in front of lengqingzhen''s cave, with Xu Ziyan into the cave. In Xu Ziyan''s field of vision, lengqingzhen is sitting in a bath bucket and is healing. Seeing that Xu Ziyan''s eyes are shocked, she says:"Younger martial sister, you..."


    "Third Elder martial sister, I have fully recovered. I''ll help you heal." Xu Ziyan came to lengqingzhen with a smile.


    Leng Qingzhen is shocked to stay there. Xu Ziyan doesn''t explain. He holds the bath bucket in his hands and flies to the cave with Lang Yue. Soon came to the cave of Xindao, Xu Ziyan put lengqingzhen''s bath bucket beside Xindao''s bath bucket.


    "Younger martial sister?" Heart Tao exclaimed in surprise.


    Xu Ziyan is also speechless. A whirlpool appears in his left eye and turns slowly. Then he waves his hands continuously, and a array of flags emerges from Xu Ziyan''s palm.


    Langyue, Xindao and lengqingzhen''s eyes are extremely shocked. They find that the array flags thrown by Xu Ziyan are not hidden into the ground, but hidden into the space.


    Xu Ziyan''s forehead gradually exudes sweat. Xu Ziyan''s understanding of time array is beyond array one, but it took a full day to lay out a time array, which envelops the inner part of the cave of heart.


    Langyue suddenly changed her color. At the beginning of her cultivation, a dizun stammered: "this The flow of time... "


    "Yes, elder martial brother. It''s the past hundred days inside, but it''s just the past day outside." Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    "You Understand the attribute of time? " Langyue was stunned.


    "It''s just Xiaocheng realm!" Xu Ziyan said modestly.


    At this time, Langyue already knows that Xu Ziyan has realized the three kinds of sword meaning. He also runs to see the mark left by Xu Ziyan on the cliff. Moreover, he knows that Xu Ziyan is the root of five attributes, but he doesn''t expect that Xu Ziyan even understands the attribute of time. This Are you still human?


    At this time, Xu Ziyan didn''t pay attention to the three people in a daze. Instead, he grabbed the medicine liquid in Xindao and lengqing Zhen bath bucket and threw it aside. Lang Yue awoke with a start and said anxiously:


    "little younger martial sister, that''s the liquid medicine..."


    "I know!" Xu Ziyan said faintly: "the quality of this liquid medicine is too bad!"


    "Quality Too bad... "


    Langyue is almost petrified. This is the best medicine in the clan sent by the Lord! Before he could react from the petrification, he saw Xu Ziyan take out a gourd, open the lid of the gourd and start pouring liquid into the cold and pure bath bucket.


    Lang Yue sniffed, and almost petrified.


    "Younger martial sister, what you pour is "Immortal liquid?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded.


    Lang Yue''s brain is not working well now. She scratched her head like a child and said: "little younger martial sister, is it really immortal liquid?"


    "Well!"


    "Well Not so much, right? Just drop a dozen drops in the clear water


    "In this way, the elder martial brothers and sisters can recover as soon as possible, and they can not leave secret diseases, and their original qualifications can be slightly improved."


    Words fall, you took out two wisps of life, respectively, into the heart and cold Zhen bath bucket in a wisp.


    "This Is it the breath of life? " The mind opens its eyes.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded.


    "Younger martial sister, where on earth did you get so many treasures?"


    "Some are in the lower metagalaxy, some are in the middle metagalaxy."


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a treasure in the lower world. Younger martial sister, you don''t know that the immortal liquid and life Qi you took out are extremely precious even in Shangyuan Dynasty. Even canglan sect can''t take out two barrels of immortal liquid like you, let alone life Qi. "


    Xu Ziyan was silent for a moment, then took out a jade bottle, and took out two Jiupin elixirs from the jade bottle to feed Xindao and lengqingzhen respectively. Then he solemnly said:


    "I hope that the elder martial brothers and sisters will keep secret about my healing for the second elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial sister!"


    "Don''t worry!" Lang Yue solemnly said: "we will not reveal anything, even this time array will not be revealed."


    Xu Ziyan handed the gourd to Lang Yue, took out a few bottles of elixir and put them in front of Lang Yue. He said in a soft voice:


    "elder martial brother, these things are put here, and the second elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial sister will trouble you to take care of them!"


    Langyue didn''t accept those things, but seriously asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "I''ll go back to practice and come back together with the second elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial sister in the future, otherwise it will arouse the suspicion of others."


    Lang Yuesong said, "that''s what I mean. I thought you were going to fight for the king''s list."


    "King''s list?" Xu Ziyan''s face moved: "elder martial brother, I think that after the second elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial sister recover from their injuries, the zongmen competition is not over. At that time, we''d better make a high-profile appearance and continue to participate in the zongmen competition."


    "Of course Xin Dao in the bath bucket picked his eyebrows and said, "your Third Elder martial sister and I have won the first place in the soul beast array. As long as no one challenges them after our comeback, or we defeat the challenger, we will still be the first. So, even if we two are big than the last day of the comeback is no problem, but you need time to challenge others*


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    "I don''t need much time, either!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "Li Zhen, who ranks fourth, has been killed by me. There are only three people in front of me."


    "Younger martial sister!" Leng Qingzhen in another bathtub called out: "how could lower and middle galaxies have something more precious than Upper Proterozoic? We haven''t been to the lower metagalaxy and the Central Plains galaxy. Tell us about it


    Xu Ziyan took a look at Lang Yue and Xin Dao, and found that they were all looking at themselves with shining eyes. Then he shook his head with a smile and said, "Third Elder martial sister, first of all, I want to correct your mistake. The force concentrations of the lower and middle galaxies are much lower than those of the Upper Proterozoic, and the rare treasures are indeed rarer than those of the Upper Proterozoic, but this does not mean that there are no rare treasures. When the fairyland collapsed at the beginning, many areas that gave birth to treasures fell down and became stars below. Therefore, there were some rare treasures that Shangyuan didn''t have.


    Of course, these treasures are extremely rare in the lower and middle galaxies, but I got some by chance, younger martial sister. "


    "The fall of fairyland? What fairyland collapses? " Lang Yue asked confusedly.


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. Then he remembered that these things were all the ancient secrets that thunder giant sword told him. I''m afraid that no one in the whole Shangyuan Dynasty knew about them. Even if some people knew about them, they were very few, and they were very vague. He said it smoothly, but he said it. But now that I have said it, I have to circle it, so I think about it and say:


    "I once met an old man in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, who was very congenial with me. But these are ancient secrets, and I don''t know whether they are true or not. But I hope elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters can keep it secret. I always think it will cause trouble if this matter is spread out. "


    "Well, you say!" Langyue. Xin Dao and Leng Qingzhen are at one end, and the fire of gossip is released in their eyes.


    Xu Ziyan calmed down for a while, and then selectively said something about thunder sword and the original magic Marshal sado. However, even these brief comments also shocked Lang Yue''s three people.


    It was quiet in the cave for a long time. Lang Yue said in a voice: "second younger martial brother, third younger martial sister, little younger martial sister has just come to Shangyuan mainland, and she doesn''t know about the situation in the mainland. Nearly a hundred years ago, a land of demons suddenly appeared in the extreme west of the mainland. It''s said to be the holy land of the ancient demons. Do you think it''s the place where it fell to a space in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy and now it rises again? "


    Xu Ziyan''s small face broke down secretly and said in his heart, "that demon holy land is what I let out!"


    Xin Dao and Leng Qing Zhen''s expression is dignified, thought for a while, all nodded.


    "Second younger martial brother. Third younger martial sister, you two recover as soon as possible, and then try your best to cultivate. I feel that the fairyland will be in chaos soon. We don''t want to compete with the mainland, but we have to have the strength to protect our lives. "


    Xindao and lengqingzhen nodded in a hurry. Langyue turned back to Xu Ziyan and said, "little younger martial sister, go back and shut up. Infinite martial arts reincarnation world. After the second younger martial brother and the third younger martial sister recover, I will inform you. "


    "Well! Then I''ll go! "


    Xu Ziyan left the second elder martial brother''s cave and returned to his quiet room. I looked around and thought I was waiting for Dabi. I should also look for a mountain peak and open a cave in the sphere of influence of yijianfeng.


    Sitting in the room with cross knees, thinking about it, he summoned the chaos out, and then he entered the purple smoke space. I stood in front of that time array again. Think about it. Mind a move to the small wood over. As soon as Xiao Mu saw Xu Ziyan, he ran to Xu Ziyan''s body. Holding Xu Ziyan''s thighs in both hands, he called:


    "master!"


    Xu Ziyan estimated the head of xiaomumu with his left hand, pointed to the time array in front of him with his right hand and said, "xiaomumu, can you stay in this time array?"


    "Well!" Xiao Mu holds Xu Ziyan''s thigh and nods vigorously.


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan is a little surprised, but she remembers that Jianmu burst the time array she set. This time, I just had a try. I didn''t expect that Xiaomu gave her a surprise.


    "Xiaokimu, how did your body burst the time array at the beginning?"


    "Master, you said it was noumenon! Now there is no array that can cover Jianmu''s noumenon, but I am different. I can still enter any array. "


    "Great!" Xu Ziyan clapped his hands excitedly and said, "Xiaomu, the master wants to understand the meaning of wood. Can you help me?"


    "Well, as long as the master comes to my mouth, I can pass on the meaning of wood to the master."


    "To the mouth again!" Xu Ziyan''s face broke down.


    "Well!" Xiaomu nodded his head vigorously, regardless of Xu Ziyan''s face.


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan nodded helplessly, bent down to pick up xiaomumu, and entered the time array. After thinking about it, he reached out and grabbed the river. The riverbed under the water began to rise up, and soon a platform was raised from the bottom of the river. All the way out of the river, Xu Ziyan put xiaomumu on the platform and said:


    "xiaomumu, I can''t leave here when I understand it, You know what? ""Well!" Xiaokimu nodded obediently.


    "Open your mouth!" Xu Ziyan said helplessly.


    Xiaomu opened his mouth, Xu Ziyan''s body turned into a streamer into Xiaomu''s mouth. I don''t know where I went into Xiaomu''s body, so I found a place to sit with my knees crossed.


    Gently sniffed, only feel the exuberant wood gas refreshing, looked around, dotted, full of green.


    "Master, are you ready?" There was a sound of little wood in my ear.


    "Well, I''m ready."


    In Xu Ziyan''s field of vision, we can see that the dots of green light are converging towards the middle, converging into a green light ball, with mysterious patterns flowing on it.


    "Master, you eat it!" The voice of Xiao Mu sounded again.


    Without hesitation, Xu Ziyan opened his mouth and inhaled. The green light ball "whooshed" into Xu Ziyan''s mouth. In a moment, Xu Ziyan''s body is full of green light, and the way of heaven of wood is full of Xu Ziyan''s body, gathering towards her sea of knowledge.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the green light ball burst in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge and turned into countless mysterious immortal patterns, just like dancing butterflies, which surrounded Xu Ziyan''s spirit in the middle of the police guard.


    Xu Ziyan sits upright with her eyes down. She looks solemn. She only absorbs the green butterfly. Every time she absorbs one, her spirit is full of charm and her breath is strong.


    Ten years.


    after ten years of understanding in the time array, Xu Ziyan realized that the butterflies in the sea of knowledge had disappeared, and the original spirit became more abundant. Xu Ziyan finally realized the meaning of wood to the realm of Dacheng.


    After communicating with the spirit of Xiaomu, he came out of Xiaomu''s mouth and sent Xiaomu to practice in the Qi of chaos. He left the space of purple smoke and put the chaos into the space of purple smoke. Then he sat in the quiet room with his knees crossed.


    A sword peak.


    The force between heaven and earth converges on Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s breath is slowly rising


    There are three people coming out of Xindao''s cave. They are Langyue, Xindao and lengqingzhen.


    It''s been a month outside, but it''s been ten years inside.


    In the past ten years, Xindao and lengqingzhen have completely recovered from their injuries. Not only have they not left any secret diseases, but also their own qualifications have been slightly improved, even their accomplishments have been improved. Xindao and lengqingzhen are the peak of banbu renzun and immortal queen respectively before they are injured.


    And now the strength of the mind has been infinitely close to respect, just a chance. And lengqingzhen also reached the peak of the immortal queen period, reached the critical point of breaking through the Immortal Emperor, and could get a breakthrough at any time.


    Even Langyue has benefited a lot. These days, he didn''t leave the time array at all. Before returning to the sect, he just broke through the initial stage of dizun, and his realm was not very stable. But after ten years in the time array, although his cultivation didn''t improve, his realm was completely stable.


    Out of the cave in the face of three people filled with joy, suddenly three people at the same time looked up into the air.


    "Little younger martial sister has broken through!" Lang Yue said softly.


    "Well, it''s the direction of the younger martial sister."


    As soon as they were swept, they came to Xu Ziyan''s door and quietly guarded him.


    In the quiet room, with the rising of Xu Ziyan''s breath, a layer of green appeared on the ground around Xu Ziyan. That layer of green slowly spread around and gradually covered the ground of the whole quiet room. Then the layer of green began to grow upward, and the grass was green. The longer the grass was, the higher it was, and it soon surpassed Xu Ziyan, and it was still growing upward .


    For three days and three nights, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation finally reached the peak of the early days of the Immortal King. Not only Ziyan''s space was more stable, but also his Dantian''s field was more powerful, and his 365 acupoints and orifices were more solid.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a breath, and even ejected a touch of green, opened his eyes. A little surprise flashed in my eyes. I was sitting in the high grass.


    A little thought, Xu Ziyan''s mouth swept a smile, she understood that this is because she will understand the meaning of wood to the realm of vision. With one hand, I took a few pitfalls, and then brushed them in front of me. The tall grass turned into wood air and dissipated in the air. In the quiet room, the original appearance was restored. This is the strong wood air in the quiet room, and every breath is very comfortable.


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground, waved away the array, immediately felt the breathing of three people outside the room, and quickly pushed the door out of the room. He said:


    "elder martial brother, second elder martial brother, Third Elder martial sister!"


    "Well, not bad!" Lang Yue looked up and down at Xu Zi''s flue: "in just one month, you broke through to the peak of the early days of the fairy king. Little younger martial sister, your qualifications are really extraordinary."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    Thank you very much to ploverrodger (588) and zhiyuezhiyan (500)? Qier classmate (200), Teya classmate (100), listening classmate (100), mableip classmate (100), in fact, he is very reserved classmate (100), Xue Xiaoyao classmate (100) sh0905 classmate (100) reward!


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "elder martial brother, I''m flattered. I''m also practicing in time array. It seems like more than a month, but actually it''s been ten years."


    "No!" Lang Yue shook her head and said, "these days, I''m also practicing in the time array, and I know that time array. This time array is really a great help to our friars, but it has no key help. Its most important function is to help monks shorten the time of Yuan Li accumulation, but it does not help to break through the bottleneck.


    After all, at our level, what we need to break through the bottleneck is not the accumulation of Yuanli, but the understanding of the way of heaven. However, the time array has changed the law of time that the way of heaven should have, so it is of little help to understand the way of heaven. And if you can understand the way of heaven in the time array, it can only show that you are very talented. "


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but feel ashamed. He can''t understand it by his aptitude. It''s clear that it''s Xiaomu''s help! But, this matter is really can''t say, only stand there smirk.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t stand there smirking. Won''t you invite us in?" Leng Qingzhen said with a smile.


    At this time, no matter lengqingzhen or Xindao and Langyue have fully accepted Xu Ziyan and regarded her as their real close relatives. And Xu Ziyan also in the face of Li no medicine crisis that moment, Xindao and lengqingzhen completely regardless of the safety of the moment, put them as close relatives, have a complete sense of belonging to yijianfeng.


    "Hey, brother. Please come in, elder martial sister. I''ll buy you a drink! " Xu Ziyan scratched her head and said.


    "Wine?" Lang Yueda was interested and said, "every time my younger martial sister makes an extraordinary move, I think the wine is not bad. I can''t wait!"


    Four people went into the room and sat down. Lang Yue suddenly said, "I''ll see how the fourth and fifth younger martial brothers understand. Call them to the latest chapter of mengzhan!"


    The words fell, then spread out the divine consciousness, instantly took it back and said: "they will be there soon."


    Xu Ziyan has taken out six wine glasses at this time. Then he took out a wine gourd and filled each cup. As soon as the six glasses of wine were filled, the sound of footsteps came from the door. It was the fourth elder martial brother song Wanzhong and the fifth elder martial brother Qianbei drunk. The thousand cup drunk is worthy of the name of the thousand cup drunk, a door on the move up the nose. At a glance, I saw the wine glass on the table, and with a whoosh, I floated to the table. I picked up the wine glass and drank it with my head up. Then I stood there in a daze.


    "Five younger martial brothers!" Lang Yue can''t help but scold: "I know how to drink all day long!"


    "Hoo ~ ~" Qianbei Zui breathed a sigh of satisfaction. He didn''t care about the elder martial brother''s scolding. He must have been used to scolding.


    "Elder martial brother. It''s still the best for you to come back from the outside and bring me such good wine. "


    "Go away!" Lang Yue said with a smile: "this is the wine that your younger martial sister took out!"


    "Younger martial sister?" Qianbeizui turned to Xu Ziyan and said affectionately, "younger martial sister is the best. I know why elder martial brother is called qianbeizui. Why


    A thousand cups drunk looked at Xu Ziyan up and down, shocked and said: "in just a few months, you are at the peak of the early fairy king?"


    "Hum!" Lang yueleng snorted: "fifth younger martial brother, if you don''t work hard, you will be surpassed by younger martial sister!"


    Qianbei drunk doesn''t go to see Langyue at all. But he covered his heart with both hands and said, "little younger martial sister, your accomplishments have been improved too fast. You put too much pressure on me. My heart is hurt. Please give me hundreds of jars of wine to comfort my hurt heart! "


    Xu Ziyan covered her mouth and laughed, straight to the point of trembling. Lang month several people one by one hide face turn head, a pair of don''t know thousand cup drunk appearance.


    Xu Ziyan managed to hold back a smile, held up a wine cup and said to a circle of senior brothers and sisters: "senior brothers and sisters, I respect you!"


    Qianbeizui seized the time to pick up the wine gourd on the table, poured a cup for himself and lifted it up. Six people drank it all in one gulp, put down the wine cup and laughed happily together. Two months ago, Xu Ziyan swept away the haze that Xindao and lengqingzhen were seriously injured at the same time.


    Next, several people began to grab wine. Xu Ziyan took out a lot of fairy fruits, such as flat peaches and grapes. Six of them ate and chatted with each other. Their feelings were even further improved.


    From the chat, Xu Ziyan had a better understanding of the fairyland and canglan sect. In the Shangyuan Dynasty, monks under the age of 10000 were called teenagers, those between the age of 10000 and 100000 were called youths, those between the age of 100000 and one million were called middle-aged, and from the age of one million gradually entered the old age.


    It is said that the peak of a celestial being in the early days was only 10 million years longer than the original. When Xu Ziyan heard the old people say that the world of cultivating immortals has been for thousands of years, she thought it was only 10 million years since the collapse of the world of immortals. Now she learned from Lang Yue that the world of immortals has existed for more than 90 million years. Even the great friars at the peak of Tianzun''s later period also died countless times.The seven students of yijianfeng are all outstanding talents. Lang Yue, the oldest, is only over 12800 years old, and she is just a young man. The second elder martial brother is more than 6000 years old, the Third Elder martial sister lengqingzhen is more than 3000 years old, the fourth elder martial brother song Wanzhong is more than 2000 years old, the fifth elder martial brother is more than 900 years old, and the sixth elder martial Sister Zhang WuJie is more than 400 years old. She is still a teenager. Xu Ziyan was only over 180 years old, and he was one of the teenagers.


    In the young generation of canglan sect, that is, under the age of 100000, there are six top-notch masters. They are Cang jiuxiao''s first disciple of Tianhong peak, and Cang Wuying, Cang jiuxiao''s son. The first disciples of pharmacist peak are sa Tianming, Zuo pengming, Lian Chengbi, Mo Shenji and Lang Yue.


    These six people are all the accomplishments of the early days of dizun. When they reach this age, they can be said to have left many old peak masters and elders behind. Of the six, Langyue is the youngest. These six people have been fighting against each other since they were children. It can be said that they have been fighting all the time from childhood to today''s youth. Every time they meet each other, they fight like hell.


    Xu Ziyan heard several elder martial brothers and sisters tell, can''t help but slightly frown, no life temptation. Leng Qingzhen can''t help laughing when she sees Xu Ziyan''s appearance:


    "do you think the origins of those people are amazing?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded silently and looked at lengqingzhen with confused eyes. Lengqingzhen swallowed the last mouthful of flat peach meat, threw the peach stone on the table and said:


    "little younger martial sister, it''s no surprise. It''s true that cultivating immortals requires qualifications, but more resources. Just imagine, if two people''s qualifications are almost the same, it''s natural that the person with abundant resources can improve his accomplishments very quickly.


    Not to mention Tianhong peak, which is the peak of the suzerain, is rich in natural resources. Besides the Tianhong peak, the richest peak in canglan sect, which one do you think it is


    Xu Ziyan picked his eyebrows and immediately said: "Wanbao peak for refining utensils, Xianfu peak for making Fu, pharmacist peak for refining medicine and Tianji peak for making array."


    "Not bad!" Lengqingzhen nodded with a smile and said: "these four peaks have their own skills. Not to mention the whole canglan sect, there are many monks in the whole fairyland who want to buy the treasures of these four peaks, so these four peaks are naturally the most abundant peaks in canglan sect. With such rich cultivation resources, we can naturally cultivate excellent disciples. Therefore, our elder martial brother is the real genius, because our cultivation resources of yijianfeng are much worse than theirs. "


    Lang Yue waved her hand and said, "little younger martial sister, don''t listen to your Third Elder martial sister. The five talents of Cang Wuyi, SA Tianming, Zuo pengming, Lian Chengbi and Mo Shenji are really good. They are not all piled up by resources. I have been fighting with them all my life, and I still know their details. "


    Xu Ziyan pondered silently for a while, thinking that if the disciples of the Xu family were arranged in yijianfeng in the future, on the one hand, the Xu family would have a place to settle down. On the other hand, the Xu family''s four halls will also make yijianfeng rich, which is a win-win result. I just don''t know if yijianfeng is allowed. There are only a few people in yijianfeng. Isn''t the master who hasn''t met him not allowed to do this? So Xu Ziyan asked tentatively:


    "elder martial brother, younger sister has a question to ask."


    "Little younger martial sister, you can say anything in the future. We don''t have to talk like this."


    "Yes Xu Ziyan thought it over and said, "elder martial brother, if my family will fly up from the Mesoproterozoic system in the future, can they join yijianfeng?"


    "Certainly." Lang Yue said excitedly: "yijianfeng is always lonely. If the younger martial sister''s family disciples can join yijianfeng in the future, it''s hard to get. What''s more, if you see the qualification of the younger martial sister, you can conclude that the qualification of your family''s disciples is absolutely the same. "


    Seeing that Langyue''s answer was straightforward, Xu Ziyan was puzzled and asked: "elder martial brother, since yijianfeng allows disciples'' families to join, why don''t you let your family disciples join yijianfeng?"


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s words fell, Lang Yue and other five people''s faces showed a trace of sadness. Xu Ziyan asked weakly:


    "did I ask something wrong?"


    Lang Yue instantly regained her look and said: "nothing. You also know the situation of yijianfeng. Many people are reluctant to join yijianfeng because of the broken inheritance. So all six of us are orphans that master picked up when he was traveling. We have no family


    "I''m sorry!" Xu Ziyan said softly.


    "Nothing!" Lang Yue waved her hand and said with a laugh, "now we are not worried about having no disciples in yijianfeng. At that time, let all the Xu family''s disciples come to yijianfeng."


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan''s heart is also a burst of excitement.


    When everyone had a good time, Lang Yue clapped her hands and said, "all younger martial brothers and sisters, let''s go down the mountain together tomorrow. Now, elder martial brother, I will definitely have a big fight with those guys. But your tasks are not light. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    At this point, Lang Yue''s eyes swept from the heart, Leng Qingzhen and Xu Ziyan, and solemnly said:


    "second younger martial brother, don''t lose me the number one in the imperial list!"


    With a smile, he said, "don''t worry about me, elder martial brother. Just remember to abuse those people severely."


    "Don''t worry!" Lang Yue also said with a haughty smile: "I can see that some of them have just broken through to the early days of dizun, and their realm is not stable enough. Originally, they and I were in Bozhong. But now it''s different, because the relationship of Ziyan''s time array, let me get ten years of time precipitation, and now it''s completely stable. It''s nothing that they can''t compare with. You just wait to see me abuse them! "


    "Ha ha ha..." There was a good laugh.


    "Third younger martial sister, you must get the first place in the imperial list." Lang Yue''s eyes are burning at lengqingzhen.


    Leng Qingzhen confidently said: "no problem, now my cultivation is very close to the Immortal Emperor, and I have just got a congenital immortal treasure from the rudiment of my earthly sword cultivation. I have no rival at the level of emperor level disciples."


    Langyue looks at Xu Ziyan and hesitates. After all, today''s Xu Ziyan is only the peak of the early days of the king of immortals, while those disciples on the king''s list are the peak of the late days of the king of immortals. Seeing Langyue''s hesitation, Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "elder martial brother, you don''t have to worry about me. Don''t forget that I have come out of the world. "


    Lang Yue patted the brain door and said, "I forgot. In this way, younger martial sister, you must also win the first place in the Wangji list. This time, we''re going to let a Jianfeng star shine on canglanzong. "


    "No problem. I''d like to see if any of the three people, Kong Fang, Mo Huai and Nong Lianhua, can force me out of the bounds! " Xu Ziyan said haughtily.


    Canglan sect.


    Central square.


    The competition in each arena is becoming more and more fierce. Even the top ten friars on each list are beginning to be challenged, and they are also beginning to challenge each other. Some of the friars at the bottom of the list have basically settled down, but they are busy under the challenge arena.


    On the high platform.


    Each peak master and the great friars are paying attention to the friars on their own peaks. Those who have no friars of their own peak to participate in the competition are watching with appreciation and commenting from time to time.


    It''s on Tianhong peak. On the high platform of Xianfu peak, Wanbao peak, Tianji peak and pharmacist peak, in addition to the peak master and some great friars, there are also five people who have just come back from the outside, namely Cang Wuying, Zuo pengming, Lian Chengbi, Mo Shenji and SA Tianming.


    These five people have tried to compete in yijianfeng''s closing days, and the winner only has a slight advantage. Losers are not convinced. This is the moment. From time to time, the eyes of these five people collided in the air, producing countless sparks.


    In the sky suddenly appeared a body shape, a red robe. Eyes in the dark, left pengming. Lian Chengbi, Mo Shenji and SA Tianming swept over the body of five people, and these five people''s eyes also shine at the same time, focusing on the body of Lang Yue in the sky.


    Lang Yue''s mouth was a little proud, but when he looked at it, he could see that there was no shadow. Their initial state of respect was still not stable. He couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "are you interested in finding a place to practice?"


    "I can''t wait to get a concubine!" Five people opened their mouths at the same time, flew away from the high platform, and six figures disappeared in the air.


    Tu Yishui looked at the space where the six figures disappeared and thought, "this month is really a genius! In such a short period of time, the state of dizun''s early stage has been stabilized. "


    Cang jiuxiao sighed: "if it''s not the way of heart, lengqingzhen and Xu Ziyan are seriously injured, which affects their qualifications. Yijianfeng will really take off. It''s a pity!"


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    a figure flew to a challenge arena in the imperial ranking.


    "Cang ~ ~"


    a long sword with flowing green light was inserted on the challenge arena. Next to the sword, he stood with his hand in his heart and his eyes swept the whole arena.


    "The way of heart?" All the people were surprised: "he''s recovered?"


    "This How is that possible? "


    The leaders and elders of each peak were also surprised. Although their cultivation was only a glance at the beginning, they could see that the injury of the heart would never recover so quickly. It would be impossible without ten years. Cang jiuxiao pondered a little, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he said in his heart:


    "is it Lang Yue who has brought back some precious materials from outside?"


    Everyone''s thoughts were different, but some disciples were excited. No one dared to challenge him in the imperial list for his half step cultivation. But now he has just recovered from his injury, and it may not be all recovered. This is a good opportunity. If you can defeat Xindao, it will definitely be famous canglanzong.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    a disciple finally couldn''t bear it and flew to the challenge arena occupied by Xindao. The eyes of all the people gathered on the challenge arena of Xindao."Whoosh ~ ~"


    another figure leaped to a challenge arena, but this time it was not the imperial level challenge arena, but the imperial level challenge arena.


    "Cang ~ ~"


    a long sword with flowing yellowish light is inserted on the challenge arena, standing coldly and looking coldly under the challenge arena.


    "She also Have you recovered? " The pharmacist''s head, sading, had a gloomy face.


    Where is Xu Ziyan at this time?


    She didn''t dare to rush to the challenge arena like the second elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial sister, waiting for others to challenge. Xindao and lengqingzhen can do that because they both get the first place in the big competition of the soul beast array, so they have to wait for others to challenge them. Xu Ziyan is different. After a challenge, she only ranks fourth after killing Li Zhen, so she needs to challenge the first three places.


    At this time, she was standing in front of the stone tablet of Wang''s ranking list, heading for the top three celebrities. It turns out that the top three in Wang''s list are Kong Fang, Mo Huai and Nong Lianhua. However, the current order has changed. Kong Fang is still the first, but the second place is changed to nonglianhua, and Mo Huai is the third.


    It seems that the three of them have also tried each other. Since they have all tried each other, it is proved that they have defeated their challenging disciples. Xu Ziyan looked up and saw that Kong Fang, nonglianhua and mohuai were sitting on the empty arena. No one challenged them.


    Xu Ziyan looks at Mo Huai.


    Mo Huai!


    Ink machine!


    Isn''t Mo Huai also a disciple of Tianji peak? If so, then he is also a Chen Xiu?


    Xu Ziyan shakes his sleeve and floats towards Mo Huai''s challenge arena. Mo Huai suddenly opens her eyes and looks at Xu Ziyan floating in the air. There is a trace of surprise in her eyes:


    "did all three of them recover?"


    But then slightly turned the corner of his mouth, for Xu Ziyan he did not pay attention to beauty apartment male tenant full text reading. Xu Ziyan finally killed Li Zhen''s Huofeng Linshi. He saw it at the beginning, but he didn''t care. Under his own array, the Huofeng Linshi couldn''t get close to his body.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure fell from the air, and he arched his hand to Mo Huai and said, "please give me some advice."


    Mo Huai stood up from the challenge arena, and after saluting Xu Ziyan, he showed a flag with one hand.


    "Slow down!" Xu Ziyan raised his hand to stop Mo Huai. Mo Huai''s face was a little surprised, but he stopped his action and said with a smile:


    "it''s the elder martial brother''s fault. We should let the younger martial sister do it first."


    Xu Ziyan appreciated Mo Huai''s demeanor and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Mo, I hope you can show your strongest strength."


    "Oh?" Mo Huai''s eyes revealed a trace of smile, there is a faint disdain.


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while and said, "I don''t want to challenge me again when elder martial brother Mo fails to do his best."


    Mo Huai couldn''t help but lose his voice and said with a smile: "you can rest assured, no matter what the situation, as long as I lose, I will never challenge you again."


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan says helplessly: "ask elder martial brother to hand."


    "Younger martial sister, please!"


    "Please, elder martial brother!"


    A trace of anger flashed in Mo Huai''s eyes, and he said faintly: "then elder martial brother is not polite!"


    Words fall, the array flag in the hand toward Xu Ziyan challenge arena threw out. To Mo Huai''s surprise, Xu Ziyan didn''t move. He still stood opposite him with a negative hand and looked at him with a smile. This is clearly a gesture, I wait for you to set up, waiting for you to finish the array, I will break your array.


    Mo Huai is angry. This time he is really angry. Both hands raised continuously, and a array of flags fell on the challenge arena like raindrops.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had already pulled the yuan Shen of array one to his own sea of knowledge. In Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, the yuan Shen of array one turned his lips and said:


    "I thought how powerful it was, but an eight grade array monk!"


    Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen said with a smile: "it''s not easy. After all, it''s just a king''s list, and it''s not as complete as the inheritance you get."


    During the conversation between Xu Ziyan and array one, Mo Huai has finished the array layout. He doesn''t use his best strength. He doesn''t think it''s necessary. Moreover, Xu Ziyan is still standing there foolishly waiting for himself to finish the array layout. Even Kong Fang and nonglianhua dare not do so.


    Hum! Xu Ziyan, you are sure to lose!


    At this time, the whole challenge arena had been covered by thick fog, and the monks outside could not see everything in the challenge arena clearly, and were anxiously waiting for the result. Although they know that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is only in the early days of the Immortal King, and Mo Huai is the peak of the latter, there is a huge gap between the two sides.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s previous experience of killing Li Zhen made the watching disciples look forward to it, especially those with low accomplishments who did not enter the top 100. They put themselves in Xu Ziyan''s place and looked nervously at the challenge arena one by one. Although they can''t see anything.Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    Thank you very much to Li Langlang (588), Wu Yuling (200), sisi FWJ (200), Yingying nature (200), cathyankawai (100) and tuyishui (100)_ 007 classmate (100), mableip classmate (100), menmen first classmate (100), Su su''er classmate (100), Ji pinghuang classmate (100), Xi Shui LiuNian classmate (100), Teya classmate (100), Wei Wei little candy classmate (100) reward!


    At this time in Xu Ziyan''s vision is a green, she seems to have come to a forest, which is full of unknown dangers. But Xu Ziyan is still motionless, in his sea of knowledge, the array of a yuan God stretched out a finger, in front of Xu Ziyan quickly outlined a path, this path is from Xu Ziyan here to Mo Huai body path.


    Mo Huai stands opposite Xu Ziyan. He doesn''t use the array to attack Xu Ziyan. He wants to see what Xu Ziyan will do in this situation. Anyway, he can defeat Xu Ziyan at any time.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes twinkled in blue. Combined with the path outlined by the array, he quickly confirmed it in the Mo Huai array. He already knew it in his heart.


    "Cang ~ ~"


    with a sound of sword, the five color sword came out around the body and was held by Xu Ziyan.


    "With a sword?" Mo Huai shook his head like a smile.


    Suddenly his eyes shrank, Xu Ziyan''s body disappeared, but he didn''t care. Big move? If you don''t know the array, it''s useless even if you use big moves. You''ll just bump around like a headless fly. This idea just floated up, and before it fell down, he felt a chill in his throat. Xu Ziyan''s figure appeared in front of him and looked down. A long sword pressed tightly against his throat, then raised his head, full of disbelief.


    "Elder martial brother!" Xu Ziyan calls softly.


    Mo Huai wakes up from the shock, full of bitterness and unwilling, because he really didn''t use his strongest strength, of course, he is unwilling in his heart. However, he had promised Xu Ziyan before that if he failed. He will never challenge Xu Ziyan again. He is naturally bitter in his heart. But Mo Huai said difficultly:


    "I lost!".


    Xu Ziyan''s body disappeared in the air and returned to the other side of the challenge arena.


    Mo Huai took a deep look at Xu Ziyan. He no longer spoke and moved his hands. An array flag rushed out of the challenge arena, turned into a streamer in the air, and was put away by Mo Huai.


    The fog on the challenge arena dissipated, and all the monks looked at it curiously to see who won. However, the situation made them lose their minds. Xu Ziyan and Mo Huai still stood alone on the side of the challenge arena as if they had never moved at all.


    Just when they were puzzled, they saw Mo Huai move and his body rushed to the sky. It disappeared in a flash. Xu Ziyan, on the other hand, arched his hand to nonglianhua in another arena and said:


    "elder martial sister Nong, I''ll ask for your advice tomorrow."


    Nonglianhua''s face is slightly changed, and Kong Fang''s face on the other challenge arena is also slightly changed. Before that, they didn''t take Xu Ziyan as one thing, but they didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan really defeated Mo Huai. And in such a short period of time, the two of them didn''t fight with Mo Huai once or twice. They knew each other''s details. Mo Huai is weaker than the two of them, but it''s just a little weaker. At this time to see Xu Ziyan beat Mo Huai in such a short time, this can not help but make them fear.


    At this time, the disciples under the challenge arena had become a clamor. No one thought that Xu Ziyan could still recover so quickly after being so seriously injured. And so strongly.


    Xu Ziyan flew off the challenge arena in the eyes of all. Fall in front of the fourth elder martial brother and the fifth elder martial brother, and look at the distant arena of Xindao and lengqingzhen. He looked over there. Song Wanzhong said with a smile:


    "younger martial sister, you are very strong! Beat Mo Huai so quickly


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "this is the Mo Huai despises the enemy!"


    "Ha ha..." Song Wanzhong said with a smile, in his opinion, Xu Ziyan can defeat Mo Huai, that is strength.


    Three people no longer speak, the vision is in the heart road and cold pure challenge arena up and down inspection. Xindao and lengqingzhen didn''t make them out of the border, but with their swords they intended to fight against the enemy. Xu Ziyan was shocked by the meaning of the vertical and horizontal sword. The elder martial brothers and sisters of Jianfeng are really tough!


    Half an hour later, Xindao and lengqingzhen beat their opponents one after another. They flew up from the challenge arena and fell directly in front of Xu Ziyan and others. Xindao said with a smile:


    "little younger martial sister, I didn''t expect that you beat Mo Huai in a few minutes. It seems that it won''t take you a lot of trouble to win the first place in the championship!"


    Xu Ziyan touched his long hair and said, "second elder martial brother, are you still paying attention to me during the competition? It''s too inattentive, isn''t it


    A trace of pride passed around the corner of his mouth and said: "you don''t have to pay attention to them. Don''t mention me, even your Third Elder martial sister didn''t pay attention. I don''t believe you asked her, "are you paying attention to your game?"Xu Ziyan was shocked. She thought that her elder martial brothers and sisters were very strong, but she didn''t think that they were so strong. It seems that the emperor level list and the number one of the emperor level list must fall on the same sword peak. I have to work hard!


    "Go back to Jianfeng!" Xindao takes the lead in flying, Xu Ziyan and others also step on the void, body shape carefree flying, closely behind Xindao.


    Behind countless eyes looking at the teacher brother and sister several people''s back, the mind is different. However, the appearance of a Jianfeng disciple is undoubtedly an impact on Dabi, which makes the monks of canglan sect realize the fact that although there are few Jianfeng disciples, they are all strong.


    Xindao looked back at lengqingzhen and Xu Ziyan and said with a smile, "our opponents are not challenging. How about a competition between us?"


    "Between us?" Lengqingzhen did not understand to look at the heart: "how to compare? Don''t bully younger martial sister! "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The heartfelt laughter drifted far away. This time, he was able to escape from death, and because of Xu Ziyan''s reason, his qualification was improved. Excited, he turned to Leng Qingzhen and said:


    "how can I bully my younger martial sister? It''s too late for me to love her. I mean to see which of the three of us is forced out of the line by our opponents first


    Lengqingzhen and Xu Ziyan looked at each other and nodded at the same time: "good!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh"


    five figures fell on a sword peak. Xindao stood on a sword peak and looked at the air with a sigh:


    "I don''t know where they went to compete. It''s a pity that we can''t see their competition


    "It''s the same whether you look at it or not. Anyway, elder martial brother will win!"


    "Not bad!" "All of us who are going to fight at Jianfeng this time will win," he said


    "Yes, win! Ha ha ha... "


    Several elder martial brothers and sisters burst out laughing, which shocked Jianfeng.


    Several people gathered in Xu Ziyan''s room, with Xianguo and xianniang on the table. Lang Yue didn''t come back in the evening. Leng Qingzhen said softly:


    "it takes so long every time!"


    He said with a smile: "elder martial brother, you have to fight with everyone. How can it be so fast. How many days, or more than ten days. Their level won''t be so fast. All right


    Xindao clapped his hands and said, "let''s all go back and have a rest. There will be Dabi tomorrow."


    When the crowd dispersed, the room was quiet. Xu Ziyan waved in the air and finished the things on the table. Then he sat on the bed with his knees crossed and entered the breathing adjustment.


    Nine weeks later, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes. It was just midnight. Xu Ziyan tilted his head and thought about it. He thought of what the second elder martial brother had said during the day. He could not help frowning slightly to see who was forced out of the boundary first.


    Yesterday met Mo Huai, that is my luck, because I have a battle. But if he wants to defeat nonglianhua and Kong Fang, Xu Ziyan is not sure if he doesn''t use the boundary. After all, there is a big gap between the two sides.


    Of course, if you switch between yourself and chaos. There''s absolutely no problem in letting chaos do it. But the separation is the biggest secret besides the internal space. Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to expose his cards so early. If he keeps one more card, he has a chance to save his life.


    After thinking about it, the body suddenly disappeared on the bed and entered the purple smoke space. He came to the gas of chaos and pulled out Gu Teng and Xiao Bai.


    "Chief, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter, sister?"


    Xu Ziyan looked at the two men. See Xiaobai and hope, although one is still in the middle of fairy king. One is still in the early days of the fairy king, but the two demons are very close to the peak state of their respective classes.


    "Xiaobai. Hope, do you think the three of us can integrate? "


    Xiaobai scratched his head with hope and said, "I don''t know!"


    Xu Ziyan shakes her head regretfully. As soon as she wants to leave, she suddenly thinks of chaos. She is the fusion of three great powers in ancient times. I don''t know if there will be any wonderful inheritance there?


    Think of doing, Xu Ziyan wrapped in Xiaobai and hope, and instantly came to the chaotic body. Chaos sat on the ground cross knee, opened his eyes, quietly looking at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s expression is a Leng, and his chaotic cultivation has broken through to the peak of the late Immortal King. Suppressing his surprise, Xu Ziyan said:


    "chaos, do you have the inheritance of integration between me and hope, Xiaobai?"


    Chaos closed her eyes, Xu Ziyan knew that she was looking for in the inheritance, so she instantly connected her own Yuanshen with the chaotic Yuanshen, and followed the chaotic Yuanshen in the inheritance.


    For half an hour, Xu Ziyan and chaos opened their eyes together. The corners of their mouths passed a smile at the same time.


    "Chaos, you''d better practice!"


    Xu Ziyan wrapped in Xiaobai and hope came to the time array on the Xianhe River, fell on the platform of the earth system, and the three people sat opposite each other. Xu Ziyan sank into the inheritance he just got from chaos.This inheritance is a kind of Xianjia xianjue, which is called Jiarong xianjue.


    The so-called xianjue of marriage and fusion is not a real integration with the demon clan, but a temporary integration, a kind of xianjue borrowed from the demon clan''s supernatural power, which has a time limit. With the cultivation of Xu Ziyan, Xiaobai and hope, the time for integration is only 30 minutes.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to M. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    This kind of short-term integration needs the complete sincerity, complete trust and complete voluntariness of both sides. Moreover, it can only integrate a part of its body with the demon clan, but not the whole body with the demon clan. Therefore, it is not a real immortal formula.


    Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai, hope said again, Xiaobai and hope naturally fully agree. Xu Ziyan calculated that there are about two hours before dawn, and there are 200 hours in the time array. It should be enough, so he immediately taught Xiaobai and hope the secret of marriage. After that, all three of them closed their eyes and understood it.


    In two quarters of an hour, the three men knew the steps of the formula. Xu Ziyan''s left hand and hope''s hand were together, and his right hand and Xiaobai were together. The three men began to practice the formula at the same time.


    An hour Two hours Ten hours Fifty hours


    Xu Ziyan, Xiaobai and hope gradually changed. Xu Ziyan''s left and right arms began to wriggle, like waves from shoulder to hand, while Xiaobai and hope began to wave all over.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    with a light sound, the three people''s fluctuations touch each other, and there are still some conflicts between them at first, but only a few breath later, the three people''s fluctuations reach a frequency, and then they blend together completely.


    Xiaobai and hope''s body fluctuates more and more severely, and gradually their solid body becomes thinner. Finally, hope turns into a green light, Xiaobai turns into a white light, and rushes into Xu Ziyan''s left and right arms.


    Xu Ziyan''s arms fluctuated more and more severely, like boiling water. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, even though she was a strong person, she also felt some unbearable. Her left arm turned green for a while, and then turned to the original skin color, changing repeatedly. Every time she changed, Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows wrinkled, but every time she changed, the green became lighter.


    But the right arm turned dazzling white for a while. After a while, it became the original color of Xu Ziyan''s skin. Every reincarnation, the dazzling white are dim a point.


    More than nine hours later, Xu Ziyan''s left and right arms finally recovered their original skin color, with a tattoo of ancient rattan on the palm of his left hand and a tattoo of Kunpeng on the palm of his right hand.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a breath, and his face showed a happy color. With a flash of body shape, he left the time array and looked at the medicine gardens everywhere on the purple smoke planet. His heart moved and came to a deserted planet.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t open the power of fusion first, and he made a blow. After the blow, Xu Ziyan thought for a moment. If her fist didn''t hit the opponent directly, it was just the power of baoqiquan, which was equivalent to the peak energy of the ordinary monk fairy king in the middle period. After all, she had her own space. You can go beyond the challenge.


    However, if her fists hit each other''s body directly, it would be different. Her noumenon is now the peak of Jiupin in the early stage, which is equivalent to the peak of Xianhuang in the early stage. However, how difficult is it for a monk to get close to his opponent''s body when fighting? Her big move has no advantage in Shangyuan mainland, because many people will also move.


    Xu Ziyan transported the meaning of wood to the realm of Dacheng, and opened the secret of marriage. Xu Ziyan''s left palm of the ancient rattan print disappeared, her right arm suffused with a hazy green light, a punch out, a bang, Xu Ziyan''s face showed a smile. I didn''t expect that after merging with hope, the power of this fist climbed to the later stage of the Immortal King. Xu Ziyan knew that it was because he didn''t understand the meaning of wood. If he understood the meaning of wood, the power of this fist could reach the peak of the later stage of the Immortal King.


    The secret of marriage is gone. Xu Ziyan looked at his right arm. Knowing that Xiaobai was water, she carried the meaning of water to dayuanman. And then he opened the formula of marriage and fusion.


    The whole space is shaking, there are countless cracks in the space, this fist has reached the realm of the early Xianhuang. Xu Ziyan knew this for two reasons. On the one hand, he realized the meaning of water to the state of great fullness. On the other hand, Xiaobai''s cultivation was higher than his hope. The combination of his and Xiaobai''s cultivation broke through the shackles of the Xianwang period and achieved the power of the early Xianhuang period.


    Xu Ziyan was overjoyed that he had not only solved his temporary difficulties, but also had a card to protect his life in the long run.


    With a shake of her hands, a touch of green light and a touch of white light rushed out of her left and right hands and turned into Gu Teng and Xiao Bai. With a move of both hands, Guteng and Xiaobai turn into a wisp of green light and white light into her arm. Once again, green light and white light rush out again and turn into hope and Xiaobai.


    Since Xu Ziyan, Xiaobai and hope have completed the practice of marriage, the three of them can merge in an instant. Xu Ziyan tilted his head and thought about it. With a flash of body shape, he left Ziyan space and returned to the quiet room on yijianfeng.


    As her heart moved, her arms did not change at all. Xu Ziyan turned her palms and showed a smile on her face. On her left and right palms, there appeared an ancient rattan print and a Kunpeng print. When the mind moved again, the two patterns disappeared, but there was no vision on Xu Ziyan''s body and around him.Xu Ziyan finally relieved, mind rotation, will Xiaobai and Guteng back to the chaos of the gas. In her heart, she thought that with the continuous improvement of her own, Xiaobai and Guteng''s accomplishments, this formula of marriage and fusion would be more powerful.


    Yeah! You should have a name!


    The left arm is called the rattan arm, and the right arm is called the Kunpeng arm!


    Xu Ziyan slightly adjusted his breath, and the sky outside began to shine. Xu Ziyan didn''t wear the defense immortal ware last time. This time, he was much more careful. He found a sapphire blue dress from the first one in Ziyan space and put it on. It was a nine grade later peak immortal ware. Looked at the dress on the body, shook his head with a sigh, if a palm of the water wake up, with it to defend that much more powerful.


    He pushed open the door and came out. When he saw that the second elder martial brother and others were flying towards the main hall of yijianfeng, Xu Ziyan stepped on the void and flew up. He wanted to call out:


    "elder martial brother, elder martial sister!"


    Xindao, lengqingzhen, song Wanzhong and qianbeizui also greet Xu Ziyan one after another. This time yijianfeng wants to shine on canglanzong, so song Wanzhong and qianbeizui stop their cultivation and go to Dabi square to cheer for yijianfeng.


    Five people''s bodies pass by in the air. At this time, countless friars are flying to the square from all sides in the air. They land from the air and say goodbye to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s eyes are looking at the challenge arena of the king''s list, while song Wanzhong and qianbeizui are standing beside Xu Ziyan.


    In Song Wanzhong''s and qianbeizui''s heart, Xindao and lengqingzhen have no problem getting the first place in the imperial list and the imperial list. They are worried about Xu Ziyan, who is playing in the imperial list, so they both stay in the imperial list area to cheer for Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes glanced at each arena, but he didn''t see nonglianhua, so he stepped on the void, swept up and floated to a challenge arena, and then he didn''t speak. He just dropped his eyes and waited for nonglianhua silently.


    However, just as she lowered her eyes, she saw a figure rising from the sky and falling on the other side of the challenge arena. Xu Ziyan''s mouth swept up a smile. She believed that nonglianhua had come long ago, but she didn''t want to wait for her in the challenge arena, so she always stood below.


    Huo Ran was quiet under the challenge arena. All the disciples in Wang''s area looked at the challenge arena of Xu Ziyan and nonglianhua. Even many peak owners turned their eyes. After all, there was the biggest gap between the two sides in this competition, but Xu Ziyan had the strength to challenge nonglianhua, which aroused many people''s interest.


    Under the challenge arena, there are two people''s eyes tightly locked on Xu Ziyan. One is Kong Fang, who is the number one in the current Wangji list Xu Ziyan will challenge in the future. In the face of Xu Ziyan''s continuous strong challenge, he has to pay attention to it. Last time Mo Huai used the array against Xu Ziyan, he didn''t see Xu Ziyan''s real strength at all. This time, he has to touch it well Clean it up.


    The other is Zhang Hu of Rizhao peak. He wants to see if it is true that Xu Ziyan can grasp the law of spatial change.


    "Please, elder martial sister Nong!"


    "Please, younger martial sister Xu!"


    As soon as the two people''s words fell, they took action at the same time. Yesterday, Xu Ziyan was told that nonglianhua was the root of wood, so Xu Ziyan chose the fire fairy formula as soon as he came up.


    The two stepped forward with their right foot almost at the same time.


    At the foot of nonglianhua, there was a touch of green, and the green grass spread out in circles.


    At the foot of Xu Ziyan, a touch of red fire appeared, and the red fire lotus spread out in circles.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are shrinking. The wood property of nonglianhua has been cultivated to a great level.


    Nonglianhua uses the meaning of wood in Dacheng realm, but Xu Ziyan doesn''t use the meaning of fire. He just uses the ordinary immortal formula of fire to fight.


    The two men''s Fairy formula spread to each other very quickly, and "boom" crashed together. Originally, according to the cycle of heaven, it was wood that made fire, but when wood was much stronger than fire, the fire couldn''t make wood.


    This is the case now. After all, Xu Ziyan is only the peak of the early fairy king, while nonglianhua is the peak of the late fairy king. Even if Xu Ziyan can surpass the challenge, that is, he can overcome the peak of Xianwang in the middle stage, there is still a gap between Xu Ziyan and the peak of Xianwang in the later stage.


    Therefore, the red fire lotus was forced back under the spread of green grass. Moreover, the green grass suddenly grew to a height of more than two meters, like a green python, rushing towards Xu Ziyan.


    Ask for a pink ticket


    * (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to M. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    Thank you very much for the reward from Mo feiqing (588), Mu Siyu orange (588) and shannee (100)!


    Xu Ziyan didn''t panic, and still didn''t show any cards. She wanted to see how far away she was from such a gifted friar as Shangyuan mainland with her pure ability.


    So she still urged the fire fairy formula against the meaning of nonglianhua''s wood. But the downward trend is more and more obvious. The disciples under the challenge arena are all puzzled. They can see that Xu Ziyan''s strength is very strong. It''s definitely not the strength of the peak of the fairy king in the early stage. I''m afraid that he has been able to win the battle against the friars at the peak of the fairy king in the middle stage.


    However, with this kind of strength, it is absolutely impossible to defeat a top fairy king. How did she defeat Mo Huai yesterday?


    Kong Fang is still locking Xu Ziyan, he firmly believes that Xu Ziyan must have a card. Zhang Hu is also locking Xu Ziyan tightly. He hopes that nonglianhua will put more pressure on Xu Ziyan and force Xu Ziyan''s cards. It''s better to force her understanding of space.


    Nonglianhua doesn''t have any contempt because of Xu Ziyan''s refusal and withdrawal. The person who can defeat Mo Huai will never be the strength in front of her. Although she is very confident in her own strength, confident that she can beat Xu Ziyan, she never thought it would be so easy, so she still very seriously urges Mu Zhi''s intention, and Xu Ziyan oppresses her.


    Xu Ziyan released a sea of fire formed by Huolian, which kept retreating, gradually retreating to one meter in front of him. At this time, the green grass released by nonglianhua has grown to more than five meters, covering Xu Ziyan in the past.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the fire lotus, which is one meter around Xu Ziyan, hovers and flies around Xu Ziyan, enveloping Xu Ziyan''s body and blocking the winding of dense grass.


    However, driven by the meaning of wood in Dacheng realm, the green grass becomes very strong and tough. The entanglement breaks up the fire lotus one by one, getting closer and closer to Xu Ziyan''s noumenon.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s body can no longer be seen from the outside. He can only occasionally see a trace of red light from the dense grass leaves. It''s the lotus circling.


    All the disciples under the challenge arena were stunned. Xu Ziyan Just lost?


    The immortal statues on the high platform all frowned slightly, but Cang jiuxiao was watching Xu Ziyan and nonglianhua''s challenge arena with great interest.


    Nonglianhua is worthy of being the top fairy king. She has a firm mind. Even though she seems to be sure to win now, she is still not sad and unhappy. She tries her best to push wood to further oppress Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had explored his potential in his heart, if only by his pure cultivation. He can win the battle against the peak of the middle period of the Immortal King, but it is not easy to fail against the friars of the later period of the Immortal King, but he is completely inferior to the peak of the later period of the Immortal King.


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    there was a buzz on the whole challenge arena, and Xu Ziyan released the meaning of fire in an instant. The fire lotus, which had been oppressed by the meaning of wood and was about to be extinguished, suddenly became vigorous again, and new fire lotus was constantly growing under Xu Ziyan''s feet.


    "Crackle crackle ~ ~"


    a crackle of flame burning grass came out from the challenge arena, and the green grass wrapped by Xu Ziyan like a green cocoon was suddenly inflated by the meaning of fire. Xu Ziyan''s power was instantly upgraded to the later stage of the Immortal King, from the original completely downwind to slightly downwind.


    Cang jiuxiao''s eyes brightened for a moment and whispered: "the meaning of fire is great and complete! Interesting


    Kong Fang''s eyes shrank under the challenge arena. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would cultivate the meaning of fire to a full state. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan''s killing Li Zhen was too sudden. At that time, he didn''t pay attention to Xu Ziyan. He knew that Xu Ziyan understood the meaning of fire, but he didn''t think it was a perfect state.


    Zhang Hu''s face remained unchanged. He didn''t care whether Xu Ziyan understood the meaning of fire, he only cared whether Xu Ziyan really understood the space trajectory.


    Xu Ziyan sighed a little, his meaning of fire is the great circle, but the other side''s meaning of wood has also reached the great realm, the gap between each other is not big, if the other side just understand the middle realm, then you can suppress the other side.


    Since the meaning of fire is not able to suppress each other, then use bingdilian!


    Xu Ziyan stepped forward with his right foot.


    Step by step Lotus!


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the fire of jiutianye swarmed out, and dense fire lotus circled and danced.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    the green cocoon burst. The sea of fire, made up of red lotus flowers, is expanding outward. The green grass is forced back to the center of the challenge arena, but it is still approaching the opposite nonglianhua. Has begun to oppress nonglianhua.


    Nonglianhua looks slightly changed, this is the first time since she and Xu Ziyan against the underdog. At this time, she already knew that although the other side had only the cultivation of the fairy king in the early days, her real combat power was no less than her own. Unprecedented attention to get up, hands kept turning the formula, suddenly toward the body in front of the ground."Hum ~ ~"


    countless ancient vines sprang up on the ground, as thick as arms, whistling toward Xu Ziyan, like thousands of sharp arrows.


    Xu Ziyan''s pithy formula pinches, layers of fire lotus soar into the air to meet thousands of ancient vines, entangled in the air.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t dare to be careless, and knew that only with his own power, he still couldn''t defeat the other side, although he had already used the meaning of fire to be perfect and United.


    Heart thought a move, five color sword around the body and out, Xu Ziyan one hand, holding the sword into the sky.


    "Fire the sky!"


    All of a sudden, the sky became fiery red, as if it covered a piece of magma. As soon as Xu Ziyan led the five color sword in his hand, the magma in the air poured out towards nonglianhua.


    Nonglianhua''s left hand stretched out in front of her body, and a jade vase appeared in her hand. There was a willow branch in the jade vase. The right hand a probe, holding the willow up a wave, scattered a piece of green.


    In Xu Ziyan''s field of vision, green bamboos burst out of the ground around nonglianhua. They just surpassed nonglianhua''s height in an instant and continued to grow rapidly.


    At this time, the magma in the air has poured down, only one meter away from the fast growing bamboos. I saw the green bamboos bend up neatly, then straighten and pop up dense bamboo leaves. The whole sky was green, which forced the magma from the sky.


    The sword in Xu Ziyan''s hand vibrates in the air and gives a vague shadow, outlining a complicated and mysterious pattern, facing the opposite nonglianhua collar.


    "The Phoenix is coming!"


    The hot magma in the air suddenly converged towards the middle, and just in an instant, it condensed into a head size fiery red light mass like substance, releasing the light of the sun.


    "Li ~ ~"


    a loud and clear call came out of the light group, shaking the whole canglan clan.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    the sun like light burst out, and a phoenix quickly grew up to block out the sun, and dived toward nonglianhua below.


    Kong Fang''s two fists under the challenge arena were tight, and it was this sword formula that killed Li Zhen.


    Nonglianhua on the challenge arena also has a dignified face. With a sudden force of his left hand holding the jade bottle, a green liquid gushes out from the jade bottle. The willow in his right hand outlines in the green liquid. The green bamboos around nonglianhua suddenly turn into green gas and rush into the green liquid at the same time.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the green liquid turned into a green dragon, facing the Phoenix in the air.


    Right now!


    Most of nonglianhua''s spirit is focused on the green dragon and Fire Phoenix in the air, while the other half is focused on Xu Ziyan. As long as Xu Ziyan makes a big move, she will also make a big move and get out of the way.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s body did not move at all, but two blue lights burst out from her eyes.


    ¡°**£¡¡±


    It was Xu Ziyan''s magic power that suddenly made nonglianhua''s consciousness faint.


    "No!"


    There was a warning in her heart that she just wanted to move away from the original place. But it''s too late. At the moment when nonglianhua is in a coma, Xu Ziyan has made a big move ahead of time. When nonglianhua wants to make a big move, he feels his throat is burning. Xu Ziyan had already stood in front of her, and the five color sword was right at her throat.


    "I lost!" Nonglianhua said difficultly.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape drifts back to the rear, and at the same time, he turns his five color sword into the air. Then the fire phoenix in the air swoops down to Xu Ziyan''s five color sword. As it swoops down, its body becomes smaller and smaller, and finally turns into a fire light into the five color sword.


    On the other side of Xu Ziyan, nonglianhua also dances willow branches. The green dragon in the air swoops down to the jade vase in nonglianhua''s left hand. The figure shrinks instantly and finally turns into a green liquid into the jade vase. Insert the willow branch into the jade vase, turn it over with one hand, and the jade vase disappears. He looks at Xu Ziyan again, and the void flies to the air, and disappears in an instant.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also took back the five color sword and swept his eyes in the crowd. Then he saw Kong Fang standing with his negative hand. He arched his hands towards Kong Fang and said:


    "elder martial brother Kong, please ask for advice tomorrow!"


    Kong fang had no words but nodded solemnly. Xu Ziyan raises her foot, flies away from the challenge arena and falls in front of song Wanzhong and Qianbei Zui.


    "Have you finished the competition between the second elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial sister?"


    Song Wanzhong shook his head and said, "after yesterday''s World War I, no one has challenged the second elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial sister. But just because of this, they have to stay there waiting for others to challenge, waiting for you to defeat Kong Fang tomorrow


    "Oh Xu Ziyan slightly wrinkled, she really does not want to waste time here. But for the sake of the Immortal Dragon''s blood, I have to accept it.


    "Let''s go back first. We won''t wait for the second elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial sister!" Song Wanzhong said.


    "Good!"Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to M. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    Xu Ziyan nodded, three people a throw robe sleeve fly high, meandering away. In the air, Xu Ziyan looked at Qianbei drunk and said:


    "fifth elder martial brother, why have you been looking at me since just now?"


    Qianbei Zui looked up and down at Xu Zi''s flue with inquiring eyes: "little younger martial sister, how do I think you didn''t exert all your strength when you defeated nonglianhua just now? Shall we have a fight? "


    Xu Ziyan immediately shook his head and competed with an Immortal Emperor? And she can''t reveal all her cards when she competes with her elder martial brother. Isn''t she looking for abuse herself?


    "How''s it going?" Thousand cup drunk still don''t give up of ask a way.


    "No!" Xu Ziyan''s head shakes like a rattle.


    "We''re just fighting." A thousand cups of drunk eyes are shining at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan dodged to the other side of song Wanzhong, holding song Wanzhong''s sleeve with one hand:


    "fourth elder martial brother, fifth elder martial brother bullied me!"


    Song Wanzhong''s face sank immediately and said, "fifth younger martial brother, don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    Thousand cup drunk bitterly lowered his head, but still take time to look at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that the fourth elder martial brother hasn''t given up yet!


    Back to yijianfeng, song Wanzhong and qianbeizui go back to their cave, while Xu Ziyan goes back to his quiet room. Sitting on the bed with his knees crossed, he swallowed a elixir and began to cultivate and accumulate his own vitality.


    At dusk, Xindao and lengqingzhen come back. They don''t disturb everyone, but go back to their respective caves.


    Nothing happened overnight.


    At dawn, the elder martial brothers and sisters got together again, and then flew to Dabi square.


    When we got to Dabie square, we separated. Song Wanzhong and qianbeizui are still standing under the challenge arena to watch Xu Ziyan fight, while Kong Fang has already stood on the challenge arena to wait for Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan flew up and landed on the challenge arena. There was a commotion under the challenge arena.


    "Xu Ziyan is going to challenge the top of Wang''s list!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would be so fierce! She''s just the peak of the fairy king


    "She was in the early days of the fairy king before she was injured. In just two months, she not only recovered her accomplishments, but also advanced to the peak of the early days of the Immortal King. How did she practice? "


    "Do you think she will win?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "If Xu Ziyan wins. Let''s go up and challenge her. Maybe we can compete for the first place


    "Are you stupid? If she can beat elder martial brother Kong, are you sure you can beat Xu Ziyan? "


    "Hey, hey, I''m just talking!"


    On the challenge arena, Xu Ziyan and Kong Fang stand opposite each other after each saluting.


    Kong fang had a full understanding of Xu Ziyan. He did not despise Xu Ziyan any more. With a move in his mind, he held a inferior Xiantian sword in his hand.


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath. I know Kong Fang is the last test to be the number one in the list. As soon as Kong Fang came on the stage, he showed Xianbao. I know that the other party attaches great importance to themselves. Then the heart read a move, five color sword held in the hand.


    There''s no need to experiment. As soon as you look at Kong Fang''s manner, you know that he is ready to show his strongest strength as soon as he comes up. If you still try a little bit, it''s looking for abuse. Maybe he will be defeated quickly by the other side.


    "Xiaojin, fusion!"


    Xiaojin is pulled out of chaos by Xu Ziyan. Xiaojin immediately merged with Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan''s breath immediately began to rise, from the peak of the early fairy king to the peak of the middle fairy king, and then to the peak of the middle fairy king.


    Kong Fang''s eyes on the other side shrank, and the immortal statues on the high platform also showed a trace of difference. They all thought that Xu Ziyan had used a secret method, but any secret method would have side effects, which would seriously damage the monk''s qualification and make it difficult for him to improve in the future.


    Did Xu Ziyan ignore his body in order to be the first in the list?


    Zhang Hu''s eyes twinkled. There were many secrets of Xu Ziyan!


    Xu Ziyan and xiaojinyi fusion, that kind of ethereal feeling appeared again. Xu Ziyan knew at this time that this realm was called Dao realm, which was a realm above the great perfection of attributes.


    Kong Fang''s face on the other side becomes dignified. He immediately stops his action and takes a defensive position. He looks at Xu Ziyan cautiously.


    Xu Ziyan shakes the five color sword in his hand. The five color sword hums for a while and shakes out countless vague shadows. Those shadows quickly outline a golden word "Tao" in the air.


    The word "Dao" circled the five color sword. Printed on the five color sword, a golden word "Dao" appeared on the body of the five color sword.


    All the peak owners on the high platform were in a daze. Xu Ziyan once made the unearthed immortal formula, water system immortal formula and fire immortal formula, but now she is determined by the gold system. She is actually a four attribute spirit root!


    And now she is running the sword formula, vaguely has a trace of Tao!This How is that possible?


    She only has the cultivation of Immortal King period? How is it possible to comprehend a trace of Tao?


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the five color sword buzzed and was sacrificed to the air by Xu Ziyan, which magnified instantly. A kind of majestic power came down from the sky and oppressed the opposite Kong Fang.


    "Click ~ ~"


    Kong Fang''s spine bent slightly, and the sound of bone being compressed to the extreme came from his body.


    In an instant, Kong Fang''s forehead exuded cold sweat, tightened his immortal sword, and tried to straighten his body, but the pressure in the air became heavier and heavier, which gave Kong Fang a feeling that as long as the sword in the air was cut down, he would be killed by a sword.


    "No! I can''t lose without fighting


    Kong Fang straightened his body stubbornly and slowly, his eyes fixed on the five color sword in the air.


    The five color sword cuts down on Kong Fang. Kong Fang immediately feels that he is imprisoned and has lost the ability to resist.


    What kind of power is this?


    How come I''ve never met you?


    "I give up!" Kong Fang exclaimed in a loud voice with a look of fear.


    But to his horror, Xu Ziyan didn''t seem to hear it. The five color sword still chopped down at him.


    Cang jiuxiao''s face on the high platform just changed. He stretched out a big hand in the void, penetrated into the shield of the challenge arena, and fanned towards the five color sword.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    the five color sword was fanned out and circled in the air. The sound of "Cang" was inserted in the challenge arena. Kong Fang was wet to the skin and was about to fall. He looked at Xu Ziyan with a frightened face.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s eyes became empty, as if he had lost a body of Yuanshen.


    When Xu Ziyan first combined with small finance, there was a trend that she was lost in the realm of Tao. But at that time, her cultivation was still shallow, and she did not really enter the realm of Tao. However, at this time, Xu Ziyan has reached the cultivation of the Immortal King, and suddenly fell into the realm of Tao, lost in it.


    I just feel as if I have left my body, flying towards the void.


    On the high platform, Cang jiuxiao frowned and opened his mouth to drink:


    "wake up!"


    "Boom ~ ~"


    numerous talismans appeared in the sky, rushed into the shield of the challenge arena, flying all over the sky, releasing the same voice:


    "wake up ~ ~ ~ wake up ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan was cut off from the Taoist realm, retreated from the Taoist realm, felt his divine consciousness returned to his body, and thought of the scene just now, with a panic and sweat in her heart Clothes.


    "Xu Ziyan!" The voice of Cang jiuxiao came into the secret: "don''t understand the realm of Tao before you arrive at xianzun!"


    Xu Ziyan turned and looked at Cang jiuxiao on the high platform. He bowed down to Cang jiuxiao and gave a salute:


    "thank you, patriarch!"


    Cang jiuxiao nodded and no longer spoke. He looked at Xu Ziyan with strange eyes on the high platform. At this time, kongfang had left the challenge arena, and only Xu Ziyan was left on the challenge arena.


    Today''s challenge is over. Xu Ziyan is still in a state of shock, so he and his two elder martial brothers return to yijianfeng.


    Back on yijianfeng, song Wanzhong and qianbeizui follow Xu Ziyan into her quiet room and look at her with concern, saying:


    "younger martial sister, what happened just now in the challenge arena?"


    Xu Ziyan hesitated for a moment, and finally said what happened on the challenge arena, but it was the existence of Xiaojin.


    Song Wanzhong and Qianbei are drunk. They both take a breath of cold air and look at Xu Ziyan with a trace of respect. Unexpectedly, the younger martial sister catches a trace of Tao with the cultivation of xianwangqi?


    Three people have a communication for a while, song Wanzhong and qianbeizui leave. Xu Ziyan did not continue to practice, but lay down in bed, with the most primitive way to restore fatigue, that is, sleep.


    The next day, dawn.


    I met several disciples in the hall of yijianfeng, and told Xu Ziyan in a serious way:


    "little younger martial sister, I''ve heard from the fourth younger martial brother and the fifth younger martial brother about you. You should remember that before you break through to xianzun, don''t go to understand the Taoist realm, or you will lose yourself in it and eventually die!"


    "I see!" Xu Ziyan returned honestly.


    "Let''s go! From today on, there will be a boring time for our brothers and sisters, that is, sitting on the challenge arena! " Xin Dao said triumphantly.


    "Second elder martial brother!" Song Wanzhong said suspiciously: "no one dares to challenge you and the Third Elder martial sister, but the situation of the younger martial sister is not necessarily so?"


    Xindao took a look at Song Wanzhong and said, "yesterday, my younger martial sister showed her way. Where else would anyone dare to challenge? Once the younger martial sister is forced to do something about Daojing, who can bear it with their Immortal King period? So they dare not! "


    Sure enough, Xu Ziyan sat on the challenge arena so boring that no one paid any attention to her at all. She was in the same situation as Xindao and lengqingzhen.At this time, everyone knows that the top of the big three rankings all fell to yijianfeng.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    Thanks to Ruixue 2012 (588), Shuyou 12072208213439 (400), Wu Yuling (200), Lide (100), Liu Hongmei (100), mableip (100), afternoon lazy cat (100) for their reward!


    The three arenas are cold and quiet, but the others are very hot. In order to compete for this position, every monk is working hard.


    Xu Ziyan was really bored sitting there, so he thought about what he was doing? Runmaking has reached the peak of the late Jiupin period. It will take a long time to further understand it. Or you need to travel, to understand the way of heaven, to break through the shackles.


    Alchemy?


    This is not a place to practice alchemy. When you get back to yijianfeng, go to the time array to upgrade your Alchemy to the peak of the late Jiupin period. After that, you will not be able to understand it in the time array. You also need to travel to understand the way of heaven and break through the shackles.


    After thinking about it, Xu Ziyan decided to cultivate the sword of the earth. He stood up from the challenge arena, took out the five color sword and stood up with it. He replayed the sword of the earth on the cliff opposite the observation platform in his mind and entered into the bitter comprehension.


    When Xu Ziyan moved, he attracted a lot of people''s attention. Even some peak owners on the high platform couldn''t help looking over.


    Even Cang jiuxiao couldn''t help looking over. He was afraid that Xu Ziyan would comprehend the Taoist realm again. The divine consciousness flitted over Xu Ziyan and didn''t feel the Taoist realm. Then he took back the divine consciousness and stopped paying attention to Xu Ziyan.


    Some other friars paid attention to Xu Ziyan for a while, and when they saw her standing there with her sword in her arms, they turned their heads and ignored her.


    Xu Ziyan''s stop was about an hour. Suddenly he started to move. His sword was very slow. As if dragging a heavy object, a five color sword gives people a feeling of great strength, and the silk earth sword is intended to spread on the challenge arena.


    Under the challenge arena, the friar of thuringien immediately felt that he didn''t need to cast his eyes.


    This is The sword of earth!


    These Tu Linggen friars immediately rushed to Xu Ziyan''s challenge arena, and sat down one after another under Xu Ziyan''s challenge arena, looking at Xu Ziyan''s practice of Tu Zhijian''s meaning for their own understanding.


    Xu Ziyan''s understanding of the meaning of earth''s sword has been very high, beyond the realm of Dacheng, and is approaching the great circle. This is of great enlightenment to any cultivation of the meaning of cultivating the earth. There are more and more monks sitting on their knees around Xu Ziyan''s challenge arena, quietly watching Xu Ziyan.


    There is a wonder in the central square, that is, the other challenge arena is playing Ping Ping. Under the challenge arena, there are comments and cheers from disciples from time to time, but it is quiet above and around Xu Ziyan''s challenge arena.


    The sky gradually darkened, and the sun reluctantly fell behind the top of the mountain. Each arena ended today''s big match. Most of the monks dispersed. However, around Xu Ziyan''s challenge arena, there are still more than ten thousand monks sitting cross legged. At this time, Xu Ziyan on the challenge arena stands with his sword in his arms again.


    Song Wanzhong just wanted to greet Xu Ziyan, but he was patted on the shoulder by the heart behind him. He said in a low voice:


    "let''s go back, let the younger martial sister understand here, don''t interrupt her!"


    Song Wanzhong took a look at the thousands of monks sitting on the ground and muttered in a low voice: "cheap these people!"


    Xindao said with a smile: "they will get some understanding from younger martial sister, but it''s limited. It''s a good relationship between Jianfeng and them. Go


    Big sleeves float. Xindao flies up, lengqingzhen and other disciples also rise one after another, and fly to a sword peak.


    From today on, Xu Ziyan has been in the arena of understanding, and more and more canglan sect disciples have heard the news. More and more monks have come to the arena of Xu Ziyan to understand. Five days later, there are more than 30000 people.


    Xu Ziyan''s meaning of earth sword is gradually approaching to the realm of great fullness, with the meaning of earth as the inside information. There is also a sword of earth seen on the wall platform, which means inheritance. Xu Ziyan understood it very quickly, waiting for the end of Dabi. Xu Ziyan''s idea of earth sword is approaching the realm of great fullness.


    Cang jiuxiao and many peak owners all smile when they look at Xu Ziyan. Many peak owners also show a little surprise. Xu Ziyan can understand the meaning of the sword faster than any of them. Only Cang jiuxiao and Shangrong were not surprised, because they both knew that Xu Ziyan had already understood the meaning of earth.


    With the meaning of the earth as the inside information, it is natural and fast to understand the meaning of the sword of the earth. What''s more, yijianfeng has the inheritance of the meaning of the sword of the earth. And with a genius like Xu Ziyan, the future of canglan sect is a blessing. As a member of canglan sect, they are naturally happy. However, there are still some people who are not happy in their hearts, and sarding, the peak leader of pharmacist peak, is one of them.


    Under Cang jiuxiao''s advice, no one bothers Xu Ziyan and the more than 30000 monks around Xu Ziyan''s comprehension. The Dabi ceremony is over. Xu Ziyan''s prize is given by Xindao instead of Xu Ziyan, and some things should be told after Xu Ziyan wakes up.At this time, Langyue also came back. As long as you see the joy from the corner of his eyes and the gloomy expression on the faces of the five people, Zuo pengming, Lian Chengbi, Mo Shenji and Cang Wuying, you can see that Langyue won the contest between them.


    Time went by in a hurry. More than a month later, a dazzling sword burst out from the challenge arena and went straight into the sky. In the daytime, countless stars suddenly appear in the sky, and the power of the stars is falling down, converging towards Xu Ziyan.


    The sword of earth is full of meaning!


    This movement startled all the people of canglan sect. Cang jiuxiao, who was kneeling in the quiet room, opened his eyes, showed a smile on his face, and dropped his eyes again.


    A sword peak.


    Five figures appeared on the top of yijianfeng.


    "Little younger martial sister has made a breakthrough! What a great formation! Go


    Langyue throws her sleeve and flies to the central square. Xindao and others follow her. When they arrive at the central square, they see an amazing scene.


    At this time, thousands of star power has dispersed, Xu Ziyan has opened his eyes, put away the five color sword, and is looking at more than 30000 monks under the challenge arena in surprise.


    At this time, more than 30000 friars were bending down to Xu Ziyan and saluted respectfully.


    Langyue, who was standing in the air, could not help but be moved. She murmured in a low voice: "my younger martial sister has made a good relationship with Jianfeng! Maybe a sword peak will take off. "


    "Younger martial sister, come back!" The sound of Langyue came down from the air.


    "Yes, elder martial brother!" As soon as Xu Ziyan stepped on the void, he flew up and disappeared in the clouds. So far. The more than 30000 monks who bowed to give the salute straightened up and flew to the clouds one by one, excited and gone.


    Above the clouds.


    "Elder martial brother!" Xu Ziyan called happily.


    "Younger martial sister, good! Let''s go back! " Lang Yue said with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, and six of them flew to yijianfeng. They all flew to Xu Ziyan''s quiet room. When they came to Xu Ziyan''s quiet room, Xu Ziyan took out xianniang and Xianguo. First of all, everyone held up their glasses to congratulate Xu Ziyan on his understanding of the meaning of the sword. Then Xu Ziyan also inquired about the achievements of the eldest martial brother. When he knew that Lang Yue had won the final victory, he quickly offered a toast to the eldest martial brother. Then he offered a toast to the second elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial sister respectively.


    "Younger martial sister!" Xindao takes out a jade bottle from the storage ring and puts it in front of Xu Ziyan.


    "Is this xianzun dragon''s blood?" Xu Ziyan excitedly asked, she participated in the big than is not for this bottle of dragon blood?


    "Well!" The heart nods.


    Xu Ziyan picked up the jade bottle. Opened the lid, a strong blood gas gushed out from the bottle, Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed the color of joy, will cover the bottle, and then put it away.


    "Little younger martial sister, for the top three students in the imperial list, the imperial list and the Wang list, the sect also has a task to assign."


    "What mission?" Xu Ziyan was not surprised. He trained his disciples. When you give a prize to a disciple, you always ask him to serve for the clan.


    "There will be more than two years to go before the nine sects once defeated the demon clan. The first three disciples of the imperial list, the imperial list and the king list must follow them."


    "Oh Xu Ziyan nodded, but suddenly said, "is elder martial brother going too?"


    Lang Yue shook his head and said, "I won''t go. Usually, there will be a competition between disciples in a ceremony like this, but there won''t be a competition between monks in xianzun period. So Cang Wuying and I won''t go. The patriarch will lead some other peak masters and elders to go. Don''t worry about it. I''m in yijianfeng. "


    At this point, Lang Yue said with a smile: "little younger martial sister. Your talent is amazing. Tell elder martial brother, what''s your goal of cultivation? "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes turned in his eyes and said, "my next goal is to catch up with the sixth elder martial sister."


    Lang Yue and other people''s faces looked strange. Lang Yue said with a smile: "you are the target It''s too low. I''m afraid the sixth younger martial sister is not your opponent now? "


    "In fact, my younger martial sister''s goal is not low, but ambitious!" Lengqingzhen said with a smile: "this is just the short-term goal of the younger martial sister. When the younger martial sister''s accomplishments catch up with the sixth younger martial sister, her goal becomes to catch up with the fourth younger martial brother and the fifth younger martial brother, then me, then the second elder martial brother, and finally the elder martial brother!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Langyue and others burst out laughing, but Xu Ziyan was embarrassed when she was told by the Third Elder martial sister.


    After laughing for a while, Lang Yue became serious and said to Xu Ziyan in a voice:


    "little younger martial sister, I heard that you are a elixir?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    Lang Yue''s face showed a trace of joy and said, "great!"


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ziyan asked confusedly.


    Lang Yue''s face showed a trace of anger and said: "it''s not the old man of pharmacist Feng sading!"


    "He? What''s the matter? " Xu Ziyan still doesn''t understand!


    Langyue sighed: "Li Wuyao, the leader of Danding peak, used to be sading''s younger martial brother. They have a wonderful relationship. This time Li Wuyao''s daughter was killed by you. Li Wuyao was punished for you. Although sading could not do anything against yijianfeng, he could do something against yijianfeng in secret. "Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to M. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    "How does he aim at us Xu Ziyan raised her eyebrows.


    Master brother Lang Yue sighed:


    "now pharmacist peak doesn''t sell us any elixirs from yijianfeng. Younger martial sister, you know how a monk just points to the elixirs distributed by the sect, and the elixirs of high grade are almost in pharmacist peak''s hands. In fact, even so, there is no way for us to earn points Zongmen purchase, although it is very expensive, some are not cost-effective.


    However, yijianfeng still has a shop in zongmenfang city. We usually buy some herbs to yaoshifeng to exchange some pills for sale in the shop. Now, yaoshifeng has announced that it will not buy our herbs. When you understand the meaning of Jianfeng, we also thought about trading for other businesses, such as Xianqi, Xianfu, Zhenqi and so on, Xianfufeng and wanbaofeng contacted each other for a while, and they all worried about the face of pharmacist Feng and refused us. If this continues, the shop in Fangshi will have to close down. And we also lost a place to earn resources.


    Little younger martial sister, the four treasures of the cultivation of immortals are the land of wealth. This wealth is the resource of cultivation. Losing a way to earn resources has a great impact on yijianfeng. "


    Xu Ziyan smell speech smile, this is nothing for Xu Ziyan. After a little meditation, he said:


    "elder martial brother, do we have a medicine garden in yijianfeng?"


    Lang Yue said awkwardly: "there was a long time ago, but later it was deserted. You know, there are only a few people in yijianfeng..."


    "How long has it been abandoned?"


    "This..." Langyue looked more embarrassed and said, "I don''t know. I was abandoned before I came to Jianfeng."


    Xu Ziyan was speechless for a while. The genius on Jianfeng was genius. But I don''t know how to operate. He shook his head and said:


    "well, take me to see those abandoned medicine gardens later. If yijianfeng wants to take off again, it must be reestablished in all aspects. The medicine garden is indispensable. How can people who cultivate immortals not have a medicine garden? "


    When Xu Ziyan said this, Lang Yue and others looked embarrassed. Lang Yue stood up from her chair and said:


    "then don''t wait. I''ll take you now!"


    Six senior brothers and sisters came out of Xu Ziyan''s room. Led by Lang Yue, he flies to a valley. This is a huge valley with a radius of several tens of miles. Looking at it from the air, there are more than 30 medicine gardens, but they are very dilapidated.


    Xu Ziyan is floating in the air. Shenzhi sweeps over more than 30 pharmacies. He can''t help nodding to himself. The conditions of these 30 pharmacies are really good. As long as we take care of them again, there are more than 30 high-quality pharmacies. And then plant herbs. In the future, there will be no shortage of herbs in yijianfeng. Waiting for the fourth Hall of Xu family to fly up. At least there will be no shortage of resources for refining elixirs.


    Is there a shortage of herbal medicine Xu Ziyan?


    There is no lack of nature. Nowadays, the whole purple smoke planet is almost turned into a medicine garden by peach blossom and others, with too many herbs in it. It''s just that there is a lack of people to take care of the pharmacy. Suddenly, he said:


    "elder martial brother. I remember that the Dugu family that manages yijianfeng is dependent on yijianfeng, right


    "Well! Now it''s the people of their Dugu family who manage the shops in Fangshi. "


    "Choose some people from their family to run the pharmacy."


    "How many people are needed?"


    Xu Ziyan roughly calculated and said, "there are more than 30 pharmacies, and each one is so huge. More than three hundred people are needed. "


    Lang Yue frowned slightly and said, "little younger martial sister, there are not many lonely families. It''s hard to take care of a mine and a shop. I''m afraid we can''t find more than 300 people."


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "what''s your idea, elder martial brother?"


    Langyue was silent, and song Wanzhong suddenly said, "why don''t we go outside and recruit a group of disciples?"


    "Recruit disciples?" Xu Ziyan looks surprised. These days she knows something about yijianfeng. Isn''t yijianfeng always unable to recruit disciples? Why did the fourth elder martial brother say to recruit disciples?


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s doubts, Lang Yue said with a smile: "little younger martial sister, it was not that we could not recruit students from yijianfeng before, but that we could not recruit students with excellent qualifications. There are many students with ordinary qualifications who want to enter yijianfeng. We don''t want them."


    Xu Ziyan immediately understood, but he also made a decision in an instant. If Jianfeng wanted to develop, he would point to them and they would not be able to do it. Of course, the main force of the development of yijianfeng is a few of them, but there are a lot of ordinary trivial things that can''t be done by a few of them. They need disciples to serve them. So he looked up and said to Lang Yue:


    "elder martial brother, yijianfeng wants to develop..."


    Lang Yue waved her hand to stop Xu Zi''s flue: "little younger martial sister, I understand. In the past, I thought it was useless to recruit some disciples with ordinary qualifications, and it would cost a lot of resources. Now that I need them, my elder martial brother will not be confused. So I will choose some disciples myself. "


    "No hurry!" Xu Ziyan said softly, "let''s go back and discuss the business of Fangshi traditional Chinese medicine shop first!""All right!"


    The elder martial brothers and sisters flew to Xu Ziyan''s quiet room again. During the flight, Xu Ziyan wondered whether he would return to the Zhongyuan galaxy with a small wooden tree. He selected some disciples from the Xu family''s fourth hall to come to Shangyuan and set up the Xu family''s fourth hall in yijianfeng. But after thinking about it, I finally gave up the idea.


    It''s not good for them to pull them into the Shangyuan Dynasty if they can''t achieve cultivation. Moreover, with the current strength of yijianfeng, they may be bullied by other friars. They would rather slow down the development of yijianfeng than do such a thing.


    Back in Xu Ziyan''s room, everyone sat around the table with a horror. After some research, it was decided that Xu Ziyan would refine some Jiupin elixirs for several senior brothers and sisters, but the shops in Fangshi temporarily controlled the grade of the elixirs in the three grades of five to seven.


    On the one hand, there is a huge demand for this level. After all, there are still many low-level monks. On the other hand, it doesn''t waste too much time to refine the elixir of this grade. We should also consider giving Xu Ziyan time to practice. In this way, Lang Yue and others are also very guilty. They feel that they have occupied Xu Ziyan''s cultivation. These elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters feel guilty for giving the development of yijianfeng to a younger martial sister who has just entered yijianfeng.


    The result of guilt is that several senior brothers and sisters lead Xu Ziyan into the treasure house of yijianfeng. No matter what Xu Ziyan needs, they all wave their hands and let Xu Ziyan take it away.


    Yijianfeng really has a lot of good things. What Xu Ziyan focuses on is the materials. Those finished products Xu Ziyan really doesn''t like. However, the materials also surprised Xu Ziyan. There are many valuable refining materials, alchemy materials, Fu making materials and array making materials that Xu Ziyan longed for. Xu Ziyan put them away impolitely.


    When she comes out of the treasure house, Lang Yue goes outside to recruit disciples. Xu Ziyan tells her second elder martial brother that after the elder martial brother recruits the disciples back, she will let them go to clean up the medicine garden. However, she announces that she is going to close the door to alchemy.


    Several elder martial brothers and sisters naturally made a hundred promises, and they were very embarrassed to say repeatedly, "I''m sorry to trouble my younger martial sister. I''ve delayed her cultivation." Then he left Xu Ziyan''s quiet room.


    After they left, Xu Ziyan immediately entered the alchemy room of yijianfeng, put down the broken dragon stone in the alchemy room, and then set up an array in the alchemy room, which made him enter the space of Ziyan.


    After entering the Ziyan space, Xu Ziyan immediately asked Dan 1 and Dan 2 to start refining all kinds of elixirs from grade 5 to grade 7, while Jiupin elixir didn''t need to be refined. Dan 1 and Dan 2 had nothing to do, and they had already stored a lot of elixirs. And Xu Ziyan entered the time array again.


    As soon as he entered the time array, Xu Ziyan took out the medicine cauldron and put it on the earth platform. Then he filled the cauldron with Xianye. Finally, he took out the bottle of xianzunlong blood and poured it into the medicine cauldron. Then he jumped into the medicine cauldron. He carried the sword to plant the immortal formula.


    Xu Ziyan''s skin, flesh, tendons, bones, marrow, viscera and pulse are refined by the power of dragon''s blood


    When the pain came, the whole body had a kind of pulsation. Wave by wave, she was reincarnated from head to foot like the tide of the sea. Xu Ziyan clenched her teeth and ran the sword immortal formula. She clearly felt that with the severe pain, her body strength was improving rapidly.


    Nine days!


    Nine days later, the color of blood red in the medicine cauldron disappeared, and the color of immortal liquid returned. Xu Ziyan sat in the Dan cauldron, opened her eyes, raised her hand and held it hard. There was a sound of air being suddenly pinched. Her body strength had broken through to the middle stage of Jiupin immortal ware, which was equivalent to the middle stage of Immortal Emperor.


    Xu Ziyan came out of the cauldron and poured the liquid into Xianhe. Seeing that a layer of impurities had been discharged from the surface of his body, he jumped into Xianhe and rubbed it clean. Then he went back to the platform and changed into dry clothes.


    After calculating the time, less than a day has passed. After thinking for a while, he came out of the time array and flew to the sun star. Then he used three days to set up another time array on a fire pulse. Then he entered the time array, took out the medicine cauldron and began to understand alchemy.


    In a hurry, more than a year later, Xu Ziyan promoted Alchemy to the middle of the ninth grade. It was only five days outside.


    Xu Ziyan estimated that the medicine garden was almost finished. How can we say that those people are also people who cultivate immortals. They all know some magic skills and return to Ziyan from the sun star. They let the peach blossom and other demons begin to pick all kinds of herbal seedlings. They were all received by Xu Ziyan into the space immortal palace.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    Thank you very much to Wu Yuling (200), Yinfeng traveler (100), tuyishui (100), mableip (100), Su Liuyan (100) and mengdiebaoyu (100)!


    Mind a move left the purple smoke space, returned to the alchemy room, removed the array, opened the broken dragon stone, came out. He walked towards Langyue''s cave and stood in front of the cave and said:


    "elder martial brother!"


    The array at the door was rippling, and Langyue came out from inside. Meanwhile, several elder martial brothers and sisters also came out of the other caves, smiling at Xu Ziyan:


    "little younger martial sister!"


    Several people said hello to each other, Lang Yue said: "go, go to the medicine garden to have a look!"


    Several people vacated, and soon came to the pharmacy. In five days, thirty-seven pharmacies in the whole valley have been put in order. At this time, all the three hundred disciples were idle, waiting for the delivery of the medicine seedlings. Langyue was a little worried and said: "little younger martial sister, the pharmacy has been cleaned up, but we don''t have any medicine seedlings! I asked the shop in Fangshi to buy it, but it was very difficult for us to receive the vaccine because of the obstruction of pharmacist Feng. Why don''t we go to zongmen and buy some seeds first, but there are no good medicinal seeds. The top grade medicinal seeds are monopolized by pharmacist Feng. "


    "It''s OK, elder martial brother. I''m ready for the medicine. Don''t forget, I''m an alchemist, so I''m willing to reserve some herbs at ordinary times. "


    After that, Xu Ziyan sacrificed the space immortal palace in the eyes of several elder martial brothers and sisters. Then he saw piles of medicinal seedlings poured out from the palace. These medicinal seedlings were of top quality and seemed to have just been picked from the soil.


    Several people in Langyue looked at each other and thought that Xu Ziyan had cultivated a lot of medicine gardens in this space, especially for the cultivation of medicinal materials, such as junchong and campus doctor. It''s no surprise that many alchemists in Shangyuan did this.


    They were surprised that Xu Ziyan, a monk who had just come up, had such a deep foundation. However, the thought that Xu Ziyan himself was a master of refining utensils relieved me. At the same time, it also made them look forward to the ascent of Xu Ziyan''s family friars. At that time, I''m afraid it will be the real time for yijianfeng to take off.


    Three hundred disciples began to get busy. It took a few days, and several of them returned to yijianfeng. On the way back, Lang Yue said with embarrassment:


    "Ziyan, can you set up a small time array for each of our caves? All the materials come from yijianfeng! "


    Xu Ziyan immediately nodded, and all the materials came from yijianfeng. I''m just making a little effort, and it''s helpful to understand the time attribute when setting up a time array.


    Langyue was very happy, and immediately took Xu Ziyan to the treasure house of yijianfeng. Xu Ziyan also impolitely collected the materials for refining the array flag, and then told them that he was going to shut up, so he entered the alchemy room again. Put down the broken dragon stone, set up the array, and enter the purple smoke space again.


    Come to the sun star time array to continue to understand alchemy.


    It''s more than a year. Xu Ziyan promoted Alchemy to the peak of the mid-term of Jiupin. Only four days later, he came out of Ziyan space again.


    It took Xu Ziyan 12 days to set up a time array in the cave of the first elder martial brother, the Third Elder martial sister, the fourth elder martial brother and the fifth elder martial brother. After that, it took a few days to set up the Jiupin later peak array for several senior brothers and sisters. So far, several senior brothers and sisters all know that Xu Ziyan is the master of four aspects of alchemy, talisman, and array. I have more respect for this younger martial sister than love.


    Lang Yue immediately issued a command, especially the time array, repeatedly told his younger martial brothers and sisters not to tell. After that, several people came to the pharmacy again. At this time, the herbs have been completely planted. He was well organized by 300 disciples. Xu Ziyan immediately let array one control his body, and set up a large-scale Jiupin later peak array in the valley to cover the whole valley.


    After that, Xu Ziyan entered the alchemy room again. This time, she spent more time in the time array. It took her about three years to upgrade her Alchemy to the later stage of Jiupin. Ten days have passed since then.


    Xu Ziyan came to Ziyan planet. Ran to Dan one and Dan two. I didn''t expect that Dan 1 and Dan 2 brought her a surprise. The two of them used Xu Ziyan''s holy fruit of the earth''s different bears to create a kind of broken step pill, which can make the friars at the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian wear a broken step pill and directly break through to the Xianjun period. And tell Xu Ziyan. In the future, if the fruit of the earth bear can improve its quality, it can also be refined to make the later peak friars of Xianjun break through the rank breaking pill of Xianwang.


    In the inheritance of danfuzong, there is a broken rank danfang that breaks through the nine heaven Xuanxian, but it does not break through the broken rank danfang above Xianjun. It must have been that danfuzong did not find this kind of species, or there was no such kind of bear at that time. This kind of bear was mutated from the bear of the earth after the collapse of the fairyland, so it had this kind of holy fruit.One holy fruit can only make one monk break through from the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian to Xianjun period, but after Dan 1 and Dan 2 are refined into pills, one holy fruit can make ten Xianjun stage breaking pills, that is to say, it can make ten monks break through to Xianjun period.


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan immediately ran to the earth Yixiong, but she hasn''t been here for a long time. After a long time, the earth bears have evolved again, and several of them have evolved into the Immortal King stage. At the same time, the holy fruit on their heads has also evolved. As an alchemist, Xu Ziyan immediately concluded that the holy fruit on the heads of the five different bears in the Immortal King period can definitely make a peak monk in the later Immortal King period directly break through to the Immortal King period.


    Xu Ziyan immediately picked the five sacred fruits and went back to the purple smoke planet Dan 1 and Dan 2 for them to study.


    After thinking about it, Xu Ziyan hurried out of the Ziyan space, opened the broken dragon stone, walked out of the alchemy room, ran directly to the outside of the eldest martial brother''s cave and called:


    "good morning, eldest martial brother, president!"


    The array was rippling. Lang Yue came out of the array and called, "little younger martial sister, please come in!"


    Xu Ziyan followed Langyue into the cave. As soon as he sat down, he asked, "elder martial brother, is there a broken step pill in Shangyuan?"


    Lang Yue frowned and thought for a while, and said, "I''ve heard of the name of Po Jie Dan, but it''s just a name. This pill has long been lost."


    At this point, his eyes were bright, and his voice was trembling: "little younger martial sister, can you refine the broken rank pill?"


    Instead of receiving Langyue''s words, Xu Ziyan asked, "don''t you even have the broken rank pill that broke through the peak of the late Mahayana period to the immortal period?"


    Hearing that he was just breaking through the immortal stage, Langyue''s look returned to normal and said, "no!"


    Speaking of this, I still can''t help asking again: "little younger martial sister, can you refine renxianqi broken step pill?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, and Langyue''s look was a little excited. The two men immediately went through some deliberation. Then Xu Ziyan returned to the alchemy room again, put down the broken dragon stone, and entered the Ziyan space.


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to take out the broken rank Dan of xianjunqi, which is too amazing. She also wanted to find a chance to return to the middle yuan system and give it to the family, so that the family monks could improve their accomplishments as soon as possible and come to the Shangyuan continent.


    Therefore, she decided to use the human immortal period to break the rank Dan to make yijianfeng famous, and use it to win some allies for yijianfeng. Waiting for the Xianjing of renxianqi broken rank Dan to earn almost, then he will break rank Dan.


    Came to Dan 1 and Dan 2, let them refine some people immortal stage of broken Dan, then Xu Ziyan ran to the sun star in the time array closed. It only took more than a year to raise Alchemy to the peak of Jiupin later period. When he became the elixir of Jiupin later period, she finally understood why Dan 1, Dan 2, Qi 1, Qi 2, array 1 and Fu 1 were stuck in the peak of Jiupin later period without any breakthrough.


    If you want to break through from the peak of the late Jiupin period to the xiantianxianbao period, it''s not enough just to inherit, you need to travel around and understand the way of heaven. However, Xu Ziyan''s Ziyan space is only a rudiment of the world, and they have great limitations in understanding the way of heaven. For this point, Xu Ziyan has no way. She can''t let the six of them leave Ziyan space and travel in Shangyuan mainland. She has to wait for her Ziyan space to mature.


    Xu Ziyan can travel in the Shangyuan Dynasty to understand and break through the shackles.


    Xu Ziyan left Ziyan''s space with pills and gave them all to Langyue. Most of them are five to seven grade elixirs, and a small part is the peak elixir in the later stage of nine grade elixir. This small part of the peak elixir in the later stage of nine grade elixir is not for sale, but for the cultivation of several elder martial brothers and sisters. Naturally, it''s all handed over to the elder martial brother for distribution, while Xu Ziyan is back to self cultivation The quiet room of oneself, laid array, entered purple smoke space again.


    This time she went into Ziyan space, she was ready to comprehend the meaning of wood, and to comprehend the meaning of wood to the realm of great fullness. After discussing with Xiaomu, Xiaomu agreed immediately. Xu Ziyan takes xiaomumu into the time array on the Xianhe river again. Xiaomumu sits in the earth platform and opens his mouth. Xu Ziyan flows into xiaomumu''s body.


    Xiaomumu''s understanding of wood''s attributes is not overtaken in the fairyland. Xu Ziyan soon immerses himself in the understanding of the meaning of wood in xiaomumu''s body.


    She silently understood in the purple smoke space, but there was a news in canglan sect that caused a sensation in the whole sect.


    The whole sensational news is that yijianfeng is going to hold an auction in a month''s time at yijianfeng Danpu in zongmenfang city. It''s a low-grade pill with only five products.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    When I heard the news at that time, almost all the people looked at it with a sneer.


    Is yijianfeng poor and crazy?


    Or has yijianfeng come down to this point?


    Why auction five elixirs?


    Do you still need to auction a kind of Wupin elixir?


    Not to mention pharmacist peak, there are many friars in other peaks who can refine Wupin elixir. Wupin elixir is a very common elixir in Shangyuan Dynasty. Who will auction a Wupin elixir?


    However, when they heard that this kind of Wupin elixir was called renxianqi Pojie elixir, it was able to push a late Mahayana peak monk directly to renxianqi without any hindrance, and the monks of the whole sect went crazy.


    Po Jie Dan!


    How can this long lost elixir appear on yijianfeng?


    Many legends spread. Some say that Lang Yue found an ancient relic during her 200 years of traveling outside and got these broken step pills from it.


    Some say that Langyue got the prescription of the broken rank pill, which was made by yijianfeng himself.


    All in all, rumors are flying. But all kinds of rumors have something to do with Langyue, but there is nothing wrong with Xu Ziyan, not even a little bit.


    A Jianfeng Dan shop in zongmenfang city was being renovated at this time. Because Langyue said that a month later, with the auction of renxianqi paijie Dan, there were a large number of other kinds of five to seven grade pills on sale.


    This news completely caused a sensation in Cang LAN Zong, and everyone''s eyes focused on Renxian period broken rank Dan. Every peak, whether it''s the Xuanmen, the inner or the outer gate, is preparing for the auction.


    The master of pharmacist Feng sading is also red eyed. He wants to take these pills not for his disciples, but for research. If he can develop this kind of pills, yijianfeng will soon be crushed by pharmacist Feng''s ability. Let them in the elixir market once again no competitive big God.


    Li Wuyao is his hairdresser, and Li Zhen is his niece. Now he is punished in Huifeng cliff, and his niece is killed by a Jianfeng Xu Ziyan. This revenge must be avenged.


    Rizhao peak advocate Zhang Xuesheng is also determined to win these broken rank pills, and peak masters like him are everywhere. But what they can do at this time is to prepare Xianjing. Because Langyue has already asked people to speak, there is no face to speak, everything is auctioned with Xianjing.


    Even Shang Rong, who has always taken care of yijianfeng, has been shut down in yijianfeng. Lang Yue announces that she suddenly has a feeling of closure, and no one will see her. A discerning person will know that Langyue is not going to give anyone face.


    Although renxianqi level breaking pill can only push the peak of Mahayana''s later period to renxianqi directly. Moreover, a monk of Xianqi was also a weak man in the Shangyuan Dynasty. It seems that it has no influence on a clan or a mountain peak. It''s a dispensable existence.


    But. Indeed, this is not the case.


    From the peak of the late Mahayana period to the human immortal period is a huge pass, a huge gap, is the transformation from human to immortal. Even if you are the peak of the late Mahayana, you are also a mortal. At best, he is a man of cultivating immortals. And when he reached the immortal stage, he became a real immortal.


    A fairy!


    One!


    It''s different!


    This pass and gap are huge. For most monks, it will take several years to delay at this pass. This is for some disciples with excellent qualifications. If they are a little more ordinary, maybe they will delay for more than ten years.


    People who cultivate immortals often fall behind step by step. One step ahead. Step by step!


    To be an immortal one step ahead of time is of great benefit to monks. A few years in advance, or even more than a decade, to become immortal. While the body function is still growing, the cultivation will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Canglan sect''s peaks are different from Yijian peak in that they have a large number of registered disciples. Among them, there are many disciples whose accomplishments have reached the peak in the later period of Mahayana, and there are many talents among them. If we can make these disciples enter the immortal period one step ahead of time. The strength of these peaks has undoubtedly increased, and what they see is not now. It''s the future of these disciples.


    Rizhao peak is a peak of dizun''s later period, and it is also a peak of dizun''s later period. Now Rizhao peak is in a period of vigorous development. In Zhang Xuesheng''s hands, it surpasses other peaks to catch up with Tianhong peak, pharmacist peak, Tianji peak, Xianfu peak and Wanbao peak, and becomes "eh! You can try to use the inheritance of the meaning of the golden sword to exchange the 100 broken step pills of Langyue and the space inheritance of Xu Ziyan. Go


    "Yes, master!"


    Zhang Hu left happily. Yijianfeng broke the inheritance of jinzhijian meaning. The whole canglan sect knows that now he goes to yijianfeng with the inheritance of jinzhijian meaning, and those disciples of yijianfeng don''t bend down to meet him?


    Hum, that Xu Ziyan didn''t know how to praise him. This time, I not only want to get the 100 broken step pills and the space inheritance of Xu Ziyan, but also humiliate him. The garbage of an Immortal King''s period dares to refuse the Immortal Emperor face to face. I really don''t know that the heaven is high and the earth is thick.Yijianfeng is more lively than ever before. Naturally, those peak owners who hold their own identity will not come to yijianfeng in person, because yijianfeng''s main sword is not on the peak, otherwise they would have come here long ago. However, this does not prevent them from sending disciples to have relations with yijianfeng''s disciples.


    However, the disciples of yijianfeng all argue that they can''t be the master of pojiedan. It''s the master brother Langyue who decides everything. However, Langyue declared that they would not be able to see her.


    At this time, in Langyue''s cave, Langyue is putting the one hundred bottles of broken step pills in front of her, stroking them over and over again.


    Naturally, elixirs like this can''t be all packed in one bottle, but only one in one bottle. Only in this way can it be distinguished.


    His hand stroked the row of jade bottles in front of him, and his thoughts flew back to the past. Ever since I was picked up by my master when I was six years old, yijianfeng has never been so busy.


    At that time, there was only Shifu and himself on yijianfeng. Shifu''s cultivation at that time was not high, and he didn''t come out of the world. Yijianfeng''s position in Xuanmen was in danger. When he was a child, he faced the sarcasm of other peaks, and he was bullied from time to time.


    So he tried his best to cultivate and fight with those who humiliated him. But when he looked at a lonely sword peak during the interval of cultivation, a kind of sadness came to his heart.


    Later, even if Shifu took in a few younger martial brothers and sisters, Shifu and himself went out of the world, but they did not change the status of yijianfeng. Among all the peaks of canglan sect, there are thirty-six peak masters who have gone beyond the boundary. Moreover, those peak masters who have not gone out of the world still have many accomplishments to reach the heaven worship period. The most important thing is that there are many disciples in other peaks, while yijianfeng has only a few pitiful people.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    Thank you very much for the reward from Xi Shui Liu Nian (100), Su su''er (100), Xiao Dong too slow (100) and mableip (100)!


    Lang Yue knew that this situation of yijianfeng was not caused by their generation, but by the decline of generations over tens of millions of years. Moreover, according to master, their generation is the one with the least number of people in Jianfeng for tens of millions of years, but also the one with the strongest potential.


    Even so, Langyue felt the pressure on her shoulders. As a senior brother of Jianfeng, this kind of pressure almost affected his mood. Today, however, his mood suddenly brightened. And what brought all this came from the little younger martial sister.


    This younger martial sister not only inherited the meaning of the sword of gold and the sword of water, but also refined such an anti heaven broken rank pill. If you let the peak owners know that there are more than 100 broken rank pills, and there are more than 1000 on their own, I don''t know what kind of faces they will have?


    What is younger martial sister doing now?


    At the thought of the younger martial sister, Lang Yue has a kind of guilt in her heart. Younger martial sister has been busy building a medicine garden for yijianfeng, laying out time arrays for herself and others, and refining pills for yijianfeng. This is just delaying her cultivation. Younger martial sister is now at the peak of the early days of the king of immortals, and it''s time to cultivate!


    Alas! After this auction, let the younger martial sister practice hard!


    Xu Ziyan had already left the time array at this time, and sent Xiaomu back to the gas of chaos, and came out of Ziyan space in a hurry. As soon as she came out, xianyuanli between heaven and earth swarmed towards her quiet room. Xu Ziyan immediately sat down with her knees crossed and began to absorb these forces with all her strength.


    The xianyuanli of Shangyuan continent is rich, and Xu Ziyan''s breath is rising rapidly. A touch of green spreads from her body, grows gradually and envelops her in green.


    Xu Ziyan broke through, broke through to the middle of the Immortal King, the meaning of the earth realized the great fullness.


    Quiet room, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, looking at the room full of green, Xu Ziyan''s face rippling smile. After calculation, I have understood it for eight years in the time array. And outside, it''s just over 20 days.


    Waving away the green in the quiet room, Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground. Slightly frowned, she always felt something wrong. In an instant, she reflected that she had broken through to the middle of the fairy king, but she didn''t feel the coming of the disaster.


    What''s going on?


    Xu Ziyan also pointed to the sky to cultivate the sword immortal formula and break through the body strength?


    Is there something wrong with your cultivation?


    Xu Ziyan was a little flustered. Quickly out of the array, pushed open the door and went out. After a serious reaction, there was no sign of a disaster.


    What''s going on?


    Xu Ziyan is really flustered!


    Looking around, he saw his fifth elder martial brother Qianbei Zui carrying a wine gourd, blushing to send several monks away from yijianfeng. Xu Ziyan secretly laughs in his heart. The five elder martial brothers don''t know who gave him the immortal wine. They see the five elder martial brothers returning from the mountain gate. Then he waved to him and said:


    "fifth elder martial brother!"


    "Younger martial sister!" See Xu Ziyan, thousand cup drunk immediately affectionately ran over. At this time, Xu Ziyan was not in the mood to laugh with Qianbei drunk, and asked anxiously:


    "fifth elder martial brother, why did I break through to the middle of the Immortal King. Didn''t you feel the disaster? "


    Qian Bei''s drunken look was stunned, then he looked up and down at Xu Ziyan, and suddenly jumped a high way on the ground:


    "have you broken through to the middle of fairy king?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded.


    "It''s only a few days! It won''t take hundreds of years to go on like this, and your accomplishments will surpass mine. Where is elder martial brother''s face going? "


    "Five elder martial brothers!" Xu Ziyan added: "tell me quickly, why is there no natural disaster?"


    "There should have been no natural disaster! I don''t know what you''re asking? " Thousand cups drunk don''t understand ground ask a way.


    "Five elder martial brothers. Isn''t there a natural disaster for every small level breakthrough? Why shouldn''t there be a disaster? "


    "Oh Qianbei Zui patted his forehead and explained to Xu Ziyan, "little younger martial sister, you are talking about the realm below the Immortal King stage. After the Immortal King stage, there will be a natural disaster only when you break through the big stage. That is to say, your next natural disaster will be when you break through the Immortal King stage."


    "Oh Xu Ziyan''s face showed a trace of loss: "how can there be no natural disaster?"


    Qian Bei Zui gives Xu Ziyan a white eye. She is afraid of being robbed. She is afraid that she will be blown to ashes when she is robbed. This younger martial sister is very good, but she is looking forward to being robbed. She is really a freak.


    In front of the Mountain Gate of yijianfeng, there is a figure, which is Zhang Hu of Rizhao peak. Today, he came with the cliff of the golden sword, which was in his storage ring. He thought about it. When he saw Langyue, he took the cliff out of the storage ring and put it in front of Langyue. Isn''t he shocked to death?


    At that time, he will not go to ask Langyue himself, and he will come to beg himself. And he can also take the opportunity to put forward the broken rank Dan thing and Xu Ziyan grasp the space inheritance thing.In yijianfeng, I have gained face and benefits. When I returned to Rizhao peak, I left a good impression on my master. This is perfect!


    At the thought of such a result, Zhang Hu''s face could not help showing a proud smile, and quickly walked toward the mountain.


    As soon as I boarded yijianfeng, I saw Qianbei Zui and Xu Ziyan. He directly ignored Xu Ziyan. In fact, even if he was drunk, he didn''t put it in his eyes. He was just an Immortal Emperor. But now I need to report to myself.


    "Younger martial brother Qian!"


    A thousand cups drunk turn head to see is Zhang Hu, in the heart is a bitter, come again pull a relation. However, a smile still appeared on his face and said:


    "elder martial brother Zhang!"


    Zhang Hu has a golden sword intention to rely on, his face will show a reserved smile, said: "thousand younger martial brother to inform your elder martial brother, said Zhang Hu visit."


    When he said this, he didn''t look at Xu Ziyan. In his opinion, Xu Ziyan is a small character. Although she won the first place in the list, she is a rubbish to him. After a while, I put the cliff with the meaning of golden sword in front of Langyue. Does Langyue force Xu Ziyan to hand over his skill?


    On one side, Xu Ziyan saw Zhang Hu''s manner clearly, but he didn''t feel funny. Do you want the fifth elder martial brother to report to the first elder martial brother? How is that possible?


    But if he doesn''t look at himself, he won''t have to pester himself again.


    Zhang Hu looked at qianbeizui with reserve, waiting for qianbeizui to report, but saw qianbeizui with a embarrassed face and said:


    "elder martial brother Zhang, I''m sorry, elder martial brother is shutting down!"


    Zhang Hu''s expression is a Leng, in the heart electricity turns, immediately understood thousand cup drunk in the mind idea. This must be poor and crazy. I want to take care of myself and report to myself only when I want some benefits. Hum, I can give you the good. But when I see Langyue, I''ll tell you what''s good for you and ask you to spit it out for me. Then I''ll spread it around in the clan and make you lose face.


    Damn, how dare you blackmail me!


    He took out a storage bag and handed it to the opposite Qianbei Zui, with a reserved smile on his face:


    "younger martial brother Qian, it''s a small idea. Take it. To tell you the truth, as soon as I saw you, I felt that you had extraordinary talent. It took less than a thousand years to reach the peak of the mid Xianhuang period. I''m afraid it won''t take ten thousand years to reach the level of your elder martial brother. You are absolutely a genius in yijianfeng. "


    Since all the gifts have been given, Zhang Hu will not be stingy.


    But there is nothing wrong with his good words, but what he said is not the right time. Xu Ziyan just told qianbeizui that he broke through the middle of the fairy king, and it took him more than 20 days to break through the middle of the fairy king, a boy in his 188''s. This is the real genius of yijianfeng. Even the old master Lang Yue didn''t have this training speed.


    At this time, Zhang Hu praised him as a genius in front of his younger martial sister. Isn''t that a slap in the face? Isn''t that a mockery of his mediocrity?


    You * mom * a * force!


    Thousand cup drunk this immortal in the heart can''t help but curse, there is such a face in front of people?


    Qianbei looks at the smiling Xu Ziyan standing next to him, his face turns red, and he hates Zhang Hu even more.


    He quickly pushed the storage bag out and said, "I''m sorry, elder martial brother Zhang. My elder martial brother is really shutting down. You''d better go back first."


    Zhang Hu''s look was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would give a gift. After saying good words, he would look like this. His face was gloomy and he said faintly:


    "younger martial brother Qian, you''d better report it, or your elder martial brother will come to investigate, and you can''t afford it."


    Thousand cup drunk face also gloomy down, in the heart originally uncomfortable, also hard voice back:


    "nothing can''t afford, you''d better go back!"


    Zhang Hu really wants to slap Qian Bei''s drunk face and then leave with his sleeve. But when he thought of the task that master had given him, he endured the anger that he was about to blow his chest open, and said faintly:


    "I came here with sincerity this time, which brought you the inheritance of the meaning of the golden sword!"


    After that, Zhang Hu looked at qianbeizui and waited for qianbeizui to show surprise, confusion, expectation and other complex expressions. However, he was disappointed. Qianbeizui still looked a little impatient and said:


    "elder martial brother Zhang, as I said, my elder martial brother is closed, it''s not convenient to see guests!"


    Zhang Hu''s reserved smile froze on his face. He thought that there would be any expression on Qian Bei''s drunk face, but he didn''t expect that it would be calm with a trace of impatience.


    What''s wrong with the world?


    Isn''t yijianfeng always searching for the inheritance of the sword meaning of gold and the sword meaning of water?


    Now in front of them, how could they look like this?


    It''s not regular!


    This unexpected situation makes Zhang Hu suddenly dull, full of bewilderment to look at the opposite thousand cup drunk.Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    Xu Ziyan shakes her head slightly. If she doesn''t come to yijianfeng, the meaning of jinzhijian is undoubtedly a fatal temptation to yijianfeng. But now, she has left the inheritance of jinzhijian on yijianfeng. How can the fifth elder martial brother be interested in his meaning of jinzhijian?


    Xu Ziyan is also very strange in his heart. It is reasonable to say that he has used the meaning of Jin Zhijian in the king''s list. Can''t Rizhao peak see that he has realized the meaning of Jin Zhijian? Can''t Zhang Xuesheng be so insightless?


    In fact, Xu Ziyan still wronged Zhang Xuesheng. With Zhang Xuesheng, a monk who respected the peak of the later period, how could he not see that Xu Ziyan had realized the meaning of the golden sword to the full realm?


    However, it is a different matter to realize and inherit.


    It''s just like the situation often happened in Xu Ziyan''s previous life. It''s OK for a fresh graduate to ask him to solve a problem, but it''s not easy for him to explain the problem clearly. In this world, there are many things that can''t be poured out in teapots and dumplings.


    It''s not easy to pass on a truth. You can''t stay when you know it. It will take thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years.


    Therefore, even though Zhang Xuesheng knows that Xu Ziyan understands the meaning of Jin Zhijian, she doesn''t believe that she has reached the point of inheritance. I''m afraid it will take a long time for yijianfeng to get the inheritance of Jin Zhijian from Xu Ziyan.


    All right!


    Even if the genius of Xu Ziyan''s genius, it will take a hundred years, right?


    As a late peak of dizun, he is very clear that he only understands the meaning of Jin''s sword to Da Yuanman, which is absolutely impossible to have the ability to leave and inherit. If he wants to do this, he must understand the meaning of Jin in the continuous precipitation. Only by understanding the meaning of gold, can we have the inheritance of the meaning of gold sword.


    He is very clear about the cultivation method of yijianfeng. How can we not be clear about the same clan?


    A sword peak first understands the meaning of Jin''s sword, and then reverses it. Even if Xu Ziyan overestimates it, it will take decades, right?


    And he gave it to yijianfeng several decades in advance. Will yijianfeng refuse it?


    Zhang Xuesheng is right, but what he doesn''t know is that Xu Ziyan has understood the meaning of Jin long ago, and Xu Ziyan always understands the meaning of attribute first, and then begins to understand the meaning of sword.


    This caused Zhang Xuesheng''s accident and Zhang Hu''s confusion, and also caused qianbeizui''s indifference to Zhang Hu and Xu Ziyan''s laughter.


    But her slight shaking of her head startled Zhang Hu. This makes the angry, dare not, confused, puzzled, feel humiliated Zhang Hu can no longer control himself. Staring at Xu Ziyan, he said:


    "what are you doing here? What qualifications do you have to stand in front of an Immortal Emperor. Why don''t you salute me when you see me? "


    "Elder martial brother Zhang!"


    Thousand cup drunk face this time is really gloomy down, in the eyes with a trace of anger. Xu Ziyan is a treasure of Jianfeng at this time. He can bully anyone, but he is not allowed to bully their younger martial sister. Their attitude towards the younger martial sister is that they are afraid to fall when holding it in their hands, and they are afraid to melt when holding it in their mouth. They usually spoil it. Where to allow others to yell?


    "You''re just entering the clan. Don''t think it''s great to win the first place in the list. In my eyes, you''re nothing..."


    Listening to Zhang Hu''s abuse of the younger martial sister, Qianbei drunk can''t help it. Just wanted to go forward and fight with Zhang Hu. But I saw a sword drawn from Langyue''s cave, and the sword went straight to Zhang Hu.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    Zhang Hu of xiandiqi was split out by the sword, and his body fell directly from a sword peak, with a mouthful of blood in the air. He fell heavily to the foot of yijianfeng.


    A cold hum came from the sky. It was Zhang Xuesheng''s voice. When Zhang Hu came to yijianfeng. He has been releasing his divine consciousness and paying attention to all this. After all, it is related to one hundred broken rank pills.


    But the development of the matter is too unexpected, one Jianfeng thousand cup drunk not only refused to report, but also was finally a sword will Zhang Hu cut off a Jianfeng.


    Zhang Xuesheng''s face is very ugly. Rizhao peak has lost its face. What''s the identity of Zhaofeng today? It is the sixth largest peak of canglan sect. What''s his status as Zhang Xuesheng? It''s the peak of dizun''s later period, and it''s also a peak of dizun''s later period of understanding beyond the boundary. This face can''t be lost, not to mention being beaten by a down and out yijianfeng?


    His figure quickly left Rizhao peak, stepped out in the air and landed on Yijian peak. The momentum of the body towards the cave of Langyue.


    The body shape of the cave door flashes, and Lang Yue''s body shape appears at the cave door. But, that is to say, it''s hard to move your body when you just appear at the door. Zhang Xuesheng''s power, which belonged to the peak of dizun''s later period, crushed Langyue in dizun''s early period to death.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    Lang Yue released her own world and said coldly: "Mr. Zhang, what a great prestige!"


    "Hum ~ ~"


    in an instant, Zhang Xuesheng also released the boundary, destroyed Langyue''s boundary as if it were withered and decayed, and forced it toward Langyue.Lang Yue''s face became pale, struggling to support his own world against him, but his world had shrunk to less than three meters, and he was still oppressed by Zhang Xuesheng.


    Only a dozen breath of time, Lang Yue has felt that his world is about to collapse, a trace of blood oozing from the corner of his mouth.


    Zhang Xuesheng looks coldly at Lang Yue standing up in front of the cave. He can''t help feeling. Jianfeng of this generation is really full of talents. A disciple younger than himself has been able to fight against him for such a long time. Moreover, as a young man, he had already reached the initial stage of dizun. In time, there is no doubt that he will surpass himself.


    He hesitated in his heart. Did he take this opportunity to wipe out the genius of yijianfeng?


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh"


    in their hearts, lengqingzhen and song Wanzhong rush out of their respective caves and see the danger of the eldest martial brother.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    A few people exclaimed, and they were about to rush toward Zhang Xuesheng. Xu Ziyan also took out the array plate, and his eyes flashed.


    Tengran, a wisp of voice dropped from the air: "Zhang Xuesheng, you are really a scum."


    Langyue, on the verge of collapse, feels that the pressure around her disappears instantly. A figure falls from the air and stands in front of Langyue, looking coldly at Zhang Xuesheng.


    "Master!" Lang Yue exclaimed excitedly.


    "Master!" Xindao, lengqingzhen, song Wanzhong and qianbeizui are also excited to run towards the sword Wuxu. Xu Ziyan hesitated for a moment, and ran in the past.


    "The sword is void! You must give me an account of today''s affairs, otherwise Rizhao peak and you will never finish! "


    "Ha ha..." Jian wuxule: "you come to yijianfeng to beat my disciples, and then let me give you an explanation? Did I hear you wrong, or did you eat shit and spray it? "


    A sword peak immediately calmed down, there are a lot of gods around are paying attention to, Cang jiuxiao is no exception.


    "Old man!"


    Zhang Xuesheng''s face flushed with anger, and he took a step towards the sword Wuxu. His inner world was about to come out. The powerful world made the space around his body twist and vibrate violently.


    Feeling the power of Zhang Xuesheng''s world from a distance, Xu Ziyan knew how far away he was from the peak of a dizun''s later stage. It was not something he could resist, or even a little power of Zhang Xuesheng.


    There are too many different ranks from Xianwang to xianzun.


    Xu Ziyan held his fist tightly, and a voice appeared in his heart: "my accomplishments are still too low. I want to improve my accomplishments as soon as possible."


    At this time, while Zhang Xuesheng was approaching, sword Wuxu also stepped forward.


    In front of Wuxu''s body, there is a world. A power belonging to the peak of dizun''s later period is released from Wuxu''s body. The original elegant temperament changes, like a sword.


    The two realms released by the later peak of dizun collided with each other immediately, and the surrounding space collapsed.


    "When I left three hundred years ago, you were the peak of dizun''s later period. After three hundred years, you are still the peak of dizun''s later period. Zhang Xuesheng, have you gone to eat excrement in these three hundred years?" The sound of the sword came out leisurely.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This cultivation is enough for you!"


    Zhang Xuesheng looks dignified and majestic, but he is shocked in his heart. I didn''t expect that in just 300 years, the opposite sword Wuxu was promoted from the later stage of dizun to the peak of dizun''s later stage, even with his own strength.


    Zhang Xuesheng''s world is a variation of water property. It is a snow world, which is expanding at this time. With a roar from the sky, the shape of the snow world becomes a white tiger, swallowing away towards the boundless sword.


    "Cang ~ ~"


    the sound of the sword vibrates in the space, and the boundless boundary of the sword turns into a sword shape and cuts toward the white tiger.


    The two worlds are constantly changing shapes, entangled, engulfed and collided with each other


    Xu Ziyan stands beside Langyue from a distance, and looks at the sword in the sky. Then he looks at Langyue beside him. He thinks of the introduction of Shifu and the elder martial brother on yijianfeng from the second grade of junior high school. When the elder martial brother left yijianfeng at the beginning, it was the later stage of renzun, but when he came back, it was the early stage of dizun, breaking through a big step. When master left yijianfeng, it was the later stage of dizun, but when he came back, he just broke through a small stage and reached the peak of dizun. It seems that elder martial brother is much better than master!


    Throw off the untimely thought in the head, and focus on the fight between the two leaders. If you look at it carefully, you will find that there is a deviation in your understanding of the world, a great deviation.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    Thank you very much for the reward from Wu Yuling (400), lazy cat (100) and mableip (100)!


    In the past, the use of her most powerful world was to release all her attributes to form a star world that she always thought was the biggest card. But now it doesn''t seem like that. Sword Wuxu and Zhang Xuesheng only release one kind of boundary after fighting. Is it a boundary that sword Wuxu only cultivates three kinds of attributes, or is it a boundary that his three kinds of attributes are not integrated and can only be out of the boundary one by one?


    This is a classic battle between different circles, and their fighting style is undoubtedly the most typical.


    There is no immortal formula or sword formula. This is a collision of original strength, which is more powerful than whose original strength is, and whose reserve of immortal force is more abundant.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly opened, she saw the sword without virtual boundary has changed, that is the combination of soil and wood properties of the boundary. This world immediately pushed back Zhang Xuesheng''s world of snow, and suppressed Zhang Xuesheng''s world to less than 10 meters away from Zhang Xuesheng. However, after suppressing to this extent, Zhang Xuesheng''s world began to rebound, rebounding strongly, making it difficult for the sword''s world to approach.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was shocked. She saw that the world after the sword''s emptiness fusion attribute was very different from her own star world. She felt that her own world would collapse in front of the empty world. This is not because of the difference of cultivation, but because of the difference of world.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that just like Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments at this time, Xu Ziyan''s realm can also be destroyed by the realm of sword without emptiness.


    That''s because the realm of sword without emptiness is a real fusion of wood attributes and soil attributes. This realm no longer belongs to wood attributes or soil attributes. It is a boundary that perfectly contains two kinds of attributes.


    The difference between this world and Xu Ziyan''s seemingly powerful star world is that sword Wuxu perfectly integrates the two attributes to form a new attribute, a stable world. However, Xu Ziyan''s star world just has its own appearance, and he just puts together a variety of attributes. There is no fusion between the attributes, which is extremely unstable. Let alone by Jian Wuxu, the stable world after the fusion of the two attributes will be shocked by an ordinary world, and will be boasted at once. That is to say, Xu Ziyan''s star formula formed by multiple attributes is not as powerful as her single attribute power.


    If you want to really use the powerful star formula. She has to integrate the attributes.


    Xu Ziyan, who understands the true meaning of the world, is even more absorbed in watching the fight between jianwuxu and Zhang Xuesheng. Every move of the two people and every change of the two worlds are deeply imprinted in her mind. Gradually, Xu Ziyan reaches a kind of ethereal state. Before many do not understand the place suddenly unimpeded.


    At this time, not only Lang Yue''s disciples, but also many immortals in the air understood a lot from this battle, but Xu Ziyan undoubtedly understood the most.


    The five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth all mean a state of great fullness, which makes her foundation stronger than anyone else. As far as the foundation is concerned, she has surpassed those immortals and even Cang jiuxiao, the leader of canglan sect. Plus thunder, light, dark. Both time and space attributes have more or less understanding, which makes her understanding far more powerful than others. Such a fight falls into the eyes of others, who can only understand the mystery with one attribute. And Xu Ziyan is to use a variety of attributes to understand, this is definitely not a concept.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has completely forgotten his existence, completely immersed in the struggle between the two people, completely immersed in the world of the world. Every boundary collision. They brought her new insights.


    This is a mysterious realm, a mysterious and mysterious realm. Immersed in this realm, Xu Ziyan is like walking into a real fairyland. In this fairyland, her soul is unveiling the veil of cultivation at an incredible speed.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there was a loud explosion, and two figures fell from the air. The boundary between the two people suddenly dispersed, and the two people who fell to the ground staggered and stepped back a few steps, which stabilized their bodies.


    Xu Ziyan woke up from the emptiness and looked at them. He saw that they were both pale and their breath was weak. It was clear that they were exhausted.


    Xu Ziyan was stunned at that time, and could not help but ask Langyue in a low voice: "elder martial brother, master is a spiritual root with three attributes. How can he be the same as Zhang Xuesheng''s xianyuanli reserve?"


    Lang Yue shook his head and said with a wry smile: "the reason why Zhang Xuesheng is so powerful in canglan sect is that he is born with a unique talent. The elixir field in his body is several times larger than that of an ordinary monk. It''s still the master. If he were someone else, he would have been defeated."


    Jian Wuxu stabilizes his body and tries to straighten his waist. Although his muscles are shaking slightly and his face is sweating like a stream, he still looks elegant.


    This makes Xu Ziyan happy. He says that his master is really a Sao Bao!


    Zhang Xuesheng, on the other side, tries to put on the dignity of an expert and put on an ice face, although everyone can see that he is at the end of the storm at this time. But there is a smile in the ice face, a faint smile.In this inexplicable smile, Zhang Xuesheng moved. Instead of attacking, he slowly raised his right hand, a right hand clenched into a fist, in front of him, facing the sword. At the same time, the smile on his face was also magnified.


    In Zhang Xuesheng''s hand, there is a elixir.


    Seeing that elixir, the sword''s empty look changed, and then it turned into disdain, and took out a elixir from the storage ring.


    "Ha ha ha..." But Zhang Xuesheng burst out laughing: "the sword is void. You have a little guanri pill in your hand, but this one in my hand is the real guanri pill."


    Jian Wuxu''s face was suspicious, and the smile on Zhang Xuesheng''s face was even more proud:


    "the old man didn''t believe it? If you don''t believe me, ask your good brother Shangrong. This is what he made. I spent a lot of money to buy one from him. I want to thank your good brother for beating you this time! Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you? It''s just a cruel abuse. I''ve been looking at you for a long time. Ha ha ha... "


    "Mr. Shangrong, what he said is true?" The sword has no empty, raises the head to roar.


    Shangrong''s embarrassed voice came from the sky: "that It''s true. "


    Jian Wuxu was silent. He didn''t ask Shangrong for a guanri pill, and Shangrong didn''t give him one. Although they are good brothers, it is a fight between Jianfeng and Rizhao peak. In the rules of canglan sect, once there is a fight between the two peaks, other peaks are not allowed to join. If one side has other forces to join, then the other side must also have helpers. I''m afraid the fight will expand, which no clan can afford.


    Even the struggle between the two peaks is controlled within the acceptable range. Like the disciples of Xiandi level, the elders of xianzun level and the peak leader are absolutely not allowed to have death events. No matter how you abuse each other, you can''t let the other die or abolish the cultivation of the other, because that will hurt the inside information of the sect. So cangjiuxiao has been watching in the air, in case of accidents.


    Everyone''s eyes fall on the guanri pill in Zhang Xuesheng''s hands. No one knows that Shangrong made guanri pill with the help of Xu Ziyan. When Xu Ziyan taught Shangrong, Langyue didn''t come back. They were all closed. Although they knew that Xu Ziyan was teaching Shangrong to make pills, they didn''t know that it was making guanri pill. What''s more, they didn''t know that Xu Ziyan wanted to teach Shangrong He personally performed five heats of Guan RI Dan, but he didn''t give any to Shang Rong. He left all of them by himself. The only one who knew Zhang WuJie had already left yijianfeng.


    Xiaoguanri pill needs ten breath time to recover, and it has side effects. However, the real Guan RI Dan can recover all his accomplishments in three breath time without any side effects.


    In this way, Zhang Xuesheng would recover his cultivation seven times earlier than Wuxu. Seven times is enough for him to abuse Wuxu.


    Jian Wuxu''s face turned green. At the thought of Zhang Xuesheng abusing himself like a dog in front of his disciples in his own Jianfeng, his elegant face became a bit desperate.


    Langyue and others are also in despair. If their master, the leader of yijianfeng, is abused like a dead dog by Zhang Xuesheng, yijianfeng will be unable to hold up his head in canglan sect. This will make yijianfeng fall into a low ebb. If there is another person who has no good intentions, yijianfeng will be driven out of the gate.


    Realizing this, Lang Yue and other people''s faces show deep uneasiness. Everyone knows that jianwuxu is the real pillar of Jianfeng, although he is often not in the clan. If he is injured by Zhang Xuesheng, it will take hundreds of years to recover his cultivation. Jianfeng really has no one to sit in. I''m afraid that there will be countless peaks bullying themselves at that time . So far, yijianfeng is a peak with no empty sword.


    But among these people, only Xu Ziyan disdained to curl his mouth, and then ran to the front of the sword. At this time, the opposite Zhang Xuesheng also stretched out his palm and showed his Guan RI Dan. He just wanted to stimulate Jian Wu Xu for a while. He was very satisfied with the expression on Jian Wu Xu''s face. He wanted to torture Jian Wu Xu in spirit first.


    Xu Ziyan ran to jianwuxu and gave a salute to jianwuxu: "master, I''m a new disciple of Jianfeng. My name is Xu Ziyan."


    Jian Wuxu glanced at Xu Ziyan and saw that Xu Ziyan was a middle-term cultivation of an Immortal King, and Xu Ziyan looked very young. A smile appeared on his face, and he nodded to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Ziyan, get out of the way first, let the teacher abuse the old man first."


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan secretly turned his mouth. He said in secret, this master really can''t help falling down. Now you, xianyuanli, are going to abuse others, waiting to be abused by others.


    But her face still put on a pair of respectful appearance: "master, that Guan RI Dan disciple also has!"


    "Well, keep it first What? "


    Jian Wuxu''s face, which had already turned, suddenly turned again, but Zhang Xuesheng, who was opposite, was laughing: "ha ha ha ha It''s funny that you two, master and apprentice. Will there be a disciple in the Immortal King period of Guan RI Dan? I really laugh to death, ha ha ha... "


    At this time, Lang Yue and others on yijianfeng are also looking at Xu Ziyan awkwardly. They feel that their younger martial sister is making too much trouble. Is it possible that you, a disciple of Xianwang period, can participate in the fight between the two later peaks of dizun? One headache after another.


    "Little younger martial sister, don''t make a fool of yourself..." Lang Yue said difficultly.


    Xu Ziyan rolled a white eye way: "how did I fool around?"


    Then he took out a jade bottle from the storage ring, poured out a elixir from it, and handed it to the sword Wuxu: "master, eat it, you will have strength, and then go to abuse that Zhang who was born!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Zhang Xuesheng, on the other side, laughed jokingly and said, "the sword is void. Your apprentice has given you guanri pill. Do you dare to eat it?"


    The sword has no empty facial expression to stagnate, then a clench a tooth way: "I have what dare not eat?"


    Reach out a hand to grasp that Guan RI Dan from Xu Ziyan''s hand and swallow it. On one side, Xu Ziyan quickly poured out another one from the jade bottle and said:


    "master, don''t be in such a hurry. I still have it here. It''s enough!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Zhang Xuesheng''s tears all burst out laughing: "the sword is void. Your apprentice is so excellent, and Ha ha Enough of Ha ha ha... "


    Lang Yue and others'' faces became very ugly. Sword without empty originally is also difficult to ride a tiger, Zhang Xuesheng was run to eat Xu Ziyan guanri Dan, but in the heart is not believe that this is guanri Dan. But he also knew that Xu Ziyan would not harm him, so he simply ate it.


    However, as soon as he ate it, his face immediately changed. He only felt that xianyuanli in his body was recovering madly, and a breath of lingjue spread out from his dry body again.


    The sword has no empty heart big joy, Huo Ran turns head to look at Xu Zi flue: "is really Guan RI Dan?"


    Xu Ziyan curled his mouth and said, "of course, it''s true. Uncle Shang can refine the guanri pill. I taught it. "


    Jian Wuxu immediately looked up and said, "Shangrong, what Ziyan said is true?"


    "Cough..." There were two coughs in the air, followed by Shangrong''s voice: "I can''t say that. It''s the two of us who worked it out together. "


    Zhang Xuesheng is dull. He has felt a strong breath from jianwuxu. It belongs to the peak of dizun''s later period. There is no doubt that the guanri pill Xu Ziyan gave jianwuxu is true, and Xu Ziyan is still standing there at this time. Holding a Guan RI Dan in his hand, he said to the sword: "master, I''ll give you another one and keep it for a while."


    This sentence comes out, Lang Yue and others on yijianfeng can''t laugh or cry at once. Even those who watch on yijianfeng are in disorder.


    Zhang Xuesheng, in particular, began to spend a lot of money to buy a guanri pill from Shangrong. But Xu Ziyan seemed to be making sugar beans, and his old face began to twitch.


    Zhang Xuesheng looked down at the Guan RI Dan he had bought at a high price, and put it away with a sigh. The fight itself was lost without dispute.


    "Ha ha ha..." Jian Wuxu''s elegant expression disappeared, and he laughed recklessly.


    Zhang Xuesheng reluctantly threw his sleeve and flew to Rizhao peak. Behind him came the arrogant voice: "Zhang Xuesheng. I think you are very empty. Do you want me to send a disciple to support you? "


    Zhang Xuesheng''s body shakes. Almost fell from the cloud, but speechless fly away.


    Yijianfeng is quiet again. At this time, there are seven people sitting in the main hall of yijianfeng. At the top, there is a main sword of yijianfeng. At the bottom, there are six disciples except Zhang WuJie. Xu Ziyan had finished worshiping his master and was sitting on the chair like everyone else.


    Jian Wuxu looked over one by one and saw that each disciple''s cultivation had improved. He was even more happy. The smile on his face never broke. When Lang Yue told Xu Ziyan about his situation, his face was more like a chrysanthemum.


    "Ziyan, you like jingsui, don''t you?"


    Sword Wuxu takes out a crystal pith from the storage ring and flicks it towards Xu Ziyan. Then the crystal pith slowly floats towards Xu Ziyan in the air.


    "Master, here''s a piece of crystal pith for you!"


    Xu Ziyan stood up from his chair, took the crystal pith in the air with both hands, and saluted the sword Wuxu:


    "thank you, master!""You''re welcome!" Sword Wuxu waved his hand and said, "I''m waiting for you to arrange a time array for master''s cave when you have time!"


    "Oh Xu Ziyan nodded.


    "All right!" Jian Wuxu clapped his hands and said, "now put forward the points you don''t understand in your cultivation. Master will answer them one by one, starting with Lang Yue."


    The next time is that Langyue begins to put forward some problems, while Xu Ziyan is listening carefully. Jianwuxu''s answers to Langyue''s questions are also enlightening to them.


    Two days later, it was Xu Ziyan''s turn to ask questions. Half a day later, jianwuxu announced his dissolution.


    Xu Ziyan did not immediately set up a time array for sword Wuxu, but immediately chose to shut up. From the fight between Jian Wuxu and Zhang WuJie, she realized too many things. Many places she didn''t understand before were suddenly connected. Later, she was explained in detail by Jian Wuxu in the main hall, which made Xu Ziyan suddenly enlightened.


    She did not enter the time array this time, because the time array can only accumulate Yuan Li, which is not helpful for understanding. Instead, it will block the way of heaven and hinder the monks'' understanding. Therefore, Xu Ziyan sat in his quiet room with his knees crossed and repeatedly analyzed what he just got bit by bit.


    The battle between jianwuxu and Zhang Xuesheng gave Xu Ziyan too much harvest, and jianwuxu''s later explanation made her more clear about the true meaning of cultivating immortals. She seemed to open a window and see a new world. A world never seen before.


    After the window was opened, Xu Ziyan immediately felt that his cultivation was slowly improving, although slowly, but actually.


    Xu Ziyan was excited. For a long time, she relied on the breakthrough of understanding attributes to improve her state. This time, she could feel her cultivation was improving without the breakthrough of understanding attributes. After three days, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was promoted to the peak of the mid-term Immortal King, and then she met a huge barrier to block Xu Ziyan Ziyan''s step forward.


    Xu Ziyan came out of the quiet room, stood in front of his room and thought, he really has a lot of things to do. We should set up a time array for master, go to our own inheritance platform to leave behind the sword meaning of earth, and go to the observation platform to understand the sword meaning of wood. Of course, there is also an auction of Jianfeng Danpu


    Auction?


    Xu Ziyan moved in her heart. Is the auction over?


    Just thinking of this, I saw a shadow falling in front of me. It was the fifth elder martial brother Qianbei drunk. Thousand cup drunk looked at Xu Ziyan one eye, followed by a look Leng, and then looked at Xu Ziyan one eye.


    His face was obviously shocked. He found that his younger martial sister had broken through again. Just a few days ago, he had just broken through the middle stage of the fairy king. How about the peak of the middle stage of the fairy king in just a few days? At this speed, I''m afraid I''m not only myself, but also elder martial brother I''m afraid the second elder martial sister will be overtaken soon, right?


    Shock is accompanied by loss


    Originally, I felt that I was also a genius. Suddenly, a more talented person appeared beside me, and I was my younger martial sister. I couldn''t help losing myself.


    It took him more than 900 years to reach the peak of Xianhuang''s mid-term cultivation, but how big is Xu Ziyan now? Just over 180 years old! This age is the peak of the mid-term fairy king, which can not be described by the word "evil".


    "Five elder martial brothers!"


    "Younger martial sister!" A thousand cups drunk looked at Xu Ziyan strangely, but finally sighed: "how can you be the peak of the mid-term fairy king?"


    Xu Ziyan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ll break through after I stop talking to master!"


    "But I heard it, too! "


    After saying this, Qianbei is drunk and wants to die. Doesn''t it prove that he is more stupid than the younger martial sister?


    Fortunately, Qianbei drunk these days has been used to the evil of Xu Ziyan, a young fairy king, but also canglan Zong Wang ranking first. At the same time, he is also the master of Jiupin Xiandan, Xianqi, Xianfu and Xianzhen. I have already realized the four kinds of sword meaning. I''m really used to it. I''m even numb. I''m just a little lost for a while, and then I''m back to nature:


    "little younger martial sister, let''s go now!"


    "Where to?"


    "Auction! It''s about to start. Shifu asked me to come back and have a look. If you pass, I''ll let you pass. "


    Xu Ziyan immediately nodded, with a thousand cups of drunk fly up, flying toward zongmenfang city.


    The city of zongmenfang is in the outer gate. It is a special place for the monks in the clan to trade, and it is not open to the forces outside the clan.


    Xuanmen, inner gate, outer gate all have shops here. Of course, there is an open-air market, which is for some disciples to set up stalls.


    When the two people entered the Danpu of yijianfeng, the whole auction was ready, and people began to come in one after another. From the outside, the shops of Xuanmen Baifeng all occupy a small area, but there are mustard spaces inside. At this time, yijianfeng specially poured out a mustard space as an auction site. The space is huge, and it has two floors.


    Xuanmen hundred peaks are all present, and there are many peak owners of inner and outer gates.Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    Entering the auction house, Xu Ziyan, led by Qianbei Zui, enters a box on the second floor. In this box, there are five disciples sitting on yijianfeng. After Xu Ziyan and Qianbei Zui come in, all the people on yijianfeng are here.


    "Ziyan, not bad!" Jian Wuxu''s eyes glanced at Xu Ziyan, and his face was full of praise.


    Song Wanzhong''s eyes were shocked and said, "little younger martial sister, have you broken through again?"


    Lang Yue and Leng Qingzhen twitch at the corners of their mouths. Jian Wuxu pats a seat beside them and says:


    "Ziyan, come and sit next to master."


    "Yes Xu Ziyan went to the master and sat down.


    "See that old man with long eyebrows?" Jian Wuxu''s eyes motioned to Xu zigandao: "that''s the master of Tianji peak, Mo fan. The cultivation of dizun in the middle period, but you don''t think he only has the cultivation of dizun in the middle period, but his combat power is amazing, because he is an array cultivation. If you give him time to set up an array, even the great friars in the heavenly period will have a headache. "


    "Is mo Shenji his first disciple?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "Well, the boy of Mo Shenji is mo fan''s son. And this kid is the real genius, no worse than your brother. As far as cultivation is concerned, he is about to catch up with his Laozi. "


    Just then, there was a commotion below. Several people in the box on the second floor looked down through the window and saw Cang jiuxiao come in.


    "You already know the Lord, but you don''t know the man around him, do you?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    "That man is the master''s younger martial brother, and his name is tuyishui. And it''s both water and soil. Moreover, both of these attributes have been cultivated to the state of great perfection. Three hundred years ago, the whole body of cultivation was in the early days of Tianzun. Now the master doesn''t know what it is. "


    At this time, Xuanmen. Inside the door and outside the main peaks began to pour in, the whole auction house began to appear crowded.


    At this time, song Wanzhong stood up from his chair and walked out. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but ask in confusion:


    "fourth elder martial brother, what are you going to do?"


    There was a trace of excitement on Song Wanzhong''s face and said, "master, let me preside over today''s auction."


    "Oh Xu Ziyan watched song wanchongxing leave the box in a hurry.


    "Dear elders and Taoist friends, thank you for coming to the auction held by yijianfeng Now let''s start bidding for renxianqi pojiedan. "


    Song Wanzhong''s words fell, and the whole auction house was silent. But in the box, Xu Ziyan was not happy and said: "master, how can this broken rank pill start at 10 million yuan?"


    "Do you want to start shooting 100 million top-quality fairy crystal? You''re just a broken Dan in the immortal period. It''s not the broken step pill of xianzunqi! "


    "If it''s the broken rank pill of xianzun period. I think the starting price of 100 million is too low! " Xu Ziyan murmured in a low voice.


    "What are you mumbling about there? Don''t think I didn''t hear you Sword without empty bluff a face way.


    "No. Master Xu Ziyan said in a low voice: "you know how to practice all day and understand the way of heaven. You don''t know about alchemy and amulet making. How can the price of this man''s immortal stage broken rank pill start at 50 million? "


    "Fifty million!" At this time. A friar in the auction house called out "eight billion!"


    "Nine billion!"


    Song Wanzhong''s voice has just come to an end. The price was raised to 9 billion yuan all the way.


    "Nine and a half billion!"


    "Hiss ~ ~" the sword has no empty hiss a way: "Zhang Xuesheng that old man shot."


    "9.6 billion!"


    "9.7 billion!"


    Zhang Xuesheng put on a posture of potential in the must have, at this time and he is competing with blue Wangshu, the leader of Taixu peak.


    Zhang Xuesheng''s face darkened. Tianji peak, Wanbao peak, Xianfu peak and pharmacist peak, the four rich peaks on his guard, didn''t come out to compete with him. However, he didn''t expect that Taixu peak came out to compete with him.


    At this time, the price has reached 10 billion.


    The top 10 billion Xianjing is nothing to a Xuanmen mountain, not to mention a Neimen mountain. But for today''s sunshine peak has become a problem.


    The reason is very simple. Rizhao peak is now the sixth largest peak in canglan sect. Ranked in the sky rainbow peak. Xianfu peak. After Tianji peak, Wanbao peak and pharmacist peak.


    In order to further determine the status of Rizhao peak in canglan sect, Zhang Xuesheng has made a lot of money for this sect. Fifty years ago. He bought a lot of pills from pharmacist peak and gave them to the disciples of Rizhao peak. Before zongmen Dabi, he bought a lot of immortal wares from wanbaofeng, which almost consumed Rizhao Feng''s savings.


    Under the leadership of Zhang Xuefeng, the whole Rizhao peak has bought many equipment for itself, such as pills, immortal utensils, immortal talismans and immortal array. Empty your savings.


    But this kind of consumption has also brought remarkable results. In the zongmen competition, no matter in the imperial list, the imperial list or the king list, the disciples of Rizhao peak occupy at least four positions in the top ten, especially in the top ten of the imperial list, which makes Rizhao peak brilliant.It''s just that Yi Jianfeng''s disciples took the top of the imperial list, the imperial list and the Wang list, which made him very depressed.


    Now there are several good seedlings in Rizhao peak, and they are all stuck at the peak of the late Mahayana period. Therefore, Zhang Xuesheng is also determined to win these ten Renxian stage breaking pills, but he is shy. At this time, the owner of Taixu peak yelled out another price:


    "10.5 billion!"


    Hearing the price, Zhang Xuesheng almost broke his teeth.


    "10.5 billion, once!"


    "10.5 billion, twice!"


    "Slow down!" Zhang Xuesheng finally spoke. Song Wanzhong stops and looks at Zhang Xuesheng.


    "I have a thunder immortal sword here. I got this immortal sword from an ancient relic. Please estimate it by Jianfeng."


    It was a dark blue sword, which was floated in the air by Zhang Xuesheng. The sword body emits the fluctuation of thunder attribute, and the hilt is inlaid with a purple bead.


    As soon as the sword was taken out by Zhang Xuesheng, it caused a sensation. I don''t think it''s an immortal tool of the late Jiupin period. If it is used by a friar of reilingen, it can definitely enhance the three points combat power.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    After a stir in the auction room, silence returned. Each peak owner''s eyes fell on the thunder immortal sword, but not many people showed what they wanted to buy.


    This immortal sword is a treasure. It''s not bad, but it''s got to be used by Lei Linggen''s people to give full play to its power. It is not the friar of leilinggen who holds such a magic sword, not only can not improve his fighting power, but also can restrain his strength.


    However, there are very few such variant roots.


    But it doesn''t mean there isn''t any. There is such a female disciple in Baihua bee, called congshuang. Now it''s the cultivation of the Immortal King in the early days. Bai Feng, the leader of Baihua peak, thinks of her disciple Leng ningshuang as soon as she sees the thunder immortal sword. He stood up from his seat and said:


    "elder martial brother Zhang, how about ten billion yuan of the best fairy crystal?"


    Zhang Xuesheng didn''t agree immediately. On the one hand, he wanted to see if there was a higher price. There was no way. He was short of money! On the other hand, the auction house of yijianfeng here, according to the rules of fairyland, yijianfeng has the priority of the same price.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s eyes fell on the bead at the handle of the immortal sword. She felt from the bead that the attribute of thunder was stronger than the sword itself.


    In the heart move, sink a wisp of divine consciousness into the purple smoke space, call a way: "thunder huge sword!"


    "Click ~ ~"


    there was a flash of thunder in the space, and the thunder sword appeared in front of Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness without saying a word.


    Xu Ziyan did not care about the attitude of thunder giant sword. Besides, the attitude of thunder giant sword has changed a lot. If Xu Ziyan''s strength is low, he will not come out.


    "Thunder sword, there is a bead outside. Please help me to have a look."


    From the thunder sword, a wisp of divine consciousness spreads out into the purple smoke space. He immediately found the bead on the immortal sword, scanned it, and his voice said excitedly:


    "buy it. This bead is a thunder storing bead. With it and your immortal talisman, you can make a thunder space to help you refine your body and cultivate the sword seed."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes immediately flashed a little surprise. Now after the Immortal King period, there will be a disaster only in the Immortal Emperor period. Xu Ziyan has no way to break through his own self cultivation. Treasures like xianzunlongxue can be met but not sought. Maybe before Xu Ziyan broke through Xianhuang, her noumenon strength could only stay in the middle of Jiupin.


    But now it gives Xu Ziyan a chance to improve her own self cultivation. He made a quick decision in his heart:


    "master. Take a picture of it


    The sword has no empty oddly looked at Xu Ziyan one eye, the heart way, you or Lei Linggen don''t become? However, without any hesitation, he immediately said, "10 billion and 10 million. One sword peak is coming


    The master of Baihua peak is silent. It''s not that she can''t bring out more fairy crystals, but that Jianwu has opened her mouth. After all, this is the trump card of Jianfeng. Jianfeng has the priority. She suffers a lot when fighting with Jianfeng.


    At this time, Wu Xu turned to Xu Ziyan and asked in a low voice, "are you interested in that immortal sword?"


    At this time, Wu Xu already knew that Xu Ziyan was still an instrument refiner, subverting all living beings: Meiyan arrogant queen. He thought that Xu Ziyan was curious about the sword and wanted to buy it back and study it.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes did not leave the bead on the handle of the sword at all and said, "give the sword to Shifu. I want the bead on the handle of the sword."


    Sword has no empty Leng for a while. But I didn''t ask what the bead was. At this time, the master of Baihua peak turned to Wuxu sword. She knew that she couldn''t fight with the sword here. If she couldn''t fight with the sword, she had to discuss.


    "Brother Wuxu, you also know that one of my younger sister''s disciples is Lei Linggen. Can I give up this immortal sword?"


    Jian Wuxu simply shook his head and said, "Bai Shimei. This sword is useful to me. "


    Bai Feng sighed and finally shook her head and sat down. The sword made a wink. Qianbeizui immediately left the box and went to deliver the thunder immortal sword with Zhang Xuesheng.


    With a base of 10.01 billion yuan, Zhang Xuesheng immediately had the confidence.


    "11 billion!"


    The price of 11 billion yuan has far exceeded the value of ten human immortals, and everyone''s eyes are on LAN Wangshu, the leader of taixuan peak.


    The price of LAN Wangshu retreated, and Zhang Xuesheng spent 11 billion yuan to get ten broken rank pills.


    The next 20 broken Dan also quickly auctioned out. After that, these peak owners strolled in yijianfeng Danpu. In addition to the 100 early stage broken rank dans in this auction, yijianfeng Danpu also began to sell all kinds of five to seven grade elixirs. Moreover, the quality of these elixirs was obviously better than that of pharmacist peak.


    It can''t be bad!


    On the one hand, these elixirs were all made by the elixirs Dan 1 and Dan 2, who were the peak elixirs in the later period of Jiupin, rather than the elixirs from Wupin to Qipin, which were made by the disciples, like yaoshifeng. On the other hand, the material grade of refining these elixirs is also high! This is the herb growing in the purple smoke space, and it is also the herb growing in the herb garden with time array arranged by array one. It''s the past year outside. The herbs in the herb garden have been growing for a hundred years. In this year, the quality of the elixir of pharmacist peak has been compared.Therefore, these five to seven elixirs were snatched away.


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t care. He doesn''t want to let Dan 1 and Dan 2 refine any more. Anyway, when refining this kind of elixir, Dan 1 and Dan 2 can refine hundreds of Dan furnaces at the same time. With Qi 1 and Qi 2, Dan 1 and Dan 2 will not lack Dan furnace.


    The auction is over, but each peak looks at yijianfeng differently. Even now, yijianfeng is still inheriting, but with this alchemy, yijianfeng will not decline any more.


    At this time, we all know that these elixirs are all made by Xu Ziyan, because just now jianwuxu announced this, and also announced that a month later, yijianfeng will bring out another 100 renxianqi broken elixirs for auction.


    The peak owners of each peak have already considered how to make a good relationship with yijianfeng and restore the relationship with yijianfeng.


    The seven disciples of yijianfeng returned to the main hall of yijianfeng happily.


    The statistics of Xianjing obtained by auction soon came out. Only one hundred broken rank pills were auctioned, and we got 91.2 billion of the best Xianjing. In addition to the five to seven kinds of elixirs sold later, the total number of elixirs has reached 160 billion.


    Sword Wuxu immediately threw it to Xu Ziyan''s 100 billion best immortal crystal, and then gave it to the other five disciples, each with 5 billion best immortal crystal. He left 10 billion yuan, and the rest more than 20 billion yuan was put into yijianfeng''s treasure house.


    No one raised an objection. Xu Ziyan took away 100 billion yuan because all the elixirs in this auction and sale were made by Xu Ziyan, that is, all the herbs used were Xu Ziyan''s own. Xu Ziyan alone takes 10 million, which is natural.


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t care. The elixir is not made by Xu Ziyan. It''s the latest chapter of the great sage of Confucianism made by Dan 1 and Dan 2.


    Herbal medicine?


    The whole purple smoke planet is everywhere, which is thousands of times more than the wild grass of canglan sect.


    But lengqingzhen thought of herself, because she still owed Xu Ziyan the money for the native Xiantian sword. She whispered to Xu Ziyan with the storage ring of five billion yuan Xianjing: "little younger martial sister, I still owe you Xianjing. Take the five billion yuan first, and I''ll pay back the rest slowly."


    Xu Ziyan shrugged his shoulders and said, "Third Elder martial sister, do you think I''m like someone who lacks Xianjing?"


    One side of the heart said with a smile: "three younger martial sister, you don''t have to pay back, younger martial sister is now a rich man, won''t care about your little money."


    "Second elder martial brother..."


    "I don''t have to pay back mine. In fact, you shouldn''t ask for repayment at all. My brother and sister are a family."


    Jian Wuxu looked at the disciples in front of him happily. Although there were few disciples in Jianfeng, there was no intrigue among other mountain disciples. With such a group of talented and friendly disciples, jianwuxu suddenly feels that the courage of Fuxing yijianfeng, who has been pressing on himself, is much lighter.


    Smiling, he took out the thunder immortal sword from the storage ring and sent it to Xu Ziyan in the air, saying:


    "Ziyan, this sword is for you!"


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment and said, "master, I only want this bead, and the sword belongs to you."


    Jian Wuxu said with a smile, "what do I want this sword for? I''m not ray! What do you want that bead for? "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "master, you will understand this at that time, and now you don''t understand it."


    Jian Wuxu said with a smile, "don''t you hurry to set up a time array for master''s cave?"


    It took Xu Ziyan three days to set up a small time array for him in the cave without sword, and two days to set up a new defense array for master''s cave. If the sword is empty, you will be happy to experience it in the time array.


    Xu Ziyan went to his own inheritance platform and left a perfect sword mark on the cliff, which left his own inheritance of earth sword for yijianfeng.


    Looking at the four sword marks on the cliff, Xu Ziyan thought whether he would go to the observation platform to understand the meaning of wood sword now? Thinking of the thunder storing bead on the thunder immortal sword, Xu Ziyan ran back to his quiet room, and then set up an array to enter Ziyan space.


    "Thunder sword!"


    "Click ~ ~" thunder sword appears in front of Xu Ziyan.


    "Thunder sword, how to use this bead?"


    "Aren''t you the master of nine grade immortal Fu?" The sound of thunder sword came out.


    "Yes


    "You open a cave, and then set up a thunder gathering array outside the whole cave, and then put the thunder storing bead on the eye of the array, so that with the help of the thunder gathering array, the thunder storing bead will soon be full of thunder and lightning, and then set up a lightning releasing array inside the cave, so that the cave will be full of thunder and lightning, and you can practice in the cave Your body has changed. "


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    Thank you very much to Teya (588), Cheng Xiaoxia (200), Wu Yuling (200), pocket Winnie (100), wuxh0610 (100), Su su''er (100), the world in your eyes (100) and mableip (100)!


    Thunder sword pauses for a moment and continues to say: "you can''t underestimate this thunder storing bead. If I''m not wrong, this thunder storing bead should come from the thunder pool I told you at the beginning. It has great ability to accumulate thunder and lightning, and the power to release thunder and lightning is also very huge. With the array talisman you set up, let alone a monk in your realm, that is At the same time, it is enough to accommodate hundreds of monks like you.


    I really don''t know what the craftsman who made this immortal sword was. He didn''t depict the thunder gathering array and the thunder releasing array on the sword handle, making this bead almost a decoration. "


    "Decoration?"


    "It''s not all decoration. It can increase the power of this immortal sword, but it''s a lot less."


    "Oh


    Xu Ziyan left the Ziyan space and came out of the quiet room. Then he began to stroll on yijianfeng and wanted to choose a place to lay the thunder storing beads.


    After thinking about it, I should also open a cave. It''s better to put the place for storing thunder beads next to my cave.


    Yijianfeng is not an isolated peak, but a continuous mountain range. It''s just that the main hall is built on the highest mountain. There are few disciples of yijianfeng, so we all live on it. So in Cang LAN Zong, I mentioned a sword peak. You think of the highest mountain.


    However, Xu Ziyan did not want to open a cave on this mountain. In the future, there will be more and more monks in the Xu family. Can''t they all live on the highest mountain?


    I have to lay a foundation for the Xu family, at least choose a place to live for the family.


    Xu Ziyan left the highest mountain. Flying in the whole range of yijianfeng mountain, the divine consciousness spreads all over the sky and scans the flying area.


    Sword Wuxu flies out of the cave. He has experienced the time array. It''s very helpful to the friars. But it doesn''t help him today. Because jianwuxu''s cultivation at this time has reached the peak of the later period of dizun. If he wants to break through to Tianzun, he needs to understand the way of heaven.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s back, he said in his heart: "what''s this little girl doing out? Huh? This little girl has never opened a cave. Is she going to find a place to open a cave? It''s so big here. Why go somewhere else? It''s nice to get together and wait for her to come back and talk about her. "


    Xu Ziyan did not fly far away, he found a mountain. It''s just a little smaller than the peak named yijianfeng, and xianyuanli doesn''t have to be much worse than yijianfeng. It covers a vast area. Even beyond yijianfeng. And it''s not a mountain. Besides the main peak, there are two sub peaks.


    Xu Ziyan could not help sighing that the number of people in yijianfeng was too small. The land of such an immortal family is so deserted. If it had been given to other mountains, it would have been occupied long ago. No wonder there are many Neimen peaks trying to squeeze yijianfeng out of Xuanmen. Occupy a sword peak.


    Xu Ziyan stood in the air and looked down. There were waterfalls on one main peak and two sub peaks, and there were rivers under the peaks, but no matter the waterfalls and rivers were too small, and the trees between the peaks and valleys were very complicated. This makes Xu Ziyan a little dissatisfied, but these are nothing for Xu Ziyan and can be changed.


    Xu Ziyan took out the five color sword and waved dozens of swords on the cliff of the peak in the center, then he stood up with his sword.


    The wind blows.


    Debris fell from the cliff, revealing three characters:


    Ziyan peak.


    Once again, he pulled the spirit of array one into the sea of knowledge, and then let array one take control of his body. Around Ziyan peak and two Zifeng, he began to set up a large array of Wanli yellow sand, the peak of the late Jiupin period.


    In the whole 18 days, the layout of a Wanli yellow sand formation, the peak of the late Jiupin period, was completed. After the formation of the formation of the formation, the light burst into the sky, which attracted the attention of almost the whole canglan sect.


    Cang jiuxiao looked at Ziyan peak with a smile on his face and exclaimed:


    "younger martial brother, I didn''t expect Ziyan''s array attainments to such a level!"


    One side of the soil according to water wry smile way: "really don''t know how she practices?"? When I was young, I learned so much and mastered so much. Suzerain, do you think you should talk to Xu Ziyan about it? Don''t be so complicated. Monks should focus on cultivation. "


    Cang jiuxiao thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "sword Wuxu is not a fool. He will naturally say some things, so we don''t want to participate."


    A sword peak.


    Jian Wuxu stares at Ziyan peak not far away. The shadow on the peak flickers. Langyue, Xindao, lengqingzhen, song Wanzhong and Qianbei Zui fall beside Jian Wuxu and turn their eyes to Ziyan peak.


    "Master, what happened there?" Elder disciple Lang Yue asked softly."It should be Ziyan setting up the array. She wants to turn it into her cave. This little girl, why don''t we live in yijianfeng together? " The sword has no empty, like an old child to air to hum to say.


    After that, he didn''t hear the harmony of several disciples, so he turned his head and asked, "what''s the matter? You don''t want Ziyan to live with you? "


    "Master, younger martial sister is different from us." Lang Yue said softly, "we are all orphans adopted by master, and the younger martial sister has her own huge families in the mortal world, lower and middle yuan galaxies. And I heard from my younger martial sister that no matter in FanJie, Xiayuan galaxy or Zhongyuan galaxy, their Xu family is one of the top families. Moreover, their Xu family disciples are also very good. I think younger martial sister, this is for her family friars to prepare after they fly up! "


    "Really?" The sword has no empty eyebrow to pick.


    "Really There are several disciples at one end.


    "Great!" Jian Wuxu''s face was as smiling as a chrysanthemum: "I don''t have to travel around to find my apprentice, and you don''t have to go the old way of master in the future. With the rise of the monks of Ziyan family, we don''t have to worry about having no disciples


    "Master. I don''t think I need to worry about accepting disciples in the future. " Lang Yue said with a smile: "now the younger martial sister has supplemented the inheritance of Jin Zhijian and Shui Zhijian. As long as the news is spread, I think many friars will take the initiative to join yijianfeng."


    Jian Wuxu nodded, but then frowned and said, "Lang Yue. Although we yijianfeng now complete the inheritance of five sword meanings, this is not the real inheritance of yijianfeng. The real inheritance of yijianfeng is to integrate the five kinds of sword ideas to achieve the goal of breaking all laws with one sword. We have a long way to go


    Lang Yue said with a smile: "master. If we can inherit the five sword meanings, there will be nothing for us in the future. There''s nothing wrong with Shifu. Let''s put down our mind and practice hard. "


    "Smelly boy, are you teaching me a lesson?"


    "I dare not!" Lang Yue said with a quick smile, "master, if you want to integrate the five sword senses and achieve the goal of breaking all the dharmas with one sword, you must cultivate each of them to a perfect state. The cultivation of five kinds of sword meaning must be five attributes of spirit root. None of us are. So. We master and apprentice a few people to understand the way of heaven. Let''s give the important task of improving cultivation to the younger martial sister of five attribute Linggen! "


    "So it is Jian Wuxu nodded happily. He was not angry with Langyue. These disciples are orphans adopted by him. They are treated like their own children. Lang Yue and other disciples treat sword as their father, so they talk more casually than other mountain masters and disciples, which reveals a strong family relationship.


    Six of them sat on the rocks on the top of a sword peak and looked at Ziyan peak.


    Pharmacist peak.


    Sading looked at Ziyan peak with a gloomy face. On one side of sading''s face, he showed a smile and said:


    "Lang Yue, a little younger martial sister, has some meaning, but what she learned is so complicated that she has lost her future of cultivation. It''s not worth worrying about, but Lang Yue''s cultivation is so advanced!"


    "Ah ~ ~" sading sighed: "that Xu Ziyan is not to worry about, but because of her, yijianfeng gradually recovers. I''m afraid you have a hard life in the future."


    Mo fan, the leader of Tianji peak, was excited in his eyes and whispered: "I didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan was not only a peak immortal craftsman in the later stage of Jiupin, but also a peak immortal array craftsman in the later stage of Jiupin. I should find an opportunity to communicate with her. Well, Tianji peak should get along with yijianfeng. "


    All the peaks in Xuanmen are shining with different thoughts.


    On Ziyan peak.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan ordered the array to be set up again, the array set up this time is a magic array at the peak of the late Jiupin period.


    After the 18th, the whole area of Ziyan peak shrouded by yellow sand rippled for a while, as if the whole area disappeared at once, and then gradually emerged, just like the original scenery.


    However, each peak owner of canglan sect knew that it was just an illusion. At this time, Ziyan peak has been shrouded by the magic array. If anything happens in Ziyan peak in the future, they will only see the calm illusion of the magic array, and they will never want to spy on Ziyan peak again.


    Some of the great monks did not give up and spread their own divine consciousness in the past. However, as soon as they met the magic array, they were bounced back. One by one, they were surprised to recover their divine sense. Their evaluation of Xu Ziyan was one point higher, and they paid more attention to yijianfeng.


    Xu Ziyan is lazy to pay attention to these, with a big array of cover, she can finally do whatever she wants. Then he ordered the formation to set up a big gathering spirit formation in the yellow sand of ten thousand li.


    18 days later.


    In the later period of Jiupin, the peak of Jiupin was formed.


    Tiandi Yuanli quietly began to gather slowly towards Ziyan peak. Xu Ziyan knew that it was a slow process, and a month later, the concentration of xianyuanli here would reach saturation. The Xianyuan force of the Shangyuan continent is very strong, which is about ten times higher than that of the Mesoproterozoic galaxy.Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    Canglan sect, the place where the majority of sects choose to establish their sect, is definitely the place where the spiritual veins gather. Its Xianyuan power is about five times stronger than that of the ordinary Shangyuan continent. In this case, Xu Ziyan even set up the peak gathering spirit array in the later period of Jiupin. The concentration of xianyuanli can be imagined.


    Xu Ziyan took back the Yuanshen of array one to Ziyan space and let it return to the noumenon. Xu Li looked up and down at Ziyan peak. A long blue silk was pulled out of Qi Yi and thrown into the air.


    "Boom..."


    The sound of ten thousand horses galloping was heard in the air. A big river dropped from the sky. The long silk became a big river, which surrounded Ziyan peak and two sub peaks and separated several tributaries.


    Xu Ziyan took out three smaller long silks and threw them at Ziyan peak and two Zuozi peaks respectively.


    "Boom..."


    Three huge waterfalls are formed and fall from the three peaks.


    Xu Ziyan looked at it again, nodded his head with satisfaction, then opened the space of Ziyan, released the peach blossom and other tree demons, and then told the peach blossom and other demons that Qi 1 and Qi 2 could take the fairy ware at will and what kind of fairy tree they needed, and told her that she had only one purpose to move out of Ziyan space, and made it beautiful for her.


    Peach led the demons to tidy up Ziyan peak, while Xu Ziyan was still standing in the air, looking back and forth on the three peaks. Finally, she chose the peak on the left side and prepared to place chuleizhu on the peak on the left side.


    He took out the five color sword and waved it in the air.


    After the sword was withdrawn, three big characters appeared on the high cliff of the mountain on the left: "thunder peak".


    The body shape falls towards thunder peak and flies around it. Finally, she chose a place one-third from the peak. At this time, there was a big array of cover, and she was no longer taboo. The heart read a move to summon the array one to come out, afterward two people started to discuss.


    Xu Ziyan said his purpose, two people began to say their own opinions. He kept extending his fingers to revise the design drawing outlined by xianyuanli in the air.


    In the future, the Xu family will take root here, and yijianfeng will gradually develop. And the power of the thunder ball can provide too much thunder power. Besides, the thunder giant sword also said that the thunder ball comes from Leichi, and Leichi will go sooner or later. At that time, let the thunder giant sword find a few more or a bigger one for itself, so that the power of thunder will be greater. Therefore, it is necessary to set up a step-by-step training place.


    Moreover, yijianfeng will develop in the future. After the expansion of canglanzong, the Xu family will not be able to let them use it for free. There is a charge. Therefore, it is essential to set up a hall. Of course, there should be a rest area, and then the place for cultivation.


    Xu Ziyan is going to set the thunder storing beads in the middle. Then put the hall and rest area in front, and then open a cave around the Lei Zhu from the left side, and turn around the Lei Zhu until the right side of the hall.


    She wants to set up the heaven respect period, the earth respect period, the human respect period and the Immortal Emperor period. Xianhuang period, Xianwang period, Xianjun period, Jiutian Xuanxian period, Daluo Jinxian period, luotianxian period. Tianxian period, Dixian period, Renxian period. There are 19 cultivation caves in Mahayana period, distraction period, spirit transforming period, Yuanying period, jiedan period and foundation building period.


    Xu Ziyan''s idea is whether or not his disciples will choose sword cultivation in the future. The cultivation of noumenon is very important. In the future, the children of the Xu family will be able to cultivate themselves here from the foundation period. As for the gas refining period, forget it. I''m afraid I can''t stand the thunder.


    After that, Xu Ziyan summoned some native demons from Ziyan space, put the design drawings into the sea of knowledge of these native demons, and then waved them to build according to the design drawings.


    Then, according to the plan discussed with Xu Ziyan, array one starts to set up a mine gathering array on thunder peak. In order to achieve the best effect of mine gathering, Xu Ziyan and array one need to cooperate with each other. The first array is to lay out the thunder gathering array, and then Xu Ziyan fills in the talisman in the thunder gathering array. Finally, set up the lightning array and time array in the cave.


    Everyone was busy, but Xu Ziyan had nothing to do. He went back to Ziyan peak and looked around. He chose a place to call Qi 1 and Qi 2 out and asked Qi 1 and Qi 2 to discuss how to design a space fairy for himself as his cave.


    So Qi 1 and Qi 2 are busy.


    After thinking about it, he called Fu Yi out again and spread the design of Fu Yi''s talisman to the sea of knowledge. Then he went to thunder peak to cooperate with array one. At the same time, let Dan one and Dan two continue to refine five to seven kinds of elixir in the purple smoke space.


    After all the tasks are arranged, Xu Ziyan comes to the sky of another Zifeng and wants to give it a name. Remembering that the main skill of the Xu family was Yin Gong, he waved his sword and engraved the word "Da Yin Feng" on the cliff above the Zi Feng.


    After that, he chose a cliff on Dayin peak and left behind the inheritance of the sword meaning of gold, water, fire and earth.


    Xu Ziyan''s body slowly falls down, randomly chooses a place not to disturb the demons, and sits down with his knees crossed. He begins to think about his future cultivation direction.The five attributes of metal, wood, water, fire and earth have been cultivated to the state of great fullness, and there is no possibility to continue to cultivate for the time being. As for the fusion of the five attributes of metal, wood, water, fire and earth, we need to upgrade our strength to a certain level, or our cultivation to the Immortal Emperor.


    The dark attribute has also realized the state of great fullness, but the time attribute and the space attribute have not. However, it is very difficult to understand the time and space attribute. The best way is to wait for decades, when it is time to open the river of time and space in the Shangyuan Dynasty, and go there to understand. You know, the river of time and space in the Upper Proterozoic started a hundred years ago.


    The understanding of light attributes needs opportunity, or time, or thousands of years, or millions of years, or even longer.


    Lei property understands the state of Zhongcheng. I don''t know if it will help him to cultivate thunder after the completion of thunder cave?


    But I don''t think it''s helpful. It''s also a slow work. If you want to understand the meaning of thunder quickly, I''m afraid you have to go to the thunder pool mentioned by thunder giant sword.


    Wind attribute is even worse. So far, I haven''t realized Xiaocheng realm and can''t find the chance of wind attribute.


    After thinking about it, I didn''t know the direction of my future cultivation.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan sighed. He is different from other people. His body has its own space. If he only practices slowly, he is afraid that his cultivation will enter the country very slowly, and he will be left behind by others in a thousand years.


    Forget it, I''d better upgrade my noumenon cultivation to the peak of Jiupin later period. Besides, I can go to the observation platform to understand the meaning of wood sword. I still have something to do in a short time.


    Put down what he thought in his heart, Xu Ziyan began to swallow the elixir, run the formula of heaven and earth, and accumulate the immortal power in his body. Now her cultivation is at the peak of the middle stage of the Immortal King, and she is ready to accumulate the immortal power in her body to break through the critical point of the later stage of the Immortal King.


    During her practice period, peach blossom came from time to time to ask for all kinds of immortal utensils and numbers, and Xu Ziyan was open to supply. In a hurry, a month later, the whole Ziyan peak was set up. In these days, due to the spirit gathering array, the xianyuanli of Ziyan peak has reached the saturation point.


    From the ground to the air, the concentration of xianyuanli is divided into three layers. The top layer liquefies into drizzle every once in a while and flows into the river, improving the quality of the river and slowly rising towards Xianye.


    The middle layer is on the hillside of Ziyan peak, where xianyuanli is rich and cloud like. The third layer is a thin mist from the hillside to the ground.


    Mountains, rivers, waterfalls, streams, fairy trees, mist


    Xu Ziyan looked at all this in front of her, in a good mood. The first person and the group of demons will take back the purple smoke space, she came to the thunder peak, fell on the array eye, took out the storage thunder bead. Gently placed in the eyes of the array.


    He closed his eyes, released his divine consciousness, and immediately felt that the thunder force in the space began to gather towards the thunder storing bead. He fell down to the door of the cave. Looking back, he saw a winding step extending from the foot of the mountain to the door of the cave.


    Xu Ziyan raised his eyes and looked up at the cave. He stretched out a finger and paddled in the air. There were four big characters on the cave:


    "thunder fairy mansion".


    Walking into thunder fairy mansion, you can see a hall in the field of vision, the service area on the left and the rest area on the right. In the middle is a door.


    Xu Ziyan came forward and opened the door. Inside was a cave with a radius of 500 meters. There was a slight thunder force in the cave. It was the place where the monks practiced during the foundation period. There is another door on the opposite side. Xu Ziyan goes into another cave with a radius of 500 meters. The power of thunder here is obviously stronger. Go on, every cave has a radius of 500 meters. The more you go in, the more powerful the power of thunder is. When Xu Ziyan reaches the last cave, it has already begun to generate lightning in the cave Running around.


    This will be the place for monks to practice in the Tianzun period. At this time, the thunder storing pearl has just started to work. Xu Ziyan estimates that in about ten days, thunder fairy house will be fully operational. He nodded with satisfaction and left thunder fairy mansion.


    Back on Ziyan peak, a palace full of fairy flavor appeared in front of her. Looking up over the gate, I saw a plaque with four big characters on it:


    ziyanxian mansion.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    Xu Ziyan went into the palace and got familiar with it. Then he came to the closed room and began to practice.


    Ten days later, Xu Ziyan left ziyanxian mansion and went to leitingxian mansion. As soon as he entered the cave during the foundation period, he saw that the whole cave was filled with a crisscross net of thunder, but every ray of thunder was very small. With the deepening of Xu Ziyan, the thunder and lightning began to become thick gradually. When Xu Ziyan came to the cave of Xianhuang period, every thunder and lightning had the thickness of an adult''s arm.


    Xu Ziyan tried to open the door of the Immortal Emperor level cave again. As soon as he opened the door, the violent force of thunder rushed out and directly drove Xu Ziyan back.


    Xu Ziyan smiles bitterly and shakes his head. It seems that if you want to enter the thunder cave at the Immortal Emperor level, you still need to cultivate the noumenon to the peak of the late Jiupin period.


    After retreating from thunder fairy mansion, Xu Ziyan left Ziyan peak and prepared to go back to yijianfeng to find their master and let them come in to practice. After all, the friars of yijianfeng are all sword practitioners, and they have high requirements for noumenon cultivation. Even if the master''s sword is void, I''m afraid he also needs to refine noumenon.


    Soon, Xu Ziyan fell on yijianfeng. Seeing Master Wu Xu''s sword standing on the top of a sword peak with both positive and negative hands, looking up at the sky, he seemed to understand the way of heaven. Under another tree, Leng Qingzhen, the Third Elder martial sister, sat cross legged under the tree to understand the way of heaven.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense spreads out, and the fourth elder martial brother song Wanzhong and the fifth elder martial brother qianbeizui are understanding Xu Ziyan''s sword meaning of gold and the sword meaning of water. The first elder martial brother Lang Yue and the second elder martial brother are in the cave.


    Xu Ziyan thought a little and then understood. It''s needless to say that the fourth elder martial brother and the fifth elder martial brother understand the meaning of the sword at this time is their two most important things. But Shifu Wuxu and the Third Elder martial sister lengqingzhen. One is the peak of the later period of dizun, and the other is the peak of the immortal queen period. At this time, the most important thing for the two people is to understand the way of heaven.


    The first elder martial brother Langyue is in the early days of dizun, and the second elder martial brother banbu renzun is in his heart. The most important thing for these two people is to accumulate Xianyuan power in their body, so at this time they should both absorb Xianyuan power in the time array in the cave.


    Taking back his divine consciousness, Xu Ziyan''s body swept away and fell on the top of a sword peak.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s figure fell to the top of a sword peak, Wu Xu and Qing Zhen turned to Xu Ziyan.


    "Younger martial sister!"


    "Purple smoke!"


    "Master! Third Elder martial sister


    "Ha ha ha..." Sword has no empty eyebrow to smile ground to fly toward Xu Ziyan to come over. Let Xu Ziyan''s heart is a Leng, heart way master this is how? Why are you so happy?


    However, no matter what Xu Ziyan was thinking, he suddenly fell in front of Xu Ziyan and said with a smile:


    "Ziyan, do you want to arrange your people in yijianfeng in the future?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan''s heart is tight. Doesn''t the master agree? He replied weakly.


    "Good! Good! Good. Great Jian Wuxu laughed happily and said, "Ziyan, have you established a clan for your family these days?"


    Seeing master happy, Xu Ziyan''s heart finally fell back to his stomach, and immediately said happily:


    "master, please call some elder martial brothers and sisters, I''ll give you a big surprise!"


    "Big surprise?"


    Jian Wuxu looks at Xu Ziyan suspiciously, but these days he also knows his little disciple from several disciples. I know she has many extraordinary abilities. However, it''s not enough to say that she gave her disciples a big surprise. Is it possible that she could surprise herself in the later stage of dizun?


    However, he was excited to see his little disciple. Just like a child who is anxious to show off his achievements with his parents, he does not want to brush Xu Ziyan''s will in his heart, so he transmits his divine knowledge and calls his disciples.


    Not for a while. Lang Yue, the way of heart. Song Wanzhong and Qianbei Zui flew to the top of Yijian peak and called out one after another:


    "master!"


    Jian Wuxu pointed to Xu Ziyan with a smile and said, "it''s your younger martial sister who is looking for you. She said she would give you a big surprise."


    "Younger martial sister?" Several people''s eyes are focused on Xu Ziyan''s look, and there is a trace of excitement in their eyes. However, they all know that although their younger martial sister''s accomplishments are low now, they are extraordinary every time. Since we want to give ourselves and others a big surprise, it is definitely a big surprise.


    "Master, elder martial brother and elder martial sister, follow my younger sister!" Xu Ziyan first stepped on the void, flew into the air and flew to Ziyan peak. Behind the shadow of flying, master and apprentice a few people closely behind Xu Ziyan.


    Ziyan peak is not far from Yijian peak, and soon the seven masters and disciples fly to the outside of Wanli Huangsha formation. Sword Wu Xu stopped his body and looked at the big formation carefully. His face was dignified and said: "purple smoke, is this the peak of the big formation in the late Jiupin period?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan whispered back.


    "Hiss..." Jian Wuxu took a cold breath: "Ziyan, if a Tianzun rushes in rashly, I''m afraid it won''t be easy, will it?"Xu Ziyan thought for a moment and said: "I''m afraid this big array can''t trap a Tianzun, but it''s not easy for a Tianzun to leave in a short time. I think it can trap Tianzun friars for at least one hour! If it''s dizun, I''m afraid it''s not easy to leave this big array, unless more than ten dizuns gather together to break the array violently.


    However, my big formation, which is called Wanli Huangsha formation, will not give them a chance to get together. However, they are only trapped, but it is very difficult to kill them.


    It is possible to kill the monks if they are venerable monks, but they can''t be killed in a short time. It takes a lot of effort. But it''s easy to be a monk of Xiandi level. They don''t have the ability to fight back in this great sand formation. "


    The master and apprentices were secretly frightened when they heard this, and they all showed a trace of respect when they looked at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan made a few immortal formulas with his hands, and a few rays of light shot into the array. The array was rippling, and a path appeared in everyone''s field of vision. Xu Ziyan fell from the air first. Walking along the path towards the inside, the master and disciples of sword Wuxu also followed.


    A quarter of an hour later, the master and his disciples walked out of the yellow sand formation. Jian Wuxu and others were stunned.


    In their field of vision, there are mountains and rivers, waterfalls, streams and fairy trees. The mist is light


    This It''s beautiful!


    It''s not the same at all! How did the purple smoke come out in such a short time?


    Xu Ziyan looks at the appearance of his master and elder martial brothers and sisters, smiles with pride, steps on the void, and flies up. Fly to thunder peak.


    The sword has no empty, several people also quickly fly in the air, side follow Xu Ziyan side to look around.


    "Younger martial sister!" Lengqingzhen enviously pointed to the immortal Palace on Ziyan peak and said, "is that your cave?"


    "Yes, Third Elder martial sister!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "if the Third Elder martial sister likes it, she can move over and live with me. It''s big inside!"


    "Really?" Lengqingzhen''s eyes are bright.


    "Well, of course it is!"


    "Good! Then I will practice with my younger martial sister! "


    Langyue''s lips moved and wanted to live here. Finally, I felt that I was a man, some inconvenient, did not speak.


    "Ziyan, you don''t take us to your cave. Where is this going to take us? " Jian Wuxu asked with a smile.


    "Master, you will know when you arrive!"


    Between speaking, seven people have fallen in front of thunder fairy mansion.


    "Thunder fairy mansion?"


    The sword has no empty master and apprentice several people will ask of vision hope to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan triumphantly raised his chin and walked towards the gate first, reaching out and pushing the gate open. Step inside. Sword has no empty, several people quickly followed to walk in.


    As soon as I entered the gate, I saw a hall. There''s a rest area on the other side. At this time, Xu Ziyan had already stood in front of the middle door and looked back at the sword. His two eyes turned into two crescent moon with a proud smile and said:


    "master, please push this door!"


    "What is this little girl doing?"


    Sword has no empty side to smile to scold a way, at the same time walked to the front of the door, stretch out a hand to push the door open.


    "Click..."


    From the inside of the cave, there is a shining thunder and lightning, and the sword looks towards the door. This is a world of thunder and lightning. The whole cave is full of crisscross thunder and lightning.


    Sword without empty just a little after Zheng, quickly understand the benefits here. Step in, eyes will flow disappointed, the power of lightning here is too weak. At this time, several other people also went into the cave. Lang Yue and others first brightened their eyes and then were disappointed.


    Their expressions naturally fell into Xu Ziyan''s eyes. Xu Ziyan stepped forward and said with a smile:


    "master, this is just a place suitable for the monks to practice in the foundation period. Come with me."


    Jian Wuxu and others'' eyes were all bright. Since Xu Ziyan let them follow her, it proved that there was more power in front of them, which was the power of thunder and lightning.


    With Xu Ziyan walking towards the cave one by one, the power of thunder and lightning is more and more fierce, and the hearts of jianwuxu and others are completely excited. They are all swordsmen and know what it means to them.


    "Ziyan, this is the sword..."


    "Yes, master. The beads on the hilt of that sword are called thunder storing beads. I set up the thunder gathering array, which forms the thunder immortal mansion here. "


    At this time, seven people have already come to the cave where they are practicing in Xianhuang period. When they get here, Xu Ziyan and song Wanzhong can''t go any further. Xu Ziyan said softly:


    "Third Elder martial sister, now you are at the peak of the immortal queen period, you can go to the next cave to have a try. Master and elder martial brother can go on. There is a cave suitable for your cultivation. "


    "Ziyan, how powerful are you?"


    "Shifu, the most powerful place is where Tianzun period is practiced. Now Shifu is the peak of the later period of dizun. You can go there to have a try."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    As soon as Jian Wuxu''s eyes brightened, he immediately said, "Ziyan, Wanzhong, zui''er, you three are shut up here. Shifu, go ahead and shut up."


    Words fall, and Lang month, heart way, cold Qing Zhen continue to walk toward the front. Xu Ziyan, song Wanzhong and qianbeizui found a place to sit on the ground and began to practice.


    All the people on yijianfeng have the ability to cultivate their swords. At this time, all the three of them quietly start to work on the sword cultivation fairy formula, and let the small sword in the Dantian turn into a continuous flow of sword Qi in the body, and then refine their own body with the help of the power of lightning.


    A lot of thunder and lightning power converges on Xu Ziyan. Her power of thunder and lightning is more than ten times that of song Wanzhong and qianbeizui. This is because she has become a space in her body, and it is also because she has cultivated the attribute of thunder to a state of Zhongcheng, and she has a kind of affinity for thunder and lightning.


    Song Wanzhong and Qianbei Zui see Xu Ziyan''s power, and then look at the speed of absorbing the power of thunder and lightning. They all smile bitterly. Then they close their eyes and try their best to absorb the power of thunder and lightning. They are also cruel in their hearts. They can''t lose face too much in front of the younger martial sister. Moreover, the younger martial sister is the Immortal King period!


    Although they all know that Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength is equivalent to that of the middle age of Xianhuang, it can''t make the younger martial sister throw herself too far away. It''s too humiliating.


    Xu Ziyan is absorbing the power of thunder and lightning crazily, but she is not satisfied with the speed of absorption. Suddenly in the heart move, oneself have already cultivated the thunder attribute to become the realm, whether can transform the small sword in the elixir field into the thunder attribute? Brand your own thunder attribute into that sword?


    Xu Ziyan first observed the small sword and found that it had no attributes, so it was possible to refine the small sword into a thunder attribute.


    Xu Ziyan began to focus on the small sword in Dantian with the intention of Lei attribute.


    "Click ~ ~"


    there was a light sound and a ray of thunder. The little sword that was just near the Dantian was absorbed by it. Just for a moment, the sword changed.


    It turns out that although the sword in the Dantian has the power of nine grade magic weapon. But like a dead thing, there is no spirit. But just after that ray of thunder attribute was integrated into the sword, the sword seemed to have a charm. It just broke through the shackles of the nine grade magic weapon in an instant and was promoted to a spirit weapon. And Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon cultivation also improved, and began to approach the peak of the mid-term of Jiupin.


    Xu Ziyan is very happy, and immediately condenses the intention of the attribute of thunder. He imprints the small sword in the Dantian, and the small sword will not refuse, swallowing the meaning of the attribute of thunder. With the increasing number of mine attributes it devours, its grade is also constantly improving.


    Second class spirit weapon.


    It''s a kind of magic weapon.


    It''s a spirit weapon.


    Wupin artifact.


    The sword Qi in the body suddenly increases, and the power of attracting external thunder and lightning suddenly increases five times.


    "Click..."


    At this time, the power of thunder and lightning in the cave converges madly towards Xu Ziyan''s body, and a light group composed of thunder and lightning has formed around Xu Ziyan''s body, tightly wrapping Xu Ziyan in it.


    Song Wanzhong and qianbeizui feel the drastic changes in the cave. You can''t help looking at it, but you can''t help shaking your heart.


    This What a monster!


    The power of thunder and lightning outside the body and the flow of sword Qi inside the body make Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon cultivation slowly but firmly climb to the peak of the mid-term Jiupin period.


    This is a slow process, but also a painful process.


    Both inside and outside of the quenching, so that Xu Ziyan''s body in pain and itching, itching to the skin. Meat, muscle, bone, marrow.


    Zang, mai


    In a year, less than four days have passed. Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon cultivation has broken through to the mid-term peak of Jiupin immortal. Noumenon cultivation is equivalent to the peak of Xianhuang''s mid-term. From this point, it has caught up with the fourth elder martial brother song Wanzhong and the fifth elder martial brother qianbeizui. And the sword in Dantian, which has become a Wupin spirit weapon, has turned blue. From time to time there was a flash of lightning.


    Xu Ziyan opens her eyes and looks at the fourth elder martial brother song Wanzhong and the fifth elder martial brother Qianbei drunk. It seems that they have reached a critical moment. Originally, they had the foundation of the peak of Xianhuang''s mid-term. After this breakthrough, their noumenon will surpass their accomplishments and reach the immortal queen stage.


    Xu Ziyan is a little tired after a year''s continuous practice of noumenon. She closes her eyes and spreads her divine consciousness. She wants to see if she can understand the nature of thunder here. Although there is a time array here, after all, it brings lightning in. Maybe you can understand the meaning of the attribute of thunder.


    However, in the end, she was disappointed. After the changes of thunder gathering array and thunder guiding array, these lightning forces have become the purest forging force and lost the way of heaven. It doesn''t help at all to understand Ray''s meaning.


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground, ready to leave thunder cave. A year of continuous lightning quenching made her body reach the limit. She needed a little time to settle down.


    After going out of the cave and thinking for a while, he stood in the hall and took out six jade cards. Then he moved his hands together and put them into the six jade cards. As soon as Guanghua collected them, Xu Ziyan reached out and put away the six jade cards floating in the air. These six jade cards are the array guides that can go in and out of the Ziyan peak array. Xu Ziyan put the six jade cards on the counter in the hall, and then went back He left a jade slip for the master, so that they could go in and out of Ziyan peak freely.Xu Ziyan left ziyanfeng directly. First, he went to yijianfeng''s medicine garden and distributed some pills and fairy crystals to the three hundred disciples, telling them to take good care of the medicine garden. After three hundred disciples left, they went to yijianfeng Danpu in zongmenfang city and gave them some five to seven grade elixirs. Then they came back to the observation platform of yijianfeng and began to understand the meaning of wood sword.


    In the city of zongmenfang, the Danpu of Jianfeng is bustling, the medicine valley of Jianfeng is busy, but there is silence on Jianfeng.


    Jian Wuxu and others are still refining themselves in the thunder immortal mansion, while Xu Ziyan stands on the observation platform, facing the sword of wood on the opposite cliff, holding the sword, immersed in the understanding of the sword of wood.


    Eight days later, song Wanzhong and qianbeizui almost went out at the same time. For the first time, their noumenon surpassed their accomplishments and reached the stage of immortal queen. After they return to yijianfeng, they see Xu Ziyan understanding the meaning of the sword on the observation platform. They look at each other and go to the place where Xu Ziyan left the meaning of the sword. They begin to understand the meaning of the sword of gold and the meaning of the sword of water.


    Ten days later, Leng Qingzhen went out of the gate. At this time, her noumenon surpassed her cultivation for the first time, breaking through to the early days of Xiandi. She returned to yijianfeng and saw Xu Ziyan, where song Wanzhong and qianbeizui understood the meaning of the sword. Then she flew to the top of yijianfeng again, sat down under an ancient tree, and began to understand the way of heaven and impact the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    Fifteen days later.


    The second elder martial brother broke through. The noumenon reaches the initial stage of renzun, returns to yijianfeng and immediately enters the time array in his cave. He begins to take the elixir and accumulate xianyuanli, ready to attack the initial stage of renzun.


    Seven days later.


    Master brother Lang Yue also returned to yijianfeng, and his noumenon reached the peak of dizun''s early days. Similarly, he immediately returned to his time array in his cave, accumulating xianyuanli.


    Nine days later.


    Jianwuxu returns to yijianfeng, where he breaks through to the beginning of Tianzun. Seeing his disciples working hard, he nods and flies to the top of yijianfeng. He stands with his hands down and begins to understand the way of heaven.


    Time goes by in a hurry. A month goes by in silence.


    On this day, the sword that is understanding the way of heaven is void. Suddenly, his body shakes, his face changes dramatically, and his figure disappears on the top of a sword peak.


    When he showed his figure again, he had already stood in the hall of Tianhong peak, and his eyes fell on Zhang WuJie, who was unconscious on a chair.


    The divine sense came out from between the eyebrows and swept over Zhang WuJie''s body quickly. Then his eyebrows twisted up deeply. He turned to Cang jiuxiao and asked:


    "master, what''s wrong with Zhang WuJie?"


    "I''m not very clear. Just now she was sent back by the people of zongmen. I also checked her. She has no trauma or internal injury, but I can feel her vitality slowly passing away."


    "Isn''t she sent to Jianting city by the clan? It''s from over there? What do they say? " Jian Wuxu asked three questions in a row.


    Cang jiuxiao sighed a way: "without empty, you don''t worry."


    "She is not your disciple. Of course you are not in a hurry." Jian Wuxu is really in a hurry. Zhang WuJie sees that the situation is very bad.


    Cang jiuxiao said with a wry smile, "the person who sent me back said that my nephew Wu Jie once went to Jianting forest. After he came back, everything was normal and he didn''t say anything. But that night, they passed out in a coma. They had treated the unbounded martial nephew, but it was of no use, so they rushed back to the sect. "


    Jian Wuxu walked anxiously back and forth in the hall, and Cang jiuxiao comforted him in a soft voice:


    "Wuxu, I''ve asked younger brother fengsa, the pharmacist, to come here, so he must have something to do."


    Jian Wuxu stopped, nodded, and suddenly said, "I''ll let my apprentice come!"


    After that, the body shape of the sword disappeared. Looking at the space where the sword vanishes without emptiness, Cang jiuxiao feels thoughtful.


    "Did he go to find Xu Ziyan? Also, Xu Ziyan is a immortal master! "


    Pharmacist peak.


    Sading receives a message from Cang jiuxiao. He hears that it''s Zhang WuJie, a disciple of Wuxu sword, who is going to save each other. He doesn''t want to. However, Cang jiuxiao''s divine sense has made it very clear that Zhang WuJie had an accident while carrying out the mission of zongmen, and it''s not clear why the accident happened. Everything has to wait for Zhang WuJie to wake up before he can understand, so Zhang WuJie must be saved. So although sading was very reluctant, he had to save him.


    Recommend friends a cool article, comrades in arms when waiting for more, might as well go to the collection to have a look.


    Book title: apotheosis


    Book Number: 2978073


    Author: cook Huang Xiaowu


    Introduction: the truth of the end of the world is that the interface barrier is broken and alien creatures invade. Chuge, rise in the end!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    Sading was not happy in his heart, so he naturally dawdled. It was almost a quarter of an hour after that, and he was still sitting there drinking tea.


    Sword Wuxu''s figure fell on the observation platform on a sword peak. Seeing that Xu Ziyan is understanding the meaning of the sword, he hesitates for a moment, remembers the situation of Zhang WuJie, and finally calls to Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan!"


    Xu Ziyan retreated from his comprehension, turned his head and said, "master, are you out of the pass?"


    "Purple smoke!" Sword without empty body shape a float to Xu Ziyan''s front, way: "go, follow me to save your elder martial sister!"


    "Elder martial sister? What happened to the Third Elder martial sister? " Xu Ziyan asked in surprise.


    "It''s not your Third Elder martial sister, it''s your sixth elder martial sister."


    "Sixth elder martial sister?" Xu Ziyan''s look changed all of a sudden. In yijianfeng, the first person she knew was sixth elder martial Sister Zhang WuJie. Now when she heard something happened to Zhang WuJie, she looked anxious:


    "what happened to sixth elder martial sister?"


    "I don''t know. According to the patriarch, she has no trauma or internal injury. It''s not like she was hit by someone."


    "Then..."


    "She went to Jianting forest and came back in a coma that night. No one knows what happened. But her life is passing away


    "Where is sixth elder martial sister now?"


    "In the Lord''s place, you follow me!"


    Words fall, sword without empty a seized Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan only feel a trance. Just in an instant, I stood in the hall of Tianhong peak.


    When you look up, there are four people in the hall besides yourself. They are the patriarch Cang jiuxiao, Tu Yishui, Jian Wuxu and Zhang WuJie who is in a coma on his chair.


    After giving a gift to Cang jiuxiao and Tu Yishui, Xu Ziyan stands in front of Zhang WuJie. She doesn''t immediately show her divine consciousness, but first carefully observes Zhang WuJie on the chair.


    Zhang WuJie''s body did not have the slightest scar, but his face was very haggard. Without the observation of divine consciousness, we can also see that her vitality is slowly passing away.


    He put his finger on Zhang unbounded''s wrist pulse and immediately felt Zhang unbounded''s weakness, which made Xu Ziyan feel that Zhang unbounded could not live more than seven days.


    The divine sense is transmitted from the center of the eyebrows. Carefully scanning inside and outside Zhang WuJie''s body, Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She could see that Zhang WuJie had been taking elixir these days, constantly providing life, otherwise she would have died, but even if she continued to provide elixir. It won''t last long.


    What''s the reason that makes the sixth elder martial sister''s life continuously passing away?


    Xu Ziyan repeatedly scanned Zhang WuJie''s body with divine consciousness, but he didn''t find any clue. In this way, there is only one stupid way, that is to use the divine consciousness to track the path of the disappearance of life and find its root.


    This is a very slow process. We need to imprint our own wisp of divine consciousness on a trace of vitality in Zhang WuJie''s body, and then with this thread of vitality flowing slowly in his body, we can finally see where it goes.


    Cang jiuxiao, soil according to water and sword Wuxu standing beside, has been watching Xu Ziyan. It''s not only strange to see Xu Ziyan standing in front of Zhang unbounded. But there was no one to disturb her. These people were all great friars. They were patient.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan finally tracked the path of vitality. He squatted down and took off Zhang WuJie''s shoes. Sure enough, he saw two small nail sized black spots on Yongquan cave on the soles of Zhang WuJie''s feet, and the vitality poured out from these two black spots.


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground, stepped back two steps, and deeply twisted her eyebrows. Although she found the path, she didn''t know what caused the result and how to treat it.


    And at this time, there was another person in the hall. It was the late pharmacist Fengfeng Lord sading. As soon as he entered the hall, he said to sword Wuxu with a smile:


    "Wuxu, I heard that your apprentice has a strange disease?"


    Jian Wuxu scolded himself in his heart: "you just got a strange disease. Your whole family got a strange disease."


    However, it seems that his apprentice Xu Ziyan has nothing to do, so he has to bear this tone and smile: "brother SA, please."


    "Ha ha, I''m closing up now. If it''s not for the master''s move, I really don''t have the Kung Fu to cure you. How much will this delay my practice? Wuxu, you have to thank me! Why don''t you give me the prescription of the broken rank pill after I have cured my martial nephew


    Jian Wuxu''s face changed, but he finally put up with it and turned his head to look at Xu Ziyan. After all, this prescription belongs to Xu Ziyan. Seeing that Xu Ziyan nodded gently, the sword was empty, and then he took a long breath and nodded toward zading.


    Sading''s face showed a proud smile and began to check Zhang WuJie''s body. He and Xu Ziyan had the same process. Finally, he deeply frowned and began to imprint a wisp of divine consciousness on Zhang WuJie''s life like Xu Ziyan, looking for the path of life''s passing.At this time, Xu Ziyan sinks a wisp of divine consciousness into the space of purple smoke and comes to the face of chaos, because she suddenly thinks that chaos is the product of the fusion of the three powerful spirits of fairy, demon and demon, which has the inheritance of fairy, demon and demon. Maybe chaos will know the cause of sixth elder martial sister''s injury and the method of treatment.


    When he came to chaos, he looked like a move. At this time, chaos''s cultivation had reached the peak of Xianhuang''s early days. But at this time, Xu Ziyan has no intention to think about these, and tells the chaos of Zhang WuJie''s situation and the result of his exploration. After thinking for a while, his eyebrows picked out:


    "it''s stripping life!"


    "Stripping life? What''s that? "


    Chaos was silent for a while, solemnly said: "this is a kind of demon Guardian!"


    "Demon guardian?"


    "Yes! This is a method used when the demons are fatally attacked and want to guard important things. It''s just that this kind of demon protection is an extremely cruel method, which requires at least 50000 demon''s lives. At the moment of death, every demon will meditate on the magic decision of stripping life, and the blood essence of 50000 demons will gather together to form a kind of demon guardian. All the monks, whether they are immortals, demons or demons, will gradually lose their vitality and finally die. "


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan took a breath of cold air. The protection of the demon clan is really cruel. What is the treasure of the demon clan in Jianting forest that needs such protection?


    "Maybe..." Chaos thought and said: "there is nothing the demons need to guard, but these demons were surrounded at that time. Under the condition of no way to live, each of them was very unwilling when they were dying, so they recited the idea of stripping their lives, thus creating a place for the demons to guard. "


    Xu Ziyan thought about it and thought it was possible. But that''s not what she cares about now. But whether her sixth elder martial sister could be cured or not, she asked in an urgent voice:


    "chaos, can my sixth elder martial sister be saved?"


    "Yes!"


    "Great!" Xu Ziyan was very happy: "tell me quickly."


    "There are three ways!" Chaos put up three fingers.


    "There are three ways?" Xu Ziyan''s mood relaxed a lot at this time.


    "The first is a kind of magic decision, called moving. With this kind of magic, you can definitely transfer the stripped life to another person, so that your sixth elder martial sister can be saved, but the other person will have to die. "


    Xu Ziyan immediately shook his head, this method is too cruel.


    "The second method is one of the demons. It''s to use a kind of demon clan skill to force your sixth elder martial sister''s stripped life to her feet, and then cut off her feet. "


    Xu Ziyan immediately shook his head, this method is too cruel.


    "The third method is the Terran method, which needs a kind of elixir."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened. There is no problem in alchemy. This chaos, clearly know that he is a elixir, but also so frightening people.


    "The name of this elixir is fire of life."


    "The flame of life?"


    Xu Ziyan immediately began to search in the inheritance, and soon she found the danfang of life flame. This kind of elixir is a kind of elixir at the peak of the late Jiupin period. It needs four kinds of materials, namely, fairy liquid. The breath of life, the unfailing grass and the essence of a wisp of nine days'' fire.


    Xu Ziyan is very happy in his heart. He has all these materials on himself. And as soon as she saw these four kinds of materials, she immediately determined that the flame of life can completely cure and peel off life. Immortal liquid and Qi of life promote vitality, while undead grass can prolong longevity. The most important thing is that undead grass can instantly improve people''s physique and enhance people''s physique to a certain extent. Otherwise, with the vigorous vitality of immortal liquid and Qi of life, Zhang WuJie''s already weak body will burst, and jiutianye torch has purification effect. The elixir made of these four materials is worthy of the name of life flame.


    After carefully looking at the refining method of life flame, I frowned slightly. The refining method of life flame has high requirements for the elixir. In many places, such as the temperature, the ratio and the technique, we need accurate requirements.


    However, Xu Ziyan just slightly frowned and felt that he had a great deal of confidence. After all, he is also the peak elixir of Jiupin later period. She decided to refine it herself, but she was not sure about Dan 1 and Dan 2.


    And at this time, sading is also holding up Zhang unbounded feet, eyebrows is a pick, he also found two black spots in Zhang unbounded feet. For a moment, he was lost in thought.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and saw the action of zading. He couldn''t help admiring him. It''s worthy of being the leader of pharmacist peak. The elixir of the peak in the later period of Jiupin was able to find the source of the disease in such a short time. Just don''t know if he knows it''s stripping life?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    Sading doesn''t know!


    This ancient secret of Xin has long been lost, not to mention stripping life, even the name sading has never heard of stripping life.


    But that doesn''t stop him from being confident.


    Isn''t it just the passing of life? Just give her life, won''t it? When the vitality grows to a certain extent, nature will eat back the black spot under the sole of the foot, nature will completely recover, and Zhang WuJie will naturally wake up. At that time, the Dan prescription of broken rank Dan will be his own.


    In fact, there is no mistake in part of sading''s thinking, just like the immortal liquid in the flame of life, the Qi of life and undead grass are the functions of strengthening and prolonging vitality. But sading doesn''t know that this kind of stripping life still needs purification, otherwise you will lose as much life as you provide and never recover. What''s more, we can see from the materials needed for the flame of life that how much life force it takes to provide the vitality in the body of the life friars is not what ordinary materials can achieve.


    Sading stood up from the ground full of confidence, looked back at several people in front of him, and saw that their eyes were looking at him, so he was more and more proud. He glanced at Xu Ziyan with disdain and looked at the sword Wuxu with pride:


    "Wuxu, have you brought your disciples?"


    Sword Wuxu naturally understands the meaning of sading words. Don''t you have Xu Ziyan who can make pills? Isn''t it possible to refine the broken rank pill? In the end, isn''t the request on my head?


    "Ha ha..." Jian Wuxu smiles awkwardly.


    "You''d better let her out. Not everyone can see our pharmacist''s way of alchemy." Sading said haughtily.


    "Purple smoke..." Jian Wuxu looks ugly, but he looks at Xu Ziyan in embarrassment.


    "No emptiness. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you are a disciple here, I refuse to treat Zhang WuJie. Zhang WuJie''s injury is very serious. It''s hard to say whether he can survive today. "


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Like a sharp sword, he shot at Xu Zi''s flue: "a little fairy king Qi accidentally got a Dan Fang. He thought he was great. It''s ridiculous."


    Xu Ziyan smiles faintly. She knows that sading can''t cure sixth elder martial sister. Because he can''t have immortal liquid, Qi of life, undead grass and jiutianye fire at the same time. So Xu Ziyan''s smile has some sympathy, some pity, some disdain


    "Uncle SA, I can leave, but are you sure you can cure my sixth elder martial sister?"


    "This Of course, no problem. Are you belittling me? "


    "It''s not to belittle the master, but to confirm. You know, she is my elder martial sister. If something goes wrong when you are sure you can be cured. You have to be responsible for it. "


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand. He impolitely stopped sading and said, "so far, I haven''t confirmed that you can cure my sixth elder martial sister. Now, can you tell me what kind of injury my sixth elder martial sister suffered from? "


    Sarding''s mouth turned. He didn''t mind humiliating Xu Ziyan once. Anyway, he told her the sign of Zhang unbounded, and she didn''t know how to treat it. He pointed to Zhang unbounded''s foot and said:


    "don''t you see it? There are two black spots under Zhang WuJie''s feet. Her vitality is lost through these two black spots. Little girl, it''s not so easy to become a elixir. You can''t enter the world of pharmacists only by a prescription. You have to study for tens of thousands of years. "


    Cangjiuxiao, tuyishui and jianwuxu all looked at zading with strange eyes. Because before sading came here, Xu Ziyan had found the two black spots.


    Xu Ziyan nodded slightly and said: "yes, it''s not mediocre to be able to find those two black spots. Do you know what kind of scar this is?"


    Xu Ziyan said very impolitely that the relationship between yijianfeng and pharmacist Feng had no possibility of easing since the leader of dandingfeng, Li Wuyao. And sading is extremely ironic to himself. How can Xu Ziyan be polite to him?


    But Xu Ziyan is still smiling, I know the answer, but I just don''t say.


    This kind of obvious expression can''t be seen? Can''t help but doubt in the heart, does this little girl really know the name of this kind of injury?


    No!


    If she knew that she had already treated her elder martial sister? Will you wait until you come?


    Suddenly, he was shocked, and then he remembered that when he was checking Zhang unbounded, it seemed that her shoes were taken off. In this way, Xu Ziyan already knew the two black spots.


    Thinking of his advice to Xu Ziyan just now, I can''t help blushing slightly. I don''t know what to say for a moment. On one side, Jian Wuxu saw Xu Ziyan''s expression and couldn''t help asking:


    "Ziyan, what''s the injury of your sixth elder martial sister?"


    Xu Ziyan''s look became heavy and said: "it''s a kind of demon Guardian called stripping life. This kind of separation of life will take away all the life of the monk and cause him to die. "


    "Stripping life?"


    "Demon guardian?"


    Cang jiuxiao, Tu Yishui was attracted at once, but sading turned his lips and didn''t believe it at all. Stripping life? Isn''t that bullshit? Life is constantly losing. What is life? Guardian of the demons? Make it up, right?But before he began to sneer, Xu Ziyan nodded to Cang jiuxiao and Tu Yishui and continued:


    "that''s right, it''s stripping life as a kind of demon guardian. This is a way to protect the demons.... "


    With Xu Ziyan''s words, the sky is clear, the earth is clear, the water and the sword are full of emptiness, and the sarding is moved at last. He just has a grudge against yijianfeng, but he is not stupid. Whether Xu Ziyan''s words are true or not, he can still recognize them.


    If Xu Ziyan made it up now, it would be impossible to describe the separation of life and the protection of the demons in such a specific and detailed way. These people are all great monks with rich experience, and they can hear the truth as soon as they listen to it.


    For a moment, the four great monks in the hall were very complicated, surprised and admired. No one thought that a little girl would know so much. They were all interested in Xu Ziyan''s lineage or family in the Mesoproterozoic or lower metagalaxy. At the same time, I also pay more attention to the place guarded by the demons.


    "It''s not a big deal for this kind of demon guardian to peel off life, but it''s not how everyone heals it. Some people may not be able to heal this kind of wound even if they have been refining pills all their lives. It doesn''t mean that if you occasionally refine a nine grade late peak elixir, you can call it a nine grade late peak elixir. A qualified nine grade late elixir needs to have extensive knowledge and be able to refine a variety of elixirs. There''s no way to do that. Sometimes poor quality can''t be achieved with hard work the day after tomorrow. " Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    Sading''s face flushed with a loud noise, and a sense of killing surged in his heart. He even said that he had poor qualifications. He even said that he was the top elixir in the later stage of the ninth grade. He only occasionally made a top elixir in the later stage of the ninth grade. Which one can bear.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t change a bit in the other party''s killing intention.


    Joke, here is the Lord Cang jiuxiao, Tu Yishui and his master''s sword. If he can be killed by sarding in this situation No, even if it''s just a fight, it''s a joke. So, Xu Ziyan is still very impolite:


    "how? Want to hit me? Or do you want to kill me? You don''t know what the sixth elder martial sister suffered from, so you dare to say that you can cure it. Do you think you deserve the title of immortal elixir? "


    Sading is selfish, but it''s not a demon family. He grew up in a decent sect like canglan sect, and he won''t be extremely vicious. It was rash to think that I was sure that I could cure Zhang unbounded just now without knowing his situation, so my momentum was a little weaker. But there was still shame, anger and strong dissatisfaction on his face.


    Xu Ziyan took a look at him and said, "do you want to say that what you give sixth elder martial sister is the elixir to supplement vitality anyway, even if you can''t save sixth elder martial sister, there is no harm?"


    Sading angrily glared at Xu Ziyan, but the expression was clearly to admit what Xu Ziyan said.


    "Ridiculous!" Xu Ziyan mercilessly continued to strike sading''s last pitiful confidence: "are you sure that the elixir you gave sixth elder martial sister can supplement the vitality faster than the loss? Are you sure which elixirs won''t burst sixth elder martial sister''s frail body? "


    Sading''s eyes fell on Zhang WuJie''s weak body, and his old face turned red again. In the case of Zhang unbounded, giving her a low-grade elixir doesn''t work at all. Giving her a high-grade elixir is really possible, as Xu Ziyan said, to directly burst Zhang unbounded''s body.


    If I had given Zhang WuJie a nine grade elixir at the beginning, I would have burst Zhang WuJie all of a sudden. Not to mention that my reputation was ruined, I would have to fight with myself even if the sword was empty.


    "You''d better stand aside. I don''t mind if you stay here to learn my alchemy skills. Some things can''t be learned by anyone who sees them. It needs savvy."


    Sading''s face was red, but he was reluctant to leave. As an elixir, when he encounters a difficult problem that he can''t solve himself, another elixir can solve it, and he is allowed to watch, not to mention just sneering at himself. Even if he kicks his feet, he won''t be willing to leave. So, he had to hold his face red to one side.


    Cang jiuxiao and Tu Yishui smile bitterly. At this time, they understand Xu Ziyan''s character. This little girl is a master who can''t be bullied. Is it true that a family doesn''t enter a family? Which of the people on yijianfeng isn''t?


    With a wave of his hand, Xu Ziyan took out his cauldron and turned over his hand to take out an immortal grass. The eyes of the four great friars in the hall were bright.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    This should be immortal grass! This thing is only recorded in the records. It has disappeared in the upper Yuan Dynasty. How did Xu Ziyan get it?


    At this time, sading suddenly realized that if it was really immortal grass, Xu Ziyan really had the ability to save Zhang WuJie. This undead grass can improve people''s physique in an instant. Naturally, it won''t be blasted by the elixir. But is it really immortal?


    "That Is this immortal grass As a master of alchemy, sading finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Whatever the matter with you!"


    Xu Ziyan also said without raising a word, then opened the lid of the tripod, with one hand, the undead grass was crushed by the strong Qi, and then put the undead grass in.


    Then he took out a gourd with one hand. After opening the gourd cover, he patted his left hand on the cauldron, and the cauldron cover circled and flew up. Pour the liquid in the gourd into the cauldron, and the four friars on one side inhale.


    "This is fairy liquid!" A voice floated in the hearts of four people at the same time.


    "Dang ~ ~" Ding cover spirals down from the air, making the Dan Ding cover perfectly.


    "Bang ~ ~" Xu Ziyan''s right foot stepped forward.


    "Bang ~ ~" from the bottom of Xu Ziyan''s feet spread out a fire lotus composed of nine Tianye fire, into the bottom of the Dan Ding, and then spread upward, circling around the Dan Ding.


    Xu Ziyan once again stretched out his hand, a fire lotus rose in front of Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan left hand quickly played eight hand formulas, the eight hand formulas into eight talismans, the fire lotus surrounded in the middle, began to refine the fire lotus.


    The four great friars looked at Xu Ziyan''s dazzling action in surprise, but sading was shocked and depressed at this time. He is a top elixir in the later period of Jiupin. Naturally, we can see that Xu Ziyan is refining a wisp of fire in the lotus.


    In this way, the elixir made by Xu Ziyan already has immortal grass, immortal liquid and jiutianye fire. These three materials are hard to find. Even if he learned how to make the elixir made by Xu Ziyan here, it has little effect, because those materials are too hard to find.


    An hour later, Xu Ziyan once again led with one hand, and there was a wisp of life in his hand. Then he slapped his left hand on the Dan Ding, and the Ding lid circled and flew again. There was a little white fog floating out of the cauldron, which could make the four great monks in the hall smell an extremely strong force of life in an instant.


    Put the breath of life into the cauldron, and close the lid again. Xu Ziyan enters the cauldron with spiritual strength, paying attention to the fire, while refining the fire lotus in the air.


    The four great monks looked at each other. Originally, it was moving to smell the vitality leaked from the cauldron. Now Xu Ziyan has added a breath of life. How rich the vitality contained in this elixir should be! After half an hour of


    , the eight rung in the air finally quenched the lotus flower into a wisp of nine day fire, a purple flame. Xu Ziyan once again put the essence of the nine day fire into Dan''s tripod, and began to move his hands to Dan''s tripod.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan put away the lotus step by step. Open the lid of the tripod, and a elixir flies out of the tripod. Xu Ziyan grabs it and holds it in his hand. Open your hand and look.


    At this time, the heads of the four great friars were stretched out, and Xu Ziyan''s hand was lying with a magic pill. There was a red fire lotus on the white jade pill. Spread the energy of a vigorous vitality and essence.


    Satin see light suddenly, only this essence can only add the vitality of the unbounded body while stripping the magic Guardian essence of life. Otherwise, it''s just to replenish vitality, just to cure exterior but not interior.


    Xu Ziyan waves the Dan Ding away, and then comes to Zhang WuJie''s side. He feeds Zhang WuJie with the elixir in his hand. Then he holds Zhang WuJie''s wrist with one hand and injects the Qi of life into her body to help sixth elder martial sister refine the elixir in her body.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Zhang WuJie''s breath became smooth and his face became ruddy. Xu Ziyan let go of his hand and lifted Zhang WuJie''s two feet up to see that the two black spots had disappeared.


    "Hu ~"


    Xu purple smoke relaxed for a long time, got up from the ground, went to the chair on the side and sat down, just now had to make alchemy, and to refine the essence of the nine day fire, and the alchemy''s fire was released from her step by step to produce lotus, which made her slightly tired. After all, it was refining the peak of a nine product, and it was still after the nine products. One of the elixirs is hard to refine, which makes Xu Ziyan tired.


    The four monks looked at each other and sat down on the chair beside Xu Ziyan, waiting for Xu Ziyan to wake up. Only two quarters of an hour later, Xu Ziyan opened her eyes and said to Cang jiuxiao and Jian Wuxu:


    "master, Shifu, sixth elder martial sister, she''s OK. She should wake up in another hour. And then I''ll be back in the first place after a month''s recuperation.


    hall again inside as like as two peas, and everyone is waiting for Zhang to wake up. She wants to know from Zhang''s mouth that she is in a similar situation with Xu purple.If it''s the same, it''s worrying.


    Now, in the western part of the mainland, there has suddenly appeared a mysterious holy land of the ancient demons, and now there is a place to protect the demons, which makes them feel heavy.


    Cang jiuxiao silently looked at Xu Ziyan. He thought to himself that Xu Ziyan was really a talent. When I was over 180 years old, I had reached the peak of the middle period of the Immortal King''s cultivation. Even in the beginning, their six heroes were not as good as this girl! Moreover, her alchemy realm is so superb that it even surpasses sading. I don''t know if her other realm has reached this realm.


    This kind of talent can be met or not. How lucky is yijianfeng and canglanzong to get such a talent?


    I hope she can grow up early. Thinking of this, I can''t help but look at sading silently and shake my head secretly. The sading and Li Wuyao also made countless contributions to the clan, but they were selfish. However, with me watching, Xu Ziyan will not have any trouble.


    This is the pillar of canglan sect''s future. How can you be allowed to bully at will?


    I hope you two can be more restrained, and don''t make trouble out of control. When Xu Ziyan grows up, he will be in a dilemma.


    Jian Wuxu looks at Xu Ziyan. The more he looks, the more he likes it.


    Yes!


    No matter who has such a disciple, who is not in full bloom!


    Tu Yishui''s eyes inspected Xu Ziyan''s and Cang jiuxiao''s faces. Although Cang jiuxiao''s look had not changed, Tu Yishui and Cang jiuxiao''s elder martial brothers had not known each other for thousands of years.


    "It seems that my elder martial brother wants to focus on training Xu Ziyan, but it''s really worth training."


    At this time, sading was embarrassed. He wanted to leave, and he wanted to know about the protection of the demons from Zhang WuJie. Although Xu Ziyan kept his eyes closed, he always felt that Xu Ziyan was looking at him and laughing.


    He took a deep breath. He was a great monk and soon calmed down. After calming down, he began to analyze his gains and losses.


    Continue to help sading suppress yijianfeng? Push a sword peak out of the gate and help Li Wuyao get the moon peak into the gate?


    Sading''s face showed a bitter smile, and he continued to suppress yijianfeng? Can you suppress it?


    Langyue is back, jianwuxu is back. With the cultivation of these two people, with their strong character, with their nature of protecting the calf, how can we suppress yijianfeng at this time?


    Isn''t that uncomfortable?


    And the only thing I can do to suppress yijianfeng is to control the elixir. But now that yijianfeng has Xu Ziyan, a elixir who is not inferior to himself, does he need the elixir of pharmacist peak?


    He is not a fool. Although he can''t see the meaning of Cang jiuxiao, Xu Ziyan won the first place in the list of Wangji because he was more than 180 years old. Today, he is refining nine grade elixir in public, which is enough to make any major school pay attention to it. He takes Xu Ziyan as the key cultivation disciple, and canglan sect is no exception.


    After that, if you still insist on your own way, you will not only get a crazy counterattack from yijianfeng, but also the patriarch will not give you good fruit to eat.


    It''s impossible to continue to suppress yijianfeng, so do you want to make friends with yijianfeng or keep the current situation?


    Looking at Xu Ziyan silently, he is the peak of the late Jiupin elixir. In the future, he is likely to break through the shackles of the late Jiupin elixir and become the first congenital elixir in the history of canglan sect.


    is it too stupid to miss such a elixir?


    Alas ~ ~


    with a sigh in his heart, he knows that he can''t resist the temptation to make friends with a future Xiandan master. But if he wants to make friends with Xu Ziyan, whether Xu Ziyan will take care of himself or not, he is bound to make friends with his younger martial brother Li Wuyao who has been making friends with him for millions of years.


    Xu Ziyan killed Li Wuyao''s daughter, which is an irreconcilable hatred. If you let Li Wuyao know that he didn''t take revenge on him, instead, he would make friends with Xu Ziyan, which is bound to make friends with him.


    Sading is not a big traitor. He can''t give up his old brotherhood with Li Wuyao for many years. On the other hand, he can''t resist the temptation of Xu Ziyan, which makes him very hesitant. For a moment, a great monk lost his mind.


    An hour passed quickly. With a soft groan, Zhang WuJie opened his eyes and woke up. The five people in the hall all stood up from their chairs and came to Zhang WuJie.


    "Younger martial sister? Where am I? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    The four great friars consciously let Xu Ziyan to the front. After all, the physical condition of Zhang WuJie still needs Xu Ziyan to check.


    Xu Ziyan held Zhang WuJie''s wrist, and the breath of life came out through his body. After a quick turn in Zhang WuJie''s body, he showed a smile on his face and said:


    "sixth elder martial sister, you have returned to the clan!" At this point, Xu Ziyan stepped back and gave up his position to the four monks.


    Jian Wuxu stepped to Zhang WuJie''s side and said, "unbounded, how do you feel?"


    Zhang WuJie examined his body and said weakly, "master, I''m ok, but I''m weak. What''s the matter with me?"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with Shifu? " Jian Wuxu hummed: "do you know that you were in a coma in Jianting city? It was the sect disciples there who sent you all the way back. If it wasn''t for your younger martial sister, you would have died. What happened in Jianting forest


    "Jianting forest?" Zhang WuJie''s face was full of thought. After a while, his face changed and he said, "master, I''ll deal with the friction between zongmen and Xingyu clan in Jianting city. Then I''ll go to the nearby Jianting forest to have a look, hoping to find some opportunities.


    That day, I ran into a chance, I found a fruit. Who knows, I was robbed by a five Tailed Fox in advance, so I chased it all the way. Unconsciously, I lost my way. I don''t know where I chased it. That five Tailed Fox was lost by me. It''s useless. "


    "Go on!" The sword has no empty coagulate voice to say.


    "I went on looking for luck in my heart. I wanted to find the five Tailed Fox, but I came to a black forest."


    "Black forest?" The four great friars looked at each other, and their faces were dignified.


    "Yes Zhang Wu Jie nodded: "not only the trees are black, but also the land is black, and there is a faint smell of blood in the air. But. At the edge of the black forest, I found an undead grass growing less than 10 meters away from me. "


    "Immortal grass?"


    Four big friars face move, involuntarily looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan shrugged and said:


    "I haven''t been to that place."


    All four nodded, and then looked at Zhang WuJie. There was a trace of fear on Zhang WuJie''s face:


    "I went into the black forest, but as soon as I stepped into the forest, there were countless shrill cries in my ears. This kind of voice was direct to the soul of people, and I could not resist the cultivation of the Immortal King in his later period. I rushed in and picked the immortal grass, then left immediately and returned to Jianting city. I don''t know what happened after that. "


    All five returned to their seats, lost in thought. The four monks exchanged opinions from time to time, while Xu Ziyan listened. She gradually found that the four great friars were not concerned about the undead grass, but the land guarded by the demons. It seems that they are very afraid of the demons.


    "Is the demon clan that terrible?"


    Xu Ziyan has also dealt with demons in lower and middle yuan galaxies. She doesn''t think they are so terrible.


    Taking advantage of the silence of the four monks, Xu Ziyan quietly asked the master, "master, is the demon clan terrible?"


    Jian Wuxu looks at Xu Ziyan and nods silently. Xu Ziyan said, "no, master. I once led a celestial kingdom to fight against the demons in the lower yuan galaxy, and formed a human coalition to fight against the demons in the middle yuan galaxy. In the end, the Terrans won, and we didn''t think the demons were so powerful! "


    Hearing this, the four monks could not help but be moved. Because the demons had not formed a unified force in the Shangyuan Dynasty, although they also had fights with the demons. But there was no such war as Xu Ziyan experienced. Now I heard that Xu Ziyan took part in this kind of war in the lower and middle yuan galaxies, and he took part in it as a leader. I can''t help looking up at Xu Ziyan.


    It seems that Xu Ziyan is not only amazing in his accomplishments, but also amazing in the realm of alchemy and amulet making. There is even a commander in chief.


    With this idea, Cang jiuxiao pays more attention to Xu Ziyan. After taking the words of sword Wuxu, he said:


    "Ziyan, the horror of the demons is not their cultivation, but their Shouyuan!"


    "Shouyuan?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed confusion, after all, her age is still young, there are many things do not understand. Therefore, no one laughed at her. On the contrary, Cang jiuxiao seriously answered for Xu Ziyan:


    "among the immortals, demons and demons, the longevity of human beings is the lowest, and even a God has only added tens of millions of years of longevity, but demons are different, and their lifespan is much longer than ours. For example, in the dragon clan, even a dragon can live for thousands of years without training, while a mortal without training has only one hundred years of Shouyuan. From this, we can see that the Shouyuan of the demon clan is much longer than that of our human race.


    But the Shou yuan of the demons is even more terrible. They are a kind of strange life. Every demon has a Shou yuan of tens of millions of years. If they practice again, with the improvement of their accomplishments, it is not impossible that their Shou yuan will reach hundreds of millions of years. This creates a great threat to the human race and the demon race. The longevity of the demon race will only make the number of the demon race more and more. Slowly, their number will exceed the sum of the human race and the demon race. They are just like leeches, where there is no grass.We Terrans and demons, no matter how high their accomplishments are, can only sigh when they are faced with a hundred times more than they are. Therefore, although we Terrans and Demons also fight, the demons are our common enemies. All the time, there are Terrans and Demons looking for the land of demons everywhere. They use it as a trial place for Terrans and demons. Killing demons is to reduce the number of demons and prevent them from forming a general trend. Once let them form a general trend, it is the end of the Terran and demon race.


    Now, with the emergence of the holy land of the ancient demons, there is a place for the demons to protect, which makes us doubt whether the demons are at the time of revival. If so, we should make preparations early. "


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth was wide open, and he was shocked beyond measure.


    "The revival of the demons? Is it not because of the appearance of Xu Xiang, the devil''s son? "


    For a moment, Xu Ziyan was a little nervous.


    Cang jiuxiao pondered for a while and said, "Ziyan, is there any sign of stripping life before the attack?"


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while and said, "well, yes. It needs to pay attention to your body all the time. When you find that your life begins to lose, you will lose your life. "


    "Ziyan, can you refine six of those elixirs for zongmen..."


    "That''s the flame of life!"


    "Oh, it''s the flame of life. I want Langyue and their six young heroes to go to the place where the demons are guarding. On the one hand, it is to understand the place, on the other hand, it is a kind of experience for them. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and pondered there. She didn''t want to give it to the clan. She still had this kind of consciousness, not to mention her elder martial brother among the six. What she is thinking is that this kind of life flame can only be cured but not prevented. Will it have the elixir to prevent stripping life?


    She sank a wisp of divine consciousness into the chaos in the purple smoke space and asked, "chaos is the elixir of defense stripping life?"


    "Yes!"


    Chaos opened his eyes and said, then sent a message to Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen. Xu Ziyan immediately got a Dan prescription called life guard, which also needed four kinds of herbs, namely, immortal liquid, life Qi, seeds of Millennium Tieshu and wanciteng. As long as you take the life guard in advance, you will not be attacked by stripping life.


    Immortal liquid and Qi of life may exist in Ziyan, but she doesn''t have the seeds of Millennium Tieshu and wanci vine.


    and at this time, in the heart of Cang Xiao, he thought that Xu Zhui was thinking of refining the material of life''s flame. He whispered, "


    ," purple smoke, the material for refining life''s flame, the gate can come out of the immortal liquid, the breath of life, the essence of the nine day fire. But the immortal grass sect doesn''t have it. If you have it, the sect won''t treat you badly and will exchange it with you with the same treasure. "


    After Xu Ziyan made clear the protection of life, her eyes moved again, and she said with a smile:


    "master, here are two choices. There are two kinds of elixirs for stripping life. One is the one that just saved the sixth elder martial sister. The flame of life is a kind of monk who can save the already stripped life. Another is called life guard. This pill is taken before entering the black forest and will not be stripped of life for three months


    "Really?" Cang jiuxiao was very happy. If he had this kind of life protection, he would be relieved to let the six heroes of zongmen explore the black forest.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    "We need both kinds of elixirs. How about refining ten for each one?" Cang jiuxiao looks forward to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while and said, "Lord, life protection needs four kinds of materials, namely, immortal liquid, life Qi, seeds of Millennium iron tree and ten thousand thorn vine."


    Cang jiuxiao picked up his eyebrows and said: "purple smoke, immortal liquid, life Qi, jiutianye fire, the seeds of the Millennium Tieshu and the seeds of wanciteng all exist, but there is no immortal grass..."


    "I''ll take care of the undead grass!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "but..."


    "What do you need in exchange for zongmen? Whatever you say. " Cang jiuxiao said with a big sleeve.


    "Give me more seeds of millennial iron tree, and give me some seeds of wanciteng, and I need crystal pith." Xu Ziyan also said impolitely.


    Cang jiuxiao didn''t know why Xu Ziyan was so fond of collecting pith, but at this time, he didn''t stop at all and said:


    "the seeds of the Millennium Tieshu and wanciteng? That''s all right. Pith? Zongmen doesn''t have much. How about giving you ten? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    Thank you very much to Wu Yuling (200), mableip (100), Yinfeng traveler (100), sunny Long Fei (100), and book friend 121125180033556 (100)!


    "Yes


    Xu Ziyan immediately nodded, with the ten crystal pith, he has 20 crystal pith, at least his safety has a lot more protection.


    After deciding this matter, Cang jiuxiao''s face looks good. Canglan sect first discovered the place where the demons were guarding, and now it has life guarding. Maybe the sect can take the lead in fighting with the demons, and at the same time, it can get some treasures in the place where the demons were guarding. At least there is undead grass there?


    Think of here, can''t help but oddly looked at Xu Ziyan, heart way this little girl exactly where to get the immortal grass? There seems to be a lot more?


    But this is Xu Ziyan''s personal secret. If she doesn''t say it, even the head of a clan won''t force her. He put down the question in his heart and turned to sword Wuxu: "Wuxu, I asked Langyue to go to the black forest, don''t you have any opinion?"


    "No! Young people should go out for training, or they will be an embroidered pillow. " The sword has no empty coagulate voice to say.


    "Good!" Cang jiuxiao said with a smile: "I will inform them immediately. After Ziyan has successfully refined the elixir, they will set out. Then, after the black forest mission, they will go to xingyuzong to participate in the grand ceremony of the nine sects. "


    At this point, Cang jiuxiao turned to Xu Ziyan again: "Ziyan, you already know. At that time, you, as the number one on the king''s list, will also follow me to xingyuzong. "


    "I know!" Xu Ziyan whispered back.


    "Well, it''s all gone, leave the purple smoke behind!" Cang jiuxiao clapped his hands and said.


    Jian Wuxu picks up Zhang WuJie and sading and leaves. Sading also takes a look at Xu Ziyan when he leaves. There is hesitation in my eyes, but I haven''t decided what''s on my mind. Tuishui also left.


    When only the patriarch Cang jiuxiao and Xu Ziyan were left in the main hall, Cang jiuxiao waved his hand and wrapped up Xu Ziyan''s energy and left the hall.


    Just in an instant, they fell on the edge of a cliff in the back of the main hall. After Cang jiuxiao played a few tricks, a door appeared in the air.


    Cang jiuxiao took out a sign that looked like gold, not gold, not jade, and put it in a depression on the gate. The sign just filled the place. There was a light on the gate, and then it opened slowly. Cang jiuxiao took down the sign and said:


    "follow me."


    Xu Ziyan followed the patriarch into the hall, the door behind quickly closed, disappeared in the air.


    Xu Ziyan looked around at the space inside the gate, and Cang jiuxiao said with a smile: "Ziyan. This is the treasure house of canglan sect. Only the leader of each generation can come in. I''ll take you first to get the materials you need for alchemy. "


    As Xu Ziyan took all kinds of materials for refining the flame of life and the elixir of life protection, he looked around and couldn''t help smacking his tongue.


    The inside story of this big sect is that it''s tough. Besides the herbs and the cards, it''s a poor man compared with canglan sect!


    After putting everything into his storage ring, Cang jiuxiao didn''t leave here with Xu Ziyan immediately. But with Xu Ziyan toward a door.


    Pushing the door open, Xu Ziyan was dazzled by some treasures. The space inside the door is not big, but the shelves are all Xianxian treasures. Xu Ziyan counts them. There are more than 30 pieces.


    Cang jiuxiao came to a shelf, took down a sea blue dress, handed it to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Ziyan, I see that you already have an aggressive congenital immortal sword. This sea soul silk robe is an inferior Xianbao. There is only such a defensive Xianbao that is suitable for girls. I''ll give it to you! "


    "Lord..."


    Xu Ziyan was a little shocked. She knew the value of Xianbao. She did not expect that the patriarch would give her such a treasure.


    "Take it!" Cang jiuxiao kindly said: "Ziyan, your potential can be said to be the treasure of canglan sect. In the future, canglan sect will depend on you to support it. So your safety is the most important thing for canglan sect. This sea soul silk robe can give you more protection. "


    Xu Ziyan took a gentle breath. She understood the meaning of cangjiuxiao words. She took the sea soul Ling Luoyi and said in a soft voice:


    "thank you, patriarch!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Cang jiuxiao said with a smile, and then walked out with Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan followed Cang jiuxiao, looking at the sea soul silk Luoyi in his hand as he walked, a burst of joy in his heart. Not only because it is a congenital treasure, but also because its color Xu Ziyan likes it very much.


    This is a kind of sea blue which is very similar to the sapphire blue that Xu Ziyan likes very much. When Xu Ziyan''s divine sense sweeps through this sea soul silk robe, he finds that this dress is not made in modern times, but with an ancient flavor, which should be handed down from ancient times.Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. If he put this sea soul silk Luoyi in the air of chaos, I don''t know whether it will improve the grade.


    Yeah! Go back and try!


    He put the sea soul silk into the storage ring, followed the Lord to leave the hall, said goodbye to the Lord, flew away from Tianhong peak and toward Yijian peak.


    Back at yijianfeng, Xu Ziyan first went to see the master, then went to see the sixth elder martial sister, and then went back to ziyanxian mansion of ziyanfeng. First, I set up a time array in a room of ziyanxian mansion, then I refined the sea soul silk robe in it, and then I put the sea soul silk robe into the air of chaos to warm up.


    Then she went into the purple smoke space and gave the peach some seeds of the Millennium iron tree and the ten thousand thorn vine, so that she could plant them. After that, he gave Dan 1 and Dan 2 the materials for refining the two kinds of elixirs, life flame and life guard, and asked them to refine, which left the purple smoke space.


    Xu Ziyan once again entered the thunder immortal mansion and began to refine her body. This time, she spent more time than last time. She spent nearly 800 days in the thunder immortal mansion, and nearly eight days outside. She used the power of thunder to upgrade her body cultivation to the later stage of Jiupin immortal ware.


    Enter the purple smoke space, come to Dan 1 and Dan 2, and see that Dan 1 and Dan 2 have refined two kinds of elixirs, life flame and life guard, each refining 15.


    In this way, we gave each clan ten pills, and there were five pills left for each kind of elixir. Xu Ziyan decided to leave four of each and secretly give the elder martial brother the same one. In this way, the elder martial brother will have more protection when he goes to the land guarded by the demons.


    After leaving thunder fairy mansion, Xu Ziyan first went to master brother Langyue''s cave and gave a life flame and a life guard to the elder martial brother. At this time, the elder martial brother had learned from the master that he was going to the place where the demons were guarding, and that the younger martial sister was refining elixirs for them. When he saw that the younger martial sister had prepared more for him, he was moved.


    After leaving with the master brother, Xu Ziyan came to Tianhong peak to meet the patriarch Cang jiuxiao. After giving the elixir to Cang jiuxiao, he returned to yijianfeng.


    Three days later.


    Lang Yue, SA Tianming, Zuo pengming, Lian Chengbi, Mo Shenji and Cang Wuying left canglan sect and went to Jianting forest to explore the land guarded by the demons.


    Back at yijianfeng, Xu Ziyan first sank into a wisp of divine knowledge and asked Dan 1 and Dan 2 to continue refining some pills of five to seven grades. Then he went to guanbi platform and began to understand the meaning of wood sword.


    Three months later.


    At this time, there are still two years to go before the celebration of the nine sects. Xu Ziyan realized the meaning of the sword of wood to the realm of Xiaocheng, and withdrew from the understanding. Get ready to take a break before you continue to understand.


    I went to see the master, and then I knew that the second elder martial brother Xindao and the Third Elder martial sister lengqingzhen had left canglan sect for a trip. They would go directly to Xingyu sect in two years. Xu Ziyan''s heart could not help but move. It''s been more than a year since I came to Shangyuan mainland. Should I go out and have a look?


    Where is the mountain spirit now?


    How''s he doing?


    Where is master now?


    How''s he doing?


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly worried.


    Back to Ziyan peak, looking at the white clouds, Xu Ziyan fell into meditation.


    Xianyuanli in the sky gradually becomes rich, and then liquefies into drizzle, which makes everything in front of her hazy. A trace of missing permeates Xu Ziyan''s heart. She finally decides to leave canglan sect and go to Xingyu sect two years later.


    She told jianwuxu about it. Jianwuxu sat there frowning and didn''t agree immediately. The importance of Xu Ziyan is self-evident. And her cultivation is only the peak of the mid-term Immortal King. Of course, this cultivation is not weak in Shangyuan. Even in Shangyuan, it''s not so easy to become an Immortal King.


    Once he became the king of immortals, he also belonged to the upper class. However, the monks at the level of fairy king are not strong, and there are many fairy kings falling down in the Shangyuan Dynasty every year. If Xu Ziyan had any accident outside, it would be a sword peak, no! It''s the loss of the whole canglan sect.


    However, it is impossible for a monk to grow up without experiencing risks. It is not good for her to keep Xu Ziyan in canglan sect. Finally, he bit his teeth, and his children and grandchildren had their own happiness. He could not take care of his disciples all his life. He took out a pair of boots from the storage ring and handed them to Xu zigandao:


    "Ziyan, this is a pair of leisure boots I got when I was traveling outside. It''s a piece of inferior Xianbao, which can increase the monk''s speed. Even if I make a big move, it''s faster than ordinary Monk, it''s twice as fast. You''ve refined it. Once you meet any danger, you''ll have a chance to escape. "


    Xu Ziyan took over the leisure court boots. Jian Wuxu repeatedly told Xu Ziyan to be more careful when he went out, and told Xu Ziyan some of his experiences.


    Xu Ziyan listened very carefully. On the one hand, he was moved by the care and exhortation of an elder, which was the treatment Xu Ziyan had not received for a long time. On the other hand, the travel experience of an elder like jianwuxu really helped Xu Ziyan a lot.Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    After the endless exhortations of the sword, Xu Ziyan went back to his Ziyan immortal mansion. He first refined the pair of leisure boots and put them on, then put on the Shanghai soul silk, and then took out the five color sword. Use the magic to turn into a water mirror and look at yourself inside.


    "Puchi" laughs. At this time, Xu Ziyan feels that he is really like the second generation of immortals. This equipment, a large number of immortals in the storage ring, is really not the ordinary second generation of immortals. It belongs to the top class.


    The five color sword is refined by Yanshan spirit. Its technique is extremely superb. From its appearance, it can not be seen that it is a congenital immortal sword, just like an ordinary immortal sword. But the sea soul silk robe on the body and the leisure court boots at the foot can be seen at a glance to be a congenital immortal treasure.


    Xu Ziyan tilted his head and thought, with his own strength in the Shangyuan Dynasty, the root should still belong to the weak, if someone takes a fancy to these innate treasures, it will be a trouble after all. He took out three breath collecting talismans and opened them on the sea soul silk robe and two boots. Just for a moment, the sea soul silk robe and Xianting boots covered the breath of Xianbao, but they were still gorgeous.


    After putting away the five color sword, Xu Ziyan thought about what he needed to do before he left canglan sect. He thought that if during the time when he left canglan sect, the friars of Xu family in Zhongyuan galaxy had disciples who would fly up, they would not know that they had joined canglan sect and would be in danger if they were exiled in Shangyuan continent .


    It seems that I want to go back and tell my family about Shangyuan. After they came to Shangyuan, they immediately came to canglan sect yijianfeng.


    Think of doing, Xu Ziyan will call out the small wood, into the mouth of the small wood, the small wood will bump into the space.


    Mesoproterozoic galaxy, cryptocene continent. Colorful island.


    Xu Ziyan''s cave is still idle. As the first person of the Xu family, even though she has been promoted to Shangyuan, her cave is still preserved as the honor Hall of the family.


    On this day.


    The gate of Xu Ziyan''s cave was opened, which surprised the family disciples who were guarding here. Looking back, they were petrified there. Xu Ziyan came out of the cave, smiling and nodding to them.


    "Saint Lord Two disciples called with trembling.


    Xu Ziyan nodded slightly. They spread their own divinity. Just after a while, Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and others flew to Xu Ziyan in the air. Xu Ziyan invited these people into his cave, first asked about their cultivation, and then asked about all aspects of the Xu family.


    Xu Ziyan was very satisfied with everything. It wasn''t long before she left the central system. Just a little over a year. The strength of the Xu family is still in the stage of rapid growth. When she left the colorful island, she left enough resources for the family, and there was no need to leave anything for the family.


    So she told the purpose of her return this time. She told one side about the basic situation of Shangyuan, and told the other side about canglan sect and yijianfeng. Finally, she left a map of canglan sect for her family, telling them if any friars would fly to Shangyuan. According to this map, go to canglanzong yijianfeng.


    It took Xu Ziyan only one day to leave Qicai island and return to Ziyan peak in Shangyuan Dynasty. After coming out of ziyanxian''s house, Xu Ziyan came to yijianfeng, met his master, and gave him a storage ring:


    "master. Here are five to seven kinds of elixirs. There are also some broken elixirs of Xianqi. If Shifu doesn''t have other orders, Ziyan is ready to leave canglan sect. Go out and travel. "


    Jian Wuxu took the ring and put it away. He nodded and said, "go. If you''ve all gone out for a tour, then let master take a seat in Jianfeng and just urge your fourth elder martial brother, fifth elder martial brother and sixth elder martial sister to practice. These are so outrageous that you''re going to catch up with them. "


    Xu Ziyan just listened to master''s nagging with a smile. For half an hour, he waved his hand and said:


    "go


    "Take care, master!"


    Xu Ziyan respectfully saluted his master, then left yijianfeng, left canglanzong, and flew to the vast world of Shangyuan.


    Xu Ziyan is sitting in the cloud baby at this time, thinking about where he is going to travel. At this time, she had a basic understanding of Shangyuan continent.


    The Shangyuan continent is very huge, and the area explored by human beings is still very small for the whole Shangyuan continent, with a large number of unknown areas.


    In the area explored, if the middle point is divided into Southeast and northwest, most of the human activities are in the East, and all the nine sects are established in the East.


    The nine major sects are danzong, Qizong, Fuzong, Zhenzong, Xingyu Zong, canglan Zong, Tianxiang Zong, Shenji Zong and luotianzong.


    Among the nine major sects, the richest are Dan sect, Qi sect, Fu sect and array sect. Shenji sect is the most powerful sect, followed by Xingyu sect. These two sects, Dan sect, Qi sect, Fu sect and array sect are the most powerful six major sects. Canglan sect, Luo Tianzong and Tianxiang sect are weaker than those six major sects, but they are not much weaker. After all, they all belong to the major sects, and they can''t afford to be despised by the six major sects.In the southern region, it is mainly the territory of the demon tribe, and the strong human beings also travel there, but few people dare to go too far. However, in addition to the time of the battle between the Terrans and the demons, there were also self-developed markets at the junction of the two races, where the Terrans and the demons also had various transactions. So it''s no surprise to see a human and a demon drinking together there. Of course, it''s not uncommon to see Terran and demon wars.


    The western region has always been the territory of the demons, but because the Terrans and Demons keep sending friars to kill the demons in the west, the demons there have not prospered, and the West has become the trial place for the Terrans and demons. Therefore, the west is a mixed place of Terrans, demons and demons, and also the most chaotic and dangerous place.


    The north is the place where some side schools set up their sects. The so-called side schools are the cultivation methods. Some of them are left-wing. This kind of method may be very powerful in some ways, and it may be better than the orthodox schools in terms of combat power, but it is difficult to go further in the cultivation. Their cultivation methods limit their cultivation achievements.


    So it is often in the hands of low-level monks, and these side doors are often better than the orthodox schools, but the higher you go, the narrower the way of side doors will be. He was left far behind by the disciples of the orthodox school. And the thunder mountain range is in the north, and the thunder pool is in the thunder mountain range.


    "This Dan Zong and Fu Zong don''t know whether they have anything to do with Dan Fu Zong?"


    Xu Ziyan hesitated in his heart and went to that direction.


    The West was first ruled out by Xu Ziyan. On the one hand, it was the most chaotic and dangerous place, and there was no guarantee for her to go there with her current cultivation. On the other hand, she was afraid that when she went to the west, she would have something to do with the ancient demon holy land.


    The South was also ruled out by Xu Ziyan. Although the situation there was stronger than that in Ximen, it was only stronger. After all, it was still a very dangerous place. Xu Ziyan is ready to break through to Xianhuang period and then travel there.


    So only the East and the north are left. I''m going to danzong and Fuzong to have a look. Do they have anything to do with danfuzong in ancient times? Or go directly to the north to look for the thunder pool in the thunder mountain range?


    If you go to Leichi in the north, you may understand the meaning of thunder and improve your accomplishments. If you go to danzong or Fuzong in the East, on the one hand, you can find out if they are related to the ancient danfuzong. On the other hand, you may encounter Yanshan spirit and chengwanli. Xu Ziyan is in a dilemma.


    Xu Ziyan decided to ask thunder giant sword about this. After all, thunder giant sword knows more about Leichi than himself. Sink into a wisp of divine consciousness, enter into the purple smoke space, condense the adult type, and call the thunder giant sword.


    "Click" a thunder, thunder sword appeared in front of Xu Ziyan.


    "Thunder sword, now I have left canglan sect, ready to go out for training. Do you think I''ll go to Leichi or other places? "


    Thunder giant sword was silent for a while and said: "you''d better not go to Leichi for the time being. It''s hard to get close to Leichi because of your current cultivation. It''s not too late to go to Leichi until your cultivation is improved. Anyway, I''ve been waiting for so many years, and I''m not afraid to wait any longer. "


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan took back the wisp of divine knowledge, determined the direction of his journey, took out the map from master jianwuxu, looked at it, and then flew to danzong, which was relatively close to him.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t fly all the way to danzong. She wanted to know about danzong, which was just one aspect of her trip. Xu Ziyan had three purposes in total. One of them was to know about danzong. The second was to meet Yanshan spirit and ride thousands of miles. The third was to understand the way of danzong and hope to break out of it Breaking the peak of the late Jiupin elixir, he became a congenital elixir.


    Therefore, every place where there are people, Xu Ziyan will come out of yunbaobao and stay there for a few days. Even in the place where there are no people, if he suddenly has the understanding, Xu Ziyan will give up yunbaobao and go hiking, just like a mortal, experiencing everything in the world.


    After all, Xu Ziyan was alone. There were always some evil minded monks who wanted to rob Xu Ziyan, who was alone, but his accomplishments were not very high. Among these people, most of them are scattered monks. They don''t have the support of the clan. They have to rely on themselves for everything, so robbery has become a way of life for them.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s powerful fighting power made them all lose. Of course, there were times when Xu Ziyan was defeated, but with the sea soul silk suit and leisure court boots, Xu Ziyan escaped several times.


    As a result, Xu Ziyan''s reputation gradually spread out, so that she also had a little prestige in the Shangyuan Dynasty.


    Xu Ziyan''s journey begins. What will he meet? Ask for a minimum pink ticket for Ziyan''s journey!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    Xu Ziyan is also willing to communicate with others if she comes across elixirs in some places. She has also participated in several similar exchange meetings, which makes her gain the respect of elixirs and gain fame in pharmacists.


    At the same time, in the process of traveling, she also paid attention to the acquisition of some herbal seeds that are not in Ziyan space, so as to expand the pharmaceutical garden on Ziyan planet once again.


    In this way, the reputation of a rich second generation immortal gradually spread out.


    However, no matter her combat power, or the reputation of Dan division and the second generation of immortals, it is not obvious. After all, the time is short, and the place to visit is also very small. However, Xu Ziyan firmly believes that one day his reputation will be heard by Yanshan spirit and chengwanli, and that is the time when he and Yanshan spirit meet each other.


    As long as the thought of meeting Yanshan soul, Xu Ziyan''s heart was excited.


    Of course, she also wanted to see Cheng Wanli and talk about her own affairs with Shifu. She also wanted to give Shifu the five color sword refined by Yanshan spirit for Shifu.


    Thinking of Cheng Wanli, Xu Ziyan can''t help but smile and shake his head. I don''t know if Cheng Wanli has any opinion on his joining canglan sect and worshipping the sword as a teacher?


    If I didn''t go to wanjianzong, would Shifu be angry?


    Wanjianzong!


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had a basic understanding of wanjianzong. Since the event of chengwanli happened, wanjianzong''s reputation was greatly damaged, and he could not protect his disciples. Many monks were deterred by the expulsion of the disciples who did not make mistakes from the sect. Since then, it has become difficult for wanjianzong to accept disciples. Few people are willing to join wanjianzong. And there is also the suppression of Xingyu sect. Although it did not destroy wanjianzong, it also made wanjianzong''s strength continue to decline. Now it is in the third class sect.


    "Well, I always have to find a chance to see Wan Jianzong and my teacher''s mother Lu Xiangning. I don''t know it''s been so long. Is the teacher''s mother still alive? "


    On this day.


    Xu Ziyan came to a city again.


    This city is already within the influence of danzong. It''s a small city. Xu Ziyan comes out of yunbaobao, takes yunbaobao away and falls down.


    It fell to the gate of the city. After paying a piece of fairy crystal, he stepped into the gate of the city. Just as he stepped into the gate, the sound of breaking the wind came from behind him.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t come back, so she swept aside. A two winged flying horse flew past her. On the flying horse sat a woman, covered with wind and dust. There was a melancholy gathering between her eyebrows. She looked back at Xu Ziyan, turned her head and flew towards the city. Behind her, there were more than a dozen monks. "Hua la la" to fly away.


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked at the friar who was guarding the gate to collect immortal crystal and asked, "Taoist friend, who is that woman? Why doesn''t she have to pay Xianjing and fly around the city? "


    The friar said with a faint smile: "don''t blame me, Taoist friend. She is the daughter of our city Lord. Her brother, the son of the Lord of the city, had a problem in his cultivation. I need ten drops of fairy liquid. Here, don''t you see the notice on the wall? She went out to look for fairy liquid for her younger brother, but she didn''t find it. She was in a bad mood. "


    Xu Ziyan felt thoughtful when he heard that this was the sphere of influence of danzong, which gave him a chance to contact danzong. Well, I''ll go and meet the city leader.


    In the Lord''s mansion.


    Zhu Yafu, the Lord of the city, is walking back and forth in the room with both hands on his back and a sad face. His son is only 26 years old now. Now he is stuck in the peak of the late Mahayana period. Half a year ago, he began to close down, trying to impact the immortal period, but he doesn''t know why something went wrong.


    Nowadays, only one broken magic pill can make his son recover, but this kind of broken magic pill is very precious, even though there are not many Dan families. It''s not about the level of broken magic pill, but its material is hard to find, that is, ten drops of immortal liquid keeps most of the elixirs out of the door.


    Zhu Yafu, as a seven grade elixir, can also refine the magic breaking elixir, but he doesn''t have the ten drops of immortal liquid. He has sent a message to his master in the school, but his master can''t get the immortal liquid, let alone the magic pill. Zhu Yafu was just an Immortal Emperor. In his early days, Qi pin immortal Dan master was not a very good disciple in Dan sect. Otherwise, he would not have been sent out to this small town as the leader of the city.


    Danzong could not have broken the magic pill, nor could he have no immortal liquid, but his status was not valued by the clan. He only sighed about it.


    There is no way for the master. Her daughter came back yesterday, but she didn''t find any fairy liquid. In fact, Zhu Yafu didn''t have much hope for her daughter to go out to find Xianye newspaper. Where is Xianye so easy to find?


    After entering the city, Xu Ziyan didn''t go to the Lord''s mansion immediately. Instead, he found an inn to stay first and had a rest for one night. The next day, Xu Ziyan walked toward the Lord''s mansion.


    When Zhu Yafu heard that someone had come to visit with Xianye, he was excited. At this time, he was sitting in the room with his daughter Zhu Danyun. After hearing this, he and his daughter flew to the door in a hurry.


    As soon as Zhu Danyun saw Xu Ziyan, he was stunned. Then he remembered that he nearly ran into each other at the gate of the city yesterday, and he hid behind his father with some guilty heart. Xu Ziyan looks funny. She thinks that the woman opposite is not old. She behaves like a child, and her accomplishments are only in the period of immortality. He looked at Zhu Yafu.Zhu Yafu''s appearance is very common, almost no characteristics. Xu Ziyan warmly welcomed into the house. As Xu Ziyan walked, he looked around. He saw that the layout of the mansion was very simple, not magnificent, but more immortal. I can''t help being happy. From this point of view, Zhu Yafu must have a good mind.


    Zhu Yafu and his daughter are asking for help at this time. Although they see that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is not as good as their own, they are also very polite to Xu Ziyan. After taking a seat to serve tea and informing each other of their names, Zhu Yafu asked softly:


    "Xu Daoyou, do you say you have immortal liquid?"


    Xu Ziyan put down his teacup and said with a smile, "Lord Zhu, I don''t know what you need immortal liquid for? If it''s Alchemy, I may have some ready-made ones here. "


    Zhu Yafu''s look did not change, because he did not believe that Xu Ziyan''s body would have broken magic pill. But this matter is not a secret, so he told Xu Ziyan about his son''s obsession and said that he needed a magic pill.


    Xu Ziyan sinks a wisp of divine consciousness into the space of Ziyan and comes to Dan 1 and Dan 2. He asks if they have ever refined the magic breaking pill. Dan immediately took out a bottle of broken magic Dan and handed it to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan took another jade bottle and put a broken magic pill in it. Then he took back this wisp of divine knowledge and said to Zhu Yafu with a smile:


    "I have just one broken magic pill here!"


    Then he took out a jade bottle, put it on the table and pushed it to Zhu Yafu''s body.


    Zhu Yafu was stunned, which was completely beyond his expectation. He quickly picked up the jade bottle, opened the lid, and his face was immediately surprised. Cover the lid of the jade bottle, put it on the table, bow to Xu Ziyan and say:


    "Xu Daoyou, thank you for your kindness. What do you need in exchange for this potion


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She really didn''t know what she needed. A broken magic pill is 500 million best immortal crystal. Xu Ziyan doesn''t care about this money now. But I couldn''t do without it, so I said faintly:


    "I don''t know what I need. If the Lord of the city has crystal pith, Ziyan can add some fairy crystals to exchange with you. If not, you can give me fairy crystals."


    Zhu Yafu said with a bitter smile: "Xu Daoyou, where can I have jingsui. Well, I''ll produce 600 million immortal crystals. Do you think that''s ok? "


    Zhu Yafu is very good at being a man, which is 100 million higher than the market price. Xu Ziyan naturally nods and won''t refuse. He takes the storage ring from Zhu Yafu. Put it away.


    After getting the magic pill, Zhu Yafu can''t sit still. He says goodbye to Xu Ziyan awkwardly, and asks his daughter to accompany Xu Ziyan. Then he leaves in a hurry to treat his son.


    After Zhu Yafu left, Xu Ziyan looked at Zhu Danyun with a smile. Zhu Danyun suddenly became cramped. At this time, she also saw that her accomplishments were not as good as Xu Ziyan''s, although she didn''t know what Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments were, and what happened at the gate of the city yesterday made her even more cramped. After half a sound, he got up from his chair and gave a deep salute to Xu Ziyan, saying:


    "sorry!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a smile, waving his hand: "nothing, you don''t put it in your heart."


    Hearing Xu Ziyan say so, and seeing Xu Ziyan''s kind attitude, Zhu Danyun is happy again. My sister is very kind. At this time, she also put down her worry about her brother. After her heart knot opened, her face also returned to a smile:


    "sister Xu, how can I be familiar with your name?"


    Xu Ziyan smiles but says nothing. He knows that he has gained a little prestige along the way. It''s normal for him to get here.


    "Ah Zhu Danyun patted his brain and said, "I remember. Recently, it is said that there is a elixir named Xu Ziyan. Is that you?"


    Xu Ziyan smiles and nods.


    "It''s really you!" Zhu Danyun said excitedly: "I heard that you are not only a elixir, but also highly cultivated. Is it canglan Zong''s number one


    Xu Ziyan still smiles and nods. Seeing Xu Ziyan nodding, Zhu Danyun stands up happily: "sister Ziyan, I have three good friends who are also disciples of danzong. We often talk about you these days. I hope I can meet you. Let''s go, sister Ziyan. I''ll take you to meet them. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    Xu Ziyan left canglan sect this time mainly for the purpose of traveling. Naturally, he would not refuse to know some of his peers, especially the disciples of danzong. Xu Ziyan wanted to get closer to them and explore the relationship between Danfu sect and them. Smell speech immediately happy way:


    "since there is alchemy of the same way, but also purple smoke exchange opportunities, trouble tanyun sister."


    Zhu Danyun jumped up happily and said, "let''s go, sister Ziyan."


    With a smile, Xu Ziyan followed Zhu Danyun out of the hall, went through the back door, and walked towards the back garden. Finally, he entered the moon gate, and heard the sound of the flute and the sword blade. Zhu Danyun said with a smile:


    "sister Ziyan, wait a moment, I''ll call them."


    Xu Ziyan quickly stopped Zhu Danyun and said, "Danyun, your friends are very elegant. We''ll stand here and listen to each other. There''s no need to disturb each other."


    Zhu Danyun praised in his heart: "he is worthy of being the No.1 disciple of canglan sect. He has a lofty mind and excellent quality."


    But he said, "we don''t have to stand here. We go in by ourselves and wait to hear this song before we can communicate with each other."


    Xu Ziyan slightly pondered for a while, then said: "good."


    Zhu Danyun walked in front and led Xu Ziyan to the garden. He said with a smile:


    "three elder sisters, Xu Ziyan you have been talking about is coming, but don''t you come to meet him?"


    Xu Ziyan follows behind. This is the back garden with a small lake. On the top of the small lake is a winding nine curve corridor bridge. In the middle of the lake is an octagonal pavilion. On the surface of the lake, there are many green lotus flowers. Occasionally, several Koi leapt out of the water, crossed an arc in the air, and "puffed" into the water. Splashing a piece of water, falling on the lotus leaf, rolling like a pearl.


    At this time, sitting in the pavilion in the middle of the lake, a woman in white is playing the piano with her hands. There is a faint sense of pride between her eyebrows, and her eyes are slightly drooping. A clanging sound comes from her fingers. Hearing Zhu Danyun''s voice, her eyes are not raised, but her hands are still on the strings.


    In the pavilion, there was another man standing on one side with a jade flute across his lips. A whimper floated out of the pavilion. A yellow suit, black hair floating in the breeze, a kind of dusty temperament, people can not help but look at a few more.


    Hearing Zhu Danyun''s voice, the woman in yellow turned her eyes and nodded to Xu Ziyan. The eyes show a smile, but the jade flute doesn''t leave between the lips.


    Xu Ziyan practiced all the way to the Shangyuan Dynasty. It can be said that he has seen a lot. I''ve never seen a woman with such extraordinary temperament, which makes me feel good in my heart.


    Xu Ziyan also indicated with a smile, then his eyes turned and fell on the lake.


    At this time, on the surface of the lake, there was a woman dancing with the music, dressed in green. Hovering on the lotus leaves, it is in harmony with the sound of Qin and flute, full of a natural beauty.


    Xu Ziyan sat down on the stone bench and looked at the three people. The woman in white who plays the lute is an immortal. The woman in yellow who plays the flute is also a monk in the celestial period. The green woman who dances a sword on the lake is a monk in the celestial period.


    Zhu Danyun, sitting next to him, was a monk in the period of immortality. Xu Ziyan saw little difference in the accomplishments of these four people, and they were all members of the danzong sect. Naturally, they sometimes got together. Xu Ziyan believes that the four people in front of him, not to mention Zhu Danyun, must know that they are the cultivation of the Immortal King. After all, Zhu Danyun has just said that they have been talking about themselves. However, the three women had no sense of inferiority. They looked very calm, which made Xu Ziyan praise them:


    "sure enough, they are the disciples of the danzong sect


    In a quarter of an hour or so, as soon as the sound of the piano and flute stops, the woman in green also stops her sword and flies into the pavilion like a swallow with a curtain on. She sits down with a smile.


    "Sister Bailian, this is us..."


    Bai Lian didn''t pay any attention to Zhu Danyun''s introduction at all, but turned to the woman in yellow and said: "Sister Feng, your temperament is getting better and better. It won''t be long before you can catch up with me. Don''t underestimate the temperament. There is no difference between all things in the world. It''s just the so-called "one theory is connected with all kinds of theories, and the temperament can also lead to the way of Dan."


    On one side, Zhu Danyun looked embarrassed and said in a low voice: "sister Ziyan, this sister is Bai Lian of danzong. She is only 675 years old, but she is already the cultivation of Luo Tianxian, and her aptitude is also superior in danzong. Just a little cold and arrogant temperament, for Dan Dao has its own unique understanding. She thinks that to understand the way of Dan does not necessarily mean that you have to keep the furnace all day long. Everything in the world is connected with the way of Dan. "


    Xu Ziyan slightly pondered after hearing the speech. From the big point of view, what Bai Lian said may not be wrong. Everything in the world is interlinked and integrated, and there is no strict division.


    But this means that the cultivation and state of mind have reached a very high level. For example, the cultivation has reached the immortal statue, and the alchemy has reached the ninth grade. So Cang jiuxiao told Xu Ziyan not to comprehend the realm of Tao until he arrived at xianzun. Therefore, with Xu Ziyan''s level of making amulets and alchemy, we need to travel to understand the way of heaven to break through the shackles of making amulets.


    But the white lotus in front of us! There is only Luo Tianxian in cultivation. I''m afraid that the realm of alchemy will not be the peak of the later nine grades. What we need most in this realm is to steadily accumulate the knowledge of alchemy. It''s impolite to say that Bai Lian should still be in the basic stage at this time, but such a person is talking about how to use the music to communicate with Dan, which can''t help but make Xu Ziyan''s heart laugh and cry. In the heart also can''t help looking down on the white lotus in front of me.White lotus look proud, cadenced to talk for a while, finally stopped. Zhu Danyun just wanted to introduce Xu Ziyan, but Bai Lian suddenly turned to the woman in green and said:


    "Sister Liu, you just danced with the music, but you also had a deep taste of rhythm. It''s good, it''s good."


    Xu Ziyan originally wanted to exchange the experience of alchemy with the disciples of danzong. The so-called hundred foolish people also have a lot of wisdom. Then he explored the details of danzong through communication. However, he didn''t expect to meet such a arrogant and arrogant person who didn''t know the etiquette. He was not happy in his heart and moved his mind to leave.


    Zhu Danyun is acutely aware of Xu Ziyan''s thoughts. Xu Ziyan is her brother''s savior. How can she let Xu Ziyan leave like this and not let her father scold her to death?


    So he said: "sister Ziyan, why don''t you play a song for us?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Zhu Danyun wanted to slap himself. What was he doing? If Xu Ziyan doesn''t know the rhythm, is it not making Xu Ziyan make a fool of himself? Does Xu Ziyan think that several of her partners are making fun of her?


    Bai Lian, Feng Piaoxiang and Liu Huaping can''t help but focus their eyes on Xu Ziyan after hearing what Zhu Danyun said. In particular, Bai Lian''s look slightly changed. She pushed the piano on the case towards Xu Ziyan with both hands and said: "originally, Xu Daoyou also knows the music. Can you ask Xu Daoyou to play a song?"


    Xu Ziyan took a look at Zhu Danyun. Seeing that Zhu Danyun''s eyes were full of supplication, she couldn''t help shaking her head. She didn''t want to be unhappy with the Zhu family at this time. After all, it was a way for her to approach danzong. So he said with a smile:


    "well, since we are all elegant people, Ziyan will make a fool of herself."


    Xu Ziyan didn''t move the Guqin pushed by Bai Lian on the case. Instead, his heart moved. There was a green flute between his hands, across his lips.


    As the saying goes, listen to the piano near, listen to the flute far away.


    The sound of the flute is ethereal and distant only when it is heard from a distance, but it has a harsh feeling when it is heard near.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan uses xianyuanli to condense the flute into the air, and then disperses xianyuanli, letting the flute fall from the air.


    At first, the women in the pavilion saw that Xu Ziyan had begun to play, but there was no sound coming. Strangely enough, they heard the continuous flute music falling from the air. It was ethereal and distant. It hit the heart directly. They had never heard such a beautiful melody.


    Naturally, they had never heard such a melody, and Xu''s Yingong never appeared in the Shangyuan Dynasty. At this time, I can''t help but revel in the wonderful melody.


    Only Bai Lian''s face was gloomy, and her eyes were very complicated. She didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan''s temperament would be so superb. Compared with Xu Ziyan''s Flute, her piano sound was as straight as noise. His face was black and white.


    After a flute sound is played, Xu Ziyan puts away the jade flute. When Bai Lian sees Zhu Danyun, Feng Piaoxiang and Liu Huaping are both intoxicated with each other, she feels a sense of injustice in her heart. She bows to Xu Ziyan and says:


    "Xu Daoyou, I heard that you are also a elixir?"


    "Not so much!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    "I wonder if Xu Daoyou has ever entered Dandao from temperament? I''ve just passed the way of entering Dan from temperament, and now I''m the fourth grade elixir. "


    Bai Lian''s face is full of pride, which has always been her pride. Although the elder of her school once scolded her not to be a heresy, she is proud of it and often insinuates that the elder of her school has fallen behind.


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "no, although all things in time are interlinked, they have their own systems. Let''s take Dan Dao as an example. Only by laying a solid foundation of Dan Dao and understanding it to a high level, such as the peak of the late Jiupin elixir, can we promote the understanding of Dan Dao by understanding other ways of heaven.


    There is no solid foundation, but talk about by temperament Tongdan Road, that is just a heresy. Maybe there will be some achievements in the initial stage, but the more difficult it is, the more difficult it will become. In the end, it will inevitably collapse because of the weak foundation accumulation, and there will be no further improvement. "


    Bai Lian''s face is red, and her most proud aspect is refuted by Xu Ziyan, just like garbage, which is like her favorite thing being smashed by Xu Ziyan. "Thank you for your advice, but when Bai Lian is old enough, Bai Lian firmly believes that she can enter the Dandao from the temperament. At that time, she will go to canglan sect and ask for your comments."


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    In Bai Lian''s mind, Xu Ziyan is an Immortal King, and she is No.1 in canglan sect. She must be very old, at least 10000 years old, maybe tens of thousands. Therefore, she used the title of "senior" to ridicule Xu Ziyan, waiting for her age to surpass Xu Ziyan in both cultivation and Dan Dao.


    What are you crazy about?


    Who are you teaching?


    You''re just a little older. Like the elders in the clan, they are all people with rigid ideas. This is Xia Chong, who can''t speak ice.


    "Oh?"


    Xu Ziyan looks at Bai Lian with great interest. At this time, she is very disgusted with Bai Lian. If she was not born in a big family, I''m afraid that the little Luo Tianxian in front of her would not have paid attention to her fairy king. If it wasn''t for her to stand behind danzong, I''m afraid she would have died many times. So, for such a person, Xu Ziyan didn''t bother to be polite, so he asked faintly:


    "how old is Bai Daoyou?"


    "675 years old, senior Xu has a long life?" There was a trace of pride and a trace of irony in the corner of Bai Lian''s mouth.


    "Hehe, I can''t talk about longevity." Xu Ziyan said faintly: "wasted 186 years."


    "Oh


    Even Zhu Danyun, Feng Piaoxiang and Liu Huaping were surprised.


    There are really two people here who are younger than Xu Ziyan. One is Zhu Danyun, who is only ninety-six years old in the period of immortality, and the other is Liu Huaping, who is also in the period of immortality. Younger than Zhu Danyun, only 92 years old. But their accomplishments are low. What is Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments?


    It''s Xianwang period! It''s the number one in canglan sect''s list.


    Only 186 years old!


    This It''s incredible.


    However, no one here doubts Xu Ziyan''s words. As Xu Ziyan, there is no need to lie. This makes the wind fragrant. Zhu Danyun and Liu Huaping immediately respect Xu Ziyan''s manner. Even Bai Lian is completely out of his countenance. He is no longer proud and sits there with a lost look.


    At this time, Zhu Danyun looks very embarrassed. On the one hand, she is her good friend. On the one hand, it''s my brother''s savior. And Xu Ziyan''s age and accomplishments are there. Although Xu Ziyan says her alchemy is mediocre, can the person who can easily take out the magic elixir be a mediocre elixir? Now the atmosphere is destroyed by Bai Lian, and even Zhu Danyun is slightly unhappy with Bai Lian. He simply put Bai Lian aside and pointed to Xu Zi''s flue:


    "sister Ziyan. This is my good friend Feng Piaoxiang. He is also a disciple of danzong. "


    Feng Piaoxiang said with a smile: "Xu Daoyou, I have heard a lot about you these days. I have long been eager to see you. Now I have satisfied my wish."


    Xu Ziyan hastened to return the gift without putting on any airs of fairy king. In fact, Xu Ziyan has no airs. People with rich experience like her already know how to be introverted. These people who grew up in the clan can''t compare.


    Fengpiaoxiang''s family background is not simple. She is the daughter of the leader of chixiafeng, the second peak of danzong after the leader''s mountain. Otherwise, she would not reach the peak of luotianxian period at the age of 92, but she would break through the great Luojin by a short distance. It''s the same as the 675 year old Bai Lian.


    Moreover, she has a soft temper and likes to travel around. She has a good relationship with many people. At this time and Xu Ziyan see after the ceremony, also sorry to look at Zhu Danyun. She said softly:


    "sister Zhu, my father just told me. Say If you can''t get the fairy liquid, it''s all my little sister''s words! "


    Zhu Danyun understood the meaning of fengpiaoxiang immediately. It was not that there was no immortal liquid in the peak, but because she was so quiet that she could not get it out. Thanks to Feng Piaoxiang, Zhu Danyun gently took Feng Piaoxiang''s hand and said, "sister Piaoxiang, no, sister Ziyan has just given my brother a broken magic pill."


    "Oh?" Feng Piaoxiang looks at Xu Ziyan again, and looks up at Xu Ziyan in his heart.


    "Sister Ziyan."


    At this time, Zhu Danyun released the hand of the wind fragrance and turned to the woman in yellow. However, the woman in yellow presented herself and said:


    "I met Xu Daoyou in the lower Liu Huaping. Thank you for your generosity. I''m in a dilemma these days. "


    Xu Ziyan also politely, several people will talk at will.


    The conversation between people who cultivate immortals is naturally inseparable from cultivation. Among those present, Xu Ziyan has the highest accomplishments, and now she is not the initial novice. She has a very solid foundation, has read a lot of books, and has rich experience. She often hits the nail on the head in her words, which makes a few people open up.


    But these people are all elixirs, and they unconsciously lead the conversation to alchemy.


    For alchemy, these people are not as good as Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan mostly listens and occasionally inserts a word, which makes several people moved.Feng Piaoxiang respectfully said: "recently, I heard that there was a kind of Renxian stage breaking pill in canglan sect, which was refined by Xu Daoyou. This is really a great pioneering work in the cultivation field. It is bound to benefit countless people who cultivate immortals, and Xu Daoyou has boundless merits."


    Liu Huaping sighed softly and said, "unfortunately, sister Ziyan only developed the broken step pill of renxianqi. If there was a broken step pill of luotianxianqi, I would not have worked so hard."


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "sister Huaping, the elixir is only an aid after all, and the cultivation of immortals still depends on personal efforts. Besides, you don''t have to complain. You are already at the peak of Tianxian''s later stage when you are young. Luotianxian is just around the corner. If you are worried, what about other people? "


    "Hey, hey..." Liu Huaping laughed sheepishly.


    In this conversation, Xu Ziyan realized that Liu Huaping and fengpiaoxiang were not simple people. He had a deep understanding of Dan Dao. This was definitely not explained by his birth in Dan Zong. He must have family origin. Their backgrounds must be different. And from the two people''s words, Xu Ziyan found a trace of Danfu sect. Although it was not very obvious, there were some Danfu sect techniques, which made Xu Ziyan more excited.


    Xu Ziyan, Feng Piaoxiang and Liu Huaping talked more and more about alchemy. The more they talked, the more they felt that their alchemy had a lot in common. Later, as soon as the other side said half of their opinions, they began to clap their hands and completely understand. This is no longer a question of the intelligence of the three of the two sides, but the alchemy of the two sides has too much in common.


    Although these two men''s accomplishments can''t be compared with Xu Ziyan''s, Xu Ziyan is not surprised by the alchemist''s extensive knowledge. Moreover, although their alchemy and Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy have similarities, they also have differences, which often make Xu Ziyan feel something, and Liu''s painting screen and wind fragrance have gained a lot. The three of them are eager to see each other.


    Zhu Danyun couldn''t get in, but he was very happy to see his friend and Xu Ziyan talking to each other. He just listened to the three people''s communication carefully. But Bai Lian was completely forgotten by these people. It''s not like sitting there alone or walking.


    Liu Huaping suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "sister Ziyan, do you mean that this broken rank pill can still upgrade the rank? Are you studying? "


    Xu Ziyan smiles at Liu Huaping and nods slightly. At this time, her heart was calculating quickly. Originally, she just wanted to get in touch with Dan Zong''s disciples, and she thought that the Dan Zong''s disciples Zhu Danyun would not be any heroes, but she didn''t expect that Liu Huaping and Feng Piaoxiang would make her eyes bright.


    What''s more, their knowledge of alchemy is obviously beyond their two actual levels. It seems that the elders of the two of them started to let them memorize countless secret books of Dan Dao from their childhood, and then slowly understood them in the process of cultivation.


    Therefore, when talking with Xu Ziyan, they often recite some Dan Dao classics to benefit Xu Ziyan a lot. Therefore, Xu Ziyan is not stingy to give them advice.


    A woman hurried into the pavilion and whispered to Zhu Danyun, "Miss, here comes Mr. Hua."


    Several women''s eyes looked toward the lake bank, and saw a young man in white standing with a folding fan in his hand and a smile.


    Zhu light cloud complexion a red, secretly pinched that woman way: "how did you lead him in?"


    The woman chuckled and said, "don''t you always bring Mr. Hua in? I''ll stop him, otherwise he''ll come straight into the pavilion. "


    "Dead girl, you still say." Zhu Danyun''s face is redder.


    Feng Piaoxiang said to Xu Zi with a smile, "that''s a disciple of Fu Zong. His name is Hua gu Ren. She is the pursuer of tanyun''s sister. "


    "Sister fragrance, what are you talking about?" Zhu Danyun was in a twist.


    "Elder sister Zhu, don''t be so awkward. We all know that. You can go there quickly." Liu Huaping said narrowly.


    Zhu Danyun stood up in a panic, apologized, and left the pavilion in a hurry. Then he saw that he and the young man left the bank.


    Xu Ziyan was not surprised. Although the nine sects competed with each other, they were also allies. At ordinary times, they were all called elder martial brothers and younger martial sisters. There are also many monks of different sects who form Taoist couples. Then he said with a light smile:


    "the cultivation of young master Hua is good. It''s already the beginning of dizun."


    "Well, he is the grandson of the contemporary suzerain master of Fuzong, and he can be regarded as an outstanding young man." The wind said softly. However, a little surprise flashed in her eyes. She didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would recognize Hua gu Ren''s cultivation at a glance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    In a short time, Zhu Danyun returned by himself. After talking for about an hour, they left each other. Under the arrangement of Zhu Danyun, Xu Ziyan temporarily lives in the city Lord''s mansion.


    The next day.


    ZHU Yafu excitedly came to meet Xu Ziyan and said thanks again. Yan Dao''s son has begun to recover, and then they have a deep talk about Dan Dao.


    Through this in-depth discussion, Xu Ziyan felt that the danzong should be a branch of the Danfu clan in ancient times. Does the inheritance of danzong come from danfuzong? Or is it the inheritance left by a disciple of Danfu sect who survived in ancient times?


    Xu Ziyan finally made a decision. When communicating with Zhu Yafu, he pretended to pass on a kind of Dan prescription to Zhu Yafu.


    This kind of elixir is called meditation elixir, which is a elixir to prevent monks from having heart demons. In the process of monks'' life cultivation, there are many times when they encounter a heart demon, and swallowing a meditation pill when they encounter a heart demon can completely avoid this situation.


    This can be said to be a kind of immortal elixir that monks dream of. At this time, Xu Ziyan already knew that there was no meditation elixir in Shangyuan, but there was a kind of pure heart elixir.


    The effect of Qingxin pill is the same as that of Jingxin pill, but the effect is much worse than that of Jingxin pill. In this way, he was also made a top secret Dan Fang by Dan Zongdang.


    Xu Ziyan teaches Zhu Yafu the prescription of Jingxin pill, just to try danzong. This kind of danfang is bound to attract the attention of danzong high-level, and it is bound to attract danzong high-level and Xu Ziyan to meet.


    If danzong is not the inheritance of danfuzong, or the people of danzong do not know that they are the inheritance of danfuzong, they come to see Xu Ziyan for communication.


    If danzong is the inheritance of danfuzong, then they will come to explore.


    This is the purpose of Xu Ziyan. Her journey of cultivating immortals begins with the inheritance of Danfu sect, so Xu Ziyan doesn''t want Danfu sect to break the inheritance.


    Yes, she can pass on the inheritance of danfuzong to the Xu family''s disciples. And that''s what she did. But after all, this is not in the form of clan. There is no difference in the inheritance of Danfu clan.


    Therefore, if danzong is the inheritance of danfuzong, she will give danfuzong''s Alchemy to danzong, and let them inherit danfuzong''s Alchemy. As for the technique of making Fu, she will try to test Fu Zong.


    Zhu Yafu was overjoyed when he got the prescription of Jingxin pill. With this Dan Fang, it is a great achievement to dedicate it to zongmen. Do not say to recall oneself immediately zongmen. At the very least, I will give myself a relatively large city management, and give my son and daughter some convenience.


    Zhu Yafu immediately opened his secret room to Xu Ziyan, where he got the alchemy secret book in his life. And he went to refine the meditation pill, and he was going to hold an auction after the success of refining.


    Xu Ziyan stayed in Zhu Yafu''s secret room for three days.


    In three days, Xu Ziyan read all the books in Zhu Yafu''s collection, in order to realize Xu Ziyan''s realm. It''s natural to read these books very quickly. Many of them are just browsing, because they are all in Xu Ziyan''s society. Only one or two of them have inspired Xu Ziyan, which takes some time.


    On this day.


    Xu Ziyan came out of the secret room and took a walk in the back garden. At this time, she had heard that zhuyafu would hold an auction in two days, presumably after the auction. Things about Jingxin Dan will be passed back to danzong.


    Suddenly, the space behind Xu Ziyan split a gap, a body shape rushed out from the gap, in the hands of a sword stabbed to Xu Ziyan''s heart.


    This is beyond Xu Ziyan''s expectation. She had no idea that she would be assassinated here. There''s no time to react.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s sea soul silk robe burst out a blue light, blocking the sword outside.


    Xu Ziyan quickly turns around and sees a person''s back rushing back to a space crack, which is rapidly closing.


    Xu Ziyan''s right eye quickly appeared a whirlpool, at the same time a big move disappeared in place.


    Thousands of miles away. There is a crack in the space, and a masked man comes out of the crack. His eyes suddenly showed the color of shock. He suddenly turned his head and saw a space crack not far away from him. Xu Ziyan''s body was rushing out from inside.


    The masked man raised his hand and threw a magic talisman, then another big move disappeared.


    Xu Ziyan just wants to move around and continue to track, but he finds that the talisman thrown by the masked man actually interferes with the space, which is a kind of special interruption talisman.


    Dunzhu body in the air, Xu Ziyan slightly frowned.


    Who on earth is assassinating her?


    What''s the break? Is that man from Fuzong?


    Half ring, Xu Ziyan shook his head. Since that person didn''t succeed in assassinating her, he will come for a second time. He will always find out. It''s just that you should be careful in the future. Thanks to this sea soul silk robe this time.


    Alas! As soon as he left zongmen, he felt that Shangyuan was really strange!What''s more, his cultivation in the Xianwang period was really weak in the Shangyuan Dynasty!


    His figure disappeared from the sky. When he reappeared, he had already appeared in the back garden of the city Lord''s mansion and walked back slowly.


    Back in his room, Xu Ziyan sat in a chair thinking about what happened today. After pondering for a long time, I didn''t figure out who would want to assassinate myself.


    But his own safety is still very important. After thinking about it, Xu Ziyan sank into a ray of divine consciousness and went into Ziyan space to find a palm of water. When he saw that the palm of water was still sleeping, he had no choice but to withdraw his divine consciousness.


    "Alas! If only you had a palm of water


    Xu Ziyan sighed and looked out of the door through the bead curtain. The bamboo shadow was dancing, as soft as the sea. The room was full of fragrance when the breeze passed. Xu Ziyan''s spirit was inspired.


    My thoughts leisurely returned to some of my classmates. Elder martial brother, they are about to feel the place where the demons are guarding, aren''t they? I don''t know if there will be any harvest. Will the second elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial sister be in the same danger as themselves?


    Tengdi got up from her chair and felt that she should give herself more security. He frowned slightly and thought for a moment. He turned over his hand and took out a piece of Jiupin''s later peak immortal clothes. He showed an immortal formula and let it wear inside the sea soul silk clothes. He also took out a piece of Jiupin''s later peak defense immortal house from the storage ring and opened it on his body. After thinking about it, he took out another one and opened it on his body. When he was a little relieved, he suddenly heard that it passed from behind him There was a laugh.


    Xu Ziyan was in a cold sweat at that time. He didn''t even dare to turn around, let alone release his consciousness. He only tightened his nerves and waited for the person behind him to move further.


    The laughter was amazing. When I came back to the room, I explored it with my divine sense, and there was no one inside. Now suddenly, a laugh came from behind, but I didn''t notice it before. This can only lead to another conclusion, that is, the cultivation of the other party is much higher than that of myself. He took a deep breath and asked softly:


    "who are you?"


    "Just turn around and have a look!" There is a smile in the voice of the people behind.


    Xu Ziyan felt a little familiar with the voice behind him. When he turned around slowly, his eyes suddenly opened, and the surprise on his face spread.


    "Master?"


    Xu Ziyan didn''t expect that Cheng Wanli was standing behind her. After she was assassinated, she suddenly saw the powerful master. How can she not be excited?


    Cheng Wanli said with a smile: "Ziyan, what were you doing there just now? It''s not only the defense immortal clothes, but also the defense immortal talisman. One is not enough and another is added? "


    Xu Ziyan''s face turned red, and his embarrassment was clearly seen by the master, so he could not help saying:


    "master ~ ~"


    "OK! okay! Master doesn''t laugh at you, ha ha ha... "


    Xu Ziyan looked at Cheng Wanli and laughed heartily, then he couldn''t help but breathe out and said, "it''s good not to laugh!"


    "No! Don''t laugh Cheng Wanli sat on a chair with a smile and said, "what happened? Make you so nervous? "


    "The disciple was assassinated!" Xu Ziyan sat on another chair and said with a small face.


    "You were assassinated?" Cheng Wanli became serious: "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Ziyan then told Cheng Wanli what he had just done in detail. Cheng Wanli also heard that he was in a mess and couldn''t find any clues. He simply put it aside for a while, looked at Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Ziyan, you don''t have to make so many defenses. With you, this dress should be a congenital treasure, right? It''s enough to have Xianbao to defend Xianyi. If it can''t resist, it''s no use what you do. "


    Xu Ziyan thought about it, so he picked up the fairy formula and put them away again.


    "Ziyan, I didn''t expect you to come to Shangyuan mainland so soon. I didn''t believe it was you when I first heard your name. Fortunately, I came here not far away. I didn''t expect it was you. Why didn''t you go to wanjianzong, but joined canglan Zong? "


    "Master, I will not go to wanjianzong!" Xu Ziyan said softly.


    Cheng Wanli frowned slightly: "why?"


    "I don''t want to go to a sect that has to drive its disciples out of the mountain gate." Although Xu Ziyan''s voice is light, it reveals his determination.


    Cheng Wanli frowned and sighed: "I don''t blame you. Now, master, I am no longer a disciple of wanjianzong. "


    "Master, have you been to see your mother?"


    "Don''t mind your own business, little girl!" Cheng Wanli glared at him and said, "tell the master about you!"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan began to talk about how he joined yijianfeng. He talked about it all the time, and then asked timidly:


    "master, don''t you blame me for joining yijianfeng?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    "Master, don''t you blame me for worshiping yijianfeng?"


    Cheng Wanli shook his head with a smile and said, "now the master has no school, so he has to practice one. Since you are my disciple, you are also a monk. It is also a very normal thing for sanxiu to enter the sect. Moreover, there is no hatred between master and canglan sect. You have no objection to worship master canglan sect.


    Moreover, master yijianfeng has heard that the inheritance there is also one sword breaking the ten thousand methods. But I don''t think their sword is as powerful as their master. I''ve heard of the legend of yijianfeng. That sword Cangyin is worthy of being the leader of a generation. However, he must have just integrated the five attributes, and did not form a five attribute world like master. Otherwise, he would not be seriously injured after fighting with a dragon. "


    "Yes, master!" Xu Ziyan suddenly thought of something: "I heard the elder of the school say that the friars who practice one sword to break ten thousand dharmas attach great importance to the cultivation of noumenon, otherwise they will be attacked."


    "Not bad!" Cheng Wanli nodded dejectedly and said: "at the beginning, the master had to go to Xiayuan galaxy to escape and heal because of the backfire."


    "The master is now..."


    "Ziyan, don''t worry. Now master is in the middle of heaven. As long as he doesn''t use one sword to break ten thousand dharmas many times in a short time, he won''t be killed."


    "Master, I got an immortal formula in canglan sect. It''s called sword seed. It''s specially for cultivating noumenon."


    "Well? I''ve heard of it. "


    Xu Ziyan was afraid that the master would refuse to teach him because of his identity, so he raised his hand and shot a light into Cheng Wanli''s eyebrow. Cheng Wanli closed his eyes and began to accept the message. After only two quarters of an hour, Cheng Wanli opened his eyes and said, "it''s really a unique skill."


    "Yes Xu Ziyan suddenly patted his brain and said, "I forgot an important thing."


    Then he took out the five color sword which was refined by Cheng Wanli from the storage ring. Hands to Cheng Wanli. Cheng Wanli''s eyes lit up, grabbed the five color sword, looked at it repeatedly, and finally burst out laughing:


    "ha ha With this sword, even the peak of Tianzun''s later period, Shifu dares to fight against it. "


    Happily, he tossed the five color sword in his hand and exclaimed: "Ziyan, I didn''t expect you to know such a great master. Who is he? I have a chance to introduce my master. "


    "Master..."


    "Why?"


    "Master. Have you ever heard of the name Yanshan spirit in Shangyuan dynasty? "


    "The soul of Yanshan? Is he the great master who made this five color sword? "


    "Well!"


    "Never heard of it!" Cheng Wanli shook his head and said, "what does he look like?"


    "Well! He is very handsome, very young and a little younger than me. He has a flame pattern on his eyebrows, and often wears a black robe... "


    "It can''t be him..."


    "Who?"


    "Cruel little emperor!"


    "Cruel young emperor?"


    "Yes, there is a boy in Shangyuan recently. Just as you said, he is very young, with a trace of flame in the middle of his eyebrows. He is always dressed in black robes, and his means are vicious. Since he appeared in the Shangyuan Dynasty, he has killed many monks. They were called the cruel young emperor by the monks in the Shangyuan Dynasty


    Xu Ziyan thought of the hot temper of Yanshan soul. Can''t help murmuring: "it should be him."


    "Really?" Cheng Wanli was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that he would be a great master of weapon refining. I must meet him when I have a chance."


    "Master, why is he called the cruel little emperor? Is there another cruel emperor


    "There is no cruel emperor!" Taking Wan Li''s look, he said awkwardly, "there is a cruel old emperor."


    "Cruel old emperor? Now that he has become an old emperor, has he been cruel for many years. Killing people like blood? Is it an old devil? Usually eat people''s heart, drink people''s blood... "


    Every time Xu Ziyan said a word, his face turned green.


    "Master! What''s the matter with you? You look so bad. Is the cruel old emperor nearby Xu Ziyan looked nervously at the door.


    "Pa ~ ~"


    Cheng Wanli raised his hand and knocked on Xu Ziyan''s head and roared: "yes, the cruel emperor is nearby. And it''s very close, very close. "


    "Where is it?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked around nervously. Then his eyes finally fell on Cheng Wanli, and his face gradually changed into a bitter gourd face:


    "no way..."


    "Yes He nodded his head vigorously.


    "No..."


    "Yes


    "Really?"


    "That''s true


    "You are the cruel old emperor?"


    "Not bad!"


    Xu Ziyan held his head in both hands and muttered in a low voice: "no? Oh, my God, isn''t that a coincidence? One is my master and the other is my sweetheart. They are the cruel emperors of the old and the youngCheng Wanli waved his hand and said, "Ziyan, don''t worry, master and Yanshan soul are not killers. I heard that the people killed by the soul of Yanshan were those who provoked him, and the people killed by Shifu were mostly people from Xingyu sect. Shifu and xingyuzong don''t understand each other. There''s no way. "


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and had to accept the fact.


    "Master, did you hear where Yanshan spirit is now?"


    Cheng Wanli frowned slightly and thought, "I heard that he appeared in the southern demon generation recently. It''s very far from here."


    "Oh Xu Ziyan looked disappointed. But he soon adjusted his mood and said, "master, how much do you know about danzong?"


    "Dan Zong?"


    "Well!"


    "Danzong, Fuzong, Qizong, Zhenzong, Shenji Zong and Xingyu Zong are the six most powerful sects, which are better than the canglan sect you joined. Although canglan sect, luotianzong and Tianxiang sect are also the six most powerful sects, they belong to the second group of nine sects.


    The six major sects belonging to the first group are divided into two groups. One group is danzong, Qizong, Fuzong and Zhenzong.


    Each of these four sects is not as powerful as Shenji sect or Xingyu sect, but it has a strong foundation. And there are many disciples. However, they also realized that their sect was not as powerful as Shenji sect and Xingyu sect, so they formed an alliance. The monks in these four sects matched each other with brothers and sisters, and joined together to fight against the powerful Shenji sect and Xingyu sect.


    These four sects compete for the position of leader once every 100 years, and the current leader is Liu Jinsong, the leader of danzong.


    Liu Jinsong was also regarded as a prodigy of danzong. Not only did he reach the realm of inferior Xiandan master, but also his cultivation reached the peak of Tianzun. Now it''s danzong. Fu Zong, Qi Zong and Zhen Zong are the highest monks in the four major sects


    "The highest cultivation? Master, are these four monks with the highest accomplishments the peak of the middle period of the heaven


    Cheng Wanli said solemnly: "Ziyan, don''t underestimate the mid-term peak of Tianzun. It''s already at the peak of human friars. You still improve your accomplishments too fast. I don''t know the pain. You should know that cultivation is like going against the heaven. The more you go up, the more difficult it is to practice. Few people can reach the realm of heaven. It''s extremely difficult, let alone the peak of heaven? "


    "Oh Xu Ziyan nodded honestly.


    Cheng Wanli shook his head and continued: "the four major sects have gone through the efforts of several generations, and there are friars among the sects who become Taoist companions from time to time. Make the relationship between the four major sectors closer.


    However, it was not as calm as outsiders thought. There were intrigues among the four major sects, and there were conflicts among the disciples below. But they were quickly suppressed by their respective clans.


    Recently, however, a news came out that Liu Jinsong, the leader of danzong, intended to completely merge the four major sects into one sect and named it sixiangzong. He was the first leader of sixiangzong. It''s just like a breeze. After that, there is no trace. "


    "Jiang Dan Zong, Fu Zong. Is Qizong and Zhenzong merged into one? This master Liu is really a great hand. " Xu Ziyan said in shock.


    "Yes Cheng Wanli agreed with the local leader and said, "but after the merger of the four sects subsided, it came out that Liu Jinsong, the leader of danzong, was going to die. This matter was proved to be true by many friars, and many of them went to see Liu Jinsong. It is said that his body is indeed floating with dead breath, not far from the exhaustion of Shouyuan. This may be the reason why Liu Jinsong suddenly gave up merging the four cases. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, thinking in his heart that the four sects seemed to be surging. Stretching his eyebrows, he looked at Cheng Wanli and said:


    "what about Shenji sect and Xingyu sect? What''s the matter? "


    "Now the most powerful sect is still Shenji sect, and the second is Xingyu sect.


    The two sects also formed an alliance, but their alliance was different from that of danzong. Although the four clans of danzong didn''t become one clan, they were united and had one leader. Shenji sect is different from Xingyu sect in that the alliance between the two sects is relatively loose, that is, they advance and retreat together in major events.


    And Xingyu sect has always been ambitious to replace the first sect of Shenji sect. Therefore, as long as there is no major event, there is no harmony between Shenji sect and Xingyu sect, and there are fights from time to time. And the two disciples didn''t agree with each other. When they met, the smell of gunpowder was not light.


    And recently, the strength of Xingyu sect has grown very fast, and there is a tendency to surpass Shenji sect. I think there will be some sparks between the two sects in the celebration of the nine sects. "


    "Is there any alliance among canglan sect, Luo Tianzong and Tianxiang sect?"


    "Naturally, we need to form an alliance, otherwise we won''t be bullied to death by the six major sects?" Cheng Wanli said with a smile.


    "What kind of alliance is that?"


    "It is an alliance between the four alliance of danzong and the two alliance of Xingyu. Canglan sect, Luo Tianzong and Tianxiang sect did not set up alliance leaders, but because of the situation, the relationship between the three sects should be closer, the usual fighting should be much less, and the relationship between the three sects'' disciples is also good. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    At this time, Xu Ziyan understood that the competition among the nine major departments was very fierce. Not only is there fierce competition between the four clans of Dan clan and the two clans of Shenji clan and Xingyu clan, but also there is internal disharmony between them.


    But canglan sect, Luo Tianzong and Tianxiang sect are in the level of self preservation. Facing the pressure from the alliance of danzong and Shenji and Xingyu.


    This is only at the level of the nine sects. There are also small and medium-sized sects belonging to the nine major sects. I''m afraid the competition between them is more fierce.


    "Among canglan sect, Luo Tianzong and Tianxiang sect, canglan sect and Luo Tianzong are between Bozhong sect and Tianxiang sect. However, on the whole, canglan sect, Luo Tianzong and Tianxiang sect are not very happy today. "


    "Why?"


    "Danzong, Sizong, Xingyu Zong and Shenji Zong all intend to expand their sphere of influence. In particular, the leader of Xingyu Zong is even more ambitious after breaking through to the peak of xianzun''s later period. He once threatened that there should be only six major branches in Shangyuan, not nine.


    His meaning is very obvious, that is to squeeze canglan sect, Luotian sect and Tianxiang sect out of the nine sects, and then make these three sects attached to their six sects. So they can get more cultivation resources. "


    "Why should he?" Xu Ziyan picked his eyebrows.


    "By strength!" Cheng Wanli said faintly.


    Xu Ziyan''s look stagnated, and then some depressed. She found that her current strength was not able to help the clan, and that the matter at that level could not be interfered by a monk of her own strength.


    "Then this celebration of the nine sects..." Xu Ziyan looked anxiously at Cheng Wanli.


    Take Wan Li to lightly sigh a way: "perhaps that star realm Zong can have an action, but I think Cang LAN Zong.". The three masters of Luo Tianzong and Tianxiang Zong will also have some suggestions. Ziyan, don''t worry about it. "


    "Master, wanjianzong..."


    Cheng Wanli''s expression became dim, and he was silent for a while and said: "purple smoke. In fact, you should not hate wanjianzong too much. They had no choice but to treat master like that.


    Wanjianzong belonged to the dependent sect of Xingyu sect. If they didn''t do that, they would be destroyed by Xingyu sect. So, after that. In order to show his loyalty to Xingyu sect, Wan Jianzong has become a pawn of Xingyu sect and lost himself, which makes him sad.


    In this way, although the clan has been preserved, it has lost its development and independence. It will always be the pawn of Xingyu clan. I don''t know when it will be sold by Xingyu clan, and I don''t know how to die.


    Purple smoke. It''s also a wise choice that you didn''t go to wanjianzong. In your nature, if you go to xingyuzong. I''m afraid I''ll follow the old path of master. "


    "The teacher''s mother..."


    Cheng Wanli shook his head sadly and said, "she It''s gone! "


    "No? Master. You mean... "


    "Well!" Take Wanli to nod.


    There was silence in the room, half a sound, and he said in a low voice: "I just went back secretly. I stayed in front of Xiangning''s grave for one night, and then I left. "


    The sound of thousands of miles is bleak. Make Xu Ziyan''s heart also very uncomfortable, can''t help but softly call a way: "master......"


    "Ziyan, Xiangning has a disciple, who is her only disciple. As you know, wanjianzong is only a third rate sect in the Shangyuan Dynasty, and Xiangning is just the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor. Although her disciples are much older than you, they are only in the early days of the Immortal Emperor. In the future, your cultivation will surpass her.


    Master, it''s not convenient for me to come out. That will bring disaster to wanjianzong. If possible, you can take care of her more in the future. She is also your elder martial sister. "


    "Yes, master. What''s the name of elder martial sister?"


    "Her name is Shen zuihua."


    There was another silence between the two. Finally, Cheng Wanli said in a deep voice, "I''ll stay with you for a while. I''ll see who is assassinating my disciple."


    Xu Ziyan pondered a little and said, "no, master. With you by my side, the man who assassinated me may not dare to come out. Besides, master can''t accompany me all my life. Some things need me to face alone after all. "


    After pondering for a while, he said slowly, "it''s OK! If you have this belief, you will go far on the road of cultivating immortals. "


    "Master, if you meet Shanhun in the future, tell him that I have come to Shangyuan continent."


    "Well!" "I also want to meet this strange man," he said with Wan Li''s eyebrows


    "Master, where will you go after you leave here?"


    Cheng Wanli''s face sank and said, "I will go to xingyuzong, and I will use my whole life''s energy to bring xingyuzong down."


    Hearing what Cheng Wanli said, Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows showed a trace of anxiety. Cheng Wanli waved his hand and said:


    "you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be fine. I''ve been against xingyuzong for millions of years, but I still live well? Ziyan, now that you have reached the Immortal King stage, I will stay here for a few days and teach you the immortal way for a few days. ""Thank you, master!"


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed joy, raised his hand to play sixteen array flags, set up immortal array, and began to listen respectfully to master''s preaching.


    He was wearing a purple robe, with sharp edges on his face and a faint pride between his looks. He stretched out a powerful hand, but gently stroked Liu Huaping''s hair and said, "canglan sect''s first Jianfeng disciple, Wang Ji Bang''s first, is he still a elixir? There are some qualifications, but as a sister of Huaping, there''s no need to make friends with her. "


    "Who am I? It''s just one of my father''s daughters. What''s more, sister Ziyan''s accomplishments surpass mine. She should be respected. "


    Jin Ge took a pitiful look at Liu Huaping and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with my daughter? You are the granddaughter of the leader of danzong. In my eyes, you are the best disciple of danzong. Your brother is not as many as you. Although his accomplishments are higher than yours now, you are bound to surpass him in the future. "


    Jin Ge stepped back, took a cup of tea from the table and sent it to Liu Huaping. Liu Huaping took it with both hands and said to Jin Ge with a sweet smile:


    "brother Jin, you are the third generation of disciple and grandson of the master of Qizong. You are in a high position, but you have only pity for Huaping. There is brother Jin in this life, no regrets. But Don''t always talk about my elder brother. After all, I''m his sister. He treats me very well, too... "


    "I see!" "I''m just talking in front of you. I won''t embarrass you outside," jingo said with a gentle smile. By the way, I heard that Hua gu Ren, the son of the Fuzong leader, also came here? "


    "Hey, hey..." Liu Huaping said with a smile: "yes, he came to pursue sister Zhu again."


    "Ha ha!" Jin Ge said with a smile: "it''s said that uncle Zhu''s Jingxin pill will be auctioned by Xu Ziyan. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "Of course, it''s true. Sister Zhu told me that."


    "Oh?" Jin Ge''s face showed interest and said, "this Xu Ziyan looks like something really happened."


    "Of course, and sister Ziyan doesn''t have any airs. She''s very kind! Not like you. "


    "What''s the matter with me?" Jingo''s face was puzzled.


    Liu Huaping wrinkled his nose lovingly and said, "although you are also approachable to people, you always unconsciously take a hint of arrogance, which is not good."


    "Me?" "Well, if I have a chance, I''d like to meet this Xu Ziyan and see why she let me have such a high view of the screen," Jinge said jokingly


    Liu Huaping frowned slightly and said, "sister Ziyan seems to be closed in her room these days. It''s not good for us to disturb her. Waiting for her to leave, I''ll take you to see her."


    "Well!" Ginger nodded. He reached out to touch Liu''s hair and said, "however, you are not allowed to compare me with her in the future. As a man, can I compare with a woman?"


    "What''s the matter with the woman?" Liu Huaping opens Jinge''s hand. A face sank down: "we women are not as good as you men? Can''t even compete with you? "


    Ginger''s face immediately wrinkled together, a look of regret. Liu Huaping has a strong temperament. She never thinks that women are worse than men. She always says anything well, but as soon as anyone talks about it, she will turn her face.


    Knowing that he accidentally committed Liu''s taboo of painting screen, Jinge immediately said with a smile, "painting screen, I don''t mean what you think."


    "What''s that like?" Liu Huaping still didn''t give Jin Ge a good face.


    "I mean I can''t compare with that Xu Ziyan. Didn''t you say that? I''m only 186 years old, and I''m already immortal. I''m much better than myself. I don''t want you to compare her with me, but I don''t think you can match her. "


    "Really?" Liu Huaping picked his eyebrows and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    "It''s true, of course." Jingo is like swearing.


    Liu Huaping knew in his heart that Jin Ge was trying to make her happy, but he was still happy, so he began to smile and said:


    "it''s almost the same!"


    Jin Ge felt relieved and did not dare to mention Xu Ziyan any more. He took out a Guqin from the storage ring and said with a smile:


    "sister Huaping, elder martial brother plays for you."


    The sound of Zheng Zheng and Cong Cong came out of the courtyard and came to another courtyard like flowing water. There were two people sitting opposite each other under a tree, one was Zhu Danyun, the other was Zihua, the eldest brother of Fu Zong.


    Zhu Danyun looked back with envy on his face and said in a soft voice, "elder martial brother Jin''s piano is really beautiful."


    Hua gu Ren''s face showed disdain and said faintly, "sister Danyun, listen to me blow the flute for you."


    Words fall, take out a jade Xiao from store thing ring, erect at lip side, whimper ground to blow.


    Zhu Danyun looked stunned. He suddenly stretched out a slender jade and pointed to Hua guren, who was playing the flute. "You two big men..."


    Liu Huaping, another one in the courtyard, forced himself to smile and said to Jin Ge, who is playing the piano: "the one who plays the flute must be elder martial brother Hua. You two big men are singing together..."


    Then two women''s laughter came out of the two cross courtyards, and the sound of Qin and Xiao stopped suddenlyAsk for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    Chengwanli came and left quietly. No one knows that there is one more person in the Lord''s mansion these days.


    Zhu Yafu''s auction also achieved unprecedented success, and held a dinner in the city''s main residence on the evening after the auction.


    It''s night.


    The whole city Lord''s mansion was illuminated by night pearls like stars.


    Accompanied by Zhu Danyun, Xu Ziyan also attended the banquet, which Xu Ziyan still wants to attend. Since she came to Shangyuan mainland to join canglan sect yijianfeng, there are several strong men standing behind her. Xu Ziyan suddenly feels that she has taken off the courage on her shoulders, and the whole person is relaxed.


    You don''t have to work hard to survive as you did in the past. You have to stand up for everything. Xu Ziyan also knows that even if you want to stand up for what you are doing now, it''s impossible. It''s not enough for the great abilities of Shangyuan. At this time, contacts are very important. Now I''m from a good family. I''m standing behind canglan sect, one of the nine sects. Moreover, I''m not weak in cultivation, and I''m qualified to associate with other heroes.


    What''s more, she was able to further understand the current situation of Shangyuan mainland through these exchanges. Anyway, her eyes were black and she didn''t understand her own environment. This is definitely not a good thing.


    The whole banquet was held in a vast garden, with exotic flowers and plants everywhere, and the fragrance of flowers floating in the wind. At this time, the banquet has not officially started, but many guests arrived. Xu Ziyan and Zhu Danyun walked into the garden, which naturally attracted many people''s attention.


    As the daughter of Zhu Yafu, the city leader, Zhu Danyun is naturally known by many people. Originally, zhuyafu was the leader of the city. But it may not be in the eyes of some big powers. For example, in the other eight sects, an Immortal Emperor like him is really not worth noticing. He is just able to live with his face.


    But now it''s different. Zhu Yafu was able to refine this kind of elixir. It''s doomed that Zhu Yafu will soon become rich and his status in danzong will soon rise.


    What are the four most important points for people to cultivate immortals?


    It''s the land of fortune.


    There is no lack of skills in danzong. With Zhu Ya Ran''s ability to refine the meditation pill, it can be imagined that his wealth will soon soar, and he will have money in the four treasures of cultivating immortals. With the promotion of his status in danzong, I''m afraid that he will be recalled by danzong, or arranged to a better place, and he will have the land among the four treasures. Will zhuyafu''s cultivation stagnate?


    The answer is No. Zhu Yaran has changed.


    The most important thing is the meditation pill in his hand. Who doesn''t want to have a few around him? If you have a mind demon when you practice, you also have a solution, don''t you?


    Therefore, Zhu Yafu, who these people have been waiting for, has not come out, but is waiting for Zhu Yafu''s daughter. What else do they have to wait for if they don''t make up with each other at this time?


    It''s just a blink of an eye. Zhu Danyun was surrounded by a group of monks in the middle, while Xu Ziyan was squeezed out.


    Nephew yun''erxian, do you remember your uncle Xia? When you were young, I held you? At that time, you also very impolitely sprinkled a bubble of urine on my uncle


    An old man said with a smile, but let Zhu Danyun directly come to a big red face.


    Xu Ziyan stood outside the crowd and saw Zhu Danyun''s face like a red cloth. My heart was full of laughter. This old man is so funny. In front of so many people, he said that a big girl once peed on you. This So what


    "Oh!! It''s uncle Xia... " Zhu Danyun looked at the old man''s smiling eyes at this time, hoping to punch him.


    "Sister yun''er. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Now I remember running behind me for an hour! " A young man''s voice came from Zhu Danyun. Zhu Danyun turns his head and looks at it. He naturally suppresses his desire to vomit.


    "NIMA! I''ll run after you? Don''t you look like that? Pockmarked face, two buckteeth, or nose


    At this time, Zhu Danyun not only has the impulse to curse, but also has the impulse to drag the bucktooth youth over and kick him.


    No matter what impulse Zhu has at this time, the people around him will not miss the chance to make friends. They are crowding with each other and stretching their smiling faces in front of Zhu. They just want to have a few words with Zhu.


    As for Xu Ziyan, who cares?


    Xu Ziyan came here for a short time, and soon stayed in the house behind closed doors. She was guided by thousands of Li, and there were too few people who knew her. Moreover, when Xu Ziyan left canglan sect, he concealed the spirit of the sea soul silk and Luoyi immortal with the breath collecting Fu. What he presented to the public was an ordinary dress that could not be more ordinary. Although the color and style were very beautiful, would the immortal practitioners care about these?


    Of course, they don''t care. What they care about is that a certain dress is a few pieces of immortal ware. As for Xu Ziyan''s clothes, which are not even immortal ware, they directly ignore the clothes and the people who wear them. Even if I saw Xu Ziyan coming in with Zhu Danyun just now, I would directly think that Xu Ziyan is Zhu Danyun''s guardian, a person sent by Zhu Yafu to protect his daughter. To put it bluntly, he is a bodyguard. Who will make friends with a bodyguard?Even if the bodyguard is a fairy king! There are many Fairies in Shangyuan Dynasty!


    "Let''s not stand in the way here!"


    Xu Ziyan had already stood outside the circle, but he was still pulled away from behind. A friar rushed past Xu Ziyan and tried to squeeze inside. Straight to see Xu Ziyan dumbfounded.


    It was a female nun, a middle-aged female nun. She was in good shape and not strong. But at this time, she broke through all the way to the end and squeezed out a passage to Zhu Danyun:


    "Danyun, my sister will hold a flower appreciation party tomorrow, you must come here!"


    At this time, Zhu Danyun even had the heart to die. The friars in the front wanted to secure their position, while the friars in the back wanted to squeeze to the front, so the scene was a bit chaotic. Even Zhu Danyun was pushed to the front several times. The most terrible thing is that there are several young students crowded beside Zhu Danyun, one by one leaning towards Zhu Danyun, putting on the appearance of a flower protection Messenger, especially the bucktooth man who is the most hardworking. While playing the role of a flower protection Messenger, he also inserted space to talk with Zhu Danyun:


    "sister yun''er, shall we go to the north to look for plum tomorrow?"


    Looking at that bucktooth man''s affectionate eyes, not to mention the client Zhu Danyun, Xu Ziyan, who was watching the scene outside, was shivering all over and had goose bumps.


    "Little sister!"


    Xu Ziyan looked back and saw a white faced young man standing behind him, looking at him and smiling. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but fight a cold war and said: "won''t he ask me to go to the snow for plum blossom?"


    The white faced young man approached Xu Ziyan and said to Xu Ziyan in a low voice, "little sister, do me a favor?"


    "Brother?" Xu Ziyan had another cold war, and her face turned pale.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s frightened appearance, the white faced young man showed a trace of pride on his face and was even more reserved. He took out a storage bag from the storage ring and handed it to Xu Ziyan:


    "you are also a monk in the Xianwang period, and you follow Zhu Danyun. You should be Miss Zhu''s guardian, right?"


    When Xu Ziyan saw that he mentioned Zhu Danyun, he immediately understood each other''s meaning. As soon as he was relieved, he took over the storage bag and swept it inside with his divine sense. He could not help but secretly skim his mouth. This is only one hundred top-quality fairy crystals.


    "Well!" Listen to the white youth has been very positive tone, Xu Ziyan also had to nod depressed.


    "So it is Seeing that Xu Ziyan accepted his bribe, the white faced young man also showed a relaxed expression on his face. He took out a jade slip from the storage ring and handed it to Xu Zikuang:


    "please take a chance to give this to Miss Zhu, and say that I admire Miss Zhu very much. I hope I can walk in the snow with her for plum blossom!"


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    as soon as Xu Ziyan felt uncomfortable, he immediately covered his mouth and reluctantly suppressed the idea of vomiting.


    "Little sister, if you do this, my brother will thank you again."


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t listen any more. She closed her mouth and nodded, then ran to one side. The white faced young man''s mouth flashed a trace of satisfaction:


    "what''s the little girl nervous about? Have you taken a fancy to my brother? "


    Narcissistic to touch his face, hot eyes looked at the crowd of Zhu Danyun.


    At this time, there was a commotion on the other side. Xu Ziyan looked over and saw Zhu Yafu coming in with a smile.


    When the LORD came, these people naturally let go of Zhu Danyun and rushed to Zhu Yafu. Zhu Yafu is much more skillful than Zhu Danyun in this kind of occasion. He always has a proper smile on his face and greets the friars. Everyone greets him and doesn''t let anyone feel left out.


    Zhu Danyun breathed a long sigh of relief. He turned to see the bucktooth man standing in front of him and looking at him affectionately. Zhu Danyun was so scared that he ran to Xu Ziyan. Behind her came the deep voice of the bucktooth man:


    "sister yun''er, don''t forget our agreement, go to the snow and look for plum!"


    Just ran to Xu Ziyan in front of Zhu Danyun body is a stagger, almost fell to the ground, Xu Ziyan was a help. Zhu Danyun leaned on Xu Ziyan and said: "I can''t do it anymore!"


    "Hey, hey..." Xu Ziyan said with a gloating smile: "I think you are very popular! Not only is it popular on the court, but also someone drags me to take a message for you outside the court, asking you to step on the snow and look for plum blossom together! "


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan in the hand of that jade slip into Zhu Danyun''s hand. Zhu Danyun didn''t even look at it, so he threw it into a bush.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    Zhu Yafu also came to chat with Xu Ziyan and went to greet other guests. However, half an hour before the banquet, Zhu Yafu received a message and then excitedly went out to the gate.


    Xu Ziyan did not move, nor did Zhu Danyun. Because she saw her younger brother Zhu Zhi go out with her father, and her daughter can''t go out.


    After a while, Zhu Ya ran came in with an old man with white beard. Xu Ziyan swept his heart and immediately opened Kun Peng''s eyes. In an instant, he saw that the old man with white beard was a man.


    "This old man should be Zhu Yafu''s master."


    Xu Ziyan slightly lowered his head, a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes, and the effect of Jingxin pill was finally reflected. At this time, Xu Ziyan was eager to contact the top of danzong, and it was not master Zhu Yafu. Zhu Yafu''s master was just a peak leader of danzong inner gate. What Xu Ziyan wanted to contact was the real top of danzong inner gate. If possible, she wanted to directly meet with Liu Jinsong, the leader of danzong.


    This is because the situation has changed. If it''s just to find an inheritance for the Danfu sect, to continue the Danfu sect, to explain the Danfu sect, to get rid of his heart disease, Xu Ziyan is not very anxious. After all, this is a chance for danzong, not a chance for danzong.


    But since she learned the current situation of canglan sect from Master Cheng Wanli, she gradually had a plan in her heart. If you can because you have the inheritance of Dan Fu Zong, and now Dan Zong and Fu Zong are indeed the descendants of Dan Fu Zong, you will be sure to win over Dan Zong and Fu Zong and make an alliance with canglan Zong. With the alliance of danzong, Fuzong and canglan Zong, it must be under the lobbying of danzong and Fuzong that Qizong and Zhenzong may also form an alliance with canglan Zong. In this way, canglan sect will turn the corner and no longer fear the conspiracy of Xingyu sect.


    Canglan Zong, Xu Ziyan must survive. If canglan Zong is in a bad situation, Xu Ziyan will not have a good life. It''s a long day to cultivate immortals. If the clan is declining, it will not benefit her at all. What''s more, she still wants to build the Xu family on yijianfeng?


    Now she''s not strong enough. It''s only enough to take advantage of this. But I can''t be too attentive. I have to make good use of this degree.


    Therefore, seeing that Zhu Yafu began to solemnly introduce his master to the monks at the banquet, Xu Ziyan did not go there. Zhu Danyun has passed. As Zhu Yafu''s daughter, it is impossible not to pass. Before she passed, she sincerely invited Xu Ziyan. But Xu Ziyan just slightly shook his head and refused.


    After a quarter of an hour, the banquet has resumed its original excitement. Zhu Yafu accompanied his master yeweiyang to come over.


    "Xu Daoyou, this is my master yeweiyang. Master, this is Xu Ziyan, the young hero of canglan sect I mentioned to you. "


    Yeweiyang said with a warm smile, "how is your master, Xu Xiaoyou? Is he still out there


    When Xu Ziyan heard the speech, he knew in his heart that ye Weiyang should have had contact with his master, so he politely said:


    "see you. Master, he has returned to the ancestral home. "


    "Oh?" A little surprise flashed across yeweiyang''s face and said, "your master has returned to the sect? He has found the inheritance of the sword of gold and the sword of water? "


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It seems that yijianfeng has broken its inheritance. The whole Shangyuan Dynasty knows about it. But it''s not surprising if someone doesn''t know about it for such a long time. That''s really strange. So he whispered back:


    "thank you for your concern, yijianfeng''s five kinds of sword meanings are not missing!"


    "Good! Good The night didn''t Yang''s face peeped out gratified smile, toward Xu Ziyan''s body looked one eye, can''t help slightly frowning. He said in his heart:


    "Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is good, and he has reached the peak of the mid-term Immortal King. It''s just that the clothes are a little shabby. This Jianfeng is not so poor that it doesn''t even have a decent defense fairy suit, is it? How did you dress her in such a shameful fairy dress? "


    But the night is not central also just slightly frowned, but in the heart rose a trace of joy. The poorer Xu Ziyan is, the better. It doesn''t cost much to get something from her!


    That night, Weiyang was summoned by Zhu Yafu to say that Xu Ziyan inadvertently taught him a kind of Dan prescription, called Jingxin Dan. He immediately had a feeling that Xu Ziyan had more than one dan prescription of Jingxin Dan. Maybe she has some valuable prescriptions.


    What is the most precious in danzong?


    Dan Fang!


    As for how Xu Ziyan got these Dan prescriptions, he didn''t care. He just wanted to get them.


    He has already figured out the countermeasures, and he will exchange with Xu Ziyan at all costs. As for using some crooked ideas, he never thought about it.


    Xu Ziyan is also a person with background, not a casual practitioner.


    If he took any unsightly action to Xu Ziyan, it would lead to canglan Zong''s anger. No matter what your accomplishments are, as long as there is a powerful sect behind you, others won''t give you face, but they always have some scruples when they face you.The smile on yeweiyang''s face is still genial: "little friend, do you mind talking with me?"


    "Of course, I don''t mind. It''s Ziyan''s honor to listen to the teachings of her predecessors."


    It was Xu Ziyan who came here at night. Now when I see Xu Ziyan, I can''t care for others. I sit down at a table with Zhu Yafu as my companion and communicate with Xu Ziyan.


    After all, it''s just a small town. The monks who come to the banquet don''t have high accomplishments. Xianzun''s accomplishments are not without them. It''s just the two elder disciples like Fuzong and Qizong. Their accomplishments are not only high, but also high. So they don''t care. It''s just that when yeweiyang first came in, he said hello to yeweiyang, and then went on his own.


    Other people''s accomplishments were low, so they didn''t dare to go near yeweiyang. Seeing yeweiyang go to say hello to a young woman, they were just a little surprised and didn''t go back to their heart. As long as Xu Ziyan is a junior who knows Ye Weiyang, no one will think that this woman is the real monk who masters the meditation pill.


    The banquet was getting better and better, and gradually separated from the circle. Everyone was looking for a suitable circle to talk with. There were also monks who wanted to integrate into some higher circles and kept working hard.


    The conversation between Xu Ziyan and yeweiyang starts from politeness. At a glance, we know that yeweiyang has made preparations before coming here and is very familiar with Xu Ziyan''s past in canglan sect. Xu Ziyan is praised in the air.


    For example, Xu Ziyan is No.1 in Wang''s list. It''s said that Xu Ziyan is a master of refining utensils. He is so young and has such high accomplishments that he has entered the world astonishingly


    Slowly lead the beginning of the story to the top of alchemy. When it is determined that the human immortal stage breaking step pill is made by Xu Ziyan, although it has been determined for a long time, it still shows the color of shock. Soon hidden his surprise, he began to test the inheritance of Xu Ziyan without trace.


    Xu Ziyan here is also intentional exploration, how can not feel the heart of the night? Although he hides very well, Xu Ziyan also has a heart.


    Two people you came to me to try some, Xu Ziyan''s heart will be a little disappointed. It is obvious that the peak master of the inner gate doesn''t know much about danzong, or the real secret of danzong. As if Xu Ziyan wanted to achieve his goal, he at least needed to get in touch with the high-level monks of Xuanmen.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan felt that it was meaningless to talk with yeweiyang.


    Danfu sect has two general principles for alchemy, one is the general principle of Dan Dao, the other is the general principle of Fu Dao. Xu Ziyan pretended to say the first two sentences of the general outline of Dan Dao. She believed that even the first two sentences were enough for the shock night. Even if danzong is not the inheritance of danfuzong in ancient times, it will make him scratch his ears and itch his heart. If danzong is the inheritance of danfuzong, it will have a greater harvest.


    As for the importance of these two sentences, she believes that yeweiyang dare not hide anything. Maybe she will report to Liu Jinsong immediately after returning, at least like the senior management of danzong. Because Xu Ziyan''s background is there, danzong does not dare to plot against himself, so he has to come to negotiate with himself. In this way, since Weiyang didn''t dare to make small moves that night, he had to report it to zongmen.


    After finishing these two general principles, Xu Ziyan chatted a few words and left here immediately. He found a slightly remote place to sit down, holding a cup of xianniang in his hand and quietly looking at all kinds of people at the banquet.


    She was still surprised when she looked at it. I didn''t expect that in such a small town, though sparrow is small and full of five dirty organs, the people who came to the banquet had all nine disciples. Even the disciples of danzong came to attend, which can be seen from the embroidery on their clothes.


    Although their accomplishments are not high, they also represent their respective sects. It seems that they are the permanent representatives of various sects here, in charge of their business here.


    Of course, there are also other small and medium-sized clans, and even some clan heads.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed and found that Bai Lian was also at the banquet, and there were more than a dozen monks around her, including men and women, old and young. And at this time, when the dozen of them were facing the white lotus, their faces were still full of hospitality.


    It seems that Bai Lian is also a person with a background in danzong! Xu Ziyan was also idle, and he looked at Bai Lian from time to time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    At this time, Bai Lian seems to enjoy the feeling of the stars holding the moon very much. With a faint pride on her face, she is talking about it. Xu Ziyan can''t help recalling her arrogant appearance when she met Bai Lian for the first time.


    Xu Ziyan was dumbfounded, and his eyes turned in the banquet, and he saw the fragrance of the wind. Feng Piaoxiang comes to yeweiyang. She looks familiar with yeweiyang, and yeweiyang has a very good attitude towards her.


    This can''t help but make Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrink. He says in his heart that the wind fragrance is not shallow in the background of danzong! Even the head of Yifeng was very polite to him. It was not because of her cultivation, but because of her background.


    He couldn''t help but look at Zhu Danyun and said in his heart: "this little girl''s cultivation is not very good, but she is really popular. It''s not easy that she can make such a few friends with such a background with her cultivation in the immortal period. She is much better than her Laozi.


    Huh? In this way, the background of Liu''s painting screen will never be simple. "


    At this time, Zhu Danyun got up and walked towards Xu Ziyan, while fengpiaoxiang was walking towards the white lotus on the other side. Zhu Danyun came to Xu Ziyan and said with a smile:


    "sister Ziyan, why are you sitting here alone? Let''s go and find a quiet place for some friends to get together. "


    Xu Ziyan naturally won''t refuse. Now she has seen clearly that Zhu Danyun''s friends are not simple people. It must be good for her future cultivation to associate with such people. At least if you need any resources, you can exchange them.


    He got up from his chair, slightly arranged the sea soul silk robe, and followed Zhu Danyun. The wind over there is fragrant and white lotus is coming. After sitting in a pavilion, Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed and saw that Liu Huaping was already present. Beside her, there was a young man, dressed in purple robes, introverted and smiling. Freedom is a kind of superior temperament, but it gives people a kind of warm feeling, not forcing people.


    Sitting on a stone bench. Although there are other people around, there is a sense of the central figure. However, on the other side, another young man was sitting next to Zhu Danyun, with a white robe as proud as bamboo. He fought against the young man in purple.


    Xu Ziyan, a young man in white, naturally knew that he was Hua guren who had come to find Zhu Danyun recently. Now after a mutual introduction, Xu Ziyan knows that Hua gu Ren is the grandson of the master of Fu Zong, and his cultivation is in the early days of Di Zun. But the young man in purple robe was the grandson of the master of Qizong. Today''s cultivation is also in the early days of dizun.


    Xu Ziyan looks at Zhu Danyun. As Liu Huaping and Bai Lian swept by, they could not help sighing at the beauty of the three women. Perhaps it was this beauty that attracted Jinge and Hua guren in the early days of dizun. Moreover, the qualifications of Liu Huaping and Zhu Danyun are excellent, just because they are too young. Cultivation is too low. I''m afraid these two girls are at least several thousand years younger than Jinge and Hua gu Ren? Long live is also possible.


    He took another look at Bai Lian and saw a trace of jealousy in her eyes. In the heart secretly smile a way, this white lotus probably hasn''t found her to be able to see eye of?


    She takes her eyes away from Bai Lian. She focuses on Jin Ge and Hua gu Ren. Both of them were the early cultivation of dizun, just like the elder brother Langyue. And one is the leader of the third generation of Qizong. One is the third generation leader of Fu Zong. Xu Ziyan really wants to get to know him. It''s working. May not be unable to help the clan. In particular, Hua gu Ren brought a surprise to Xu Ziyan. He just took advantage of the opportunity to explore Fu Zong''s background.


    At this time when canglan sect is in trouble, if there are two people who will go to deal with their grandfather, they may not be able to make an alliance with canglan sect, but at least they can keep Qi sect and Fu sect from falling into the trap.


    It seems that we need to find a chance to talk with Hua gu Ren and reveal one or two sentences of the general outline of Fu Dao. He is bound to bring these sentences back to his father and grandfather, which will attract the attention of the master of Fu Zong.


    If we can have a talk with Fu zongzongzong, we may be able to complete our own thoughts and help Zong men.


    However, Xu Ziyan was not sure. After all, it is not sure whether danzong and Fuzong are the inheritance of danfuzong, and whether they will have an impact on them.


    But it was necessary to explore. She believed that both Fu Zong and Dan Zong would react to the two sentences they left to them, but the extent of their reaction was still uncertain.


    We are all people who cultivate immortals. Naturally, the first part of the story is about cultivation. Xu Ziyan took a sip of xianniang, put down his glass, looked at Hua guren with a smile and said:


    "I''m afraid brother Hua is the leader of Fuzong youth now?"


    Hua gu Ren already knew from Zhu Danyun that Xu Ziyan was the real developer of Jingxin pill and Pojie pill, and he was only 186 years old. So although Xu Ziyan had only the peak cultivation of Xianwang in the middle stage, he didn''t despise it in his heart. He said with a gentle smile:"No, it''s just a waste of years! By the way, I heard that younger martial sister Ziyan is a disciple of yijianfeng? "


    "Yes


    "Is Lang Yue your elder martial brother?"


    "Well!"


    "I don''t know what brother Langyue''s accomplishments are now?"


    Looking at Hua gu Ren''s serious appearance, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing and saying: "the elder martial brother, like Hua brother, is also the early stage of Di Zun."


    Hua gu Ren picked up his eyebrows and said, "it''s so good. Two years later, nine schools will gather together, but we can compete with elder martial brother Langyue."


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "my little sister''s cultivation is still low, so I can only watch on one side at that time. However, in the art of making runes, my younger sister can communicate with elder martial brother Hua. "


    "Oh?" Hua gu Ren looks at Xu Zi flue in surprise: "does sister Ziyan know how to make runes?"


    "A little bit." Xu Ziyan smiles faintly, revealing a faint confidence in her eyes.


    When Hua gu Ren became interested, he began to communicate with Xu Ziyan from the basic part of runmaking. This exchange surprised all of you.


    In fact, every friar would be involved in alchemy, talisman and array. It''s just not that deep. But there are still below four grades.


    At this time, the communication between Xu Ziyan and Hua guren has risen to Wupin. Other people can''t understand the realm of Wupin, but they have heard the communication in front of them, which makes them feel suddenly enlightened. Their eyes looking at Xu Ziyan can''t help changing again.


    Bai Lian has been light and self-conscious, as if she didn''t care at all, but when she lowered her head to drink, there was a trace of jealousy and resentment in her eyes.


    Looking up, he saw that because they couldn''t understand the communication between Xu Ziyan and Hua guren, they resumed their original excitement. He raised his glass to Liu Huaping and said, "sister Huaping, this time uncle Zhu took out his precious wine. Let''s drink more."


    Liu Huaping can feel his friend''s mood at this time. He quickly takes another look at Xu Ziyan, who is very happy with Hua guren. He quickly raises his glass to have a drink with Bai Lian, and then talks and laughs with Bai Lian in a low voice.


    At this time, Hua gu Ren suddenly calmed down, slightly frowned and thought, while Xu Ziyan was drinking slowly with a smile. For a quarter of an hour, Hua gu Ren suddenly raised his head, stood up and made a deep salute to Xu Ziyan, saying: "sister Ziyan is a great talent. Let me give you a salute."


    Xu Ziyan quickly stood up and said, "brother Hua, you are so polite. We just communicate with each other, and my younger sister has benefited a lot."


    "No! no No Hua gu Ren waved his hand and said, "younger martial sister Ziyan, don''t put gold on my face. I still know myself. My younger martial sister''s Fu way is far better than mine, but I sincerely hope that she can come to Fu Zong one day and sweep the room for my elder brother. "


    Xu Ziyan''s face is sincere: "when my little sister has time, I will go."


    They saluted each other and sat down again. Hua gu Ren said with emotion: "sister Ziyan, to tell you the truth, brother Wei feels that you are no less in the realm of Fu Dao than brother Wei''s father. When you come to Fu Zong to talk with my father, my father will be shocked, ha ha..."


    Xu Ziyan smiles and shakes his head, without words. Hua gu Ren said with a smile: "when you talk about how to communicate with me in Fu Dao, I still think you are so arrogant. Now I think you are proud of your brother''s shallow knowledge."


    When Xu Ziyan heard that Hua gu Ren was able to say such words directly, she could not help admiring Hua gu Ren''s magnanimous mind, so she sincerely raised her glass and said:


    "my younger sister admires my elder martial brother''s mind, and I''d like to drink to him!"


    "OK, let''s do it!" Hua gu Ren also boldly raised the cup, in the face of Xu Ziyan, no longer a trace of pride.


    After putting down the wine cup, Hua gu Ren looked at Xu Ziyan and said sincerely, "younger martial sister Ziyan, please give some advice on Fu Dao."


    Xu Ziyan heart smile, chat for so long, is not for you to put forward a request? On the surface, he still pretended to ponder. Only when Hua gu Ren''s face was a little embarrassed, Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. With a look of embarrassment, he said slowly:


    "the way of Xianfu is born in heaven and earth. There are internal similarities and external differences in immortal talismans, as well as external similarities and internal differences... "


    Xu Ziyan only said two sentences, then stopped, and these two sentences are exactly the first two sentences in the general outline of Tao. As soon as these two sentences came out, Hua gu Ren''s body was shocked. His eyes were full of shock when he looked at Xu Ziyan. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s silence, his eyes showed urgency and great regret.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    Hua gu Ren also knows the secret like this, Xu Ziyan can say two words to himself, has given himself great face. He stood up from his seat again and saluted Xu Ziyan deeply:


    "thank you, younger martial sister Ziyan!"


    This time, Xu Ziyan did not stand up to return the gift, but just nodded with a smile. However, Hua gu Ren was not displeased at all. On the contrary, he felt a little uneasy and said:


    "younger martial sister Ziyan, please take time to go to Fu Zong. I think you are welcome to my family."


    His words shocked all the people present. Hua gu Ren''s grandfather is the contemporary patriarch of Fu Zong. The contemporary patriarch of Fu Zong himself corresponds to the arrival of Xu Ziyan. Does Xu Ziyan really have such a state of making Fu, which makes Hua gu Ren so surprised and valued?


    "Brother Hua, as long as my younger sister is free, I will go!"


    "Thank you


    Although Xu Ziyan didn''t get a definite reply, Xu Ziyan also made a promise. After Hua gu Ren took a seat again, he offered Xu Ziyan a glass of wine and said:


    "younger martial sister Ziyan, I will return to zongmen tomorrow as my elder brother. I won''t go there until jiuzong gets together. I will wait for you in zongmen."


    Xu Ziyan hesitated for a moment and said, "elder martial brother Hua, I''m not sure what I''m going to do now. I can only say that I''ll go to Fu Zong as far as possible."


    "Thank you Thank you again.


    Jin Ge has been paying close attention to the communication between Hua gu Ren and Xu Ziyan. Although later he can''t understand the content of the communication between them, he sees that Hua gu Ren''s attitude towards Xu Ziyan is more and more respected. This can not help but let him also pay attention to Xu Ziyan. Although Xu Ziyan is proficient in Fu Dao, not Qi Dao, such a friend is definitely worth associating with. So, after Hua gu Ren and Xu Ziyan finished their communication, they raised their glasses and said:


    "elder martial sister Ziyan, here''s to you."


    Xu Ziyan said in her heart. It''s your turn, too. Although there is no inheritance relationship between Qizong and Danfu Zong, it is good for them and the clan to make good friends with Qizong. So he quickly raised his glass to jingo and drank it.


    "Younger martial sister Ziyan, you are so proficient in Dan Dao that you can develop the tranquility pill and the broken step pill. Do you know if you have any research on Qi Dao?"


    "A little bit." Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    Jin Ge''s look is a Leng, just now his words is just to find a conversation with Xu Ziyan. Politely, I didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would say "a little knowledge". You should know that Xu Ziyan also said that to Hua guren just now. In this way, her "little knowledge" is definitely not as simple as "little knowledge".


    This time, Jinge also came to be interested, so he began to communicate with Xu Ziyan. The more he communicated, the more frightened he was. Although Xu Ziyan sometimes didn''t communicate with himself as smoothly as he did with Hua guren. Sometimes she needs to ponder, but no doubt her realm is very high. At this time, Jinge even has a feeling of facing his grandfather. Xu Ziyan''s vast knowledge shocked him.


    Where does he know that the reason why Xu Ziyan needs to ponder is that she needs to get the answer from Qi Yi. At the end of the day, Jinge stood up and saluted Xu Ziyan: "sister Ziyan. I''d like to invite you to Qizong on behalf of my elder brother. I hope my younger martial sister will appreciate it. "


    Liu Huaping, Zhu Danyun and Bai Lian''s eyes are straight, and Hua guren is shocked. No one thought that Xu Ziyan would be so erudite.


    Xu Ziyan stood up in a hurry. Just as he wanted to be polite, he heard a voice outside the pavilion:


    "who made brother Jin treat each other so politely?"


    The eyes of all the people looked for fame. There was a glimmer of brilliance in the eyes of Bai Lian. He quickly stepped forward and said with a smile:


    "elder martial brother Xuan!"


    Elder martial brother Xuan nodded to Bai Lian with a smile. He walked in smartly and after seeing everyone. His eyes fell on Xu Ziyan, and he said:


    "who is this?"


    Zhu Danyun hurried forward and said with a smile: "elder martial brother Xuan, this is my good friend, Xu Ziyan, a disciple of canglan sect. Elder sister Ziyan, this is elder martial brother xuandaozi, the first disciple of Zhenzong. "


    "Xuandaozi?"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes twinkled blue, and he knew that this xuandaozi was also the cultivation of xianzun in the early days. I''m afraid he was also the leader of the young generation of the array sect. It''s not bad. By the way, he also managed this xuandaozi of the array sect.


    "I''ve seen elder martial brother Xuan!"


    "Oh Xuandaozi said with a faint smile: "it''s sister Xu. Everyone is from nine schools. You''re welcome."


    Then he ignored Xu Ziyan and turned to Jin Ge and Hua guren and said, "I''m here. I heard that the two elder martial brothers are here, so I found them. Ha ha, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "Elder martial brother Xuan!" Jin Ge and Hua gu Ren also smile at the ceremony.


    Four men and three women sit down again, push the cup and change the cup. After being polite, Jinge turns his eyes to Xu zigandao again:


    "sister Ziyan, you must come to Qizong and sweep the room for your brother!"Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile and said, "as long as I have time, I will go."


    Jin Ge nodded happily and said, "after today, I will return to Qizong and wait for my younger martial sister to come."


    On one side, Xuan Daozi''s face flashed a little surprise. His eyes were on the faces of Jin Ge and Liu Huaping. He thought that Jin Ge and Liu Huaping were not happy with each other and wanted to be Taoist partners? Did ginger change his mind?


    He looked at Liu Huaping again. Seeing that Liu Huaping was still happy, he couldn''t help feeling confused. At this time, Hua gu Ren said: "sister Ziyan, this is my first invitation. You should come to Fu Zong first!"


    Before Xu Ziyan answered, Liu Huaping, who was sitting on the side of Xu Ziyan''s body, hugged Xu Ziyan''s arm and said: "sister Ziyan, I know you first. My sister also invited you to danzong, won''t she refuse?"


    Xuandaozi was completely confused, and he was just stunned. He really didn''t know why Xu Ziyan was so popular.


    No!


    it''s not just about popularity, but the respect for Xu Ziyan can be seen from several faces in front of us, except that Bai Lian


    "You are..." Xuandaozi finally couldn''t help asking.


    "No one else, speculator!" This time, Jin Ge and Hua gu Ren share the same voice.


    "Speculators?" A burst of disdain in Xuan Daozi''s heart, still think of you? I don''t believe you''re going to speculate with a monk in Xianwang period?


    Looking up and down at Xu Ziyan, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    This woman is so beautiful! Is it Jin Ge and Hua gu Ren who are thinking about Xu Ziyan?


    It''s impossible!


    Even if these two lives, that mind can''t conspire in front of Zhu Danyun and Liu Huaping!


    Seeing that xuandaozi''s eyes were turning around, Jin Ge couldn''t help laughing and said, "xuandaozi, you don''t have to think there. It''s just that brother Hua and I talked about Qi Dao and Dan Dao with younger martial sister Ziyan just now. At first, younger martial sister Ziyan said that she only knew a little bit, but after a conversation, we only knew a little bit, so we all invited younger martial sister Ziyan to come to zongmen. "


    "Oh?"


    This time, xuandaozi was really surprised. He knew Jin Ge and Hua guren very well. They were very proud people. Now, if he could put down his position and take the initiative to invite Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan must be absolutely incredible. Thinking of this, I don''t feel slighted because Xu Ziyan is the Immortal King period any more. I''ll do boxing again:


    "sister Ziyan, I''m sorry for being slighted just now."


    While responding politely, Xu Ziyan sighed in his heart: "the leaders of the young generation of each sect are really extraordinary. He thinks that he has made a mistake and immediately apologizes. His mind is different from that of ordinary people. "


    And then I think of the six heroes of canglan sect. Isn''t that the same?


    "Don''t you know, elder martial brother Xuan? Canglan sect''s broken step pill was developed by sister Ziyan, and uncle Zhu''s recently auctioned Jingxin pill was also developed by sister Ziyan. Sister Ziyan is not only proficient in Dan Dao, but also in Qi Dao and Fu Dao. Maybe she also has deep attainments in array Dao! "


    The speaker is Bai Lian, with a smile, as if holding Xu Ziyan, but who are all here? All of a sudden, I recognized that Bai Lian had said so much. The most important sentence was the last one.


    Just imagine that Xu Ziyan is only 186 years old, but he has reached the peak of the middle age of the Immortal King, and he is also proficient in alchemy, talismans and weapons. How can he still make an array? After all, one''s energy is limited. Does Bai Lian want to embarrass Xu Ziyan in front of everyone?


    As a matter of fact, she did not have a good impression of Xu Ziyan since she met Xu Ziyan. Later, after Xu Ziyan refuted her voice into Dan Dao, she was even more resentful of Xu Ziyan. Now when she saw that Xu Ziyan was so popular, she sat there, and her jealousy and resentment towards Xu Ziyan had risen to the extreme.


    Now I see xuandaozi coming, and she has been chasing xuandaozi. There has been some ambiguity between them. At this time, I want to use xuandaozi to suppress Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan can be embarrassed as much as possible. It''s better to humiliate her.


    Her idea is the same as others. She thinks that Xu Ziyan can''t make an array. She already knows how to make pills, runes and utensils. That''s enough to scare people. If she makes an array again, will others survive?


    So when she saw that Xu Ziyan didn''t respond, she added another sentence: "sister Ziyan, you left a tranquil Dan Fang for uncle Zhu. You also exchanged Qi Dao and Fu Dao with elder martial brother Jin and elder martial brother Hua respectively. Won''t you be stingy to exchange array Dao with elder martial brother Xuan?"


    This sentence is cruel enough.


    In the world, there are four ways: Dan, Fu, Qi and array. Xu ziyanhe has communicated with Dan Zong, Fu Zong and Qi Zong respectively. Now if you refuse Xuan Daozi of array Zong, even if Xu Ziyan really doesn''t understand array Dao, but let Bai Lian say so, Xuan Daozi, a disciple of array Zong, will feel uncomfortable.Does it not mean that danzong, Qizong and Fuzong are all predestined, but daozong has no chance?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    The theory of Qi Yun is very important to the people who cultivate immortals. In this way, in the small way, xuandaozi has no Qi Yun, in the big way, it means that the array sect has no Qi Yun. Xuandaozi''s look was dignified.


    Jin Ge and Hua gu Ren are very angry. They stare at Bai Lian fiercely. Liu Huaping frowns slightly and looks at Bai Lian very displeased.


    Bai Lian''s heart is shaking. She patronizes and resents Xu Ziyan, but forgets Jin Ge and Hua gu Ren, who are already very friendly with Xu Ziyan. Now she has offended them. There is also Liu Huaping, a younger martial sister, whose heart can''t help worrying.


    Xuandaozi was very angry with Bai Lian at this time. But now has been forced to the white lotus''s words to this share, I can''t stop talking. If he didn''t have a little affair with Bai Lian, he would scold her. However, at this time, he did not care about Bai Lian, but bowed his hand to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "sister Ziyan, I don''t know if we can communicate with each other?"


    He said this sentence bitterly, but he had to say it. At the same time, his eyes also showed his hope. He hoped that Xu Ziyan could understand some of the array, otherwise his fortune might turn.


    Jin Ge and Hua gu Ren sigh in their hearts and know that Xu Ziyan has offended the emperor this time. No matter whether you Xu Ziyan intended it or not, in fact, you gave it to Dan Zong, Fu Zong and Qi Zong, but you just gave up the array Zong, so the feud ended. Thinking of this, the two men took another look at Bai Lian, and there was a murderous look in their eyes.


    "A little bit!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "What?" Besides xuandaozi. All the people were shocked. Looking at Xu Ziyan, a voice appeared in their heart:


    "can''t this be true?"


    Only Xuan Daozi''s face was full of disappointment, and he had lost the opportunity to communicate with Xu Ziyan, and he was not in the mood to stay here, so he stood up with a strong smile and said:


    "everyone, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first."


    "Sit down!" Hua gu Ren grabs Xuan Daozi''s arm, pulls him to sit down again, and says excitedly:


    "elder martial brother Xuan, you know when I was communicating with younger martial sister Ziyan just now. What''s the first sentence of sister Ziyan? "


    "What is it?" Xuandaozi asked confusedly.


    "A little bit." Hua gu Ren said with a smile in his eyes.


    Xuandaozi''s eyes lit up gradually, and he couldn''t help looking at Jinge again. Jin Ge nodded with a smile and said:


    "sister Ziyan told me the same thing."


    Xuandaozi stood up and gave a deep gift to Xu Ziyan, saying: "sister Ziyan. I''ve been rude to you twice in a row. It''s unforgivable. I''ll give you three drinks. "


    Then he drank three glasses of wine in a row and then looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan gently picked up a glass of wine in front of him and said:


    "here''s to my elder martial brother!"


    Xuandaozi''s face was full of joy. After another drink with Xu Ziyan, he picked up his glass and turned to Hua gu Ren and Jin Ge, saying:


    "thank you!"


    Then he drank it all in one gulp, and Jinge and Hua guren drank it all in one gulp.


    Put down the wine cup, Xuan Daozi sits face to Xu Ziyan, and begins to communicate with Xu Ziyan. Meanwhile, Jin Ge, Hua gu Ren and others listen with great interest. They also know that with the deepening of the communication between Xuan Daozi and Xu Ziyan. They will not understand, but they are still quietly watching, want to know the level of Xu Ziyan''s array making skill through xuandaozi''s manner. Whether it is the same as alchemy, weapon refining and talisman making.


    With the passage of time, the two people changed from mutual communication to asking each other. Xu Ziyan answered, and slowly Xu Ziyan answered a question. It takes a long time to think.


    Finally, xuandaozi sighed. Standing up from the stone bench, he gave a deep salute to Xu Ziyan for the third time and said:


    "younger martial sister Ziyan, please come to the Party of the emperor. The emperor will open the mountain gate to welcome you!"


    "Ah Hua gu Ren shouts: "this matter but must have a come first, come later!"


    Xuandaozi immediately said to Hua gu Ren and Jin Ge, "sure, this time I owe you a favor. Naturally, I won''t fight with you."


    "Don''t talk about human feelings. It''s just that first come first served is certain. "


    Xuandaozi nodded, then turned his head and looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "elder martial brother, as long as Ziyan has time, he will go."


    Xuandaozi secretly glances at Jinge and Hua guren. Seeing their faces, he knows that Xu Ziyan''s answer to them is the same. He is calm at once and bows to Xu Ziyan again:


    "elder martial brother, I will return to the sect tomorrow. I won''t go anywhere before the jiuzong party. I will wait in the sect."


    The atmosphere of the dinner was lively again, only Bai Lian''s face was pale. Because xuandaozi never looked at her again.


    "Come, younger martial sister Ziyan, elder martial brother, please drink our Qizong wine!" Ginger took out a wine gourd."Younger martial sister Ziyan, come to taste our Fuzong wine, too!" Hua gu Ren also took out a wine gourd.


    "We are not inferior to them in the clan of the array!" Daoxuanzi took out a wine gourd.


    Liu Huaping on one side said with some embarrassment: "sister Ziyan, I also brought some wine in danzong, but I drank it all. When you get to danzong, I will let you have a good taste. "


    Xu Ziyan tasted three kinds of wine one by one with a smile, and then took out a wine gourd from the storage ring with a smile:


    "this wine is not made by canglan sect, but by my younger sister. Let''s try it."


    "Oh?"


    Jin Ge, Hua gu Ren and Xuan Dao Zi brightened their eyes and said, "younger martial sister, it must be extraordinary. It seems that today we have oral medicine."


    Xu Ziyan opened the gourd cover with a smile, and a refreshing aroma of wine floated out, which made people feel refreshed. Everyone''s eyes were bright during the dinner. After tasting a cup, their eyes were brighter.


    "Younger martial sister, what Can you give me a gourd with this wine? " Hua gu Ren said a little.


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "now Ziyan only has this gourd. In this way, when I wait for my younger sister to visit my elder martial brother, I will brew some for him in advance."


    Several people who had been disappointed immediately burst into laughter, and Jin Ge and Xuan Daozi rushed to say:


    "and us!"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile.


    "And us!" Liu Huaping and Zhu Danyun also said.


    "I won''t forget you!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    Only Bai Lian sat there awkwardly.


    At this point.


    In a secluded courtyard in xiaochengnei, a room with closed doors and blocked windows, there are three people sitting in the room, and the sound insulation array is also arranged in the room.


    Sitting in the middle of a middle-aged man, a body of cultivation has reached the beginning of the Immortal Emperor, and the other two are also the beginning of the Immortal Emperor. This is the monk in the early days of the Immortal Emperor who said in a low voice with a overcast face:


    "this matter, whether it is successful or not, should be kept strictly confidential and rotten in the stomach."


    Zhang Dongyue sighed: "elder martial brother, if we let the clan know about this, we will not be buried. It''s a capital crime to injure a fellow student. "


    Liang Qixing heard that Yan''s face was even more gloomy and said: "our master was rushed to the moon peak by the heart of a sword peak alone, and hurt our younger martial brothers and sisters. What''s more, our master All this is caused by Xu Ziyan. Without her, we would have squeezed yijianfeng out of Xuanmen now, and our langyuefeng has become the peak of Xuanmen.


    If you think about it, over the years, although we have been able to enter the Xuanmen gate after we became the king of immortals, and our master specially sent us to Danding peak for our future. However, Li Wuyao is not the real master in our hearts after all, and he is not as good to us as our master is to us.


    Originally, we thought that our hard life would come to an end. As long as the moon peak enters the mysterious gate, we are bound to return to the moon peak. In that way, our cultivation resources and environment will be another world. I didn''t expect to be destroyed by Xu Ziyan.


    With Xu Ziyan''s performance now, I''m afraid yijianfeng will take off again because of her, and we will never have a chance to reach the moon peak again. If you kill it, yijianfeng will go back to the past. We have a chance to reach the moon peak.


    This time we went out on a trip and ran into Xu Ziyan by chance. This is an opportunity that we can''t give up. Kill her and take back our chance to practice. "


    "Elder martial brother, would you like to report this to master?"


    Liang Qixing shook his head and said, "the less people know about this, the better. Don''t let master know. In this way, even if we fail, we won''t hurt master. "


    The two immortals hesitated for a moment and finally became firm. They nodded their heads and said, "I''m done!"


    "We have made the appearance of leaving the city the day before yesterday. Today we disguise ourselves and leave immediately after the action. Don''t leave any trace."


    "Yes! Elder martial brother


    Liang Qixing pondered for a while and said, "we need to think of a way. Xu Ziyan seems to be wearing a high-grade defense fairy suit. Even I can''t break her defense."


    The two immortals also fell into silence. In the middle of the sound, Li Yunlai said softly, "elder martial brother, what''s the grade of that defensive immortal garment?"


    Liang Qixing frowned and said: "at the beginning, I didn''t use all my strength, but I also had the cultivation of Xianhuang period. I think the worst level of Xu Ziyan''s defense immortal clothes should be the peak of the later stage of the ninth grade. If it is stronger, it will be inferior to Xianbao. "


    "What about that?" The two immortals look tight.


    "If that Xianyi is just a inferior Xianbao, with the strength of our Xiandi in the early days, we can destroy it and take its life in the case of several successive blows. At that time, you two should take cover to prevent other friars from coming to help her. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    "This Is it too dangerous? " Li Yunlai said in a low voice.


    "Yes, Xu Ziyan won''t point to Xianyi to defend, she will fight back." Zhang Dongyue also said uneasily.


    Liang Qixing shook his head and said: "no! We must have a fight. People who cultivate immortals are against the sky. It''s worth fighting for our future. "


    Seeing the worry in the eyes of the two younger martial brothers, Liang Qixing said with a smile: "don''t worry, two younger martial brothers. Elder martial brothers are not reckless. We also need to look for opportunities. If there is no chance, I will not do it easily. "


    The Lord''s mansion.


    The dinner is still going on. Xu Ziyan had a good talk with several people. She had a lot of exchanges with the heroes of danzong, Fuzong, Qizong and Zhenzong. Xu Ziyan''s erudition in these four aspects surprised these heroes.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s look slightly changed, and then his eyes showed a trace of joy. Because she heard the call of a palm of water in the purple smoke space.


    "Little water wakes up!"


    Xu Ziyan immediately smiles to indicate that he has gone away in advance for a while, gets up and leaves his seat and walks towards the pavilion. When you look around, the garden is full of people, so you find a relatively quiet tree and stand there, sinking a wisp of divine consciousness into the smoke space.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is very happy to wake up with one palm of water. With the defense of one palm of water, Xu Ziyan''s life security has been promoted to a higher level.


    The divine consciousness enters into the space of purple smoke and turns into human form. The water of that palm flew to Xu Ziyan''s shoulder. Xu Ziyan grabs a palm of water from her shoulder, holds her hand and looks at her with divine sense. She feels that she has a faint breath like thunder giant sword.


    "Isn''t she also a super Xianbao?"


    Xu Ziyan was overjoyed and asked again, "Xiaoshui, what strength are you now?"


    Xiaoshui thought with her fingers, but finally shook her head and said, "I don''t know! Anyway, it''s better than before, and I swallowed a bead of ice soul. The magic of the ice system has been improved


    "Great!" Xu Ziyan was very happy and said, "release a magic to me."


    "Well!" A palm of water stretched out a little finger, and an ice cone appeared on her little finger. Xu Ziyan immediately felt the power of the ice cone, stretched out his hand to break off the bow, and his face was startled. At this time, although Xu Ziyan is not the noumenon. But there is an accurate estimate, I''m afraid that if you change to your own body, you can''t break the ice cone released by a palm of water.


    It''s really It''s tough!


    Xu Ziyan is completely in surprise, and at this time, a young girl rushes out from the woods beside Xu Ziyan. Also did not see the shade of Xu Ziyan, suddenly hit Xu Ziyan''s body, Xu Ziyan''s body how strong ah, even if Xu Ziyan because of surprise and no defense. It''s not something that an ordinary friar can resist. What''s more, this girl is just the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. He was staggered back and sat on the ground.


    And this is the moment. And a few boys and girls came out of the woods. As soon as she saw the girl sitting on the ground, she went around laughing and said, "Huafei, let you take advantage of it and run. Fall down, ha ha ha..."


    Looking at the laughs of the friends around, Hua Fei Er''s pretty face sank down and got up from the ground. After leaving the crowd, Xu Ziyan was swept in front of him and said with a pretty face:


    "kneel down and apologize!"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has taken back the ray of divine consciousness that sank into the space of Ziyan. Hearing the girl''s voice, he can''t help but turn his head and see that it''s a girl who looks younger than himself. She is staring at herself angrily, with a noble look on her face, as if to say that making you kneel down and apologize is to give you face.


    With a glance, he saw that the other party was just a big Luo Jinxian, so he was too lazy to pay attention to it, and he was about to leave.


    In front of her, Hua fei''er stands in front of Xu Ziyan again, one face covered with frost, while the other boys and girls are standing in the same place, looking at Xu Ziyan with pity. The meaning in her eyes is clearly:


    you are going to have bad luck!


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. As soon as she looked at this posture, she knew that although the other party''s cultivation was not high, it must be the second generation of immortals with a background. Otherwise, she did not dare to stop the friar whose cultivation was obviously higher than her. Xu Ziyan can''t help but feel funny, I''m also the second generation of immortals, OK? So he said faintly:


    "get out of the way!"


    Hua Fei Er''s facial expression is a Leng, and then angrily shout: "do you know who I am?"


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan was still calm, he immediately seemed to be humiliated and said, "it''s normal that you don''t know who I am. A bumpkin like you don''t know how you get in. Don''t say that I didn''t remind you. Don''t think that your accomplishments are higher than mine, so you feel that you''re OK. I''ll clean you up, just like an ant."


    Xu Ziyan was elated by Hua fei''er''s arrogance, but he waved his hand and said, "get out of the way, don''t get in my way.""Get out of the way? You hit me and you want to leave like this? The local buns are the local buns. They have no quality at all. "


    "I hit you?" Xu Ziyan asked jokingly.


    "Didn''t you hit Phil fairy, but Phil hit you?" At this time, a young man on one side didn''t seem to be able to see Hua fei''er''s ink. He walked up slowly and looked at Xu Ziyan contemptuously.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly and decided not to worry about them today. He was in a good mood today. After making some friends, he woke up again. Don''t let these little things get in the way of your mood. Then he propped up his xianyuanli outside the body. A force forced Hua fei''er away from him and walked towards the pavilion in the distance.


    Hua fei''er''s face turned red at once. She had never met the feeling of being pushed away and ignored. She lost her sense in an instant. She turned over her hand and took out a talisman, which was a nine grade immortal talisman. She threw it at Xu Ziyan''s back.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had already gone out for nearly ten steps, and suddenly felt the intense energy coming from behind. She had just seen Hua Fei Er''s accomplishments clearly, so she didn''t care about her at all. At this time, I just felt the energy behind her, and the immortal talisman had been released on her.


    "It''s a nine grade immortal talisman!"


    Xu Ziyan just had this idea in his heart, and then he was covered by thousands of vines.


    Zhu Yafu, who was accompanying yeweiyang, changed his face and looked out towards the intense energy. He could not help but smile bitterly and said to yeweiyang in a soft voice:


    "master, disciple, go and have a look!"


    Words fall, body shape a flash, then came to Hua Fei son''s in front of, first is to see that still in the direction of the inside can''t help winding cane, face is a change. He immediately judged that it was the power of an immortal talisman in the later period of nine grades, which made him unable to do anything at the beginning of the Immortal Emperor. In this way, there is no doubt that the people inside will die. He turned to Hua fei''er, lowered his face and said:


    "be presumptuous!"


    This is Zhu Yafu. He doesn''t know that the man in the rattan is Xu Ziyan. If he knows that he has a desperate heart. But at this time, he was in a dilemma. The background of Hua fei''er also made him have some scruples. However, no matter who was in the cane, it made him blush, so his eyes were full of anger.


    At this time, the monks at the dinner party were stunned, and they came here one after another. The sensation caused by a piece of nine grade immortal Fu in the later period could not have disturbed the monks here. When they saw that it was Hua fei''er, they couldn''t help smiling bitterly. The meaning was clearly as follows:


    who was the unlucky guy who provoked the little witch?


    But Hua fei''er said with a nonchalant expression: "nothing, uncle Zhu. I just taught a bumpkin a lesson."


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the dense vines suddenly burst out a hot flame. Although Xu Ziyan didn''t respond to the release of the nine grade immortal charm, her Xianbao defense suit sea soul Ling Luo Yi protected her in time and didn''t hurt her at all.


    Xu Ziyan''s anger has reached the extreme. If an ordinary fairy king had already died, he would have been hurt if he didn''t have the sea soul silk robe.


    In an instant, she summoned Huo ling''er out, and the flame soared in the air. The vine all over the sky was burned by Huo ling''er, and then it turned into a phoenix about the size of a palm and squatted on Xu Ziyan''s shoulder.


    Zhu Yafu is petrified all of a sudden. She never thought that Xu Ziyan would be attacked by Hua Feier. This If something happens to Xu Ziyan, it will be over. Don''t say that his danzong still asks for Xu Ziyan. It''s because of the background behind Xu Ziyan, the madman who protects the calf like a Jianfeng. This matter is out of control.


    My heart leaped.


    A sword peak! All the people in yijianfeng are crazy. If someone provokes yijianfeng, it''s absolutely crazy revenge. This Xu Ziyan It can''t be true?


    Before he was finished, he saw that Xu Ziyan''s arm had already been waved, and he punched Hua fei''er.


    Jinzhiquan means great and complete, and baoqiquan is the best.


    A huge Golden Shadow bombarded the silly Hua Fei Er at this time. Hua fei''er really can''t figure out how that bumpkin can survive in his own nine grade immortal rune. Xu Ziyan''s character is that who let me die, I''ll let him die. So there''s no mercy in this punch, and xianyuanli, the peak of the mid-term Immortal King, is pouring out.


    Zhu Yafu''s face changed greatly. If Xu Ziyan died here, he could not bear the consequences. Similarly, if waffle died here, he could not bear the serious consequences.


    "Show mercy!"


    Zhu Yafu gave a high drink, and at the same time, he made a blow to meet Xu Ziyan''s treasure fist. He didn''t dare to hurt Xu Ziyan, so the released power was suppressed in the later period of the Immortal King, which was slightly higher than the peak of Xu Ziyan''s middle period of the Immortal King.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    Thanks to Wu Yuling (200), Cornelia (200), let the soul dance (100), mableip (100) for their reward!


    Xu Ziyan''s real strength is higher than the peak of ordinary Xianwang''s later period, which is equivalent to the later period of Xianwang. Now he uses baoqiquan, which promotes his power to the peak of Xianwang''s later period. In addition, jinzhiquan has a great sense of perfection, and his comprehensive power has reached the early stage of Xianhuang.


    With a bang, Zhu Ya Ran''s body fell back all the way. His lack of preparation made his mouth ooze a little blood. However, he could not care about it. His eyes revealed extreme shock, and his heart was constantly filled with an idea:


    "all the people in yijianfeng are crazy, where is this the peak of the mid-term fairy king?"


    After retreating Zhu Yafu, Xu Ziyan didn''t even look at Zhu Yafu. With another punch, he shot at Hua fei''er, who was so scared that he was demented.


    Zhu Yafu''s face changed greatly at this time, but it was too late for him to rescue. The glittering fist bigger than Huafei''s body has been bombarded in front of Huafei. Seeing Huafei die.


    But a strange thing happened, the huge fist suddenly disappeared, so silent disappeared, turned into a little bit of gold force dissipated in the air, revealing the dementia like Huafei er.


    Xu Ziyan looked solemnly at a chair beside a table in the corner of the distance. There sat an old man with long beard. His face was covered with wrinkles, but his eyes were as bright as stars.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. Although she was a little far away from the old man with long beard, as a peak elixir in the later period of Jiupin, she was still acutely aware that there was a trace of death on him.


    The old man got up from his chair and slowly raised his feet, as if he were old. It''s very hard. But at the moment when he stepped down, he had already reached five meters in front of Xu Ziyan. The whole action didn''t wait for a trace of anger, as if he should have stepped so far.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were just a little squint, and a blue flash appeared in the crescent of the moon. He was surprised that the old man''s cultivation had reached the peak of the middle period of heaven.


    "Xiaoyou, are you Xu Ziyan?" The old man said with a smile.


    Xu Ziyan nodded slightly and looked up and down at the old man in front of him. He was wondering who the powerful old man was? Is he the elder of Huafei?


    But. Xu Ziyan can''t retreat at this time, she is not a person without background now, if she retreats. It''s not only that my mind is not accessible, but also that I have lost the face of canglan sect. She didn''t believe that the God on the other side would dare to kill herself, regardless of canglan sect.


    "Are you going to stop me?"


    The old man shook his head slightly, suddenly turned his head to the pavilion in the distance and said:


    "boy Hua, don''t you come here quickly. Your sister is in trouble


    The sound was light, but it was clearly transmitted. In the pavilion sat Jin Ge, Hua gu Ren, Xuan Dao Zi and others. Although there was so much noise here, they didn''t care and didn''t come. These three people are all the accomplishments of the early days of dizun. They are really lazy to meddle in their own affairs. It''s better to wait here for Xu Ziyan to come back and continue to communicate. Of course, this is because they did not know that Xu Ziyan was the protagonist, otherwise they would have rushed in the first time.


    At this time, I heard the voice of the old man. Hua gu Ren''s face changed. Not only him, but also Jin Ge and Xuan Daozi ''.


    I came to zhuyafu. Their younger brothers and sisters all ran to play together, since something happened to Hua gu Ren''s younger sister. What about their brothers and sisters?


    Three figures flashed in the air and fell in front of Murphy. But as soon as they fell, they heard a voice:


    "since the elder is not here to stop me, please don''t interfere."


    At the same time, a huge shadow bombards huafeier.


    Hua gu Ren''s sword eyebrows stand upright, and his eyes are bursting with anger.


    Who is it?


    Who dares to hit my sister?


    He pulls Hua fei''er to his back, turns his head, but he looks stunned. At this time, he sees that Xu Ziyan is attacking his sister. Hua gu Ren''s face was very ugly. He knew it was his sister who caused the trouble. Although he met Xu Ziyan for the first time, with his understanding of Xu Ziyan, such a learned person could not be unreasonable. He knew his sister''s temperament.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also saw Hua guren, and his look was also moving. But in an instant, his eyes became firm, and a ray of divine consciousness sank into the space of purple smoke.


    "Little water, defense."


    The water in one palm comes out from the purple smoke space in an instant and spreads on Xu Ziyan''s skin, forming a defense. After that, Xu Ziyan walked towards Hua guren and his sister, and his eyes showed his intention to kill him.Hua gu Ren''s heart is Yilin. He has already seen his determination from Xu Ziyan''s manner. He can''t help but be extremely angry. How did his sister provoke Xu Ziyan and bring Xu Ziyan to such a state?


    He really doesn''t want to offend Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan is too important to Fu Zong. However, he could not watch Xu Ziyan kill his sister in front of him. He was extremely embarrassed and said: "sister Ziyan Phil It''s my sister... "


    Looking at Hua gu Ren''s embarrassed look and hearing his stammering voice, all the friars around him are dull. When is Hua gu Ren so good tempered? They all put on a posture of trying to kill your sister. Are you still there to explain in a low voice?


    It''s not like Hua gu Ren!


    Just like his name, Hua gu Ren is a very proud man. What''s the identity of Xu Ziyan that makes him bow?


    Hua Fei Er also looks at her brother incredulously, realizing that she may be in big trouble this time.


    After Xu Ziyan opened his mouth in a low attitude, he stopped and quietly looked at Hua guren. Hua gu Ren knows that Xu Ziyan doesn''t know how many storms are hidden under the calm surface. He turned back and yelled at Hua fei''er:


    "what''s the matter?"


    Hua fei''er was very afraid of Hua gu Ren. She didn''t dare to tell a lie and told the story as it was. At that time, Hua''s face became gloomy.


    Jiupin later Xianfu!


    Enough for Ziyan to die several times. Xu Ziyan can still stand here, it must be Xu Ziyan''s body has some kind of defense device, and it''s also congenital Xianbao level.


    Xu Ziyan mastered the secret of alchemy, talisman and array. He also wore Xianbao defense clothes. You can imagine how much Xu Ziyan was valued in canglan sect. If he died in his sister''s hands, the consequences would be out of control.


    At this time, Jin Ge looked up and down at Xu Ziyan''s sea soul Ling Luoyi with great interest, and said in his heart:


    "I''m out of sight! Her dress is not simple! "


    "Sister Ziyan I... " Hua gu Ren has a headache now. He really doesn''t know what to say.


    Xu Ziyan heard Hua guren''s words and saw her look. Her murderous spirit slightly converged. She raised her right hand and flicked a single finger. A wisp of sword Qi came out through her fingers.


    Hua gu Ren''s face moved, but he didn''t move at all. That wisp of sword Qi flits by Hua gu Ren''s side and quickly circles Hua Fei Er''s right wrist.


    "Poop


    Hua Fei Er''s right palm, which had just been thrown out, fell from her arm and fell to the ground. Blood spurted from the wrist.


    The eyes of the friars around all changed, and some even made a sound of air-conditioning. A fairy King dared to cut off his sister''s palm in front of a dizun.


    This It''s incredible!


    The eyes of the middle peak of Tianzun on one side were all tiny, and there was a bitter smile in his heart. All the people who came out of Jianfeng were unwilling to suffer losses, and they would rather break than bend! I''m afraid that Hua Xiaozi and Xu Ziyan know each other. Otherwise, Xu Ziyan will definitely work hard. People in yijianfeng never know what masters they are afraid of. It seems that when I talk to her, I still need to adjust my posture.


    "Ah ~ ~" Huafei''s scream echoed in the night sky.


    "Pa ~ ~" a very loud slap slapped Hua fei''er heavily on the face, and immediately threw Hua fei''er to the ground. Hua gu Ren yelled:


    "shut up


    Hua Fei Er''s cry came to an abrupt end, and her eyes were full of fear. She had never seen her brother angry at her like this, and he had never beaten her. For a moment, she became dull in fear.


    Hua gu Ren didn''t pay any attention to his younger sister, but turned to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "thank you for your kindness. I will give an account to my younger martial sister about this. I''ll take this girl back with me first and look forward to her coming in the clan."


    Then he grabbed his sister and put away the broken hand. His figure disappeared in front of the crowd.


    Seeing Hua gu Ren leave, Xu Ziyan''s heart is also relieved. It seems that Hua gu Ren won''t do evil to himself because of his sister''s affairs, so he won''t destroy the plan for Fu Zong.


    While thinking about it, I saw the old man with long beard smiling at Xu Ziyan and said, "Ziyan little friend?"


    Xu Ziyan''s expression is a Leng, looking at the opposite old man, at the same time in the heart guess each other is who? How could a great friar, who was at the peak of Tianzun''s mid-term, come to such a small town and secretly attend such a dinner party?


    She believed that Zhu Yafu didn''t know that the old man was coming. Otherwise, Zhu Yafu''s admiration for the old man would never fail to make a high-profile introduction at the banquet.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    Seeing Xu Ziyan looking over, Zhu Yafu even had a kind of worshiping glory on his face and said to Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, this is the God of medicine!"


    As soon as the word "medicine God" came out of zhuyafu''s mouth, it sounded like a series of thunder on people''s heads. In addition to several people who had recognized the God of medicine, the others took a breath of cold air, and then looked at the God of medicine with a frenzy.


    God of medicine!


    Liu Jinsong, the leader of danzong, was the only Xiandan master in Shangyuan Dynasty!


    In the whole Shangyuan Dynasty, no one did not know Liu Jinsong, the God of medicine. Not only the human race, but also the demon clan and the demon clan knew the name of the God of medicine. Because he was no longer the master of Xiandan, he was known as the master of Xiandan, so he had the honorary name of the God of medicine.


    When such a person who usually has no chance to see suddenly appears in front of the public, the excitement in the hearts of the public can be imagined.


    Even the Qizong Jinge, who had reached the early stage of dizun, was full of respect in the eyes of Daozi.


    Liu Jinsong''s look did not change at all. Although he was watched by countless pairs of fanatical eyes, he was still smiling kindly. People like him have been used to this kind of occasion for a long time. As long as his name is revealed, this kind of situation will happen. He is too used to it. Kindly nodded to the friars around, and then his eyes fell on Xu Ziyan.


    In fact, he came here for Xu Ziyan. When his granddaughter Liu Huaping reported Xu Ziyan''s story to him through summoning Yujian, he decided to come to meet Xu Ziyan, who is highly respected by his granddaughter.


    Moreover, Xu Ziyan, who was able to refine Jingxin pill and Pojie pill, really interested Liu Jinsong, when he was about to die. He has put down the so-called shelf, did not send someone to invite Xu Ziyan, but a person quietly came here, want to close observation. Talk to Xu Ziyan. If he can get some Dan prescriptions and leave some inheritance for Dan zongduo, he will die in peace.


    Yes, he thinks that Xu Ziyan got some danfang by chance. He will never believe that Xu Ziyan is a master of elixir. How can it be so simple to become a master of elixir? Which elixir master is not refining elixir repeatedly in his life, relying on a little bit of knowledge accumulation to achieve such success.


    And Xu Ziyan? How is it possible to be less than 200 years old? If it''s 20000, it''s possible. A great monk like him will never take advantage of a little monk like Xu Ziyan. He will exchange his knowledge in alchemy with Xu Ziyan. That is to say, he has made up his mind and is ready to give Xu Ziyan a careful instruction in alchemy in exchange for Xu Ziyan''s prescription.


    Therefore, when Zhu Yafu introduced his name of medicine God, he stood there with a kind but reserved face. Waiting for Xu Ziyan to come up fanatically.


    But unfortunately, Xu Ziyan did not know who the God of medicine was? What kind of title is it? Although she can feel the name of "medicine God" is very good. But she didn''t hear of it.


    No one told her about the elder martial brothers and sisters on yijianfeng. It''s impossible to say that. The people of yijianfeng are busy practicing. I don''t chat with her about things outside the family, especially the great friars like the God of medicine. Cheng Wanli and Xu Ziyan mentioned Liu Jinsong, but didn''t tell her that Liu Jinsong was the God of medicine.


    So Xu Ziyan is a little silly now!


    She knew that the God of medicine must be very famous. Just look at the eyes of the monks around you. Therefore, Xu Ziyan immediately put on a very respectful expression and gave a deep salute to Liu Jinsong, saying:


    "it''s the elder of the God of medicine. Ziyan, I''ve seen you


    Xu Ziyan straightened up after the ceremony and saw that all the people looked at him strangely. Even Jin Ge and Dao xuanzi in the early days of dizun were no exception. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but feel a little flustered and said to Jin Ge: "elder martial brother Jin, who is the God of medicine?"


    Jin Ge''s body obviously shakes for a while, looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes become strange, and then he simply turns his head to one side, putting on an appearance that I don''t know her.


    Liu Jinsong is standing not far from Jinge. He is also a little strange when he sees Xu Ziyan''s look. As an old Tianzun, he easily feels that there is a spiritual wave coming from Xu Ziyan towards Jinge. He releases a wisp of mental power at will. After sweeping Xu Ziyan''s wisp of mental power, an old face becomes wonderful.


    "This girl has never heard of herself?"


    Even if Liu Jinsong is a dying man, seeing through fame and wealth, he can''t help but feel a kind of chatting.


    "Ha ha..." Liu Jinsong gave two embarrassed smiles.


    "Hey, hey..." Xu Ziyan smiles more awkwardly than Liu Jinsong.


    Liu Jinsong shook his head helplessly in his heart, which made him feel sad. At this time, he had some reaction. The little girl in front of him probably just flew up from the middle galaxy, so he didn''t know who she was or what the name of God of medicine represented. But for the sake of Xu Ziyan''s danfang, he said gently:"I heard from Huaping that you have unique views on alchemy, and I am also a little famous alchemy master in this continent. If you are interested in it, we can communicate with each other."


    Liu Jinsong said casually, but the scene, which was already silent, suddenly became more silent. Because all of them held their breath.


    No!


    Forget to breathe!


    The only medicine God, the only congenital elixir in Shangyuan, invited a little monk to communicate?


    What''s wrong with the world?


    Some skilful friars responded quickly. It was the God of medicine who pitied him! Want to point out Xu Ziyan! There is also such a situation in the world of cultivating immortals, that is, a great monk takes a fancy to a disciple, but the disciple already has a master. Moreover, if you are a disciple of a major school, you will not be able to switch to another major school. In this way, the great monk can''t officially accept this disciple as an apprentice, but he can also instruct this disciple, but he doesn''t have the title of master and apprentice.


    However, even so, it also has the reality of mentoring. That disciple also needs to give guidance to his great monk. If there is anything, this disciple also needs to share it with the master who has no reputation.


    Although such a situation exists, it rarely happens. It''s not that one of the disciples doesn''t want to, nor is it that the master of the sect where the disciple belongs doesn''t want to. After all, this is equivalent to getting benefits for nothing. But there is no such silly big friar willing to do such a thing. Unless that disciple is indeed a genius of Tianzong, and has completely moved the great friar, or that disciple has any important origin with the great friar.


    But today, a generation of medicine gods are doing it.


    This can''t help but make all the people present jealous. They are a little crazy with jealousy in their hearts.


    Just imagine that once the God of medicine instructed Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan would be able to walk across the fairyland from now on. Because there are two backgrounds behind her, one is canglan sect, the other is Dan sect.


    It''s as quiet as a field. Everyone''s eyes are focused on Xu Ziyan''s face. The expressions on each face are extremely complex. They all know that as long as Xu Ziyan kneels down and kowtows, he will get a great chance.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is also moving at this time. Now that he has reached the realm of the peak elixir in the late Jiupin period, he is really stuck on the threshold of the congenital elixir. Since he is called the God of medicine, he should be the peak elixir in the late Jiupin period, right? It may be helpful to communicate with him in this way.


    "You are so flattered!"


    Xu Ziyan''s face was modest, very modest: "my opinion is not as original as you said, but I did encounter some trouble in alchemy recently. If I have a chance to communicate with you, it''s my honor."


    After that, he looked around and pointed to the pavilion they had talked with before and said:


    "master, do you have time now? Why don''t we go to that pavilion and have a chat? "


    Everyone''s look is a Leng, it is a completely unexpected look. Then both eyes seemed to be looking at an idiot, and even some people''s faces were angry. In the heart secretly scolded:


    "this woman is where the idiot?"


    "Communicating with the God of medicine? "You are..."


    They don''t know what words to use to ridicule and abuse Xu Ziyan. If it wasn''t for Liu Jinsong''s face, they would rush up to kick Xu Ziyan over, and then step on some feet.


    Liu Jinsong''s eyes were also stunned. He didn''t expect that he just said "exchange" politely. Xu Ziyan really wanted to exchange with himself equally. His face was even more embarrassed:


    "Oh, OK, let''s go to the pavilion and have a chat!"


    At this time, he had made up his mind to do business in a short time. He would exchange proper guidance for Xu Ziyan''s prescription. He would never give more guidance to Xu Ziyan.


    Two people toward the distant Pavilion, no one dares to follow in the past, only Liu Jinsong''s granddaughter Liu Huaping followed in the past. The rest of the people are scattered, and slowly returned to the original lively, but everyone is a little absent-minded, from time to time secretly look at the pavilion inside Liu Jinsong and Xu Ziyan.


    Liu Huaping filled his grandfather and Xu Ziyan with wine, and then sat on one side. Liu Jinsong looked at Liu Huaping, turned to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "she''s my granddaughter. Do you mind if she stays here?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I don''t mind!"


    He is the granddaughter of the God of medicine. He has nothing to mind. What''s more, she may not be able to understand the knowledge she exchanged with the God of medicine, and the Dan prescription Xu Ziyan consulted is a kind of well-known Dan prescription, and there is no secret.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    Liu Jinsong nodded with a smile and said nothing. He wants Xu Ziyan''s prescription, but as a medicine God, he can''t ask for it directly. He is waiting for Xu Ziyan to ask him for advice, and after giving her some advice, he can naturally propose an exchange.


    Xu Ziyan took a look at Liu Jinsong, and immediately realized that the other party was waiting for him to ask a question. He took out a jade bottle from the storage ring and handed it to Liu Jinsong on the opposite side, saying:


    "master, take a look at this magic pill first."


    Liu Jinsong calmly took the jade bottle, and despised Xu Ziyan in his heart. The Yuanshen pill is not a secret in the Shangyuan Dynasty. On the contrary, it is a very common kind of elixir, not to mention a large number of elixirs. It is also a kind of elixir that can be refined by a small sect or even a sanxiu sect, and its prescription is not a secret at all.


    This is just a kind of elixir. Xu Ziyan used to refine ordinary mortal and spirit elixir when he was on the vast continent. It is mainly a kind of elixir to help monks improve their mental state, cultivate their accomplishments and heal the damage of their divine consciousness. Once a monk breaks through the human immortal period and becomes an immortal, it will be very difficult for him to think about using Dan medicine to improve his mental cultivation. At the same time, once the spiritual consciousness of a monk above the human immortal period is damaged, Yuan Shen Dan can''t cure him.


    And the immortal want to improve the state of mind cultivation usually only through understanding, of course, there are some rare things can help monks understand the way of heaven, improve the state of mind cultivation, such as tea. However, they are extremely rare things. They are just babies who only know their names but don''t see them.


    It''s not that the spiritual elixir like this is useless. But the effect is very small, with some precious herbs to refine this effect is very small elixir, some gain is not worth the loss, even some waste. In Liu Jinsong''s view, that is to spoil things.


    Before Liu Huaping heard Xu Ziyan communicate with Jin Ge, Hua guren and Dao xuanzi respectively, he thought highly of Xu Ziyan. However, hearing that Xu Ziyan was refining Yuanshen pill, his eyes could not help showing disappointment.


    However, when Liu Jinsong opened the bottle cap and sniffed it gently, his face suddenly changed. It''s a kind of first-time stupor. Then it''s unbelievable, then it''s surprise, and finally it''s a thoughtful expression. A series of expressions changed rapidly on his face. Liu Huaping, who was watching from one side, was puzzled.


    It took a quarter of an hour for Liu Jinsong to stare at Xu Zi''s flue: "is this Yuanshen Dan? There seems to be more iron pear flowers in it. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed admiration and said: "the elder is powerful, but the younger has added a little iron pear flower." Speaking of this, he raised his hand and scratched his head, and said in a depressed manner:


    "I found that after entering the realm of Tao. It''s very difficult to grasp oneself and not let Yuanshen get lost, so I want to improve Yuanshen Dan to see if it can strengthen Yuanshen, so that monks will not get lost when they understand the Taoist realm. Moreover, the reinforcement of Yuanshen is also a process of refining spiritual power. It will remove some impurities, make the state of mind more pure, and really increase the improvement of the state of mind cultivation. The role of Yuanshen Dan is not in conflict. Moreover, the quality of Yuanshen pill is improved, so that refining Yuanshen pill is no longer a waste.


    But this improvement is very troublesome, not only to choose which herbs to add, but also to consider the ratio of each other. The most difficult thing is that I think it seems that there are also requirements for drug age. Different drug ages require different proportions. I''ve tried over twenty herbs. More than 300 times of mixing, eight different drug ages, but still failed


    Xu Ziyan has been longing for Daojing since he lost Daojing in zongmen Dabi arena last time. She knows that if she can enter the realm of Tao, even if there is no chance, it will be of great benefit to her understanding of other attributes. So, she and Dan one, Dan two to discuss whether there is any pill can solve.


    Finally, Xu Ziyan and Xiaojin merge again, and then let xiaokimu watch. First, after a breath, xiaokimu tells Xiaojin to withdraw from the fusion. As soon as Xiaojin withdraws from the fusion, Xu Ziyan naturally withdraws from the Taoist realm, and then tells Dan Yi and Dan Er about her Yuanshen feeling. Then slightly increase the fusion time, and let xiaokimu remind Xiaojin to withdraw.


    After repeated experiments, Xu Ziyan, Dan 1 and Dan 2 finally chose Yuanshen Dan to improve. They all think that Yuanshen Dan has the basic elements to stabilize Yuanshen. So, after that, Dan 1 and Dan 2 began to study constantly, and Xu Ziyan also cooperated occasionally, which finally produced such a Yuanshen Dan that Xu Ziyan was not satisfied with.


    Liu Jinsong, who is a pre celestial elixir, knows a lot about the function of elixir which can make monks not lost in the Taoist realm, which means that the monks who understand the Taoist realm have a treasure of life.


    It''s very dangerous to know that even if the immortal enters the Taoist realm, he will be lost in the Taoist realm and the Yuanshen will be destroyed at any time.


    Therefore, all monks are eager and afraid to enter the realm of Tao.


    It''s not so easy to enter the realm of Tao. Most monks will never enter the realm of Tao in their lifetime. There are still a small number of people who occasionally enter into the realm of Tao, but get lost, and finally die. Only a small number of people enter the Dao realm and retreat safely from it.However, as long as the monks can safely retreat from the Taoist realm, they will undoubtedly become a generation of great monks in the end. It can be seen how great the help of Daojing to monks is. Once upon a time, there was a fairy king who occasionally entered the realm of Tao. According to reason, when he entered the realm of Tao, he only died, but he was interrupted by a monster.


    Although he was hurt by the monster, he cultivated a realm that had not been cultivated in less than a year after he returned to the sect. Later, he became a great monk, which shows the wonder of the Taoist realm.


    Therefore, monks are extremely eager for Tao. But the death rate after entering the Tao made them extremely afraid.


    If there is a kind of spirit that can strengthen the monks and protect the monks entering the Taoist realm, what kind of sensation will it be?


    More importantly, the reason why Yuanshen Dan was regarded as a chicken rib by the monks in the Shangyuan Dynasty was that it had little effect on promoting the power of Yuanshen of the monks. Now Xu Ziyan''s pill has been upgraded and has an effect on the power of Yuanshen of the monks. What kind of sensation will this produce?


    To improve the quality of Yuanshen pill, it is not that danzong has not studied it, and Liu Jinsong has studied it himself. However, no substantial breakthrough has been made at all.


    It''s very difficult to make both Dan and Fu, utensils and array. Otherwise, there won''t be so few high-grade immortal masters in this field.


    Take alchemy as an example. Every kind of alchemy has been deliberated by countless monks since ancient times. There is no room for improvement. Moreover, there are various compatibility and conflicts among various medicinal materials. The ultimate success of a pill is to achieve the best balance of the properties of these medicinal materials and give full play to the maximum drug power.


    Only Xu Ziyan has such conditions. She, Dan 1 and Dan 23, the top nine elites in the later stage, cooperate sincerely. Moreover, Xu Ziyan also acts as an experimental product in person, enters the Taoist realm to experience, and uses countless medicinal materials to achieve today''s achievements.


    Taking Liu Jinsong''s realm as an example, we all feel that it is extremely difficult and almost impossible to succeed. However, when he spent a quarter of an hour repeatedly studying the pill in front of him, he was shocked.


    Although this pill, as Xu Ziyan said, has not been fundamentally changed to achieve the desired effect. However, it is actually to improve the level of Yuanshen Dan. Just a preliminary judgment, he was able to determine that the yuan Shen Dan in his hand had been upgraded from the original one to three.


    It doesn''t sound like much has been mentioned, and it doesn''t seem to be of great use to the cultivation of monks'' mood. But it opened a window, let people see the hope. Moreover, upgrading the rank of Yuanshen Dan to the third level means that the effect of Yuanshen Dan has been increased by three times. In this way, Yuanshen Dan is not only a healing pill for monks after Yuanshen''s injury, but also has the effect of enhancing the power of Yuanshen for monks below Daluo Jinxian. This is enough to make Yuanshen Dan a useful elixir, no longer a chicken rib.


    Originally, he always thought that Xu Ziyan had some talent for alchemy, and then he got some pills by chance. But now he knows that he is wrong. Maybe Xu Ziyan didn''t come across any ancient cave or get any Dan Fang by chance. Instead, she has incomparable talent in alchemy. And now her alchemy grade is not bad. Although she is certainly not as good as her natural alchemy master, she is at least a seven grade alchemy master. Otherwise, she doesn''t have the ability to study yuan Shen Dan I''m not qualified. Although Yuanshen Dan was originally a first-class elixir, it was not improved by liupin elixir.


    At this time, Liu Jinsong already understood why Xu Ziyan didn''t have the same fanatical attitude towards himself as other people just now, and he naturally wanted to communicate with himself.


    However, at this time, Liu Jinsong''s heart is still not strong, even if you are a seven grade elixir, even if you have made a rare event in the world of alchemy and improved the Yuanshen pill, but you are only a seven grade elixir, and you are not qualified to communicate with yourself, are you?


    However, there is no qualification for communication, but the improved Yuanshen pill has no experience of its own. Since you don''t have any experience, what do you take to communicate with Xu Ziyan? In this way, Liu Jinsong is not qualified to communicate with Xu Ziyan.


    Liu Jinsong is a little tangled! Some lost!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    Liu Jinsong''s persistence in alchemy soon put aside the entanglement and loss, and began to ask Xu Ziyan about his idea of improvement. Xu Ziyan didn''t hide herself either. Through Liu Jinsong''s sentence that Liu Huaping was his granddaughter, she already knew that this old man was Liu Jinsong, the only natural alchemy master in the world, and such a giant of alchemy was sitting in front of her In front of myself, if you don''t give me a chance to ask for advice, what''s the secret?


    Xu Ziyan is not only asking Liu Jinsong for advice, but also drawing Dan 1 and Dan 2 into his own sea of knowledge. The three spirits of the peak elixir in the late Jiupin period gather together, discussing in the sea of knowledge and communicating with Liu Jinsong.


    The alchemy realm of each of them has reached the critical point of breaking through the xiantianxian alchemy master. They are already very strong in alchemy, and they are just a line behind Liu Jinsong. In addition, these three people all have the inheritance of Xiandan master. It''s a waste of life if they don''t consult Liu Jinsong, a living Xiandan master.


    Therefore, after discussing with Dan Yi and Dan er from time to time, Xu Ziyan raised some very high-end questions. For the questions that Liu Jinsong could not answer, Xu Ziyan found the answer from the inheritance. Although she couldn''t understand these answers, she just said one or two points, which greatly touched Liu Jinsong and made him feel bright. Some of the problems that bothered him before gradually became clear.


    Liu Jinsong, who communicated with Xu Ziyan, was more and more shocked by the three elixir masters in the late Jiupin period, who were close to the elixir masters in the congenital world, and the extensive knowledge of inheritance.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Liu Jinsong denied what he had just speculated. At present, Xu Ziyan is definitely not a seven grade elixir, but a eight grade elixir.


    After another quarter of an hour or so, Liu Jinsong overturned his speculation. This Xu Ziyan is definitely not the eight grade elixir, the absolute nine grade elixir!


    With more and more deep communication between each other, Liu Jinsong''s eyes become more shocked. This is not a simple Jiupin elixir, absolutely the peak elixir in the later period of Jiupin!


    In the end, Liu Jinsong felt that the young girl in front of him could communicate with him on an equal footing. He couldn''t help wondering whether she would be a congenital elixir?


    "You join the iron pear flower to make use of the firmness of iron pear flower to achieve the effect of Yuanshen pill to keep Yuanshen away from being lost in the Taoist realm, right?"


    "Yes


    "But the property of this iron pear flower is still lower. Why not try the root of the earth?"


    "Master. I''ve tried the root of the earth, but the root of the earth''s medicine is so powerful that it completely prevents the monk yuan Shen from entering the Taoist realm. If he can''t even enter the Taoist realm, he won''t use yuan Shen Dan. "


    "So it is Liu Jinsong slightly frowned: "the effect of the root of the earth is really too strong."


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan did not speak. Just looking forward to Liu Jinsong. For this improved yuan Shen Dan, Xu Ziyan, Dan 1 and Dan 2 have been studied to the extreme, there is no way. Now a congenital elixir sat in front of her, which became Xu Ziyan''s last hope.


    Liu Jinsong frowned hard and thought, "what if you are adding a digitalis which is similar to tielihua?"


    "I have tested that the combination of two kinds of stable medicinal materials is not only difficult to master the ratio and drug age. And it affected the volatilization of Yuanshen pill. "


    "Volatilization?" Liu Jinsong looks at Xu Ziyan questioningly.


    "Well! The improved Yuanshen pill was not taken orally, but hung under the neck. Weave fine thread into a net and put it in, because no one knows when it will enter the realm. Once in the realm of Tao, there is no chance to take pills. So it needs Yuanshen pill. Let the friars breathe in the medicine to stabilize the spirit.


    Now the pill I refined can support the volatilization for half a year, but once it is added, the volatilization is inhibited, and it can not stabilize the spirit. I also thought about adding some volatile herbs, and tried many kinds. The effect is not good. Like... "


    Xu Ziyan stretched out his index finger to gather xianyuanli and began to list all kinds of herbs in the air, their ages and various proportions. The effect of each method. In the air before the two men, there appeared dense words outlined by xianyuanli and Dan prescriptions of various experiments


    Liu Jinsong listened attentively without blinking an eye, as if returning to the scene when he had just entered danzong''s youth and followed his master to learn alchemy. His eyes revealed his thirst for knowledge and thinking. At this time, he completely forgot that he was the only congenital elixir in the mainland, and he was completely immersed in the world of Xu Ziyan''s statement.


    Liu Huaping sits quietly and looks at what happened in front of her eyes in shock. She can''t understand the communication between her grandfather and Xu Ziyan, but she can see that Xu Ziyan is in the dominant position at this time, rather than her grandfather guiding Xu Ziyan.


    Looking back and forth at Xu Ziyan and his grandfather''s faces, an idea emerged in his heart"Is Xu Ziyan really 186 years old? Is this man who is open-minded and studious really my grandfather


    Xu Ziyan''s improved Yuanshen Dan can be said to have put forward a new topic. A great master of Xiandan and a peak master of Jiupin later period were completely immersed in the discussion.


    With the discussion between the two people, the exchange will inevitably expand, and the knowledge of both sides will collide fiercely and absorb each other quickly. Although so far the two people still did not discuss a result, but both sides have benefited a lot. From time to time, Xu Ziyan picked one or two words from the inheritance, which made Liu Jinsong an eye opener. What he had never heard before and what he had never thought of was displayed in front of him, which made Liu Jinsong excited like a young man.


    Liu Huaping has been silly. She thought that Xu Ziyan was a little better than her. Now she knows that when she communicated with Xu Ziyan before, Xu Ziyan didn''t come up with the real thing, and people might just take out a little fur, because she was too weak to arouse Xu Ziyan''s interest. She was a little absent-minded, and the more she thought about it, the more she blushed.


    "Ziyan, do you think we can..."


    At this time, Liu Jinsong looked like an equal negotiation, stretching out a finger and sketching in the air. All of a sudden, his message shocked the jade slips, and Liu Jinsong said impatiently:


    "Ping''er, listen to it for me and ask them not to disturb me."


    Words fall, continue to outline while explaining to Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan also listen carefully. Liu Huaping took the message from her grandfather. After listening to it, she changed her face and said, "grandfather, something''s wrong!"


    Liu Jinsong looks stunned. He knows his granddaughter''s temperament very well and is always very steady. If it''s not a big deal, she will never lose her temper. With an apologetic smile toward Xu Ziyan, he reached out and took the message. After listening to a few words, he suddenly stood up and said to Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan little friend, there are some things I need to deal with in our clan, waiting for us to discuss next time."


    "The matter of the elder is very important!" Xu Ziyan said politely.


    Liu Jinsong nodded. He just wanted to leave, but he stopped and looked at Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, what''s important for you to come here this time?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "no, just travel around."


    "Well, are you interested in visiting danzong?" Liu Jinsong sincerely sent out the invitation.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, and she was sober from the intoxication of discussing with Liu Jinsong at this time. Looking back on the exchange just now, she already has a feeling that this danzong is very likely the inheritance of ancient Danfu Zong, but the inheritance is incomplete. Hearing Liu Jinsong''s invitation, he immediately nodded his head and said:


    "Ziyan naturally wants to."


    "Well, let''s go now." Then he turned to Liu Huaping and said, "Ping''er, do you want to stay here or go back with your grandfather?"


    Liu Huaping thought that Jin Ge would return to Qizong tomorrow, and he didn''t mean to stay here, so he nodded his head and said:


    "grandfather, I''ll go back with you."


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Liu Jinsong opens his big hand and releases two Yuan Li masks to cover Xu Ziyan and Liu Huaping inside. Then he waves his hand to tear the space and step in. Xu Ziyan just felt that a moment later, he saw Liu Jinsong tearing up a space again and stepping out step by step. The scene in front of him changed greatly. It was before a cave.


    When Xu Ziyan looked around, there was only one feeling in his eyes, that is, there were many medicine gardens, and the smell of medicine was between breathing.


    "Is this danzong?"


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but be surprised. The power of Tianzun is really extraordinary. It tears the space and takes ten thousand miles.


    Liu Jinsong did not pay attention to Xu Ziyan and Liu Huaping. With a trace of anxiety on his face, he reached out to push away the cave and stepped in. Xu Ziyan and Liu Huaping followed closely and walked into the cave.


    Along the way, from time to time, some monks saluted Liu Jinsong, but Liu Jinsong ignored them and went straight to the depths of the cave. Soon, three people came to a alchemy room. Entering the alchemy room, I saw two monks guarding an alchemy furnace. Seeing Liu Jinsong come in, he immediately said with a cry:


    "master, this medicine is out of control!"


    Liu Jinsong stepped in front of Danlu, stretched out his hand and played several tricks. At the same time, he transmitted his mental strength. When the two monks saw the master take over, they stopped, stepped back two steps, and their faces were full of shame and sadness.


    Xu Ziyan turns to ask Liu Huaping what pills Liu Jinsong is refining, but finds that Liu Huaping is also nervous and sad, so he has to close his mouth and look at Liu Jinsong.


    Ask for a pink ticket


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    Half an hour later, Liu Jinsong sighed, full of helplessness. He stopped his action and looked at the red stove.


    "Grandfather..." Tears came out of Liu''s eyes.


    "Master..." The two disciples also cried.


    Xu Ziyan wondered what kind of elixir Liu Jinsong was refining, which made him so impolite and made his disciples and granddaughter so sad?


    Then from the center of the eyebrow, a wisp of mental power came into the furnace. How can he hide this action from Liu Jinsong and the two disciples? You know, those two disciples were also the cultivation of renzun in the early stage. Seeing what Xu Ziyan had done, the two disciples who were in great remorse and sorrow immediately turned gloomy. Is this the place where you, a little fairy king, can be presumptuous? So the two people cheered in unison:


    "be presumptuous!"


    "Shut up


    Before the two disciples had any further action, Liu Jinsong gave a sharp drink and looked at Xu Ziyan with a trace of hope. At this time, Liu Huaping also reflected, and at the same time, he looked at Xu Ziyan.


    The two disciples looked at master and Liu Huaping. They looked at Xu Ziyan eagerly. They were stunned, and they felt like they were in a dream.


    Is this real?


    Master, what''s the matter?


    To a little girl to show the vision of hope, do you still expect that little girl can save the furnace elixir?


    Are you kidding?


    Xu Ziyan did not have the energy to pay attention to them at this time, because as soon as she entered the alchemy furnace, she understood what kind of elixir Liu Jinsong was refining.


    The grade of this elixir is not high, even with high-grade herbs and deep alchemy, it is just a elixir at the beginning of nine grades. Therefore, Liu Jinsong confidently gave the elixir to his two disciples of the peak elixir of the late Jiupin period, and ran to Zhu Yafu to meet Xu Ziyan.


    However, this elixir is now a legendary elixir in the Shangyuan Dynasty, because it has a name, called zengshoudan, which can prolong the monk''s life for thousands of years. Moreover, if we can upgrade its quality to the early stage of Jiupin, then we can extend the life of a monk for 1500 years. If we can upgrade it to the peak of the later stage of Jiupin elixir, we will extend the life of a monk for 3000 years. Of course, if you can upgrade to the inferior congenital elixir, you can definitely extend a monk''s life span of ten thousand years.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan thought of the sense of death from Liu Jinsong. It seems that Liu Jinsong''s refining Zengshou pill is to prolong Shouyuan. No wonder after the failure. Would be so disappointed.


    With Xu Ziyan''s mental power scanning in the alchemy furnace, Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. There is no undead herb in this furnace. You know, undead herb is an indispensable ingredient of Zengshou pill.


    Xu Ziyan spirit of a vibration, take back the divine consciousness, step forward, reach out to open the furnace cover. The two disciples just stepped forward to stop, but they were stopped by Liu Jinsong.


    Xu Ziyan reached out and took out a waste pill from the furnace. First, he explored it carefully with his divine sense. Then he crushed the waste pill in his hand and ground it carefully with his two fingers. Then he took some powder and put it into his mouth. There was a trace of admiration in his eyes. He turned to look at Liu Jinsong and said:


    "are you refining Zengshou pill?"


    "Not bad!"


    "The elder is really amazing. He even thought of using Yanmian grass and void grass to replace undead grass."


    Liu Jinsong''s two disciples look like they''re in a daze. They just crush each other like this. Do they know so much after tasting? Is the little girl in front of her also a congenital elixir?


    This Absolutely impossible!


    "Oh, but I failed!" Liu Jinsong said in a lonely way: "there is no immortal grass in the Shangyuan Dynasty. It is also the will of heaven."


    At this time. Outside the door came the sound of clothes sweeping empty, and two people came into the room.


    "Father, brother!" Liu Huaping called softly.


    The two men nodded to Liu Huaping and looked anxiously at Liu Jinsong. Liu Jinsong did not pay attention to them. Instead, he looked at Xu Ziyan with a trace of hope in his eyes.


    Liu Huaping''s father and brother were stunned. They couldn''t help looking at Xu Ziyan carefully. When they saw that he was just the peak of a fairy king, they looked at Liu Jinsong with bewilderment.


    But at this time, Xu Ziyan is sinking into a wisp of divine consciousness to Ziyan space, asking if Dan one and Dan two have longevity increasing pills. Dan Yi and Dan er made all kinds of pills to seek a breakthrough. That''s the question. Two people really refined some longevity pills.


    Xu Ziyan asks Dan to put a longevity increasing pill into a jade bottle, and then Xu Ziyan''s heart reads. In the hand then many a jade bottle, with a smile handed Liu Jinsong.


    Liu Jinsong took the jade bottle in a daze and opened it. His face was shaking. He poured the elixir in the jade bottle into his hand, sniffed it carefully and looked at it with his divine sense. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Xu Zi flue excitedly:


    "this Is it Zengshou pill


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, all the people in the alchemy room were shocked and dull, and then there was ecstasy on their faces. Eyes are focused on Xu Ziyan''s face, waiting for her to nod.Xu Ziyan still smiles and nods gently.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    everyone in the alchemy room breathed a long breath, and then looked at Liu Jinsong with fiery eyes. Liu Jinsong had already judged that the elixir in his hand was Zengshou elixir, but he was too shocked. He wanted Xu Ziyan to make sure. At this time, seeing Xu Ziyan nodding, a huge surprise surged up in his heart.


    Seeing Liu Jinsong''s ecstatic appearance, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help sighing: "even a great friar like Liu Jinsong, who is in the middle of the heaven, has no choice but to love Shou yuan deeply. What if I get to his moment? What kind of mood will it be? "


    Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart and said in secret: "maybe only when you reach the level of immortal, demon, demon clan, evil Lord and Kuitun can you live forever and live with heaven and earth!"


    "Thank you Liu Jinsong gave Xu Ziyan a deep gift.


    Xu Ziyan''s body flashed in a hurry and said in a quick voice: "I don''t dare to be such a great gift."


    "You can afford it!" Liu Jinsong solemnly said: "I have less than 50 years left in my life. Ziyan, you know, for us who cultivate immortals, 50 years is like blinking an eye. Now with your longevity increasing pill, I can extend my longevity for 3000 years. With this 3000 years, maybe I can make another breakthrough and reach the later stage of xianzun. Then I will increase my longevity again. So it''s not too much for you to give me a second life. You can afford it. "


    "Thank you, Daoyou!" All the people in the alchemy room bowed to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan could not help but show a bitter smile. With so many people around her, he could not escape, so he had to live. Liu Jinsong over there waved his hand and said:


    "you all go out. I have something to talk to Ziyan Daoyou."


    "Father, you''d better shut up and take pills first..."


    Liu Jinsong waved his hand impatiently and said, "I know. I''ll shut up here in a moment and ask Ziyan Daoyou to protect the Dharma for me."


    The monk in the alchemy room was surprised and asked others to shut up and protect the Dharma for him, which was not the general trust. But at the thought of Xu Ziyan presenting Liu Jinsong Zengshou pill, he was sure to rest assured that Xu Ziyan would salute Xu Ziyan again:


    "if you trouble Ziyan, you must be rewarded by Dan Zong!"


    "I''ll have a big reward, but it''s not your turn. Hurry up!" Liu Jinsong began to rush people overbearing.


    Several people can''t help but look at each other and smile bitterly, and then smile kindly at Xu Ziyan. Then they leave the alchemy room and ask Liu Huaping about Xu Ziyan''s origin in a hurry.


    Liu Jingsong waves his hand to close the door of the alchemy room and put down the broken dragon stone. Then he looks to Xu Ziyan and asks, "did you make this longevity increasing pill?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded his head and admitted that he could not hide the past in front of such a great master as Liu Jinsong. As soon as he saw it, he knew that this kind of elixir had not been refined for a long time and could not be obtained by accident in the ancient cave. So Xu Ziyan simply admitted.


    "Do you have immortal grass? Where did you find it in Shangyuan? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly and said, "this immortal grass was not found in the Shangyuan Dynasty, but I got it by chance in the world."


    "Oh Liu Jinsong nodded in disappointment, no longer thinking about the immortal grass. But very simply said: "please Xiaoyou for my Dharma."


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan nodded.


    Liu Jinsong took Zengshou pill, and began to enter the refining pill. Xu Ziyan also sat down with his knees crossed and looked at Liu Jinsong opposite him, thinking:


    "now it is basically certain that this danzong is the branch of Danfu Zong in ancient times, but he still needs to further confirm. But even if it is determined that danzong is the branch of danfuzong, what should I do? Do you want to pass on Dan Dao to Dan Zong directly? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head. These people are old monsters who have lived for thousands of years. They are insidious and cunning, but they have a deep sense of the city. For the inheritance of Dan Dao, there can be no greed. If they are greedy, they will be in danger. If they are exclusive, they will be in danger.


    However, it is necessary to leave a vein of inheritance for Danfu sect.


    Well, take your time. First of all, he passed on some Dan prescriptions to them one after another. As for the alchemy formula and the general outline of Dan Dao, he should pass them on after he has the strength.


    In this way, they will only have the heart of gratitude, and will not start to waste their time.


    Now with the gift of Zengshou Dan, danzong should be able to help canglan Zong. In this way, Cang LAN Zong is less dangerous. The next step is to go to Fu clan, or Qi clan and array clan. I don''t know which one is close to here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    Xu Ziyan took out a jade slip, which was a topographic map of Shangyuan. He withdrew from the jade slips and said in his heart:


    "it seems that the next step is to go to Qizong!"


    Next, Xu Ziyan began to sort out some Dan prescriptions in the divine consciousness, which Dan prescriptions were taught to Dan Zong first and which Dan prescriptions were taught later. When all this was done, Xu Ziyan began to recall his previous communication with Liu Jinsong, and further understood Dan Dao.


    Just one day, Liu Jinsong''s body began to radiate strong vitality. Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and looked to the opposite side. He saw that Liu Jinsong''s death had already disappeared, and the exuberant vitality began to radiate from his body.


    After another two hours or so, Liu Jinsong''s breath subsided, opened his eyes and looked at Xu Ziyan with gratitude.


    "Ziyan, thank you for your kindness. However, it''s really hard to be in debt. I don''t know what you need. Why don''t you come up with it? As long as I can do it, I will promise. "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "elder, I don''t know if I can go to the library of danzong?" Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan narrowed his eyes and said:


    "I don''t mean the ordinary Library of danzong, but the kind that only the patriarch can see."


    Liu Jinsong''s look became dignified. To put it seriously, it was related to the life and death of danzong. If Xu Ziyan publicized the secret of danzong, danzong would lose its foothold. I couldn''t use my Shouyuan to reveal the secret of the sect, so I finally shook my head apologetically and said:


    "Ziyan Daoyou, I can''t promise. It''s about our inheritance of danzong. I''m sorry. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and looked at Liu Jinsong''s sincere look. He was also helpless. She knows Liu Jinsong''s dilemma. After all, alchemy is the foundation of danzong. If the alchemy techniques and danfang are disclosed to herself, it''s really a matter that shakes the foundation of danzong. This matter is also his own request. If someone else changes it, I''m afraid Liu Jinsong will turn his face at this time.


    However, Xu Ziyan, the inheritor of danzong, finally needs to be determined. After thinking about it, he bows his hand to Liu Jinsong and says, "elder, Ziyan is abrupt!"


    "No, I''m ashamed."


    "Master, I don''t know if Ziyan can listen to the origin of danzong? Ziyan is curious. "


    Liu Jinsong said: "it''s OK. Although it''s a secret, I think the patriarchs of the big clans, such as the patriarchs of Guizong, also know it."


    At this point, Liu Jinsong''s face showed a proud color, and said: "our inheritance of danzong comes from Danfu Zong in ancient times?"


    "Dan Fu Zong?"


    "Good! Ziyan, you young people don''t know anything about the ancient times, but the patriarchs of the nine major sects all know some secrets.


    Dan Fu Zong, as the name suggests, is good at making Dan Fu. At the beginning of the collapse of the fairyland in ancient times, the sect of Danfu also collapsed. Almost all the monks of Danfu sect died. Later, the base of the sect disappeared inexplicably. However, some disciples outside the sect survived.


    However, even if they survive, their living environment is also very bad. According to the records handed down by the ancestors of danzong, because of the changes in the whole environment of the fairyland, the human race, the demon race and the demon race are mixed together, which inevitably leads to a fight.


    It took another million years for this struggle to have the distribution of Shangyuan continent. The Terrans, demons and Demons each occupied a region. At this time, Dan Fu Zong could be regarded as a great friar, but it was only the period of Di Zun, and there were only eight such masters left. Five of them are immortal elixirs and three are immortal talismans.


    These eight people are going to re-establish the Danfu sect. However, there is a serious disagreement about who should occupy the dominant position of the sect, and they finally go their separate ways. The five elixirs established the present danzong, while the three makers established the present Fuzong.


    This is the origin of our danzong


    "Sure enough Xu Ziyan nodded to himself, but still asked softly: "master, it''s not that Ziyan doesn''t believe it, it''s just that what you said is too incredible. The collapse of fairyland? This is Ziyan dare not think. Do you have anything that can be proved? Let Ziyan open his eyes


    Liu Jinsong said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I have a record of founding the patriarch. It''s not a big secret. Let me show you."


    Then he put his hand on the ring and handed it to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan took the book with both hands. After Shenzhi swept it, he was slightly surprised that the material of the book was made of dragon scales. After Shenzhi checked it, he knew that it was very old.


    Page by page, a kind of simple and unadorned. This is something similar to the diary of the ancestor. What he recorded has something in ancient times, which has something in common with what he knew in his heart. It is also recorded in the diary that the ancestor of danzong came from danfuzong, and he was a peak leader in the inner gate of danfuzong. No wonder he didn''t get the complete inheritance of danfuzong. It is not easy to inherit part of the inheritance of Danfu sect.In this way, Xu Ziyan confirmed that the inheritance of danzong really came from danfuzong in ancient times, and he was relieved to teach the inheritance of danfuzong to Liu Jinsong. At the same time, I know from this letter that today''s Fuzong is also the danfuzong inherited from ancient times, which makes Xu Ziyan save his mind.


    After returning the letter to Liu Jinsong, Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "senior, Ziyan once had some adventures, and he has some talents in alchemy. Over the years, he has sorted out some Dan prescriptions, and now he gives them to senior, hoping that danzong can carry them forward."


    Then he took out a jade slip and handed it to Liu Jinsong.


    Liu Jinsong''s look is a Leng, originally he saw Xu Ziyan''s purpose is to Dan Fang. Later, Xu Ziyan gave him a Zengshou pill, which made him forget about danfang. Now he saw Xu Ziyan give him danfang, which made him feel embarrassed to accept. He remembered that he had just refused to let Xu Ziyan watch the library, and his old face turned red slightly. He said after a long time:


    "Ziyan, isn''t that good? It''s all your work, after all. "


    Xu Ziyan tilted his head and thought for a while: "it''s nothing. After all, in the aspect of alchemy, your danzong is the most powerful one who can carry forward the danfang. It''s not insulting to give them to you. If you feel sorry, you can exchange things with me at that time. "


    Liu Jinsong measured it, but finally he couldn''t resist the temptation of Dan Fang. He took over the jade slip in a friendly way, and then he was immersed in it after penetrating the divine sense into it.


    After two days and two nights of immersion, he finally breathed out a long breath, looked up at Xu Ziyan, his eyes were full of excitement, and said: "Ziyan, twelve of these twenty prescriptions are not in our danzong, which is of great significance to our danzong. You can ask for anything you want. "


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while and said, "master, you must have known the current situation of canglan sect."


    Liu Jinsong nodded slightly and said, "I know what you mean. I''ll handle this matter well. In a word, from now on, your business is mine. "


    Xu Ziyan''s face did not show the slightest gratitude, it is very calm. Originally, this is a matter of course. Xu Ziyan gave Liu Jinsong a longevity increasing pill, which is of great significance to the whole danzong. The danzong who lost Liu Jinsong didn''t know what would happen, and Liu Jinsong had three thousand years of Shouyuan, even if he didn''t get a breakthrough after three thousand years, it was enough for him to make arrangements for the clan. What''s more, she gave danzong 20 prescriptions? And what Liu Jinsong has to do is to help canglan sect and make Xingyu sect and Shenji sect scruple. So Xu Ziyan just nodded faintly and said:


    "I have some feelings recently, waiting for me to sort out some Dan prescriptions, I will still communicate with my predecessors."


    Liu Jinsong''s eyes are bright. She believes Xu Ziyan''s words. Now Xu Ziyan is a alchemy genius in her eyes. Now a young girl can exchange alchemy with him equally. What is not a genius?


    And it''s one of those monstrous geniuses that''s hard to meet in a million years.


    At the thought of this, Liu Jinsong has an unspeakable regret. If only Xu Ziyan were his own disciple of danzong! Danzong has a successor, and danzong in the hands of Xu Ziyan will be able to carry forward. At this time, he didn''t know that Xu Ziyan had a unique view on refining utensils, making symbols and making arrays, otherwise he would not only regard Xu Ziyan as a demon in his heart.


    Suddenly, there was a movement in her heart. Xu Ziyan, a demon like genius, had reached the peak of the mid-term Immortal King at such a young age. In the future, if she wanted to, the position of canglan sect''s leader would be hers. In this way, canglan sect would be carried forward in her hands.


    Making friends with Xu Ziyan may not only be beneficial now, but in the future, maybe danzong will ask for Xu Ziyan. Therefore, Liu Jinsong looked polite and sincere for a few minutes:


    "Ziyan Daoyou, I hope the friendship between you and danzong can continue. If your elder brother is not here in the future, I hope you can extend your hand when danzong is in trouble."


    "Old brother?" Xu Ziyan''s expression is a Leng.


    "Not bad!" Liu Jinsong''s face is not a bit embarrassed, but very naturally said: "I''m a few years older than you... Ten million years old, if Ziyan you look up to old brother, old brother will recognize you this sister."


    "Oh ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan had a bitter smile on her face. Thousands of years old? The old guy breaks through one layer at a time, and each layer will increase Shouyuan. When he breaks through Tianzun period, he will increase Shouyuan by 10 million years. Now he is at least 20 million years older than himself, right?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    Old brother?


    But can Xu Ziyan refuse? The three words "old brother" are all spoken out. If they don''t agree, I''m afraid Liu Jinsong will turn his face around. After a while, if Liu Jinsong asked his son, grandson and granddaughter to visit him, what kind of scene would it be? As long as you think about it, you''ll have a headache. Finally, Xu Ziyan said:


    "elder brother, can the brother sister relationship be different? That is to say, I and the screen are still sisters? "


    "How can that be? Generation cannot be disordered! " Liu Jinsong said seriously.


    Xu Ziyan supported his forehead with his hand. Then he had a headache and said, "brother, if you want to say that, I really can''t recognize you. This generation is in a mess. If you see my master in the future, do you want to kowtow to see him? "


    "Oh ~ ~" Liu Jinsong was a little silly when he heard that. He said after half a sound, "OK, I''ll do it according to my younger sister. Let''s talk about it separately."


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan is always relieved, otherwise he really doesn''t know how to say it when he sees his master in the future.


    "That Sister, what else do you want? Your request just now is not a request, because danzong may need your help in the future. What''s more, our danzong is helping canglan Zong now, and canglan Zong will not let us help in vain. This is a matter between the two. What do you want? "


    "Do you have pith?"


    "Crystal pith? I have ten here. Take it. It''s not a request. It''s a gift from my elder brother. "


    Words fall, then took out ten crystal pith from the storage ring and handed it to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan happily took over ten pieces of crystal pith and put them away. He said in his heart:


    "this danzong is rich, so he gave him ten pieces of crystal pith casually. With these crystal pith, you can open the array disk, and your life will have an extra guarantee. "


    Looking at Liu Jinsong''s eyes waiting for his request, Xu Ziyan thinks. She didn''t expect that Liu Jinsong would value his future so much, and exchange his future for his support for canglanzong. In this way, Liu Jinsong still owes himself.


    As a friar, especially a great friar, he doesn''t want to be ungrateful. Xu Ziyan knew that if he did not put forward some difficult requirements, Liu Jinsong''s heart would not be strong. So I began to think about what I need most now?


    Strength!


    Yes, it is the improvement of strength.


    The shortcut to improve cultivation is to understand the meaning of attributes. Now that all the six attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth and darkness have been fully realized, there are only five attributes of wind, thunder, time and space left. I don''t know if Liu Jinsong has any treasures to help him understand the meaning of these attributes, so he asked: "brother, do you have any treasures to help him understand the meaning of wind, thunder, time and space?"


    Liu Jinsong looked at Xu Ziyan strangely and said, "Ziyan. What do you need these for? You can''t have such a spiritual root? "


    "Oh Xu Ziyan raised his hand and stroked his long hair, saying: "I just want to understand. I think these are helpful for alchemy. After all, the more a monk understands the nature of the way of heaven, even if only a little more, he can go further on the road of alchemy. "


    Liu Jinsong thought for a moment, and could not help nodding and praising: "my little sister is really a genius, what she wants is different. No wonder you can constantly innovate so many danfang. It seems that I need to understand some other attributes in the future. Even if it''s useless for cultivation, it''s helpful for mood. I have a pearl of light here. It should be helpful to understand the properties of light. Take it. "


    Words fall. He took out a jade box from the ring and handed it to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan took the jade box, opened a gap, and saw a pearl of light the size of a child''s fist inside, emitting a strong light property. Xu Ziyan was delighted. Cover the jade box and put it away. Bow to Liu Jinsong and say:


    "thank you, old brother!"


    Liu Jingsong waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. What else do you want? "


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while, shook his head and said: "nothing more?"


    Liu Jinsong frowned slightly when he heard the speech. He felt that it was nothing to give Xu Ziyan a pearl of light, but Xu Ziyan really didn''t have any requirements. Tengran''s eyes lit up and said:


    "little sister, what kind of elixir are you now?"


    "At the peak of the later period of Jiupin, there is only one chance to enter the Xiandan division."


    "Good!" Liu Jinsong''s eyes showed such a color, and said: "old brother is now a inferior congenital elixir. This generation has no other experience, but has some experience in alchemy. It''s better for old brother to explain it to you here."


    Xu Ziyan was shocked when he heard that Liu Jinsong wanted to preach to him. This opportunity was extremely hard to find. He immediately stood up from the ground and bent down towards Liu Jinsong. What''s more, Liu Jinsong taught him the complete experience of breaking through to Xiandan master?


    When Xu Ziyan sat down again, their faces became serious. Liu Jinsong began to teach Xu Ziyan his experience of thousands of years, while Xu Ziyan listened attentively. At the same time, he also brought Dan 1 and Dan 2 to the sea of knowledge. While listening, the three people communicated with Yuan Shen, and then put forward the topic they didn''t understand.The questions raised by the three elixir masters in the late Jiupin period were naturally the blood in the first World War, and they got to the point. It''s not just about the point. You should know that these three people all have a complete inheritance of Dan Dao. Listening to Liu Jinsong''s experience and combining with the complete inheritance of Dan Dao, the questions raised are absolutely high-end questions, which often inspire Liu Jinsong, a congenital elixir.


    Liu Jinsong was shocked by this. He often had to think about a question raised by Xu Ziyan for a while. At this time, he looked up at Xu Ziyan in Liu Jinsong''s heart. This is absolutely the greatest genius in the field of alchemy! Why not be a disciple of danzong!


    It took Xu Ziyan and Liu Jinsong a month to discuss this theory. Xu Ziyan has already felt that he will soon become a congenital elixir. As long as he returns to canglan sect for a period of time, he will make a successful breakthrough.


    The two of them were chatting here, but they didn''t know that the outside of the alchemy room was in a hurry. We all know that refining a longevity pill is only a few days, but how many days have it been? It''s been more than a month.


    Liu Jinsong hasn''t come out yet. Is there something wrong inside? Or what did Xu Ziyan do?


    Finally, they heard the sound of the broken dragon stone in the alchemy room. Then the door of the alchemy room opened, and all the people outside crowded in front of them. When they saw Liu Jinsong coming out of the room with a smile and full of vitality, they were relieved.


    Liu Jinsong saw the faces of his sons, grandchildren and disciples. He immediately reacted and said with a smile:


    "my little sister and I are discussing Taoism in it. I''m afraid there will be another Xiandan master in the Shangyuan Dynasty soon."


    Liu Jinsong''s words directly shocked several people outside.


    What? What does little sister mean? Is it Xu Ziyan? He and Xu Ziyan made a vow? So what do we do?


    What do you mean there will be another congenital elixir? Is that Xu Ziyan?


    Seeing the faces of these people, Xu Ziyan was also a little embarrassed. At this time, she felt that Liu Jinsong had the potential of mischief.


    Liu Jinsong also found this kind of situation, then coughed two voices: "Ziyan and you talk about each other, we are us, you are you."


    A few people feel a relief, but then it is a bitter.


    What''s the difference? Indeed, it can avoid embarrassment. But your old man is Xu Ziyan''s younger sister. Although we have different opinions, we have to respect Xu Ziyan 100%! Otherwise you won''t tear us down?


    Xu Ziyan also felt this kind of embarrassment, originally also wanted to stay in danzong for a few days, to visit danzong. Now it''s hard to stay here, so he turned to Liu Jinsong and said, "old Brother, I still have an appointment. I''ll leave now. "


    "An appointment? What appointment? I can''t. I have to stay with my elder brother for a long time. "


    Xu Ziyan''s elder brother barks awkwardly, but Liu Jinsong says it very smoothly. Xu Ziyan has no choice but to think that he is still young skinned after all. Look at other people''s face Tut tut


    But still insisted: "old brother, I''m going to Qizong. I know this matter on the screen. I don''t believe you ask her."


    Liu Jinsong looks at Liu Huaping, who nods in a hurry. At the same time, he said, "Grandpa, I''m also with Ziyan That Let''s go together. "


    "Little girl, do you want to see that kid of jingo?" Liu Jinsong said with a smile.


    "Grandfather..." Liu Huaping stamped his feet and turned around to act coquettishly.


    "Well, well, since you want to go, go with Ziyan." Then he turned to Xu Ziyan and said with a smile, "little sister, would you like to stay here for a few days before you go?"


    "No! I''ll go now Xu Ziyan turned pale.


    "Good! Good! Go now, old brother won''t keep you! Ha ha... "


    "Hoo..." Xu Ziyan and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the air.


    In yunbaobao, Xu Ziyan and Liu Huaping sit opposite each other. Looking at Liu Huaping, Xu Ziyan said, "sister Huaping, don''t take your grandfather''s words as one thing. We are still sisters."


    "This No good? " Liu Huaping''s eyes brightened, but he still hesitated.


    Xu Ziyan stroked his long hair and said with a bitter smile: "I was forced by your grandfather to recognize him. To tell you the truth, I still don''t feel strong up to now. Well, if you are in front of your grandfather, you and I will praise each other as friends. If your grandfather is not in front of us, we are still sisters. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    "Well!"


    Liu Huaping also breathed a sigh of relief, has been nervous back also relaxed down, soon two people like before laughing.


    Qizong.


    Built between the mountains.


    For more than a month, he came to Qizong at the speed of yunbaobao.


    Liu Huaping has informed Jinge by sending a message to the jade slips. Jinge takes a group of martial brothers to welcome out a hundred miles away.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and Liu Huaping have come out of yunbaobao. Xu Ziyan puts yunbaobao away and walks with Liu Huaping on the cloud, facing Jinge and others.


    "Sister Ziyan!" Liu Huaping said in a low voice: "almost all the heroes of the young generation of Qizong have come out to meet you."


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, and his face didn''t change at all. However, he thought that Qizong didn''t pay enough attention to himself! Only a group of young heroes came out, and there were no elders, let alone the masters of Qizong.


    "Sister Ziyan, can you not talk to the people of Qizong about the things between you and my grandfather?" Liu Huaping said with a blush.


    "Oh Xu Ziyan looked at Liu Huaping with a smile. Liu Huaping''s face became more red. He said in a low voice: "is that ok?"


    "Yes! Sure! Otherwise, it will embarrass your brother! Hey, hey... "


    "Sister Ziyan..."


    Xu Ziyan looked at the opposite side with a smile. In the distance, there were dozens of young friars flying towards here. The speed was not very fast, and they had a great family style. The big sleeves are floating, and the immortal spirit is ethereal.


    "Ah Liu Huaping whispered: "not only the disciples of the main peak of Qizong, but also many outstanding disciples of each peak."


    "Ha ha ha Ziyan Daoyou, I''m looking forward to you at last! " Jin Ge laughs and greets Xu Ziyan.


    "There''s Lao Jin. Ziyan is ashamed Xu Ziyan guest airway, immediately toward the gold Ge behind the crowd quickly swept one eye.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. He was worthy of being an outstanding friar of the young generation of Qizong, and the one with the lowest accomplishments was also in the early days of Xiandi. In addition to the early days of Jinge, there were several people who respected the monks.


    These should be all the outstanding masters of the young generation of Qizong!


    Jin Ge politely introduces Xu Ziyan and others, and then leads Xu Ziyan to the Mountain Gate of Qizong.


    Flying to the gate, Xu Ziyan''s eyes moved. I saw another group of friars waiting at the mountain gate, but they were all middle-aged friars. When I saw Xu Ziyan, they came down to the clouds and all of them were smiling.


    "Ziyan Daoyou, the purple robed friar standing in the middle is my father." Jingo said softly.


    Xu Ziyan felt relieved. It seems that Qizong still attaches great importance to himself. After all, the Lord''s sons have come out to meet him. It seems that the plan of alliance with Qizong is more likely.


    Jin chongtan, jingo''s father. The son of the master of Qizong. The peak of dizun''s later period. In the later period of Jiupin, he was the highest immortal craftsman.


    See Xu Ziyan is falling clouds. There was a flash of excitement in his eyes.


    At the beginning, Jin chongtan was shocked when he heard Xu Ziyan''s son, who was in a hurry to return to zongmen, especially when he had two guiding principles. He felt that this was an opportunity that he always wanted to break through the realm of Xianqi. So. He paid unprecedented attention to the arrival of Xu Ziyan, and even invited his father. But Jin never heard Xu Ziyan''s age. But he said faintly:


    "just let Gore entertain you."


    Jin chongtan has no choice but to leave, but he is still ready to pay attention to it, not only let Jin Ge put on a big scene to meet Xu Ziyan, but also stand at the mountain gate to meet him himself. Of course, there are many people who don''t give Jin chongtan face, but also secretly ridicule Jin chongtan for a younger generation.


    Xu Ziyan fell to the ground a hundred meters away from jinchongtan, then walked to jinchongtan and bowed in front of him, saying:


    "canglan sect sword peak, Xu Ziyan, meet you


    "Ha ha ha Hearing about you, I saw you today, and sure enough, Zhong huilingxiu. Come on, Ziyan. Please come inside


    Then he looked at Liu Huaping and said with a smile, "Ping''er is here too!"


    "Ping''er, see you uncle!" Liu Huaping also saluted cleverly.


    "Good! Good! Go in with uncle! "


    They entered the Qizong and came to the hall on chongtan peak where jinchongtan lived. At this time, in the main hall, the banquet has been set, after some introduction, people have sat down.


    Jin Ge, Liu Huaping and others are divided into several, while Jin chongtan''s elders are divided into several. Since Jin chongtan is at the mountain gate to welcome Xu Ziyan, naturally, he can''t arrange Xu Ziyan to the young people''s seats. Instead, he sits with these elders and sits at the middle table with Jin chongtan.


    At this time, many young heroes of Qizong are not satisfied. It is obvious that they put Xu Ziyan a higher position than them.


    Who are they?


    They are the heroes of the young generation and the future of Qizong. How can there be no pride? If they don''t have such arrogance, they don''t deserve to be called the young heroes of Qizong, and Qizong has no hope.Moreover, their accomplishments are much higher than those of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan is just the peak of the middle period of an Immortal King, and the worst of them is also the early period of the Immortal Emperor. There is an Immortal Emperor period between Xu Ziyan and Xu Ziyan!


    How did this make Xu Ziyan sit in the middle?


    Even those elders don''t understand Jin chongtan''s behavior. They really don''t understand why Jin chongtan values Xu Ziyan of canglan sect yijianfeng so much? They not only went to the mountain gate to meet them in person, but also took their good friends. If they were not in the way of Jin chongtan''s face, they would not have done such shameful things.


    But they did not expect that Jin chongtan would let Xu Ziyan sit at the middle table with their elders.


    What is this?


    So the faces of these old guys suddenly became very ugly.


    Xu Ziyan is calm, because from Jin chongtan''s introduction, she already knows that there are 17 elders who come to meet her this time. In addition to Jin chongtan, there is only one elder named Shiguan who is the peak of the late Jiupin period. The rest are two later Jiupin period, and even three eighth grade refining masters.


    Although his cultivation is far away from these elders, he is absolutely equal to them in refining weapons. Don''t you regard refining tools as the most important thing?


    Don''t I have the qualification to sit with you as the top craftsman in the late Jiupin period?


    All right! I''m not really the top craftsman in the late Jiupin period, but Qi 1 and Qi 2 are! That''s not much different from me!


    So Xu Ziyan is very calm, which makes those old guys even more unhappy. However, the reason why the old guy is called the old guy is that they are deep-seated and soon adjust their look. No matter what, they are all from jinchongtan family and always want to give jinchongtan face.


    Jin chongtan didn''t rush to talk with Xu Ziyan about the art of refining utensils. Instead, he picked up some knowledge of the fairyland and said that with his age, these things were naturally well-known, but they also attracted Xu Ziyan to listen with a smile. During the period, other people put in a few words, but there was no gap between them.


    During the dinner of the young generation, one of them said to Jin Ge in a low voice: "elder martial brother Jin, what is the origin of Xu Ziyan? Why do you attach so much importance to her


    Jin Ge gave him a light look and said in a soft voice: "you are looking at her cultivation, just the peak of the mid-term fairy king, aren''t you?"


    The friar said nothing, but nodded gently. Jinge also said softly, "how far is your refining realm?"


    "Don''t you know that, elder martial brother? I''m the top craftsman in the middle of eight grades! "


    Jin Ge SA ran said with a smile: "as long as you know that Xu Ziyan''s refining skill is definitely higher than you!"


    "Well What is her realm? "


    "I don''t know!" Jin Ge looks at Xu Ziyan with curiosity.


    The monk''s face showed a trace of arrogance and said, "elder martial brother, you can''t be cheated by her words, can you?"


    Jin Ge frowned slightly. He was just an immortal craftsman in the later period of eight grades. At that time, he was shocked by Xu Ziyan''s knowledge of refining utensils. At this time, he remembered that he had never seen Xu Ziyan refining utensils. If Xu Ziyan is just a verbal gesture, his own Oolong will make a big noise this time. He will become the laughing stock of the whole Qizong and also implicate his father.


    When he thought about it, he was not calm, and his face was worried.


    Seeing the worry on Jinge''s face, the friar said with a faint smile, "don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''ll try her."


    Before Jin Ge reached out to stop him, the friar stood up and took a glass of wine to Xu Ziyan. His move attracted the eyes of all the people in the hall. Almost all the friars had a look of excitement in their eyes.


    It''s no wonder these old and young friars, Xu Ziyan''s calm appearance really made them feel uncomfortable. At this time, they all hope that the monk will embarrass Xu Ziyan.


    In Qizong! It''s not your turn to be an arrogant monk in the period of Immortal King!


    Xu Ziyan felt the stillness of the whole hall at this time. Looking for people''s eyes, he saw a young monk coming towards him with a glass of wine.


    After glancing over Jinge, he saw that Jinge was embarrassed. He knew that this incident was beyond Jinge''s expectation. He took another look at jinchongtan, but he was calm and could not see his anger and joy. He understood that everyone still didn''t believe in his ability and wanted to have a try.


    Want to understand all this, Xu Ziyan also calm down.


    Qizong.


    In the end, it''s the weapon refining that we have to compete with. As long as it''s not a martial arts competition, we are not afraid of them. And this time I come here, I want to win the support of Qizong to canglan Zong with my own efforts. I really can''t keep a low profile, but absolutely keep a high profile.


    Recommend friends a book, very good-looking, is a magic princess.


    Title: warlock Princess


    Book Number: 2993586


    Introduction: sister knows magic, evil Lord, where are you going to escape!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    Seeing that the friar in front of him was a man, he guessed what realm he would be.


    The friar had already stood in front of Xu Ziyan. When he saw that Xu Ziyan was still sitting upright, there was a trace of anger in his eyes. I''m standing here alone with the wine in my hand, while you, a little monk in the middle of the fairy king, are sitting there. His eyes changed, he endured his anger, squeezed out a smile and said:


    "Xu Daoyou, respect you."


    Xu Ziyan laughed, gently, gracefully, and slowly stood up from the chair. She remembered that the friar in front of her was called Wan Cui.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Wan. Here''s to Ziyan."


    Seeing Xu Ziyan standing up, Wan Cui felt a little comfortable. But it was just a little bit, so he didn''t let Xu Ziyan go. So he said with a faint smile:


    "it''s said that Xu Daoyou is a hero of the young generation of canglanzong, and the number one on the Wang''s list. I wonder if Zun is qualified to compete with you? "


    Everyone in the hall looked at Xu Ziyan with a smile in their eyes. It was obvious that Wan Cui was telling Xu Ziyan that he was an immortal and suppressed Xu Ziyan with the momentum of realm growth. They are all looking at how Xu Ziyan copes with the present situation.


    Xu Ziyan still said with a smile: "wandaoyou, Ziyan is not the hero of lanzong, let alone a youth. I''m just a teenager."


    "Oh?"


    Wan Cui doesn''t care. It''s normal that a fairy King''s peak age is still young. It''s estimated that even if she is a genius, she wants to get the first place in canglan sect''s Wang list. However, he was over a thousand years old. Canglan sect was not a small sect, and not any Immortal King could get the first place. He said with a smile:


    "Congratulations. Xu Daoyou can practice for a thousand years and reach the peak of Xianwang''s mid-term cultivation. He has won the first place in canglan sect''s ranking. Congratulations. It''s a genius. "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "elder martial brother Wan is wrong again."


    "Oh?" Wan Cui looked stunned and said, "why am I wrong again?"


    Xu Ziyan said with an elegant smile: "Ziyan is still far away from a thousand years old, and now it is only 186 years old!"


    "Oh ~ ~"


    Wan Cui got stuck there in a flash. At last there was a look of surprise in his eyes. And the eyes of the other monks were also surprised.


    What they marveled at was not that Xu Ziyan reached the peak of the middle period of the Immortal King at the age of 186, but that she had won the first place in the ranking of canglanzong king at this age. This is definitely not that canglan sect''s level has been reduced, but that Xu Ziyan''s fighting power is strong enough.


    There is only one reason why Xu Ziyan has such fighting power at this age, that is, he has excellent talent and excellent comprehension. The monk in the hall looked at Xu Ziyan with a slight change in his eyes. Jin Ge''s worried look eased slightly, while Jin chongtan''s eyes brightened slightly.


    Xu Ziyan said gently and gracefully, "elder martial brother Wan. You don''t want to compete with Ziyan? "


    I''m embarrassed. Extremely embarrassed. Let him, a man who has practiced for tens of thousands of years, compete with a 186 year old Immortal King. Isn''t that a shame?


    If Xu Ziyan is also a man of tens of thousands of years old, he can also despise each other''s cultivation, and his age is as old as a dog. But now they are 186 years old, less than a fraction of their own. How does it make him despise each other? How to compete with each other?


    What''s more, he didn''t want to compete with Xu Ziyan. How could he go to compete with an immortal monk? Isn''t that spiteful?


    Can''t afford to lose that man!


    This is not only that the people in the hall will not agree, but also that his reputation will be ruined if it is publicized in the future. So his intention is to compete with Xu Ziyan in refining weapons. Because Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments are clearly placed there, Jin chongtan will never look up at her because of Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments. Now that he attaches so much importance to her, it must be because of Xu Ziyan''s refining skills. What''s more, Jin Ge has just said that Xu Ziyan''s weapon refining skill is very powerful. So he said awkwardly:


    "sister Xu, how can you? I just want to compete with my younger martial sister in the art of refining weapons. "


    The eyes of the monks in the hall are all bright. These people want to see Xu Ziyan''s refining level. At this time, we all understand that Jin chongtan attaches so much importance to an immortal monk. There is only one possibility, that is, her weapon refining skills.


    Xu Ziyan naturally won''t refuse. Wan Cui has set up a platform for her. How can she refuse?


    At this time, Xu ziyangen is not afraid to show her supergroup ability. She is not in the vast continent, and there is no backing or background for the lower and middle metagalaxy. She has a lot of scruples. Now behind her stands Cang LAN Zong, not everyone dares to provoke her. So he nodded gracefully and said:


    "well, Ziyan will communicate with elder martial brother Wan."


    They stopped drinking, and immediately left the hall under the guidance of Jin chongtan. They came to the refining room of chongtan peak. Everyone stood around. Xu Ziyan and WAN Cui stood opposite each other, each standing beside a refining platform.Xu Ziyan thought about it for a while, and felt that it was not suitable to expose Aotian jiuchui in Qizong. He dragged the Yuanshen of Qiyi into the sea of knowledge and said to Qiyi:


    "Qiyi, can you make the best of Jiupin later period without Aotian jiuchui?"


    "Yes! As long as you lower the Aotian nine hammer to a higher level and turn it into the Aotian nine style weapon refining formula. " Keiichi answered naturally.


    "Great!" Xu Ziyan happily said: "you use the Aotian nine style refining formula to refine a nine grade later peak immortal weapon. You tell me what you want to refine and what materials you need. I''ll prepare it for you first."


    At this time, Wan Kui on the opposite side took out his materials one by one, and then looked at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "sister Xu, what elder martial brother is going to refine today is an aggressive immortal weapon called Ruyi needle."


    In Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, Qi Yi''s spirit turned his lips and said, "master, I also make Ruyi needles. It''s just that the best material for refining Ruyi needle is the debris of star nucleus, which we don''t have. "


    Xu Ziyan took a look at Wan Cui''s material and said, "what he took out is not a piece of star core, but a piece of Star iron. I remember we have Tianxing iron, don''t we? "


    "We have star iron. But Tianxing iron can only produce a nine grade later peak immortal weapon. If there is a star core fragment, I have half the chance to refine it into a half step Xianbao. "


    "Can''t you use Jiutian Huojing?"


    "No, not enough grades."


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. Wan Cui on the other side frowned at Xu Ziyan. He thought that Xu Ziyan was weak, but he couldn''t directly sneer at her. He said with a smile: "but does she have any material to take advantage of? Say what you need. Elder martial brother can prepare for you. "


    Xu Ziyan showed a trace of embarrassment and bowed to Wan Cui: "thank you, elder martial brother Wan. Ziyan really doesn''t have the material to take advantage of. Please, elder martial brother Wan. Don''t worry, elder martial brother. Wait for me to give this Ruyi needle to elder martial brother Wan after it is refined successfully. "


    Xu Ziyan is right, not to mention that Qi Yi can refine Ruyi needle into a half step Xianbao. Even if it''s just the peak of Jiupin''s later period, its value is far beyond the fragments of Xinghe. Give such a ruyi needle to Wan Cui. Wancui made a lot of money. Xu Ziyan never owes him any more. On the contrary, Wan Cui owes Xu Ziyan.


    But what Xu Ziyan wants is the debris of the star nucleus! This is a very precious material. Where can there be such a precious thing in Wancui. When he heard that the material Xu Ziyan needed was the debris of the star''s nucleus. He was embarrassed, but as a peak alchemist in the middle of the eighth grade, he knew that Xu Ziyan was not trying to embarrass him. But the best material for refining Ruyi needle is indeed the debris of star nucleus.


    His big talk out, but now can''t come out, can''t help the face show embarrassed color. Xu Ziyan also saw each other''s look, and immediately realized that there was no star core fragment on each other''s body, so he arched his hand and said again:


    "forget it, Ziyan also uses Tianxing iron."


    Then he took out a piece of Star iron from the storage ring. The monks of Qizong who are watching can''t hold their faces any longer. They don''t have enough materials to satisfy the craftsmen in Qizong?


    This is a shame.


    Jin chongtan frowned slightly. He had some fragments of the star nucleus, but it was impossible not to give them to Xu Ziyan. This is a fair question.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t say that Wancui couldn''t produce the highest level of the nine grade immortal ware in the later period. To give it to him is to spoil things. If Xu Ziyan can''t produce the nine grade later peak immortal ware, he''s at a big loss. Of course, as long as one person can refine nine kinds of later peak immortal tools, he will not lose money and make a lot of money. But is Xu Ziyan trustworthy?


    All kinds of thoughts quickly turn around in the sea of knowledge. In order to see the face of Qi Zong and the level of Xu Ziyan''s refining, Jin chongtan finally decides to take out two pieces of star core fragments. The original refining of a ruyi needle would not cost much nuclear debris.


    "Wancui, Ziyan, I have two pieces of star core fragments here. Take them to refine Ruyi needle."


    Xu Ziyan looked at the two pieces of nuclear debris the size of his thumb, his eyes were bright, and immediately arched his hand and said:


    "thank you, martial uncle!"


    Wan Cui''s eyes were also bright. This was the first time that he used such a good material to make immortal utensils. In his heart, he was also excited. He saluted Jin chongtan and said thanks. He and Xu Ziyan took a small piece of star nucleus fragment and went back to their own refining platform.


    Wan Cui put the nuclear fragment into an immortal vessel, then put the vessel containing the nuclear fragment into the fire pool, and stood there waiting for the nuclear fragment to melt. And the rest of the monks who watched closed their eyes and sat down on the ground.


    Because it''s extremely difficult to melt this nuclear fragment. Even though Qizong has high-quality ground fire, it will take 7749 days to melt this nuclear fragment. Now that there is nothing to do, it''s better to sit still.


    Recommended friend book: it was written by Tu Yishui, the younger martial brother of canglan sect.


    Book title: Taking Guiji to the Warring States period


    Author: tuyishui


    Book Number: 2708825Introduction: when he went through the turbulent times of Warring States, he found that on the sixth day, Xinchang, the demon king, was


    Love, fate, tangled! Blood, war, boiling!


    In the Ping''an Dynasty, ghosts, demons and human beings coexisted; in the Warring States period, the demon king was transformed into a cute king!


    How can a ghost princess become a weapon?


    Does the devil have the blood of the ghost family?


    When the ghosts and Demons help him out


    Hum, it''s you who are evil!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    At this time, Xu Ziyan takes out five silver flowers from the storage ring, which makes Chen Yi take control of his body. When Xu Ziyan takes out five silver flowers, he stares at Xu Ziyan''s golden sandalwood and looks slightly stunned. He doesn''t know what Xu Ziyan is doing. At this time, he sees Xu Ziyan reach out and pick up a small flower, and then carries the immortal Jue squeezed out the juice of the little flower and dropped it on the fragment of the star nucleus, then applied xianyuanli evenly on the fragment of the star nucleus.


    At this time, all the monks in the chamber felt different, because they didn''t hear the sound of Xu Ziyan putting the fragments of the star nucleus into the container of the immortal vessel.


    You know, although the nuclear fragment is only the size of a thumb, it is about 30000 Jin. You can''t put it in a container without sound. One after another, they opened their eyes and looked at Xu Ziyan, looking stunned.


    What is she doing?


    You''re smearing the debris with the juice of silver star flower?


    Every monk had doubts in his eyes, even Wan Cui, who was opposite Xu Ziyan, was no exception. At this time, he has nothing to do. He needs to wait until 49 days later, when the debris of the star''s nucleus melts. So he has been watching Xu Ziyan, but did not expect to see Xu Ziyan so strange action.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had smeared the liquid of Silver Star Flower evenly on the core fragment, and then she put the core fragment into the immortal vessel, and then put the vessel into the fire pool.


    Everyone''s eyes instantly locked on the nuclear debris in the container. They will never think that it is useless for Xu Ziyan to daub silver star flower juice, and they have a guess in their heart, but they still need to be sure.


    A quarter of an hour!


    Only a quarter of an hour!


    The monks'' faces were shocked, only to see that the fragments of the star nucleus in the container began to melt, and gradually began to melt into the star nucleus liquid.


    A group of friars opened their mouths and wanted to ask Xu Ziyan. But in the end, he closed his mouth. At this time, Xu Ziyan was refining utensils, so they could not ask each other. They still had professional ethics. Jin Ge''s face was much more stable this time, and he said in his heart:


    "younger martial sister Ziyan really has real talent. With this skill, she won''t let herself and her father lose face in Qizong!"


    Jin chongtan also breathes a sigh of relief. This time, he goes against the wishes of his father, the master of the Qizong. It''s also a risk to welcome Xu Ziyan in a high standard. Now I see Xu Ziyan''s method. Also not from the heart a little at ease, and for Xu Ziyan refining Ruyi needle also looked forward to.


    Another quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan condensed two fingers in the air to clip out the fragment of the star nucleus in the container. First, he released a cold formula to freeze the red fragment of the star nucleus. Then he picked up a silver star flower on the refining platform, squeezed out the liquid and dropped it on the debris of the star core, smeared it evenly, and put it into the container in the underground fire pool again.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan continuously smeared the juice of five silver star flowers on the debris of the star nucleus, and it took less than an hour to completely melt the debris of the star nucleus.


    All the monks in the refining room were staring at what happened in front of them. In the past, melting materials was the most boring thing for the immortal craftsman. In particular, it takes 7749 days to encounter this kind of nuclear debris, which makes those immortal craftsmen very helpless.


    Today, however, they see another way of Xu Ziyan, using a kind of liquid to accelerate the melting of materials. Although this is only a small means, it shows Xu Ziyan''s extensive knowledge of refining tools.


    At this point, everyone attached importance to Xu Ziyan and stood up carefully. I''m afraid the noise is too loud, which will disturb Xu Ziyan. A pair of binocular light fell on Xu Ziyan''s body. Next is the moment for Xu Ziyan to show his real strength. Even Wan Cui, who was on the other side, also cast his eyes. Anyway, it will take a long time for his nuclear fragments to melt, and he has nothing to do.


    Xu Ziyan condensed a hand in the air and took out the immortal vessel in the fire pool and put it on the refining platform. Then with a finger, the solution of the nuclear fragments in the container flows out of the container like a small snake and appears in the air in front of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan put the solution in the air between his hands, and then pulled it toward both sides. The solution was pulled apart by Xu Ziyan. His hands turned rapidly in the air, pulling out the extremely vague shadow, and a series of Aotian nine type refining formula was made. The impurities in the fragments of star nucleus that had not been completely quenched by the ground fire pool were again quenched by Xu Ziyan''s Aotian nine type refining formula.


    "Oh ~ ~


    all the monks in the refining room let out a cry of surprise, but they suddenly realized that Xu Ziyan was refining the vessel at this time, and quickly closed their mouth, but the shock in their eyes could not be concealed.


    What is this weapon refining technique?


    Why have you never seen it?


    The speed of refining impurities in the material is amazing!


    And the degree of impurity in the quenched material is also amazing.In the process of refining, every refiner knows that the foundation is very important. Only a good foundation can an immortal become a high-quality immortal.


    The impurity of the quenched material is the first step and very important basis of refining immortal ware.


    Two craftsmen refine an immortal ware of the same grade at the same time, but if one starts to refine the material, the immortal ware will be more powerful. Therefore, in the field of refining, even the same level of immortal ware has its own strength. That''s the truth.


    Everyone wants to refine the material. But it''s not easy. Nowadays, people use almost the same methods of refining utensils, even though there are differences, they are also very small. It''s about who is more proficient and has a deeper understanding of weapon refining techniques.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s skill of refining utensils is obviously higher than the skill of refining utensils spread in fairyland.


    No!


    I don''t know how much higher it is. On the level of refining techniques, it is much higher than all the refining masters in the Shangyuan Dynasty. It can produce a lot of impurities and refine the materials more precisely. Looking at the speed of Xu Ziyan''s hands, it is clear that he is a master of weapon refining, and he is not inferior to them in this aspect. In this way, we can imagine how pure the fragment of the star''s core will be tempered by Xu Ziyan.


    Their eyes can''t help but focus on Xu Ziyan''s technique. Although they also know that it''s useless to only know its shape and the formula without internal force change, they can''t help but observe carefully and write down Xu Ziyan''s style.


    Xu Ziyan''s action is extremely fast, two hours time, then the star nucleus fragment solution quenching is completed. In the beginning, there were two changes in each type, and the immortal patterns began to form in the solution.


    In the alchemy room, the faces of all the craftsmen changed again. Xu Ziyan''s fanao formula made them unable to keep up. However, they could see that the fanao pattern in the star core solution in front of Xu Ziyan''s body was gradually strengthening its power. Even Jin chongtan, the peak of the late Jiupin immortal craftsmen, was also very surprised at this time.


    At this time, he has affirmed that Xu Ziyan is a peak immortal craftsman in the later period of Jiupin, a 186 year old peak immortal craftsman in the later period of Jiupin, and a craftsman who surpasses his later period of Jiupin. He firmly believes that if Xu Ziyan doesn''t have any problems in the future, the power of the nine grade later peak immortal weapon she refined is absolutely superior to that of the same grade. That is to say, Jin chongtan has admitted that she is not as good as Xu Ziyan at this time, although everyone is a nine grade later peak immortal weapon master.


    Xu Ziyan''s knack changed again. At this time, the Aotian nine style weapon refining knack was put into use in Xu Ziyan''s hands. There were three kinds of changes, each of which contained three kinds of changes. At the same time of engraving the array pattern, he began to compress the solution of the fragments of the star nucleus, all the way to the size of an embroidery needle.


    At this time, two days later, the monks in the whole refining room were all fascinated. Xu Ziyan''s technique changes again, and Tiandi Yuanli begins to converge between Xu Ziyan''s hands. Her proud nine style weapon refining formula has already begun. There are four kinds of changes in each type. A mysterious pattern is printed into the Ruyi needle, which is the last process of weapon refining, the weapon array.


    Two days later, Xu Ziyan entered the last trick and completed the array. The hand formula moves, a cold ice formula is made, and the Ruyi needle is formed quickly.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the whole refining room was buzzing, and the Ruyi needle was brilliant.


    "This Half step, Xianbao Jin chongtan exclaimed.


    All the craftsmen are shocked!


    Half step Xianbao!


    Today, there is only one inferior Xianbao master in the Shangyuan Dynasty, and that is Jinwu, the leader of Qizong. The rest of the strongest is just the peak of Jiupin later immortal master. But now there is Xu Ziyan, who is half a step ahead of Tianxian Baoshi. The most important thing is that Xu Ziyan is only 186 years old!


    The 186 year old half step fairy master!


    If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, no one would believe it. If someone says in front of them that there is a 186 year old boy in Shangyuan, they will definitely spit directly on each other''s face.


    Isn''t that humiliating their intelligence?


    Half a step ahead, master tianxianbao?


    What''s the first time to be a young master?


    Return the 186 year old xianxianbao master?


    I Pooh!


    Why don''t you say your child is immortal when he is born?


    Is it good to talk a little?


    But, this kind of situation happens in front of them, let them have to admit this fact.


    There will be another watch in a moment. When the comrades in arms wait for the watch, they can read this book, which is very cool:


    Title: Apocalypse


    Book Number: 2978073


    Introduction: the truth of the end of the world is that the interface barrier is broken and alien creatures invade. Chuge, rise in the end!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    As soon as Xu Ziyan reached for his hand, he took the Ruyi needle in the air, moved the lotus step to Jin chongtan and handed it to him:


    "Uncle Jin, I''ll give you this Ruyi needle Ziyan!"


    Jin chongtan quickly waved his hand and said, "Ziyan, this gift is too heavy for martial uncle to accept."


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "uncle, this is nothing. Besides, the materials for refining Ruyi needle are all made by martial uncle, and it''s useless for me to keep this Ruyi needle. Martial uncle, don''t refuse. "


    Jin chongtan ponders for a while, and thinks that Xu Ziyan is already a half step ahead of Tianxian Baoshi. If she needs any kind of immortal ware, she can refine it by herself at any time. This Ruyi is a treasure for others, and it''s really nothing to Xu Ziyan. It seems that I can only thank her with other things.


    Take the Ruyi needle and look at it carefully. The more I look at it, the more I admire it and the more I admire it. The other smelters also crowded over and looked at each other. Seeing this, Xu Ziyan stepped back a few steps with a smile on his face and gave up his position.


    Turning his head to Wan Cui, he saw that Wan Kui was taking the piece of nuclear debris out of the geothermal pool and cooling it. He has nothing to refine. Xu Ziyan has already refined a half step Xianbao, and he also refined a fart!


    Don''t spoil the materials!


    He looked up and saw Xu Ziyan''s eyes. His face turned red. He gave a deep gift to Xu Ziyan, which was already a gift for the elders.


    Qizong!


    It''s a sect based on refining utensils. A half step immortal craftsman naturally deserves this great gift.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan changed from high-key to low-key, and quickly bent toward Wan Cui to return a gift. This will scare Wan Cui. If Jin chongtan''s elders see a half step Xianbao master salute him, who is the peak of the eighth grade, won''t he be a pig?


    In a hurry, he bowed to Xu Ziyan, and at the same time, his face showed the color of praying, desperately winked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan was stunned, and then he understood his mind, so he had to stand there no longer to return the gift, which finally let Wan Kuo breathe a sigh of relief. I raised my arm and wiped the sweat on my forehead with my sleeve. Just for a moment. A revered great friar is sweating with fright.


    "Hula ~ ~"


    after seeing the Ruyi needle made by Xu Ziyan, the craftsmen became crazy about Xu Ziyan, who had not despised Xu Ziyan at all.


    In front of me, this is a half step fairy master!


    The Xianxian treasure of the patriarch is rarely seen at ordinary times, but at this time, there is a half step ahead of Tianxian treasure master. Why don''t you hurry up and ask questions? What are you waiting for?


    This "Hula" immediately surrounded Xu Ziyan. One by one, they saluted respectfully and politely. This time, no one dares to call younger martial sister Xu Ziyan, even those elders who don''t call nephew are all "master Xu".


    Xu Ziyan was almost surrounded by them and returned to the main hall. Jin chongtan ordered to reorganize the banquet, and the atmosphere became warm.


    At this time, none of the young heroes in Qizong was dissatisfied with Xu Ziyan''s sitting in the middle seat where the elders gathered. Instead, they looked at Xu Ziyan with respect.


    This is strength! Strength brings dignity to people!


    "Elder martial brother Jin, I''m ashamed to die!" At this time, Wan Cui has returned to the seat beside Jinge. A face of shame.


    Jin Ge raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. He lowered his voice and said, "younger martial brother Wan, to be honest, I knew younger martial sister Ziyan before The master''s refining level is very high. But I didn''t expect it to be so high. Elder martial brother, I''m also ashamed. Don''t put it in your heart. Besides, you don''t know Ziyan Master, she is very gentle. I won''t blame you. "


    "That''s good! That''s good! "


    Wan Kuo took a glass of wine and drank it down in one gulp, shaking himself down. But the heart is always uneasy. I don''t know whether Xu Ziyan will forgive him in his heart. After drinking a few more glasses of wine, he even felt a little trance. This kind of thing should never appear in a person''s body, but at this time people''s eyes are focused on Xu Ziyan''s body, but no one to pay attention to Wan Cui.


    At Xu Ziyan''s table, we have begun to communicate. Xu Ziyan''s speaking speed is very slow, because she wants to listen to Zhihai Qiyi and Qier, and then repeat them.


    However, this kind of behavior falls into the eyes of the craftsmen of the Qizong, that is, Xu Ziyan is steady, sincere and unwilling to talk freely. It is a kind of behavior after consideration and an attitude of being responsible to his peers. In this way, the master of Qizong respected Xu Ziyan more.


    It was not until dusk that the banquet ended with Jin chongtan''s suggestion. Jin chongtan doesn''t even use his son, Jin Ge. Instead, he personally sends Xu Ziyan to chongtanfeng''s best place to rest. Then I made an appointment with Xu Ziyan to see you tomorrow and left.


    Xu Ziyan estimates that Jin chongtan should report to his father, the master of Qizong. He puts down his mind and looks around. This is an independent elegant Pavilion, with mist flowing and bamboo shadow dancing, which makes people feel peaceful.Xu Ziyan''s divine sense spreads out. In addition to Xiaoxuan, Jin chongtan also arranges to wait for Xu Ziyan''s disciples, which fully shows her respect.


    Just after half a cup of tea, he went into two female disciples to serve Xu Ziyan. After bathing under the service of two female disciples, he went back to the room again, and a pot of new tea had been changed on the table. He nodded with satisfaction and poured himself a cup. He took a sip with both hands. Although it was not as good as Wudao tea, it was full of fragrance.


    At this time, a female disciple called out: "master Xu, elder martial brother Jinge and elder martial sister Liu Huaping are asking to see you."


    "Invite them in!" Xu Ziyan shakes her clothes and walks towards the door.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw Jin Ge and Liu Huaping coming together. With a smile, I arched my hand and said, "elder martial brother Jin, younger sister Huaping."


    Jinge''s manner changed a lot this time and last time in zhuyafu. To Xu Ziyan less casual, more respect. Seeing that Xu Ziyan was the first to bow his hand, he hastily replied:


    "Jin Ge has seen master Xu."


    Xu Ziyan smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Liu Huaping secretly makes a face for Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan asks Jin Ge and Liu Huaping into the room. They sat down and poured tea for them. Then they said with a smile:


    "elder martial brother Jin, you know my age, and you and I had a good talk with Uncle Zhu. Now you treat me with such a face to the elder. I''m not used to it, and I don''t like it. I miss my short time with Uncle Zhu


    Jin Ge hesitated and said, "last time it was Jin Ge. I didn''t know you were a great master. Now..."


    Xu Ziyan''s smiling face became solemn and said: "elder martial brother Jin, this is in your Qizong. Everything in Qizong is based on refining tools. But if it''s in another sect. With my little sister''s cultivation in the Immortal King period, I''m afraid that a great monk like Jin Ge, who respected the cultivation of the earth, would despise me.


    Besides, we are all young people. It''s a time of high spirits. Does it mean that good friends need to be separated from each other? My younger sister really wants to make friends with such a hero as elder martial brother Jin. You see, my sister Huaping and I get along very well. "


    "Are we all young people?" he said with a bitter smile? Yes, I am young in other people''s eyes, but sitting with you Alas! Don''t think about it, it''s all tears


    But he also saw that Xu Ziyan''s words were sincere. Jin Ge was also a forthright man. He was moved and opened his mind. He laughed and said: "but my elder martial brother is petty. I''ll punish myself with tea instead of wine. "


    "Ziyan accompany you!" Xu Ziyan also picked up the tea cup.


    "I''ll come, too!" Liu Huaping also happily picked up the tea cup.


    The three drank it all and then burst out laughing. The atmosphere between them suddenly became harmonious.


    As the conversation between the three gradually deepened, Jin Ge slowly looked solemn and said in a voice:


    "sister Ziyan. Elder martial brother, I have something to say. "


    Xu Ziyan slowly put down the teacup and said softly, "Ziyan is all ears."


    Jin Ge said sincerely: "sister Ziyan. Now I know that you have just ascended to the Shangyuan continent for more than a year. You should not know much about the situation in the Shangyuan continent. Or if you don''t understand the situation of the nine sects, if you go a step further, you don''t understand the situation of your sect, do you


    Xu Ziyan is silent, still a pair of ears. As if he really did not understand the situation of canglanzong, and seemed to understand.


    "The situation of Guizong is not good now!" Jingo said bluntly.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and finally said in a soft voice: "for this matter, when I was in zongmen, I was dedicated to cultivating, but I didn''t know. I didn''t hear about it until I came out to travel. However, canglan sect is not a small sect without any details. It is impossible for a sect to decline because of its words, even if that sect is stronger than canglan sect. Cang LAN Zong is not a soft persimmon that can be handled by anyone. "


    Xu Ziyan gently breathed, leaned his back on the back of the chair, and said faintly: "some things are planned by people, and things are done by heaven. Although a certain clan has been planning for many years, he thinks he is infallible. However, he encountered an inappropriate environment. Now the demons have been rising, and they have threatened the Terrans. At this time, I''m afraid most sects would not like to see the Terrans fighting, so the idea of a sect should be resisted by all sects. Elder martial brother Jin, do you think so? "


    When Jin Ge saw Xu Ziyan, he finally began to talk with himself about the things before zongmen, not just the general communication, which was a joy in his heart. But he heard that Xu Ziyan did not regard the affairs of xingyuzong as a matter, and he was worried. But Xu Ziyan has some truth. Once Xingyu sect proposed to squeeze canglan sect, Luo Tianzong sect and Baihua sect out of the main gate, it was necessary to re divide the sphere of influence of resources. If canglan sect, Baihua sect and Luo Tianzong stand up against each other, it will be a big or small war in the fairyland.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    As Xu Ziyan said just now, the revival of the demons is worrying. If canglan sect, Baihua sect and Luo Tianzong strongly refuse to give up some resources in their sphere of influence, except Xingyu sect and Shenji sect, Dan sect, Qizong, Fuzong and Xianzong will really unite with Xingyu sect and Shenji sect Is that right? Although Xingyu sect and Shenji sect agreed to many conditions of Qizong and other four sects.


    He came here to talk with Xu Ziyan on the order of his father. He just wanted to make some profit exchange, hoping to get some secret of refining utensils from Xu Ziyan, especially Xu Ziyan''s secret of refining utensils. But now Xu Ziyan does not seem to care about the situation of canglanzong, but is very confident. This can''t help but make ginger a little depressed and uncomfortable.


    Depressed because it seems that the task given to him by his father is difficult to complete. Uncomfortable is that he feels that Xu Ziyan is sincere to himself, but he is playing tricks with Xu Ziyan here. He feels very sorry for Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also understood Jin Ge''s psychology, or that of Bai Qizong. They wanted to exchange the minimum cost for the maximum benefit. However, Xu Ziyan also wants to maximize the benefits. This time is more than patience and strategy. Xu Ziyan is patient and has no lack of strategy. At least he has reached agreement with Dan Zong.


    At this time, Jinge finally said: "sister Ziyan, what you said is good. Let''s just say it. Xingyu sect and Shenji sect don''t dare to push you. The strength of your three sects is not weak. Xingyu sect and Shenji sect don''t dare to touch each other. Of course, if you add Dan sect, Qi sect, Fu sect and array sect, if you combine the six sects, you three will be in a weak position.


    Even if you can''t squeeze the three of you out. But it is not a problem to divide up some interests. After all, it is not a last resort. Guizong, baihuazong, and luotianzong dare not kill each other. They have to swallow their pride and give up some interests as long as they are within the scope of the three schools. "


    Xu Ziyan is silent. Although Jin Ge''s words make Xu Ziyan very uncomfortable, it is a fact that the six sects'' alliance can really make canglan sect, Baihua sect and Luo Tianzong make some major concessions. Presumably, the three patriarchs are also prepared. But. If we make concessions this time, we will make concessions again and again in the future, because the six who have gained benefits will become stronger and stronger, while the three who have lost benefits will become weaker and weaker. If we want to avoid this situation, we must not give up. This requires these sects to change their positions. That''s where ginger now has the edge of conversation in front of her.


    But he didn''t know that he and Liu Jinsong, the leader of danzong, had reached an agreement, and danzong would fully support him. Now their alliance of six has gone from one to five.


    In this way, there are five leagues on one side and four leagues on the other. Although Cang LAN Zong is still weak, he has a little voice.


    It seems that in the face of interests and the secret of refining weapons, Qizong still tends to choose the secret of refining weapons, otherwise he won''t let Jinge test these with himself. But it seems that they only want to use neutrality to get their own refining formula. In this way, we will not offend the Xingyu sect and Shenji sect, nor canglan sect. We can also get the weapon refining formula from ourselves. It''s really a good calculation.


    Xu Ziyan decided to reveal something to Jin Ge about the relationship with Dan Zong. We need to put some pressure on it. I can teach Qizong the secret of refining Qi. Anyway, it''s not arrogant nine hammers, but I can''t teach it all at once. Xu Ziyan suffered too much in that exchange. Xu Ziyan''s plan is to impart the secret of Aotian Jiushi to Qizong layer by layer.


    There are nine ways to refine the weapon. It is divided into nine layers. There is only one change in each formula of the first layer, and there are two changes in each formula of the second layer. Up to the ninth form, there are nine changes in each form. Today, Qi 1 and Qi 2 are only the fourth level of the Aotian nine formula. When Xu Ziyan came to Qizong this time, he was only going to teach Qizong the first level of Aotian nine style. As for the other levels, he needed to look at Qizong''s attitude in the future. Only in this way can we maximize our own interests.


    With a decision in mind, Xu Ziyan''s face once again showed a smile and said: "elder martial brother Jin, now the situation has changed again. It''s impossible for danzong to form an alliance with Xingyu Zong. Danzong will form an alliance with canglan Zong. "


    Jin Ge is scared to change color, Huo Ran sat up straight body, tightly stare at Xu Ziyan. Want to see from Xu Ziyan''s look, but Xu Ziyan has only been a faint smile. As a last resort, he looked at Liu Huaping next to him. Liu Huaping shook his head and said in a soft voice:


    "I don''t know about this. I just know that sister Ziyan has a good relationship with her grandfather!" Here, he added:


    "it''s a very good kind. Grandfather can do anything for sister Ziyan."


    In Liu Huaping''s opinion, since grandfather recognized Xu Ziyan as his sister. Moreover, Xu Ziyan loosed a Zengshou pill from his grandfather, which undoubtedly saved his grandfather''s life. Naturally, he would make an alliance with Xu Ziyan''s clan and would not embarrass canglan clan.


    As soon as his eyes shrank, he was surprised again. He trusted Xu Ziyan and Liu Huaping. Liu Huaping is his lover and can''t cheat himself. And Xu Ziyan, as a half step master, can''t lie. In this way, danzong really secretly allied with canglan Zong. In this way, the value of our own side is lighter. But it''s just lighter, but it''s not without value. Jingo calmed down and said softly:"Younger martial sister Ziyan, in this way, Xingyu sect and Shenji sect still have follow-up means. I think Lord Liu has also told you. Even if this time canglan Zong''s attitude was strong and unyielding, Xingyu Zong and Shenji Zong also had a second step. That is to force your three sects to increase their investment in the defense line of the demons and demons, and let more of your friars invest in the fight with the demons and demons, so as to weaken the strength of your three sects. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded. Liu Jinsong had already said that to her. Liu Jinsong can guess from her experience that there will be a competition among the nine sects when they gather. On the one hand, Xingyu sect will try to kill or maim the disciples of canglan sect, Baihua sect and luotianzong. On the other hand, Xingyu sect will put forward a bet during the competition, and canglan sect, Baihua sect and luotianzong can''t show weakness without gambling. In this way, the purpose of xingyuzong was achieved.


    "I''d better leave these things to the patriarch to consider. It''s not something that a little disciple of mine can consider."


    Xu Ziyan suddenly gave up and ignored it. He put on a posture that I didn''t care about and couldn''t care about zongmen. This made ginger depressed all of a sudden. He said in his heart:


    "you don''t care? No matter you will take the opportunity to danzong, and danzong pull on the relationship, will danzong pull to canglan Zong side? It''s just that Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to lose money. It''s OK for you Qizong to get my weapon refining formula, but there''s no way to make a profit. And now the alliance between danzong and canglan Zong has really changed canglan Zong''s situation. Xu Ziyan has the qualification to sit and watch the storm. "


    "Well, we won''t talk about these boring things, and I''m not used to it. Let my father and grandfather worry about it. "


    Speaking of this, Jinge took a look at Xu Zi''s flue: "I think my grandfather may meet you."


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently and said, "it''s Ziyan''s honor to meet Master Jin."


    At this time, it came to an end, Jinge also completed his own trial, and Xu Ziyan also revealed his mind. After chatting for a while, Jin Ge and Liu Huaping left. After seeing them off, Xu Ziyan went back to the room and lay lazily on the bed.


    Today, with the ability revealed by Qi Yi and the conversation with Jinge, I should be able to meet Jinwu. This is also a preliminary achievement of our goal. Next, we have to adapt to circumstances. I don''t know what kind of person the only Xianbao master in Shangyuan dynasty would be? Will it be helpful for Qi 1 and Qi 2 to have a talk with him? Xu Ziyan looked forward to it.


    A conversation with Jinge has already revealed his own meaning. It is believed that Jinwu will contact Liu Jinsong after Jinge goes back, so Jinwu won''t open his mouth. It depends on how many interests you can fight for.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes twinkle with light. Jin endless can''t resist the temptation of Aotian Jiushi''s formula for refining utensils. Should I teach one level, two levels, or even more? Where is my bottom line?


    The next morning.


    After washing, Xu Ziyan sat in the room waiting for Jin chongtan to meet him, because they had made an appointment yesterday, and today they are here to exchange ideas on refining utensils.


    But Xu Ziyan has been waiting until noon, also did not see the shadow of Jin chongtan, also did not see Jin Ge and Liu Huaping. This can not help but let Xu Ziyan deeply frown.


    No!


    Did Qizong suddenly lose interest in his own formula?


    Stand up from the chair, push open the door and go out, toward the layman of Xiaoxuan. Seeing the Qizong disciples outside Xiaoxuan, those are several jin chongtan who stay to serve her. At this time, Xu Ziyan sees a trace of sadness and confusion from their faces. In a daze, Xu Ziyan came to several female disciples and asked in a soft voice:


    "hasn''t master Jin been here?"


    The female disciple gave a gift to Xu Ziyan and said in a soft voice: "master Xu, my uncle will not come today."


    Xu Ziyan looks a Zheng, but also not easy to ask, a little thought, then step out of the small porch. Behind him came the weak voice of the female disciple:


    "master Xu, where are you going?"


    Xu Ziyan''s face is a heavy, is the instrument also intend to house arrest himself? Although Cang LAN Zong was a little weak, he was not so weak as to allow others to bully him, so he said coldly:


    "I''m going to meet elder martial brother Jin. What''s the matter? No way? "


    Recommended friend book:


    Title: Lucky Star married to


    Author: Qiandao Banshee


    Introduction: I''d rather be the wife of the dead than the concubine of the living, to see my little widow''s fortune, fortune, peach blossom and prosperity!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1788

    The female disciple was so scared that she turned pale in an instant. She waved her hands and said, "master Xu, I dare not. It''s just


    "Just what?" Xu Ziyan frowned slightly.


    The female disciple swallowed a mouthful of foam and said, "elder martial brother Jin, he He was attacked last night and seriously injured. Now he is still unconscious... "


    "What?" Xu Ziyan''s face changed dramatically. Within the Qizong gate, Jinge was attacked? And seriously injured, unconscious?


    "Show me!"


    The female disciple hesitated for a moment, and finally took Xu Ziyan to fly to Jinge''s residence. It is the same mountain peak, and soon came to the door of Jinge cave. After landing from the cloud, you can see that there is a tight guard outside the Jinge cave. See Xu Ziyan landing from the air, a pair of eyes toward Xu Ziyan locked over.


    Once locked by so many people, the female disciple''s face turned pale and fell to the ground. She was held by Xu Ziyan and pulled behind her, which made the female disciple recover her look. At this time, these are the disciples of the guard, and naturally they recognize Xu Ziyan. But they looked hesitant and didn''t know if they should put Xu Ziyan in.


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan immediately understood their hesitation from their looks and said in a soft voice:


    "go in and give a notice!"


    "Yes The guards were relieved and looked at Xu Ziyan gratefully. A monk quickly entered the cave. After a while, Jin chongtan came out of the cave. His face was a little tired and he said with a smile:


    "Xu Daoyou..."


    Xu Ziyan stopped Jin chongtan and said softly, "I want to go in and see elder martial brother Jin. I''m a immortal. Sister screen knows. "


    Golden heavy Tan eyes a bright, immediately said: "please, red smoke way friend trouble you.". This screen girl knows how to cry, and she doesn''t tell me that Xu Daoyou is an elixir. "


    Xu Ziyan follows Jin chongtan into the cave. Soon into Gingo''s bedroom. At this time, in the bedroom, there are several big friars. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, but he didn''t see the people who should be jinendless. After meeting with several monks in a hurry, Xu Ziyan comes to the bed and looks at Jin Ge who is unconscious on the bed. At this time, Liu Huaping was lying on the bed crying and began to sob.


    Xu Ziyan put his hand on Liu Huaping''s back and patted it gently. Liu Huaping raised his head and looked at Xu Ziyan dimly with tears in his eyes. Tengdi stood up from the chair, grabbed Xu Ziyan''s arm with both hands, and cried:


    "sister Ziyan, you must save elder martial brother!"


    After hearing what Liu Huaping said, Jin chongtan can''t help feeling a little wider when he sees the look on Liu Huaping''s face. It seems that Xu Ziyan is really a good alchemy master.


    "Let me see!" Xu Ziyan said gently.


    Liu Huaping nodded and stepped aside. Give the position to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan transmitted the divine consciousness. Into ginger''s body. Start a serious scan. With the passage of time, Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled up, Jinge''s injury is very serious. There is a group of trichromatic force in the body, constantly devouring Jinge''s blood essence, so on. I''m afraid that within three days, Jinge will die of exhaustion of blood essence.


    Xu Ziyan began to look for the name of this kind of injury and the elixir of healing in the inheritance. It took a quarter of an hour for Xu Ziyan to find no name of this kind of injury in the inheritance, so naturally there was no corresponding prescription.


    He withdrew his consciousness and stood there frowning. At this time, Jin chongtan knew that Xu Ziyan was highly valued by Liu Jinsong through the communication with Liu Huaping. Although Liu Huaping didn''t know what grade Xu Ziyan was, he told Jin chongtan that Xu Ziyan could exchange alchemy with his grandfather equally.


    In this way, Jin chongtan was shocked and hopeful. At this time see Xu Ziyan tightly frown, a heart and sink down. I can''t help but ask a little uneasily:


    "Xu Daoyou?"


    Xu Ziyan opened her eyebrows and said in a soft voice: "I''ve never seen this kind of injury before. What''s the matter? If there is no corresponding elixir, I''m afraid elder martial brother Jin won''t live for three days."


    Jin chongtan''s eyes showed disappointment and worry, sighed and said in a low voice:


    "Ge''er was injured by Wan Cui!"


    "Elder martial brother Wan?" Xu Ziyan face extremely shocked: "how is this possible?"


    "I caught him on the spot!" Jin chongtan said with a gloomy face: "last night, I suddenly felt that there was a strong fluctuation of Xianyuan power. When I came over in an instant, I found that Ge''er was unconscious on the ground, and WAN Cui was standing beside him."


    "Could it be Others... "


    "No!" Jin chongtan immediately shook his head and said, "who can sneak here and leave no trace in front of me? Only because Wan Cui and Ge''er are brothers and have a good relationship, Ge''er is unprepared and is hit by him. "


    "But Elder martial brother Jin''s injury is very strange. Is elder martial brother Wan practicing some secret skills? Or is that the skill of Qizong? "Hearing this, Jin chongtan frowned and said, "that''s not the skill of Qizong. Moreover, Wan Cui has lived in Qizong since he was a child, and he didn''t find any other skill besides Qizong. And just now Master Liu said that this injury is very strange. His point of view is the same as yours. Ge''er has only three days of life. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes lit up and said, "Liu Is the Lord coming? What did he say? "


    Jin chongtan frowned and said, "my father knew that Ge''er was injured and that the elixir in the sect had no cure. Immediately contacted Liu Zongzhu, Liu Zongzhu also instantly arrived. But he is also very strange to this kind of injury, there is no way. Later, after searching for gods with my father, I found that he had never been to any other place, and had no memory of practicing other skills, except that he went to the place of Sanmiao not long ago.


    Later, Liu Zongzhu and my father speculated whether Wan Cui had come back from the three miasma. Because the gas in Ge''er''s body was also tricolor, so my father and Liu Zongzhu went to the three miasma together. "


    "The land of three miasma?" Xu Ziyan asked in surprise.


    Jin chongtan was stunned, and then remembered that Xu Ziyan was a monk who had just ascended to the upper Yuan Dynasty. Not knowing much about Shangyuan continent, he explained softly:


    "since the founding of Qizong, there is a valley in a mountain range thousands of miles away from Qizong, which is covered with a kind of three color miasma all day long. Those who enter never survive. So it''s listed as a forbidden area. "


    Three color miasma?


    Xu Ziyan felt as if he had caught a hint, but he passed in a flash. He frowned and sighed for a long time:


    "Uncle Jin, can I see elder martial brother Wan? by the way. Isn''t there any confusion after elder martial brother Wan was searched? "


    "No!" Jin chongtan shook his head and said, "it was my father who searched for God himself. He didn''t hurt Wan Cui." After all, Wan Cui has no reason to hurt Ge''er


    Xu Ziyan nodded and looked at Jin chongtan. Gold heavy Tan lightly sighed a way: "Xu Dao you, come with me."


    "I''ll go too!" Liu Huaping follows Xu Ziyan with gnashing teeth. His eyes are full of revenge.


    Wan Cui was held in another room in Jinge''s cave. When Xu Ziyan went in, Wan Kui was sitting there like a dead man, completely devoid of energy. It was not because his Qi was blocked, but because of psychological confusion and shame. A mixture of guilt and fear. In the room, there are two immortals guarding him. I heard the door. Looking back.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan came in. The first eye fell on WAN Cui''s face. The complicated expression on WAN Cui''s face fell into her eyes, and her mind was moving. Looking at Wan Cui''s look, he didn''t know about it. Is this really nothing to do with Wan Cui?


    Xu Ziyan stands in front of Wan Cui. She didn''t ask Wan Cui. She knew that all the vessels she should ask had already been asked. Moreover, Jin endless also personally performed the search for gods on WAN Cui, even if he asked each other, he couldn''t find anything.


    Step forward again and leave the others behind. His eyes are blue and flickering. He opens Kunpeng''s eyes and scans Wan Cui from head to toe. For a quarter of an hour, Xu Ziyan put away Kun Peng''s eyes and frowned slightly. In her Kunpeng''s eyes, she didn''t find anything wrong with Wan Cui.


    Xu Ziyan had no choice but to say, "elder martial brother Wan! Elder martial brother Wan


    After several calls, Wan Kui woke up from his absence and heard Xu Ziyan call his elder martial brother Wan. There was a trace of excitement and hope on his face:


    "Xu Master, do you still call me elder martial brother Wan


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "elder martial brother Wan, can you tell me what happened?"


    Wan Cui''s face turned pale and said, "elder martial brother Jin, I really hurt him."


    "You villain!"


    From behind Xu Ziyan, Liu Huaping rushes out and slaps him in the face of Wan Cui. Xu Ziyan seized Liu Huaping, stopped her and said:


    "Huaping, it''s not so simple. I know you are sad, but you should be patient."


    Although Liu Huaping stopped, his sad and angry eyes were still staring at Wan Cui, who was sitting on the chair.


    Xu Ziyan saw Liu Huaping control his emotions, then turned to Wan Cui and said: "tell me about the process."


    Wan Cui''s face looked confused and said in a low voice: "last night I got together with elder martial brother Jin and talked about Master Xu''s weapon refining formula. Elder martial brother Jin is very excited, but I''m a little scared. "


    "Fear?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "Yes Wan Cui nodded his head and said, "I challenge master Xu beyond my ability, and I haven''t got the chance to make amends to master Xu. This makes my heart very scared. Maybe as elder martial brother Jin advised me, you didn''t pay attention to this matter at all. However, with your prestige in the refining industry, just one word will make me have no place in the refining industry. "


    Recommended friend book:


    Title: difficult to deal with the younger martial brother of XiuxianBook Number: 2898462


    Author: Dongfeng outside the door


    Introduction: once again, she is bound to kill Bai Lianhua, kill marisu, and kick away her younger martial brother


    in the end www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    "Me?" Xu Ziyan turns his head suspiciously to see the golden sandalwood beside him.


    Jin chongtan nodded with a bitter smile and said, "Xu Daoyou, you just came to Shangyuan, there are many things you don''t understand. In other aspects, I dare not say that you are now in the realm of refining utensils. But in the world of refining, as long as you say something, it is very effective. "


    "Oh


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had some understanding of the status of alchemy, talismans, alchemists and arrays in their respective fields. The Upper Proterozoic was more powerful than the middle and Lower Proterozoic. He nodded to Wan Cui and motioned him to continue.


    "Wan Cui swallowed a mouthful of foam and then said," with elder martial brother Jin''s praise for you, my heart became more and more flustered. Later, I flickered and didn''t know anything, but it seemed that it was only a moment later that I woke up again. But the cash elder martial brother was in a coma in front of me, and I was standing next to elder martial brother Jin. "


    "Then how do you know that you attacked elder martial brother Jin?" Xu Ziyan asked suspiciously.


    Wan Cui said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know what happened, but my body attacked. I can still feel it after I wake up."


    Xu Ziyan was silent. From Wan Cui''s attitude and facts, Xu Ziyan did not believe that Wan Cui did it, or that Wan Cui''s original intention prompted him to do it.


    But what is the truth behind it?


    "Sister Ziyan, you see, he has admitted that he hurt elder martial brother Jin." Liu Huaping exclaimed excitedly: "I will kill her and avenge my elder martial brother!"


    Xu Ziyan once again reaches out his hand to stop Liu Huaping, but he has no words. He just frowns and thinks there. At this time, Liu Huaping is stopped by Xu Ziyan, but he still jumps there angrily:


    "Wan Cui. Don''t lie. You must be lying. You are deliberately murdering elder martial brother Jin. Do you think Lord Jin will be ok if he doesn''t find any evidence? I will definitely kill you. I will kill you to avenge my elder martial brother. "


    Xu Ziyan grasped Liu Huaping tightly with one hand, thinking quickly. If Wancui''s words are credible, someone must have controlled Wancui. But who could have controlled him, so that the great friars like Jin endless could not find out?


    Three color air mass?


    Three color air mass!


    Tricolor?


    Tricolor!


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly moved, she thought of chaos. Isn''t chaos three colors before it took shape? It''s a mixture of fairy, demon and demon.


    He immediately dragged the spirit of chaos into the sea of knowledge and exchanged the situation with chaos. The confused spirit frowned and thought, and there was a trace of fear on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ziyan asked in surprise. It was the first time that she had seen a look of fear on her confused face.


    "If I''m not wrong, it''s Quentin." Confused and nervous, he said, "if he finds out my existence, he will snatch me away. Then he will erase my spirit and become his part."


    Xu Ziyan''s body is a shock. This may not be without it. Moreover, kuitian is as famous as those immortal masters. Now Xu Ziyan is not as good as an ant in front of kuitian.


    Must keep the secret of chaos, a thought of here, Xu Ziyan heart can not help but smile. The thunder sword couldn''t be used much before. I was afraid that the immortal Lord would find it and take it away. Now even chaos can''t be used any more. I''m afraid that Kuitun will find out and take it away. And even the dark attribute can''t be used often, for fear of being discovered by the restored Demon Lord. Recognize yourself and kill yourself.


    I''m related to these great powers. Five great powers and four of them are related to me. In addition to the demon lord, the immortal Lord, the demon lord, the evil Lord and Kuitun are all related.


    "Calm down. You are in my world, you will be OK! " Xu Ziyan gently comforted.


    Listen to Xu Ziyan. The confusion gradually calmed down. Seeing the confusion and calming down, Xu Ziyan asked softly:


    "but what can I do?"


    Chaos nodded gently and said: "Ziyan, I can let Kuitun find out, but I can''t reveal my divine sense. You first tell me all you know. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said all he knew about the process and chaos. After thinking for a while, chaos said in a soft voice:


    "if my speculation is correct, the forbidden area of sanmiasma should be the place where Kuitun recovered from his wounds. His injury should not be fully recovered. Now we have a general understanding of the ancient times. The immortal Lord, the demon lord and the Demon Lord all had a large number of subordinates, but the evil Lord and kuitian didn''t seem to have many subordinates, especially kuitian was almost alone. So we can speculate that kuitian wanted to cultivate a group of subordinates and control some sects. In this way, Qizong, which is closest to the place where he recuperated, became the first choice.


    And it''s very likely that he needs some of his subordinates to collect some materials for him to recover from the injury. However, because his body has not recovered, he can''t leave the land of three miasmas, and WAN Cui happened to have been there, so he separated a wisp of consciousness and sneaked into Wan Cui''s body. But it''s just a wisp of divine consciousness, and it can''t control the mind without flaws. After Wancui challenged you, because of worry, his mind had a flaw, and then he controlled Wancui at one stroke. "At this time, Xu Ziyan understood that during the time when kuitian''s wisp of divine consciousness had infiltrated into Wancui''s body, he should have had a more detailed understanding of Qizong. He knew that Jinge was the grandson of jinwushi, the master of Qizong. If Jinge was injured, jinwushi would spare no effort to rescue him. And he specially separated a part of his power from that wisp of divine consciousness into Jinge''s body, which made him think of the place of three miasma.


    In this way, Jin endless has to go to the place of three miasmas. Especially after the arrival of Liu Jinsong, the leader of Dan sect, with the experience of a congenital elixir, he must know that there must be a rescue medicine accompanying in the place of hurting people. In this way, Jin endless will go to the place of three miasmas to have a look.


    Kuitun can''t come to Qizong, but once Jin Wanwu and Liu Jinsong go to the place of three miasmas, Kuitun''s base camp, Kuitun can absolutely win over them with his strength, and then control them both. Xu Ziyan knows the strength of these ancient monsters. At the beginning, she had no resistance in front of the huge heart in the dark space.


    Wan Cui is just a small role, and Kuitun can achieve his goal only by paying a ray of divine consciousness. And Jin Wanwu Kuitan will certainly control it with a large sum of money. In this way, Qizong belongs to Kuitan, and Liu Jinsong''s going gives him another surprise.


    It''s terrible!


    Xu Ziyan''s face became a little pale. She knew that it was too late for her to go to the place of three miasma. Jin Wanwu and Liu Jinsong tore up the space and went to the place of three miasma in an instant. It was more than ten hours since then. I''m afraid something had happened.


    However, Xu Ziyan turned to Jin chongtan with a fluke mentality and said, "Uncle Jin, I''m afraid that something has happened to Lord Jin and Lord Liu. You should contact them immediately with the messenger jade slips. If you can contact them, let them return immediately."


    "Come back?" Jin chongtan said in surprise, "what happened?"


    Xu Ziyan said with some urgency: "you''d better contact first to see if you can get in touch?"


    Then he ignored Jin chongtan and discussed with chaos: "chaos, then why didn''t Jin endless find Kuitun''s wisp of divine knowledge for Wancui? Did he run into ginger''s body? "


    Chaos slightly frowned and said: "some of Kuitun''s divine consciousness that entered into Jinge''s body has turned into trichromatic energy. Of course, it is not sure that there is no divine consciousness left in Jinge''s sea of consciousness. As for Jin Wanwu''s failure to find Kuitun''s divine consciousness in Wancui''s sea of knowledge, there are only two possibilities.


    One is that kuitian''s divine consciousness has been completely transformed into energy and entered into the body of Jinge. The other is that he is hidden in the deep of the sea of Jinge''s consciousness. You should know that those ancient monsters have many unimaginable means, which can''t be solved by today''s monks. "


    "Is there anything we can do?"


    "Yes!"


    "What can I do?" Xu Ziyan is happy.


    "You can ask Qi 1 and Qi 2 if they can refine a kind of immortal tool called soushenyi. If you can, you can capture Kuitun''s divine sense. "


    Xu Ziyan pulls the Yuanshen of Qi 1 and Qi 2 into the sea of knowledge, and four people hold a meeting.


    But at this time, Jin chongtan is holding a message jade slip, Jin endless and Liu Jinsong can''t get in touch. Looking at Xu Ziyan, he anxiously called: "Xu Daoyou!"


    Xu Ziyan gently waved his hand, no words, Jin chongtan anxiously opened his mouth, but to see Xu Ziyan slightly drooping his eyes, he had to close his mouth. He didn''t go out to summon the people of Qizong to discuss, because he didn''t know why Xu Ziyan knew his father had an accident and how to discuss? Only anxiously looking at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan finally opened his eyes. Jin chongtan immediately stepped forward and asked anxiously:


    "Xu Daoyou..."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and stopped Jin chongtan''s words: "Uncle Jin, everything has yet to be proved. You prepare a refining room for me."


    The reason why Xu Ziyan wants a refining room is to make an appearance. If he stands here, he will take out a soul searching instrument in a moment, which can''t explain to Jin chongtan.


    Liu Huaping''s eyes lit up and said, "sister Ziyan, you are going to refine some instruments of torture. Will you interrogate Wan Cui later?"


    Xu Ziyan had a headache, but she was still afraid of what Liu Huaping did to Wan Kui after she left. She nodded vaguely and went out with Jin chongtan.


    After entering the refining room, Xu Ziyan closes the door, puts down the broken dragon stone, sits on the ground with his knees crossed, and discusses what may happen next in the sea and chaos, and whether there is any way to delay Jin Ge''s injury and prolong his life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    In Jin Ge''s cave, where Wan Cui was imprisoned, Liu Huaping walked back and forth in front of him. Wan Cui''s face was like ashes. At this time, he had no courage to live, so he didn''t have the slightest reaction to Liu Huaping''s coldness to him from time to time. This makes Liu Huaping more and more angry. He stops in front of Wan Cui, points to Wan Cui and says:


    "Wan Cui, you know sister Ziyan''s refining realm. Good. Now you''ve pissed sister Ziyan off. She''s refining the instruments of torture. It''s a half step torture tool refined by Xianbao master. You can wait. It must be very cruel, not only to your body, but also to your soul. It makes your flesh rot little by little, your bones break little by little, your meridians break inch by inch, and your soul suffer continuously... "


    Liu Huaping kept talking about the cruelty he could imagine. The two immortals standing behind her looked at each other, and their backs were chilly.


    This girl seems to be anxious, so vicious effect can imagine?


    "Wan Cui, if you tell me how to save elder martial brother Jin now, I will ask elder sister Ziyan to spare you."


    Wan Cui looked at Liu Huaping speechless. Liu Huaping and Liu Mei said, "what? No? Good! Good! You wait for sister Ziyan to refine the instruments of torture. At that time, you will even say things before you give up


    Xu Ziyan came out of the refining room. Jin chongtan, who had been waiting outside, quickly stepped forward and called out:


    "Xu Daoyou..."


    "Let''s go back!"


    Xu Ziyan said softly, and Jin chongtan closed his mouth and followed Xu Ziyan to fly to Jin Ge''s cave. Enter the room where Wan Cui is being held. Liu Huaping''s voice was hoarse and said: "I think you can survive until sister Ziyan comes back..."


    "What happened when I came back?" Xu Ziyan is a little confused.


    "Sister Ziyan, you are back!" Liu Huaping''s eyes lit up: "give him a sentence quickly!"


    Xu Ziyan took a silent look at Liu Huaping, and took out a ring-shaped fairy ware of palm size from the storage ring. Liu Huaping and the two immortals behind her all set their eyes on the ring, even Wan Cui was no exception.


    "Is this the instrument of torture refined by my sister?" Liu Huaping looks at the ring curiously.


    Xu Ziyan took the ring to Wancui. Wan Cui has been repeatedly threatened by Liu Huaping for half an hour. Although he is dead hearted now, he looks at the ring in Xu Ziyan''s hand and remembers what Liu Huaping said just now. Also not from the heart born fear, the body uneasily twisted.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Wan. This is not a tool of torture." Xu Ziyan said softly.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s sincere smile, Wan Cui had an impulse to cry. He nodded and said chokingly, "thank you, I believe you."


    Xu Ziyan pressed the ring on WAN Cui''s eyebrow, and saw a white light flow on the ring. A halo was formed in an instant. Then a whirlpool of white light formed.


    All eyes were fixed on the whirlpool. A quarter of an hour later, everyone''s eyes are bright, see a ray of tricolor light from Wan Cui''s eyebrows revealed a head. Struggling for a few times, he was sucked in by the white whirlpool in the ring.


    Another quarter of an hour passed. Nothing came out of Wan Cui''s brow. Xu Ziyan then took down the ring and took it in his hand, looking inside the soul searching instrument.


    At this time, the white light on the soul searching instrument has disappeared, and there is a thin three color light in the ring. Xu Ziyan''s face showed a trace of joy.


    "Xu Daoyou, what is this?" Gold heavy Tan Ning voice asks a way.


    "This is a wisp of divine consciousness that controls Wan Cui. Elder martial brother Jin''s injury has nothing to do with elder martial brother Wan. He is just controlled." Xu Ziyan said solemnly.


    "Controlled? This is it? Is this divine sense? How could it be this color? "


    "Yes, this is a special kind of divine sense, and its master should be very powerful, far from being able to resist today''s monks."


    "Well Is it not that my father and Lord Liu are in danger? " The golden sandalwood changed color in horror.


    "It''s not dangerous, it''s..." Xu Ziyan sighed: "I''m afraid that at this time, the two patriarchs have been controlled by the master of this ray of divine knowledge. Waiting for the two Patriarchs to come back, they will become the puppets of the master of this ray of divine knowledge, and Qizong and danzong will become the subordinates of the master of this ray of divine knowledge."


    This time, not only Jin chongtan''s face changed, but also the two immortal statues behind him. Wan Cui''s face became even paler. He could not even sit down. He shook for a moment and said in a trembling voice:


    "so, the master of that wisp of divine knowledge wanted to use me to hurt elder martial brother Jin and lead the patriarch to him?"


    "Not bad!" Although Xu Ziyan didn''t want to tell Wan Cui the truth to stimulate him, he still nodded helplessly.


    "What about that?" Jin chongtan was already in a mess.


    When Xu Ziyan was in the refining room, he had already figured out the countermeasures. Hearing the words, he said in a soft voice: "Uncle Jin is still the senior leader of the Qi clan, and then he will make things clear in front of them. Then everyone can search the spirit of this wisp of consciousness. At this time, it is very weak, and it should be easy to find the information inside."Xu Ziyan''s words fall, Jin chongtan''s eyebrow immediately bursts out a wisp of divine consciousness to scan in the past. Then there was a lot of worry on his face. When he heard Xu Ziyan''s analysis just now, he still had some doubts in his heart, but after reading the information in the weak divine consciousness, although there was little information in the weak divine consciousness. But let him know that Xu Ziyan''s conjecture is completely correct.


    "I immediately summoned all the elders of Qizong, Xu Daoyou, to come with me."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and followed Jin chongtan away. At Jin chongtan''s command, one of the immortal statues caught Wan Cui and followed him. Liu Huaping stamped his foot and flew out.


    The hall of chongtanfeng is silent.


    Jin chongtan has made the cause clear, and the great monks of Qizong have also scanned the ray of divine knowledge in the soul searching instrument with divine knowledge, and the ray of divine knowledge finally dissipates under the repeated scanning of these great monks.


    After knowing everything, the friars of Qizong fell into a panic. This is an unprecedented crisis of Qizong. If they don''t handle it properly, they will shake the foundation of Qizong and even destroy it.


    And they don''t know the master of this divine sense, and they have never seen such a strange divine sense, which makes them helpless.


    Half ring, golden heavy Tan''s vision fell on Xu Ziyan''s body, hope wing ground asks a way: "Xu Daoyou, can you have a way?"


    The eyes of all the great monks suddenly focused on Xu Ziyan. At this time, it was not the time when Xu Ziyan had just arrived at Qizong. They had disdain for Xu Ziyan. At this time, they all knew Xu Ziyan''s refining realm, and the soul searching instrument in front of them was made by this young girl, so their eyes showed respect and hope.


    Xu Ziyan did not disappoint them. She nodded her head and said, "there is a way, but it''s very difficult, and it''s only a temporary solution."


    "What can I do?" Jin chongtan''s eyes brightened: "if you have any difficulties, let''s solve them together."


    Jin chongtan has already used the honorific name for Xu Ziyan, but seeing Xu Ziyan''s frown, Jin chongtan has some misunderstanding in his heart and says with a bitter smile:


    "Xu Daoyou, this is a big deal. You know, it''s not only my father''s business, it also involves the leader of danzong. If we let danzong know, we will regard Qizong as the enemy. Xu Daoyou, how much trouble you have. We Qizong meet all your requirements, and I''m here to decide that no matter whether you can solve this problem or not, you are the most honored guest of our Qizong. In the future, your business is our Qizong''s business, and our Qizong will make an alliance with canglan Zong. "


    Speaking of this, he looked at the great friars of Qizong in the hall and said, "what''s your opinion, martial uncles and uncles?"


    The great friars of Qizong shook their heads together and said, "no!"


    How could it be? Today, the Qizong is like this. Who cares about Xingyu Zong and Shenji Zong? They can''t solve the immediate problems. They are all too busy. If Xu Ziyan can help Qizong solve the problem, he is undoubtedly the benefactor of Qizong. What else can he do for the benefactor?


    Looking at the surrounding Xiyi''s eyes, Xu Ziyan''s heart is relaxed. Now there is an alliance between danzong and Qizong, and canglan Zong is safe. With a smile, he arched his hand and said:


    "senior, I didn''t handle it just now, but I feel that this method is very difficult, and maybe it will make some of you fall."


    The great friars in the room looked slightly different and looked at each other, but soon they became firm again. Jin chongtan said in a voice:


    "Xu Daoyou, please say it."


    Xu Ziyan nodded, his face became serious, and said: "if I guess well, it won''t be long before Lord Jin and Lord Liu will return to Qizong."


    The look of the monks in the hall changed again and became very complicated. They expected the two Patriarchs to come back, but they were afraid of them. When the two patriarchs came back, they at least proved that they were not dead, but if they were controlled by the people in the three miasma land, the clan would be over. Thinking that since Xu Ziyan put forward this matter, there must be a solution, he focused on Xu Ziyan again.


    Xu Ziyan picked up the soul searching instrument in his hand and said: "it''s not easy for the master of the three color miasma to control the masters of heaven realm like master Jin and master Liu. We speculate that he is recovering his strength. If his strength does not recover to a certain extent, he must not be able to completely erase the divine sense of the two patriarchs and become his puppet. In this way, there is only another way to control the two patriarchs for a long time, that is, to seal the yuan gods of the two patriarchs. "


    Recommended friend book:


    Title: ugly fairy tale


    Author: lonely looking back


    Book Number: 3017464


    Introduction: waste wood ugly nun Xiuxian road


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    As soon as their faces changed, they showed the color of meditation. Gradually nodded, and looked to Xu Ziyan. When Xu Ziyan saw that people''s eyes were focused again, he said:


    "with this soul searching instrument, he could solve this problem. No matter how strong his divine sense of controlling the two patriarchs was, after all, it was only his distracted sense, not his main sense. Moreover, it was far away from the body and existed in the sea of other people''s knowledge, so the soul searching instrument could capture that ray of divine sense.


    However, an important problem is that you must first seize the two patriarchs and control them. Only then can you use the soul searching instrument, which may cause your damage. After all, they are the two patriarchs of the sect, and they are the two heavenly Lords. Moreover, you can''t do your best to do it without any scruples. It''s inevitable that you will shrink back. "


    The hall became heavy, and everyone understood the meaning of Xu Ziyan. This is really a thorny issue. Liu Jinsong is the first master of danzong and the peak of Tianzun''s cultivation in the middle period. Jinwanwu is the first master of Qizong and the middle master of Tianzun. If these two masters lose control, they want to capture the two gods alive with some scruples. How difficult it is.


    Jin chongtan steadied his mind and asked: "Xu Daoyou, if we subdue the two patriarchs, can we really save them?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said: "if the two patriarchs have been completely wiped out of their divine sense and become puppets, they will capture the three color divine sense, and the two patriarchs are just two corpses. If the two patriarchs are only sealed with divine consciousness, after capturing the divine consciousness of the three color miasma, we should solve the seal of the two patriarchs within the sea of consciousness, otherwise they will sleep forever. Until Shouyuan runs out. "


    Xu Ziyan paused for a moment and continued: "if it is the first case, Qizong and danzong will make plans for the future. If it is the second case, I think it needs the help of the master of Fu Zong and the master of array Zong. One is that the accomplishments of the two patriarchs are similar to those of Jin and Liu. The other is that they know how to make symbols and arrange arrays. It is helpful to remove the seal of the two patriarchs


    In fact, Xu Ziyan is thinking of independently lifting the seal of Jin endless and Liu Jinsong, so her kindness to Qizong and danzong is great. But her accomplishments were not enough, and she was not sure. You can only invite the master of Fu clan and the master of array clan.


    Seeing Jin chongtan and their meditation, Xu Ziyan reminded them, "I think you should make preparations. I think the two patriarchs will soon come back from the land of three miasma!"


    The monks in the hall were suddenly surprised. Yes! At this time, there is no need to consider other things. What they have to do is to subdue the two patriarchs first. Jin chongtan looked around at the great monk of Qizong, and said in a voice:


    "there are 37 tianzuns in our Qizong, so we should inform them immediately and let those tianzuns who have closed the gate go out immediately. If you want to subdue the two patriarchs, it''s no use to rely on the thirty-seven heavenly masters. I hope we can make it


    And after Jin chongtan''s words fall, Xu Ziyan puts away the soul searching instrument. He got up from his chair and said:


    "I''ll go to elder martial brother Jin first. Let''s stop him first. "


    Golden sandalwood rises abruptly. Looking at Xu Zi flue excitedly: "Xu Daoyou, do you have a way to deal with Ge Er''s injury?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "No. I just think of a way to delay elder martial brother Jin''s injury for a while, but if I can''t find a suitable elixir in a month. There is no doubt that he will die. "


    "A month!" Jin chongtan twisted his brows deeply and then stretched out. Bow to Xu Ziyan and say:


    "Xu Daoyou, please."


    "It''s OK. I''ll go first."


    "Sister Ziyan, I''ll go with you!" Liu Huaping hurried to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan nodded and walked out of the hall with Liu Huaping. When he got to the door, Xu Ziyan suddenly stopped and turned his head and said, "Uncle Jin, you can let elder martial brother Wan go. He is also the victim of this incident."


    "Well!"


    Jin chongtan nodded, Xu Ziyan no longer paid attention to it, and the void stepped on it and rushed to the sky.


    Came to Jinge''s cave, Xu Ziyan directly came to Jinge''s bed. Take out a pill from the storage ring. This elixir was chosen by Xu Ziyan, Dan 1 and Dan 2 when he was in the refining room. It is called Dingyuan elixir. It is not of any use to the cultivation of monks, but a kind of elixir to control them. Its only function is to fix the immortal force in the monk''s body as if it were solid, so that the immortal force in the monk''s body can''t flow, so that the monk loses the ability to fight.


    After all, it is a kind of elixir to plot against monks.


    But now it is useful, because it can strengthen the force in the body of Jinge, slow down the phagocytosis of the three color gas, and delay the life of Jinge to one month.


    Xu Ziyan gives Dingyuan Dan to Jinge, while Liu Huaping stands nervously watching. After Xu Ziyan finished feeding the elixir, he asked softly:


    "sister Ziyan, elder martial brother Jin, will he wake up?"


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and sighed: "if you want to save elder martial brother Jin, you''d better go to the place of three miasma."Liu Huaping''s face changed and tears began to flow down. Xu Ziyan patted her on the shoulder and said, "sister Ping''er, we''ll wait for the two Patriarchs to come back."


    The next day, there was no change in the whole Qizong, as if there were nothing. The injury of Kingo and the accident of the two patriarchs were controlled in a very small range and did not spread.


    However, this tranquility was broken at dusk, and Jin Wanwu and Liu Jinsong came back together.


    Xu Ziyan stood in front of the door of Jinge cave, watching the two patriarchs fall on the endless yaoguangfeng of Qizong gold, and then sighed. There was a trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    Because the 37 heavenly masters of Qizong still have expectations for the two patriarchs, hoping that nothing will happen to them and that Xu Ziyan''s conjecture is wrong. There was no immediate response to the two.


    Xu Ziyan whispered: "Alas, where do you know the power of ancient great power like Kuitun! If the two patriarchs come back, you will do it immediately. There is still hope. Now it''s delayed Alas... "


    In a quarter of an hour.


    There was a big bang. The roofs of the main hall on Yaoguang peak were lifted, and thirty-nine figures rose to the sky. Jin Wanwu and Liu Jinsong are standing in the middle, and Jin chongtan and other 37 Tianzun are standing around, encircling the two patriarchs in the middle.


    "Are you going to betray the clan?" Jin endless shrieked.


    Jin chongtan said in a sad voice, "father. Are you still there? Can you hear me? If you hear that, cooperate with your son. "


    "You son of a bitch!" Jin endless angry eyes to split.


    Liu Jinsong''s face was as deep as water: "are you going to fight against danzong?"


    "Master Liu, can you hear me?"


    The disciples of ground Qi sect looked at the air in confusion. They didn''t know why their master was surrounded. What''s more, the leaders of Qizong surrounded the suzerain?


    Besides, the patriarch of danzong is surrounded. It seems that both sides are going to start a war. What''s the matter?


    In the sky.


    The two patriarchs and the thirty-seven heavenly lords fought together.


    Jin Wanwu and Liu Jinsong are the killers, and they have a good fight. However, the thirty-seven heavenly masters of Qizong were timid. They only fought several times, and Jin Wanwu and Liu Jinsong got the upper hand, causing slight injuries to the three heavenly masters.


    "Space chain!"


    Jin chongtan gave a loud drink, and the remaining thirty-six gods took out a chain to sacrifice in the air, and countless complicated and esoteric tricks quickly penetrated into that chain.


    Thirty six chains are magnified in the air. Surrounded by Jin Wanwu and Liu Jinsong. Let Jin endless and Liu Jinsong''s eyes show a trace of dignified.


    Thirty six chains suddenly released a white light. Jin Wanwu and Liu Jinsong are shrouded in it. Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed blue and opened Kunpeng''s eyes in her field of vision. She saw that the space shrouded by 36 space chains had a tendency to be locked.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the power of Jin Wanwu and Liu Jinsong has soared, which has exceeded their original strength. Thirty six sections of space chain, the light is dim. topple. There was a pallor on the faces of the thirty-six celestial beings in the air, but they played the immortal formula with their hands more quickly.


    "Kaka kaka..."


    Thirty six space chains are connected together, and the space is enlarged again, just like a dragon on a few hundred meters. The white light on the body suddenly rises, encircling Jin endless and Liu Jinsong. At one end of the space chain, there is a big mouth, "click" on the other end of the chain, forming a complete circle. All of a sudden, the space inside the circle is locked, forming an independent space out of it.


    Jin endless and Liu Jinsong''s actions obviously slow up, as in the viscous liquid action, and the space chain is gradually shrinking, toward Jin endless and Liu Jinsong lock.


    Jin Wanwu and Liu Jinsong''s canthus and eyes are about to crack, and their momentum increases again. Their sweat pores have begun to ooze blood, and their seven orifices are gushing blood.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Jin Wanwu and Liu Jinsong roar like immortals, demons and demons in their mouths. Between their hands, two masks with great power are propped up, and then rapidly expand towards the outside.


    "Boom..."


    Jin endless and Liu Jinsong released the super big move moment and space chain collision.


    "Kaka kaka..."


    The space that had already narrowed the circle, the chain was once again propped out, and it made a huge toothache sound, which was about to collapse.


    "Poof, poof, poof, poof"


    the thirty-six heavenly beings were bleeding from their mouths almost at the same time, and their faces were as pale as paper. Even the body shape in the air is shaking.


    Jin chongtan''s face changed dramatically, and his eyes showed the color of despair. It''s obvious that the thirty-six gods can''t hold on. As long as Jin Wanwu and Liu Jinsong break the space lock, all of them will die, and there will be a tragedy in Qizong that never happened in Shangyuan.Recommended friend book:


    Title: wife''s love and six desires


    Author: don''t sweep away snow


    Introduction: to live a lifetime, of course, you have to kick your husband and win the future!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    The space is rippling, and Xu Ziyan appears beside Jin chongtan. Jin chongtan turned his eyes and saw that it was Xu Ziyan. He said anxiously:


    "Xu Daoyou, what are you doing here? It''s dangerous here. You go now. "


    But Xu Ziyan had no words and his face was dignified. He took out the array disk, put a pith into the array disk and threw it to the air battlefield.


    "This is Super product array The gold heavy Tan of one side is surprised to call a way.


    "No!" Xu Ziyan said solemnly: "it''s just a half step super immortal, but it''s very powerful. It''s not something that ordinary Xianbao can match. "


    The palm sized array disk in the air rapidly rotates in the air, instantly enlarges, and a thick cloud suddenly appears in the space, which completely covers the battle success in the air, and makes those Qizong disciples on the ground shocked and disgraced.


    "Let''s go in!"


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s words fell, he rushed into the thick fog. Golden sandalwood also immediately took a vertical shape, followed by. When he entered the array, he found himself in a strange world, a huge city he had never seen before.


    Jinchongtan walks slowly along the streets of the city, with a continuous flow of people and shops on both sides of the street. A friar passed by him, and Jin chongtan could not help holding out his hand to stop him:


    "Taoist friend, where is this, please?"


    "Daoyou, this is Meilin city. Daoyou is at this moment. In the heart of the thirty-six deities, they were overjoyed and awed by Xu Ziyan. No one would believe that the thirty-six gods had a little awe of a fairy king at the same time.


    The scope of space chain is becoming smaller and smaller. Within the smaller and smaller scope, Jin endless''s action is more and more slow, his whole body seems to be pressed by thousands of mountains, and the space seems to be turning into a solid, gradually locking up his power.


    "Qizong is really Qizong. This space chain is extraordinary Xu Ziyan''s eyes twinkled and praised in secret.


    Although the space chain continues to shrink, but it shrinks to a certain extent, but met Jin endless crazy counterattack.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows are tightly locked up. Even she can see that it will take some time to completely lock Jinwu, and what Xu Ziyan lacks most now is time. Not to mention the golden sandalwood standing beside her.


    "Xu Daoyou, is there any other way?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded. Suddenly, the sound of the flute changed greatly, but it played the soul killing lead. The sound of flute is directly shrouded in Jin endless.


    Gold endless body shape is a meal, then seems to realize what, become more crazy. But his madness lasted two breath. The movement became slow, and the look became a little dull.


    "Kaka kaka..."


    The space lock shrinks rapidly, winding countless ways back and forth on Jin endless''s body, which almost turns him into a zongzi.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a breath. Fortunately, this is just a wisp of Kuitun''s divine consciousness, from which we can imagine how powerful the real Kuitun will be.


    Jin chongtan immediately flew over. A few tricks are played out, and the seal of Jin endless''s cultivation is sealed. Seeing that Jin endless had been sealed, Xu Ziyan immediately said:


    "Dear elders, untie the space chain immediately. We are going to control Liu Zongzhu."


    Thirty six Tianzun immediately pull the formula, instantly put away the space chain, Xu Ziyan hit out a formula, the scene in front of everyone changed again, appeared on a piece of grassland.


    After meeting Liu Jinsong, we worked together again and controlled Liu Jinsong in a few minutes.


    Xu Ziyan said softly, "let me take you to chongtanfeng."


    Everyone also knew that yaoguangfeng hall had been collapsed. They had to go to chongtanfeng hall in jinchongtan first, so they all nodded.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure faded away in the space. Just in an instant, he came to the meeting hall of chongtan peak and released Jin chongtan, Jin endless, Liu Jinsong and 36 tianzuns from the array.


    As soon as these people came out, they surrounded Jin Wanwu and Liu Jinsong in the middle, while Xu Ziyan was holding his array plate and sighing. Only in such a short time, a crystal pith was consumed by one tenth. Xu Ziyan''s flesh hurts!


    Jin chongtan thought of Xu Ziyan at this time, and quickly turned to Xu Ziyan and bowed down to say:


    "thank you, Xu Daoyou!"


    "The nine sects are united. This is what Ziyan should do."


    Xu Ziyan politely, while looking at the hands of the array plate, his face put a pair of extremely painful appearance. Seeing this, Jin chongtan was stunned and asked anxiously:


    "Xu Daoyou, but is the array disk damaged?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    What Xu Ziyan and others want is that Jin chongtan comes to ask about the array plate. He and Qizong ask for several pith crystals to compensate for their losses. Hearing this, he sighed:


    "there is no loss in the array disk, but the consumption is too big! In such a short time, it almost consumed a pith. Master Jin, you know, I''m just a king level disciple, poor man! It''s hard to get a crystal pith.... "


    Jin chongtan immediately took out two pieces of crystal pith and handed them to Xu Zi flue: "Xu Daoyou, I have two pieces of crystal pith for you first. When my father wakes up, I will give Xu Daoyou ten more."


    Xu Ziyan took the two pieces of pith and put them away with the array plate. He said, "thank you for your generosity."


    Jin chongtan waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. What Xu Daoyou did for Qizong is nothing. Xu Daoyou, let''s discuss how to save the two patriarchs? "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "this matter really needs to invite the master of the array clan and the master of the Fu clan."


    Jin chongtan looked at the thirty-six heavenly masters, and they all nodded. Jin chongtan sighed a long time and took out the message jade slips.


    At the Mountain Gate of Qizong, Jin chongtan and thirty-six Tianzun wait for each other again, and Xu Ziyan also stands on one side.


    A moment later, there were two cracks in the space. From the cracks, there were two figures, xuantianao, the leader of the array sect, and Huayu, the leader of the Fu sect.


    Jin chongtan hurried forward two steps to salute and said, "chongtan, meet the two patriarchs!"


    The other thirty-six gods also came forward to salute, and Xu Ziyan followed them. But xuantian''ao and Huayu didn''t pay attention to her. They thought Xu Ziyan was just a disciple of Qizong who was waiting for her.


    After all the people saw the ceremony. Xuantian Aoning, the leader of Xuanzong, said: "chongtan, you didn''t say clearly enough in the message jade slips. What happened?"


    Jin chongtan''s face was sad and sighed: "two masters. This is not a place to talk. Let''s go in and talk about it. "


    The two patriarchs nodded slightly. The monks walked into the mountain gate and stepped on the void one after another. He rose to the sky and flew to chongtan peak. Xu Ziyan fell behind, looking at the back of xuantianao and Huayu, and secretly whispered to a qizongtianzun nearby:


    "elder, can xianzun tear the space?"


    Tianzun shook his head slightly and sent a message to Xu Ziyan, saying: "only the realm above Tianzun can be achieved."


    "Oh Xu Ziyan nodded at ease, and at the same time he made a resolution in his heart, that is, he must not offend Tianzun before he has reached Tianzun cultivation. Because in front of Tianzun''s Fairy formula that tears the space. Her big move is a small skill. It''s just that the emperor will seize it in an instant. You can''t even run away.


    Soon, the party came to the meeting hall on chongtan peak.


    At this time, chongtanfeng meeting hall has been heavily defended. People outside don''t even know what''s going on here. After Jin chongtan invited the two patriarchs of the array sect and the Fu sect into the meeting hall, xuantian''ao and Huayu saw Jin Wanwu and Liu Jinsong who were sealed on the chair. I was just stunned. Two steps forward, standing in front of Jin endless and Liu Jinsong, the divine sense comes out from the center of their eyebrows, scans Jin endless and Liu Jinsong''s bodies back and forth, then frowns, turns his head and says to Jin chongtan:


    "chongtan, tell us about it in detail."


    In the following time, Jin chongtan told the whole story and the two patriarchs in great detail. In the process of listening, xuantianao and Huayu look at Xu Ziyan from time to time. And Xu Ziyan is sitting there, slightly drooping eyes, speechless.


    "Xu Xiaoyou!" After hearing Jin chongtan''s story, Xuan Tianao focuses on Xu Ziyan.


    "Master Xuan!" Xu Ziyan quickly stood up from his chair and saluted xuantianao respectfully.


    Xuantian''ao nodded and said with a smile, "I''ve heard of your name from xuandaozi. I''ve heard that he invited you to visit Chenzong?"


    "Yes! I want to travel all over the world when I leave zongmen this time. I was going to visit Zhenzong and Fuzong after visiting Qizong. "


    "The soul searching instrument you refined can suck out the three color divine consciousness in their two bodies?"


    "It should be OK. I''m just waiting for the two elders to come. Once I find something, I''ll ask them to do it."


    "Good! You do it now. "


    "Yes, master!"


    Xu Ziyan goes to Jin endless and Liu Jinsong, takes out two soul searching devices from the storage ring, and puts them on Jin endless and Liu Jinsong''s eyebrows.


    After more than ten breaths, the white light whirlpool in the soul searching instrument was spinning more and more quickly, and the light was a little unstable. At first sight, it was fiercely resisted. All the friars around had a dignified face, especially Jin chongtan. At the beginning, he saw Xu Ziyan use the soul searching instrument to suck out the three color divine consciousness of Wan Cuishi. He didn''t encounter much resistance. But now it is obvious that they have met with strong resistance, from which we can see that Jin Wanwu and Liu Jinsong have a strong sense of three colors.It took nearly two quarters of an hour, and finally a ray of tricolor consciousness appeared in the two soul searching devices. After another quarter of an hour, Xu Ziyan saw that there was no three color divine consciousness, so he took down the two soulmakers and put them away.


    Xuantianao and Huayu reach out to Xu Ziyan at the same time and say, "show me."


    Xu Ziyan nodded slightly, handed the two soul searching instruments to the two patriarchs, and said in a soft voice:


    "two elders, don''t hurt these two wisps of consciousness. Maybe we will return these two wisps of divine consciousness to the land of the three miasma. "


    "Well? Why is that? " Xuantianao and Huayu look at Xu Ziyan at the same time.


    Xu Ziyan said helplessly: "now elder martial brother Jin is still in a coma. If you want to save elder martial brother Jin, you have to go to the land of three miasma. Maybe we need to exchange these two wisps of divine consciousness with the owner of the three miasma land for some medicinal materials. "


    Jin chongtan and other monks of Qizong had bright eyes. Xuantian''ao and Hua Yu nodded slightly. After taking over the soul searching instrument, they began to carefully scan the wisp of divine consciousness in the instrument. With the confinement of soul searching instrument, the two of them easily got the information in that ray of divine knowledge, but it was only a ray of divine knowledge, and the information was not complete. They reluctantly returned the soul searching instrument to Xu Ziyan and asked her to put it away.


    After that, everyone stood around Jin Wuhao and Liu Jinsong. At this time, xuantian''ao and Huayu also know Xu Ziyan''s ability and attach importance to Xu Ziyan. No longer let Xu Ziyan stand aside, but xuantian''ao, Huayu and Xu Ziyan stand in front of Jin endless and Liu Jinsong.


    At the same time, the three men swept Jin Wuwei and Liu Jinsong''s bodies with divine consciousness, and then they breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Jin Wanwu and Liu Jinsong are still breathing, which proves that they are not dead. In this way, there is only one possibility left, that is, their two gods have been sealed.


    "Master, what about my father and Liu Zongzhu?" Gold heavy Tan urgent voice asks a way.


    "Their gods are sealed!" Hua Yu said softly.


    Golden sandalwood looks relaxed and ugly. It is a very serious matter that Yuanshen is sealed. It is not easy to untie the seal. What''s more, it''s yuan Shen, who lives in the sea of knowledge. How can we untie the seal?


    Let xuantian''ao and Huayu enter the sea of knowledge of Jinwu and Liu Jinsong?


    Even if Qizong doesn''t care about it, are xuantianao and Huayu relieved that their Yuanshen will come out of the body and enter into the sea of knowledge of Jinwu and Liu Jinsong?


    Even if xuantian''ao and Liu Jinsong can enter safely, they will know the sea and be vulnerable. Once there is a mistake in untiing the seal, can the sea bear it?


    You know, it''s the seal under the owner of the mysterious place of three miasma.


    The best way is to take out the Yuanshen of Jinwu and Liu Jinsong. But now that the Yuanshen of Jinwu and Liu Jinsong are sealed, they can''t get out of the body by themselves, which requires external force. How to use external force to capture the spirit of Jin endless and Liu Jinsong from the sea of knowledge?


    Even the xuantian''ao and Huayu in the middle of Tianzun may not be able to let the Yuanshen of Jinwu and liujinsong come out without any injury, right?


    Unless the Jin endless and Liu Jinsong two body broken, directly left two people''s spirit.


    But how is that possible?


    Jin chongtan and other monks of Qizong had a dignified look. At this time, Hua Yu, the leader of Fuzong, wiped the storage ring and took out an urn the size of a palm.


    The urn was put into the air by Huayu sacrifice, magnified instantly, and then fell to the ground gently. Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked, and his heart was shocked.


    The urn is golden in color and exudes an ancient flavor. It''s not made by today''s refiners, but from ancient times. There are numerous mysterious patterns carved on Weng. Both the body and the talisman of the urn are of high grade. The overall grade of the urn has reached the level of medium quality Xianbao.


    "That''s great!" Looking at the runes on the urn, Xu Ziyan was shocked. What a glorious age it would be in ancient times!


    "Hua Daoyou, when did you get a Chinese Xianbao?" Xuantianao looked up and down enviously at the urn in front of him.


    Hua Yu said with a smile: "this urn is handed down from the school. It is impossible to know which clan leader it came from. What''s more, this Xianbao is of no great use, but it can take out the spirit of the monk without damage. "


    Xuantian''ao turned his mouth and said in his heart, "this urn is not simple. At least sitting in it can nourish the spirit of the monk and avoid the demons."


    There''s another chapter in the evening. Let''s have three chapters today. I can''t stand it.


    If my comrades in arms have pink tickets, just throw a chapter. Thank you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    Thank you very much to Teya, two (1888) students (1888), crisp? Qier (1888), tuyishui (588), kfagau (588), Wu Yuling (400), zhiyuny1233 (200), Cornelia (200), minzhen (200), mableip (200), let the soul dance (100), Yiye Xiaozhou drifting with the wind (100), never going back to her classmates (100) , flying star of setting sun (100), Mo Liu of Qingjiang (100), Shan Shan (100), Su su''er (100), Shuyou 131112225604504 (100), Tianhua Dibao (100), cathyankawai (100), moon shadow of water dance JOJO (100), start to future (100), Li lazy (100), Xiaoshu XS (100) , snow mark 1225 students (100) reward!


    However, it was hard for him to say anything. After all, it was someone else''s thing. If someone didn''t want to say it in detail, he couldn''t ask again. So he stood still, waiting for Hua Yu''s explanation.


    But at this time, Hua Yu''s face showed a trace of wonder: "ladies and gentlemen, start this urn to take the two patriarchs'' Yuanshen out of their sea of knowledge without damage. In this way, we can remove the seal on the yuan God of Lord Jin and Lord Liu.


    However, there is a difficulty in starting the urn. As you can see, this Weng is full of runes, but these runes have five Central runes. Other runes are carved around these five runes. "


    The gods of all the people swept over the urn, and sure enough, they saw a third of the distance from the top of the urn. Around the urn body, five larger talismans were carved evenly, and all kinds of immortal patterns were carved around the five talismans.


    Just when Xu Ziyan realized, Hua Yu continued: "these five talismans belong to the metal, wood, water, fire and earth. If you want to activate the function of moving the yuan God, you must continuously inject the five elements of the metal, wood, water, fire and earth into these five talismans.


    Originally, it was nothing. Although the Xianyuan power it needed was huge, it was a small matter with our xianzun''s ability. But the difficulty is that the injection of Xianyuan force must be completely balanced.


    If there is a God with five spiritual roots, this is easy to do, because the five forces come from him alone, and naturally the balance can be maintained. But if the five gods cooperate. It''s almost impossible to achieve a balance of forces. "


    Speaking of this, his eyes swept over all the humanity in front of him: "who are the five attribute spiritual roots, and have practiced five kinds of immortal power at the same time?"


    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, no one speaks. There was a sudden silence in the hall.


    "Me


    And this is the moment. A voice rang out in the hall, which made all the monks'' eyes bright. They all looked at the place where they made the sound, but when they saw that it was Xu Ziyan who made the sound, they all shook their heads and sighed.


    Hua Yu looked at Xu Ziyan and said in a low voice, "Xu Xiaoyou, if your cultivation is even immortal, but now You are just a fairy king. Even if you are a five attribute Linggen, you also cultivate five attribute xianyuanli. But you don''t have enough xianyuanli. At that time, not only can''t start the urn, but it will suck you up and die. "


    Words fall, no longer pay attention to Xu Ziyan, but turned his eyes to Jin chongtan and said: "chongtan. Are you monks with five spiritual roots, even the Immortal Emperor? "


    Jin chongtan thought hard for a while, and finally shook his head. Although he had expected the result, Hua Yu sighed: "let''s test five immortal statues here!"


    Of course, there is nothing wrong with Xu Ziyan, a monk in the Xianwang period. After a lot of discussion, these great friars, Hua Yu. Xuantian''ao and the other three gods of Qizong stood in front of a talisman on the urn and pointed out a finger to the talisman they were responsible for.


    At the command of Huayu, five people''s fingers burst out their own xianyuanli and went towards the talisman.


    There was no change in the urn at all. The five gods took back xianyuanli and tried again. Then take it back and try again.


    Two hours later, when the five immortals made their 128th experiment, the urn finally lit up. But it just lit for a while, and it immediately restored to its original state.


    With a smile on his face, the five heavenly masters began to calculate the amount of xianyuanli they should inject, and tried again. Two hours later, the urn lit up again, but sometimes it went out.


    five deas like as two peas shook their heads, and they shook each other''s heads. They couldn''t have the same frequency of five people releasing the fairy yuan. They were five people, not one.


    "Master..." Jin chongtan looks at Hua Yu uneasily.


    Hua Yu shook his head and said sadly, "we can''t do it. Now only the Yuanshen of xuandaoyou and I came out of the body and entered the sea of knowledge of Lord Jin and Lord Liu. But we don''t know what the consequences will beGolden heavy Tan look become hesitant, looking at Hua Yu way: "elder, no way?"


    Hua Yu shakes his head. Jin chongtan looks at Xuan Tianao again. Xuan Tianao shakes his head, too. Jin chongtan''s eyes were red and his face was sad.


    "Let me try!"


    Xu Ziyan had to make a sound again. He didn''t say that he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity. While making friends with Qizong, he also showed his strength to Zhenzong and Fuzong. He said that he called himself Xiaomei to Liu Jinsong. He couldn''t help him. And Xu Ziyan considered that his explosive power is certainly not as good as that of an Immortal Emperor, but the immortal yuan power contained in his body may not be less than that of an Immortal Emperor. I should be able to stick to it.


    The eyes of all the people fell on Xu Ziyan again. Jin chongtan looked happy, then hesitated for a moment, and finally gritted his teeth and said:


    "forget it, Xu Daoyou. I can''t hurt you because of my father. "


    Xu Ziyan smell a warm heart, Jin chongtan did not because of his father and regardless of the safety of others. This kind of person is worth making friends with. But at this time, Hua Yu thought about it and looked at Xu Zi''s flue gravely:


    "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!"


    "If Rice doesn''t have the Yuanli reserve of xiandiqi, you will die." Hua Yu''s look is still dignified.


    "I know!" Xu Ziyan nodded firmly.


    Hua Yu frowned slightly, but finally nodded his head and said: "to tell you the truth, I really don''t know how much the five attributes of Linggen can contain the five attributes of Yuanli. Maybe your xianyuanli reserve really reaches the Xiandi level of an ordinary monk. Now that you are confident, give it a try. It''s a big deal. Xuandaoyou and I will break the connection between you and the urn. "


    "Thank you, master!" Xu Ziyan bowed himself.


    "Then you start!" Hua Yu nodded slightly.


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and stretched out his five fingers. From her five fingers in an instant out of five strands of force, respectively, five kinds of fairy force. The five forces passed in the air and fell over the urn. Then they separated and poured away towards the five talismans of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Just for a moment, the urn began to give off light gradually. For this point. No one was surprised or surprised.


    Because Xu Ziyan is the spiritual root of five attributes and has cultivated five attributes of Yuanli, naturally he can stimulate this urn. At this time, their faces not only have no surprise, but also have deep worry. They are all worried about whether Xu Ziyan can stick to it or not. Only by sticking to it, will Jin endless and Liu Jinsong have hope.


    It''s a slow process. An hour later, with a "buzz", the whole urn glowed, and all the immortal patterns on the urn began to rotate. The five talismans of gold, wood, water, fire and earth also began to rotate, and the speed of rotation began to accelerate. The whole urn is in a strange color.


    With a smile on his face, Jin chongtan looked at Hua Yu and said in a soft voice, "Lord Hua. Has this urn been activated? "


    Hua Yu''s look was very serious and said, "no, it''s just the beginning. And it''s the beginning of Xu Xiaoyou''s danger. Now the urn has been activated, and the five talismans of gold, wood, water, fire and earth on the urn have begun to work. At this time, it''s impossible for Xiaoyou. The five talismans will automatically absorb Xu Xiaoyou''s Xianyuan power, just as her Xianyuan power reserve is not enough, and she will eventually be sucked to death. "


    Gold heavy Tan look big change, not from nervously looking to Xu Ziyan.


    "Well?" Xuantian''ao, who has been paying close attention to Xu Ziyan, is suddenly surprised, and then shows a trace of admiration in her eyes, saying: "I didn''t expect that Xu Xiaoyou could cultivate the five attributes of metal, wood, water, fire and earth to a perfect state, so she might really be able to hold on."


    On one side, Hua Yu''s face also showed a trace of surprise. After carefully observing the xianyuanli released by Xu Ziyan, she couldn''t help but praise and nodded:


    "yes, she really understood the meaning of the five attributes."


    "Well Can she hold on? " Jin chongtan asks anxiously.


    Hua Yu raised his hand and stroked his beard. He frowned slightly and thought for a while. He shook his head and said, "although I don''t know the friars of five attributes Linggen very well, even though they have much higher Xianyuan power than the friars of Shan Linggen, it''s hard to stick to them. Let''s have a look. If not, I will break the connection between xuandaoyou and Weng


    Xu Ziyan''s look changed slightly. She felt the attraction from the urn and absorbed the xianyuanli in her body.


    Slowly, Xu Ziyan''s face really changed. She found that the five talismans on the urn were rapidly improving the absorption of Xu Ziyan''s Xianyuan power. It was only a quarter of an hour, and the xianyuanli in his body had been pouring towards the five talismans. Xu Ziyan was able to judge that at this speed, as long as half an hour, the xianyuanli in his Dantian would be absorbed by the five talismans.


    Another quarter of an hour passed, and both Hua Yu and Xuan tian''ao''s faces showed deep appreciation. The two of them did not expect that Xu Ziyan''s xianyuanli Reserve would be so amazing. Two quarters of an hour later, they could naturally see the horror of Xu Ziyan''s xianyuanli leaning outward at this time.Even at this terrible speed, I''m afraid that a friar at the peak of the early Xianhuang period should have exhausted his strength at this time. What''s more, Xu Ziyan was just at the peak of the middle Xianhuang period, which was far from the great realm of the early Xianhuang period.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1795

    With the passage of time, Xu Ziyan''s Dantian has gradually run out, and at this time, Xu Ziyan can''t stop. She doesn''t hesitate to open the power of acupoints, and at the same time, she opens five acupoints, which belong to the five properties of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Gradually, Hua Yu, Xuan tian''ao and other celestial beings'' faces changed, and the original admiration in their eyes turned into surprise. This Xu Ziyan''s xianyuanli reserve is too strong. Now the total amount of xianyuanli she poured out is equivalent to the peak of an Immortal Emperor. Even if Xu Ziyan is a five attribute spiritual root, but Is this kind of reserve too much?


    Xu Ziyan has opened a total of 25 acupoints at this time, and her mood is still stable. She felt that she was not as good as an Immortal Emperor in explosive power, but she had 365 acupoints and orifices, and her reserve of immortal force should definitely exceed that of an Immortal Emperor.


    Hua Yu and Xuan tian''ao carefully observe Xu Ziyan''s face. In front of them, this young girl who is too young doesn''t have the appearance of exhaustion. As if she was originally a peak of the mid-term Xianhuang, she should have such a reserve of xianyuanli.


    No!


    She now looks more leisurely than the peak of Xianhuang''s mid-term. Even the peak of Xianhuang''s mid-term can''t be like Xu Ziyan''s.


    With the passage of time, all the people''s faces changed. These people are all Tianzun. The worst is in the early days of Tianzun. How can we not see that the total output of Xu Ziyan''s Yuanli is now equivalent to the peak of an immortal queen''s period?


    Jin chongtan''s look began to get excited. If Xu Ziyan could hold on for a while, maybe he could really open the urn completely.


    Xu Ziyan''s frequent opening of acupoints finally made her face pale. The change of her face made everyone feel worried and relieved. If Xu Ziyan was still a light and calm person, he would be too scared.


    However, even in this way, the gods in the hall were shocked. At this time, they all know that if Xu Ziyan can grow up alive, he will definitely be a great power in the fairyland in the future.


    The monks of Qizong have already begun to be happy. They are glad that Qizong has contacted a monk with unlimited potential like Xu Ziyan. At this time. They incomparably agreed with Jin chongtan''s proposal to form an alliance with Xu Ziyan and canglanzong. As for the Xingyu sect and Shenji sect, let''s put them aside!


    Hua Yu and Xuan tian''ao are also pondering in their hearts at this time. Are there some mistakes in some agreements reached by their clan, Xingyu clan and Shenji clan secretly recently?


    If our sect decides to continue the secret agreement with Xingyu sect and Shenji sect, it can''t let Xu Ziyan grow up. It''s better to kill her earlier.


    But is it worth it?


    It is impossible for one''s own clan to be the same as that of Xingyu clan. The alliance of Shenji sect is only a temporary cooperation. Is it worth killing such a potential young monk for this temporary cooperation?


    Xu Ziyan is not a casual monk without background. Behind her stands canglan sect. If Cang lanzong knew that he had killed such a disciple with unlimited potential, he would definitely fight with himself.


    And now see Xu Ziyan can ignore himself to save Jin endless and Liu Jinsong, that Xu Ziyan''s heart is absolutely an honest and kind person. Make friends with such a person. Xu Ziyan should also help himself or his clan when they encounter difficulties in the future.


    Killing a strong enemy is far less profitable than making a strong friend.


    And after this event, I''m afraid that both Dan Zong and Qi Zong will change their relationship with canglan Zong, and maybe they will make an alliance with canglan Zong. Do you want to cooperate with Xingyu sect and Shenji sect?


    Well, let''s have a look first!


    Two people temporarily gave up the intention to kill in the heart, continue to pay attention to Xu Ziyan.


    Six hours later, Xu Ziyan''s total output of Xianyuan power was equivalent to that of a single spirit root in the early days of Xiandi. And she had 50 orifices in her body.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    there was a natural buzz in the hall. The urn finally took the initiative to cut off the contact with Xu Ziyan, releasing a kind of colorful light.


    "It''s a success!" Hua Yu said excitedly.


    "Then save Lord Liu first!" Jin chongtan said softly.


    Hua Yu nodded to Jin chongtan with admiration and said: "if you have this heart, then save Lord Liu first. You can rest assured that once the urn is opened, it will last at least nine days. With nine days, master Xuanzong and I will be able to save both of them. "


    Then he personally went to Liu Jinsong and carefully picked him up and put him in the urn. At this time, Xu Ziyan came to a chair. Cross your knees in the chair. Swallow the pill and enter the cultivation of replenishing xianyuanli.


    Xuantian''ao, the leader of the array sect, looks at Xu Ziyan and thinks about it a little. Then he comes to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and looked at xuantianao. At this time, the monks in the hall also looked at xuantianao.


    Xuantian''ao smiles and nods to Xu Ziyan, and then his hands quickly wave. Pieces of the best fairy crystals fall around Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan looks at xuantian''ao with gratitude, but Jin chongtan''s face shows a trace of shame.Xuantian Ao quickly set up a spirit releasing array around Xu Ziyan. The spirit releasing array, which was completely set up by the best immortal crystal, can not only concentrate the immortal power between heaven and earth, but also release the strong yuan power contained in the best immortal crystal, so as to make the monks recover their accomplishments as soon as possible.


    After setting up the spirit releasing array, xuantian''ao returns to the urn and stands with Huayu, looking at Weng Nei''s Liu Jinsong.


    About a quarter of an hour, a spirit gradually emerged from Liu Jinsong''s head and hung on his head. At this time, there are thirty-six mysterious patterns on Liu Jinsong''s Yuanshen, which is the seal given by Kuitun to Liu Jinsong''s Yuanshen.


    These 36 mysterious patterns make Huayu and xuantian''ao frown deeply. They have never seen such a composition before. There are 36 mysterious patterns, each of which has a connection, like a cogging gear. The rotation of each pattern drives the rotation of the other 35 patterns.


    Looking at the thirty-six patterns, Huayu and xuantianao were silent for a long time. Then they gradually loosened their brows. Just a little bit of joy appeared on their faces, but they frowned again.


    After a full hour, the two began to communicate in a low voice, and constantly stretched out their fingers in the air, sketching out various patterns with xianyuanli, but never came up with a unified plan. This made the heart of Jin chongtan and other monks gradually worried.


    If neither Huayu nor xuantian''ao can lift the seal on Liu Jinsong and Jinwu Yuanshen, then Liu Jinsong and Jinwu can only be in a coma until Shouyuan runs out and dies.


    Xu Ziyan put the formula of heaven and earth into full operation. Relying on the strength of his body in the later stage of Jiupin, he quickly absorbed the immortal power of Xiandan and Shiling array. Almost every quarter of an hour, she took a nine grade elixir, which was almost impossible for other monks in the Xianwang period.


    At this time, all the gods in the hall focused on Hua Yu and Xuan tian''ao. No one paid attention to Xu Ziyan, otherwise they had to be shocked again.


    Every time Xu Ziyan took the elixir, he opened his eyes and looked at the seal on Liu Jinsong''s Yuanshen. He also felt that it was very complicated. At this time, he did not have the energy to study the seal, so he closed his eyes and entered into the rapid recovery of Yuanli.


    After another hour, Huayu and xuantian''ao seem to have worked out a plan. Hua Yu began to try to crack the seal. But just a breath of time, then declared failure, which makes two people become more cautious.


    Xuantian''ao looks back at Xu Ziyan if he feels something. It''s just more than two hours. The best fairy crystal around Xu Ziyan is about to run out, which makes his eyes flash a little surprised. Body shape came to Xu Ziyan''s body.


    This time he threw a lot of fairy crystals, he estimated that even with the absorption speed of Xu Ziyan, she could absorb ten hours. With so many immortal crystals and the heaven and earth Yuanli attracted by the spirit releasing array, she should be able to recover. Then she went back to the front of the urn and began to study with Hua Yu.


    Three days later, xuantianao added immortal crystal to Xu Ziyan twice. Every time, the surprise in his eyes became more intense. From the quantity of the best immortal crystal he added, he could see how strong the immortal power in Xu Ziyan''s body was. However, he was just surprised. He thought that Xu Ziyan was born with a unique talent. Dantian was bigger than ordinary friars. So did other celestial beings. No one thought that Xu Ziyan would have the power of acupoints and orifices in his body.


    At dusk on the third day, with the help of a large number of Jiupin later peak elixir and xuantianao''s spirit releasing array, Xu Ziyan finally replenished all the elixir fields and orifices. He opened his eyes and looked to Huayu and xuantianao. He saw that the two people still had not broken the seal on Liu Jinsong''s spirit, and they were pondering over it there.


    He got up from the chair and walked towards the urn. Hearing the footsteps, the eyes of all the gods turned and all nodded to Xu Ziyan. And Xu Ziyan is also a smile to return a gift, but also came to xuantianao''s body in front of a deep gift. Xuantianao just nodded with a smile, then fell into the thinking of cracking the seal.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan walking towards the urn, those heavenly masters just think that Xu Ziyan is a little curious. Moreover, Xu Ziyan has made great efforts to save Jin Wanwu and Liu Jinsong, so they all step aside and let Xu Ziyan approach the urn and stand with Hua Yu and Xuan Tianao.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to M. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    Thank you very much to nightjngal (10000), let the soul dance (5888), Teya (1888), minzhen (588), Wu Yuling (200), shunshun 666 (200), minzhen (100), cathyankawai (100), no more classmates (100), a1978 (100), mableip (100) , drift with the wind, Yiye Xiaozhou students (100), lhm1314 students (100) reward!


    Xu Ziyan is a rookie for the array compared with xuantian''ao, but his Rune making skill is not much weaker than that of Huayu. Hua Yu is the Xianfu master of the lower grade, while Xu Ziyan is the Xianfu master of the later stage of the ninth grade. Therefore, Xu Ziyan, who carefully looked at the seal on Liu Jinsong''s Yuanshen, was attracted, and his mind was completely immersed in it.


    Hua Yu and Xuan tian''ao feel that there is one more person around them, and they don''t care. But after a while, I felt the man standing still, and I couldn''t help looking at him.


    At this glance, I found that it was Xu Ziyan. And the two of them can see from Xu Ziyan''s look that Xu Ziyan is not curious, but his mind has been completely immersed in Liu Jinsong''s seal.


    Two people were almost jumped, heart way: "gold heavy Tan is not to say that this little girl is a half step first fairy treasure teacher?"? Is she still a fairy array master or a fairy Fu master? "


    Two people looked at each other, and they both saw the surprise from each other''s eyes. At the same time, their eyes were more solemn. If they were busy for three days and three nights without cracking the seal, and they were cracked by this little girl, where would their two great masters face?


    Xu Ziyan stood there quietly for two hours. The surrounding utensils all looked at Xu Ziyan strangely. At this time, their hearts have understood that Xu Ziyan must have a deeper realm in the art of making symbols or arrays, otherwise he can''t immerse himself in it.


    But Is that bullshit?


    It''s shocking enough that such a young girl is a half step Xianbao master. Is she still a Xianfu master or Xianzhen master?


    She couldn''t have learned so much, could she?


    If she learned so complicated, wouldn''t it delay her cultivation?


    It''s not right!


    A hundred year old fairy King''s mid-term peak is not only delayed, but also a genius!


    This What a monster!


    No one in heaven thought that Xu Ziyan would be an immortal, or his face would be just what it is now.


    At this time, Huayu and xuantianao began to study in a low voice. And Xu Ziyan was also awakened by the low voice, with a trace of joy in her heart.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has determined that if he can participate in cracking the seal, it will be of great help for him to break through the peak of the late Jiupin period and reach the Xianxian Fu master and Xianxian array master. Just now, with the help of her inherited knowledge, she learned from each other with the seal on Liu Jinsong''s Yuanshen. There seems to be a little understanding.


    After waking up, she immediately pulled the yuan Shen of array one and fu one into her own sea of knowledge, and the three began to observe. On the one hand, they are searching in the inheritance, on the other hand, they are studying in the sea of knowledge.


    These three people are the peak immortal masters in the later period of Jiupin, and have the same inheritance. Although they have already seen that the seal on Liu Jinsong''s Yuanshen is the fusion seal of Xiapin Xianxian Fu peak and Xiapin Xianxian array peak. The realm is higher than any of the three of them, but they have a better inheritance level.


    In the past, it was only in inheritance. But there is no example for them to refer to. Now there is a living example in front of the three of them, which makes their spirits suddenly excited. Even array one and fu one forget that Xu Ziyan is their master. In Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, they argue with Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen loudly.


    In this way, a full day passed, and all three felt that their distance from breakthrough was just a little bit short. And guess the key point of this seal.


    It''s speculation. Because their three realms are not enough, they are only speculated theoretically through inheritance. Xu Ziyan''s eyes gradually returned to brightness. He looked at Hua Yu and Xuan Tianao who were still arguing there in a low voice and said in a soft voice:


    "I think this seal is a seal of five elements. We should first find out the pattern of soil property, and then crack that pattern. "


    Xu Ziyan''s voice made Hua Yu and Xuan Tianao stay for a while. Two people are in a bitter argument, at this time to hear someone actually standing beside them to give advice, the heart can not help but rise a burst of anger, suddenly turned his head. It was Xu Ziyan who made the sound, and he couldn''t help looking blankly again. And then he took a look. After all, just now they both found that Xu Ziyan was immersed in the seal, and they believed that Xu Ziyan should have a great realm.


    With this idea, two people''s hearts can not help but calm down, thinking of Xu Ziyan''s words just now, they thought along Xu Ziyan''s statement. The more I think about the moon, I can''t help but study it with Xu Ziyan.Xu Ziyan seldom makes a sound, because her realm is lower than that of Huayu and xuantian''ao. She mainly relies on her own inheritance, so Huayu and xuantian''ao often put forward their own suggestions. When they argue there, Xu Ziyan, Chenyi and Fuyi immediately search in the inheritance, and then confirm each other''s suggestions with Huayu and xuantian''ao Yuan Shen argued again in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, and finally Xu Ziyan gave the final opinions of their three arguments.


    Under these factors, especially the inheritance that Xu Ziyan has, every opinion that Xu Ziyan finally expressed brightens the eyes of Huayu and xuantian''ao. They pay more and more attention to Xu Ziyan''s suggestions. Usually, after two people argue for an opinion, or because of an argument, no one can convince anyone, they stare at Xu Ziyan eagerly, waiting for Xu Ziyan to come up with her point of view.


    Jinchongtan and the thirty-six qizongtianzun are petrified at this time!


    What''s wrong with the world?


    Xiapin Xianxian Fushi, the master of Fuzong, is respected by all the Xianfu masters in the world. Xiapin Xianxian array master, the leader of array clan. Xuantian''ao, who was worshipped by the immortal array masters, was waiting for Xu Ziyan to express his opinion. And every time Xu Ziyan expressed her views, the two great masters would suddenly appear on their faces, and then enter the next round of debate.


    This That''s bullshit!


    "Ziyan, it''s up to you to break the seal according to the result of our discussion." After finally discussing a result, Hua Yu smiles at Xu Ziyan and says.


    "This Isn''t that right? " Xu Ziyan shook his head like a rattle: "in front of you two, where is the reason for Ziyan''s hand?"


    Hua Yu and Xuan tian''ao look at each other and smile. After such a long discussion, they already know that Xu Ziyan is not only a peak immortal Fu Master in the later period of Jiupin, but also a peak immortal array master in the later period of Jiupin. And they have reached the critical point that will be broken through, just a chance. Maybe we can break through the seal by ourselves.


    For such a genius, the hearts of Hua Yu and Xuan tian''ao, who had been immersed in making Fu and array all their lives, inevitably gave birth to a love for talent. Before want to kill Xu Ziyan''s mind has already dissipated. Only the heart of support is left.


    And Jin chongtan and the thirty-six heavenly masters'' admiration for Xu Ziyan had reached the extreme at this time, which was supported by two former heavenly masters at the same time!


    What a chance it is!


    But That girl is still there to refuse! If it''s her own child, she will kick her feet. Why don''t you grasp the opportunity!


    "Don''t worry, we two old guys are watching. Do it boldly Xuantianao also said with a smile.


    "All right!"


    Xu Ziyan stepped forward two steps, stood in front of Liu Jinsong''s Yuanshen, stretched out his finger, condensed five tiny array flags with xianyuanli in the air, and then drew a complicated talisman, which turned the five array flags and the talisman towards the seal of three people on Liu Jinsong''s Yuanshen. The confirmed soil property has been printed in the past.


    Five small array flags condensed by xianyuanli are integrated into the five positions of the local talisman on Yuanshen, and then the talisman is printed on the talisman on Yuanshen.


    Everyone in the hall was very nervous at this time, even Huayu and xuantianao. A pair of eyes are tightly locked on the seal of Liu Jinsong Yuanshen.


    The 36 patterns that make up the seal fluctuate. Like water lines, it makes 36 patterns distorted in human experiments.


    "Bo ~ ~"


    the pattern of soil property determined by three people "Bo" turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    all the people breathed a sigh of relief, and there was a look of joy on their faces. However, immediately their looks were tight again, and the remaining 35 patterns in the seal on Liu Jinsong''s Yuanshen did not scatter. On the contrary, it quickly reorganized and soon formed a new seal composed of 35 patterns.


    Xu Ziyan. Hua Yu and Xuan tian''ao look ugly. Hua Yu, Xuan tian''ao and Xu Ziyan look at each other. At this time, although there is another local talisman in the thirty-five patterns, the three people are acutely aware that this time they should not crack the local talisman, but other attributes.


    It turned out to be a chain seal.


    At the same time, the three people are all in deep meditation. Huayu and xuantianao are thinking about each other, while Xu Ziyan is searching for inheritance and arguing with each other in the sea of knowledge. He also held a meeting in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge.


    In this way, Huayu and xuantian''ao first raise their heads, look at each other with a smile, and then look at Xu Ziyan, waiting for Xu Ziyan to wake up from thinking with a smile.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Xu Ziyan looked up at Huayu and xuantianao, saw the encouraging look in their eyes, gratefully saluted them, and then whispered:


    "but metallic?"The comrades in arms are too awesome, so that the best ones rush to the pink ticket list third, not to say that they will kill second, so we must keep third.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

    Hua Yu and Xuan tian''ao look at each other and smile, then nod to Xu Ziyan. />


    this time, Xu Ziyan did not hesitate, and immediately gathered the array flag and talisman seal to the metal talisman on Liu Jinsong''s Yuanshen.


    The metal talisman became a wisp of smoke and disappeared. The remaining 34 patterns fluctuated again and were reorganized. At this time, Xu Ziyan, Huayu and xuantianao have understood that this seal is a multiple hidden seal. However, with the beginning of cracking, the context has been found, and then it becomes simple.


    The time for three people to think is getting shorter and shorter. By the time of the last five patterns, Xu Ziyan''s time for thinking has been shortened to the same time as Huayu and xuantianao.


    After deciphering the last five patterns, Liu Jinsong opened his eyes on Yuan Shen and saw Xu Ziyan standing in front of him. He couldn''t help calling out:


    "little sister!"


    "Little sister?"


    All the gods present were petrified immediately! Liu Jinsong called relaxed and natural, but Xu Ziyan heard a big red face. No matter who is called "little sister" by a person who has been beating him for tens of millions of years, he will feel uneasy.


    "Old Brother Xu Ziyan called.


    Next, in the petrification of zhongtianzun, Xu Ziyan and Liu Jinsong simply told the story. After understanding the process, Liu Jinsong thanks Hua Yu and Xuan Tian Ao respectively, and then returns to his own sea of knowledge. Then he opens his eyes and flies out of the urn.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan retreated, sat on a chair and closed his eyes.


    Hua Yu and Xuan tian''ao look at each other and know that Xu Ziyan has realized this by cracking the seal just now. No longer to disturb and her, two people in person, began to unseal for the gold endless.


    This time, it''s going to be a lot faster. It''s only half an hour to untie the seal on the golden endless God. The yuan Shen of Jinwu returns to the noumenon and comes out of the urn. Thanks Hua Yu and Xuan tian''ao, but they are told that there is another benefactor. When Jin endless heard the story, he looked at Xu Ziyan, who was sitting on the chair with his eyes closed. He was shocked and said: "so, is Xu Ziyan still a peak immortal Fu master and a peak immortal array master in the late nine grades? And Chong Tan, do you tell me that she''s still a half step master


    "Not only that!" Liu Jinsong smilingly, his face showing satisfaction, said: "my little sister is still a peak elixir in the late nine grades. She is the kind of elixir who can enter the congenital elixir at any time."


    The deities in the hall are petrified again. They have been petrified many times these days, but the excitement in their hearts is obvious. This kind of shocking evil was met by them, and they were very friendly to them. How can this keep these gods from getting excited?


    Although Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments are still low, Xu Ziyan''s age is also small! If Xu Ziyan grows up, what a great master he will be!


    "Yes Jin endless some strange asked: "how did Xu Ziyan become your little sister?"


    Liu Jinsong didn''t want to say what happened. But now, thanks to Hua Yu and Xuan tian''ao, I can''t help saying what happened. After listening to this process, Jin endless said with a smile:


    "you are so shameless. How old are you. Do you know the shame of forcing a little girl to be your sister


    "Cut!" Liu Jinsong curled his mouth and said, "I''d love to!"


    "No way!" Jin Wanwu stroked his beard and said, "Ziyan is my life-saving benefactor, and also a half step fairy master. In this way, we also have a great relationship. I want to recognize her as my junior sister. "


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Liu Jinsong really couldn''t help but spray out. Then he pointed out his finger to Jin endless and said with a smile:


    "you are the real old man. Do you recognize my little sister as your younger martial sister? Are you two a master? "


    "Why not?" Gold Endless stem neck said: "our two masters are heaven!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    This time, even Hua Yu and Xuan tian''ao couldn''t help laughing. But after laughing. Hua Yu also said with a smile:


    "I heard the boy from my family come back to tell me that Ziyan has a profound understanding of Fu Dao, and retell some of her understanding of Fu Dao to me. tell the truth. A few words really shocked me. They are similar to our Fuzong inheritance. Maybe we have some real origins. I decided to recognize Ziyan as my younger martial sister. "


    Xuantian''ao nodded to one side and said: "yes, my xuandaozi also talked to me about Ziyan''s understanding of array Dao when he came back, although I was shocked by a few words. But I didn''t do it. I thought she must have got these words by chance.


    But today we work with Ziyan to break the seal. It was only then that she found that because she was young, her experience was not enough. We can''t apply theory to practice. I''m afraid it won''t be long before she will surpass me in array. So it''s my honor to recognize her as a junior sister. "Liu Jinsong glanced at the three patriarchs and said, "what? Have you all decided to tear up the agreement with xingyuzong and shenjizong? "


    "We were not allies in the first place, we just reached some interests verbally. Now that we have the younger martial sister here, how can we get together with them. Besides, haven''t you decided long ago? And you, Qi Zong, won''t be ungrateful when you get such a big favor from Ziyan?


    The four of us share the same spirit. Since both of you attach so much importance to the younger martial sister, are we two people who forget what they are doing for the sake of profit? " Hua Yu said unhappily.


    "Good!" Liu Jinsong patted his thigh and said, "then we four old and immortal will recognize this younger martial sister."


    "You said..." Xuantian''ao said softly: "Ziyan, she is so old that she has such a profound understanding of what our four schools are good at. This is definitely not what she can understand. Even if she got some ancient secret script, it could not reach such a level.


    There are only two ways to achieve this, one is soul inheritance. However, this method of directly printing inheritance into the soul has long been lost, it should not be this way. The other is that she has four masters, or not one. Shall we ask her


    In fact, this is also an important reason why xuantianao and Huayu finally decided to stand on Xu Ziyan''s side. If Xu Ziyan had such a master, she would have a big background. If you and others really stand in the opposition of Xu Ziyan and become the enemy of Xu Ziyan, what''s wrong with Xu Ziyan? Not to mention that canglan sect will fight with them. If the master behind Xu Ziyan comes out, it''s a big trouble.


    Compared with such a big trouble, it''s nothing to tear up the original agreement with xingyuzong and shenjizong. What''s more, he turned over with Xingyu sect and Shenji sect, but he was also able to make friends with canglan sect, Luotian sect and Tianxiang sect, without much loss. If we add the master behind Xu Ziyan, there will be no loss at all. If Xu Ziyan can pass on her inheritance to them a little, not all, but only a part, then they not only have no loss, but also make a profit. For them, that''s a big profit.


    These people have been cultivated for many years, and they quickly weigh the gain and loss of interests. Moreover, this face has gone through thousands of years of trials and hardships, and has already been cultivated as Xianbao. There is no slightest contradiction in the heart to recognize a little girl over 100 years old as a younger martial sister.


    But these old monsters also want to confirm Xu Ziyan''s apprenticeship again to make things more secure. As soon as xuantianao''s voice came out, the hall was silent. For a long time, Liu Jingsong said in a voice:


    "we can ask about this. If Ziyan is not willing to say it, we will not continue to ask. Anyway, from our experience, Ziyan must have a master. And her master said that it''s the power of those people in the legend. If it is really those great powers, only one can destroy our clan. So we should be more careful. To tell you the truth, if Ziyan is really the apprentice of one of those people, her seniority is higher than us, and we really make a profit by recognizing her as a little sister. "


    The three patriarchs all nodded their heads. As the patriarchs of the nine major sects in Shangyuan, they naturally knew some ancient secrets. Like immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord, evil Lord and Kuitun, other people don''t know. They know something from sect records. At least they know that there are five great powers in ancient times, and they also know that when they reach the realm of those five great powers, they can live together with heaven and earth and live forever.


    Immortality!


    Who doesn''t want to?


    Today, Xu Ziyan is likely to be a disciple of one of the five people, making friends with Xu Ziyan. In the future, if he can get a piece of advice from the master behind Xu Ziyan, he will embark on the road of eternal life. This is a great opportunity. What can be more attractive than this?


    By contrast, everything is illusory.


    Xuantian''ao, the leader of the array sect, said in a low voice: "I think the less people know about this, the better. I don''t think canglan sect, Ziyan''s school, may know this now. Because we just heard about Ziyan''s top craftsman in the late Jiupin period, but in fact? She is a half step master. Before, I just heard that Xu Ziyan could alchemy, and his realm was very general. And in fact? Liu Zongzhu said that Ziyan''s Alchemy realm is more limited than his weakness.


    Now we know that Ziyan is also a Jiupin immortal array master and immortal Fu master. I''m afraid Cang lanzong didn''t know about these. Otherwise, even if Xu Ziyan is allowed to come out to experience, he will secretly send experts to protect him. This shows that Ziyan doesn''t want to let people know her inheritance. Maybe the master behind her doesn''t allow it. Therefore, we can''t say anything that Ziyan happened in danzong and Qizong, or will come and go to our array Zong, or to Fuzong that needs to be kept secret.


    After all, Ziyan is still too young and has low accomplishments. We should help Ziyan avoid some unnecessary troubles! "


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    Thank you very much for singing and dancing in Tianya (588), Su? This is a reward for Qier (588), wqiy2003 (588), Wu Yuling (200), let the soul dance (200), hidden wind traveler (100), mableip (100), Yiye Xiaozhou (100), sunset flying star (100), and book friend 131115184810651 (100)!


    "Not bad!" The other three patriarchs also nodded. Jin Wanwu of the literature museum turned to Jin chongtan and the thirty-six tianzuns: "do you hear me? Everything Ziyan did in Qizong is confidential to me, which is related to the life and death of Qizong. If anyone divulges it, he will be punished with the highest penalty. "


    "Yes Jin chongtan and the thirty-six heavenly masters answered in unison. At this time, they also understood that Xu Ziyan was involved in one or several powers. And that or those powers are not what any of the nine sects can resist.


    Attention!


    It''s any clan, not someone. That is to say, any one of those powers will destroy a sect independently. How can they not keep their mouths closed for such a thing? Although they are very curious in their hearts, what kind of power will make the nine major departments taboo.


    Hua Yu, the leader of Fuzong, said with a smile: "I think Ziyan has a deep understanding of Fudao today by removing the seal of Liu Zongzhu and Jin Zongzhu. Maybe it will break through the shackles of the peak immortal Fushi in the later period of Jiupin. Waiting for her to wake up from her understanding, I''ll communicate with her again, hoping that there will be another Xiantian Fushi in Shangyuan. "


    "Cut!" The patriarch xuantianao said with disdain: "does Ziyan understand the way of Fu? I think Ziyan is now understanding the way of array. I''ll have a chat with Ziyan in a moment. Let Shangyuan mainland have another Xianchen master. "


    "You''re not shy Hua Yu said with a smile.


    "All right!" Liu Jinsong said with a smile, "let''s wait for Ziyan to wake up."


    Gold endless also toward gold heavy Tan way: "close the door."


    The gate of the main hall was closed, and each God walked and sat quietly, waiting for Xu Ziyan to wake up.


    Xu Ziyan fully realized this understanding for three days, and many things became transparent. Xu Ziyan believes that she will be able to break through to the congenital immortal master through some practice.


    When he opened his eyes, he looked stunned. He saw dozens of celestial beings sitting around him quietly, as if they were protecting the Dharma for themselves. This let Xu Ziyan some panic, can''t help but make a little movement.


    In the hall, the stars lit up in an instant, which were the eyes of heaven.


    "Sister, are you awake?" Liu Jinsong shakes his clothes with concern and asks in front of Xu Ziyan.


    "Well. Thank you, brother At this time, Xu Ziyan called "old brother" also called a lot of smooth.


    "How''s it going? Have you ever made a breakthrough in Fu Dao? " Hua Yu also came forward.


    "Did you break through on the way of battle?" Xuantianao asked more directly, let Huayu give him a white eye directly.


    "Ha ha..." Jin endless came over with a smile and said, "you''d better not surround Ziyan. How can Ziyan answer so many questions at once?"


    Speaking of this, Jin endless looked at Xu Ziyan with a smile and said, "Ziyan, you saved my life this time. I don''t know how to repay you. Now that you have recognized Liu Zongzhu as your elder brother. Don''t you care more about my elder martial brother? "


    "Elder martial brother?" Xu Ziyan looked at the smiling Jinwu in horror, shocked beyond measure. In the heart secretly way: "this gold endless can''t be in lift the seal time to have a problem?"


    "Younger martial sister!" But without waiting for Xu Ziyan''s consent, Jin Wuwu called out to his younger martial sister: "do you think we should discuss the Tao of Qi sometime? Elder martial brother, I''m an inferior Xianbao master. Some experience should be helpful to you. "


    Although Xu Ziyan was confused. But it was a great joy to hear that. Qi 1 and Qi 2 seem to have reached the realm of Xiantian Xianbao master. If they can get the personal guidance of Jin endless, maybe Qi 1 and Qi 2 will become real Xiantian Baoshi.


    "Thank you, Lord Jin!" Xu Ziyan quickly stood up from the chair and gave a deep gift to Jinwu.


    "Well?" Jin endless pretended to be displeased and said, "why do you call me Lord. You should call me elder martial brother. "


    "This..." Xu Ziyan face of embarrassment, the heart is no bottom.


    Liu Jinsong said: "little sister. Our four masters of Dan Fu Qi array share the same spirit. Since you are my little sister, that is their little sister. From today on, do you call me elder martial brother


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is really tangled at this time. It''s OK to call Liu Jinsong old brother in the past, because it''s just a title, and it can be discussed with Liu Huaping and others. Now, if you change your name to call them elder martial brothers, you will have established your position. Liu Huaping and her colleagues can no longer talk about making friends with each other. When they see themselves, they will show respect for themselves. This is not what Xu Ziyan wants. They need people of the same age to become friends and let themselves and some old menHow boring that is!


    "This is not good..."


    "Why not?" This time, the four patriarchs asked questions together, and there was a trace of displeasure in their eyes. In any case, no matter how thick their skin is, they have already put down their posture to make friends with Xu Ziyan, but Xu Ziyan refuses them at this time. However, they are people who shake their feet on the Shangyuan continent, and they are inevitably unhappy.


    Xu Ziyan really tangled, raised his hand to scratch his head, a pair of words and dare not say the appearance.


    Liu Jinsong and Xu Ziyan have been dating for a period of time, and they know something about Xu Ziyan. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s anxious appearance, he knew that Xu Ziyan must have some difficulties in his heart, so he relaxed and said gently:


    "little sister, what difficulties do you have? Tell me, we old guys won''t force you."


    "Oh Xu Ziyan nodded, and looked at the other three patriarchs anxiously. At this time, the three patriarchs also changed into smiling faces and nodded to her. Then he boldly said:


    "old brother, do you remember what we said at the beginning?"


    "What did you say?" Liu Jinsong is a little confused.


    "How could you forget it?" Xu Ziyan stamped her feet and said, "we have an agreement. We are on our own. I call you old brother, but they are still on the same level with me."


    "Oh, yes, I remember. What''s the matter?" Liu Jinsong said indifferently.


    Xu Ziyan scratched his head again and said, "but But If I recognize you as elder martial brothers this time, it will be very formal. After that, let me know how to draw the screen. Elder martial brother Jin, do they get along with each other? "


    Four old guys got it. It''s not that Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to recognize them as senior brothers, but they also need friends! People also need friends of the same age who can play together!


    If you recognize four of you as senior brothers, you are bound to let your close friends respect Xu Ziyan. It''s a formal relationship, it''s a serious relationship.


    In this way, although Xu Ziyan was respected. But lost a friend.


    Do you want four old guys to play with Xu Ziyan?


    At the thought of his four old fellows playing with Xu Ziyan, the four patriarchs were in a cold sweat.


    One side of the golden heavy tan at this time also understand the meaning of Xu Ziyan, the heart can not help shaking. He didn''t think of it just now. He was really scared when he thought about it. If Xu Ziyan really agreed to come down, wouldn''t he kowtow to Xu Ziyan and then call Xu Ziyan shigu?


    The old man


    This time it''s the turn of the four Patriarchs to scratch their heads. Naturally, they won''t give up the chance to get in touch with Xu Ziyan. But I can''t ignore Xu Ziyan''s feelings because of my own reasons, but I dare not recognize Xu Ziyan as my nephew?


    Canglan sect is because Xu Ziyan is in that sect. Maybe the great power behind Xu Ziyan doesn''t care. If I also admit Ziyan as my nephew, isn''t it the same as that Da Neng? This I dare not!


    But this relationship It''s hard to be sure!


    "Forget it!" Finally, Liu Jingsong waved his big hand and said, "from this moment on, you still call me brother Liu. We call the king as brother Jin, the Hua as brother Hua, and the Xuanzong as brother Xuan. And you can talk to the younger generation. "


    "Good!" A smile appeared on Xu Ziyan''s face.


    The four patriarchs'' faces also showed a smile, one by one heart. After all, he is still a child.


    "But Liu Jinsong solemnly said: "little sister, our four old guys really treat you as our little sister from the heart. As long as you have something. You can come to us at any time. We brothers will never refuse. "


    "Not bad!" The other three patriarchs also nodded and said, "little sister, if you don''t come to our old brothers for anything in the future, my old brother will be angry."


    "No, as long as the younger sister has something to do, she must be the first to think of the four older brothers. Ziyan is here to meet four old brothers. "


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan seriously kneel down to the four patriarchs each kowtow a head, the four old friends happily let Xu Ziyan quickly up.


    After Xu Ziyan got up, Liu Jinsong looked at the three patriarchs and said, "are you three just standing there? And there''s no gift? "


    Jin endless, Hua Yu and Xuan tian''ao three people suddenly embarrassed, with even began to slightly frown, thinking about what gift to give Xu Ziyan. Liu Jinsong reminded: "don''t say I didn''t remind you, my little sister likes crystal marrow and babies who can understand the meaning of attributes."


    Xu Ziyan stood there, wringing his hands in front of him, embarrassed, but also showing joy and hope.


    Hearing what Liu Jinsong said, the three patriarchs immediately took out ten pith crystals and gave them to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan happily put them away. Now she has 50 pith crystals. Well, one of them has been used for nearly half of the time, but after all, he has a fortune.Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    Hua Yu pondered for a while, took out a picture scroll and handed it to Xu Zi flue: "little sister, this is a wind scroll that my elder brother got by chance. Inside is a wind space and a treasure handed down from ancient times. Take it."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are bright. She has never found a treasure that can understand the meaning of the wind. Now she has got one. Her heart is full of joy. She takes the wind with her hands and gives a deep gift to Huayu:


    "thank you, brother Hua."


    "Ziyan, I have a heart that I got from time and space. Take it."


    Xu Ziyan looked at the heart of time in xuantian''ao''s hand, only to see that it was a transparent heart-shaped thing, which exuded a strong time attribute. He could not help but be overjoyed. He took over the heart of time and saluted xuantian''ao:


    "thank you, brother Xuan."


    "Little sister, I have a heart of space here, which also comes from the long river of time and space. Take it." Gold Endless smile to take out a and time inside and outside the shape of the same thing, but the heart-shaped thing exudes a strong spatial attributes.


    After Xu Ziyan put these things away, he couldn''t help sighing. There are so many good things in these old people. They usually can''t find one, but they can take one out of them.


    See Xu Ziyan put things away, there happy appearance. The four patriarchs were a little strange in their hearts. They knew that understanding the attribute was able to make the monks improve their accomplishments, which was a shortcut for the monks to improve their accomplishments. However, I and others give Xu Ziyan the attributes of wind, light, time and space. Does Xu Ziyan still have these attributes?


    How is that possible?


    He shakes his head and doesn''t think clearly. Jin endless waved Jin endless and the thirty-six gods out. The door of the main hall was closed, so he looked at Xu Ziyan seriously.


    Xu Ziyan saw the four patriarchs looking at him seriously. In my heart, I looked at the four patriarchs weakly. Hua Yu, Jin Wanwu and Xuan Tianao look at Liu Jinsong. After all, Liu Jinsong is the oldest and has the highest accomplishments here. The most important thing is that he is the first to contact Xu Ziyan, which is closer than their relationship with Xu Ziyan.


    When Xu Ziyan saw that everyone looked at Liu Jinsong, he also looked in the past. Liu Jinsong thought for a while, organized the language, and finally asked in a soft voice:


    "little sister. You should know some ancient sages, right


    Xu Ziyan looked stunned, and instantly understood why the four patriarchs were so enthusiastic about themselves and why they would recognize themselves as little sisters. Of course, there are some personal reasons for this. But they connect Xu Ziyan with the ancient characters, but they play an important role.


    Xu Ziyan''s mind quickly pondered. If he said that he had nothing to do with those ancient powers, or that he didn''t know anything about ancient times, what would be the result?


    Believe it or not. It''s not going to be a pleasant result.


    However, the five ancient great powers knew the Yanshan spirit themselves, but they could not reveal the identity of the Yanshan spirit. But she can''t think for a long time, she must answer Liu Jinsong''s question as soon as possible. Just in an instant, Xu Ziyan made a decision, nodded gently and said:


    "know something!"


    "Well Who do you know? " There was a smile on the faces of the four patriarchs. There was tension again.


    "I know fairy Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord. Evil Lord and Kuitun Xu Ziyan said softly.


    The four masters'' faces showed such a look, and Xu Ziyan''s heart was slightly relaxed. The four masters really knew the five ancient powers. It seems that they connected me with one of the five powers and thought that I was the apprentice of one of them.


    How powerful are these five great powers in ancient times! I''m really looking forward to seeing Shanhun to see what level of his cultivation is now.


    "Well Which disciple are you Liu Jinsong held his breath.


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "I''m not their apprentice."


    "Not their apprentice?"


    Xu Ziyan''s answer is beyond the surprise of the four patriarchs. One by one, they were silly and looked at her stupidly.


    "What do you say?" Xu Ziyan stroked his long hair and said, "I have something to do with some of them."


    "How many?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded. He said in his heart, "I''m not lying! The reincarnation Yanshan soul of the evil Lord and I have a Taoist relationship. The enemy of the mountain soul is the immortal Lord, so naturally I have an enemy relationship with the immortal Lord. I once sat on the heart of the Demon Lord for a period of time, and the demon lord once left a wisp of divine consciousness on my Yuanshen. Naturally, there was a hostile relationship. Kuitian''s hard-working separation for himself was accepted by me, which should also have a hostile relationship.


    I''m not lying, right? It really matters. It''s just that most relationships are not that friendly. "


    But she couldn''t talk to the four patriarchs about these specific things, which would frighten them. Maybe it won''t do anything to her because of the evil Lord, but it will send him away like sending the God of pestilence and never see her again. What is more likely to happen is to catch yourself in secret, how to get inheritance from yourself, and then wait for the immortal master to come back and give himself to the immortal master. They will get on the ship of immortal Lord.After all, they believe in the immortal master more than the evil master, because they are all people who cultivate immortals.


    So Xu Ziyan looked at the four patriarchs and said in a low voice, "well, a few. For example, my highest level of weapon refining skill is handed down by the evil Lord. "


    "Evil Lord Legend has it that... "


    The four patriarchs remember that in the records of the patriarchal clan, the weapon refining skill of the evil Lord was the highest in ancient times.


    "Then your other Such as alchemy... " Liu Jinsong asked nervously.


    Xu Ziyan looked at Liu Jinsong apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, there are many things I can''t say!"


    The four patriarchs immediately nodded and said, "understand, understand! We don''t ask


    "I''ll ask the four elder brothers to keep my affairs secret." Xu Ziyan said softly.


    "Don''t worry! We will keep everything about you secret! " The four nodded.


    "And canglan sect is my school..."


    "Don''t worry, old brother knows how to do it." Four people and one. Don''t nod no good, this Xu Ziyan''s origin is too big, behind her is not standing an ancient powerful ah, is several ah! At the same time, they also have a secret joy in their hearts. They may be able to walk on the road of longevity when they get on the ship of Xu Ziyan. What else can''t be promised? What''s more, Xu Ziyan didn''t ask himself to do anything against his conscience, and he didn''t ask himself to do anything against his family.


    "That..." Liu Jinsong hesitated.


    "Brother Liu, if you have anything to say, as long as Ziyan can help, Ziyan will help."


    After biting his teeth, Liu Jinsong said: "can we find something that is not very important in my younger sister''s inheritance, which is not valued by my predecessors Teach us something? "


    The faces of the other three patriarchs also showed a sense of tension, which was so important that it had an impact on their cultivation of Tao and mind for thousands of years. It is not only related to their future cultivation direction, looking for breakthrough opportunities, but also related to the development of the four schools.


    Xu Ziyan looked very hesitant, very hesitant, time passed in silence, until even the four patriarchs were a little nervous, Xu Ziyan said in a low voice with a face of embarrassment:


    "I''ll teach you the first layer first, and later things slowly."


    Four people are very happy, Hua Yu Ning voice said: "little sister, although we four don''t have your inheritance. However, years of understanding will help you. Why don''t we just shut up here and share our experience with you? "


    "Thank you, four old brothers." Xu Ziyan''s face showed gratitude, but he gently shook his head and said, "this matter should be put back first. We have to go to the land of three miasma once more. If you want to save elder martial brother Jin, you must go there again. "


    Liu Jinsong said with a bitter smile, "it''s so strange there. With our many years'' mind of Tao, we have been foolishly controlled there. However, when the four masters of the Dan Fu weapon array gather together this time, I don''t believe that we can''t cope with the three miasmas. Younger sister, you don''t have to go. It''s too dangerous. You stay here and wait for us to come back. "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "let''s go together."


    Four people all saw the firmness in Xu Ziyan''s expression, then all sighed Xu Ziyan''s good heart. Xu Ziyan also really wants to save Jinge. Jinge''s personality makes Xu Ziyan feel very congenial. And since she has speculated that it is the place where Kuitun recuperates, she has taken away the part that Kuitun has worked hard to prepare. In the future, something will happen between them. Xu Ziyan also wants to explore while Kuitun has not fully recovered. What''s more, this trip is accompanied by four patriarchs, and there will be such an opportunity in the future?


    "Good! I don''t believe that if our four patriarchs join hands, something will happen to my little sister? "


    Liu Jinsong finally nods, and the four patriarchs tear up the space and leave with Xu Ziyan. Soon, in the space outside the three miasmas, five people appeared in the air. It is less than 100 meters away from the land of three miasma.


    Xu Ziyan looked to the opposite side and saw that the three colors of red, white and black were intertwined and shrouded for tens of miles, which made people feel dizzy. There is a faint sweet smell floating in the air, but it makes people drowsy.


    "Here it is!" Jin Wanwu said in a low voice: "it''s very close to our Qizong. Our Qizong once spent a lot of energy to explore here, but they were constantly damaged, and then they stayed away. The last time I came here with Lord Liu, I just went into the land of three miasmas and fell into a coma. "


    There''s a menace coming from behind! The third place in pink ticket is not guaranteed, and the comrades are awesome!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    Thank you very much to Wu Yuling (200), who will never return to you again (100), Yinfeng traveler (100), Su su''er (100), who will be an isolated world student (100), watermelon sister 007 (100), mableip (100) and min Zhen (100)!


    "What are the signs of a coma?" Hua Yu asked in a low voice.


    Jin Wanwu and Liu Jinsong shook their heads together and said, "after we go in, vision has no effect at all. They only use divine consciousness, but as soon as they spread it, they suddenly lose consciousness. Until you save us both. "


    Hua Yu and Xuan tian''ao''s faces were startled. At this time, the four patriarchs did not dare to easily enter the three miasma land, and began to use their own expertise to observe the three miasma land.


    Liu Jinsong sniffed hard, and then analyzed whether there was any elixir to prevent the miasma. Jin Wanwu, Hua Yu are thinking about what immortal talismans or tools can prevent them, while Xuan Tianao is flying slowly around the three miasmas to observe whether the three miasmas place is an array.


    Xu Ziyan stood in the air quietly, looking at Kun Peng''s eyes. His eyes were blue and flickering, and his eyes penetrated into the land of three miasma.


    In the land of the three miasmas, there was a strong air of the three miasmas, and no human form was seen. Xu Ziyan watched patiently, and his eyesight could not see too far, but he could see clearly within a few miles.


    Finally, Xu Ziyan''s face moved, and she saw a small piece of plant with tricolor leaves more than 700 meters away from the edge of Sanmiao. Although the efficacy of the tricolor leaf has not been studied, Xu Ziyan has been able to basically confirm that the tricolor leaf can solve the injury in Jinge''s body.


    "We have to get in!" Xu Ziyan put away Kun Peng''s eyes and said softly.


    Huo Ran, the four patriarchs, turned his head and looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan pointed to the land of three miasmas and said, "there is a kind of tricolor leaf in the land of three miasmas. I think it''s the medicine we are looking for."


    "Did you use divinity just now?"


    Because just now Jin endless tell. None of the four patriarchs dared to use divine consciousness. Now hear Xu Ziyan clearly pointed out that there is a kind of herbal medicine with tricolor leaves, then Xu Ziyan must have used divine consciousness. If Xu Ziyan uses divine consciousness and nothing happens, does it mean that he and others can also use divine consciousness?


    Xu Ziyan shook his head, but did not explain. The four patriarchs were in a daze. Xu Ziyan could see the things in the miasma of three colors without using his divine consciousness. The descendants of the ancient power were different. But then, thinking of the situation in front of them, they frowned one by one. They didn''t understand the place of the three miasma. How do you get in?


    Seeing the look on the faces of the four patriarchs, Xu Ziyan immediately understood their dilemma and stood quietly waiting for the results of their exploration. At this time, the four patriarchs had a worry in their hearts. Liu Jinsong said in a soft voice:


    "this kind of miasma is very special. But I have a pill that I can resist. Last time, Lord Jin and I took my pills and entered the land of three miasma. And I can assure you that our loss of consciousness is definitely not due to the problem of taking elixir, that is to say, it is not caused by miasma. "


    Xuantian Aoning said: "it''s really a natural formation here. Although I can''t see the internal situation of Sanmiao, I can only infer it from the external geography. If we enter into the land of three miasmas and can use the divine sense, I can slowly crack the big array. If we can''t use the divine sense, it will be troublesome. I''m afraid it will take a long time. "


    Hua Yu said in a deep voice: "I just released a talisman and found that it can open up the miasma in the three miasma areas, so that we can use our vision to explore the three miasma areas."


    "I''ve got some jade medals to defend against soul attack. Please put them on." Jin endless pondered and said: "I suspect that last time I was in a coma with Liu Zongzhu, I was attacked by the soul."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said in a soft voice: "in this way, the four elder brothers have been fully prepared. Now we have to face the master of the three miasmas. "


    Jin Wanwu and Liu Jinsong shook their heads and said, "I''m ashamed. We didn''t feel the existence of the owner of the three miasma land at all, so we were in a coma. "


    Xuantian''ao looked at the three miasma land, frowned slightly and said, "let''s go in and see where he is."


    Xu Ziyan passed a bitter smile at the corner of her mouth. She thought of the devil''s heart in the black space. If it''s really Kuitun, it''s not like he or others can resist. Those ancient powers were so powerless that she had no idea. We have to wait for the four Patriarchs to make up their minds.


    Liu Jinsong thought about it and said to Xu Ziyan, "little sister. You give me the two wisps of divinity of the host of the three miasma land you collected. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded, took out the soul searching instrument and gave it to Liu Jinsong. Liu Jinsong took the soul searching instrument and yelled to the land of three miasma:


    "master, we need a tricolor leaf. Here are the two wisps of consciousness of the master. As long as the master gives the younger generation a tricolor leaf, the two wisps of consciousness will be returned to the master."The tricolor miasma in the land of the three miasmas surged and seemed to express his anger. After a while, the three color miasma gradually calmed down, and then separated from each other in front of them, revealing a washing path. At the end of the path, a small piece of three color leaves appeared.


    Liu Jinsong looked stunned, and then cried out again: "please send out a tricolor leaf. We will immediately present the master''s divinity and then leave."


    The land of the three miasmas is quiet and silent. Only a path leading to tricolor leaf quietly appeared in front of the crowd. The owner of the land of three miasmas clearly shows his attitude. If you want the three color leaves, come in and take them by yourself.


    The four patriarchs'' faces were embarrassed. The master of the three miasma land made a gesture that he would not take the initiative to give them a tricolor leaf. It seemed that he did not attach great importance to the two wisps of divine knowledge. He came in if he wanted to exchange, and left if he didn''t want to.


    Not going in? You can''t get tricolor leaves.


    Go in? Life is not guaranteed.


    Gold Endless a clench teeth way: "I go in, you wait for me outside."


    "Slow down!" Liu Jinsong put out his hand to stop Jin Wanwu who just wanted to go in and said, "our strength can''t be dispersed. Now that we have come, let''s go in and have a look."


    Others also nodded solemnly. People who cultivate immortals are adventurous. There is a factor of adventure in their heart. Especially for the age and cultivation of the four patriarchs, they don''t know how many dangerous places they have gone through in their whole life. It is because they have gone through too many dangerous places that they can get opportunities that others don''t have and cultivate to the present level.


    Now this mysterious place is in front of them. Even if there is no jingo, they will find out. And now it''s the joint efforts of the four patriarchs that have strengthened their determination to find out. Liu Jinsong saw that everyone nodded in agreement. He turned his head and looked at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "little sister, you are waiting for us outside."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I''ll go in with you."


    Liu Jinsong looked at the other three patriarchs, exchanged his eyes, and finally nodded: "OK, let''s get ready."


    First of all, each of the five took a elixir from Liu Jinsong. After that, he put on a jade plate given to everyone by Jinwu, and took the immortal talisman handed to everyone by Huayu. Then he stepped into the land of three miasmas.


    Liu Jinsong is in the front, xuantianao is in the second, Xu Ziyan is in the middle, behind Xu Ziyan is Huayu, and after Huayu is Jinwu.


    Five people set foot on the path nervously. But nothing happened. But the mood of the five people did not relax at all, and they flew cautiously towards the tricolor leaf at the end of the path.


    Close, only 300 meters away!


    Suddenly, the two sides of the three color miasma towards the middle of the encirclement. Hua Yu quickly throws a fairy amulet in front of him. This immortal talisman formed a cover to force the three color miasma away. Five people determined the direction of the three color leaves and sped away.


    In front of them, the miasma suddenly condensed into a huge fist and bombarded Liu Jinsong.


    Liu Jinsong instantly promoted his cultivation to the peak, and hit him hard. And almost at the same time. Hua Yu, Jin endless and Xuan tian''ao also left and right away. Fly up the body shape, toward that three color fists to blow a full blow.


    Four people''s reaction is extremely quick, the four patriarchs'' joint strike collides with the opposite fist.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the sky was shaking, and the three color miasma surged rapidly. The joint strike of the four patriarchs did not block the three color fist, but the color was a little dim. The body shape of the four patriarchs was shocked by the blow, and the tricolor fist was still fast approaching them.


    Liu Jinsong, who was standing in the front, waved and threw a magic pill. The magic pill dashed towards the three color fist and turned into a god of war wearing armor and holding a huge axe. He slashed at the three color fist. Standing in the center, Xu Ziyan was stunned.


    There is no such kind of elixir for fighting in her inheritance. I didn''t expect that Liu Jinsong could create such kind of elixir himself. Let Xu Ziyan see a hot heart.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the axe like the God of war pounded heavily on the tricolor fist. The color of the tricolor fist was dim again, but it was the broken axe that smashed the God of war and continued to bombard Liu Jinsong.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    there was a buzz in the space, and Xuantian Aoyang, who was standing in the second place, threw out an array disk. The array disk quickly enlarged and enveloped five people in it. Xu Ziyan''s eyes were blue and flickering, and immediately saw that the array disk was a inferior congenital immortal array, which was higher than his own.


    "Kaka kaka..."


    I heard the sound of squeezing the array disk from outside. Looking out, I saw that the tricolor fist turned into a giant hand, covering the whole array disk. I grasped the array disk in my hand, kneading and shrinking towards the depth of the three miasma land.


    "Drink ~ ~"


    the situation is pressing, big call: Pink ticket*


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    Hua Yu gave a big drink, raised his hand and threw out countless pieces of inferior Xianxian Fu. A series of infinite roars sounded outside the array disk. The whole space was shaking, and where he could see, there were small cracks in the space. The miasma of the whole three miasmas area surged like boiling water. The tricolor''s hand was dim again, and the power of kneading the array plate began to decrease obviously.


    Jin endless took out a sword, which exuded fierce and fierce gas. Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrank, and the sword turned out to be a top-quality Xianbao. This is the highest grade Xianxian treasure Xu Ziyan has seen since he came to Shangyuan.


    Three big characters are forged on the heavy blade: chopping immortal blade.


    Without looking at it, you can feel the xianyuanli between heaven and earth start to condense madly towards the chopping immortal sword. At the same time, Jinwu''s face becomes pale, and the whole body''s xianyuanli rushes into the chopping immortal sword.


    "Drink ~ ~"


    Jin endless cuts out. Whether Huayu releases the immortal talisman or Jin endless releases the immortal chopping sword, xuantian''ao, who is in charge of the array, cooperates very well.


    The knife accurately cut on the palm of the big tricolor hand, and there was a loud bang. The big hand turned over and patted the magnificent knife to pieces, and the hand turned over again and grasped the array disk with a sudden force.


    "Click ~ ~"


    there is a crack in the array plate, which is about to collapse, and Xu Ziyan''s five people are about to be crushed.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan no longer hesitated, took out his strongest card array plate, released his array plate in xuantianao''s array plate, shrouded five people in it, and immediately opened ten arrays.


    "Click ~ ~"


    xuantianao''s array plate is broken, and the big hand pinches Xu Ziyan''s array plate.


    The five men looked at each other in despair. At this time, they have made their strongest cards, but for the big three color hand. But it''s like tickling.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help sighing in his heart. If thunder sword recovers completely.


    No!


    I''m afraid I can survive as long as I recover to 40%.


    "Well?"


    There was a suspicious sound in the air, and then the big hand no longer kneaded and squeezed Xu Ziyan''s array disk, put the array disk on the ground, and saw that the big hand pulled out a few tricks, then suddenly explored, and broke Xu Ziyan''s array disk space, rushed into Xu Ziyan''s array disk. In the center of that palm turned into a tricolor eye, looking at Xu Ziyan five people in the air.


    Five people dare not fight any more. They know that they are not the opponents of the big hand in front of them, even if they join hands.


    See that big palm no longer knead and squeeze Xu Ziyan''s array plate, their hearts all rose a glimmer of hope. I guess in my heart. Is it because of Xu Ziyan''s array plate, that big palm just stopped.


    Sure enough, after the eyes in the big palm swept the crowd one by one, another mouth appeared under the eyes. As soon as the mouth opened and closed, an astringent voice came from inside:


    "whose is this array disk?"


    "It''s mine!"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also speculated that the other side stopped because of his own array, holding a trace of hope in his heart. But I don''t know whether it''s a disaster or a blessing in my heart.


    The big hand took a look at Xu Ziyan, the three color eyes flashed a trace of doubt, and then grabbed Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan didn''t resist and couldn''t. Let the big hand catch himself. The other four patriarchs just wanted to respond, but found themselves imprisoned.


    The big hand drew back from the array plate, and the four patriarchs felt that their imprisonment had disappeared. Liu Jinsong shouts to xuantian''ao in a hurry:


    "master Xuanzong, find a way to let us out of here. Go and save my little sister. "


    Xuantianao said with a bitter smile: "the level of this array is not low. If you want to crack this array. It will take at least three days. Besides, I think if that big hand wants to do harm to my little sister, he can crush her to death. There is no need to take her away.


    I think that big hand seems to recognize my little sister''s background through her array. We''d better be honest and wait here. "


    Liu Jinsong, Hua Yu and Jin endless also nodded slightly, feeling that xuantian''ao was very reasonable. Hua Yu said softly:


    "I don''t know who the owner of this big hand will be? It should also be a great power in ancient times, right? Otherwise, I won''t recognize my little sister''s background. "


    Several people nodded again, and Liu Jinsong said with a bitter smile: "in fact, there are very few records of events in ancient times in our schools. After tens of millions of years of continuous changes, we have lost a lot. So I really didn''t know that the magic formula of the ancient time was three color miasma. "


    The other three also shook their heads, saying they could not guess. However, at this time, their hearts were determined that behind Xu Ziyan there must be some great power of ancient times, and the doubt in their hearts completely disappeared. One by one, they made decisions in their hearts. If we can go back alive this time, no matter what happens, we will stand firmly on Xu Ziyan''s side.Yes, it''s just on Xu Ziyan''s side, not canglan Zong''s side. If Xu Ziyan is against canglan sect, they will deal with canglan sect together. If Xu Ziyan supports canglan sect, they will support canglan sect together. Founder can not let Xu Ziyan be a little wronged, we should try our best to help Xu Ziyan grow up as soon as possible.


    They believe that they will not suffer in the end.


    The big hand quickly retracted in the air, and finally stopped over a water pool with a radius of 100 meters, and put Xu Ziyan beside the pool.


    The big hand is connected with the pond, but the pond is tricolor. The big hand silently retracted into the pool water. The pool water was rippling and rippling. Xu Ziyan looked at the three color pool water with a radius of 100 li. The rippling made her dizzy. A strong sweet smell emanated from the pool.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t know what the big hand of three colors had caught him here for. He just stood there quietly waiting for the master of the land of three miasma to come out.


    The water surface with a radius of 100 meters was once again rippled, and a big mouth appeared on the water surface. Between opening and closing, the voice came out of the big mouth:


    "what''s your name?"


    Xu Ziyan respectfully said: "junior Xu Ziyan, I''d like to meet you."


    "Xu?" The big mouth was silent for a while, and then said, "is that array plate made by you?"


    "No!" Xu Ziyan immediately replied, and with a jump in his heart, he said in secret: "does he see that this array plate is the way of refining mountain soul? no Should be said to see that this is Langya''s refining technique? In this way, he is really Kuitun, who is as famous as Langya in ancient times. I just don''t know whether he has gratitude or resentment with Langya? "


    "Who made that for you?" Big mouth opens a way again.


    "This..." Xu Ziyan pretended to be hesitant and said, "but, master..."


    "Well? Do you know me? " The big mouth asked.


    "Are you the elder Kuitun?"


    The big mouth was silent, and then the big mouth disappeared. The whole hundred meter square tricolor water began to gather in the middle, squeeze and condense into a human size. Then a woman''s appearance appeared in front of Xu Ziyan, wearing tricolor clothes, tricolor hair, eyebrows and eyes.


    However, Xu Ziyan is not the slightest strange, more terrible things in her first collection of Kui Tian Fen when she had seen, and in front of this person is just a little strange.


    When the woman saw Xu Ziyan''s calm look, her eyes showed a trace of satisfaction. Her voice was no longer as unsophisticated as that of men and women, but became a pleasant woman''s voice:


    "Langya''s disciples were really good. They were not scared by me, they didn''t have a trace of disgust for me, and they didn''t have a trace of greed."


    Xu Ziyan''s mood was relieved, from the tone of the other party, she should have a good relationship with Langya. He is a friend but not an enemy. At the same time, he has some entanglement in his heart. How can he explain his relationship with Langya? Also, when she was healing, the ray of divine consciousness left in the separation place was separated from the boundary of the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, so she should not know herself, right?


    Forget it, since she regards me as a disciple of Langya, let''s go to the disciple! As long as she doesn''t know me, it''s just that in the future, it''s hard to avoid making fun of that smelly boy.


    Hum, if he dares to make fun of me, I will


    Before she could figure out how to deal with the Yanshan spirit who made fun of her, she heard Kuitun say:


    "you guessed well, I''m Kuitun."


    "I''d like to meet you, Xu Ziyan." Xu Ziyan bowed himself again.


    "Well!" Kuitun was stabbed by Xu Ziyan and said, "your master once told you about me?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, shook his head and said, "my teacher Father, he seldom talks about things in ancient times with me. He always says that I''ll talk about it when my cultivation is successful, and I''m not allowed to name him outside. "


    "Well!" Kuitun nodded and said, "your master, that''s for your own good."


    After pondering for a while, Kuitun seemed to fall into memory and asked softly, "is your master OK? Has he recovered from all his injuries? "


    "No!" Xu Ziyan''s heart was tight, and he said in secret: "Kui Tian should know that Langya was sealed, right? But now I ask Langya if he has recovered? Are you testing me? "


    So he quickly added: "master, he just passed it on to me in a hurry for three years, and refined some immortal artifacts for me. Then he said that he wanted to find other parts of him, which I didn''t understand. But it never came back. Master, have you met my master? "


    Kuitun was silent, and Xu Ziyan''s heart became nervous. After half a sound, Kui Tianchang sighed:


    "Alas, I haven''t seen you for a long time! It seems that brother Langya is still running around looking for his body. Since he didn''t tell you, I won''t talk much. It''s just that his cultivation is not well recovered, is it


    "You How do you know? "


    "Chi ~ ~" Kuitun said with a light smile: "if he recovers well, how can he only refine such a broken array plate which is not a congenital immortal treasure."Beyond


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    Thank you very much to Qingfeng Duanxian (588), Doudou on June 6 (588), Wu Yuling (200), Doudou on June 6 (200), no more students (100), Yinfeng traveler (100), mableip (100), Xiaoshu XS (100), zhiyuny1233 (100)!


    "Oh Xu Ziyan said in her heart: "it seems that kuitian saw the weapon refining technique of Yanshan spirit from that array plate. Literature: wxba just doesn''t see that this array is growing up. "


    "Master..." Xu Ziyan tried hard: "those people are my friends, and I need a tricolor leaf to treat my friends. Look..."


    Kuitun''s face suddenly became bad. After gradually calming down, there was still a strong hatred in his voice:


    "how can those human beings be your friends? How did your master teach you? "


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s face changed, he swallowed for a moment, and said, "my dear The younger generation is also human.... "


    Kuitun ignored Xu Ziyan, and said bitterly: "not only human beings, but also demons and demons. I see one killing another."


    "Why?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    Kuitun doesn''t speak, but his eyes fall on Xu Ziyan, cold


    Xu Ziyan''s heart came up again, and the cold came down.


    For a long time, Kuitun sighed and said, "Ziyan, you can find a place to sit down and have a chat with me. I haven''t had anyone to chat with for a long time


    Said here and sighed: "even before I was injured, no one talked with me, no one ate with me, no one practiced with me. No one is laughing with me, no one is sad with me, no one is even in a daze with me.


    Your master Langya once made fun of me, saying that I have a friend named no one, ha ha... "


    Xu Ziyan can feel the loneliness in Kuitun''s laughter, but she doesn''t know why Kuitun is like this? Since no one paid attention to her, why did she treat Langya differently?


    "I don''t know why?" Kuitun asked with a faint smile, but Xu Ziyan could see the sadness from her smile. He shook his head and looked at Kuitun.


    "Because I''m not human. It''s not a demon, not a demon. I have no one of my kind. I''m the only Quentin in the world. After I had the intelligence, at first I was very excited to be friends with human beings. But human beings don''t regard me as a friend at all, they just want to regard me as a refining material. And ridicule me. A pool of water, but also three colors of water, even delusion to become a friend of mankind.


    I ran away and went to look for demons, but demons said they were noble demons. Even humble human beings didn''t want to be your friends. Do you even want to be your friends? They want to refine me and improve my accomplishments. So I ran away again. Go for the devil. But the demons were more arrogant, so I became the enemy of the three races and the outcast of the whole world, since no race was willing to accept me. Then I''ll step on all the races and let them tremble, howl and pray at my feet. "


    Xu Ziyan is gloomy. If you think about it carefully, it''s really no wonder that Kuitun is involved in this business.


    "Well You and my master... "


    "Ha ha Your master is similar to me. " Kuitun said with a smile, "he is not a human being. It''s not a demon, it''s not a demon, it''s a stone. "


    Xu Ziyan was silent. Xu Ziyan knew that in Langya''s face, Kuitun would let himself go, but he might not be able to let the four patriarchs go. With a sigh in his heart, he decided to try his best to persuade Kui Tian. But he didn''t know how to say it. After a long hesitation, he said softly:


    "master, he There is no animosity towards humanity... "


    Kuitun looked a little complicated and said, "that''s because your master and I have different personalities. His personality is very egocentric and he doesn''t care what others think of him or say. And he''s very proud, and he thinks he''s the noblest in the world. So, he often said to me, what Terrans, demons and demons are mole ants, why should we care with some mole ants for such a noble race? I''m not as free and easy as he is at this point. "


    Xu Ziyan said softly, "senior, those people are very important to Ziyan."


    Kuitun thought for a moment, and said faintly: "forget it, even if it''s a gift for you. You can take them away in a moment. If you dare to come again, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    "Thank you, master!" Xu Ziyan said happily, "I will warn them."


    "Alas Kuitun sighed: "originally, I wanted to control some people and use them for me in the future. Well, now think about it, it''s better to be at ease like Langya. I''m waiting for you to see your master next time. Make sure he comes to see me. "


    "Yes, master!"


    "Now in the fairyland, are there any news of those people?"


    Xu Ziyan naturally knew who Kui Tian asked, so he shook his head and said, "no, I guess they are all healing, but they haven''t recovered."Kuitun nodded and said, "except that your master has been sealed, our injuries are similar to each other. They should also be healing like me. But it won''t be long before it''s time for us old friends to meet. "


    Said here, the eyes of kuitian Li mang twinkled.


    Xu Ziyan secretly said that after Kuitun''s injury recovered, he would go to Xiayuan galaxy to find her part. I hope I didn''t leave any trace. After careful thinking, I didn''t seem to leave any trace, so I was a little relieved.


    "Ziyan, I''ll take you away. If you are free in the future, come and see me. When you see your master, please ask him to come and see me. "


    "Yes, master!"


    Kuitian suddenly waved his hand, and Xu Ziyan felt that his body was flying away quickly. In the blink of an eye, he had already come to the miasma. At her feet were five tricolor leaves. Xu Ziyan quickly put four tricolor leaves into Ziyan space and gave them to peach blossom for planting. Then he took out a jade box and put one tricolor leaf in. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s array plate flew out of the three miasma land and fell at her feet.


    Xu Ziyan waves his hand and releases the four patriarchs. Then put the array disk away. Then he whispered:


    "let''s go!"


    Wu Yan, the four patriarchs, nodded, tore the space, left the land of three miasma with Xu Ziyan, and returned to Qizong chongtan peak. After taking a seat in the hall, Xu Ziyan said in a low voice:


    "elder brothers, don''t ask me what happened in the place of three miasma, and stay away from it. Don''t let the disciples go there again. "


    The four patriarchs looked at each other, and each of them nodded with fear.


    "I''ve got a tricolor leaf. I''ll give it to elder martial brother Jin to refine the elixir."


    "Really?" Jin endless looks at Xu Ziyan excitedly.


    "Well." Xu Ziyan nodded and said: "please elder brother Jin prepare an alchemy room for Ziyan."


    "OK, Ziyan, follow me."


    Liu Jinsong. Hua Yu and Xuan tian''ao live in Qizong for a while. Xu Ziyan used a day to refine a elixir and gave it to Jin Ge. Only an hour later, Jin Ge woke up from his coma. Liu Jinsong checked it and nodded with a smile. This time, Jin endless heart also put down. After telling Jinge to heal well, Xu Ziyan and several patriarchs left Jinge''s cave and came to Jinwu''s cave.


    From this moment on, the four patriarchs communicated with Xu Ziyan respectively. What is more, the four patriarchs told Xu Ziyan their own experiences and answered the questions raised by Xu Ziyan.


    It''s in a stone room. Xu Ziyan and Liu Jinsong sit opposite each other. The first one to teach Xu Ziyan is Liu Jinsong, the leader of danzong. Although there was communication between the two people in danzong before, Liu Jinsong still had great reservation. Now I know Xu Ziyan''s background, and I know that Xu Ziyan doesn''t look up to his inheritance at all. The reason why Xu Ziyan''s present state is not as good as him is that the time of cultivation is short. Over time, it is certain that Liu Jinsong will surpass him.


    Therefore, this time, Liu Jinsong is giving everything he can. A congenital elixir, though only inferior. But vision and experience are definitely not comparable to Xu Ziyan today. It seems that the process of alchemy is not an important step, but let Liu Jinsong give a very thorough explanation. Point to its importance.


    Liu Jinsong, a natural alchemy master, has accumulated a lot of experience and skills in his very long life. Only those skills let Xu Ziyan admire.


    In three months, after numerous failures, Xu Ziyan finally succeeded in refining a half step congenital elixir. He became a half step master. In Liu Jinsong''s words, as long as Xu Ziyan keeps refining and slowly accumulates, he will naturally become an inferior immortal.


    Before Liu Jinsong left, Xu Ziyan gave him another 20 Dan prescriptions and taught Liu Jinsong the first layer of alchemy. Liu Jinsong immediately left Qizong and returned to danzong. Dan 1 and Dan 2, who have been in the sea of Xu Ziyan, have also returned to Ziyan space and closed the door. It is believed that these two people will soon be able to become half step immortal Dan masters.


    The second one who came to give Xu Ziyan a lesson was Hua Yu of Fu Zong. Hua Yu first made a lot of strict assessment on Xu Ziyan''s foundation of making Fu. And it was in Xu Ziyan''s basic runing that she pointed out many of her mistakes. Although each error is very small, almost negligible. But in Hua Yu''s words, this is the foundation. If these small defects can not be corrected and the foundation is consolidated, Xu Ziyan may be able to finally break through the inferior Xianfu master, but it is almost impossible to go further.


    Xu Ziyan knows the importance of foundation, and admits that Huayu''s words are quite correct. So she studied very seriously with Hua Yu, and she also learned a lot about some basic problems and asked many questions. This makes Huayu shocked by Xu Ziyan''s insight, but also very happy. He tried his best to impart all his experiences to Xu Ziyan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1803

    Xu Ziyan has a deep foundation for alchemy and amulet making, but he is only short of the last chance. Now with Hua Yu''s dedicated guidance, he finally broke through the last hurdle and became a half step master. At the same time, the original spirit of Fuyi in Xu Ziyan''s sea also returned to Ziyan''s space and began to shut down. He was very close to Xiantian Fushi.


    In the following day, Xu Ziyan taught Hua Yu the first layer of the rhyme. Like Liu Jinsong, Hua Yu immediately left Qizong and returned to the closure of Fuzong.


    The third one to enter Xu Ziyan''s room is xuantian''ao, the leader of the sect of array. They sit opposite each other without saying a word. Then they crush several pieces of fairy crystals and deduce each other on the ground between them.


    When Xu Ziyan is defeated, xuantian''ao will make a voice to solve the puzzle. Then Xu Ziyan closes his eyes to understand, and then the two continue to deduce.


    This time, it took two people a long time. It took four months for Xu Ziyan to become a half step Xiantian array master. Then Xu Ziyan taught xuantian''ao the first level of Daoism, and xuantian''ao immediately left Qizong and returned to the closed door of Zhenzong.


    Finally, Jin Wanwu of Qizong brings Xu Ziyan into a refining room. They stay in the refining room for three months. Then Qi 1 and Qi 2 in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge go back to Ziyan''s space, and Jin endless goes back to seclusion after getting the first floor of the Aotian nine ceremony taught by Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan is in a good mood, and now she is already a half step immortal Dan master and a half step immortal Fu master. And Qi one, Qi two, Dan one. Dan two, Fu one and array one are also closed. Before long, they will all become half step masters.


    Now less than a year from the jiuzong ceremony, Xu Ziyan also decided to leave Qizong and continue to travel around.


    After the Fuzong master Hua Yu returned to Fuzong. There''s nothing to say. Shut up now. The first layer of the talisman''s formula had been circling in his mind, and he was eager to shut up and understand it thoroughly.


    At this time, the main peak of Fuzong, tianfufeng, was overcast and the atmosphere was very tense.


    At the beginning, Hua gu Ren returned to Fu Zong with Hua fei''er who had been cut off by Xu Ziyan. Hua gu Ren''s parents were immediately angry. Waiting for Hua gu Ren to say the reason of the matter again. After explaining Xu Ziyan''s understanding of Fu Dao again, Hua Dajian, Hua guren''s father, was silent.


    Then he takes Hua gu Ren to see Hua Yu, the leader of the Fuzong clan, while Zhang qiaoning, Hua gu Ren''s mother, takes Hua fei''er to continue the broken palm.


    Hua Yu stops Hua gu Ren''s story and is very interested in Xu Ziyan. He tells Hua gu Ren to wait for Xu Ziyan to come to zongmen and bring her to see him.


    After that, Huayu received a message from Qizong jinchongtan and went to Qizong. He saw a series of things happened to Xu Ziyan. He left in a hurry and came back in a hurry. Shut up now. No one knows what happened in Qizong. This led to the different attitudes of several people in Fuzong.


    Hua Dajian has been silent on the surface. Secretly has begun to send people to investigate Xu Ziyan, and has made up his mind. If my father decides to pay attention to Xu Ziyan, that''s all. But if my father doesn''t pay attention to Xu Ziyan. Then he must get justice for his daughter.


    Not everyone can bully her daughter, although his daughter''s broken hand has been connected. It will not affect the future cultivation. But this face can''t be lost like this, even the disciples of canglan sect yijianfeng can''t. What''s more, Cang LAN Zong can''t protect himself now. Even if he killed Xu Ziyan, Cang LAN Zong may not dare to say anything.


    Hua gu Ren is sincerely waiting for Xu Ziyan''s arrival every day. In his heart, he thinks that it''s not a big deal for Xu Ziyan to cut off his sister''s palm. With the ability of the man who cultivates immortals, it''s just a pain at that time. It''s not that he can''t take it back. It''s just a matter of face.


    Besides, if it was him, he would have killed Hua fei''er long ago. From this point, Xu Ziyan still gives him face, he owes Xu Ziyan a favor.


    Naturally, this is also because Xu Ziyan''s realm is there. If he didn''t value Xu Ziyan, he would not ask right or wrong and kill Xu Ziyan directly.


    After all, it is strength that decides everything.


    But there are two people''s hearts are full of resentment to Xu Ziyan, one is Hua Feier, the other is Zhang qiaoning.


    Hua fei''er''s resentment for Xu Ziyan not only comes from her palm being cut off, but also from Xu Ziyan''s humiliation in front of everyone, and she is slapped in the face by her brother who always loves her in front of everyone. This humiliation made her unable to meditate every day. If she didn''t kill Xu Ziyan, it was not enough to eliminate the hatred in her heart.


    She felt that Xu Ziyan was too arrogant. Although she released a Jiupin immortal amulet, Xu Ziyan was not dead or injured. Her brother had already appeared. She cut off her palm in front of her brother and didn''t give him any face. But she didn''t know that Xu Ziyan would have killed her if it hadn''t been for her face.


    But some people are always like this. They are used to looking at everything with the theory of supremacy. They never see their own mistakes. All the mistakes are made by others, and they only have grievances.For several days, she cried to her mother, which made Zhang qiaoning extremely resentful to Xu Ziyan. She doesn''t know Hua Yu''s attitude towards Xu Ziyan, but she doesn''t let them put down their hatred with Xu Ziyan, does she?


    Therefore, Zhang qiaoning, who loves her daughter very much, decides to take revenge on Xu Ziyan. She didn''t know Xu Ziyan, but she knew the situation of canglanzong. Now canglan sect can''t afford to be self-conscious because one of its disciples and Fu sect have turned over. A few days ago, didn''t the tuyishui of canglan sect come to Fu sect and want to see the leader of Fu sect?


    But Hua Yu was not in zongmen, and Tu Yishui waited a few days before he left.


    Therefore, she thought that even if she killed Xu Ziyan, canglan Zong did not dare to say anything, but put forward some conditions. And with Cang LAN Zong''s current status, Fu Zong could ignore them completely. Anyway, Xu Ziyan cut off his daughter''s palm first, and he had a reason for everything.


    It''s easy to understand Xu Ziyan''s cultivation. It''s just the peak of a fairy King''s mid-term, but it''s canglan sect''s top ranking.


    This news makes Zhang qiaoning disdain to turn his lips very much, in the heart to the whole Cang LAN Zong looked down upon a few minutes again.


    Has canglan sect fallen to this level now?


    Can a fairy King win the first place in the king''s class list? This canglan sect is really shameful!


    It seems that canglan sect is really not suitable to stay in the nine sects. We must talk to our father when we have a chance. At the nine sects ceremony, we must unite with Xingyu sect to squeeze canglan sect out of the nine sects.


    All right!


    Even if Xu Ziyan had strong fighting power, although he was only the peak cultivation in the middle period of the Immortal King, his fighting power was equivalent to that in the early period of the Immortal Emperor. Then I''ll send an Immortal Emperor. Isn''t it easy to kill her?


    A nun is standing in front of Zhang qiaoning. Her name is Mei Chufang, the middle cultivation of Xianhuang.


    Zhang qiaoning looked at his disciple and said faintly, "Chu Fang, do you think you can complete the task given to you by master?"


    "No problem!"


    Mei Chufang''s eyes showed extreme confidence. It''s just the peak of the middle period of an Immortal King. With his cultivation in the middle period of an Immortal King, killing Xu Ziyan really looks up to her. I dare to cut off my younger martial sister''s hand. I will let you know what life is like death.


    "Chufang, this time you leave the clan to look for Xu Ziyan, you go in a big way. We are respectable. We don''t have to do those sneaky things. After you leave the sect, you will challenge Xu Ziyan in the fairyland. If she dare not come, she will ask him to withdraw into the tortoise shell. If she does not fight, she will admit that canglan sect is a tortoise shell. As a disciple of yijianfeng of canglan sect, she will fight.


    In this way, you will kill it in an open and aboveboard way. Even canglan sect will not say anything. At most, I will send a monk with higher accomplishments to challenge you. At that time, I will tell them that you are closed, and master will send other people to fight with them, so that canglan sect can only hold back, but there is no way. I''m not only going to kill Xu Ziyan, but I''m going to kill the old turtles of canglan sect. "


    Zhang qiaoning said hatefully, and Hua fei''er, standing on one side, waved her little fist.


    "Yes, master!" Mei Chufang responded confidently.


    "Well!" Zhang qiaoning nodded and said, "for the first time, if you do this well, I will not treat you badly as a teacher. I will focus on training you."


    Mei Chufang''s eyes were bright, and immediately flashed in her mind that after many years of master''s key training, she broke through the xianzun period, and her elder martial brothers and sisters looked at her with admiration


    Mei Chufang is full of confidence in killing Xu Ziyan. To be honest, she feels that her master is making a mountain out of a molehill. To kill a friar at the peak of the middle Immortal King, do you need to be the middle Immortal King himself?


    However, she did not raise any objection, and she was very glad that master gave the task to herself. As long as you kill Xu Ziyan, you will get the key training from master. If you let other senior brothers and sisters know about this, you will be jealous to death.


    At this time, she had planned in her heart how to kill Xu Ziyan.


    Absolutely can''t kill Xu Ziyan with one sword, that can''t satisfy the hatred of master and younger martial sister. If you want to be appreciated by your master and cultivate yourself more, you must win his further favor. Therefore, we must humiliate Xu Ziyan, not only in language, but also in body. We should kill her a little bit, let her shed the last drop of blood, and die in mourning. Let Xu Ziyan die in endless regret and fear in order to offend the younger martial sister.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1804

    Thank you very much to Wu Yuling (200), min Zhen (100), Yinfeng traveler (100), and you will never return to your classmates (100), a1978 (100), mableip (100), and Su su''er (100)!


    "For the first time!" Zhang qiaoning took out two inferior Xianxian runes and handed them to Mei Chufang, saying, "these are two inferior Xianxian runes. Take them."


    "Thank you, master!" Mei Chu brightens her eyes and excitedly takes over two inferior Xianxian runes. They are inferior Xianxian runes! Before that, she did not dare to think that she would have two pieces of inferior Xianfu. But in my heart, I don''t think so. Is it necessary to kill a monk at the peak of the mid-term Immortal King?


    Zhang qiaoning looked at Mei Chufang standing in front of him and said, "Chufang, the reason why I chose you to kill Xu Ziyan this time is because your cultivation is just right. The one with low accomplishments may not be able to kill Xu Ziyan. No matter how high his accomplishments are, it''s hard to say. After all, Fuzong also needs face. So, you have to do it well. You can''t look down on each other. "


    "Yes, master!" Mei Chufang immediately restrained her contempt.


    "Do you know why I want to give you two inferior Xianxian runes?"


    "I don''t know!" In front of the master, Mei Chufang did not dare to lie and answered honestly.


    "That''s because Xu Ziyan is probably wearing an inferior Xianbao defense suit. If that''s true, you can''t break its defense with your cultivation. With these two pieces of inferior Xianfu, you can definitely break her inferior Xianbao. Even if it doesn''t kill her. She also has no dependence, you want to kill her again become easy


    This time Mei Chufang paid attention to it. It turned out that Xu Ziyan was wearing Xianbao. Greed in his eyes flashed away, and he said in his heart:


    "if you can kill Xu Ziyan. If you take over the inferior Xianbao, you will make a lot of money this time. "


    "Well, you go! I''m here for your good news. "


    "Yes, master!"


    Xu Ziyan left Qizong. Although Jin chongtan and Jin Ge''s father and son try their best to keep them, they say that after the master of Qizong leaves the pass, they all go to Xingyu Zong to attend the nine Zong ceremony, but Xu Ziyan finally refuses their father and son''s request and leaves Qizong.


    Xu Ziyan first bought a large number of materials for making runes in a market, and spent 20 billion yuan on the best fairy crystal. After that, Xu Ziyan quickly left Fangshi, although some of the loose repair focused on Xu Ziyan, ready to rob her. But. They did not expect that Xu Ziyan would leave Fangshi immediately. And quickly disappeared. Let them just stomp.


    With Xu Ziyan''s experience, how could he not know that he would be noticed by others? So after the sweep. She immediately left Fangshi and made a big move. You know, her feet are wearing inferior Xianbao, Xianting shoes. The effect of Xu Ziyan''s big move was directly doubled. It just disappeared in an instant.


    After leaving Fangshi and getting rid of those scattered repairs. Xu Ziyan went to the sparsely populated place, and her direction was xingyuzong. She is going to go to xingyuzong as she continues to comprehend runmaking. I hope that before I arrive at xingyuzong, I will be promoted to a real inferior Xianfu master.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan flies around every day. Tired, he temporarily opened a cave in the mountains, where he used the latest understanding to make immortal talismans. Let her make the Fu skill in continuously exaltation, toward the lower grade congenital immortal Fu teacher gradually approach. Along the way, a lot of celestial talismans have been made.


    On this day.


    Xu Ziyan is walking in the mountains. There are cliffs, forests and green grass everywhere.


    There was no road under her feet. Xu Ziyan walked slowly on the soft grass, gradually closed her eyes, and integrated the divine knowledge into the heaven and earth. The general outline of Fu Dao kept flowing in her heart, and gradually she was immersed in the understanding of Fu Dao.


    Although she closed her eyes, as if she had eyes all over her body, she instinctively dodged the big trees, and her breath disappeared between the heaven and the earth, so that the surrounding demons and beasts could not feel her existence, and went through the mountains aimlessly.


    All of a sudden, Xu Ziyan was awakened by the roar of an earthshaking beast. Xu Ziyan reluctantly watched himself retreat from the artistic conception.


    The divine sense spread to the place where the beast roared, and saw a woman holding a fairy sword fighting a giant bear more than 10 meters high.


    Step out, Xu Ziyan has already stood on a tree less than 500 meters away from the place where the woman and the giant bear fight. With a flash of blue in his eyes, he can see that the woman is an Immortal Emperor. And the giant bear''s rank is equivalent to the peak of Xiandi''s early days.


    That woman has been suppressed by the giant bear, but she is still stubbornly clenching her teeth and fighting with the giant bear. She and the giant bear strength is not much different, if you want to leave, the giant bear also can''t stop her. But the woman seemed to want to kill the bear, but she refused to leave although she fell behind.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked up and down at the nun. What she was wearing was an eight grade defense immortal garment. In fact, such an immortal garment had no effect on the Immortal Emperor. In his hand, he was only a eight grade immortal sword. At a glance, he knew that he was not rich, or he was a casual monk, or he was a monk with no background in the clan.Nun Xiu is the spiritual root of the earth attribute. At this time, she is all using the immortal formula of the earth attribute. It is precisely because she is the earth attribute. This attribute pays more attention to defense, so that she can support hard under the fierce attack of the giant bear, looking for the opportunity to kill the giant bear. But also because she cultivates is the soil attribute, doomed her attack power is weak, let her attack many times fruitless.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes moved away from the nun and fell on the giant bear. I feel a little familiar, suddenly think of the earth bear, this should be the predecessor of the earth bear, right?


    Xu Ziyan felt a little confused about why the nun wanted to kill the earth bear so much. Because the bear of the earth is a kind of monster with the most abundant soil property. If you can get the inner elixir of the earth bear at the level of Immortal Emperor, this woman''s cultivation is the worst and can be promoted to the peak of the early days of Immortal Emperor.


    With the wind came the smell of soil, Xu Ziyan sniffed it gently. His face changed slightly. He looked into the valley and saw that there was a small tree only one meter high growing in the valley. Although the tree was only one meter high. But it is more than one meter thick, which makes people look very strange.


    At this time, there was a half green and half red fruit on the branch, and the fragrance of the soil came from that fruit.


    "Tulingguo!"


    Xu Ziyan suddenly realized that with this Earth Spirit fruit and the inner elixir of the earth bear. That nun can directly promote her cultivation to the middle stage of Xiandi. If it can be refined into earth elixir, the effect will be more powerful.


    No wonder the nun refused to leave. Even if the bear was stronger than her, she was still there. But now she can still run away. When her strength is almost exhausted, I''m afraid she can''t even run away, so her life will be left here.


    Alas!


    As the saying goes, people die for money and birds die for food.


    Is it not the case with the people who cultivate immortals?


    Xiuxian! How difficult!


    Xu Ziyan sighs here. But the woman couldn''t support it any more.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the woman was blasted out by a light bomb from the mouth of the earth bear. The body kept rolling in the air. He flew out hundreds of meters away like a meteor. Xu Ziyan could clearly see a blood shower in the air. The nun was injured.


    The earth bear landed on all fours. Suddenly force, like a fast-moving hill toward the woman quickly rushed past. Look at the speed. Before the woman landed, it had rushed to the woman.


    At this time, the woman also realized the danger, but she could not control her injured body. Looking at the rapidly enlarged figure of the earth bear in her eyes, a trace of fear flashed in her eyes.


    Xu Ziyan''s body floated up. In this case, she couldn''t help it. His body was close to the bear of the earth in the air. He raised his hand and threw out a half step Xianfu. The power of a half step Xianfu was only close to the power of the Xiandi in the early days. It could not cause substantial damage to the bear of the earth, but it could do slight damage.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    with a loud noise, the momentum of the earth bear''s rapid advance suddenly stopped. The huge head raised, two fist sized eyes fiercely looked in the direction of Xu Ziyan in the air.


    But it did not see Xu Ziyan, but saw a half step Xianxian Fu has reached its head.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    this half step Xianfu is released on the head of the earth bear. Xu Ziyan chooses all the gold half step Xianfu. Its power is like thousands of sharp swords cutting the body of the earth bear constantly and rapidly, which makes the body of the earth bear retreat and roar fiercely.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrank in the air, and she couldn''t deal with the earth bear of the Immortal Emperor level, even if she had half a step of Xianfu.


    Originally, the earth bear was good at defense, but now its strength is far beyond that of Xu Ziyan. The half step immortal talisman didn''t hurt the bear. The sharp sword Qi released by the half step immortal talisman didn''t cut the bear''s skin. It just bombarded the bear back. In exchange, the bear became more furious and roared.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan released another half step immortal talisman, then flew to the woman in the early days of the Immortal Emperor, and said:


    "go!"


    At this time, the woman had stopped rolling in the air, heard Xu Ziyan drink high, looked back at the earth bear reluctantly, and knew in her heart that if she stayed here, she would die. Even if we run away now, we still need Xu Ziyan''s help.


    So, without saying a word, she followed Xu Ziyan and flew to the distance. Behind them was the furious bear of the earth, who came after them rumbling.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1805

    Xu Ziyan kept throwing half a step of Xiantian Fu at the earth bear. After throwing five more pieces, the earth bear stopped. Maybe it was far away from its territory. It was worried about the Earth Spirit fruit. Finally, it yelled at Xu Ziyan and the nun''s back. Then it turned back angrily.


    Xu Ziyan and the woman did not dare to stop. After another flight, they landed in a valley. There was also a monster in the valley, but it was just a King Kong ape in the immortal period. Xu Ziyan killed him with a sword and occupied the valley.


    At this time, both of them were sitting on the ground. The nun was healing, while Xu Ziyan was breathing. The series of escapes just now also slightly lost some strength. However, both of them have a deep sense of caution towards each other. The nun was afraid that Xu Ziyan would take advantage of her injury to her disadvantage. Although the woman opposite is just the peak cultivation of an immortal king in the middle stage, she keeps throwing half a step of congenital immortal talismans, which shocked her very much.


    That''s half step Xianfu! As for Ziyan''s throwing method, few people in the Shangyuan Dynasty could do it. It was like throwing Xianjing. Maybe the Immortal King came from Fuzong, and the background was not simple. The other side seems to have a lot of half step Xianfu, which is also a threat to her in the early days of Xiandi, especially now that she is seriously injured, so she has to guard against it.


    Xu Ziyan here is also careful. Ingratitude is not uncommon in this world. Although he saved the other side, it doesn''t mean that the other side won''t kill him. After all, just now I threw so many steps of Xianxian Fu. If the other party is greedy, he will attack himself. It''s no surprise.


    However, Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to leave like this. He doesn''t want to do such a thing. How to say that he is also the other party''s savior, although he did not ask for anything from the other party''s mind, but it is OK to form a good relationship, after all, the other party is also an Immortal Emperor.


    I gave each other a look. Seeing that the pills he was taking were only seven grades, he could not help sighing. It seemed that the life of the Immortal Emperor was really hard. Xu Ziyan soon recovered his cultivation and looked at him seriously.


    This serious look, Xu Ziyan heart shock, the other side''s sleeve actually has the symbol of wanjianzong, is the other side from wanjianzong?


    Xu Ziyan is now wearing a sea soul silk robe, and she does not add the symbol of canglan Sect on her clothes. Therefore, it can not be seen from her clothes that she comes from canglan sect. But most of the monks who come out of the clan for training will wear the clan''s clothes. To show your background.


    "From wanjianzong!" Xu Ziyan thought, "I''ll get to know Wan Jianzong through her. Let''s have a look at the present situation of elder martial sister Shen zuihua in wanjianzong. "


    Two hours later, the nun''s injury recovered 30% and opened her eyes slightly. Looking at Xu Ziyan, she stood up from the ground. He saluted Xu Ziyan slightly and said, "wanjianzong Shen zuihua, thank you for your help."


    "Drunk flower?" Xu Ziyan suddenly froze in there: "can''t be so coincidental?"


    See Xu Ziyan Leng in there, Shen zuihua eyes can''t help but show a trace of doubt: "excuse me, Daoyou from which clan?"


    She directly asked Xu Ziyan which clan she came from, because the half step Xianxian Fu thrown by Xu Ziyan could not be Sanxian.


    "Hu ~ ~" Xu Ziyan breathed out a breath, leaned over and said, "little sister Xu Ziyan, from canglan sect."


    "It turned out to be the younger martial sister of canglan sect. Thank you for saving your life just now." A trace of envy flashed in Shen zuihua''s eyes, and he bent down again to thank him.


    Xu Ziyan still can''t believe that Shen zuihua is the only apprentice of the teacher''s mother. However, seeing Shen zuihua''s downfall, he also believes it. Because of her relationship with Shifu, the living environment in wanjianzong must be bad. Now, after the death of the nun, her only apprentice is in a worse situation. Maybe the woman in front of her is her elder martial sister Shen zuihua.


    If that''s true, that''s good. I don''t have to go to wanjianzong to find elder martial sister. Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan asked softly:


    "elder martial sister Shen, who is your master?"


    Shen zuihua''s eyes flashed a little surprise. She didn''t know why Xu Ziyan asked about her master, but she still said: "my teacher''s surname is Lu, and I taboo Xiangning."


    Xu Ziyan had already decided in her heart that the woman opposite was her elder martial sister Shen zuihua, but she didn''t know Shen zuihua''s attitude towards Master Cheng Wanli, so she asked softly:


    "elder martial sister Shen But have you ever heard of riding ten thousand li


    Shen zuihua''s body was shocked, and there was a trace of vigilance in her eyes. Half a sound, a trace of bitterness appeared on his face:


    "how? By Is my uncle back? Do you want to deal with Master Cheng? "


    When Xu Ziyan heard that Shen zuihua called Master Cheng Wanli, he was a little relieved. This shows that Shen zuihua has no resentment against Cheng Wanli. But she is still hesitating whether to say her identity. If Shen zuihua has a grudge against Shifu and publicizes her identity, I''m afraid xingyuzong won''t let her go.Seeing Xu Ziyan''s hesitation, Shen zuihua said with a bitter smile: "sister Xu, I also heard that Master Cheng appeared again, and recently killed many disciples of Xingyu sect. Are you here for me? "


    "For you?" Xu Ziyan was stunned.


    Shen zuihua said with a wry smile: "don''t hide it, younger martial sister Xu. Since uncle Cheng reappeared, my life in zongmen, which was not easy, has become even more difficult. Some even suggested that the clan give me to Xingyu clan, use my life to attract Master Cheng to save me, and then kill him.


    After hearing the news, I left the sect. I didn''t expect to be found here by younger martial sister Xu. Originally, younger martial sister Xu saved my life. I should agree to any request of younger martial sister Xu. But I can''t agree to this request. Please forgive me. "


    "You I don''t resent you, Master Cheng? " Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "Resentment? Why should I hate? " Shen zuihua''s face suddenly showed pride and said, "although I haven''t met my Master Cheng, I know a lot about him from my master''s mouth. I had made no mistake in that matter, but I was expelled by the clan and chased by Xingyu clan. However, my uncle Cheng was unharmed. On the contrary, he killed countless monks of Xingyu sect. He is the pride of wanjian sect. "


    At this point, a look of frustration appeared on his face and said: "although Although not all the disciples of wanjianzong think about it, some of them have always regarded Master Cheng as their idol. "


    Speaking of this, Shen zuihua sits on the ground, and Xu Ziyan also sits opposite her, listening to her story. She also wants to know the master''s story in wanjianzong through Shen zuihua''s mouth.


    "My master has been thinking of Master Cheng all the time. Since the day he picked me up, I have seen him sitting under a maple tree in a daze. Later I learned that master and uncle Cheng often played chess and fiddle under the maple tree. In master''s heart, uncle Cheng is the kindest man in the world, not as cruel as they say


    "But Your master and your life have now come to this stage. The fact is that you have been influenced by your martial uncle. "


    Shen zuihua said in silence: "I don''t complain! I have been adopted by my master since I was a child. My master is like my mother. If my master doesn''t complain, I won''t complain. "


    Xu Ziyan breathed a sigh of relief and gave a deep gift to Shen zuihua: "Ziyan, see elder martial sister."


    Shen zuihua was stunned and asked, "what''s the meaning of this, younger martial sister?"


    "My master is my elder martial sister''s uncle!" Xu Ziyan said softly.


    "Master Cheng?"


    Shen zuihua covers her mouth in surprise. Shen zuihua has no doubt that Cheng Wanli is wanted by xingyuzong in Shangyuan. Who will impersonate Cheng Wanli at this time? What''s more, he didn''t cheat Xu Ziyan. However, there was doubt in her heart: "younger martial sister, aren''t you a disciple of canglan sect?"


    "Let''s sit down and talk slowly." Xu Ziyan sits on the ground. Shen zuihua also sits down and looks at Xu Ziyan curiously.


    Xu Ziyan organized the language, and told Shen zuihua about Cheng Wanli and his becoming a master and apprentice, and why he entered canglan sect.


    The two sisters are talking about the past here, but they don''t know that there is a lot of news in the east of Shangyuan. Mei Chufang, a disciple of Fuzong, said that he would fight Xu Ziyan in Tiantai Mountain on September 18.


    And put the words impolitely: "if Xu Ziyan dare not come, he will always shrink in the tortoise shell and don''t come out."


    This kind of monks with high accomplishments and low accomplishments also happened in the upper Yuan Dynasty. But the friars with low accomplishments can refuse. No one will think that the friars with low accomplishments are shameful. After all, the opponent''s accomplishments are higher than her.


    But now Mei Chufang says something humiliating to Xu Ziyan. If Xu Ziyan doesn''t fight, doesn''t it mean that canglan sect is a tortoise, and Xu Ziyan shrinks in it all his life?


    In this way, Xu Ziyan can''t help but agree. Of course, if Xu Ziyan is defeated and dies, canglan sect can attack Zi''s shield with Zi''s spear, and also send a person whose cultivation is higher than Mei Chufang''s to challenge her. But it''s not good to stop the duel between Mei Chufang and Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, there are only three days left before the duel. Tens of thousands of people have come to the foot of Tiantai Mountain. These people are monks who went to xingyuzong to attend the nine great ceremonies. They just stayed here to watch the fun.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1806

    Thank you very much to Wu Yuling (200), and you will never return to your classmates (100), tuyishui (100), pocket Winnie (100), mableip (100), Yiye Xiaozhou (100), Cheng Mengyi bingzishang (100)!


    In these people, there is a heart and cold Zhen, the two of them look at the Tiantai Mountain cold light flashing. We have already made a decision in our hearts. If the younger martial sister is defeated in the duel, they will rush out immediately to kill Mei Chufang. As for the consequences, they will not care.


    However, the two of them didn''t want to make a move when Xu Ziyan just appeared. They met and summed it up. They thought that Xu Ziyan was able to beat the peak of the late fairy king in the early days of the fairy king, and won the first place in the ranking of canglan sect. Now it''s the peak of Xianwang''s mid-term. Maybe it can compete with meichufang in Xianhuang''s mid-term. After all, if Xu Ziyan can solve this problem by himself, it will give an account to canglan sect''s reputation.


    September 18.


    Morning.


    Mei Chufang stood on the top of Tiantai Mountain and looked at tens of thousands of people at the foot of the mountain. He thought with pride: "I''ll kill Xu Ziyan here in a moment, and let the monks all over the world see our Fuzong''s methods."


    Asahi gradually rose to the middle of the sky, Mei Chufang still stood alone on the top of Tiantai Mountain, Xu Ziyan did not even appear. Tens of thousands of people around began to stir.


    "Why hasn''t Xu Ziyan come yet?"


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Why do they come? Isn''t it a bully that Mei initially released an Immortal Emperor in the middle but challenged an immortal king in the middle


    "That''s true. I wouldn''t have come if I had."


    "But this time Mei Chufang was cruel enough to call canglan sect a tortoise. Is it because Xu Ziyan didn''t care about canglan sect''s reputation? If Xu Ziyan is really like this, I''m afraid he has returned to canglan sect. Can''t Cang LAN Zong give her a good look? "


    "I heard that Xu Ziyan was born in Jianfeng of canglan sect. It''s reasonable to say that people born in Jianfeng would not come! The friars of yijianfeng are very strong. They never know how to be afraid. I think that''s what Mei Chufang did when he grasped the character of a friar of Jianfeng. "


    "Well! Yes, with the character of yijianfeng, even if someone in canglanzong wants to help them, they will not accept it. They are just stubborn characters. "


    "Why hasn''t Xu Ziyan come yet?"


    "I think there are three possibilities? One is that Xu Ziyan is on his way here. The other is that Xu Ziyan may have been closed all the time. He doesn''t know about it at all. So she won''t come at all. The third is that Xu Ziyan knows about it, but doesn''t come. You know, the people of yijianfeng are very proud. Mei Chu decided the time and place of the duel, so they have to come? If you have the ability, go to canglan sect and write a battle card! Send the challenge post to Xu Ziyan in person? "


    "In other words, who knows why this plum blossom is challenging Xu Ziyan? In this way, she challenged Xu Ziyan, the peak of Xianwang''s mid-term life. Is she not afraid of provoking Cang LAN Zong''s displeasure? "


    "It seems to me that Xu Ziyan cut off the palm of huafei''er, the granddaughter of Fuzong master. Mei Chufang wanted to avenge her younger martial sister huafei''er."


    "No! Hua fei''er has only the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, right? Xu Ziyan won''t fight a friar of Da Luo Jinxian, will he? This is not the character of yijianfeng! Besides, where is Hua fei''er''s identity? Does Xu Ziyan really dare to do it? "


    "You don''t know that!" At this time, another friar broke in and said, "I know about this. I was at the scene at that time. Hua fei''er relies on her own background, but she doesn''t understand Xu Ziyan''s background. After bumping into Xu Ziyan accidentally at the party, Xu Ziyan kneels down to apologize to her instead. Xu Ziyan ignored her, she suddenly released a piece of nine grade talisman behind Xu Ziyan.


    Jiupin later Xianfu!


    Then Xu Ziyan doesn''t get angry? So Xu Ziyan is going to kill Hua fei''er. But at that time Hua Feier''s brother Hua gu Ren was also at the party. In person to Xu Ziyan plead, Xu Ziyan this is just cut off Huafei son''s palm to show punishment


    "Is it true? With Hua gu Ren''s character, will Xu Ziyan cut off his sister''s palm in front of him? "


    "Don''t believe it


    Time is passing by, and it''s already dusk to watch the sun fall to the West.


    Mei Chufang, who was on the top of Tiantai Mountain, was very angry. She was like a fool in the mountains for a day, but Xu Ziyan didn''t even show up. The anger in his heart could no longer be restrained, and he could not help shouting:


    "Xu Ziyan, you cowardly little man. You come out for me


    The sound reverberated over Tiantai Mountain, but there was no echo at all. Mei Chufang sneered again:


    "no wonder canglan sect is declining. It turns out they''re all turtles with shrunken heads. "


    "Hum!" In mid air, a cold hum exploded in Mei Chufang''s ear. The explosion of sound wave made Mei Chufang''s body shake and her face pale. A figure rises from the sky and falls on the opposite side of the plum blossom on the top of Tiantai Mountain. It looks like water"Mei Chufang, I''m Xu Ziyan''s elder martial brother. It''s better for me to fight with you instead of my younger martial sister. If you dare not fight today, does that mean that you fu Zong are all turtles?"


    Mei Chufang''s expression is a stagnation. She knows the cultivation of the mind. She respects half a step. How can she be an opponent of Xindao? Just at a loss, a figure fell on the top of the mountain. It was the beginning of a person''s respect. Looking coldly at the opposite heart, he said in a voice:


    "is there no one in Fuzong? I rely on Tiancheng to fight you. Dare you? "


    Heart light smile: "why dare not? You''re just a person. "


    "Good! Good! Good Lai Tiancheng was very angry and laughed. He turned to Mei Chufang and said, "go down. You can''t wait for Xu Ziyan here. You can go to xingyuzong. As the number one of canglanzong''s Wangji list, she will definitely go there."


    "Yes! Elder martial brother After Mei Chufang bowed her body to salute, she jumped off the top of the mountain.


    The top of Tiantai Mountain.


    Lai Tiancheng and Xindao stand against each other. With a move in mind, a fairy sword came out of the body, stretched out its palm, firmly grasped it, and coldly looked at Lai Tiancheng.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    with his hands turned, Lai Tiancheng''s dense ice blade reflected colorful light in the sunset and swarmed away towards his heart. The sword in Xindao''s right hand is gently raised. Then he waved countless sword Qi and chopped up the ice blades. No ice blade was close to five meters in front of him.


    "Drink!"


    Lai Tiancheng gave a big drink, and the water force in the sky was gathering between his hands.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    it''s as if there was a dragon roar from ancient times. With Lai Tiancheng''s hands turned, an ice dragon roared out, and in an instant, it was thousands of feet long, attacking the heart ferociously.


    The sword in Xindao''s hand is a little towards the air.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    a sword suddenly grows, just like a hundred Zhang sword thrusting into the air to attack the ice dragon. A sword was nailed to the Dragon seven inches away.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the ice dragon roared, his huge body turned up, and the tap swayed violently. But the sword of the mind just nailed it in the air like a sea god needle.


    Lai Tiancheng kept turning over the pithy formula, which was printed into the ice dragon in the air, and each pithy formula was printed. The momentum of the ice dragon has increased by one point. But no matter how powerful the ice dragon''s momentum is, it is still nailed in the air by heart, and the two sides are deadlocked.


    Yilong! Shining in the sunset.


    A sword! But there is only one color, it is a green color full of vitality.


    Tens of thousands of people around are silent, and their eyes are tightly locked on the top of Tiantai Mountain.


    "Who do you think will win?"


    "It should be Lai Tiancheng who won! After all, he is in the early stage of human respect, and the way of mind is only half step of human respect. "


    "It''s hard to say! Everyone knows that the group of madmen in yijianfeng are good at leapfrog challenge. "


    "I don''t know if they have gone out of the world?"


    "Lai Tiancheng has been famous for a long time. I haven''t heard of him going out of the world. Xindao has never left canglan sect for nearly a hundred years. I don''t know if he''s out of the world. I don''t think so! If he had gone beyond the realm of cultivation, he would have used it for a long time. "


    "Look..."


    On the top of the Tiantai Mountain, a "click" sound came out, and the body of the ice dragon appeared cracks from seven inches. Soon, it spread out to the dragon like a spider web, and the whole ice dragon turned into pieces of ice and fell from the air.


    The hundred Zhang sword collapsed like a huge pillar, split the dragon''s body all the way, and burst out ice debris to cover the sky. Mapping out a rainbow, toward the opposite Lai Tiancheng cut in the past.


    Lai Tiancheng at the moment when the ice dragon broke. The color of his face was gone. When he saw that the sword was chopped down, he wanted to flash, but he found that he was locked by the sword and it was difficult to move.


    Move Xianyuan power in the body, reach the peak in an instant, break free from the shackles of Xindao sword power, and flash towards the distance. However, after all, it was a step too late. Although it avoided most of them, it was still hit by the edge of the sword.


    Lai Tiancheng''s body rolled in the air for several times, and his mouth gushed blood. He glared at his heart with hatred, and his body disappeared in the air.


    Heart also lazy to chase, do you really catch up to kill Lai Tiancheng? He didn''t know the current situation of canglanzong?


    He put away the sword lightly, threw his sleeve, and his figure disappeared in the air.


    What is Xu Ziyan doing at this time?


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan was blasted out by a spell and fell to the ground. He turned over and sat up from the ground. He closed his eyes and realized the process of fighting with elder martial sister Shen zuihua just now.


    Since Xu Ziyan left Qizong, in order not to let others disturb him, he collected the message jade slips in the storage ring. Then she went into the desolate area and understood the way of heaven. Until she met her elder martial sister Shen zuihua, she didn''t know what Mei Chufang was challenging her.After meeting and talking with elder martial sister in the valley, Shen zuihua proposes to compete with Xu Ziyan. Shen zuihua didn''t practice out of the world, and Xu Ziyan didn''t make him out of the world. Moreover, Shen zuihua suppressed his accomplishments at the peak of the mid-term Immortal King like Xu Ziyan.


    However, both sides were surprised when they met each other.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1807

    What surprised Shen zuihua was Xu Ziyan''s explosive power and endurance. Where should the mid-term peak of Xianwang have? Even the peak of Xianwang''s later period can''t compare with Xu Ziyan?


    As an Immortal Emperor, Shen zuihua can feel Xu Ziyan''s explosive and lasting power in an instant. There is no difference between her strength and the early days of the Immortal Emperor, but her weakness is also limited. What surprised Xu Ziyan was that it should be no effort to defeat a monk who suppressed his accomplishments to the peak of the mid-term Immortal King with his own strength. I didn''t expect that when I was facing my elder martial sister, I had to work very hard. Xu Ziyan and the elder martial sister observe the elder martial sister while fighting, and find that Shen zuihua never secretly improves her strength, but relies on her rich and accurate combat skills.


    In the past, Xu Ziyan''s fighting style was always crushing because she had a space in her body, which was several times more explosive and lasting than ordinary monks of the same level. With their own strength to crush each other. But now she has found that Shen zuihua can fight with herself for a long time only with her skills.


    For example, up to now, Shen zuihua has not used any powerful magic at all. He has been fighting with Xu Ziyan. Moreover, the sword style is not gorgeous, but it accurately breaks the secret formula released by Xu Ziyan. Although Xu Ziyan was still defeated in the end, it caused great trouble to Xu Ziyan.


    As Shen zuihua raised his cultivation to the peak of the late Immortal King, Xu Ziyan began to lose. Xu Ziyan didn''t use any of her cards. She just fought against Shen zuihua with the real strength of the mid-term peak of the Immortal King and the five color sword. However, she also used the five kinds of sword to the limit and fought against Shen zuihua separately.


    If Xu Ziyan''s current cultivation means great perfection, he can sweep the king level disciples of the Xianhuang period in canglan sect. You know, when she first joined the Dabi, a disciple of canglan sect, it was not the peak of the mid-term Immortal King. But for Shen zuihua, he failed again and again.


    Shen zuihua''s skill is amazing!


    Once when two people were resting, Xu Ziyan asked Shen zuihua why her skill was so powerful, but in exchange for Shen zuihua''s bitter smile. Looking at Xu Ziyan, his eyes showed bitterness. "Younger martial sister, we don''t have to hide anything. Elder martial sister had a hard time in wanjianzong. Since I was a child in wanjianzong, I have been bullied and reviled by my classmates. Almost all my classmates blame Master Cheng for the current situation of the clan. But my master tries to protect Master Cheng. I can imagine my situation.


    But at that time, I still had my master to protect me. After my master left, my situation became even worse. The clan hardly gives me any cultivation resources, so my cultivation grows very slowly. "


    Speaking of this, Shen zuihua raised his eyebrows and said, "younger martial sister, it''s not elder martial sister who thinks highly of herself. The qualification of elder martial sister is definitely in front of Wan Jianzong. So I didn''t fall much behind my classmates. And because of the scarcity of cultivation resources, I have to stay in a realm for a long time. I don''t have high-quality immortal utensils. There is no high-quality immortal talisman, so if I want to improve my combat power, I can only improve my sword skills to improve my combat power.


    I spent a lot of time studying sword skills, accumulated over the years, which greatly improved my combat power. Now I am invincible in the same level of wanjianzong. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and asked, "elder martial sister. Isn''t the highest state of sword Jue the meaning of sword? Is skill that important? And why do you feel restrained when I fight with you? How do you do that? "


    "There are two problems. First of all, the highest realm is the meaning of the sword. You know, before you understand the meaning of the sword. The importance of swordsmanship. "


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded.


    "However, many monks gave up their sword skills after they understood the meaning of the sword. This is not true. After understanding the meaning of the sword. Sword skills are equally important.


    Sword intention is not straightforward, and the field of sword intention is not unchangeable. How can we change this situation? This requires the combination of sword skill and sword meaning to make sword meaning live. It''s going to multiply the power of the sword. "


    After that. Two people lived in this valley. Shen zuihua explains to Xu Ziyan her understanding of the fusion of sword skill and sword meaning in detail. Xu Ziyan understood after a period of time. Compete with Shen zuihua again. Gradually, Shen zuihua already felt that he could not win Xu Ziyan with his later peak cultivation.


    Finally, she had to upgrade her cultivation to the early days of Xianhuang, which was the only way to defeat Xu Ziyan again and again. Shen zuihua has more and more admiration for Xu Ziyan. These days, she has known that Xu Ziyan not only became the peak of the mid-term Immortal King at the age of 186, but also became a half step first immortal Dan master and half step first immortal treasure master. Half step is the master of celestial Fu, half step is the master of celestial array.


    Now she has made Qi Yi''s first half step Xiantian sword, which Xu Ziyan first told Qi Yi to make for Shen zuihua. She is wearing the half step Xianbao defense clothes refined by qi-2 for her, and she has been taking half step Xiandan these days, which are all refined by DAN-1. At the same time, Xu Ziyan also gave Shen zuihua a lot of Jiupin later peak elixir.


    She also has a large number of nine grade later peak immortal runes and some half step congenital immortal runes given by Xu Ziyan, as well as a half step congenital immortal array plate refined by array one for her. Then Xu Ziyan gave her a billion best fairy crystals and five pith crystals.It can be said that Shen zuihua has suddenly become rich. She is grateful to Xu Ziyan, but she has nothing to give to Xu Ziyan. She only tries her best to teach Xu Ziyan her skills about the integration of sword skill and sword meaning.


    In her opinion, she has realized the power of fusion for tens of thousands of years, and Xu Ziyan''s two or three achievements are good. Then she returns to zongmen and slowly understands. But what she didn''t expect was that Xu Ziyan''s comprehension speed was too fast. She originally felt that she was talented enough. In the past, although she didn''t show anything on her face, she was dismissive of the heroes of the nine sects. She thinks that all the resources are piled up by the clan. If she has those resources, her strength will be several times stronger than them.


    But now she knows that there are still people who are more talented than her. In just five months, she has to fight Xu Ziyan with the cultivation of Xianhuang in her early days. In her opinion, Xu Ziyan''s integration of sword skill and sword spirit has reached 80%. This speed can''t be described as genius. It''s a peerless evil.


    Every time she competes with Xu Ziyan, she will feel that in the face of a different Xu Ziyan, a Xu Ziyan whose strength is rapidly improving. This kind of feeling makes her feel a little depressed. She can''t help suspecting herself. Is the person in front of her really Xu Ziyan five months ago?


    I used it for tens of thousands of years, and my younger martial sister used it for five months Some hurt self-esteem!


    Looking at Xu Ziyan in front of her, I can''t help thinking that if Xu Ziyan joined wanjianzong when she first came to Shangyuan, then wanjianzong would surely be carried forward in her hands in the future, right?


    If Xu Ziyan''s understanding of the fusion of sword skill and sword meaning reaches 90%, he may not be able to win with his early cultivation of Immortal Emperor?


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, his eyes flashed a light, his face showed a smile and said:


    "elder martial sister, I have fused 90%!"


    Shen zuihua nodded happily and said, "younger martial sister, think again. What''s the difference between you and me? Do you always regard sword meaning and sword skill as two kinds of skills, and then try to integrate them? "


    "Isn''t it?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    "The last ten percent is also the key to the integration of sword skill and sword meaning. If you follow the current idea, you will never understand it in your whole life. Now that you have the foundation of the top 90%, the last 10% is the integration of the top 90%. But how to integrate? "


    Shen zuihua looked at Xu Ziyan with burning eyes and said in a voice: "don''t take the sword meaning as a skill any more. The so-called sword meaning is to prove that it has meaning! You should regard the sword as a person and the sword skill as a sword! This is Kendo


    "Jianyi is a man!


    Sword skill as a sword


    Xu Ziyan closed his eyes again and fell into meditation. Shen zuihua takes a look at Xu Ziyan, with a look of appreciation on her face. She takes out an elixir from the storage ring, and then looks at Xu Ziyan, who is sitting across from her, with a look of gratitude in her eyes.


    In the past five months, she has been taking Jiupin later peak elixir and banbu Xiantian elixir, which makes her xianyuanli fierce and fast. In the past, due to the lack of cultivation resources, her body was always in a semi dry sponge. Now with the top cultivation resources, her body is absorbing at a crazy speed. In five months, the accumulation of Xianyuan power in her body had been from the early days of Xiandi to the peak of Xiandi, which was absolutely impossible in the past.


    Shen zuihua''s cultivation has been improving slowly because of the lack of cultivation resources, and her state of mind cultivation has long exceeded the early days of the Immortal Emperor. At this time, she thought that if she practiced for another seven days or so, she would accumulate the Xianyuan power in her body to the critical point of breaking through the peak of the early Xiandi, and then she could break through the peak of the early Xiandi.


    Five months!


    It''s only five months to break through to the peak of Xiandi''s early days! How unimaginable it was before. Moreover, Shen zuihua firmly believes that with Xu Ziyan''s cultivation resources, she will soon be able to break through the xianzun period and become a great monk.


    Seven days.


    Xu Ziyan and Shen zuihua sat opposite each other and closed their eyes.


    There, Xu Ziyan realized the last ten percent fusion of sword skill and sword meaning, while Shen zuihua was taking the elixir and accumulating the immortal force that finally hit the barrier.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1808

    Thank you very much to the students of champagne CC (1888, Ruixue 2012) (588, drifting with the wind), Yiye Xiaozhou (588, Wu Yuling (200, never going back to the students (100, Ma bleip) (100, tuyishui) (100, reward!


    In the evening of the seventh day, they opened their eyes almost at the same time and laughed at each other. (


    "elder martial sister is going to break through?" Xu Ziyan felt the floating breath of Shen zuihua.


    "Well!" Shen zuihua happily said, "do you understand?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan also happily nodded: "elder martial sister, you start to break through now, I will protect the Dharma for you."


    "Good!"


    Shen zuihua immediately closed her eyes, let go of her state of mind, and no longer suppressed the Xianyuan power in her body.


    Now!


    The xianyuanli between heaven and earth began to converge towards shenzuihua. Gradually, the convergence speed became faster and faster, forming a vortex on shenzuihua''s head.


    Xu Ziyan looks at the power of Shen zuihua''s breakthrough and nods gently. Her elder martial sister''s qualification is excellent. Looking at the power of breakthrough, I''m afraid Dantian is bigger than ordinary friars. However, this momentum is still not beyond the realm of cultivation. If the cultivation goes beyond the boundary, the movement will be great.


    Because every monk who goes out of the world will absorb the power of heaven and earth to improve his own world when he breaks through. At that time, the storm of the power of heaven and earth is several times larger than that of a monk who does not go out of the world.


    Nine days later, Shen zuihua''s cultivation reached the peak of the early days of the Immortal Emperor. Shen zuihua opened her eyes, looked at Xu Ziyan and said gratefully:


    "younger martial sister, thank you


    Xu Ziyan shook his head with a smile and jumped up from the ground. He took out the five color sword and said to shenzui Huadao:


    "elder martial sister, this kind of skill of combining sword skill and sword meaning is called Jiandao?"


    "Yes! Younger martial sister, I gave it a name, called kendo. "


    "Kendo! Good! Elder martial sister, let''s fight again! "


    "Good!"


    Shen zuihua readily agreed that she had just reached the peak of Xiandi''s early days, and it was just when she was eager to try. Moreover, she had never been so happy and cheerful since her master died. Not to mention that Xu Ziyan only proposed a contest to her. She is willing to compete with each other all her life.


    Xu Ziyan is equally excited at this time. After mastering the fusion of sword skill and sword meaning, she finds that her combat power has doubled. As soon as his right foot stepped on the ground, he rushed to the opposite shenzuihua.


    In the sight of Shen zuihua. Then he saw a golden giant quickly formed, and rushed towards her with a golden sword in his hand. The golden giant was formed by Xu Ziyan''s intention of golden sword. At this time, the giant sword in the golden giant''s hand kept waving and leaping. In an instant, he rushed to Shen zuihua.


    Shen zuihua suppresses his accomplishments in the initial state of Xianhuang, and cuts them out with the same sword. An earthy yellow sword man with a huge earthy yellow sword in his hand rushed to the golden giant.


    The two swordsmen were banging in the air, and the vigorous wind overflowed. Xu Ziyan suddenly cut out a sword, only to see the golden giant burst suddenly, Venus dot. All over the sky.


    In an instant, the sky full of Venus is dotted with golden giants. Each golden giant holds a golden sword in his hand, forming a golden giant''s world, as if entering a golden giant''s race. Shen zuihua was surrounded by a dense crowd, and each golden giant raised his head and roared. It''s just that the roar came together. The space was shaken open several cracks.


    Shen zuihua is also a sword cut out, the Yellow giant burst, turned into a grain of dust, the grain of dust instantly formed a soil giant, dense will Shen zuihua protection in it, facing those golden people raise their heads and roar.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    two roars of people with thousands of sword ideas collide with each other, and the cracks in the whole space begin to expand, resulting in space turbulence.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the swordsmen of both sides hit one place, and the whole space is like a battlefield, which can''t be seen at a glance.


    But Xu Ziyan and Shen zuihua cut sword after sword ceaselessly, complementing the person who lost the meaning of sword. The bigger Shen zuihua is, the more frightened she is. She knows that when she uses 100% of the sword skills and the combination of the sword spirit, the spiritual power and the immortal yuan power of the friars will be greatly consumed. She already knows that Xu Ziyan''s immortal yuan power and spiritual power are very powerful, but she didn''t expect that they can be so powerful.


    She is an immortal! Although the cultivation was suppressed to the early days of Xianhuang, the Xianyuan power contained in the body did not change. She originally thought that Xu Ziyan would be brought down by her strong Xianyuan power, but she didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan was still alive after four hours.


    Shen zuihua''s eyes suddenly changed, and there was a trace of tension between them. Because Xu Ziyan''s tactics have changed again. This time, she not only used the golden sword, but also used the four kinds of sword in turn.The sword of gold, the sword of water, the sword of fire and the sword of earth.


    The golden giant, the blue giant, the red giant and the Yellow giant are full of Shen zuihua''s eyes. The metal, wood, water, fire and earth are mutually reinforcing. Now Xu Ziyan has four kinds of sword like people, hanging around Shen zuihua''s only earth giant, making Shen zuihua''s sword like people collapse one by one.


    Shen zuihua has secretly promoted her cultivation to the peak of the early Xianhuang period, but she is still defeated by Xu Ziyan in the end. Remembering that master once said that Master Cheng is a five attribute spiritual root, and his combat power is at least five times that of an ordinary monk, I can''t help but curse in my heart: "master is a demon, and this disciple is also a demon!"


    And she clearly recognized Xu Ziyan, and now she has realized the four kinds of sword meaning to a state of great fullness, which hurts people''s self-esteem. After both sides received the sword, Shen zuihua could not help asking:


    "Ziyan, how much do you understand the meaning of the wooden sword?"


    "Xiao Cheng!" Xu Ziyan said with embarrassment: "elder martial sister, am I too stupid?"


    Shen zuihua''s face is green. Does anyone talk like this? If you are too stupid, how can we survive?


    At this time, Xu Ziyan forgot what she said just now, because she suddenly found that her cultivation had reached the critical point of breaking through the later period of the Immortal King. She just needed an opportunity to break through.


    Think about it. Some suddenly in my heart. In the past five months, I have been fighting with my elder martial sister. Every time, I have consumed all the Xianyuan power in my elixir field. As a result, I have accumulated a lot of Xianyuan power in my body. Because I have understood the fusion of sword skill and sword meaning, I have also improved my mood, which leads to this result.


    Opportunity Xu Ziyan now does not lack, now she has four opportunities!


    They are the pearls of light given to her by Liu Jinsong, Jin Jin, Hua Yu and Xuan Tianao. Wind and two hearts of time and space. Looking up at Shen zuihua, she said excitedly:


    "elder martial sister, I''m going to be closed for a period of time, and break through to the later stage of fairy king. Elder martial sister will protect the Dharma for me."


    Shen zuihua was stunned. She had learned from Xu Ziyan that Xu Ziyan had just broken through to the peak of Xianwang''s mid-term. Is this going to break through again?


    This Is the girl a person?


    186 no The 187 year old fairy king?


    From the day after tomorrow to the king of immortals, there are altogether 16 big steps. Not counting the small steps in each big step, it took her 187 years to complete this process. On average, one big step took more than ten years.


    This Facing this little younger martial sister It''s hopeless!


    In the dull eyes of Shen zuihua, Xu Ziyan opened a cave on the cliff. Then he set up an immortal array and went in. His back disappeared in his drunken eyes.


    Entering the cave, Xu Ziyan sits cross legged. Slightly lowered his eyes and began to think.


    Now the attribute of wind has not yet been understood, and the attribute of time has reached the realm of Xiaocheng. The space property comprehends Zhongcheng realm, and the light property comprehends Dacheng realm. Which attribute do you want to understand?


    Just a little thought, Xu Ziyan decided to understand the light property, first to understand the light property to Da Yuanman. In this way, she realized the seven attributes of great consummation.


    Xu Ziyan hands even Yang, a fairy Fu thrown out. The walls around yinru cave set up a wall array. In this way, it can isolate the diffusion of light properties, and keep all the light properties in the Pearl of light in the cave, so that Xu Ziyan can fully absorb and slowly understand.


    The left hand wiped the storage ring on the finger of the right hand, took out the jade box, opened it, and the dazzling light came out.


    Gently take the Pearl of light out of the jade box, and then put the jade box away. Put your hands together and smash the Pearl of light.


    All of a sudden, the whole cave is bright, the whole cave is dazzling white, no longer see other colors, also can''t see everything around, the whole cave wall is covered by dazzling white, Xu Ziyan seems to be sitting in a world of light.


    He closed his eyes, released the divine consciousness completely, wandered in the world of light, and grasped the light attribute. Xu Ziyan entered the understanding of the light attribute.


    Time passes quietly.


    Outside the cave, Shen zuihua sits on her knees, breathing and breathing, accumulating the immortal power in her body.


    She used to live a poor life, often for a little bit of resources, almost died. Just as Xu Ziyan was almost killed by the bear of the earth when he met Xu Ziyan for the first time. Now that we have abundant cultivation resources, we naturally refuse to waste any time.


    However, after every practice, she always looks back at the cave. She still doubts whether Xu Ziyan can break through the later period of the Immortal King, which is really too amazing. I can''t believe it.


    A month has passed.


    The cave is dark again, all the light properties have been absorbed by Xu Ziyan, and the meaning of light has been fully realized.


    At the same time, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation began to climb towards the later stage of the Immortal King. Xu Ziyan waved his hands and put away the immortal talismans on the cave wall. The immortal forces between heaven and earth began to gather madly towards Xu Ziyan''s cave. They gathered on Xu Ziyan''s body, but in less than an hour, Xu Ziyan was like being wrapped in a cocoon formed by the convergence of heaven and earth''s forces.Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1809

    Outside the cave.


    Shen zuihua stood up from the ground and looked at the Yuanli uprising between heaven and earth in shock.


    This Younger martial sister''s breakthrough momentum is even stronger than me!


    It''s worthy of five attributes!


    With such momentum, no wonder the original Master Cheng was so powerful!


    Fortunately, at this time, in the depths of the mountains, there was no one. At this time, it is very close to the day of jiuzong ceremony. All the monks in the world are going to Xingyu sect. No one comes here to deviate from the way to Xingyu sect, otherwise it will attract monks to peep.


    18.


    Xu Ziyan became an Immortal King''s later cultivation. As long as she continues to accumulate immortal power to a certain extent, she can use the heart of time or space again, and the wind will break through to the peak of the Immortal King''s later cultivation.


    Ziyan space is further expanded and stabilized, and the path of space operation is more mysterious. Xu Ziyan enters into Ziyan space. First, he goes to Ziyan planet to see the peach blossom demons and utensils.


    The divine sense passed by and found that they were all closed at this time.


    Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough has changed the way of heaven in Ziyan space. This process of change gives the living beings in Ziyan space a chance to touch and catch a trace of the way of heaven.


    Looking at the situation of their closure, Xu Ziyan already knew it. After waiting for them to pass the customs one after another, there will be another breakthrough.


    The cultivation of Taohua and chunsanniang will break through to the peak of Xianwang''s early stage, while the cultivation of Qiyi and six others will break through to the peak of Xianwang''s early stage.


    Gu Teng, who has been practicing in chaos, will break through to the peak of the late Xianwang period, while Xiao Bai is in the early Xianhuang period. The chaos before the sudden change of cultivation will reach the middle of Xianhuang period.


    Little Kim, little Wudao. Xiaomu, water in one palm, huoling''er and xiaotulong have made progress. The holy fruit on the heads of different bears on the earth has changed again. Xu Ziyan feels that when the holy fruit on their heads matures, it will make an Immortal King reach the peak of his later stage, and at the most, it will be a half step Immortal King.


    I went to see the flying leech. Unexpectedly, there are leeches in the middle of the fairy king, and there are many leeches in the early of the fairy king. This is a very frightening thing. When a group of flying leeches from Xianwang period pounce on a friar and bite him, even Xianhuang can''t stand it.


    What makes Xu Ziyan most happy is that her array disk has become a real super immortal tool. If she further improves her level, she will enter the inferior Xianbao. Xu Ziyan put the array disk into the chaotic Qi to warm up. Once waiting for the array disk to evolve into the inferior Xianbao, its power will become more terrifying.


    Five color sword has really become the pinnacle of the inferior Xianbao, and further more, the intermediate Xianbao. Once the five color sword evolved into a medium quality Xianbao. It will double Xu Ziyan''s combat power.


    Fubi has become the peak of the late Jiupin. This makes Xu Ziyan''s speed of making immortal runes faster. The consumption of mental energy and xianyuanli will also be more economical.


    That is, yunbaobao has evolved to the peak of Jiupin at this time. However, Xu Ziyan felt that yunbaobao was not as useful as Xiayuan Galaxy in Shangyuan continent.


    First of all, her defense can be easily broken by many monks. Second, her speed is very fast. But is it fast for the great friars to tear up the space?


    Let''s warm up in the chaos and see how she will grow up in the future.


    Xu Ziyan retreated from Ziyan space. Holding both fists, he said in his heart: "now I am the cultivation of the late Immortal King, and because I have a space in my body, my real strength should be a little weaker than that of the early Immortal King. However, if I use the sword skill and the sword meaning that I just understood, I can definitely overcome the peak of Xianhuang''s early days.


    If I want to merge with Guteng again and stack Guteng''s arms on Kendo, I should be able to defeat the peak of Xianhuang''s early stage. Even if I fight with the friars of Xianhuang''s middle stage, I won''t be easily defeated. If it merges with Xiaobai who broke through the early days of Xianhuang and superimposes Kunpeng''s arms on Kendo, Kunpeng''s combat power will reach the peak of Xianhuang period.


    Chaos is now the cultivation of the mid-term Immortal Emperor. With his abnormal constitution and the inheritance of the three races of immortals, demons and demons, I''m afraid that the peak of the immortal queen''s period may not be his opponent. Maybe even Xiandi could fight in the early days "


    Xu Ziyan breathed a long breath. Now he has a little bit of self-protection ability in Shangyuan. And she found that the gap between her strength and chaos was narrowing. I''m afraid there will be a limit to the chaotic power. The later the power will be improved, the slower it will be leveled or even surpassed by itself. In the end, once the chaotic power reaches a limit, it will be difficult to improve again. After all, she''s just a created part.


    After clearing up his mood, Xu Ziyan scattered to the immortal array at the entrance of the cave and came out from inside.


    Outside the cave, Shen zuihua''s eyes were fixed on Xu Ziyan.


    "This It''s really the late fairy king


    According to Xu Ziyan, it was more than a year ago that Xu Ziyan broke through to the peak of the mid-term Xianwang, and more than a year later he broke through from the peak of the mid-term Xianwang to the late Xianwang.


    Moreover, Xu Ziyan is not an ordinary late Immortal King. Her real fighting power is very clear. She has been fighting continuously for five months, which makes her deeply realize the strength of Xu Ziyan."How can you progress so fast?" Shen zuihua, who has always been calm, can''t help asking a tangled question.


    Xu Ziyan scratched his head and said, "maybe it''s the constant competition with elder martial sister in the past five months that makes me break through? Thank you, elder martial sister. "


    Shen zuihua was stunned and then laughed bitterly: "after five months of fighting with me, will you break through a rank? Elder martial sister has fought countless times in her life. How come she hasn''t broken through like you? "


    "This..." Xu Ziyan didn''t know how to answer.


    Shen zuihua circles around Xu Ziyan, looking up and down at Xu Ziyan.


    "Elder martial sister, what are you doing?"


    Shen zuihua touched her chin and said, "I''m thinking, if I fight with you for the first half of the year, will you directly break through to Xianhuang?"


    Xu Ziyan looked at Shen zuihua in a speechless way.


    "Forget it!" Shen zuihua waved his hand and said, "it''s time for us to leave!"


    "Where to?"


    "Go to xingyuzong!" Shen zuihua asked, "don''t you have to go to xingyuzong to attend the jiuzong ceremony


    "Oh Xu Ziyan then remembered that it was less than three months since the jiuzong ceremony. Xinnian suddenly moved:


    "elder martial sister, apart from jiuzong, is there any other clan participating in the jiuzong ceremony?"


    Shen zuihua said with a smile: "of course, the nine major sects are the main ones. It''s good, but almost all the medium and small sects in the Shangyuan Dynasty will come to attend. This is a great event for human beings, not only belonging to the nine sects. Moreover, the once-in-a-thousand-year ceremony of the nine sects is a grand event of re dividing the resources of the large, medium and small sects in the eastern part of the Shangyuan continent. "


    "Re division of resources?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    "Well, let''s talk as we walk, or it will be too late." Said Shen zuihua.


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan waves his hand and releases yunbao. Two people enter yunbao and sit down. Xu Ziyan takes out the Wudao tea and makes it. Shen zuihua takes a sip and shows his shock. He takes a deep look at Xu Ziyan and feels more and more that he is a little younger martial sister. Close your eyes and digest the essence of the Tao tea. Only then can you open your eyes and explain to Xu Zhui, "


    ", there is no dispute between the various doors in the eastern part of the Zong men''s forest. Not to mention the small and medium-sized sects, even the nine sects are the same. I think younger martial sister should know something about the disputes among the nine sects now. "


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    "But if all the sects fight against each other for their own interests, it will cause great losses to mankind. This will give the demons and Demons a chance. In particular, once the great friars of xianzun period took action, it was a war between the destroyed sects. We are all aware of this danger, so after a collegiate discussion of the nine sects, we decided to redistribute the resources obtained by each Sect on the basis of the nine sects every millennium.


    In the grand ceremony of every millennium, each sect will provide some resources. One hundred cities should be taken out of each of the major gates, including the mines around each Lord. Each medium-sized clan gate should take out 50 cities, and each small clan gate should take out 10 cities.


    There are more than 10000 clans in the Shangyuan Dynasty, and the number of these cities exceeds 100000, nearly 200000. This is a huge resource. And this huge resource will be redistributed on the grand ceremony.


    The grand ceremony was held in turn among the nine sects, each of which was divided in a different way. Xingyuzong has three towers, each with six layers. They are king tower, Huangji tower and Emperor tower.


    The king level tower can only be entered by the disciples below the king level, the emperor level tower can only be entered by the disciples below the Immortal Emperor level, and the emperor level tower can only be entered by the monks below the Immortal Emperor level.


    In the king level tower, each monk who breaks into one floor will get the temporary ownership of one city. That is to say, if you break into six floors, you will have the temporary ownership of six cities.


    The emperor tower will have the ownership of two cities for each floor, and the emperor tower will have the temporary ownership of three cities for each floor.


    According to the grand ceremony, each clan can only take out a few cities to get out a few competitors. However, it is completely open to all monks to rush into the three pagodas. This is also a benefit given by Xingyu sect to the monks attending the ceremony, so that they can have a preliminary understanding of their own strength. In other words, Chuang San TA is not only to fight for the city, but also to show its reputation.


    Because there is a ranking list on the three towers, which only shows the ranking of the top 100. For example, after this ceremony, the top 100 monks on the three towers will surely become famous in the Shangyuan Dynasty. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1810

    Thank you very much to Wu Yuling (200), min Zhen (100), fan''s friend, classmate (100), flying star of the setting sun (100). You can never return to classmate (100), mableip (100), cathyankawai (100) for your reward!


    In fact, the purpose of running the three towers is to eliminate some friars. Those friars who don''t have a city in hand will lose the qualification to fight for the city in the end.


    The rules of the grand ceremony are fair. Not all the sects compete together. In that way, the small and medium sects will suffer a lot. I''m afraid that after several years, there will not be many small clans, not to mention medium clans.


    Therefore, the level of competition is different. Among the nine sects, among the medium-sized sects and among the small sects. In this way, we can avoid big fish eating small fish, and let the clan of Shangyuan have a relatively normal living environment.


    After the third tower has won the final qualification, it is the challenge arena. There are different ways to compete among the nine sects, the medium sects and the small sects.


    Take your nine sects as an example. They don''t send 100 disciples out of 100 cities to fight for each other like the medium-sized and small-sized sects. Instead, they only send three disciples out of each sect to fight for each other. They are one emperor level disciple, one emperor level disciple and one king level disciple.


    Moreover, the nine major sects stipulate that if the nine disciples of each level fail to take the top nine positions in the imperial tower, the imperial tower and the king tower respectively, they will lose the qualification to fight for the city. That is to say, if the disciples of the sect finally rank beyond nine when they enter the tower, they will not have to participate in the final arena competition. The one hundred cities he took out of the sect where he lived were lost and given to the other eight sects to share. But this has never happened.


    However, if one of the sect''s disciples got a move in his heart, he said to Shen zuihua in a soft voice, "elder martial sister, can I teach you my Kendo to others?"


    Shen zuihua said without hesitation: "younger martial sister can teach others, I believe in her."


    "Thank you Xu Ziyan sincerely thanks. After thinking for a while, he said, "elder martial sister, why don''t you come to the elder martial sister''s cave to practice after the ceremony?"


    Shen zuihua thought for a moment and said, "well, anyway, I don''t care about wanjianzong. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go to canglan Zong with my younger martial sister to practice for a while."


    "Hoo ~ ~" Xu Ziyan breathed out a breath and looked out of the porthole. He saw all kinds of fairy boats flying by from time to time. He said, "elder martial sister, are we not late? Are all the masters here? "


    Shen zuihua shook his head and said, "we won''t be late. At today''s speed, we should be able to arrive at xingyuzong ten days in advance. Those patriarchs would not arrive so early. According to the past custom, all the disciples of each sect would leave their own sect ahead of time and rush to Xingyu sect while going out for training. And those patriarchs are almost all Tianzun, even those of xiaozongmen are also dizun. They usually arrive a few days before the grand ceremony begins. "


    A month and a half later, Xu Ziyan and Shen zuihua came to xingyuzong. From a distance, you can see the grand gate of xingyuzong. Xu Ziyan landed far away from the gate of Xingyu Zongshan, which was out of respect for a large gate. Not only Xu Ziyan, but all the monks landed thousands of meters away from the gate of Xingyu sect, and then walked to Xingyu sect.


    This kind of respect has become a custom. Of course, after you enter the mountain gate, you can fly. Otherwise, a clan is so big that it has to walk on two legs for a lifetime?


    After landing on the ground, he puts yunbaobao away and walks with Shen zuihua towards the mountain gate. However, he finds that the mountain gate is full of people. He doesn''t know what happened.


    Xu Ziyan and Shen zuihua walk forward, and then they see a nun standing outside the gate of Xingyu sect. Next to her, a flag is set up. The flag flutters in the wind, and there is a line of big words on it:


    "Xu Ziyan, do you dare to fight?"


    Xu Ziyan was in a daze. She looked at the nun and found that she didn''t know her. She looked up and down and saw that she was wearing Fu Zong''s clothes. She thought about it for a while and speculated that it was because of Hua fei''er.


    However, with their own relationship with Huayu should not be like this?


    Slightly frowned, thought of himself these days has been the messenger jade Jane thrown in the storage ring. Then she took out the missionary jade slips. As soon as she took out the missionary jade slips, there was a continuous vibration from above, which made her smile bitterly. After reading all the messages, she has a general understanding of the matter.


    Hua Yu has not yet passed the pass. Hua gu Ren says that the monk who challenges Xu Ziyan is Mei Chufang, who was sent by Hua gu Ren''s mother to kill Xu Ziyan. He went to his mother, but his mother''s attitude was very firm. He also went to his father, but his father''s attitude was silent on this matter and asked Hua gu Ren not to take care of it any more. Therefore, for Hua gu Ren, there is no way, only waiting for his grandfather Hua Yu to pass.There are also messages from the second elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial sister in the jade slips. They simply tell Xu Ziyan what happened.


    Xu Ziyan put away the jade slip and looked around the mountain gate. As expected, he saw his second elder martial brother Xindao and third elder martial sister lengqingzhen.


    "Go, elder martial sister! I''d like to introduce my second elder martial brother and third elder martial sister to you. "


    "Younger martial sister, that man is challenging you." Shen zuihua naturally saw that the cultivation of Mei Chufang was in the middle of Xianhuang period, and she couldn''t help worrying about Xu Ziyan.


    "Leave her alone!"


    Xu Ziyan pulls Shen zuihua to the second elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial sister. The two of them walked toward that side, and no one paid attention to her, because no one knew Xu Ziyan. These monks who stay here to watch are waiting for Mei Chufang to block Xu Ziyan. Among these people, there are other eight sects who are the first in the Wangji list. They are all Xu Ziyan''s opponents in the tower and the challenge arena in the future.


    These people see an Immortal Emperor standing here in the middle of the challenge of Xu Ziyan. Naturally, they want to see Xu Ziyan''s strength. On the one hand, if Mei Chu put it here and killed her in her heart, they would lose an opponent. If Xu Ziyan defeats Mei Chufang, they can also learn about the opponent''s strength.


    Yes!


    These eight people all thought that Xu Ziyan could defeat Mei Chufang.


    As a large-scale school, it is impossible to be No. 1 on the king''s list, which is definitely different from the general King''s disciples. They should be able to challenge beyond the level, otherwise they will not be No. 1 on the king''s list. For example, all eight of them have the ability of leapfrog challenge, but the degree of leapfrog challenge varies.


    What''s more, it''s been two years since the great comparison of various sects. It''s impossible that everyone''s accomplishments have not changed. Otherwise, what kind of genius is it?


    Just like the eight of them have made breakthroughs in the past two years, and each of them has reached the strength of Xianhuang. Does Xu Ziyan have no breakthrough?


    For future competitors, how can they not explore?


    As for the emperor level disciples and Emperor level disciples, they didn''t come to see them. They focused on their opponents, not Wang level disciples like Xu Ziyan.


    For Mei Chu''s challenge to Xu Ziyan, xingyuzong opened the door. What''s more, the words support each other very much, saying that the number one of the nine major departments in the Wangji list should have the ability of leapfrog challenge, and there is not much difference between Mei Chufang and Xu Ziyan''s rank. If there is such a gap, Xu Ziyan dare not fight, the number one of the Wangji list of our Xingyu sect can fight for Xu Ziyan.


    Is canglan sect likely to be the first to fight for Xu Ziyan?


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1811

    This is basically a run on canglan sect. At this time, the senior level of canglan sect has not arrived, and the six young heroes, including Langyue, have not returned from the place where the demons are guarding. Those who come here are some low-level disciples of canglan sect. The highest cultivation is Xu Ziyan''s second elder martial brother Xindao, half step renzun''s cultivation.


    However, now Xu Ziyan did not appear, the heart is not good, for Xu Ziyan make up his mind, only to accompany here every day waiting for Xu Ziyan. Looking at the laughing faces around, especially the unrestrained and mocking eyes of xingyuzong and Shenji Zong, my heart would like to draw a sword and chop them all.


    Even the disciples of the four schools of Dan Fu Qi array don''t know the relationship between Xu Ziyan and their four masters. Although they are not as presumptuous as Xingyu school and Shenji school, they all look like watching the crowd.


    At this time, Xindao and lengqingzhen see Xu Ziyan pulling a nun toward them. The face is a joy, and then the heart is a burst of worry. He knew his younger martial sister very well, and her fighting power was absolutely amazing. But her cultivation is too far away from Mei''s beginning.


    At this time, he can''t help complaining about Xu Ziyan in his heart. Why are you running out in such a hurry? Why don''t you hide and give me a secret message? Let''s get together and discuss?


    All of a sudden, he was stunned again, and then his face looked ecstatic. He remembers that when the younger martial sister won the first place in the ranking of canglanzong king, it was the peak cultivation of the fairy king in the early stage, but now she broke through to the later stage unconsciously. In the early days of Xianwang, the peak can sweep the peak of canglanzong Xianwang''s later period. Now, in the later period of Xianwang, it may not be impossible to defeat Xianhuang''s middle period.


    No wonder the younger martial sister didn''t care about Mei Chufang at all, and she dared to come over. It seems that the younger martial sister has a plan!


    I said it! Little younger martial sister, what a steady person, how can she do such a dubious thing!


    "Second elder martial brother. Third Elder martial sister


    Xu Ziyan happily pulls Shen zuihua to Xindao and lengqingzhen. Shen zuihua''s spiritual consciousness sweeps Xindao and lengqingzhen. She can''t see the cultivation of Xindao clearly, and undoubtedly surpasses her. And lengqingzhen is the peak cultivation of the immortal queen period, and the breath on the body has a sign of breakthrough.


    "Younger martial sister, where have you been these days? Don''t even answer the elder martial brother''s summons? " Xindao said with a smile.


    "Oh, I shut up and put the message jade slips in the storage ring. Second elder martial brother, Third Elder martial sister. Let me introduce you to my best friend, Shen zuihua of wanjianzong. Elder martial sister Shen, this is my second elder martial brother''s heart, this is my third elder martial sister Leng Qingzhen. "


    "I''ve met elder martial brother Xindao. Sister Leng. "


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan introduced Shen zuihua so solemnly, Xindao knew that the younger martial sister and Shen zuihua had a wonderful relationship. She naturally showed a kind smile and said:


    "how are you, younger martial sister Shen!"


    One side of Leng Qingzhen also showed a smile and said: "good elder martial sister Shen."


    "Elder martial brother..." As soon as Xu Ziyan opened her mouth, she heard Mei Chufang''s angry voice coming from behind her:


    "Xu Ziyan, have you finally agreed to come out?"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, turned around and looked at Mei Chufang not far away from the mountain gate. Mei Chufang knew that Xu Ziyan was coming just now when she heard the conversation between Xu Ziyan''s brother and sister. And Xu Ziyan, who came here, ignored her in the middle of the Xianhuang period and ignored her. And ran to chat with her elder brothers and sisters.


    Mei Chufang feels that she has been humiliated, and she is even more angry when she thinks about the fact that she has been waiting for Xu Ziyan these days, which has delayed her cultivation. I couldn''t help abusing. And she must also scold hard, so that Xu Ziyan has no way out, and can only fight with her own life and death.


    Xu Ziyan spread his eyebrows and slowly let go to meichu. While walking, he said faintly:


    "are you going to challenge me?"


    "Not bad!" Mei Chufang said bitterly, "and it''s a battle of life and death. It''s here. Now, dare you? "


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had already reached the distance of only two meters before Mei Chufang, stopped and said faintly:


    "here?"


    "Good! Do you dare? " Mei Chufang''s eyes show sarcasm.


    "Now?" Xu Ziyan still looks light.


    "Good! Do you dare? " Two consecutive "dare you?" Each sentence is louder than the other.


    "Are you ready?"


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s words came out, not only Mei Chufang''s look was stunned, but also the people around her who were watching.


    How can I feel so awkward! This sentence should be Mei Chufang with high accomplishments and Xu Ziyan with low accomplishments! How did Xu Ziyan tell Mei Chufang?


    This Is Xu Ziyan too arrogant?


    Mei Chufang is one big step higher than Xu Ziyan and several small steps, OK?


    Mei Chufang''s accomplishments exceeded Xu Ziyan''s too much, and she never paid attention to Xu Ziyan. So as soon as Xu Ziyan''s words came out, she subconsciously said:


    "ready!"


    Finish saying this words, she is a face of shame and indignation. This is completely a pair of self-cultivation low below the appearance of the master. Willow eyebrows erect, just want to scold Xu Ziyan, but see Xu Ziyan step forward, a punch has bombarded over.This


    All the friars watching were stunned. It was a fight between friars, not a fight between mortals. Xu Ziyan, a friar of Xianwang period, hit Mei Chufang with one punch. What can he do?


    Xindao and lengqingzhen smile in their eyes. Both of them have practiced noumenon in thunder fairy mansion. Naturally, they know Xu Ziyan''s noumenon is strong. And Xu Ziyan also thinks so. She doesn''t want to expose her cards just when she arrives at xingyuzong, and it''s the best result to beat Mei Chufang with noumenon unexpectedly. Now her noumenon is equivalent to the period of fairy queen, which can defeat Mei Chufang in the period of fairy emperor.


    The distance between the two people is too close, Mei Chufang instinctively punches towards Xu Ziyan''s fist. And there was no panic in her heart, even a trace of joy.


    Fairy Art duel Xu Ziyan can also Dodge, or defend with her body''s treasure clothes. But this hard fight, with his cultivation in the middle of the Immortal Emperor, will certainly be able to break Xu Ziyan''s arm under one blow.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    two people''s fists hit one place in an instant.


    "Click ~ ~"


    there was a sound of broken bones in my ear, and all the monks around looked at Xu Ziyan to see her spitting blood.


    Then they petrified, someone flew out, but it was not Xu Ziyan who flew out, but Mei Chufang. At the same time, blood oozed from the corners of her mouth, while Xu Ziyan stood still and said faintly to Mei Chufang, who was staggering back from the air:


    "give in!"


    Xu Ziyan didn''t take advantage of the victory. Now she has a good relationship with Hua Yu. She doesn''t want to do everything, leaving Dan Zong a face.


    However, Mei Chufang didn''t know this. She knew that the master had asked her to kill Xu Ziyan. Now, instead of killing Xu Ziyan, she was interrupted by Xu Ziyan''s right arm. Looking at the people around her, she felt that she was a clown. In the future, she would become a joke of the whole Shangyuan Dynasty and the object of conversation and ridicule of xiumen.


    This kind of future consequence makes her lose her sense instantly. With a move of her left hand, she takes out a piece of inferior Xianxian Fu and throws it to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan in the beginning of plum blossom, just a take out that piece of inferior congenital fairy Fu, eyes is a Li. See that piece of fairy Fu toward oneself released to come over, immediately recognize this is a piece of inferior congenital fairy Fu.


    The power of a half step Xianfu is equivalent to the first strike of Xiandi. Xu Ziyan doesn''t have the slightest fear in her heart, because the sea soul silk Luoyi she is wearing is a inferior Xianbao, not a inferior Xianfu that can break the defense.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    half step Xianxian Fu releases a hot Phoenix, which instantly submerges Xu Ziyan in the fire.


    "Ha ha ha..." Mei Chufang drooped her right arm and laughed heartily.


    "Younger martial sister!" Heart, lengqingzhen and shenzuihua look greatly changed, extremely scared and call.


    "Mean!"


    This is the voice of almost all the spectators present. It''s a shame that an immortal emperor should use inferior Xianfu to the Immortal King. Even the king level disciples of the eight sects looked at Mei Chu with disdain.


    The hot flame obscures Xu Ziyan''s figure. In the flame, the sea soul silk robe releases a layer of blue light shield to hold the flame outside. Xu Ziyan''s eyes twinkle, and his leisure boots twinkle. At the same time, he moves around, and his figure instantly appears in front of Mei Chufang.


    Mei Chufang''s laughter suddenly stops, which makes her surprised. The inferior Xianxian Fu didn''t even hurt Xu Ziyan. How can she appear in front of her intact.


    But it''s too late to think. In the moment Xu Ziyan appeared in front of her, a fist had bombarded her left shoulder.


    "Bang ~ ~ Click ~ ~"


    Mei Chufang''s body was shot out again, and the sound of her left arm being broken in mid air was heard. Before her figure fell, Xu Ziyan''s figure came to her again and hit her with a fist.


    "Boom ~ ~" Mei Chufang''s body was blown out again, and this time her ribs were smashed to the root of the tree.


    "Poof ~ ~" Mei Chufang gushed three feet of blood from her mouth. The spirit falters down and the body falls heavily on the ground.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the friars around were making a lot of noise. No one thought that an Immortal King would knock down an Immortal Emperor so simply. The eyes of the eight immortals of the eight sects were shrinking. At this time, they thought that they had seen very clearly and understood Xu Ziyan''s card. One by one in my heart.


    Xu Ziyan, the late cultivation of the Immortal King, is worse than their half step cultivation of the Immortal Emperor. But Xu Ziyan can beat Mei Chufang in the middle of Xianhuang period with three fists, which proves that Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength is very strong, which should be between the late Jiupin period and the peak of the late Jiupin period. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1812

    Thank you very much to Wu Yuling (200), but I can''t go back to my classmates (100), mableip (100), fanxin tingyue (100) and sunset Feixing (100)!


    Mei Chufang is completely due to the lack of understanding of Xu Ziyan''s noumenon, coupled with the contempt for Xu Ziyan, so that Xu Ziyan can close to defeat him. *Literature Museum *


    in this way, when fighting with Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan can''t get close to him. It''s not difficult to do this. First of all, the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor is higher than that of Xu Ziyan, and he will also move greatly. As long as he doesn''t want to, he won''t let Xu Ziyan get close to him. In this way, Xu Ziyan''s advantage in attack power no longer exists.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s defensive power lies in the fact that his half step cultivation of the Immortal Emperor does not harm Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon at all. There are only two ways to hurt Xu Ziyan. The first way is to continuously attack Xu Ziyan''s noumenon. As the saying goes, even if he is only half a step of the power of the Immortal Emperor, as long as he can frequently attack Xu Ziyan''s noumenon, he will be defeated or even killed.


    But it''s not easy. Xu Ziyan is a living person, and from today''s three fists, she is also a monk with rich practical experience. She won''t stand there for you to bombard, so it''s not easy to attack Xu Ziyan frequently.


    The second is the use of immortal tools. Xu Ziyan is not only a person who has the strength of the late Jiupin period or the peak of the late Jiupin period. She was not injured by the inferior Xianfu, which means that she should still be wearing a inferior Xianbao. It''s impossible to have a Chinese Xianbao. There are few of them in the whole nine sects. It can''t be used by a king level disciple. In this way, the worst artifact you use must be the inferior Xianbao, which can cause damage to Xu Ziyan.


    They have their own Xianbao, and their accomplishments surpass Xu Ziyan''s, so long as they are always vigilant against Xu Ziyan. The inevitable result of defeating Xu Ziyan.


    After thinking about everything clearly, the Immortal King of the eight sects put his heart into his stomach and showed a smile on his face. He began to pay attention to what Xu Ziyan would do next? Will it kill Mei Chufang? After all, Mei Chufang said that he wanted to fight Xu Ziyan. If Xu Ziyan killed Mei Chufang at this time, no one would say anything, even the Fuzong people have no reason at all.


    Xu Ziyan lets Mei Chufang go. Mei Chufang struggles to sit up from the ground. Her arms are drooping. Her eyes are ashamed and angry, waiting for Xu Ziyan who is getting tighter and tighter. She gnashes her teeth and wants to swallow Xu Ziyan alive. But now she has no ability to fight back, just like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Xu Ziyan came to Mei Chufang. Looking coldly at Mei Chufang sitting on the ground. In the end, she didn''t kill Mei Chufang. Give Hua Yu another face. Or give Hua gu Ren his mother face. If her mother sends someone to harass her again, she will kill her without hesitation.


    He squatted down. He grabbed Mei Chu''s hand, and then smoothed down the storage ring on her finger.


    Mei''s face changed at the beginning, but in the end, her lips didn''t speak. Put away the storage ring, stood up from the ground, and walked towards them without looking back.


    "Second elder martial brother, where do we live in canglan sect?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Heart road laughs a way: "go, elder martial brother takes you."


    Xindao took a few people to the gate of Xingyu sect, and the monks who watched the scene also scattered. Suddenly, a joyful voice came from behind:


    "younger martial brother, younger martial sister!"


    As soon as the familiar voice rang out, Xu Ziyan and others stopped and turned around happily.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    In front of him came Lang Yue, SA Tianming, Zuo pengming, Lian Chengbi, Mo Shenji and Cang Wuyi, all covered in the dust.


    "Go in and say." Lang Yue said softly.


    Xindao nods and takes everyone into xingyuzong and flies to songtaoju, where they live in xingyuzong. Entering Songtao residence, I found that there were more than 100 monks of canglan sect in it. These monks were all Xiandi, Xianhuang and Xianwang. They also came here to break through the three towers and see their strength.


    Most of these people are practicing in the room, and a few who are outside by chance also come to see Lang Yue. After a quick greeting, they separated.


    SA Tianming, Zuo pengming, Lian Chengbi, Mo Shenji and Cang Wuying each live in their own rooms. Xindao also arranges a room for Langyue and Xu Ziyan. Shen zuihua also lives here at Xu Ziyan''s request. Xindao also arranges a room for them.


    After that, everyone gathered in Langyue''s room, and Xu Ziyan also brought Shen zuihua. She knew that she was gathering in the elder martial brother''s room to learn about the place where the demons were guarding. This was a secret. But in order to show her importance to Shen zuihua, she made several elder martial brothers and sisters also value Shen zuihua, so she brought Shen zuihua.


    And she also believes in Shen zuihua, and she knows Shen zuihua very well after getting along with him for so long. What''s more, a person who is willing to teach himself the Kendo that he has learned all his life, and who promises that he can teach others, is certainly trustworthy.Langyue and others see Xu Ziyan bring Shen zuihua, and they are stunned. Because at this time, we all know that Shen zuihua is a disciple of wanjianzong, and wanjianzong is a subordinate force of xingyuzong, which is very loyal. Xu Ziyan did so, which made them feel surprised. However, Xu Ziyan''s actions since he came to yijianfeng made them all trust him very much, so he just looked stunned and said nothing more. However, Langyue is not going to talk about the land of the demons.


    Xu Ziyan naturally saw what the elder martial brother meant. She had to pull Shen zuihua into this circle. Her mother was such a disciple, and she was very congenial to herself. When he is not strong, he needs elder brothers and sisters to take care of Shen zuihua when necessary. So, after she sat down, she looked at Lang Yue and said, "elder martial brother, elder martial sister Shen is trustworthy."


    Langyue looks stunned again. Xu Ziyan specially emphasizes that Shen zuihua is credible, and the meaning is very obvious, that is, there is no need to hide Shen zuihua. Langyue''s eyes slowly sweep over Xu Ziyan and Shen zuihua. With his understanding of Xu Ziyan, since Xu Ziyan can say this sentence, it proves that she agrees with Shen zuihua very much.


    Shen zuihua on one side also understood that these senior brothers and sisters seemed to have something important to talk about, so she stood up from her chair and said:


    "it''s drunk and abrupt, so I''ll leave!"


    Langyue immediately made a decision. She decided to believe Xu Ziyan and immediately reached out to stop the drunken flower path:


    "take a seat, younger martial sister Shen. Younger martial sister Shen said that you can trust, that is to say, you can trust."


    Shen zuihua looks at Xu Ziyan unexpectedly. She doesn''t expect that Xu Ziyan will have such a position in yijianfeng. A person who has just come here respects her elder martial brother so much.


    Lang Yue asks you to sit down at the beginning of the respect. Shen zuihua will naturally sit down. Moreover, she was also moved. She had been excluded and ridiculed in Wan Jianfeng. No one had ever respected her so much. She looked at Xu Ziyan with a trace of gratitude.


    Langyue knew that she had to talk about the place where the demons were guarding, otherwise she would be angry. Then he coughed softly and said:


    "younger martial sister, you can set up an array!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, pondered a little, pulled the Yuanshen of array one into his own sea of knowledge, and then let array one set up a half step Xiantian array. As soon as this array is set up, the people in the room are stunned. Although these people are not immortal array masters, they still have eyesight. Langyue, in particular, is not only high in cultivation, but also rich in experience. At a glance, we can see that this array is better than the one set by Xu Ziyan on yijianfeng.


    Shocked, he praised: "little younger martial sister, you are really a genius. Not only in such a short period of time, but also in the later period of the Immortal King, the realm of array arrangement has been improved. Sometimes, elder martial brother really can''t understand. How can you improve so fast when you learn so much? "


    Several other people also nodded, these people always think they are genius, but in the heart and Xu Ziyan a comparison, found Xu Ziyan more evil.


    Xu Ziyan raised his chin and said with a smile: "it''s more than that! I''m a half step elixir now. In the future, you will be able to eat one half step elixir every three to five. "


    "Really?" Long month, heart and cold, Zhen Huoran and surprised, and then great joy. Half step congenital elixir! They are all monks who belong to the category of genius. If they have another half step of congenital elixir, they don''t need to have one every other time. As long as they have one in a month, their speed of improving cultivation will also become rapid.


    "Of course it''s true!" Xu Ziyan said with pride, "I don''t believe you asked elder martial sister Shen. She ate it."


    Shen zuihua looks at Xu Ziyan''s small proud appearance in front of Langyue, Xindao and lengqingzhen. She knows that Xu Ziyan''s elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters dote on her very much, which makes Shen zuihua feel envious. Hearing what Xu Ziyan said, he immediately nodded.


    When Lang Yue and others saw Shen zuihua nodding, they immediately showed surprise on their faces. Each of them held out a big hand to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "take it, hurry up!"


    With a smile, Xu Ziyan took out three jade bottles from the storage ring and handed them to the first elder martial brother. The second elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial sister said:


    "there are ten half step congenital elixirs in each bottle. I''ll refine them for you when I''m free."


    Three people took the jade bottle, immediately opened the bottle cap, a strong smell of medicine from the jade bottle inside sent out, three people immediately a face of intoxication. I really want to take one at once, reluctantly close the bottle cap and carefully put in the storage ring. Xin Dao''s eyes turned around in his eyes and said to Xu Ziyan:


    "little younger martial sister, what Your array making and alchemy have improved. Has that rune making improved? "


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1813

    Lang Yue and Leng Qingzhen smell, eyes immediately light up, staring at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s chin went up one point and said with pride:


    "of course! I have not only reached the level of half step Xianxian Fu, but also reached the level of half step Xiantian Baoshi. When I get back to yijianfeng, I will refine a half step Xiantian sword for the fourth elder martial brother and the fifth elder martial brother. "


    The heart way but smile to extend a big hand a way: "don''t lift your chin, again lift the head to fall behind.". Give us some quickly. When the time comes, elder martial brother will smash them with these immortal runes in the challenge arena. It will save us a lot of effort. "


    Leng Qingzhen''s eyes are as bright as two little suns. Among them, she needs Xu Ziyan''s Fairy charm most. Langyue is already in the early stage of dizun, and the mind is also half step renzun. In fact, it is not necessary for the half step Xianfu. But lengqingzhen is different. He is just the peak of the immortal queen period, and half step Xianbao is equivalent to half step Xiandi''s power.


    Xu Ziyan took out a stack of half step Xianxian runes from the storage ring, and each one gave 20. The three put it away with a smile. Langyue looked at Xu Ziyan and said with a bitter smile:


    "little younger martial sister, elder martial brother is really convinced of you. If you don''t pay attention to your energy, I''m afraid your cultivation is even higher today. It''s really more irritating than others


    Xindao and lengqingzhen nodded to one side, and Shen zuihua nodded with the same feeling.


    "All right!" Lang Yue clapped her hands and said, "let me talk about the place where the demons are guarding this time."


    Heart, cold Zhen and Xu Ziyan look solemn up, but Shen zuihua look a Leng.


    "What is the land of the demons?"


    However, she did not open her mouth to ask. It was good for Langyue to let her hear the secret. She reminded herself in her heart. No matter what Langyue said, we must keep a secret about today''s affairs.


    "When we got into the land of the demons, it was smooth at the beginning. Although some demons appeared, they were easily killed by us.


    After walking like this for a month, I gradually went deep into the land where the demons were guarding. But at this time, there are blood demons. With the continuous deepening, these blood demons are more and more powerful, so powerful that we can''t resist them. But we still try our best to move forward, and finally we see a blood Pagoda in the distance surrounded by the blood devil. But there is a strong presence around the bloody pagoda. Let''s not get close.


    Moreover, the elixir given by the younger martial sister was almost over, so we pulled it back. After reporting these things to the patriarch in detail, the six of us spent more than three months exploring the outside of the place where the demons were guarding, and fully understood the terrain there.


    After that, the six of us went to the depths of Jianting mountains and got a lot of good things. Some are the inner elixirs of high-level monsters, and some are precious medicinal materials with a long history. "


    At this point, Langyue took out a storage ring and handed it to Xu zigandao: "these things are for you, and only you can make full use of them."


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan impolitely put away the storage ring.


    Lang Yue looked at her heart and said, "second younger martial brother, do you know something about the disciples of the eight sects these days?"


    Xindao nodded and said, "I don''t know what their cards are, but at least I can see their accomplishments clearly.


    The eight friars of the same level as me are now showing half step respect. But although everyone''s realm is the same, their strength is definitely different. Because no one dares to make a breakthrough. Once the breakthrough reaches the stage of renzun, we will lose the qualification of Dabi. After all, the highest cultivation allowed at the level of emperor is half step renzun.


    So there should be friars who have been suppressing their own accomplishments and not breaking through. Just like Yu Zhendong of xingyuzong. He was the peak of the half step man''s respect period 150 years ago. I think he should be suppressing cultivation. It seems that among the nine monks at the imperial level, I was the last one to break through the half step of human respect.


    Among the emperor''s disciples, Xingyu sect and Shenji sect are both half step immortal emperors. The rest are the peak of the fairy queen period, just like the third younger martial sister.


    Among the Wang level disciples, only the younger martial sister was the later cultivation of the Immortal King, and the remaining eight were all half step immortal emperors. From the perspective of cultivation. Our canglan sect is not in the dominant position and should be in the weak position.


    In the emperor level war, the strength of the disciples of Xingyu sect and Shenji sect should be higher than me. These two disciples are now the peak of half step human respect. Like me, the disciples of Dan sect, Qi sect, Fu sect and array sect are all half step people. But the four of them entered the human dignity period earlier than I did. The specific strength is not clear.


    Although the disciples of Luo Tianzong and baihuazong entered banbu renzun earlier than me, their floating breath can be seen that they were brought up with pills. Up to now, they still feel that they have not completely stabilized their realm. Speaking of this, I have to thank my younger martial sister. Without my younger martial sister''s time array and thunder fairy house, my realm would not have been completely stabilized, and I would have been improved. Therefore, the two disciples of Luo Tianzong and baihuazong, I think their combat power should be weaker than mine.


    Among the emperor''s disciples, I feel that except the two half step immortal emperors, the other three younger martial sisters can compete with them. I''m not sure whether I can win.As for the younger martial sister''s group of monks in the Xianwang period, the eight disciples are all half step Xianhuang, only the younger martial sister is not even the peak of the later Xianwang period, but I have the most confidence in the younger martial sister. Maybe only the younger martial sister among the three of us can get the best results. "


    Lang Yue''s brow was deeply wrinkled and sighed for a long time: "second younger martial brother, third younger martial sister, little younger martial sister. If you lose in the challenge arena, give up immediately! We can''t die here. It''s going to be a long time! "


    Xindao and lengqingzhen''s face changed. In their hearts, people can die and can''t admit defeat. Now the elder martial brother asked them to count, and their faces became ugly. Lang Yue''s face was also very ugly, and she said softly:


    "I..."


    "Elder martial brother!" Xu Ziyan interrupted Langyue and said, "don''t be so pessimistic. We don''t have no hope of winning."


    Lang Yue''s expression is a vibration, looking at Xu Zi flue: "little younger martial sister, do you have a way?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "I have learned a kind of skill from elder martial sister Shen these days, which is called kendo. Very powerful. It took me five months to keep practicing Kendo, which not only doubled my combat power, but also made me break through from the peak of the mid-term Xianwang period to the late Xianwang period.


    I think if elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters learn Kendo, they will not only double their combat power, but also improve their accomplishments. At that time, there will be more chances of winning in the challenge arena. "


    "This..." Lang Yue looks at Shen zuihua: "it''s not good. It''s the skill of Shen Shimei''s school..."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "this is not the skill of wanjianzong. It''s my elder martial sister Shen''s own understanding. Well, you''re welcome. Elder martial sister Shen has promised that I can teach it to others, and you''re more straightforward. "


    Long month, the heart way and cold Qing, Zhen in the heart but very clear oneself this little younger martial sister''s vision. You can''t see that the younger martial sister has the lowest cultivation, but her vision is absolutely high. How could a monk who had reached half a step ahead of the Heavenly Master in the four aspects of alchemy, talismans, utensils and array have poor vision?


    It''s not easy to be valued by younger martial sisters. The three men immediately stood up from their chairs, bowed to Shen zuihua and said:


    "thank you for your preaching


    Shen zuihua stood up in a hurry, waved her hand and said, "you are welcome. Ziyan and I are sisters. This is nothing."


    Although the three of Lang Yue don''t know why the younger martial sister has such a good relationship with Shen zuihua of Wan Jianzong. But they still trusted Xu Ziyan very much and didn''t ask each other.


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan stood up from his chair, took out a space immortal from Qi 1 and put it on the ground. After thinking about it, he transmitted a wisp of divine consciousness into Ziyan space. He saw that Xiaobai had awakened, and his body was full of the breath of the early days of Xianhuang. Call Xiaobai out.


    When Lang Yue and others saw that there was a young girl in the early days of immortality in the room, they glanced at Xiaobai. Lang Yue was shocked and said: "Kunpeng?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded, turned to Xiaobai and said, "Xiaobai, my sister has set up a half step Xiantian array in this room. Don''t go out, just watch it here. We are going to enter the space fairies. If someone comes, you don''t have to pay attention to them. If they attack the immortal array, you will inform me immediately. "


    "Well, sister!" Xiaobai nodded his head and replied, ignoring the others, and looking for a chair to sit on.


    Lang Yue''s eyes are looking at Xu Ziyan strangely. I really don''t know what mysterious card my younger martial sister has.


    "Let''s go in!"


    Xu Ziyan said softly, and then took the lead in entering the space immortal, and several people of Langyue followed Xu Ziyan into the space immortal.


    As soon as you enter the space, you will see a vast hall. At this time, Xu Ziyan was already busy, her left eye began to turn into a whirlpool, looking for the time node, and then threw out a array of flags. In three days, Xu Ziyan set up a time array, and then said to Lang Yue and others:


    "now there are still ten days to go before the grand ceremony. I set up a time array, so we have a hundred times more time. Now elder martial sister Shen and I will give you kendo. With the talent of elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters, we can practice Kendo before we can succeed. "


    Xingyu peak, a main peak, two sub peaks, a huge palace on the main peak, stands in the clouds. On the sub peak on the right side of the main peak, an ancient tree is straight and straight, with luxuriant branches and leaves, like an umbrella cover. At this time, under the huge tree, an old man in a black robe with stars embroidered on it, with big legs and hands on his knees, slightly drooping his eyes, sat there. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1814

    Xingyu Zongdi ranks first, and banbu renzun is the highest in Zhendong. The emperor ranks first, half steps to the peak of the Immortal Emperor, and smokes nine times. No.1 in Wang''s list, half step to the peak of Xianhuang, fall in autumn. Three people came together. When they saw Shangdao, the leader of Xingyu sect, meditating with his eyes down, the three men relaxed their steps and came to the back of Shangdao, holding their breath.


    Shangdao opened his eyes slowly. His eyes were as bright as stars. With a flash of light, his eyes gradually returned to normal. He breathed a long breath. A white light came out of his mouth, like a dragon winding in the air towards the distance, and gradually disappeared. He said faintly:


    "here we are."


    The three friars quickly stepped forward two steps, came to the Taoist priest, bowed down deeply, and said:


    "disciples meet the patriarch!"


    Shang Dao raised his eyelids, glanced at the three disciples standing in front of him, and said faintly, "how are you getting ready?"


    Yu Zhendong said: "I''m ready. In this ceremony, my only opponent is an Jinying of Shenji sect. His accomplishments are the same as those of my disciples. They are all half steps. But I''m confident to defeat him."


    "Ha ha, what I want is not only to win the first prize in the ceremony." Shangdao looks at Yu Zhendong flatly.


    Yu Zhendong said with some trepidation: "the disciples know that they will kill the disciples of canglan sect, Luo Tianzong and Baihua sect in the challenge arena."


    "Well!" Shangdao looks at yanjiuzhong again.


    Yan jiuzhong quickly saluted: "Lord, in my right hand, only the disciple of Shenji sect is banbu Xiandi. The rest is the peak of Xianhuang. Killing canglan sect, Luo Tianzong and Baihua sect is no problem. It''s just hard work to defeat the disciples of Shenji sect. They will work hard. "


    Shang Dao nodded and said, "it''s not necessary to defeat Shenji sect''s disciples. It''s enough to win the first place in the imperial ranking. We Xingyu sect can''t take all the first places. Shenji sect is still our ally after all. However, the disciples of canglan sect, Luotian sect and Baihua sect must die. "


    "Yes Smoke nine heavy respectfully should way.


    Shangdao once again looked at the falling autumn water. Luo Qiushui stepped forward and bowed to the emperor and said:


    "master, the disciples, except Xu Ziyan of canglan sect, are all the cultivation of banbu Xianhuang. However, the disciples thought that Xu Ziyan, who was only in the later period of the Immortal King, had the lowest accomplishments, but he was their biggest opponent. "


    "Oh?" Shangdao looks at the falling autumn water.


    "Master, yesterday at the gate of the mountain, Xu Ziyan and Mei Chufang, a disciple of Fuzong, fought for life and death. result. In the case of Mei Chufang releasing a half step Xianxian talisman, Xu Ziyan broke her right arm, left shoulder and ribs with three punches. "


    Shangdao''s eyes twinkled for a moment, no words, but waiting for the autumn to continue.


    "The disciple observed and thought that the reason why Xu Ziyan was able to hurt Mei Chufang with three fists was that on the one hand, her self-cultivation was very strong. According to my estimation, there should be at least the peak strength in the later period of Jiupin, which is equivalent to the immortal queen period. Therefore, we can seriously injure Mei Chufang in the middle period of Xianhuang in the melee.


    On the other hand, she was surprised that Mei Chufang didn''t know her background, so she got the chance of surprise attack. The third point is that she should wear an inferior Xianbao, which makes her ignore the half step Xianfu released by Mei Chufang. Fourth, she seems to move faster than her disciples. They don''t know that it''s because of her special skills. There''s something else to help. "


    Shang Dao frowned slightly, then spread his brow and said, "it seems that this is not the reason why you taboo her?"


    "Yes Luo Qiushui said in a soft voice: "the patriarch is wise. If she only has that strength. It will be easy for children to beat her. But I always feel that Xu Ziyan still has a card. Two years ago, she was able to win the first place in canglan Zong''s grand table with the peak of an Immortal King. It must not be so simple. "


    Shang Dao nodded slightly and said: "Xu Ziyan was born in Jianfeng of canglan sect. Jianfeng is an alien of canglan sect. All the people on Jianfeng are brave and fierce, and their fighting power is super strong. Their characteristic is the sword meaning, so you should pay attention to Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength in your heart, and the emphasis is her sword meaning. I will give you two inferior Xianfu. With these two inferior Xianfu, you should be able to break her inferior Xianbao. She has no inferior Xianbao defense. You should kill an Immortal King. "


    "Yes! Thank you There is a trace of joy on luoqiushui''s face.


    "It''s an eventful time!" Shangdao sighed: "the demon clan has already posed a certain threat to human beings, but now the demon clan has the potential to revive. In this case, we Terrans should concentrate our limited resources on those who have the ability, instead of dispersing them to incompetent sects like canglan sect, Luotian sect and Baihua sect. Only in this way can we quickly enhance the strength of the Terran, and be invincible in the fight with the demon clan and the demon clan.


    You should remember that we astral clan do this not for our clan, but for the whole human race. So, we have nothing to feel guilty about. It is their canglan sect, Luotian sect and Baihua sect that do not deserve to possess such resources. Therefore, the disciples of their three sects participating in the challenge arena competition must die, so that they can realize their own abilities.Alas! If the three sects can recognize the current situation and take the initiative to give up the name of the major sects, retreat to the medium-sized sects and hand over their resources, I will not do too much. I hope that the three sects can put the overall situation of mankind first and sacrifice the ego. Otherwise, there will be only a thunderbolt against the three clans. "


    Yu Zhendong, Yan jiuzhong and Luo Qiushui, the three people''s faces are excited. Shangdao stood up from the ground and stood with his negative hand, looking at yunhaidao, which was surging under his feet:


    "the trend of the times is that the decline of canglan sect, Luotian sect and Baihua sect is inevitable. Nowadays, the six sects of Xingyu sect, Shenji sect, Dan sect, Fuzong sect, Qizong sect and Zhenzong sect are united. Where can they survive? Let the three of you go, and we are waiting for good news from the three of you. "


    "Yes! Lord The three disciples bent down. The eyebrows are full of air.


    Xu Ziyan and others have been closed for two days, that is, 200 days have passed in the time array.


    In these two days, many disciples of the sect came to visit. However, seeing that Lang Yue and others are not there, Xu Ziyan''s room is also equipped with an array. Cang Wuying and others know that several elder martial brothers and sisters of yijianfeng are preparing for the ceremony.


    All of this is for canglan sect. On this point, the position of God Wuying and Lang Yue is the same, so the visitors are respectively received by five young heroes of canglan sect, such as Cang Wuying and SA Tianming. And those who visited also guessed that lengqingzhen and Xu Ziyan were sitting in the final preparation.


    The disciples of Xingyu sect, Shenji sect, danzong, Fuzong, Qizong and Zhenzong could not help laughing at canglan sect. There will be a grand ceremony in a few days. What can we do at this time? What''s the use of this? Can you break through a level?


    The disciples of Luo Tianzong and Baihua Zong are sad. Seeing that canglan Zong''s disciples are still practicing in closed door when the ceremony is coming, we can know how uncertain canglan Zong is. It seems that the three cases may be in danger.


    At this time, in the space of Xu Ziyan''s room, Lang Yue, Xin Dao, Leng Qingzhen all sit with their knees crossed. The breath on the body is floating. Xu Ziyan looks at the breath on the three elder martial brothers and sisters, and knows that they are going to break through.


    After this breakthrough, Lang Yue will reach the peak of the early days of dizun. At his age, his accomplishments are no less outstanding than those of the young generation of Xingyu sect and Shenji sect.


    Xindao will break through to the peak of banbu xianzun, and lengqingzhen will break through to banbu Xiandi. Moreover, it took the three men 200 days to completely integrate the sword skills and the sword spirit, forming the kendo, and its combat power was absolutely doubled.


    Xu Ziyan and Shen zuihua come out of the space immortal, and then move Langyue, Xindao and lengqingzhen out of the space immortal. As soon as these three people left the space, the immortal force between heaven and earth swarmed towards them.


    What is this place?


    This is xingyuzong! His xianyuanli is very strong, and soon the three people''s bodies are surrounded by the strong xianyuanli, and they can''t see clearly from the outside.


    With no shadow, SA Tianming and others suddenly looked at Xu Ziyan''s room, their faces changed color, and they said in their hearts:


    "who is breaking through in that room? Is it Lang Yue, Xin Dao, Leng Qingzhen, or Xu Ziyan? "


    The breakthrough of the three people is of great momentum. All the monks of Xingyu sect are paying attention to this. In particular, the contestants of the other eight sects looked at the direction of Xu Ziyan''s residence one by one, and their thoughts floated in their hearts:


    "have you made a breakthrough?"


    "It''s really lucky to be able to break through at this time!"


    "Ha ha, but it''s inevitable to be killed."


    "Just break through, the realm is not stable, 100% power can''t make 50%, ha ha..."


    "If you broke through two years ago, it might cause me a little trouble. Now Ha ha... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    These disciples are all outstanding and proud people. Although see Cang LAN Zong someone break through, also don''t know who break through. But I don''t think it will bring them any threat. It''s just that they have just broken through, and there is no time for them to be stable. It''s really hard to shake the confidence of these proud children. It can only make their fighting spirit higher.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the concentration of Yuanli in this heaven and earth. The Yuanli here is very strong. But even so, I''m afraid that the three elder martial brothers and sisters will need more than ten days to break through. That''s not good. She is also preparing to let them enter the stable state of time array after the elder martial brothers and sisters break through. In this way, there is not only no time to stabilize the state, but also no time to participate in the ceremony. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1815

    Now, there are only eight days left for the ceremony. Xu Ziyan thinks about it for a while, and it seems that he can only make up with the elixir. (in this way, they can improve their cultivation with elixir and refine their world with eyes. With such a two pronged approach, they should be able to complete the whole breakthrough in three days.


    Xu Ziyan immediately condenses into a beam and tells his meaning to the three elder martial brothers and sisters, and then sends the three jade bottles to the three elder martial brothers and sisters.


    Lang Yue, Xin Dao and Leng Qingzhen immediately began to take half a step of congenital elixir. In the two pronged situation, the breath of the three people is rising rapidly.


    Three days.


    in Langyue, Xindao and lengqingzhen broke through to the peak of dizun''s early stage, half step to respect the peak, half step to respect the Immortal Emperor. Xu Ziyan immediately brought them into the time array, and set up an aggressive array in the time array. He directly threw Lang Yue, Xin Dao and Leng Qingzhen into the array, and then controlled the array to attack three people with different degrees of attack power.


    Lang Yue, Xin Dao and Leng Qingzhen know that Xu Ziyan is using this method to help them to achieve a stable state, and each of them gets up their spirits and takes out all their abilities to fight against the battle.


    The monks who have been paying attention to Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough in the room are all stunned.


    Three days!


    How come it''s only three days?


    That''s the end of it?


    When they reconfirmed that it was the end of the breakthrough, they could not help laughing, which was a kind of sarcastic smile. The breakthrough ended in three days. There was only one result, that is, the breakthrough failed.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    "Chi ~ ~"


    all kinds of laughter came from the rooms of Xingyu sect. Not only the disciples of the large sect were laughing, but also those of the middle and small sects were gloating. Luo Tianzong and tianxiangzong''s disciples were pale. Cangying and others walked back and forth in front of Xu Ziyan''s door, looking anxious, but they didn''t dare to break in.


    Two days later. When all the sects in the whole Xingyu sect ridiculed canglan sect, the leader of each sect arrived with a group of great monks. It was three days before the ceremony.


    And Lang Yue, Xin Dao and Leng Qingzhen are completely stable after 200 days of purgatory attack.


    Shen zuihua has been watching, and is shocked by Xu Ziyan''s methods. In the past 200 days, Xu Ziyan has been chatting with Shen zuihua while controlling the battle array, introducing his Ziyan peak and Shen zuihua, which shakes Shen zuihua''s heart. I''m looking forward to going to Ziyan peak with Xu Ziyan and practicing there.


    At this time, outside Xu Ziyan''s door, Cang jiuxiao and several great friars frowned and nervously looked at Xu Ziyan''s door. They have been here for two quarters of an hour and heard the voice of Cang Ying. Everyone was worried.


    There was a sound of clothes outside Songtao''s house. A disciple of Xingyu sect came in from outside the door and respectfully saluted Cang jiuxiao, saying:


    "see you, Lord Cang!"


    "What''s the matter?" Cang jiuxiao said solemnly.


    "The Lord of our sect asked the Lord Cang to take the three disciples to Xingyu peak."


    Cang jiuxiao knew in an instant that, according to the rules of the past, three days before the opening of the ceremony, it was really the time for the nine patriarchal clan leaders to get together with their respective disciples. He nodded and said:


    "OK! You go back first and report to the leader of your clan, saying that our clan will arrive soon. "


    "Yes The disciple of Xingyu sect gave another gift. And then he stepped back.


    Cang jiuxiao looked at Xu Ziyan''s door again, sighed and turned his head to tuyi waterway:


    "younger martial brother, you are waiting for the truth. Lengqingzhen and Xu Ziyan, as soon as they come out, take them to Xingyu peak


    "Yes


    "Alas Cang jiuxiao sighed and waved his sleeve. The body disappeared in an instant.


    Satellite peak.


    A wave of space, a figure fell on the main peak.


    Cang jiuxiao looked up at the hall standing on the top of the main peak. Step towards the gate.


    When you enter the hall, you can see that the leader of Xingyu sect is in a high position, and there are three disciples standing behind him. At this time, the masters of Shenji sect, Dan sect, Fu sect, Qi sect, array sect, Luo Tianzong and Baihua sect all came together, and there were three disciples standing behind their seats.


    From the moment when he stepped into the hall, Cang jiuxiao had recovered his peace. With a faint smile on his face, he said hello to several patriarchs and then took his seat.


    Such a big hall became silent after Cang jiuxiao came in. Everyone''s eyes fell on Cang jiuxiao. There is satire and ridicule in the eyes of Shangdao and mengshenji. Liu Jinsong, the leader of danzong, Hua Yu, the leader of Fuzong, Jin Jin, the leader of Qizong, and Xuan Tianao, the leader of array Zong, showed a little worry in their eyes. They also heard about the breakthrough of Langyue, Xindao, lengqingzhen and Xu Ziyan. They only worried about Xu Ziyan. They didn''t know if Xu Ziyan had a problem. Now seeing that Xu Ziyan did not appear, I was very worried.Luo Bufan, the leader of Luo Tianzong, and Hua Xianzi, the leader of Baihua Zong, are anxious. If the three disciples of canglan Zong really have problems, it will definitely affect their momentum. The original momentum is already weak enough. In this way, the situation of sanzong will be even more difficult.


    "Cough..." Shangdao coughed twice, and focused the attention of the people. His eyes swept over the face of the eight patriarchs in turn. Then he said faintly:


    "today we are together because of the nine patriarchs ceremony, but the celebration is only one aspect. Today we have another important thing to discuss."


    Mengshenji''s face showed a faint smile. Liu Jinsong, Jinjin, Huayu and Xiantian Aoshen were calm, as if they had not heard anything. They were sad and happy.


    Cangjiuxiao, Luo Bufan and huaxianzi''s face showed anger and anxiety mixed expression.


    These people''s expressions all fell into Shangdao''s eyes, and there was a trace of pride in his eyes:


    "now, the demon clan is retreating, but it still has the potential to roll the earth again. The most important thing is the rise of the demons. In the past 100 years, many monks have died in the west of the mainland. It was later that our Terran clans sent out some elite soldiers to form a defense line, but they were still constantly damaged. It has changed from constant attack to half attack and half defense.


    If this form continues, it will probably become a catastrophe for our people. "


    At this point, Shangdao''s face became dignified and said in a deep voice: "in the face of this crisis, we must make arrangements as early as possible. Now we Terrans must put our limited resources in the powerful and potential clans, so that those clans with strength and potential can be more powerful and powerful, so as to further enhance their strength and be ready to fight against the demons.


    It''s impolite to say that the key to winning or losing with the demons is to look at these powerful clans. Other clans are just waving flags and shouting. Therefore, we should give up some benefits at this time of Terran crisis. Don''t be too selfish. "


    Cang jiuxiao, Luo Bufan and huaxianzi''s faces were extremely ugly. However, although Shangdao''s meaning is very clear now, he doesn''t call the roll directly. The three of them are not good enough to go up directly. They just sit there in a gloomy mood. However, what should come will come after all. Shangdao''s eyes swept over cangjiuxiao, Luo Bufan and huaxianzi''s faces, and said in a voice:


    "Lord Cang, Lord Luo and Lord huaxianzi, I hope you three sects can take the initiative to retreat to the medium-sized sects, let out two-thirds of the resources controlled by us, and let them be distributed by our six major sects. This is for the sake of the whole human race. The friars of Shangyuan will thank you for your wise deeds. "


    "Fart!" Cang jiuxiao finally couldn''t help but get angry: "why don''t you Xingyu sect give up two-thirds of the resources, and then retreat to the medium-sized sect? Shang Dao, do you think Cang LAN Zong is a bully? "


    Shangdao said lightly: "Lord Cang, please respect yourself. I don''t mean to bully you. It''s not only my decision, but also the decision of Shenji sect, danzong sect, Fuzong sect, Qizong sect and Zhenzong sect to unify our six major sects. I hope canglan sect, Luo Tianzong and Baihua sect can understand the current affairs. "


    "Ignorant of current affairs?" Cang jiuxiao''s face was very blue.


    "I''ll have to force you to know the current affairs." Shangdao''s momentum suddenly burst out, and he said: "our six major departments will join hands to make you yield, but that will not only be the problem of two-thirds of the resources, I''m afraid you three will suffer a great loss."


    Cang jiuxiao''s eyes slowly swept over Meng Shenji, Liu Jinsong, Jin Jin, Hua Yu and Xuan Tianao''s faces. The eyes of Meng Shenji are shining with Li mang. Liu Jinsong, Jin Jin, Hua Yu and Xuan Tianao have a dull look. All four of them were thinking about Xu Ziyan. As for the three cases, they didn''t really care. If canglan Zong had no Xu Ziyan, they would not have cared about the three Zongs.


    Cang jiuxiao''s heart was cold, but the pride in his heart was forced out, his face became cold, and he stood up slowly from his chair. See Cang jiuxiao stand up, Luo Bufan and flower fairy also stand up from the chair. Cang jiuxiao looked directly at Shangdao and said with a strong voice:


    "better be a broken jade!"


    Luo Bufan and the flower fairy said in one voice: "it''s not perfect!"


    "Good! Good! Good Shang Dao turned his face and said: "after the ceremony, the six major sects will visit the three sects one by one."


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh"


    outside the hall, there are four figures. It is tuyishui who leads Xindao, lengqingzhen and Xu Ziyan. Four people step into the hall, they found the hall inside the tension.


    Tu Yishui and his three disciples came to Cang jiuxiao after seeing the ceremony. At this time, the eyes in the hall fall on the heart, lengqingzhen and Xu Ziyan.


    Shangdao and mengshenji''s eyes changed. From the breath of Xindao and lengqingzhen, they immediately felt that they had not only broken through, but also had a stable state.


    How is that possible?


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1816

    But the four masters were only slightly surprised. They no longer paid attention to Xin Dao and Leng Qingzhen. They all looked at Xu Ziyan. At this time, they already knew that Xu Ziyan was in the late Xianwang period when he arrived at xingyuzong, and defeated Mei Chufang in the middle Xianhuang period, a disciple of Fuzong, with the realm of the late Xianwang period.


    At this time to see Xu Ziyan is still the late fairy king, the hearts of the four patriarchs is a jump, Xu Ziyan breakthrough failed? Or did she not break through at all?


    If the latter is OK, but if the former, it may hurt the foundation.


    Luo Bufan and huaxianzi are relieved to see that the three disciples of canglan sect are intact. But the moment was gloomy again. This grand ceremony has lost its effect on the three of them. What''s the use of achieving good results?


    What they are thinking about now is not what they have achieved on the grand ceremony, but the six sieges after the grand ceremony.


    Cang jiuxiao also saw the situation of the three disciples clearly at this time, and felt strange in his heart, so he was anxious to go back and ask clearly. Then he tossed his sleeve and said:


    "goodbye!"


    Shang Dao''s face sank, and he said: "Lord Cang, do you want to fight against the six major schools?"


    Cang jiuxiao suddenly turned around, looked at Shangdao coldly, sparked in his eyes, and cheered in a cold voice: "I''m waiting for LiuZong at zongmen. Let''s see if it''s the three of us who perished, or your teeth that broke! "


    Soil according to water, heart way and cold pure Zhen''s facial expression is a change, Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrink, it seems that what should come is coming. His eyes swept over the faces of Liu Jinsong, Jin Wanwu, Hua Yu and Xuan Tianao. The eyes of the four patriarchs all showed a smile, which made Xu Ziyan calm in her heart. She stood beside Cang jiuxiao and said faintly:


    "patriarch. I''d like to introduce you to some allies. "


    Cang jiuxiao look is a Leng, and Shangdao''s face is completely gloomy down. When is it the turn of a younger generation to speak here? Just as he wanted to scold, he saw Xu Ziyan bowing to the four patriarchs of Dan, Qi, Fu and Chen, saying: "Ziyan has met Liu. Lord Jin, Lord Hua and Lord Xuanzong. "


    All the people in the hall were stunned. Although Xu Ziyan said to meet the four patriarchs, in terms of etiquette, it was not the ceremony for the younger generation to meet the elder, but the ceremony for the equal generation.


    What is Xu Ziyan doing?


    Does she want to commit the following crimes, or does she think that she has already broken her face with Sizong anyway. Did the broken jar break?


    Cang jiuxiao''s face also changed greatly. He couldn''t help yelling: "purple smoke!"


    When the four patriarchs saw Xu Ziyan, they didn''t call their elder brother. Instead, they called him the patriarch. He understood the meaning of Xu Ziyan. Alliance is a serious matter, so Xu Ziyan abandoned the old brother''s private address and met with each other in a formal one. The four patriarchs could not help nodding to themselves and laughing at the same time. Xu Ziyan can care about address. But the four of them didn''t care. They nodded to Xu Ziyan and said with a smile:


    "little sister. My brothers have been waiting here for a long time, but you are late. Should I blame you for disrespect? Ha ha ha... "


    When Xu Ziyan saw that the four patriarchs didn''t care about their names at all, and they had already explicitly called themselves elder brothers. It was not easy to make any more fuss, so he went down for another week and said:


    "my younger sister made amends to the four elder brothers here because of some delay!"


    The people in the hall are petrified!


    Old brother? youngest sister?


    What kind of mess is this?


    Shangdao and mengshenji''s eyes shrink. Although they don''t understand what happened between the four patriarchs and Xu Ziyan, they have a bad feeling in their hearts.


    Cang jiuxiao had a feeling of dreaming. What happened in front of him was unbelievable. Luo Bufan and Huaxian''s eyes brightened and a glimmer of hope rose.


    The disciples in the hall were completely petrified. At this time, they did not even have the ability to think. They only looked at Xu Ziyan in the hall.


    Liu Jinsong''s face became serious. He arched his hand to Cang jiuxiao and said, "master Cang, Dan Zong intends to form an alliance with canglan Zong. What''s the idea of Cang Zong?"


    Jin endless also stepped forward and arched his hand and said, "Qizong also intends to form an alliance with canglan Zong. What''s Cang Zong''s idea?"


    Hua Yu also said with a smile: "Fu Zong also intends to form an alliance with canglan Zong. How about Cang Zong?"


    Xuantian''ao stepped forward and said, "the emperor of array also intends to form an alliance with canglan sect. What''s the idea of Cang sect?"


    The faces of the people in the hall have really changed this time. Shangdao and mengshenji''s face became very ugly. Just now, they told canglanzong that the six together besieged three. However, now the family''s four sects have formed an alliance with canglan sect. Isn''t that a slap in the face?


    It''s cracking!


    Cang jiuxiao, Luo Bufan and huaxianzi are from the extreme shock out, is the extreme ecstasy. There are four sects allied with themselves, so only Xingyu sect and Shenji sect are left, and the crisis will be solved.


    Their eyes fall on Xu Ziyan. One by one, Xu Ziyan thought about what method he used to pull the four sects to canglan sect?You know, she''s just a fairy King now!


    If she grows up, what will be the result?


    In the eyes of Shangdao and mengshenji, the killing opportunity flashed by. Xu Ziyan must not stay, he must be killed.


    At this time, Cang jiuxiao had already reacted. He laughed and said to the four patriarchs: "naturally, I will."


    "Ha ha ha..." Shangdao suddenly burst out laughing, there was no chance to kill in his eyes, and his face was even more happy and said:


    "congratulations on Cang LAN Zong''s alliance with Si Zong!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly smoked for a while, he came to the hall, instantly destroyed each other''s plot, this is what kind of event, this is what kind of blow to the star territory clan? This Shangdao calmed down in such a short time and congratulated happily. What kind of person is this?


    The city government is so serious that it is an extremely dangerous opponent.


    Which of the nine patriarchs in the main hall was not an old man who had become a master of cultivation? When they saw Shangdao suddenly put on a happy face, they all had a warning in their hearts, but they also had a smile on their faces. It seemed that there was no tension at all just now, and the atmosphere was harmonious all the time. Cang jiuxiao arched his hand with a smile:


    "thank you, master Shang, our nine masters A large number of people are in the same boat. "


    "Ha ha..." Shangdao said with a dry smile: "canglan sect, fighting demon clan. Beheading the demons, who have been standing on the path of defending the human race, is also serious: "we jiuzong must send monks to the land of the Western demons. It is not only our nine major sects, but also our medium and small sects. The revival of the demons must destroy it in its cradle. "


    All the patriarchs nodded their heads. In front of this kind of right and wrong, no one cared about the previous things. Seeing that all the people nodded, Shang Dao said happily:


    "we''ll discuss how many friars will be sent out from the medium and small clan. Today, we''ll fix the quota for each of our nine clan."


    Other patriarchs also nodded slightly, but Cang jiuxiao, Luo Bufan and huaxianzi always had a bad feeling in their hearts. The three people looked at each other and saw each other''s worries. With a slight cough, Cang jiuxiao said in a voice:


    "in fact, there''s nothing to discuss. Just take out the total number of monks, and then we''ll divide the nine schools equally."


    Liu Jinsong, Jin Wanwu, Hua Yu, Xuan Tianao, Luo Bufan and Hua Xianzi nodded one after another. Meng Shenji didn''t look the same, but Shang Dao said with a faint smile:


    "when the demons didn''t show signs of revival before, we can do so. However, now that the demon clan has shown signs of revival, we Terrans should be prepared not to completely expose the strength of our nine sects to the demon clan. We should reserve something until we have a real war with the demons. "


    The leader of Shenji sect, Meng Shenji, showed a smile on his calm face. Shangdao continued:


    "danzong is good at alchemy, Qizong is good at alchemy, Fuzong is good at making Fu, and Zhenzong is good at making array, which has a great auxiliary effect on the fighting power of the Terran."


    As soon as Shangdao''s words came out, Liu Jinsong and Jin endless changed their faces. This is Shangdao began to revenge, revenge them and canglan Zong alliance. Since their four schools are very important in terms of assistance, their real strength is not as good as his Xingyu school. In this way, there is no need for them to retain their strength. It seems that this Shangdao is going to push the four sects to the front line of the demon clan and consume the strength of the four sects.


    "Canglan sect, Luo Tianzong and Baihua sect are really powerful, but it is undeniable that they are still far away from Xingyu sect and Shenji sect." (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1817

    Speaking of this, Shangdao said with a smile: "so, I think the nine sects should retain the strength of Xingyu sect and Shenji sect. The contact war with the demons will depend on your seven sects."


    The faces of the seven sects have changed. The seven sects are not as powerful as Xingyu sect and Shenji sect. If they are consumed in this way, the gap will be further widened, and the result is self-evident. Liu Jinsong suddenly changed his mind and said:


    "the words of Shang Zongzhu are different. Even if Guizong and Shenji Zong are better than us, are they limited? I don''t think Guizong and Shenji Zong are qualified to retain their strength in front of our seven Zongs. "


    This sentence, the entire hall quiet down, the atmosphere suddenly tense. Liu Jinsong is going to tear his face. He will not give up in front of the clan''s interests.


    It''s true that your Xingyu sect and Shenji sect are stronger than the seven sects, but they are not absolutely strong. They haven''t reached the point where they can force the seven sects to unite. If Shang Dao can''t give us a strong reason, we''ll have to break up in one shot. From now on, the alliance of our seven sects has nothing to do with your Xingyu sect and Shenji sect.


    Shangdao naturally realized this, but he laughed with success.


    "It''s not difficult to prove who is strong and who is weak in our nine schools. But let''s talk about the way of quota allocation first, and then distribute it according to the rank of the strong and the weak. Do you have the courage? "


    Liu Jingsong hummed coldly: "I''m all ears."


    "Good!" Shangdao''s face became serious: "we will rank the nine major schools, and then send monks according to the ranking. The most powerful sent a thousand monks, and then doubled in turn. The second most powerful one sent out 2000 monks. The third sent 4000 friars, the fourth 8000 friars, the fifth 16000 friars and the sixth 32000 friars. The seventh sent out 64000 monks, the eighth 128000 monks, and the ninth 256000 monks.


    And among the monks sent out, the Immortal Emperor must occupy 10%. Xianhuang accounts for 20%, Xianwang accounts for 30%, and Xianwang''s disciples account for 40%. As for whether there are great monks of xianzun period with them in each sect. "


    The faces of the seven patriarchs are not good-looking. The faces of Dan, Fu, Qi and Chen are worse. Canglan, Luo Tianzong and Baihua are the worst.


    According to the strength ranking of everyone''s mind, baihuazong is undoubtedly ranked last. It''s going to send out 256000 monks. And it''s ten percent. Xianhuang 20%. Thirty percent of the immortal kings are all immortal emperors. This achievement requires more than 25000 people, even if baihuazong is a large sect. This is almost 80% of the number of immortal emperors in baihuazong. If these people are consumed in the west, their strength will not drop to medium-sized clan. But it''s also a great loss of vitality.


    Flower fairy''s face is extremely difficult to see a way: "don''t know still the Lord if judge each clan''s strength?"


    Shangdao said with a smile: "we can''t prove the nine cases first, can we? So I''d like to confirm the name of our nine sects through this ceremony. In the future, we will compete for the place of clan once every millennium. "


    Not to mention the seven patriarchs, even Xu Ziyan understood something at this time. This grand ceremony will be a ceremony with both reputation and interests. In terms of reputation, this grand ceremony will determine the ranking of the nine major sects for the first time, which has a far-reaching impact on the sects. Every sects will fight for it with all their strength. In the face of such a major event affecting the sects'' morale, no alliance will work. Moreover, future interests are directly related to the ranking. This grand ceremony is much more tragic than the past.


    Sure enough, Shangdao continued: "we might as well determine the position of the sect by comparing the disciples. They are the future of each sect, and in a way, they can also reflect the strength of each sect.


    In the competition of Xiandi, Xianhuang and Xianwang disciples, it is natural to calculate who is strong and who is weak according to the winning and losing times. What do you think? "


    The hall was silent for a moment, and all the people thought with their brows slightly locked. I have to say that this is the best way. At the time of Dabi, even if there were casualties, they could not shake the foundation of each sect. After all, there was only one disciple at all levels. If you and others oppose, what better way can you come up with?


    However, it is clear that the strength of the three disciples of Xingyu sect and Shenji sect will be better, and the first and second will still fall on them. Dan Zong, Qi Zong, Fu Zong, and Zhen Zong all looked pitifully at Cang jiuxiao, Luo Bufan, and Hua Xianzi.


    There is no doubt that these three sects will be in the last three. Although the alliance between Sizong and canglanzong made them keep their position as a major sect for the time being, the loss in the future will further drag down the strength of sanzong.


    Cang jiuxiao, Luo Bufan and huaxianzi look very ugly. They want to disagree, but they can''t find any words. As long as Shangdao asks, what better way do you have? Just shut them all up.


    According to the rule of the nine divisions, only three people can be produced from each division, namely, the first in the imperial ranking, the first in the imperial ranking, and the first in the Royal ranking. In addition, once they die, they are not allowed to participate in the competition. All subsequent competitions will lose. Cang jiuxiao, Luo Bufan and huaxianzi have no doubt that once they meet the disciples of Xingyu sect and Shenji sect, they will try their best to kill them.In this way, he not only lost three gifted disciples, but also got the backward position. More importantly, he will send a large number of monks to the west, so the decline of the clan is inevitable.


    They look cloudy and sunny here, but the disciples behind the nine masters are full of fighting spirit. In the past, the Millennium ceremony was just a simple contest between the disciples of the sect, but now it gives the sect the honor of ranking, which makes every disciple excited and sparks their eyes when they look at each other.


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing bitterly to himself. This is a good way. Given such an honor to Dabie, even the allies are bound to fight with each other. This grand ceremony will be extremely tragic.


    "I think this method is the best one at present, and I am confident that my disciples are the strongest. I am sure that I will win the title of the first sect," he said


    One side of the dream Shenji look a sink way: "this first door of the name of our Shenji sect to set."


    "Ha ha ha..." Shangdao not only didn''t get angry, but laughed and said: "the dream patriarch''s ambition is that he doesn''t know whether other patriarchs have the courage and ambition of this big sect."


    Speaking of this, what else can the seven patriarchs say? Besides, they really have no better way. Even if it was cangjiuxiao, Luo Bufan and huaxianzi had to agree. Anyway, the result was much better than they had imagined before. After all, they were not squeezed out of the nine sects and did not break with the six sects as expected.


    Moreover, the overall strength of Qizong is not as good as that of Xingyu Zong and Shenji Zong, but the three disciples of Dabi may not lose. This is also the best result for Qizong. So the seven patriarchs nodded and agreed with Shangdao.


    Xu Ziyan, lengqingzhen and Xindao look at each other, and their eyes reveal a strong sense of war. This time, jiuzong Dabi is bound to have a far-reaching influence, and these Dabi disciples will also be well-known. If you get a good result in the future, you will be famous.


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t care much about her reputation. She thinks that if her reputation spreads, Yanshan spirit will be able to hear it and come to find herself.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help caring about his opponent. He looked at the eight king level disciples behind the eight patriarchs in turn. When Xu Ziyan looked at them, they all looked at each other fiercely.


    At this time, no one wants to lose momentum. Not only the nine King level disciples, but also the Nine Emperor level disciples and the Nine Emperor level disciples are looking at each other. Twenty seven eyes are colliding in the air, causing countless sparks.


    The immortal emperors, the immortal emperors and the immortal kings here are all young people and teenagers, and they are all the best sons of all sects. Although their masters have the idea of who is strong and who is weak, they all think that they are the strongest, and the final first must belong to themselves. Subconsciously, they clenched their fists, and a voice floated in each disciple''s heart:


    "let me fight for the supreme honor for the clan!"


    When Shangdao saw the proposal agreed by all the suzerain masters, he felt a little proud. He said in his heart:


    "just wait and cry! Our Xingyu sect will not only become the first sect through this grand ceremony, but also kill all the disciples who participated in the competition. "


    He took a look at Meng Shenji, the leader of Shenji sect, from the corner of his eye. In his heart, he gave a cold hum:


    "hum! You Shenji sect is no exception. The most powerful sect should be replaced by our Xingyu sect. You Shenji sect should be the second one! "


    Straightened his back, his arrogant look appeared on his face, and said faintly: "since everyone agrees with this method, I''m not polite here. This is the most powerful first sect. We Xingyu sect are sure to win it! "


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the eyes of the other eight sects all shrank. Shangdao has the ability to get the first place since he can speak wildly. Are his three disciples really powerful?


    Everyone''s eyes could not help looking at the three disciples behind Shangdao. The faces of the three disciples behind Shangdao did not change at all. They still stood there with an indifferent look, as if their patriarch were stating a fact. They should win all the competitions.


    However, the seven masters of Shenji sect didn''t speak yet, so the master of Shenji sect, Meng Shenji, didn''t want to listen. This ceremony was held in xingyuzong, so mengshenji let Shangdao play the leading role. His words were few. But the monks in Shangyuan knew that Shenji sect had always been the most powerful of all sects. Now Shangdao said that their Xingyu sect had won the first place. Doesn''t that mean that Shenji sect has become the second one?


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1818

    Thank you very much to Wu Yuling (200), Yiye Xiaozhou (100), see Xia at night (100), and never return to you (100), mableip (100), and book friend 121125180033556 (100)!


    So, mengshenji said faintly: "Lord Shang, the strength of xingyuzong hasn''t reached the top of the nine major gates, has it?"


    With a faint smile from Shangdao, Shenji sect can become its own ally, but it must be under the leadership of Xingyu sect. Shenji sect is very strong, but now Xingyu sect is stronger. At this time, we can''t shrink back. As soon as we shrink back, there will be no momentum brewing. What''s more, he has plans for the next step. Looking at mengshenji calmly, he said:


    "from this ceremony, xingyuzong will become the strongest sect. From then on, xingyuzong''s disciples will walk around the world, and no one will dare to provoke them."


    Domineering!


    Absolutely domineering!


    At this moment, the arrogance of Shangdao filled the whole hall, and the faces of the eight patriarchs, including mengshenji, changed. The three disciples behind Shangdao blushed with excitement.


    "Newspaper!" A disciple rushed in from outside the main hall, bowed to Shangdao, with a little panic on his face, and said:


    "master, Zun Lidian, the person who met the guests outside the mountain gate just now, was killed!"


    Inside the hall is a quiet, extremely strange quiet. As soon as the Taoist priest had finished speaking, no one would dare to offend the disciples of Xingyu sect when they walked around the world. Immediately, a sect monk was killed, and he was still a great monk, and he was still at his own door.


    It''s like slapping in the face! It''s cracking! And in front of everyone!


    Shangdao''s old face was lost. "What''s going on? Tell the truth. "


    The disciple immediately said, "elder Li was greeting the guests at the mountain gate, but he suddenly cut a sword from the air. Elder Li didn''t have time to react, so he was cut in two by that sword."


    "Where''s the killer?" The road is as deep as water.


    The disciple muttered, "I didn''t see the killer. I just saw a sword light hanging down from the sky, waiting for several elders of the clan to fly into the air to explore. I didn''t see any trace of anyone. "


    Shangdao pondered for a while, and then he could not go. It''s too unstable. I lost my identity. He said to the disciple:


    "please ask elder Lingyun to have a look, investigate the matter clearly and report it immediately."


    "Yes The disciple retreated quickly.


    The gloom of Shangdao''s face slowly subsided. He was very relieved about his younger martial brother Lingyun. Tianzun''s mid-term cultivation was almost at the top of the continent, and he was on his way. It should be settled soon.


    At this point. The hall was silent. Waiting for the outcome.


    Songtao house.


    Liang Qixing stood under a tree and looked at Xu Ziyan''s door, his eyes twinkling.


    At the beginning, he, Zhang Dongyue and Li Yun wanted to kill Xu Ziyan. But found Xu Ziyan suddenly disappeared. This can''t help but make the three of them feel depressed when they are ready.


    Later, I heard that Mei Chufang, a monk of the middle Xianhuang period of Fu Zong, was fighting with Xu Ziyan in Tiantai Mountain. They were very happy. All the way to Tiantai Mountain is to witness Xu Ziyan''s death.


    But the result disappoints them. Xu Ziyan doesn''t go at all and leaves Mei Chu alone for a day.


    After that, Liang Qixing still didn''t give up. He knew that Xu Ziyan would attend the nine sects ceremony, so the three of them came to xingyuzong. On the one hand, they also wanted to experience the three pagodas, and at the same time, they wanted to see their own strength. On the other hand, they also wanted to find the opportunity to assassinate Xu Ziyan.


    When they arrived at xingyuzong, they found that Mei Chufang was also here. Every day, they blocked the gate of xingyuzong and put up a flag to fight with Xu Ziyan.


    All of a sudden, Liang Qixing was happy. The three of them lived in Songtao, the place of canglan sect arranged by Xingyu sect. Every day they would come to the gate of the mountain and crowd in the crowd to witness the arrival of Xu Ziyan, who was killed by Mei Chufang.


    Xu Ziyan came, but the result was quite the opposite, completely beyond Liang Qixing''s expectation. Xu Ziyan unexpectedly three boxing defeat plum blossom, extremely clean.


    As an Immortal Emperor, Liang Qixing didn''t have any expression, but Zhang Dongyue and Li Yun were scared to death. Since Xu Ziyan can defeat Mei Chufang so easily, where can they kill Xu Ziyan?


    These two people a total, then go to persuade Liang Qixing. But Liang Qixing is horizontal down a heart, these two people helpless, only quietly left the star domain Zong, even three towers do not break, but also did not tell Liang Qixing.


    The next day, Liang Qixing was furious when he learned that Zhang Dongyue and Li Yun had quietly left.


    This matter is a top secret matter, no matter whether Xu Ziyan''s assassination is successful or not, it can not be exposed. If Zhang Dongyue and Li Yun did not leave and participated in the assassination of Xu Ziyan, they would not have to be prevented.But now that Zhang Dongyue and Li Yun have left, once Liang Qixing is sold, he will have no place in Shangyuan.


    At this time, he stood with a negative hand and looked at Xu Ziyan''s door with twinkling eyes. He said in his heart:


    "it seems that these two younger martial brothers can''t stay. They must find a chance to kill them. Does Xu Ziyan want to kill?


    Kill!


    We must kill! And we should kill her as soon as possible. She grows up too fast. If we give her another period of time, I''m afraid we won''t be able to kill her "


    Xingyu peak is still silent in the hall.


    The master of Baihua sect was very angry with Shangdao. When he saw the accident of Xingyu sect, he felt relieved. When he saw the gloomy appearance of Shangdao, he felt more comfortable. After all, he was still angry and said with a smile:


    "shangzong, it''s been a while, but there''s no news from Lingyun Taoist friends Come on, can I help you? If xingyuzong can''t cope with it, we jiuzong will be of the same strength, and we will certainly help. "


    Shang Dao''s face became more and more gloomy. He waved his hand and said, "it''s none of your business, ha ha, and it''s not a big deal. We xingyuzong can handle it completely. It won''t be long. Younger martial brother Lingyun will solve the problem. "


    Xu Ziyan slightly drooped his eyes and stood behind Cang jiuxiao, but his eyes were shining. Will the master who killed the great friar of Xingyu sect take ten thousand li! When he was separated from himself, he said he would come to Xingyu sect. I was still wondering why Shifu didn''t make any noise. I was waiting for the masters to arrive. Hit xingyuzong in the face in public.


    Cang jiuxiao was moved in his heart. How could he miss this opportunity to attack Shangdao''s morale? He also said with a sincere smile:


    "we can trust the strength of xingyuzong, and we will solve this matter smoothly. Otherwise, how can xingyuzong disciples go to the world in the future, ha ha..."


    "Not bad!" Liu Jinsong also said with a smile: "it''s just that the man may have run away. How can he come to the gate of Xingyu Zongshan when he''s free? It''s still a troublesome thing to solve!"


    Jin endless also said with a smile: "Lord Shang, after all, we are in the same boat. Don''t be so polite sometimes. If xingyuzong can''t solve it. We really can help. Ha ha... "


    All of you speak and I speak, from the literal and tone, as well as the expression is a pair of solidarity. I''m really helping. However, people here know that these people are sneering at Shangdao. Just now, it was said that no one dares to provoke xingyuzong. At this time, he was chopped by the gate of the mountain.


    Shangdao''s face is really a little bit unable to hang up. He bit his teeth and said, "don''t bother. As you said, I''m afraid that man has escaped. Hum! In this world, no one dares to stay after attacking a disciple of xingyuzong in front of our xingyuzong Mountain Gate. It''s his luck that he escaped this time. Next time, he will stay forever. "


    They all said with a smile: "the strength of xingyuzong is naturally trustworthy. The killer will surely die when he hears the name of xingyuzong. Ha ha..."


    Shangdao only felt a breath in his heart, but at this time, he had to stand firm and never lose enough momentum. I''m afraid that the killer has already fled in my heart. This person of xingyuzong is doomed.


    "The end of the world?" Shangdao gritted his teeth and said, "no! As long as he dares to show up again, our Xingyu sect will take his life! "


    At this time, the voice of clothes came from outside the hall, and the monk who had just reported the news came back, pale and flustered:


    "Lord, it''s not good, elder Lingyun was killed by that man Kill with one sword


    All of a sudden, there was silence in the hall, and everyone looked at Shangdao strangely. In my heart, I wonder who is the man who killed the great monk of Xingyu sect? Who is so strong? After killing a great monk of xingyuzong, can you still stay and kill the second great monk at the gate of xingyuzong? You know, Lingyun is in the middle of heaven, not mole ants.


    Shang Daoteng stood up from his chair and yelled: "I''d like to see who dares to be reckless in front of the gate of Xingyu clan."


    After that, the figure disappeared in the main hall, and the other eight patriarchs closed their sleeves together, released a light shield, enveloped their disciples in the light shield, tore the space and stepped out.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan and others came out of the space crack, they heard Dao Shangdao roar: "come out for me."


    Xu Ziyan and others raised their eyes to see the sea of people in front of the gate of Xingyu Zongshan at this time. They all looked into the air.


    In the air.


    Shang Dao was drinking loudly and looking around. He knew that he didn''t find his opponent. At this time, the space suddenly split a gap and cut a sword from it.


    This sword, burst out the extremely bright light. Xu Ziyan''s eyes were shrinking. It turned out to be a sharp sword after the fusion of the three swords.


    Shangdao''s hand didn''t know when he had an extra immortal sword, and he chopped it in front of each other''s sword.Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1819

    The speed of the two swords was too fast, completely beyond the speed of sound. In people''s eyes, the two swords collided in the air, and then burst into a bright light, and then came a roar.


    "Ha ha ha Shangdao, you are just like this... "


    The man tore open a crack in the space, and his body disappeared in it, leaving the words echoing in the space:


    "but so But so... "


    Shangdao''s face was very blue. He was forced by his opponent''s sword just now. It was too late to pursue him. He could only watch him leave calmly and squeeze out three words from his teeth:


    "ride ten thousand li!"


    These three words squeezed out of Shangdao''s mouth, such as thunder, shaking around, all the onlookers were surprised.


    "Is he the legendary tyrant?"


    The corner of Xu Ziyan''s mouth flashed a faint smile. She had no wrong idea. It was the master who rode ten thousand li. It seems that Shifu is specially for slapping the face. It really makes a "slap" noise, which makes the arrogance of xingyuzong disappear.


    In Songtao residence.


    Standing in a tree, Shen zuihua looked at the figure that had disappeared by ten thousand li, and whispered: "is he Mr. Cheng? How strong


    After more than ten breath, the sky returned to calm, and there was no trace after ten thousand miles. Shang Dao snorted coldly, the big sleeve disappeared from the air as soon as it was waved, and the monks at the bottom also whispered and scattered.


    Xu Ziyan and others also returned to Songtao residence. After calling Xu Ziyan into his room alone, they waved and set up the forbidden method. Cang jiuxiao''s eyes fell on Xu Ziyan and asked softly:


    "Ziyan, what''s the matter?"


    Cang jiuxiao didn''t say what it was, but Xu Ziyan also understood it. He said in a soft voice what happened between the four masters of Dan Fu Qi array. Even if Xu Ziyan said it selectively, Cang jiuxiao was shocked. Looking at Xu Ziyan thoughtfully, he said in a voice:


    "Ziyan, you should have a teacher before you came to canglan sect? I''m not talking about your family''s common inheritance, but Do you understand? "


    Xu Ziyan is not surprised that he has already had the experience with the four patriarchs. These people are all mature and can''t hide the past without giving a statement. Then he nodded his head gently and said, "yes, but it can''t be said."


    Cang jiuxiao pondered a little and said, "so you have inheritance in the aspects of alchemy, talisman and array?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    "And you''ve passed some of that on to Dan, Rune. "Qi, the four masters of the array?"


    "Yes


    "Well Purple smoke The strength of canglan sect is already weak. Can you teach some of these heritages to the sect? "


    "To the pharmacist Feng sading?" Xu Ziyan''s mouth passed a faint smile.


    "This..." Cang jiuxiao looked a little embarrassed. He also knows the relationship between pharmacist peak and yijianfeng, but if these inheritances are passed down by Dan, Fu, Qi and array in the future, they will have to go. As Xu Ziyan''s teacher, canglan sect didn''t get it at all. It''s not just that it will be laughed at by the monks of the whole Shangyuan Dynasty. The key is that the four schools of Dan Fu Qi array will be more powerful. In contrast, canglan sect is more and more weak.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the worried Cang jiuxiao and said with a smile, "master, I''m a disciple of canglan sect. I will naturally stay in canglan sect. "


    Cang jiuxiao''s face is a happy way: "Ziyan, how are you going to do it?"


    "Many parts of my four heritages have been passed on to the Xu family''s disciples, and they will fly up one by one. I will continue to teach them in ziyanfeng. They are the people who will accept the inheritance of the four items of Dan Fu Qi array in the future. "


    Cang jiuxiao pondered a little, then made a decision and said, "OK, I promise you, they will grow up in canglan sect in the future. When the cultivation breakthrough reached the immortal, I helped them occupy a mountain peak in the Xuanmen of the sect. Let your Xu family carry forward in canglan sect. "


    Xu Ziyan immediately understood that cangjiuxiao was preparing to squeeze out the four peaks in Xuanmen in the future, and let the Xu family occupy the four peaks among the hundred peaks in Xuanmen. Cang jiuxiao''s capital is not big, but it will undoubtedly bring great benefits to Cang lanzong.


    In the future, if xujiasifeng develops, the strength of canglanzong will undoubtedly be greatly improved. This is a decision of mutual benefit. But anyway, it''s great news for the Xu family. Xu Ziyan stood up from his chair and solemnly saluted Cang jiuxiao: "thank you, master!"


    Cang jiuxiao''s heart also breathed a sigh of relief, finally tied Xu Ziyan tightly to canglan sect, which was undoubtedly the best way for canglan sect. After waving his hand to let Xu Ziyan sit down, he said solemnly:


    "Ziyan, we should keep this matter confidential, and don''t let it out, otherwise it will cause turmoil in the clan, and it will also cause other clan''s peeping."


    "I understand!" Xu Ziyan nodded seriously.If this matter is spread out, it is bound to cause the peaks of Xuanmen in canglan sect to be hostile to Xu Ziyan and the Xu family. In the future, the disciples of Xu family will fly up and join canglan sect, which will make it difficult for the peaks of Xuanmen to do anything. Even if Cang jiuxiao is the leader of a clan, it will be difficult to protect the Xu family. Only when the Xu family is strong and supported by Cang lanzong and yijianfeng, everything will come naturally.


    "Besides, you should keep those four cases secret. I''m going to talk to the four patriarchs. "


    Xu Ziyan stopped Cang jiuxiao with a smile and said, "master, don''t worry, four masters have been keeping secrets for me, and they will keep secrets all the time."


    "That''s good!" Cang jiuxiao breathed a sigh of relief, his face suddenly became strange, and said: "I don''t know what Shangdao and mengshen think, why the four patriarchs will call you little sister, they will be very depressed, ha ha..."


    Xu Ziyan also said with a smile: "the four masters can only answer them in three words."


    "Which three words?" Cang jiuxiao asked curiously.


    "Speculation!"


    "Speculation? Ha ha ha... " Cang jiuxiao burst out laughing.


    However, after laughing, Cang jiuxiao''s eyebrows were filled with joy and said, "they won''t believe it, not only they won''t believe it, but also Luo Bufan and huaxianzi. They all think that this is a trick that I played after making a secret alliance with the four patriarchs, pushing you to the front to cover up the transactions and plans behind us. You can rest assured that they will not pay attention to you. They will all focus on investigating the plans and transactions among the five of us. After that, they will have to work hard. Ha ha ha... "


    Xu Ziyan thought about it, and the patriarch was right. As long as they try not to show their abilities of alchemy, amulet making and array making in the future, it''s hard for them to think of themselves. However, now the refining of utensils and alchemy have been shown in the sect. In the future, it''s inevitable that their own making of runes and arrays will be revealed. But at that time, they should be stronger.


    "All right!" Cang jiuxiao said happily: "Ziyan, when shall we go to Zhongyuan galaxy to pick up your Xu family friars?"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned, and then reflected that a great monk like Cang jiuxiao could tear up space and go to the Central Plains galaxy to connect the whole Xu family? She didn''t think about it before, but finally shook her head and said:


    "suzerain, it''s a little bit encouraging! Without a process of experience, they even came to canglan sect. They are also weak. I don''t want our Xu family disciples to be reduced to the tools of canglan sect for alchemy, Fu, utensils and array in the future. "


    Xu Ziyan''s words, Cang jiuxiao understood in an instant that alchemy, talisman and array were highly respected in the Shangyuan Dynasty, which was good, but it also needed strength. If a group of monks from Xianjun period or even Jiutian Xuanxian period of the Xu family come up with powerful secret inheritance in their hands, it''s like a child holding a pile of crystal pith in his hand. It''s absolutely a move to seek death.


    Cang jiuxiao once again pondered a way: "purple smoke, Xu family can come up nine people."


    "Nine people?" Xu Ziyan was puzzled.


    "Good! Ziyan, have you heard that the first disciple in this ceremony will have a chance to enter Yuanli cave of Xingyu sect? "


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded.


    We have eight other sects like this cave, but canglan sect, Luotian sect and Baihua sect don''t have Yuanli cave, they have mood cave. It can improve the monks'' mood cultivation and make them have a better understanding of the way of heaven. The opening time of the secret cave of the nine sects is similar. I''m going to discuss with Luo Bufan and Hua Xianzi. We canglan sect can pay a big price for them to give their chance to practice in the cave to your Xu disciples.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved: "what''s the effect of the secret cave of the four masters of Dan Fu Qi array?"


    "The three schools of Fuzhen utensils are Yuanli cave and danzong is mood cave." At this point, Cang jiuxiao raised his eyebrows and said: "by the way, you can ask the three masters of Fuzhen instrument to let nine disciples of Xu family enter their Yuanli cave first, and then enter the mood cave to practice. In this way, they may be able to break through in the mood cave."


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan immediately nodded and said, "I''ll talk to them."


    Xu Ziyan was sure that as long as he taught them the second level of the secret, the four patriarchs would give him a chance to enter the secret cave.


    "Lord!" Xu Ziyan thought for a moment and said, "this time I''m going to select only one person from each of the four halls of the Xu family''s Alchemy, talisman and vessel array. For the other five, I''ll select some disciples with stronger strength and excellent qualifications."


    Cang jiuxiao nodded and said, "yes, if the Xu family wants to develop as soon as possible, its strength is still very important."


    "Thank you, master!"


    "Well!" Cang jiuxiao nodded and said, "it''s settled. After the ceremony, we''ll go to your Xu family."


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1820

    Thank you very much to Cheng Mengyi, bingzishang (588), Wu Yuling (200), nightjngal (100), mableip (100), and you will never get a reward from your classmates (100)!


    Three days passed and the ceremony began.


    After a solemn ceremony, it is the time to break through the three towers.


    The three pagodas are in three different places in the Xingyu clan. Xu Ziyan already knows that he is not allowed to wear any defensive immortal tools, but he can use the monks'' own immortal tools, and he is not allowed to use any immortal talisman or any immortal elixir, which maintains the fairness between the monks to the greatest extent.


    Of course, this fairness is also relative. At least, the level of immortal utensils we use is different. But xingyuzong can''t provide immortal tools, because every monk''s immortal tools are refined. It''s unrealistic for monks to use the immortal tools provided by xingyuzong.


    At this time, in front of the king level tower, there were more than 100000 monks from the upper Yuan Dynasty. Some people have started to break into the tower. The tower is six stories high. People keep rushing in and people are constantly being bounced out.


    Xu Ziyan came to the king level tower alone. The second elder martial brother went to the emperor level tower, and the Third Elder martial sister lengqingzhen went to the emperor level tower. Lang Yue thinks that although Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments are relatively low, they are most reassuring. Instead of seeing Xu Ziyan break into the pagoda, he went to see lengqingzhen break into the pagoda. Cang jiuxiao went to gather with several patriarchs in the hall of Xingyu sect, waiting for the news from each sect.


    SA Tianming and other immortals naturally went to see the highest level imperial pagoda, and some of the disciples who came to break into the pagoda also went to the third pagoda early. Only Xu Ziyan put away his sea soul silk robe and leisure court boots in the room, adjusted his state to the peak, and then came to the front of the king level pagoda.


    Standing on the outside of the king level tower, looking inside, I saw a sea of monks. From the early days of Xianwang to the later peak of Xianwang, there is a hundred list on the tower, which records the names of the top 100 in the tower. Xu Ziyan looked at it from top to bottom, and did not have the first name of the other eight kings that he was familiar with.


    "They haven''t started yet, have they?"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked around and saw that six days ago, in the hall of Xingyu peak, he had seen the top of the king''s list of all the sects. They were Li Langlang of Baihua sect, Luo Yu of luotianzong, danzong''s light moon dance, louruyun of Fuzong, and Hailan of Qizong. Xu Tiangang of the group. However, the dreams of Xingyu sect and Shenji sect have not come yet.


    "Here comes the autumn water and the dream!"


    Suddenly there was a commotion in the crowd, and Xu Ziyan could not help but follow the crowd''s eyes. See two figures coming together. One is a woman in colorful clothes, who is the No.1 luoqiushui on the list of Xingyu zongwang. She is half a step into the cultivation of Xianhuang. The other is the boy in white robe, who is the number one in the list of Wangji of Shenji sect. It is also the cultivation of banbu Xianhuang.


    Their faces were full of pride. Their bodies fell from the air. Their eyes swept the crowd calmly. They saw the six disciples standing in front of the tower, but they didn''t see Xu Ziyan. Their faces were pale and heavy. Lightly said:


    "canglan Zong''s Xu Ziyan shelf is big enough!"


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s sleeves are thrown away, he rises to the sky and falls beside Li laziness and light moon dance. He said with a smile:


    "I''ve met all the senior brothers and sisters!"


    Dream colorless face slightly slow, with no doubt tone said: "since our nine disciples have arrived, let''s start to rush the tower."


    The other disciples of the eight sects didn''t mean to argue with him. After all, this tower must be broken through, and it depends on strength. So. They all nodded slightly, and their eyes focused on the king level tower.


    "Gone!"


    Dream colorless a throw robe sleeve rushed into the tower. The other eight disciples also rushed into the tower. However, none of the hundred thousand monks outside went to the pagoda again. They all looked at the hundred names on the pagoda, expecting to see which of the nine disciples was better.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan entered the tower for the first time, he saw that it was an independent space. Xu Ziyan realized that there were not many independent mustard spaces in the tower. After everyone came in, they would be sent into an independent mustard space.


    gathered as like as two peas in front of her. Xu looked at him, but she looked exactly like her. Xu Ziyan turned his hand and took out the five color sword. The man opposite also had a five color sword in his hand.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrank, and instantly speculated that the tower might not have been built by xingyuzong, but might have been handed down from ancient times. There should be a spirit, so all cheating behaviors here will be found by this tower, and then the cheating monks will be ejected.


    Xu Ziyan looks at the person opposite, and sees that the person opposite has the smell of the early days of the Immortal King. He should be a monk equivalent to the early days of the ordinary Immortal King. For such a grade, Xu Ziyan immediately makes a decision, suppresses his cultivation in the early days of the immortal king, and is ready to fight with the other side by using wood sword and big move.


    Because among the five attributes of the sword, she only has the meaning of the wood sword, and she has not yet cultivated to the realm of great fullness, but only to the realm of small success. And in the five months of the competition with Shen zuihua, I found that the big move didn''t seem to reach the extreme. There should be a further realm on top of the big move.This tower is an excellent place for cultivation. Xu Ziyan certainly won''t miss it.


    Just after Xu Ziyan made a decision in an instant, the man opposite had rushed to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan moved a lot, dodging and using the sword of wood.


    In this fight, Xu Ziyan felt that the other party''s understanding of their own role was limited. Even if Xu Ziyan suppressed cultivation, after all, Xu Ziyan''s vision was there, so she could easily find the other party''s flaws, and she didn''t find the other party''s sword intention. Disheartened, they will be a sword to kill each other.


    The other party dissipated as a stream of smoke, but immediately gathered two Xu Ziyan in the space, the same is the cultivation of the fairy king in the early days, but it still had no threat to Xu Ziyan, and quickly killed them.


    Then there were three, then four, then five Nine people.


    After Xu Ziyan, who was born in the early days of the nine immortals, was condensed, the nine men formed a battle, which made Xu Ziyan feel a little pressure. However, Xu Ziyan just used xiaochengmu''s sword to easily kill the nine opponents. Close to her figure disappeared in the tower.


    It''s outside the tower.


    Everyone is watching the top 100 list on the tower. But at this time, none of the nine disciples of the nine sects had entered the top 100 list.


    Because the monks who can get into the top 100 list are all the peak of the late Immortal King, so they have also reached the sixth level. In this short period of time, none of the nine disciples has reached the sixth floor.


    "Who do you think will be the first to break into the top 100?"


    "Of course, the dream is colorful!"


    "I think it''s luoqiushui. After all, she is a disciple of Xingyu sect. She should have broken through the Wangji pagoda before and was more familiar with it than other monks."


    "Well, good! However, I still think that the strength of dream five colors should be stronger. In the end, dream five colors are the first to break into the top 100


    "Who do you think will be the last to break into the top 100?"


    "It should be Xu Ziyan of canglan sect. After all, the other eight disciples are all half step Immortal Emperor. She is the only one who is the late Immortal King."


    "It''s not necessarily. A few days ago, Xu Ziyan defeated Qi Zong''s xianhuangzhongmei Chufang with three fists at the gate of Xingyu Zong mountain. His strength can''t be ignored."


    "She was unexpected, and she was just strong. Although I don''t deny that she will be in the top 100, it''s absolutely impossible to surpass the dream of five colors and falling autumn water."


    "I didn''t say that she could surpass the dream of five colors and the fall of autumn water, I just said that she may not be the last one of the nine disciples to break into the top 100."


    "Well, that''s also true. Maybe Li laziness of baihuazong and Luo Yu of luotianzong will fall behind her."


    "We''d better wait and see. With their strength, I''m afraid it won''t be long before they can break into the sixth tier and enter the top 100."


    The friars outside the tower were discussing enthusiastically and staring at the hundred list.


    When Xu Ziyan appeared again, he had already entered the second layer. A as like as two peas appeared before her, floating on the peak of the early peak of the fairy king.


    So Xu Ziyan has already understood that each of the six levels in the tower will enhance a small level of cultivation. The third level should be the middle stage of the Immortal King, the fourth level should be the peak of the middle stage of the Immortal King, the fifth level should be the late stage of the Immortal King, and the last level should be the peak of the late stage of the Immortal King.


    Xu Ziyan no longer hesitates. Xiaochengmu''s sword intends to chop the other side. Then in the heart is a joy, the other side unexpectedly also cut out a small chengmu sword meaning. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s spirit was boosted, he immediately used the sword of big move and small chengmu to fight with the opponent.


    However, the other side only used Xiaocheng''s wooden sword, but didn''t make a big move, which made Xu Ziyan gain the upper hand in an instant. Only in one round, Xu Ziyan was killed by the sword.


    Then there are two Xu Ziyan, who still have the power of xiaochengmu''s sword, fighting against Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, and suddenly used the sword of fire, and it was full of the sword of fire. In an instant, the two Xu Ziyan used Xiaocheng''s sword of fire and were killed by Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved again. He put the five color sword away and sacrificed the medicine tripod. Then he saw three Xu Ziyan condensing in the air and sacrificing a medicine tripod respectively. When Xu Ziyan fought with them, they still had the meaning of Xiaocheng.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but envy the tower. He thinks that he doesn''t know how much Qi 1 and Qi 2 grow up to make such a congenital immortal treasure?


    Xu Ziyan once again changed back to the five color sword and fought with each other, this level of opponents for Xu Ziyan is really no pressure, soon she came to the third level.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1821

    Thank you very much for the book friend 130927163335784 (10000), light moon dance 629 (400), Wu Yuling (200), PP xiaoyanger (200), min Zhen (100), and you can never return to your classmates (100), ~ ~ ~ ~ and mableip (100)!


    The third layer.


    In front of Xu Ziyan, there is a middle stage of the Immortal King. As soon as she fights, Xu Ziyan finds that the other side has the sword meaning of Zhongcheng. Xu Ziyan is very happy. The sword meaning of this level is higher than Xu Ziyan''s Xiaocheng sword meaning. She immediately suppresses her cultivation in the middle stage of the Immortal King and fights with the other side. She doesn''t even make a big move.


    Xu Ziyan was soon suppressed by the other party, which can not help but not let Xu Ziyan worry, but in the heart of joy. Only occasionally can''t resist, just start to use big move to dodge the attack of the other side.


    It''s absolutely different to understand the meaning of the sword from the sword mark on the wall watching platform and to have an expert who has the meaning of the sword fight with you. One is dead, the other is alive. It''s just like teaching with you. Can you compare this with the sword mark?


    It can be said that the effect is ten times higher than the inheritance of the platform. If it takes a monk a hundred days to understand the meaning of the sword on the platform, it only takes ten days here. And Xu Ziyan is different from other monks. Now Xu Ziyan has understood the meaning of the sword of gold, the sword of fire, the sword of water and the sword of earth.


    Xu Ziyan, who has already understood four kinds of sword meaning, is the so-called master of one theory and master of all theories. It''s a hundred times faster than others to understand the meaning of wood sword.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan can''t help feeling that Xingyu sect is powerful and has such a treasure of inheritance. No wonder Xingyu sect ranks ahead of the nine sects. Only Shenji sect can compete with Xingyu sect. If yijianfeng has such a treasure of inheritance. It''s absolutely the best in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Xu Ziyan can''t give up such an opportunity. Even if he gives up the top 100, he should seize the only opportunity, otherwise Xu Ziyan may never come to the tower again.


    Xu Ziyan felt that his wooden sword was intended to improve rapidly. Two quarters of an hour later, although Xu Ziyan has not yet reached the state of Zhongcheng, he has a deeper understanding of the meaning of the sword of wood. The monk on the other side has not put enough pressure on Xu Ziyan.


    Continuous use of big move, close to the other side to kill, and ushered in two condensed human form. The pressure instantly increased by two times, and Xu Ziyan began to fall back.


    In fact, this kind of pressure is limited to Xu Ziyan, but he will not lose at all. She has the noumenon strength of Jiupin''s later period, which is equivalent to wearing an immortal ware of Jiupin''s later period. It is equivalent to the cultivation of the immortal queen period. The opponent''s power is to hit Xu Ziyan. It won''t hurt her.


    Of course, if you hit Xu Ziyan very closely and continuously, it''s just the so-called drop of water pierces the stone, hitting Xu Ziyan a little bit on the body. After several hours of continuous attack, she will still be defeated and ejected from the tower. But how can Xu Ziyan, who has a big move, be hit by each other continuously?


    Time goes by in Xu Ziyan''s continuous promotion of the meaning of the sword of wood. Two hours later, Xu Ziyan finally realized the meaning of the sword of wood when facing nine opponents. In an instant, he promoted his cultivation to the later stage of the Immortal King, killed nine opponents and entered the fourth level.


    At this time, during the time Xu Ziyan spent to comprehend the meaning of the sword, the other eight sect disciples had already entered the sixth floor.


    Outside the tower.


    The disciples who paid close attention to the list of 100 made a lot of noise.


    "Luoqiushui has entered the top 100 list!"


    "How''s it going? I said that luoqiushui would be the first monk to break into the top 100 list


    "Dream colorless also entered 100 list."


    "The third one in the top 100 is danzong''s light moon dance."


    "The fourth is Luo Yu of Luo Tianzong."


    "The fifth is Hailan of Qizong."


    "The sixth is Fu Zong''s Lou Ru Yun."


    "The seventh is Li lanlang of baihuazong."


    "The eighth one is Xu Tiangang of the array sect."


    "Why not? After such a long time, why hasn''t Xu Ziyan of canglan sect entered the top 100


    "She''s just a late fairy king. If you want to get into the top 100, you have to go to the sixth level. And the first level of the sixth level is to face the peak of a fairy King''s later stage. Maybe Xu Ziyan will be killed by his opponent just after he goes to the sixth level. "


    "Yes! It''s not easy! You know, Luo Shixing, who is now ranked first in the top 100 list, only broke into the third level on the sixth floor, and was cut out of the tower when he faced the peak of the late three immortals. "


    "I don''t think we need to look forward to Xu Ziyan''s 100 list, but we can look forward to her being cut out of the tower, ha ha ha..."


    "It''s a big joke. It''s the first of the nine sects. Ha ha..."


    It''s noisy outside, but at this time Xu Ziyan is facing the mid-term peak of the five immortals, and the mid-term peak of the five immortals with the meaning of wood sword in Dacheng realm. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s meaning of wood sword has realized the peak of the Zhongcheng realm, and is struggling with the mid-term peak of the five immortals.The fourth floor is full of green and vitality.


    Xu Ziyan used less and less big moves, and finally killed one opponent with one sword. After a short period of more than ten breath, he killed the other four, and ushered in the peak of six immortal kings.


    Outside the tower.


    "Look, the autumn water is in the top ten."


    "Dream colorless also rushed into the top ten."


    "Light moon dance is also in the top ten."


    "Luo Yu is also in the top ten."


    "Helan is in the top ten, too."


    "Building into the cloud also broke into the top ten."


    "Li is also in the top ten."


    "Xu Tiangang also entered the top ten."


    "Look at Xu Ziyan''s condition."


    "She hasn''t entered the top 100 list yet. It seems that her strength is too different from the other eight. Don''t expect her."


    Xu Ziyan''s cultivation of the meaning of the sword of wood has reached the realm of Dacheng, entered the fifth level, and ushered in the later period of the fairy king who has the meaning of the sword of wood.


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a trace of joy. To upgrade her cultivation to the later stage of the Immortal King is her highest cultivation at present. However, her explosive power and hidden power far exceeded the level of the late Xianwang period, and even the peak of the latter Xianwang period was far away from her. So, she has no worries at all. He immersed all his mind in the state of comprehending the meaning of the sword of wood.


    Outside the tower.


    "Autumn water is the first."


    "Second, dreams are colorless."


    "The third is the light moon dance."


    "The fourth is Luo Yu. I didn''t expect that Luo Yu of Luo Tianzong would be the fourth. "


    "You know what, the fourth at this time doesn''t mean he''s fourth in the end. Only when the nine sects'' disciples compete in the arena can they really compete. At that time, everyone can rely on their own means, and there will be no such restrictions in the tower. I bet. When it comes to the real challenge, Luo Yu will not be the fourth


    "Don''t make a noise. Helan''s in fifth place."


    "Building into cloud sixth."


    "The seventh is Li laziness."


    "The eighth is Xu Tiangang."


    The top 100 list on the tower is constantly refreshing, and everyone''s eyes can''t help looking at the bottom of the top 100 list, and then there is a burst of laughter:


    "hahaha That Xu Ziyan really hasn''t entered the top 100 list. "


    "Someone''s coming out!"


    I don''t know who yelled. There was silence outside the tower. Then a figure flew out of the sixth floor and slowly fell to the ground.


    "It''s Luo Qiushui, elder martial sister Luo. Did you get through? "


    Autumn water nodded with reserve. One of the friars said, "you are stupid. The nine disciples of the nine sects must have got through the customs! Their ranking can only be determined by who gets through the customs and the length of time. It''s the same with every session. "


    "Ha ha, I don''t think so. This time, Xu Ziyan of canglan sect may not be able to get through the customs. "


    "Someone came out again, it''s a dream."


    "The moon dance has come out."


    "Luo Yu came out, too."


    "Helan''s out, too."


    "The building goes in and the clouds come out."


    "Li is out, too."


    "Xu Tiangang also came out."


    "Look Suddenly a man screamed: "Xu Ziyan has entered the top ten."


    There is a silence in front of the whole tower. All the people looked at the top 100 on the tower, and sure enough, Xu Ziyan had already ranked tenth.


    "Cut. It seems that Xu Ziyan has entered the sixth floor. She certainly can''t get through the customs. I''m afraid she can''t break through the peak of the three immortal kings. "


    "She''s the ninth. How can she be so fast?"


    The crowd burst into an uproar, watching Xu Ziyan''s name jump to the ninth place on the top 100 list, putting Luo Shixing down.


    On the sixth floor of the tower, Xu Ziyan has already cultivated the meaning of the sword of wood to a state of great fullness, and she finds that her opponents on the sixth floor have not changed much, but her cultivation has been promoted to the peak of the late Immortal King, so for Xu Ziyan, there is no help to understand.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t waste any time, his power was fully opened, and his big move was frequently used, and he soon got through the customs. In a flash, he was sent out of the tower.


    As soon as he looked in the air, he saw the disciples of the other eight sects. He fell on the ground and looked back at the top 100 list. As expected, he ranked ninth. Xu Ziyan can''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. It seems that there is no hope for ten pieces of crystal pith. However, I was overjoyed at the thought that I realized the meaning of wood sword through this trial.


    Dream colorless didn''t get the first place in the king level tower. It was very uncomfortable in my heart. Now I see that Xu Ziyan just got the ninth place, and the ninth sect disciple was at the bottom, but he was very happy there, and his face couldn''t help showing disdain. Not only he, but also the disciples of the other seven sects showed a slight contempt.


    Dream colorless eyebrows pick pick, looking at the fall autumn waterway: "younger martial sister, I think this king level tower has been unable to prove our real strength, this ranking may not be accurate."Fall autumn water''s facial expression is a sink way: "dream younger martial brother''s meaning is I don''t deserve this first?"


    Dream colorless faint smile: "I just hope that the first to get the tower can be worthy of the name."


    At this point, the dream''s colorless eyes swept the other eight disciples and said faintly: "if you dare, we might as well add a match. The person who gets the first is the real first among the nine of us, and the ten pieces of crystal pith belong to who."


    Fall autumn water vision a coagulate way: "dream younger martial brother can''t want to enter challenge arena big than ahead of time?"


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1822

    Congratulations to 130927163335784, the best Dharma protector!


    Fall autumn water vision one coagulate a way: "dream younger martial brother can''t want to enter challenge arena big than ahead of time?"


    "Of course not!" Meng Shenji shook his head and said, "the big match of the challenge arena is rewarded by the big match of the challenge arena. We only win these ten pieces of pith this time. Welcome to reading "


    " OK! How do you compare? " Fall autumn water heroic ground asks a way.


    "Let''s go to the imperial Tower!"


    "Imperial tower?"


    Luoqiushui looks stunned. As everyone guessed, luoqiushui has indeed broken through the king level tower many times, but she has not broken through the emperor level tower once and will no longer have an advantage. However, the other friars all have bright eyes.


    To tell you the truth, the king level tower has no challenge to the nine of them. They all want to break through the king level tower to see where their limit is?


    "Good!"


    Fall autumn water at this time can''t retreat naturally, if retreated that isn''t to say oneself afraid? Looking at the other seven disciples, he said:


    "do you agree


    The seven disciples, including Xu Ziyan, all nodded, then dropped Qiushui''s sleeves and said:


    "follow me!"


    Body shape skyrocketed, Xu Ziyan and others have skyrocketed, followed by the fall of autumn water.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    more than 100000 friars in front of the whole tower are boiling, and the king level disciples are going to break into the imperial level tower. How can we not witness this grand event in person?


    One by one, they soared up behind the nine disciples, like a large cloud floating towards the imperial tower.


    In front of the imperial tower, there are more than 100000 monks watching the nine disciples break into the tower. At this time, the nine disciples have just been sent out from the tower. Leng Qingzhen ranks first in the top 100 of the imperial tower. At this time, they are standing beside Lang Yue. They are preparing to watch the imperial tower. But I heard the sound of empty clothes coming from behind.


    Looking back, Huo Ran saw a group of King level disciples flying here, and it was the nine disciples who started.


    "What are they doing here?" A fairy emperor asked in a puzzled way.


    "Should it be for the fun?" Said the other.


    "A group of King level mole ants dare to go to the emperor level disciples here to watch the excitement. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth." One by one, the emperor looked at those kings with disdain.


    Xu Ziyan swept the top 100 of the imperial tower in the air. Face is a joy, three elder martial sister unexpectedly won the first place, the bead of gold was three elder martial sister got. As soon as his eyes swept through the crowd, he saw the elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial sister, and then he fell there.


    "Elder martial brother, Third Elder martial sister, congratulations to Third Elder martial sister."


    Langyue smiles and looks at the Xu Zi flue in front of her: "have you finished the tower?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan happily said.


    "You are so happy. You must have won the first prize of the king tower?"


    Lang Yue''s words just fell, in exchange for a sneer. Lang Yue''s eyes were cold. Looking at the dream of sneering. Dream color in long month of vision lock under, the body is a stiff. But after all, he is the best of the big door, and his reaction will come in an instant. Langyue absolutely did not dare to do anything to him here, so she resumed her clamor and said: "she won the first place? That''s funny. She''s the last


    Langyue''s eyes shrank, and her face was full of disbelief. She looked at Xu Ziyan and asked, "younger martial sister, is this true?"


    Xu Ziyan quickly waved his hand and said, "I''m not the last one."


    "Hoo ~ ~" Lang Yue sighed with relief, turned her head and glared at Meng se. Then she looked back at Xu Ziyan and asked:


    "which place are you


    "Ninth!" Xu Ziyan said weakly.


    Langyue''s face became embarrassed and said, "isn''t that the last one?"


    "How could it be the last one?" Xu Ziyan quickly explained: "is the last one the hundredth?"


    "Oh ~ ~" Lang Yue choked by Xu Ziyan, and finally naidi said, "we are talking about the last one of the nine disciples."


    "Ha ha ha..." Around came the sound of wanton ridicule.


    "Oh ~ ~" Xu Ziyan nodded so-called: "it doesn''t matter, then I''m also the last one for the time being."


    "The last one for a while?" Langyue asked, "what do you mean?"


    Xu Ziyan pointed to Meng se, who was sneering there, and said, "elder martial brother Meng suggested that our ranking should be abolished. Let''s break through the imperial tower and rearrange our ranking."


    "How many of you rush into the imperial tower?"


    Lang Yue was slightly surprised, but only slightly surprised. In his heart, he felt that with the strength of the younger martial sister, there should be no problem to break into the first floor of the imperial tower. After all, the younger martial sister''s cultivation world. Looking at the other eight disciples, he said in his heart, did they also come out of the world?


    Think of here, dumbfounded.


    Where is the world so easy to cultivate? Even with the strength of the eight half step immortal emperors, they should be able to break through the imperial tower. After all, they are all the top of the list of nine sects. Even if they don''t come out of the world, they should have their own cards.Well, it seems that the younger martial sister didn''t show her bottom card when she broke into the king level tower. If she showed her bottom card, how could she be the last No, ninth?


    Hearing this, no one laughed at Xu Ziyan. On the contrary, he was slightly surprised. Worthy of being a disciple of the nine sects, he was able to enter the imperial tower as an Immortal King.


    At this time, Luo Qiushui had already discussed with the monk guarding the tower. The monk nodded slightly, and then played a dozen complicated and mysterious tricks on the imperial tower. Another list appeared on the left side of the imperial tower.


    Luo Qiushui looked at Meng Se and other humanitarians: "this list is specially set up for nine of us. Let''s go in."


    Words fall, a throw sleeve, the first rushed into the imperial tower, on the left side of the tower will appear a line of words, the first, fall autumn water.


    "Hum!" Meng Shenji snorted coldly, threw his sleeve, and rushed into the imperial tower. On the left side of the list, another line appeared:


    "second place, Meng Shenji."


    The other seven disciples rushed into the imperial tower one after another, and Xu Ziyan was no exception. People watching outside the tower at this time. Xianhuang and Xianwang add up to more than a few hundred thousand, one by one are buzzing there.


    "These nine disciples are worthy of being nine King level disciples! How dare they break into the imperial tower? What floor do you think they can break into? "


    "What floor?" An Immortal Emperor sneered, "are you kidding? Among the nine of them, they are the best half step Immortal Emperor. It''s good to break through the imperial tower. You know, the first level is also the beginning of an Immortal Emperor. We need to surpass them.


    In fact, the competition between them is just a joke for our Xianhuang friars. It''s just that if we break through more barriers on the first floor, or who stays in it for a long time, nine of them will be out. "


    The other immortals listen. I think so. Even if these nine disciples have their own cards, they are only half steps of the Immortal King. I''m afraid they can''t hold on for more than a quarter of an hour. In particular, there is Xu Ziyan, who is only in the later stage of the Immortal King. That is to say, everything in the tower is an illusion, and it will not really hurt the intruders. Otherwise, Xu Ziyan, who is only a late monk of the fairy king, will surely die in it.


    In the main hall of Xingyu peak.


    The nine patriarchs were sitting in their respective positions drinking tea and chatting, but they were all absent-minded. They were waiting for the news of the three pagodas to come. This is a big difference from the past. There''s too much interest involved. It''s not the end of the story, though. However, we can roughly infer the strength of each sect''s disciples from the results of the three towers, and this is also about momentum, as long as we suppress others in the three towers. When you meet an opponent in the challenge arena, you will have a psychological advantage and win one point.


    Outside the hall came the sound of clothes. A disciple of Xingyu sect fell in front of the hall, stepped into the hall, saluted the nine masters and said:


    "the ranking of the king level tower has come out!"


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the nine patriarchs focused on the disciple, who reported in a hurry:


    "the first one is luoqiushui of Xingyu sect."


    "Ha ha ha..." Shangdao burst out laughing, his face was full of satisfaction.


    "The second is the dream of Shenji sect. The third place is danzong''s light moon dance. The fourth is Luo Yu of luotianzong, and the fifth is Hailan of Qizong. The sixth is Lou Ruyun of Fu Zong, the seventh is Li lanlang of Baihua Zong, the eighth is Xu Tiangang of array Zong, and the ninth is Xu Ziyan of canglan Zong. "


    Cang jiuxiao''s face is very bad. She didn''t think that Xu Ziyan would be the first, but she didn''t think that Xu Ziyan would be the first.


    The other eight patriarchs in the hall looked at Cang jiuxiao with pity, especially the four patriarchs like Liu Jinsong. It seems that canglan Zong''s fate should be like this. For Ziyan''s sake, we abandoned the alliance between Xingyu Zong and canglan Zong, and finally kept canglan Zong''s position as the nine main sect. However, canglan Zong really declined, and was the number one in the list Let a Ziyan younger sister who is proficient in alchemy, talisman and array, but is very ordinary in cultivation, win it. It''s a pity that canglan sect has already been established, and will finally fall to the last place. The decline is inevitable.


    Shangdao sarcastically said: "Lord Cang, it seems that after this ceremony, you have to go back to deal with the affairs of the clan. It''s a complicated matter to mobilize more than 250000 disciples to the West. Ha ha ha..."


    At this time, a disciple came in from outside the hall.


    "Newspaper, the imperial ranking has come out, the first is Leng Qingzhen of canglan sect..."


    The disciple who reported to the king level tower had already left the hall and flew to the direction of the king level tower. If there was any news, he would report to the masters in the hall earlier.


    Not long after the second disciple of Xingyu sect retired, another disciple of Xingyu sect entered the hall, saluted the masters, and said: "the ranking of the imperial tower has come out, and the first one is the heart of canglan sect..."


    "Ha ha ha..." Cang jiuxiao burst out laughing. His face was full of satisfaction. He raised his eyebrows and breathed. He was born with his chest. However, he still had some regrets in his heart. Xu Ziyan even won the last place.Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1823

    Thank you very much for the reward of Yiye Xiaozhou (1888), Wu Yuling (200), mableip (100) and Yiye Xiaozhou (100)!


    The faces of the people in the hall are not very good-looking, even the leader of the alliance with canglan sect is not good-looking. This is not the time to consider the relationship between sects. If you can advance one place, you will never be willing to fall behind one because of the relationship between sects.


    In particular, the look of Shangdao and mengshenji was even more ugly. At this time, the disciple of Xingyu sect who reported to Wangji tower entered the hall again, saluted the nine masters, and said:


    "to all the masters, among the nine disciples who broke into Wangji tower, mengwuse of Shenji sect disagreed with the ranking. He thought Wangji tower could not be used It''s enough to really detect the real ranking of nine of them, so he proposed to rush to the imperial tower and rearrange the ranking according to the results of the imperial tower. Now nine of them have entered the imperial tower. "


    "Well?"


    The nine patriarchs were all in a daze, but they instantly recovered to nature. To tell you the truth, the nine patriarchs also think that the king level pagoda is difficult for other small and medium-sized sects, and it''s really easier for their disciples. Only when you go to the imperial rank can you show the true strength of the nine disciples.


    However, no matter what, the falling autumn water of Xingyu sect has already won the first place, but it has been cancelled by the five color words of Shenji sect. To break into the imperial list again, Shangdao still has some displeasure in his heart. But at this time, he could not weaken his momentum, so he said faintly:


    "go and observe as soon as possible, and return as soon as the results come out."


    "Yes The disciple of Xingyu sect quickly retreated, and the nine masters in the hall also raised their interest at this time. They all wanted to see which sect''s disciples could challenge more severely.


    Here only Cang jiuxiao''s heart is a little nervous. Because when Xu Ziyan broke into the king level tower just now, he fell at the end. Don''t be bounced out by the emperor level tower as soon as he went in this time. This man will lose a lot of money.


    When Xu Ziyan enters the first floor of the imperial tower, he sees an Immortal Emperor''s early stage condensing on the opposite side. Xu Ziyan was not surprised at all. He just guessed whether the opposite Xianhuang would have a great success in his early days?


    This time, Xu Ziyan didn''t dare to hide any more and showed his peak strength. With the movement of my heart, I put out five colored swords in my hand, and directly carried the meaning of golden sword which I understood the earliest and the deepest cultivation.


    In an instant, my eyes are shrinking. Then he saw that the other side''s look was also full of gold sword. Xu Ziyan no longer hesitated, immediately launched an attack on the other side, want to seize the opportunity.


    The other side also used the sword of gold, which meant great perfection. The two swords of gold are full of meaning. They collide in the air continuously for more than ten rounds. Xu Ziyan also has a clear understanding of his strength. There was some joy in her heart. In the past, she didn''t have the chance to fight with an Immortal Emperor without any cards. She didn''t know how much her real strength was equivalent to a monk. Now the imperial tower gave her a chance.


    After fighting with the opposite Immortal Emperor for more than ten rounds, Xu Ziyan knew that his strength was much better than that of an Immortal Emperor in the early days, when he didn''t use the Kendo he had just learned with Shen zuihua. His explosive power and xianyuanli reserve are far higher than that of an Immortal Emperor. Just thinking about it, Xu Ziyan is not surprised.


    A friar with five attributes has five times as much fighting power as a friar with single attributes, not to mention that he is not a simple friar with five attributes. It''s the power of space. The fighting power will be doubled again. It''s absolutely not empty talk to have ten times the fighting power of the disciples of Shan Linggen.


    Moreover, I also practice going out of the world, although I didn''t use it at this time. But will a monk who practices out of the world have the same vision as a monk who does not practice out of the world?


    Therefore, although the opposite Immortal Emperor had higher cultivation than Xu Ziyan and reached the early stage of Immortal Emperor, he was quickly killed by Xu Ziyan.


    Then in front of Xu Ziyan, there were two immortal emperors. Toward Xu Ziyan.


    Outside the imperial tower.


    All of a sudden there was a noise.


    "Changed! The list has changed! "


    "Xu Ziyan! It turned out to be Xu Ziyan! She''s number one


    Lang Yue and Leng Qingzhen pick their eyebrows and look at each other. He said in his heart: "is this the real strength of the younger martial sister? I said that with the strength of the younger martial sister, she should not be the last of the nine disciples! It''s just what happened inside the king tower? Let the younger martial sister finally rank last? "


    In the early days of facing the two immortals, Xu Ziyan didn''t feel hard. She rushed all the way. Until she faced the five immortals, she finally felt a little hard. But it''s just a bit of a struggle, but it''s not losing.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. This is a perfect place for cultivation. By the way, now I have reached the realm of great fullness. I don''t know if the virtual human here will also have the meaning of dark sword?


    Xu Ziyan thought of it and did it. He immediately showed his dark attribute, but he didn''t have any sword intention. He just fought with the five immortals in the early days with simple sword formula.At the beginning of the five immortals around her, they immediately used the dark sword meaning at the same time, and the dark sword meaning was perfect. Xu Ziyan was overjoyed. As soon as her joy came to her heart, five dark swords came near her body.


    Xu Ziyan immediately made a big move, and instantly got rid of the five dark swords. But the five dark swords in the air have not disappeared yet. At the beginning, the five immortals cut out another dark sword and bombarded Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan had no choice but to make a big move again. At the same time, he was secretly glad that the Immortal Emperor of this layer would not make a big move, which gave him a chance to understand the meaning of the dark sword.


    Xu Ziyan immediately opened the eyes of Kunpeng, while using the big move, while observing the movement track of the dark sword meaning through Kunpeng, gradually immersed in the understanding.


    Outside the tower.


    The list on the left side of the imperial tower is constantly refreshing, dream colorless has been ranked first, and Xu Ziyan has fallen to the ninth.


    "That Xu Ziyan is really the weakest. At the beginning, with a strong momentum, he is now exposed and depressed, ha ha..."


    "I said! In the king level tower is the last, how can you rush to the first in the emperor level tower


    "I think it will pop out in a moment. I''ll bet she''s the first to pop out. "


    Lang Yue and Leng Qingzhen look very ugly. But there is nothing to worry about. Because they know that there will be no real injury in the tower, and the injury of the monks in the tower is just an illusion.


    However, they are also wondering what happened to Xu Ziyan in the tower. How could he be overtaken so quickly and become the last one?


    "It''s coming out, it''s bouncing out. Xu Ziyan was bounced out. "


    There was a lot of noise around. Lang Yue and Leng Qingzhen were also shocked in their hearts. They looked towards the tower and saw a figure bounce out of the tower, rolling in the air. Then it fell to the ground.


    "Not Xu Ziyan?" The friars around were in a daze.


    "It''s lilianlian of baihuazong!"


    Lang Yue and Leng Qingzhen look at each other, relieved, and look at the list. See Li lazy at this time in the eighth, but Xu Ziyan is still in the ninth.


    On one side, an Immortal Emperor of baihuazong asked Li laziness, "Sister Li, what level have you reached?"


    Li looked back at the list and said with a wry smile, "I only got to the sixth level on the first floor. I was blown out just when I faced the six immortals."


    No one laughed at Li laziness. On the contrary, they all looked at Li lazily with admiration. Only one and a half step Immortal Emperor was able to kill five immortal emperors. In the early days, they joined hands and were blasted out at the sixth level. It''s not a pity that they were the first in the list of the nine sects. If you are yourself, you can''t do it.


    Thinking of this, the friars around suddenly thought that there were still eight disciples who didn''t come out. Heart more shock, a hot look at the tower to the list.


    Time is passing quietly, and the names of the seven disciples on the list are constantly changing positions. Every change aroused the exclamation and cheers of the monks outside the tower, especially when the fall of autumn water of Xingyu sect took the first place, the disciples of Xingyu sect cheered, but when the dream of Shenji sect regained the first place, the disciples of Shenji sect cheered again. Only Xu Ziyan''s position remains unchanged.


    Inside the tower.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure suddenly stopped. Any five Immortal Emperor''s attack bombards her body ceaselessly, clothes are blown to pieces. But her body was as motionless as a huge peak, and the whole person fell into epiphany.


    "Darkness!


    Boundless!


    It is more extensive and profound than any other attribute. The stars in the sky are just the ornaments in the darkness. Only the darkness is endless.


    Does that mean that only darkness is authentic among all the dharmas, and the rest are just side doors?


    In this way, is it true that only the demons who practice dark attributes are the mainstream of the world? As the demons say, they are the most noble? What are you human beings? "


    Xu Ziyan fell into chaos, and her body was bombarded by the five immortals in the early stage. Although she had the strength of Jiupin in the later stage, she began to shake. In particular, the confusion of thinking made her realize the sea set off a frenzy, with a trace of blood oozing from the corner of her mouth.


    "The demons, who are immortal, are the favourites of heaven!"


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan puffed out a mouthful of blood and flew into the air.


    "No!"


    Xu Ziyan''s figure fell to the ground again, allowing the five immortals to attack furiously.


    "The darkness is deep, dark and calm. The darkness is not as tyrannical as the demons. The demons are not the representatives of darkness, they just represent a small part of the violent factors in the darkness.


    So what is darkness after all?


    What is its opposite light?


    Darkness!


    The deepest part of darkness is black hole, which devours everything, but it is also the birthplace of a planet. When it reaches a certain degree and reaches saturation, it will give birth to extreme light and give birth to a colorful planet.When the darkness reaches its limit, it is light


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the pink ticket list has fallen to the fifth place, please help!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1824

    Warm congratulations on shunshun 666 students to become the best Dharma protector!


    Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly burst out a bright breath, and her breath is constantly expanding and climbing. She unexpectedly understood the light attribute from the dark attribute, and realized the meaning of the light attribute of the original Dacheng realm to the perfect realm. At the same time, one''s cultivation has also been promoted from the later period of the Immortal King to the peak of the later period of the Immortal King.


    Outside the tower.


    Tiandi Yuanli began to gather in front of the imperial tower. All the monks around were stunned. Naturally, they could see that this was a sign of someone breaking through in the tower.


    Who is this?


    So lucky to get a breakthrough in such a fierce fight in the imperial tower?


    The strong xianyuanli immediately wrapped Xu Ziyan''s body and poured into her body crazily, blocking the initial attack of the five immortal emperors outside, so that their attack could no longer fall on her.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has been sitting on his knees, absorbing the power of heaven and earth, and stabilizing his peak state of the late fairy king. But in her spirit, she still understood the meaning of dark sword.


    "Come out! Someone''s been bounced out again


    The monks outside the tower looked at it and saw a figure falling from the air. After the figure fell to the ground, he quickly looked at his body and saw that everything was OK. The injury in the tower was only an illusion, which relieved him.


    A fairy emperor of Luo Tianzong flew over and asked, "younger martial brother Luo Yu, what level have you reached?"


    Luo Yu looked back at the list, shook his head with a bitter smile and said: "I just went to the sixth level of the first level. I persisted for such a long time, but I was bounced out without killing an Immortal Emperor."


    After hearing this, the monks immediately understood that Luo Yu and Li laziness had reached the sixth level of the first level. They didn''t kill an Immortal Emperor, but Luo Yu insisted for a longer time than Li laziness, so Luo Yu''s name ranked in front of Li laziness, ranking seventh.


    Luo Yu''s eyes looked around and saw Li laziness. He nodded with a smile, and Li laziness also gave a smile back. Luo Yu looked around again, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled and said:


    "why didn''t you see Xu Ziyan?"


    In Luo Yu''s mind, since Xu Ziyan is still in the last place, he should have come out a long time ago. The Immortal Emperor said with a faint smile:


    "she hasn''t come out yet. Maybe she is still fighting with an Immortal Emperor at the first level


    As soon as the Immortal Emperor''s voice fell, almost all the friars nodded secretly. This possibility is very big. Xu Ziyan didn''t come out. It doesn''t prove how powerful Xu Ziyan is. It''s probably what the Immortal Emperor said. She has been fighting with an Immortal Emperor. It''s normal for her to think about it. It''s normal for Xu Ziyan to fail to fight an Immortal Emperor in the later stage, but it''s normal in the early stage.


    Lengqingzhen looks at Langyue. He said softly, "elder martial brother, do you think the person who breaks through in the tower is younger martial sister?"


    "Chi ~ ~"


    before Lang Yue''s reply, a celestial emperor of Xingyu sect nearby sneered and said, "how is this possible? Xu Ziyan was a fairy king in his later period. When he entered the imperial tower, he would be unable to cope with it. Where would he have time to understand and break through? You think too much! "


    "Hum!" Lang Yue gave a cold hum, which exploded in the Immortal Emperor''s ear. The Immortal Emperor''s body shook for a while, his face turned pale, and he did not dare to speak any more. But it''s in xingyuzong after all. He still glared at Lang Yue with hatred.


    "Another one has been shot out, nine imperial concubines."


    A friar yelled. Xu Tiangang''s figure appeared in the air and fell to the ground. Looking back at the list, he saw that he was in the sixth place. With a slight sigh of relief, his ranking rose compared with before.


    Inside the tower.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure suddenly stood up from the ground. The sword in his hand waved out.


    "Endless darkness!"


    At that moment, she realized the meaning of dark sword to Xiaocheng state and created a sword move:


    endless darkness.


    With endless energy, Xu Ziyan released his peak cultivation to his heart''s content. At this time, Xu Ziyan had not finished his breakthrough, and his body was surrounded by the surging heaven and earth immortal force. This sword had the power of heaven and earth, but it killed all the five immortal emperors in the early stage.


    There was a ripple in the air, and six immortals appeared again. At the beginning, they attacked around Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan stood still in the air. At this time, she was still in the process of breakthrough. Her body was full of strong immortal force. Could the power of heaven and earth be shaken by the six immortal emperors in the early days?


    Therefore, the attack power of the six immortals is blocked by the power of heaven and earth. Xu Ziyan stands in the air quietly, absorbing the power of heaven and earth crazily, looking at the sword meaning released by the six immortals through the eyes of Kunpeng, and comprehending the dark sword meaning from their tracks.


    Time in the rapid loss, so the past day and night.


    Outside the tower.


    There have been Xianhuang''s intruding into the pagoda, but most of the monks are still paying attention to the situation of the remaining King level disciples of the seven sects in the pagoda.


    "Out, out again."With a burst of noise, Helan of Qizong bounced out of the tower and landed on the ground. Looking back, his ranking is the fifth. He sighs and flies to the position of the disciple of the sect.


    "How''s it going?" An Immortal Emperor asked.


    Hailan shook his head and said, "I just went to the sixth level of the first floor. In the sixth level, I tried my best to kill an Immortal Emperor. At the beginning, I was blown out."


    "It''s amazing. There are several people in Shangyuan who can do it like you do!" The emperor patted Helan on the shoulder, and his face was full of pride.


    Inside the tower.


    Xu Ziyan has already realized five kinds of sword meaning, and now she has the dark sword meaning of Xiaocheng realm as the inside information, and the heaven and earth Yuanli at the time of breakthrough to block the attack of the six immortal emperors. She can completely concentrate on using Kunpeng''s eyes to observe the movement track of the sword meaning.


    Let her understand the meaning of the sword very quickly. Two days later, Xu Ziyan suddenly moved, still using endless darkness, but the sword has reached the state of Zhongcheng. With the power of breaking through the endless heaven and earth, he killed all the six immortals with one sword.


    Outside the tower.


    "Someone''s coming out again."


    Fu Zong''s Lou Ruyun''s figure had just fallen to the ground. Another figure in the tower was bounced out, but it was Dan Zong''s light moon dance.


    Two looked back at their list, Lou into the cloud ranked fourth, and the moon dance ranked third. Now the second is luoqiushui, and the first is mengshenji.


    At this time, the list suddenly changed, and Xu Ziyan''s ranking suddenly rose all the way from the ninth position, and finally stopped in the third position, pushing danzong''s light moon dance to the fourth position, while louruyun came to the fifth position, Hailan to the sixth, Xu Tiangang to the seventh, Luo Yu to the eighth, and Li laziness to the ninth Read the full text.


    Lang Yue and Leng Qingzhen look at each other. At this time, 80% of them are sure that what they break through in their body is their younger martial sister.


    "This How is that possible? " The monks outside the tower are petrified.


    Inside the tower.


    In front of Xu Ziyan, there are seven immortals in the early stage. Xu Ziyan still stands in the air quietly. Around her, there is a strong celestial force, which blocks all the attacks of the seven immortals in the early stage. The attacks of the seven immortals with one sword and one sword seem to give Xu Ziyan the meaning of dark sword, and let Xu Ziyan understand it quickly.


    Two days later.


    Xu Ziyan once again cut out the endless darkness. The meaning of this sword has reached the state of greatness. With the power of heaven and earth, he instantly killed the seven immortals.


    Outside the tower.


    The crowd once again caused a clamor, Xu Ziyan''s ranking once again promoted to the second place, the star domain Zong''s fall autumn water squeezed to the third position.


    "Is it Xu Ziyan of canglan sect who broke through in the tower?"


    At last, someone reacted and exclaimed in horror. Other friars also look shocked, only Lang Yue and Leng Qingzhen''s face showed a smile.


    A figure falls beside Lang Yue and Leng Qingzhen, but it''s just his heart. Looking up at the list, he looks shocked and says: "elder martial brother, what''s the matter? I''ve been looking for the king level tower for a long time, but I didn''t find you. I ran back to Songtao house and didn''t see you. What''s the matter? How did my younger martial sister break into the king level tower? "


    Langyue smiles and explains things and Xindao. Xindao stares at the list on the tower.


    Inside the tower.


    Xu Ziyan''s body exudes a kind of wonderful breath, which is a kind of mood to improve the breath, her dark sword meaning is rapidly approaching towards Da Yuanman. His eyes are firmly fixed on the track of the eight immortal emperors'' sword and the sword meaning in their early days.


    Two days later.


    Outside the tower, the ranking on the list has changed again. Luoqiushui of xingyuzong once again raised the ranking to the second place, which pushed Xu Ziyan down, causing cheers from the disciples of xingyuzong.


    However, just as they were cheering, Luo Qiushui''s figure was ejected from the outside of the tower. In the air, he looked back and saw that he was only in the second position, and there was a trace of sadness on his face.


    Inside the tower.


    Xu Ziyan cut out the dark sword with a great and complete sword, and instantly defeated the eight early immortal emperors, and nine early immortal emperors appeared around her. This will be the last level of the first floor.


    Xu Ziyan retreated from his epiphany, and looked at the swords of the nine immortals around him. All the swords were blocked by the strong immortal force around him. He couldn''t help sighing about his chance.


    If you don''t have a breakthrough here, where can the power of heaven and earth block the sword meaning for you, so that you can understand the sword meaning without interference. If you don''t already understand five kinds of sword meaning, you can go by analogy. If you don''t have Kunpeng eyes, you can catch the path of the sword meaning clearly, how can you understand the sword meaning so quickly.


    Looking around at xianyuanli, she felt a shock in her heart. She felt that the speed of xianyuanli entering her body was twice as fast as her usual.Is that the reason for this imperial tower?


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1825

    At this time, Xu Ziyan really envies the Three Pagodas of xingyuzong. With such three pagodas, how can the strength of xingyuzong not be strong?


    Xu Ziyan estimated that because the emperor level tower accelerated his breakthrough, he had about three days to finish the breakthrough, and no longer had the power to stop the sword intention of the nine immortals around him.


    "Then take this opportunity to understand the meaning of the sword of light."


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s meaning of light also reached a state of great fullness, and he also understood six kinds of sword meaning of great fullness. Xu Ziyan firmly believed that it would speed up the understanding of the meaning of light sword.


    With a slight movement in his hand, he converted the attribute of his body into the attribute of light, and gently cut out a sword.


    In the early days of the nine immortals, their swordsmanship changed, and at the same time, they cut out the swordsmanship of light.


    Xu Ziyan once again stood still and did not understand. He opened Kun Peng''s eyes, carefully observed the movement of the sword meaning, and sank into the understanding of the sword meaning of light.


    It''s just a day and a night.


    Xu Ziyan cut out with one sword. The five color sword broke out a dazzling white light, cutting out the light sword meaning of Xiaocheng realm, carrying the power of heaven and earth, killing all the nine immortals in the early days.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape in the whole space, there are countless dazzling light people in an instant, rushing to the peak of the three immortals. Soon, the peaks of the three immortals were flooded by the dense light people,


    Xu Ziyan opened Kun Peng''s eyes and locked tightly on the peaks of the three immortals. His face showed disappointment. The three immortals didn''t use their swordsmanship and were killed by Xu Ziyan.


    In front of Xu Ziyan, there were four peaks in the early days of the Immortal Emperor. Everyone showed the light sword of the great circle and the great movement of the Xiaocheng realm.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had understood that the king level tower was just a fight between the monk who mastered the meaning of the sword and the man who broke into the tower, giving the monk a chance to understand the meaning of the sword.


    The imperial tower is a combination of sword meaning and body moving method, which allows the intruder to understand the sword meaning and body method at the same time.


    And in the first floor of the imperial tower, it''s just a great sword. The second level is the great perfection of the sword and the great shift of the realm of Xiaocheng. The third level is the great consummation of sword meaning and the great shift of Zhongcheng realm, the fourth level is the great consummation of sword meaning and the great shift of Dacheng realm, and the fifth level is the great consummation of sword meaning and the great consummation of Dacheng realm.


    So, what will the imperial tower look like?


    Xu Ziyan is looking forward to the imperial tower, but he is not qualified to enter the imperial tower now. He can''t help but make up his mind that he must find a chance to enter the imperial tower in the future.


    Since there is no Kendo here, I don''t need Kendo myself. I just want to fight with each other with the sword.


    After another four hours, Xu Ziyan was already facing the peak of the seven immortals. At this time, Xu Ziyan felt that he would meet Mei Chufang in the middle of the immortals. He did not rely on his own cultivation, nor did he have to attack suddenly. He was able to defeat each other with his sword and big move.


    However, it is still a little difficult to deal with the seven immortals in the early days with the sword intention and the great shift of Zhongcheng realm. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s peak state of the late fairy king has been completely stable. She wants to continue to break through and realize the great move with the help of this imperial tower. But she was psychologically tired.


    She knew that this was because she had been in the process of understanding and the reason why the spirit was consumed too much. At this level, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to grasp any more opportunities. If we go on fighting, I''m afraid it''s just a few more hurdles, which is useless for our own understanding.


    "It''s time to go out!" Xu Ziyan gently breathed out a breath: "I don''t know what number I am now, but I will never be the last one."


    Xu Ziyan stops, and the seven immortals attack Xu Ziyan crazily, bombarding Xu Ziyan intensively and continuously.


    Xu Ziyan did not move. She also wanted to see how long her body could resist the joint attack of the seven immortals.


    As a result, Xu Ziyan was very satisfied. Her body in the later stage of Jiupin resisted the attack of the seven immortal emperors in the early stage for half an hour. Finally, she spewed out a mouthful of blood. Her body was cut by seven swords and spewed out blood. In a flash, she appeared outside the tower.


    When she was still in the air, she quickly looked at her body and saw that her body was intact. Even her clothes were not damaged, but she was very tired. Xu Ziyan knew that this was mainly caused by the illusion in the tower. After all, she kept fighting and understanding in her body.


    Looking back at the list on the tower, a happy smile appeared on his face. He even ranked first, and got ten pieces of crystal pith.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1826

    Thank you very much to wqiy2003 (588), minzhen (200), I like jinlingdong (200), Wu Yuling (200), cathyankawai (100), book friend 131128232201525 (100), mableip (100), pocket Winnie (100), no more students (100), lure a (100), see Xia at night (100) , zhyuny1233 students (100) reward!


    "Ha ha ha..." A burst of laughter from Lang Yue''s mouth, strides toward Xu Ziyan, Xindao and lengqingzhen also follow behind with a smile.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s powerful!" Langyue gives a thumbs up.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are bright, looking at Xindao and lengqingzhen: "second elder martial brother, Third Elder martial sister, you''ve also finished the tower! Who are you two


    Xindao laughed and said: "the younger martial sisters all got the first place, so naturally we can''t fall behind."


    "Great!" Xu Ziyan jumped up and said, "all three of us have won the first place."


    "Go! Let''s go back to songtaoju. " Langyue, with a smile on her face, takes the lead in setting foot in the void and flies into the clouds. Xu Ziyan and others also set foot in the void one after another. The clothes fluttered away.


    The friars around all looked at each other in shock. They didn''t expect that canglan sect had won the first place in the three towers this time. They all looked at canglan sect''s back in the air.


    In the main hall of Xingyu peak, Cang jiuxiao burst out laughing, and his face was full of elation. Luo Bufan and huaxianzi are also happy. Luo Tianzong, Baihua Zong and canglan Zong have made friends from generation to generation. If canglan Zong can become strong, he can always take care of them. Today, the first of the three pagodas, the emperor pagoda and the king pagoda, are all acquired by canglan sect. It seems that canglan sect has the potential to rise. Two people congratulated cangjiuxiao one after another.


    Liu Jinsong, Hua Yu, Jin Wanwu and Xuantian aoshense are somewhat complicated. They didn''t communicate with canglan sect originally, but Xu Ziyan also communicated with canglan sect. After the rise of canglan sect, maybe their ranking will decline at this ceremony. On the one hand, it will affect the reputation of their sect. On the other hand, the backwardness of the ranking also means that the number of disciples sent to the land of Western demons will increase. However, it has formed an alliance with canglan sect. And for Xu Ziyan standing behind the big can also have fear, can do only silent words.


    The most entangled are Xingyu sect and Shenji sect. They never thought that canglan sect would take the first place in the three pagodas. Even now, they are still unbelievable. Two people eyes Li mang twinkle, but also just angry. But there was nothing to worry about.


    It''s just a screening qualification. The real duel is in the challenge arena. And running through the three towers can not show the real strength of a monk. You should know that when you rush into the tower, you can''t wear defense immortal weapons, you can''t take elixirs, you can''t use immortal talismans, and these represent almost half the strength of a monk.


    But when it comes to the challenge arena, it''s different. It''s a duel of life and death without any rules. All means are available. Moreover, Shangdao and mengshenji firmly believe that their disciples must have preserved their strength, and they do not understand the changes of their ranking outside the tower. When it comes to the challenge arena, the strength of his disciples is all open. If they don''t keep it, the three disciples of canglan sect must not be their opponents.


    The two men looked at each other and saw the killing intention in each other''s eyes.


    Hum! When it comes to the challenge. We must kill the three disciples of canglan sect directly on the challenge arena and let canglan sect go out directly. To become the bottom sect, canglan sect will send more than 250000 disciples to the West. I want canglan sect to disappear completely in the ranks of the big sect.


    Cang jiuxiao doesn''t want to see the faces of Shangdao and mengshenji.


    Why?


    Cang jiuxiao doesn''t care and can''t care.


    Anyone can see that Shangdao absolutely does not allow the three disciples of canglan sect not to win the first place, even if they get an inverted first place, Shangdao and mengshenji will not let canglan sect go, and they are also willing to kill the three disciples of canglan sect. Therefore, Cang jiuxiao had to go back to songtaoju and tell his three disciples that when they get to the challenge arena, they should not keep their hands. If possible, they must kill their opponents on the challenge arena.


    As for if you are defeated, you should jump out of the challenge arena and admit defeat. In this way, Cang jiuxiao will not say. If they were disciples of other peaks of canglan sect, Cang jiuxiao would tell them like this, but these three disciples all came from yijianfeng.


    The style of yijianfeng is not unknown to him. It''s the kind of character that would rather be broken than broken. It''s OK to kill them, but it''s impossible for them to admit defeat.


    Cang jiuxiao went back to songtaoju happily and saw that his disciples were celebrating. He also congratulated Xindao, lengqingzhen and Xu Ziyan. Then he called four people from yijianfeng to his room and told the three disciples about the importance of the grand ceremony. Then he told them not to be soft hearted and to kill when they were in the arena, especially when they were killed The disciples of Xingyu sect and Shenji sect must be killed.Langyue, Xindao, lengqingzhen and Xu Ziyan finally realize the difference of the ceremony. It turns out that the challenge arena of this grand ceremony is directly related to the vital interests of the sect. Imagine that if canglan sect is ranked first from the bottom, it will send 256000 disciples to the land of Western demons. If these people eventually die there, canglan sect''s strength will be reduced by one third.


    Moreover, at that time, the Xingyu sect and Shenji sect could not let canglan sect go. They would ask them to make up for the loss of monks. In this way, canglan sect would continue to send disciples to the Western demons, and canglan sect would be slowly dragged down. It was natural for canglan sect to decline to a medium-sized sect.


    Xindao, lengqingzhen and Xu Ziyan all nodded heavily to show that they understood.


    One side of Lang Yue suddenly said: "suzerain, this time I came to Xingyu Zong, why didn''t I see shangzun, the son of Shangdao?"


    Cang jiuxiao frowned slightly and said, "it''s reasonable that such an important ceremony should appear in Xingyu sect no matter what happened to that shangzun. The master of Shenji sect asked. Shangdao only said that shangzun and two tianzuns had traveled together five years ago. "


    Xu Ziyan''s look moved, but he didn''t say anything in the end. Cang jiuxiao saw the change of Xu Ziyan''s look and asked softly:


    "Ziyan, what do you want to say?"


    Xu Ziyan hesitated and said, "Lord, I heard that the son of Lord Shang was killed by Cheng Wanli a long time ago."


    "Oh. You''re right. Now this respect is the next life of Shangdao. "


    "Oh Xu Ziyan nodded.


    Cang jiuxiao said: "it will take three months to finish running the three pagodas. In these three months, you can practice well."


    Cang jiuxiao hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "if you are defeated in the challenge arena, you will immediately admit defeat and leave the challenge arena."


    The words fall, then see the heart way, Leng Qingzhen and Xu Ziyan firm look, then shake head wry smile way:


    "forget it, when I didn''t say."


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment and said, "Lord, the four of us will be closed from today. The four of us have just broken through. Although we have stabilized the realm, we can accumulate more strength. It''s also good to improve your accomplishments. "


    "Well!" Cang jiuxiao nodded and said, "you go. I''ll inform you then."


    "Yes! Lord


    Four people quit the master''s room. On the way, they call Shen zuihua together and come to Xu Ziyan''s room. Looking at the four senior brothers and sisters, Xu Ziyan said:


    "the first senior brother has just reached the peak of dizun, and the second senior brother has just reached the peak of banbu renzun. The Third Elder martial sister has just broken through to the half step Immortal Emperor, the elder martial sister Shen has just broken through to the peak of the early Immortal Emperor, and the younger sister has just broken through to the peak of the late Immortal King. Although we have completely stabilized our realm in the time array before, we are still some distance away from the critical point of the next breakthrough. It''s better for us to enter the time array again to accumulate strength. Yuan Li''s promotion can also further enhance our strength. "


    Long month, heart and cold, Zhen and Shen zuihua are nodding.


    Xu Ziyan thought about it and thought that Xiaobai was a bit playful. I''m afraid Xiaobai can''t sit still because he will be closed for three months this time. Finally, he calls out Guteng''s hope.


    Langyue, Xindao and lengqingzhen, and Shen zuihua''s eyes are always the same. Last time, I got a Kunpeng from the early days of Xianhuang. This time, another ancient vine was made, which was the peak of the late Immortal King. How many cards does Xu Ziyan have?


    Xu Ziyan said to Gu Teng, "hope. You are here to guard. If someone is outside the array and asks us to pass, you will let me know. "


    "Yes, patriarch!" I hope to say it respectfully.


    Xu Ziyan took out the space immortal weapon again, and entered the time array of the space immortal weapon with his four elder martial brothers and sisters. He also gave some elixirs to four people, and they immediately sat on the ground and entered the cultivation.


    Three months outside, 30 months inside, two and a half years. With the help of elixir, maybe these five people can reach the critical point of breakthrough again. To that extent, the five men''s combat power will definitely have a leap, so they will not waste the slightest bit of time and try their best to accumulate Xianyuan power.


    Shen zuihua, in particular, is used to living in poverty. Now that he has such good conditions, he cherishes them even more.


    There is silence in the time array, only a very slight breath can be heard occasionally.


    But Xu Ziyan didn''t practice as the four elder martial brothers and sisters did. Instead, he took out the nine bells he had got from Xu Liangtian. Since she got the nine bells, she had not studied them carefully, let alone refined them.


    Before the big ceremony, Xu Ziyan thought of them and prepared to refine them. In this way, he also had a trump card.


    Take out the nine bells. Xu Ziyan already knows that they are inferior. Otherwise, Xu Ziyan won''t spend that time refining them.


    Looking at the nine bells one by one, Xu Ziyan was surprised and pleased.She didn''t expect that the nine bells had nine attributes: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and dark.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1827

    Looking at the nine bells in front of him, Xu Ziyan surmises that although Xu Liangtian refined the nine bells, he certainly did not give full play to their power.


    Because Xu Liangtian is the spirit root of five attributes, he can''t exert the power of the four attributes of wind, thunder, light and darkness. It''s good that he can inspire 10% of the power of these four bells.


    No!


    I''m afraid he can''t even play 10% of his power, because he''s just an Immortal King.


    At this time, even if Xu Ziyan was the peak of the late Immortal King, he could not stimulate all the power of the nine bells, but he was much stronger than Xu Liangtian.


    If you want to inspire the power of these nine bells, it doesn''t need your high accomplishments, but your understanding of the meaning of attributes.


    Xu Ziyan''s seven properties of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light and dark are all perfect. Let alone inspire all the power of the inferior Xianbao, even if you want to inspire the power of the superior Xianbao, you can do it. However, his thunder attribute is only Zhongcheng realm, and his wind attribute has no realm at all, which has a defect and can''t give full play to the power of this set of immortal tools. However, it is also much higher than Xu Liangtian.


    "Let''s talk about refining!"


    Xu Ziyan first picked up the metal bell and began to refine it. When she refined the metal bell, she was overjoyed that there was a fairy formula in the bell, which was a kind of fairy formula to use the metal bell alone.


    This kind of magic formula combines the metal sharpness with the soul attack of Yin Gong, and multiplies its power.


    This made Xu Ziyan look forward to other bells. Sure enough, as she refined them one by one, each bell integrated its own characteristics with the soul attack of Yingong.


    When Xu Ziyan refined the last bell, a skill appeared in the sea of knowledge, which made Xu Ziyan ecstatic. It was Xu Liangtian who used the nine bell space.


    After understanding the skills of the nine bells space, Xu Ziyan knew that Xu Liangtian did not completely control the nine bells. If Xu Liangtian could cultivate all the five attributes to a perfect state. He had already died in his hands.


    Today, although Xu Ziyan cultivates seven attributes to great fullness, he can only exert 30% power of Jiuling space. If Xu Ziyan cultivates another attribute to great fullness, he can activate 50% power of Jiuling space. When Xu Ziyan cultivates all nine attributes to great fullness, he can activate all power of Jiuling space. It can be seen from this that the original Xu Liangtian did not even inspire half of the power of Jiuling space.


    However, although Xu Ziyan can stimulate 30% of the power of Jiuling space, it can''t last.


    To stimulate the power of Jiuling space, we need to comprehend the great perfection of attributes, but to maintain this power, we need the cultivation of monks. And the more attributes you inspire. The more thorough the stimulation is, the more Xianyuan power is needed. Like Xu Ziyan, it can completely activate seven bells. Eighth, the attribute of lingdang thunder can also stimulate part of it. The Xianyuan power required is definitely hundreds of times or even thousands of times of the original xuliangtian.


    If Xu Ziyan is the peak of an ordinary fairy king in his later period, the immortal power in his body will only last ten breath, even Xu Ziyan. If we don''t use the power of acupoints and orifices, we can only support half a quarter of an hour with the power of Dantian alone.


    Of course, if Xu Ziyan only uses a single bell and doesn''t stimulate the nine bell space, there''s no need to worry.


    After fully understanding the skill of nine bells, Xu Ziyan took out another space immortal and put it in the time array. Then go into the space fairy ware and begin to practice the skills of each bell one by one. When you are proficient in the skills of each bell. Xu Ziyan began to practice nine bell space again.


    It''s tiring to cultivate Jiuling space. In half a moment, all the Xianyuan power in the Dantian is consumed. Xu Ziyan needs to supplement Xianyuan power before he can cultivate Jiuling space again. Just practice and stop. Xu Ziyan finally practiced Jiuling space skillfully.


    In the heart not from the secret way, this refining nine bell space person is a talent! It can perfectly combine the meaning of attribute with the soul attack of Yin Gong.


    She suddenly thought of Xu Xingfan''s seven hole sword. Isn''t that the combination of sword meaning and soul attack?


    Xu Xingfan is a genius!


    No way!


    When I meet Shanhun in the future, I want Shanhun to refine my five color sword again. I also want the seven hole sword to combine the meaning of the sword with the sound skill.


    After refining Jiuling''s skill, Xu Ziyan returns to the original space artifact, and puts the later space artifact away, so he can practice it with ease.


    Three months passed in a flash. Two and a half years had passed. Five people in the time array felt that they were very close to the breakthrough point. But at this time, Xu Ziyan received the news of hope, the time is up, the challenge arena will start.


    Slowly spit out a mouthful, two white gas from the nostrils, winding disappeared in space. Wake up the four elder brothers and sisters, leave the space and return to the room. Put away the space immortal utensils and the ancient rattan. Several people walked out of the room and saw Cang jiuxiao and Cang lanzong''s disciples standing outside the door."See you, Lord!" Xu Ziyan and Shen zuihua salute to cangjiuxiao.


    Cang jiuxiao nodded and said, "let''s go."


    A group of people have stepped on the void, followed closely behind the sky.


    In the middle of the flight, Cang jiuxiao said to Lang Yue, "Lang Yue, take Ziyan to the challenge arena of Wang level disciples. Cang Wuying, you go to the challenge arena of emperor level disciples with your heart. I go to the challenge arena of emperor level disciples with my heart. The rest of the disciples will go to the challenge arena where they want to go. "


    These disciples were immediately divided into three parts according to the realm. Naturally, the disciples of the Xianwang period went to see Xu Ziyan''s competition, and to see the competition between the disciples of the Xianhuang period and the Xiandi period. They didn''t understand too much, so they could understand more by comparing with the monks of the same realm. Naturally, the monks of xianhuangqi go to see lengqingzhen''s competition, while the disciples of xiandiqi and above go to see Xindao''s competition.


    Xu Ziyan followed Langyue to the competition square of Wang level disciples.


    This huge square is divided into three areas, one is the area for the nine major sects, one is the area for the medium-sized sects, and the third is the area for the small sects.


    A large number of disciples gathered in this area of the nine sects'' competition. After all, this is the highest level competition for Wang level disciples.


    As for the disciples of the middle and small sects, as long as there are no disciples of their own sects to compete in the challenge arena for the time being, they will stay in the nine sects area. Only the disciples of their own sects will go to the challenge arena to cheer.


    There are four challenge arenas in the jiudazongmen area, and each challenge arena is equipped with mustard space, which is very huge.


    There are nine disciples in total. This is a round robin competition. The nine disciples will fight each other. Of course, if any disciple has died, the clan will be directly judged to lose each round of the competition.


    The opponents of the competition are arranged according to the ranking of the last year. The ranking of the last year is Shenji sect won the first place, Xingyu sect won the second place, Dan sect won the third place, array sect won the fourth place, Fu sect won the fifth place, Qi sect won the sixth place, canglan sect won the seventh place, Luo Tianzong won the eighth place and Baihua sect won the ninth place.


    The order of the competition is as follows: the first Shenji sect in the last round vs. the 900 flower sect in the last round, the second Xingyu sect vs. the eighth Luotian sect, the third Dan sect vs. the seventh canglan sect, the fourth array sect vs. the sixth instrument sect, and the fifth Fu sect vs. lunkong sect.


    When Fu Zong Lou entered the cloud wheel, he stood under the challenge arena and watched the four challenge arenas. Through this round of competition, he was able to have a basic guess about the strength of the eight disciples, which had to say that he made a bargain.


    At this time, the eight disciples were divided into four pairs, and they all stood on the challenge arena. Under the challenge arena, there were more than a million monks watching. These monks were all from different sects in the Shangyuan Dynasty. They were divided into four parts and looked at the four challenge arenas respectively.


    The spirit of the eight disciples above the challenge arena is highly concentrated on the opponent, even the dream of Shenji sect and the falling autumn water of Xingyu sect are no exception.


    Of course, Xu Ziyan also concentrated all his energy. Although the other party is danzong''s disciple Danyue dance, there will be no alliance at all in this kind of competition, which is related to his reputation, his prize, his interests, his clan''s ranking, his clan''s interests, and even his life and death Survival, and the survival of the clan, this is a battle of life and death. To be merciful to your opponent is to be cruel to yourself.


    Above the challenge arena.


    Xu Ziyan and light moon dance look at each other. At this time, the equipment of both sides is no longer hidden from each other, which is allowed by the big comparison.


    The life of light moon dance is very tall and slim. Even standing there motionless, it gives people a feeling of dancing with the wind. A pair of Phoenix eyes look at Xu Ziyan, and they say in their heart:


    "it seems that canglan Zong has lost money this time. Xu Ziyan has two inferior items, one is Xianbao, the other is Leiting shoes ¡£¡±


    Xu Ziyan looked at the light moon dance on the opposite side and said: "it seems that all the disciples who participated in the ceremony are well prepared. She has a inferior Xianbao defense suit. I don''t know what grade her offensive immortal weapon will be. I think the worst one should be inferior Xianbao. It seems that I don''t have any advantage in defense, and my noumenon strength doesn''t have any advantage in this duel. If the other side breaks my sea soul silk, the noumenon strength in the later stage of the ninth grade can''t resist the inferior Xianbao of the other side. "


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1828

    Thank you very much for the book friend 121125180033556 (588), Cain cat (588), Ruixue 2012 (588), minzhen (200), Wu Yuling (200), book friend 131117120635494 (100), and Canyang Feixing (100). You will never get the reward from your classmates (100)!


    Light moon dance''s eyes become deep: "I heard that she has a inferior Xianbao sword. In this way, my defense has no advantage. I can''t rely on inferior Xianbao defense clothes. I still want to defeat my opponent in xianjue. Fortunately, my aggressive weapon is also inferior to Xianbao, and the defense of the other side has no advantage in front of Xianbao, but she has a pair of leisure shoes, which should be Xianbao in terms of acceleration. I''m at a disadvantage at this point. But my body method should be able to make up for that. "


    "Liu Jinsong is my old brother. I can''t kill the light moon dance! Then beat her with nine bells. " Xu Ziyan said in her heart.


    "In any case, I will defeat her. Our danzong can''t lose to canglanzong. I''m looking forward to the opponent''s dream of five colors and falling autumn water, not her Xu Ziyan."


    The right hand of light moon dance is empty. A water blue long silk comes out around the body, but it''s an inferior Xianbao Juhai silk. Like a sea dragon circling around the light moon dance.


    "Sister Xu, please!"


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the two bells come out, and the light moon dance''s eyes shrink. She didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan took out two inferior Xianbao, one is light property, the other is earth property.


    Is it possible that Xu Ziyan still has light property Linggen? Isn''t she the root of gold, wood, water, fire and earth?


    The reason why Xu Ziyan chose these two bells was that the earth bell had the strongest defense, while the light bell had the fastest speed. This combination can beat the light moon dance as fast as possible.


    The earth bell hovered over Xu Ziyan''s head. When magnified in an instant, it looks like a big clock, with its earthy yellow light falling down, forming a circle of light cover, which covers Xu Ziyan inside, and on the light cover, there are ancient and simple runes.


    But that light property bell suddenly disappeared, only the dense and crisp bell rings reverberated in the air. In fact, it''s not that the light bell has disappeared, but because it''s so fast that even the monk''s divine sense can''t be caught.


    The opposite moon dance instantly felt extreme danger, even the hair stood up, and immediately released the defense suit. At the same time, he danced juhailing, defended tightly and gave up the attack at all.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of the dense and continuous impact continued to ring out. And with the attack of the soul.


    The speed of the light property bell was too fast, so that the light moon dance could not lock the bell at all. At the same time, the sound of soul attack shocked her spirit.


    Xu Ziyan turned his hand and took out a stack of half step Xianxian Fu, and began to throw one by one towards the light moon dance. She knew that these half step Xianbao would not cause damage to the light moon dance, because she had the defense of inferior Xianbao. But he can use these half step Xianfu to break the defense of the other side and force the other side to admit defeat.


    The half step Xianxian Fu has been aimed at a point in the defense of the light moon dance. There are 50 half step Xianxian Fu in Xu Ziyan''s hand, one by one, constantly throwing towards the light moon dance.


    The face of light moon dance can''t help but show a wry smile, the other side has the double defense of defense clothing and earth bell, and the speed of light bell is too fast. She also has the power of soul attack, which makes it difficult for her to cope with. Now Xu Ziyan keeps throwing half step Xianfu at her. How can we fight this?


    Where did she get so many Xianfu!


    But the light moon dance still insists, she insists that Xu Ziyan will throw all the half step Xianfu, she does not believe that Xu Ziyan will have half step Xianfu. As long as Xu Ziyan throws all the half step Xianfu in her hand, she is looking for an opportunity to fight back after only two bells are left.


    The moon danced. There is a rhythm on both feet, though there is no sound. But people seem to hear the wonderful in my heart. Juhailing dances around her body. Her arms rise and fall, and her fingers keep pinching. This is her unique body method:


    dancing under the moon.


    Not to mention that this graceful body method makes her avoid the attack of Xianfu and lingdang, it is the shadow dancing under the moon, though silent, that has something in common with the attack of soul.


    Xu Ziyan was surprised. It seems that no opponent can be despised!


    I opened my eyes in an instant. My eyes were blue. I broke the dancing shadow under the moon and saw all the tracks of dancing shadow under the moon. Light attribute bell and banbu Xianbao start to attack a point on the defense of light moon dance.


    Light moon dance was a surprise in my heart. Did Xu Ziyan break his own shadow of dancing under the moon?


    I don''t believe it!


    The light moon dance immediately shows the shadow of the moon to the extreme, but the light property bell and half step Xianbao still bombard her defense, which has never changed.


    The light moon dance looks dark. By this time, she already knows that Xu Ziyan has cracked her own dance shadow under the moon. She doesn''t accept it, but she can''t change the fact at all.Body shape meal, stopped dancing shadow under the moon. He tried his best to use Juhai Ling to resist Xu Ziyan''s attack.


    "Bang..."


    The speed of light property bell is too fast. When you find a gap in Juhai Ling, you go in and bombard the light moon dance. A layer of precious light blocks the light property bell outside. It''s really the defensive clothing of the light moon dance.


    "Boom boom..."


    The light moon dance finally can''t resist the continuous half step of Xianfu''s bombing, and the light of Juhai Ling, which has been resisting on the outside, has been dim. At last, the power of half step Xianfu penetrates through the gap of Juhai Ling and bombards the light moon dance''s defensive clothing.


    Light moon dance eyes a Li, she is not without a card, just that card to keep to deal with dream colorless and fall autumn water. At this time, but no longer care about the other, turned out a pill.


    As soon as this elixir came out, Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrank. Naturally, she recognized that this elixir was the kind of fighting elixir that Liu Jinsong had thrown out in the land of three miasma. Moreover, judging from the grade, she knew it was a congenital elixir. It would be a real trouble if more elixirs were thrown out in the light moon dance.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan still had eleven half step Xianxian runes in his hand. She instantly locked each other, and at the same time transported the meaning of light to the peak, "whoosh" towards the light moon dance.


    It''s so fast!


    This kind of Liuyun body method is so fast that Xu Ziyan feels shocked. What''s more, she still has leisure shoes at her feet?


    Before the light moon dance reacts, the eleven half step Xianxian runes in her hand have been released in the light moon dance, which has been bombarded in danger.


    The light moon dance is naturally aware of something, and her divine sense is released. Her divine sense can''t catch the light attribute Xianbao bell, but it''s OK to catch Xu Ziyan.


    "Boom boom..."


    The half step Xianxian talisman on the light moon dance has begun to release completely. At the same time, the light moon dance has also locked Xu Ziyan. The battle elixir was sacrificed.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the battle elixir was sacrificed in the air and incarnated as a martial god. It was tens of feet tall. Holding a huge axe, he chopped at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan is suffering in his heart. This kind of fighting elixir is really amazing. Xu Ziyan already knows a lot about the inferior level of fighting elixir. This kind of fighting elixir can support ten breath time. In this ten breath time, it is an Immortal Emperor, just like a real Immortal Emperor.


    At this time, the Immortal Emperor, who turned into a fighting elixir, imprisons Xu Ziyan and makes Xu Ziyan unable to move. I watched the other side''s axe come down.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the axe fell on the earth bell. The bell buzzed, and the light was half dim. Xu Ziyan is very clear that as long as the other side is chopping, the bell will lose its defense effect.


    This is not to say that the bell will be discarded. Where can a inferior Xianbao be discarded so easily?


    Every Xianbao has innumerable weapon arrays, some of which are used to maintain the power of Xianbao.


    How to keep the power of Xianbao?


    It depends on the rapid absorption of Xianyuan power between heaven and earth. The Xiandi level attack only needs two times to consume all the Xianyuan power contained in the inferior Xianbao. It takes time to gather the power to activate Xianbao again. But will the battle elixir give her time?


    Xu Ziyan gave a bitter smile. Heart thought a move, then from the purple smoke space inside a there to call out a half step congenital fairy treasure, toward is chopping down the huge axe to meet in the past.


    A little idea was attached to it. At the moment of the collision between Xianbao and his opponent''s huge axe, he gave a light rebuke:


    "explosion!"


    "Boom ~ ~"


    half a step, Xianbao detonated, and in a roar, the power of the giant axe shrank by one third. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened, he continuously called out two half steps of Xianbao and shot at the giant axe.


    "Bang! Blast


    "Boom! Boom


    Finally, he cracked the axe with the self explosion of three immortal weapons. However, the other side began to accumulate strength again and cut a axe from afar.


    "Boom boom..."


    On the other side of the challenge arena, Xu Ziyan''s eleven half step Xianxian runes are about to break the opponent''s defense completely, making the defense of light moon dance temporarily ineffective.


    All the monks watching outside the challenge arena were stunned. When they came up, they gave up the fight of xianjue. They were completely competing for equipment, and they were all at the level of Xianbao. That''s Xu Ziyan''s half step. That''s also Xianbao!


    This kind of power is still fighting at the level of Immortal King, which is clearly at the level of Immortal Emperor!


    In particular, those small and medium-sized sect disciples were envious and envious.


    The inside story of this gate is profound! They are not comparable to these small and medium-sized sect disciples. At the same time, the disciples of the Immortal King level, when they fight with you, they don''t have to work hard at all. They can be solved by throwing out an immortal talisman or elixir.You can''t provoke a large number of disciples, especially the first disciple of Wang Ji bang.


    It was only in an instant that these small and medium-sized disciples made this decision in their hearts.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    Under the challenge arena.


    Langyue''s eyes were a little anxious. He didn''t expect that there was a battle elixir in the light moon dance. You should know that this kind of battle elixir is very precious, and the materials for refining it are very difficult to find. Even the number of battle elixirs like danzong is absolutely not too many.


    Can the younger martial sister resist it?


    Even if the younger martial sister is a half step Xianqi craftsman, the materials for refining half step Xianbao are also very precious. It''s not easy for her to have three half step Xianbao. Without half step Xianbao, how can she resist the fighting elixir?


    Liang Qixing stood under the challenge arena and looked at Xu Ziyan on the challenge arena. He passed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said in his heart:


    "Xu Ziyan, are you still alive this time?"


    "What?" Lang Yue and Liang Qixing were shocked at the same time and almost cried out.


    Above the challenge arena.


    Xu Ziyan also called out three half step Xianbao and chopped an axe to fight against the elixir.


    "She She How many half steps are there


    Under the challenge arena.


    One by one, the monks were filled with tears. They didn''t see Xu Ziyan''s hope to live, but heartache for the half step Xianbao that detonated.


    "Black sheep!" Everyone''s heart is shouting the same sentence.


    Moon dance is also a face of disbelief: "when canglan Zong so rich?"


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    after a roar above the challenge arena, time was dragged to ten breath by Xu Ziyan, and the martial god transformed from the battle elixir finally dispersed in the air, and Xu Ziyan also dissipated his power to the immortal runes released by the light moon dance. However, the defense of the light moon dance is only a thin layer. Even if only one more half step Xianfu can make her defense Xianbao temporarily lose its function.


    Light moon dance''s eyes darkened, because she saw Xu Ziyan''s hands. At this time, there were five half step Xianfu, and she had two battle elixirs in her hands. At the beginning, Liu Jinsong gave her three battle elixirs. One is to deal with falling autumn water, one is to deal with dream colorless, one let her in case of unexpected.


    If she sacrificed a battle elixir at this time, who knows if Xu Ziyan has half a step of Xianbao? If she didn''t say that, even if she wasted a battle elixir, she would win at least one victory, but what if she still had half a step of Xianbao?


    Moreover, Xu Ziyan''s defense suit is intact, and the native bell still has half of its power. The light moon dance made a decision in an instant. Although she was not reconciled, she whispered:


    "sister Xu. I give up. "


    "Give in!"


    Xu Ziyan turned over her hand and put away half a step of Xianxian Fu. She felt a pain in her heart.


    Six and a half step Xianbao!


    Although Qi 1 and Qi 2 can be refined at any time, she doesn''t have much! Because the materials for refining Xianbao are very precious. Where is it so easy to find? Even Xu Ziyan, who had many adventures, didn''t have many!


    Now she has only 11 pieces of tianxianbao. Qi Yi and Qi Er quarrel all day long and have no materials. As soon as they see Xu Ziyan, they cry and ask Xu Ziyan to get some materials for them.


    Xu Ziyan also tried to find some refining materials on the planets generated in her own space, but after searching for her divine sense. I gave up the idea.


    Her space is still too young, there is no way to breed high-grade materials, many high-grade things need time precipitation, and these are just what Xu Ziyan lacks now.


    The moon dance left the challenge arena, waiting for the next round.


    Xu Ziyan, as the winner, doesn''t have to leave the challenge arena. She sat directly on the ground, swallowed a half step elixir, and entered into the breathing. And think about it in your heart.


    In fact, the battle elixir not only has the Xianbao level, but also has the Xianbao level. There are even Jiupin''s later peak.


    However, no matter which level of battle elixir, it is inseparable from a material called Tianxu grass. This kind of herbal medicine is very precious and rare.


    After Xu Ziyan left Qizong, he wanted to buy some in Fangshi. But she couldn''t buy it at all, which is the reason why she didn''t refine the battle elixir.


    And it''s not just the battle elixir. There is a way to fight the immortal Rune in the inheritance of the immortal rune. It''s just to refine half a step of the immortal Rune level. The material is also very precious. Other materials are not enough. As long as you can buy the immortal crystal, one of them needs the heart and blood of the Immortal Emperor level monster. It''s very difficult to make the blood of demon and beast in the level of Immortal Emperor, not to mention the blood essence in the heart?


    "Alas ~ ~" Xu Ziyan sighed and said in his heart, "when I finish this ceremony and return to canglan sect, I will put up a sign to undertake the work of alchemy, making Fu, refining utensils and making array. According to the rules of fairyland, all the monks who come to refine must prepare two materials, so that I can earn one more material and let them have materials to practice. Otherwise, without materials to practice, when will they be able to break through to the first master?


    When my reputation goes out, I can use Xianjing to buy some precious materials. At that time, many monks will flatter me and find materials for me.Alas ~ ~ the first heavenly masters were all piled up with immortal crystals! The poor can''t be the first teachers of heaven. "


    Two hours later, Xu Ziyan finished breathing, opened his eyes and looked at the other three arena. The battle between mengwuse of Shenji sect and lilianlian of Baihua sect has ended. At this time, mengwuse is standing on the challenge arena, looking bored.


    Luoqiushui of xingyuzong and luofan of luotianzong also ended the battle. Luoqiushui also stood quietly on the challenge arena, hiding Ling Li''s eyes and looking at the dream of another challenge arena. In her heart, her opponents only dream five colors, the rest are supporting roles, vulnerable.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked under the challenge arena and saw that Li laziness and Luo Yu were healing. When he saw their looks, he knew that the injury was serious. It was a look of life after disaster. Xu Ziyan thought to himself that the fall of autumn water and the dream of five colors are definitely against the seven disciples. I don''t know how they escaped from death? It seems that every sect disciple has a secret card.


    The disciples on the last arena didn''t end as fast as Xu Ziyan and the light moon dance. That''s because Xu Ziyan''s hand was unconventional. He directly took half a step of Xianxian Fu to smash people, provoking the light moon dance to sacrifice the inferior Xianxian pill, so the two men''s fight ended ten points fast.


    I didn''t beat my opponent as fast as dream five colors and falling autumn water.


    The two disciples on the challenge arena were fighting in order, so the time was delayed.


    In the battle between Xu Tiangang of array sect and Hailan of Qi sect, Xu Tiangang has already gained the upper hand. If nothing happens, Xu Tiangang will win this challenge.


    Sure enough, after a quarter of an hour or so, Xu Tiangang defeated Hai Lan and won the first round.


    After the first round, those who won were the fall of autumn water of Xingyu sect, the five colors of dream of Shenji sect, Xu Tiangang of array sect, and Xu Ziyan of canglan sect. These four men got a point, while those who failed were Dan sect''s light moon dance, Qi sect''s Hailan, Luo Yu of Luo Tianzong, Baihua sect''s light moon dance, and Fu sect''s Lou Ru Yun dance.


    After the end of the first round, immediately start the second round, without giving the disciples any rest time. This is Lien Chan. He not only compares his equipment, accomplishments and immortal formula, but also compares the reserve capacity of xianyuanli.


    The order of the second round is that the dream of Shenji sect is five colors to Luo Yu of Luo Tianzong, the autumn water of Xingyu sect is autumn water to Xu Ziyan of canglan sect, the moon dance of Dan sect is Hailan of Qizong, Xu Tiangang of array sect is Lou Ruyun of Fuzong, and Li Lazi of Baihua sect is empty.


    Luo Yu of Luo Tianzong was seriously injured in the first round of the fall of xingyuzong, and he didn''t recover at all. Now he meets Shenji sect''s five colors of dream. As long as he looks up at the five colors of dream on the challenge arena, which contains murderous eyes, Luo Yu simply admits defeat. He doesn''t even go to the challenge arena and continues to heal there.


    Above the challenge arena.


    Among the sailors in autumn, a long Navy Blue Sword slants down and looks at Xu Ziyan with disdain. Xu Ziyan had a five color sword in his hand and looked up and down at the falling autumn water.


    a piece of as like as two peas, a pair of inferior products, a fairy sword, a fairy sword, and almost identical with their own equipment.


    This time, instead of using nine bells, Xu Ziyan directly took out the five color sword. There is no doubt that the opposite luoqiushui wants to kill her, so Xu Ziyan also has the heart to kill each other.


    Two people''s eyes collided with each other in the air, but at the moment of collision, both sides moved.


    Xu Ziyan, of course, used the most powerful golden sword formula to release the meaning of the golden sword in an instant. With one sword, it was like cutting through the sky. A huge Golden Crescent Moon cut into the opposite falling autumn water.


    Fall autumn water same sword cut out, is also a huge blue curved moon, toward Xu Ziyan cut.


    The two crescent moons collided in the air, and the two men''s eyes shrunk at the same time, and their looks became cautious.


    Xu Ziyan''s power has surpassed the peak of the early Xianhuang period, and is almost close to the middle Xianhuang period. However, luoqiushui is no less powerful than Xu Ziyan. This sword also has the power almost close to the mid Xianhuang period.


    "Genius!"


    These two words floated in their hearts almost at the same time. He looked more solemn than ever before. Xu Ziyan is attacking and pondering. What''s the secret of the fall of autumn water in front of her? How could she have such strength? Does she also have internal space? Or has it been cultivated out of the world?


    How did she know that the falling autumn water in front of her was not just the water spirit root, but the water spirit body, which was 100 times higher than the water spirit body. It is similar to the spirit of Xuxiang. In fact, to put it bluntly, Xu Xiang is a dark holy body.


    This kind of attribute holy body is not only a way to practice this attribute skill with half the effort, but also has amazing combat power and can cross the level to challenge. Although it is not as powerful as Xu Ziyan''s body space, the fall of autumn water has been a breakthrough for a long time, and the accumulation is abundant. In fact, maybe Ziyan, a disciple who just broke through to the peak of the late Immortal King, can match it?


    So the two men played very hard and split equally.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1830

    Thank you very much for the reward of the book friend 111102837129 (588), spring and autumn classmate (588), Wu Yuling classmate (200), light moon dance 629 classmate (200), xinghaiyun classmate (100), who can never return to the classmate (100), Yiye Xiaozhou classmate (100) drifting with the wind!


    At this time, there is no slightest contempt for Xu Ziyan in luoqiushui''s eyes, but it is full of murders. The murderous spirit spread to Xu Ziyan like substance.


    She didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would be so evil. The more she was, the more determined she was to kill Xu Ziyan. If Xu Ziyan is allowed to grow up, it will definitely be a great trouble for her in the future. People like


    will strangle her in the cradle.


    Xu Ziyan''s sword is the golden one, and luoqiushui''s sword is the water one. Their movements are faster and faster. Before one sword falls, the second sword has been cut out. On the whole arena, there are huge crescent moon formed by swirling sword awns, half golden and half blue.


    The dense golden and blue crescent moons collide in the air intensively and continuously, and the sound of rumbling is heard all the time. The vigorous wind fills the mustard space in the challenge arena, which makes the light cover of the challenge arena ripple.


    The Golden Crescent Moon and the blue crescent moon take up half of the space, just like the sun and the sea, and Xu Ziyan and luoqiushui are floating in the air.


    "Coagulation


    At the same time, Xu Ziyan and luoqiushui draw a circle in the air with their swords. They see the golden and blue crescent moon converging in front of them, but in the blink of an eye, they form a ball of light.


    One gold, one blue.


    "Go


    Two people at the same time Jiao scold, two round balls collide toward the middle and go.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the roar is infinite, the strong wind is raging, and both of them are drifting back towards the rear. The dress on the body is raised back, hunting.


    Fall autumn water''s vision a coagulate, now a silk chilly: "Xu Ziyan, remember next year this time is your memorial day."


    Then he threw the blue sword at Xu Ziyan, and the blue sword shot at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrank, and a dense voice kept ringing in her ear:


    "Ding Ding..."


    I saw a magic sword continuously shot from the body of the falling autumn water. It was all the blue water system inferior Xianbao. In the blink of an eye, it shot out 17 magic swords. In addition, the original one was exactly 18 water system Xianbao. Whistling towards Xu Ziyan.


    A long blue sword like a meteor swaying from all directions to Xu Ziyan, cutting the space, with a whistling sound. The speed is so fast that in Xu Ziyan''s field of vision, only streamers can be seen, but not the sword itself.


    Xu Ziyan put away the meaning of the golden sword, and immediately transported the meaning of the light sword to dayuanman. His whole body was covered in a layer of white light. The sword in his hand swept rapidly through the air. There are two vortices in the two eyes, spinning slowly. The eye of time in the left eye slows down the time, the eye of space in the right eye decomposes the space, and the speed of the eighteen Xiantian swords in the autumn water slows down, and the space track becomes clear.


    "Ding Ding..."


    The sword of light flies across the sky and blows a long blue sword away. The long blue sword circled rapidly in the air, then shot at Xu Ziyan, and was hit by another sword of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan is like a shining sun. Light comes out of the light. Around her is a vast ocean, waves after waves toward the beat. The wave gradually submerged the sun, at this time the attack power of the autumn water has been very close to the middle of Xianhuang.


    After luoqiushui released 18 immortal swords, Xu Ziyan became cautious. This is a set of inferior Xianjian. Xu Ziyan firmly believes that it will not only have the current power.


    After luoqiushui released 18 Xiantian swords. There was a smile on his face, although he didn''t kill him now. But she also had the upper hand, and she also judged that Xu Ziyan''s fighting power should be the peak of Xianhuang''s early days, a little weaker than her present power.


    "The fighting power is equivalent to the peak of Xianhuang''s early days! Hum


    In their battle of this level, as long as they are a little stronger than the other side, they can control the rhythm, then suppress the other side, and complete the crushing of the enemy. Luoqiushui has seen the hope of victory, and she has a full grasp of it.


    Her sword style changed again, a fairy sword was no longer fast, but became very slow, but blocked Xu Ziyan''s Dodge angle, and each fairy sword seemed to become heavy. In Xu Ziyan''s vision, it was a huge wave of tens of feet, beating towards her with the power of heaven and earth.


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a bitter smile. It seems that luoqiushui not only cultivates the meaning of water sword, but also understands that it is weightless. Now every immortal sword has the power of heaven and earth, and the sword of light, which is good at speed, has lost its function.


    Xu Ziyan is very clear that the sword of light has lost its effect. Xingyuzong is worthy of the existence of the three pagodas. The sword of luoqiushui is very pure.Xu Ziyan holds the hilt of the five color sword in both hands and thrusts it towards the ground.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    eighteen peaks rose around Xu Ziyan, rising at a very fast speed, blocking the road of eighteen huge waves.


    "Boom boom..."


    Eighteen loud noises were heard at the same time, the waves and the mountains collided, and the whole arena was shaking.


    The impact of the earth shaking and mountains shaking made all the viewers take a breath of cold air, and some monks with low accomplishments even uttered a exclamation.


    No one thought that a fight between the king level disciples would be so powerful. After watching the first round of calm, almost everyone thinks that it is the limit of the strength of the nine sects'' disciples. After all, they are only king level disciples.


    They would never have thought that what broke out between Xu Ziyan and luoqiushui would be a battle of xianhuangqi level.


    Looking at the two men''s full sword intention, powerful sword formula, powerful explosive force and persistence, they had an illusion that it was not a duel between the king level disciples, but a duel between the emperor level disciples.


    Above the challenge arena.


    After luoqiushui and Xu Ziyan released the powerful sword formula at the same time, the huge waves almost broke the 18 peaks released by Xu Ziyan. The eighteen peaks are slowly collapsing. Xu Ziyan''s face is dignified. On the other side of the challenge arena, the autumn water is smiling


    The gap between the two people is as obvious as that between the two people, one is the half step Immortal Emperor, the other is the peak of the late Immortal King


    "Xu Ziyan, your life has come to an end!"


    There was a trace of coldness on Luo Qiushui''s face. His hands and sword fingers crossed slowly in the air. The eighteen immortal swords crossed in the air and instantly merged into a giant sword.


    "Ho ~ ~"


    the huge sword turned into a huge sea dragon, overlooking Xu Ziyan in the air. Suddenly opened a huge mouth, spit out a bead from the mouth, toward Xu Ziyan sprayed in the past.


    Just as the bead shot out. The hearts of all the audience were raised. Some were worried, some were excited, and some were just as excited as watching the crowd


    Langyue''s heart was raised. As a dizun, he could see it more clearly. Fall autumn water this type hits. It''s definitely the secret of Xingyu sect. It''s an excellent sword formula. The beads vomited by the sea dragon already have the power of the early Immortal Emperor. It will be very difficult for the younger martial sister to resist this attack


    Then he saw a five element ring extending from Xu Ziyan''s body. Langyue''s eyes were bright, and this ring was pregnant with five attributes.


    At the moment when Xu Ziyan released the five element ring. The bead has been bombarded.


    Today''s five element ring is different from the time when Xu Ziyan just created it. Today''s five element ring contains five attributes of metal, wood, water, fire and earth, which is perfect, though not a fusion of the five attributes. But the power that it has also reached the immortal queen stage.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the bead collided with the five element ring, smashed the five element ring and hit Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s sea soul silk Luoyi was in full bloom, supporting a light shield. It counteracts the power of the dragon ball, but the defense of the sea soul Ling Luoyi is also reduced by almost half. This is the result of the five elements ring offsetting part of the power of the dragon ball.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    Lang Yue breathes out a long breath, but then she gets nervous again. Xu Ziyan''s sea soul Ling Luoyi can''t resist the power of the dragon ball twice. If luoqiushui continues to release this excellent sword formula, the younger martial sister''s life will be worried.


    However, the five element ring of the younger martial sister is powerful. If Xu Ziyan can integrate the five attributes in the future, her defense is absolutely amazing.


    No! As long as the fusion of the two attributes, I''m afraid it can completely resist the power of the dragon ball.


    Xu Ziyan resisted the powerful dragon spitting pearl. Luo Qiushui''s proud smile was stiff. It was also a great expense for her to use this unique sword formula. Originally, she thought that two times of dragon spitting pearl could break Xu Ziyan''s defense of sea soul Ling Luoyi. Unexpectedly, Xu Ziyan made a five element ring and consumed the dragon Part of the Pearl''s power, such two dragon spit pearl can''t break Xu Ziyan''s sea soul silk Luoyi.


    A burst of exclamation came from under the challenge arena. I don''t know whether it was for the Dragon spitting pearl or for the five elements ring. But on the challenge arena, Xu Ziyan, who is opposite the falling autumn water, still looks at the falling autumn water with a faint smile on his face.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s heart is not as calm as the smile on her face. She didn''t expect that the other side had such a level of sword formula. The xingyuzong really had a deep foundation. In my heart, I called to the water in my hand:


    "fusion!"


    Under the sea soul silk, Xu Ziyan''s body surface is protected by a palm of water. In this way, Xu Ziyan''s heart has a lot of confidence, and his fighting spirit is burning again.


    The sea dragon in the sky suddenly disintegrated, and 18 immortal swords appeared, attacking Xu Ziyan. The 18 swords were like 18 meteors in the air, and the speed was faster and faster.Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1831

    Thank you very much to zhiyuny1233 (588), Wu Yuling (200), yejianxia (100), xiaoliushu by the stream (100), no more students (100), susuer (100), boring students (100) and PP xiaoyanger (100)!


    The cultivation of luoqiushui is above Xu Ziyan, and the sword formula is also the best one. Gradually, the sword style, which is like a storm, bombards Xu Ziyan''s sea soul Ling Luoyi through Xu Ziyan''s defense gap, weakening the defense of Xu Ziyan''s sea soul Ling Luoyi bit by bit.


    And in this storm like attack, Xu Ziyan also began to fight back. With his right hand, the sword pulls out the vague shadow to resist the attack of the eighteen swords, while with his left hand, it turns out. That''s the instant empty symbol that Xu Ziyan understands. The empty symbol of the power of the first celestial symbol encircles the falling autumn water, and constantly releases, weakening the power of the defensive immortal clothing on the falling autumn water.


    The deafening roar of the challenge arena constantly reminds us that all kinds of colors are rising in the air, and the sword formula and the empty pictorial symbols are dazzling.


    "Elder martial brother, the situation is not good!" Liang Qixing''s eyes flashed a trace of joy and said to Langyue in a low voice.


    "Shut up Lang Yue''s face is as deep as water: "luoqiushui has already done her best. There are still many cards left to play for the younger martial sister. In a moment, luoqiushui will be killed by the younger martial sister in the challenge arena."


    Langyue is a little confused. Younger martial sister, when are you going to show your cards?


    "Lang Yue, what are you angry about your younger martial brother?"


    Because of Luo Yu''s acceptance of defeat, Shenji sect''s dream five colors had no rivals. He came down from the challenge arena and went to the challenge arena where Xu Ziyan and Luo Qiushui were fighting to watch. Although Shenji sect and Xingyu sect also have contradictions. But canglanzong is undoubtedly their common enemy, so he also wants to watch luoqiushui kill Xu Ziyan. At this time, I heard Lang Yue scolding Liang Qixing with a black face. I couldn''t help but sneer: "your younger martial sister is dead. Even your younger martial brother can see it. Can''t you see it as an immortal?"


    The words of Meng wuse immediately angered Lang Yue. The disciples of Shenji sect relied on them as the first sect and never paid attention to the other eight sects, especially the lower three sects of the nine sects, such as canglan sect, Luotian sect and Baihua sect. Even an ordinary disciple dared to challenge the higher-level disciples of the lower three sects. And the disciples of xiasanzong often put up with this evil spirit because of their scruples about Shenji sect, which has formed a habit.


    But dream five color forget Lang Yue''s origin, Lang Yue is born in canglan Zong. However, he was born in Jianfeng, an alternative school of canglan sect. The disciple of Jianfeng never said he was afraid. Lang Yue turned her head and stared at Meng wuse, and said in a cold voice:


    "Meng wuse, close your beak, otherwise Shenji sect will not be able to protect you."


    Dream five colors is fearless. The disciples of Shenji sect never know what fear is. They have always been afraid of others. Hearing the words, they turned a cold face and said, "Lang Yue, I''m telling you the truth. Don''t you people of canglan sect let others tell the truth?"


    On the challenge arena, the advantage of luoqiushui is more and more obvious. After all, she first weakened almost half of Xu Ziyan''s power of sea soul Ling Luoyi, which started earlier than Xu Ziyan. At this time, although her defensive clothing was also weakened by Xu Ziyan''s empty symbol by a third. But the defense power of Xu Ziyan''s sea soul Ling Luoyi has only a thin layer left.


    Luoqiushui''s advantage is too great. Her cultivation is half step Immortal Emperor, which is much higher than Xu Ziyan''s later peak of Immortal King. Moreover, her sword formula is obviously much higher than Xu Ziyan''s. Xu Ziyan''s death is only a matter of time.


    Eighteen immortal swords are shining in the air. The laughter of falling autumn water echoed in the air: "ha ha ha Xu Ziyan, you are too weak. Originally, I was expecting you to completely force out my real skills. Now it seems that you are not qualified enough. "


    Langyue''s heart is sinking. She can tell from the words of luoqiushui that this is not the real skill of luoqiushui. She still has a bigger card to play. In this way, Xu Ziyan has undoubtedly fallen into a desperate situation. Because Xu Ziyan still has a card, but luoqiushui also has an undiscovered card!


    He can''t see a glimmer of hope for Xu Ziyan to pull back from his disadvantage.


    At the beginning, Xu Ziyan was also able to weaken the defense of the falling autumn water with the empty image, but the consumption of the empty image was too large, and all the friars could see Xu Ziyan''s face turned pale. However, under the fierce attack of the falling autumn water, Xu Ziyan had no chance to take the elixir, and could only bear it forcefully. At this time, everyone was worried All very clear, as long as Xu Ziyan body Xianyuan power consumption, is her end.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    eighteen water system immortal swords turn into huge waves and come towards Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s right foot is on the ground, and a mountain rises from her foot, and rapidly rises upward.


    All around a vast ocean, muddy waves, toward the central peak submerged. But the mountain also kept growing, never submerged by the ocean.Xu Ziyan stands on the top of that mountain.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the vast ocean converges towards 18 places, and 18 immortal swords appear, converging towards the middle.


    "Kaka kaka..."


    The sword body twists and turns into a huge sea dragon. The dragon head rises high and a dragon ball shoots out in its air.


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath, holding the hilt of the five color sword in both hands, calling for Huo Huo ling''er in his heart.


    Huo ling''er quickly attached to the five color sword, and Xu Ziyan split a sword toward the dragon ball.


    "The Phoenix is gone!"


    "Li ~ ~"


    with the sound of Feng Ming, Xu Ziyan''s sword cut out, the sky was red, and a huge fire phoenix rushed to the sea dragon in the air, and the whole challenge arena was filled with a sense of destruction.


    "Boom boom..."


    Endless roar, both sides of the great power of the fairy Jue collided.


    "Xiaojin, fusion!"


    Xiaojin merges with Xu Ziyan in an instant. Xu Ziyan enters the realm of Tao without hesitation and cuts it out with a sword. There is a sword light in the air, in which there is a "Tao". Bombard the falling autumn water.


    In Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, the water of one palm goes into a wisp, turns into a mouth, and yells at Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen:


    "wake up!"


    Xu Ziyan''s confused eyes are suddenly restored to Qingming.


    In the air, the Phoenix and the sea dragon have collided with each other. When Xu Ziyan was at the peak of the early days of the Immortal King, the Phoenix had the power of the early days of the Immortal King. Now she is at the peak of the late days of the Immortal King. This Phoenix has the power of the immortal queen.


    The Dragon Ball destroyed Huofeng, but its power was greatly reduced. Toward Xu Ziyan.


    The five elements ring through the body. It further weakens the power of Longzhu.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the dragon ball with little power finally hit Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s body flew upside down, and the light of sea soul Ling Luo Yi flickered. Finally exhausted the power, but also the last time to protect Xu Ziyan.


    On the other side, the huge sword containing the word "Dao" also bombards Luo Qiushui. This taboo power, which does not belong to her level, releases the tyrannical power, which is displayed in the hands of Xu Ziyan, the peak of the late fairy king. It is infinitely close to the beginning of Xiandi.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the body of luoqiushui also flies out, and the body''s defense fairy clothes are only a thin layer.


    The sky gradually returned to calm. Xu Ziyan and luoqiushui stabilized their bodies and stood at a distance. Luo Qiushui looks at Xu Ziyan and suddenly laughs:


    "Xu Ziyan, now your defense immortal clothes have lost their function. And my defense immortal clothes still have energy. How can you die this time? "


    Xu Ziyan is speechless, her consumption is too big. In this kind of continuous challenge arena, if you can''t open the power of acupoints and orifices, who knows what the result will be? What''s more, Luo Qiushui said just now that her real strength has not been made out. Can it be the world?


    If the fall of autumn water cultivation out of the world, Xu Ziyan is really not sure to win the opponent. So she has to keep some cards.


    Quickly take out a half step Xiandan swallow in the entrance, eyes locked on the opposite fall autumn water.


    There was a buzz under the challenge arena. Everyone thinks that Xu Ziyan has gone, which is also expected. From the beginning of the competition, no one thinks that Xu Ziyan will win, except Lang Yue, Xu Ziyan''s senior brother.


    Seeing that the overall situation had been decided, Meng wuse turned his lips with disdain and yelled to Luo Qiushui on the challenge arena:


    "elder martial sister Luo, kill Xu Ziyan quickly. I''m still waiting for a showdown with you."


    Langyue''s face is very angry, but at this time, Langyue still has expectations in her heart, because she knows that the younger martial sister has gone out of the world and understands kendo. At this time, since even the world and kendo are not used out, it proves that the younger martial sister has not reached the moment of danger.


    But what if the fall of autumn water is out of the world? The younger martial sister has not made her out of the world. I''m afraid she''s also worried about going out of the world in autumn?


    Langyue is looking at the falling autumn water, completely ignoring the provocation of mengwuse. All the friars are looking at Longyue. At this time, everyone knows her identity. However, they see that Longyue is silent. All the more, they recognize Xu Ziyan''s disadvantage. In particular, the disciples of canglan sect were very sad. Liang Qixing was also very complicated at this time. He thought about Xu Ziyan''s death and Xu Ziyan''s winning, winning glory for canglan sect. For a moment, he didn''t know what he was feeling.


    Luoqiushui also swallowed an elixir, and put out his sword fingers with both hands, once again carrying out the sword formula. The eighteen immortal swords once again condensed into a huge sea dragon, and a dragon ball loomed in its mouth.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes coagulated, he held the handle of the sword in both hands and cut out a sword to the falling autumn water. Her sword didn''t aim at the dragon ball, but directly cut at luoqiushui.The monks under the challenge arena were all dignified, and an idea appeared in their heart at the same time.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1832

    Congratulations on 121125180033556 becoming the best leader!


    "Is Xu Ziyan going to work hard? Regardless of his own death, but also to kill the fall of autumn water. But can her sword kill luoqiushui? "


    There was a hint of irony in luoqiushui''s eyes, and a bronze mirror came out. Although this bronze mirror was only a top-level immortal in the later period of Jiupin, with the last trace of power of this inferior Xianbao, it was enough to resist Xu Ziyan''s Fire Phoenix.


    But, what do you Xu Ziyan take to block my dragon spray beads?


    "Younger martial sister, when do you want to hide your strength?" Langyue''s heart is crying anxiously.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    At this time, Luo Qiushui and Xu Ziyan have been locked by both sides, and they can''t dodge at all. They have to let each other want to bombard them.


    The Dragon Ball burst on Xu Ziyan''s body, drowning Xu Ziyan.


    The fire phoenix smashed the bronze mirror of the peak of the late Jiupin period and submerged the autumn water.


    One, two, three


    Luo Qiushui in the sea of fire suddenly realized the difference. The fire phoenix''s destruction is not as simple as an immortal formula. It has a spirit of fire yuan power. Suddenly, it carries out a punch and blows at the fire spirit.


    "Li..."


    A Fengming, Huo ling''er soared to the sky, hovered over the autumn water, and once again attacked her.


    However, except for Lang Yue, all the monks in the challenge arena sighed.


    Xu Ziyan has no hope! Because at this time, the fall of autumn water has emerged from the sea of fire, but Xu Ziyan is still submerged by a sea of riots.


    "Zheng..."


    Suddenly, there was a tremor in the air, which came from the sea of riots. Then the sea of riots suddenly converged in the middle, but disappeared in an instant. People were stunned. They didn''t know there was a layer of water on Xu Ziyan''s body. That vast ocean is naturally absorbed by the water of one palm.


    "Hiss..."


    All the people in the challenge arena took a breath of air, even Langyue was no exception.


    "This younger martial sister How many cards are there? Too It''s shocking


    Xu Ziyan looked up at huoling''er hovering in the air and pointed his sword to the opposite falling autumn water.


    "Li..."


    With a sound of Fengming, huoling''er pounced on luoqiushui. Luoqiushui''s eyes were sharp, and he said in a cold voice:


    "Xu Ziyan, you forced it."


    Xu Ziyan heart a shock, eyes staring at the fall of autumn water.


    "Is she going to show her real strength?"


    "Hum ~ ~"


    falling autumn water hands and sword fingers keep coming out.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    eighteen blue water system swords suddenly beat in the air, and then whirled around Xu Ziyan, each time changing its position subtly. Moreover, the 18 swords not only revolve around Xu Ziyan, but also revolve around each other.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are a shrink, she instantly recognized that this is a sword array.


    "Xiaoyan sword formation!"


    What the friars under the challenge arena saw was only 18 long swords revolving around Xu Ziyan. But Xu Ziyan, who is in the Xiaoyan sword array, immediately feels different.


    At this time, she can''t see the eighteen long swords. In her field of vision, there are endless sword forests. The sword dragons composed of long swords are winding towards her, and the great power is coming from heaven and earth, squeezing towards Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart raised, she felt that this small Yan sword array was not able to resist.


    But! Sword array is also an array!


    "Bang ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan hit a sword on the head of a Stegosaurus.


    "Ang ~ ~"


    the sword dragon raised its head and roared. A roar like metal, Xu Ziyan''s body in the air, feet even step on, can''t stop back.


    "Die


    The fall of autumn water a burst of drink, small Yan sword array suddenly concussion up, a handle dense long sword shake together, produce clear sound.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh"


    the dense sword flew into the air. In an instant, they merged into countless Stegosaurus, winding away towards Xu Ziyan.


    Although Xu Ziyan''s figure regressed in the air, his eyes were very calm. At this time, she had already pulled the Yuanshen of array one into the sea of knowledge. That array one looked out through Xu Ziyan''s eyes and said with disdain: "it''s just a small Yan sword array. If it''s a big Yan sword array, it might cause me a little trouble. It''s just a wave to break the sword array. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed and said, "it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. You just need to let me rush out of Xiaoyan sword array in an instant. ""No problem!" In the process of understanding the sea, Chen Yi outlined a way and said, "after two breaths, take this way."


    Xu Ziyan remembers the path thoughtfully, and his eyes open Kunpeng''s eyes, waiting for the path to appear. At the same time, he handed the five color sword to his left hand and tried to dodge the sword dragons with Liuyun body method. At the same time, he called to Guteng hope:


    "hope, fusion!"


    Hope quickly and Xu Ziyan fusion, formed the ancient rattan arm.


    Two.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure suddenly disappeared in the Xiaoyan sword array, above the challenge arena, outside the Xiaoyan sword array. Falling autumn water is a face proud to resist make small Yan sword array, suddenly a face stunned stiff in the face.


    Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly appears outside the Xiaoyan sword array, and is staring at her with a cold face.


    "It''s impossible!" Fall autumn water can''t help blurting out.


    Before her words fell, she saw Xu Ziyan holding a sword in her left hand and cutting it with a sword.


    Xu Ziyan was able to exert the power of the peak of Xianhuang''s early stage when she merged with hope in the later stage of Xianwang. Now she is the peak of Xianwang''s later stage. At this time, with the fusion of hope, the power of gutengbu has been promoted to the middle stage of Xianhuang.


    And what sword formula does Xu Ziyan release at this time?


    It''s kendo.


    In this way, the power has been promoted to a higher level. When Xu Ziyan was at the peak of the mid-term Immortal King, he was able to defeat Shen zuihua, who suppressed his cultivation to the beginning of the Immortal Emperor. Now with Kendo and Guteng arm, the power is approaching the peak of the immortal queen period.


    This sword cut out, the whole arena appeared on the endless green giant, everyone holding a huge sword. Towards the fall of autumn, the water is submerged.


    At this time, Luo Qiushui''s defensive clothing has lost its effect. She is only a half step Immortal Emperor. Even if she can step up the challenge level, how can she challenge the peak of the immortal queen period?


    The sword giant formed by the endless wood property Kendo will be submerged in the autumn water, which makes all the monks in the challenge arena dumbfounded. No one would think that Xu Ziyan, who has been at a disadvantage all the time, seems to be dying at any time, has such a shocking counterattack. Just now also a face of proud fall autumn water, at this time can''t see her figure.


    When these green giants drown the autumn water, they also cut her with one sword. Each sword of them is plundering the vitality of autumn water and extracting the vitality of autumn water from her body. This is the essence of the sword of wood.


    This is a breath of time, that is like the tide of the general green giant will pass from the body of falling autumn water, fall off the body of falling autumn water in mid air. Falling heavily on the challenge arena, everyone''s eyes fell on Luo Qiushui, which was a surprise at the same time. That fall autumn water at this time has turned into a corpse.


    This sword formula It''s horrible!


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s body slowly fell from the air to the ground, she suddenly frowned slightly, but a little surprise appeared in her eyes.


    After the sword of wood is used. The yuan yuan, including the essence of her essence, was sucking and emptied, which made the fall water become a mummy.


    But that''s not the end. The essence of the sword and the essence of Yuan spirit at that time were poured into Xu purple smoke. In this war, she lost her yuan power and was restored in an instant, and those yuan forces still poured into her body, allowing her yuan to accumulate rapidly and absorb the essence of Yuan Shen. Her spirit is also growing.


    The friars under the challenge arena looked at Xu Ziyan standing on the challenge arena and woke up from the shock one by one. At this time, they all knew that canglan sect had a genius like a demon.


    She used a sword trick that they had never seen before. The strength of this sword formula is shocking.


    The five colors of the dream became a little dignified. Others couldn''t recognize the Xiaoyan sword array, but he knew it very well. Even if he wants to get rid of Xiaoyan sword array, it''s not easy, but Xu Ziyan goes through Xiaoyan sword array easily, and the sword formula she finally used shocked him.


    Luo Yu''s eyes lit up. Luoqiushui is dead, so xingyuzong will be the last one in the contest. Ha ha, I really want to see the face of the leader of Xingyu sect after he knows the news. Moreover, after the ceremony, xingyuzong will become the sect that sent 256000 monks to the Western demon land, not luotianzong or baihuazong. This will definitely weaken the hegemony of xingyuzong and make life easier for its own sect from now on. Even if Luo Tianzong finally became the eighth, he would only send 128000 monks to the land of Western demons. The pressure would be much less.


    This xingyuzong is lifting a stone to hit his own feet!


    Luo Yu couldn''t help making a sound. Langyue''s look relaxed again. She glanced at the five colors of the dream not far away and said in her heart:


    "this man will live soon, so I''ll wait for my younger martial sister to kill him!"


    Liang Qixing''s mood is very complicated at this time. He is excited about Xu Ziyan''s victory. After all, this is canglan Zong''s victory. But he was even more depressed, because he felt that even he might not be able to defeat Xu Ziyan. He went to assassinate her, maybe he would never come back.only!


    In this moment, Liang Qixing''s heart emerged a trace of fear. But gave up the assassination of Xu Ziyan, also have a relaxed heart, at this time he is really looking forward to Xu Ziyan all the way to win in the end. There was an excited smile on his face.


    Recommend a book for friends:


    Title: duancui


    Book Number: 2956330


    Author: Xiaomu CanXue


    Introduction: Tianyan duancui, seeking wealth in danger.


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1833

    Dream five color eyes twinkle, he felt Xu Ziyan''s threat to him, but he is not very worried, he has his cards, but the heart has played a killing heart to Xu Ziyan. (the literature museum) decided to kill Xu Ziyan before. That was the order of zongmen. It was because Xu Ziyan''s canglan zongwang ranked first in the list, not because of Xu Ziyan.


    Now he wants to kill Xu Ziyan, but it''s all because of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan gives him a sense of horror and threat. He must kill Xu Ziyan before he really grows up. He has a feeling that once Xu Ziyan is allowed to grow up, he will become his most terrible opponent.


    The second round is over.


    Later, no one paid attention to the other two challenge arena. Everyone''s eyes focused on the challenge arena of Xu Ziyan and Luo Qiushui.


    After the second round, the dream of Shenji sect is colorful, and Xu Ziyan of canglan sect has two points. Xu Tiangang of array clan lost to Lou Ruyun of Fu clan. In this way, Lou Ruyun accumulated one point, while Xu Tiangang lost one point and became zero. Danzong''s light moon dance beat Qizong''s Hailan and won one point. The point changed from negative one to zero. And Helan is a negative two. Luo Tianzong''s Luo Yu product is negative. Li laziness of baihuazong still has a negative score in the current round, while luoqiushui of xingyuzong, who has died, has a zero score at present.


    In this way, the second round of the ranking is: Shenji Zong''s dream five colors and canglan Zong''s Xu Ziyan each product two points, tied for the first.


    The third place is Fu Zong''s Lou Ru Yun.


    Xu Tiangang of array clan, Dan clan''s light moon dance, and luoqiushui of Xingyu clan all scored zero and tied for the fourth place.


    Li lanlang of baihuazong ranked seventh with a negative score.


    Hailan of Qizong and Luoyu of luotianzong are in the eighth place.


    The third round will start soon. The order of this match is. The dream of Shenji sect is different from Xu Ziyan of canglan sect. Originally, it should be luoqiushui of Xingyu sect and Hailan of Qizong sect. But because luoqiushui has died, the whole match has changed. The danzong''s moon dance is different from the Fuzong''s Lou Ruyun, the array sect''s Xu Tiangang is different from the baihuazong''s Li Langlang, and the Qizong''s Hailan is different from the luotianzong''s Luo Yu.


    However, the third round has already started. On the viewing platform in the imperial arena area, all the masters of the nine sects are sitting here. They are all watching the imperial disciples'' challenge arena.


    At this time, Shangdao, the leader of Xingyu sect, looked very ugly. Because in the second round, canglan sect''s mind just killed the disciples of Xingyu sect. This means that xingyuzong has not only lost a gifted disciple, but also is destined to be the top one in the imperial list. This makes me want to be in the ceremony. With the help of the host, he won the first place in three levels, and one third of the dream of winning the honor of the first big gate in the world from Shenji sect was shattered.


    Cang jiuxiao was beaming with joy, but he still had to endure, because this was only the challenge arena competition of emperor level disciples, and the second round of challenge arena competition of emperor level disciples and King level disciples had not been reported yet. He also had some worries in his heart.


    At this time, the results of the second round of the emperor''s disciples were reported. Shangdao, the leader of Xingyu sect, was stunned. He never dreamed that Leng Qingzhen of canglan sect would kill the disciples of Xingyu sect in the challenge arena. The dream of winning the first place has been shattered by another third.


    Before a few breath, the result of the second round of Wang''s disciples was reported, and Shangdao was completely dull. The first disciple of the king of Xingyu sect was also killed by Xu Ziyan of canglan sect.


    It''s not about competing for the first place this time. It''s directly at the bottom. It''s a big joke. At the beginning, however, he confidently promoted the standard of this ceremony, not just redistributing the benefits as in the past. It''s the official ranking of the nine sects in this way, and it''s directly related to the number of monks sent to the west after the ceremony. That''s 256000 monks! This is also a burden for xingyuzong!


    But this bitter fruit can only be swallowed like this, and it is impossible to repent. The other eight sects won''t give him the chance to repent. Even Shenji sect won''t give him the chance. And I can''t go back. The credit of the clan can not be destroyed if it is destroyed. Stardom will be isolated immediately, and its decline is inevitable.


    "Just a thousand years!" Shangdao thought to himself in his heart: "in the grand ceremony after a thousand years, our Xingyu sect will come back. The time of a thousand years will pass in a flash, and we can still afford it. However, the canglan sect should pay more attention in the future. Their three disciples Hum, there will always be opportunities. "


    The dream of Shenji sect is very proud, which is more proud than Cang jiuxiao. At this time, Shenji sect and canglan sect are tied for the first place. Will canglan sect be in his eyes? Are you qualified to compete with him for the first clan?


    How is that possible?


    This first sect must belong to Shenji sect. Canglan sect is just juxtaposing with itself for the first time? Not enough.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and Meng wuse have been fighting together in the challenge arena of Wang level disciples. As soon as Xu Ziyan came up, he held the sword in his left hand, fused with hope, and constantly cut out kendo.


    Dream five color sacrifice an octagonal compass in the air constantly rotating, shooting golden light, accurately shooting Xu Ziyan. Moreover, he seems to walk leisurely, but he can always take the lead to avoid Xu Ziyan''s Kendo attack and let Xu Ziyan''s attack fail.Xu Ziyan was a little anxious. On the one hand, it took a lot of money to show her kendo. On the other hand, even if her cultivation reached the peak of the late Immortal King, her time to merge with hope was only 40 breath. Once the 40 breath passed, she lost this ability.


    Moreover, this is a continuous operation, and there is no rest and recovery time at all. The battle she had just had with luoqiushui had almost exhausted her strength in the elixir field. Although she took the elixir, it took time to recover, and she couldn''t recover completely, because she was still using Kendo and was constantly consuming it.


    Because of Luo Yu''s acceptance of defeat, dream five colors didn''t fight at all. At this time, it was the peak strength to fight, and even watched Xu Ziyan''s battle in the challenge arena. They had a certain understanding of Xu Ziyan. No matter from that aspect, Xu Ziyan is at a disadvantage now.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking quickly in his mind, can the five colors of dream predict the opportunity? Know where I''m going to attack next?


    Good!


    It must be.


    Shenji sect! It''s not only unique in skill, but also good at calculation. Besides its attack power, his compass may also have the function of calculation. I don''t believe it. When I fill the whole challenge arena with Kendo, how do you dodge?


    Xu Ziyan was fierce. He didn''t dodge any more by relying on the water in his palm. He quickly split the sword with one sword. It was only 20 seconds before the whole challenge arena was full of green giants.


    But the result makes Xu Ziyan more nervous. The dream five colors can always find the weakest part of the green giant. The octagonal compass will kill the weakest part of the green giant in an instant. Then he bursts out of the gap and continues to attack Xu Ziyan.


    Dream five color face with fun smile, eyes full of the eyes of the winner.


    Although Xu Ziyan''s attack is very fierce, but in the dream of five colors heart, he will become the winner of the duel, because he has the ability to predict the opportunity.


    But at this time, Meng wuse''s heart was also a little depressed. He found that although his octagonal compass shot eight golden lights from the octagonal compass accurately hit Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan was not hurt at all.


    It''s clear that her defense immortal clothes haven''t recovered their defense effect! I didn''t see any more fairy defense from her!


    What''s going on?


    Dream five color hands play complicated and abstruse formula, a palm clapped on the octagonal compass.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the octagonal compass suddenly and rapidly turns, revealing a mysterious pattern in the center of the octagonal compass, and a thick golden light shoots towards Xu Ziyan.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s figure flies upside down. Although she has a palm of water, she is not injured, but the huge power still affects her.


    "No way!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart turned, his Kendo power is not enough. Moreover, Meng wuse''s defense immortal clothes were not consumed basically, and the situation was more and more unfavorable to her. She was not sure whether the water of one palm could continuously resist the attack of the octagonal compass.


    Heart thought a move, buzzing a burst of roar, in Xu Ziyan''s body around a dense flight of leeches, in front of Xu Ziyan''s body condensed into a big spear.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan a high drink, the huge spear toward the dream of five colors. Dream five color face is still hanging a faint smile, leisurely step out, then dodged the spear. But then his face changed, and he found that the spear turned its head very flexibly and attacked him again.


    "Are they alive?"


    Dream five colors realized that this is not immortal, but some creatures. And at this time, the spear suddenly spread, turned into a leech towards him.


    These leeches are much more flexible than the green giant in kendo. In a few breath, a few leeches fell on him, and the sound of biting was heard. Then more and more leeches fell on him, and the sound of biting was heard intensively.


    Dream color eyes a Li, behind him suddenly appeared a huge heart of virtual shadow, the heart began to rotate.


    Turn around Two turns Three turns Seven turns


    Then the virtual image of the heart flew towards the octagonal compass in the air, and merged with the octagonal compass. From the octagonal compass, it radiated huge power. Everyone can see that the power of the octagonal compass had reached the beginning of the Immortal Emperor.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1834

    Thanks to Meng Meng Xi Xi (10000), Gu Xing artillery (588), Wu Yu Ling (200), and sun setting flying star (100). I can''t get any reward from my classmates (100)!


    Lang Yue''s heart is raised again. He believes that the immortal formula of dream five colors can persist for a long time. That is to say, Xu Ziyan has to face a Immortal Emperor level power attack all the time. Literature Museum


    this Can Xu Ziyan persist?


    Xu Ziyan handed the five color sword to his right hand and called in his heart: "Xiaobai, fusion."


    Xiaobai quickly fused with Xu Ziyan to form Kunpeng arm.


    When Xu Ziyan was in the later stage of the Immortal King, she and Xiaobai merged into Kunpeng arm, which had the power of the peak of the middle stage of the Immortal King. Now she is at the peak of the later stage of the Immortal King, and the power of Kunpeng arm has reached the stage of the immortal queen. With the increase of kendo, its power has reached the peak of Xiandi''s early days.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    a huge golden awn shot out from the center of the octagonal compass, like a huge golden spear, towards Xu Ziyan.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan made a terrible sword.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the flying leeches that gathered on dream''s five colors suddenly dispersed. With Xu Ziyan''s sword, countless blue water giants with the peak power of Xiandi''s early days suddenly came out, and swarmed away towards the dream with the giant sword.


    The powers of the two sides collided in one place, and they all had a meal in the space. Then the dense giant blue began to get close to the front, and the golden spear began to retreat and gradually collapsed.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the golden spear completely collapses, the dense blue giant roars past, and the dream five colors step forward, avoiding Xu Ziyan''s sword. But the winner''s smile froze on his face.


    "This No way


    From full of self-confidence to falling in the wind, dream five colors can not accept this fact.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t dare to waste the slightest time, and the time to merge with Xiaobai was only 40, so she kept on cutting out one sword after another, just a few breath time, the whole arena space was filled with blue sword giants, boundless.


    At this time, the Kendo power released by Xu Ziyan has surpassed the dream of five colors, so the magic power of dream of five colors is expected to be discounted. Moreover, at this time, the whole arena space is full of the blue sword giant released by Xu Ziyan. Even if he anticipated the opportunity, the power he released at this time was not as powerful as Xu Ziyan. It was very difficult for him to bombard a channel in the weak place as before and evade.


    Dream five colors completely fell in the downwind, kept using the octagonal compass to release the most powerful blow, want to open a channel to dodge out. But the power released by his octagonal compass disintegrated the attack of dream five colors in an instant. He rolled towards him.


    There was a dead silence under the challenge arena. What happened in front of them has gone far beyond the realm that makes them dull. At this time, their heads are not working well. This Is it still the duel of the disciples of Xianwang period?


    Liang Qixing couldn''t help but shrink his neck, and said in his heart: "thanks to my elimination of the idea of fighting against Xu Ziyan, otherwise I don''t even know how to die. Maybe this is not the last card of Xu Ziyan. She It''s horrible. "


    At the moment when dream colorless fused the heart virtual image and octagonal compass, all the monks who watched the battle came up with a picture in their mind, that is, Xu Ziyan was bombarded to pieces, and blood spilled over the arena.


    At that moment. They were deeply afraid, not only of the five colors of dreams, but also of the space of Shenji sect. They even had an idea in their heart. Even when a disciple of Shenji sect pointed to their nose and scolded them, they did not dare to reply.


    But Now


    Xu Ziyan is more powerful. If things didn''t happen in front of their eyes, they would even think that Xu Ziyan was a disciple of Shenji sect and Meng wuse was a disciple of canglan sect.


    It all happened so strangely that their heads went blank.


    On the challenge arena, Meng''s colorless face was full of fear. He had to do his best to find the weakest point of Xu Ziyan''s attack, resist it with the octagonal compass, and at the same time, resist it with his defense immortal clothes, expecting to be able to drag Xu Ziyan''s body to consume all the immortal power.


    Such a big sword formula will consume a lot. As long as he can drag the Xianyuan power into Xu Ziyan''s body, he will still have a chance.


    However, he forgot that the fusion of heart virtual image and octagonal compass released by him also consumed a lot of money. Moreover, some of the big blue that he didn''t defend kept pounding at him and attacking him fiercely. The effect of his defensive clothing was rapidly weakening.


    Dream colorless heart rose a chill, it is from the heart of extreme fear.


    A mole ant like person who never paid attention to himself was suddenly so powerful. Even if he saw Xu Ziyan killing luoqiushui, he didn''t take Xu Ziyan seriously, but now he was forced to die.pretty good!


    It''s the end of death!


    Because at this time, he already felt that his defense immortal clothes were about to lose their effect, and the Yuan Li in his body was about to be exhausted.


    How can he resist the terrible attack of Xu Ziyan without the defense immortal clothes?


    Without xianyuanli, how can he use the octagonal compass?


    Langyue''s mood is extremely comfortable and shocked. Xu Ziyan''s strength is far beyond his imagination. It''s because Xu Ziyan didn''t make her out of the world. This younger martial sister is really unfathomable!


    But this shock he soon put aside, his heart is only comfortable, turned to see Liang Qixing is standing beside him, then put out his big hand on Liang Qixing''s shoulder and said:


    "how about it, younger martial brother? Our disciple of yijianfeng is tough! Even Shenji sect is not an opponent. Just look at it. The dream is dead. "


    "Yes, the elder martial brother said it well, and his eyes were burning." Liang Qixing wiped the sweat on his forehead and nodded.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there was an infinite roar above the challenge arena, and then there was silence. The original roaring arena suddenly quieted down, which made all the monks who watched very uncomfortable. They locked their eyes tightly on the arena to see what happened.


    Calm returned to the arena. Xu Ziyan and Meng colorless are on the side of the challenge arena.


    There is no blue giant with sword or octagonal compass in the air, just like when Xu Ziyan and Meng colorless just stepped into the challenge arena.


    It''s time for Xu Ziyan''s Kunpeng arm, Xiaobai has automatically separated from her fusion, and the xianyuanli in Xu Ziyan''s Dantian is almost consumed.


    Dream five color body''s defense immortal clothes lost the effect, and he also almost exhausted the immortal yuan power in the Dantian, no longer able to use the octagonal compass.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    Meng colorless breathed a sigh of relief. He also saw Xu Ziyan''s face was very pale and knew that Xu Ziyan''s strength was exhausted. Just like myself. In this way, they have no life danger.


    "Make peace, make peace!" Dream no color heart is unwilling to think: "Xu Ziyan, sooner or later one day I will kill you."


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan also saw Meng''s colorless pale face. Of course, she also knew that her opponent''s Yuanli was exhausted, and her defense immortal clothes also lost their effect. At this time, as long as she had a little Yuanli. You can kill it.


    Did Xu Ziyan lose Yuanli?


    Of course not. Dantian has no Yuan Li. She still has 365 points in her body. At this time, the opposite dream colorless has taken out a elixir and is about to put it into his mouth.


    Xu Ziyan instantly opened a force of acupoints and orifices, and the Xianyuan force in his body surged up in an instant. Yuan Li filled into the leisure shoes, a big move, instantly appeared in front of the dream colorless.


    "This How is that possible? Why does she still have Yuan Li? "


    At this time the dream has been shocked to lose the ability to respond. In fact, even if he has a keen ability to respond, but there is no force to let him dodge.


    A shining sword flashed from his neck, and the elixir in his hand fell down.


    "You..."


    With the dream of a colorless mouth, blood will not be spontaneous to spray out. Xu Ziyan''s figure flashed away from the dream.


    Dream colorless eyes gradually become dim, a crooked neck, head off the neck fell down. Xu Ziyan wields a sword. A sword will just come out of the dream of the yuan Shen cut.


    Flying body came to dream colorless side, no doubt put his storage ring. Octagonal compass, put away the defense fairy clothes.


    "My younger martial sister is powerful!"


    Lang Yue cheered like a child.


    "My younger martial sister is powerful!"


    The disciples of canglan sect cheered together. At this time, we all know what the victory of Dabi means, the ranking of canglan sect and the number of monks sent to Ximen, how can we not be excited? Not excited?


    The faces were filled with ecstatic smiles. Yes, it''s ecstasy. The joy Xu Ziyan brought them was so unexpected that they never thought about it, even in their dreams.


    "Congratulations On one side, Luo Tianzong''s disciples bow their hands to Lang Yue. At this time, they all knew that Xu Ziyan was the No. 1 in the list.


    "Congratulations The disciples of Baihua sect also congratulated the disciples of canglan sect.


    "Congratulations The four disciples of Danfu instrument array also congratulated the disciples of canglan sect one after another.


    "Ha ha ha..." Langyue burst out laughing and said: "Tongxi! Happy with you


    Hearing the word "Tongxi" from Langyue, luotianzong and baihuazong were all happy. Luoqiushui and mengwuse died one after another. At this time, the results of the imperial ranking and the imperial ranking were also passed. The disciples of Shenji sect and Xingyu sect were killed by canglan sect''s Xindao and lengqingzhen respectively.


    What does that mean?


    This means that xingyuzong and shenjizong have lost the qualification of competition. Xingyuzong is destined to be the penultimate, while shenjizong is destined to be the penultimate.In fact, a ranking is nothing. The key is that this ranking is related to the number of monks sent to the West in the future.


    Recommend a book for friends:


    Title: the return of my daughter


    Author: don''t sweep the snow


    Introduction: mother died early, she and her brother were killed one after another, and the Han family was shrouded in a huge conspiracy. When Hanjiang snow comes back, it is destined to be a brilliant life!


    Her new life is not only vengeance, but also a guardian of her close relatives! Her brilliance is not only her success, but also her love for each other!


    My daughter''s coming back, I''ll be safe, I''ll be quiet!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1835

    Xingyu sect needs to produce 256000 monks, while Shenji sect, which ranks the second from the bottom, needs to produce 128000 monks. For the remaining seven sects, even if they are the third from the bottom, they only need to send out 64000 monks, which will not hurt the clan. This is absolutely a surprise and a great gift from canglan sect.


    The smile on the faces of the disciples of Qizong is more intense. Shenji sect and Xingyu sect send a large number of monks to the Western demons. Their strength is bound to weaken while resisting the demons. The gap between them and Shenji sect and Xingyu sect will be narrowed in the next thousand years. At this time, Qizong has been allied. Although they don''t know the reason, there are four Dan Fu weapons array However, the disciples really accepted canglan sect.


    This is strength!


    Canglan sect''s strength is respected by the four disciples of Dan Fu Qi array.


    On the high platform of the imperial challenge arena, not only the leader of Xingyu sect, Shang Dao, sat there with a gloomy face, but also the leader of Shenji sect, Meng Shenji.


    What a newspaper of the world!


    Just now, Meng Shenji was still gloating at Shangdao, but now it was his turn. At this time, he didn''t have the heart to laugh at Shangdao. He exchanged a look. At this time, both of them understood that it was time for them to cooperate sincerely.


    Now that the seven sects have formed an alliance, if they do not show their sincerity to cooperate with each other, maybe the sect will really decline.


    The next challenge arena competition is much easier and more harmonious. Although the competition is still fierce, there is no death.


    And whether it''s the emperor level arena, the emperor level arena or the king level arena, the remaining six disciples all admit defeat when it''s their turn to fight with canglan sect disciples.


    Don''t give up, want to look for abuse?


    See two canglan Zong and Shenji Zong, Xingyu Zong''s hard touch. No disciple of that sect felt that he could defeat canglan sect, so they all simply gave up and kept their strength to go to the next round.


    Finally, according to the total number of each disciple in the three challenge arena, he ranked.


    Canglanzong won 300 cities, ranking first.


    The second is danzong, the third is Fuzong, the fourth is Zhenzong, the fifth is Qizong, the sixth is luotianzong, the seventh is Baihua Zong, and the eighth is Shenji Zong. The ninth place is xingyuzong.


    Shangdao and mengshenji had recovered their normal look, and even a smile appeared on their faces. The two men had already communicated with each other in private. This time, both sides showed their sincerity.


    The rules set before the ceremony can''t be changed. But then there are big variables. They don''t care whether they get the reputation of the first clan. What they care about is the consumption in the land of Western demons in the next millennium.


    The two soon reached an agreement. There is no doubt that the combination of Xingyu sect''s 256000 monks and Shenji sect''s 128000 monks will become the biggest force in the West. Even seven. In the west, the land of demons is far inferior to the alliance of Shenji sect and Xingyu sect.


    This gives Xingyu sect and Shenji sect an opportunity. Their goal is to control the Terran alliance in the West in the future. At that time, they will not only reduce the loss to the minimum, but also let the seven sect disciples make cannon fodder. In this way, the strength of the two schools will remain in the top two of the nine schools. Canglan sect got the name of the first sect, but it was empty.


    Xindao, lengqingzhen and Xu Ziyan were soon arranged to enter the Yuanli cave of xingyuzong. Cang jiuxiao, on the other hand, was busy selecting the 300 cities, and then arranged the monks in the clan to receive them through the jade slips. In his spare time, he would gather with several other patriarchs and wait for Xu Ziyan. Xindao and lengqingzhen come out of Yuanli cave.


    And several other patriarchs did not leave. Each grand ceremony was a long process, and it was very difficult for us to get together in the past. We only had such an opportunity every thousand years. So we all get together from time to time to exchange things. Let''s exchange our experience. Even mengshenji and Shangdao didn''t want to give up this opportunity. They held several small gatherings in person.


    Yuanli cave.


    The way of heart. Lengqingzhen and Xu Ziyan are sitting in the cave with their knees crossed.


    The xianyuanli in the cave has been completely liquefied, and I don''t know why. It''s extremely easy to be absorbed by monks. At this time, lengqingzhen and Xu Ziyan are sitting in a corner of the cave, absorbing the immortal Yuanli in the cave.


    Xu Ziyan''s speed of absorbing Yuanli is crazy. Most of xianyuanli in Yuanli cave rushes into Xu Ziyan''s body. Xin Dao and Leng Qingzhen open their eyes and look at each other. They can''t help but smile bitterly. They have imagined this result, because they know that Xu Ziyan is a five attribute spiritual root, which must be terrifying to absorb xianyuanli.


    Xu Ziyan also noticed this. He opened his eyes and saw that most of the immortal Yuan Li in the cave was converging towards him. With a helpless smile, he slowed down the speed of absorption.


    In fact, Xu Ziyan doesn''t attach great importance to absorbing xianyuanli in this Yuanli cave. With a time array, she can naturally accumulate xianyuanli to the critical point of breakthrough as long as she is closed for a period of time. With this Yuanli cave, she just speeds up a little bit.She slowed down the speed of absorption, heart and cold Zhen immediately felt. Two people looked at Xu Ziyan and said in a soft voice:


    "younger martial sister, you should take care of us and absorb as much as possible. The two of us closed our doors in the time array before, and we have already accumulated the Xianyuan force almost. It won''t take much to reach the critical point. "


    "Yes Leng Qingzhen also said in a soft voice: "even if it''s still a little bit close, after returning to yijianfeng, the second lieutenant will reach the critical point as soon as he closes up in the time array."


    Xu Ziyan thought about it for a while. The elder martial brother and elder martial sister are really about to accumulate to the critical point. I''m afraid they can''t use one fifth of the xianyuanli in the cave, so I''ll let it go.


    Xu Ziyan once again full operation of heaven and earth formula, Yuanli cave fairy Yuanli again crazy toward Xu Ziyan body.


    Seven days.


    in only seven days, the immortal Yuanli in Yuanli cave was absorbed by three people. Xu Ziyan explored his body and found that he was still a little short of breaking through the critical point of Xianhuang period. He only shook his head helplessly. Open your eyes and look at the second elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial sister.


    Xindao and lengqingzhen see Xu Ziyan looking over, they are all happy to say: "little younger martial sister, we have reached the critical point of breakthrough, go back to shut up once, we can break through."


    Xu Ziyan was overjoyed. The second elder martial brother''s breakthrough was the beginning of real respect. This level was no longer a disciple, but the elder level of canglan sect. After the breakthrough of the Third Elder martial sister, the strength of yijianfeng increased greatly.


    Three people out of the Yuan Li hole, back to the Songtao house, canglan Zong nature is a celebration.


    The next day.


    This banquet is also a farewell banquet.


    In addition to the presence of the patriarchs of the nine sects, three disciples of each sect who participated in the grand ceremony challenge arena also attended the banquet, which is a special honor for these disciples.


    In the middle of the banquet, suddenly a god rushed in and called out to Shangdao, "master, something''s wrong."


    As soon as he saw that disciple''s face changed greatly, he stood up and asked in an urgent voice, "Li Wei, where is Shang Zun? Where is he? "


    "Lord, there''s something wrong with younger martial brother shangzun!"


    "What''s the matter?" Shangdao''s face is tight. You should know that his son shangzun is in the early days of Tianzun, and Li Wei is the peak of Tianzun''s early days. Another monk who went out to experience together is also in the early days of Tianzun. In such a three person group, they can still have an accident. What they encounter will never be a trivial matter.


    "Lord, on the way back to the sect, we came across a secret place. On the way to explore the secret place, younger martial brother shangzun and younger martial brother Ma Yun were in a coma. I rushed back from the secret place with two younger martial brothers. "


    "And the two of them?" Shangdao''s figure came to Li Wei in an instant.


    "I met Mr. Jiang in zongmen. He is in the treatment. The disciple then hastened to report back to the patriarch. "


    "Hu ~ ~" Shangdao was relieved. Jiang Ziyu was the best Dan master of Xingyu sect, so he put down half of his heart. All of a sudden, he remembered that Liu Jinsong, the leader of danzong, was here. He was so happy that he quickly arched to Liu Jinsong and said:


    "Master Liu..."


    Liu Jinsong naturally understood the meaning of Shangdao. Hearing the words, he waved his hand: "I''ll go and have a look with shangzongzhu."


    "Good! Good Shangdao arched his hand and said, "thank you, Master Liu."


    "Lord!"


    Shangdao just wanted to take a step, but he saw that Jiang Ziyu had come in. He said anxiously, "suzerain, I can''t help shangzun''s injured younger martial brother. Would you please have a look at him?"


    Shangdao''s face became stiff. At this time, four disciples from outside the hall were carrying two stretchers. On the stretchers were the comatose shangzun and Ma Yun.


    Shangdao quickly turns his head and looks at Liu Jinsong. He used to have a son, but he was killed by Cheng Wanli. Now he has a son again. How can he not be so anxious?


    Liu Jinsong immediately nodded to shangzun and began to observe carefully.


    Xu Ziyan looks on coldly and knows something about shangzun''s injury. If she is not wrong, shangzun''s three people should have gone to Jianting forest, where the demons are guarding.


    At this time, Shang Dao''s face was tense, and his eyes looked at Shang Zun and Liu Jinsong.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart now also has some tangles, whether or not he wants to go out to save shangzun. Master Cheng Wanli once said that he must destroy the Xingyu sect. Moreover, Shangdao is the leader of the Xingyu sect and the death place of Cheng Wanli. If shangzun does not die, he will be the enemy of Cheng Wanli in the future. From this point of view, he should never save him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1836

    Xu Ziyan secretly frowned: "but, if you don''t save yourself, will the patriarch have any idea in his heart? After all, as like as two peas, the six masters should be able to see that Shang Zun is injured in the guardianship of the evil land, and the signs of respecting the emperor are not like the emperor.


    I can''t help looking at Cang jiuxiao, but I see that Cang jiuxiao is also looking at him, not communicating with him, but shaking his head slightly.


    Xu Ziyan immediately understood the meaning of Cang jiuxiao, that is to keep silence. Although she didn''t know why Cang jiuxiao had to make such a decision, she just hit her heart and sat there speechless.


    After less than a quarter of an hour''s inspection, Liu Jinsong took off the shoes on shangzun''s feet. The eyes of several masters fell on the soles of shangzun''s feet, and a black spot appeared on the left and right soles of shangzun''s feet. At this time, the nine patriarchs saw that the vitality of shangzun was flowing away from these two black spots.


    Shangdao looked happy. Since Liu Jinsong was able to find the source of the injury, it proved that he could be cured. He asked softly:


    "Master Liu, is the injury serious?"


    Xu Ziyan quietly looks at Liu Jinsong, she also wants to see if Liu Jinsong can relieve the injury.


    Liu Jinsong frowned deeply and explained in detail: "Lord Shang, I''ve never seen this injury before and I''m not sure about it. From the evidence, it seems that he is just losing his life. It seems that he can only make up for it. However, if we can not solve the fundamental problem of the loss of vitality. How much life you make up, he will lose. But also dare not give him too exuberant vitality, otherwise to respect now weak body, will be directly support explosion and die


    Shangdao''s face just changed. At this moment, Li Wei, who was still standing by, suddenly shook his figure and took out a jade slip from the storage ring. He called to Shangdao:


    "master, this is the map of the secret place..."


    Words fall, body shape is crooked. He fell to the ground and fell into a coma.


    Liu Jinsong stepped over and took off Li Wei''s shoes. At a glance, everyone saw the black spot under Li Wei''s feet. Liu Jinsong picked up the jade slips and took them in before he could see them. Looking anxiously at Liu Jinsong, he said:


    "Master Liu, what can I do?"


    Liu Jinsong thought carefully for a while, and then said: "Lord Shang, at present, we can only use gentle elixir to hang the lives of the three of them. Then we will go to that secret place. Maybe there will be herbs to save them there."


    Shang Dao nodded, and he had no choice at this time. Liu Jinsong was already the highest Dan master in the Shangyuan Dynasty. Now even Liu Jinsong says so. What else can he do?


    He took out the jade slip which had just been put into the storage ring and sank into a wisp of divine consciousness. After reading it again. He handed it to Liu Jinsong. Liu Jinsong read it again, then handed it to the other patriarchs. After a circle in the hands of the patriarchs, the jade slips returned to Shangdao''s hands.


    At this time, Shangdao already understood. It''s hard to hide the secret place. When it comes to such things. It is impossible for the other eight sects not to go. So he said:


    "everyone, you have seen the map of the secret place. I am going to go there tomorrow. Please make your own arrangements when you will go."


    Speaking of this, he turned his head to Liu Jinsong and said politely, "please come with me."


    Liu Jinsong nodded and said, "this secret place may be a very dangerous place. We still need to make some full preparations. I will inform danzong immediately, and they will go later. "


    The other seven patriarchs also said one after another: "we also inform the disciples of the sect to go through the jade slips. Tomorrow we will go together with the monk patriarch, and we will help him find some herbs to cure him."


    "Thank you, masters!" Shangdao is not willing at this time, but also to make a gesture of thanks, because people put on a look of help.


    After a brief discussion, the nine masters scattered one after another, and Xu Ziyan followed Cang jiuxiao honestly.


    As soon as he entered Songtao house, Cang jiuxiao called Xu Ziyan into his room alone, and then waved a ban, which lowered his voice and said:


    "Ziyan, you must keep a secret about the land guarded by the demons."


    "Why?" Xu Ziyan didn''t understand why Cang jiuxiao didn''t ask him to save shangzun. At this time, he took the opportunity to ask.


    Cang jiuxiao said in a low voice: "that''s why I won''t let you save shangzun. If we let them know that Cang lanzong has already found the place where the demons protect us, and didn''t tell them. It is bound to have an opinion on us in mind. The Xingyu sect and the Shenji sect are not enough. Our canglan sect has just formed an alliance with the four sect of Dan Fu Qi array, which will cause some estrangement. And they are bound to think that our canglan sect already knows something about the place where the demons are guarding. At that time, we canglan sect will have to take the lead. Do you know the strength of this


    Xu Ziyan nodded silently. From Langyue''s mouth, Xu Ziyan knew that the six of them went to the place where the demons were guarding. They didn''t know much about the place where the demons were guarding. If canglan sect were to take the lead, they didn''t know how many monks would be lost. Now all the sects go to the place where the demons are guarding for the purpose of searching for herbs for Xingyu sect. The only thing to do is leave it to Xingyu sect.All of Cang jiuxiao''s considerations are for zongmen, and the relationship between canglan Zong and Xingyu Zong is not friendly, on the contrary, it is a hostile camp. Cang jiuxiao can''t blame for doing so.


    Xu Ziyan gently breathed out a breath, Cang jiuxiao such a decision is the same as his own mind. If I really saved Shangdao rashly at that time, I''m afraid Cang jiuxiao and Cheng Wanli would blame themselves in their hearts, and Shangdao might not refuse to pay canglan sect in the future because he saved his son.


    After admonishing Xu Ziyan, Cang jiuxiao asks Xu Ziyan to leave. Then he takes out the message and starts to contact zongmen and issue a series of orders.


    Xu Ziyan just came out of cangjiuxiao''s room. Not long after that, the leader of danzong came to songtaoju and said that he was looking for Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan quickly welcomed Liu Jinsong to his room. He saw Liu Jinsong wave his hand and set up a ban. Then he asked in a low voice:


    "little sister, what do you think of shangzun''s injury?"


    Xu Ziyan''s face was embarrassed and said, "brother Liu, little sister can''t see it. However, since the three of them were in a coma, it means that the secret place must be very dangerous. We should not rush to the present. Shangzun and Ma Yun are in a coma in the secret place. Even if Li Wei''s cultivation is higher than shangzun''s, they just insist on returning to Xingyu sect. It can be seen that it''s dangerous there. My younger sister just hopes that brother Liu won''t be careless and can''t be too careful. "


    The next day.


    The nine patriarchs gathered together, and the patriarchs of the middle and small patriarchs also gathered here. This was informed by Shangdao. Since all the eight sects knew the secret place, Shangdao didn''t mind letting the masters of the middle and small sects know about it. Naturally, the more people you want to save your son, the better. And the more people you have, the more complicated the situation will be. Maybe you can get some benefits while saving your son.


    In the square of xingyuzong, there are also disciples from nine major sects, and many disciples from middle and small sects. The number has exceeded hundreds of thousands. Moreover, both the big clan and the middle and small clan leaders have informed their own clan by sending a message to the jade slips, and more disciples from each clan are going to the secret place.


    Of course, at present, xingyuzong has the most disciples who go to the secret place, and they are also the most powerful. Xu Ziyan and his elder martial brothers and sisters stood in the crowd in the square, looking at the crowd, and a trace of pity flashed in their eyes. I don''t know how many of these people can come back alive after going to the secret place this time.


    After Liu Jinsong left yesterday, Xu Ziyan began to let Dan 1 and Dan 2 refine two kinds of elixirs, life guard and life flame, in the time array to prevent accidents.


    Lang Yue, who had seen the power of the land guarded by the demons, had already told the disciples of canglan sect not to act rashly, but to be cautious.


    At this time, Shang Dao was very anxious. He just said a few words, and then he took the lead in tearing up the space. Those monks of heaven level also tore up the space one after another and went to the place where the demons were guarding.


    The rest of the monks, like Xu Ziyan, showed their abilities. Some were flying in the air, some were Imperial Envoys, and some were riding in the immortal boat. Anyway, Shangdao had already published the map of the secret place, and everyone knew where they were, and they all rushed to the secret place.


    Canglan sect''s disciples to Xingyu sect are not many, only more than 100. Xu Ziyan took out yunbaobao, and more than 100 people entered yunbaobao and flew to the place where the demons were guarding.


    Lang Yue sat on the chair and looked out through the porthole. When she saw friars or fairy boats passing by yunbaobao''s side, she turned her lips slightly and said, "little younger martial sister, you are not so good at fairy boats. It''s too slow. I feel ashamed when you are overtaken one by one."


    Other friars have this idea, but I know that Yi Jianfeng''s disciples are stubborn. That''s to offend people. I didn''t open my mouth. Some people even wonder if they can find some excuse to leave here for a while and then go to the secret place by themselves, which is much faster than taking Xu Ziyan''s Fairy boat.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept over the monks, and finally fell on Lang Yue''s face and said with a smile:


    "elder martial brother, do you want to see the real speed of my fairy boat?"


    Lang Yue smell speech look is a Leng way: "this is not the real speed of fairy boat?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1837

    Lang Yue smell speech look is a Leng way: "this is not the real speed of fairy boat?"


    "It''s a long way off!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile. Words fall, in the divine consciousness of cloud baby said: "cloud baby, take out your fastest speed."


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    Lang Yue and others can''t help leaning back and looking through the porthole. When they see the scene out of the window rapidly moving towards their back, they can''t see clearly.


    This


    Langyue was shocked. I''m afraid that this kind of speed can''t be compared with that of the great friar?


    Xu Ziyan let cloud baby speed down again in the divine sense, just like before. Langyue looked at Xu Ziyan inexplicably and asked:


    "little younger martial sister, how did the speed of Xianzhou come down again?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "I made it come down."


    "Why?"


    Xu Ziyan looked solemn and said, "elder martial brother, is it useful for us to go early?"


    Langyue was stunned, and then she remembered the danger of the place where the demons were guarding. Her face was uncertain, and she finally sighed and said nothing.


    Others don''t know the reason, but from Xu Ziyan''s words and he Langyue''s manner, they can see that it is a very fierce place, and it may be dangerous to go early. However, since ancient times, danger and opportunity coexist! If you go so slowly, you will be robbed of good things. Some friars then moved a mind, want to leave the fairy boat of Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, SA Tianming, Zuo pengming, Lian Chengbi, Mo Shenji and Cang Wuyi all closed their eyes and put on a look of no worry, which made those friars of canglan sect who were ready to move press their thoughts again. Since these respect all take out the appearance of obeying Xu Ziyan''s words, I''m still honest.


    However, in the end, there are still some people who are unconvinced. Their greed conquers their reason, and they think that they have the ability to prevent accidents. therefore. Two dizuns who had followed Cang jiuxiao to Xingyu sect said faintly: "Ziyan, you''d better speed up the immortal boat. The Lord has gone to the secret place. We need to help him quickly."


    Xu Ziyan took a look at the later stage of the two di zuns and said in secret: "what do you know? Now our canglan sect is behind. There is only one patriarch in the land guarded by the demons. Now when we explore the land of the demons, our canglan sect will not be damaged, but will be explored by the disciples who arrive first. It''s almost time for us to arrive. Go ahead of time? Are you going to die? "


    But. Xu Ziyan couldn''t say that either, so he said faintly: "two predecessors, this is Ziyan''s Fairy boat."


    In the later period, the two Di Zun''s looks sank. How can I not understand the meaning of Xu Ziyan''s words?


    That''s my fairy boat. I''m in charge!


    One of them took a breath and pressed down his anger. They are able to hold Xu Ziyan down, even if they don''t pay attention to Langyue, but there is a sword in yijianfeng. That person is not what they can offend. So he said calmly:


    "Ziyan, you open the cabin door, I''d better go to the secret place by myself."


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, looked at the two late Di Zun, then swept his eyes to the other friars and said: "anyone else who wants to go by himself, this time, all of them."


    All the friars understood the meaning of Xu Ziyan''s words. That is, if you want to leave, put it forward quickly, and don''t bother her after this time.


    The friars hesitated for a moment, and finally felt safe to stay in the immortal boat. Leave with the two dezuns. Isn''t that the errands of the two dizun''s later period? So no one answered.


    Xu Ziyan nodded and let yunbaobao open the cabin door. At this time, the two di zuns were very unhappy. They didn''t expect that no one was willing to follow them. They couldn''t hold on to each other. They had a trace of resentment against Xu Ziyan. He gave a cold hum. One of the sleeves was thrown, and two of them disappeared in the hatch.


    Yunbao closed the hatch. At the same speed, Xu Ziyan flew to the place where the demons were guarding. Xu Ziyan closed her eyes and entered the cultivation. The rest of the monks had no choice but to close their eyes and began to practice.


    The land of the demons.


    There are dozens of cracks in the space. One by one, the gods step out of the cracks and stand in the air, looking at the place where the demons are guarding.


    Naturally, the leader of the nine sects is the leader, while the remaining dozens of tianzuns are all the ones who have received the orders from the masters of the sects, except for the great friars of Xingyu sect brought by Shangdao. Moreover, from time to time, space cracks appear in the air, and one by one Tianzun appears.


    Looking at the land under the protection of the demon clan, the nine patriarchs frowned one by one. Cang jiuxiao, who knows the situation most clearly here, is also pretending to frown and meditating there.


    Soon, everyone looked at Shenji sect''s dream, Shenji sect''s xuantianao and Fuzong''s Huayu.


    Although Shangdao and others also know some of the array and Fu Dao, they are not at the same level as xuantianao and Huayu. But the master of Shenji sect, Meng Shenji, has a magic power. And they also vaguely felt that it was not simple, so they all looked at the three people with hope.Hua Yu frowned more and more tightly, and sighed for a long time: "everyone, this secret place should belong to ancient times. I can feel that there are runes here, but it''s mysterious. However, it seems that there is no restriction on the entry and exit. As for the deeper things, we still can''t see them. "


    Xuantian''ao also nodded and said, "there is no natural array here, but you can feel that there is array way in it, but it seems that it is not. It''s really weird."


    The eyes of all the monks were focused on mengshenji, and the look of mengshenji was the same:


    "I can only calculate that it''s extremely dangerous here, and the deeper I go, the more dangerous it will be. It seems to be beyond what we can handle. So, I suggest that we don''t go in easily until we have a clear picture of the situation. "


    Mengshenji said that all the great monks except Shangdao nodded, but Shangdao was in a hurry! This is related to his son''s life. If you delay for a moment, his son will be in danger. He immediately said:


    "but how can we just stay outside?"


    Mengshenji nodded and said, "yes, we need someone to go in and explore."


    The words fall, the dream God machine then stopped. Who will be sent in? This is a problem. All the people here are the great friars of heaven. Even the patriarchs can''t force the great friars to take risks. These gods looked at each other and soon reached an agreement in silence.


    That is to say, Tianzun is the treasure of every sect. Naturally, we can''t easily get involved in danger, so we have to wait for those disciples with lower accomplishments to come.


    Shangdao is also very helpless. He can''t force Tianzun in his own clan to risk, let alone the Tianzun in other sects. So we have to wait anxiously.


    These heavenly masters didn''t just wait. They were exploring outside the place where the demons were guarding. These tianzuns are all experienced people. They don''t know how many mysteries they have explored in their whole life. After exploring one by one, they get together to express their own opinions, and then discuss and explore.


    Seven days later.


    At the beginning, some friars tried their best to come here as if they were playing with their lives. There were the two di zuns who left in advance from Xu Ziyan Xianzhou.


    After arriving here in the later period, the two di zuns immediately understood why Xu Ziyan had to rush here slowly. People had expected the situation here for a long time, and they didn''t want to be cannon fodder. They had to fight their best to come here.


    However, the first group of people who arrived one after another were also great monks of xianzun level. Naturally, the patriarchs were not willing to let them take risks, so Shangdao had to bear it.


    If you can''t bear it, will you send xianzun from your family?


    In the next ten days or so, a large number of monks under xianzun arrived. The Immortal Emperor, the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal King all have their own ranks. Behind them, there are a large number of monks who are in the immortal boat and are coming. At this time, yunbao has fallen to the end and is still flying forward.


    The monks below xianzun finally began to explore the interior of the land where the demons were guarding.


    At the beginning, the faces of the other eight sects were not good-looking. Because all the other sects had disciples of xianzun, only canglan sect didn''t have one. Now the monks who come here are all at the level of xianzun.


    If we say that canglan sect is a little far away from here, we can be forgiven that the monks in the sect didn''t have time to arrive here. But what about those canglan sect disciples in Xingyu sect?


    What about Xu Ziyan and them?


    At their speed, they can''t have arrived yet. So there is only one reason, that is Cang jiuxiao secretly to Xu Ziyan their letter, let them in the back of the ink, don''t worry.


    This Cang jiuxiao is so cunning! How mean!


    At this time, not only Shangdao and mengshenji gnashed their teeth at Cang jiuxiao, but also the other six patriarchs had their views on Cang jiuxiao, and their faces were obviously unhappy.


    Cang jiuxiao is very single, very single!


    He immediately swore that he had never explained anything to Xu Ziyan. He didn''t know what happened to Xu Ziyan and why he didn''t come.


    For Cang jiuxiao''s oath, these patriarchs believed it. Great friars like them are very awed of the way of heaven and will not swear casually. Now that Cang jiuxiao swore that he didn''t explain anything, he should have. But Shangdao said calmly:


    "Lord Cang, would you please send a letter to them and let them come as soon as possible?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1838

    Thank you very much to Wu Yuling (200), no more students (100), a1978 (100), GE kuiyan Temple (100), mableip (100) to reward!


    Cang jiuxiao didn''t have the slightest hesitation, and immediately took out the message jade slips. The reason why he is so simple is that he has learned the story from the two immortal masters who left Xu Ziyan''s immortal boat and understood Xu Ziyan''s plan. At that time, I couldn''t help praising him. Then I took a glance at the two Di Zun''s later period with the eyes of an idiot, and made the two Di Zun''s old face blush.


    In this way, he believed that since Xu Ziyan had a plan, he would have an excuse, so in front of everyone, he did not hesitate to open the message jade slips, and the patriarchs immediately raised their ears to listen.


    Can''t contact Xu Ziyan!


    Cang jiuxiao''s expression is a Leng, the other patriarch''s face is also a Shen, that Xu Ziyan unexpectedly does not receive the patriarch''s subpoena. Cang jiuxiao had to communicate with Langyue''s message jade slips in the eyes of the patriarchs. This time, Lang Yue''s voice was soon heard in the missionary jade slips:


    "suzerain!"


    "Lang Yue!" Cang jiuxiao''s voice was very severe, even with rage in his tone: "why haven''t we come to the secret place yet? Don''t you take the sect''s orders seriously?"


    Hearing Cang jiuxiao''s rebuke, Shangdao and other patriarchs'' faces softened, but then their faces became stiff again, because they heard the words from the message jade slips:


    "patriarch, we are all sitting in Ziyan''s immortal boat, Ziyan suddenly realized in the immortal boat, we can''t disturb her. But if she doesn''t wake up, we can''t control her fairy boat, and we can''t leave. "


    Cang jiuxiao''s face was more gloomy, and he hummed coldly: "wait for Xu Ziyan to wake up. Come to me at once. "


    "Yes, Lord!" Lang Yue''s respectful voice came from there.


    Cang jiuxiao took away the message jade slips and looked innocently at the eight patriarchs in front of him. The eight patriarchs couldn''t say anything at this time. They had to ignore Cang LAN Zong and send several fairy King level disciples to prepare to enter the place guarded by the demon clan.


    Of course, we will not forget those middle and small sects. Each sect has sent at least one disciple, and there are thousands of them. They carefully enter into the place where the demons guard.


    The outside of the place where the demons guard can still be seen clearly, although it is shrouded in black clouds. But the dark cloud was so thin that it could not block the eyes of the great monks.


    But the deeper the clouds go, the thicker they become. The great friars standing outside could not see the scene inside. The penetration of divine consciousness can explore further, but there is a feeling that makes them drowsy.


    Therefore, the masters of each clan did not dare to use their divine consciousness easily. Instead, they asked the disciples who entered the place where the demons were guarding to keep the message jade slips open and report to them what they saw inside.


    Soon. The figure of those friars became smaller and smaller in the land guarded by the demons, and finally disappeared. However, from the hands of the masters of the various sects, the jade slips of communication kept coming out with their different reports.


    "Lord, I have picked an endless grass."


    "Lord, I found a piece of iron."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The eyes of the monks who heard these sounds were shining. There were many treasures inside!


    "Lord, I found an immortal grass!"


    In the hand of a middle-sized clan leader, a disciple''s excited voice came out of the jade slips.


    "Boom ~ ~" all the friars outside are excited!


    Immortal grass! The immortal grass in legend!


    "Shao Dongming. How dare you rob me of my undead grass All of a sudden, the angry voice of the disciple came out of the message jade slips, and then he heard the sound of fighting. At that time, the patriarch''s face turned black and asked in a voice:


    "which patriarch is Shao Dongming?"


    "We belong to Shenji sect. Do you have a problem? " Mengshenji said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The leader of the middle-sized clan was unwilling, but he only lowered his head.


    "Lord, there is a demon attack!"


    "The Lord has many demons..."


    Then came the roar of fairy rhymes in the jade slips. All the friars outside looked tight. At this time, they could not see what was going on inside. They had to rely on the friars inside to spread the situation from the message jade slips.


    "Lord. The strength of the spirit is stronger and stronger. We can''t stand it any more. "


    "Withdraw!" The leader of Shenji sect was the first to order. Later, other patriarchs also ordered.


    Half an hour later, friars began to flee out of the land guarded by the demons. After two quarters of an hour, only about a thousand people escaped from it, and the rest thousands of people undoubtedly died in it.


    Then these friars began to tell their respective patriarchs what happened in detail. After these patriarchs had heard all about it, they had a general understanding of the place where the demons were guarding.There are demons in it, and the further you go, the higher the level of demons will be. As for the level, these disciples didn''t find out because they didn''t go so far.


    What''s more, in this secret place, it seems to have the effect of letting people lose their vitality. Moreover, the more fierce the battle with the demons inside, the faster the vitality will lose. Many of the monks who died inside were not killed by demons, but suddenly fell into a coma and were killed by demons.


    In this way, we will have understood that no matter what the mystery of this secret place is, if you want to enter there, you must first break the dark cloud. Presumably, if these dark clouds are broken, the danger of losing people''s life should be removed.


    This secret place must be broken. Now these monks have understood that this secret place should belong to the demons. I don''t know what valuable things of the demon clan are in it.


    Now there has been a holy land of demons in the west, and now there is another secret place of demons here. If you can''t completely destroy this secret place, and you are discovered by the demons, you have to go to the demons inside. What worries them most is that if there is a complete inheritance of the demons here, it will definitely be a disaster for the Terrans. So, no matter how hard it is. No matter how many people die, the secret of the demon family must be solved.


    But how to crack it?


    The nine main sect masters were all lost in thought. Half a sound, Meng Shenji, Hua Yu and Xuan Tianao raised their heads. Three people looked at each other and said two words at the same time:


    "purification!"


    These two words, we suddenly, the best way to deal with the demons is not purification?


    And the best way to clean up these clouds is fire.


    Hua Yu said in a voice: "everyone, I need a lot of fire immortal runes. Then set up a fire attribute array around the whole secret place. However, a rune array may not be able to purify the magic Qi in this secret place. "


    Xuantian said in a deep voice, "I can set up a big flame array. I need a lot of fire immortal crystals."


    Meng Shenji also said in a voice: "my Shenji sect has a Shenji array. One hundred and twenty-eight thousand emperor level disciples of fire attribute are needed. In this way, our three sects can break through this secret place. "


    Other patriarchs nodded one after another, and then both large and small patriarchs began to recruit fire attribute Xianfu and Xianjing, as well as fire attribute Xiandi.


    Soon. Nearly a month has passed, all aspects have been fully prepared, and at this time Xu Ziyan and others are also riding the cloud baby.


    At this time, no one paid any attention to them. Huayu was directing the disciples of Fuzong to set up the Fuzhen. Xuantian''ao is directing the disciples of the sect to set up the flame array. And mengshenji set up a point outside the array, and then commanded the immortal emperors to stand at that point. These immortal emperors only need to send out the power of fire attribute. Mengshen opportunity to personally preside over the battle.


    Cang jiuxiao now has a deep understanding of Xu Ziyan. He calls Xu Ziyan to his side and asks Xu Ziyan: "Ziyan. Do you think this can break the land guarded by the demons? "


    Xu Ziyan ponders slightly. She has been observing for a long time. She admires mengshenji, Huayu and xuantianao. But also shocked the strength of the Terran, 128000 fire attribute Immortal Emperor. This was called in all of a sudden. When he saw the patriarch''s voice and asked each other, he also used his divine sense to say:


    "there is a combination of these three formations. It should be able to break the demon guard. It''s just that the bloody pagoda that elder martial brother said may not be able to purify. "


    Cang jiuxiao nodded and said, "as long as we can break the demon guard first, let''s go in. We''ll find a way under the bloody pagoda. "


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    "By the way, are you really enlightened when you come so late?"


    Xu Ziyan was embarrassed to smile and said: "at the beginning, I just wanted to delay time, but later I didn''t expect to have a real epiphany. Since I left Qizong, I have been comprehending Fudao. I have nothing to do in Xianzhou, so I continue to understand it. I didn''t expect it, but I got an epiphany. Now I''m an inferior Xianfu master. "


    "Really?" My eyes brightened.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan also nodded happily.


    In the following days, everyone is waiting for the completion of the three formations. During this period of time, there were still monks from all over the world, and even some scattered monks came.


    Eleven days later, the three formations were finally laid out.


    At this time, we can see that Hua Yu is standing in the air, constantly playing the complicated and mysterious tricks, and the lights are falling down from the sky and crashing down in the rune array.


    Xu Ziyan keeps a close eye on Huayu''s formula. Now she is also an inferior Xianfu master, and she can understand up to 60% of Huayu''s formula.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    fire broke out all over the space, surrounded the place where the demons were guarding and pushed towards it. I saw the dark clouds in the place where the demons were guarding, and they were being refined.


    "Good!" All the friars could not help smiling.


    Hua Yu returns from the air, and xuantian''ao starts the formation again. In less than a quarter of an hour, the whole formation releases a hot flame, and begins to stack with the power of the Fu formation, swallowing up the dark cloud of the demon''s guarding place.Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1839

    After xuantianao opened the fire array, mengshenji began to command 128000 fire attribute monks to run the array. The array continuously collected 128000 fire attributes from the monks, and then, by virtue of the power of heaven and earth, superimposed on the rune array and the fire array, began to quickly force into the land of the demons and purify the black cloud that shrouded in the land of the demons.


    Three days later, the power of Fu formation and flame formation has begun to weaken. 128000 fire monks'' faces have turned pale, and their Xianyuan power is almost exhausted.


    The black cloud above the land of the demons was finally refined, but a dazzling blood cloud was churning in the deep.


    The power of Fu array and flame array is consumed completely, and mengshenji also removes the array. One hundred and twenty-eight thousand fire friars immediately sat on the ground and entered into the process of breathing adjustment and recovery.


    The other monks were eager to enter the place where the demons were guarding, but the nine sects didn''t move, so they had to endure.


    After a discussion, the nine patriarchs began to gather the monks of each sect to enter the place where the demons were guarding. Seeing that the nine sects began to enter, those small and medium sects and sanxiu also began to enter the place where the demons were guarding.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t rush in, but stood on the edge of the land guarded by the demons, and transferred the chaotic yuan Shen from Ziyan space into his own sea of knowledge.


    "Chaos, do you think this demon guardian has really disappeared?" Xu Ziyan is communicating with chaos in the sea of knowledge.


    Chaos immediately transmitted the divine consciousness from Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge and spread to the distance. About a few seconds later, chaos took back the divine consciousness, nodded to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "the demon guardian has been cracked, you can rest assured to enter."


    At this time, Cang jiuxiao saw Xu Ziyan standing on the edge of the demon guard and didn''t go in, so he also stopped and stood beside Xu Ziyan, so the disciples of canglan sect didn''t move. He looked at their Lord.


    At this time, the other eight sects and those small and medium-sized sects, as well as sanxiu, all passed by canglan sect. Cang jiuxiao was a little anxious. If he went in late, all the good things would be divided up.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan turned to Cang jiuxiao and said softly, "you can go in, but you should be more careful."


    As soon as Cang jiuxiao looked happy, he immediately ordered the sect friars to enter the place where the demons were guarding. Xu Ziyan also swept his body and flew towards it.


    There are many kinds of herbs in Xu Ziyan''s space, so on the way, as long as it''s the herbs she has in Ziyan''s space, she doesn''t care at all. If it''s the herbs she doesn''t have, she will pick them. But. Xu Ziyan has almost all the herbs here, so she puts her main energy on searching for minerals.


    In this way, her speed was much faster, and she soon caught up with the friars who entered the land of the demons first. And gradually more than most of them.


    The eye-catching place is full of dark red land, giving people a bloody feeling. Xu Ziyan also dug up a few ores along the way, but the herbs and ores on the periphery still didn''t seem to have enough grades, so Xu Ziyan sped up and flew forward.


    After flying forward for about a mile, I heard the voice of the immortal formula and the call of the friars. Xu Ziyan is floating. After another mile or so, a lot of demons appeared in her vision, and the Terran friars were releasing all kinds of fairy formulas to kill those demons.


    The cultivation of these demons is not high, which is equivalent to the realm of the nine heaven Xuanxian of the human race. But the quantity is too much, the dense almost can''t see the margin. Fortunately, there are many Terran friars. They are just like cutting vegetables and melons to kill those demons.


    After that, we will search for various resources in this area. Xu Ziyan naturally joined the ranks.


    After the monks had killed all the spirits of the nine day Xuanxian period. The first purpose is to search for herbs, while Xu Ziyan''s first purpose is to search for minerals, which makes her harvest a lot. There was joy on his face.


    Then these friars pushed forward again, and they met the demons of Xianjun level. At this time, Xu Ziyan will no longer take the lead, but move forward along the stream of people, as long as he stays in the first group.


    And Cang jiuxiao also took the monks of canglan sect in this area at this time. The first group is full of friars of nine sects.


    All the way, the friars of the human race broke away the demons of Xianjun period. He killed the demons of the Xianwang period, followed by the demons of the Xianhuang period and the Xiandi period.


    When a bloody seven storey pagoda appeared in the vision of the friars, the friars finally stopped moving forward.


    Looking forward, there are three layers around the bloody pagoda. The outermost layer has about thousands of ghosts floating around, the middle layer has about hundreds of ghosts floating around, and the deepest layer has dozens of ghosts floating around.


    At this time, there will be no friars under the Immortal Emperor. The only way to clean up the demons in xianzun period is to rely on the human friars in xianzun period. Xu Ziyan and others continued to search around to see if they could find anything else.However, at this time, nearly a million Terran friars have gathered here, just like a leech flying by, where will there be surplus?


    Later, these friars spontaneously set up an open-air market here to sell or exchange all kinds of resources they could not use in the land guarded by the demons.


    Xu Ziyan is also involved here, but she is not selling things, but buying them. Anyway, she has a lot of fairy crystals. She can buy whatever she likes, whether it''s herbs or minerals.


    There are also various kinds of immortal and magic tools, which Xu Ziyan picked up on the way. These immortal or magic weapons are of different grades, and there are even congenital treasures. But after tens of millions of years of erosion, it has become dilapidated.


    You should know that these immortal or magic weapons are just thrown on the ground, not stored in any underground palace or secret room. After tens of millions of years of erosion, and this is not a treasure land, you can conserve these immortal or magic weapons, but a cursed land. It''s strange if it''s not dilapidated.


    However, Xu Ziyan still picked up these dilapidated immortal or magic tools. These immortal or magic tools can''t be used, but the metal used to forge them is still a little bit. Although about 60% of them are rotten, tool 1 and tool 2 can still refine them.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan not only purchased herbs and minerals, but also some immortal or magic utensils containing precious metals.


    With her eyes moving, she saw a pale flower in a booth, which was placed on the booth with soil. The owner of the stall is a middle-aged monk.


    "White bone flower!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. There was really no such herb in her space. This white bone flower grows on the bones of corpses, but it has the huge effect of detoxification. It is the main medicine for refining detoxification pill, and it is very precious.


    Xu Ziyan walked towards the stall. Before she came to the stall, she inserted a man in the stab. Standing in front of the stall, she grabbed the white bone flower path:


    "I want this."


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but smile, slowed down the pace, came to the stall, stood in front of a bystander.


    Glancing at the owner of the stall, he found that he was an Immortal Emperor, while the friar who wanted to buy white bone flowers was an Immortal Emperor. However, looking at their clothes, the Xianhuang was a disciple of Xingyu sect, while the Xiandi was a disciple of a medium-sized sect.


    Therefore, although the seller was only the Immortal Emperor''s cultivation, he did not have the slightest fear in the face of the Immortal Emperor, and said with a faint smile: "ten million best immortal crystals."


    The Immortal Emperor''s look is a stagnation. Ten million top-quality immortal crystal is nothing for the Immortal Emperor of nine sects. Maybe it''s just pocket money, but for the Immortal Emperor of medium-sized sects, it''s not a small number. Looking at the look of the Immortal Emperor, he may not have ten million of the best immortal crystals.


    The Immortal Emperor''s face changed a few times. If the owner of this stall is a small sect disciple, even a medium sect disciple like him, he can press as the Immortal Emperor, but the other party is a disciple of Xingyu sect, which makes him very hesitant. After pondering for a while, his face turned red and said:


    "can it be cheaper?"


    "Yes The Immortal Emperor still said with a faint smile: "that''s nine million nine hundred and ninety thousand best immortal crystal."


    Originally, the Immortal Emperor was glad to hear that it could be cheap, but when he heard about the price of 9.99 million, his face immediately turned red.


    Where is this for him? This is obviously humiliating him.


    At this time, the Immortal Emperor wanted to slap the Immortal Emperor in front of him, but he saw that there were several disciples of Xingyu sect around him. If he slapped the Immortal Emperor in front of him, he might not be able to live.


    However, he was really reluctant to give up the white bone flower. He was also a elixir. Any elixir who saw this rare herb would like to have it for himself. What''s more, at this time, several monks who looked like elixirs were staring at the white bone flowers in his hands. Because of the rules, no one came up to buy them before he gave up. As long as he put down the bones in his hand, he will be bought by others immediately. He will never buy bones again.


    He took a deep breath and restrained his anger. Put your right hand on your left storage ring.


    "Wow..."


    A pile of dilapidated immortal and magic tools fell on the ground. The Immortal Emperor said to the owner of the booth:


    "these immortal and magic tools are for your white bone flower."


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1840

    "Chi..." The Immortal Emperor sneered and said, "these are also called immortal utensils? Also called magic weapon? If you don''t see how broken it is, it''s not too much to call it rubbish? How much rubbish do you want? "


    Words fall, that immortal emperor also put on a storage ring, "Hua La" a sound fell a ground of broken immortal and magic weapon.


    The Immortal Emperor''s face was red again, and he said in a dull voice, "I have a well preserved magic weapon here, which is absolutely worth ten million of the best immortal crystal."


    After that, he squatted down beside the pile of rusty Dixian ware and magic ware, stretched out his hand and pulled it. Then he found a battle axe from it and handed it to the stall owner:


    "how about it? It''s worth at least 10 million. I''m at a loss. I''ll trade it for your white bone flower. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at the giant axe in the Immortal Emperor''s hand, and he was stunned. Although the huge axe was rusted, it was rusted very little. There are more than 60% rusts on other immortal or magic tools, but less than 10% rusts on this magic tool.


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t see through the huge axe, so he pulled the spirit of Qi Yi into the sea of knowledge and asked him to have a look at the huge axe.


    At this time, the Immortal Emperor didn''t mean to take the axe at all. Instead, he said sarcastically:


    "are you right? Even if your magic weapon is well preserved, it is not damaged at all, but we are all people who cultivate immortals. Do you want me to use a magic weapon? "


    "This..." The emperor said awkwardly, "you can sell it."


    "For sale?" The irony on the Immortal Emperor''s face was even stronger: "to whom? Do you ask if anyone here can sell it? Is it worth at least 10 million yuan? Why don''t you sell it for a million dollars? "


    The Immortal Emperor couldn''t help sweeping his eyes around. What I saw was a pair of sarcastic eyes. Everyone is a man of cultivating immortals. Who will buy a magic weapon?


    At this time, in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, Qi Yi exclaimed: "master, buy it."


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened: "why?"


    Qi Yi said anxiously: "this magic weapon is an ancient magic weapon forged with the dark attribute star core. The master has cultivated the dark attribute to a full degree, so he can definitely use it. And I can take this axe back and refine a dark immortal sword for my master. "


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows were picked, she was excited. Did she want Qi Yi to refine a dark immortal sword for her? She didn''t like Qi Yi''s skill. She wanted to meet Yanshan soul in the future, and let Yanshan soul purify this dark attribute axe and add it to the five color sword. At that time, it will be the six color sword. It has the ability of dark attribute.


    Compared with the white bone flower, this huge axe is much more important to Xu Ziyan. So Xu Ziyan didn''t hesitate any more. He stepped forward to the Immortal Emperor and said:


    "Taoist friend, I have the idea of purchasing your immortal and magic weapons. Make an offer. "


    The Immortal Emperor was stunned, and then looked very happy. He looked at the huge axe in his hand, and at the pile of broken immortal and magic weapons at his feet. He hesitated about what price to offer. To high, afraid to scare Xu Ziyan away. It''s not enough to buy this white bone flower. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said:


    "five million high-quality fairy crystals."


    Xu Ziyan nodded, took out a storage ring and handed it to the other side. After the other party finished the inspection, he waved his sleeve to put away the pile of broken immortal and magic weapons on the ground, and then pointed to the giant axe in the other party''s hand.


    The Immortal Emperor quickly handed the axe to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan took it and scanned it with his divine sense. She''s seen the nucleus. I just didn''t see it just now. Now I''m reminded by Qi Yi that I''m sweeping with divine consciousness. Sure enough, it was made from dark star nucleus, and his face was full of joy.


    "Chi ~ ~" next to a chuckle: "there is really a fool in the world, with five million best fairy crystal to buy a pile of junk."


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and saw that it was the Immortal Emperor of Xingyu sect who was talking, so he said faintly:


    "even if this magic weapon can''t let us cultivate immortals to inject Xianyuan power, you can''t resist it because of its weight and sharpness."


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had already seen that the giant axe was definitely a medium-sized congenital magic weapon. Just because there is nearly 10% corrosion, it is difficult to recognize. But Xu Ziyan is different. Although she is not a master of refining utensils, she has a different vision. She firmly believes that it is not to inject Yuanli, as long as it is a chop on the Immortal Emperor, it will definitely be killed.


    "Do you want to compare?"


    The Immortal Emperor was obviously unconvinced, and he also knew Xu Ziyan. When Xu Ziyan was called as the disciple who won the crown in the grand ceremony, he stood at the bottom. At this time, I was not happy to see Xu Ziyan, and then I saw that Xu Ziyan bought the giant axe. Isn''t that saying that his vision is not good? With a move of his finger, he took a magic sword, which was the peak of Jiupin''s later stage, and looked at Xu Ziyan provocatively.


    "How?" Xu Ziyan looked at each other with a smile.


    "We don''t need Yuanli. I use this sword and you use that broken axe. We cut it to see whose hardness?"Xu Ziyan looked at him seriously and asked, "do you really want to try?"


    The Immortal Emperor on the other side nodded haughtily and said, "what? Don''t you dare? "


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "you and this Taoist friend have traded the white bone flower first."


    Hearing this, the Immortal Emperor quickly handed the prepared storage ring to the Immortal Emperor. The Immortal Emperor glanced at it with his divine sense and put it away. Then he held the Kendo in both hands:


    "are you ready?"


    Xu Ziyan asked again with an extremely serious look: "are you sure you want to try?"


    "Nonsense!" The Immortal Emperor was a little impatient: "how can you let everyone know that you are a big fool if you don''t try?"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "but it''s not interesting to try like this?"


    "What do you mean? What do you mean The Immortal Emperor asked in a puzzled way.


    "Let''s bring some color." Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "only ten million of the best fairy crystals."


    "Ha ha ha..." That Immortal Emperor laughs a way: "you want to send an immortal crystal to me, I have no reason to refuse."


    "So you agreed?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    "Of course!" The fairy emperor replied haughtily.


    "Good! Let''s start. "


    Xu Ziyan stepped back and raised the huge axe with both hands, while the Immortal Emperor opposite also raised the immortal sword with both hands. His heart is very excited, destroy the axe, swept Xu Ziyan''s face. And then got 10 million fairy crystal, today''s operation is really good! If the patriarch knows that I humiliated Xu Ziyan, I''m afraid he will give me some rewards?


    Both sides did not use Xianyuan power, but also used their whole body strength. Two rays of light passed through the air.


    "When ~ ~"


    one sword and one axe collide and then separate.


    People''s eyes can''t help looking at Xu Ziyan''s axe. The look is a shock. Xu Ziyan''s axe has no change.


    It''s not right to say that. It can''t be said that there''s no change. At least the rust on the axe has dropped a little.


    Since the axe has not been damaged. Is that sword that you have been damaged?


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the sword in the hands of the Immortal Emperor of xingyuzong.


    "Well? There''s no change? "


    The nine grade sword in the hands of the Immortal Emperor Xingyu Zong is still intact and shining. However, the emperor''s heart was not equal. He felt that he had lost face, and a nine grade sword didn''t cut the broken axe, so he waved the sword and said:


    "come again!"


    "Click..."


    As he shook the sword, he heard a clear sound in his ear. There was a small crack on the sword. Then the crack quickly spread, like a spider web, "click" sound. Pieces of pieces fell down, and in an instant, a sword handle was left in the hands of the Immortal Emperor.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    all the people took a breath of cold air, but the Immortal Emperor of Xingyu sect stood there with an unbelievable face.


    Xu Ziyan put the axe into the storage ring. Then he said faintly, "should you give me ten million of the best fairy crystals?"


    The Immortal Emperor of Xingyu sect looked pale. Instead of humiliating Xu Ziyan, he was humiliated by Xu Ziyan. But also lost 10 million of the best fairy crystal.


    This ten million best immortal crystal has not been covered hot!


    But in front of so many people, he didn''t dare to default, and Xu Ziyan was not the one who could. Reluctantly, he took out the storage ring and handed it to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan took the ring and arched his hand:


    "thank you


    Then he left the stall and continued to walk towards other stalls.


    The days went by like this. As those immortals exterminate the demons in the period of human respect, Xu Ziyan and others also follow. But it didn''t do any good. Because they are not allowed to enter. It was not until the immortal Zun searched inside that Xu Ziyan and his monks were allowed to enter.


    Xu Ziyan and others have no opinion. Those demons are all killed by those immortals. They are not qualified to fight for those resources, and they have no strength to fight for them, so they all follow orders honestly. Anyway, canglan sect also has a lot of immortal statues in it. In the future, I''ll see what good things there are and ask Cang jiuxiao again. So Xu Ziyan is very leisurely.


    On this day.


    Before the people finally came to the Bloody Tower, a seven story Bloody Tower was surrounded by bloody clouds. At this time, more than a million Terran friars came here, and the black area surrounded the blood tower in the middle.


    The Bloody Tower is towering and magnificent. It covers an area of five li. I really don''t know how the demons built such a huge tower at the beginning. What''s the purpose of this huge tower?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1841

    Through the blood colored clouds, we can see that the whole tower is covered with magic patterns, and those magic patterns are still in operation. Literary bar: wxba ¡¤


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were blue and frowned slightly. It can see that these magic patterns are not the tower itself, but imposed by the demons.


    The master of Shenji sect, Meng Shenji, took out an octagonal compass. Facing the Bloody Tower, he constantly put the formula into the compass, and there were runes in the center of the compass.


    More than one million monks around the tower are silent, and their eyes are all looking at the dream machine standing in front of the tower. At this moment, mengshenji has become the leader of the friars in the upper Yuan Dynasty. Even the Shangdao of xingyuzong had to restrain his jealousy and looked at mengshenji eagerly.


    Although he has got three immortal grasses at this time, Liu Jinsong promises that he will be able to save his son with these three immortal grasses, but he can''t be uninterested in such a high tower.


    Mengshenji finally raised his head, looked at the blood cloud and said: "according to our calculation, the blood cloud around this tower is extremely dangerous. If we want to get into the tower, we have to get rid of these blood clouds first. "


    The son''s life is carefree. At this time, Shangdao has restored its original look. A black robe with countless stars on it makes him look more magnificent. Smelling Yan Ning''s voice, he asked:


    "brother Shenji, but is there a way to remove the blood cloud?"


    Meng Shenji frowned slightly and said, "we haven''t come up with any solutions, but we have used the Fu array of Lord Hua, the flame array of Lord Xuanzong, and the monk array of our sect before. We haven''t refined them. It seems that these methods are no longer effective."


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has been in chaos. Qi 1, Qi 2, Dan 1, Dan 2, Fu 1, Yuan Shen of array 1, as well as water in one palm, Xiao Mu, Xiao Jin, Huo ling''er. Tulongdula went into his own sea of knowledge and let them all explore the blood cloud.


    Device one, device two. Dan one, Dan two, Fu one and Chen one can''t see this kind of blood cloud. They can only analyze it from their own professional point of view. Xu Ziyan''s main hope is chaos. A palm of water, small wood, small gold, fire spirit on their body. Because each of them has its own inheritance from ancient times. As for Tu Long, he was brought in to see the excitement.


    Chaos, a palm of water, small wood. Xiao Jin, Huo ling''er spreads the divine consciousness, but he doesn''t dare to contact the blood cloud. Just watching from a distance.


    The nine great masters gathered there to study, while Xu Ziyan was looking at the group members who were lost in thought in the sea of knowledge. These team members frowned deeply one by one, searching hard in their own inheritance.


    Chaos has the inheritance of fairy, demon and demon from ancient times, and the water of one palm is even more mysterious. She originally came from ancient times. Although xiaomumu is only a part of the root of Jianmu, it also has some inheritance of Jianmu. Kim is mysterious, too. Huo ling''er originally had no ancient inheritance, just like the Earth Dragon. But in the black world, after he integrated the Phoenix and fire, there was inheritance.


    "This It seems that... "


    Chaos, a palm of water, Xiao Mu Mu, Xiao Jin and Huo ling''er speak almost at the same time, then look at each other, and say:


    "blood devil!"


    "Blood devil?"


    Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen asked in the sea of knowledge. She heard the word "blood devil" for the first time. She didn''t know what it was. But as long as you think about these two words, you think they should be very powerful.


    "The blood devil is a special existence of the demons." Chaos explained softly: "he is made from the blood essence of the demons, but it is not easy for the demons to appear a blood devil. He needs a lot of blood essence of the demons, and it also needs tens of millions of years of gestation, and there are some unknown harsh conditions.


    Although the blood demons belong to the demons, they are the enemies of the demons. "


    Xu Ziyan looks a Leng, can''t help but ask: "why?"


    "Because the blood devil is very tyrannical, he not only sucks the blood essence of the human race and the demon race, but also sucks the blood essence of the demon race. And the blood essence of the demons is the most useful for him, so the appearance of the blood devil is not only the disaster of the human race and the demon race, but also the disaster of the demons. Therefore, once the blood demon appears, the demon clan will be the first one who wants to kill it. "


    "Has there ever been a blood devil in history?"


    Chaos deeply frowned and thought for a while, and said, "I can''t find it in inheritance."


    "I have." A palm of water suddenly said: "in ancient times there was a blood devil, causing a catastrophe."


    "How to destroy him later?" Xu Ziyan asked in a hurry, the ancient catastrophe has passed, and her main concern at this time is how to eliminate it in ancient times.


    One palm of water shook his head and said, "I haven''t fully recovered. I can''t remember some things."


    "If you want to destroy him, you have only the Qi of life." Xiaokimu suddenly said: "I have a section of inheritance here. It was the blood demon eliminated by the human race at the beginning. The human race refined a perfect congenital immortal treasure without attributes. Then the heaven of life poured life into it, and finally refined the blood demon with this congenital immortal treasure.""The best Xianbao?"


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a bitter smile. The most powerful immortal craftsman in the Shangyuan Dynasty was just inferior Xianbao. Where can I find the best Xianbao? The Qi of life has its own cultivation, but it is difficult for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice.


    "Don''t use the best Xianbao!" Xiaokimu said: "I think the level of this blood devil is still low. He has just been bred, and has not consumed a lot of blood essence. If you have a inferior Xianbao, you can deal with him. However, even the inferior Xianbao needs a huge amount of life Qi, and the life Qi in the master''s body may not be enough. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed perseverance and said: "if you don''t use it enough, you have to try it. Now the land of the demons has been cracked. At this time, the blood devil may be just bred, and you don''t realize that you''re going out to eat the essence and blood of all ethnic groups. If we don''t eliminate him at this time, when he grows up, it will be a catastrophe in Shangyuan. Therefore, it is necessary to kill them to death. "


    Xu Ziyan looked at Cang jiuxiao and saw that Cang jiuxiao was studying with those patriarchs. It seems that there is a plan. At this time, they are gathering some gods.


    Xu Ziyan watched in silence, and soon gathered ninety-nine gods and laid out a ninety-nine array. They took out the immortal utensils, followed the operation of the array, and used the array to condense their immortal formulas to one place, attacking the blood cloud.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the blood cloud, which has been floating quietly, suddenly seems to wake up from ancient times. The blood clouds all over the place gather together, turn into a big face, take control of the mouth, and then devour the immortal formula attacked by the ninety-nine gods, followed by a big mouth


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrank, and he said to the elder martial brother and others: "withdraw quickly!"


    Words fall, immediately show big move toward the rear quickly.


    Lang Yue, Leng Qingzhen and others immediately follow Xu Ziyan. But after all, some of the monks of canglan sect were slow to respond, or they were dismissive of Xu Ziyan''s panic. There were so many tianzuns in front of him who didn''t run. What were they afraid of?


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the big mouth of that huge face spat out the fairy formula that had just been swallowed.


    There was an infinite noise, and the whole Jiuda formation was shaking violently. The ninety-nine heavenly masters'' faces were pale, and they managed to support the Jiuda formation.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the huge face suddenly dispersed again, forming a boundless blood cloud, covering the ninety-nine gods. Fighting with ninety-nine gods.


    Xu Ziyan had already gone out for a long time. She was standing in the air, looking at the blood cloud. Beside her, she was standing Langyue, lengqingzhen, Xindao, song Wanzhong, qianbeizui, Zhang WuJie and shenzuhua.


    This time, the sword didn''t come. According to song Wanzhong, the master was closed. After he left the gate, he was likely to break through the heaven.


    Xu Ziyan opened Kun Peng''s eyes, his eyes were blue, and his face looked like this.


    The realm of the blood devil at this time is not high, even lower than Xu Ziyan imagined, only the realm of the peak of the late Xiandi. But his original magic power is so amazing that he is immune to all magic and physical attacks. He is like a cloud, there is no way to take him. Even if you break him to pieces, but in a moment he condenses.


    The most frightening thing is his attack. His attack is very special. From the blood cloud, countless dense tentacles are poking out towards the ninety-nine gods. Xu Ziyan understood that as long as those tentacles entangled the heaven, they would take away their essence and blood.


    Fortunately, these ninety-nine people are all heavenly beings, and their cultivation level is much higher than that of the blood devil. They hold up the shield to protect themselves so that the blood devil''s tentacles can''t touch them.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    with a loud roar, the blood cloud in the sky rolled, and the blood devil seemed to have been furious. When he saw the heaven, the blood cloud immediately crossed the heaven and covered the monks with low accomplishments.


    All of a sudden, there was a howling sound around. Countless friars were entangled by the tentacles of the blood devil and turned into mummies at the speed visible to the naked eye. The blood essence was completely consumed by the blood devil. But that blood cloud''s blood color actually has a silk growth.


    "This What is it? " Lang Yue exclaimed in horror.


    People around also looked at Xu Ziyan, waiting for her answer. Because she was the first one to pull them back.


    "He''s a blood devil!" Xu Ziyan looks dignified.


    Leng Qingzhen asked anxiously, "will they be OK, suzerain?"


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "the patriarch, they are very good at cultivation. They will be fine for the moment. But if we let the blood devil grow up like this, it will become a catastrophe in the upper Yuan Dynasty. "


    People''s faces changed dramatically when they heard about it. They could naturally see that the blood devil was constantly strengthening by sucking the monk''s essence and blood. If it went on like this, one day there would be no one in the Shangyuan Dynasty who was his opponent. This Shangyuan continent will become a land of blood.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1842

    At this time, those friars in front of them all fled to the rear in a panic. At this time, the disciples of canglan sect who had heard Xu Ziyan drink lightly realized how correct Xu Ziyan was, and they all fled to the rear in a hurry. But some friars could not escape and were sucked by the blood devil.


    Finally, even Tianzun began to flee to the place where the demons were guarding. Xu Ziyan looked at the rapidly spreading blood cloud and yelled:


    "go


    Take the lead to fly to the outside of the land guarded by the demons, and Lang Yue and others follow them back without hesitation.


    Soon, all the friars left the place where the demons were guarding, but after a while, they had lost nearly 100000 friars.


    It seems that the limit of the blood cloud can only reach the edge of the land guarded by the demons, covering the whole land guarded by the demons. The blood cloud churns, making people unable to see everything in the land guarded by the demons.


    For a quarter of an hour, the blood cloud began to converge, converged towards the blood colored tower in the center, and then turned into a huge face floating in the air above the tower, looking at the distant human friars.


    When the nine patriarchs saw that the blood devil had retreated, they were relieved, but everyone''s face was very ugly. It''s a big loss this time. Nearly 100000 monks have been lost before we touch the tower. And they also saw that the strength of the blood cloud had a trend of breaking through to the period of human respect after sucking the essence of nearly 100000 monks.


    Now, it seems that there is some reason why the blood cloud can''t leave the land guarded by the demons. If we wait for him to leave, it will definitely be a catastrophe in the Shangyuan Dynasty.


    Just now they have tried it out. The blood cloud is immune to all attacks. How can they fight? Only to be beaten. And I don''t know what this blood cloud is. however. After some observation, they were a little relieved.


    It seems that the blood cloud was bred in the land guarded by the demons, and his root seems to be under the tower. Now he has not fully refined his root. If we wait for him to refine his roots, I''m afraid it will be when he wreaked havoc on the Shangyuan continent.


    Therefore, what the Terran should do now is to destroy it before it has the ability to leave here. But how can it be eliminated?


    He doesn''t even know what he is. How can we find a way to eliminate him?


    The nine patriarchs gathered together to discuss for three days, but they didn''t come up with any solutions. But the friars of their respective sects always had to make arrangements, so one by one the patriarchs flew to the gathering place of their respective friars.


    Xu Ziyan has been waiting for cangjiuxiao to come. She can''t tell the details of the blood devil in front of everyone at this time, so that everyone knows that she has an ancient heritage?


    This matter can only be carried by Cang jiuxiao with his accomplishments and status. It doesn''t matter if someone doubts it. What''s more, Cang LAN sect has no secret information. It''s not uncommon for Cang LAN sect to have records about blood demons. It''s just that Cang Jiu Xiao suddenly remembered. What can others do about him?


    And Cang jiuxiao has guessed that Xu Ziyan''s back stands the ancient power, so Xu Ziyan tells Cang jiuxiao. It''s too late for Cang jiuxiao to protect Xu Ziyan, so he won''t tell Xu Ziyan. In the final analysis, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is too low, otherwise he doesn''t have to have so many scruples.


    Cang jiuxiao made a simple arrangement for the sect friars, then came to Xu Ziyan. As Xu Ziyan thought, Cang jiuxiao speculated that there was ancient power behind Xu Ziyan. Now he thought. Maybe Xu Ziyan will know something about the blood cloud.


    After Xu Ziyan and others meet the patriarch, Cang jiuxiao looks at Xu Ziyan. Just as he wants to open his mouth, he sees Xu Ziyan standing in a corner with his head slightly down. But I heard Xu Ziyan''s voice entering the secret:


    "Lord, the blood cloud is called the blood devil."


    Cang jiuxiao look is a shock, see Xu Ziyan''s appearance, a little thought to understand Xu Ziyan''s scruples. He no longer went to see Xu Ziyan, and turned his body to the direction of the land guarded by the demons. With his hands behind his back, he frowned slightly. As if thinking about something.


    In fact, he is listening to Xu Ziyan''s voice. With Xu Ziyan''s voice, Cang jiuxiao''s face gradually becomes shocked, and then becomes dignified. After Xu Ziyan finished his story, Cang jiuxiao didn''t look at Xu Ziyan, but hurried to the place where the nine patriarchs gathered.


    At this time, mengshenji, Shangdao and Liu Jinsong had returned to the gathering place, while the other patriarchs also began to fly there, and wanted to discuss the solution again.


    Cang jiuxiao waited for the nine Patriarchs to gather together, and then solemnly said: "I just suddenly remembered the origin of the blood cloud, and there was a simple record in my inheritance."


    The eyes of the other eight masters were all bright. Even Shangdao and mengshenji looked at cangjiuxiao expectantly. In this matter of human catastrophe, the previous grudges have been put aside.


    "That blood cloud is called blood devil..."


    With Cang jiuxiao''s words, the eight patriarchs'' looks became dignified. When Cang jiuxiao finished talking, everyone felt a kind of heavy pressure in his heart. Mengshenji breathed out a mouthful of air"Is there a way to get rid of him?"


    "Yes!"


    Cang jiuxiao nodded for sure, and the eight patriarchs were all in joy, and their eyes were shining brightly at Cang jiuxiao. At this time, Cang jiuxiao said bitterly:


    "there are two aspects to eliminate the blood devil, one of which can be solved, that is, to trouble Lord Jin."


    When they were stunned, they knew it. And that gold endless also smile to say: "but want me to refine congenital fairy treasure?"


    Cang jiuxiao nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s necessary for the master of Jin to refine a congenital immortal treasure without attributes."


    Jin endless said with a smile: "there''s no problem in refining a non attribute Xianbao. It''s just that refining a non attribute Xianbao requires non attribute ores. We need to gather together. I have some, but it''s not enough."


    Other patriarchs immediately nodded and said, "no problem. We have collected some. If it''s not enough, we will ask for it from other small and medium-sized patriarchs. No one will hide it at this time."


    After solving the problem of refining Xianbao, we set our eyes on cangjiuxiao.


    "The second aspect is to cultivate the Qi of life. The friars pour the Qi of life into the non attribute Xianbao and open the Xianbao. The Qi of life is the nemesis of the blood devil."


    "The spirit of life?"


    Everyone has heard of the Qi of life, but they have never heard of the monk who practices the Qi of life. We should know that the cultivation of Qi of life not only needs to have this extremely scarce spiritual root, but also has low combat effectiveness, whose specialty is healing.


    The nine patriarchs looked at each other, but they all shook their heads and sighed. Cang jiuxiao said helplessly:


    "we''d better ask our disciples to check if there are any monks who practice life Qi."


    But Meng Shenji shook his head and sighed: "if our nine sect disciples have the spirit of high-level monks practicing life, how can we not know? Even if we don''t know the low-level disciples who practice the Qi of life, what''s the use of their cultivation. Forget it. Let''s investigate first. "


    Although Xu Ziyan held Zhang WuJie''s wrist to deliver life Qi to help refine the flame of life, Cang jiuxiao didn''t know that she was using life Qi at that time. And he knew that Xu Ziyan was a spiritual root with five attributes, so he never thought that Xu Ziyan had the spirit of cultivating life. And Xu Ziyan didn''t say that if there were other monks practicing life Qi, she didn''t want to expose too much.


    The blood cloud was the news of the blood devil and his harm to the Shangyuan Dynasty. Soon enough, Liu Jinsong collected enough non attribute minerals from various sects, and went to refine Xianbao. And the investigation of whether there are monks who practice life Qi is also in progress.


    Moreover, it is not only the investigation of nearly a million monks here, but also the investigation of the people in the clan arranged by the jade slips.


    More than ten days later, Liu Jinsong has refined the inferior Xianbao. It''s a gossip mirror. However, he did not find a friar with the spirit of life.


    In the end, the nine patriarchs unanimously decided that whoever had the Qi of life would be given this non attribute inferior Xianbao Bagua mirror. Xu Ziyan was very excited.


    However, Xu Ziyan is still waiting. She hopes that other friars can come forward. Even if it is a inferior Xianbao, Xu Ziyan also presses her heart''s greed and decides to hide her secret.


    However, three days later, there is still no news.


    Cang jiuxiao was helpless, but he came to Xu Ziyan''s neighborhood, but he didn''t go to see Xu Ziyan, and he whispered to Xu Ziyan: "Ziyan, is there any other way? I can''t find a monk who practices the Qi of life. "


    Xu Ziyan was silent. At this time, she remembered that when she was in the netherworld on the vast continent, she used the Qi of life to destroy those Luocha. Only the Qi of life is the killer of these dark attribute practitioners. So Xu Ziyan said to cangjiuxiao: "there is no other way, only the Qi of life can refine the blood devil."


    Seeing Cang jiuxiao''s anxious look, Xu Ziyan whispered: "master, can''t you even find a monk who practices the Qi of life?"


    "No! Now it''s almost certain that there isn''t any! " Cang jiuxiao murmured: "this kind of spiritual root was very scarce in ancient times, let alone now?"


    The blood devil must be eliminated. By this time, Xu Ziyan could no longer hide it, so he said to cangjiuxiao:


    "master, disciples have the spirit of cultivating life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1843

    Cang jiuxiao was so shocked that he opened his mouth and suddenly turned his head to look at Xu Ziyan. At this time, he didn''t care about anything else. His eyes were full of shock. He knows Xu Ziyan''s five spiritual roots. It is said that she used to use the light property in the king level arena of jiuzong ceremony. Now she says that she has the spirit of life. How many spiritual roots does she have?


    She Is it a monster?


    "Hu ~ ~" Cang jiuxiao breathed out a breath and said in his heart, "I''m afraid only such evil genius can be favored by those great powers in ancient times?"


    "Decided?" Cang jiuxiao asked seriously.


    "It''s decided!" Xu Ziyan nodded seriously.


    "Good!" Cang jiuxiao seriously said: "Ziyan, you can rest assured that canglan sect is here. As long as the sect doesn''t die out, you will be well protected."


    "Lord Xie!"


    "You come with me."


    Cang jiuxiao flies to Jinwu, and other patriarchs are very curious to see Cang jiuxiao and Xu Ziyan flying to Jinwu. Around this time there is nothing, then one by one also toward the gold endless fly in the past.


    "I''ve seen elder brother Jin, and I''ve seen elder brothers and patriarchs!" After Xu Ziyan respectfully saluted, he stood aside quietly.


    "Little sister, what are you doing here?" Gold Endless puzzled to ask a way, suddenly think of Xu Ziyan''s back has ancient power, is little sister what way.


    Xu Ziyan''s face was very calm, and he said softly, "I have practiced the Qi of life."


    "What?" Jin Wujin was first shocked, then ecstatic, and then worried.


    At this time, the faces of other patriarchs were also in a state of ecstasy. At the end of the mountain and water, a monk came out to cultivate the spirit of life, which made them overjoyed.


    "Little sister!" But Jin Wanwu said bitterly: "this inferior Xianbao refined by my elder brother, once you start to input the Qi of life, it will automatically extract the Qi of life in your body until it is saturated. Or drain you. You... "


    At this time, Shang Dao suddenly interjected: "no matter what, you have to have a try."


    Gold endless horizontal one eye still way, light ground say: "if the life of purple smoke body of gas is not enough, even if give her to suck a person to dry, this congenital immortal treasure also can''t start.". Moreover, to start this Xianbao, the friar who has the Qi of life must refine it first, and then be able to start it. If Ziyan dies at that time, even if there is life in this Xianbao, the Xianbao can''t be activated. "


    As soon as Shangdao''s look stagnated, Jin endless said so, it must be like this. After all, this Xianbao is made of gold. No one knows better than him. Thinking of this, Shangdao could not help feeling irritable, so he said:


    "what do you say to do?"


    "Let me try!" Xu Ziyan said softly. Reach for the golden endless.


    Hua Yu and Xuan tian''ao think of the time when they rescued Jin Wanwu and Liu Jinsong. When they activated the urn, Xu Ziyan''s astonishing xianyuanli reserve was shining. Since my little sister dares to come out and have a try, maybe she is really sure. Hua Yu couldn''t help but say:


    "little sister. Are you sure? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I always have to try. Otherwise, when the blood devil grows up, it will be the havoc of the Terran. For the future of the human race, Ziyan will not hesitate. "


    Hearing what Xu Ziyan said, the nine patriarchs all looked solemn and looked at Xu Ziyan with a trace of respect. Even mengshenji and Shangdao are no exception. Although they are still hostile to Xu Ziyan. But it doesn''t prevent them from having a little respect for Xu Ziyan in their heart.


    To be able to make sacrifices for the human race is worthy of respect, whether it''s her friends. It''s still his enemy.


    The look on Jin endless''s face hesitated for a moment. Finally, he sighed and handed the Eight Diagrams mirror to Xu Zi flue:


    "refine it first!"


    "Yes! Old brother


    Xu Ziyan took the Eight Diagrams mirror, immediately sat on the ground and began to refine.


    Hold the mirror in your arms. Release the Qi of life in the Dantian and condense it between your hands. There is a wisp of spiritual power in the center of eyebrows, which envelops the Eight Diagrams mirror and refines it bit by bit.


    The eyes of the nine patriarchs are all bright. They all have a basic understanding of Xu Ziyan. They know that Xu Ziyan has five spiritual roots, and recently found that she has light spiritual roots. If she said that there was life Qi in her body, these patriarchs still had doubts in their hearts. But when the breath of life in Xu Ziyan''s body spread out from his hands, the nine patriarchs were all relieved.


    Cang jiuxiao, Liu Jinsong, Hua Yu, Jin Wanwu and Xuan Tianao''s faces are full of joy. The stronger Xu Ziyan is, the more she will be valued by the power behind her. In the future, those who make friends with Xu Ziyan will get some benefits.


    Luo Bufan and huaxianzi look a little complicated. They haven''t speculated about the power behind Xu Ziyan, and they don''t think about it at all. It''s just that Xu Ziyan is a genius of canglan sect. Now, although the four masters of Danfu instrument array are allied with canglan sect, Luo Tianzong and Baihua sect, they both know that the four masters of Danfu instrument array are mainly allied with canglan sect, and Luo Tianzong and Baihua sect are just the same.This has to make them worry about the future of their sect. If canglan sect grows stronger and stronger, will it form a real alliance with the four sect of Dan Fu Qi array and abandon Luo Tianzong and Baihua sect.


    Shangdao and mengshenji look at Xu Ziyan, the look in their eyes is constantly changing. Xu Ziyan''s qualifications can be seen, which is very amazing. If Xu Ziyan is allowed to grow up, he will definitely be the strongest competitor of xingyuzong and shenjizong in the future.


    However, it is not easy to kill Xu Ziyan at this time. It can be imagined that from then on, Xu Ziyan will be under the strict protection of canglan sect. And killing Xu Ziyan can''t kill in the land of light. In that case, it will definitely bring canglan Zong''s death. And that would be hostile to all the sects in the whole Shangyuan continent.


    What? When a genius comes out of the family, you''ll be killed? What if we have a genius in the future? Are you going to be killed, too?


    This is the difference between Terrans and Demons and demons.


    Demons and demons are complete jungle rules. As long as they are strong enough, they can be above all rules. And the weak have a natural fear of the strong.


    But different from the human race, there are still the rules of the human race. The strong can be above the rules, but not all the rules. Otherwise, it will be regarded as a demon by the Terran, causing the whole Terran to encircle and kill.


    Shangdao and mengshenji hide the intention of killing in their hearts very well. They are surrounded by great monks. If they leak a little, they will be found immediately. Moreover, the two men gradually buried their intention of killing in the depths of their hearts, and their mood gradually recovered. Their faces were no different from those of other patriarchs.


    Because they suddenly want to understand one thing, they have time and opportunity to deal with Xu Ziyan in the future. Xu Ziyan''s potential is very strong, but it is also because of her strong potential that her cultivation will be promoted very slowly, or even stagnate.


    Those monks with single spiritual root use one point of effort, Xu Ziyan will use six or even seven points of effort to level the realm. It''s hard to cultivate immortals. It''s very difficult for a single attribute Linggen monk to improve one step. What''s more, Xu Ziyan''s qualification beyond five attributes?


    Even a large sect like Xingyu sect or Shenji sect may not be able to cultivate Xu Ziyan, unless Xu Ziyan has a great chance to be different from others, or has a high understanding, and constantly understands the meaning of attributes to improve his cultivation.


    But is that possible?


    No matter how savvy a person is, he can''t reach that level. Unless she can have the ancient legend of Wudao tea, but also have a lot of, is the kind of drink every day.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan will have no threat to them for a long time, but they can always pay attention to Xu Ziyan. As long as canglan sect gives them a chance, they will kill Xu Ziyan.


    After thinking about all this, Shangdao and mengshenji put down their intention to kill Xu Ziyan. After all, they still have to use Xu Ziyan. Killing the blood devil is the most important thing now.


    With a day and a night, Xu Ziyan''s face showed fatigue, but his eyebrows revealed joy. The eight trigrams mirror began to shrink rapidly, and finally turned into a little streamer and hidden into Xu Ziyan''s body.


    Xu Ziyan opens his eyes and smiles at everyone. Then he took out the elixir and began to adjust his breath and restore his cultivation.


    Half a day later.


    Xu Ziyan once again opened her eyes, heart read a move, the eight trigrams mirror appeared in her hands, at this time the nine patriarchs look dignified, can finally eliminate the blood devil, depends on Xu Ziyan can fill the eight trigrams mirror with life.


    If it''s full, you can eliminate the blood devil and avoid a catastrophe.


    Note dissatisfaction, Xu Ziyan will be sucked dry and die.


    Looking up at Cang jiuxiao, Xu Ziyan smiles, takes a deep breath, and then begins to pour life into the Bagua mirror.


    The eight trigrams mirror glowed white. Xu Ziyan had just begun to infuse life Qi. The eight runes on the eight trigrams mirror began to rotate, and immediately generated a strong suction from the eight trigrams mirror, which continuously absorbed the source of life in Xu Ziyan''s body into the eight trigrams mirror.


    Four hours later, the eight trigrams mirror is like a bottomless hole, still absorbing the life of Xu Ziyan.


    Eight hours later, Xu Ziyan''s face has lost its blush.


    Twelve hours later, Xu Ziyan''s face began to turn pale.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1844

    The eight trigrams mirror absorbed the life Qi so fast that it almost absorbed all the life Qi in Xu Ziyan''s Dantian in one day.


    At this time, the nine patriarchs also saw that Xu Ziyan''s difficulties seemed to be beyond support. One by one, his face became very dignified, and Cang jiuxiao was so anxious that his face was full of worry.


    "Ai ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart and opened the power of acupoints. It''s very troublesome to infuse the eight trigrams mirror with the force of acupoints and orifices. First of all, she has to put the force of acupoints and orifices into the Dantian, then through the operation of Taiji diagram in the Dantian, she can generate the Qi of life, and then lead it out from the Dantian. In this way, the utilization rate of the power of a acupoint is less than 50%.


    The eyes of the nine patriarchs have been paying attention to Xu Ziyan. After seeing her face extremely pale, she suddenly began to become a little red, which made Cang jiuxiao''s heart tremble. I can''t help exclaiming in secret:


    "has purple smoke come back to light?"


    But after an hour, Xu Ziyan''s face turned pale again, and then became a little red. So many times, the nine patriarchs couldn''t understand.


    After another nine hours, Xu Ziyan opened a total of 19 acupoints, and finally filled the eight trigrams mirror perfectly. And Xu Ziyan can''t stop, she must maintain the eight trigrams mirror, don''t let the life in the eight trigrams mirror escape.


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground and said to the nine patriarchs, "let''s go!"


    The nine masters all nodded. Protect Xu Ziyan in the middle, ten people fly up and fly to the tower in the middle of the demons'' guarding place.


    Above the tower, a huge face of the blood devil floats in the air. When Xu Ziyan and other ten people approached the tower, the blood devil suddenly screamed, and the scream was full of instinctive fear.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the whole huge face suddenly dispersed and turned into a blood cloud all over the sky, covering Xu Ziyan and other ten people. At the same time, it lowered its tentacles and wrapped them around Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes revealed tension. Although she heard that Qi of life is the killer of blood devil, she didn''t see it and couldn''t be sure.


    If you bite your teeth, you can only try your best.


    One hand a Yang, the eight trigrams mirror sacrifice out. The eight trigrams mirror instantly penetrated the blood cloud, suspended high above the blood cloud in the air, magnified to infinity.


    The light full of life Qi falls from the sky and envelops the blood cloud in it.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the blood devil gives out a shrill wail, blood clouds surge, dense blood tentacles in the air, and then more fiercely entangles with Xu Ziyan and other ten people.


    The nine lords immediately opened the shield. Xu Ziyan also fully opened the sea soul silk Luoyi, and at the same time, he put a palm of water on his body surface to form a defense. Then he was not at ease, and he also used Xianyuan force to support a shield.


    Thousands of tentacles fall from the sky. Ten people will be tightly wrapped around, holding ten people''s shield toward the sky in the blood clouds.


    The nine patriarchs and Xu Ziyan immediately took out their respective immortal utensils and split their tentacles. In particular, the nine patriarchs spent most of their energy on protecting Xu Ziyan. Because the eight trigrams mirror still needs Xu Ziyan to control. If something happens to Xu Ziyan, the Eight Diagrams mirror will lose its function.


    From the current situation. The eight trigrams mirror is obviously the killer of the blood devil. Now it depends on who can hold on to the end.


    With the protection of the nine patriarchs, Xu Ziyan relaxed a lot and spent most of his energy on controlling the Eight Diagrams mirror. The eight trigrams mirror is full of light, and the whole sky is dazzling white. In the white light, a blood cloud is rapidly churning, accompanied by a shrill roar. At the same time, the thousands of blood tentacles entangled the nine patriarchs and Xu Ziyan more tightly, "whoosh" dragged ten people into the blood cloud.


    As soon as they entered the blood cloud, the tentacles became more and more, and they had already entangled ten people one layer after another. At this time, the nine patriarchs were anxious and kept waving immortal weapons to break the tentacles. They needed to break these tentacles to protect Xu Ziyan. Otherwise, it''s not very difficult for them to leave here with their accomplishments. But the surrounding blood cloud is too dense, tentacles are very dense, so they have lost the trace of Xu Ziyan.


    And the divine consciousness was limited in the blood cloud, which made the nine patriarchs anxious.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The nine patriarchs tore the blood cloud and rushed out. They stood on the blood cloud and shrouded in the light of the eight trigrams mirror. The air of life spilled on them, so that some blood tentacles adhered to them immediately disappeared, and the whole body felt comfortable.


    The nine patriarchs relaxed slightly. Since the Eight Diagrams mirror is still in operation, it proves that Xu Ziyan''s situation is not the worst. But now we must find Xu Ziyan as soon as possible to protect the Dharma beside her.


    Mengshenji''s eyes swept the blood cloud below, and said in an urgent voice: "nine of us enter from the Jiugong position, and then search for the Zhonggong position. We must find Xu Ziyan as soon as possible."


    Deep in the blood cloud, Xu Ziyan secretly releases the water of one palm out of his body, forming a bubble like shield, and then communicates with the water of one palm. From the water of one palm, Xu Ziyan finally feels relieved when the current state of the blood devil can''t hurt it.Take the water of one palm back to the body surface to form a defensive membrane, and then release a half step immortal talisman, which forms a shield outside the sea soul''s silk robe. Then they don''t dodge or fight with the blood devil, but sit on their knees in the blood cloud and quietly control the eight trigrams mirror.


    Outside the place where the demons were guarding, nearly a million monks looked at the eight trigrams mirror in the sky and the shrinking blood cloud in the white light, and their faces all showed joy.


    In the crowd, Cheng Wanli looked at the blood cloud in the air with a hat. His eyes were full of worry, and he thought to himself:


    "look at the power of the gossip mirror, Ziyan should be OK!"


    Deep in the blood cloud, with a sound of "Bo", the talisman Xu Ziyan released formed a shield, which was broken by thousands of tentacles. Just as Xu Ziyan wanted to release another one, he suddenly moved in his heart and stood still, just supported by the shield of sea soul silk.


    The blood cloud surges, and a figure rushes out from the blood cloud. Xu Ziyan looks at it and feels tight in his heart. The people who came out of the blood cloud were not others, but the leader of Xingyu sect.


    Xu Ziyan is on guard. She doesn''t know if Shangdao will take this opportunity to kill herself. This depends on Xu Ziyan''s life and the elimination of blood devil in Shangdao''s heart, which is more important?


    Shangdao''s figure stood in front of Xu Ziyan, and there was a hesitation in his eyes. But just in an instant, he opened the shield and shrouded Xu Ziyan in it, and then waved the immortal weapon to bombard the dense tentacles.


    Xu Ziyan breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that such a great monk as Shangdao had selfishness and greed, and it was probably very heavy. However, they can also distinguish right from wrong, otherwise they will not be able to reach the present level and become the leader of Xingyu sect.


    "Xu Ziyan!"


    Suddenly, the sound of Shangdao came into the secret. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help looking at Shangdao. At this time, Shang Dao smashed the blood devil''s tentacles and sent a sound into the secret way:


    "do you want to leave canglan sect and join Xingyu sect?"


    Xu Ziyan is a Leng, she did not expect Shangdao will give her the intention of soliciting. Before she shook her head and refused, Shangdao''s voice came again:


    "don''t worry, if you want to join our Xingyu sect, I will cultivate you with ten times the resources canglan sect has given you. You should also be very clear that although you have great potential and have a variety of spiritual roots, because of this, your path of cultivating immortals will be very difficult. To be realistic, it''s almost impossible for you to enter the xianzun period in your life. But with our support, you have hope. "


    Xu Ziyan silently, did not shake his head to refuse, also did not nod to agree.


    She can''t promise Shangdao. No matter she has established a family base in canglan sect or her feelings for yijianfeng, she can''t promise Shangdao, but she can''t refuse. In this case, who knows if she will anger Shangdao and kill herself on the spot.


    Blood cloud is a burst of surging, a figure rushed in, Xu Ziyan looked up, heart relieved, is Cang jiuxiao came.


    Seeing Shang Dao''s figure, Cang jiuxiao''s eyes were tense. But when he saw that Shang Dao held out a shield to cover Xu Ziyan, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Quickly also came to the side of Xu Ziyan, monk road together to prop up the shield to protect Xu Ziyan.


    A quarter of an hour later, other patriarchs found here one after another, and nine people put up the shield together to cover Xu Ziyan in the middle. This time they formed an array, and it was impossible for the blood devil to separate them again. After all, the cultivation of blood devil is still low at this time.


    Gradually, the faces of Xu Ziyan and the nine patriarchs were happy. The blood clouds around them were getting lighter and lighter, and the tentacles were getting fewer and fewer, which proved that the blood devil was about to be eliminated.


    After another hour, the whole blood cloud had disappeared. Xu Ziyan and the nine patriarchs'' bodies appeared. They scattered the shield and looked into the air. They saw that in the cover of the Eight Diagrams mirror, only a fist sized blood mist was rolling. Everyone''s face showed a relaxed color, and the blood devil was dying at last.


    Outside the place where the demons are guarding, he looks at Xu Ziyan in blue in the air with a look of relief. He says in his heart:


    "after this incident, I''m afraid Ziyan will become famous all over the world. Presumably that cruel young emperor should also hear Ziyan''s name and come to meet Ziyan soon. I''m really looking forward to seeing that master of refining. "


    Ride the body shape of ten thousand li to become thin in the sky, quietly left.


    Xu Ziyan''s face suddenly changed and said in a hurry, "it''s not good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1845

    After the words, Xu Ziyan came to the Eight Trigram mirror in the air. He opened the force of the acupoints and orifices, and moved to the Dantian. After the Taiji diagram in the Dantian, he turned into the Qi of life and poured it out into the Eight Trigram mirror.


    At this time, the nine masters also saw the changes of the Eight Diagrams mirror and realized that it was not good. It turns out that the breath of life in the eight trigrams mirror will be consumed completely. It is obvious that the light released from the eight trigrams mirror is rapidly fading. The nine patriarchs could not help looking at the blood mist. They saw that the blood mist had been refined to the size of their thumb. As long as the eight trigrams mirror could persist for a while, it would be able to completely refine it.


    However, Xu Ziyan now has no life Qi in the Dantian, and has to rely on the power of acupoints and orifices to transform. That is to say, in this transformation, the life Qi in the eight trigrams mirror has consumed the last trace, and the light shield covering the blood devil has disappeared.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    the thumb sized blood devil suddenly broke into two parts, one flew towards the blood tower, and the other disappeared without a trace.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the eight trigrams mirror once again releases light, and Xu Ziyan''s life gas finally infuses into the eight trigrams mirror. The light shines on the half blood devil fleeing towards the blood tower, and suddenly it is in the air again.


    Originally, the blood devil''s blood gas had been greatly damaged since he cut off two pieces. At this time, he was only illuminated by the eight trigrams mirror and turned into ashes in a moment.


    As Xu Ziyan continued to pour life into the eight trigrams mirror, he opened Kun Peng''s eyes and looked around, looking for the half blood devil that had disappeared.


    At this time, mengshenji also took out an octagonal compass to deduce urgently.


    Kunpeng eyes swept, did not find the slightest trace of half of the blood devil, Xu Ziyan was very anxious. He immediately asked xiaomumu in Yuanshen:


    "xiaomumu, why did the blood devil suddenly break in two?"


    Xiaokimu was silent for a while and said: "the blood devil is not mature yet, so if he wants to leave here, he must cut off his roots. And that root should be in that bloody tower. So he cut himself in two, and one wanted to go back to the tower. As long as you can''t break that tower, he can recover slowly. The other part is to escape. Once you break the tower and kill the part left by him, he can still use the part to escape to survive.


    Besides, the blood devil has nothing to trap him and refine him except the Qi of life, which is his natural enemy. That is to say, he can ignore the space constraints and freely cross the space barrier. "


    Xu Ziyan smell speech look a change, immediately spread a sound into the secret, these Xinmi told has been guarding in his side Cang jiuxiao. Cang jiuxiao smell speech is also facial expression big change, immediately open mouth to say these Xin secret. The faces of the Lords changed. They all looked at mengshenji. At this time, everyone knew that he was there to calculate the direction of the blood devil''s escape.


    After listening to Cang jiuxiao''s words, Meng Shenji also realized the seriousness of the problem. It is the so-called wildfire burning endless, spring breeze blowing again. If the blood devil finds a place nobody knows. Slowly grow up, when he mature, is the beginning of the catastrophe.


    So mengshenji also used all his strength at this time, and a huge virtual image of heart appeared behind him, which was the seven skilful heart. Slowly rotating, one by one shrinking.


    Suddenly, Meng Shenji raised his eyes and said, "follow me!"


    Words fall, tear open space then drill into. The rest of the eight patriarchs also followed mengshenji to get into the space crack one after another, and Cang jiuxiao also threw his robe sleeve into Xu Ziyan''s big sleeve.


    Xu Ziyan must take it! Otherwise, even if we catch up with the blood devil, who will destroy him?


    While crossing space, mengshenji keeps calculating. Behind the seven tricks Linglong heart turn faster and faster, his face has become more and more pale.


    One layer of space was broken, and the nine patriarchs were passing through one space after another. Finally, the dream was standing above a lake in the forest. Ning Sheng said:


    "found it!"


    Before his words fell, he saw a blood light coming out of the middle of the lake. It just flashed and disappeared.


    "Where are you going?"


    Mengshenji looks at the compass, tears the space and tracks the blood devil. Behind him are the eight masters. Along the way, the nine patriarchs kept discovering the hiding place of the blood devil. But as soon as they show up, the blood devil will run away. All don''t give Cang LAN Zong a chance to release Xu Ziyan.


    It''s a day to run and chase.


    Don''t underestimate this day. You should know that the nine patriarchs are tearing up space. They don''t know how many small worlds they have passed through on this day. Even if it is the cultivation of heaven, it''s a bit difficult at this time.


    A blood light streaked across the sky, one moment East, one moment West. Finally, as if determined, it flew toward the continuous mountains in the north.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    the blood light penetrated into an insignificant mountain.


    The space is rippling, and there are nine figures, who are the masters of the nine sects.


    Mengshenji looked down at the compass, and his eyes were locked on the humble mountain. Ning Sheng said:"Right here!"


    The nine masters immediately fixed their eyes on the mountain peak, but to their surprise, the blood devil did not flee again this time. As Cang jiuxiao released Xu Ziyan from his big sleeve, he asked in a deep voice:


    "master dream, did the blood devil secretly escape again?"


    Mengshenji looked down at the compass again, shook his head and said, "no, he is in the mountain."


    Hearing what Meng Shenji said, the other eight patriarchs were dignified. Before that blood devil is all the way to escape, but at this time did not escape. There is only one possibility, that is, the blood devil has found a way to fight against the Qi of life.


    Shangdao raised his hand and gathered a big hand to cover the sky in the air. He squeezed the big hand in his hand and grasped it inwardly, and the whole mountain turned into earth. Before my eyes became a plain.


    It''s so dusty that you can''t see what''s inside. With a wave of Shangdao''s big sleeve, the air suddenly overflowed with strong wind, and the dust was swept away in an instant.


    All the people''s eyes shrunk. In their field of vision, at the bottom of the mountain, it has now become a flat ground. In the middle, there is a stone tablet, a white jade tablet.


    There are three big characters on the white jade stele: "stele of merit".


    There are ancient characters engraved on it. These great masters have some knowledge of ancient characters and recognize the names engraved on them.


    Meng Shenji looked at the monument and said, "this It should be a monument of merit left over from ancient times. The names on it should be people who have made great contributions to the human race. I just don''t know why I''m here. "


    With a wave of his hand, he tried to put away the monument, but found that he could not. When the other patriarchs saw Meng Shenji''s action, their faces changed, and they had surrounded Meng Shenji in the middle.


    Although we don''t know the function of this monument, it is undoubtedly the most precious. How can the other eight patriarchs agree to take away such a precious dream?


    But after the dream machine surrounded, these eight people''s look is a Leng. That mengshenji didn''t stop that monument?


    Nine people looked at each other, and their bodies swayed again. They stood in a circle around the monument. The eight patriarchs seemed to have forgotten Meng Shenji''s act of trying to swallow the monument alone. Meng Shenji also seemed to have forgotten the eight patriarchs'' act of encircling him just now. Nine pairs of eyes fell on the monument.


    This kind of thing Xu Ziyan can''t get in. He has to stand far away and watch. Shangdao glanced at the other eight patriarchs, fearing that they might misunderstand him, and began to fight against him, he said in a soft voice:


    "I''ll have a try?"


    The eight patriarchs looked at each other, then nodded their heads, but they all locked Shangdao. Shangdao''s face became dignified, and he held out his hand while guarding against the eight patriarchs.


    The hand zoomed in in the air and grabbed the monument. When the hand was about to touch the monument of merit, he saw that the monument of merit was suddenly in full bloom, and the immortal talisman moved around, bouncing out Shangdao''s big hand.


    "Well?"


    Shangdao''s heart was shocked. Although he didn''t use all his strength just now, he was the peak of Tianzun''s later period! How can we not even grasp a small stone tablet. He couldn''t hang on his face, so he increased his strength again, but the result was still flicked away by the light on the merit tablet and the flowing immortal talisman. Shangdao was angry in his heart and used all his strength to grasp the stone tablet.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the Gongde stele is full of light, and the circulating immortal talismans soar, which not only makes Shangdao fly out, but also the eight patriarchs are involved, and their bodies are blown out. Fortunately, Xu Ziyan had been standing in the distance, which also felt the strong wind blowing on his face, standing unsteadily, and his body staggered back a few steps on the ground.


    All of them were shocked. One by one, they looked at the monument with uncertain eyes. Suddenly, all the nine patriarchs had a cold war. At the same time, they speculated the origin of the monument. After looking at each other, the nine patriarchs finally said in a soft voice:


    "everyone, I think you all have conjectures in your heart that this monument of merit and virtue should be something that the immortal Lord praised his immortal officials and generals in ancient times."


    Xu Ziyan was shocked and looked at the other eight patriarchs, only to see that they all nodded gently. When Meng Shenji saw the eight patriarchs nodding, he continued:


    "if this monument is really made by ancient immortal masters, and the name engraved on it is also the name of the person who made great sages and sages in ancient times, then this monument is bound to be favored by the way of heaven. In my opinion, the flowing immortal runes have no artificial traces, just like the way of heaven. If there is no wrong speculation, it is the protection of the way of heaven to the monument of merit and virtue. We can''t do anything about it at all. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1846

    In fact, the eight patriarchs all agreed with Meng Shenji, but they still couldn''t give up. Look at each other, one by one will go forward to try. This time, we didn''t rob each other, because we have already recognized the dream in our heart, but there is still a trace of expectation in our heart. Maybe we are predestined friends, so naturally there is no mutual hostility. Who comes first and who comes later is not the same? It depends on chance, not strength!


    But the result was disappointing. Despite the efforts of the nine patriarchs, the monument of merit and virtue did not move at all. Cang jiuxiao''s eyes turned around and looked back at Xu Zi''s flue in the distance:


    "Ziyan, go and have a try."


    Xu Ziyan quickly waved his hand and said, "master, I''d better forget it. I won''t try the monument of merit and virtue that you master can''t help."


    "Let you try, you try!" Cang jiuxiao tiger has a face.


    "Well All right


    Xu Ziyan reluctantly walked towards the monument of merit. She was really reluctant. Don''t say that you may not have the chance. Even if you have the chance to accept the merit tablet in front of the nine patriarchs, isn''t it still remembered by the nine patriarchs? Is there a good life after that?


    Dawdling, he came to the monument and reached out his hand to try to take it back. The monument did not move. Xu Ziyan did not feel the slightest loss in his heart, but had a trace of joy. He would never be missed by the nine patriarchs again. However, since tried, Xu Ziyan is no longer polite, but also took out their own skills, a variety of ways to try. In the end, he retreated in failure.


    Meng Shenji said with a wry smile: "it seems that only the immortal master can take away this monument, or they can try again when they reach the level of the immortal master."


    "But The blood devil... " The flower fairy said anxiously.


    "There''s nothing we can do now." Cang jiuxiao also said with some frustration: "the blood devil can ignore all the barriers, even the merit monument. But we can''t do that. Now he is hiding in the monument of merit. As long as he doesn''t come out, we have no way


    "My opinion is different from yours." Meng Shenji frowned slightly and thought, "I think it''s easy for the blood devil to get in, but it''s very difficult to get out of the monument."


    "Well?" People can''t help looking at Meng Shenji in bewilderment.


    "The reason why this monument is looked down upon by the way of heaven is that the people recorded on it are all ancient sages and sages. Gathered between heaven and earth the most pure noble spirit. But the blood devil is the most evil thing in the world. He escaped into the monument of merit when we had no way to go. We have nothing to do with him. But the noble and upright spirit in this monument is also his nemesis. I''m afraid it will not only trap him in it, but also refine it slowly. "


    "Not bad!" They all looked relaxed and nodded. Shangdao said: "master dream, why don''t you calculate it. What''s the future of this blood devil? "


    "All right!"


    Mengshenji once again entered the complicated and mysterious pattern of the compass in the opponent, and at the same time, the virtual image of seven skilful hearts appeared behind it. Mengshenji''s hand formula is playing faster and faster, and the heart behind him is spinning faster and faster, and his face is becoming more and more pale.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Meng Shenji suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, shook his body twice, and immediately sat down on the ground, swallowed a pill and adjusted his breath.


    The faces of the eight patriarchs and Xu Ziyan were shocked. Deduce the future of the blood devil, and let the dream machine spit blood. What does the future dream machine of the blood devil figure out?


    Everyone looks dignified. Four people were assigned to protect the Dharma for mengshenji, the other four people were closely staring at the merit monument, while Xu Ziyan was still standing by to watch the excitement.


    Two hours later, Meng Shenji''s face turned red again and vomited out a mouthful of air:


    "awesome


    The eight patriarchs were shocked. "What did the dream master figure out?" he asked


    Meng Shenji shook his head and said, "I just calculated that the blood devil would be sealed in this monument of merit and virtue within ten thousand years. When I continue to calculate the situation after ten thousand years. But it''s completely vague, and it''s been attacked by the way of heaven. "


    All the people were silent. Xu Ziyan looked at the merit tablet and asked to the water in the sea of knowledge:


    "Xiaoshui, can the noble and healthy qi of the merit tablet refine the blood devil?"


    One palm of water pondered for a while, shook his head and said: "I don''t know."


    Xu Ziyan asked Xiaomu again. Xiaomu pondered for a while and said, "Haoran Zhengqi should have a great suppression effect on the blood devil, but it''s not easy to refine the blood devil."


    "Ten thousand years..." Xu Ziyan said in his heart: "can this monument of merit only seal the blood devil for ten thousand years? What about ten thousand years later? "


    "Let''s go back! It''s a big deal. After ten thousand years, let''s have a look. " Mengshenji said helplessly.


    "All right!" Cang jiuxiao nodded and said, "but which small world is here?"They immediately spread the divine consciousness, and even Xu Ziyan spread the divine consciousness. They were very curious about the small world with the merit monument. Their divine sense spread so fast that they immediately knew that this is not fairyland, not even the lower metagalaxy, but a small world of the ordinary world. Otherwise, their divine sense could not spread out so easily and cover such a large area.


    Soon, we all know the name of this small world. There is no change in the look of the nine patriarchs, but Xu Ziyan has a strange face, because the name of this small world is: wuzhe mainland!


    "Let''s go!"


    Mengshenji took the lead in tearing up the space, and then the eight patriarchs also tore up the space one after another. Naturally, cangjiuxiao took Xu Ziyan back into the big sleeve.


    These ten people just left. Ten thousand years later, they had already forgotten this matter, which brought a catastrophe to wuzhe mainland.


    Just a few moments, waiting for Xu Ziyan to come out of the big sleeve of cangjiuxiao, ten of them stood in front of the seven story blood tower again.


    Nearly a million monks outside the place where the demons guard see the nine patriarchs return, and they fly one by one to the blood tower. Then they fall behind the nine patriarchs and look at the blood tower.


    At this time, although there was no blood cloud around the blood tower, there were still blood color talismans flowing on the blood tower. At this time, Xu Ziyan drew Qi 1, Qi 2, Dan 1, Dan 2, Fu 1, array 1, chaos, Xiao Jin, Xiao Mu, water in one palm, Huo ling''er, Tu Long, and even the little Wudao into the sea of knowledge to watch the talismans on the blood tower .


    Chaos looked at one eye, immediately opened his mouth in the sea of knowledge and said: "purple smoke, these blood color Rune patterns are the patterns of curse."


    "What''s the use?"


    "Seal!" Chaos whispered: "people inside don''t want to come out, people outside don''t want to go in."


    "What?" Xu Ziyan was surprised: "are there any people inside?"


    Confused and speechless, he looked at Xu Ziyan and said, "I just said its function, but I didn''t say that there was someone inside. Maybe someone was sealed in it at that time. Now, how long has it passed, it has already passed away. "


    "Hu ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a breath, but she was startled just now. If there were still living people in it, who would it be?


    Immortal master? Or the demon master? Now it''s just these two great powers that Xu Ziyan hasn''t seen.


    "How to crack it?"


    "You can crack it with the eight trigrams mirror, but I''m afraid one purification is not enough this time. It will take several times to completely purify it."


    "If only it could be purified!" Xu Ziyan pondered for a while.


    At this time, Hua Yu, who has been studying the curse pattern on the blood tower, turned to Xu Ziyan and said, "Ziyan, I can''t study this kind of Rune pattern. Maybe you need to use the Qi of life to try to purify it."


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan nodded. Along the way of chasing blood, she once again filled the eight trigrams mirror with life Qi. However, at this time, she had already used 58 acupoints and orifices, and the Dantian was even more empty.


    Then he opened the power of a hole, and Xu Ziyan sacrificed the eight trigrams mirror to the sky, toward the sky of the blood tower. Around nearly a million monks at this time look at Xu Ziyan, at this moment, they all remember the name of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan, the crown disciple of the grand ceremony of Shangyuan Dynasty.


    The eight trigrams mirror flew to the top of the blood tower and hung in the air. Then a light column hung from the eight trigrams mirror enveloped the blood tower. The breath of life comes out from the eight trigrams mirror, and you can see that the bloody curse pattern is beginning to fade.


    All people are happy in their hearts, which proves that the Qi of life is not only useful for the blood devil, but also for the blood rune.


    Time went by slowly. For four hours, when the breath of life in the eight trigrams mirror was exhausted, the original deep blood color of the blood Rune on the tower became half pale. In everyone''s heart, as long as Xu Ziyan fills the eight trigrams mirror with the Qi of life, he can completely purify the blood rune.


    Xu Ziyan took back the eight trigrams mirror, but did not infuse life. Instead, he immediately sat on the ground, swallowed the elixir and began to breathe.


    On the one hand, once the blood color rune is broken, when entering the tower, Xu Ziyan doesn''t think that he doesn''t have much Xianyuan power in his body. Once he meets any danger, he can only wait to be killed. On the other hand, she didn''t want to show too much evil in front of the public, as if she had a lot of immortal power in her body.


    Therefore, she chose to adjust her breath immediately, and decided not to fill all the orifices and Dantian.


    People see Xu Ziyan put a pair of breath, also have no the slightest strange, if Xu Ziyan does not breath that strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1847

    Xuantian''ao''s body moves, and the best fairy crystals appear around Xu Ziyan. A spirit releasing array is set up around Xu Ziyan. This time, the spirit releasing array is bigger than that set up in Qizong last time. Heaven and earth Yuanli and the Yuanli in the best immortal crystal are converging madly towards Xu Ziyan''s body.


    When Xu Ziyan was ready to take the elixir for the second time, Liu Jinsong gave Xu Ziyan a bottle of inferior Xiantian elixir. With the help of inferior Xiantian elixir and Shiling array, Xu Ziyan restored the elixir field and all the orifices to the peak in one day.


    What''s more, what makes Xu Ziyan happy is that he has made great progress in his cultivation. With the help of Xiapin Xiantian elixir and Shiling array, he has accumulated profound Xianyuan power in Xingyu Zong Yuanli cave before and has been promoted once again. He is infinitely close to the critical point of breakthrough.


    After grabbing the eight trigrams mirror, they began to pour life into it. When they saw that Xu Ziyan had completely recovered, they began to pour life into the eight trigrams mirror. They were relieved and looked at the blood tower again. As soon as his face changed, he saw that the blood color Rune on the blood tower was gradually recovering. If Xu Ziyan was infused with life, and the blood color Rune was completely recovered, wouldn''t it be impossible to purify the blood color Rune forever /


    therefore, the monks kept looking back and forth on Xu Ziyan and the blood tower, expecting Xu Ziyan to be faster and faster .


    Finally, when the blood color pattern recovered to less than two-thirds, Xu Ziyan sacrificed the eight trigrams mirror to the air again.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    all the monks were relieved at the same time, even the nine patriarchs were no exception.


    Four hours later, the blood color Rune on the blood tower had been purified to less than one third. Xu Ziyan put away the eight trigrams mirror again, and then entered the breathing again.


    Naturally, xuantian''ao has set up a spirit releasing array for Xu Ziyan, and Liu Jinsong has once again provided Xu Ziyan with an inferior congenital elixir. After Xu Ziyan''s interest adjustment was restored, he already felt that the Xianyuan power in his body was infinitely close to the critical point of breakthrough.


    Hold back the excitement in your heart. Once again, he sacrificed the eight trigrams mirror to the top of the pagoda. At this time, the blood Rune pattern on the pagoda has not recovered to half. In this third purification, he finally completely collapsed. The curse lines disappear completely, and the Bloody Tower turns dark red.


    The hearts of all the friars were beating. This is a relic handed down from ancient times!


    Who knows what''s in there?


    Maybe there are all kinds of congenital fairy treasures and all kinds of secret books, elixirs and so on.


    Mengshenji moves forward, and the other eight patriarchs move forward. Naturally, Xu Ziyan refuses to lag behind and follows closely.


    Mengshenji monk road left and right stood in front of the gate. They looked at each other and pushed their hands toward the gate.


    "Creak..."


    The sound seems to come from ancient times, with the smell of dust


    The two gates receded towards the inside. Present the world in front of the monks.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes toward the inside, then saw a very broad world, as if boundless, but inside is very dark, covered with dark red light.


    With the steps of the nine masters, they entered the tower. In the heart is a happy.


    Just happy what, Xu Ziyan do not know, just feel that the heart is happy. Her face showed a smile unconsciously, and her mouth turned up. At this time, she wanted to stay here all her life and enjoy the joy. Never leave here again.


    Outside the gate, monks came in constantly.


    Soon, nearly a million monks entered the tower. But there was still no feeling of crowding. On the contrary, I felt that the nearly one million monks living in the tower was so small, and the surrounding space was still out of sight.


    In their field of vision, they could see a huge mountain high in the distance, blocking their view.


    The nine lords suddenly moved. Toward the distance that towering peaks fly, Xu Ziyan and others also followed. As they got closer and closer to the mountain range, they saw a huge cliff in the mountain range, which seemed to have been cut out with a sword. On the cliff, there were lines of fighting characters.


    That one by one is full of potential, a potential with a lot of mixed emotions, which is indignation, humiliation, disdain, disdain, unwilling


    Nearly a million friars were floating in the air, looking up at the cliff.


    "I''m the dark extreme demon master. I''m invited by the demon breaking heaven of the human race. I lead three demon masters, seventy-two middle demon masters, one hundred and eight little demon masters and one million demon friars to fight against the human race in the Jianting forest.


    At the time of the most fierce fighting between the two sides, the despicable clan had a premeditated plan. The seven feelings of the clan taizun suddenly appeared. When my noble demon clan was not ready, I used its seven feelings tower to bring most of the demons into the tower... "


    There are nearly a thousand words on the cliff, all of which are denounced by the demons. However, nearly a million human friars are not angry at all, but are very happy.I feel that the demons should have been killed. The more they kill, the better. Qiqing Tianzun is really wonderful. Some people''s faces and bodies have begun to emit strong joy, and the joy seems to be contagious. Every Friar''s eyebrows are full of joy, and more and more people participate in the joy.


    All the friars were happy to fly to the other side of the mountain. As soon as they flew over the continuous mountains, they saw a plain.


    "Wow..."


    In front of them, the vast plain is full of debris, the debris of monks, demons and Terrans. Among the remains are countless immortal or magic weapons. Of course, there is also the storage ring. As for what is in the storage ring, almost all the monks began to imagine it in their minds.


    "Wow..."


    The joyful laughter filled the space. Monks rushed to the plain like madmen, to the wreckage, to the immortal utensils everywhere, and to the storage rings everywhere


    Xu Ziyan''s face is also full of joy, rushed to the plain, suddenly her body stopped suddenly, standing in the air.


    That''s because the water in the palm of Xu Ziyan''s hand feels Xu Ziyan''s emotional disorder, and immediately turns his noumenon into a guqin, playing the song of dragon and Phoenix in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge.


    As soon as the dragon and Phoenix sing, Xu Ziyan''s spirit is clear, and his eyes are clear again.


    Looking around, I saw that countless friars were rushing to the plain full of joy to pick up the immortal, magic and storage rings.


    At the same time, in her eyes, she saw many monks falling towards a shining altar in the middle of the plain. Moreover, these monks who flew to the altar almost all looked normal, that is, some were abnormal. Although they had joy on their faces, they also tried to hold back and did not lose their manners.


    Flying in the front of the nine patriarchs fell to the altar, only to see the figure of their nine instantly disappeared. Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed and he realized that there should be the second channel to enter the seven emotions tower.


    "Seven love Tower!"


    Xu Ziyan heart shock, is this seven feelings tower is to control emotions? Let people unconsciously or joy, or anger, or sorrow, or joy, or sorrow, or fear, or shock?


    "Look at the monk''s joyful face here. This layer should be joyful."


    Xu Ziyan''s look suddenly shocked, his face became ugly. Because she felt the difference in this space. The speed of time here is much faster than that outside. Now Xu Ziyan''s time attribute has a small state. With this attention, it is clear that the time flow here is 10000 times of that outside.


    Ten thousand times!


    What''s the concept?


    That is to say, 10000 years have passed here and only one year has passed outside.


    Let''s take Xu Ziyan as an example. Now she is just the peak of the late Immortal King. Her life is only a few million years. If she is affected by joy here, she will live here. In a short period of several hundred years outside the tower, millions of years have passed since she was in the tower, and her Shouyuan has been exhausted and turned into a pile of dead bones.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept away. At this time, the remaining friars in this layer were almost all the friars below the Immortal King. That is to say, in a few hundred years, these people will turn into a pile of dead bones and die.


    Moreover, the environment here is not suitable for cultivation. It is almost impossible to cultivate and improve cultivation here. Here, I have been waiting for death with joy.


    This It''s horrible!


    Xu Ziyan''s body moves and flies to the altar. He wants to leave here and enter the second floor.


    Suddenly in the knowledge of the sea in the small wooden mouth said: "master, there is the smell of blood demon flower."


    "Blood devil flower?"


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape is a meal, of course she knows the blood devil flower. It''s an extremely precious medicinal material, and it''s the main medicine for making rabid pill.


    Fury pill can promote the monk''s realm by a large level in an instant, lasting for half an hour without any side effects.


    But the living conditions of the blood demon flower are very harsh, not only the growth cycle is very long, but also need the blood essence of the demon family as nutrients.


    Xu Ziyan has no doubt about Xiaomu''s words. Who is xiaokimu? It''s Jianmu! The ancestor of all kinds of trees in the world will not admit mistakes. So Xu Ziyan was overjoyed and immediately asked:


    "where is it?"


    "East!"


    Xu Ziyan''s body immediately flies to the East. In her sea of knowledge, chaos whispers:


    "Ziyan, the blood devil flower should be the root of blood devil''s complete refining. As long as you take away the blood devil flower, it will be very difficult for the blood devil to recover his strength."


    "Not bad!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, and his body did not stay in the air. He just came to the sky of a swamp in ten breath time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1848

    Thank you very much to JieXi (200), Wu Yuling (200) and mableip (100)!


    The swamp was completely bloody, covered with a layer of bloody miasma. Xu Ziyan held up a shield and looked at the whole bloody swamp. His eyes were filled with joy. In the middle of the swamp, there was a huge bloody flower with a radius of about 10 meters.


    To Xu Ziyan originally meant to transplant the blood demon flower into Ziyan space, but Danyi told her that there was no suitable environment for the survival of blood demon flower in Ziyan space. And Xu Ziyan thought, even if there is a suitable environment for the survival of blood devil flower, once a blood devil is bred in his own space, it''s really troublesome. So, Xu Ziyan finally put the blood demon flower into a storage ring and kept it.


    After collecting the blood devil flowers, Xu Ziyan returns and flies to the altar. On the way, I saw many monks happily searching for all kinds of treasures there, but Xu Ziyan did not dare to stop for a while and flew directly to the Zhong y ¨¡ ng altar.


    "Whoosh"


    a figure flew up from the ground and stopped Xu Ziyan''s way in the air. Xu Ziyan fixed his figure in the air and looked at each other. He saw that the other was a young monk. He was very handsome and had the highest accomplishments of the late Immortal King. At this time, his face was full of joy. He smiled at Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Xu Daoyou, I''m Lu Ziji. I love Xu Daoyou very much. I hope I can become a Taoist partner with Xu Daoyou."


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    There are several figures flying towards Xu Ziyan, all of them are smiling, expressing their love and hope for Xu Ziyan and their desire to become a Taoist couple.


    There was a bitter smile on Xu Ziyan''s face. These people were controlled by this layer. If they were outside the tower, they would never dare to do so.


    Xu Ziyan is too lazy to pay attention to them. Big move spread out, instantly left them behind and flew to the altar. Those friars behind one by one yelled after Xu Ziyan, and at this time, from all directions, there were friars besieging Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan only shook his head and grinned bitterly, speeding up his speed. At the same time, he looked around, but he didn''t see Li laziness, light moon dance and other Dabi disciples of the nine major schools. He couldn''t help nodding to himself. It seems that the major school disciples are really extraordinary. They can wake up, and so can they.


    However, although the monks at this level were controlled by their senses, they did not fight. They were very happy. As long as the tower is completely broken, they will leave safely.


    So Xu Ziyan is not worried. Xu Ziyan''s body shape is like electricity. He gets rid of the friars who are chasing and blocking. Xu Ziyan''s body shape falls on the altar. A flash of light, Xu Ziyan to appear again, has come to the second floor.


    As soon as he reached the second floor, Xu Ziyan immediately left the place where he was, on high alert. Because she knows. If there is no accident, this should be the space of angry words. In this way, the monks who enter here will be very angry. Maybe they will attack themselves indiscriminately.


    Look around. There was no sign of anyone around.


    Suddenly, in the place where Xu Ziyan just flashed away, hundreds of friars appeared. It was the monk who just chased Xu Ziyan to become a Taoist couple in the floor of Xizi space. Their eyes looked at Xu Ziyan, which was a joy, and then showed fear. Xu Ziyan knew that these friars had been out of the control of the space of "Xi". He regained his mind, which was a relief.


    Sure enough, those friars had recovered their senses at this time, and remembered the things they had done before. They stood there in embarrassment and fear and did not dare to come over.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t bother to pay attention to them. She immediately used the time attribute to feel the space. When she found that the space didn''t change the velocity of time, which was the same as that outside the tower, she was relieved. But she was alert again in an instant, because she could feel that this space had changed people''s mood, and her heart was filled with anger. Hastily ordered a palm of water to keep playing in their own knowledge of the sea dragon and Phoenix Ming, this just let their mood to restore calm.


    Looking up to the front, I saw another mountain high in the clouds. With a movement, I flew to that mountain. After that, hundreds of monks followed Xu Ziyan closely and flew towards the mountain.


    There is still a distance from the peak, and you can see that the peak is also like a cliff cut out by a sword, which is engraved with big words:


    "I am the seven emotions God, the way of heaven has changed greatly, and the demons are rampant. I use the seven emotions tower to trap the demons in the tower. Unexpectedly, the demons inside and outside the tower use the demons'' curse to pollute the seven emotions tower..."


    There are hundreds of words full of anger and disgust towards the demons. And Xu Ziyan also understood that the demons guard and curse the polluted seven emotions tower, so that the power of seven emotions tower is less than one tenth now. Moreover, it seems that qiqingtianzun has lost his control over qiqingta, and he is seriously injured. He doesn''t know his life or death.Xu Ziyan looked back and saw the hundreds of monks behind him. At this time, his face was full of anger, which would explode at any time. Xu Ziyan shook her head and sighed. She was not related to them, and she was too lazy to pay attention to them. As soon as she stepped on the void, she flew to the other side of the mountain.


    As soon as I arrived at the top of the mountain, I heard the deafening sound of fighting. When I looked around, I saw that there were fighting monks all over the mountain, and there was a great anger on each monk''s face. They often killed each other and were besieged by other monks before they could harvest the spoils.


    There is only one word to describe the scene.


    That''s chaos.


    "Kill ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan was surprised, and her figure suddenly rose up. At her feet, the hundreds of monks who followed her rushed to the opposite side.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help sighing. These people''s accomplishments are too low. You should know that almost all the friars on this floor are immortal kings. These immortal kings are controlled by anger, and they are just sent to death.


    Xu Ziyan quickly spread the divine consciousness. She remembers that the Dabi disciples of the seven sects should be the cultivation of banbu Xianhuang. If there is no accident, they should be here.


    Sure enough, she soon found Luo Yu, Li laziness, light moon dance, Lou Ruyun, Hai Lan and Xu Tiangang.


    At this time, the six people were very embarrassed. If they hadn''t all been protected by inferior Xianbao, they would have fallen here. In this way, they were surrounded and killed by many friars, one by one also fell into crisis, and their defense immortal clothes were rapidly consumed.


    The friars who besieged them were angry. They were attacking with all their strength and shouting to rob their inferior Xianbao. At first glance, it was the greed and jealousy buried in the bottom of their hearts that drove them crazy. At this time, they have been completely inspired by the angry word space.


    Xu Ziyan also has a headache at this time. It''s not easy for her to save them. Not to mention that there are many monks around them, even the six of them have lost their senses at this time. As soon as Xu Ziyan gets close, they will attack Xu Ziyan.


    After thinking about it for a while, Xu Ziyan''s body flew into the air and stood in the sky above the monks who were fighting. He took out the Jade Flute and played the song of dragon and Phoenix between his lips.


    The sound of the flute dropped from the sky and soon covered the whole space. The monks who were fighting gradually slowed down and then stopped. Then their eyes gradually became clear and regained their consciousness. Then he thought of the previous things, one by one, his eyes showed the color of fear, looked up at Xu Ziyan''s eyes, full of gratitude.


    When Xu Ziyan saw that everyone was restored, he stopped the dragon and Phoenix singing. She knew that the reason why these monks lost their senses was that they were not prepared enough to enter here. Now they are psychologically prepared, at least they are not so easy to lose their senses.


    "Fellow Taoists!" Xu Ziyan''s voice dropped from the sky: "since this tower is called Qiqing tower, we can know that it has the function of controlling monks'' emotions. This floor should be the space of angry words. I hope you can control your emotions. If you can''t, you''d better leave here as soon as possible. And Ziyan thinks that the more you go up, the more powerful the effect of Qiqing pagoda is. You''d better not go to the third floor. "


    "But how can one leave?" A fairy queen looked up at Xu Ziyan and asked.


    Xu Ziyan looks a Leng, at this time she found that really do not know how to leave here. It seems that the altar can only let people go up, but there is no way to leave. At this time, all the monks spread the divine consciousness, and soon everyone took back the divine consciousness, and their faces were very ugly.


    Xu Ziyan also came down from the air, with a helpless face, and said: "only when the patriarch broke the tower can we leave here. We''d better stick to the original spirit, and don''t lose our senses any more. We hope we can hold on to that moment. "


    The monks also knew that Xu Ziyan was right. At this time, this was the only solution. One by one, they sit on the ground and guard the yuan God silently. Li Langlang and other six people came to Xu Ziyan, bowed to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "thank you for your help!"


    "Thank you for your help!"


    In order to reply, Xu Ziyan heard hundreds of thousands of monks around saying thanks to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan said in a hurry:


    "Ziyan can''t be! We are all human. It''s Ziyan''s duty to do our best. "


    Everyone looked at Xu Ziyan''s eyes full of gratitude. In addition to Xu Ziyan''s gratitude, the six disciples also had admiration. Xu Ziyan''s actions today can be said to win the hearts of the world. As long as Xu Ziyan does not do great evil in the future, no one will be in trouble with her in the Shangyuan Dynasty.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1849

    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept over the six people, such as Li laziness, and thought quickly in his heart: "we must ensure the safety of these six people. Only in this way can we further strengthen the relationship between the seven sects."


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan said softly, "elder martial brother and elder martial sister, let''s go there and have a look."


    All six of them were the best. They immediately knew that Xu Ziyan had something to say to them. They all nodded their heads and followed Xu Ziyan to fly to no one.


    Seven people have been flying out of several mountains, came to a place where no one came down. Xu Ziyan put out eight array flags and laid an isolation array to cover seven people inside.


    He came to a rock and put his hand on it to smooth the uneven rock like a tabletop. Then he took out the materials for making the talisman from the storage ring, and grabbed the talisman pen from the chaos of the purple smoke space, and began to make the meditation talisman.


    Fu Zong''s Lou Ru Yun looks like a shock. He can''t help blurting out: "this is Is it a kind of Xianfu


    Xu Ziyan gently nodded and said, "this is a pure heart charm, which can ensure that you are not controlled at this level and keep the spirit clear."


    Six people looked at each other, and their eyes were full of shock. They never thought that Xu Ziyan was a pre immortal Fu master. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes, he showed a trace of respect.


    What Xu Ziyan made this time is the inferior Xianxian Fu, which consumes a lot of energy, spirit and time. It took four hours to make six meditations. Put away all kinds of materials and markers, and then give six meditation runes to six humanitarians respectively:


    "elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters, this meditation Rune can only guarantee that it will not be controlled in this layer. Several elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters still don''t want to enter the next layer."


    Six people nodded one after another, in the heart secretly joyful. With this sign of meditation, they can no longer worry about the control of their mind here. It''s also a worthwhile trip to find some treasures far away from this layer of monks.


    The six men opened the meditation talisman on their bodies. Sure enough, the yuan God was clear and bright, and they all gave thanks to Xu Ziyan. After some politeness, the light moon dance asked softly:


    "Ziyan, let''s go to find the treasure together!"


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "I''m going to the third floor to have a look."


    The six of them were in a daze. Li lazily said, "Ziyan, look at this trend. I''m afraid the friars with the lowest accomplishments on the third level are also in the period of Xiandi. It''s going to be dangerous. "


    "I know!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "I want to go up and have a look."


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s firm look, the six people knew that they could not persuade Xu Ziyan, and they all vaguely felt that Xu Ziyan''s strength was definitely not shown in the arena of the grand ceremony, and there should be a bottom card. So, all told her to be careful. They left one after another.


    Looking at the back of six people disappeared, Xu Ziyan sat on the ground. In the sea of knowledge, he said to Dan one and Dan two:


    "Dan one, Dan two, you two immediately return to the purple smoke space, and use the blood demon flower to refine some fury pills for me."


    "Yes, master!" Dan one and Dan two said respectfully.


    Xu Ziyan will Dan one and Dan two yuan Shen back to Ziyan space, and then took half of the blood devil petals to Dan one and Dan two. Two people then enter the time array to refine the fury pill.


    In less than a day outside the array, Dan 1 and Dan 2 refined six fury pills respectively, adding up to 12. Xu Ziyan put the fury Dan away, and then pulled the yuan Shen of Dan 1 and Dan 2 into the sea of knowledge. Then he put away the array flag and flew to the central altar on the second floor.


    The monks sitting quietly all over the place saw that Xu Ziyan came back again. One by one, they saluted each other, and Xu Ziyan also nodded with a smile. The figure fell towards the central altar. The monks'' faces were shocked. Did Xu Ziyan want to go to the third floor?


    The idea has just crossed my mind. See Xu Ziyan''s figure has fallen on the central altar, a flash of light, Xu Ziyan''s body has disappeared.


    The third layer.


    Xu Ziyan''s body appears, a sad mood towards Xu Ziyan package. Xu Ziyan knew that this floor should be the space of sad words.


    With a palm of water playing the song of dragon and Phoenix in the sea of knowledge, Xu Ziyan is not affected at all, but Xu Ziyan is extremely careful. Because in this space, I''m afraid the one with the lowest accomplishments is also the early days of the Immortal Emperor. If surrounded by these immortal emperors, Xu Ziyan will eventually be turned into a fan.


    He flew forward cautiously. There were fewer monks in this layer, only tens of thousands of them. And there was no mass fighting. Although there are fights, they are all small-scale.


    Xu Ziyan thought about it for a while, and then understood that in the first floor of the space, everyone was happy, so there was almost no fighting in the first floor. The second level is the space of anger, so there are almost all kinds of fighting, while the third level is the space of sadness. Everyone is just sad, so there will be no large-scale fighting.


    But when the grief reaches the extreme, it is hard to avoid remembering the sad things before, and it is hard to avoid killing people. When the disciples of Xingyu sect and Shenji sect who stay in the third floor see the disciples of canglan sect, especially lengqingzhen, they will inevitably think that lengqingzhen killed their two disciples in the grand ceremony arena. As a result, they are ranked in the last two of the nine sects. They have to send a large number of monks to the Western demons. They may be the ones who will go there in the future People, maybe their lives will be lost there.How can this not make them sad? How can this not make them resentful?


    At first, they were able to control their emotions, but when they stayed here longer and longer and were more and more affected by the third level of sadness, they finally lost control and began to attack lengqingzhen and other canglan sect disciples.


    At this time, canglan sect''s friars here were not the first 100 people, but also had thousands of immortal emperors. The disciples of Xingyu sect and Shenji sect immediately attracted canglan sect''s crazy counterattack.


    Although the four masters of Dan Fu Qi array have made an alliance with canglan sect, the alliance ceremony has not yet been held. Originally, they wanted to wait for the ceremony to be over, and seven sects would choose an auspicious day to hold the alliance ceremony. Therefore, although the four disciples of Dan Fu Qi formation have heard about this, they are not sure. Looking at canglan Zong and Xingyu Zong, Shenji Zong start a war, they only two don''t help each other and retreat to one side.


    Luo Tianzong and Baihua Zong are alliance sects of canglan Zong. Naturally, they stand together with canglan Zong to resist the disciples of Xingyu Zong and Shenji Zong. For a moment, the five sects fought in one place, and all kinds of fairies filled the space.


    Xu Ziyan also had a headache when he saw this situation. If we were sober, this would never happen. Without the orders of the patriarchs, such a scale of immortal war would never happen. If we allow this matter to develop, when the seven love pagoda is broken, there will be another argument among the major patriarchs, which may lead to a clan war.


    The body shape flies to the air above the battle, takes out the Jade Flute, which lies between the lips, and the music of the dragon and phoenix is hanging down from the sky. The spirits of the following immortal emperors gradually stabilized, and then stopped fighting and resumed Qingming. Looking around, just for a while, hundreds of immortal emperors died in the war. One by one, thinking of the consequences, they could not help changing color, and they were worried for a moment.


    Xu Ziyan landed from the air. The disciples of the big, middle and small sects looked at Xu Ziyan with very complicated eyes. They did not expect that Xu Ziyan, who won the crown above the nine sects ceremony, still had the secret of Yingong. However, no matter the disciples of canglan sect, Luotian sect and Baihua sect, or Xingyu sect and Shenji sect looked at Xu Ziyan with a trace of gratitude. If Xu Ziyan didn''t do it in time, I''m afraid most of them would die in the end.


    When he arrived at the Immortal Emperor, he was only one step away from entering the immortal statue. Every monk cherished his life very much. No one would be willing to die so plainly.


    "Brothers and sisters!" After Xu Ziyan''s figure fell to the ground, he arched around and said:


    "as you all know, this is the seven love tower. Just now, all the senior brothers and sisters were controlled by the sadness of this layer. Our nine sects share the same spirit, and the seven love tower is very strange. Just now, it was just a forced misunderstanding. Ziyan asks all the senior brothers and sisters to be calm and work together to deal with the tower. "


    The immortal emperors of Xingyu sect and Shenji sect looked at each other and said, "thank you very much, younger martial sister!"


    Canglan Zong, Luo Tianzong and Baihua Zong, all the immortal emperors bow their hands and say, "thank you, little younger martial sister!"


    Xu Ziyan quickly waved his hand and said, "our nine sects are united. This is Ziyan''s duty. I can''t thank you. As long as you don''t complain about Ziyan''s recklessness, Ziyan will be at ease. "


    Xu Ziyan''s words made you feel comfortable. Originally, they showed a big ugly face in front of Xu Ziyan. Although Xu Ziyan saved them, there was still something wrong in their heart. Now when they see Xu Ziyan so humble, no matter which clan, they have a better impression of Xu Ziyan.


    "Yes Xu Ziyan arched his hands around and said, "all the senior brothers and sisters come in earlier than Ziyan. I don''t know what treasures they have got. If Ziyan needs any treasures, Ziyan can buy them or barter them."


    Xu Ziyan suddenly thought that he could buy a dark Tomahawk made of star core outside the seven emotions tower. He thought that there should be a congenital treasure made of star core inside the seven emotions tower. The world of cultivating immortals in ancient times can''t be compared with the world of cultivating immortals today. If you can exchange some celestial treasures refined by the star core, then extract the star core. When you see Yanshan spirit, you can ask him to refine the five color sword for you again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1850

    Lengqingzhen handed Xu Ziyan a storage ring and said, "little younger martial sister, look what you can use here."


    Xu Ziyan took the storage ring and looked inside. In addition to some immortals, there were more than a dozen storage rings. Xu Ziyan first took out the immortal utensils one by one and explored them with his divine sense. Then he collected the three immortal utensils refined with the star core, and looked at the storage rings collected by lengqingzhen one by one. There were various things in them, such as pills, immortal talismans, immortal utensils, array flags, and various materials. Xu Ziyan picked out what he needed one by one, put it away, and then gave lengqingzhen a few bottles of half step congenital elixir.


    Lengqingzhen also pretends to open the jade bottle one by one to check the half step congenital elixir, and then nods to Xu Ziyan and puts it away. This is for other disciples. Xu Ziyan really wants to trade, and it''s fair trade. Only in this way can he attract other monks to trade with Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has sent the yuan Shen of Dan 1 and Dan 2 into Ziyan space and asked them to quickly refine the elixir in the time array. Send the Yuanshen of array one back, let him refine the array disk in the time array, send the Yuanshen of Qi one and Qi two back, let them two refine the immortal ware in the time array, send the Yuanshen of Fu one back, let him refine the immortal Fu in the time array.


    Although these immortal emperors of various sects have found many elixirs, immortal utensils, Xianzhen and Xianfu here. But these things have passed for hundreds of millions of years, and in the polluted seven emotions tower, almost all of them have been damaged, and they are not inadequate, but they feel like chicken ribs.


    It''s like elixir. If it''s kept for tens of millions of years, it should be able to take it. However, in recent billions of years, its efficacy has almost disappeared. It''s the immortal utensils, immortal talismans and array plates stored in the storage ring. The array flag and all kinds of materials are not damaged at all, but the array disk must be the strongest one used by a monk, and the array disk and other things left in the storage ring are often inferior.


    The immortal utensils and array disks they used are scattered in the seven emotions tower, which has been eroded for hundreds of millions of years. It has been damaged by more than 30%. As for Xianfu, there is little left, because in the war, those that can be thrown have already been released, and those left in the storage ring are all below the grade. So, if Xu Ziyan takes the high-grade elixir, the immortal talisman. Xianqi and array disk are exchanged with these monks, who are very happy.


    It''s useless for them to keep such things as immortal utensils, and they won''t extract the materials again. Now some people buy them. One by one, their hearts moved.


    One of them took the lead and surrounded Xu Ziyan in the middle one after another. Take out your things one by one and exchange them with Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s exchange is very fast. As soon as Shenzhi sweeps, she buys what she needs, and she doesn''t have much to exchange with you. So she just exchanged those celestial artifacts containing various properties, and occasionally met those she didn''t have. And very valuable materials will be exchanged.


    Xu Ziyan stayed on the third floor for nine days. If it wasn''t for Qi 1, Qi 2, Dan 1, Dan 2, Fu 1 and Chen 1, they would have been exchanged. That''s it. Nine days outside, but nine hundred days in the time array. Qi 1, Qi 2, Dan 1, Dan 2, Fu 1 and Chen 1 worked hard for 900 days before they managed to refine what Xu Ziyan needed to exchange.


    However, Xu Ziyan only asked six of them to rest for three days in the time array and continue to refine all kinds of things for her, preparing to exchange with others next time.


    When the friars around saw Xu Ziyan constantly taking out all kinds of immortal utensils, immortal elixirs, immortal arrays and immortal talismans to exchange with them, they were all shocked. They didn''t know why Xu Ziyan had such wealth. Some friars could not help but be greedy. Xu Ziyan thought of this and said with a smile:


    "a few days ago, before the jiuzong ceremony, I met with the masters of Qizong, Dan Zong, Fu Zong and array Zong. They were very congenial to each other. Thanks for not giving up, the four masters asked Ziyan to call them elder brothers. These things are all four elder brothers Brother gave it to me, hehe... "


    About Liu Jinsong, Hua Yu, Jin Wanwu and Xuan Tianao calling Xu Ziyan as their younger sister, it has been quietly spread in Xingyu sect these days. These disciples originally didn''t believe it, but today Xu Ziyan himself admits that the key is to take out so many immortal utensils. These things are not given by the four patriarchs. Did Xu Ziyan refine them himself £¿


    In this way, the monks around believed a little. In particular, the disciples of Sizong are now looking at Xu Ziyan, looking a little embarrassed. If the four patriarchs really call Xu Ziyan a little sister, how do they get along with Xu Ziyan?


    But just because of this, their greed disappeared. There is a canglan sect behind Xu Ziyan, which is terrible enough. Now, with the addition of the four sect of Dan Fu weapon array, to rob Xu Ziyan, isn''t that to seek death?


    Seeing that the friars around him were somewhat confident, Xu Ziyan was relieved and said in his heart:


    "four elder brothers, you are the only one who can carry this matter on my back!"


    At the same time, he arched his hand to the friars around him and said, "you elder martial brothers and sisters, I had something to say with the four patriarchs. We talked about each other. Although Ziyan called the four patriarchs his elder brother, you are still Ziyan''s elder martial brothers and sisters."Hearing what Xu Ziyan said, the monks of each sect were relieved that they didn''t have to give Xu Ziyan a disciple''s gift. But also dare not to Xu Ziyan too wanton. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little strange. Xu Ziyan also felt that he was not strong enough. As soon as he was ready to leave for the fourth floor, he suddenly felt the earth shaking. Then he felt that the space seemed to have changed, but it seemed that nothing had changed.


    Xu Ziyan raised his eyebrows and flew to the central altar. The immortal emperors hesitated for a moment, but they didn''t move. Instead, they sat on the ground. Guarding the yuan God, resisting the erosion of the seven emotions tower to the yuan God.


    When Xu Ziyan''s figure appeared on the fourth floor, he saw thousands of venerable monks searching for treasures one by one. Although each face has the impulse to laugh, but can endure. Xu Ziyan can''t help nodding to himself. He is worthy of being a great monk. On the other hand, the effect of the seven emotions tower is less than one tenth now, which gives them the chance to endure. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Xu Ziyan flew rapidly in the air, and those people saw that Xu Ziyan, a monk in the Immortal King period, was able to rise to this level. And without losing his mind, he could not help looking strange.


    "Younger martial sister!"


    Hearing someone''s call, Xu Ziyan hurriedly searched for the past and saw that it was the second elder martial brother''s heart. Then he fell to the second elder martial brother and said:


    "second elder martial brother!"


    "Younger martial sister, how did you come here?"


    "I feel some changes in the seven emotions tower. Just come up and have a look. "


    Hearing what Xu Ziyan said, he nodded his head and said, "I also feel the change."


    Xu Ziyan is very happy when she hears that some changes have taken place in the seven emotions tower, but she doesn''t know what changes have taken place. Hearing this, she immediately asks:


    "second elder martial brother, can you know what changes have taken place?"


    Xindao shook his head and said: "I don''t know, but I feel that the original seven love tower is dead. Now the seven emotions tower is resurrecting. "


    Xu Ziyan was stunned, then changed his face and said, "second elder martial brother, do you mean Has the seven love tower been controlled? Or is it being refined? "


    Xin Dao nodded his head and said, "I just don''t know which patriarch got the inheritance of the seven love tower."


    The two of them are talking here, surrounded by people. How could you not hear the two of them? Originally, there was some doubt in my heart, but now I heard Xindao and Xu Ziyan speak this doubt directly, and their faces changed greatly.


    You should know that once what Xindao and Xu Ziyan said is true, the person who refined the seven emotions tower becomes the master of the seven emotions tower. You can control the lives of the monks who enter the seven love tower, and you can''t help worrying about them.


    "Second elder martial brother. I''ll go up and have a look. " Xu Ziyan gritted her teeth and flew to the central altar.


    "Younger martial sister!" The heart calls the way.


    Xu Ziyan stopped and looked back at Xindao. Xindao''s look changed several times in an instant. Finally, he flew to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "I''ll go too!"


    The remaining thousands of venerable monks looked at each other and flew to the central altar.


    Guanghua flash, Xu Ziyan and others appear on the fifth floor.


    As soon as he entered the fifth floor, all the monks were stunned.


    In this layer, there are only a few hundred great friars of Di Zun period, and Lang Yue is also among them. At this time, hundreds of great monks gathered in one place, looking up in surprise.


    Xu Ziyan and others also looked up at the sky, and the heart was a burst. Xu Ziyan blurted out: "this is The spirit of life


    I saw that the sky, which was originally blood color, was changing at this time. The blood color was becoming lighter. Although it was slow, it was actually changing.


    "Younger martial sister?" At this time, Langyue also saw Xu Ziyan and his heart.


    "Elder martial brother!" Xu Ziyan and Xindao call together.


    Langyue flew to them in an instant and said, "how did you two come here?"


    "Elder martial brother, we felt that the seven emotions tower had changed, so we came up to have a look. And now I feel that the influence of the seven emotions tower on us is decreasing. There is only one explanation, that is, someone is refining the seven emotions tower and controlling it while refining. That''s why we feel more and more relaxed. " Heart way says softly.


    "Not bad!" Lang Yue nodded in agreement.


    "Well, elder martial brother, second elder martial brother, don''t talk here. Let''s go up and have a look."


    "Go up and have a look?" Langyue was stunned, then nodded resolutely and said, "OK, go up and have a look."


    (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1851

    Lang Yue, Xin Dao and Xu Ziyan''s figure fly towards the central altar. The three of them are heard by the people around them. When they see their actions, they all follow.


    Guanghua flashed, Xu Ziyan and others entered the sixth floor.


    Once entering the sixth floor, the mood is a burst of comfort, but Xu Ziyan and others are a heavy heart.


    This layer should have been a space of fear, which should make people fear, but at this time there is no such emotion, and the surrounding is no longer a bloody space, it has become a blue sky and white clouds, and the air of life in the space is very strong.


    Xu Ziyan looked up at the sky, her heart suddenly trembled, her heart gave birth to an extremely shocked idea, and once this idea was born, it would not go away, there was a kind of irritable mood in her heart.


    The reason for this irritable mood is that Xu Ziyan wants to understand something. In today''s Shangyuan Dynasty, only he had the spirit of life, otherwise he would not have used the Bagua mirror. Now the Qi of life suddenly reappears in the seven love towers, and it is obviously too much stronger than itself, more than a hundred times. What does that mean?


    This shows that there is a great monk who practices the Qi of life.


    Who is the great friar?


    There is only one reason to explain that this great friar is an ancient great friar who has been trapped in the seven emotions tower.


    But how is that possible?


    It has been hundreds of millions of years since ancient times. Even if someone was trapped in the seven emotions tower, they should have exhausted their life and died.


    Unless Unless trapped in it is immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord, evil Lord and Kuitun who have the same life with heaven.


    The evil Lord has been reincarnated. The evil Lord himself has seen it, and so has Kuitun. In this way, the people inside can only be immortal and demon masters. Is the immortal master and the demon master born?


    No matter who is the immortal. Or demon master, for Xu Ziyan or now the whole Shangyuan continent, it seems that it is not a good thing.


    Xu Ziyan no longer hesitated and flew to the central altar. Lang Yue and Xin Dao look at each other and fly away with Xu Ziyan. The rest of the great friars also step on the void and follow closely.


    These people soon came to the seventh floor. As soon as they entered the seventh floor, Xu Ziyan and others were stunned.


    At this time, the seventh floor has no blood color space, blue sky and white clouds. Green grass, green hills and clear river. Green trees


    At this time, the nine patriarchs and dozens of great friars were standing on one side. In the middle of the circle, there were ten people sitting on their knees. In the middle of the circle, there were two people sitting opposite each other. There was a bead floating between the two people. The two men pressed one hand on the bead.


    Xu Ziyan fixed his eyes and saw that the friar on the left was pouring life into the bead, while the man on the right was constantly pouring runes into the bead.


    Xu Ziyan quickly realized that the monk on the left should be purifying the polluted tower of seven emotions with the breath of life, while the monk on the right should be the God of seven emotions. At this time, he was following the monk on the left to take control of the tower again.


    Open the eyes of Kunpeng secretly. It is a shock to sweep the twelve monks. These twelve monks are all the peak of the later period of the emperor. You know, in today''s Shangyuan, there are only two Tianzun peaks. One is mengshenji, the leader of Shenji sect, and the other is Shangdao, the leader of Xingyu sect. The rest have not reached this level. Just like Cang jiuxiao, the leader of canglan sect, is just the later stage of Tianzun, and Liu Jinsong, the leader of danzong sect, is just the peak of the middle stage of Tianzun, which has not reached the later stage of Tianzun.


    And now?


    All of a sudden, there were 12 more peaks of the late Tianzun period, for the whole Shangyuan continent. The impact is not small. If the twelve ancient gods really had any ideas, it would be another catastrophe.


    I don''t know if these twelve great friars have the predecessors of the nine great sects? Is there any elder of canglan sect?


    But. How can these twelve survive to this day? How can you live so long?


    Is there any secret in ancient times?


    Xu Ziyan quietly moved forward a few steps, and at this time, the nine patriarchs also saw Xu Ziyan and others enter the seventh floor. One by one, they came to the front of their disciples. Xu Ziyan looks at Cang jiuxiao. He just wants to pass the sound to the secret, but he is stopped by Cang jiuxiao''s head. He just can see a trace of worry from Cang jiuxiao''s face.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a sink, from Cang jiuxiao''s face this a trace of anxiety can think of things, it seems not very good, it is very likely that there is no monk of canglan sect in the twelve ancient great friars.


    All the people had to wait quietly for 36 days. All of a sudden, they feel that they are in a flash. When they are stable, they find that they have left the seven love tower. Looking around, nearly a million monks have left the seven love pagoda at this time. The seven love Pagoda in the middle of them is no longer bloody, but becomes a White Jade Pagoda.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A burst of hearty laughter came from the air. Twelve figures flew out of the seven love tower and floated in the air. The seven love pagoda shrinks in an instant, turns into a little light and hides in the body of the seven love God.As soon as the nine patriarchs stepped on the void, they flew to the twelve heavenly Lords. They didn''t know what they had communicated with each other. Then the nine patriarchs ordered their disciples to return to the sect, while the nine patriarchs accompanied the twelve monks to tear up the space.


    The remaining nearly a million monks looked at each other, but they did not immediately return to their respective clan. When they entered the seven love Tower this time, everyone had some harvest. The whole land of the demon clan became a huge square city in the next month, and the monks exchanged their harvest with each other.


    Of course, Xu Ziyan would not miss this opportunity. He divided the refining items of Dan 1, Dan 2, Qi 1, Qi 2, Fu 1 and Chen 1 into five parts, and secretly handed them to Lang Yue, Xin Dao, Leng Qingzhen and Shen zuihua. He kept one of them, and then took four people to sweep the goods.


    What she likes is sometimes exchanged by herself, sometimes by Lang Yue, Xin Dao, Leng Qingzhen and Shen zuihua, and then given to her secretly. Of course, if there are things Longyue, Xindao, lengqingzhen and Shen zuihua like, Xu Ziyan will not hesitate to let them exchange and leave them.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan is not so impressive, and everything goes smoothly without showing mountains and dew. Although Lang Yue, Xin Dao, Leng Qingzhen and Shen zuihua don''t understand why Xu Ziyan would exchange so many semi waste immortal utensils, they still help Xu Ziyan to exchange. Moreover, these semi waste immortal utensils are really useless to those monks. Xu Ziyan exchanged them at a very low price.


    A month later, the disciples of each sect began to return to their respective sect, and the place where the demons guarded became silent again.


    Langyue, Xindao, lengqingzhen, shenzuihua, song Wanzhong, qianbeizui and Xu Ziyan are sitting in yunbaobao. Everyone has something in mind. They don''t know what changes will happen in the Shangyuan Dynasty when the twelve ancient monks suddenly appear. So no one talks. They sit quietly in yunbaobao and practice separately.


    Xu Ziyan closed his eyes and seemed to be practicing, but he sank into a wisp of divine consciousness and entered the Ziyan space.


    She was very excited at this time, and she got angry.


    No!


    It should be said that she has grown up!


    This time, she exchanged a large number of immortal wares, including eight, nine, inferior, medium, top and even a few top-quality ones.


    It is reasonable to say that these immortals, as well as the congenital immortals, have been eroded into waste by the curse of the demon guardians, and can not be used at all. However, Xu Ziyan is different. She can extract materials from these immortal utensils again. Although there is some loss, these materials are extremely precious and hard to find. Even if only nail size is absolutely a sky high price.


    What''s more, Xu Ziyan exchanged too many, more than 10000. If all the materials in these immortal utensils were extracted, Xu Ziyan would undoubtedly become the richest monk in the whole Shangyuan Dynasty.


    And the reason why Xu Ziyan is excited is not only the quantity, but also the material itself. Half of the materials extracted in the future are star cores, and there are a variety of star cores, including 11 attributes of time and space, such as gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light, dark, wind and thunder. This makes Xu Ziyan sigh about the glory of the ancient fairyland. Since the collapse of the ancient fairyland, these materials have almost become legends.


    Not only that, but also Xu Ziyan exchanged a large number of other precious materials for the refined immortal utensils. Refining these materials is absolutely another wealth.


    The exchange of these immortal utensils can make Dan 1 and Dan 2 exhausted. Every day they refine the immortal elixir in the time array. A month''s time in the time array is 3000 days. Not to mention the tiredness of Dan 1 and Dan 2, the herb garden on the purple smoke planet has used up all the herbs in the five herb gardens.


    In this exchange, Xu Ziyan mainly exchanged with Xiandan, because Xu Ziyan had the most herbs. But after this exchange, Xu Ziyan not only had a lot of refining materials in the future, but also exchanged a lot of materials for alchemy, symbol making and array making.


    These materials were all preserved in the storage rings collected by the monks, but they were almost intact.


    He gave these things to Dan 1 and other six people. After these six people divided the things they needed, Qi 1 and Qi 2 entered the time array and began to refine the materials.


    This time, Xu Ziyan improved yunbaobao''s speed to the extreme. In half a month, everyone returned to yijianfeng of canglanzong.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1852

    When I returned to yijianfeng, I found that master jianwuxu was still closed, so my brother and sister went back to their cave to have a rest, and then prepared to practice while waiting for master to leave.


    Before returning to Ziyan peak, Xu Ziyan inquired about Cang jiuxiao. Hearing that Cang jiuxiao still didn''t come back, he was worried again.


    He shook his head and sighed: "the rain is coming and the wind is all over the building!"


    After returning to Ziyan mountain, he first took Shen zuihua to visit Ziyan cave and thunder cave, and then gave Shen zuihua some pills. After Shen zuihua chose a cave in Ziyan cave to practice, Xu Ziyan was closed.


    A year passed in the time array, but it was only a little more than three days outside. Xu Ziyan finally accumulated Xianyuan power in his body to the critical point of breakthrough. Originally, her absorption in xingyuzong Yuanli cave was just a little short of reaching the critical point. Now closed for a year to take the congenital elixir, it will be a trace of complement.


    Took out a wisp of the original in the long river of time and space, got a wisp of immortal air, opened his mouth, inhaled into his mouth, began to refine.


    Before Meiyu, there was a trace of joy. The immortal spirit was the attribute of time. Xu Ziyan soon immersed himself in the understanding of the attribute of time.


    On yijianfeng, Langyue and Xindao are closed. Song Wanzhong, qianbeizui and Zhang WuJie are all closed. They have Xu Ziyan''s time array, the sword of gold and the sword of water. In addition to the accumulation behind them, they are all at the time of breakthrough. Lengqingzhen lives in Ziyan cave and is closed. The whole eight disciples of yijianfeng are closed. Shen zuihua is the only one who has accumulated Xianyuan power in the time array, hoping to break through the critical point of Xiandi''s middle period as soon as possible.


    Ten days passed.


    Sword no empty pass. He is full of the power of the early days of Tianzun. With a flash of his body, he goes to the place that canglan sect specially provides for monks.


    All the great friars of canglan sect pay attention to the robbery of sword without emptiness. Yijianfeng finally appears again. It seems that the rise of yijianfeng is irresistible.


    The sarding of pharmacist peak looks at the sword in the robbery, and his face changes constantly. Finally, he sighs a long time. In his heart, he has given up Li Wuyao of Danding peak.


    It took five days for sword Wuxu to become a real God. He opened his eyes and couldn''t help laughing. For a moment, my heart was agitated.


    All the peak owners who watched around came forward to congratulate one after another, sarding was no exception, and they looked sincere. Jian Wuxu naturally accepted the kindness of sading, and then refused the banquet that the monks wanted to celebrate, saying that he wanted to stabilize his realm as soon as possible. Then he returns to yijianfeng and enters the time array for precipitation.


    Another seven days passed outside, and 700 days passed in the time array.


    With the help of xianhuangqi, Xu Ziyan first broke through to half step Xianhuang. However, she didn''t lead to natural calamity. She had to wait until she really broke through the Xianhuang period.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, and his face looked happy. When the mind moves, the figure disappears in place. Into the purple smoke space.


    The whole purple smoke space is covered with divine consciousness. With the improvement of one''s own realm, the whole space becomes more stable. And at this time, she can hear the faint lingering charm of the immortal voice. She knows that it is because of her own breakthrough that the way of heaven in Ziyan space is further improved and released.


    Under the infusion of this way of heaven. Everything in Ziyan space changed in an instant. All kinds of herbs, trees. Rivers, veins, creatures have been upgraded.


    The earth bear has been promoted again, and the holy fruit has been able to make a peak friar of the late Immortal King directly promoted to the Immortal Emperor. However, it is impossible for Xu Ziyan, a monk with his own space in his body, to ascend to the Immortal Emperor with the holy fruit, that is, to ascend to the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    The cultivation of Taohua and chunsanniang has reached the middle stage of Xianwang, Guteng has reached the early stage of Xianhuang, Xiaobai has reached the middle stage of Xianhuang, and chaos has reached the half step of Xiandi.


    Leech has appeared at the peak of the late Xianwang period, and after reproduction, the number of leeches is amazing.


    Yunbaobao finally reached the half step Xianbao with the release of the way of heaven, the Fubi also reached the half step Xianbao, but the array disk reached the level of inferior Xianbao.


    Xu Ziyan retreated from the space of Ziyan. He tilted his head slightly and thought about it. Then he left Ziyan cave. Standing on Ziyan peak, he took a deep breath and felt refreshed. Looking at the thunder peak, I took a step and fell in front of the gate of thunder cave. I pushed the gate open and went inside. All the way to the cave of Xianhuang period, which is full of thunder and lightning as thick as arms, sitting on the ground cross legged, running the sword seed, began to cultivate the noumenon.


    Five more days.


    After Xu Ziyan and others left canglan sect, Zhang WuJie, who closed the gate, went out of the gate, and his cultivation reached the peak of the late Immortal King.


    In another six days, song Wanzhong and qianbeizui, who were also closed after Xu Ziyan and others left canglan sect, also went out after more than two years. Song Wanzhong''s cultivation reached the stage of immortal queen, and the sword of water reached the state of Zhongcheng. Qianbeizui''s cultivation has also reached the immortal queen stage, and Jin Zhijian''s meaning has reached the state of Zhongcheng.So left Lang month, heart way and cold Qing Zhen have not yet pass. When they break through, they can''t understand the way of heaven in the time array, so the three of them can only understand it slowly. However, these three people''s state of mind cultivation has already exceeded their own cultivation. The difference was only the accumulation of xianyuanli. Now, with the help of the time array and the elixir provided by Xu Ziyan, they have reached the critical point of their respective breakthroughs. I believe it won''t take long for them to break through one after another.


    Another three days have passed. Three hundred days have passed in the time array.


    Jian Wuxu, song Wanzhong, qianbeizui and Zhang WuJie all stabilized their respective realms and went out one after another. The four masters and disciples gathered in the hall to talk and laugh.


    On the day after the four men of jianwuxu''s master and disciples left the pass, a man came up from Jianfeng, a woman in the early days of the fairy king, who was sent by the deacon of the sect.


    When Jian Wuxu asked, he realized that the woman in front of him was called tuoxingmang, and she was from the Xu family of the central galaxy. Jian Wuxu was overjoyed by the news, so he asked Tuo xingmang about the Xu family. But Tuo xingmang is very cautious. Even if you are Xu Ziyan''s master, she doesn''t trust her. She is loyal to only one person in her heart, that is Xu Ziyan.


    See tuoxingmang avoid heavy and light, sword without empty also had to smile helplessly, send thousand cup drunk will tuoxingmang to ziyanfeng.


    Only one day later, Xu Ziyan spent more than 1000 days in the time array, and finally promoted himself to the peak of Jiupin immortal ware in the later stage, and came out of thunder immortal mansion.


    Back to Ziyan peak, see tuoxing Mang, Xu Ziyan look is a Leng, and then ecstatic. Finally, a monk of the Xu family came up. Although she knew that it was because she and Tuo xingmang had a soul control charm. When she was promoted, she would give Tuo xingmang a trace of heaven, which made her the first one to ascend, but it was also a happy thing.


    Asked about the situation of the Xu family, Xu Ziyan is very happy.


    Xu Zhenshan and Xu Zhentian have now reached the peak of Xianjun''s later period, but they haven''t found a breakthrough opportunity. Xu Qinyang and Xu Tianlang have reached the peak of Xianjun''s later period. When tuoxingmang leaves the Xu family, they are ready to shut up.


    Why these two people choose to shut up? Tuo xingmang doesn''t know, but Xu Ziyan knows that they each have a wisp of immortal king Qi in their hands. It''s estimated that they should be refining immortal king Qi.


    Xu Tianlang doesn''t have to worry, but Xu Ziyan is a little worried about Xu Qinyang. After all, Xu Qinyang is a spiritual root with five attributes. A wisp of immortal spirit may not make Xu Qinyang break through to the Immortal King stage. Maybe he is a half step Immortal King.


    With Tuo xingmang''s narration, Xu Ziyan''s face is more and more happy. The improvement of the Xu family can be described as rapid. In the rich xianyuanli environment, there is the elixir Xu Ziyan gave them a few years ago. Now the Xu family has become the first family in the hidden world.


    When Tuo xingmang arranges to stay, Xu Ziyan leaves ziyanfeng to find his master. He wants to ask the master whether he has come back or not. He thinks whether he should go to the Xu family in Zhongyuan galaxy and bring nine people to canglan sect. When I came to yijianfeng, I found that my master was not there. I went to ask the sixth elder martial sister. She said that the patriarch had come back and called all the leaders to the main hall for a meeting.


    Since the patriarch is calling a meeting with the leader of Baifeng peak, Xu Ziyan is not suitable to go to the patriarch at this time.


    Xu Ziyan sat in the sixth elder martial sister''s cave and waited for her master to come back. Suddenly, twelve great monks of the ancient times appeared, and all of them were the peak of the later period of Tianzun. Xu Ziyan was shocked, confused and worried. When they came back after staying in xingyuzong for such a long time, it seemed that they did not have a very happy conversation with the twelve ancient gods.


    After Zhang WuJie served Xu Ziyan tea, they sat opposite each other. At this time, she found that she could not see through the accomplishments of the younger martial sister. What does this prove? This proves that the cultivation of the younger martial sister has surpassed her.


    This It''s only a few years since my younger martial sister came to canglan sect?


    Just want to ask Xu Ziyan today''s cultivation, outside the cave array touch, came song Wanzhong and thousand cup drunk voice. Xu Ziyan and Zhang WuJie go out of the cave together and welcome song Wanzhong and Qian beizui into the cave. The guests and the host take their seats again. Qian beizui''s eyes sweep Xu Ziyan''s body, and his face looks joyful and says:


    "younger martial sister, have you broken through to the half step Immortal Emperor?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows rippled with joy and nodded gently.


    Song Wan looked back at Xu Ziyan and said with a bitter smile, "it''s only a few years? I''m afraid that in a few years, you will surpass your elder martial brother. "


    "I''ve been overtaken!" Zhang WuJie said bitterly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1853

    Song Wanzhong, qianbeizui and Zhang WuJie look at each other, and then laugh. The laughter is full of joy. In their hearts, there was no jealousy for the little younger martial sister, but only gratitude and joy. The changes of yijianfeng are all brought by the younger martial sister. Even if they are able to break through so quickly now, they are all brought by the younger martial sister. Their hearts are full of care for the younger martial sister.


    Four elder martial brothers and sisters are chatting here, exchanging their experience of cultivation. In a flash, three days later, a figure landed on a sword peak, but it was the sword that had no emptiness.


    Jian Wuxu''s face was very bad. He raised his hand to hit seven flying swords and went to the seven disciples'' cave. Then he went back to his cave and waited.


    Master Xu Ziyan''s brother and sister are exchanging their cultivation experience. Zhang WuJie suddenly feels that a messenger flying sword is hitting his array. He waves the messenger flying sword to his hand, and his eyebrows PICK: "master is back, let''s go."


    The four men immediately stood up, went out of the cave and flew to master''s cave.


    I went to the cave and met my master. Jian Wuxu asked the four of them to sit down and wait for a while. Knowing that Lang Yue, Xin Dao and Leng Qingzhen should not be out of the pass, they would not wait. Glancing at his four disciples, he said in a voice:


    "the patriarch is back!"


    Xu Ziyan''s four disciples nodded and looked at the sword.


    Jian Wuxu said in a deep voice: "as you all know, there are twelve ancient great friars coming out of the seven love tower, all of them are the peak of the later period of Tianzun. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that none of the twelve ancient great friars is the forerunner of our nine sects. "


    Xu Ziyan and others were stunned, then looked at each other, and their eyes were worried.


    "According to them, when the fairyland collapsed..." Sword without empty pause for a while, way: "you still don''t know the thing of the collapse of the ancient fairyland, I''m here to give you a brief talk..."


    Song Wanzhong and Qianbei Zui take a look at Xu Ziyan and see that Xu Ziyan is still listening to the master''s story. Suddenly, although Xu Ziyan knew something about the collapse of the ancient fairyland, what he knew was limited. Now I can hear the ancient secret, of course, I will not let it go. As a result, he and Xu Ziyan also listened carefully. The boundless one didn''t know anything. He was shocked when he heard what the master said, and he listened to the master''s words more seriously.


    Jian Wuxu briefly described what happened in the ancient fairyland, and then went on to say:


    "according to the twelve ancient gods, the fairyland had been in a mess, the human race. The demons and the demons fight together. The Terran is divided into innumerable alliances, demons and demons. And these twelve heavenly gods belong to Sanxian League, that is to say, these twelve ancient heavenly gods are all sanxiu. It doesn''t belong to any clan. "


    Xu Ziyan was stunned in his heart, and his face was extremely worried. No matter when, for the disciples of the sect, the cultivation environment of sanxiu is bitter, and there are not so many rules of the sect. The behavior is more unscrupulous, and every sanxiu has a subconscious hostility to the clan.


    Now the twelve monks suddenly came out of the seven love tower and found that the world had changed greatly. Moreover, in the upper Yuan Dynasty, there were only two zenith in the whole Terran, but all of them were zenith. It''s a powerful force that can make the world famous. If you think about it, it will be cold all over.


    If the twelve gods want to target which sect, does that sect have the ability to resist? Not to mention a clan. Is they aimed at the nine sects, and what good methods can the nine sects come up with?


    Jian Wuxu sighed: "the patriarch, they have been living in Xingyu for several months. They are trying their best to persuade the twelve ancient gods to join the nine sects."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were bright, but seeing his master''s gloomy look, he knew that the situation was not good. Sure enough, Jian Wuxu sighed:


    "at the beginning, they didn''t say they didn''t agree. They said they wanted to discuss it. But with their understanding of the whole Shangyuan continent, they finally refused the invitation of the nine sects and went together. "


    "Where did they go?" Xu Ziyan can''t help but ask.


    Jian Wuxu shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I think it won''t be long before news comes out. These twelve ancient gods will definitely not go to seclusion. Now they know that they are the power standing at the peak of Shangyuan. How can you be a hermit? I just don''t know if it''s a disaster or a blessing to the Terran? "


    "Master, they should not have such a long life. How did they survive? " Xu Ziyan asked the question in his heart.


    "Among them, there is a God who practices time. At the beginning, the seven love tower was sealed by the curse of the demons. The monks outside can''t get in and the monks inside can''t get out. The seven emotions tower has been eroded by the demons. The seven emotions master is not only seriously injured, but also lost control of the seven emotions tower.


    In the end, there were only 12 of them left in a big battle in the seven love towers. Time Tianzun set up a time array to reverse time. One year passed inside and ten thousand years passed outside. So although hundreds of millions of years have passed on the outside, but only a million years have passed on the inside, they have survived in this way. "There was silence in the room, and everyone''s heart was heavy. Jian Wuxu sighed:


    "after the Twelve Gods left, the nine patriarchs discussed that the action against the demons should continue. This time, canglan sect won the first place in nine sects. We only need to send 1000 monks to the land of Ximen demon clan. This is only a small matter for canglan Zong. Therefore, the patriarch decided not to adopt the method of hard apportionment, but to release the mission in the mission Hall of the patriarchal clan. Those who are willing to go can register. The reward is very rich, and there will be many disciples of the sect. So, if you are willing to go, you can sign up by yourself. If you are not willing to go, you don''t have to worry. Just practice well. "


    "Yes, master!" Xu Ziyan said respectfully.


    "Ziyan, the patriarch said that if you pass the customs, you will go to see him." The sword has no empty hope to Xu Zi flue: "the Lord has told me the matter, welcome you Xu family disciples to join a sword peak."


    "Thank you, master!" Xu Ziyan stood up and respectfully gave a gift to the sword Wuxu.


    "Go Jian Wuxu said with a smile.


    "Yes, master!"


    Xu Ziyan leaves his master and flies to Tianhong peak. When Tianhong peak falls, naturally, some disciples of Tianhong peak will receive it, and then report to cangjiuxiao. After that, Xu Ziyan was brought into the cave of cangjiuxiao.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    Cang jiuxiao looked at Xu Ziyan''s eyes and said, "do you know everything?"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    "What do you think?"


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment and said: "I think the twelve heavenly masters should also understand the situation in the Shangyuan Dynasty, and they should not take drastic measures. However, since they are at the top of this continent, they will not be willing to be lonely. The disciples think that they should choose relatively peaceful means. "


    Cang jiuxiao nodded softly and said, "I hope so! It''s just Ziyan, can you tell me that those people are still alive? "


    Xu Ziyan naturally knows who Cang jiuxiao is asking. Although she has not met the immortal master and the demon master, the demon master, the evil master and Kuitun are alive. How can the immortal master and the demon master die? So he nodded gently.


    Cang jiuxiao''s look was slightly changed: "that When will they be born? "


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Cang jiuxiao sighed, stood up and said, "let''s go!"


    Words fall, big sleeve together, Xu Ziyan into the big sleeve, a step has come to canglan sect outside the mountain gate. Reach out and tear the space, the body disappears.


    When the figure reappeared, he had come to the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, released Xu Ziyan, and asked softly:


    "how do I get there?"


    Xu Ziyan tells cangjiuxiao the location of the hermit continent. Cangjiuxiao releases a light mass to envelop Xu Ziyan in it. With one step, Xu Ziyan has already stood outside the hermit continent. When he reaches out his hand, he opens a space crack and takes Xu Ziyan into the hermit continent.


    Then there is a step in the direction of Xu Ziyan''s direction, and the figure disappears in the space, just standing outside the colorful island in an instant.


    The expression on the face is tiny Zheng, can''t help but blurt out to praise a way: "not bad a hole Tian Fu di."


    Two people into the colorful island, Xu Ziyan immediately spread the divine consciousness out. And then take a step with cangjiuxiao.


    Xu Zhentian is accumulating xianyuanli in his cave. He suddenly looks up and sees two people standing in front of him. He is shocked and jumps up from the ground. Then there was a look of great joy on his face and said:


    "purple smoke!"


    Xu Ziyan said with a happy smile: "patriarch, this is the leader of canglan sect. Lord, this is the head of the Xu family. "


    Xu Zhentian was shocked, and he bent down and said, "Xu Zhentian, please see the Lord."


    Cang jiuxiao reached out and lifted Xu Zhentian up with a gentle force. Then he said faintly:


    "let Ziyan talk to you!"


    Then he went to a chair and sat down. Xu Ziyan asked the uneasy Xu Zhentian to sit down, and then he said his plan. After hearing this, Xu Zhentian looks so excited that his beard is up, and immediately says to Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, you are here with the patriarch. I''ll go to Zhenshan and discuss with them. After selecting nine people, I''ll bring them here."


    "Thank you, patriarch!"


    "No, no!"


    Xu Zhentian gave a gift to the Lord, and then left happily. Xu Ziyan sat down on the other one, and Cang jiuxiao did not speak, just waiting there quietly.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1854

    Today is the birthday of the best helmsman ~ ~ ~ ~ classmate, the best comrades in arms bless ~ ~ ~ classmate, wish everything happy and everything smooth!


    Time passed quietly. Suddenly, cangjiuxiao opened his eyes and said in a low voice, "Ziyan, I think our plan should be changed."


    "Lord, what changes?" Xu Ziyan looked at the sky in surprise.


    Cang jiuxiao said thoughtfully, "the original plan of the two of us was to let the four disciples of the Xu family set up four halls in ziyanfeng after they entered canglan sect. However, now that the twelve ancient monks suddenly appear, it may not be a blessing to discover that your Xu family has an ancient inheritance. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was also shocked, and a trace of anxiety appeared on his face, saying: "master, what should we do? Would you like to go to canglan sect without taking the fourth hall disciples first


    Cang jiuxiao shook his head and said, "that''s not right. My opinion is to connect the disciples of Xu family''s fourth hall directly to your Ziyan peak and cultivate them as disciples of Yijian peak, but don''t show their abilities of making pills, amulets, utensils and arrays in front of people. Their four refined Dan Fu weapon arrays will be given priority to one of your Jianfeng disciples, and the rest will be given to me secretly. I will deal with these things for you. When the twelve ancient gods have no threat to us, or our canglan sect is strong enough, we will openly establish the four halls. "


    Xu Ziyan thought for a while and thought that this was the best way to deal with it. Moreover, the monk''s right path was to practice, so that the nine members of the Xu family could mainly practice in Ziyan peak. Besides, the four disciples of the fourth hall had time to teach them themselves in front of them, so that they could improve faster, so they nodded to cangjiuxiao.


    See Xu Ziyan nod, Cang jiuxiao will no longer speak. The cave fell into silence again.


    Just half a day, Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan came in with a group of people. Among these people are Ximen Guyan, Yan Xingyun, di yidiao, Mingming, Xu Qinyang, Huowu, ye Fei and Gongzi Zui. Xu Lin, Xu Tianlang, Lingxiao, lingyijian, ximenyu. Xu Xingfan et al.


    After these people came in, they first met Cang jiuxiao, and then they excitedly saluted Xu Ziyan. When Xu Ziyan saw so many people coming in all of a sudden, he was stunned. I have told Xu Zhentian that only nine people can be taken away this time. How did Xu Zhentian bring so many people? As soon as his eyes were swept, he looked happy again. As expected, Xu Tianlang was in the early days of the fairy king. And she also had an unexpected joy, that is, her apprentice Prince Ao, who she had received at the meeting of immortals, has now become the king of immortals. At the beginning, their breath has just broken through.


    Looking at Xu Qinyang, my heart is a sigh. Sure enough, Xu Ziyan is only a half step immortal now.


    When Xu Zhentian saw Xu Ziyan''s look, he naturally understood what she was thinking, so he said with a smile:


    "Ziyan, nine people have been selected. These people miss you and want to come and see you. "


    Xu Ziyan felt suddenly. Laughing and chatting with everyone. Of course, it won''t be long, because Cang jiuxiao is sitting on one side.


    "Ziyan, nine people have been selected. Sirius and Ziao are already in the early days of the fairy king. You can take them away, so they don''t count as the quota of nine people, right


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded gently, then said to Xu Tianlang and Prince: "Congratulations!"


    Two people are also a happy face, but no words, waiting for Xu shaking day to continue.


    "Brother nameless, brother Di, brother Ximen, brother Yan, Zhenshan and I have reached the peak of Xianjun''s later period. As long as we are given time, we will break through the Xianwang period and fly to the Shangyuan Dynasty. Moreover, we are too old to follow you this time.


    Qin Yang is now a half step Immortal King, and it will not take long to break through to the early days of the Immortal King. Moreover, the Xu family also needs a half step fairy king to sit in the town, and they won''t go this time.


    Xingfan''s accomplishments are still low, and after Qin Yang ascended to the upper Yuan Dynasty, the Xu family still needed Xingfan to preside over, so he didn''t go. This time, in addition to Xu Tianma, Xu tianwu, Xu Tianling and Xu Tiancheng, the most gifted disciples of the four halls, Xu Lin, Huowu, Lingxiao, lingyijian and ximenyu will follow you to Shangyuan mainland. "


    Xu Ziyan first looks at Xu Tianma, Xu tianwu, Xu Tianling and Xu Tiancheng. Seeing that all four of them are the peak cultivation of the Immortal King in the early stage, they asked about their realm one by one. Xu Tianma is now the peak immortal elixir in the early stage of the eighth grade, Xu Tianling is the peak immortal talisman in the early stage of the eighth grade, Xu tianwu is the peak immortal craftsman in the early stage of the eighth grade, and Xu Tiancheng is the peak immortal array master in the early stage of the eighth grade.


    Sure enough, he is the most talented disciple in the fourth Hall of the Xu family. He can catch up with others.


    Then he glanced at Xu Lin, Huowu, Ling Yijian, Lingxiao and ximenyu. Xu Lin and Lingxiao are now the peak of Xianjun''s later cultivation. Huowu and lingyijian are the peak of Xianjun''s later cultivation. Ximen jade is the weakest, but it also reaches the peak of Xianjun''s later cultivation.


    At last, he focuses on Ye Fei and Gong Zi. Ye Fei is now the cultivation of Xianjun in the middle period, while Gongzi forging is the peak of Xianjun in the later period.


    The young master saw Xu Ziyan''s eyes and said, "Ziyan, I choose not to go."


    Without waiting for Xu Ziyan to ask, the young master said with a smile, "Ziyan, you know what I practice is sadness. Waiting for you all to leave, I think I will be more sad, which is helpful to my cultivation. Don''t worry. Now I''m at the peak of Xianjun''s later period. I''m afraid I''ll go to canglan sect to find you soon after you leave. "Xu Ziyan didn''t know whether it was true or not. Anyway, there was some truth. Then he said with a smile:


    "good! Ziyan is waiting for brother Xu in canglan sect. "


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan looked at Ye Fei again. Ye Fei is fundamentally different from these people. There was no inheritance of Gongzi forging in the Shangyuan Dynasty. Neither did Lingxiao, Huowu, and Ximen jade. Lingyijian could be regarded as a disciple of wanjianzong, but it was better not to go. Today, even the ancestor of wanjianzong in the vast mainland, Cheng Wanli, has been expelled from the school by wanjianzong in the Shangyuan mainland. It''s right to abandon wanjianzong and join canglan Zong.


    But ye Fei is a big trouble. Ye Fei''s inheritance is Shenji sect, which is still the first sect in Shangyuan Dynasty. Ye Fei can''t abandon Shenji sect and join canglan sect, and the relationship between canglan sect and Shenji sect is not friendly. Xu Ziyan can''t spend a quota to give ye Fei, but this matter must be explained clearly, otherwise it will plant the seeds of resentment.


    Ye Fei saw Xu Ziyan''s eyes and said with a wry smile: "Ziyan, I know your dilemma. Clan leader Xu has already told me about Shenji sect and canglan sect. To tell you the truth, my heart is very confused, so I won''t go."


    Speaking of this, ye Fei''s look was as follows: "Ziyan, ye Fei knows in his heart that you and I can''t be regarded as friends or enemies in the vast land. However, since I entered Xiayuan galaxy and Shangyuan galaxy, thanks to the care of the Xu family, otherwise I would not have achieved what I am today. Ye Fei keeps this kindness in mind. I want to think about the future, but no matter what, in my heart, you are my friend


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, but without words. She also understands Ye Fei''s entanglement, but she doesn''t know what to say to Ye Fei at this time.


    I personally sent Cang jiuxiao to the cave where I lived in Qicai island and told me that I wanted to live here for a day. Cang jiuxiao agreed. After that, Xu Ziyan went back to Xu Zhentian''s cave and had a long talk with you all night. However, he picked some holy fruits early and asked Dan 1 and Dan 2 to refine some broken rank pills in Ziyan space, which broke through the Immortal King period.


    The next day.


    Xu Ziyan left Qicai island. Before leaving, he left some immortal elixirs, immortal talismans, immortal utensils and immortal array, especially some broken rank elixirs which broke through the Immortal King period.


    Cang jiuxiao directly put all the people into the sleeve of the robe, tearing the space away. Just for a moment, he stood outside the Mountain Gate of canglan sect. After entering the mountain gate, one step has come to a sword peak. Release the person in the sleeve and disappear.


    Xu Ziyan took eleven people, including Xu Tianlang, Prince Ao, Xu Lin, Lingxiao, Huowu, Ling Yijian, ximenyu, Xu Tianma, Xu Tianling, Xu tianwu and Xu Tiancheng, to master''s cave. They first asked them to see their master, and then exchanged the fourth elder martial brother, the fifth elder martial brother and the sixth elder martial sister for them.


    "This is the Xu family?" The senior brothers and sisters were very polite and gave 11 people a meeting gift.


    After that, Xu Ziyan took them to Ziyan peak and let them meet Shen zuihua. After that, let them live in Ziyan cave for the time being. Xu Ziyan immediately contacted Jin Wuwu, Huayu and xuantian''ao through the jade slips.


    I didn''t expect that Liu Jinsong happened to be in Jinwu''s place. Wen Yan also ran over and expressed his dissatisfaction when he saw Xu Ziyan. That means that you exchange the ancient inheritance for the one-time use right of Yuanli cave of Qizong, Fuzong and Zhenzong. Do you not intend to pass the inheritance of Dan Dao to Liu Jinsong?


    Then he proposed to give Xu Ziyan the right to use the mood cave of his clan once, and to pass on the inheritance of Dan Dao to him.


    Xu Ziyan smell helpless, only nodded to agree.


    Golden endless, Huayu and xuantianao have nothing to say. Even though Xu ziyandang passed on the second layer of each inheritance of Dan Fu Qi array to them, then the four left. Of course, Jin Wanwu, Huayu and xuantian''ao left with three Xu family disciples.


    Xu Ziyan sat in the cave and thought about it, then ran to see Cang jiuxiao. It is said that Liu Jinsong will lend the mood cave of danzong to himself once, so that the three mood caves of danzong, luotianzong and baihuazong are enough for nine disciples of Xu family to use. So is Cang LAN Zong''s mood cave used by Langyue, Xindao and lengqingzhen of yijianfeng?


    Now the appearance of the ancient twelve heavenly gods makes Cang jiuxiao pay more attention to Xu Ziyan. Who let him speculate that Xu Ziyan has great power behind him?


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1855

    So, Langyue, Xindao and lengqingzhen are summoned from the cave by cangjiuxiao. When Langyue, Xindao and lengqingzhen know that they can use the mood hole, they are very happy and go with cangjiuxiao immediately.


    When Xu Ziyan returned to Ziyan peak, she asked Tuo xingmang, Prince AO and Xu Tianlang to find a place to open the cave by themselves. Then she entered the time array to accumulate Xianyuan power, hoping to accumulate Xianyuan power in her body to half the peak of Xianhuang one day earlier, so as to break through the Xianhuang period and become a real Xianhuang.


    In seven days, Xu Lin, Ling Xiao and other nine disciples of the Xu family were sent back one after another. Yuanli cave was not really blown out, and the lower the cultivation level, the greater the benefits. It is not only Xu Lin, Lingxiao, Huowu, Ling Yijian and ximenyu who have reached the critical point of breaking through the Immortal King, but also Xu Tianma, Xu Tianling, Xu tianwu and Xu Tiancheng who were not in the later stage of the Immortal King.


    Then Cang jiuxiao personally sent these nine people to danzong, luotianzong and baihuazong.


    Twelve days later, these people returned to yijianfeng. At this time, nine people had finished the robbery and became the real fairy king.


    Xu Ziyan put them into the space immortal weapon, then threw them into the time array, set up a big attack array, and attacked them day and night. They attacked them for three hundred days inside and only three days outside. Let these nine people''s realm completely stabilize, Xu Ziyan let them out, let Xu Lin, Lingxiao, Huowu, Ling Yijian and ximenyu go to open the cave by themselves, let Xu Tianma and Xu Tianling. Xu tianwu and Xu Tiancheng established four halls of Dan Fu instrument array.


    Ziyan peak is shrouded in a vast array of yellow sand. No one knows what happened inside. No one knows that the Xu family is laying the foundation for its rise here.


    Half a year passed in a flash.


    It can not be said that Xu Ziyan''s body is becoming more and more abnormal. With the understanding of various attributes, the continuous expansion and stability of Ziyan''s space, she needs more and more immortal force. It has been more than half a year. She has a great spirit gathering array, congenital elixir and time array. But still did not accumulate the Xianyuan power in the body to the peak of Xianhuang.


    Xu Ziyan is a little tired of being shut down for a long time, so she often goes out, or points out Xu Tianma, Xu Tianling and Xu tianwu. Xu Tiancheng and Prince Aodan''s Fuqi array can be inherited, or they can give some advice to Xu Lin, Huowu, Lingxiao, lingyijian, ximenyu, tuoxingmang and Xu Tianlang. Sometimes I fly to yijianfeng to communicate with my brothers and sisters.


    In the past six months. Song Wanzhong, qianbeizui and Zhang WuJie signed up to go to the land of Western demons to experience. And Lang Yue, Xin Dao and Leng Qingzhen came out of the mental state cave, and soon they got a breakthrough.


    Langyue broke through the peak of dizun''s early stage. At the middle stage of dizun, he will spread his destiny, Zuo pengming and Lian Chengbi. Mo Shenji and Cang Wuying left behind and became the first youth of canglan sect.


    Mind successfully broke through the period of human respect. It reached the initial stage of human respect. Lengqingzhen broke through Xiandi and reached the initial stage of Xiandi.


    Now yijianfeng''s strength is greatly increased.


    Shifu''s sword is void. In the early days of Tianzun''s cultivation, he stepped into the top ranks of Shangyuan.


    Lang Yue, the eldest disciple, was the first young man of canglan sect in the middle period of dizun.


    At the beginning of renzun, the second disciple separated from the ranks of disciples and entered the order of canglan sect elder.


    The third disciple Leng Qingzhen, in the early days of Xiandi, entered the top rank of disciple level.


    Four disciples song Wanzhong, five disciples Qianbei drunk, immortal queen period.


    Zhang WuJie, the sixth disciple, was the peak of the late Immortal King.


    Seven disciples Xu Ziyan, half step Immortal Emperor.


    In Ziyan peak, there are twelve immortals in the Xu family. At the same time, the four halls of Danfu array have been built secretly.


    In the past six months, it''s not all good news. The twelve ancient gods finally came out with news. The twelve ancient gods went to the north of the Shangyuan continent.


    In the northern part of the upper Yuan Dynasty, there was a gathering place for the people.


    The twelve ancient gods also realized that the East was the foundation of the human race, and could not be destroyed at will. Otherwise, it would move the foundation of the human race and give opportunities to the demons and demons. Therefore, the Twelve Gods left the East and went to the north where the side gate gathered.


    It took only three months for the twelve heavenly lords to subdue all the side gates in the north, outlaw their name, and then unified a name as Shangyuan League.


    Good!


    It''s the Shangyuan League, not the Shangyuan sect.


    It can be seen from the name of Shangyuan league that the twelve heavenly lords did not want to set up a sect, but wanted to include the whole human race, including the large, medium and small sects in the East into Shangyuan League.


    However, they did not take the same measures to the eastern sects. Now they are building the site of Shangyuan League in jietianfeng. The original side doors have been changed their names, namely, the first branch of Shangyuan League, the second branch of Shangyuan League


    The news made all the sects in the East feel a little worried. They didn''t know what measures they would take when the Shangyuan League was fully integrated and Shanmen was established?Looking at today''s situation, it seems that the Shangyuan League has forgotten all the sects in the East, and just concentrated on sorting out the north. However, all the eastern clans knew that it would never be like this. When the twelve heavenly lords finished sorting out the northern part, they would certainly take measures against the eastern clans.


    But what if you know /


    is there any sect with the ability to resist the Twelve Gods?


    Dare to take the initiative to provoke twelve Tianzun?


    Even if the disciples of the eastern sect were arrogant one by one, they could only bear it. Originally, the disciples of the eastern sect were always envious of them, but now they are arrogant, as if they were the real orthodox, and the eastern sect were all the other disciples.


    The eastern sect chose temporary patience, including the nine sects, and recalled all the disciples who had experienced in the north. At the same time, the interior also became nervous, waiting for the next action of the twelve heavenly gods.


    Half a year later, the news came from Shangyuan League.


    The suzerain leaders of various large, medium and small sects in the East were invited to attend the ceremony, and the Shangyuan League was officially established.


    Each patriarch was very cautious about this. He didn''t bring a large number of disciples, but the patriarch and several important people of the sect.


    One month.


    Each patriarch came back with a complicated look. They were impressed by this visit.


    The twelve ancient gods really have something that these patriarchs can''t compare with today. The nine patriarchs have to admit at the same time that the Shangyuan League will surpass the nine patriarchs in a hundred years, and even the nine patriarchs can''t fight against the Shangyuan League in a thousand years.


    And they brought back a problem that they were very tangled with.


    Shangyuan League is ready to teach the inheritance of twelve Tianzun to the human race in the world, recruiting students every ten years.


    Yes!


    Students, not disciples.


    Every ten years, the Shangyuan League will give some places to the eastern sects, five places to each of the nine sects, two places to the middle sects and one place to the small sects.


    Eastern sect disciples can enter Shangyuan League to study, and they are not required to join Shangyuan League. After learning, you can freely return to your own clan.


    This seems to be very beneficial to the eastern zongmen. It seems that Shangyuan League is doing business at a loss, as if it is a big fool.


    But the eastern suzerain''s heart is very clear, Shangyuan league''s move is far-reaching. If the eastern sects eventually sent their disciples to study in the northern Shangyuan League, it would undoubtedly admit that the inheritance of Shangyuan League was higher than that of the eastern sects. The status of Shangyuan League was superior to all the clans in the East.


    That is to say, Shangyuan League has become the teacher of Tianxia sect, which will soon form a saying:


    Tianxia sect comes from Shangyuan!


    As a result, it will be difficult to recruit disciples in the eastern sects in the future, not to say whether the disciples who went to study in Shangyuan League would like to return to the sects in the future. I''m afraid those young monks will go to the north to join the Shangyuan League instead of joining the eastern sect.


    If we can''t recruit disciples, the decline of the clan will become inevitable, just like yijianfeng before.


    At that time, Shangyuan League would be called the real leader of Shangyuan continent. All the sects are their branches and lose themselves.


    This is a means of peaceful evolution, which is very entangled in the hearts of the nine major departments.


    This is a kind of plot, is a kind of let you see the future, but have to go into the trap.


    Twelve Tianzun made it clear that the quota is for you. If that sect refuses to send its disciples to Shangyuan League, then Shangyuan League will shut the door to that sect forever. Even if you want to send more disciples in the future, Shangyuan League will not accept them.


    If the nine sects do not send their disciples, they will lose the chance to inherit from ancient times. While the nine major schools have lost this opportunity, other small and medium-sized schools have gained this opportunity. Can the nine major schools continue to be the biggest in the East in the future?


    Moreover, the ancient inheritance does have great attraction for any monk, including the nine sects.


    No!


    Will be gradually isolated, will be those who go to the medium-sized sect gradually catch up with their strength, the decline of the nine sects is inevitable.


    Go!


    It seems that the future will also be controlled by Shangyuan League. However, it seems that there is another possibility, that is, the nine sects that have been inherited have entered the channel of rapid development, so that Shangyuan League has always had scruples. Even if it is stronger than the nine sects, it will not be able to completely control the nine sects.


    Therefore, in the end, the nine major departments are still ready to accept the quota.


    Canglan sect, as a large sect, has five places. Shangyuan League has made it very clear that they only recruit students, that is to say, they only recruit students from Xianwang, Xianhuang and Xiandi periods. Xianzun doesn''t want them. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1856

    Thank you very much ~ ~ ~ classmate (1888), ~ ~ classmate (1888), inducement a classmate (588), Wu Yuling classmate (400), mableip classmate (200), ~ ~ classmate (200), drifting with the wind Yiye Xiaozhou classmate (200), never going back to classmate (100), sunset Feixing classmate (100), su''er classmate (100), Yusi feiwu classmate (100), lhm1314 Learn (100) reward!


    In this way, the original canglan Zong King level list, Emperor level list, Emperor level list first is to occupy three places. If you don''t go to the top of the three-level list, who else is qualified to go /


    however, because the mind of the top of the imperial list has now become a great monk in the period of human respect, a place is automatically given up. In this way, yijianfeng occupies only two places. One is lengqingzhen, who is now in the early days of the Immortal Emperor, and the other is Xu Ziyan, who is now a half step Immortal Emperor. For the remaining three places, canglan sect chose three immortal emperors.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t refuse this opportunity to study in Shangyuan League. The twelve ancient tianzuns must have their own inheritance to learn from. This opportunity can''t be missed.


    She uses the breath collecting Fu to hide her sea soul''s silk clothes and leisure shoes. Then he left canglan sect with the four immortal emperors.


    In more than a month, five people came to the Shangyuan League on Jietian peak.


    Entering the reception hall of Shangyuan League, five people looked at each other, but they didn''t know how to report. The friars of lengqingzhen and Xu Ziyan were the lowest among the five. The other three disciples of canglan sect are all in the later period of Xiandi, and they are also the disciples with excellent comprehension ability in canglan sect. The reason why canglan sect sent five of them here is that they hope they can learn more things to enhance canglan sect''s strength.


    So. Leng Qingzhen and Xu Ziyan, who are of low strength, have no words. Instead, a disciple of canglan sect, named Lei Ming, who is the peak of the late Immortal Emperor, politely asks a middle-aged monk:


    "Hello, Taoist friends, we are disciples of canglan sect. Do you know that we should go to the mountain area to report the way?"


    "Report?" The middle-aged monk gave a light look at Thunder, and then swept his eyes over Xu Ziyan''s four people. There was a trace of cynicism in his eyes:


    "canglan sect? Do you still think that canglan sect was the main gate of Shangyuan? Do you know that even the big gates like Shenji sect and Xingyu sect have come early, but you canglan sect didn''t come until this time? Then why don''t you just refuse our quota of Shangyuan League? What else are you doing here? "


    The blood in thunder''s body surged to his face and turned red.


    "Our Shangyuan League has the purest inheritance of Shangyuan mainland. Which sect didn''t send its disciples in a hurry, respectfully. You canglan sect are very good. It''s reported in the nine sects. You''re in eighth place. There is another danzong who has gone too far and has not come yet. "


    He gave a cold look at the reddened thunder and said, "what? Not convinced? If you''re not convinced, you can leave now. If you want to stay here, bear it. "


    Seeing that thunder didn''t get angry, the sarcasm in the corner of his mouth expanded even more. I think he was just a friar before. When he saw these big disciples, he would smile and flatter each other. But now I can calm down and scold them, and I have unspeakable comfort in my heart. He tossed his sleeve and said:


    "come with me!"


    Five people followed the friar out of the reception hall and walked towards the Shangyuan League. As he walked, the middle-aged monk said haughtily:


    "my name is Wu Gang, but you should call me master Wu Gang. Because I am one of the monks who are responsible for your report this time. "


    After all, the five people are all the best sons of canglan sect. At this time, their mood has returned to calm. They said in unison:


    "yes, master!"


    Soon the five were through all the formalities and arranged the place. The disciples who came to report were graded. They live in the same place. The Immortal King level lives in one place, and the Immortal King level lives in one place. Xu Ziyan is now a half step Immortal Emperor, and is ranked at the level of Immortal King.


    After reporting his own information, Xu Ziyan got a jade slip, which was the certificate for his living in and out of the cave. And there is the location of the cave. Xu Ziyan walked up the mountain along a white stone road in the forest, with thick ancient trees on both sides. Not far behind the ancient trees, there is the sound of splashing streams. The grass on both sides is full of flowers of various colors. From time to time, a crane flies by


    While enjoying the beautiful scenery around, Xu Ziyan walked towards a Grand Manor like building halfway up the mountain.


    Standing in front of the gate, she knew that she would live here for a period of time in the future. She was a little excited and expected to live here.


    Entered the gate, inside is very broad, between the trees dotted with elegant two-story buildings. There is a number on it. Xu Ziyan knows that the cave she lives in is these two-story buildings.


    He found the small building where he lived and stood in front of it. With a glance, he knew that the small building was shrouded in an inferior immortal array. Xu Ziyan knew in his heart that it was the twelve day God who gave the disciples of each sect a challenge.The places for your disciples to live in are inferior Xianxian array, which definitely has a deterrent effect and gives people a yearning heart. From then on, we can know that there must be a congenital immortal array master among the twelve heavenly statues.


    Today''s array one is an inferior Xianxian array master. Instead of rushing in, Xu Ziyan pulls the yuan Shen of array one into his own sea of knowledge to let array one see if he can crack the array. Xu Ziyan is still wary of Shier Tianzun. He can''t count on the jade slips sent to him by Shangyuan League. If Shangyuan League suddenly changes this array, won''t he be trapped in this array? So, it''s better to control everything by yourself.


    In Xu Ziyan''s Zhihai Zhongguan, Chen Yi looks at the inferior congenital immortal array in front of him, and then searches through the inheritance. Soon he finds the inheritance of this array, and says faintly:


    "master, this is just the simplest inferior congenital immortal array. There is such an array in the inheritance. Master, do you want me to crack it now? "


    "No!"


    Xu Ziyan sent the Yuanshen of array one back, then took out the jade slips and pressed them on the door. A ripple appeared on the door. The door was gently pushed open by Xu Ziyan.


    Into the room, see the first floor has two doors, don''t think the second floor also has two doors. So there are four rooms. Xu Ziyan can''t help frowning slightly. Does it mean that there are four people living in this two-story building?


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan, who is used to monopolizing a cave by himself, feels that he is not strong enough. How long has it been since I lived with someone else?


    However, Xu Ziyan only thought a little, and then understood the practice of Shangyuan League. There are nearly ten thousand clans in the East. Even if one clan comes to one clan, there are also nearly ten thousand people. What''s more, there are two places in the medium-sized clan. The nine sects have five places, which is a burden for the newly established Shangyuan League.


    And just when she wanted to understand, but didn''t know which room she should live in. A door on the right side of the room opened, and a female nun in a yellow shirt came out. When she saw Xu Ziyan''s face, she was stunned. Then her face looked excited and said:


    "are you Xu Ziyan?"


    Xu Ziyan immediately knew that the yellow dress nun in front of her should have participated in nine ceremonies and met herself. He nodded softly and said:


    "well, who are you?"


    "I''m Ma Jingying from baiyunzong." Ma Jingying enthusiastically said to Xu Ziyan: "now there is only the room on the left of the first floor. You have no choice if you come the latest. Of course, if you''re not satisfied, you''re interested in the room upstairs. As long as you can beat them, the room above is yours. "


    Xu Ziyan looks at Ma Jingying''s excited look and says in her heart. The girl may have gone up to fight with others, but she didn''t get any advantage, so she wanted to encourage herself to rob the room.


    But Xu Ziyan didn''t have the idea of fighting. Where does he live? It''s not like living here for a lifetime. The purpose of this trip is to learn something.


    "You don''t have to pay attention to the two people upstairs!" At this time. Ma Jingying also said: "they both know you. When you received the prize at the jiuzong ceremony. They''ve seen you, too. However, they are very unconvinced with you. They are very proud of you. Let me see, there is something wrong with their brains. "


    Xu Ziyan really didn''t know whether Baiyun sect was a medium-sized sect or a small sect. She still didn''t know much about these sects in the Shangyuan Dynasty.


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t have any airs, and she doesn''t put on a show because she was born in canglan sect, which makes Ma Jingying feel very comfortable. She takes Xu Ziyan''s hand and sits down in the hall and says: "Xu Daoyou, do you know that our first task in entering Shangyuan League this time is to take part in the trial?"


    "Trial?" Xu Ziyan asked strangely, "aren''t we here to learn?"


    Ma Jingying felt that she knew more than Xu Ziyan, so she said with a smile: "what level of inheritance we can learn in Shangyuan League is linked to our strength, so Shangyuan league made a trial to divide the ranks of us."


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, thinking about the cableway in his heart. I''m afraid it''s not so simple, is it?


    Trial?


    On the one hand, it should give the eastern sect disciples a chance to raise the value of the Shangyuan League. On the other hand, it should make the eastern sect have a bad time through such a trial, so as to achieve the purpose of differentiation.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan silent there, Ma Jingying said haughtily, "Ziyan, don''t worry. With your strength and me, you will get a better place."


    Xu Ziyan looked at her and nodded slightly when she saw that the other party was also a half step Immortal Emperor.


    "Chi ~ ~"


    there was a sneer from upstairs. Xu Ziyan looked around and saw two women coming down the stairs, the same half step Immortal Emperor, looking at Xu Ziyan with provocative eyes.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, but it stretched out in an instant. I know that it''s all because of my fame. I don''t know how many people want to be famous in the whole Shangyuan Dynasty.Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1857

    "Lamberline, what are you laughing at?"


    LAN bailing didn''t go to see Ma Jingying at all. Instead, he fixed his eyes on Xu Zi''s flue: "the nine great sects always play with their doors closed. If we are allowed to compete with the nine major sects for the crown, you will be defeated by me."


    Words fall, simply don''t give Xu Ziyan the opportunity to reply, a throw robe sleeve straight out of the door. And another woman also silent smile, smile with irony, with pride, and LAN bailing side by side out of the door.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t want to reply at all, and he didn''t want to. Now she has speculated that the two women of LAN bailing should be middle-sized disciples, while Ma Jingying should be a small-sized disciple. As a disciple of the medium-sized sect, she is envious of the nine major sects. Similarly, as a small sect, Ma Jingying is also envious of the medium-sized sect.


    In the past, they did not dare to show it, but now Shangyuan League has given them this opportunity. Let them see the hope of the rise of their clan, they can no longer suppress their inner seeds of jealousy, burst out.


    Xu Ziyan has no words, but Ma Jingying is very angry. LAN bailing ignored her directly, which was a great shame to her. She jumped up from her chair and yelled at LAN bailing''s back:


    "Lan bailing, don''t think you are great if you win me once. Last time I was careless and had the courage to compete with me again."


    Xu Ziyan leaned lazily on the back of the chair and looked at the back of LAN bailing. The two of them didn''t seem to hear Ma Jingying''s words. Shi ran turned the path.


    Looking at Ma Jingying angry appearance, Xu Ziyan heart smile. It can be inferred from her words that Lan bailing once defeated Ma Jingying, which should be the fight for the room here.


    What''s the main idea?


    Xu Ziyan slightly shook his head, LAN bailing can beat Ma Jingying once, can beat her second time. It''s not that Ma Jingying has no chance to beat LAN bailing in her life. It''s impossible in a short time.


    I don''t know what is the ranking of the medium-sized sect in the nine sect ceremony? And what about the woman beside her?


    Xu Ziyan can see that Ma Jingying just broke through to the half step Immortal Emperor, and even the realm has not stabilized. But the two women of lamberling have already reached the peak of Xianhuang, and they can break through to the real Xianhuang at any time. With their strength, it''s no surprise to ignore Ma Jingying.


    Of course, LAN bailing''s strength has not been put in Xu Ziyan''s eyes.


    Not only Xu Ziyan did not pay attention to LAN bailing, but Ma Jingying, who had lost once, was full of dissatisfaction in her heart and face.


    "Bah!" Ma Jingying vomited in the direction of LAN bailing''s disappearance: "isn''t it the middle-sized clan? Take advantage of my carelessness to win my move, what can be arrogant? Isn''t it the same? Don''t you dare to do it with me? Do you really think you are immortal? Isn''t that the half step fairy emperor like me? "


    Xu Ziyan just smiles and doesn''t say a word until Ma Jingying''s vent is almost over, then he whispers:


    "elder martial sister ma. Tell me about the trials. "


    A crown disciple called her elder martial sister, which made Ma Jingying feel as if she had drunk ice water in the dog days. He lovingly took Xu Ziyan''s hand:


    "Ziyan. No one knows this better than I do. "


    Speaking of this, there was a trace of mystery in his eyes, and he said, "my master has traveled in the north for a long time, and many people in the north are very familiar with him, and he has a deep friendship. Now all the other people have joined the Shangyuan League, but they still sell my master some face. So my master knows this very well. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened, and she looked at Ma Jingying with burning eyes.


    Xu Ziyan just wanted to understand in an instant that as the nine sects, they could not have any connection with the original unorthodox sects. All the disciples of the nine sects were proud to the core, which was different from the bitter origin of their struggle from the mortal world. The nine sects disdained to have any connection with the unorthodox sects. That''s a shame.


    However, those small sects are different. Although they also regard themselves as upright, they may look down on those unorthodox sects. But I can still put down my identity and make friends with other monks for some benefits. I''m afraid that even in the middle-sized sect, there will be some friars who have friendship with other friars. So it''s not surprising that Ma Jingying will get some news.


    "Ziyan, I tell you that this trial is not based on personal strength." Ma Jingying lowered her voice and said, "it''s a trial in groups. There are four people in each group, who live together."


    Xu Ziyan could not help frowning. There is no doubt that the four people in this room will be a group. But the two men clearly have hostility to themselves, and also despise Ma Jingying. There is no trial yet. There are internal problems. How can we achieve good results?


    "Our group is me, Ziyan you, LAN bailing of qinglianzong and wucaiyi of qingmuzong."


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a wry smile. As expected, he wanted to be in a group with three people in the room. At this time, Xu Ziyan wanted to hit the wall with her head. How did she get into a group with such three people? Look down on each other, hostile to each other, this What hope is there?"Don''t worry!" Seeing the depression on Xu Ziyan''s face, Ma Jingying patted her chest like a woman and said:


    "with my master''s relationship, you will be taken care of. As long as you follow me closely, you will get a satisfactory result."


    "Thank you, elder martial sister Ma!" Xu Zi was polite on her cigarette holder, but she was twitching in her heart. How big a nerve it was to be so confident. There is a far-reaching purpose for the 12th Tianzun to hold this public teaching and inheritance. Will this kind of insincere existence be allowed?


    Relationship?


    Will it work?


    "You''re welcome!" Ma Jingying''s face is shining with pride. The crown disciple thanks himself. What an honor it is!


    "Elder martial sister Ma, I don''t know how you use your master''s relationship?"


    "This is easy!" Ma Jingying said in a low voice: "it''s impossible for so many people to participate in the trial in one place or several places. At that time, I''ll get us into a relatively easy trial field through the relationship..."


    "Is there a big gap?"


    "Of course!" Ma Jingying looked at Xu Zi''s flue like an idiot: "Shangyuan League has just been established, everything is not mature, and the trial site is also built in a hurry. Naturally, there are many loopholes."


    Xu Ziyan was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that these small clans would do anything to get a deeper inheritance. This kind of loophole really can''t be checked. It can only be said that people were lucky and went to a relatively easy testing ground. I''m afraid that this session will not have such loopholes when it comes to the second session.


    "Ziyan, don''t worry. I have a relationship with you in Shangyuan League. I will cover you later. "


    Outside the door came the sound of footsteps, and LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi came in. LAN bailing looked at Ma Jingying with disdain and irony:


    "idiot!"


    "Who does the idiot say?" Ma Jingying jumped up from the chair and cried angrily.


    "You''re an idiot!" LAN bailing didn''t fall for it, and his ironic smile on his face was even bigger: "do you really think master twelve Tianzun would be such an idiot like you?"


    Ma Jingying''s face changed. She heard the difference from LAN bailing''s words. Forced to bear his anger, he asked:


    "what do you mean?"


    "We qinglianzong have got the news. Master Shier Tianzun has already known the secret actions of people like you. Master Shier Tianzun used his power to rebuild a testing ground. You don''t have a chance."


    "What?"


    Ma Jingying''s face has really changed this time. The news had a great impact on her. You know, her master paid a lot for this secret action.


    If it''s true, it''s a big problem. It''s not the loss of resources, but she''s really not sure about the trial.


    Ma Jingying''s face has lost its color, and her brain is buzzing.


    Xu Ziyan is looking at LAN bailing, dancing in colorful clothes and Ma Jingying, and her bitter smile is even worse. There is no doubt that these people are the best of all sects, just like themselves. So they all have pride in their bones, and they are not convinced with their crown disciple. Now it seems that the relationship between LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi should be good, while Ma Jingying and LAN bailing are very difficult to deal with. At the same time, LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi are hostile to themselves, just like this


    Xu Ziyan suddenly felt his head hurt.


    LAN bailing took his eyes away from Ma Jingying''s pale face, looked at Xu Ziyan and said faintly:


    "Xu Ziyan, anyway, you are also a crown disciple. Don''t think about those despicable little moves in your mind. If you want to get inheritance, it depends on strength. In the face of absolute strength, all tricks are vulnerable. Even if you pass the trial, what will you do when it comes to the ranking contest? "


    "Ranking contest?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes were full of question marks. At this time, she found that the nine sects were too big. She thought that she was a big sect in the past. She didn''t understand the inheritance of the Shangyuan League, and didn''t tell her and others what to pay attention to.


    "You don''t know?" LAN bailing''s face was satirized: "you nine sects are really proud! Do you think today''s Shangyuan is the past? Do you think today''s Shangyuan continent is respected by your nine sects? In front of the Twelve Gods, your nine sects are nothing. I don''t know why I sent you here without any understanding, and I didn''t send any elders to lead you here, and let some of your disciples come here by themselves. "


    Ma Jingying suddenly turns around quietly and rushes out of the gate, while LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi disdainfully swing their sleeves to the second floor. Only Xu Ziyan stood alone in the hall.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1858

    Xu Ziyan shakes her head and enters her room with a bitter smile. From LAN bailing''s words just now, she has already felt the crisis of the nine sects.


    Now, due to the appearance of the twelve ancient gods, the middle and small sects have lost their awe of the nine sects. It''s impossible to have no resentment in your heart when you''ve been pinned on your head by the nine major gates for millions of years. However, we have to bear the resentment, because the nine major sects are huge things for the small and medium-sized sects, and they are not the ones that the small and medium-sized sects can resist.


    But now it''s different. There''s a more powerful force, Shangyuan League.


    And although these small and medium-sized sects are not as powerful as the nine sects, they are not stupid at all. They all see that Shangyuan League has the idea of suppressing the nine major schools and supporting the small and medium schools. This is an opportunity for them to vent their grievances and develop their clan.


    This opportunity can not be missed, and because of the appearance of the twelve ancient gods, their awe of the nine sects was greatly reduced. As long as his clan won the support of Shangyuan League, the nine clans were scum.


    Therefore, there is the disdain and provocation of LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan believes that if Ma Jingying and LAN bailing don''t deal with each other, if Ma Jingying and LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi have a relationship, Ma Jingying will never release goodwill to herself, and will have the same hostility to herself.


    It seems that another mountain rain is about to come, and the wind is all over the building!


    Xu Ziyan leaned back on the bed, didn''t go to practice, put his hands behind his head, and a smile passed at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s more and more interesting!


    Xu Ziyan simply didn''t practice all night, but went to bed in a mortal way. I haven''t slept for a long time. Let Xu Ziyan sleep very sweet. It was not until dawn the next day that I was awakened by a knock on the door.


    Sleepy eyed, Ma Jingying opens the door. Looking at sleepy eyed Xu Ziyan, Ma Jingying is stunned:


    "are you sleeping?"


    Xu Ziyan stretched out comfortably and said, "why don''t you sleep at night?"


    Ma Jingying looked at Xu Zi''s flue strangely: "didn''t you sleep at night before?"


    As Xu Ziyan released a cleansing technique for himself, which made the sleepy eyes disappear, he shook his head and said:


    "not really. If you want to practice, you can practice. If you want to sleep, you can sleep!"


    Ma Jingying shook her head and said, "OK, let''s go now."


    "Where to?" Xu Ziyan asked as he walked out of the door.


    "Assemble in the square! The notice just now. "


    "The trial has begun?" Xu Ziyan was inspired.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go. If you go late, you will be disqualified from the trial. "


    "So serious?" Xu Ziyan followed Ma Jingying out and asked.


    "Of course!" Ma Jingying curled her lips and said, "is it so easy for you to learn from the ancient inheritance?"


    Xu Ziyan was silent. It seems that the Shangyuan League was well prepared this time, so that the disciples of each sect began to set up rules from the first day they entered the Shangyuan League. Let all the sect monks feel that everything they get here is a gift from the twelve ancient gods, and then gradually master these disciples.


    Xu Ziyan is very open-minded, general things will not care about. However, Xu Ziyan''s behavior of trying to control himself and his clan raised his vigilance.


    It seems that this trip to Shangyuan League will never be peaceful!


    Just as Xu Ziyan and Ma Jingying arrive at the gate, LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi come down from the upstairs. At this time, when LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi see Xu Ziyan again, they look more proud, and look at Xu Ziyan with more disdain.


    Originally, these two people thought. Xu Ziyan is also a disciple of the crown. He is not willing to live on the first floor. He will challenge one of them. They are both ready to be challenged. But I didn''t think of it. Two people nervous height nervous one night, Xu Ziyan did not come up.


    The two of them immediately decided that Xu Ziyan did not dare to challenge, which made them full of contempt in their hearts.


    What about the crown disciple?


    That is to say, he is the eldest in the circle of nine sects. The two of them also watched the challenge arena competition of jiuzong ceremony, and they were completely shocked by the earthquake at that time. Now I think of it with some disdain.


    Those fairy formulas should only be in vain. Looking at the grand, but no power.


    If it''s really as powerful as it seems. Why does Xu Ziyan dare not challenge? And willing to stay at your feet for a night?


    What do I say?


    At the beginning, even if the dead dream is colorless and the falling autumn water is just a half step of the Immortal Emperor, how can it release the immortal formula like the Immortal Emperor level?


    It turns out that they are all like goods. They are bluffing!


    Think of these clearly, how can LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi still look up to Xu Ziyan? How can we not despise Xu Ziyan? Along with the remaining awe of the nine sects, it completely disappeared. Coldly took a look at Xu Ziyan, grabbed in front of Xu Ziyan and Ma Jingying, strode away."What''s the big deal!" Ma Jingying looked at the back of LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi and said angrily.


    However, the voice of this sentence is very small, and her confidence seems to be much weaker than yesterday.


    Xu Ziyan said in her heart: "it seems that Ma Jingying also got accurate information from her master yesterday. Today, she is so low-key. It seems that what LAN bailing said yesterday is true."


    When two people came to the square, there were many people standing inside. Xu Ziyan looked at the number of people and knew that almost all of them had arrived. The monks who knew each other were chatting in a low voice. They were not good at using divine sense here. They would be misunderstood as provocative. They could only use their eyes to see, but they could not find their third elder martial sister.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly shrank, and she saw the God of life. At this time, there was only one life in the twelve ancient tianzuns. Tianzun stood on the high platform and looked at the dense friars under the platform.


    "The God of life!" At this time, Ma Jingying also saw the God of life, with a look of worship and whispered.


    "God of life! It is said that even if you have only one breath left, as long as the God of life is willing to save you, you will not die. " Ma Jingying''s face shows fanaticism.


    Xu Ziyan has doubts in her heart, and she also has the Qi of life. Knowing that the Qi of life is not omnipotent, she whispers:


    "is it really so powerful?"


    Ma Jingying looked at Xu Ziyan with disdain and said, "I know that you also practice the Qi of life, but can your cultivation compare with that of life heaven? What''s your realm, what''s your realm of life? "


    With this kind of fanatical brain disabled members can not communicate, Xu Ziyan only kept silent. However, she knew very well that the Qi of life could only repair the monk''s noumenon, but had no effect on the original spirit. If a person''s spirit is injured, the life God can never be saved.


    "If only I had a root of life!" Ma Jingying is still feverishly murmuring: "then I can worship the God of life as my teacher."


    "It''s daybreak, don''t dream!" One side of the LAN bailing said lightly, the tone is full of disdain.


    "Cheap maid!" Ma Jingying suddenly became angry. Her dream was heartlessly shattered by LAN bailing. At this time, she wanted to rush to kill LAN bailing. LAN bailing heard Ma Jingying scold her "cheap maid", face also like hanging frost, coldly staring at Ma Jingying.


    Xu Ziyan is no longer pay attention to two people, but will look at the life of heaven. In this square, they both dare not fight. Unless the two of them don''t want to be inherited here.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked back and forth at the life God. She was very curious about the life God. She really wanted to know how much the life God used the life spirit?


    It''s worthy of being the God of life. It''s from ancient times. I don''t know how old I am, but I''m still like a middle-aged man.


    No!


    It''s just like a young man, full of exuberant vitality.


    He looks very kind. He looks like a young man, but he has the kindness of an old man, which makes Xu Ziyan feel strange.


    Such a person should belong to the kind of great sage on the merit tablet, right?


    At this time, the life God seemed to be acutely aware of Xu Ziyan''s eyes from his eyes. His eyes quickly came to Xu Ziyan. The two people''s eyes met in the air, which surprised Xu Ziyan. However, the God of life was smiling at her, then stepped out, and his body disappeared in the space, as if he was standing there just to see if Xu Ziyan had come.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is tight, what does life Tianzun mean?


    Isn''t it because you also cultivate the Qi of life and want to accept yourself as an apprentice?


    If so, do you worship him or not?


    At this time, there was a buzzing sound in his ear. Xu Ziyan looked up, and his face was happy. She saw that the Third Elder martial sister was walking into the square, and then she saw the emperor level, Emperor level and King level disciples of the nine sects. Luo Yu, Li laziness, light moon dance, Lou Ruyun, Hai Lan and Xu Tiangang, who have played with her in the challenge arena, come in one after another.


    These people were outstanding in the Shangyuan Dynasty, which naturally caused a sensation among the monks. Xu Ziyan saw them, but they didn''t see Xu Ziyan. And here Xu Ziyan is not easy to call, nor to use divine sense to transmit sound. There are too many monks here.


    At this time, there was a loud noise:


    "coming alone!"


    "Alone?" Xu Ziyan was stunned. She had never heard of the name. But she was acutely aware that the look of lamberline had changed. Although he regained his look soon, it was a real change.


    "Who is the lone walker?" Xu Ziyan pokes Ma Jingying with her finger.


    "You nine sect disciples are really..." Ma Jingying gives Xu Ziyan a white eye directly.


    "Is he famous?" (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1859

    "No! Not very famous, but very, very famous. Even the disciples of the nine sects should have heard of him. " There was a trace of admiration in Ma Jingying''s eyes and she said: "he was a disciple of Baise sect in the north. He entered the immortal period at the age of 10 and the immortal period at the age of 15, becoming a real immortal. He became the king of immortals at the age of 30, and now he is 112 years old, the peak of the immortal queen period. It was once known as the first genius of the side door. "


    At this point, Ma Jingying''s face showed a trace of depression and said: "ten years ago, he was the peak of the later period of the Immortal King, just like me. In just ten years, he reached the peak of the later period of the immortal queen. I really don''t know how he practiced? Is that genius? "


    "Genius! At the age of 112, she is at the peak of her life. She is younger than herself, and her accomplishments are higher than herself. " Xu Ziyan''s heart is also curious, just ten years from the peak of the late fairy king to the peak of the fairy queen, there must be an adventure. Xu Ziyan looked around and said:


    "elder martial sister Ma, which one is going alone?"


    "On the right, about 500 meters, the one in white."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes follow Ma Jingying''s direction and see a young man in white standing there, smiling and whispering with some friars.


    Xu Ziyan nodded to herself in her heart. Although she had not seen any other disciples, there were no other disciples to attend the jiuzong ceremony. But she saw a kind of magnanimity that a large number of disciples should have, which was a kind of extreme self-confidence. And the whole life is also very handsome, Wei An''s figure, handsome appearance, give people a first impression of sunshine.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, and sure enough, that single step was the peak cultivation of the immortal queen period, and it gave Xu Ziyan the feeling that he had reached the critical point of breaking through to the Immortal Emperor.


    Is there such a talent in the side door?


    Xu Ziyan recalled that at least she had never heard of such disciples in the jiudazong sect.


    At this time, there are many friars around dubu. Each Friar''s eyes are full of worship, and dubu''s face has been wearing a sunny smile. And everyone said hello, did not ignore any one, so that around his monks face has been with excitement.


    "This man is a thoughtful man!" Xu Ziyan immediately had a judgment in his heart: "compared with his strength, I''m afraid his mind is more dangerous."


    "What kind of clan is Baise clan? How could such a genius be cultivated? "


    Xu Ziyan asks Ma Jingying about the origin of Baise sect in a low voice, and Ma Jingying also whispers to Xu Ziyan. And at this time, Xu Ziyan keenly felt that the breath on LAN bailing''s body became fluctuating.


    Turning to LAN bailing, he saw that Lan bailing''s white face was red, his eyes were flashing, and his chest was fluctuating sharply because of the instability of his breath.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but follow LAN bailing''s eyes. But saw the eyes of the only step, at this time is also looking at LAN bailing. Then he walked over with a smile.


    "Ha ha Bailing, I didn''t expect that ten years ago, you and I were the peak of the late fairy king. Ten years later, you''re just half an immortal. Tut tut... "


    Du Bu''s face, which was originally sunny, became playful. He looked up and down at LAN bailing, but he didn''t look at Xu Ziyan and Ma Jingying. He didn''t even look at the nearest colorful dance dress to LAN bailing.


    LAN bailing back in the hands behind hard to twist together, nails into the meat. The body vibrated slightly.


    "Bailing. To tell you the truth, you surprised me a lot. Originally, I thought that although you are not as good as me, now the worst is the beginning of Xianhuang, but I didn''t expect that you are a half step Xianhuang... "


    One step face is smiling, and still sunny. But Xu Ziyan suddenly felt his smile and disgusting.


    "Go away!" At last, LAN bailing opened her mouth, which clearly showed her aversion to walking alone.


    "Ha ha..." The only step still smiles very sunny: "bailing, you are still so childish. ok Don''t be angry. I''ll leave now, but don''t let me down too much. The worst is to pass the test and enter the ranking competition


    At this time, the one-step eyes lightly swept over the body of Wu Caiyi, Xu Ziyan and Ma Jingying, with a trace of contempt in their eyes:


    "is this your companion? Are they all half steps? How lucky it must be, ha ha... "


    Eyes in Xu Ziyan''s body to stay for a while. Light ground says: "you are that crown disciple Xu Ziyan?"


    Xu Ziyan at this time for the only step has no good impression, light said: "have you seen me?"


    He shook his head decisively and said, "No. Some friars from the eastern sect told me, ha ha... "


    Xu Ziyan is to take a breath lightly, press to bear the displeasure in the heart. The meaning of this sentence is very obvious, that is, today''s world is no longer the eastern clan''s world, it is the Shangyuan league''s world, it is their world which used to be a side door. Your Eastern sect disciples have begun to flatter our other disciples.


    "Ha ha Don''t be angry Looking at Xu Ziyan''s cold face, he said: "women will get old when they are angry. Besides, you are only a half step Immortal Emperor when you are so old. What''s the significance of cultivation? It''s better to enjoy lifeXu Ziyan''s heart is suddenly not angry, but a sense of want to laugh. This is the first time that she has been told that she is old and her accomplishments are low.


    At this time, dubu had become the center, and all the friars around looked at it. At the same time, a whisper sounded quietly.


    "That man is Xu Ziyan, the disciple of this crown? It is said that she is now 189 years old, and her cultivation has reached half a step of immortality. It''s also the genius of genius. However, standing in front of dubu, he was eclipsed. Dubu is only 112 years old now, which is the peak cultivation of the immortal queen period. It seems that the nine sects are really lonely, and they will really be the world of Shangyuan League in the future. "


    "Is that Lan bailing of Qinglian sect? It is said that in order to fight for a multicolored fruit, there was a conflict between LAN bailing and Du bu. At that time, both of them were the peak of the late fairy king, but they beat LAN bailing cleanly. It''s said that Lan bailing was humiliated by them. I don''t know if it''s true? "


    "Oh, it turns out that the woman is lamberling! She is really a beauty. I don''t know how to humiliate her at the beginning. Ha ha ha... "


    "I don''t think it''s like what you think, otherwise the original qinglianzong would not have been like that..."


    One step has been smiling like the sun, listening to the comments around, and then in the comments naturally turned away. After two steps, he turned his head and looked at LAN bailing Road:


    "bailing, if you don''t want to be in the same group with the three garbage around you and want to change the group, you can come to me at any time."


    "What''s the big deal!" Ma Jingying vomited a mouthful towards the back of her solitary step.


    Xu Ziyan asked jokingly, "elder martial sister Ma, don''t you worship him?"


    "I adore him?" At this time, Ma Jingying''s face looked indignant: "I''m not so cheap, to worship a person who despises me."


    A figure appeared in the air. Xu Ziyan didn''t know it. With a blue flash in his eyes, he could see clearly that the man was a God. Since it''s not the twelve ancient gods, it should be one of them.


    The early monk''s eyes swept the dense friars below with dignity. The prestige of the God dropped from the sky, and the buzzing in the square immediately quieted down. Everyone looked at the early monk in the air.


    "I am black ink, you should call me black ink Tianzun."


    The voice of Heimo Tianzun dropped from the sky and clearly spread to everyone''s ears:


    "follow me!"


    Heimo Tianzun didn''t talk nonsense at all, and then he turned and flew away. On the square, dense figures were flying, like a large cloud, closely following the black ink emperor.


    Xu Ziyan flew by Ma Jingying''s side and asked in a low voice, "elder martial sister Ma, the monks who participated in the trial are not only our eastern sect monks, but also the northern side monks?"


    "Well!" Ma Jingying nodded and said: "in order to show the justice of Shangyuan League, the original side disciples also participated in the trial. In addition, the disciples of the other sects have always disagreed with our eastern sects. They were very powerful in their apprenticeship, though they were mostly unorthodox. It''s just that they practice their skills in a biased way, so there are very few monks who can break through the xianzun period. "


    Speaking of this, Ma Jingying sighed: "but now it''s different. These side doors have joined the Shangyuan League. There are twelve ancient gods. They will no longer lack inheritance in the future. I''m afraid there will be another fight between the Shangyuan League and the eastern clan in the future because of the resentment they had against the eastern clan before


    Soon, people came to the sky of a hall and fell to the ground. The black ink God was still floating in the air, and said to the trial monk below:


    "from now on, the trial begins. You can see this hall. After you go in, you will be transported to a small world. Each group of you will be distributed outside the small world. Your trial destination is to go to the center of the small world, where there is a transmission array. If you return from the transmission array, you will succeed in the trial.


    Now, you can go in! "


    There was a commotion in the crowd, and the monks rushed towards the gate one after another.


    "Ziyan, let''s go!" Ma Jingying is about to push forward, but Xu Ziyan grabs her wrist and says, "elder martial sister Ma, we''re not in a hurry. It''s not a short time. "


    Ma Jingying takes a look at Xu Ziyan, and then at LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi. She sees that they are not in a hurry, so she hums bitterly. As Xu Ziyan slowly moves towards the gate.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1860

    Thanks to Qingfeng Duanxian (300), 8132 (200), JieXi (200), Wu? Yuling (200), mableip (100), Yiye Xiaozhou (100), tuyishui (100), Feixing (100), youyou a (100), seaphay (100), Han Xiaogui (100) reward!


    The crowd poured into the hall like a torrent. After entering the main hall, Xu Ziyan saw a huge transmission array. Four people also entered the transmission array with some people. The light flashed. When Xu Ziyan saw the scene clearly again, he found that there were no other people around except the four of them.


    It seems that each group has been sent to a different place. Looking around, we can see four people in the jungle. Looking back at LAN bailing, Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying, they all took out a compass to watch. Xu Ziyan''s face turned red. It seems that all the clans of other people have heard the news. Only the nine clans hold their own identities and are not prepared at all. In this way, Xu Ziyan had to honestly stand behind three people and wait.


    Three people soon determined the direction, looked at Xu Ziyan disdainfully. Xu Ziyan also knew that his family was doing a little worse, so he stood there in silence.


    LAN bailing snorted softly: "although we are a group, we can''t let people follow us to the end. If we meet a group of monsters, there is no way. The four of us have to work together. But if there are no more than four monsters, we will solve one. If anyone can''t solve it, we can help, but we need to pay Xianjing. Every time you help me, I''ll get ten pieces of the best fairy crystal. "


    Ma Jingying looks angry, but considering that she might really need help, she closes her mouth. Xu Ziyan is a wry smile, really worried about this combination.


    "We''ve got to work out a sequence of moves!" At this time, Wu Caiyi also said faintly: "if we meet a monster, we have to arrange the order of taking turns."


    Then, without waiting for Xu Ziyan and Ma Jingying to agree, he grabbed four branches, sorted them out, and held them in his hand:


    "the shortest one is the first one, and so on, the longest one is the last one."


    For such things, no one cheats, and no one uses divine sense to explore. It doesn''t matter who moves first and who moves later. Who knows how many shots will meet the weak monster?


    So, four soon everyone''s hand has a branch, put together a contrast, Ma Jingying''s hand branch is the shortest, should be the first hand. The second is wucaiyi, the third is lanbailing, and Xu Ziyan is the last.


    It seems that Xu Ziyan took the last shot. LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi were very dissatisfied. They both gave a cold hum and walked forward. Ma Jingying also calm a face to follow, Xu Ziyan wry smile followed behind.


    A group of four people were walking in the jungle. Xu Ziyan looked into the air through the broad leaves and said in his heart:


    "why don''t you fly into the air and fly towards the center of the small world, which is labor-saving and fast?"


    But Xu Ziyan didn''t ask. She knew that she didn''t know much about the trial, so she would follow it honestly. However, she soon understood why no one was flying in the air, because in her field of vision, she saw a group of flying monsters hovering in the air, all of them were at the level of Immortal King, Immortal Emperor and Immortal Emperor, and occasionally she could see one at the level of immortal Zun. Just now she saw a blue dragon flying in the air, which surprised Xu Ziyan in a cold sweat. If you fly in the air, you are looking for death. No wonder there are no friars flying in the air.


    There was a heavy sound of footsteps in front of me. Although I didn''t see what kind of monster it was, I could hear that there was only one. It should be a very large monster.


    More than ten meters ahead, the monster appeared in their field of vision. It was a fire ox like a hill. The whole body''s ox hair is fire red, two nostrils from time to time out of two flames.


    Looking at the fire ox in front of her, Ma Jingying secretly breathes a sigh of relief. The fire ox in front of her is just the peak of the late Immortal King, which is half a level lower than Ma Jingying.


    Ma Jingying takes out the sword and rushes to the burning ox.


    Xu Ziyan, LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi stop to watch. Ma Jingying''s body quickly approached the bull, and at this time the bull also saw Ma Jingying.


    "Moo ~ ~"


    the bull roared, four hooves heavily stepped on the ground, and a fire came out under each hoof and collided with Ma Jingying.


    Ma Jingying cut out a sword, a cold sword reflects a gorgeous light, spread to the fire ox in the past.


    The fire bull raised its head and roared. A fire group roared out to meet Ma Jingying''s ice sword.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the ice and the fire collided in the air, and the narrowed sword was close to the fire ox. the fire ox swung its head, flicked the sword away with its horns, and continued to hit Ma Jingying.Xu Ziyan can''t help frowning at the back. Although the cultivation of the fire ox is not as good as Ma Jingying''s, the essence of the monster is not comparable to that of the human friars. Ma Jingying and huoniu fight so hard that they may not be able to win huoniu.


    Sure enough, the fire bull''s eyes suddenly turned red, Xu Ziyan could feel the sharp fluctuation of the fire force around him.


    "Moo ~ ~" a roar sounded.


    Ma Jingying hasn''t reacted yet. She sees the fire ox''s eyes sweeping her.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    a sea of fire generated, Ma Jingying wrapped in it, and disappeared in Xu Ziyan''s view.


    Xu Ziyan was surprised. He didn''t expect that in addition to physical attacks, the fire ox would also have the magic power of fire.


    This fire attribute attack, do not know Ma Jingying can withstand?


    Ma Jingying is just a disciple of a small sect. What she wears is only eight grade immortal ware. Although it can resist the immortal art of huoniu, it has no absolute restraint effect.


    Ma Jingying immediately released an ice shield, shrouded herself in it, and then rushed out of the sea of fire.


    Ma Jingying is a monk who has just broken through to the half step Immortal Emperor. Before, she had never faced a monster at the peak of the late Immortal King alone. Usually, several elder martial brothers and sisters worked together to hunt and kill the monster. Now, she is a little timid.


    But she didn''t want to call for help. She is suffering from the loss of ten top-quality fairy crystals at one time. Ten top-quality fairy crystals are also a kind of wealth for small sect disciples.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    as soon as Ma Jingying''s body broke out of the sea of fire, her heart almost jumped out of her chest, and the mountain like fire ox had come to her.


    The two sharp sword like horns on the head of the fire ox almost reached Ma Jingying''s chest. Ma Jingying''s body quickly returned to the sea of fire, and released a magic formula of ice attribute.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    MA Jingying''s body rushed out from the other side of the fire, turned her head and looked at the fire ox, and saw that the mountain like fire ox had become an ice sculpture, frozen in by her fairy art.


    Ma Jingying''s embarrassment falls in the eyes of Xu Ziyan, LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi. Xu Ziyan at this time is to put down her heart, she felt Ma Jingying is adapting, should soon be able to kill the fire cow. But the eyes of LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi show disdain, and by the way, they sweep Xu Ziyan with this kind of eyes, which makes Xu Ziyan feel stuffy.


    "Click, click ~ ~"


    the ice on the fire bull is showing cracks, and steam is rising at the same time, which is the spread of the fire bull''s body surface, and the fire is melting the ice.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    MA Jingying rushes up in the air, holding a sword in both hands. The sword turns into a huge sword and plunges into the head of the fire ox.


    "Chi ~ ~"


    before the fire ox completely broke Ma Jingying''s magic, Ma Jingying finally cut off the fire ox''s head with one sword. He raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, waved the body of the fire ox into the storage ring, and showed a proud smile on his face. He turned his head and looked at LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi.


    Seeing the disdain in the eyes of LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi, Ma Jingying''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, and then looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan stretched out his thumb and measured it, which made Ma Jingying smile again and come to Xu Ziyan.


    "Let''s go! It''s been a waste of our time LAN bailing said lightly, and then walked forward.


    Ma Jingying steps, waiting for LAN bailing coldly said: "I''d like to see when it''s your turn, how much time do you spend?"


    "Chi ~ ~" Lan bailing chuckled and walked past Ma Jingying.


    Xu Ziyan walks up to Ma Jingying, taps her on the shoulder and continues to walk forward. Ma Jingying follows her angrily, and mumbles angrily:


    "what''s so great!"


    Walking not far, the ear heard a "click" bite of the sound, some creepy in the silent jungle. Looking along the voice, the voice suddenly stopped. In the eyes of four people, there was a two meter long rat lying on a monster and looking at them.


    Space mouse!


    Xu Ziyan, Ma Jingying and LAN bailing all stepped back and highlighted their turn to dance.


    As long as the name of the space mouse can be inferred, its speed is extremely fast. In fact, it''s not the problem of speed, but its original magic power is the spatial attribute, and its teeth are sharp and claws are sharp, which makes it impossible to defend.


    Although the space mouse is also the peak of the late Immortal King, Xu Ziyan is not optimistic about banbu Immortal Emperor''s colorful dance clothes. Even if she can finally kill this space mouse, I''m afraid she will be more embarrassed than Ma Jingying.


    Ma Jingying grinned and laughed silently. A look of schadenfreude.


    Wu Caiyi takes out a long piece of silk. Xu Ziyan glances at it and sees that it is a nine grade water immortal. He knows that Wu Caiyi is the root of water.Wucaiyi is water spirit root, and Ma Jingying is ice spirit root. I don''t know what LAN bailing is?


    The body shape of the space mouse suddenly disappeared, and the colorful Dance Dress immediately held up a water shield, showing a trace of tension.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *rs£¡¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1861

    A space mouse appeared on the head of wucaiyi. A paw slapped on the water shield. The water shield rippled sharply and repeatedly threw a huge stone into the water.


    The speed of the space mouse is really very fast. Before the dance costume reacts, the second claw has slapped on the shield, and the water shield has dense cracks. As long as the space mouse attacks again, it will be destroyed.


    At this time, the colorful dance clothes also offer a long silk, like a water dragon rolling, winding towards the space mouse. However, the space mouse gave up the third strike and disappeared into space.


    Wu Caiyi''s face was pale, and her eyes showed extreme tension. She kept pinching her fingers with her hands. The long silk turned into a water dragon and wrapped around her, protecting her body inside. At the same time, she released Yuan Li to restore the shield.


    Xu Ziyan''s brow slightly wrinkled up, for the space mouse she did not know, but as long as she heard the name of space mouse, she thought it would not be so simple. So he asked Ma Jingying in a low voice:


    "elder martial sister Ma, what is the magic power of this space mouse?"


    "Its biggest magic power is to ignore all space and travel freely! I''m in trouble with the dance dress! Ha ha... " Ma Jingying is still gloating there.


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan''s face changed and asked in a hurry, "doesn''t it mean that the shield supported by the colorful dance clothes has no effect on the space mouse? The space mouse just slapped the shield of the colorful dance clothes to confuse the colorful dance clothes. In fact, it can directly enter the shield to attack the colorful dance clothes?"


    Ma Jingying face is also a change, some hesitant to say: "I do not know, space mouse is a very rare monster, it is difficult to meet a."


    LAN bailing over there also changed his face and yelled to Wu Caiyi: "Caiyi, that space mouse may ignore your shield. You have to be careful


    Before her voice fell, she saw that the body shape of the space mouse suddenly appeared in the shield of wucaiyi. She bit wucaiyi''s shoulder, and the Jiupin immortal ware was crushed by her. But because of the Jiupin immortal ware, wucaiyi was not injured, and the Dragon opened its mouth and bit the space mouse.


    The body shape of the space mouse suddenly disappeared, and the face of the dance color clothes was extremely pale, and the face was full of sweat. His eyes looked around in panic. Long Ling will be tightly around their own around, has put on a completely defensive posture.


    This space mouse is so weird!


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has changed her mind. Wucaiyi is definitely not the opponent of this space mouse. Although she is the half step Immortal Emperor, she is higher than the peak space mouse in the later period of Immortal King. But the space mouse has the space supernatural power, the dance color clothing simply cannot find the space mouse the trace. How does that make her attack? They can only be beaten passively.


    The space mouse ignores the boundary of space. The nine grade immortal tool in wucaiyi''s hand is nothing but long silk. The space mouse is also the Immortal King, and its teeth can absolutely crush the long silk. So soon, the space mouse will make wucaiyi have no immortal tool to use, and the body of a half step Immortal Emperor can''t withstand the bite of the space mouse several times.


    It''s dangerous!


    Sure enough, the space mouse suddenly appeared on the body side of the dance color clothes. "Click" a bite, bite on the long silk, so that the tail of the water dragon lost a piece, and then instantly disappeared in the air. A piece of the nine grade immortal long silk was bitten off. The spirit of the immortal in the artifact immediately began to leak out, dropping its power at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a trace of appreciation, which is definitely a monster that can cross the level of challenge. And has the power of space, is a good helper of treasure hunting.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart immediately had the idea of accepting this space mouse.


    "Click ~ ~"


    the body shape of the space mouse appears again, biting off a piece of the long silk.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    a circle of water walls is formed around the colorful dance clothes. While protecting the colorful dance clothes, countless eyes are created on the water wall, looking at the surrounding space.


    The space mouse appeared in mid air, floating quietly in the air, with a pair of small eyes gazing coldly at the colorful dance clothes inside the water wall. There was no force fluctuation on the body, as if it was integrated with the whole space.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed, and the strength of the colorful dance clothes burst out at this time was equivalent to the early days of Xianhuang. Xu Ziyan nodded to herself. It seems that this is her limit. After all, the disciples of the medium-sized sect can''t compare with those of the big sect. Even if these small and medium-sized sects have won the inheritance of the twelve ancient gods, they can''t cover up the light of the nine sects for a long time. What''s more, will the twelve ancient gods impart the inheritance without reservation? As long as the twelve ancient gods did not personally initiate the war of the human race, the nine sects would not have no chance.


    "Zhizhi..."


    The body shape of the space mouse disappears again. When it reappears, it has entered the water wall and rushes to the colorful dance clothes in the center of the city.


    The distance between the two sides was quickly pulled in, and the shadow was pulled out with the fingers of both hands. The surrounding space was rapidly and intensively shaken, and with a "buzz", five big water hammer appeared in front of her, bombarding the space mouse.Five sledgehammers blocked the space, and one of the sledgehammers pounded on the space mouse and blew the space mouse out.


    Xu Ziyan was shocked by his accurate computing ability. He predicted the location of the space mouse in such a short time and blocked the path of the space mouse. This is not only the path of the space mouse, but also the path it can avoid. The difficulty is not generally high.


    "Squeak" to a scream, the space mouse rolling disappeared in space. When the space mouse reappeared, it was far away from the colorful clothes and the water wall, and its hair fell off and exuded a piece of blood.


    A pair of small eyes of the space mouse transmit fierce light, and a wisp of blood oozes from the corner of the mouth.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    a fountain rises at the foot of wucaiyi, which lifts the body of wucaiyi above the surrounding water wall. Hands continuously and quickly raised, a water knife rotating toward the space mouse chopped in the past. The sky is full of water knives, circling and whistling to kill the space mouse.


    The space mouse is blinded by the sudden burst of colorful dance clothes. Its magic power is spatial attribute, but its noumenon is not strong. I was hurt by the hammer of wucaiyi. At this time, the space is full of water knives. Although the space mouse quickly disappeared into the space, it still spilled a piece of blood in the air and dropped half of its tail from the air.


    "Zhizhi..."


    A burst of extremely angry roar in the whole space concussion, not clear from that direction, as if all around the space mouse roar.


    The space mouse suddenly appears beside the dance color clothes, full of blood, opens a big bite on her back, this is the dance color clothes alert Dodge, otherwise the space mouse this bite will bite in her neck. Dripping with blood, he bit off a piece of meat from the back of the colorful clothes.


    "No, the space mouse is desperate!" Xu Ziyan was shocked.


    "Bailing, help me!" Wu Caiyi was afraid and never calmed down again. He yelled at LAN bailing.


    At this time, LAN bailing''s face was also pale. At last, he rushed to the space mouse with a set of 18 flying needles.


    The body shape of the space mouse disappears. At this time, the body shape of LAN bailing has been flying to the side of Wu Caiyi. He surrounds himself with 18 flying needles. He is full of consciousness and pays close attention to everything around him nervously.


    Suddenly, LAN bailing''s face was changed, and her figure rushed to the sky. However, even so, there was no time. The space mouse appeared at her feet and bit off a piece of meat from her leg and stomach. The blood spurted, and lambling gave a cry of pain.


    "Xu Daoyou, help At this time, LAN bailing''s face has no pride, but a panic. However, even so, in her subconscious, she thinks that Xu Ziyan is much stronger than Ma Jingying, so she instinctively calls for help to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s right eye faintly appeared a whirlpool, slowly rotating. The track of space becomes clear in her right eye, and the body shape of the space mouse appears in her field of vision, shuttling through space, shuttling towards the head of lambling.


    Xu Ziyan made a big move, but immediately appeared behind LAN bailing. The pattern in the middle of his eyebrows flickered, and the eight grade immortal Ruyi vase appeared. The mouth of the bottle turned upside down, aiming at a certain point in the space.


    And at this time, at that point, the figure of the space mouse came out.


    "Take it!"


    With a whoosh, the space mouse was collected into the Ruyi vase by Xu Ziyan. Then in an instant, Xu Ziyan transferred Ruyi vase to a star in Ziyan space.


    "Click..."


    At this moment, the space mouse has bitten off a piece of Ruyi vase. Xu Ziyan immediately reversed the bottle mouth and poured out the space mouse.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    the space mice are running without a trace. Xu Ziyan spreads the divine sense in the space of Ziyan, and then he sees the space mice running in the space. However, this space mouse''s cultivation is still low, and its ability to travel through space is limited. It can only shuttle back and forth in the space of one planet, and it is impossible to shuttle to another planet.


    Xu Ziyan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that as long as the space mouse stays in Ziyan space for a period of time, it will become his loyal subordinate.


    He withdrew the divine consciousness from the purple smoke space, moved his hands and held the Ruyi vase between his hands. Looking at it, the Ruyi vase has been bitten through a hole, and the fairy ware is useless.


    Xu Ziyan stood there looking at the Ruyi vase between her hands. She felt sad. The Ruyi vase began to follow her from the vast space. She followed her all the way. Unexpectedly, it was damaged here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1862

    Thank you very much for the reward of sunny students Longfei (300), mableip (100), V Jianping (100), saaphay (100), soul dancing (100), shannee (100)!


    In fact, this Ruyi vase is no longer helpful to Xu Ziyan. It is more about Xu Ziyan''s feelings for Ruyi vase. For a moment, I was a little depressed.


    LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi are still looking around nervously, but after a few breath, they still don''t see the trace of space mouse. The dancer asked in a trembling voice:


    "where is it?"


    Xu Ziyan sighed, broke away from the depression, and said faintly: "it should have run away. Maybe it felt that we were too many and didn''t have the chance to kill us, so it ran away."


    Wu Caiyi and LAN bailing look back at Xu Ziyan and take a look at the Ruyi vase in Xu Ziyan''s hand. Wu Caiyi''s face is slightly red and says: "I will compensate you Xianjing for this bottle. You can find someone to refine another one."


    Then he handed Xu Ziyan a storage ring. Without looking at it, Xu Ziyan put it away. Then he put the Ruyi vase into Ziyan''s space and threw it to Qi Yi to extract the useful materials.


    The next two people are Wu Caiyi and LAN bailing. Xu Ziyan and Ma Jingying protect the Dharma for them. It''s not a problem at all for the realm of LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi. Besides, there are elixirs. It''s just that in less than two quarters of an hour, their injuries completely recovered, and they didn''t even have a scar on them.


    It''s just that Lan bailing and Wu Caiyi look embarrassed. They always look down on Xu Ziyan and Ma Jingying. But now the first injured are the two of them, and they were saved only when Xu Ziyan helped them, although they didn''t see how Xu Ziyan did it. But after all, it was after Xu Ziyan''s hand that the space mouse left.


    It''s not a slap in the face. What is it? It''s crackling!


    Secretly looking at Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan''s look is not the slightest change, still as calm as before. But Ma Jingying next to her is different. Her revenge disdainful eyes sweep over LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi from time to time, and hum a few times from time to time.


    LAN bailing stood up from the ground, raised a face to hide his embarrassment, and walked forward. Wu Caiyi looks at Xu Ziyan and his lips wriggle for a while. Finally, he has no words to follow LAN bailing.


    "Who? Not even a thank you! " Ma Jingying grumbled angrily.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said with a smile, "let''s go!"


    Four people in the jungle continue to move forward, this time it''s lanbailing''s turn. So she has been walking in the front, while Xu Ziyan, wucaiyi and Ma Jingying are walking in the back.


    "Hiss..."


    A big snake swam out of the forest, and LAN bailing looked at it with a sigh of relief. The snake on the other side is just a fairy king. It''s the monster with the lowest cultivation they met along the way.


    LAN bailing madly sacrificed 18 flying needles, as if to pour out his inner suffocation. Eighteen flying needles roared back and forth on the snake''s body. It''s just a moment, it''s full of holes. It became a dead snake.


    LAN bailing came forward to collect the snake''s body into the storage ring, and looked back at Xu Ziyan with pride. Xu Ziyan laughingly shrugged his shoulders, walked to the leading position, and began to walk towards the depth of the jungle.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    there was a fierce roar in the distance. Only when they heard the roar, they knew that there should be a fairy king on the opposite side.


    With the pace of progress, the eyes gradually open. A small grassland appears in front of four people, a lion is standing in the grassland, the fierce eyes toward Xu Ziyan four people stare over.


    "It''s the King Kong Lion!" Ma Jingying exclaimed, and then looked at Xu Ziyan sympathetically, while LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi also looked forward to Xu Ziyan. Expect Xu Ziyan to make a fool of himself. This will allow them to come forward to help, which will cover up their previous embarrassment.


    King Kong Lion is a kind of monster that can''t have any magic power, but it is immune to all kinds of magic. Its noumenon is very strong. The Vajra lion, which was cultivated at the peak of the late Immortal King, has the noumenon strength equivalent to that of the middle Immortal King, and its physical attack is very strong. It''s a headache for the Terran friars.


    Xu Ziyan shrugged and walked toward the King Kong Lion. She didn''t take out the five color sword. Now the grade of the five color sword has reached the medium level. It''s not a problem to kill the King Kong Lion. However, Xu Ziyan regarded it as a trial process, and she had the highest level of noumenon cultivation in the late nine grades, which was equivalent to the highest level of noumenon strength in the immortal queen period. So she wanted to compete with the King Kong Lion.


    "Boom..."


    King Kong lion saw Xu Ziyan coming to it, and was immediately angered by Xu Ziyan''s carelessness.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    with a roar, the huge body rushed towards Xu Ziyan like lightning, and the earth was plowed around by its hooves.Xu Ziyan is not in a hurry, points to Jue to flash to release a low-level fairy skill: swamp skill.


    See Xu Ziyan release magic, LAN bailing and dance color clothes face revealed disdain. I don''t even know the immune magic of Vajra lion. It''s really a flower in the greenhouse!


    Ma Jingying directly covers her eyes, and she blushes for Xu Ziyan. The three of them just saw Xu Ziyan releasing the magic, but they didn''t take a close look at any magic. They instinctively thought that all the magic was useless to the King Kong Lion. Xu Ziyan''s ugliness is lost!


    The running King Kong lion suddenly sank into the swamp.


    Vajra lion is immune to all magic, that is to say, all magic bombards its body, Vajra lion will be OK. However, Xu Ziyan''s magic was not released to the Vajra lion, but to the earth, which made Vajra lion helpless.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    jumped out of the swamp.


    Xu Ziyan stretched out his finger a little more and released another low-level Fairy Art: quicksand.


    "Poop


    The body of the King Kong lion fell from the air and fell into the quicksand.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the King Kong Lion was really angry and struggled in the quicksand.


    Behind Xu Ziyan, LAN bailing, Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying are confused. What is Xu Ziyan doing? Do you want to use these immortal skills that even the friars in the period of refining Qi to deal with the King Kong Lion at the peak of the later period of the Immortal King?


    The King Kong Lion broke out its strength again. The quicksand spurted out like several fountains, and the King Kong Lion leaped into the air again and pounced on Xu Ziyan.


    With a wave of Xu Ziyan''s sleeve, the magic of this time is slightly advanced: thousands of miles of ice.


    In front of Xu Ziyan, the earth was frozen like a mirror.


    The King Kong Lion leaps from the air.


    "Chi Liu ~ ~" the King Kong Lion slides to the ice and slides to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan raised his right foot, and when the King Kong Lion slipped to her feet, he stepped on the head of the King Kong Lion.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    at the peak of the late Immortal King, the King Kong Lion didn''t even make a decent attack. A big head was trampled into the ground by Xu Ziyan, and the whole head fell into the ground. His body was twisting and his limbs were planing. But Xu Ziyan''s foot was like a mountain, and he stepped his head on the ground tightly.


    "This..." LAN bailing, Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying behind Xu Ziyan were stunned: "is this the end? With a swamp skill, a quicksand skill, and a thousand miles of ice, we can solve a King Kong Lion at the peak of the late fairy king? "


    The roar of the King Kong lion came from the bottom of the earth. The body and limbs struggled hard. But Xu Ziyan''s peak strength in the later stage of Jiupin made his big head trample on the ground.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the King Kong Lion stopped struggling. He lay down on the ground.


    Xu Ziyan took back his right foot.


    "Don''t..." Ma Jingying shouts.


    Ma Jingying''s cry is still a little late. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s feet were taken back, the King Kong Lion pulled its head out of the ground with a "flapping" sound. As soon as its limbs were forced to stand up, it opened its mouth and bit Xu Ziyan''s thigh.


    "It''s not that stupid, is it?" Ma Jingying looked at Xu Ziyan in a daze: "you should kill it and then loosen your feet? Do you dare to be a little more stupid? "


    In her dumbfounded, see Xu Ziyan stretched out a small fist, in the air across an arc. Hit on the brain bag of the King Kong Lion.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    the big head of King Kong Lion "bang" was knocked into the pit on the ground by Xu Ziyan''s small fist, and then Xu Ziyan stepped on it again.


    "I''m XX..." Ma Jingying completely became a woman, and she couldn''t help being rude.


    "Is that true?" LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi also look like hell.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the King Kong Lion stopped struggling again. Xu Ziyan took his feet back again. The King Kong Lion pulled its head out and wanted to turn around and run away.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s small fist quickly knocked on the head of the King Kong Lion.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    the lion''s big head was knocked into the ground by Xu Ziyan, and then Xu Ziyan stepped on its head with his right foot.


    This time, the King Kong Lion just struggled a few times, and no longer struggled. Xu Ziyan waited for a while, and when he saw that the King Kong Lion was no longer struggling, he took back his right foot.


    This time, the King Kong Lion pulled out its head, did not bite or run, but opened its mouth and said:


    "God forgive me!"


    "Bang!" Xu Ziyan''s small fist knocked on the head of the King Kong Lion again, and the King Kong lion fell into the pit. However, Xu Ziyan didn''t step on it this time. When the King Kong lion saw that Xu Ziyan didn''t step on it, he carefully pulled out his head. Then he looked at Xu Ziyan pitifully, closed his mouth and didn''t dare to make a sound."Bang!"


    Xu Ziyan''s small fist knocked the lion''s big head into the pit again. The lion pulled its head out of the pit, looked at Xu Ziyan and said wrongly:


    "I didn''t bite, I didn''t run, I didn''t speak!"


    "No problem. What''s the matter? No way? " Xu Ziyan stares at the King Kong Lion.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1863

    "Wuwu..." The King Kong Lion lowered his head and did not dare to speak any more.


    Xu Ziyan jumped on the back of the King Kong Lion, sat down on its broad back, reached out and stroked its long soft hair, and said: "be my mount for a while, and I''ll release you when I get to the destination."


    "Wuwu..." The King Kong Lion called in a low voice, and turned back and put out his big tongue to lick Xu Ziyan''s feet twice.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Ziyan turned back to say hello, and then Shi ran rode the King Kong Lion to the front.


    LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi look at each other. They don''t see the depth of Xu Ziyan from the process of accepting King Kong Lion just now, because Xu Ziyan has been using low-level magic, but their hearts have determined that Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength is really as strong as the legend. Without seeing the depth of Xu Ziyan, they closed their mouths and thought, "I''ll find out your details sooner or later!"


    Ma Jingying reaches up to Xu Ziyan and reaches out her hand to touch the hair of a King Kong Lion. The King Kong lion looks back at her and wants to bite her. Ma Jingying was startled and quickly hid away. Seeing that Xu Ziyan was speechless, the King Kong Lion glared at Ma Jingying bitterly, then turned his head and continued on his way.


    Ma Jingying came over again, envied Xu Ziyan and said: "Ziyan, the back of the King Kong Lion is so wide, let me go up and sit down."


    Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile, and Ma Jingying jumped on the back of the lion. King Kong Lion shook his head discontentedly, but Xu Ziyan agreed. He didn''t dare to say anything, so he continued to move forward.


    Ma Jingying just broke through to the half step Immortal Emperor. When did she ride the monster at the peak of the late Immortal King? Riding on the wide back of the King Kong Lion, I feel here strangely. Feel where.


    Along the way, four people took turns to eliminate several monsters. Xu Ziyan has the help of King Kong Lion this time, so it''s easier to kill the monster, which makes LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi unable to see her depth.


    As the day passed, it was almost dusk. Xu Ziyan didn''t meet any other friars, so we can see how big the small world is.


    After all, in a small world we don''t know, we can''t be too cautious.


    From time to time around came the roar of monsters, Xu Ziyan lying on his back in the soft fur of King Kong Lion. Looking up at the sky. Ma Jingying lies on her side and looks at Xu Ziyan. At this time, she already feels that Xu Ziyan is very strong, but Xu Ziyan is very low-key, not as high-key as LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to accept the King Kong Lion.


    "Ziyan, what kind of cultivation are you?" Ma Jingying asked softly.


    "Just like you. Half step fairy emperor Xu Ziyan still looked at the night sky and replied softly.


    "I know. I''m asking about your real strength?" Ma Jingying''s eyes are shining at Xu Ziyan. LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi, who are not far away, also raise their ears.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it should be better than the ordinary half step Immortal Emperor. " Xu Ziyan said vaguely.


    Ma Jingying was silent for a while. Then he asked softly, "Ziyan, when you fight with mengcolorless in the challenge arena, you both have the power of Xiandi in the early days. Do you have the power of Xiandi in the early days?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t dealt with the monks of xiandiqi."


    Ma Jingying is not only depressed, but also knows that Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to talk about herself. Then he shut up. But the more Xu Ziyan is like this, the more she feels that Xu Ziyan is unfathomable.


    LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi are not far away from each other. They are also depressed. This purple smoke is really tight. If you say it, you don''t say it. However, they still don''t believe that Xu Ziyan has the strength of Xiandi level. But they also felt that Xu Ziyan should be better than them.


    Nothing happened overnight.


    The next day, the four moved on. Xu Ziyan was bored, so he picked a big flat peach from Ziyan space and chewed it with both hands.


    "Click ~ ~"


    with this mouthful, a strong fragrance comes out from the big flat peach.


    "Gudong ~ ~"


    the sound of Ma Jingying, LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi swallowing water came to my ears. Xu Ziyan stopped, looking embarrassed. He quickly took out three flat peaches and gave them to Ma Jingying next to him. Then he said to LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi:


    "two elder martial sisters, this King Kong Lion''s back is big enough. Why don''t you all come up!"


    LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi looked at each other, then fell into the back of King Kong Lion, took the big flat peach from Xu Ziyan, and said in a soft voice:


    "thank you


    For a moment, the sound of gnawing flat peaches was left in the space, and the atmosphere between the four people was harmonious.


    The King Kong Lion turned his head and drooled, looking at Xu Ziyan, whining in his mouth. Xu Ziyan took out a big flat peach and put it in his mouth, which made the King Kong Lion happy.At about noon, the sound of clothes sweeping empty came from the jungle in front of me. The four men who had been lying on the back of the King Kong lion sat up straight and looked at the jungle in front of them.


    A figure appeared in the field of vision of four people. It was a middle-aged man, who was full of the cultivation of the late Immortal King. When he saw LAN bailing, his eyes were bright:


    "sister LAN!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes in that middle-aged man swept, eyes is slightly changed. The middle-aged man had scars on his body and blood stains on his clothes.


    As soon as LAN bailing''s face changed, he jumped down from the King Kong Lion and came to the middle-aged monk several steps. He asked eagerly:


    "brother Feng, how are you hurt?"


    "Not in the way!" Feng Wuxiang''s eyes look at the back of the King Kong Lion. When he sees the colorful dance clothes, his eyes become brighter. Then he sees Xu Ziyan, his eyes become brighter.


    "Younger martial sister LAN, we have a fight between the eastern sect and the northern side sect. Some of our friars are looking around for the elder martial brothers and sisters of the eastern sect to help. "


    "Come up, let''s go!"


    LAN bailing greets Feng Wuxiang to jump on the back of the King Kong Lion. Feng Wuxiang explains as he points the way. It turned out that more than a dozen disciples of the eastern sect worked together to kill a dragon. While they were dividing the materials on Jiaolong, more than a dozen of the original bystanders came, who are now disciples of the Shangyuan League.


    More than a dozen disciples of the eastern sect are all half steps below the Immortal Emperor, but the dozen disciples of the Shangyuan League have several disciples of the Immortal Emperor period, even one peak of the immortal queen period and four early days of the Immortal Emperor.


    When the four immortals saw the body of Jiaolong, they immediately became greedy. They started to snatch Jiaolong''s body, so the two sides fought.


    Xu Ziyan was stunned when he heard that there were four immortal emperors, and he could make several immortal kings run out to ask for help?


    Having been paying close attention to Xu Ziyan''s look of fengwuxiang, seeing her look, he explained in a hurry:


    "Xu Daoyou, Li laziness of baihuazong, danzong''s light moon dance, Fuzong''s Lou Ru Yun and Xu Tiangang of Chenzong are there."


    As soon as Xu Ziyan heard it, he understood that with Li laziness, light moon dance, Lou Ruyun and Xu Tiangang, even if he couldn''t beat the four immortals at the beginning, he could still resist for a while. In particular, Xu Tiangang, who has a master of immortal array, will probably take longer to resist as long as Li is lazy, light moon dance and Lou Ruyun buy him a little time to set up immortal array.


    LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi were stunned to see the respectful look in Xu Ziyan''s eyes. The two of them understood that even Li laziness, light moon dance, Lou Ruyun and Xu Tiangang could resist the early days of the Immortal Emperor. So how could Xu Ziyan, the crown disciple, not have the strength of the early days of the Immortal Emperor?


    Think of before oneself in front of Xu Ziyan put proud, two people can''t help but face a burst of blush.


    Hearing Li laziness and light moon dance, Lou Ruyun and Xu Tiangang are also there. Xu Ziyan is anxious. These four people are all the allies of their own clan, and they are also the proud sons of the four clans. If they have any problems, they should not reach out and pat the King Kong Lion and say:


    "hurry up


    King Kong Lion heard the anxiety in Xu Ziyan''s tone, and raised his speed to the extreme. He rushed to the front with a roar, and the trees on both sides fell quickly in the vision of Xu Ziyan and others.


    Feng Wuxiang sits on the back of the King Kong Lion and looks at its power. He asks LAN bailing in a low voice:


    "sister LAN, is this King Kong Lion captured by sister Xu?"


    "Well!" Lambling nodded gently.


    There was a flash of shock in Feng Wuxiang''s eyes. The King Kong Lion was not so easy to grasp, and his character was very explosive. At this time, he was honest and honest as a mount, which made him have more confidence in Xu Ziyan.


    In front came the voice of the fairy fight, the King Kong lion rushed out of the jungle, showing a piece of open space. Xu Ziyan''s face sank. At this time, it was not the problem of more than a dozen people from all sides.


    Xu Ziyan, sitting on the King Kong Lion in a very high position, saw the situation very clearly.


    At this time, there were nearly 100 monks in the Shangyuan League, and more than 50 disciples in the eastern sect. Sure enough, as Xu Ziyan expected, Xu Tiangang, a disciple of the array sect, set up an array to cover more than 50 disciples of the eastern sect, while nearly 100 monks of the Shangyuan League were breaking through the array.


    Xu Ziyan had already stood on the back of the King Kong Lion and opened the eyes of Kun Peng. Through the array set by Xu Tiangang, we can see the situation in the array.


    More than a dozen monks have been injured in the array. They are sitting cross knee in the array to heal.


    Xu Tiangang is in charge of the array. Louruyun of Fuzong is throwing out a piece of immortal talisman from time to time. He is setting up a series of talisman arrays to help Xu Tiangang resist the attack from outside.


    Li Langlang and light moon dance are guarding Xu Tiangang and Lou Ruyun''s Dharma. Other friars are also watching outside nervously, ready to fight with each other once the array is broken.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1864

    Xu Ziyan breathed a sigh of relief, but the situation was not too bad. No friars died.


    At this time, the disciples of the Shangyuan League outside the array also saw Xu Ziyan and others, and one of them called out:


    "there are disciples from the eastern sect again!"


    An Immortal Emperor glanced back at Xu Ziyan and others and saw that six people were riding a King Kong Lion at the peak of the late Immortal King. A little surprise flashed in his eyes. However, he cheered coldly:


    "go and arrest them. If you dare to resist, you will live or die."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were cold, and he raised his foot on the head of the King Kong Lion and said, "rush over."


    "Boom, boom..."


    The four hooves of the King Kong Lion scraped away the earth and rushed to the friars of Shangyuan League. At the same time, Xu Ziyan offered sacrifices to the earth bell among the nine bells.


    The bell was sacrificed to the air, instantly turned into Zhang Xu big, the six men on the King Kong Lion shrouded in it.


    Although the Vajra lion is only the peak of the later period of the king of immortals, its ontological strength is equivalent to that of the middle period of the king of immortals, and it is immune to any magic. In this roaring rush, the immortal skills attacked by the disciples of Shangyuan league who intercepted it didn''t work on it at all, and they couldn''t break the guard of the inferior Xianbao earth bell. In a moment, countless disciples of Shangyuan League were hit by the King Kong Lion and flew into the air.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The Immortal Emperor of Shangyuan league''s face sank. One blow to the King Kong Lion. He is thinking of a punch to the King Kong Lion, let the King Kong Lion on the back of Xu Ziyan and others make a fool of themselves.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the earthen bell magnifies again, and this time even the King Kong Lion is shrouded in it.


    "Dang ~ ~"


    with a buzzing sound, the bell blocked the Xiandi''s early strike outside, and the King Kong Lion had already rushed to the edge of the formation.


    Li laziness, light moon dance, Lou Ruyun and Xu Tiangang saw Xu Ziyan on the back of the King Kong Lion, they couldn''t help but exclaim with joy:


    "Ziyan


    Xu Ziyan raised his foot on the head of the King Kong Lion again, and the King Kong Lion stopped in an instant. Xu Ziyan jumped down from the King Kong Lion and did not enter the big formation. Instead, he turned around and looked at the surrounding disciples of Shangyuan League.


    This matter must be solved directly, instead of hiding in the array, otherwise no matter what the final result of this matter is. The eastern sect really lost its spirit in front of the Shangyuan League. Once it lost its spirit, the disciples of the eastern sect would become a piece of loose sand. This kind of influence would spread quickly and eventually make the eastern sect completely submit to the foot of the Shangyuan League. This is not the result Xu Ziyan wanted to see.


    Because of her relationship with Yanshan spirit. There is a great possibility that in the future we will go to the opposite of the twelve ancient gods. If there is no accident in the twelve ancient gods, they should belong to the immortal Lord. The relationship between the spirit of Yanshan and the immortal Lord will turn the tide. If before the immortal is born. Let the Twelve Gods unify the human race, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    The disciples of Shangyuan League originally wanted to rush up and stop Xu Ziyan before entering the array, especially the four immortal emperors. But they just want to have action, but see Xu Ziyan stopped. And from the body of the King Kong Lion jumped down, not by hand action stop. Toward Xu Ziyan and others slowly approached.


    Xu Tiangang and Lou Ruyun did not expect that Xu Ziyan would stop. They had opened a crack in the array, waiting for Xu Ziyan and others to come in. Now see Xu Ziyan did not come in the mind, the heart can not help anxious.


    However, Xu Ziyan is here to help. They can''t watch Xu Ziyan fight the enemy outside, but they hide in the array. Xu Tiangang and Lou Ruyun look at each other, and their faces show a firm color. The formula spreads out and spreads out.


    Including the dozen disciples who were healing, they all stood up from the ground and stood behind Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, the disciples of Shangyuan League also shrank to one place and stood opposite the disciples of the eastern sect. In front of them were the four early disciples of the Immortal Emperor.


    Xu Ziyan looked back at Li laziness, light moon dance, building into cloud and Xu Tiangang way: "are you ok?"


    "Nothing!" The four shook their heads neatly.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the injured disciples and said, "are you ok?"


    The dozen disciples saw Xu Ziyan''s calmness, and their hearts calmed down. They shook their heads together and said:


    "nothing, just some minor injuries. Thanks to elder martial brother Xu''s timely array! "


    With a smile on his face, Xu Ziyan nodded to Xu Tiangang, then glanced at all the disciples and said, "let''s go, let''s continue to try."


    "Smelly girl, are you arrogant enough?"


    An Immortal Emperor in Shangyuan League looked coldly at Xu Ziyan in his black robe, a fan in his hand and a natural and unrestrained appearance in his early days, but his face was obscene. The more he pretended, the more obscene he was.


    "If you want to leave, let them call out the body of the dragon."


    "We killed Jiaolong. Why should we give it to you?" Lou Ruyun said angrily."Why?" The Immortal Emperor sneered and said: "with strength!"


    "By strength?" Li said lazily, "why don''t you talk about your strength with the disciples of xiandiqi in our clan?"


    The Immortal Emperor on the other side looked stagnant. Just as he wanted to scold, he saw Xu Ziyan, who had never spoken, smiling at her and said:


    "what''s the name of this Taoist friend?"


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s gentle smile, the Immortal Emperor''s heart was a burst of disdain. A half step Immortal Emperor asked his name, this is not to get close to him? It''s a coward to ask him to let these Eastern disciples go!


    Look between with a proud, light said: "Pang lock."


    To be fair, it would have been if they had been on the sidelines before. Even if he was an Immortal Emperor, he did not dare to publicly provoke the disciples of the eastern sect. Even if he killed the disciples of the eastern sect, he also killed them secretly. He did not dare to be like today. Even if he was a disciple of the Immortal King period, he did not dare to do so. The strength of the eastern clan is not something they can afford.


    But now it''s different!


    They are no longer unorthodox, they have become the disciples of Shangyuan League.


    Above them, however, there was the peak of the late period of the twelve heavenly masters, so these unorthodox disciples began to expand!


    In particular, the eastern sect disciples who have always been superior began to study in Shangyuan League, which made their confidence more inflated!


    The eastern clan has been desolate. It''s their unorthodox ways No It''s time for them to rise up!


    From inferiority to arrogance is sometimes a moment. He even felt that even if he killed these Eastern sect disciples here, the eastern sect would have to bear it.


    The current situation is different, and each has been leading the way for hundreds of years!


    As a result of the expansion of confidence, Pang Suo''s confidence was sufficient and his words were horizontal. It''s time to give face to the eastern sect disciples!


    "Smelly girl, let them hand over Jiaolong immediately, or you will offend our Shangyuan League. Don''t bring disaster to your clan! It provoked a war between Shangyuan League and Eastern zongmen. You can''t afford it. "


    "Pang Daoyou, you misunderstood me!" Xu Ziyan still laughed very gently and said: "with my weak strength, I really can''t bear the heavy responsibility of provoking the war between eastern zongmen and Shangyuan League, and I don''t have that interest."


    Pang Suo nodded haughtily. He immediately decided in his heart that Xu Ziyan should have come from a small clan in the East. None of them had participated in the ceremony, so they didn''t know Xu Ziyan. In this way, he said in his heart:


    "good. For your good attitude, you can go. I''ll let you go. "


    "This..." Xu Ziyan''s face showed a trace of "but I still have something to do. "


    "What''s the matter?" Pang Suo looks at Xu Ziyan strangely.


    "Hey, hey..." With a gentle smile, Xu Ziyan called Xiaobai in his divine sense: "Xiaobai, fusion."


    Xiaobai immediately fused with Xu Ziyan to form Kunpeng arm. Now Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai are different. Xu Ziyan''s noumenon has reached the peak of the late Jiupin period, and his cultivation has reached the half step Immortal Emperor. Xiaobai also reached the middle of Xianhuang period. At this time, the Kunpeng arms of the two people directly reached the peak of the early Xiandi period. Then he heard Xu Ziyan''s voice:


    "what he didn''t do is Beat up


    The soft voice is still reverberating in the space, and Xu Ziyan has already punched out. Baoqiquan tore up the space, and the tiny cracks in the space were winding. Pang Suo''s body flew upside down. A mouthful of blood gushed out of the air, and a series of broken bones sounded in his ears


    The remaining three Immortals'' faces changed greatly at the beginning. They really couldn''t figure out how Xu Ziyan dared to do it first? What''s more, he seriously injured an Immortal Emperor at the beginning?


    However, before the three of them could react from the shock, they saw Xu Ziyan throwing something, as if it was Array disk That kind of high-quality goods


    Then the disciples of Shangyuan League found themselves in a terrible array, and they were separated. There were countless fists around them, each of which exceeded the power of Xu Ziyan''s fist in the early days of Xiandi.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan reaches out his hand to call back the array plate, and his face shows the color of flesh pain. What he consumes is crystal marrow!


    As soon as the dish was put away, the disciples of the Shangyuan League were exposed. The disciples of the eastern sect opened their eyes and looked at everything in front of them.


    Nearly a hundred disciples of the Shangyuan League, including the immortal emperors, were lying on the ground with blood in their mouths. When they saw the irregular posture, they knew that their bones were broken.


    This It''s too fierce!


    Li laziness, light moon dance, building into the cloud and Xu Tiangang heart jump, sure enough, Xu Ziyan in the nine ceremony also hidden strength. In particular, Xu Tiangang recognized that Xu Ziyan had thrown out an inferior Xianbao array plate, and his heart was even more shocked.


    (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1865

    Xu Ziyan walked slowly to Pang Suo, looked down at him with a gentle smile and said:


    "do you want us to hand over Jiaolong''s body?"


    "No..." Pang Suo opened his mouth and spat out another mouthful of blood. He blocked his words and quickly shook his head. His face showed the fear of seeing the eastern sect disciples when he was still a side door.


    He knows his own strength. Xu Ziyan''s attack on him just now is definitely more than that of the early days of the Immortal Emperor. Although he doesn''t know why Xu Ziyan can have that kind of strength with a half step cultivation of the Immortal Emperor, he knows that he is definitely not Xu Ziyan''s opponent. What''s more, he''s injured now?


    "Look..." Xu Ziyan was a little embarrassed and said with a smile: "it''s because you want to rob Jiaolong''s body that we painstakingly killed. I hurt you accidentally. I don''t know if this will lead to a war between eastern zongmen and Shangyuan League. If that happened, it would be bad. Both the eastern sect and the Shangyuan League would lose many excellent disciples. In order to put an end to this terrible thing, you say Is it better for me to kill people? "


    Pang Suo cried, regardless of the blood gushing from his mouth, and said gingerly, "no! It''s all our fault. We We apologize to you, absolutely I will never trouble you again. "


    "Oh..." Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "but I''m not afraid of trouble!"


    "I''m afraid..." Pang Suo sobbed a little: "you What do you want? "


    "Me?" Xu Ziyan shaved his nails and said, "didn''t I tell you just now? We just want to keep trying, you Won''t you stop us? "


    "No I can''t... "


    "That''s good!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, waved to the King Kong Lion, and the King Kong lion came roaring. I don''t know if it didn''t see it. On purpose, the disciples of Shangyuan league who were lying in front of it were kicked around and howled.


    "Naughty!"


    Xu Ziyan pulls the lion''s ear, and then Shi Shiran jumps on the back of the lion and goes forward. Li laziness, light moon dance, Lou Ruyun and Xu Tiangang also jump on the back of the lion impolitely. As for LAN bailing and others, they don''t have that treatment at this time, but at this time they all keep a low profile. Honestly followed the King Kong Lion behind.


    More than 50 disciples of the eastern sect followed the King Kong Lion and whispered:


    "Xu Ziyan is worthy of being a crown disciple!"


    "Nonsense, which session of the crown disciple is not Tianzong wizard, Xu Ziyan is no exception."


    "But I''ve never heard of a rumor that the former crown disciples could hurt an Immortal Emperor in his early days with the cultivation of half step Immortal Emperor! "


    "You''re right. Even when Meng Shenji, the leader of Shenji sect, won the crown when he was young, he was not so powerful. It is said that he won the crown with the cultivation of banbu Xianhuang, but he was able to surpass the peak of the immortal queen period and draw with the early days of the Immortal Emperor. This little purple smoke is really evil! "


    There were five people sitting on the back of the King Kong Lion. Lou Ruyun and Xu Tiangang were upright. As with the King Kong Lion connected into one, although the King Kong lion runs very fast, but two people are still.


    The light moon dance is just like the water, and the body shape rises and falls with the jump of the King Kong Lion. The waist twists and turns, like dancing, to the extreme.


    Li laziness is a jump on the back of the King Kong Lion, then lying in the soft hair of the lion, lazily closed his eyes.


    "Purple smoke!" Suddenly, Xu Tiangang said in a low voice, "do you think we can really learn something when we come to Shangyuan League this time?"


    Xu Ziyan was silent. Half ring Fang youyou sighed: "I''m afraid now no one can figure out what the Shangyuan League is up to."


    One side of the building into the cloud whispered: "this time we were sent here by zongmen, we got inheritance here, will give zongmen a share. Did the twelve heavenly masters care nothing about their inheritance? "


    Xu Ziyan said quietly for a long time: "if you want to take it, you must give it first..."


    The light moon dance asked softly, "what do the twelve heavenly masters need from our clan?"


    Li lazily opened his eyes and said lazily, "ladies and gentlemen, let''s discard the cultivation of the twelve heavenly beings first, just considering their identities."


    "Identity? What identity? " Xu Tiangang asked.


    Lou Ruyun was stunned, and then he suddenly said, "Sister Li, do you mean they are sanxiu?"


    "Not bad!" Li Langlang sat up from the lion''s hair and said in a low voice, "now in the Shangyuan Dynasty, I don''t need to tell you about the situation of casual cultivation. Everyone should know about it. I don''t think the situation of sanxiu was much better in ancient times. "


    The light moon dance pondered and said: "do you mean that their twelve heavenly statues are only high-strength cultivation, but their inheritance in other aspects is much worse?"


    Xu Ziyan struggled all the way up from the bottom, and he knew more about the sanxiu than the four disciples in front of him"It''s not that it''s much worse, but the inheritance of Dan Fu Qi array is very poor. If you think about it, have you ever heard of the master of the four aspects of Dan Fu Qi array who came from the background of free cultivation? "


    Four people look a Leng, think about it, not only the master, is more advanced master also came from the clan, never scattered practice.


    "Do you mean that the twelve heavenly masters will exchange the inheritance of their cultivation with our clan in the aspect of Dan Fu array?"


    "Not really!" Xu Ziyan shook his head and said: "Twelve Tianzun is now the peak of Tianzun''s later period. If we go further, we will break through the shackles of heaven and earth and live with them. The reason why they are stuck in this pass is that they have a low level of inheritance in the cultivation of Gongfa.


    These twelve tianzuns can be cultivated to the peak of Tianzun''s later period in the capacity of free cultivation, and their aptitude and understanding must be excellent. What''s worse is the inheritance of Gongfa. Almost all of our nine sects originated from ancient sects, and have orthodox inheritance of Gongfa. Although they may be incomplete, they are also orthodox. With the talent and savvy of the twelve heavenly masters, if they can get the inheritance of the eastern sects'' Gongfa for further study, they may be able to integrate their strengths and create a new Gongfa. "


    "But how do they trade with the eastern clan?"


    The five people on the back of the King Kong Lion are silent. One by one, they frowned and couldn''t figure it out.


    "You say Will the twelve heavenly masters not exchange their skills with the eastern sect. If they want to get the eastern sect''s cultivation methods, they will use their strength to oppress them. In the end, the eastern sect will have to give in. Will they find some ancient secret place and get cooperation with the eastern sect by cultivating our eastern sect? "


    Several people''s eyes are bright, this is not impossible, but very likely. The Twelve Gods survived from ancient times. They should be very familiar with the secret places of ancient times, but they have no inheritance in this aspect, especially the inheritance of Xianfu and Xianzhen. Even if they know where the secret places are, they can''t open them, so they cooperate with the eastern sect by such a gentle means.


    First, it unified the side gate, established the Shangyuan League, formed a force, and then taught the eastern clan inheritance and released goodwill. Then they put forward the idea of cooperation, and they have absolute strength. At that time, as long as they give up a little more interest in the secret place, I''m afraid the eastern clan will have to recognize it with their nose in their hands.


    You can''t do it if you don''t recognize it!


    If it really angered the twelve heavenly lords, it would be a disaster for the eastern clan.


    Of course, this is also the reason why the twelve ancient gods considered the whole Terran and didn''t want to make too much trouble with the eastern clan, which would damage the foundation of the Terran and damage the cause and effect. Only then had to take this kind of gentle method, carrot and big stick to deal with eastern zongmen.


    Xu Ziyan thought about it, then suddenly she said with a smile, "if it''s true, there''s nothing wrong with us. Let our patriarch have a headache about these things. Let''s take this opportunity to study hard. "


    All four of them said, "yes, this is not something we can participate in. We are still too weak."


    "But we have to be careful. After all, we are in Shangyuan League, and those unorthodox disciples were hostile to us in their hearts. Now they have the potential to turn over. I''m afraid they will make trouble for us in the future. "


    Li laziness changed his lazy appearance and said: "let them come. Let them know that even if they change the unorthodox way into Shangyuan League, it''s just a change of name. Their strength is still as rubbish as before."


    "Good! Ha ha ha... " Five people burst out laughing.


    In the following days, Xu Ziyan and others fell into a bitter battle.


    The closer to the center of the small world, the stronger the monster is. Although there are more and more disciples coming into the small world, including Leng Qingzhen and many other immortal emperors, and some of the later peak monks of the Immortal Emperor also come together, but there are still some disciples who are injured or even fall.


    And it''s not just the enhancement of the rank of monsters. With the further development, monsters began to appear in groups, and began to attack the human friars.


    The friars of the human race began to form a battle formation spontaneously. From the air, the huge battle formations were slowly approaching in groups of monsters. From time to time, the monk fell down again, and in a moment, he was eaten up by the monster, and there was no residue left.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has let the King Kong Lion leave, and formed a battle line with his companions to rush towards the center.


    After a difficult journey of 17 days, the monks who entered the small world trial have fallen by one fifth. With victory in sight, a large-scale animal tide has taken place. All over the world, the endless demons and beasts come to the friars of the human race (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1866

    One battle after another moved on in a tragic way. One battle array after another began to merge into a larger battle array, and gradually formed two super battle arrays. One was the battle array formed by the disciples of the eastern sect, and the other was the battle array formed by the disciples of the Shangyuan League. At this time, both sides tried hard to see who could enter the central transmission array one step ahead of time.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was standing in the center of the super battle array. The friars around him were all of Xiandi level. They were resisting the impact of most monsters, while the disciples below Xiandi formed a small chain battle array in the super battle array, strangling some monsters that Xiandi came from time to time.


    Xu Ziyan killed a monster with his sword. He looked at the battle of Shangyuan League not far away and frowned slightly. She found that the super battle array of Shangyuan League began to change its moving track. Instead of rushing straight towards the center, it began to move obliquely.


    Another wave of monsters came in. Xu Ziyan didn''t have time to think about it, and then he put himself into the battle. Just a little uneasiness in my heart.


    A few hours later, the eye is still endless monster, has nearly killed 18 days, from the heart revealed a trace of fatigue. Xu Ziyan once again looked at the super battle array of the Shangyuan League, and the uneasiness in his heart expanded more and more, but he couldn''t figure out the reason, and his heart became restless.


    "Ziyan, what''s the matter with you?" Ma Jingying, who has been following Xu Ziyan, sees a trace of irritability floating in the center of Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows and can''t help asking.


    "Elder martial sister Ma, don''t you think the direction of the battle of Shangyuan League is a little strange?"


    Ma Jingying looked up at the super battle array of Shangyuan League, and her face said: "they seem to have the upper hand!"


    "Where is the upper hand?" Xu Ziyan in the heart for a while, instantly understood the mind of the disciple of Shangyuan League, his face changed greatly. As soon as he said "no", he saw a purple mist rising from the battle array of Shangyuan League. Then the purple mist floated along the wind to the battle array of Eastern zongmen.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    all the monsters raised their heads and roared, turned their heads neatly, followed the purple fog and rushed towards the eastern zongmen battle array, just like the ocean where the hurricane passed.


    "This is yinhusan!" A fairy emperor exclaimed, his face changed dramatically.


    Just for a moment, all the monsters who were attacking the alliance gave up the battle. He turned around and rushed towards the battle line of the eastern general League, and the battle line of the Shangyuan League was empty. With a bright future, the disciples of the Shangyuan League quickly flew away towards the direction of the central transmission array.


    The eastern sect cursed a lot, but in exchange for the impact of monsters and the laughter of the disciples of Shangyuan League.


    Only a few minutes later, the disciples of the eastern sect had no experience of scolding. But one by one they turned pale.


    "Roar, roar..."


    As long as you hear these roars, all the disciples lose their color. From these roars, we all know that the owners of these roars are already monsters of xianzun period. They are attracted by yinhusan and are plundering towards the eastern zongmen battle.


    "We''re going to die!" Ma Jingying, pale and trembling, cried.


    It''s not just Ma Jingying. At this time, fear spreads among the eastern disciples. There is fear in every eye.


    The muscle on Xu Ziyan''s face twitched for a while, the flesh on one''s face was painful. However, this time is not the time to save. Suddenly, he raised his voice and cried:


    "I''m Xu Ziyan from canglan sect, and all the people gathered towards me."


    All the disciples were stunned. Almost all the disciples here have seen Xu Ziyan, even if they haven''t seen him, they have heard of him. And this is the moment of panic, hearing Xu Ziyan''s call. Even the later peak of the Immortal Emperor immediately began to resist the impact of the monster and began to shrink towards Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, the identity of Xu Ziyan''s crown disciple and his performance in the seven love tower were highlighted, which made these monks have an inexplicable trust in their hearts.


    It''s not easy to break the animal tide. But it''s easy to shrink. Before all the monsters have gathered, nearly ten thousand Eastern sect disciples have gathered around Xu Ziyan, and their eyes are looking forward to gathering on Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed the color of flesh pain, raised his hand to sacrifice the array plate.


    At this time, the array disk was already a inferior Xianbao, and Xu Ziyan instantly opened the array, forming a nine palace in one array, enveloping all the eastern sect disciples in it, and then controlled the array disk inside the array disk and rushed out towards the direction of transmitting the array to the center.


    The nine palaces array revolved and kept swallowing the monsters in front. After they were swallowed, they were immediately hanged by various killing arrays in the array.


    Xu Ziyan controls the array plate, swallowing the monsters in front with the fastest speed, rushing forward, looking around the monsters around the array plate.


    The distant roar is rapidly pulling in. It''s a few monsters of xianzun period, which makes Xu Ziyan''s heart come up.


    All of a sudden, her heart relaxed, because she had been out of the scope of the lead beast scattered, those monsters no longer pay attention to Xu Ziyan''s array plate, but frantically rushed to the lead beast scattered in the air with the wind, even those monsters in xianzun period were no exception."Hu ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan breathed a sigh, and then flew forward for half an hour. The surrounding monsters became rarer and rarer. Finally, the surrounding environment became quiet. Xu Ziyan speculated that those monsters should be attracted by yinhusan.


    Xu Ziyan put away the array tray, and nearly 10000 Eastern disciples appeared around Xu Ziyan. They found that there were no monsters around, and they could see the huge transmission array from a distance. They could not help cheering. Only Xu Ziyan''s hands holding the array plate, a face of flesh pain, just this half an hour, Xu Ziyan consumed a crystal pith, this is the first time that Xu Ziyan consumed a crystal pith all at once, that is false.


    After a few cheers, they turned to look at Xu Ziyan, their eyes full of gratitude. But their looks were momentary, because they did not see the happy Xu Ziyan in their imagination, but saw a face full of flesh pain.


    Leng Qingzhen''s figure fell in the air, standing opposite Xu Ziyan, and asked with concern:


    "little younger martial sister, what''s the matter?"


    "No!" Xu Ziyan looked at the Third Elder martial sister in tears.


    "No? What''s gone? " See Xu Ziyan''s expression, lengqingzhen anxious.


    "A crystal pith is gone, consumed by the array disk!" Xu Ziyan grinned.


    Leng Qingzhen was holding her hand on her forehead at that time. She couldn''t laugh or cry. Others didn''t know Xu Ziyan''s wealth. Didn''t she know? There are dozens of crystal pith, Xu Ziyan is not generally rich, but because of a crystal pith pain.


    She couldn''t smile bitterly here, but the other friars didn''t think much about it. You know, even the great friars of xianzun period may not have crystal pith, even if they have only two or three. Xu Ziyan just lost one crystal pith in more than half an hour in order to save them. If it was put on them, they would cry too!


    Because the three disciples of Shenji sect who participated in the nine sects ceremony all died, this time, Gancui of Shenji sect directly sent five later peaks of Xiandi. The first peak of Xiandi was called Zi Anhua, and his face changed a lot. He hated canglan sect naturally, but it was indisputable that he had received the favor of Xu Ziyan. At this time, the hatred for Xu Ziyan was alleviated. With a sigh, he took out a storage ring and said in a loud voice:


    "we don''t have crystal pith, younger martial sister Xu. Let''s use the best fairy crystal to compensate you."


    Speaking of this, he said to the surrounding disciples, "sister Xu saved everyone''s lives. Let''s get together. I''ll give you ten million of the best fairy crystals."


    Words fall, came to the body of Xu Ziyan, the storage ring handed over in the past. As an Immortal Emperor of Shenji sect, not to mention 10 million of the best immortal crystals, even one billion can be taken out. But Xu Ziyan didn''t save him alone, so he only took out 10 million of the best immortal crystals. Other friars smell speech, one by one also took out the fairy crystal and handed it to Xu Ziyan, more out of ten million best fairy crystal, less out of one million. As a result, Xu Ziyan also collected nearly 1.5 billion of the best fairy crystals, and after careful calculation, he made some money.


    When lengqingzhen saw Xu Ziyan collecting the best fairy crystal, she said "thank you" pitifully, so she couldn''t help smoking. She really can''t understand her younger martial sister. She is usually very generous to them. As long as she wants something, she will give it away. But at this time, Xu Ziyan was another kind of miser, with little property.


    On the contrary, it was the disciples of other sects who felt so kind when they saw Xu Ziyan. They all know that Xu Ziyan is less than one hundred and ninety years old, and he is only a young man. Seeing Xu Ziyan like this, a kind of caring mood rises in his heart. Many monks give more fairy crystals.


    After being busy for a while, everyone entered the teleportation array one after another, returned to Shangyuan League, and walked out of the hall.


    As soon as he walked out of the hall, he saw that all the disciples of the Shangyuan League were standing in the square in front of the hall. The eastern sect disciple Cang Langlang took out the immortal utensils and wanted to fight with the disciples of the Shangyuan League.


    "What do you want to do?"


    There was a sound in the air. Immediately, an irresistible pressure came down from the sky, which made the disciples of the eastern sect gasp for breath. They looked up in front of them and saw the seven emotions God standing in the air looking at them coldly.


    "To heaven!"


    After zianhua saluted the seven emotions God in the air, he said it angrily. However, hearing the seven emotions in the air, Tianzun hummed coldly:


    "since it''s a trial, it''s natural that any means can be used to make it out. Are you incompetent and have the face to say it out?" (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1867

    The eastern sect disciples'' faces turned purple in an instant, but they dare to be angry and speechless in the face of the pressure of qiqingtianzun. On the other side, the disciples of Shangyuan League laughed.


    "Shut up


    There was a cold drink from Qiqing Tianzun in the air, which made the disciples of Shangyuan League keep silent immediately.


    "Those of you who live and come out of the place of trial, even if you have passed the trial, will be able to obtain the inheritance of our twelve Tianzun from now on. Our twelve Tianzun has established twelve inheritance halls. You can go there and see for yourself. Ten pieces of the best fairy crystal are needed every hour.


    Duels are allowed here, but only duels between disciples with the same accomplishments are allowed, or those with low accomplishments can challenge those with high accomplishments, but those with high accomplishments are not allowed to challenge those with low accomplishments.


    There is no Xianjing to earn Xianjing. Shangyuan League has a mission hall, where you can get all kinds of tasks to earn Xianjing. Let it go. "


    When the sleeves of Qiqing Tianzun''s robe were thrown, the figure disappeared in the space.


    As soon as qiqingtianzun left, the eastern sect disciples and Shangyuan League disciples glared angrily again. But this time, they didn''t dare to fight again, but both sides glared fiercely, then each hummed coldly and left one after another.


    Xu Ziyan went back to his room and ignored Ma Jingying''s nagging, so he went into his room, closed the door, sat on the bed, swallowed a elixir and began to breathe. In the trial of small world, but consumed a lot of xianyuanli, Xu Ziyan ready to breathe for a day, and then go to the twelve inheritance hall to have a look.


    The next day.


    Xu Ziyan got out of bed and cleaned up. As soon as he wanted to go out to the twelve inheritance hall, there was a strong knock on the door.


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a bitter smile, so no one else knocked on the door, it must be Ma Jingying. Xu Ziyan''s mind is also very strange. Ma Jingying is very petite. She is just like a woman.


    Pull the door open, Ma Jingying is a palm, almost in Xu Ziyan''s face. She took back her hand and said with a smile:


    "Ziyan, elder martial sister Leng is here."


    Xu Ziyan saw lengqingzhen over Ma Jingying''s shoulder, and then he gave a smile, called "Third Elder martial sister" and ran over.


    "Younger martial sister!"


    Lengqingzhen pulled out Xu Ziyan''s hand and said, "little younger martial sister, elder martial sister is here to have something to tell you."


    "Third Elder martial sister. You said Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile.


    "Little younger martial sister, since we came to Shangyuan League, there have been many conflicts between our eastern clan and the disciples of Shangyuan League. Especially after yesterday''s trial in the small world, we decided to set up an Eastern alliance when we came back. If you hold them together like this, you won''t always suffer losses. "


    Xu Ziyan looked around. LAN bailing, Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying nodded quickly and said, "Ziyan, we all agree."


    Xu Ziyan turned to look at lengqingzhen again and said, "since the Third Elder martial sister joined the eastern alliance, Ziyan naturally joined."


    "Good!" Leng Qingzhen stood up and said, "little younger martial sister, my elder sister wants to inform others. You should practice well."


    "Well!"


    Send lengqingzhen out of the gate. Xu Ziyan stood in front of the door and thought for a while, then went to the twelve inheritance hall. She wanted to know what kind of inheritance twelve Tianzun left behind.


    Xu Ziyan soon came to the twelve inheritance hall. The twelve inheritance hall was built around a circle, and the middle circle became a big square. There are already many people in the square at this time. Moreover, some people are entering the square, and many people are entering the twelve inheritance hall.


    Xu Ziyan looked around and looked at the twelve inheritance hall one by one. He knew something about it. It seems that the twelve heavenly statues are just high in cultivation, just like the light moon dance thought. I don''t know much about Dan Fu Qi array.


    Now I don''t know the level of making Fu, alchemy and array. However, the level of this smelter is absolutely not high. Because the twelve inheritance halls are just eight pieces of space artifacts, it can be seen that the highest level of refining artifacts in the twelve tianzuns is only eight pieces.


    After a look, he went to the nearest inheritance hall. When you enter the inheritance hall, you will know that the hall is a mustard space. Now there are hundreds of people in it, but it doesn''t seem crowded at all. On the walls around the hall are handwriting and patterns. Xu Ziyan just glanced a little, first restrained the idea of understanding, and continued to look around.


    There was a door in the hall, and there was an old man sitting at the door. Xu Ziyan opened Kunpeng''s eyes and knew that the old man''s cultivation was a great monk. Hesitating for a moment, he walked towards the door.


    Standing at the door, looking at the wall beside the door, there were several lines on it. After reading these lines, her heart understood. Each inheritance hall is divided into three halls, the front, the middle and the back. At this time, she is in the front hall, which leads to the middle hall. However, at this time, she could not enter the nave.


    If you want to enter the middle hall, you have to break into a trial hall. Only after you break through the trial hall, you are qualified to enter the middle hall to understand the inheritance of Gongfa.Xu Ziyan took a look at the old man guarding the door and saw that the old man was sitting with his knees crossed. He didn''t even open his eyes. Then quietly back down, in front of the hall to find a place to do down, will look at the wall.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t look at the patterns, but first looked at the handwriting on the walls. At a glance, Xu Ziyan instantly understood that this hall is the inheritance Hall of the life God.


    These handwriting are the most basic understanding of life for the life of heaven. Xu Ziyan quickly read it, and then closed his eyes. In my heart, I can''t help sighing that Tianzun is Tianzun. Even if he was born in sanxiu, at Tianzun''s level, he has sorted out the inheritance of life Qi very systematically. Although it is only the basic part, it is also very helpful for Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan has been sitting here for a whole day. Until dusk, she realized one fifth of these basic skills. Then she opened her eyes and looked around. She saw that there was no one else in the hall at this time, and she was the only one left.


    After thinking about it, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing. Now in the Shangyuan Dynasty, I''m afraid that the only people who can cultivate the Qi of life are themselves. Before, those people just came to take a chance. Seeing that they can''t practice, they naturally left.


    He got up from the ground and walked out of the hall. Behind him, the old man who always closed his eyes to guard the gate of the middle hall opened his eyes and looked at Xu Ziyan''s back. His eyes were shining. He whispered:


    "I didn''t expect that this rumor was true. Xu Ziyan was able to cultivate the Qi of life."


    Standing on the square, looking at the other eleven inheritance halls, thinking whether to go and have a look or not, he finally shook his head slightly. He also knew that he could not chew too much in his heart. Anyway, he had ten years to go, just take his time.


    The square is very quiet, occasionally there are friars passing by. Presumably most of the monks are still practicing in the inheritance hall. Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to push herself too hard, and today she has remembered all the handwriting in the hall of life inheritance, which can be fully understood in the room. It''s not too late to understand those patterns after understanding these basics.


    She''s very curious now, and she can''t figure it out. From the handwriting she had just comprehended, she could be sure that they were all real skills, without deletion or concealment.


    If those patterns are the same, and so are the middle hall and the back hall, wouldn''t the twelve Tianzun disclose all his practices?


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head, in the heart of the secret way, all public is not necessarily, but public 80% is very likely. Even so, no matter what the ultimate goal of the twelve heavenly gods is, this is enough to make Xu Ziyan respect.


    It''s a great help to the whole Terran, and it''s even more admirable.


    There are a lot of monks with good qualifications in the Terran, but what is worse is inheritance. Even the nine sects are no exception. Inheritance is also a short board, but relatively complete compared with other small and medium sects. Now with the twelve inheritance hall, the strength of the Terran will usher in a leap.


    Shaking her head, Xu Ziyan felt that her brain was not enough. Her age and experience made her not understand many things.


    "Forget it, I''d better cherish this opportunity and practice hard."


    No longer tangled with these, raised his head, strode toward his own residence.


    Today is the first day of the opening of the twelve inheritance hall. All people are immersed in understanding. Xu Ziyan is the only one on the silent forest path. The lush numbers on both sides of the path are full of vitality. Xu Ziyan can''t help releasing his divine consciousness, covering the vitality on both sides, immersed in the exploration of life.


    Suddenly, a person broke into her divine consciousness. That person just felt Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness at the moment of breaking in. Body shape move, one step to Xu Ziyan''s body. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s divine sense also felt that someone was approaching her, and she also recognized who that person was in her divine sense. She quickly stopped, gave a deep gift to that person, and said respectfully:


    "see the God of life!"


    "Not bad!" Life God nodded and said, "it seems that you went to the hall of life inheritance today and learned something."


    "Yes Xu Ziyan said respectfully.


    "You come with me!"


    Life Tianzun turned and walked towards another path. Xu Ziyan was stunned for a moment, but he could not refuse, so he followed life Tianzun honestly.


    Walking in front of him, the life God released his divine consciousness. When he put it back, he found that no one around him paid attention to him. With a wave of his big sleeve, he covered Xu Ziyan. Then he took a step and disappeared.


    After Xu Ziyan saw the surrounding situation clearly, he found himself standing at the mouth of a valley. There is an array in the middle of eight grades at the mouth of the valley. Xu Ziyan was a little confused. He didn''t know what the God of life had brought him here for?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1868

    Life Tianzun looked back at Xu Ziyan with an unnatural look and said, "are you Xu Ziyan who has the spirit of life?"


    "Yes


    "That I''m looking for you today, but there''s something I can do for you. "


    The muscles on Xu Ziyan''s face were all startled. He opened his mouth and looked at the life God with exaggeration. A great monk at the peak of the later period of the emperor of heaven, would you like to ask a half step Immortal Emperor to help him?


    This It''s too unreal, isn''t it?


    At this time, the space was rippling, and a figure suddenly appeared from the space. Xu Ziyan noticed that it was one of the twelve tianzuns. When he swung his big sleeve, a figure appeared beside him, but he was a disciple of the eastern sect.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart immediately rose to alert. What is twelve Tianzun doing? Why bring them to this place? What''s more, they are all disciples of the eastern sect, but no disciples of the Shangyuan League?


    "Don''t leave Tianzun. Are you back?" Life Tianzun asked with a smile.


    "Well!" Mo Li Tian Zun nodded with a smile and said, "let''s go in."


    Xu Ziyan and the eastern sect disciple looked at each other, and their faces were tense. But they didn''t want to run away, because they both knew that they couldn''t run away even if they wanted to. Running in front of the two late zenith? Give up the idea before it''s too late.


    Life Tianzun turned to Xu Ziyan and said solemnly: "follow our steps, this is a mid-term eight character array. Once the array prohibition is touched, it will be very dangerous."


    "Yes Xu Ziyan and the eastern sect disciple nodded together and followed closely behind the life God and Mo Li God.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has drawn the Yuanshen of array one into his own sea of knowledge, constantly thinking about how to escape from here once there is any dangerous situation. But just thinking for a moment. Had to give up this idea, in front of the absolute strength of Tianzun''s later peak, Xu Ziyan felt very powerless.


    Into the valley, Xu Ziyan''s look is a tight. When you look at it, there are ten ancient gods standing in the valley at this time. In addition, Mo Li heaven and life heaven, there are twelve ancient gods gathered in ancient times.


    At the same time, Xu Ziyan''s heart is a song, because she saw a disciple standing next to each God. Moreover, these disciples are not all disciples of the eastern sect, but also of the Shangyuan League. In this way, it is not aimed at the eastern sect disciples.


    Looking towards the middle of the valley, Xu Ziyan''s look was stunned. He saw that Tianzun was busy living there. Besides, those next to him would come forward and say a few words from time to time. Then they would argue and blush. Finally, the time God would enter a flag.


    "Are they setting up an array?"


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a strange color, because the array in the sea of knowledge had already told her that the array seemed to be just a late eight grade array.


    Are these celestial beings studying and setting up arrays? And it''s a joint study of the Twelve Gods?


    It''s just a late eight character array. It''s It''s boring, isn''t it? Or are they free?


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had followed the life God to the front, and the life God and Mo Li God immediately left Xu Ziyan and the eastern disciple. He joined in the debate with great interest, where the twelve great friars who made the whole Shangyuan continent change color were red faced.


    "I think there should be a flag in this place."


    "No, a ban should be added here."


    "Should we add a magic talisman here?"


    "Don''t do it. As I said, we can argue. But you can''t do it at will. Only I can do it. Do you know the array? What if something goes wrong? " Time Tianzun cold face toward Ye Zhen Tianzun.


    Ye Tian Zun flushed and yelled: "why don''t I understand? Do you know the array? "


    "Of course I understand. If it wasn''t for the time array I set up at the beginning. Can you live to this day? " Time God is proud of his beard.


    "Pull it down! Do you know the array Ye Tian Zun said with disdain: "you just understand the law of time, which is different from the Dao of array. Don''t think I don''t understand. "


    Xu Ziyan is in a mess. A group of top monks of Tianzun''s later period have to fight for a seemingly eight grade later period array. How can they feel that a group of rich people are grabbing a plate of tofu?


    Before entering the valley, Xu Ziyan did not think of this result even if he imagined that he would be free again. All of a sudden, Xu Ziyan''s heart trembled. They didn''t want their disciples to test their array, did they?


    At this time, suddenly the Twelve Gods stopped arguing, and the Twelve Gods revolved around the array in the middle, making a satisfied and proud "tut tut" sound.


    "That''s good!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that we would be able to set up the array in the later period of the eighth grade. Does that mean that we are already immortal array masters in the later period of the eighth grade?"


    "Of course!"Xu Ziyan''s head is black. Although she is not an immortal array master, she has seen many arrays. Besides, I have discussed with Chen Yi occasionally, and she has seen the inheritance of Yanshan spirit. So she can tell whether an array is good or bad. What''s more, it''s just a late eight grade array?


    Is it necessary to be excited like this for an eight grade late stage array? You are the peak of heaven!


    "Let those little guys in to test the power of our array!" Time Tianzun said excitedly.


    Xu Ziyan was silly in an instant!


    It turns out that to capture them is to let them have a try!


    What Xu Ziyan doesn''t know is that these twelve heavenly masters have been studying the array here for a long time. At the beginning, one of them went in to try the array in person, but he was disheartened. Although he won''t be hurt by an eight grade immortal array at the peak of his later life, he lost face after all, so none of them would go in to try the array. That''s why he was so excited I got up the idea of going out and catching some disciples to try the array.


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t laugh or cry at this time. At this time, she really wanted to ask the twelve heavenly beings, and it was also necessary to try to break the battle?


    Even if you are a rookie in array, you can invite some immortal array masters. Why do you have to study the array secretly here?


    After a long debate among the twelve heavenly masters, each of them was very excited Let''s become the late eight point array for the time being, but there are too many loopholes in this array, right?


    According to Xu Ziyan''s experience of array, we can''t see what array they set up. It''s like four image array, five element array, and some cloud water array


    It''s a hodgepodge. With such an array, are they sure they can operate normally?


    "Come here!" Time Tianzun waved to Xu Ziyan and other twelve disciples.


    Xu Ziyan and the other twelve looked at each other, all of them were pale, and they walked forward one by one. At this time, the twelve disciples also understood in their hearts what the twelve Tianzun wanted them to do here and looked at the array. All of them are guilty.


    When twelve Tianzun saw the look of Xu Ziyan and other twelve disciples, he was not happy. He yelled: "what''s the delay? With us here, will you have an accident? "


    Xu Ziyan said bitterly in his mouth and said in his heart, "it''s because you''re here that I''m worried!"


    Xu Ziyan several people came to the array, time Tianzun came to their twelve disciples. He said with a proud look.


    "This is the grand array that we set up with the joint efforts of 12 Tianzun. It''s a grand array in the late period of eight grades. It''s our painstaking efforts."


    Twelve disciples were silent and trembled in the wind


    "Do you know what array this is?" I saw twelve disciples trembling in the wind. Time Tianzun was even more proud: "this is a powerful yellow sand array."


    Xu Ziyan was so dark that she almost fainted. She never thought that this array would be It''s It''s Thousands of miles yellow sand array!


    Do you dare to talk more nonsense?


    Time God''s look became serious and dignified: "you little guys, listen. It''s a powerful array. You must have heard of this array, too? "


    Xu Ziyan and others nodded together.


    "Well, since I''ve heard of it, I won''t say any more. You should be more careful when you go in. However, you don''t have to worry. I will personally preside over this array. When you are in danger, I will release you. All right, now you go in. "


    Xu Ziyan''s face smoked, slowed down and fell at the end. At this time, a monk of Shangyuan League, in order to leave a good impression in front of the twelve heavenly masters, bit his teeth and strode into the array.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    the friar of Shangyuan League was rebounded, staggered backward all the way, and almost sat on the ground.


    "Cough..." Time Tianzun coughed two times, without any embarrassment on his face, and said, "this array is now closed, and the isolation barrier has not been opened. I want you to see the power of the array. Immortal array It''s a legacy full of wisdom. Now I''ll remove the barrier and you can go in. "


    Then time Tianzun moved a few pitfalls, clapped his palm on the array and said with a smile:


    "you can go in this time!"


    The twelve disciples looked at each other, and no one moved. Time Tianzun''s face sank. He pointed to an Eastern disciple standing in front of him and said:


    "you go first!"


    "Yes The eastern sect disciple''s face was bitter, but he didn''t dare to resist. As soon as he closed his eyes, he rushed to the array.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    the disciple of the eastern sect was bounced back. Even after thousands of years of face, has no invasion of heat and cold, at this time the old face of time Tianzun can not help but blush. And then his face turned all over again"See, I''m going to show you once again the strength of this kind of array barrier. So after you enter the array for a while, it depends on your wisdom whether you can break through with brute force. You little guys don''t have such profound array attainments as me... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1869

    Then time Tianzun pulled several tricks into the array. Xu Ziyan rolled his eyes and quietly stepped back. This time you come Time Tianzun pointed his finger at the third person.


    The disciple swallowed a mouthful of saliva. This time, instead of rushing up as hard as those two disciples before, he slowly approached the array,


    "bang!"


    The disciple was bounced out, but only stepped back, because he didn''t exert himself at all.


    Time Tianzun''s face is not good-looking, even the other eleven Tianzun''s face is not good-looking. This is a big shame in front of the younger generation.


    Among them, the most profound understanding of array is the time God, but it is also the level of an occasional eight grade middle stage. Moreover, he was born in the wild and learned a lot. The reason why it''s an occasional mid-term level is that it can occasionally set up an mid-term array, and it''s still a defective one.


    At the beginning, he was able to set up a time array, which was all due to his perfect time attribute, which made it easy to find the time node. He is not proficient in the study of array.


    At this time, his face was swollen, and he was a little bit embarrassed and angry. In a hurry, he printed a few more hand formulas into the array, and then pointed to the fourth disciple and said:


    "you have a try!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, all the eleven disciples had tried. At that time, Tianzun entered again and looked at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan is very helpless, while dallying toward the array, while in the sea of knowledge looking at the array taught her the formula. She doesn''t want to keep pestering here. She came here to learn and inherit, not to accompany these crazy people. Hurry into the array and walk around, then go back.


    As for exposing himself to be an immortal. That''s nothing. Anyway, it''s just a late eight grade immortal array, and I won''t tell them that I''m a inferior congenital immortal array master.


    Walking to the front of the array, Xu Ziyan pulled a formula, clapped his palm on the array, and then Xu Ziyan went in.


    "This This... " The twelve heavenly beings were stunned. She Can''t he be a fairy array master?


    The twelve gods looked at each other, and the time God immediately cheered to the remaining eleven disciples:


    "you are not going in yet."


    The eleven disciples immediately entered the array.


    Twelve Tianzun are excited outside the array, and their eyes are focused on Xu Ziyan in the array.


    Xu Ziyan stood in the array, with a strange face. Where is the great sand formation? You don''t have to give me a clue. She saw countless loopholes on her own. There is a desert in the East, a pool in the west, a highland in the South and a valley in the north. And it''s very unnatural, just like a child doodling on a piece of white paper. in shreds and patches.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head, walked out of the array and stood in front of twelve Tianzun.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there was a roar from behind Xu Ziyan. He didn''t know who was the unlucky guy. He didn''t know that the whole array was forbidden. The whole array collapsed. Eleven disciples were disheartened, but they didn''t get hurt.


    The twelve gods looked at each other. Time Tianzun sighed: "send these 11 people back."


    The eleven heavenly masters came up to the eleven disciples, stretched out their hands a little, and the eleven disciples fell into a coma. Then they saw the eleven heavenly masters brushing their hands on the heads of the eleven disciples. Xu Ziyan was shocked. She knew that the eleven tianzuns had erased the memory of the eleven disciples during this period of time. Then she saw that the eleven tianzuns had disappeared with one disciple. But it''s just less than a breath. The eleven gods appeared in the valley again, one by one focusing on Xu Ziyan.


    "Are you the immortal master?" Time Tianzun asked excitedly.


    "Understand Xu Ziyan was a little nervous. I don''t know what they are going to do, but they are staring at by the top monks of the late period of the twelve heavenly Lords. The pressure is too great.


    "Then you set up a big formation for us." Time Tianzun rubbed his hands excitedly.


    "Well What array do you want? "


    "As long as it''s the later period of the eighth grade."


    "Ah?"


    Xu Ziyan was in a daze. She thought that the twelve heavenly masters were hiding in the valley to study the yellow sand array, but she didn''t expect that they were just any array. Are these twelve gods idle?


    A bapin array in the later stage means that they don''t know the array. With Tianzun''s peak cultivation in the later stage, they can smash a bapin array with a few punches. Why bother to study it here? Is it fun?


    "You don''t care why we have to do it. You first set up an eight grade immortal array to show us. Anyway, as long as you can really lay it out, we will give you benefits. "


    "Good? What are the benefits? " Xu Ziyan''s spirit was boosted. The benefits of the ancient great friars! Xu Ziyan''s eyes were as bright as the stars."We I can personally instruct you to practice! " Time Tianzun pondered for a while, and finally decided to say.


    Xu Ziyan was startled and almost jumped up from the ground. Personally guide the cultivation! Remember, it''s us! It''s not time. God is alone. Xu Ziyan asked uncertainly:


    "is it the elders who guide Ziyan''s cultivation together?"


    "Of course!" Time Tianzun waved his hand and said: "as long as you can learn, we 12 old guys will give you the inheritance of pressing the bottom of the box."


    There are seven kinds of inheritance of the twelve heavenly masters. The nature of time is the attribute of time, the nature of life is the attribute of life, and the other ten people are practicing the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The seven emotions Tianzun is very special. What he practices is metal, but he practices extra emotional skills. In time Tianzun''s view, Xu Ziyan''s two or three kinds of spiritual roots are wonderful. Naturally, there are many heritages that she can''t learn.


    But Xu Ziyan knows what''s going on! The heart thumped violently. Looking at the time, Tianzun confirmed once again:


    "really any array will do?"


    Time Tianzun pondered for a while, and finally said in a deliberative tone: "as long as it''s the eight grade late array, you''d better be able to trap one "Immortal Emperor."


    "Trapped a fairy king?" Xu Ziyan couldn''t help rolling a white eye, and said in his heart: "can''t you trap an Immortal Emperor? Is that still called the eight grade later immortal array? It''s impossible to trap dozens of immortals. It''s impossible to trap one immortals Forget it And they don''t understand. "


    "Battle flag!" Xu Ziyan held out his hand.


    Time Tianzun immediately handed over 36 array flags. Xu Ziyan took over the 36 array flags and carelessly threw them out according to the instructions of array one.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Each flag in the sky across a beautiful arc into the ground, without the slightest pause, as if eating a common meal in general.


    A plane array flag is hidden underground, and the surrounding forces begin to fluctuate regularly. The immortal array in the later period of eight grades is really simple for the inferior immortal array master like array one. It can''t be any simpler, and the requirement is just to trap an Immortal Emperor


    Xu Ziyan did not set up the array once or twice under the guidance of array one. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan did not know how many eight pint arrays he had set up on the star sea planet of the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. Between the two hands, the array flag shot out like flowing clouds and flowing water. This is still the case of Xu Ziyan''s dual-use mind. Her other half of her mind is thinking about learning from the God for a while.


    But Xu Ziyan''s half thought and careless action fell into the eyes of twelve Tianzun. His eyes were shocked as if he thought of those immortal array masters in ancient times.


    Twelve tianzuns looked straight at twelve pairs of eyes. At the peak of their later period, the great friars from ancient times hid in this valley and studied for nearly a month. Each time they placed a array flag, they had to go through fierce argument. Then they had time to place the array flag carefully. But now?


    Look at this little girl in front of you. It''s as easy as playing. It''s absolutely a master''s demeanor to see the knack of throwing the array flag and the smooth arc of the flag across the air!


    The twelve gods looked at each other with strange faces.


    If xuantianao is the one who sets up the array at this time, they won''t be a little surprised. But Xu Ziyan is amazing.


    They still have some understanding of Xu Ziyan, because it was Xu Ziyan who used the breath of life to get rid of the curse of the demons from the outside through the eight trigrams mirror. Otherwise, they would still be locked in the seven love tower at this time!


    But with their understanding of Xu Ziyan, this Xu Ziyan is the crown disciple of this session and has the spirit of life. There are only these, because they are the peak monks in the later period of the ancient god, and they can''t be interested in a crown disciple. However, today they know that this little girl not only has the spirit of life, but also is a master of immortal array. Although he is not a master of immortal array, he is just a master of immortal array, which is enough to shock them.


    Time Tianzun''s old face is a little red. Just now, in front of Xu Ziyan, he boasted about his wisdom. Now when we look at Xu Ziyan, doesn''t it mean that his wisdom is thousands of times worse than Xu Ziyan?


    This How embarrassing!


    This is the initiative to stretch out the face to let people fight!


    Take a deep breath, experienced millions of years of old face, it is not covered, instantly restored calm.


    Life Tianzun, however, was beaming and kept saying to Mo Li Tianzun beside him:


    "what''s up? My eyes are right, right? What kind of disciples did you catch when you went out? Take a look at the disciples I caught? Isn''t that great? "


    Life Tianzun was boasting that Xu Ziyan had already put the last flag into the ground.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    there was a buzz and a flash of brilliance. It just recovered in an instant, and there was no trace of array arrangement.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1870

    Twelve powerful divine senses flitted over the array. In an instant, the twelve ancient gods knew that the array was real.


    The twelve ancient gods looked at each other, and there was a meaning in their eyes: "so fast!"


    Xu Ziyan looked at the twelve Tianzun in front of him and said, "Dear elders So what Is it possible for me to ask the seniors to give me some advice? "


    Time Tianzun took a look at Xu Ziyan, then looked at the array and said, "I''ll try it first."


    Then the time God rushed into the array.


    This time, Xu Ziyan set up a psychedelic array, mainly a word "trapped", which did no harm to the monks.


    Time Tianzun goes in to try the array. Of course, he can''t break the array with violence. He wants to get in and get out by himself. If you break through the array with violence, how can an array in the later period of the eighth grade be able to hold a peak in the later period of Tianzun?


    Therefore, time Tianzun walked honestly in the fog illusory array, stopping and walking. From time to time, he took his hand to attack the air, trying to break the array.


    In fact, outside the magic fog array, the eleven ancient gods can see it very clearly. The time God is just there, circling round and round, with a radius of less than 100 meters.


    For a moment, the eyes of the eleven ancient gods were straight.


    Step forward. He grabbed Xu Ziyan''s shoulder and said, "little girl, are you really a master of immortal array?"


    "A little bit." Xu Ziyan said carefully.


    "What realm?"


    "Jiupin Early days


    "Oh..." Life Tianzun pondered for a moment, looked at Xu Ziyan seriously and said, "tell me the truth, how about the ten thousand li yellow sand array we set up just now?"


    "That thousand li yellow sand..." Xu Ziyan has an impulse to kick in the face of the God of life, which is also called Wanli Huangsha? Are there any in Yili?


    But in the end, he said respectfully, "not so good?"


    "What do you mean, not much?" The God of life inquires into the bottom of the matter.


    "No, it''s just Poor... "


    "Little girl, tell me honestly, don''t worry about our face." Ye Zhen Tian Zun also came over at this time and said gently.


    "Your face?" Xu Ziyan could not help but despise: "do you still know face? One by one, the thick skinned ones are comparable to those of Xianbao. "


    But the tone was still respectful: "that Wanli Huangsha It can''t be regarded as an array at all. It''s just a patchwork. A little bit of external force will collapse. "


    "That bad?" The seven emotions heaven Zun steps forward and asks in an urgent voice. The momentum came out involuntarily.


    Xu Ziyan''s face turned pale in an instant, and his body trembled involuntarily in the face of the peak power of a God.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s pale face and trembling body, qiqingtianzun immediately responded and put away his momentum. At this time, he did not dare to scare Xu Ziyan. If they are scared, who will they ask for the array?


    His face showed a kind smile, Wen Yan whispered to Xu Ziyan: "don''t be afraid, you tell me the truth, I''m sure it''s good for you."


    Xu Ziyan''s face regained a trace of redness, took a deep breath, and then said softly:


    "it''s really bad. In fact, as you can see, those disciples who enter the array just bump into each other and the array collapses. "


    Seven emotions Tianzun looked back at the time in the array, Tianzun said: "purple smoke. You''d better let time go first. "


    Xu Ziyan took a look at the time Tianzun in the array. At this time, the time Tianzun was already a little anxious. His body was running around in the array like a fly without a head.


    Xu Ziyan quickly played a few tricks. There is some impatient time in the array. Tianzun''s eyes are bright.


    "Whoosh" flew out of the array and landed in front of Xu Ziyan. There was a trace of admiration on his face and said:


    "how awesome! Ziyan, how long will it take us to reach your level of wisdom? "


    "It seems a little Difficult Xu Ziyan''s face was in a dilemma, and he answered carefully, for fear that he would annoy the emperor, so he came to hit her.


    The twelve gods looked at each other, and they all knew that Xu Ziyan was saving face for them. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to find any difficulty.


    Time Tianzun pondered for a while and said: "Ziyan, we are here to study the immortal array. It''s really difficult without inheritance. Can you teach us immortal array? "


    "Ah?" Xu Ziyan was surprised: "what happened to the twelve heavenly masters? What immortal array do you want to study? Do you want to study with the Twelve Gods? "


    "We don''t want you to teach us in vain. We can instruct you to practice. We will instruct you who you need." Time Tianzun is a little embarrassed. After all, it is not a disciple who can decide to pass on the inheritance of a sect. This is to be punished by the clan.


    "That''s it Xu Ziyan said weakly, "but I''m just a Jiupin immortal array master, and I don''t have much to teach you.""Can you really teach us?"


    Time Tianzun''s eyes glared and his face brightened. Originally, he thought Xu Ziyan would refuse, or he wanted to ask zongmen if he would agree. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan didn''t mention these things at all.


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "it''s just that there''s really not much to teach you."


    What Xu Ziyan thought in his heart was, if he directly rejected the twelve heavenly gods, would he be directly wiped out here. After all, she just saw that the eleven disciples had been erased from her memory. For masters like twelve Tianzun, they had no scruples about doing things, as long as they could achieve their goals.


    Moreover, I have already told twelve Tianzun that I am just a nine grade immortal array master. Time Tianzun is obviously in the middle of eight grades It''s even the immortal array master in the middle of eight grades. It''s nothing to teach him some array making skills. Looking at their level, if you want to understand the inferior Xianxian array master, you don''t know the year and the month. The most likely result is that you can''t understand it until you die.


    Where is it so easy to understand without inheritance?


    "You don''t need Cang LAN Zong''s permission to teach us directly?" Time God is still a little unbelievable.


    "Oh Xu Ziyan then understood why time Tianzun was surprised, and explained: "elder, my array making skill was handed down in Zhongyuan Galaxy family, not canglan clan. I can make my own decisions. However, the inheritance of the family''s array making skills is not advanced, and it only reaches nine grades. "


    The reason why Xu Ziyan said this was that he didn''t want to impart the complete inheritance to the twelve Tianzun. Even if it''s just nine grades, I don''t want to. She just wanted to take out some relatively simple inheritance and pass it on to the twelve heavenly masters.


    "Great!" There was a look of excitement on the face of the twelve heavenly masters. Time Tianzun said directly:


    "Ziyan, you start with Yipin array making technique and give us a systematic talk. We were all wild at the beginning, and we didn''t learn systematically. As the saying goes, the foundation is not solid. The earth is shaking. "


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently and said to Yuan Shen in the sea: "sort out a set of relatively simple inheritance for me."


    The Yuanshen of the first array frowned slightly and said, "it can''t be finished in a short time!"


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan felt embarrassed and thought about it for a while. He said, "let''s sort out a relatively simple one-piece array making technique first. It doesn''t take much time."


    "I don''t need that. Give me a quarter of an hour. Let me think about it." Chen Yi closed his eyes.


    Xu Ziyan also closed his eyes. When twelve Tianzun saw Xu Ziyan, he closed his eyes. I think Xu Ziyan is thinking about how to tell them systematically. After all, it''s one thing. It''s one thing to be able to speak it out. Therefore, twelve Tianzun are also very patient, quietly waiting for Xu Ziyan.


    About a quarter of an hour. Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and said in a soft voice:


    "you elders, this is the first time that I have taught people how to make array. In a hurry, I have no preparation. Today, let''s talk about Yipin immortal array! "


    Twelve Tianzun nodded together, then Xu Ziyan took out an immortal crystal. Crush the immortal crystal into small pieces, and begin to spread it on the ground while explaining the skill of making array to the twelve heavenly masters.


    Xu Ziyan explained it for two hours. Each of the twelve Tianzun sat on the ground with his knees crossed. Each of them held a handful of pieces of immortal crystal in his hand and pushed them on the ground. He had forgotten Xu Ziyan''s existence.


    Xu Ziyan is not easy to leave, so she let the spirit of array one return to Ziyan space, and let him go to time array to sort out a set of simple inheritance from one to nine. Then she sat on the ground with her knees crossed, closed her eyes, immersed in yesterday''s understanding of life.


    Time passes in silence, I don''t know how long it will be. Xu Ziyan felt that his understanding of the handwriting in the hall of inheriting the Qi of life last time seemed to have reached a bottleneck, so he helplessly opened his eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that twelve Tianzun was also looking at her. Xu Ziyan immediately understood that Yipin array making was originally a low-level inheritance, and Xu Ziyan also made array one relatively simple, so the twelve tianzuns should have understood it. Waiting for her to teach them the second class array making skills.


    Just want to speak, but hear the life Tianzun way: "Ziyan, is the understanding of life Qi met a bottleneck?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently. Xu Ziyan''s life Qi has already reached the realm of Xiaocheng. She feels that if she can understand the inheritance of life in the front hall, she can definitely reach the realm of Zhongcheng.


    "Don''t belittle the spirit of life. Well, the right way to say it is to mean life. " Life Tianzun looked at Xu Ziyan and explained softly:


    "what do you think is the effect of life Qi?"


    "Cure!" Xu Ziyan answered without hesitation.


    "No!" The God of life smiles and shakes his head. Xu Ziyan looked stunned, and looked at the other eleven heavenly masters. When she saw them, she looked at herself with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1871

    "No!" The God of life smiles and shakes his head. Xu Ziyan looked stunned, and looked at the other eleven heavenly masters. When she saw them, she looked at herself with a smile.


    Is You''re wrong?


    Isn''t the Qi of life a cure? That''s what they say!


    "You underestimate the meaning of life, so your understanding goes in the wrong direction."


    "Please give me some advice!" Xu Ziyan bent down deeply.


    The God of life waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. I can teach you the direction of understanding. As for how much you can understand, it''s your understanding."


    At this point, there is a trace of loneliness on the face of the God of life. There are too few people in the world who can cultivate the Qi of life. He doesn''t want his inheritance to disappear.


    As soon as his face straightened, he became proud again and said, "the meaning of life is not only to cure, but also not worse than other attributes of Linggen, and even worse than them. If the conditions are met, he can step over the level to challenge and win the battle."


    Life Tianzun looked at Xu Ziyan with a smile and asked, "do you understand?"


    "I understand!" Xu Ziyan nodded, then shook his head and said, "I don''t understand!"


    But what does it have to do with the meaning of life? The meaning of life is to provide life, how to plunder? So after nodding, Xu Ziyan immediately shook his head.


    "It''s like the trees in the valley!" Life Tianzun pointed to the ancient trees and said, "have you found that the trees around the thickest ancient trees are not growing well?"


    Xu Ziyan looked at the ancient trees in the valley. Sure enough, around the tall and strong ancient trees, some of them were weak and even withered. Only the trees that were separated by a certain distance could grow normally.


    "This is the plunder of life!" The voice of the God of life sounded in Xu Ziyan''s ear: "when an ancient tree is extremely vigorous, it not only skims the nutrients of those trees close to it, but also begins to skim the vitality of those trees. It turns those trees into its nutrients, which is why the trees close to it die.


    The same is true of the meaning of life cultivated by our friars. When you fight against the enemy, using the meaning of life will also rob each other''s life. But it takes two conditions. "


    At this point, the God of life put up a finger and said: "first, you need a deep breath of life. It''s like that tree. If its vitality is not strong enough, it can''t plunder the vitality of other trees. Second, you must have defense equipment of high grade. Or a strong body.


    For example, are you now a half step immortal


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded quickly.


    "If you have a deep breath of life, and your noumenon strength reaches the peak of the immortal queen period, then you can walk horizontally in the Immortal Emperor class. Of course, if your body is not strong enough. If you can''t carry your opponent''s attack, you can''t plunder his vitality. "


    "Well If I have an inferior Xianbao defense suit. Is it possible for me to ignore the realm of Xiandi in his early days? "


    "Of course!" The God of life said with pride, "if you have a super Xianbao. Even we can''t help you. "


    Xu Ziyan sat there dully, passing the enemy''s life. What kind of skill is this


    This kind of skill falls into her hands. Isn''t it tailor-made for her?


    Only she knows how deep her life Qi is. The life God reminds her that there are two conditions, one of which is to contain enough life Qi.


    But It''s not a problem for her at all.


    Don''t forget. Xu Ziyan''s strength in her own elixir field is nearly ten times higher than that of ordinary people, and she has 365 acupoints and orifices. The second condition is the strength of the noumenon. To put it bluntly, it is to resist beating. This seems to have an advantage for Xu Ziyan. Her noumenon is now the peak of the late Jiupin period. Equivalent to the peak of the fairy queen period.


    In this way, can she not walk horizontally in the whole realm of Xianhuang period, even with the breath of life? If we count the soul silk Luoyi of Shanghai, can we not walk horizontally in the early days of Xiandi?


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s dull look, life Tianzun smiles like an old fox: "Ziyan, now I''ll tell you the meaning of plundering life..."


    Half an hour''s talk made Xu Ziyan fall into epiphany again. This time, she had a long epiphany and sat there all day and night. The twelve tianzuns formed a circle, where they studied the second grade immortal array and had a relatively systematic foundation of the first grade immortal array. Without Xu Ziyan''s guidance, these tianzuns studied the second grade immortal array 30%.


    When Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, twelve Tianzun came to Xu Ziyan again and said to Xu Ziyan by life Tianzun:


    "Ziyan, do you have the idea of joining Shangyuan League without canglan sect?"


    Xu Ziyan immediately shook his head. However, the look of the God of life did not change at all, but continued:


    "as long as you join Shangyuan League, the resources of Shangyuan League will be like you, and you can get our constant guidance.""This..." Xu Ziyan looks a little hesitant, she is not hesitant to join the alliance, she will not join. She is hesitating how to refuse. The God of life has already proposed such a condition. If she simply refuses, who knows if it will infuriate these old guys?


    Xu Ziyan was lost in thought.


    Instead of managing the alliance, the twelve heavenly lords gathered in such a secret valley to study the array. It''s definitely not interest. If one heaven can be understood as interest, and the twelve heaven can gather together to study the array, it''s not interest that can explain it.


    But he promised to teach them the array inheritance from one to nine, and the twelve Tianzun was willing to instruct himself. Moreover, Xu Ziyan could feel that the skill taught by life Tianzun was not perfunctory, but sincere.


    Why?


    Xu Ziyan''s heart jumps. Is it true that they have found a secret place, and that secret place is shrouded by immortal array? Then they want to study immortal array?


    If this is true, then the secret is definitely not simple.


    "How''s it going?" Life Tianzun see Xu Ziyan has been speechless, some anxious heart.


    Xu Ziyan scratched her head. She couldn''t figure out how to refuse, so she simply continued to shake her head.


    Twelve Tianzun looked at each other, and they all showed a trace of helplessness. Life Tianzun said with some regret:


    "well, in the future, you will teach us what you know about array making. Is that ok? "


    "No problem!" Xu Ziyan immediately nodded, relieved. It seemed that the twelve heavenly Masters had not been rejected by themselves, and they were angry to kill themselves.


    "One more request!" The look of the God of life became serious: "this is the thing you want to rot in your stomach, no one can say."


    Xu Ziyan felt relieved again. Since she told her not to say it, it means that she would not erase her memory of this period of time. After thinking about it, it''s normal. If you erase this memory and teach it to the twelve heaven Zun next time, they will explain it to themselves again. Maybe they will feel disgusted and have an unexpected result.


    Erasing the memory will do harm to the monk''s spirit, which is not what Xu Ziyan hopes to get.


    "Take a vow with your soul!" Life Tianzun said lightly.


    Xu Ziyan immediately stretched out his finger to depict a talisman of soul oath in the air, and then solemnly swore:


    "I Xu Ziyan hereby swear that he will keep his mouth shut about teaching twelve Tianzun elders. If he violates it, heaven will punish the earth."


    "Well, now you will pass on the inheritance of the second grade immortal array to us, and then you can leave. We''ll come back to you after we understand the second grade immortal array. At that time, you can also continue to put forward the cultivation problems to our twelve Tianzun. "


    "Thank you, master!"


    At this time, in the time array, Xu Ziyan arranged the simplified version of the two-level array technique in the time array, and then taught it to twelve Tianzun one by one. Then he left the valley and walked towards his dormitory.


    After she left the valley, twelve Tianzun did not immediately devote herself to the study of immortal array. With their current cultivation, although they have not fully understood what Xu Ziyan said, they still have no problem remembering it word by word.


    Looking at the back of Xu Ziyan disappearing at the mouth of the valley, twelve Tianzun gathered together. Mo Li Tianzun said softly:


    "what shall we do?"


    Ye Tian Zun frowned slightly and said, "even if we understand all the inheritance of Xu Ziyan, we are just nine grade immortal array masters. And we don''t know when we will understand it. Is it that things will drag on like this?"


    Seven emotions Tianzun also frowned and said: "if we can break those arrays later, it''s OK. But it''s obviously not going to work. "


    Time Tianzun sighed: "it seems that we want to block the news, and it''s impossible to open that secret place alone. Let''s invite the nine Eastern sects to participate. "


    Life Tianzun also nodded and said: "among the nine sects, the array sect is the most proficient in array. How about we only invite the array sect?"


    The other eleven Tianzun frowned and thought. At the end of the day, Tianzun said in a voice:


    "once this matter is known by the emperor, other sects may not know it. At that time, it will be more troublesome. Let''s have a frank talk with the nine major departments. We can cooperate with them, but all the benefits in the secret can only give them one fifth. As for how they want to divide, that''s their business. "


    When the other eleven heavenly masters heard the words, they all nodded and said, "that''s it."


    "Now that we have decided to cooperate with the nine major schools, is it necessary to continue to learn the array with Xu Ziyan?"


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1872

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (10000), danyuewu 629 (100) and mableip (100)!


    "Learn! Of course we have to learn! " Time Tianzun said in a deep voice: "don''t start the cooperation with the nine major gates in advance. We will learn the array with Xu Ziyan during this period of time. Wait for us to learn the nine grades of array making, and then start to cooperate with the nine major gates, so that the nine major gates will not deceive us too much in array. In the face of huge interests, who knows what brave things the nine sects will do? "


    "Not bad!" The other eleven gods also nodded.


    After Xu Ziyan left the valley, he walked towards his dormitory, thinking about the inheritance of the meaning of life. Suddenly she stopped, turned the direction, and walked towards the life inheritance hall. She felt that she should strike while the iron is hot and understand the patterns in the hall of life inheritance.


    Now she has the personal guidance of the God of life, and has a correct understanding direction of the meaning of life. If she doesn''t grasp it at this time, when will she have to wait?


    Xu Ziyan soon entered the hall of life inheritance. There was still no one in the front hall, only the old man who was watching the door was still sitting there with his eyes closed.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the old man opened his eyes and looked at Xu Ziyan. There was a trace of surprise in his eyes, and then he closed his eyes again, like a piece of rotten wood.


    Xu Ziyan ignored the old man and sat in the center of the hall with his knees crossed. He spread the divine consciousness and began to cover the runes on the walls one by one.


    As soon as he entered those talismans, Xu Ziyan felt that he had entered a vigorous world.


    But the vitality of the world is so strong that it begins to plunder the vitality of Xu Ziyan''s body.


    The old man who had been guarding the entrance of the middle hall suddenly looked shocked, opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed. He was shocked to find that at this time, the talismans on the walls of the hall began to rotate, and the whole hall was shrouded in a mysterious light.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a tight, she immediately felt her own life is being plundered, from the life of heaven where the plundering of the meaning of life flowing in her sea of knowledge. Xu Ziyan began to resist


    The struggle between Xu Ziyan and the talisman on the wall has passed unconsciously for an hour, and Xu Ziyan has a deeper understanding of the meaning of life plunder.


    These talismans in the hall of life inheritance are the inheritance of the meaning of life left by the God of life. Of course, they will not completely plunder the life of the disciples here. The reason why they plunder the vitality is that they only point out the direction of understanding the meaning of life, so it is very slight in degree. Moreover, Xu Ziyan had already had a foundation for the meaning of plundering life, and soon stopped the passing of life in his body, completely immersed in the understanding of the meaning of plundering life.


    There is life before the God''s personal guidance. Xu Ziyan, who already has a certain foundation, only took seven days to fully understand the inheritance in the front hall, and the meaning of life has entered into the middle realm from the small realm.


    Xu Ziyan quickly left the inheritance hall, left the Shangyuan League, hid the breath of his breakthrough with the breath collecting sign, and flew to the far place with yunbaobao.


    In nine days, Xu Ziyan came to the endless sea. I found an uninhabited island and landed.


    Put baby cloud away. Then I put away the breath trap. The sky immediately began to gather clouds, Xu Ziyan excitedly looked at the clouds.


    Finally, we can use the power of thunder and lightning to refine the body.


    Sink a wisp of divine consciousness into the purple smoke space and shout to the void: "thunder giant sword, ready to eat thunder."


    "Click ~ ~"


    there is an endless power grid in the endless void in the purple smoke space, and the endless power grid converges towards the middle, showing the thunder sword.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    thunder sword rushed out of Ziyan space and crossed Xu Ziyan''s head.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure flew up in a vertical direction. He bent his fingers and knocked on the thunder giant sword, saying: "thunder giant sword. I''m going to rob you with thunder. Don''t rob me too much! "


    "Well!" The thunder sword answered softly.


    The cloud in the sky is more and more thick, and the power of heaven comes down, which makes people feel suffocated, like the collapse of the sky. The huge black cloud formed a huge whirlpool in the air, slowly rotating. From time to time, there were many purple thunder shuttling through the black cloud, and the roar of "click click" came out.


    Three days later, the sky on the whole island was dark. The sea area around the island is also quiet, and the sea monsters who originally lived here are scared away.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the clouds in the sky opened a door. Five thunder immortals rushed out of the gate. Behind the thunder immortal general are the thunder immortal soldiers.


    Xu Ziyan''s face turned green at that time. Unexpectedly There are five thunder fairies at a time. Does this make people live?


    Five thunder immortals will take countless thunder immortal soldiers to pour down to Xu Ziyan like the Milky Way upside down."Whoosh ~ ~"


    thunder sword rushed into the air, quickly enlarged, and then cut out with one sword.


    "Click..."


    The five thunder immortals will be chopped up by thunder sword, and turned into the force of thunder and lightning, which is as thick as the thigh, covering Xu Ziyan.


    "Cang ~ ~"


    since Xu Ziyan broke through the Immortal King, the thunder sword really gave Xu Ziyan face and inserted it vertically on the ground, instead of competing with Xu Ziyan for thunder power.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    thousands of thunderbolts bombarded Xu Ziyan. At this time, Xu Ziyan had already sat on the ground and carried the sword. At this time, the small sword in her Dantian was already an immortal. As soon as the power of thunder poured into Xu Ziyan''s body, the sword, a kind of immortal weapon, began to absorb the power of thunder crazily. At the same time, the power of thunder is also madly refining Xu Ziyan''s noumenon.


    Now Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength has reached the peak of the late Jiupin period, which is equivalent to the peak of the immortal queen period. If other friars had the highest body strength of the immortal empress period, it would not be like playing. There was no problem.


    However, Xu Ziyan is not an ordinary friar. There is a world in her body, and she is far more than an ordinary friar.


    The small sword in the Dantian suddenly turned into countless small swords and rushed out of the Dantian, and began to swim in Xu Ziyan''s body, causing severe pain to Xu Ziyan. Constantly refining the body of Xu Ziyan.


    The power of thunder is outside, the sword is inside, one outside and one inside, which makes Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon improve rapidly.


    But the damage is also enormous. But in less than half an hour, Xu Ziyan couldn''t stand it, and his whole body was almost completely destroyed by this external and internal force.


    "Thunder sword, up!" Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but drink high.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    thunder sword suddenly enlarges. He rushed to the top of Xu Ziyan''s head and completely blocked all the thunder power, absorbing the thunder power from the sky.


    Xu Ziyan immediately swallowed a elixir, and then opened the Qi of life in his body to recover his body.


    Today, Xu Ziyan''s life has reached the state of Zhongcheng. Is the speed of healing comparable to that of Xiaocheng?


    The damaged body is rapidly recovering, and the skeletal muscles and tendons are rapidly regenerating.


    It''s just a quarter of an hour. Xu Ziyan''s body completely recovered. This can not help but make Xu Ziyan sigh in her heart that this is just to cultivate the meaning of life to the medium level. If you cultivate it to the great fullness, won''t you die?


    Looking up at the thunder sword, Xu Ziyan didn''t let it go this time. Instead, he jumped to the body of the thunder sword, which was in the air, and sat cross knee to absorb the power of the thunder.


    This one person''s sword constantly absorbs the power of thunder in the disaster. The thunder giant sword splits the thunder immortal soldiers and immortal generals who rush out of the disaster cloud from time to time, and then one person''s sword madly absorbs the power of thunder. If Xu Ziyan can''t stand it. He hid under the thunder sword, swallowed the elixir, and used the Qi of life to repair his body.


    In this constant destruction and repair, Xu Ziyan''s body has been refined, and his body is approaching the inferior Xianbao.


    In the secret valley of Shangyuan League, time Tianzun finally fully understood the inheritance of two-level array making. But the other eleven gods were still there, which made his face a little proud. A man began to comprehend the Sanpin immortal array, waiting for the eleven heavenly beings to wake up.


    And at this time. On an uninhabited island in the endless sea. Xu Ziyan finally finished robbing Xianhuang.


    The clouds scattered in the air, and colorful light appeared. Like a rainbow, it falls from the sky and covers Xu Ziyan''s whole body. And then the immortal voice is dim


    Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was promoted to the early stage of Xianhuang, and his noumenon cultivation also reached the early stage of Xianbao.


    The space of purple smoke in the body is further expanded and the space is further stable. The realm of space is further improved. At this time, the whole space is full of fairy sounds, and everything in the space has been further improved.


    The earth bears changed further, the holy fruit on their heads began to further improve, and slowly changed to the Immortal Emperor level. In time, they will definitely be able to produce the holy fruit that will make the friars directly break through the Immortal Emperor level.


    Peach blossom and spring 30 Niang have broken through to the late Xianwang period.


    Guteng hopes to break through to the early days of Xianhuang.


    Xiaobai has reached the stage of fairy queen.


    Chaos has become the beginning of Xiandi.


    Yunbaobao has become an inferior Xianbao, Fubi has also become an inferior Xianbao, and the five color sword has reached the peak of Chinese Xianbao.


    Leech has begun to appear in the middle of Xianhuang period.


    Xiaojin, yizhangzhishui, Xiaomu, xiaowudao, huolinger and Xiaotu have all made great progress.


    Thunder sword has recovered to 30% of its power.


    Qi 1, Qi 2, Dan 1, Dan 2, Fu 1 and array 1 all reached the middle stage of Xianwang.


    The small sword in Dantian has become a three grade immortal weapon.Xu Ziyan tidied up, and then took yunbaobao to return to Shangyuan League. Today''s cloud baby is inferior to Xianbao, which is surprisingly fast. Xu Ziyan felt that even the great monk could not catch up with him.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1873

    In the secret valley of Shangyuan League, the twelve heavenly masters finally understood the two-level array making technique, and the life Heavenly Master spread his divine consciousness to find Xu Ziyan.


    Soon his divine consciousness covered the whole Shangyuan League, but there was no trace of Xu Ziyan, which made him frown slightly.


    As soon as he frowned, the other eleven gods felt the abnormality, and immediately spread the divine consciousness to cover the whole Shangyuan League.


    But it is still the same as life Tianzun can not find the slightest trace of Xu Ziyan.


    The twelve Tianzun didn''t doubt that Xu Ziyan ran back to the sect and told canglan sect what happened here. Because Xu Ziyan has made a soul oath, which is extremely effective. The twelve deities withdrew their divine consciousness, and each of them frowned and thought.


    But where is Xu Ziyan?


    The eyes of the God of life suddenly lit up and said, "did that little girl already understand the meaning of life and break through to the early days of Xianhuang


    Hearing what the God of life said, the other eleven gods were shocked. The God of time nodded his head and said, "yes, Xu Ziyan is already half a step away from the emperor. Now that we have life, it''s not surprising that the Emperor himself gives us directions to break through to the Immortal Emperor. "


    "It''s said that the little girl is less than 200 years old, isn''t she?"


    "Not bad!"


    "It''s a pity that she doesn''t want to join our Shangyuan League. It''s a good seedling!"


    "Ha ha, it''s no pity." Seven emotions Tianzun said with a smile: "now we haven''t touched the eastern sect. That''s because if the eastern sect rebounds violently, it will destroy the foundation of the Terran. Although there are only two late zenith peaks in eastern zongmen, they have a large number of zenith. So we don''t have an overwhelming advantage.


    However, once we get the inheritance of that secret place, we may be able to break through the shackles of heaven and earth today and achieve the goal we have been pursuing. By that time, the eastern clan will not be worried. What''s more? Compared with breaking through the shackles of heaven and earth, the acceptance of the eastern zongmen was indeed a trivial matter. Once we break through the shackles of heaven and earth, it''s a piece of cake to accept the eastern clan. It''s as simple as turning the palm. At that time, Xu Ziyan will naturally return to the Shangyuan League. "


    "Yes The other gods were excited.


    Yunbaobao flies all the way to the Shangyuan League, while Xu Ziyan enters into the space immortal vessel where the time array is set up to precipitate his accomplishments.


    It took nine days to come, but only three days to go back, which shows how terrible the speed of cloud baby is now.


    Three days in the time array is 300 days. Xu Ziyan has completely stabilized the realm of Xianhuang in his early days.


    Put away baby cloud. Enter Shangyuan League and follow the forest path to your dormitory.


    Walking and thinking, now the front hall of the life inheritance hall has been comprehended, but the middle hall can''t get in. Which one of the remaining eleven inheritance halls should I go to?


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has an understanding of the twelve inheritance halls.


    These twelve inheritance halls are the lifelong cultivation experience left by the twelve heavenly masters. Life Tianzun left nature is the meaning of life, time Tianzun left nature is the meaning of time, Qiqing Tianzun does not know what inheritance is left. But what the other nine gods left behind is the inheritance of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, because the spiritual roots of the nine gods do not have these five attributes.


    It''s better to go to the inheritance Hall of the five properties of metal, wood, water, fire and earth first. It''s estimated that there''s nothing to see in the front hall. After all, I''ve cultivated the meaning of metal, wood, water, fire and earth to the full, which is not the basic inheritance of the front hall. However, after all, it''s the inheritance left by the ancient Twelve Gods. Maybe I have some surprising experience.


    While pondering, I suddenly heard a familiar voice coming from the front left, sharp and angry. It''s like something happened. Xu Ziyan can''t help but slightly frown.


    "Who''s this blueberry fighting with?"


    "Pa pa pa..."


    A clear slap came, accompanied by the voice of LAN bailing, but the voice was lower and lower. Xu Ziyan was startled and swept to the front left. Before Xu Ziyan flew by, he heard the sound of celestial collision again in the space. Just in a moment, he heard the scream of the colorful dance clothes. Xu Ziyan''s figure appeared on a stone road. When he saw that Lan bailing and Wu Caiyi both fell to the ground, their arms were twisted, and they were interrupted. And a face of lamberline has been beaten into a pig''s head. The mouth is still bleeding.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    a human figure fell on the side of LAN bailing, looking at the pig like LAN bailing. He was surprised and said:


    "are you lamberling?"


    Seeing Ma Jingying''s unbelievable appearance, Xu Ziyan can''t help laughing bitterly. Ma Jingying doesn''t deal with LAN bailing all the time. Can''t she say that she can''t ridicule her?


    Xu Ziyan came to him and sighed, "help them both up."


    Xu Ziyan bent down and carefully helped the colorful dancing clothes lying on one side up, while Ma Jingying also helped LAN bailing up. He helped the two men to the stone bench next to him and sat down. Xu Ziyan asked softly:"Are you all right?"


    "Nothing!" Dance color clothes bite teeth to say. It''s just the sweat oozing from her forehead that makes people know that it''s not as easy as she said. But lamberline did not say a word, because her face had been swollen, and it was difficult to speak. But her eyes, which were so swollen that they narrowed into a slit, were still staring at the crowd.


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked at LAN bailing. He saw a young friar standing there with pride.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes show a clear color, the other party is actually the peak of an Immortal Emperor in the early stage, while LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi are just half steps of an Immortal Emperor. Xu Ziyan has tried with them, and knows that their limit is the beginning of an Immortal Emperor. In this way, it is not the opponent of Xianhuang''s early peak. Seeing that Lan bailing was still waiting for him, the Immortal Emperor laughed sarcastically:


    "ha ha The genius of the young generation of qinglianzong is just like this. What''s the drag like? In the end, it''s not vulnerable? "


    At this point, he raised his slender hand and looked at it in front of his eyes and said, "it''s really a good fight!"


    "Geng Daoyou, do you think the disciples of the sect are the same as before! The disciples of the nine sects are honest, not to mention Qinglian sect? What''s more, LAN bailing is a waste. At the beginning, the eastern clan was beaten honestly by her in its heyday. I don''t know why she had such a good mentality and dared to come to Shangyuan League to drag her? "


    The friars around him sneered, and Xu Ziyan understood in an instant that the people opposite were all the original disciples of the side door, who are now the disciples of the Shangyuan League.


    "Ha ha I laugh to death. Usually, it seems that no one is her opponent, but when I start, it''s a pussy. Ha ha ha... "


    "Maybe she was defeated by Yuanyin at the beginning, so she didn''t have enough strength. Ha ha ha..."


    LAN bailing''s body trembled with anger, and the blood in his mouth began to gush again. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. The words of these people made her very uncomfortable.


    If it''s just a fight, it''s nothing to hurt people, but these mouths are really smelly, and they make a pig''s head in the face of LAN bailing, which is obviously a kind of shame.


    Ma Jingying''s face is not good-looking at this time. Although she and LAN bailing are very difficult to deal with, and they seem to be natural enemies. They don''t like each other, but it''s obvious that they are just like each other.


    originally, Xu Ziyan thought that Ma Jingying would make a few sarcastic remarks when she saw LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi. He didn''t expect that only those who just saw LAN bailing At that time, he was surprised and asked, "are you lambling?" After that, it has been carefully LAN bailing to the stone bench.


    Her movements were very careful, as if she was afraid of hurting lamberline. She didn''t look like a woman.


    Her appearance, let alone Xu Ziyan''s surprise, was that Lan bailing was very surprised. She gave Ma Jingying a twinkling look. However, she was used to arrogance, and her lips moved when she was beaten like a pig, but she never said anything.


    "I''ll avenge you, lamberline. I''ve learned a lot these days. You must not be my opponent any more. So I''ll help you, and the person who beat you to a pig''s head will also beat you to a pig''s head.... " Ma Jingying''s righteous face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Ziyan, LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi stare at Ma Jingying who is in the middle of indignation. At half a sound, they all shook their heads in silence.


    Xu Ziyan opened Kunpeng and watched the injuries of LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi. Both of them broke their arms, and they were still comminuted fractures. It can be seen that the other side was cruel.


    Fortunately, before that, the Shangyuan League had a rule that only on the challenge arena can we fight regardless of life and death, and we don''t allow the high cultivation to challenge the low cultivation. So Geng didn''t dare to die, otherwise LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi would have been dead.


    Xu Ziyan took out a jade bottle, poured out two elixirs and handed them to LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi respectively, saying:


    "eat it!"


    Watching the two men take down the elixir, Xu Ziyan goes to the back of the two men again, puts his hand on the back of the two men''s heart, and conveys the breath of life. Now Xu Ziyan is in the early days of Xianhuang, and the meaning of life has reached the state of Zhongcheng. The curative effect of Xu Ziyan is not comparable to that in the past.


    In addition, it has the effect of elixir. Not to mention how two people''s arms are, the face of lamberline, which is like a pig''s head, is soon restored to its original appearance.


    Released a hand, turn a head to look at a side of Ma Jingying to ask in a low voice: "elder martial sister Ma, what is the origin of the other party?"


    "You said that Geng?"


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1874

    Thank you very much for the reward of V Jianping, V 2 (588), Ruixue 2012 (588), huahun Peony (588), Wu Yuling (400), mableip (100), V Jianping, V (100) and seaphay (100)!


    "You said that Geng?"


    "Well!"


    "The original one of the hundred insect sect in the side gate was Geng Nanping. The other party''s people are the original side door. "


    The two of them whispered here. When several people in Geng Nanping saw Xu Ziyan, they were surprised to see that he had restored the pig like LAN bailing to its original appearance in a short time. However, they seemed to think of something in an instant and walked towards Xu Ziyan.


    "Are you Xu Ziyan?" Geng Nanping looked up and down at Xu Ziyan, his eyes showed a trace of contempt: "is that Xu Ziyan who has the healing effect of life?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded with a faint look, and didn''t even bother to speak.


    "Elder martial brother Geng, he is the crown disciple of the eastern sect! That''s the genius of the nine sects A disciple of the Shangyuan League said happily,


    MA Jingying also knew that Geng Nanping''s cultivation was better than her, because she couldn''t see through each other''s cultivation. But her hot temper, often hot up, simply reckless. When he stepped forward, he took out the sword and said:


    "you want to die..."


    Before her voice fell, she stretched out a hand from behind her and grabbed her back. Xu Ziyan drags Ma Jingying to his side and looks at him faintly.


    "Ziyan, you let me go, I''m going to teach them."


    Ma Jingying is struggling with her brain. But it was caught dead by Xu Ziyan''s hand. With Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength in the early days of the Immortal Emperor, can ma Jingying, the half step Immortal Emperor, break free?


    Xu Ziyan can''t let Ma Jingying rush out. LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi, two half step immortals, have been beaten by each other. Isn''t Ma Jingying, the half step immortals who has no stable realm, looking for abuse?


    "I''ll do it!"


    Xu Ziyan gently spit out two words, with the two words export, a kind of superior temperament emanates from Xu Ziyan. Once Xu Ziyan, who has been in the upper position for a long time, exudes this kind of temperament, she will have an unquestionable power. Ma Jingying swallows a mouthful of foam and can''t help being honest.


    Xu Ziyan released Ma Jingying, stepped forward two steps, looked at Geng Nanping opposite, and said faintly:


    "don''t you know that private fights are forbidden in Shangyuan League?"


    "It''s not a private fight, is it?" Geng Nanping said sarcastically: "this can only be regarded as a lesson for both of them. Just the two of them are not qualified to fight with me. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded slightly. He had already speculated that Lan bailing and Wu Caiyi should have had friction with Geng Nanping before.


    At that time, LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi were disciples of the eastern sect. Geng Nanping was just a side disciple. Naturally, he didn''t dare to provoke LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi. He endured anything.


    But now it''s different. Now there is no side door. The side door has become the Shangyuan League. Behind them, however, are the twelve ancient gods, whose mentality has naturally undergone earth shaking changes.


    But LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi haven''t changed from the role of Eastern sect. Naturally, he will not look down on Geng Nanping. I don''t think they''ll give each other a good look. So there was a fight.


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Maybe Geng Nanping and others feel that their identity is different now, and they take the initiative to find LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi. But I''m afraid that Lan bailing and Wu Caiyi also have problems with their attitude. His accomplishments are not as good as those of the other side. He still feels that the sect behind him will intimidate the other side, but he doesn''t know that the situation in Shangyuan has changed


    "Geng Nanping is a disciple of Shangyuan League. You can''t be unreasonable. " Geng Nanping''s face was full of pride. It was a kind of expression often shown by monks with a big background. In the past, this expression was put out by the eastern sect in front of him, but now it is put out by him. My heart is not generally proud:


    "it''s not impossible for me not to pursue this matter today. As long as LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi kneel down and kowtow to me, it''s OK, otherwise..."


    Xu Ziyan''s expression slightly sank down and said: "otherwise how?"


    "Otherwise, I''ll teach them both once I see them both. The two of them don''t have to learn anything from our Shangyuan League. Just stay in bed for ten years. "


    "See once, teach once?" Xu Ziyan stares at Geng Nanping, and there is a sharp light in his eyes. Just when Geng Nanping is on the alert, Xu Ziyan suddenly smiles:


    "if you lie on the bed, will you not see LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi?"


    Geng Nanping was stunned. Then he understood the meaning of Xu Ziyan''s words, and anger appeared on his face. But as soon as his anger rose, he felt a wave of force at his feet, and countless vines came out of the ground, wrapped around his legs, and spread to his upper bodyGeng Nanping was surprised. He never thought that Xu Ziyan would do it without saying hello. Is this an authentic Eastern disciple?


    However, Geng Nanping''s reaction was fast enough. He pulled out an immortal formula with his left hand and a shield on his body, trying to break the vine wrapped around his leg. At the same time, he pulled out an immortal formula with his right hand. There was a brilliant golden awn in the air. Four metal Yuanli swords roared towards Xu Ziyan, two towards Xu Ziyan''s arms and two towards Xu Ziyan''s legs.


    The Yuan Li cover that Geng Nanping carried slowed down the speed of the vine, but the vine still stubbornly spread up along his legs. At the same time, the four Yuanli swords came to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan stretched out a hand and quickly knocked on each of the four Yuanli swords. The strength of the Immortal Emperor''s body at the beginning of his life just broke the four Yuanli swords in an instant and turned them into Yuanli and scattered in the space.


    Geng Nanping''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan, an Immortal Emperor, would dare to attack him first at his early peak. Moreover, he issued four Yuanli swords, which were easily broken by the other party. However, the wooden immortal formula issued by the other party still stubbornly wound his legs. This situation is undoubtedly in front of the public severely slapped Geng Nanping in the face, how can he look not ugly?


    "Xu Ziyan, you want to die. I''ll make it up to you. "


    Geng Nanping was angry. He ignored the rules of Shangyuan League and took out his cards.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    a dark thing appeared around Geng Nanping. When the monks around saw that dark thing, they were all numb. Even after Xu Ziyan''s death, LAN bailing, Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying''s face changed dramatically.


    Xu Ziyan saw the dark things, but he was happy.


    The black stuff is not a magic formula, but a group of killer bees. At this time, Xu Ziyan understood why the other side''s original name was baichongzong, which had the skill of raising poisonous insects. Among these killer bees, there is already a realm in the middle of the fairy King period, and each one has the size of a fist. look fierce.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the killing bees were like a black cloud, and they rushed to Xu Ziyan.


    Geng Nanping gives out a loud laugh. The monks around him look at Xu Ziyan with pity. LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi struggle to stand up from the stone bench, and Ma Jingying rushes out.


    But


    All of them suddenly stopped there as if they had been immobilized in an instant. In front of them appeared a scene that they will never forget.


    Xu Ziyan seems to be stunned by the killer bees in the dark clouds, and then stares at the killer bees flying over.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    suddenly, there are many flying leeches around Xu Ziyan''s body. And some of them release the flavor of the mid Xianhuang period.


    As soon as these leeches appear, they pounce on the killer bee opposite. There was a gnawing sound in the space.


    The killer wasps in black clouds are covered in the leech, which is far inferior to the leech in both grade and quantity.


    The biting sound of space disappeared, and all the people were shocked


    At this time, there were many monks watching the fight, including the monks of Shangyuan League and Eastern zongmen. These friars have different accomplishments, but they are undoubtedly the best of all sects. But when they looked at the flying leech in the sky, they still felt numb.


    Even some disciples of Xiandi level feel numb in their hearts. Their accomplishments are higher than those of leeches, but it doesn''t mean that they can defeat those leeches. You know, there are too many leeches, and they bite everything. Even if they are immortal emperors, it doesn''t mean those leeches can''t bite them. It''s just a little work.


    It''s very quiet all around. It''s frightening. Only the buzzing of Leech''s wings can be heard in the space.


    There is something called fear in everyone''s eyes. They just stare at Xu Ziyan


    "It''s not true..." I don''t know who can''t help murmuring, which immediately aroused functional resonance.


    "Who are Xu Ziyan and Geng Nanping from baichongzong?"


    "Damn, one of her authentic disciples also plays with poisonous insects. How can we get along in the future?" At this time, those disciples were so shocked that they had forgotten that they were no longer disciples of the side door, but disciples of the Shangyuan League.


    Those Eastern sect disciples remembered that Xu Ziyan had released this kind of leech on the ninth sect ceremony. There was something strange on each face.


    "Don''t they always look down on the poisonous insects that live in other families? Her master let her take care of her? Is she an authentic disciple? "


    "I heard that she came up from the lower world, not from the authentic canglan sect It seems that I''ve only been here for a few years... "


    "True or false?"


    "Of course it is?"


    "How is that possible? It''s only a few years since I first came up to the worldGeng Nanping looked at Xu Ziyan, who was opposite him, with an impulse to vomit blood. He managed to get those killer bees. He has worked hard to keep them for hundreds of years, which is his strongest card in killing people. Now he has been eliminated by Xu Ziyan


    How painful it must be!


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1875

    Xu Ziyan''s mouth began to sneer and his heart moved.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the flying leeches in the air suddenly condensed into four big spears.


    "Go Xu Ziyan gave a soft drink.


    Four spears roared toward Geng Nanping''s arms and legs.


    Geng Nanping was shocked. He propped up the defense shield and released four metal Yuanli swords to collide with the four spears.


    Where can he stop the spears of numerous flying leeches in the middle of the Immortal Emperor?


    All right!


    Even if these four spear leeches are not all mid Xianhuang, but at least four spearheads are mid Xianhuang leeches.


    Therefore, the four Yuanli swords were smashed without any suspense.


    And then


    The four spears burst the Yuan Li shield released by Geng Nanping and bombarded his limbs.


    "Click..."


    Geng Nanping''s limbs were broken and he collapsed to the ground


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the four spears became four supports again, which supported Geng Nan steadily and made him stand upright on the ground.


    At the same time, some leeches flew out of four spears and condensed into a big hand in the air


    Geng Nanping''s nose and tears came down with pain, but he looked blankly at the big hand condensed by leech in the air. He didn''t know what Xu Ziyan was doing?


    "Pa..."


    Geng Nanping understood, not only he understood, but all the people around him understood.


    Because the big hand of leech in the air slapped Geng Nanping''s face


    Xu Ziyan let the flying leech agglomerate a big hand to slap Geng Nanping in the face, because he once beat LAN bailing into a pig''s head.


    LAN bailing''s eyes were moist, and she was always proud. At this time, her heart was moved


    "Pa ~ ~"


    "pa pa pa..."


    The big hand in the air was waving and slapping on Geng Nanping''s face. Geng Nanping''s face soon turned into a pig''s head.


    The friars around were staring at the big palm in the air, which was slapping in the face. At the same time, there was a trace of fear in my heart.


    The monks, whether they were the disciples of the eastern sect or the disciples of the Shangyuan League, all felt frightened at this time.


    From the beginning to the end, Xu Ziyan did not release any fairy art except a wooden fairy formula, and he did not take out any fairy ware. He subdued Geng Nanping with a group of leeches, and even slapped Geng Nanping with the palm of his hand.


    If he and Xu Ziyan are against each other, how can we fight this battle?


    As long as Xu Ziyan stands there No She can carry a chair and sit there. Then her opponent was eliminated by the flying leeches.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    all the leeches retreated towards Xu Ziyan''s body and disappeared in a moment.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Geng Nanping spewed out a mouthful of blood, lost the support of the flying leech, fell heavily on the ground and fainted directly.


    Xu Ziyan ran to Geng Nanping. Reach out and release a low-level magic, water polo. It was thrown in Geng Nanping''s face.


    Geng Nanping woke up. But still pretending to be in a coma.


    "Don''t pretend when you wake up, or I don''t mind kicking you in the ribs." Xu Ziyan''s voice sounded faintly.


    Geng Nanping helplessly opens his eyes and looks at Xu Ziyan with resentment and fear in his eyes


    "Look, Geng Daoyou! You just closed your eyes and fainted. Now you open your eyes again. Did you see the blue bailing and the dancing clothes again? I remember you said you would fight them once you saw them. Now you can do it. "


    Geng Nanping simply closed his eyes again. Xu Ziyan looked at the disciples who mocked LAN bailing together with Geng Nanping just now, and said softly:


    "should I challenge you?"


    Those disciples were just the cultivation of the Xianhuang in the early days. Seeing Geng Nanping disabled, how dare you promise Xu Ziyan''s challenge? But also must immediately give up the idea of Xu Ziyan to challenge them, otherwise once Xu Ziyan is determined to challenge, they will have to fight.


    "Well We are all here to learn, Xu Daoyou. Shall we not delay the time of understanding and inheritance? "


    "Yes! Yes! Xu Daoyou, you are such a noble man. It''s not suitable for you to fight and kill. "


    "Yes, yes, we don''t beat people!"


    Several friars in the early days of Xianhuang almost sat down on the ground in fright, and their voices were obviously trembling. While talking, he quietly stepped back a few steps, as if as long as he and Xu Ziyan opened a few steps away, there would be more security.It''s scary!


    Her flying leeches are so scary! There was a flying leech in the middle of Xianhuang period, and it was not one. Accept the challenge of Xu Ziyan? Are you tired of living?


    However, Xu Ziyan''s strength also aroused the rebound of the disciples of Shangyuan League. An Immortal Emperor said in the crowd at the beginning:


    "Xu Daoyou, if you want to challenge, I can meet your requirements."


    As soon as his voice fell, before Xu Ziyan spoke, he heard a cold voice:


    "I think we''ll have a fight to make it more lively."


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked around, and a happy smile appeared on his face: "Third Elder martial sister!"


    It was Leng Qingzhen, Xu Ziyan''s Third Elder martial sister, who spoke out just now. When she saw an Immortal Emperor in Shangyuan League, she had to challenge Xu Ziyan in disguised form. Naturally, she couldn''t sit back and ignore him. He nodded to Xu Ziyan with a smile, and then looked at the Immortal Emperor of Shangyuan league with light irony.


    The Immortal Emperor of Shangyuan League looked stagnant, and his eyes quickly swept back and forth on lengqingzhen and Xu Ziyan. It suddenly reminds me that Xu Ziyan and lengqingzhen were both born in yijianfeng of canglan sect. Yijianfeng''s disciples are warlike and crazy. It''s yijianfeng''s tradition to challenge others. Just look at Xu Ziyan''s strength just now, you can imagine lengqingzhen''s strength.


    It''s just that strength is not terrible. Yijianfeng is famous for its lunatics. These lunatics will die when they try. At the beginning of the nine sects ceremony, the emperor level disciples of Xingyu sect and Shenji sect, the emperor level disciples and the king level disciples all died under the hand of yijianfeng monk?


    The Immortal Emperor of Shangyuan League was shivering in his heart. He could not help but feel sorry for himself. Why did I provoke a madman from Jianfeng? There''s nothing for me here. I''m full?


    If you look at Geng Nanping, who is lying on the ground sadly at this time, the Immortal Emperor has no confidence in his heart. All of a sudden, his face showed a kind of enlightened color and said:


    "I suddenly have an insight. I want to go back and shut up!"


    Words fall, the body shape appears in the space a few, disappear without a trace, straight around the friars see a Leng a Leng.


    Xu Ziyan and Leng Qingzhen can''t help laughing. They go to Leng Qingzhen and say with a smile:


    "Third Elder martial sister, go to my place?"


    Lengqingzhen shook her head and said, "I''m going to the trial hall. Little younger martial sister, you know that my native property has been cultivated to a perfect state. Through these days'' understanding, the front hall is not suitable for me, so I''m going to break into the trial hall, hoping to get the qualification to enter the middle hall. "


    XU Ziyan also wants to see what the trial hall is, but seeing the injured LAN bailing and the colorful dance clothes, she finally doesn''t go, and she''s cold After Qing Zhen said goodbye, she went to LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi.


    The conflict happened quickly, and not many monks watched. It''s just that after a while it''s all gone. Xu Ziyan came to LAN bailing''s side, held her carefully, and then said to Ma Jingying:


    "elder martial sister Ma, you hold elder martial sister Wu, we''re going back."


    "Oh At this time, Ma Jingying reacted to Xu Ziyan''s shock just now. She ran back quickly and carefully picked up the colorful dance clothes. As she walked back, she looked at Xu Ziyan from time to time. Her eyes were full of strange things.


    Back to the dormitory, put LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi on the chair and sit down. Xu Ziyan and Ma Jingying also sit down beside them. Xu Ziyan checked LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi again, then nodded with a smile and said:


    "tomorrow should be cured!"


    "Thank you, younger martial sister Xu!" LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi thank you together.


    Xu Ziyan shakes her head with a smile and says nothing. Ma Jingying suddenly shouts in surprise:


    "Ziyan, you You What''s the breakthrough? "


    Xu Ziyan, LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi rolled their eyes neatly. What a nerve it must be. It took so long to find out that Xu Ziyan had broken through.


    Xu Ziyan nodded wordlessly and said, "I have a little understanding of the meaning of life, so I have made a breakthrough."


    LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi looked at Xu Ziyan with eyes wide open and said enviously, "no wonder our injury has recovered so quickly. Originally, Xu Daoyou understood the meaning of life. Congratulations to Xu Daoyou."


    But Ma Jingying looks at Xu Ziyan strangely, because she still doesn''t know what degree Xu Ziyan''s strength is.


    This time, although Xu Ziyan beat Geng Nanping cleanly, he almost didn''t do it. Instead, he used a group of flying leeches to beat Geng Nanping. In Ma Jingying''s heart, Xu Ziyan''s strength is still a mystery.


    "Ziyan, what strength are you?" Ma Jingying finally did not hold back and asked.


    As soon as Ma Jingying said this, LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi were stunned. At this time, the two of them also reflected that Xu Ziyan''s strength has always been a mystery. The longer she was with her, the more unfathomable she felt.


    Last time in the trial of small world, she took out a dish, this time a group of flying leeches. However, her own strength has always been a mystery. Although she once shot a fairy emperor in the small world, it was unexpected. If the fairy emperor had made preparations in the early stage, Xu Ziyan might not be able to achieve that effect. However, what is the strength of Xu Ziyan?Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1876

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Jinniu feirong (988), musiyu orange (888), mableip (100), Su su''er (100) and seaphay (100)!


    Xu Ziyan just smile silent, Ma Jingying suddenly stood up, staring at Xu Ziyan flue: "Ziyan, we practice?"


    Her this words export, not only is Xu Ziyan Leng, is Lan bailing and dance color clothes also Leng there. LAN bailing asked in a voice:


    "are you sure?"


    "Sure!" Ma Jingying said haughtily, and then looked at Xu Zi flue: "but you are not allowed to use that array plate, and you are not allowed to use that leech."


    "Idiot!" Lambling''s face was speechless.


    "You cripple, who do you call an idiot?" Ma Jingying is waiting for LAN bailing angrily.


    "Please LAN bailing''s look was painful: "sister Xu is now in the early days of the Immortal Emperor. You are just a half step Immortal Emperor, and the realm is not stable. What are you not an idiot?"


    Ma Jingying''s face changed, and finally she said to Xu Zi: "that You are suppressing your accomplishments in the half step Immortal Emperor


    "Poof One side of the dance color clothes also couldn''t help laughing and said: "do you want to tie up the arms of the younger martial sister Xu first?"


    At this time, Ma Jingying can''t listen to the sarcasm of LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi. She is really curious about Xu Ziyan. Do not understand the strength of Xu Ziyan, her heart is like hundreds of Cat Claws scratching her.


    "Try my best!"


    Ma Jingying regardless of the hand, stretched out his right hand five fingers in the air to tremble, and then toward Xu Ziyan a grasp.


    LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi''s face changed greatly and they couldn''t help blurting out.


    "Endless freezing!"


    "Ma Jingying, you idiot!"


    Two people look at Ma Jingying with pale faces. The power of endless freezing is enough to freeze tens of miles into ice, and it''s the kind of ice that hasn''t melted for hundreds of years. Now, the injured bodies of Elam bailing and wucaiyi can''t resist at all, and they will be frozen into ice sculptures directly, and there is a possibility that they will fall.


    How could they not be afraid?


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth passed a bitter smile, this Ma Jingying is really not to give up!


    "Little water, come out!"


    Xu Ziyan called in the divine consciousness, and then his right hand stroked out like a fiddle. With Xu Ziyan''s gesture, the water in one palm turned into a water dragon and rushed out, opening his mouth. A will ma Jingying just released endless frozen to swallow into.


    Want to be the water of the first palm of the first day, even ice soul beads are refined, an endless frozen magic is a piece of cake, and then the water of the first Palm disappears in the air, quietly back to Xu Ziyan''s body.


    "Ah?" Ma Jingying was startled and looked at Xu Zi''s flue with trembling eyes: "that That''s What kind of magic


    "Hoo..."


    LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi were relieved at the same time. At the same time, the heart of Xu Ziyan also raised a fear. In half a step, the endless ice released by the Immortal Emperor was broken by Xu Ziyan. There is not a bit of Yuan force shock. It didn''t damage any part of the room, and it didn''t hurt the two of them. It didn''t even blow the corners of their clothes.


    What kind of magic is this?


    What strength is this?


    Even in the early days of Xiandi, it would not be so easy, would it?


    In the realm of one palm of water, the three of them couldn''t see whether one palm of water was a magic trick. They just thought it was Xu Ziyan''s secret.


    At the thought that Xu Ziyan''s strength is likely to surpass the early days of Xiandi, the three people almost went mad immediately.


    Ma Jingying stands in the middle of the ground. He murmured in a low voice as if in a nightmare: "why? Everyone is immortal emperor. She is only half a level higher than me. Why is she so much higher than me? This Is there any reason? "


    Although LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi didn''t mumble like Ma Jingying, their faces were stiff.


    An Immortal Emperor less than 200 years old was just in his early days. But the real strength is beyond the early days of Xiandi It''s a little too scary


    Sitting on the chair, Xu Ziyan suddenly stood up and walked towards the door. Ma Jingying shouts to Xu Ziyan''s back:


    "Ziyan, what are you doing?"


    "I have something..."


    Voice has not disappeared, Xu Ziyan''s back has disappeared in their field of vision. Just now, Xu Ziyan''s ear rang the voice of time God, and asked her to go to the secret valley of the back mountain immediately. So Xu Ziyan left in a hurry.


    LAN bailing looked at Xu Ziyan and sighed. Not only sigh Xu Ziyan''s strength, but also sigh Xu Ziyan''s identity as a elixir.


    At this time, she remembered that Xu Ziyan was the one who had made so much noise a few years ago. The food she had just given herself and wucai clothes should be of high grade. I don''t know whether it''s eight grade elixir or nine grade elixir?Think of here, can''t help but move. This move she can''t help but silly, she found her arm even lifted up, can''t believe to move again, found that the injury has been better 80%. She then remembered the words Xu Ziyan had said before, "tomorrow will be able to heal.".


    "This is definitely not Jiupin elixir, this This is the inferior congenital elixir


    Although she has never seen the inferior Xiantian elixir, she remembers that many years ago, her martial uncle was seriously injured when he was hunting a monster. It was the clan that bought a inferior Xiantian elixir from danzong at a high price, and the effect was just like her now.


    Now LAN bailing''s state of mind in front of Xu Ziyan no longer a trace of pride, some only sigh. What an evil person the roommate who lives with him is!


    "Ai ~ ~"


    LAN bailing got up from her chair and walked up the stairs in a lonely way. Behind her, a stammering voice sounded:


    "you You You What''s the matter? "


    At this time, Ma Jingying is completely crazy. Just now, LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi were brought back by her and Xu Ziyan respectively. This How can you walk away with your arms?


    Although she could see that lamberling was going very hard, she was able to go, which What''s going on? Are you dreaming?


    She could swear that when she picked up the lamberline and the dance dress from the ground. The two of them were absolutely injured, absolutely comminuted fractures of both arms. His eyes couldn''t help looking at Wu Caiyi. He was surprised to see Wu Caiyi. Then he got up from his chair and walked up the stairs.


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?" Ma Jingying yells at the back of LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi.


    LAN bailing slowly turned to Ma Jingying and said, "idiot, don''t you know that Xu Ziyan is still a elixir?"


    "What happened to master Xiandan?" Ma Jingying some confused: "then you should not recover so fast ah!"


    "She''s a natural elixir!"


    Words fall, LAN bailing turned in the past, slowly and leisurely toward the upstairs. Ma Jingying stood there alone, mumbling five words repeatedly:


    "Xiantian Xiandan master..."


    Xu Ziyan entered the secret valley, and immediately twelve eyes gathered towards her, which made Xu Ziyan''s body stand up. He was watched by the Twelve Gods. No one is not flustered.


    Life Tianzun eyebrows pick a way: "as expected breakthrough!"


    Xu Ziyan hastily gave a deep gift and said, "thank you for your guidance."


    The God of life nodded and said, "after you leave here, try the hall. I can direct you myself. But the rules set by the alliance can not be changed. Only when you are qualified to enter the nave can you ask me about the inheritance of the nave. "


    "Yes Xu Ziyan replied respectfully.


    There was no resentment in her heart. Although it was said that she would exchange her array making skills for the guidance of twelve Tianzun, now the life Tianzun seems to be shirking, but Xu Ziyan doesn''t think so. There must be a reason for the life Tianzun.


    Sure enough. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s usual look, the life God''s eyes flashed a glimmer of appreciation and said:


    "nowadays, the cultivation methods of Shangyuan have gone on a fork in the road with those of ancient times. The strength of monks in Shangyuan is much worse than that of ancient times, Ziyan. Do you know why? "


    "Ziyan is dull, please give me some advice!"


    Life Tianzun nodded in admiration. Originally, he had no need to explain with Xu Ziyan. But now they are learning from Xu Ziyan! In the future, it depends on Xu Ziyan''s sincerity whether he can suffer less losses in front of the nine major stores. So they must make Xu Ziyan satisfied, the worst can not make Xu Ziyan dissatisfied.


    "In fact, the reason is very simple. Today''s monks pay too little attention to refining the body. You should know that the more powerful the noumenon cultivation is, the deeper the yuan force is, and the more powerful the yuan force is. Therefore, if you don''t pass through the Ninth level of the trial hall, you can''t understand the deeper skill. Otherwise, it will do you no good but harm. That''s why there are so few peaks in the later period of Tianzun in Shangyuan. "


    Xu Ziyan stood there, but her thoughts flew up. It''s no wonder that although he is a self-made space in his body, his cultivation speed is not slower than that of other monks. Is it because he has been cultivating himself?


    "All right! Today, you start to teach us the inheritance of Sanpin array making technique! "


    "Yes, master!"


    At this time, the array had already sorted out the simplified version of the array making technique from the first grade to the ninth grade, and Xu Ziyan began to teach twelve Tianzun three grade array making technique.


    After repeated explanation and demonstration, Xu Ziyan was busy all day. Until dusk, Xu Ziyan left the secret valley.


    Standing outside the secret valley, Xu Ziyan looks up at the sunset and thinks about his future plans. Do you want to go to the trial hall at once? Or do you want to see all the front halls of the inheritance hall first?Soon Xu Ziyan had a decision. She decided to see all the front halls of the inheritance hall first.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1877

    I wish you all a merry Christmas!


    Xu Ziyan walked into a inheritance hall and saw that there were many monks in the hall. At this time, they all sat on the ground and understood the inheritance.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the walls around him, and the inheritance situation on it was the same as that of the life inheritance hall, which was full of handwriting and talismans. And after reading a few lines of handwriting, Xu Ziyan knew that it was a wooden inheritance hall.


    I found a place to sit with my knees crossed. The divine sense spread and began to understand the handwriting on the wall. Xu Ziyan saw it very quickly, but in a hurry of a quarter of an hour, he took back his divine consciousness and entered into thinking.


    Yes!


    It''s thinking, not understanding.


    Because now Xu Ziyan''s wood property has reached the state of great fullness, and the handwriting on these walls is the basis of wood property, that is, the inheritance of Xiaocheng realm. It''s just that each monk''s understanding of attributes is different. At this time, Xu Ziyan just compares the inheritance on the wall with his previous understanding, so as to make his meaning of wood more pure.


    It''s the same understanding of the meaning of wood, but the understanding of the meaning of wood at the peak of the later period of the emperor is not comparable to that of Xu Ziyan, a monk in the early days of the Immortal Emperor. Although the level is a level, it is much broader, and there are many skills that make Xu Ziyan suddenly enlightened.


    Xu Ziyan sat in the inheritance hall for three days and nights, and then he opened his eyes contentedly. Looking around, I saw that the monks around me were still immersed in understanding. She breathed a little, then closed her eyes again and spread the divine consciousness. This time, she integrated the divine consciousness into the talismans on the wall.


    The state of Fu is just the state of wood property. Xu Ziyan still uses the method of contrast to make his meaning of wood more pure.


    Five days later, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes. There is no need for her to stay here any longer. The inheritance here has no help for her.


    At this time, some disciples got up from the ground and walked towards the door. These disciples originally understood the meaning of wood to the level of Zhongcheng. Even some of them were as perfect as Xu Ziyan, so they all felt like Xu Ziyan that there was no help for them and wanted to leave.


    But when they saw Xu Ziyan also stood up and walked towards the outside, they were shocked. The eastern sect disciples are OK. After all, they have seen Xu Ziyan''s battle on the nine sect ceremony, and they estimate that Xu Ziyan''s realm should surpass that of Zhongcheng.


    However, those disciples of the Shangyuan League did not see Xu Ziyan''s performance in the jiuzong ceremony. After they were shocked one by one, they showed naked disdain, because there were a lot of such situations during this period, that is, some monks who were not good at cultivation or had not enough will were dizzy when they understood the inheritance, and even went into a coma on the spot. One of them, the Immortal Emperor of Shangyuan League, who was walking up to Xu Ziyan, could not help but say:


    "are you a little dizzy? This kind of ancient inheritance is not so easy to understand. You''d better go back to practice hard and improve your accomplishments first! "


    Xu Ziyan looked at him, then turned his head, walked out of the gate, and walked toward another inheritance hall beside him.


    "Puchi ~ ~" the Immortal Emperor behind her is happy, because he knows that the inheritance hall next to her is also a wooden inheritance hall. I can''t help but smile behind Xu Ziyan and say:


    "this Taoist friend, do you think you can''t understand it in this wood property inheritance hall, and you can understand it in another wood property inheritance hall? Don''t be so naive, OK? Ha ha... "


    Although Xu Ziyan''s steps did not stop, he had a meal in his heart. It turned out that this inheritance hall was also a wood property, which should be another inheritance left by the ancient god. Go in and see what''s different from the inheritance in the previous inheritance palace.


    Xu Ziyan stepped into the inheritance hall, and the Immortal Emperor came in behind him. In fact, he and Xu Ziyan have the same idea in their hearts. They also want to see if the inheritance of wood attributes in this inheritance palace can give him additional understanding.


    Xu Ziyan found a place to sit on the ground. The Immortal Emperor didn''t know what he was thinking and sat beside Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan was too lazy to pay attention to him, so he immediately began to learn from the Gongfa in this inheritance hall.


    "Cut! Put on airs The Immortal Emperor murmured in a low voice, released his divine consciousness and began to study the inheritance on the wall.


    Eight days later, Xu Ziyan left.


    Twelve days later, the Immortal Emperor finished his research on the calligraphy inheritance on the wall and was ready to start studying the talismans on the wall. He opened his eyes and naturally looked at Xu Ziyan''s position. His face was in a moment of consternation, and then showed a trace of clarity.


    "That little girl can''t stand it, she left ahead of time. I really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. An Immortal Emperor had a delusion to comprehend the ancient inheritance at the beginning. Does she think it''s my kind of genius? I don''t know if she can understand the nature of wood to Xiaocheng state in ten years


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has been sitting in the second fire attribute inheritance hall, and there are also two fire attribute inheritance halls. Three days ago, Xu Ziyan left the first fire attribute inheritance hall and entered the second fire attribute inheritance hall.After seven days, Xu Ziyan walked out of the second hall with a smile. It is true that the inheritance of ancient heaven is not built. There are many mysteries that Xu Ziyan didn''t think of before, which makes Xu Ziyan''s understanding of the nature of fire more pure. At this time, Xu Ziyan could feel that although his cultivation had not increased, it was still in the early days of Xianhuang, but the combat power of fire attribute and wood attribute had definitely increased by 20%.


    Xu Ziyan walked towards the local inheritance hall nearby. At this time, the Immortal Emperor of Shangyuan League, who satirized Xu Ziyan before, just came out of the inheritance hall. Looking up, he saw Xu Ziyan coming out of the fire inheritance hall, and then walked towards the local inheritance hall. He can''t help but follow Xu Ziyan in shock. He really doesn''t understand why Xu Ziyan came out of the fire property inheritance hall and then walked towards the earth property inheritance hall.


    Isn''t she wood Linggen?


    Did she just go in and have a look? Did you see it as a landscape?


    "Ah ~ ~" seeing that Xu Ziyan had already stepped on the steps, the Immortal Emperor could not help shouting at Xu Ziyan''s back:


    "calling you! The one in blue! "


    Xu Ziyan didn''t stop at all and stepped into the inheritance hall.


    "I..." When the Immortal Emperor saw Xu Ziyan, he ignored him and his face was angry. Just want to attack, but suddenly found that a chill came from the back of the spine, carefully turned his head to see, but a woman looked at him coldly. Moreover, he knew the nun, and her accomplishments were similar to him. She was lengqingzhen, the Immortal Emperor of canglan sect.


    "What''s the matter?" The Immortal Emperor was a little bit unnatural to be stared at by lengqingzhen.


    "What do you want with the one in blue?" Her eyes are still cold. If the person on the other side wants to trouble the younger martial sister, she doesn''t mind picking him up.


    "She?"


    The Immortal Emperor felt that his kindness had not been rewarded, although his original intention was to ridicule Xu Ziyan.


    "The girl just didn''t know the height of the world. She entered the inheritance Hall of wood property, the inheritance Hall of fire property and the inheritance Hall of earth property. What does she regard our Shangyuan League as? This is heritage hall, not a place for her to visit and play. "


    The Immortal Emperor was very angry, and the more he said, the more angry he felt that he was doing right. The more I feel that I should make some rules for those disciples of the eastern sect, so that they can have a pilgrimage attitude when they come to the Shangyuan League.


    "Idiot!" When Leng Qingzhen knew the reason, she stopped talking to him, walked past him and coldly dropped a sentence:


    "don''t you know that there are still disciples of doringen in this world?"


    "She? Is it true or not? "


    "Don''t talk to you idiot, lest you infect me!" Lengqingzhen speeds up her steps like avoiding the plague, and soon enters the inheritance hall.


    "You''re an idiot..." Looking at lengqingzhen''s back, the Immortal Emperor stamped his foot and said, "I don''t believe it!"


    He walked towards the inheritance hall, stood at the gate and looked inside. See Leng Qingzhen is going to the girl in blue.


    "Third Elder martial sister?" Xu Ziyan saw lengqingzhen and said happily, "didn''t you go to the trial hall?"


    Said here, eyes a bright way: "elder martial sister has passed the trial hall, can enter the middle hall?"


    Leng Qingzhen shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "I can''t get through the sixth level. I tried many times and finally failed. However, through the trial hall, I have some understanding of the meaning of the nature of the earth. I feel that the Zhongcheng realm has not been pure, so I come here to understand it again. "


    "Ah?" Xu Ziyan''s face showed surprise: "that trial hall is so powerful? Even you only get to the sixth level? "


    Lengqingzhen sat on the ground and said, "I''ll know when you go to rush."


    Words fall, cold pure Zhen also don''t want to waste time again, immediately entered comprehend. Xu Ziyan also sat down on the ground and went to the trial hall to see it immediately according to his mind.


    The Immortal Emperor of Shangyuan League, standing at the gate, keeps his eyes fixed on Xu Ziyan. Seeing that Xu Ziyan is really immersed in comprehension, his face is surprised.


    A monk can tell whether he is sitting there or understanding. Suddenly, he remembered the rumor in the Shangyuan league that Xu Ziyan, the crown disciple of the eastern sect, was a multi-attribute spiritual root, and was not Xu Ziyan the younger martial sister of lengqingzhen?


    Is she Xu Ziyan?


    At this time, the Immortal Emperor really had the impulse to kill the doorframe. He was so busy that he was in a panic. Why do you care? This suddenly in lengqingzhen and Xu Ziyan in front of the people lost big. He didn''t look inside the Hall any more and left in a hurry.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *rs£¡¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1878

    Thanks to minzhen (588), broken tears (588), great Xia eternal w (400), Zeng Rufeng (300), Wu Yuling (200), guessing ~ classmate (100), mableip (100), drifting with the wind Yiye Xiaozhou (100), shannee (100), seaphay (100)!


    When Xu Ziyan opened her eyes, she saw that lengqingzhen had left. I must have gone to the trial hall again. As soon as I came out of the hall, I heard the voice of the God of life. Xu Ziyan knew that this was the twelve heavenly masters. He should have fully understood the three grades of array making skills, and he had to teach them the four grades of array making skills himself. And the God of life should pay attention to himself for a long time, waiting for himself to come out.


    When he came to the secret valley, he spent a day teaching shipin array making skills to Shier Tianzun, and left them a jade slip. Xu Ziyan left the secret valley and went to the inheritance hall again.


    This time, the inheritance hall Xu Ziyan entered is still a local inheritance hall, so Xu Ziyan, together with the life inheritance hall she entered, has entered seven inheritance halls.


    Among these disciples, there are not many who don''t understand a certain attribute to the state of great fullness, but there are very few, no more than 20, no more than 100 who can understand a certain attribute to the state of Dacheng, and no more than 1000 who can understand the state of Zhongcheng. Therefore, there are too many monks in each hall to understand the meaning of various attributes. Only a few disciples went to the trial hall.


    Twelve days later, Xu Ziyan came out of the inheritance Hall of soil attributes. For her, who has cultivated the meaning of attributes to a full circle, it really doesn''t take much time to compare and integrate the meaning of attributes with only Zhongcheng realm.


    Step into the eighth inheritance hall, you will feel the meaning of gold filled in the hall, here should be a metal inheritance hall.


    His eyes swept in the hall. There was a smile on her face, and she saw LAN bailing in the hall. At this time, LAN bailing is sitting on the ground, slightly drooping his eyes into the epiphany.


    Xu Ziyan quietly came to her side, sat on the ground, took a look at the floating breath of LAN bailing, and knew that she was going to comprehend the metal to the realm of Xiaocheng. In this way, lanbailing will break through to the early days of Xianhuang.


    It seems that Lan bailing''s accumulation is good, just because their inheritance is not as good as that of the nine sects. Now with the inheritance of inheritance hall, and her original good talent and understanding, it''s natural for her to break through. I just don''t know what happened to Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying?


    When fifteen days passed. When Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, he immediately felt that Lan bailing had reached the critical point of breakthrough. He stood up quietly and walked out of the hall.


    "It seems that I have to work harder. Now that there are twelve inheritance halls, every monk enters the country very quickly!"


    Before she stepped into the ninth inheritance hall. I saw a figure rush out from inside. Seeing Xu Ziyan, he was stunned and said:


    "sister Xu?"


    "Sister dancer?"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes can''t help sweeping over the body of the colorful dance clothes. "Congratulations, elder martial sister dance!" she said with a smile


    Dancing in colorful clothes, he said happily: "sister Xu. I''m going to rob you. I''ll invite you to get together after I break through. "


    "Good! Go on Xu Ziyan smiles and nods.


    Looking at the back of the dancer leaving, he said in his heart, "now it''s Ma Jingying. I don''t know what her condition is."


    Turning back into the inheritance hall, the meaning of water came to my face. It seems that the God who left this inheritance hall is shuilinggen.


    Looking for a place to sit down, Xu Ziyan enters into the inheritance of water property. At the peak of the later period of heaven, the great friars'' understanding of the nature of water came in droves.


    Xu Ziyan, who has a water attribute and a perfect state, accepts it very quickly. In 13 days, Xu Ziyan left the water property inheritance hall and went to the tenth inheritance hall.


    Entering the tenth inheritance hall, I feel chilly obviously. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept slightly on the wall of the inheritance hall. Suddenly in my heart.


    The inheritance left in this inheritance hall should be the variation attribute of water attribute and the ice attribute.


    Sure enough, Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept in the inheritance hall and saw Ma Jingying sitting in a corner. Xu Ziyan quietly came to Ma Jingying''s side, sat down and looked at her.


    At this time, Ma Jingying has completely stabilized the realm of banbu Xianhuang. However, it is obvious that she still has a long way to go from understanding the attributes of ice to Zhongcheng realm.


    This is the gap between the small and medium-sized clan. Xu Ziyan believes that at this time, LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi are already in the early days of Xianhuang. Without the twelve inheritance halls, I''m afraid the gap between Ma Jingying and LAN bailing will be bigger and bigger. From this point of view, the Twelve Gods undoubtedly made great contributions to the human race.


    This made Xu Ziyan very confused about the purpose of twelve Tianzun. He shook his head. If he didn''t understand it, he didn''t want to. Xu Ziyan put the divine consciousness into the understanding of water attribute variation ice attribute.Strictly speaking, the attribute of ice is not regarded as an independent spiritual root, but as a variation of water spiritual root. Moreover, the variation is not big. There is no difference at all, just a change in form. Moreover, Xu Ziyan''s body has its own space, which is all embracing. Naturally, he can also understand this ice attribute.


    However, this is a kind of variation after all. Xu Ziyan''s understanding is not as easy as the beginning. However, there is no big obstacle to the fundamental existence of "great consummation".


    Time went by in silence. Some people left the hall and others came in.


    Not everyone can always sit here to understand the breakthrough, usually for a period of time, need to rest for a period of time. However, although there are disciples in and out here from time to time, everything is quiet.


    Xu Ziyan sat for two months, and finally fully understood the inheritance in the front hall. There is joy in my heart, but there is also disappointment.


    Because she found that although she understood the attribute of ice to the state of Zhongcheng, there was no sign of breakthrough in her cultivation.


    After thinking about it carefully, Xu Ziyan knew it. In the end, the ice attribute is not an independent attribute, but a formal change of water attribute. It still means water.


    However. The destructive power of ice is much stronger than that of water, which definitely improves Xu Ziyan''s fighting power.


    From the ice attribute inheritance hall, the voice of life God sounded in my ear. Xu Ziyan immediately walked towards the secret valley.


    Xu Ziyan knew that the twelve tianzuns should learn quickly before the six grade array making technique. When the seven grade array making technique came, their speed of understanding would slow down.


    Xu Ziyan stepped into the eleventh inheritance hall after passing on the Wupin array technique to the twelve heavenly masters.


    As soon as you enter the hall of inheritance, Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows jump. There are only three people in the hall. As soon as Xu Ziyan was a little attentive, he felt the existence of time attribute. It turns out that this is the inheritance hall left by the time God.


    Eyes swept through the hall of three people, two people dressed in eastern zongmen clothing, a person dressed in Shangyuan League clothing. It seems that these three people have the spiritual root to understand the attribute of time.


    I found a place to sit down, looked at the three people carefully, and found that they were still far away from Xiaocheng realm. Presumably these three people did not know that they had the ability to understand the attribute of time before that. It was after entering the hall of time inheritance that I found that I had this ability.


    In this way, they start from scratch. Imagine their hardship.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s understanding of the attribute of time has reached the state of Zhongcheng. Naturally, it won''t be as hard as the three of them. He withdrew his eyes from the three men and entered the reference of time attribute.


    Three days passed.


    One of the disciples opened his eyes with a trace of joy on his face. He had a trace of understanding of the attribute of time. Looking around, his face changed and he saw Xu Ziyan.


    It''s been so long. I didn''t expect another person to be able to understand the meaning of time here.


    He shook his head and took a deep look at Xu Ziyan. He recognized Xu Ziyan because he was also a disciple of the eastern sect. He was also a disciple of Qizong. His name was Gao Sen, a late Immortal Emperor.


    He has been here for several months, but he has a little understanding of the attribute of time. The mystery of time attribute is full of yearning. Originally saw here only three people can have the understanding of the attribute of time, his heart has been very proud. But when I saw Xu Ziyan today, this pride was mercilessly broken.


    However, he knew that Xu Ziyan was a multi-attribute spiritual root. The first legend was five attribute spiritual root. Later, a light attribute spiritual root was revealed in the ninth grand ceremony. Now she is here to understand the attribute of time


    Is there such an exaggeration?


    At this time, the other two disciples also opened their eyes with a look of joy on their faces. After several months, he finally found a sign, which made the two disciples and Gao Sen happy.


    When they opened their eyes, they involuntarily looked at each other, and then looked at Gao Sen, because in their hearts, there were only three of them in this inheritance hall. Now they both have a little understanding. Naturally, they want to see how Gao Sen understands it?


    However, when the two of them set their eyes on Gao Sen, they found that Gao Sen was staring in the same direction. The eyes of the two disciples involuntarily follow Gao Sen''s eyes and see Xu Ziyan.


    Two people''s eyes also instantly stare like ox''s eyes, scared straight stare at Xu Ziyan.


    Suddenly, a monk came here to understand the attribute of time, which was already shocking. But what scared them a little silly was not that Xu Ziyan could understand the attribute of time, but that they clearly felt the similar attribute of time in the front hall from the floating breath of Xu Ziyan.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that Xu Ziyan has realized the time attribute in the front hall to the extreme!She Are you still human?


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1879

    The original joy in the hearts of the three people is gone, but there is a huge sense of loss


    How long did she just come in?


    This Can''t be used to describe Xu Ziyan?


    From their understanding of the attribute of time in recent months, they have deeply realized that the complexity and mystery of the attribute of time is far beyond other attributes. However, it is such an extremely complex and mysterious attribute that Xu Ziyan has reached this level in a short time.


    Is this something that humans can do?


    After looking at each other, the three of them sighed. The limit of human beings can''t be used on the demons.


    Three people feel that they have been hit. They originally wanted to go out and have a rest for a few days, play around and relax their nervous. But at this time, the three changed their minds at the same time. Three people cross their knees to rest in the hall, ready to rest a few hours later, continue to understand.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t know all this. Seventeen days later, Xu Ziyan walked out of the hall. Gao Sen couldn''t help looking at Xu Ziyan''s back. Gao Sen couldn''t help but utter a dirty word:


    "Damn, it''s not human!"


    The other two also nodded their heads one after another, and their hearts were full of sorrow!


    Xu Ziyan walked towards the last hall. On the way, Xu Ziyan''s face was full of excited smile. This is the first time that she was so excited after she entered the inheritance hall one by one.


    Because the inheritance of time Tianzun has benefited her a lot. Although Xu Ziyan also understood the time attribute to Zhongcheng realm before, many of the application of time attribute is still in the exploratory stage. And because Xu Ziyan has too many attributes, he has no time to explore one by one.


    This is also the difficulty of the multi-attribute Linggen disciples, because their energy will inevitably be scattered, and it is difficult to study all the attributes to the extreme.


    However, the twelve day Buddha brings Xu Ziyan an opportunity, not to mention the time attribute, which is the golden wood, water, fire, earth and life inheritance hall Xu Ziyan has been to. Xu Ziyan will be immature before the place to make up for the short board. Although there are still some obscure places, there is also a direction of cultivation. As long as Xu Ziyan is given some time, all these problems will be solved one by one. Xu Ziyan firmly believes that after this practice in the Shangyuan League, his combat power will at least double if he does not make any breakthrough in his cultivation.


    What makes Xu Ziyan most happy is the use of time attribute in the hall of time inheritance. Through the inheritance and understanding left by time God, Xu Ziyan has been able to further improve his time array.


    Before that. The time array she set is one to one hundred, that is to say, she spent one hundred days in the time array and one day outside. Now she is able to further increase the proportion to one to one thousand. That is to say, Xu Ziyan set up a time array again and spent a thousand days in it. It''s going to be a day out there.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan''s time is 1000 times more than that of other monks. As long as she deeply imprints the inheritance from the twelve inheritance halls in her mind, and then sets up a time array, she will have 1000 times more time to comprehend than other monks. In this way, we will not fall behind other monks or even surpass other monks because of the space in our body.


    How can this not make Xu Ziyan excited?


    She resisted the impulse of setting up a time array immediately and walked towards the last hall.


    As soon as I entered the hall, I found that there were many monks in it. At this time, Xu Ziyan has entered eleven inheritance halls, before entering this hall. She already knew that this hall should be left by the seven emotions God. Because there is only the inheritance Hall of seven emotions, she has never been in.


    She is also very curious about the seven emotions Tianzun. She doesn''t know what kind of inheritance Tianzun will leave behind?


    However, the number of monks in the inheritance hall surprised Xu Ziyan. The number of monks here should be the largest in the twelve inheritance halls.


    Xu Ziyan could not help but wonder why so many monks chose this inheritance hall?


    He found a place to sit down and spread the divine consciousness. As soon as it spread, Xu Ziyan lost his mind.


    This It''s Emotional skills


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but think of the soul of Yanshan and the merciless skill he once said to himself in his previous life


    Heartless life Love death


    Xu Ziyan''s thoughts are a little confused


    It''s urgent to see Yanshan spirit. I don''t know how long it took. Xu Ziyan''s scattered eyes slowly gathered together and took a deep breath. Trying to calm down, he whispered in his heart:


    "mountain soul, where are you now? Are you still in the demon kingdom? "


    With a long breath, Xu Ziyan already understood why there were so many monks here, because what was left in the inheritance hall was a way to refine the state of mind.


    For example, the sad meaning of Childe''s cultivation is a branch of the seven emotions skill. Here, even if you don''t come to understand the skill, you can also temper your mood through the seven emotions skill. That is to say, the monks in the inheritance hall may not all come to understand the emotional skills, but to use the emotional skills to refine their mood.Xu Ziyan embraces yuan Shouyi and gradually stabilizes her mood. She knows that if she uses her present chaotic state of mind to understand the affective skill, she may not only not understand it, but also hurt yuan Shen.


    Two hours later, Xu Ziyan''s breath was almost inaudible, and her state of mind had reached immobility. Gradually release their own divine consciousness, into the surrounding walls of those handwriting.


    What is love in the world


    One by one, the handwriting came to the yuan Shen of Xu Ziyan, and roared in the sea of Xu Ziyan''s knowledge, just like the great Lu of Hongzhong.


    Every word turns into a world, telling a love story. Different feelings make up a world and deduce a truth


    At the beginning of human beings, there are no seven emotions. Ruthlessness is the soil and affection is the seed


    The samsara of the way of heaven, why do some people die with affection and others die without mercy?


    Dongshan Stone said heartless, Beihai spring said love, heartless Long Yan? Maybe I''ve been in love for a long time


    Xu Ziyan closely guarded her yuan Shen, stretching out thousands of tentacles, comprehending the impact of the handwriting on her. The whole sea of knowledge turned into an ocean of love, her yuan Shen swayed like a boat in the ocean


    The waves of love are pounding at the boat. The light of Xu Ziyan''s spirit is not sure. It seems to be extinguished or broken at any time


    This is the general idea of Xu Ziyan. Every time she enters the inheritance hall, she immediately integrates the divine consciousness into all her handwriting. Because she has a realm beyond the front hall, nothing has happened.


    But this time, in the hall of seven emotions, she did not understand the seven emotions. In this way, the seven emotions skill has a great impact on her.


    Other friars are very cautious, they understand each other by writing, so their impact is totally different from that of Xu Ziyan.


    The light of Yuanshen in the sea of knowledge is gradually weakening, but similarly, the waves of love are also gradually weakening. Now Xu Ziyan and Youqing Gongfa seem to have reached a balance.


    If Xu Ziyan can further understand the seven emotions skill, he will be able to overcome the waves of emotion. If he understands it for a little longer, he will be submerged by the waves of emotion.


    This kind of submergence is the fall, the death of Yuanshen


    Time passed in silence. From time to time, some monks stood up and left the hall. Some were carried out in a coma in the hall, and some were even carried out in the uniform of the guard monks of the Shangyuan League


    The sweat on Xu Ziyan''s face flowed down like a stream. His clothes were soaked through and his face became very pale. The breath on the body is extremely unstable, revealing a weak breath


    Xu Ziyan is still keeping a trace of clarity at this time, but she can feel that she is like a bowstring pulling tight now, and she has been pulling so tight all the time, as if the bowstring will break at any time


    The man sitting at the gate of the middle hall respected the great friar. When Xu Ziyan first understood it, he found the difference between Xu Ziyan. A sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Although he did not know Xu Ziyan, he knew that Xu Ziyan was a disciple of the eastern sect. When he saw that Xu Ziyan had completely opened his mind and covered all the handwriting, a trace of irony appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Who do you think you are?


    Even dare not a word a word of understanding, but all the handwriting are covered in. Isn''t that death?


    Even he, the great friar in his early years, did not dare to do so


    What is that girl''s cultivation


    He was obviously stunned, and then completely unbelievable.


    Unexpectedly It''s just a In the early days of Xianhuang


    "Idiot..."


    It was the only thought that came to his mind.


    With the passage of time, the irony in the corner of his mouth disappeared and changed into shock


    The day and night passed, and the little girl didn''t break down


    Xu Ziyan didn''t collapse, but it wasn''t far from collapse. It was because her body formed its own space, and her seven attributes of metal, wood, water, fire, earth, dark light all reached the full circle, which made her spirit far stronger than ordinary monks.


    If it is only than the yuan God, even the gatekeeper''s respect for the great monk is not as good as Xu Ziyan''s.


    The man respected the great Friar and looked at Xu Ziyan in shock. Until Xu Ziyan''s face became pale, his whole body was sweating, and his body was weak, he was relieved.


    "My God This little girl will still be weak It scared me to death. I almost thought she was not human... "


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to (.) vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users can go to m.. To read. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1880

    Thank you very much for the reward from Wu Yuling (400), great Xia eternal (100), Tang Tang 8719 (100) and Xiaoshu XS (100)!


    Xu Ziyan''s face was full of fatigue at this time, but there was a faint excitement between her eyebrows. Because she finally got the upper hand and understood the seven emotions.


    The Yuanshen in the sea of knowledge gradually released a strong light, but the seven emotions waves gradually subsided. This process is very slow, Xu Ziyan has been sitting here for three months, and finally broke through the seven emotions to a small level. At this time, Xu Ziyan has been completely immersed in the seven emotions. She is not aware of everything outside. Now she is sitting. If she is lying down, she seems to be asleep.


    After comprehending the handwriting on the wall, thousands of wisps of divine consciousness naturally covered all the talismans on the wall, and all kinds of emotions came in a rush.


    Xu Ziyan''s body is very weak at this time. Although the understanding of these three months is not a battle, her Yuan Li in the Dantian is strangely consumed, but her yuan Shen is in the extreme excitement.


    The power of acupoints and orifices in her body automatically opens, moistening her dry body, while her Yuanshen is in a very wonderful world at this time.


    All kinds of feelings that belong to her and don''t belong to her are constantly flowing in her sea of knowledge, as if experiencing life after life. And every time the emotional outburst point in a life, everything seems to be slowed down countless times, making the outbreak of each plot very clear, even the virtual person in that life is slowed down when he falls into tears, as if he is telling the misfortune of tears


    Always immersed in this wonderful world, Xu Ziyan completely forgot time. What she didn''t know was that her Ziyan space had changed.


    Some of the original rigid space has become vivid, this vivid is not visible, but can be felt. The original Ziyan space always makes people feel like a kind of utensil, although there are countless creatures in it. There are six human beings, but the whole space is like an artifact, just like the refined space artifact. Although it is much higher than the space artifact, it still has the flavor of artifact.


    But now it''s different. Ziyan space has no taste of utensil at all, generating a kind of vitality. A kind of vitality, a kind of real Tao.


    This is a very mysterious feeling, as if Ziyan space suddenly has life, the change of Ziyan space makes Xu Ziyan''s spirit also change, she seems to touch the veil of Tao


    She didn''t know that half a year had passed since she entered the seven emotions inheritance Hall


    Xu Ziyan just sat there quietly. There was a sense of disorder in the body, and it began to become regular. All of a sudden, that kind of law towards the outside one, and then a shrink


    Xu Ziyan''s state of mind is suddenly cheerful, and the seven emotions skill has been promoted to the state of Zhongcheng.


    The man who had been watching Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly opened, which was too unexpected. Does a little Immortal Emperor really understand the seven emotions skill?


    Xu Ziyan did not have the energy to pay attention to the venerable friar, and her current divine consciousness could not find that a venerable friar was paying attention to her. At this time, she already understood that the inheritance of the seven emotions God here should not be his real practice, but his skill.


    Because she found that she has now broken through the qiqinggongfa Zhongcheng realm, but found that her accomplishments have not increased at all. This was absolutely impossible before. Every time with the promotion of her attribute will get the breakthrough of cultivation. But this time there was no sign. From this, Xu Ziyan infers that the seven emotions skill is just a skill, which does not belong to the meaning of attribute.


    But


    Xu Ziyan suddenly thought of the soul of Yanshan. In his previous life, the soul of Yanshan practiced merciless skills and reached the realm of the evil Lord. Is there a heartless spirit root in this world?


    If so?


    Should there be sentimental roots?


    However, if you have sentimental spirit root, you can understand Xiaocheng''s state of mind. Why is there no change in your cultivation, but a rapid improvement in your state of mind?


    "There are stones in Dongshan, which is called heartless. There is a spring in Beihai, which is called "you Qing..."


    The profound meaning of heartless cultivation is flowing in my heart


    Is there really heartless spirit root and heartless spirit root in this world? But these two spiritual roots don''t belong to human beings. It''s a natural wonder?


    That makes sense. I''m afraid only the heartless stone and the sentimental spring have heartless and sentimental roots in the world, right? Only they can improve their accomplishments by understanding the merciless and sentimental skills, right?


    Xu Ziyan was shocked suddenly.


    There are stones in Dongshan, which is called heartless.


    It''s not the mountain soul, is it?


    If it''s mountain spirit. Then I''m afraid that this affective skill was not created by Qiqing Tianzun, but was spread in ancient times.


    So If heartless stone gives birth to mountain soul, what about sentimental spring? Why haven''t you heard about the legend of Youqing spring?


    Xu Ziyan''s head is a little big. He can''t figure out these things at all. He just worries about Yanshan spirit in his heart.With a slight sigh, I cleaned up my mood. Since I can''t think clearly, I don''t want to. I stand up from the ground and walk towards the outside.


    The gatekeeper zunda monk stares at Xu Ziyan''s back, and his pride of being a member of the Shangyuan League makes him feel a little depressed.


    "The inner details of the eastern clan can''t be compared with those of other clans. Even now that these side gates have joined the Shangyuan League and have the authentic inheritance, they are not equal to the eastern sect in a short time. "


    Xu Ziyan has now understood the inheritance of the front hall of the twelve inheritance hall. She spent the longest time in the last seven emotions inheritance hall. Moreover, because of the impact of seven emotions, she was sweating all over, not for a while, but almost dehydrated. Even now, she felt a little weak. What made her most uncomfortable was that she was sticky. She went back to her dormitory impatiently and took a bath.


    As soon as I put on my clothes and came out of the room, I heard a "bang" of the door, and a man rushed in from the outside. Xu Ziyan fixed her eyes, but her third elder martial sister was lengqingzhen.


    At this time, Leng Qingzhen said anxiously: "little younger martial sister, you go quickly!"


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ziyan was stunned.


    Leng Qingzhen did not answer her, but pushed her out and said: "you hurry into a inheritance palace."


    "Why?" Xu Ziyan is confused by lengqingzhen.


    But Leng Qingzhen can''t help but pull her towards the outside, just out of the gate. I saw two people coming along the stone road opposite the gate.


    A middle-aged and a young man. Both of them are gloomy, looking coldly at Xu Ziyan who is being pulled out by lengqingzhen.


    Xu Ziyan looks slightly Leng, some understand why the Third Elder martial sister let her quickly into a inheritance hall.


    Because that young man she knew was Geng Nanping who was beaten and maimed by her a few months ago. At this time, Xu Ziyan remembered that she hadn''t seen LAN bailing, Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying for such a long time. It is reasonable to say that even if you can''t see Ma Jingying, LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi have broken through the early days of Xianhuang and should be settled for some time. It''s impossible to enter the inheritance hall immediately, right?


    So the three of them had an accident!


    He looked at the middle-aged man again. His eyes were blue, and his heart was shocked. He was a man.


    "Are you Xu Ziyan?" The middle-aged monk looked up and down at Xu Ziyan and asked coldly.


    Before Xu Ziyan could answer, Geng Nanping said bitterly, "master. She is Xu Ziyan, and she is the one who injured the disciple. "


    Xu Ziyan had nothing to hide at this time, and nodded gently.


    "Did you hurt my disciple?" The tone of the middle-aged monk became colder and colder.


    Xu Ziyan nodded again. There was nothing to hide about it, and there was no way to hide it.


    "Do you know that private fights are not allowed in the Shangyuan League? If you want to fight, you need to apply first? "


    "Master Lin!" Leng Qingzhen said angrily, "your disciple first started to beat LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi, then my younger martial sister started to hurt Geng Nanping. If this matter needs to be punished, we also need to punish Geng Nanping first, right? And since you are Geng Nanping''s master, you should avoid it. You''ve taken LAN bailing, Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying. We in the Eastern League will not give up on this matter. We will respond to the twelve heavenly Lords. "


    Xu Ziyan completely understood what was going on this time. No wonder Leng Qingzhen ran to the inheritance hall. Because the twelve heavenly masters once sent out a message to prohibit all disputes in the inheritance hall, because all the disciples in the inheritance hall devoted themselves to understanding. Once there is a dispute in the inheritance hall, it is likely that the disciples in comprehension will be possessed.


    As long as you hide in the inheritance hall, Geng Nanping''s master can''t help himself. Then wait for the disciples of the eastern alliance to see the twelve Tianzun, and then respond to the twelve Tianzun about their own affairs and argue with them.


    But


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Want to see the twelve heavenly masters? How is that possible?


    Now the twelve heavenly masters are all in the secret valley to understand array making skills. It won''t come out at all. This makes Leng Qingzhen, where are they going to meet the twelve heavenly masters?


    "My disciple moved his hand first? First of all, I''m going to hurt LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi? All I know is that the next day LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi went to the inheritance hall alive, while my disciples lay in bed for three months.


    Want to see the twelve heavenly masters? Do you deserve it? "


    Leng Qingzhen still wants to talk. But Xu Ziyan grabbed his arm, stepped forward and said in a voice:


    "where are my three roommates?"


    "They''re all waiting for you in the water cell!"


    The middle-aged monk''s face showed the intention of killing. Geng Nanping is his most proud disciple, but he was beaten by Xu Ziyan in public. Although his body was cured, his mental trauma is still there. That has become Geng Nanping''s heart devil. If this heart devil doesn''t go, Geng Nanping''s cultivation will be like this. It''s hard to break through again.Ask for a pink ticket!


    *Welcome to (.) your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users can go to m.. To read. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1881

    There are only two ways to get rid of Geng Nanping''s demons. One way is to let Geng Nanping defeat Xu Ziyan himself.


    This It seems that the difficulty is not generally great!


    The second way is to kill Xu Ziyan, so Xu Ziyan''s evil spirit to Geng Nanping will be gone.


    Therefore, he wanted to catch Xu Ziyan, and then not only to kill Xu Ziyan, but also to slowly torture Xu Ziyan to death, so that his disciples could see Xu Ziyan die from the most painful torture in the world.


    In his eyes, Xu Ziyan was acutely aware of his intention to kill. In this case, would he let the other party capture him?


    That''s no different from death.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart read a move, then took out the five color sword in his hand, and clearly stated his position. Lengqingzhen''s face changed, and then her eyes showed a firm color. In her hand, she also had a fairy sword and stood side by side with Xu Ziyan.


    The middle-aged friar took a look at Xu Ziyan. A trace of sarcasm appeared in the corner of his mouth and said, "Xu Ziyan, are you going to resist?"


    Xu Ziyan was silent and carried his accomplishments to the peak. The five color sword radiated a bright light


    The sarcasm of the middle-aged Friar''s mouth widened and he turned his eyes to lengqingzhen and said, "do you want to join in the resistance, too?"


    Leng Qingzhen gave each other a cold look and said, "we are the first Jianfeng disciples of canglan sect. Have you ever heard that the first Jianfeng disciples are afraid?"


    The middle-aged monk''s eyes were shrinking. He suddenly remembered the name of yijianfeng. However, when I thought that I was no longer a sideline, but joined the Shangyuan League, and there were twelve ancient gods behind me, I immediately had enough strength. Hehe sneered and said:


    "since you want to die, I will help you."


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the incomparable momentum radiated from him and rolled over to Xu Ziyan and lengqingzhen.


    Huge mental force toward Xu Ziyan and lengqingzhen two people impact over. For a moment, Leng Qingzhen snorted and shook her body.


    Xu Ziyan was shocked in her heart, and without thinking about it, she took a step and stood in front of lengqingzhen. Blocked the other side''s mental attack.


    In fact, Xu Ziyan is also very uncomfortable. Her spiritual realm is higher than her own cultivation. However, compared with Leng Qingzhen in the early days of Xiandi, Bo Zhongzhen can''t resist this kind of pure spiritual attack.


    But in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, there is a palace and labyrinth built by her spirit, which is longer than lengqingzhen''s persistence.


    Even so, the labyrinth in her sea of knowledge was destroyed by each other''s mental power, and she rushed to the palace in her sea of knowledge.


    However, it is precisely because of the spiritual power to build the palace and labyrinth that gives Xu Ziyan a breathing moment. Although this moment is very short, it also gives Xu Ziyan the time to pull a palm of water into the sea of knowledge.


    As soon as the water of one palm enters the sea of knowledge, Xu Ziyan''s spirit is enveloped in it, and then rapidly expands outward, forcing the other party''s spiritual power out.


    The revenge pleasure on the middle-aged monk''s face suddenly froze on his face. This How is that possible?


    How could a little fairy emperor force his great monk''s spiritual strength out?


    The other party''s dismay did not make Xu Ziyan half happy, but a heart sank down. At the beginning of human respect, the great friar was not able to resist himself. Even if you use your own world, you are not an opponent. Bite your teeth. The array disk came out through her body and circled on her head. At this time, the middle-aged monk turned one hand, and a flame knife with the power of early human respect condensed out of thin air and chopped at Xu Ziyan.


    "Stop it


    With this cold drink, a big hand suddenly appeared in the air.


    "Pa ~ ~"


    the huge and sharp flame knife was crushed by the big hand in the air. There are Mars floating in the air, and they go with the wind.


    The air rippled slightly, and a figure appeared and fell to the ground.


    Xu Ziyan saw that the man''s eyes were bright, and his look relaxed. The man turned to Xu Ziyan. He looked up and down Xu Zi''s flue with concern:


    "didn''t you get hurt?"


    Xu Ziyan must have a smile on his face and said, "it''s OK. If you want to come a little later, you''ll have something to do."


    "Before Senior This is Why? I''m Lin Dong! " The middle-aged monk''s face turned pale, not injured, but frightened. This man is no one else. He is one of the twelve ancient gods of life!


    Xu Ziyan''s cold and pure look behind her is just a daze. At this time, she also sees the gentle look of the life God, and her eyes to Xu Ziyan become strange.


    "When did the younger martial sister get involved with the God of life again?"


    Geng Nanping is silly, not to mention that he is just scared. Even a real fool may be able to see the concern of life God for Xu Ziyan.


    What the hell is going on?


    How can Xu Ziyan have a relationship with Tianzun?She is a disciple of the eastern sect! Not a disciple of Shangyuan League!


    At this time, Lin Dong''s mouth is also full of bitterness. He knew that Xu Ziyan had something to do with the God of life. Even if he dared not provoke Xu Ziyan!


    See Xu Ziyan nothing, life Tianzun long sigh of relief, and then turned to stare at Lin Dong.


    "You ask me why?"


    The tone of life Tianzun was full of anger. If it wasn''t for the twelve Tianzun who had just fully understood the Wupin immortal array, or if he hadn''t just released his divine sense to look for Xu Ziyan everywhere, Lin Dong''s flame knife would chop Xu Ziyan into smoke.


    He killed Xu Ziyan. Who taught them array making skills?


    Lin Dong was overwhelmed with anger. This is a real world report. Just now, Lin Dong oppressed Xu Ziyan and lengqingzhen with the power of renzun''s early days, but now he was oppressed by a Tianzun''s later peak. Just for a moment, his face was as pale as paper, and there was no blood at all.


    "Before Senior I''m a disciple of the league. She It is East Disciples of the clan


    At this time, Lin Dong has been completely scared. He has to struggle for the last time. He hopes that the life God can understand that they are a family and Xu Ziyan is an outsider.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the momentum of the God of life soared, but this momentum knocked Lin Dong out, broke several ancient trees in succession on his back, and finally fell to the ground in a panic, with a mouthful of blood.


    One side of Xu Ziyan see clearly, although life Tianzun expressed anger, but also did not kill Lin Dong''s heart. Xu Ziyan knew that if the God of life killed Lin Dong here, it would not be good for their hard-working Shangyuan League. And Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to let life Tianzun kill Lin Dong now, because LAN bailing, Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying are still in Lin Dong''s hands.


    "Senior life!" Xu Ziyan called out: "my three roommates were arrested by him."


    Life Tianzun stares at Lin Dong coldly and shouts: "don''t you lead the way ahead? If those three kids die, you don''t have to live


    Hearing the words of the God of life, Lin Dong was relieved. Although the tone of life Tianzun was severe, it revealed a meaning, that is, as long as the three people did not die, his life would be saved.


    He quickly got up from the ground, affected the injury, and could not help but spew out a mouthful of blood, but he did not dare to stay at all. In front of him, with the life God and Xu Ziyan, lengqingzhen walked towards the water prison.


    As we went down the steps, before we reached the water prison, there was heavy moisture coming on our faces.


    Down about 100 meters, into a passage, the end of the passage is a stone door, push open the stone door, from inside came the shrill scream.


    When Xu Ziyan heard the scream, he felt a shock in his heart. At this time, he didn''t care about politeness. With a "whoosh", he rushed out from behind the life God and rushed into the water prison.


    In front of Xu Ziyan is a water prison, in which stand pillars. At this time, LAN bailing, Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying are chained to the pillars, wriggling weakly, and uttering a shrill scream.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, he knew that the three people were all sealed, but even if they were sealed, they were just soaked in the water, so they would not scream like this!


    Xu Ziyan looked around and saw that the three people were all naked and bloody, but the wound didn''t seem to have been beaten out, it was like being bitten out.


    His eyes suddenly shrunk. Xu Ziyan saw a little finger sized red fish swimming in the water. At this time, the red fish were gathering around LAN bailing, Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying, pecking at their bodies.


    Xu Ziyan understood that those little red fish, the size of little fingers, are a kind of piranha. At this time, they are constantly pecking at the flesh and blood of three people, and their bones have been exposed in many parts of their bodies. This is also the person who cultivates immortals. If ordinary people had died a few years ago.


    "Not yet!" Life Tianzun also entered the water prison at this time. Seeing the situation in front of him, he turned back and drank fiercely.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes


    Lin Dongkou constantly agrees, flies to LAN bailing, Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying, and takes out the key to open the three people''s chains. With a wave of his robe sleeve, the God of life lifts up the three men in the water prison and pulls them to his side. Then he reaches out his big hand and condenses a bubble which is completely gathered by the breath of life and envelops them.


    Just a moment later, the bodies of LAN bailing, Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying recovered as if they had not been injured.


    Xu Ziyan was envious. Although Xu Ziyan was able to treat the injuries of the three people in front of him with the Qi of life, he was absolutely not as relaxed as the life God.


    Comrades in arms, on the 29th, that is, the day after tomorrow, double pink tickets. If you still have pink tickets in your hands, keep them for two days, waiting for the day after tomorrow to ring, double! Thank you!*(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1882

    Thanks to Ruixue 2012 (588), mableip (200), Yiye Xiaozhou (100), Su su''er (100), saaphay (100) and JieXi (100) for their reward!


    Waving away the bubbles, life Tianzun stares at Lin Dong coldly and says, "no matter what harm Xu Ziyan and her four people have suffered in the future, I will ask you."


    "Yes! Yes! Yes


    Lin Dong nodded his head, but his heart was full of sorrow. Isn''t that to protect these four people? It seems that they don''t have to do anything else in the next ten years. If they are injured by other disciples, it will be counted on their own head.


    Nima, is there any reason?


    However, he did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, only nodded vigorously.


    Life God no longer pays attention to Lin Dong. He turns his head and looks kind and says, "Ziyan, let''s go!"


    "I''m in a bad mood and want to rest!" Xu Ziyan looks unhappy.


    Life Tianzun''s eyebrows were tangled together, and five more pith crystals appeared in his right hand. He stuffed them in front of Xu Ziyan and said:


    "I just saw that you have an array disk. Here you are!"


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened, he quickly put his hand away and showed a smile on his face.


    "Can we go this time?"


    Words fall, also don''t wait for Xu Ziyan to promise, big sleeve a wave, wrap Xu Ziyan tear space disappear.


    Life Tianzun and Xu Ziyan disappear. LAN bailing, Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying stand naked beside the water prison, looking at the space where life Tianzun and Xu Ziyan disappear.


    "That The kind-hearted man just now is really the God of life? " The saliva of dancing colorful clothes all flowed down, but I didn''t know it.


    "Should Yes Lambling''s eyes were dull.


    "That man Is it Xu Ziyan Ma Jingying''s voice is like balderdash.


    "Should Yes Lambling mechanically repeated what he had just said.


    "Just now Ziyan was telling life Tianzun that she was in a bad mood and wanted to rest..."


    "Yes "Right?" This time, lambling also suspected that he had heard wrong.


    "I''m not crazy, am I?" Ma Jingying tugs at her hair.


    Xu Ziyan is brought into the secret valley by the God of life. Xu Ziyan''s look is a stay. At this time, the eleven gods in the valley were far away from each other and stayed in the same place. One by one happily stood there, looking at a five grade immortal array in front of him.


    Life Tianzun directly pulls Xu Ziyan to a Wupin immortal array, points to the immortal array and says excitedly:


    "Ziyan, what do you think of my immortal array?"


    Xu Ziyan carefully looked at the immortal array. It was really a five grade immortal array, but its precision and power were inferior. Looking at the excited expression of twelve Tianzun, Xu Ziyan has some regrets in his heart. He regrets whether the array making technique he taught twelve Tianzun is a little simple. The twelve Tianzun is really good to himself. Is he a little guilty in doing so?


    He shook his head gently. Get rid of these unrealistic ideas. She will not teach them the real array making skills until she knows the ultimate goal of the twelve heavenly masters.


    Here, she shakes her head unconsciously, which makes her face change and ask weakly: "what''s the matter? My array "No?"


    Xu Ziyan suddenly wakes up and says with a smile: "not bad. It''s just a slight flaw. "


    Then he casually picked out a more advanced question and told it to the life God. The life God nodded while listening. The look on his face was both admiration and excitement.


    After Xu Ziyan explained to the life God. Looking at the other gods, he saw them waving to her: "Ziyan, come to see me, come to see me."


    Xu Ziyan said with a weak smile: "I will watch it. Please wait a moment."


    Then I started to look at the array set by the nearest God, and I appreciated every array. Then pick out a question and explain it to the God. Let every God''s heart is both admiration and excitement.


    After spending seven days in the valley, analyzing and explaining the array arranged by each Tianzun, and teaching the six character array making technique to the twelve Tianzun, Xu Ziyan left the secret valley.


    First, I went back to the dormitory to have a look. Seeing that there was no one in the dormitory, Xu Ziyan ran to the twelve inheritance hall and looked around. When he saw LAN bailing, Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying in the inheritance hall, he was relieved and walked out of the square.


    Standing outside the square, Xu Ziyan stopped and thought about the direction of his cultivation.


    Now she has understood the inheritance of the front hall of the twelve inheritance hall. If she wants to enter the middle hall, she must go to the trial hall. I don''t know what the trial hall is? And you have to go through the ninth pass before you can enter the middle hall.After listening all the way, I came to a huge valley. From a distance, I could see that there were friars all over the valley. Some of them were close to the mountain and some of them were just floating in the air and looking into the valley. There are tens of thousands of people.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept away and saw that only a few thousand of them were disciples of the eastern sect, and the rest were disciples of the Shangyuan League. They all looked attentively towards the bottom of the valley.


    There was no place to settle around, so Xu Ziyan had to fly into the air and came to the valley to look down. There are ten spaces in the valley, each of which is like an open-air palace with no roof but walls. Every space must be a pass.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes just fell on the space, and he didn''t see clearly who was breaking through the barrier, which was a shock in his heart. This space is not simple!


    Every space is almost a small world, although this small world can only be used in micro terms, but there should be. Moreover, Xu Ziyan can feel that the small world is not natural, but refined. That is to say, the trial hall is a congenital immortal treasure. Xu Ziyan opened the eyes of Kunpeng and studied it carefully. It turned out to be a set of inferior congenital immortal treasures. Moreover, there is a congenital immortal array in each space, and there are also congenital immortal symbols on the walls around.


    This is an immortal treasure. The superposition of Xianxian array and Xianxian symbol has made the power of this space reach the power of Xianbao.


    Moreover, this set of trial hall obviously exudes a very simple atmosphere, which is definitely not just refined. It should have been handed down from ancient times.


    Xu Ziyan immediately decided that this set of trial hall was either owned by the Twelve Gods all the time, or they had just moved out of a secret place. Anyway, they come from ancient times, and they should know a lot of secret places.


    But it''s definitely not made by them. At their level, not to mention the Xianbao, even the Xianxian array can''t be made by them.


    "Hoo..." Xu Ziyan took a long breath and said in his heart, "from ancient times. With the memory of ancient times, it really has too many advantages. "


    I put my eyes into the first level and saw that the first level was divided into two parts, one part occupied less space, the other part occupied more space.


    There are many monks in the small space at this time. Some monks are sitting while others are walking forward. But Xu Ziyan can see it. The monks who were walking forward seemed to be struggling. Some friars could not walk a few steps, and then they sat on the ground breathlessly.


    "Is this a gravitational space?"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at the other nine spaces. Sure enough, we can see that each space is divided into two parts, one is large and the other is small. Looking at the ten spaces quickly, I found that there were no monks in the eighth, ninth and tenth spaces, but there was a monk in the seventh space.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened, and the person who broke through the pass was his third elder martial sister lengqingzhen. Lengqingzhen was facing seven people at this time. The seven men, Xu Ziyan, could recognize that they were not real people, but they were puppets. However, they gave people a kind of vitality, just like real people.


    At this time, the seven people formed a seven star array and besieged lengqingzhen. Leng Qingzhen''s mouth has oozed blood, and her face is pale, but she is still pressing her teeth and fighting hard.


    Xu Ziyan looks stunned, she found lengqingzhen was fighting with her bare hands, and did not use any immortal tools.


    Isn''t fairy ware allowed here?


    Looking at the space in the sixth pass, my eyes are shrinking. At this time, there is only one person sitting with his knees crossed in the space of the sixth pass. It seems that he is waiting for the seventh lengqingzhen to finish. There was nothing there but him that proved that he had passed the sixth level.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Leng Qingzhen''s figure disappeared in the seventh level. Sitting on the sixth level with her knees crossed, she stood up and entered the seventh level. She walked directly through the small space of the seventh level and stepped into the large space of the seventh level.


    "It''s time to break through alone!"


    The hundreds of thousands of monks of the Shangyuan league who watched were boiling. Even the thousands of disciples of the eastern sect focused their eyes on the seventh level.


    But Xu Ziyan didn''t have the heart to see the single step breakthrough at this time, but looked around for lengqingzhen''s figure. See lengqingzhen in front of the first door, don''t know how she was sent to the first door.


    Xu Ziyan''s body is in a flash, then falls in front of lengqingzhen''s body.


    "Third Elder martial sister!"


    Leng Qingzhen took out one of Xu Ziyan''s elixirs and gave it to her. She grinned at Xu Ziyan and said:


    "it''s OK! It''s not the first time that elder martial sister has been injured. "


    "Is it serious?" Xu Ziyan asked with concern.


    "I know that." Lengqingzhen said with a smile: "every disciple who breaks through the pass will bring a jade card. As long as you feel that you can''t stick to it, crushing that jade card will be sent out. Ziyan, are you here to break through? "


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    "You have to go to the mouth of the valley to buy a jade card, and then you can go to the pass. Ziyan, you must be careful, don''t try to be brave. "At this point, Leng Qingzhen''s face suddenly became serious and said: "Ziyan, when she felt that she couldn''t hold on, she immediately crushed the jade medal. Before, many monks wanted to hold on, but they were seriously injured and even died."


    Xu Ziyan face a Su, turned to see a trial hall, heart awe inspiring.


    Dear comrades in arms, on the 29th, the day after tomorrow, the starting point is double pink tickets. If there are pink tickets in the hands of comrades in arms, they will stay for two days, waiting for the day after tomorrow to ring, double! Thank you!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1883

    "I went back to heal!"


    "Third Elder martial sister, I''ll take you back. Please remember the website address of this website


    "No, elder martial sister knows!"


    Words fall, cold pure Zhen then turn round toward Valley outside walk. Xu Ziyan looks at lengqingzhen''s disappeared figure, flies into the air again, looks towards the seventh level, and sees that dubu is fighting fiercely with the Seven Star array.


    He fought for nearly an hour in the seventh level and finally smashed a puppet. Then he was sent out. His achievement is better than lengqingzhen.


    There was a hubbub in the air: "Wow, dubu broke a puppet in the seventh level. He is worthy of being the most talented disciple of Shangyuan. He is even more powerful than those peak disciples of the late emperor. So far, he is the first one to break the seventh level puppet


    Xu Ziyan looked back at the seventh level and said in his heart: "it seems that this one-step journey also has a very adventure. The strength of the noumenon should be no less than me!"


    Body shape towards the mouth of the valley, where there is a hall. Xu Ziyan came down to the clouds and went in. When you look around, you can see that there is a large space inside. There is a rest area where many monks sit, drinking tea and communicating with each other.


    Xu Ziyan went straight to a counter, where an old man sat on a chair and closed his eyes. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he raised his eyelids, looked at Xu Ziyan and said faintly:


    "a piece of the best fairy crystal. You are not allowed to use any immortal utensil, immortal talisman, immortal elixir or immortal array. "


    Xu Ziyan handed out a piece of the best fairy crystal. The old man put a jade card on the counter. Xu Ziyan picked up the jade card and went out of the hall. The old man looked at Xu Ziyan''s back, with a strange look in his eyes. At this time, some of the monks in the rest area also saw Xu Ziyan''s action, and one of them said with a sneer:


    "it''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers! I''ll go straight to the gate! "


    "Should it be a new comer? I haven''t seen her before. "


    "It''s not like those of us who have the experience to break through the barriers. Do you really think she is a genius? It''s just the beginning of an Immortal Emperor, ha ha... "


    "Forget it, don''t pay any attention to her. The disciples of the eastern sect are all proud. After she suffers a loss, they will know that she is honest."


    "I''m afraid that it''s too late for her to know the truth. Maybe she died in it, ha ha..."


    "Do you want to see her disgrace? Recently, there are no new people to break through! It''s been a long time since I saw the new couple in a mess. "


    "Go, go, have a look..."


    Some friars stood up with a smile and walked towards the door of the hall. The old man behind the counter shook his head and closed his eyes.


    Xu Ziyan came to the trial hall and walked into the small space of the first level.


    As soon as he entered the small space of the first level, Xu Ziyan immediately felt the difference. It turned out to be a double superposition space of forbidden space and gravity space.


    That is to say, you can''t use magic in this space. Xianyuanli is completely banned. At the same time, it''s a gravitational space, with double gravity.


    There are rules on the wall, Xu Ziyan looked at it once, and then walked into a forbidden dressing room next to it. When he entered the dressing room, Xu Ziyan saw that there were many clothes hanging inside, all of which were worn by ordinary people. After choosing a replacement, he went out of the dressing room.


    Xu Ziyan stood in front of the door of the dressing room and thought about it. Then she remembered what the God of life had said to her. The reason why the fighting power of the friars in the Shangyuan Dynasty is much worse than that of the friars in ancient times is that they don''t pay attention to noumenon cultivation. The gravity space and forbidden space can really achieve the purpose of refining the body.


    As far as you can see, there are about thousands of people in the small space of the first pass. It''s kilometers away from the gate where Xu Ziyan stands to the opposite gate. Horizontal is nearly ten thousand meters wide, at this time in the distance of one kilometer, we are scattered in the space, some are sitting breathing, some are struggling to go to the opposite door.


    Xu Ziyan took a look at the accomplishments of thousands of people in the space. Almost all of them were in the early days of Xianhuang, some were at the peak of Xianhuang, and a few were at the peak of Xianhuang.


    Xu Ziyan felt that the pressure given to her here was the level of the early days of the Immortal Emperor. The strength of Xu Ziyan''s body in the early days of the Immortal Emperor can completely ignore these pressures.


    Looking at the opposite door, I saw that there were already six xianhuangchu peaks and one xianhuangchu queue there, and hundreds of other monks were struggling to walk towards the door.


    At this time, the friars who followed Xu Ziyan had already flew into the air and looked into the small space of the first pass. At a glance, they saw Xu Ziyan still standing at the door. They couldn''t help laughing one by one.


    "Can''t move your legs? Ha ha ha... "


    Suddenly, they seem to be choked by the neck, staring at Xu Ziyan in the small space. At this time, I only saw Xu Ziyan walking towards the front with her feet raised. The relaxed state was as if she was no longer in the gravity space at all."This This Am I dazed... "


    Xu Ziyan quickly went to the front of the door behind the seven people, and then sat down cross legged. The seven people also heard the footsteps behind them, and looked back to see Xu Ziyan''s relaxed appearance. They were surprised in their eyes.


    See Xu Ziyan cross knee sit down, one by one turned his head, but the heart enough to feel the pressure.


    More than an hour later, the front door opened, and Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground. At this time, the seven people in front of her went in one after another. They didn''t know whether they broke into the second pass or were sent out.


    Xu Ziyan strides into the gate, and the gate behind him slams shut. Xu Ziyan quickly looks towards the small world of the first pass.


    The vision is a shrink, a serpentine thousands of feet across in front of her, at this time is holding up a huge head to look at her.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan already knew that in this space, he could only fight the enemy with bare hands, and could not use any immortal array, elixir and talisman.


    Although this huge snake is a puppet, I don''t know what it''s equivalent to before fighting, but it''s definitely not weaker than the early Xianhuang period, and it still has double gravity. Under the superposition of these two items, the pressure on Xu Ziyan''s body may have exceeded the early Xianhuang period.


    "Boom..."


    The huge snake came at Xu Ziyan.


    "Let me try your power!"


    Xu Ziyan stamped his right foot on the ground, and the ground cracked, spreading around like a spider web. Like a sharp arrow, he rushed towards the snake.


    This is all by the power of noumenon, the body shape in the space quickly rushed up, let the space ripple visible waves.


    One man, one snake.


    Instant collision to a place, Xu Ziyan''s fist toward his snake head, hard bombardment in the past.


    The snake head is cunningly toward the side of a flash, flashed Xu Ziyan''s fist, thick tail with the sound of breaking the air toward Xu Ziyan rolled over.


    Xu Ziyan kicked her feet in the air, turned her body, and hit the snake''s tail.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    with a bang, the snake''s tail was swung back by Xu Ziyan''s blow, but Xu Ziyan felt a fierce hurricane behind him. It was the snake''s head that had come behind her and opened its mouth to bite her.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s body fell, he fell rapidly downward. While avoiding the snake''s mouth, he kicked the snake. But I heard the strong wind on both sides, but the snake head and tail came together and strangled her.


    With the power of kicking out, Xu Ziyan rushed out. When his body fell to the ground, his feet were kicking on the ground, and his body was like a cheetah, far away from the giant snake.


    Here, all the magic has lost its function, only the power of noumenon.


    After staying away from the giant snake, Xu Ziyan turns around and looks at the giant snake swimming towards her. My mind quickly analyzed the short fight with the giant snake just now.


    In Xu Ziyan''s field of vision, the giant snake is divided into three parts: the head, the tail and the body.


    The sea of knowledge replays the short fight with the giant snake just now.


    Hit the snake head, tail move, roll!


    Hit the snake''s tail, move first, bite!


    Hit the snake, head to tail, twist!


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he quickly analyzed them in his heart.


    If you want to defeat the giant snake, you must make its head and tail can not echo, and then cut its waist.


    Xu Ziyan''s hands bent slightly on his side, his eyes locked tightly, and he was fast approaching the giant snake. With the approaching of the giant snake, the dust and gravel on the ground are brought up, and the fierce wind blows on the face, which is suffocating.


    But this pressure will make the original double gravity increase again, and let the body''s function naturally begin to resist this pressure.


    Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly ran obliquely, and the huge snake''s huge body rushed through a section before changing its direction and chasing Xu Ziyan''s direction. However, at this time, Xu Ziyan changed his direction and rushed straight to his waist.


    Like a sharp arrow, Xu Ziyan ran straight to the waist of the giant snake. The giant snake saw Xu Ziyan''s intention. The snake''s head and tail moved together and twisted towards Xu Ziyan in the middle,


    "whoosh ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s right foot stomped on the ground, and his body shape slanted to the right. He kicked his feet in the air, and at last he kicked his feet towards the snake''s tail.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the power of the Immortal Emperor is not what the giant snake puppet can resist. Xu Ziyan has already known that this puppet is the level of an Immortal Emperor in his early days. However, in this gravity space, the giant snake is not affected by gravity. Under the influence of both the giant snake and gravity, Xu Ziyan is equivalent to facing a peak of an Immortal Emperor.


    Dear comrades in arms, after 0 o''clock this evening, it''s time to double the pink tickets. Double, I hope my comrades in arms can smash me with the pink tickets tomorrow! Hey, hey*rs


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1884

    Thank you very much for the pink tickets of Wu Yuling (400), mableip (100), Su su''er (100) and great Xia eternal (100)!


    The giant snake''s tail was kicked out. Xu Ziyan, with the power of this kick, shot at the snake''s head on the left like a sharp arrow, and hit the snake''s head with a fierce blow.


    the snake''s head leaned back. Xu Ziyan dashed towards the middle of the snake body with the power of this kick, and the whole body''s strength surged towards his feet, and the tendons in his body were like a string The Dragon puffed up, its muscles pulsing and wriggling, and its strength quickly converged on its feet and stomped on the snake.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the snake''s body is sunken, and Xu Ziyan''s body is in the air again, rushing towards the snake''s tail.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    one punch hit the tail of the snake, which had just recovered and rolled towards here, and then flew to the slanting sky. A high kick kicked back the snake''s head, which was about to bite. His body rolled in the air, and his feet stood side by side. He kicked the snake in the middle again.


    "Boom boom..."


    Xu Ziyan kept repeating these three simple movements. What she wanted to do was to be faster than the giant snake''s reaction. She kept flying the snake''s head and tail, not giving them the chance to twist, and then attacked the snake severely.


    The monks who watched in the air and on the cliff of the valley were shocked, because Xu Ziyan was clearly the cultivation of Xianhuang in his early days, but he didn''t seem to be affected by the double gravity at all. As long as you see the shadow of her in the air, you know that she is ignoring this double gravity.


    It''s like It''s too fast!


    "This How is that possible? " The friars who followed Xu Ziyan looked at Xu Ziyan''s quick and agile movements. The face is totally unbelievable.


    "Are we sure we haven''t seen her break through before?"


    "Should "Right?"


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there was a bang in the first level space, and the giant snake was cut off by Xu Ziyan. Then there was a bang, and Xu Ziyan blasted the two halves of the giant snake into several sections, which stopped.


    The door opposite opens. Xu Ziyan took a look at the first pass, and saw that the huge snake, which had been blasted into several sections, was wriggling together. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, and his body was vertical. Run to the opposite gate. Running while thinking, although this method of hardening the body is not as good as lightning, it is really a very effective method.


    Even she, a monk who has reached the strength of the body in the early days of the Immortal Emperor, felt that there was a slight increase in the body after this fight. Although there was only a slight increase, you should know that her body is in the early days of the Immortal Emperor. If she can have a slight increase in the first level, it proves that the trial hall is very effective for the cultivation of the body of the monk.


    After entering the second pass, the door behind slowly closes. At the first pass, the giant snake which has been broken into several sections has completely recovered.


    Xu Ziyan first entered the small space of the second pass.


    As soon as you enter this small space. Xu Ziyan immediately felt that the gravity here doubled. Double the gravity. Look into the small space. There are also hundreds of monks here, but most of them are in the period of fairy queen, and even some of them are in the peak period of fairy queen.


    Xu Ziyan thought a little. The peak of the immortal queen''s period should be the refining of the noumenon strength that has always been ignored while only studying the immortal art, which leads to the decline of their noumenon cultivation. I can''t help shaking my head at the thought. Today''s friars in the Shangyuan Dynasty do not pay attention to noumenon refining, which seems to have formed a tradition. No wonder there are so few friars in the Tianzun period.


    Xu Ziyan sits on the ground. She needs to take a breath.


    The heart read to move for a while, in the eyes flash a different color, here unexpectedly can''t open store thing ring. Mind move again, found here is not bound to their own smoke space.


    But Xu Ziyan also stopped the decision to take the elixir. Since it is forbidden to open the storage ring here, it proves that it is not allowed to take the elixir here. And there must be a reason not to swallow the elixir.


    Xu Ziyan runs the formula of heaven and earth and enters into the breathing. As she breathes, she carefully feels the changes in her body. After a full two hours, she finally understood why the twelve ancient gods were not allowed to take the elixir while refining the body. Because when the elixir provided the friars with enough strength, it also contained impurities in the medicine. These impurities will affect the refining of the monk''s noumenon. If there is too much precipitation, it will reduce the monk''s Noumenon cultivation.


    It must be that the peak of the previous immortal queen''s period is because they don''t refine their noumenon and often take the elixir, which leads to their noumenon cultivation continuously decreasing.


    Xu Ziyan''s body is quenched by thunder and lightning, which almost empties the impurities in her body. However, Xu Ziyan''s consumption of elixir is probably the largest in the Shangyuan Dynasty, so her body naturally precipitates impurities. And at this time, after she passed the first level of breathing, she could feel that a trace of impurities were discharged.


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment. If he had taken a elixir just now, the impurities would be more than discharged. In this way, the quenching and refining obtained by breaking through the first level disappeared in vain."It seems that we should eat less elixir in the future." Xu Ziyan frowned slightly: "but if you don''t eat the elixir, when will you be able to accumulate xianyuanli to the peak of Xianhuang? Well, no! "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed a glimmer of joy. She found that there were not many impurities in her body. If according to the speed of taking elixir, the impurities in her body would never be the only one. What caused the result?


    When Xu Ziyan raised her eyebrows, she thought of her earliest practice of Jian Qi Jue and the later practice of Jian Zhong. These two kinds of techniques are the methods of refining the body. Undoubtedly, Xu Ziyan insisted on practicing these two methods to eliminate the impurities in her body.


    In this way, I can continue to take the elixir in the future. I just need to increase the number of times to practice sword cultivation.


    To understand all this, Xu Ziyan was relieved. If she is really not allowed to take the elixir, it will be more difficult for Xu Ziyan to improve her cultivation.


    at this time, some of the monks in the sky outside the trial hall are attracted by Xu Ziyan, because Xu Ziyan has passed the first level in the early days of the Immortal Emperor, and it''s too neat, which can''t help but surprise people. Especially those monks who follow Xu Ziyan want to see Xu Ziyan''s performance in double gravity space. Of course, most of the monks did not pay attention to Xu Ziyan. After all, they focused on the next few levels. The first level was too simple.


    After breathing, Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground and walked toward the opposite gate.


    Not only the friars watching from the air outside, but also those in the second small space. No one would have thought that in the double gravity space, Xu Ziyan would walk easily and freely without any difficulty.


    Xu Ziyan came to the door, sat cross knee behind the team, waiting for his turn. However, Xu Ziyan didn''t just sit there and waste his time. Instead, he practiced the magic formula of sword planting.


    Xu Ziyan immediately felt the difference when he planted the immortal formula with the sword. At this time, the small sword in the Dantian is already a three grade immortal weapon. As soon as Xu Ziyan moves the sword to plant the immortal formula, it will disperse and form thousands of small three grade immortal swords. They begin to work in Xu Ziyan''s body, refining Xu Ziyan''s body and removing impurities from her body.


    But it''s obvious that it''s much more difficult than usual to run the secret of cultivating immortals. It seems that those small Qi swords are becoming heavy and have an invisible obstacle. It''s not smooth enough to let the sword grow immortal formula run.


    Xu Ziyan understood that this was because he was working in double gravity space. If we wait until the gravity continues to double, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to run.


    Xu Ziyan is working with all her strength to cultivate the immortal formula of the sword. At the same time, she is checking the condition in her body with her divine sense. The heart is slightly a joy, although the operation of the fairy formula becomes difficult, but it increases the effect of eliminating impurities in the body.


    Three hours later, it was Xu Ziyan''s turn to enter the big space of the second pass. Xu Ziyan slowly finished the work, then stood up from the ground and stepped into the gate leading to the second big space.


    As soon as she enters the second level of the big space, Xu Ziyan''s look is a stay. At this time, there is a vast ocean in front of her, and she is standing on a lonely island.


    Sensing for a while, double gravity still exists, but what''s the matter with this vast ocean? How can I break the second level?


    Looking far away, I didn''t see the gate leading to the third pass.


    Suddenly, at the junction of the ocean and the sky in the far distance, huge waves rose. I didn''t know why the huge waves were formed, and I didn''t know what was under the huge waves. I only saw the huge waves rapidly advancing towards her.


    Gradually close, Xu Ziyan eyes a shrink, it is not a huge wave, but two huge waves, two huge waves like two mountains in general toward her roaring bump over.


    "Boom..."


    With two explosions, the water surged into the sky and separated. From the two huge waves like mountains, two huge dragons came out, one left and one right, attacking Xu Ziyan on the island.


    Just an instant then rushed to the front of Xu Ziyan, a left and a right toward Xu Ziyan phagocytosis.


    Xu Ziyan''s fists kept popping out from left to right, throwing the two dragons away. However, after being blown away by Xu Ziyan, the two dragons immediately attacked her.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s fists pull out the shadow in the air. The strength of the body has reached the limit, and the two dragons are blasted out by Xu Ziyan. But, just for a moment, they hit her again.


    The roar of the bombardment attracted some monks who were watching in the air. When they saw the power of Xu Ziyan, they were stunned.


    This Is he still a monk in the early days of Xianhuang?


    Dear comrades in arms, after 0 o''clock this evening, it''s time to double the pink tickets. Double, I hope my comrades in arms can smash me with the pink tickets tomorrow! Hey, hey


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1885

    At this time, Xu Ziyan fully unfolded the ontological cultivation of the early Immortal Emperor. The level of the two dragons was not the peak of the early Immortal Emperor, and the superposition of double gravity space only put pressure on Xu Ziyan''s middle Immortal Emperor. Xu Ziyan knew in his heart that as long as he kept the intensity, the two dragons would be smashed by himself.


    But, in her heart also has the extremely puzzled. It is reasonable to say that with the strength of the Immortal Emperor in his early days, she should smash the two dragons with a few punches, and she clearly saw that the heads of the two dragons had been smashed by herself, but when the two dragons came together again, the two dragon heads recovered.


    What''s going on?


    Xu Ziyan bombarded the two dragons from left to right while observing the two dragons. A kind of insight gradually came to my mind.


    Two dragons come out of the water!


    A vast ocean, two dragons hidden in the water. The dragon is originally masculine, the water is originally Yin, yin and yang are in harmony, and it is endless. Once out of the water, the power of Erlong is greatly increased and unstoppable. Its masculine advantage can destroy the withered and decayed. One left and one right, cross attack. If you let these two dragons * *, it will be the moment of the monk''s death.


    If you want to kill the two dragons, you must not let them return to the water, so that they can''t get out of the water, so that they have no chance to match.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan hit the two dragons with both fists. With a stomp of both feet on the ground, the ground is full of gravel. It is like a sharp arrow, but it surpasses the top of the two dragons in an instant.


    The immortal formula of the sword is buzzing in the body, and one''s cultivation is promoted to the peak. The two fists are continuously roaring to the top of the dragon''s head. The roaring sound is endless, and the two dragons burst out with a wailing sound.


    Xu Ziyan''s huge body was pounded underwater like a pile, and sank bit by bit.


    The operation of Jian Zhong Xian Jue in the battle suddenly gave Xu Ziyan a glimmer of insight.


    The cultivation of noumenon is regarded as martial arts, and martial arts can also rely on the power of heaven and earth. It''s not just relying on one''s own fists, so I''m just at the lowest level of martial arts cultivation.


    So how does Wu Xiu use the power of heaven and earth?


    Jian Xiu!


    The top of martial arts!


    Sword seed!


    Take sword as seed!


    I am the sword! The sword is me!


    "Ding ~ ~"


    the thousands of sword Qi in Xu Ziyan''s body sing together, and then converge towards Xu Ziyan''s elixir field to form a Sanpin immortal sword.


    Heaven and earth Yuanli began to gather towards Xu Ziyan, and was absorbed madly by the small sword in the Dantian, and then spewed out again, penetrating from Xu Ziyan''s body. The whole force of heaven and earth constantly passes through Xu Ziyan''s body and washes Xu Ziyan''s body like a river scouring the sand, so that the impurities in Xu Ziyan''s body are constantly discharged, the cultivation of the noumenon is steadily increasing, and the small sword in the Dantian is constantly improving.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s double fists just blow out unconsciously and instinctively fly out the two dragons that are close to him. His whole mind is immersed in the comprehension of the immortal formula of sword planting.


    At this time, her understanding of the immortal formula of sword planting has gone beyond Shang Rong, which was taught to her at the beginning, and also beyond her master, Jian Wuxu.


    "This What happened? " The monks who watched in the air all felt the change of heaven and earth, and saw the change of Xu Ziyan.


    "She Is this epiphany? "


    Suddenly countless envy, envy, admiration, respect, all kinds of eyes focused on the second level of Xu Ziyan.


    I don''t know how long later, Xu Ziyan wakes up from the epiphany. She is only 70% away from the initial peak of Xianbao, and the small sword in Dantian has also been promoted to the fourth grade of xianware.


    The most important thing is that she understood Jianxiu''s perception of the power of heaven and earth. From then on, even if she was in a completely forbidden space, she could borrow the power of heaven and earth by planting immortal formula with sword. Although at this time her realm is still low, but it is also an absolute advantage, at least enough here. ^---Welcome to the website advertisement


    Xu Ziyan''s figure gradually faded and became outstanding. The monk was faced with a sword. It''s a sword that releases a little ray.


    "Click..."


    With one sword, the whole ocean seemed to be shrouded in thunder clouds. Countless thunder swords suddenly appeared in the air, bombarding the two dragons intensively.


    With a cry of sorrow, the two dragons meander to hide in the deep of the ocean, and then a passage appears in the middle of the ocean. At the end of the passage is a door.


    Xu Ziyan''s body is vertical and rushes toward the gate. The gate slowly opened, Xu Ziyan rushed into the gate, and then the gate slowly disappeared, and the passage was submerged by the ocean.


    Entering the small space of the third level, Xu Ziyan sensed that the gravity here is four times. The pressure on the friars here is equal to the mid Xianhuang period.


    Xu Ziyan glanced around and saw that there were more than 100 monks in this small space. There were three monks queuing up in front of the door. The other monks were either adapting to quadruple gravity there, or walking hard towards the door. Xu Ziyan sat on the ground and began to adjust her breath to recover her lost strength in the second level.The monks who watched in the air outside noticed that Xu Ziyan was more and more relaxed. They all saw the ease of Xu Ziyan''s breaking through the first and second levels. They also saw Xu Ziyan''s epiphany in the second level. At this time, they all had curiosity in their hearts. What level could Xu Ziyan break through with the boundary of the early days of the emperor?


    In the secret valley, twelve Tianzun is comprehending the six character array making technique. The array making techniques at this level have already begun to be mysterious. Even if they are simplified, the twelve tianzuns will start to consume time and energy.


    However, the twelve ancient tianzuns who could reach the peak of Tianzun''s later cultivation were strong minded and intelligent. One by one, without any impatience, was immersed in the deduction of immortal array.


    But they did not know that this kind of seclusion in the valley, the silence of indifference to the world made the eastern nine sects even more worried.


    If Shangyuan League does anything, the nine sects can also take corresponding countermeasures. However, Shangyuan League has not taken any further action, as if it really wanted to teach Shangyuan mainland inheritance.


    However, the nine sects all know that there is no free lunch in the world. If the twelve heavenly masters do this, they must have their own purpose. It''s just that they don''t know.


    The more they don''t know, the more uneasy they are.


    In Shenji sect, the nine patriarchs gathered together again. After three days of deliberation, they still did not come up with the slightest clue.


    All the disciples who went to the Shangyuan League also sent back the message that each disciple had improved in varying degrees in the past year. Moreover, the twelve Tianzun did not appear at all, and there was no conspiracy in everything.


    The final result of the nine patriarchs'' deliberation is to wait and see the changes. We can only wait and see the change. But everyone''s heart is very heavy. They all know from mengshenji and Shangdao that although they are also the peak of Tianzun''s later period, they feel great pressure in front of the twelve Tianzun.


    This can only explain one problem, that is, Shangdao and mengshenji are absolutely not the opponents of any one of the twelve ancient gods. And mengshenji and Shangdao also admitted the result.


    Why is that?


    Now the nine patriarchs have figured out the reason. When their disciples sent to the Shangyuan League came back with the news that there was a trial hall in the Shangyuan League, and the trial hall was just for refining the monks'' ontology, they understood that the reason why the monks in ancient times were stronger than those in the Shangyuan continent today was because of ontology refining.


    After another discussion among the nine patriarchs, it finally dawned on him. The more powerful the noumenon is, the more powerful the Xianyuan power will be and the more powerful its explosive power will be. Therefore, the fighting power of the ancient friars was far more than that of the contemporary friars of the same level in the upper Yuan Dynasty.


    Although we understand this point, now the nine patriarchs are all in the period of heaven''s cultivation. At this level, it is much more difficult to refine the noumenon than from the lower level. In other words, they need too much time to reach the level of the twelve ancient gods.


    The eight patriarchs left Shenji sect and returned to their respective sects. Two orders were immediately given. First, it improves the welfare of the monks, which will speed up the strength of the monks to deal with the unknown danger of Shangyuan League.


    Second, let the disciples understand the importance of refining noumenon. The nine sects all have the methods of refining the noumenon, and there is more than one method, but we didn''t pay attention to it before. It is bound to delay the time of practicing the immortal formula to practice the body quenching skill. Therefore, in order to get a breakthrough quickly, almost no one practiced the body quenching skill. However, now they all know the importance of body quenching and begin to practice it.


    Of course, there are also those who despise it. Those friars think that as long as their own cultivation is promoted, even if the other person''s Noumenon exceeds their own, what can they do? If you surpass your opponent in the realm, don''t you kill him? Therefore, these people still did not practice the quenching body method, but focused on practicing the immortal formula.


    Shangyuan League.


    Trial hall.


    In the small space of the third pass, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, stood up from the ground and walked towards the door.


    "Look! She''s up! She''s going towards the gate


    "She It''s not affected by quadruple gravity! How strong is her noumenon? "


    Some of the disciples of the eastern sect once saw Xu Ziyan fighting at the gate of Xingyu sect. One disciple of the eastern sect said: "I''m afraid Xu Ziyan will pass the third level. After all, the worst strength of her body is in the middle of the ninth grade, which is equivalent to the middle of Xianhuang. But it will be difficult to pass the fourth level. "


    "What? Xu Ziyan''s body strength has reached the mid-term of the ninth grade? Isn''t that equivalent to the mid Xianhuang period? " A disciple of Shangyuan League exclaimed.


    Double! Double! Big call: Pink ticket!!!!!!!!!!!


    *rs;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1886

    Thank you very much to lo, Youmin (1888), minzhen (588), Wu? Yu Ling (200), Su su''er (200), Jie Xi (200), Yi Ye Xiaozhou (100), great Xia eternal w (100), mableip (100), leisurely tea (100) reward!


    The disciple of the eastern sect gave him a white eye and said, "this is just my inference. Maybe Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength is higher than that of the middle of the ninth grade. Don''t you know that Xu Ziyan once defeated Mei Chufang three times in front of Xingyu clan? "


    The monk of Shangyuan League showed a blank color on his face and said, "I haven''t heard of it. Tell us about it."


    "Cut! I''ll tell you what a real genius is! Don''t always think that the only one in Shangyuan League is a genius. Just sit back and watch the sky... "


    The monk of Shangyuan League was angry, but he was really curious about Xu Ziyan''s situation. He had to bear with himself, listening to the eastern sect disciple''s spitting.


    In the small space of the third level, more than a dozen friars struggling to move forward suddenly stopped. They were surprised to see Xu Ziyan walk past them easily and blinked hard.


    "This This It''s not an illusion, is it? "


    This one is absent-minded, that breath then let out.


    "Putong Putong... "


    More than a dozen people could no longer withstand the pressure of four times the gravity and fell to the ground one after another.


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth passed a smile and walked quickly to the gate. At this time, there was only one monk in front of her. It was a monk at the peak of the middle period of the Immortal Emperor. He was shocked when he heard the footsteps behind him.


    Because the footstep was so light that it was not affected by quadruple gravity at all. Looking back, I saw a young nun. She frowned slightly. Without remembering who Xu Ziyan was, she turned to practice.


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan would not miss the chance to practice in the four times of gravity space. When he came to the monk''s back, he immediately sat down on his knees, carried the sword, planted the immortal formula, and refined himself.


    Half an hour later, the peak friar of Xianhuang middle stage entered the big space of the third level and began to break through.


    This time, less than half an hour later, the door in front of Xu Ziyan opened. Xu Ziyan didn''t know whether the friar of Xianhuang''s mid-term peak broke into the fourth level or was sent out. He quickly got up from the ground and walked into the gate.


    As soon as he entered the big space of the third level, a bitter smile appeared on Xu Ziyan''s face. Not far in front of her appeared three puppets, a bear of the earth and two leopards.


    Xu Ziyan just glanced at it and saw that the three puppets were putting out the three talents array. The bear of the earth is in the middle, and two leopards are on both wings.


    The bears of the earth are powerful and the two leopards are agile. If you want to break the Sancai array, you must first cut off the fast Leopard on both wings.


    But it''s not easy. If there are three people on Xu Ziyan''s side, one will drag the bear of the earth in the middle, one will lead a fast leopard away, and the third will deal with another fast leopard. Then three people look for an opportunity to suddenly join forces to kill the fast leopard opposite the third person, and then two people join forces to kill another fast leopard. In this way, the two wings of Sancai array are broken, and it is much easier to deal with the bear of the earth in the middle.


    However, Xu Ziyan now has only one person. And with so many people watching, Xu Ziyan can''t let the helpers in Ziyan space come out. Even if they could come out to help, Xu Ziyan would not. She came here to improve her self cultivation, not to cheat.


    Just in a flash, a bear and two leopards rushed to Xu Ziyan. The bear of the earth in the middle claps his heavy palms straight down, and the leopards on both sides attack left and right smartly.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were sharp. He didn''t care about the attack of the left and right fast leopard at all. His fists were full and his accomplishments were all together. He met the two palms of the earth bear and went away.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the body of the earth bear was knocked out by Xu Ziyan.


    "Tear..."


    The sleeves on Xu Ziyan''s arms are torn off by the claws of two quick leopards. Xu Ziyan''s fists come out together. With the strength of his immortal emperor in the early days, he forcefully repels the earth bear. Then he suddenly turns around and rushes to the left quick leopard. Regardless of the other quick Leopard behind him, he keeps attacking her, concentrating all his strength on the left quick leopard.


    "Boom boom..."


    At the moment when the bear of the earth came back again, Xu Ziyan bombarded the leopard on the left with ten fists, each of which had the strength of the Immortal Emperor in the early days and smashed the leopard to pieces.


    At this time, the clothes on Xu Ziyan''s back have been torn by another fast leopard, and the earth bear also rushes in front of her again, and is banging against Xu Ziyan with his arm across.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly turns back, reaches out her hands and quickly grabs the claws of the leopard that is tearing at her. Then she makes a mistake and dodges the impact of the bear of the earth. She grabs the wheel of the leopard with both hands and chases the bear of the earth."Boom boom..."


    That leopard in the hands of Xu Ziyan has no resistance at all, and is constantly beaten by Xu Ziyan on the bear of the earth. Just a quarter of an hour or so, the whole leopard was scattered by Xu Ziyan, and even the bear of the earth was in a mess.


    Throwing away the fast leopard, carrying enough cultivation, two fists with a "bang bang" sound of breaking the air, mercilessly and continuously hit the bear of the earth. The bear of the earth, which was already in a state of dilapidation, was smashed by Xu Ziyan just a few times.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan took a long breath and rushed to the fourth gate which had been opened opposite.


    As soon as you enter the small space of the fourth level, eight times of gravity immediately presses on Xu Ziyan. This kind of pressure has been equivalent to the intensity of Xianhuang''s mid-term peak.


    Xu Ziyan quickly walked towards the next dressing room. At this time, her two sleeves and back were all scratched. After entering the dressing room and changing his clothes, Xu Ziyan turned over and came out, found a place to sit cross knee, and began to recover.


    Restoring self-cultivation to Xu Ziyan is naturally the key to running. The forces of heaven and earth around him converge into Xu Ziyan''s body. Under the influence of eight times of gravity, both the operation of the formula of heaven and earth and the infiltration of the forces of heaven and earth become slow and heavy.


    It is this slow and stagnant weight that has achieved the effect of eliminating impurities in the body, so Xu Ziyan understood. This small space is the real training place. No matter what kind of skill you practice, no matter what kind of attribute you are, it will be difficult to practice here because of gravity, but it is precisely because of this difficulty that you can achieve the effect of refining the noumenon. And that big space is to test whether the monk has reached the realm of each level.


    Only by defeating the test of each level can you prove that you have the qualification to practice in the next level. Otherwise, they simply can''t stand the next level of gravity pressure, they will be crushed by gravity and die.


    However, the effect of this kind of cultivation in gravity space is not as good as that of using sword cultivation here. Therefore, when Xu Ziyan recovered Yuan Li, he immediately started to use sword cultivation and began to refine the body.


    Xu Ziyan''s seven days of cultivation in the small space of the fourth level is only 60% away from the peak of Xiapin Xiantian, but she also feels that the gravity space has no effect on her.


    He got up from the ground and walked towards the opposite gate. At this time, there were only two people in line at the gate. Xu Ziyan quickly came to their back and sat down with his knees crossed.


    At this time, the friars in the air did not leave. They were all paying attention to the friars who broke through the pass. Of course, some people have been paying attention to Xu Ziyan.


    Because even if your noumenon cultivation meets the requirements of breaking through the barrier, you may not be able to break through the barrier. From watching others'' experience, we can get the way to break through.


    Xu Ziyan''s movement immediately attracted some of the monks who paid attention to Xu Ziyan, and their eyes immediately moved with Xu Ziyan.


    "She''s going to break through again!"


    "Do you think she can get through the fourth level this time?"


    "It''s hard to say that the requirement of the fourth level is to reach the peak of Xianhuang''s mid-term cultivation."


    "It''s not just the peak of the mid Xianhuang period. The fourth level is a four image array. With eight times of gravity, the power is equivalent to that of the mid Xianhuang period. After all, Xu Ziyan is only the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor in the early stage. Has her noumenon surpassed her cultivation and reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor in the middle stage? Is that possible? "


    "It is said that she once boxed three times in front of the gate of Xingyu Zongshan, which should have reached the peak of Xianhuang''s middle period?"


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion. Time passed quickly in the discussion. A friar suddenly said:


    "Xu Ziyan has gone in!"


    Xu Ziyan is standing in the big space of the fourth pass at this time. On the other side of her, there were four humanoid puppets standing in accordance with the four image positions. They attacked Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan tried to resist the attack of the four elephants while feeling the power of the four elephants.


    As soon as the four image formation is launched, the four puppets move in a circle according to their positions. They advance and retreat one after another. They are endless, mysterious and powerful.


    This is endless, a wave of power is greater than a wave of power, a wave of power superimposed on a wave of power, gradually exceeding the power of the fairy queen period, approaching the peak power of the fairy queen period.


    Xu Ziyan knew that she could not defend passively all the time, and at this time, she had found out the mystery of the four image array. If she wanted to break the four image array, she must break its vitality, so that the power of the four puppets could not be superimposed, so that they could be broken individually.


    Pull the spirit of array one into the sea of knowledge, and array one quickly outlines a figure of the four image array in the sea of knowledge, and then tells Xu Ziyan where the node of the four image array is and when to take action.


    Xu Ziyan, who understood everything, made a move. The power of the Immortal Emperor in the early stage converged on his two fists and bombarded the nodes of the four image array continuously, but in an instant, he cut off the vitality of the four image array.


    The four puppets are no longer a whole, but become four individuals.Double! Double! Big call: Pink ticket!!!!!!!!!!!


    *rs£¡¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1887

    How could such four puppets, who only had the peak strength in the middle period of Xianhuang, be the opponents of Xu Ziyan, who had the strength of Xiandi in the early period of Xiandi? Xu Ziyan broke through the air with two fists, rumbled and kept hitting. In two minutes, the four puppets were smashed.


    The opposite door shows, Xu Ziyan''s body is running longitudinally, entering the small space of the fifth pass.


    As soon as you enter the small space of the fifth level, you will feel the pressure of 16 times of gravity, which is already the realm of the immortal queen period. First, he looked down at his clothes. There was no damage. Then he looked up into the small space.


    There are only about seventy people in the small space of the fifth level. Xu Ziyan moved a few steps to the side, then sat down on the ground and began to run the formula of heaven and earth.


    Outside on both sides of the cliff and in the air those monks who pay attention to Xu Ziyan are buzzing.


    "She really broke out of the fourth level and entered the fifth level!"


    "I don''t know if I can get through the fifth level?"


    "Whether she can break through the fifth level or not, she should be regarded as the first person in the early days of Xianhuang!"


    "She is not only the first person in the early Xianhuang period, but also at the peak of the middle Xianhuang period. I''m afraid she has no rival."


    "Just now I saw her move a few steps. It seems that she is very light. Does she not know that her strength has exceeded the immortal queen period?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "It''s hard to say! I heard that when Xu Ziyan was practicing in the small world, he could hurt an Immortal Emperor in the early period of Shangyuan league with a fist. Maybe Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength has reached the early period of Immortal Emperor. "


    "No? She hurt a fairy with a punch? Are you kidding? "


    "Of course it''s true, but only more than 100 disciples know about it. My brother is one of the more than 100 disciples. That''s why I know about it."


    Five hours later, Xu Ziyan regained his cultivation and was preparing to use the sword planting immortal formula to refine himself here. However, he found that there seemed to be a person looking at him. Turning around, he saw his third elder martial sister Leng Qingzhen, surprised in her eyes and said, "Third Elder martial sister, are you here again?"


    "Well!" Leng Qingzhen said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you would reach the fifth level so soon."


    "Hey, hey..." Xu Ziyan smiles but says nothing.


    Lengqingzhen turns her head and looks at the gate opposite. Xu Ziyan''s eyes can''t help but follow it. Her eyes are just like condensation. She sees that Du Bu is walking into the gate of the fifth pass.


    "He''s here, too?" Xu Ziyan said in surprise.


    "It''s nothing to be surprised about. He must have the same understanding as his elder martial sister, and then he came to pass. And we both passed the previous several levels, so it''s very fast. The real test is the seventh level. "


    "Third Elder martial sister, no matter what, now you are the only two who have reached the seventh level. Congratulations." Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    Leng Qingzhen shook her head and said, "it''s not anymore. Before I came in, someone broke into the eighth level. I don''t think the eighth level can stop them. "


    Xu Ziyan showed a little surprise on her face, and then said to Leng Qingzhen, "Third Elder martial sister, it''s good for refining the body to cultivate the immortal formula of sword here."


    Lengqingzhen nodded and said, "I already know, but this is not suitable for me. I stayed here to tell you about it. Now that you know it, elder martial sister has gone to pass the test. "


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    Lengqingzhen gets up and walks towards the opposite gate. Xu Ziyan closes her eyes and starts to run the sword planting immortal formula, which uses 16 times of gravity to refine the body.


    One day later, Xu Ziyan''s body strength was only 50% less than the inferior Xianbao, and he got up to enter the fifth level. It attracted thousands of eyes in the air.


    Step into the fifth level, you will see five puppets surrounded by themselves. In Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, a voice rang out: "this is the five elements array. The five elements array turns round and round, without any flaw. It contains the principle of the five elements'' birth and change. When one person makes a move, the opponent will attack and show his weakness. The other four people immediately attack the opponent''s weakness. They will never stop until they kill the enemy. The five men''s moves are defensive to each other, and their footwork complements each other. When facing the enemy, the five men are just like one person. They are one and change endlessly. "


    "How to break it?" Xu Ziyan resisted and asked in an urgent voice.


    "The master''s strength and defense are far more than these five puppets, so it''s better to break them all at once. Since one of the five elements is weak, it is better for the master to chase him and smash him. If one of the five elements is lost, the master will be able to break it "


    "


    Xu Ziyan stamped his right foot on the ground and rushed up like a meteor. He ignored the fists of the four puppets. His fists locked the puppets in the Tuxing position and attacked them violently. He hit them with all his strength continuously. It took only one breath to break the puppets in the Tuxing position, and then he broke the other four puppets in turn, with one vertical body, Run towards the gate that appears on the opposite side.


    "This..." The disciples watching from the air looked at each other. At this time, they all see that Xu Ziyan''s violence is based on her strength, which is far beyond the power of the five puppets."Is This Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength has really reached the initial stage of Xiandi? "


    Xu Ziyan entered the small space of the sixth level, immediately entered the dressing room, changed into a new suit, and then came out to sit on the ground, sensing the gravity strength here.


    Sure enough, the gravity intensity here has reached 32 times, reaching the peak intensity of the fairy queen period.


    Looking around, there are less than 50 people in this small space. And now there is only one person waiting at the opposite gate.


    Xu Ziyan sat on the ground and began to use the formula of heaven and earth to regulate breathing and recover, then he used the formula of sword planting to refine the body.


    This time, Xu Ziyan took a long time, five days, only 40% less than Xianbao. I feel that the gravity here has no effect on my body quenching. I stand up from the ground and walk towards the opposite gate. At this time, there was no one waiting at the gate, and three disciples were walking hard towards it. When Xu Ziyan''s figure exceeded them, they looked at Xu Ziyan one by one with their mouths wide open. One of the monks looked at Xu Ziyan''s back and said in a dreamy way, "am I right? Is that the beginning of an Immortal Emperor


    At this time, half of the disciples in the air outside the trial hall began to pay attention to Xu Ziyan. Not all the monks could pass the sixth level.


    You know, there are six puppets in the sixth level, and the strength of each puppet has reached the peak of the immortal queen period, and a set of six person array is combined, including six gates of Qian, Kun, life, death, water and fire.


    Even if there is no array, Xu Ziyan is also facing the peak of the six immortals and queens. What''s more, the six puppets rely on the array to gather their strength, and their power is more than the peak of the immortals and queens? I don''t know how many disciples of Xiandi level have been stopped at this level.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was trapped in the array, defending and attacking according to the direction of array one. However, Xu Ziyan is still at a disadvantage. The six gate rotation of the array, Xu Ziyan''s one on six, can only use the power of noumenon, not the immortal formula. It''s really hard.


    Even the one who knows the sea is in a bit of a dilemma. After all, Xu Ziyan has only one person. Two fists are hard to beat four hands, not to mention six puppets? She would have been hanged by this array if her strength had not exceeded that of the puppet. In this way, Xu Ziyan is also locking his brow. With the passage of time, the six gates are more and more powerful. Xu Ziyan feels that if the past few hours, the power of the six gates in one can reach the power of the early days of the Immortal Emperor. At that time, he is delusional to break the gate.


    "It seems that Xu Ziyan is going to fail this time!" The disciples in the air outside the trial hall talked about it.


    "Yes, even some of the early disciples of the Immortal Emperor failed in this battle. No matter what, Xu Ziyan was just an early Immortal Emperor. It''s amazing to be able to break into here. It would be strange if she could still get through that. "


    Xu Ziyan in the array is another kind of perception. Before, Xu Ziyan had been pursuing the improvement of cultivation and the cultivation of immortal formula, ignoring the understanding of martial arts. Even baoqiquan, which has never given up, only achieves its maximum power through the meaning of the five elements, but does not seriously understand the essence of baoqiquan.


    At this time, we can''t use the immortal formula here. We can only be forced to attack with the purest boxing. Even the five elements in baoqiquan can''t be used. But gradually, the essence of baoqiquan emerges. This kind of martial arts, which has not been valued by Xu Ziyan and is regarded as mortal skills, is vivid at this time, and a series of mysteries flow in Xu Ziyan''s heart.


    The combination of essence, Qi and spirit is called internal three harmony, and the unity of hand, eye and body is called external three harmony. It is also called eye and heart, heart and Qi, Qi and body, body and hand, hand and foot, foot and crotch.


    Xu Ziyan''s movement is faster and faster, and the inside and outside are rapidly unified. Gradually, her body shape is as fast as a hurricane, leaving many shadows in the space, like three heads and six arms.


    "Boom boom..."


    At this time, Xu Ziyan, like the three men in Huaxing, lashed his fists and feet to the six puppets, and the sound of an infinite explosion rang out in the sixth level of the trial hall.


    "Click..."


    A puppet broke up


    "Click..."


    The puppets were smashed by Xu Ziyan one after another, and the body shape of three heads and six arms disappeared, showing Xu Ziyan''s noumenon. Body shape a longitudinal, toward the gate leading to the seventh pass and ran away.


    "What kind of skill is this?" The disciples in the air outside the trial hall looked at each other.


    It''s more than 100 votes short of the fifth place. I don''t know if I can make it to the fifth place. If the comrades in arms still have tickets, vote for the bell!


    *(to be continued.)!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1888

    Thank you very much for the reward from minzhen (100), mableip (100) and Su su''er (100)!


    "Can''t you use the immortal formula in the trial hall? She What kind of magic power is that with three heads and six arms? "


    "That''s not magic power!" One of the later peak disciples of the former Emperor said with bright eyes: "that''s because she combined the inside and outside to the extreme, and the speed exceeded the visual capture. fierce! fierce! It makes me feel something. Ha ha ha... "


    When Xu Ziyan entered the small space of the seventh level, he saw that his clothes were not damaged, so he immediately sat on the ground in a nearby position. He didn''t have time to feel the gravity here and observe the surrounding conditions, so he immediately entered into the comprehension.


    The combination of essence, Qi and spirit is called internal three harmony, and the unity of hand, eye and body is called external three harmony. In addition, eye and heart, heart and Qi, Qi and body, body and hand, hand and foot, foot and crotch are also called * *.


    Her understanding of the essence of martial arts cultivation was deepened by the constant flow of sentiment in her heart. After three days, Xu Ziyan took a long breath and opened his eyes.


    Baoqiquan should be born out of mortal martial arts, right?


    It seems that earthly martial arts also hide the way of heaven, and the simpler things are, the more primitive the way of heaven is. The reason why the vast majority of ordinary people can''t see through this kind of reason and break the void is that they lack the corresponding body quenching skills. Update fast no - Spring - window pure - text - word can only be cultivated in vain.


    Inheritance!


    This is the power of inheritance. Without inheritance, everything is illusory. How many people in the world can create their own skills?


    Putting everything down in his heart, Xu Ziyan began to feel the gravity of the seventh level. The gravity here reached 64 times, which was completely the oppression of the Xiandi in the early days.


    Looking around, I saw three pairs of eyes looking at her. Although Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was only in the early days of the Immortal Emperor, his divine consciousness had reached the early days of the Immortal Emperor. With a glance, he knew that these three people were all in the early days of the Immortal Emperor.


    The three men saw Xu Ziyan look over, and almost asked in one voice: "are you really an Immortal Emperor?"


    Xu Ziyan looks a Leng, in the heart immediately suddenly, it seems that he ran to the seventh level at the beginning of an Immortal Emperor, scared them. He nodded gently.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    three people took a breath of cold air at the same time. At this time, when we reached the seventh pass, we all wore mortal clothes, and we could not see who were the disciples of the Shangyuan league or the eastern sect. One of the immortals in the early face of Xu Ziyan, in the manner of no pride. Xu Ziyan Xianhuang''s early cultivation can reach the seventh level, which is absolutely equal to them. Politely arched his hand and asked:


    "I''m a disciple of Shangyuan League, Lu Fei. May I ask Daoyou?"


    Xu Ziyan also arched his hand and said, "canglan sect, Xu Ziyan. ^---Welcome to visit "


    " sister Ziyan, I''ve heard about you before, but I went to see the emperor''s disciple Dabi on the ninth grand ceremony. But I missed the wonderful performance of Ziyan''s younger martial sister. I don''t have much money in xiaqizong. "


    "In the next Shenji sect, Liang ruxing."


    Xu Ziyan was chatting with the three monks, looking into the small space. There were 19 people here besides four on his side. There is a man sitting cross knee at the gate opposite. There is a disciple at a distance from Xu Ziyan''s side to the gate opposite. Either he is practicing there or he is walking hard. Every step, there are big beads of sweat left on the forehead. Some people have bent down, and they are almost on the ground.


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground and immediately felt the pressure. Only this kind of pressure she can endure, after smiling and nodding to the three friars, Xu Ziyan walked slowly towards the dressing room.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan walking slowly, but he kept on walking. A little shock flashed in the eyes of the three monks. At this time, the monks watching in the air outside were even more noisy.


    "Xu Ziyan really reached the beginning of the Immortal Emperor!"


    After Xu Ziyan came out of the dressing room, he chose a place to sit on the ground and began to restore his cultivation. Update fast no - play - window pure - text - word, her formula of heaven and earth at this time is not the original formula of heaven and earth. The original formula of heaven and earth was only limited to the five elements. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s formula of heaven and earth had the attributes of time, space and life. Running up, madly absorbed the power of heaven and earth, so that the watching disciples were stunned one by one.


    But Xu Ziyan''s feeling is different. Xu Ziyan knows that if she is not in the 64 times gravity space, I''m afraid she will only need a few quarters of an hour to recover Yuan Li, but here she feels Yuan Li''s stagnation. Yuan Li is very difficult to push forward in each section of the meridians, which makes Xu Ziyan''s forehead sweat .


    But there is also an advantage, this stagnant Yuan Li operation is like a stone mill, which constantly expels impurities from her body.


    One day later, when all the Yuanli consumed in Xu Ziyan''s body recovered, she was less than 30% away from the initial peak of Xianbao.Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows showed joy, and he began to run the Jian Zhong Xian Jue to refine the body. The small sword in Dantian turns into a thousand Qi sword and runs in the body, but its speed is also much slower. Obviously, the 64 times gravity space began to increase the influence on Xu Ziyan, not as calm as before.


    One big Sunday, another big Sunday.


    Xu Ziyan practiced for 27 days in the small space of the seventh level, and finally promoted his noumenon cultivation to the peak of Xianbao, which is equivalent to the peak of Xiandi''s early days.


    Open your eyes and look around. There are only seven people left in this small space. I don''t know whether the lost monks have passed the seventh level or failed to be sent out. The monk who had communicated with Xu Ziyan was breathing about 200 meters away from the opposite gate. It seemed that he had exhausted his physical strength.


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground and walked towards the opposite gate. She felt that the pressure was much lighter than when she first came in. This is because the strength of her noumenon has risen to the peak of Xiandi''s early days.


    Lu Fei, Qian Buduo and Liang ruxing are shocked to see Xu Ziyan pass by them. They come to the gate leading to the Seventh Gate and disappear inside.


    "It''s time to break through! Xu Ziyan broke through! She''s going through the seventh level! "


    Tens of thousands of disciples watching from the air outside focused on Xu Ziyan. Because at this time, no one broke through the eighth pass, but someone practiced in the small space of the eighth pass. The highest level is Xu Ziyan''s seventh level.


    Moreover, Xu Ziyan himself is a miracle. With the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor in his early days, he suddenly reached the seventh level, the seventh level where many immortal emperors failed. This can not but arouse the attention of all people. It is not only these people who are paying attention to it, but also these people have taken out the jade slips to summon friends. In a few minutes, the number of people watching has reached nearly 100000.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had already fought with seven puppets, who successively occupied seven positions, namely Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang. The formation of the Big Dipper.


    Xu Ziyan, on the other hand, used the body method he had just understood before and fought with the seven puppets like a storm. Array one observes silently in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, analyzing how to break the Big Dipper array.


    "Master!" Chen Yi suddenly opened his mouth and said, "if you want to break the Big Dipper Seven Star array, you must concentrate all your strength to bombard Yaoguang. These seven puppets are like a chain. If you can smash them with one blow, the other six puppets will also be broken."


    Smash and shake?


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. You should know that these seven puppets have the peak defense of the immortal queen period. Even if they are the peak power of the Immortal Emperor in the early days, it''s impossible to smash and shake the light with one blow.


    This is not the formula of immortality, but the power of noumenon.


    I''m afraid you need at least three punches to break that flare. This is only theoretical. You know, seven puppets have formed a chain with the help of the Big Dipper. The power of the seven puppets is the same, that is to say, the power of the seven puppets is superimposed. Xu Ziyan''s attack on the puppet of Yaoguang is actually against the superposed power of seven puppets. This is not a problem that can be solved by three fists.


    What to do?


    Xu Ziyan tried his best to defend and thought quickly.


    The mystery of fairy art flows in my heart, and Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly moves. The reason why fairy art can break out the power of destroying heaven and earth is that it condenses a seed of fairy art through fairy formula, which will arouse the power of heaven and earth.


    The reason why this seed can arouse the power of heaven and earth is that the seed itself is very strong. It is refined by the immortal formula. If the power of the noumenon is compressed to the extreme, and all the power of the body is compressed to one point, what kind of power will the burst out power be?


    Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly shakes continuously, and Liuyun''s body method unfolds, and quickly gets out of the Big Dipper Seven Star array. With the existence of array one, even if today''s Xu Ziyan can''t defeat the current big dipper Seven Star array, it''s still very easy to get rid of this big dipper Seven Star array.


    After rushing out of the Big Dipper Seven Star array, Xu Ziyan spread his feet and began to run. Behind her are seven puppets, keeping the formation of the Big Dipper, chasing Xu Ziyan.


    The monks who are watching outside are now only over 100000. When they saw Xu Ziyan and the Big Dipper Seven Star array killing each other, they had a good time. A pair of eyes tightly locked Xu Ziyan, want to see how Xu Ziyan finally broke the Seven Star array, or in the future when they break into the array.


    But they suddenly petrified.


    Xu Ziyan ran away, so fast! It''s a whoosh in 64 times gravity.


    Since she can''t play seven puppets, why doesn''t she crush the jade card and send it out?


    What''s the matter with her running away?


    More than one hundred thousand friars were stunned. They could not laugh or cry.


    Ask for the pink ticket again!


    *rs;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1889

    Xu Ziyan is not just running, but compressing the yuan force in her body towards her right fist as she runs. The yuan force in her body flows rapidly and rushes towards her right fist like a river along the meridians. Her right fist keeps converging, compressing, converging and compressing


    Xu Ziyan was running in front of him, and seven puppets were chasing him. He ran for a quarter of an hour.


    Xu Ziyan''s power gradually compressed to the extreme on her right fist. At this time, her right fist even released a dim light, which was as sparkling as water lines.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure suddenly stopped and turned to the seven puppets.


    "What is she doing?" Outside, more than 100000 monks were stunned.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape and seven puppets in the hedge, the two sides will collide at the moment, Xu Ziyan''s body shape becomes trance up, space pulled out the shadow. The friars only felt a flower in front of them. When they saw Xu Ziyan clearly, she had already stood beside the puppet who was shaking the light, and was hurling her fist at the puppet.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    an infinite roar.


    "Click..."


    The seven puppets suddenly stopped their bodies. The puppet''s body cracked and turned into pieces. Then the other six puppets sounded a "click" sound and fell to the ground.


    A door appeared on the opposite side, and Xu Ziyan''s figure disappeared in the door.


    "Chuang It''s past... " More than 100000 monks looked at each other.


    Entering the small space of the eighth level, the pressure of 128 times of gravity is already the pressure of the peak of Xiandi''s early days. Even with Xu Ziyan''s body strength at the peak of Xiandi''s early days, he also feels sluggish.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, and there were seven people in the small space before her. In addition to the cold and alone. And five immortals. One of them is the middle period of Xiandi, the peak of one Xiandi, the peak of one Xiandi and the peak of two Xiandi.


    It''s about kilometers away from the opposite gate. At this time, the peak of the two immortals was about 200 meters away from the gate. They were practicing cross legged.


    Behind the two of them, about 300 meters away, is the later Xiandi period, the peak of the later Xiandi period, and then the later Xiandi period, standing in front of lengqingzhen alone. It''s about 30 meters more than lengqingzhen. Lengqingzhen was more than 100 meters away from Xu Ziyan.


    The opening of the gate let the seven people in the small space know that another monk came in. But no one turned back. Everyone was seizing all the time to practice.


    Xu Ziyan walks slowly into the dressing room, and there is a clamor outside the trial Hall:


    "Xu Ziyan can still move in the eighth level! She Her self cultivation Has it reached the peak of the early days of Emperor Xian? "


    "This How is that possible? "


    Xu Ziyan came out of the dressing room and took a few steps forward. He immediately sat on the ground. There''s too much pressure here, 128 times the gravity. Even Xu Ziyan can''t bear it. After sitting on the floor. Run the formula of heaven and earth immediately and start to adjust the breath and recover.


    Every minute that the yuan force in the body pushes forward in the meridians will consume Xu Ziyan''s great strength. Before Xu Ziyan in the first seven passes, the strength of the body exceeded the gravity space. But now the strength of Xu Ziyan''s body has been equal to the gravity space, and no longer has the slightest advantage. The gravity of the mountain makes Xu Ziyan very difficult. Even the yuan force in the internal meridians tends to flow backward.


    Once Yuan Li goes back, Xu Ziyan will be possessed. The light one is paralyzed, the heavy one is dead. Sweat hung all over Xu Ziyan''s face, like a stream to stay in general, the clothes on the body just in an instant has been wet.


    Xu Ziyan clenched her teeth. Overdrawn all their strength to promote the body of Yuan force forward a little bit forward


    "Ha ha ha..." Yanshan soul points a finger on the eye of an antelope made of obsidian, looks at the operation of the ten thousand demon array, and laughs.


    "Don''t laugh, it will affect my sleep!" A demon woman''s voice came in the space, with languid tone and displeasure.


    "Oh ~ ~"


    Yanshan spirit put away his smile, his eyes became dignified, and the ten thousand demon array around him seemed to stop working at this time, but there was a force of restraint, which made it difficult for Yanshan spirit to move.


    "Well, this is indeed the ten thousand demons array in ancient times, but even if it is the ten thousand demons array in ancient times, it is not so easy to trap brother, ha ha..."


    "By the way, you''re not the only demon here, are you? Where are the other demons? "


    There''s no sound. It''s quiet all around. It seems that the owner of the demon voice just now fell asleep again.


    "No talk? Then I will catch you when I break the ten thousand demon array. "


    "Chi ~ ~" space came a sneer: "on you? How can one respect the future


    "Little demon..."


    "Don''t call me little demon!"


    "What do I call you?"¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Little demon, is this the demon lord palace in ancient times?"


    "How do you know?" The woman''s voice is no longer demonic, with a trace of tension.


    Instead of answering her, the soul of Yanshan sighed and said, "for millions of years, the sea has changed into a mulberry field! It''s not what it used to be. It''s hard for me to find here. "


    "Who are you? How dare you come here? " The woman''s voice was a little angry: "since you know the demon lord palace here, do you dare to rush here? Do you know the power of our demon master? He swept Shangyuan in those years, and there was no match for the first battle. Are you here to die? "


    But Yanshan spirit no longer spoke, but carefully explored the surrounding ten thousand demons array.


    "No!" The Banshee''s voice revealed a trace of tension: "you just said that the sea has changed into a mulberry field. It''s not easy for you to find here. Are you from ancient times?


    It''s not right! How could a monk from ancient times have such low accomplishments? "


    "Ha ha, this shouldn''t be something you know! Is the demon master here? How much has he recovered from his injury? "


    "You You Is it reincarnation? " The Banshee''s voice was full of shock.


    There was a moment of silence in the space, and Yanshan spirit began to study the ten thousand demon array again. The Banshee seemed to guess which ancient power Yanshan spirit was reincarnated.


    "Hum ~ ~" the array began to shake again, and the laughter of Yanshan spirit came from the array: "ha ha ha Xiaoyao, the ten thousand demon array has been broken by elder brother. It won''t be long before we can talk face to face. Give me some laughter to celebrate our upcoming meeting. "


    "Hum!" Space came the cold hum of the Banshee: "if it''s not for my control of the ten thousand demons array, you can''t think of it all your life."


    The soul of Yanshan shakes its head and says nothing. The space is silent for a while. The voice of the Banshee rings out again: "tell me, who are you reincarnated?"


    "Don''t say it!" Yanshan soul, while studying the ten thousand demon array, shook his head and said.


    "I can guess that there are only a few people here. You are not immortal, you are evil, you are demon, you are Quentin. "


    "Guess who I am?" Yanshan soul''s mouth passed a smile.


    The space was silent again. After a while, the voice of the Banshee sounded again: "if you are not reincarnated, I can tell from your breath. Now you are reincarnated, I can''t guess. It''s one of those people anyway. "


    Yanshan spirit suddenly took back his hand, sat down on the ground and said: "forget it, I won''t break the ten thousand demons array. You''d better let me out and take me to see the demon master. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m just a man. You won''t be afraid of me, will you?"


    "I''m afraid!" The Banshee replied very simply: "if you are the reincarnation of those people, even if I am now the peak of Tianzun, I dare not say that I am your opponent. Who knows what secret methods you have? I know that reincarnated people can use many secret methods before rebirth as long as their cultivation reaches the period of human respect. The short-term power can''t be resisted by Tianzun''s later peak. "


    "Oh ~ ~" Yanshan soul touched his nose, his face was speechless. This little demon is too cautious.


    "Let''s go on fighting." The soul of Yanshan stood up again from the ground with a gloomy face.


    "You..." The Banshee''s voice was a little anxious: "can''t you wait here? Waiting for the demon master to see you then? "


    The soul of Yanshan turned a white eye and said, "when do you want me to wait? I''m very busy. "


    "Boom..."


    The Banshee got angry, the whole array turned, and made a fierce attack on Yanshan spirit.


    Yanshan spirit, however, is in no hurry, throwing array flags around him one by one. Soon, a defense immortal array is set up around him. The countless fierce attacks of the ten thousand demon array are blocked by the defense array set by Yanshan spirit, and Yanshan spirit takes out a wine gourd and drinks it slowly.


    The Banshee had no choice but to stop the Banshee array. Then she saw that Yanshan spirit put away the wine gourd, scattered the immortal array, and began to crack the Banshee array.


    Xu Ziyan is sitting in the small space of the eighth level, and is struggling to run the sword planting fairy formula. The small sword in the Dantian has turned into Dao Qi sword and is walking around, and the strength of the body is improving.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a breath and opened his eyes. The Dao Qi sword in the body has returned to the elixir field and turned into a small sword. At this time, the grade of the small sword has been upgraded to seven grade immortal.


    Xu Ziyan is full of joy and looks forward to the front. According to the experience of the previous seven passes, Xu Ziyan knew that it was about one kilometer from here to the gate opposite. For every 100 meters, gravity increases again. However, at this time, her noumenon strength has increased by 10%, and there seems to be no help here. If you want to further enhance your strength, you must move forward.(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1890

    Thank you very much to wqiy2003 (588), Wu Yuling (400), JieXi (200), 1064556617 (100), great Xia eternal w (100), Yinxiang youer (100), --- Dun (100), Ke Boqi (100), butterfly love flower beauty (100), mableip (100) for your reward!


    In the previous seven passes, because Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength exceeded the pressure of space gravity, she didn''t need to practice for 100 meters. As long as she practiced almost, she could go directly to the opposite gate. But now it''s different. The gravity here is equal to his strength. Every 100 meters forward means that the pressure of gravity is beyond her bearing capacity, so in the eighth level, she must come step by step.


    Looking up, she saw that Leng Qingzhen, who was closest to her, had moved her position forward. At this time, she and Du Bu both sat at the position of 200 meters with their knees crossed. In front of him, the Immortal Emperor bent his body and walked forward with difficulty. At each step, his legs were shaking and shaking. Big beads of sweat kept dripping, and his heavy breathing was clear and audible.


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground and walked forward. Although feel sluggish heavy, but the pace of the movement is still smooth. Soon she advanced 100 meters, and immediately felt that the pressure here had reached 129 times. Although she only doubled the pressure, Xu Ziyan felt that her steps were stagnant, and her whole body became heavy.


    He looked up at lengqingzhen, who was one hundred meters ahead. After a little thought, he felt that his strength should be able to move forward one hundred meters, so he began to move forward again.


    It was relatively easy at the beginning, but the harder it went, the harder it became. Gradually big beads of sweat began to flow down. Xu Ziyan''s body''s Yuan Li chuckled, her knees bent slightly under the pressure of gravity, her waist became not straight, and she moved forward with difficulty step by step.


    Finally, Xu Ziyan stepped on lengqingzhen''s side, and his body was shaking. The weight of 130 times was like a huge mountain.


    "Putong ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan sits down on the ground, and her voice startles lengqingzhen and dubu. They can''t help but turn their heads and look around. Lengqingzhen pleasantly calls: "little younger martial sister. Did you break in? "


    "Are you Xu Ziyan?" One step and two eyes: "in the early days of Xianhuang?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    Du Bu''s face changed, his body sent out a sense of war, and said: "it''s really worthy of being a crown disciple. If we have a chance, let''s have a competition."


    Leng Qingzhen''s face changed, and she said faintly: "since you know my younger martial sister is in the early days of Xianhuang, do you want to compete with my younger martial sister in the early days of Xiandi? If you want to compete. I''m with you. "


    The five people in front of them heard the conversation of the three of them and heard that an Immortal Emperor had broken into the eighth level in his early days. One by one, he looks at Xu Ziyan with astonishing eyes.


    The only step is to ignore lengqingzhen. Eyes locked Xu Zi flue: "now here can''t use fairy formula, it''s not bullying you."


    Words fall, still is dish knee, the body is suddenly toward Xu Ziyan slip over, a punch to Xu Ziyan''s face.


    The speed of body sliding on the ground is very fast, as if it is not affected by gravity space. The fist is like a dragon. Blow up the space, make a sound, the fist did not arrive to excite Xu Ziyan''s hair to flutter backward.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure suddenly slipped on the ground like a single step, but it was sliding towards the rear. The distance between his fist and Xu Ziyan''s nose is less than two inches, but no matter how hard it is to shorten the distance.


    "What a powerful force! What a murderous spirit


    The figure shakes, Leng Qingzhen is also kneeling, and her body slides rapidly on the ground. One punch to the one-step bombardment in the past.


    The one-step figure slides to the side. Leng Qingzhen''s boxing is defeated, but it solves Xu Ziyan''s encirclement. Xu Ziyan gently breathed out a breath, just a fight, although she did not hand, just to avoid, but to exert the strength of the whole body. After all, she has just reached the depth of 200 meters, and the gravity here has not adapted.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at dubu. The white robe could not hide the muscles of his body. From this point of view, he knew the noumenon strength of dubu.


    Face is not hard, but it is very sunny. Under a pair of sword eyebrows, the eyes are like stars.


    "Look at his age, he''s really younger than himself!"


    His face is very white, and the whiteness and tenderness of his skin is almost the same as that of Xu Ziyan, which makes Xu Ziyan feel strange. At this time, the expression of sunshine on Du Bu''s face disappeared, and he looked at Xu Ziyan with some serious eyes. Instead of looking at Leng Qingzhen, he said faintly:


    "yes, last time I saw you with LAN bailing, you were still a half step Immortal Emperor. It''s only one year since the beginning of the Immortal Emperor."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, with no words.


    Leng Qingzhen saw that Xu Ziyan was not hurt. She didn''t raise her awareness of dubu''s indifference to her. She just said faintly:"Alone, you can have such accomplishments at such an age, needless to say, you must have an adventure. This is not a place you can be proud of. One adventure can''t make you progress all your life. You will soon be left behind by my younger martial sister. "


    "Chi ~ ~" there was a sneer in front of us. Several people turned their heads and saw that it was the fairy queen Qi who was looking this way. Their eyes were full of disdain and said:


    "do you think we are still the side door before, now we are the Shangyuan League, with authentic inheritance. Even when you are in the side door, you can be left behind by younger martial brother dubu. Can you surpass you when you have inheritance? "


    Xu Ziyan originally knew his own things, and now he is very satisfied with his achievements. After all, she has her own space in her body. It''s very hard for her to improve every step, which is several times or even more than ten times as hard as the single step disciples like them. Therefore, it is normal for him to surpass her in cultivation. However, now the Immortal Emperor of Shangyuan League spoke with disdain, as if Xu Ziyan didn''t agree to go alone, which made Xu Ziyan can''t help laughing and crying.


    But his words made the others unhappy. There are eight people in this space. Only Du Bu and that Xiandi are disciples of Shangyuan League in the later period. The other six monks are disciples of Eastern sect. The later peak of the two immortal emperors were the disciples of Shenji sect and Xingyu sect. The middle peak of one Immortal Emperor was the disciple of Qi sect, and the middle peak of one Immortal Emperor was the disciple of Luo Tianzong. Then there are lengqingzhen and Xu Ziyan.


    The disciples of Shenji sect and Xingyu sect were originally there to watch. Anyway, they didn''t have a good impression on canglan sect''s disciples, especially lengqingzhen and Xu Ziyan. They didn''t expect that the celestial emperor of Shangyuan League would bombard them with a map gun in his later period. At that moment, they were not happy, and each snorted coldly:


    "are the disciples of Shangyuan League very powerful? Then why are you the only disciples who have come to this level? "


    The Immortal Emperor, however, was not afraid. He rolled his eyes and said, "we just have the inheritance. You think that after a hundred years, you are the only ones left behind by our disciples of Shangyuan League. "


    The two immortal emperors, Shenji sect and Xingyu sect, were so angry that they glared at him. However, they were not good enough to bully him by virtue of their cultivation, so they hummed coldly and said:


    "good! Good! I remember you. I''ll wait until a hundred years later. Let''s see what cultivation you are. At that time, you will die in my hands. I''m convinced


    "Still afraid of you?" The Immortal Emperor came back to him later.


    After such a fuss. It''s not good to walk alone, and then move to Xu Ziyan. He took a deep look at Xu Ziyan. As soon as he slipped, he returned to his original place and began to practice. Xu Ziyan and lengqingzhen also return to the original place and enter the cultivation.


    This time, the time of cultivation was longer than that of any previous level, and all the monks who watched outside also scattered. They all knew that Xu Ziyan would take a long time to break through the eighth level this time, and each of them had their own cultivation. Of course, another group of monks came to watch other monks break through.


    Xu Ziyan practiced hard for a month, but only increased his noumenon strength by 10%. I couldn''t help sighing. Looking up at the opposite gate, I don''t know how long it will take to get to the opposite gate.


    At this time, the voice of thunder sword came from her sea of knowledge:


    "Ziyan, the cultivation speed here is faster than that of the thunder cave you built. It''s between Bozhong and Bozhong. But there is no time array here. It''s better to go back to practice here. It''s a waste of time. "


    Xu Ziyan communicated with thunder giant sword in divine consciousness: "thunder giant sword, but I can''t understand the inheritance of the nave until I pass the Ninth level. Should I go back to the thunder cave of canglan sect to practice first, and then go back to Shangyuan League? "


    "Ziyan, even if you go back to thunder cave to practice, it won''t be very fast. It''s very difficult to go further at your level. Cultivation is cultivation, and noumenon strength is noumenon strength. Although there is a relationship between them, there are also differences. It''s not that when one''s cultivation reaches the initial stage of the Immortal Emperor, his noumenon strength can reach the same level. Generally, monks who don''t practice and refine noumenon skills have weaker noumenon strength than cultivation. Moreover, the more the gap goes up, the bigger it will be. Therefore, those friars in ancient times spent a lot of time polishing their own noumenon to a certain extent, and they were not in a hurry to break through their accomplishments. "


    "Then what? According to you, can''t I pass the tenth level in ten years? "


    "With this gravitational space, there is no way to pass the tenth level in ten years."


    Xu Ziyan looked stunned, then some suddenly, the twelve heaven God is really cunning! It is said that the inheritance will be made public to the eastern sect, but each group of disciples is only given ten years. I''m afraid there are very few people who can pass the Ninth level in ten years? No one''s ever going to get through the tenth level. In this way, we can get the inheritance of the central hall at most, and only a few talents can get it.


    "Thunder sword, what can you do?"


    It''s the first day of the new year right now. It''s double pink tickets until the 7th. Lingdong has the courage to ask for the minimum pink in January!*


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1891

    Thanks to 0953996203 (588), tuyishui (400), Wu Yuling (200), saaphay (100), minzhen (100), mableip (100), Yiye Xiaozhou (100) and Su su''er (100) for their reward!


    "Thunder sword, what can you do?"


    "There''s only one way, and that''s to go to the thunder pool in the thunder mountain range. Ziyan, with your current cultivation and self-contained space in your body, you should be able to absorb the thunder in the thunder pool. Let''s go to the thunder mountain range now. "


    "The Thunder Mountain? "Leichi?" Xu Ziyan thought for a moment and said, "thunder sword, you said that after so many years, no one found it there? Is there no one to absorb the thunder there? "


    "No!" Thunder huge sword tone firmly said: "the power of thunder is not everyone can absorb, need to have Lei Linggen, the friars to cultivate the attributes of thunder can absorb. Moreover, not everyone in the Leichi can absorb it, even if they have Lei Linggen. The power of thunder in the Leichi is very strong. Even the friars of Lei attribute in dizun period should be careful, but the great friars in Tianzun period can absorb the power of thunder there.


    When you came to Shangyuan, have you ever heard of Tianzun great friar with thunder attribute? Besides, even if there is, we may not be able to find that place. "


    Xu Ziyan looked stunned and said: "thunder, since only the great friars of the heavenly period can absorb the power of thunder there, then I''m going for nothing? Now I''m in the early days of the Immortal Emperor. Even if I take the noumenon cultivation as the criterion, I only have the realm equivalent to the peak of the early days of the Immortal Emperor. "


    "You''re different. You''re a space. This increases your ability to resist thunder. Otherwise, you would have been killed by thunder. In addition, because of the space in your body, you can absorb the power of thunder faster than ordinary people. Besides, isn''t there me? I''ll take care of your problems. "


    "How to solve it?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    "You can sit outside the thunder pool and practice without going into the thunder pool, but I can go into the thunder pool and draw some of the thunder power out of the thunder pool to your body! And if there is no big change in Leichi, you can practice without my help. You''ll know as soon as you see it. "


    Xu Ziyan fell into a deep meditation. Her self-contained space made her practice much more difficult than other monks, and she wanted not to be left behind. It''s just adventure. What''s more, with thunder sword, there should be no problem. Biting his teeth, he decided to go to the Thunder Mountain to look for the thunder pool. Moreover, the storm Thunder Mountain range is in the north. It''s better to go there first to refine your body, so that you can get the inheritance of the houdian Temple of the twelve heavenly masters.


    Xu Ziyan had a decision in his heart. He took down the jade plate hanging around his neck and crushed it in his hand. The body becomes pale. Disappearing into space, being transmitted.


    The fluctuation in the space made the other seven people look stunned. Looking towards the direction of fluctuation, they just saw that Xu Ziyan''s body became very pale, and then disappeared.


    Seven people don''t understand why Xu Ziyan suddenly chose to leave here. They have all paid attention to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan didn''t say that he couldn''t bear the appearance here. Think about it. Without understanding it, the seven people stopped thinking about it and began to practice again.


    Xu Ziyan went back to his dormitory, and when Shenzhi was released, he saw LAN bailing. Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying are practicing in their own room. The three also felt that someone had entered, and the divine sense spread out. When they saw that Xu Ziyan was coming back, they came out one by one and welcomed Xu Ziyan.


    "Ziyan, have you passed the Ninth level?" Ma Jingying is still exaggerating.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept toward the three people, and saw that the three people were basically stable. In the early days of the Immortal Emperor, LAN bailing, dancing in colorful clothes, Ma Jingying also stabilized the realm of the half step Immortal Emperor, and her cultivation at this time went beyond the half step Immortal Emperor and was approaching the early days of the Immortal Emperor.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "where can it be so easy?"


    "Ziyan, we all went to see you break through the gate. We didn''t come back until we saw you break through the eighth gate. Didn''t you break through the eighth gate?" Lamberline asked with concern.


    "No!"


    "It''s so hard!" Dance color clothes slightly frown way: "we three also want to pass some days to see."


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently and said, "you can go to Chuang Chuang. It''s good for refining the noumenon to practice there."


    "Yes LAN bailing said with a smile: "over the past year, the four of us have made great progress in cultivation. We should go to celebrate. Let''s go. It''s my treat. At that time, let Ziyan tell us about the experience of the trial hall. We also have a psychological preparation. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "good!"


    Besides the Shangyuan League, there are many shops and restaurants. Wine is a kind of immortal brew, and vegetables are all kinds of immortal beasts. It''s good for the monk''s Yuanli, and it can also relieve his appetite. Business is good.


    I had a good drink with three roommates in the restaurant and told them the experience in the trial hall in detail. Then the four returned to Shangyuan League happily.Xu Ziyan originally wanted to adjust in the Shangyuan League, and then left the Shangyuan League for the Baolei mountains. But in the next few days, Xu Ziyan continued to socialize.


    It turned out that Xu Ziyan, a disciple of the eastern alliance, came back from breaking through the pass and gave a treat to learn about the experience of breaking through the pass. After all, Xu Ziyan is the only one who can get to the eighth level. The other seven are still practicing in the small space of the eighth level.


    Xu Ziyan just went to the banquet for three days and got a little impatient. Later, he just taught it in the front yard of his dormitory, and told the friar that this was the last time he talked about the experience of breaking through the pass, and then he needed to practice.


    The eastern sect disciples naturally understood Xu Ziyan very well. Xu Ziyan did not have the obligation to teach them experience. They came here for cultivation. Therefore, before Xu Ziyan''s dormitory, the disciples of Shenji sect and Xingyu sect are grateful to Xu Ziyan.


    The next day, dancing in colorful clothes, LAN bailing and Ma Jingying also went to the test hall, and the whole dormitory was silent. Xu Ziyan thought about whether he wanted to go to the secret valley to meet the Twelve Gods. But. The thought that the twelve heavenly masters didn''t summon themselves proved that they didn''t understand the six character array making technique, and it was in vain for them to go. It''s better to take this opportunity to leave Shangyuan League and go to the storm thunder mountains.


    With a decision in mind, Xu Ziyan left Shangyuan League.


    No one paid attention to her. After leaving Shangyuan League, Xu Ziyan took yunbaobao to the Thunder Mountain.


    The storm Thunder Mountain range is also located in the northern part of the Shangyuan continent, not far from the Shangyuan League. In addition, with the speed of yunbaobao, it only took 11 days to reach the storm Thunder Mountain range.


    Xu Ziyan comes out of yunbaobao. Standing on yunbaobao''s body, he calls out thunder sword and floats beside her.


    "Thunder, the Thunder Mountain is here."


    "This is the thunder mountain range?" The lightning flashed on the thunder sword, and the tone was full of disbelief.


    "What? What''s wrong? " Xu Ziyan asked strangely.


    "That''s not right!" Thunder''s sword is swinging. As in shaking his head in general: "where is the Thunder Mountain, you can see the thunder? In ancient times, the Thunder Mountain has been thundering for many years. There is also a thunder peak. There is thunder everywhere. We are going to the huge peak, but how can there be thunder here? "


    "Boom..."


    Before thunder giant sword''s voice fell, there was a roar in the sky, followed by thunder scurrying. Xu Ziyan immediately let yunbaobao land on the ground.


    The thunder almost enveloped the whole Thunder Mountain range, and it took quite an hour to disappear.


    "It looks like this is the thunder mountain range!" Thunder giant sword said: "but this is totally different from ancient times! And only for a while. This is not called the thunder mountain range! And where can I find Lei Chi? "


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but frown. At last, he has no choice but to sit on the body of thunder sword and let thunder sword carry her flying around in the sky of Thunder Mountain.


    The search lasted seven days. But there was no trace of Leichi. At last, even thunder sword was discouraged. With one sword, the man discussed going to the nearest town outside the Thunder Mountain to inquire.


    Xu Ziyan put the thunder sword away and took yunbaobao to fly out of the Thunder Mountain. Seeing that there was still a third of the way to the outside of the thunder mountain range, there was a bang from below.


    Xu Ziyan looked down and let baby cloud stop in the air.


    At this time, there was a middle-aged man and a young woman fighting a thunder leopard in the jungle below. The thunder leopard was more than two feet long. It was surrounded by lightning and kept releasing thunder and lightning to bombard the man and woman.


    What the middle-aged man used was a powerful sword, each of which aroused the power of heaven and earth, full of the power of the late Xiandi. The woman had a flying sword in her hand, but it was the peak of the fairy queen period. But the two men were forced to fall by the thunder leopard, and their lives were in danger.


    Xu Ziyan just looked at it and saw that the middle-aged man''s Fairy formula should be a side door, while the woman was an authentic fairy formula, but the woman''s accomplishments were lower than the man''s, and the situation was more dangerous.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes locked on the middle-aged man. He couldn''t help feeling that there was someone outside and there was heaven outside. This man''s Dao Jue is as open and close as the desert steppe. The sky is wide, powerful, domineering and independent. Today''s face of this middle-aged man, if you do not make out, is definitely not his opponent, is to make out, the outcome is unpredictable.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was also in a bit of a dilemma. The thunder leopard already had half the strength of respect. Even if he went down, he might not be an opponent. But if you don''t help, I''m afraid these two people will die.


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, scheming. He turned his hand and took out the jade flute across his lips. Miehun Yin locked the thunder leopard and began to play with a whimper.


    The festival is busier than usual. I have to accompany my parents and get together with friends who come back from other places. I still refuse the entertainment items after dinner and come back to code words. However, when I come back, the pink ticket list has dropped from the third to the fifth, and there is a big gap.Comrades in arms, if you come back to see Lingdong after dinner and entertainment, if you have pink tickets in your hands, vote for Lingdong. Double, the gap is too fast!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1892

    As soon as the flute sounds, Xu Ziyan is very happy. The attack power of this thunder leopard is very strong, even the defense power is not low, but the soul power is not high. Xu Ziyan speculated that this should be Lei Bao''s original magic power, not its soul power. Although it has a half step cultivation of human respect, its soul power is only in the middle stage of the Immortal Emperor.


    The body shape of the leopard in the fierce fight is a meal, and his soul is a little confused. At this time, the middle-aged man also felt the fluctuation of the space. When he looked up, he saw Xu Ziyan in the air. Knowing that someone was helping him, he called on the nun to burst out her full potential and attacked the thunder leopard vigorously.


    The thunder leopard was cut on the body by the middle-aged man''s knife gang. His soul trembled with pain, but he woke up. However, he felt a deep fear of Xu Ziyan, and at this time, miehun Yin once again bound him, which made Lei Bao''s heart tremble, roar, turn around and run away, only to escape without a trace in an instant.


    Xu Ziyan''s toes gently point cloud baby, originally toward the ground to fall.


    "Thank you very much for your help!" As soon as the middle-aged man saw Xu Ziyan fall to the ground, he arched his hand to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan gently waved his hand and said, "it''s not good for Shel to lift a hand."


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s eyes looking at them, the middle-aged monk quickly arched his hand again:


    "I''m Liu Badao, the leader of Fenglei city outside the storm Thunder Mountain range, and also the leader of the seventh branch of Shangyuan League. This is my daughter Liu Qingmeng, a disciple of Baihua sect. May I ask Daoyou... "


    "In the next Cang LAN Zong a Jianfeng Xu Ziyan."


    "Are you Xu Ziyan?" Liu Qingmeng''s beautiful eyes can hardly hide her surprise.


    "Yes! Ziyan has met elder martial sister Liu and elder Liu. " Xu Ziyan arched her hand as a gift.


    Liu Qingmeng waved her hand and said, "I dare not, Xu..."


    "I''m 190 years old, I don''t know..."


    Liu Qingmeng blushed and said, "I''m 789 years old, so I''ll call you younger martial sister."


    Xu Ziyan happily said: "we canglan sect and Baihua sect are originally the same family. It''s just right that elder martial sister calls them like this."


    Xu Ziyan just heard that Liu Badao was the leader of Fenglei City, and he was secretly happy. With the existence of such a local snake, we should be able to find out some clues about Leichi, right?


    "I don''t know why Master Liu and elder martial sister Liu came to the storm Thunder Mountain range?"


    Xu Ziyan pretends to ask casually, and her heart is also very strange. A city leader is not staying in Fenglei City, but takes his daughter to the storm thunder mountains, and almost killed by Lei Bao. Are they idle?


    Liu Ba Dao sighed softly, then spoke to Xu Ziyan softly. Xu Ziyan understood this. It turns out that Liu Ba Dao has a son and a daughter. His son''s name is Liu Qi, and his daughter is ten years older than his son.


    In the past, the side gate could not be compared with the eastern sect, so when Liu Qingmeng was six years old, Liu Badao paid a lot of money to send Liu Qingmeng to Baihua sect.


    Ten years later, there was Liu Qi. Originally, Liu Badao decided to send his son to one of the nine sects when he was five years old. And later he had already established a good relationship with Luo Tianzong. Who knows that Liu Qi''s body had a congenital deficiency, that is, his meridians were too thin to cultivate immortals in his life. It is to cultivate immortals by force. At most, it is to reach the peak of Mahayana.


    This made Liu Badao extremely sad. In the following hundreds of years, he searched for Dan Fang to solve his son''s problem. Later, he found a kind of elixir to solve his son''s problem, that is, he needed a nature elixir to reshape his son''s body. But the Zaohua pill itself is a nine grade elixir. It''s nothing. He had the cheek and a lot of resources to ask a nine grade elixir of danzong to make it for him, but he lacked the main medicine, thunder wood.


    Thunder wood is said to exist in the thunder mountain range, so Liu Badao and his 100 men entered the thunder mountain range. But he didn''t know what thunderwood looked like or under what circumstances it could survive. So he sent a message to his daughter outside the storm thunder mountains. See if my daughter can find information about thunderwood in baihuazong.


    After Liu Qingmeng received the message from her father. It took seven days and seven nights to enter baihuazong''s library. Finally found the information about thunderwood, but also personally rushed over.


    Liu Badao, as a local snake here, has already known about the storm Thunder Mountain range, but the danger of the storm Thunder Mountain range is beyond his expectation. After a few months, not only did he not find thunder wood, but also he was chased and killed by monsters in the storm Thunder Mountain range. Finally, all his 100 subordinates died in the mouth of monsters. If they didn''t meet Xu Ziyan, their father and daughter would die in Lei Bao''s mouth.


    Fortune elixir?


    This name is very familiar. Xu Ziyan immediately searched in the inheritance. As expected, he found the Dan prescription of Zaohua Dan, which really needs thunder wood.


    Xu Ziyan sank into a wisp of divine consciousness, came to Dan 1 and Dan 2, and asked: "Dan 1, Dan 2, have you ever refined Zaohua Dan?"


    Dan one and Dan two immediately shook their heads and said, "no refining, because there is no thunder wood.""Thunderwood?"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. Why don''t you ask thunder giant sword? They all have thunder. Maybe they will know something. Divine consciousness shouts to the space:


    "thunder sword!"


    "Click..."


    Thousands of rays of thunder and lightning gathered, and the thunder sword appeared: "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you know thunderwood?"


    "I know!" Thunder giant sword said: "remember the thunder peak I made on purple smoke? Thunder wood has grown there


    "Great!"


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense immediately shrouded the thunder peak on Ziyan''s planet. As expected, he saw many purple thunder trees.


    "Is this purple plant thunder wood?" Xu Ziyan shouts to thunder giant sword.


    "Well!"


    Without saying a word, Xu Ziyan immediately picked a thunder wood and threw it in front of Dan 1 and Dan 2, saying:


    "give me a furnace of Zaohua pill."


    "Yes, master!"


    Dan Yi and Dan Er Yi are also very happy to see thunder wood. They are more anxious than Xu Ziyan to be able to refine the elixir that they have never refined. They rush into the alchemy room with thunder wood.


    Liu Badao and Liu Qingmeng see Xu Ziyan. After hearing the complaint, they say nothing here. They don''t know what Xu Ziyan is doing there. They can''t help looking at Xu Ziyan in some confusion.


    Xu Ziyan finally raised his eyes, a trace of joy appeared on his face and said: "Master Liu, elder martial sister Liu, I just looked for it. I just had some thunder wood."


    "Really?" Liu Badao and Liu Qingmeng were very happy. Liu Qingmeng stepped forward and grasped Xu Ziyan''s arm tightly with both hands, looking forward to it.


    Xu Ziyan clapped Liu Qingmeng''s hand and said, "of course, how can Ziyan cheat elder martial sister?"


    Liu Badao was so excited that he didn''t know where to put his hands. He looked expectantly at Xu Zi''s flue: "Xu Daoyou, look If you can sell it to the next bit of thunder wood, the price must be fair. You can rest assured. "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t bother. I''ll go back to Fenglei city with you. Go back to the city and prepare an alchemy room for me. I''ll make a natural alchemy pill for you."


    "You Are you the elixir Liu Badao looks at Xu Ziyan incredulously.


    Liu Qingmeng suddenly realized that although she didn''t go to the jiuzong ceremony, she heard that Li lazian had come back to talk about Xu Ziyan''s deeds. She also heard that Xu Ziyan was a master of elixir, and that broken rank elixir was made by Xu Ziyan. But she didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan was a nine grade elixir.


    At the moment, he looked at Xu Ziyan with excitement and worship: "Ziyan, you are Nine grade elixir


    Xu Ziyan does not speak with a smile. Naturally, she can''t show that she is an inferior elixir. But that''s enough. Liu Qingmeng excitedly turns back to Liu Badao and says: "Dad, Ziyan is a immortal elixir. You don''t know in the north. The broken rank elixir made by Ziyan''s younger martial sister caused a sensation in the whole eastern clan."


    Liu Badao is straightforward. After hearing what his daughter said, he believed what she said. His face was excited, and even his eyes were moist. He gave a deep gift to Xu Ziyan:


    "thank you, Xu Daoyou. Just tell me what price you need."


    Xu Ziyan pondered and said a price. Liu Badao nodded in a hurry. He inquired about Zaohua Dan for two days. Xu Ziyan''s price was very fair, even 10% cheaper than the nine grade immortal Dan master of danzong. Now, I have no way to thank him.


    Three people take yunbaobao to fly to the storm Thunder Mountain. Within yunbaobao, Liu Qingmeng pesters Xu Ziyan to ask about the nine grand ceremony. Although she has heard about Xu Ziyan in baihuazong, Xu Ziyan is right in front of her. How can she miss this opportunity.


    Xu Ziyan brought the nine grand ceremonies together. Although it was not as exaggerated as the rumor, it was more vivid and made Liu Qingmeng''s face show envy and admiration. Even Liu Ba Dao on one side kept sighing in his heart about the future generations.


    During this period, Xu Ziyan also asked about the storm thunder mountains. As long as it is abnormal in the storm thunder mountains, Xu Ziyan has to ask. At this time, Liu Badao also realized that Xu Ziyan seemed to come to Baolei mountain for some purpose, so he told Xu Ziyan what he knew about the abnormal things that had happened in Baolei mountain in detail.


    Xu Ziyan listened to all the way, feeling that he did not have much help, could not help but slightly frown. Liu Ba Dao frowned and thought. Suddenly his eyes lit up and said, "maybe someone will help you, Xu Daoyou."


    "Who?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened.


    The pink ticket list has fallen to the seventh place, comrades in arms, stand up!


    *(to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to (.) vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users can go to m.. To read. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1893

    "There is an old friar in Fenglei City, called situ Feng. He used to be the cultivation in the middle period of Ren Zun, but because of a disaster in the storm thunder mountains, his cultivation has been continuously reduced, and now it is the beginning of the Immortal Emperor. He spent more time in Fenglei city than I did. He seemed to be a monk of my father''s time. No one knows the Thunder Mountain better than him in the whole windmine city


    "He''s still in thunder town?" Xu Ziyan was delighted.


    "Yes Liu Badao immediately nodded and said: "he opened an alchemy shop in Fenglei City, selling refined elixirs while looking for a prescription to cure his injury. However, up to now, he is only a seven grade elixir. I think his injury is difficult to recover. Waiting to return to Fenglei City, I''m responsible for introducing. After all, I''m the Lord of Fenglei city. He still wants to give me this face. "


    "Thank you, Master Liu!" Xu Ziyan sincerely thanks.


    "It''s no use for Shel!"


    Fenglei city.


    A medium-sized fairy city.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and Liu Qingmeng go ahead and chatter. Both Xu Ziyan and Liu Qingmeng are young. Liu Qingmeng has never come back since she left Fenglei city. Now she is very excited all the way back to her hometown.


    At this time, Liu Badao let go of his worries. Xu Ziyan made Huadan for his son. His years of depression also spread, and he followed his daughter and Xu Ziyan with a smile.


    "Sister Ziyan, do you know? Although my father was born in a different family, he was very honest. He managed Fenglei city in an orderly way and never had anything bad happened. I still remember some things before I was six years old. At that time, I was pouring out and running around in Fenglei city by myself. Nothing happened. Over the years, I often communicate with my father and brother. My father said that there has never been any bullying in Fenglei city. "


    Liu Badao listened to his daughter''s words behind him, and his face also showed a trace of satisfaction. This is what he has always been proud of. Although his cultivation is not high, not immortal, he has an upright heart. Over the years, in order to stick to his heart, he has offended many people, even paid a heavy price for it, and almost lost his life several times.


    Liu Ba Dao folded his sleeve and looked at everything around him with a smile. Everything here is his hard work. If he hadn''t always insisted on his original intention, even if he paid a lot of money, the original Bai Hua sect would not have accepted Liu Qingmeng as a disciple, Luo Tianzong would not have agreed to accept Liu Qi as a disciple, and the friars of danzong would not have agreed to make Huadan for him.


    "What? You dare to refuse the person I like? Come back with me obediently. As long as you serve me well, I can satisfy your cultivation resources. "


    A man''s voice came from the side, not to mention Xu Ziyan was stunned, but Liu Qingmeng was also flushed. Just now, she said that there was absolutely no bullying in Fenglei City, which happened in front of her.


    At the moment, I couldn''t bear it any more. As soon as I swept my body, I moved forward for tens of meters and saw a young man blocking two nuns. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, and she could not help frowning slightly.


    Because that young man was only the ninth floor of the Qi refining period, but behind him stood two early monks of the Immortal Emperor, while the two nuns he stopped were one in the middle of the Immortal King and one in the early of the Immortal Emperor. Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed. The two women who were stopped were wearing canglan Zong''s clothes.


    And at this time, Liu Qingmeng had already arrived, waiting for the young man to shout: "bold, dare to bully men and women in Fenglei City, don''t you die?"


    The young man turned his head to look at Liu Qingmeng, and his eyes were bright: "ha ha, I didn''t expect another little beauty. I''ll go back to my house with Ben Xian and let Ben Xian have a good taste of you..."


    Before the boy''s voice fell, a figure blew past like a strong wind.


    "Pa ~ ~"


    a big slap in the face fanned out, and the boy''s body flew out, drew an arc in the air, and fell heavily to the ground.


    The two early monks behind the boy wanted to move, but they could see clearly who was coming. As soon as they shook, they bowed their heads and stood in the same place.


    "Hum!" The young man who Fanfei gave a cold hum, which made the two immortal emperors shake at the beginning. And at this time, the angry voice of the teenager rang out: "who the hell is going to die..."


    His voice stopped suddenly, and he looked at the man who slapped him in the face, and trembled and called: "father..."


    The man is no other than the Lord of Fenglei City, but the boy is his son Liu Qi. Liu Badao was so angry that his face turned black. He was always proud of his integrity. Fenglei city was ruled by him like a monk''s paradise. I didn''t expect to be beaten in the face by my son now, and still molesting his sister


    Where does this make his old face go? Besides, once Xu Ziyan had a bad impression on Liu Qi and didn''t give Liu Qi the chance to refine Zaohua pill, would Liu Qi have been abandoned all his life?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He glared at Liu Qi fiercely, turned his face to the two immortals, and cheered coldly, "take him back and wait for me!"


    "YesAt the beginning, the two immortal emperors lowered their heads and ran to Liu Qi. One of them set up Liu Qi''s arm and flew away.


    "Xu Younger martial sister


    At this time, the two disciples of canglan sect had already seen Xu Ziyan coming, and they could not help cheering. Xu Ziyan doesn''t know them, but they know Xu Ziyan! Nowadays, there are really not many people in canglan sect who don''t know Xu Ziyan. How can this year''s crown disciples not know Xu Ziyan?


    Xu Ziyan also said with a smile: "Ziyan has met two elder martial sisters! I don''t know which mountain the two elder martial sisters are


    "We are all disciples of Baihua peak." "My name is mu Qingqing, and her name is Leng ningshuang," said the elder Immortal Emperor


    Xu Ziyan showed a trace of thinking in her eyes. The name of Leng ningshuang was familiar to her, but she didn''t think of it for a moment. While thinking about it, I saw that Liu Badao and Liu Qingmeng''s father and daughter walked over awkwardly. Liu Badao rubbed his hands and said, "Xu Daoyou, I..."


    Xu Ziyan''s face sank down. Liu Qi was a nun in the street, and she was still her classmate. Xu Ziyan couldn''t give Liu ba a good face.


    "Don''t worry!" As soon as Liu Badao saw Xu Ziyan''s face sank, he quickly explained: "Xu Daoyou, after I go back, I will make a strict investigation. At this time, if the child has done something that makes him angry, there is no need for Xu Daoyou to alchemy for him. I will slap him to death. If it''s just a small mistake, I hope you can help me. "


    Then he looked pitifully at Xu Ziyan.


    "Sister Xu..." On one side, Liu Qingmeng also prayed.


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    "Please! Please Liu Badao said in a hurry, then arched to Mu Qingqing and Leng ningshuang and said: "two Taoist friends, Liu Badao, the leader of LeiCheng City, is downwind..."


    "Master Liu! Elder martial sister Liu Xu Ziyan took over the words and said: "these two are my classmates, elder martial sister Mu Qingqing and elder martial sister Leng Xiangning. Elder martial sister, this is the Lord of Fenglei City, and Liu Badao, the father of the boy just now. This is Liu Qingmeng, the daughter of the Lord and now a disciple of Baihua sect. "


    Under the introduction of Xu Ziyan, after the two sides met, they walked towards the city Lord''s mansion under the leadership of Liu Badao''s father and daughter. At this time, Liu Ba Dao''s father and daughter were ashamed to talk to Xu Ziyan, so they quietly led the way.


    When Liu Ba Dao thought of his son''s disgrace in front of Xu Ziyan''s face, he was so angry that he kept clenching and loosening his hands all the way.


    As soon as Liu Qingmeng remembers that she was teased by her brother in the street, her face turns red with shame. She wants to go back and beat Liu Qi''s face into a pig''s head.


    Xu Ziyan, Mu Qingqing and Leng ningshuang walk behind and communicate with each other quietly.


    "Sister Xu, aren''t you in Shangyuan League? How did you get here? " Mu Qingqing asked strangely.


    "I''ve been practicing in Shangyuan League for a while, and I want to come out and experience it. In the north, the thunder mountain range is more dangerous, so I came to have a look. By the way, how did the two elder martial sisters come here? "


    Leng ningshuang said in a soft voice: "sister Xu, I''m a disciple of Lei Linggen..."


    Condensation frost just said here, Xu Ziyan thought of her origin. At the beginning, in order to store thunder beads, Bai Feng, the owner of Baihua peak, wanted to buy the magic sword with thunder beads, just for the cold frost.


    "In the upper Yuan Dynasty, only the thunder mountain range has the nature of thunder monster." There Leng Ning frost continued: "I want to come here to hunt some monsters and get some thunder demon pills for cultivation."


    Said here, Leng congshuang eyes a bright way: "sister Xu, anyway, you are out to experience, why don''t we go to the Thunder Mountain?"


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while, nodded and said, "OK!"


    Hearing Xu Ziyan''s promise, not only Leng ningshuang was happy, but also Mu Qingqing in the early days of Xiandi was very happy. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan was able to sweep all the later peaks of canglan sect with the peak of Xianwang. Now, Xu Ziyan is in the early stage of Xianhuang, which is definitely a powerful helper.


    A few people talked and laughed, and soon came to the Lord''s mansion.


    Before entering the main hall of the Lord''s mansion, I saw Liu Qi and the two immortals kneeling at the gate. Liu Ba Dao snorted coldly: "roll in for me!"


    Words fall, also ignore them, take Xu Ziyan a few people into the hall, please Xu Ziyan a few people sit down, this just looked to have knelt in the hall of Liu Qi.


    Looking at Liu Qi kneeling on the ground with a look of panic, Liu Badao sighed: "Qi Er, this is the elder sister you have never seen."


    Liu Qi looked up at Liu Qingmeng, his face turned red immediately, his mouth was wide open for a long time, he suddenly knocked his head on the ground and cried, "sister, you beat me to death!"


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1894

    Thank you very much for the reward of seaphay (1888), great Xia eternal w (588), Wu Yuling (400), you worry free (588), Su su''er (100), ye Xiaozhou (100), great Xia eternal w (100), mableip (100)!


    Liu Qingmeng''s eyes are red too. Don''t turn your head and ignore Liu Qi. Liu Badao sank his face again and yelled:


    "you mean it yourself!"


    "Yes, father!" With tears streaming, Liu Qi said: "since my father left Fenglei city for my child After entering the storm Thunder Mountain range, the child has nothing to do and does not make any progress in his cultivation all day long. He can''t help fretting. Today, I''m wandering around the city. I don''t know what''s wrong, so I say something Make fun of Father, I swear this is the first time, really the first time I''ll never dare again. "


    While Liu Qi was talking, Xu Ziyan opened Kun Peng''s eyes all the time and noticed the fluctuation of his divine consciousness. When Liu Qi finished speaking, she knew that Liu Qi was not lying and sighed. This is also because Liu Qi felt that he had no hope of self-cultivation, and his heart had a demon. He was not an ugly man by the way of crying. If you know that you can practice, you are bound to get rid of the demons, which is another appearance.


    She needs to know about Baolei mountain range through Liu Badao. At this time, she also knows that Liu Qi''s nature is not bad and has not caused any consequences. She also forgives Liu Qi in her heart. However, it was Mu Qingqing and Leng ningshuang who made fun of Liu Qi instead of her, so she could not speak more and only sat there in silence.


    After listening to what Liu Qi said, Liu Badao shouts to the outside of the main hall: "come on


    A figure flashed in, bowed to Liu Badao and said, "I''ll see you."


    "Go to investigate all Liu Qi''s behaviors during the period when I left Fenglei city."


    "Yes


    The man retreated quickly, and silence returned to the hall. The atmosphere inside the hall was a bit awkward, especially Liu Qingmeng, who had been blushing and being teased by her younger brother. This It''s a shame.


    An hour later, the person who went out to investigate came back and said the results of the investigation again, which was no different from what Liu Qi said. Liu Ba Dao''s face was a little slow, but he was in a dilemma. He believed in the results of the investigation, and no one dared to deceive him in Fenglei city. However, his belief does not mean that Xu Ziyan and others believe it!


    Even if Xu Ziyan and others believe it, what?


    Anyway, you have molested other people''s elder martial sister, they just don''t forgive you. What can you do?


    "Xu Daoyou, mu Daoyou, Leng Daoyou..." Liu Badao stopped when he said that. He really didn''t know how to continue. His face turned red.


    "Father At this time, Liu Qi raised his head and said, "you can let them kill the child. Anyway, it''s meaningless for the child to live..."


    "Shut up Liu Badao gave a loud drink. But there was love in my eyes.


    "Master Liu!" Xu Ziyan said softly, "I believe what Liu Qi said just now. I have been observing him. What he said is the truth."


    Xu Ziyan immediately shut up after saying this. The meaning is very obvious. I can prove that what Liu Qi said is true. This is the end of my duty. As for whether my two elder martial sisters can forgive Liu Qi, it''s not up to me. That needs your Liu family to fight for.


    Liu Badao looks at Xu Ziyan gratefully. He understands what Xu Ziyan means, as long as he can get the understanding of Mu Qingqing and Leng ningshuang. Xu Ziyan will refine Zaohua pill for Liu Qi. After a little thought, he took out a storage bag from the storage ring, came to Leng congshuang and said:


    "Leng Daoyou, just now I heard that you are looking for the thunder demon Dan in the storm Thunder Mountain range. I have 100 here as a gift. I hope you can accept it."


    Leng congshuang takes a look at Xu Ziyan. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s eyes slightly drooping, he puts on a posture of staying away from the incident, and then looks at Mu Qingqing again. Mu Qingqing felt that Xu Ziyan didn''t want to fight with Liu Ba Dao, and he and Leng ningshuang had no loss. You can get 100 thunder demon pills. That''s enough. He nodded gently towards the cold frost.


    Leng congshuang sees Mu Qingqing nodding, and then takes over the storage bag and puts it away. Liu Ba Dao was very happy. Back to Liu Qi and the two immortals, he said:


    "you three will go to Bingpo cave and be punished for one month."


    Liu Qi and the two immortals were as pale as ashes. They answered "yes" and stood up from the ground. They bowed their heads and walked out.


    "Slow down!" Xu Ziyan suddenly made a sound.


    Three people''s body shape is a meal, Liu Badao and Liu Qingmeng''s eyes can not help but look over, eyes with worry.


    "Liu Qi! I have promised your father to make a pill for you. When you come out of Bingpo cave, it will be the moment when you take the pill. "


    Liu Qi was shocked and then trembled violently. He turned his head to look at Liu Ba Dao and asked in a trembling voice:


    "father Really... "


    Liu Badao nodded in his eyes. Liu Qi fell to his knees and banged his head at Xu Ziyan three times"Thank you, immortal master!"


    With a wave of her sleeve, Xu Ziyan helped Liu Qi up and said, "poor parents all over the world. You can do it yourself."


    Liu Badao was very moved at this time. He knew that the reason why Xu Ziyan wanted to tell Liu Qi about refining Huadan in advance was that he was afraid that Liu Qisheng had nothing to love and died in Bingpo cave. Now that Liu Qi has faith, he will come out of Bingpo cave alive. Grateful, he immediately got up and said:


    "Xu Daoyou, I''ll send someone to invite situ Feng here."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "we''d better go in person."


    Liu Badao nodded. He had to be polite just now. After all, situ Feng was also a monk of his father''s time, and he was also a man of cultivation in the middle period of human respect. Only because of Xu Ziyan''s face. Now I see that Xu Ziyan is willing to visit in person, so I will not object.


    Mu Qingqing and Leng ningshuang don''t know what Xu Ziyan is going to do, but they don''t ask. They just follow Xu Ziyan out of the city master''s mansion and walk towards situ Feng''s shop.


    Soon, the party came to a shop. Liu Badao took them directly into the shop. A man outside saw that Liu Badao was just about to speak, but Liu Badao waved his hand to stop him. Then he went straight to a room in the back.


    Xu Ziyan and others follow Liu Badao. As soon as you enter the inner room, you will see an alchemy room. At this time, situ Feng is alchemy there. Liu Badao looked back at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan shook his head, and everyone stood there silently.


    This wait is more than two hours, that situ Feng just finished alchemy, opened the stove cover, looking at the elixir inside. Shaking his head and sighing, he was obviously very dissatisfied and put away the elixir inside. Then he looked back at Liu Badao and said with a smile:


    "Badao, why are you here?"


    "Uncle situ, I''ve brought you some friends!"


    Next, Liu Badao introduced Xu Ziyan and others to situ Feng. Then he said, "Uncle situ, it''s Xu Daoyou who wants to see you."


    Situ Feng''s eyes swept Xu Ziyan''s body and said faintly, "what''s the matter with little doll looking for me?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "master situ, I''m not in a hurry. I''d better let you have a look at your injury first."


    Liu Ba Dao''s eyes brightened and said, "Uncle situ, Xu Daoyou is a nine grade elixir."


    Situ Feng''s eyes were also bright, and then dimmed, and said, "it''s useless. There was a Jiupin elixir who once showed it to me."


    At this point, he shook his head and sighed. It shows that the Jiupin elixir had no way.


    Xu Ziyan smiles and opens Kunpeng''s eyes to scan situ Feng''s body. Just at a glance, she saw the symptoms of situ Feng. His Dantian was injured by thunder attribute, and the whole Dantian was covered with thunder force, destroying his Dantian bit by bit.


    "Uncle!" Called Liu Ba Dao.


    "Well, please master Xu Xian!" With a trace of expectation in his eyes, situ Feng came to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan nodded and put his hand on situ Feng''s wrist. There was a divine sense scanning him. But in my heart, I think about how to treat situ Feng.


    It seems that there is no elixir that can cure situ Feng''s injury. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s dilemma, situ Feng''s eyes darkened.


    "Injured by thunder attribute..." Xu Ziyan thought quickly. Suddenly a light in my heart: "if you absorb those thunder attributes, you will soon get rid of the root of his disease, and then slowly recuperate, you will be able to recover his elixir field. After all, his elixir field has not hurt its root. But How to absorb the thunder power in his Dantian?


    Sword seed!


    Yes! The sword type I cultivated has changed. It''s a thunder attribute and can absorb the power of thunder. You can try. "


    He took back his divine sense, released his hand and said softly, "master situ, you have been hurt by the power of thunder."


    Situ Feng''s eyes lit up and said, "yes, but what can master Xu Xian do?"


    Xu Ziyan suddenly remembered that Leng ningshuang was a lightning cultivator. She didn''t want to expose her variant sword. She turned her head to Leng ningshuang and said:


    "elder martial sister Leng, you are a lightning cultivator. Can you absorb the thunder power of master situ''s Dantian?"


    After hearing this, situ Feng looked at Leng Ning Shuang with an excited look on his face. Leng Ning Shuang hesitated and said, "I can try, but I''m afraid my Lei attribute hasn''t been cultivated to a small level. I''m not very useful."


    "Thank you very much, Taoist friend Leng!" Situ Feng quickly gave thanks.


    Leng ningshuang comes to situ Feng and sits down with his knees crossed. He reaches out a small hand and presses it on situ Feng''s Dantian. He starts to run the Lei Xi Xian Jue. At this time, situ Feng also sinks his divine consciousness into the Dantian to check.


    In the public''s field of vision, we could see that the power of thunder was absorbed by Leng congshuang, and everyone looked happy, but situ Feng sighed:"Cold way friend, need not!"


    Comrades in arms, don''t forget, it''s still double now!


    *(to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to (.) vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users can go to m.. To read. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1895

    Leng congshuang took back her hand and looked at situ Feng in a puzzled way. Situ Feng explained with a gloomy face: "it seems that the thunder force in my Dantian field has formed a seed, which can absorb the thunder force between heaven and earth. You can''t absorb it as fast as it can. However, when your cultivation is promoted to the Immortal Emperor, you may be able to cure me. "


    Leng Ning Shuang sighed softly, stood up and retreated, and looked at Xu Ziyan apologetically. Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart and said, "I''ll have a try!"


    "You..." This time, not only Szeto Feng, but all the people were surprised.


    Xu Ziyan naidi said: "I practice a kind of body quenching immortal formula, which has a variation. I don''t know if it''s useful or not. Maybe it''s dangerous. I don''t know if master situ is willing to give it a try?"


    Situ Feng was stunned and then said with a dumb smile: "my accomplishments are getting worse every year. I''m waiting to die. What else can I do. I''m just troubling master Xu


    Xu Ziyan nodded, no longer spoke, sat down on the ground, and began to run the sword planting fairy formula.


    "Click..."


    A small sword came out through the body, and the sword was covered with lightning.


    "This is Jian Zhong... " Mu Qingqing and Leng ningshuang looked at the sword in surprise: "what a high grade!"


    Xu Ziyan pasted the sword on the Dantian of situ Feng, and then saw that the thunder force was absorbed from the Dantian of situ Feng, and the momentum was much bigger than the cold frost before.


    Situ Feng''s expression was a joy, and he immediately sank his divine consciousness into the Dantian. After this examination, his face was excited. Xu Ziyan''s speed of absorbing the power of thunder was faster than the speed of absorbing the seeds formed by the power of thunder in his Dantian, and more than a lot.


    Xu Ziyan has also been opening Kunpeng''s eyes to observe the situation in situ Feng''s Dantian. Seeing this situation, he is also very happy. He speeds up the operation of the sword planting fairy formula and absorbs the thunder power in his body.


    One day and one night, Xu Ziyan absorbed the last ray of thunder in situ Feng''s Dantian, put away his sword, and said softly, "master situ, you can warm up Dantian with the elixir in the future. I think you can restore your previous cultivation in one year."


    "Thank you After saluting Xu Ziyan excitedly, situ Feng asked respectfully, "master Xu Xian, what can I do for you? As long as I can do it, I will never refuse. "


    "So it is Xu Ziyan thought and said, "I heard that master situ is most familiar with the storm Thunder Mountain range. I just want to know. Master situ knows what strange things happened in the storm Thunder Mountain range or what strange places there are?"


    With a little meditation, situ Feng said, "the most strange thing about the storm Thunder Mountain range is the place where I was injured. When I was in the middle of human dignity, I once went to a place near the depth of the storm Thunder Mountain range, where I found a cave, where I was attacked by a monster."


    Xu Ziyan eyes a bright: "is in the cave, or outside the cave by the attack?"


    "Inside the cave, the cave is like a huge labyrinth, so I say it''s very strange."


    Xu Ziyan sank his divine consciousness into the space of Ziyan and said the matter to the thunder giant sword. The thunder giant sword burst out thousands of thunderbolts and said, "Ziyan, that''s the place."


    Xu Ziyan''s face turned to situ Feng and said, "master situ, would you please draw the map?"


    "No!" Situ Feng said simply, "I''ll take you."


    Xu Ziyan was very happy and said, "well, thank you, master. Take care of yourself for a few days. We''ll start in a few days."


    "You''re welcome! This is what I should do. "


    Several people chatted for a while, Xu Ziyan left a bottle of elixir to leave. Back at the city Lord''s mansion, Xu Ziyan looked at Leng ningshuang and Mu Qingqing and said, "elder martial sister mu, elder martial sister Leng, I''m going to enter the storm Thunder Mountain range in a few days. Are you going with me or..."


    "We''ll go with you!" Mu Qingqing and Leng ningshuang immediately nodded. They were not stupid. From Xu Ziyan''s behavior, Xu Ziyan must have a purpose in the storm Thunder Mountain range. They didn''t want to compete with Xu Ziyan for any treasure, as long as they could get some light.


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan nodded and looked at Liu Ba Dao again. Liu Badao immediately said, "I''ll go with Qingmeng. Do you want to see if I can bring some more people?"


    "No!" Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "it''s enough for us. Master, prepare an alchemy room for me first. After I refine the alchemy for you, we''ll set out. "


    "Thank you Liu Badao stood up excitedly.


    In fact, Zaohua Dan has already been refined by Dan 1 and Dan 2. Xu Ziyan asked for an alchemy room just to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    Three days later.


    Xu Ziyan came out of the alchemy room, handed a jade bottle to Liu Badao, and said, "go and call out Liu Qi, and let him take Zaohua pill. We can leave at ease."


    "This He is being punished... " Liu Badao said awkwardly.


    "Forget it, if you don''t watch Liu Qi transform your body, I''m afraid you won''t leave at ease, or you won''t go to the storm Thunder Mountain with us.""I Let''s call it out


    Liu Badao showed his gratitude and left in a hurry. After a while, he came back with Liu Qi with an excited face.


    "Prepare a quiet room for me. I''ll help Liu Qi transform his body."


    Liu Ba Dao''s expression is a Leng, one side of Leng Ning Frost said with a smile: "Master Liu, you don''t know, younger martial sister Xu is cultivating the spirit of life."


    "Really?" Liu Ba Dao was stunned, and then ecstatic, with the spirit of life, not only is there no danger in taking Zaohua Dan, but also can play the strongest effect of Zaohua Dan. He gave a deep salute to Xu Ziyan, then straightened his waist, raised his hand and slapped Liu Qi on the head. He beat Liu Qi and said: "don''t you kneel down and kowtow!"


    "Poop Liu Qi knelt down in ecstasy and kowtowed directly. Xu Ziyan laughingly waved his sleeve to help Liu Qi up and said, "Master Liu..."


    "Yes, yes, please follow me!"


    Take Xu Ziyan and Liu Qi to the secret room where they practice. After Xu Ziyan and Liu Qi go in, Liu Ba Dao stands at the door of the secret room and says that he wants to protect the Dharma for Xu Ziyan and Liu Qi.


    Liu Qingmeng also feels funny, but she understands her father''s mood and invites Mu Qingqing and Leng ningshuang back to her room. She also runs here and stands at the door with her father.


    Seven days passed.


    The door of the secret room opened. Xu Ziyan walked in front and Liu Qi in the back. Liu Badao and Liu Qingmeng look at Liu Qi in a hurry, with a look of ecstasy on their faces. Liu Qi has already built the first floor of the foundation period.


    Liu Badao and Liu Qingmeng immediately scanned Liu Qi''s body, and then tears of Joy came out of their eyes. Liu Qi''s body was indeed transformed. Although it was not transformed into a genius, it was just like the body of an ordinary monk.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xu!" Liu Badao solemnly saluted Xu Ziyan again.


    "Father I I can practice... " When Liu Qi saw his father, tears came down.


    After Liu Qi was cured, Liu Badao''s heart was completely relieved. That night, he gave a big banquet and invited situ Feng to come. They decided to leave for the storm thunder mountains tomorrow.


    The next day.


    Xu Ziyan, Mu Qingqing, Leng ningshuang, Liu Badao, Liu Qingmeng and situ Feng left Fenglei city and took yunbaobao to fly towards the storm thunder mountains.


    When you enter the storm Thunder Mountain range and fly in the direction indicated by situ Feng, situ Feng can''t remember the specific location of the cave, but can remember a general direction. After hovering in the air for a long time, situ Feng finally determined a position. They came out of yunbaobao and landed downward.


    After landing on the ground, situ Feng looked around again, finally determined a direction and led the crowd to the front.


    It was very quiet all around, only six of them could be heard stepping on the soft leaves, creaking. All six of them put the divine consciousness outside, and the Yuan Li was transported to the peak, ready to fight at any time.


    Along the way, I met monsters from time to time, and these monsters are all thunder attributes, but their strength is not strong. He was killed by Xu Ziyan.


    And the demon Dan is also given to Leng ningshuang and Xu Ziyan, because it''s useless for others to ask for these demon Dan with the attribute of thunder, which is only useful for monks who practice the attribute of thunder. This is why the level of monsters in today''s storm thunder mountains is not high, but there are not many people to hunt. Because even if you hunt and kill these thunder monsters, the materials you get are basically sold. There are too few friars in Shangyuan who have leilinggen.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but sink into a wisp of divine consciousness and enter the space of Ziyan to tell the situation to thunder giant sword. Thunder giant sword simply let Xu Ziyan prepare a scabbard for it, and then let Xu Ziyan carry it on his back.


    Xu Ziyan naturally did the same. He found a scabbard from Qiyi and put the reduced thunder sword in it. Then he took it out of Ziyan space and carried it behind him. Liu Badao and others all wonder why Xu Ziyan suddenly put a sword on his back, but Xu Ziyan doesn''t say it. These people are not easy to ask, and they are still moving forward cautiously.


    Thunder giant sword and Xu Ziyan communicate with each other. According to thunder giant sword, the original Thunder Mountain range is almost covered by thunder all the time. There are very powerful monsters in the mountain range, even in the period of heaven. Now the thunder that shrouded the mountains has disappeared, and the rank of monsters has been reduced.


    "Well?"


    Walking in the front of situ Feng suddenly stopped and raised his right hand. Everyone also stopped and looked forward. It seemed that there were traces of being trampled on in the jungle in front of them on their left. This proved that there were people here. Six people looked at it carefully. It seemed that there were many people, and it was not a wave. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1896

    Congratulations on wqiy2003 becoming the best leader!


    Situ Feng did not understand to frown: "unexpectedly someone came here." Looking up, he turned his head and looked at Xu Zi flue:


    "Xu Daoyou, they should go in the right direction of the cave."


    Hearing what situ Feng said, Xu Ziyan was a little nervous. The cave has been confirmed by thunder sword as the location of Leichi. It doesn''t matter if she can cultivate with the help of thunder pool. The key is thunder sword. It can''t let others get it.


    "Purple smoke!" Thunder sword said to her in the divine sense: "go and have a look. Don''t worry. Even if those people find Leichi, can they still use it? Leichi will blow them to ashes. "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan relaxed his nervous look.


    That''s it! Is the power of Leichi available to ordinary people? But Now, the power of this thunder pool has been weakened, not even the power of thunder?


    In the heart has worried, then all the way along was trampled on very quiet toward the front fly away, half a day of time passed, the day has gradually dark down. Xu Ziyan and others are trying to find a place to camp first, but they find that there is a flickering fire in front of them.


    Among them, situ Feng''s divine knowledge is the highest. Although his cultivation is only in the early days of Xiandi, his divine knowledge is still in the middle of human respect. Therefore, everyone''s eyes were on him, and he also transmitted the divine consciousness in an instant.


    The divine consciousness of human respect period is powerful, but it transits through the jungle in an instant and spreads towards the flickering fire light.


    On the flat ground cleared out, there is a burning campfire in the middle. Around the campfire, there are more than ten tents. Situ Feng''s divine sense sweeps one side of this small camp. He took it back and said softly:


    "let''s go and have a look!"


    Xu Ziyan and his party soon came to the small camp and stood in front of the campfire. Xu Ziyan sniffed the campfire and immediately found that there was a smell of animal repellent powder in the campfire. It was a smell that was disgusting to monsters. Usually, monsters would leave far away when they smelled the smell.


    Xu Ziyan knew that the bonfire was not for heating, not for lighting, but to disperse the monsters in the forest and avoid disturbing the rest of the monks.


    But. There was no one in the tent.


    This situation is not like being suddenly attacked by monsters, because the whole camp is very regular and there is no sign of chaos. It gives people a feeling that they are suddenly attracted by something and leave in a hurry.


    Xu Ziyan was shocked: "did they find that cave?"


    "Hum ~ ~"


    at this moment, there was a hum about a mile away from them. With the sound of thunder and lightning in the hum, six people suddenly turned their heads. You can see a continuous stream of buildings surrounded by lightning. Full of simplicity and destruction.


    This kind of scene just appeared for a moment, then disappeared without a trace, and the original silence was restored between heaven and earth, as if nothing had happened just now, there were no continuous buildings, and it was still the silent jungle under the night.


    "That''s where the thunder pool is!" The excited voice of thunder sword came from the sea of knowledge.


    Xu Ziyan heart a vibration, also excited. It seems that the sudden appearance of Leichi attracted those people to the past. I just don''t know that these people originally came to Leichi. I came here for another purpose and found it by accident.


    At this time, the other five people also woke up from the shock, one by one looked at Xu Ziyan, eyes full of deep meaning. It''s in everyone''s mind. Sure enough, Xu Ziyan came here with a purpose. It seems that Xu Ziyan got a treasure map. At the thought of treasure, everyone was excited, looking forward and eager to try.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Xu Ziyan finally said.


    Others all nodded. Situ Feng said softly, "be careful, everyone. This should be the place where I got hurt. I feel that the place where the building just appeared is the cave where I was injured. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded, walking forward, communicating with thunder giant sword in divine sense.


    "Thunder sword, why does this thunder pool suddenly appear?"


    "Maybe when the fairyland collapsed, it entered a small space. Now after so long, the small space is about to collapse, so it appears."


    Xu Ziyan nodded, only this explanation can make sense.


    Soon six people came to a cave. Six people stood in front of the cave and looked at it.


    "This is the cave!" Situ Feng said softly, with a trace of fear in his tone: "be careful, the path inside is very complicated. I was attacked here for no reason. When I was injured, I didn''t know what monster hurt me."


    "Go in and have a look. Everyone should be careful. Don''t get separated!"


    Xu Ziyan finished, the first into the cave. As soon as he entered the cave, Xu Ziyan immediately determined that this was a labyrinth, which should be the exit to the outside of the small world hidden in Leichi. Walking cautiously all the way to the inside, forks can be seen everywhere, the path is zigzag, and the ups and downs are constant.Xu Ziyan is in the front, situ Feng is in the second, Leng ningshuang and Liu Qingmeng are in the middle, Liu Badao and Mu Qingqing are in the last.


    At this time, the whole labyrinth was dark, and the whole labyrinth still had the function of imprisoning divine consciousness. Xu Ziyan has released a flying leech to explore the way in all directions, and slowly moves forward according to the feedback information.


    I reached out and touched the surrounding walls. It was very dry. I could even feel a numb feeling. It was the power of thunder. I feel it silently for a while. I feel that it''s the Lei Yuanli between heaven and earth converging towards the front.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, it seems that the thunder pool has not disappeared, still absorbing the thunder force between heaven and earth. But it''s because of the small space that separates it. If the small space collapses, the thunder mountain range will certainly restore the scene that was shrouded by the power of thunder in ancient times.


    It''s getting worse and worse, because there are more and more forks, which lead in all directions like cobwebs. Xu Ziyan''s face showed a bitter smile, and he could not help but stop and wait for the feedback from leech. Taking advantage of this, Xu Ziyan turned to situ Feng and said:


    "master situ, how did you get out of here?"


    "I didn''t go that far!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and stood quietly waiting. Suddenly, the voice of thunder sword came from his divine consciousness:


    "take the 18th Road on the left."


    Xu Ziyan rolled a white eye in the dark and said, "you didn''t say that earlier."


    "It''s good for you to exercise!"


    Xu Ziyan thought that the thunder sword must have something to do with it. Maybe this is the place where its original owner lived.


    With the guidance of thunder giant sword, Xu Ziyan walked very fast this time. In about half an hour, they appeared in a huge cave. Xu Ziyan looked around. It should be a mine. There are still some mining tools scattered around. Some of the excavated ore is scattered in the corner.


    Looking at those ores, Xu Ziyan was in a daze.


    "Master Xu Xian, what''s the matter?" Situ Feng asked in a puzzled way.


    "This is Blackstone!" Xu Ziyan pointed to the ores and said.


    "Black stone? What is Blackstone? " Situ Feng was puzzled and bent down to pick up a piece of black stone, but his hand was numb and he threw the black stone to the ground again. Exclaimed:


    "is there thunder in this stone?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said: "this black stone has the effect of absorbing and releasing the power of thunder. It''s the treasure of friar Lei Linggen''s cultivation. If you use this black stone to build a cave, and then depict the immortal array and immortal talisman, friar Lei Linggen will play a huge role."


    In fact, there is another important aspect that Xu Ziyan didn''t say, that is, if the thunder cave she built is transformed with Blackstone, it will become a really excellent immortal house to refine itself. It''s better than the trial Hall of Shangyuan League.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In addition to the cold frost look excited, the rest of the people did not respond. Blackstone''s ability to absorb and release the power of thunder has nothing to do with them. They are not Lei Linggen, and they don''t know how to use the power of thunder to refine the noumenon. However, I feel that Xu Ziyan knows a lot of things, and each of them looks at Xu Ziyan with respect.


    "Elder martial sister Leng, you can charge as much as you can"


    although Leng ningshuang doesn''t know how to set up any array, someone in canglan sect will. Hearing what Xu Ziyan said, he immediately began to collect Blackstone, and Xu Ziyan also began to collect it. As for the other four people, they stayed in the same place and began to protect Xu Ziyan and Leng ningshuang''s Dharma. They watched around warily.


    Soon, those black stones that were dug out and piled up in the corner were put away by Xu Ziyan and Leng ningshuang. Xu Ziyan began to observe the surrounding cave walls carefully. As a congenital immortal craftsman, he was naturally able to identify mineral veins. It took less than a quarter of an hour for Xu Ziyan to make six holes in a cave wall with the earth immortal art, and then put in six five grade immortal talismans. After everyone retreated, they detonated the immortal talisman.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    with a bang, the wall of the cave was blasted, revealing the black stone vein inside. Xu Ziyan''s visual inspection showed that this small vein could completely build two thunder fairy houses, and there was still something left, so he and Leng ningshuang began to collect the goods from the storage ring.


    A quarter of an hour later, they collected all the black stones. Xu Ziyan is very satisfied, Leng ningshuang is also very happy, and the party goes to the cave again. Xu Ziyan quickly sweeps forward according to the instructions of thunder giant sword.


    Suddenly she stopped and listened. In front of her came the sound of fighting, the roar of monsters, the roar of thunder, and the roar of all kinds of fairy rhymes. It''s just a faint voice, proving that it''s far away from you and others, or there are too many places in the cave.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1897

    Thank you very much to Wu Yuling (400), JieXi (200), Su su''er (100), right baby (100), pocket Winnie (100), mableip (100), Kefei (100) and Xingzhi Yuemo (100)!


    Xu Ziyan''s steps stopped for a moment, and then continued to fly towards the front. Situ Feng and others followed her closely. The road ahead is winding back and forth. Without turning a corner, the voice is clear. About half an hour later, a hole appeared in front of them.


    The six men soon came to the entrance of the cave, stretched their necks and looked out. At this time, they were in the middle of a cliff. Below the entrance of the cave was a huge cave. At this time, dozens of people were fighting with a monster which was full of lightning.


    Seeing the monster full of thunder, Xu Ziyan''s look changed.


    Thunder beast!


    Thunder beast is the real favorite of thunder. Those monsters with thunder attribute, such as thunder leopard and thunder wolf, are not real thunder monsters. They just have certain thunder attribute. Only this kind of thunder beast has no place that does not belong to the attribute of thunder. It is a monster composed of thunder force.


    It is said that the place where the thunder beast was born must have suffered an irresistible natural disaster. It will be bombarded by a huge thunder for 7749 consecutive days. In such a natural disaster, all creatures within a thousand miles will be bombarded into dust. Therefore, the thunder beast not only has the power of thunder, but also has the power of destruction.


    it was born of the most powerful power of thunder and the essence of billions of lives.


    This kind of thunder beast has the power of Immortal King since it was born. It is said that if the thunder beast continues to evolve, it can live with heaven as the immortal Lord.


    In front of Xu Ziyan''s eyes, the thunder beast is clearly a state of the middle of the heaven. Xu Ziyan took another look at the friars, and his eyes shrank. Unexpectedly, there were two early days of Tianzun. In the early days of Tianzun, the friars were holding an octagonal compass. Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrank.


    "Shenji sect!"


    However, the two gods in the early days were inferior to the thunder beasts. The thunder beasts were not as simple as the middle days of the gods. Facing a thunder beast in the middle days of the gods, even the monks in the later days of the gods were not rivals. Although there are dozens of monks on the human side, they are all given in vain in Xu Ziyan''s view, and the strongest cultivation is the peak of the late Xiandi period. The weakest is the peak of the fairy queen period. These people may be strong outside, but in front of the thunder beast, they are no different from dying.


    At the beginning, the two immortals stood in front of each other, and the whole body''s potential was stimulated in an instant. Shengdi withstood the attack of thunder beast in a short time, but was behind the two tianzuns at the beginning. The dozens of friars are rapidly setting up an array. A joint operation in battle.


    However, the two gods were only able to withstand such a flash in the early stage. With a burst of thunder, before the thunder beast hit them, the two horns of the thunder beast''s head burst out thick lightning. Between the two horns, it condensed into a head size thunder bead, and pounded the left God in the early stage.


    At the same time, the shape of the thunder beast collided with the right one.


    "Poof ~ ~ ~ poof ~ ~"


    at the beginning, the two gods each spewed out a mouthful of blood. The body inverted to fly to go out, exposed their two behind of that dozens of friars.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    dozens of friars formed a battle line. Two great friars in the early days of Tianzun won time for them, and the strength of dozens of friars came together. A huge power came out.


    With a roar, a earth cage appeared, and the thunder beast was imprisoned in it.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    on the ground of the earth cage, a dense land gun suddenly stabbed at the belly of the thunder beast.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the spell released by dozens of monks in exchange for thunder beast''s roar.


    "Boom..."


    With a roar, the thunder leopard in the earth cage suddenly burst out a dazzling thunder. At this time, we can''t see the shape of the thunder beast, which is a spherical lightning.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Ziyan sighed. This thunder beast is already in the middle of the heaven. It''s not that dozens of monks can kill it.


    It''s hard to deal with the common attributes of this kind of thunder beast. Maybe only friar leilinggen or friar with spatial attributes can have an advantage.


    But where can we find monks with thunder and space attributes in today''s Shangyuan continent?


    Xu Ziyan and Leng ningshuang are thunder attributes, and Xu Ziyan also has space attributes, but Their accomplishments are too low.


    Of course, if the monk''s strength is strong enough, such as the twelve ancient gods, I''m afraid there is one here, which can kill the thunder beast in front of us.


    Although Xu Ziyan did not see the real strength of the twelve ancient gods, she could feel that the breath of each of them was more powerful than the thunder beast in front of her.Looking at the thunder beast in front of him, Xu Ziyan''s heart is full of greedy eyes. The thunder beast is all treasure!


    If she gets the demon Dan of the thunder beast, she believes that she can definitely upgrade the thunder attribute to a state of great fullness.


    Moreover, the skin of thunder beast is absolutely the best material for refining defensive Xianbao, and two horns and four hooves are the best materials for refining offensive Xianbao.


    In addition to being strong and sharp, the Xianxian treasure made of thunder beast has a powerful thunder attribute. The thunder attribute is the most violent force in all kinds of xianjue. Even the Xianxian treasure with the same level of defense will be easily broken by the Xianxian treasure made of those two horns.


    If Xu Ziyan refines the demon pill of the thunder beast, improves the thunder attribute to Da Yuanman, and holds the congenital immortal treasure refined by two thunder beast horns, her combat power will directly increase several times.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is like hundreds of kittens scratching. As long as you think about the treasure of thunder beast, you can feel the saliva in your mouth gushing like a spring


    Unfortunately My strength is too low


    At this time, the thunder beast had been completely enraged, the earth cage had been smashed by it, and the boundless power of thunder spread out, enveloping all the monks in it. From time to time, the shrill wails of human friars before they died.


    Thunder beast''s speed is too fast, just like a flash of lightning back and forth, four hooves on lightning, rampage, will be a friar blow into powder.


    "Hold it


    One of them shouts harshly at the beginning. Xu Ziyan looks for fame. He sees that the two gods are holding the octagonal compass in their respective hands. They are closing towards the middle, turning their hands and printing them into the compass.


    At this time, there were only 20 monks left, and their mind that they were going to collapse became stable after drinking hard in the early days of xianzun. They formed a small battle array and tried to resist the attack of thunder beasts.


    More than twenty friars are in battle. The attack is also like tickling for the thunder beast, but the thunder beast doesn''t like this tickling. With a bang, the thunder explodes in the middle of more than 20 friars.


    The twenty human friars flew out in all directions, and more than a dozen of them died in mid air. The remaining less than ten people are still flying in the air, they see several lightning flashes in the air. After that, he was bombarded into coke and died.


    "Alas ~ ~" Xu Ziyan sighed. "They are not the match of thunder beast at all. Why be greedy... "


    Xu Ziyan already had the intention of retreating in his heart and said softly, "let''s go back first."


    The five people around her were all pale with fear in their eyes. Hearing what Xu Ziyan said, they all nodded and quietly retreated to the back.


    They didn''t dare to fly this time. For fear that the fluctuation of xianyuanli would disturb the thunder beast, he moved back step by step.


    Although the heart is very anxious, but Xu Ziyan six people did not dare to fly away, thunder beast speed comparable to lightning. They don''t have to think about it at all. That is, once the thunder beast finds them. They have no choice but to die.


    Fortunately, there are still two deities of Shenji sect down there. At the beginning, thunder beasts should not care about them.


    After turning a corner, Xu Ziyan was relieved


    "Boom ~ ~"


    behind them came a thunderous roar, and the whole cave was shaking, as if it would collapse at once. There was a strong light behind them, shining their bodies to the surface, and the fear on each face could be clearly seen.


    This is


    Xu Ziyan and other people''s steps are not from a meal, this is the two Shenji sect God used the secret


    Xu Ziyan shakes her head and resists the impulse to go back and have a look. She doesn''t believe that the secret method released by the two early monks can hurt the thunder beast.


    Although she also fantasized that the two gods and thunder beast could fight against each other in the early stage, and then she would go to pick up the cheap


    But Fantasy is fantasy after all


    Xu Ziyan didn''t think that the two friars in the early days of Tianzun could fight against thunder beast, so she still walked slowly towards the road when she came.


    At this time, there was another thunder, which was more than twice as loud as that just now. The whole cave was shaken, and some small stones fell from the top of the cave, as if the cave was about to collapse.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly turned back, and saw a bright light behind him spread rapidly toward his side, and countless thick thunder and lightning poured in along the cave.


    Two shrill cries came from the outside of the cave


    Xu Ziyan''s scalp is numb. Before she responds, the thunder and lightning rushing into the cave bombards them. Xu Ziyan and six other people''s bodies are blown away.


    "Putong ~ ~ Putong ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan fell to the ground and stood up from the ground and looked nervously. At this time, she knew in her heart that what they suffered from this thunder attack was only the aftereffect of thunder released by thunder beast. With her own strength, she would be OK. Even the other five people were just injured and comatose, and would not be in danger of life.Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1898

    Warm congratulations to tuyishui students for becoming the best Dharma protector!


    Just now, Liu Qingmeng and Leng ningshuang screamed twice before they were in a coma. I don''t know if they will be heard by the thunder beast.


    If the thunder beast hears that it''s coming, it''s miserable. One aftershock left six people Xu Ziyan alone. If he faced the thunder beast head on, Xu Ziyan would die.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    a roar came from the silent cave, indicating that the battle over there was over.


    "Click..."


    A burst of thunder and lightning crackled. In Xu Ziyan''s eyes, the thunder beast appeared in front of her. Xu Ziyan cried in her heart:


    "found by it!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart read a move, in the hand then many five color sword, she can''t evade, if evade, behind five comatose people will be killed by thunder beast.


    However, the speed of the thunder beast is like lightning. It''s too fast. Xu Ziyan''s heart is just moving. It has rushed to Xu Ziyan''s body, and the two horns plunge into Xu Ziyan''s body


    "Dead! I''m dead... "


    Xu Ziyan closed her eyes powerlessly, but her whole heart was unexpectedly quiet. The scenes she had experienced before were constantly flashing in her mind


    "Alas..." For a long time, Xu Ziyan sighed: "is this the taste of death? It doesn''t seem to be painful... "


    Opened his eyes, Xu Ziyan want to see what the world is like after death?


    "Well?"


    Xu Ziyan is a little silly. Isn''t this the cave? It''s just where''s the thunder beast?


    is as like as two peas in the cave when she came in. If it were not for the faint and dark lightning on the cave wall, Xu Xu almost suspected she was dreaming.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ziyan couldn''t help talking to himself.


    "Let me take it!" A voice came from Xu Ziyan''s ear.


    "Wow ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan jumped up and looked around: "who? Who''s talking? "


    There was a silence in the space, and then there was a weak voice: "it''s me!"


    "Oh ~ ~" this time Xu Ziyan heard it. The sound is from thunder sword.


    "It''s you. You scared me to death! Wow ~ ~ "Xu Ziyan jumps up again, reaches out his hand, pulls out thunder sword from behind and says:


    " you what you were saying? You Take the thunder beast Did you take it? "


    "Well!" Thunder sword flashed and said, "look at the hilt!"


    Xu Ziyan put the thunder sword on the ground, and then released a light ball to light up the cave, looking at the handle of the thunder sword.


    The hilt of thunder giant sword originally had some complicated and abstruse seal. At this time, there was a pattern of thunder beast lying in the middle of the seal.


    The whole hilt turned purple.


    "Really! At the beginning, I remember that there was no thunder beast on the hilt! Did you take it? "


    "It was one with me!" Thunder giant sword''s tone was full of memories: "at the beginning, I received a heavy blow. The power was so strong that it separated me from thunder beast. I thought it was dead, but I didn''t think it was alive and back here. "


    Xu Ziyan looked at Thunder sword in dismay. After half a sound, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "do you mean you two are one? Is it the two of you who make up the whole thunder sword? "


    "Yes


    "Then why didn''t you say that earlier?" Xu Ziyan suddenly jumped up again: "is it cool to scare me?"


    The thunder and lightning on thunder giant sword flickered for a moment, and was silent for a moment. He said: "this matter can''t be known to other people, so only after other people are dead and faint. I''ll be able to put away the thunder beast. "


    After listening to the explanation of thunder giant sword, Xu Ziyan was also speechless. She also knew that thunder sword was right. But I just feel uncomfortable. He muttered:


    "then you can''t tell me in advance?"


    Thunder sword "whoosh" to fly up from the ground, "Cang" to insert back into the scabbard behind Xu Ziyan, ignore it.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and checked Liu Badao and other five people one by one. Seeing that they were only injured to different degrees and were not in danger of life, he released his sword in his Dantian field and absorbed the thunder power left in their bodies. Then they were fed a elixir, which just sat on the ground.


    "Hello Xu Ziyan called the thunder sword in his divine sense: "you just said that you and the thunder beast are one, and you didn''t expect that the thunder beast would come back here, and you are very familiar with the previous labyrinth. Is this where you used to live? "


    Thunder sword was silent for a while, and the voice rang out in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge: "yes!"


    "What is this place? Where your former master lived? What is the status of your master? ""Yes, this is the place where my master lives. My master was called Thunder God in ancient times. This is his thunder fairy mansion. "


    "Oh, he also has a thunder fairy house..." Xu Ziyan muttered.


    "What do you mean he also has a thunder fairy house?" The tone of thunder giant sword was full of disdain: "the thunder immortal mansion you built in canglan sect is a scum compared with my master''s thunder immortal mansion!"


    Xu Ziyan not only did not get angry, but excitedly asked: "really?"


    "Of course it''s true!" The tone of thunder sword is full of pride.


    "Well Can I move it? Move to ziyanfeng? " Xu Ziyan said more and more excited.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "What about you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Speak, can I take it away?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Why?"


    "It depends on whether Leichi is still there? If the Leichi is there, you can cultivate the meaning of Lei to a state of great fullness. That way, you can refine the Zhenfu stele. If the Leichi is gone, there is no way


    "Oh Xu Ziyan was silent. After a while, he said, "thunder sword, if thunder pool is here. How much can you recover? "


    "Alas ~ ~" thunder sword sighed: "I don''t know. I want to see how much thunder power is left in the thunder pool."


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "thunder sword, is this the only way to enter thunder immortal mansion?"


    "After coming in from the cave, there are eight paths in the labyrinth leading to thunder fairy mansion. I''ll take you the nearest one."


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said: "in this way, there may be other friars entering thunder fairy mansion through other paths?"


    "Well!"


    "Am I not dead? Where is this? " A voice rang out from Xu Ziyan''s side.


    Xu Ziyan was so happy that he turned to situ Feng and said, "master situ, are you awake?"


    Situ Feng turned over and sat up, looked around blankly, and soon remembered what had happened before. His mind immediately became nervous, and his head looked back and forth like a rattle. Finally, he asked Xu Ziyan carefully:


    "where''s the thunder beast?"


    "I don''t know! Maybe we didn''t find out, so let''s go? "


    At this time, others wake up one after another. One by one, they all have a sense of survival. They look at Xu Ziyan. The meaning is very clear:


    "let''s go. Don''t linger here


    Xu Ziyan says helplessly: "otherwise you leave, I still want to go in and have a look."


    Situ Feng and Liu Badao looked at each other, and finally said to Xu Zi, "Xu Daoyou, let''s go with you."


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while and knew that situ Feng and Liu Badao were grateful. Even if he knew that there was a dead end ahead, he would go with him. Then he shook his head and said:


    "two elders, the danger ahead is unknown. You don''t have to go with me just because I helped you. It''s two things. "


    "Ha ha!" Situ Feng just laughed twice. He quickly closed his mouth for fear of attracting the thunder beast. He lowered his voice and said:


    "Xu Daoyou, danger and opportunity coexist. Since there is an ancient fierce beast like thunder beast, it should be an ancient secret place. Will Xu Daoyou not be afraid that we will share the treasure? "


    Xu Ziyan had no choice but to smile. She knew that it was situ Feng who forced her. Situ Feng and Liu Badao would not leave. He looked at Mu Qingqing and Leng ningshuang.


    Leng ningshuang nodded her head firmly and said: "sister Xu, since there was black stone before, now there are thunder beasts, it means that there may be a treasure of thunder attribute here. I hope sister Xu can allow me to follow. I know my accomplishments are not high..."


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan nodded, unable to refuse the cold frost.


    Mu Qingqing said with a wry smile: "master, this time, let me accompany younger martial sister Leng to come to the Thunder Mountain to plunder and kill the thunder monster, that is, let me protect her!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "let''s go."


    In order to avoid the suspicion of situ Feng and others, Xu Ziyan could not move forward quickly, but could only move forward cautiously.


    They just pulled out of a corner at the beginning, so they soon got to the entrance of the mountain. Looking down from the entrance of the mountain, you can see that there is a mess below. The ground and the wall of the cave are scorched black, and they are all shocked by thunder beasts.


    On the ground lay dozens of scorched bodies, countless corpses, black smoke, and the smell of scorching smell in the air.


    Xu Ziyan''s body flew out of the entrance of the mountain and fell toward the bottom.


    "Xu Daoyou!" Situ Feng and Liu Ba Dao look surprised. They reach out and try to hold Xu Ziyan, but they don''t, so they have to follow Xu Ziyan down nervously. Mu Qingqing, Leng ningshuang and Liu Qingmeng also followed.Xu Ziyan''s figure fell next to the bodies of the two great friars in the early days of the emperor. He saw that the two octagonal compasses had been abandoned. They were just the peak of the later period of the two nine grade immortals. They were not vulnerable to the attack of thunder beasts.


    Take down the storage ring on the two fingers, after the divine sense is transmitted, there is a lot of harvest. There are about billions of immortal crystals, and there are many materials and elixirs. But Xu Ziyan''s mouth still slightly skimmed, not even a crystal pith.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1899

    With the two rings, Xu Ziyan didn''t like the rings of other disciples, so he said in a low voice:


    "go clean it up!"


    Five people saw Xu Ziyan put away the storage rings of the two heavenly monks, and then asked them to clean the other storage rings. They immediately understood what Xu Ziyan meant. They all looked happy, and their bodies moved in the cave. In a short time, they put away dozens of storage rings.


    These five people have a good idea, and they all distribute dozens of storage rings equally. When they get the number, they stop and check their harvest. So the last five people get the average harvest, everyone is very happy.


    See five people collect finished, Xu Ziyan again under the guidance of thunder giant sword, quickly toward the front line.


    While flying along the winding cave, Xu Ziyan asked the thunder sword in his divine sense:


    "thunder sword, where is it after going out from here?"


    "Going out from here is the outer part of thunder fairy mansion, which is equivalent to the outer door of canglan sect. There is a thunder city, in which the people who live are the disciples of canglan sect. "


    "Big?"


    "Huge!"


    Xu Ziyan''s figure began to accelerate, Liu Badao and others are also closely behind Xu Ziyan.


    About an hour later, people''s vision was wide, and endless mountains and rivers appeared in their eyes. Far away, a huge city looms.


    "Go! Go to thunder city


    The voice of thunder sword anxiously came from the divine consciousness. Xu Ziyan immediately flew to the indistinct thunder city as fast as he could. At the same time, he asked eagerly in the divine consciousness:


    "what''s the matter?"


    The voice of thunder giant sword was still anxious and said: "I feel that there is a mutation here. We have to enter thunder city quickly. Only when we enter thunder city can we be safe. There is an array set by thunder heaven."


    "Change?" Xu Ziyan was surprised: "what change?"


    Not waiting for thunder sword to answer. A hundred meters away from Xu Ziyan, an immortal soldier formed by ten thunderbolts came out and flew by from left to right.


    Xu Ziyan floated dully in the air and asked in his divine consciousness, "what is that?"


    "Thunder fairy soldier!"


    "Thunder fairy soldier? Isn''t that a natural disaster? " Xu Ziyan was shocked.


    "My master has built this thunder immortal mansion, and the whole thunder immortal mansion is shrouded in a large thunder array. This array can generate thunder immortal soldiers, but they are not intelligent thunder immortal soldiers. They are used to test the disciples of the original master, and the thunder immortal soldiers will also generate a kind of thunder core, which is higher than the demon Dan in the thunder demon beast It''s good for the cultivation of friar Lei.


    It''s just that those thunder fairy soldiers had no intelligence before, but now I feel that they have automatically generated a trace of intelligence. It''s just a thunderbolt. There should be thunder immortal generals, even thunder immortal Shuai. You can''t resist them at all. We need to get into thunder city as soon as possible. There is a transmission array in thunder city, which can go directly to thunder pool. "


    "I see!"


    Xu Ziyan immediately turned to Liu Badao and said, "don''t provoke those thunder people. Let''s go to the city in front."


    In fact, Xu Ziyan does not need to say that Liu Badao and others have already looked nervous when they saw thunder immortal soldiers. Following behind Xu Ziyan, he flies to thunder city in the distance.


    On the way. Xu Ziyan''s face changed again. She saw dozens of corpses, and they were just killed. Her whole body was burnt black. Liu Badao and others are also nervous. They all know that someone has entered here before them.


    In the middle of the flight, a team of thunder immortal soldiers finally found Xu Ziyan and his party flying in the air. Xu Ziyan''s heart sank. Immediately said:


    "Leng ningshuang and Liu Qingmeng are in the middle, and the four of us are rushing forward in all directions and staying in different places."


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan, Liu Badao. Situ Feng and Mu Qingqing''s body immediately fluttered to form a four image array, while Leng ningshuang and Liu Qingmeng also stood in the middle, and the four people wrapped in Leng ningshuang and Liu Qingmeng rushed to the twelve immortal soldiers.


    Xu Ziyan rushed to the front, turned his hand and drew out thunder sword from behind. The distance between the two sides is rapidly approaching. When the distance between the eyes is still ten meters, Xu Ziyan cuts out with thunder sword in both hands.


    "Click..."


    Twelve immortal soldiers were cut to pieces by thunder sword and turned into thunderbolt. Xu Ziyan''s body rushed into thunder and put up an air hood. The other five also put up the hood and rushed in.


    But the power of the twelve immortal soldiers, Xu Ziyan, Liu Badao, situ Feng and Mu Qingqing, formed the four image array, which turned on and blocked the thunder outside.


    "Boom" out of the thunder, toward the thunder city.


    Situ Feng and others are flying forward, looking at the thunder sword in Xu Ziyan''s hand. They just wonder why Xu Ziyan carries a huge sword on his back like a mortal. They didn''t expect that this sword would have such power. With one sword, the twelve immortal soldiers were cut to pieces.The roar caused by the chopping of twelve immortal soldiers attracted the thunder immortal soldiers floating around. One by one, the lightning flashed and surrounded Xu Ziyan and others.


    "Come on Thunder giant sword anxiously said: "don''t stay. If thunder immortal general and immortal Marshal are attracted, they will be in trouble."


    "I see!" After Xu Ziyan answered in the divine sense, he immediately said to the five people around him: "don''t stay, take out all your potential, or we will be in trouble if more powerful thunder people are attracted."


    Liu Badao, situ Feng and others were shocked when they heard that there were more powerful thunder people who burst out their full potential one by one. Mu Qingqing caught Leng ningshuang, Liu Badao caught Liu Qingmeng, and the six people flew forward like a whirlwind.


    When Xu Ziyan meets the thunder immortal soldiers, he cuts them out with one sword and then rushes out directly. Liu Badao and others behind him don''t care about thunder, but follow Xu Ziyan closely.


    Fortunately, six people did not stay at all, and Xu Ziyan opened the way in front of them. Fortunately, they did not meet the thunder immortal generals, and they did not meet a large number of thunder immortal soldiers. An hour later, six people rushed into the gate of thunder city.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Six people fell to the ground and looked back. Sure enough, they saw that the thunder immortal soldiers did not follow the thunder city, but wandered away.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    six people were relieved, and then they were in the mood to look around. This look, even Xu Ziyan is also a face of shock.


    This city It''s too big!


    "Don''t dally. Let''s go. Let''s go to Leichi." Thunder huge sword urges a way.


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan answers in his divine sense and flies to the front rapidly according to the direction of thunder sword. Liu Badao, situ Feng and others have no choice but to follow Xu Ziyan. Their hearts have been vaguely feel that Xu Ziyan seems to be very familiar with here, guess Xu Ziyan should get the secret map here.


    "Thunder sword, how is it distributed here?"


    "It''s distributed in a triangle. One corner is the real thunder fairy mansion, one corner is the thunder city, and the other corner is the thunder pool. Thunder fairy house is the place where the master and his direct disciples live, thunder city is the place where the disciples with low accomplishments live, and Leichi is the place where all the disciples practice. In the past, Leichi cultivation required paying enough Xianjing.


    In thunder city, there is a transmission array to Leichi, and there is also a transmission array to leitingxian mansion. After we practice there, we can take the transmission array directly to leitingxian mansion. "


    "Someone!" All of a sudden, situ Feng said.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, and saw eighteen people coming from the opposite side. They were wearing all kinds of clothes. They were all disciples of the nine sects. Looking at their embarrassed appearance, I''m afraid they just had a fight with thunder immortal soldiers. Soon after they entered thunder city, they thought that the dead monks outside came here with them.


    "Xu Ziyan!"


    Suddenly, a venomous voice came from the opposite side, and a body rushed to the sky, blocking Xu Ziyan''s way.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The other 17 figures also soared to the sky and stopped Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan glanced and saw two disciples of Xingyu sect, three disciples of Shenji sect, one disciple of Dan sect, two disciples of Qizong sect, two disciples of canglan sect, three disciples of array sect, one disciple of Fuzong sect, two disciples of luotianzong sect and two disciples of Baihua sect.


    Eighteen friars are the peak of the late emperor. At this time, a friar of Xingyu sect is standing in the front, his eyes are staring at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan some don''t understand, even if canglan Zong and Xingyu Zong don''t deal with, but also didn''t tear face. And there are two canglan sect disciples in the opposite team, and they don''t see how the Xingyu sect disciples treat them. Why do they look at themselves so venomously?


    She didn''t know who she was. The friar who stopped Xu Ziyan is called Luo Qiufeng, the elder brother of Luo Qiushui, a disciple of the king of Xingyu sect who was killed by Xu Ziyan in the challenge arena. Before Xu Ziyan, there had always been cangjiuxiao around him. He could only bear to kill Xu Ziyan. Now, seeing that Xu Ziyan had no protection, how could he bear to kill his sister''s murderer?


    He knew that Xu Ziyan was a genius, and because he knew this, he was more eager to kill Xu Ziyan. If you give Xu Ziyan some time, I''m afraid that even if he wants to revenge for his sister, he doesn''t have the strength. Now I meet Xu Ziyan here. It''s a chance for God to pity him and give him revenge.


    Look at the people over there at this time. Xu Ziyan was in the early stage of an Immortal Emperor, and in the later stage of an Immortal Emperor, in the early stage of two immortal emperors, in the stage of an immortal queen and in the middle stage of an Immortal King. Such a combination is simply weak explosion.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1900

    Thank you very much to Chi Yu (1888), Chi Yu (588), zhyu ny1233 (588), Chi Yu (300), sorry " End students (100), sunset flying star students (100), mableip students (100) reward!


    As for his side there are two canglan Zongxian emperor later peak, it is no big deal. I can join hands with the three monks of Shenji sect. It''s a big deal to kill the two immortal emperors of canglan sect here. As for the disciples of other sects, it''s a big deal to give them some benefits and stop them.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to go that far. He wants to force Xu Ziyan to fight with him. If he succeeds, even if he kills Xu Ziyan, Cang lanzong can''t say anything.


    "Xu Ziyan, my name is Luo Qiufeng, and I''m Luo Qiushui''s brother. You won''t forget the autumn water, will you


    Xu Ziyan understood, no wonder the other side glared at his eyes so venomous, it turned out that he killed his sister.


    "I''ll fight you and avenge my sister!"


    "Fall autumn wind!" Two friars came out from behind him, which were the two peaks of canglan sect. One of them yelled:


    "don''t you think it''s shameful that you, an Immortal Emperor, duel with younger martial sister Xu?"


    "Ha ha..." Luo Qiufeng sneered twice. Instead of going to see the two immortal emperors, he turned to the friar of Xingyu sect beside him and said:


    "elder martial brother, will you help me?"


    A cruel look flashed in the monk''s eyes and nodded coldly.


    Luo Qiufeng looked at the three disciples of Shenji sect and said, "as long as the three elder martial brothers are willing to help me, I will give them satisfactory rewards."


    The three disciples of Shenji sect looked at each other and nodded gently.


    "Ha ha!" Falling autumn wind looked up at the sky and laughed twice, and then turned to the four masters of Dan Fu Qi array and Luo Tianzong. The disciple of baihuazong looked fierce and said:


    "elder martial brothers, I must take revenge for this revenge. I don''t need you to help me. As long as you remain neutral, I will offer you a reward. How about that?"


    At this time, not only the two disciples of canglan sect''s face changed greatly, but they retreated to Xu Ziyan''s side, with a serious face, and the immortal tools in their hands had already come out. Even Xu Ziyan understood the heart of autumn wind at this time.


    As long as he doesn''t promise to fight with him, he will kill all the six people on his side and the two canglan emperor.


    Xu Ziyan is a little impatient. She wants to go to Leichi as soon as possible. She has no time to waste here. And at this time, the Danfu array. Luo Tianzong, the friar of baihuazong, is hesitating there. Xu Ziyan knows they can''t make a decision. Once made the decision that promised to fall autumn wind. Even if Xu Ziyan killed luoqiufeng, he also had a feud with the people of danfuqizhen, luotianzong and baihuazong. Maybe after they killed Luo Qiufeng, they killed themselves together in order to cover up their inferiority.


    And Xu Ziyan didn''t want to have a conflict with all the disciples at this time. The situation in Shangyuan was very delicate. Maybe it will cause a big event because of his behavior.


    So, Xu Ziyan immediately said: "fall autumn wind, do you talk too much? If you want a duel, shall we hurry up. After the duel, I''m still looking for treasure here. "


    As soon as Xu Ziyan said this, all the people were stunned. These eighteen of them are all the peak of the late emperor. No one in their heart despises Xu Ziyan. A crown disciple is worth valuing. But they did not expect that Xu Ziyan would accept the duel of falling autumn wind so happily and casually.


    It is undeniable that Xu Ziyan only had the cultivation of Xianhuang in the early stage, while luoqiufeng was the peak of Xiandi in the later stage. The gap between them was too big to be surmounted. No matter how talented Xu Ziyan is, he can''t defeat an Immortal Emperor.


    At that time, Luo Qiufeng was elated by Xu Ziyan''s carelessness. He turned his head and looked at the friars around him and said:


    "you can hear that. Xu Ziyan is willing to fight with me. Please testify for me then. "


    "Are you finished?" Xu Ziyan''s tone revealed a trace of impatience.


    Fall autumn breeze''s facial expression is a stagnant, spirit extremely but smile way: "since you are anxious to reincarnate, I complete you."


    The friars around Luo Qiufeng began to retreat. Xu Ziyan waved to the friars on his side. The two canglan emperor changed their looks at the peak of the later period and finally retreated. Since Xu Ziyan has promised to fight, they can''t stop him.


    All the people retreated to one side, the autumn breeze lit up the immortal weapon, glared at Xu Ziyan bitterly, and yelled:


    "Xu Ziyan, today is your death!"


    "Idiot!"


    After Xu Ziyan scolded an idiot, he suddenly found out why LAN bailing was always willing to scold Ma Jingying as an "idiot". As expected, he scolded these two words and felt very happy.


    The sound of "idiot" is still floating in the space. Xu Ziyan raises her hand and throws it out of the array. Let her directly face the peak of a late Immortal Emperor, Xu Ziyan is really not sure, so Xu Ziyan directly offered his strongest card.Array plate instantly swallowed the fall of autumn wind into, and then Xu Ziyan stretched out a move, the array plate then dribbled and flew back to Xu Ziyan''s hands. Xu Ziyan glanced at the peak of the later period of the Immortal Emperor, which changed the look of the monks. In particular, the remaining emperor Xingyu Zongxian''s face became very ugly. But I dare not say anything.


    At this time, these peak monks in the later Xiandi period knew very well that since Xu Ziyan''s array plate could easily deal with the falling autumn wind, they could take all of them in, and they were afraid of Xu Ziyan one by one.


    Xu Ziyan looked back at Liu Badao and others and said faintly, "let''s go!"


    Words fall, body shape fly up, toward the front fly. Liu Badao, situ Feng and other five people followed closely. The two canglan emperor looked at each other and followed Xu Ziyan closely.


    See canglan Zong two immortal emperor also followed up, Xu Ziyan also didn''t refuse, after all, just two elder martial brothers attitude clearly stood on their side, she didn''t have the reason to refuse.


    All the way under the guidance of thunder giant sword, about two quarters of an hour, Xu Ziyan and his party fell in front of a hall. Xu Ziyan put away the array disk in her hand. Just now she took time to sink into a wisp of divine consciousness and had a look. The autumn wind had already been twisted by the array disk, and there was no residue left.


    Xu Ziyan stood in front of the main hall, looking towards the main hall, the ancient breath came. The whole hall is majestic and huge, giving people a sense of oppression. But at this time, the hall split into two parts from the middle, as if it was cut open from the middle by someone with a sword.


    Xu Ziyan stepped in and saw a huge transmission array in the center of the hall. However, Xu Ziyan stood there, because the entire transmission array had been destroyed, and there was almost no possibility of repair.


    "What to do? Thunder sword Xu Ziyan asks the thunder sword in his divine sense.


    "Go! Go to the Lord''s mansion, where he has a secret small transmission array. "


    Xu Ziyan immediately flew out of the hall according to the instructions of thunder giant sword and flew to the city Lord''s mansion. She followed seven people behind her. At this time, although they had already flown out of the hall, they still looked back at the hall. Through the gap between the two parts, they once again looked at the transmission array in the hall, and then turned to look at Xu Ziyan''s back. There was a color of meditation in their eyes.


    At this time, including the two just joined canglan Zongxian emperor, Xu Ziyan must have the secret map here, otherwise all the actions could not be so targeted. Think of here, every heart is hot up, with Xu Ziyan do not say and Xu Ziyan grab meat to eat, can always drink soup?


    A quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan eight people fell into the city Lord''s house. Xu Ziyan said to thunder sword in his divine sense:


    "thunder sword, see if there are any people following us."


    "No!" Thunder giant sword said: "I have been watching, no one is following us."


    After hearing this, Xu Ziyan asked, "how can I get there?"


    "Left!"


    Xu Ziyan constantly changed his direction according to the instructions of thunder giant sword, and broke several array prohibitions in the middle of the way. Xu Ziyan didn''t stop at all when he walked through the city Lord''s mansion. The other seven wanted to search for some treasures. Here is not an ordinary place to see, there should be some precious treasures, but see Xu Ziyan all the way, one by one have pressed down the desire in the heart, closely behind Xu Ziyan. They firmly believe that as long as they follow Xu Ziyan, there will be a bigger surprise.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is standing in front of a door, cracking the array prohibition according to the instructions of array one. It turns out that this is a inferior congenital immortal array. It can be seen that this room is a secret place.


    The seven friars stood behind Xu Ziyan, and their faces were extremely shocked.


    Even if they don''t know the array, they can''t recognize it as a inferior congenital immortal array, but seeing Xu Ziyan constantly playing out complicated and mysterious tricks, they also know that the array prohibition in front of them is absolutely not simple. And just now, it was clear that there was a wall. None of them could see that there was an array prohibition hiding a door. It was only after Xu Ziyan cracked it that the door appeared.


    This Xu Ziyan is a master of immortal array!


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a breath gently, reached for his hand and pushed it gently, then the door was pushed open, stepped back and said to the seven people, "go in."


    Without any hesitation, the seven people immediately entered the door one by one. Xu Ziyan''s hands continued to print the secret formula on the door one by one, and then he saw that the whole door began to ripple again


    Xu Ziyan stepped into the door, looked back and closed the door again. Then I saw the aperture rippling on the door, and the door gradually disappeared and became a wall.


    The array prohibition here is gradually restored and put down for the time being. At this time, the room in front of Xu Ziyan and others is a secret room. The secret room is empty without any decoration, but there is a small transmission array in the center. It''s a small transmission array that can only pass one person at a time.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1901

    Xu Ziyan went forward to check it carefully, and there was a color of joy between his eyebrows. This small transmission array has not been damaged, so it can be used completely.


    Take out eight top-quality fairy crystals and embed them into eight grooves. The small transmission array starts to work. Although the other seven people didn''t know where the other side of the transmission array was, they were all excited.


    "I''ll go first, and you''ll come later." Xu Ziyan said softly, and the other seven nodded.


    Xu Ziyan stepped into the transmission array, a flash of light, Xu Ziyan''s body disappeared. Feeling is just a moment, Xu Ziyan''s body will appear in a space.


    A huge arch appeared in front of Xu Ziyan''s eyes. The arch was covered with thunder and lightning, and the roar was heard all the time.


    "Great!" The voice of thunder sword sounded from Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge: "this thunder pool has not disappeared, but also because it has not been used for tens of millions of years, it has accumulated more rich."


    Xu Ziyan had no words and let out her divine sense. She felt it carefully. Sure enough, she could feel the dense Lei Yuanli gathering towards the space in the arch. It can be seen that although the thunder immortal mansion lost its effectiveness in ancient times for various reasons, it could not absorb the power of thunder as much as in ancient times and envelop the whole thunder immortal mansion in the huge thunder, but it could also absorb the power of thunder, but the effect was much worse.


    However, on the other hand, although the effect is much worse, there are no friars here to absorb and consume it. On the contrary, it has accumulated the power of thunder to a terrible level in nearly billions of years.


    Behind Xu Ziyan, Guanghua keeps flashing, and a figure appears. When Liu Badao and other seven people appeared one after another, they all looked at everything in front of them in shock.


    Xu Ziyan ignored them, but looked at both sides of the huge arch. On both sides of the huge arch, there were huge stone tablets. Xu Ziyan moved. First, he fell on the stone tablet on the left and looked up.


    What is recorded on the stone tablet is a piece of thunder skill. Xu Ziyan carefully looked at it, and his eyes were filled with joy. This thunder skill is very helpful to understand the meaning of thunder, and Xu Ziyan has always lacked a thunder skill. There are several kinds of thunder powers behind this thunder skill, which makes Xu Ziyan overjoyed.


    Behind her, Leng ningshuang starts to shiver. Although she has a kind of thunder skill, it''s just a lower grade of thunder skill.


    There are very few people in the Lei family. It''s good for canglan sect to have a low-grade Lei skill. If you put it in the middle and small sect, Leng Ning frost will not even have the skill to practice.


    Now she has a top-level thunder skill in front of her. This is more attractive than any treasure. With this thunder skill, her future cultivation will be smooth.


    And The arch is obviously full of thunder, which is the best place for her to practice.


    Leng congshuang knows that this is a great opportunity for her. She takes a deep breath continuously to calm herself down. Then she began to take out a jade slip to record the Lei skill on the stone tablet.


    Xu Ziyan also recorded Lei''s Gongfa, and then walked towards the stone tablet on the right. Except for her and the cold frost. The other six were standing in front of the stone tablet on the right. Each hand has a jade slip to record the immortal formula on the stone tablet.


    Xu Ziyan came to the stone tablet on the right and looked at it. See this is a quench body formula. After reading this pithy formula, Xu Ziyan felt that it was indeed a top-level pithy formula, which was higher than the sword pithy formula.


    With a slight frown, he stepped back and sat on the ground, lost in thought. The sword in her body has mutated. It has completely become the attribute of thunder, and she has integrated the immortal formula of sword planting and sword Qi decision.


    In the past, I used to turn the sword type into a thousand thin and stingy swords, which were used to quench the body. Now that my sword type has changed into the Lei family, can it be integrated with the Lei family quench the body immortal formula on the stone tablet. Produce a new fairy formula?


    She pondered hard there, and the six people in front of the stone tablet on the right also recorded Lei''s quenching body method. At this time, the six people were also very excited. At this time, because of the relationship of Shangyuan League, they all know the importance of refining the noumenon and get this immortal formula. Even if they can''t get anything else here, they are satisfied.


    At this time, eight people are sitting on the ground outside the arch, understanding the inheritance of thunder heaven.


    Xu Ziyan seems to have encountered a difficult problem at this time. It''s not an ordinary difficulty to completely integrate this Lei Xi Ti Xian Jue. The thunder sword in the scabbard behind her is also quiet and seems to be making a decision. Finally, thunder giant sword said in the divine sense:


    "purple smoke!"


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan was disturbed, scattered the comprehension, and answered softly.


    "In fact, there is a way of integration..."


    "What can I do?" Xu Ziyan''s heart is a joy.


    "It''s the combination of me and the sword in your Dantian! In fact, the highest level of Lei Xi Xian Jue is to cultivate Lei Ling. There are many kinds of Lei Ling, but because you have already cultivated a kind of sword and belong to Lei Xi, you will cultivate Lei Ling in the future.With your current accomplishments, you want to combine the two It''s almost impossible to integrate the three skills. The only way is for me to integrate the sword species in your elixir field and become your thunder spirit. And as long as I integrate the sword species, you will have Lei Ling immediately. If you let yourself cultivate thunder spirit, you don''t know when it will be. "


    "You Is it the thunder spirit of thunder heaven Xu Ziyan asked in shock.


    "No!" Thunder sword was silent for a while and said: "when the master got me, he had already cultivated the thunder spirit, and his thunder spirit was very powerful, not weaker than me. We both have intelligence, so we both have rejection of integration. Because the so-called integration is that one devours the other, and neither of us wants to. Even the master can''t force us to do this. Maybe he can force his Lei Ling, but he can''t force me. If I don''t want to, he can seal me, but he can''t force me. "


    Xu Ziyan fell into silence. From the words of thunder sword, she could feel the original strength of thunder sword. Even thunder sword could not force it.


    "Just..."


    "Just what?"


    "There are just a few consequences I want to talk to you about."


    "What are the consequences?"


    "Originally, I wanted to recognize you as the master when you reached the immortal. In that case, you can give full play to my power. And even if you meet the immortal master in the future and he snatches me with the great immortal formula, you will only hurt your Divine sense. As long as you have a good chance, you can recover slowly.


    However, if I become your Lei Ling, even so, it is difficult to be robbed by the immortal. But once he has grasped some secret method in the past billions of years and robbed me, you will be greatly hurt. It''s very possible that you will lose all your accomplishments, and you will be in danger of falling. Because after I become Lei Ling, I have become one with you. I am no longer an instrument, but a part of your body, just like the purple smoke space in your body.


    The second aspect is that once it is integrated with your sword, it will become your Lei Ling. In the future, you will not be able to use me any more. Not only me, but also the magic power of the thunder department can''t be used. "


    "Why?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    "Because you are too weak! And I''m so powerful! Do you remember that every time you used me, you were electrified by me? "


    Think of the original scene, Xu Ziyan''s mouth swept a bitter smile.


    "That''s not my intention. Although I looked down on you at that time, I didn''t mean to hurt you because you were too weak to control me.


    Now it''s the same. If I''m still in your purple smoke space, you can still use me. But once I''m your reiling, I''m a part of your body. But because I am so much stronger than you, I will be silent in your elixir field, and you can''t use me. Only you have reached xianzun You can use me in the early days of renzun.


    Of course, it''s also good. You don''t have to practice the body quenching method in the future. I will automatically refine your body all the time. "


    Xu Ziyan was silent for a while and said, "what''s good for you? Why don''t you tell me before that? "


    Thunder sword was silent for a while and said: "Ziyan, I am a super product Xianbao, that is, I am beyond the category of Xianbao. In this world, there is no higher level instrument than me, but I am also an instrument after all, and I can''t improve any more.


    But after becoming your Lei Ling, with the improvement of your cultivation, I have the possibility to continue to improve. It''s just my guess, but I''d like to have a try. The reason why I didn''t tell you before is that it''s useless. If you want to be your thunder spirit, you must have the help of thunder power. Only when you come to Leichi can it be possible. "


    "Super quality Xianbao? Can we continue to improve? What grade will it be after promotion? "


    "Change shape!"


    "Transformation?"


    "Yes, it can be transformed into human form!"


    "In human form? Like a palm of water, a little wood, a little gold? "


    "What kind of transformation is that?" Thunder sword''s tone was full of disdain: "although they can be transformed into human forms, they are not real ones. After they were transformed into human figures, they were still in their original state. Take that palm of water for example. After she turns into a human figure, she is still in the state of water. "


    "So you mean..."


    "I mean it''s really human. It''s no different from human beings!"


    "Everything?"


    "Everything


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1902

    Thank you very much for the reward from students like Sherry Croft (10000), Wu Yuling (200), mableip (100) and Su su''er (100)!


    "Then we..."


    "I''m still your leiling. This rule will not change. I''ll be a part of you. At that time, there will be some parts similar to you."


    Xu Ziyan is silent. She doesn''t know what the outcome will be after she agrees to the suggestion of thunder giant sword, and whether she will be controlled by thunder giant sword instead.


    "Are you afraid?" Thunder giant sword said softly.


    "Yes Xu Ziyan did not hide her thoughts.


    Thunder sword also kept silent. In this case, thunder sword said nothing. As long as Xu Ziyan didn''t believe it, it had no way.


    "You enter the purple smoke space first!" For a long time, Xu Ziyan said softly.


    "Well!" Thunder sword entered the purple smoke space without hesitation.


    This time, Xu Ziyan sank her spirit into the space of Ziyan and turned it into the way of heaven. She firmly believes that in her own space, after she turned into the way of heaven, she can peep at all the materials in the space of Ziyan, even thunder giant sword is no exception.


    "Thunder sword, are you sure you won''t bite me back after you become my thunder spirit?"


    "Click..."


    Thunder sword appeared in front of Xu Ziyan and said: "I''m sure, I''m sure that after I become your thunder spirit, I''m a part of your body. Everything is based on your will!"


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan finally made up her mind and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Let''s go into the arch. I''ll go into the Leichi first, and you''ll practice outside the Leichi. When you practice the meaning of thunder to perfection, you''ll cultivate the noumenon to the beginning of the Chinese Xianbao. You can enter the thunder pool to practice. When you cultivate Lei Zhiyi to the full, and refine the noumenon to the peak of Xianbao, I can integrate the sword species in your body. Or I''ll burst your body. "


    "Good!"


    When Xu Ziyan had a decision in his heart, he didn''t hesitate any more. Yuan Shen returned and opened his eyes.


    At this time, the other seven people stood in front of the arch and looked around. They hesitated to enter. Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground and walked towards them.


    "Purple smoke!" Seven people heard the footsteps behind them and looked back at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "you can practice in accordance with your own accomplishments. This is a rare opportunity. "


    "Then you..."


    "I''m going in, of course!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "I''m going to practice here for a period of time. If any of you don''t want to stay here, I can send him back, but I don''t want anyone to reveal this place and bring danger to you."


    Listen to Xu Ziyan. Seven people immediately shook their heads and said: "we don''t go out, we should practice here."


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile and said, "I went first. You should do what you can. Go a little deeper, or there will be danger. "


    The words fall, Xu Ziyan then raises a step toward the arch inner line. Soon Xu Ziyan''s figure disappeared in the thunder and lightning in the arch.


    Seven people looked at each other, and they all stepped forward to the arch. They were in the sea of thunder.


    "Whoosh!"


    Thunder sword flew out of the purple smoke space and said to Xu Ziyan, "purple smoke. I went to Leichi! "


    "Go Xu Ziyan nodded.


    "Whoosh ~ ~" thunder sword just disappeared in a flash.


    Xu Ziyan continued to walk forward, while walking carefully feeling the power of thunder, paying attention to whether the power of thunder has reached its limit.


    The more you go in, the more you feel the pressure of thunder. All around is the thick thunder, like a huge net, constantly falling on Xu Ziyan''s body.


    Xu Ziyan walked about 5000 meters and saw a step. The step went up all the way. He didn''t know how many steps there were. There was thick blue lightning all over the steps.


    Xu Ziyan steps up the steps. Every time he steps up the steps, he will feel the power of the thunder power increase a little. In this way, when she stepped on the 50th level, she felt that she couldn''t stand the sea soul silk. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon cultivation has gone beyond the early days of the Immortal Emperor, and is stronger than the sea soul silk Luoyi. Therefore, Xu Ziyan can stand it, but the sea soul silk can''t stand it.


    Xu Ziyan had no choice but to put away the sea soul silk Luoyi and the leisure court shoes. Just in the moment when she put away the two inferior Xianbao, the huge power of thunder smashed Xu Ziyan''s clothes, making Xu Ziyan naked.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t feel uncomfortable. There was no one else here. She was the only one. She continued to walk towards the steps. When she stepped on the 100th step, she felt the limit of her endurance and immediately sat down with her knees crossed. At this time, she naturally did not use the sword immortal formula, but used the Lei system on the stone tablet.The fierce power of thunder tempered Xu Ziyan''s noumenon, which made her noumenon cultivation rapidly improve


    Shangyuan continent.


    South.


    In the deep place where ten thousand demons gather, even the demons dare not enter.


    There was a burst of laughter in the Banshee array: "ha ha ha..."


    Outside the big formation, a demon woman burst into a rage and said coldly, "what are you laughing at?"


    The words fall, the hands turn sharply, a knack into the big array, the big array immediately generate countless big demon, towards the array of Yanshan soul in the past.


    Within the ten thousand demons array, Yanshan spirit quickly threw out a array flag to set up a defense immortal array, while still smiling and saying:


    "little demon, don''t waste your efforts, your understanding of immortal array is too different from brother. If it''s the demon master who controls the ten thousand demon array, I still have three points to be afraid of, you can forget it. "


    The demon girl calmly ignores the spirit of Yanshan, but the immortal formula with her hands is faster and more urgent. But the spirit of Yanshan is an old God sitting on the ground, kneeling in his own defense array, taking out a gourd of wine and drinking it leisurely.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the demon woman''s face was dejected again. She really had no way to take Yanshan spirit. The immortal array of Yanshan spirit is just like a tortoise shell. The ten thousand demon array has no way to use it.


    And the most important thing is that Yanshan spirit has almost cracked the ten thousand demon array. It is estimated that it will come out in a few days. Although her cultivation is now the peak of Tianzun''s later period, Yanshan soul''s cultivation is only the peak of renzun''s early period, but she has no grasp of Yanshan soul.


    She is a Nine Tailed Fox. She has a keen sense of danger. She can feel a fatal danger from the soul of Yanshan. Although the soul of Yanshan shows only human respect at this time, it makes her have an instinctive fear.


    He stopped his action, gritted his teeth and thought for a while. His face kept changing. At last, he said with shame and anger:


    "tell me who you are, and I''ll inform the demon master!"


    The soul of Yanshan was silent for a while, and sighed softly: "is the old friend going to meet at last? Alas If you go to tell the demon master, it''s the evil master''s visit. "


    "Evil Lord? Are you the evil Lord? You''re not... "


    "Just report it!" Yanshan soul gave a cold drink.


    The demon girl''s face stagnated, but she didn''t dare to reply this time. As soon as she was swept away, she disappeared.


    In the great array of ten thousand demons, Yanshan spirit put away the array flag, looked up and drank a mouthful of wine, his eyes became deep, as if in memory.


    After a long time, there were two hours or so, the ten thousand demons changed, and a path appeared in front of Yanshan spirit. The soul of Yanshan stood up from the ground with a smile. Instead of putting away the wine gourd, she carried it in her hand and walked out along the path.


    "Ha ha, it turned out to be a Nine Tailed Fox!" Yanshan soul looked at the demon woman opposite, and said with a smile.


    At this time, the Nine Tailed Fox did not have the previous prestige, but slightly lowered his eyes and gave a gift to the Yanshan spirit:


    "please follow the little demon!"


    "Well!" Yanshan soul stabbed and nodded, following behind the Nine Tailed Fox.


    Before arriving at a hall, the Nine Tailed Fox bowed and said, "master, go in yourself. The demon master is waiting for you inside."


    Yanshan spirit didn''t pay attention to the Nine Tailed Fox, and didn''t take a step. Instead, he stood in the same place and looked at the main hall, his eyes full of memories.


    The gate is extremely wide, and it is covered with all kinds of monster patterns, which has a kind of enchanting beauty. The ordinary friars would shake their hearts if they looked at the gate for a while.


    Inside the hall came a low voice: "brother Shi, since you have come to my little brother''s house, why don''t you come in?"


    The soul of Yanshan woke up from the memory and said with a dumb smile, "it''s been too long. Your door reminds me of it."


    "Alas ~ ~"


    for a long time, a sigh came from the hall, and the sound showed that the gate echoed in the space.


    "Ai ~ ~"


    the soul of Yanshan sighed leisurely, reached for the door and stepped in. The door behind him closed again.


    looked as like as two peas ago, and the layout was still the same as that of millions of years ago, but full of dust and dust.


    There is a high platform opposite to the Yanshan spirit. On the top of the high platform sits an old man with an old face. He is looking up at the Yanshan spirit, and his face looks a little surprised: "you You How could it be reincarnated? "


    There was a bitter smile on Yanshan soul''s face. His body floated up without wind and fell on the high platform. He sat down opposite the demon master and said:


    "by chance, he was reincarnated, which I didn''t even think of."


    "Well You At this time, the memory of the previous life has been completely restored? "


    "What do you say?" Yanshan Spirit said with a faint smile: "otherwise, how can I find you here? Speaking of it, there have been too many changes here. It''s really a sea of vicissitudes. The outside has completely changed. If I hadn''t mastered the array, I couldn''t have found it here. "Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1903

    The two men looked at each other for a long time, and the demon Master said with a bitter smile: "brother Shi, you look very young now! I''m a lot older. "


    "Demon master, can you tell me why you wanted to kill me? Although it was said at the beginning that you didn''t give your face because I was wild and uninhibited, I don''t think it''s enough for you three to join hands. "


    The demon master was silent for a while, sighed a long time, his face was full of loss, and said: "Alas ~ ~, this matter was initiated by the immortal master at the beginning. He found me and the demon master, and said that he figured out why it was difficult for us to get the slightest improvement in our cultivation."


    Yanshan soul''s heart is a shock, eyes burning to the opposite demon master.


    "Up to now, there''s nothing that can''t be said. According to his calculation, in this world, fortune is fixed, and the five of us share it equally. So it''s hard to improve at our level. "


    At this point, the Demon Lord looked up at the opposite Yanshan soul and said: "so, if you want to make further progress, you must share the good fortune of others. The three of us chose you. Ha ha Who left you alone? "


    Yanshan soul touched his nose and said with a bitter smile, "I''m so bullying?"


    The demon Master said with a smile, "we really felt that way at that time."


    The soul of Yanshan looked up and down at the demon master and said, "how did the fairyland become like this? How did you end up like this? What about the immortal and the devil? "


    The demon master shook his head and said, "after I hurt you and captured you, we three were really excited. Who knows I can''t kill you! In this way, it has offended you. Naturally, it can''t release you any more, so it''s necessary to seal your body separately. But this result also let us not get the slightest bit of luck.


    After sealing you, the three of us discussed again and decided to kill Kuitun. After all, it''s impossible to give up the matter of sharing Qi and fortune. "


    "Kuitun? Kuitun didn''t get out of your hands? "


    The demon Master said with a bitter smile: "we didn''t kill kuitian in the end, and let her escape and disappear. But she''s also seriously injured, and I''m afraid she won''t be able to recover until now. "


    After hearing this secret, the soul of Yanshan mountain can''t help feeling confused. Is it true that, as the immortal said, if they want to break through the cage of heaven and earth, they must share the fate of the other one? He shook his head and asked in a voice:


    "what happened later? Looking at you now, did you three fight later? "


    "Not bad!" The demon Master said with a bitter smile: "you are transformed by the strange stones of heaven and earth, while Kuitun is transformed by the three forces of immortals, demons and demons. Maybe that''s why we can''t kill you two. However, the three of us are different, so after sealing you and escaping Kuitun, the three of us inevitably lock our eyes on each other. In this way, there was a big scuffle between immortals, demons and demons.


    As you can see, none of the three of us has killed anyone, and they are all seriously injured. Up to now, they have not recovered, and the fairyland has collapsed. "


    There was silence in the hall, and both of them were silent. For a long time, the demon Master said faintly:


    "are you here to take revenge on me this time?"


    Yanshan soul said with a bitter smile: "do you think I can kill you with my current strength?"


    "No!" The demon Master said decisively, but his eyes were confused and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    The soul of Yanshan said: "come and ask for something with you."


    "What is it?"


    "The stone in Dongshan is merciless, the spring in Beihai is affectionate! You know that the heartless stone is me, and I also know that you have to go to youqingquan before it takes shape. I want to make love to this spring. "


    "Ha ha..." The demon Master said with a smile, "do you know why I got this love spring at a great cost?"


    "For what?"


    The eyes of the demon master and the Yanshan Spirit touch in the air. The demon master''s eyes are full of cunning, while the Yanshan spirit is aware.


    "It''s said that the skills you practice are merciless, and you live and die with love?"


    "Not bad!" Yanshan soul suddenly realized, "do you want me to take the spring of love and let me die of love?"


    "Not bad!" The demon master nodded and said, "that''s what I thought at that time!"


    "Then why didn''t you give it to me?" Yanshan soul''s eyes were more and more puzzled.


    The demon master''s look became gloomy and said, "after I caught you, I wanted to give you the sentimental spring. But at that moment I hesitated. No matter what the three of us do, we can''t kill you. I doubt youqingquan can kill you either. "


    "But you want to try youqingquan?"


    The demon master shook his head and said, "I thought about it, but suddenly I felt uneasy. There is a conjecture that maybe after you take the love spring and merge with your heartless roots, you will become perfect instead. Heritage said: merciless for the soil, love for the species. Maybe you get the final breakthrough because of this, which is a disaster for us. "


    "Merciless is the soil, affectionate is the seed..." Yanshan soul''s eyes suddenly brightened and said, "why didn''t I think of that at the beginning?""I thought of it at the last minute, too!" The demon Master said with a bitter smile.


    "But This is not necessarily true! Maybe I''ll really die after drinking youqingquan. "


    "I can''t take the risk!"


    "Now..."


    "I can give you the spring of love!" The demon master looked at the soul of Yanshan.


    Yan Shanhun was surprised when he heard that. He didn''t understand why the demon master had given Youqing spring to him since he had speculated the result. He could not help but blurt out: "why?"


    "Because after you drink youqingquan, there will only be three results. The first result is that you are dead, so I am closest to you, and your luck will be taken away by me.


    The second result is that after you drink it, it''s like drinking water without any reaction.


    The third result is that after you drink, you become complete and have the hope of breaking through the cage of heaven and earth.


    That is to say, after you drink the love spring, death or breakthrough accounts for one third of each. But if you get my affectionate spring, you will receive my favor. If you die, it''s all right. After I get your good fortune, I will bury you well and promise to fulfill a last wish for you. If you don''t die and get the second result, you have to promise me one thing, that is, when I am in trouble, you will help me once. If it''s the third result, you have to teach me your insights. "


    Yanshan soul said with a bitter smile, "you don''t suffer any loss!"


    "Ha ha..."


    "Good! I promise you


    The look on the demon master''s face was also relaxed. He took out a jade bottle, held it in his hand, looked at the soul of Yanshan, and said:


    "what are you here for this time? Are you sure you''ll get a breakthrough after drinking youqingquan? "


    Yan Shanhun shakes his head. What they say is the truth. It''s impossible for them to lie to each other face to face with their state of mind. As long as they talk, they will feel the convenience. But Yanshan spirit didn''t want to tell the demon master.


    "I want to know why!"


    "Sure?"


    "Sure! Otherwise I won''t give you the spring of love. Although I can''t kill you, your current strength can''t kill me either. "


    "All right!" There was a trace of embarrassment on Yanshan soul''s face and said, "but Don''t laugh


    The demon master looked at Yanshan spirit strangely, but still nodded his head seriously and said, "I don''t laugh."


    "Yes This So I Fall in love with a woman But always feel heartless in devouring me to her Cough It makes me miserable So I think If I drink Youqing spring Will you become affectionate... "


    The demon master''s body was shocked, and he was sluggish for a while. He suddenly pointed his finger to Yanshan spirit and laughed:


    "ha ha You fell in love with a woman Ha ha ha I laugh to death The stone is in love Ha ha ha... "


    "Bang ~ ~"


    the spirit of Yanshan hit the demon master in the face, knocked him down on the high stage, and said in shame and anger:


    "don''t laugh!"


    The demon master was lying on the high platform, still laughing, then rolling on the high platform with laughter


    "Putong ~ ~"


    rolled under the high platform and fell to the ground, but still there laughing:


    "ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "Laugh! Laugh! You''d better laugh to death! "


    Yan Shanhun leaned back on the high platform and put his hands behind his head. A little confusion flashed in his eyes, and a thought appeared in his heart:


    "is it right or wrong for me to do this?"


    He put his hand on the high platform and showed the demon master''s face with tears and tears. He jumped on the high platform and stuffed the jade bottle into Yanshan soul''s hand and said:


    "take it and drink it! Ha ha ha... "


    The soul of Yanshan turned over and sat up, looking down at the jade bottle in his hand. The demon master stopped laughing and looked at the soul of Yanshan.


    A quarter of an hour Two quarters of an hour


    The soul of Yanshan just sat and looked at the jade vase in his hand


    Heartless life, love and death


    Will I die?


    Is it worth it?


    The two eyebrows of Yanshan soul suddenly picked, opened the bottle cap, looked up and drank in, spitting out two words: "it''s worth it!"


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the vibration in the soul of Yanshan led to the vibration of the whole hall, and the visible air waves spread outward. The air wave made the clothes on the demon master opposite sound like hunting


    In the Dantian of Yanshan soul, his spiritual root is a colorful stone, forming the shape of a mountain peak. At this time, a Tianchi Lake appeared on the top of the mountain. The water was rippling


    The look of Yanshan spirit is constantly changing, and there is extreme pain between the eyebrows


    Ruthless and affectionate constantly and fiercely conflict, which makes the spirit of Yanshan in a trance


    For a while, Yanshan soul''s face was full of ruthlessnessAfter a while, the face of Yanshan soul is changing again


    "Ah ~ ~"


    the soul of Yanshan Mountain roared up to the sky, shaking the whole hall


    The demon master on the opposite side watched the Yanshan spirit nervously, and his face changed with the change of the Yanshan spirit


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1904

    Thanks to mableip (100), Yiye Xiaozhou (100), great Xia eternal w (100), and cat (100) for their reward!


    At this time, the demon master not only hopes that the Yanshan spirit will fall, let him win the luck of the Yanshan spirit, but also hopes that the Yanshan spirit can get the inheritance of heaven and teach it to him.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    the body of Yanshan soul jumps up and falls heavily on the high platform, then jumps up and falls again.


    At this time, the demon master can see that the spirit of Yanshan has lost its consciousness. This jump and fall is the normal reaction of Qi in the body. His face was very complicated. He sighed and whispered:


    "is he really going to fall? Is what the immortal Lord said true? Am I going to get his luck? "


    "Bang..."


    Yanshan soul''s body fell off the high platform, still jumping up and down around the whole hall


    The demon master sat on the high platform, motionless, his eyes tightly locked on the body of Yanshan soul.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    Yanshan soul''s body fell heavily on the ground. This time, it didn''t jump up again. It just lay quietly on the ground and seemed to have fallen.


    "Ha ha ha..." The demon master burst out laughing: "ha ha ha Evil Lord, I didn''t expect you to fall like this. Ha ha ha Immortal Lord, you tried your best, but you finally got me cheap, or I got this luck alone, ha ha... "


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the demon master''s divine consciousness spreads out and covers the whole hall, searching for the spirit of Yanshan spirit.


    Suddenly, the demon master''s face changed. He didn''t find any luck.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the demon master''s divine consciousness converges to the Yanshan spirit and envelops it tightly.


    The demon master''s face changed. The soul of Yanshan didn''t die. The divine consciousness continuously scanned the body of the soul of Yanshan, but it didn''t understand the situation. However, it found that the cultivation of the soul of Yanshan didn''t increase at all, and it was still the peak of the later period of human respect.


    "Is there any reaction like drinking water after you Qingquan gave him a drink?"


    Slightly frowned, in the heart secretly way: "this is also not right! Just now, he was obviously influenced by Youqing spring. What''s the matter? "


    Taking back his divine consciousness, the demon master looked at the Yanshan soul lying on the ground and sat there quietly.


    There is not a quarter of an hour past.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    as soon as the demon master raised his eyebrows, he saw that the breath of Yanshan spirit had changed and began to impact on the barrier in the early days of dizun.


    "This..." The demon master''s face seemed happy and worried: "did he get the way of heaven?"


    With the naked eye, you can see the air waves rolling on the body of Yanshan spirit, just like the huge waves hitting the dam


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the air waves on Yanshan soul seem to break through the barrier, find the vent, and rush past. The breath of the body ascended to the beginning of the earth worship.


    The heaven and the earth suddenly vibrated, and the demon master rushed to the Yanshan spirit from the high platform, and couldn''t help scolding:


    "grass, heaven has come."


    With a wave of the sleeve, the door of the hall was swung open, and then the body of Yanshan soul was kicked out with a "bang". It landed outside the gate with a bang.


    He flew back to the high platform and sat down. Looking at the soul of Yanshan lying on the gate, he said, "see if Heaven can kill you!"


    Having said that, the demon master himself also feels funny. How could a little respect for the nature of Yanshan soul hurt Yanshan soul?


    The clouds in the sky are converging, becoming more and more intense, and gradually completely shrouded in darkness. A huge black cloud vortex is circling slowly, and lightning flashes in the black cloud from time to time.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    cloud robbing opens a door, and countless thunder immortals and thunder immortals will fall down like the river of heaven and pour out to the body of the still unconscious Yanshan spirit


    "Boom ~ ~"


    an air wave automatically popped up in the body of Yanshan soul, shattering countless immortal generals and immortal soldiers.


    "Click..."


    Countless immortal soldiers and generals turned into thunder and lightning, bombarding the body of Yanshan spirit


    The thunderclaps are constantly and intensively ringing. The thunderclaps are pounding the body of Yanshan soul, and the clothes on his body have already been smashed


    "It''s a fight!"


    After a day''s watching, the demon master whispered, took back his eyes, slightly lowered his eyes, and ignored the soul of Yanshan.


    The disaster of Yanshan soul lasted for nine days and nine nights. The thunder clouds in the sky quietly dispersed, and a colorful light fell from the sky, enveloping the body of Yanshan soul.


    The immortal voice is dim


    Three hours later, the fairy voice dispersed, the colorful light retreated into the sky, and the sky returned to its original appearance.


    Inside the hall, the demon master on the high platform opened his eyes and looked at the Yanshan spirit outside the gate.Outside the gate, the soul of Yanshan still lay on the ground and did not wake up, but his breath began to climb up again.


    "Grass ~ ~"


    the demon master couldn''t help cursing!


    The breath of Yanshan spirit kept climbing, from the early stage of dizun to the peak of dizun, to the middle stage of dizun, to the peak of dizun in the middle stage, to the late stage of dizun, and to the peak of dizun in the late stage.


    The soul of Yanshan wakes up, gets up from the ground, looks around and asks in bewilderment:


    "how did I get here?"


    "I kicked you out. Did I let you plunder in the main hall and collapse my main hall?" The Demon Lord said angrily.


    Standing up and releasing a cleansing skill for himself, the soul of Yanshan wanders in. As soon as the void steps on it, it floats to the high platform and sits on the opposite side of the demon master:


    "old friends are coming, won''t you treat them?"


    The demon master waved his hand and said, "don''t talk about those useless ones. What do you understand?"


    Yanshan soul shook his head and said, "no!"


    "No?" The demon master was stunned: "that Your accomplishments have been improved! "


    Yan Shanhun said with a bitter smile, "brother, I''m just upgrading from the peak of renzun''s later period to the peak of dizun''s later period. Do you still need to understand this?"


    The demon master frowned slightly. At this time, he also knew that what Yanshan Spirit said was completely correct, and he didn''t think that Yanshan spirit lied. When he reached their level of cultivation, he could catch a trace of law in the way of heaven. If Yanshan spirit lied, he could catch a trace of fluctuation in the way of heaven.


    "But You can''t understand your cultivation now. You need to recover to the cultivation of the evil Lord. Then the spring of affection can really play its role? "


    Yanshan soul also frowned, thought seriously for a while and said, "maybe. To tell you the truth, I can''t feel the influence of youqingquan on me now, except for a little change in Dantian. "


    "What has changed?" The Demon Lord looked happy.


    Yanshan soul turned a white eye and ignored him. The demon Master said with a smile:


    "in this way, there are still changes. Maybe you really need to recover to the cultivation of the evil master to understand the inheritance of the way of heaven. You must remember your promise then. "


    "Don''t worry! Is our promise easy to say? Now that I have said it, I will definitely do it. "


    "Good! You''ve got the spring of love. I''m going to practice. You can go. " The demon master waved.


    Yan Shanhun didn''t think much of it, as if he had forgotten what he had just asked the demon master to treat him. He jumped down from the high platform and walked out without looking back.


    "Demon master, you can practice well and recover as soon as possible. I think the fairyland will usher in a big era again soon because of the five of us. Don''t be absent!"


    "Weng ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon cultivation has been promoted to the early stage of Chinese Xianbao, which is equivalent to the early stage of human respect. At the same time, Lei Zhiyi realized the state of Dacheng, and his cultivation also rose from the early days of Xianhuang to the peak of Xianhuang.


    Heaven and earth Yuanli began to gather on Xu Ziyan, and the storm surged.


    At the peak of the later period of emperor canglan, Liu Badao, situ Feng, Mu Qingqing, Liu Qingmeng and Leng ningshuang all felt the change of space and looked at the convergence of Yuanli. There is only Xu Ziyan. Everyone knows that Xu Ziyan has broken through at this time. It should be from the beginning of Xianhuang to the peak of Xianhuang.


    This Just in the past two months, Xu Ziyan broke through?


    Leng Ning Shuang clenched her teeth. At this time, her cultivation is approaching the peak of the mid-term Immortal King. With the authentic top-level Lei Xi Xian Jue, her cultivation is also improving rapidly in such a place with rich Lei Yuan Li. Originally in the heart infinite joy, but did not think of Xu Ziyan than her first breakthrough. At the same time, I can''t help but be shocked. Does Xu Ziyan also have Lei Linggen?


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground, his eyes were twinkling with joy, and walked towards Leichi.


    At this time, she has already ascended all the steps and practiced on the platform. Not far from her is Leichi.


    The power of thunder in the whole thunder pool is so strong that it has turned into liquid, and it''s purple liquid. Needless to say, it''s all caused by the strong power of Zixiao God thunder.


    There is a huge sword in the middle of the thunder pool. It is the thunder sword. The whole sword exudes a strong breath.


    Thunder huge sword see Xu Ziyan went to the edge of the thunder pool, no words, but continue to absorb the power of thunder crazily there.


    Xu Ziyan stood on the edge of the Leichi and looked into the Leichi. See the purple electric liquid in Leichi has been absorbed by one third. I can''t help sighing the absorptive capacity of thunder sword.


    Jump, jump into the thunder, immediately feel the power of the mighty thunder towards his body. Xu Ziyan sat in the thunder pool with her knees straight on the table, and began to absorb the power of thunder crazily when she was running the immortal formula. When she was running the immortal formula, the variant sword in her body also absorbed the power of thunder automatically. At this time, the small sword has been promoted to the peak of the later stage of Jiupin immortal ware, and is facing the impact of Xianbao.The power of thunder constantly washes Xu Ziyan''s body, and the impurities in his body are constantly discharged, and then he is beaten into powder by the power of thunder. Xu Ziyan''s body almost seems to be reorganizing. Skin, meat, tendons, bones, marrow, viscera and veins are constantly reorganizing and becoming more tenacious


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1905

    "Ding Ding..."


    The body sounds like a string, and Xu Ziyan''s self cultivation keeps climbing


    The whole body is numb and painful. Xu Ziyan clenches her teeth and insists on running xianjue. The muscles of the whole body are spasmodic with pain.


    Three months later.


    Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength has finally reached the peak of Xianbao in the later period, and the noumenon strength has reached the peak of renzun in the later period.


    Xu Ziyan immediately gave up the pithy formula and began to release his divine sense. He understood the meaning of thunder through the strong power of thunder.


    However, even if Xu Ziyan doesn''t run the body quenching immortal formula, in this Leichi, the rich Zixiao shenlei keeps on quenching her body, but to a certain extent, it is much weaker than Xu Ziyan''s active quenching. At this time, the thunder sword in her Dantian had been promoted to the beginning of Xianbao.


    Although situ Feng''s accomplishments have been reduced, his noumenon has not been reduced much. At this time, he has stepped on the last step and sat there with his knees crossed. His noumenon strength has recovered to the early stage of human respect, and is gradually improving. At this time, the two immortal emperors of canglan sect were already sitting on the 100th step, and they were striking towards the noumenon strength of the early stage of human respect.


    At this time, Liu Badao was sitting on the 80th step, facing the peak of the Immortal Emperor''s later period.


    Mu Qingqing is sitting on the forty-two steps of the earth, facing the impact of the ontological strength of the middle period of the Immortal Emperor.


    Sitting on the 18th step, Liu Qingmeng is making a positive impact on the ontological strength of the fairy queen period.


    Leng congshuang had broken through the barrier of the late fairy king and became a monk of the late fairy king. She has not used the xianjue of quenching body, but has been practicing it with the xianjue of Lei series. However, even so, with the improvement of her cultivation, and the power of thunder constantly washes her body here, her ontological strength is approaching the peak of the late fairy king. In addition to Xu Ziyan, the friars here get the most benefits from condensation frost.


    Xu Ziyan is shrouded in the power of thunder, surrounded by a strong sense of thunder, which makes Xu Ziyan''s sense of thunder rise rapidly. In addition, the meaning of thunder has something in common with the meaning of water. The different states of the meaning of water form the force of thunder through friction and collision.


    Xu Ziyan has realized the meaning of water, which greatly promotes the understanding of the meaning of thunder. It took only two months for Xu Ziyan to realize the meaning of thunder.


    With the breakthrough of Lei Zhiyi to the realm of great fullness, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has also been promoted to the middle of Xianhuang period.


    Thunder giant sword instantly felt Xu Ziyan''s state.


    With a whoosh, the thunder sword turns into a streamer and rushes into Xu Ziyan''s body. It goes into her Dantian, turns into a big mouth, and devours the thunder sword in Xu Ziyan''s Dantian.


    "So Easy? " Xu Ziyan was stunned.


    "Nonsense, how can it compare with me at the present level?"


    In an instant, Xu Ziyan felt the change. Although she could use thunder sword, she had no connection with thunder sword. But now I feel that it is closely related to thunder sword. I can feel everything about thunder sword, including all its memories.


    Now thunder sword is a part of her body.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    under the action of thunder sword, Lei Yuanli in Leichi converges crazily towards Xu Ziyan, but in less than a quarter of an hour, it forms an eggshell like shape, tightly wrapping Xu Ziyan in it, a rich dark purple.


    Xu Ziyan''s body began to collapse, but the thunder sword in Dantian was constantly improving.


    Xu Ziyan anxiously called: "thunder giant sword, what are you doing?"


    "Ziyan, I can''t help it. When I become your thunder spirit, I will automatically absorb the power of thunder until my strength is completely restored, or I will absorb all the power of thunder in the thunder pool. It''s the rule of heaven and earth, and I can''t help it. "


    "Well Why don''t you tell me? I''m going to die


    "Ziyan, have you forgotten the meaning of your life?" The tone of thunder sword was silent.


    "Oh


    Xu Ziyan suddenly realized that he was speechless to himself. She immediately gave up all the exercises and began to repair her body with the intention of life.


    This time, Xu Ziyan''s body is really reorganized. On the one hand, the power of thunder constantly destroys her body, and on the other hand, the meaning of life keeps repairing.


    The power of thunder keeps destroying in the front, and the intention of life keeps repairing in the back


    It''s just the severe pain that accompanies it that makes Xu Ziyan''s divine sense almost collapse.


    In the end, Xu Ziyan not only kept swallowing the elixir, but also constantly opened her mysterious orifices, because the life Qi in her elixir field had been completely consumed.


    As time flies by, Xu Ziyan''s heart rises, because at this time, 296 of her acupoints and orifices have been consumed, and there are only 69 left. If the acupoints and orifices are consumed again, she will have no life Qi, and by that time, she will really die.After another month, Xu Ziyan has been in the thunder immortal mansion for more than half a year, and the thunder power in the thunder pool is finally absorbed by the thunder sword.


    The thunder sword in Dantian exudes a majestic atmosphere, which makes Xu Ziyan not see the depth, but feel very powerful.


    The first thing Xu Ziyan did was to quickly take out his clothes and put them on. Then he put the sea soul silk on the outside. He looked into the Leichi and saw that there were more than ten thunder beads at the bottom of the Leichi. The big one was the size of a house, and the small one was the size of a head. Xu Ziyan collected more than ten thunder storing beads without hesitation.


    Looking up, it was still shrouded in Zixiao thunder, but the power of the thunder was weakening. It was estimated that after being absorbed by Liu Badao and others, it would take many years to recover.


    After checking his accomplishments, Xu Ziyan was overjoyed. The cultivation is still in the middle of the pre emperor period, but the noumenon strength has reached the critical point of breaking through the first-class Xianbao. Once she breaks through this critical point, her noumenon strength will reach the level of the early days of dizun.


    By sinking the divine consciousness into the space of purple smoke, the space is more stable and the way of heaven is more mysterious. Everything is thriving.


    The cultivation of chunsanniang and Taohua both reached the initial stage of Xianhuang. The big flat peach tree, the main body of Taohua, was more luxuriant and fruity, emitting a strong aroma of fruit, which made Xu Ziyan salivate. Xu Ziyan can conclude that the flat peach at the moment definitely has the effect of inferior congenital elixir, and it has no side effects, and will not leave any impurities in the monk''s body.


    He went to see the different bears on the earth again, and the different bears on the earth also changed again, but it seemed that the holy fruit on that head had not changed much. Xu Ziyan thought about it, which was normal. After all, he did not break through to the Immortal Emperor. If you break through to the Immortal Emperor, the holy fruit on the head of different bears on the earth will have a real qualitative change.


    Xiaojin, Wudao, xiaokimu, yizhangzhishui, huolinger and Tulong have been promoted one after another. However, these spirits have their own strangeness. Xu Ziyan can''t see their depth. Even the Tulong that could have been opened makes Xu Ziyan feel obscure.


    Five color sword, Fubi and yunbaobao don''t seem to have any big changes. Five color sword is still a medium quality Xianbao, while Fubi and yunbaobao are still inferior Xianbao. They just have a little improvement, which is far from the peak of inferior Xianbao.


    The cultivation of hope catches up with Xu Ziyan and reaches the middle stage of Xianhuang, and Xiaobai reaches the critical point of breaking through Xiandi. The chaos broke through to the middle of Xiandi period.


    Qi Yi and other six people finally reached the peak of the late Xianwang period. Another breakthrough will reach the early Xianhuang period.


    Xu Ziyan let Dan 1 and Dan 2 immediately enter the time array to refine the inferior Xiantian elixir for herself. She consumed a lot of inferior Xiantian elixir in the past month, which is in urgent need of supplement. Because at this time her Dantian was empty, and there were only five forces left.


    At the thought of this, Xu Ziyan was afraid. If she delayed for a while, she would die.


    The figure flew up from the thunder pool, looked around, and saw that the four still shrouded in lightning, and could not see the figure of Liu Badao and others.


    It took some time for the lightning to disappear, so he sank to the bottom of the thunder pool, took out the space immortal weapon with time array, and then flashed into the space immortal weapon. It took her two days to disperse the original time array and rearrange a one to one thousand time array. In this way, she spent a thousand days here, but it was just the past day outside.


    It took Xu Ziyan a full year to fill up the elixir field and all the power of the acupoints and orifices in his body. Then it took him another year to completely stabilize his middle immortal realm. But it''s less than a day out there.


    Come out of the space fairy. Looking up at the air, the power of thunder still exists. Xu Ziyan estimates that if the power of thunder disappears almost, it will take a month.


    Bored, Xu Ziyan tested his own ancient rattan arm and Kunpeng arm respectively. The power of the ancient rattan arm has reached the initial stage of the Immortal Emperor, and the power of the Kunpeng arm is even more terrifying, reaching the peak of the middle stage of the Immortal Emperor.


    Try to use the thunder sword. The thunder sword in Dantian doesn''t react and doesn''t move at all. The voice of thunder sword comes from the sea of knowledge:


    "don''t bother, I''ll wait for you to enter the early stage of human respect and try again! And from now on, until you respect me, I can''t help you when you go through the robbery. However, it won''t be a big problem for you to be a Chinese Xianxian treasure. "


    "Oh Xu Ziyan had to nod his head depressed.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1906

    Thank you very much to Wu Yuling (200), JieXi (200), mableip (100), youwuyou (100), chaxiangyuan (100), susuer (100), and so on!


    Sitting in the Leichi, Xu Ziyan thought about what he was doing in this month. Jinmu Shuihuo earthlight and dark thunder have realized the realm of great fullness, and the sword meaning of Jinmu Shuihuo earthlight and dark has also realized the realm of great fullness. The sword meaning of thunder has not been understood at all, but now all the magical powers about the attribute of thunder can''t be used. What sword meaning do you understand? I can''t understand it at all. That is to say, until Xu Ziyan''s cultivation entered the early stage of human respect, all the attributes of thunder should not be used, including her understanding of the great falling thunder.


    And the time and space attributes have realized the state of Zhongcheng, the meaning of life has realized the state of Zhongcheng, and the meaning of wind has not the slightest understanding. However, the highest of these attributes is Zhongcheng realm. In such a short period of time, there will not be much understanding at all. Xu Ziyan has to give up the idea of understanding the meaning of attributes for the time being.


    Alchemy? She is already the first-class elixir, and the place where she is dissatisfied with thunder is not the place to comprehend alchemy.


    How to make a symbol? She is already an inferior Xianfu master. She can''t do anything else here except to understand the thunder talisman.


    Making array and refining utensils are the business of array one and utensils one, and they are also inferior Xianxian array masters and inferior Xianxian utensils masters at this time.


    So Do something for yourself?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Xu ziyanyou entered the space fairy ware, then entered the space of Ziyan, ran to the big flat peach tree, picked a big flat peach, washed it in the Xianhe River, and ate it. The juice flew, and he asked the peach blossom to cook for himself. After spending a few days in the space of Ziyan, he came out of the space and collected the space fairy ware He got up, and then began to practice honestly to accumulate Xianyuan power.


    A month passed quickly, and the Zixiao God thunder in the sky has become very light. It''s not a flash of thunder, but a little finger thick and thin.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and flew out of the thunder pool.


    As soon as he flew out of Leichi, he saw situ Feng. At this time, with the help of thunder, situ Feng not only promoted his ontological cultivation to the peak of renzun, but also restored his cultivation to the later stage of Xiandi. In time, it will soon return to the middle stage of human respect.


    "Purple smoke!" Situ Feng stood up from the ground with a happy smile on his face.


    "Congratulations to master situ!" Xu Ziyan arched his hand and said.


    Situ Feng''s eyes twinkled and saw Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments clearly. There was a trace of shock in his eyes. He arched to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Congratulations


    "Happy together!"


    He just saw that Xu Ziyan had broken through to the middle of Xianhuang period. He didn''t know that Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength had surpassed him and reached the peak of renzun''s later period.


    The two men walked down the steps and saw the two immortal emperors of canglan sect. At this time, the two immortal emperors also opened their eyes and stood up from the steps. Their accomplishments were not very advanced, and they were still the peak of the later Xiandi period, but their noumenon strength had reached the early stage of human respect.


    When Xu Ziyan saw the two immortal emperors of canglan sect, he remembered that he had been eager to follow the orders of thunder giant sword and went to Leichi. He didn''t know the names of the two elder martial brothers in front of him, so he was embarrassed and said: "haven''t you consulted the two elder martial brothers yet?"


    The two immortal emperors were speechless for a while. As the immortal emperors of canglan sect, they were born under the leader of cangjiuxiao sect in Tianhong peak, and they had never been so despised by an Immortal Emperor. However, since they entered here, they have understood that Xu Ziyan, such a treasure land, will ignore some things. What''s more, they got benefits here, so they said with a smile:


    "sister Ziyan, I''m Cao Suifeng of Tianhong peak."


    "I''m Hong Yufei from Tianhong peak."


    At this point, their eyes twinkled. At this time, they saw that Xu Ziyan had been promoted from the early cultivation to the middle cultivation of Xianhuang. They were surprised, and they couldn''t help saying in their hearts:


    "sure enough, they are the crown disciples of this year. They are so talented. I''m afraid they will catch up with themselves in the next thousand years?"


    At the same time, he arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said, "Congratulations, younger martial sister Ziyan."


    "Happy together!" Xu Ziyan also arched his hand and said, "surely the two elder martial brothers have gained something, too?"


    Cao Suifeng and Hong Yufei smile excitedly on their faces and say: "we have no improvement in cultivation, but the strength of noumenon has reached the early stage of human respect."


    "Congratulations Xu Ziyan congratulated with a smile.


    "It''s all the blessing of younger martial sister Ziyan."


    At this time, we heard the sound of footsteps and saw Liu Ba Dao, Mu Qingqing, Leng ningshuang and Liu Qingmeng coming up from below.


    Liu BA''s accomplishments in the later period of Daoxian Emperor didn''t change, and Mu Qingqing''s realm in the early period of Xiandi didn''t change at all. Liu Qingmeng''s monks in the middle period of Xianhuang didn''t improve either. Only Leng ningshuang''s accomplishments in the original Xianwang''s middle period suddenly rose to the peak of Xianwang''s later period. His face was full of uncontrollable joy.Xu Ziyan''s four people all looked at the four people who had just come up, and their eyes were questioning.


    Liu Badao laughed and said, "my noumenon strength has reached the peak of Xiandi''s later period."


    "My noumenon cultivation has reached the middle stage of Xiandi." Mu Qingqing said with a smile.


    Liu Qingmeng also said with joy: "my noumenon strength has reached the peak of the immortal queen period."


    "I broke through to the peak of the late fairy king!" Leng Cong Shuang scrambled to say: "and my noumenon strength has reached the beginning of Xianhuang."


    We are not surprised by the effect of the cold cream. After all, she is Lei Linggen, and it''s very normal to get more.


    Eight people are very excited at this time, even if they can''t get other treasures in this exploration, it''s worth it. We should know that the strength of ontology has two advantages.


    On the one hand, it''s like wearing a defense fairy suit. For example, Cao Suifeng and Hong Yufei are the later cultivation of the former Emperor, but their noumenon strength has reached the early stage of human respect. The early stage of human respect is also the realm of Xianxian Bao in the early stage of Chinese products. That is to say, they are equivalent to the Xianxian Bao in the early stage of Chinese products, and they have one more guarantee for life.


    On the other hand, the promotion of noumenon will inevitably discharge a lot of impurities, which will further improve their body''s ability to absorb the forces of heaven and earth. That is to say, they will be better than others in their cultivation from then on.


    How can this not be exciting?


    "Ziyan, what are we doing now?"


    Cao Suifeng, the elder martial brother of canglan sect, no longer asked politely. At this time, the eyes of the seven people all showed excited eyes. They all think that Xu Ziyan must have the topographic map here.


    "Look first!"


    Although thunder giant sword itself can''t leave Xu Ziyan''s nod, its divine consciousness can still reflect Xu Ziyan''s body. Xu Ziyan flies to one side according to the instructions of thunder giant sword. Then thunder sword was silent.


    Without thunder, Xu Ziyan''s face sank. It turns out that the transmission array leading to the real thunder fairy mansion has been destroyed.


    "Thunder sword, there should be a small secret transmission array to the immortal mansion, right?"


    "It''s all broken!" Thunder sword''s tone was full of depression.


    "Hu ~ ~" Xu Ziyan breathed out: "that means we have to return to thunder city through that small transmission array?"


    "Well!" Thunder giant sword said softly.


    "Then go back!"


    There was no treasure here. Although Xu Ziyan searched everywhere again, he still found nothing.


    At this time, seven people gathered around Xu Ziyan, looking at Xu Ziyan, waiting for her to make up her mind. Xu Ziyan whispered:


    "let''s go back!"


    Seven people also all nod, through that small transmission array one by one returned to the chamber of secrets. Xu Ziyan just wanted to unlock the door, but Cao Suifeng suddenly stepped forward and stopped Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, I forgot to tell you something!"


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ziyan asked in amazement.


    "We came to the storm thunder mountains together and found this place by chance. Later, we met the monks of other clans in thunder city and reported the situation here to the clans. Now we have been here for more than half a year. I''m afraid there are monks from all clans in the whole Shangyuan continent. Maybe all the masters will come, too. Maybe we can learn from this door If you go out, you will meet a large number of monks. "


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a trace of tension, slightly frowned: "we should be careful."


    "Well!" All seven nodded.


    "Ziyan, do we want to talk about things here?" Leng congshuang asked softly.


    Xu Ziyan thought a little and said, "if no one finds out when we go out, we''d better hide it for the time being and wait until we get back to zongmen."


    "Well!" All seven nodded.


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and carried his accomplishments to the peak. He was ready to attack fiercely. The other seven were all ready to fight.


    Xu Ziyan made the immortal formula with both hands, and printed it on the door one by one. Then he gently pushed the door open, and his divine sense penetrated out. No one came back, and he went out with vigilance, and the other seven followed. Seeing that there was no one in the hall, all eight of them breathed a sigh of relief. Xu Ziyan immediately turned back and quickly played a trick. The door disappeared again and became a way to the wall.


    Before the eight monks walked out of the hall, they heard the sound of passing clothes and talking. After walking along the corridor, they saw a group of five monks coming from the opposite side. The five monks on the opposite side were stunned to see Xu Ziyan''s eight faces. Among the five monks on the other side, three of them were at the peak of the later Xiandi period, and two of them were at the end of the Xiandi period Although it has the upper hand, it has not occupied much.


    Both sides have taboos, so both sides have no words and are on guard against passing each other.


    Out of the hall, came to the city of thunder, thunder is very huge, but at this time is able to see monks at any time. Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrunk, and she found that there were not only human friars, but also demons and demons in thunder city. It seems that all the friars of the three ethnic groups are here.*(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1907

    However, the monks of the three nationalities did not fight against each other as they imagined. Although they were hostile to each other, they were able to exercise restraint.


    Xu Ziyan and other eight people walked along the streets of thunder city, and found that the highest monk of the three families was only a half step man, not more than this one.


    Xu Ziyan was a little puzzled. Since this immortal mansion attracted the monks of the three nationalities in Shangyuan, how could it be that they were only disciples of this kind of cultivation?


    "Younger martial sister?"


    Eight people walked for about two hours. Suddenly, a voice of surprise came to their ears. Xu Ziyan looked back, but his third elder martial sister Leng Qingzhen, his fourth elder martial brother song Wanzhong, his fifth elder martial brother qianbeizui and his sixth elder martial Sister Zhang WuJie were the only ones.


    "Third Elder martial sister, fourth elder martial brother, fifth elder martial brother, sixth elder martial sister!" Xu Ziyan happily welcomed him: "are you all here? Master, what about the first and second senior brothers? "


    "Shifu, elder martial brother and second elder martial brother all left thunder city and continued to explore the secret place. It''s not only Shifu but also all the monks who respect others left thunder city. At this time, all the monks who respect others are gathered in thunder city. Everyone is gathering their strength and waiting for enough people to explore the secret place."


    "Oh Xu Ziyan raised his eyebrows and said: "it seems that this time things are big. Several of them have attracted all the forces in the Shangyuan Dynasty. Fortunately, my goal has been achieved, and the rest is unexpected


    Then he made an introduction to the seven people behind him and his senior brothers and sisters with a smile. Lengqingzhen nodded and said:


    "now the Terrans, demons and demons are divided into three camps in thunder city. I will show you the Terran camp."


    "Good!" Eight people nodded and flew to the east of thunder city under the leadership of Leng Qingzhen and others.


    During the flight, lengqingzhen introduced the current situation in thunder city to Xu Ziyan: "little younger martial sister, after the monks of various sects came to thunder city at the beginning, the great friars who were respected and above just took a glance at thunder city and left here. They all think that the real treasure should still be in the depth of this secret place. This is just the gathering place of the low-level monks in the secret place at the beginning, so all forces left it to the monks below half step to search for the treasure here.


    Before that, there were countless struggles among the three ethnic groups for treasure. Later, the three clans reached an agreement for the time being, and the treasures found by all clans belonged to all clans, because at this time, the treasures in thunder city were almost searched by the monks of the three clans, and everyone looked to the depth of the secret place. There were countless thunder immortal soldiers outside thunder city, the first general.


    At the beginning, we didn''t take it seriously, because the thunder immortal generals and immortal soldiers are scattered, and the number of each team is not much. But then there was a riot outside thunder city. Countless thunder immortals and immortal soldiers gather outside the city to let the three friars who go out to search for treasure never return.


    Only at this time did the friars of the three nationalities realize the seriousness of the matter. If they want to go out of thunder city and explore the depths of the secret place, they are bound to have conflicts with these thunder immortals and immortal soldiers. This requires gathering the strength of monks of all nationalities. That''s why the three groups reached an agreement on a truce.


    Today, monks of all ethnic groups are waiting for the arrival of monks of all ethnic groups, gathering strength, and then breaking out of thunder city. Today, there are two leaders of the Terran in thunder city. One is zunhuxiao, a banbu of Shenji sect, and the other is Longyin, a member of Xingyu sect. "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan was stunned: "Third Elder martial sister, are there only two half step monks in thunder city? We canglan sect didn''t arrive at half a step


    Lengqingzhen said with a bitter smile: "naturally, but Huxiao and Longyin have reached the peak of human respect, and their fighting power is amazing. They are worthy of being disciples of Shenji sect and Xingyu sect.


    Not only Shenji sect and Xingyu sect have other banbu renzun, but also other sects have several banbu renzun friars. But no one is the opponent of Wuthering and Longyin. Therefore, in the current thunder city, Huxiao and Longyin are the first. By the way... "


    Lengqingzhen suddenly thought of what way: "I heard you killed the autumn wind of xingyuzong?"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "Third Elder martial sister also knows?"


    "Well, I listen to people. Is it true? "


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded, since this matter even lengqingzhen knew, Xu Ziyan knew that he could not hide: "he wanted to fight with me."


    "I heard you used the array disk?"


    "Well! I can''t beat him without the array. "


    Lengqingzhen takes a funny look at Xu Ziyan. Suddenly, her face changes. At this time, she finds that Xu Ziyan is already the cultivation of the emperor.


    "Younger martial sister You Is Xianhuang in the middle stage


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded quietly.


    Leng Qingzhen is OK. After all, her cultivation is at the beginning of Xiandi, which is higher than Xu Ziyan''s. she said with a smile:


    "little younger martial sister, I don''t think it will take long for your cultivation to surpass me."


    Zhang WuJie said bitterly, "I''ve been left far away."Xu Ziyan looked at Zhang WuJie and saw that Zhang WuJie was now half a step into the cultivation of Immortal Emperor. She couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "sixth elder martial sister''s cultivation is also improving very fast!"


    Then he looked at Song Wanzhong and qianbeizui again. Seeing that their cultivation was in the immortal queen stage, they just improved a little, so he said with a smile:


    "Congratulations, two elder martial brothers."


    Song Wanzhong and qianbeizui waved their hands and said, "come on, younger martial sister, we are nothing compared with you."


    "Younger martial sister!" Lengqingzhen had a trace of worry in her eyes and said, "you should be more careful. That autumn wind is the younger martial brother of Xingyu Zong Longyin."


    "Well, I know. I''ll be careful."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said in his heart, "I''ve offended Xingyu Zong. I''m afraid Xingyu Zong already has the idea to get rid of himself. Now with this reason, it''s almost certain that Longyin will find his own trouble and take advantage of the chaotic situation in thunder city to kill himself. "


    "Younger martial sister!" Lengqingzhen knows that Xu Ziyan has an array disk, but she has never seen the power of Xu Ziyan''s array disk: "what''s the power of your array disk?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a confident smile: "it''s still possible to kill half a step, but it costs a little more."


    People fly to the east of thunder city and fall to the ground. Liu Qingmeng asks where baihuazong lives and leaves. Liu Badao also asked Shangyuan league''s residence to leave, so in addition to situ Feng, the rest of the people are canglan sect disciples. Xu Ziyan looked at situ Feng, who said with a smile:


    "Ziyan, thank you for your kindness. I went to the sanxiu League."


    Xu Ziyan nods. Situ Feng asks lengqingzhen and others about the residence of sanxiu League, and he leaves.


    Leng Qingzhen takes all the people to canglan sect''s residence, and comes to canglan sect''s residence. She finds that there are many monks from canglan sect. There are more than 10000 people, all of whom are above the Immortal King. Needless to say, there are many monks from other sects. They are all above the Immortal King.


    Entering canglan Zong''s residence, we all know Xu Ziyan and greet each other warmly. After arranging everyone, Leng Qingzhen said to Xu Ziyan:


    "let''s go, I''ll take you to meet the four and a half steps of our clan!"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned in her heart and knew it immediately. Now Leng Qingzhen has been cultivated out of the world, and his fighting power is not inferior to the half step man Zun who has not been cultivated. In this way, the four half step people of canglan sect may not come out of the world, otherwise they would not let an Immortal Emperor meet them casually at the beginning.


    "Third Elder martial sister, but we canglan sect''s four and a half step immortals have not come out of the world?" Xu Ziyan asked in a low voice.


    "There is only one person who has come out of the world. It''s Lin Tingtao of Tianhong peak. The other three half step immortals have not come out of the world."


    Xu Ziyan knew that there was only one Lin Tingtao out of the world, so he had to respect lengqingzhen as a half step person. In this way, the tiger roar and dragon chant of Shenji sect and Xingyu sect should also be cultivated out of the world, otherwise they can''t defeat the immortals.


    Lengqingzhen takes Xu Ziyan to a hall in the center of the residence. The closer to the hall, the fewer monks there are. Xu Ziyan can not help but sigh, where are the same level of strict.


    As Leng Qingzhen enters the hall, he sees three monks sitting in the hall. Seeing Xu Ziyan behind lengqingzhen, the three and a half step people''s faces were slightly unhappy.


    Although Xu Ziyan is a crown disciple, he can''t compare with their identity. Leng Qingzhen just casually brings Xu Ziyan here, which is disrespect for them. And lengqingzhen is just an Immortal Emperor now. It''s not easy for lengqingzhen to join the leading group of canglanzong in thunder city.


    Leng Qingzhen doesn''t care. She was the Immortal Emperor. She was good at the beginning, but her fighting power was no less than the three half steps in front of her. That is to say, she couldn''t beat Lin Tingtao. With a glance, he smiles at one of the three nuns and says:


    "where''s elder martial sister San and elder martial brother Lin?"


    Sanxianhua''s face sank slightly and said, "sister Leng, where did you go just now? Elder martial brother Lin was called by Tiger roaring and dragon singing. He said that he wanted to discuss leaving thunder city. We are all here waiting for elder martial brother Lin to come back. "


    Leng Qingzhen said with a slight look: "this is about to leave thunder city?"


    While talking, he went to the chair and sat down. Xu Ziyan naturally sat down beside lengqingzhen, which made the three and a half step people''s faces sink slightly. But in an instant, his eyes changed again. At this time, they all saw that Xu Ziyan was already in the middle of Xianhuang period.


    How long did Xu Ziyan promote his cultivation to the middle stage of Xianhuang?


    They still know Xu Ziyan''s fighting power. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan swept the peak of canglanzong fairy King''s later period with the strength of the peak of the fairy King''s early period. Now Xu Ziyan is in the middle of the Xianhuang period. At least there is no one in canglan sect who is the opponent of Xu Ziyan. Even in the early Xiandi period, Xu Ziyan may not be the opponent of Xu Ziyan.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1908

    Thank you very much for the reward of mableip (100), great Xia eternal w (100)!


    Such a person, although the current cultivation is lower than them, but absolutely can not be ignored. The combat power is super strong, you can cross the level to challenge, and your accomplishments can be improved very quickly. This made the three and a half steps change their mind in an instant.


    According to their original idea, it would not take a thousand years or hundreds of years for Xu Ziyan to catch up with their accomplishments. Now it''s only a few years, and it''s in the middle of Xianhuang period. If it goes on like this, it won''t take a hundred years to become a person.


    With this idea, the three and a half step people''s face slowed down, and they all had the heart of making friends. Sanxianhua even showed a kind smile and said:


    "sister Ziyan, since you are here, we will tell you about the situation in thunder city."


    Words fall, the face of casual flower appeared a trace of worry, said: "now in thunder city, the strength of our canglan sect is not strong, just slightly better than Luo Tianzong and Baihua sect. And our canglan sect has been in the limelight recently, so Shenji sect and Xingyu sect are afraid of them. Maybe we canglanzong will be in a disadvantageous position when we leave thunder city this time. "


    "Where will it be?" Xu Ziyan''s heart also raised worries.


    "I don''t know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Ziyan''s look stagnated. He didn''t expect that the casual flower began to say something very serious, but then he said something he didn''t know.


    Leng Qingzhen can''t help but smile, but then her face also appears worried. The worry of idle flowers exists. Shenji sect and Xingyu sect may use this opportunity to make canglan sect suffer a heavy loss. She can see the power of those thunder immortal soldiers and immortal generals outside the city. If they are in a disadvantageous position in the future, the loss is inevitable .


    "The situation is very chaotic now!" Another half step master, Jiang Hefei, said in a voice: "this time, almost all the high-level friars of Shangyuan came here. In addition to the suzerain masters, six of the twelve ancient tianzuns of Shangyuan League came here. The great friars of the demons and Demons also came. But their masters have left thunder city, so there is no restriction of these great monks in thunder city, which is more chaotic.


    Not to mention the friction between the demons and the demons, all the forces in the human race are also very complex. In the face of interests, all of them are selfish. Now the Terran side has formed an alliance. Each of the nine major sects has a banbu renzun, the medium-sized sects have a banbu renzun, the small sects have a banbu renzun, the Shangyuan League has a banbu renzun, and the Sanxian League has a banbu xianzun. A total of 13 people form a temporary alliance group. Headed by Huxiao of Shenji sect and Longyin of Xingyu sect. "


    Xu Ziyan fell into meditation. This temporary alliance is full of problems. Xingyu sect and Shenji sect are the most powerful in front of their eyes, and they must strive for greater interests. Therefore, there will be no sincere cooperation between the two sects, but the two sects will certainly join hands in the decision to suppress other forces.


    Although Danfu array, canglan sect, Luo Tianzong and Baihua sect have formed an alliance, this alliance is very fragile in the face of interests. I''m afraid that these seven sects will be divided into two minor leagues. The four sects of Dan Fu Qi array will form a minor league, while canglan sect, Luo Tianzong and Baihua sect will form a minor league.


    The middle clan and the small clan will form a small alliance. Before the establishment of Shangyuan alliance, the relationship between Shangyuan alliance and Sanxian alliance was good. They will form a small alliance.


    In this way, the strength of Shenji sect and Xingyu sect should be ranked in the first group, and the strength of Dan Fu Qi array four sect should be ranked in the second group. After the combination of medium-sized clan and small clan, their strength is no weaker than that of canglan clan, Luo Tianzong and Baihua clan. So these two small leagues should be in the third group, while Shangyuan League and Sanxian League should be in the fourth group.


    In this way, the position of canglan sect is really a little dangerous.


    Leng Qingzhen also understood the situation of canglan sect in front of her. She only sighed and said, "let''s prepare canglan sect''s disciples."


    Several people in the heart also have no what method, all is the facial expression is gloomy to nod.


    Just at this time, outside the hall came a late peak of the Immortal Emperor. After seeing the people in the room, he looked at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "sister Xu, Longyin of Xingyu sect just sent someone to let you go to the hall."


    As soon as the words came out, all five people in the room frowned. You don''t have to ask. Long Yin knows that Xu Ziyan has come back and wants to avenge his younger martial brother. And it is blatantly in front of the public to make trouble for Xu Ziyan, saying that the trouble is light, I''m afraid it will kill Xu Ziyan at this time.


    On the one hand, it takes out a potential threat for xingyuzong while taking revenge. On the other hand, it takes advantage of killing Xu Ziyan.


    Lengqingzhen stood up and said, "little younger martial sister, I''ll go with you."


    Sanxianhua and other three and a half step people have also heard about Xu Ziyan''s killing Qiufeng. At this time, they also show anger on their face. This is bullying canglan Zong to get home.


    At the beginning, the duel between Xu Ziyan and Luo Qiufeng was proposed by Luo Qiufeng, and witnessed by the monks of each sect. What do you want to do now?"We''ll go with you!"


    Xu Ziyan took a look at three and a half steps and nodded. She knew that she could not refuse at this time. This was the moment to express canglan Zong''s determination. If he went alone, Cang lanzong would immediately lose his heart and become the cannon fodder of this treasure exploration. Together to prove that canglan Zong is a piece of iron, no one can bully.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ziyan stood up from his chair and walked out first.


    Soon, a few people came to the meeting hall. Outside the hall, there were some disciples of Xingyu sect and Shenji sect standing there. They were two immortal emperors with several immortal emperors in their early days. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes, he showed his intention to kill.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has nothing to worry about. Now that things have happened, we have to face them.


    A murderous look?


    Can eyes kill people?


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth slightly turned, his eyes did not look at those people, and he walked towards the gate.


    "Stop!" In the early days of Xingyu sect, the Immortal Emperor cheered to Xu Ziyan coldly: "wait here. After elder martial brother Longyin agrees, you can sign up."


    Standing here waiting? Still sign up?


    The other side has already made no secret of their intention to kill. What else do they have to be polite about?


    Let yourself wait outside the gate, and then sign up to enter, which is clearly to humiliate yourself before killing yourself. Xu Ziyan has a sneer on her face. She never stops, but she is cruel in her heart. She must give each other a deep impression.


    "Xiaobai, fusion!"


    Xiaobai quickly fused with Xu Ziyan''s right arm to form Kunpeng arm. Now Kunpeng arm''s power has reached the middle stage of Xiandi, but the other side is just the beginning of Xiandi.


    At the beginning of the reign of emperor Xingyu Zongxian, his face was angry. He didn''t worry about lengqingzhen and sanxianhua behind Xu Ziyan. He didn''t believe lengqingzhen and sanxianhua dare to fight. If they dare to fight, elder martial brother Longyin took this opportunity to teach them a lesson, and then killed Xu Ziyan to make canglan Zong honest.


    In this way, the Immortal Emperor was only angry at Xu Ziyan in his early heart, but he didn''t have the slightest fear of sanxianhua and others. He gave a loud drink:


    "bold!"


    Words fall, stretch out a big hand, that big hand extends in the air in an instant toward Xu Ziyan''s face fan to come over.


    Xu Ziyan''s steps are still non-stop, and even the frequency of walking has not changed at all. His right arm blows out, which shows the power of Xiandi in the middle period.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan smashed the palm of the Immortal Emperor with a fist, and his fist shot a torrent like a river across the sky, bombarding the opposite Immortal Emperor.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the power of water attribute bombards the body of emperor Xingyu Zongxian in his early days, and the water attribute passes through him like a small immortal sword. Just in an instant, the Immortal Emperor''s early body flew into the air, drew a gorgeous arc, and fell heavily inside the gate. His whole body turned over, revealing the white bones inside. Although he was not dead, he was also seriously injured.


    One didn''t take Xu Ziyan as one thing, and the other was lucky that the Immortal Emperor of Xingyu didn''t die.


    In the hall, there was a dead silence. Every monk was staring at the unconscious Immortal Emperor lying in the middle of the hall.


    Lin Tingtao was very anxious when he saw the spread of Longyin and ordered people to call Xu Ziyan. Immediately in the hall and Longyin argument. However, Long Yin pushed Lin Tingtao back with one sentence:


    "younger martial brother Lin, I didn''t say that Xu Ziyan was wrong. But I''m taking revenge for my younger martial brother. I want to fight Xu Ziyan. Won''t you let me take revenge? "


    Lin Tingtao sat on the chair depressed. Long Yin was right. You can''t stop people from taking revenge, can you?


    But, can''t let Xu Ziyan so dead!


    If you don''t want this to happen, there is only one way, that is to fight for Xu Ziyan and Longyin. However, he is not the opponent of Longyin! After losing, Longyin can still kill Xu Ziyan.


    For a moment, Lin Tingtao was very upset.


    While he was waiting anxiously, the arrogant voice of the Immortal Emperor of xingyuzong came from outside. Then he heard a bang, and the disciple of Xingyu sect fell into the hall and fell into a coma.


    Lin Tingtao''s heart is a surprise, he would not think that Xu Ziyan shot the emperor of Xingyu Zongxian, and identified it as the hand of sanxianhua and other half step immortal. In this way, the heart is more anxious, this is not caused by the clan war? Isn''t this a chance for starfield?


    A figure was mapped to the ground by the sun, and dropped into the hall.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1909

    Xu Ziyan walked slowly into the hall, followed lengqingzhen and other four people behind her. The four men''s faces were calm at this time, but they were shocked in their hearts. I didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would seriously injure and coma an Immortal Emperor in the early stage with just one punch. At this time, I spent three and a half steps idly. At the same time, I thought in my heart, where is it possible to defeat an Immortal Emperor in the early stage? Even in the middle stage, it may not be her opponent!


    In an instant, these four people made up their mind that they could not let Xu Ziyan fall here, even if they tried their best. When Xu Ziyan grows up, it is the glorious time of canglan sect.


    Xu Ziyan, who stepped into the hall with one foot, looked around. Thirteen people were sitting in the hall. Needless to say, the two people sitting on the top were Huxiao of Shenji sect and Longyin of Xingyu sect.


    Sitting on the left, Long Yin, dressed in xingyuzong costume, didn''t go to see Xu Ziyan at all. Instead, he looked past Xu Ziyan and looked at the four people behind her. He was very angry and said with a smile:


    "OK! Good! Good! Who moved his hand and dared to stand up? "


    Five people are not speech, just coldly looking at the opposite dragon roar. At this time, I don''t know what Xu Ziyan''s idea is. It''s hard to make a sound. And lengqingzhen knows that Xu Ziyan has an array plate, and she doesn''t worry about it.


    Seeing that all five of them were silent, Long Yin said with disdain, "what''s the matter? Don''t you have the guts to stand up? "


    Xu Ziyan looked at the opposite dragon and said, "can''t you see me standing in the front?"


    "Well?" Not only was Longyin stunned, but the other half step God was also shocked.


    "Is this NIMA real? Did an Immortal Emperor knock out an Immortal Emperor in the middle of his life? Huh? When did she become immortal


    "Very good!"


    Long Yin''s face sank and his eyes were angry. It''s always the friars of Xingyu sect who beat the friars of other sects. When will it be their turn to beat the friars of Xingyu sect?


    And It''s not so big that you''ve stepped up!


    Sitting on the chair, a blow blows out. With his blow, the space is full of gold, and the gold wires are cut towards Xu Ziyan.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrank, she felt that it was not half step renzun''s power at the moment of Longyin''s fist. It was almost close to the power of renzun''s early days.


    Xu Ziyan heart read a move, instant and chaos switched over. She doesn''t want to use the array, she wants to show a real strength in front of these people, let others respect their own strength, not just respect the array, not herself.


    Chaos is now in the middle of the Xiandi period, and has a long history of the ancient demons. Xu Ziyan was able to sweep the peak of Xianwang''s later period with the cultivation of the peak of Xianwang''s early period. Chaos was a little worse than Xu Ziyan, and it was not much worse. However, the cultivation of Xiandi in the middle period was no less powerful than the peak of renzun in the early period.


    Seeing that the golden silk all over the sky has rushed to Xu Ziyan''s front, the sanxianhua behind Xu Ziyan wants to step forward and start, but is stopped by an arm stretched out by lengqingzhen. At this time, Lin Tingtao jumps up from the chair. He is not satisfied with sanxianhua and others. They are just behind Xu Ziyan. Why do you see Xu Ziyan in danger Instead of doing it. Is thinking of hand, but suddenly stopped the pace, a face of disbelief.


    From the beginning of Long Yin''s fist, Xu Ziyan''s breath began to rise sharply. When the golden silk all over the sky came to Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation had risen to the middle stage of the Immortal Emperor.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan blows out with one blow, and the immortal voice is faint in the hall. With this blow, the immortal palaces suddenly appear in the public''s field of vision, breaking through many gold wires, and rolling towards Longyin.


    "Boom boom..."


    A series of collisions, a series of explosions, all over the sky, gold in the ashes, fairy palace is also shrinking. But in the end, the power of the fairy palace was greater, and it hit Longyin. The chair under him was smashed, and his body flew out towards the rear. After turning a somersault in the air and falling to the ground, he staggered a few steps towards the rear and stopped.


    Long Yin looks at Xu Ziyan in shock. He has no strength just now. He just wants to kill Xu Ziyan and not give others a chance to help him.


    But But Xu Ziyan even threw him back


    Is this NIMA real?


    Don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!


    He can''t break through to the middle of Xiandi! There is no such genius!


    Longyin suddenly stepped forward, moved a few hand formulas with both hands, and then turned his palms to Xu Ziyan.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    in front of Longyin, there are thousands of gold spears, each of which releases the power close to the early stage of human respect.


    "Go


    Dragon Yin suddenly drank a, thousand handle gold spear whistling toward the opposite Xu Ziyan whistling away.


    "Immortal palace seal!"


    There are five fairy palaces in the space, forming a pattern of five elements, bombarding the thousands of gold spears opposite."Boom ~ ~"


    there was a big bang. The hall reinforced by ancient array was shaking, and the shape of Longyin retreated again. This time, he was ready, but his body didn''t fly, but he staggered back all the way, a burst of Qi and blood in his body. After waiting to stop, Long Yin was angry and blushed with shame.


    By an Immortal Emperor No Xiandi was forced to retreat all the way in the middle of his life. When did this happen to him?


    And Xu Ziyan or himself called over, he also had in the public did not hide himself to kill Xu Ziyan, suppress canglan Zong mind. But what happened?


    As a result, he was defeated again and again!


    This kind of result Long Yin can''t accept. At this time, it''s not a matter of revenge for Luo Qiufeng and suppressing canglan sect, but a matter of face.


    He can''t afford to lose this man!


    Suddenly step forward, he releases his world.


    It was a metal world, which spread rapidly towards Xu Ziyan. A piece of golden light twinkled, just like the lake under the sunset.


    Chaos''s right foot also stepped forward, releasing her world. Burning red earth, dark clouds cover the sky, the fairy palace hovers in the middle, and endless power collides with the realm of Longyin.


    The two realms collide. The realms of Longyin just hold on for two minutes and then tend to collapse. They have to shrink their realms to resist chaos.


    The half step people around all saw the dilemma of Longyin, and their faces were shocked. Each of them has ever had a fight with Longyin. Except for Huxiao of Shenji sect, no one is the opponent of Longyin. However, Xu Ziyan has been forced to go back step by step, and the trend of failure is obvious.


    It''s too Too


    These half step people can''t find any words to describe the scene in front of them. They only have an incredible look in their eyes.


    Sitting on one side of Shenji Zong Huxiao eye beads turn, know at this time can''t let Xu Ziyan so completely defeat Longyin, or kill Longyin. If so, he lost the cooperation with Longyin, and did not have the slightest advantage in front of Xu Ziyan.


    Suddenly, he got up from his chair and stepped forward to release his own thoughts. Xu Ziyan bumped into the midpoint of the intersection of the two worlds, and at the same time, he cried out:


    "please stop!"


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the three realms collided with each other. Although Huxiao''s attack was impartial, Xu Ziyan understood his mind in an instant. I know that I have lost the chance to kill Longyin. And Xu Ziyan is very clear, want to kill Longyin is also very difficult, the possibility is very small. Unless you make it yourself.


    However, now that Huxiao has already done it, if he insists on it, he will offend Shenji sect and Xingyu sect. In today''s complex situation in thunder city, it seems that it is not a wise choice to cause fierce intra clan fighting.


    And at this time, Longyin saw Huxiao''s hand, and his heart took a long breath. Although Huxiao is impartial, he has actually helped him to avoid the scene that he was defeated by Xu Ziyan in public.


    As a result, Long Yin forbeared the shame and indignation in his heart and took the initiative to take back his own world slowly and vigilantly. And Xu Ziyan at this time also let chaos take back the world, Huxiao see this situation, naturally also took back his own world.


    Three people instantly take back, Xu Ziyan, Huxiao and Longyin form a triangle. Xu Ziyan didn''t go to see Huxiao, but her eyes still locked the Dragon chant opposite. Long Yin is not willing to be outdone to stare at Xu Ziyan, but at this time, everyone can see that there is a faint fear in his eyes.


    "Cough Sister Xu... " Huxiao put a smile on his face and said, "we are all brothers and sisters, so don''t hurt our friendship. Come and have a seat, please


    With a wave of Huxiao''s big sleeve, a chair was led by him to his seat. In this way, there were three chairs on the top, which showed his attitude. Xu Ziyan became one of the three giants here.


    "Hum ~ ~" Long Yin gave a cold hum, strode to his position and sat down.


    "Sister Xu, please!" Huxiao still said politely.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother!" Others give their smile, Xu Ziyan can''t cold a face, and Huxiao politely sit down with each other, and at this time lengqingzhen and three canglanzong banbu people respect nature, no one find boring to blow them out, that is not to anger Xu Ziyan?


    The result of infuriating Xu Ziyan has just been seen. No one feels that he can resist Xu Ziyan''s anger.


    After Xu Ziyan sat on the chair, he immediately switched his body with chaos. There was a trace of surprise on everyone''s faces. He saw Xu Ziyan''s breath fall from the middle of Xiandi to the middle of Xianhuang.


    Although people feel strange, but no one wants to ask. After a moment''s silence in the main hall, Hu Xiao said:


    "younger martial sister Xu, we decided to leave thunder city tomorrow and explore the secret place. This is how we decided to set up two Liuhe formations. The first Liuhe formation consists of Shenji sect, Xingyu sect, Dan sect, Fu sect, Qi sect and array sect. The second Liuhe formation is composed of Luo Tianzong, Baihua Zong, canglan Zong, medium zongmen, small zongmen and the alliance of Shangyuan League and Sanxian League. "Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1910

    Thank you very much for the reward from mableip (100) and Ka Ling Luo Ka (100)!


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth passed a trace of irony. Shenji sect and Xingyu sect had a good calculation, and gathered the strongest six sects together. Natural safety was the biggest guarantee, and his side was undoubtedly the weak side. What''s more important is that the two forces, the Shangyuan League and the Sanxian League, are not used to the rules. Whether they can command the same and keep the operation of the Liuhe formation is a problem.


    However, Xu Ziyan knows more about the situation here than anyone else. We know from thunder giant sword that there are not only thunder immortal generals, but also a large number of them, even thunder immortal generals. Even if the Liuhe array on Shenji sect''s side is better than that on their own side, if they can''t hold it, they can''t hold it at all.


    In fact, there is no difference in how to organize the Liuhe formation.


    With Xu Ziyan''s original intention, she wants to act alone. But now it is impossible, in this case, if you act alone, not to mention other sects, all the elder martial brothers and sisters of canglan sect will have their own opinions and feel dissatisfied. It is extremely unfavorable to the development of his family in canglan sect and that of Xu family in canglan sect. Similarly, if you protect these people this time, not only will you get the support of canglan sect in the future, but also Luo Tianzong, Baihua sect, Shangyuan League and Sanxian League will have good connections.


    In fact, good luck and contacts are the biggest weakness of Xu Ziyan. She came to the Shangyuan Dynasty in a short time. It''s that she''s very good, but she doesn''t get much recognition. Therefore, Xu Ziyan is not angry about how to divide the Liuhe array, but just sarcastic.


    However, before Xu Ziyan spoke, the representatives of Luo Tianzong, baihuazong, shangyuanmeng, small and medium-sized zongmen and sanxianmeng began to shout.


    "It''s not fair. If we bring together relatively weak forces, won''t that kill us?"


    "Yes, that''s what makes us attract the thunder fairy soldiers and let them rush out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The internal chaos of the main hall became a group, but the tiger roared but did not speak, just looked at Xu Ziyan with a smile. Xu Ziyan''s face also hung a light sneer, speechless. But this kind of light sneer made Huxiao nervous slowly. She didn''t know what Xu Ziyan meant. Gradually, the whole hall was silent, and all her eyes were on Xu Ziyan.


    "What''s your opinion, younger martial sister Xu?" Huxiao''s face was barely smiling.


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "I have no opinions, but I can''t guarantee that other people have no opinions. So, I don''t think so. Our canglan sect decided to explore the secret place in the future. Those who are willing to work with us will make a sound, and those who are not willing will not be forced. "


    The tiger roars to smell speech a Leng, on one side of Long Yin''s face peep out sarcastic color way: "if no one is willing to act together with you Cang LAN Zong?"


    "Then we canglanzong will act independently!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    All the people in the hall were stunned. Even Lin Tingtao of canglan sect was unhappy. However, thinking of Xu Ziyan''s terrifying strength just now, and recalling Xu Ziyan''s experience in canglanzong, it seems that Xu Ziyan has not done anything out of the ordinary. In the end, he put up with it and said nothing. And Leng Qingzhen is totally a light appearance. No one knows her younger martial sister better than her. Since the younger martial sister joined yijianfeng, all kinds of changes of yijianfeng are immersed in the efforts of the younger martial sister.


    What was the original yijianfeng like? What''s yijianfeng like now?


    Leng Qingzhen even thinks that Xu Ziyan is more suitable than Shifu to be the leader of the peak. When did I see my younger martial sister do something I''m not sure about?


    But other people look at Xu Ziyan''s eyes, but they all look like idiots. Do they go to explore the secret place by themselves? Why don''t you say you''re going alone? Isn''t that death?


    No one spoke, and the hall was silent. The faces of Huxiao and Longyin were ironic.


    The reason why Xu Ziyan said that was to give other sects opportunities. Because when it comes to the last resort, Xu Ziyan is still ready to use the array plate. If at that time I use the array disk to keep my power, and let the four masters of Danfu array suffer a big loss, on the one hand, I offend the four masters, on the other hand, I''m sorry for the four elder brothers. Therefore, Xu Ziyan put forward his own proposal, which was a chance for the four masters of Dan Fu Qi array.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s good intentions were obviously misunderstood by others. They all felt that after the fight between Xu Ziyan and Longyin took advantage, their self-confidence expanded and they became arrogant. In this way, I want to declare that I should occupy the dominant position of the alliance, and give Huxiao and Longyin a look.


    Such a person is not worth following!


    So No one spoke.


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan stood up from his chair and said faintly, "so we canglan sect will act alone, and we won''t disturb your discussion. We have to go back and prepare!"


    Then he said to Lin Tingtao and lengqingzhen, "elder martial brother Lin, elder martial sister Leng, let''s go!"Lengqingzhen didn''t say a word, and immediately stood up. Lin Tingtao hesitated for a moment, and finally stood up. Anyway, we are all from the same clan, and we can''t let other clans see jokes. The three half steps also stood up.


    Several people returned to canglan Zong''s residence, entered the hall and sat down. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little dull. After half a sound, Lin Tingtao finally said:


    "younger martial sister Xu, are you acting rashly?"


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "elder martial brother Lin, you all know now that I came here much earlier than you."


    Hearing this, Lin Tingtao brightened his eyes and said in his heart, "yes! Xu Ziyan was one of the first monks to come here. Does she have a more detailed understanding of this place? "


    Other several people are also eyes a bright, a pair of binocular light looked at Xu Ziyan.


    "It''s more dangerous than you think! Now you only see a lot of thunder immortal soldiers and a small number of thunder immortal generals. However, as you go deeper, you will find a lot of thunder fairies, even Thunder fairy


    "Thunder Handsome Lin Tingtao''s face was shocked. Although they had never seen thunder xianshuai, as long as they heard the name xianshuai, they could imagine its horror.


    "So, when exploring the secret, strength is no longer important, or just one aspect. And the other most important aspect is luck. Moreover, I don''t think that the strength of our clan is worse than that of their coalition, because I have an array... "


    Lin Tingtao suddenly remembered that Xu Ziyan had killed luoqiufeng with the array plate.


    "But Array disk consumes crystal pith! The more people there are, the faster they consume. But I also give other sects a chance. They don''t trust us. "


    Lin Tingtao and several other half steps understood at this time that Xu Ziyan''s array plate must be very powerful. What he consumes is crystal pith. Can it not be powerful?


    But just because of this, Xu Ziyan should not be sure to bring everyone into the secret place. As Xu Ziyan said just now, the more people he protects, the more marrow he consumes.


    Crystal pith! That''s crystal pith!


    How much can Xu Ziyan have as a disciple?


    Once the marrow is consumed, the situation becomes critical. In this case, Xu Ziyan could not stand on the main hall and shout:


    "I have array disk, it''s right to follow me!"


    Besides, how can we protect Shenji sect and Xingyu sect?


    But they always want canglan Zong to die!


    Knowing Xu Ziyan''s trump card, Lin Tingtao, a few half steps, began to distribute his hands and let more than 10000 monks of canglan sect prepare to leave tomorrow.


    After a busy day, at dusk, six people sat on the main hall again to discuss some details of their trip tomorrow. At this time, I heard that someone had come to report that Luo Tianzong and baihuazong had come to visit.


    The people in the room were stunned, but there was no time to think about it at this time. Six people rushed out, and three people came across. One is Zun yanhuaibei, a half step man of Luo Tianzong, and the other is Zun wenling''er, a half step man of Baihua Zong. Both of them had seen Xu Ziyan in the hall of thirteen alliance at that time. When he saw that the third person was Liu Qingmeng, Xu Ziyan suddenly realized.


    Liu Qingmeng must have said something to banbu renzun of baihuazong, and he couldn''t help looking at Liu Qingmeng fiercely. Liu Qingmeng''s face changed, and she shook her head anxiously.


    Xu Ziyan immediately understood that Liu Qingmeng didn''t tell their secret in Leichi. She just didn''t know what she said and encouraged Luo Tianzong and baihuazong.


    Welcome the three people into the earth, and the guests and the host take their seats. Xu Ziyan asked with a smile, "elder martial sister Wen, elder martial brother Yan and elder martial sister Liu, don''t you know they are coming this time?"


    Wen ling''er and Yan Huaibei smile awkwardly and look at each other. Finally, Wen ling''er says:


    "sister Xu, our Baihua sect and Luo Tianzong are one, so we''re here to join canglan sect and work with canglan sect."


    Xu Ziyan still said with a smile: "can you give me a reason?"


    Wen ling''er and Yan Huaibei take a look at Liu Qingmeng, and Wen ling''er says again, "I''ve heard from younger martial sister Liu that she is with younger martial sister Xu these days?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan nodded faintly.


    Hearing ling''er''s relief, she said, "listen to younger martial sister Liu, you''ve been exploring all over the world these days. The reason why there''s no accident is that younger martial sister Xu has an array..."


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan immediately understood. Liu Qingmeng did not tell the secret that he and others were in Leichi. However, for the sake of baihuazong, she lied and pushed everything onto her own array. She is an exciting girl.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1911

    "Sister Xu, when she heard about this, she felt that canglan sect, Baihua sect and Luo Tianzong had been allied for generations, so she went to find elder martial brother Yan, and we decided to join canglan sect."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is full of sunshine, but the reason why baihuazong drags on Luo Tianzong is that he still doesn''t trust himself and wants more strength and more safety.


    However, there is nothing to blame for this, and there is nothing wrong with thinking like this.


    At this time, someone reported that a man named Liu Badao came to see Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan immediately went out to welcome Liu Ba Dao.


    After Liu Badao came in, he looked around and didn''t sit down. He said to Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, those guys in Shangyuan League didn''t listen to me and laughed at me. I will come alone, want to work with Ziyan you, you will not take me? "


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "how dare Ziyan, please sit down!"


    Liu Badao sat down with a smile. Then he said to his daughter with a smile, "daughter, you''re here too!"


    "Well, Dad!" A smile appeared on Liu Qingmeng''s face.


    Seeing this situation, Yan Huaibei and Wen linger look at each other, and feel relieved. At this time, someone reported that someone had come to see Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan came out of the hall. Before he could see who it was, he saw a figure coming towards Xu Ziyan and yelled:


    "sister Xu, here we are, ha ha ha..."


    Xu Ziyan takes a look at the man who is holding her. It turns out that it''s Ma Jingying, a woman. She can''t help looking at her face. She sees that Lan bailing and Wu Caiyi are walking towards her with a smile. Behind them are three people.


    "Younger martial sister Xu, I''m dongfangxu of baiyunzong. Ma Jingying is my younger martial sister. "


    "Younger martial sister Xu, I''m living in Qinglian, and my younger martial sister is Lan bailing."


    "Younger martial sister Xu, I''m Mr. Aoki, GE Caiming. Wucaiyi is my younger martial sister."


    Xu Ziyan looked at the three people and saw that they were all half step people, but the realm was not stable. It should have just broken through.


    "Please, elder martial brothers and sisters!"


    Xu Ziyan welcomed six people into the hall, introduced them to the public, and then the guests and the host took their seats. Dongfang Xu, Mu Sensen and Ge Caiming said solemnly:


    "sister Xu, our three schools are willing to follow canglan school!"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan didn''t bother to ask why. The three sects, Qinglian sect and Qingmu sect, are medium-sized, and Baiyun sect is small-sized. The alliance of medium-sized clan and small clan was originally a loose alliance, which naturally could not control the fate of the three clans.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan had canglan sect, Luotian sect, Baihua sect, Qinglian sect, Qingmu sect and Baiyun sect, with a total of about 50000 people.


    So after some deliberation, we decided to set up a four elephant battle array. Canglan sect, Luotian sect and Baihua sect occupy one position respectively, while Qinglian sect, Qingmu sect and Baiyun sect jointly occupy one position.


    After the deliberation, everyone scattered and went back to prepare for tomorrow''s action.


    The next day.


    At the gate of thunder city, various forces gather.


    The first to rush out from the city gate is the demon clan, and the second to go out is the demon clan. The last is the Terran.


    At this time, around canglan sect, there are Baihua sect, Luotian sect, Qingmu sect, Qinglian sect and Baiyun sect.


    Huxiao and Longyin looked at canglan sect coldly. Huxiao said: "I didn''t expect that Luo Tianzong and Baihua sect finally came together with canglan sect."


    Long Yin said with a smile: "it just lightens our burden. They are also a burden even if they follow us. The herald will go down and wait for Cang LAN Zong to leave first. We will go in another direction with them and be far away from them, so that they will not run to our side and lead the danger to us. "


    "Not bad!" Huxiao nodded sarcastically.


    The people of Danfu instrument array also looked at the direction of canglan sect and said in their hearts: "are Luo Tianzong and Baihua sect stupid?"


    Those medium-sized sect and small sect looked at Qingmu sect, and the eyes of Qinglian sect and Baiyun sect were full of sarcasm, as if they had seen them follow the fall of canglan sect.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan at this time has seen the Huxiao and Longyin and other people''s mind, is to wait for their people to go out first. So he went to the gate first.


    "Go


    Behind her, more than 50000 people formed a four image formation and rushed out of the gate.


    Xu Ziyan walked in the front, followed by lengqingzhen, song Wanzhong, qianbeizui, situ Feng, Liu Badao, Liu Qingmeng, lengningshuang, Mu Qingqing, LAN bailing, wucaiyi and Ma Jingying. The others also occupied their own positions and flew away towards the gate.


    As soon as he walked out of the city gate, Xu Ziyan had found that it was different from that he had just come here more than half a year ago. He asked about a strong smell of burning. It was the smell of being bombarded by crazy and dense lightning. The air around was very dry, as if it had lost its moisture. Looking forward, lightning flashed from time to time. It was after the thunder immortal soldiers were smashed, they returned to the world and turned into the power of thunder. Thunder and lightning across the sky, reflecting people''s eyes, can not see what is far away. At the foot of the earth is extremely dry and hard, a foot down, Dangqi a piece of dust.Lightning in the air is more intensive, we dare not fly in the air, only on the ground.


    "This is not a place for people to stay!" Ma Jingying looked around with her eyes for fear that a flash of lightning would strike her head.


    "How do we get there?" One side of lengqingzhen asked softly.


    Xu Ziyan looked forward and said, "keep away from the demons and demons. Let''s go there."


    In fact, Xu Ziyan has asked the thunder sword in Dantian how to go, but the right direction is the direction that the demon clan is going. Xu Ziyan had to change the direction, first around a circle, and then toward the direction of thunder fairy house.


    A quarter of an hour after Xu Ziyan and others left the city gate, Huxiao and Longyin also took other zongmen out of thunder city. At this point, the whole thunder city is empty, and all the monks are on the way to thunder fairy house.


    Huxiao, Longyin and others naturally also distanced themselves from the demons, demons and Xu Ziyan.


    We have only been walking for less than an hour, and the forces of all parties have lost sight of each other.


    In addition to the thunder and lightning around from time to time, silent. The pressure is gathering little by little. Although we haven''t seen a thunder fairy soldier so far, the pressure in our heart is really getting heavier and heavier.


    Unconsciously, Xu Ziyan has adjusted his direction and returned to the right direction to thunder fairy mansion, and they have also entered the central part of this secret place.


    The thunder and lightning around is more and more dense, but fortunately, they are all converging in the air, like a sky net, but there are not many thunder and lightning falling on the ground. Once in a while, we tried our best to avoid the past. If we couldn''t avoid it, we gathered the power of the four image formation and resisted it.


    Suddenly, in front of them not far away appeared a group of lightning, a group of purple thunder, toward Xu Ziyan they ran over.


    When he ran near, Xu Ziyan and other people''s faces were very strange. It was a small rabbit with two long ears and purple all over. It squatted on the ground and looked up at Xu Ziyan and others.


    "Wow ~ ~ how lovely ~ ~"


    MA Jingying, with a big nerve, ran out of the crowd and ran towards the purple rabbit.


    "Be careful..." Xu Ziyan reminds Ma Jingying.


    "Nothing!" Ma Jingying''s indifferent voice rang out in the air, and then she let out a exclamation: "ah..."


    In the public''s field of vision, Ma Jingying happily held the purple rabbit in her arms, and then saw the purple rabbit "bang" explosion, turned into a Taoist Zixiao God thunder, covered Ma Jingying''s upper body in it. At the same time, under the sole of Ma Jingying''s feet, five light groups appeared, and five purple rabbits appeared.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan reacted very quickly, stretched out his finger to Ma Jingying, and erected a circle of earth walls between Ma Jingying and five rabbits.


    "Click..."


    Five rabbits turned into lightning at the same time, bombarding on the earth wall. The lightning was absorbed by the earth wall and led into the earth.


    At the same time, a few thunder rabbits appeared. Five fingers of situ Feng, beside Xu Ziyan, poked out continuously, and several metal short spears shot at the thunder rabbits.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    several thunder rabbits were nailed to the ground by the short spear, and "click" turned into lightning flashes on the short spear, and gradually disappeared.


    "Mom, I''m scared to death..."


    Ma Jingying ran towards Xu Ziyan. Her whole hair was electrified like an explosion. Her face was black and her eyes were frightened.


    "Get ready to fight, don''t let those rabbits get near!" Xu Ziyan gave a high drink.


    Ma Jingying was stunned. She turned her head and saw that there were countless light spots on the ground at this time. Those light spots were still very small, only the size of a fist, but they were growing rapidly


    "Boom ~ ~"


    around the four elephants array, the ground erupted a dazzling electric light, "click" a roar, tens of thousands of thunder immortal soldiers instantly formed. This situation surprised Xu Ziyan and others. Tens of thousands of thunder immortal soldiers were holding spears flashing with thunder in their hands, and the electric sparks were constantly shooting out from the spear tip, making a "crackling" sound, which looked like a vast ocean of lightning from a distance.


    "My grass..." One side of Liu Ba Dao can not help but burst out a rude, Ma Jingying is a face becomes white, everyone is nervous.


    Ma Jingying just ran out of the place where she was holding the thunder rabbit. At this time, there were a lot of thunder immortal soldiers standing. If Xu Ziyan and situ Feng hadn''t shot fast, she would have been killed by these thunder immortal soldiers.


    Guilty to see a side of Xu Ziyan, heart determined, never leave Xu Ziyan side step.


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1912

    Thank you very much for cartoon actor (10000), book friend 131224181952432 (588), Wu? Yuling (200), JieXi (200), great Xia eternal w (200), Su su''er (100), mableip (100), qingyanzini (100), shannee (100) reward!


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has no energy to pay attention to Ma Jingying. She closes her hands in front of her body, and then pulls them toward both sides. In front of her body, there are dense metal spears. Double hands:


    "go!"


    "Hum ~ ~"


    countless metal short spears shot at the thunder fairy soldiers on the opposite side.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    nearly a thousand thunder immortal soldiers exploded and turned into lightning, like a golden snake winding in the air.


    "Ma Jingying, don''t stand here


    LAN bailing yelled angrily and turned over her hand to release the magic. She was also Jin Linggen. A series of short gold spears burst out, smashing hundreds of thunder immortal soldiers who were rushing in here.


    Ma Jingying was awakened by LAN bailing''s scolding from her dementia, but this time she didn''t reply. Instead, she quickly gathered hundreds of ice cones and shot them at the thunder immortal soldiers.


    At this time, more than 50000 monks all quickly released their magic, and the whole sky was full of all kinds of magic, bombarding the thunder immortal soldiers around.


    All the monks knew very well that they had to solve these tens of thousands of thunder immortal soldiers as soon as possible. If the time dragged on, more thunder immortal soldiers would come together. At that time, they would fall into a bitter battle. I don''t know how many people would survive. Moreover, we can''t get these thunder fairy soldiers close to us. We must smash them at a long distance. Otherwise, let them close to each other. Even if they are smashed and turned into thunder, it will be enough to make these monks disheartened.


    "Moon wheel!"


    Xu Ziyan''s hands turned, thousands of ice magic moon wheels roared out, like a bend in the air, cutting through the thunder immortal soldiers'' necks, one by one, the thunder immortal soldiers'' heads fell off, and then their bodies and heads turned into thunder.


    Without waiting for Xu Ziyan to say hello, all the local friars in the four elephant array immediately released the unearthed wall technique. Far around the four image formation formed a thick wall, the thunder immortal soldiers will be blocked outside. The rest of the friars kept releasing all kinds of magic weapons to bombard the thunder immortal soldiers outside the wall. Rows of thunder fairy soldiers exploded, and some of them were turned into thunder and lightning before they even reached the wall.


    Xu Ziyan relies on his huge immortal power to release the moon essence wheel. This is not a high-level magic, but it is just right to deal with these low-level thunder immortal soldiers. There are more and more moon rings in the sky, cutting the heads of thunder immortal soldiers.


    The number of these thunder immortal soldiers is the same as that of the Terran friars, and they are low-level thunder immortal soldiers. Under the joint bombardment of the friars, they are rapidly decreasing, but the thunder and lightning are like a sea of thunder and lightning, which shocked every friar. No matter who fell into this sea of thunder, it would be ten dead.


    In this way, these friars also know that they must not let the thunder immortal soldiers approach. The earth friars keep strengthening the wall to prevent the thunder immortal soldiers from approaching. At this time, many thunder immortal soldiers have come to the wall and are bombarding the wall with their thunder spears.


    A large number of thunder fairy soldiers gathered outside the wall, and the wall was about to be blasted open.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the earth wall finally collapsed under the constant bombardment of the thunder immortal soldiers, and the dense thunder immortal soldiers turned to the Terran friars.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    all the Terran friars released more powerful magic. But this round of bombardment almost wiped out the thunder immortal soldiers. There were only a few thousand thunder immortal soldiers around.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Only these thousands of thunder fairy soldiers had lost their threat. Soon, under a round of magic bombardment, these thousands of thunder immortal soldiers also turned into lightning.


    But still can''t leave here at this time, because they are full of thunder and lightning, need to wait for these thunder and lightning to dissipate, can continue to move forward.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows are slightly locked. She feels that the road ahead will be more dangerous. She can''t help communicating with thunder giant sword in Dantian through divine consciousness.


    "Thunder giant sword, how far is it from thunder immortal mansion?"


    "It''s only half way. It''s still a long way to go!"


    Xu Ziyan fell into a deep meditation. If he kept meeting these thunder immortal soldiers along the way, if he consumed them like this, he would be dragged down by more than 50000 Terrans.


    However, there is no good way at this time. Looking at the lightning around, Xu Ziyan felt uneasy. If you just wait here for these thunderbolts to disappear, who knows if more thunderbolt immortal soldiers will be attracted?


    Xu Ziyan immediately released a falling stone technique. Countless huge stones in the sky fell towards the flashing lightning around, scattered the lightning and quickly disappeared."Let''s get out of here!" Xu Ziyan shouted.


    The monks immediately kept the position of the four elephants array and moved forward quickly. Through this battle, everyone''s mood was much more stable. But also to establish confidence in Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan words sound down, we are neat action.


    Moreover, these 50 000 monks are all sect monks. They are not so used to the side door and the scattered cultivation. They are almost uniform when they listen to the orders.


    More than 50000 friars pushed forward quietly, and these 50000 people were floating, a few inches away from the ground, so not only the speed was fast, but also there was no sound of footsteps. The sound of empty clothes in the space left only the sound of thunder.


    Xu Ziyan is very nervous. This is just the first batch of thunder immortal soldiers he met, which is tens of thousands. If he and others continue to deepen, what else will he encounter?


    It''s been a month since I left thunder city, but it''s the first time I''ve met thunder immortal soldiers of this scale. If the speculation is good, I''ll meet thunder immortal soldiers from now on.


    I don''t know what happened to the demons, demons and other Terrans?


    The terrain here is extremely complex, and there is the power of thunder around it. At this time, walking on the boundless plain, it seems that there is no end, and it also loses the sense of direction. We have been able to see some scorching corpses from time to time, including demons, demons and Terrans.


    If not for the thunder sword in Dantian, Xu Ziyan believed that he had lost his way now. In this way, Xu Ziyan also released dozens of flying leeches to explore the way ahead. It is also relying on these dozens of flying leeches that Xu Ziyan can know ahead of time that thunder immortal soldiers appear in front of him, so that the Terran friars can prepare ahead of time.


    The fight along the way never stopped. All the friars'' Xianyuan power was rapidly consumed, and every Friar''s face was tired.


    Xu Ziyan sighed. It seems that he needs to find a place to rest and let the monks recover xianyuanli. If this continues, I''m afraid there will be casualties.


    But now Xu Ziyan and others have gone deep, and thunder immortal soldiers have begun to gather. It''s not easy to find a place without thunder fairy soldiers.


    And we can''t see an empty place without thunder fairy soldiers. Who knows if there will be more powerful thunder fairy soldiers there? Even thunder fairy?


    Finally, they came to the end of the plain. In their view, there was a canyon. There were high cliffs on both sides. In the middle, there was a canyon that could walk five people side by side.


    In this way, the four elephants array can no longer be laid down. If you want to pass through this canyon, you can only form a small four elephants array with four people.


    It was dangerous to do so, so Xu Ziyan gave the order of rest decisively, and asked all the monks to resume breathing as soon as possible. When the monks'' xianyuanli returns to its peak, they can pass through the canyon in front of them.


    Each clan had a guard of monks, and the other monks immediately entered into the breathing.


    Xu Ziyan sits on the ground, immediately switches his body with chaos and enters Ziyan space. He immediately took out the space immortal weapon with a 1:1000 time array, and then flashed into the space immortal weapon.


    It took three days for Xu Ziyan to recover all the xianyuanli consumed in his body to the peak, and at the same time, his mental fatigue was swept away.


    After that, she took out a space artifact and set up a spirit sealing array in it. Then she sat in the time array and began to gather Qi sword.


    At this time, her air sword had only one color, which was purple, and it was close to dark purple. From the appearance, it''s a real immortal sword. It can''t be seen that it''s a kind of Qi sword formed by Yuan Li.


    The grade of each Qi sword has reached the level of Xianbao at the beginning of the middle class. The power of such a sword is absolutely huge. But it took a long time to gather such a sword. Xu Ziyan just gathered a hundred such swords and stopped, putting them into the Fengling array.


    After that, Xu Ziyan began to condense the Xianxian treasure, which was the highest in the later stage of inferior products. This kind of Qi sword took only half the time to condense the Xianxian treasure of intermediate products. Xu Ziyan condensed five hundred stems and stopped again.


    After half a day''s breathing adjustment, Xu Ziyan began to condense the inferior products. Later, the time spent on Xianbao was reduced again. After condensing 1000 stalks, Xu Ziyan stopped again.


    After adjusting her breath for a long time, Xu Ziyan began to condense Xianbao, the top Xianxian treasure in the middle stage of Xiapin. After condensing 2000 stalks, she began to condense Xianxian treasure in the middle stage of Xiapin. This time, she condensed 5000 stalks, and then started a round of adjustment.


    At the same time, he condensed 10000 pieces of xiantianxianbao Qi sword and 20000 pieces of xianxianbao Qi sword. Xu Ziyan began to adjust his breath again.


    Finally, she began to condense the Qi sword at the peak of the later stage of Jiupin. With the strength of Xu Ziyan, it is much faster to condense the Qi sword of this grade. It took her 100000 to finish the preparation.


    In the time array, nearly 500 days have passed, but only half a day has passed outside.Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1913

    Thank you very much to Chi Yu (588), Shun Shun 666 (200), Su su''er (100), zhyuny1233 (100) and mableip (100)!


    Xu Ziyan took another breath in the time array and restored his mental power and Xianyuan power to the peak. Then he came out of the time array, switched his body with chaos and returned to the crowd.


    He looked around and spread the divine consciousness. He saw that most of the monks were still in the process of breathing. But Lin Tingtao''s half steps restored his cultivation, and Leng Qingzhen also restored his cultivation.


    Xu Ziyan began to chat with lengqingzhen in a low voice. Without chatting for a long time, thunder came from the opposite side of the canyon.


    Xu Ziyan, lengqingzhen and the four half steps suddenly turn their heads and look at the opposite side of the canyon, but they dare not extend their divine sense to the opposite side of the canyon, for fear of attracting thunder immortal soldiers.


    The thunder on the opposite side became louder and louder, and the roaring sound came from the opposite side.


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground and said softly, "go and have a look!"


    Lengqingzhen and four banbu renzun also stood up. Xu Ziyan looked at the friars around and said in a soft voice:


    "I, Third Elder martial sister and elder martial brother Lin, go ahead and have a look. Elder martial sister San, you will stay behind to command these friars, in case thunder fairy soldiers appear after we all leave here."


    "Good! Be careful Casual flower nodded and said.


    Xu Ziyan, lengqingzhen and Lin Tingtao came out of the crowd and flew cautiously to the opposite side of the canyon.


    "Younger martial sister, why do we have to take risks and wait for the end of the battle over there before we go there?" Leng Qingzhen asked in a low voice.


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "we''d better sneak over to see which ethnic group is opposite and what danger we encounter. Now we can be fully prepared when we cross the canyon."


    "But It''s very dangerous. " Lin Tingtao also said in a low voice.


    "I know!" Xu Ziyan also lowered his voice and said, "we are just looking at it from a distance. We are not going to help the people in front of us. We just know what kind of danger they are facing! After I feel this canyon, maybe thunder fairy will appear. "


    "Thunder fairy general?" Leng Qingzhen said softly, "what''s so strange about this? Haven''t we met before?"


    "Thunder fairy will also be classified, the lowest level is one, the highest level is nine. What we have met before is below level 5. Maybe there will be above level 5 on the opposite side of the canyon. That''s why I want to see it first. "


    The five level immortals will be equivalent to the Immortal King of the human race, the six level immortals will be equivalent to the Immortal Emperor, the seven level immortals will be equivalent to the Immortal Emperor, the eight level immortals will be equivalent to the human respect, and the nine level immortals will be equivalent to the human respect. And thunder fairy is equivalent to the God of human beings.


    Gradually, the scream came from the opposite side. Of course, it was not the scream of thunder immortal soldiers or immortal generals. They would only turn into thunder and lightning, not scream.


    It can be inferred from the scream that there should be a thunder fairy of no less than level 6 on the opposite side. The three people looked at each other and saw the shock from each other''s eyes.


    Lin Tingtao and Leng Qingzhen are afraid at this time. If Xu Ziyan hadn''t insisted on coming to have a look first and waiting for him to wait for more than 50000 friars to rush across the canyon without psychological preparation, it would have been him and others who screamed.


    Meandering to the mouth of the canyon, three people crowded behind a huge rock, quietly looked out. Then I saw the thunder outside. For a moment, I couldn''t get used to it. I couldn''t see the situation clearly.


    Xu Ziyan immediately opened Kunpeng''s eyes, while lengqingzhen and Lin Tingtao also gathered their mental strength in their eyes, and the scene immediately became clear.


    "It''s the demons!" Lin Tingtao said in a low voice.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan replied softly: "if we move forward, the view here is too narrow!"


    Leng Qingzhen and Lin Tingtao nodded, and the three of them bent and touched the front of the cliff. They went forward more than ten meters. At this time, they had come out of the canyon, looked for a rock, hid in the back, and then looked out.


    When they came out of the canyon, their vision immediately widened. In their vision, it was a fierce battlefield. There are about 150000 monks in the demon clan, but there are many casualties at this time.


    On the other side of them, there are thunder immortal soldiers who can''t see the end. However, these thunder immortal soldiers seem to be very disciplined and form a square team. About every 1000 thunder immortal soldiers form a square team. In front of each square team, there are several thunder immortal generals from level 1 to level 4. In the center of the square team, there is a thunder immortal from level 5 who constantly faces the demons The impact.


    "Five level immortal generals?" Leng Qingzhen opened her beautiful eyes, and her face was unbelievable: "just a five level immortal general? When did the demons become so weak? Will you be killed by level five immortal generals? Am I hallucinating? ""Third Elder martial sister!" Xu Ziyan pointed to the thunder immortal soldiers in the distance: "look there!"


    Leng Qingzhen looks suspiciously along Xu Ziyan''s fingers and sees a thunder immortal standing there. He is surrounded by purple electricity. What he holds in his hand is no longer thunder spear, but thunder hammer, one in each hand. His whole body exudes tyrannical energy.


    "Eight Grade... "


    As soon as her face changed, her rank was equivalent to that of a great monk in the human race. Moreover, the energy burst out from it is equivalent to the appearance of the middle stage of human respect.


    Xu Ziyan, lengqingzhen and Lin Tingtao dare not make the slightest sound, but look at the fierce fight in front of them. In this way, the three of them lurked behind the rock for a day, and saw that there were about 150000 demon monks left, less than 100000.


    "Don''t these demon monks all die here?" Lin Tingtao said in a low voice, with a trace of excitement in his voice.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say. I think those thunder immortal soldiers and immortal generals are almost consumed!"


    At the moment when Xu Ziyan''s whisper just fell, he saw that the level 8 thunder immortal would suddenly raise his right hand. The thunder hammer in his right hand suddenly lit up and erupted a thick lightning straight to the sky. Countless thunder immortal generals and thunder immortal soldiers seemed to hear the call, and they came to the level 8 thunder immortal from a distance.


    The number of thunder immortal soldiers, which were less than those of the demons, suddenly increased, far beyond the demons'' friars. The tip of a thunder spear crackled.


    The situation between the two sides has changed greatly, which is totally one-sided. The demonic friars are dying. At this time, the three sides of the demon monks have been surrounded by thunder immortal soldiers, only behind them, that is, the canyon has no thunder immortal soldiers. That is to say, the demon monk has lost the chance to escape at this time, and the only way is to go back down the canyon.


    However, the reason why the canyon is called a canyon is that it is so narrow that so many demon monks have no time to escape from the canyon.


    Thunder immortal soldiers, summoned by the level 8 thunder immortal general, are converging here continuously. Some of them were scattered by the monks of the demon clan, and another batch came. In the past, Xu Ziyan and others encountered thunder immortal soldiers, no matter how many, they will be eliminated. Because they did not meet a level 8 thunder fairy. Now it seems that they are so lucky that a level 8 thunder immortal can summon thunder immortal soldiers and weaker thunder immortal generals.


    This is horrible!


    Not to mention thunder immortal generals, but thunder immortal soldiers. They are endless and endless. Even if they grind slowly, they will grind the powerful demons to death. Not to mention demons, the highest accomplishments of demons and Terrans here are only half a step, and the highest accomplishments of human beings, even the heavenly ones, will be ground to the dangerous situation where all the immortal power will be consumed.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan could see that there were nearly 80000 demon monks left, but the number of thunder immortal soldiers was five times more than that of demon monks. This is the level 8 thunder immortal who didn''t take the initiative to fight. He just called the thunder immortal soldiers there from time to time. It has become very difficult for these demon monks to survive in Xu Ziyan, unless they can kill the level 8 thunder immortal first, then they have a chance to survive.


    Looking at the current situation, even this opportunity has become extremely difficult.


    There are a lot of thunder immortal soldiers and thunder immortal generals from level 1 to level 4 between the demon friars and the level 8 thunder immortal generals. It is impossible for the demon friars to attack the level 8 thunder immortal generals.


    Suddenly, a loud roar came from the monks of the demon clan. After remembering the loud roar, I saw less than 80000 monks of the demon clan moving quickly and forming a conical array. The conical tip was facing the eighth level thunder immortal general in the middle of the thunder immortal soldiers.


    "They are..." Lin Tingtao said in surprise.


    "Desperate!" Leng Qingzhen said what Lin Tingtao didn''t say.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are shining at the impact of the demons. If the demons can succeed, it''s like clearing up the obstacles for them. Otherwise, even if the demons are killed by thunder immortal soldiers, but the thunder immortal soldiers seal up the canyon, which makes it difficult for Xu Ziyan to overcome.


    The demons really tried their best. It seems that the friars of the demons also realized that there was only one way to survive, that is to kill the level 8 thunder immortal.


    Nearly 80000 demon monks have about 50000 on the periphery, pushing forward. Under the protection of these 50000 demon monks, there are about 30000 in the middle. At this time, the thirty thousand monks of the demon clan were discounting the same formula, and they were still reciting it, but in an instant, Xu Ziyan and others felt that the yuan forces around them began to fluctuate violently. Xu Ziyan, in particular, originally practiced the dark attribute to a state of great fullness. She clearly felt that it was a magic decision of 30000 demon monks who were working together to release a huge power.


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1914

    Congratulations on becoming the best Dharma protector!


    Xu Ziyan''s face was shocked. With her dark and perfect state, she immediately felt that after the release of this super powerful magic decision, I was afraid that 90% of the magic yuan power in the 30000 demon monks would be lost, and only 10% of the magic yuan power was left. I was afraid that the fate of the 30000 demon monks would be death .


    "Prepare to fight, the target is the level 8 thunder immortal general!" Xu Ziyan said in a low voice.


    "Why help the demons?" Lin Tingtao was puzzled.


    "We''re not helping the demons, we''re helping ourselves! If we can''t solve the level 8 thunder immortal, we will be blocked here! " Leng Qingzhen explained softly.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were still locked in front of him, nodded his head and said: "not bad! If you let the demons be destroyed by thunder fairy, who knows that level 8 thunder fairy will not leave. If it doesn''t leave, it''s stuck here, and we don''t want to move forward. What''s more, if thunder fairy will take these immortal soldiers into the canyon and find us at the other end of the canyon, the fate of the demons today is the fate of our people. "


    "Just..." Xu Ziyan fixed his eyes on the front battlefield and said: "we should choose an appropriate moment."


    "What kind of moment?"


    "The best time for us, of course!"


    At this time, Leng Qingzhen and Lin Tingtao also understand Xu Ziyan''s mind. Xu Ziyan, this is to use the demon''s sacrifice of life and death to give the most powerful blow to the eighth level thunder immortal. If the eighth level thunder immortal will be seriously damaged, it is the best time for the three of them to make a shot.


    At this time, the demon monk lost nearly 20000, and finally got close to the level 8 thunder immortal. And it seems that the super powerful magic decision of the 30000 demon monks in the middle is at the last moment of preparation. The hands turn faster and faster, pulling out the shadows. The space that was originally bright because of lightning becomes dark. The dark elements gather in the battlefield from all directions, and the atmosphere of darkness, tyranny, coldness and bloodthirsty billows in the space. The whole sky seems to have entered the eternal night.


    All of a sudden, black hurricanes come, just like black holes sweeping over thunder fairy soldiers. Countless thunder fairy soldiers will collapse instantly and become vulnerable in the hurricane.


    The long night is only about a quarter of an hour, but it seems to have experienced several centuries. Xu Ziyan''s eyes were blue and flickering, and the breath of the 30000 demon monks in the middle was rapidly weakened. Xu Ziyan was surprised that this super powerful magic decision completely exceeded the cultivation of the demon monks themselves. They even released this kind of magic decision in the way of dedicating their lives. After releasing this super powerful magic decision, the 30000 demon monks believed that they could not live How long?


    At this time, there were less than 30000 demon friars left on the periphery. They rushed towards the eighth level thunder fairy. They had completely ignored the 30000 weak demon friars in the center and exposed them completely.


    In this way, in an instant, the thirty thousand monks who had just released the super powerful magic decision were killed by the thunder immortal soldiers. At the same time, the nearly 30000 demon monks who charged also cut a big cake like a sharp knife and almost rushed to the level 8 thunder immortal.


    At this time, the level 8 thunder immortal will also be seriously injured by the eternal night magic decision, and can no longer summon more thunder immortal soldiers. It can only roar like thunder, and let the thunder immortal soldiers and immortal generals around it collide with the demon monks crazily.


    The monks of the demon clan also tried their best. This opportunity was obtained by the sacrifice of 30000 monks of the demon clan. Countless magic formula while the night is still raging toward the opposite bombardment.


    The whole space is shaking violently, the power of thunder and magic formula collide fiercely in the air, and both sides are consuming sharply. Thunder immortal soldiers and immortal generals are fragmented in large numbers, but they are empty in front of the eighth level thunder immortal generals. The thunder immortal soldiers and immortal generals around only had less than one thousand left in these few breath time. And the demon friars are even more pitiful. The original 150000 demon friars are now less than 3000.


    At the same time, a large number of demons bombarded the level 8 thunder immortal generals, especially the more than 20000 dead demons, almost ignored the thunder immortal soldiers'' attack on them. Almost half of the demons fall on the level 8 thunder immortal general. Even if he is a level 8 thunder immortal general, he can''t stand this kind of intensive bombing. That''s the reason why ants bite elephants. The level 8 thunder immortal general is on the verge of collapse, with less than 10% success.


    However, the remaining less than 3000 demons can only watch the level 8 thunder fairy slowly recover by absorbing the power of thunder between heaven and earth. Because after this round of attack, the remaining nearly 3000 demons almost consumed all the magic power in their bodies. At this time, not to mention the release of the magic formula, is even unable to lift hands.


    "This is the moment!"


    Xu Ziyan''s voice didn''t fall, a big move had already moved to the thunder fairy of level 8, and he also grasped the five color sword in his hand.


    Today, Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon cultivation is a Chinese Xianbao, equivalent to the peak of renzun''s later period. The five color sword in hand is also a congenital treasure in the early stage of the middle class."Boom ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan cuts at the level 8 thunder immortal and passes through the middle of his body.


    Lin Tingtao and Leng Qingzhen begin to work at the moment when Xu Ziyan makes a sound. Both of them are veteran monks. There is no need to discuss with each other, to cooperate with the perfect tacit understanding. Before Xu Ziyan moved to the eighth level thunder immortal general, they began to quickly pull the formula.


    Just after Xu Ziyan''s body passed through the eighth level thunder fairy''s body, two people''s Fairy Jue broke out. At the foot of the eighth level thunder immortal soldiers, countless thick ancient vines appeared. In an instant, the eighth level thunder immortal was wrapped like a rice dumpling, and was strangled to the inside.


    "Click..."


    At the same time, Lin Tingtao releases a fire dragon, roaring and bombarding the level 8 thunder immortal.


    "Grass..."


    Lin Tingtao''s rude words burst out in his heart. He was really upset. Originally, when I first came to thunder city, I felt that I was the first master of canglan. Who knows has met lengqingzhen and Xu Ziyan these two abnormal. Leng Qingzhen was an Immortal Emperor''s early cultivation, but the power of the immortal formula released was not weaker than him. Xu Ziyan was more abnormal. She not only defeated his dragon chant, but also made her strength in the middle of Immortal Emperor and Immortal Emperor. Lin Tingtao could not figure out what strength Xu Ziyan was.


    Now he is in front of the immortal formula. Before he releases the immortal formula, Xu Ziyan has passed through the body of the eighth level thunder immortal general. At this time, Lin Tingtao has a tendency to go crazy


    The level 8 thunder immortal had less than 10% of his strength. Xu Ziyan penetrated his body, and lengqing zhenle broke his body. Then another fire dragon came, which directly turned the level 8 thunder immortal into lightning and dissipated in the air.


    This sudden change made less than 3000 monks of the demon clan stay in the same place, one by one as if they were dreaming, thinking that there was an illusion in front of them.


    This The ups and downs are a little too big


    Just now, the three thousand demon monks were still in despair. They knew very well that as long as the level 8 thunder fairy would recover a little, what was waiting for them was death. But But suddenly a subversive scene broke out, and the terrible level 8 thunder fairy was blasted


    Nearly 3000 demon monks can''t help looking in the direction of Xu Ziyan, want to see who blew up the level 8 thunder immortal?


    Xu Ziyan is very busy at this time. You know, the war between the demons and thunder immortal soldiers just now is a real war. There are 150000 demons and countless thunder immortal soldiers and immortals.


    Thunder immortal soldiers and immortal generals have thunder cores. At this time, there are thunder cores everywhere. These thunder check others did not use, but useful to Xu Ziyan. Although her thunder attribute has reached the full circle now, her cultivation promotion still needs Lei Yuanli.


    Usually, the Lei Yuanli provided by heaven and earth for Xu Ziyan is rare compared with other attributes of Yuanli, and Xu Ziyan''s cultivation needs the balance of various Yuanli. How can he lack Lei Yuanli. The thunder core everywhere is the best Thunder force.


    With a wave of his hand, he first put away the thunder core of the level 8 thunder fairy, and then began to wantonly collect the thunder core all over the ground. His face was like a flower.


    "Purple smoke!" The thunder sword in Dantian suddenly said in the divine sense: "you put these thunder cores on the thunder peak in the purple smoke space."


    "Why?" Xu Ziyan asked while he kept collecting the thunder core on the ground.


    "There they don''t dissipate, they grow. The most important thing is that I also need to absorb them to restore strength. "


    "Oh


    As soon as he heard that there was thunder giant sword and she wanted to use the thunder core, Xu Ziyan refused to let go of a thunder core, even the small thunder core of the first level immortal soldier.


    The whole space saw Xu Ziyan''s figure flying everywhere, waving his hands ceaselessly, and a large number of thunder cores on the ground quickly disappeared.


    "This thunder sword is a real eater. It has absorbed all the thunder power of the whole thunder pool, and it has also robbed the thunder core with me." Xu Ziyan murmured unhappily in her heart, and kept doing it by hand.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Xu Ziyan only stares at Lei he on the ground and feels that something is blocking him. He reaches out his hand to pull the thunder immortal soldier who is blocking him to one side, sweeps him from his side and continues to collect Lei he.


    "Click..."


    Recommend a book for friends:


    Title: duancui


    Book Number: 2956330


    Author: Xiaomu CanXue


    Introduction: Tianyan duancui, seeking wealth in danger


    * (to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1915

    Thunder and lightning sounded around Xu Ziyan.


    "Be careful!" Not far away rang the voice of cold Zhen anxious.


    When Xu Ziyan looked up, she suddenly remembered that she had just pulled a thunder immortal soldier aside. At this time, she was in the middle of thousands of thunder immortal soldiers left


    However, only thunder immortal soldier Xu Ziyan didn''t pay attention to it. She didn''t know how much she broke when she was robbing.


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    "Weng ~ ~"


    thousands of nine grade immortal swords rushed out of Xu Ziyan''s body and roared around. Thousands of purple Qi swords burst from the middle like fireworks, dazzling


    Thousands of air swords coil, impact, cut in space


    It''s like a whirlpool formed by purple air sword


    "Click..."


    Thousands of thunder immortal soldiers were strangled by Xu Ziyan''s Qi swords in an instant, but those Qi swords didn''t have much loss, just the color became a little lighter.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moves, and the air sword hovering in the air converges into a purple torrent, which flows towards Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan takes it into the Fengling array in the Ziyan space.


    This curtain fell in the eyes of nearly 3000 demon monks and Leng Qingzhen. Lin Tingtao could hardly describe it as inconceivable.


    Nearly three thousand demon friars had a sudden fear in their hearts. A level 8 thunder immortal who almost killed their 150000 demon friars was killed by the girl in front of him. Then he released nearly a thousand immortal swords and smashed thousands of thunder immortal soldiers.


    She Just a fairy emperor!


    These three renzu friars subverted the understanding of these demons about the human race. It is reasonable to say that the man with the highest accomplishments should be the one who is half respected. But the woman in the early days of Xiandi was no less than the half step man Zun. What''s more abnormal is that in the middle of Xianhuang''s life, he directly penetrated the body of level 8 thunder immortal general, and then solved all the remaining thunder immortal soldiers with ten thousand sword Jue.


    This Is it something an Immortal Emperor can do?


    Nearly three thousand demons are more and more scared. Now they have no ability to attack. They are the meat on the chopping board.


    If these three people want to kill themselves, it doesn''t seem to take much time


    Nearly three thousand demons swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and their voices vibrated in the air. They looked at Xu Ziyan, and their faces were full of fear. One of them, who seemed to be the leader of the demons, said in a trembling voice:


    "thank you Thank you... "


    Xu Ziyan smile very sincerely: "you''re welcome, you wait a moment!"


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan continues to carry on her collection scrape thunder nuclear action. The demon monk swallowed his saliva again and said carefully:


    "this Taoist friend If you agree, we can help... "


    Xu Ziyan was overjoyed and said, "I''m so sorry!"


    "No! no No The demon monk quickly waved his hands and said, "this is what we should do."


    "I''ll trouble you!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    "No trouble! No trouble


    No need for Ziyan to speak any more, nearly 3000 demon monks began to drag their tired bodies and began to collect thunder cores on the ground. After a while, they recovered a little bit of magic power and could barely do the work of collecting thunder cores.


    When Xu Ziyan saw the help of the demon friars, he simply stopped and looked at the busy demon friars, wondering whether he wanted to kill the nearly 3000 demon friars?


    Finally, Xu Ziyan decided not to kill them. To tell you the truth, Xu Ziyan doesn''t think that the remaining nearly 3000 demons can survive here. Even if there are demons monks who survive, I''m afraid there are few left. There are thunder immortal soldiers and immortal generals everywhere. It''s very difficult for the remaining 3000 demon monks to survive.


    Since they don''t have to do it by themselves, they can''t get rid of the fate of death. Of course, Xu Ziyan chose to save time and effort.


    Moreover, in thunder city, it seems that the Terran, the demon and the demon have reached a temporary armistice agreement, and Xu Ziyan is not easy to destroy. She doesn''t want to cause any trouble because of this, leaving some attacks on her own Terran friars.


    Nearly 3000 demon monks quickly collected all the thunder cores on the ground and gave them to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan threw these thunder cores into the thunder peak in Ziyan space.


    Nearly three thousand demon monks were standing opposite Xu Ziyan, lengqingzhen and Lin Tingtao, looking at Xu Ziyan''s three people one by one.


    Xu Ziyan thought about it and asked softly, "that Daoyou How did you meet the level 8 thunder fairy general and conflict with him? "


    Xu Ziyan asked, and nearly three thousand monks of the demon clan looked dejected. At last, the demon leader sighed and said:


    "we are so unlucky After we left thunder city, we chose a different direction from the demon clan, and then We got lost.


    On the way, we didn''t meet too many thunder immortal generals, and we killed a lot of thunder immortal generals and immortal soldiers. I feel they are just like this.I don''t know how long we''ve been walking. We finally found this canyon. So we first sent a team to explore through the canyon, and found nothing serious, so we took a break and crossed the canyon.


    There was no accident when I went through the whole Canyon, until I walked out of the canyon. I had just laid out the battle line and was ready to move on. I didn''t know what was going on, so the level 8 thunder fairy came from the opposite side.


    This is nothing, even if it is a level 8 thunder immortal, we have 150000 demons. Even the pile will pile it up.


    But who knows, these eight level thunder immortal soldiers will summon their companions... "


    Speaking of this, the demon monk was depressed and said, "you''ve seen everything after that!"


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan nervously looked around and saw that there was no thunder immortal soldier around. In the heart just secretly relieved a breath.


    This is a plain. At the end of the plain is a piece of purple forest. Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed. That piece of purple forest is thunder wood.


    "Thunder giant sword, do we have to go through that thunder wood forest to go to thunder immortal mansion?" Xu Ziyan asked softly in his divine consciousness.


    "Yes


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She could not guarantee what thunder wood would look like. A heart can''t help but rise again. Looking at the demon monk opposite, he asked:


    "have you explored outside the thunder wood forest?"


    "No!" The demon monk immediately shook his head. At the same time, looking at the thunder wood forest, his face also showed extreme caution.


    "I''ll go and have a look!" Lin Tingtao said.


    "Be careful!" Xu Ziyan said softly.


    "Well!"


    Lin Tingtao nodded and quickly moved to the distant thunder wood forest.


    The space is quiet, Xu Ziyan and lengqingzhen are worried and look at the opposite thunder wood forest. The demonic friars beside them always showed uneasiness. At this time, they could not help saying:


    "this Taoist friend, our three families had an agreement in thunder city at the beginning. Before we reached the end of the secret realm, we lived in peace and did not commit crimes to each other."


    Xu Ziyan looks at lengqingzhen and nods. Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "you can leave!"


    In the heart of the demon monk is a pine, 150000 demon monk now only less than 3000, and in Xu Ziyan''s strong under the fear for a long time, this time finally put down the heart. As soon as his spirit relaxed, he immediately felt the weakness of his body, and nearly 3000 demon monks'' bodies shook.


    Looking at the thunder wood forest, the demon monk could not help but smile bitterly. Do you want to break into thunder wood forest with your own strength?


    It doesn''t seem to be different from looking for death, does it?


    And he also wanted to know what was the situation outside the thunder wood forest. He hesitated for a moment, and said with a flattering expression on his face:


    "Daoyou, can we wait here, and we also want to know the situation outside the thunder wood forest?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, turned his head and said to Leng Qingzhen, "Third Elder martial sister, go back to the other side of the canyon and bring our people here."


    "Good! Be careful Leng Qingzhen looked at the nearly three thousand demons uneasily.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    Leng Qingzhen''s body swept towards the canyon and soon disappeared in the trace.


    Lengqingzhen''s words before leaving, the demon leader also heard. In order not to cause Xu Ziyan''s misunderstanding, he waved to the rest of the demon friars and gave them a few orders. The demon friars began to retreat to a distance, chose a place to sit on the ground one after another and began to recover. Only the demon leader stood opposite Xu Ziyan.


    More than an hour later, Lin Tingtao flew back and said, "younger martial sister Xu, outside the thunder wood forest, it''s empty. I don''t see thunder immortal soldiers. Outside is another plain, big. And this thunderwood forest extends all the way along the edge of the plain, and I came back without reaching the end. "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan relaxed his face and the demon monk.


    "Sister Xu, where''s sister Leng?" Lin Tingtao looked around and asked.


    "She went back and brought people over."


    "Oh Lin Tingtao nodded.


    After the monks of the demon clan saluted them, they also returned to their camp. But he didn''t look good. Originally thought that only Xu Ziyan these three people, did not expect that in the opposite of the canyon there are Terran friars. Although Xu Ziyan promised not to kill them, their hearts were not stable.


    However, at this time, they have nothing to do. Now there are only two ways to go, one is to go back through the canyon, but that will encounter the Terran friars who are coming here. The other way is to go through thunder wood forest.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1916

    Thank you very much for the reward from Mr. w (588), Mr. Wu Yuling (200) and Mr. mableip (100)!


    The monk of the demon clan was uneasy and returned to his camp. He put down his mind for a while and began to adjust his breath and resume his cultivation.


    After two hours or so, from the canyon, some Terran friars came out continuously. At this time, Xu Ziyan and Lin Tingtao had already chosen the camp to let everyone have a rest.


    At this time, it was dusk, and Xu Ziyan decided to wait until the next morning to go through the thunder wood forest.


    The next day.


    under the leadership of Xu Ziyan, the 50000 friars began to walk towards the end of the plain. And nearly 3000 monks of the demon clan also began to act. They did not choose to return. Instead, they kept a parallel position with the friars of the Terran clan and went to the opposite thunder wood forest.


    Into the thunder wood forest, everyone is more careful to push forward. All of a sudden, Xu Ziyan stopped, and the 50000 monks behind him also stopped. Nearly 3000 demon monks in the parallel position saw that the Terran monks stopped, and they all stopped in a hurry. All the monks'' eyes were focused on Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan stopped because she heard the sound from outside the thunder wood forest. At this time, they are not far away from the thunder wood forest. Although they can''t see the situation outside the thunder wood forest, they can hear the sound from outside.


    It was the sound of many people getting together to breathe, accompanied by the "click" sound of thunder and lightning.


    At this time, all the friars heard the sound coming in from outside. One by one, they immediately held their breath. For a moment, the whole thunder wood forest was silent.


    Xu Ziyan took a look at Lin Tingtao and said in a low voice, "there''s something going on outside!"


    Lin Tingtao''s face also showed a tense way: "yesterday I really didn''t see anything outside."


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Xu Ziyan face dignified, she felt the danger, extreme danger.


    The two men crept forward, not daring to fly, for fear that the sound of their clothes would disturb something outside. At this time, they are not far from the edge of the forest. They just spend more than a dozen breaths at the edge. They hide behind a thunderbolt tree and look out


    Two faces froze instantly: "this..."


    The outside scene is clearly visible to both of them. At this time, although it was very quiet outside, there was only the sound of electricity and heavy breathing from time to time. However, from time to time, the sound of lightning came from hundreds of thousands of thunder immortal soldiers and immortal generals. The sound of heavy breathing came from nearly 200000 demons.


    Judging from the current situation, this is the match between the demon clan and thunder fairy soldier. They should have just met here, but I don''t know why the demon clan was not here yesterday and suddenly appeared here today. If they fight, spread to here, let thunder fairy soldiers find Xu Ziyan and them. I don''t know how many people will be left in the end.


    And The number of thunder fairy soldiers is still increasing. This It''s horrible!


    From a distance, the thunder immortal soldiers are constantly converging, like thousands of streams returning to the sea, forming a vast ocean of thunder and lightning.


    Lin Tingtao''s face turned pale and his voice started. He had never seen so many thunder fairy soldiers. More than the thunder immortal soldiers he saw fighting against the demons yesterday.


    "What to do?"


    "Wait!" Xu Ziyan clenched her teeth and whispered.


    At this time, she did not have the slightest way, now the best way is to wait here. It''s better for the demon clan and thunder immortal soldiers to kill each other.


    Even if they don''t lose both sides, even if the thunder immortal soldiers win in the end, as long as they don''t find themselves and others. Waiting for the thunder fairy soldiers to retreat, they will act no later.


    But If the thunder fairy soldiers find out, it will be a big trouble


    If they fight for a while, take advantage of this opportunity to go around Leiting musenli


    "What happened?" Voices came from behind the two of them.


    "It''s terrible!" Xu Ziyan looks back and sees Leng Qingzhen coming behind them. And at this time, the 50000 friars also held their breath, their feet slightly left the ground, and the positive pole floated slowly towards here.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan suddenly looked back and saw that the two huge teams outside began to attack each other, but they collided with each other in an instant, which was extremely tragic.


    In the sky is releasing each kind of gorgeous demon clan supernatural power, on the other side thunder immortal soldier''s spear also bursts out the road thick thunder and lightning.


    Countless thunder immortal soldiers burst into pieces, and were blasted into thunderbolts by the magic power of the demon clan. Many of the demon clans were blasted into coke, and even into pieces.


    "There''s a fight!" Xu Ziyan was shocked.


    "It''s terrible!" Leng Qingzhen also turned pale.


    The magic power of the demon family can''t stop the thunder immortal soldiers. The thunder immortal soldiers quickly approach the demon family. Once they approach the demon family, even if they are smashed by the magic power of the demon family, they still have great lethality to the surrounding demon families after they become lightning.The total number of the two sides has been close to one million. For such a huge scene of fighting, Xu Ziyan was shocked, and his face was dull. Even the old monks around him were pale.


    This It''s too tragic to be shocked!


    The war between the two sides spread out all around at once, the battlefield was expanding, approaching the thunder wood forest


    "That''s too bad!"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan even doubted whether he was infected by the evil family''s misfortune. Yesterday, he was still fine. There was no thunder immortal soldier here. How did so many thunder fairy soldiers come out this morning?


    Besides, your demon clan didn''t appear here yesterday, which proves that the demon clan has left here. Why are you back? Why do you make this a battlefield?


    This is not yesterday. When Xu Ziyan shot, there were only a few thousand thunder immortal soldiers, hundreds of thousands of immortal soldiers, and nearly 200000 demons. If the war spread, different from the thunder immortal soldiers'' attack, there was no need for the demons to release their magic power. Even if they trampled on Xu Ziyan, the 50000 people were trampled to death.


    "This time it''s dead, it''s dead!" One side of the lowest cultivation of cold frost kept mumbling, a small face completely lost color.


    A few half step immortal Zun didn''t speak, but his face was as pale as before. They can hear and understand the words that Leng congshuang mumbles there. And they also think that there is not much life. As long as these thunder fairy soldiers collide with the demon clan, they will be in a mess.


    "Hold your breath and walk around the forest!" Xu Ziyan stood up and said, biting her teeth.


    "Why not go back?" Lin Tingtao said softly.


    "It''s too late! Even if we go back, but there is a canyon blocking us, want to go back from the canyon, it takes time. And this thunder wood forest can''t stop the demon clan and thunder immortal soldiers. If they rush out of this forest, we can''t hide. It''s better to risk sneaking in the forest. Maybe you can get around it with good luck. "


    "But..." Lin Tingtao hesitated and said, "there was no demon tribe here yesterday, but it appears today. This shows that they are forced to come back. Even if we go around, I''m afraid the front is more dangerous... "


    "If you want to explore the secret, you have to move on. Now those who don''t want to move forward can quit. " Xu Ziyan looks firm. She must go to thunder fairy house.


    Xu Ziyan''s congealed voice spread into every monk''s ear, even the nearly 3000 demon monks were no exception. At this time, they and the demon friars are one. If the demon friars are found, they will also be found.


    After telling everyone what he thought, Xu Ziyan said in a deep voice: "it''s decided to be quick. Maybe it won''t be long before we are found out."


    Nearly three thousand demon monks and fifty thousand Terran monks looked at the fierce battlefield outside, and could not help feeling the most tongue dryness. But, after all, we all yearn for the secret place. Danger and opportunity always coexist. In the end, no one quit, and everyone began to move quietly along the thunder wood forest.


    It''s just an hour since we moved to the side, but the situation is changing.


    Originally, there was only one level 8 thunder immortal general in the thunder immortal soldier. At this time, I don''t know where two level 8 thunder immortal generals came from. Three thunder immortals will summon thunder immortal soldiers together, and countless thunder immortal soldiers will gather here.


    "I..."


    Lin Tingtao quickly closed his mouth for fear that his voice would disturb the thunder immortal soldiers. For a moment, all the friars stopped and completely held their breath.


    More and more thunder fairy soldiers began to encircle the demon clan, and the thick lightning in the air has covered the magic power of the demon clan.


    "Click..."


    The incessant sound of thunder came to mind intensively, bombarding the demon clan, but also bombarding the hearts of Xu Ziyan and others. At this time, the thunder fairy soldiers have exceeded one million. Millions of thunder immortal soldiers sent out the power of thunder together. The roaring terror made Xu Ziyan and others raise their hearts to their voices.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the thunder that made the heaven and the earth tremble made everyone''s ears cry. Everyone''s heart was shaking. In their field of vision, they saw that the three eight level thunder immortals put down the summoned thunder hammer, slightly lowered their heads and made a gesture of respect.


    This situation shocked Xu Ziyan and others, and even had a tendency to faint. Can let 8 thunder fairy will make such posture.


    Then there''s only one possibility


    Level 9 thunder fairy is coming


    The Ninth level thunder immortal, who is equivalent to dizunqi, appears in a shocking manner. There is a thunder horse riding on his hip, surrounded by thick thunder and lightning, holding a pair of huge thunder hammers in his hand, and his armor composed entirely of thunder flashes from time to time.


    There is only one level 9 thunder immortal, and it does not raise the thunder hammer to summon the thunder immortal soldiers, but directly urges the thunder horse to rush towards the demon clan.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1917

    Huge hammer over the place, a thunder, submerged the demon family figure. Innumerable demon clans were instantly blown into powder.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the demon clan is not willing to be outdone, and the powerful supernatural powers are overwhelming toward the level 9 thunder fairy.


    However, the thunder immortal generals have an obvious advantage. A nine level thunder immortal generals, three eight level thunder immortal generals and nearly a million thunder immortal soldiers not only surpass the demon clan in quantity, but also suppress the demon clan in the grade. The level 9 thunder fairy here will be equivalent to the earth respect of the Terran, and the strongest one of the demon clan will be no more than half of the earth respect.


    This is a one-sided massacre.


    The essence of the demon clan is much stronger than that of the Terran. In this aspect, they even surpass the demon clan. So their ability to resist lightning is also very strong. Although they are weak in rank and quantity, there is no chance to escape at this time. Once the demon clan''s ferocity is aroused, their counterattack is crazy.


    The visual and auditory impact caused by the fighting between the two sides put great pressure on Xu Ziyan and others, and even made each of them feel suffocated.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and others moved very slowly in the thunder wood forest, their feet a few inches away from the ground, and they fluttered very slowly, for fear that they would make a sound and disturb the thunder immortal soldiers and demon families on the battlefield. If the thunder fairy soldiers found them, they would certainly kill them. If the demon clan finds them, it will lead the war to them.


    This massive battle is so shocking that almost everyone can hear their own heartbeat, because the heart almost jumps out of their chest. In particular, except for Xu Ziyan, lengqingzhen and Lin Tingtao, the Terran friars didn''t see the fierce battle between the demons and thunder immortal soldiers yesterday. Now they have witnessed such a fierce battle with their own eyes, and the shock they get can be imagined.


    And this is the moment.


    Suddenly, from the place where Xu Ziyan originally entered the thunder wood forest, a group of Terrans burst out. These Terrans were nearly 200000 monks led by Huxiao and Longyin.


    About one hundred friars in this group just rushed out of thunder wood forest and stayed there


    Then, he hurriedly returned to thunder wood forest.


    Unfortunately


    It''s too late


    It wasn''t just the thundermen who found them. Even the demons found them


    So


    Not only the thunder fairy soldiers rushed towards them, but also the demon clan joined the Terran friars, hoping to join hands with them.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and others quietly stayed in the side of thunder wood forest, watching the battlefield expand, and 200000 ethnic friars such as Huxiao and Longyin were also involved in the war.


    "We Shall we go? " Lin Tingtao''s voice was trembling. He was afraid that Xu Ziyan would go out to help because of the involvement of the human race.


    If they go out to help, it''s almost like death. You know, only these thunder immortal soldiers. Fortunately, you know that the nine level thunder immortal generals and the three eight level thunder immortal generals can continue to summon thunder immortal soldiers.


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan immediately nodded, she did not have the spirit of selfless dedication, put it clear to die, and there are no friends and relatives, Xu Ziyan is not so stupid.


    More than 50000 friars began to move forward slowly along the thunder wood forest.


    At this time, although the situation is still dangerous, it is much better than just now. The demon clan is moving towards the roaring tiger and the chanting dragon, and the thunder immortal soldiers are also rushing there, but they don''t have to worry about being affected by the war.


    Carefully move out about 200 meters, Xu Ziyan look is a change, there is a head hit dead mind.


    This It''s like Bad luck


    It turns out that the Terran and the demon clan find that even if they join hands, they are not the opponents of thunder immortal soldiers. They decisively make a decision, that is, they fight for each other, and those who can escape will escape.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the Terrans and demons are like fireworks, and they are fleeing all around. There are more than ten Terrans fleeing in the same direction as Xu Ziyan and more than 50000 of them.


    What else to say at this time?


    To fight?


    They can only fight to death, and they attract thunder immortal soldiers for tiger roaring, dragon chanting and demon clan.


    Run!


    Only escape!


    At this time, there is no need to hide and move slowly any more. Xu Ziyan yelled:


    "escape! Everyone depends on the chance! "


    In fact, it is not necessary for Xu Ziyan to say that these friars have long been eager to try, and even some of them have begun to escape.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    more than 50000 people have given full play to their potential and are flying to the place where thunder fairy soldiers are scarce.


    The dozen Terran friars who were running away from here were stunned. They never thought that there were so many people hiding in front of them.


    Just in this stupefied effort, the thunder immortal soldiers behind him chased them up, and "click" a piece of thunder, which killed more than ten Terrans, and then chased Xu Ziyan''s more than 50000 people.Xu Ziyan at this time also ignore others, to the side of lengqingzhen said: "go!"


    Big move then quickly spread out, move toward the direction of thunder fairy mansion and go. Leng Qingzhen, song Wanzhong, qianbeizui and Zhang WuJie immediately moved around, following Xu Ziyan and Lin Tingtao. The seven people who followed Xu Ziyan into Leichi, Hong Yufei, Cao Suifeng, situ Feng, Liu Badao, Liu Qingmeng, Mu Qingqing and Leng ningshuang, naturally knew Xu Ziyan''s understanding of this place Open thunder city has been following Xu Ziyan''s side, at this time to see Xu Ziyan like the wind, Hong Feiyu, Cao Suifeng also quickly followed behind.


    Liu Ba Dao grabs Liu Qingmeng''s arm, Mu Qingqing grabs Leng ningshuang''s arm, and Si Tufeng follows Xu Ziyan closely.


    In the time of Shangyuan League and Xu Ziyan, LAN bailing, Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying have already admired Xu Ziyan. So the three of them didn''t even think about it. They immediately followed the monks and flew forward. At the same time, some monks fled in the direction of Xu Ziyan.


    Among them, Leng ningshuang and Liu Qingmeng, with the help of Mu Qingqing and Liu Badao, are the least powerful, but they are not left behind. Instead, LAN bailing, Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying began to fall behind. It is the authentic inheritance of Zhang WuJie''s yijianfeng post industry that has fallen behind because of his accomplishments.


    "Purple smoke ~ ~" Ma Jingying turned back and smashed a thunder immortal soldier. Her whole face was white with fright, and she couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Xu Ziyan looked back and saw LAN bailing, Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying.


    "No!"


    In this case, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help it. He opened his mouth to lengqingzhen, and Lin Tingtao and situ Feng said:


    "save people!"


    The four men''s bodies disappeared in the same place. When they reappeared, they split their swords around LAN bailing, Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying, smashed a piece of thunder immortal soldiers, reached out and grabbed one''s arm, and flew away.


    I don''t know how long it took. Gradually throw away the thunder immortal soldiers behind him. However, Xu Ziyan''s face suddenly became very ugly, because she saw another group of thunder fairy soldiers appeared on the horizon opposite them, and they were surrounded.


    Looking back, all she has left is lengqingzhen, song Wanzhong, qianbeizui, Zhang WuJie, Lin Tingtao, situ Feng, Liu Badao, Liu Qingmeng, Mu Qingqing, lengningshuang, Hong Yufei, Cao Suifeng, LAN bailing, Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying.


    "Into thunder wood forest!"


    Xu Ziyan said decisively that sixteen people rushed into the thunder wood forest on one side. At this time, the thunder wood forest can no longer be counted as a forest, but as a forest. When sixteen people entered the woods, they could see the thunder fairy soldiers coming towards the woods.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan entered the thunder wood forest, he took out a space artifact and put it on the ground. Just thinking of taking everyone in, he felt uneasy. I don''t know if the thunder immortal soldier will feel the fluctuation of the space immortal weapon.


    Looking back, the thunder immortal soldiers who are pursuing themselves are almost in front of the woods. Now they have no chance to hesitate. They immediately greet everyone to enter the space immortal weapon.


    As soon as entering the space, Leng Qingzhen and others are relieved, only Xu Ziyan is still dignified.


    Sure enough, before it was more than ten minutes, thunder came from outside. Xu Ziyan knew that the space immortal was discovered by thunder immortal soldiers.


    Reveal a wisp of divine knowledge, Xu Ziyan''s face will show a wry smile, at this time, there is a thunder fairy will come over, countless thunder fairy soldiers and thunder fairy will attack the space fairy constantly. That space artifact is constantly weakening.


    Xu Ziyan knew that as long as the thunder immortal soldiers found the space immortal, the space immortal would not last long. It''s not that I didn''t use immortal weapons when I was in the robbery. I don''t know how many immortal weapons have been destroyed. Without thunder sword, I don''t know how many times I have been killed by thunder immortal general and immortal soldiers.


    "What to do?" At this time, everyone also found the situation, and their faces became nervous again.


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while, and quickly searched in her inheritance. Her eyes suddenly brightened, and she found two kinds of immortal talismans:


    Huaxing talisman and guxing talisman!


    After seeing these two kinds of talismans, Xu Ziyan''s face showed a bitter smile, and she continued to search until she saw another kind of talisman, called Jiefeng talisman, and then a smile appeared on her face.


    He quickly sank into a wisp of divine consciousness, entered the purple smoke space, came to Fu Yi, and said eagerly:


    "Fu Yi, can you refine the Huaxing Fu, guxing Fu and Jiefeng Fu?"


    Fu Yi thought for a while and said, "I have refined it, but it seems that there are two or three."


    "Enter the time array immediately and refine 16 pieces for me respectively."


    Then Xu Ziyan left this wisp of divine consciousness waiting in the Ziyan space, and Yuanshen still separated a wisp of divine consciousness and paid attention to the status of the space immortal.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1918

    Thanks to Wu Yuling (400), Tu Yishui (300), Jie Xi (200), Le Chu CAI (100), zhyuny1233 (100), w great Xia eternal w (100), for letting me out, and I''m not sick (100)!


    Under the bombardment of thousands of thunder and lightning, the space immortal appeared cracks soon. Let alone Xu Ziyan, even the rest of the people could see that the space immortal could not last for a long time.


    Xu Ziyan turned his hand and took out a space immortal. Everyone''s eyes were stunned. How many space immortal does Xu Ziyan have.


    However, at this time, we have reached the critical moment of crisis, we have no words, and immediately entered the second space fairy.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the first space fairy broke, and thousands of thunder fell on the second space fairy.


    At this time, all the friars in the space fairy ware were worried. With the end of the first fairy ware, we all know that this space fairy ware won''t last long. Will Xu Ziyan bring out another space fairy ware?


    Even if Xu Ziyan can take out another space immortal, will her space immortal not be endless? When there''s always light, right?


    I didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan really took out the third space artifact in everyone''s eyes. The people here are also cold and quiet. The faces of Zhen, song Wanzhong, Qianbei Zui and Zhang WuJie are very calm. As Xu Ziyan''s elder martial sister and elder martial brother, I naturally know that Xu Ziyan is an immortal craftsman, and it''s not uncommon for her to have more space.


    However, there is still a trace of worry between the eyebrows, because they all know that Xu Ziyan''s space fairy can not always be used, always with light.


    But what about outside?


    The number of thunder immortal generals and immortal soldiers is increasing


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s face showed a trace of joy, but also showed a trace of pain. This mixed look of joy and pain puzzled people. Then Xu Ziyan took out a stack of talismans, and each of them gave them two. Then he told them to release the immortal talisman with hexagon pattern first, and then release the immortal talisman with eight trigrams pattern later.


    Then Xu Ziyan took out the array plate.


    If you want to change the shape, you can never be in the space artifact. If that happens, they will suffer after the space artifact is smashed. They will also be discovered by thunder immortal generals and immortal soldiers, so they need array plates.


    But I''m afraid this array is going to be destroyed


    The monks just wanted to ask what the immortal talisman was and what the effect was. However, they saw Xu Ziyan take out the array plate and shut their mouths one by one.


    Xu Ziyan immediately released the array disk. The array disk flew out of the space immortal weapon and immediately spread around, covering the whole thunder wood forest inside. At the same time, countless thunder immortal soldiers and immortal generals came in.


    Xu Ziyan immediately took control of the array disk and blasted the thunder immortal soldiers and immortal generals around the space immortal weapon into pieces, turning them into lightning. After the lightning weakened, Xu Ziyan took the people out of the space immortal weapon, waved the space immortal weapon away, and controlled the array disk to strangle the thunder immortal soldiers and immortal generals in the array disk.


    However, there are too many thunder immortal soldiers and immortal generals in the array, and there is also an eight level thunder immortal generals, who launched a crazy counterattack against the array.


    Even if those thunder immortal generals and immortal soldiers were hanged, they would turn into heavy thunder and lightning, bombarding the array continuously. It''s not the main thing. What''s more dangerous is that there are countless thunder immortal soldiers and immortal generals bombing around the array. What''s more, the big noise here has attracted more and more thunder immortal soldiers and immortal generals flying in this direction. Invisibly, Xu Ziyan has reduced the escape pressure of Terrans, Demons and demons in other directions.


    Xu Ziyan took 15 people to shuttle in the array tray, and soon came to a place not far from the periphery, where he could clearly feel the thunder outside the array tray.


    Xu Ziyan knew that the array would not last long in such a dense thunderstorm, so he quickly stood still and said:


    "let''s go!"


    After that, Xu Ziyan first released Gu Teng, who was carrying the Jiefeng Fu. Gu Teng instantly got into the deep ground under Xu Ziyan''s feet. No one found it. Then Xu Ziyan first released a Huaxing Fu, and then a guxing Fu.


    Lengqingzhen, song Wanzhong, Qianbei Zui, Zhang WuJie, as Xu Ziyan''s elder martial sister and elder martial brother, has no doubt about Xu Ziyan, and immediately releases two immortal Charms like Xu Ziyan.


    LAN bailing, Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying have a blind faith in Xu Ziyan during their time with Xu Ziyan, especially after Xu Ziyan rescued them from the water prison. Even if Xu Ziyan says that as long as they release these two fairy charms, all thunder immortal soldiers will disappear, and they will choose to believe them. So the three of them also quickly released two immortal runes on themselves.


    Others don''t know much about Xu Ziyan. Even Cao Suifeng, Hong Feiyu, Mu Qingqing and Leng ningshuang don''t know that Xu Ziyan is an immortal Fu master. Now seeing Xu Ziyan give them two immortal runes, I can''t help hesitating. However, people who are familiar with Xu Ziyan, such as Xu Ziyan and lengqingzhen, have opened two immortal runes on themselves.Others are not very familiar with Xu Ziyan, while lengqingzhen, song Wanzhong, qianbeizui and Zhang WuJie all believe in Xu Ziyan. Although LAN bailing and Wu CAI are very familiar with Xu Ziyan, they are introverted, so they just observe their own changes and have no words. Only Ma Jingying, a woman, looked down to see that nothing had happened after she had released the two immortal runes. She could not help but asked: "Ziyan, what are these two immortal runes for?"


    As soon as she came out, the rest of the people were listening.


    "Oh, the first immortal talisman is the shape changing talisman. In a moment, it will turn us into thunderwood one by one, so that the thunder immortal generals and immortal soldiers will not find us and leave."


    "Oh, it''s a morpheme!" Ma Jingying still asked carelessly: "I know huaxingfu, but it can only last less than half an hour, right? If those thunder immortal soldiers and immortals will not leave in half an hour, won''t we be found again? "


    "So I''ve given you another solid form!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    "Fixator?" Ma Jingying slightly frowned and thought for a while, "I haven''t heard of it. What''s it for?"


    "Let the morpheme last forever." Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "Forever Really? "


    "Of course!" Xu Ziyan said with pride: "Ziyan''s products must belong to high-quality products. I''m not going to fool you with fakes. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ma Jingying rolled her eyes and almost fainted. There is a voice in my heart shouting: "elder sister, it''s only good if it''s fake"


    at this time, other monks can''t help it, this Who wants to become a tree!


    Looking at the people including lengqingzhen are rolling their eyes, Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "don''t worry, when the time comes to release another unsealed rune, it will recover."


    "Oh..." Let''s all relax this time. But in a moment, Ma Jingying''s face changed again, and she didn''t know what was going on. This time, her head was very good.


    "That Purple smoke At that time, we will all become trees. Who will release the release talisman for us? "


    "Don''t worry, someone will unseal you!" Xu Ziyan some speechless, others have not reacted, this Ma Jingying is the first reaction, when she is so clever.


    Lengqingzhen naturally knows that Xu Ziyan has more than one demon, because she has seen two, one is Kunpeng, the other is Guteng. She naturally knows that Xu Ziyan will let a demon come out to unseal them, so she is completely relieved.


    Ma Jingying still wants to talk, but at this time, the morpheme begins to work. Just in a moment, sixteen people turned into thunderwood one by one, and then the solid shape symbol began to work.


    As soon as the talisman began to work, the monks immediately felt a huge difference. The structure of the body seems to be changing. It''s definitely not just a change in the appearance like the shape changing sign. It''s a real change. The shape of this thunderwood is completely fixed. Gradually, they all feel that they are a thunderwood at this time. Even the divine consciousness is fixed in it. Moreover, the divine consciousness is suppressed so much that it runs in the body It''s also very slow.


    The vision disappeared, the divine sense was sealed inside, and I couldn''t see outside. I felt that my heart was gone, and everyone was becoming a real thunderwood.


    In fact, they have basically become thunderwood. Except for the original spirit, they have no difference from thunderwood. Don''t say that the thunder immortal soldiers and immortals who have just generated intelligence can''t recognize them. Even if the human friars saw them, they would not recognize them. Maybe they would cut them down and take them home for alchemy.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the thunder immortal soldiers and immortal generals outside are still bombarding the array disk, but at this time, Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness has been sealed inside and has lost contact with the array disk.


    It lasted for half an hour, and Xu Ziyan''s biggest card array was smashed to pieces by thousands of thunder immortal soldiers and immortal generals.


    Thunder immortal soldiers and immortal generals are silent. They look around for Xu Ziyan and others, but they don''t see them. They simply think that Xu Ziyan and others have been blown into powder.


    However, they did not leave immediately. Instead, they walked around aimlessly, passing by Xu Ziyan and other 16 thunder trees from time to time.


    I don''t know how long it took for it to get dark. These thunder immortal soldiers and immortal generals left one after another.


    All these people do not know, deep in the depths of the earth''s Guteng also patiently waiting. He was not worried at all, and even thought that the time was too short to go out.


    As an old vine, he has no sense of time at all. He often lies on the ground and a year goes by


    Xu Ziyan is very bored now. After a long time in Ziyan space, Shenzhi is very bored. He starts to count his family in the bamboo building of Ziyan space.


    Recommend a book for friends:


    Title: the throne of the last time


    Author: Huang Xiaowu, cook


    Book Number: 2978073Introduction: the truth of the end of the world is that the interface barrier is broken and alien creatures invade. Chuge, rise in the end!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1919

    Thank you very much to minzhen (8888), mableip (200), Wu? Yu Ling (200), Qing Feng Duanxian (100), Su su''er (100), ye Yunshu (100) reward!


    Now Xu Ziyan doesn''t know how much money he has. Looking at it one by one, he is very satisfied, and time flies faster.


    Three days later, Gu Teng finally got out of the ground, revealing a section of Gu Teng. He looked up and down, back and forth, left and right. Then he came out of the ground with a whoosh, and changed into an old man in green robe.


    From the storage ring, he took out 16 unsealing runes and released them one by one to Xu Ziyan''s 16 friars. Slowly, the 16 thunder trees changed into human form.


    Gu Teng hoped that he was the first to release an unsealing talisman to Xu Ziyan. In this way, Xu Ziyan first released his solid state. I felt as if my whole body was rusted to death. First, I took back the rattan and sent it back to the purple smoke space. Then I began to move my body, and my joints made a series of "Ga Bang" sounds.


    At this time, the other 15 friars also lifted their solid state one after another, and they all moved their bodies there. There was a pea like explosion in the thunder wood forest.


    While moving their bodies, all the monks looked at Xu Ziyan. They couldn''t understand how Xu Ziyan released the Jiefeng Fu. But they saw with their own eyes that Xu Ziyan was the first to release the Huaxing Fu and guxing Fu, and also the first to turn into thunder wood.


    Moreover, they all experienced the power of the solid talisman, which completely sealed the divine consciousness inside, and turned into a thunderwood. So purple smoke became more mysterious in their hearts.


    "Why?"


    Behind Xu Ziyan came a light "Yi", and the sound was accompanied by a slight "click" of thunder and lightning.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a shake, she heard that the voice does not belong to any of them, but also accompanied by the sound of thunder and lightning, the heart suddenly gave birth to a trace of bad.


    Before she looked back, she heard Leng congshuang''s shrill voice: "ah ~ ~"


    by this time, everyone had already seen the sound of what it was, and it was petrified one by one


    A huge thunder Hawk is floating in the air, which is made up of thunder and lightning, holding a thunder hammer in each of its two giant claws. Against the background of thunder and lightning in the air, it is even more shocking.


    "Level eight Thunder fairy general... " Situ Feng said with difficulty, his voice dry and trembling.


    "And They can fly... " Lin Tingtao swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously. He didn''t find his voice shaking badly.


    Looking at the huge figure covered with lightning, a voice appeared in everyone''s heart:


    "why? The thunder immortal general and the immortal soldiers have gone. What are you doing here? "


    Xu Ziyan is also full of bitterness. Although this guy is just a thunder immortal at the beginning of level 8, which is equivalent to the beginning of renzun, his highest cultivation is Lin Tingtao, who is half step renzun. And can human friars compare with thunder fairy?


    As long as you can''t kill him, he will release thunder and lightning to you all the time. Even Xu Ziyan can''t resist being bombarded by thunder and lightning all the time? What''s more, since this guy is already level 8, he can summon more thunder immortal soldiers and immortal generals. This Isn''t it a dead end?


    "Cunning human..."


    The huge thunder Eagle slowly danced a pair of thunder wings, burst out countless electric flowers, the sound with the sound of lightning friction, very harsh.


    Hearing Lei Ying speak, Xu Ziyan''s heart was shocked. In his divine sense, he yelled at Lei Ting''s sword:


    "don''t you say they just have a little intelligence? Look Look It can talk I can speak... "


    "How do I know? I''ve been away for a long time, sister Thunder sword is also very depressed.


    "Who do you call elder sister, you old monster?" Xu Ziyan is furious.


    Thunder sword sighed, no more words. At this time, Xu Ziyan didn''t care to argue with thunder giant sword, because the thunder eagle was falling towards them. He stopped about three meters away from their head, and a pair of thunder eyes looked at them.


    Seeing Lei Ying approaching himself, sixteen people were all ready at this time. Because they know that even if they want to escape, they can''t escape the pursuit of Lei Ying. It has a pair of wings and must have thunder power. At this time, there is only one world war, and it can not be called. Otherwise, they will die.


    But In the face of such a terrible Lei Ying, do you have the hope to live?


    Xu Ziyan sighed in his heart. He could compete with Lei Ying for a while. After all, his noumenon cultivation has reached the peak of Xianbao in the later period, which is equivalent to the peak of renzun in the later period. It should be able to withstand the thunder eagle''s attack, but if it summons more thunder immortal soldiers and immortal generals, it will be bad.


    Xu Ziyan immediately condenses the sound to become the beam way: "you escape, I come to drag it."All the friars were stunned, and then their faces became firm. No one moved, but all of them released a strong sense of war.


    At this moment, they chose to fight side by side with Xu Ziyan and live and die together.


    "Ha ha ha..." Lei Ying laughed and said, "I can''t measure myself!"


    Ling Jue''s pressure comes on his face. Thunder and lightning burst out on Lei Ying''s body, forming a huge thunder net. The whole sky three meters above their heads is covered by the power of thunder. In the middle is the shocking Lei Ying. The majestic power falls from the sky, but it makes people collapse.


    Although Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength has reached the peak of the later period of human respect, her spiritual strength is only the appearance of the middle period of immortality. With the arrival of this magnificent power, Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge immediately seems to turn over a huge wave, and the yuan gods are in the process of extinction and collapse.


    "I overestimate myself!" Xu Ziyan thought hard.


    In Ziyan space, chaos opens her eyes. She is the same as Xu Ziyan Yuanshen, and immediately feels the situation of Xu Ziyan Yuanshen. It was only in a flash that she understood what had happened.


    As soon as she frowned and turned her hand over, there was an extra flag in her hand. It was Xu Ziyan''s dark flag that collected those black creatures in the black space deep in the central galaxy.


    With a move in mind, a wisp of black air came out of the Youming banner, which came out from Xu Ziyan''s feet. At this time, all the friars were nervously looking at the thunder eagle, and no one saw a wisp of black air coming out of Xu Ziyan''s feet. Floating to the back of the crowd.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    a roar shakes the world.


    This roar made Xu Ziyan and others almost jump up from the ground. Looking back in a panic, they saw a terrible thing.


    A horse like thing, ink body and black tail, head has a horn, sharp teeth, four feet for claws, roaring like a giant drum. Huge power emanates from it.


    "I..."


    This is another fierce beast in the early stage of human respect. All of the people are dull for a moment. Xu Ziyan feels thirsty and doesn''t know what to say at this time.


    "Just let me die!"


    This is Xu Ziyan''s idea. Fifteen people around her are completely petrified. They open their mouths and forget to close them. There is a thunder eagle on the top, and one on the ground I don''t know what kind of beast


    At this time, if someone tells them that they can still live, they will immediately curse each other to death!


    Why don''t you come and have a try?


    "Purple smoke..." In Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness, a confused voice suddenly came: "remember the hundreds of thousands of black creatures in the Youming banner? Now this one is left, and the rest is swallowed by it. This fierce beast is called ma Jiao. It will help you! "


    "What..." Xu Ziyan asked in disbelief


    "Purple smoke..." Ma Jingying, with the biggest nerve, still asked a very unreliable question on the edge of death:


    "this thing What is it? "


    "I heard that Ma Jiao And you A surname... "


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t know how to say such an unreliable sentence as Ma Jingying at this time. At this time, she was shocked continuously and was not in the state.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    with the help of his four claws, the horse rose up in the air and rushed to Lei Ying in the air.


    The eyes of the monks could not help but move with the figure of Ma Jiao. They only saw the double hammers of Lei Ying, and a purple sky god Lei with thick legs roared to Ma Jiao.


    The one-man on Ma Jiao''s head suddenly split the thunder and rushed to Lei Ying''s body. Two front paws cross and tear on Lei Ying''s body, and tear a wing of Lei Ying.


    Enraged, Lei Ying swung two thunder hammers to bombard Ma Jiao. Lei Ying and Ma Jiao are both the accomplishments of people''s respect period. They fight against each other and are extremely fierce. Ma Jiao''s attack was so sharp that he let Lei Ying go all out. There was no chance to summon other thunder immortal soldiers and immortal generals.


    Lei Ying is composed entirely of thunder, while horse crossing is the essence of magic Yuan Li. They are all good at destruction and destruction, and their offensive and defensive abilities are extremely strong. Two. Every attack by both sides leaves scars on both sides


    The power spread by the fighting between the two powerful beings in the early days of respect made Xu Ziyan and others keep retreating. The rampant thunder and lightning and the black spear released by Ma Jiao kept pounding in the air. At the same time, the two powerful beings were still fighting close to each other.


    Lei Ying''s hammer and Ma Jiao''s four claws collide incessantly. From time to time, cracks appear in the sky as they collide.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan remembered. Ma Jiao is a member of his own group. Both Ma Jiao and Lei Ying were at the beginning of human respect, and they could be said to be rivals. At this time, even if it''s just a little pressure on Lei Ying, the situation will change greatly. The sixteen of them are not ants, and their power is not a little pressure.


    What are you doing standing here?Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1920

    Congratulations on minzhen becoming the best elder!


    What are you waiting for at this time when you don''t join hands with Ma Jiao to kill Lei Ying? Waiting to be discovered by other thunder immortal generals and immortal soldiers?


    "Up


    Xu Ziyan suddenly released ten inferior Qi swords, whistling towards Lei Ying.


    Lin Tingtao has been holding the gas shield to resist the power generated by the fighting between two powerful beings. There is a kind of fear in his heart. He doesn''t know what the outcome is waiting for the two fierce beasts after they win or lose. He also doesn''t know whether the two fierce beasts will pursue and kill together if he runs away now. So when I heard Xu Ziyan''s voice, I was stunned:


    "on what?"


    Then he understood, because he saw Xu Ziyan release ten immortal swords to thunder eagle. At the moment, he didn''t hesitate any more. He sacrificed his sword and attacked the thunder eagle.


    Lei Ying''s right hand hammer shook Ma Jiao''s front paw hard. At the same time, the left hand hammer led the thunder net down in the sky by it. Several thick thunderbolts met the attack of Xu Ziyan and others.


    "Boom boom..."


    The heavy thunder and lightning blocked everyone''s attack, even Xu Ziyan''s air sword was no exception.


    "Shit..." Xu Ziyan could not help but burst out a rude sentence: "this is its home..."


    It''s true that all over the sky is the power of thunder. Lei Ying catches the advantage of the home court and resists all the attacks made by Xu Ziyan and other 16 people. However, he was also injured by the horse.


    Thunder hawk screamed in the air, and it was completely furious. It''s fair to say that he was hurt by Ma Jiao. He was attacked by Xu Ziyan, who was just like a mole ant in his eyes, and completely angered Lei Ying.


    "Click..."


    In mid air, he weaves a thunder net to temporarily block the attack of Ma Jiao. With his wings spread, he plunges to lengqingzhen.


    "Blast!"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, and instantly detonated ten air swords. The tyrannical power blocked the way of leiying''s dive. At the same time, Xu Ziyan instantly released all the remaining 90 inferior air swords and bombarded leiyong.


    "Blast!"


    "Blast!"


    "Blast!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Ziyan kept detonating the air sword. A handle of the air sword exploded the thunder and lightning from Lei Ying, and quickly approached Lei Ying.


    Leiying is worthy of being at home, borrowing the thunder power here to keep blocking the approaching of the air sword. When 89 air swords detonated, the last one finally hit Lei Ying.


    "Blast!"


    The last medium-sized gas sword detonated, and there was a scream in the air, which made a big hole in Lei Ying''s chest.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    lengqingzhen releases ten thousand vines twining, and dense ancient vines twining leiying into a zongzi appear in the space. The wings of leiying are twined together, and the body shape falls to the ground.


    "Endless freezing!"


    Ma Jingying released her most powerful fairy formula, and leiying, who was entangled by ten thousand vines, was frozen into a big piece of ice.


    "The cage of the earth!"


    Hong Feiyu, an earthly immortal, has a square earth wall outside the big ice.


    "Click..."


    Lightning flashed in the wall, and the thunder eagle was about to break through the earth.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    a dark figure fell from the sky like a meteor


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the cages of the earth are broken, and with the splashing of ice and broken branches of Guteng, the figure of Lei Ying appears again in front of the monks


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the figure of Ma Jiao falls on Lei Ying, four sharp claws are inserted into Lei Ying''s body, four points


    "Tear..."


    Lei Ying''s body became a few pieces, then "click" sound, turned into lightning, darted into the air and disappeared.


    All the people looked up at the direction where the thunder and lightning disappeared, with a lingering fear on their faces. Then they heard situ Feng''s trembling voice:


    "are you dead?"


    No one answered him, because at this time, everyone''s eyes were looking at Ma Jiao, who was less than 50 meters away from them. Even Xu Ziyan''s eyes were also looking at Ma Jiao curiously.


    Since she handed over the Youming banner to chaos, she has forgotten this matter for a long time. I didn''t expect that after mutual phagocytosis, there was such a product.


    Xu Ziyan just looked at Ma Jiao strangely, but the other 15 people turned pale. Ma Jingying pulled Xu Ziyan''s sleeve and stammered: "it It Here we are... "


    At this time, Ma Jiao is walking towards Xu Ziyan step by step. Lengqingzhen and Lin Tingtao immediately turn their hand formula to attack Ma Jiao. When Xu Ziyan sees it, he shouts out in a hurry:"Don''t move!"


    The monks stopped, then looked at Xu Ziyan in a puzzled way, and then looked warily at Ma Jiao who was walking step by step.


    Ma Jiao walks up to Xu Ziyan, lowers his head and rubs Xu Ziyan with his big head


    "It''s too fake..."


    Fifteen friars were stunned, and Ma Jingying blurted out with a big mouth.


    At this time, we all know very well in our hearts that Ma Jiao''s gesture is to show its submission to Xu Ziyan.


    This


    Ma Jingying''s eyes are turning around in her eyes. She looks back and forth on Xu Ziyan and Ma Jiao, and finally can''t help saying:


    "Ziyan You can''t keep it, can you? "


    "Almost!" Xu Ziyan reached out and stroked Ma Jiao, who gave a joyful cry.


    "Damn it


    Ma Jiao excitedly revolved around Ma Jiao, trying to reach out and touch her, but he was afraid of Ma Jiao biting her, but his eyes showed his love.


    It''s so powerful. It''s black all over. There''s a kind of talisman on the hair. The talisman on one hair forms a pattern of scales. At a glance, it seems that the whole body is covered with scales. The head has a single horn, but the four hooves are powerful claws. No matter who saw it, they all like it.


    "Ziyan, waiting to return to Shangyuan League, how about letting me ride around Shangyuan League?"


    Xu Ziyan rolled a white eye directly and said, "tell it yourself!"


    "Oh! All right Ma Jingying came to the head of Ma Jiao, looking very serious and said: "I said Ma Jiao! My name is Ma Jingying. You see, my surname is Ma, too. We both have the same surname. Hey, hey I can''t write two horse characters at a time. We are a family. Do you want me to ride you around? "


    "Poof..."


    Ma Jiao raised his head, made a loud noise, sprayed saliva on his face, and then his body began to fade. Then he got into Xu Ziyan''s body and returned to the Youming banner in Ziyan space.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi smile so much that they cover their stomachs with their hands. Other friars can''t help smiling when they see Ma Jingying''s appearance.


    "What are you laughing at? What''s so funny? " Ma Jingying glared at LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi and said, "at least I dare to talk to Ma Jiao. Do you two dare? If you two talk to Ma Jiao, Ma Jiao will not kill you. "


    Xu Ziyan at this time is in the heart of a sigh of relief, his strongest card array plate no, did not expect to get a person respected period of horse!


    With a sudden jump in her heart, she suddenly thought of chaos. As I said just now, there is only Ma Jiao left in the Youming banner. Does this mean that Ma Jiao will not grow up after it has nothing to swallow?


    Sinking a wisp of divine consciousness into the purple smoke space, he came to the face of chaos and asked:


    "chaos, is this Ma Jiao no longer growing up?"


    "No!" Chaos gently shook his head and said: "there is enough dark power here, and the Youming banner can absorb the dark power here to nourish the horse''s friendship. It''s just that the growth will be very slow. "


    "Am I going back to the black space of the Mesoproterozoic Galaxy?" Xu Ziyan muttered: "no, it would be bad if he was found by the devil. But What can we do? "


    "It''s not that there''s no way!"


    "What can I do?"


    "Let it devour the demons!"


    "Oh


    Xu Ziyan thought about it for a while, and then decided to find a chance to use the Youming banner to collect a group of demons, so as to upgrade the Ma Jiao. With a plan in mind, he took back the wisp of divine consciousness. Looking around, you can see a group of thunder shining tens of meters away. When you come near, you can see a fist sized thunder core. Xu Ziyan is very happy. This is the Lei he of a level 8 thunder immortal. He reaches out to pick up Lei Ying''s Lei he and holds it in his hand. He can feel the power of thunder.


    Such a thunder core is enough for her to absorb for a long time. Just thinking of throwing it into thunder peak in purple smoke space, she suddenly thought of thunder sword in Dantian.


    This guy won''t absorb it first, will he?


    After thinking about it, Xu Ziyan didn''t put it on the thunder peak in the purple smoke space, but put it into a storage ring alone. The thunder sword came from Shenzhi.


    Xu ziyanquan didn''t hear it and asked everyone to move on. At this time, people also know that after such a big war, especially in the battle between Ma Jiao and Lei Ying, it might attract other thunder immortal soldiers and immortal generals to come. It''s the best decision to leave here immediately.


    Sixteen people were flying towards the front.


    Xu Ziyan listened to the thunder giant sword''s instruction, while flying towards the front, closely following 15 monks behind her. However, at this time, the fifteen friars did not want to be as silent as Xu Ziyan, but talked happily. I just experienced a big war, especially when I saw the existence of two people, I was very excited. Everyone was very excited. If it wasn''t for Xu Ziyan to constantly communicate with thunder giant sword and identify the direction, she would also be involved.It seems that the Terrans, demons and demons are almost killed by the thunder immortal soldiers and immortal generals. The thunder immortal soldiers and immortal generals are not interested in looking for those pathetic fish who have missed the net. It''s very calm along the way. Even the thunder immortal soldiers of the small team rarely meet them, let alone the thunder immortal generals.


    Recommend a book for friends:


    Title: Jian Ao Xian Fan


    Author: Nan Lai Le


    Book Number: 3067880


    Introduction: as a child coming out of a mountain village, he never felt that the immortal could be so close to himself. Since ancient times, there has been the word "fortune and misfortune depend on each other". For anyone, opportunity and danger coexist, because God will not give money to anyone!


    The greater the chance, the greater the danger.


    For Zhang Yuan, if he catches it, he will live. If he can''t catch it, he will die!


    A young man who came out of a mountain village didn''t want to get the tomb of the ancient sword, but he was chosen as a substitute by the Wu Xiu family. It''s hard to predict his life and death! In order to survive, we have to find our own way to fight against immortals and demons. Holding "Wuxian sword", fighting against jiuchongtian


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1921

    Thank you very much to minzhen (10000), minzhen (8888), minzhen (5888), JieXi (200), Wu? Yuling students (200), mableip students (100), love - Baby students (100), oh handsome students (100), w eternal w students (100) reward!


    The friars were flying all the way, stopping to breathe, and then moving on. In this way, they kept flying forward for about half a month. In front of them, a cliff with a width of 100 Zhang appeared, and a bridge was built on the cliff.


    On this side of the bridge, there are hundreds of friars, divided into three camps, one is Terran, one is demon, one is demon.


    The number of the Terran friars is the largest, about 200 people, followed by the demon clan, about 100 people, and the least is the demon clan, only a few dozen people.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, and found that the more than 200 monks were not the monks of canglan sect, Luotian sect, Baihua sect, Qingmu sect, Qinglian sect and Baiyun sect.


    With the gradual approach, Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled up. Did all the 50000 monks who came with him die?


    Shaking his head, he thought it was impossible. Death is sure to die, but it won''t destroy the whole army. I think I haven''t found the right direction and I haven''t come here yet. Even the hundreds of monks in front of us should have found here by chance, and there should be many monks looking for the right direction.


    When Xu Ziyan and others came to the crowd at the edge of the cliff and asked, they knew that some monks had passed the bridge. But they didn''t see many people crossing the bridge, only about a hundred of them.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan stood on the edge of the cliff and looked to the opposite side, which was a huge city, bigger than thunder city. A palace is connected with a palace. Xu Ziyan praised and communicated with thunder giant sword in divine consciousness.


    "Thunder giant sword, is thunder immortal mansion opposite?"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes? What do you mean


    "It belongs to the thunder immortal mansion. All the people living in that city are the real disciples of Thunder God, but it''s not really thunder immortal mansion, because Thunder God doesn''t live there. He lives at the top of thunder peak


    Xu Ziyan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked up. He saw a peak in the sky behind the city. The whole peak was surrounded by thunder. He could not see the scenery above the peak.


    At this time, more than a dozen people came from behind, Xu Ziyan heard the movement and looked back. Seeing that more than a dozen demon friars arrived here, one of them fell to the edge of the cliff. Looking at the opposite City, he laughed and said:


    "there are treasures in front of me, ha ha ha..."


    Words fall, that demon clan jump up, in the air straight to the opposite.


    "Click..."


    There were countless thick thunder and lightning in the sky, which turned the peak of Xiandi''s later period into powder in an instant.


    Xu Ziyan''s look is a stay, and toward both sides of the bridge looked. In my heart, I know that if I want to get to the opposite side, I have to walk across the bridge. All friars who dare to fly will be blown into powder.


    But


    Xu Ziyan looked at the bridge with an ugly face. From time to time, thunder and lightning fell from the air and fell on the bridge. However, Xu Ziyan was stunned for a moment. He recalled the scene where the demon clan was killed. He found that the thunder and lightning on the bridge deck was not as powerful as the one who killed the demon clan just now.


    In this way, there is still hope.


    At this time, I saw more than a dozen friars walking across the bridge with immortal tools. Dense thunder and lightning came down from the sky, constantly hitting on the immortal utensils of more than a dozen monks. The roar was heard all the time.


    Before one third of them came out, the three friars with eight pieces of immortal utensils were smashed by thunder and lightning, and then the dense thunder and lightning poured out to the three friars.


    The three friars immediately released an eight grade immortal weapon on their heads. It seems that they wanted to rely on the number of immortal weapons to survive.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrank. She saw that the more she went forward, the more powerful the thunder seemed to be. Sure enough, before going out one hundred meters this time, the eight grade immortal utensils of the three monks were smashed, and at the same time, there were ten pieces of nine grade immortal utensils. However, the ten pieces of Jiupin immortal ware were smashed one after another. This is because of their different grades. Jiupin persisted for a shorter time in the early stage and a longer time in the late stage.


    But these friars immediately sacrificed immortal tools on their heads and ran towards the opposite side.


    In an hour''s time, there were 15 people on the bridge. Only two friars with inferior Xianbao and one friar with more xianware passed the bridge. The rest of the friars were killed by thunder because of the consumption of xianware.


    However, this also gave the friars standing on the edge of the cliff an inspiration. It seems that only xiantianxianbao can make the friars safely cross the bridge. And even if there is no congenital immortal treasure, as long as there are enough immortal utensils, they can also withstand it.In this way, the eyes of the friars on the edge of the cliff were not friendly. The reason why we all stay here without crossing the bridge is that we don''t have Xianbao? Not enough fairy wares?


    But no, it doesn''t matter You can grab it


    As long as you grab other people''s Fairy wares, isn''t that enough? Although robbing each other''s immortal or magic weapons can''t fully stimulate the effect, these friars who just magnified and resisted the lightning scene can still do it.


    In an instant, the Terran, the demon and the demon get nervous. At the same time, they all look at each other and want to snatch the immortal from each other.


    Although the number of demons is the least, they are the strongest. Because there are two banbuxianzuns among the demons. Although the Terran has the largest number, there is no banbuxianzun. The highest cultivation is just the peak of the later Xiandi period. This is because there was once a banbuxianzun on the Terran side, which had already passed the bridge. The number of demons is not as large as that of Terrans, but more than that of demons.


    In this way, instead, the largest number of Terrans has become the lowest strength of the three sides.


    At this time, the three bodies flashed and formed a triangle opposition. They looked at each other fiercely, but they didn''t start yet. Because at this time, the three parties are in a situation of confrontation, and they all have taboos. They are afraid that if they do it first, the other two parties will join hands.


    In addition to the three sides, there is a small group of people standing alone on the edge of the cliff not far from the bridge. It is Xu Ziyan who is 16. At this time, Xu Ziyan almost understood the power of the bridge. There is no difficulty in the past. Even if she takes the other 15 people, she should be able to pass. At this time, she is considering whether to use the earth bell of the nine bells to cover everyone inside to cross the bridge, or to use a large number of nine grade immortals to cross the bridge.


    Jiupin immortal ware is a precious thing for other monks, but it is not so precious for Xu Ziyan. However, if you use Jiupin immortal ware to cover 16 monks crossing the bridge together, I am afraid that the thunder will be stronger and the loss will be large.


    If the bell of Xianxian Tianxian Baotu attribute is used to cover 16 people crossing the bridge, once the power of thunder is strengthened due to the increase of the number of people covered, and the bell is damaged, Xu Ziyan will cry to death.


    Because it''s not a matter of a bell. Without this bell, we can''t make up nine, and we can''t release the space of nine bells. The power of nine bells immediately drops by 90%.


    Xu Ziyan is thinking about how to cross the bridge, but suddenly he hears a sound of footsteps coming from afar. He turns his head to see that twenty demons are walking towards him.


    "Well?"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were puzzled. She didn''t know why the demons were coming towards her. However, she immediately saw the tension of the tripartite confrontation of the human race, the demons and the demons not far away, and instantly understood the idea of the twenty demons.


    I think the demon clan thinks that they are alone. They want to clean up their sixteen first and take away their immortal tools.


    The Terrans in the tripartite confrontation are closely watched by the demons and demons from both sides at this time, but they dare not make any move. I''m afraid as long as a little move, it will cause the demon clan and the demon clan to join hands. And the Terrans don''t even have a half step of respect. On the contrary, Xu Ziyan has such a half step respect for Lin Tingtao.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, please bring people here quickly!"


    After all, Lin Tingtao was a member of the league in thunder city, and many people knew him.


    At this time, these Terran friars knew very well that as long as they could meet with Lin Tingtao, they would have a half step respect. In addition, if they had more than the demons and demons, they might not fall behind.


    Therefore, they are all in a hurry and shout to Lin Tingtao. As long as Lin Tingtao comes over, it doesn''t matter whether the 15 people around him can pass or not. What they need is Lin Tingtao''s respect.


    In this case, they can only expect Yu Tingtao to pass by, because they are very dead by the demons and demons at this time, and they dare not act rashly. However, to their disappointment, Lin Tingtao did not move and still stood in the same place.


    And the 20 demons who came here had already stopped Xu Ziyan and others and the three legged human race, separated two directions and slowly approached Xu Ziyan and others.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed, he could see that one of the 20 people who came over was a half step man Zun, and the rest were all the peak of Xiandi''s later period.


    It has to be said that banbu renzun of the demon clan was very decisive. He was able to make the decision of killing Xu Ziyan immediately. He expected that he would not make the demon clan and the Terran fight after he made this move.


    Today''s situation is very obvious. If these 16 people join the Terran, it''s not only that the Terran has one more half step of respect, but also that the number of friars in the Terran is the largest. Even if the demon clan has two half step of respect, it may not dare to face the conflict with the Terran. Therefore, if the demons see that the demons are going to kill Lin Tingtao, the half step monk, the demons will be happy to see the result, and they will help the demons watch the human race.


    Ask for a pink ticket!*(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1922

    Congratulations on minzhen becoming the best leader!


    At the same time, the Terran naturally dare not move. They can only expect Lin Tingtao to come to them. But at this time, their faces showed disappointment, because the 20 demon tribes had sealed the space that Lin Tingtao led to them.


    At this time, twenty demon clans had come to the place less than five meters away from Xu Ziyan and others, and stopped. One demon clan stepped forward two steps and arched to Liu Badao: "brother Liu!"


    Liu Badao, as a former friar, had been to the south of Shangyuan to take risks. In the chaotic trading area between the Terran and the demon clan, he had also done business with the demon clan. At present, the demon clan had done business with him more than once, so they were still familiar with each other.


    This demon clan has been transformed into human form, but there are two horns above the head, so people can see that he is a cow demon.


    "Brother Niu!" At this time, Liu Badao squeezed out a smile in his serious look. He''s very nervous at the moment. He''s not nervous that the other party will kill them.


    Are you kidding?


    Let''s not say that these people are not given in vain. Let''s say that Xu Ziyan has a horse relationship in the early days of human respect. What else are they afraid of?


    At this time, he was nervous because he was afraid of Xu Ziyan. They misunderstood that he was in collusion with the demon clan. You know, Xu Ziyan was born in nine orthodox sects and always opposed to the demon clan. Now I know that I actually know the demon clan. I don''t know what I think of myself?


    But Xu Ziyan''s eyes at this time looked at banbu renzun, the banbu renzun of the demon clan. The demon clan has been completely transformed into human form, and it can''t be seen from the appearance that it is a demon clan at all. Slightly narrowed his eyes, eyes in the blue flash, immediately see each other''s body is a dragon.


    Dragon!


    Xu Ziyan''s heart slightly surprised, a half step people respect of the dragon, its strength can be more than half step people respect. His noumenon strength and dragon magic power are definitely more than half step human respect. As for whether she reached the beginning of human respect or exceeded it, Xu Ziyan had no idea, because she didn''t really fight with long, but it should be a dangerous existence.


    "Brother Liu, let me introduce you!" With a smile on his face, Niu Yao said, "this is our thirteen little master, long Aohai. Brother Liu, you have been to the south many times. You should have heard of the prestige of the thirteen little masters? "


    Liu Ba Dao''s vision is miniature, looked at that half step person respect, in the heart secret way, originally he is 13 little Lord. That''s a dragon! "I''ve met brother long, but I didn''t expect that brother long would come to join in the fun."


    Long Aohai just nodded his head gently, and the pride on his face was very obvious. Liu Ba Dao was not in his eyes in the later period of an Immortal Emperor. He looked at Lin Tingtao faintly. The look on his face slowed down, but he still said with a faint arrogance:


    "brother Lin!"


    Lin Tingtao used to be a member of the top echelon of the Terran alliance in thunder city. Naturally, he had dealt with long Aohai and knew each other. At this time, Xu Ziyan left thunder city just the day after she came out of Leichi, so she was ignored by all the demons.


    Xu Ziyan was also happy to watch, so that he could be surprised.


    "Brother dragon!"


    Lin Tingtao lightly responded that his thoughts at this time were the same as Liu Ba Dao, for fear that Xu Ziyan might misunderstand something. Now he has seen Xu Ziyan''s energy. He lives in the middle of an Immortal Emperor''s cultivation, which makes Longyin lose his temper. He cleanly kills level 8 thunder immortal general at the mouth of the gorge. He has mysterious solid and unsealed runes, and he also keeps a horse that can kill Lei Ying.


    People like this have a bright future in canglanzong. They must not let Xu Ziyan misunderstand them.


    Therefore, although he answered long Aotian, he looked very light. This is to show Xu Ziyan an attitude. I''m not familiar with him.


    Long Aohai''s face became gloomy. In an instant, the air around him became heavy.


    Both sides were speechless, and the situation was on the verge of breaking out. The cow demon laughed and said, "brother Liu, we have made more than one transaction. Do you think we can make another transaction?"


    "What deal?"


    At this time, Liu Ba Dao is holding a fire in his heart. Isn''t NIMA a a broken dragon? What''s the big deal? I don''t even speak to you. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. I just want to rob our immortal tools? I''ll let purple smoke out soon, and Ma Jiao will bite you to death. Numb * bi * of!


    "It''s like this..." It seems that the demon clan is fully prepared. They don''t plan to compete with Xu Ziyan and others as soon as they come up: "as you can see, if you want to cross that bridge, you need more immortal wares. We want to buy your immortal wares!"


    "Buy our fairy ware?"


    "You see, your immortal tools can''t guarantee you to pass the bridge safely. You''d better sell them to us. Our thirteen young masters will definitely give you a fair price. In this way, although you lose the chance to cross the bridge, it''s better than being killed by thunder on the bridge, and it''s also a harvest.""Ha ha..." Liu Ba Dao was very angry and said with a smile, "brother Niu, I''ll give you a fair price, too. How about you sell me your ox head stick?"


    The cow demon''s face sank, but he was patient and continued to say, "brother Liu, that''s right. We don''t want your and brother Lin''s immortal wares. You can help others to do their work. We''ll buy the other 14 people''s immortal wares, and then I''ll give you and brother Lin two of them, one for each. How about that? "


    Niuyao''s proposal can be described as killing two birds with one stone. With two pieces of free gifts, Liu Badao and Lin Tingtao may be able to pass through the bridge, which is likely to make them excited. At the same time, it also played a role of provocation among the 16 people. As long as the remaining 14 people and Lin Tingtao had a dirty time, and let Lin Tingtao, a half step man, respect and do not help the Terran, the 14 people would not care about them at all.


    They don''t even care about Liu Badao. Lin Tingtao is the only one who worries. However, Lin Tingtao obviously put on a cold look at this time. He had to open the gap from Liu Badao to make it cheaper.


    Who is Liu Badao?


    Is the Lord of a city, how can not understand the cow demon''s mind, in the heart can not help but secretly way: "how did not see before? I used to think this old cow was very honest. I didn''t expect to be so cunning! "


    At this time, he even had a feeling that he had been cheated by the bull demon who was a silly thief in his previous trade with the Bull Demon?


    So Liu Ba Dao ignored what the cow demon said just now and stood there carefully thinking about his several transactions with the cow demon and whether he had suffered losses. But the cow demon on the opposite side still persuades him:


    "brother Liu, it''s very dangerous here. Even if you cross the bridge, you may not be able to survive on the basis of the cultivation of the monks behind you. We are willing to pay double for their immortal wares. Is that interesting enough? You can''t be the master of this matter. Maybe they are willing to do it themselves? You have to discuss with them first. "


    "Brother Liu Brother Liu... "


    "Oh, oh..."


    Liu Badao woke up from his recollection. He wanted to refuse immediately, but he could not represent others. In his heart, Xu Ziyan was the only one who could represent them. He looked at Xu Ziyan.


    The conversation between the two of them was said in front of everyone, so there was no need for Liu Badao to repeat it. Everyone heard it very clearly. At this time, everyone''s eyes are looking at Xu Ziyan.


    Cow demon''s eyes also follow Liu Badao''s eyes, and his heart is moving. He doesn''t understand why Liu Badao looks at an Immortal Emperor?


    But he has nothing to worry about. His price is enough. The situation is very obvious.


    Promise!


    You can leave with double Xianjing.


    No!


    I can''t even save my life!


    The reason why they didn''t come up hard is not that they didn''t have the confidence to kill the 16 people in front of them. The thirteen little masters can definitely kill Lin Tingtao. As for the other Terrans, they can''t kill each other''s 15 monks with different accomplishments at the peak of their late 19 emperors?


    Their main consideration is to preserve their strength. After all, there are two half step people in the demon clan, which can''t prevent them from being afraid of the demon clan.


    At this time, the cow demon was full of worship for the thirteen little masters. The thirteen little masters came up with the idea to force the sixteen people to trade with them. If they were forced to leave, there would be no threat to the Terran. And the demon clan did not get the slightest loss, the situation will be tilted in the direction of favorable demon clan.


    At this time, his heart is full of confidence, he believes that Lin Tingtao and others will not refuse the deal.


    It is obvious that the situation, either sell their immortal tools in exchange for Xianjing to leave, or die!


    It''s a good choice!


    Moreover, Lin Tingtao and Liu Badao can be two immortal weapons in vain. The people who have always been aware of current affairs should make the right decision.


    Seeing that all the friars were looking at Xu Ziyan, but not the other 14 friars showed hostility to Lin Tingtao and Liu Badao, Niu Yao was very strange and couldn''t help walking towards Xu Ziyan. He didn''t worry that the monks of the sixteen people on the opposite side would do him any harm, because behind him stood the powerful thirteen little masters.


    "What do you call Daoyou?" The cow demon''s face showed a simple and honest smile again.


    "Xu Ziyan!"


    "Oh, how is Xu Daoyou thinking?"


    "We don''t have to think about it. You can leave!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    The cow demon''s face was stunned. He didn''t expect this kind of answer. This It''s kind of uncomfortable for him. Then his face sank, and he said darkly:


    "do you want to die?"


    "You misunderstood!" Xu Ziyan''s look at this time is as simple and honest as the face before the cow demon: "we don''t want to die, we just want you to leave. You see, you demons are all thick skinned. Even with your face, you can withstand the power of thunder and lightning without using immortal tools... "


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1923

    The space was rippling. Although the fifteen friars around Xu Ziyan were tight skinned, they didn''t smile, but the smile still came out.


    "Xu Ziyan, right?" The cow demon coldly looked up and down at the Immortal Emperor in front of him and said, "you can die if you want, but don''t implicate your companion."


    In his opinion, the other 15 people would be annoyed by Xu Ziyan''s self assertion. However, the result made him disappointed, from 15 people''s faces can only see the taut smile, but not a trace of anger.


    "Damn"


    the cow demon is angry and can''t bear it any more. Hand a slap toward the face of Xu Ziyan fan in the past. In his opinion, he didn''t have to use any magic power to kill an Immortal Emperor at the peak of his later period. He could fan the other party to death with a slap in the face.


    A small Immortal Emperor is arrogant in front of a demon clan at the peak of his later Immortal Emperor. What''s the difference between this and seeking death. Just a slap killed this disgusting mole ant Liwei, let other people see the terrible consequences.


    In his eyes, human is the pronoun of the weak, the weakest of the three ethnic groups. He looked down on those people who had low accomplishments but were arrogant because of their own background. All the demons also look at Xu Ziyan sarcastically, waiting for the cow demon to slap Xu Ziyan''s brain.


    Lin Tingtao and others on one side are weird, especially the seven people who follow Xu Ziyan into Leichi. They know Xu Ziyan''s strength. Although they don''t know how strong Xu Ziyan''s strength is, they have heard from situ Feng that Xu Ziyan came out of Leichi.


    What does that mean?


    This means that Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength has exceeded that of situ Feng, and the worst is also the beginning of renzun.


    At this time, they almost admire the cow demon. An Immortal Emperor dared to slap Xu Ziyan in the face. Even if Xu Ziyan was standing there different, let you fan. I don''t know if he would break the hand of the cow demon.


    Like them, there are also the demonic friars who admire Niuyao. At the beginning, they saw Xu Ziyan show his magic power and kill a level 8 thunder immortal. Then they made a batch of immortal swords and crushed thousands of thunder immortal soldiers in an instant.


    So they have been afraid of whether Xu Ziyan will snatch their magic weapons. It is said that they are in tripartite confrontation with the Terran and demon clan, rather than that they have been guarding against Xu Ziyan.


    Is such a terrible person, that cow demon dare to slap such a person''s face?


    Didn''t he know that he was facing a monster more terrifying than the rest of the people put together?


    Looking for death There is no such way


    For a moment, the demon looked at the cow demon''s eyes, full of sympathy and pity!


    "Pa ~ ~"


    there is a loud slap in the face in the space. The body of the cow demon is slapped out by Xu Ziyan. A cow''s head is smashed in the space. The headless body falls heavily on the ground and falls at the foot of the thirteen little Masters


    Long Aohai''s look is a stagnation, there is a feeling of seeing a ghost. No matter how rich his imagination was, he would never have thought of such a result. In the middle of an Immortal Emperor, the head of a later Immortal Emperor was smashed, and it was also the head of a demon clan who was always proud of being strong.


    This Who is the demon clan?


    He had planned to let Niuyao kill Xu Ziyan, and then if the other ten Terrans knew interest, it would be OK, but this time he would not give them double price. If they didn''t know interest, they would all be killed.


    But It''s a surprising ending


    It''s surprising that Make demon can''t believe


    The whole space was silent, and all the friars were looking at Xu Ziyan. An idea appeared in their mind:


    "is this girl in the middle of immortality? Isn''t it a pig eating a tiger? "


    "You..." Thirteen young masters finally responded.


    "Sorry, natural reaction!" Xu Ziyan''s face showed an apology: "I didn''t expect that the demon clan was so resistant to fighting. It was just an accident!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Long Aohai''s face flushed with anger and slowly forced to go to Xu Ziyan: "are you challenging me?"


    "Do you deserve it?"


    Xu Ziyan threw out a sentence, which made the monks petrified as a whole.


    Who is the thirteen little Lord?


    That''s the son of the Dragon King. It''s the dragon!


    Is the most noble existence of the demon clan!


    When did you receive such sarcasm?


    Long Aohai was very angry and laughed. He slowly grasped his right fist and was about to roar toward Xu Ziyan. Lin Tingtao, Leng Qingzhen and others quickly retreat. They believe that Xu Ziyan can resist, but they may not.


    However, long Aohai''s fist just raised half, but suddenly stopped, and turned to look back, then his face changed.


    Xu Ziyan''s face also changed and became extremely ugly.From a distance, we can see a thunderous ocean rushing towards them like a tsunami. In front of the thunderous ocean, there are nearly a thousand Terrans, and the miscellaneous troops of demons and demons are running towards them in a panic. I saw that the thunder would drown nearly a thousand monks.


    That sea of thunder is nothing else, but tens of thousands of thunder immortal soldiers. Xu Ziyan instantly opened Kunpeng''s eyes, and his face became more ugly.


    There are about 80000 thunder immortal soldiers flooding here. Among the thunder immortal soldiers, there is a level 8 thunder immortal general who is commanding 80000 thunder immortal soldiers to kill nearly a thousand monks.


    "This..."


    In front is the cliff blocking the road, behind is the thunder fairy soldier


    At this time, long Aohai doesn''t care about Xu Ziyan and others, but immediately returns to the demon clan camp, nervously watching the thunder immortal soldiers.


    If you cross the bridge, you will be killed by thunder!


    If you don''t cross the bridge, just the friars on your side? If you step on it, you will be trampled to death by thunder fairy soldiers!


    Xu Ziyan estimated that it would take more than ten minutes, and the thunder immortal soldiers would rush to him.


    "Younger martial sister, what should I do?" Leng Qingzhen''s voice is full of anxiety. No matter how much she looks up to her younger martial sister, she doesn''t believe she will survive in this situation. Even if you have horse sex, you can''t do it. Ants kill elephants. This is a simple truth.


    "Or Let''s cross the bridge by force Lin Tingtao said anxiously.


    There''s no problem crossing the bridge by force. Xu Ziyan can ensure that these 16 people will cross the thunder bridge safely, but


    Xu Ziyan sighed. She had seen clearly at this time. There were many monks of canglan sect among the nearly thousand escaped monks. If she escaped like this


    If you escape without your ability, you will escape. It will not go against your heart. However, if you ignore the life of canglan sect''s fellow disciples when you have the ability, it will leave a shadow in your heart


    "Set up


    At the same time, the leaders of the three powerful Terrans, the demons and the demons made a shout. The three camps immediately turned over, and then gathered the strength of all the monks to release three defensive shields.


    Nearly a thousand escaped friars were completely out of order at this time. When they saw the three shields, they didn''t stop at all. Instead, they flew directly to the opposite side of the cliff.


    "No!" cried Xu Ziyan!


    "Click..."


    Countless thunderbolts in the air strangled down, and more than 100 friars were blown into powder in an instant.


    The remaining hundreds of friars stopped in amazement. In an instant, they understood why the Terrans, demons and demons would rather form a defense shield than a cliff.


    These friars immediately panic up, this is no doubt forced to a desperate situation. They immediately dispersed, and the Terran flew to the Terran''s defense shield. The demons went to the demons'' defense shield, and the demons went to the demons'' defense shield. Only the friars of canglan sect saw Xu Ziyan and flew to Xu Ziyan one by one.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    countless thunder fairy soldiers hit on the three defense shields, but in an instant, the three defense shields were in danger.


    "Come on! Come on! Come on! Hold up the shield That now less than 100 canglan sect friars fell on the side of Xu Ziyan and others, immediately flurried to shout.


    But then they were stunned, because Xu Ziyan''s sixteen people didn''t move, and everyone looked at Xu Ziyan.


    Along the way, Xu Ziyan gave them a strong confidence. Now that Xu Ziyan can still stand there calmly, it shows that she still has a way. These people all know that Xu Ziyan has a five color sword. If Xu Ziyan thought there was no way, she would have crossed the bridge long ago.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    with a roar of the dragon, the thirteen little master rushed out of the defense shield and showed his body. It was a huge dragon winding thousands of feet. It rushed towards the thunder immortal soldiers, only to crush thousands of thunder immortal soldiers in an instant.


    "How powerful!" Xu Ziyan couldn''t help praising him. Then he turned to look at Lin Tingtao and said, "elder martial brother Lin, how can long Aohai say that he is also a little master? Doesn''t he have any Xianbao?"


    Lin Tingtao said with a bitter smile: "the demon clan can''t refine weapons. Some demon clans who can refine weapons can barely reach six grades. Therefore, the fairies in the demon clan are exchanged with the Terrans. How can the Terran use the Xianbao to exchange with the demon clan? Therefore, even if there are some Xianbao in the demon clan, it is impossible to give a half step man respect, even if he is a little master. "


    "Tut Tut, the dragon is tough! That is to say, there are more than 80000 thunder immortal soldiers. If there are only 10000 or 20000, they will be able to solve them all in one dragon! "


    Xu Ziyan looked up and down at the giant dragon rolling in the air and said in a low voice: "what a good refining material!"


    Lin Tingtao couldn''t help but smile bitterly. When is the time? Xu Ziyan still has some empty thoughts.


    "Ziyan, do we also hold up a defense shield? Look at those thunder fairy soldiers coming towards us." Lin Tingtao said helplessly."Oh! No! "


    "No?" Lin Tingtao said in a startled voice, "that dragon is going to be unbearable!"


    As soon as Lin Tingtao''s voice fell, he was still there


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1924

    Thank you very much for the reward of 140111124150723 (1888), Wu Yuling (200), tuyishui (200), JieXi (200) and mableip (100)!


    "Hum..."


    The level 8 thunder immortal in the middle of the thunder immortal soldiers suddenly raised a pair of thunder hammers.


    "Click..."


    Countless thick and dense thunderbolts meandering out of the thunderhammer, straight into the sky, forming a thunderbolt whirlpool.


    "Boom..."


    From the thunder whirlpool in the air, the thick Zixiao God thunder blasted to the Dragon Ao sea, and also affected the friars of the three nationalities.


    This kind of heavenly power caused great damage to the Dragon Aohai in an instant. The dragon was rolling in the air in pain. At this time, the friars of the three families were completely flustered. Some of the friars of the three families had rushed out of the defense shield and flew towards the bridge across the cliff.


    In the face of this terrible power, staying here is to wait for death, and there is absolutely no possibility of living. On the contrary, there is still a chance to live through that bridge.


    But can they get through?


    These friars flying towards the bridge passed by Xu Ziyan and others, and also looked at Xu Ziyan in confusion, because they saw that Xu Ziyan was facing the thunder immortal soldiers flying towards them, Xu Ziyan burst forward, and the rest of them followed, and the 16 people who went to Xu Ziyan had not released their defense shield.


    But Xu Ziyan''s face also had a kind of calm that they hated at this time, as if those ferocious thunder immortal soldiers in front of them were floating clouds.


    "Idiot!" This is the voice of the monks.


    The monks behind Xu Ziyan also had different expressions. The expressions of lengqingzhen and other 15 people were as calm as Xu Ziyan, because they knew that since Xu Ziyan dared to meet her, it proved that she had thought of a way. Anyway, along the way, they all saw the miracle of Xu Ziyan, and they will not be surprised if there is another miracle this time. Even at this time, if Xu Ziyan told them that she and the level 8 thunder fairy would be friends, they thought they could accept it.


    With their understanding of Xu Ziyan. If Xu Ziyan had no way, would he face the thunder immortal soldiers foolishly?


    None of them will. Will Xu Ziyan?


    And those monks of canglan sect who came here later were not calm. Although they were flying forward with Xu Ziyan, they could not hide their fear in their eyes.


    At this time, the defense shield propped up by the three groups is in danger. The attacked ones have small cracks, which are spreading and converging. Once you connect them, it''s time for the shield to collapse.


    The thunder fairy soldiers around formed a sea of thunder. And then constantly impact on the three defense shields like isolated islands, and at this time, a buzz broke out between heaven and earth.


    This hum not only shocked the monks in the three defense shields, but also shocked the monks behind Xu Ziyan.


    Even lengqingzhen, who knows Xu Ziyan best, didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would release such a miracle


    There was a purple sword above Xu Ziyan''s head, with ten thousand handles. It forms a river of purple sword. Each purple immortal sword releases the power of the peak of the late Jiupin period.


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    Xu Ziyan gave a light rebuke.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    ten thousand air swords burst from the middle, like shooting stars around.


    "Boom..."


    "Click..."


    Countless thunder immortal soldiers were crushed by the air sword. After each air sword crushed one thunder immortal soldier, it immediately hanged another thunder immortal soldier.


    Between the whole heaven and earth, we can only see thunder shining. Countless thunder immortal soldiers turn into thunder and run around, and then return to the sky.


    "Explosion ~ ~"


    when each air sword broke two thunder immortal soldiers on average, the peak air sword in the later stage had almost consumed. With Xu Ziyan''s light rebuke, the infinite roar sounded between heaven and earth. Almost covered the thunder


    The whole space is full of sword spirit, which is a kind of boiling


    Good!


    It''s just the boiling of sword spirit. In a flash, more than 10000 thunder immortal soldiers become fragments and return to the sky as thunder and lightning.


    About 80000 thunder fairy soldiers are only in these few breath time, there are only less than 50000 left. The whole battlefield was silent for a moment. The three friars in the defense shield were staring at all this. The Dragon Aohai became a human and fell to the ground from the air. Xu Ziyan''s eyes were full of surprise.


    But. In an instant, the monks reacted again.


    The crisis has not been lifted. The other side still has nearly 50000 thunder fairy soldiers. And there is this immortal general


    "Click..."


    At this time, the level 8 thunder immortal general also responded, waving a double hammer to send out a thunder call, and also ordered the thunder immortal soldiers to rush to kill Xu Ziyan and others.Every monk''s face changed, and his eyes turned to Xu Ziyan, looking forward to Xu Ziyan


    "Oh..."


    All the friars of the three nationalities gave out a groan, a groan of surprise and joy, with unbelievable in their eyes


    "Hum ~ ~"


    countless purple awns came out of Xu Ziyan''s body and floated on her head, forming a purple river. It was another 10000 purple immortal swords, which also released the peak power of Jiupin immortal weapon in the later period!


    At this time, all the friars have understood that this is not a real immortal sword. No one can have so many immortal swords, although there is almost no difference between them.


    This should be a powerful fairy formula of Xu Ziyan, but at the same time, all the monks were worried.


    This kind of fairy formula must consume a lot of yuan. No one can sustain this kind of consumption. Can Xu Ziyan sustain it?


    "Go


    With a wave of Xu Ziyan''s sleeve


    "Hum..."


    Ten thousand air swords burst from the middle and roared away. It''s just a few more minutes. The thunder immortal soldiers are less than 20000. Although the level 8 thunder fairy will be summoning more thunder fairy soldiers, it will take time


    All the eyes of the three clans looking at Xu Ziyan are strange. Xu Ziyan, who has released ten thousand sword Jue twice in a row, doesn''t show any sign of lack of strength!


    Is Can she release ten thousand sword Jue once?


    Xu Ziyan answered them with his actions. There was another buzz. A purple cloud appeared on Xu Ziyan''s head, and then he roared away. It''s just a few minutes. There was silence on the battlefield.


    All the people stood there, their eyes were a little dazed. The thunder immortal soldiers who were just like huge waves disappeared. There was only one level 8 thunder immortal general, two level 7 thunder immortal generals, five level 6 thunder immortal generals and ten level 4 thunder immortal generals in front of them. There are 18 level 3 thunder fairies, 20 level 2 thunder fairies and 100 level 1 thunder fairies.


    At this time, the friars of the three ethnic groups were still very nervous. Even if there were no thunder immortal soldiers, as long as they were given time, they could not escape the poisonous hand of thunder immortal general.


    If the thunder fairy will fight as soon as they come up, instead of killing them with thunder fairy soldiers. I''m afraid they''ve been dead for a long time. Where can we see Xu Ziyan''s miracle?


    It''s just that the thunder immortal generals here seem to have formed the habit of always driving the thunder immortal soldiers to surround and kill them, as if they were teasing the friars of the three nationalities.


    However, at this time, there is no thunder immortal soldiers, only thunder immortal generals left. Can Xu Ziyan still release wanjian Jue?


    At this time, even the fifteen friars behind Xu Ziyan, such as Leng Qingzhen, were at a loss. I wonder if Xu Ziyan could still show a miracle?


    Ten thousand purple air swords in the air have become extremely pale. Whistling toward a hundred first-class thunder immortals.


    "Explosion ~ ~"


    Xu Ziyan gave a light rebuke, and the whole space was full of sword Qi, which made the space a little distorted. He couldn''t see the 100 first-class thunder immortal generals clearly.


    When the space returned to calm, Xu Ziyan browed a lock, the one hundred level thunder fairy will even still in, but the body has begun to break.


    "Click..."


    The level 8 thunder fairy finally reacted and roared angrily. Driving thunder fairy will toward Xu Ziyan and others to fight over.


    "Hum..."


    There was a buzz. Ten thousand purple gas swords are floating on Xu Ziyan''s head like a purple cloud, and thunder immortal''s steps are like a meal. Some looked at Xu Ziyan with fear.


    "Go


    With a wave of Xu Ziyan''s sleeve, ten thousand purple air swords at the peak of Jiupin''s later stage all reached 100 first-class thunder immortal generals in an instant, just like a purple torrent rushing away.


    "Blast!"


    "Boom boom..."


    A series of infinite roars completely formed a turbulent current, which blocked thunder fairy''s advance.


    A quarter of an hour passed before the storm was calm.


    In the vision of Xu Ziyan and others, the 100 first-class thunder immortal generals have disappeared, and the voice of thunder giant sword comes from the divine consciousness:


    "Ziyan, don''t stop, kill all these thunder giant swords. In this way, the summon issued by the level 8 thunder immortal general will be invalid. As long as the level 8 thunder immortal is dead, it is really safe. The thunder immortal general and immortal soldiers who come here will disperse. "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan no longer hesitated. With a buzz, he released 10000 Jiupin later peak Qi swords for the fifth time. He went straight to the opposite thunder immortals and surrounded them tightly in the middle to prevent them from escaping. Then he detonated ten thousand purple gas swords.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is fighting for time. He can''t let thunder fairy''s reinforcements arrive, otherwise it will be a big trouble. Only when the thunder fairy soldiers are completely solved before the reinforcements arrive can they be safe.In the fifth round of bombing, only 20 level 2 thunder fairies will disappear, and 18 level 3 thunder fairies will also be severely damaged, but they have not yet disappeared.


    Without hesitation, Xu Ziyan released the sixth round of ten thousand purple gas swords


    The seventh round


    The eighth round


    The ninth round


    The tenth round


    Xu Ziyan''s ten thousand Jiupin Qi swords are all used up


    At this time, opposite the friars of the three nationalities, the thunder fairy of level 8 will stand there alone


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1925

    All the friars of the three ethnic groups are petrified. Even lengqingzhen, Lin Tingtao and other 15 people behind Xu Ziyan are stupid


    They all know that Xu Ziyan is very powerful, and even It''s perverse. Leng Qingzhen and Lin Tingtao clearly remember that when they were at the mouth of the canyon, Xu Ziyan once released thousands of immortal swords and crushed thousands of thunder immortal soldiers in an instant.


    But It''s just a few thousand And now it''s One hundred thousand handle


    Leng Qingzhen has an impulse to shake Xu Ziyan''s neck with her hands. She wants to ask herself what has changed? Or is it not human?


    Cao Suifeng reaches out his hand and pinches Hong Feiyu on his thigh.


    "Ah..."


    Hong Feiyu let out a scream, which made the monks look at him. Cao Suifeng took back his hand and murmured to himself: "it''s true, it''s true..."


    The demon monk looked at Xu Ziyan with such a look in his eyes. There was a memory in his eyes. He recalled Xu Ziyan''s heroic gesture of releasing the gas sword at the mouth of the canyon. He was afraid in his eyes. He secretly said that when he came back to the demon family this time, he must warn his relatives and friends not to provoke Xu Ziyan of the human race.


    The friars of the demon clan felt that their heads were not working well at this time, which they had never seen before. Some of them are too unreal, unreal.


    The young Immortal Emperor casually released such a powerful immortal formula in the middle of his life. That They have always looked down upon human beings and regarded them as the demon tribe of mole ants And most of them are immortals. What is immortals?


    "Gudong..."


    The sound of swallowing in the space


    Even long Aohai, who has always been arrogant, is looking at Xu Ziyan with a dull face, completely forgetting the level 8 thunder immortal. He was so shocked that he couldn''t even keep his shape stable. Two dragon horns came out of his head


    His eyes were full of complexity.


    Dragon!


    This is the most noble race in the world. It has always been proud of the group with its strong body.


    But Today''s scene made him feel extremely shocked.


    Thunder immortal general, who can''t deal with herself, is also seriously injured, so she is wiped out by the human beings in the middle of Immortal Emperor. What is her immortal formula?


    In the face of this supernatural formula, long Aohai feels that in front of Xu Ziyan, he has completely lost the advantage of the demon clan. He is at a loss and completely stunned for a moment


    But at this time, Xu Ziyan did not stop. She knew that there was another biggest threat, that is, the level 8 thunder immortal general. She must kill him as soon as possible, or let him summon other thunder immortal soldiers and immortal generals. That would be a disaster.


    Last time, she detonated 100 pieces of Zhongpin Xianxian treasure in the thunder wood forest, but she didn''t kill it. In the end, it was ma Jiao who killed the eight grade thunder fairy. So Xu Ziyan was very wary of the eight grade thunder fairy.


    Ten thousand inferior Xianbao Qi swords were released immediately. The huge power filled the sky, which made the eight thunder immortals on the opposite side feel a little scared.


    "No!"


    The eight grade thunder fairy roared, turned around and ran away. But how could Xu Ziyan let it escape?


    If we let it escape, will all previous achievements be wasted?


    The eight grade thunder fairy will run very fast, but how can he run the Qi sword?


    With a wave of her sleeve, Xu Ziyan said, "go!"


    At the beginning of ten thousand inferior Qi swords of xianxianbao level roared towards the thunder immortal general, over its head, and then "Hula" scattered, tightly encircling the eight grade thunder immortal general in the middle.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    ten thousand air swords hit the eight grade thunder immortal in the middle. The thunder immortal saw that there was no way to escape. Two thunder hammers were raised, and the thunder in the sky was instantly led down by it. The purple sky thunder dropped from the sky, forming a chain, which linked together and enveloped the thunder immortal.


    "Boom boom..."


    The roar is deafening


    "Grass..."


    Standing behind Xu Ziyan, Lin Tingtao involuntarily uttered a rude sentence. At this time, he did not know what to say, and there was no language to describe his mood. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s back, it''s like looking at a terrible beast. What kind of monster is this? It''s OK to release the immortal formula of the later stage of Jiupin. Now it''s making ten thousand Xiantian swords of the early stage of shipin. Is she human or not? Isn''t it a powerful demon clan that sneaks into canglan sect?


    At this time, long Aohai''s face is as pale as ashes, and there is a trace of happiness in his heart. Fortunately, just now thunder fairy will come in time, did not let him fight with Xu Ziyan, otherwise


    Maybe not, otherwise, at this time, he has been blown into slag by Xu Ziyan


    The bombardment of ten thousand inferior Xianxian swords made the thunder chain collapse, and the whole space was rampant. A violent energy made all the friars regress unconsciouslyThe eyes of all the friars were full of joy. They saw the collapse of the thunder chain, and saw that the eight grade thunder fairy would be submerged by the tyrannical energy


    After submergence, it is a calm


    The monks'' eyes shrank, and the figure of the eight grade thunder immortal appeared, still standing opposite them. Although his body was broken, and even the two thunder hammers in his hand were gone, there was no doubt that he was not dead. He still stood there and glared at them fiercely.


    "Hoo..."


    All the monks turned their heads together in the direction of Xu Ziyan. The movement was so neat that they made a unified voice. They all look forward to Xu Ziyan''s release of an immortal formula, even if it''s not wanjian formula, Qianjian formula and Baijian formula!


    Sure enough, Xu Ziyan lived up to their expectations. A hundred air swords swarmed out and roared away towards the broken eight grade thunder fairy, just like shooting stars with purple light


    "Boom boom..."


    When the world is quiet, we can''t find the shadow of the eight grade thunder immortal.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a long breath. She didn''t consume any Xianyuan power, but she consumed a lot of mental power. After taking a few Yuanshen pills, the body will fly towards the front.


    There are a lot of thunder fairy general''s thunder core, which Xu Ziyan needs, can''t let others pick it up.


    But, where would someone rob her?


    At this time, except for the occasional flash of lightning, everything is quiet. Every monk''s eyes move with Xu Ziyan''s movement. It''s like looking at a monster to watch her picking up thunder cores there!


    It''s just that this monster is so small! How beautiful! How can such power burst out?


    Continuously release powerful immortal formula and release 100000 immortal swords at the peak of Jiupin''s later period.


    Forget it


    Later, it turned out to be ten thousand swords that were inferior to the original Xianbao swords


    Forget it


    Finally He also made a hundred Xiantian swords, which were inferior to those of the later period


    Why can''t the friars of the three clans look at him like a monster when they do such a super thing beyond their tolerance?


    Everyone is so quietly looking at Xu Ziyan. He is busy collecting the thunder cores on the ground. It''s useless to check these thunder cores. Even if they are useful, they dare not go up and rob Xu Ziyan!


    After Xu Ziyan has collected all the thunder cores on the ground, he comes to lengqingzhen and others. All the friars watched Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan at this time is also very helpless, originally did not want to make such a show, but things forced to the share also can not stand out. Now that he has been in the limelight, Xu Ziyan no longer cares about being in the limelight again.


    When she came to lengqingzhen, she looked at the 15 people who followed her and more than 100 monks of canglanzong and said, "everyone, the front is more dangerous. If you don''t want to move on, you''d better go back!"


    Naturally, the 15 people who had been following Xu Ziyan would not return, while the more than 100 monks of canglan sect who had just returned were not willing to return because they were looking at the opposite city. Seeing the attitude of the monks, Xu Ziyan only sighed slightly:


    "OK, I''ll take you there, but the future life and death depends on their own opportunities!"


    The friars heard that Xu Ziyan could take them there, and their faces showed joy. Xu Ziyan took out a space artifact, put the more than 100 people in it, then sacrificed the earth bell to cover his head, and flew away towards the bridge leading to the opposite side.


    The demons and Demons watched Xu Ziyan''s back, but they didn''t dare to speak. The friars of the Terran wriggled their lips, but they didn''t dare to open their mouths. They watched Xu Ziyan''s body quickly pass the thunderous bridge.


    On the other side is a square, opposite the square is a huge gate.


    Xu Ziyan released more than 100 friars from the space immortal, and everyone stood behind Xu Ziyan excitedly, looking up at the huge city gate.


    No one rushed to the gate of the city, even the monks who stood side by side with xuziyan. Each stood behind Xu Ziyan, whether it was Immortal Emperor or half step respected Lin Tingtao. At this time, they have ignored Xu Ziyan''s cultivation in their heart, only know that Xu Ziyan''s strength is absolutely terrible, and they have regarded Xu Ziyan as their leader in their heart.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Ziyan took the lead to walk towards the grand gate. All the monks, including Xu Ziyan, carried their accomplishments to the peak and went to the gate on guard.


    Good!


    It''s walking, not flying!


    Every step is very careful.


    However, when they entered the gate, they found that there was no danger, not to mention the thunder immortal generals, even the thunder immortal soldiers.


    At this point, the monks reflected that this place should be the same as thunder city. As long as you enter here, there will be no thunder immortal soldiers and immortal generals.Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1926

    Thanks to Qingfeng Duanxian (200), zhyuny1233 (100) and mableip (100) for their reward!


    All the friars breathed a long breath, and Xu Ziyan also put his mind down, turned around and said:


    "brothers and sisters, let''s separate here and go to find our own opportunities. Maybe we can find something else here. "


    All the friars nodded their heads when they heard the words. Did they search for treasure with Xu Ziyan?


    If you find the baby, who is it? Who dares to fight with Xu Ziyan?


    And if we are separated, it is by chance.


    Therefore, all of them bid farewell to Xu Ziyan one after another, and then scattered in all directions, looking for opportunities in the vast city.


    Xu Ziyan looked up at the towering thunder peak outside the city. The thunder sword in his body said through the divine sense:


    "Ziyan, you all have an eight grade thunder core. Just give me the eight pin thunder core you just got! "


    "Well, I see!" Xu Ziyan''s heart read a move, the eight grade thunder core and half of the Xianbing thunder core had 40000 moved into the thunder peak in the purple smoke space.


    "Ziyan, don''t stay here. Let''s go to the real thunder fairy mansion on thunder peak!" Got what he wanted, thunder giant sword said happily.


    "That''s it Xu Ziyan hesitated and said, "there should be some treasures here, too?"


    "What treasure can we have here? Even if some of them have been collected by the monks who are above the venerable period by those who come in front of us, we''d better not waste our time and go to the real thunder fairy mansion. "


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan also made up her mind in an instant, but found lengqingzhen and other 15 people still standing behind her, so she asked strangely:


    "Third Elder martial sister, why didn''t you go looking for treasure?"


    "Where you go, where we go!" Leng Qingzhen said calmly.


    The other friars nodded. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but smile bitterly, looked up at the towering thunder peak outside the city and said:


    "the place I''m going to will be very dangerous, maybe..."


    "Where are you going?" Lengqingzhen said with Xu Ziyan''s eyes.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded his head and said, "the Lord, they should have gone there!"


    "Then we''ll go too!" Leng Qingzhen said immediately.


    "It''s dangerous there. Maybe you can find some treasures here!" Xu Ziyan said softly.


    Leng Qingzhen didn''t speak. She just shook her head gently. Others also saw Xu Ziyan looking over and shaking her head together.


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan couldn''t leave them at this time. After all, he came all the way and had his own elder martial brothers and sisters.


    "Just be careful!"


    "Well, we know!" As soon as these 15 people heard Xu Ziyan''s promise to take them with them, their eyes lit up with excitement.


    At present, Xu Ziyan no longer hesitated and flew to the opposite side. The city was so huge that sixteen people flew as fast as they could for six hours before they came to the opposite gate.


    Flying out of the city gate, you can see the boundless plain. The ground is very dry and the earth is cracked. You can feel the rich thunder force flowing invisibly. But what makes Xu Ziyan and others strange is that there is no thunder coming down here, and there are no thunder immortal soldiers and immortal generals.


    It is reasonable to say that this place has already gone out of the city. It is necessary to drop thunder from time to time in the air and see thunder immortal soldiers and immortal generals from time to time.


    However, everything around was quiet. Xu Ziyan looked up and saw that the whole sky was purple. It was rich Zixiao shenlei. It seemed that the rich Zixiao shenlei had liquefied and flowed slowly in the air.


    "Hoo..."


    With a long breath, Xu Ziyan said softly, "let''s go!"


    We don''t look at high altitude flying, just flying forward close to the ground. After flying for about half an hour, Xu Ziyan suddenly stopped, looked up at the sky again, and looked back at the sky behind him, with a look of shock on his face.


    The friars behind Xu Ziyan also looked around like Xu Ziyan, and a person''s face also showed the color of shock. It turned out that the sky began to tilt from the city they left.


    No!


    It should be said that Zixiao God thunder in the air forms the sky, and the sky tilts towards the front. The more you go forward, the lower the sky is.


    Everyone''s looks became dignified and began to fly forward more carefully. After another three hours, Xu Ziyan and his party did not dare to fly, but walked honestly on the ground. Because the sky is less than ten meters from the top of the people''s heads.


    This makes Xu Ziyan and others extremely nervous. Within the distance of 10 meters, if a thunder is cut, even Xu Ziyan is not sure to hide.


    The friars behind Xu Ziyan wanted to put on a few more immortal defense weapons, whether they were useful or useless, but then their faces changed. Xu Ziyan didn''t do that. She is now the peak strength of the middle class, and she is also wearing the inferior Xianbao sea soul silk. There''s no need to add more layers of useless stuff."Younger martial sister..." Leng Qingzhen suddenly said, "our storage equipment is invalid!"


    Xu Ziyan smell, immediately test, sure enough, storage ring can''t open. I hurried to test my purple smoke space, but I heard lengqingzhen loosen her airway:


    "fortunately, the world can still use it!"


    Xu Ziyan''s mind was relaxed when he arrived, and the cold and pure world could be used, so Xu Ziyan''s space naturally had no problem at all. Sure enough, Xu Ziyan''s space can also be opened.


    A bounded monk like Leng Qingzhen can breathe a sigh of relief, because once a monk comes out of the world, some valuable things will be put in his own world, and only some unimportant things will be put in the storage ring. But the monks who have no boundaries are suffering at this time, because at this time, because of the reason of closing the storage immortal ware, they can''t take out anything except the immortal ware they refine. Even if they are injured, they can''t take out a pill.


    Xu Ziyan stood in the same place and looked at the sky, her face gradually became dignified, she felt the huge pressure of Zixiao God thunder in the air. Sinking into a ray of divine consciousness, he asked the thunder sword in Dantian:


    "thunder sword, what''s going on here? Why did you seal the store ware? Is that what it looks like? "


    Thunder giant sword said: "no, it''s not like this. I think it''s damaged. I don''t know how to mutate. In ancient times, the Zixiao God thunder in the sky was not so low. According to this situation, if it continues for hundreds of millions of years, the sky and the earth here will be integrated, forming a thunderous world. Maybe it''s because the sky is lower that the seal store immortal is made


    Xu Ziyan looked back at the monks behind him and said, "do you want to go forward?"


    Although the monks looked dignified, they nodded in order. Xu Ziyan sighed softly:


    "OK, then let''s go!"


    More than one hundred people continue to walk on the cracked earth, and the purple sky is falling with their feet. When the purple sky was less than five meters above their heads, they finally saw the human trail.


    They saw Langyue, Xindao, zatianming, Zuo pengming, lianchengbi, Mo Shenji, Cang Wuying


    There are also many monks from different sects and the Shangyuan League, but they all have one common feature, that is, they are all immortal, and the worst one is also the early stage of human respect, which makes Xu Ziyan and his party seem to be abrupt. Among the more than 100 monks, the highest one is half step human respect Lin Tingtao.


    "Younger martial brother and younger martial sister!" There are two people running out of the crowd. They are Lang Yue and Xin Dao. They come to Xu Ziyan and others with a laugh. They can''t hide the joy on their faces:


    "ha ha I knew you would come here. Nothing can stop us. Ha ha ha... "


    Langyue laughs without any scruple. This is Changlian. The monks of other forces are all xianzun. None of xianzun''s disciples arrive here, only canglan sect. Lang Yue''s eyes fell on Xu Ziyan''s body, and her face was happy again:


    "little younger martial sister, are you immortal?"


    Seeing elder martial brother, Xu Ziyan was very happy and relaxed, so he started a joke with Lang Yue:


    "elder martial brother, you are still the peak of dizun!"


    "Oh..." Langyue is also said to be happy by Xu Ziyan.


    "Lang Yue, your younger martial sister is very arrogant!" SA Tianming, Zuo Pengfei, Lian Chengbi, Mo Shenji and Cang Wuying come here. These people never show Cang Wuying a smile towards Xu Ziyan, but the other four show a look of disdain.


    Both despise Xu Ziyan''s arrogance, and despise Langyue''s lack of dignity as a senior brother.


    "What does it have to do with you Lang Yue stares at the voice of SA Tianming.


    Several people''s expression is a stagnant, spread the eyebrow of destiny is to stir up a wisp of black air. Take a deep breath:


    "Lang Yue, what I said is the truth..."


    "Damn the truth!"


    "You..."


    "What are you doing? Our brother and sister are talking here. What are you doing here? Come here, come here. What are you talking about? Aren''t you looking for abuse? Do you think you''re cheap? "


    "All right!" Cang no shadow eye looking at SA Tianming a pair of posture to run wild, hurried out to play a circle way: "we are all the same people, don''t let others see the joke."


    After that, he ignored Lang Yue and SA Tianming, who were still fighting eyes there. He turned to Lin Tingtao and said, "younger martial brother Lin, it must be not easy for you to come here, right? Why are there so few people, other disciples? "


    In Cang Wuying''s opinion, Lin Tingtao is the one with the highest accomplishments among these people. These people must have been brought in by Lin Tingtao. So he ignored Leng Qingzhen and other disciples of yijianfeng and asked Lin Tingtao directly.


    Ask for a pink ticket!*(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1927

    At this time, Lang Yue turns her head and looks at Xu Ziyan. He knows his younger martial sister. She swept all the later peaks of canglan sect with her first peak. Now she is in the middle of the Immortal Emperor. I''m afraid her third younger martial sister Leng Qingzhen is not her rival, let alone song Wanzhong, who is drunk with thousands of cups Zhang is out of bounds. So, he said to Xu Ziyan directly:


    "little younger martial sister, did you meet a powerful immortal general on the way?"


    Zhang WuJie swallowed his saliva and said in his heart: "I don''t know if level nine thunder immortal is a powerful immortal?"


    "I met a level 9 thunder immortal!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "but he didn''t find us at first. When he found us, there were a large number of monks of three nationalities around him. We were far away from him, so we ran away."


    "Level nine..."


    Lang Yue was startled, even though she was still facing the luck of Lang Yue. Several people''s eyes can''t help looking at Xu Ziyan. Lang Yue asked in a more urgent voice:


    "little younger martial sister, tell us quickly, what''s the loss of our canglan sect?"


    "There''s nothing to say!" Xu Ziyan said humbly.


    Langyue''s eyes immediately fell on Zhang WuJie''s face and said, "sixth younger martial sister, for you, your eloquence is the best."


    The boundless face was eager to try. At this time, hearing Lang Yue''s request, she immediately became elated:


    "elder martial brother, I''ll tell you, this journey is really wonderful..."


    Xu Ziyan stood by and watched Zhang WuJie spit in the air. He could not help but be speechless. No wonder when I first arrived at yijianfeng, all the other senior brothers and sisters were shut up. Only six senior sisters presided over the affairs of yijianfeng. This mouth is really the most suitable person.


    Zhang WuJie starts with Xu Ziyan''s blow to the emperor Zongxian in the thunder city. Although she doesn''t see it, she can imagine that everything is exaggerated all the time when they arrive here. Everything along the way seems like the collapse of the ancient fairyland in Zhang WuJie''s mouth, and Xu Ziyan is the Savior of the fairyland. Lang Yue and others were stunned


    "Are you sure it''s not deduction?"


    Silence half ring, SA Tianming said sarcastically.


    "I am you..." Zhang WuJie looked at the black face of SA Tianming, and finally resisted the rude words. He shook his sleeve and said angrily:


    "don''t believe it, you ask them!"


    At this time, many monks had gathered around him. Wen Yan looked at Lin Tingtao. After all, his accomplishments were the highest here, and he was not a disciple of yijianfeng.


    Lin Tingtao nodded helplessly. Although Zhang WuJie exaggerates, the most basic things are facts.


    "It''s lucky that you didn''t find out by the level 9 thunder fairy In addition, he was able to kill two level 8 thunder immortal generals one after another... "


    Cang Wuying looked at Xu Ziyan with curiosity: "do you know where this is? Why are there so many thunder fairies? "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. It seems that everyone knows that this is thunder fairy house. It should be said by the six ancient gods. At this time, Ma Jingying, with a big nerve, said with a bright eye:


    "is this the place where we have thunder robberies when we cross the river? Are we going to collapse this place so that we don''t have to go through the robbery in the future? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The disciples of the nine sects were all silent, but the small sects and the monks of Shangyuan League, who were originally the side sects, were as bright as Ma Jingying.


    What they are afraid of is looting. They don''t have as good equipment as the jiudafangmen. They often have their own disciples who die.


    Lang Yue glared at Ma Jingying. If he was a disciple of Jianfeng, he would slap her on the head and beat her insane.


    "This is the fairy house of Thunder God in ancient times!"


    Xu Ziyan naturally knows the situation here, but others don''t know. They all listen to Cang Wuyi''s explanation carefully.


    "Come on, we''re all stuck here now!" Finally, Cang Wuying said helplessly.


    "Blocked?"


    Xu Ziyan looks a Leng, along with Langyue and others toward the front. At this time, there are thousands of friars here, including three groups of friars. Each look exudes a strong breath. Xu Ziyan''s more than 100 people were much more cautious at this time. After all, there were thousands of immortal statues standing around. The pressure was not generally great. It''s like more than a hundred ants have broken into the world of elephants.


    After passing through the crowd, a purple river appeared in front of Xu Ziyan and others. Needless to say, the purple river was liquefied by Zixiao shenlei. The river is not wide, it''s only about 50 meters. If it''s normal, let alone these immortal statues, Ma Jingying will fly by as soon as she throws her sleeve.


    But no one dares to fly here. There is a bridge on the river, but it is a broken bridge


    The middle of the bridge is broken about five meters. At the break of the five meters is a fountain, which comes from the purple river. It is the full-bodied Zixiao shenlei.At this time, Xu Ziyan understood why these people were blocked here. With this fountain, who dares to pass?


    Xu Ziyan looked around, but did not see the patriarch, let alone the patriarch, all the heavenly beings did not see. I can''t help but ask strangely:


    "elder martial brother, what about the master and the patriarch?"


    "They are past!"


    "Past?" Xu Ziyan was surprised, and his face was full of admiration. He said, "you are worthy of being a great monk in the period of heaven. Even such a strong Zixiao God thunder can''t stop them!"


    Lang Yue looked at Xu Zi''s flue strangely: "little younger martial sister, you don''t think that the patriarch just passed through the fountain, do you?"


    "Isn''t that so?" Xu Ziyan was stunned.


    Lang Yue glanced at Ma Jingying beside Xu Ziyan and said, "younger martial sister, are you infected by that girl?"


    Ma Jingying stares at Lang Yue. If it wasn''t for Lang Yue who is Xu Ziyan''s elder martial brother, she might roar at Lang Yue.


    "The master of Qizong refined a bridge board, put it there, blocked the fountain, and then the friars here quickly passed through. It''s just that after the friars of Tianzun period and some of Tianzun period, the bridge board was transformed into a fountain!"


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan looked at the broken bridge. He was shocked. In a broken bridge, he turned out to be a top-grade Xianbao. And the master of Qizong, Jin Wanwu, is a inferior Xianbao master. So the bridge board he refined is inferior Xianbao. It''s very good that he can persist for a period of time before it is melted by the rich Zixiao shenlei.


    Ma Jingying on one side said confusedly: "since a bridge board was made at the beginning, why don''t you take all the other friars into a space and take them with you..."


    Before I finished, I slapped myself in the face.


    Space fairy?


    All the space is closed here. How can I install the fairy ware in it?


    After slapping herself in the face, Ma Jingying frowned and said in a low voice: "the space immortal tools can''t be enough. You can use the world. Use the world to put the friars in and take them with you..."


    "Idiot!" LAN bailing can''t help Ma Jingying''s idiocy and scolds.


    "Oh..." This time, Ma Jingying didn''t reply. She also understood that the world was the most important secret of a monk. How could she let people in casually. Besides, a monk is the master of his world. In his world, his power will be increased dozens of times. Even if that monk doesn''t mind putting other monks into his world, who dares to go in?


    "Master Jin will refine more bridge slabs." Ma Jingying muttered weakly.


    "Idiot!" Lambling moved a few steps to the side, making a look that I didn''t know her.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head speechless and looked around. He found that thousands of monks had formed several circles. He heard the sound of refining utensils from several circles. There was also a circle in canglan sect, in which the sound of refining utensils came out.


    Xu Ziyan walked towards the circle, raised his toes and looked inside. He saw that the main connecting vessel of wanbaofeng was refining a bridge there. Xu Ziyan just saw in an instant that he was refining an immortal weapon at the peak of the late Jiupin period. There is some doubt in my heart. Can the immortal ware at the peak of Jiupin''s later period also resist the fountain of Zixiao God thunder?


    Xu Ziyan also wanted to see the results, so he stood there waiting. Lang Yue explained in a low voice:


    "several late Jiupin immortal craftsmen of their respective clans have refined a bridge board, but they are all melted in an instant. This time, they want to refine a bridge board separately, and then add it together to try!"


    "Is that all right?" Xu Ziyan was shocked!


    At this time, several immortal craftsmen had reached the end stage, and less than two quarters of an hour later, the five immortal craftsmen came together carrying a bridge board which was the peak of the late Jiupin period, and then piled up the five bridge boards, which were carried by one immortal craftsmen to the front of the broken bridge.


    All the friars on the shore set their eyes on him, and their faces were full of expectation. Xu Ziyan is not optimistic about it. It''s like using paper to block the crater. A piece of paper is burned to ashes by the volcano in an instant. Is five pieces of paper OK?


    Maybe five thousand pieces of paper! But by the time these five immortal craftsmen had refined 5000 nine grade later peak immortal wares, the heaven and earth gods in them would have finished collecting and scraping the treasures.


    Sure enough, the five Bridge Slabs piled together melted before they were completely placed on the gap


    "By the way, younger martial sister!" Lang Yue said to Xu Ziyan in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother?"


    "I remember you were a half step Xianbao master before?"


    "You want me to make a bridge?" Xu Ziyan immediately understood Langyue''s mind.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1928

    Thank you very much for the reward of Ranger GB (200), zhyuny1233 (100), great Xia eternal w (100) and mableip (100)!


    "Well! Maybe half a step of Xianbao can hold up for a while! "


    "Refining this bridge board is different from the ordinary fairy ware!" Xu Ziyan frowned slightly.


    "What''s the difference?" Langyue is a little confused.


    "Let me see!"


    Although Xu Ziyan didn''t see the bridge made by Jinwu, she was sure that it must be different from the ordinary inferior Xianbao. Otherwise, everyone will wear inferior Xianbao and rush to it. The distance of five meters is just one step for them.


    Pull the Yuanshen of Qi 1 and Qi 2 into the sea of knowledge, let them tell the story to the two people, and then let them have a good look at the broken bridge and Zixiao shenlei fountain in front of them.


    Qi Yi and Qi Er Duan measured it for a while, and then Qi Yi said softly, "master, I saw the broken bridge. It''s not a common Xianbao. It''s not aggressive, and its defense is mainly in the word "heavy."


    "Heavy?" Xu Ziyan was a little surprised.


    "Yes! If it''s not heavy enough, it won''t be able to suppress the Zixiao shenlei fountain, so it''s very expensive to refine such a bridge slab. It will be ten times as much as an inferior Xianbao. "


    "Alas..." Xu Ziyan sighed. What''s the matter? If you haven''t got any treasure, you have to lose ten pieces of inferior Xianbao materials first!


    At this time, even Daoqi is also shaking his head in frustration, and suddenly sees Xu Ziyan. His eyes are bright. He pulls an immortal craftsman of xingyuzong to the side and trots to Xu Ziyan. Looking at the people around him, he says, "what''s the crazy about liandaoqi?


    Liandaoqi ran to Xu Ziyan, an old face full of smile: "Ziyan, are you refining a bridge?"


    Lian Daoqi looks at Xu Ziyan with a worried face. However, he hears that Xu Ziyan is already a half step Xianbao immortal craftsman. Because song Wanzhong, Qianbei Zui and Zhang WuJie hold half step Xianxian sword, which is said to be made by Xu Ziyan.


    In the later period of Jiupin, the top immortal ware couldn''t hold the fountain of Zixiao shenlei. Maybe the half step Xianxian treasure could hold it for a while. Seeing that Xu Ziyan had no words, and his face was in a dilemma, he jumped in his heart and said:


    "Ziyan, do you have any difficulties?"


    Xu Ziyan sighed and said: "even the elder, you should see it, right? This bridge board is different from other Xianbao, which requires high weight. But it''s not just weight, it''s density. Otherwise, it can''t stand the fountain of Zixiao shenlei. "


    At this time, the remaining four immortal craftsmen also came and nodded thoughtfully when they heard Xu Ziyan''s words. No wonder Jinwu used so many materials to refine the inferior Xianxian treasure. This is the original reason.


    "How much?" Liandaoqi asked softly.


    "Ten times the material of an ordinary Xianbao!"


    "Ten times as much material!"


    The five immortal craftsmen were in a daze. Ten times the material of Xianxian treasure was not a small number. The four immortal craftsmen immediately gave up their plan to collect materials for Xu Ziyan. And in the heart still have some disdain to connect a way implement, really anxious dizzy head, put hope on the body of a little wench.


    At this time, liandaoqi was a bit like an ant on a hot pot. His face was worried. He just glanced at the four immortal craftsmen and knew what they were going to do. He didn''t expect them at all. He turned his head and looked at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "what materials do you need?"


    "The smaller the volume, the greater the weight of any material!"


    Lian Daoqi sorted out the materials in his own field there, threw a pile of materials on the ground and said:


    "purple smoke, I only have these..."


    Xu Ziyan took a look, about seven times the appearance of the material, in the heart can not help but sigh that wanbaofeng is really rich! It''s just from Lian Daoqi. I don''t know how many treasures there are in the warehouse of Marlboro. But with these Xu Ziyan is also very happy, so at least he did not pay too much, as long as take out three times the material on the line.


    Xu Ziyan also took out three times the material from the instruction of qi-1 in Ziyan space, then took out the refining platform, and took out some fire spirit runes from fu-1, which was the same as handing over the body to qi-1.


    There''s no way to do this. You can''t make the bridge board in the purple smoke space, and then take it out directly, so the explanation is not clear. Now it''s really only public refining.


    When he saw Xu Ziyan, he even took out the weapon refining hall, huolingfu and the forging hammer he had seen last time, which made him smile.


    At the same time, he was also a little excited. He could see Xu Ziyan refining his wares again. He could see a half step Xianbao master refining his wares, which was a very difficult chance for an immortal master like Lian Daoqi.


    "The disciples of canglan sect, listen to the order and clear the place!"Lian Daoqi arrogantly gave the order, his meaning was very clear. Since you four immortal craftsmen don''t believe Xu Ziyan, treat me as a madman and refuse to show materials, then you won''t be allowed to watch half a step of Xianbao craftsmen''s refining!


    Let you regret it then!


    The disciples of canglan sect, together with the people Xu Ziyan brought, were about 500 people. After hearing the words, they immediately cleared the place. The four immortal craftsmen did not need canglan Zong to clear the place, so they left immediately.


    You''re kidding!


    In the late period of tangtangjiupin, the peak immortal craftsman gathered around a little girl to refine the ware?


    Can''t afford to lose that man!


    But all the friars of canglan sect know that Xu Ziyan is an immortal craftsman. I heard that he has reached half a step ahead of the immortal master! Surrounded into a circle, Xu Ziyan surrounded inside, eyeing the friars around.


    And the monks of other sects were looking at this side from a distance, waiting to see canglan sect''s big joke.


    After seeing the protection that monk canglan Zong had done, Lian Daoqi came to Xu Ziyan, put the materials on the refining platform for Xu Ziyan, and stood quietly watching Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has exchanged his body, so Qi Yi didn''t speak to Lian Daoqi, and didn''t even say thank you. He is afraid of exposure. However, even Daoqi was not unhappy, on the contrary, there was a trace of joy in his heart. The more impolite Xu Ziyan was, the more proof that Xu Ziyan surpassed him in the field of refining utensils.


    Half step first Tianxian Baoshi is to have the pride of half step first Tianxian Baoshi! Otherwise, what''s the difference between the ordinary immortal craftsman?


    There is only one word difference between Xianbao master and Xianqi master, but can it be the same?


    At this time, Qi Yi didn''t immediately pick up the forging hammer for forging, but slightly closed his eyes and thought.


    The Xianxian treasure refined this time is different from the one refined before. The main function of Xianxian treasure this time is to prevent the impact of Zixiao God thunder.


    And the materials here are very complicated. There are five properties of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The best way is to integrate these five attributes perfectly. This is not a small difficulty for the first product of Xianbao master.


    In Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, the original spirit of Qi Yi keeps sketching structural maps


    Lian Daoqi saw Xu Ziyan''s dignified look and stood there with his eyes slightly closed. In my heart, I think Xu Ziyan is not confident enough.


    Yes!


    Xu Ziyan is still too young after all! Young people are already in the middle of Xianhuang period!


    if you don''t say anything else, you can say that if you put this cultivation on other monks, you must have put all your time and energy on cultivation. Where can you have time to study the cultivation?


    And finally become a half step fairy master?


    If he hadn''t seen Xu Ziyan refining utensils as the peak of the late Jiupin period, he would definitely spray his opponent a bloody shower head when he heard this legend. He never dreamed of doing so. Do you think the refining utensil is a kind of Chinese cabbage?


    A quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan is still standing there with his eyes slightly down!


    Lian Daoqi was a little uneasy, and his eyes were tightly fixed on Xu Ziyan, revealing a trace of anxiety. He really wants to comfort Xu Ziyan, let her not worry, but also afraid to disturb Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, the sneers on the faces of the monks of other sects who were watching outside were all magnified, and they almost burst out laughing, and even some monks had begun to talk openly.


    "Why didn''t the girl move? You''re not sleeping, are you Said an immortal craftsman in the later period of Jiupin.


    "I don''t know Maybe I''m sleeping. I''ll cultivate my spirit and refine my instrument again. " Another peak craftsman of Jiupin later period seems to be explaining for Xu Ziyan, but his face is obviously with a smile.


    "Don''t say that!" Another immortal craftsman said, "don''t you see how nervous canglan sect is? We don''t know that we didn''t reach that level. Ha ha... "


    "Yes! Yes! You see how nervous monk canglan is... "


    "Now the fate of canglan sect has been controlled by a young girl. Canglan sect is more and more grand, ha ha..."


    Next to him was a monk who was not an artificer. Finally, he could not help but ask, "master, can Xu Ziyan refine the slab of that broken bridge?"


    One of them turned a white eye: "too young..."


    Although there is no direct answer, but we all understand the meaning of the words.


    Refining utensils is not simpler than cultivating. It is definitely accumulated with time. It''s not difficult to be a low-level immortal craftsman, but after entering Jiupin immortal craftsman, everything becomes very difficult. Not to mention the Xianbao master. Otherwise, after so many years, it is impossible for the master of Qizong to be a inferior Xianbao master.


    The four of them have stayed in the realm of immortal craftsman for hundreds of thousands of years in the late period of Jiupin, but they still haven''t got the slightest breakthrough, which shows their difficulties.


    This needs inheritance, authentic inheritance, systematic inheritance, and what they lack is this.Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1929

    There is no doubt that these four immortal craftsmen are all gifted, but they are not so gifted that they can create their own weapon refining techniques and reach the level of immortal treasure craftsmen.


    Imagine Xu Ziyan, a girl less than 200 years old


    How is it possible to reach their level?


    Is this device crazy?


    Is canglan Zong crazy?


    Xu Ziyan has been standing there for half an hour with his eyes closed!


    But at this time, some illiterate friars said expectantly, "if That Xu Ziyan It''s really possible to refine an immortal weapon that surpasses the peak of Jiupin later period. Should we go to discuss with canglan sect now, and let''s follow canglan sect then... "


    The four nine grade late peak immortal craftsmen glared at the friar in order, which made the friar shrink his head.


    "When..."


    At this time, the friars of canglan sect formed a circle, and suddenly there was a sound of forging!


    All the monks were shocked and looked at canglan sect. But with canglan sect''s blocking, they couldn''t see it. I don''t dare to release my divine sense to explore. If I release my divine sense to explore, will the monks of canglan sect not be angry?


    At that time, they were falsely accused of disturbing Xu Ziyan''s refining machine, which led to the failure of Xu Ziyan''s refining machine. What would they take to compensate them?


    Each monk pricked up his ears to listen, hoping to find out from the hammering what level of craftsman Xu Ziyan was.


    However, all the friars in the whole Shangyuan Dynasty, who could have heard the sound of Aotian jiuchui? In addition to the fact that I have heard it once in the circle. Therefore, although the monks tried to keep their ears up, they could not hear any result.


    The more they couldn''t hear it, the more anxious they were, especially the four top immortal craftsmen in the late Jiupin period. At this time, they had already recognized that there was a kind of mysterious meaning in the hammering sound, but they didn''t get the slightest understanding. They felt as if there were a hundred kittens scratching there, itching to the extreme.


    He kept forging for more than an hour, and even the Taoist vessel stood by and was stunned. As he saw in Montblanc, all the steps were forged with a forging hammer in his hand.


    "When..."


    With the last sound of the hammer, Xu Ziyan regains control of his body and sends back the spirit of Qi Yi.


    "Refining Is it over? "


    At this time, the same voice appeared in the hearts of all the monks, and the monks of other sects unconsciously approached a lot.


    "Hoo..."


    Lian Daoqi woke up from his intoxication. For more than an hour, he completely forgot to observe what grade of immortal ware Xu Ziyan made, and was completely immersed in Xu Ziyan''s proud nine hammers.


    What''s more, he didn''t feel satisfied, very unhappy. How he hoped that Xu Ziyan would keep forging and let him indulge for a while. Looking at Xu Ziyan, he stammered:


    "this is Is it over? "


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and his eyes fell on the bridge slab on the refining platform.


    Even Daoqi''s eyes fell on the bridge slab, and saw a five color bridge slab lying quietly on the refining platform, with a great fluctuation of Yuan force.


    "This..."


    A strange color flashed in liandaoqi''s eyes. He reached for the bridge and whispered: "no! This It''s not half step Xianbao, is it? "


    Outside the circle, the four late Jiupin immortal craftsmen were listening. They were relieved to hear liandaoqi''s whispering. If the little girl Xu Ziyan really made a fairyland beyond them, where would their faces go?


    At this time, it was certain that what Xu Ziyan had refined was not a half step Xianbao, and his face showed his original pride, revealing his naked sarcasm


    "This is Inferior Xianbao The voice of liandaoqi became sharp and screamed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The four immortal craftsmen almost fell to the ground. What did the connector just say? It seems that Xu Ziyan made a inferior Xianbao?


    Do you have Alzheimer''s disease?


    Is it possible for a little girl to refine the inferior Xianbao?


    So far in the whole Shangyuan Dynasty, there has been an inferior Xianbao master, namely Jinwu, the leader of Qizong. Now what?


    Is Xu Ziyan a natural immortal?


    How old is Jinwu? How old is Xu Ziyan?


    With Xu Ziyan''s age, if he continues to study, isn''t he likely to become a Chinese Xianbao master?


    Four late Jiupin peak immortal craftsmen feel that they are going to have Alzheimer''s disease!


    Leng Qingzhen and Lin Tingtao, who have seen Xu Ziyan''s real strength, now have brilliant eyes. They are not only a very powerful monk, but also an inferior Xianbao master. What does it mean?Ma Jingying stood there, drooling at the corner of her mouth. After holding it for a long time, the woman choked out a rude sentence that she had never said:


    "grass..."


    Xu Ziyan stood there and waited for a long time. The Taoist instrument was still there. He touched the bridge board with both hands. His whole body was almost lying on it. His hands were as soft as touching treasure!


    "Cough..." Xu Ziyan can''t help it. If he lingers here any longer, the treasures in thunder fairy mansion will be taken away by those heavenly masters:


    "master Lian Feng, look Should we cross the bridge? It''s getting late... "


    "Oh, oh..."


    Liandaoqi woke up, picked up the bridge board with both hands, and said in a continuous voice, "we''re leaving now!"


    Xu Ziyan waves to put away the refining platform and other things. The monks of canglanzong are also very happy. They surround Xu Ziyan and liandaoqi and walk towards the broken bridge.


    "Slow down!"


    All of a sudden, several figures stopped the way. The monk''s eyes were bright, and his face immediately showed a look of extreme anger. At this time, the figures blocking canglan sect''s way were the mid-term peaks of Shenji sect, Xingyu sect and Shangyuan League. At the same time, the other monks of Shangyuan League, Shenji sect and Xingyu sect also reflected and flew one by one to the back of those monks, blocking canglan sect''s way completely.


    The friars of Tianzun period and those of dizun period have already crossed the bridge before. At this time, the highest accomplishments of the monks who stay here is the peak of the middle period of earth respect. And at this time, Xingyu sect, Shenji sect and Shangyuan League put on a joint posture, no matter in strength or number, they have stabilized canglan sect.


    These three postures let Cang LAN Zong understand each other''s intention at once, and their faces were very ugly. It seems that the other side wants to take some of them to the bridge.


    It was nothing at all. Before, they had all seen the inferior Xianbao bridge made by Jinwu refinery, which guaranteed nearly 2000 monks to pass quickly. There were only more than 500 people in canglan sect, so it didn''t matter to bring more people.


    But why should we take Shenji sect, Xingyu sect and Shangyuan League? Are they not the allies of canglan sect?


    However, the monks of canglan sect underestimated the greed of Shenji sect, Xingyu sect and Shangyuan League!


    Underestimated their jealousy!


    Underestimated their fear of the rapid growth of Xu Ziyan who had a grudge with their clan!


    They didn''t want canglan Zong to take them with them at this time. What they want to do is to grab that bridge slab, and it''s better to kill Xu Ziyan here and strangle the seeds of canglan Zong''s rise in the cradle.


    "What are you doing?"


    A Cang LAN Zong Di Zun cheered coldly. There is also a pride in the heart, Xindao, this time it''s your turn to Xingyu sect, Shenji sect and Shangyuan League to ask us canglan sect? Thinking of this, I straightened my chest and put on a shelf.


    "Ha ha..." The opposite star territory Zong Di Zun said faintly: "you send that bridge board, there is nothing for you here?"


    "Quack?"


    That canglan Zong Di Zun''s mid-term peak seems to be a duck who is suddenly choked by the neck. His face is full of disbelief. He doesn''t expect the other party''s prayer. Instead, he directly orders them to send out the bridge slab made by Xu Ziyan, and then canglan Zong is out!


    After disbelief, it''s anger. After anger, it''s dignified. Then it''s fear


    There are more than 2000 people in each other''s three sects, four times as many as canglan sect. And the other side has six in total, while the other side has only two


    Cang LAN Zong opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he found that what he said at this time was very weak, and everything should be based on his strength.


    Looking at the other sects, the monks of the four sects of Danfu instrument array are hesitating, and the monks of luotianzong and baihuazong are also hesitating. However, the disciples of luotianzong, baihuazong, qingmuzong, qinglianzong and baiyunzong who have been following Xu Ziyan here are still standing behind Xu Ziyan and thinking of them in their hearts.


    Is dizun great?


    Damn it,


    dare to make Xu Ziyan''s idea!


    Let Xu Ziyan release wanjianjue to kill the gang!


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is very heavy at this time. At the beginning, she killed a level 8 thunder immortal, which is equivalent to the period of human respect. It cost her 100000 pieces of Qi sword, 10000 pieces of Xiantian sword in the early stage, and 100 pieces of Xianfeng sword in the late stage. Now there are only 400 inferior Xianjian, 1000 inferior Xianjian, 2000 inferior Xianjian, 5000 inferior Xianjian, 10000 inferior Xianjian and 10000 inferior Xianjian left in her Fengling array.


    The other''s cultivation is not the period of human respect, but the period of earth respect, which is the peak of the middle period of earth respect!


    Can these Qi swords block each other?


    The friars of luotianzong and baihuazong finally decided to watch. It''s better for both sides to be defeated. They can find a bargain.Their patriarchs are not here, and this is not the battle of the patriarchal clan. If it is in the patriarchal clan, the patriarchal clan will give orders, even if the situation is serious, they will not turn back.


    But it''s just a treasure hunt.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1930

    Thank you very much to shannee (100), JieXi (100) and mableip (100)!


    Since it''s a treasure hunt, it''s natural to be selfish. If you''re not selfish, what are you looking for?


    At this time, the monks of canglan sect also saw the changes in the look of the four masters of Danfu array, as well as Luo Tianzong and Baihua sect. They all sighed with disappointment. As for the little friars of the middle and small clan, they don''t have to think about it at all.


    Canglan sect''s dizun hesitated at this time. If he gave the bridge to the other party, canglan sect''s reputation would be ruined in public. And he also lost the chance to find treasure.


    If you don''t give it, maybe all of you will fall down again


    "Hum!"


    Seeing the hesitant look of the two di zuns, Lang Yue''s face became cold.


    What is his origin?


    He came from Jianfeng!


    For hundreds of millions of years, only the monks who have been killed have not been scared to death!


    Langyue came out from behind and stood in the front of canglan sect. Then, Xindao, lengqingzhen, song Wanzhong, qianbeizui, Zhang WuJie and Xu Ziyan came out of the crowd, stood side by side with Langyue, and looked coldly to the opposite side.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Langyue is fearless in the face of the six Prefects. She cheers coldly, as if she is scolding the six little friars in the period of refining Qi. The hegemony between her eyebrows is overwhelming.


    A sword peak!


    At this time, the three monks on the opposite side all remembered that they were all disciples of yijianfeng. There was a disciple of yijianfeng. They didn''t want to frighten each other by threatening.


    The eyes of the six Di Zun''s mid-term friars were twinkling. They were all wondering if they would use this opportunity to kill all the disciples of canglan sect yijianfeng.


    They are sure to kill the disciples of yijianfeng, but the consequences are just as serious. Today is the early days of Tianzun. Jianwuxu will never let them go. Even if canglan sect suppresses jianwuxu, it is useless. Jianwuxu would rather rebel against canglan sect and never die with them.


    Seeing his opponent''s hesitation, Xu Ziyan immediately seized the opportunity and said in a loud voice:


    "elder martial brother, can our canglanzong guarantee to block the opponent''s attack in one move and not let us have any damage here?"


    Lang Yue said haughtily: "a move? There''s no problem with the three moves! "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at the mid-term peak of the two canglan sect''s Di Zun. The two Di Zun''s mid-term peak also glanced at their own strength, estimated it, and solemnly said:


    "there is no problem in the three moves!"


    at this time, they dare not put on the airs of the great friar of Di Zun''s mid-term peak in front of Xu Ziyan, although Xu Ziyan is just a mid-term Immortal Emperor Little monk, but they have the status of inferior Xianbao master, which is enough to win their respect.


    Xu Ziyan also estimated that although his side is weak, it should be no problem to resist the three moves, so he said in a loud voice:


    "that''s good! I promise that after a move, the other friars will fall except those above dizun! "


    All the monks present, whether they were the opposite sides or the clan, were shocked.


    Xu Ziyan''s words are too big!


    Too big to be believed! Except for the monks who had seen Xu Ziyan''s ten thousand sword formula, everyone showed an unbelievable appearance, and even a lot of monks'' eyes were full of irony. There are only four words in their hearts at this time:


    beyond their capacity!


    Good!


    It''s just beyond our capacity!


    There are more than 2000 monks in Shenji sect, Xingyu sect and Shangyuan League. In addition to the monks above dizun period, there are also nearly 2000 monks. Among these monks, the worst one is in the early period of renzun.


    Do you want to kill all the 1800 monks in one move?


    Are you kidding?


    Is Alzheimer''s so young?


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The monk of Xingyu sect in the middle of dizun''s reign on the opposite side burst out laughing wildly, and tears came out with laughter. He pointed to Xu Ziyan and kept shaking


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    an air sword at the beginning of inferior stage shot at his trembling fingers.


    "Bang..."


    "Boom..."


    There was an infinite explosion on the finger of the mid-term peak of dizun. The friars at the mid-term peak of dizun reacted very quickly. A magic formula with all kinds of power broke out at the fingertip, which blocked the power of the self explosion of the Xianjian in the early stage of inferior. However, after all, he didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would dare to take the lead in the middle of the Immortal Emperor''s life. Some of them caught him by surprise. His power didn''t fully open, and he couldn''t help taking a step backward.


    A face immediately rose red, in front of the public was forced to step back by a monk in the middle of Xianhuang period, this is a great shame. Just as he wanted to do something with one hand, he clapped Xu Ziyan to death, but he heard Xu Ziyan''s faint voice"Master, what do you think of the power of this sword?"


    The peak of Di Zun''s mid-term life of Xing Yu Zong was a meal. His eyes were full of killing intention, and he said: "do you want to kill more than 1000 Zun period monks with this kind of power? It''s not that there''s no such possibility, but how many do you have? "


    "Hum ~ ~"


    there was a buzz between heaven and earth, and a purple cloud appeared on Xu Ziyan''s head. It was a 9999 purple air sword that exuded the power of inferior Xianjian in its early stage. Xu Ziyan''s voice sounded faintly again:


    "do you think this is enough?"


    The look of all the monks is a stay, the whole space is silent. At half a sound, the emperor of Xingyu Zongdi said two words:


    "not enough!"


    It''s really not enough. Xu Ziyan is also very clear that it''s not enough to release all the Qi swords in her Fengling formation, and it''s impossible to kill the 1800 people in front of her.


    It''s impossible!


    Xu Ziyan, this is a threat, a naked threat!


    To create psychological pressure on each other, to make them give in to this pressure.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan sighed leisurely: "well, it''s not enough. What if you add these? "


    Xu Ziyan''s 9999 Qi swords on her head immediately disappeared into her body, and there was another buzzing sound. On her head, there were 10000 inferior immortal swords.


    The face of the three monks opposite changed, and Xu Ziyan still said: "what if we add 10000 inferior swords next time? Ten thousand inferior swords? Or ten thousand Chinese Xiantian swords? "


    "You..." The monk on the other side changed his face.


    Xu Ziyan put away ten thousand air swords and looked at each other coldly. But at this time, it is in the body to quickly condense this Qi sword, condensing a middle-class late peak Qi sword.


    With the strength of Xu Ziyan''s later peak of Zhongpin, he is naturally able to condense the Qi sword of Zhongpin. The reason why he didn''t condense in the past is that he consumed too much yuan force. If he can''t condense a few pieces, he has to adjust his breath and recover, which is too troublesome.


    At this time, the yuan force in Xu Ziyan''s body is running rapidly, condensing a medium-sized Xianbao in Xu Ziyan''s Dantian. Thunder sword also sends a ray of thunder force into that Qi sword, which makes the power of this Qi sword increase to the first stage Xianxian sword, which is equivalent to the power of dizun in the early stage.


    Only the cohesion of this Qi sword consumed one third of the Xianyuan power in Xu Ziyan''s Dantian.


    "Ha ha ha..." The middle peak of dizun of xingyuzong suddenly laughed wildly: "Xu Ziyan, don''t pretend to scare me there. Only you can release one of them. Today we will not embarrass you canglan sect any more! "


    "It''s not you who embarrass our canglan sect, but we canglan sect don''t want to cause a sect war because of this. Do you think if one of us is totally destroyed here, will zongmen really take it as if it didn''t happen at this time? People here are not fairy kings! It''s xianzun! And I''m sure that if we fight here, it must be you who will be destroyed. If I kill all your people Zunji monks in one move, can your more than 200 di Zunji monks resist the siege of more than 400 xianzun on our side? Ok... "


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a trace of regret: "since you want to try, then try, are you ready?"


    Before Xu Ziyan''s word "good" came down, an air sword in the early stage of the top grade shot out, and instantly reached the peak of the middle stage of Xingyu Zongdi Zun.


    However, this time, the dizun became more cautious, and in an instant, he put up a gas shield.


    "Blast!"


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the sound is deafening, and the tyrannical energy drowns that dizun


    All the friars around were stunned


    This NIMA is real


    The tyranny of space gradually disappeared, revealing the body shape of the mid-term peak of Xingyu Zongdi Zun. His clothes were still flat without a trace of dust. A great monk who respected the mid-term peak of Xingyu Zongdi Zun could not be hurt by a medium-sized Xianjian.


    However, his face was very dignified. He knew very well that the immortal sword that Xu Ziyan had just shot was a Xiantian sword with the highest quality at the beginning.


    Of course, with his cultivation, he immediately recognized that it was not a real congenital immortal sword, but a kind of Qi sword, a powerful immortal formula.


    However, the problem is that since Xu Ziyan can condense 10000 Xiantian swords at the initial peak of inferior products, he can condense 10000 Xiantian swords at the initial peak of intermediate products.


    If it is true, Xu Ziyan can really let the people on his side fall in one move. Even if there are some left, I''m afraid there won''t be many.


    He couldn''t afford such a loss. He couldn''t account for it when he came back to zongmen. Moreover, once the two sides start to fight, it is impossible for them to stop halfway, which is definitely a situation of endless struggle.At that time, there were only more than 200 people in our side. Although the rest of them were above the ground respect, canglan sect also had nearly 100 above the ground respect, and nearly 300 above the time respect. In addition to Xu Ziyan''s terrible fairy formula, I''m afraid it was a situation of both defeat and injury. I not only suffered a serious loss, but also was picked up by other sects .


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    His heart suddenly gave birth to retreat, Cang LAN Zong''s friars naturally saw each other''s retreat, one by one spirit, Lang Yue pushed forward. He could not give the other party more time to think, so as to avoid accidents. He took a step forward and cheered coldly:


    "get out of the way!"


    The friars of Cang LAN sect are close behind Lang Yue.


    The monk on the other side kept changing his face. He saw that the monk of canglan sect was getting closer and closer to them, and his fighting spirit soared to the sky. At this time, the monks of canglan sect were supported by Xu Ziyan''s powerful immortal formula, and their momentum had climbed to the extreme, as if they were facing the opposite side.


    "Hum!"


    Finally, the three monks on the opposite side retreated. Their faces were very ugly. Although they were cold in their mouths and fierce in their eyes, they still couldn''t help but move away from each other.


    The monk of canglan sect soon came to the broken bridge. Liandaoqi put down the bridge slab and immediately pressed the fountain of Zixiao shenlei under it. The fountain of Zixiao shenlei is pounding the bridge slab rapidly. You can see that the bridge slab is melting from the bottom.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    The monk of canglan sect quickly crossed the bridge. As soon as Xu Ziyan crossed the bridge, he stood there. Only a quarter of an hour later, all the monks of canglanzong rushed over the bridge, and Xu Ziyan put the bridge away with a wave of his big sleeve. Let the opposite monks face a piece of despair.


    Originally, Xu Ziyan didn''t have this idea, so it was no problem for other monks to pass some. However, the monks of the three sects robbed the bridge, while the other sects were watching. Xu Ziyan was not so broad-minded, so he resolutely put the bridge away and did not give any chance to the other sects. Besides, this bridge deck is reserved and can be used when you come back.


    After crossing the broken bridge, the crowd quickly swept forward. After flying for about an hour, Xu Ziyan and others finally came to the thunder peak.


    The whole thunder peak is shrouded in a piece of thunder. From time to time, there are thunder blasts from the sky, which blow the mountain out of pits.


    Lang Yue looked back at the monks who respected him for a while and said, "you''d better think about it before you decide whether to move forward. As long as you step on the way up the mountain, you will probably be killed by some thunder. "


    Looking back at lengqingzhen, song Wanzhong, qianbeizui and Zhang WuJie, he said, "elder martial brother, I suggest you don''t go up. I can see that the thunder and lightning that bombards you from time to time is not Zixiao God thunder, but Zixiao extreme thunder, which you can''t bear."


    Lang Yue didn''t say these words to Xu Ziyan at all. In his heart, Xu Ziyan can be compared with him. But Zhang WuJie muttered in a low voice:


    "why don''t you persuade younger martial sister?"


    Lang Yue glared at Zhang WuJie, and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Those xianzun also looked at Zhang WuJie like an idiot.


    "What are you looking at? Anyway, I''m going. I''ve come here. Why don''t I go up there? " Zhang WuJie continued to mutter in a low voice.


    And the other monks and Zhang unbounded a mind, has arrived at the foot of the mountain, this time let them retreat, how also not reconciled.


    "Alas..." Lang Yue sighed. Knowing the temper of her younger martial brothers and sisters, it was useless to persuade them. She said to lengqingzhen, song Wanzhong, qianbeizui and Zhang WuJie:


    "you are with me, Xindao and my younger martial sisters!"


    "Oh The four men''s faces brightened and nodded happily.


    Some other friars looked at Leng Qingzhen with admiration, but at this time, they didn''t have the face to join Langyue. They could only look at the thunder peak with a nervous face.


    "Let''s go!"


    Langyue whispered that all the friars began to march towards thunder peak one after another, and drew some distance between them.


    "Boom..."


    A Zixiao extremely thunder splits down, and the direction of splitting is a person''s later stage. That person''s later stage''s figure flashes. That Zixiao extremely thunder wipes his body and splits down, which makes that person''s later stage break out in a cold sweat.


    "Boom..."


    Another purple sky thunder came down, and the direction of it was the middle stage of a fairy king. The Immortal King didn''t have the Dodge speed of that person. In an instant, he was cut into powder and died.


    All the people were shocked, a kind of fear spread in their hearts


    "Boom..."


    Another Zixiao extreme thunder fell down. This time, the direction of the fall was Xu Ziyan''s side, and Zhang WuJie, who was beside Xu Ziyan, split in the past.


    "Flash!"


    Lang Yueli drank, Zhang unbounded face pale Dodge, but her speed is still slower, see that road Zixiao extremely thunder split on her head.


    "Whoosh..."


    An inferior Xianxian sword crossed Zhang WuJie''s head.


    "Boom..."


    That Zixiao extreme thunder splits on the inferior Xiantian sword, smashes the inferior Xiantian sword in an instant, and continues to chop it down. But, in a flash, Zhang WuJie rushed out, and the Zixiao thunder was at the place where she was standing."Thank you Thank you Younger martial sister... " Zhang WuJie''s face was pale and his voice trembled. Just at the critical moment, it was Xu Ziyan who released a gas sword to stop Zixiao extreme thunder for a moment, which made Zhang WuJie escape.


    "Be more careful, sixth elder martial sister!"


    Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice, climbing towards the mountain while looking around quickly.


    "Boom..."


    Another purple sky thunder came down.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan released another Qi sword to meet him, blocking the Zixiao thunder for a moment, and making an Immortal Emperor dodge.


    "Thank you..."


    "Be careful!"


    Xu Ziyan is another Qi sword and releases it


    From time to time along the way, Zixiao extreme thunder cleaved, and Xu Ziyan released an air sword to intercept. Although it only played a little blocking role, it was enough.


    After walking for about four hours, Xu Ziyan had released more than 6000 inferior Qi swords of Xianbao level, but he also kept all the monks alive. Every monk''s heart is full of gratitude to Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, they had come to the hillside, where a huge palace appeared. When people saw the palace, they immediately sped up their pace and rushed into the gate of the palace.


    It was only when they rushed into the gate that they were relieved. Looking at the Zixiao thunder outside the gate from time to time, they felt a lingering fear.


    Without Xu Ziyan''s Qi sword, I''m afraid all the monks brought by Xu Ziyan who were under the period of human respect have fallen at this time. This is because of Xu Ziyan''s Qi sword in the early period of human respect, because they died in the process of marching. Since then, Xu Ziyan began to take care of the monks in the early period of human respect.


    At this time, all the friars below renzun''s initial stage bow to Xu Ziyan. Even those friars above renzun''s initial peak also look at Xu Ziyan gratefully. After all, most of the friars saved by Xu Ziyan are monks of canglan sect. As members of canglan sect, they naturally feel grateful to Xu Ziyan.


    Not to mention the monks with low accomplishments who followed Xu Ziyan, they were the immortal statues in the hall. After seeing Xu Ziyan refining Xianbao, one person scared off Shenji sect, Xingyu sect and Shangyuan League three immortal statues, guarding the people into the hall, they had already ignored that Xu Ziyan was just an Immortal Emperor, and they had already regarded Xu Ziyan as self-respect He is equal.


    Even At this time, some people take Xu Ziyan as the center


    At this time, everyone is looking at Xu Ziyan, as if waiting for her to make up her mind. Xu Ziyan gave a wry smile and looked around. He saw that this is a main hall. In addition to the entrance, there is only one door on the opposite side.


    "Elder martial brother!" Xu Ziyan said politely, "let''s go in and have a look?"


    "Well!" Lang Yue nodded and said, "go!"


    At this time, it is natural that the one with high cultivation is in the front, and the one with low cultivation is in the back. And Xu Ziyan is surrounded in the middle, toward the door.


    This is a long corridor. The friars were careful along the way, but to their surprise, there was no accident.


    After walking out of the long corridor, the monks were stunned, and suddenly they were enlightened. In front of them was a green grassland, with some fairy trees and flowers.


    Looking up, I saw the white clouds and the sun hanging in the sky. However, all the monks immediately saw that it was not a real sun, but a daylight stone.


    Take back your eyes and look forward to the front, see the front is a huge arch, do not know what will be inside the arch.


    Everyone was excited at this time. Although it''s not the top of the mountain, it''s just a main hall on the hillside, but seeing such a scale, we should gain something.


    They walked along the stone path through the green grass and came to the huge arch.


    At this time, everyone was very excited and went into the huge arch one by one. Even Xu Ziyan was not calm, because she had learned from thunder giant sword that there was a huge treasure house, a treasure house of fairy formula.


    This is the place where Thunder God and all his disciples collect their secrets and experiences. This is the training place for real disciples in thunder god mansion.


    In this way, we can be sure that although there will not be the real inheritance of thunder Tianzun, it is also a place with rich fairy secrets.


    Entering the arch, you can see countless light balls floating in the main hall. Each light ball is the size of a fist, floating over the main hall, like bright stars.


    In addition, the hall was empty.


    There is only a huge staircase on one side of the main hall, so there is a second floor.


    Many xianzun didn''t want to think about it at this time. They immediately waved their sleeves and wanted to put those light balls into their own world. But to their surprise, the spheres of light floating in the air did not move at all.Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1932

    Thank you so much for the reward of su''er (588), Jie Xi (200), @ ~ ~ ~ @ students (100), Tu Yishui students (100), su''er students (100), snow winter Cong students (100), mableip students (100)!


    At this time, these people will understand that these light balls can not be collected at all.


    Some friars are not willing to fly up and grab a light ball to catch him, but those light balls still don''t move, no matter how hard they try, they can''t move. That''s how we calm down.


    One by one, they try to transmit the divine consciousness into the sphere of light. At this time, Xu Ziyan had already begun to transmit the divine consciousness, because she had already got the information from thunder giant sword. These light balls were all set by thunder god. Let alone them, even the ancient twelve God God did not want to take one here.


    Although the twelve ancient gods and thunder gods are the later peak of the gods, according to thunder giant sword, Thunder God is the first person under the immortal Lord, and the twelve ancient gods are a dreg in front of Thunder God.


    Xu Ziyan is noncommittal about this. This Thunder God should be much more powerful than the twelve ancient gods, but it should not be as mysterious as thunder god said, otherwise it would not be besieged by many gods.


    Xu Ziyan penetrates the divine consciousness into a ball of light, and finds that there are the cultivation methods and some cultivation experiences in the period of Qi refining. What''s most surprising to Xu Ziyan is that there are not all the cultivation methods with the attribute of thunder, but also a lot of cultivation methods with various attributes. The most important thing is that there are all kinds of application of other attributes of immortal formula, and how to use the attribute of thunder The skill breaks the skill of other attributes.


    Xu Ziyan was shocked to take back the divine consciousness. He looked around and saw that there was no one in the hall at this time. He looked at the huge staircase. He thought that these people saw that it was the level of gas refining period and they all went to the upper level.


    Without anyone else, Xu Ziyan simply opened her mind and divided into thousands of strands, each of which was transmitted into a ball of light. She wanted to see how shocking things were collected in it.


    Suddenly, there was a trace of strangeness on his face. There are more than 100000 balls of light in it, but more than half of them are not related to cultivation, but records of things that happened in ancient times, that is to say, some anecdotes, landforms, strange things, strange animals and so on


    There are a lot of records about thunder god. They are all records of praising merits and virtues. At first glance, they should be written by the disciples of Thunder God.


    Xu Ziyan''s interest is immediately hooked up. Thunder giant sword has been unwilling to say anything about thunder Tianzun. Xu Ziyan just knows that thunder Tianzun is the first master under the immortal Lord. Now with his deeds, how can she let go?


    Xu Ziyan quickly selected the records describing Thunder God and read them quickly.


    Soon, Xu Ziyan was immersed in this ancient legend.


    Since Xu Ziyan stepped into cultivation, he has never seen anything so interesting. He spent every day in cultivation and fighting. Now immersed in this legend, his nerves are rarely relaxed.


    Besides, Xu Ziyan doesn''t worry. Anyway, he can''t take the light ball here. He has plenty of time to see it. Besides, Xu Ziyan''s reading speed is not a waste of time.


    The most important thing is that through these legends, she can have a basic understanding of ancient times. She has a feeling that immortal, demon, demon and Kuitun are not long away from being born. The more she knows about ancient legends, the more comfortable she will be.


    In particular, thunder Tianzun''s weapon thunder sword has now become his own thunder spirit. Xu Ziyan is more interested in the former owner of thunder sword.


    Xu Ziyan''s reading speed was extremely fast. In only half an hour, Xu Ziyan finished reading these tens of thousands of records. At this time, Xu Ziyan had only one idea in his heart:


    "it''s so shocking!"


    Thunder Tianzun was born in a small world called thunder continent. There are a lot of people there are Lei Linggen, but this thunder god is undoubtedly the genius of genius.


    In less than a hundred years, he ascended to the fairyland. In less than a thousand years, he broke through to Tianzun. In another five hundred years, he reached the peak of Tianzun''s later period!


    At this speed, he is the only one in the fairyland. But then his cultivation stagnated. After 100000 years of hard work, thunder Tianzun was disappointed and went out of seclusion and began his own glory.


    As he challenged everywhere, but failed, his reputation quickly spread in the fairyland, and then gradually gathered a large number of followers around him.


    With more and more of his power, his power has expanded to a terrible level.


    Moreover, the thunder attribute skill would have made the Friar''s character irritable. As his power became more and more terrifying, his self-confidence expanded greatly.


    The more headstrong his character is, the more he can''t listen to others, and later he becomes more cruel. Anyone who dares to disobey him a little bit will be killed, no matter how many, no matter where you go.There were countless monks who joined forces to fight against the thunder god, but they were undoubtedly brutally washed by the Thunder God. He led his huge followers to destroy their families.


    Countless human beings howl under his thunder sword


    In the end, the thunder god expanded to the extreme, and the immortal Lord couldn''t see it any more. A war broke out between the two men in the void


    After this battle, thunder Tianzun was subdued by the immortal Lord and became the first master under the immortal Lord.


    Under the restraint of the immortal master, he established his own thunder immortal mansion, but his character is still open.


    Those monks in the fairyland thought that thunder Tianzun had been accepted by the immortal Lord, and they did not dare to be as arrogant as before, so some people came out to abuse thunder Tianzun, and some even asked the immortal Lord to kill thunder Tianzun.


    In the face of these noisy ants, thunder Tianzun broke out again without hesitation, killing eight sects and nearly a million monks for ten days in a row.


    At this point, the monks of fairyland lost their voice, and no one dared to show any disrespect to thunder heaven.


    The immortal Lord was helpless, so he sent him to guard the boundary of the demon clan, which brought disaster to the demon clan


    Later, the Demon Lord came out in person, and the Demon Lord was afraid that the immortal Lord would bring the thunder god to their border again. He negotiated with the immortal Lord. The immortal Lord transferred Thunder God back and ordered him not to leave Thunder God''s house.


    It can be said that before this, thunder god got bad reputation, but since he lived in seclusion in thunder immortal mansion, he suddenly became interested in refining weapons and making amulets.


    Thunder Tianzun deserves to be a genius. In a short period of ten thousand years, he made his refining and making tools reach the top of these two fields.


    It is said that only the original master of Danfu clan could suppress him in making runes, and only the evil master could suppress him in refining tools.


    Moreover, because he is a thunder, the techniques of making talismans and refining utensils have found a new way, and the description in the records shocked Xu Ziyan.


    He sold the refined talismans and immortals, which won him a completely different reputation from before.


    He is a legend, an ancient legend!


    Xu Ziyan took back the divine consciousness with a sigh. Such a complex person makes Xu Ziyan not know how to evaluate! He shook his head and sighed in his heart. Maybe the reason why thunder Tianzun, a super genius, has become cruel is not just because of Lei attribute''s skill, but because he has lost the direction of cultivation. No matter how hard he tried, he could not break through the last barrier and live with heaven and earth, which made him cruel.


    This is a kind of vent, a helpless vent!


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but feel a little dazed. Will he have that day?


    No matter how hard you try, you still can''t take the last step?


    If so, what will you do?


    Xu Ziyan is a little absent-minded


    However, Xu Ziyan''s mind did not lose consciousness for long, that is, he woke up after a few breath. There was a bitter smile in my heart. Now I am in the middle of the Immortal Emperor, but I am going to reach the peak of the late emperor to break through the final barrier. Is it too early for me?


    Picking up his mood, Xu Ziyan once again released his divine consciousness, enveloped all the skills and immortal formulas, and penetrated the wisps of divine consciousness into it.


    There was a sound of footwork on the stairs. Lang Yue''s figure came down from above, and then he was stunned. He saw that Xu Ziyan was the only one on the first floor, and from Xu Ziyan''s look, she was still intoxicated in the magic formula of those light balls.


    At this time, Langyue''s expression was very exaggerated, which was beyond his surprise. Originally, he had never seen Xu Ziyan. He was a little worried, so he searched all the way. But the scene at this time is very strange.


    In Lang Yue''s heart, Xu Ziyan has become as powerful as he is. But What did he see at this time?


    He saw Xu Ziyan stay in the first layer and indulge in the level of immortal formula in the gas refining period.


    This It''s so unreal


    Is it necessary for her to show such an intoxicated expression in the realm of refining gas?


    Nobody''s watching here?


    Langyue really doesn''t understand, but as long as Xu Ziyan is OK, he will be relieved. He took another look at Xu Ziyan, shook his head and left bewildered.


    In fact, this is the reason why Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has been promoted too fast. In less than 200 years, Xu Ziyan has been promoted all the way from the day after tomorrow to the present Xianhuang middle stage, which is no different from thunder Tianzun, the first day in ancient times.


    Moreover, Xu Ziyan is different from thunder Tianzun. Thunder Tianzun is a single spiritual root, while Xu Ziyan has a space in her body. She cultivates many attributes. Because of her rapid promotion, even if she has tried to fill in her foundation, she is not from a high family. Neither Xu family nor taixuanzong is a big family, and the inheritance of danfuzong is too single, In the two aspects of Dan Fu, he is really an authority, but in the aspect of cultivation, he is much worse.


    This situation caused Xu Ziyan no matter how hard she tried, there were not too many fairy formulas, too authentic fairy formulas for her to lay a solid foundation. Even after the collapse of the fairyland, canglanzong''s inheritance was also broken.The most important thing is that Xu Ziyan''s pace is too fast to precipitate and polish.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1933

    Xu Ziyan''s fighting power is very strong, and the yuan force in his body is also very thick. However, the subtleties of some fairy formulas show her shortcomings, which do not seem to hinder her entry or weaken her combat power. But with the improvement of her cultivation in the future, all these subtleties must become her obstacles.


    This is not something that talent and effort can solve. It takes time and experience to accumulate and polish


    As the saying goes, if you read a book a hundred times, its meaning will show itself. That''s the truth.


    Even a monk in the period of refining Qi, if he practices the skill of one sudden stabbing immortal for thousands of times, its subtlety will naturally be fully penetrated into his soul.


    What Xu Ziyan lacks is precisely this kind of delicacy. Maybe her metal and water properties will be better, but other properties are much worse.


    She has more attributes of cultivation


    Now this hall, these light balls have opened a door for her. Here, there are not only their own skills, but also images of all kinds of xianjue, accompanied by a detailed explanation.


    After explaining the fairy formula of other attributes in detail, this paper analyzes its advantages and disadvantages, as well as how to use the crack method of Lei attribute fairy formula to solve this kind of fairy formula.


    This is a real treasure house for Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan watched the images through divine consciousness, and her heart was flowing with the analysis. She felt that she was quickly filling up her shortcomings and consolidating her foundation.


    It''s just an hour, Xu Ziyan will analyze these images and understand, let her have a clear feeling.


    She quickly and chaos switch body, came to the purple smoke space. When you enter the 1:1000 time array, you begin to repeatedly practice those Qi refining spells.


    A month!


    Xu Ziyan kept practicing in the time array for a month, and the delicacy of Qi refining period was deeply imprinted in her soul.


    And chaos switch back to the body, Xu Ziyan face rippling with joy smile, stepped on one side of the stairs.


    Second floor!


    Sure enough, it was the same as what Xu Ziyan expected. It was the light group in the foundation period.


    Xu Ziyan realized it layer by layer, then switched his body with chaos and entered the time array of Ziyan space to practice.


    When she stood on the floor of Xianwang period, she saw Zhang WuJie. At this time, Zhang WuJie was surging with a kind of breath about to break through. Xu Ziyan also felt that she had improved a lot unconsciously. Although she has only spent less than four days outside, she has practiced for more than ten years in the time array of Ziyan space. The foundation under the Xianwang period was very solid.


    "Boom..."


    With a roar of thunder, Zhang WuJie broke through to the early days of Xianhuang. Moreover, this hall is really magical. At the moment of Zhang WuJie''s breakthrough, it opened up an independent space for Zhang WuJie to cross the robbery.


    Xu Ziyan felt for a moment, and knew that this magical independent space was completely isolated from the outside world, and Zhang WuJie would not be in the slightest danger, so he released his divine consciousness and began to understand.


    Ten days later.


    Xu Ziyan stood on the floor of the Xianhuang period, as if she gently raised her hand and pushed open the door of the peak of the Xianhuang period. She broke through!


    Break through to the peak of Xianhuang mid-term!


    After that, she continued to walk up. She found that the light sphere of Xiandi could penetrate into her divine consciousness, but the divine consciousness of renzunji could not.


    However, on this floor, she saw the second elder martial brother''s mind and a lot of people''s revered friars, all of them quietly understood. Some are sitting in silence, some are walking back and forth, some are rowing


    Here, she also unexpectedly saw the master of Geng Nanping, who had been wounded by herself in Shangyuan League, Lin Dong, the great friar in the early days of renzun.


    At this time, Lin Dong is waking up from the understanding, with a satisfied smile on his face. Turning around, I saw Xu Ziyan who was walking up the stairs.


    Lin Dong''s face is a change, and all kinds of thoughts surge in his heart. His apprentice was maimed by Xu Ziyan. Now he has just recovered, and he sweeps his face naked, which makes his killing intention surge in his heart. Life Tianzun''s warning chilled my heart, and I thought that it was not in Shangyuan League, but in a secret place. If Xu Ziyan had an accident here, life Tianzun would have nothing to say.


    Just don''t let people know it''s their own business!


    All kinds of complicated looks changed on his face, and soon he calmed down, even with a smile on his face.


    At this time, he knew very well that if he wanted to kill Xu Ziyan, he would not show the slightest sign, so that he could not be noticed.


    It can''t be here. There are many monks here. One''s own actions cannot be seen by a third party. I''ve been here for a long time, and I''m not afraid of no chance.


    Xu Ziyan blinked his eyes, a little strange in his heart. She and Lin Dong''s affair she knows, can be said to be the hatred that cannot dissolve. With the suppression of life, even if Lin Dong didn''t dare to do anything about himself, he would not laugh at himself?


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a police, she will never think that this is Lin Dong in his release, is goodwill. Since it''s not the release of goodwill, it''s the ghost in the heart.Such people are even more terrible!


    Lin Dong came over to Xu Ziyan and said to Xu Ziyan in his divine sense: "I can''t imagine that you will come here with your cultivation?"


    Looking at the fake smile on Lin Dong''s face, Xu Ziyan felt a chill in her heart. In his heart, he was more convinced that Lin Dong had an attempt on himself.


    "Master Lin, how is your apprentice?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, since he has determined that the other party''s smile is a fake smile, he is uneasy and kind to himself. Xu Ziyan was not polite either. It''s better to anger the other party and expose the other party''s real intention, so that you can be more defensive.


    "Xu Ziyan..."


    Lin Dong''s face was stiff, and his anger almost came out.


    "Oh, yes!" Xu Ziyan said with an expression of great concern: "I remember that you were hurt by the God of life last time. How are you now? There''s nothing wrong? "


    Lin Dong''s expression began to twist, his eyes were naked and angry. He thought that this was the biggest humiliation in his life. Not only his apprentice was maimed, but also he was injured. Finally, he was forced by the God of life to protect Xu Ziyan in Shangyuan League.


    Is there anything more pathetic?


    "Master, you are a little excited!" Xu Ziyan gently advised: "injured people should not be excited, they should keep calm. In particular, you are old and old with this kind of internal injury. Don''t you need to remind me of this kind of thing? "


    Looking at the edge of Lin Dong''s rampage, Xu Ziyan is not stingy with his own language. It''s better to let Lin Dong do it by himself here. He has a second elder martial brother''s heart, and he won''t suffer. The most important thing is that there are many friars here. If Lin Dong is angry with himself here, he will be seen by all the friars.


    When he was resisted by himself and his second elder martial brother, he didn''t dare to attack himself again in the process of exploring the secret.


    So many friars saw that Lin Dong did something for himself. If something happened to him, the God of life would settle with him. Lin Dong is not stupid. After he calms down, he has to bear it.


    What''s more, with the help of the second elder martial brother, he might be able to kill Lin Dong here. It''s enough to save Lin Dong from thinking about it all the time.


    However, Lin Dong, who was about to run away, suddenly felt like a balloon that had been punctured. With a smile on his face, he walked up to Xu Ziyan and said kindly:


    "thank you, you are really a cultured young man. You know how to care for your elders."


    Words fall, and through the divine sense of Xu Ziyan full of killing said: "Xu Ziyan, you bitch, you wait to die!"


    "Ah?"


    Xu Ziyan gave an exaggerated cry, as if she had heard something that shocked her. She was so excited that she could not hide it:


    "master Lin You You what did you say? You The whole map of this secret place? "


    Xu Ziyan''s exclamation immediately attracted all the friars on this floor, and looked over here in surprise


    Locked by the eyes of many monks, Lin Dong''s face changed, and then a dry smile appeared on his face:


    "ha ha, you are really joking..."


    At this level, Lin Dong could still laugh. Xu Ziyan felt bored, so he politely said hello to Lin Dong and ran to the second elder martial brother''s heart:


    "second elder martial brother!"


    "Younger martial sister!" Xindao nodded with a smile, and then asked: "what happened just now is true. Does that person really have a map?"


    "Oh, he''s my enemy. I tease him!" Xu Ziyan answered in divine consciousness.


    The expression of the heart way is a Leng, then can''t help smiling. But also did not mention at this time, but asked some Xu Ziyan into here things, and lengqingzhen their situation. Then Xu Ziyan and the second elder martial brother left and went on to the upper class.


    For the above light ball, Xu Ziyan has been unable to understand. Because she can''t get in at all, but she always has to visit.


    This time, Xu Ziyan''s mood was much more relaxed. He searched every floor carefully, no longer paying attention to the light balls, looking forward to his good luck and finding treasures.


    She also asked thunder giant sword in her divine sense if there was any treasure here, but thunder giant sword seemed to be asleep and didn''t pay any attention to her.


    The more thunder sword is like this, the more Xu Ziyan thinks there must be treasure here. So he kept on asking thunder sword in his divine sense, and at the same time, he was scanning with his divine sense.


    I went up one layer at a time. When I went up to the last layer, I found that there was no one in the open. After pondering, Xu Ziyan understood.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1934

    Thank you very much to Yiyi FengChen 1 (200), Yunyi 9 (100), Asia (100), mableip (100) and soul leap ~ ~ for your reward!


    This should be the place where the great friars of Tianzun period understand, and those great friars of Tianzun period should remember the immortal formula here and then leave. Their purpose is not that. They can go back and understand it slowly. Their purpose is the real thunder immortal mansion.


    "Thunder sword, the last layer Tell me! What are the treasures here? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you say it or not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "No! I''ll find it myself


    Xu Ziyan hummed and scanned again and again with his divine sense, and finally found nothing. You look around and focus on a statue, which is a beautiful woman statue, located in the middle of this floor.


    Xu Ziyan noticed her as soon as she came up, and carefully checked it, but he didn''t find anything of value. Now I''ve looked everywhere, but once again I''ve focused on the statue.


    "It''s no different!" Xu Ziyan locked his brow and muttered: "there is no sign of Yuanli fluctuation!"


    Opened the eyes of Kunpeng, looked up and down, also did not find any change.


    However, Xu Ziyan is not reconciled!


    With her understanding of thunder giant sword, there must be some treasure here! And it''s a precious treasure, otherwise thunder sword can''t be silent all the time, there must be something here.


    Seeing that there was no one on this floor, Xu Ziyan summoned the water, Wudao, xiaokimu, Xiaojin, huolinger and Xiaotu to help find them.


    Water in one palm, Wudao, Xiaojin, huoling''er and Xiaotu all stand there in a daze. Only Xiaomu points out a little finger to the statue and says:


    "master, there is a space in the statue!"


    "Space?" Xu Ziyan spirit a vibration way: "small wood wood, here really has a space?"


    "Well!" Xiaomu nodded in a definite way.


    "Well Why can''t my divine sense and Kunpeng''s eyes see it? "


    Xiaomu grabbed his head and said, "it should be the reason why the master''s divine sense and Kunpeng''s eye are not so good."


    Xu Ziyan suddenly, even twelve ancient Tianzun did not find the abnormality of this statue. This should be the space set up by thunder Tianzun himself.


    The first master under the immortal master is really unusual!


    However, thunder Tianzun''s technique is so clever that he ignores any space!


    Xu Ziyan takes Xiaojin, yizhangzhishui, xiaowudao, huolinger and Xiaotu into Ziyan space with a smile. Anyone says to xiaomumu:


    "xiaomumu, take me in!"


    "Well! Master, come to my mouth


    Xiaomu nods vigorously, and then opens his mouth to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan was speechless for a while. He only narrowed down and turned into a streamer into Xiaomu''s mouth.


    Just for a moment, Xiaomu spits out Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan stood on the ground and looked around. His eyes were shocked.


    Here It''s beautiful


    Beautiful Can''t describe


    Not far from the view, there is a small lake. On the lake, there is a nine curve corridor winding to the center of the lake. In the center of the lake, there is a pavilion with a woman sitting in it


    Xu Ziyan walked along the green grass towards the lake, followed the zigzag corridor to the pavilion in the middle of the lake. At this time, the woman was facing Xu Ziyan. As long as you have a look at the woman''s back, it''s exciting. Together with the woman''s Xu Ziyan, there is an impulse to see the woman''s face immediately.


    "I''d like to meet you, Xu Ziyan!"


    Xu Ziyan bowed respectfully, but the woman didn''t respond.


    In fact, from the beginning, Xu Ziyan suspected that the woman in front of him was not a living person. But what if it''s alive? She didn''t dare to explore with her divine sense, so she bowed down and asked again:


    "I''m Xu Ziyan, meet you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Ziyan straightened his waist and gazed at the back of the woman in front of him. He felt familiar in a trance. Suddenly a shock in the heart, isn''t this the figure behind that statue?


    Carefully turned to the opposite of the woman, toward the woman''s face.


    A beautiful face is full of sadness, which makes people feel pity


    Even Xu Ziyan has an impulse to take care of her


    He took a deep breath and calmed down his mood. This time, he looked at the woman in front of him seriously. From the field of vision, we can not see that this woman is not a living person, that is, a living person sitting opposite her.


    "Master..."


    "Master..."Xu Ziyan carefully transmitted the divine sense, scanned the woman, and finally confirmed that the woman in front of her was dead.


    Then he spread the divine consciousness around, slowly recovered the divine consciousness, and made sure that there was no danger in the space. Then he took a long breath and relaxed his whole nerves.


    Looking at the woman again, her eyes were shocked. The woman was wearing a dress and the shoes on her feet were all top-grade Xianbao.


    But at this time, Xu Ziyan hesitated. The woman in front of her was not a statue, but a real person. It was after the woman died that she was asked to keep her color alive.


    If you just take off the woman''s clothes, it will be


    "Alas..."


    The thunder sword in Xu Ziyan''s Dantian sighed and echoed in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge


    "Are you willing to speak at last?" Xu Ziyan said angrily.


    "Purple smoke Don''t take the clothes on Leiting! " The sound of thunder sword is full of loss.


    "Why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Tell me her story! Now that I''m in, you don''t have to keep it a secret! "


    "Ziyan, don''t blame me. I swore in front of thunder heaven that I would not disclose any information here. Now that you have come in, I can tell you the story here... "


    Thunder sword fell into silence, Xu Ziyan did not urge, sat down on a stone bench opposite the woman, quietly looking at the woman opposite, as if to become another statue.


    "Her name is Leiting, the daughter of the head of the Lei family in ancient times. After a chance encounter by thunder Tianzun, thunder Tianzun fell madly in love with her. She made Xianbao for her by hand. All the clothes she wore were made for her by thunder god.


    However, before meeting thunder, thunder Tianzun once killed her uncle, the head of the Lei family, the brother of thunder''s father.


    But this matter Leiting has been at that time luoxiazong cultivation, don''t know. When she returns to the family with thunder god, the head of Lei clan dare not say anything in front of Thunder God, but tells Lei Ting about it that night. Leiting left thunder Tianzun a dear friend letter that night, then left the family alone.


    At the moment when thunder god lost his favorite person in his life, he immediately went mad and killed the Lei family up and down, leaving nothing behind. Then he went back to thunder immortal mansion.


    However, only half a year later, Leiting came to thunder fairy mansion alone and committed suicide in front of Thunder God.


    In fact, after thunder Tianzun returned to thunder fairy house, he regretted it. When Lei Ting committed suicide in front of him, he was even more miserable.


    He is not unable to prevent Lei Ting''s suicide, but he saw a firm will to die from Lei Ting''s eyes. It''s a kind of will to die.


    Pitifully, she was still wearing all the innate treasures that thunder heaven made for her when she was dying


    This let thunder Tianzun know that Lei Ting''s heart still loves him


    After that, Thunder God built this inheritance hall, built the statue of thunder on the top floor, and announced that Lei Ting was the teacher''s mother of all the disciples in thunder fairy mansion.


    But no one knows the space inside the statue, only I do. He immersed Leiting''s body in daxianli, and then put it in this space.


    Before the fairyland war, he spent almost all his days here... "


    Thunder sword no longer speak, Xu Ziyan has been silent.


    "Alas..."


    For a long time, Xu Ziyan sighed


    Looking at Lei Ting''s Xianxian treasure, Xu Ziyan has the heart to strip her


    Finally, Xu Ziyan''s eyes fell on thunder''s headdress. It was a heart-shaped gem with thin chains on both sides of his head. The heart-shaped gem was just close to the center of his brow.


    Xu Ziyan saw at a glance that it was also a top-grade Xianbao. He stood up from the stone bench and said in a soft voice:


    "thunder sword, I can only take that headdress!"


    "Alas..." Thunder giant sword sighed, no longer words, Xu Ziyan can do so, is very kind. If I had met other friars, I would have wiped out Leiting.


    Xu Ziyan gently took down the headdress and asked the thunder sword, "thunder sword, what is this Xianbao?"


    "I swore not to say!"


    "I''m all in..."


    "It''s two things!"


    "Don''t tell me


    Xu Ziwu hummed into the time array in Ziyan space and began to refine the headdress. It took Xu Ziyan a month to refine this headdress. It used to be less than an hour outside.


    But she still did not get any information, do not know what this is!


    Xu Ziyan came out of the Ziyan space and sat opposite the thunder. He put the headdress on his head without any reaction. He took it down from his head and put it in his hand. After careful examination, he still didn''t find anything.Scanning with divine sense and checking with Kunpeng''s eyes did not get the slightest result.


    Xu Ziyan scratched his hair.


    "Isn''t that a decoration?"


    She put the headdress on her head again and shook her head. Xu Ziyan was a little discouraged, but she didn''t want to ask about thunder sword. She made it clear that thunder sword would not tell her.


    After thinking about it, Xu Ziyan began to pour xianyuanli into the heart-shaped gem.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1935

    She poured slowly for fear of an accident. Gradually, the heart-shaped gem lit up, a bright five color light


    The light came out at the center of Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows, like a third eye at the center of her eyebrows


    Xu Ziyan felt that the yuan force in his body was quickly extracted, and the burst of light produced great power, which made Xu Ziyan feel a little pressure.


    Xu Ziyan was suddenly surprised, because she was sitting opposite Leiting, and the light from the gem was shooting at Leiting. Wouldn''t such a great power destroy Leiting''s body?


    But


    Nothing happened


    Thunder is still sitting there intact, just more beautiful in the bright light


    Xu Ziyan scattered xianyuanli and sat there dumbfounded. Half a ring without words, this is finished?


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan jumped up from the stone bench, reached out and took the headdress off his head, looked at it and roared:


    "no way?"


    Xu Ziyan had a feeling of collapse at this time. He clearly felt the huge power just now. Would he have any power? How can light impact Leiting without any reaction?


    Looking up at the opposite Leiting, suspiciously thinking, is it because Leiting is wearing Xianbao?


    He put the headdress on his head again and looked around. Finally, he chose a stone bench and aimed at it. Then he poured xianyuanli into the headdress.


    Heart gems and transmission of a bright light, shot to the opposite stone bench.


    But


    Still nothing happened


    Light or light, still has the prestige. But the stone bench is still stone bench, there is no change.


    If you want to say that there is no change, you can''t say that there is no change. It''s just that the ordinary stone bench looks good when it is illuminated by light


    At this time, Xu Ziyan really wants to hold the stone pillar beside him and bump his head. It''s obviously a top-grade Xianbao! Top quality Xianbao! How could it not work at all?


    Mind a move will be a device and two are called out, the headdress handed them two research. After studying for a long time, they didn''t come up with the idea of Ziwu Mao you.


    Is it broken?


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but ask a very poor question. Even Qi 1 and Qi 2 involuntarily turned a white eye and disdained to answer.


    When you see Qi 1 and Qi 2 rolling their eyes, Xu Ziyan is also on fire. You two haven''t worked out a meridian in a long time. What''s the qualification to roll my eyes?


    Grabbing the headdress, he moved his heart, put Qi I and Qi II into the purple smoke space, and then put the headdress on his head again, muttering: "I''m fighting with you!"


    Then she poured xianyuanli in her body into the headdress madly, and muttered:


    "if you don''t show me the power, I''ll use xianyuanli to prop you up!"


    Xu Ziyan''s majestic xianyuanli poured madly into the gem, and the light from the heart-shaped gem was more dazzling.


    However, it is still light, just more brilliant, still without the slightest effect, with Xu Ziyan Dan Tian''s Xianyuan power, it has no power.


    "I..."


    Even people like Xu Ziyan almost burst out foul language


    Xu Ziyan sat there in a daze, and finally took off the headdress with a sigh, put it away, and then got into the mouth of xiaomumu, and got out of this space.


    Put away the little wood, and there was still no one in this scene. At this time, Xu Ziyan felt that he didn''t need to stay here any more, so he walked down the stairs.


    All the way down, I saw that my elder martial brothers and sisters were there. Xu Ziyan didn''t disturb them, so he walked out of the hall and walked towards the top of the mountain.


    From time to time along the way, Zixiao Jilei came down. Xu Ziyan''s body was flying fast and close to the top of the mountain. From time to time, he shot an air sword to stop Zixiao Jilei. At this time, she was the only one. She didn''t have to take care of others. Xu Ziyan was very fast. It took only an hour to rush to the top of the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain.


    There is no longer Zixiao extremely thunder down, a towering hall stands in the middle of the mountain. At this time, outside the gate of the main hall stood more than 100 monks, each of whom was the cultivation of heaven.


    Xu Ziyan looked east and West, and saw his master jianwuxu standing there. Beside him were the Lord Cang jiuxiao and some of canglan sect''s heavenly masters.


    Xu Ziyan walked towards the master. When she came to the master''s side, no one paid any attention to her. Her eyes were focused on the direction of the gate.


    Xu Ziyan stands beside the master and looks at the gate. He sees four people standing in front of the gate. They are Hua Yu, the leader of Fuzong, Xuan Tianao, the leader of Xianzong, Meng Shenji, the leader of Shenji, and a time God who makes Xu Ziyan speechless.You can see that there are prohibitions on this gate. Others don''t know about time and heaven, and Xu Ziyan doesn''t know about it?


    Among the twelve heavenly masters, the one who knows array best is actually a rookie


    What do you say you''re going to do?


    Isn''t that a nuisance?


    Xu Ziyan stood here and looked for a while, but he didn''t plan to do it. Besides, even if she does, she may not be able to break the ban. With thunder sword, she doesn''t have to do that.


    Even without thunder sword, she is not afraid. She still has this little wood. I just can''t reveal my secret here. It''s a little bit to let your secrets out a little bit.


    Gradually, Xu Ziyan felt bored and suddenly remembered that he had just got the headdress. Then he reached out and stabbed master''s waist secretly with his finger


    Jian Wuxu frowned and turned to see that it was Xu Ziyan. Then he loosened his tightened brow and said faintly:


    "Ziyan, why? Don''t you see Master studying the prohibition on that gate? "


    Xu Ziyan was speechless for a while, but he still studied prohibition? Why don''t you go to the gate and stand here? Even Cang jiuxiao and Tu Yishui on one side couldn''t help turning a white eye at Wu Xu.


    "Oh, oh..." Xu Ziyan said weakly, "master, how boring it is to stand here! Why don''t we go around! "


    "Turn what turn..."


    At this time, he heard Xu Ziyan''s voice in his divine sense: "master, I got a congenital immortal treasure, but I don''t know how to use it..."


    "Oh You''re right. It''s really boring to stay here. Those idiots haven''t cracked the ban until now, and they don''t know when to wait. Let''s go, Ziyan. Let''s go around and enjoy the scenery here... "


    There are several black lines on Xu Ziyan''s forehead. The reason that master is looking for is too strong!


    The scenery?


    What can I see here except thunder and lightning?


    Jian Wuxu took Xu Ziyan to walk to one side, while walking, he said with an intoxicated face: "Ziyan! You see, the scenery here is so beautiful! This lightning, tut tut... "


    Xu Ziyan has some regrets now. Why do you have to ask Master about the headdress now! Can''t you wait until you go back to canglan sect?


    Drooping his head, he followed the sword and walked around the top of the mountain. This thunder fairy mansion is really too big. They walked around for an hour and a half before they passed by the back of thunder fairy mansion.


    Jian Wuxu first scanned them with his divine sense, and did not find any divine sense exploring them. Then he said faintly:


    "what treasure did you get and show it to master?"


    Jian Wuxu''s look is very indifferent. He doesn''t think Xu Ziyan can get any good Xianxian treasure. At most, it''s good to have a inferior Xianxian treasure. Because they plowed the road from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain like a plow.


    The best Xianbao they got was just the peak of the later period. Xu Ziyan was an Immortal Emperor Mid term peak


    "Well? Ziyan, when did you reach the peak of Xianhuang''s mid-term Jian Wuxu looks surprised. His little disciple''s cultivation has entered the country too fast. In the past few years, he has surpassed Zhang WuJie in cultivation and approached song Wanzhong and qianbeizui.


    "Oh! Just now, I broke through in the main hall on the hillside, and I also saw sixth elder martial sister break through to the early days of Xianhuang! "


    "Good! Good! Good


    The sword has no empty to connect a way three good, in the heart is refreshing incomparable. Looking at himself in front of me, the little disciple''s mood is a little ups and downs. This should be the most gifted disciple that yijianfeng has received since its decline. Lang Yue, Xin Dao and others are also rare talents in Jianfeng, but they are not as good as Xu Ziyan. The gap between them is that they are only talents in cultivation, while Xu Ziyan is a genius in many aspects.


    He is proficient in alchemy, utensils and array making. According to the second disciple Xin Dao, Xu Ziyan is likely to be able to make amulets


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was not at ease, and let thunder giant sword explore again. After confirming that no one was exploring here, he took out the headdress and handed it to sword Wuxu.


    Jian Wuxu casually took the headdress, and then his eyes were bigger than the ox''s.


    He never thought that Xu Ziyan would find a top-grade Xianbao. After a careful look, it was still a top-grade Xianbao


    Jian Wuxu raised his eyes and looked at Xu Ziyan strangely. What kind of luck is this girl? How could you find such a treasure?


    "Master..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know how to use this Xianbao!"


    "I don''t know how to use it?" Jian Wuxu frowned slightly and said, "haven''t you been refined?"


    A refined Xianbao naturally couldn''t hide the sword. He handed the headdress to Xu zigandao: "you should pay attention to xianyuanli in it!"


    "Tried! It''s no use Xu Ziyan said weakly.


    Jian Wuxu thought and said, "try to be my teacher again!""This..." Xu Ziyan hesitated.


    Sword Wuxu waved his hand and said: "don''t worry, the best Xianbao also depends on who uses it. You can''t be a teacher because of your accomplishments."


    "Oh, oh..."


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1936

    Thank you very much for the reward from cangkong Feiyi (588), Su su''er (100), Yunyi 9 (100) and mableip (100)!


    Xu Ziyan nodded and put the headdress on his head. Then he aimed at the sword and began to pour xianyuanli into the headdress.


    In an instant, the headdress burst out a bright light to the sword Wuxu, the light was too bright, accompanied by the bright light is a powerful pressure.


    Sword Wuxu was frightened and scolded: "this It doesn''t work? So what is effective? "


    "Hum ~ ~"


    Wuxu sword instantly props up the strongest shield that belongs to the early days of Tianzun, which is more radiant by the light


    But


    Next, Jian Wuxu was stunned. He found that there was no fluctuation on his shield, and the light was just shining on her mask, just like ordinary light, which did no harm to him.


    Carefully scattered the shield, let the bright light fall on him


    Reflect the sword as majestic as a magic wand


    But It just doesn''t work.


    Xu Ziyan takes back xianyuanli and looks forward to the sword. Jian Wuxu stood there quietly, frowning slightly. Half a ring without words.


    "Master..."


    "Oh..." Jian Wuxu looked at Xu Zi''s flue: "why don''t you try to inject mental energy this time?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan suddenly realized that he was too stupid. Excitedly, he immediately injected his mental power into the headdress. This time, there was no light, but it burst out a kind of prestige of respecting the middle stage and quickly spread to the sword.


    The sword has no empty facial expression is a change, "buzz" of a once again support own shield to acme.


    After that


    There''s nothing more


    The sword has no empty also Leng, slowly took back the shield, experienced for a while, is this congenital immortal treasure a thing that releases a kind of power?


    A frightening thing that is not good to see and use?


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is also thinking, her thinking is completely open at this time. Since it has no effect to infuse xianyuanli and xianyuanli separately, what if they are infused at the same time?


    Xu Ziyan thought of it and immediately poured spiritual power and Xianyuan power into the headdress at the same time.


    "Hum..."


    A big hand suddenly appeared in the sky, releasing the power of the peak of renzun''s later period, and fanning towards Wuxu sword.


    "Boom..."


    This time, the sword had no defense at all, and was fanned out with a bang


    In the end, it is the cultivation of the heaven''s grace period. Even without defense, it has not been hurt at all, but its image has become a lot of confusion.


    "Put away the headdress quickly!"


    Xu Ziyan''s ear sounded the sound of the sword without empty divine sense, and at the same time "whoosh" flew back. On the way back, he did not forget to change a robe of the same color and tidy up his scattered hair. When he fell on the opposite side of Xu Ziyan, he was already carrying a pair of hands on his back and said with a light look:


    "how about it? Don''t be complacent that you have broken through the peak of Xianhuang''s middle stage. Did master''s big handprint hurt you just now? "


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had already put away his headdress, and a strong divine sense spread in the air. Xu Ziyan said weakly:


    "no don''t worry! Master is powerful... "


    Those strong divine consciousness swept in the air, then took back.


    "Ziyan, how did you do it?" He asked in a soft voice.


    "I I just infused spiritual power and xianyuanli into the headdress at the same time... " Xu Ziyan said weakly:


    "master You Are you all right? "


    The sword turned his lips haughtily and said in the divine sense, "nonsense, what''s the matter with master? With your ability, will you hurt master? "


    "That''s it! That''s it Xu Ziyan, like a chicken carving rice, said: "master, you are so handsome when you were just fanned!"


    Sword without empty is a look stagnant: "smelly girl!"


    "Hey, hey..." Xu Ziyan scratched his head and laughed.


    "Purple smoke!" Jian Wuxu suddenly became serious and said, "don''t tell me about your headdress. This kind of Xianxian treasure will bring you death."


    Xu Ziyan immediately said with a bitter face, "master, this can''t always be hidden. Once you are in danger of life, it''s too late to take it out first."


    Jian Wuxu frowned in embarrassment. Xu Ziyan was right. Immortal utensils are just for use. Can they be stored as collectibles?


    But As long as Xu Ziyan wears this headdress, everyone can see that it''s a top-grade Xianbao!


    "If only there was a Xianfu to hide its breath!" Sword without empty murmured to himself."Well Master I can refine a breath - collecting Amulet of Xianfu level by myself


    Jian Wuxu immediately stares his eyes like a pair of ox eyes and says, "Ziyan, are you really a Xiantian Fushi?"


    "Oh, oh..." Xu Ziyan was so dazzled by Jian Wuxu''s eyes that he couldn''t even say "yes".


    After staring for a long time, the ox''s eyes gradually narrowed. Wu Xu lowered his voice and asked, "what about alchemy and array making?"


    "All It''s the first teacher... "


    "True or false?"


    "Really..."


    "What grade?"


    "It''s all the beginning of inferior products!"


    "True or false?"


    "Really..."


    Sword without empty stay for a long time, suddenly in front of Xu Ziyan''s face burst into laughter: "ha ha ha..."


    While the sword is laughing wildly, Xu Ziyan takes out an inferior Xianxian Fu from Fuyi and releases it on the headdress. Then you can see that the fluctuating breath on the headdress gradually converges, but the Xianxian treasure at the peak of the later stage of the top grade is not so easy to hide, and it can only reduce its fluctuating breath to the level of the peak of the later stage of the ninth grade.


    However, this has made Xu Ziyan very satisfied. Although the level of the peak immortal ware in the later period of Jiupin was not low, it could not attract the great monks. As for the great monks who were not in the xianzun period, to be honest, today''s Xu Ziyan is not afraid.


    Jian Wuxu laughed there for a long time, thinking that Jianfeng was about to take off, his mood went up to the sky. But seeing Xu Ziyan, he didn''t cooperate with him at all, but he was busy with his headdress there. He couldn''t help muttering: "smelly girl, I don''t know how to cooperate at all, even if I asked why I smile?"


    "Master, what are you talking about?"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has happily put the headdress on his head, and is releasing a water mirror technique, where he looks in the mirror and stinks. Hearing that master was mumbling there, he asked curiously.


    "Oh The master said, "do you know what this place is?"


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ziyan shook his head very simply.


    Sword Wuxu immediately lowered his voice mysteriously and said, "according to the time God, this is the thunder immortal mansion of Thunder God in ancient times! Can you guess how powerful thunder Tianzun is? "


    "I can''t guess!" Xu Ziyan shook his head again.


    Jian Wuxu smiles with pride, and then says, "it is said that thunder Tianzun is the first master under the immortal master."


    "So powerful!" Xu Ziyan opened his eyes.


    "What kind of costume?" Xu Ziyan Dantian thunder giant sword disdainfully said.


    "You''re in charge?" Xu Ziyan shouts to thunder giant sword in divine consciousness.


    "Of course! And more than that... " Jian Wuxu felt that his erudition had been displayed: "thunder god is the sixth man in ancient times. That is to say, in addition to the immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord, evil Lord and Kuitun of that period, he is the most powerful. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded again and again and said, "doesn''t that mean there are many treasures in this thunder fairy mansion?"


    "Of course..." Then Jian Wuxu frowned again, a little depressed and said, "but Maybe they''re all thunder babies. We can''t use them either. "


    "Oh, oh..."


    "Come on, we should go back and see if they have opened the door!" Jian Wuxu steps towards the way to come, then suddenly turns to Xu Ziyan and says:


    "since you are also the first Heavenly Master, why didn''t you go up to help just now?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I''m the same as their level. They can''t crack it, neither can I, so I didn''t go up."


    Jian Wuxu took a deep look at Xu Ziyan and nodded: "that''s good! Know how to hide


    "Hey, hey This is what the master taught us


    They went back to the gate and saw Huayu, xuantianao, mengshenji and Tianzun still studying there. However, there were more friars on the top of the mountain, and many of them came here, such as Langyue, satianming and so on.


    When Cang jiuxiao and others saw Jian Wuxu and Xu Ziyan coming back, they just took a look and turned their heads to pay attention to Hua Yu, Xuan Tianao, Meng Shenji and time Tianzun.


    They all saw the big palms in the air just now. They thought that Jian Wuxu had taken time to point out Xu Ziyan. So no one is going to pay attention to both of them. Xu Ziyan followed the sword honestly.


    "Master!" Lang Yue hurried forward to see her.


    "Elder martial brother!" Xu Ziyan also said hello in a low voice. Then everyone calmed down and looked at the gate.


    Xu Ziyan looked at it for a while, but he was a little bored, so he said to thunder sword: "thunder sword, do you have a way to get in?"


    "I can go in naturally. As long as I can get out of your Dantian, I can take you in naturally. But I can''t get out now! "¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Half a ring, Xu Ziyan said in the divine sense: "I still have little wood!"


    "That little guy can take you in, but are you sure you want to go in this way?"


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ziyan was puzzled.


    "There are a lot of Tianzun here, and there are the later peak of Tianzun. Are you sure you want to use Xiaomu? No matter how safe you feel, you may be found out. "


    "Oh Do you have a way to crack that gate? "


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1937

    "Of course I don''t have a way to crack it, but I know the way to open that door. But, Ziyan, are you sure you want to show people that you can open this door? "


    "Oh..."


    Xu Ziyan frowned. This is undoubtedly to remind people that Xu Ziyan doesn''t know this thunder fairy mansion well. It will cause endless trouble. This is definitely not good. Xu Ziyan can''t help being depressed there.


    In fact, there is another person more depressed than Xu Ziyan. That person is Lin Dong.


    During this period, he was completely famous, and all the monks in the inheritance hall on the hillside knew his name.


    "Old friend, let me tell you a secret..."


    "What''s the secret?"


    "Do you know Lin Dong of Shangyuan League?"


    "I don''t know. Is he famous?"


    "I heard that he had a map of the whole secret place..."


    "True or false?"


    "Ten is true! Now almost everyone here knows! "


    "I know. Is it a secret?"


    "Didn''t I come to tell you as soon as I knew?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Tell you a secret..."


    "What''s the secret?"


    "There is a great monk named Lin Dong in Shangyuan League. Do you know that?"


    "Oh, I know this man."


    "Do you know what he got recently?"


    "What did he get?"


    "He got the only key to thunder fairy mansion!"


    "True or false?"


    "Of course it''s true. Did I lie?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Tell you a secret..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Later, all the people in the inheritance hall knew about it. In fact, we all think that this matter is unlikely to be true. Who should be in the east of Yinlin. However, at this time, the news has spread, no one knows who said it first, so everyone''s eyes are constantly sweeping around Lin Dong''s body, so Lin Dong''s heart is under great pressure.


    This is still that we think the credibility of this matter is too low, otherwise he would have been killed many times!


    It''s very simple. We all know that Lin Dong didn''t go out of the realm of cultivation, and the space immortal can''t be opened here. So as long as you scan Lin Dong''s body with divine sense, you will know that he has neither a map nor a key.


    But this does not prevent those great friars from scanning his body again and again with divine consciousness. Anyway, they are tired of understanding, and it''s good to have fun. It''s like that Lin Dong has been stripped over and over again. Lin Dong is going crazy!


    "Damn it!"


    Lin Dong has already hated Xu Ziyan to the bone at this time, and some frantically go around to find Xu Ziyan. But I didn''t find it everywhere. Finally, I felt that Xu Ziyan should leave here, so I left here in a hurry and flew to the top of the mountain.


    What he wants now is to arrest Xu Ziyan, torture her severely, and finally let her die in the most miserable way.


    When he angrily rushed to the top of the mountain, hatred was poured down like a bucket of ice water. Xu Ziyan is not far away from him, but does he dare to move?


    In Xu Ziyan''s side, standing in the sword without empty, and in the crowd there is life God.


    At this time to catch Xu Ziyan, there''s no difference in seeking death!


    And In the face of the God of life, even the expression of hatred can not show a trace, but also pretend to be kind to Xu Ziyan.


    How painful and depressing it must be


    "Actually..." Thunder giant sword said in Xu Ziyan''s Dantian: "these people can''t break the ban on the gate of thunder immortal mansion!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes lit up: "do you mean they have no way to take thunder fairy mansion? Does that mean I can wait until they''re all gone? "


    "Of course they can''t open that gate, but It doesn''t mean they can''t get in... "


    "What do you mean?"


    "At the beginning, thunder Tianzun basically closed this thunder immortal mansion after Lei Ting died, and spent most of his time in that space with Lei Ting''s body.


    However, he has many disciples, and he can''t ignore them. So every hundred years, he would return to thunder fairy mansion to preach to his disciples and solve their doubts!


    Later, he was afraid that he would accompany Lei ting in the space and forget this, so he rearranged the thunder fairy mansion, which would open automatically every hundred years. After opening, the thunder god in the space would feel the change of prohibition. So they will come back.


    Every time the thunder immortal mansion was opened, it would last for half a year. In this half a year, thunder Tianzun preached to his disciples. Six months later, thunder Tianzun will leave, and this thunder immortal mansion will be closed automatically.


    I don''t think this prohibition will change, because I already feel that the prohibition here is weakening. In a month''s time, this door will open automatically. "Xu Ziyan scratched his head and said, "it''s only one month away? It seems impossible for these gods to leave! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes! Thunder sword, what treasure is there in it


    "There are a lot of babies. The first one is to enter thunder fairy mansion, and you will see a huge courtyard with a tree in it."


    "A tree?"


    "That tree is called a gift tree! There is a fruit on the tree. It''s called Jieguo


    "Jieguo?"


    "Well, this tree is very strange. It blooms every ten million years and bears every ten million years. But it''s not the strangest. The strangest thing is that it only bears one fruit. And as long as the fruit is not picked, it will always grow on the tree, and the tree will no longer blossom and bear fruit. It will not enter the next cycle until the fruit is picked


    "What''s the use of that fruit?"


    "That fruit can give a monk who has not been cultivated out of the world a world!"


    Thunder sword''s words made Xu Ziyan dull, but thunder sword''s words pulled her back from the shock:


    "but this Jieguo has no effect on you, you have much more space than that Jieguo, that Jieguo is rubbish to you!"


    "So it is Xu Ziyan nodded, the blood in his heart calmed down: "but it can''t be said to be rubbish, can it? You can sell a lot of pith even if you sell it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk again? "


    "Then you have to have your life to get it..."


    "Oh Forget it, you''d better talk about the other treasures! "


    "And then there are some Xianbao and Xianfu made by thunder god. In fact, I don''t think they are very useful to you. And the quantity is not much. It''s not enough for those who are robbed by heaven. "


    "It''s of little use to me!" Xu Ziyan was a little anxious, but he was silent when he heard a word behind thunder sword.


    Yes!


    There are a lot of gods here. Where can we have our share?


    To fight with those gods by yourself is to seek death!


    "I think it''s better for you to get thunder Tianzun''s Secret script of refining utensils and making talismans than to grab those congenital treasures impractically. Although you are very powerful in making talismans, and the refining level of Qi 1 and Qi 2 is not weak, the refining and making talismans of thunder Tianzun are different, which will enlighten you and Qi for a while. "


    "He didn''t take them with him?" Xu Ziyan was very happy.


    "No, he''s all in his chamber of secrets!"


    "Great!" Xu Ziyan can''t help but jump in the heart, with these things, give up those congenital fairy treasure, Xu Ziyan also don''t feel a pity!


    "What else?"


    "I think the biggest treasure for you is thunder Tianzun''s storehouse of materials. You should go to the storehouse of materials when the friars are fighting for the boundary fruit and the congenital immortal treasure. I think you and Qiyi and six of them will be able to reach the highest quality first teacher sooner or later, and maybe the highest quality first teacher. Those materials are what you really need. "


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but secretly clench his fist.


    Good! That''s what she really needs! And other people will be crazy to snatch the world fruit and congenital fairy treasure, which won time for themselves.


    "There''s another place you have to go!" The sound of thunder sword began to ring again.


    "Where?"


    "Tianzun temple!"


    "Tianzun hall?"


    "Yes, there is a statue of thunder in Tianzun hall. There is a bead in his hands, and the Zhenfu stone tablet is in that bead. If you want to refine thunder fairy mansion, you must refine the Zhenfu stele in the bead! "


    "Then why don''t I refine the Zhenfu stele first? If I refine the stone tablet of Zhenfu first, aren''t all the things in thunder fairy mansion mine? "


    "Idiot!" Thunder sword scolded: "do you think it''s easy to refine Zhenfu stele? It will take time. If you don''t refine the stone tablet of Zhenfu, I''m afraid everything will be robbed, and those heavenly beings will also find you! "


    "Well What can I do? "


    "First go to the chamber of secrets, then go to the treasure house of materials, and finally go to Tianzun hall to have a look. If you have a chance, refine it. If you don''t have a chance, leave first. Anyway, there is no one in Shangyuan Dynasty who can refine the thunder attribute to the state of great fullness. No one can refine the thunder immortal mansion. Come back to refine it when you have a chance! "


    "That''s fine!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "is this thunder immortal mansion the same as other immortal mansions? After refining, you can take it away?"


    "No way!" Thunder Tianzun immediately said: "this thunder immortal mansion is built on the environment here. We can''t leave the environment here. Just like the immortal master, the demon master and their immortal house, they are all fixed! "


    "What am I refining it for?" Xu Ziyan rolled his eyes.


    "You can''t say that! How to say, there is one more place to settle down. Once you have refined this immortal mansion, I''m afraid that other monks, except the monks of the immortal master''s level, don''t want to threaten you here. ""So it is Xu Ziyan said with indifference: "let''s have a look. If we can refine, we can refine. If we don''t have a chance, we''ll wait to talk about it later. I''d better get thunder Tianzun''s Secret script and materials first. "


    With a decision in mind and knowing that there was still a month to go before the thunder fairy mansion was opened, he simply did it next to his master and practiced there.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1938

    Thank you very much? The reward of Qier classmate (1888), Han Xiaogui classmate (100), Manmiao free classmate (100), great Xia eternal classmate w (100), Su su''er classmate (100), mableip classmate (100)!


    Jian Wuxu turns to see Xu Ziyan. She can''t help nodding in her heart. No wonder Ziyan''s cultivation enters the country quickly. She doesn''t miss any chance to improve her accumulation!


    At this time, mengshenji suddenly said, "Dear Taoist friends, according to my calculation, this thunder fairy mansion will open automatically in a month, and then close again in half a year."


    Tianzun is not very good at interpreting dreams, but Huayu and xuantian''ao still have great trust in them.


    Smell speech, two people then smile way: "dream Lord rest for a while, we two continue to have a look, rare have a thing that we can study."


    Xuantian''ao also knows that they are telling the truth. When they encounter the top presence in their field, they naturally attract great interest from both of them.


    Looking at them, Xuan Tianao''s eyes revealed a trace of admiration. I''m afraid that after going back this time, the two people should make some progress by closing their doors and understanding.


    Time Tianzun is back to wait, in fact, he is standing there pretending, completely see what.


    At this time, all the friars knew that the thunder fairy house would open in a month, and they all sat on the ground like Xu Ziyan, and entered the breathing adjustment and waiting.


    With the passage of time, more and more monks came up from the foot of the mountain. They saw that everyone was breathing, and they did not dare to ask anything. They were also waiting on the empty space behind them.


    There was silence on the top of the mountain. I could only hear the sound of breathing.


    A month passed quickly. The gate of thunder fairy mansion suddenly released dazzling thunder and lightning, which meandered above the gate for a quarter of an hour before gradually disappearing.


    At this time, all the monks have stood up, and Xu Ziyan is also standing beside the sword. In his mind, he remembers the path that thunder giant sword told her.


    "Boom..."


    Two gates slowly opened, through which a huge courtyard appeared in front of the crowd. There are many trees and green grass in the courtyard. There is a lake in the courtyard. We can see the size of the courtyard.


    A strong fragrance immediately floated out of the gate. Everyone''s looks were shocked and swarmed towards the gate. Xu Ziyan also followed the master and rushed into the gate.


    As soon as they entered the gate, they flew in the direction of the fragrance, while Xu Ziyan gradually slowed down. Gradually falling behind, everyone''s speed is very fast. Don''t fly forward like life. Soon left Xu Ziyan at the end. Even Lin Dong who is going to kill Xu Ziyan. At this time, he had already thrown Xu Ziyan to no shadow. He just wanted to fly to the front to have a look. What was it that sent out such an attractive aroma.


    "Jieguo!" Suddenly, the God of life uttered a cry of surprise.


    This exclamation, the space immediately incomparable silence. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the only fruit on the tree.


    Jieguo, which has become a legendary thing, has been heard of by those present. But never seen, all or life Tianzun first called out the name of the fruit.


    At this time, the monks'' eyes were red. Breathing becomes heavy.


    Xu Ziyan''s body flickered gently and flew to the direction of thunder Tianzun''s secret room. No one paid attention to Xu Ziyan. At this time, no one had the mind to pay attention to others. Their whole mind was focused on the fruit.


    After Xu Ziyan left the courtyard. Then he speeded up his speed and flew quickly in the thunder fairy mansion, passing rooms and corridors. The thunder fairy mansion was too big. Xu Ziyan knew that it took two quarters of an hour to fly in front of a door.


    Xu Ziyan put out his hand and pushed it gently, and the door opened to the inside. As Xu Ziyan went in, he said to thunder giant sword:


    "thunder giant sword, why doesn''t thunder Tianzun lay a ban on these doors?"


    "The whole thunder immortal mansion has been refined by thunder god. Is it necessary for him? Who dares to have ulterior motives here? "


    Xu Ziyan floated in, her feet left the ground and flew around the room. At this time, she didn''t care to see what was in the room. Everything that could be moved in the room was put into the Ziyan space, even the table was no exception.


    As for the secret script?


    Xu Ziyan simply waved his hand and even put in the book shelf.


    Just a dozen breathing time, the whole room is empty, in addition to the surrounding walls, there is no other things.


    "Thunder sword, is there anything else?"


    "Do you think there is any more? You have to scrape the land. "


    "Oh Maybe there''s secret space, don''t you know? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Ziyan immediately pulled xiaomumu to his sea of knowledge and said to xiaomumu, "xiaomumu, have a look at whether there is an independent and secret space here."Xiaokimu''s divine sense immediately came out. He just swept in the secret room and said, "no!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "then you should stay in my sea of knowledge first."


    Words fall, then came to the door, a big sleeve wave, the room blowing a strong wind, dust up, Xu Ziyan closed the door. The dust inside gradually fell, hiding all traces. Even the marks left behind the bookshelves and tables collected by Xu Ziyan disappeared.


    Xu Ziyan''s body was plundering in the corridor. Less than two quarters of an hour later, Xu Ziyan reached out and pushed open a door, and his eyes became stunned.


    This room It''s too big


    Inside, there are rows of shelves, on which there are storage boxes. In the corner of the room, there are many materials that are not important to thunder Tianzun. It''s just like garbage. Xu Ziyan just glanced at it and yelled in his heart:


    "Mo Yujing! Ziyunshi! Paiyun bamboo This All in the corner like garbage? What will be in the storage box on the shelf? I have I have It''s getting bigger... "


    Xu Ziyan''s body was swept in the treasure house of materials. With a wave of her hands, rows of shelves disappeared. At last, she didn''t let go of the things on the ground that were regarded as rubbish by thunder god. It took her half an hour to sweep the whole treasure house. At this time, little wood in the sea told her that there was no independent space here.


    Xu Ziyan''s body quickly came to the gate, swung his sleeve, and a strong wind blew through the treasure house. Then Xu Ziyan closed the door and flew to the treasure house of thunder fairy mansion.


    She thought that maybe the monks were still fighting for the world fruit, and no one had reached the treasure house. If that is the case, she will take away all the congenital treasures.


    However, before she arrived at the treasure house, there was still a long distance to the treasure house, she heard the fierce fight and the roar of xianjue


    Xu Ziyan stops and knows that the battle of Jieguo is over. At this time, all the friars were fighting for the congenital immortal treasures. The pressure from afar let Xu Ziyan know that the worst one who participated in the fight was also the friars of Di Zun period. In this case, Xu Ziyan didn''t want to pass away. Let alone against those Di Zun Tianzun, it was not easy to be swept by the aftershocks of their fight.


    The most important thing is that Xu Ziyan is now very satisfied. At this time, she would like to leave here immediately and find a place where no one can count her harvest.


    But she knew that she could not leave, which would arouse the suspicion of the friars who knew her. What''s more, if you don''t go to the treasure house, you can go to other places!


    Thunder fairy mansion is so big. Maybe the garbage that thunder Tianzun thinks is unimportant is a good thing for today''s Shangyuan continent?


    Xu Ziyan didn''t even think about refining the stone tablet of Zhenfu. Once the stone stele of Zhenfu starts refining, it can''t stop. Once it''s in the middle of refining, it''s discovered by other friars. Isn''t it seeking death?


    So Xu Ziyan immediately flew to the quiet place where there was no friar fighting, and watched from room to room along the way


    "Wow ~ ~ this chair is made of thunderwood for hundreds of millions of years. It''s a waste to make a chair!" Xu Ziyan waved the big sleeve and put the chair away.


    "Wow ~ ~ this teapot and teacup are the first-class celestial treasures refined from Amethyst. What''s he doing with a teapot? Take it


    "This bed It''s all crystal marrow Where did he get such a big crystal pith that he could make a bed... "


    Xu Ziyan stood in thunder Tianzun''s bedroom, staring at the bed and drooling. With a wave of the big sleeve, he put the whole bed away and looked around. He saw a wardrobe beside him. He stepped forward and opened it.


    "Wow, this cloak is a top-quality Xianbao! This hat is also a top-grade Xianbao! These underpants Bah... "


    Xu Ziyan closed the wardrobe with a bang, then put the whole wardrobe away with a wave of his hand


    Gradually, there began to be a sound around, Xu Ziyan knew that this should be the end of the battle for the treasure house. The monks began to sweep around like themselves. Xu Ziyan laughed in his heart. For such a long time, the whole thunder fairy house has been swept by himself.


    Gradually, Xu Ziyan saw some friars. Xu Ziyan strained his face and wanted to laugh.


    It''s OK for those bounded friars to put all the things they got into the world. But those monks who didn''t come out of the world were in a mess. One by one, the great friars of xianzun period are like earthly laborers


    However, Xu Ziyan soon felt that the eyes of the friars around him were sharp. Xu Ziyan pricked up his ears and listened. After listening for a while, he understood. It turned out that the monks found that every room was empty. Although they didn''t find any trace, it shouldn''t be like this!


    At least it can''t be all empty rooms, right? You have to have some furniture, don''t you? There''s always a chair, right?


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1939

    But There is really no chair


    Why can''t these friars doubt this?


    It must have been taken away by those bounded friars!


    So these friars are looking at each other, trying to find out the man.


    Xu Ziyan was afraid. At this time, she found that she was a little too hard. She flew around to find her master''s sword.


    Two quarters of an hour later, she found her master and flew to him in a hurry. She called out sweetly:


    "master!"


    "Well!" Jian Wuxu just nodded. He didn''t care about Xu Ziyan. His face was very ugly. Because he didn''t grab that Jieguo, he was robbed by Tianzun of time. As for the treasure house, he only snatched a top-grade Xiantian sword. Then I saw empty rooms.


    The sword is almost crazy. Who is it? It''s like a poor sweeper. After sweeping, he doesn''t even have any residue left.


    "Master..." Xu Ziyan saw that master''s face was not good-looking, so she asked weakly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    When Xu Ziyan asked, Jian Wuxu immediately became angry: "I don''t know who is so immoral. It''s just immoral. Open the door to immoral. Immoral is home! They emptied the rooms, leaving no residue. He thought I couldn''t see it? If you let me know who did it, I''ll tear him to pieces! "


    Xu Ziyan just shrunk her neck. Before she said anything, she saw that Cang jiuxiao and Tu Yishui came back with a gloomy face. After all, Cang jiuxiao is the master of a sect. Although his face is as deep as water, he can still control his emotions without words. And on one side of the soil according to water is really angry. No matter the female disciple Xu Ziyan was beside her at this time, she said: "Damn it, don''t let me catch the land scraper. It''s so thorough! If I catch him, I''ll tear down his bones. "


    Xu Ziyan shivered all over his body, and a chill appeared in his bones


    "Let''s go!" Cang jiuxiao said lightly: "we are not the most miserable, the most miserable is Shangdao, ha ha..." Cang jiuxiao was able to laugh at this time.


    "Shangdao? "Master of Xingyu clan?" Xu Ziyan could not help but curiously asked the sword Wuxu: "master, what happened to Shangdao?"


    "Ha ha..." When Xu Ziyan asked about it, jianwuxu also laughed: "that Shangdao originally got a pair of first-class Tianxian baofenglei shoes in the treasure house, but he was attacked by the cruel old emperor who suddenly appeared. It''s not only the wind and thunder shoes that were taken away by Cheng Wanli, but also Shangdao was slightly injured. Ha ha... "


    "Then take ten thousand miles..." Xu Ziyan is worried.


    "He also got a sword from Shangdao. It was estimated that he was more injured than Shangdao, but he ran away!"


    Xu Ziyan secretly breathes a sigh of relief. She is not worried about Cheng Wanli''s injury. She can recover from the serious injury. Xu Ziyan firmly believes that as long as Cheng Wanli can escape, healing is not a problem. All of a sudden, he felt a shock in his heart and asked to jianwuxu:


    "master, the cruel old emperor has come. Is the cruel young emperor coming?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see it." Jian Wuxu said, shaking his head.


    "Oh..." Xu Ziyan was disappointed.


    Several people flew forward. On the way, monks kept gathering. Gradually, some monks of canglan sect gathered. Xu Ziyan''s elder brothers and sisters also came to jianwuxu''s side.


    Unknowingly, everyone came to the last floor of the hall. When they entered the hall, they saw a statue five feet high, lifelike and powerful. In his hands, he held a bead, in which there was a Zhenfu stone tablet.


    "Zhenfu stone tablet!"


    Several great friars exclaimed in surprise. Then they stood guard against each other and looked at each other. Their momentum was like a dormant dragon. If someone moved a little, it would be a big fight.


    Xu Ziyan knew that the monks in the main hall could not refine the stone tablet of the town. Looking at their appearance, once a fight broke out, he was in the main hall and could not stand the power of these great monks.


    Besides, what are you doing here when you know you can''t do refining and chemical?


    Moreover, she was also afraid that the friars of canglan sect would get involved in it and take her life for nothing. Even if they were masters and masters, they would not die and get hurt! So, Xu Ziyan raised her hand and pulled the sleeve of sword.


    As soon as he raised his hand, countless eyes immediately gathered on Xu Ziyan''s body, making Xu Ziyan''s action stiff. Many of these eyes are from Tianzun, and the later peak of Tianzun makes Xu Ziyan''s sweat flow down his forehead.


    As soon as the great friars glanced at Xu Ziyan''s action, it was obvious that Xu Ziyan''s action was to pull the sword without empty sleeve. So these people looked away again, but they listened to Xu Ziyan''s movement.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan doesn''t have to pull sword Wuxu''s sleeve. It causes so much movement in an instant. How can sword Wuxu not see it. Not only sword Wuxu looked over, but also Cang jiuxiao, tuyishui and other monks of canglan sect looked at Xu Ziyan.Xu Ziyan swallowed a mouthful of saliva dryly and stammered: "master Are we Get out of here... "


    All the friars understood that Xu Ziyan was afraid. She was afraid of fighting for a while, and she was hurt by mistake.


    It''s no shame. A fairy emperor doesn''t leave here and stay here to die?


    The sword has no empty haven''t opened mouth, the Cang nine Xiao responded to come over, in the heart a burst of fear. All the disciples who came here are the hope of canglan sect. Xu Ziyan did not say, Lang Yue, SA Tianming, Zuo pengming, Lian Chengbi, Mo Shenji, Cang Wuying and others, that is not Tianzong wizard, is canglan Zong''s hope?


    If all died here, Cang LAN Zong also had no hope, this is absolutely own dereliction of duty! Immediately he said in a soft voice:


    "younger martial brother Tu, younger martial brother Wuxu will stay with us. The rest of canglan sect''s disciples will leave the hall immediately!"


    "Yes


    Langyue and others immediately responded and withdrew from the hall. At this time, the other patriarchs also responded and ordered the monks of their sect to withdraw. At this time, there were four people left in canglan sect, Cang jiuxiao, earth depending on water, sword Wuxu and Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan stretched out his hand again and pulled sword Wuxu''s sleeve. Sword Wuxu looked back and saw Xu Ziyan. His face sank and said:


    "why don''t you go yet?"


    At this time, the few great friars of Tianzun period who were left in the main hall also looked at Xu Ziyan strangely. They thought that the great friar of Tianzun period who was left here, what was she doing here in the middle of an Immortal Emperor? Wasn''t she scared just now?


    "Master Let''s go, too... "


    "Oh..." At this time, we all understand that Xu Ziyan saw that there were eight peaks in the later period of Tianzun, while her master''s sword was only in the early period of Tianzun, and she was afraid that Shifu would have an accident.


    But the old face of Jian Wuxu couldn''t hang. Xu Ziyan meant well, but Isn''t it obvious that his cultivation is low?


    In front of the public, with his character, where is this old face?


    "Get out!"


    After a while, Xu Ziyan was sent out of the gate.


    "Younger martial sister..." Langyue said with a bitter smile, "how can you say that to master in front of people?"


    Xu Ziyan said bitterly, "I not only want to call out the master, but also the master. What are the gods doing in it? "


    Lang Yue and others were worried when they heard the words. At this time, no one laughed at Xu Ziyan. Even the monks of other sects were worried when they looked at their own masters.


    "Boom..."


    Inside It''s a fight


    At this time, Xu Ziyan pushed her way to the front, and her eyes were fixed on the fight inside. The fight of the great friars in Tianzun period made her crazy. Many subtleties made Xu Ziyan suddenly enlightened


    "Boom..."


    I don''t know how long later, a figure was blown out, and then someone was blown out from time to time. Finally, the sky was clear, the earth, the water and the sword were disheartened. Finally, even Shangdao and mengshenji were blown out, and there were only six ancient gods left in the hall.


    However, Xu Ziyan did not know what was happening in front of her, and she was completely immersed in the understanding. Xu Ziyan''s struggle with the emperor and the inheritance hall in the middle of the mountain have been inherited. In addition to the inheritance of danfuzong and the precipitation of these years, all kinds of mysteries flow in her heart


    Her breath is climbing, and the force between heaven and earth is gathering in Xu Ziyan''s body


    Just being blasted out of Cang jiuxiao, Tu Yishui and Jian Wuxu look stunned, looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes showing a trace of shock. They understood the reason for Xu Ziyan''s epiphany in three moments, and could not help sighing in their hearts:


    "what a high understanding


    At this time, the three men had given up fighting for the Zhenfu stele in the main hall, and they formed a triangle to protect Xu Ziyan in the middle.


    Around the friars looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes can not help but admire, not only for Xu Ziyan''s Epiphany, but also for Xu Ziyan''s having three heavenly masters as his Dharma protector. In the Shangyuan Dynasty, a fairy emperor''s mid peak epiphany was protected by three heavenly masters, should it be the only one?


    There are also some demons and Demons around the heaven, looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashing to kill, for the talent of the Terran they have a killing.


    An hour later, Xu Ziyan''s rising breath gradually stopped, and the xianyuanli gathered around him also quietly dispersed.


    Cang jiuxiao, soil, water and sword, sighed in his heart. It''s a pity. Xu Ziyan''s cultivation at this time has reached the critical point of breaking through the immortal queen period, and only a little chance is needed to break through the immortal queen period.


    But how difficult is this opportunity!


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1940

    Many thanks to mableip (100), Su su''er (100) and the farmer aspiring (100) for their reward!


    In Shangyuan, I don''t know how many geniuses can''t get past that chance. It takes hundreds, thousands, even tens of thousands of years to break through the last threshold, even in this life.


    In addition to the monks of canglan sect, other monks were relieved and gloated. Even in the eyes of the monks of the demon clan and the demon clan, the killing intention also weakened a lot. After all, Xu Ziyan had an epiphany, but he didn''t get a breakthrough, which proved that Xu Ziyan''s qualifications were general.


    Xu Ziyan is now sober, secretly checked for a while, found that he has reached the critical point of breaking through the immortal queen period, not from the heart of joy.


    He said in his heart: "this time, you can use the heart of space or the scroll of wind. Well, back to the Shangyuan League, first understand the heart of space, upgrade the space attribute to the meaning of Dacheng, and break through the cultivation to the immortal queen period. "


    When he opened his eyes, he saw the three elders who were protecting the Dharma for himself. He was stunned and said, "master, you have finally listened to my disciples!"


    do not say that the sword is not empty, that is, the sky and the water are old faces. What does it mean to listen to you? We were blown out, okay?


    "Pa ~ ~"


    Jian Wuxu slapped Xu Ziyan on the head and said, "where are you talking so much nonsense?"


    "Oh, oh..."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes turned around in his eyes. At this time, he also understood that his master should have been blown out. When I want to understand this, I can''t help but vomit my sweet tongue when I think of what I said just now.


    At this time, Jian Wuxu and others no longer pay attention to Xu Ziyan, but look into the hall. At this time, the six ancient gods in the hall seemed to have reached an agreement that the time God would refine the Zhenfu stele.


    Xu Ziyan curled his mouth and said, "it''s strange that you can refine!"


    Sure enough, it took only a quarter of an hour for time Tianzun to shake his head and retreat. Looking at the other tianzuns, he said:


    "this town hall stone tablet must be a monk with a perfect thunder attribute to refine it. We are not thunder attributes and can''t refine it."


    The other five monks also tried to refine, and then they all knew that what the time God said was true. One by one, I can''t help feeling depressed. The six of them didn''t plan to take the stone tablet away. These six people are all from ancient times. Naturally, they know that such a blessed place as thunder fairy mansion can''t be taken away. Even this stone tablet of Zhenfu is connected with this heaven and earth, and can''t be taken away. So, six people shook their heads and sighed, then walked out of the hall and went straight down the mountain.


    "Boom..."


    The monks outside the main hall rushed into the gate, but after a trial, they were also dejected. Even the monk wanted to put away the stone tablet, but no matter how hard he tried, the stone tablet did not move.


    "Let''s go!" At this time, Cang jiuxiao had no interest, and took the friars of canglan sect to the foot of the mountain. Xu Ziyan and others followed closely.


    Soon, people came to the inheritance hall halfway up the mountain. They sent someone in and called out the monks inside. Then they went down to the foot of the mountain and came to the foot of the mountain. Not far away, they saw that the six ancient gods were standing there awkwardly. It turned out that they were blocked by the Zixiao extreme thunder.


    Xu Ziyan this time in full view of the public, took out the not used up the inferior Xianbao bridge board, took the monk of canglan sect to the bridge, put the bridge board on it, and then took the monk of canglan sect to rush across the bridge. As for the bridge slab, Xu Ziyan didn''t put it away this time, but left it to the friars behind.


    This time, with the help of Tianzun''s great master, people soon passed thunder city, went out of the secret place, and came to the Thunder Mountain. Everyone stepped on the clouds and soon flew out of the Thunder Mountain.


    All the people left one after another in the cloud, and Xu Ziyan naturally returned to Shangyuan League. Before she took out the cloud baby, she was rolled up by the life Tianzun''s big sleeve. Just for a moment, she found herself standing in the secret valley. Twelve ancient gods are standing in front of her with a smile.


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan knew what was going on. He immediately checked the achievements of twelve Tianzun, pointed out several mistakes, and praised them severely. Finally, he stayed here for five days and taught them the seven character array making skills. Then he left the valley and went back to his dormitory.


    She went back to Shangyuan League without wind or rain, but she didn''t know that there was a person who was unlucky, and that person was renzunqi Lindong.


    In fact, we all know that Lin Dong can''t have the map and key of thunder fairy mansion, but most of the rooms in thunder fairy mansion are wiped clean like scraping land. These people are suffocating!


    How to hold your breath?


    Then you have to vent!


    Unfortunately, everyone thought of the rumor about Lin Dong, so they beat him up and snatched him away. In the end, Lin Dong became the only monk in the Shangyuan Dynasty who was beaten to death by a group of immortals who were higher than him.Here again, after Xu Ziyan returned to the dormitory, she took a bath first, and then fell asleep. She used this most primitive method to recover her fatigue.


    I haven''t slept for a long time. This time, Xu Ziyan slept in darkness. After three days and three nights, he sat up from the bed.


    I see that Lan bailing, Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying haven''t come back yet. I calculate that it will take more than 20 days for them to come back.


    Xu Ziyan set up an inferior Xianxian array in the room, and then entered Ziyan space and time array. Now she is left with the heart of space and the volume of wind. She thought a little and decided to understand the heart of space.


    In the time array, a closed array was set up, and then the heart of space was taken out. With the help of both hands, the heart of space was crushed, and the attributes of space spilled out, wrapping Xu Ziyan. With Xu Ziyan''s breath, the attributes of space entered her sea of knowledge, and entered Xu Ziyan''s spirit.


    As time goes by, Xu Ziyan''s breathing becomes longer and longer. As he breathes, Xu Ziyan''s nostrils are like two tiny dragons stretching and shrinking


    The surrounding space gradually began to slightly twist, constantly changing. Xu Ziyan knows that the spatial attributes of the sea enter into the Yuanshen, which is less and less. The last spatial attribute is inhaled by Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen.


    Xu Ziyan began to imagine, in her sea of knowledge, Xu Ziyan imagined a space crack, and then outside Xu Ziyan''s body, a space crack appeared in front of her eyes.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows pick, a smile floating from the corner of his mouth. As like as two peas in the sea, the space around her body is constantly distorted, and then the scene is formed, which is exactly the same as the picture in the sea.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s breath began to rise, and there was a buzz in the sea of knowledge, which was a kind of space shock. Xu Ziyan''s space attribute reached the realm of Dacheng, and his cultivation broke through to the immortal queen stage.


    Xu Ziyan spent 99 days in the time array and less than one day outside.


    Xu Ziyan flashed out of Ziyan space and sat on the ground. The forces between heaven and earth converged towards Xu Ziyan''s room. Then a huge vortex formed on Xu Ziyan''s head in the room and poured into her body from Baihui cave.


    In seven days, the immortal force in the air gradually dissipated, and Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, and his face showed the color of joy. After a little thought, Xu Ziyan decided not to precipitate himself in the time array, but decided to try to precipitate himself in the temple.


    As soon as she thought of the trial hall, Xu Ziyan stood up with a smile on her face. She believed that as long as she could pass through the trial hall, she would be able to completely precipitate her breakthrough to the realm of fairy queen.


    After taking a bath, I ran to Ziyan space and had a whole day''s rest. I didn''t do anything. I just had a rest. Just eat the rice made by peach blossom and other demons, drink Wudao tea, and pick a few flat peaches to eat.


    The next day.


    Xu Ziyan came out of Ziyan space, and his whole body was in full swing. Scattered the inferior Xianxian array, then left the dormitory and flew to the trial hall.


    At this time, most of the monks who went to thunder fairy mansion had not come back. But there are some left behind friars there. But up to now, no one has passed the eighth level.


    Xu Ziyan stood in front of the trial hall at this time, and soon many people recognized her. After all, she once reached the eighth level and belonged to the first group.


    "Here comes Xu Ziyan!"


    "Didn''t she go to thunder fairy house?"


    "I''ve heard it''s gone!"


    "Then how did she come back so soon?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "She Are you coming here to make a breakthrough? "


    "I think so! Last time, she has been through seven levels, only to the eighth level. I don''t know why she left. "


    "Come on! Come on! Inform everyone that Xu Ziyan has come to pass again! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, countless monks began to gather here. Last time Xu Ziyan broke through the pass, the monks who watched Xu Ziyan break through the pass all the time got great enlightenment. Later, they all made progress one after another and went a little further. Now I hear that Xu Ziyan has started to break through the pass again. How can these monks not rush in?


    Xu Ziyan went into the small space of the first pass, changed into ordinary clothes according to the rules, and then went to the door and sat cross knee, waiting for her turn.


    The gravity here has no effect on Xu Ziyan, but she has been sitting and running there. At this time, she combines the sword Qi Jue, the sword type and the quenching body Jue formed by the thunder quenching body Jue from the thunder immortal mansion. Because of the thunder giant sword, she has possessed the thunder spirit ahead of time, so she calls this kind of fusion quenching body Jue the thunder spirit Jue.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan began to run Lei lingjue, using the gravity here to refine the body


    Since the beginning of writing the book, there has been no break. This year, I really want to break for a few days and have a good new year!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1941

    Now Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength has reached the peak of renzun''s later period, but she still refuses to give up any time to improve herself.


    One day later, it was Xu Ziyan''s turn to break through.


    She opened the first gate and saw the puppet snake again.


    Xu Ziyan broke through the barrier very quickly this time. He has already broken through it once. Naturally, he is much faster. In fact, Xu Ziyan''s real time to pass is very little, but the waiting time in the small space of each pass is very long, because there are many monks waiting in line to pass each pass.


    In this case, with the passing of each pass, the number of monks who broke through the pass became less and less, and the waiting time for Xu Ziyan became shorter and shorter. When Xu Ziyan entered the small space of the eighth pass again, there was only Xu Ziyan here. Ten days later, Xu Ziyan stayed in the trial hall.


    The monks who went to thunder fairy mansion have come back one after another. Even LAN bailing, Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying have returned to Shangyuan League.


    Eight puppets surround Xu Ziyan in the middle, and a kind of power is generated instantly around Xu Ziyan


    Xu Ziyan looks dignified


    This power


    Life is two, two is three, three is everything. There is also the so-called "Tai Chi gives birth to Liang Yi, Liang Yi gives birth to four phases, and four phases give birth to eight trigrams. The eight trigrams change into sixty-four trigrams. From then on, they go round and round and change endlessly.


    "Master, do it!" Chen Yi shouts in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge.


    "How to do it?" Xu Ziyan was a little at a loss. She felt that the forces around her were getting stronger and stronger, and the binding force on her was getting tighter and tighter.


    "Master!" The voice of array one was a little anxious: "these eight puppets are the eight trigrams array. They are two in life, three in two, and all things in three. There is also the so-called "Tai Chi gives birth to Liang Yi, Liang Yi gives birth to four phases, and four phases give birth to eight trigrams. The eight trigrams change into sixty-four trigrams. From then on, they go round and round and change endlessly.


    This kind of power will be more and more intense with the passage of time. If the power of the eight trigrams array reaches the extreme, it is almost unbreakable.


    Use your pure strength to break the Eight Trigram array when its power is still at the lowest level when it has just come into being


    "Hard broken?"


    "Yes! Master, now your noumenon strength has reached the peak in the later period of human respect, and the strength of these puppets is not even in the early period of human respect, so the master can completely break it! "


    Xu Ziyan suddenly realized that it was not the first time for her to break through the barrier. Now her noumenon strength has reached the peak of renzun''s later stage. These puppets are vulnerable in front of her.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan moved and stamped his right foot on the ground. The ground cracked and his body was like a sharp arrow. A fist collided with a puppet''s fist.


    The puppet was smashed by Xu Ziyan.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There were seven more explosions, and the remaining seven puppets were smashed by Xu Ziyan.


    With a flash of body shape, Xu Ziyan entered the ninth gate.


    Hundreds of thousands of monks had gathered outside the trial hall. They all came here to learn some experience from Xu Ziyan''s journey.


    But


    At this time


    All the friars are petrified


    There is no skill at all. It is a kind of violent breakthrough and a pure force suppression


    This Has Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength surpassed the peak of Xiandi''s later period?


    At the beginning of human respect?


    This How is that possible?


    "Is it so easy? It seems that I''m going to rush too! " Ma Jingying said, shaking her head.


    "Idiot!" LAN bailing didn''t look at Ma Jingying. She spit out two words coldly.


    "Who do you say?" Ma Jingying is furious.


    LAN bailing is too lazy to pay attention to Ma Jingying, but at this time her heart is full of shock. What shocked her was not that Xu Ziyan easily passed the eighth level and saw Xu Ziyan''s performance in thunder fairy mansion. She would not be surprised if Xu Ziyan was evil again.


    She was shocked that Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments had been improved again. It was less than 20 days before Xu Ziyan broke through again and reached the immortal queen stage.


    This The speed of improvement


    Xu Ziyan sits cross legged in the small space of the Ninth level, but she has only been running the Lei lingcui formula for a week. She knows that the pressure space here is useless for her.


    He got up from the ground and went to the ninth gate.


    At the Ninth level, there was no friar breaking through. Xu Ziyan was the first friar breaking through the Ninth level.


    Push open the door of the ninth pass, Xu Ziyan body shape a float, then enter the ninth pass.


    The nine puppets appeared in front of Xu Ziyan. This time, Xu Ziyan rushed over without warning. He didn''t even give the nine puppets the chance to form the nine palace array. Xu Ziyan''s fists bombarded the nine puppets in turn.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Hundreds of thousands of monks outside the trial hall have strange eyes. At this time, they don''t know how to describe Xu Ziyan.At this time, all the friars already knew that Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon cultivation had definitely broken through the peak of the late Xiandi period, and the worst was the early stage of human respect. Maybe it would reach the peak of the early stage of human respect.


    It''s so subversive to these monks!


    An immortal queen''s cultivation is the noumenon of the early stage. Is she a demon clan?


    The demon clan is not so abnormal, is it?


    How on earth did she practice?


    Is she a martial arts practitioner?


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has been standing in the tenth pass. As soon as you enter the tenth level, what you see in Xu Ziyan''s field of vision is an empty space, and you can''t see a puppet.


    This can not help but let her some confusion, no puppet, how does this let her pass?


    Xu Ziyan starts to be confused


    "Master!" In Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, array one called: "this is one of the top ten ancient arrays in ancient times. It''s an ambush array on all sides."


    "Ambush on all sides?"


    "Yes, master. This is one of the ten ancient formations. The ambush array lures the enemy into the designated scene, exhausts the monk physically and mentally by means of assassinating, poisoning and trapping, and gives him a fatal blow when he is most vulnerable. There is no fixed pattern for the array. It can be set up anywhere, anytime, according to the place, people and sky. It is very dangerous.


    "How to break it?"


    "If the heart is clear, the sky will not collapse!"


    "If the heart is clear, the sky will collapse! What do you mean


    "Keep calm and walk step by step to the opposite gate."


    "Step by step to the opposite gate? It''s only a few thousand meters away. It''s easy to skim. Why step by step? "


    "You can''t fly. As soon as your feet leave the ground, the whole formation will change, and you will be transported to the starting point."


    "Sent back to the starting point? If I dodge in battle and my feet leave the ground, will I be retransmitted back here? "


    "Not bad!"


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan''s look became dignified: "let me experience this ambush array!"


    At this time, hundreds of thousands of monks outside also have a blank face. According to reason, Xu Ziyan has entered the tenth level. How can there be no change in the tenth level?


    The spirit of all monks is a boost, the tenth level is too surprising, people can not find the goal. But every Friar''s heart became dignified. Every friar knew that the more the tenth level showed, the more dangerous it was.


    Just from Xu Ziyan''s experience, let the secret of the tenth pass because Xu Ziyan''s experience is completely presented in front of them.


    The eyes of hundreds of thousands of monks are tightly locked on Xu Ziyan in the tenth level


    "It''s moving!"


    "She''s moving!"


    Hundreds of thousands of friars whispered, their eyes shining, and their spirit concentrated unprecedentedly.


    Xu Ziyan moves forward very slowly step by step. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s mood has completely calmed down. Since you want to break through, you will have a complete experience of the tenth level, the ambush array.


    She just wants to walk slowly to see what''s the secret of the tenth level?


    When she took the ninth step, the scene in her field of vision changed and the space began to twist.


    "Boom..."


    The original scene of the space suddenly disappeared completely, and countless monsters rushed towards Xu Ziyan, dense and endless


    "Animal tide?" Xu Ziyan looks a Leng: "is this true or false?"


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan was inundated by the tide of animals. At this time, Xu Ziyan also understood what these tide of animals were?


    This is a kind of mirage, a kind of mirage impact in the spirit.


    Although it''s the environment, it doesn''t mean there is no harm to the friars. It''s a kind of spiritual harm, which makes the friars flustered, tired and weak


    Then there''s the attack!


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has understood that he can''t simply regard the beast tide as an illusion, and can''t let these monsters attack him. Every time he is attacked by a monster, his divine sense will be hurt. When one''s consciousness is frequently injured, one will inevitably be flustered, tired, and weak


    Xu Ziyan went forward step by step, and his fists bombarded him ceaselessly. Each blow brought out a strong wind, which exploded the air and made a "bang bang" sound.


    A monster was smashed by her, the frequency of her steps did not change at all, and the distance between her feet was as if measured by a ruler, never changed at all.


    At this time, the frequency of Xu Ziyan''s double fists has been pulled out in the space, and the speed of the double fists is as fast as thousands of arms on the body.


    Outside the trial hall, hundreds of thousands of monks looked at Xu Ziyan at the tenth level in confusion. In Xu Ziyan''s vision, there was an endless tide of beasts, but in the eyes of hundreds of thousands of monks, it was an open space. Where there were any monsters, there were only Xu Ziyan, who kept waving his fists with great speed.


    "This Is Ziyan possessed? " Ma Jingying asked anxiously."Idiot!" LAN bailing''s voice appeared in Ma Jingying''s ear just like a regular time.


    "You''re an idiot. Can you see anything?" Ma Jingying is not surprised to be furious again.


    "Magic array!" LAN bailing spewed out two words very sparingly, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to Ma Jingying.


    I''m still hesitating and chatting with my comrades in arms. I didn''t expect that they would react so much. Some spoke in the book review area, some left messages in my penguin window. Some hope not to be broken, some express understanding.


    Thank you, my comrades in arms. Let''s show our determination and try our best to keep improving!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1942

    Thank you very much to qiantuzi (1888), HS (588), susuer (588), xuedongdong Cong (200), shunshun 666 (200), JieXi (200), mableip (100), great Xia eternal w (100), qiantuzi (100), Shuyou 140126214957349 (100)!


    "Magic array?" Ma Jingying suddenly realized that it''s rare that she didn''t fight with LAN bailing this time, but looked at Leng Qingzhen: "elder martial sister Leng, is Ziyan lost in the magic array? She''s waving her arms there, isn''t she beating around? "


    Lengqingzhen''s mouth passed a smile, her eyes did not leave the tenth level, and she explained in a soft voice:


    "open your eyes and have a good look!"


    Ma Jingying widened her eyes for a while and said, "elder martial sister Leng, my eyes have widened to the limit. I don''t see anything?"


    Lengqingzhen turns her head and looks at Ma Jingying. She sees that Ma Jingying is trying her best to open her eyes. She is speechless for a while. The corners of her mouth twitch for a moment and says helplessly:


    "I don''t mean to make you open your eyes, but to let you watch carefully!"


    "Oh, oh..." Ma Jingying blinked her eyes in a hurry, relieved the discomfort caused by her hard stare, and began to watch carefully.


    After a while, Ma Jingying was confused again and asked lengqingzhen weakly, "elder martial sister Leng, I don''t see anything!"


    Leng Qingzhen shook her head helplessly and explained softly:


    "look at Ziyan''s steps! She takes every step with the same frequency. Every step is the same distance. What does that mean? "


    Ma Jingying eyes a bright, her nerve big, does not mean that she is stupid. Lengqingzhen just a little explanation, she understood that Xu Ziyan was not lost in the dreamland.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had already walked half the distance step by step, and a smile passed by the corner of her mouth. At this time, the magic could not be used, and the divine consciousness was also suppressed. But under this kind of pressure, under the extremely calm state of mind, her soul had a wonderful feeling.


    This kind of wonderful feeling does not belong to the magic, nor does it belong to the category of divine consciousness. It has nothing to do with the yuan God. It is a kind of soul power. It is a wonderful feeling of the soul, which is sensitive to the surrounding environment. Xu Ziyan even feels that it is beyond the divine consciousness. The gravitational space here can''t suppress the power of the soul.


    The fluctuation of the soul spreads around without any suppression. All the changes around her are presented in her soul. Not in her sea of knowledge, but in her soul.


    This makes Xu Ziyan a little confused. She lacks understanding of the power of soul. But this is not the time to comprehend. In her soul, four spatial waves are spreading towards her very quickly.


    The fluctuation of these four directions is invisible to Xu Ziyan''s vision, but it is clearly felt in his soul.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The four puppets have just arrived around Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s fist has broken their bodies. These four puppets are not illusions, but real puppets, a kind of puppets hidden by illusions, but they can''t escape in front of Xu Ziyan''s soul power


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has completely controlled the situation, with this wonderful power of the soul, Xu Ziyan is like a fish in water at this time. Still step by step, not slow to move forward, two fists continue to smash a fairyland, when the puppet suddenly close to smash it.


    Step by step, Xu Ziyan walked to the front door of the opposite side, so he easily raised his hand and pushed the door open. All the illusions disappeared, and Xu Ziyan stepped out.


    Out of the gate, in front of Xu Ziyan, there is a small space. It is a small room with a white jade platform in the middle. At this time, the white jade platform was shining, and a jade card appeared on the white jade platform.


    Xu Ziyan immediately understood that this jade card is a sign of success. With this jade card, he should be able to enter the middle hall and back hall of the twelve inheritance hall.


    He went forward, reached out and took the jade card in his hand. Then he went out through another door, which was outside the trial hall. As soon as I walked out of the trial hall, I saw lengqingzhen, LAN bailing, Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying waiting outside.


    "Congratulations Lengqingzhen and others bow their hands to Xu Ziyan.


    "Thank you Xu Ziyan returned the gift with a smile.


    "Sister Ziyan You Are you in the fairy queen period Ma Jingying opened a pair of unbelievable eyes.


    The rest of the friars rolled a white eye neatly. Ma Jingying was really nervous. At this time, she found that Xu Ziyan had broken through the immortal queen period.


    After all, Xu Ziyan was the friar of the eastern sect, and he was the first one to pass the trial hall, which was the pride of the eastern sect. Therefore, the whole eastern sect monks felt proud and congratulated, and then asked Xu Ziyan for advice.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t conceal his experience of breaking through the pass, and there was nothing worth concealing. He told the experience of breaking through the pass in detail.After three days of hustle and bustle, Xu Ziyan sat alone in the room and had time to calm down. After sitting for a while, I couldn''t help laughing. I forgot to count. I got the treasure in thunder fairy mansion, but I got too many things, so I threw them all to peach blossom. I asked them to count and then report to me.


    It''s just that Xu Ziyan left those secret scripts in thunder fairy mansion. He calmed down to classify them. He was very happy.


    At the beginning, she collected all the things, including bookshelves, in the secret room of thunder fairy mansion. At this time, we can only know that there are not only Rune making and weapon refining techniques innovated by thunder Tianzun, but also secret scripts about Rune making and weapon refining of various schools in ancient times.


    Xu Ziyan gave Qi 1 and Qi 2 all the secret books about refining utensils. They shut up happily. But Xu Ziyan didn''t choose to close the door to comprehend the talismanship, and decided to go to the twelve inheritance hall.


    After all, these secrets have been in their own hands, there is plenty of time to understand. However, I have only been in Shangyuan League for ten years. Now more than a year has passed. The most important thing is to understand the inheritance of the twelve ancient gods.


    It took Xu Ziyan only half a year to fully understand the inheritance of the gold, wood, water, fire and earth in the twelve inheritance hall. In fact, understanding is not accurate. After all, Xu Ziyan has realized the five attributes of metal, wood, water, fire and earth. In the hall of inheritance, he only compares his understanding to obtain some detailed experience.


    In this way, she is left with the three inheritors of life, time and seven emotions. This is what Xu Ziyan needs to understand.


    In the past half a year, the twelve ancient tianzuns have not come back to find Xu Ziyan. It can be seen that they have not fully understood the seven character array making technique.


    Just as Xu Ziyan after some thinking, ready to enter the seven emotions Tianzun inheritance hall to comprehend, hanging in the waist of the message jade Jane vibrated. It turns out that it is the message from master jianwuxu that she and lengqingzhen go back to canglanzong.


    She didn''t ask why, and she wanted to go back to see how the Xu family developed in Renfeng, ziyanfeng. After Xu Ziyan and lengqingzhen meet, they fly to canglanzong by yunbaobao. Today''s original cloud baby has been the peak of the late stage of inferior immortal, its speed has a qualitative change. It took only half a month for Xu Ziyan and lengqingzhen to return to yijianfeng of canglanzong.


    Entering the main hall of yijianfeng, Xu Ziyan''s look is tiny Leng, because it''s not only she and lengqingzhen who have come back, but song Wanzhong, qianbeizui and Zhang WuJie who have gone to the Western demons field have also come back. In addition to Langyue and Xindao who have stayed in yijianfeng, eight masters and disciples of yijianfeng gather together.


    This made Xu Ziyan feel a little surprised. Could it be that something happened to yijianfeng /


    after two people visited master and met with their classmates, they were allowed to go down at master''s seat and looked at master''s sword.


    Jian Wuxu''s eyes swept his seven disciples with pride in his eyes. Among the seven disciples, Lang Yue has now reached the critical point of breaking through the middle stage of dizun, Xindao has reached the peak of renzun, lengqingzhen has reached the critical point of breaking through the middle stage of Xiandi, song Wanzhong, qianbeizui and Zhang WuJie have also made qualitative progress after experiencing the baptism of the demons.


    Song Wanzhong and qianbeizui have now reached the critical point of breaking through the early days of the Immortal Emperor, and Zhang WuJie has been the peak of the early days of the Immortal Emperor. Xu Ziyan, the youngest, was the queen of immortals.


    As long as we follow this trend, yijianfeng''s take-off is just around the corner.


    "Disciples!" Jian Wuxu''s face became serious, and he said: "Shifu is in the early days of Tianzun now, but recently Shifu feels that his cultivation is stagnant. So master decided to travel again, hoping to make a breakthrough. "


    The seven disciples look a little at a loss. It''s not the first time for them to go out for a journey. Is that the reason why they call everyone back?


    "I don''t know how long it will take for me to travel this time, maybe a year, maybe a hundred years, or a thousand years..."


    The bodies of the seven disciples were all shocked, and some of them understood the idea that the sword was void. Only such a great event can make the master summon all the disciples back. Sure enough, I heard Jian Wuxu continue to say:


    "if I leave for a thousand years, I can''t live without a peak leader, so I''m going to pass the position of peak leader to one of you."


    At this point, I looked at Langyue. As soon as Lang Yue saw the master''s eyes, she stood up and said:


    "master, I won''t do it! I still want to travel. Disciple is now at the critical point of breakthrough, stuck here. Also want to go out to find a breakthrough opportunity, you''d better let the second younger martial brother be the leader of the peak! "


    Heart way smell speech also Teng ground a stand up from the chair way: "master, this peak Lord disciple also can''t do.". I''m only interested in cultivation. If you give me the position of the peak master, maybe I''ll make a mess of yijianfeng. "


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1943

    "Master, I won''t do it either!" Leng Qingzhen shook her head like a rattle: "Shifu, you know what yijianfeng used to look like. Today''s changes are all brought about by my younger martial sister. The disciples think that the younger martial sister is the most suitable candidate to be the leader of the peak. "


    As soon as Xu Ziyan heard this, he jumped up: "master, I''m not right. The cultivation of my disciples is still low. I need to practice. Besides, before the disciples arrived at yijianfeng, the sixth elder martial sister was in charge of yijianfeng. I think it''s better to let the sixth elder martial sister be the leader of yijianfeng! "


    Zhang WuJie said, "master, this Jianfeng has been a busy place for many years. All the other elder martial brothers and sisters have traveled and practiced. As a result, the cultivation of the disciples is the lowest. Even the younger martial sisters have surpassed the disciples. If you don''t do it, you have to practice. "


    For a moment, the sword was empty and could not help crying and laughing. Other peaks are competing to be the leader of the peak, and even for the position of the leader of the peak, there have been incidents of cannibalism. His disciples are very good. It seems that he suffered a great loss as the leader of the peak.


    However, Jian Wuxu was also very proud. At least his disciples didn''t hurt each other for the position of the peak leader, and his seven disciples were always in harmony.


    But a sword peak can''t be without a peak owner?


    But I can''t force my disciples to be the leader of the peak! Now the only people who don''t speak are song Wanzhong and Qianbei, who are drunk. Jian Wuxu looks at them. When qianbeizui saw the master''s eyes, he shook his head and said, "master, besides cultivation, my greatest hobby is drinking. If you are not afraid of the drunkenness of your disciples, you will let them be the leader of the peak. "


    Jian Wuxu is so angry that he shakes his head. Other disciples are OK. At least there is a good reason to refuse. Qianbei is drunk. He threatens Jian Wuxu with drunkenness.


    At this time, song Wanzhong stood up and said, "master, I really want to be the leader of a sword peak. When I was very young, I had a dream that yijianfeng could become the first peak of canglanzong. I''m willing to be the leader of yijianfeng. However, the cultivation of the disciples is too low now. If the disciples were the leader of one sword peak now, I''m afraid it would attract the ridicule of other peaks. "


    Sword has no empty headache, now it seems that only song Wanzhong is willing to take the position of peak leader. But what song Wanzhong said is also true. His accomplishments are still low. If he is allowed to be the leader of the peak now, he will be ridiculed by other peaks. Even if he deals with zongmen Baifeng in the future, he will suffer losses.


    It''s a big joke that all the leaders of the peaks in the Xuanmen sect of canglan sect are in the immortal period. How can a monk at the peak of the immortal queen period be a monk?


    After pondering for a long time, the sword said: "well, song Wanzhong is the successor of the master of yijianfeng. Before Song Wanzhong''s cultivation reached the initial stage of renzun, the size of yijianfeng was suitable to be presided over by Lang Yue. "


    Waving to stop long Yue, Jian Wuxu continued: "Long Yue, master doesn''t forbid you to travel. It''s just that you can''t travel too long. Just come back and have a look every other time!"


    The sword has nothing to say, and Langyue has nothing to say. So the future of Jianfeng has been determined. Langyue looks at Song Wanzhong and says, "fourth younger martial brother, you need to improve your strength quickly! I''ll give you a sword peak. "


    Song Wanzhong said with a bitter smile: "elder martial brother, I want to do it too! But this practice can''t be accomplished overnight! "


    "I don''t care!" Langyue waved her hand and said, "hurry up anyway!"


    Song Wanzhong only had a bitter smile, but there was a trace of excitement in his eyes. Although he always hoped that he could be the leader of the peak and let yijianfeng take off in his own hands. But he has been this heart buried in the bottom of his heart, because there are Langyue, Xindao, lengqingzhen above him. He always thought that the position of the leader of the peak would never fall on him. I didn''t expect that today''s position as the leader of the peak really fell on him, which made him excited. He secretly made up his mind to really take off in his own hands.


    "All right!" There are successors in yijianfeng, and jianwuxu is also relieved. Looking at Song Wanzhong, he said, "Wanzhong, now you are the master of yijianfeng. Although there is a bright moon on the surface, you need to work hard on all matters of yijianfeng from now on. What''s your plan?"


    Song Wanzhong pondered for a while and said, "master, it''s less than four years before canglan sect starts to recruit disciples. This time, the disciples are going to recruit more disciples. Before that, the disciples also want to go to the inner and outer gates to investigate. If they have the qualifications and moral qualities, they also want to recruit some in advance. There are too few disciples in yijianfeng! If you want Jianfeng to take off completely, you can''t have fewer disciples! "


    The sword does not have empty to embrace, must smile a way: "not bad!"


    "But..." With a bitter face, song Wanzhong said, "master, yijianfeng has been abandoned for tens of millions of years We are short of money! The so-called four treasures of cultivating immortals are the land of law and wealth.


    Now yijianfeng has basically completed the inheritance, we have a plan to recruit disciples slowly. There are a lot of cultivation places in yijianfeng. We are short of money


    "Well!" Jian Wuxu nodded and looked a little embarrassed. The inside information of yijianfeng was almost consumed. Before, because yijianfeng had few disciples, he didn''t think about it. He devoted all his efforts to improving his strength. Now, if yijianfeng wants to take off, his wealth becomes a short board."What''s your plan?"


    "I think so!" Song Wanzhong took a look at Xu Zi''s flue and said, "I need my younger martial sister''s help in this matter."


    Hearing the words, Xu Ziyan immediately understood the fourth elder martial brother''s idea, and then looked at Song Wanzhong and said, "fourth elder martial brother, please order."


    Song Wanzhong said awkwardly: "little younger martial sister, it needs the efforts of the Xu family''s fourth hall. I don''t know what level the Xu family''s four halls have reached now? Don''t worry... "


    Song Wanzhong was afraid of what Xu Ziyan had in mind. He quickly explained, "I''ll set the rules, and I won''t let Xu''s family be in vain. I know that the younger martial sister is preparing to use ziyanfeng as the development base of the Xu family, but there will be many restrictions with the strength of the Xu family, which may not be good for the development of the Xu family.


    I think so. On the basis of not delaying the cultivation, how many elixirs, charms, utensils and arrays can Xu family''s four halls produce in a month? After these statistics, the fourth Hall of the Xu family was only responsible for refining, and yijianfeng was responsible for selling. At that time, the profits will be divided between Jianfeng and xujiasitang. How about Jianfeng and xujialiu? "


    Xu Ziyan thought for a while, and she didn''t want to let the Xu family too much energy involved. After all, the monk''s main energy should be on cultivation. If the Xu family were completely independent, it would involve a lot of energy of the Xu family, and yijianfeng''s face was not good-looking. This is completely a way to put aside a sword peak, so that it will be estranged from a sword peak. And once this matter is spread out, the Xu family will be considered ungrateful by the whole world of cultivating immortals, and it will be difficult to do anything in the future. Therefore, Xu Ziyan nodded and said:


    "fourth elder martial brother, when I get back to Ziyan peak, I will ask the fourth hall disciples of Xu family to come to see you. Then you can discuss with them. However, the materials needed by the Xu family''s four halls are all from the same sword peak, so it''s better to divide them into five parts! "


    "Good!"


    Song Wanzhong is also a decisive person, not polite to Xu Ziyan. In the future, take care of the Xu family in other aspects.


    "Master!" Song Wanzhong straightened his chest and said, "with the support of the Xu family''s fourth hall, I firmly believe that yijianfeng will take off slowly!"


    Xu Ziyan frowned and said, "fourth elder martial brother, it''s still a slow work. As you said, Yijian summit began to recruit disciples. With the development of this, will any disciples be willing to join Yijian summit? Even if some disciples are willing to join, can yijianfeng offer the same welfare as other mountains to the new disciples?


    If you can''t, it will be difficult to recruit more disciples in the future! Once the influence is spread, it''s hard to change people''s minds. "


    Song Wanzhong said with a bitter smile: "little younger martial sister, this is just my plan. With our reputation as yijianfeng, we all know that we have supplemented the inheritance. But we all know that yijianfeng has already exhausted its family in recent years, so I don''t think it can recruit many disciples, it can only develop slowly. "


    "Let''s fight out the reputation of yijianfeng first!" Xu Ziyan said firmly.


    Song Wanzhong''s eyes lit up and said, "little younger martial sister, what can you do?"


    "Like this!" Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice: "first, I''ll give you a batch of elixirs, immortal utensils, immortal talismans and immortal arrays from five grades to lower grades. These are all for sale. It''s better to hold an auction regularly, so yijianfeng''s reputation will spread quickly. There have been several such auctions. Who else dares to say that we have a poor foundation of Jianfeng? "


    "Great!" Song Wanzhong jumped up excitedly: "it''s just that it''s too late for my younger martial sister''s cultivation..."


    There is no doubt that everyone thinks that Xianxian Bao, Xianxian Dan, Xianxian Fu and Xianxian array should be refined by Xu Ziyan, which is bound to take up Xu Ziyan''s time, and even the sword is empty, showing concern: "Ziyan, the development of yijianfeng is not in a hurry, your cultivation is important!"


    Xu Ziyan showed a smile on her face. In her Ziyan space, Qi 1, Qi 2, Dan 1, Dan 2, Fu 1 and Chen 1 have a lot of stock. What we lack now is materials. Although we have got a lot of materials from thunder fairy mansion, we can''t afford the six people''s continuous refining for further understanding!


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan is very short of materials now, and then this opportunity let song Wanzhong sell them in exchange for materials.


    Of course, Xu Ziyan can''t give all of these to song Wanzhong at once, which makes people wonder how Xu Ziyan has so much time to refine those things. Doesn''t she need time to practice?


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1944

    Thank wkrrose old fellow (1888) very much, old iron home student (100), mableip classmate (100) reward!


    He sank the divine consciousness into the purple smoke space and quickly swept the inventory inside. He was surprised. It''s fierce when six people wait for it. It seems that they haven''t stopped refining it. Xu Ziyan immediately decided to take out one tenth of it first, and then slowly take it out later.


    They put the things into eight storage rings and two storage rings for each of them. After taking out the eight storage rings, I found that the seven people in the hall focused their eyes on her. Then he handed the eight storage rings to song Wanzhong with a smile and said:


    "fourth elder martial brother, take these things!"


    Song Wanzhong takes eight storage rings, and Shenzhi sweeps inside


    "Jingling..."


    With a shake of his hand, eight storage rings fell to the ground. Song Wanzhong''s voice made him jump up and start. He squatted down and carefully picked up the eight storage rings. He held them in his hands and giggled.


    Jian Wuxu is not happy. Song Wanzhong used to be steady. How can he be so frivolous now?


    Isn''t it just Ziyan taking out something?


    As for it?


    Even if one Jianfeng is poor, don''t behave like such a bumpkin, OK?


    Fortunately, there is no one else here. If the friars of other mountains see such a virtue of their disciples, where will their old face be?


    As soon as his face sank, he said in a voice: "Wan Zhong, be steady! You are the future master of Jianfeng! What a shame


    "Yes! Yes! Master Song Wanzhong''s face turned red and nodded in a hurry.


    "If you show me something, I can help you with it." The sword has no empty light to say.


    "Yes! Master


    Song Wanzhong steps to the sword without empty, hands will be eight storage rings in the past. Sword Wuxu waved his hand and put away eight storage rings. With a sweep of divine sense, his hand was shaking. Fortunately, he was a great friar in the early days of Tianzun, so he didn''t throw away eight storage rings.


    He took a deep breath, looked at Xu Ziyan, then handed his eight storage rings to Lang Yue and said:


    "you all have a look in turn!"


    Langyue is a little confused and takes the eight storage rings. With a sweep of her mind, her body is stiff. She suddenly turns her head and looks at Xu Ziyan. Her face turns red with excitement and her lips tremble twice. Instead of saying anything, she hands the eight storage rings to Xindao. The heart road saw is also hands a quiver, and handed cold Qing Zhen, the last thousand cup drunk and Zhang boundless.


    After everyone looked at it, the sword said in a silent voice: "you should all remember that Ziyan has brought the rise of yijianfeng. You should all be grateful to Ziyan."


    He looked at Ziyan and said, "Ziyan, please tell me what you want. No matter what, the master agrees. "


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan had already thought about his words and said softly, "master, now we have only four elder martial brothers in yijianfeng. The five elder martial brothers and the six elder martial sisters don''t use Xianxian sword. I think we should let the four elder martial brothers, the five elder martial brothers and the six elder martial sisters choose one Xianxian sword from it."


    "Good!"


    Jian Wuxu nodded with pride, and a trace of pride appeared on his face. Is there any mountain peak where all the disciples use Xianxian treasure? They''re the only ones.


    No pride! With this, the future of yijianfeng will become more and more popular!


    "As for the rest, I''ll trouble the fourth elder martial brother!"


    "No trouble! No trouble


    Song Wanzhong''s face flushed with excitement. He can imagine it in his mind at this time. As long as he takes out some of these things for auction, it is bound to cause a sensation. From now on, he will become the most popular person in canglan sect. Many people will come to ask him. He is no longer despised by other mountain monks


    "Fourth elder martial brother..."


    "Younger martial sister, you say."


    "The materials of these things are all from me, so I''ll take seven for the Xianjing I sell and three for one Jianfeng. Is that ok?"


    "Of course Song Wanzhong nodded again and again. To tell the truth, he felt that the younger martial sister suffered a loss.


    "In addition, you give me 20% of the 70% Xianjing I get, and I need the fourth elder martial brother to replace the remaining 50% with materials for me. The more advanced the better


    Song Wanzhong frowned slightly and said, "younger martial sister, it takes time to buy materials..."


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "this is nature! The younger martial sister didn''t say that she wanted it immediately. I''m afraid that in the future, I''ll trouble the elder martial brother to buy materials for the younger martial sister for a long time. "


    "That''s no problem!" Song Wanzhong was relieved and nodded happily.


    "Well, there''s more!" Xu Ziyan then handed song Wanzhong a storage bag and said, "fourth elder martial brother, this storage bag contains 1000 broken rank pills that break through the human immortal period and 1000 broken rank pills that break through the celestial immortal period. You can auction them in batches and times!"


    "Wow..."


    The eight storage rings that song Wanzhong had been holding in his hand fell to the ground againHowever, song Wanzhong was not reprimanded this time. He knew the value of these two kinds of broken rank pills. Although the grade is not high, it will definitely cause a sensation.


    The last auction of breaking through the human immortal stage of broken Dan has caused a sensation, but this time Xu Ziyan added breaking through the immortal stage of broken Dan.


    You know, only the friars who have reached the celestial period can fly and be regarded as real immortals. I''m afraid that the appearance of this kind of broken rank pill is not only the canglan sect, but also the whole Shangyuan continent.


    The reputation of yijianfeng is going to spread far and wide!


    Don''t worry about not recruiting any more disciples!


    I''m afraid the trouble for yijianfeng is that there are too many disciples who want to join yijianfeng!


    Yeah!


    We must select well, from now on, not all kinds of people can join yijianfeng!


    After planning excitedly, song Wanzhong followed Xu Ziyan to ziyanfeng to discuss with Xu''s fourth hall. Xu Ziyan gives the fourth elder martial brother to the fourth Hall of the Xu family. By the way, he also pays a visit to the Xu family''s disciples. After chatting with them, including Shen zuihua, for a few days, he begins to plan to rebuild thunder cave.


    Now that she has black stone and big thunder storing beads, she naturally wants to rebuild thunder cave.


    A large array was set up to cover the thunder peak, and then array one and fu one were called out. Then they picked out the biggest thunder storing pearl and half of the black stone and gave them to start rebuilding the thunder cave.


    Xu Ziyan chose a place not to disturb them, took out a space immortal, and then entered the space immortal. After thinking about it, I went to Ziyan space to set up a small one to one thousand time array for each of the six people. Then I went back to Ziyan space to take out the secret scripts of various schools of Rune making from thunder Tianzun and began to read them one by one.


    Xu Ziyan has been in the time array for ten years. Less than four days have passed since the outside world. At this time, Xu Ziyan can''t stay in the time array, because she feels that her runmaking technique is about to break through. At this time, she needs to integrate with the way of heaven to find the chance in the way of heaven.


    Coming out of the time array, she stood with her hands down. The accumulation of the past ten years poured into her heart. A thought of Taoist talismans flowed in her heart, and her body floated with a mysterious atmosphere.


    This kind of breath is more and more rich, gradually separated from heaven and earth, a trace of mysterious breath into Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, flashing a trace of mysterious light, circling around her Yuanshen, a trace of hidden into Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly opened his eyes, and each of them had a complex pattern hovering around, gradually disappearing into the depths of his eyes.


    Xu Ziyan broke through and became a Xianfu master at the top of Xianfu master in Shangyuan Dynasty.


    I sink a wisp of divine consciousness into the purple smoke space. I take a look at Qi 1 and Qi 2, and I see that they are still in the time array. However, judging from their breath, I''m afraid it won''t be long before they can become the top congenital immortal craftsmen in the early stage of inferior products.


    Looking at Fu Yi and Zhen Yi, they knew that it would take a while for them to make fu. Then they took out the materials for making Fu, took out the Fu pen, which was already the inferior Xianxian treasure, from the chaos in the purple smoke space, and began to make the inferior Xianxian Fu.


    In half a month, Xu Ziyan made ten pieces of inferior Xianxian Fu, and in this half a month, Fuyi and Chenyi also rebuilt thunder cave. Xu Ziyan simply pulled the Yuanshen of array one into his own sea of knowledge, gave his body to array one, and asked him to rearrange the Wanli Huangsha array and magic array of Ziyan peak, replacing the peak array of the late Jiupin period with the inferior Xiantian array.


    Xu Ziyan takes array one and fu one into Ziyan space, and gives Fu one all the secret scripts of thunder Tianzun''s Fu making skills, and then walks into thunder cave.


    Along the way, the quality of thunder in thunder cave has been improved a lot. Xu Ziyan found that it is not only possible to refine the noumenon, but also to practice the thunder attribute skills here. This is a blessed place for friar Lei Linggen.


    When Xu Ziyan thought of the blessed cave of friar Lei Linggen, she naturally thought of Leng ningshuang. She thought that the inferior sword of thunder attribute that she had got at the auction appeared in her hands. At this time, the thunder storage bead of thunder cave had been replaced by the largest one, and the original one was collected by Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, he took out the thunder storing bead and put it on the hilt of the Xiantian sword. The Xiantian sword instantly restored its original power.


    "Give this sword to elder martial sister Leng!"


    Xu Ziyan waved away the surrounding array and called Xu Tianlang, Prince Ao, Xu Lin, Lingxiao, Huowu, lingyijian, ximenyu, Xu Tianma, Xu Tianling, Xu tianwu, Xu Tiancheng, tuoxingmang and Shen zuihua to them. He told them that they could enter the thunder immortal mansion to refine the noumenon, and told them the importance of refining the noumenon. Finally, he quenched thunder The body fairy formula was taught to them, and they left Ziyan mountain with a wave of their sleeves.Recommend a book for friends:


    Author: feicui C


    Book Number: 3063638


    Title: Royal abandoned wife of the Qing Dynasty


    Introduction: abandoned wife of the rice insect in the Qing Dynasty, watching tiger fighting in the field (to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1945

    Thank you very much to qiantuzi (588), JieXi (400), ye_ Hurt your classmates (300), Blair_ Cniu students (100), snow winter Cong students (100), mableip students (100) reward!


    Xu Tianlang and others did not immediately enter the thunder cave. Instead, they immediately sat on the ground and repeatedly understood the secrets of thunder quenching. Then they entered the different levels of space in the thunder cave one by one according to their own accomplishments.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan left Ziyan mountain, he felt that yijianfeng had changed. The original yijianfeng was cold and quiet, but now the number of people is obviously more. Although the number is still small, it is more lively than before.


    He fell in front of the main hall of yijianfeng and went into the main hall. He found that master and elder martial brothers and sisters were there. After seeing master and elder martial brothers and sisters, he said with a smile:


    "fourth elder martial brother, how bold! It''s less than 20 days. Yijianfeng is very busy! "


    Song Wanzhong said with a smile: "little younger martial sister, elder martial brother has only recruited 28 disciples with good quality in the inner and outer gates these days, and they are only registered disciples of yijianfeng.


    Shifu is not going to accept any more disciples. That is to say, Shifu has only seven of us. In the future, seven of us will accept the zhenzhuan disciples of yijianfeng. However, among the 28 disciples, they still need to prove themselves, so we haven''t decided to accept them. Younger martial sister, if you want to, why don''t you go and have a look? "


    Xu Ziyan quickly waved his hand and said, "I''d better forget it. I''m a fairy queen. I''m still a disciple. If people know that I''ve accepted the apprentice, won''t they laugh?"


    "Ha ha ha..." The crowd also had a good laugh.


    "Actually..." Song Wanzhong frowned slightly and said, "I''ve also seen a few disciples. Their qualifications and qualities are better than those of the 28 disciples on yijianfeng, but they don''t want to join yijianfeng."


    Speaking of this, he laughed and said: "the poor reputation of yijianfeng has not been washed away."


    "Hum!" Lengqing zhenleng snorted: "when our yijianfeng auction is held ten days later, they will regret their death. At that time, even if we want to join yijianfeng, we don''t want to join yijianfeng. "


    "Is the auction going to start?" Xu Ziyan asked with interest.


    "Well!" Jian Wuxu nodded and said, "I''m just waiting for this auction, otherwise I would have left yijianfeng for a long time. Anyway, it''s a great event for yijianfeng. I''m afraid that after the auction, yijianfeng will be lively and accompanied by many things. After I attend this auction, I will deal with the matter of yijianfeng before I decide to leave. "


    After chatting for a while, Xu Ziyan told master and elder martial brothers and sisters that they had transformed thunder cave, and the effect was dozens of times higher than before. Master and elder martial brothers and sisters can go to practice when they have time.


    As soon as they heard it, their eyes lit up, and they flew to Ziyan peak one by one. Xu Ziyan stands at the gate of the main hall and smiles silently. The void steps on it and flies to Baihua peak.


    His body fell from the air, and the disciples of Baihua peak had seen Xu Ziyan for a long time. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s reputation is not unknown before. The monk who came back from thunder immortal mansion has long publicized that Xu Ziyan is already a inferior Xianbao master. What''s more, the speed of Xu Ziyan''s cultivation can be seen as long as he is an individual.


    So when these disciples saw Xu Ziyan, their eyes lit up. If you can let Xu Ziyan refine a Xianbao, you will be very happy.


    However, although these guarding disciples had this idea, they did not dare to put forward it to Xu Ziyan directly at this time. And respect Xu Ziyan in the heart.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan fell in front of them, he hurried forward to salute and said, "I''ve seen younger martial sister Xu!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile and said, "I''m looking for elder martial sister Leng ningshuang. Is she there?"


    "Yes! Younger martial sister, follow me


    A female disciple enthusiastically led the way in front of her, and she envied Leng congshuang in her heart. I didn''t expect that younger martial sister Leng and younger martial sister Xu had a relationship. It seems that they will get along well with younger martial sister Leng in the future.


    By this time, another disciple had already reported to Baifeng, the leader of Baihua peak. Today, Xu Ziyan''s identity is inferior to that of Xianbao master. Only when the master of the peak comes out to receive him in person can he meet Xu Ziyan''s identity. Otherwise, it would be impolite.


    Sure enough, before Xu Ziyan reached the mountainside, Leng ningshuang flew down in a hurry. He yelled excitedly to Xu Ziyan from a long distance:


    "sister Xu, I didn''t expect you to come to see me. My master is waiting for you!"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "I''m going to visit the master of Baifeng!"


    The guide disciple politely said goodbye to Xu Ziyan, and then affectionately said two words to Leng ningshuang. Then he returned to the original road, while Xu Ziyan followed Leng ningshuang to the peak.


    From a distance, he saw Bai Feng standing at the door of the main hall and looking over with a smile. Xu Ziyan quickly stepped forward two steps and bent over to salute: "a sword peak, Xu Ziyan, meet the master of Bai Feng!""Don''t be polite, Ziyan. Please come in."


    Three people enter the main hall of baihuafeng and take their seats. After a few greetings, Bai Feng and Leng ningshuang both look at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan thought, took the Lei attribute sword in his hand and said: "sister Leng, I bought this sword last time. It''s useful. Now it''s used up. I''ll give it to elder martial sister!"


    Leng Cong Shuang was overjoyed and jumped up from the chair with a Teng sound and said, "really?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile, and Bai Feng was also happy. As the leader of the peak, Xu Ziyan''s predecessors naturally didn''t want Xu Ziyan''s things for nothing. And this time, if you want it in vain, it will be hard to ask Xu Ziyan to do things in the future. So Hanxiao took out a storage ring and said:


    "Ziyan, this is the 10 billion best immortal crystal. Take it."


    Xu Ziyan is also not polite and accepts the storage ring. But seeing that Bai Feng and Leng Xiangning had something to say, they asked in a soft voice:


    "master Bai Feng, what else can I do for Ziyan?"


    "Purple smoke..." There was a trace of embarrassment on Bai Feng''s face, and she said, "I once saw you set up Ziyan peak, but you are an immortal array master?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently, some understand the psychology of Bai Feng and Leng congshuang.


    "From a distance, I can see that the grand array of Ziyan peak is not like the grand array of the late Jiupin period." Bai Feng asked expectantly.


    "Oh, it''s an inferior immortal array!"


    "Really?" The eyes of Bai Feng and Leng Xiangning are bright.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    "Hoo..." Bai Feng and Leng Xiangning both breathed out a breath, looked at each other, and looked at Xu Ziyan with admiration.


    A double master of inferior Xianbao master and inferior Xianzhen master!


    "Ziyan, martial uncle wants to ask you something."


    "Please say it, martial uncle!"


    "I know you have to return to Shangyuan League. There is not much time for you to set up a inferior Xianxian array for Baihua peak."


    At this point, he took a look at Leng congshuang beside him and said, "Ziyan, you also know that Leng congshuang got some black stones from thunder fairy house this time. Do you think you can use these black stones to help Leng congshuang set up a place for cultivation?"


    Xu Ziyan thought about it for a while, but it didn''t take a few days to set up a place for Leng congshuang to practice. Then he said cheerfully:


    "no problem!"


    "Ziyan, you see, all the materials come from our baihuafeng. How about a billion top-quality fairy crystals as your reward?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded, the price is fair. Then Xu Ziyan stood up and said, "has master Baifeng chosen the address? If you choose it, start right away


    "Good! It''s just hard work for you! "


    Bai Feng and Leng congshuang are overjoyed. They immediately stand up from their chairs and leave the hall with Xu Ziyan. They take Xu Ziyan to a place.


    This is Leng ningshuang''s cave. After inviting Xu Ziyan into the cave, Leng ningshuang said to Xu Ziyan:


    "what do you think of it, younger martial sister Xu?"


    Xu Ziyan looked around and said, "yes, give me the black stone. Please go out first with master Bai Feng and younger martial sister Leng."


    Bai Feng and Leng congshuang left the cave immediately and stood outside waiting. After the two of them left, Xu Ziyan pulled in the Yuanshen of array one, took out the storage ring with black stone, stood there and thought for a moment, then took out the smallest thunder storing bead. Then she gave her body to the control of array one, and she went into the purple smoke space to make the inferior immortal talisman.


    In six days, array one set up a holy land for monks of Lei attribute to practice. Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen returned to the sea and sent array one''s yuan Shen back to Ziyan space. He looked around and his face was satisfied. As soon as he grasped it with one hand, he grasped the talisman pen in his hand and drew a series of talismans in the air. These talismans released their precious light and hid around.


    Two days later.


    Xu Ziyan came out of the cave. Bai Feng and Leng Xiangning, who had been waiting outside the cave, came forward in a hurry. Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "master Bai Feng and sister Leng can go in and have a look!"


    The two people said "thank you" and rushed in excitedly. Xu Ziyan stands with a smile and a negative hand. Instead of going in again, she stands in a big tree, overlooking the scenery of Baihua peak.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Bai Feng and Leng congshuang came out of the cave excitedly and came to Xu Ziyan. Bai Feng immediately took out another storage ring and handed it to Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, I saw the bead. Although I don''t know what the bead is, I know its value. This is the five billion best fairy crystal. Take it. "


    Xu Ziyan is not polite. It''s not easy to say that he can be the leader of the peak. Although Bai Feng didn''t know Chu Lei Zhu, she did accurately estimate the value of that Chu Lei Zhu.After chatting with master Bai Feng and his disciples, Xu Ziyan agreed to meet at the yijianfeng auction two days later. Xu Ziyan left baihuafeng and returned to yijianfeng.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1946

    Congratulations on Eason Du becoming the best elder!


    At this time, yijianfeng is very busy, preparing for the auction two days later. Moreover, the auction held by yijianfeng has caused a sensation in canglanzong.


    At this auction, there are not only 100 broken rank pills that break through the human immortal period to be auctioned, but also 100 broken rank pills that break through the celestial immortal period to be auctioned. This one alone completely detonated the whole canglan sect.


    Tian Xian period''s broken rank Dan! With such a elixir, you can become a real immortal who can fly. The temptation is huge.


    But that''s not the end.


    At the yijianfeng auction, there will also be ten pieces of Xiantian elixir, ten pieces of Xianxian Fu, two sets of Xianxian array flags and two Xianbao.


    The news came out, and the whole canglan sect rioted. No one doubted the authenticity of the news. Jian Wuxu is not a liar. While they were raising Xianjing, they were inquiring about the source of these things, but the friar of yijianfeng just shook his head and said nothing.


    The auction can be described as an explosion. Yijianfeng has a double harvest. The harvest of Xianjing and the harvest of fame.


    All this has nothing to do with Xu Ziyan. After getting countless materials, she went back to Ziyan peak and prepared to get together with Xu''s disciples for a few days before returning to Shangyuan League. The affairs of yijianfeng are managed by the fourth elder martial brother song Wanzhong.


    Countless inner and outer disciples want to join yijianfeng. Even those who refused to join song Wanzhong a few days ago changed their mind and wanted to join yijianfeng.


    Song Wanzhong was very busy, but he was in pain and happy.


    This day.


    Xu Ziyan welcomed a guest, Leng congshuang.


    "Sister Xu, are you going back to Shangyuan League?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan poured tea for Lengning frost with a smile.


    "Today, I''d like to meet with younger martial sister Xu to see her off. Tomorrow, my little sister is going to shut up. "


    Xu Ziyan looked at Leng ningshuang for a moment, a little surprise flashed in his eyes, and then said with a smile:


    "Congratulations, elder martial sister Leng, you must be breaking through to the early days of Xianhuang soon!"


    Leng congshuang''s face was full of joy, and his eyes were filled with gratitude, saying: "it''s all thanks to younger martial sister Xu!"


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s all your chance."


    After chatting for a while, Xu Ziyan asked curiously, "elder martial sister Leng, how did you practice before? There is no place for you to practice in canglan sect, right? I''ve seen the cave before you. It''s not suitable for Lei Linggen''s disciples to practice! "


    Leng congshuang said with a bitter smile, "it''s true! This is also the reason why my cultivation has been improving slowly. But there''s a place in canglan sect that can help me a little, but it''s much worse than the cave built for me by younger martial sister Xu. "


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan was interested and said, "is there such a place in canglan sect?"


    "Well!" Leng congshuang nodded and said, "let''s go, younger martial sister Xu. I''ll take you to have a look. I always feel that there is a secret there, but I can''t find it, even my master can''t find it. "


    Leng ningshuang''s words aroused Xu Ziyan''s interest completely. She stood up from her chair and said, "let''s go, elder martial sister Leng. Let''s have a look."


    Two people left Ziyan peak, Xu Ziyan followed Leng ningshuang to the edge of canglan sect Xuanmen. Around the fog gradually rich up, the more forward flying is rich, to later, almost can''t see five fingers. The two men flew out of the thick fog, the thick fog rolled under their feet, and they continued to fly forward.


    The flight lasted two hours.


    "Here it is!"


    Leng Cong Shuang and Xu Ziyan fall towards a rock exposed from the thick fog. Two people fall on the rock. Xu Ziyan looks around and extends along the rock he falls on. There are many protruding rocks scattered all over the place.


    "Here is the top of a cliff, and these rocks are all protruding cliffs. Below is the cliff, deep. I tried to go on, but I never succeeded. "


    Leng congshuang said softly in one side, Xu Ziyan nodded gently. Let go of the divine sense, and feel the weak power of thunder.


    Looking at the dense fog below, thinking of what Leng ningshuang said just now, Xu Ziyan''s curiosity was hooked up and said to Leng ningshuang softly:


    "elder martial sister Leng, wait here, I''ll go down and have a look."


    "I''ll go down, too!" Leng congshuang knows Xu Ziyan''s ability. Maybe Xu Ziyan can find out the secret here. How can she miss this opportunity?


    She is still fighting with thunder fairy mansion, that is, Xu Ziyan eats meat, and she drinks some soup.


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, stretched out his hand to hold Leng ningshuang''s hand, and two people jumped and fell toward the bottom. The more you go down, the more powerful the thunder is, but it''s still not very strong.


    After falling for about one kilometer, Leng ningshuang said in a soft voice, "sister Xu, you should be careful. Further down, it''s dangerous. "Xu Ziyan''s body shape immediately opened Kunpeng''s eyes, and the richness in front of her eyes disappeared in her field of vision. The look on her face was a slight change. Below was a peak immortal array in the late Jiupin period, and it was a very powerful killing immortal array.


    Xu Ziyan immediately pulls array one into the sea of knowledge, and then lets array one observe the killing immortal array through her Kunpeng eyes, and she whispers to Leng ningshuang:


    "have you been down before?"


    "Well!" Leng Cong Shuang nodded and said, "but I just went down less than one meter. I felt the danger and immediately backed out."


    "It''s a killing immortal array here. You''re only less than one meter down. If you go down a little bit, I''m afraid you''ll be dead long ago."


    Leng congshuang''s small face turned white immediately, and asked softly, "can you go down, sister Xu?"


    "There should be no problem. Hold on to me


    At this time, array one had outlined the route in the sea. Xu Ziyan began to circle and bend in the air according to the route, and fell down little by little.


    About two hours later, their feet touched the ground. All around is still very rich fog, can''t see five fingers. Xu Ziyan took Leng congshuang''s hand along the route, and his feet were an inch away from the ground. He flew very slowly, and gradually flew to the edge of the fog. He could already vaguely see that there was a vast Valley outside the fog, and there was no fog in the center of the valley. It seemed that there was a film blocking the rolling fog around.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan stopped and his eyes were shocked. Meanwhile, the cold frost on one side was also shocked and looked at the valley outside the thick fog with her mouth slightly open.


    At this time, hundreds of meters away from them, there were two people, one was cangjiuxiao, the other was tuyishui. At this time, two people seem to be quarreling because of something. At last, it seems that Tu Yishui is very unhappy. He throws his sleeve and flies away. Cang jiuxiao stood in the same place, frowning tightly, and finally sighed a long time. He also threw his sleeve and flew away, disappearing in the thick fog.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan and Leng ningshuang dare to breathe slowly. The shock color on their faces is still hanging on their faces. They look at each other, and they both feel withdrawn.


    Needless to say, there should be no treasure here, but the secret of the clan.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help shaking her head. In the past, every time she saw the patriarch, tuyishui was by her side. Moreover, Tuishui has great respect for the patriarch.


    This kind of respect is not pretended, Xu Ziyan can feel it is respect from the heart. The patriarch also respected tuyishui. In Xu Ziyan''s opinion, the relationship between suzerain and tuyishui is very harmonious.


    But today, she saw two people in conflict, and it was Tuishui who left in anger.


    They couldn''t stay here any longer, but they didn''t dare to leave immediately, for fear that they would meet tuyishui or cangjiuxiao who had not left.


    Two people so quietly standing in place, face breathing are holding, the use of fetal method, dare not make a sound.


    Time passed quietly, and an hour passed. Xu Ziyan just a tight cold frost hand, two people toward the top slowly fly.


    According to the direction of the array, they slowly left the killing immortal array. At this time, they were more careful and did not dare to release their divine consciousness. Two people are floating in the air quietly, listening to each other.


    For a long time, did not hear the slightest sound, this slowly rising toward the top.


    Xu Ziyan opened Kun Peng''s eyes and looked up. Little by little, they flew up. Two people finally flew on the rock, there was no suzerain and tuyishui around, which let two people breathe a sigh of relief.


    Two people dare not stop for a while, immediately fly to Ziyan peak, condensate frost flustered did not expect to return to Baihua peak, but with Xu Ziyan back to Ziyan peak.


    Inside ziyanxian mansion.


    Two people are opposite in silence. They don''t know what to say for a moment.


    What is the secret of canglan sect?


    What kind of secret will make the suzerain and Tuishui have a strong dispute?


    What impact will this have on canglan sect?


    With a sigh leisurely, Xu Ziyan said in an astringent voice: "elder martial sister Leng, it should have never happened. Don''t mention it to others, even your master."


    Leng congshuang nodded in a hurry and said, "I know!"


    There was silence between the two men again. Half a sound, he said in an astringent voice: "sister Xu, I''m going back!"


    "Well! I''ll see you off! "


    Xu Ziyan also stood up from the chair, left Ziyan peak with Leng ningshuang, and flew to yijianfeng.


    It was almost midnight, and there was silence.


    Suddenly, in the silent night sky came the heavy bell.


    "When When When... "


    Xu Ziyan and Leng ningshuang''s bodies were in the air, and their looks changed. Now Xu Ziyan is no longer a rookie. She knows what the bell means. When she was in the beast tide of the central capital, she used the bell to call. What happened to canglan sect? Or demons and demons?Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1947

    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    On the peak of one sword, there are several figures. It is the sword that has no emptiness, the moon is bright, the heart is calm, the heart is pure, the song Wanzhong, the thousand cups are drunk and the Zhang unbounded.


    "It''s the bell from the direction of Tianhong peak..." Leng congshuang''s face was pale, and his eyes were frightened.


    Xu Ziyan also moved in his heart, and then his face changed. What happened between suzerain and tuyishui?


    She couldn''t help thinking like this. She just found out that there was a fierce conflict between the suzerain and tuyishui, and then the bell rang from Tianhong peak.


    Could it be a coincidence?


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Jian Wuxu and others fly to Tianhong peak. Xu Ziyan and Leng ningshuang look at each other and fly to Tianhong peak.


    When I came to Tianhong peak, there were many monks in Tianhong peak, but they were all elders and disciples. Those elders and disciples didn''t have the call of the main peak, they had to wait outside.


    Inside the main hall.


    The face of each peak owner is extremely ugly.


    Cang jiuxiao had been sitting on a chair for a long time, and his eyes were wide open, showing a completely unbelievable feeling.


    All the monks in the hall stood still.


    In the main hall, in addition to the main peak, is the soil according to water and a white beard Haoshou old man.


    "What''s going on?" The sword has no empty coagulate voice to ask a way.


    "I found elder martial brother''s body on the back cliff of Tianhong peak..." Tuishui said painfully.


    At this time, the monks standing outside the hall also heard the story of tuyishui in the hall. The door of the hall was not closed, and the monks in the hall did not avoid it. This kind of thing can not be avoided.


    The Lord is dead?


    Who killed it?


    There was a commotion outside the door between the elder and the disciples. Xu Ziyan was also stunned. This thing happened too suddenly, Cang jiuxiao good so suddenly fell.


    Is it so easy for a great monk to fall?


    Listen to the words in the main hall, it means to be killed? I''m afraid there are few people who can kill Cang jiuxiao in Shangyuan Dynasty? And it''s on the rainbow peak of canglan sect.


    Xu Ziyan gently moves her body. She can''t release her divine consciousness here. She can only rely on her eyesight, so she is choosing an angle, hoping to see Cang jiuxiao''s death through the open door.


    He moved quietly and looked into the hall with a dazed look. She saw the old man with white beard and white head. She felt that the old man was familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had met him.


    After thinking about it, I still can''t remember where I met the old man. He hesitated in his heart and said, "maybe the peak owner of a mountain. After all, I haven''t seen all the peak owners. Maybe I have seen them once in a while."


    He looked at Cang jiuxiao in the main hall, and saw that Cang jiuxiao had an incredible look with his eyes wide open. Xu Ziyan''s face changed slightly. From her experience, we can see that Cang jiuxiao was very surprised about his death. The person who killed him knew something about him and had a different relationship. Only in this way can Cang jiuxiao show this appearance.


    At this time, Tu Yishui came out of the main hall, looked majestically at the monks outside the main hall, and said with deep pain:


    "when the patriarch fell, the friars of each peak returned to their respective peaks, and summoned the disciples to return to the peaks."


    All the friars left Tianhong peak in silence. Everyone''s heart felt like a big stone. They were very depressed. Many friars saw the look on Cang jiuxiao''s face through the gate. At this time, they were all up and down. They felt that something big was going to happen in canglan sect.


    Xu Ziyan also went back to yijianfeng. In this case, she would not return to Ziyan peak, but stayed in Yijian peak for a while, waiting for master Jianwu to return.


    Lang Yue and others did not go back to their cave, but sat in Xu Ziyan''s room, but everyone did not speak, and sat there with a slight frown, thinking about the incredible things that happened today.


    Xu Ziyan sighed in his heart. He thought that he would return to Shangyuan League tomorrow. It seems that this plan has to stop.


    Time goes by in silence


    I don''t know how long later, the sky has been slightly bright, outside the door sounded the sound of clothes sweeping the air, strong divine sense swept, and then a figure pushed the door and came in.


    "Master!" Lang Yue and other seven people immediately stood up from the chair and saluted the sword Wuxu.


    Jian Wuxu''s face was a little tired. He sat down on a chair and said softly, "all of you."


    Lang Yue and the other seven sat down and looked at the master. Jian Wuxu sighed: "the Lord has fallen, and It has been confirmed that it was killed! "


    "Who can sneak into the sky rainbow peak of canglan sect so silently and kill the Lord?" Lang Yue''s eyebrows are fierce.


    Jian Wuxu said bitterly: "you are right. No one can sneak into canglan sect Tianhong peak so quietly to kill the Lord.""Then..." Langyue suddenly, but her face became very ugly: "Shifu means people in the clan..."


    "Not bad!" Sword Wu Xu nods gently.


    "Who is it? Did you find out? Did you catch it? " Lang Yue asked in an urgent voice.


    At this time, sword Wu Xu''s look hesitated, pondered for a while, and said: "it can be said that it has been caught, it can also be said that it has not been caught."


    "This What do you mean


    "Alas..." Cang jiuxiao sighed and said, "you can see that there is an old man with white beard and white head in the hall that you have never seen before?"


    Heart, cold Zhen, a thousand cups drunk and Zhang boundless look at a loss, Lang month, song Wanzhong and Xu Ziyan are gently nodding. In particular, Xu Ziyan at this time raised interest in the heart, eager to know who is the white beard Haoshou old man? I know that I have seen this person, why I can''t remember.


    With the sword facing Langyue with satisfaction, song Wanzhong and Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "this man is called Jiang jiuzhong. Ten million years ago, when the old patriarch was still alive, tianhongfeng had three most outstanding disciples: the first elder martial brother Jiang jiuzhong, the second elder martial brother Cang jiuxiao, and the third younger martial brother Tu Yishui.


    These three brothers have a very good relationship, and everyone''s quality and conduct are also the best choice. In particular, the elder martial brother Jiang jiuchongxiu is the highest. He is heroic and has a deep heart. He is regarded as the successor of canglan sect.


    However, when Jiang jiuzhong was traveling, he fell in love with a demon woman, and He brought the woman back.


    The old patriarch was so angry that he imprisoned the demon girl and deprived Jiang jiuzhong of his identity as the elder martial brother... "


    "Alas..." Jian Wuxu sighed: "now, the old master still has expectations for Jiang jiuzhong. Otherwise, it will directly kill the demon woman, where will it be imprisoned? However, he was afraid that Jiang Jiu''s center of gravity could not be separated, and he was decadent from then on. I hope Jiang jiuzhong can untie his heart knot one day. At that time, as long as he doesn''t have any relationship with the demon woman, even if he releases the demon woman, it''s OK.


    Jiang jiuzhong became silent and moved to the cliff where she was imprisoned for ten thousand years, but never came out. Later, the old patriarch fell, and Cang jiuxiao succeeded him.


    The next day, someone saw Jiang jiuzhong leave canglan sect, and then disappear. "


    There was silence in the room. At this time, all the people knew something, but they were not sure. They only looked at the master with inquiring eyes.


    Jian Wuxu seems to be in memory. After a long time, he sighed in the room and said slowly:


    "I didn''t expect that Jiang jiuzhong would come back ten million years later. So cangjiuxiao and tuyishui are naturally very happy. The three brothers have not seen each other for thousands of years, but their feelings are still deep.


    But But But he didn''t expect that Jiang jiuzhong pretended all this. He used Cang jiuxiao''s feelings and trust to kill him... "


    "Why did he do it? Did he admit it? " Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    Jian Wuxu took a look at Xu Zi''s flue: "the patriarch was killed by one move. It''s not that there are no people who can kill the patriarch in this world. Needless to say, the twelve ancient gods, even Meng Shenji and Shangdao have the ability to kill the patriarch. But if you want to kill the suzerain with one move, no one in the whole Shangyuan Dynasty can do it, even the twelve ancient gods.


    In this way, there is only one explanation, that is, the person who killed the patriarch must be the one whom the patriarch trusted very much, and he was not defensive at all, and his cultivation could not be lower than that of the patriarch. Only in this way can we kill the patriarch when he is not prepared.


    Jiang jiuzhong has both of these factors. I said that ten million years ago, Jiang jiuzhong was the eldest martial brother of tianhongfeng. At that time, his strength was above cangjiuxiao, and now it is impossible for him to be below cangjiuxiao. And Cang jiuxiao trusts Jiang jiuzhong very much, he has the condition to kill Cang jiuxiao. And A jade card was found in Cang jiuxiao''s hand. As soon as Tu Yishui saw the jade plate, he cried... "


    "Jade card? What kind of treasure is that? "


    "It''s not a treasure." Jian Wuxu shook his head and said, "it''s just an ordinary jade plate, but the pattern on it was carved by Jiang jiuzhong himself when he was young."


    "Alas..." Cang jiuxiao sighed as many times as he did in his whole life, and his face was very ugly:


    "there are three people engraved on the jade plate, namely Jiang jiuzhong, Cang jiuxiao and Tu Yishui. It was Jiang jiuzhong''s birthday present to Cang jiuxiao. Now Cang jiuxiao is at the end of his life. He takes out this jade card and holds it in his hand. Its significance is self-evident. "


    "He admitted it?"


    "No!" Jian Wuxu shook his head and said, "Jiang jiuzhong has been in a daze since he saw Cang jiuxiao''s body. Later, he was blocked and caught, but he was still in a daze. Now he is locked in the dungeon of tianhongfeng. When he wakes up, the law enforcement hall will try him. "


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1948

    Thank you very much for you (588), namido (100), great Xia eternal (100), zhiyuny1233 (100), mableip (100), mortal?? Students (100), gardenia open ZZ students (100) reward!


    "Master, you think it''s Jiang jiuzhong..." Lang Yue asked softly.


    Jian Wuxu was stunned for a while, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know. But if it wasn''t for him, who would it be? If this matter is not handled properly, it will be a catastrophe for canglan sect. "


    Xu Ziyan heart shock, good! If this matter is not handled properly, it will really become a catastrophe for canglan sect. If Jiang Jiuchong is doing well, just kill him, canglan sect will soon return to the right track. However, if it wasn''t for Jiang jiuzhong, the murderer would be hidden in canglan sect. What''s his purpose? What will he continue to do to canglanzong in the future?


    This is a very dangerous thing for canglan Zong! It''s like planting a dangerous seed in canglan sect. I don''t know when it will explode. But when it breaks out, I''m afraid it will cause great turbulence in canglan sect, and even a crisis of extermination.


    Canglan Zong at this time of such a thing, other zongmen will take what action? What will the alliance do? What about the demons? What about the demons?


    Xu Ziyan immediately felt her head as big as a fight. As a member of canglan sect, she has become famous now. No matter what she thinks, in fact, she has been connected with canglan sect. If canglan Zong had an accident, her result would not be good, and she put the future of the Xu family on canglan Zong.


    Canglan sect can''t have an accident! No accident allowed!


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows were deeply locked, and a thick worry appeared on her face.


    Jian Wuxu saw the look on Xu Ziyan''s face. Although other disciples were worried, they were not so dignified as Xu Ziyan. Even if Jian Wuxu didn''t understand why Xu Ziyan was so worried, he asked softly:


    "Ziyan, what''s on your mind?"


    Xu Ziyan looked at the master and said his worries. After hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, his eyes were full of appreciation. However, he didn''t become dignified. Instead, he showed a smile and said, "Ziyan, you can think so well, which is enough to prove your ability. I''m happy and sorry for you. You are the most suitable person to be the leader of Jianfeng. "


    Xu Ziyan immediately dropped his eyes and said nothing. This is not her ideal. How can she be carefree as the leader of the peak?


    When Jian Wuxu saw Xu Ziyan''s manner, he sighed helplessly and picked up his words again:


    "Ziyan, don''t worry too much. First of all, let''s talk about the demons. According to the news from the west, the demons are very restless now, much more chaotic than the Terrans. As you know now, the holy land of the demons suddenly appeared in Shangyuan, which is bound to bring chaos to the demons.


    The monk in the holy land of the demons wants to control the whole demons and recreate the glory of the demons. However, there is a gap in their strength. Originally, the demons in Shangyuan did not want to be controlled by the monks in the holy land of the demons, but they were greedy for the inheritance in the holy land of the demons, so the two sides fought fiercely. Originally, the strength of the holy land of the demons was much lower than that of the demons in the Shangyuan Dynasty, but they had a large array of guardians, so now the demons are deadlocked and in chaos. There is no intention to target the human race, and naturally it is impossible to target our canglan sect.


    As for the demon clan, don''t worry. Now the demon clan is in chaos. Originally, the demon clan was led by the Dragon King. I don''t know what happened. Just two years ago, a force suddenly rose in the demon clan and wanted to unify the demon clan. Of course, the Dragon King would not agree. Now the demon clan is also full of war. It can''t take care of our Terran, and it can''t be aimed at canglan sect. "


    Xu Ziyan was surprised when she heard that the twelve ancient gods suddenly appeared in the Terran, which caused instability, and the demons and demons were in chaos. Huoran looked up at the sword and said: "master, this Isn''t it chaos? "


    Sword without empty body is a shock, before he really didn''t think about this aspect, because although he knew the immortal master and other characters, he didn''t touch them, and had no intuitive impression in his heart. However, in addition to the immortal master and the demon master, the demon master, the evil master and Kuitun Xu Ziyan have all seen them, so Xu Ziyan immediately thought whether this would be a sign of the birth of the five peerless masters?


    A sense of crisis throughout the body, let Xu Ziyan shudder! I can''t help worrying about Yanshan spirit. I don''t know where Yanshan spirit is now? What''s the situation?


    Xu Ziyan''s words made sword Wuxu think of the possibility of the birth of five masters. His face was dignified and his brow was locked. For a long time, he sighed:


    "I will discuss this matter with the leaders of each peak. Let''s talk about the unfinished business first. For the time being, there is no threat from the demons and demons, so canglan sect is left with only the Terrans.


    When it comes to the human race, we can''t ignore the Shangyuan League. Nowadays, the twelve ancient gods of Shangyuan League have been living in Shangyuan League for a long time, except for six gods in thunder fairy mansion. But the more they do, the more worried the nine sects are. In this situation, it is impossible for the nine sects to kill each other. No matter what friction they had before, they must unite now, or they will be swallowed up by the Shangyuan League.The nine sects are very clear about this matter, so the Terran will not take any action against canglan sect until the twelve ancient tianzuns clearly show their intention. Therefore, the external environment of canglan sect is safe for the time being. "


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan and Longyue all breathed out a long breath. Just now Longyue and others were scared by Xu Ziyan''s words. Now, after hearing the explanation from the master, I put my heart back into my stomach.


    "Finally, let''s talk about our clan. No matter whether the assassin is Jiang jiuzhong or not, canglan clan will soon choose a clan leader. So canglan sect will not have big twists and turns. It''s just


    Said here, Jian Wuxu slightly frowned and said: "if the murderer is not Jiang jiuzhong, canglan sect has a hidden murderer, which will cause the instability of canglan sect. If there is chaos in Shangyuan Dynasty, it will be the beginning of a big era. I''m afraid canglan sect is not good..."


    "Master, suppose Just assuming, if Jiang jiuzhong is not the murderer, who will it be? "


    Jian Wuxu looked a little confused. Suddenly he was shocked and looked at Xu Zi''s flue incredulously:


    "Ziyan, what do you mean..."


    "Master, before the Lord died, he took out the jade plate in his hand. Only three people were depicted on the jade plate, Jiang jiuzhong, the Lord and Soil depends on water... "


    "How is that possible?" Jian Wuxu''s face changed greatly. He murmured to himself, "if it was tuyishui, after the Lord''s death, the position of the Lord must fall on tuyishui, and he will become the Lord of canglan sect. Canglan sect falls into the hands of such people. What will be the future fate of canglan sect? "


    Xu Ziyan''s spirit was shocked: "master, what were you talking about just now? Will tuyishui be the leader of canglan sect? Why? "


    Jian Wuxu looked at Xu Ziyan and said: "tuyishui was originally the Deputy patriarch, and has been assisting the patriarch to manage canglan sect. I''m afraid that besides the patriarch, the most powerful person in canglan sect is not him as the patriarch, who will be the leader?"


    "But..." Song Wan, who has been silent for a long time, said again: "if Earth The elder martial uncle wants to win the position of suzerain, but he hasn''t done it for so many years. Why did he wait until this time to do it? "


    "Because Jiang jiuzhong!" Sword without empty blurted out. As soon as the words came out, Jian Wuxu''s face became more dignified:


    "when Jiang jiuzhong left canglan sect at the beginning, he was the most accomplished of the three. Now I''m afraid his strength is no less than that of Tu Yishui. But... "


    At this point, Wuxu was confused: "but Jiang jiuzhong had been deprived of the position of the elder martial brother at the beginning, so he could not come back to fight for the position of the patriarch. Besides, even if Jiang jiuzhong wants to fight, he also wants to fight with Cang jiuxiao. Tuyishui has no reason to kill the patriarch! Isn''t it better to stand aside and watch the tiger fight?


    What''s more, tuyishui has a very good relationship with the patriarch. He has been assiduously assisting the patriarch for so many years. How can he do such a thing? In fact, although tuyishui was only a deputy patriarch, the patriarch did not refuse his request. Moreover, over the years, the patriarch has been determined to break through to the peak of the late Tianzun period and hand over all the things of the sect to tuyishui. He can be said to be the actual patriarch. There is no reason to do so! "


    Jian Wuxu''s eyebrows picked: "it''s Jiang jiuzhong who has the possibility of this. He was supposed to be the leader of canglan sect. He was deprived of this right. It''s hard to guarantee that he didn''t have the heart of hatred. And at the beginning that demon clan is still imprisoned in canglan clan, maybe he just wants to get the position of clan leader, and then save that demon clan woman. "


    "Is that demon woman still imprisoned in canglan sect? Where is it? " Xu Ziyan''s heart faintly has guessed.


    Jian Wuxu shook his head and said: "everyone knows that demon woman is still imprisoned in canglan sect, but no one knows where she is imprisoned. This matter is known only to the successive patriarchs. I don''t know. "


    "In this way, Jiang jiuzhong is the most suspect!" Xu Ziyan said with a slight frown.


    "Not bad!" The sword has no empty also nod a way.


    "Master!" Heart thought and said: "if that Jiang jiuzhong assassinated the patriarch, after that, he would be so careless that he didn''t check whether the patriarch really died and give the patriarch the chance to take out the jade medal secretly? Even if the patriarch took out the jade plate, didn''t Jiang jiuzhong find it? He''s scheming to do it. Can''t he be so careless? "


    Jian Wuxu shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "this is also the reason why he didn''t kill Jiang jiuzhong immediately in the hall, and his completely dull expression doesn''t seem to be pretended. That''s why I put him in prison for a while, waiting for him to ask after he wakes up. But Maybe he was guilty at the beginning, and his heart was inevitably flustered. Or something happened suddenly, which made it difficult for him to take care of... "


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1949

    I wish my comrades a happy Spring Festival!


    "Master, why don''t you search for gods?" Leng Qingzhen said coldly.


    Jian Wuxu glared coldly at lengqingzhen and said, "can you use the search for gods at will? If it wasn''t for Jiang jiuzhong, what would he do in the future? Is it true that if you use soushenshu and find that it''s not Jiang jiuzhong, you have to use soushenshu on tuyishui? They are all the top experts of canglan sect. Wouldn''t this cause chaos? Besides, at the level of Tianzun, the search for gods may not be able to find the real information. Tianzun has a secret way to isolate the search for gods. "


    "Is there no one but these two suspects?" Zhang WuJie also put forward his own opinions.


    "Why did the patriarch take out the jade plate when he was dying?"


    The atmosphere in the room was very heavy. For a long time, Jian Wuxu sighed with regret:


    "you all stay in the peak. Don''t run around at this time. I''ll go to the law enforcement hall and tell them some of our analysis here. "


    "Yes, master!" Seven people responded respectfully.


    Sword Wuxu stood up from the chair, and walked out of the room with his sleeve. Void stepped on it and swept away.


    Langyue sat for a while in silence, and they all stood up to say goodbye to Xu Ziyan and went back to their respective caves.


    In the law enforcement hall.


    Several great friars sat on their chairs, and the chief of the law enforcement hall spoke with a sad face. Next to him sat Tu Yi Shui, also with a sad look on his face.


    With a sigh, Yan FA said, "I don''t know if Jiang jiuzhong is sober."


    Tu Yishui shook his head and said in a soft voice: "no matter whether the elder martial brother is sober or not, I will never believe that he did it. You must not be prejudiced and let the elder martial brother suffer injustice."


    Jian Wuxu has come to the law enforcement hall at this time. When he sees Tu Yishui here, he doesn''t say what he discussed with Xu Ziyan and others. Now when he hears Tu Yishui''s words, he says softly:


    "it''s better to be careful in this matter!"


    Yan FA said with a wry smile: "this box contains the remains of the patriarch. After we found the corpse of the patriarch, elder martial brother Tu and I immediately put all the remains of the patriarch in this box, and we sealed them. Now let''s see if there are any clues to the remains of the patriarch. "


    Words fall, then pull a few hand formula, will own seal untie, and then push the box to the soil in front of water. Tu Yishui also pulled a few tricks, untied his seal, and then pushed the box back in front of Yan fasui.


    Yan FA sighed as he looked at the box in front of him. He stretched out his hands to open the box and took out the relics one by one. The rest of the remains are clear at a glance, leaving only a storage ring on the table.


    At this time, Cang jiuxiao''s spirit and form had been destroyed, and the storage ring had lost its prohibition. Yan FA Sui quickly took things out of the storage ring.


    People''s eyes soon passed over some immortal utensils, immortal talismans, immortal elixirs and immortal array. Some materials just glanced at them, and finally they all focused on the nine jade slips.


    Yan FA reaches out his hand and picks up a jade slip, and the divine sense penetrates into it. As soon as his face changed, he immediately took back his divine consciousness and looked at the humanity:


    "elder martial brothers, this jade slip is the skill of canglan sect. You can check it."


    Several great friars, including tuyishui and jianwuxu, had a little insight into it. Once it was confirmed that it was a skill, they immediately took it back. Everyone is very conscious that in this case, no one is greedy.


    After everyone had checked, Yan FA picked up a jade slip, which was still the same procedure. Until he picked up the fifth jade slip, and transmitted the divine sense into it, his face changed dramatically.


    This time, instead of taking back the divine consciousness immediately, he left it in the jade slips and began to read it carefully.


    At this time, everyone saw Yan fasui''s face changed dramatically, heart after heart raised, eyes focused on Yan fasui''s face, waiting anxiously.


    Yan fasui finally regained his divine consciousness and passed the jade slips to the public. After they read them one by one, they passed the jade slips back to Yan fasui.


    "We''d better check the jade slips in the back." The speech method says with congealing voice.


    All of them nodded. Yanfa then picked up a jade slip and penetrated the divine consciousness into it. Jian Wuxu was waiting for his turn to check the jade slips, while thinking about the information he had just read in the jade slips.


    That jade slip records some important things that Cang jiuxiao thought. Among these messages, one of the latest one caused everyone''s face to change.


    After Jiang jiuzhong returned to canglan sect, Cang jiuxiao found that Jiang jiuzhong had secretly gone to the place where he was holding the demon women. Although he didn''t see the demon women, he went to the place where he was holding the demon women for a long time, which proved that Jiang jiuzhong had never forgotten the demon women at all. This worried Cang jiuxiao. He once thought of having a deep talk with Jiang jiuzhong, but it seemed that Jiang jiuzhong had never forgotten the demon women Before he talked with Jiang jiuzhong, something happened, or he was killed by Jiang jiuzhong when he talked with Jiang jiuzhong.At this time, everyone finished reading the remaining jade slips, and there was no more valuable thing.


    All the people are silent. It seems that there is no need to investigate this matter. Jiang jiuzhong''s return to the clan is for the sake of the demon women. There are only two ways to save them. One is that Cang jiuxiao agrees to release them and let them fly away. One is that Jiang jiuzhong won the position of patriarch, and then released the demon women himself.


    Because only when you become a patriarch can you know the way to the place where the demonic women are imprisoned, and only the patriarch has the key to open and lock the demonic women.


    Seeing that all the people were speechless, Yan FA Sui''s face gradually became angry: "this matter must have been judged in everyone''s heart. If Jiang jiuzhong continues to play a fool there, can''t we just wait all the time?"


    Jian Wuxu pondered for a while: "I think I should be more careful. I think Jiang jiuzhong will soon wake up. We always have to listen to him. For nothing else, just to give justice to the dead patriarch. "


    Tuyishui left two lines of clear tears in his eyes. He whispered: "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. Elder martial brother won''t do it. He won''t do it..."


    All of them could not help looking at tuyishui. At this time, tuyishui''s face became pale, his eyes were dull, and there was deep pain in his eyes, and a trace of blood was oozing from the corner of his mouth.


    "Elder martial brother Tu!" With a sigh, Yan FA said, "you''d better go back and have a rest."


    Tu Yishui was stunned, then stood up lonely and said in a low voice, "it''s my second elder martial brother who died. The suspect is my first elder martial brother. I I''m confused, so I won''t take part in this matter. If there is definite evidence and the result comes out, please tell me. "


    "Sure!"


    Tuyishui left, and everyone looked at tuyishui''s rickety back, one by one, feeling gloomy. After sitting down again, the crowd fell into silence again.


    "Everybody..." Jian Wuxu finally decided to say what he wanted to say. Just as Xu Ziyan said, the real murderer must be found out, otherwise it would be a big hidden trouble for canglan sect. Although all kinds of signs now show that Jiang jiuzhong is the murderer, he is not afraid of ten thousand just in case. If something goes wrong, it''s a disaster.


    Therefore, Jian Wuxu saw that everyone''s eyes had been attracted, so he organized a language to express his ideas clearly.


    With Jian Wuxu''s words, people''s faces became more serious. Jian Wuxu started from the situation of the whole Shangyuan Dynasty, and had already guessed the five great powers of the immortal Lord. Then he talked about the influence of the death of the Patriarch on canglan sect, found out the importance of the real murderer, and told Xu Ziyan and other disciples what he had discussed.


    There was no empty sword and silence in the room. Before, these great friars of canglan sect only limited the fall of the patriarch to canglan sect. Although it was important, it did not affect the foundation of the sect. Now they all know that this matter is not handled properly, which is related to the survival of the clan.


    Everyone pondered over all the details of this matter for a long time, and said: "brother Wuxu, we don''t need to be polite when we talk with each other. Brother Wuxu has a word to ask you."


    Jian Wuxu nodded and said, "elder martial brother, if you have anything to ask!"


    "Younger martial brother Wuxu, with your understanding, you are very powerful, and your whole mind is on cultivation. I''m afraid you can''t think of so much?"


    Jian Wuxu, an old man with a red face, has a good way of speaking. If he has this kind of wisdom, I''m afraid Jianfeng will not be run like this by him. He is a genius in cultivation, but he is not good at situation control and analysis.


    After pondering for a while, Wu Xu decided to push Xu Ziyan out. This is his decision after careful consideration.


    Xu Ziyan''s talent and wisdom are bound to be in canglanzong in the future No, it''s brilliant in Shangyuan. In this way, when Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is still weak, he needs the protection and attention of the clan. In order to get the protection and attention of the clan, it is necessary to improve Xu Ziyan''s popularity.


    Today, Xu Ziyan has shown his talent and savvy. He has been cultivated to the realm of immortal queen in less than ten years since he ascended. He is also a inferior Xianbao master and inferior Xianxian array master. Through this auction, he broke the rank of Dan. Although people don''t know that Xu Ziyan is also a inferior Xiandan master, they also know Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy talent.


    If we let zongmen know that Xu Ziyan has a careful thinking, it will be protected and valued by zongmen to the greatest extent. This is the most favorable environment for Xu Ziyan. And Xu Ziyan, as a member of canglan sect, should stand up for canglan sect since he has such a careful mind.


    Therefore, sword without empty through serious thinking, will Xu Ziyan said.


    Recommend a book for friends:


    Title: not a demon, not an immortal


    Book Number: 3004213


    Introduction: This is a narcissistic, dark bellied, low-key, connotative fairy girl, who wants to be drunk with 3000 beautiful men all over the world, but also recline beside the beauty couch, laughing, and the audience yelled three times: "the queen is lucky! "It''s my story.*(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1950

    I wish my comrades a happy Spring Festival!


    Beyond the expectation of Jian Wuxu, these people have no unexpected expression. In fact, canglan Zong high-level has already begun to pay attention to Xu Ziyan. In particular, the dead patriarch Cang jiuxiao paid more attention to Xu Ziyan. He had discussed with several senior officials in private, and wanted to cultivate Xu Ziyan as the successor of the patriarch.


    With Xu Ziyan''s ability revealed little by little, his cultivation improved rapidly, showing that he had great talent in alchemy. Especially when he heard about Xu Ziyan''s terror fighting power in thunder immortal mansion, the high level of canglan sect reached a consensus, that is, when Xu Ziyan came back from his ten years of cultivation in Shangyuan League, he would come back Xu Ziyan is promoted to be the chief disciple of canglan sect, and all the resources of the sect incline to her.


    So when Jian Wuxu said Xu Ziyan, these people were not surprised. On the contrary, there was a trace of excitement in their eyes. In the past, he was worried that Xu Ziyan was a short board in controlling the situation, but now it seems that it is not the case at all. Xu Ziyan thinks more than these old guys.


    How could she have thought so much at her age?


    There are some doubts in the heart, and I can''t help wondering if the sword has exaggerated the matter? These analyses are the result of the joint efforts of eight masters and disciples of Jianfeng. However, in order to make the clan pay attention to Xu Ziyan, jianwuxu gives all the credit to Xu Ziyan.


    If Cang jiuxiao had not died, he would not have doubted. Because Cang jiuxiao and Xu Ziyan have been to the colorful island together. They have seen the respect of Xu Ziyan from the Xu family and the ability of Xu Ziyan. And he also secretly across the space to investigate Xu Ziyan. Want to determine a canglan Zong future master, Cang jiuxiao is much more cautious.


    When Cang jiuxiao learned about Xu Ziyan''s past, from the middle capital of the world to canglan sect, Cang jiuxiao could not help admiring Xu Ziyan. Her life experience was even richer than that of the leader of canglan sect. At the same time, she made up her mind to promote Xu Ziyan to be the chief disciple of canglan sect immediately after Xu Ziyan''s return from Shangyuan League Some resources incline to Xu Ziyan.


    However, he did not mention these things with the monks in the sect. When Xu Ziyan did not return to canglan sect, he decided to suppress Xu Ziyan and keep it as low-key as possible. Because Xu Ziyan is not in the clan, it is not safe enough.


    But he didn''t expect that he would fall suddenly, which is why he can''t blame fasui and others for doubting Xu Ziyan''s control. Jian Wuxu knows Xu Ziyan''s past very well. Although he didn''t travel through the space to investigate like Cang jiuxiao, he could chat with Xu Tianlang and others. When he learned about Xu Ziyan''s past, he really wanted Xu Ziyan to become the leader of a Jianfeng mountain. But Xu Ziyan didn''t want to. So far, he is very sorry.


    At this time, jianwuxu abandoned his face and took Xu Ziyan from the middle capital of the world to taixuanzong of the immortal world. He established the Xu family to Xiayuan galaxy as the leader of the battle of the immortal kingdom. Zhongyuan Galaxy established the Xu family holy land to fight against the demons in Xinghai as the commander, and established the family land in the secluded world until he ascended to Shangyuan continent and came to canglan sect, which brought about the change of yijianfeng


    Sword without empty finish saying, meet him is a pair of shocked eyes.


    The experience


    No wonder you have such a careful mind and superb control!


    Yan FA immediately made a decision and said, "younger martial brother Wuxu, since Xu Ziyan has such an opinion, how about going back to talk to Xu Ziyan and asking her to join in the investigation of the fall of the patriarch?"


    Seeing that Jian Wuxu''s face was in a dilemma, Yan FA said with a voice: "younger martial brother Wuxu, the patriarch was very optimistic about Xu Ziyan before it fell. He once decided to let Xu Ziyan become the chief disciple of canglan sect when she came back from Shangyuan League. Now, as Xu Ziyan''s xiantianbao master and Xianxian array master, there will be no one in canglan sect I don''t know what to say. "


    "I''m not worried about that!" Jian Wuxu shook his head and said, "I''m afraid Ziyan is not willing to participate in this matter. As for the identity of the chief disciple, Ziyan is not interested at all. Before I wanted to pass the position of the head of Jianfeng to her, she refused. Her mind is not in this aspect. I understand her very well. What she wants is the promotion of cultivation and freedom. "


    After a long silence, he said, "try it! Even if she doesn''t want to be the chief disciple of canglan sect, it is related to the safety of canglan sect. As a member of canglan sect, she should also contribute. And we can''t let Xu Ziyan preside over this matter. We old guys still have to bear the burden. Ziyan just helps us to investigate and analyze. "


    "Well, I''ll go back and talk to Ziyan."


    Tianhong peak.


    There is a long underground passage, and a figure is walking forward without any sound. Every step he takes, there will be an air wave under his feet, just like a lotus, and his feet never really fall to the ground.


    This is the dungeon of canglan sect. It is surrounded by many prohibitions. The language stops in front of a door. The whole door is made of cold iron. Cold iron has no other effect, but is firm. And the whole door is full of prohibitions, which makes the whole room strong.


    A friar untied the ban, opened the door, and went in. The friar closed the door again and stood outside.Jiang jiuzhong was sitting in the room. At this time, his eyes were no longer dull. When he heard the door ring, he raised his eyes and looked at it. There was a slight fluctuation in his eyes:


    "younger martial brother Yan!"


    Yan FA then arched his hand to Jiang jiuzhong and said, "elder martial brother!"


    Jiang jiuzhong stood up from the ground and said with a bitter smile, "I''m not the elder martial brother any more. Don''t call me that."


    When you look at Jiang jiuzhong in front of you, you are no longer as elegant as you were thousands of years ago. You have white beard and white head. At this time, your face is even more interwoven with grief and sadness


    In his heart, he sighed and blurted out: "elder martial brother, why do you want to come back?"


    Jiang jiuzhong grinned. He didn''t know whether he was crying or laughing: "homesick..."


    Jiang jiuzhong''s life experience is naturally understood by him. He was picked up by the old patriarch in his infancy. Canglan Zong is Jiang jiuzhong''s home without doubt.


    A "homesick", full of how much bitterness


    With a sigh, Yanfa sat down on the ground slowly. Jiang jiuzhong sat down opposite him and asked softly:


    "younger martial brother Yan, what''s the situation of zongmen now? It didn''t cause any volatility, did it? "


    "Not for the time being..." Yan FA then looked directly at Jiang jiuzhong and asked: "elder martial brother, you are the biggest suspect. Don''t you want to say something?"


    "Say something?" Jiang jiuzhong raised his eyebrows and straightened his back. The elder martial brother, who was proud of the situation, seemed to be back again:


    "I''ve been aboveboard all my life. If I did it, I would never deny it. I didn''t do it, and I have nothing to say. Younger martial brother Yan, don''t you believe me? "


    Speaking in silence, he took out four dishes and a pot of wine from the storage ring, put two wine cups in front of him, filled Jiang jiuzhong with wine, and said:


    "elder martial brother, this is what I bought at canglan restaurant in waimenfang city. I think what elder martial brother liked most at the beginning was canglan restaurant''s food!"


    Jiang Jiu nodded, took his glass and drank it. Then he took a few more mouthfuls of food, put down his chopsticks and chewed slowly. As if chewing his memory slowly. For a long time, a warm smile appeared on his face:


    "how long has it been? Thousands of years? I think we used to drink in canglan restaurant. At that time, there were two younger martial brothers and three younger martial brothers. I can''t imagine... "


    Words fall, a grab the wine pot for himself filled a glass of wine, pick up the glass is a drink.


    There was a flash of memory in Yan fasun''s eyes. He filled himself with wine, drank it, put down his glass and said in a soft voice:


    "the eldest martial brother left canglan sect thousands of years ago, and later I became the leader of the law enforcement hall. I was busy with the affairs of the sect, but the eldest martial brother traveled abroad, expressing his feelings for the mountains and rivers..."


    The two men began to talk about their own affairs. Jiang jiuzhong said something about the clan, and Jiang jiuzhong said something about his travels. It seemed that both sides had forgotten their identities, just like two brothers who had been away for a long time.


    This chat is more than an hour, the voice gradually silent down, the room quiet down. Just now that harmonious atmosphere disappeared, gradually became dignified.


    "Elder martial brother, when you come back this time, except Homesick I''m afraid it has something to do with that demon woman? "


    Jiang jiuzhong was stunned: "younger martial brother Yan, what do you mean?"


    Yan FA takes out a jade slip with Wu Yandi and hands it to Jiang jiuzhong. Jiang jiuzhong confusedly takes over the jade slip and transmits the divine knowledge into it. He still reads it.


    Just after reading, Jiang jiuzhong''s body was shocked. After reading all the information in it, his eyes showed fear, anger, grief


    "Elder martial brother, you also know that when the patriarch fell, he held the jade plate you gave to the patriarch. The jade plate carries the friendship of the elder martial brother, the patriarch, and the Tu elder martial brother. On it are the statues of the three of you carved by yourself..."


    Yan FA sighed and said, "elder martial brother, can you give me an explanation?"


    Jiang jiuzhong''s face showed a trace of solemn and stirring, sneered: "explain? I just want to go home and have a look, so I have to give an explanation? Since there are three people on that jade plate, why do I have to explain? "


    Jiang jiuzhong closed his eyes and two lines of tears ran down his cheeks: "jiuxiao Elder martial brother has missed you for thousands of years, but I didn''t expect to meet you just a few days later Even heaven and man are separated forever... "


    "Elder martial brother!" Yan FA Sui''s eyes suddenly became sharp: "now you should be very clear about the situation of canglan sect. The fall of the patriarch can''t be delayed any longer, and the sect must choose a new patriarch as soon as possible. Therefore, the unexpected fall of the patriarch must be explained as soon as possible. If the elder martial brother can''t tell you the evidence that is good for you, he will have to be wronged. "


    Jiang jiuzhong bit his teeth and said, "you can use soushenshu on me!"


    Back to my parents'' home for the new year, while accompanying my parents, try to update on time!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1951

    I wish my comrades a happy Spring Festival! Everything goes well!


    Then he shook his head and said, "elder martial brother, at our level, the search for gods may not be useful. Each has its own secret, which may not be able to be found out. Unless it is at the level of immortal masters in ancient times... "


    At this point, Yan FA said with a bitter smile: "if there is a level of immortal master, there is no need to search for God. I''m afraid that even if you are lying, he can feel it. Elder martial brother, you''d better think about it carefully. Is there any evidence in your favor? "


    "Ha ha ha..." Jiang jiuzhong suddenly laughed wildly: "the evidence to my advantage? Do you want me to tell you that there is younger martial brother Tu on that jade plate? Do you want me to say that younger martial brother Tu is also suspected?


    No!


    I won''t say that. You won''t understand the feelings of our three brothers. I won''t kill the second younger martial brother, and younger martial brother TU will never kill his second elder martial brother. "


    "Elder martial brother..."


    "Shut up Jiang jiuzhong''s face became fierce: "I''m not your elder martial brother!"


    The expression stagnated with the expression, but for a moment it sighed. For a moment, I didn''t know what to say. I sat there in silence.


    Jiang jiuzhong stares at Yan fasui with sharp eyes and says coldly: "Yan fasui, you are the leader of canglan sect law enforcement hall. It''s your duty to find out the murderer and take revenge for the leader. I''ll stay here and wait for you to find out the real murderer.


    If you find out the real murderer, jiuzhong will be your servant all his life. If you can''t find out, jiuzhong will never let you go. Even if I am reborn, I will find you


    "I will find you!"


    The soul of Yanshan walked out of the South and toward the East. The color of missing appeared on his face: "Ziyan, I don''t know if you have come to Shangyuan continent. Now I have drunk Youqing spring. I''m not dead. I''m here. I will find you


    Down the clouds, into a city. Take a seat in a restaurant, holding a glass and thinking about your future. Suddenly eyebrows pick, heard the neighbor mentioned a name he is very familiar with.


    "You know what? Xu Ziyan of canglan sect is just an Immortal Emperor, but he can kill thousands of venerable monks in an instant


    "Are you stupid?" Another friar disdained to say: "an Immortal Emperor killed a group of people respect period friar?"? A moment? Thousands more? You''re not possessed with your cultivation, are you


    "Cut! That''s your ignorance Before that friar disdained to say: "this matter a lot of people know. And many people have seen with their own eyes that Xu Ziyan has a powerful immortal formula, which is called wanjian formula... "


    Yan Shanhun couldn''t help laughing when he heard the name of Wan jianjue, and murmured to himself:


    "Ziyan, have you come to Shangyuan? Shall we meet soon? "


    With a smile in the corner of his mouth, he listened quietly to the friar next to him who was spitting and talking, and the smile of Yanshan soul was expanding.


    "Ziyan, you are the Immortal Emperor? It''s such a reputation


    At this time, several other monks were also talking about Xu Ziyan. The soul of Yanshan didn''t fall to the ground. When he heard this, he felt more urgent to see Xu Ziyan.


    "Canglan sect! Shangyuan League! What is the Shangyuan League? "


    Waving, he summoned a small two and threw him a top-grade immortal crystal. He soon understood the Shangyuan League clearly. Wave to let the little two leave, Yanshan soul fell into meditation.


    "There is an ancient god alive! The world is more and more interesting


    After walking out of the restaurant, the soul of Yanshan walked out of the city.


    "In this way, Ziyan should be in Shangyuan league now, so I''ll go to Shangyuan League and give Ziyan a surprise!"


    The soul of Yanshan came to the outside of the city. As soon as the void stepped into the air, it waved and released an immortal boat, which flew to Shangyuan League.


    One sword peak.


    Xu Ziyan and jianwuxu sit opposite each other. Jianwuxu looks at Xu Ziyan and asks in a soft voice:


    "Ziyan, how do you think about it?"


    "Shifu, there is almost no trace of this matter. The only evidence points to Jiang jiuzhong, but it is not absolute evidence..."


    "I know!" Jian Wuxu waved his hand and said, "it''s not for you to preside over this matter, it''s just for you to participate in it. Everything is for you as a teacher."


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently. This matter is related to the safety of canglan sect and the future of Xu family. Xu Ziyan finally agreed.


    A figure was walking in the underground passage of Tianhong peak, holding a jade card in his hand, and passed the prohibitions. When the monks saw the jade card in his hand, they all quietly let it go.


    Jiang jiuzhong sat on the ground with his knees crossed, slightly drooping his eyes, as if he had settled down. Hearing the sound of the door opening, he raised his eyes and got up from the ground with a trace of excitement on his face:


    "third younger martial brother, you are here!"


    Tu Yishui came in, turned his hand and closed the door, looking at Jiang jiuzhong in silence.


    Jiang jiuzhong stepped forward and stood in front of Tu Yishui with a gentle smile on his face"Third younger martial brother, you''ve reduced a lot!"


    Tu Yishui''s eyes became more complicated and sighed: "so are you, elder martial brother!"


    Jiang jiuzhong looks at the complicated eyes of Tu Yishui. He laughs at himself. He doesn''t speak any more, but his eyes become sad.


    "Elder martial brother!" Tuyishui''s voice was very dry: "when the second elder martial brother was dying, he was holding the jade card. There is no doubt that the murderer was pointing at us. I didn''t do it!"


    Tuyishui didn''t go on, but the meaning was very obvious.


    Jiang jiuzhong''s eyes to Tu Yishui became clear, and he said: "I didn''t do it either! If you don''t believe me, I have nothing to say. You can leave now. "


    Tu Yishui''s eyes became bitter and said sadly, "you didn''t do it. Can you tell me who did it?"


    Jiang jiuzhong stares at tuyishui tightly, his eyes are cold, and his breath suddenly floats. Gradually, his cold eyes become a great disappointment, and he says in an astringent voice:


    "you think it''s me, that''s me! I just don''t know what younger martial brother is going to do with him? "


    "I I don''t know... "


    Tu Yishui''s tears flowed down and yelled at Jiang jiuzhong:


    "why? Why


    Jiang jiuzhong lowered his eyes, and his face became numb. He no longer paid attention to the roaring earth water.


    Tu Yi went up to the water, grabbed Jiang jiuzhong''s collar with both hands, shook it vigorously, and yelled: "elder martial brother, you said you didn''t make it, you said..."


    Jiang jiuzhong''s mouth swept a smile and raised his eyes. His eyes became soft. He raised his hand and gently brushed away the tears on tuyishui''s face, just like tuyishui was bullied when he was a child. What Jiang jiuzhong did before he took revenge for him was the same, which made tuyishui lose his mind for a moment.


    "Third younger martial brother, I never said I did it!"


    Tu Yishui looks at Jiang jiuzhong with tears in his eyes, and a glimmer of hope rises in his eyes


    "Third younger martial brother, I''m also thinking about this period. Second younger martial brother took out the jade medal when he was dying. Why can''t we understand that he wanted us to revenge for him? Or has other meanings, why do we have to get into the corner of the designated murderer? "


    Tuyishui slowly loosened Jiang jiuzhong''s collar and muttered to himself:


    "can you think like this? Can you think that way? "


    "Of course Jiang Jiuchong said: "I didn''t do it, and I firmly believe you didn''t do it either."


    Tu Yishui stood there in a daze and said, "but But So who is the real killer? "


    "I need you to find out, elder martial brother. Now he is incarcerated here, but I will wait patiently, waiting for you to find out the real murderer and take revenge for the second younger martial brother."


    Not long after tuyishui left, Jiang jiuzhong sat on the ground with both legs. He frowned slightly and seemed to be thinking about something. Suddenly, the door was opened again. Jiang jiuzhong raised his eyebrows, looked up and said with a smile, "brother Wuxu, you''re here!"


    Jian Wuxu and Xu Ziyan come into the room and silently look at Jiang jiuzhong. But at this time, Xu Ziyan is deeply locked eyebrows, looking at the white beard in front of the old man, an idea in the heart more and more strong.


    Jiang jiuzhong must have seen it himself, but why can''t he remember it?


    At this time, Jiang jiuzhong seemed to be familiar with Xu Ziyan. He frowned slightly, looked up and down at Xu Ziyan, and finally looked at Jian Wuxu: "brother Wuxu, this is..."


    "Elder martial brother, this is my disciple, Xu Ziyan. Ziyan, why don''t you come to see your uncle? "


    "Ah?" Xu Ziyan suddenly remembered that he had seen each other there: "it''s you..."


    Jiang jiuzhong frowned slightly and said, "nephew, have we met?"


    Jian Wuxu also turned to Xu Ziyan and asked, "Ziyan, have you met your great uncle?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, went forward to salute and said: "Ziyan once met the great master outside the time and space of Xiayuan galaxy, and was given a painting by the great master, but he didn''t expect to be the great master at that time!"


    "It''s you! I remember... "


    One sword peak.


    In the cave where the sword has no emptiness, the sword has no emptiness, and the language is easy to sit around with Xu Ziyan. Sword without empty for their own disciples, as for their children in general, not so much etiquette. As Xu Ziyan''s Xianxian master, he also has the qualification to talk with Yan FA Sui equally, so Yan FA Sui doesn''t mind sitting with Xu Ziyan.


    "Ziyan, let you participate, on the one hand, because your mind is meticulous, on the other hand, because you are new to canglanzong, you can be more objective. I hope you can speak out your opinions boldly without pressure in your heart. " Yan FA said slowly, looking at Xu Ziyan.


    "Yes, master Yan!" Xu Ziyan said softly, "it''s just that Ziyan didn''t know everything about canglan sect for a long time, let alone master Jiang.""Well Ziyan, where do you think this should start? "


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1952

    I wish my comrades a happy Spring Festival! Everything goes well!


    Xu Ziyan shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Surely you also know something about why your uncle Jiang left canglan sect?"


    "Master told me that!"


    "What do you think?"


    Xu Ziyan looked stunned: "what does uncle Yan mean?"


    "Nature refers to the things that you, Mr. Jiang, are involved in with the demon women."


    "Well It''s a personal issue. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with Mr. Jiang Big mistake Xu Ziyan looked a little hesitant and said.


    As soon as his face sank, even the sword on one side didn''t look good. He said in a deep voice:


    "Ziyan, the human race and the demon race are irreconcilable. How can the human race fall in love with the demon race? Not to mention falling in love with the demon clan, it''s a great treason to make friends with the demon clan, which is despised by all human races. You don''t want to think like that again! "


    Xu Ziyan was surprised. She didn''t expect that the relationship between the Terran and the demon clan would be so bad in the Shangyuan Dynasty. She couldn''t help thinking of Langya, the predecessor of the Yanshan spirit. Langya is definitely not a Terran. If the Terran knew the relationship between themselves and the Yanshan spirit in the future, how would they treat themselves and the Yanshan spirit?


    All of a sudden, the Yanshan spirit is no longer Langya. He has been reborn and reincarnated. Should he belong to human beings?


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan was a little distracted, his heart was beating. Just now, Xu Ziyan was able to say that. Isn''t she also the demon clan? Thinking of this, Jian Wuxu''s face looked anxious and said:


    "Ziyan, you won''t have anything to do with the demon clan, will you?"


    Yan FA then stares at Xu Ziyan with burning eyes and prays that Xu Ziyan should not have any entanglement with the demon clan. At the beginning, Jiang jiuzhong was a genius that canglan sect had never met in ten million years. Unexpectedly, because of the entanglement with the demon clan, he made waves. Now Xu Ziyan is a genius that he has never met in ten million years. If he is involved with the demon clan again, there will be waves


    Xu Ziyan was startled and woke up from his distraction. Seeing that the sword was empty and his speech was worried with tension, he naturally didn''t say what he thought just now, but pretended to be puzzled and asked: "master, this I don''t think what master said is right! "


    "What''s wrong?" Jian Wuxu stares up.


    "I once saw that many of the friars of the Terran kept the demons, either as riders or as helpers. And Ziyan also has support. Isn''t it related to the demon clan? "


    The sword Wuxu and the words and expressions looked at each other and were relieved. The sword Wuxu''s look slowed down and said: "Ziyan, that''s the demon pet of our human race. Naturally, it''s not related to the demon clan."


    "Oh..." Xu Ziyan nodded hastily.


    "Don''t say that!" Jian Wuxu saw that Xu Ziyan had nothing to do with the demon clan, so he put it aside and said, "Ziyan, let''s talk about the fall of the patriarch. What''s your opinion?"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said slowly, "either find out the evidence that Mr. Jiang is the murderer, or find out another murderer."


    Xu Ziyan stopped talking, but thought quickly in his heart: "when the LORD was dying, he took out the jade plate with only three statues of the Lord, tuyishui and Jiang jiuzhong. The moral is very obvious. The murderer is one of Jiang jiuzhong and tuyishui. And Jiang jiuzhong''s suspicion is undoubtedly the biggest. Before he came back, the patriarch didn''t have any accident. As soon as he came back, the patriarch fell. How could such a coincidence happen?


    But what is his purpose? If you just want to save the demon woman, you don''t need to make such a fierce means, do you?


    If Jiang jiuzhong was not the murderer, what reason would tuyishui have to kill the patriarch? Master once said that although tuyishui was not the patriarch, it was no different from the real patriarch. Most of canglan''s affairs were dealt with by tuyishui. Why did he do that?


    Jiang jiuzhong is still the most suspect! "


    "I don''t know where Mr. Jiang came back to live this time? What about his former cave? Does he still live in the original cave? " Xu Ziyan raised his head and asked softly.


    "Yes, the elder martial brother left the cave after being punished by the master. Later, the elder martial brother left canglan sect. But his cave has been preserved. This time the elder martial brother will come and still live in the original cave. Ziyan, do you want to see it? "


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded.


    "Then go and have a look!" Yan FA''s entourage stood up from the chair. Jian Wuxu and Xu Ziyan also stood up and followed Yan FA to fly to Tianhong peak.


    When I came to Tianhong peak, I saw Tu Yishui standing on the top of the peak to meet three people. Naturally speaking, it''s not Xu Ziyan who wants to visit Jiang jiuzhong''s cave, but himself.


    Tuyishui doesn''t like it either. He takes three people to Jiang jiuzhong''s cave. In fact, Xu Ziyan did not expect to find any clues here. If Jiang jiuzhong did it, he would not leave any clues. If he hadn''t done it, Jiang jiuzhong would have been used to it, and all the clues would have been erased. What''s more, it''s impossible that FA Sui and others didn''t come to search.However, Xu Ziyan still wanted to come and have a look. Maybe they didn''t find any taboos.


    Turning around in the cave, Xu Ziyan didn''t find anything. And she all pulled the little wood to the cave, also didn''t find anything unusual, can''t help but stand there, some dejected in the heart.


    The earth is in accordance with the water, the language is easy-going, and the sword is empty. Standing in the empty cave, looking at everything in the cave, I can''t help feeling.


    "Well, I don''t think many masters are outstanding, just because of a demon woman..." The sword has no empty vision and can''t go on.


    Tu Yishui sighed: "yes! At the beginning, master put the hope of revitalizing canglan Sect on elder martial brother. Elder martial brother is not only excellent in talent and insight, but also heroic and broad-minded. Not only the friars of our sect admire the elder martial brother very much, but also the outstanding friars of the other eight sects are very close to the elder martial brother. If there was no such thing as the demon women at the beginning... "


    Tu Yishui''s face became more gloomy and said, "master will surely pass on the position of the patriarch to the elder martial brother. Maybe canglan sect has already taken off in the hands of the elder martial brother. Where can there be such a dilemma now?"


    Xu Ziyan stood by and listened to the three elders talking about Jiang jiuzhong''s past. He couldn''t help but move in his heart and asked in a soft voice:


    "did Mr. Jiang have such prestige at the beginning?"


    "Not bad!" "To tell you the truth, elder martial brother is the spiritual leader of our generation. He has always been the best candidate for the patriarch in our hearts. Even after what happened to him and the demon women, we respect him very much in our hearts.


    If you are someone else, you can completely hide the affairs of the women of the demon clan and find a way after you take over the position of the patriarch. But the elder martial brother didn''t. He was an open and aboveboard man. So now the elder martial brother said that he didn''t kill the patriarch, so we have to further investigate.


    The elder martial brother''s character is that if he didn''t kill him, he would not hide it if he did it! "


    Xu Ziyan has no contact with Jiang jiuzhong. She thinks objectively. Jiang jiuzhong''s intelligence and insight are all excellent choices. He is regarded as an idol by canglan sect friar. Moreover, the sect has also determined his position as the chief disciple. He is the only candidate for the next generation of patriarch and has friends all over the world.


    But, is it true that all the monks of canglan sect are convinced to expect Jiang jiuzhong to become the patriarch?


    This is impossible. No matter how excellent a person is, it is impossible for everyone to appreciate and submit him. For example, cangjiuxiao and tuyishui


    I''m afraid these two people''s aptitude and insight are no less than Jiang jiuzhong''s, even if they are almost limited. Otherwise, Cang LAN Zong would not be managed to such a degree. At that time, they were also young people. Was there no wild hope in their hearts? Willing to be suppressed by Jiang jiuzhong?


    Jiang jiuzhong, cangjiuxiao and tuyishui, the three best disciples of canglan sect, didn''t they really collide?


    Xu Ziyan''s heart thumped violently, an idea emerged, lingering. Jiang jiuzhong is such an excellent person. He knows in his heart that he is the leader of a sect in the future. He shoulders the heavy burden of revitalizing canglan sect. He has been influenced by the Orthodox tradition since childhood. How can he get involved with a demon woman?


    Is there any secret here?


    What''s the plot?


    And Jiang jiuzhong is the victim of the conspiracy?


    Canglan sect, one of the nine sects, is called such a patriarch, whose advantages are self-evident.


    Today, Xu Ziyan has become a real immortal, who has experienced too many setbacks and conspiracies in the process of becoming an immortal. Let''s not like when we were on earth, when we were mortals, we had so many illusions about immortals.


    At that time, she thought that all the immortals were kind, there was no dispute between them, and everyone was free at will. Now she understands why two kinds of plants covered with thorns are replaced by cactus and cactus on the earth. She doesn''t know the name given by the cactus, which is so appropriate


    it can''t be said that the cactus is not kind, but they are undoubtedly dangerous people. If they don''t pay attention, they will be stabbed.


    "But..." Xu Ziyan frowned slightly: "Jiang jiuzhong has little contact with himself, but cangjiuxiao has contacted him several times. Whether he gave himself sea soul silk robes, or took him to canglan sect, and what he had done in the past, all proved that he was a man with a heart. Could he really do what he had framed his elder martial brother?


    There is also tuyishui. After Jiang jiuzhong left canglan sect, he didn''t compete with Cang jiuxiao for the position of patriarch. Would he wait until now to kill Cang jiuxiao?


    Besides, is Jiang jiuzhong really so heroic and open-minded? Even if he is really bold and broad-minded, but after such a thing, his own patriarchal position is gone, his beloved is imprisoned, and he has been wandering for thousands of years, will his character not change? "


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1953

    Xu Ziyan''s head is a little big. She feels that it is more difficult than understanding the meaning of attribute. This is also why she has always resisted being the head of a clan or the head of a peak.


    Three people left Tianhong peak. They broke up in the cloud. Xu Ziyan followed his master back to yijianfeng. After chatting with the master, Xu Ziyan went back to his residence on yijianfeng, frowning and thinking.


    In the mind the spirit light suddenly a, thought of the cold congealing frost to take her to that place. It was under the cliff that Cang jiuxiao and Tu Yishui had a dispute. Should that be the place to imprison the demon women?


    Xu Ziyan came out of the room and flew out of a sword peak. Sword Wuxu, sitting in the cave, opens his eyes and slowly closes them. For Xu Ziyan, he is very assured that he will not ask Xu Ziyan what to do, also do not want to ask. If Xu Ziyan wants to say it, he will naturally tell him.


    Xu Ziyan came to the cliff, body shape toward the bottom, has come once, can be described as familiar. Out of the heavy fog, in front of an open, here is the original cangjiuxiao and soil according to water dispute place.


    Xu Ziyan walked slowly in this small valley and looked around. As expected, he soon saw a stone gate. There are many prohibitions on the stone gate.


    Xu Ziyan stood in front of the stone gate, his eyes swept down, and saw the mark that had been opened recently under the stone gate. It should be cangjiuxiao or tuyishui.


    Pull the spirit of array one into the sea of knowledge, and let array one work out the way to open the gate normally. She doesn''t want to break the ban here.


    Soon, Chen Yi taught Xu Ziyan some tricks. After Xu Ziyan remembered them repeatedly, he printed them into the Shimen prohibition system.


    Shimen on the light of China flashing, and gradually emerged a simple old color.


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and pushed his hand toward the stone gate.


    "Creak..."


    A heavy voice came, the stone door gradually opened, and a kind of dusty smell came to my face


    Xu Ziyan stood quietly at the stone gate and looked into the dark and deep cave. He couldn''t see the scenery clearly, but there was no sound in the cave.


    Xu Ziyan gently steps into the entrance of the cave, and walks along the passage towards the inside


    "Step on..."


    Xu Ziyan''s step is very light, but it is clear and audible in the silent cave, and the echo is rippling wave by wave


    Light gradually appeared in the distance. With Xu Ziyan''s steps, the light became brighter and brighter. Vaguely see that the light is from the cave top of a night pearl, in the light of the next figure seems to be sitting there.


    The surrounding cave wall is a kind of dark brown. The darkness is shrouded in the middle, but another faint light is struggling to resist the spread of the darkness. In the faint light, the faint figure makes people have a strong sense of loneliness. Just looking at it, it makes Xu Ziyan fall into a dead and hopeless world.


    After Xu Ziyan''s step, the sound of "stepping" reverberated in the space gradually disappeared


    The figure sitting on the opposite side was still, not even raising his head.


    With a gentle breath, Xu Ziyan steps up again, and the sound of "stepping" reverberates in the cave again


    Soon, Xu Ziyan stood in front of the man, only five meters away from her, ready to fly back, and then looked at the opposite person.


    Sure enough, it was a woman sitting there with her knees crossed, slightly drooping her eyes, as if she had fallen asleep.


    It''s very beautiful, but it''s not a kind of enchanting beauty, but a kind of noble beauty.


    Xu Ziyan stood quietly and looked at the woman opposite. She didn''t speak, and the woman opposite seemed not to hear Xu Ziyan''s footsteps at all. She still kept her statue like posture.


    Xu Ziyan opened Kun Peng''s eyes. She wanted to know whether the other party was the demon woman or not. It was very simple. As long as she saw the other party''s real body, she could be sure.


    Eyes blue flash, Xu Ziyan''s face is a little surprised. The other side is actually a dragon. No wonder it exudes a noble atmosphere. You know, the dragon is the oldest and most noble race in the demon clan.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has determined that the other party is the demon woman, but he did not expect that Jiang jiuzhong was able to have a relationship with the oldest and noblest dragon in the demon family. Moreover, he saw the breath of this woman. After thousands of years of imprisonment, she is still noble and graceful. She should not be an ordinary dragon. Maybe she belongs to the royal family of the dragon family .


    It seems that canglan sect blocked this matter to death. Few people in canglan sect knew about it. Otherwise, the dragon clan might have sent someone to save it or attack canglan Sect on a large scale.


    Xu Ziyan took a gentle breath and stood there quietly. At this time, she determined the identity of the other party, but did not know what to say for a moment.


    The opposite dragon girl also sat there quietly, with a petrified appearance.


    The whole cave was silent as if it were empty.For a long time


    Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart. She saw that the Dragon Girl''s ankle was wrapped with a lock rope. She had been locked in this place for thousands of years. I really don''t know how she spent it.


    "Master..." Xu Ziyan finally made a sound, which was very light. She seemed afraid to disturb the tranquility of Longnv.


    The drooping eyes of the Dragon Girl trembled. She thought that when she came here, it was cangjiuxiao or tuyishui, but she didn''t expect that a woman''s voice came from the opposite side, and the voice was just a girl.


    He raised his head slightly and looked at the opposite side. A little surprise flashed in his eyes. The opposite side was really a girl, who looked like she was only 200 years old. Just a fairy King


    What is canglan Zong doing?


    What''s the identity of this little girl?


    How did she know about this? How did you come here?


    There was doubt in Longnu''s eyes, but he didn''t speak. He just looked at Xu Ziyan quietly.


    When Xu Ziyan saw the Dragon girl looking at her, she immediately decided to tell the truth and said softly:


    "master, Mr. Jiang is back!"


    The Dragon Girl''s body was slightly shocked, her eyes were like a pool of stagnant water, and she was thrown into a stone. It was a long time before she said like balderdash:


    "you mean jiuzhong? He''s back? Has he ever left? "


    Suddenly, her eyes became sharp, just like two sharp swords shooting at Xu Ziyan. She came to her face and let Xu Ziyan breathe.


    "What did you just say about Mr. Jiang refer to Jiang jiuzhong?"


    "Yes, master!" Xu Ziyan said respectfully.


    There was a blush on the Dragon Girl''s face, and her breath slowly became short: "has he ever left canglan sect? Now it''s back? "


    Xu Ziyan looks stagnant, some clear in the heart, it seems that the Dragon girl has been imprisoned here, do not know what happened outside. I can''t help sighing in my heart:


    there are many vicissitudes outside, but here she has only eternity.


    "Master, I don''t know much about it. I just know that tens of millions of years ago, the old patriarch fell, and Mr. Cang succeeded him. Then Mr. Jiang left canglan sect and disappeared. Just a few days ago, I went back to zongmen. "


    "Well Before he left canglan sect How are you doing? "


    "It is said that It''s on this cliff that Mr. Jiang practices and accompanies his predecessors! "


    The Dragon Girl''s face was excited and her eyes were full of tears. Xu Ziyan did not disturb her, knowing that her mood at this time was very fluctuating.


    For a long time, the Dragon Girl''s look gradually returned to calm, but Xu Ziyan still saw the fierce color in her eyes:


    "but that Cang jiuxiao forced jiuzhong away after he succeeded the patriarch?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said in a soft voice: "I don''t know about this, but I haven''t heard of such rumors. Master, didn''t Mr. Jiang come to see you after he came back? "


    The Dragon Girl shook her head bitterly and said, "I haven''t seen Jiuchong since I was imprisoned here. The gate of this cave is equipped with a forbidden system. Only the contemporary master of canglan sect knows the way to enter. Outside the cave, I would not hear even Jiuchong''s voice. When I first saw Cang jiuxiao come in that year, I knew that he became the patriarch. I also asked him about But he just stared at me for a while, his eyes filled with disgust, and then left. So I never knew. "


    Suddenly, the Dragon Girl''s face changed and she looked up and down at Xu Ziyan. Li Mang in her eyes became sharper and sharper:


    "how did you get in? Canglan sect won''t let you be an Immortal Emperor, will you


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I''m not the master of the clan, but I''m an inferior immortal array master. I found this place by chance, and the prohibition on the stone gate is hard for me!"


    Xu Ziyan did not wait for the Dragon girl to continue to ask, but preempted to ask: "so, a few days ago was the Lord Cang here?"


    The Dragon girl looked sluggish and said, "not bad!"


    Then he asked in advance, "is it not as simple as you said? If you just found out here, how can you tell me that Jiuchong is back as soon as you meet? At your age, you shouldn''t know about me and jiuzhong thousands of years ago? "


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while and said, "it''s my master who told me that my master is a sword without emptiness!"


    The Dragon girl was stunned. She said with a smile: "so you are the disciple of that stubborn boy!"


    Then he stopped talking and looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan immediately understood what Longnv meant:


    after I asked, it''s your turn to ask, and then I asked again.


    Understand each other''s meaning, Xu Ziyan no longer hesitated, immediately asked: "a few days ago, Lord Cang came to you and said what?"


    Dragon Girl''s look immediately became gloomy: "what can he say to me like that? But he stood in front of me again, stared at me with disgust, and left after a while! "


    Every day is in a hurry, really tired.


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1954

    Xu Ziyan quietly, waiting for the Dragon girl to ask questions, a tacit understanding has been formed between the two people.


    "Jiuzhong How''s he doing? "


    "He I once met Mr. Jiang in Xiayuan galaxy, but I didn''t know he was Mr. Jiang at that time. At that time, Mr. Jiang set up a painting stand and seemed to sell paintings for a living. It''s funny to say that at that time, the disciple looked at him seriously and thought that he was an ordinary man, but he didn''t think it was Mr. Jiang. His cultivation is so high that I can''t see it. "


    The corner of the Dragon Girl''s mouth turned slightly and said, "just your accomplishments..."


    At this point, he didn''t say any more, but there was sadness on his face, muttering to himself: "he I''m down to selling paintings for a living... "


    "I don''t think Mr. Jiang sells paintings for a living!" Xu Ziyan slightly pondered a way: "should be game dust!"


    "Yes The Dragon girl smiles, but her smile has not faded after thousands of years of imprisonment, and the whole cave seems to light up.


    Xu Ziyan thinks that I used Kunpeng eyes at that time. But when I think about my own cultivation, even if I used Kunpeng eyes, it would be normal because of the great difference in grades. The Dragon girl said it well.


    "Master, has uncle Tu ever been here?"


    There was a little surprise on the face of the Dragon Girl: "except that the Lord of canglan sect knows how to come in, how can tuyishui come in? Oh, except for you, of course


    Xu Ziyan nodded, no longer spoke, waiting for the Dragon girl to ask.


    "Just now you just said what happened before Jiuchong came back. What happened after he came back? How are you doing? "


    "No!" Xu Ziyan shook his head.


    "Why?" The eyebrows of the Dragon girl stood up: "but that Cang jiuxiao humiliates jiuzhong?"


    "Lord Cang is dead!"


    "What?"


    The Dragon girl stood up and stood there blankly. For a long time, a burst of crazy laughter broke out:


    "ha ha Good death Good death Ha ha ha... "


    The laughter suddenly stopped, and his face looked at Xu Zi''s flue unsightly: "what do you mean when you just said that Jiuchong is not well?"


    Xu Ziyan dropped her eyes slightly and said nothing. The Dragon girl took a deep breath, calmed down and said:


    "you ask!"


    Xu Ziyan raised her eyes again and asked in a voice: "can you tell me about the process of meeting Mr. Jiang?"


    The Dragon girl sat down slowly with a blush on her face and fell into the memory


    With the narration of Longnu, Xu Ziyan understands the process of love between two people.


    At that time, Jiang Jiu''s cultivation was still low, just the cultivation of renzun in the early days. When he was traveling, he met the Dragon girl who was also traveling. At that time, the Dragon girl turned into a human figure and wore a treasure handed down from ancient times, which could prevent others from peeping at her own body and breath. Therefore, Jiang jiuzhong did not see that the Dragon girl was a demon.


    By chance, the two met.


    Jiang jiuzhong is bold and generous. That kind of outstanding temperament attracts the Dragon Girl, and the grace and nobility of the Dragon girl also attracts Jiang jiuzhong.


    On the basis of mutual affection, they travel together naturally. In a flash for several years, deep feelings have been formed between the two people, but they have not yet broken the last layer of paper.


    But That layer of paper was finally pierced, but not in a normal situation.


    When two people are exploring a relic at a time, they are unconsciously poisoned by Yin * and have a relationship under uncontrollable circumstances.


    Pierced the last layer of paper, the Dragon girl will say her identity. She deeply loves Jiang jiuzhong and doesn''t want to hide from him.


    After telling her true identity, the Dragon girl looks at Jiang jiuzhong with anxiety. She doesn''t know the hatred between the Terran and the demon race, but by this time, she has been deeply trapped. Only waiting for Jiang jiuzhong to sentence her, if Jiang jiuzhong abandons her, she will have no love, only one death.


    However, Jiang jiuzhong is worthy of her choice. Not only did she not abandon her, but she wanted to take her back to canglanzong. She was so excited that she put her heart on Jiang jiuzhong. She swore in her heart.


    In this life, as long as it is Jiang jiuzhong, she will listen to it unconditionally, even let her die!


    Along the way, the Dragon Girl''s worry is on her face. She keeps asking Jiang jiuzhong, will his master allow them to be together?


    However, Jiang jiuzhong boldly told her not to worry. He will ask for master''s consent, and his position in canglan sect and master''s heart is incomparable, so master will agree in the end. Even if the master didn''t agree, he and the Dragon girl would wander all over the world. Only when canglan sect was in trouble, they would come back to help each other.


    However, the ending is much more serious than Jiang Jiuchong''s. He believes in his position in canglan sect and Shifu''s heart too much, and ignores the feud between the human race and the demon race.Not only did he not get the master''s consent, but he also lost the chance to take off and roam the world with Longnu. When his master saw Longnu, he knew the entanglement between Longnu and Jiang jiuzhong. He immediately sealed Longnu and ordered Jiang jiuzhong to kill her.


    How could Jiang jiuzhong do that, so he was deprived of the identity of the chief disciple and asked him to reflect.


    Xu Ziyan left the cave where the Dragon girl was imprisoned, stood on the cliff, looked back at the cliff, stepped on the void, and flew to a sword peak. I can''t get rid of all kinds of thoughts


    When Jiang jiuzhong and Longnu were exploring the ruins, they were poisoned by Yin * poison. They had never heard that Yin * poison would be used as a trap in any ruins. The protective effect of the ruins was either death or injury. Why did they make Yin * poison?


    Jiang jiuzhong and the women of the Dragon nationality, both of whom had already been respected at the beginning, could not extricate themselves from Yin * poison. They were colorless and tasteless. The only thing they could do was Yin Yang Hehuan powder. However, the grade of this kind of powder was not high. It only belonged to seven grades, and many people could refine it. However, the orthodox disciples like Jiuda sect can''t refine this kind of medicine powder, only a few side sect can.


    If Jiang jiuzhong and Longnu''s Yinyang Hehuan powder were artificial, who would it be? Where did his Yin Yang Hehuan powder come from?


    Teng ran, Xu Ziyan thought of seeing Cang jiuxiao and Tu Yishui outside the Dragon Maiden''s cave. The brow can''t help locking up.


    Is it really related to cangjiuxiao and tuyishui?


    Xu Ziyan''s figure fell on a sword peak. Standing on the peak, he seemed to be listening to something. After a while, he walked towards the master''s cave. Before you go to the cave, the door of the cave will open automatically.


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t think so either. It''s no surprise that Shifu finds out her whereabouts. After entering the cave, I met my master and sat down opposite him.


    Jian Wuxu saw Xu Ziyan''s dignified look and hesitated, so he asked:


    "Ziyan, what do you want to ask Master?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, his face became firm, and asked in a soft voice, "master, do you remember when master Jiang was traveling, where were master Cang and master Tu?"


    Sword without empty eyebrow a pick, he some don''t understand why Xu Ziyan want to mention ten million years ago. However, he did not ask, but deeply frowned and thought:


    "I remember that my cultivation was still low at that time, so I didn''t go out to travel, but stayed in the clan. The day after the elder martial brother left the clan, the clan leader and elder martial brother Tu left the clan and went out for a tour, about one month before the elder martial brother returned to the clan. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a jump, can''t help but nervously asked: "master, in your memory, but found in the sect who has owned or refined Yin and Yang He San?"


    "The mixture of yin and Yang?" Jian Wuxu looked at Xu Ziyan strangely, but he still locked his eyebrows and thought, recalling the past of zongmen. Suddenly, his eyebrows pointed out:


    "when Li Wuyao was a seven grade elixir, he once refined Yinyang hehe powder to kill a pair of Jiaolong, and he used Yinyang hehe powder to successfully make two Jiaolong cross and then kill them. It was known to all the disciples of canglan sect at that time, and Li Wuyao showed up everywhere. "


    "Li Wu Yao? Li Wu Yao of Danding peak


    Xu Ziyan''s mind is gradually clear. If Cang jiuxiao got Yinyang Hesan from Li Wuyao at the beginning, and then plotted against Jiang jiuzhong, then Cang jiuxiao just punished Li Wuyao for maiming himself and his second elder martial brother and third elder martial sister in violation of the clan rules. Otherwise, Xu Ziyan''s view is that this punishment is all right It''s lighter.


    Cang jiuxiao is not as good as Jiang jiuzhong in terms of talent, understanding and cultivation, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have the wild hope of becoming the patriarch. With the combination of yin and Yang, Jiang jiuzhong and Longnv can be ruined. He succeeded as the chief disciple and became the leader of canglan sect.


    But how does Cang jiuxiao know the identity of Dragon Girl? Xu Ziyan can''t figure it out, but there will be a lot of accidents thousands of years ago. Maybe it''s a chance to let Cang jiuxiao know that this is the plot in his heart.


    Is that Cang jiuxiao killed by Tu Yishui or Jiang jiuzhong? If it was Jiang jiuzhong who killed him, was Jiang jiuzhong a little stupid? He killed Cang jiuxiao a few days after he came back to zongmen. There is no doubt that everyone will point their doubts at him. If he only came back to revenge after he had known the truth of things for thousands of years, he should readily admit it after revenge, which is in line with Jiang jiuzhong''s character. Does he still want to regain the position of suzerain?


    It''s impossible.


    What about tuyishui?


    Pink for minimum!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1955

    If Cang jiuxiao and Tu Yishui conspired against Jiang jiuzhong, then Cang jiuxiao became the patriarch and Tu Yishui became the Deputy patriarch. And Cang jiuxiao almost left all the affairs of zongmen to tuyishui. Is that normal?


    In this way, there is only one explanation, that is, tuyi water threatened Cang jiuxiao with the original affairs, which made Cang jiuxiao have to hand over more and more zongmen affairs to tuyi water.


    Xu Ziyan thinks of the dispute between tuyishui and Cang jiuxiao that she saw outside the Dragon Girl''s cave. Maybe tuyishui made a further request and Cang jiuxiao refused, which made tuyishui angry and leave.


    As the saying goes, the heart is not enough, the snake swallows the elephant. Even though tuyishui is basically the actual patriarch, he is not the real patriarch. In his heart, he must want to sit on the throne of suzerain. But to suffer from no chance, once Cang jiuxiao died, Cang lanzong will thoroughly investigate, he is not sure not to let people will doubt the eyes to him.


    However, Jiang jiuzhong''s return gives him a chance. If he and Jiang jiuzhong are put together, no one will doubt tuyishui, but Jiang jiuzhong. After all, the land has been running canglan sect for thousands of years according to water, and Jiang jiuzhong is a man with a stain.


    What we need to do is to attract people''s eyes to Tu Yishui and Jiang jiuzhong. That piece of jade that Jiang jiuzhong gave to Cang jiuxiao played a crucial role.


    Kill Cang jiuxiao with one stone, then lead the murderer to Jiang jiuzhong, and then put Jiang jiuzhong to death in public. Is the position of canglan sect leader not his or whose?


    The more Xu Ziyan thought about it, the more he felt that the killer was tuyishui, but this was only speculation, but there was no evidence.


    "Ziyan, what did you find out?" Sword without empty see Xu Ziyan half ring silent, then voice asked.


    "Don''t you know what happened between master Jiang and Dragon Girl?"


    "I know! The elder martial brother and the Dragon Girl are in love, but they violate the rules of the clan. "


    Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart. It seems that Jiang jiuzhong concealed some facts at the beginning. Looking at the sword, Wu Xu said softly:


    "master, I went to see the Dragon girl just now."


    "You went to see the Dragon Girl?" Jian Wuxu''s face was shocked: "how can you know where the Dragon girl is imprisoned? Even the master doesn''t know where the Dragon girl is imprisoned."


    Xu Ziyan whispered how she happened to know the place where the Dragon girl was imprisoned, and told the master the story about the Dragon Girl and her. The sword was silent. For a long time, Jian Wuxu sighed with regret:


    "Ziyan, do you suspect that the elder martial brother''s deeds were done by the patriarch and the elder martial brother Tu, and then the patriarch''s death was done by the elder martial brother Tu?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "it''s just that there''s no evidence."


    Jian Wuxu frowned deeply, thought for a moment and said: "Ziyan, I think we should go to the master''s cave and search it. The master didn''t die in the cave, so we all ignored the master''s cave. Maybe we can get clues in the master''s cave. If the elder martial brother really did what the master did, he won''t forget it for so many years He will be haunted in his heart day by day. In this case, he always has to find a way to vent. Maybe he will find it in his cave. "


    Xu Ziyan''s spirit can''t help but shake up and say, "master, we''re going now."


    Jian Wuxu stood up and said: "Ziyan, it''s not urgent. Let''s go to find elder martial brother Yan. After all, he is the leader of the law enforcement hall. And


    There was a trace of memory in jianwuxu''s eyes: "at that time, the five of us had the best relationship with elder martial brother, patriarch, elder martial brother Tu, elder martial brother Yan and me. I didn''t expect that the patriarch had fallen, but the elder martial brother and the elder martial brother Tu had become Alas... "


    Three figures have just landed on Tianhong peak. Tu Yishui''s figure appeared on the top of the peak, and he said, "younger martial brother Yan, younger martial brother Wuxu, I came to visit late at night, but I have news about the murderer of the patriarch?"


    "Elder martial brother Tu!" Yan FA said in a soft voice, "we want to go to the Lord''s cave."


    "Good!"


    Tuyishui''s look did not change. He led the way ahead and went to the master''s cave.


    Entering the master''s cave, Xu Ziyan pulls the Yuanshen and Xiaomu of array one into the sea of knowledge. Soon, the little wood pointed out the direction, Xu Ziyan immediately walked toward the cangjiuxiao bedroom.


    They both know that Xu Ziyan is an inferior immortal array master. If Xu Ziyan behaves like this, he will find something. Immediately followed behind Xu Ziyan, soil according to water eyes confused to blink, then also followed behind.


    Four people soon came to Cang jiuxiao''s bedroom, Xu Ziyan''s eyes fell on the opposite wall. There is a magic array in the late Jiupin period. Xu Ziyan was in a daze. He didn''t expect that Cang jiuxiao would be a peak immortal array master in the later stage of Jiupin, which was hidden deep enough.


    Under the guidance of array one, Xu Ziyan quickly cracked the magic array, and then he saw a hidden door the size of Chi Xu. The three people standing behind Xu Ziyan''s face changed slightly. Yanfa was easygoing, and the sword was empty. At the same time, Yanfa gave orders to the outside.Tu Yishui seems to be a little uneasy. As a celestial being, he naturally feels that the language and Dharma around him fluctuate with the divine consciousness just now. Although he doesn''t know what the language and Dharma are doing, it seems to be bad for him to keep it from him. And at this time, he also obviously saw the easy-going words and the action of sword Wuxu.


    Xu Ziyan stretched out his hand and opened the small door. When he saw that there was only a jade slip inside, his eyes shrank. He reached out and took out the jade slips. He looked at the easy-going sword and saw that both of them were very nervous at this time to guard against tuyishui. Where there was energy to read the jade slips, he transmitted the divine knowledge into it.


    There is an image of Cang jiuxiao in the jade slips, which makes people feel numb. Xu Ziyan had a strange feeling, but when he heard the image of Cang jiuxiao in the jade slips, he immediately concentrated on it.


    "Well I know that over the years, I have been unable to break through the peak of the late Tianzun. It''s not that I didn''t work hard enough, that I didn''t have enough savvy, that I didn''t have enough religious resources, but that I had a heart demon.


    Thousands of years!


    Thousands of years


    At the beginning, I conspired with younger martial brother Tu to plot against elder martial brother... "


    The next words are almost the same as Xu Ziyan''s guess, and the words are full of regret for the past. And finally, Tuishui was mentioned.


    "I know that younger martial brother Tu wants to be the real leader of canglan sect more and more. I have lost my elder martial brother and don''t want to lose my younger martial brother any more. It pains me to think of the friendship between the three of us thousands of years ago. Every day I stroked the jade card that elder martial brother had given him, and my face was full of tears. So many Fang Qian asked younger martial brother Tu to repent one day


    Senior brother He''s back Let my heart very confused, I found that the elder martial brother went to the cliff where the Dragon girl was imprisoned. I''m sorry, elder martial brother. Do you want to have a good talk with him


    Younger martial brother Tu and I made an appointment to imprison the Dragon Girl in the valley. He proposed to imprison the elder martial brother there, but I didn''t agree. Younger martial brother Tu left angrily I''m worried... "


    Xu Ziyan regained his divine consciousness and was very sad in his heart.


    Outside came the sound of clothes plundering the air, and eighteen law enforcement hall lords appeared in the cave, outside the bedroom.


    The eighteen heavenly masters blocked the door of the bedroom, making the words easy-going and Jian Wuxu look a little relaxed. Jian Wuxu looked at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "Ziyan, what is recorded in the jade slips?"


    Xu Ziyan held the jade slip in his hand and stretched it forward, saying: "please also ask Master Yan, master and Tu Shibo to verify whether the image inside is a wisp of divine knowledge of the patriarch."


    Three people smell speech a Zheng, didn''t expect to leave in that jade slip unexpectedly is a wisp of God consciousness of Cang jiuxiao. The three men immediately penetrated into the jade slips and took them back. The reason why the language is easygoing and the sword has no emptiness is to look at the earth and water, so I just make sure. I didn''t listen to what a wisp of divine knowledge from Cang jiuxiao said there. Anyway, Xu Ziyan will say it later, and they can see it later. However, Tu Yishui didn''t look at the easygoing words and easy-going sword. Naturally, he didn''t look at it in this case. After confirming that it was Cang jiuxiao, he immediately regained his divine consciousness.


    After taking back the divine knowledge, the three men nodded at the same time and said, "yes, it''s really a wisp of divine knowledge left by the patriarch."


    Xu Ziyan has been looking at the face of tuyishui. Although he is a little confused, he is not a bit nervous. He can''t help saying in his heart:


    "what a crafty man!"


    Jian Wuxu and Yan FA''s follower Xu Ziyan have seen some signs on his face, holding tuyi water bag more tightly. Jian Wuxu''s eyes are tightly locked on tuyi water, but he says: "Ziyan, what did the Lord''s message say?"


    Xu Ziyan also raised his cultivation to the peak and focused on tuyishui: "although the words of the patriarch didn''t say exactly who killed him, it can be judged from those words that the murderer was tuyishui!"


    Even if the words were easy-going and the sword was ready, his body was shocked. Tu Yishui''s face changed greatly. As soon as his body moved, his left and right hands pressed on his shoulders and sealed his Qi. However, at this time, Tu Yishui did not care that his Qi was blocked, but yelled at Xu Ziyan:


    "bold, who told you to slander me?"


    Xu Ziyan was relieved to see that tuyishui was controlled by master and Yanfa. Outside the bedroom door, shibatianzun listened to Xu Ziyan''s words and saw the action of easy-going and empty sword. He couldn''t help looking at each other, and his eyes were shocked.


    At this time, yanfasun''s amiable hand was still pressed on tuyishui''s shoulder, and his face was sad. His voice trembled and asked to tuyishui:


    "why? Why? "


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1956

    The two hands of the easy-going sword squeaked the shoulders of tuyishui because they were excited.


    Tuyishui''s shoulder was pinched to pain, but it made him calm down. His eyes twinkled and he said coldly:


    "Xu Ziyan, do you know that you have to bear the responsibility to say this. My personal reputation is small, which has affected canglan sect. You are guilty of great crimes. I''m good at doing things according to water and soil. Either you say I did it or I did it. "


    Xu Ziyan said faintly: "Uncle Tu, you didn''t do it. Did Uncle Jiang do it?"


    Tuyishui''s cold look changed: "of course, it''s not done by elder martial brother. He disdains to do such things because of his character."


    Xu Ziyan said with a cold smile, "so you know Mr. Jiang well?"


    "Of course! You won''t understand the feelings among our three brothers! " There is a trace of pride in tuyishui''s eyes.


    "So you also know about the harmony of yin and Yang in master Jiang and Dragon Girl?"


    "Harmony of yin and Yang? What do you mean A daze flashed in tuyishui''s eyes.


    "I don''t know? Or do you pretend you don''t know? " Xu Ziyan said sarcastically: "let me tell you about it..."


    With Xu Ziyan''s words, the look of tuyishui kept changing. After Xu Ziyan finished, he was dull there.


    "Mr. Tu, on the day after Mr. Jiang left canglan sect for a tour, you and the LORD left canglan sect for a tour, and then returned to canglan sect a month before Mr. Jiang and Longnu came back. Can you tell Ziyan where you and the LORD went for a tour?"


    Tu Yishui''s face changed from dullness. Before he answered, Xu Ziyan said faintly:


    "a few days ago, elder martial sister Leng ningshuang and I happened to find the place where the Dragon girl was imprisoned. There we saw a fierce quarrel between you and the patriarch, and then you left indignantly. Then the patriarch was assassinated that night, and we found out from the hands of the patriarch This is the jade plate with three statues of the patriarch, Mr. Jiang and you. Did you put that jade card on purpose?


    No one will think of you at that time, because you have always been a man of integrity. But Mr. Jiang is a man with a stain. At the beginning, Mr. Jiang was the chief disciple of canglan sect, and the future Lord of canglan sect. We can''t help thinking that it was Mr. Jiang who came back to take back his own position and killed him. If the Lord died, the position of the Lord would be yours, and Mr. Jiang would also die, so your demons would disappear. What a good shot Double Eagle


    Tu Yishui glared and said, "I didn''t do it, and the Lord and I won''t frame the eldest martial brother with the indiscriminate combination of yin and Yang!"


    "Uncle Tu, do you remember Li Wuyao at Huifeng cliff?"


    "Why?" Tu Yishui asked.


    "You won''t forget that Li Wuyao once refined Yinyang Hesan, right?"


    Tu Yishui looked stagnant and said, "what does this have to do with me? Do you think it was the Yin Yang Hehuan powder that the patriarch and I got from Li Wuyao? "


    "What does uncle Tu think?"


    "Nonsense The earth is in the water, and the brain is bouncing.


    "Go to huifengya and bring me Li Wuyao!" The way of saying cheers to a celestial being.


    The emperor left the bedroom immediately. There was silence in the bedroom, and everyone stood there with gloomy faces, waiting for the emperor to come back with Li Wuyao.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the emperor went back to his bedroom, frowned and said, "where''s Li Wu Yao?"


    "To master Li Wu Yao I''m dead. "


    "Dead?" The expression changes with the expression.


    "Yes The emperor replied carefully.


    "How long have you been dead?" He asked in a deep voice.


    "It depends. It''s been about one day."


    "Can''t stand the strong wind of Huifeng cliff, or..." Words flash with eyes.


    "Yes They were killed. "


    Inside the room is a quiet, all eyes are focused on the body of soil according to water.


    Looking at TU Yishui''s face twisted with excitement, Xu Ziyan sighed: "please tell me what the master and Tu Shibo left behind."


    After the three of them finished reading the jade slips, they trembled with anger. Looking at tuyishui, they said: "you two How How can we make Such a thing? "


    Tu Yishui''s face was pale and sweat oozed from his forehead. He shook his head and said, "no No We haven''t done I haven''t done... "


    Suddenly, he looked at Xu Ziyan: "Ziyan, I know you are not a muddleheaded person. You must not have made up that story before. Who did you listen to?"


    "I''ve heard it from the Dragon Girl!" Xu Ziyan said faintly, "even if you don''t admit it, can you tell me why you quarreled with the patriarch in the valley where the Dragon girl was imprisoned?""In the valley, I urge the patriarch to release the Dragon Girl. The eldest martial brother and the Dragon girl have been separated for thousands of years, and the eldest martial brother begged the master that he was willing to leave canglan sect with the Dragon Girl, and then he wandered all over the world. Now the elder martial brother returns to canglan sect again, the purpose is self-evident. But the patriarch didn''t agree. He said it was decided by the master. How could the disciples disobey it? That''s why I left in anger. "


    At this point, Tu Yishui sighed: "the eldest martial brother is also a poor man. I think how elegant the eldest martial brother was at the beginning, but now he has white beard and white head


    As a senior brother, even if he left with Longnu, he could not do anything against canglan sect. Moreover, if canglan sect was in trouble, he would come back to help. Why should we follow the master''s advice and end the elder martial brother''s life? "


    Xu Ziyan said faintly: "in this case, how can the jade slips of the patriarch be explained?"


    Tu Yishui said angrily, "this is definitely not left by the patriarch. It''s a conspiracy!"


    "Conspiracy?" Xu Ziyan said with a silent smile, "don''t you already know that it''s a wisp of divine knowledge of the patriarch?"


    "This..."


    "No more words? He killed his second elder martial brother for the position of suzerain. In order to avoid being investigated, he used the elder martial brother who just came back to lead the spearhead to the elder martial brother. Your younger martial brother did a good job. When are you going to argue? "


    "I..."


    "Mr. Jiang was deprived of his status as the chief disciple millions of years ago. After the fall of master, he left canglan sect and wandered for thousands of years. He didn''t expect to return to canglan sect again, but he fell into a bigger conspiracy. Uncle Tu, how can you bear it? "


    "I..."


    "Alas..." Yan FA sighed with regret: "brother Tu, calm down for a few days first! Things have been very clear, I give you a few days of calm things, I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer at that time! "


    "What are you doing? I didn''t make it The earth roared at the water.


    With a wave of his hand, Yan FA said, "press into the dungeon!"


    The two men in front of the 18th heaven God held up tuyishui and walked towards the outside. Tuyishui had been blocked and could only hiss and roar:


    "let me go, this is a conspiracy!"


    "Alas..." The sword without empty also sighed: "let''s go to the dungeon to welcome the elder master out. Now the chaos in Shangyuan has started, and canglan sect is also shaking. In this situation, only the heroes like elder martial brother can lead canglan sect out of the predicament. Let''s elect elder martial brother as the leader of the sect! "


    Yan FA nodded solemnly and said, "let''s go and invite elder martial brother together."


    Yan FA is easy-going, Jian Wuxu walks in front, Xu Ziyan follows behind, but he frowns slightly. Tu Yishui didn''t look like a fake. If his cultivation had not been too shocked at that time, he could not have been so easily blocked by his master and Yan FA.


    Xu Ziyan walked slowly and lowered her eyes slightly. It seemed that she was communicating with someone in the divine sense. After only a few breath, Xu Ziyan raised her eyes, but her eyebrows were still locked.


    Xu Ziyan returned to yijianfeng and went straight into his room. He closed the door and just sat there quietly. Lang Yue and other people originally watched him and his master leave. At this time, she came back alone and wanted to ask something. However, when she saw Xu Ziyan like this, she stood outside Xu Ziyan''s room in a daze.


    In fact, Xu Ziyan has little impression on Jiang jiuzhong, but has a very good impression on cangjiuxiao and tuyishui. Now Cang jiuxiao''s body is dead, and tuyi is underwater. Xu Ziyan was in a bad mood and sat there silently.


    Langyue and others see Xu Ziyan''s door closed tightly. After a while, they come to master''s cave and wait for him to come back.


    Yanshan soul flies to Shangyuan League in the immortal boat, while refining Langya''s body in the immortal boat. As long as Langya''s body is completely refined, he can restore the cultivation of the evil Lord.


    What''s more, he still has a kind of expectation in his heart at this time, that is, after drinking the love spring, he immediately ascends to the peak of the later stage of dizun. Does this mean that after he has completely refined Langya''s body, his cultivation will be higher than the original Langya?


    Suddenly, a strange color appeared on his face. He found that since he drank youqingquan, his speed of refining Langya''s body has increased. In just a few days, he has the momentum to break through to the early days of Tianzun.


    He frowned slightly, and the trend of breakthrough became more and more obvious. Although Yanshan soul almost relied on refining Langya''s body to improve his cultivation, the opportunity of breakthrough was also very important to him. If he missed this opportunity, he had to wait for the next opportunity. And after seeing the demon master, he knew the original plot, which made him feel a sense of urgency. Yanshan spirit sighed, changed the direction of flight, flew to a continuous mountain range, looked for a valley in the depth of the mountain range, opened up a cave, and began to refine Langya''s body, looking for a breakthrough!


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1957

    About an hour or so, a figure fell on yijianfeng.


    "Master!" Lang Yue''s several people run towards the sword in a hurry.


    "Where''s Ziyan?" Sword without empty ignore Lang month they, but you Mu Si Gu ground asks a way.


    "The younger martial sister shut herself up in the room and didn''t come out or speak." Lang Yue whispered back.


    Jian Wuxu looked stunned. He glanced at the six disciples in front of him. He could not help sighing. Although he had been promoted for a short time, he used these short years to build up his unshakable prestige.


    If you put this matter in your heart, Leng Qingzhen and others, I''m afraid Langyue would have put on the identity of elder martial brother and forced to ask. But this thing happened to Xu Ziyan. Unexpectedly, these six elder martial brothers and sisters are waiting for their return to inquire.


    Alas ~ ~


    why is Xu Ziyan willing to be the leader of yijianfeng?


    The sword has no empty very depressed, in the heart some tangle. But also know that this time is not depressed and tangled place, his six disciples are looking at him!


    Looking at the door of Xu Ziyan''s house, I was thinking that Xu Ziyan had made the death of the patriarch known to the world. Why did he shut himself in the house?


    He shook his head and sighed, "you come in with master."


    Langyue and others enter the cave with jianwuxu. Jianwuxu sits on the chair, but suddenly understands Xu Ziyan''s mind. Because he was also in a bad mood at this time. He remembered the feelings between Cang jiuxiao, Tu Yishui and Jiang jiuzhong when he was young. Now such things happened, and he had no spirit for a moment.


    However, he was still in a strong spirit and began to say what happened one by one.


    Xu Ziyan sat quietly in the room, frowning. She always felt that she was wrong, but she didn''t know where it was. The mood is getting worse. If he made a mistake in this matter, Cang lanzong would experience a great disaster, and all this was due to his wrong judgment.


    Jiang jiuzhong has been taken out, and Xu Ziyan can see clearly. When she went to visit Jiang jiuzhong with her master, in order to protect Jiang jiuzhong, or to find out the truth, she quietly let huoling''er enter the underground from the bottom of her feet.


    No one found her move. Huo ling''er has become Huo Yuan Li since she refined Huofeng. As long as she is willing, her action will not send out any fluctuation of Yuan Li. Now she knows that her master and uncle Yan have taken Jiang Jiuchong out through the pictures sent back by huoling''er.


    Jiang jiuzhong left the cell, while tuyishui entered it.


    It has to be said that this is a great irony.


    one of the three brothers who had the best feelings in those years was assassinated and the other two took turns to enter the prison.


    When Jiang jiuzhong left the dungeon, he asked Tu Yishui, who was held next door, in tears:


    "younger martial brother, why? Why? "


    Xu Ziyan tells huoling''er in his divine sense that he must protect tuyishui. If anything happens, be sure to let her know immediately.


    So she sat quietly in her room, pondering over whether there was any omission in her speculation.


    Two days passed quickly, and the monks of canglan sect knew that the patriarch had fallen, but the truth was sealed off. He was only informed that the grand ceremony for the succession of the patriarch would be held in two months. And the person who ascended the position of the leader of canglan sect was Jiang jiuzhong, the elder martial brother of that year.


    Canglan sect has begun to send disciples to each sect to send out invitation cards. For such a big event, naturally, the owners of each sect have to come to watch the ceremony.


    Xu Ziyan shut himself up in the room for a whole month and never came out. Sword without empty once went in to ask, Xu Ziyan just silently shook his head, speechless.


    This makes sword Wuxu very anxious, but there is no way, only let lengqingzhen look at a little Xu Ziyan. And he''s busy with the family business.


    On this day.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly rushed out of the door and flew to the master''s cave. Before Jian Wuxu made a response, Xu Ziyan rushed into his cave.


    The array prohibitions of sword Wuxu cave are all set by Xu Ziyan, and there is no difficulty for Xu Ziyan. As soon as you enter the cave, you will pull a sword through your sleeve:


    "master, take your disciples to see Uncle Tu in the dungeon."


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s pale face, Jian Wuxu was shocked. He had never seen Xu Ziyan. No time to ask, with Xu Ziyan out of the cave. At this time, Leng Qingzhen is anxiously standing outside the cave with no empty sword. She was ordered to look at Xu Ziyan, but did not expect that Xu Ziyan suddenly rushed out of the room, and then ran into the master''s cave.


    "Third Elder martial sister, you go to see Uncle Yan immediately and ask him to take shibatianzun to the dungeon with you! Master, hurry up


    Sword Wuxu reaches out to split the space, and instantly falls on Tianhong peak, while lengqingzhen flies to the law enforcement hall.


    Soon, Jian Wuxu and Xu Ziyan enter the dungeon, and the two people rush to the cell of tuyishui. At this time, Jian Wuxu had no time to ask what happened to Xu Ziyan. I just want to get to tuyishui''s cell as soon as possible. I naturally know what''s going on.All the way through many prohibitions, the two men finally came to the door of tuyishui''s cell. The monk who guarded the cell had checked the jade plate of the sword, and then the prohibition of the cell was dispersed and the door was opened.


    Tu Yishui sits on the ground with his knees crossed. Hearing the sound of the door, he looks up and says with a sad smile: "brother Wu Xu, nephew Zi Yan, are you coming to see me off for the last journey?"


    "Earth..."


    The word "Earth" just came out of Xu Ziyan''s mouth, and he saw a mass of blood light coming out from the bottom of Tu Yishui.


    "Bad..." Xu Ziyan''s face changed greatly.


    "Li..."


    The cell suddenly came out of a Phoenix, a phoenix suddenly appeared in the cell, open mouth a suction, that a group of blood light was absorbed into the mouth of the Phoenix.


    In the blink of an eye, the blood light was burned to ashes by the hot flame.


    "This..."


    Tu Yishui and Jian Wuxu were shocked and disgraced. Xu Ziyan asked in an urgent voice:


    "huoling''er, are you ok?"


    "Master, of course I''m fine. This kind of thing is gone as soon as I burn it!" Huo ling''er turned into a little Huofeng, flew to Xu Ziyan, flapped his wings and said with pride.


    "I''m not asking if you have something to do, but if you have something to do with Uncle Tu?"


    "Oh It''s OK. I swallowed it before it worked! " Huo ling''er said, shaking his head.


    "Hoo..." Xu Ziyan breathed out a long breath: "that''s good!"


    Immediately his face changed and he said, "master, uncle Tu, let''s go!"


    "What happened?" The sword has no empty to ask a way. One side of the soil according to water also nervously looking at Xu Ziyan.


    "It''s too late. Let''s talk about it somewhere!"


    "Uncle, you can''t take uncle Tu away!" Two monks outside the door blocked the way.


    "By the way, master, untie uncle Tu''s seal." At this time, Xu Ziyan suddenly remembered.


    "Martial uncle!" The two friars sacrificed their weapons.


    "Well, Ziyan, don''t make any noise. Your uncle Yan will be here soon. I''ve already told him by divine sense on the way just now. I''m afraid your elder martial sister Leng hasn''t arrived at the law enforcement hall, and your elder martial uncle Yan has already arrived. You''d better explain the matter to me. "


    "Younger martial brother Wuxu, what''s the matter? You are in a hurry to call me!" Yan FA came in with the eighteen heavenly statues.


    "Ask Ziyan!" Jian Wuxu pointed to Xu Ziyan and said.


    "Ziyan, what''s the matter?" The eyes of the monks were focused on Xu Ziyan.


    In the valley where the Dragon girl is imprisoned, Xu Ziyan''s sword is empty, his words are easy-going, and tuyishui leads the eighteen Tianzun to fly out of the immortal killing array and fall in front of the gate of the cave.


    Tu Yishui took a look at the forbidden system in the cave, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. He turned his head and looked at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "Ziyan, there is no change in the forbidden system on this door!"


    Xu Ziyan didn''t say a word. He came forward and played a trick. Then he pushed the stone gate, and the stone gate was pushed open. Xu Ziyan went in first, followed by the other monks.


    Soon, everyone came to the end of the cave, and their faces changed.


    At this time, where is the Dragon Girl in the cave?


    All of them turned their heads and focused on Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan sighed, reached for a move, a palm of water suddenly appeared in the air, fell on Xu Ziyan''s shoulder.


    "Let''s go back and wait for Mr. Jiang!"


    Tianhong peak.


    In front of Jiang jiuzhong''s cave, Xu Ziyan, with his sword and words, stands there.


    A figure fell from the air, and when he saw three people, he was stunned. Then he showed a bold smile and said:


    "younger martial brother Yan, younger martial brother Wuxu!" The words fell on Xu Ziyan''s body and said gently:


    "Ziyan, thank you so much this time!"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "how come I didn''t inform you when I went to see Longnu off? Anyway, I have a meeting with Longnu. How can I not see Longnu off when she leaves canglan sect?"


    Jiang Jiuchong''s face changed slightly, and then he laughed: "ha ha ha Ziyan, you can''t make a joke about it. " Then he sank his face and cried:


    "Ziyan, I''ll forgive you this time, not next time!"


    "Mr. Jiang!" Xu Ziyan said softly, "do you see the Phoenix on my left shoulder?"


    Jiang Jiu nodded his head, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. Xu Ziyan said softly:


    "Mr. Jiang, my master and I went to visit you in the dungeon. I was worried that you had an accident, or wanted to observe you, so I quietly left this Phoenix in your cell. "


    Jiang jiuzhong''s eyes flickered slightly, but he still looked at Xu Ziyan calmly.


    "Mr. Jiang, do you see the transparent little man on my right shoulder? I call her the water of a palm. "Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1958

    Xu Ziyan didn''t wait for Jiang jiuzhong to say anything, so he continued: "I''ve been to the place where the Dragon girl was imprisoned. After listening to the touching stories of you two, and remembering the quarrel between the patriarch and the Tu Shibo in the valley, I quietly left a palm of water in the cave."


    Jiang jiuzhong''s look changed gradually.


    "Mr. Jiang, there are many miracles in the water of one palm. Please have a look for yourself!"


    A palm of water flew into the air and turned into a water mirror. Two people appeared in the water mirror, one was Dragon Girl, the other was Jiang jiuzhong.


    "Long''er, we made it!" Jiang jiuzhong in the water mirror said excitedly.


    "Really?" The Dragon Girl''s eyes brightened.


    "Well!" Jiang jiuzhong stepped forward and said softly.


    "OK, jiuzhong!" The Dragon Girl trembled with excitement. The body moves forward two steps and nestles in Jiang jiuzhong''s arms. The immortal rope falls to the ground. It doesn''t lock the Dragon Girl at all. It''s just an appearance.


    Jiang jiuzhong said affectionately: "Long''er, I''ll take you away from canglan sect. When I succeed as the leader of the sect, it''s time for you and me to reunite."


    "Jiuzhong, is that true?" The Dragon Girl asked with surprise and joy.


    "Of course!" Jiang jiuzhong said haughtily, "Cang jiuxiao has been killed by me, and tuyishui can''t survive today. He will kill himself, ha ha Who else dares to stop me


    "Good! Jiuzhong, I''ll wait for your news outside canglan sect! "


    Then Jiang jiuzhong and Longnu quietly leave. The water in one palm returns to its original shape and falls on Xu Ziyan''s shoulder.


    Jiang jiuzhong''s eyes were fixed on Xu Ziyan. After half a sound, he looked at the easygoing sword and suddenly laughed. There was no panic on his face. He said faintly:


    "now you all know, so what?"


    "Why?" The muscles of his face were twisted and hissed: "elder martial brother, why do you want to do this? Why kill the Lord? "


    Jiang jiuzhong''s face sank: "why? You ask me why? The position of patriarch was originally mine. Why do you ask me? Master deprived me of the identity of my chief disciple for the sake of a demon woman. What happened to the demon woman? Can I do something against canglan sect?


    Cang jiuxiao is sitting on the throne of suzerain with peace of mind. Does he deserve it?


    And me? Wandering for thousands of years, do you know how I came here? "


    Jian Wuxu''s eyes showed pain: "you are not like this. How can you become like this?"


    Jiang jiuzhong''s look suddenly became ferocious: "if you wander for thousands of years, try to see if you will change. The beloved woman was imprisoned in the clan, and her position as the Lord of my clan was robbed. Why can''t I change? "


    "Then you killed the Lord? He inherited the position of suzerain because you made a mistake. It was the old suzerain who asked him to be the suzerain. He didn''t apologize to you. " Sword without empty voice roars a way.


    "I didn''t mean to kill him!" Jiang jiuzhong recovered his calm, even with a smile on his face: "it should be said that I didn''t want to kill him immediately, because I didn''t find the right opportunity. But when I saw that Ziyan found the place where the Dragon girl was imprisoned, I thought the opportunity had come. "


    Xu Ziyan body a shock, astringent voice said: "dragon girl told me that story between you two is false?"


    "Not bad!" Jiang jiuzhong looked at Xu Ziyan with admiration: "I know you are the inferior Xianxian array master. The killing immortal array can''t stop you, and the prohibition on the stone gate can''t stop you. When I found out that you happened to know the place where the Dragon girl was imprisoned, I knew that the opportunity had come.


    I killed Cang jiuxiao, and then deliberately put the jade card into Cang jiuxiao''s hand. It''s bound to make everyone think I''m the killer. However, you will definitely go to see Longnv. At your age, even if you are mature, curiosity will let you go.


    So, after you and Leng congshuang left the valley, I went into the cave and discussed a complete plan with Longnv. That story is made up by us. Ha ha After coming back from the cave, I cheated Cang jiuxiao to houya and killed him. Ha ha Poor second younger martial brother, I don''t believe that I will kill him when I die. Ha ha... "


    "You How can you get out of the immortal killing array and enter the cave? " The way of speaking changes with the face.


    "Ha ha ha..." Jiang jiuzhong''s face showed a trace of pride: "I am a genius, the only genius of canglan sect. If a genius like me spent tens of millions of years studying arrays, do you think I would not become a peak immortal array master in the late Jiupin period? "


    Xu Ziyan shrunk his eyes and said: "since the story is false, Li Wuyao has nothing to do with it. He Was it killed by the Dragon Girl? "


    "Smart!" Jiang jiuzhong said with admiration: "now that you have to do the whole play, after listening to my story and discovering Li Wuyao''s sudden death, I think you will take your eyes away from me. As for the immortal rope and seal on the Dragon Girl, now I can naturally crack it. But this is not enough, ha ha... "


    "The image with a wisp of divine knowledge of the patriarch...""Ha ha Again Jiang jiuzhong said with a smile: "kill Cang jiuxiao, I will naturally take his spirit away. The secret of breaking the immortal rope and seal is known through his Yuanshen. And there is a secret method of the dragon people. After I have controlled the yuan Shen of cangjiuxiao, I separate a wisp of divine consciousness, and then leave the image for him to say something. In this way, the earth will sink into the water, ha ha... "


    "Come out!"


    All of a sudden, 18 figures appear around Jiang jiuzhong, encircling him in the middle. However, Jiang jiuzhong was not in the slightest panic. Instead, he said faintly:


    "younger martial brother Yan, now you are very clear about the situation in Shangyuan mainland, and canglanzong''s situation is more clear. In this situation, who can lead canglanzong out of the predicament?


    Just me!


    Just me, Jiang jiuzhong!


    For canglan sect, cangjiuxiao and tuyishui are insignificant. As long as you are willing to follow me, I will bring glory to canglan sect when I become the leader of the sect, and you will get the support of sect resources. "


    "Kill The words and expressions were as deep as water, and they issued orders without hesitation.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Jiang jiuzhong burst out laughing, his momentum suddenly released, and the momentum of Tianzun''s later peak suddenly burst out.


    "By you? Can you stop me? "


    All the monks'' looks changed. After taking a deep breath, they calmed down and said, "it''s no surprise that with the great elder martial brother''s talent and savvy, we can reach the peak of the late Tianzun after thousands of years."


    "Ha ha..." Jiang jiuzhong said with a light smile: "younger martial brother Yan, younger martial brother Wuxu, it''s just the so-called Junjie who knows current affairs. What''s more, you are not for yourself, but for canglan sect. Cultivating immortals, cultivating immortals, survival of the fittest. Only I can bring canglanzong out of trouble and go to glory.


    What are you waiting for?


    Is Cang LAN Zong inferior to Cang Jiu Xiao and Tu Yi Shui in your heart


    Jian Wuxu gently shook his head and said, "elder martial brother, this is not a matter of which is more important, but a matter of principle. If you are the leader of the sect, what are the rules of canglan sect? How does the Lord close his eyes? How does elder martial brother Tu close his eyes?


    If Cang LAN Zong set this precedent because of you, Cang LAN Zong will never have peace in the future. Every generation of disciples have learned from you. Let alone canglan sect can''t be brilliant, maybe because of this mistake, canglan sect''s foundation has been destroyed.


    Elder martial brother, you were also the chief disciple of canglan sect. It was the old sect master who brought you back from the cradle and raised you. Do you really want to destroy the foundation of canglan sect?


    Are you worthy of the old master? "


    Jiang jiuzhong was silent, and his face was constantly changing.


    "Elder martial brother!" The speech method says with congealing voice: "turn back!"


    Jiang jiuzhong gave a bitter smile: "I can''t go back! Now that you have seen through this bureau, I don''t have to stay in canglan sect. The Dragon girl has left. From now on, I will have nothing to do with canglan sect, and I will be proud of the situation with the Dragon Girl. "


    Around the friars look is a tight, eyes tightly locked Jiang jiuzhong. Jiang jiuzhong has caused such a big disturbance in canglan sect. If he is allowed to leave like this, canglan sect will not mix up in Shangyuan mainland. Even if you lick your face and continue to mix, you will be looked down upon by other sects, and your reputation will plummet.


    However, before monk canglan launched an attack, Jiang jiuzhong''s face was sharp and he looked coldly at Xu Ziyan''s flue:


    "Xu Ziyan, I didn''t expect that you would destroy my good deeds. Take your life!"


    Jiang jiuzhong roared, and his body rushed towards Xu Ziyan. With a big hand, his five fingers turned into five tentacles, winding towards Xu Ziyan.


    The words are easy-going and the sword is about to move, but a figure suddenly appears in front of Xu Ziyan''s body, and a wall stands up in front of him. With a bang, the wall broke, but the five tentacles collapsed at the same time. The figure rushed out from behind the broken wall and forced Jiang jiuzhong to the opposite side.


    The earth under Jiang jiuzhong''s feet fell, but now the hard earth is spinning like water, like a whirlpool formed by mud, sending out a huge gravity to drag Jiang jiuzhong''s body downward.


    "Roar..."


    A dragon roared in the air, and a water dragon opened its mouth to Jiang jiuzhong''s head and bit it.


    "Brother Tu, are you really not dead?" Jiang jiuzhong exclaimed.


    Xu Ziyan said coldly: "Mr. Jiang, just now you have seen the Phoenix on my shoulder? With her, do you think the Xuexian powder you left in advance will still work? "


    "Boom..."


    The sword Qi all over the sky tore up the whirlpool and water dragon, the earth restored its original appearance, and the water dragon in the air also turned into water force and dissipated in the space.


    However, Jiang jiuzhong and Tu Yishui were very pale. Jiang jiuzhong looked at TU Yishui in a daze. Tu Yishui said with a heavy look:


    "elder martial brother, didn''t you think that I was also the peak of Tianzun? No one knows about it except the second elder martial brother. It''s the second elder martial brother who made me hide my accomplishments. He was preparing to surprise the enemy when canglan sect was in a big disaster. He didn''t expect that he would use it in the end. "Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1959

    Thank you very much to qiantuzi (1888), two students (588), two students (588), one student (588), one student (200), one student (100), one student (100), one student (100), one student (100), one student (100), one student (100), one student (100), one student (100), one student (100), one student (100) £©, orzt students (100) reward!


    "Ha ha ha..." Jiang jiuzhong suddenly laughed: "little younger martial brother, I say that in the last hundred years, almost all the things of canglan sect are handled by you. It turns out that your cultivation has surpassed that of the second younger martial brother. I''m afraid you have been forcing the second younger martial brother? In a few years, you will be the real master, right?


    If I don''t show up, you will look for an opportunity to kill the second younger martial brother? If I had known that, I should have been waiting for you to do it, and then I would have removed you openly. I hate I hate... "


    "Elder martial brother, how did you become like this? Why do you think that? Where is the big elder martial brother who used to be bold and broad-minded?


    The reason why the patriarch handed over the things of the sect to me was that I had already broken through to the peak of Tianzun''s later period. In this way, the patriarch put his energy on cultivation, hoping to break through to the peak of Tianzun''s later period as soon as possible. So canglan sect has two peaks of Tianzun''s later period, which sect dares to despise canglan sect


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Jiang jiuzhong''s look became ferocious and rushed to tuyishui with a roar.


    "Set up, up!"


    With the sound of a drink, he jianwuxu jumps up and joins forces with tuyishui to encircle Jiang jiuzhong. At the same time, eighteen Tianzun sets up a big formation to surround three people.


    The words are easy-going, and the sword is void. Before he has time to make a move, he sees that Tu Yishui points to Jiang jiuzhong and cuts him out with a sword.


    This sword made Xu Ziyan, who was far away, open his eyes in shock.


    This sword seems to cut out a world


    This is the world


    Can the world still use it like this?


    At this time, Tu Yishui turns his world into a sword and cuts it to Jiang jiuzhong, just like a world rushing to Jiang jiuzhong.


    "Well come!"


    Jiang jiuzhong also points like a sword and cuts it out with one sword. It was a world full of metal. Jiang jiuzhong''s whole body was reflected by the sword. He was like a giant in golden armor, majestic


    "Boom..."


    The two condensed realms collided fiercely, and the bodies of the eighteen heavenly lords were shaken out, and the bodies of the easy-going swordsmen also flew away, in a mess.


    The whole canglan sect was shocked, and countless figures flew towards here.


    "Set up the great battle line of huzong!" The way of speaking is cheered with a loud voice.


    Countless monks are changing in the air, and a super clan protection array is forming


    At this time, Jiang jiuzhong and Tu Yishui are both stained with blood on their chest. When they hear that Yan fasui is drinking high, Jiang jiuzhong''s face changes. With one sword, he cuts back Tu Yishui and flies back. At the same time, he reaches out a hand and wants to tear the space away.


    "Hum..."


    A piece of purple cloud shot in front of Jiang jiuzhong''s hand tearing space. It was hundreds of Qi swords, followed by thousands, tens of thousands


    "Bang Explode "It''s a blast..."


    Xu Ziyan has been hiding in the side, nervously watching Jiang jiuzhong. Jiang jiuzhong wants to kill Xu Ziyan in front of the easy-going sword. If Jiang jiuzhong escapes, there is a great monk in the later period of Tianzun who is always thinking about killing her. Xu Ziyan can''t afford it.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t think that his Qi sword could hurt Jiang jiuzhong, but even if he just stopped Jiang jiuzhong for a moment, he won''t let him escape.


    So Xu Ziyan has been opening her space eye. In her right eye, a space vortex slowly rotates, watching Jiang jiuzhong''s trajectory.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan keenly feels the change of space, and Jiang jiuzhong wants to escape. In an instant, he released all his Qi swords in Fengling array, hoping to stop Jiang jiuzhong for a moment.


    Space burst, countless small space cracks around, Jiang jiuzhong''s space trajectory completely interrupted. Just for a moment, tuyishui rushes into the bursting air sword, and the sword of Jiezhi in his hand cuts Jiang jiuzhong with great power.


    "Boom..."


    Jiang jiuzhong was blown out in an accident. At that moment, countless monks of canglan sect were all great monks who were respected by people to heaven. They operated the protection array and gathered the power of all the people. They attacked Jiang jiuzhong like destroying heaven and earth.


    "Boom..."


    Jiang jiuzhong''s body turned into powder in an instant, and his spirit was smashed


    "I hurt her..."


    Standing on a mountain hundreds of miles away from the gate of canglan sect, Longnu has tears in her eyes


    "Jiuzhong Jiuzhong... "She whispers and her eyes are in a trance. In front of her eyes, she meets Jiang jiuzhong for the first time. They go sightseeing, sing songs and play the piano together


    "Jiuzhong If not for me, you would have been the leader of canglan sect? "


    "If you didn''t have me, you would have been the most influential person in the Shangyuan Dynasty. It was me who hurt you. But I''ll take revenge for you. I will definitely kill them all. From Xu Ziyan, I have made it clear that she destroyed your plan and prevented you from leaving... "


    Longnu''s eyes gradually became clear from her trance, but the two lines of tears rustled down, releasing a cold breath on her body


    A month later.


    With his disciples, including the Shangyuan League, the patriarchs also sent Ye Tianzun to canglan sect to watch the ceremony.


    However, when they came to canglan sect, they found that the original invitation was written that Jiang jiuzhong, who had disappeared for thousands of years, replaced tuyishui as the successor of the patriarch.


    At this time, tuyishui did not hide his breath of the peak of the late Tianzun. These people sent people to inquire about it, and they all knew about it. They could not help but sigh in their hearts.


    Although the monks of canglan sect all forced to smile, they were all able to see their heavy heart.


    The monks of each sect had different expressions, but they all told their disciples not to make trouble in canglan sect. Although Cang jiuxiao was dead, there was tuyishui, the peak of Tianzun''s later period. Canglan sect was hidden deep enough.


    Canglan sect quietly held the ceremony of succession, and in this case, the monks from all sides were not good enough to stay in canglan sect for a long time. One by one, they left. Canglan sect calmed down again and seemed to restore the original order.


    Since Jiang jiuzhong''s death, Xu Ziyan has returned to Ziyan peak, where he lives deeply. While accumulating Xianyuan power, he was waiting for the grand ceremony to be held before returning to Shangyuan League.


    She felt more and more that the chaos of the Shangyuan Dynasty was coming. Watching the battle between Jiang jiuzhong and tuyishui made her feel low in strength. The way Jiang jiuzhong and tuyishui condensed the world also opened a door for Xu Ziyan. I have devoted myself to the study in these days.


    Jian Wuxu comes to Xu Ziyan again and wants her to be the leader of a Jianfeng. Xu Ziyan simply refuses. But after rejecting the master, Tu Yishui and Yan FA came back.


    They two want Xu Ziyan to be the chief disciple of canglan sect, but they are also rejected by Xu Ziyan. Tuyishui and Yanfa persuade each other several times, but Xu Ziyan refuses to do it.


    In their hearts, Xu Ziyan is the only choice for the future patriarch. Although Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is still low, the speed of his cultivation is amazing. In their opinion, Xu Ziyan will undoubtedly become the peak of the later period of Tianzun in the future.


    With the current cultivation, Xu Ziyan''s strength is not weak. They all saw Xu Ziyan''s ten thousand sword formula. It was Xu Ziyan''s ten thousand sword formula that made Jiang jiuzhong lose the chance to escape.


    With such fighting power, when Xu Ziyan became a great friar at the peak of Tianzun''s later period, who was her opponent in the whole Shangyuan dynasty?


    I''m afraid even the twelve heavenly statues may not be her opponent, right?


    The most important thing is Xu Ziyan''s careful thought, which is the only choice for the Lord.


    This is because they don''t know whether Xu Ziyan or Dan, master Fu, but even so, they didn''t give up completely. Think about the future to find opportunities to help Xu Ziyan on the throne.


    Xu Ziyan came out to take part in the ceremony of Tu Yishui''s succession to the patriarch, but she did not immediately return to the Shangyuan League. Canglanzong had such a big accident, and the master, the elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother were all ready to travel. Qianbeizui and Zhang WuJie were ready to go to the land of Western demons to continue their training. Only song Wanzhong would be left in yijianfeng.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan and Leng Qingzhen did not leave immediately, but waited for the master to finish the task of zongmen.


    In the past seven days, Jian Wuxu summoned the seven disciples to him and told Lang Yue and Xindao not to travel too long. They should come back to see yijianfeng at any time. After all, song Wanzhong''s accomplishments are still low. Langyue and Xindao promise.


    Jian Wuxu also tells Qianbei Zui and Zhang WuJie to be more careful when they go to the land of Western demons. When paying attention to the monks of the demon clan, we should also pay attention to the monks of Shenji sect and Xingyu sect, and pay more attention to the monks of Shangyuan League. Thousand cup drunk and Zhang unbounded also promise.


    Then he looked at Leng Qingzhen and Xu Ziyan again. A trace of worry flashed on his face and said, "Qingzhen, if you encounter any situation in Shangyuan League, you should discuss with Ziyan more."


    "Yes! Master Coldly and respectfully.


    "Ziyan, in fact, what Shifu worries about most is you!"


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan looks a Leng, some do not understand.


    "You should be the first to solve the crisis of the clan this time, but just because of this, you are in extreme danger. Jiang jiuzhong is dead, but Longnv is still there. With her and Jiang jiuzhong''s feelings, she will take revenge on you. If you think it''s the teacher''s opinion, then don''t go to Shangyuan League, just stay in the clan. "Xu Ziyan was also surprised when he heard that, but after a little reflection, he felt that the master''s words were very reasonable, and he was the first master of zongmen. But for the Dragon Girl, she is the culprit. She will not let go of herself.


    However, for this reason, did he give up going to Shangyuan League to understand the inheritance of time God, life God and seven emotions God?


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1960

    Thank you very much, Ann^_ ^Jing classmate (10000), sherrycroft classmate (10000), JieXi classmate (10000), grade two not too black classmate (1888), tuyishui classmate (588), wanlingqing Zhang classmate (588), Han Xiaogui classmate (100), -- Dun classmate (100), HS classmate (100), mableip classmate (100), michelewy classmate (100), have you worry free classmate (100) reward!


    No!


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes gradually became firm. She looked at lengqingzhen and said, "Third Elder martial sister, please go back to Shangyuan league with other elder martial brothers of zongmen. After you leave for a few days, I will go to Shangyuan League by myself. "


    "Younger martial sister..." Leng Qingzhen exclaimed.


    Xu Ziyan gently shook her head and said, "Longnv will be waiting for me along the way. She will not fight you if she doesn''t see me. Because she''s afraid to disturb me and keep me in the door. "


    At this point, Xu Ziyan turned to his father and said, "master, you need to help me with this matter. Find a reason to publicize it, and say that I have to stay in the clan for three days. After hearing this, the Dragon girl will hide herself and wait for her disciples. She will not attack the Third Elder martial sister."


    "Purple smoke..." This time, Jian Wuxu spoke, and his face was full of anxiety.


    "Master!" Xu Ziyan snatched the lead and said: "I must go back to Shangyuan League. Here is the inheritance I need. But I can''t bring this danger to the disciples. From here to Shangyuan League, the Third Elder martial sister takes about 20 days to take the fairy boat.


    When the elder martial sisters arrived at the Shangyuan League, the master asked the sect to spread the news that the disciples would not go to the Shangyuan League, so they were ready to practice in the sect, and then the disciples would go on the road secretly. "


    Jian Wuxu pondered for a while and said, "Ziyan, let Qingzhen leave first. After they arrive at Shangyuan League, my father will send you to Shangyuan League."


    Xu Ziyan thought about it a little. He was sent by his master in the early days of Tianzun. As long as he tore up the space, he would arrive soon. The Dragon girl once saw her accomplishments with Kunpeng''s eyes. Although she was in the middle of Tianzun, she might not be able to find the trace of her master. This is a very safe way.


    But


    Do you really want to do this?


    If master can protect himself once, can he protect himself all his life?


    This time, because of master''s escort, there was no danger, but there was a greater danger. The Dragon girl didn''t kill herself. She will continue to look for opportunities and lurk around her all the time, waiting to kill herself.


    If you are a thief for a thousand days, how can you prevent a thief for a thousand days?


    Can you only hide in the Shangyuan League and zongmen? What''s the difference between being imprisoned?


    In this case, is your mind really stable?


    With the heart of fear, will there be a firm belief in the cultivation of immortals?


    No!


    Xu Ziyan looked up at the sword and said, "master, I decided to go alone. There are things that you have to face on your own


    Jian Wuxu looks at Xu Ziyan, half rings, and even nods and agrees.


    "Master..." Lang Yue and other six disciples called together.


    The sword has no empty big hand to wave a way: "this matter so settle! Let''s leave one after another these days. Master will go to discuss with the patriarch and spread the news that Ziyan has something to do with staying in the patriarch for a few days. "


    Words fall, also ignore all disciples, toward the hall outside the line, only left Langyue and others look at each other.


    Tianhong peak.


    In the study of tuyishui.


    The earth is in accordance with the water, the language is easy-going, and the sword is empty. Tu Yishui''s face was full of color and said:


    "younger martial brother Wuxu, how can you promise Ziyan? Do you know this is for Ziyan to die? "


    The words on one side were on fire. He patted the table towards Wuxu: "younger martial brother Wuxu, you don''t think Ziyan is your disciple, you can fool around. She is the chief disciple, the future Lord of canglan sect. What are you doing? Do you want to cut off the hope of the clan? "


    The sword is empty, but the old God is sitting there, taking a cup of tea and drinking it, and smacking his mouth and saying:


    "don''t be impatient. Do you know Ziyan is my disciple? Will I harm my disciples? "


    Tu Yishui and Yan FA were stunned, and then sat down slowly, waiting for the sword to be empty, waiting for him to explain.


    "Master, elder martial brother Yan." Sword Wuxu said slowly: "only a thousand days to be a thief, where is the truth of a thousand days to prevent thieves? And that dragon girl must not stop killing Ziyan. Therefore, we all follow Ziyan''s plan ahead. But you can''t listen to Ziyan in the back. "


    "What do you mean?" If the earth is in accordance with the water, we can understand it.


    "When Ziyan left alone, we followed secretly. If she doesn''t come out, we''ll kill her! "


    Tu Yishui and Yan FA suddenly slapped the table with his eyes and said, "good idea. We''ll go more then. We must kill the Dragon Girl and get rid of the danger forever."Xu Ziyan did not ride on yunbaobao, but walked on the clouds and flew towards the direction of Shangyuan League. The white clouds were floating around, Xu Ziyan''s sleeves were floating, and he stepped on the clouds and wore the fog.


    On the top of a peak, a woman in a blue shirt stands silently under an ancient tree, a jade flute is across her lips, and the whimpering sound of the flute wafts away with the wind


    The leaves of late autumn have turned yellow, falling with the wind, just like gold leaves, hovering around her, making her voice and shadow more blurred


    The sound of the flute reverberates between the heaven and the earth. Where the clouds open, Xu Ziyan''s flying body leisurely stops and stands silently in the clouds, listening to the whimpering sound of the flute. The sad music tells endless yearning, but it also hovers endless tenderness, and the heartbreaking pain


    The wind is good at


    The clouds are floating


    The trees are moving


    There are two people in this world who are as quiet as virgins. One is the Dragon girl under the ancient trees on the top of the mountain, and the other is Xu Ziyan standing silently in the clouds.


    Xu Ziyan saw the Dragon Girl and heard the flute sound. She didn''t want to escape, and she couldn''t escape in front of a God. Her heart is very quiet, gradually immersed in the sad sound of the flute.


    Don''t know how long, curl flute sound gradually silent, dragon girl put away the Jade Flute, looked up to the clouds of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan sighs leisurely. She hears the Dragon Girl''s true love for Jiang jiuzhong from the flute. Nature makes people happy. Why does one person fall in love with another demon?


    As soon as she sank, she broke through the clouds and fell to the top of the mountain. She fell in front of the Dragon Girl. Xu Ziyan leaned slightly and said:


    "Ziyan meets the Elder Dragon Girl!"


    The space was silent, and the Dragon girl didn''t start immediately. Although his eyes looked at Xu Ziyan, they seemed to be a little absent-minded. After half a sound, he sighed softly:


    "Ziyan, have a drink with me!"


    Then he took out two wine cups and a wine pot with a wave, put the wine cup on the ground and filled it with wine. Take it up and signal to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan lifted his glass and said:


    "master, I respect you!"


    With a faint smile, the Dragon Girl drank it down. Xu Ziyan also drank the cup with both hands.


    This time, Xu Ziyan picked up the wine pot and filled it for two people. However, this time, the Dragon girl did not pick up the wine cup, but looked at Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Ziyan, I know and fall in love with jiuzhong, are we wrong?"


    Xu Ziyan was silent for a long time before he said in a low voice: "according to the younger generation, this matter itself is not wrong! But The fault is that you are in different times. You don''t know the relationship between Terran and demon clan! "


    The Dragon girl was silent.


    For a long time, the Dragon Girl sighed: "you said I was right. Jiuzhong and I are not wrong, canglan sect is not wrong, and you, as a disciple of canglan sect, are not wrong. But... "


    Dragon Girl''s eyes suddenly sharp up, the voice becomes sharp: "nine heavy but because you die, this revenge I can''t enough not to repay!"


    "I understand Xu Ziyan said calmly.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    There are several laughs in the space, six figures appear suddenly and surround the Dragon Girl in the middle. Tuyishui, the peak of Tianzun''s later period, yanfasui, the peak of three Tianzun''s middle period and the sword of Tianzun''s early period are void. At this time, Xu Ziyan has been separated from the circle.


    "Master..." Xu Ziyan instantly realized that this was the master''s plan, and cried excitedly.


    "Boom..."


    Longnu realized her situation when she saw six people in tuyishui. Today, she has lost the possibility of escape. Also instantly understand that this is a trap to their own death.


    The same is the enemy meet, especially jealous!


    She instantly recovered herself. A huge dragon circled the sky, and the scales on her body suddenly burst out. Every piece of the dense scales was full of dragon blood, and instantly turned into countless dragons and rushed to the six great gods.


    The six tianzuns fell into a sea of dragons in an instant, and the dragons that hit the six tianzuns burst out one after another. Although they couldn''t do anything about the six tianzuns, they squeezed a crack between them.


    There was no dragon scale on her whole body. The bloody dragon girl rushed out of the crack, and a huge dragon claw came down from the sky. With the power of destroying heaven and earth, she photographed Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan wants to make a big move to escape from here. However, she finds that she can''t move under the power of destroying the sky and the earth. She looks at the dragon claw that covers the sky and shoots it down.


    However, there is no panic on Xu Ziyan''s face. She is fully prepared to leave canglan sect this time. My heart called out:


    "little water!"


    Since the moment Xu Ziyan left canglan Zong, a layer of defensive membrane was formed on the surface of Xu Ziyan''s body, and the water of one palm suddenly opened to the outside. Although it was difficult, it still withstood the powerful pressure of destroying heaven and earth, forming a sphere, enveloping Xu Ziyan in it.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan was enveloped in the water of a palm, he blocked the prestige and immediately restored his freedom. Quickly took out a inferior space Xianxian Bao, body movement will enter it.All this is done in the mind. The huge dragon claw falls from the sky. Just after touching the edge of the water in one palm, Xu Ziyan has entered the space immortal. With a move of mind, Xu Ziyan takes back the water in one palm. At the same time, he dodges into the space of Ziyan and drills from the bottom of the space immortal to the bottom of the earth.


    "Boom..."


    The Dragon Girl smashes the space fairy ware with one claw. The inferior Xianbao just sticks to it under the Dragon Girl''s claw. After less than a breath, it breaks like a piece of paper


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1961

    Thank you very much to classmate Cuoshi Oolong (1888), classmate qiantuzi (1888), classmate Qingfeng Duanxian (588), classmate susuer (588), classmate Doudou of Xinyi (200), classmate danyuewu 629 (100), classmate Shuyou 131106140302790 (100), classmate Yunyi 9 (100), classmate mableip (100), classmate Yougua (100), classmate susuer (100), classmate mableip Students (100) reward!


    The earth is broken, a huge dragon''s claw seal is deeply embedded in the earth, and the deep water gushes out.


    The violent vibration spread to the depth of the earth. The purple smoke space trembled and flew out towards the surface. The space was buzzing


    "Purple smoke..."


    Sword has no empty red, eyes toward the Dragon girl rushed in the past, people have not yet come to the front, a sword has been cut out, at the same time, soil according to water and other five heaven also red eyes, release their biggest fairy formula.


    "Jiuzhong, I''m here..."


    The Dragon girl has already known that she is hopeless, and she dares to blow herself up


    "Boom..."


    The whole sky seemed to collapse, the cracks in the space moved everywhere, the whole mountain was flattened, and the figures of the six heavenly statues were blown upside down by self explosion.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    It''s not only the self explosion of one God, but also the self explosion of a dragon. This power is not only the sword without emptiness, but also the peak of tuyishui in the early days. The six bodies are like six meteors flying towards the distance


    The purple smoke space gives out a huge buzz, and countless stars begin to fall and collapse. At this time, the purple smoke space is like a big clock, and Xu Ziyan is buckled inside, and the big clock is bombarded by the self explosion of the Dragon Girl, giving out a huge buzz. The whole space is shaking. The difference in realm makes Ziyan space have a tendency to collapse. It is shaken out from the ground and flies out to the distance.


    Countless low-level monsters in the purple smoke space were shocked to death. Even the first people in the array and the peach blossom demons were also shocked to death, and the seven orifices were bleeding.


    Guteng, Xiaobai, chaos


    One by one, Xu Ziyan fainted. As the owner of Ziyan space, Xu Ziyan was especially hurt. Finally, he turned his eyes and fainted


    Ziyan space drifts to the distance without a destination. If Xu Ziyan dies, this space will become an ownerless space and gradually become a small world. Maybe some day in the future, it will be discovered by the monks in the Shangyuan Dynasty, and then enter here for trial Treasure Hunt


    "Purple smoke..."


    Sword Wuxu flies back crazily with blood hanging from the corner of his mouth. Tu Yishui and others also fly to the place where Dragon Girl self explodes. Six powerful divine senses sweep by, and then all of them look different. After that, these six divine senses spread out endlessly


    For a long time, six people recovered their divine consciousness and stood in the air. The sword''s eyes became empty. Suddenly, his body flashed, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. His body fell from the air


    Tu Yishui''s body flashed and caught the sword. Wu Xu felt extremely sad in his eyes. The sword has no empty, a great monk of heaven unexpectedly heart ache extremely fainted in the past, this must be how big grief!


    "Let''s go!"


    Tuyishui sighs with grief, and his figure disappears into space. The remaining four tianzuns look at each other, and their figure also disappears into space. Only a few long sighs linger in the sky


    The news of Xu Ziyan''s death spread in canglan sect. In the hearts of Tu Yishui and other six gods, Xu Ziyan had been photographed by the Dragon Girl, otherwise they couldn''t have found it.


    Jianwuxu came back to yijianfeng and woke up. Then he sat in the cave motionless. Occasionally, he mumbled a few words:


    "Ziyan, it''s Shifu who has done you harm. If the master doesn''t want to kill the Dragon Girl, he will never let you leave canglan sect once and for all Master has done you harm... "


    Song Wanzhong''s eyes are already crying like two rotten peaches. After going to ziyanfeng and notifying Xu''s disciples, he is busy with informing Langyue one by one with the message Yujian, that is, Xindao, lengqingzhen, qianbeizui and zhangwujie.


    At this time, master jianwuxu didn''t care about anything, so he locked himself in the cave, and even song Wanzhong didn''t see him. The whole thing of yijianfeng was handled by song Wanzhong, who had a strong fighting spirit.


    Fortunately, yijianfeng was different from the past and had some registered disciples. At this time, they all did things in good order under the command of song Wanzhong.


    But


    The more he saw the prosperous trend of yijianfeng, the more sad song Wanzhong was. These were all the changes brought by the younger martial sister


    Ziyan peak.


    Xu''s disciples were already crying, only Tuo xingmang frowned and said nothing. She felt that Xu Ziyan was not dead, but she was not sure. If Xu Ziyan died, she would have a feeling. After all, she and Xu Ziyan have a relationship of soul control, but she can''t feel the slightest message of Xu Ziyan.This kind of situation is a bit like the situation when Xu Ziyan fell into the demon Holy Land in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, and was blocked by a space barrier.


    But Tuo xingmang knew very well that if Xu Ziyan died in Shangyuan, she would feel it. If Xu Ziyan was trapped in an independent space and then died, she would not have any feelings. Therefore, she is not sure whether Xu Ziyan is alive or dead now.


    Xu Ziyan''s memorial meeting was held in the Longzhong area of canglan sect. Tu Yishui delivered a mourning speech to the monks of canglan Sect on the platform:


    " Such a person, she can be in the clan when great changes happen.... "


    Standing under the stage, Xu Tianlang looks a little strange. He remembers that when he was in the central capital, after the animal tide, Xu Haoran, the patriarch of the original clan, also had such a sad expression and similar words, but But Xu Ziyan came back alive


    Xu couldn''t help looking back, hoping to see Xu Ziyan in his vision.


    But he was disappointed


    On the high platform, the sword sat there with no empty face and no expression


    Back at yijianfeng, this time, jianwuxu didn''t shut himself in the cave again. Instead, he sat on the main hall. Langyue, Xindao, lengqingzhen, song Wanzhong, qianbeizui and Zhang WuJie silently sat there weeping


    "Alas..." Jian Wuxu sighed a long time and finally said, "I''ll leave the clan in a few days and go on a tour. You should act according to your original plan."


    At this point, he glanced at the six disciples one by one and said in a voice, "take good care of the Xu family!"


    In ziyanfeng, Xu''s disciples are sitting in the main hall, and Shen zuihua is also sitting on one side, his eyes weeping.


    Xu Tianlang seems to be wandering in the sky, remembering every bit of Zhongdu City, replaying scenes in his mind. Suddenly his body was shocked, and he remembered that tuoxingmang and Xu Ziyan had a spiritual connection.


    Huo Ran turned his head and looked at Tuo xingmang. He saw that Tuo xingmang didn''t shed tears, but his face was not pretty. He sat there with a frown, and his face was full of worry.


    Good!


    Just worry, not sadness


    "Xingmang..."


    Tuo xingmang looked up at Xu Tianlang. Xu Tianlang''s lips wriggled a few times, his eyes showed his hope, and said in a trembling voice:


    "purple smoke She Is it Not dead? "


    After hearing the words of Xu Tianlang, Xu''s disciples suddenly raised their heads and looked at tuoxingmang in shock and surprise.


    Tuo xingmang shook his head and said, "I don''t know..."


    "I don''t know?"


    "Yes Tuo xingmang still locked his brow and said, "maybe he''s dead, maybe he''s not!"


    Xu Tianlang rushed to tuoxing Mang, and his tiger eyes were staring at tuoxing Mang and said, "what do you mean?"


    Tuo xingmang said in a somewhat absent-minded way: "master, this time is very similar to the scene of the last fall of the demon holy land. I lost contact with her. But if she fell in that space, because of the isolation of the space barrier, I would not know


    "So it''s impossible to determine Ziyan''s life and death?" Xu said excitedly.


    "Not bad!" Tuo xingmang nodded.


    "Ziyan is not dead!" Xu said categorically.


    "Why?" All the people focused their eyes on Sirius Xu.


    Xu Tianlang''s face already appeared a smile: "Ziyan''s master said that Ziyan was killed by Longnv in the fight with Longnv. But if that''s the case, starlight will feel it. "


    Speaking of this, Xu Tianlang looked at tuoxing Mang, whose eyes were also bright, and nodded vigorously.


    "Now xingmang says that Ziyan seems to be in a very similar situation to the last time when she fell into the holy land of the demons. There must be a mysterious space where Ziyan and the Dragon Girl fight. Ziyan enters that mysterious space on the edge of life and death by chance."


    "Good! It must be Other Xu family disciples were also excited.


    Shangyuan League.


    Twelve ancient gods gathered in the valley and looked at each other. For a long time, they said in dismay:


    "now Xu Ziyan is dead. Although we have understood the seven grades of the immortal array, we have come to an end. What do you think? "


    Half ring, seven feelings Tianzun sighed a way: "there is nothing else to say, we immediately discuss with the nine Patriarchs to cooperate."


    There is a gap in the space, from which comes a young man in black robe. There is a trace of flame in his eyebrow. It is the Yanshan spirit who broke through to the early days of Tianzun.


    Yanshan spirit broke through to the early days of Tianzun, immediately tore the space and came to Shangyuan League. At this time, looking down from the air, his face showed missing.


    "Ziyan, I''m coming!"


    With a wave of the big sleeve, he fell to the ground and walked towards the mountain gate.


    "Come on, stop. This is Shangyuan League..." A monk guarding the Mountain Gate cried.Geng Nanping walked on the Qingshi road leading to the mountain gate, stretching himself comfortably, and his face was full of joy.


    Geng Nanping had been very sad in his previous days. He was maimed by Xu Ziyan and finally recovered. However, he was only able to keep a low profile, because Xu Ziyan''s reputation and strength became more and more famous in Shangyuan League.


    Sometimes he really wanted to ask the twelve ancient gods why he wanted to protect Xu Ziyan? Xu Ziyan is not a member of Shangyuan League. She is a member of canglan sect. Why didn''t she kill her when she saw her accomplishments improve so fast?


    Isn''t it raising a tiger for trouble?


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1962

    Thank you very much. I like jinlingdong (588), susuer (400), Wu? Yuling (200), mableip (200), Han Xiaogui (100), Shuyou 140112150952224 (100), zhiyuny1233 (100), mableip (100), strange boy (100), @ ~ ~ @ student (100)!


    But Geng Nanping didn''t dare. He was afraid that twelve Tianzun would sneeze and kill him.


    What''s more sad is that he got an incredible news that his master Lin Dong was beaten to death by a group of immortals, which made him lose the most dependence.


    And After a period of careful investigation, he finally asked him to make a clear investigation of the whole story. His master was given Yin by Xu Ziyan


    This makes Geng Nanping hate Xu Ziyan has reached the extreme, at the same time for Xu Ziyan also fear to the extreme. Even his master was killed by Xu Ziyan. If Xu Ziyan wants to kill himself


    Geng Nanping lived in fear every day


    But


    Good news!


    Xu Ziyan is dead! Killed by the Dragon Girl!


    Geng Nanping was very happy. This happiness broke through to the middle of Xianhuang period, which made him even more excited. Today, he invited a group of friars to a restaurant outside the mountain gate to celebrate. At the same time, he wanted to discuss with those friars to take revenge on Xu Ziyan''s roommate, LAN bailing, Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying.


    At the mountain gate.


    Just as the soul of Yanshan wanted to speak, she saw an immortal boat stop in the air. Several people came out of the boat. A nun waved up the boat and fell down to the mountain gate.


    There are seven people in total. They are Leng Qingzhen, the four monks of canglan sect and Xu Ziyan''s three roommates, LAN bailing, Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying.


    At this time, an arrogant voice came from the Mountain Gate: "Oh, isn''t this LAN bailing?"


    "Idiot!" LAN bailing looked at Geng Nanping, his eyes full of disgust.


    Geng Nanping''s face showed a trace of hostility and said fiercely, "Lan bailing, now Xu Ziyan is dead. Who else will protect you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure suddenly stood in front of him, startling Geng Nanping.


    "What did you say?" The soul of Yanshan looks coldly at Geng Nanping opposite him, and the power of Tianzun''s early days is boiling.


    "Putong..."


    Geng Nanping sat down on the ground, sweating, stuttering and speechless. There was a trace of impatience on Yanshan soul''s face. He held out his hand, grabbed Geng Nanping''s neck, picked him up and said coldly:


    "what''s wrong with Xu Ziyan?"


    "Xu Ziyan She Dead... "


    "Dead..."


    As soon as Yanshan soul''s hand was released, Geng Nanping fell to the ground again. Yan Shanhun''s body shook and puffed out a mouthful of blood


    His face became ferocious, the flame in his eyebrows began to jump, his breath rose like boiling water, and his eyes fell on Geng Nanping who was still sitting on the ground like two real swords.


    "How did you die?"


    "It is said that..." Geng Nanping stammered over what he had heard.


    The soul of Yanshan was biting his teeth, but the blood in his mouth could not be stopped, his face turned pale and his eyes became empty


    In Dantian, the pool water on a mountain became boiling and gradually expanded into a lake. The lake water kept rising and overflowing, the mountain began to loosen, the gravel rolled down, and there was a trend of collapse.


    Yanshan soul''s eyes turned pale red, and a faint breath of death came out of his body


    Eyes fell on Geng Nanping''s face, calmly said: "Ziyan died, you are very happy, aren''t you?"


    Geng Nanping''s body was trembling. He shook his head and said, "no..."


    Before he finished his words, Yanshan soul''s big hand grabbed his head, and Geng Nanping''s whole body turned into powder.


    It was quiet all around, and even the monks of Shangyuan league who had been drinking the soul of Yanshan mountain at the Mountain Gate kept shaking. At this time, the momentum of Yanshan spirit was too shocking, and they could not resist it at all.


    Yanshan spirit slowly turned his head and looked in the direction of canglan sect


    "Ha ha..." With the tragic smile of Yanshan soul, blood flowed out of his mouth: "canglan sect..."


    With a wave of hand, the space is torn, and the figure of Yanshan spirit disappears


    "Hoo..."


    All the people felt the pressure relaxed, and they almost sat on the ground.


    "Well Who is that man? " Ma Jingying said with trembling.


    This time, LAN bailing seldom scolds Ma Jingying for being an idiot, but looks at lengqingzhen. Leng Qingzhen shook her head gently, and a trace of confusion flashed in her eyes.Canglan sect.


    Tianhong peak.


    With a bang, two figures flew back one east and one west. One of the figures swung his sleeve, and a sword chopped at the other figure. The two figures in the air fought fiercely again.


    The main hall on Tianhong peak was collapsed, the vigorous wind overflowed, and cracks in the space could be seen everywhere.


    Canglan Zong''s Tianzun stood awkwardly in the cloud, looking at tuyishui and chengwanli, who were fighting fiercely in the middle.


    "Brother Cheng, calm down!" Tuyishui said helplessly while resisting the attack of chengwanli.


    "Calm down, my apprentice has been killed by you, so I want you to be buried with me!" Taking Wanli to scold, the five color sword in his hand flashed three color light.


    "Brother Cheng, listen to me..."


    "Why don''t you explain it!"


    A tricolor light burst out in the sky and bombarded tuyishui. Tu Yishui didn''t dare to be careless. He released all his accomplishments to resist the sword of Cheng Wanli''s three attributes.


    "Boom..."


    The whole Tianhong peak collapsed in half, and a huge space crack appeared in the air


    Canglan is at the gate of the mountain.


    Space split a gap, Yanshan soul step out, toward the Mountain Gate in the past.


    "Daoyou, stop. This is..."


    Before their words were heard, the figure of Yanshan spirit had rushed in and disappeared in an instant. The monk who guarded the mountain looked surprised and immediately sounded the alarm bell hanging at the mountain gate.


    Over the rainbow peak.


    When the alarm bell came, all the people were shocked. It was the bell of someone breaking into the mountain gate. What happened?


    Just after this thought, a figure appeared over the sky of Tianhong peak. In the distance of the ground, Xu Tianlang looked stunned:


    "Yanshan spirit?"


    In the air, the celestial masters of canglan sect are also paying close attention to Yanshan spirit, ready to kill him at any time. I want to ask the origin and meaning of Yanshan spirit in front of the mountain. But suddenly I saw that Yan Shan''s soul was looking at TU Yi Shui and Cheng Wan Li. There was a trace of impatience on their faces. Their body shape disappeared leisurely in the air. When they reappeared, they had already appeared in the middle of Tu Yi Shui and Cheng Wan Li. They clenched their hands and punched each other.


    "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    the action of Yanshan soul is very surprising. A god rushes into the middle of a God''s middle stage and the peak of a God''s later stage. Isn''t it seeking death?


    But Yanshan spirit''s action is surprising, but the result is even more surprising


    Yanshan soul not only has nothing to do, but takes Wanli and tuyishui to retreat two steps in the air at the same time. Both of them carefully looked at the Yanshan spirit standing in the middle at this time. Because both of them have just felt the power of the Yanshan spirit. Just now, it seems that the Yanshan spirit only has the cultivation of the early days of Tianzun, but its power is definitely higher than that of the middle days of Tianzun. Moreover, the look of the Yanshan spirit is very relaxed, so people can''t see the depth.


    The most important thing is the skill of releasing the soul of Yanshan. Tuyishui feels that it is still the sword formula of riding ten thousand li, but it only increases the power in the lingjue sword. The superposed power has surpassed the realm of tuyishui. After a little thought, he was surprised to know that the black robed young man standing in the middle integrated his immortal formula into the sword formula of chengwanli and moved towards tuyishui.


    How is that possible?


    How difficult is it to integrate one''s own immortal formula into another''s already released one?


    It''s not that it''s so difficult, but that I''ve never heard of it!


    How deep is the understanding of the immortal formula to achieve this?


    He Who is it?


    At this time, Cheng Wanli felt different from Tu Yishui. Originally, his cultivation was not as good as Tu Yishui. However, with his sword spirit fusion and five attributes of Linggen, he also drew with Tu Yishui. However, after the fusion of sword and spirit, it also hurt his body. Frequent use of three kinds of fusion of sword and spirit made his body gradually weaken. Although it was only a little weak, it was enough for a strong man like tuyishui.


    So Yanshan spirit didn''t add his own power to tuyishui''s immortal formula at all. He just accelerated the immortal formula released by tuyishui to chengwanli''s body. However, even so, Cheng Wanli was shocked. The monk who could understand the immortal formula to such a profound level, in fact, only the God revealed in him could represent his real strength in the early stage?


    Therefore, the two men felt the strength of the Yanshan spirit, and they didn''t know the enemy or ourselves, so they stepped back two steps in the air, stopped at the same time, and looked at the Yanshan spirit in the middle. And those canglan sect Tianzun around in the air saw that Yanshan spirit separated tuyishui and chengwanli, and they all looked at Yanshan spirit.


    The soul of Yanshan inspected Cheng Wanli and Tu Yishui calmly and said, "excuse me, who is the leader of canglan sect?"


    Tu Yishui''s heart is a clattering. Is this young man related to Xu Ziyan? Because Xu Ziyan''s death came to ask canglan sect''s question?However, at this time, in front of many monks of canglan sect, tuyishui could not and did not hesitate. Otherwise, was it not that the monks of canglan sect thought they were afraid? In that way, the momentum of canglan sect would be released. As soon as the leader of Cang clan fell, he was beaten by the cruel old emperor as soon as he took over. The momentum of canglan clan has declined. If he and the young man in black robe make mistakes, even if he will kill the young man in the future, the spirit of canglan clan will also decline.


    Therefore, as soon as the voice of the soul of Yanshan fell, Tu Yishui said: "this clan is canglan clan, and the current clan leader Tu Yishui, who are the Taoist friends?"


    "Yanshan spirit!" The soul of Yanshan passed quietly.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1963

    Thanks to seaphay (1888), lo, you (1888), wqiy2003 (588), Li Lazi (588), mableip (200), JieXi (200), guaika (100), guanyue Jiaer (100), marlina (100), Su su''er (100), great Xia w (100) for your reward!


    Tuyishui is silent. It''s impossible for high-level figures like Jiuda sect not to know who Yanshan spirit is. They''ve all investigated. Tu Yishui looks at the calm Yanshan spirit, but he has a bad feeling in his heart. He feels that the calm appearance of Yanshan spirit contains violent storm.


    Yan FA Sui''s old face twitched, and his hands could not help shaking for a while. He sighed in his heart: "it''s over, the cruel emperors have come to canglan sect, and this time canglan sect has lost a lot!"


    How can canglan sect and a soul of Yanshan Mountain


    I can''t imagine the result!


    Different from the look of canglan sect friars such as Tu Yi Shui and Yan FA Sui, when Cheng Wanli heard Yanshan spirit say his name, he was very happy and could not help blurting out: "mountain spirit, I am Cheng Wanli!"


    "By ten thousand miles?"


    Yanshan soul looks at Cheng Wanli. As long as you are a friar from the vast mainland, no one does not know the name of Cheng Wanli, and the soul of Yanshan is no exception.


    And when Xu Ziyan was alone with Yanshan soul, he also told him that he met Cheng Wanli and worshipped him as his teacher. Looking at Cheng Wanli, there was a slight fluctuation in his calm eyes. He arched his hand to Cheng Wanli and said:


    "I''ve seen you, Master Cheng!"


    "Mountain soul, you come to canglan sect to avenge Ziyan this time?"


    Instead of nodding or shaking his head, Yan Shanhun looked at tuyishui and said: "I want to know how Ziyan died?"


    Tu Yishui took a deep breath. He had already seen that the monks of canglan sect had set up a great array to protect the sect. He has confidence in his heart, but he also knows that these two people must have a deep relationship with Xu Ziyan. Although he doesn''t know how Xu Ziyan became Cheng Wanli''s apprentice, Cheng Wanli can fight for Xu Ziyan to such an extent that he should not lie. What''s the relationship between Xu Ziyan and this young man?


    No matter what the relationship is, I can''t kill these two people with huzong battle?


    What''s more, the last time he was able to kill Jiang jiuzhong with huzong array, on the one hand, it was because Xu Ziyan''s ten thousand sword formula stopped Jiang jiuzhong for a moment, on the other hand, he hurt Jiang jiuzhong when he was shocked. And these two people are not the original situation of Jiang jiuzhong. If they want to escape, they don''t have a chance.


    Especially these two men, one is the cruel old emperor, the other is the cruel young emperor. How can they not escape?


    "Yan Daoyou, let''s go down to talk!" Tuishui sent out an invitation to ease the atmosphere of each other in this way.


    Yanshan soul shook his head and said, "I want to know now."


    The voice of Yanshan spirit was very calm, but the meaning could not be refused. Tuyishui''s face was not good-looking. After all, in front of almost all the monks of canglan sect, they were rejected by each other. This is not a matter of face.


    Looking at the very calm Yanshan soul on the other side, Tu Yishui has a very strange feeling in his heart, that is, why does the other side refuse to accept a God in the early stage?


    And refuse so peacefully!


    Thinking of this, the divine consciousness came out from the sea of consciousness and forced the soul of Yanshan Mountain away. He said faintly:


    "I think we''d better go down..."


    Before he finished speaking, his face changed dramatically, and the divine consciousness he released was suddenly scattered, and an irresistible divine consciousness rushed towards him.


    Langya''s body and Yanshan soul have not been refined, but Langya''s spirit has been refined completely. Not only the original gods of Langya, but also those who were born of their own bodies were devoured and refined by him. Could the strength of his divine consciousness be comparable to that of the peak of Tianzun''s later period?


    Compared with the spirit of Yanshan, it''s really like a mayday shaking a tree


    At that time, tuyishui''s forehead was in a cold sweat. At this time, he could not afford to lose face. His body was flashing in the air to avoid the attack of the spirit of Yanshan. The soul of Yanshan took back his divine consciousness and looked at tuyishui calmly.


    At this time, Tu Yishui really valued the soul of Yanshan in his heart. He even suspected that the soul of Yanshan had hidden his accomplishments. Where dare to delay, immediately quietly will the original sword Wuxu, want to personally escort Xu Ziyan to Shangyuan League, but Xu Ziyan refused. But Xu Ziyan still insists on going to Shangyuan.


    So jianwuxu and others ambush the Dragon Girl, but they didn''t expect that although the Dragon girl finally died, Xu Ziyan also fell.


    When tuyishui finished speaking, there was silence in the sky and the earth, and everyone''s eyes were focused on the soul of Yanshan.At this time, Cheng Wanli''s resentment has weakened a lot. To put it another way, Xu Ziyan asked to go to Shangyuan League alone, and the leader of canglan sect secretly followed him. Although he meant to use Xu Ziyan as a bait, it was also a kind of protection.


    As for the final fall of Xu Ziyan, it was a complete accident. With a sigh, he looked at the soul of Yanshan.


    "That is to say, you used purple smoke as bait, but you didn''t protect it?" Yanshan Spirit said calmly.


    Tu Yishui opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. However, he also recognized that the words of Yanshan soul were not good. He immediately promoted his cultivation to the peak, and his mental strength locked on Yanshan soul tightly.


    "Yanshan soul, you have to be reasonable..."


    One side of the speech with but can''t help but say. But before he finished speaking, he heard Yanshan spirit burst out laughing. There was no joy in the laughter, but it was full of madness and killing intention:


    "ha ha Do you need to be reasonable? Are you qualified to reason with me? Since a big clan can''t protect one of its disciples, what else should it do? Today, you all go to accompany Ziyan... "


    Tuyishui''s face changed, because he saw the momentum of Yanshan soul on the opposite side rising sharply. The peak of the early days of Tianzun, the middle days of Tianzun


    He really hid his accomplishments


    "Yanshan spirit..."


    Suddenly, a voice came from the ground. Yan Shanhun was stunned. He felt that the voice was familiar. He looked along the voice and saw that Xu Tianlang was waving to him. His face was very anxious. Beside him stood Xu Lin, Ling Xiao and other people he knew.


    Yan Shanhun hesitated for a moment, but when he saw that Xu Tianlang''s face was so anxious that he seemed to have something to say with him, he finally moved. In an instant, he came to Xu Tianlang''s body and said:


    "Sirius..."


    Xu Tianlang grabbed Yanshan soul''s wrist and said, "follow me. I have something to say to you."


    As soon as Xu Tianlang did not pull Yanshan spirit, he turned to see that Yanshan spirit frowned slightly, and immediately said:


    "it''s about Ziyan!"


    Yan Shanhun''s expression immediately moved, and then the secret method was dispersed. His momentum began to fall again, and he returned to the initial state of Tianzun. He followed Xu Tianlang to fly to Ziyan peak. The disciples of the Xu family naturally flew up one after another. Cheng Wanli, Tu Yishui and others also heard Xu Tianlang''s last words. They were all in a daze and followed Xu Tianlang closely.


    Xu Tianlang and Xu''s disciples bring Yanshan spirit to Ziyan peak, but Dazhen keeps the rest of them out. Then Cheng Wanli jumped to his feet and yelled:


    "let me in!"


    Xu Tianlang, who was in the big formation, had already known that the man outside was Cheng Wanli, Xu Ziyan''s master. Naturally, it''s not good to keep chengwanli out. He released his hand holding Yanshan soul''s wrist and flew out of the array. His eyes swept over all the people. Finally, he pointed to Cheng Wanli, Tu Yishui, and Yi Jianfeng. At this time, song Wanzhong, the only disciple left behind, said:


    "master, master Cheng, elder martial brother song, please follow me!"


    "Lord..."


    Yan FA Sui''s eyes showed a worried look. If only tuyishui was allowed to enter into the battle, would tuyishui be an opponent once Cheng Wanli and the cruel two emperors of Yanshan spirit joined hands?


    You know, Cheng Wanli and yanshanhun are not the opponents of tuyishui, but are they normal people?


    It has five attributes of Linggen and three kinds of sword meanings. I just fought with tuyishui, the peak of Tianzun''s later period, for more than ten rounds and didn''t fall behind. As for the newly arrived Yanshan soul, his momentum just now has been soaring. Who knows how much he would have soared if Xu Tianlang hadn''t stopped him?


    Soil according to water gently shook his head, his heart faintly feel that Xu Tianlang may really grasp the evidence that Xu Ziyan did not die. Although it''s impossible to think about this matter, but it''s still with Xu Tianlang into Ziyan peak.


    In their own territory, dare not go in, that is not lost adult?


    The four men''s bodies disappeared outside the big formation. The word immediately sent out an order to set up the big formation. As long as the earth could not come out of the water for an hour, he began to break the formation by force.


    Xu Tianlang took the monks into the hall. Knowing that everyone was eager to know the answer, he did not stop. He immediately told the relationship between tuoxingmang and Xu Ziyan, and his own guess.


    It''s a very simple thing to say, just a few words. As soon as Xu Tianlang''s voice fell, the earth was depending on the water and riding thousands of miles. The faces of Yanshan soul and song Wanzhong were all excited. Yan Shanhun''s face, which has always been like a piece of ice, became angry and asked in a voice:


    "Sirius, do you mean Ziyan is not dead?"


    Xu Tianlang shook his head and said: "I don''t know, if Ziyan falls in that independent space, because of the isolation of that independent space, xingmang can''t feel it. But now it is certain that Ziyan has never been killed by Longnv. "At this point, Xu Tianlang stopped for a moment and said: "it''s because I can''t determine whether Ziyan is alive or dead, so I haven''t said this thing."


    Yanshan Huoran stood up from his chair and said, "take me to the place where I fight with the Dragon Girl."


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1964

    Congratulations on seaphay becoming the best leader!


    Yanshan Huoran stood up from his chair and said, "take me to the place where I fight with the Dragon Girl."


    "I''ll take you!" Tuyishui also stood up.


    The soul of Yanshan nodded to tuyishui, and his eyes softened. These people all got up from their chairs and flew out of the battle with Xu Tianlang.


    Although it was less than two quarters of an hour after the time had passed, the words were anxiously moving back and forth in the air, and their eyes were fixed on the big array in front of them.


    Suddenly, a wave came out of the array, and a group of shadows came out of the array.


    "Lord..." Words and methods fly to earth and water.


    "Younger martial brother Yan, you are in charge of the sect. Let''s go to the place where we fight with the Dragon Girl!"


    After that, tuyishui grabs song Wanzhong and tears the space away, while Yanshan spirit grabs Xu Tianlang and then chengwanli grabs tuoxingmang and disappears into space.


    Six figures appear at the mountain gate, then step out of the mountain gate and tear the space away again. Just in an instant, six people appeared in the place where they were fighting with the Dragon Girl.


    "Taoist friend Yan, this is the place where we fight with Longnv!" The earth points down to the water.


    At this time, the bottom has become a lake, the soul of Yanshan is empty in the air, and the divine consciousness spreads all around.


    With the strength of his divine consciousness and his level of array, if there is really an independent space here, you can''t escape the scanning of Yanshan spirit.


    An hour later, Yanshan spirit regained his divine consciousness, looked at Tuo xingmang, and asked in a voice:


    "xingmang, do you really feel wrong?"


    Tuo xingmang immediately shook his head and said, "no, I can''t feel wrong!"


    The soul of Yanshan looked around anxiously and said, "where are you, Ziyan? As long as I find that space, I will save you


    At this time, Cheng Wanli also took back his divine consciousness, frowned slightly and said, "maybe purple smoke is entering a mobile space. At this time, the space already doesn''t know where it is. We can''t find it at all."


    I don''t know about life and death!


    This is the result of the exploration of Yanshan spirit and others. At this time, these people have returned to canglan sect and sat on the main hall of Ziyan peak.


    Chengwanli has already had a fight with tuyishui. At this time, the resentment in his heart has almost disappeared. After listening to the story, he knows that he can''t blame canglanzong. At this time, he was worried that the Yanshan spirit couldn''t think of it, so he whispered to the Yanshan spirit:


    "the mountain spirit..."


    Yanshan soul had a bitter smile on his face. He saw Cheng Wanli''s look and naturally understood what Cheng Wanli wanted to say. For Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun knows a lot more than Cheng Wanli. He knew in his heart that once Xu Ziyan made a decision, it was difficult for anyone to change it. Cang LAN Zong''s ability to do so proves that he has attached great importance to Xu Ziyan. What''s more, at this time, Xu Ziyan''s life and death are uncertain, at least there is a trace of hope to live.


    Then, toward ride ten thousand li bitter astringent smile: "I understand!"


    "OK, just understand!" Take ten thousand li to breathe a sigh of relief, the soil water beside also breathed a sigh of relief. At last, the cruel double emperors are not in trouble.


    The atmosphere between the two sides gradually became harmonious. Tu Yishui arched his hand to Cheng Wanli and said, "brother Cheng, how did you become Ziyan''s master?"


    "When I was traveling to the lower world, I took purple smoke as an apprentice."


    Tu Yishui nodded his head gently, then looked at the soul of Yanshan and said, "Yan Daoyou and Ziyan are..."


    "Ziyan and I are lovers!" Yanshan soul said softly.


    "Oh?" Tu Yishui''s eyes flashed, revealing a trace of doubt.


    "I know that!" Said Cheng Wanli.


    "A lot of people in the Xu family know about it too!" Xu Tianlang also said softly.


    Originally, Cheng Wanli said that he knew that tuyishui still had some doubts. After all, the two of them were so-called cruel double emperors. Who knows if they were cheating in partnership? But now Xu Tianlang said he knew it, so there was no doubt about it.


    "Tuzongzhu, there''s something for Shanhun to ask for!" Yanshan soul suddenly said.


    "Oh?" Tu Yishui looked stunned, and then said decisively: "please say, if you can do it, I will help you!"


    Isn''t that bullshit? A monk like Yanshan spirit is willing to owe himself a favor, which is a rare thing in a thousand years. Especially now that canglan sect has been declining, if we can make people like Yanshan spirit owe us a favor, we may be able to turn the tide when the sect is in a big disaster.


    "I love Ziyan..." A trace of memory flashed in Yanshan soul''s eyes: "but we didn''t get married for various reasons. Now I will marry Ziyan in Ziyan peak and wait for her here. "


    All of you know that Yanshan soul is going to marry Xu Ziyan at a memorial tablet to express your heart of not marrying Xu Ziyan. If Xu Ziyan comes back one day earlier, everyone will be happy. If Xu Ziyan falls and never comes back, the soul of Yanshan will be lonely all his life.Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan are married!


    Yan Shanhun, dressed in a red robe of joy, finished the journey under the guidance of Tu Yishui himself. At this time, he was sitting on a chair in ziyanxian mansion, looking at the wooden card engraved with three characters of Xu Ziyan on the table.


    Few people know about the wedding ceremony, only the people in ziyanfeng, tuyishui, chengwanli and song Wanzhong.


    And the next day he left canglanzong by ten thousand li. He was not suitable to stay here. If you let Xingyu Zong know that he is in canglan Zong, there will be a fierce conflict between Xingyu Zong and canglan Zong.


    Three days later.


    Tuyishui left the clan, not only tuyishui, but also the other eight clan leaders left their respective clan at almost the same time and went to Shangyuan League.


    Almost at the same time, they all received a letter from the twelve ancient gods, asking them to go to Shangyuan League to discuss important matters. After discussing with each other through the flying sword, the nine main sect masters set out one after another.


    The whole canglan sect was silent again, and they all resumed their daily cultivation.


    However, after the death of Cang jiuxiao, it was Xu Ziyan who was praised by canglan sect. Then his death cast a shadow on canglan sect, and the whole canglan sect was shrouded in a layer of sadness.


    Many monks choose to travel, such as SA Tianming, Zuo pengming, Lian Chengbi, Mo Shenji and so on. They all feel that their responsibilities have become heavy, and hope to get a breakthrough through travel.


    Cang Wuying didn''t go out to travel, but was guarding for Cang jiuxiao! In this situation, no one thought that Cang Wuying had made a breakthrough and reached the peak of the early days of dizun.


    One sword peak.


    Song Wanzhong is still taking care of everything in the peak, but he is always so listless.


    The soul of Yanshan is still sitting in ziyanxian''s mansion in a red robe. He doesn''t speak and doesn''t move. His eyes are empty. He looks at the wooden card on the opposite table, as if it has become a stone statue.


    There was the sound of footsteps outside the door, but the soul of Yanshan didn''t respond. Xu Tianlang''s figure appeared at the door. Looking at the back of the soul of Yanshan, he sighed gently. He stood silent for a long time, but finally left in a gloomy mood.


    A month later.


    A group of people came to Ziyan peak, but song Wanzhong brought Yan Xingyun, Ximen Guyan, di yidiao, Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan, Xu Qinyang and Gongzi Zui, who were flying up from the central galaxy.


    These people have broken through to the Xianwang period, but when they fly to the Shangyuan continent, they are excited to see Xu Ziyan. But I didn''t expect that after they flew up, they heard that Xu Ziyan had fallen.


    After hearing the news of Xu Ziyan''s fall, young master Xu''s whole body was covered with grief. Later, on the way to canglan sect, he broke through to the peak of the early days of the fairy king, and when they came to canglan sect, he had the potential to break through.


    Following song Wanzhong into the array, he saw a huge peak with three big characters:


    Ziyan peak!


    Seeing the word "purple smoke", Ximen Guyan and others felt a sense of sadness, and their eyes became moist.


    After such a long time, I didn''t expect to come to Shangyuan, but I''ll never leave


    "Hum..."


    There was a buzz in the body of the young master, and the force of heaven and earth gathered towards him, breaking through to the middle of the fairy King


    Ziyan peak.


    In the main hall, Xu Tianlang entertains the people and takes their seats. At this time, young master Xu is still absorbing the power of heaven and earth. In Ziyan peak, there is no danger at all, so there is no need for someone to protect the Dharma.


    Xu Tianlang naturally knew what Ximen Guyan and others were most concerned about, so he told the whole story. Then Xu Zhentian immediately stood up and said:


    "so maybe Xu Ziyan is still alive?"


    "Yes Xu Tianlang nodded.


    "I''m going to see Shanhun!" Yan Xingyun got up from his chair and strode to the room where Yan Shanhun lived. Push the door open, the sun will be through the door sprinkled in, on the ground fell the mark.


    Originally, the soul of Yanshan, who was sitting in the shadow, was sprinkled on the body by the sun, with a dazzling red.


    It''s still the red xipao of a month ago. It''s still sitting there motionless, as if I didn''t hear the door opening behind me.


    Yan Xingyun came to the side of Yan Shan soul, and her eyes fell on Yan Shan soul''s face. At this time, Yan Shanhun''s face was pale, and his eyes were looking at the opposite wooden card. It seemed that there were two kinds of breath on his body, one was passionate, the other was cold and dead. And Yan Xingyun seems to smell a breath of death from the soul of Yanshan


    "Mountain ~ ~ soul ~ ~" Yan Xingyun called with a trembling voice.


    Yan Shanhun''s body moved, her eyes slightly turned in her eyes, then she turned her face and looked at Yan Xingyun, her eyes were slightly startled, and her voice was hoarse and said:


    "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Alas..." Yan Xingyun sighed and sat down on a chair. Instead of answering the words of Yanshan spirit, she said in a soft voice:"Mountain soul, doesn''t it mean that purple smoke may not fall? Why do you have to suffer so much! "


    Yan Shanhun smiles bitterly, and his eyes finally have a little reaction, and gradually become empty:


    "it''s just a hope..."


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1965

    Thank you very much to Xue Xin (1888), Qian Tuzi (1888), Chi Yu (588), Tu Yishui (588), deep meditation and silence (588), broken tears (100), a ting 58 (100), guaika (100), Shuyou 130608090321193 (100), shannee (100), mableip (100), anna1978£¨ 100) reward!


    "But..." Yan Xingyun''s eyes are full of worry.


    "Master, you don''t have to say, I know how to do it!"


    After that, the soul of Yanshan no longer looks at Yan Xingyun, but looks at the opposite wooden card. The light in his eyes gradually dissipates and becomes empty


    Xu Ziyan wakes up on the third day after she is in a coma. She has a splitting headache. She is awakened by thunder sword. She quickly takes out several Yuanshen pills and takes them. She is not injured, but is shocked and in a coma. Five days later, she has completely recovered.


    But Xu Ziyan didn''t immediately go out from the Ziyan space, but awakened the chaos, and then let the chaos go out. Ziyan space flew towards canglanzong.


    She knew that I''m afraid the whole canglan sect thought that they were dead. She had to go back as soon as possible to make everyone feel at ease. Even if he is not safe through the communication, only when he personally appears in front of the public can he make the public believe.


    But she can''t leave Ziyan space at this time, because Ziyan space is damaged by Longnv''s self explosion. At this time, she incarnates in Tiandao in Ziyan space and starts to organize her own space.


    Stars that deviate from their tracks gradually return to their own tracks. Some smashed stars agglomerate again and awaken all living creatures. Then stars begin to restore their original landforms.


    All the living beings also began to rebuild their homes. The purple smoke space is a busy scene


    At this time, chaos also flew over canglan sect, and then got in touch with Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan and chaos switch body, virtual stand in the air, looking down.


    Canglan sect was very calm, and there were still sixteen monks guarding the mountain gate. It seems that master and uncle Tu have no problem.


    Xu Ziyan is a little relieved. He lands from the air 100 meters away from the mountain gate, and then walks towards the Mountain Gate on foot


    "Come and stop..."


    The monk guarding the mountain gate just called out three words, but suddenly he seemed to be strangled by the neck and stood there, looking at Xu Ziyan who was getting closer and closer.


    "You You... "


    "Cang Lang"


    Sixteen monks guarding the Mountain Gate suddenly offered their immortal wares and aimed them at Xu Ziyan. One of the leading monks yelled: "bold ghost, dare to break into the Mountain Gate in broad daylight..."


    Then he turned to Xu Ziyan with an immortal weapon and said, "sister Xu, we don''t want to fight with you You Now that I''m dead Don''t come back... "


    Xu Ziyan looks at each other with tears and smiles. In fact, she also knows that these people are not really afraid of themselves, but think that they are dead and can''t bear to fight against their own ghost. I just hope that I still have memory and can coax myself away with words.


    The key is that you are not dead!


    "This elder martial brother..."


    As Xu Ziyan opened his mouth, the face of the sixteen monks on the opposite side immediately became nervous. Because they all know that the level of ghosts who can speak is very high, and they may not be rivals.


    Seeing the nervous appearance of the sixteen people on the other side, Xu Ziyan only looked at a nun for help and said:


    "elder martial sister, I''m not dead. You can come up and touch me to see if I''m warm!"


    The nun shivered all over her body, and her fear of the ghost came to her heart. She could not help but tremble her teeth and said:


    "don''t Touch me... "


    Xu Ziyan said with a wry smile, "it''s not me who touch you, it''s you who touch me."


    "I also No Touch you... "


    At this time, tuoxing Mang in Ziyan peak suddenly jumped up. She felt the existence of Xu Ziyan and was very close to her.


    "Is Ziyan back?"


    At that moment, Tuo xingmang rushed out of the room and flew to the outside of the array. After rushing out of the battle, he flew to the mountain gate. From a distance, we can see that sixteen disciples guarding the mountain gate are offering sacrifices to a man.


    That man That man It''s Xu Ziyan It''s Master


    "Whoosh..."


    Tuo xingmang rushed out of the mountain gate, stood in front of Xu Ziyan and said excitedly: "master You I''m back... "


    "Xingmang, I''m back!"


    "Great!" Tuoxing mang took Xu Ziyan''s hand and said, "I knew the master would not die. That''s great!"


    Words fall, pull Xu Ziyan "whoosh" to fly into the mountain gate, toward Ziyan peak. Sixteen disciples of guarding the mountain gate looked at each other, and then one of the leading disciples took out the jade slips and reported the news in a hurry.Shangyuan League.


    The nine patriarchs and the twelve ancient gods have been discussing secretly. No one knows where they are or what they are doing.


    For a long time, the twelve heavenly statues gradually made the whole Shangyuan League in the hands of the original heretical monks.


    On the level of disciples, the fighting power of the unorthodox is often stronger than that of the sect''s disciples, because they chose some skills which were fast and powerful in the early stage. But the result is that it becomes very difficult to break through the human dignity period. Therefore, the friars of the side door are often very strong at the level of disciples, even surpassing many of the disciples of the same level. However, after the friars of the side door who were defeated by them broke through the human respect period, those disciples of the side door still lingered in the Xiandi period and were left behind by the disciples of the side door.


    And those disciples who had been defeated by the disciples of the side door, after breaking through to the period of human respect, often challenge by name and severely abuse the friars of the side door who had defeated themselves. This resulted in the hatred between the clan and the other clan.


    The monks who came to Shangyuan league from the eastern zongmen were all disciples. The twelve ancient gods had occasionally appeared before, and the Shangyuan League had just been established, so the monks from the other side could restrain themselves as much as possible.


    However, with the disappearance of the twelve ancient deities, the courage of the friars of the side door became greater and greater. The conflict between the disciples of Shangyuan League and those of the Eastern League also began to grow.


    Lin Siping.


    Lin Dong''s brother, dizun''s peak cultivation.


    This cultivation has been regarded as the top in the side door. Among the thousands of side gates in the north, that is, the whole Shangyuan League today, except for the twelve ancient tianzuns, there is only one early Tianzun, one late dizun peak, two late dizun peak, three mid dizun peak and five mid dizun peak. We can imagine Lin Siping''s position in Shangyuan League.


    His own brother Lin Dong''s death, his investigation is very clear, is Xu Ziyan to Yin died. Geng Nanping, Lin Dong''s apprentice, was killed by a friend of Xu Ziyan. Before Xu Ziyan died, he did not dare to deal with Xu Ziyan, because the life God was very clear about Lin Dong''s warning. Can only watch Xu Ziyan live at ease.


    Therefore, although Xu Ziyan is dead now, his resentment is still blocked in his heart. And when Xu Ziyan died, he had no scruples. First of all, he looked at LAN bailing who caused the trouble. If LAN bailing and Geng Nanping didn''t have a grudge at the beginning, and then there was a fight, there would be no follow-up.


    LAN bailing was interrupted by Lin Siping''s disciples, because Lin Siping had scruples in Shangyuan League. If he had left Shangyuan League, LAN bailing would have died.


    This incident became the fuse. In a few days, the conflict between the eastern alliance disciples and the Shangyuan alliance disciples intensified. Lin Siping is very arrogant. He thinks that the eastern sect is already in decline. Shangyuan League has 12 ancient tianzuns. The eastern sect and the nine major sects are all things of the past. And it''s still in your own territory. Since your Eastern alliance disciples want to learn from our Shangyuan alliance, it''s essential to be humble. It''s time for them to be proud.


    So he didn''t hide the fact that he ordered his disciples to beat canlan bailing and suppress the eastern alliance disciples.


    What if I was instructed by Lin Siping?


    How dare a group of your disciples respect me as a monk?


    As for the masters of the eastern clan, are you willing to come and ask me for justice?


    I''m a good instigator, but it''s the disciples who do it. Are you capable of maiming the disciples of Shangyuan League?


    However, he ignored the pride of the disciples of the eastern sect, and this kind of pride in front of the disciples of the other sect has been maintained for thousands of years, which has formed a tradition. Now the situation has turned over. How can these proud disciples bear it?


    A large-scale conflict took place, the eastern sect disciples and the Shangyuan League disciples all full of conflict, tens of thousands of disciples fight in disorder.


    At this time, Lin Siping and other elders of Shangyuan League realized the seriousness of the matter, and almost all the senior leaders of Shangyuan League went out to quell the chaos.


    Ma Jingying.


    Art is not high, but courage. And her brain structure is very strange, she often can''t think of other people''s things, she often can''t think of other people''s things at once.


    At the moment when a large-scale conflict broke out between the eastern sect disciples and the Shangyuan League disciples, Ma Jingying thought that the high level of the Shangyuan League would all come out to quell the conflict. So she hid in the cave near Lin Siping early.


    After Lin Siping and others left the cave, Ma Jingying decided that there was no one around, so she quickly ran to Lin Siping''s cave and released more than ten talismans. The roar attracted some of the boys left behind, including some registered disciples who were taking care of the medicine garden. This made Ma Jingying destroy Lin Siping''s medicine garden with several talismans very smoothly.


    Then she quickly left here, quietly chose an area that was still in fierce conflict, and rushed to it with a loud cryThe conflict was finally suppressed by the xianzuns of Shangyuan League. The matter was handed over to several venerable great friars, and Lin Siping and other great friars returned to their respective caves.


    However, it was only a few minutes before Lin Siping rushed back with a roar. At this time, the eastern alliance disciples and the Shangyuan alliance disciples were still standing on the square and were scolded by a venerable monk.


    "Who? Who is it? Come out to me Lin Siping stood in the air and roared ferociously.


    the essence of this week has been used up. Only the award can be awarded. Thank you for your support from your comrades!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1966

    Warm congratulations to you^_ ^Classmate Jing becomes the best leader!


    The power of the mid-term peak of dizun came down from the sky, which made tens of thousands of disciples tremble on the ground. Some disciples with low accomplishments simply sat on the ground.


    His cave was bombed. The most important thing is that the medicine garden which spent countless efforts was bombed. Not only did he lose his efforts, but he lost a lot.


    At this time, the more Lin Siping thought of the tragedy of his pharmacy, the more angry he was.


    He knew that this must have been done by the disciples of the eastern sect. They always looked down upon the other disciples. Even if they bowed their heads to study the inheritance of the twelve heavenly masters, they respected the twelve ancient heavenly masters and did not have much respect for their original friars.


    Especially after Lin Siping made the disciples of Shangyuan League beat and maimed LAN bailing, they had a worse impression on him.


    In this case, apart from the eastern sect disciples who can bomb his cave and medicine garden, who else can do it?


    Lin Siping''s face is ferocious: "Eastern sect disciple! Hum, it''s arrogant enough to blow up my cave and blow up my medicine garden. OK, OK, ok... "


    He was livid, and his eyes were scanning below. At this time, there were all kinds of postures, some lying seriously injured, some sitting slightly injured, and some standing.


    It could not have been done by the Shangyuan League. His eyes swept back and forth on the faces of the disciples of the eastern sect


    At this time, the eastern sect disciples on the ground also looked at each other, and then murmured:


    "who did this? It''s so kind of you to blow up Lin Siping''s cave and medicine garden


    These whispered comments clearly spread to the ears of Lin Siping, who was standing in the air. His brain was full of green tendons, and his body slowly fell from the air. With the fall of his body, his prestige fell down like the collapse of the sky.


    There was still about five meters away from the fight. Lin Siping scanned the crowd coldly and said in a cold voice:


    "who did it?"


    No one answered.


    "Ha ha This is the eastern sect. Dare you do it? Stand up straight and don''t do anything out of the way! "


    There was a silence on the ground, and then a burst of laughter. A friar who was born in a unorthodox way scolded others for doing something unorthodox, which made everyone laugh.


    Lin Siping also responded to this smile. Since joining the Shangyuan League, these people regard themselves as authentic, and usually educate their disciples in this way. At this time, in shame and anger, they just want to satirize the disciples in front of them. At this time, Lin Siping''s old face turned red with laughter from the disciples of the eastern sect, as if he could shed blood.


    Their unorthodox identity made them feel a little distorted in front of the eastern clan. They didn''t have the courage to fight with the eastern clan before, but now where would they have such scruples? At this time, being ridiculed by the eastern sect disciples, Lin Siping''s mentality has lost control.


    "Good! Good! Good Lin Siping said three times: "Shangyuan League disciples listen to the order!"


    "The disciple is here!" Tens of thousands of Shangyuan League disciples cheered in unison.


    "Seal the air machine of the disciples of the eastern sect and let them kneel here until the man who bombed the cave comes out. If they don''t come out, let them kneel down for one year, ten years! "


    "Boom..."


    The disciples of the eastern sect made a noise and asked them to kneel down to the left. This is the biggest shame to them. Immediately, some disciples wanted to resist, but Lin Siping didn''t hesitate to fight. Between the big sleeves flying, a series of fairy formulas were played. Immediately, countless Eastern sect disciples were blocked, their faces became pale and weak. They were successfully taken down by the disciples of Shangyuan League. Then they hit their knees and let them kneel on the ground.


    Not only Lin Siping, but also the great friars of Zunqi who stayed in Shangyuan League. With these great friars'' help, the number of disciples of the eastern sect was small, and soon they were all subdued and knelt on the square.


    The disciples of Shangyuan League surrounded the disciples of the eastern sect and looked at them kneeling face to face themselves. They were very happy!


    Never had a good time!


    From time to time, he made a few sarcastic remarks, even slapped two people in the face


    One by one Eastern sect disciples knelt there in shame and indignation, looking at the arrogant Shangyuan League disciples. If their eyes could kill people, those Shangyuan League disciples would have been lingchi.


    Although many Eastern sect disciples could not move their legs, they swore. Lin Siping''s face was livid and he cried out:


    "open your mouth!"


    Countless students of Shangyuan League rushed in, and a "crackling" slap in the face rang in the square.


    Leng Qingzhen looked up at Lin Siping and said coldly, "master Lin, are you going to start a war between eastern zongmen and Shangyuan League?"


    Lin Siping''s heart is a thump. He has gone too far today and humiliated all the disciples of the eastern sect. If the nine sects are forced to come, will the twelve ancient gods support him?However, it''s hard to ride a tiger at this time. If you just let it go, Lin Siping will become a laughing stock of the whole Shangyuan League, and he won''t have to work in Shangyuan League in the future. But after all, he waved to stop beating the disciples of Shangyuan League in the eastern sect, and said gently:


    "I didn''t mean to embarrass the eastern sect, but one of your disciples blew up my cave and medicine garden, which must be explained by me. As long as that person stands up, you can leave. "


    Kneeling on the ground, the disciples of the eastern sect calmed down and looked at each other. When Lin Siping''s cave and medicine garden were bombed, they all felt relieved. They knew in their hearts that it must have been done by one of the disciples of the eastern sect, but they could not force that person out.


    The camp still needs to be clearly divided. At this time, they all kneel down. If they are forcing the person who bombed Lin Siping''s medicine garden and cave to come out, they will not have to mix in the eastern zongmen unless they go to Shangyuan League.


    Therefore, at this time, we all stopped scolding and lowered our heads one by one.


    No one speaks, which means no one admits. Lin Siping was so angry that his brain was full of nerves. No matter whether he was threatening or luring, no one admitted that he did it.


    Later, some people even questioned why it must have been the eastern sect friars? Lin Siping has no enemy in Shangyuan League. Maybe your enemy did it.


    It''s not others who raise this question. It''s Ma Jingying, who is not good at art and bold.


    Lin Siping looks at Ma Jingying, and his eyes almost burst with fire. If Ma Jingying''s cultivation is not too low, he will immediately determine that Ma Jingying did it.


    And just after Ma Jingying''s voice fell, all the disciples of the eastern sect started to make trouble. One by one, they said that we are all disciples of the sect. How can we do such a heretical thing of secretly destroying the people''s medicine garden? This must have been done by Lin Siping''s enemies in the Shangyuan League, and it has nothing to do with them.


    In these people, Ma Jingying is the voice of the biggest, but also the most forthright!


    Lin Siping was so angry that he kept twitching all the time. Finally, he left a group of friars here to watch the disciples of the eastern sect and went back to the cave.


    He said in his heart: "you have been blocked. How long can you kneel? Even if you can stick to it and keep kneeling down, it''s good that you come here for ten years and learn nothing here. "


    However, he was also a little nervous. What he was afraid of was not the patriarchs of the eastern sect, but the censure of the twelve heavenly Lords. But when you think of the fact that the twelve Tianzun has not appeared for a long time, even the large-scale conflicts between the eastern sect disciples and the Shangyuan League disciples have not appeared, is it closing? Or left the Shangyuan League?


    Forget it. Don''t think about it. Even if twelve days Zun knew this matter, he would not kill me. He thought that his younger brother Lin Dong had been cleaned up like that. And this time I''m reasonable. Although I''ve gone a little too far, I don''t think the Twelve Gods will do anything about myself.


    More than 10000 Eastern sect disciples knelt down in the square. Here they are far away from the sect, and the twelve Tianzun has not appeared for a long time. Do they really want to kneel down here?


    But Don''t kneel down Where is the Savior?


    Canglan sect.


    Before Xu Ziyan reached Ziyan peak, a figure suddenly appeared in the space, stopping Xu Ziyan and tuoxingmang.


    "Master Yan!" Xu Ziyan hastened to salute in the air.


    "Ziyan, is it really you?" Yan FA looks at Xu Ziyan excitedly.


    "Yes, master Yan!"


    "Good! Good! Good Then he calmed down his emotion and said, "you''ll meet ziyanfeng first!"


    "Lord Xie!"


    Xu Ziyan quickly bent over to salute. Stay in the head, words with has disappeared.


    "Xingmang, nothing happened to yijianfeng and ziyanfeng these days?" Xu Ziyan asked softly as he flew to Ziyan peak.


    "Master..."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "call me Ziyan." At this point, Xu Ziyan looked at Tuo xingmang and said:


    "xingmang, how about I remove your soul control talisman and give you freedom?"


    Tuo xingmang shook his head and said, "Ziyan, I think it''s very good. Not only can I feel your existence all the time, but also I can get a trace of heaven when you break through. Now my cultivation is in the later stage of the Immortal King, which benefits from Ziyan. "


    "Well, if you don''t want to!" Xu Ziyan reluctantly shook his head and said, "you''d better tell me about these days."


    "After your death was brought back by the Lord..."


    "Here comes master?" When Xu Ziyan heard that Cheng Wanli had come to make a scene for her, her eyes were moist


    After a while, Xu Ziyan suddenly stopped in the air, looked at tuoxingmang stupidly, and said: "you You Say Mountain soul Here we are... "


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1967

    Thank you very much to Cheng Mengyi, bingzishang (588), wanyang Feixing (100), youwuyou (100), Yunyi 9 (100), geegeegee (100), mableip (100), atine 58 (100), broken tears (100), shannee (100), JieXi (100) and guaika (100)!


    Song Wanzhong can''t calm down when he sits in the cave. Every time he thinks of his younger martial sister, he feels flustered. He got up from the ground, walked out of the cave, stood on the top of a sword peak, looked at the air without focus, and sighed from time to time.


    Suddenly his eyes became straight. He saw two people standing in the air not far from Jianfeng. One was tuoxingmang, the other Another Why is it so like Junior sister


    "Is the younger martial sister really not dead as Tuo xingmang said? Come back alive? "


    "Whoosh..."


    Song Wanzhong''s body immediately flew to Xu Ziyan''s face. His divine sense came out and scanned Xu Ziyan''s body. Then he stammered: "little younger martial sister, you Really I''m back... "


    Song Wanzhong''s voice wakes up Xu Ziyan, a dreamer.


    "Mountain soul..."


    Xu Ziyan "swish" to fly out, toward the purple smoke peak fly away, song Wanzhong and Tuo xingmang two people followed, two people''s faces are showing excited smile.


    Yanshan soul was still sitting on the chair in the red robe, motionless. In the peak of Dantian, the lake is gradually shrinking, and the peak is gradually closing. You can see that you Qingquan is closed inside.


    The door behind him was pushed open, and the sun came down again, but the soul of Yanshan still didn''t feel like it.


    "Mountain soul..."


    The soul of Yanshan trembled, but did not dare to look back. He was afraid of this turning back and turned his head into a void. Everything was his own illusion. Xu Ziyan stood at the door and looked at the soul of Yanshan with his back to his chair. His eyes became moist. The bright red xipao was dazzling red in the sun, but the black hair turned white


    "Mountain soul..." Xu Ziyan called with trembling lips.


    Yanshan spirit suddenly stood up from the chair, then turned around slowly with shaking shoulders.


    Red robe, white hair, red flame in the center of eyebrows, face has become vicissitudes, from the original youth flying to more vicissitudes than Xu Ziyan, but the eyes gradually become starry


    Two people look at each other


    Half ring


    Yanshan soul opened his arms and came to Xu Ziyan, tears rolling down his eyes, but he did not dare to blink, staring at Xu Ziyan, for fear that Xu Ziyan would disappear from his eyes in the blink of an eye, let all this become an illusion.


    Finally


    He went to Xu Ziyan, folded his arms and pushed Xu Ziyan into his arms


    There was silence in the room, as if into eternity


    Xu Ziyan raised his head from the arms of the Yanshan spirit, reached for his hand and stroked the white hair of the Yanshan spirit with a shaking hand. He only felt that his heart was in pain, and tears were flowing down:


    "mountain spirit..."


    The figure outside the door flickers. Song Wanzhong and Tuo xingmang appear at the door. They look at the embracing souls of Yanshan Mountain and Xu Ziyan, look at each other, and then retreat quietly.


    The sun is gradually slanting to the West


    On the central square of Shangyuan League, the disciples of the eastern sect have been kneeling for a day.


    More than one hundred disciples of the Shangyuan League were watching more than ten thousand disciples of the eastern sect. Those who wanted to take out the missionary jade slips to inform the sect would be robbed immediately, and then slapped two loud ears.


    A figure falls on Lin Siping''s medicine garden. At this time, Lin Siping is directing his children to replant herbs, with a long, gloomy face.


    The visitor is a late dizun in Shangyuan League, called JiaoMu. He fell beside Lin Siping, looked at the reorganized medicine garden and said with a bitter smile:


    "younger martial brother Lin!"


    "Elder martial brother Jiao!" Seeing JiaoMu, Lin Siping was very polite.


    Jiao Mu looked at the garden and sighed again. He knew that there were several precious medicinal materials planted in the garden, which Lin Siping had managed to find and transplant. However, this matter could not go on like this. If all the sects knew about it, they did not know how to end it.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, how are you going to finish?"


    Lin Siping frowned slightly. Now some tigers are eating hedgehogs, so he can''t eat them.


    "Can''t you just let them kneel like this?" Jiao Mu sighed and said: "I know this thing makes you very angry. But To be honest, we don''t know the mind of the twelve ancient gods. Just like what happened between Xu Ziyan and your brother before, the God of life is obviously partial to Xu Ziyan. Fortunately, Xu Ziyan is dead now. If Xu Ziyan is here... "


    Lin Siping''s eyelids jumped involuntarily. As soon as he heard Xu Ziyan''s name, hatred and fear rose in his heart.His younger brother Lin Dong and his younger brother''s Apprentice Geng Nanping both died of Xu Ziyan. This hatred is higher than the sky. But the God of life is extremely protecting Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan has been listed as a person not to be provoked by the great monk of xianzunqi in Shangyuan League. Fortunately, she is dead.


    "Younger martial brother Lin!" Jiao Mu then said: "you''ve humiliated them all day, and you haven''t seen a person come forward to admit it. It''s clear that no one will come out to admit it. I think it''s better to forget it! "


    "Forget it? My medicine garden has been destroyed in vain? " Anger rose in Lin Siping''s eyes.


    Jiao Mu shook his head and said: "younger martial brother Lin, it''s not clear whether this matter can be controlled now. Now the disciples in the League look at the disciples of the eastern sect, and don''t let them report the matter to the sect by using the missionary jade slips. But this matter can''t be wrapped up. Waiting for the patriarchs of various sects to learn about it, Shangyuan League still doesn''t know how to deal with it! "


    "Hum!" Lin Siping snorted angrily: "is Shi Zhongyu afraid? How can he say that he was also a God in his early days? How could he be as afraid of the eastern sect as a tiger?


    Now our Shangyuan League is no longer a side door of the past. What''s so terrible? Besides, what if the leader of the eastern clan came? Do they have the face to question?


    The disciples of their sect did some sneaky things. They didn''t dare to do anything aboveboard, but they secretly bombed my medicine garden with fairy charms. I''ll ask them for an explanation at that time. "


    The more Lin Siping said, the more angry he became: "I didn''t beat them, and I didn''t use God searching skills on them. This is the end of benevolence and righteousness. What else do they want from the eastern clan?"


    Jiao Mu pondered for a while, and felt that Lin Siping was right, so he nodded and said, "you''re right, but if they don''t say it like this, will you let them kneel down like this?"


    "Three days!" Lin Siping gritted his teeth and said, "let them kneel for three days. If no one admits it, then forget it. I''ll exchange a medicine garden for the humiliation of the eastern clan. It''s worth it! "


    "Good!" Jiao Mu also nodded his head and said: "the eastern clan should be humiliated. I''d like to see what face the eastern clan has after this thing is publicized. Younger martial brother Lin, don''t worry. If the eastern clan really comes to trouble, we Shangyuan League will support you. "


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Jiao!" Lin Siping''s eyes flashed a trace of gratitude.


    In Shangyuan League, all the eastern sect disciples knelt in the central square at this time, but there was only one exception: LAN bailing, whose limbs were broken, because she couldn''t move, had been lying on the bed and didn''t take part in the large-scale conflict, so she escaped the disaster.


    However, how could she not hear such a big conflict between the disciples of the Shangyuan League and those of the eastern sect?


    LAN bailing released her divine sense and saw it clearly from beginning to end. Then she saw Lin Siping forcing his disciples to kneel down in her divine sense, and her face turned red. Anxious, he finally remembered to report to zongmen. He took out the message jade slips with his divine sense and reported the matter to Qinglian Zongzhu in detail.


    Hearing this, the leader of Qinglian sect was so angry that he almost collapsed his main hall. But after she calmed down, she immediately began to report to each sect, because it was not their business. It was the Shangyuan league that humiliated the whole eastern sect.


    The news spread, and all of a sudden the whole East was a sensation. When can the disciples of the eastern sect kneel? When can you ride on the East zongmen?


    However, the heads of the nine sects are not here at this time, but there are also a large number of elders with a large number of monks heading for the Shangyuan League. In a moment, it seems that the East and the north will collide fiercely


    Canglan sect.


    Ziyan peak began to be rearranged, and song Wanzhong also took time out to ask yijianfeng''s registered disciples to clean up the peak. In this way, both Jianfeng and Ziyan peak looked fresh and happy.


    Now tuyishui is not in the sect. I don''t know what to do at the invitation of the Twelve Gods. Now it''s the leader of the law enforcement Hall who speaks the Dharma.


    However, just now, he received the news from the leader of Qinglian sect and became very angry. He handed over the matter to the leader of Chuangong hall. He left canglan sect with a group of monks and went to Shangyuan League.


    People in ziyanfeng don''t know about these things. They are gathering on the main hall of ziyanfeng at this time, while Xu Ziyan and yanshanhun are sitting side by side at the top.


    In his room, Xu Ziyan saw the happy robe on the soul of Yanshan and the wooden card with his name engraved on the table. At this time, sitting in the main hall, listening to Tuo xingmang tell the story bit by bit, we know that Yanshan spirit has married himself, although it was a memorial tablet that represented him at the beginning


    According to the tradition, Xu Ziyan was already the wife of Yanshan soul at this time, not to mention that Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul were originally heart to heart.


    Just after hearing this, Xu Ziyan turned to look at Yanshan spirit, and saw that Yanshan spirit was looking at her, silent and smiling. Xu Ziyan''s face immediately blushed with shame, slightly lowered her eyes, and her hands didn''t know where to put them. Hold the corner of your clothes for a while, touch the armrest of the chair for a whileYanshan soul has been looking at Xu Ziyan with a smile. Since Xu Ziyan came back, he has been looking at her, and there is no one else in his eyes.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1968

    Warm congratulations on Wanling Qingzhang becoming the best elder!


    Tuo xingmang is excited, and describes in more detail what happened after Yan Shanhun locked himself in the room. Xu Ziyan''s heart is shrouded by a kind of warmth and tenderness, no longer hanging his eyes, but turning to meet Yan Shanhun''s eyes. They just looked at each other as if there was no one else in the hall except them


    After half a sound, Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan were awakened by a light cough. Xu Ziyan quickly looked at the coughing Xu Zhenshan, and his face turned red again. He said in a hurry:


    "how''s everything in the family?"


    Xu Zhenshan nodded with a smile and said, "everything is fine."


    After this conversation, Xu Ziyan''s mood gradually calmed down. He suddenly thought of Cheng Wanli and quickly asked:


    "have you heard from my master recently Is that the news from Master Cheng Wanli? "


    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, and finally shake your head together. Xu Ziyan just slightly frowned, then stretched out to see, by thousands of miles has been haunted, do not know his whereabouts is normal.


    He looked at Song Wanzhong and asked softly, "how are they, master?"


    Song Wanzhong sighed softly: "no, Shifu lost his soul after it happened, and so did other senior brothers and sisters. By the way... "


    Song Wanzhong jumped up from his chair and said, "I forgot to inform Shifu of your coming back."


    Then he took out the jade slips and walked out of the hall.


    At this time, Xu Zhentian stood up from his chair and said with a smile, "Ziyan, Shanhun, I''ll see if we can hold a new wedding for you two. Ziyan peak is also lively! Ha ha... "


    Hearing this, there was another roar in the hall. Xu Ziyan''s heart wanted to jump out of his chest. He suddenly remembered that after the Yanshan spirit got the news of his death, he chose to stay with one of his memorial tablets for life, and he could not help looking at the Yanshan spirit. He called softly:


    "mountain soul..."


    "Purple smoke!" At this time, he saw song Wanzhong rush in from outside the hall: "something''s wrong!"


    All the people in the hall were stunned. Ziyan couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter, fourth elder martial brother?"


    "I just told Shifu that you are not dead by summoning jade slips. Shifu said that he was summoned by master Yan and was going to Shangyuan League. Now the disciples of the eastern sect in Shangyuan League were surrounded and beaten by the disciples of Shangyuan League, and they were forced to kneel in the square by the elders of Shangyuan League. They have been kneeling for a day."


    "What?" Xu Ziyan''s face was worried: "how are they now, Third Elder martial sister?"


    "I don''t know, master didn''t say."


    "I''ll go to Shangyuan League immediately! It''s just


    Xu Ziyan turned to look at the soul of Yanshan, his eyes full of apology. Yan Shanhun took Xu Ziyan''s hand with a smile and said softly:


    "you owe me a wedding!"


    "I''ll give you back your life!" Xu Ziyan clenched Yanshan soul''s hand with his backhand and said softly in his voice.


    "I''ll take you!" Yan Shanhun stretched out his hand to tear the space, but Xu Ziyan stopped him, stretched out his finger and pointed to Yan Shanhun''s Dahong xipao, with a look of shame on his face.


    Yanshan soul looked down at his red robe. With a smile, he released his hand holding Xu Ziyan. The space rippled and disappeared. But in an instant, Yanshan spirit took another step from the space, and had changed back into a black robe, but the white hair was more prominent.


    "You stay at zongmen!"


    Space just left this sentence, Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan''s body has disappeared


    Just in an instant, the Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan come to canglan Zong Mountain Gate and go out of the mountain gate. The Yanshan spirit tears the space again and shuttles away with Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, more than 10000 Eastern sect disciples were still kneeling on the ground. In addition to the ancient twelve tianzuns, the only Tianzun in Shangyuan League was Shi Zhongyu, who led all the monks of Shangyuan League to stop the monks from the eastern sect. The two sides are arguing fiercely.


    Although things in Shangyuan League were done too much, they were reasonable. Lin Siping was even more bitter and resentful. He denounced that the eastern clan had no rules and secretly bombed his cave and medicine garden with fairy amulets. He was also a cowardly rat. He didn''t dare to admit that he had done it.


    Now, it is not the Shangyuan league that forces the disciples of the eastern sect to kneel here, but the man who did such a thing and did not dare to admit it that made them kneel here.


    You don''t have to ask questions here. If you can stand up to that person, it will be solved?


    It''s not easy, but it doesn''t take much effort for the monks from Eastern zongmen to kill Shi Zhongyu and others. After all, the accomplishments of all the monks who came here were higher than those of Shi Zhongyu, not to mention the other monks in Shangyuan League.


    But they also have concerns. After all, this is Shangyuan League. Although the twelve ancient gods have not come out yet, who knows if they are observing in the dark?On the other hand, the patriarchs of the nine sects are not here now, which makes the nine sects a little leaderless. It can''t be handled well by one. It will cause the eastern zongmen and the northern Shangyuan League to open the immortal war in an all-round way. They can''t afford the responsibility. The most important thing is that they are unreasonable. If their medicine garden is secretly bombed, they may do more than Lin Siping.


    Ma Jingying, kneeling in the crowd at this time, feels very ashamed, but she does not dare to stand up at this time. If she stands up, she is not afraid of death, but she will die with a curse on her back, and it will also involve her clan''s reputation. This kind of disgraceful death scares her.


    This kind of fear and shame mixed in the heart, so that Ma Jingying gradually out of control. All of a sudden, he cried out:


    "how can we say that our eastern sect disciples did it, not your enemies in Shangyuan League?"


    Lin Siping''s face sank: "palm and mouth!"


    "How dare you?" The eyes and canthus of the master of baiyunzong are about to crack.


    "How dare I treat such a disciple who does not distinguish between the superior and the inferior?" At this time, Lin Siping also went out. At this time, he could not be weak. Whether the Shangyuan League could surpass the eastern clan or be ridden by the eastern clan forever depends on today. So he cheered coldly:


    "what are you waiting for? Slap


    The eastern clan was angry and asked their disciples to kneel in front of them, and some of them were injured. They could not help but were on the verge of violence. At this time, Lin Siping even let people palm the mouth of the eastern sect. This is not a slap on Ma Jingying''s face, it is a slap on their face. It''s a slap.


    "Hum..."


    All the eastern sect Tianzun''s bodies released the power of heaven, and a series of immortal formulas were quickly formed in their hands. There was a murderous look in their eyes. Their attitude was very obvious. If the disciple of Shangyuan League dared to slap Ma Jingying in the face, they would kill Shangyuan League today.


    As soon as Shi Zhongyu''s face changed, he just wanted to speak, but Lin Siping grabbed the Yin voice and said, "what? Who are you scaring? Are you scaring me or the Twelve Gods? "


    Hearing the twelve heavenly statues, all the eastern sect monks had a little hesitation in their eyes, and their momentum was weak.


    All this is seen in Lin Siping''s eyes. There is a trace of disdain in his eyes. What is the eastern clan? Bullshit! Just use the name of the twelve heavenly gods and it will wither.


    "Twelve Tianzun disdains to meet you, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t pay attention to things here. I want to see who dares to fight under the eyes of twelve Tianzun in your Eastern sect?"


    Speaking of this, he could see that the great friars of the eastern sect had lost their momentum of action. With a sneer on his face, he turned to the disciple of the Shangyuan league who was standing in front of Ma Jingying and said:


    "open your mouth!"


    "How dare you?" Leng Qingzhen, kneeling not far from Ma Jingying, tries to stop her body and stare coldly at the disciple of Shangyuan League, saying:


    "if you dare to fight today, I''m here to swear that you will be destroyed!"


    "Good! Good! Good Lin Siping was very angry and said with a smile: "palm her mouth first!"


    The disciple was drunk by Lin Siping and slapped in the face of Leng Qingzhen.


    "Pa..."


    A figure flew out, but it was the disciple of Shangyuan League. At this time, a figure appeared beside Leng Qingzhen. It was her master''s sword.


    "The sword is void!" When Lin Siping''s face changed, he snapped: "are you not afraid that the twelve heavenly masters will punish you?"


    Jian Wuxu stretched out her finger and popped out two fingers to unlock lengqingzhen''s knee joint. Then she untied the seal in her Dantian and reached out to help lengqingzhen up. Then she turned her head and looked at Lin Siping and said slowly:


    "our Jianfeng never knew how to be afraid! Not even the twelve heavenly masters! "


    "Master said it well!"


    A clear and beautiful voice sounded in the space, two figures appeared from the air, and fell beside the sword Wuxu and lengqingzhen.


    "Xu Ziyan? You''re not dead? " Lin Siping looked at Xu Ziyan in shock and blurted out.


    However, Xu Ziyan was too lazy to pay attention to him. He waved his hand to seal several people around him. At this time, the other Eastern sect monks saw that Jian Wuxu and Xu Ziyan had shot one after another, but the twelve heavenly statues did not appear. What''s more, the heroic spirit revealed by the sentence "sword without emptiness" just now also aroused people''s blood and forced them to the monks of Shangyuan League one after another.


    At this time, it was the Shangyuan league that was in a panic, and the twelve heavenly gods did not appear. Where were their opponents of the eastern sect? This is the case, the twelve day Buddha still does not appear, how dare they fight to the eastern clan?


    At that moment, the fear of the eastern clan came back to my heart, one by one, involuntarily flashed to one side, and even Lin Siping was no exception.


    The friars of the eastern sect soon removed the seal of more than 10000 disciples and helped them up. At this time, the eastern zongmen and Shangyuan League were re divided into two camps.


    The monks of the two camps looked at each other. At this time, the disciples of the eastern sect were also uneasy. Man was saved, and the twelve gods did not come out. But that doesn''t mean it''s over.Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1969

    Thank you very much to qiantuzi (1888), @ ~ ~ ~ @ classmate (588), book friend 121125180033556 (588), JieXi (200), Lechang color (100), mableip (100), Yunyi 9 (100) for your reward!


    The twelve heavenly masters will come out one day. If they take their disciples away like this, the result will be unpredictable.


    Xu Ziyan also knows that the situation is serious. At this time, it''s better to turn the big things into the small ones. At least we can''t let the two sides confront each other in the square. In this kind of atmosphere of confrontation, as long as there is a little friction, there may be a fight, and then things will get worse.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan immediately stood up and said to the eastern sect monks around him:


    "Dear elders, Ziyan is here on behalf of the eastern sect disciples to thank you for taking the time to visit our disciples who are studying abroad in your spare time. I think all of you come here to visit us, and you must also want to assess our accomplishments in Shangyuan League over the years. You have a lot to tell your disciples. "


    At this point, Xu Ziyan glanced at the more than 10000 disciples and said, "would you please go to your dorm to have a look at your teachers and report your cultivation experience to them by the way?"


    No one who can cultivate to such a state is a fool. Ma Jingying is also a big nerve, not a fool. How can Xu Ziyan''s words not be heard? Not to mention the great friars of Tianzun period. The atmosphere in the square suddenly became warm and warm.


    "Master, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to die. Go to my dorm and ask me to serve you tea!"


    "Good! Good! Good


    "Suzerain, the disciples have entered the country very quickly in recent years. Go to the disciples'' dormitories, and the disciples will show their performance."


    "Shifu, I don''t understand something. I want to ask Shifu for some advice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Just in an instant, the friars and disciples of the eastern Sect on the square almost walked into a clear space. The monk of Shangyuan League on the other side was stunned and looked at what happened in front of him


    Shameless


    It''s shameless


    But What can they do? Only when the twelve heavenly masters appear, can they complain to them.


    And to tell the truth, they were relieved that the eastern sect had moved away. They were really afraid that the eastern sect would kill them. After all, it seems that the twelve ancient tianzuns were not in the Shangyuan League, otherwise they would not be able to make such a big noise. Without the twelve tianzuns standing behind them, they would not be able to bear the burden of the great friars in the eastern sect Strike.


    At this time, in addition to the monks of Shangyuan League, there were only the monks of canglan sect. Xu Ziyan saluted Shifu and Yanfa and said:


    "Shifu, uncle, you go to the Third Elder martial sister''s place and sit down first. I''ll go to see twelve Tianzun and make things clear. Oh, by the way, what''s the matter? "


    At this time, not only Jian Wuxu and others'' faces were shocked, but also the people of Shangyuan League were shocked.


    What did she say?


    She said she was going to see twelve days?


    She knows where the twelve heavenly statues are?


    Can she see the Twelve Gods at any time?


    What''s the relationship between her and twelve heavenly masters?


    No wonder the God of life protected her like that!


    "I''ll go with you!" One side of the Yanshan soul said lightly.


    "Well!


    Xu Ziyan nodded, and Shifu and others said goodbye, then with Yanshan soul volley away. No one dares to follow Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan is going to see twelve Tianzun. Twelve Tianzun doesn''t want them to know where they dare to follow. That''s a big taboo in the fairyland.


    But the monks of Shangyuan League looked at the back of Yanshan spirit, and their eyes were confused. They didn''t know who the young monk was, and their expression was always light. Even if they went to see the twelve heavenly statues with Xu Ziyan, their expression was light, as if seeing the twelve heavenly statues was like drinking water.


    What is his identity?


    Who is it?


    Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan fall in front of the mysterious valley. Seeing that the array of the valley is still there, Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan step into the array and enter the valley.


    In the valley, it was the same as before, but the twelve heavenly statues disappeared.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but slightly frown and let go of Shenzhi. When she found out something, she saw Yanshan spirit pointing to a cliff not far away:


    "over there!"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned, and then he remembered that Yanshan soul was the real master of array, which was much higher than he did not know. He followed Yanshan spirit to the cliff without saying a word.


    Before arriving at the cliff, Yan Shanhun holds Xu Ziyan''s hand in one hand, plays a few tricks in the other hand, pats on the cliff, and then pulls Xu Ziyan towards the cliff.


    A flower in front of me. When I see the scene in front of me, I see that there is a passage leading to the distance, and this passage does not seem to be long, because I can see the dim light at the end of the passage.Xu Ziyan looked around and felt that this passage should not be handed down from ancient times, but opened in recent years.


    Does it mean that the twelve heavenly masters have found any relics? No wonder they have to study the array so hard?


    Soon, Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan came to the end of the passage. Xu Ziyan was surprised. The light here was released from a space, that is to say, the end of the passage was an independent space.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the independent space in front of him, and thought quickly in his mind: "this should be the place where the Twelve Gods first found it, and then they built the Shangyuan League here. They came from ancient times, and naturally they know some ancient secrets. But what kind of existence is the first secret they seek after their freedom? "


    She thinks here, but Yanshan soul reaches out and tears the space barrier in front of her, and pulls Xu Ziyan into it.


    Entering this space, Xu Ziyan was shocked!


    With Xu Ziyan''s experience, she was rarely shocked, but this time she was really shocked!


    There is no way to describe the space in front of us. If we have to find a word to describe it, it is:


    beauty!


    As for how beautiful? But it can''t be described in words. There are two words that can describe Xu Ziyan''s feelings at this time.


    Fairyland!


    This is the real fairyland!


    It can''t be described in words, but it reminds people of fairyland.


    "Mountain soul..."


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked at the soul of Yanshan, but saw that the soul of Yanshan had a gloomy face and looked around warily.


    "Ziyan, be careful. This is where the immortal LORD lives


    Xu Ziyan''s nerves immediately tensed. As she looked around, she asked in a low voice:


    "mountain soul, are you sure?"


    Yanshan soul nodded gently, a trace of bitterness appeared on his face and said: "Langya has been here many times, how can I not know?"


    Xu Ziyan looked around and sighed: "sure enough, it''s the place where the immortal master lives. This is the real land of the immortal family!"


    Taking back his eyes, he looked at the soul of Yanshan and said, "mountain soul, I don''t think the immortal Lord will be here. He won''t heal in his palace, will he? Is he not afraid to be found by his enemies? "


    Yanshan soul shook his head and said: "it''s hard to say, the demon master is in his demon master''s palace to heal!"


    Xu Ziyan was shocked: "did you see the demon master?"


    "Well!" Yan Shanhun nodded gently and said, "I''ll tell you later. We''d better be careful of the situation in front of us."


    The soul of Yanshan takes Xu Ziyan to fly forward. About an hour later, he sees a huge door with two words engraved on it:


    Tianmen.


    Under the gate of heaven, there are twenty-one villains who are just like ants compared with the gate of heaven, but they are the twelve ancient gods and the nine great masters.


    "What a big door Xu Ziyan can''t help blurting out.


    The soul of Yanshan sent a message to Xu Ziyan and said, "only when you enter this heavenly gate can you find the real immortal Lord''s palace."


    Xu Ziyan looked stunned and said to the soul of Yanshan, "do you mean that this door has become an independent space?"


    "Not bad!" Yanshan soul nods gently.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and the spirit of Yanshan were also found by the twelve Tianzun and the nine patriarchs at the gate. Soil according to water saw Xu Ziyan, look stunned for a while, face immediately emerged a surprise color, toward Xu Ziyan flew over.


    "Ziyan, are you really not dead?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan also happily welcomed the past.


    "Purple smoke!" Twelve Tianzun also flew over.


    "Little sister!" The four masters of Dan Fu Qi array also flew over.


    Luo Tianzong and Tianxiang Zong also flew over with a smile. Only Shenji Zong and Xingyu Zong were looking at Xu Ziyan.


    "Purple smoke!" Xuantianao, the leader of the array sect, said to Xu Ziyan, "come and have a look at the prohibition of this gate. We have studied it for a long time."


    Xu Ziyan nodded, and together with the spirit of Yanshan, he fell to the gate of heaven and looked toward it. Looking around, he whispered to Yanshan Soul:


    "mountain soul, can you go in?"


    "Yes The soul of Yanshan said, "but what about these people?"


    Xu Ziyan rubbed his eyebrows and said, "are there many good things in it?"


    "Not bad!"


    If the soul of Yanshan can say "OK", it will prove that there must be many treasures in the immortal Lord''s palace.


    But in front of Xu Ziyan, there is only such a tall gate. If you want to enter the immortal Lord''s palace, you can only enter through this gate, which makes Xu Ziyan in a dilemma.


    Yan Shanhun has not yet revealed his identity, and his cultivation has not been fully restored. If this heaven gate prohibition is broken, it will certainly arouse people''s suspicion. And Xu Ziyan can''t take out Xiaomu, which exposes her card. He shook his head secretly. I''d better deal with the business first. Let''s leave this immortal Lord palace in the future.Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan said to xuantian''ao, "elder brother, you can''t crack the array prohibition. How can Ziyan crack it?"


    Speaking of this, he looked like a whole way: "Ziyan found here, there is an important thing to tell you."


    When people saw Xu Ziyan''s serious look, they were stunned. Tu Yishui asked, "Ziyan, is something wrong outside?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "Lord, something really happened!"


    Next, Xu Ziyan didn''t wait for everyone to ask, he said what happened one by one. When Xu Ziyan finished, the faces of these heavenly beings were very ugly. Even the twelve ancient gods are no exception.


    The nine patriarchs looked ugly because their disciples were humiliated. And the twelve ancient gods looked ugly because Lin Siping had upset their plans.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1970

    Congratulations on JieXi becoming the best Dharma protector!


    The reason why the twelve Tianzun opened his inheritance to the eastern sect after the establishment of Shangyuan League was to make a gesture to attract a large number of Eastern sect monks to join Shangyuan League. Because they are also very clear that the strength of these leftists in the north is too low. If they want to quickly enhance the strength of the Shangyuan League, they must attract the monks of the eastern zongmen.


    However, Lin Siping''s action completely disrupted the plan of the twelve heavenly masters. Hearing that Xu Ziyan had finished his work, the twelve ancient tianzuns and the nine patriarchs could not stay here any longer, and immediately went out from this space.


    Xu Ziyan wanted to stay, but they didn''t give Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul any chance at all, and Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul couldn''t be forced to stay, so they had to go back to Shangyuan league with the twelve Tianzun and the nine patriarchs.


    Before the twelve Tianzun and the nine patriarchs came out, the situation had calmed down, and the main task of the twelve Tianzun and the nine patriarchs was to deal with the aftermath.


    With the common purpose of the immortal Lord''s palace, the twelve heavenly lords and the nine great lords are very modest to each other, and they make the matter smaller and smaller.


    Twelve Tianzun really wanted to slap Lin Siping to death in his heart, but if this matter was handled in this way, it would hurt the hearts of those who joined the Shangyuan League. Shangyuan League was just a start-up. If people''s hearts were dispersed, their efforts would be in vain. So twelve Tianzun discussed with the nine patriarchs again and made a little concession in the affairs of Xianzhu palace. He only punished Lin Siping for ten years. At the same time, twelve Tianzun left one Tianzun in Shangyuan League in turn, once a year. In case something like that happens again.


    However, all the eastern sect monks remembered Lin Siping. When he was taken away, Lin Siping looked at his eyes and felt cold all over his body. I''m afraid he didn''t know when he would die by accident in his whole life.


    The nine patriarchs also made an account of the affairs of the clan to the Deputy patriarchs of their respective clans. They said that when they were not there, the Deputy patriarchs had full power to deal with all matters in the clan. And Cang LAN Zong''s matters were all handed over to Yan FA Sui.


    After a few noisy days, the monks who came to Shangyuan League to seek justice left Shangyuan League. In addition to one ancient god left behind, the remaining 11 ancient god and nine patriarchs entered the secret valley again to crack the Mountain Gate of Xianzhu palace.


    After Xu Ziyan''s introduction, all the nine patriarchs have heard of the Yanshan spirit, and tuyishui has also dealt with the Yanshan spirit. Therefore, the nine patriarchs are polite to the Yanshan spirit. However, the twelve Tianzun''s eyes on the soul of Yanshan Mountain were not happy, and each one said in his heart:


    "but in the early days of one Tianzun, he was so proud in front of us!"


    Yanshan soul is really proud. Who is he? In his eyes, how can you see these celestial beings?


    In this way, the two sides are very cold, almost no communication. Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul also left Shangyuan League after Tianzun and the nine patriarchs returned to the valley.


    This is because Yan Shanhun didn''t want to live in Shangyuan League. They found a valley with rich Yuanli outside Shangyuan League, where they built a bamboo building and lived.


    Leng Qingzhen, LAN bailing and other friars who had good relations with Xu Ziyan all came to celebrate the day when the bamboo building was completed. Ma Jingying makes the most noise. When she hears that lengqingzhen Yanshan spirit once married Xu Ziyan''s memorial tablet after Xu Ziyan''s fall, she is so moved that she cries and shouts for a new wedding ceremony for Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan.


    Yanshan soul has been smiling, the vicissitudes of life can not hide the joy in the heart. Xu Ziyan''s face has been blushing with joy between her eyebrows. They are like puppets, tossed by a group of friars, and then sent to the bridal chamber


    The peaceful and happy life passed quickly. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun both knew clearly that the chaos of the Shangyuan Dynasty had already happened. So both of them devoted most of their time to cultivation.


    Xu Ziyan went to the inheritance hall left by the ancient god to continue to understand, while the soul of Yanshan remained in the bamboo tower to continue to refine Langya''s body. In their spare time, they would travel around the mountains and rivers, smiling and proud of the situation


    Yanshan spirit once said to Xu Ziyan, don''t worry about the look of the immortal Lord''s palace. On the road of cultivation, everyone''s understanding is different. It''s the right way to go. As for the treasures of the immortal Lord''s palace, Yan Shanhun doesn''t pay much attention to them. He has selected a lot of materials from Xu Ziyan to refine an immortal sword and an array plate for Xu Ziyan.


    This makes Xu Ziyan also give up the idea of thinking about the immortal Lord''s palace. She feels that her own heaven and earth formula has been improved by herself. It is no longer a five attribute skill, but has more than ten kinds of skills, which may not be inferior to the inheritance of the immortal Lord. What''s more, there may not be a real inheritance of the cultivation of the immortal master in the immortal master''s palace.


    As for the treasure, with the soul of Yanshan, what treasure can be compared with the refining of Yanshan spirit in the two aspects of weapon array? As for the two aspects of Dan and Fu, Xu Ziyan felt that he would reach the peak of making Dan and Fu in the future, so there was no need to risk his life to capture them under the eyes of the twelve ancient heaven lords and the nine patriarchs.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan is at ease to enter the inheritance hall.


    Xu Ziyan was the first to enter the inheritance Hall of the seven emotions God. Her understanding of the seven emotions is even deeper after experiencing the life and death of Yanshan spirit.But it took her a whole year to realize the seven emotions skill.


    There was no increase in cultivation, which was not expected by Xu Ziyan. But at the moment when she realized the seven emotions skill, a shocking thing happened in her Dantian.


    At this time, there is only Xu Ziyan in the back hall of the seven emotions inheritance hall. She felt a trace of heaven gathered in her body, and then converged towards the Dantian, but not into the purple smoke space, but toward a point in the Dantian.


    Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen enters the Dantian. In her Dantian, a huge Taiji diagram slowly turns. The space of Ziyan is below the Taiji diagram.


    Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen stands on the Taiji map, sensing the direction of the convergence of the seven emotions and the way of heaven. He suddenly jumps in his heart and remembers where it is.


    It''s the soul world!


    At the beginning, Xu Ziyan first met Langya and got the understanding, and gained countless soul power. Xu Ziyan remembered at this time, which were faces.


    With a move in mind, Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen enters into the soul world and looks around. There are many faces floating around, which are somewhat rigid. At this time, with the influx of seven emotions and heaven, they become vivid.


    Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen floats up, sits cross legged in the mid air of the soul world, closes his eyes, and is surrounded by a trace of seven emotions. Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen gradually becomes more solid.


    In the 49 days of July 7, the seven emotions of heaven finally stopped converging. Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen opened his eyes and stood up in the air. Looking at the vivid faces, Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen suddenly came out of the soul world. Then he reached out and grabbed the soul world from the extreme picture, just like a bead in his hand.


    As his mind moves again, Xu Ziyan''s spirit has entered into Ziyan space. Looking at the billions of stars in Ziyan space, Xu Ziyan pinches hard, and the beads are broken, and the faces pour out. Then, he becomes a trace of seven emotions and the way of heaven melts into Ziyan space


    Xu Ziyan''s spirit closed her eyes and felt silently that although her cultivation had not been improved at all, the structure of Ziyan''s space was more stable and solid. If the Dragon Girl explodes herself again, her space will not be damaged as it was last time.


    Yuanshen return, seven emotions inheritance hall, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes. He breathed out a breath and began to investigate his cultivation. The joy in her eyes can''t help blinking. In the past year or so, although she has not made any breakthrough in her cultivation, she has absorbed a lot of Yuanli from heaven and earth. Now her Yuanli accumulation has reached the critical point of breaking through the peak of the immortal queen period.


    Frowning, she found a problem, that is, her Yuan Li accumulated into a uniform score. It''s OK to say other attributes, but how can this attribute be so balanced. Just thinking about it, I heard thunder giant Kendo in Dantian:


    "don''t think about it. When I absorbed the power of thunder, I sent a part of it to your body. Hum... "


    At this point, thunder giant sword is very unhappy to cold hum a way: "look at your stingy appearance, also hide so many thunder core, you see how generous I am!"


    Xu Ziyan can''t help talking to her face and is despised by the sword. He said in his divine sense:


    "well, can''t I take out all the thunder cores?"


    "That''s about it!" Thunder giant sword angrily said: "I am not a stingy sword, I have a moral bottom line..."


    Xu Ziyan quickly put all the thunder cores into the thunder peak of Ziyan planet, which stopped the nagging voice of thunder giant sword.


    Xu Ziyan shakes his clothes and goes to the gate of the main hall. I haven''t seen Yanshan soul for more than a year, and I''m going to break through again. With happiness and joy, Xu Ziyan leaves Shangyuan League and flies to the valley where he lives with Yanshan soul.


    In the valley.


    The figure of a man in black robe appeared under an ancient tree by the lake. Xu Ziyan''s eyes lit up and rushed to the figure.


    The sound of the empty clothes on his back startled the man in black. The man in black suddenly turned around, and his face was on guard. Xu Ziyan, who rushed towards the black robed man''s arms, suddenly stopped just a few inches away from the black robed man. Xu Ziyan''s face changed greatly. Because of an accident, he was too fast, and his head tilted toward the front. His nose almost hit each other''s chin.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1971

    Thank you very much for the reward of students zhiyuny1233 (100), invincible love me (100), mableip (100), scarecrow ah (100), xianjianqixia biography Bang (100) and Su su''er (100)!


    "Teacher Master How It''s You... "


    The man in black robe opposite is not Yanshan spirit, but chengwanli. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s pale face, Cheng Wanli couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "ha ha Yes? I''m disappointed to see that it''s Shifu, not Shanhun? "


    Xu Ziyan''s white face turned red and stamped her foot and said, "master, why do you wear a black robe?"


    Cheng Wanli glared at him and said, "it''s not all the blame for that smelly boy of Yanshan spirit. I can''t beat him when I compete with him. I''ve had more exchanges. All my clothes were damaged by him, so I put on his clothes. "


    Xu Ziyan looked up and down for ten thousand li, and suddenly jumped up and said, "ah, master, you are in the late days of heaven!"


    Cheng Wanli''s face showed joy and said: "don''t say that Yanshan soul is really powerful. He is not only powerful, but also very powerful in guiding others. I have benefited a lot from being with him for more than half a year. Now I really doubt which ancient great power reincarnated him


    "He is more than an ancient power!" Xu Ziyan muttered secretly in her heart, but her eyes looked around: "master, where is the mountain soul?"


    "The boy said that the array plate refined for you is a little less material. I went out to look for the material!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw the space rippling. The soul of Yanshan stepped out from the crack of the space. When I saw Xu Ziyan, my eyes were bright:


    "Ziyan, are you back?"


    "Well!"


    Xu Ziyan welcomed him with joy. Take a ten thousand miles to throw the sleeve of the robe, and then go out of sight.


    The two men sat down on the grass beside the lake in the valley. The soul of Yanshan moved his fingers, and then he gave Xu Zi a sword in his hand:


    "have a look!"


    Xu Ziyan took the sword, eyes fell on the sword. From the appearance, this is an ordinary immortal sword, which gives people the feeling of five or six immortal tools. There are seven holes in the body of the sword, and the word "Ziyan" is carved on the handle. However, when Xu Ziyan passed by with his divine sense, he was shocked and suddenly turned his head:


    "this is "The ultimate treasure?"


    "Well, although this immortal sword is only a top treasure, it is not inferior to those super treasure beyond the top. It has eleven properties, namely, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light, dark, wind, thunder, time and space. In your present state, you can''t fully exert the power of this sword. If you can integrate the attributes you understand in the future... "


    The soul of Yanshan looked into Xu Ziyan''s eyes and said, "I''m afraid your cultivation at that time was not inferior to mine. If you use this sword again, even the immortal master may not be able to do anything with you."


    "Really?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes twinkle like stars.


    "Well!" Yanshan soul nodded gently, but in his heart, he had another thought: "the demon master once said that the fortune of the world was divided equally by the immortal master, the demon master, the demon master, Kuitun and me. Will a monk of our level be allowed to be born between heaven and earth? "


    "Well, I''ll call this sword Ziyan sword!"


    Yanshan soul sighed in his heart, moved his fingers, took out nine more bells and handed them to Xu zigandao:


    "Ziyan, I''ve refined these nine bells for you again, and they are all the best Xianbao now."


    Xu Ziyan happily took over the nine bells and put them in the palm of his hand. The nine bells were small and lovely, releasing the precious light. Xu Ziyan took out a rope, strung the nine bells together and tied them to his wrist. The nine bells of different colors on his white wrist shook with his wrist, and a pleasant bell rang in the valley.


    "Mountain soul, is it beautiful?"


    "Good looking!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The breeze caresses the lake, the leaves shake and rustle


    Yanshan looks at Xu Ziyan who is nestled in his arms with closed eyes. He wants to reach out and touch Xu Ziyan''s white and smooth face, but he is afraid of destroying the atmosphere at this time.


    There is a kind of warm atmosphere around the two people, and a kind of heart feeling flows between the two people. Yan Shanhun looked at Xu Ziyan without blinking. From time to time, a little smile floated in the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know what he thought of there


    The sun has passed the middle of the sky, and is gradually falling to the West


    A figure appeared in the sky of the valley, Yan Shanhun''s eyes flickered, Xu Ziyan closed his eyes and his eyelids beat for a while, but they didn''t move. They didn''t want to break the warm and quiet atmosphere.


    On the top of the cloud, he looked down at the soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan. With his beard raised, he murmured:


    "can you sit for a day like this?"


    Then he shook his head, and the sleeve disappeared.


    Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan have a smile at the same time"Mountain soul..."


    "Well?"


    "How did master get here?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Well Why are you two fighting? Listen to master, his clothes are all damaged by you, so I put on your clothes, which makes me recognize the wrong person! "


    "Ha ha..."


    "You still laugh..."


    "When he came here, he said that he wanted to get to know me, the great master of weapon refining, and he also wanted to thank me for the five color sword I made for him. Then it''s hard for the two of us to talk about cultivation. In some aspects, he and I have different views, which inevitably leads to arguments. So it''s better to start than to talk, and we two started fighting. Although your master''s accomplishments are higher than mine, he can''t beat me. However, after fighting for such a long time, his cultivation reached the later stage of Tianzun. "


    "Your cultivation has been improved so fast that it is now the peak of the middle period of the heaven." Xu Ziyan said leisurely.


    Yanshan soul said with a bitter smile: "you don''t know my condition. You just need to refine Langya''s body. Naturally, you can enter the country very quickly. Last time I went to see the demon master, I found that his cultivation had been restored to the level of the demon master! "


    "Demon lord, he Has it fully recovered? " Xu Ziyan was shocked.


    "It''s not completely recovered, it''s probably recovered to the first level."


    "What does it look like? Mountain soul, what''s your level called? What is the division of strength? "


    "In fact, we don''t know what we should call our level. In ancient times, the monks called us five saints, but we five people preferred to call ourselves evil Lord, Demon Lord, immortal Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun.


    As for our level, we are not clear. I have broken through seven times in this level, which should be regarded as the seventh level of this level. So are the demon master, demon master, immortal master and Kuitun. We also fight each other from time to time. We know each other''s strength very well. All five of us spent hundreds of millions of years on the seventh level, but we didn''t get the slightest sign of breakthrough. So the immortal Lord, in fact, is not just the immortal Lord. We all suspect that this is the last barrier. If we can break through this last barrier, we will see an unprecedented world.


    Therefore, although the demon master has recovered to the holy level, it is far from his heyday. "


    Xu Ziyan straightened up from the arms of Yanshan soul and said: "my cultivation is still too weak! However, I will soon break through to the peak of the fairy queen period, and I will soon catch up with you. "


    Xu Ziyan sits in the bamboo building with her knees crossed. The soul of Yanshan mountain stands under the eaves of the bamboo building with her hands on her shoulders, and falls down the eaves like a string of beads hanging in front of the soul of Yanshan mountain


    Xu Ziyan has been closed in the bamboo building for more than a month. At this time, she holds the wind in her hands, and her divine consciousness is completely integrated into the wind. The clothes on the body gradually become windless and automatically, and then a circle of breeze spreads around


    The breeze swirls and spreads to the outside of the bamboo building. It rises to the sky and lifts the clothes of the soul of Yanshan mountain. The bead curtains hanging from the eaves rise slightly upward. It rises and falls with the breeze, forming a wave


    "Hum..."


    Yuanli of heaven and earth suddenly converges on the bamboo building, dispersing the drizzle and wrapping the whole bamboo building. The strong Yuanli makes the figure of Yanshan spirit looming in front of the main building


    In three days, the strong yuan power dissipated, and Xu Ziyan''s wind attribute cultivation reached the Xiaocheng realm, and his cultivation reached the peak of the immortal queen period.


    The figure of Yanshan soul appeared at the door and looked at Xu Ziyan with a smile: "Congratulations


    "Mountain soul, you practice. I''ll refine Jiuling and Ziyan sword."


    "Good!"


    Yanshan soul sits on the ground and begins to refine Langya''s body, while Xu Ziyan takes out the Ziyan sword refined by Yanshan soul for her and begins to refine it.


    It took Xu Ziyan nearly a month to refine Ziyan sword and Jiuling sword. Put away the purple smoke sword, but still put nine bells on the wrist.


    At this time, Yanshan soul also opened his eyes, looked at Xu Ziyan and said, "are you going to practice again?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    Yan Shanhun''s eyes fell on Xu Ziyan''s clothes and said, "your immortal weapon is a little worse. When you go to practice, I''ll refine the array plate for you and then I''ll refine a dress for you."


    In the whole Shangyuan Dynasty, the Terrans were very quiet. Without the invasion of demons and demons, the monks who went to the Western demons also withdrew. Because at this time, the demons and demons are in civil strife, and they have no time to take care of the Terrans.


    However, the twelve heavenly gods of the human race Shangyuan League seem to have disappeared. Although there is always an ancient Heavenly God in Shangyuan League, it almost doesn''t matter. The nine patriarchs have disappeared for nearly four years, and the whole clan seems to be in a dormant state.


    This day.


    It has been two years since Xu Ziyan sat in the hall of heaven''s inheritance of life. She has realized the meaning of life to a state of great fullness. Although her cultivation still hasn''t made a breakthrough, she feels the change in Ziyan space.Some planets in Ziyan space began to appear life. These lives were not captured by Xu Ziyan from the outside world, nor by those who propagated, but by nature. Although it''s just some very simple marine creatures, Xu Ziyan is keenly aware of the difference.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1972

    Congratulations on mableip becoming the best Dharma protector!


    It seems that in the former purple smoke space, the void is the void, and the planet is the planet. There is no relationship between the two sides, so the purple smoke space can not become a perfect whole. But now these creatures seem to connect the void with the planet. Xu Ziyan felt that although this change did not improve her cultivation for the time being, the potential of breeding was huge.


    Perhaps it is because of the emergence of these living bodies that they have undergone qualitative changes. Perhaps it is because of the emergence of these living bodies that they have created cracks in the barrier that they could not break through.


    Xu Ziyan did not think about the fact that there are only five holy level powers since ancient times. She looked through countless ancient books and asked about the soul of Yanshan, but both the records in ancient books and what the soul of Yanshan said were vague. Xu Ziyan has a feeling that only five holy level powers can be produced between the heaven and the earth.


    But now Xu Ziyan suddenly has a feeling that he may become the sixth Saint level power. Without the slightest evidence, there was an idea that could not be removed. And this idea is because of the change of Ziyan space.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly lost his smile. Now he is just a peak of the fairy queen period. He really thinks too much.


    Coming out of the inheritance hall, I went out all the way and saw that the accomplishments of each monk had increased. I think that the Third Elder martial sister doesn''t know what cultivation she is now, and that Lan bailing, Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying should also make great progress.


    Happily back to the valley, Yanshan soul has come out of the bamboo building, negative hand and stand at attention, looking at her with a smile.


    Xu Ziyan a bird into the forest, into the arms of the Yanshan soul, Yanshan soul embrace Xu Ziyan''s waist, palm in the soft and moist waist friction a few times, said with a smile:


    "two years, but also a breakthrough?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan fell in the arms of the soul of Yanshan and said in a soft voice: "you are the peak of the late Tianzun!"


    Yan Shanhun hugged Xu Ziyan, his eyes were a little blurred, and he said softly, "I really don''t want to work so hard. If the fairyland can be so calm all the time, how good it would be if you and I could sit in the clouds and watch the moon and be proud of the scenery."


    "Yes! That''s the life I yearn for! But Don''t you want revenge, Shanhun? "


    "If the immortal Lord, the demon lord and the Demon Lord didn''t join hands to seal me, I would not be able to meet you. From this point of view, I would like to thank the three of them. If the fairyland can be calm all the time and stay with you forever, let go of this hatred. "


    "Why don''t we both stay away from these annoying things and go for a tour of various spaces?"


    Yanshan soul shook his head slowly and said, "I''ve seen the demon lord, and you''ve seen the demon lord and Kuitun. Now only the immortal Lord doesn''t appear. At the beginning, he was responsible for the great disaster in the fairyland. When he appeared again, we couldn''t avoid it. Only by constantly striving to be strong and always making him scruple about us, can we get what we want. Alas I''m afraid I''m the slowest of the five people to recover now... "


    Xu Ziyan straightened up from the arms of the soul of Yanshan, bit his lips, went into the bamboo building without saying a word, sat on the bamboo bed with his knees crossed, took out a ray of immortal spirit and sucked it into his mouth


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s stubborn expression, the soul of Yanshan sighed in her heart: "would she have been more relaxed without me?"


    "Immortal master, ha ha I''m waiting for you to show up. If I''m here, I''ll let Ziyan live a happy life! "


    Sitting on the floor at the door of the bamboo building, he is refining Langya''s body while protecting Xu Ziyan''s Dharma.


    In a month, the situation of heaven and earth changed dramatically, and the strong yuan force gathered towards Xu Ziyan, wrapping Xu Ziyan into a cocoon. Nine days later, the cocoon suddenly dispersed, and Xu Ziyan broke through to banbuxiandi.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and shook his head a little dejectedly. Sure enough, he could only break through to the half step Immortal Emperor. This is because of the purple smoke space, the combat power is strong, but this breakthrough is also too difficult. If you put it on others, I''m afraid it would have broken through to the early days of Xiandi.


    Yanshan soul naturally knew that Xu Ziyan had made a breakthrough. When he saw that Xu Ziyan had only made a breakthrough to the half step Immortal Emperor, he was surprised.


    "Let you down!" Xu Ziyan said bitterly.


    "No!" Who is the soul of Yanshan? He refined Langya''s complete divine consciousness. Of course, he knew what it meant for Xu Ziyan to break through the difficulties, which meant that Xu Ziyan''s talent was different from ordinary people. At this time, he thought of the Ziyan sword that Xu Ziyan had asked him to refine again. It was eleven attributes.


    Eleven attributes!


    Eleven attributes


    One has eleven attributes


    This has never been heard of since ancient times


    Maybe Maybe


    Yan Shanhun''s eyebrows are raised. Maybe Ziyan can reach an unprecedented height At least you can reach the same holy level as yourself


    Xu Ziyan saw that Yanshan spirit didn''t speak all the time, and a trace of depression rose in her heart. Was it true that Yanshan spirit was disappointed with me?At this time, Yan Shanhun rushed into front of Xu Ziyan crazily, took Xu Ziyan''s hand and burst out laughing:


    "ha ha..."


    Xu Ziyan was a little confused by Yan Shanhun''s smile, so she stretched out her hand, opened her fingers and swayed in front of Yan Shanhun''s eyes:


    "mountain spirit "Mountain spirit..."


    Yan Shanhun''s laughter stopped gradually. He looked at Xu Ziyan with joy and said, "Ziyan, I want to understand, I want to understand!"


    Xu Ziyan looked at the Yanshan soul like a child at this time. He recalled the five-year-old Yanshan soul in his mind. He could not help smiling gently on his face and whispered:


    "what do you want to understand?"


    "Ziyan, you''d better show less about the 11 attributes you have in the future. If you have to show them in the future, you must kill the people you know."


    "Why?"


    "Other people can''t think of it. They will only think that you have a complicated understanding, and even some people will despise you. They think that you have so many attributes, which is a waste material, and you won''t break through to immortal Zun in your life.


    However, if this matter spread to the immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun''s ears, their views are absolutely different. You are likely to become the sixth great monk of the holy order, or even more. At that time, I''m afraid some of them will be unfaithful to you. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart leaped, and she felt that her heart blossomed


    Can I really become a saint level monk like Shanhun?


    I don''t have to be the burden of the mountain soul, to drag the mountain soul!


    Push the Yanshan soul with both hands and say: "mountain soul, you continue to refine Langya body, I want to practice."


    "You Do you want to practice


    The soul of Yanshan looks at Xu Ziyan stupidly. He has just broken through the half step Immortal Emperor. Do you need to practice immediately? Is it useful to practice immediately? Can you break through to Xiandi?


    Seeing the puzzled expression of Yanshan spirit, Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "I still have a ray of immortal spirit!"


    The soul of Yanshan scratched his head and said, "even if you still have a ray of immortal spirit, your vitality is not enough."


    "You don''t care!"


    Xu Ziyan pushed the Yanshan spirit out of the door with both hands, and then began to set up a one to one thousand time array. Yanshan soul''s eyes flashed, and he naturally recognized that it was a time array. He knew that Xu Ziyan had the attribute of time, but he didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan had realized the attribute of time to such a degree.


    "Bang..."


    A big bed was taken out by Xu Ziyan and put in the time array. Looking straight at the bed, Yan Shanhun was stunned. He pointed out his finger to the bed and said:


    "this This It''s thunder heaven''s bed... "


    "Yes Xu Ziyan bravely took a picture of the bed full of crystal pith and said, "this is what I collected and scraped in thunder fairy mansion. By the way, I also collected and scraped some Xianbao clothes in thunder fairy mansion. Shanhun, do you have anything suitable for you?"


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan took out a large wardrobe and put it on the ground. While opening the door of the wardrobe, Xu Ziyan said to Yanshan Soul:


    "mountain soul, come and have a look..."


    As the door of the wardrobe opened, a pair of underpants fell from the inside


    Xu Ziyan blushed to stand there, want to throw the underwear into the wardrobe, and embarrassed to pick it up in front of Yanshan soul. Yan Shanhun looked at Xu Ziyan in tears and laughter, and then said with a smile after half a sound:


    "do you know that your master and the patriarch are so thorough in thunder fairy mansion?"


    "What do you say?"


    Yan Shanhun swung his sleeve and put the underpants back into the closet. Then he closed the door of the closet. There was a voice in his mouth:


    "tut Tut, even the closet has been removed." Then he took another look at the bed and said, "the bed has also been moved. Don''t you even move the chair of thunder fairy mansion?"


    Xu Ziyan didn''t go to see the soul of Yanshan, but blushed and nodded


    Yan Shanhun shook his head and said, "I''d better throw these things away. I can refine the clothes I wear. Thunder Tianzun''s refining level is not as good as mine!"


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan quickly put away the wardrobe and said, "don''t wait for me to find a chance to sell it. I should be able to sell a lot of fairy crystals."


    Instead of laughing at her, Yan Shanhun nodded and said, "yes, your constitution determines that you need a lot of Yuan Li to break through, and it''s the best way to set up the spirit gathering array with Xianjing, so you need a lot of Xianjing. Ziyan, you go to practice first. I want to see how many immortal crystals you need from the half step Immortal Emperor''s accumulation of Yuanli to the breakthrough of the critical point of the early Immortal Emperor. "


    "Well!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded. In the time array, he sat on the crystal pith bed and ran the formula of heaven and earth. The yuan force in the marrow of that crystal is hundreds of millions of times that of Xianjing. At this time, the yuan force in the marrow of that crystal is being absorbed crazily by Xu Ziyan''s formula of heaven and earth. We can see that the marrow bed is shrinking very slowly.


    In the time array, more than half a year later, less than four hours later, Xu Ziyan accumulated Yuan Li to the critical point of breaking through the Immortal Emperor, and the crystal marrow bed was also reduced by one tenth.Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1973

    Xu Ziyan put away the crystal pith bed, then took out the last ray of immortal spirit, opened his mouth and inhaled it, then entered the refining comprehension.


    Standing at the door, looking at Xu Ziyan''s Yanshan soul, his face was full of shock and joy. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan only accumulated half of the Immortal Emperor''s strength to break through the critical point of the Immortal Emperor''s early stage, and even needed one tenth of the crystal marrow bed? Yanshan soul thought for a while, even if it is not so much.


    What does that mean?


    This means that Xu Ziyan''s qualification is no less than himself. Since his qualification is no less than himself, he is no less than immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun.


    Is this another proof that Xu Ziyan really has the possibility to become the same Saint level realm as their five?


    If Xu Ziyan can''t become a saint level realm, it''s not to say that Xu Ziyan will become his flaw when he confronts with the immortal master. That is to say, without the immortal master, two people will be proud of the situation. Then Xu Ziyan will eventually run out of life. At that time, Yan Ziyan will lose his love and be alone.


    But if Xu Ziyan can finally reach that state, both of them can live with heaven and earth. As long as you think about it, Yanshan soul will be in full bloom.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan for a moment, Yan Shanhun knows that Xu Ziyan has broken through and reached the beginning of the Immortal Emperor.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also opened his eyes.


    Yanshan soul came forward and grabbed Xu Ziyan''s arm, stretched out his hand to tear open the space, and took Xu Ziyan back and forth. Just in an instant, two people came to an uninhabited island in the deep sea. The soul of Yanshan released Xu Ziyan and said in a soft voice:


    "Ziyan, you are here to rob, I will protect the Dharma for you!"


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan''s body is flying towards the center of the island, and the plundering clouds in the sky are rapidly converging. The whole sky seems to be dark, and an endless huge cloud whirlpool is gradually generated, slowly rotating in the air. From time to time, there are golden snakes scurrying and thundering in the cloud.


    Except for these sounds, there was no sound around. All the creatures on the island are lying on the ground and shivering, and the creatures in the sea are all leaving here quickly, which makes them fear that day.


    Even the waves of the sea disappeared, so oppressive.


    "Boom..."


    On top of the cloud, a big door opened, and countless thunder immortals rushed out from the big door with dense thunder immortal soldiers.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help grinning bitterly. In this thunder robbery, the thunder immortal will obviously be much more. With a glance, he can feel a little relieved. Fortunately, they are all five grade thunder immortal generals. Now, his highest self cultivation in the later period of his life can stand up to the past.


    Xu Ziyan no longer hesitated and smashed thunder immortal generals and immortal soldiers with double fists. Yuan Zhuan''s quenching body formula began to absorb the power of thunder to refine itself. At the same time, the thunder giant sword in Dantian was also busy, absorbing the power of thunder that penetrated into Ziyan''s body.


    The soul of Yanshan looks at Xu Ziyan''s power in the distance. With the memory of Langya Yuanshen, he can''t help but be shocked. Even when he was crossing the Immortal Emperor, he didn''t exaggerate as much as Xu Ziyan.


    This Doesn''t it mean that Xu Ziyan''s qualification is not inferior to him, but surpasses him Will Xu Ziyan''s future achievements surpass them?


    This How is that possible?


    Yanshan soul''s eyebrows show a trace of worry after the joy. Ziyan''s constitution must not be known to others. As long as Ziyan can grow up alive, her future is Yanshan soul. She is also very curious about what she will grow up to.


    In history, I don''t know how many talents are qualified for evil, but they don''t live long enough to grow up. So the soul of Yanshan looks at Xu Ziyan''s body, and his eyes are full of worry.


    Nine days later.


    When the cloud was gone, Xu Ziyan''s whole body cultivation grew to the early days of the Immortal Emperor, while his noumenon cultivation grew to the early days of the earth worship. Yan Shanhun flies to Xu Ziyan, moves his fingers, and takes out a suit of clothes. These are the best Xianbao made by Yan Shanhun for Xu Ziyan in the past two years.


    Xu Ziyan finally became an Immortal Emperor and stepped on the top level of his disciples. The next step is to rush into xianzun and become a great monk in Xianjie. In a good mood, he saw the dress refined by Yanshan spirit, and his face was even more happy.


    He changed into a sapphire blue top-notch Xianbao dress, and put on top-notch Xianting shoes. He wore a headdress from thunder fairy mansion on his head, and nine bells refined by Yanshan spirit on his wrist. He looked at Yanshan spirit


    Happy face!


    Yanshan soul is a serious face, looking at Xu Ziyan, said: "Ziyan, how many attributes do you show in front of others?"


    Xu Ziyan looked down and recalled that many people knew his five attributes of Linggen. He also revealed his light attributes in the nine sects ceremony, and his great thunder falling skill was also revealed. Some people also knew the time array. Although they knew all the people they trusted, they unconsciously revealed eight attributes.


    Think of here, Xu Ziyan''s heart is not from nervous up. At this time, she had understood the meaning of Yanshan spirit in her heart, and her voice revealed that she was nervous"Eight!"


    "Eight?"


    Yan Shanhun''s face became ugly, and his eyebrows were deeply locked. Seeing that Yanshan spirit was so serious, Xu Ziyan said weakly:


    "almost everyone knows the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, which can''t be concealed. Only my master and elder martial brothers and sisters know the attribute of time. They won''t say it. I don''t think I''ve ever used the great thunderbolt in the Upper Proterozoic, so no one should know it now, and even in the middle and Lower Proterozoic galaxies before, I seldom used it, so no one should remember it. The light attribute has been used in the nine canons, so now many people should know that I have six attributes.


    Of course, if you count the attributes of life, there are seven attributes. But I don''t think that should be regarded as an attribute. I understand that it doesn''t increase cultivation. "


    Yanshan soul scratched his head and said, "Ziyan, from now on, you can only use the six attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth and light in front of people. Of course, the life attribute can also be used. But don''t use other attributes any more, unless it''s a last resort, and once you use them, you''d better kill them. "


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    "Let''s go back!"


    The soul of Yanshan reaches out to tear the space and shuttles away with Xu Ziyan. In an instant, he returned to the valley where two people lived. Xu Ziyan did not return to Shangyuan League immediately, but got together with Yanshan soul in the valley for a while.


    During this period of time, Xu Ziyan completely refined all kinds of Xianbao made by Yanshan spirit, including the array plate. Then he called out the peach blossom, took out all kinds of Xianguo, Xiancai, Xianyu, etc. from the space of Ziyan, and let the peach blossom cook for them every day. The two of them were tasting Xianguo, drinking Wudao tea, sometimes playing the Qin by Yanshan spirit, Xu Ziyan playing the flute and living a happy life The immortal life Xu Ziyan yearns for


    This happy time passed quickly, and half a year later. Both of them know that this is not the time for them to be free and unfettered. Xu Ziyan returns to the Shangyuan League, while Yanshan spirit continues to refine Langya''s body and begins to attack the saint level realm.


    In Shangyuan League, there is only time left. Xu Ziyan, the inheritance hall left by Tianzun, has not been there. After Xu Ziyan returned to Shangyuan League, he went straight there.


    While flying and thinking, I don''t know whether the twelve ancient gods and the nine patriarchs have cracked the heavenly gate of Xianzhu palace. I don''t think so. Shanhun said that the ban on that day''s gate was the best congenital immortal array. I''m afraid it''s not a thousand or ten thousand years old, so it''s hard to crack it?


    There are monks coming in and out of the gate of the twelve inheritance hall from time to time. From their fluctuating breath, we can see that their accomplishments are growing. And from their occasional conversation, we know that many monks have now crossed the ninth floor of the trial hall and entered the middle hall of the twelve inheritance hall.


    "Only this inheritance hall is left! In the next few years, I must understand the time attribute to the state of great fullness! "


    Xu Ziyan clenched his fist and walked into the hall of time inheritance.


    At this time, in the hall of time inheritance, the three monks are still sitting in the front hall to understand. Xu Ziyan''s eyes sweep over the three of them. She immediately feels that these three people have reached the realm of Xiaocheng.


    Seeing that the three people are in the process of understanding, Xu Ziyan lightens her steps and walks towards the middle hall. The monk who guards the gate of the middle hall checks Xu Ziyan''s jade plate. There is a trace of surprise in her eyes, but there is no word. She puts Xu Ziyan into the middle hall.


    Time has been spent in intense cultivation. Since the last large-scale conflict, both the eastern sect disciples and the Shangyuan League disciples seem to have understood the truth and put all their mind into the cultivation. There is no more big conflict. Of course, there are still some small conflicts, but they are controlled within the acceptable range.


    Because everyone knows that they''ve only been here for ten years, and every day they waste, they reduce the time of understanding. Gradually, more and more people break through. Let''s just say that Xu Ziyan''s three roommates, Ma Jingying, have reached the stage of fairy queen, while LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi have reached the peak of fairy queen.


    Lengqingzhen''s cultivation has also reached the peak of the middle period of Xiandi. The three disciples of canglan sect, who were originally the peak of Xiandi''s later period, have now made a breakthrough to the early stage of renzun, while the other two have also reached the critical point of breaking through the early stage of renzun.


    However, among these people, the most brilliant one was Shangyuan league''s unique step. I don''t know what chance he met at the beginning. He broke through from the peak of the first immortal queen period to the peak of the later Immortal Emperor period, and his combat power was amazing. He once dueled with a friar who had just broken through renzun''s early stage in the eastern sect, and within ten rounds, he blew that renzun''s early stage out of the challenge arena. He was honored as the first disciple in this class.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1974

    Thanks to tuyishui (1888), tuyishui (300), JieXi (200), Lanlan 326 (100), mableip (100), memory_ ZJ students (100), rest 123 students (100), book friends 121125180033556 students (100) reward!


    At this time, it is less than half a year before the ten-year deadline. Xu Ziyan finally came out of the hall of time inheritance. At this time, her time attribute has reached the state of great perfection, and her cultivation has also broken through to the middle of the Immortal Emperor.


    In the chaos of Ziyan space, the cultivation of Ziyan is even more than that of Xu Ziyan, whose cultivation has reached the peak of the late Xiandi period. Xiaobai and Guteng, who have been staying in the chaos, hope to enter the country surprisingly. Now Xiaobai''s cultivation is at the peak of the mid Xiandi period, and Guteng''s hope has reached the mid Xiandi period, the same level as Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan returned to the valley, but did not see the soul of Yanshan. Inside the bamboo building, Xu Ziyan sees a jade slip left by the soul of Yanshan. He picks up the jade slip and skillfully breaks the seal left by the soul of Yanshan. There comes the voice of the soul of Yanshan.


    It turned out that Yanshan soul finally returned to the saint level, and then he went to see Kuitun.


    About Kuitun, Xu Ziyan told Yanshan spirit at the beginning, and Yanshan spirit also said that he would visit Kuitun when he recovered to the holy level. After all, the immortal Lord, the demon lord and the Demon Lord had killed yanshanhun and Kuitun one after another. In this way, the two of them have the foundation to become an alliance and at least have the ability to protect themselves in the future chaos.


    Without the soul of Yanshan, Xu Ziyan was not interested in staying here, so he returned to Shangyuan League and walked to the dormitory where he hadn''t been for a long time.


    As soon as I enter the door, I see Ma Jingying, LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi going out. As soon as Ma Jingying saw Xu Ziyan, she jumped up, grabbed Xu Ziyan by the arm and said:


    "do you know how to come back?"


    "Oh..." Xu Ziyan was also a little embarrassed and said, "where are you three going?"


    "Go to you!" Ma Jingying cried.


    "To me?" Xu Ziyan looks at Ma Jingying in confusion.


    "So it is One side of the dance color clothes said with a smile: "this is not the end of ten years? The Shangyuan League has prepared a grand banquet for all the disciples who come here to practice. Whether they are the disciples of the Shangyuan league or the eastern sect, there are more than 20000 disciples in this session alone. And I heard that the twelve day Buddha will be present this time, so the three of us want to inform you. "


    "Oh Xu Ziyan nodded. In fact, she was not very interested in such a banquet, but she could not help attending. He glanced at the three people and said with a smile:


    "Congratulations


    Three people''s faces showed a wry smile and said: "we have something to congratulate, but it''s you. Now we can''t see through your accomplishments. Ziyan, what are your accomplishments now? "


    "The middle age of Xiandi!"


    "I don''t know how you practice!" Ma Jingying stood by and mumbled.


    The next day.


    Xu Ziyan sat on the bed with her knees folded, accumulating xianyuanli. Then she heard Ma Jingying knocking on the door: "Ziyan, hurry up, the banquet is about to start. If we go late, we will eat up all the things!"


    Xu Ziyan''s face was speechless without holding his hand on his forehead. He came down from the bed, opened the door and looked at Ma Jingying and said:


    "elder martial sister Ma, you are immortal. You won''t go to the banquet just to eat?"


    Ma Jingying took Xu Ziyan by the arm and said mysteriously: "I heard that there are many delicious things in this banquet, and they are the kind that ordinary people can''t eat, which is very good for cultivation..."


    "Eat!" The voice of lamberline came from behind them.


    "Who do you think is the eater?" Ma Jingying immediately turned back and widened her eyes.


    LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi come down from the upstairs together, ignoring Ma Jingying and nodding to Xu Ziyan.


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan is really helpless. It seems that Ma Jingying and LAN bailing are born to fight back. As long as they don''t yell at each other, they can''t live this day.


    I don''t know when there will be a huge building on the central square. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, he knew that it was an inferior space and a congenital immortal treasure. It exudes the flavor of simplicity. Needless to say, it belongs to the ancient Twelve Gods.


    The place of the banquet is in the Xianbao space. Xu Ziyan and others met lengqingzhen and others on the road and walked into the tall building together.


    It''s huge, and more than 20000 people still look empty inside. The whole hall is very bright,


    when Xu Ziyan looks at the central position in front of him, he can''t help but feel shocked. He originally thought that the banquet was just because the ten-year period was about to pass, and the banquet held by Shangyuan league only represented a farewell situation. At this moment, she reflected that the farewell banquet should not be held in her heart, but at the end of the ten-year period half a year later, because there were too many people sitting in the front center.Not only all the twelve ancient gods were present, but also the nine patriarchs were present.


    Has the heavenly gate of the immortal Lord''s palace been cracked?


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes could not help looking at Huayu and xuantianao. Although they were sitting there, their eyes were slightly narrowed, as if they had no focal length, but fell into a kind of thinking.


    It should have not cracked the Tianmen, otherwise Huayu and xuantianao would not have this expression, and they should still deduce the Tianmen prohibition there. Moreover, Xu Ziyan did not believe that they could break the Tianmen ban in just a few years.


    In this way, we should have something important to announce when we are in such a big position today. Moreover, this matter is not only the business of Shangyuan League itself, it should also involve the eastern clan.


    "Younger martial sister!" Leng Qingzhen lowered her voice and said, "the people who are here today are very much together. The twelve ancient tianzuns and the nine great sect masters have arrived. It seems that something important has to be announced


    "How important can it be?" Ma Jingying stretched out her head.


    Leng Qingzhen shakes her head to show that she doesn''t know. Ma Jingying shrunk her head indifferently and muttered in a low voice:


    "it won''t have anything to do with me anyway. It''s better to eat something good."


    At this time, all the people in the hall were talking in a low voice. At this time, time Tianzun bent his fingers and tapped the table gently. The voice clearly spread to everyone''s ears, and the hall immediately became quiet. Time Tianzun''s eyes swept in the hall, but it was as if time had stopped. Everyone felt that time Tianzun''s eyes had stopped on his face for a long time, and they all held their breath and looked at time Tianzun.


    "Everybody..."


    The voice of time God is very light, but every word reverberates in everyone''s ears, as if eternal, people can''t help but deeply imprinted in their minds.


    "Today, I mainly announce one thing. It is the first group of disciples who have obtained the qualification of cultivation in Shangyuan League in the past ten years. Now it is almost over. Two months later will be the final assessment of your ten-year cultivation, that is, the ranking competition, which you already knew when you came to Shangyuan League. "


    The bottom thought of a burst of buzz, Xu Ziyan''s look is also a Leng, at the beginning she heard Ma Jingying said, but this nearly ten years of time has been forgotten. Know this time, Tianzun mention again, Xu Ziyan this just remembered.


    "This ranking contest..." Time Tianzun''s voice rang again: "it will be presided over by our twelve Tianzun and the nine main sect masters."


    There was no more discussion in the hall, and everyone''s face was shocked. Twelve Tianzun and nine major sects jointly presided over the ranking competition, which can be said to be the highest standard ranking competition in Shangyuan mainland.


    It''s really unprecedented!


    Everyone''s heart is beating. The disciples who come here are all the elites of the Shangyuan Dynasty. Whether they are the eastern clan or the northern Shangyuan League, the more than 20000 disciples are carefully selected, and no one is a fool. From the array presided over by the twelve heavenly masters and the nine great masters, we can feel that this ranking competition is unusual.


    "I won''t talk about the awards for other places in this ranking competition, but the first place disciple will get the support of Shangyuan League and jiudachangmen to establish his own clan in the south."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the whole hall was rioted.


    It''s very attractive for every monk to establish his own clan and become a founder!


    At this time, the time God no longer spoke, but sat on the chair and looked at the excited monks in the hall with a smile.


    The monks in the main hall seem to have forgotten the existence of the twelve Tianzun and the nine patriarchs at this time. In the past, in front of the twelve Tianzun and the nine patriarchs, which disciple is not regular and dare not breathe, but now they are discussing enthusiastically one by one. The twinkling light of their eyes makes the whole hall brighter .


    This kind of surprise has gone beyond their imagination. Nine years ago, they came to Shangyuan League just to understand the inheritance of the twelve ancient gods and improve their cultivation. They never thought that there would be such an opportunity in front of them and they would have the opportunity to become the founder of a generation.


    It''s not so easy to be the leader of a clan in the Shangyuan Dynasty, let alone the founder of a clan. That chance is a distant dream.


    It is self-evident that it is important for a monk to be the leader of a clan. To support one person with one clan is the leader of a clan. The resources of the whole sect are in the hands of the head of the sect, so that the monk''s cultivation will be rapid, leaving his peers far behind.


    The monks present were all disciples, not even elders, let alone the masters of a sect. But now there is such a big surprise in front of us, its allure can be imagined.


    It never happened in their memory that they jumped from being a disciple to being the leader of a sect and the ancestor of the first one.No one can turn a blind eye to such a great opportunity.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1975

    Even Ma Jingying, who has always been nervous, now opens her eyes like two copper bells. Her eyes are full of eager light, but in her eyes full of enthusiasm, those eager eyes have lost their focus and are immersed in her dream of becoming the head of a clan.


    LAN bailing''s eyes can''t help looking at the distant one step, and her hatred for one step makes her pay close attention to him from entering Shangyuan League. I always hope that I can shorten the distance between walking alone and walking alone. I hope that one day I can step on walking alone. However, the ending disappoints her, and the distance between her and Du Bu is not only widening, but also widening.


    Today''s dubu is the peak of the late emperor, and its combat power is very strong. In her opinion, among the more than 20000 disciples, dubu has occupied the top position.


    In the unwilling field of vision of lamberling, he sat upright on the chair, his face was very calm. He occasionally talked with the friars next to him, with a gentle look, sometimes with a smile, a relaxed smile.


    His words, shape and spirit all show his extreme self-confidence, as if he was the first in the competition and the supreme glory of the future founder.


    LAN bailing sighed reluctantly in her heart. She is also a genius, but in her heart, she can''t help admitting that she is a monster.


    At the beginning, she and Du Bu''s cultivation were still between Bo Zhongwei and Bo Zhongwei. At the beginning, she was humiliated because she was defeated by him, but also slightly lost to each other. However, since then, the cultivation has been progressing by leaps and bounds. I''m afraid that today''s solo walk has reached the critical point of breaking through the period of human respect. If he touches the membrane of the true great monk, as long as he pokes it open, he will step into the top level of human monks.


    How strong is the fighting power of solo walking? Lambling doesn''t know, but she knows that ordinary people are not his opponents.


    She knew that it was impossible for her life to overcome the one-step revenge.


    In this world, there are always some people who have good fortune that others don''t have. Everyone is also practicing, but some people are born to be masters of cultivation, and some people are born to be dregs of cultivation. Fortunately, such people are not alone, but also have a friend of their own, Xu Ziyan.


    Only Xu Ziyan can defeat dubu, but Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is only in the middle of Xiandi''s life, which is not as good as the peak of later Xiandi''s life.


    LAN bailing couldn''t help looking over at Xu Ziyan beside him. Xu Ziyan was tasting the food on the table at this time, but every time he tasted it, he frowned slightly, as if he was not satisfied with the food.


    Xu Ziyan was not affected by this exciting news, as if he came here just to eat.


    Calm to madness, calm to jealousy


    Xu Ziyan was naturally calm. She never thought about what she was going to be. That was not her ideal.


    So How tired


    To support one person with one family?


    Does Xu Ziyan''s wealth need a family to support one person?


    She may not be as rich as the nine major sects, but none of them can match her now.


    The most important foundation for the establishment of a sect, or the four foundations for a monk to cultivate immortality: Falu, caidi.


    Skill?


    Is Xu Ziyan short?


    She has a complete inheritance of Danfu sect, and has a real Qiankun formula based on the five attributes Qiankun formula. And in these years of cultivating immortals, she got countless cultivation skills. Before that, she got countless skills in the inheritance hall on the hillside of thunder fairy mansion.


    The same way to cultivate immortals?


    Xu Ziyan does not lack either. With the ancient power of Yanshan soul, will she lack the same way of cultivating immortals?


    She also has such two talented masters as Cheng Wanli and Jian Wuxu.


    What''s more, with Xu Ziyan''s status in canglan sect, even if she has something she doesn''t understand, she will try her best to answer for Tu Yishui, the Lord of the sect?


    And she has four older brothers, Jin Wanwu, Liu Jinsong, Hua Yu and Xuan Tianao


    Money?


    The most important thing Xu Ziyan needs is money. Even if she has run out of Xianjing, don''t forget that she is the four great masters of Danfu weapon array. She can make money again by refining anything.


    Holy land of cultivation?


    Now ziyanfeng is very good for her.


    So why did she want to be the founder of laoshizi?


    Besides, other people are so excited about the news that they lack oxygen in their brain, but Xu Ziyan is very calm.


    South!


    Where is that?


    It was the most chaotic place in the upper Yuan Dynasty, even more chaotic than the land of the Western demons.


    Although Xu Ziyan didn''t know much about the situation there, for tens of millions of years, no clan existed in the south. There must be some reasons. Therefore, it will be very difficult to establish a clan there.


    Therefore, no matter from which aspect, Xu Ziyan had no interest in going to the south to establish a clan, and his mood was naturally calm.At this time, Leng Qingzhen also noticed Xu Ziyan''s calmness. Leng Qingzhen just started to be shocked, and then calmed down. After all, she didn''t want to be here. She gave up the position of the head of Jianfeng at the beginning, so she soon calmed down. She turned to see Xu Ziyan. She was ashamed that she didn''t have the calmness of her younger martial sister.


    At this time, the twelve Tianzun and the nine patriarchs in the front center were also observing the disciples below, and Tu Yishui paid more attention to Xu Ziyan. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s lack of interest, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Sure enough, as he imagined in his heart, Xu Ziyan was not interested in it at all.


    But


    Tu Yishui shakes his head and looks at lengqingzhen. Then he shakes his head slightly and sighs in his heart. He looks at the other three disciples of canglan sect.


    There was hardly anything to eat at the party, and then it broke up noisily. Almost everyone left with a look of excitement and determination.


    On the second day of the banquet, all the disciples who came here to practice were obviously nervous. Moreover, great changes have taken place in the way of cultivation compared with the past.


    In the past, everyone practiced very quietly, either in the hall of inheritance or chose to shut up. Because the purpose of their coming here is to understand, inherit and improve their cultivation.


    But now it''s different. They have a new purpose. If you want to achieve this goal, you can''t just improve your accomplishments. What''s more, there are only two months left now. How many accomplishments can you improve even if you shut up? I''m afraid I can''t improve my accomplishments.


    Therefore, what they need to do now is to improve their combat power, or strive to win the first place in the ranking competition two months later, and go to the south to start a faction.


    Although the vast majority of monks know that they are unlikely to win the first place in the ranking competition. Because the reputation of solitary walking is too loud, but the hearts of the people who cultivate immortals are firm. And in the future, anything can happen on the challenge arena. Maybe there will be some accidents when you walk alone in Lien Chan. Opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared. If the opportunity comes to you and you don''t grasp it, you can''t cry to death?


    Therefore, these people are preparing to improve their fighting power in these two months. Some people choose to constantly challenge others to achieve the purpose of tempering themselves, while others choose to go out and kill monsters. No matter which way, the atmosphere suddenly becomes tense, but it is an indisputable fact.


    Xu Ziyan''s three roommates have disappeared. These three people have the same opinion this time. They go out together to rob and kill monsters to improve their combat power.


    They also invited Xu Ziyan to go with them, but Xu Ziyan refused. Xu Ziyan didn''t mean to be the first, so she decided to take advantage of this time to understand alchemy and runmaking.


    Alchemy she has reached the first rank of Xiandan master, and runmaking has reached the peak of Xianfu master at the beginning of the second rank. However, she still did not understand alchemy, but decided to continue to understand runmaking.


    That''s because last time when she looked through the rune making skills left by thunder god, she found that some things were very enlightening to her. In particular, there were various schools of Rune making skills in the secret script left by thunder god, and she didn''t feel that she could understand them well.


    However, she just stopped after three days in the dormitory, because she suddenly had a wonderful idea. This fantastic idea is caused by the inadvertent sight of the nine bells on the wrist.


    Although Jiuling is now the best Xianbao, it can''t fully stimulate the power of Jiuling because of Xu Ziyan''s mid-term cultivation.


    Let alone stimulating nine bells to form a nine bell space at the same time, it is to use a bell with a certain attribute alone. Xu Ziyan''s current cultivation can not fully stimulate its power.


    Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments have been improved, but the quality of Jiuling has also been improved, and the requirements for monks'' accomplishments are higher. Even now Xu Ziyan''s body is rich in Yuanli. If you use one of the nine bells, you will lose Yuanli enormously. If you use the nine bells at the same time and form a space for the nine bells, I''m afraid you will run out of Yuanli in an instant and hurt yourself, just like Xu Liangtian who had the nine bells.


    However, when Xu Ziyan began to understand the art of making talismans, he suddenly had a fancy, that is, whether he could imitate Jiuling to make nine immortal talismans. In this way, he didn''t need to spend his own energy, just a little mental energy to control some immortal talismans.


    Therefore, in the next time, Xu Ziyan began to try to imitate Jiuling to make Xianfu. What she makes is a kind of fairy amulet. First, it consumes less materials. Second, it takes less time to make it, so it can be tested continuously and quickly.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1976

    Many thanks to qiantuzi (1888), Lanlan 326 (588), Shuyou 140102113003933 (300), susuer (200), wanlingqing Zhang (100), Yinfeng traveler (100), mableip (100), shannee (100), Shuyou 121125180033556 (100)!


    First, she set up an inferior congenital immortal array in the dormitory. Then she switched her body with chaos and let chaos practice in the room, while she entered the purple smoke space.


    It took three days for Xu Ziyan to set up a time array. Today''s Xu Ziyan has cultivated the time attribute to a state of great fullness, and the time array is already one hundred thousand, that is, he spent 100000 days inside, but only the past day outside.


    Later, Xu Ziyan called qi-1 and qi-2, fu-1 and array-1 into the time array. Five people studied Jiuling together, and then developed a new type of immortal Fu, Jiuling immortal Fu.


    For the research of Jiuling, and then transform it into symbol, this is the analysis of the deepest principle and structure of the device, array and symbol.


    That is to say, these five people are all the first teachers of heaven. If they were others, let alone research and development, they would not even dare to think about it.


    Even so, it took five people all their energy and a lot of time, not to mention the materials that were frequently tested.


    In the time array, a hundred years later, jiulingxianfu has not been studied, but the realm of five people has been improved. Xu Ziyan has now become the peak of the lower grade Fu maker, just one step away from becoming the middle grade Fu maker. Array one broke through to Zhongpin Xianxian array master, and Qi one, Qi two, and fu one also reached the peak of inferior products.


    After another hundred years, Xu Ziyan, array one, Fu one, Qi one and Qi two all broke through to the peak of the later stage of the middle class, and finally developed the nine bell fairy Fu.


    Xu Ziyan used cheap materials to make a set of Yipin Xianfu, and released it once, which made her very satisfied. Although the power is much worse than that of Jiuling, it''s because of the grade of Xianfu. After all, it''s only one grade. If these nine immortal talismans are all the peak of the later stage of the middle class, then the power is absolutely terrifying.


    It''s very troublesome to make such a set of fairy charms. Each one takes three days. Xu Ziyan is going to make two sets of Xianfu, one is the inferior Xianfu, the other is the intermediate Xianfu.


    According to Xu Ziyan''s estimation, if you use it alone, it is equivalent to the peak power of Xiandi''s later period. However, if you use it together to form a space similar to Jiuling space, it is equivalent to the peak power of renzun''s later period.


    If you use the nine talismans in a single sheet, it is equivalent to the peak power of renzun''s later period. If you use all the nine talismans, it is equivalent to the peak power of dizun''s later period.


    But if you want to make these two sets of immortal talismans, you have a high demand for materials. Xu Ziyan lacks two kinds of materials, the skin and blood of human respected monster.


    Xu Ziyan came out of Ziyan space, and the time outside was less than three days. Remove the array inside the house, Xu Ziyan walked out of the room, stood at the gate, thinking where to get the monster skin and blood of people.


    She has to make these two sets of nine bell fairy runes. Now her cultivation is still low. She can''t use the best nine bell fairy runes, and nine bell fairy runes are a good solution to this problem. She is prepared to keep the Zhongpin Jiufu for self-defense, but the Xiapin Jiufu can be used at any time, maybe in the ranking competition.


    But where can we get the monster skin and blood of the people?


    To fight on your own?


    I don''t know if I can fight. Even if I can fight, I don''t know when I can fight. Is the monster so easy to fight?


    The fastest way or buy?


    Where is it for sale?


    At this time, all the disciples of Shangyuan League were practicing and could not find anyone. It took a long time for Xu Ziyan to find lengqingzhen who was practicing with others. To lengqingzhen hall for a while, know that a hundred miles away from Tianhao City, which is the largest city in the north, maybe there can buy.


    After saying goodbye to lengqingzhen, Xu Ziyan excitedly left Shangyuan League and flew to Tianhao city with yunbaobao. At yunbaobao''s speed, a hundred miles away, Xu Ziyan had already fallen in front of the gate of Tianhao city.


    After paying a piece of immortal crystal into the city, Xu Ziyan walked into the gate of the city and was walking slowly. When he thought about where to look first, he saw a young girl coming towards him.


    "Can I help you, fairy? I''m very familiar with Tianhao city! "


    Xu Ziyan understood as soon as he heard it, and knew that the other party was in the role of helping others. He earned some Lingshi in this way. When the girl saw Xu Ziyan''s intention, she quickly said:


    "fairy, as long as two pieces of inferior fairy crystals, I will make you satisfied. Haocheng is too big on this day. If you have me as your guide, you will save a lot of time... "


    Xu Ziyan knows that the girl in front of her is telling the truth. She has made it clear from lengqingzhen that Haocheng was originally a trading center in the north. It has a history of tens of millions of years and has been expanded several times. It is very huge. Moreover, this Tianhao city does not belong to any other family, that is to say, it does not belong to today''s Shangyuan League, but to Sanxian League.Sanxian League was also a force that could not be ignored in the Shangyuan Dynasty. Although it was not as strong as the eastern clan, it was not as weak as the northern clan. There are three Sanxian leagues of this scale, which are located in the East, South and North. Even in the west, there is a medium-sized fairy town.


    He knew Tianhao city in advance, so when he saw someone willing to be a guide, Xu Ziyan immediately hired him. In the chat, Xu Ziyan already knows the girl''s name is Yin Si''er, and tells Yin Si''er what she wants to buy.


    Yin Si''er thought for a moment and said, "fairy, these things you buy are only available in those makers. And in Tianhao City, the largest maker shop, Tianci shop, I''ll show you there. "


    Led by Yin Si''er, the two men soon went to Tianci shop, not to mention the biggest shop in Tianhao city. Xu Ziyan bought seven kinds of animal skins and blood of nine properties, but he didn''t buy two kinds of animal skins and blood of fire property and earth property. Moreover, the owner of Tianci shop who personally received Xu Ziyan also said with a embarrassed look that materials of this grade depend on chance, and it is not sure when they will be available.


    Xu Ziyan is very disappointed, but there is no way, so he and Yin Si''er leave the shop. Holding a glimmer of hope, Xu Ziyan asked Yin Si''er if there were other places in Tianhao city where she could buy other two kinds of animal skins and blood. Yin Si''er tilted her head and thought for a long time, then suddenly her eyes lit up and said:


    "fairy, you come with me!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are also bright. It seems that Yin Si''er thought of something. Two people took the flying carriage in the city of Tianhao for an hour before they got off the car in a small street.


    Yin Si''er pointed to the opposite side of the street and said, "fairy, let''s try there."


    Xu Ziyan looked along her fingers, her eyes could not help showing a trace of surprise.


    On the other side of the street is a row of shops, each of which covers a large area and has a wide front. However, among the many shops with wide front, there is a shop with a front less than one meter wide. The plaque on it is a little crooked, with two words on it:


    Danpu.


    It''s a big tone. Other shops, whether they are Dan Fu or Qi array, always add a name in front of them, such as Baicao Dan shop. However, the shop in front of us, which is less than one meter wide, is directly called Dan shop, as if it was the headquarters of all the Dan shops.


    But is that possible?


    Don''t say this door face is so small, and that door is also in a state of disrepair, which gives people a feeling of breaking at the slightest touch. However, Xu Ziyan also knew that there were many strange people and things in the world, so he also raised a glimmer of hope in his heart and followed Yin Si''er to the Danpu shop across the street.


    Yin Si''er pushes open the precarious door in front of her. Xu Ziyan worries about whether the door will break. Fortunately, Xu Ziyan seems to be worried too much. The door seems to be crumbling and creaking. In fact, it''s still solid.


    As Yin Si''er enters the Danpu, the space inside is not big, but it is much larger than what he imagined when he saw the door face less than one meter outside.


    A glance, there is a Dan furnace, it seems that here is really a place for alchemy. But look at the dust on the alchemy stove, it is estimated that there is no alchemy for some time.


    It was very quiet in the room. There was only an occasional falling sound. It was two people playing chess there.


    Looking at the two chess players, I saw two middle-aged men playing chess, as if they didn''t know anyone was coming in.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, and her face showed a trace of shock. She couldn''t see through the cultivation of the two people in front of her. She narrowed her eyes slightly, and her eyes twinkled in blue. This time, the shock color on her face became more intense.


    In her Kunpeng''s eyes, she was blocked by a faint light. She couldn''t see each other''s accomplishments clearly. There is only one explanation. The other person is wearing a kind of immortal treasure to hide his cultivation. And the grade is absolutely not low, even can block the eyes of Kun Peng.


    Xu Ziyan immediately put away Kun Peng''s eyes and suppressed the shock in his heart. But there is also a glimmer of hope in my heart. Maybe this place is really the place to buy what I need.


    The two men in front of them were very strange. One dressed shabbily, as if he were a beggar, and the other dressed very rich, as if he wanted to wear all his best things.


    From head to foot, hats, clothes, trousers, cloaks and boots are all inferior, and they are all pearly and blinding.


    Xu Ziyan motioned Yin Si''er not to speak, and they stood there so quietly. After a while, two people finally finished a set. It was the middle-aged man who lost the game. At this time, the middle-aged man in beggar''s clothes lazily raised his head and said:


    "put down your materials and come to get the pills in three days!"


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1977

    "Grandfather Li, it''s me!" Yin Si''er said carefully.


    The beggar took a look at Yin Si''er and said, "Oh, it''s Xiao Si''er. Today you''ve got business again?"


    "Well, grandfather li..."


    Grandfather Li waved to stop Yin Si''er and said, "well, don''t disturb me here. Tell your guests to put down the materials they want to make pills and come to get them in three days."


    "Master Li!" Xu Ziyan bowed and said, "I''m not here to make pills."


    "Is that to buy pills?" The beggar friar was stunned, and then suddenly said, "I don''t accept immortal crystals here. I only accept materials. If you want my pills, you can exchange the materials. Also, don''t use ordinary materials. "


    Xu Ziyan''s expression is a Leng, this person doesn''t dress well, but is enough proud. There is a big contrast between this look and the clothes.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help scratching his head. He looks embarrassed and says, "elder, I''m not here to buy pills."


    "What are you doing here?" The beggar rolled his eyes.


    "I''ll..."


    "I don''t care what you come for!" Beggar clothing immediately interrupted Xu Ziyan''s words: "no matter what you do, you must have good materials."


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but roll a white eye. Is the beggar crazy? However, considering how much you want from others, he said patiently and politely:


    "there is no problem with the materials, as long as you can meet my requirements, there is no problem with the materials."


    Xu Ziyan''s words are also very proud. She is also stimulated by beggars. But the beggar''s clothes gave a sneer:


    "what a big tone! Then you get me an immortal grass


    "No problem!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    The beggar opened his eyes and sat up straight, staring at Xu Zi''s flue: "do you have immortal grass?"


    "A little bit by chance!" Xu Ziyan''s face showed a trace of pride and said: "of course, if you need other materials, such as thunder wood, hell flower, shengshanteng and so on, I also have a little..."


    "These Do you have all the materials? "


    The beggar leans forward and stares at Xu Ziyan with his eyes shining. His eyes are shocked, excited and suspicious, but no longer despised and impatient.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded, revealing the form of thinking: "there are a lot of materials, too much, I can''t remember. Why don''t you tell me what you need and I''ll look for it. "


    "What''s your purpose here?" The beggar asked simply.


    Xu Ziyan was relieved, and the beggar finally began to face himself.


    "I need the monster skin and blood above the respect period of human beings!"


    "The monster skin and blood above the period of human respect?" The beggar put his body on the back of the chair again and looked at the pearly middle-aged friar. Then he looked at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "I''m Dan shop. How do you think I have these here?"


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked at Yin Si''er. Yin Si''er blushed and said carefully:


    "grandfather Li, people outside say you have good things here, as long as As long as I can give you materials, I can get everything, not just pills. "


    "Anything?" The beggar took a look and said, "who dares to say that?"


    "That Senior... " Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice: "do you have the monster skin above the respect period? I don''t know, but there must be blood!"


    "Well?" A trace of curiosity flashed in the eyes of the beggar''s clothes, but there was no more words, just slightly squinting at Xu Ziyan.


    "Master Li!" Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked around, but he saw that there were only two chairs in the room, sitting in beggars'' clothes and pearly jewels, and took out a chair from the storage ring. There are many chairs in her storage ring, which are scraped from thunder fairy mansion. Although the chair she took out is not made of thunder wood, it is also made of ten million year old dragon subduing wood.


    Put the chair down and sit down. At this time, the eyes of brother beggar and Zhuguangbaoqi were all shining at the chair of Xu Ziyan''s ass disciple. Xu Ziyan fainted and continued:


    "Master Li, I am also an alchemist. As soon as I entered this room, I could smell the smell of ice Python''s blood. And it should be a human ice python. "


    "So what? Maybe I just had a pot of ice Python meat


    "Master Li is joking!" With a faint smile on her face, Xu Ziyan leaned slightly on the back of the chair and said in a graceful manner:


    "in this room, besides the smell of ice Python''s blood, there are also the smell of cold ice fruit, wisdom leaf grass, flying dream flower and conch root. These four kinds of herbs, together with ice Python''s blood, should be refining Yin Luo Dan, which is used to cultivate Yin for opponents The friars of attribute skill have a great auxiliary effect. Now these taste a little light, so you should be refining Yin Luo Dan half a month ago"Yin Luo Dan?" Beggar Fu said with a smile, "that''s the elixir of the late Jiupin period. Do you think an old beggar like me would be a elixir of the late Jiupin period?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly and said softly, "Master Li, don''t hide in front of me. First of all, you must be an alchemist, or you won''t make a shop. "


    Seeing that the beggar''s suit was about to speak again, Xu Ziyan waved his hand elegantly to stop him. He continued: "don''t fool me into saying that you are just a boss, and there is another alchemist."


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan pointed to the dusty alchemy furnace and said, "a high-level alchemy master must have his own alchemy furnace, and the alchemy furnace must have the smell of the owner. Don''t you deny that the alchemy furnace is yours?"


    There was a trace of ugliness on the beggar''s face, but it could not be refuted, only nodded.


    "That''s right, and the Yin Luo Dan you refined half a month ago, even if there was a smell in the room, it would have dissipated long ago. But the smell in the alchemy furnace will not dissipate so quickly. Although it''s just a little bit, the younger generation can still smell it. Therefore, since you can refine Yin Luo Dan, you will naturally have the blood of human beings and monsters. "


    There was a glimmer of appreciation in the eyes of the beggar''s clothes, a kind of appreciation from the elder to the younger. He smiles at Xu Ziyan and says:


    "do you think you are also a alchemist?"


    "So it is." Xu Ziyan tilted her head slightly and thought that she was not a pure elixir. She had many other identities.


    Looking up and down at Xu Ziyan, the beggar thought and said, "it''s impossible to be so young. However, you have exposed my background. You can''t get anything from me without corresponding skills. So, you need to do two things for me. "


    "Master, please say it."


    "First of all, you can refine a Wupin elixir for me. If you are a Wupin elixir master at your age, you can barely become my little friend.


    Second, give me an immortal grass.


    As long as you can meet my two conditions, your problem will not be a problem. "


    "No problem!"


    Xu Ziyan didn''t even get up. Sitting on the chair, he took out an alchemy stove from the storage ring. With a flick of his finger, a fire talisman burned under the alchemy stove. Then he took out a bamboo from the storage ring.


    This bamboo is only half a foot long, but it has seven knots. It''s called Qijie bamboo.


    This kind of bamboo is only half a foot long when it matures, and it is only seven knots at most. As we all know, bamboo is the thing that gathers Yin, and these seven knots are the king of gathering Yin. They are regarded as the most precious by practitioners of Yin attribute, and are hard to get.


    Xu Ziyan threw the seven bamboo into the alchemy furnace, then closed the lid, sat on the chair and closed his eyes, as if asleep.


    The beggar leaned on the back of the chair and squinted at Xu Ziyan. Just squinting eyes full of shock and confusion.


    He is a real top elixir in the later period of Jiupin, and he feels that he will be able to break through and become a inferior elixir in ten years. But now I can''t understand Xu Ziyan.


    Just now from Xu Ziyan''s analysis of his identity, we can be sure that the other party is a powerful elixir, otherwise he would not propose to let Xu Ziyan refine a five grade elixir. You should know that at Xu Ziyan''s age, if you can refine a Wupin elixir, it will definitely be a genius. However, she took out a seven section bamboo. Qijiezhu is a precious material for alchemy. It''s good, but does she use this material for alchemy? No other accessories?


    And she didn''t use any method to sit there and sleep?


    There are only two possibilities for the present situation.


    One is that the girl on the other side doesn''t know anything at all. She pretends to be a bully in front of herself, but it''s very unlikely that she can''t even believe the beggar''s clothes. Because Xu Ziyan''s analysis just now is full of truth, not ordinary people can pretend it. Besides, it''s not a realm that everyone can pretend to when they are forced to do so.


    Another possibility is that the girl on the opposite side is really a elixir, and her level is more than five grades. So she is very confident, only one kind of material, and sitting in a sleeping table can sleep out a wupindan.


    But


    Is that possible?


    It took him more than eight million years to become a top elixir in the late Jiupin period. In this continent, there are not many top elixirs in the late Jiupin period, except for Liu Jinsong, who is a lower quality elixir. In the whole Shangyuan Dynasty, there were no more than one hundred nine elixirs.


    At this level, there are not many of them. They all know each other and often hold an exchange meeting to exchange their experience in alchemy.


    But I didn''t hear anyone bring out such a talented disciple as the girl opposite?


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1978

    Many thanks to qiantuzi (1888), wanlingqing Zhang (588), JieXi (200), Lanlan 326 (100), Shuyou 121125180033556 (100), mableip (100) for their pink tickets!


    "Crackle, crackle..."


    The fire under the alchemy furnace is moving. Xu Ziyan suddenly opens his eyes and takes out a gourd from the storage ring. Then he opens the lid of the alchemy furnace and pours some liquid into the gourd. Then he closes the lid and puts the gourd away.


    The beggar sniffed and his face changed.


    "Immortal liquid..."


    "She''s going to make a elixir!"


    "This How is that possible? "


    The eyes of the beggar''s clothes are straight. Yiqi pill is not Wupin pill, but Jiupin pill.


    Just so young a girl, really can be a nine grades later elixir?


    So My age What is it?


    But


    No!


    Refining Yiqi pill is only seven bamboo and immortal liquid, but it needs a set of alchemy formula?


    And the girl opposite closed her eyes again


    The so-called Yiqi pill is a kind of elixir next only to the broken rank pill. When Xu Ziyan didn''t refine the broken rank pill, this elixir was the elixir that friars regarded as the most precious. Although it could only increase the breakthrough probability by 30%, it also increased the confidence of friars on the verge of breakthrough. Therefore, this kind of elixir is not only a treasure of the required materials, but also a set of complicated alchemy techniques. It''s not like Xu Ziyan sleeping so easily.


    Seeing this, the beggar''s clothes are really not calm. At this time, he had a judgment in his heart.


    The girl in front of her is either a waste of alchemy or a master of alchemy. Now, from her calm look, she doesn''t look like a waste. She should be a master.


    Is She also mastered another profound alchemy?


    Yin Si''er, who has been standing on one side, has been silly. Even though she doesn''t know how to make pills, she has seen it! No Alchemist is a sleeping alchemist!


    But


    Even if Yin Si''er doesn''t know alchemy, her old profession is to be a guide. The basic skill of a guide is to observe words and colors. Xu Ziyan is too calm, so calm that people believe that even when she sleeps, she can sleep out a fairy pill.


    Although Xu Ziyan closed her eyes, she exuded a strong sense of self-confidence. It was this sense of self-confidence that made Yin Si''er have the idea of Xu Ziyan sleeping out a elixir.


    But


    This How is that possible?


    So, Yin Si''er is stupid!


    At this time, the pearly friar also sat up straight and looked at Xu Ziyan with bright eyes. The light released from his eyes was brighter than his inferior Xianbao.


    He couldn''t help it. He turned to look at the beggar and said, "what is she doing?"


    The beggar clothes hesitated and said, "is it alchemy?"


    "What makes me think she''s sleeping?"


    A few wisps of black gas ran up the beggar''s face, and he said in his heart, "what do you mean that she is sleeping? Is she sleeping?"


    "What elixir is she making?" The jeweled upstart asked again.


    "Yiqi pill!"


    "Yiqi pill?" The upstart looked surprised, then his face changed greatly and said, "isn''t she spoiling the materials?"


    The beggar rolled his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. However, his white eyes were misunderstood by the upstarts. His face was shocked again and said:


    "old beggar, is she really refining Yiqi pill?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "But I''ve seen you refining Yiqi pill. Don''t you need a complicated technique? You made Yiqi pill that time, but I saw that you were very tired! Even the waist can''t straighten up, how can this girl sleep there? "


    At this point, he muttered in a low voice: "is her alchemy level higher than you?"


    The beggar was angry in his heart. His whole face was black. Heart secret way: "ma * Bi, can you speak, what call me tired all straight not up waist?"? What is her alchemy level higher than mine? I can''t speak. Would you shut up? "


    At this time, the upstart also saw the beggar''s black face, so he closed his mouth tightly, just focused his eyes on Xu Ziyan. For fear that Xu Ziyan suddenly opened his eyes and did something, he didn''t see it.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes opened again, and beggars'' clothes and upstarts immediately widened their eyes.


    Xu Ziyan''s fingers flicked, and another fire talisman came to the bottom of the alchemy furnace. Then he closed his eyes again.


    Beggars'' clothes and upstarts were almost suffocated. After waiting for a long time, Xu Ziyan popped up a fire talisman


    The nouveau riche couldn''t hold back and said to the beggar, "are you sure she''s alchemy?""Bang..."


    Before the voice of the nouveau riche fell, Xu Ziyan suddenly moved, and a small white hand lined up on the alchemy furnace.


    Hum


    There was a buzz from the alchemy furnace, and thousands of dazzling talismans were shot out at the place where Xu Ziyan slapped his hand. Those talismans circled around the alchemy furnace, and then they were put into the alchemy furnace with a buzz.


    "This..."


    The beggar opened his eyes in shock. Even the upstarts on one side were shocked to see what happened in front of him.


    When they were shocked, Xu Ziyan opened the lid of the alchemy furnace and took out three green pills. Put three pills into three jade bottles, then put two of them away, handed the last one to the beggar and said:


    "OK


    "Really?" The eyes of the beggar''s clothes are unbelievable.


    On the contrary, the nouveau riche on one side sniffed and said, "it''s really the smell of Yiqi Dan."


    At this time, when Xu Ziyan was collecting pills, the smell of Dan in the air had not been dispersed, and the upstart could smell it naturally.


    Xu Ziyan just laughed and put away the alchemy furnace. At this time, the beggar opened the jade bottle and poured the Yiqi pill into his hand. Then he looked up at Xu Ziyan in horror. He just felt buzzing in his mind. He really didn''t understand how Xu Ziyan could easily make Yiqi pill. When he made Yiqi pill, he was tired to death.


    "How did you make it?"


    At this time, the beggar''s clothes were straight and his eyes were bright. Even a beggar''s clothes couldn''t block his charm, which made people ignore his clothes in an instant. At this time, Xu Ziyan felt that he was an expert.


    At this time, the beggar clothes sincerely respect Xu Ziyan. As soon as the Qi Dan fell into his hand, he recognized that it was a real Qi Dan and a perfect Qi Dan.


    The color is perfect, the fragrance is perfect, and the texture on the pill is perfect.


    After all, he is a peak elixir in the later stage of Jiupin. Just look at this elixir, you can make sure that the other party''s Alchemy level is higher than yourself.


    Genius!


    Peerless genius of alchemy!


    How could he be slighter at this time?


    But his heart was itching. At this time, he already understood that the reason why this Yiqi pill could be successfully refined, and refined so perfectly, in addition to the other party''s perfect mastery of the fire, the most important thing is the other party''s thousands of talismans in the last chapter, which is absolutely a unique alchemy formula.


    You can imagine the seemingly relaxed hand of the other party. But in the short time of less than a breath, the other party''s hand changed thousands of times. This is such an evil existence!


    He looked at Xu Ziyan, hoping that Xu Ziyan could give him an answer. But Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile:


    "elder, I need the monster skin and blood of fire and earth attributes."


    There was a glimmer of disappointment in the beggar''s eyes, but he didn''t repent. Instead, he restored his original appearance and said: "I only have the blood of local people. I can give you a bottle, but I want an immortal grass!"


    A piece of undead grass slips away a bottle of human respected monster blood. According to the value, Xu Ziyan can be said to have lost a lot. But undead grass is priceless for others, but it is no different from an ordinary grass for Xu Ziyan. There are so many stars in her purple space.


    He took out an undead grass and handed it to the beggar''s clothes. The beggar''s clothes also took out a jade bottle and handed it to Xu Ziyan to connect the Yiqi pill.


    "He has monster skin there. At the beginning, I only wanted blood for that monster, and the rest was with him." The beggar put away the undead grass and pointed to the nouveau riche next to him.


    Xu Ziyan looks happy and looks at the upstart.


    "Little friend, I''m just a monster skin with earthy properties. There is no fire attribute Said the upstart.


    Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice: "I don''t know what the master needs, so I will give you the monster skin?"


    The upstart blinked his eyes and said, "I don''t need undead grass. I just like equipment, high-grade equipment."


    At this point, also Shaobao to shake the body, will be full of pearly display.


    "No problem!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile, but she has a wardrobe top quality Xianbao, which is collected from thunder fairy house. What''s more, the clothes collected from thunder fairy house are not all thunder.


    Some underwear can''t be made with thunder property, and it''s uncomfortable to wear, so thunder Tianzun refined some water property underwear. This water property clothing is not only comfortable to wear, but also has an increasing effect on thunder. Therefore, not only underwear, but also some outerwear have water properties. Besides, Qi 1 and Qi 2 are already Chinese immortal craftsmen. These days, they have also refined some Chinese Xianxian treasures. Naturally, Xu Ziyan will not lack these things.After thinking about it, she decided to exchange it with thunder Tianzun''s top quality Xianxian treasure. After all, it''s all men''s clothes. Yanshan soul disdains to wear them, and it''s useless to keep them by herself.


    "I can exchange it with you! What do you need? "


    "Top quality Xianbao?" The nouveau riche jumped up from the chair and reached out to hold Xu Ziyan''s hand. When he reached out his hand, he felt that it was inappropriate. He awkwardly withdrew his hands and said:


    "what you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true!"


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1979

    "Great! I can have a first-class Xianbao He rubbed his hands excitedly and looked at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "Xiaoyou, my name is Luo Tianba. We will be friends in the future


    "Lo Tianba... "


    Even if Xu Ziyan is so ignorant, she has heard of the name of Luo Tianba.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the upstart on the opposite side suspiciously. He didn''t expect that Luo Tianba would be the upstart in front of him.


    Luo Tianba''s reputation in Shangyuan was not inferior to that of the nine patriarchs. He was also a legendary figure.


    He is either another person or the leader of Sanxian League.


    Moreover, today''s Sanxian alliance was established by him. In order to establish the Sanxian alliance and make it stand on the Shangyuan continent, he also experienced countless battles of life and death, as well as fierce conflicts with the eastern clan and the northern side clan. However, even so, it made him set up the Sanxian League and expand it constantly.


    His accomplishments have always been a mystery in the Shangyuan Dynasty. No one knows what his accomplishments are. Some people say that he was in the early days of Tianzun, some people say that he was in the middle days of Tianzun, some people say that he was in the late days of Tianzun, and some people even say that he was the peak of the late days of Tianzun.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the whole body pearly, in front of him some chat up Luo Tianba, brain will be a little dizzy. If you look at the beggar''s clothes next to him, I''m afraid it''s not a simple figure.


    Both of them have innate treasures to hide their accomplishments. It seems that the Sanxian alliance is very low-key!


    But the two of them are low-key, but their clothes are so low-key. One is dressed in beggars'' clothes, the other is full of jewels.


    This It''s hard to get used to


    After taking a deep breath, Xu Ziyan calmed down and looked at Luo Tian''s hegemony: "Lord Luo, what kind of Xianbao do you need?"


    "I..."


    Luo Tianba suddenly became embarrassed, and an old face was rarely flushed. After waiting for a long time, I said weakly:


    "I have all my coats. I want an underwear Better Better It''s underwear... "


    Quiet!


    Yin Si''er''s face turned red, but the beggar''s clothes were calm, as if he had expected the result. Xu Ziyan''s face is also a little red, but seeing Luo Tianba''s face and the desire in his eyes, he knows that the other party is not really amusing himself, but really burning bags.


    Xu Ziyan really wants to get rid of the underwear of thunder fairy mansion, but he doesn''t want to touch it. He frowns slightly and thinks for a while, then moves the wardrobe in the storage ring into Ziyan space, and asks Guteng to take out the underwear. With a move in his heart, Guteng hopes to stand beside Xu Ziyan, holding it in his hand That pair of underwear.


    The appearance of Guteng''s hope shocked the beggars and the upstarts. They didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan was very young, and they only came out of the world in the middle of Xiandi''s life.


    Shocked for a while, Luo Tianba''s eyes fell on the underwear in Guteng hope''s hand, with a surprise on his face. He came forward and grabbed the underwear in his hand, carefully measured it, and kept winning in succession.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is slightly frowned. Now there are eight kinds of materials with nine properties, but there is still one kind of monster skin and blood with fire properties. Do you really want to hunt by yourself?


    It''s difficult to hunt a monster in the middle of an Immortal Emperor''s life!


    Luo Tianba put away his underpants and immediately said to Xu Zi, "go, that thing is a little big. I''ll leave it at home. You go with me to get it!"


    Xu Ziyan follows Luo Tianba out of the door, and then takes out two fairy crystals and hands them to Yin Si''er.


    After Yin Si''er left, Xu Ziyan wanted to hire a flying carriage, but Luo Tianba stopped him and said:


    "Xiaoyou, it''s such a beautiful day. Let''s go. My home is not far from here!"


    Xu Ziyan had to nod, but after walking three blocks, Xu Ziyan found that he had not arrived at Luo Tianba''s home. When he saw the monks on the street looking up and down at Luo Tianba with admiration, Luo Tianba also raised his head and swayed his body from time to time to show his Xianbao, Xu Ziyan immediately understood why he didn''t take the bus.


    Who can see the Xianbao in the car?


    Where is he going to show off?


    They are all the leaders of the Sanxian League. Do you want to burn such a bun?


    Xu Ziyan really wants to stay away from him and walk with him. It''s really What a shame


    Xu Ziyan had to walk with his head down. Luo Tianba chatted with Xu Ziyan while walking. Xu Ziyan and Luo Tianba chat for another two blocks, and gradually find that although Luo Tianba is very good at baking, his level of refining is not low.


    I don''t know which of them started to talk about refining utensils. Later, they talked about refining utensils all the way. Xu Ziyan also wants to understand at this time, how can such a fanatical equipment lover not know how to refine weapons.What Xu Ziyan doesn''t know is that Luo Tianba''s heart is not as calm as his face at this time. He can use ups and downs to describe his mood at this time.


    Along the way, he forgot the joy of getting a top-grade Xianbao underpants, which showed how shocked he was.


    Luo Tianba is not only the leader of the Sanxian alliance, but also a little-known identity, that is, a peak immortal craftsman in the late Jiupin period.


    In addition to the master of Qizong, Jin Wanwu, he has already stood at the top of the world and has a profound understanding of refining tools.


    But with such a deep understanding, he found that the more he discussed with Xu Ziyan, the more he felt that his understanding was very shallow, very shallow


    The little girl beside me is only 200 years old! And isn''t she a elixir? How can you be so proficient in refining? Is she still an immortal?


    And


    Luo Tianba can see that the girl beside him is not seriously talking about refining utensils. She is almost dealing with herself. She seems to have been thinking about something. She is probably thinking about monster skin and blood. Because Xu Ziyan''s reaction is always very slow, always to interval a few breath time to slowly express their views.


    Luo Tianba didn''t know that it was because Xu Ziyan had to listen to him once and then answer him. Naturally, it would take a little time. But Luo Tianba didn''t know. He thought that Xu Ziyan was just dealing with him. But just dealing with him casually made him feel like he had not seen him for a long time. When he was young, he stood in front of his master and listened to his master''s advice.


    This feeling shocked Luo Tianba himself. How long has it been? I don''t feel like that anymore. Today''s self is not only the peak of Tianzun''s later period, but also a Jiupin immortal craftsman. Who else can give you advice?


    But That''s what happened today!


    "Little friend, here we are!" Luo Tianba affectionately pointed to a building not far away, which covers an extremely large area and looks like a castle.


    Xu Ziyan showed a bitter smile on his face and said in his heart: "is this your home not far from Danpu? How about two hours? Do you want such a bag? "


    Luo Tianba on one side is more intimate, and even has a little respect in his manner. Xu Ziyan''s erudition in refining utensils made Luo Tianba have the idea of worshiping Xu Ziyan as a teacher.


    If Xu Ziyan is willing to accept him as an apprentice and give him advice, maybe he will be able to break through to the inferior Xianshi. Thinking of this, Luo Tianba''s heart leaped:


    "she''s so erudite, isn''t she a congenital immortal craftsman?"


    Luo Tianba''s heart began to struggle, if Xu Ziyan is really a congenital immortal, do you want to worship her as a teacher?


    I don''t know if the other party will accept me. As the leader of Sanxian alliance, I worship such a little girl as my teacher. This I don''t have to see my friends again in the future. I''ll be laughed to death.


    "Since you can''t worship her as a teacher, you have to find a way to get close to her..."


    Along the way, Luo Tianba has been completely convinced by Xu Ziyan''s profound knowledge of refining utensils. Xu Ziyan''s understanding of refining utensils has gone far beyond Luo Tianba''s imagination. Standing in front of Xu Ziyan, he feels like a disciple who has just started to learn refining utensils.


    In fact, Xu Ziyan''s heart was also very shocked at this time.


    It''s no surprise that Luo Tianba, a crazy equipment lover, knows how to refine weapons, but Xu Ziyan is shocked to understand it to this extent.


    Xu Ziyan has learned from Qi Yi that Luo Tianba should be a peak immortal craftsman in the later period of the ninth grade. So she thinks of the beggar''s clothes. Maybe she is also a very high-grade immortal craftsman, and probably also a peak immortal craftsman in the later period of the ninth grade.


    Luo Tianba is the leader of Sanxian League. What''s the identity of that beggar''s clothes?


    They went into Luo Tianba''s residence with their own thoughts, politely asked Xu Ziyan to take a seat, and then made tea for Xu Ziyan. They left the living room. After a while, Luo Tianba came back and handed Xu Ziyan a storage bag.


    "Little friend, do you think this is the monster skin you want?"


    Xu Ziyan took the storage bag and swept it inside. His eyes were filled with joy and said, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!" Luo Tianba quickly waved his hand and said, "we are a fair deal. In fact, I should have taken advantage of it."


    Two people polite a few more, Xu Ziyan wants to leave. However, how can Luo Tianba, who now knows Xu Ziyan''s refining level, let Xu Ziyan go back like this? He tried his best to keep Xu Ziyan. Luo Tianba was so attentive that Xu Ziyan could not leave immediately. He nodded his head and agreed to stay for a while.


    In this way, Luo Tianba immediately opened a table, two people eat and chat. After drinking two glasses of wine, Luo Tianba suddenly raised his hand and patted his forehead hard. He looked ashamed and impolite and said to Xu Zi:


    "you are so impolite. I forgot to ask your name."


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1980

    Thank you very much to qiantuzi (1888), Luan Qier (500), Wudi AI (100), Shuyou 121125180033556 (100), xianjianqixia Zhuan Bang (100), mableip (100), Lanlan 326 (100), zhiyuny1233 (100), mortal?? Students (100), book friends 1402142924622 (100) students reward!


    "It''s so impolite, Xiao you. I forgot to ask your name."


    "I''m being rude!" At this time, Xu Ziyan remembered that he had not told Luo Tianba his name, so he quickly said with a smile:


    "I''m Xu Ziyan!"


    "Xu Ziyan?" Luo Tianba frowned slightly and said, "do you often come to Tianhao city? Why do I think the name is familiar? "


    "This is my first visit to Tianhao city. The leader of Luomeng must have made a mistake!"


    "No!" Luo Tianba shook his head and said, "I must have heard of this name..."


    Suddenly he seemed to think of something, staring at Xu Zi flue: "you start canglan Zong that Xu Ziyan?"


    "Well, I''m a disciple of canglan sect yijianfeng!"


    "That''s right!" Luo Tianba said with a smile: "I said I''ve heard of this name. Ziyan, you are also a man of the moment in Shangyuan! Ha ha ha... "


    Xu Ziyan looks slightly Leng. She knows that she should have some reputation now, but she doesn''t expect that people like Luo Tianba will also pay attention to her.


    "But..." Luo Tianba''s face showed a trace of condensation and said: "Ziyan, you haven''t really traveled, have you?"


    Xu Ziyan tilted his head and thought about it. It seemed that he had never really traveled in the Shangyuan Dynasty, but he had only traveled briefly for two years before the jiuzong ceremony.


    Two years!


    It''s not really a tour. Which friar has not traveled for at least ten years!


    "Well, it''s still a short time for me to fly to Shangyuan mainland. I''m all practicing and traveling."


    "Ziyan, if you travel in the future, you should be more careful."


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan looks at Luo Tianba.


    "You killed a disciple of Xingyu sect named luoqiushui in jiuzong ceremony, didn''t you?"


    "Well, it is. Then I killed her brother, Luo Qiufeng Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "do you mean that Xingyu sect will find a chance to kill me?"


    Luo Tianba''s face flicked: "I don''t know if xingyuzong is going to kill you! But I know someone will never let you go. "


    "Who?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes were at a loss.


    "You don''t know the identity of luoqiushui, do you?" Luo Tianba looks a little serious.


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ziyan immediately shook his head and said, "isn''t she a disciple of Xingyu sect?"


    "Yes, but that''s just one of her identities. She also has another identity, which is the daughter of the head of Tianfu business, and that Luo Qiufeng is also a son of the head of Tianfu business."


    "Tianfu company?" Xu Ziyan is a little confused. Is a business firm great? I''m not afraid of xingyuzong. Will I be afraid of a business firm?


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s puzzled expression, Luo Tianba sighed and said: "Ziyan, it seems that you really concentrate on cultivation, and you don''t understand the situation of Shangyuan mainland."


    Xu Ziyan''s face turned red, but Luo Tianba suddenly remembered something. He shook his head and said, "it''s not your fault. You''ve never traveled in Shangyuan, so you don''t know much about it."


    Xu Ziyan arched his hand and said, "please give me advice from leader Luo!"


    Luo Tianba''s look became serious and said slowly: "Ziyan, I''m afraid you think that there are only nine sects in Shangyuan, which is a great power? Well, now add a Shangyuan League! "


    Xu Ziyan''s face is a little unnatural, which is what she thought before. But now she saw Luo Tianba and the beggar''s clothes, and knew that there was at least one Sanxian League besides the nine sects and Shangyuan League.


    "Let''s not talk about the Shangyuan League, let''s talk about the former.


    It''s not bad that the nine sects controlled Niuer all the time in the Shangyuan Dynasty, but the most powerful influence area of the nine sects was in the East, and then in the south, northwest and three regions, their control power was much weaker. Of course, the strength of the nine sects lies there, and the monks in the south, the West and the north will also give face to the nine sects. As long as it is not a big deal, they will abide by the rules of the nine sects.


    The north is the location of the side gate, but to be honest, the strength of the side gate must be weaker than that of the nine major sects, even the middle-sized sects in the East. Moreover, because of the cultivation of martial arts, the friars of the northern side gate were more selfish, so there were more fights between them, just like a pack of scattered sand.


    Simon''s main realm of demons, although there are also Terrans there, but it can''t become the climate. The south is the realm of demons, so it is.


    It''s not polite to say that if it''s just these forces. The strength of our Sanxian league can definitely rank below the nine sects, above the eastern sects, and the northern side door is not in our eyes. Even one of the nine major sects is not weak in our Sanxian League. "Seeing Xu Ziyan''s suspicious look, Luo Tianba said with pride: "Ziyan, don''t believe it. Let me tell you something. The main sphere of influence of the nine sects is only in the East, the side gate is only in the north, the demon clan is in the west, and the demon clan is in the south. However, our Sanxian League is different. Almost all the Sanxian in the world are members of our Sanxian League. Including all the sanxiu activities in the four regions of East, West, North and south, what do you think of the power of our Sanxian League? "


    Xu Ziyan looked stunned, then suddenly. According to Luo Tianba, the Sanxian alliance is indeed a huge force. Strength is no less than any of the nine sects. It''s just that the nine great sects outside are known as the alliance of the nine sects. Sanxian League is powerful, but it is not strong enough to resist the nine major gate alliance at the same time. Therefore, Sanxian League is very low-key.


    However, no matter how low-key they are, their actual strength is there, and none of the nine sects will easily provoke them.


    But


    What does this have to do with Tianfu company?


    "Ziyan, so I said that before the twelve ancient gods appeared, the nine sects were the largest force, and our Sanxian League should be the second largest force."


    "Reluctantly?" Xu Ziyan''s heart beat, gave birth to a bad feeling.


    "Yes, it is Luo Tianba said bitterly: "because there are still three forces with the same strength as our Sanxian League."


    "Three more shares?" Xu Ziyan''s heart was shocked. It seemed that he was really looking at the sky from a well.


    "Yes Luo Tianba''s eyes showed a trace of complexity: "in the Shangyuan Dynasty, there are three business firms, namely Tianfu business firm, Tiandan business firm and Tianqi business firm!


    Tianfu business is specialized in Xianfu, Tiandan business is specialized in Xiandan, Tianqi business is specialized in Xianqi.


    Ziyan, you have to know that although there are alchemists, alchemists and talismans in each sect, there are countless disciples in one sect. Just like Ziyan, your canglan sect has millions of disciples. Do you think that with the little elixirs in canglan sect, they can meet the needs of millions of monks? "


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had some understanding in his heart, and immediately shook his head and said, "no, not to mention canglan sect, I''m afraid the four major schools of Dan Fu Qi array can''t completely supply the cultivation of our sect''s disciples."


    "Not bad!" Luo Tianba nodded his head and said: "what''s more, there are medium-sized clan, small clan, side clan, family, and sanxiu. There are too many people practicing in Shangyuan Dynasty. Even the demons and Demons need the cultivation of Xianfu, Xianqi and Xiandan.


    Tianfu business, Tiandan business and Tianqi business almost monopolized more than 70% of the business in these three areas. And their business is all over the world, and their reputation is all over the Shangyuan continent.


    These three firms are the three giants of Shangyuan, and 70% of Shangyuan''s resources flow in their hands. What do you think of their strength? "


    Xu Ziyan''s face became a little pale. If such a huge thing is determined to kill a person, any of the nine sects will not be able to stop it, unless the nine sects join hands.


    "Lord Luo, are they a league?" Xu Ziyan asked with some worry.


    Luo Tianba shook his head and said, "although these three families have contacts, they have no alliance."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart relieved, looked to Luo Tianba, waiting for him to continue to tell.


    "The reason why the three of them didn''t form an alliance was that they had different styles. Tiandan business is a gentleman, Tianqi business is moderate, and Tianfu business is overbearing.


    Tianfu commercial bank has no scruples at all. Tiandan commercial bank and Tianqi commercial bank have the bottom line for dealing with demons and demons. However, Tianfu business has no bottom line, but their work is also very hidden. So far, although there are rumors, the major forces in the Shangyuan Dynasty are clear, but they have not found any evidence.


    If there is no evidence, there will be no action. After all, Tianfu commercial bank is very strong, and it is the first of the three major commercial banks. This is not only because they have powerful monks, but also because they are running Xianfu.


    Immortal talisman is the most direct thing to enhance the combat effectiveness of monks. I think Ziyan can understand that. If two people''s strength is between Bo Zhong and one of the friars has a lot of immortal talismans, that is to smash each other to death with immortal talismans.


    Moreover, the rapid development of Tianfu business also benefited from his hegemony. They kept annexing some runmaking shops and recruiting some Xianfu masters. To be honest... "


    Speaking of this, Luo Tianba''s face was a little ugly: "some of the Xianfu masters in our Sanxian League have been poached by them. Let alone our sanxiu League, many of the Xianfu masters in our sect have also been poached by them. Coercion and inducement are their means.


    By recruiting Xianfu masters from all over the world, their strength was strengthened, and by constantly annexing all kinds of runmaking shops, Tianfu business extended its tentacles to all areas of the Shangyuan Dynasty, making its power constantly expand.


    Moreover, the patriarch of Tianfu business sent his potential disciples to various sects. The best ones were sent to the nine sects, followed by the middle and small sects, and the worst ones to the side sects. So that their disciples of Tianfu company infiltrated into all levels. For those sent out, Tianfu company will also provide them with various cultivation resources according to their cultivation. In this way, those sent out will enter the country quickly and gradually have a certain position and influence in each sect.Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1981

    It can be said that today''s Tianfu commercial bank, if these forces are completely concentrated, whether it is wealth or strength, is a frightening existence.


    Of course, there is a big gap between Tianfu business and any of the nine major branches. This gap in the nine sects is mainly cultivation, while Tianfu business is mainly wealth.


    Therefore, in terms of wealth, Tianfu business may be close to any of the nine sects, but in terms of combat power, it is far from each other. In fact, they are not as powerful as our Sanxian League.


    However, sometimes the power of wealth can not be ignored!


    The clan leader of Tianfu business is called Luo Tianyu. Not only his strength has reached the early days of Tianzun, but also his character is more domineering. With his domineering character, Tianfu business has been extremely expanded.


    It can be said that this generation of Tianfu business has surpassed Tiandan business and Tianqi business, and reached the glory never had in the history of Tianfu business.


    He had seven sons and twelve daughters. You killed Luo Qiushui, his little daughter, and Luo Qiufeng, his fifth son. "


    "This..."


    Xu Ziyan at this time is very depressed, did not expect to fall autumn water and fall autumn wind has such a prominent life experience. I''m afraid that Tianfu commercial bank has long had a mind to deal with itself. It''s just that they either stay in zongmen or Shangyuan League, and they haven''t been given a chance.


    Luo Tianba also thought of this possibility and said with worry: "Ziyan, if you stay in zongmen or Shangyuan League all the time, there should be no problem. Even if you go out once in a while, because the time is short, Tianfu business has no time to respond and there will be no problem. However, if you go out to experience With the hegemony of Luo Tianyu.... "


    Xu Ziyan naturally understood Luo Tianba''s meaning, and only had a bitter smile in his heart. Can you hide in the clan all the time?


    Not to mention Luo Qiufeng, let''s say that Luo Qiushui is the king level disciple of Xingyu sect. If she can become the king level disciple of Xingyu sect, regardless of her aptitude, I''m afraid Tianfu company doesn''t know how much effort she has devoted to her, and how she was killed by herself. Will Qin Tianyu let himself go?


    And after he killed Luo Qiushui, he didn''t wait for Tianfu firm to take revenge on him. He killed Luo Tianyu''s son again. Luo Tianyu was not mad, so he was light.


    It''s not just killing his son and daughter, it''s slapping the overbearing Luo Tianyu''s face continuously, and it''s "slapping".


    One is to stay in zongmen and Shangyuan League, and the other is to go out and come back suddenly even if he goes out.


    Just like the last time I went to thunder fairy mansion, no one thought that I would go there, and I had my own master and patriarch there. When I returned to Shangyuan League, it was Tianzun who took me back, and I didn''t give Tianfu the chance to be the leader.


    However, if you wait for yourself to travel alone in the future, I''m afraid it''s really dangerous!


    Xu Ziyan was silent. Luo Tianba pondered for a moment and asked in a voice:


    "can I help you?"


    "Thank you, but don''t bother the Lord of Romeo!" Xu Ziyan immediately shook his head and refused Luo Tianba''s kindness.


    It''s not a matter of hurting the water and wind of falling autumn. If that''s the only case, there is still room for maneuver. But now is oneself to fall autumn water and fall autumn wind to kill, this is can''t resolve hatred.


    If Luo Tianba gets involved, it''s a face off with Tianfu. Xu Ziyan asked himself that his friendship with Luo Tianba had not reached that point.


    Maybe Ziyan doesn''t want to owe such an adult.


    After understanding everything, Xu Ziyan has no good way, so he has to put it aside. However, Xu Ziyan''s interest is not as high as before. After chatting with Luo Tianba, Xu Ziyan leaves Tianhao city and returns to Shangyuan League.


    When I got to Shangyuan League, I went back to my dormitory and saw LAN bailing, Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying sitting on the chair.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a surprised way: "what''s the matter? How did it come to be like this? "


    "Ziyan, we''ve been killing a lot of monsters these days. Later, we met a monster in the early days of Xiandi. The three of us almost didn''t come back and were killed by it!"


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but smile and shake his head. For an illusory first, these three people seem to have been fighting for their lives. No wonder three people are so embarrassed and tired.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and Ma Jingying was already the peak of the immortal queen period. Meanwhile, LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi had reached the critical point of breaking through the initial stage of the Immortal Emperor, and could become an Immortal Emperor at any time.


    It seems that pressure is also a driving force! Even if they didn''t hope to get the first place, they also got the benefits through such desperate cultivation.


    "Ziyan, we are not going to go out for trial in the future. We are going to stay in Shangyuan League to practice. What about? Ziyan, shall we practice together? "


    "Idiot!" The voice of lamberline appeared as if it was time.


    "Who do you call an idiot?" Ma Jingying immediately widened her eyes, with anger in them."Do you practice with Ziyan? That''s looking for abuse LAN bailing said with disdain.


    Ma Jingying''s look was stunned for a moment, then turned to Xu Zi flue: "when I didn''t say it."


    Then he turned to lamberling and said fiercely, "let''s practice together and see how I abuse you!"


    "Idiot!" Lamberline didn''t even bother to lift her eyelids this time.


    Xu Ziyan has a few black lines on his head. At the same time, he admires Ma Jingying''s courage. From Xu Ziyan''s realm, it''s easy to see that when LAN bailing and Ma Jingying practice, it must be Ma Jingying. I really don''t know where Ma Jingying got so much confidence.


    "Purple smoke!" One side has not been a voice of the dance color clothes said with a smile: "last night, Dan Zong Lord came to you, let me tell you, he will come today, let you wait for him."


    "Oh Xu Ziyan nodded, wondering what Liu Jinsong wanted from him? How did he come out of the immortal Lord''s palace? Has the gate of heaven been cracked?


    "Yes Ma Jingying''s eyes immediately rose the fire of eight trigrams and said, "Ziyan, I heard that you and Liu Jinsong are brothers and sisters. Is this true?"


    The eyes of LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi immediately gathered on Xu Ziyan''s body, and the fire of eight trigrams was released in his eyes.


    Xu Ziyan immediately shook his head and said, "no, it can only be regarded as a friend who has forgotten his years."


    "Friends who forget their years!" Ma Jingying said, "don''t forget us if you get any good pills from Master Liu after that."


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded indifferently, sat down on a chair, and began to think of his mind.


    Now, the materials for making nine talismans are different from the monster skin and blood with fire properties, which must be solved as soon as possible. If Xu Ziyan was not very worried before, now she is very worried.


    Because at this time, she already knew that she had a Tianfu company that was staring at her and wanted to kill her for revenge. It''s impossible to say that Xu Ziyan doesn''t care. In the face of such a behemoth, even Xu Ziyan is unavoidably afraid. Therefore, Xu Ziyan must have the ability to protect himself, and Jiufu is the best way for him to protect himself at present.


    If there are enough nine talismans, even if it''s Luo Tianyu, he has a chance to escape.


    Now, the problem to be solved is where to hunt and kill a demon and beast? Although it''s a lot of trouble to kill a monster in Zunqi, Xu Ziyan''s current means are not without opportunities, so the most important thing is to find out where to find a fire monster in Zunqi.


    To whom?


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help looking at his three roommates and asked:


    "which one of you knows where people with fire attribute respect the early monsters around here?"


    Three people immediately shake their heads, at the same time in the eyes flashed surprise, they don''t understand Xu Ziyan ask people respect period of monster do. Does she still want to find a demon that she can''t test


    However, to their disappointment, Xu Ziyan saw that they shook their heads and then dropped their eyelids again. It seemed that they had something on their mind, which made them feel embarrassed to ask again.


    When the room was quiet, Ma Jingying felt a little depressed. With a pick of her eyebrows, she said to LAN bailing provocatively:


    "Lan bailing, do you have the courage to go out and practice with me?"


    "Idiot, since you''re looking for abuse, I''ll help you!"


    At this time, Ma Jingying has stood up and said to Wu Caiyi: "Wu Caiyi, you also come. Wait for me to abuse lamberline first and then you. "


    Wucaiyi stood up from the chair, walked towards the door and said: "to tell you the truth, I really don''t want to practice with you?"


    "Why?" Ma Jingying looks proud: "I''m afraid!"


    "I''m afraid!" Dance color clothes lightly said: "afraid to contact with you, you infect me with idiots!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Three people soon disappear in the door, Xu Ziyan speechless looking at the three people disappear in the door, brain mending for a while, Ma Jingying was beaten into pig head back appearance.


    An hour later, Xu Ziyan finished his bath, and gave Fu Yi the monster skin and blood, so that he could make it first. Xu Ziyan sat on the bed with his knees crossed, accumulating the immortal power in his body while waiting for Liu Jinsong to come.


    There was a knock on the door. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s figure floated, he came to the door and opened it. Liu Jinsong was standing outside.


    "Brother Liu!"


    "Little sister! Did you go out for a trial? " Liu Jinsong said with a smile as he walked inside.


    "Oh, out for a walk!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "brother Liu, is the gate of heaven broken?"


    "No!" Liu Jinsong immediately shook his head.


    Xu Ziyan looks a Leng way: "then how did you come out?"


    "It''s a big deal I''m looking for you!" Liu Jinsong looks serious.


    "Big deal?" Xu Ziyan''s face was tight. The great event that the leader of danzong said must be a great event. His face became serious and looked at Liu Jinsong."Two days ago, my younger martial brother came here and found me through Ye Tianzun who stayed in Shangyuan League. Do you know Tiandan


    "I know!" Xu Ziyan nodded immediately.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1982

    Thank you very much to book friend 121125180033556 (100), mableip (100), mortal?? Students (100), friends 140126214957349 students (100) reward!


    "Just know!" Liu Jinsong nodded and said, "they invited me to the headquarters of Tiandan business. I want to take you there."


    "Take me?"


    "Not bad!" Liu Jinsong stares at Xu Zi''s flue: "are you the inferior Xiandan master now?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan did not hide from Liu Jinsong.


    "Then come with me!"


    "You haven''t said what to do!"


    "Oh It''s like this... " Liu Jinsong explained: "Tiandan business holds a meeting on Dan every hundred years, but I usually send a disciple to it. But this time they got a fragmentary ancient Dan Fang. It''s said that it''s a low-grade Xiandan prescription at the lowest level, so I decided to take a look at it myself this time. Thinking that you are also Xiandan master now, I decided to take you to have a look and have a look. "


    "Oh..." Xu Ziyan also can''t help but rise a trace of interest: "did you say what kind of Dan Fang it is?"


    "No! It''s just that the danfang is a bit strange. They can''t decide which kind of danfang it is. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. It''s reasonable to say that even if Tiandan company doesn''t have Xiantian elixir, it should also have a lot of elixir. Although the elixirs at that level can''t refine the congenital elixir even if they have the elixir, it shouldn''t be a problem to distinguish the type of elixir!


    Is It''s not a piece of inferior congenital elixir, but Top grade Or the best Xiandan prescription?


    Forget it. I''ll go and have a look with Liu Jinsong at that time.


    After putting it down, Xu Ziyan thought of the monster skin and blood. Then he said to Liu Jinsong:


    "brother Liu, do you have the monster skin and blood respected by someone there?"


    Liu Jinsong was stunned and said, "no!"


    "Oh Xu Ziyan was disappointed, but he didn''t ask again. The two started talking about other things.


    "Brother Liu, when will the door be cracked that day?"


    Liu Jinsong frowned slightly and said, "I don''t know, maybe tomorrow, maybe a thousand years. I don''t understand these things. I can only watch them


    "And what are you still watching for? Just do what you need to do. They won''t let you know when the gate of heaven is broken! "


    Liu Jinsong stared and said, "Ziyan, don''t say that if I leave, maybe they won''t inform me after Tianmen is cracked."


    Xu Ziyan was stunned, then suddenly. She didn''t care about the things in Xianzhu palace because she didn''t care about them. But for Liu Jinsong, the things left by the immortal master are very important to them. Maybe, as Liu Jinsong said, if he leaves, he will not be informed.


    What about you, Liu Jinsong?


    Biting?


    No wonder the nine patriarchs and the ancient gods would rather stay there than leave.


    After chatting a few words, Liu Jinsong left, and he had to go back quickly. After leaving from Xu Ziyan, Liu Jinsong thought of Xu Ziyan''s asking about the monster skin, and muttered: "I really don''t know what she''s going to do? If she wants to respect the monster skin and blood, I have some here. "


    If Xu Ziyan heard these words, he would have to vomit blood.


    Xu Ziyan sat in the room and thought for a while, and decided to go out to inquire about the monster where someone respected him. After some inquiry, I heard that there was a fire monster on Huorong mountain thousands of miles away from here. It was a fire cloud beast.


    Xu Ziyan is ready to go to have a look. In a flash, he is less than a thousand miles away from Huorong mountain. But at this time she stopped, because she thought of Tianfu business.


    It''s not a matter to be pressed by Tianfu company all the time, so she decided to test whether Tianfu company had any intention of killing herself.


    There is only one way to try out whether the other party has any intention of killing him or not, that is to slow down his speed, and then expose his whereabouts.


    If Tianfu business has the intention to kill itself, it will send someone to kill itself. If they don''t kill themselves, they will be relieved in the future.


    Although it''s dangerous to do so, it''s better than keeping a big stone in your heart all the time!


    And Xu Ziyan also has a judgment, that is, when Tianfu commercial bank sends people to kill itself for the first time, it will not send too strong monks, at least luotianyu will not come in person. It''s less dangerous, so it''s worth the risk.


    With a decision in mind, Xu Ziyan came out of yunbaobao, collected yunbaobao, lowered Yuntou, judged the direction, and walked.After walking for about an hour, he came to a small village and bought a broken horse with a piece of inferior fairy crystal. There was no good horse in such a small village, so Xu Ziyan had to ride away from the village.


    In fact, riding a broken horse is not as fast as Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan did this just to stay in the small mountain village and expose his whereabouts.


    Xu Ziyan had already thought about it. Before he reached Huorong mountain, he constantly exposed himself. She looked at what Tianfu was thinking.


    After a long walk, Xu Ziyan came to a small town.


    It''s such a small town that it even charges a entrance fee for inferior Xianjing.


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t care about Xianjing. He throws a piece of inferior Xianjing and walks into the town.


    The town is very clean and tidy. There are walls around it to protect the friars in the town from the demons and beasts that occasionally come outside. Looking around, there are some talismans on the wall of the town, but the grade is lower.


    The town is still very busy, the crowd is bustling, on both sides of a main street are some shops, shops from time to time there are monks in and out.


    A lot of demon hunters go in with their prey on their back, and then exchange for the elixir, immortal talisman, or immortal crystal they need, and come out happily.


    Xu Ziyan led the broken horse slowly along the street, frowning slightly, thinking about how he could expose his whereabouts in this small town and let the people of Tianfu business know.


    At this time, there was a bang in front of him. Xu Ziyan looked up and saw the door of a shop collapsed by a monk.


    "Well? A fight? We must take care of this business and take care of it with a high profile! In this way, you can reveal your whereabouts. "


    Xu Ziyan was overjoyed and led his broken horse to the front in a hurry.


    At this time, on the street outside the door stood three monks, one in the early days of Xiandi and two in the early days of Xianhuang. It was the early days of the Immortal Emperor who collapsed the door of the shop. At this time, a middle-aged monk was standing opposite them. He was angry, but he didn''t dare to do it, because his cultivation was only in the middle of Xianhuang period.


    At this time, the monk in the early days of the Immortal Emperor sneered and said, "Boyan, don''t be disrespectful. We Tianfu company acquired your small shop, and we think highly of you. You dare to refuse, today just smashed your door, to give you a small lesson. If you refuse again, it won''t be the result next time. "


    "You..."


    The boss of the shop was trembling with anger, his face was red, his eyes were burning with anger, and he said in a hard voice:


    "I won''t join the talent shop, but I''ll quit this shop!"


    "Quit?" The Immortal Emperor''s mouth in the early days passed a trace of sarcasm and ruthlessness: "you said you would quit if you quit? Tell you Boyan, no matter it''s people or things, as long as we Tianfu company look at it, he can''t run away! "


    "Who said so much!"


    Not only the two sides of the quarrel, but also the onlookers looked back in surprise, and then there was an incredible expression on their faces. In particular, the owner of the shop was glad to hear someone come out to fight against injustice. But when he saw that it was a little girl, and a little girl holding a broken horse, his eyes were filled with disappointment and worry.


    First of all, it''s a little girl. A little girl of this age naturally doesn''t have much cultivation. Although she can''t see through each other''s cultivation, she certainly can''t be much higher.


    Then there is the clothes on the little girl. Although the style looks very beautiful, it looks like a common fairy weapon. Then there is the broken horse she leads. From this point of view, she is a monk without background.


    If you want strength without strength and background without background, you are impulsive to take charge of Tianfu business. Isn''t that a death wish?


    However, the Immortal Emperor of Tianfu business firm had a bright eye.


    No other.


    It''s because Xu Ziyan is so beautiful, and the clothes refined by Yanshan spirit set off her beauty.


    Who is the soul of Yanshan?


    It was a real master of refining. Although the congenital immortal treasure he refined was a general immortal ware from the appearance because his technique covered the breath, it was very beautiful from the appearance. Xu Ziyan himself is beautiful, and the two sides add up to be beautiful.


    Such a beautiful little girl made the Immortal Emperor blush at the beginning, and immediately felt thirsty. When she saw the broken horse led by Xu Ziyan, she immediately felt relieved. She even broke her mind to explore monk Xu Ziyan, and wanted to catch Xu Ziyan back and become her own forbidden horse.


    "Little girl, do you know what you are doing?" There was a trace of banter in the eyes of Xiandi in his early days.


    "Of course I know what I''m doing!"


    Xu Ziyan leads his broken horse to the front, and the monks who are watching the scene dodge to both sides. Xu Ziyan raises her head and leads the broken horse to the inside like a rookie.People on both sides looked at Xu Ziyan sympathetically, and some of the kind-hearted monks couldn''t help saying to Xu Ziyan:


    "little girl, get out of here, you can''t manage the business of Tianfu business."


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1983

    "Little girl, hurry to leave here. You can''t manage the affairs of Tianfu business."


    But Xu Ziyan, as if he didn''t hear these people talking, went straight inside and looked at the Immortal Emperor of Tianfu business firm. He tightened his small face and said in a fierce voice:


    "why do you break the door of others?"


    Before the Xiandi of Fu Business said anything that day, the shop owner ran to Xu Ziyan anxiously and said, "Xiaoyou, you don''t care about this matter, you go quickly!"


    As soon as the shop owner''s voice fell, the Immortal Emperor of Tianfu business said with a sneer: "do you want to go? Scolded the emperor for no reason, and then wanted to go? Where could it be so easy? "


    "Why am I leaving?" Xu Ziyan, like a little girl who doesn''t know the world, stares at the Immortal Emperor and scolds him: "you must apologize to this uncle, and you have to pay for other people''s gate, otherwise I won''t leave."


    "Alas..." There was a sigh around.


    "Good! Good! Good! Don''t go That day, the Immortal Emperor of Tianfu business showed an indescribable smile and said:


    "little fairy, you wait here first. After I''ve dealt with the matter with Boyan, we''ll have a good chat in a quiet place where there is no one."


    Words fall, then stare at Boyan directly, Yin voice says: "Boyan, today again give you an opportunity, go back to the shop tidy up, I come to receive tomorrow."


    Xu purple smoke as like as two peas at this time reminded of Luo Tian PA and told himself to tell the company of the sky, and the secret way:


    , "this day, the company''s behavior is really overbearing, and it is exactly the same as Luo Tian ba."


    "Go away!" Boyan clenched his teeth and cheered.


    What is Xu Ziyan doing here? I''m just here to mind my own business. So he immediately stepped forward and cheered coldly:


    "why do you want to take over other people''s shops? Aren''t you robbing


    "Fairy, you are wrong!" That day, the Immortal Emperor of Fu Business said with a smile: "I''m not robbing, I''m buying. If you don''t believe it, ask him


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help looking at Boyan. Boyan nodded and said, "but I don''t want to sell it to him."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart turns, it seems that Tianfu firm is really buying, and it seems that the price is fair, otherwise Boyan would have cried it out. But Xu Ziyan didn''t come here to fight against injustice, but to look for trouble, so he immediately glared at the Immortal Emperor and said:


    "do you hear me? They don''t sell it! "


    "Ha ha..." The Immortal Emperor laughed and looked at Xu Ziyan''s eyes. He didn''t hide his desire any more: "where are you from? You are a little fairy. You dare to take care of any business. Your adults can rest assured to let you come out. Now that you have come out, let your uncle teach you and let you gain some experience. Well, how about we find a quiet place to have a good chat? "


    "Not so much!" Xu Ziyan said coldly: "apologize, compensate the door!"


    "Well, stop it!" The Immortal Emperor of Tianfu business looked up and down at Xu Ziyan with unbridled eyes, stretched out a hand and grabbed Xu Ziyan:


    "go with uncle!"


    "Bang..."


    A big fireball burst in front of the Immortal Emperor''s chest. The Immortal Emperor''s body shape flew out like a meteor, crossed a beautiful arc in the air and fell heavily to the ground.


    No one thought that Xu Ziyan would do it, and no one thought that as soon as Xu Ziyan did it, the Immortal Emperor of Tianfu firm flew out.


    Only at this time did some people pay attention to Xu Ziyan''s cultivation. Naturally, some people realized that Xu Ziyan was the cultivation of emperor Xiandi in the middle period. Although some surprised, but still regret to shake his head, with pity on his face.


    "Well, it seems that this little girl is also a genius of cultivation. She feels that her cultivation is growing rapidly, and she feels that she is invincible in the world. Where can you, an Immortal Emperor, manage the affairs of Tianfu business


    At this time, the two immortals of Tianfu business also woke up from the shock and stepped towards Xu Ziyan.


    "Little girl, you want to die!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    The same two big fireballs burst in front of the two immortal emperors'' chests, and the two figures flew upside down and fell on both sides of the Immortal Emperor.


    Xu Ziyan walked slowly towards the three friars who were getting up from the ground at this time. At this time, the three friars of Tianfu business also knew that they had kicked the iron plate. Because at this time they know to explore Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments, but they find that they can''t see through each other''s accomplishments. There is only one explanation, that is, the other''s accomplishments surpass them.


    But they are not afraid, because there is still a huge thing standing behind them, that is Tianfu business. So after the Immortal Emperor got up from the ground, he still glared at Xu Ziyan and said:


    "how dare you provoke Tianfu business? You''re dead! If you are willing to kneel on my crotch now, I will consider forgiving you... "


    His voice did not fall, and there was another vibration in the air


    "Bang Bang..."Three big fireballs suddenly appeared on the chest of the three friars of Tianfu company, burst, and the three friars screamed and flew out.


    The three monks who got up from the ground this time had fear in their eyes. The first time they were shot off was an exception. The second time they were shot off made them afraid.


    This time, they were fully prepared, but when the fireball appeared, they found that they were bound and could not move. They could only watch the fireball burst in front of their chest.


    This is terrible!


    What is the other person''s cultivation? How can let oneself have no the slightest reaction ability?


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has come to them. The Immortal Emperor looked at Xu Ziyan with fear and said, "you You What are you doing? We''re from a gifted business. "


    Xu Ziyan did not speak, just stood in front of the three people, looking at each other coldly. At this time, the Immortal Emperor''s face was full of panic. He was trying to intimidate the other party with the power of Tianfu company. Suddenly, his eyes changed


    He felt that Xu Ziyan was a little familiar


    Then he seems to remember the identity of Xu Ziyan. He quickly separated a wisp of divine consciousness into a jade slip in his storage ring. There was an image of a nun, but it was Xu Ziyan.


    When the clan leader of Tianfu business learned that his son and daughter were killed by Xu Ziyan, his heart was full of anger. In his heart, Xu Ziyan is already a dead man.


    She got Xu Ziyan''s image, copied countless copies, and sent them to countless friars of Tianfu company, telling them that as long as they found Xu Ziyan''s whereabouts, they would be rewarded.


    At this time, the Immortal Emperor determined Xu Ziyan''s identity, but he was more and more afraid. At the same time, my heart is full of surprises.


    The other party is Xu Ziyan, the one who killed the patriarch''s son and daughter. I quickly think of some rumors about Xu Ziyan in my mind. I know that Xu Ziyan is a decisive man who killed himself and others here. I''m afraid Xu Ziyan won''t think it''s a big deal.


    How can it keep him from being scared?


    Nima! You are Xu Ziyan! The disciple of yijianfeng of canglan sect, the ninth sect! You said you have such an identity, why lead a broken horse, this pockmarked is not pockmarked, this is a pitfall!


    However, as soon as I think of myself, as long as I can avoid the immediate disaster and report the news, I will have a big reward waiting for myself, and my heart will beat violently.


    Although Xu Ziyan controlled his strength, the two fireball bombardments also embarrassed the three people on the opposite side. He finally got up from the ground. It was not only that Xu Ziyan''s immortal clothes had been smashed, but also that his face was affected, and blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    Xu Ziyan''s clean hands completely shocked all the people, no matter Boyan or the friars watching the crowd. No one thought that such a little girl would do it, and just instantly beat the three friars of Tianfu company who were arrogant just now like three bad dogs.


    "You Xiaoyou... "


    Boyan looked at Xu Ziyan with an unbelievable face. When the little girl just came out, she was holding a broken horse


    Oh


    Now she''s still holding


    To Boyan''s feeling is that Xu Ziyan has no background, no identity. Although relying on high cultivation, Boyan thinks that Xu Ziyan is not the opponent of the Immortal Emperor of the talent firm.


    After all, the Immortal Emperor of Tianfu business is an old Immortal Emperor. Although his level is slightly lower than that of Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation must not be much higher, and his combat power may not be as good as that of the old Immortal Emperor. Because of Xu Ziyan''s age, and Tianfu business has two immortals who can help.


    But he was wrong!


    Xu Ziyan not only did it, but also did it first. What''s more, he beat the friars of the three Tianfu business like a bad dog.


    In fact, the three friars of Tianfu company should be glad at this time. If Xu Ziyan didn''t need them to report their whereabouts, Xu Ziyan would kill the three people in front of him. There is only one way to deal with Tianfu business''s overbearing behavior, that is, to be more overbearing than them.


    Xu Ziyan, who has plans, walks up to the three people, looks at the three people with a look of fear and says faintly:


    "I''m Xu Ziyan, a disciple of the first Jianfeng sect of canglan sect. I''ll take care of this shop. Do you want to take this shop?"


    The Immortal Emperor of Tianfu business immediately shook his head and said, "no, no!"


    "Go away!"


    "Yes! Let''s go! Let''s go The three of them are about to leave immediately.


    "Come back!"


    Hearing Xu Ziyan''s voice, the Immortal Emperor, who had turned his head and was showing the color of resentment in his eyes, was shocked. His face immediately turned into pity. He turned to look at Xu Ziyan''s flue:


    "Xu Xianzi You What else can I do for you? "


    Ask for a pink ticket!*(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1984

    Thank you very much for the reward of 140201125003223 (1888), qiantuzi (588), JieXi (200), Lanlan 326 (100), mableip (100), Shuyou 121125180033556 (100), Xiejie 123 (100) and wanlingqing Zhang (100)!


    "Fairy Xu You What else can I do for you? "


    "Apologize, pay for the door!" Xu Ziyan said coldly.


    The Immortal Emperor of Tianfu business looks stagnant, but he immediately runs to Boyan, takes out a storage bag and shoves it into Boyan''s hand. He repeatedly apologizes:


    "brother Boyan, it''s all my fault. I apologize to you!"


    with that, he turns his head pitifully and looks at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan said with a cold face:


    "get out of here!"


    "Yes! Yes! Let''s go, let''s go! "


    The three friars of Tianfu firm squeezed out of the crowd and quickly disappeared at the end of the street.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a satisfied look. It must be very soon that Tianfu business will know his whereabouts, and then you can see the attitude of Tianfu business towards him.


    Xu Ziyan wants to leave with his broken horse. By the way, he looks back at Boyan and sighs.


    At this time, Boyan was holding the storage bag in his hand, and his face was constantly changing. Xu Ziyan knows what he is thinking. Today, I''m afraid that I''ve done harm to Boyan even if I have a purpose. No matter what attitude Tianfu company has towards me, I will never let Boyan go.


    Heart sighed again, Xu Ziyan led the horse toward Boyan, thinking, since it is because of their own things involved in Boyan, he must solve this matter.


    "This Taoist friend!" Xu Ziyan went to Boyan''s body and said with a smile, "I helped you today. Don''t you invite me in?"


    Boyan''s mouth grinned, revealing a more ugly smile than crying and said: "thank you, Daoyou. Please follow me in the next room!"


    Boyan asked Xu Ziyan to come into the house for a chat. He felt that he had to remind Xu Ziyan. Maybe Xu Ziyan didn''t know Tianfu business, and felt that he was born in canglan sect and could ignore everything.


    "Alas, these disciples are too proud to know the dangers of the world. They always feel that as soon as their background is revealed, all problems will be solved. But I don''t know how dangerous the world is. I don''t know how many disciples of the sect die outside every year. "


    The people outside scattered, and there was a lot of discussion. Some said that Tianfu business would not be the only one. Xu Ziyan was in danger. Some people say that Xu Ziyan is a disciple of the nine sects. No matter how good Tianfu business is, it doesn''t dare to treat Xu Ziyan.


    Boyan invited Xu Ziyan into the room, poured tea for Xu Ziyan, arched to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "thank you, Taoist friend Xu!"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m afraid I''m just trying to get into trouble, right?"


    Boyan was stunned, and then his face showed a gloomy color. He knew that Xu Ziyan should have understood the matter at this time. He sighed in his heart that he was the disciple of the main sect, and soon realized the key to the problem. However, he did not complain about Xu Ziyan, because even without Xu Ziyan, his results would not be much better. But Xu Ziyan beat the three people in Tianfu business firm hard and gave him a bad breath.


    "Xu Daoyou, you haven''t caused me any trouble. Because I''m in trouble. It has nothing to do with you. "


    Xu Ziyan looked at Boyan with admiration. He was a responsible person. In this way, Xu Ziyan decided to help more. So, he said in a soft voice:


    "what''s the matter?"


    Boyan speechless half ring, but finally it is a long sigh: "Xu Daoyou, you heard of Tianfu business, right?"


    "I''ve heard that!"


    "My father is from Tianfu business."


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan looked at Boyan strangely.


    "I grew up in Tianfu company since I was a child. Tianfu company is really overbearing, but it is also reasonable. Such as the acquisition of my shop. "


    At this point, Boyan pondered for a while, and organized a language to say: "the reason why Tianfu business can continue to expand its power is that they continue to acquire the shop of making Fu and recruit Xianfu masters.


    But they don''t want all kinds of immortal fu masters and shops. They have a bottom line, that is, they don''t want the friars of seven grade immortal fu masters. They will also give good treatment to the friars who have become the seven grade immortal Rune master. For the seven grade immortal Rune master who has shops like me, they will also give a good price. This is the reason why Tianfu can continue to expand. "


    "What if some Xianfu masters don''t agree?"


    Boyan said with a faint smile: "basically, this situation will not happen. Tianfu business will conduct a detailed investigation on the monk or shop before soliciting and purchasing. People with a big background will not be provoked. Of course, I''m afraid you know that they also successfully recruited monks in the clan. But the monks they recruited were all those who had a bad life in the sect. They were the things you wanted to do. These people who are not happy in the clan are usually small roles of the clan. Naturally, the clan will not bother to take care of such things.Besides, those friars did not betray the clan, they just joined a business firm, and there was no reason for the clan to restrict them.


    But for those friars who have no background, Tianfu company will not be so polite after being rejected. They will use all kinds of means to force those monks who refuse to join. If those monks are determined not to join, the end result will be family destruction. Or run away and live in seclusion. "


    "Well Since your father is from Tianfu company, why do you refuse? " Xu Ziyan is very confused.


    "Ha ha..." Boyan said with a bitter smile: "the Tianfu business does not support idle people. After my father died unexpectedly, I was expelled from Tianfu business. Because I''m not only poor in cultivation, but also poor in Rune making. I can''t become a talent, so I''m expelled.


    I used to muddle around like this, but by chance, I entered an ancient monk''s cave. In the cave''s medicine garden, I got a Jiuyang fruit, which changed my qualification and completely transformed me. What surprised me even more was that I got a secret script of making talismans in the cave, so I became a seven grade immortal talisman master last month. But... "


    Boyan''s look became bitter and said: "I didn''t expect that I had just become a seven grade immortal craftsman, and Tianfu business came to me. I was swept out of Tianfu business at the beginning. Even if I died, I would never join Tianfu business again. "


    Xu Ziyan took a look at Boyan and asked softly, "what are you going to do?"


    Boyan looked at the air with a long sigh: "I don''t know."


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "if you think Tianfu commercial bank will do something dirty to you, you can choose to leave here!"


    Boyan said with a wry smile: "people who are watched by Tianfu commercial bank are not so easy to leave."


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a trace of coldness and said: "do you mean they will kill you?"


    Boyan nodded helplessly and said, "I''m not strong enough and I have no background. Even if they don''t kill me, at least they will arrest me first. "


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but roll a white eye, in the heart secretly way: "this day Fu business can really be enough arrogant and overbearing."


    "I Still ready to leave! " Finally Boyan gritted his teeth and said, "I''m going to the south. Although there is the power of Tianfu business there, it is much weaker than here. "


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "I''ll go with you! I''ll see what kind of people kill you. "


    At this time, Bo Yan, who knew his situation, was not polite to Xu Ziyan. He didn''t refuse Xu Ziyan at all. Instead, he expressed his thanks to Xu Ziyan.


    "By the way, Xu Daoyou, where are you going?"


    "Oh, I''m going to Huorong mountain to have a look!"


    Boyan thought about his situation and said carefully, "why don''t I go to Huorong mountain with you first?"


    Xu Ziyan took a look at Boyan and understood what he thought. If you want to go to Huorong mountain, you can''t send him to the south. And I don''t have the obligation to take him out of this town at most. However, such Boyan is still in great danger.


    But it''s different for him to follow Xu Ziyan to huorongshan. If someone kills himself, Xu Ziyan won''t sit back and ignore him. If you get to Huorong mountain. Waiting for Xu Ziyan to finish his work there, nothing has happened yet. At that time, Boyan was much safer to leave.


    For this busy, Xu Ziyan naturally won''t refuse, nodded and agreed.


    Next, Boyan quickly picked up things, and then went out with Xu Ziyan. Looking at Xu Ziyan still holding the broken horse, his lips moved, and finally he said:


    "Xu Daoyou, do you think we should throw this horse away? Even if we fly, we will be much faster than this horse!"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head, not only didn''t sell the horse, but also bought a carriage to match the broken horse. Then he invited Boyan to sit in the carriage, and left the broken horse alone, so he went out of town leisurely.


    This horse is said to be a broken horse, but compared with those flying horses, in fact, if you take it to earth, it is absolutely a god horse. Therefore, without Xu Ziyan''s command, he ran forward along the road.


    In the Shangyuan Dynasty, not everyone could rest. Even those who could cultivate immortals could not cultivate successfully. So when I was just out of the city, some ordinary people or people with low cultivation were walking. Only half an hour later, there was gradually silence around, and only the sound of the broken horse''s hoof reverberated in the air.


    Boyan wanted to talk to Xu Ziyan several times, but he put up with it. At this time, there was no one around, and Boyan''s face became a little worried. At last, he could not help saying in a low voice:


    "Xu Daoyou, why don''t we go by the cloud, but take this carriage?"


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth showed a smile and said, "I''m waiting for Tianfu firm to intercept your people."


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1985

    Boyan''s look stagnated, and he understood that Xu Ziyan was ready to kill all the people who intercepted him, so that he could go to the South safely in a short time. Xu Ziyan is totally ignoring and offending Tianfu business for her own sake. With gratitude in his eyes, he muttered:


    "Xu Daoyou, this Is it too dangerous? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I''m afraid they won''t come!"


    Xu Ziyan is telling the truth. As expected, an hour has passed, and there is no monk of Tianfu company. Xu Ziyan''s look is a little gloomy, which shows that the Immortal Emperor of Tianfu company who was beaten by himself is the monk who is responsible for monitoring and intercepting Boyan. Now he has reported his whereabouts, so there are no monks in Tianfu company, only two results. One is that Tianfu business is not ready to provoke itself, the other is that it is gathering experts.


    Don''t provoke yourself?


    Is this possible with the character of Luo Tianyu?


    Since it''s impossible, there is only one result left, that is, Tianfu business is gathering experts. Once their masters arrive, they will come after them.


    Want to understand all this, Xu Ziyan instead relaxed. Since Tianfu business wants to kill itself, let''s fight! Although he is not the opponent of Tianfu business now, if Tianfu business dares to fight against him, as long as he does not die, he must let Tianfu business disappear in the Shangyuan Dynasty.


    Since what should come will come, Xu Ziyan no longer thinks about it, but begins to think about Huorong mountain.


    Before coming here, Xu Ziyan also had a detailed understanding of Huorong mountain. Although they all learned about Huorong mountain through other people''s mouths, they also surprised Xu Ziyan.


    Huorong mountain is also a treasure land in the north.


    There are many hidden veins, and even some precious veins. At the same time, it also has precious herbs and many different levels of monsters.


    In such a precious place, many monks come here to meet opportunities. Many monks collected precious minerals and herbs here and made a fortune.


    As for the fire cloud beast, it''s only a legend. It''s said that someone has seen it, and some friars have been killed by the fire cloud beast. But a great monk of xianzun period went to hunt it, but no great monk of xianzun period found it.


    This shows that this fire cloud beast is very cunning, and has a very secret hiding place, which is not easy to find.


    This makes Xu Ziyan have a headache. He doesn''t know whether he can find huoyun beast successfully during his trip to Huorong mountain. But she also had some hope in her heart, that is, since someone had seen the fire cloud beast, but the great friars of xianzun period could not see it, which proved that the fire cloud beast had a keen sense, and it could feel what the coming people were doing.


    If it is the great monk of xianzun period, it will not escape. If it is not, it will come back and devour the monk. And his cultivation is obviously not immortal. As long as he goes to his sphere of influence, he should be able to come out, right?


    However, even if huoyun beast comes out, Xu Ziyan has a headache.


    After all, the fire cloud beast was a monster in the early days of human respect. And after so many years, who knows if it has improved its strength?


    However, he is only in the middle of the Immortal Emperor''s life, and he is not uncertain about dealing with a monster in the early stage of human respect. If you are not sure, Xu Ziyan will not come.


    But what if the fire cloud beast''s strength breaks through again?


    "Well I should spend a little time gathering some Qi swords! "


    Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart, but now she can''t help it. Boyan is beside her, and she can''t gather Qi sword there in front of others.


    Fire cloud beast!


    If we can find the fire cloud beast and kill it, then this harvest is not only the skin and blood of the fire cloud beast, right?


    Since the fire cloud beast can be called a human respected monster, its old nest should have a fire attribute vein, right?


    At dusk, Xu Ziyan and Boyan come to a small town which is only ten miles away from Huorong mountain. And along the way, no one from Tianfu company came after him.


    Sitting on the carriage, Xu Ziyan asked softly, "Boyan, are you going to leave here and go to the south, or continue to go to Huorong mountain with me?"


    Boyan didn''t even think about it. He immediately said that he would go to Huorong mountain with Xu Ziyan. Along the way, he had already thought about it. He had to follow Xu Ziyan and leave after he was sure there was no danger. Today, the friars of Tianfu business have not appeared. He believes that he has been following himself, but because of the existence of Xu Ziyan, they dare not do it. Once he left Xu Ziyan, he was immediately captured by the friars of Tianfu company.


    Therefore, his determination to follow Xu Ziyan is very firm!


    "Let''s stay and wait for tomorrow morning. We are going to Huorong mountain."


    The town is very small, and there is no fence, so there is no guard for shouxianjing.


    Most of the people who walk in the small town are friars who go to Huorong mountain to meet the chance, and they dare to go to Huorong mountain full of demons and beasts, and their accomplishments are not weak.


    At this time, seeing a broken horse pulling an ordinary carriage in from the gate of the town, they all thought it was ordinary people, and no one paid attention to Xu Ziyan''s carriage, so the two carriages stopped smoothly in front of an inn.Entering the inn, he asked for two upper rooms. When he went upstairs, Xu Ziyan also told the man to take care of his carriage. The guy took a look at Xu Ziyan''s carriage. Although he still had a smile on his face, his eyes showed disdain.


    "What a bumpkin! It''s no shame to be such a carriage


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s figure disappearing at the stairway, the man muttered in a low voice.


    When Xu Ziyan enters the room, he sets up an array in the room, then switches his body with chaos, enters the time array in Ziyan space, and begins to gather Qi sword.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has been able to gather the Qi swords of dizun''s early power. She has gathered 100 Qi swords of dizun''s early power and renzun''s late power, renzun''s late power, mid power, mid power, early power and early power. After that, 1000 Qi swords from the peak of Xiandi''s later period and 10000 Qi swords from the peak of xianempress''s period were gathered.


    She felt that it was almost enough to defend herself with these gas swords, so she switched back to the guest room and dispersed the array.


    First he drank a pot of Wudao tea, then Xu Ziyan circled and sat on the bed and began to accumulate xianyuanli.


    The noise outside gradually quieted down. By midnight, it was quiet all around. Xu Ziyan could even hear the flow of air.


    In this silent night, suddenly came a "bang" sound from downstairs. Without looking, Xu Ziyan knew that it was the sound of the door being smashed, because she had just heard the sound of Boyan''s door being smashed. She was very familiar with it.


    "Here it is


    Xu Ziyan''s spirit was shocked, and people from Tianfu business came after him.


    Xu Ziyan quickly came down from the bed, pushed open the window and looked out. He saw that there were more than 200 monks standing in front of the door, smashing the door and rushing in one by one.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are blue and flickering. He can''t help but have some accidents in his heart. Are such people going to kill himself?


    Are you kidding?


    The highest cultivation is in the later period of an Immortal Emperor. Tianfu firm is not so proud that it thinks it can kill itself with these people, right?


    Are these not the friars of Tianfu company?


    At this time, the owner of the inn ran out of the house in a hurry. Seeing so many people rushing in, his face changed. He quickly pushed up his smile and said:


    "everyone..."


    "Pa..."


    Even though the boss is an Immortal Emperor, he is an Immortal Emperor. His whole body turns around on the ground, and half of his face swells up. He says anxiously:


    "elder, you..."


    "Stand still! We''re not here to trouble you, we''re here to find someone. We''ll leave when we''re done. But if you dare to make small moves, you will die! "


    The innkeeper didn''t dare to fart, so he ran to one side and stood.


    "Brothers, turn out that man!"


    "Good!"


    More than 200 friars rushed in and began to kick open a door from downstairs to upstairs. They are arrogant, and indeed they have the capital to be arrogant. Here, an Immortal Emperor can be arrogant. The great friars of xianzun period will not stay here. They will fly away and return to such a shabby place? Even their own fairy boat is ten thousand times better than the inn.


    If Xu Ziyan didn''t want to attract Tianfu business, she wouldn''t live in this inn. She would have gone to Huorong mountain with yunbao.


    So, from this point of view, Xianhuang can walk horizontally here!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The sound of clothes sweeping came up from the stairs, and Xu Ziyan transmitted his spiritual power. Now Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness has reached the middle stage of human respect. She believes that no one can find her own divine consciousness.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense swept all the people, and suddenly her eyebrows were slightly picked. She found an unusual monk, who was very ordinary. If only from the appearance, it was easy to ignore him. But Xu Ziyan felt that his tutor had a kind of dark breath, which made her think of the holy land of the demons.


    What shocked Xu Ziyan most was that she felt the strength of the monk. Although his strength is just a fairy queen period, Xu Ziyan feels that his strength is definitely more than that. It''s just that he has some secret method, which makes Xu Ziyan''s divine sense exploration unclear. Only with Kunpeng''s eyes can he see clearly.


    At this time, some friars had already rushed to the second floor. There were about fifty people, each of whom was full of fierce breath.


    "Bang..."


    Recommend a book for friends:


    Title: Duofu Duoshou


    Book Number: 3094534


    Introduction: in an accident, an Xu crossed the world of wild animals, and the white and tender meat bun fell into the wolf''s nest, how can an Xu survive?Looking into the sky with tears in your eyes, half naked beast men, please put away your huge rippling birds ~


    * (to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1986

    Thank you so much, mortals?? Students (200), Lan Lan 326 students (100), wqiy2003 students (100), Su su''er students (100), book friends 121125180033556 students (100), mableip students (100) reward!


    Some people have fiercely kicked the door open, but at this time most of the doors of the room have been opened, and one by one monks come out from the inside, standing at the door and looking at these monks who suddenly appear.


    The monks in these rooms have already observed with divine sense, and they know that their accomplishments are not as good as those of the monks who suddenly rush in and let others kick the door open. It''s better to come out by themselves.


    "You''re wise!" A monk who rushed up to the second floor said, "come out for me!"


    As the residents came out one by one, the monks went into the room and searched carefully, scanning every corner of the room.


    Some monks who didn''t agree quarreled with those who searched in the middle of the night, but those who searched in the middle of the night were so fierce that they killed the man on the spot with several people at the same time.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said in his heart: "even if every room of this inn is protected by a barrier, if it goes on like this, it will be demolished."


    Fortunately, seeing the valiant of these people who searched in the middle of the night, those people who were not satisfied with the original heart all endured and came out of the house one by one. Xu Ziyan sighed and went to the door and opened it.


    Just at this time, a searcher in the middle of the night just made a move to kick the door, but saw the door open, saw Xu Ziyan come out from the inside, and yelled:


    "out!"


    Xu Ziyan also has no speech, walked out from his side.


    At this time, there were more than 100 monks living in the shop outside, all with anger and uneasiness on their faces. They didn''t know what the intruders were going to do. Moreover, some of these intruders'' accomplishments were obviously higher than theirs. If they had any bad intentions against them, they really didn''t have the strength to fight back. The more they thought about it, the more scared they were His face turned pale.


    The whole Inn has become a mess. The leader of these monks who broke in, an Immortal Emperor, stood in the hall without saying a word in his later period, and his eyes swept the people one by one. The monks who had been swept by him could not help shaking.


    "Xu Daoyou!"


    Bo Yan, who was driven out, saw Xu Ziyan, and his eyes were bright. He walked towards Xu Ziyan step by step. At the beginning, he was also very afraid. He thought Tianfu company had caught up with him. Later, it seemed that he was not. But he was also very afraid. Now he saw Xu Ziyan and came over in a hurry.


    Xu Ziyan toward Boyan smile, indicating that he should not be afraid, two people will stand in a corner, looking at the confusion in front of them.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s smile, Boyan''s heart of fear calmed down, because he saw calm from Xu Ziyan''s look, a kind of calm that didn''t pay attention to what happened in front of him.


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan was calm. In front of her eyes, there were only two hundred of them, even more than a few times. At this time, what she cares a little bit is the Immortal Emperor who has a dark breath.


    "Go up there and stand!"


    Xu Ziyan just wanted to use Kunpeng''s eyes to have a look at the friar with dark breath, but was pushed on her shoulder by a tall and powerful friar who was driving away the guests. The friar was just a peak of immortal empress period, which made him sweat when he saw Boyan. But he had seen Xu Ziyan''s valiant in front of his shop. At this time, he was waiting to see a big fireball burst in front of the tall and powerful monk''s chest.


    But to his surprise, Xu Ziyan didn''t get angry. Instead, he went to one side and stood there according to the other party''s orders. Xu Ziyan''s heart is very strange. What are these people doing here? It seems that she is looking for someone. Anyway, she is not from Tianfu business, so Xu Ziyan is too lazy to pay attention to it. It''s better to watch the fun honestly.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly surprised for a moment, because she saw that these monks who suddenly broke in had a unified sign on their chest, which was a pattern of towering clouds in the attic. She could not help but ask in a strange low voice to Boyan who was standing with her:


    "Boyan, who are they?"


    "Oh, they are from Lingxiao Pavilion."


    "LingXiao pavilion? What is it? " Xu Ziyan looks confused.


    Boyan explained in a low voice: "Xu Daoyou, there are some organizations in Shangyuan, they are doing the work of accepting various tasks. These tasks can be escorting, treasure hunting and killing. Anyway, they accept all the hiring. These organizations are called "Pavilion", such as the Lingxiao Pavilion, Tianyi Pavilion, Shanshui Pavilion and so on


    "Oh Xu Ziyan nodded and understood what Boyan said.


    "Lord, I found it!"


    Xu Ziyan looked for fame and saw a dozen people pressing six people coming over. His eyebrows couldn''t help picking, and there was a hint of killing in his eyes. She never thought that she would meet her sixth elder martial Sister Zhang WuJie here, and Zhang WuJie was one of the six people who had been detained.Her eyes changed again. She saw a sign on Zhang WuJie''s chest, which was the design of a sword. Does the sixth elder martial sister also join this kind of organization?


    Zhang WuJie is very calm, not a bit embarrassed, but a face is very gloomy and ugly.


    "Boyan, what are those six people?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "Sword Pavilion. Like Lingxiao Pavilion, it is one of the top ten pavilions in Shangyuan Dynasty. " Boyan whispered back.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She really didn''t understand how elder martial sister Liu could join such an organization. Moreover, since the two pavilions belong to one of the top ten pavilions, how could they work with each other?


    Xu Ziyan narrowed her eyes slightly and suddenly widened them again. She didn''t expect that the sixth elder martial sister''s cultivation had been promoted again. Now it is the middle age of Immortal Emperor.


    Seeing the cultivation of the sixth elder martial sister, she suddenly remembered that she had forgotten to see what the cultivation of the monk was. She quickly opened Kunpeng''s eyes and looked at the Immortal Emperor standing in the corner. Her heart was shocked.


    The other party''s real cultivation is actually the beginning of a person''s respect, and And it''s also a Demons


    "Just a few of them?" Before Xu Ziyan could react from the shock, he heard the Lingxiao Pavilion leader ask in a voice:


    "where''s Zhou Dongxu?"


    "I didn''t find it, maybe I ran away..."


    Lingxiao Pavilion leader''s face was gloomy again. His eyes swept back and forth on Zhang WuJie and other six people. Then he asked in a overcast voice:


    "where''s your Pavilion leader?"


    Six people have no words, even no one to see Lingxiao Pavilion Lord. Of the six, only Zhang WuJie was a woman, and the rest were men.


    Lingxiao Pavilion master''s eyes fell on Zhang WuJie''s body, with a smile on his face, and said: "fairy, you''d better tell me the news of your Pavilion master, or I''ll take you into the room. Let''s have a good talk!"


    "Ha ha ha..." All the friars of Lingxiao Pavilion burst into laughter, and several other friars made some strange noises.


    Zhang WuJie coldly looked at the Lingxiao Pavilion leader in front of her. Although she was a late Immortal Emperor, she was not afraid. As a disciple of canglan sect, I never knew how to be afraid.


    Zhang WuJie had never been out for a trip except that he had been to the Western demon world with his elder martial brother. This time a person came out to travel, there was no purpose. I just met a few friars in the sword Pavilion. It was very opportunistic to talk with each other. Under the advice of several monks, he joined the sword Pavilion.


    She wants to join the sword Pavilion, just by accepting a variety of tasks to experience. And it turns out that she did get experience. Not only did she break through the Xianhuang middle period last month, but she also liked the atmosphere of the sword pavilion very much. The people here were very friendly, which made her feel like a sword peak.


    "It seems that we need to talk alone."


    See Zhang boundless ignore his words, Lingxiao Pavilion master Yin * smile toward Zhang boundless approach in the past, he walked very slowly, is to use this momentum to crush Zhang boundless psychology.


    Zhang WuJie and other six people are all tight, and they are all ready to fight. However, the highest cultivation of these six people is the immortal queen period, and there are even three people whose strength is not as good as Zhang WuJie, so it is a joke in the eyes of Lingxiao Pavilion leader.


    "Sixth elder martial sister, why are you here?"


    Xu Ziyan opened her mouth. She couldn''t help it. If you don''t speak, your elder martial sister will be humiliated.


    "Little Younger martial sister


    Zhang WuJie''s eyes suddenly stare at the eldest. She never thought that she would meet Xu Ziyan here. Isn''t the younger martial sister practicing in Shangyuan League? How did you get to Huorong mountain?


    However, at this time, her mental calculation is completely down. She knows her younger martial sister very well, especially after she saw her younger martial sister release countless air swords to kill eight grade thunder immortal generals in thunder immortal mansion, she knew that her younger martial sister was very strong and speechless. Now there is a younger martial sister, she has nothing to worry about.


    At this time, the Lord of LingXiao pavilion has come to Zhang WuJie, and without scruple, he reaches out a hand and grabs Zhang WuJie.


    "Hiss..."


    One hand turned into a golden sword, tearing the space from Zhang WuJie''s side and inserting it into the heart of the Lord of Lingxiao Pavilion.


    "Boom..."


    Lingxiao Pavilion master''s body flew out, turned a somersault in the air and fell to the ground again. His face was a little pale, but he burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha Zhou Dongxu, you can''t help it at last. Hahaha, if I hadn''t just got a inferior Xianbao, I would have been plotted by you, hahaha... "


    The Lord of LingXiao pavilion looks at the man who is standing next to Zhang WuJie. He touches his Xianxian treasure and his face is full of pride.


    The face of the man who stood beside Zhang WuJie changed from a rough man to an elegant monk. The breath on the body also changed from the middle period of Xianhuang to the later period of Xiandi.Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1987

    Looking at the opposite Lingxiao Pavilion owner, Zhou Dongxu''s face was very ugly. Jian Pavilion and Lingxiao Pavilion belong to one of the top ten pavilions. They have been fighting and looking at each other. Now six of them are surrounded by the elite of Lingxiao Pavilion. I''m afraid they are more or less in danger.


    "Zhou Dongxu, as long as you are killed here today, there will be no sword Pavilion in Shangyuan. Do you have any last words to account for? "


    Zhou Dongxu coldly looked at the Lingxiao Pavilion, and there was no words, but the breath on his body clearly told the other party that he was ready to work hard.


    "Zhou Dongxu, don''t say I won''t give you a chance." The Lord of Lingxiao Pavilion took out a pill and threw it in his hand. "As long as you take this pill, we will be a family. I won''t embarrass you any more, will you? "


    Zhou Dongxu''s face changed. How could he not know the consequences of taking that pill?


    As long as you take that pill, I''m afraid you''ve become the puppet of the Lord of Lingxiao Pavilion. And the sword Pavilion became the vassal of Lingxiao Pavilion.


    "Dream!" Zhou Dongxu squeezed two words out of his teeth.


    "Ha ha..." Lingxiao Pavilion is not angry at all, but happily said: "you now have two choices, one is to eat this pill yourself, the other is I force you to eat it."


    Zhou Xudong closed his mouth and turned pale. But from his firm eyes can see his determination, that is to die will not eat that pill.


    "All right!" Lingxiao Pavilion owner said with a faint smile: "I''ll give you a chance. There are six people here. I''ll kill one person every quarter of an hour. If you are happy to see your subordinates killed one by one in front of you, I''m willing to watch the fun."


    "Mean!" Zhou Dongxu''s face became paler.


    "Ha ha, you''re not mean. Don''t watch your subordinates die. As long as you eat this pill, they won''t die. We will become a family."


    "Lord! We''ll fight. We''ll die! " The other four men said in a deep voice, only Zhang WuJie didn''t speak. She was looking at Xu Ziyan.


    Zhou Dongxu clenched his teeth. The reason why he was brought here honestly, changed his appearance and hid his breath was that he wanted to attack the Lord of Lingxiao Pavilion and kill him all at once, so that he could escape. But I didn''t expect that the other party didn''t know when they got a inferior Xianbao. Now there is really no way to escape.


    Lingxiao Pavilion owner looks at Zhou Dongxu jokingly, and his eyes finally fall on Zhang WuJie. Because just now only Zhang WuJie was silent.


    In the heart of the Lingxiao Pavilion owner, he thought that the nun Zhang WuJie was afraid. It would be better if Zhang WuJie could be scared to cry again, which would undoubtedly increase Zhou Dongxu''s psychological pressure.


    If Zhou Dongxu can be forced to eat this pill, the sword Pavilion will belong to himself, and then devour other pavilions one by one. At that time, his power will be no less than that of the three major business firms and Sanxian alliance.


    Lingxiao Pavilion master more think more happy, stretched out a finger to Zhang boundless hook way: "you come here, let me in front of your Pavilion master bit by bit to kill you."


    "Step on..."


    Zhou Dongxu and the four men neatly stepped forward and stopped Zhang WuJie behind. Let them watch Zhang WuJie be killed a little bit, they can''t do it. Anyway, it''s all death. It''s better to fight vigorously.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense, but Zhang WuJie was not nervous at all. With my younger martial sister, what else can I be nervous about.


    Since seeing the power of Xu Ziyan in thunder fairy mansion, Xu Ziyan''s position in Zhang WuJie''s heart has surpassed her elder martial brother Lang Yue, whom she admired most before. Her confidence in Xu Ziyan has reached the blind point. In order to protect her, the five members of Jiange are fighting with Lingxiao Pavilion. But she ran out from behind the five men and walked towards Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan saw Zhang unbounded walked toward him, also hurried out of the crowd, walked toward Zhang unbounded in the past.


    The two men''s actions were completely beyond everyone''s expectation. Even the people in Lingxiao Pavilion forgot to stop them. So the two sisters met in the hall.


    "Younger martial sister, why are you here?"


    "I want to go to Huorong mountain. Isn''t it evening? In the evening, it''s dark. We girls are naturally afraid, so we live here! "


    Not only Zhang WuJie, everyone in the inn rolled his eyes.


    Are you afraid? How can''t we see that?


    Nima! There are so many people around you two, and it''s obvious that there will be a fight, but the two of you have a relaxed chat


    "Are you going to Huorong mountain?"


    "Well! Go there and find something. "


    "Great! Let''s go to Huorong mountain, too. " Zhang WuJie said happily, "we can be together for some time. I miss you so much."


    "Good! That''s great! Ha ha ha... "


    They held hands, hopped and laughed happily, completely ignoring the friars who were staring at them.Lingxiao Pavilion master''s face was so angry that the two nuns didn''t pay attention to him. Is it right for an Immortal Emperor to be so presumptuous?


    I''m immortal!


    And there are more than 200 men. Are they hitting me in the face? It''s too much for me! He pointed to Zhang WuJie with great momentum and said:


    "you! Come here


    "Don''t bother me, don''t you see I''m busy?" Where does Zhang WuJie care about the Lord of Lingxiao Pavilion at this time? She was thinking about what Xu Ziyan was doing when she left Shangyuan League and ran to Huorong mountain.


    "I..."


    The Lord of LingXiao pavilion was so stuffy in his chest that his lung almost exploded. How could an Immortal Emperor dare to despise himself and talk to himself like this? How could this world become like this?


    "Younger martial sister, what are you doing in huorongshan?"


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan can''t be said to be a monster who came to beat renzun. An Immortal Emperor came to beat renzun. It''s too scary.


    "Oh, it''s said that there are many resources here. Come and have a chance." Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    "Oh, younger martial sister, if you have no purpose..."


    Zhang WuJie and Xu Ziyan are chatting there as if there is no one else, which can infuriate the Lord of Lingxiao Pavilion.


    What a shame!


    Completely ignore their own existence!


    Are these two idiots? Can''t you see the situation of the two of them at this time? Don''t you know it''s surrounded by more than 200 monks? Don''t you know it''s going to kill at any time?


    Still chatting there like a party, is that the rhythm of death?


    The Lord of LingXiao pavilion was angry. He had never been so angry before. He stood in front of Zhang WuJie and Xu Ziyan and didn''t speak. He just pushed the power of the later Xiandi toward them.


    There was a hint of sarcasm in the corner of his mouth, and his mind had anticipated what would happen next.


    Zhang WuJie and Xu Ziyan will tremble all over under their own power. Although they strive to support, they will eventually be crushed to the ground by their own power.


    Xu Ziyan silently steps forward, stops between Zhang WuJie and the Lingxiao Pavilion leader, turns his back to the Lingxiao Pavilion leader, faces Zhang WuJie, and holds Zhang WuJie''s hand. It''s like taking that step for the sake of making friends with Zhang WuJie, rather than for Zhang WuJie to resist the bullying of the Lingxiao Pavilion leader.


    "Elder martial sister, I bought a carriage, which is very luxurious. Let''s go in a carriage at dawn. "


    Lingxiao attic master really angry, waving a fist toward Xu Ziyan after heart bombardment in the past. The Li Mang in Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed, and his figure quickly turned around, and he fought back to the Lord of Lingxiao Pavilion.


    "Boom..."


    The body of the Lord of Lingxiao Pavilion flies into the air. To what extent is Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon cultivation?


    That''s the degree of the early days of dizun.


    What is the degree of Lingxiao Pavilion owner?


    It''s just the extent of Xiandi''s later period.


    The difference between these two degrees is too big to be overstepped, and the leader of Lingxiao Pavilion chose melee to fight with Xu Ziyan. The result can be imagined.


    The body of the Lord of Lingxiao Pavilion flew into the air and exploded with a bang. Pieces of meat fell from the air. The sky was full of blood and the smell of blood was everywhere


    The whole Inn was silent.


    All eyes are looking at Xu Ziyan, this situation is too unexpected. Originally, the friars of Lingxiao Pavilion all looked at the excitement ironically, looked at the final end of the two people who did not know what to do, and imagined the scene of blood rain one after another.


    But they thought about the right result, but the person who was hit didn''t think about it


    Xu Ziyan didn''t want to kill all the people in Lingxiao Pavilion. Originally, there was nothing wrong with her. It was between Lingxiao Pavilion and sword Pavilion. So she stood there quietly after killing the leader of Lingxiao Pavilion, but her eyes were coldly scanning the friars in Lingxiao Pavilion.


    More than two hundred friars of Lingxiao Pavilion suddenly woke up after a while. There was no fear in their hearts, only anger. The death of the Lord of Lingxiao Pavilion didn''t alert them. They thought that it was the result of the Lord''s carelessness. They wanted to revenge for the Lord.


    The eyes of the deputy leader of Lingxiao Pavilion in the crowd are shining with excitement. As long as Xu Ziyan is killed here to avenge the leader, he will become the leader of Lingxiao Pavilion. He has been waiting for a long time. At this time, how can we let go of this opportunity and shout: "revenge for the Lord!"


    "Revenge for the Lord!"


    "Hula..."


    More than 200 friars of lingxiaoge rushed to Xu Ziyan and the friars of Jiange.


    "Kill..."


    The master of the sword Pavilion also showed the immortal weapon and gave a high drink, which gave full play to his power and bombarded him.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    More than 200 Qi swords with the peak power of the later Xiandi period suddenly appeared in the air and shot out. There was only one monk in the Lingxiao Pavilion in the later Xiandi period, who was the leader of the pavilion and had been killed by Xu Ziyan. The rest are only in the middle period of 20 or more immortal emperors and the early period of 30 or more immortal emperors, and the rest are immortal emperors.Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1988

    Thanks to qiantuzi (1888), Naigu (588), JieXi (200), Feixing (100), Lanlan 326 (100), Shuyou 121125180033556 (100), mableip (100), mortal?? Students (100), sword legend Bang students (100) reward!


    How could this kind of strength be the opponent of Xiandi''s later peak Qi sword? With a series of explosions, more than 200 Lingxiao Pavilion friars were smashed by the self explosion of Qi sword in an instant.


    Since the friars of Lingxiao Pavilion attack Xu Ziyan again, Xu Ziyan will not be polite. He just kills those friars of LingXiao pavilion with more than 200 air swords.


    The explosion of more than 200 soldiers'' air swords made the inn unable to hold on any longer. The whole Inn collapsed, the moonlight came down, the ground was full of broken limbs and flesh, and the bloody air spread in the space


    At this time, the friars in the sword Pavilion and those staying in the shop quietly look at Xu Ziyan, and they don''t believe what happened in front of them. Is that what humans do?


    In the middle period of an Immortal Emperor, he not only killed a later period of an Immortal Emperor with a fist, but also released a frightening sword formula, which killed more than 200 monks in an instant.


    Is there anything more shocking than this?


    However, at this time, Xu Ziyan is not a bit relaxed, but very nervous. A serious face was staring at the opposite.


    Opposite her stood a friar of Lingxiao Pavilion, the only surviving friar of Lingxiao Pavilion, who was the friar with Yin dark breath.


    At this time, everyone also noticed the abnormality, can''t help but follow Xu Ziyan''s eyes. I can''t help but stare again.


    Let Xu Ziyan so dignified treatment of people turned out to be an Immortal Emperor?


    What''s wrong with the world?


    A man who can kill the late Xiandi with one blow.


    A man who can destroy more than 200 monks in an instant.


    It is so dignified to an Immortal Emperor. Is the world reversed?


    A dark and cold breath of Yin spread out from the monk, and his power was rising rapidly, only in less than a breath to the beginning of human respect. Ling Jedi''s power spread


    There was a strange smile on the Friar''s face, and his eyes swept over the bloody limbs on the ground. He said hoarsely:


    "since you have ruined my plan. Then it''s up to you to carry on with my unfinished plan! "


    Everyone''s face is very ugly, looking at their enemy from an Immortal Emperor into a person, they know why Xu Ziyan is so dignified.


    As soon as the monk turned his hand, there was an extra pill in his hand. Looking at Zhou Dongxu, he said hoarsely:


    "Lord Zhou, as long as you eat this pill, you can not die!"


    Zhou Dongxu''s face turned pale and hesitated for a long time. He said weakly:


    "can I not eat it?"


    Around the monks look not from a stagnation, who did not expect Zhou Dongxu will say such a word.


    "No! Eat! Or die


    The weak expression on Zhou Dongxu''s face disappeared. Instead, he showed a kind smile and said:


    "master, although I don''t know what''s the relationship between you and Lingxiao Pavilion, it''s obvious that today''s Lingxiao Pavilion is no longer good. Their elites have almost disappeared, and the rest of them will not be able to support Lingxiao Pavilion. That is to say, Lingxiao Pavilion soon collapsed.


    Why don''t you cooperate with us? What they can give you. We can also give it to Jiange! What about? Senior, think about it? "


    Xu Ziyan is in a daze. Zhou Dongxu is really a talented person. When he sees that he can''t beat others, he attracts them. But can you attract a person? And now it seems that renzun was not recruited by Lingxiao Pavilion, but controlled Lingxiao Pavilion. Similarly, that person Zun can''t join the sword Pavilion at this time. He wants to control the sword Pavilion.


    But the people in the pavilion look very calm, including Xu Ziyan''s sixth elder martial Sister Zhang WuJie. But Xu Ziyan stands beside Zhang WuJie and can clearly feel that the force in her body is converging towards the peak.


    "It seems that the sword Pavilion is going to work hard!" Xu Ziyan''s eyes moved from Zhou Dongxu to the demon monk.


    The demon monk didn''t pay any attention to Zhou Dongxu. Instead, he gave Xu Ziyan a gloomy smile and said, "you''re good! Even one person killed the Lingxiao Pavilion. " Then he took out a pill and threw it at Xu Ziyan, saying:


    "eat it, I will give you an honor to be my slave!"


    Xu Ziyan took the pill and put it on his nose. After smelling it, he knew that it was a pill that controlled the soul of the monk. No wonder LingXiao pavilion was controlled by the other party.


    Watching Xu Ziyan put the pill on his nose, the demon monk''s face showed a sinister smile, but the smile spread around like an endless dark world. It makes all people feel pressure.Although the six members of the sword pavilion have made preparations for a full attack. But it''s still frozen. It''s not that they don''t want to, it''s that they''re not sure.


    Xu Ziyan took out a jade bottle and put up the pill. Then he took in the purple smoke space and threw it to Dan 1 and Dan 2, and asked them to study whether this kind of pill has antidote. Then he looked up at the demon monk and said in a soft voice:


    "give me two more!"


    "What did you say?" The demon monk was stunned.


    "I mean, do you have any pills? Give me some more! Send one is also send, send two is also send, you have to learn to be a man. Oh By the way... "


    Xu Ziyan raised her hand and patted her forehead, saying: "you are not a human being, you are a demon!"


    All the people present changed their faces immediately, not only the six monks in the sword Pavilion, but also the monks watching the scene. One by one, the eyes that looked at the demon monk became not good. Although the other side was respected, the identity of the demon still made them share a common hatred.


    "Little girl, you talk too much"


    the muscles on the monk''s face are a little twisted. Just now, he saw Xu Ziyan''s scene of destroying Lingxiao Pavilion in an instant, releasing more than 200 Qi swords from the peak of Xiandi''s later period.


    It''s shocking!


    However, in his eyes, he was nothing but a few hundred Qi swords at the peak of the later Xiandi period. He was killed by waving his sleeve.


    Moreover, he was very angry at Xu Ziyan''s sarcastic remarks, and his original intention of accepting a female slave was weak. The most important thing is that this matter can not be delayed. Once someone publicizes that he is a demon monk, his plan will fail.


    He wants to control an organization to do things for himself, and he hides behind the scenes. So today, all these people, except Zhou Dongxu, have to die.


    It''s not just the people around, the whole town has to die. He wants to slaughter the town.


    Only in this way can we keep the secret, and then let Zhou Dongxu take the pill, and firmly control the sword Pavilion in his own hands. So. He lost his patience and started.


    The right foot gently stepped forward without any sound, as if his foot had no weight at all, but a violent wave of force spread out, and the monk''s body became in a trance. A mass of darkness is still engulfing all around.


    Just as the right foot of the demon monk stepped forward, the five monks of the sword Pavilion rushed out. They can''t stop, because they know that there are only two ways left for the sword Pavilion, one is controlled by the demons, but once discovered by the Terrans in the future, the sword Pavilion will only perish. One is to be killed by the demon friars now.


    But no matter which way it is, it is a dead end.


    Since that road is a dead end, why not fight?


    So these five people rushed out. Before he reached the monk, he released his greatest power. Five immortal weapons smashed at the monk opposite. The light from the immortal weapon broke through the darkness and lit up the night sky.


    "Boom boom..."


    A thunderbolt general roar in the night sky, but did not hear the demonic friars howling. The fairies were like meteors across the night sky, only so short a distance, but it was still too late to bombard the demon monks.


    See that is spreading out of the darkness suddenly a concussion, in front of the body of the demon family friar then illusory a huge black. It is carved with the shield of a bloody eye, Tusk and three headed demon. The fairies bombarded the shield. Although it is powerful, it has no effect on the shield. It can only show that the bloody eye tusk three headed devil on the shield is more fierce.


    Zhang boundless Leng in there, she did not expect Zhou Xudong five people will rush out, because she did not want to rush out.


    With Xu Ziyan, does she have to rush out?


    The answer is no!


    Don''t look at the demon monk on the opposite side. She is a great monk, but she is not afraid of Zhang WuJie!


    Of course


    This fear is based on the confidence of Xu Ziyan!


    She felt that with her younger martial sister, it was not her turn at all. Younger martial sister, a more powerful ten thousand sword formula will solve everything!


    So she didn''t move, never thought to move, but she had music in her heart, Zhou Dongxu five people didn''t know!


    "Ah..."


    A roar that seemed to come from the depths of endless darkness was creepy.


    The pattern on the shield suddenly wriggled, and then the bloody eye tusk three headed devil fell off the shield, and instantly grew to more than three feet high. The necks under the three heads suddenly stretched, and the three heads bit the three friars in the sword Pavilion.


    The speed of the three heads was so fast that they were bitten in two before the three friars of the sword Pavilion reacted.


    "Three corpse demons!"


    Xu Ziyan''s face was shocked. She didn''t expect that the demon monk would cultivate the three corpses in her body into demons. When the three corpses appeared, it was obvious that she wanted to kill all the people in the whole town."Ah..."


    There was another creepy cry. One of the three corpse demons looked at the remains of the friars on the ground, stretched out his scarlet tongue, licked his lips, and suddenly opened his mouth for a big breath.


    For pink tickets!


    * welcome to M. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1989

    A Black Whirlwind was generated in his mouth, instantly sucked the broken limbs on the ground into his mouth and swept away. See Xu Ziyan stomach a burst of Fanyong, almost spit out.


    At this time, Zhou Dongxu and the other monk, who were left among the five friars in the sword Pavilion, had retreated while the three corpse demons were sucking the broken limbs and meat. His face turned pale and his eyes showed endless fear.


    Xu Ziyan''s face is also very ugly at this time. She knows that her real trouble is coming. At this time, even if he killed the demon monk, the three corpse demons would not dissipate. Instead, if he lost the control of the demon monk, he would be more ferocious. The most important thing is that once the demon monk dies, the three corpse demon will have no control, and his body is almost invisible. If the three corpse demon wants to escape, Xu Ziyan can''t catch up with him at all. In this way, I am afraid it will cause a great disaster. If the demon monk is not dead, the three corpse devil will be controlled by the demon monk and cannot leave 500 meters around the demon monk. It is said that if we want to completely solve the immediate crisis, we must kill the three corpse devil.


    But


    The three corpse demons are not so easy to kill, even if the Qi sword of dizun period condensed by themselves is not easy to use. It is said that the master will not die, and the three corpses will not die. That is to say, as long as the demon monk does not die, the three corpses will not die.


    The only way to kill them is to constantly attack the three corpse demons and let their cultivation descend continuously. When their cultivation falls to the level that they can''t break their bodies, then kill their masters and the three corpse demons will die.


    "Try it!"


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a helpless smile, heart read a move.


    "Whoosh..."


    Three of renzun''s early Qi swords flew out.


    "Blast!"


    "Boom boom..."


    The three air swords burst on the three heads of the three corpse demons, and the three heads of the three corpse demons instantly broke and turned into powder.


    Xu Ziyan breathed a sigh of relief, but suddenly he looked nervous again. Three black whirlwinds, which seemed to be black holes, came out of the three necks that had lost their heads. They absorbed the power of the air sword, which was still surging in the air, and then three heads came out of the necks.


    This is not what Xu Ziyan is most afraid of. What Xu Ziyan is most afraid of is that he finds that the power of the three corpse demons has increased by a little. Although it is only a little, Xu Ziyan understands that the three renzun''s early Qi sword detonated by himself seems not only useless to the three corpse demons, but also a great tonic to each other.


    "Ha ha ha..." The monk of the demon clan grinned grimly and suddenly put his hands to the sky. A deep and shrill roar came out of his mouth.


    "Ah..."


    With this roar, the sky suddenly became dark, and even the bright stars in the night sky disappeared. From the dark air, countless black tentacles suddenly fell to the ground, all over the town.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    One after another screams came from the small town, and Xu Ziyan''s face suddenly turned pale. She knew that the demon monks had begun to slaughter the town.


    "We can''t go on like this any more. We have to figure out a way, or even we will fall here today!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart became restless. It was obvious that all his means had no effect on the three corpse demons. Instead, it would increase his power.


    "The way! How


    Xu Ziyan deeply wrinkled eyebrows suddenly pick!


    "Light! Light is the enemy of the three corpses! If you go up in person, you may not be the opponent of the three corpse demons. Moreover, if you go up in person, who can resist that demon monk? "


    He suddenly moved in his heart, quickly switched his body with chaos, then told chaos to protect Zhang unbounded, and plunged into the 1:1000 time array.


    As soon as he entered the array, Xu Ziyan immediately peeled off the light attribute xianyuanli and began to condense the pure light attribute Qijian. Xu Ziyan knows that even if the light attribute is the nemesis of the three corpse demons, he has to surpass the three corpse demons in power. Otherwise, he will become the nemesis of the three corpse demons. So what Xu Ziyan condenses at this time is the Qi sword of the early days of the dizun.


    Outside, chaos has been fighting with the three corpse demons. Now the cultivation of chaos is the peak of the later Xiandi period. Moreover, she has the inheritance of the three nationalities, and her combat power is second only to Xu Ziyan. It was a fierce fight with the three corpses.


    At this time, the black tentacles all over the sky had been strangled to Zhou Dongxu, Zhang WuJie and others. On the attack of these tentacles, the human friars were strangled one by one just like fragile paper.


    At this time, Zhang WuJie''s family is rich, but Xu Ziyan gave her a lot of Xianfu. At this time, when she is on the verge of death, how dare she have any reservation?


    Zhang Xiantian''s talismans are released to protect Zhang WuJie, Zhou Dongxu, the monk of the sword Pavilion and Boyan.


    In the face of renzunqi''s tentacle attack, Xianxian Fu soon broke


    Zhou Dongxu, who originally saw Zhang WuJie release a Xianxian Fu, was surprised. Now he saw that the Xianxian Fu was broken before he could support it twice. His eyes could not help showing despairBut


    Zhang WuJie released another Xianxian Fu, and then another Another


    Zhou Dongxu from the beginning of panic to later surprise, and then to the final numbness


    What''s the identity of this boundless picture? In the past, it didn''t show mountains and water. I didn''t expect that my family was so rich


    The demon monk was shocked when he saw that Zhang WuJie kept releasing the Xianxian rune. However, he didn''t pay attention to Zhang WuJie at this time. At this time, he was busy slaughtering the town, waiting to kill all the monks in the town one by one, and it was not too late to deal with the people in front of him.


    In time array.


    Four days, less than a quarter of an hour outside.


    The friars in the whole town were all slaughtered. Even in front of the demon friars, there were only three men and Boyan in Zhang WuJie''s sword Pavilion, and one was fighting with the three corpses.


    The chaotic fighting power is pressing people. Although it has the upper hand, it has no way to take the three corpses. Although he kept beating the three corpse demons without fighting back, every time the three corpse demons were blasted to the ground by chaos, they stood up and were still devouring the power of chaos, and their power was increasing bit by bit.


    But Zhang WuJie''s four people can''t see at this time. They are wrapped in innumerable tentacles. If Zhang WuJie hadn''t kept releasing Xianxian Fu to form a shield, they would have been twisted into powder.


    However, at this time, Zhang WuJie''s heart was in despair, and his face was anxious. No matter how many Xianfu Xu Ziyan gave her, she could not stand such consumption. At this time, there were only nine Xianfu left on her, which could only support more than 20 breath. And just now she also saw that Xu Ziyan, who was fighting with the three corpse demons, obviously had no good way.


    "Boom..."


    Chaos once again three corpse devil blast fly out, just want to rush past, but suddenly stopped. At this time, Xu Ziyan and chaos switched their bodies.


    The monk of the demon clan who just wanted to join hands with the three corpse demons was stunned. He found that Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments had changed again. At first, it was the middle period of the Immortal Emperor, then it was the logistics peak of the Immortal Emperor, and now it has become the middle period of the Immortal Emperor.


    What''s going on?


    Could it be that she used some secret method, and the time for the secret method had passed?


    At the thought of this, the monk of the demon clan was excited. Just now, he saw that although Xu Ziyan was the peak cultivation of emperor Xiandi, his fighting power It''s really amazing. It''s not worse than his early respect. Otherwise, he would not join hands with the three corpse demons. Now Xu Ziyan''s Secret methods are pouring in and his accomplishments are falling. Is there anything more joyful than this?


    The heart orders three corpse demons to attack, but he has rushed to Xu Ziyan.


    He rushed out, but the three corpse demons didn''t move. Instead, the three eyes showed a kind of fear


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly released a dazzling white light. The white light spread around with Xu Ziyan as the center, illuminating the night sky and making Xu Ziyan more holy


    "Ah Ah... "


    Two shrill polar screams came from the mouth of the demon monk and the three corpse demons. The white light devoured their bodies mercilessly, and their bodies began to boil like boiling water


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Fifty and light attribute Qi sword releases strong white light around the body.


    "Go


    Thirty six light gas swords, each of which was the power of the early days of dizun, shot at the monks. A dazzled circle, with a sharp sound of breaking the air, set up a small Zhou Tian sword array around the monks, trapped the monks in it.


    Xu Ziyan can''t kill the demon monk. She has to knock down the cultivation of the three corpse demons and let him return to the demon monk''s body. She can''t break the body again.


    According to records, the three corpse demons are not able to come out of the master''s body casually, which requires his strength to a certain extent, otherwise he can only hide in the master''s body. What''s more, the conditions for cultivating the three corpse demons are very harsh. I really don''t know how the monk of the demon clan practiced it.


    Around Xu Ziyan''s body, there are 14 light attribute Qi swords, holding Ziyan sword in his hand. He pays attention to the light attribute, and the power of the best Xianbao is full of space.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan rebukes, and 14 gas swords roar to attack the three corpse demons. At the same time, Xu Ziyan makes a big move, and the purple smoke sword in his hand releases a vast white light to cut the three corpse demons in the opposite direction.


    "Ah..."


    With a shrill cry, the three corpses were twisted into powder. Xu Ziyan didn''t relax his vigilance. He controlled fourteen air swords crisscrossing in the air and scanned the surrounding space.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1990

    Thank you very much to mableip (200), Qingfeng Duanxian (100), Shuyou 121125180033556 (100), Yunyi 9 (100), xianjianqixia biography Bang (100) and susuer (100)!


    Sure enough, the endless darkness gathered, and the three corpse demons appeared in front of Xu Ziyan again, but it was very obvious that the breath of the three corpse demons was much weaker.


    "It worked!"


    Xu Ziyan was overjoyed and rushed to the three corpse demons again.


    At this time, the three corpse demons were completely flustered. Xu Ziyan was good in the middle of Xiandi''s life, but his fighting power absolutely reached the peak of Xiandi''s later life, and he could play against renzun''s early life. And now he has the best Xiantian sword in his hand, which further promotes Xu Ziyan''s fighting power, surpassing the early days of renzun. And the light property is the enemy of the three corpse demons, so the three corpse demons are tragic.


    They are constantly hanged and resurrected, but each resurrection falls a level of cultivation.


    Trapped in the xiaozhoutian sword array, although the demon friars can''t see the situation outside, they can feel the despair of the three corpse demons.


    This time, the look of the demon monk finally changed.


    Even if he was trapped by the small Zhou Tian sword array composed of the light attribute Qi sword of the early power of dizun, he was not so desperate as now.


    Because he felt the despair of the three corpse demons. If the three corpse demons didn''t meet the irresistible nemesis, they would never have such despair. If even the three corpse demons can''t resist, when he is knocked down and his cultivation is reduced to a certain level, you will be in danger.


    The demon monk is crazy. He is not only bombarding xiaozhoutian sword array, but also wringing black tentacles all over the sky.


    However, before they met the light attribute Xiaozhou Tianjian array, they turned into black smoke and dissipated in the space.


    "Boom..."


    The three corpse demons were hanged again. This time, the darkness turned into a continuous stream of black gas, flowing towards the sword array of Xiao Zhou Tian. Xiaozhoutian sword array couldn''t stop the black air, but after it passed through xiaozhoutian sword array, it became lighter, and finally disappeared into the body of the demon monk.


    "It''s a success!"


    Xu Ziyan was overjoyed, and his eyes locked on the demon monk in Xiaozhou Tianjian formation. He said: "explosion!"


    "Boom..."


    The white light all over the sky is surging, and Xiaozhou Tianjian array is exploding! The figure of the demon monk flew out upside down. However, it was obvious that he was not dead, and was flying away, but his body in the air had already faltered and his speed was like a snail.


    "Go..."


    Fourteen light Qi swords roar away


    "Blast!"


    "Boom boom..."


    The dazzling white light pierced people''s eyes. When the light dissipated, the demon monk had turned into powder.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan breathed a long sigh of relief, scattered the light property, and put the Ziyan sword away. His face was pale, and his body could not help faltering.


    It''s too expensive to use Xianyuan power to make the best Xianbao. But after a while, the Xianyuan power in Xu Ziyan''s Dantian will be exhausted.


    "Fortunately, the attribute of light is their nemesis, otherwise, it''s a bit reluctant to deal with an early monk!"


    Xu Ziyan sighed, sighing that his accomplishments were too low. At this time, the black tentacles all over the sky are gradually disappearing, and the endless darkness is gradually receding, revealing the stars all over the sky.


    Zhang WuJie, Zhou Dongxu and other four people also showed their bodies. Just now, they were all wrapped in the tentacles all over the sky. They couldn''t help but see through, even the divine sense. So they didn''t know what was going on outside.


    But one thing is certain, that is, Xu Ziyan won.


    She won?


    At this time, the whole town was slaughtered by the demon monk, leaving only the five people in the ruins. Four of the five people were standing there, and Zhang WuJie, who had countless confidence in Xu Ziyan, was also standing there in a daze.


    When I was entangled by thousands of tentacles just now, I was already desperate and thought I was dead. But he didn''t expect that all of a sudden everything disappeared. If it wasn''t for the ruins in front of him, he almost thought he was dreaming.


    It''s incredible


    Zhou Dongxu slowly recovered. Like a wooden man, he turned a little rigidly. There stood a woman in a sapphire blue dress. Seeing Zhou Dongxu looking over, she asked weakly, "is there only one demon monk in LingXiao pavilion?"


    When Zhou Dongxu heard Xu Ziyan''s words, his face changed. He didn''t know how many demonic friars there were in Lingxiao Pavilion. Before that, he didn''t even know that there would be demonic friars in Lingxiao Pavilion, and he firmly believed that not only he didn''t know, but also other pavilions wouldn''t know.


    If there is a demon monk in Lingxiao PavilionAnd he''s coming here


    Zhou Dongxu couldn''t help shivering. Looking at Xu Ziyan opposite, he was obviously overdrawn. His face was very pale. No matter what method she used to kill the demon monk, I''m afraid it exhausted her last point of strength.


    At this time, he had to leave here as soon as possible. Zhou Dongxu immediately said, "this Taoist friend, let''s leave here as soon as possible. You Can I help you? "


    Xu Ziyan scratched his head and said in his heart: "this guy is also a pavilion master. He doesn''t even have an immortal boat. Let him fly on the clouds? Besides, even if he doesn''t, does sixth elder martial sister have it? "


    I can''t help but look at Zhang WuJie. Seeing Xu Ziyan coming over, she hurried to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "younger martial sister, I''ll take you to fly!" Finish saying, still toward Xu Ziyan winked.


    Xu Ziyan immediately understood that although the sword pavilion was known as one of the top ten pavilions in the Shangyuan Dynasty, it did not have much wealth. Under such circumstances, Zhang WuJie is naturally not good at showing off his wealth in front of these poor people, so he has to play a pig and eat a tiger. Want to understand the Xu Ziyan nature more impossible to cloud baby get out, that is not now the face of the sword pavilion?


    "I''m fine!"


    Xu Ziyan immediately detonated the power of a hole, and his pale face immediately became red. This made Zhou Dongxu jump again. He took a deep look at Xu Ziyan. He stepped in the air and soared into the sky. Xu Ziyan and Zhang WuJie also waved their sleeves and flew to the clouds.


    The strong wind howls and the white clouds flow.


    Five people flew to Huorong mountain on the sea of clouds.


    "Younger martial sister, how did you kill that demon monk? Zhang WuJie couldn''t help his curiosity and asked Xu Ziyan


    Zhou Dongxu and the friar of the sword Pavilion also listen to Zhang WuJie''s question. They are also very curious about how Xu Ziyan killed the friar of the demon clan.


    Of course, Xu Ziyan couldn''t tell the truth. Yanshan Spirit said it, trying not to expose so many of his attributes, so he said: "that demon monk looks very powerful, and his tentacles are also frightening. I didn''t expect that he was really a frightening thing. He cut his swords and killed him..."


    Zhou Dongxu and the friar of Jiange almost fell from the cloud. Zhang WuJie''s temple jumps and looks at Xu Ziyan with a black face. However, he sees that Xu Ziyan is looking at her with deep meaning. In his heart, he knows that his secret of joining the sword pavilion has been seen through by the younger martial sister. There are a lot of things that she conceals. Naturally, there is nothing strange when she doesn''t say it. She can''t help but say awkwardly:


    "he He It''s true... "


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded in agreement.


    "Boundless, this is..."


    At this time, Zhou Dongxu thought of the rush to escape without asking the name of the benefactor. Before Zhang WuJie could speak, Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "Mr. Zhou, you can call me Ziyan!"


    One side of the Boyan silently looked at Xu Ziyan, no words, but the heart is to remind himself from this moment on to tube Xu Ziyan called purple road friend.


    "Oh, it''s zidaoyou." Zhou Dongxu said politely that he had just heard Xu Ziyan call Zhang WuJie sixth elder martial sister, and had seen Zhang WuJie throw innumerable inferior Xianxian runes before, so he began to suspect that Zhang WuJie and Xu Ziyan were born in Fuzong. However, Zhang WuJie and Xu Ziyan did not say it by themselves, and he was not easy to ask.


    This kind of thing does not appear in the organization of "Pavilion". Some disciples of the sect come out to experience and join a certain Pavilion. After the trial, they will leave.


    For such a monk, each cabinet usually uses the same method, that is, making friends. Therefore, Zhou Dongxu naturally won''t ask Zhang WuJie and Xu Ziyan a difficult question, but he wants to invite Xu Ziyan to join the sword Pavilion, even temporarily. So, he said with a smile:


    "zidaoyou, are you going to huorongshan, too?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    "What''s the purpose of zidaoyou''s going to huorongshan?"


    "There is no purpose." Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "just to touch the clouds."


    Zhou Dongxu didn''t believe Xu Ziyan''s words, but he couldn''t show his disbelief in his heart. Instead, he said with a smile:


    "zidaoyou, our sword Pavilion is going to huorongshan this time. Why don''t we go together?"


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked at the sixth elder martial sister. Seeing that the sixth elder martial sister nodded, he thought in his heart that the fire cloud beast didn''t know where to hide and was with the sword Pavilion. There should be more people in the sword Pavilion. Maybe he could lead the fire cloud beast out, so he nodded and said:


    "thank you, Lord Zhou!"


    Hearing Xu Ziyan''s promise, Zhou Dongxu was overjoyed. With Xu Ziyan''s strong support, this action has gained another assurance.


    This time, he came out of Huorong mountain with a group of people just because he felt that he was short handed. He wanted to ask some friends to help him, but he didn''t expect that some friends were not there, and he was intercepted by Lingxiao Pavilion when he returned to Huorong mountain. Originally, I wanted to hide in the small town, but I didn''t expect to be found by the people of Lingxiao Pavilion. If I didn''t meet Xu Ziyan, I''m afraid it would fall into the small town.With Xu Ziyan''s acceptance, Zhou Dongxu is in a good mood. Although several monks died in this trip, Xu Ziyan''s participation made the cloud in Zhou Dongxu''s heart disperse, not to mention destroying Lingxiao Pavilion.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1991

    The calmest thing here is Zhang WuJie. In fact, Zhang WuJie is not calm, but numb. She found that the longer she spent with Xu Ziyan, the more unfathomable she was. Every time you think this is the limit of Xu Ziyan, but next time, you will find that Xu Ziyan will surprise you.


    So, for all of Xu Ziyan, Zhang WuJie is really numb. Even if Xu Ziyan did something against the sky in front of him, she didn''t think she would be surprised. Even now, when Xu Ziyan and his master compete in martial arts, she will not be surprised if she slaps her sword to the fan!


    Boyan is also very calm. After all, he has seen Xu Ziyan easily fight a late Immortal Emperor and two middle immortal emperors. His relaxed posture proves that Xu Ziyan has no power at all, so Xu Ziyan killed a demon. Although he was surprised, he soon calmed down.


    But what Zhou Dongxu and the monk in Jiange thought was different. They saw Xu Ziyan for the first time, and they had never seen Xu Ziyan before. So they thought for a long time and decided that Xu Ziyan must have some powerful treasure. They killed the demon monk with that treasure. And her real cultivation was just the middle period of Xiandi.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Dongxu breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Otherwise, he would be under great pressure to be with someone who could easily kill a demon monk at the beginning of his life.


    In this way, the conversation between Zhou Dongxu and Xu Ziyan is casual, no longer as formal as before, which makes Xu Ziyan''s heart relieved, and she doesn''t want to pay too much attention. I can''t help saying in my heart:


    "it''s better to keep a low profile!"


    But she doesn''t know that once she reveals her real strength in the future, Zhou Dongxu''s evaluation of her will never be low-key, but Pretend to be


    It''s not that five people have arrived at Huorong mountain. After landing from the cloud and in the jungle, Xu Ziyan knew that almost all the elite in the pavilion were here.


    More than 500 people have set up camp in this forest. And not only the sword Pavilion, but also two of the top ten pavilions in the Shangyuan Dynasty, one is Tianyi Pavilion and the other is shange Pavilion.


    There are more than 500 monks in each pavilion, and they are all elite. Xu Ziyan was a little surprised. He didn''t know why the three pavilions gathered in Huorong mountain?


    Moreover, monks were arranged on the ground and in the air, blocking the road to Huorong mountain.


    This is obviously a big action. Zhou Dongxu didn''t say it, and Xu Ziyan is not easy to ask. But still secretly asked Zhang unbounded, Zhang unbounded just said that the main cabinet received a big task, as for what task she did not know.


    Do not know do not know, Xu Ziyan is not interested, she is interested in only huoyun beast. And it''s good to follow the sword Pavilion. At least it saves a lot of trouble. If he comes alone, he may be blocked by these people. Although he is not afraid of them, and they are unable to block himself, it still makes Xu Ziyan in a good mood to save a trouble.


    A crescent moon hooked in the sky, seems to miss the dark refused to fall, but the sun is irresistible to jump out.


    In the rosy clouds, an immortal boat comes back and forth in the sea of clouds.


    The fairy boat suddenly stopped in the sea of clouds, and then sank from the sea of clouds, and finally stopped about 10 meters from the ground.


    As soon as the door of the fairy boat opened, several people came out and looked at the ruins of the town below.


    "This place has been slaughtered!"


    "Good! I don''t know which force did it? "


    "Will she die here?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "According to the news, she and Boyan have been walking in this direction. If she didn''t die here..."


    The friar looked at Huorong mountain: "she should have gone there!"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s five men had entered Huorong mountain from the cloud and fell to the ground. Each monk sat quietly on the grass in the forest. This is the camp of the sword Pavilion. More than 500 people didn''t make a sound.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept away and found that there were more than 500 people, including more than 20 immortal emperors, more than 100 immortal emperors, more than 200 immortal kings, and the rest were immortal kings. Xu Ziyan thought to himself, I''m afraid that the other friars from Tianyi Pavilion and shange should have the same strength as Jiange, right?


    Naturally, this kind of strength can''t be compared with that of the big nine, but it''s also a great force. What task made the three pavilions run to Huorong mountain so solemnly?


    Moreover, the relationship among the three cabinet members seems to be in the state of alliance. What is the mission that enables the three pavilions to unite?


    Boyan is also shocked. He is not a novice like Xu Ziyan. He has a certain understanding of the top ten pavilions.


    In his memory, there has never been an alliance between the top ten pavilions. Let alone an alliance, it''s good not to fight with each other openly and secretly. The top ten pavilions are all organizations of the same type. As the saying goes, peers are enemies. How can there be no competition? How is it possible to form an alliance?


    Now that they have formed an alliance, it can only be said that the task they received is extremely complicated.Xu Ziyan is not easy to ask, but his curiosity is completely hooked up. With doubts in his heart, he looks around and follows Zhou Dongxu into the camp of the sword Pavilion.


    As soon as I entered the camp, the tension came. More than 500 friars of sword pavilion have cleared out an open space in the middle of the jungle. They not only set up an array, but also set up four towering platforms on the four corners of the camp by using earth magic. On the platform, friars have been scanning the air with their divine sense. On the ground, there are also duty sentries, which can be divided into two types: fixed sentries and patrol sentries.


    "So nervous!"


    As you look around, Xu Ziyan sees two familiar figures. He can''t help walking, and his face looks both surprised and happy.


    That is a group of swimming sentries. There are 12 people in this group. They are composed of four fairy kings and eight fairy kings. Two of them are friars who seem to be the chief and vice captain. They are a man and a woman. Both of them are the peak of the later fairy king.


    "It''s the two of them..." Xu Ziyan woke up from the shock: "they both soared up, and they both reached the peak of the late fairy King..."


    It was Yang Linglong and long Aotian who walked in front of the team.


    I didn''t expect that these two people reached the peak of the late fairy king so soon, and they seemed to be stronger than brother Sirius. Is that the reason why they changed their attributes?


    It seems that they have joined the sword Pavilion!


    "Lord, you are back!" When Yang Linglong saw Zhou Dongxu, her face showed joy, and then she saw Xu Ziyan, and her face was stunned:


    "purple Smoke... "


    "Linglong, proud of heaven!"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan didn''t know exactly what relationship he had with Yang Linglong and long Aotian. However, after the cooperation of the central Galaxy Xinghai, at least the three people''s previous grudges seemed to be temporarily put down, but most of them were pleasantly surprised when they met each other.


    Yang Linglong and long Aotian see Xu Ziyan at this time, and their mood is also very complicated. In fact, they have no hatred with Xu Ziyan. What should be put down has already been put down when they were in the central galaxy, but a competitive heart still hasn''t been put down. Yang Linglong, in particular, didn''t remember that she once told Xu Ziyan that she would challenge Xu Ziyan one day. Now, Xu Ziyan''s face, she can''t see Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments clearly, and her face can''t help feeling sad.


    Xu Ziyan strode up, happily took Yang Linglong''s hand and said, "when did you come up?"


    "Some years!"


    Xu Ziyan winked at Yang Linglong and long Aotian, and then said excitedly, "Linglong, let''s go. Let''s find a place to have a good chat."


    Yang Linglong and long aotianzheng don''t understand why Xu Ziyan winks at them, then they hear Zhou Dongxu come here.


    "Zidaoyou, do you know Linglong and Aotian?"


    Yang Linglong and long Aotian instantly understand why Xu Ziyan winks at them. It turns out that Xu Ziyan didn''t tell Zhou Dongxu the truth. It''s easy to do. They call Xu Ziyan zidaoyou, or Ziyan just like before. As for Zhou Dongxu''s questions about Xu Ziyan, he didn''t know anything else. He just met Xu Ziyan by chance during the trial. Except that he knew her name was Ziyan, the rest was not clear.


    "Yes Yang Linglong nodded to Zhou Dongxu and said, "we have been together for some time in a trial."


    "Oh


    When Zhou Dongxu heard that he had been together for a while, he was no longer interested. He simply said a few words and settled Xu Ziyan and Boyan in person.


    Xu Ziyan originally had a good chat with Yang Linglong, but Yang Linglong was on patrol. Xu Ziyan had to give up. After making an appointment with Yang Linglong, he left with Zhou Dongxu.


    The friars of Jiange all live in tents, including Zhang WuJie''s. naturally, Xu Ziyan doesn''t take out a space artifact carelessly, but she doesn''t have a tent either. Xu Ziyan hasn''t used something as low-end as a tent for a long time, and she can''t help but feel embarrassed.


    But Boyan took out two tents from the storage ring, one for Xu Ziyan and the other for him.


    All this, Zhou Dongxu naturally see in the eye, he to Xu Ziyan''s identity is really some ponder uncertain. Her elder martial sister WuJie has so many Xianfu, but how could she be so poor that she didn''t even have a tent?


    Is he wrong?


    WuJie and Ziyan are not disciples of Fuzong at all. They are not disciples of any sect. They are disciples of some sanxiu. But what chance did WuJie meet and get those Xianfu?


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1992

    Thank you very much for the reward of qiantuzi (1888), Shuyou 130716111143142 (100), Shuyou 121125180033556 (100), Xirou Jingyi (100), susuer (100), mableip (100) and youyou (100)!


    Zhou Dongxu left with doubts. He still has a lot to do and can''t stay here. But Zhang WuJie stayed. As soon as the two men entered Xu Ziyan''s tent, Zhang WuJie made a sign to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan understood immediately. Between the waves, he entered the eight array flags under the ground and laid a ban. Cut off the sound inside and outside.


    "Ziyan, my name here is unbounded."


    Xu Ziyan nodded clearly and said, "do they know your identity?"


    Zhang WuJie shook his head and said, "they don''t know."


    "They didn''t ask?"


    "The rule of the sword Pavilion is not to ask the identity of the members before joining. Everyone has their secrets and respects each other."


    Xu Ziyan nodded, his face showed the color of thinking, and said: "sixth elder martial sister, is this just the rule of the sword Pavilion, or is it the rule of all the pavilions?"


    "All the pavilions follow this rule. There are always some disciples of the sect who join the organization when they come out for the trial and leave after the trial."


    Xu Ziyan has a little understanding, which is also a way of survival of this kind of organization.


    After understanding the rules of the "Pavilion" organization, Xu Ziyan also put her heart down, knowing that whether her identity was clarified by Zhou Dongxu or not, she would not cause trouble to herself.


    The reason why Xu Ziyan began to hide her identity after she arrived at Huorong mountain is that she thought her previous swagger was enough. If she guessed well, the people of Tianfu business are coming soon, so she naturally wants to turn the light into the dark. You don''t have to be attacked by the friars of Tianfu company before you know the situation.


    Even so, Tianfu company will eventually find her, but it is enough for Xu Ziyan to find the monks of Tianfu company before they find her.


    After putting down her mind, Xu Ziyan remembered what happened between Jiange and Lingxiao Pavilion. Although she had an inference in her heart, she still asked Zhang WuJie:


    "sixth elder martial sister, do you have a grudge between Jiange and LingXiao pavilion?"


    "There is no great enmity between life and death!" Zhang WuJie immediately shook his head and said, "but the usual small friction is inevitable."


    "Oh Xu Ziyan nodded and said: "in this way, LingXiao pavilion''s action against the sword Pavilion should be the reason of the demon monk, and the leader of Lingxiao Pavilion should be controlled by the demon monk. But what is the purpose of that demon monk? "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. Zhang WuJie also sat opposite Xu Ziyan and frowned deeply.


    Both of them were lost in thought. After a long time, Xu Ziyan raised her eyebrows and reached for a move. The eight sided array flag flew from the ground to her hands, and put it away.


    At this time, Yang Linglong''s voice rang out: "Ziyan, are you there?"


    Xu Ziyan and Zhang WuJie hurried out of the tent. After Zhang WuJie said two words, they left. Xu Ziyan welcomed Yang Linglong and long Aotian into the tent. He asked them to sit down and said with a smile:


    "is the inspection finished?"


    "Well! Another group! " Yang Linglong sat opposite Xu Ziyan with a smile.


    Three people were silent for a while, Yang Linglong asked softly: "Ziyan, what kind of cultivation are you now?"


    "The middle age of Xiandi!" Xu Ziyan did not hide this.


    Yang Linglong''s face showed a trace of bitterness and said, "the gap between us is getting bigger and bigger."


    "By the way, how did you join the sword pavilion?"


    The bitterness on Yang Linglong''s face grew stronger: "where can we go if we don''t join the sword pavilion?"


    Xu Ziyan looks a Leng way: "isn''t zongmen have the time to open a mountain to accept apprentices?"


    Yang Linglong shook his head and said, "Ziyan, you also know the cultivation method of Aotian and I. if it is discovered by others, I''m afraid..."


    Xu Ziyan suddenly realized that if they joined the sect, no matter how well Yang Linglong and long Aotian were hidden, they would be found out about their physical condition. Maybe they would be caught to refine their weapons. In places like the sword Pavilion, after all, the level is much lower. No matter how hard they try to hide, they may hide the past.


    However, this is not a long-term solution. Although they try their best to hide their own breath, after all, their breath can''t hide one person''s respect. If they happen to meet a great monk with more than one person''s respect in the future, they will be in danger.


    No wonder the two of them chose to join the Jiange organization. On the one hand, the Jiange organization is to take on various tasks. When performing tasks, with their special constitution, they may be able to find some veins, so that they can secretly stay at the veins and practice by refining the veins. On the other hand, it is very difficult to meet friars who are above the respect period in this level, so it is much safer.After thinking about it, Xu Ziyan took out four pieces of Zhongpin Xianxian Fu from the storage ring and handed them to each of Yang Linglong and long Aotian. He said in a soft voice:


    "Linglong, Aotian, these are four pieces of Lianxi Fu, two for each of you. This breath holding talisman can be used repeatedly. If you open one on your body first, it will cover your breath. No one will find your constitution, even the God. You can use one immortal talisman for one year, and then you can open another one. Put the first one outside instead of inside the storage ring. For example, if you put it in your arms, it will automatically absorb the power of heaven and earth. It only takes one month to use it again. "


    Yang Linglong and long Aotian are overjoyed. They quickly take over the breath collecting charm, put one in the storage ring, and then open another one on their body. Just for a moment, their breath is covered.


    Yang Linglong and long Aotian look at each other, their eyes are full of joy, but also mixed with helplessness and bitterness. Xu Ziyan owes him a favor again. The person who cultivates immortals is most afraid of it. With Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments and cultivation speed, I really don''t know when and when he will have the chance to return the favor.


    Two people did not thank Xu Ziyan, just as the so-called great kindness did not say thanks. It may not be a big deal for Xu Ziyan, but it is undoubtedly a life guarantee for both of them.


    "Ziyan, how did you come to Huorong mountain?" Yang Linglong naturally changed the topic.


    "Oh, come and take a chance. I happened to meet my sixth elder martial sister, so I''ll come and have a look!"


    "Your sixth elder martial sister?" Yang Linglong looks a Leng, then suddenly way: "so say, that boundless real name is called Zhang boundless?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that my sixth elder martial sister was so famous for her first experience!"


    Yang Linglong said with a smile: "no! Not to mention your sixth elder martial sister, even your name Xu Ziyan, there are not many people who care about you at our level, and many people have never heard of your name. "


    Speaking of this, Yang Linglong sighed with dismay: "maybe you are very famous in zongmen now, but for those of us who are busy cultivating resources all day long, we are people of two worlds, so not many people know you. Of course, when you stand on the top of the world, you will naturally know the name of Xu Ziyan. "


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "don''t talk about this, Linglong. It seems that you''re all elite, and there''s more than one company. What''s your mission?"


    "This..." Yang Linglong frowned slightly.


    Seeing that Yang Linglong frowned, Xu Ziyan immediately waved her hand and said, "forget it, when I didn''t ask. I''m just curious. "


    "It''s not impossible to say!" "It''s just that I don''t know the content of the mission. I just overheard that the mission was entrusted by Tianqi company," Yang said softly


    "Tianqi company?" Xu Ziyan was one of the three largest commercial firms in the Shangyuan Dynasty.


    "You mean Tianqi, one of the three big firms?"


    "Well!"


    After another chat, Yang Linglong and long Aotian didn''t know much about it, so Xu Ziyan wisely terminated the conversation.


    After Yang Linglong and long Aotian left, Xu Ziyan fell into a deep meditation. The strength of Tianqi business, one of the three major business firms, is much stronger than that of Jiange? But why do Tianqi firms employ such organizations as Jiange? And hired three?


    If things are important, Tianqi company should come by itself. If it doesn''t matter, it employs three. Shaking his head, some do not understand, and then the direction.


    Anyway, Tianqi firm will never hire Jiange to rob and kill huoyun beast. Huoyun beast was a monster in the early days of human respect. Let alone having only three pavilions, it would not be an opponent of huoyun beast even if it doubled. This kind of organization is not stupid. They will never accept this kind of task. So it doesn''t conflict with his own purpose. Since it doesn''t conflict, Xu Ziyan doesn''t care.


    Slightly frowned, where is the fire cloud beast?


    Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments and the fact that she saved Zhou Dongxu''s life made the monks in the sword Pavilion treat her very well. So when Xu Ziyan said that she needed a map of Huorong mountain, Zhou Dongxu himself sent her a map and told Xu Ziyan that if you need any help, just open your mouth.


    After seeing off Zhou Dongxu, Xu Ziyan goes back to his tent with the circle. He opens the circle and a three-dimensional map of Huorong mountain appears. With Xu Ziyan''s fingers pulling on the circle, the picture begins to flow and enlarge


    In Xu Ziyan''s opinion, this map has been very detailed. It seems that the friars living at the bottom of the fairyland are very serious and good at this aspect.


    This map not only shows the terrain of Huorong mountain, but also has many notes. For example, what is the level of monster habitat, what is the safety zone, what is the danger zone, what is the unknown zone


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1993

    Xu Ziyan looked at the map from beginning to end, but he didn''t get any news about huoyun beast. But I remember some dangerous areas and unknown areas.


    Presumably with the strength of huoyun beast, it should belong to the threat or unknown aspect.


    Huorong mountain is very big. It is not only high and straight into the sky, but also a rolling mountain. The deeper and higher you go, the higher the level of the monster.


    But Xu Ziyan has found a place that puzzles her, that is, the place not far from the foot of the mountain is marked as an unknown area.


    Xu Ziyan eyebrows pick pick pick, the heart of the interest there. Maybe huoyun beast was there. Although she felt that her idea was not reliable, she decided to have a look.


    Think about it, now I am the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor in the middle period, but my strength should be able to barely deal with the early stage of renzun. If that huoyun beast has any special ability to feel his strength, that is, he can''t hide out, that''s not good.


    He took out a Chinese Xianfu and hid his breath. Then he adjusted his cultivation to the middle stage of Xianhuang. Then he walked out of the tent.


    "Zidaoyou!"


    As soon as he walked out of the tent, he heard Boyan calling each other on the other side. Seeing Xu Ziyan looking over, Boyan said quickly:


    "where is zidaoyou going?" Boyan has made up his mind that he will go wherever Xu Ziyan goes. Although there are many people here, Boyan still thinks that it is safest to be with Xu Ziyan. If when Xu Ziyan leaves, the people from Tianfu company come to Jiange, they may not be able to protect him, and Jiange may not be willing to protect himself.


    Xu Ziyan took a look at Boyan and immediately understood what he thought from Boyan''s look. He said with a smile:


    "would you like to go out with me?"


    "I wish you well!"


    Boyan''s face showed the color of joy, and ran over in a hurry. When they walked out of the camp, Boyan asked in a low voice:


    "where are we going, zidaoyou?"


    Xu Ziyan said casually: "look around to see if you can meet your own chance. Maybe you can find some materials for making symbols."


    "You Do you know how to make symbols? " Boyan looked at Xu Ziyan in surprise.


    "A little bit!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    "Well Are we going to hunt monsters? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "it''s a chance to hunt monsters! We may have a better chance when we walk around. "


    "Better chance?" Boyan looks a Zheng, since suddenly, the face revealed surprise.


    It''s not necessarily necessary to use monster skin and blood to make immortal talismans. The effect of the immortal talismans made from several kinds of ore after treatment is twice as powerful as that made from monster skin and blood, but it needs more advanced talisman making skills. Boyan didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan could understand the art of making talismans to such a degree. He looked at Xu Ziyan with great respect.


    But there is still a trace of doubt about this respect, so when walking along the mountain road, Boyan talks with Xu Ziyan about the art of making symbols. Xu Ziyan mostly listens to it and occasionally inserts a sentence, but it makes Boyan feel suddenly cheerful. This can not help but make Boyan admire in his heart. He is also a proud man. With his own efforts, he has become a seven grade immortal Fu master. In his feeling of Xu Ziyan at this time, he thinks that Xu Ziyan is also a eight grade immortal Fu master, maybe a nine grade immortal Fu master. He can''t help exclaiming: "I didn''t expect that zidaoyou has reached the level of a nine grade immortal Fu master You are a genius


    "Master Jiupin fairy fu It''s a genius... " Xu Ziyan whispered quietly in her heart, but her face was still smiling faintly. She walked along the path of memory in her mind to the unknown area.


    Although Jiange, Tianyi Pavilion and shange accepted the entrustment of Tianqi firm and had a temporary alliance agreement, they were not stationed together, but separated from each other for several miles.


    Gradually, Xu Ziyan and Boyan left the three residences. The unknown place was about one fifth of the height of the whole mountain. It seems to be very close to the foot of the mountain, but the Huorong mountain goes straight into the sky. Even one fifth of the distance is very far away.


    Instead of flying, Xu Ziyan took a walk. In this way, you can observe everything on the way in detail, and you may encounter some rare minerals or herbs.


    Needless to say, although there were no extremely rare minerals and herbs along the way, Xu Ziyan still encountered several top-grade herbs, so he happily collected them and gave them to the peach blossom in Ziyan space.


    On the way, I also met some monsters, but the level of monsters here is still very low. There''s no need for Ziyan to do it. Boyan just waved them away.


    In front of the two of them appeared a small plain, through the plain is a climbing path. Xu Ziyan spread the divine sense on the small plain to see if he had good luck.


    However, when she and Boyan walked through the small plain, they did not find any herbs or minerals worth picking. But there are some low-grade, Xu Ziyan is also lazy to pick.Come to the end of the small plain and climb up the path. After climbing a fifth of the height of the whole mountain, a forest appeared in Xu Ziyan''s view.


    Seeing the forest, Xu Ziyan knew that he had arrived at his destination.


    The destination is not the whole forest, but the southwest corner of the forest. When Xu Ziyan saw the unknown place on the map, he felt strange. The whole small forest was explored clearly. Why was only the southwest corner listed as the unknown place?


    "Be careful, Boyan!"


    Xu Ziyan reminded Boyan, then stepped into the forest, toward the southwest. Although the map only indicates that there is danger in the southwest corner, Xu Ziyan tenses his spirit as soon as he steps into the forest.


    You can''t be too careful!


    However, there was no danger along the way, which was no different from other places. Although the occasional monsters here were much stronger than those at the foot of the mountain, they didn''t embarrass Xu Ziyan and Boyan.


    Xu Ziyan recalled the memory of the southwest corner, while walking toward the southwest corner. About an hour later, the two men arrived near the southwest corner.


    Xu Ziyan listened and looked forward.


    One hundred meters ahead is the place marked on the map, but Xu Ziyan didn''t see any danger. After scanning with divine sense, Xu Ziyan didn''t feel any dangerous breath, which made her feel confused.


    "This southwest corner is no different from this forest!"


    Xu Ziyan muttered in his heart and turned to Boyan and said, "Boyan, have you heard of any rumors here?"


    Boyan immediately shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it. There''s nothing valuable in this forest. Although I''ve been to Huorong mountain many times, I''ve been through this forest in a hurry and headed for the hillside. Sometimes I just fly up directly without staying here. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded. It seems that this unknown area is only occasionally discovered by the sword Pavilion. Something must have happened. Moreover, it is impossible to explore with the strength of the sword Pavilion, so he labeled it as an unknown area.


    It seems that there may be something interesting here. Xu Ziyan''s heart emerged a strong interest.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Boyan of course doesn''t matter. He really can''t understand why Xu Ziyan is interested in this place. It''s no different!


    However, he still followed Xu Ziyan''s steps towards the front. While Xu Ziyan was walking, he transmitted his divine sense and kept sweeping the woods in front of him, observing the slightest change.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan and Boyan also went deep into the southwest corner, but they still didn''t find anything. When Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, the brilliance in his eyes was a flash.


    She felt the change of space and a smile came from the corner of her mouth. When you look around, your eyes are brighter. He turned his head and looked to the left. At this time, Boyan was no longer by her side. He was three meters away from him, waving his hands and bombarding him incessantly. However, the fairy formula he bombarded was mercilessly engulfed by the space, and even a little space shock did not appear.


    Xu Ziyan stepped to the crazy Boyan''s side with a light step, quickly pulled up the shadow in the air with both hands, and played eight tricks to the surrounding eight directions.


    At the moment when the brilliance of the eight formulas dissipated, Boyan saw Xu Ziyan.


    Just now, Boyan suddenly found that Xu Ziyan had disappeared, and countless monsters rushed towards him, which made him fight hard in panic.


    However, the monster that made him despair suddenly disappeared. Just when he was confused, he saw Xu Ziyan. He was conscious and looked at Xu Ziyan and stammered:


    "just now That''s "The array?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and looked around curiously. Eyebrows suddenly pick, the face showed a dignified color. She found that the array that she had just broken started to generate again, and her level was still improving. It was like a master fighting Xu Ziyan. At the beginning, she used 10% of her strength, but when she found that she couldn''t help it, she added 10% of her strength.


    Xu Ziyan immediately pulls the Yuanshen of array one into his own sea of knowledge. Even with the array being generated, Xu Ziyan has confidence to break it. Although Xu Ziyan is not a congenital immortal array master, he also has some understanding of the array. However, she felt that the array would continue to improve. With caution, she pulled the yuan Shen of array one into the sea of knowledge.


    "Bo Yan, sit down and guard the Yuanshen Xu Ziyan said softly.


    Recommend a book for friends


    Title: Ballad of the floating world


    Book Number: 2985264


    Introduction: Tian Chujiu, who vowed to join the world, bid farewell to his master and made a living selling witchcraft. Catch Xiaosan, fight evil spirits, collect fox demons and soak beautiful men. The style of writing is relaxed, the writing is fluent, the female Lord is not marisu, not virgin, not invincible. First person classic!


    Tian Chujiu: "auction! A good-looking and healthy male demon sweeps the hall, washes the toilet, catches a rich woman, warms the bedclothes, and has nothing to do with fixing his eyes. It''s hard to block his knife! "Yang Xiuyi: "it''s said that men and women are different, people and ghosts are different, but you are neither men nor women, and you look like people and ghosts, so there is no contradiction."


    Yuan Qingshi: "Oh, did the bucket fall into the well? It''s OK. We still have her waist. "


    Huaxixue: "you are the most charming water ghost I have ever seen. Look at the moon, my love for you is purer than her Oh! Quit! Wild monkey! Come out, don''t hide! I can''t go on! "


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1994

    Thank you very much to JieXi (200), Xianjian Qixia Bang (100), Xuewu Tianya (100), mableip (100), Shuyou 121125180033556 (100) and Su su''er (100)!


    Boyan''s look was tight. He knew that he and Xu Ziyan were trapped in the array. Although he also dabbled in the array, he was very superficial. Hearing what Xu Ziyan said, he immediately sat down on the ground and held yuan Shou Yi.


    Xu Ziyan was very curious about the sudden appearance of the array. When he first came here, he didn''t feel the existence of the array, so he suddenly came out. After he was broken by himself, he immediately released a powerful array.


    Is there an array master living in seclusion here?


    At this time, the array has been attacked. Xu Ziyan simply gives his body to array one, and his Yuanshen stays in the sea of knowledge to observe the changes outside.


    Outside, the battle between array one and array began to be fierce. At this time, the attack of that array had reached the peak of the late Jiupin period. Xu Ziyan could not help but be surprised. The fighting speed between array one and array one was too fast, and the attack and defense of both sides were very fast. This time, it was less than a quarter of an hour, and it was promoted to this level.


    Can''t it be that after breaking the peak array in the later period of Jiupin, the opponent will release a inferior Xianxian array next time?


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s spirit jumped up in the sea of knowledge. He saw eighteen big trees alive. Their roots were pulled out of the soil, and then they approached themselves. At the same time, the branches were flying like a hurricane. But it was the dancing branches that released a series of array formulas, which made the attack array upgrade to the inferior Xiantian array.


    At this time, more than a dozen figures came down from the southwest corner. They saw 18 big trees walking on the ground, forming a circle. The space inside the circle had been distorted, and they could not see the situation inside.


    "This What''s going on? " One of the friars stammered.


    Within the sea of knowledge, Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen thinks quickly. She feels that she has a memory of what happened in front of her. She doesn''t know when and where she has read the message about the big tree that can walk and release the array.


    "Array tree!"


    Xu Ziyan finally remembered the name of this kind of big tree that can move and release array. Their name is array tree, which is an extremely rare species. The reason why they can become array trees is that they absorb the array way in the way of heaven and form the heart of array trees. The formation of array trees is very accidental and there is no law to follow. That''s why array trees are also very rare. They may not be able to find one tree for hundreds of millions of years, but once they are found, they will be several, because once the heart of array trees is formed, it will be difficult to find them If you give it enough time, it will turn a forest into an array tree and make that forest a terrible Jedi.


    Xu Ziyan naturally knows the effect of the heart of the array tree, so her heart is also hot. If these 18 array trees can be subdued by array one, they will make a lot of money.


    At this time, array one finally made a real move. It''s worthy of being the Xiantian immortal array master of the peak of Zhongpin. All the glory came out of his hands. A Zhongpin peak array shrouded the eighteen array trees inside. At this time, Xu Ziyan also saw that the strongest array released by the eighteen array trees was the inferior Xiantian array, because in the array one released, the most powerful array was the inferior Xiantian array When tasting the Xiantian array, the faces of the eighteen array trees on the tree trunks were full of panic, and there was no more powerful array released.


    The twisting of Zhongpin peak array begins, oppressing, binding and strangling the eighteen ancient trees


    It''s a competition between the two great masters of the array. There''s no magic formula or power in itself, but the power of heaven and earth. Just a moment of ups and downs, it formed the final collision.


    But all this is done in silence, because with the array, there is no sound outside the array.


    More than a dozen people outside the array stared at the 18 ancient trees that could have been seen and disappeared. At this time, they could guess what array they should be covered by. If you can''t see the ancient trees, and you don''t know what''s going on inside, or who''s there, everything gets boring.


    More than a dozen people woke up from the shock, and at the same time, their greedy heart also floated to their hearts


    needless to say, there must be some treasure there. It''s just that they don''t know who''s inside, so they don''t dare to act rashly.


    However, they are not very afraid. Looking at what happened just now, the people inside should be a mage. A mage of the array is nothing. He devoted his whole life to array, but his accomplishments are not high. Moreover, it takes time to set up an array. It must have been a long time before the array was set up to fight against the 18 moving ancient trees.


    They don''t believe that the people inside will be able to trigger the array instantly. If they want to reach that level, there is only one person in the Shangyuan continent, that is xuantianao, the leader of the array sect.But can the people inside be xuantianao?


    If so, the dozen or so of them will leave at once, and the great master will not care about them. But they didn''t believe that the people inside would be xuantianao.


    There is only one xuantian''ao in the world, which is not so coincidental.


    But


    If it''s not xuantianao, the person in it won''t have instant array since it''s not xuantianao. If that person''s cultivation is not high


    And that man has been fighting with 18 ancient trees that can move for so long


    Hey, hey


    More than a dozen people looked at each other, then they looked forward, waiting for the array to disappear.


    As they wish.


    The array disappeared and two people appeared in the middle, one standing and the other sitting. And the eighteen ancient trees have been crushed, but on the ground, there are eighteen fist sized green beads, releasing a mysterious atmosphere.


    Although the dozen friars could not recognize the eighteen green beads, as long as they felt the obscure and mysterious fluctuation of their breath, they knew that they were good things.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had already switched body with chaos, frowned slightly, turned his head and looked behind him. He saw a dozen people standing not far away, and Xu Ziyan could feel strong hostility from them.


    "You two can leave!" A young monk looked at Xu Ziyan and Boyan with a proud hand and said faintly.


    At the same time, more than a dozen monks around him all gave sacrifices to the immortals. The brilliance was shining. As long as everyone could see it, if Xu Ziyan dared to pick up the green beads on the ground, they would immediately rush to chop Xu Ziyan and Boyan into meat sauce.


    "Leave? What do you mean


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flitted lightly over the dozen of them. He didn''t pick up the heart of the eighteen trees. He didn''t leave either. He didn''t even move his feet. But there was a hint of sarcasm in the corner of his mouth:


    "am I in your way?"


    "Let you go, you go, which so much nonsense, do you want to die?" As soon as the boy''s tiger eyes glared, the domineering spirit was immediately released.


    Xu Ziyan frowned. In front of these little people, Xu Ziyan didn''t want to have anything to do with them. Today''s Xu Ziyan is no longer the past, and his mentality is different from the past. She didn''t want to teach each other a lesson at all, so she nodded and said:


    "OK, I''ll leave right away!"


    As soon as Xu Ziyan waved his robe sleeve, he put away the hearts of the 18 trees on the ground around him.


    "Buzz..."


    More than a dozen pieces of fairy ware were surrounded by Xu Ziyan from all directions, including the top of his head. He just waited for an order to bombard Xu Ziyan.


    "Put the beads down!" That youth full face murderous spirit ground toward Xu Ziyan sternly shout a way.


    "Why?" At this time, Xu Ziyan, who had put 18 beads into the storage ring, shrugged and asked with a smile.


    "Because we found the beads!" Said the young man with reason.


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan was in a very good mood at this time when he gained the heart of eighteen array trees. He could not help but rise the heart of playing and asked with a smile:


    "do you know what these beads are called?"


    "This..." The young man''s eyes turned in his eyes, a sneer passed around his mouth and said, "they''re called green beads!"


    "Green beads?" Xu Ziyan was enraged. Don''t say, this young man is really quick witted.


    "Call it out now and get out!" That youth also some anxious eyes, in the eye twinkles kills the machine: "immediately, otherwise kills you."


    Xu Ziyan was really speechless at this time. Ming Pao was so straightforward and direct that he didn''t have any transition at all like those sect monks Xu Ziyan had been in contact with before.


    So direct Then I''ll go straight


    "Boyan, are you ok?" Xu Ziyan just wanted to start the moment, suddenly remembered that he had a helper.


    In other words, since I saw this Boyan, I have never seen him do it. I really don''t know his strength.


    At present, the most powerful of these ten monks are the middle of the three immortals and the early of the four immortals. The rest of them are all immortals, and the most arrogant youth has the lowest cultivation. They are just the early of the one immortals.


    Xu Ziyan really didn''t understand why the boy was so arrogant. Was he a person with a background? Or she Xu Ziyan as a person without background?


    Boyan nodded heavily and said, "I have no problem."


    Boyan''s heart is very clear, Xu Ziyan will not put these people in the eye. I just worried about my own danger, so I asked myself, I think I will solve all these people in a moment. I just need to stand by and watch the excitement, but I didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan''s next words made his face green.Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1995

    "Since you have no problem, the three immortals will be handed over to you in the middle period!"


    "Chi..."


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s words came to an end, the young man on the opposite side began to laugh. At this time, he had already learned from the friars nearby that the two people on the opposite side were only in the middle of two immortals, but they had three in the middle of immortals, so there was no need to mention other friars.


    One of the two people opposite should be an array master, but what about an array master? Isn''t it xuantianao?


    At this time, the young man was satisfied, as long as he killed the two people in front of him, not only the green bead was his own, but all the things on her body were her own. Decisively, with a wave of his hand, more than a dozen immortals in the air roared toward Xu Ziyan.


    "Boom..."


    The immortal utensils that had been in the air bombarded Xu Ziyan and Boyan in the past, making a sky shaking explosion


    "Pa..."


    A loud slap in the face sounded in the space, and the young man''s body flew out, over the top of the monk''s head behind him, and flew out far away, with more than a dozen teeth in the air


    "Ah..."


    The boy who fell to the ground from the air cried out in pain and looked at Xu Ziyan who slapped him in fear.


    At the same time, the dozen friars also responded, and their bodies quickly retreated. At the same time, they called back the immortal tools in the air and bombarded Xu Ziyan and Boyan.


    Boyan took out his hand and rushed to the Immortal Emperor''s middle stage. At the same time, he raised his hands and flew out one by one, layers upon layers, confused


    Xu Ziyan looked at Boyan''s great power and said in her heart, "I have the power I used to have."


    When Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments were low before, especially in the vast land, he often used talismans to win. At the same time, he was confused and confused


    There was no tension in the middle of the three immortal emperors. The three of them had recognized that the immortal talisman released by Boyan was no more than seven grades. The power of this kind of immortal talisman had little threat to their middle of the Immortal Emperor. Killing Boyan was just at hand.


    The three immortals were right. The seven immortals were almost harmless to them. But that''s when there''s only one. As like as two peas,


    is a master of the characters. He is more proficient in the use of the celestial characters. At this time, he used almost the same as Xu Ziyan''s original use.


    The layers of immortal talismans instantly set up a confused talisman array and wrapped the three immortal emperors in it.


    In this case, as long as Xu Ziyan takes a look, he will know that the three immortals are hanging.


    For a moment, the immortal runes in the air were circling, and the forces from the combination of immortal runes were attacking the three immortal emperors in the rune array. And the three immortals also rushed out to the broken Rune array, but Boyan kept sacrificing the immortals and increasing the number of them, like a huge whirlwind wrapping the three immortals tightly inside.


    These three immortals were restrained by Boyan, but there were eleven monks. And the eleven friars all knew that the green bead was on Xu Ziyan. At this time, including the boy who was slapped by Xu Ziyan, they all gnashed their teeth and rushed to Xu Ziyan with a ferocious face.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t pay attention to these people at all, and it''s impossible to pay attention to them. However, what she is doing at this time is really not in line with her status as a famous disciple of the main sect. It''s a bit like playing tricks on others


    If you take her cultivation in the middle of the Immortal Emperor, not to mention that she can challenge her step by step, even an ordinary Immortal Emperor in the middle of the Immortal Emperor can kill these 11 people in an instant, but she doesn''t do that. Instead, she uses the Liuyun body method to let the 11 monks chase after her, but they can''t catch up with her. Even those released immortal tools are hidden by her one by one Yes.


    The absolute difference in realm made the eleven monks have no way to deal with Xu Ziyan.


    Of course, Xu Ziyan didn''t dodge to amuse them. She wanted to try the power of the heart of the tree. Just for a while, she had figured out the usage of the heart of the array tree.


    The heart of the array tree was originally the start center of the array tree, and the power of the array tree was released through the heart of the array tree. And she found that the heart of the array tree already had intelligence, although this intelligence was only seven or eight years old. After thinking about it, I''m not surprised. If I don''t have intelligence, how can I let the array tree walk? How can I let the array tree take the initiative to attack?


    It''s easy to be smart, and it''s even easier to be smart when you''re only seven or eight years old.


    Xu Ziyan immediately imprinted his own divine consciousness on the heart of an array tree. To deal with the heart of an array tree who is only seven or eight years old with the strength of Xu Ziyan''s current yuan Shen is a matter of one thought. Then she threw the heart of the tree, which was branded with her own divine knowledge, towards the eleven monks who were chasing her.


    As soon as the heart of the array tree was thrown into the air, it immediately released layers of green light and enveloped the eleven monks. The eleven monks who were chasing Xu Ziyan stopped and then began to run. It''s just that the direction of their running this time is not towards Xu Ziyan, but around in situ. But seeing the look on their faces, they did not know that they were circling, as if they were still struggling to catch up with Xu Ziyan.Soon, the faces of the eleven monks were frightened again, as if something terrible had happened, and they began to bombard around with fairy weapons.


    In such a small space, eleven people ran around and bombed, and soon they met. But at this time, the eleven companions did not seem to know each other, or regarded each other as enemies, and immediately fought together.


    Xu Ziyan looked around, found a rock, jumped up and sat down, leaning on his chin, looking at the embarrassed appearance of the eleven people in the array released by the heart of the tree.


    "How powerful! They are trapped by the heart of a tree


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong, he looked to Boyan''s side, and at this time, Boyan had the upper hand.


    This time, Boyan did his best to throw out all his Qipin Xianfu. A huge whirlwind composed of Qipin Xianfu tightly shrouded the three and a half step Xianhuang in it. At this time, the three Xianhuang''s middle stage had lost the elegance of the beginning and the gravity of the spread.


    At this time, the hearts of the three immortals were full of shock. The other side was just like himself, but with the power of xiangxianfu, they were trapped in it.


    No!


    It''s not just sleepiness. The power of these runes is far beyond the original power of Qipin Xianfu. At this time, although they don''t have any damage, their Xianyuan power is consumed seriously. With this trend going on, soon their Xianyuan power will be exhausted. At that time, they will fall.


    "What bad luck! Why do you fly to provoke these two people? Can the friars who can kill such a strange tree be ordinary people? I''m so greedy


    At this time, the three immortals had already regretted in the middle stage, but it was too late to regret at this time, so they had to struggle.


    Xu Ziyan looked at it for a while and nodded. This Boyan is very gifted in understanding the art of making runes. Xu Ziyan has an idea of cultivating him.


    But think about it or forget it, where do you have time to teach apprentices now!


    "Bang..."


    Space rang out a Boyan''s drinking.


    "Boom..."


    Around the inner circle of the three Xianhuang mid-term, a layer of Qipin Xianfu explodes, which makes the three Xianhuang mid-term bars, which have consumed 60% of the ten layers of Xianyuan power, more embarrassed, and their breath is obviously unstable.


    Xu Ziyan nodded admiringly, knowing in his heart that the three immortals could not hold on for a quarter of an hour.


    I didn''t expect that Boyan had such strength when all of them broke out, but it was Boyan''s strongest strength according to the situation.


    No longer worried about the war situation, Xu Ziyan immersed himself in the information search of the heart of the tree, collected a little bit of information about the heart of the tree, and then began to think from beginning to end.


    At this time, the air suddenly heard the sound of dense lichens sweeping the air. Xu Ziyan took back his mind and looked up. He could not help but feel tight in his heart. This time, it was not more than a dozen people, but dozens of people.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The dozens of people fell down from the air. Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows relaxed. She had recognized the friars of these dozens of people''s sword Pavilion. In the early days of the Immortal Emperor, she knew the friar who survived from the town destroyed by the demon friars.


    At the beginning, five people survived in that small town. They were Xu Ziyan, Zhang WuJie, Boyan, Zhou Dongxu and the monk Xu Ziyan didn''t know his name. And the leader of this team composed of dozens of people is the monk.


    Xu Ziyan can''t call other people''s name, but they know Xu Ziyan''s name. As soon as he fell from the air, he recognized Xu Ziyan sitting on the big rock bored.


    "Zidaoyou, why are you here?"


    As he spoke, he looked around and took a breath of cold air.


    Boyan over there certainly knew what cultivation it was, but he didn''t expect that he would launch Weilai now, and even beat the three immortals in the middle without any fighting back. It seems that in the small town at the beginning, it was because the demon monks were powerful that they didn''t let Boyan have the chance to show himself.


    He knew all the three immortals. They were not ordinary middle immortals. They were all combat monks who had experienced the battle for a long time. Everyone was the best in middle immortals. But just like this, the three immortals in the middle period have been beaten by Boyan and have no power to fight back.


    As sun CE in the early days of the Immortal Emperor, what he thought was not only Boyan, but also Xu Ziyan. With Xu Ziyan, Boyan is so powerful. What about Xu Ziyan in the middle of Xiandi?


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1996

    Thank you very much to Olivia 83yan (10000), qiantuzi (1888), mableip (100), Han Xiaogui (100), book friend 121125180033556 (100), Xiejie 123 (100), Danfei Wuya (100) for your reward!


    To tell you the truth, his mind was the same as that of Zhou Dongxu, the leader of the sword Pavilion. Although Xu Ziyan killed the demon monks and saved them, he thought that Xu Ziyan''s strength was no big deal. He must have something extremely powerful. But now I don''t think so. Turning around, I can see a green bead floating in the air. Under that bead, eleven friars are attacking each other, and they have been fighting in chaos. Some of the friars with low accomplishments have been knocked unconscious. If not for the reason of array, those people will continue to run or attack when they have been knocked unconscious Hit others, I''m afraid those comatose friars would have been hit again and killed.


    "This It''s an array... "


    "That one Green beads Is that the bead that killed the demon friars at the beginning? "


    "Is this purple Taoist friend He is an immortal master... "


    "Immortal array master!"


    It''s not easy to see an immortal master in the level of their world, especially one who can kill a demon monk with immortal array


    Sun CE is a bit messy


    "Oh, yes You... " Xu Ziyan was a little embarrassed, because he forgot to ask for someone''s name. Sun CE is not happy about this. Even if you are my life-saving benefactor, you can''t ignore me as the air, can you? So sun CE''s heart has always had some resentment against Xu Ziyan.


    But now this resentment has disappeared without a trace. No matter what level of the world, it is based on strength. Last time Xu Ziyan killed the demon friars, he didn''t have a chance to see them, but this time he saw Xu Ziyan idly sitting there, but he subdued eleven friars with a bead. Although the eleven friars were nothing in his eyes, even he could subdue them, they were not so easy as Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, sun CE''s heart was respectful to Xu Ziyan and said with a smile, "I''m sun CE. I came out to explore at the order of the pavilion leader. I saw a flash of light in the air, so I came down to have a look. I didn''t expect that it was the two purple Taoist friends... "


    Hearing sun CE''s self introduction, Xu Ziyan''s face turned red again. After all, it was his own faux pas that he didn''t ask other people''s name at the beginning, so he covered it up and said:


    "nothing. Some people want to rob me, ha ha..."


    Sun CE''s heart is trembling. He can''t help admiring the dozen or so people. The strongest cultivation of the dozen or so people is only in the middle of the Xianhuang period, but he dares to rob Xu Ziyan in the middle of the Xiandi period. He is not so brave.


    Wait!


    How is the cultivation of zidaoyou in the middle of Xianhuang period?


    He understood that this purple Taoist friend had covered up his accomplishments. No wonder those friars had so much courage to rob him. But did not expect a kick to the iron plate.


    But


    Isn''t it a pitfall for you to cover your accomplishments so low?


    "Well Do you think you can let them go There was some embarrassment on Sun CE''s face.


    "Oh? Are they from the sword pavilion? "


    "That''s not true!" Sun CE hastily explained, "they are from Tianyi Pavilion."


    "Tianyi Pavilion? Is it the Tianyi Pavilion allied with the sword Pavilion this time? "


    "Yes, zidaoyou!"


    Sun CE''s face is more and more embarrassed. Xu Ziyan is the life-saving benefactor of him and the cabinet leader. It is reasonable to say that as long as anyone dares to rob Xu Ziyan, he will help Xu Ziyan to kill him. However, after all, this is the first time that the three pavilions have been working in an alliance. If there is a gap, it will be an obstacle to the completion of the task.


    "That If they don''t do you any harm, will they teach them a lesson? "


    "All right!" With Xu Ziyan''s current state of mind, how can she care about these little things? She shouts to Boyan not far away:


    "Boyan, just make them faint!"


    "All right!" Boyan''s pithy formula was pulled, and the air burst out again: "explosion!"


    "Boom..."


    There was another explosion of Xianfu, which had already consumed the Xianyuan power in the body. In the middle of the three Xianhuang periods, they could not stand such a concentrated explosion any more. His body was already on the verge of collapse. At this time, Boyan took out his hand and suddenly rushed into the rune array. When the three immortal emperors found Boyan''s figure, Boyan''s fists had already bombarded the three of them.


    "Bang Bang..."


    As soon as the three Immortals'' heads were tilted, they fainted.


    Xu Ziyan looked up at the monks trapped in the array released by the heart of the array tree, and suddenly hit them in the air with a blow. The shadow of the fist was divided into several in the air and blasted into the array, hitting each monk''s head accurately. Then the monks were in a coma and fell to the ground. Xu Ziyan stretched out his hand and took the bead I put it away.Sun CE finally breathed a sigh of relief, repeatedly said: "thank you! Thank you


    At the same time, he ordered his men to seal the Qi machine of the ten friars in Tianyi Pavilion and tie it up. At the same time, he thought bitterly in his heart:


    "these friars in Tianyi Pavilion must teach them a lesson. They dare to rob the Savior of Jiange However, I didn''t expect that this purple Taoist friend is such a powerful immortal master... "


    At the thought of Xu Ziyan''s identity as an immortal, sun CE''s heart was burning. He decided to go back immediately and report the matter to the cabinet leader.


    "Zidaoyou, let''s go back first. Don''t worry. After I take these people back, the Lord will teach them a lesson."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand indifferently and said, "it''s almost OK. Anyway, it''s not us who suffer losses."


    Sun CE took people away and looked at the Tianyi Pavilion as he walked. The friars who were tied up like zongzi thought: "this time I have to use this gang to blackmail Tianyi Pavilion!"


    Xu Ziyan looks at Sun CE''s back as they leave. How can sun CE''s plan hide Xu Ziyan''s mind? However, Xu Ziyan didn''t see the benefit. He jumped down from the rock and took Boyan to the southwest corner. He wanted to see if there were any other treasures here.


    Sun CE, on the other side, returned to the camp as quickly as he could.


    The captives of Tianyi Pavilion were locked up by his subordinates, and he hurried to the tent of Pavilion leader Zhou Dongxu. This tent is the best one in the sword Pavilion. It is a six grade immortal vessel, which has the effect of sound insulation and ordinary defense function.


    When he went in, Zhang WuJie was also in it. Since Zhang WuJie resisted thousands of tentacles with Xianxian Fu, Zhou Dongxu paid much attention to Zhang WuJie. At this time, the situation in the tent seemed that Zhou Dongxu and Zhang WuJie were discussing something.


    "Lord, I have something to tell you."


    Zhou Dongxu took a look at Zhang WuJie. As usual, he would let Zhang WuJie go out, because the meaning of sun CE''s words is very obvious, that is to say something to him alone. However, he just thought for a moment, and then he had a decision in his heart. He said in a deep voice:


    "let''s talk about anything. Boundless is not an outsider."


    Sun CE just hesitated for a moment, and then decided to tell the truth. Anyway, it''s not bad for zidaoyou. So he said decisively:


    "it''s about zidaoyou and Boyan Daoyou."


    As soon as he heard that it was Ziyan and Boyan, in front of Zhang unbounded, Zhou Dongxu naturally wanted to show that he attached great importance to it. Zhang WuJie is just an Immortal Emperor. It''s good, but she has a congenital immortal charm. To tell you the truth, even if the Immortal Emperor and Zhang WuJie fight each other in the later period, if Zhang WuJie keeps throwing Xianfu, he is not sure of winning, so he naturally wants to win over.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "They had a fight with the people of Tianyige."


    "Tianyige people? Hum! It''s really bold. Do they think that we can''t deal with them in this joint operation? Boundless, you go to gather everyone immediately, we go to Tianyi Pavilion to seek justice. "


    "Well You don''t have to... "


    Zhang WuJie looks funny at this time.


    Good!


    Just funny!


    Zhou Dongxu and sun CE don''t know Xu Ziyan''s real identity, but does she not know her younger martial sister?


    The people of Tianyi Pavilion are fighting with the younger martial sister There seems to be no difference between this and seeking death, right? Where else do you need to go to Tianyi Pavilion to seek justice?


    "Lord, it''s not what you think..." Sun CE took a hard breath and told Zhou Dongxu what he saw.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    After half a sound, Zhou Dongxu recovered from his stupor. He was not surprised that Xu Ziyan defeated more than a dozen immortals. He was surprised that Xu Ziyan just sat on the rock and cleaned up the people. It was too Is it easy?


    "Lord of the Pavilion..." Sun CE said cautiously: "from the way that zidaoyou acted, zidaoyou was an immortal master..."


    "Immortal array master..."


    Zhou Dongxu''s eyebrow is a jump, immortal array master Is that possible?


    Zhou Dongxu was a man with a wide range of knowledge when he set up a sword Pavilion. However, he did not see many immortal array masters, and they were all of the six grade immortal array masters. Was the purple Taoist Association a high grade immortal array master?


    Looking at Zhang WuJie, who is Ziyan''s elder martial sister, I should know if that zidaoyou is an immortal master?


    Zhang WuJie shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know my younger martial sister very well either."


    Although Zhang WuJie said so, he did not directly deny that Ziyan was an immortal array master, which made Zhou Dongxu move in his heart. Turning to sun CE Tao again:


    "how do you think zidaoyou is an immortal array master?"


    "I''m not sure!" Sun CE hesitated and said, "but she did sacrifice a bead, which could be green and release the array."Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1997

    Zhou Dongxu''s heart moved again. Did the purple Taoist friend in the small town kill the demon monk with the array released by the bead?


    If so, is it because zidaoyou is a powerful immortal master, or is it because the bead is a treasure?


    At this time, among the three people in the tent, only Zhang WuJie had the least psychological burden. It has been a while since I joined the sword Pavilion, and I have a more detailed understanding of the strength of this level. This level of strength is still a threat to us. But for my younger martial sister


    Zhang WuJie thinks that they''d better wash and sleep honestly. Younger martial sister won''t have any trouble at this level.


    Zhou Dongxu frowned slightly, then released his brow and said, "Sun CE, go to interrogate the friars of Tianyi Pavilion and ask them in detail what happened. Well, ask them separately. If the process they say is not unified, they will be examined until the process they say is unified. "


    "I see!"


    SUN CE left with his eyes shining. Zhou Dongxu understood that he wanted to extort confessions by torture and change his ways to torment the ten monks of Tianyige in order to get accurate information.


    It''s just The Lord of the pavilion is the Lord of the pavilion, but such a cruel thing is so elegant


    Sun CE''s heart became more and more admiration for his cabinet leader.


    When sun CE went out, Zhou Dongxu began to discuss with Zhang WuJie about some things in the pavilion, and did not mention Xu Ziyan at all. I can get the answer I want by interrogating the friars in Tianyi Pavilion, but I can''t ask Zhang WuJie or Yang Linglong Aotian.


    Organizations like them also have their own rules. Your cabinet leader can get to know the person you think you should know through your means, but he can''t directly ask the person you want to investigate, because if that person wants to tell you, he will tell you. It''s someone else''s freedom not to tell you.


    After all, organizations like them are not religious. Everyone who joins in has their own secrets.


    You can''t ask other monks who know that person, such as Zhang WuJie. If Zhang WuJie is willing to say it, it''s naturally good. If people don''t say it, they can''t ask each other.


    The underworld has its own rules. If anyone breaks the rules, I''m afraid his members will soon disperse, and the organization will exist in name.


    Of course, anyone who joins such an organization must also abide by the rules. If you are in this kind of organization for a day, you must serve the organization wholeheartedly. If anyone dares to betray the organization, he will face all kinds of pursuits. Because it''s about the survival of all these organizations.


    So Zhou Dongxu didn''t do it without telling Zhang WuJie. Everything was aboveboard. And just to understand what happened, there is nothing to hide.


    But within an hour, sun CE returned.


    "It''s all because of the greed of more than a dozen friars in Tianyi Pavilion..."


    Sun CE tells the story to Zhou Dongxu in detail. After listening to the story, he doesn''t know what Zhou Dongxu thinks. Anyway, Zhang WuJie is speechless. The gang robbed the younger martial sister. They really don''t know how to write dead words.


    "Puff..." Sun CE couldn''t help laughing and said, "those guys have been complaining there all the time!"


    "Well?" Zhou Xudong inquired and looked over.


    "When I told them that the true cultivation of the purple Taoist friend was in the middle period of the Immortal Emperor, their faces turned green and they yelled that the purple Taoist friend was cheating on people?"


    Zhang WuJie turned a white eye and said: "they should find their own reasons. If they don''t have greed in their heart, they won''t be humiliated this time. It''s good that my younger martial sister didn''t kill them!"


    Zhou Dongxu also shook his head in silence. After a little meditation, he said, "in this way, that purple Taoist friend is really a fairy array master."


    "It should be!" Sun CE took two breaths excitedly.


    Zhou Dongxu turned his eyes to Zhang unbounded and said, "unbounded, do you think you can persuade Zi Daoyou to join our sword pavilion?"


    Zhang WuJie was stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhou Dongxu had such a bold idea. Without hesitation, he shook his head and said:


    "my younger martial sister won''t join the sword Pavilion!"


    Zhou Dongxu felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. Zhang WuJie''s words were very direct and his meaning was very clear, that is, Ziyan despised Jiange at all, or the small pond like Jiange could not hold big fish like Ziyan.


    But


    Immortal array master! It''s too scarce at their level!


    Let''s not talk about the world of jiudafangmen, which stands high in the cloud. The reason why the three major commercial banks have such great power is not only that they monopolize Xianfu, Xianqi and Xiandan respectively, but also that each of them has some Xianzhen masters, who not only have advantages in defense and attack, but more importantly in treasure hunting The Division has an undeniable advantage.


    These people may be blocked outside the treasure by an array, but the three major businesses have immortal array masters who can crack the array and get the treasure.This is the gap!


    If you have an immortal array master in your own sword Pavilion, and then dig out some treasures, the sword Pavilion will soon develop, and it is the only one in this kind of organization.


    At this time, a friar came in from the outside and said, "Lord of the cabinet, chief Fang has arrived. He asked the Lord of the cabinet to see him."


    "The patriarch of Tianqi firm came in person?" Zhou Dongxu looked surprised.


    Jiange, Tianyi Pavilion and shange joined hands to take over the task of Tianqi business, but they didn''t expect that as the leader of Tianqi business, Zufang Tianhua would come here in person.


    Fang Tianhua was not only the patriarch of Tianqi business, one of the three major business firms in the Shangyuan Dynasty, but also a great monk in the early days of Tianzun. He was the existence that Zhou Dongxu and others looked up to.


    At their level, they don''t care too much about the nine major gates and the twelve ancient heavenly gods. Because they are so far away from each other, they have little contact with each other. They are people of two worlds.


    However, the three major business firms are different. Their businesses are almost all over the Shangyuan Dynasty. They usually have a lot of contacts, so they have an instinctive fear of the three major business firms. What''s more, they look up to the great monk of Tianzun period, the family of Tianqi business firm?


    In the upper Yuan Dynasty, the friars at the bottom did not know who the patriarchs of the nine clans were, but none of them did not know the names of the patriarchs of the three major business firms. Now hearing Fang Tianhua summon himself in person, how can Zhou Dongxu not be excited?


    Not only in the heart excited, is excited face red!


    I gasped hard, but my mood calmed down. He suddenly moved in his heart and flashed a ray of light in his eyes. He said to Zhang WuJie and sun Ce:


    "Sun CE, from now on, we must treat zidaoyou well. No matter what she needs, as long as we have it, we will give it to Jiange! Boundless, if possible, you''d better persuade zidaoyou to join our sword Pavilion. I can give her the position of deputy Pavilion leader. "


    "I understand!" Sun CE immediately nodded.


    Zhang unbounded look is still very flat, Zhou Dongxu''s meaning she knows.


    The immortal array master can be met but not sought. Now the sword pavilion has met one. How can Zhou Dongxu, the owner of the sword Pavilion, not win over?


    And if Fang Tianhua knows about this, he will go to solicit Xu Ziyan immediately. The price offered by Tianqi firm is not comparable to that offered by xiaojiange. Therefore, Zhou Dongxu wants to start first.


    However, not to mention a small deputy leader of the sword Pavilion, even if it was the condition offered by Tianqi firm, the younger martial sister could not agree. You know, even the chief disciple of canglan sect is not willing to do it. Will she take a fancy to Jiange and Tianqi firm?


    But he shook his head and said, "Lord, my younger martial sister will not join Tianqi business."


    Zhou Dongxu immediately understood the meaning of Zhang WuJie''s words, which means that the purple Taoist friend not only looked down on the sword Pavilion, but also did not pay attention to the Tianqi business.


    However, Zhou Dongxu''s mind is really strong, and he has a momentum of not giving up until he reaches his goal:


    "boundless, I''ve tried, at least I have a chance. If I don''t try, I won''t have a chance."


    Speaking of this, Zhang unbounded is not good at attacking Zhou Dongxu''s enthusiasm, so he said with a smile:


    "then you try, I won''t participate in this matter. So as not to be complained by the younger martial sister. "


    Xu Ziyan and Boyan are coming out from the southwest corner at this time. After searching in the southwest corner, they never find anything valuable.


    Xu Ziyan is in a good mood today. She has a heart of array trees, which are of great use to her. So in a good mood, she suggested that the two go back for a walk in the woods.


    She had no idea of the sensation she caused in Zhou Dongxu and sun CE, or of the grievance and resentment of the ten monks in Tianyi Pavilion


    Even if she knew, would she care?


    "Boom..."


    There was a sudden explosion of xianjue in the sky. Close to it, a big guy fell from the air.


    "Putong..."


    A golden eye carving fell five meters in front of Xu Ziyan''s body, flapped its wings twice and died.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A burst of laughter came from the air, and a figure "whooshed" in front of the golden eye carving. With a wave of his big hand, the golden eye carving was put away.


    Xu Ziyan looks at the man. His age makes him feel a little older than his elder brother Langyue. He is wearing gorgeous robes and holds a big sword in his hand. The sword is shining purple. Xu Ziyan just glances at it and knows that it is a nine grade later peak immortal weapon, and it is also a fire attribute immortal weapon.


    Although the sword in this man''s hand is big, he is not tall and powerful. On the contrary, he is a little delicate, with a touch of noble temperament.


    At the same time, this eye also let Xu Ziyan heart jump, the other party is actually a fairy emperor.Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1998

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200), isa634 (100), mableip (100) and book friend 121125180033556 (100)!


    At the peak of the late Xiandi period, even in the sect, he was not a weak man. Moreover, the monk''s age was just a little older than that of the elder master. Of course, he could not compete with the elite disciples of the nine major sects, but he also surpassed most of the disciples, let alone the small and medium sects.


    In addition, even if he makes his own move, he is not sure that he can defeat the other side. He has the ability to cross the level of challenge, but who can guarantee that the other side will not have the ability to cross the level of challenge?


    With vigilance in mind, Xu Ziyan did not come forward to chat up, but quietly stood aside.


    Maybe it''s because the monk just killed a golden eye carving, and his murderous spirit is still surging, which makes Xu Ziyan have a feeling that the other party can have a threat to himself.


    At this time, the young man seemed to feel that there was someone behind him. He turned around smartly and made a large number of Xu Ziyan and Boyan. At this time, Xu Ziyan and Boyan showed the realm of the middle stage of immortality, but the young man''s face was not slighted. Instead, he said with a smile:


    "two Taoist friends are polite!"


    "I''ve met Daoyou!" Xu Ziyan and Boyan also hastened to return the gift.


    "In xialiusheng, which pavilion are the two Taoist friends?" Asked the young friar politely.


    "I''m Ziyan. This is Boyan. We''re from Jiange!" They are polite. Xu Ziyan also said gracefully.


    "Oh, you are from the sword Pavilion. You are... "


    "Spread! Come out and spread Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    "Oh Good Good fun... "


    "The scenery here is very good..." Xu Ziyan looked embarrassed and said, "my first visit to Huorong mountain..."


    "Yes, the scenery here is really good!" Liu Sheng seems to have accepted Xu Ziyan''s reason, and he looks at both sides and says:


    "as soon as you say it, I want to go back for a walk!"


    "Brother, why don''t we go for a walk together?"


    "Good! Thank you


    "You''re welcome


    Liu Shenggang wanted to put away his sword, but found that Xu Ziyan''s eyes fell on his sword, and a trace of pride appeared on his face and said:


    "how about this sword, you purple Taoist friend?"


    "What a sword Xu Ziyan nodded and praised: "it''s a nine grade late peak immortal weapon!"


    Liu Sheng laughed triumphantly, as if he had been poked in the itch and said, "ha ha ha Zidao has a friendly eye. My sword is called Tianhuo sword. I made it myself. Even my master praised me for my master''s standard... "


    "Brother Liu''s level of refining utensils has really reached the master''s level!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded in praise, saying this sentence sincerely. The refining level of Liu Sheng''s sword has really reached the master''s level. It can''t be said that he is the first person under the immortal master, but he has also stepped into the top ranks.


    Walking all the way to the foot of the mountain, Xu Ziyan and Liu Sheng are more and more speculative.


    A monk at the peak of Xiandi''s later stage has no pride in front of her, who is only at the middle stage of Xiandi. It''s not pretending, but giving Xu Ziyan a real feeling.


    Such a person seems to be born with a feeling that people regard him as a friend. This kind of character and temperament can''t help but make Xu Ziyan admire him. So the two people talked more and more and speculated. Finally, regardless of the difference between men and women, Liu Sheng put his hand on Xu Ziyan''s shoulder and said:


    "zidaoyou, if you want to make any immortal utensils, take the materials and I''ll make them for you free!"


    "Good! I''ll trouble you then, Taoist brother. Thank you


    "There''s nothing to thank for that!" With a big wave of his hand, Liu Sheng was very heroic. Then there was a hesitation on his face, and finally he said:


    "zidaoyou, we have talked about speculation, so I would advise you not to take part in the task of your sword Pavilion this time."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moves. She understands that Liu Sheng thinks that her and Boyan''s accomplishments are too low. She is afraid that she will be in danger in this mission.


    "This mission..." Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "It''s dangerous!" Liu Sheng didn''t let Xu Ziyan wait for long, and immediately said.


    His words not only didn''t persuade Xu Ziyan, but also made Xu Ziyan more interested. His eyes were shining. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s look, Liu Sheng shook his head. He knew that his words were in vain.


    "By the way, zidaoyou, just now you recognized that my immortal sword was a nine grade immortal weapon. Do you know how to refine it?"


    "A little bit!" Xu Ziyan smiles modestly!


    "Great, so we''re still going together!"


    Liu Sheng happily patted Xu Ziyan on the shoulder. One side of Boyan look a stay, in the heart secret way, purple smoke is not immortal array division? So you still know how to refine? But after thinking about it, I think that maybe the disciples like Jiuda sect should know a little bit about all aspects.Boyan was just in a daze for a while, but Liu Sheng was in a daze from time to time.


    Along the way, he had talked with Xu Ziyan about refining utensils, but he didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan only occasionally put in a word, which made him feel suddenly enlightened. It was often the place where he had been tangled for a long time or unclear. Therefore, whenever Xu Ziyan put in a word, he would be stunned for a while.


    Along the way, he had some doubts in his heart that Xu Ziyan was an extremely powerful weapon refiner, but after thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t come up with a weapon refiner named Ziyan.


    He pondered the way Xu Ziyan occasionally put in a word, then shook his head. Because he felt that when Xu Ziyan cut in, he said it in an interrogative way. His expression and tone seemed to come up with something along with Liu Sheng''s conversation, and he asked Liu Sheng: "why not?"


    "Do you think this will work?"


    This makes Liu Sheng exclaim that Xu Ziyan''s idea is unrestrained. In his heart, he really thinks that Xu Ziyan is a good embryo of an instrument refiner. Finally, I couldn''t help it, and said to Xu Ziyan sincerely:


    "are you interested in refining utensils? If you''re interested, I''ll introduce you to my master and ask him to accept you as an apprentice, OK


    Xu Ziyan shakes her head. The reason why she instructs Liu Sheng is that she really thinks that Liu Sheng is a friend she can make. Moreover, Liu Sheng has the talent of refining utensils. Maybe a hundred years later, she will be able to break through the shackles of today and become an immortal master. Leave an opportunity, and you may get something in return in the future.


    Xu Ziyan''s refusal made Liu Sheng feel very sorry, but he was really a free and easy man. He put the matter aside in an instant and began to talk about refining utensils with Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan still hinted at him.


    From the perspective of Xianbao master at the peak of Qi I and Qi II, we can point out that Liu Sheng, the peak of Qi I and Qi II at the end of the ninth grade, is really in a silent place, and unconsciously makes Liu Sheng suddenly enlightened.


    What Xu Ziyan wants to do is to tell Liu Sheng about Qi 1 and Qi 2.


    Waiting to walk to the foot of the mountain, Liu Sheng has been so excited that his face muscles are shivering, and Xu Ziyan is reluctant to part with him. At the moment, he firmly believes that as long as he goes back to seclusion for a period of time, although he can''t break through to the Xianbao master, he can completely surpass his master.


    At this time, his heart was full of gratitude and regret for Xu Ziyan. After opening her mouth, she said: "younger martial sister, you may not know yourself. You are a genius in refining weapons. Do you really want to learn how to refine weapons?" At this time, Liu Sheng and Xu Ziyan have already called each other as brothers and sisters. If others see this, they will never believe that they have known each other for less than an hour.


    During the communication along the way, Xu Ziyan can see that Liu Sheng is a very cultured person. At this time, he can invite himself again after he refuses once. It is absolutely because he is a genius in refining utensils. But Xu Ziyan knows what''s going on. It''s Qi 1 and Qi 2 who are not talented.


    But looking at Liu Sheng''s sincere look and tone, Xu Ziyan felt embarrassed and said, "elder martial brother Liu, what am I That''s bullshit. You''re over praised... "


    "No, no, no..." Liu Sheng shook his head like a rattle and said, "you are absolutely not talking nonsense. You are definitely a genius in refining utensils. You have a natural sensitivity to refining utensils. Younger martial sister, let me tell you, it''s a pity if you don''t learn how to refine weapons in your life. "


    "I Or do you want to focus on cultivation... "


    "Well What a pity Liu Sheng said with a gloomy face: "when I was young, I was proud of my talent in refining utensils with my master. I learned refining utensils very fast. It takes one year for other people to learn a skill. I only need one month to learn it. But Shifu told me that some people in this world don''t need to be as diligent as I am. They can read a strange skill once, or even just listen to it once.


    To tell you the truth, I''ve always been against it, even just now. But now that I''m convinced, you can point out the key to refining the weapon just by listening to my rambling here He is really a genius in refining weapons. It''s a pity not to refine weapons! What a pity


    Then Liu Sheng sighed, and his eyes were full of sorrow. He didn''t know whether it was because Xu Ziyan had a peerless talent for refining utensils and didn''t choose refining utensils, or why he didn''t have that talent.


    At this time, they had already reached the foot of the mountain. Liu Sheng stopped, looked at Xu Ziyan and said seriously:


    "younger martial sister, I really don''t have an opinion on your cultivation, but this task is really dangerous, so don''t take part in it. Or I''ll go and tell your Lord that he won''t refuse me. "


    "Oh, I''ll think about it!"


    Xu Ziyan is telling the truth. She really wants to think it over. She is looking for huoyun beast. If she can get the trace of huoyun beast first, she will not take part in this mission.


    "This is the best way, younger martial sister. When I finish my task, we must get together. Come to elder martial brother''s house and let him treat you well. My master will like you, too. ""Well, I''ll bother you then, elder martial brother!"


    "Well Goodbye


    "Goodbye!"


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1999

    Thank you very much for the reward from cartoon actor (10000), mableip (100) and Shenli 719 (100)!


    Liu Sheng leaves first. Xu Ziyan looks at Liu Sheng''s back and raises her eyebrows. She finds that Liu Sheng''s direction is neither Tianyige''s camp nor shange''s camp, but suddenly there is another camp.


    "Why, is there any pavilion? This time, Tianqi business is really big


    Shaking his head, he took Boyan to the direction of the sword Pavilion, but he was curious about Liu Sheng''s master. If you can teach your apprentice to be the top immortal craftsman in the late Jiupin period, what kind of realm will this master be?


    Can''t there be an immortal master on this continent besides Jin endless?


    While thinking, I went back to the camp of the sword Pavilion. Except for the watchmen, everyone was practicing. The whole camp was quiet. Xu Ziyan quietly returned to his tent.


    As soon as he sat down in his tent, he heard sun CE outside calling softly, "Purple Taoist friend, are you back?"


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground in a hurry. No matter how he was a guest here, he should be polite to the host. He came to the door, welcomed sun CE into the tent, sat opposite each other, and asked softly:


    "what''s the matter with sun Daoyou?"


    "Nothing!" Sun CE quickly waved his hand.


    "Oh..." Xu Ziyan said "Oh" and said no more. She just looked at Sun CE. She felt that sun CE seemed to be waiting for her all the time. Otherwise, how could she just come back?


    Sun CE was also very embarrassed at this time. He came here to meet all Xu Ziyan''s requirements, but now Xu Ziyan didn''t ask for anything. What should he do?


    After a moment''s silence, sun CE knew that he should speak. If you keep silent here, you should leave. You can''t just sit here with Xu Ziyan without saying a word, can you?


    "Zidaoyou..." Sun CE swallowed his saliva.


    "Well?"


    Xu Ziyan''s voice is very light, but the pressure is coming. In fact, this is the psychological effect. Xu Ziyan didn''t release any pressure at all, but when a person knows the identity of the person sitting opposite him, the calmer the person''s look and tone, the greater the pressure on others.


    "Oh Well How do you deal with those dozens of people who offend you in Tianyi Pavilion? "


    Xu Ziyan looked stunned and said, "didn''t I give it to you? I don''t care. Anyway, I don''t have any loss. "


    "Oh, all right!" Sun CE''s face froze for a moment, and then he said with a smile: "zidaoyou, what else can I do for you? You may mention it. As long as we can do it, we will do it for you. "


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "no, if I have a need, I will trouble Daoyou."


    "Thank you Sun CE blurted out and felt his face burning with fever. What''s the matter with you? This is my help to Ziyan, but I want to thank her


    I''m too angry


    Xu Ziyan''s look is also a Leng, his face showed concern, whispered: "Daoyou, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''m in good health. I can eat five big bowls for every meal..."


    "Every meal?" Xu Ziyan''s face showed a trace of confusion: "you are now in this realm, but also eat every day?"


    "Bah!" Sun CE gave himself a "bah" in his heart, and then said awkwardly, "hobbies are purely personal hobbies, ha ha..."


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She always felt that sun CE was not right today, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong. Suddenly thinking of Liu Sheng, he whispered:


    "sun Daoyou, when I came down from the mountain today, I saw some more tents. Did Tianqi company invite that pavilion again?"


    "Oh! I know that. " Sun CE lowered his voice and said, "that''s the residence of Tianqi business. I heard that Tianhua, the clan of Tianqi business, has also come."


    "Fang Tianhua?" Xu Ziyan eyebrows PICK: "he really came?"


    "It''s said that he came, but I didn''t see him. Instead, the Lord of the pavilion was summoned."


    Xu Ziyan nods gently, and his mind has turned to Liu Sheng. It turns out that Liu Sheng is a disciple of Fang Tianhua. No wonder he has such a high level of refining.


    When I think of Liu Sheng, I think of Liu Sheng''s reminding her that I''d better not take part in this action. Since Liu Sheng, the peak of Xiandi''s later period, thinks that this trip is very dangerous, and as the party issuing the mission, he should know more about their destination this time. In this way, the operation was really dangerous.


    Sun CE also saw that Xu Ziyan was a little absent-minded, so he left wisely and sent sun CE away. Xu Ziyan went back to the tent and sat cross legged. After thinking about the task of Tianqi firm, he shook his head. It had nothing to do with him. At that time, I''ll just leave. Anyway, my task is to hunt and kill huoyun beast.But we have to find a chance to remind the sixth elder martial sister and Yang Linglong to be more careful.


    Put down his mind, Xu Ziyan is ready to deal with the heart of the eighteen array trees. Wave out the sixteen array flag, lay an array, then take out a space immortal, flash into the space immortal, and then enter the purple smoke space.


    First, he chose a place, then buried the hearts of the nine array trees in the ground, and then laid a time array to cover the hearts of the nine array trees in it.


    Now Xu Ziyan''s time attribute has reached a perfect level, and the time array has reached a ratio of 1:100000. Xu Ziyan''s faith will not be long before nine array trees grow up.


    With the existence of the heart of the array tree, the array tree waiting to grow doesn''t need to absorb the mysteries of the array road. It doesn''t need to absorb the mysteries of the array road until the array tree grows up to the same level as the heart of the array tree. Moreover, by that time, the array tree is mature and doesn''t need harsh living conditions. No matter where they are placed, it will not be able to survive You will automatically absorb the profound meaning of the Tao of heaven. Only at that time, you need to remove the time array, otherwise you will be isolated from the way of heaven.


    After arranging the hearts of the nine trees, Xu Ziyan still has nine hearts in his hands.


    She has another plan for the heart of the nine trees. Xu Ziyan put nine Yuanshen in the first array plate refined by Yanshan spirit. After the array plate was broken, Yanshan spirit refined another excellent array plate for her, but Xu Ziyan has not put Yuanshen in the array plate. That''s because Xu Ziyan wants to find a Yuanshen who can match the quality of the best array plate.


    But it''s not easy to find the Yuanshen that matches the level of the best array disk?


    Needless to say, Xu Ziyan can''t kill some immortals for his own array. Besides, it''s difficult to kill nine immortals based on Xu Ziyan''s current cultivation.


    Similarly, it''s not easy for Xu Ziyan to kill the nine immortal monsters.


    But now this problem has been solved, because she has nine hearts. Moreover, the grades of the nine tree hearts fully meet the requirements of the array disk.


    But Xu Ziyan did not immediately put the hearts of the nine array trees into the array disk. According to the records, if you want to make the heart of the array tree like an arm''s command, you need to integrate with the heart of the array tree.


    Yes!


    It''s fusion, not a simple brand of divine consciousness.


    The brand of divine consciousness can not fully exert the power of the heart of the array tree, but can only exert about 30% of the power. If you want to give full play to the power of the heart of the tree, you must integrate the heart of the tree with the spirit of the monk, and then separate the heart of the tree.


    In fact, at that time, the heart of the tree is equivalent to another Yuanshen of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan first took out a heart of the array tree and put it into his own sea of knowledge. Then he let his own yuan Shen hold the heart of the tree in his arms and began to merge slowly.


    Knowing that it was a slow process, Xu Ziyan flashed out of Ziyan''s space and put away the space fairy ware.


    All of a sudden, I think that Tianqi company also lives in the tent. Is it because they don''t know the refining method of space fairy ware, or for other reasons /


    in fact, Xu Ziyan doesn''t know it. When she was in zongmen, she met all the people of the nine sects. When she saw that many people had space immortal utensils, she felt that the space immortal utensils were nothing special. She didn''t know that all the methods of refining space immortal utensils were in the hands of the nine sects. Although Tianqi business was very rich, it didn''t have the method of refining space immortal utensils.


    After a busy night, Xu Ziyan left the camp again in the early morning and went out to look for the place where there might be huoyun beast. At dusk, Xu Ziyan came down from the mountain with nothing.


    She is still walking back, the scenery here is really good, let Xu Ziyan have a kind of idea to open a cave to live here.


    There is still a distance from the foot of the mountain. Xu Ziyan''s eyes are tiny. She sees that there are more tents at the foot of the mountain.


    "Well? What force is this? "


    Xu Ziyan can''t help slowing down and looking at the new camp. He saw three people.


    Xu Ziyan''s expression is a Zheng, the figure is not from a meal, the three people did not see Xu Ziyan, but toward the mountain Pavilion of the garrison.


    "That man looks familiar!"


    Xu Ziyan looked at a monk walking among three people and thought. Suddenly, her heart jumped, and she remembered why she felt familiar.


    That person looks very much like Luo Qiufeng, but he is much older.


    With this idea, Xu Ziyan''s figure flashed, retreated into a forest, and then looked at the three men.


    The man in the middle, who looks like the fall of autumn wind, is wearing a nine grade late peak fairy ware and holding a folding fan in his hand. Walking between the dragon and tiger, full of power. And his cultivation is also very strong, even like Liu Sheng is the peak of Xiandi''s later period.Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2000

    Congratulations to the cartoon actor for becoming the best master!


    The two men on his left and right sides wear fairies that are not as good as those on his left and right sides. They are only eight kinds of fairies for defense, but they are extremely gorgeous. When you see their clothes, you don''t have to look at their accomplishments to know that they are two big men.


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan would not pay attention to the magnificence of their robes, but to their accomplishments. But when she saw the two men''s accomplishments, a faint look of surprise appeared on her face.


    Those two turned out to be the beginning of human respect


    "These people are supposed to come for themselves, aren''t they?"


    Seeing the monk who looks like the falling autumn wind, Xu Ziyan was sure that the three men were from Tianfu business. You don''t have to ask. That''s to kill yourself.


    There are many tents in their camp, and it is estimated that there are many monks inside.


    Xu Ziyan felt a little bit big at this time. It seems that Tianfu commercial bank has made up its mind to kill itself.


    "It''s hard to deal with!"


    Shaking her head, while the three men entered the camp of shange, Xu Ziyan quickly returned to the camp of Jiange. Before she entered her tent, she saw sun CE standing in front of her tent, as if she had been waiting there for a long time. When she saw Xu Ziyan, she hurried forward and said:


    "Zidao friend, please come over!"


    "Is the Lord looking for me?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed a trace of caution, is Zhou Dongxu has found his true identity, and has told my identity to Tianfu firm?


    Then he secretly shook his head in his heart. If Tianfu business had known that he was hiding in the pavilion, he would not go to the pavilion any more. He should have surrounded and killed himself as soon as he entered the camp.


    What does the master of the sword Pavilion want to do with himself?


    Xu Ziyan didn''t understand, so he didn''t think about it any more. He nodded to sun CE and walked to Zhou Dongxu''s tent.


    Enter into the tent, see inside only Zhou Dongxu a person. At this time is sitting in a chair, very leisurely tea. See Xu Ziyan come in, busy greeting Xu Ziyan sit down, also poured a cup of tea for Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan quietly said thanks, and then asked: "what can I do for you?"


    "Well! There''s something wrong


    Zhou Dongxu took a sip of tea gently, with a smile on his face.


    Xu Ziyan quietly looked at the opposite Zhou Dongxu, since Zhou Dongxu said something, Xu Ziyan just listened, so Xu Ziyan didn''t make any more noise.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s calm look, Zhou Dongxu felt uncomfortable. If it had been put yesterday, Zhou Dongxu would not have any discomfort with Xu Ziyan''s calmness. He was an immortal array master!


    Calm down. What''s the matter?


    Don''t say calm, just a little arrogant, what''s the matter? That''s in line with the status of immortal array master!


    But now it''s different. The situation has changed. He has enough control over Xu Ziyan. He put down his unhappiness and said faintly:


    "there is no big thing, just a little thing..."


    Xu Ziyan is still speechless, even without a little bit of head, just quietly looking at Zhou Dongxu.


    Zhou Dongxu''s heart was a little collapsed, and his unhappiness expanded in his heart, but he still suppressed his unhappiness and reestablished his confidence. He said with a smile:


    "zidaoyou, have you heard about Tianfu company?"


    "I''ve heard that!" Xu Ziyan nodded, feeling that his guess was closer.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan finally opened his mouth, Zhou Dongxu''s face showed a trace of satisfaction: "do you know the people in Tianfu business?"


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ziyan said flatly.


    "Really?"


    "Really


    Zhou Dongxu frowned slightly, gave Xu Ziyan a jade slip with a puzzled face and said, "it''s strange. Today, people from Tianfu business came to visit me and asked me to help find this person."


    Xu Ziyan takes over the jade slip. Shen Zhi sweeps inside, and a bitter smile appears at the corner of her mouth. There is an image of a person in the jade slip, and that person is Xu Ziyan.


    "Zidaoyou, I feel familiar with that image. Do you know that person?"


    "Yes


    Xu Ziyan at this time has understood the reason for Zhou Dongxu to find her, just don''t know what result Zhou Dongxu needs to get.


    At this time, she remembered what Luo Tianba, the leader of the sanxiu League, had said to her. As long as she was alone and was found by Tianfu company, she would come to kill herself. Sure enough, in response to Luo Tianba''s words, Tianfu firm sent two people to honor the early days.


    And there are unknown forces. Who knows if there are any higher monks in those tents?


    The fire cloud beast has no clue, but the pursuer comes first.


    And this Zhou Dongxu, obviously he didn''t tell us what he was doing here, but what''s his purpose?


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a little upset, and she doesn''t want to go on with Zhou Dongxu. In her capacity, she still wants to talk back and forth with a leader of the sword Pavilion, which is useless. If it''s spread, it will be laughed at by the nine sects. So Xu Ziyan asked simply:"Mr. Zhou, just say what you have to say."


    "Ha ha..." Zhou Dongxu showed a fox like smile on his face and said, "zidaoyou, since you are so happy, I will not hide it. I just want to ask you a question. What do you think of our sword pavilion? "


    Although before, the people of Tianfu business just gave Zhou Dongxu a jade slip, and then asked if anyone had seen the jade slip, when Zhou Dongxu denied, the people of Tianfu business just asked the sword pavilion to help pay attention and left, neither saying the name of the jade slip, nor why they wanted to find her. But with Zhou Dongxu''s experience, how can he not see that Tianfu commercial bank is hostile to Ziyan?


    In Zhou Dongxu''s view, Tianfu business is infinitely powerful. In the Shangyuan Dynasty, except for the nine sects, who dares not to sell face to Tianfu business.


    Who can stop the people Tianfu company wants to deal with in Shangyuan and who can not feel fear?


    The purple Taoist friend on the other side is just a middle Immortal Emperor. Even if he is an immortal array master, he is just a mole ant in the eyes of a giant like Tianfu company. As long as Tianfu company wants to kill her, she is a lost dog.


    At this time, only she can save her. Of course, she doesn''t dare to fight against Tianfu company, but she can hide her. At that time, she will be reduced to an immortal array master looking for treasure for herself.


    Zhou Dongxu is very confident. The opposite purple Taoist friend has no way to go. Except for joining the sword Pavilion, there is only death waiting for her.


    Therefore, Zhou Dongxu asked very elegantly. He never said rudely that he wanted to join the sword Pavilion. What do you think of the sword pavilion?


    After saying these words, even Zhou Dongxu himself admired himself in his heart and exclaimed for his demeanor. At this time, he thought that even the patriarchs of the three major business firms were just their own demeanor, right?


    For a moment, he felt that his face was pale and his smile was noble.


    "The sword Pavilion is good!"


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth spits out four words. In fact, Xu Ziyan thinks that he is able to say "good" which is an over praise to the sword Pavilion. He is used to seeing the big scene of Xu Ziyan, and even twelve Tianzun are apprentices to teach them array. He really doesn''t feel much about a small sword Pavilion. To be able to say that is true is to give Zhou Dongxu face.


    Zhou Dongxu''s noble smile froze on his face. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s calm face, he had a feeling of going crazy. He really didn''t understand Xu Ziyan''s calmness.


    Didn''t she know she was being chased by Tianfu company?


    Did she get her head in the door? Or was it kicked by the hoof of the monster?


    Shouldn''t the scene that appears at this time be that she holds her thigh and cries for joining the sword pavilion? Ask yourself to protect her? Ask yourself to hide her and go to Tianfu business?


    This Why A good one It''s over?


    For a while, Zhou Dongxu''s intestines were tied. Is it that Ziyan is so scared that she can''t understand her noble and graceful tone?


    Forget it! Then I''ll be more direct?


    That''s true! I want people to be so straightforward! Alas It''s terrible to have no culture!


    "Zidaoyou, I mean do you want to join the sword pavilion?"


    Xu Ziyan understood his meaning before Zhou Dongxu said this. So when Zhou Dongxu asked directly, she pretended to be hesitant for a moment, and then shook her head and said: "thank you for your respect, but I haven''t thought of joining the sword Pavilion yet!"


    "Zidaoyou, you''d better think about it again! I''ll give you a piece of news for nothing. Today I''m here to find you, but my talent is the sorrow of the fall of the business firm! "


    Then, Zhou Dongxu gave Xu Ziyan another look in his eyes, which clearly showed a meaning:


    "do you understand?"


    "Who is falling autumn sorrow?" Xu Ziyan''s calm face finally showed a trace of curiosity: "this name How sad Was his father in a bad mood when he was born? "


    "Oh..."


    Zhou Dongxu only felt that his breath was held in his chest, and xianyuanli ran wildly in his body. He was possessed. After a few breaths, he said in a deep voice:


    "Luo Qiubei is the third son of Tianfu company, and a famous young hero in Shangyuan Dynasty. Although he is only over 50000 years old, he has been able to take charge of half of the business of Tianfu business, and his cultivation has reached the peak of Xiandi''s later period. With his aptitude and talent, he is likely to become a venerable monk at the age of 100000, not as good as middle age. Do you think he is powerful? "


    "Oh..." Xu Ziyan nodded, no words. But in my heart, I think that the age of falling autumn sorrow is much older than Liu Sheng, right?


    Seeing Xu ziyanmu''s expression, Zhou Dongxu felt uncomfortable. There was a trace of sarcasm in his mouth. He felt that Xu Ziyan was not only ignorant of good and evil, but also arrogant. He had to hit her, grab her self-esteem, fall to the ground, and then step on it. Otherwise, even Ziyan joined the sword Pavilion, it was not easy to control."I know that your cultivation now is in the middle of the Immortal Emperor, which is not very different from the fall of autumn sorrow. But you have to make it clear that people are only over 50000 years old, and you? How old are you now? "


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2001

    Thank you very much to budanai (1888), JieXi (200), juanyu 645098 (200), mableip (100), tuyishui (100), Shenli 719 (100), Shuyou 131206173651744 (100), Lanlan 326 (100), mortal?? Students (100), broken tears, students (100) reward!


    "Oh, almost!" Xu Ziyan did not say his real age, just said vaguely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Dongxu''s heart is not only tangled, but also his head begins to ache. There is no wall here. Otherwise, he really wants to hit it twice with his head. He couldn''t figure out why the other side was so wooden? How clear I am, how tactful and straightforward, how dare the other party not give more response?


    At this time, Zhou Dongxu found that what he thought was very sure was losing his control. No matter whether she sincerely invited or threatened by Tianfu business, she didn''t respond at all. She always looked calm, as if she was not talking about her, but about others who had nothing to do with her.


    Zhou Dongxu never felt so difficult and sad to talk with others as today!


    At this time, Xu Ziyan, who has not talked much since entering the tent, even spoke:


    Mr. Zhou, if you have nothing else to do, I want to go back first!


    "Ah?"


    "I said I wanted to leave!"


    "Ah


    Xu Ziyan left Zhou Dongxu''s tent, but Zhou Dongxu was standing in the tent with a dull face. He really didn''t know where his plan was wrong, why the Ziyan Taoist friend refused to give him a little reaction.


    Xu Ziyan returned to his tent with a faint smile. As soon as he entered the tent, the smile on his face disappeared and he frowned slightly.


    At this time, she has completely determined that Tianfu business is coming to kill her, and now there are two people who show up, which makes Xu Ziyan not worry.


    It''s not that she can''t understand the meaning of Zhou Dongxu''s words, but she can''t join the sword Pavilion. Zhou Dongxu thought too simply, there is no eternal secret in the world, and the sword Pavilion can''t hide itself. If we let Tianfu company know that she is hidden in the sword Pavilion, the sword Pavilion will be erased from the Shangyuan Dynasty by Tianfu company. There is a sixth elder martial sister, Yang Linglong. She can''t let the sword pavilion have an accident because of herself.


    This is also because Zhou Dongxu doesn''t know her true identity. If she knows her true identity and knows that she killed the son and daughter of Tianfu company, I''m afraid that he not only doesn''t dare to recruit himself, but also wants to send him away as soon as possible?


    It seems that I really need to leave here as soon as possible. As long as I can find the huoyun beast, get its skin and blood, and then return to Shangyuan League as soon as possible, Tianfu company will run away in vain this time.


    What''s more, once you get the skin and blood of huoyun beast, you can start making Jiufu. When you have Jiufu, you don''t know who is chasing who?


    Zhou Dongxu was very angry, very angry, walking back and forth on the ground, and could not help abusing:


    "it''s really unreasonable, I don''t know what I can do, I don''t know how to live or die..."


    It is clear that she is helping her, but she has a dead face and doesn''t accept it at all. Isn''t it the best choice for her to join the sword pavilion? If she hadn''t saved herself in the small town, if she hadn''t been a fairy master


    "Forget it, she can do whatever she wants! Anyway, she has saved her life, and she will always repay her kindness. "


    But if you think so, it''s another matter whether you can think freely. Zhou Dongxu patted the table with hatred. He really couldn''t understand why Ziyan wanted to refuse him. Jiange is one of the top ten pavilions, and the rising trend is very good. Zhou Dongxu is confident that Jiange will become the top ten pavilions. He doesn''t understand why Ziyan dares to refuse such a good organization?


    "She will regret it when she is killed by the people of Tianfu company!"


    "Hoo..."


    Zhou Dongxu breathed out a breath, and the ferocity on his face gradually disappeared. He recovered his calm, spread his divine sense, and found sun CE. The divine sense said:


    "Sun CE, come here."


    "Lord, what can I do for you?" Sun CE asked respectfully after he entered the tent to salute.


    "Go and tell the friars in the pavilion that everything about zidaoyou is closed to me. No matter who comes to ask if he has seen zidaoyou, he will tell me that he has not."


    "Yes, I''ll go now!" Sun CE backed out with his head down.


    "What a trouble!" Zhou Dongxu frowned: "we have to find a way to send her away secretly!"


    Now Xu Ziyan refuses to join the sword Pavilion, so the sword Pavilion naturally has to avoid risks. Once the people of Tianfu business found that Xu Ziyan was hidden in the pavilion, it would be a disaster for the pavilion. Moreover, Xu Ziyan is not a member of Jiange. Jiange has no reason to take such a big risk for Xu Ziyan.


    But Xu Ziyan saved his life. He always wanted to pay back this kindness. He had to send Xu Ziyan away secretly first.Luo Qiubei, the resident of Tianfu business, sits on a chair, holding a delicate wine cup in his hand, and looks at the two people sitting opposite him. There is a faint smile on his face, but the smile is full of ice cold:


    "these so-called pavilions are really more and more daring. They dare to cheat our Tianfu business and hide Xu Ziyan."


    One of them blinked and asked, "are you sure that Xu Ziyan is hiding in those three pavilions, third young master?"


    With a sad smile, Luo Qiu''s eyes showed the light of wisdom: "today, we have visited Jiange, Tianyi Pavilion and shange, and they all denied seeing Xu Ziyan. However, these three pavilions have been here for some days, and they have almost blocked the access to Huorong mountain on the ground and in the air. When Xu Ziyan came to Huorong mountain, even if they didn''t stop him, they couldn''t have seen it.


    Now they say they didn''t see it, which proves that Xu Ziyan is hidden in one of the pavilions. Otherwise, the pavilion will tell us directly where they went when they saw Xu Ziyan, and it will be over?


    But they just said that they didn''t see it. When I fall, is autumn sad a fool? "


    "What shall we do?"


    "It''s easy!" Luo Qiubei took his wine cup to his lips and drank it. There was a trace of irony in his eyes and said, "we just need to stare at the three pavilions."


    "That day''s ware store?"


    "Don''t pay attention to Tianqi business!" Fall autumn sad look gloomy come down, in the eyes dark ground flashed a Li mang.


    In the tent.


    Xu Ziyan is in a bit of a dilemma. If it''s just her, it''s better to say, but now she has a Boyan. If you leave with Boyan, it''s very possible for Tianfu company to find out. But if you don''t take Boyan to leave, if Boyan is found by Tianfu company, there will be no good result.


    Just frowning and thinking, Zhang WuJie came in and chatted with Xu Ziyan for a while. Then he told her that the three main pavilions and Tianqi shops would start to act tomorrow morning.


    Seeing off the sixth elder martial sister, Xu Ziyan ponders it for a while, and decides to hide in the sword Pavilion first. He will act with the sword Pavilion tomorrow, and then he looks for an opportunity to leave with Boyan.


    The next day.


    Xu Ziyan and Boyan mingled among the friars of the sword Pavilion and began to fly to the depth of Huorong mountain.


    Xu Ziyan and Zhang WuJie fly to each other side by side. Xu Ziyan asks in a soft voice, "sixth elder martial sister, now you have started to take action. You should know what the task is, right?"


    "Well, I know." Zhang Wu Jie nodded and said, "let''s help some flame lions."


    "Drive out the fire lion?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes twinkled: "is there a fire lion in Huorong mountain?"


    "Occasionally, but not in large numbers!" Zhang WuJie also frowned and said.


    "Well Tianqi company hired you three big pavilions to deal with a few fire lions, right


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it?" Zhang WuJie''s eyes suddenly brightened: "no, Tianqi firm has found a fire lion''s nest, right?"


    "Very likely!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "your task is really to drive the flame lion?"


    "Well!" Zhang WuJie determined the location and said, "and the Tianqi firm has assured us that no one respects the flame lions above the time limit. They are all at the level of Xiandi and Xiandi."


    And at this time, a figure in the air toward Xu Ziyan flew over. Xu Ziyan, in order not to be found by the people of Tianfu company, has been flying in the middle of the five hundred friars of the sword Pavilion. But when the man flew over, the friars of the sword pavilion not only didn''t stop him, but also gave way to a passage.


    "Elder martial brother Liu!"


    It was Liu Sheng who was very speculative with Xu Ziyan. When he saw Xu Ziyan, his face showed a trace of blame: "younger martial sister, why are you still following me?"


    Before Xu Ziyan could answer, Liu Sheng said, "younger martial sister, listen to elder martial brother''s advice, you''d better go back quickly."


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth can''t help passing a bitter smile. She knows that this is Liu Sheng''s concern for herself. She could feel Liu Sheng''s sincerity, and suddenly she felt a movement in her heart. This task was issued by Tianqi company, and Liu Sheng was a disciple of the Tianqi company''s family, long Tianhua. She should know the real purpose of this action. So he said to Liu Sheng:


    "elder martial brother Liu, the purpose of this mission is not just to kill some fire lions, is it?"


    Liu Sheng frowned slightly, and finally said: "the task of the three pavilions is to kill and expel the flame lion."


    "So Tianqi has its own goal?"


    "Well! So this mission is very dangerous, and we can''t guarantee whether the fire cloud beast will rush out when we kill the fire lion. "


    "Fire cloud beast?" Xu Ziyan''s heart was tight, but he kept calm on his face and asked, "the legendary fire cloud beast?"


    "Well, one of the friars in our Tianqi firm happened to find the huoyun beast''s nest, so our Tianqi firm prepared this operation. You know, a monster is a good material for refining weapons. "


    It''s really a fire cloud beast.Xu Ziyan was very happy, but he was also in a dilemma. Fang Tianhua from Tianqi company came here in person. What else can I do? How can we get some of the skin and blood?


    For a moment, Xu Ziyan''s head was a little big.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2002

    Warm congratulations on Yue Lei becoming the best elder!


    Wait!


    No!


    If it''s just to deal with a huoyun beast in the period of human respect, there''s no need for Fang Tianhua in the early days of Tianzun to do it himself, right?


    "Elder martial brother Liu!" Xu Ziyan said: "that fire cloud beast is a human respect period?"


    "I don''t know!" Liu Sheng said: "the friar who occasionally found the huoyun beast''s nest just said that the huoyun beast was very powerful. He could not see its strength from a distance. Anyway, it''s very powerful. That''s why my master came to see for himself. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart raised again, it seems that the fire cloud beast''s cultivation is more than people''s respect period!


    "Anyway, it''s very dangerous. If the fire cloud beast rushes out when killing the fire lion, the three pavilions will be terrible, so you''d better leave here quickly, younger martial sister."


    "It''s OK. I''ll follow you and have a look!"


    "You..." Looking at Xu Ziyan''s indifferent face, Liu Sheng shook his head helplessly and said, "anyway, you should be more careful. I''m going back. Master is looking for me. "


    "Elder martial brother Liu, you should also be careful!"


    "Well! Take care


    "Take care!"


    Liu Sheng left. Zhang WuJie looked at Xu Ziyan and asked, "what is the goal of Tianqi business this time?"


    "It''s the fire cloud beast!" Xu Ziyan said.


    "Oh..." Zhang unbounded nodded, his face unchanged.


    "It may not be the huoyun beast of human Zun period, but it may be the huoyun beast of earth Zun period." Xu Ziyan also worried about Zhang unbounded voice.


    "Well, it''s normal that its cultivation has improved after a long time." Zhang unbounded look is still very calm.


    "Normal?" Xu Ziyan looked at Zhang WuJie''s calm face and said: "normal fart, I don''t think you''re normal. It may be a monster in the period of respecting the earth. Aren''t you afraid? "


    Zhang boundless white Xu Ziyan a way: "you are here, I have what terrible?"


    "I..."


    Xu Ziyan was choked on her chest. She really didn''t know Zhang WuJie had so much confidence in her.


    In the three pavilions, more than 1500 monks fell from the air and landed in front of a cave.


    A very ordinary cave, Xu Ziyan can''t help but slightly frown, because the cave felt the slightest heat, but a trace of ice cold.


    This makes Xu Ziyan feel very strange. No matter it''s huoyun beast or huoyun lion, the place where they live should have magma. It should be a hot place. How can there be huoyun lion and huoyun beast in a place with a little ice cold?


    At this time, the monks of the mountain Pavilion had already begun to walk towards the cave, then the Tianyi Pavilion and the sword Pavilion. After Jiange is Tianqi business. Xu Ziyan looks back and doesn''t find anyone in Tianfu business.


    When it was Jiange''s turn, Xu Ziyan went into the cave with the crowd and felt a trace of ice cold. But the further he went, the trace of ice cold gradually weakened and became cool. Later, even the trace of cool disappeared, and the air began to become hot.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is tight. She knows that this kind of sign is true. It may be near the huoyun beast''s nest. He immediately said to Zhang WuJie, Boyan, Yang Linglong and long Aotian Shenzhi:


    "be careful!"


    "Roar..."


    It''s a roar, not a roar.


    All the friars looked tight, and an open underground area appeared in front of them. It was very open and endless


    A line of red leaped out from the distance, and it came to the three pavilions like the tide.


    It''s close!


    It''s a thousand fire lions.


    Xu Ziyan dares to swear that she has never seen so many flame lions, as if the whole world is full of flame lions.


    "Boom..."


    The man and the fire lion finally collided, and the two sides began to fight


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also took out a inferior Xiantian sword. The best Xiantian sword can''t be enough. It consumes too much Xianyuan power. Zhang WuJie, Yang Linglong and long Aotian are all members of the sword Pavilion. They all have their own tasks. Every monk in the three pavilions has his own role. Only Xu Ziyan and Boyan become unorganized and undisciplined.


    But Boyan has remembered one thing, that is, he will go wherever Xu Ziyan goes.


    Although there are many fire lions, the three pavilions do not boast about it. They cut the fire lions everywhere, open a path of blood, and keep pushing forward.


    "Boom boom..."


    Everywhere was the roar of the fairy formula and the roar of the flame lion.


    Suddenly, three fire lions shot three fireballs at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s sword was surrounded by light, and the awn of the sword extended outward to meet the three huge fireballs.


    "Boom..."


    A burst of fire, sword light all over the sky, covered everything.


    Xu Ziyan only felt that his feet sank and his figure fell down. Just wanted to fly up, but saw the upper Boyan''s figure fell down.Move in the heart, Xu Ziyan does not rise but falls, falling toward the bottom.


    It took a long time to fall. It took about a quarter of an hour for Xu Ziyan''s feet to fall on the ground. Next to him, a figure fell. It was Boyan.


    Xu Ziyan looked up at the top of the cave. He could not see the entrance of the cave. He saw that he was in a crisscross cave, like a huge and complex natural labyrinth.


    Above the ground.


    Is in the fierce battle, no one found Xu Ziyan and Boyan suddenly disappeared.


    The three pavilions completely opened the battle and opposed the endless flame lions, strangling them one by one. The friars of Tianqi firm didn''t start. They followed behind the three pavilions, but their faces were very nervous.


    At this time, the sword Pavilion protruded in the center, and there was a tacit cooperation between the monks, just like a sharp sword inserted into the fire lions. On both sides of the sword Pavilion, he shange and Tianyige rushed forward furiously.


    If Xu Ziyan saw this scene here, he would be shocked by the fury. Although the attack of these friars is not as gorgeous as the attack of the sect friars, nor is it as powerful as the immortal formula of the sect friars, it is full of a kind of frenzy and a kind of barbaric collision


    Moreover, although there is no array to speak of, their cooperation is extremely tacit. It is a tacit understanding formed by thousands of battles together. It seems to be chaotic, but its power is no less than that of zongmen.


    The whole underground open area is like a sea of fire. Countless fire lions come from the opposite side. They release flames and fire balls in their mouths, fiercely pouncing on the human friars. The human friars smashed one piece, and then came up with another


    Every roar is accompanied by dense fireballs weaving into a sea of fire, falling from the air towards the human friars. You don''t need to experience the power of the fireball, as long as you see the dense fireball, you will feel numb.


    As we move forward, there are more and more fire lions, and the temperature is also higher and higher


    Xu Ziyan didn''t know all this at this time. She was walking along the extremely complex labyrinth channel, releasing countless leeches, gathering the situation of all channels towards him, and then she continued to choose the channel.


    Boyan followed Xu Ziyan without saying a word. His head was big at this time. He didn''t know where he was or which direction he was going. Only with Xu Ziyan.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but Boyan, who is behind Xu Ziyan, suddenly gives a exclamation:


    "yes There is light... "


    Xu Ziyan naturally knew that there was an exit in front of him, and he still walked forward at the same speed as before. Two people soon came to the exit, which was a hole. Looking down, there was a faint red light surging under the dark.


    Boyan threw out a talisman, releasing a light to illuminate the bottom. Two people look at it, and below it seems to be a river formed by magma.


    "I''ll go down and have a look! You wait for me here Xu Ziyan said softly.


    "I Follow you down Boyan didn''t want to leave Xu Ziyan. Only when he stayed by Xu Ziyan''s side did he feel a little safe here.


    "Well All right


    Xu Ziyan steps out. Boyan follows him closely. They slowly fall down. Boyan throws out a talisman from time to time to light up the surrounding space.


    The space is very quiet.


    As the distance from the bottom gets closer and closer, the sound of magma flow comes from below, as well as the flames from the magma from time to time.


    Xu Ziyan called out the fire spirit in the space of Ziyan, and called out in the divine consciousness: "fire spirit, defense."


    Huo ling''er quickly spread out of Xu Ziyan''s body surface and formed a defensive membrane on Xu Ziyan''s body surface.


    "Poop, poop..."


    Two light ring, Xu Ziyan and Boyan fell on the ground, Xu Ziyan looked around, slightly shocked in the heart.


    A very hot air towards Xu Ziyan and Boyan, you look around, as if to the hell. The rolling magma, like a big river, flowed not far away and burst out flames from time to time.


    Dry!


    Extremely dry!


    Xu Ziyan can feel the water in his body rapidly evaporating


    Boyan released another talisman, and then the light shining, looking around, only one word to describe here.


    Red!


    Light red, bright red, dark red


    It''s like this is a world of fire.


    "Have you ever been to Huorong mountain?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "Many times!" Boyan further explained: "you know I''m an immortal talisman. I always come here to hunt some monsters and get their skin and blood."


    "Do you know where this is?" A glimmer of hope appeared in Xu Ziyan''s voice.


    "I don''t know!" Boyan shook his head decisively.


    Xu Ziyan rolled his eyes and felt that he should not ask. At this time, Boyan looked around excitedly and said excitedly:"Ziyan, do you think there will be any precious herbs here? If it''s a Jedi, there should be? "


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2003

    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. Boyan was right. Such a Jedi should have precious treasures. So Ziyan''s heart is excited. What''s more exciting than treasure hunting?


    They walked excitedly towards the river of magma. Then they walked along the river of magma. The divine sense released and explored everywhere. However, they were disappointed. After searching for half an hour, they did not find anything worthy of being called a treasure.


    Just when they were depressed, Xu Ziyan''s eyes were bright. In the distance, a dark red reef protruded from the center of the magma river. At this time, three bright red flowers were growing on the dark red reef, each of which was the size of a fist. A trace of fire force was flowing out of the hot magma and got into the bud.


    The fire force is so strong that it can be seen to the naked eye. From all directions, it goes to the flower bud, like countless threads, and also like colorful silk. Set off the three flowers more and more eye-catching.


    "Burning flowers!"


    With Xu Ziyan''s achievements, he naturally recognized the three flowers as burning flowers at a glance. Seeing these three burning flowers, Xu Ziyan was so excited that she was shaking all over. She had not experienced this situation for a long time.


    The effect of zhiyanhua is desired by all people who cultivate immortals, because it can refine a kind of pill called Lianti pill.


    Good!


    Lian Ti Dan, as the name suggests, is able to refine the monk''s noumenon, so that the monk''s noumenon can be improved by leaps and bounds.


    What''s the fear of those who repair?


    Fear of robbery!


    I don''t know how many people died under the natural disaster. If the body is strong, it will be safe to cross the disaster. However, as a person who cultivates immortals, he has to search for resources every day, earn immortal crystal, cultivate immortal formula, and improve his cultivation. He is racing against the clock. Where is the time to refine the essence?


    You know, it''s more difficult to refine noumenon than to improve cultivation, but refining body pill solves this problem for monks. It can quickly improve the monk''s noumenon, so the body refining pill is the elixir that all monks dream of. Even one pill will sell at a sky high price.


    However, Lian Ti Dan has long disappeared. The reason for its disappearance is not that there is no Dan Fang, not that the elixir can''t refine it, but that there is a lack of roasted flowers.


    Xu Ziyan is in great need of refining body pill now. The thunder sword can''t come out of her head, and she can''t count on it at all. The last time Xu Ziyan went through the Immortal Emperor''s robbery, he survived by relying on his advanced noumenon strength. However, the next natural disaster is a human disaster. Xu Ziyan is not sure.


    Now she is in the middle of the Immortal Emperor, not far from the human respect period. Xu Ziyan has been worrying about how to improve her noumenon strength these days. If there was no other way, she would have to go to ziyanfeng and refine herself in thunder cave.


    But the thunder cave is not a Leichi after all. If you want to refine the noumenon there, I don''t know when and when Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength will reach its peak.


    If other people''s Noumenon strength is the peak of dizun''s early stage, let alone the robbery of durenzun, there will be no problem in crossing dizun''s robbery.


    But is Xu Ziyan the same as others?


    Can her natural disaster be the same as others?


    So Xu Ziyan is very worried. Even if there is a time array in thunder cave, how can Xu Ziyan bear sitting there for thousands of years, or 100000 years, or even hundreds of thousands of years?


    But


    Now Xu Ziyan is on the verge of extinction. He even sees the extinct roasted flower here!


    Three hot flowers!


    Xu Ziyan moved her steps, but found her legs shaking.


    "Calm down! I''m a rich man. I''ve seen the world! Calm down... "


    Xu Ziyan took a few breaths and moved to the center of the magmatic river. With a move in his heart, the best fairy sword came out.


    "Wipe..."


    Ziyan sword circled around the raised rock, cut the rock silently against the magma, then flew back and was collected by Xu Ziyan. With a wave of the big sleeve, the three flaming flowers, together with the cut rocks, are collected into the purple smoke space, and then the peach blossom is explained with the divine sense to find a place suitable for the growth of flaming flowers on the purple smoke star.


    Xu Ziyan naturally didn''t want to buy and sell with one hammer, so she ran out of three hot flowers. She hoped that peach blossom could cultivate hot flowers. If it can be cultivated, then Xu Ziyan will be born.


    Xu Ziyan had already planned to return to Shangyuan League, so she went to set up a time array with a ratio of 1:100000 in the place where the peach blossom was planted.


    Xu Ziyan believes that peach blossom will find a place suitable for the survival of roasted flowers,


    "go!" Xu Ziyan fell back to the bank and said to Boyan, "let''s continue to look for it! Wait for me to refine the body pill and give you one! "


    "Lian Ti Dan?"


    Boyan''s body is a shiver, he just did not recognize the three flowers are burning flowers, after all, he is not a elixir, and burning flowers have not appeared for a long time, he did not think about that. Now hearing Xu Ziyan say Lianti pill, he finally remembered that the three flowers were burning flowers, and his heart couldn''t help but get excited.He didn''t have the slightest greed for the three flaming flowers. He couldn''t get here alone. He had long been lost in the crisscross labyrinth. What''s more, Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments were far higher than his, and the three burning flowers were also picked by Xu Ziyan. If you put it on someone else, I''m afraid it would have killed him. How could you tell him to give him a body refining pill? He was so happy that he couldn''t find the north. He didn''t know how to thank Xu Ziyan.


    Wait!


    What did Ziyan say just now?


    Waiting for her to refine the body pill and give him one?


    She Is she still a elixir?


    "Purple smoke You Is it a elixir


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "let''s go!"


    "Ha ha You don''t have to go. You''ve come to the end of your life here. "


    Behind Xu Ziyan and Boyan came a voice, which was still far away at the beginning. When the last word fell, it was less than ten meters behind Xu Ziyan and Boyan.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly turned his head and saw a monk stop flying at this time. He fell on the ground and looked at her with a smile. Xu Ziyan instantly recognized that this man was the one who walked on the left side of luoqiubei at the beginning and respected the early great friar.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly became nervous. She was not only nervous about the man who respected the great friar in front of her, but also worried about whether another person respected the great friar was nearby. As soon as the divine sense is released, it will be collected.


    Fortunately


    No other friars were found.


    "Who are you?" At this time, Xu Ziyan''s look has returned to calm, pretending not to know each other, but he has promoted his whole body cultivation to the peak, leading without hair.


    "My name is Jiang Tianshui, one of the elders of Tianfu company." Jiang Tianshui''s voice is very soft, patiently explaining to Xu Ziyan, as if for fear of frightening Xu Ziyan.


    But with his voice, the overwhelming momentum is toward Xu Ziyan. It was a great monk in the early days of human respect. It was only with this momentum that he could


    Huh? How can this purple smoke be just an Immortal Emperor? Did I recognize the wrong person?


    Naturally, he didn''t know that after Xu Ziyan came back from exploring the southwest corner, he forgot to adjust his hidden cultivation back. Therefore, Xu Ziyan still gives people the feeling that he is in the middle of immortality.


    "Oh, the original Jiang Daoyou, it''s so happy to see you in this place where there are no human beings before and no monsters after."


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a bright smile, as if meeting Jiang Tianshui here was the happiest thing in her life.


    Xu Ziyan''s expression makes Jiang Tianshui more confused. Does he really recognize the wrong person? Is the woman in front of you Xu Ziyan?


    But


    she is as like as two peas.


    A little doubt flashed in Jiang Tianshui''s eyes, and then he made up his mind. No matter who she is, you should subdue her first. With a decision in mind, the overwhelming momentum towards Xu Ziyan rolled in the past. No matter whether the person in front of him is Xu Ziyan or not, whether the woman in front of him is in the middle of the Xianhuang period, or in the middle of the Xiandi period under his own control, he will shake his knees and kneel in front of him.


    Jiang Tianshui''s eyes showed a look of pride. Sure enough, the woman began to be unable to bear her own pressure, and her body began to shake. Not only does the body begin to shake, but the body begins to stagger up, and is staggering towards itself.


    No!


    Suddenly, there is a warning in Jiang Tianshui''s heart. If the other party can''t stand her own pressure, she should stagger backward. How can she move forward instead?


    But at the moment of warning in his heart, Xu Ziyan has reached a distance of about one meter.


    "Bang..."


    It was the sound of the air being blasted. A small fist magnified in the eyes of Jiang Tianshui.


    How can Xu Ziyan be intimidated by Jiang Tianshui''s power of divine consciousness in the middle of renzun''s life? However, Xu Ziyan also thinks about it in an instant. It seems that when he fights with the renzun in front of him, he can suppress each other only in the strength of noumenon. Therefore, she pretended to stagger forward, ready to fight with Jiang Tianshui.


    After all, Jiang Tianshui is a great monk of renzun. Even though his reaction is slow, once he reacts, the strength of great monk renzun makes him not panic at all. He just plays a trick in an instant, and an air shield appears in front of him and Xu Ziyan.


    At the same time, there was a sneer on his face. No matter whether the other party was in the middle of Xianhuang or Xiandi, it was ridiculous that he wanted to hit himself with his fist.


    This person must not be Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan will not be so stupid as this person


    Recommend a book for friends:


    Title: the blue face of disaster flashed far away


    Book Number: 3041520


    author name: white fox fairy


    she is a cool iceberg beauty detective, and he is a private detective from a rich familyBecause of strange cases, they met each other, met each other and got to know each other.


    he first became her blue confidant, and then let her become his woman and married into a rich family.


    in an unexplained event, she was abandoned by him when she was pregnant.


    she hated him deeply, but also made her meet the second man in her life.


    however, because of this reason She was embarrassed that she was still another man''s wife in law.


    finally, she decided to divorce. She told him and said to herself:


    "from now on, I don''t belong to any man, I only belong to myself!"


    But her pain and entanglement began from then on


    What choice will she make in her love and hatred


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2004

    Thank you very much to qiantuzi (1888), Nangong FeiMeng (588), mortal?? Students (200), Shenli 719 students (100), mableip students (100) reward!


    "Click..."


    Jiang Tianshui was stunned. The air shield he released was broken by Xu Ziyan.


    "You are Xu Ziyan!"


    At this time, Jiang Tianshui immediately determined that the other party was Xu Ziyan. His body moved out in an instant, but Xu Ziyan''s body also followed him, and his fists bombarded Jiang Tianshui.


    At this time, Jiang Tianshui has identified Xu Ziyan, because Tianfu commercial bank has made a detailed investigation on Xu Ziyan, and knows that Xu Ziyan''s strength is very high. If you see Xu Ziyan break his air shield with one blow, what can you say?


    Xu Ziyan played her big move to the extreme, tightly wrapped around Jiang Tianshui, and kept attacking with both fists and feet. After a short attack, she had already occupied the advantage, and a small fist was about to hit Jiang Tianshui''s nose.


    "Bang..."


    There is a talisman between her fist and Jiang Tianshui''s nose. It''s an immortal talisman at the peak of Jiupin''s later period. Of course, Xu Ziyan smashed it up with one punch, but it made Jiang Tianshui''s body stay away in an instant.


    Jiang Tianshui, who was far away from him, was full of anger on his face, and his hands were constantly raised. Immortal runes appeared in the air, layer upon layer, confused and confused, circling towards Xu Ziyan.


    "Fuzhen!"


    Xu Ziyan gently breathed out a breath, the other side is worthy of the great monk, his efforts to turn forward is in vain, and finally did not hit Jiang Tianshui.


    At this time, when she saw the other side''s Rune array, she remembered that the other side was a person from Tianfu company. She looked around curiously, trying to see what level the other side''s Rune array would be.


    With a slight frown, she felt that the Fu array was rotten, and it was a waste of the immortal Fu at the peak of the late Jiupin period.


    "Xu Ziyan, it''s you! You cunning woman, but you met me today


    Jiang Tianshui''s face showed a grim smile, stretched out a hand and gently grasped it. The layers of mysterious fairy amulets circling in the air suddenly burst out thousands of lights and bombarded Xu Ziyan.


    The grimace on Jiang Tianshui''s face suddenly froze, and Xu Ziyan in the Fu array suddenly disappeared, only to see a fist rapidly enlarged in his eyes.


    "I''m the ancestor of Fuzhen!" Xu Ziyan''s face was ironic.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s figure flies out


    A huge fireball exploded in front of her chest. The huge power made her irresistible and her body was violently lifted away.


    Xu Ziyan felt a little bitter in his heart, which was the gap in realm. Although his noumenon strength reached the initial stage of dizun, it only represented his resistance to beating, not that he could beat the other side. It''s like you are holding a strong shield, but the opponent''s strength is much greater than you. A hammer is constantly hitting your shield in front of you. Although it can''t hurt you, it can keep you flying.


    Moreover, no matter how strong the shield is, it can''t bear the continuous hammering. What''s more, each blow of the opponent is the power of human respect period, which is not insurmountable compared with her physical strength of earth respect period


    Xu Ziyan''s body turned over a few somersaults in the air and fell to the ground. Xu Ziyan looked at the opposite river and cried:


    "if I can kill luoqiushui and luoqiufeng, I can kill you, the old man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Tianshui disdains to smile. At this time, he already knows that the other party is Xu Ziyan. Naturally, he will not give Xu Ziyan another chance to get close to himself. As long as you don''t give Xu Ziyan the chance to be close to yourself, isn''t Xu Ziyan the living target of self-cultivation?


    Jiang Tianshui moves, and Xu Ziyan moves.


    The two men released their most powerful immortal formula at the same time, and the two fire dragons collided and left.


    There is no way to release the fire attribute immortal formula in Jiangtian water, because it is the fire attribute spirit root, but what Xu Ziyan uses is also the fire attribute skill. That is because in such a place where magma flows across, other attributes are suppressed, and only the fire attribute is not suppressed, but also increases.


    "Boom..."


    Two fire dragons collide with each other, and sparks are splashing everywhere. A mushroom cloud rises between Xu Ziyan and Jiang Tianshui. In that mushroom cloud, a miniature fire dragon comes out and rushes towards Xu Ziyan.


    That is the fire dragon released by Jiang Tianshui, after smashing the fire dragon released by Xu Ziyan. Unexpectedly, he could still spare no effort to continue to attack Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan once again had to release a dragon to stop the other side. But from this moment, Xu Ziyan fell to the disadvantage


    This is Xu Ziyan''s first time to fight alone with a young monk. Although the immortal formula of the other side is not gorgeous enough, it is extremely rude. The bombardment wave after wave does not give people time to breathe at all. The weakness of poor quality of immortal formula is filled by rich combat skills, which puts great pressure on Xu Ziyan.Xu Ziyan constantly changed all kinds of fairy formula, all kinds of fairy art gorgeous, but in exchange for each other''s continuous suppression and merciless ridicule.


    Xu Ziyan felt the difference, not only in the realm, but also in the experience.


    But at this time, Xu Ziyan was addicted to this duel. Although she was suppressed very much, she still struggled with the other side, even did not take out the best immortal sword, and she was just as empty handed as Jiang Tianshui, fighting purely with immortal formula.


    In this situation of unprecedented suppression, Xu Ziyan''s combat experience is rapidly improving, although she is in a dilemma at this time, constantly being shot away


    A trace of anger flashed in Jiang Tianshui''s eyes. He knew that Xu Ziyan was tough, but he didn''t expect that the other party would fight so hard. No matter how hard he tried, the other party was as if he couldn''t fight to death


    Xu Ziyan is not fight not to die, she at this time is to feel that he is about to die. I don''t know how many times I''ve been blasted by the other side. Even if I''m dizun, I can''t stand such a dense attack.


    Water drops can wear stone, not to mention she Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, her whole body was in pain like falling apart, which made her wake up from the intoxication of improving her combat experience.


    "How long do you think you''ll make it?"


    Jiang Tianshui''s eyes burst with anger. It took him such a long time to kill the great monk Zunji. This is a shame.


    "Hum..."


    Nine fire dragons circled the Tianshui river.


    "Go Jiang Tianshui''s big sleeves are raised forward.


    "Roar..."


    Nine fire dragons raise their heads and roar, whistling and rolling towards Xu Ziyan


    Xu Ziyan''s face suddenly appeared a smile, in such a situation of death, Xu Ziyan was able to smile, which made Jiang Tianshui very puzzled. At this time, he heard Xu Ziyan gently open his lips:


    "thank you for your training!"


    "Accompany practice?" Jiang Tianshui''s heart is a Leng.


    Xu Ziyan said in the divine sense: "Huo ling''er, absorb. Xiaobai, fusion


    Nine fire dragons bang on Xu Ziyan''s body, completely covering Xu Ziyan''s body. Jiang Tianshui''s face showed a confident and proud smile.


    However, it was only a flash, his smile froze on his face, as if the whole person had been given a body immobilization.


    The nine fire dragons disappeared, and suddenly disappeared, as if there was a black hole on Xu Ziyan''s body, which sucked the nine fire dragons in all of a sudden. Then he saw that Xu Ziyan''s right fist was raised, and he was bombarded with a blow from a distance.


    "Li..."


    The sound of a Kunpeng is ringing in the space and reverberating everywhere


    Six huge fist shadows burst through the air, bringing a sharp whistling sound in the space. Each fist releases the power of human dignity


    "Bang Bang..."


    Six fists exploded in the air, turned into six giant Kunpeng, and came to him with the early power of renzun.


    "Boom boom..."


    In the endless roar, Jiang Tianshui''s exclamation was concealed. His body retreated towards the rear under the impact of six Kunpeng. When the sixth Kunpeng bombarded him, he finally puffed out a mouthful of three feet of blood


    There was silence on the Bank of the river.


    "Poof..."


    A fire erupted from the magma, which awakened Jiang Tianshui in shock.


    He looked at Xu Ziyan, who was walking slowly towards him, and looked down at the blood on his chest. Up to now, he still can''t believe that he was hit by Xu Ziyan and vomited blood.


    How can Xu Ziyan be respected? Isn''t it said that she was in the middle of Xiandi?


    "Li..."


    Jiang Tianshui was shocked to see that Xu Ziyan''s right fist was raised again, and the shadow of six fists zoomed in in the air and bombarded him.


    "Hum..."


    Endless flames rose up behind Jiang Tianshui, as if there was an endless sea of fire behind him


    Jiang Tianshui stretched his hands to both sides, then swung forward


    "Boom..."


    The endless sea of fire surged forward on both sides of Jiang Tianshui''s body. Jiang Tianshui stood in the sea of fire, like a fire demon.


    "Li..."


    With a cry, six Kunpeng suddenly spread, turned into a vast ocean, and collided with the opposite sea of fire.


    One side is fire, the other side is sea water.


    Both sides are surging with the power of human respect. What a terror, what a collision


    But where is this place?


    Here is the place where the rivers of magma crisscross, it is a world of flames.


    Such a place has an increase in the fire attribute of the immortal formula, and has a suppression on other attributes of the immortal formula, especially for the water attribute of the immortal formula.


    After the boundless roar, although the fire released by the river Tianshui has weakened to the stream, it still spreads to Xu Ziyan, and the sea water released by Xu Ziyan has already disappeared.Xu Ziyan can''t help shaking his head in his heart. The water attribute is severely suppressed here, and the time for him to merge with Xiaobai is coming. At the moment, no longer hesitated, the spirit and xianyuanli poured into the headdress that they wore in the middle of their eyebrows.


    At the beginning, when Xu Ziyan was in the middle of the Immortal Emperor period, she was able to form a big hand of respecting the emperor by pouring spiritual power and Xianyuan power into it. Now Xu Ziyan is in the middle of the Immortal Emperor period, and she is looking forward to releasing a big hand of power this time.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2005

    "Boom..."


    In mid air, a big hand covering the sky, who respected the later peak of the earth, turned to the river sky water fan with a proud face. Xu Ziyan''s mental power and xianyuanli are madly extracted by the headdress in the middle of her eyebrows. The mental power is good, but after so long fighting, especially the integration with Xiaobai, the xianyuanli in Xu Ziyan''s body has consumed more than 60%. Only by releasing this big fingerprint, the xianyuanli in Xu Ziyan''s Dantian is almost exhausted.


    "Boom..."


    With the boundless roar, the whole underground world began to collapse. Jiang Tianshui''s body was severely fanned out, and there was a shower of blood in the sky. I don''t know whether it was Jiang Tianshui''s mouth or his wound.


    Countless pieces of gravel fell from the sky, and the stones are still gradually increasing.


    Xu Ziyan was also stunned by his big fingerprints. It was like destruction in the world, as if the whole underground world was collapsing, and big rocks fell from it.


    The magma also boils there, countless flames come out from the magma, and the power of destruction unfolds without hiding in front of Xu Ziyan''s eyes


    "Bang..."


    A rock falling from the air hit Jiang Tianshui, who was still flying upside down in the air, and hit him on the ground.


    "Roar..."


    There was a roar in the underground world, which added to the atmosphere of doomsday. The temperature of the whole space suddenly increased a lot.


    When Xu Ziyan picked her eyebrows, she recognized that it was the roar of the fire lion, and it was not a


    "Whoosh..."


    Jiang Tianshui jumped up from the ground in the distance, looked at Xu Ziyan in fear, and cursed wildly in his heart:


    "who the hell said that Xu Ziyan was in the middle of Xiandi, and that big handprint was released by the friars in the middle of Xiandi?"


    At this time, where in his heart there is the thought of killing Xu Ziyan, his only idea is to run away quickly.


    But


    In an instant, he found that it was impossible for him to escape quickly. Big rocks were falling from it. In this case, he didn''t dare to fly. He could only escape on the ground.


    On the other side, Xu Ziyan has chased him, and has a look at Xu Ziyan, a little relieved in his heart. He saw that Xu Ziyan''s face was pale and his breath was very weak, which proved that Xu Ziyan had just released the big hand print which covered the sky and consumed the immortal power in Xu Ziyan''s body.


    At this moment, he even had an impulse to take the opportunity to kill Xu Ziyan. But as soon as he thought of the big handprint, he could not help shivering and ran away decisively.


    Jiang Tianshui runs in front, Xu Ziyan walks behind, and Boyan follows Xu Ziyan. At this time, his face panicked, only one idea in his heart, that is to follow Xu Ziyan closely.


    "Bang Bang..."


    From time to time, big rocks fell from the air, but even in such a noisy situation, Jiang Tianshui could tell Xu Ziyan''s footsteps were getting closer to him.


    How is that possible?


    Didn''t she run out of xianyuanli? How can you catch up with yourself?


    Jiang Tianshui looks back at Xu Ziyan and his face changes. He finds that Xu Ziyan''s face is red again. Where is the appearance of exhausting xianyuanli?


    Where does he know Xu Ziyan''s Dantian is really without xianyuanli, just pale, that is absolutely true. However, Xu Ziyan still has the power of acupoints and orifices. At this time, she has opened a force of acupoints and orifices. Naturally, she is full of Xianyuan power.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan wanted to release a big handprint to kill Jiang Tianshui, but looking at the falling rocks in the air, she rationally broke the idea.


    "Pills!"


    Jiang Tianshui suddenly reacts. Xu Ziyan must have taken the elixir just now, which restores some xianyuanli. At this time, he can''t help but scold himself as a fool and quickly takes out the elixir and swallows it into his mouth.


    At this time, his condition is also very bad, not only injured, but also consumed more than half of xianyuanli in his body. While absorbing the power of the medicine, he ran wildly. But he found that the distance between Xu Ziyan and him was constantly pulling in.


    Jiang Tianshui looked back at Xu Ziyan again and couldn''t help yelling:


    "abnormal!"


    Because he saw that Xu Ziyan didn''t avoid the falling rock at all. For all the rocks falling down on Xu Ziyan''s head, Xu Ziyan simply and directly punched out, and the falling rock was hit by Xu Ziyan.


    Good!


    It''s flying, not smashing!


    If the rock is an ordinary rock, jiangtianshui would have been smashed with one blow. What else do you want to hide?


    The falling rock is obviously Huoyan steel, which can''t be blasted by a revered friar at all. I''m afraid it can''t smash Huoyan steel with one blow. Instead, it''s smashed below by Huoyan steel.Even the strength of Xu Ziyan dizun''s body in the early stage could only blow the flaming steel away, but could not break it.


    "Bang Bang..."


    In front of Jiang Tianshui, there are more than ten pieces of fiery steel. Jiang Tianshui''s face turns green in an instant. Every piece of the ten pieces of fiery steel is like a hill. A dozen of them are piled up together, completely blocking the road ahead. Moreover, the ten pieces of rocks like a Hill fall to the ground. The vibration is not so strong. It can almost be described as the shaking of the earth and the shaking of the mountains Running river Tianshui, Xu Ziyan and Boyan three people can not control the body shape, each one buttocks sitting on the ground.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan raised his hand to hit a piece of flaming steel. As soon as he got up from the ground, his face suddenly changed. He stretched out his hand to hold Boyan''s arm and rushed forward like death. Behind him, more than ten pieces of flaming steel fell down like a hill. They almost hit Xu Ziyan and Boyan below.


    "Boom..."


    A more huge piece of Huoyan steel fell down and was put on the front and rear Huoyan steel. Xu Ziyan, Boyan and Jiang Tianshui were locked inside.


    At this time, there is only one exit that can escape, which is towards the magma river. Xu Ziyan''s body flashed, first blocked that direction and looked at Jiang Tianshui.


    Jiang Tianshui stops and looks at Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, his condition was very bad. He was seriously injured by the big hand seal released by Xu Ziyan, and the Xianyuan power in his body was less than 40%. Today, the strength that can be released is less than the later period of Xiandi.


    And the opposite Xu Ziyan at this time where there is a little loss of xianyuanli feeling? Xu Ziyan, with a beautiful face, is the devil in the eyes of Jiang Tianshui against the background of the magma river behind him.


    The devil is coming


    Jiang Tianshui kept retreating. Xu Ziyan took a step forward. He took a step back. There was no arrogance at the beginning.


    The space here was not big, and soon there was no place for Jiang Tianshui to retreat. When he bit his teeth, he became angry.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Jiang Tianshui''s hands turned sharply. A fire dragon was born around his body, whistling toward Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth passed a trace of sarcasm. If Jiang Tianshui didn''t do it, she couldn''t see how much he was hurt at this time. Now when she did it, Xu Ziyan immediately judged that Jiang Tianshui''s strength was less than the later stage of the Immortal Emperor.


    Does Xu Ziyan, a monk less than the later period of Xiandi, care?


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan turned over his hand and made a magic formula. It was a water dragon, releasing a blue light and colliding with the fire dragon


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan stamped his right foot forward, and his body rushed forward


    Jiang Tianshui looks at Xu Ziyan''s figure, which is growing rapidly in his eyes. His face looks very ugly


    "Boom..."


    Behind Xu Ziyan, the fire dragon collides with the water dragon, half of which is flame and half is blue. A piece of water mist rises up, reflecting gorgeous colors.


    In this gorgeous color, Xu Ziyan''s figure from the air cover to the river Tianshui, has been small fist round up. How could Jiang Tianshui resist Xu Ziyan''s fist in his early days?


    Just for a moment, accompanied by a dull sound, Jiang Tianshui felt that there were golden flowers in front of her eyes, just like golden stars shining towards her


    "Spare my life..."


    Jiang Tianshui just cried out two words sadly, and a few bits of them flew out of his mouth, and his teeth flew out.


    This fist directly hit Jiang Tianshui to the ground, and Xu Ziyan rode on Jiang Tianshui. His two fists turned up and hit Jiang Tianshui''s face like sandbags.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    It''s worthy of being a great monk. Even Xu Ziyan''s fist didn''t blow his head. But just a few punches down, his whole head became big and swollen like a pig''s head. His face was full of color and blood stains. At this time, he put Jiang Tianshui in front of Luo Qiubei. I''m afraid Luo Qiubei couldn''t recognize that this was the name of their Tianfu business Elder Jiang Tianshui.


    At this time, Jiang Tianshui''s spirit is in chaos, that is, he can''t resist even if he wants to resist, and he can''t gather a fairy formula even if he has lost his spirit. He can only groan unconsciously


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan has repeatedly hit a few punches, this just stopped, and then sealed Jiang Tianshui''s gas engine, sitting on Jiang Tianshui''s body gasping.


    Xu Ziyan is very tired. This battle with Jiang Tianshui makes her tired.


    Jiang Tianshui''s spirit has recovered a little at this time. He looks at Xu Ziyan who is riding on him stupidly. His nose is sour and he shed tears of humiliation


    Boyan was stunned. As an Immortal Emperor, he had not seen such a way of fighting for a long time. An Immortal Emperor rode on a man and swung his fist, Bang Bang


    This is only when he was a child, when he was still the day after tomorrow, when he was fighting with his friends.After breathing heavily, Xu Ziyan, who calmed down slightly, looked at Jiang Tianshui''s face and said, "pig head, how many people are you here?"


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2006

    Thank you very much for the reward of 131106140302790 (588), Shenli 719 (100) and mableip (100)!


    "Pig head..."


    Hearing this name, Jiang Tianshui can imagine what he looks like now. He wants to find a piece of fiery steel and bump it to death.


    "What about you?" Xu Ziyan reaches out and pats Jiang Tianshui''s face.


    "Ah..." Jiang Tianshui gave out a scream, not to mention that Xu Ziyan patted his face with his hand at this time. Even if he blinked, he felt pain as deep as bone marrow.


    He knew that he was finished, and his life was completely in Xu Ziyan''s hands. A kind of fear came from the bottom of his heart. He worked hard from the day after tomorrow to today''s great monk. He had a lot of time for him to enjoy. He didn''t want to die.


    Although it was very painful, he forced himself to smile at Xu Ziyan and said with great effort:


    "so much!"


    "How much more?" Xu Ziyan patted his face again.


    "Hiss..." Jiang Tianshui took a breath of air conditioning, and his face was more ugly than crying, and he said: "dozens of them."


    "Concrete!" Xu Ziyan patted his face again.


    "I don''t know!" Jiang Tianshui''s voice has a trace of crying.


    "I don''t know?"


    Xu Ziyan gives Jiang Tianshui a look of "you know" and draws his little fist towards him. Jiang Tianshui cries. At this time, his heart is really remorseful to the extreme. He is a dignified man, revered great friar, the elder of Tianfu business. How can he be so miserable?


    He has a dream at this time


    He has never been here, never seen Xu Ziyan


    "I really don''t know..." But in reality, he still cried and said: "I am an elder, how can I care about those little things..."


    "Oh, right..."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and agreed. Then he asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "Come and kill..." Jiang Tianshui closed his mouth in fear.


    "Kill me?"


    Jiang Tianshui closed his mouth and nodded. Then he grinned. His head hurt. He was beaten too hard by Xu Ziyan.


    "Why?" Although Xu Ziyan already knows the reason in her heart, she still wants to make sure.


    "Because Because you killed luoqiushui and luoqiufeng. " Jiang Tianshui said in a low voice.


    "Oh..." Xu Ziyan nodded, it seems that Luo Tianba is right. Then he pointed to Boyan, who was standing on one side, and said:


    "don''t kill him?"


    Boyan''s body is a shake, in the heart secretly way: "aunt, you have nothing to mention me to do?"


    Jiang Tianshui''s eyes showed a trace of confusion: "who is he?"


    Boyan''s heart is a burst of excitement, can not help blurting out: "do not know good, do not know good!"


    "His name is Boyan!"


    Xu Ziyan helped explain that Boyan''s face was stiff, but Jiang Tianshui''s eyes flashed:


    "are you Boyan? Who is the immortal master


    "I It''s... " Boyan drooped his head and said weakly.


    Jiang Tianshui, insulted by Xu Ziyan, seems to have regained his self-confidence from his humble Boyan. He was beaten into a slit in his eyes and burst out with a fine voice:


    "you dare to refuse to join Tianfu business. If you can''t run away, you''ll be caught back by us. Even if you promise to join Tianfu business now, it''s too late. For people like you, we must abuse you severely, Let you know the pain, long memory... "


    "Bang..."


    Clay figurine has three characteristics of earth, not to mention Boyan is not clay figurine, but Immortal Emperor. And at this time, Jiang Tianshui was still controlled. Boyan, after the initial fear of Tianfu business, was aroused by Jiang Tianshui. At this time, he didn''t care much. He punched Jiang Tianshui in the face.


    "Screw your mother''s memory!"


    "How dare you hit me?" Jiang Tianshui looked at Boyan in disbelief.


    "Bang, bang, bang, Bang..." The answer was a fist.


    Jiang Tianshui doesn''t know whether he was beaten or wronged. He has a runny nose and tears on his face. It''s enough to be beaten by an Immortal Emperor. Now it''s just another Immortal Emperor.


    I have a great reputation


    "Well, if you fight again, you''ll be killed!" Xu Ziyan looks at Boyan in a funny way.


    "Hoo..."


    Boyan stopped, breathed heavily, and waited for Jiang Tianshui lying on the ground. At this time, the river is full of fear.


    "Yes Xu Ziyan''s voice drew Jiang Tianshui''s eyes: "among the people you come here this time, how many friars are above the respect period? Do you always know that?"


    "Roar..."


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s voice fell, the earth began to shake. The dense roar made people tremble."Bang Bang Bang..."


    Outside came the sound of the fire lion running, and even the fire steel on their heads came the sound of the fire lion''s hooves.


    Needless to say, the outside was already full of fire lions.


    It is no doubt dangerous to stay here. Xu Ziyan immediately grabs Jiang Tianshui and shouts to Boyan:


    "let''s go!"


    "Boom..."


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s words came to an end, in the only way they left, facing the direction of the magma River, the fire lion rushed in with a piece of fire.


    "Go


    A Qi sword came out around the body, and a purple light shot in from the forehead of the flame lion and passed through the body.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape followed closely. At the moment when the fire lion died and fell to the ground, he jumped from it and ran towards the entrance of the magmatic river. The air sword returned in the air and circled Xu Ziyan.


    Just a few breaths, Xu Ziyan and Boyan have come to the exit. Their bodies are shooting out, floating on the river of magma. Looking towards the bank, they can see countless flame lions running.


    "Roar..."


    "Oh, no, I was seen!"


    Xu Ziyan was surprised and yelled at Boyan: "run


    Two people carrying the river water flying along the magma River, countless fire lions on the Bank of the river towards them.


    "Putong Putong..."


    Countless fire lions jumped into the magma River and chased them. Those fire lions were not afraid of the hot magma at all. At the same time, Xu Ziyan heard the roar of xianjue and the cry of human friars in the distance. She knew it was Tianfu business and the people of the three pavilions who had rushed here.


    However, Xu Ziyan didn''t rush there. She knew that there were more fire lions gathering there. Maybe the fire cloud beast was there. Now she just wanted to go back to the cave where she came. As long as she entered the cave, the crisscross channels inside were her life treasure.


    All of a sudden, Xu Ziyan''s face turned pale, and he couldn''t help spitting out two words:


    "hell!"


    At this time, she can''t care to be found by more fire lions. Anyway, she has been found and will be seen by more fire lions soon. Although Huoyan steel was still falling from the sky, it was no longer dense. Xu Ziyan rose up and flew towards the hole in the distance.


    "Roar..."


    The roar made Xu Ziyan''s body shake in the air, and almost didn''t fall from the air. The shock wave of the sound made the space extremely unstable, making Xu Ziyan''s flight difficult.


    What made Xu Ziyan pale was that the sound came from under the river of magma. It''s so powerful across the river of magma. If that thing comes out of the river of magma, what''s the effect?


    "Boom..."


    The river of magma is boiling and exploding towards the sky. The hot magma is like tiny meteors shooting in all directions. Dozens of drops of magma are shooting at Xu Ziyan. At this time, Xu Ziyan doesn''t care about the magma at all. At this time, she has only one idea, which is to leave here quickly and find the entrance to the cave.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Boyan almost threw out his family, and the immortal talismans were released to resist the lava.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    The magma shooting at Boyan was blocked down, and it also covered a lot for Xu Ziyan, but there were still a few drops shooting at Xu Ziyan.


    "Purple smoke!"


    Boyan was shocked. Five drops of magma shot at Xu Ziyan. Four of them shot at Xu Ziyan, but Xu Ziyan continued to fly with Jiang Tianshui as if he didn''t respond.


    "Ah..."


    But Jiang Tianshui''s mouth came out with a cry like killing a pig, because a drop of magma fell on him. There''s no fire spirit on him.


    "Roar..."


    The roar was even bigger than the previous one. It directly shook Xu Ziyan and Boyan''s bodies to the bottom. Xu Ziyan looked back and saw a unicorn with a head like a horse, and a monster with fire clouds under its hooves was standing on the river of magma, looking up at her.


    "Fire cloud beast!"


    Xu Ziyan now has the heart to cry to death, because she found that the fire cloud beast was the beginning of dizun.


    "Who told me it was from the beginning of human respect?"


    Xu Ziyan immediately flew out without looking back, flying in the direction of his memory.


    "Where is the entrance to the mountain?"


    At this time, the underground world had completely changed because of the collapse, and Xu Ziyan couldn''t find the cave when he came. But she didn''t dare to look back, just ran away like death.


    But the fire cloud beast is dizunqi, and its speed can''t be compared with that of Xu Ziyan. Just in a moment, Xu Ziyan felt a heat behind her head. As soon as Xu Ziyan accelerated, she felt that she was only one inch away from her. There was a sound of teeth clasping. Needless to ask, as long as she was one inch slower, she would be killed by the fire cloud The animal bit in its mouth."Boom..."


    Before Xu Ziyan was shocked, a huge fireball came out of the fire cloud beast''s mouth and bombarded Xu Ziyan''s back.


    "It''s over I''m dead... "


    Xu Ziyan''s body was blown out, the whole person was wrapped in a flame.


    "Purple smoke..."


    Seeing the fire cloud beast''s eyes turned around, Boyan swallowed a mouthful of foam with difficulty


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2007

    As soon as the fire in the air closed, Xu Ziyan''s body appeared again. Although a fire spirit absorbed all the flames, the impact of the fireball burst still hurt Xu Ziyan.


    "Ha ha ha..." Jiang Tianshui, who was caught by Xu Ziyan, was burnt black at this time, but he laughed wildly:


    "I''m dead, and you can''t live, ha ha..."


    Huoyun beast, who had just wanted to attack Boyan, looked at Xu Ziyan again. At first, his eyes were a little confused. He didn''t understand why the humble human didn''t die, but then he became fierce. His eyes locked on Xu Ziyan tightly.


    "Boom..."


    The whole fire cloud beast''s body rises up endlessly flame, it seems to drag a sea of fire toward Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t run this time, because she knew that in the face of a fire cloud beast in dizunqi, she had no chance to escape. Everything was up to huoling''er.


    "Boyan, come here!"


    "Li..."


    Meanwhile, Huo ling''er flies out of Xu Ziyan''s body, forming a huge Phoenix in front of Xu Ziyan


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the magma river below began to boil, the whole underground world began to shake violently, and the underground world began to collapse again, not to mention Xu Ziyan and Boyan, but huoling''er and huoyun beast.


    "Hum..."


    The underground world began to collapse, the magma River completely rioted, and the whole river flew up into the air. The sound was like Hongzhong Dalu. Xu Ziyan''s ears were deafened, his whole head was buzzing, his body was shaking in the air, and he could hardly control his body.


    All the fire lions lay on the ground, silent. Even the human friars, who could not be seen from a distance, stopped in amazement, and there was an uncontrollable fear in their hearts.


    The brain bag of the fire cloud beast looks left and right, with instinctive fear in its eyes.


    "Boom..."


    A dazzling red light flew up from the depth of the magma River, which was more red than the magma, and the heat eclipsed the magma.


    it was a as like as two peas. The purple smoke showed a shock in his eyes. It was a fire phoenix that looked exactly like the appearance of a fire.


    No!


    that''s not as like as two peas, but a palace with the same shape as fire phoenix. Xu Ziyan killed the whole person. The Fire Phoenix Palace that suddenly appeared made her forget the fire cloud beast that was close at hand. She looked at the Boyan who was standing beside her and held out her hand to his waist. She twisted it hard.


    "Ah..." Boyan opened his mouth and uttered a scream. He was just an Immortal Emperor. He was severely pinched by a hand in the early days of dizun. He didn''t screw off a piece of meat. That''s Xu Ziyan''s mercy.


    "Yes It''s true... "


    Xu Ziyan immediately understood that it should be an ancient relic, but he didn''t know that it was the palace left by the ancient power.


    "Roar..."


    Boyan''s scream awakened the fire cloud beast. The fire cloud beast roared and looked at Xu Ziyan.


    "Boyan, enter the palace!"


    Xu Ziyan had a big drink in a hurry and rushed to the Fire Phoenix Palace. Just as she approached the flame released from the Fire Phoenix Palace, Xu Ziyan felt that all the best immortal utensils refined by Yanshan spirit were collapsing. I''m afraid that in the blink of an eye, she would be burned to ashes.


    But it was impossible for her to stop at this time, because she rushed too fast, and Xu Ziyan closed her eyes.


    "It''s over. I''m dead..."


    "Well? Not dead... "


    Xu Ziyan suddenly can''t feel the heat. She opens her eyes and sees huoling''er enveloping her and Boyan. Naturally, Jiang Tianshui, which Xu Ziyan is carrying, rushes towards the palace.


    Xu Ziyan could clearly feel Huo ling''er''s happiness, as if the palace was Huo ling''er''s home.


    Xu Ziyan looked back and saw that the fire cloud beast released anger in its eyes, just like a burning meteor, rushing towards her.


    "Huo ling''er, hurry up!"


    "Roar..."


    With a shrill scream, in Xu Ziyan''s vision, the fire cloud beast rushed into the fire released by the palace. But the fire cloud beast could not resist the hot flame, only the upper body was burned to ashes.


    "Huo Ling er..."


    Xu Ziyan just called out three words, and Xu Ziyan''s heart of the fire spirit immediately spread out a flame, the fire cloud beast left behind half body shrouded, and then a throw, throw into Xu Ziyan''s arms.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan fell on the ground. It was quiet all around. The roar and roar of the collapse of the underground world disappeared.


    Xu Ziyan is lying on a green grass with half of the body of huoyun beast on her body. Boyan and Jiang Tianshui are lying not far away and motionless.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly jumped up, monster skin and blood.At this time, Xu Ziyan couldn''t control where it was, because the half of the fire cloud beast was gurgling blood outside. He quickly took out a space container, enlarged it, and then threw half of the body into it. Then put it into the purple smoke space, throw it to peach blossom, let her clean up.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had time to look out. She can clearly see everything outside through the burning fire. The whole underground world is still collapsing, and the palace seems to be falling, stretching out towards the magma River


    "Where''s Huo Ling er?"


    Xu Ziyan clearly knew that he was able to enter here alive, instead of being burned to ashes like the fire cloud beast, because the fire spirit protected him.


    Huo ling''er was squatting on Xu Ziyan''s shoulder at this time, and his eyes revealed kindness, excitement and confusion


    Xu Ziyan suddenly remembers that Huo ling''er once met a woman in the black space in the star sea of the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. That woman once gave Xu Ziyan a lamp, and the wick of that lamp is the shape of a Phoenix. Then Huo ling''er was refined, and this is what Huo ling''er looks like now.


    Is the wick refined by Huo ling''er related to this palace?


    Xu Ziyan, Boyan, Jiang Tianshui and the fire cloud beast all rushed into the palace, but the three of them had nothing to do, and the fire cloud beast died. The role of fire spirit was too obvious.


    If huoling''er had nothing to do with the palace, she would not believe it if she killed Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s face suddenly changed, because she thought of a terrible question, how can she get out of here.


    At this time, there was fire all around. Needless to say, the palace had sunk into the depth of the magma river. He turned his head and looked at Huo ling''er squatting on his shoulder. With hope in his eyes, he asked:


    "Huo ling''er, can we go out?"


    Huo ling''er had no words, but his eyes were warm, excited and confused


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and sighed. He felt that he could not count on Huo linger in a short time. He looked around, hoping that he could find a way to leave here.


    Here is no longer a palace, as if it was a small world. She was standing on a small prairie, looking from the extreme, there was a forest in the distance. From time to time, there were some small animals running happily in her field of vision, which was completely a harmonious fairy mirror.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows jumped, and there was a faint red light in the sky behind the forest far away.


    As the sun has not yet risen, the first light will shine out, so that everything in front of us appears more vibrant.


    He took back his eyes and looked at Boyan and Jiang Tianshui, who were lying not far away from him


    They didn''t respond. Xu Ziyan shook his head, waved and condensed two water balls, threw them at them,


    "it''s raining..."


    Boyan and Jiang Tianshui sat up from the ground and looked at the green grass around them, the forest far away, and the red light behind the forest.


    Half ring, this just turned to look at Xu Ziyan.


    Boyan''s eyes twinkled with excitement. The first thought in his heart was that he came to an ancient relic and met the chance.


    But contrary to his reaction is Jiang Tianshui, at this time he felt very unlucky, simply can not be more unlucky than this.


    How simple and easy it was to kill an Immortal Emperor in the middle stage by respecting the great friar himself. How did it end up in this field?


    Not only was he beaten all over by the Immortal Emperor, but also the opportunity was blocked. Although it seems that he entered an ancient relic, does it have anything to do with him?


    He was blocked at this time, just like a mortal, Xu Ziyan killed him whenever he wanted.


    "Damn it


    Jiang Tianshui now feels that he has declined to the extreme, but he does not dare to show any dissatisfaction. At the thought of Xu Ziyan''s fist, his weak heart can''t help shaking. At this time, he has used the pain of his body to understand one thing, that is, Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength has exceeded the early stage of human respect, otherwise he won''t be beaten like this.


    And as soon as he wanted to see Xu Ziyan beating him with two fists, he could not help shivering all over.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at him, he quickly raised his head and showed a flattering smile. He knew that Xu Ziyan didn''t kill him now, it must be that he had some use value. Although he didn''t know what use value there was for Xu Ziyan, it was always right to make friends.


    But in the face of his flattering smile, Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, which made Jiang Tianshui''s heart tremble again. The smile on his face widened and his waist bent down. At this time, if you add a tail to his back, it would be no different from a dog.


    "Boyan, look at him!" Xu Ziyan said faintly towards Boyan."Yes


    Recommend a book for friends:


    Book Number: 3051357


    Title: the eldest daughter


    Author: pingzeke.


    Introduction: in her previous life, she was the eldest daughter of the Shen family in Wuyue.


    She has enjoyed all the wealth in the world: she is the most noble woman in the world with a prosperous family and powerful government and field;


    but she has also experienced all the hardships in the world: the whole family has been destroyed, and she has been abandoned and imprisoned, and finally she has no good end!


    Because of all this, Shen devoted all his family''s efforts to help him ascend the ninth five year plan.


    In this life, she is still the eldest daughter of the Shen family.


    Let''s see that she was born again. With revenge and anger, she killed her enemies, saved her family, and changed the fate of the previous life!


    As her eldest daughter, she led the family on the road of unpredictable intrigue


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2008

    Thank you very much, XY_ Yingzhe (10000), qiantuzi (1888), zhuangzishang (588), Huiyu 645098 (200), JieXi (100), mableip (100), shenli719 (100), Lanyan confidante (100) reward!


    As for Xu Ziyan''s ability to beat a venerable monk so much that he didn''t even know his mother, Boyan was shocked. At this time, he was full of respect for Xu Ziyan, and how dare he not respect him in such a strange environment? For Xu Ziyan''s order, he simply carried out it unconditionally.


    Then Boyan glared at Jiang Tianshui and said, "stand up!"


    Jiang Tianshui''s heart is in tears. When is it his turn to respect the great Friar and scold him by an Immortal Emperor? And he yelled without mercy. The most painful thing is that he has to stand up from the ground like a dog who obeys orders and show a flattering expression to an Immortal Emperor!


    "Damn it, I''m smiling at a fairy Emperor Please smile... "


    Xu Ziyan walked in front, Boyan walked behind with Jiang Tianshui. All the way through the green grass, through the green forest, they saw a palace.


    The heat wave is coming. It''s a fiery palace, releasing endless flames, just like a Phoenix


    The ancient breath spreads all around


    Xu Ziyan stopped. She was not too excited. After all, it was not the first time that she came into contact with this ancient relic, but she was still shocked in her heart.


    The appearance of this building is a Phoenix. The most important thing is that the building seems not to be a dead thing, but a living Phoenix, because it exudes a kind of dignity, a kind of noble and supreme dignity, as if it is the most noble existence in the world, and the rest are ants.


    Xu Ziyan thought of some legends about ancient times.


    It is said that in a time far from ancient times, the dominator between heaven and earth was not the human race, nor the demon race, but the demon race.


    At that time, the demon clan was the most powerful race in the world, and the two most powerful races in the powerful demon clan were the dragon clan and the Phoenix clan.


    At the beginning, under the leadership of the dragon and the Phoenix, the demon clan swept across the world, and the world was obedient.


    that was a big era of the demon clan.


    However, the war that decided the fate of the demon clan finally started


    In order to fight for the domination of the demon clan, the dragon clan and the Phoenix clan started a war. The war lasted for a long time and divided the demon clan into two camps. There were countless casualties on both sides, resulting in a significant decline in the strength of the demon clan.


    And in this long time of demon war, the Terran and the demon grew up.


    When the demon clan finds that the Terran and the demon clan have grown up to make them feel threatened, they find that they can no longer control the Terran and the demon clan, and the most important thing is that the camp of the demon clan is separated because of the dragon clan and the Phoenix clan, and Qiu shensihai can no longer unite.


    In this way, the tripartite confrontation between heaven and earth also began the era of clan war.


    Terrans, demons and Demons fought against each other for hundreds of millions of years. Gradually, Terrans gradually gained the upper hand.


    Up to now, although the Terran has not become the dominator between heaven and earth, it is undoubtedly in a dominant position among the three races.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan felt the pressure released from the Huofeng palace, which made Xu Ziyan have to doubt that the palace was the product of the time when the demons were rampant, because only the demons of that time had such a dominating atmosphere.


    The whole palace is made of the legendary scorching sun and gold, and the two eyes of the Phoenix are made of the rare stars and fire crystals in the legend.


    This unparalleled atmosphere makes Xu Ziyan feel like a bumpkin from a closed place


    In today''s fairyland, whether it''s the scorching sun, gold, or stars, even a piece the size of a fingernail will cause the whole fairyland''s madness. But now here, where can we build a house


    Just think about it and you''ll feel crazy


    "I Grass... "


    Jiang Tianshui stood there, his eyes straight, his whole body trembling with excitement, and his mouth murmuring unconsciously.


    How could he not recognize the building materials of the palace in front of him?


    The one who can keep calm here is Boyan. Although he thinks the palace is very shocking, he has not recognized the building materials of the palace.


    Crouching on Xu Ziyan''s shoulder all the time, some silly Huo ling''er seemed to recover from his stupidity and said to Xu Ziyan in his divine sense:


    "master, go in, go in..."


    Thinking of huoling''er wrapping them, they could enter here, and they should also be able to enter the palace, Xu Ziyan turned to Boyan and said:


    "Boyan, stay here and watch him! I''ll go in and have a look. ""Well!" Boyan nodded his head and agreed. Although he wanted to go in, he was still scared by the pressure released from the palace, and Xu Ziyan didn''t let him in, and he didn''t dare to violate Xu Ziyan''s order.


    He was very afraid of Xu Ziyan at this time. Well, at least I''m very afraid here. I dare not disobey any of Xu Ziyan''s wishes.


    As for Jiang Tianshui, not to mention, although his eyes were as red as rabbit eyes at this time, he stood obediently in the same place at the thought of Xu Ziyan''s violence. When he saw Xu Ziyan coming, he hastened to offer a flattering smile.


    If Xu Ziyan was alone, she would never dare to enter the palace. As long as she felt the heat released from the palace, she knew that she didn''t need to go in. As long as she was close to it, she would be burned to ashes.


    Now she has the spirit of fire, and her heart is much more stable.


    However, Xu Ziyan is still a little worried. It is the so-called "relying on others is better than relying on oneself". It''s better to prepare more by yourself.


    Xu Ziyan grabs the rune pen from the chaos in Ziyan space, then takes out a piece of peach blossom, a piece of animal skin just cut by dizunqi huoyun beast, and a bottle of huoyun beast''s blood.


    When the Fu pen was put into the jade bottle, the blood was absorbed by the Fu pen. Then the Fu pen was taken out and began to draw on the monster skin.


    At the moment when Xu Ziyan took out the Fu pen, Boyan''s eyes were bright. As a Qi pin Xian Fu master, he naturally recognized that it was a good pen. Can''t help shivering in my heart, is Xu Ziyan still a fairy Fu master?


    It shocked him so much.


    First, in the southwest corner of Huorong mountain, Xu Ziyan''s behavior tells him that he is an immortal array master. Then when he collects the burning flowers, he lets him know that Xu Ziyan is an immortal Dan master. What is Xu Ziyan doing now?


    Boyan felt that his head seemed to be a little out of use.


    Jiang Tianshui also opened his eyes. Although he was not a top-notch Xianfu master, he was an elder in Tianfu business because he was a great monk.


    However, after all, he is an elder of Tianfu company. He is also an immortal master. Although he is only a five grade immortal master, his level of making Fu is not very good, but his vision is first-class.


    At a glance, he recognized that the Fu pen in Xu Ziyan''s hand was absolutely a congenital immortal treasure, and the monster skin was the skin of the huoyun beast.


    After sniffing, the taste of the blood is clearly the blood of huoyun beast.


    Xu Ziyan, what is she doing?


    She was holding the talisman pen of Xianbao, and using the monster skin and blood of the early days of dizun.


    She''s also a maker?


    A rune pen with Xianbao and the monster skin and blood in the early days of dizun. What level of fairy rune is she making?


    Xu Ziyan''s pen moved very fast, and even pulled out the shadow in the air. Continuous lines formed mysterious patterns on the monster skin.


    Today, Xu Ziyan is already a master of Chinese top craftsman. At this time, she is making a Chinese top Xianbao, a defensive Xianbao called "Phoenix circling".


    It''s too complicated to make the Chinese Xianxian treasure. If you are not careful, it will explode.


    In fact, any level of fairy amulet in the production process problems will cause explosion, but different levels, the power of the explosion is different.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s smooth and fast movement, Jiang Tianshui and Boyan are dull. At this time, both of them knew very well that Xu Ziyan was indeed an immortal Fu master, and he was also an immortal Fu master with a high level.


    But both of them can''t understand what level of immortal talisman Xu Ziyan is making. They know that Xu Ziyan is making talisman, but Xu Ziyan''s technique has never been seen before.


    Remembering that Boyan''s level of making Fu was higher than himself, Jiang Tianshui looked at Boyan and asked in a low voice:


    "what is she doing?"


    "Make it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Tianshui''s face is black, just like a black pig''s head. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was blocked and couldn''t beat Boyan, he would have kicked Jiang Tianshui''s face.


    "Damn, is there such a shame? I come from Tianfu business, too, OK? Even if Lao Tzu''s level of making Fu is a little lower, it depends on the high level of making Fu? And I''m a venerable monk. Is there absolutely no problem with my IQ? Don''t I know she''s making it? I want to know what level of immortal talisman she is making, OK


    "Damn it, no wonder he didn''t want to join Tianfu business. It turned out that his head was sick and he didn''t think about things in a normal way..."


    Simply do not bother to pay attention to Boyan, think oneself again and Boyan say a word, will be infected by Boyan''s mental retardation, will look at Xu Ziyan, can''t help sighing in the heart.


    "How quick she is! I''ve never seen an immortal master so fast! "


    All of a sudden, an idea rose in his mind, and then it expanded irresistibly.


    A little faster, then there was a mistake, and then there was a bang, and the immortal talisman exploded, killing Xu ZiyanThis idea has not yet put down, see Xu Ziyan put away the Fu pen, and then release the immortal Fu.


    "Li..."


    With a sound of Fengming, the immortal talisman turned into a huge Phoenix, hovering around Xu Ziyan, enveloping Xu Ziyan in it. Releasing the power of human dignity


    Recommend a book for friends:


    Title: duanjue


    Book Number: 3043332.


    Brief introduction:


    the princess, who has been away from the world for 12 years, once comes back, her old grudges are still alive and new ones are added.


    There is no way out for her in the treacherous world, the capital of evil.


    Are the generals who fight hand in hand and help each other?


    What''s the secret owner''s intention of yunyin villa?


    Is the young king above the high palace still the bamboo horse green plum of that year?


    Push aside the fog, who can see who''s hand is disturbing everything behind the dark curtain?


    When the jade broken into a broken ring, waiting for you and me is what kind of outcome?


    Since you have abandoned me as Yunzi, I will mess with your chess game,


    vow to teach you - full plate of powder, empty cavity hate!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2009

    "This This is a congenital treasure And it''s Chinese... "


    Jiang Tianshui sat down on the ground, shocked beyond measure. When did a Chinese xianxianfu master appear in the world?


    My feeling can''t be wrong. What the Phoenix sends out is the power of human respect. This Only the legendary Zhongpin xianxianbao can make it


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s sleeves were thrown away, his figure flew to Huofeng palace. A kind of heavy pressure fell on Xu Ziyan, which made Xu Ziyan no longer be able to keep the posture of flying in the air. His figure could not help falling down and landed on the steps in front of the gate.


    A huge pressure on her, even the step has become difficult. Xu Ziyan believed that if it wasn''t for the strength of his body in the early days of dizun, he would have been pressed on the steps at this time.


    Around the hot flame toward Xu Ziyan roll.


    "Li..."


    A Fengming, around Xu Ziyan circling the fire phoenix raise their heads and cry, protect Xu Ziyan, but Xu Ziyan can clearly feel, this only from the Chinese Xianxian Fu into the fire phoenix is rapidly weakening, I''m afraid there will be another three breathing time will disappear.


    Xu Ziyan''s only thought at this time was to leave here immediately, but the heavy pressure made her unable to move.


    "Li..."


    In Xu Ziyan''s heart, at the moment when the Xianxian Fu disappeared, Huo ling''er, who had been squatting on Xu Ziyan''s shoulder, uttered a cry. His body radiated a dazzling light, and his body enlarged instantly, enveloping Xu Ziyan in it.


    Xu Ziyan immediately felt that the heat was gone. On the contrary, he had a warm feeling. At the same time, the pressure on his body disappeared


    Xu Ziyan no longer hesitated and began to climb up. He stepped up and stood in front of the gate of the palace.


    Take a deep breath, reach out and push the door


    "Creak..."


    The gate opened to both sides. Xu Ziyan stood at the gate and looked inside. The palace was bright. It was the light of gems inlaid on the ceiling.


    He stepped into the gate of the palace and looked around as he walked slowly towards it. All the arrangements give Xu Ziyan only one feeling.


    Noble!


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are attracted by a treasure light, which is the light released by something put on a case


    Xu Ziyan went to the side of the case, his eyes fell on the thing on the case. It was a pen, an unusual pen.


    The tail of the pen is in the shape of a phoenix tail, and the tip of the pen is in the shape of a phoenix mouth. More importantly, the pen releases endless power, which makes Xu Ziyan feel a little scared. This power is only felt in the original thunder sword.


    Xu Ziyan shakes her hands and grabs the bi


    Holding the pen in her hand, a kind of warmth made her feel very comfortable.


    "Impolite girl, let me go!"


    Xu Ziyan''s hand is a shake, but did not let go of the pen, but grasp more tightly. At this time, she has realized the value of this pen, a pen that can speak, isn''t it like thunder sword?


    "Still catching? Why don''t you put it down? " An old woman cried angrily.


    "Are you talking?" Xu Ziyan took the pen to him and looked at it carefully.


    "I bite you!"


    The Fengzui of the tip of the pen suddenly opened and bit at Xu Ziyan''s nose. Xu Ziyan quickly tilted his head back to avoid the other party''s bite.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had already determined that it was the pen in his hand to speak again, and at the same time, he was also a little nervous. At the beginning, she had seen the power and arrogance of thunder giant sword. If this pen was really hostile to her, Xu Ziyan really didn''t know whether she was the opponent of this pen.


    So Xu Ziyan stood there with the pen in his hand.


    "Fool..."


    "Oh, oh I see... "


    Being called a fool by a pen, Xu Ziyan didn''t dare to lose his temper. He carefully put the pen on the case, and then asked carefully:


    "that What''s your name? Miss pen, or mother-in-law pen? "


    "What pen..." The pen beat on the case, expressing his anger: "please call me Fu Shen!"


    "Talisman?" Xu Ziyan touched his head, confused.


    "Not bad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Both sides are silent, Xu Ziyan does not know what to say, and the pen seems to be looking at Xu Ziyan.


    "Are you human?"


    "Oh, oh I''m human... "


    "It''s strange that human beings dare to come here on their own? Or did Fengzu become kind to human beings? "


    "Feng "My father..." Xu Ziyan almost jumped up and stammered: "you What It means... ""What do you mean? Fengzu is Fengzu. How can I meet a fool? "


    Xu Ziyan breathed heavily, and then asked carefully, "do you mean the ancestor of the Phoenix family?"


    "Nonsense!"


    When Xu Ziyan heard this, she almost didn''t jump up. What''s the ancestor of the Phoenix family? Isn''t that the first Phoenix between heaven and earth? For a moment, he stammered:


    "then Here Where is it? "


    "This is the colorful Fu Palace, the place where Fengzu made Fu."


    "Fengzu Can you make it


    Isn''t Xu Ziyan the man who is good at making amulets, refining utensils, alchemy and array? How can Fengzu make a symbol? In addition, a palace was specially built to make amulets Her standard of making should not be bad


    "What do you say, fool?" The pen jumped up from the table and stood on the table. As soon as the Phoenix beak of the tip of the pen opened and closed, it said:


    "who doesn''t know that Phoenix ancestor is the ancestor of the world in making Fu, there is no comparison between heaven and earth in making Fu."


    Xu Ziyan stood there dully, but in her heart she kept searching for things about Fengzu in her memory. Xu Ziyan''s cultivation speed was too fast and her foundation was a little thin, so she would read the library everywhere she went. She will read some legends and biographies as well as practice the skills.


    Because it''s all about understanding the fairyland, a kind of integration, a kind of inside information. So, Xu Ziyan read too many books, and gradually she remembered some records about Fengzu. Although they were scattered and not detailed, she could still feel the mystery and power of Fengzu.


    According to legend, the ancestors of the first generation of all ethnic groups were conceived by heaven. When Fengzu was born, the talismans between heaven and earth gathered and were colorful. The talismans between heaven and earth were absorbed by Fengzu, so the feathers of Fengzu were branded with mysterious talismans. This situation also created the beauty of Fengzu. As soon as it appeared, it would be brilliant and colorful.


    It is said that at the beginning of heaven and earth, the demon clan was the master of the world. Human beings were subject to the demon clan and were its people. Among the disciples of Fengzu, there is also a human race. No one remembers what he was called. It''s not that the people don''t respect him, but they all respect him as a god of talismans and dare not call him by his name. Later, no one remembers his name.


    Looking at the Fu pen in front of him, Xu Ziyan really didn''t know what to say.


    "By the way, how did you get in?"


    "Me?" Xu Ziyan hesitated and said, "I was forced in."


    "Forced in? Forced in by Fengzu? "


    "No!" Xu Ziyan quickly shook his head and said, "it was forced in by a fire cloud beast in dizunqi." Xu Ziyan looks a little depressed.


    "Fire cloud beast of dizunqi..." The pen looked up and down at Xu Zi''s flue: "where''s the fire cloud beast?"


    "Dead!"


    "Dead? How did you die? "


    "Burned to death!"


    "Then why didn''t you get burned?"


    Xu Ziyan turned his eyes and said, "I don''t know."


    "No, there must be a reason."


    The pen looked at Xu Ziyan carefully up and down, and finally fell on Huo ling''er on Xu Ziyan''s shoulder. Xu Ziyan also thought of Huo ling''er at this time, and suddenly patted his forehead. He was a little confused by the pen, so he quickly said:


    "Huo ling''er protected me."


    "It protected you from coming in?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded seriously.


    The pen floated up, got close to Huo ling''er and carefully measured it. He also opened his mouth and took a few breaths, as if he was smelling something, which made Xu Ziyan feel strange.


    "No!" The pen whispered, "it''s very common. How can it be like this?"


    Huo ling''er was enraged by the sentence "it''s very common" of the pen, and it turned into a long cry, suddenly releasing a kind of dignity.


    Xu Ziyan is very familiar with Huo ling''er, but he doesn''t think much about it. However, the pen, under the authority of Huo ling''er, fell to the case with a slap, and then he saw it jump up from the table.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Shuttling back and forth in the room, accompanied by excited Laughter: "ha ha ha ha..."


    "Whoosh..."


    The pen flew back to Xu Ziyan, staring at Xu Ziyan''s flue: "this..."


    "Fire spirit!" Xu Ziyan hastily added,


    "well, yes, is this huoling''er yours?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan nodded.


    The pen was silent for a while, then suddenly said: "silly Little girl, shall we make a deal? "


    When Xu Ziyan heard that the pen no longer called himself a fool, but changed her tongue to a little girl, she knew that it must be Huo ling''er, who was very important to the pen on the other side, and her heart was calm"What deal?"


    "Let your Huo ling''er listen to my command once, and I''ll give you a piece of the best immortal talisman, OK?"


    "The best fairy talisman?" Xu Ziyan''s heart is a shock.


    "Good! As long as you ask huoling''er to help me once, I''ll give you a piece of the best immortal talisman. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know what''s going on! I stayed in the sixth place on the pink ticket list, and then I was kicked out of ten places on the last day. My comrades in arms worked hard for a month to get back to the front of understanding


    Please ask for the minimum pink. My comrades in arms give me all the minimum pink. Thank you


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2010

    Many thanks to mableip (100), Shenli 719 (100), your highness (100), haihaoouni (100) for their reward!


    Xu Ziyan hesitated in her heart. She didn''t know what Huo ling''er would do for her? Will it hurt Huo ling''er or yourself.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan standing there with a slight frown and no words, the pen was a little anxious, as if he had made a big decision:


    "two pieces of the best fairy charms!"


    "I Think about it... "


    A quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan was still standing there thinking. The tone of the pen became impatient:


    "have you considered it?"


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ziyan said weakly: "let me think about it for a while..."


    "There''s nothing to think about. I only use it once!"


    "My things have never been used by others. For you, it''s just one time. For me, it''s a big deal..."


    "You Forget it. You can think about it for a while "But if you miss this chance, you won''t be able to touch it in the future. Two pieces of the best fairy Charms..."


    "I know! I Know! Let me think about it for a second... " Xu Ziyan also waved his hand impatiently.


    The palace was silent again. The pen saw Xu Ziyan thinking there, so it just lay down on the case and ignored Xu Ziyan.


    Another hour passed, and Xu Ziyan was still standing there like a statue. The pen turned over and asked in a boring way:


    "how is the war between the Phoenix and the Dragon now?"


    "The war between the Phoenix and the dragon?" Xu Ziyan looked stunned and said, "are they still fighting now?"


    "Don''t they fight?" The pen suddenly jumped up again: "who won in the end? Is it the dragon or the Phoenix that dominates the world now? "


    "What, who won? Now it''s the tripartite confrontation. "


    "Three ethnic groups stand together? Another strong race? What race is it? "


    "Terran! Now it''s the Terran, the demon and the demon, and the Terran has an advantage. "


    "Terran?" There was a trace of excitement in the voice of the pen: "but are the runes in charge of the Terran?"


    "Fu clan? I haven''t heard of them. Are they also human? " Xu Ziyan asked curiously.


    "How come you haven''t heard of the FUZU? The runes are the biggest race of the Terrans The pen said excitedly.


    Xu Ziyan scratched his head and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''ve never heard of the FUZU."


    "That''s because you are too young Then tell me who is in charge of the Terrans, and what''s the matter with the demons and demons. "


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan began to talk about the history of the Shangyuan Dynasty in detail.


    When Xu Ziyan finished talking, the pen was silent, half ring, he just whispered: "how can this happen? How could that be? There are no Fengzu and longzu? But after all, they have left their descendants, and the FUZU can''t disappear. They are the most powerful people in the original clan... "


    "I''ve never heard of it!"


    Xu Ziyan shakes her head and says that in her heart, she has determined that the Fu clan has been extinct. If the FUZU had not been extinct, how could there be only one Huayu in Shangyuan? And Or inferior


    "Then tell me what you know?" Xu Ziyan asked curiously.


    The pen didn''t hesitate either. Maybe it was held for too long and no one spoke. Maybe it asked Xu Ziyan. Anyway, it was very detailed, which made Xu Ziyan very happy.


    "In fact, when I think about it now, the Terrans replaced the demons to become the strongest force in the world. At that time, there were signs, but at that time, no one thought about it."


    The pen sighed for a while, and then said, "when the war between the dragon and the Phoenix came, the number of deaths on both sides was too large. At this time, the advantage of the Terran is revealed, because the Terran''s reproduction ability is too strong, and although the Terran''s body is not as good as the demon''s, and there is no talent. But the way of heaven is fair and gives wisdom to the human race.


    A race with wisdom, and the ability to reproduce is far beyond the demon race, which naturally became the strength of the dragon and Phoenix ancestors. In the later period of the war, the status of the human race has become very important.


    I was killed by the dragon people in a war, but Fengzu is really nice to me. She put my soul into this talisman pen. In order not to let my soul disappear, Fengzu added a lot of talismans to this pen, which makes me immortal. "


    "A soul body, which is immortality?" Xu Ziyan couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Later, I followed Fengzu all the time. Suddenly one day, Fengzu ordered to build this colorful Fu Palace, which consumed almost half of the resources of Fengzu.


    This is a place created by Fengzu to make amulets. There is a amulet cabinet in the center of the palace, which is the miracle of making amulets. "As the pen tells, Xu Ziyan is really shocked. As we all know, the power of the empty symbol is huge, but it also has some disadvantages. One is that it takes a long time, the other is that it can''t be saved, and it has to be released immediately after painting.


    But Fengzu changed all this with a amulet cabinet, and also changed the rules of the empty amulet. According to that pen, Fengzu built this colorful Fu Palace for that Fu cabinet. He used the technique of empty drawing to draw and write Fu on the Fu cabinet, and then he would condense the way of heaven in the Fu cabinet to form an immortal Fu, which is a kind of Fu beyond the best immortal Fu.


    The most important thing is that the immortal talisman, which is formed by the convergence of heaven, can be put into the body of the monk, which can make the body of the monk get qualitative change and make the monk get eternal life. Even if he does not practice, he can get eternal life.


    How can Xu Ziyan not be shocked, even shocked to some extent


    "See?" The pen pointed to a door on the left and said, "from there, it''s the place to put the amulet cabinet."


    Then he pointed to the door on the right side: "that''s where the materials and the talismans refined by Fengzu are stored."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes burst into flames and rushed towards the right door


    "Ah, it''s empty in there..." The voice of the pen came from behind.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan flew back and stared at the pen. The pen said in an innocent tone:


    "who made you so anxious didn''t hear me finish."


    "Hoo..." Xu Ziyan vomited a mouthful of turbid airway: "why is it empty?"


    "I''m not very clear about this. Since the construction of this colorful Fu Palace, I''ve never been with Fengzu any more. Instead, I''ve been left here. Only when Fengzu came to make the Fu, I could see her. And every time she comes, she takes me and immediately starts to make the Fu, and then she leaves in a hurry. "


    "I don''t know how many years have passed, maybe ten years, a hundred years or a thousand years. Fengzu came that day. She was very happy. This is the smile she didn''t see for a long time after the war with longzu. It was from that moment that I knew that she built this colorful Fu Palace to create a group of immortal monks with that Fu cabinet to fight for her and the dragon people. "


    "Friars were brought in one by one. They were human and demon. Fengzu put them one by one into the amulet ark, then took me and began to draw amulets on the amulet ark, and then there were a series of amulets generated in the amulet ark and hidden in the monks lying in the amulet ark. But... "


    At this point, the pen seemed hesitant: "but It seems that Fengzu''s experiment didn''t succeed. Those friars followed Fengzu in. But after lying in the amulet ark and being performed by Fengzu, they seemed to be dead. I don''t know whether they are dead or not. Anyway, they can''t move.


    Fengzu is very sad. I''ve never seen Fengzu so sad. Later, she continued to experiment, but this time she called a friar in. He was the first and only friar allowed here by Fengzu, and he was a human. It can be seen that the position of the human in the Fengzu''s heart is very high. You know, except for the friars who are used as the test objects, not even a demon clan has ever come in here, even the friars of the Fengzu have never come in.


    After the man came in, he took out the monks who might have died. In the later days, he often came in here, brought in the monks who were the test objects, and then went out with the test objects. Until one day Fengzu left here, he never showed up again. "


    The pen did not speak, and Xu Ziyan was shocked. After a long time, Xu Ziyan was shocked. She thought of an important question and asked: "pen, how can I get out of here?"


    "You can go out with me. However, can you stop calling me Bi Bi... "


    "No problem, pen! Pen, how can I get out? "


    "If you want me to use that fire spirit, I will be able to take you out. Again, don''t call me a pen. "


    "What''s the way? Tell me in detail!"


    The pen was silent for a while, and finally knew that if Xu Ziyan didn''t find out the truth, he would not help huoling''er, so he spoke again, but his tone was full of caution:


    "fool, I''ll tell you the truth..."


    "Well, pen, you say!"


    "Fool, don''t call me Bi Bi..."


    "Yes, pen..."


    "Fool..."


    "Pen and brush..."


    "Well, may I have your name, please?" It seems that the pen finally knows why Xu Ziyan called him Bi Bi. Instead of calling Xu Ziyan a fool, it politely asks about his life.


    Xu Ziyan''s face immediately showed a smile: "my name is Xu Ziyan, how do you address me?"


    "My name is Fu Shen!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ Well, rune, go on"I''ll tell you the truth..."


    Pink for minimum!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2011

    "To tell you the truth, there is a trace of Fengzu''s soul power in your Huo ling''er. ******Please see the latest chapter. As long as she inspires the soul power of Fengzu, she can go in and out of the palace at will. You should know that this colorful Fu Palace only knows the soul power of Fengzu. "


    "What?"


    This time, Xu Ziyan was really scared to jump up. When he fell from the air to the ground, he turned his head and looked at Huoling Er squatting on his shoulder.


    "You You You said Inside it With Fengzu''s Soul power... "


    "Yes, I don''t feel wrong! How about it, Xu Ziyan? Now you understand. Are you willing to use it for me once? "


    Xu Ziyan simply shook his head, and the pen suddenly became angry. He jumped up from the case and roared:


    "fool, you dare to tease me!"


    "Pen, it''s not impossible for you to use Huo Ling Er, but I still have a few questions."


    "Oh..." The tone of the pen slowed down and said, "then you ask."


    "You haven''t said who the Terran friar who went into the palace of profusion and took away the test object is."


    "I don''t know that person very well. I was sealed in this pen for too long, and then I stayed in the colorful palace. But I heard Feng Zu call him Yutian. "


    "Jade heaven?"


    Xu Ziyan thought hard, but he didn''t find out anything about the jade sky from his memory. Then he shook his head in a funny way. How could he know that the time was too far away from him?


    "Well, now is the second question, which is what do you want to do with Huo Ling er?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with that!" Obviously, the pen breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time, there was a trace of excitement and a trace of prayer in its tone:


    "I had to tell you about this, and I still need your help."


    "Oh?"


    "Well, I''m tired of being in this pen. I want to get out of it. However, there is the seal of Fengzu in this pen. I can''t get out at all. Only with Fengzu''s soul power can we crack those seals. So. I need fire spirit. "


    "Aren''t you afraid to come out and die?" Xu Ziyan looked up and down at the pen suspiciously.


    "So I need your help." The pen pleaded.


    "How can I help?"


    "There are two ways, there are two ways, one is to find the material to reshape my body, let me reshape my body. But it''s too difficult, even if the original Fengzu couldn''t do it, I won''t be hard for you. The second is to find a congenital immortal master, make a puppet for me, and then live in it. "


    "Oh..." Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "it''s not a big problem, but why don''t you choose to give up?"


    "I''ve won it once. I once died, and then I was reborn. Later, he was killed by the dragon people, so he couldn''t give up any more. A monk can only give up once. "


    "I see!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "you are really full of disasters."


    "Who said no!" There was a cry in the voice of the pen.


    "What do you need fire spirit to do?"


    "Use it to control the whole palace. Then you can use the amulet cabinet, which can break my seal. "


    "Can Huo ling''er control the colorful Fu Palace?"


    "Yes, there is a trace of Fengzu''s soul power in her body. Although I don''t know why she has a trace of Fengzu''s soul power, I can be sure that it is Fengzu''s soul power. And there is a trace of Fengzu''s soul power on the top of the Fu cabinet, as long as the Huo Ling Er fuses the soul power in his body with the soul power on the Fu cabinet. It can become the master of this colorful Fugong. "


    After hearing this, Xu Ziyan was stunned for a long time and then asked, "can Fengzu''s soul power last that long? Then why does your soul disappear when it comes out? "


    "Fool..."


    "Pen and brush..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "All right!" Finally, because of Xu Ziyan''s request, the pen took the lead in slowing down the way of language: "can we imagine a great friar at the level of Fengzu?"


    "Yes, too!" Xu Ziyan thought for a while, nodded to agree with the point of view of the pen.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about our affairs. Shall we go to the amulet ark now?"


    "All right!"


    One person, a pen toward the left door line, Xu Ziyan walked and asked: "you really don''t know what identity that jade sky is?"


    "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know where all the test objects were moved by Yutian in the end?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Well What was Yutian''s cultivation at that time? "


    "Very strong, better than me!"


    "What kind of cultivation are you?""Tianzun''s later peak!"


    "That jade sky It''s "Holy Level..." Xu Ziyan was surprised.


    "No!" The pen shook his body and said: "it should be a glimpse of the later peak of the holy God. But with him, he will be much better than me


    "Yes. Did the FUZU really disappear? " The pen did not give up asked.


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "anyway, I haven''t heard of any FUZU. Are there many races of the human race? "


    "Of course, at that time, the Terrans didn''t have the sects you just mentioned. Everything was divided by race, such as Tianci, dihou..."


    After listening for a while, Xu Ziyan understood that the race at that time was equivalent to the clan of today. It was just that the people living in a region regarded themselves as a race, and then gave their race a name. The runes should be one of the thousands.


    Xu Ziyan opened the door with a dull look. Today, she has been sluggish for many times. Originally, she thought that nothing could make her sluggish any more. She did not expect that when she saw the situation here, she would still be sluggish there involuntarily.


    In front of my eyes is a void. In the middle of the void is a cupboard without a cover that can lie in a person''s laughter, releasing a hazy treasure light.


    Above are the stars. You can feel the operation of the way of heaven, which makes you feel refreshed. But in the bottom is a full of dark space, can see some translucent things piled up in a place, entangled with each other.


    Two completely different spaces are connected by the middle amulet cabinet, which makes the amulet cabinet more mysterious.


    "Shock?" The pen excitedly said: "Fengzu communicated two spaces, one is the fairyland above, the other is the hell below."


    "Oh..."


    Xu Ziyan has not yet come to his senses from his dullness. It''s half past. There was a vivid expression on her petrified face. She looked up at the void above and said:


    "you said that the fairyland is communicated above, so we can leave here?"


    "Fool! Can''t you feel the way of heaven running on it? "


    What''s rare is that Xu Ziyan didn''t tell her to write back this time, but said: "yes, I can feel it."


    "Can you feel the operation of the way of heaven so easily in your whole life before you enter this colorful Fu Palace?"


    Xu Ziyan thought a little, then immediately shook his head and said: "no!"


    "That''s it!" The pen said with an adoring tone: "it''s Fengzu who has condensed the way of heaven with her great Fushu, which makes the way of heaven so rich that you can easily feel it. So it''s not the real fairyland outside, but the projection left here after the fairyland has been condensed. "


    "It''s just a projection!" Xu Ziyan was shocked beyond measure. I really yearn for Fengzu.


    "What is just a projection?" The pen became indignant.


    "All right!" At this time, Xu Ziyan had no intention to quarrel with the pen. As he walked towards the amulet box, he said:


    "let''s go and have a look at the amulet box!"


    He walked to the amulet cabinet. Xu Ziyan looked down, countless translucent things struggling, and issued a shrill cry.


    "The hell below is also a projection?"


    "Well!"


    Standing in front of the amulet cabinet, Xu Ziyan carefully looked at the amulet cabinet, and could not see what the material was, and the whole amulet cabinet was very smooth and clean, without any defects.


    I can feel it faintly. Instead of seeing a series of talismans circling around the amulet chest, extending up and down into the endless void above and the endless region below.


    "Now just let Huo ling''er imprint the soul power of Fengzu in her body on the Fu cabinet."


    "That''s it?"


    "What else do you want?"


    "All right!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said to Huo ling''er, "Huo ling''er, what are you thinking about?"


    At this time, Huo ling''er''s eyes were full of kindness. He couldn''t wait to place his head and flew to the Fu cabinet.


    "Boom..."


    Huo ling''er''s body suddenly enlarged and became a huge Huofeng. Endless majesty spread out, and then toward the amulet ark shrouded in the past


    "Li..."


    But just after a breathing time, there was a cry of Huo ling''er''s miserable, and Huo ling''er''s body was obviously struggling to leave the amulet cabinet, but could not leave.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ziyan grabbed the pen and yelled.


    "I don''t know!" The tone of the pen was full of fear and confusion.


    Teng ran, Xu Ziyan''s face changed, and her divine sense received the voice of Huo ling''er. She knew immediately what problem Huo ling''er had.It turned out that Huo ling''er had refined the wick and got great power, but the soul power of Fengzu didn''t merge. Huo ling''er didn''t know all this. Besides, Huo ling''er''s weak soul couldn''t feel it.


    However, after the fusion of the soul power of Fengzu in Huo ling''er''s body and that on the Fu cabinet, they need a su body, a su body connected with the Fu cabinet, which needs the fusion of the soul power of Fengzu and Huo ling''er after the fusion of the two silk.


    Ask for a minimum pink ticket!


    "l3l4


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2012

    Thank you very much, Yun qingfengdan (913 classmate 588), mortal?? Classmate 588), white fox fairy classmate 500), JieXi classmate 200), setting sun flying star classmate 200), Xiexi classmate 123 (classmate 100), mableip classmate 100), juanyu 645098 (classmate 100), shooting nli719 (classmate 100) reward!


    Although Huo ling''er''s power is very strong now, it is also with the help of Feng Zu''s soul power in the past. How long has it been born? Its soul power is much weaker than that of Xu Ziyan. How can it stand the fusion of Fengzu''s soul power?


    Just for a moment, Huo ling''er''s soul was shaken and wanted to disperse. He asked Xu Ziyan for help. Xu Ziyan and Huo ling''er are thought through by their souls. When they understand Huo ling''er''s situation at this time, Xu Ziyan immediately opens the spiritual brand left in Huo ling''er''s body.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan feels that he hears a loud noise. The Huo ling''er is just a channel through which Fengzu''s soul power passes. He rushes to Xu Ziyan''s soul along Xu Ziyan''s spiritual brand.


    With the loud sound like opening the gate, the endless power of the soul surges towards the smoke, and rushes into Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge in a violent manner.


    The maze of knowing the sea collapsed in an instant. Even the palace of Nayang didn''t persist. It collapsed in a few minutes, revealing the spirit of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s God opened his mouth and inhaled. The huge soul power of Fengzu rushed to Xu Ziyan''s God''s mouth like Wanliu Guizong.


    The endless soul power of Fengzu kept pounding away towards Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen, and Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen began to light up gradually. Gradually began to swell up


    Xu Ziyan felt the huge spiritual power filled into her Yuanshen, let her Yuanshen began to bear. It''s the spiritual power of the ancient Fengzu, and it''s with the huge and fragmentary memory of Fengzu


    This kind of spiritual impact is not what Xu Ziyan''s realm can resist. She will be destroyed by the torrent of spiritual power.


    Xu Ziyan had already felt that his Yuanshen was like a balloon stretched to the limit, which would explode at any time.


    Xu Ziyan immediately read a move, will be a palm of the water fell to the sea of knowledge, let a palm of the water will own yuan Shen tightly wrapped in it.


    She knew that the soul power of a palm of water was very strong. Xu Ziyan was so powerful that he didn''t know how strong he was. He thought that he didn''t use one palm of water to resist the attack of the enemy''s mental power.


    The water of one palm immediately blocks those majestic mental power. Although the sea of spiritual power transformed from Fengzu''s soul power constantly collides with the water of one palm, the water of one palm is still.


    This let Xu Ziyan finally a sigh of relief, thought of his little life almost explained here, heart is a burst of fear. But. Things have come to this point, and the colorful Fu Palace must be controlled. Xu Ziyan''s spirit left and began to merge with the spiritual power.


    When these engulfed spiritual forces are integrated into themselves, Xu Ziyan lets the water of one palm open a hole, and the surging spiritual force of Fengzu outside rushes in. Then Yuanshen opens his mouth and inhales, and constantly engulfs these spiritual forces. When the limit is reached, let the water of one palm close. Then Xu Ziyan continued to merge with Fengzu''s spiritual power.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, and I don''t know how many times I have swallowed it. When I let the water of one palm open a hole for the last time, I found that there was no spirit of Fengzu outside.


    Xu Ziyan let a palm of water back to Ziyan space, and then she still closed her eyes and combed the fusion of those memories. With the passage of time, her body gradually exuded a kind of ancient atmosphere, which startled the pen that had been on the side. She felt at this time in Xu Ziyan''s body is emitting her familiar Fengzu breath.


    Gradually, this kind of desolate breath gathered into Xu Ziyan''s body, and released a kind of nobility from her body. An extremely noble atmosphere


    After the noble breath was gradually collected into Xu Ziyan''s body, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes with a trace of clarity and excitement


    What Xu Ziyan knows clearly is that through the memories of Fengzu left on the Fu cabinet, she has a complete understanding of the colorful Fu Palace, and what she is excited about is that when she just merged and swallowed Fengzu''s spiritual power, her spirit has been greatly improved.


    Now, Xu Ziyan has already been respected in the strength of divine consciousness. At the same time, the integration of Fengzu''s soul power is a huge improvement of Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen power, which also promotes Xu Ziyan''s cultivation and makes her cultivation from the Xiandi period to the peak of Xiandi period.


    Don''t underestimate the promotion of this small level, which is of great significance to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s special physique makes it very difficult for her to improve every small level, but once she gets promoted, even if it is a small level, her combat power increases greatly.


    At the same time, she is also excited that she has completely controlled the palace, and Xu Ziyan has become the real owner of the palace.


    But what makes Xu Ziyan helpless is that she can''t take the colorful Fu Palace into Ziyan space. In fact, it''s not that we can''t put the palace into the smoke space, but once the palace is put into the smoke space, the palace will stop running, specifically, the Ark will stop running.Because this colorful Fu Palace was built in an independent space by Fengzu, and the position of this independent space just communicates with the projection of the celestial world and hell. It is the operation of the two forces of the celestial world''s Yang and Hell''s Yin that drives the operation of the Fu cabinet. If the colorful Fu Palace is put into the purple smoke space, the Fu cabinet will lose its effect naturally.


    However, now Xu Ziyan has completely controlled the colorful Fu Palace. After fully integrating the soul power of Fengzu, Xu Ziyan''s soul will automatically leave a trace of soul power in the length of Fu cabinet.


    In this way, no matter where Xu Ziyan is, as long as Xu Ziyan is willing, he can enter here at any time.


    "How''s it going? You Has it been successful? " The pen asked cautiously.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t pay attention to her, but looked at Huo ling''er. At this time, Huo ling''er was still a Huofeng, and seemed to be as powerful as before, but it seemed to lack a kind of prestige. Xu Ziyan lovingly touched huoling''er, and then put it into Ziyan space.


    "How dare you ignore Ben Fu Shen!" The pen was angry, suddenly jumped to Xu Ziyan''s body, in front of Xu Ziyan kept jumping to express her dissatisfaction.


    Xu Ziyan seized the pen and fixed her in the air.


    "Let go of me, you impolite fool..."


    "I''m in complete control of the palace of profusion!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    The pen instantly quieted down, and then "whooshed" from Xu Ziyan''s hand, shuttling back and forth in the air.


    "Ha ha ha I''m going to be free Ha ha ha... "


    "Sorry, I can''t give you freedom for the time being!" Xu Ziyan''s voice rang out gently.


    The pen trembled in the air, then flew to Xu Ziyan with a whoosh, and yelled:


    "why? You want to go back? You liar! liar! liar! Cheater... "


    "Be quiet!"


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t stand the pen. He only yelled at it with a tiger''s face, which made the pen stay. Then he went up and down in the air, just like a person choking. The voice was even more aggrieved:


    "you don''t mean what you say, you promise to go over people''s house..."


    Xu Ziyan had no choice but to say, "would you listen to my explanation?"


    "Good! You say? If you lie to me, I''ll blow you to death. " The pen threatened fiercely.


    Hearing the threat of that pen, Xu Ziyan was really shocked. Just now, this pen said that she had the best fairy amulets. If she really threw some of them at herself, I really couldn''t bear it. So, he quickly said:


    "I don''t want to help you, but now I can''t help you!"


    "No? Why? Don''t you have control of the palace of colorful talisman? "


    Xu Ziyan grinned and said with a bitter smile, "what I can control now is to get in and out of the palace at any time. The rest is not good."


    At this point, Xu Ziyan''s face turned black: "pen, do you think Fengzu is sick? A amulet cabinet made her a monk who can only use it. Do you want to be so advanced? I''m the peak of Xiandi period now. I can''t use this amulet cabinet at all now. "


    Hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, the pen was depressed and silent. She knew Xu Ziyan was telling the truth. She didn''t know how many times she had seen Fengzu use the amulet ark. Naturally, she knew the level of the amulet ark. But she had not seen a friar here for a long time, and she was so excited that she forgot. Now I think of it, Fu Shen is really crying to death.


    Although the shape of the pen didn''t change, Xu Ziyan could feel a kind of sadness coming out of the pen. Thinking about it, the God Fu who didn''t know whether it was true or not was really pitiful, he reached out his hand and gently stroked her, and said:


    "come on, don''t worry. I''m at the peak of Xiandi period now. Anyway, you''ve been waiting for a long time, and you don''t care to continue waiting Go down and help you when I get to tianzunqi. "


    "Wuwu..." Fu Shen finally cried out, and cried very sad, sobbing and said:


    "waiting for you When you break through to heaven So Which year and which month? You are now It''s the peak of the Xiandi period There are still many levels away from Tianzun. Besides Sobbing You think it''s an individual who can break through to heaven Sobbing Maybe you can''t reach the realm of heaven in your life Sobbing I''m so miserable Wu Wu... "


    Looking at the pen, Xu Ziyan cried and wanted to die. His heart was speechless. Is this really the legendary god of talisman?


    Will Fu Shen cry like this?


    He tilted his head and thought about it. He thought that if he was sealed in a pen for hundreds of millions of years, and then he had the hope to come out, and then he was told to wait indefinitely, I''m afraid he would cry more fiercely than her?


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2013

    Thank you very much for the reward from Qingfeng Duanxian (100) and Shenli 719 (100)!


    Xu Ziyan looked at the pen in front of him. The more he saw it, the more he liked it. It was no doubt a talisman''s pen, which was sealed with a generation of talisman. The grade of the talisman''s pen was much higher than that of the talisman made by Yanshan spirit, but it was not as good as thunder sword.


    Such a Fu pen should be able to make fu without Xu Ziyan''s hands, right?


    Xu Ziyan''s heart became hot, and the tone of speaking with the pen became soft, even called her Fu Shen.


    "Fu Shen, don''t cry. You will stay with me from now on. As soon as I break through Tianzun, I will come back here to help you. how? Well, also, I try to find the material for you to regenerate your body. "


    Fu Shen still cried very sad, but still sobbed and said: "waiting for you Waiting for you Break through to heaven? Wu Wu... "


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    "You are the Immortal Emperor Wu Wu... "


    Fu Shen''s cry suddenly became more painful. In fact, she didn''t finish her words. What she wanted to say was that you, an Immortal Emperor, wanted to break through the heaven, not to mention whether you had the life to break through the heaven in your life. Even if you did, you didn''t know what year and month, 10 million years, 20 million years, or 100 million years?


    However, considering that Xu Ziyan''s tone is very soft, and also called her Fu God, the most important thing is that now Xu Ziyan is the owner of the colorful Fu Palace, so she decisively changed the following words into the cry of "Wuwu".


    "This..." Xu Ziyan also scratched his head. He didn''t know how to say good to Fu Shen. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and said, "my cultivation is a long way away from Tianzun, but I''m also young. I believe I will soon reach the realm of Tianzun."


    "How old are you?" Fu Shen stopped crying decisively.


    Xu Ziyan did not answer his question, but said to Fu Shen: "I said you may not be willing to believe it, it''s better for you to see for yourself."


    A strong divine sense came out of the Fu pen and swept Xu Ziyan''s body. Then an abnormal high pitched voice came out:


    "is this true..."


    Xu Ziyan just looked at Fu Shen with a smile and said nothing. Fu Shen cried loudly for a long time before he flew to Xu Ziyan and asked in a worried tone:


    "you You Are you really less than two hundred years old


    "Of course!"


    All of a sudden, Xu Ziyan could feel the mood of the Fu nationality inside the seal of Fengzu rising. He saw it flying back and forth in the air, and at the same time, he kept shouting excitedly:


    "Immortal Emperor, a less than 200 year old Immortal Emperor, is the peak of the mid-term Immortal Emperor Ha ha ha... "


    "Whoosh..."


    Fu Shen flew over again, and his strong divine sense came out of the pen again and swept over Xu Ziyan. Then he heard Fu Shen muttering: "this is true. It''s a mid-term Immortal Emperor who is less than 200 years old..."


    "Are you sure I''m immortal?"


    "Confirm..."


    "Are you sure I''m not two hundred?"


    "Confirm..."


    "Are you sure I can break through to the heaven period?"


    "Confirm..."


    "Are you sure you want to follow me from now on?"


    "Confirm..."


    Xu Ziyan received the God of Fu. He was very happy in his heart. When he came to the Fu cabinet, he reached out and stroked the Fu cabinet. He was filled with emotion. Think oneself step by step from the weak to the present situation, for a moment in the heart unexpectedly some sigh.


    Looking at the amulet ark in front of her, Xu Ziyan suddenly realized why the demon clan was in control in the extremely ancient times. At the same time, she also had a kind of inexplicable excitement in her heart. She seemed to understand her future direction at once.


    Think about your own purple smoke space, isn''t that a world?


    And now it is also divided into ordinary world and fairyland. If there are no six people in Ziyan space, isn''t it true that the demon clan is rampant in Ziyan space?


    If the future development direction of Ziyan space is a world, does it mean that today''s self is in another world of great energy cultivation?


    If it is true, he must have collected some demons in his world when he was weak. That''s why the demons controlled the world in the initial stage.


    The more Xu Ziyan thought about it, the more she felt it was like this. What would her future look like? Does that big man know about himself? If you cultivate a real world, will you reach the same level as that great power?


    What kind of realm will it be?


    Xu Ziyan was a little lost. He shook his head and put all these thoughts away. Now my accomplishments are still low. Don''t think so much. If you go on step by step, your future will be clear gradually.Out of the colorful Fu Palace, looking back at the gate, there are some regrets in my heart.


    Because this colorful Fu Palace needs the projection of celestial world and hell as the driving force, its place is fixed, just like thunder fairy house, which makes it difficult to put it into the purple smoke space, and even if you want to enter here, you also need to come within a thousand miles from here.


    With a flick of her sleeve, she flies down. Now she has integrated the soul power of Fengzu. Here she is just like in her own world. Just step out, she has come to Boyan and Jiang Tianshui, and slowly falls from the air.


    After falling to the ground, Xu Ziyan did not speak, but thought.


    According to what he said to Fu God, he speculated that Fengzu should be a saint level power. What''s the reason for a saint like her to fall? And a ray of soul power has been made into a wick?


    Xu Ziyan looked down and thought, but Jiang Tianshui, standing opposite her, was looking at her with an unbelievable look.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan fell from the air, he felt a great pressure. This is because Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen cultivation, which combines the soul power of Fengzu, has reached the peak in the middle of dizun, and has not yet had time to settle down. It is the result of a trace of external exposure.


    This kind of pressure is not only a problem of pressure, but also an unacceptable psychology for Jiang Tianshui in the early stage of respecting others.


    What does it mean to feel that little bit of pressure with his cultivation?


    This means that Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen cultivation has surpassed his Jiang Tianshui, and even more than Xu Ziyan''s own cultivation. With this kind of spirit transcending self cultivation, it is almost a smooth road in the future cultivation.


    All along, Jiang Tianshui is very confident about himself, even some narcissistic. He felt that he was born to cultivate immortals, and that he was a genius to cultivate immortals.


    He is a casual practitioner. As a casual practitioner, it is no doubt difficult on the way to cultivate immortals. There is no sect''s resources, no sect''s care, and the most important thing is that there is no sect''s guidance on cultivation.


    However, even so, he only cultivated to the Immortal King by virtue of the cultivation method recorded in a jade slip which he got occasionally. Later, because he joined Tianfu company and had a training resource, he cultivated all the way to the stage of human respect.


    He sometimes thought to himself that if he had lived in the nine sects since he was a child, he would be a great monk now?


    Therefore, he despised and even hated the religious monks. He thought that compared with him, the qualification of those religious monks was a scum.


    But when he saw Xu Ziyan falling from the air, he felt at a loss.


    What is Xu Ziyan''s realm? Naturally, Jiang Tianshui knows it very well. To tell you the truth, although he was beaten like a pig by Xu Ziyan, and blocked his chance, but from the psychology of an immortal to see Xu Ziyan, he was convinced.


    In the middle of an Immortal Emperor''s life, he had no power to fight back at the beginning of his life, which made him admit that Xu Ziyan should be a real genius just like himself.


    He also knows Xu Ziyan a little. He also knows that Xu Ziyan is only 200 years old now. When he thinks about this, Jiang Tianshui feels that Xu Ziyan seems to be a little more talented than himself


    But


    When Xu Ziyan left for a few hours and appeared in front of him again, he felt that his heart was at a loss.


    How did this become the peak of Xiandi''s middle period


    It''s nothing, but why is there a kind of awe in her body


    "What a fuckin ''bad luck!" Jiang Tianshui secretly scolded in his heart: "if you can leave alive this time, you must hide far away and never meet Xu Ziyan again."


    Tianfu company?


    Go to hell! Tianfu commercial bank is powerful, but no matter how powerful it is, can it surpass the nine major branches? And This girl is not more than 200 years old. She used to think that she must have been piled up by canglan sect with elixir. But after fighting with Xu Ziyan, Jiang Tianshui knew that it was definitely not the case. Xu Ziyan''s understanding of attributes and the use of immortal formula have definitely reached a profound level.


    Such a person is absolutely a breakthrough based on the understanding of attributes, not a waste piled up with elixirs.


    This kind of talent is a real genius. Compared with each other, it is slag. With this idea, his self-confidence was fully hit, and his self-confidence disappeared. Seeing Xu Ziyan standing there silently, he quickly showed a flattering smile:


    "Xu Fairy, congratulations on your breakthrough again... "


    Xu Ziyan came out of his thinking, looked at Jiang Tianshui, and said with a smile, "we are happy together, we are happy together."


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Tianshui grinned bitterly and said in his heart, "let''s have a fart! You got a breakthrough, and I didn''t get a breakthrough. "


    "Xu Daoyou... " Boyan looked at Xu Ziyan, his face was shocked and said: "you Really What''s the breakthrough? "Recommend a book for friends:


    Title: steal God


    Book Number: 3105988


    Author: Niu Yue


    Introduction: steal money, steal equipment, steal aura, these have been out, brother is good at stealing people


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2014

    Congratulations on faywen becoming the best elder!


    "Xu Daoyou... " Boyan looked at Xu Ziyan, his face was shocked and said: "you Really What''s the breakthrough? "


    "It''s not a breakthrough!" Xu Ziyan said faintly: "it just reached the peak of the mid-term Xiandi."


    Boyan shook his head and grinned bitterly. He said in his heart, "it''s really not a big breakthrough to reach the peak in the medium term, but your time is also short!"


    "Let''s get out of here!" Xu Ziyan stepped on the void and flew to the direction when he came.


    Boyan quickly grabbed Jiang Tianshui and followed Xu Ziyan. Today, Xu Ziyan has integrated the soul power of Fengzu. Naturally, there is no need for Huo ling''er to get in and out of the colorful Fu Palace. The fire attribute is released, which envelops Boyan and jiangtianshui in it. The fusion will rush out of the colorful Fu Palace. Now with the soul power of Fengzu, he will not be afraid of the magma River, breaking through the magma and rushing out from it.


    "Boom boom..."


    The deafening release of the fairy formula made the whole underground world shake and shake. Countless pieces of gravel fell into the magma River from above, and the magma splashed upward, which made Boyan and jiangtianshui scream. When they saw that the fire attribute of Xu Ziyan could not hurt them, they were relieved.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    Xu Ziyan was speechless. At this time, a flame lion and the monks of the three pavilions were fighting. But I didn''t see the friars of Tianqi company.


    "Let''s find the cave that came in."


    Xu Ziyan said decisively, Boyan and Jiang Tianshui also nodded decisively, almost said that Xu Ziyan was wise and powerful.


    Three people along the side toward the inside, looking for the cave that came in at the beginning.


    "Boom..."


    The sound was bigger than that of the three pavilions just now. I don''t know how much of the roar came out in front of them. A sea of fire billowed in the distance. The hot temperature mixed with the smell of burning human body, and the smell of blood rushed towards Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan forced himself to vomit and looked forward. He saw that there were friars of Tianqi company. Dozens of friars were burning to ashes in the wailing.


    In mid air, a monster is roaring under the fire cloud


    "Oh, my God, how come there''s another fire cloud beast..."


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but scream, and the river water on one side shivered and said: "the fire cloud beast may be a pair of..."


    "Ah?" Xu Ziyan screamed again and looked at the fire cloud beast seriously. He could not help shivering in his heart:


    "this Fire cloud beast It''s like In the early days of dizun... "


    This does not blame Xu Ziyan''s trembling. A fiery cloud beast at the peak of the later period of dizun can be compared with a human friar at the beginning of Tianzun, and its strength should be higher than that of the human friar at the beginning of Tianzun.


    At this time, on the other side, the friars of the three pavilions blocked the fire lion''s attack, while on this side, the friars of Tianqi firm besieged the fire cloud beast.


    More than 200 friars formed a battle array and surrounded the huoyun beast in the middle. Each immortal weapon released various colors in the air and kept hitting the huoyun beast, but it was very difficult to cause serious damage to the huoyun beast. Although more than 200 friars formed the battle line and combined the strength of more than 200 friars, they could only cause heavy or light damage to huoyun beast.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyelids jumped, and she saw that a purple flame was slowly transmitting from the body of huoyun beast at this time. That kind of flame was Xu Ziyan who practiced the fire attribute to a full state, and she felt frightened.


    In the face of this power, Xu Ziyan''s first thought was to escape.


    It''s impossible to go ahead. There''s a fire cloud beast. Xu Ziyan immediately takes Boyan and Jiang Tianshui to flee in the other direction. He carefully avoids the flame lion and the people in the three pavilions. He keeps scanning among the monks in the three pavilions, looking for his sixth elder martial sister.


    Soon she saw Zhang WuJie, Yang Linglong and long Aotian. They were fighting with the fire lions. It was not dangerous to deal with those fire lions.


    Xu Ziyan wants to call six elder martial sister and Yang Linglong to leave here, but Zhang WuJie and Yang Linglong are different from themselves. At this time, they have joined the sword Pavilion, and I''m afraid they can''t do it.


    Forget it, I''d better find a way out first, and then find a chance to bring them out.


    Xu Ziyan soon left the flame lion and the three pavilions behind, speeding up and flying forward. However, after flying for less than a quarter of an hour, Xu Ziyan stopped depressed. Because in front of her is a dead end, the whole underground world has collapsed, has become a closed space, there is no way out.


    Xu Ziyan stood there depressed, while Boyan and Jiang Tianshui''s faces were already green.


    At this time, others don''t know the strength of huoyun beast. Don''t they know it? If not for that colorful Fu Palace, I''m afraid they would have become the food of huoyun beast at this time."Boom..."


    Behind the distance came an infinite roar, a heat wave rolling. The whole underground world began to collapse further, and the magma river burst out into the air. Xu Ziyan''s vision was a picture of the end of the world.


    "Xu Daoyou What shall we do? " Boyan asked in a trembling way.


    "You two stay here and I''ll help. Now we''re all sealed up here, and if those people die, we can''t live. "


    Then, Xu Ziyan''s body quickly flies forward, and the fire cloud beast''s power makes the flame lion''s spirit greatly excited. On the contrary, the friars in the three pavilions are in some confusion.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan no longer cares about the loss of Yuan force in his body. As soon as the sword finger is erect, the best Xianxian Ziyan sword comes out around his body and is grasped by Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s body had already flew to the sky of the three pavilions. At the eye-catching place, those flame lions were raising their heads and roaring one by one. With their roaring sound, many hot fireballs came out of their mouths, weaving into a gorgeous scene in the air, but this scene was full of destructive power.


    The friars of the three pavilions are struggling to resist the fire lion''s attack, but the friars in front of them are still falling down in pieces. They are smashed by the hot fireball like magma and burned to powder


    "Drink!"


    Xu Ziyan scolded, and the Ziyan sword in his hand chopped down towards the flame lion below. The force of the orifices in his body "bang bang" opened, and the power of Kendo exploded.


    The dense blue giant rushed to the fire lion with the blue sword in his hand.


    With the promotion of kendo, Xiandi''s mid-term peak strength has reached the peak of Xiandi''s later stage. It is also water Kendo, which is similar to fire attribute. It just annihilates a piece of flame lion in an instant and completely suppresses the momentum of flame lion.


    But Xu Ziyan didn''t stay at all. She knew that it wasn''t the key to win or lose. The key to win or lose was huoyun beast.


    Zhou Dongxu looked at Xu Ziyan''s back, which was far away from him for a moment.


    "This is The purple Taoist friend Did she kill the demon monk with her real strength at the beginning... "


    In an instant, Zhou Dongxu had a feeling of shame in his heart. Did he still want to recruit Ziyan and let Ziyan join the sword Pavilion as its owner?


    I''m afraid it''s not rare even for the Lord!


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan flew in front of her and stood in the air. Her eyes were shocked. From the ground in front of her, a figure rose from the friars of Tianqi firm and flew into the air, standing opposite to huoyun beast.


    Incomparably powerful breath emanated from that person''s body, a golden light burst out from his body.


    Only one person can do this kind of powerful breath here, that is Fang Tianhua, the patriarch of Tianqi business.


    With Fang Tianhua in mind, the situation will not be too bad


    But Xu Ziyan''s face changed in an instant, because she found that with the golden light from Fang Tianhua''s body, there was a trace of blood flowing out.


    "He''s hurt!"


    In the peak state, the initial stage of Tianzun is not necessarily the opponent of a later stage of dizun, not to mention an injured initial stage of Tianzun?


    "I have to work hard!"


    Xu Ziyan was very depressed. You said that your Tianqi firm just heard a piece of news and came here to kill the huoyun beast. It didn''t explore the strength of several huoyun beasts. Didn''t it come to seek death?


    However, if there is no Tianqi business this action, they may not be able to find here.


    At this time, the underground world was silent, and the violent magma river was silent, as if it was suppressed by the power of one man and one beast in the air.


    The fire lion retreated slowly, passing by the friars of Tianqi company, and there was no attack, and the friars of Tianqi company also did not attack. At this time, both the human friars and the fire lion put their energy on one person and one monster in the sky.


    The friars of the three pavilions also slowly forced up and stood behind Fang Tianhua, while the flame lions also stood behind huoyun beast.


    Xu Ziyan also slowly fell from the air, her fall is very slow, for fear of startling a person and a monster in the air.


    When they fell in front of the three pavilions, they found Boyan and Jiang Tianshui did not know when they came back and stood not far away from them, while Zhang WuJie, Yang Linglong and Zhou Dongxu stepped forward and stood behind them.


    "Purple smoke..."


    Although Zhang WuJie just called Ziyan, Xu Ziyan understood her meaning. Zhang WuJie was very worried about whether Fang Tianhua was the opponent of huoyun beast.


    "It''s hard!"


    Xu Ziyan whispered two words, but Zhang WuJie and others immediately understood Xu Ziyan''s meaning, that is, Fang Tianhua is probably not the opponent of huoyun beast.


    This time, they could not help getting nervous. A great monk in the early days of Tianzun was heaven like existence for those people except Zhang WuJie. Therefore, they followed Fang Tianhua this time, and they had a strong confidence. Even when they saw the fire cloud beast, they didn''t weaken at all.However, if you hear from Xu Ziyan that Fang Tianhua is hard to be the opponent of huoyun beast, they have to be afraid.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2015

    Xu Ziyan thought quickly in her mind at this time. She could take some people to enter the colorful Fu Palace, but that''s not a good way.


    If the fire cloud beast killed Fang Tianhua, this fire cloud beast will surely stay outside the palace of colorful talisman. Do you want to stay in the palace of colorful talisman all your life?


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    The two sounds were like the hum of Hongzhong and Dalu, and the fire cloud beast and Fang Tianhua burst out the most powerful light.


    The body of the fire cloud beast in the fire expanded to more than five feet high. Two giant claws split the space and took the endless fire to Fang Tianhua.


    At the same time, Fang Tianhua, like a sword coming out of its sheath, merges with the immortal utensils in his hand, and bursts out a brilliant light. He also collides with the fire cloud beast.


    This kind of scene makes Xu Ziyan sigh. Fang Tianhua''s strength is there, but the immortal tool in his hand is too bad. It''s just a inferior Xianbao.


    How can we say that he is also one of the three major business firms, the patriarch of Tianqi business firm, but there is only one inferior Xianbao. It''s unthinkable to put it in the nine sects.


    Will any patriarch of the nine major sects make a inferior Xianbao?


    How is it also a Chinese Xianbao?


    "Boom..."


    Firecloud beast and Fang Tianhua collide in an instant, just like two planets collide. Fang Tianhua''s hands burst out of the golden light, tore open the flames, and collided with huoyun beast''s claws.


    "Qiang..."


    As a roar from ancient times, Xu Ziyan was shocked by the explosion of Tianzun realm. The sword split, as if to cut off a world.


    "Roar..."


    Firecloud beast is not outdone. Its claws open Fang Tianhua''s sword, and the power of both sides makes the underground world collapse again. At the same time, Firecloud beast''s big mouth opens, and a huge hot fireball quickly forms in its mouth, toward Fang Tianhua.


    One is in the early days of Tianzun, the other is in the late days of dizun. The collision between them is like Tianwei, which is not a powerful enemy.


    Half of the space is filled with hot flames, and the temperature of the whole underground world is rising rapidly. If Fang Tianhua''s sword curtain doesn''t block the endless flames, I''m afraid half of the space is not filled with flames, but the whole space has become a sea of fire.


    All the friars, whether they were Tianqi business or the three pavilions, were looking at one person and one monster in the air with fear. They had never seen this kind of power confrontation, and it had a great impact on their hearts. They all looked at what was happening in the air.


    Of course, there are also sober people. Although Jiang Tianshui was shocked by the scene in front of him, he was still sober there. At this time, his heart was in a state of chaos and regret.


    A thousand should not, ten thousand should not, oneself fill what most garlic, a person ran up with Xu Ziyan, toward to kill Xu Ziyan, for oneself in Tianfu firm to win a higher position, get more cultivation resources.


    Now well, he was caught by Xu Ziyan, want to kill, want to put, put himself in such a dangerous place, this is not the old birthday star hanging, live tired of crooked?


    Besides, you Xu Ziyan looks weird. You can''t be unaware of the danger here, can you? What else are you doing here? Hurry to find a place to hide!


    "Damn it, you can''t wait like this any longer!"


    Jiang Tianshui looked around for a while, then quietly retreated to the back. Even if it was sealed, he would find a relatively safe place to hide.


    "Bang..."


    He was caught in the neck by a big hand and brought back. Turning around, it was Boyan.


    Boyan''s heart although fear, but he remembered Xu Ziyan to his task, let him optimistic about Jiang Tianshui. Along the way, Xu Ziyan''s performance has convinced Boyan of Xu Ziyan. Subconsciously, he has taken Xu Ziyan''s words as instinct. Therefore, even if his heart is extremely scared, he always pays attention to Jiang Tianshui beside him. At this time, Jiang Tianshui wanted to run, so he grabbed him back and said:


    "what are you going to do?"


    When Jiang Tianshui saw that he was caught by Boyan like a chicken, his grievance and anger burst out.


    When did he respect the great friar by himself and was carried in the air by an Immortal Emperor, and scolded himself with a black face?


    "Let me go. Damn it, you little fairy emperor dare to scold me. Let me go. I don''t care if you want to die. Don''t hold me


    Boyan was also angry. If he put it in the past, he would never dare to be angry with a great monk, even if he had been blocked.


    But what''s the situation at this time /


    at this time, his heart is full of fear. He feels that he will die at the foot of the fire cloud beast at any time. At this time, all his fear turns into anger. He needs a vent. Unfortunately, Jiang Tianshui becomes Boyan''s vent object.


    "Bang Bang..."Boyan gave two punches to Jiang Tianshui''s face impolitely.


    "Ah..."


    Yuanbenjiang Tianshui was beaten like a pig''s head by Xu Ziyan. He couldn''t even recognize his mother. At this time, he was beaten with two fists by Boyan. He just felt the pain to the bone. But these two fists hit him on the nose. All of a sudden, his nose and tears came out.


    After the two fists hit Jiang Tianshui''s face, Boyan suddenly felt very happy. He didn''t expect that he would hit renzunji''s face with his fists. This in the heart a Shuang, then again "bang bang" two fists beat in Jiang Tianshui''s face.


    His four fists were exhausted. Jiang Tianshui''s face was swollen and his body was puffing. I don''t know whether it was painful or angry


    Bo Yan contentedly put Jiang Tianshui on the ground, shook his hand, and said in his heart: "this man''s bone is hard! My hands hurt


    At this time, Jiang Tianshui was honest. He knew that Boyan was watching, so he didn''t want to run away.


    In the sky.


    Huoyun beast and Fang Tianhua have reached the last moment, and both sides have burst out the most powerful force. The noumenon power of huoyun beast was originally strong, and it has reached the peak of the early days of Tianzun, and it has to surpass Fang Tianhua at this point.


    Although Fang Tianhua is powerful, he is not strong enough to kill huoyun beast.


    At this time, he was also very sorry. Huorong mountain had always said that there was a huoyun beast that was respected by human beings. So when he heard that his subordinates accidentally explored the huoyun beast''s nest, he didn''t think about the strength of the huoyun beast. He thought it was a monster that was respected by human beings, but he didn''t think that the other was a huoyun beast that was the peak of the later period of respect. Let him know Dao also has a fire cloud beast of Di Zun period who is burned to death by the colorful Fu Palace. I don''t know if Fang Tianhua will spit blood with regret.


    At this time, everyone has struggled out of fear. Looking into the air, we can see that Fang Tianhua is at a disadvantage. Although the disadvantage is not very obvious, everyone can see the trend of defeat.


    "It''s over..." This is what all monks think.


    It''s sealed up here. It''s impossible to escape. Closed here is not ordinary rock, but fire steel. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon was only able to fly the flaming steel, but not to break it. It can be seen that the flaming steel is hard and sealed here by such flaming steel. It is undoubtedly wishful thinking to go out.


    Only the great friars in the heavenly period can break through here and leave.


    There is a great friar in Tianzun period, Fang Tianhua, who is fighting with huoyun beast.


    It''s just


    Can he still count on it?


    I''m afraid I''ll be killed by the fire cloud beast soon


    The hearts of all the monks were sinking, and a feeling of despair spread in the air


    At this time, a figure flew from the ground to the air, flying higher and higher, and the direction of flying was the direction of the battle between Fang Tianhua and huoyun.


    The friars on the ground looked at Xu Ziyan''s figures flying into the air, and they were all silly


    What is she doing?


    At this time, a common voice appeared in the hearts of most people:


    seek death!


    "She She I''m looking for death... "


    Zhou Dongxu looked at Xu Ziyan with a dull face. He was shocked and couldn''t help saying that his words aroused great resonance in the hearts of many monks.


    "That''s Zidaoyou... " Sun CE stammered.


    "No!"


    Zhou Dongxu''s face suddenly changed, and he rubbed his eyes hard. He couldn''t believe everything in front of him, because he found that he couldn''t see Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments clearly.


    There is only one possibility, that is, Ziyan''s cultivation surpasses him.


    How is that possible?


    Is this purple Taoist friend a great monk?


    No way, it must be an illusion


    Zhang WuJie is still calm. She has always been like this. She was like this when huoyun beast appeared. She was like this when Fang Tianhua and huoyun beast fought. She was like this when Fang Tianhua was at a disadvantage.


    Because she knew that the younger martial sister would appear. As long as she was there, everything would be OK.


    What Xu Ziyan has done since she came to yijianfeng, let alone Zhang WuJie, even Langyue has a kind of blind trust, so when she saw that Zhou Dongxu was shocked and a little crazy, she turned her lips and said in secret, can you understand my younger martial sister''s ability


    Xu Ziyan dodged the falling stones in the air and flew into the air. About 300 meters behind Fang Tianhua, he stopped and watched the battle quietly.


    Yes, at this time, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is the peak of Ren Zun''s mid-term cultivation, because she took a rabid pill. A rage pill made from blood demon flower.


    Xu Ziyan once asked Dan 1 and Dan 2 to refine 12 fury pills from the blood demon flower he got in the seven emotions tower. Each fury pill can make a monk improve a level in an instant, and it can last for half an hour. After that, there is no side effect.Recommend a book for friends:


    Title: Jian Ao Xian Fan


    Author: Nan Lai Le


    Book Number: 3067880


    Introduction: holding "Wu Xian Jian", fighting against jiuchongtian


    A strange and magical Tomb of ancient swords opens a door to the realm of immortality. No matter how strong or explosive his life is, no matter how plundered heaven and earth are, no matter who is oppressed by nonsense, he is still standing tall and arrogant.


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2016

    Thank you very much for the reward of Xuedong, Cong (588), mableip (200), JieXi (200), Lanlan 326 (100)!


    At this time, Xu Ziyan took a fury pill and promoted his cultivation to the middle stage of human respect. But he didn''t want to fight with huoyun * * because her current level of human respect is not enough for huoyun beast.


    She is waiting for an opportunity. When Fang Tianhua and huoyun beast are almost consumed, she is looking for an opportunity to give Fang Tianhua a rabid pill. In this way, it can not only quickly restore Fang Tianhua''s cultivation, but also instantly promote Fang Tianhua''s cultivation to the peak of Tianzun''s later period. Although there is only half an hour''s chance, it is enough to kill a huoyun beast at the peak of Tianzun''s later period.


    Jiang Tianshui looks silly. He thinks his head is not enough. He suddenly remembered that Xu Ziyan had once said a word to him when he was fighting against him:


    "thank you for your sparring!"


    At this time, Jiang Tianshui is a little bit tearful. Isn''t he a companion?


    Yang Linglong holds her fists tightly and her body trembles slightly. Her heart has never forgotten her vow to fight Xu Ziyan fairly, but now she feels so powerless and so far away


    Long Aotian looks at Xu Ziyan''s figure, and a trace of happiness emerges in his heart. Thanks to Yang Linglong, he has improved his relationship with Xu Ziyan. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how many times he has been killed by Xu Ziyan.


    At this moment, he was glad that he met Yang Linglong.


    He turned to look at Yang Linglong with deep feeling


    Xu Ziyan kept changing his position in the air, always keeping a distance of 300 meters from Fang Tianhua, while facing Fang Tianhua''s back in a straight line.


    In her opinion, Fang Tianhua has been at a disadvantage, there will always be a moment when he will be hit by huoyun beast, that is his chance.


    At this time, Fang Tianhua and huoyun beast fight together, and the battle circle is not close to Xu Ziyan at all. It''s 300 meters away at this time. It''s still because of the reason that I took fury Dan. Not to mention being hit by fire cloud beast, I''m afraid I can''t bear it.


    Xu Ziyan has been calculating the time since he thought of the fury pill, because the effect of fury pill is only half an hour, and he can only take one pill a day.


    She waited until Fang Tianhua couldn''t support her, and then she ate fury Dan and flew into the air. At this time, Fang Tianhua did not support any more. His breath began to be unstable, and the golden awn that burst out was no longer shining.


    Fang Tianhua''s figure is retreating in the air. While Xu Ziyan is retreating with Fang Tianhua, she holds a violent pill in her hand. She knows Fang Tianhua is going to be unable to hold it.


    "Don''t be beaten to death by the fire cloud beast, then everything will be over..."


    "Sun ce..." Zhou Dongxu looked at Xu Ziyan in the air and said, "what is she doing there?"


    "I think I want to help..." There is a lot of uncertainty in sun CE''s tone.


    "Do you think she can help?" There is more uncertainty in Zhou Dongxu''s tone.


    "Maybe..."


    Yang Linglong and long Aotian look at each other. There is a trace of shock in their eyes, but the shock in their hearts is different from that of Zhou Dongxu. With their understanding of Xu Ziyan, if Xu Ziyan is not sure, she will not fly into the air, so close to Fang Tianhua and huoyun beast.


    Looking back on Xu Ziyan''s past, which time did she act rashly?


    So there is only one result, that is, today''s Xu Ziyan has been qualified to participate in the fight of Tianzun great monk.


    It''s so shocking and so This is not a general blow. It proves that they have been thrown farther and farther away by Xu Ziyan.


    The people of the three pavilions and Tianqi firm also look at Xu Ziyan in the air. Although the people of Jiange don''t know Xu Ziyan, they have seen Xu Ziyan. As for Tianyi Pavilion and shange, they haven''t even seen Xu Ziyan. They really don''t know where such a person came from. She has been hiding behind Fang Tianhua. Is she preparing to attack Fang Tianhua


    One of the friars in Tianqi firm knew Xu Ziyan, and that was Liu Sheng, Fang Tianhua''s Apprentice. At this time, Liu Sheng was always in a state of vertigo.


    He looked at Xu Ziyan''s figure and thought, "isn''t she Immortal Emperor? How come now I can''t even see his accomplishments clearly? Is she a venerable great friar... "


    Xu Ziyan is very nervous at this time. She has never been so nervous. A pair of eyes tightly locked in the battle circle, watching Fang Tianhua''s state.


    Fang Tianhua also seems to realize that he can''t retreat. If he does, the monks of Tianqi business and the three pavilions behind him will only die.


    So he worked hard and exhausted his potential. But that final potential is also shining.


    "Boom..."


    With an infinite loud noise, the endless sword was shot from the center of fangtianhua. Half of the space of fangtianhua was filled with golden sword, whistling toward the opposite fire cloud beast. The smell of violent destruction made Xu Ziyan''s body constantly retreat, completely unable to resist the power of that day."Boom..."


    The fire cloud beast seems to have taken out its last skill. The sea of fire in that half of the space suddenly boils up and turns into a fire cloud beast. It rushes towards the endless sword on the opposite side.


    There are more or less golden swords, there are more or less flaming beasts. Countless flaming beasts fight with countless golden swords, which makes people dazzled, and the threat of destruction spreads around.


    Gradually, the sword began to shrink, and the fire cloud beast took the advantage. Xu Ziyan knew that as long as the sword disappeared, Fang Tianhua was defeated.


    Teng ran, Xu Ziyan''s eyelids jump.


    Just before blinking of an eye, it condensed on the long sword in Fang Tianhua''s hand, releasing the bright light of stars.


    "Bang..."


    Fang Tianhua''s big feet in the air, the air under his feet even gave birth to a circle of ripples, Fang Tianhua''s body even towards the opposite of the fire and cloud beast in the past, in the hands of the bright star like sword toward the front cut in the past.


    With this chop, the fire cloud beast all over the sky was smashed and turned into a fire again


    "Roar..."


    A shrill scream came from the sea of fire. The fierce body of huoyun beast did not resist Fang Tianhua''s sword and cut off the front paw of huoyun beast.


    The severely injured fire cloud beast became more fierce, with a pair of red eyes staring at Fang Tianhua, full of endless murderous spirit, and the flames around him converged towards its body very quickly.


    "No!"


    Xu Ziyan was acutely aware that at this time, not only the surrounding flames converged into the body of the fire cloud beast, but also all the fire elements in the underground world converged into the body of the fire cloud beast.


    Fire cloud beast, this is to enlarge the move!


    Xu Ziyan knows that he can''t wait any longer. If he continues to wait like this, and when the fire cloud beast''s big move comes out, I''m afraid it''s not the injured Fang Tianhua who flies upside down to him, but Fang Tianhua''s corpse who flies over, then everything will be over.


    Xu Ziyan is about to fly towards Fang Tianhua as soon as he steps on the void, but he finds it hard to get by. The power of one person and one beast strongly repels Xu Ziyan, making it difficult for Xu Ziyan to enter.


    This scene in the air made the friars below all stupid.


    Everyone can see that the fire cloud beast is brewing a big move at this time. Don''t you see that the magma River starts to fly into the air to gather with the fire cloud beast?


    At this time, the fire cloud beast seems to be the master of the world under it. We can imagine what kind of terror it will be when it brews out!


    On the other side of the fire cloud beast, Fang Tianhua seems to have run out of oil, and the lamp is dead. Even his figure in the air is shaking slightly.


    And Xu Ziyan, who is 500 meters behind Fang Tianhua, is approaching Fang Tianhua at a snail like speed.


    The fire elements in the whole underground world are converging crazily into the body of the fire cloud beast, the space is buzzing, the air is becoming hot and unbearable, and the water in each human body is rapidly passing away.


    The body of the fire cloud beast lights up, with layers of scales on it, releasing a fiery red luster. The whole body keeps expanding, and the power of destroying heaven and earth is constantly rising from it, and then spreading out.


    All the friars on the ground are paying attention to the situation in the air. Naturally, they are also paying attention to the snail like speed of Xu Ziyan in the air. They saw Xu Ziyan''s efforts. Although they were moved, there were four words floating in their hearts:


    "beyond our capacity!"


    Are you able to take part in the battle between the great friars of Tianzun period?


    While shaking his head at Xu Ziyan, despair also rises in his heart. They know that they are waiting for their own results. As long as the fire cloud beast sends out the big move, it will be the moment when they die.


    It''s not that they don''t want to save themselves, but even if Xu Ziyan can''t get close to the battle circle, it''s even more impossible for them.


    It''s not that they don''t want to run away. Now the underground world has been sealed by fire and steel. Where can they run?


    "Hum..."


    A strange buzzing came from the buzzing of the fire cloud beast. People''s eyes could not help looking at the buzzing, which was the direction of Xu Ziyan in the air.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s flight speed suddenly accelerated, and rushed to Fang Tianhua in the air like a meteor.


    Xu Ziyan''s whole body is covered with a layer of blue, which is Xu Ziyan''s world. At the last moment, Xu Ziyan finally uses her own world. She only uses the water property world, and sticks the world tightly to her body. Only by shrinking into this way can she exert her world to the greatest power.


    "She She, she Why is it so fast all of a sudden? "


    Xu Ziyan''s sudden change startled all the friars and almost jumped up from the ground. Xu Ziyan was just like a snail. In the blink of an eye, he was as fast as a meteor. What happened?


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2017

    "My God


    Zhou Dongxu''s whole body became dizzy. He couldn''t understand the mysterious woman in the air. In the middle of her life, an immortal emperor becomes an immortal, and then suddenly becomes like a meteor at the speed of a snail. The most important thing is what she wants to do when she rushes to the battle circle?


    Even Fang Tianhua is not an opponent. What does she rush up for?


    Is it for fear that Fang Tianhua will not be fed by himself?


    "Whoosh..."


    Just in an instant, Xu Ziyan flew to Fang Tianhua''s side. Xu Ziyan was always behind him, which Fang Tianhua knew for a long time. And he is more or less wary of Xu Ziyan.


    But at this time, even if he is wary of Xu Ziyan, he can''t make it. At this time, he doesn''t even have the strength to escape. He watched helplessly as Xu Ziyan came to him, and then raised his little hand, which was always white and tender. There was a pill in his little hand, and he put it in his mouth.


    Fang Tianhua''s heart is a pine, know Xu Ziyan is to help him. Although he thought that the elixir would not have any effect on himself, it was sent by the other party risking his life. He looked at Xu Ziyan gratefully and swallowed the elixir.


    As soon as the elixir was swallowed, his face changed. He felt a huge power generated in his body. That power was not only to restore his strength and repair his injury, but also to improve his cultivation.


    "How is that possible?"


    A kind of disbelief filled his mind. He had never met such a situation, let alone heard of it. Fang Tianhua was stupid in an instant.


    "Roar..."


    The fire cloud beast''s big move finally came out. It was a white flame. The temperature of the space reached an extreme in an instant. Some of the low-grade immortal tools on the friars still melted


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s world suddenly spread out


    It''s a world, a world of water elements. In this world of water elements, countless aquarium lives try their best to release their own magic power and rush to the opposite hot white flame.


    "Hiss..."


    There is no roar, only the rising of fire and water


    "What''s that?"


    All the friars on the ground are shocked and obsessed, looking at the world extended by Xu Ziyan. It''s so beautiful, it''s so majestic


    Where did these monks see the boundary? Not to mention having seen it, but having never heard of it, we should know that this kind of inheritance is in the hands of zongmen.


    "That''s the boundary!" The corner of Zhang unbounded''s mouth passed a smile.


    "The world? What is it? " Zhou Dongxu asked.


    Zhang Wu Jie was speechless and just shook her head slightly. At this time, she suddenly felt a kind of depression and complained about her master.


    Shifu is good at everything, but the level of this name is too poor. Why do you want to give me an unbounded name? Does this mean that I can''t practice all my life?


    The difference in realm makes Xu Ziyan show a disadvantage very quickly. Even the world can''t resist the big move of huoyun beast. The hot white light is rapidly pushing Xu Ziyan''s world back, and it''s about to force Xu Ziyan''s world back into his body. The sweat on Xu Ziyan''s face had already trickled down at this time. She knew that if she had another breathing time, she could not stand it.


    A big hand on Xu Ziyan''s shoulder, Fang Tianhua''s firm tone came out from behind Xu Ziyan.


    "Take a rest and leave it to me!"


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a breath, looked at the back of Fang Tianhua who rushed out, put the boundary away, and fell to the ground without looking back.


    "Boom..."


    Behind Xu Ziyan came a thunderous roar, followed by a shrill wail. The fiery white light on the huoyun Beast instantly dissipated, and his body heavily fell down and fell on the ground.


    "Whoosh..."


    A group of golden awns rushed to the fire cloud beast that fell on the ground.


    "Boom..."


    Thousands of swords bombarded the fire cloud beast, and the fire cloud beast was blown out again. When it fell to the ground, it was too dead to die again.


    The whole underground world suddenly quieted down, not only the human friars, but also the thousands of flame lions were crawling on the ground one by one, afraid to make a sound.


    In the sky.


    Fang Tianhua was just like a god standing there, releasing endless power all over his body, which was the kind of power never seen by the friars of the three pavilions and Tianqi firms.


    It''s like It''s so powerful


    Even Liu Sheng, a disciple of Fang Tianhua, could not believe that he rubbed his eyes hard to make sure that the God like man was his own master.


    It''s not an illusion. It''s really my masterIn a flash, Liu Sheng''s eyes were moist. Shifu was so powerful


    Jiang Tianshui stands behind Xu Ziyan and looks at Xu Ziyan''s back. He is shocked. Although his cultivation was sealed, his realm was still there. Others can''t see, he still saw Xu Ziyan fly to Fang Tianhua''s side, once quickly put a thing into Fang Tianhua''s mouth.


    Don''t ask. It must be a elixir.


    Xu Ziyan is also an elixir


    At this time, Zhou Dongxu really wanted to hold Zhang unbounded''s neck and shake it vigorously. He asked, "what''s the origin of your martial sisters?"


    Fang Tianhua, the God of heaven in the sky, stood there quietly, silent and motionless.


    "Younger martial sister, what is he doing there?" Zhang WuJie looked at Fang Tianhua in the air and asked softly. With her voice, all the friars raised their ears.


    "He is feeling that his cultivation should be improved after this time."


    Xu Ziyan is right. The fury pill not only gives Fang Tianhua the power of the later peak of Tianzun, but also gives him a personal experience of what kind of realm the later peak of Tianzun''s cultivation is, which is too precious for a great monk in the early days of Tianzun.


    In the past, he only had a vague feeling about the above level, but now he really can see clearly and find his own direction of cultivation.


    If you don''t cherish such an opportunity, isn''t it a fool?


    So Fang Tianhua stood quietly in the air, feeling the world that fury Dan brought to him.


    However, he did not move there, Xu Ziyan could not wait. If you wait any longer, the blood of the fire cloud beast will run out. Although Xu Ziyan has collected some blood and skin of the fire cloud beast, there are not too many precious things!


    So, Xu Ziyan moved and walked towards the fire cloud beast who fell in the fire lion group.


    Everyone''s eyes move with Xu Ziyan''s body shape, but no one dares to stop her, because at this time, Xu Ziyan''s body is also fluctuating with a strong breath, which is the breath of human respect. Although it is not as strong as Fang Tianhua, it is not that these people around can resist.


    What''s more, they have just seen Xu Ziyan fight against the powerful huoyun with a "world" thing, and the gorgeous world still shocks them.


    Under Fang Tianhua''s enormous pressure, those fire lions did not dare to move. They even did not look at Xu Ziyan. They just lay their heads on the ground, crawling there, holding their tails, and even did not dare to come out of the atmosphere.


    Xu Ziyan quickly went to the body of the huoyun beast, took out a jade bottle and put it under the broken leg of the huoyun beast. Then her heart moved, and the jade bottle turned into a vat. Then she also stood there quietly, immersed in the feeling.


    Fury Dan brings Fang Tianhua''s perception of Tianzun period and Xu Ziyan''s perception of dizun period. The whole underground world became silent.


    The friars of Tianqi business saw Xu Ziyan go to the huoyun beast, and they were still determined. If Xu Ziyan wanted to take the huoyun beast''s body, would they stop it or not? After all, they lost a lot for this huoyun beast. But the power of Xu Ziyan made them taboo. When they saw that Xu Ziyan was just collecting the blood of huoyun beast, they were all relieved.


    After all, they are Tianqi firms. The blood is of no use to them. What they need is the skin, bone and tendon of huoyun beast. Although the blood can also sell Xianjing, but Forget it


    In the sky.


    Fang Tianhua opened his eyes. He felt that his realm was reaching the peak of Tianzun''s later period. Looking at Xu Ziyan standing still on the ground, he could not help but feel great feelings in his heart.


    Who is this woman? And just now I went out of bounds.


    After all, he is a God. He has heard of the world. At the moment when Xu Ziyan goes out of the world, he thinks of the world and hears Zhang WuJie''s confirmation. At this time, he has confirmed in his heart that Xu Ziyan must be from the nine sects.


    As for the small and medium-sized sect, he didn''t think that such a young monk can make him go out of the world, and he can take out the elixir to improve his cultivation instantly. Is it a disciple that can be cultivated by a small and medium-sized sect?


    "Oh..."


    Xu Ziyan, standing still on the ground, suddenly vomited, and looked very painful. The whole person was twitching.


    What''s going on?


    At this time Xu Ziyan heart that scold!


    What a broken inheritance! It''s also said that rabid pill will not have side effects. Isn''t it a side effect? It''s so disgusting that my stomach is about to spit out.


    If other people knew what Xu Ziyan thought at this time, he would rush up in an instant, and countless people would stretch out their feet and kick her in the face.


    What else do you want?


    One is enough to make you raise your accomplishments to a higher level in half an hour, and then just make you vomit a few times. What else do you have to complain about?


    From a distance, Zhou Dongxu looked at Xu Ziyan, who had vomited painfully, and said to Zhang WuJie with some concern:"Boundless, your younger martial sister is pregnant?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhang unbounded is full of black lines.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2018

    Thank you very much to Shenli 719 (100), mableip (100), mortal?? Students (100) reward!


    Fang Tianhua in the air is curious about how Xu Ziyan can vomit? A huge vertigo came towards him and fell down from the peak of the late Tianzun. The huge emptiness made his body unable to keep in the air. He staggered to the ground and then fell on the ground and vomited painfully.


    "This How can master Fang also vomit? He shouldn''t be pregnant? " Zhou Dongxu murmured suspiciously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± All the friars are black.


    Xu Ziyan and Fang Tianhua vomit one after another. One voice just falls here, and another rises there


    After vomiting for a quarter of an hour, the two men stopped one after another and looked at each other with a bitter smile on their faces.


    "Thank you Fang Tianhua sincerely thanks.


    "No thanks!"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head, looked at the huoyun beast whose blood had run dry, put away the jade bottle, and then pointed to the huoyun beast, and said to Tianhua: "this huoyun beast''s skin is very important to me."


    Fang Tianhua naturally understood Xu Ziyan''s mind in an instant, but could he say no?


    No Xu Ziyan, let alone kill this fire cloud beast, even he has to be killed by fire cloud beast. And at this time, he had speculated that Xu Ziyan was a disciple from the nine sects, so he didn''t want to offend Xu Ziyan. What''s more, it was just the skin of huoyun beast. Xu Ziyan left something else for him.


    Therefore, Fang Tianhua immediately nodded and said, "OK, just take it."


    Xu Ziyan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m tired of spitting!"


    In fact, maybe Ziyan doesn''t have strength, but she can''t peel the demon skin at all. Always is to throw to purple smoke space let peach blossom and spring 30 Niang they clean up, now in full view of the public, she also has no way.


    Fang Tianhua naturally knows that Xu Ziyan can''t be powerless. He thinks that after he has vomited up, he still has strength all over his body. He must be a girl and doesn''t want to do such skinning. So Fang Tianhua immediately turned his head and called to Liu Sheng:


    "Liu Sheng!"


    "I see, master!"


    Liu Sheng has been listening to the conversation between master and Xu Ziyan. His face is red. He remembers that he thought Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was low at the beginning, and he tried to persuade Xu Ziyan not to take part in this action. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan saved himself and others in the end.


    At this time, hearing the master''s voice, he immediately ran to huoyun beast and laughed at Xu Ziyan. Then he took out a short dagger from the storage ring and began to peel.


    The short dagger jumped in his hand as if he were alive. At a glance, he knew that he didn''t know how many monsters he had dissected. In less than a quarter of an hour, the skin of a complete huoyun beast was peeled off. Then Liu Sheng carefully rolled it up and handed it to Xu Ziyan.


    After Xu Zi thanks, he takes the skin of huoyun beast and puts it into the storage ring. He is very happy. This trip to Huorong mountain has come to a successful conclusion.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan had put away the skin of the fire cloud beast, Liu Sheng secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then began to dissect the fire cloud beast.


    His speed was very fast. After a while, he dissected a huoyun beast and separated the meat, bone and tendon. The most striking thing was the demon Dan, which was the peak of dizun''s later period.


    Xu Ziyan is also greedy for the demon Dan, but he still keeps his greed.


    Liu Sheng quickly put all kinds of things into the storage bag, and then put in the storage ring, which was relieved. She has been secretly watching Xu Ziyan, but also afraid that Xu Ziyan suddenly asked for the demon Dan.


    See Xu Ziyan has not opened his mouth, he is at ease at the same time, Xu Ziyan also raised a trace of admiration.


    Dizun, the demon pill of the late peak!


    How could she not be moved?


    Xu Ziyan is not without heart, but here in addition to Zhang boundless, almost no friends of their own, if they are too greedy, who knows will appear their own things.


    Xu Ziyan patted his ass and stood up from the ground, went to Fang Tianhua''s body and said, "master Fang, it''s up to you to get out of here!"


    Fang Tianhua looked around with a wry smile. The underground world collapsed, and it was all burning steel. There was no one else here except the God who could get through.


    It''s depressing to think that one of them is going to be a force digging a hole.


    "Let''s have a rest first!" Fang Tianhua then swallowed a elixir and began to adjust his breath.


    The other friars also healed their wounds one after another and adjusted their breath. Xu Ziyan went to Jiang Tianshui and said in a low voice:


    "after I leave here, I''ll ask you a few questions. As long as you tell the truth, I''ll let you go."


    Jiang Tianshui was very afraid of Xu Ziyan at this time. As soon as he heard Xu Ziyan''s words, he nodded again and again and said, "yes, I will tell you the truth. I absolutely dare not hide anything..."With the words of Xu Ziyan, Jiang Tianshui finally put his heart into his stomach. If others said this, Jiang Tianshui would not believe it. He came to kill Xu Ziyan, and then he was caught by Xu Ziyan. He asked a few questions, and then he let himself go. How could this happen?


    But this word is Xu Ziyan said, do not know how to return a responsibility son, he has a kind of inexplicable trust to Xu Ziyan. Maybe it was Xu Ziyan''s powerful strength in front of him, and it came from the powerful canglan sect, which made him have this idea in his heart.


    An hour later, Fang Tianhua opened his eyes, stood up from the ground, swept around, and saw that the flame lions had retreated to the depths of the underground world and disappeared.


    When the friars around saw Fang Tianhua standing up, they also stood up from the ground and looked at Fang Tianhua.


    Fang Tianhua took out the sword, determined the direction, walked toward it, and then began to dig the hole.


    Tianzun''s strength is not really built, it''s really powerful. It''s only two quarters of an hour to get through a channel. As they follow Fang Tianhua, they collect some fire steel.


    Anyway, the Huoyan steel is also a good material for refining. It can sell a lot of Xianjing after taking it back. In the past, I had a headache even when I saw Huoyan steel, because it was very difficult to dig. Now there are a lot of Huoyan steel gravel. When can I wait if I don''t pick it up at this time?


    Even Xu Ziyan collected a lot. Boyan on the other side also received a lot, and Jiang Tianshui also secretly received some. Although his Qi machine was blocked, his mental power was still there.


    They went out of the underground world and flew to the foot of huohuorong mountain. The three pavilions and Tianqi merchants separated and returned to their own camps.


    Xu Ziyan and Zhang WuJie, Yang Linglong and long Aotian simply said a few words, and Zhou Dongxu said hello, then left with Boyan and Jiang Tianshui.


    Looking at Jiang Tianshui''s back, Zhou Dongxu twisted his brows into a knot and muttered in a low voice:


    "how do you feel familiar with the pig''s back?"


    "Xu Daoyou... " One side of the river water said weakly.


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan asked the eyes looked over.


    "Let''s go that way!" Jiang Tianshui said carefully.


    Speaking of this, he also took a careful look at the camp of Tianfu business in the distance. Xu Ziyan instantly understood Jiang Tianshui''s thoughts, and he had a judgment in his heart. It seems that Jiang Tianshui''s pursuit of himself was his own action, but they didn''t know it. I think Luo Qiubei gave Jiang Tianshui the task of inquiring about himself. After he found himself, Jiang Tianshui killed himself and won all the credit, and won some benefits in Tianfu business.


    Now, Luo Qiubei will not know what happened, but Jiang Tianshui is in charge of exploring his own affairs. He naturally knows where to leave and will not disturb Tianfu business. He also does not want to let the friars of Tianfu business know that he was captured by himself.


    At this point, Xu Ziyan didn''t reject him, so he left with Jiang Tianshui. More than ten miles away from Huorong mountain, Xu Ziyan, Boyan and Jiang Tianshui enter a forest. Xu Ziyan and Jiang Tianshui began to ask and answer questions.


    After a question and answer, Xu Ziyan has a clear understanding of Tianfu business, and she also understands that Tianfu business really wants to kill itself.


    As for Boyan''s affairs, it was because of his sudden appearance that the gifted firms in this area focused their strength and attention on themselves, and had no mind to pay attention to him.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan fell into deep meditation. The contradiction between himself and Tianfu business is irreconcilable. However, Tianfu business also has a fear for themselves, mainly for their own background. They absolutely dare not deal with themselves openly, so they dare not go to canglan sect or form Shangyuan League. Only when they are alone, they can kill themselves quickly.


    Are you afraid of Tianfu company?


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s understanding of Tianfu business firm has given him a lot of strength. It seems that Luo Tianba of Sanxian League has only a superficial understanding of the nine sects. In his words, Sanxian League is not much weaker than the nine sects.


    Although Xu Ziyan can''t disband xianmeng now, after understanding Tianfu commercial bank, he thinks that the strength gap between Tianfu commercial bank and canglan sect is not generally large, which can be called great disparity.


    Tianfu commercial bank may not be inferior to canglanzong in terms of ordinary financial resources, that is, Xianjing, or its weakness is limited, but in terms of special financial resources, such as xiantianxianbao, Xiandan, Xianzhen and Xianfu, there is still a huge gap. Although they are Tianfu firms specializing in talismans, the immortal talismans at the top are certainly not as good as canglan sect.


    And these are secondary, the important thing is the strength, is the strength of monks, in this respect, Tianfu business is far from enough.


    It seems that the nine sects have never paid attention to the so-called three major business firms, so they have never paid attention to them. In fact, this is also a very normal thing. How can we pay attention to the level of the three major commercial banks at the level of the nine major commercial banks.Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2019

    It is the lack of attention of the nine major sects that makes the three major business firms, including Sanxian League, misunderstand that they feel that their strength is already very strong, and they are not much different from the nine major sects.


    In particular, the three big business firms are too rich. Xu Ziyan believes that in the aspect of Xianjing, they may really be able to compare with any one of the nine major businesses, which may be the reason why they really feel confident. This has greatly expanded their self-confidence and made them forget that wealth is vulnerable in the face of real strength.


    But this kind of situation is really bad for Xu Ziyan. It is this kind of inflation psychology that makes Tianfu business dare to deal with Xu Ziyan.


    So, are you afraid of Tianfu company? Xu Ziyan thought carefully.


    Now I''m already the peak strength of Xiandi in the middle period. I should have no rival in renzun period with this strength, even against the great friars in the early period of shangrenzun.


    Moreover, I still have ten fury pills. After taking them, I immediately have the strength of renzun''s mid-term peak. If Tianfu company wants to kill itself with other cards, I''m afraid it''s impossible to be a great monk in dizun''s later period, because I can''t beat them. As long as I want to run, a great monk in dizun''s later period may not be able to Enough to kill yourself. In this way, I''m afraid that only Luo Tianyu, the head of Tianfu business, the great friar in the early days of Tianzun, can do it.


    Xu Ziyan frowned and thought, but Jiang Tianshui was worried. He was afraid that Xu Ziyan would suddenly repent and kill himself.


    On the contrary, Boyan stood there with a happy face. From Jiang Tianshui''s words, he had learned that Tianfu commercial bank had no energy to manage itself now, so that he could escape to the South safely.


    Xu Ziyan pondered, and finally decided to release Jiang Tianshui. Let Jiang Tianshui go back to report today''s event to Luo Qiubei, so that Tianfu business has scruples about itself.


    It''s nothing to kill Jiang Tianshui, but if we can make Tianfu company have scruples about itself and dare not take action on itself easily, this is what Xu Ziyan needs most now. What Xu Ziyan needs now is time. If Xu Ziyan''s cultivation gets a further breakthrough, Tianfu business firm really doesn''t pay attention to him.


    If we put the water back and let Tianfu firm know that it is like chopping melons and cutting vegetables to clean up a person, I''m afraid Tianfu firm will be more cautious, at least not to take action against itself in a short time.


    As for whether luotianyu will come to kill himself, Xu Ziyan is very sure. As a clan leader, he won''t take so much risk. If something happens when he comes to kill himself, Tianfu business will suffer a huge crisis. Besides, he has so many sons and daughters that it''s OK to avenge Luo Qiufeng and Luo Qiushui. But let him be the head of a big family to avenge himself. Is there no one in Tianfu business?


    "Well, that''s it! Jiang Tianshui, you can go! " Xu Ziyan finally stretched his eyebrows and said softly.


    "Ah?" Although this is what Jiang Tianshui has been looking forward to, when Xu Ziyan really let him go, he was shocked.


    "When you go back, tell the truth, don''t hide the slightest bit." Xu Ziyan exhorted.


    "Ah?" This makes Jiang Tianshui even more incomprehensible.


    "Well, don''t let me know you''re lying, or I can let you go and catch you again."


    "Ah?"


    "When you go back, tell your patriarch, Luo Tianyu, that Luo Qiushui died in the challenge arena, and Luo Qiufeng died in the duel with me. It''s all right. This time, Tianfu business sent you to assassinate me. Seeing the reason why luoqiufeng and luoqiushui died in my hands, I will forgive Tianfu business once. If there is another time, I will not be merciful to Ziyan. "


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what? Do you understand? "


    "Listen I understand... "


    "Isn''t that going yet?"


    "I Can I really go? "


    Jiang Tianshui carefully looked at Xu Ziyan. Although Xu Ziyan said that he would let him go as long as he answered the questions honestly, he still had 80% disbelief in his heart. He felt that even if Xu Ziyan let him go, he would give him a charm, or take a poison pill or something, and then let him go back to be a spy to provide Xu Ziyan with the information of Tianfu business. Anyway, he would be Xu Ziyan''s dog in the future.


    At this time, Jiang Tianshui was ready to be a dog. He saw the power of Xu Ziyan in the underground world, which made him fear the nine sects.


    At the same time, I feel ashamed for my narcissism. Xu Ziyan has such strength when she is so young. What about her elder brothers and sisters? What about her elders?


    In an instant, he felt that Xu Ziyan''s dog didn''t seem to be so repellent.


    It seems that such a young man, who is not only the peak of the mid-term Immortal Emperor, but also an immortal elixir, has a better future than Tianfu company.


    He has made all preparations. As long as Xu Ziyan asks for him, no matter what the request is, he will immediately express his loyalty and sincerely follow Xu Ziyan''s heart.But So Xu Ziyan let him go


    Suddenly, Jiang Tianshui didn''t feel the joy of winning freedom in his heart. He was ready to go all the way. He had made up his mind to be a dog of others, and then they let him go. A huge sense of loss surged into Jiang Tianshui''s heart.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t know what Jiang Tianshui thought at this time. He waved him away. Jiang Tianshui left step by step.


    Looking at the back of Jiang Tianshui leaving, Xu Ziyan didn''t want to control Jiang Tianshui, but he thought that the other patriarch was also a God. Don''t see what he saw, and then he gave himself a counter plan to harm himself.


    In addition, only by putting the river and water back in such a big way can we show full confidence. We don''t pay attention to Tianfu business at all. Only in this way can we make Tianfu business more cautious.


    After chatting with Boyan again, Boyan also left after deeply saluting Xu Ziyan and headed for the south.


    "It''s time to go back!"


    Xu Ziyan releases yunbaobao, enters yunbaobao and flies to Shangyuan League. In yunbaobao, he gives Fuyi all the materials for refining jiulingxianfu. Then he relaxes and has a rest.


    At yunbaobao''s speed, he soon returned to Shangyuan League. Just after returning to his dormitory, he wanted to take a bath and have a rest. Then he heard that the door was pushed open with a bang. He danced in colorful clothes, and LAN bailing and Ma Jingying came in from the outside.


    "Ziyan, you''re back!" Ma Jingying ran over as soon as she saw Xu Ziyan.


    "Elder martial sister Ma, elder martial sister LAN, elder martial sister dance." Xu Ziyan warmly greets three people.


    "Where have you been these two days?" As soon as several people sit down, Ma Jingying can''t wait to ask, with some complaints in her voice:


    "you are really, these days everyone is practicing hard, and you are the only one who is always running outside."


    Xu Ziyan laughs twice. She knows that Ma Jingying cares about herself, but she is so nervous that she never pays attention to her words. He said with a smile:


    "I went to Huorong mountain."


    "To Huorong mountain? What are you going to do? How''s it going? " Ma Jingying asked with concern.


    "Not bad All right... "


    It''s a smooth trip. At least I''ve achieved my goal and got the skin and blood of huoyun beast. Said not smooth also really not smooth, successively met two fire cloud beast, nearly died there. And he was assassinated by Jiang Tianshui, a great monk of Tianzun period


    "What are you doing these days?" Xu Ziyan didn''t want to talk about his going to Huorong mountain, so he changed the topic.


    Xu Ziyan asked, Ma Jingying immediately excited up, dancing and said: "Ziyan, these days I''m very busy."


    "Well? What are you up to? " Xu Ziyan saw Ma Jingying''s excited expression, but she was curious. Do not know why, Xu Ziyan feel and Ma Jingying together, mind is always rare to relax.


    "What else can I do?" Ma Jingying glanced at LAN bailing sitting beside her and said, "I''m busy guiding this rookie."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Ziyan is shocked by Ma Jingying, but she clearly remembers that Lan bailing is the peak cultivation of the immortal queen period, and Ma Jingying is just the immortal queen period. When is it the turn of an immortal queen period to teach an immortal queen the peak. In my heart, I couldn''t help looking at Ma Jingying. I was shocked in my eyes:


    "elder martial sister Ma, you have reached the peak of the immortal queen period!"


    "Of course!" Ma Jingying a plump chest way: "a sweat a harvest, not to mention I am a genius."


    But Xu Ziyan still doesn''t believe it. For Ma Jingying, who has just broken through the peak of the fairy queen period, LAN bailing is the peak of the old fairy queen period. Can we say that Lan bailing will lose to Ma Jingying?


    Seeing the suspicion on Xu Ziyan''s face, Ma Jingying immediately became unhappy and said excitedly:


    "Ziyan, don''t look at people with old eyes. I''m also a genius. I don''t believe you. Just now we had a fight. Did she win? "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes couldn''t help looking at LAN bailing.


    "I didn''t win!" LAN bailing''s face was still cold and proud: "I didn''t lose either!"


    "Draw?" Xu Ziyan looks at Ma Jingying angrily. After a draw with LAN bailing, he says that he is instructing others


    "And..." LAN bailing said faintly: "she only happened to draw with me this time."


    Xu Ziyan understands that Ma Jingying should have been abused by LAN bailing all the time. This time, she is finally tied. No wonder she is so happy.


    "Why?" Ma Jingying was not happy: "what happened once? Once proved that you have no qualification to practice with me, and practice with you has no effect on my promotion. Purple smoke... "


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2020

    Thank you very much to Feitian V night painting students (588), JieXi students (200), Su su''er students (100), mableip students (100) reward!


    Ma Jingying turned her eyes to Xu Zi flue: "I''ve decided to replace you with the person who is training. You just came back from Huorong mountain. You must be very tired. Now I''m fighting with you. That''s bullying you. You have a good rest. We''ll fight tomorrow."


    "Idiot!"


    This time, it''s not LAN bailing alone, but LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi said with one voice.


    "How?" Ma Jingying jumped up from her chair.


    "By the way, Ziyan..." LAN bailing didn''t bother to pay attention to Ma Jingying. The reason why she tied with Ma Jingying was that she had a fight with Wu Caiyi first. However, she also learned about Ma Jingying through such a long time. She is a nervous person and has no bad heart. So she let Ma Jingying dance there.


    "Someone came to you!"


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan suddenly thought of Liu Jinsong. It should be the meeting held by the Danfu firm. He asked softly:


    "is it the old man who came last time?"


    "No!" LAN bailing said, "he is a young monk. I can''t see his accomplishments clearly. He said he is your elder martial brother. He is called qianbeizui."


    "Five elder martial brothers!" Xu Ziyan''s heart is a jump, five elder martial brother how come? Looking down at his waist, he found that the message jade slips hanging on his waist were missing. It should have been lost in the underground world.


    "Where is he now?"


    "It seems to be with elder martial sister Leng."


    "Then you can practice. I''ll see the fifth elder martial brother!" At this time, Xu Ziyan did not care about taking a bath and taking a rest. She left her dormitory in a hurry and flew to the deserted dormitory.


    She knew that the fifth elder martial brother would not come to Shangyuan League without any reason. Is there something wrong with yijianfeng?


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan''s figure fell in front of the cold and pure dormitory door. He knocked on the door and the door opened without wind. Xu Ziyan strode in and saw a nun sitting in the hall. Seeing Xu Ziyan, his eyes brightened, he stood up from his chair and said with a smile:


    "you''re looking for sister Leng. She''s in that room."


    Xu Ziyan said thanks, then came to lengqingzhen''s door and knocked.


    Before Xu Ziyan''s fingers knocked on the door, the door was quickly opened, showing two anxious faces in front of Xu Ziyan''s eyes.


    "Third Elder martial sister, fifth elder martial brother..."


    Before Xu Ziyan''s voice fell, she was pulled into the room by lengqingzhen, and then slammed the door.


    "What happened?" At this time, Xu Ziyan also realized that there was a big problem, otherwise the Third Elder martial sister and the fifth elder martial brother would not be so impolite.


    "Something''s wrong!" Leng Qingzhen said anxiously.


    "Something''s wrong!" Thousand cups drunk in the side added.


    Xu Ziyan''s face is calm. Although she is anxious, she knows that if she is anxious at this time, the Third Elder martial sister and the fifth elder martial brother will be more anxious.


    "Sit down and speak slowly."


    See Xu Ziyan calm look, lengqingzhen and thousand cup drunk heart is also stable for a while, with Xu Ziyan do down.


    "Something''s wrong!" Just sat down, a thousand cups drunk and anxiously said: "there''s something wrong with the land of Western demons!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a shock, when she came to think about many aspects of the accident, but did not expect that it would be the Western demon land accident.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ziyan''s voice is still calm, because she doesn''t think it has much to do with her. Besides, doesn''t it mean there''s nothing else there? The demons are fighting inside, and all the friars who went to the eastern sect have withdrawn. What else is going to happen?


    At most, the fight in the land of the demons is over, and it''s time to reorganize the western territory. However, he was also worried about Xu Xiang. He didn''t know what happened to Xu Xiang now?


    "The inner fight of the demons is over?"


    "I don''t know!" A thousand cups of wine shakes his head.


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help being angry: "what''s the matter?"


    "That''s what it is After a few breaths, Qianbei Zui took out a wine gourd and drank two drinks. Then he said: "because of the internal fighting between the demons, our Terrans have occupied a lot of space in the West. But it''s hard to push forward. Although the power of the demons is retreating, it''s also a contraction. After this contraction, their power becomes very strong, and the Terrans have to stop moving forward.


    Therefore, most of the friars of the eastern sect returned to their respective sects, leaving only some of them guarding their territory. Getting the resources there.


    There is a division of the Terran, we canglan Zong obtained the black screen plain, and built the immortal city there. However, just last month, the dark fairy city was lost. "


    "Lost?" Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows are picked."Well! The demons suddenly launched a massive attack. We didn''t hold on. "


    "Are they really that strong?"


    "No!" Thousand cup drunk shook his head and said: "their strength is very strong, but they are not too strong to surpass us. It''s just that they have a lot of talismans this time."


    "A lot of talismans?"


    Xu Ziyan was shocked in her heart. As a pre celestial talisman, she naturally knew the importance of talismans in battle. If one of the two monks had a large number of high-quality talismans, she would definitely kill the other.


    Xu Ziyan''s mind quickly analysis, from the demon began to counterattack this thing, the demon''s infighting should be over.


    There are two situations in this kind of ending. One is that one side defeats the other and accepts the other side. One is that the two sides have reached some kind of agreement to temporarily suspend the war and jointly deal with the fierce Terrans. But in any case, the demons suddenly have a large number of talismans, which is a matter of concern.


    "What grade of talismans do they have?"


    "Very strong!" There was a trace of pain on Qianbei''s drunk face: "I can''t believe that the demons who have always been lack of talismans have so many immortal talismans, and there are nine level immortal talismans. We were defeated by them. Although we also have Xianfu, we don''t have much to prepare. No matter in quantity or quality, we are completely suppressed by the demons. "


    "The nine level immortal talisman?"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a surprise. Although the nine level immortal Fu is nothing to her, she knows that the nine level immortal Fu is not so easy to get, not to mention for the demons, even for the eastern sect monks. But now the demons have it, and there are a lot of them.


    It had to remind her of Tianfu business.


    You should know that the price of the nine level immortal talisman is very high. Even a nine level immortal talisman needs at least 10 million high-quality immortal crystals. Moreover, the immortal talisman is different from the immortal utensil. The immortal talisman is almost permanent, but the immortal talisman is a kind of consumable. Even if you don''t detonate the immortal talisman once and use it repeatedly, you can use it many times. It can''t be used indefinitely.


    The eastern zongmen friars are the richest in the Shangyuan Dynasty, but it is not easy for a friar to have a Jiupin immortal talisman. If he has more than ten Jiupin immortal talismans, he can build a talisman array. As long as he does not meet the friars who are respected by others, he will have no problem at least.


    The demons have always been scarce in the aspect of immortal talismans. Why did they suddenly have so many immortal talismans?


    "Fifth elder martial brother, do you mean that the demons didn''t send high-level friars in this counterattack, just relying on a large number of immortal runes?"


    "Well!" A thousand cups of drunkenness made me nod.


    Xu Ziyan frowned and thought for a while. Finally, she asked, "Third Elder martial sister, I don''t know much about the demons. Do they have a large group of powerful makers?"


    "How could it be?" Leng Qingzhen immediately shook her head and said, "it''s not that you don''t know that training a maker can''t be achieved by using resources. It needs inheritance and understanding.


    If we don''t talk about savvy, there is no inheriting demons. How can they cultivate a large number of makers? What''s more, is it a nine grade immortal


    "Did you inform zongmen?"


    "Notice! The sect is sending monks to the dark plains. "


    "Five elder martial brothers and three elder martial sisters, do you know Tianfu business?" Xu Ziyan was silent for a while and suddenly asked.


    Lengqingzhen and qianbeizui are confused. They don''t understand that they are talking about the Western demons. How can Ziyan mention Tianfu business? Qianbeizui shakes his head and says:


    "I''ve heard of such a business, but I haven''t paid attention to it."


    Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart. The nine sects are really high! Completely ignoring the existence of those lower levels. At this time, Leng Qingzhen suddenly asked tentatively:


    "little younger martial sister, you mean Tianfu company..."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "the demons suddenly have so many immortal runes. It''s doubtful that Tianfu business is in business."


    A thousand cups of drunk smell, a trace of anger appeared on his face: "if it is really Tianfu business, we will put them out!"


    Xu Ziyan thought for a while and said, "is the attack of the demons an all-round counter attack?"


    "No!" Qianbeizui immediately shook his head and said: "only our dark city has been attacked by the demons, and the territory of other sects has not been attacked. Younger martial sister, you don''t know that canglan sect is becoming a joke of the eastern sect. "


    Xu Ziyan''s look became more and more dignified. At this time, she became more and more suspicious of Tianfu business. Is Tianfu firm ready to shake canglan sect in order to fall autumn wind and fall autumn water?


    Do they really think they have such good teeth?


    It''s not easy to say that an extremely inflated person can do anything. It must be that Luo Tianyu is such an extremely inflated person now.


    What''s the purpose of this?


    Do you really want to meet canglan Zong, or do you want to use this opportunity to plot against yourself?If Tianfu business and the demons secretly reach an agreement, the demons attack canglan Zong and seize the dark immortal city. Cang LAN Zong can''t afford to lose this man. He will surely teach the demons a lesson.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2021

    However, the demons did not send any high-level friars, so canglan sect was not good at sending high-level friars, otherwise it would cause jokes from other sects. Canglan sect would not do such things that were not conducive to the influence of the sects. In this way, we can only send some disciples. In this case, there''s no reason why I don''t take part in this battle against canglan sect. As long as I go, Tianfu company will have a chance.


    If he died there, as long as he did well, Cang lanzong couldn''t find the direction to pursue.


    I didn''t expect that Tianfu business could make such a big deal for revenge.


    With a slight sigh, Xu Ziyan decided not to participate in it for the time being. After all, he is still in the cultivation stage of Shangyuan League. It''s better to wait and see if it''s the Tianfu business firm''s business. So he looked at Qianbei drunk and said:


    "fifth elder martial brother, since we have informed zongmen, zongmen will deal with this matter naturally. What''s your worry?"


    "No, younger martial sister!" Qianbei drunk anxiously said: "second elder martial brother is injured!"


    Xu Ziyan''s face is a change: "what do you say?"


    "Second elder martial brother is injured!"


    "Is it serious?"


    "No, I will recover in a few days!"


    Xu Ziyan heaved a long sigh of relief, then frowned again and said, "didn''t you say that the demons didn''t have the participation of the great friars? The second elder martial brother is now a man of honor. How could the great friar get hurt? "


    "I mean, without the participation of high-level friars, there are still some venerable friars in the demon clan." Thousand cup drunk said painfully.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows were locked tightly. She felt something big happened this time. She looked at Qianbei drunk and said: "how can the second elder martial brother go there? Didn''t he go out for training? Also, five elder martial brother, how could you be there? Haven''t you come back to the clan? "


    "The second elder martial brother went to the land of Western demons for training. After I returned to zongmen, I went back to the West. It''s not only a good place for training, but also rich in resources.


    Not only me, but also many monks of the eastern sect went to the land of the Western demons soon after they returned to the sect. "


    "Do you know the detailed arrangement of the clan?"


    "I don''t know!" Qianbeizui shook his head and said, "master and elder martial brother are not in the sect, and they can''t be contacted, and they don''t know what they are doing!"


    "What''s the plan of the fifth elder martial brother?"


    "The fourth elder martial brother is in charge of yijianfeng. I just want to come to you and the Third Elder martial sister. Let''s go to the land of Western demons."


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, thought for a while, and said, "you should find a place to live first. I''ll think about it for a while."


    "Younger martial sister..." Qianbei is a little anxious.


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said: "since zongmen has already made a response, there should be no major event in the dark plains. Just tell the second elder martial brother not to act rashly and be more careful. It''s not that simple. "


    "And..." Xu Ziyan looks dignified: "let zongmen pay attention to Tianfu business."


    "Well Am I going back to the dark plains now? "


    "I''d better stay here and wait for the end of Shangyuan League. I''ll go to the West with you."


    Xu Ziyan finally decided to have a look, but she wanted to put things off and take a good look at Tianfu business from the perspective of onlookers.


    "All right!" Thousand cup drunk see Xu Ziyan has been very calm, look also some settled down.


    "Three elder martial sister, five elder martial brother''s residence, you help to arrange."


    "Well, no problem!" Leng Qingzhen''s mood also settled down.


    "Younger martial sister..."


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan''s face showed a smile and said: "isn''t it that the demons suddenly have the immortal talisman? Wait for me to make a pile of Xianxian runes for you. You can take them and abuse those demons severely. "


    Of course, Xu Ziyan''s words are not bragging. As a master of Xianfu, she really doesn''t pay attention to those Jiupin Xianfu.


    Besides, she also has Fuyi, which has a time array of 1:100000. If you throw Fuyi into the time array of 1:100000, how many immortal Fuyi do you want?


    "Well It seems that we are going to acquire a large number of materials for making and matching


    After thinking about it, Xu Ziyan took out some storage rings and gave them to Qianbei Zui, saying, "five elder martial brother, you can do something for me these days. These rings contain the best fairy crystal and some fairy utensils and elixirs. You take these to buy the making materials.


    Well, the minimum is the materials of Jiupin Xianfu. I''ll buy all the materials of Xianfu and give them to me. "


    "Younger martial sister, even if I buy it, you can''t make so many fairy charms in such a short time? I think we''d better buy some fairy Charms directly? " A thousand cups of drunk is anxious again.


    Xu Ziyan directly rolled a white eye, a Chinese Xianxian Fu master took Xianjing to buy someone else''s Xianfu?Can''t afford to lose that man!


    Thousand cup drunk this is really care, then gently shook his head and said: "five elder martial brother, you don''t think so much, no problem."


    Xu Ziyan left lengqingzhen''s dormitory. This time, instead of flying, she walked along the forest path slowly towards her residence. As she walked, she thought about the demons and slowly realized the essence of the matter.


    According to qianbeizui, the demon''s counterattack is aimed at canglanzong, not all of the demon''s counterattack. In this way, the internal fight of the demon may not be over. It''s just a small-scale action of the demon, maybe just a deal between Tianfu business and the demon.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his killing intention rose slowly in his heart.


    Tianfu company?


    If you collude with the demons in this matter, I will make you unable to gain a foothold in the Terran.


    He reached out and pushed open the door of his dormitory. Before his murderous spirit dissipated, he saw Tu Yishui standing in his room and looking at himself.


    "Lord..."


    "Ziyan, talk in your room." Tu Yishui said with a smile.


    Xu Ziyan nodded and took Tu Yishui into his room. Knowing that Tu Yishui had something to say to himself, otherwise he would not run out of the gate of heaven, he laid a ban. Then he sat down with Tu Yishui and looked at TU Yishui.


    When he saw Xu Ziyan''s eyes, Tu Yishui looked at Xu Ziyan''s cultivation. He was shocked to see that it was the peak of the mid-term Immortal Emperor. However, he knew that Xu Ziyan was a multi-attribute spiritual root. He did not expect that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation would be promoted so quickly. He could not help hesitating for a moment and slowly became firm:


    "Ziyan, I love you This time I came out to ask you, how are you preparing for the ranking competition of Shangyuan League? "


    "Ranking contest?" Xu Ziyan''s expression is a Leng, she really did not put this matter in mind.


    See Xu Ziyan in there in a daze, soil according to water is a loose airway: "you did not win the first idea?"


    Xu Ziyan gently shook her head. She really didn''t think about it. These days, she only thinks about the business of Tianfu business. Compared with the threat of Tianfu business, this ranking competition is really nothing.


    "Now all the monks in your class are trying their best to improve their strength. Whether they are the disciples of the eastern sect or the disciples of the Shangyuan League, they are all trying to win the first place. Do you really have no idea?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "master, I haven''t thought about this. Suzerain, do you already know about the black curtain fairy city in the west? "


    "Well, I know, you can leave this matter alone. I''ve already dealt with it. The friars of the clan are daring to go."


    "Oh..." Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "is the gate of heaven broken?"


    "No!" Tu Yishui shook his head, and then said seriously: "Ziyan, don''t pay attention to these things. Let''s talk about the ranking competition."


    "Oh..."


    "This ranking competition will be extremely fierce, you have to be careful."


    "Well?"


    Tuyishui''s face became dignified: "now the people fighting for the first place are mainly concentrated in ten people, including nine disciples of the nine sects and the only step of the Shangyuan League. These ten people are in the early stage of human respect."


    "Is it time to be alone?" Xu Ziyan was surprised. A few days ago, he was still the peak of Xiandi''s later period. Is this the time for people to respect him?


    What chance did he get? He had such a speed of improvement. Even people like Xu Ziyan felt incredible.


    "Yes Tuyi explained: "dubu is the last great monk who broke through to the period of human respect. The other nine people broke through early. But I have a feeling that he is the real strong man. He must have had some chance, and it was this chance that made him advance by leaps and bounds. "


    At this point, Tu Yishui looked at Xu Ziyan, shook his head and said: "Ziyan, I know that your opportunity is not smaller than that of solo walking, but your aptitude is different from Solo walking. Solo walking is a single spirit root, but you are a rare six spirit root of gold, wood, water, fire, earth and light, so it''s normal for your cultivation to improve slowly.


    Although your situation makes your cultivation slow to improve, it also has the advantage of being invincible at the same level. "


    "Hey, hey..." Xu Ziyan didn''t understand why Tu Yishui was looking for him, so he just laughed.


    "The purpose I''m looking for you this time is that I want you to give up this fight for the first place."


    Xu Ziyan really doesn''t have any idea about whether to fight for the first place. If he doesn''t fight, he won''t fight for it. So Xu Ziyan doesn''t ask why. He just nods to show that he knows.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan nodding, Tu Yishui was relieved and said to Xu Ziyan in a soft voice:


    "don''t you want to know the reason?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "originally my mind was not put there."


    Tu Yishui stares at Xu Ziyan for a while. Seeing that Xu Ziyan doesn''t lie, he says:"Ziyan, I don''t want you to fight for the first place this time. I''m mainly worried about your safety."


    "Well?"


    Dear comrades in arms, the starting point held a role Carnival of the girl network, which opened grandly! If you log on to the homepage of the website, you will see the subtitles of the activity in the announcement area, and then you can click in to vote. As long as you are a registered member of the website, you can vote, and you can even vote for VIP account. This activity is free voting, every account has free tickets every day, ring move here to ask for votes, hope that comrades in arms pour out some time every day to vote for ring move, our goal is only the first!!!!!!!!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2022

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200), Shuyou 140122222749380 (100), mableip (100) and Su su''er (100)!


    Xu Ziyan looks at TU Yishui in bewilderment. Just now, she quickly thinks about why Tu Yishui doesn''t let herself fight for the first place. In her mind, Tu Yishui doesn''t want to win the first place by herself, and goes to the south to establish a sect. After all, this is even a departure from canglan sect.


    "Ziyan, you are just the peak of the middle stage of the Immortal Emperor. You can be invincible in the same level, or even challenge the later stage of the Immortal Emperor. But Tianzun stage and Xiandi stage are a huge watershed. Xiandi stage is just a disciple, and renzun stage is already a great monk. Even in the nine sects, you are also an elder. If you are in the middle and small sects, you have a deep position. We can see the difference between the period of human respect and the period of Immortal Emperor. "


    Xu Ziyan understood in his heart that Tu Yishui was afraid that he would have an accident in the ranking competition to let him not fight for the first place. Everything was based on safety. Sure enough, tuyishui continued:


    "Ziyan, you are the hope of our canglan sect. You can''t have an accident before you grow up. You should know that although the nine sects are in alliance now, competition still exists. Shenji sect and Xingyu sect will not let you go, and that one-step sect also shoulders the mission of Shangyuan sect. If you die because of this, it''s a huge loss for the whole canglan sect.


    This is not enough to make it happen!


    Canglan sect can''t just fall a patriarch and fall a future patriarch! "


    "Lord, I never thought of being the Lord of canglan sect..." Xu Ziyan said in a hurry.


    Tuyishui waved his hand: "it''s not a question of whether you want to be. Now canglanzong really has a huge crisis. At that time, you are needed. Don''t you just ignore it?"


    "I..."


    "I see what you mean!" Tu Yishui waved his hand again and said, "I know you have turned down the position of the leader of Jianfeng, and I promise you that as long as canglan sect is not in great danger in the future, or someone can shoulder the responsibility of canglan sect, I will never ask you to be the leader of the sect. But there is no doubt that you can''t have an accident. "


    Xu Ziyan didn''t want to fight for the first place. As long as he didn''t want to be the patriarch, there was nothing he couldn''t promise. So he immediately nodded and said:


    "I see!"


    "Just understand!" Tu Yishui''s face showed a happy color: "when the time comes, you can hide some strength and lose as soon as possible."


    "I understand!" Xu Ziyan nodded.


    "Then I''ll go!" Tu Yishui stood up, and Xu Ziyan also stood up in a hurry. As soon as he sent Tu Yishui out of his room, he saw a knock on the door.


    Xu Ziyan hurried forward to open the door. He was stunned, but his master sword stood outside.


    "Master?"


    "Brother Wuxu!" Tu Yishui was surprised to see Jian Wuxu. He didn''t know that Jian Wuxu came here so suddenly.


    "Lord, Ziyan." There was a smile on Jian Wuxu''s face.


    As long as Xu Ziyan invited tuyishui and jianwuxu back to the room, closed the door and set up the prohibition system, he could look at the master.


    "Master, how did you come back here?"


    "Why can''t I come?" The sword has no empty eyes a stare.


    Xu Ziyan quickly said with a smile: "can come! You can come! Who dares say you can''t come! "


    "That''s about it!" Jian Wuxu''s face was relieved: "I just heard about the ranking match of Shangyuan League, so I came here. By the way... "


    At this point, he looked at the tuyi waterway: "Lord, I also heard about the dark plains. What''s the matter?"


    Tu Yishui told the story of the dark plains lightly, and the sword''s beard was just like that:


    "what do you have to say with these demons? Just kill them. "


    "I''ve arranged this!" There was a sharp light in tuyishui''s eyes.


    Xu Ziyan opened her mouth and wanted to say something about Tianfu business, but it was only her own speculation after all. If it wasn''t like what she speculated, it would make canglan sect friar laugh at her fear of Tianfu business and use canglan sect to deal with Tianfu business in the future, so she didn''t say it in the end.


    And since Cang LAN Zong was ready, even if he didn''t think of Tianfu business, he would not suffer in the land of Western demons. As for Tianfu company, Xu Ziyan didn''t feel too terrible, so he finally decided to observe for a while.


    "Now that the clan has made arrangements, I won''t say anything!" Jian Wuxu put the matter down quickly and turned to Xu Zikuang immediately:


    "Ziyan, are you ready for the Shangyuan league ranking competition?"


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan was a little confused. Why did the master come to talk about it?


    "Ziyan, do you think you are sure to get the first place in this ranking competition?" Jian Wuxu stares at Xu Ziyan.¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The tone, the attitude


    There is no need to continue to talk with master, Xu Ziyan will understand master''s mind. But just now, he had promised the patriarch, so he had to say:


    "what I don''t want to be involved... "


    "Pa..." Sword without empty a clap table, eyes straight stare at Xu Ziyan to ask a way: "is because the strength is poor?"


    "No Grasp... " Xu Ziyan had to falter.


    "Why not?" Jian Wuxu''s face sank: "looking at the whole Shangyuan Dynasty, although you are only the peak of Xiandi''s middle stage, you have no rival below renzun''s stage. Moreover, even if you defeat the great friars in renzun''s early stage, Shifu has confidence in you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The master really had great confidence in himself. Defeat the great friar of renzunqi? Of course, I beat the venerable great friar Jiang Tianshui. At last, I used the best Xianbao headdress. Xu Ziyan really didn''t want to expose such a powerful card right away, because she had Tianfu business as an enemy. If you don''t use the headdress, are you really the opponent of the great friar?


    "Brother Wuxu!" Tu Yishui frowned slightly and said, "I just talked with Ziyan. I don''t want her to participate in this matter too deeply."


    "Why?" The sword has no empty, greatly puzzled.


    Tu Yishui said his thought to Jian Wuxu again. Jian Wuxu didn''t immediately refute Tu Yishui after listening to it. Instead, he sat there and pondered for a while before saying:


    "Lord, I don''t agree with you!"


    "Wu Xu..."


    Sword Wu Xu waved his hand and said: "Lord, listen to me. I know what you mean. It''s for the safety of Ziyan and canglanzong. However, the chaos in the Shangyuan Dynasty has already appeared. At this time, if the small and medium-sized sects adopt the technique of forbearance, they may be able to find opportunities in this era.


    However, our canglan sect is one of the nine sects. In this era, we can''t bear it. No matter what we do, we will stand on the crest of the storm. Of course, the other eight sects are the same.


    In this case, forbearance means weakness, scruples and restraint. Once we do this, with the eyes of the other eight sects and the twelve ancient gods, we will immediately see our weaknesses, and the pressure will follow. In the future era, we canglan sect will be forced to rush to the forefront. Once such a thing happens, canglan sect will probably have no residue left in the future era. "


    Tu Yishui''s body was shocked. He narrowed his eyes slightly and nodded slowly: "go on."


    "No matter a person or a clan, the only way to survive is strength. From now on, at any time, in any place, in any matter, we canglan Zong absolutely can not bow. Not only can we not bow our heads, but also try our best to force our opponents to bow their heads. We should let everyone act in accordance with our canglan sect''s rules, even if we can''t let everyone act in accordance with our rules. But when making rules, we must have canglan sect''s voice, and it''s important, not drift with the tide. "


    Sitting on one side, Xu Ziyan could not help nodding. The master was right. Everything was based on strength. In today''s situation, we must show our strength, not hide it.


    This reminds Xu Ziyan of yijianfeng. It is with this belief that yijianfeng will never fail. Therefore, although yijianfeng has few people, it has achieved great fame in the whole Shangyuan Dynasty. If yijianfeng was as tolerant as tuyishui, I''m afraid it would have been driven out of Xuanmen hundred peaks.


    "Wu Xu..." Tu Yishui said with some worry: "Ziyan, she''s just an immortal. If something happens to her..."


    "Ziyan, will something happen to you?" Jian Wuxu asks Xu Ziyan directly.


    "Is that too direct?" Xu Ziyan said to himself. But he said immediately, "I''m not sure about taking the first place, but it won''t happen. There''s no problem with self-protection."


    "How''s it going?" Sword without empty hands a spread, proud to look at the soil according to water.


    Tu Yishen locked his brows and thought about it here. After more than a dozen breaths, he said: "if Ziyan really gets the first place, can Ziyan really go to the south to establish a sect?"


    "This..." Jian Wuxu said frankly, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "It''s not a trivial matter. I''ll tell you the truth. For the first founder, Shangyuan League and our nine sects only promised two conditions.


    First, the Shangyuan League and the nine major departments each produced 10 billion of the best fairy crystals, that is, 100 billion of the best fairy crystals.


    Secondly, the nine patriarchal clans and the Shangyuan League will send some monks to help the first one build the patriarchal clans. They will only help build the various buildings of the patriarchal clans, and then they will go back.


    Third, he promised not to allow all sects to crack down on this first prize, and set up obstacles to his founding. However, this is only to ensure that things on the surface, it is difficult to ensure that the various sects no longer secretly set up obstacles. It can be said that it is extremely difficult, even dangerous, to set up a sect in the south.The south is originally a place with extremely complicated situation. If it is pushed by various religious sects intentionally, it will be a very dangerous whirlpool.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2023

    You don''t understand Ziyan''s temperament. Do you really want to push Ziyan into that vortex? And


    Tuyishui''s look became dignified: "Ziyan won the first place, there will be two results. First, she successfully established a school in the south. Then, she will face the demons. In other words, Ziyan will become the first barrier for the Terran to face the demon clan, and Ziyan will be in danger all the time.


    Second, Ziyan finally failed to return under the promotion of various forces. In this way, Ziyan and canglan sect will become the laughing stock of the whole Shangyuan continent. This is a fatal blow to Ziyan''s mood and canglan sect''s reputation. "


    The room immediately fell into silence. At this time, canglan Zong was in a dilemma. Whether or not to fight for this first, seems to have pushed canglan Zong to a desperate situation.


    All three of them fell into thinking and couldn''t seem to find a way out of the whirlpool.


    "Alas..." Tu Yishui sighed: "I didn''t expect that the twelve heavenly masters were so cunning. They came from ancient times. I''m afraid the other eight sects have the same headache as us at this time."


    Jian Wuxu''s face was also very ugly. He looked at Xu Ziyan: "Ziyan, what do you think?"


    For Xu Ziyan, jianwuxu and tuyishui respect each other very much. Although Xu Ziyan''s strength is far from the two of them, after the detection of the death of cangjiuxiao, Xu Ziyan''s meticulous mind and high overall view make them both appreciate. Therefore, they all want to listen to Xu Ziyan''s Thoughts on this matter.


    Xu Ziyan at this time in the heart is also very contradictory, frowning tightly, thinking there. Tu Yishui and Jian Wuxu stare directly at Xu Ziyan. For a quarter of an hour or so, Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows stretched out, and a kind of confident breath came out of her body:


    "Tao is natural!"


    "Tao follows nature?"


    Tuyishui and jianwuxu murmured, and gradually their eyes lit up. Sword without empty beat thigh way:


    "good, natural way! We don''t have to have so many scruples. Let it be. This is the essence of cultivation. "


    "Good!" The earth and the water also caress the palm to stimulate the appreciation.


    Let''s go. Jian Wuxu stood up and said: "Ziyan, since you want to fight for the first place, we two old guys can''t help ourselves. Let''s find a place to show you. "


    Tu Yishui''s eyes are also bright: "yes, since you have decided something, you have to go all out. I also want to see your real strength."


    Looking at the two old guys excited. Xu Ziyan could not help muttering: "who wants to fight for the first As I said, let it be... "


    "Let it be and do your best. How to drop it? " The sword has no empty eyes to stare.


    "Well Ok... " Xu Ziyan''s face was bitter.


    "How? We two old guys will be sparring, don''t you want to? " Tuishui also glared.


    "I may not be able to win the first place. Why are you so nervous..." Since joining canglan sect, Xu Ziyan has never seen Tu Yishui and Jian Wuxu so energetic.


    In fact, maybe Ziyan really doesn''t attach so much importance to this ranking competition. She just wanted to take this ranking contest as an experience. Besides, although she had a card, did the ten venerable monks have no card?


    Jiang Tianshui is just an elder of Tianfu company. Who are the ten great friars of Tianzun period?


    These ten men were born in the nine major schools and the Shangyuan League, and their equipment and cards were comparable to those of Jiang Tianshui?


    So Xu Ziyan felt that even if he played his cards, it was normal for him to win or lose. After all, he was just the peak of the mid-term Immortal Emperor, and those ten people were all great friars in the early period of human respect. This is a real difference in the realm. All in all, I don''t have an advantage.


    Which of these ten people is not the elite of the elite or the genius of the genius? Which is not the key training object of each sect? Even if Xu Ziyan felt that he was powerful and strong, he did not dare to say that he would be able to win the first place.


    "By the way..." Xu Ziyan suddenly remembered that one of canglan sect''s disciples here had already broken through the human respect period?


    "Master, master, isn''t there a disciple of canglan sect who has broken through the human respect period? Why don''t you two give him some good advice? I''ll just take part in it. "


    Before the sword was empty, Tu Yishui just stared and said, "can you pursue something? You are the chief disciple of canglan sect! "Ah?"


    Xu Ziyan was scared by Tu Yishui, but he still murmured and retorted: "Why are you staring at me? I didn''t say that I want to be the chief disciple, and since he has reached the stage of human respect, at least he has a better chance of winning the first place than me. I''m also thinking about the clan, ok... "


    "He doesn''t have to think about it!" Tu Yishui waved his hand and said: "the disciple who broke through to the early stage of human respect is Tu Shenghui. He is a cultivation type talent, not a combat type talent. At the beginning, he came to the Shangyuan League to let him understand more of the twelve heavenly virtues and bring them back to the sect.I don''t know the disciples of the other eight sects very well, but the one-step monk is definitely a fighting monk. If Tu Shenghui encounters a single step, he doesn''t have to fight at all. He just admits defeat. I''ve observed that lone walker. He''s really strong! It''s strong enough to challenge beyond the level. I don''t know to what extent it can challenge beyond the level. He should still have hidden strength. "


    Here, looking at Xu Zi flue: "so canglan Zong won the first task can only fall on you."


    Xu Ziyan turned a white eye directly. It''s time for people to respect him and challenge him. You old man don''t know what other people have, so you put this important task on me, who is the peak of the mid-term Immortal Emperor


    "Don''t worry so much!" Jian Wuxu said in a voice: "your talent is no worse than that one step. If we two old friends spare a little time to guide you, you may not have no chance."


    "Yes, the most important thing is that your doringen''s constitution is destined to enable you to step up the challenge, so although you are the weakest of the five disciples in the Shangyuan League, I think you are the strongest in terms of combat power." Tu Yishui agreed.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to an interesting place and give you some advice. There are still some methods for those sects in ancient times." Tu Yishui stood up from his chair with a smile.


    Xu Ziyan walked out of the dormitory with Tu Yishui in a daze. When she saw Tu Yishui walking deep into the Shangyuan League, she asked curiously:


    "master, don''t you tear up the space and take your disciples to find a place where there is no one to guide them?"


    Sword Wuxu also looked at tuyishui full of doubt, but tuyishui just shook his head and continued to fly forward.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Jian Wuxu and Xu Ziyan look at each other, and then follow tuyishui with doubts.


    As tuyishui looks to the deep of Shangyuan League, Xu Ziyan sees a valley shrouded by colorful light from a distance, which Xu Ziyan has never been to before. I can''t help but look at the past carefully and instantly recognize that this is a mustard space. Looking down, there was a huge door at the mouth of the valley. At this time, many monks were walking towards the door.


    As tuyishui''s figure descends the cloud head and falls in front of the gate, he steps towards the gate. As soon as he enters the gate, the noise comes to his face.


    There is a huge space. The first people to see Xu Ziyan in the space are thousands of friars. They are standing still or talking in twos and threes. Everyone is holding a number plate in his hand, which seems to be in line. Looking around at the sky, there are huge grandstands floating above the clouds, on which hundreds of thousands of monks sit and watch. Following their eyes, they looked up to the center, which was a thousand small mustard seed spaces, where a pair of monks were trying to compete.


    When Xu Ziyan saw this, he understood that the 1000 small mustard seed spaces were the places for the disciples to practice and exchange views, and the hundreds of thousands of disciples around should be almost all the disciples of the Shangyuan League watching.


    You should know that the original identities of the disciples of Shangyuan League were all the northern side disciples, but the cultivation of the northern side disciples was low. Because of the Gongfa, there were few monks who could break through the xianzun period. Most of them were the disciples of Xiandi period. Now, almost all the monks who compete in a thousand mustard seed spaces are the disciples of Xiandi period, which is suitable for this Hundreds of thousands of disciples watched the place to learn from the experience, so many disciples of Shangyuan League came, and they didn''t want to miss this rare opportunity.


    As for the following thousands of students holding the number plate, they are waiting for the small mustard space, because the ranking competition will be held soon. Everyone wants to improve their fighting power through competition. Even a thousand small ring spaces are not enough.


    It''s not easy to open up a mustard space. It not only needs the power of the great friars of the heavenly period, but also needs a lot of expensive materials to set up the array. It also needs a lot of fairy crystals to maintain the operation of mustard space. This is absolutely a huge consumption.


    Not to mention the magic power of the great monk Tianzun and the expensive materials used to set up the array, it is the immortal crystal needed to maintain the operation of a mustard space, which is a terrible number.


    Like this mustard space, in the past, if you want to have one, you don''t even want to think about it. Even if a middle-sized sect has one or two, it can''t be more than five at most, because this is a place to burn money.


    According to the middle and small sect, it''s better to send the material and immortal crystal to the disciples to practice. As for the exchange, you can go to a place where there is no one. This is a place that seems convenient but actually shows the sect''s status.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2024

    Thank you very much to mableip (100), xiexi123 (100), tears (100), anyanyanyan (100), Lanlan 326 (100)!


    The Shangyuan League was formed by the twelve heavenly Lords. Maybe there is no mustard seed space in the clan? However, even so, twelve Tianzun only opened up a thousand mustard seed spaces, which were different from the nine sects. After all, they are only 12 people, and the side door is not rich, which can''t be compared with the inside information of the nine big doors.


    Looking around there are thousands of people queuing there, Xu Ziyan can''t help frowning slightly. If he is waiting to queue here, when will he have to wait?


    "Lord, isn''t it a waste of time for so many people to queue up here? Why don''t we just let it go, let''s go our separate ways? "


    Tu Yishui looks at Xu Ziyan with disdain, just like looking at a bumpkin who has never seen the world. He went straight to the monk of Shangyuan league who distributed the number plates and said in a deep voice:


    "prepare a mustard seed space for me!"


    "Yes, Lord! I''ll give it to you as soon as I have time! "


    "Well!" Soil according to water light "um" a, stood in situ, slightly closed his eyes.


    Xu Ziyan''s face suddenly, no wonder he was despised by the patriarch. What''s the identity of tuyishui? That''s the meaning of the nine sects, the leader of canglan sect. This is nothing. The most important thing is that the nine sects are one of the organizers of this ranking competition. Who dares not to give the nine sects face?


    Not to mention that there is only a monk in the Shangyuan League on the opposite side. Even if the twelve heavenly masters stand here, they can''t refuse to give tuyishui face. Who dares to give tuyishui a number to queue up?


    Not only dare not let soil according to water to line up, but also have to bend over beside accompany, although soil according to water did not take to see the monk.


    "Purple smoke!"


    Xu Ziyan is learning from the patriarch and the master. She also copies her hands and closes her eyes slightly. However, she hears someone calling her. She opens her eyes and sees lengqingzhen and three monks coming here. The three friars were the canglan sect disciples who came to Shangyuan league with Xu Ziyan. In the early period of one person''s respect, two monks had reached the critical point of breaking through the period of one person''s respect. Leng Qingzhen was also the peak of the middle period of the Immortal Emperor. Xu Ziyan''s cultivation had caught up with Leng Qingzhen after leaving the sixth elder martial Sister Zhang WuJie, the fifth elder martial brother qianbeizui and the fourth elder martial brother song Wanzhong behind.


    "Lord!"


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    Leng Qingzhen three people at this time found that the soil according to water and sword Wuxu standing beside Xu Ziyan, they hurried forward to meet. Tuyishui and jianwuxu opened their eyes, nodded slightly, then lowered their eyes again, with a dignified demeanor.


    "I''ve seen elder martial brother, elder martial sister!" Xu Ziyan also hastened to greet his classmates.


    Leng Qingzhen four people also hasten to return the gift, but the monk who wanted to make a bright face was obviously proud and arrogant.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had already learned about Tu Shenghui from Tu Yishui, and naturally he would not care about him. This scholar monk could not help it. It was his temper that made Xu Ziyan feel that he was great, and some of his eyes were high and his hands were low.


    "Third Elder martial sister, who are you


    "The ranking competition is about to start. Let''s come and compete with each other."


    "Cough..." On one side, Tu Shenghui coughed and said: "Ziyan, where have you been these days? Now everyone is trying to improve their strength. You can''t always be playful. Today, I''m waiting for you to give them some advice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The two peak friars of canglan sect in the late Xiandi period quickly bowed to Tu Shenghui to express their gratitude, but Leng Qingzhen turned a white eye directly to show that he was speechless. Although Tu Shenghui was in the early stage of personal respect, he didn''t go out of the world. When Xu Ziyan joined yijianfeng, lengqingzhen came out of the world. Now more than ten years later, lengqingzhen''s world is gradually maturing.


    In the competition with her classmates, Leng Qingzhen hasn''t been out of the bounds. If she is out of the bounds, Tu Shenghui is not an opponent at all. Even so, Leng Qingzhen''s fierce fighting power is just a little down. Leng Qingzhen knows more about Xu Ziyan''s strength. Seeing Tu Shenghui talking like this, she can''t help saying in her heart, do you want to be abused by Xu Ziyan? He shook his head slightly. Instead of paying attention to Tu Shenghui, he said to Xu Ziyan:


    "little younger martial sister, when did the master and the patriarch come here and why did they bring you here?"


    "Oh Xu Ziyan shriveled his mouth and said, "the master and the patriarch said that they would instruct me!"


    Leng Qingzhen and Tu Shenghui are all staring at Xu Ziyan with their eyes wide open. It''s OK to point out Xu Ziyan with the sword. After all, he is Xu Ziyan and the master, but the patriarch comes to point out Xu Ziyan himself, which even reveals the color of jealousy in Tu Shenghui''s eyes.


    What is Xu Ziyan''s cultivation?


    It''s just the peak of Xiandi''s middle period. No matter how amazing her combat power is, it''s still the peak of Xiandi''s middle period. But both tuyishui and jianwuxu were the great monks of Tianzun period, and tuyishui was the peak of Tianzun period.The two men wanted to instruct Xu Ziyan in person. Others might be jealous. Leng Qingzhen, who knew his master''s sword was void, asked anxiously:


    "how did the master and master say to instruct you?"


    Xu Ziyan took a look at the patriarch and the master. Seeing that both of them were standing there with their eyes slightly down, he secretly turned his lips and said:


    "look, that means you want to give me some advice!"


    "So it is


    Leng Qingzhen''s face can''t help but show a bitter smile. Before Xu Ziyan joined yijianfeng, the sword was empty, but he used this method to point out Leng Qingzhen''s disciples. That''s cruel! Now the two great friars are telling Xu Ziyan this way. I''m afraid that my younger martial sister will be severely abused


    At this time, the three disciples of canglan sect also understood Xu Ziyan''s words and looked at Xu Ziyan with sympathy.


    "You What kind of look is this... "


    "Younger martial sister!" Lengqingzhen took Xu Ziyan''s hand: "elder martial sister has been good to you?"


    "Well!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded honestly. Yijianfeng''s elder brothers and sisters were really good to her and protected her everywhere. Therefore, Xu Ziyan had deep feelings for yijianfeng.


    "That''s good!" Leng Qingzhen happily clapped Xu Ziyan''s hand with her other hand and said with a smile, "then let master take us in to have a look, OK?"


    "Where to go? What are you looking at? " Xu Ziyan was a little confused.


    "I''ll go into mustard space with you and see how Shifu abused me Give you directions


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s reaction, Leng Qingzhen said in a hurry: "little younger martial sister, you don''t know. Before you joined yijianfeng, our elder martial sisters and brothers were abused by Shifu You have been instructed many times, but you haven''t been I''ve instructed you. Let elder martial sister go in and have a look. "


    Xu Ziyan looked at lengqingzhen''s shining eyes and Tu Shenghui''s excited expression. He understood the four people''s thoughts and was speechless. The four people who were not afraid of trouble said in a low voice:


    "OK, I''ll ask the patriarch and master!"


    At this time, a mustard seed space fell out, and the monk of Shangyuan League told tuyishui in a hurry, and tuyishui went to Xu Zi''s flue:


    "OK, follow me in!"


    "Here it is! Here we are Xu Ziyan ran to him in a hurry and said, "master, master, Third Elder martial sister, they also want to go in and have a look..."


    "Then come in, just today with them to give some guidance, save ranking competition to canglan Zong shame."


    Lengqingzhen four people look at each other, can''t help suffering down face, quietly followed behind Xu Ziyan.


    Seven people stepped on the void and flew into the mustard space.


    Xu Ziyan turns his head and looks at lengqingzhen. Several people are suffering with a face. He can''t help asking, "what are you doing?"


    She looks at Xu Ziyan silently, and Tu Shenghui looks at Xu Ziyan with the same eyes. Xu Ziyan was puzzled. He couldn''t help looking at the master and master. He saw that the master and master were looking at himself with a smile.


    "You What is this... " Xu Ziyan suddenly felt guilty.


    "Ha ha..."


    Jian Wuxu laughs twice, just the laughter Hear Xu Ziyan hit a shiver


    "Ziyan, look outside?"


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help looking at the outside of mustard seed space, then turned his head to look at the master and said:


    "it''s over!"


    "What do you think?" Jian Wuxu asked with a smile.


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment, and then looked at the mustard seed space outside, and then resolutely shook his head and said: "no feelings."


    "You..." Jian Wuxu was angry and said: "there are hundreds of thousands of monks watching outside. If you are If it''s a terrible fight, it''s just You know that


    "Then what..." Lengqingzhen on one side said with a smile: "little younger martial sister, if you are miserable in front of the master as hundreds of thousands of friars, it''s a shame to push and grind barefoot and turn around. Haha..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Ziyan felt that at this moment, the image of master and elder martial sister was shattered in her heart.


    Tu Yishui also said with a smile: "Ziyan, it''s also for you, so that you can feel the pressure ahead of time. Only under the pressure can you improve. Younger martial brother Wuxu, do you want to tell Ziyan, or shall I? "


    "I''m her master, of course I''ll do it!" Then he looked at Xu Ziyan: "Ziyan, Shifu doesn''t bully you. What do you think of the master''s exchange with you about his early cultivation of respecting others? "


    "Really?"


    "Nonsense!" The sword has no empty one to stare a way: "do you still think I will use the cultivation of the early days of the heaven Zun to deal with you?"


    "Master!" Before Xu Ziyan said anything, Tu Shenghui on one side saluted to the sword Wuxu and said, "why don''t you let me point out the younger martial sister Xu first, so that when we two compete, my uncle can point out the younger martial sister Xu at any time."Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2025

    The sword has no empty look is a Leng, think about it is also good. Xu Ziyan and Tu Shenghui compete with each other. They watch and point out Xu Ziyan at any time. In this way, Xu Ziyan can improve faster. So they look at TU Yishui and Tu Yishui nods slightly.


    "Well, let''s have a fight. Nephew Tu, uncle TU will not treat you badly. Well, when you two are fighting, I''ll point out Ziyan at any time, and the Lord will point out you at any time. "


    Tu Shenghui''s eyes are bright. In this way, he can not only determine his leading position among the five disciples, but also get the guidance of the patriarch. He has made a lot of money!


    He immediately bowed himself and said, "thank you, master and uncle!"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was thinking about other things in her heart. What she was thinking was that since there were so many monks watching, she had to hide something, and it was impossible to show all her strength. But it''s easy to say that Tu Shenghui is in front of him. If he doesn''t show some strength, he will be severely abused in front of hundreds of thousands of monks.


    What a headache!


    Xu Ziyan was thinking about something. In Tu Shenghui''s eyes, he was in a daze. He couldn''t help laughing. They all said that Xu Ziyan''s fighting power was super strong. No matter how super strong it was, it was a disciple''s level. Now he is a great monk of renzun period. We should let him know that a disciple can only be a disciple and can''t compare with renzun period.


    "Sister Xu?"


    "Oh..." Xu Ziyan raised his head from thinking: "here it is."


    Two people fly to the middle of mustard space and stand opposite each other. Tu Shenghui looks at Xu Zi''s flue with a smile:


    "younger martial sister Xu, just go ahead, elder martial brother will show mercy."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother!" Xu Ziyan nodded, and then looked at the soil according to the water.


    Tu Yishui looked at the two men and drank: "start!"


    Xu Ziyan''s body immediately moved up, a big move to Tu Shenghui''s body, a punch to blow out. What is the strength of Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon today?


    It was the peak of dizun in the middle period. Tu Shenghui didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would bully him directly. Moreover, it didn''t conform to the fight rules between monks. Usually, in the fight between monks, the two sides were separated by a certain distance and used the fairy formula to defend and attack each other. How can anyone rush to the front like this? A fight between ordinary people?


    So Xu Ziyan''s action was beyond Tu Shenghui''s expectation, but renzunqi''s great friar was renzunqi. In a hurry, he released a body protecting immortal shield, and at the same time, he released an earth dragon to bombard Xu Ziyan.


    However, as soon as the Earth Dragon gave birth to a dragon head, it was smashed by Xu Ziyan''s fist. Then a "click" sound was heard in his ear, and the body protecting immortal shield was also smashed in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s fist bombards Tu Shenghui''s body, and Tu Shenghui''s body flies out, spits out a mouthful of blood in mid air, and his body falls on the ground. He staggers back dozens of steps all the way, and then he barely stops. His face becomes very ugly.


    One move!


    It''s just a move!


    Tu Shenghui was defeated. Xu Ziyan was merciful. If he didn''t show mercy, he would have made a hole in Tu Shenghui''s body even if he couldn''t blow his body out.


    Tu Yishui and Jian Wuxu were stunned. Jian Wuxu knew that Xu Ziyan was strong, but he didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan was so strong that he would hurt a venerable monk with one punch.


    Tu Yishui shakes his head. Tu Shenghui is still a scholar monk. If you ask him to explain the methods of cultivation, he is definitely a talent. But if you ask him to fight against others, it''s really Food!


    How could Xu Ziyan get close to him so easily if he was a great monk?


    "Younger martial brother Wuxu, let me give Ziyan some advice." Jian Wuxu just wanted to say something, but he saw Tu Yishui waving his hand and said:


    "I''ll compete with Ziyan. You can point out Ziyan at any time. After all, she''s your apprentice. You know her better and can point out the key points at any time. "


    Jian Wuxu thought about it and thought that Tu Yishui was right, so he nodded and agreed.


    As soon as Tu Yishui''s big sleeve swung, he stood opposite Xu Ziyan. At this time, Tu Shenghui came back with his head down. Jian Wuxu looked at him and said in a voice:


    "if you lose, you lose. What''s the point of being down? Your weakness is your fighting experience. Take a good look. "


    "Yes At this time, Tu Shenghui''s face had no pride, and he looked at Xu Ziyan and Tu Yishui in the middle seriously.


    "Purple smoke!" Tuyi Shuining said: "if you want to win the first place in the ranking competition, it''s not enough to beat the great friars at the beginning of renzun. You know, many friars are able to cross the level and challenge. In this way, I will suppress my cultivation to the peak of human respect. How about that? "


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what? You can do it, you can''t do it! ""What else do you ask..." Xu Ziyan muttered with laughter.


    With his left hand in the air, he directly grasped the best congenital immortal sword Ziyan sword in his hand. At the same time, he cheered to Guteng in his divine sense:


    "hope, fusion!"


    Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is the peak of the mid-term Immortal Emperor. It''s good, but because her body has its own space, it can be said that she has no rival at the peak of the late Immortal Emperor. Even the great friars in the early days of human respect can fight. Now she and hope have merged into gutengbu, whose strength has reached the peak of renzun''s early days. Coupled with Ziyan sword, the best congenital immortal sword, Xu Ziyan''s combat power will be further improved.


    Without waiting for the sword Wuxu to give the order to start, the two men released their most powerful momentum.


    This kind of momentum spread around, the two peak disciples of the late Immortal Emperor subconsciously stepped back more than ten steps, looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes was a piece of horror. All the time, canglan sect has spread Xu Ziyan''s toughness, knowing that Xu Ziyan is the top genius among teenagers.


    But as young geniuses, they always think that canglan Zong''s real geniuses are Lang Yue, SA Tianming, Zuo Pengfei, Lian Chengbi, Mo Shenji and Cang Wuyi. But at this moment, they really felt how strong Xu Ziyan was. I''m afraid they didn''t have to be as weak as the five young geniuses. Xu Ziyan is no longer suitable to be compared with those young geniuses. She has grown up to the point of developing with young geniuses.


    Tu Shenghui didn''t retreat. After all, he is also a venerable monk. As long as he is not allowed to fight, it''s still no problem to resist the pressure. Leng Qingzhen didn''t retreat either. Although her cultivation was just the peak of the mid-term Immortal Emperor, her world was turning in her body at this time, offsetting the pressure released by Xu Ziyan and tuyishui.


    However, these four people are extremely shocked at this time, feeling the pressure released from Xu Ziyan. What would be the result if they were fighting with Xu Ziyan?


    Just now, Tu Shenghui was still very unconvinced. He thought that his failure was just a temporary carelessness. If he did it again, he would not let Xu Ziyan get close to him, and he would not have any problem beating Xu Ziyan. But now his heart trembled, Xu Ziyan just did not exert all his strength!


    If Xu Ziyan''s current state, I''m afraid he will still be defeated with one move, and he has no resistance at all.


    Tu Sheng Hui turned his head and looked at Leng Qingzhen beside him. He asked in a very low voice: "is your younger martial sister really just the peak of Xiandi


    "Nonsense!" Lengqingzhen''s eyes did not leave the battlefield of Xu Ziyan and tuyishui.


    At the moment when Xu Ziyan and hope have just merged and exuded the most powerful power, Tu Yishui suddenly moves, and even grabs Xu Ziyan''s hand before it. The sword was raised flat, pulled back, and thrust forward.


    "Hum..."


    In the mustard space, there is a buzzing, dense ice sword instantly generated, with ice cold, reflecting the light, tearing the air, instantly covering the past toward Xu Ziyan.


    "So cruel..."


    Tu Shenghui was stunned. Not only he but also everyone didn''t expect that tuyishui would take the lead.


    This Let''s not talk about the style of our predecessors


    And at the beginning, it was the ice sword at the peak of renzun''s early stage. This is the top grade immortal formula. With Xu Ziyan''s strength, I''m afraid this move will end the battle?


    In the cold, Xu Ziyan is not in a hurry. Although she did not expect that tuyishui would take the lead, Xu Ziyan''s rich fighting experience is not enough to make her panic. Similarly, hold the Ziyan sword flat and pull it backward, then stab it forward.


    Empty the giant wood!


    A huge wood in the air instant generation, toward the opposite ice sword against the past.


    "Not bad!"


    Jian Wuxu''s face showed a trace of joy. As a great monk in the early days of Tianzun, although he was not as good as the later peak of Tianzun in tuyishui, his eyes were there. In a moment, we can see that Xu Ziyan is extraordinary.


    Giant wood emptying is also a top-quality fairy formula, and the most important thing is Xu Ziyan''s reaction. Xu Ziyan releases the fairy formula at the moment when the earth releases the fairy formula according to water. This means that Xu Ziyan didn''t fall behind at the beginning because of tuyishui''s preemption.


    Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is only the peak of the mid-term Immortal Emperor, and the best congenital immortal sword in his hand releases the best immortal formula. The consumption of Yuan Li is not generally large.


    "Oh..." Jian Wuxu''s eyes were wide open in shock.


    At this moment, Xu Ziyan almost released a magic formula at the same time that the giant wood emptied:


    spring of the earth!


    At the foot of tuyishui, countless ancient vines were born, winding towards tuyishui.


    Releasing two top-quality magic formulas at the same time, no matter how much power is consumed or how much power is generated, it''s not as simple as one plus one


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2026

    Thank you very much to book friend 110624193703546 (300), mortal?? Students (200), shannee students (100), mableip students (100), Lanyan confidante students (100), puffy students (100), book friends 140126214957349 students (100) reward!


    This time, not only is the sword void, but also Tu Yishui, who is fighting with Xu Ziyan, is surprised.


    As soon as the giant wood empties out, tuyishui knows that his ice sword has failed. It''s impossible to attack Xu Ziyan. The key is that Xu Ziyan also released two immortal formulas at the same time. Isn''t she afraid of exhausting Yuan Li?


    "Not bad!" In any case, Xu Ziyan''s quick response proves that Xu Ziyan has rich combat experience, and Tu Yishui''s eyes are full of admiration.


    "Admit it!"


    Xu Ziyan said modestly in his mouth, but the tip of the sword was upward. The thorns on the ancient vine entangled with tuyishui suddenly turned into sharp arrows and shot at tuyishui.


    Tu Yishui was a little depressed because he lost the chance to fight for the first place regardless of his identity. At the beginning, because he miscalculated Xu Ziyan''s strength and reaction, he became passive.


    The right foot gently stamped on the ground, a circle of walls around the body generated, blocking a sharp arrow.


    Originally, with the strength of the great monk at the peak of his later days, he could ignore these attacks. As long as he had a momentum, he could completely shatter these sharp arrows. But now he suppressed his cultivation at the peak of the early period of human respect, and he lost this ability.


    At this time, in addition to his rich experience in fighting and his deep understanding of the way of heaven, tuyishui''s actual strength was really the peak of one''s life.


    "Rob..."


    The sharp arrows shot at the circle of the wall, and the earth in the middle of the wall frowned slightly, because he saw cracks on the circle of the wall he released. This does not prohibit him secretly surprised, at this time he has some reaction, Xu Ziyan show the strength is not a fairy emperor mid peak strength. It is absolutely impossible for an Immortal Emperor''s early strength to crack the earth wall he released.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was not in the middle of Xiandi''s war with Jiang Tianshui, but in the middle of Xiandi''s peak. For Xu Ziyan, who has his own space in his body, it''s not as easy to upgrade a small level as ordinary friars. Originally, after integrating with Guteng hope, he had the strength of renzun''s initial peak. At this time, coupled with Ziyan sword, its release power is close to the peak of renzun''s mid-term.


    "Damn it


    Tu Yishui''s face became very ugly, and he almost vomited blood on the spot. This is the power of human respect. A girl less than 200 years old and the peak of the mid-term Immortal Emperor will be able to release the power comparable to the peak of the mid-term human respect. Even the most gifted dragon clan in the fairyland has never had such a genius.


    How can Xu Ziyan have such a talent?


    Is friar liulinggen really so abnormal?


    Tu Yishui''s right foot stamped gently on the ground again, and the cracks on the wall disappeared quickly. But his eyes sparkled with excitement.


    As a great monk at the peak of Tianzun''s later period, how could he not know what Xu Ziyan''s ability meant?


    This means that a real genius is growing up, and this genius still belongs to their canglan clan.


    At this time, Tu Yishui''s body trembled slightly. There was a faint feeling in his heart that Xu Ziyan had no problem in becoming a God. Just give her time.


    Once Xu Ziyan becomes the peak of Tianzun''s later period, she will be invincible in fairyland with her fighting power. No Tianzun''s later peak will be Xu Ziyan''s opponent, even the twelve ancient tianzuns.


    A myth is about to be born


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s Ziyan sword moved in the air again, and a large number of ancient vines with thick arms were generated around tuyishui, which wrapped the earth wall released by tuyishui one after another and tightened it towards the inside.


    "Creak..."


    It seems to be able to crush a circle of earth walls released by water at any time.


    Hard!


    At this time, the word "difficult" suddenly appeared in Tu Yishui''s heart. He never thought that his guidance to Xu Ziyan would become so difficult.


    He had never been so depressed as he was now. He was forced into a dark room. Gu Teng outside could break the dark room at any time. The monk who made all this happen was just the peak of the mid-term Immortal Emperor. He was almost driven mad by Xu Ziyan.


    In terms of strength, tuyishui is already in a weak position, but in terms of experience and understanding of the way of heaven, tuyishui''s self-confidence is much higher than Xu Ziyan''s, and they are not in the same level at all.


    Although he is preemptive, but that just want to teach Xu Ziyan, let her understand the importance of preemptive, but in his heart he never pay attention to Xu Ziyan, but because of this contempt, but let him fall into a passive.A well-known, if not counting the twelve ancient gods, there are only three gods in the whole fairyland, tuyi, who is one of the later peaks of the gods. Water is struggling to defend in front of a little girl who is at the peak of the middle period of the Immortal Emperor


    Not to mention Leng Qingzhen and Tu Shenghui, they were stunned by the emptiness of the sword.


    What''s happening right now is so It''s hard to believe that Jian Wuxu is OK, and he can still keep his former style, but Leng Qingzhen and Tu Shenghui can''t calm down. They rub their eyes and blink, trying to know if they have hallucination.


    "That Is it really your younger martial sister Tu Shenghui felt that his brain was not enough, and the scene in front of him was too unreal. Looking at the battle in front of him, he could see that the ant stretched out a leg to trip the elephant, and that the elephant was about to trip.


    His face was a little pale. He never thought that Xu Ziyan would be so powerful.


    What kind of cultivation is tuyishui?


    It was the peak of the later period of Tianzun. In Tu Shenghui''s eyes, Tu Yishui was the dominant figure they could not surpass. Although Tu Shenghui is now a great monk of Tianzun period, he knows very well that Tu Yishui can kill him with a slap.


    But now Xu Ziyan, who was inferior to himself in cultivation, even fought with Tu Yishui so hard.


    And It seems to have the upper hand


    How can this happen?


    How can this happen?


    Although tuyishui suppressed his accomplishments at the peak of Tianzun''s early days, even the peak of renzun''s early days should be a powerful existence for Xu Ziyan!


    Tu Sheng Hui asked himself that if he was fighting against tuyishui, who was suppressed to the peak of Tianzun''s early days, he would never be an opponent. It''s not only the suppression of monks, but also the understanding of immortal formula and the way of heaven. Can he be compared with a monk who just broke through to the early stage of human respect?


    What''s more, only Xu Ziyan, the peak of Xiandi''s mid-term?


    They seem to be sleepwalking here, and they have made a sensation outside this mustard space.


    When tuyishui takes Xu Ziyan and others into this small mustard space, everyone in the stands understands that today tuyishui will personally instruct several disciples of Xu Ziyan.


    Tu Yishui came to Shangyuan League and attended the last banquet, so these monks all knew Tu Yishui, knew that he was the leader of canglan sect, and even knew that he was a great monk in the later period of Tianzun.


    Is it so easy to see that a great monk at the peak of the later period of Tianzun has to personally instruct his disciples? By looking at TU Yishui and pointing out his disciples, we can definitely get inspiration. Therefore, more than half of the monks in the stands were inspired and focused on Xu Ziyan''s small mustard space.


    This kind of opportunity can''t be met every day!


    Many monks took out the jade slips to inform their relatives and friends to come to watch. Even the seven emotions Tianzun, who was in charge of Shangyuan League this year, came and sat on the grandstand. He also wanted to see Tu Yishui''s understanding of the rules of heaven through his guidance to Xu Ziyan.


    When tuyishui took the lead and released a top-grade immortal formula ice sword to seal the air, almost all the friars swore in their hearts:


    "it''s shameless


    It''s just to point out a disciple of the mid-term peak of the Immortal Emperor. Do you need to be so shameless? Is that a guide? This is clearly a lesson, an abuse, and a solution to the battle.


    Is Tu Yishui doing this for revenge?


    Isn''t it that Xu Ziyan defeated Tu Shenghui? Is Tu Shenghui the illegitimate son of Tu Yishui?


    But then their eyes became straight and their bodies became stiff


    How could this happen?


    They actually saw that the peak of the Immortal Emperor released two immortal formulas, one for defense and one for attack. He not only defended against tuyishui''s attack, but also launched a counter attack against tuyishui.


    It''s very important to send out two immortal formulas at the same time.


    If Xu Ziyan just released a magic formula to defend, she would not take the lead. Tuyishui''s attack would be endless. By taking the advantage of preemption, she would expand this advantage infinitely and finally defeat Xu Ziyan.


    However, Xu Ziyan not only released the huge wood, but also released a spring of the earth, which not only brought back the disadvantage, but also occupied a slight advantage.


    And this advantage is gradually expanding


    Tuyishui is trapped in the wall he released. If he breaks the wall, he will be attacked by the earth. With his strength of suppressing renzun to the peak of his early days, it''s really humiliating under the bombardment of the earth.


    But it has been shrinking in the wall, so the disadvantage of soil depending on water is too obvious. Up and down, left and right, before and after the walls, as if trapped in a small room, there is no angle of attack.


    However, even so, none of the hundreds of thousands of monks in the grandstand, including Ye Tianzun and jianwuxu in mustard space, worried about tuyishui. After all, tuyishui is a great monk at the peak of the later period of Tianzun. Even if he suppressed his accomplishments at the peak of the early period of renzun, it should not be difficult to clean up the peak of the middle period of Xiandi.So everyone was interested in it, but they just felt funny, but none of them was optimistic about Xu Ziyan.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2027

    For all of us, the outcome of this competition is doomed before it starts. No matter how talented Xu Ziyan is, no matter how rebellious he is, no matter how dominant he is, as long as tuyishui wants to end the battle, he can do it at any time. The reason why now tuyishui still shows a disadvantage is that it should be a kind of tempering for Xu Ziyan.


    But as time goes on, they tend to be silly


    The two men did not fight as the monks thought. As soon as tuyishui became powerful, Xu Ziyan was defeated. Instead, Xu Ziyan continued to suppress tuyishui, and his advantage became more and more obvious.


    Gradually, hundreds of thousands of monks who watched understood that although the young woman who was suppressing tuyishui''s cultivation was only the peak of the mid-term Immortal Emperor, she had the fighting power of human respect.


    But


    It''s not surprising that an Immortal Emperor can release the immortal formula of Zunqi power at the mid-term peak. As the elite of the nine sects, who doesn''t have any secret skills?


    The disciples of the nine sects in the mustard space can almost release the immortal formula that surpasses their own cultivation, but it is all the immortal formula that breaks out and ends in an instant, which will instantly consume their energy.


    This kind of magic formula released by leaping over a large scale is used at the last moment to decide whether to win or lose or to save life, because once it is used, there is almost no ability to fight again.


    "My God..."


    All the monks were shocked. Xu Ziyan kept the power of respecting people for a long time, but it was not the kind that broke out and ended in an instant.


    But


    How can we see that Xu Ziyan is the peak of an Immortal Emperor!


    In the mustard space, jianwuxu feels that he knows his disciple very well. Since jianwuxu came back to yijianfeng last time, he almost never went out again. At that time, Xu Ziyan was just a fairy king, so Xu Ziyan almost grew up in front of the empty sword. And as a God, he has a different vision. He has known for a long time that Xu Ziyan can step up the challenge.


    But Jian Wuxu didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan could go so far. This is not something that human beings can do.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was not as relaxed as those monks outside. The Yuan Li in her elixir field had already been consumed completely, and she had already opened twelve acupoints. The divine consciousness is always in its limit state, and the earth is at its peak.


    This has to thank her for integrating Fengzu''s soul power in the colorful Fu Palace. It is Fengzu''s soul power that further improves her divine consciousness. Otherwise, with her original strength of divine consciousness, she is really not the opponent of tuyishui, which makes Xu Ziyan in a tight state.


    You know, although Xu Ziyan''s fighting power is superior to that of tuyishui, tuyishui only suppresses his own cultivation, but not his own divine consciousness. In this way, although his reaction power and the speed of releasing immortal formula can''t be the realm of Tianzun period, the speed and reaction stress can''t be compared with that of a monk at the peak of Tianzun period.


    But what he doesn''t know is that Xu Ziyan''s current divine consciousness intensity is the mid-term peak of dizun, which is infinitely far away from him. Moreover, the strength of the mid-term peak of renzun suppresses the strength of the early peak of tuyishui renzun. Therefore, after Xu Ziyan occupies a slight advantage, he is constantly expanding this advantage.


    When Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows are raised, she feels the change of the air on the earth wall released by tuyishui. Xu Ziyan is also a man who has experienced many battles, and has gone through many battles of life and death since she was weak. She has killed Shangyuan continent all the way. Therefore, in terms of experience and combat experience, Xu Ziyan is not weaker than tuyishui, and even more powerful than tuyishui The monk also had some experience in the battle of life and death.


    "Moon wheel!"


    Xu Ziyan did not hesitate, Ziyan sword hovered on his head, and then drew an arc in front of him.


    "Hum..."


    Wanqianyue fine wheel covers the sky and goes towards the opposite earth covered by water.


    The fine wheels of the moon are like the string moon, releasing the cold light, circling in the air, bringing the sound of tearing the space.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, however, it was tuyishui who could not bear to continue to be beaten passively. The earth wall blasted around, breaking a gap in the surrounding land, and the figure of tuyishui flew out of the gap.


    Tu Yishui''s face was red at this time, and he was pressed by an Immortal Emperor. When did he meet him?


    He firmly believes that from the moment when he rushes out of the earth to spring, the rhythm of fighting will return to his own hands. He wants to let Xu Ziyan know what real fighting is.


    The fighting experience of the old guys is definitely not comparable to that of a little guy.


    And then his look in the excitement is a stay


    He saw the moon wheel coming towards him


    The sword in his hand was lifted up. With a "buzz", dense ice cones appeared in the sky of tuyi water, flashing cold light, forming an eight array diagram, hovering in the air, and from time to time, ice cones shot out, colliding with each moon precision wheel.The whole mustard space is like a gorgeous space.


    One by one, the moon essence wheels kept circling in the air, drawing arcs and chopping into a huge eight array map in the air. In the figure of eight formations, there is an ice cone, which shoots out from time to time and collides with the moon wheel in the air. There is a dense jingle in the air, like a big bead falling on a jade plate


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s body flew toward the air, and at the same time, his right hand swung down, and a bog skill fell down.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Countless sudden spikes rise from the ground and rush to Xu Ziyan. That''s the secret of the earth attack released by tuyishui, trying to pull back the disadvantage. But those dense spikes just rose less than three feet, they were softened by the falling mire technique and turned into a pile of mud.


    "Melt!"


    Xu Ziyan drew a sword formula with his left sword and pointed to the thousand moon wheel in the air.


    "Boom..."


    Wanqianyue fine wheel condenses rapidly towards the middle.


    "Kaka kaka..."


    It''s just an instant that it condenses into two huge ice dragons.


    With this roar, snowflakes are falling in the sky, and the two ice dragons are confused. Then the snow is circling around the eight array pictures released by tuyishui, and the sharp dragon claws are tearing ice cones.


    "Go


    Tu Yishui is also a sword Jue collar, composed of thousands of ice cones of the eight array map, a trance, turned into two ice dragons and Xu Ziyan''s two ice dragons stand together.


    "Oh..."


    A terrible voice rang out, and the earth at the foot of tuyishui suddenly turned into a big face, opened its mouth and swallowed it, as if it was going to crush it.


    "Boom..."


    A roar at the foot of tuyishui creates a huge peak, which falls into the mouth and holds it. At this time, tuyishui is standing on the top of the huge peak.


    "Thousands of miles of yellow sand!"


    Xu Ziyan''s left hand sword pulls backward and then stabs forward.


    "Boom..."


    What is the wind like in the desert. What is the scene like today.


    Sand dunes quickly formed in the air, flowing like clouds, and swarmed toward the opposite soil in accordance with the water.


    "Boom..."


    Sand dunes were broken like eggshells, from which many salons were drilled, winding towards the opposite soil and water.


    "Roar..."


    Thousands of dragons raise their heads and roar, and the dust is rising


    "Thousands of miles of ice!" The earth drinks according to the water.


    The ice rolled in, and the salon in the front was instantly frozen, then fell from the air and smashed to pieces.


    However, the salon in the back rushed up with water and froze in the air.


    In the vision of the monks, Xu Ziyan''s attacks were more and more grand, more and more fierce, more and more accurate. Tuyishui has been suppressed more and more severely, and the space it can control is getting smaller and smaller.


    The brilliance of this battle has gone far beyond everyone''s imagination. No matter how imaginative he was, he never expected to see such a dazzling battle.


    After Xu Ziyan and Tu Yishui stood in the middle of the mustard space, all the monks were attracted by Tu Yishui. What they wanted to see and learn was Tu Yishui''s guidance to Xu Ziyan.


    In their hearts, since tuyishui has suppressed their cultivation, it means that tuyishui will not destroy Xu Ziyan with his strength. He will teach Xu Ziyan how to control the immortal formula through this battle and how to use it reasonably.


    And it is very likely that with tuyishui''s experience and experience, as long as you release a few small immortal formulas, you can defeat Xu Ziyan, and then tell Xu Ziyan that the importance of the subtle use of the immortal formula is not that the higher the level of the immortal formula, the higher the realm of cultivation will be able to achieve a victory.


    But


    Originally, I thought that the one-sided battle would be so fierce


    The gorgeous battlefield and exquisite fighting in mustard space made all the monks fall there, and hundreds of thousands of monks were silent. No matter Ye Zhen, the peak of Tianzun''s later period, or the weak disciples in Shangyuan League, they were shocked and stunned.


    The fight between the two men was really shocking.


    Tuyishui is worthy of standing at the top of the world. Although he takes the initiative to suppress his accomplishments at the top of renzun''s early stage, his strength seems not as strong as Xu Ziyan''s. But his control and ingenious use of the immortal formula made everyone see the power of a great friar at the peak of the late Tianzun.


    It''s not only to use the least amount of force to send out the biggest fairy formula, but also to release the speed of fairy formula. The most important thing is his control, for himself, for each other, for the whole space situation. Although he is at a disadvantage, every fairy formula he sends out, even every tiny change in every fairy formula, is aimed at Xu Ziyan''s Fairy formula without any waste.


    Ask for a pink ticket!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2028

    Thank you very much to anychoi (10000), JieXi (200), mableip (100), Feitian V night painting (100) and an Yanyan (100)!


    The monks were very happy that tuyishui suppressed the friars at the peak of renzun''s early stage. If tuyishui suppressed the friars at the peak of renzun''s middle stage, even Xu Ziyan reached the peak of renzun''s middle stage. Judging from the current situation, he is definitely not the opponent of tuyishui. It is precisely because of this that the battle is so wonderful, and all the monks get more or less understanding in the battle.


    You should know that a great monk like tuyishui, who is the peak of the late Tianzun period, can''t see this kind of precise control and application of the immortal formula. He thinks that he can destroy all his opponents only by his own strength. Today, however, tuyishui perfectly exerts its power of control and the precise use of immortal formula to the limit, in order to win a breath in the extreme disadvantage.


    This is a perfect teaching practice for hundreds of thousands of monks.


    It''s a rare opportunity in a hundred years.


    No!


    I''m afraid it''s rare even in my life.


    Every monk was immersed in the battle between Xu Ziyan and tuyishui, and his energy gradually shifted from tuyishui to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan, a little girl, lost all her advantages in pushing Tu Yishui. She was totally falling in the direction of failure.


    Before that, no one paid attention to Xu Ziyan. Even because Xu Ziyan lived in a shallow place, he had forgotten Xu Ziyan. But today, Xu Ziyan has brought them great shock.


    Compared with tuyishui, Xu Ziyan has no difference in control and precise use of the immortal formula. She doesn''t look like a friar at the mid-term peak of Xiandi, just like she is a person who respects the mid-term peak, and seems to have been immersed in this realm for thousands of years. Everything is so accurate, everything is so efficient, and even with a trace of beautiful rhythm.


    It''s only about a quarter of an hour since the two of them started, but each of them has released nearly a hundred fairy formulas. The fairy formulas hovering in the air are dazzling, but they are very clear in Xu Ziyan''s and Tu Yishui''s eyes. Each fairy formula has its own function, and even the trajectory of each fairy formula in the air has its own characteristics.


    "It''s terrible..."


    The heart of every monk in the grandstand is like the waves.


    Now Xu Ziyan is almost equal to Tu Yishui in terms of control and accuracy. Now she is living on the strength of her mid-term peak of Ren Zun and oppressing Tu Yishui''s early peak of Ren Zun.


    Originally, it was nothing. With his rich experience, tuyishui was also able to defeat Xu Ziyan. But he has been robbed of the advantage by Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan has taken control of this advantage and expanded it constantly.


    The oppression of superiority and strength made tuyishui gradually lose.


    Today, the space that tuyishui can control is very small. It can only control the area with him as the center within a radius of 10 meters. His space has been almost completely suppressed by Xu Ziyan. The immortal formula he released was strangled by Xu Ziyan within 10 meters, and the scope continues to shrink.


    It''s a crushing feeling


    At this time, the monks at the scene all understood this very well, and those who could practice above the Immortal King understood this truth. That is Xu Ziyan''s control power. Under this control power, Xu Ziyan clearly calculated the weakening degree of the immortal formula released according to the water, and when was the best time for the earth to release the immortal formula according to the water. Xu Ziyan released his immortal formula just before the best time. In this way, as soon as Tu Yishui''s Fairy formula was released, it was intercepted by Xu Ziyan''s Fairy formula, and the original power of Lai xianjue burst out.


    Everyone knows the truth, but it''s not generally difficult to achieve this.


    The speed of releasing the immortal formula between two people is extremely fast, and they all release the immortal formula in a large range. In this range and speed, we can accurately judge the release point of the next immortal formula, and then we have to judge what kind of immortal formula is from the other party''s breath fluctuation, and finally send out the corresponding immortal formula to intercept the other party''s immortal formula before releasing its power Is it going to be easy?


    The whole stand was silent, not even breathing.


    All the monks'' eyes were focused on Xu Ziyan, looking at the girl who was releasing the fairy formula.


    Her action is very fast, but it seems to give people a kind of unpleasant feeling, on the contrary, it has a kind of beauty.


    "Damn it Several xianzuns of Shangyuan League sat together.


    These xianzuns in Shangyuan League didn''t understand that tuyishui was the peak monk of Tianzun''s later period. Both experience and experience should far surpass Xu Ziyan. How could he be forced to such a degree by Xu Ziyan?


    Even the understanding of the way of heaven and the proficiency of xianjue are not comparable to the young Xu Ziyan. This is the advantage, which is incomparable to young people.That''s why an old monk can easily beat a new one in the same realm.


    But now, in front of them, Xu Ziyan, who was so young that he didn''t know how many years he had lived, was like an old monk. What was the matter?


    Can anyone explain it?


    No one knows how high Xu Ziyan''s understanding of the way of heaven is. In fact, even Xu Ziyan himself is not clear. She has a space in her body, which is almost the same as the world of Shangyuan, which makes her understanding of the way of heaven reach a height that others can''t reach.


    Besides the wind attribute, all her attributes are perfect. It''s unbelievable to say that.


    What''s more, she practiced every kind of fairy formula in a time array of one to one hundred thousand.


    "Who knows the origin of Xu Ziyan?" Asked a friar involuntarily.


    "She''s from canglan sect!" Answered the other friar.


    "Nonsense!" The friar became angry: "don''t I know she comes from canglan sect? I want to know how she joined canglan sect and how long she practiced in canglan sect? "


    "Well I seem to know something. " One of the monks said, "I heard that she was the crown disciple in the celebration of the nine sects. She came up from the lower world. It seems that she has been in canglan sect for less than 20 years."


    "Pure fiction!" A group of monks were excited: "can we practice to this level in less than 20 years? And it''s coming up from the bottom? Can you exaggerate more? "


    "Yes, how can it be? There must be a limit to exaggeration! " All the friars around turned their eyes at the friar.


    This is a pure fiction. Is heaven the kind of buns that fly up from the lower world, an evil that can force the leader of canglan sect to fight back?


    These monks of the Shangyuan League didn''t know much about the eastern clan. Now they heard that Xu Ziyan had only risen from the lower world for less than 20 years


    It''s better to say that Xu Ziyan is a monster!


    "If that little girl came up from the lower world, and less than 20 years later, I would leave Shangyuan League and worship her as my teacher." The monk of Shangyuan League in the early days of dizun said excitedly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xianzun, who told the truth, stopped talking. This is a serious matter. If this is true, the excited monk really left the Shangyuan League to worship Xu Ziyan as his teacher. He really can''t bear the responsibility.


    What''s more, he just heard about it and was not sure.


    Maybe the person who told himself was hearsay. In fact, even his own heart didn''t believe it, so he sat there quietly.


    When the excited monk saw the monk who told the truth, he felt more proud and said: "I''ll put this sentence here today. Everyone will give me a witness. If Xu Ziyan really came from the lower world, and the flying time is no more than 20 years, I will leave the Shangyuan League and worship her as a teacher!"


    "Boom boom..."


    As soon as the monk''s voice fell, the mustard space suddenly changed dramatically. Before, Xu Ziyan and tuyishui had been fighting with the skill of earth system and water system, because tuyishui was also the spiritual root of the two systems. The two men fought brilliantly, and tuyishui was also a great success of the two systems. Although Xu Ziyan forced them to enter the space under his control, which was only five meters in radius, he still insisted. He firmly believes that the Yuanli in Xu Ziyan''s body can''t be deeper than himself. As long as Xu Ziyan''s Yuanli is exhausted, it''s the time for him to fight back and win.


    Xu Ziyan is also aware of her own problems. She doesn''t worry about her Yuanli, because so far she has only opened 56 acupoints and orifices, and there are a lot of Yuanli to use. But she and Guteng hope that Kunpeng Xiaobai''s integration has a time limit.


    At this time, the space of earth and water, which is compressed within a radius of five meters, is full of the power of ice and soil, just like a piece of frozen soil.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan released the fusion with hope Guteng and called to Huo ling''er:


    "Huo ling''er, fusion!"


    The fusion of Huo ling''er is much more complete than that of Gu Teng. It is directly integrated with Xu Ziyan''s body. It is completely integrated with Xu Ziyan. The soul power of the Phoenix ancestor in Xu Ziyan''s soul is also integrated with Huo ling''er, and the power is greatly increased. Xu Ziyan did not hesitate to use the fire attribute fairy formula:


    "meteor fire shower!"


    As soon as the meteor shower was released, the meteors all over the sky began to fall towards the five meter radius controlled by tuyishui with a long flame, and the sound of "boom" was heard all the time.


    "Lost!"


    Tuyishui knows that this meteor fire shower will completely destroy his defense. As long as Xu Ziyan sends out an immortal formula, he has no spare power to resist.


    Tu Yishui had never been in a mess in his life. He was so depressed that he was beaten by a little girl who was less than 200 years old that he could not fight back at all. He watched himself defeated by Xu Ziyan in front of hundreds of thousands of friars. Suddenly, he remembered Leng Qingzhen''s words before the war"It''s a shame to push and grind around naked!"


    Recommend a book for friends:


    Title: ugly doctor


    Book Number: 3112886


    Introduction: she died miserably in her previous life and had no face and money in her life


    but she knew medicine and had room to escape from the dark beggars'' organization and grow medicine to become rich


    but it always involved some inexplicable people and things


    she only wanted to be rich Why is it so difficult? (to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2029

    Tu Yishui''s intestines are green with regret. He has already attached great importance to Xu Ziyan, and his accomplishments are all suppressed at the peak of the early stage of human respect, not at the early stage of human respect. But how can this girl be so fierce


    It''s not just the strength of leapfrog challenge, the key is her control and understanding of the way of heaven, as well as the accuracy of the use of fairy formula and the grasp of the situation. I just gave her a little bit of advantage, but she was born to grasp this advantage, and will continue to expand, forcing himself into a desperate situation.


    "Boom boom..."


    The power of meteor fire gradually disappeared, and all the monks seemed to have seen the failure of tuyishui. Just wait for Xu Ziyan to release the next fairy formula.


    The same is true of Tuishui. He has given up his resistance and will lose the battle.


    My reputation is ruined by this little girl.


    Thinking of hundreds of thousands of monks watching outside, tuyishui really wants to use the earth immortal formula to get into the ground and secretly return to canglan sect.


    But


    At this time, all the friars were stunned


    Because they all saw Xu Ziyan''s pale face, his body was tottering in the air, and finally he just fell to the ground


    "Quack?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Just for a moment, everyone suddenly realized that this was the performance of Xu Ziyan''s exhaustion of Yuan Li.


    It''s normal to think about it. What is Xu Ziyan''s cultivation? It''s just the peak of an Immortal Emperor!


    It''s enough for such a monk to show his ability to respect the peak of the mid-term and persist for more than a quarter of an hour.


    However, the monks still felt sorry and could not help but give out a long sigh, which gathered together and made a huge hum.


    What a pity!


    If Xu Ziyan can persist a little longer, the great honor of defeating a Tianzun will fall on her. What a glorious honor!


    Looking at Xu Ziyan now has fallen on the ground, pale face, we all know that Xu Ziyan has overdrawn Yuan Li.


    Think about the process of fighting. After seizing the first advantage, Xu Ziyan, in order to continuously expand that advantage, kept releasing one fairy formula after another and bombarding tuyishui, because only in this way can tuyishui have no breathing time. However, the result is that Xu Ziyan''s Yuanli is consumed rapidly. This is a gamble of Xu Ziyan, who gambles to defeat tuyishui before his Yuanli is consumed completely.


    But


    It''s a pity that at the last moment, she lost her strength and fell out of the door when one foot had already entered the door of victory.


    Even then she could release an ice cone


    I''ve been paying close attention to the single step of the battle, and I''m secretly relieved in my heart.


    "Scared me to death..."


    This is the voice of one step at this time. Xu Ziyan''s strength since the battle shocked him and made him lose confidence.


    Originally, he thought that he won the ranking competition only against the nine men of the nine sects in the early stage, but he already had a very detailed understanding of the nine men in the early stage, and thought that he won the ranking competition without any suspense.


    But today, Xu Ziyan''s strength scared him. Fortunately Xu Ziyan finally exhausted her strength.


    He frowned slightly and thought that after this battle, Xu Ziyan might also know his weakness. Tu Yishui tried his best to defend Xu Ziyan so that he consumed all his strength. Through this, he told Xu Ziyan the importance of reasonable use of strength in the battle.


    Now Xu Ziyan understand this truth, then in the ranking competition will not be as impulsive as today, from the beginning to the end are nervous, regardless of their own body of Yuan Li reserves toward each other.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan is difficult to deal with a lot!


    But Can''t deal with it? The corner of his mouth showed a proud smile.


    On the high stand, ye Tianzun''s mouth was also swept up with an inexplicable smile and whispered:


    "Xu Ziyan is good! The fate of this land depends on water is also good! "


    At this time, Tu Yishui doesn''t have the mind to instruct Tu Shenghui and lengqingzhen. He doesn''t care about those people at all. He takes Xu Ziyan out of mustard space with Jian Wuxu and takes the next step. He takes Xu Ziyan into the room and closes the door. He sets up a ban and stares at Xu Ziyan Smoke.


    Xu Ziyan was shocked by Tu Yishui and Jian Wuxu: "why..."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Earth and water are waiting for Xu Ziyan.


    "What''s the matter with me..."


    "What''s the matter with your Yuanli?"


    "Exhausted! Don''t you see how pale I am now? I can''t even stand! "


    At this point, Xu Ziyan''s body also shook a few times to prove the correctness of his words."Don''t do that with me!" Tu Yishui was blowing his beard and staring: "don''t think I''m a fool. I live longer than you eat. Your last meteor shower, I can feel that Yuanli is very sufficient. It''s not like Yuanli is exhausted at all. "


    Xu Ziyan scratched his head and said, "maybe You feel wrong... "


    Tu Yishui''s face suddenly swelled into purplish red. He jumped up from his chair and yelled at Xu Ziyan:


    "do I feel wrong? Would I feel wrong as a great friar in the later period of the emperor? "Ah?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Purple smoke!" Jian Wuxu also said in a deep voice: "do you think we old guys pay too much attention to face, afraid that you will win the Lord, and the Lord''s face is not good-looking?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Tu Yishui first stares at Wu Xu, then turns his head to stare at Xu Ziyan and roars, "say it!"


    Tu Yishui is very depressed now. It''s nothing to be defeated by Xu Ziyan, and he is still suppressing cultivation. There is no shame, the top day was laughed at for a period of time also forget. What''s more, now he has seen the potential of Xu Ziyan. He thinks that he will be defeated by Xu Ziyan one day.


    However, Xu Ziyan was able to defeat him at the last moment, but pretended that she was exhausted and her body was not strong, which indicated that she had failed. This is serious for tuyishui. In his opinion, this is Xu Ziyan''s humiliation to him. This kind of behavior is to tell him that Xu Ziyan is letting you.


    When do I need someone to let me go? Tu Yishui''s heart is really angry at this time!


    Seeing that tuyishui is about to run away, Xu Ziyan is speechless. To save face for tuyishui is also one of the reasons why Xu Ziyan pretends to be exhausted, but it is not the real reason.


    At this time, seeing the look of tuyishui, Xu Ziyan knew that he needed to explain, otherwise he would leave a knot in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan showed a trace of apology in his eyes and said: "this Lord, I''m sorry. I''ve taken advantage of you a little bit... "


    "Take advantage of me?"


    Is ready to run away at any time of soil according to water smell is a Leng, she is using me? Aren''t you making me? Not what I thought?


    "I really have xianyuanli. I haven''t consumed it completely. However, in order to reassure those friars in the future ranking competition, just use the suzerain to show that my power is not sustainable. "


    "You mean you need to keep some cards to use in the ranking match?" Tu Yishui looks suspicious in his eyes.


    "Yes Xu Ziyan naturally said, "I''m just the peak of the mid-term Immortal Emperor. You asked me to compete for the first place with the great friars in the early stage of ten people''s respect. If I don''t leave any cards, don''t I go up to die?"


    Tu Yishui looks at Xu Ziyan with dubious eyes, and his eyes gradually become deep. He thinks that half of the reasons Xu Ziyan should be like this, but half of the reasons he didn''t say were that Xu Ziyan was saving face for him.


    Because for Xu Ziyan''s strength, although he is not completely clear, but he also knows that Xu Ziyan has some cards that he knows when fighting with him.


    But at this point, it can be said that Xu Ziyan handed him a ladder. If he didn''t follow it down, it would be even more humiliating. So his face was like this:


    "Well! Although it''s wrong for you to take advantage of your elders, I''ll forgive you, and I won''t care about you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Ziyan stretched a big thumb to Tu Yishui in her heart. She couldn''t help sighing: "her cultivation of facial thickness is really much worse than those of her predecessors."


    "All right!" Tu Yishui''s face showed a happy smile: "I''m very happy today. I''m glad that our canglan sect has created Ziyan. So I decided to go to Tu Shenghui and give them some advice. Younger martial brother Wuxu, shall we go together? "


    "Good!" Without saying a word, Jian Wuxu stood up and left with Tu Yishui.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart burst of abdominal Fei, but also worried about the Third Elder martial sister. Where is tuyishui happy? Clearly is in the heart depressed, looking for that several Cang LAN Zong''s disciple Xie Huo to go.


    I don''t know to what extent those disciples will be punished!


    Xu Ziyan just thought about it in his heart and felt that those fellow students were so pitiful!


    After closing the door and setting up the array, Xu Ziyan sat on the bed with his knees crossed and began to recall the scene of fighting with tuyishui just now.


    Bit by bit


    Every subtle scene is displayed in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge.


    Xu Ziyan knew that this time he was able to win tuyishui because he despised himself. Don''t look at the soil according to the water up to attack, that is he wants to give Xu Ziyan a guide, to tell her the importance of the first chance. But he didn''t do his best, he didn''t take Xu Ziyan seriously in his heart.


    In fact, this is very normal. How can a great friar at the peak of the later period of emperor Tianzun pay attention to a friar at the peak of the middle period of emperor Xiandi?No matter how talented this Immortal Emperor is!


    So in this case, let Xu Ziyan win the first chance, and this opportunity has been maintained until the end.


    However, this does not mean that Xu Ziyan''s strength must be stronger than that of tuyishui. On the contrary, it is the performance of tuyishui under the disadvantage that makes Xu Ziyan eye opening.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2030

    Thank you very much for the reward of xiangchenxi (10000), Shuyou 130718090603818 (100), Lanlan 326 (100), Yuli (100), mableip (100), Ganlu Fengmang (100) and Feitian V night painting (100)!


    Xu Ziyan knew that if he had been preempted by Tuishui at the beginning, he would never have persisted for such a long time as Tuishui did. I''m afraid he would have lost in a few rounds.


    This is the strength of tuyishui, a great monk at the peak of Tianzun''s later period. They don''t know how many thousands of years they have been immersed in all kinds of immortal formulas, and their understanding of Tiandao is unique.


    Xu Ziyan just thought about the memory of those fights from the beginning to the end, and found that the release of each immortal formula of tuyishui coincided with the track of heaven.


    This let Xu Ziyan not from the heart of a surprise, all the memories from the beginning to recall.


    Magnifying every memory to the details, Xu Ziyan began to study the trajectory of every immortal formula of tuyishui and began to understand it.


    Many scenes repeatedly appear in Xu Ziyan''s mind, even her fairy formula and Tu Yishui''s response are repeatedly studied by her, corresponding to and analyzing every detail. The final result convinced Xu Ziyan. If it wasn''t for Tuishui''s contempt for himself, even if he suppressed his strength at the peak of renzun''s early stage, it would be very easy for him to defeat his power at the peak of renzun''s middle stage.


    I don''t know how many tens of millions of years of accumulated experience has become the instinct of the earth to depend on water. But Xu Ziyan is different from Tu Yishui. When she releases the immortal formula, she still uses judgment and calculation. That is to say, she is a conscious behavior, not an instinct.


    This is the difference between Xu Ziyan and tuyishui.


    Turn the understanding of the way of heaven into one''s own instinct, that is to say, man is the way of heaven, and the way of heaven is man!


    This is the perfect state of a monk!


    Xu Ziyan sat there thinking for a while. Although she didn''t know how to reach that level, she was sure that she was still far away from that level.


    Although in appearance, their performance is not worse than that of tuyishui, they even press tuyishui to fight. But Xu Ziyan knows that there are essential differences between the two people.


    If it wasn''t for this time, tuyishui suppressed his accomplishments to the peak of renzun''s early stage, which was a level lower than himself. If tuyishui was also the peak of renzun''s middle stage, he would be defeated by tuyishui even if he got the first chance.


    However, Xu Ziyan is not discouraged. She knows that through the fight with tuyishui, she has found the direction of her future cultivation. This harvest is more important than anything.


    To reach that level, Xu Ziyan has his own unique understanding. Her cultivation method is destined to be different from others. The only way for other monks to reach that level is to practice repeatedly, to experience repeatedly, and to comprehend repeatedly in the edge of life and death. Every great monk who enters the period of heaven comes here like this. It is not that those friars who cultivate scholars have not entered this level, but they are very few. It is almost thousands of years before they can appear. Therefore, it is very difficult for a scholar monk to enter the heaven period.


    But Xu Ziyan doesn''t need to. Because Xu Ziyan has already thought of his own cultivation direction.


    Fusion!


    Good!


    It''s fusion!


    Today, Xu Ziyan has reached the state of great fullness in terms of time and space attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light and dark thunder. Only the wind attribute has not reached the state of great fullness, only the state of small success. As for that, of course, there is a life attribute that she has not made clear up to now, which has also reached great perfection.


    Now what Xu Ziyan has to do is to understand the wind attribute to the state of great fullness, and then begin to integrate the 11 attributes of time and space.


    Xu Ziyan firmly believes that as long as he can integrate the 11 attributes of time and space, namely, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light, dark, wind and thunder.


    No!


    As long as several attributes are integrated, Xu Ziyan can reach the level of soil water, or even surpass that of soil water.


    This battle with tuyishui benefited Xu Ziyan a lot. She not only made great progress in combat experience, but also saw a level she had never seen before, and established the direction of cultivation for it.


    This makes Xu Ziyan feel great!


    Coming out of the room, I see LAN bailing, Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying haven''t come back yet. I know that the three people are still fighting in mustard space.


    Out of the dormitory, Xu Ziyan slightly squints his eyes and looks at the sky, thinking about how to understand the nature of the wind.


    "Walk around, maybe you''ll find something suitable for cultivating wind attribute."


    Since I came to Shangyuan League, I have never had a good look at Shangyuan League in the dormitory, inheritance hall and trial hall, so I am interested in it. I walk around and watch it.Not two quarters of an hour later, I saw some disciples. Xu Ziyan didn''t care. Maybe these people came back from the mustard seed space, maybe from the twelve inheritance hall. They just met each other.


    However, after another two quarters of an hour, the surrounding situation made Xu Ziyan jump. She found that there were nearly 10000 people around her. And those numbers are growing.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xu Ziyan some puzzled, in the heart also had some vigilance. Do these people want to be bad for themselves?


    But it''s not like that!


    Although the monks have been following Xu Ziyan, they are far away from Xu Ziyan. They seem to be a little scared and curious about Xu Ziyan


    After a while, a lot of friars were joined. Now looking around, there are tens of thousands of them. And these tens of thousands of people are whispering at this time, although everyone''s voice is very low, but these tens of thousands of people''s voices gather together, just like countless flies "buzzing".


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t understand what''s going on. She has a feeling of being surrounded by people as rare animals. She is extremely upset.


    "What''s wrong with your clothes?"


    Xu Ziyan carefully checked his clothes, there is nothing wrong with it!


    Xu Ziyan wanted to fly away from here. But in that way, didn''t she tell others clearly that Xu Ziyan was afraid?


    At the thought of being afraid, Xu Ziyan wondered if it was made by the ten venerable disciples. He just wanted to use this form to break his heart?


    "I want to hear what they are talking about there!"


    Xu Ziyan spread her divine consciousness. Now her divine consciousness is the highest in the middle of dizun. She also saw that there are some disciples around here, and she doesn''t worry about anyone finding her divine consciousness.


    First of all, the eyes that came into her world of divine knowledge were looking at her. Xu Ziyan really couldn''t understand. Were these people full? Why do you look at yourself with that strange look? You''re not naked? However, at this time, from her divine consciousness came the voice of those monks whispering:


    "is she Xu Ziyan of canglan sect?"


    "Yes, she is Xu Ziyan from canglan sect!"


    "So she is Xu Ziyan. It doesn''t look like anything! It''s a very ordinary person. It''s just the peak of the mid-term Xiandi. "


    "You know what? You were not in the mustard space just now. She defeated the leader of canglan sect, tuyishui, the peak of Tianzun''s later period!"


    "True or false?"


    "Absolutely true!"


    "How is that possible? You must be joking, and it''s not a very good joke. "


    "Well, I didn''t see it in mustard space, but I heard about it. This Xu Ziyan is different from ordinary friars. When she fights with the tuzongzhu, she suddenly grows three heads, has a pair of huge wings on her back, and has seven spear like bone spurs from the cervical spine to the tailbone, and has a huge tail.


    Those wings are just like the wings of the Phoenix, and the tail is just like the tail of the dragon. With six arms, while the six arms give out the immortal formula, they also give out the magic power of the Phoenix and the dragon. The most important thing is that she is very strong.... "


    "Ah? With three heads and six arms, and the wings of the Phoenix and the tail of the dragon, is she still human? "


    "Well, it''s said that she was reincarnated from ancient times. You''d better know the secret. Don''t tell it."


    "So powerful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Ziyan took back Shenzhi. The expression on her face was very strange. It was a kind of expression that could not laugh or cry


    "Forget it, it seems that today is the place where you don''t want to understand the nature of wind. Looking at this trend, no matter where you go, there will be a group of people following you. I''d better go back to the dormitory... "


    Of course, Xu Ziyan can''t fly away at this time. If so, wouldn''t it make those rumors more prosperous? So Xu Ziyan had to turn around and walk towards his dormitory.


    "Mamma, she''s coming, she''s coming, she''s coming."


    "Did she hear me? She didn''t come to kill me, did she?"


    "Will she suddenly enlarge her mouth and swallow me down?"


    "Mom, I can''t. I''m scared to death..."


    Xu Ziyan''s forehead was filled with a few wisps of black air, and his veins were jumping around. He walked towards the crowd with a black face.


    "Shall we run?"


    "You idiot? How do you run? "


    "Fly..."


    "Feinima''s head, Xu Ziyan sticks out his tongue in the air and swallows you."


    "True or false?"


    "If you don''t believe it, just try it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has come to them slowly."Wow..."


    All the friars flashed to both sides and made way for Xu Ziyan in the middle. Xu Ziyan was speechless, but still kept a calm face and walked out of the human alley.


    "Hoo..." After walking out of the humanoid alley, Xu Ziyan breathed a long sigh of relief. The pressure was really a little big.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2031

    "Purple smoke!"


    Xu Ziyan looks for fame and sees that Lan bailing, Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying are walking towards him. The three people''s faces were full of smiles, and Ma Jingying rushed to Xu Ziyan''s side, grabbed Xu Ziyan''s hand and said:


    "Ziyan, you are so powerful!"


    Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "have you heard their comments?"


    "Well, I hear you!" Ma Jingying said solemnly: "you are in great trouble. I dare say that from today on, there will be many monks. As soon as you appear, they will watch you. Ha ha..."


    At this point, Ma Jingying couldn''t help laughing. Next to the blue bailing and dance color clothes can not help but smile.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head, lazy to pay attention to nerve big Ma Jingying, toward the front.


    "Ah, Ziyan..." Ma Jingying ran after her again and said in a low voice:


    "why don''t you go out to avoid the wind first?"


    Xu Ziyan turned around and glared at Ma Jingying. The void stepped on her and flew up. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s disappearing figure, Ma Jingying grumbles discontentedly:


    "Why are you staring at me? I''m doing it for you, too. "


    Xu Ziyan is sulking in his room. If he goes out every time, there will be a group of people around him. He can''t live this life!


    "Do you want to get out of the limelight? Maybe if you go out for a day or two, it will fade down. "


    Xu Ziyan thought about it and decided to go for a walk for two days. Push open the door and come out, see LAN bailing, dance color clothes and Ma Jingying haven''t come back, then left Shangyuan League.


    Back to the valley where he and the Yanshan spirit lived, he saw that the Yanshan spirit had not come back yet, and his message jade slips were lost, so he couldn''t get in touch with the Yanshan spirit. However, she also knew that Yanshan spirit should be practicing together with Kuitun at this time. It would be good for both sides if the two ancient great powers came together to practice together. At this time, the cultivation of Yanshan spirit has reached the holy level. There are few people who can deal with him in this world, and nothing will happen.


    "Where can I go myself?"


    Xu Ziyan frowned and thought for a moment. Her eyes flashed. She thought of the old beggar and Luo Tianba. Why don''t she go to Tianhao city to see them. To tell you the truth, she is very interested in the old beggar. At this time, she also has an inference about the identity of the old beggar. The old beggar may be a member of Tiandan business.


    When he thought about it, Xu Ziyan took yunbaobao and soon came to Tianhao city. He walked towards the Danpu, and saw the Danpu from a distance. The Danpu was still as cold as before, and there was no one. Xu Ziyan also wondered what the old beggar''s identity was in Tiandan business, and he even used this method to live in seclusion in this place.


    However, Xu Ziyan also let go of his mind and pushed open the broken door and went straight in. As soon as I entered the Danpu, I saw that the old man in beggar''s clothes was still half of the original, half lying on the chair, slightly squinting, as if sleeping there.


    Good morning, boss Xu Ziyan, who came here, said hello to the old beggar while sitting on another chair.


    The old beggar opened his eyes and looked at Xu Ziyan, then at the door, with a strange smile on his face.


    Xu Ziyan took a look out of the old man''s eyes. His face turned reddish and coughed:


    "that Good afternoon


    "Ha ha..." The beggar convinced the old man to smile twice, but said nothing more.


    "Boss, your business is really..."


    Xu Ziyan originally said that it was nothing more than business prosperity, but when he saw the cold scene in front of him, he didn''t know what to say, and his face was a little chatty.


    The beggar made the old man roll his eyes. If someone else, don''t talk to him like this, she won''t come in. But Xu Ziyan is different. The alchemy technique that Xu Ziyan showed here last time made him very shocked. To tell you the truth, he also wanted to find a chance to talk about alchemy with Xu Ziyan, but he never came back after Xu Ziyan left last time.


    This time he saw Xu Ziyan coming, his heart was also very happy. And it''s obvious that Xu Ziyan''s ability proves that she is also an elixir of the late Jiupin period, so beggars will not treat her as an ordinary person. Smelling Yan, a smile appeared on his face and said:


    "what do you want to get from me this time?"


    Xu Ziyan''s look is a little embarrassed: "nothing, just idle boring, to find the boss to chat."


    The old man rolled his eyes again, with a look of disbelief. But Xu Ziyan really felt wronged this time, but she didn''t come here for any purpose. She just ran here to avoid the wind. So he said without any words:


    "boss, you don''t look like a Dan shop!"


    "I''m just playing!" The beggar asked the old man lightly.


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed the color of envy and said: "the boss is really happy. It''s really enviable to live such a leisurely life.""Ha ha..." The old man said with a smile: "are you Xu Ziyan of canglan sect?"


    Xu Ziyan''s expression did not change at all. She had already thought that Luo Tianba would explain her own affairs to him, but nodded gently.


    "Do you have some conjectures about my identity?" The old man said faintly.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan also showed very simply: "I think you should be a member of Tiandan business, but I don''t know your identity in Tiandan business."


    "I''m situ Ming, the patriarch of Tiandan business."


    Xu Ziyan quickly stood up from the chair, bowed to situ Ming and said, "I''ll meet you, Ziyan."


    Situ Ming quickly stretched out his hand to make Xu Ziyan stop worshiping.


    In situ Ming''s eyes, what is Xu Ziyan''s identity? That is to say, the peak alchemist of the late Jiupin period, who is on an equal footing with him, has to have the rules of alchemy in the alchemy world. The alchemy world is divided by the realm of alchemy. At this point, his situ Ming is equal to Xu Ziyan. How can Xu Ziyan come to see him?


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are bright. She can feel from the power of situ Ming that the other party is at least the cultivation of Tianzun in the early days. So he said to situ Ming with a smile:


    "the elder is good at cultivation!"


    Situ Ming''s eyes were also bright: "can you see it?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "you have a powerful immortal weapon on your body. How can I see it? However, from the strength of the elder just now, I guess you are at least in the early days of Tianzun."


    Situ Ming smiles, reaches out his hand and takes a necklace from his neck. Xu Ziyan''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and there is a blue flash in his eyes. At this time, situ Ming also saw the blue in Xu Ziyan''s eyes, and his face was also surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that the elder was the highest cultivation in the early days of Tianzun!"


    "It''s nothing." Situ Ming put the necklace on his neck again: "it''s just that the time of cultivation is longer."


    "It doesn''t have to do with the length of cultivation!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "by the way, since you are the peak of Tianzun in the early days, how come the three major commercial banks are now the most famous Tianfu commercial banks?"


    "I just broke through soon, and that Luo Tianyu has been closed. It must be the peak of Tianzun''s early days after he leaves the pass."


    "Oh..."


    "Yes "What is your alchemy realm now?" he said


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan would not tell the truth, but he would not underestimate his strength, so he said with a smile:


    "inferior Xiandan master!"


    "Quack?"


    Then he jumped up from his chair, bowed to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "see the immortal master


    Xu Ziyan naturally won''t help situ Ming, because she can''t help him with her accomplishments. The body immediately jumped up from the chair, flashed to one side and said in a hurry:


    "master, no!"


    "Xu Daoyou, this is the rule of our alchemy world. The ceremony can''t be abolished!"


    Seeing that situ Ming was going to worship again, Xu Ziyan was in a hurry this time. He dodged and said:


    "master, if you are like this, I will run away!"


    Situ Ming straightened up and looked at Xu Ziyan. When he saw Xu Ziyan''s natural look, he was not pretending. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart:


    "it was the monk who came out of the main gate. If the three major business firms or Sanxian League had come out with such a task as Xu Ziyan, I''m afraid they would have turned their eyes to the sky. "


    "Ha ha, in that case, I will not insist. How about our two peers talking about each other? "


    On Xu Ziyan''s face, there was a hint: "this Not so good... "


    "There''s nothing bad about it. In our alchemy world, I''ve made a profit from you."


    In fact, Xu Ziyan knew the rules of alchemy, so he had to nod his head and say, "Ziyan met situ Daoyou."


    "Good! Good! Please take a seat, Xu Daoyou


    They sat down again. This time, situ Ming looked more respectful and lowered his posture. Originally, he thought that Xu Ziyan was just a top elixir of Jiupin later period, just like himself. He didn''t expect that the other party was a inferior elixir. When the mentality changes, the posture changes naturally.


    Soon, they brought the topic to the art of alchemy. After a conversation, situ Ming was greatly inspired. Even Xu Ziyan also got a lot of inspiration.


    It''s true that everyone has their own experience and can learn from it.


    At dusk, Xu Ziyan leaves and wants to visit Luo Tianba again.


    After Xu Ziyan left, situ Ming raised his hand and patted his forehead regretfully. How could he forget that danfang?


    Xu Ziyan is walking on the avenue at dusk. At this time, the people on the street have begun to be scarce, and they must have begun to cultivate.


    "Xu Daoyou?"Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2032

    Thank you very much to Lanlan 326 (588), @ ~ ~ ~ @ 588, Hua Weiqing (100), Lin Xiqi, Mingxing (100), JieXi (100), marlina (100), mableip (100), xinghaiyun (100), Xue Xin (100), @ ~ ~ @ 100!


    A tone of doubt from his right rear ring, listen to the voice also some familiar. The voice was very low, as if afraid of being heard. Xu Ziyan turned around and looked at the sound. He saw a fuzzy figure standing at the entrance of an alley in the dusk. Looking at it carefully, he said in a daze:


    "Jiang Tianshui, why are you here?"


    After Jiang Tianshui determined that the person opposite was Xu Ziyan, his face showed a trace of joy. He stepped forward to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Xu Daoyou, can you take a step to talk?"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart then raised vigilance, the heart way this is not the talent business firm is playing again what trick? Take a close look at Jiang Tianshui''s look and see that he is pitiful and furtive.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ziyan is still curious in the end.


    "Please follow me


    Xu Ziyan hesitated for a moment. If Jiang Tianshui led himself into the encirclement of Tianfu business, wouldn''t he have fallen into the trap?


    However, Xu Ziyan finally decided to go up and have a look. If he didn''t feel that he was leading a place, he left immediately.


    Jiang Tianshui also seems to feel Xu Ziyan''s vigilance. He doesn''t take Xu Ziyan far and stops in a dark grove. Xu Ziyan has been releasing the divine consciousness to observe. Now her divine consciousness is higher than that of Jiang Tianshui. Jiang Tianshui doesn''t find anything. After checking that there was no ambush in the small trees, Xu Ziyan stopped and looked at the opposite Jiangtian waterway:


    "jiangtianshui, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang Tianshui looked around for a while, then said to Xu Ziyan, "can Xu Daoyou set up an array?"


    In fact, Jiang Tianshui had several array flags on his body, but he didn''t dare to use them. Afraid of arousing Xu Ziyan''s suspicion, Xu Ziyan lowered his vigilance, nodded slightly, played eight flags, shrouded the two people in it, and then looked at Jiang Tianshui.


    Jiang Tianshui looks very bad. He looks at Xu Ziyan with some fear and says, "Xu Daoyou, I went back to Tianfu business and told you the truth about what you ordered..."


    "You did a good job! What does Luo Tianyu say? "


    Xu Ziyan wants to test whether Jiang Tianshui is speaking in front of her, because she has learned from situ Ming that Luo Tianyu has been fighting against the peak of the early days of Tianzun, and it is impossible for Jiang Tianshui to see Luo Tianyu. If he says the reaction of Luo Tianyu, it proves that he is lying.


    Jiang Tianshui immediately shook his head and said, "luotianyu is shutting down. I didn''t see him at all."


    "Shut up?" Xu Ziyan pretended to be surprised.


    "Well, Luo Tianyu is at the peak of Tianzun''s early stage of closing."


    "Oh..." Xu Ziyan nodded, no words, to Jiang Tianshui and believe a few points, but the heart is to Jiang Tianshui why to find himself more curious.


    "But..."


    "But what?"


    "Tianfu business doesn''t seem to believe me. They don''t believe that you, the Immortal Emperor, can beat me." Jiang Tianshui''s face was anxious, and he said with a trace of fear:


    "I can feel that they suspect that I have taken refuge in you. He defected to Tianfu business


    "Why did you take refuge in me? How could they have such an idea? Do you respect a great Friar and take refuge in me


    Jiang Tianshui turns a white eye in the dark. Are you a shrimp? What am I?


    Think of these, Jiang Tianshui also feel depressed in the heart, oneself a person respect early big friar how can not beat a fairy emperor? It''s so abnormal that I think it''s an illusion.


    But the fact is so, which makes Jiang Tianshui a little depressed.


    "Xu Daoyou, you don''t know..." The fear on Jiang Tianshui''s face magnified: "if they really believe that I have taken refuge in you, Tianfu''s means to treat the traitor are very cruel..."


    "Wait! You haven''t told me why Tianfu business thinks you have taken refuge in me? "


    Jiang Tianshui sighed: "Xu Daoyou, if I hadn''t been defeated by you, I don''t believe that an Immortal Emperor can defeat a man Zun, which is too doubtful.


    And your identity is enough to make them suspect. After all, you are a disciple of the nine sects, and you are still the one with great status. If I take refuge in you, it will be a bright road in their heart. In fact, I think they have a good reason to doubt it, but it''s not the same thing! "


    Xu Ziyan silently looked at the opposite river Tianshui, saw his face of fear. After thinking about it, I also feel that coke, when a person goes to chase and kill an Immortal Emperor in the early stage, he is beaten by the Immortal Emperor in the middle stage. Then he is suspected by Tianfu company and chased and killed by Tianfu company at any time. It''s really as sad as it has to be."By the way, how did you come to Tianhao city?"


    "I was pushed out. Now I have lost the trust of Tianfu commercial bank. The reason why they haven''t dealt with me now is to wait for Tianyu to leave the customs and decide in person. But they couldn''t keep me in the core of Tianfu business, so they sent me here.


    In Tianhao City, there are some shops of Tianfu company. They asked me to preside over them temporarily. In fact, I know that the reason why they let me preside here is because it''s closer to Shangyuan League. When you are in Shangyuan League, they want to see if I will contact you again. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "in this case, will someone follow you in Tianfu business?"


    "Of course." Jiang Tianshui turned his lips and said, "but I haven''t left Tianhao city since I came here, so they''re not strict with me. However, if I leave Tianhao City, I will be closely monitored. "


    "What''s your plan?"


    "I..." Jiang Tianshui looked a little hesitant, and finally said: "Xu Daoyou, I want to take refuge in you."


    Xu Ziyan rolled a white eye, in the heart secret way, I want you a traitor to do? I have to watch out for you when I have nothing to do. How can I have that spare time? So Xu Ziyan immediately shook his head and said:


    "this one doesn''t work!"


    Jiang Tianshui''s face was full of disappointment, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Xu Ziyan suddenly thought of something and asked:


    "by the way, Jiang Tianshui, what do you Tianfu business do in Tianhao city?"


    "Of course, it''s Xianfu." Jiang Tianshui looks at Xu Ziyan strangely.


    "Oh Who do you usually sell these fairy charms to? "


    "To the friars, of course!"


    "Nonsense, what I''m asking is to sell them to the monks? There must be a direction, such as that family, what kind of power? "


    "I don''t know. I just came here. But I heard that... "


    At this point, Jiang Tianshui showed a look of thinking and said: "it seems that two months ago, a lot of fairy charms were shipped from the shops here in Tianhao city."


    "How much is a lot?"


    "I don''t know!" Jiang Tianshui shook his head and said, "anyway, it''s said that there are a lot of them. It seems that the shops in Tianhao city have never produced so many goods all at once. That''s why I heard a few people chatting with me."


    Xu Ziyan''s face changed a little, staring at Jiangtian waterway tightly: "are you sure?"


    "Should That''s right


    "Do me a favor." Xu Ziyan''s look became more gloomy. It seems that Tianfu business really wants to kill itself. I have several arrangements for myself. I don''t know what arrangements will be made after I use the demons and send Jiang Tianshui to pursue and kill myself?


    "Ah? What What''s the matter? "


    "Help me to find out who those immortal charms were sold to?"


    "This..." Jiang Tianshui''s face was full of embarrassment: "Xu Daoyou, you know I just came here, and I''m not clear about the business here. And Now I''m still suspected by Tianfu business. It''s very difficult to do this... "


    Seeing Jiang Tianshui grinding and chirping there, Xu Ziyan sank his face and said, "if this thing is done, I will give you five inferior congenital elixirs."


    "Ah?"


    Jiangtianshui immediately stagnated there, and then was ecstatic. He had never eaten the inferior Xiantian elixir in his life. He naturally knew what five inferior Xiandan meant. His quality is very good, and he has been working hard. Now he is approaching the critical point of renzun''s initial peak. If he has five inferior Xiandan, he will be very sure to break through to renzun''s initial peak. It''s too tempting.


    But he had seen Xu Ziyan alchemy, and knew that Xu Ziyan was an elixir, but he didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan was a congenital elixir. Even if Xu Ziyan didn''t take him in, it was a great chance to make friends with a Xiandan master. Therefore, Jiang Tianshui immediately nodded and said:


    "OK! I''ll help you


    Xu Ziyan nodded, but he thought that if he was sure that Tianfu firm would really sell a large number of Xianfu to the demons, he would not blame himself for being impolite.


    The two men discussed again. Finally, Xu Ziyan withdrew the array and left in both directions. After this, Xu Ziyan didn''t want to go to Luo Tianba. He found a place to meditate. After dawn, he left Tianhao city and returned to Shangyuan League.


    Before I went to my dormitory, I saw several people standing in front of my dormitory. Xu Ziyan walked over inexplicably. He didn''t know what these people were doing here, and they were still immortal statues.


    Xu Ziyan is looking at those people with suspicious eyes, and those people also see Xu Ziyan at this time. There were three people, two of whom looked at the third. The third monk looked embarrassed, but he came to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan stopped and looked warily at the monk. The monk strode up to Xu Ziyan and said to him:"Xu Ziyan, I want to worship you as my teacher!"


    "Sick, you!"


    Xu Ziyan looked at the immortal in front of him, but he was not polite. Don''t you come here to play tricks on me?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2033

    The monk''s look was stagnant, but he still asked, "cut the crap, do you accept me or not?"


    Xu Ziyan didn''t want to pay any attention to him. As soon as he swung his sleeve, he walked past him and toward his dormitory. Behind him came the monk''s cry:


    "Xu Ziyan, it''s because you don''t accept me, but it''s not because I don''t worship you!"


    Xu Ziyan is a little annoyed. What are these things. Without any reason, a man came to worship himself as a teacher, and he had no sincerity at all. He immediately stopped walking, turned his head and looked at the other party coldly, and said:


    "make it clear to me!"


    The friar said simply: "when you compete with the tuzongzhu, I lost the bet!"


    Xu Ziyan immediately understood, and his face looked sad and smiling. He turned and walked towards his dormitory, and said faintly:


    "you can go!"


    Go to the door of the dormitory and push the door open. Then you hear Ma Jingying''s voice in the living room:


    "let me tell you, although younger martial sister Ziyan is powerful now, she was just an immortal when she first arrived at Shangyuan League. At the first trial, she would have died if it hadn''t been for me. Now you know, there are four people living in this dormitory, including me, Ziyan junior sister, LAN bailing and wucaiyi.


    At the beginning, in the first trial, it all depended on my strong mana. The three of them almost all depended on me. I was alone, with one hand... "


    When Xu Ziyan heard Ma Jingying''s boasting, he got goose bumps. He coughed and walked in.


    Ma Jingying, who is bragging, sees Xu Ziyan come in, and her face is stiff: "Ziyan You''re back! "


    Xu Ziyan was too lazy to pay attention to her, so she wanted to enter her room, but she saw a thousand cups drunk sitting opposite Ma Jingying. It turned out that Ma Jingying had been bragging about the thousand cups drunk. Thousand cup drunk at this time is also looking at Xu Ziyan with a smile, it is obvious that he also heard Ma Jingying boasting there, just lazy to expose her.


    "Five elder martial brother, you are here!"


    Since the fifth elder martial brother came, Xu Ziyan couldn''t leave on his own, so he said hello with a smile.


    "Well, come and have a look!" Thousand cup drunk also said with a smile.


    "Come and sit in my room."


    "Good!"


    Two people entered Xu Ziyan''s room, no one to take care of Ma Jingying. Ma Jingying doesn''t know what to mumble, so she goes back to her room.


    After the elder martial brother and sister took their seats, Xu Ziyan looked at Qianbei drunk.


    "Master has gone!" Without waiting for Xu Ziyan to ask, Qianbei Zui immediately said, "tell me when Shifu leaves, and let me listen to you."


    "Master left? Where have you been? To the west? "


    "No! He doesn''t care about those things. After all, the power of the demon clan is not as strong as that of the master. The meaning of the master and the master is to give the disciples a chance to experience, and the master and the master won''t care about them. "


    "Where is the master?"


    "I don''t know. I said I continued to travel."


    "Oh


    "Ziyan, when shall we go to the west?" Thousand cup drunk look a little anxious.


    "Don''t worry! Wait until the ranking game is over. "


    "Good! Then I''ll stay in Shangyuan League for the time being! "


    "Well, it''s good to practice here. The cultivation environment here is OK. By the way, do you have a place to live? "


    "Well, Shangyuan League has arranged a place for me to live in, and the environment is pretty good."


    "For the time being, then!"


    The two exchanged their cultivation experience in the room again. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has exceeded a thousand cups of drunkenness. Most of the time, it is a thousand cups of drunkenness asking, and Xu Ziyan is answering. Three hours later, Qianbei left contentedly.


    After seeing the fifth elder martial brother off, Xu Ziyan goes back to the room and sinks a ray of divine consciousness into the space of Ziyan. He sees that Fuyi has refined nine bell Xianxian Fu. There are two sets of Xianfu of Jiuling Xianxian in the later period and two sets of Xianfu of Jiuling Xianxian in the later period.


    Xu Ziyan was overjoyed and put away the four sets of nine bell Xianxian Fu.


    He took back the wisp of divine consciousness, sat on the bed with his knees crossed, and began to practice and accumulate vitality. Today, Xu Ziyan has rarely taken pills to accumulate vitality. On the one hand, as her inner world becomes more and more perfect, her speed of absorbing the power of heaven and earth can only be described as terror. On the other hand, she also knows that even if she accumulates Yuanli to the peak, it is difficult to get a breakthrough. Because of their own internal space, if they can not understand the attribute, it is difficult to get the final breakthrough.


    Therefore, she honestly uses cultivation to improve her cultivation. The best way to improve her cultivation is to use heaven and earth''s power. No matter how good the elixir is, it will leave impurities in her body. Even if Xu Ziyan has the thunder skill to quench her body, she also thinks that she can use it less or less.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was a knock on the door, and Xu Ziyan''s divine sense immediately spread out. His body immediately jumped out of bed and stretched out his hand to open the door"Brother Liu, why are you here?"


    "We are leaving for Tianfu business today!" Liu Jinsong looked at Xu Zi''s flue and said, "you won''t forget this, will you?"


    "No, how could I forget?"


    After Liu Jinsong mentioned it, Xu Ziyan remembered that there was a alchemy meeting held by Tianfu company.


    Liu Jinsong looks at Xu Ziyan suspiciously, how to see, how to feel that he has forgotten this matter. However, he did not continue to expose Xu Ziyan, but said:


    "you hurry to prepare, and we''ll leave now."


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan immediately released a cleaning technique for himself, and then said to Liu Jinsong, "OK."


    Liu Jinsong looked up and down at Xu Ziyan, frowned slightly and said, "do you wear this suit?"


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan looked at Liu Jinsong and saw that Liu Jinsong pulled up his hair with a hairpin. The hairpin turned out to be a inferior Xianbao. His clothes turned out to be a Chinese Xianbao, and he was wearing a pair of inferior Xianbao at his feet.


    I haven''t seen Liu Jinsong dressed so brilliantly before?


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s eyes, Liu Jinsong glared at Xu Ziyan: "I''m the leader of danzong, so I can''t lose my identity. So are you. Why are you wearing all kinds of fairy ware, not even a treasure? You know, when we go to a conference like this, it represents the face of the big door. "


    Speaking of this, he said with a sad face: "but I don''t have any clothes for girls here!"


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t laugh or cry on her face. All her clothes were the best of the best. She was only treated like an immortal by the Yanshan spirit.


    "What''s your expression?" Liu Jinsong didn''t understand.


    "Brother Liu, I''m keeping a low profile. Haven''t you heard that low-key is the deepest show off? "


    "What a show off!" Liu Jinsong curled his lips and said: "and Ziyan, you are also a inferior Xiandan master now, but after all, you have just entered the field of Xiandan master. When you come to the conference, don''t talk less and don''t lose your identity as Xiandan master. Forget it, no one knows that you are already the first immortal Dan master. Just follow me and have a look. "


    "Also, you know, people in our field are very proud. After all, it''s not easy for people to hold a conference. Don''t make trouble."


    Xu Ziyan was not happy when he heard this: "how did I get into trouble? Am I a troublemaker? "


    Liu Jinsong glared at Xu Ziyan and said, "don''t you make trouble? Don''t make trouble, just to Shangyuan League beat a person disabled? "


    "That''s what he did to me, isn''t it?"


    "No matter who provokes, just pay attention this time. We need to have the demeanor of a large-scale gate. "


    Liu Jinsong said a lot, Xu Ziyan at this time in the heart finally understand. This is the vanity of the nine sects. We should have everyone''s demeanor. If there is a little friction or something wrong is said at the alchemy meeting, it will be considered as a matter of great loss of face.


    Others can lose face, and the friars of the nine sects can''t lose face, especially when they represent the big sects at such a large gathering.


    "Die to face, live to suffer!" Xu Ziyan muttered secretly in her heart.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Xu Ziyan immediately showed an honest appearance, followed Liu Jinsong, walked out of the dormitory, and walked towards the gate of Shangyuan League. While walking, Liu Jinsong also explained to Xu Ziyan the alchemy conferences held by all previous Tiandan firms.


    "By the way, brother Liu." Xu Ziyan suddenly asked, "since all the Tiandan firms hold alchemy meetings, hasn''t danzong ever held an alchemy meeting?"


    "Certainly." At this point, Liu Jinsong''s face showed pride: "the alchemy conference held by our danzong is the most authentic one, and that scale is called Grand..."


    Two people stroll toward the gate of Shangyuan League. They are not worried. Along the way, Liu Jinsong tells Xu Ziyan all kinds of interesting stories about the alchemy world, which makes Xu Ziyan enjoy it.


    "Master Liu!"


    Liu Jinsong was talking excitedly when he heard someone calling him from the opposite side. Two people search for fame at the same time, see a friar is politely toward Liu Jinsong salute.


    Xu Ziyan also knew that it was the disciple of Shenji sect who broke through to the beginning of renzun. He was called Shi Zhongtian.


    Liu Jinsong took a look at Shi Zhongtian, only a faint "um". Xu Ziyan politely said to Shi Zhongtian:


    "I''ve met elder martial brother Shi!"


    Shi Zhongtian also hastened to return the gift. Yesterday, he saw Xu Ziyan fighting against tuyishui. Although Xu Ziyan was just the peak of an Immortal Emperor, he did not dare to despise him.


    Although Shenji sect and canglan sect didn''t deal with each other very well, the disciples of Shenji sect were proud when they met canglan sect. However, it also depends on who you meet.


    When I was in thunder fairy mansion, Shi Zhongtian had seen Xu Ziyan''s toughness. Yesterday I saw Xu Ziyan fighting against tuyishui. How dare you be proud with Xu Ziyan?Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    When the last touch of the afterglow into the twilight, Song Wen finally saw his own bamboo forest.


    The cold night wind blows on his face. He is very tired after several hours of driving. However, the joy of returning home has swept away all his worries and tiredness, and his tense nerves have gradually eased.


    Wind, blowing trees, swaying branches and leaves, seems to welcome his return.


    From afar, the forest seemed to be rippled by the water. In the distance, the bamboo forest also flashed green light under the sunset. Listen carefully, the breeze gently shakes the bamboo leaves, the rustling sound of leaves, as if singing a beautiful song.


    Already home, Song Wen is not in a hurry to go back, but riding to Wenjun bieyuan.


    The main works of Wenjun bieyuan have been completed, and even the exterior decoration of the house has been completed. Now we begin to dig ditches around the bieyuan, and prepare to cast a wall of 56 meters high with reinforced concrete, which can accommodate two people walking side by side.


    In the evening, all the workers in bieyuan moved down the mountain, so it was quiet in the evening.


    Song Wen came to the other garden, put away his horse and walked around. When he found no one, he quietly took out the old trees from the Ruyi fan and planted them in the well dug tree pit. Then he poured the spring water in the space. It was only after planting four or five trees that he stopped. You can''t plant all kinds of trees, or people will come tomorrow to see how so many trees have sprung up without seeing them all night, and you can''t explain it when you ask. If you plant a few trees, they won''t say anything. Even if someone asks, it can be interpreted as just bought or dug from the mountain.


    After planting the tree, song Wencai took out his backpack from the Ruyi fan, grabbed two pheasants and tied them to his shoulder, put a rabbit into his backpack, and then carried the boar he had just caught in the mountain on his shoulder, and went down the mountain.


    The news is on TV. Song Yuanshui, Chen Xiuhui and Xiao Jun are watching TV in front of the TV.


    But Xiaojun''s attention is obviously not on the TV. His eyes aim out from time to time. As the sky is getting late, he can''t help but tangle his brows. He mutters in his heart: ah Wen said that he would come back in the evening. Why hasn''t he come back yet.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared at the door, suddenly surprised to stand up and quickly walked out.


    "Ah Wen, are you back?"


    "Wow, you also caught a wild boar. How big! How did you catch it? "


    "You haven''t eaten yet. Put down your things and wash your hands to eat. Mom made your favorite stewed meat in the evening."


    ....


    like a young girl, Xiao Jun is surrounded by Song Wen and chatters, and from time to time points to the boar he is carrying on his shoulder. His joy is beyond expression.


    Chen Xiuhui, who came out later, saw that she was happy and looked at her old man with a smile.


    At night, the two lay in bed. He said love words. People say that a day without seeing is like three autumn. Without Song Wen, Xiaojun thinks that an hour is a year. Pregnant women are always more emotional. As they spoke, Song Wen suddenly took out two pebbles shaped like a full moon.


    It should not be cobblestones. It''s called Yuhua stone, because the pebbles in the canyon are all natural agate, just like Yuhua stone.


    There are a lot of dead volcanoes in Nanzhou. These agates are estimated to be the things evolved from volcanic eruptions over countless years.


    "Well. What''s this? " Xiaojun sees Song Wen holding two children''s palm sized stones in his hand and asks curiously.


    "It''s the last stone we saw in the canyon. Have you forgotten? "


    "Who forgot? I just said the pattern was strange." Xiaojun didn''t have a good look at him.


    "Look. Isn''t this stone head like a woman holding a child? " Song Wen asks Xiaojun with the rain flower stone.


    Xiao Jun leaned over his head, looked at it, and said, "it seems a bit like it."


    "Not a little, but a lot. And this, like a man with a hoe in the field


    "This is more like it."


    These two Yuhua stones are very unique. They are not a single color, but many colors mixed together, which forms the unique beauty of Yuhua stone. The pattern on one of the stones is like a village, with a river in the middle. There is a woman holding a child outside a house by the river. On the other stone, half of it is turquoise green, like a forest. Most of it is snow-white on the turquoise green side, and there is a black spot under it. On the top of the black spot is a pattern like a man holding a hoe, which looks like a man holding a hoe The hoe is hoeing.


    Song Wen found these two stones by accident. Otherwise, it would be more difficult to find them in so many Yuhua stones.


    "Like it or not." Song Wen asked Xiaojun.


    "I like it." Xiao Jun nodded.


    "Here you are."


    "Ah... You''ve been inside for so long, and when you come back, you''ll give me two broken stones!"


    "No? Then I''ll take it back. "


    "Who said no, I want to put it away as evidence, let Baobao, Xijie and our future children see how stingy his father is." Xiaojun said, grabbing the stone in Song Wen''s hand and putting it into the drawer of bedside table.She also said it in her mouth, but she really liked it in her heart. One is that she is holding the child, the other is that he is working. Isn''t that a pair?


    After catching such a big wild boar, his family couldn''t finish eating it. So Song Wen cut some of it and gave it to his relatives and friends, especially a thigh of pork, and sent it to the flavor restaurant the next morning. It was a kind of welfare for the store''s staff.


    "I''m in the mountain again, and I''m not called. I''m living here every day, and I''m getting moldy." Song Hu knew that Song Wen had entered the mountain, so he could not help complaining.


    "I think it''s about the same." Song Wen said with a glance.


    The business of the flavor restaurant is getting better and better. Many of them are from nearby villages. Some of them are familiar with song Hu, so they invite him to have a drink. Once they come and go, they become fat. His daughter Qiqi now sees that he doesn''t call him Dad, but big fat pig instead.


    "It''s time for you to exercise, too. You can get fatter."


    "I want to, too, but I can''t get up in the morning." Song Hu said helplessly


    hearing what he said, Song Wen smacked his mouth and didn''t know how to say it. If you want to exercise, you can''t get up. It''s just that he''s lazy. This guy never gets up until 9 o''clock every day. His daughter likes to sleep with him most, because he doesn''t have to get up early to study. No one cares when he wants to sleep. Although she''s in kindergarten, she''s from the village. She''s very flexible. She doesn''t ask you to bring her children. It doesn''t matter if you want to bring them to school.


    In fact, it''s not a kindergarten. It''s equivalent to a nursery. It''s only one or two hundred yuan a month to help adults take care of their children.


    After another chat with song Hu, Song Wen takes a ride to the city.


    His Wenjun bieyuan is almost the same. The furniture made to order has been finished. Now the boss asked him to have a look. If he was satisfied, he would paint it. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2034

    Thank you very much for the reward of tuyishui (588), Jita Maru (100), Qixing, Huo, and Malina (100), Su suer (100), mableip (100), Huowu Yiren (100), and an Yanyan (100)!


    Xu Ziyan didn''t feel much about Shenji sect. She came to Shangyuan for a short time and spent most of her time practicing. Naturally, she didn''t feel proud of Shenji sect.


    "Younger martial sister Xu, I saw you show your power yesterday. I really admire you!" A warm smile appeared on Shi Zhongtian''s face.


    Now, because of the emergence of Shangyuan League, the relationship between the nine sects has changed a lot. Although the friars of Shenji sect are still arrogant, they are not arrogant regardless of occasions or opponents.


    When a monk shows her strength, let alone the alliance, even the opponent will be respected.


    Now everyone''s friars have realized that the era of Shangyuan is coming. At that time, they are afraid that Shangyuan will be in chaos. The fight among the Terrans, demons and demons will be more fierce, and the friars of the Terrans will probably fight side by side.


    So for some strong people, we need to make friends with them. Xu Ziyan is a strong person worthy of making friends.


    It''s too young to speak. Although it''s only the peak cultivation of Xiandi in the middle period, its combat power is too strong to speak. Even now, he was a great monk in the early days, and he didn''t dare to be Xu Ziyan''s opponent.


    Of course, Shi Zhongtian is willing to make friends with such monks.


    "Fluke, fluke!" Xu Ziyan said politely.


    "What are you and Liu Zongzhu doing?"


    "Oh, it''s boring to be idle. I''ll go out for a walk with Lord Liu."


    Shi Zhongtian''s eyes turned around in his eyes, and an idea came out in his heart, hoping that he would have a chance to accompany Liu Jinsong.


    As a monk, everyone knows the importance of elixir to a monk. If a monk has a friend of elixir, he will be ahead of cultivation as long as his qualification is not too bad.


    In particular, the existence of Liu Jinsong''s congenital elixir, in the eyes of Shi Zhongtian, is the immortal in the eyes of mortals.


    "Master Liu, you Look at me Is it an honor to accompany you around? "


    Xu Ziyan can''t help scratching his head. He casually said that he didn''t expect that the other party really believed him.


    What about this?


    Liu Jinsong didn''t want to talk to Shi Zhongtian at all. He turned to Xu Ziyan and said, "smelly girl, if you don''t go with me, you''ll always talk to some irrelevant people."


    Xu Ziyan was originally angry because Shi Zhongtian heard Liu Jinsong''s words. Even if he didn''t, he should be embarrassed. I didn''t expect that there was no anger or embarrassment on shizhongtian''s face. On the contrary, he still kept a look of reverence.


    As if to say, you are always right, I am that irrelevant and annoying person.


    Xu Ziyan was speechless and said to Shi Zhongtian, "well, I''ll go first." He quickly followed Liu Jinsong.


    Two people out of the gate of Shangyuan League, Liu Jinsong will sacrifice a fairy boat, two people into the fairy boat to fly into the sea of clouds.


    At this time, Shi Zhongtian was still staring at Xu Ziyan''s back, his face was very difficult to understand. He really didn''t understand why Liu Jinsong suddenly appeared in the Shangyuan League, and didn''t let the people in the twelve Tianzun accompany him, let alone the people in the Shangyuan League. Instead, he let Xu Ziyan, who was only the peak of the mid-term Immortal Emperor, accompany him?


    Shi Zhongtian also admits that Xu Ziyan is really a strong monk, with super talent and comprehension, but she is also a disciple.


    How can such a disciple win the favor of the Xiandan master and the leader of a sect, Liu Jinsong?


    Shi Zhongtian is very clear that Shenji sect is strong enough, isn''t it?


    Shenji sect is powerful enough to bully canglan sect, luotianzong sect and Tianxiang sect, which are also big sects. But he did not dare to bully Liu Jinsong''s danzong.


    What''s that about?


    That''s because Shenji sect has to buy a lot of elixirs from danzong every year. Without the elixirs of danzong, the monks of Shenji sect will be greatly reduced in their cultivation.


    Therefore, the friars of Shenji sect can be proud in front of others, but they dare not be proud in front of the friars of danzong.


    But


    He just saw that Liu Jinsong and Xu Ziyan were talking and laughing all the way. He didn''t regard Xu Ziyan as a younger generation, as if they were equal. Even if it is the last scold Xu Ziyan "smelly girl", it is also a tone of cordiality, no anger.


    What''s going on? Shi Zhongtian really doesn''t understand.


    Because Xu Ziyan is a genius? Genius is everywhere in the world.


    Does Dan Zong, one of the nine sects, lack genius?


    Not to mention danzong, the nine sects never lack genius. What''s more, danzong still has the support of Xiandan?If it wasn''t for the monks of danzong who wanted to refine and cultivate, and scattered their energy, I''m afraid the strength of danzong would not be as strong as it is now. Moreover, these large-scale monks all have doubts about danzong, that is, danzong must have a great monk at the peak of the later period of Tianzun secretly, but it''s just hidden.


    Besides, even if Xu Ziyan is a genius, it is also the genius of canglan sect. Can Liu Jinsong still attract Xu Ziyan to danzong?


    All of a sudden, Shi Zhongtian''s eyebrows pick, he remembered that Xu Ziyan is also a elixir, and in the rumor, Xu Ziyan and Liu Jinsong have a very good relationship, and they call each other elder brother and younger sister.


    Then Shi Zhongtian shook his head again, which was totally impossible.


    One is the famous leader of danzong, the great friar of the middle period of Tianzun. One is a disciple of canglan sect, the peak cultivation of Xiandi in the middle period. No matter from the position or from the cultivation, two people can not call each other brother and sister.


    That''s bullshit!


    Maybe Xu Ziyan is a elixir, but his grade is not high. It''s known to all that it''s very difficult to be a elixir. The medicinal properties of herbs, the ratio between them, alchemy is the technique, the control of the fire


    It takes a long time to master. How can Xu Ziyan reach that level at his age?


    Moreover, the story that Xu Ziyan was the immortal elixir was only spread for a while many years ago, and then there was no rumor that Xu Ziyan was the immortal elixir. It must be false.


    However, the more so, the more depressed Shi Zhongtian was. He couldn''t figure out why Liu Jinsong had such a good attitude towards Xu Ziyan. He had to continue to walk towards his dormitory.


    Xu Ziyan is very strange sitting in the immortal boat. This time, Liu Jinsong doesn''t tear the space to go to Tianfu business, but what kind of immortal boat to take. Seeing Liu Jinsong sitting there, he couldn''t help asking, "brother Liu, why don''t you take me to Tianfu business?"


    Liu Jinsong white Xu Ziyan one eye, a little hate iron not into steel to spit out two words: "identity!".


    Xu Ziyan suddenly realized that it was Liu Jinsong who had to pay attention to his identity. Tearing space is fast, but there is a feeling that Liu Jinsong is very anxious to go to Tianfu business.


    It''s a terrible feeling.


    Who is Liu Jinsong? The leader of the danzong, the great friar of the middle period of Tianzun, is the leader of the alchemy world. Naturally, we can''t show the appearance of a quick roar, but we have to be calm and steady, and we have to make a good posture.


    Sure enough, when Liu Jinsong''s immortal boat appeared at the gate of Tiandan City, there was already a dark place for alchemists to greet him at the gate.


    The first person in the crowd was situ Ming. At this time, situ Ming was no longer wearing beggars'' clothes, but a very noble and gorgeous suit. Seeing Xu Ziyan beside Liu Jinsong, there was a surprise in his eyes. However, he didn''t show the appearance of knowing Xu Ziyan. Instead, he saluted Liu Jinsong and said, "welcome Master Liu!"


    Liu Jinsong''s airs were very big at this time. His identity as the eldest brother in the alchemy world made him very proud, and he nodded to situ Ming with a faint smile. After glancing at the crowd, he said casually:


    "thank you


    Liu Jinsong''s attitude can be said to be very proud, but everyone''s reaction was beyond Xu Ziyan''s expectation, as if Liu Jinsong just glanced at them lightly and said so lightly, and they felt that they had won great honor. They were so excited that they turned red and looked at Liu Jinsong respectfully.


    Liu Jinsong also did not introduce Xu Ziyan to the public. In Liu Jinsong''s mind, they do not need to know who Xu Ziyan is. They are not qualified. Moreover, he thinks it''s not good to raise Xu Ziyan''s identity too much. Xu Ziyan doesn''t know the world of alchemy. It''s better to let Xu Ziyan understand the world of alchemy from the perspective of onlookers.


    The others are the existence of Xu Ziyan, who is totally ignored in their heart. At this time, they only see Liu Jinsong in their eyes. As for the young girl who follows Liu Jinsong, she may be a disciple of danzong, who was brought to see the world by Liu Jinsong.


    Naturally, situ Ming knew what was going on, so he secretly looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan gave a smile. Situ Ming didn''t know what Xu Ziyan was going to do. He only showed a welcome and important look and didn''t talk to Xu Ziyan.


    The stars and the moon were generally surrounded in the middle and entered the city gate. Then they were invited into a Tiandan carriage and drove towards Tiandan merchants.


    Xu Ziyan looks out through the window. It''s a big city no less than Tianhao city. The street is very broad. From time to time, there are two winged horses pulling luxury cars to and fro. The streets are also crowded with pedestrians.


    Xu Ziyan observed for a while and found a problem. In this Tiandan City, there are two kinds of friars. One is Xiandan master, the other is not Xiandan master.


    These two kinds of friars are very easy to distinguish, because the face of immortal elixir shows a pair of arrogance. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan didn''t know the elixir of the monks whose eyes turned to the sky, but Xu Ziyan just sniffed, and he could easily smell the herbal smell of those people.It''s impossible for all the elixirs in Tiandan city to meet Liu Jinsong. The people who can meet Liu Jinsong at the gate of the city are all monks with status, at least eight elixirs. So there are still many elixirs on the street. What''s more, during the alchemy conference, there are a lot of elixirs in Tiandan city.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2035

    Just now, Xu Ziyan saw a monk at the peak of the late Immortal Emperor talking to an Immortal King with a flattering face, but the Immortal King was arrogant. He didn''t even look at the Immortal Emperor, but occasionally snorted and sniffed. Xu Ziyan knew that the Immortal King was an immortal master, but he didn''t know what realm he was.


    However, from the fact that he didn''t go to the gate of the city to meet Liu Jinsong, he was not a high-level elixir, at least not an eight grade elixir.


    Along the way, Xu Ziyan saw a lot of things like this, and even some elixirs of xianjunqi were very proud. Looking at these, Xu Ziyan was filled with emotion.


    When Xu Ziyan began to practice, she knew that the elixir was very proud, but she never thought that they were not proud, but arrogant.


    Their accomplishments are not high, but it is because they have the status of elixir that they can not give their accomplishments more face than many of them.


    In Xu Ziyan''s opinion, he didn''t understand it very well. Take the peak of the late Immortal Emperor and the Immortal King that he saw just now. In Xu Ziyan''s opinion, the Immortal Emperor has reached the critical point of breaking through the human respect period, and can break through and become a great friar at any time.


    In fairyland, once you become a great monk, you will step into the high class and have a bright future. If such a monk was placed before the twelve ancient gods, he could establish a side gate in the north and become the leader of a sect.


    Even if he doesn''t become the head of a sect, such a monk can get respect from all sides no matter where he goes. But he is showing a flattering look to a fairy king, because that fairy king is a elixir.


    "Too arrogant..."


    In less than 200 years, Xu Ziyan spent all his energy on Cultivation and constant struggle. Although I''ve heard that Xiandan master is very arrogant, I never thought it would be like this. If you think about it carefully, you will feel it in your heart.


    A monk in the road of cultivation is inseparable from the elixir, so the importance of elixir is highlighted. And you can''t force the elixir to make alchemy for you, because if you force the elixir to make alchemy for you, once it''s spread, it will arouse the reaction of all elixirs.


    Because it is related to the survival of all the elixirs in the world of alchemy. If anyone can bully the elixir and force him to make alchemy for him by virtue of his cultivation, will the elixir become someone else''s Alchemy tool?


    Isn''t that a sad life?


    So, once that happens, the monk will become the enemy of all the elixirs in the alchemy world. At that moment, they will be very united, each taking out the elixir as a reward to pursue the monk who forced the elixir master. It''s not that such a thing has never happened. Even Liu Jinsong''s danzong has issued a reward order, which leads to the arrogance of Xiandan master.


    Xu Ziyan had heard of all these things before, but she heard them like stories and then threw them into the dark. But today, these stories come back to her mind. Only when she saw the pride of those elixirs and the behavior of those friars towards elixirs, did she really realize the importance of her innate identity as a elixir.


    "It seems that I will be a little arrogant in the future. Otherwise, all kinds of people want to bully me, just like Tianfu company. In fact, I don''t have enough identity as a Xiandan master. It''s a big deal for me to reveal that I am a Xiantian Fushi. Do you want to scare them to death? "


    Xu Ziyan sat in the carriage and straightened his waist, feeling that his future was so beautiful.


    Tianma flying car stopped, Xu Ziyan with Liu Jinsong out of the carriage. As soon as she got out of the carriage, Xu Ziyan looked around. She was also very curious about Tiandan business. According to Xu Ziyan''s understanding, danzong is the largest official organization, and Tiandan business is the largest non-governmental organization. She is also very curious about Tiandan business.


    In her field of vision, it is a garden like building, surrounded by array fluctuations, but no matter from that aspect, it is much worse than danzong, not in the same level at all. However, just standing at the gate, you can smell the fragrance of the medicine coming out from inside.


    After the gate was naturally polite, Liu Jinsong was escorted into the gate, and Xu Ziyan naturally followed. Into the gate is a garden, near the door is a square, the ground is paved with white jade.


    At this time, there are many people standing in the square. These people should be elixirs with less than eight grades. They look at each other excitedly.


    After passing the square, we entered a hall. Many people have been sitting in this hall. At a glance, Xu Ziyan knew that they were not elixirs, because they had no taste of herbal medicine. Xu Ziyan didn''t know the identity of these people, but he saw a friar coming towards him.


    At this time, Liu Jinsong has gone to greet those people in the hall, and Xu Ziyan is left behind.


    "Xu Daoyou, you are here too!" The friar came to Xu Ziyan and said hello warmly."Luo Daoyou, how can you Here, too? " Xu Ziyan looks at Luo Tianba, the leader of Sanxian League, doubtfully. Isn''t this the alchemy meeting? Luo Tianba is not the elixir. What is he doing here?


    "Why can''t I come here?" Luo Tianba was despised: "the alchemy meeting is not all about elixirs, as long as people with status will also invite them."


    The two men chatted as they walked toward the seat.


    "What are you people who are not elixirs doing here?" Xu Ziyan asked curiously.


    Luo Tianba took a look at Xu Ziyan and looked down upon him. He didn''t even understand this and said:


    "on the one hand, you can make some elixirs. As a monk, you should know the importance of having a friend of elixir, right?"


    At this point, he remembered that he had seen Xu Ziyan alchemy in situ Ming''s place. Then he remembered that Xu Ziyan was not inferior to situ Ming''s Alchemy master, and he said with a stagnant look:


    "when I didn''t say it."


    "On the other hand?" Xu Ziyan is not satisfied, just curious to continue to ask.


    "On the other hand, there will be elixirs at the alchemy conference, who can buy good pills. Forget it. I didn''t say it. By the way, what are you doing here? "


    This time it''s Xu Ziyan''s turn to look at Luo Tianba with disdain and say, "I''m the elixir."


    At this time, two people have come to a seat to sit down, Luo Tianba poured tea ceremony for Xu Ziyan and himself:


    "I know you are the elixir, I asked you to come here to attend the meeting, but are you interested in refining some elixir?"


    Xu Ziyan immediately shook his head and said, "no, I''ll have a look."


    Luo Tianba''s face showed a look of regret, but then he threw the regret aside, rubbed his hands excitedly and said:


    "Ziyan, let''s talk about the refining technique?"


    Xu Ziyan looked at him unexpectedly and said, "Lord Luo, this is the alchemy meeting, OK?"


    Luo Tianba glared and said, "what happened to the alchemy meeting? Who stipulated that the alchemy conference could not exchange alchemy? "


    Xu Ziyan looked around for a while, then whispered to Luo Tianba: "can you keep your voice down? Are you a smasher?"


    "Forget it! Don''t talk about it. We''ll have a good communication when you have time to go to Tianhao city. By the way... " Luo Tianba looked up and down at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "I heard you beat your master?"


    Xu Ziyan felt guilty again. If it came out like this, it would be no good for him. Besides, he didn''t beat tuyishui. At most, he was tied. Then his face immediately showed displeasure and said:


    "who''s free to make rumors?"


    Luo Tianba looked at Xu Zi''s flue with deep meaning: "others may not know that Tianhao city is so close to Shangyuan League, and I am intending to observe you. How can I not know about you?"


    "Are you watching me?"


    Xu Ziyan''s look is a sink. Although Luo Tianba is a God, Xu Ziyan is not afraid of him. It''s not that Xu Ziyan can beat him, but that she has already seen that Luo Tianba asks for himself in terms of weapon refining, and she doesn''t dare to turn against him. So Xu Ziyan expressed his displeasure directly. Besides, judging from this incident, Luo Tianba is really monitoring himself, which Xu Ziyan can''t tolerate.


    "No! No Luo Tianba quickly waved his hand and said, "I just pay more attention to you, you know I just want to know more about you... "


    "I don''t like it!" Xu Ziyan immediately expressed his attitude.


    "I see!" Luo Tianba immediately said solemnly, "Ziyan, don''t worry. I just asked about you by chance, and I never told anyone about you. What''s more, if I was spying on you, why didn''t I know that you went to Tianhao city to see situ Ming last time? "


    "You don''t know?" Xu Ziyan said angrily.


    "This is what situ Ming told me later. Ziyan, it''s not interesting enough. If you come to Tianhao City, you won''t come to see me. "


    "I wanted to see you!" Xu Ziyan also felt a little embarrassed. After all, when he went to Luo Tianba''s site, he went to see situ Ming again, but he didn''t go to Luo Tianba''s site. It''s hard to say:


    "later, he met some other things."


    "Forget it!" Luo Tianba waved his hand generously: "Ziyan, what''s the matter with Jiang Tianshui?"


    "What do you know?"


    Luo Tianba said with a smile: "Tianhao city is my territory. If he runs to my territory, what will happen? I don''t know? I heard you beat him up, too? "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2036

    Thank you very much to Helian mengqiu (588), Xinyi''s Doudou (588), JieXi (200), my missed youth (200), Xinyi''s Doudou (100), marlina (100), mableip (100), juanyu 645098 (100), Su su''er (100), seaphay (100), ruoyunzixi (100)!


    Luo Tianba said with a smile: "Tianhao city is my territory. If he runs to my territory, what will happen? I don''t know? I heard you beat him up, too? "


    "Well!" This time, Xu Ziyan didn''t hide it and nodded generously.


    Luo Tianba looked up and down at Xu Zi''s flue: "I didn''t see it. You are such a beautiful little girl, so fierce? However, it''s hard to believe that you are the peak of an Immortal Emperor No You were in the middle of the Xiandi period last time. In such a short time, you are at the peak of the Xiandi period? "


    Xu Ziyan gave him a white look, a little strange look. Luo Tianba looked at it for a while, shook his head and said:


    "I heard that the first place in the ranking competition of the Shangyuan League is that the Shangyuan League and the nine major schools subsidize the establishment of the clan in the south?"


    Xu Ziyan curled his lips and said, "in fact, I think it''s a trouble. It''s not a reward at all."


    "Stupid!" Luo Tianba made a rude evaluation of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan looked at Luo Tianba speechless. Luo Tianba glared and said, "what? Don''t you agree? "


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded directly.


    "You..." Luo Tianba pointed his finger at Xu Ziyan and said, "do you know where is the most difficult place to build a clan?"


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment and said, "resources?"


    Luo Tianba shook his head and said, "no, resources are everywhere in the south. As long as your clan can be established, you will naturally have resources. I think Shangyuan League and Jiuda sect should provide Xianjing with the establishment of sect, right


    "That''s true!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "well Are you a disciple


    "No!" Luo Tianba continued to shake his head and said, "as long as the clan is established, there will always be disciples."


    "That''s how to practice Kung Fu?"


    Luo Tianba glanced at Xu Ziyan: "people like you who are from a large family will lack skills?"


    "What on earth is that?"


    "Alas..." Luo Tianba sighed and said, "before you set up the clan, or just after you set up the clan, it was destroyed."


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and thought for a while. It was really like what Luo Tianba said. The South has never been established there, but that doesn''t mean there is no power there. On the contrary, there are complicated forces. If a person wants to establish a clan there, he will be destroyed by various forces. In fact, Xu Ziyan understands that no matter where it is, the emergence of a new sect means competing for resources with other sects, while a new sect is weak and easy to be encircled by the old sect.


    It''s just a piece of cake. Everyone is scrambling to eat. Suddenly, a new man wants to share a piece of cake. Who are you going to kill?


    "The establishment of zongmen in the South was jointly decided by the Shangyuan League and the nine major clans." Seeing that Xu Ziyan was aware, Luo Tianba continued:


    "with the deterrence of the Shangyuan League and the nine major sects, at least the forces in all aspects of the South dare not exterminate them. This is the greatest help to you."


    "What is the greatest help to me?"


    "You beat Jiang Tianshui, can''t you win the first place?"


    "It''s hard to say..."


    "Anyway, if you can fight for it, you''d better fight for it. It''s a rare opportunity." Luo Tianba said seriously.


    "I''m really tired of such things!"


    Xu Ziyan''s tone is somewhat helpless. Looking around, he was stunned. He saw zading, the peak leader of canglan sect''s pharmacist peak. As soon as he turned his eyes, he saw some other sect''s great monks. However, Xu Ziyan took a serious look. Except for the leader of danzong, Liu Jinsong, the rest of the clan sent a monk like Fengzhu.


    Xu Ziyan then asked Luo Tianba in a low voice: "Luo Daoyou, will the nine sects send people to the previous alchemy meeting?"


    "Well!" Luo Tianba nodded and said, "those who don''t come here are all disciples. This time, they are of a high level. I heard that situ Ming specially invited the experts of each sect in his post. And those who refine medicine master hears to have a piece of mysterious Dan Fang, also agree to come


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said in his heart, that''s right. How can the alchemy conference held by a Tiandan business firm attract the existence of the nine sects? It is estimated that in the past, it was time to send a disciple to come here for experience. This time, it''s because of danfang.


    "Do you know what Dan Fang is?" Xu Ziyan asked curiously.


    "I don''t know!" Luo Tianba immediately shook his head and said, "that old boy is very confidential!"Xu Ziyan suddenly thought of a thing, then asked in a low voice: "Luo Daoyou, since you are here, then the people of Tianfu company should also come."


    "Well!" Luo Tianba nodded and said, "but Luo Tianyu is closing the door. He didn''t come by himself. Look at that... "


    Luo Tianba motioned to Xu Ziyan with his eyes. Xu Ziyan followed Luo Tianba''s eyes and looked to a tall and thin monk on the far left. Listening to Luo Tianba, he said in a low voice:


    "his name is Luo Tianxue and he is Luo Tianyu''s younger brother. When Luo Tianyu closed, he was in charge of Tianfu business. And the tall and stout monk over there... "


    "He''s from Tianqi?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "How do you know?" Luo Tianba looks at Xu Ziyan strangely.


    "I can smell the refining on him."


    "Great Luo Tianba thumbed up to Xu Ziyan and said, "he is Wu tie, the head of Tianqi business. Look at the weak scholar, the one with the fan. What do you think he does? "


    Xu Ziyan looked at the man. He was a middle-aged man with elegant demeanor. He held a fan in his hand, which made people feel very weak. However, Xu Ziyan felt sharp and murderous from him.


    "Killer?"


    Luo Tianba''s eyes showed admiration and said: "yes, he is the owner of no studio, the biggest killer organization leader in Shangyuan mainland."


    Speaking of this, Luo Tianba had a strange look at Xu Ziyan and said, "I can''t see that. You, a disciple of a large family, have such a keen sense!"


    Xu Ziyan has no words. He says secretly in his heart. How long have I become a disciple of the main sect? I''ve been killing all the way from the world. How can I compare with those disciples who came from a big family since I was a child?


    "Did you see that woman? What do you think she does? "


    Xu Ziyan looked at the woman, then shook her head and said, "I can''t see it."


    "That woman is called Bu Yao. She is the owner of Qingwu building."


    "What is the light dance building for? Dancing? "


    "No sense!" Luo Tianba despised Xu Ziyan for a while and then said, "the light dance building is the place to buy and sell news."


    "And that..." Luo Tianba motioned to Xu Ziyan to look at a man full of justice and loyalty and said, "that''s the master of the fraud door."


    Xu Ziyan felt speechless. What are these? All kinds of things.


    "That The fat one, see? "


    "I see it."


    "His name is Huang Tian. He is the head of Huijing business."


    "Huijing? What do you do? "


    "Huijing business is a place where everyone can access Xianjing. Some big powers, or rich people, can''t hold so many Xianjing in the storage ring, so they put Xianjing in Huijing business, which is convenient."


    "Oh..."


    "That''s the owner of Baiyun Building."


    "What does Baiyun Building do?"


    "He''s a thief."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help feeling that he had been in the sect all the time, and he really didn''t understand the Shangyuan continent. It turned out that this level was so complicated.


    "Don''t underestimate these people. I don''t know how many sect disciples suffer from them every year..."


    "Oh..."


    While chatting with Luo Tianba, Xu Ziyan looked around. This is a huge living room. There are many doors around the living room. Four of the doors were engraved with characters, namely, a, B, C and D.


    "Luo Daoyou, what are the four doors for?"


    "Oh..." Luo Tianba took a look and said: "the three gates of B, C and D are used for the competition of this alchemy conference. Inside gate D is the place for the competition of five grade elixirs, inside Gate C is the place for the competition of six grade elixirs, and inside gate B is the place for the competition of seven grade elixirs. There are rewards for the top three in each door. This is also one of the contents of the alchemy conference. All the herbs in the competition are prepared by the participants themselves, and the alchemy made belongs to the alchemy makers. It''s an opportunity for every elixir to become famous, so there are many elixirs participating in it. "


    "What about the" a "gate


    "There is also alchemy in the Jia gate, but it is different from the other three gates. At every alchemy conference, Tiandan company will take out a prescription that Tiandan company has not successfully refined. Anyone can participate in it, no matter whether you are the elixir of Tiandan company or not. Of course, if anyone can refine this elixir, Tiandan business will give him a rich reward. If the elixir can give his experience to Tiandan business again, Tiandan business will give him another gift. "


    "Why is there no room for the eight and nine elixirs to compete?"


    Luo Tianba is very speechless to stare at a Xu purple flue: "eight grade and nine grade elixir that are masters, master is able to compete?"? That''s pointing to the existence of those games


    Xu Ziyan also took a silent look at Luo Tianba and muttered: "are the eight and nine elixirs very powerful?""You..." Luo Tianba pointed to Xu Ziyan with his finger, then thought of Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy level, so he put down his finger and said: "forget it, I won''t talk to you. It''s so irritating... "


    "I''ll look around!"


    Seeing that Luo Tianba''s nose is not his nose and his face is not his face, Xu Ziyan stood up and walked around the hall. After a while, Xu Ziyan wanted to see those alchemy competitions, looked at the three gates, and decided to go down to the T-gate to have a look.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2037

    The gate was open, so Xu Ziyan went in and saw that it was a big space. At this time, there were more than 300 elixirs refining pills there, and there were many monks around to watch. It seems that the competition is completely open, allowing other monks to watch.


    In front of the room sat a monk, a monk in the later period of the Immortal Emperor. Behind him stood two monks whose accomplishments were relatively low, just two immortal kings. At a glance, we know that the Immortal Emperor should be an eight grade or nine grade elixir, who is the judge of pindan in this room. And those two immortal kings should be the disciples of the Immortal Emperor.


    By this time, many monks had finished alchemy, and sat there with eyes slightly down, waiting for the time of the competition.


    "This Taoist friend!" Xu Ziyan squeezed into a nun''s side and asked in a low voice, "what are the rules of the competition?"


    "There''s only one rule." The nun took a look at Xu Ziyan and said in the same low voice, "you have to finish alchemy in one hour. There are no rules for others. As long as it''s a five grade pill, you can make whatever pill you want."


    "Oh..."


    "What? Little sister, do you also want to participate in the competition? "


    "Well? Can you still participate? "


    "Of course, this is only the first batch. There are three competitions in each alchemy conference. My sister will try it later."


    "Oh..."


    Xu Ziyan curiously looked at the five elixirs who participated in the competition. She also wanted to see the alchemy level of these elixirs outside the clan through their alchemy.


    About a quarter of an hour later, a disciple behind the referee picked up a small hammer and struck a small bronze bell on the table. A light sound reverberated in the room, and all the elixirs put out the fire. Those who haven''t finished alchemy have a look of depression, while those who just finished alchemy have a look of joy and fear. But on the face of those elixirs who had already finished, there was a faint arrogance and a faint irony.


    Those failed elixirs left the alchemy furnace one by one, walked to one side with bitter face and became the audience. The elixirs who made the elixir one by one took the elixir they made one by one to the referee, and respectfully put their elixir on the table.


    "Yuanlingdan in the early stage of Wupin."


    "Wupin early flame pill."


    "Cold ice pill, the peak of Wupin middle stage."


    "Wupin later yuanlingdan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The referee just glanced at it and immediately judged the rank of the elixir. Xu Ziyan looked at it and nodded to himself. The referee''s level is really good.


    In this moment of Kung Fu, an elixir made a elixir which was the peak of the late Wupin period. All the friars around agreed. The friar who made the elixir was also proud.


    At this time, I saw the friar who was the referee slapping the table and yelling to the elixir standing in front of him:


    "get out of here


    All of a sudden, it attracted everyone''s attention. When we saw the elixir put on the table by the elixir in the competition, we all had a sudden look on our faces. At this time, however, the elixir in the competition suddenly asked, "why Why? "


    "Why? You ask me why? " The referee glared and said, "if it''s not the alchemy meeting, I will kill you."


    The elixir who participated in the competition was scared to step back, but the expression of injustice on his face revealed stubbornness.


    "I Isn''t this refined wupindan


    "Yes


    "Then why let me go?" The elixir''s face was angry.


    "You don''t know?"


    "I What do you know? "


    "Who do you usually sell this pill to?" The referee asked with a sullen face.


    "I..." The contestant''s face turned red.


    "What''s the matter?" A young friar, who was watching, asked in a low voice to an elder friar beside him.


    The elder monk shook his head and said in a low voice, "the elixir he made is called outer armor elixir. It was invented by a nine grade elixir by chance. After taking this kind of elixir, friars will produce a layer of scales on the surface of their bodies, which can double the strength of their bodies in an hour. "


    The young Friar''s eyes lit up and said, "this is a good thing."


    "But the side effects of this drug are too severe. After taking it for an hour, you will feel pain all over, and you will also feel stiff. That is to say, you will be paralyzed for one year before you can recover. So this kind of elixir was eliminated, but the wonderful thing is that this kind of elixir clan does not adapt, but the demon clan does.


    After the demons take this elixir, they will not only have no side effects, but also enhance their noumenon strength. Of course, they won''t double as much as the Terrans, but they will forever ascend, not for an hour. So the outer shell pill became a kind of fairy pill that the demon clan liked most.So this kind of outer elixir is called the demon elixir by the elixir, and the friars who refine this elixir are also called the demon elixir, which is despised by the friars of the human race. "


    Just imagine, such a demon Dan master who was despised by the Terran friars went to the Terran friars'' alchemy meeting to openly refine a outer armor pill. Isn''t that humiliating Tiandan business?


    This is the slap on the face of Tiandan business, which makes a "slap" sound.


    The Terran and the demon clan are antagonistic originally. You, a person who serves the demon clan, openly run to the Terran alchemy meeting to refine a outer armor pill. What is this?


    "Do you understand?" The referee, the elixir, waited until the friar had finished his explanation before staring coldly at the elixir.


    "I..." The elixir participating in the competition is also a young friar. His clothes are very Simple and strong, with a face of natural silk flesh, it gives people a sense of ferocity, but at this time it is a face of grievance:


    "I don''t know I was adopted by my master as a child This is my first time to leave the South... "


    "Where''s your master?"


    "Died..."


    They all shook their heads. They all knew that the boy was a man. This was the death of master. They didn''t know where they heard about the alchemy meeting, so they came running excitedly. I''m afraid he didn''t know about Xiandan master and Yaodan master in his heart.


    The referee''s face was slow and waved to him. The demon Dan master picked up the outer armor Dan on the table and walked towards the door with his head down.


    "Ah That The one who made the outer armor pill... "


    The demon Dan master, who was walking out with depressed head lowered, looked stunned and looked up for fame. He saw a beautiful woman coming towards him. His face turned red again immediately. He looked at Xu Ziyan and didn''t know where to put her hand.


    Xu Ziyan came to him, stopped and said, "what''s the name of this Taoist friend?"


    "Next Next Gorson


    "Well, I want to buy your Jiadan. Do you have any more?"


    "You want to buy "Waijiadan?" Gao Sen Leng Leng ground looks at Xu Ziyan, heart way, how to see the other side is not demon clan!


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    Gaosen looked around and saw that everyone was staring at him. He felt guilty for a while. At this time, he also understood his own identity and status. I''m afraid that he is a person here.


    "This..."


    It''s true that he has the outer armor pill in his storage ring, but in the eyes of the public, how dare he say he has it?


    It''s just refined one, but it''s despised by people here. If you take out another pile, isn''t it pouring oil into the fire? Maybe you''ll meet some grumpy monks and kill yourself here.


    No, I can''t say anything.


    "Fairy This is the only one on me... "


    "Really not?"


    Xu Ziyan looks up and down at Gao Sen, and his eyes show suspicion. Just now she had understood that Gao Sen was a demon alchemist who specialized in refining outer armor pill. Would he have only one outer armor pill?


    Most of them are in the storage ring, but he dare not say


    But it doesn''t matter. Xu Ziyan pointed to the outer shell pill in his hand and said, "I''ll buy this outer shell pill, and then you can refine some for me."


    Gao Sen''s look has obvious hesitation, but he finally gritted his teeth and said, "do you really want to buy the outer armor pill?"


    "Of course, how many do you have?"


    Gao Sen looked at his storage ring with his divine sense, then looked at the monks around him, and then said with some guilty heart:


    "less than 100."


    "Well, I''ll take all of them. You can make an offer."


    "Ah?"


    Gao Sen opened his mouth and made an unconscious voice. The friars around him also looked at Xu Ziyan in surprise.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Xu Ziyan''s body, and even some monks scan Xu Ziyan''s body with divine sense, doubting whether Xu Ziyan is a demon clan.


    If it''s human, what do you want to do?


    And still so much


    Is she a demon clan with high cultivation, who can''t see his real body with divine consciousness?


    This is definitely not something that human beings can do?


    The side effects of waijiadan have been made clear by the friar just now! Can a human buy a hundred carapace pills with nothing to eat and play with?


    Want to know to eat an outer armour Dan to be able to paralyze a year, who has this hobby to have nothing, paralyze to play?


    Several temperamental friars all want to come forward and fight with Xu Ziyan, want to catch Xu Ziyan. However, considering that this is the alchemy conference held by Tiandan company, I restrained myself. But that pair of eyes is fiercely locked Xu Ziyan.


    The later judge looked at Xu Ziyan up and down to make sure that Xu Ziyan was not a demon. His face could not help but slow down. At the same time, he shook his head and his face showed a trace of regret.Whose child is this? It''s beautiful. How can it be so stupid?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2038

    Thank you very much to qiantuzi (1888), marlina (200), mableip (100), my missed youth (100), and Xiexi 123 (100) for your reward!


    At this time, the Immortal Emperor''s later stage had already figured out that the girl in front of her must want to buy these outer armor pills back to feed her demon pet.


    In the fairyland, there are many friars who keep demon pets, some of them are battle type Demon pets, some of them are walking demon pets. For example, many friars keep crane and sit around on crane when they have nothing to do, so they can save their own resources.


    It''s not that no one has fed his demon pet with the outer armor pill before, especially the friars who keep the fighting demon pet want to improve his combat effectiveness in this way.


    But later those friars found that this method did not work, because the outer armor pill would not only enhance the strength of the demon clan, but also make the demon clan who constantly took the outer armor pill become irritable. Will gradually make the demon pet out of the control of the friars, let the friars spend a lot of time on the demon pet.


    So, later, the outer armor Dan was really abandoned by the Terran. But the demon clan doesn''t care about those. As long as their strength becomes stronger, they don''t care whether their temper becomes irritable or not.


    Besides


    The demon clan was originally a place where the law of the jungle prevailed.


    At this time, all the monks in the room thought about it, and each of them looked at Xu Ziyan with pity.


    This is the unfortunate child of whose family. I don''t know the strength of waijiadan, but I still want to feed demon pet with it. Didn''t her family tell her?


    Just think about it, waijiadan has not appeared in the Terran for a long time, and her family forgot to say that it''s normal. The referee was full of disdain for Xu Ziyan and the adults of Xu Ziyan''s family. Looking at Xu Ziyan, he said faintly:


    "I advise you not to buy those outer armour pills, so that your adults won''t beat you!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    There was a burst of jeering laughter around. Everyone thought that Xu Ziyan was a child who didn''t understand. When they heard that later monk of Xiandi said something funny, they all laughed when they thought of the beauty who was beaten by her family.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is not happy, what do you mean?


    My Xianjing, I can buy whatever I want? Why do you mind your own business? He also said that my adults came to beat me. Who dares to beat me?


    Being surrounded by a group of people and laughing at them will make everyone angry. Xu Ziyan really wanted to get angry, but when he thought of Liu Jinsong''s advice, Xu Ziyan didn''t want to cause trouble for Liu Jinsong. He took a breath to suppress his unhappiness, and his face became pale:


    "I can make my own decisions about my affairs!"


    The meaning of Xu Ziyan''s words is very clear, that is, it''s my own business for me to buy the outer shell pill. My adults don''t mind, and don''t want you to mind your own business.


    The faint look and the tough words stopped the laughter around, and everyone''s eyes turned to the late monk of Xiandi.


    The later monk of the Immortal Emperor blushed instantly, and he kindly reminded him, even if he was a little ridiculed, so what?


    My cultivation is higher than you, and I''m older than you. Even if I sneer at you, it''s also for you. Why doesn''t this girl know so well?


    If it happened only in the case of him and Xu Ziyan, maybe he would have left. But now, in the eyes of hundreds of monks, he could not get down, and his face became black.


    "Are you a traitor to mankind?"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned when she heard that. She didn''t understand. How did she become a traitor of human beings?


    "Don''t pretend to be innocent there!" Xiandi''s later eyes were full of disdain, which was the kind of disdain for garbage:


    "here are all wise people, do you think that your little trick can deceive everyone? Are you the outer armor pill you bought for the demon clan? As a human being, you collude with the demon clan. Don''t you know shame? "


    Xu Ziyan understood this time and couldn''t help laughing and crying at the later stage of the Immortal Emperor. Was this man kicked by the hoof of the monster? He just bought some outer armor pills and put on the big hat of a human traitor and a demon spy!


    Do you want to be so cruel?


    Do you have to explain why you have to meet someone when you buy some outer armor pills? I also want to tell you that the outer shell pill is a necessary pill for refining the body pill?


    In fact, Xu Ziyan at the first sight of seeing the outer shell pill remembered that he got the burning flower in Huorong mountain. Zhiyanhua is the main medicine for refining body pill, but it needs two other kinds of pills as auxiliary medicine.


    The refining method of Lian Ti Dan is completely different from that of other immortals. First of all, we need to use Zhiyan flower to refine a kind of Zhiyan Dan, and then we need two kinds of immortals, one is Waijia Dan, the other is Neijia Dan. Finally, these three kinds of elixirs are put into the alchemy furnace for fusion, which is called refining body elixir.


    "You are the spy of the demon clan, are you in trouble?"


    To tell you the truth, the late monk of Xiandi didn''t think Xu Ziyan was a traitor of the human race, but he had the idea of teaching Xu Ziyan a lesson. Now that she has made herself unable to come down in public, let''s teach her a lesson. Even if her family adults came to see her purchase of Jiadan, they would beat her up. They would not do this to themselves. Maybe they would remind her to thank themselves.¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Under the watchful eyes of the people,


    himself was beaten by a big hat. He seemed to have has the final say. He said that whoever was the spy of the evil clan must admit it.


    Xu Ziyan and he really lost interest in speaking, and such an arrogant can not communicate. Looking at Gao Sen, he said:


    "let''s go out and trade!"


    But she didn''t want to make trouble. She wanted to leave here, but the Immortal Emperor quit later. When he saw Xu Ziyan''s patience, he naturally thought that Xu Ziyan was guilty and his eyes were bright. Could he say that this woman was really a spy of the demon clan?


    If she is really the spy of the demon clan, and she is exposed in public, her face will be exposed!


    "Where are you going?"


    In the later period of Xiandi''s life, the monk''s eyes locked on Xu Ziyan and said darkly, "how dare you go to our Tiandan business. It''s really high-profile for the spy to do your duty."


    "I..."


    Xu Ziyan is really speechless. He can''t speak by himself. He can''t leave without speaking. He can''t live this life.


    On one side, Gao Sen is scared, and has some resentment in his heart, Xu Ziyan. Just now, I was hated by everyone. Fortunately, I just drove myself away and didn''t want to kill myself. But now Xu Ziyan has been labeled as a spy of the demon clan. Can he still live?


    This is the alchemy meeting. There are a lot of great monks here.


    On my own ability


    Well, the girl who wants to buy her own skin armor pill is so young, and her accomplishments will not be so high. Isn''t she looking for death?


    "Fairy Fairy... " Gao Sen said with a trembling voice: "I I won''t sell it... "


    "Not for sale?"


    Xu Ziyan was in a hurry. Although the herbs used to refine waijiadan are not scarce, they are available in the territory of the southern demon tribe, but they don''t have them. Xu Ziyan''s space is full of rare herbs, which are not common. Don''t you want to go to the southern demon kingdom to pick herbs instead of the refined outer armor pill? Xu Ziyan immediately grabbed Gao Sen''s arm and said:


    "no, you have to sell it today. You have to sell it if you don''t sell it!"


    "This..."


    Gao Sen panicked. He was really scared. He couldn''t see through Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments, that is, Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments were higher than his. Look at Xu Ziyan''s look, if she doesn''t sell her outer armor pill, she will kill her heart. But if you sell it to her, I''m afraid other monks will kill you.


    Gao Sen''s eyes are wet and crying


    "Don''t cry, no one dares to touch you!"


    Xu Ziyan this time really fire, the other side is like a mad dog bite still not let go. Although promised Liu Jinsong not to cause trouble, but also can not be so bullied, right?


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and said with a sincere smile: "are you sick?"


    "What did you say?"


    The later monk of the Immortal Emperor was looking at Xu Ziyan with pride. He said in his heart that I can''t play you. Suddenly hear Xu Ziyan this sentence, almost do not believe his ears. Unexpectedly, someone dared to say this to the alchemist of Tiandan business firm at the alchemy meeting.


    Xu Ziyan still said with a smile: "I mean, since your head is sick, don''t give up treatment!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." The monks in the room couldn''t help laughing.


    "You Dare you say it again? " In the later period of Emperor Xian, the friars stood up with a loud voice.


    Xu Ziyan looked at each other with pity, but he spat out a word that made the other party explode: "dare!"


    The late monk''s chest heaved violently. He had never been humiliated like this in his life. Where can I control myself at this time?


    The yuan force around his body fluctuates sharply. He wants to kill the woman who dares to humiliate him on the spot.


    Xu Ziyan curled her lips. She really didn''t pay attention to the later stage of an Immortal Emperor. As long as he dares to do it, she doesn''t mind giving him a lesson.


    "Hum..."


    There was a fire on the monk of the later Xiandi period, and a fire dragon was born around the body, whistling towards Xu Ziyan.


    "Bang..."


    Before Xu Ziyan started, a monk stepped out from behind Xu Ziyan. He stretched out his hand and fanned out a big hand in mid air. He slapped the fire dragon and fanned it away. Then he saw that the later monk of the Immortal Emperor was fanned up and hit the wall behind him severely, and his mouth spewed out three feet of blood.


    Xu Ziyan was startled by the sudden appearance of the man. He thought it was Liu Jinsong. He still thought of you in his heart. The old man also said I don''t want to make trouble. You are more fierce than anyone else.


    But


    When she saw the person standing beside her, she felt a little strange.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2039

    At this time, standing next to Xu Ziyan, he was staring angrily at the late monk of Xiandi who was sliding down from the wall. He was not someone else, but canglan sect pharmacist Fengfeng master sading.


    This does not blame Xu Ziyan feel strange, the sarding and Xu Ziyan is not harmonious, how suddenly sarding came out to help Xu Ziyan?


    There was some friction between the two people at the beginning because of Li Wuyao.


    In fact, as soon as Xu Ziyan entered Tiandan business, zading saw Xu Ziyan. Today''s Xu Ziyan is no longer the nameless rookie who just arrived at canglan sect. As the peak owner of canglan sect pharmacist peak, how could he not know that Xu Ziyan was an immortal elixir, an immortal utensil master, and an immortal array master?


    What''s more, he knew that tuyishui always wanted Xu Ziyan to become the chief disciple of canglan sect and the future leader of canglan sect.


    And he also thinks that Xu Ziyan''s future is limitless.


    Long thought of looking for an opportunity to make up with Xu Ziyan, but Xu Ziyan almost always in the Shangyuan League, did not give him any chance.


    Today, when he saw Xu Ziyan, he was more careful. He always paid attention to Xu Ziyan, hoping to find a good chance to make up with Xu Ziyan.


    Therefore, when Xu Ziyan entered the T-shaped room, he also quietly followed behind.


    When Xu Ziyan was put on the big hat of demon spy, sading was excited, excited, and had the impulse of tears in his eyes.


    Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared


    So at the moment when the later monk of the Immortal Emperor started to fight Xu Ziyan, sading rushed up without hesitation, slapped each other and flew out and stuck it on the wall.


    For a late emperor, sading was so powerful that he couldn''t even see what was happening before his eyes, so he was fanned out.


    There was such a big noise, which naturally attracted the attention of the outside. Groups of friars crowded towards here. There are many powerful people here. Who dares to explore with divine sense? Once you offend someone, such as the killer leader, you don''t know who you are.


    I can''t fly up to watch the fun. It''s too embarrassing. So the friar who was crowded in the back only quietly tilted his feet and looked inside.


    The explosion of that slap fan shocked two people at the same time, one was the host of the alchemy conference, situ Ming, and the other was the leader of the alchemy sect, Liu Jinsong.


    When he heard the roar from the T-shaped room, Liu Jinsong consciously looked around. When he didn''t see Xu Ziyan, his heart was beating.


    Can''t it be Xu Ziyan''s movement inside again?


    Therefore, Liu Jinsong and situ Ming rushed into the T-shaped gate. Two people just heart read a move to stand in the T-shaped room.


    In the room, Xu Ziyan saw Li Jinsong, who suddenly appeared. He thought of his previous advice again, and involuntarily moved his steps, using sading''s body to block him.


    She doesn''t move. Fortunately, this move is immediately seen by Liu Jinsong, who is searching for her everywhere. When she sees Xu Ziyan hiding, it''s not necessary to ask that it must be caused by Xu Ziyan. Otherwise, what is she hiding?


    All of a sudden, Liu Jinsong''s face turned black. At this time, situ Ming''s eyes fell on the later monk of the Immortal Emperor. He saw that his subordinates were knocked down on the ground, and they were hurt badly, and his face turned black.


    But at this time, the Immortal Emperor''s later heart was excited. Although he is also a master of eight elixirs, not all of them go outside the city to meet Liu Jinsong, and they still have to leave some people with status to preside over the work of the conference.


    For example, the alchemy competition started before Liu Jinsong arrived. Just now, when Liu Jinsong entered Tiandan business, he didn''t get a chance to go out to see Liu Jinsong, so he was holding his breath and took Xu Ziyan to vent his anger. But did not expect to kick the iron.


    At this time, he looked at situ Ming and was excited to see that he came so quickly. This is the patriarch''s attention to himself! Just as he was fanned out, the patriarch appeared. And see the patriarch Tieqing''s face, this is to avenge himself.


    No matter what the reason is, the other party dares to do something to themselves at the alchemy meeting, which is to destroy the alchemy meeting. To destroy the alchemy conference is to hit the face of Tiandan business.


    Will the patriarch let such people go?


    Hum, those two people are dead today!


    "Purple smoke!" Before waiting for situ ming to speak, Liu Jinsong drinks to Xu Ziyan, who is hiding behind zading.


    Looking at Liu Jinsong''s black face, Xu Ziyan felt that he was really a little sorry for Liu Jinsong. People told him not to make trouble here and to have the demeanor of a big door, but he still made such a big noise. Then he put out half of his head from behind sading and said weakly:


    "why..."


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s guilty ink, Liu Jinsong further believes that Xu Ziyan gave fan Fei the Immortal Emperor in his later period. When I think about the advice I gave her before I arrived, my face will be a bit darker and I yell at Xu Ziyan:"You did a good job!"


    Xu Ziyan pulled his head back with a whoosh, but the voice came from behind sading:


    "it''s not me!"


    "It''s not you. Who is it?" Liu Jinsong looks a Leng, heart, not you hit you hide what?


    "I''ll fight!"


    Sading straightened his chest, then turned his head and gave Xu Ziyan a kind look, which meant:


    don''t be afraid, I''ll carry everything!


    Liu Jinsong and situ Ming''s faces changed. Just now, Liu Jinsong was angry with Xu Ziyan because he wanted to use his own attitude to solve the problem. The reason why situ Ming also stood there speechless was that he wanted to turn the big thing into a small one.


    But he knew that Xu Ziyan was the first immortal Dan master, and he was also a disciple of canglan sect, one of the nine sects.


    However, sading suddenly appeared, which made their faces changed. Sading is not a disciple, but a leader of the main sect and a great monk of dizun period. If a person with such a status takes action, it is not a matter to be solved in a few words. We must make clear the whole story of this matter, and then we should investigate who should be held responsible.


    If it''s Xu Ziyan, you can make a fool of her age. Now that the situation has changed, situ Ming knows that he has to speak, takes a deep breath, steps forward to sading and says:


    "sadaoyou, I don''t know how my men have offended you?"


    Sading took a look at situ Ming. It seems that the three big business firms have made a great reputation. The big headman like sading really didn''t pay attention to him. He said with a light look:


    "he didn''t offend me..."


    Situ Ming''s face was stiff, and his anger rose.


    I didn''t offend you, so you beat my subordinates. Even if you come from the big family, you don''t bully people like that, do you? Just as he wanted to question, he heard sading say:


    "he offended Ziyan!"


    Situ Minghao didn''t get flashed in one breath. Did he say that? You''re not going to finish a whole sentence, are you? Is there such a big gasp?


    When it comes to Xu Ziyan, it''s zading again. Situ Ming''s head hurts a little. But Liu Jinsong hears finally is the reason which Xu Ziyan, not from glared at Xu Ziyan mercilessly.


    But at this time, Liu Jinsong''s mind also turned around. It must not be Xu Ziyan''s fault that he could let sading defend Xu Ziyan. Thinking of this, his face slowed down a little, and he said to Xu Ziyan:


    "what happened?"


    After asking this sentence, Liu Jinsong straightened his chest, put a hand behind him, and gave Xu Ziyan a look.


    His actions and eyes Xu Ziyan understand, understand is understand, but in the heart is not laughing and crying.


    Liu Jinsong''s posture and dark eyes are telling Xu Ziyan that no matter what happens, he should show the demeanor of the big door and not lose the face of the big door.


    "It''s a shame to live with it!"


    Xu Ziyan murmured in his heart, and then came out from behind zading.


    This step is full of grace.


    This step is graceful and noble.


    At the same time, there was a kind smile on her face, and everyone''s demeanor was fully displayed, and their voice was as calm as the breeze passing over the pond:


    "in fact, there was no big deal, just a little misunderstanding."


    "What misunderstanding?" Liu Jinsong''s eyes showed his approval.


    "The elixir thinks I''m a spy of the demon clan! And he also wanted to hit me. His words were heard by Uncle SA, and his actions were seen by Uncle SA. As you know, it''s related to the reputation of a clan, especially our big clan. Uncle SA had to fight for the honor of the clan. "


    "Ah?"


    Liu Jinsong was stunned, and so was situ Ming.


    This kind of thing is not a trivial matter. It''s related to Xu Ziyan''s reputation. In fact, it''s not too small. You should know that Xu Ziyan is a congenital elixir!


    How could it be said that a Xiandan master is a spy of the demon clan?


    How brave!


    Generally speaking, this is related to the reputation of canglan sect. Can the reputation of a large sect be lightly humiliated?


    Situ Ming can''t hold his breath. This matter must be understood. He looked at Xu Ziyan and said, "Xu Daoyou, he How can you say you are a spy of the demon clan? "


    "In fact, it''s also a small matter!" Xu Ziyan still maintained a good demeanor: "I bought some outer armor pills from this friar Gao Sen, and he said I was a spy of the demon clan. I have explained to him, but he has determined that I am the spy of the demon clan and the traitor of the Terran... "


    Situ Ming nodded, then looked at the later monk of the Immortal Emperor. Although he didn''t say anything, he was angry in his eyes.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2040

    Thank you very much to Hua Weiqing (1888), xinghaiyun (200), puffy (100), marlina (100), shannee (100), mortal?? Students (100), mableip students (100) reward!


    At this time, situ Ming wanted to come forward and kill the Immortal Emperor.


    Nima, if you want to die, don''t drag Tiandan company to die together, OK? Is Xu Ziyan a congenital elixir a spy of demon clan? Would it be a traitor to the human race?


    Don''t you think it''s too rich to die?


    The late monk of the Immortal Emperor had been slapped by sarding. At this time, he saw the anger in situ Ming''s eyes. His legs were soft, his body was staggering, and he almost fell to the ground again:


    "patriarch, you You I''ve heard the explanation... "


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance to explain!"


    Although situ Ming''s face was very ugly, he hoped that his subordinates could have a reasonable explanation in his heart, otherwise it would be really difficult to handle this matter.


    "Patriarch She bought nearly a hundred pieces of Jiadan all at once I was kind at the beginning... "


    The late monk of Xiandi was extremely upset and stammered over the matter. He didn''t dare to distort the truth. He didn''t dare to change a word of the conversation between Xu Ziyan and him, but he added some descriptions of his inner activities. Anyway, he tried to say that he was kind-hearted, and that Xu Ziyan was a spy of the demon clan was just a slip of the tongue.


    But who are Liu Jinsong and situ Ming?


    Who''s not a geek?


    What''s the point? How can they not hear it?


    The whole thing is that the Immortal Emperor thinks that Xu Ziyan''s purchase of the outer shell Pill on the spot makes him lose face, and then he falsely accuses Xu Ziyan of being a spy of the demon clan.


    This time, situ Ming''s face was even worse. It was obvious that he was responsible. Let alone being slapped, Tiandan business had nothing to say.


    Moreover, this matter can not be handled properly, and the situation does not know which way to go. Situ Ming immediately and decisively said to Xu Ziyan:


    "Xu Daoyou, this matter is the fault of their Tiandan business, I will give you a reasonable compensation. At the same time, he''ll give it to you. I don''t mind what you do. "


    Xu Ziyan looked at situ Ming and the later period of the Immortal Emperor. He was also in a dilemma. The Immortal Emperor is cheap, but he has been repaired by sarding. If he is too embarrassed, is it a bit of a mess?


    After all, they are holding an alchemy conference happily


    "Forget it..." Xu Ziyan shook his head depressed.


    "Oh..." Situ Ming didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would give up like this, so he quickly drank to the Immortal Emperor:


    "don''t you come and apologize to Xu Daoyou?"


    "Forget it..."


    Xu Ziyan has some lack of interest. She really doesn''t care that the monk whose brain was kicked by a monster''s hoof apologized to her, and she doesn''t know whether his brain hypoxia will be contagious. Then he waved his sleeve and walked towards the door.


    Gao Sen''s mind was also enlightened at this time. He knew that he was very unpopular here, and the source of this incident was him. He was really afraid that he would go out alone and be killed secretly by the friars of Tiandan business. So he followed Xu Ziyan closely.


    After walking out of the T-shaped room, Xu Ziyan stopped and whispered to sading: "Uncle SA, thank you


    Sading immediately grinned, knowing that the estrangement between himself and Xu Ziyan had dissipated, and immediately said with justice:


    "this is what my martial uncle should do. No one can bully our canglan sect disciples. Ziyan, if you have anything to do in the future, just tell me. I''ll help you. "


    "Thank you, master!" Xu Ziyan had no choice but to express his sincere thanks again.


    Sading also knew that everything should be enough, so he said with a smile: "you young people walk around, I''ll talk to Liu Zongzhu!"


    Sading pulls Liu Jinsong away. Xu Ziyan comes to a seat and sits down. Gao Sen also sits down in the seat next to Xu Ziyan and looks at Xu Ziyan pitifully.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan sitting there, situ Ming sighed and left in a hurry. He knew that he was going to bleed heavily, so he had to give Xu Ziyan some compensation, otherwise he could not repair the relationship between the two people.


    Xu Ziyan is much easier to talk than Liu Jinsong. Every time situ Ming asked Liu Jinsong some questions, Liu Jinsong ignored them, but it was much easier to communicate with Xu Ziyan. Although Xu Ziyan also hides many things, at least he is willing to give some advice. Moreover, Xu Ziyan''s attitude is not as arrogant as Liu Jinsong''s.


    If Xu Ziyan alienates him because of this, situ Ming really wants to be killed. Thinking of this, I looked back at the silly Immortal Emperor and hummed in my heart:


    "it''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail. I''ll deal with you when the alchemy conference is over."


    "Gao Daoyou..."


    "Yes Gao Sen stood up from his chair and looked at Xu Ziyan respectfully.Gao Sen''s action made Xu Ziyan jump down. He waved his hand and said, "sit down."


    "Yes Gao Sen sat down carefully, but he didn''t dare to sit down. He just sat down half a time.


    "Don''t be so nervous!" Xu Ziyan some speechless: "I just want to complete the transaction with you."


    "Oh, oh..." Gao Sen quickly took out a storage bag and handed it to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan took over the storage bag, took out several jade bottles, checked them one by one, and then put them away, saying:


    "make a price!"


    "I..."


    "Forget it!" As soon as Xu Ziyan saw Gao Sen''s cautious expression, he knew that he didn''t dare to ask for a price. He took out a storage ring and threw it to the other party, saying:


    "that''s it!"


    Gao Sen catches the storage ring, and the divine sense sweeps inside, and a surprise appears on his face. The price given by Xu Ziyan is 10% higher than the price he sold to the demon clan.


    "Yes Xu Ziyan suddenly thought of something: "do you have neijiadan?"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Ziyan eyes a bright way: "how many? I bought it. "


    This time, Gao Sen didn''t hesitate and immediately took out several jade bottles and handed them to Xu Ziyan. After Xu Ziyan checked one by one, he showed a satisfied smile on his face and paid Gao Sen Xianjing. That Gao Sen also happily sits there.


    "Xu Daoyou!"


    With a storage ring in his hand, situ Ming went to Xu Ziyan, sat down and handed it to Xu Ziyan:


    "you must accept this compensation."


    "It''s not necessary!"


    Xu Ziyan really refused. Last time, thanks to situ Ming, he had enough monster skin and blood to refine the nine bell fairy talisman. In Xu Ziyan''s heart, situ Ming is a good man.


    "Do take it!"


    Situ Ming''s attitude is very firm. If Xu Ziyan doesn''t accept the compensation, how can he ask Xu Ziyan for advice in the future?


    Xu Ziyan put away the storage ring in embarrassment and didn''t even look at it. But situ Ming was excited. At this time, he was like a peak elixir in the later period of nine grades? Where is it like the patriarch of Tiandan business?


    At this time, he was like a disciple in the face of the teacher, rubbing his hands and said: "Xu Daoyou, do you want to see the alchemy competition?"


    Xu Ziyan took a look at the T-shaped words and said, "no more..."


    Situ Ming almost raised his hand to slap himself at this time. He really couldn''t open the pot. Xu Ziyan just had a conflict between the T-shaped words, and he asked her to watch the game. Isn''t that looking for a cigarette?


    He turned his eyes and said, "Xu Daoyou, why don''t we go to jiazijian? It''s a Dan prescription that we Tiandan firm haven''t researched for decades. This time, we''ll take it out and let you refine it. Why don''t you give me some advice? "


    Xu Ziyan was also interested in it. He didn''t know what kind of danfang had been studied by Tiandan company for decades, but it hadn''t been refined. So he nodded and said:


    "OK! Let''s go and have a look! "


    Xu Ziyan got up and followed situ ming to Jia Zijian. When he entered Jia Zijian, he saw that there were a lot less elixirs in it. There were only more than 20 people. And most of them are old elixirs. From their alchemy skills, we can see that the worst of these 20 elixirs are also eight elixirs, and some of them are nine elixirs.


    Xu Ziyan and situ Ming went into the room of a, where more than 20 elixirs didn''t look at them. They were all concentrating on alchemy.


    Some elixirs are in the state of alchemy. Some elixirs are in the state of regulating herbs. At first sight, they have just failed in alchemy. Some elixirs are sitting there thinking with their brows locked.


    There are also several elixirs of Tiandan business standing in the room of A. These elixirs are the people who have studied this prescription for decades in Tiandan business. They stand here to see if they can get some inspiration in the process of alchemy.


    "Good clan leader!" A few days later, the alchemist of Dan business firm saw situ Ming come in and said in a low voice.


    "Well!" Situ Ming nodded gently: "is there any inspiration?"


    A gray haired old man shook his head and said, "no, we''ve used all the techniques they used."


    At this point, the old man paused and said, "Wu Chu seems to have some inspiration."


    "Well?" Situ Ming raised his eyebrows, and a little surprise appeared on his face.


    "He''s over there!"


    Xu Ziyan also followed the old man''s eyes and saw a young monk refining pills there.


    "That''s my disciple!" Situ Ming''s face showed a trace of complacency. He turned his head and whispered to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the young man''s Alchemy, nodded slightly and said: "not bad!"


    In those days, the elixir of Dan business took a strange look at Xu Ziyan and said in his heart, "who is this? Such a young man, he is just like an elder when he evaluates Wu and Chu. "Wu Chu is not just a disciple of situ Ming. It can be said that Wu Chu is the most talented person in the whole Tiandan business. He is already a master of Eight Immortals in his twenties.


    This is a miracle for Tiandan business!


    In the eyes of Tiandan business, Wu and Chu''s talent and realm in alchemy were not even the disciples of the nine sects. Of course, today''s situ Ming will not think so after seeing Xu Ziyan.


    But, other people don''t know Xu Ziyan?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2041

    However, situ Ming naturally would not introduce Xu Ziyan to those people, and he did not dare when Xu Ziyan did not agree. But at this time, his evaluation of his disciple Wu Chu was a little higher, because Xu Ziyan, the Xiantian elixir, said, "not bad." In my heart, while excited, I have decided to strengthen the cultivation of Wu Chu.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s eyes left Wu Chu, but looked at those elixirs who were sitting there thinking hard. Beside them were herbs for making elixirs.


    At the sight of the herbs, Xu Ziyan could not help laughing bitterly. She knew it was the herb that made the magic pill.


    The elixir is not a kind of elixir for monks, but a kind of elixir to improve the land. A panacea can improve ten thousand mu of farmland, and the improved farmland can be used to cultivate medicine gardens and so on.


    You should know that there is no shortage of high-class immortal fields in the large-scale schools such as the nine large-scale schools. However, for the small and medium-sized schools, especially the small-scale schools, there are very few high-class immortal fields, not to mention the side schools or families. The most they have is medium-sized immortal fields, and most of them are low-class immortal fields.


    But a panacea can solve this problem. A panacea can upgrade ten thousand mu of Xiantian to a higher level. Of course, there is a time limit, a panacea can maintain the effect of a month.


    If this elixir is refined, it will definitely be a good news for the world of cultivating immortals, and it will cause a sensation and crazy robbery in the whole world of immortals.


    Xu Ziyan had made this kind of magic pill before, but he didn''t think of selling it. He just threw it in the storage ring. Because in the nine sects, she has never been short of superior immortal fields.


    All the Dan prescriptions in Xu Ziyan''s inheritance are very detailed, not only the herbs used to refine the elixir are simply written on it, but also the refining techniques, the order of herbal medicine placement, the fire and so on. Therefore, as long as Xu Ziyan''s realm is reached, her problem is only a matter of proficiency.


    Other friars are different. They just get a simple prescription with herbs, which needs to be studied constantly.


    For example, the magic pill is really difficult to refine. It needs 27 kinds of herbs. And it''s not the kind of elixir that can be made by throwing it into the alchemy furnace together.


    It''s very complicated to make a panacea. It''s not only about the order of placing 27 kinds of herbs, but also about the time when the latter herb should be almost ready for the former one.


    For example, when we put the fourth herb biluocao, we have to decompose the third herb to 40%. We can''t do more or less. And when each herb is placed, the decomposition degree of the herb in front of it has different requirements.


    Imagine the order of twenty-seven herbs and the heat of each herb. If there is any problem with that one, the panacea will fail and explode.


    Fortunately, the explosion power of the elixir is very small. It can only blast the herbs in the alchemy furnace into powder. If the alchemy fails, it will not bring any danger to the monks.


    In fact, even if these difficulties, these elixirs of Tiandan company have been trying for decades, they should be able to try out slowly. The reason why they are still in failure is that there is a strict requirement for the temperature of fire in refining this elixir, that is, the temperature of fire should change with each herb.


    The level of panacea is not high, only seven. As long as you master the order of herbs, decomposition degree, temperature and other issues, as long as you use the seven product alchemy formula, you can refine them successfully.


    Therefore, it is a kind of elixir with low grade but extremely high refining difficulty.


    And there is also an extremely small chance to refine the elixir into a poison elixir.


    When the order of the eighth herbal medicine and the ninth herbal medicine is reversed, and it happens that when the eighth herbal medicine is placed, the ninth herbal medicine that is put in first is decomposed by 60%, and the temperature is just right, the Wan Ling Dan will be refined into Wan Du Dan.


    Although the probability is extremely small, once the WAN Du Dan is refined, it will do great harm. There is almost no solution, only a very slow solution.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept those elixirs, with a trace of worry in his heart.


    "Don''t be so clever..."


    Xu Ziyan frowned and thought. He really thought it was dangerous to refine this kind of elixir. If a ten thousand poison pill happens to be made here, the garden like Tiandan business will be destroyed and become a Jedi.


    More than one Tiandan business, I''m afraid the whole Tiandan city will become a Jedi.


    But this matter can''t be told to situ Ming. Do you want to tell situ Ming that you don''t want to refine this kind of elixir. This kind of elixir is not for you to refine. Maybe it will turn you into a Jedi here.


    Such things


    Would it be a bit too much?


    "Bang..."


    At this time, a master of elixir blew up the furnace, which made Xu Ziyan who was thinking anxiously. Fortunately, there was no danger for the master of elixir to blow up the furnace, but it just made him a little disheartened."Bang Bang..."


    There are two more elixirs frying the stove. Not only those elixirs who are frying the stove look bad, but also situ Ming''s.


    "Hum..."


    At this time, the ear came a buzz, Xu Ziyan''s look is a Leng.


    This is the voice of jiedan formula, which is the last one to complete the alchemy. The voice of this formula means that the alchemy is successful.


    Xu Ziyan did not have time to see who sent out the jiedan Jue, he heard the heavy breathing business around him. He quickly turned his head and saw that situ Ming was trembling slightly with excitement, and his mouth was even more excited and whispered:


    "it''s a success! It''s a real success! After decades of trouble, the elixir that has been lost in the fairyland has been successfully refined, and it has been successfully refined by my disciples... "


    "Wu Chu succeeded? Is it true or not? "


    Xu Ziyan immediately turned his head and looked at Wu Chu. At this time, Wu Chu finished the last trick and took back his hand, waiting for the final heating to become Dan. But there was an irresistible look of excitement on his face.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Many elixirs heard the voice of jiedan Jue. One by one, they were excited and made mistakes in their hands. There was a sound of explosion in the whole room.


    However, at this time, no one cares about the frying furnace, and everyone''s eyes are focused on Wu Chu. It was situ Ming and the elixirs of Tiandan business that swarmed around Wu Chu, staring at the alchemy furnace.


    Xu Ziyan also walked in the past, but there were too many people around Wu and Chu at this time. Xu Ziyan had to stand outside and look inside.


    "Wu Chu, great! It''s worthy of being the greatest genius of our Tiandan business firm! " A celestial elixir of Tiandan business patted Wu Chu on the shoulder happily.


    "Wu Chu, I didn''t expect that you have reached such a state. It seems that the clan leader should pay more attention to you."


    "Don''t say that, martial uncle Qiao. My master has taken good care of me. My achievements are taught by my master..."


    "Wu Chu, there are many disciples taught by the patriarch. Why are you the only outstanding one? It''s your talent and aptitude. This time, you''re not refining a panacea, but refining a lost elixir. With this, you can surpass the disciples of the main sect.


    No, even the elders of the big clan may not be like you! "


    The elixir of Tiandan business praised Wu Chu excitedly. Everyone felt that this was not only the honor of Wu Chu, but also the honor of the whole Tiandan business.


    Of course, there are also friars who are not from Tiandan company. Although those elixirs don''t look good when they hear the boasting of these elixirs from Tiandan company. But they have made the magic pill. What can you do if you are not happy? What if someone blows right in front of you?


    At this time, Wu Chu put out the fire, opened the lid and took out an emerald green elixir.


    "Wow, it''s really a panacea!" There was an exclamation around.


    "Good job, chu''er!"


    Situ Ming had forced himself to calm down, but his face was still slightly red. He can''t help but be excited. Tiandan business makes a living by Alchemy. Of course, alchemy needs herbs, and the cultivation of herbs is inseparable from the herb garden.


    However, Tiandan''s medicine garden is only a medium-sized immortal field. With the elixir, the medium-sized immortal field can be upgraded to a superior immortal field, which will undoubtedly make Tiandan''s strength have a big explosion.


    What''s more, it''s his disciples who refine the elixir. A young disciple over 20000 years old can refine the lost elixir, which is difficult for many elixirs. How can he not be excited as a master?


    "Master, this is all your instruction!"


    "Ha ha..." Situ Ming said with a smile: "chu''er, you have a tendency to be better than the blue. Master Wan Lingdan has not been refined. If you work harder in the future, maybe you will become a congenital immortal elixir and surpass master. Master is looking forward to your achievements. "


    Situ Ming was very happy, not only because Wu Chu had refined the magic pill that had been bothering Tiandan business for decades, but also because the time of refining was just right, just above the alchemy conference.


    It''s too revealing!


    You know, this alchemy meeting is the most grand one. Not only the heavyweights from all the sects, but also Liu Jinsong, the leader of the danzong sect.


    In such a grand occasion, his disciples refined the lost elixir of the fairyland, which is definitely a great promotion to the reputation of Tiandan business, so that the friars of the large family dare not despise Tiandan business any more.


    Do you dare to send another disciple to the alchemy meeting in the future?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2042

    Thank you so much for the reward from students like Jin Tianfei (588), Jie Xi (200), an Yanyan (100), marlina (100), Hua Weiqing (100) and mableip (100)!


    In front of his eyes, situ Ming seems to have shown that the alchemy meeting of Tianfu company has been as famous as the alchemy meeting of danzong since then


    "Thank you, master!"


    Wu Chu politely saluted situ Ming. His voice revealed humility, but his eyes still showed pride. In today''s situation, he knew he was going to be famous.


    From this moment on, his reputation is no longer limited to their level, but will spread among clans.


    Look!


    Isn''t that Liu Jinsong and some other sect elixirs coming in?


    "Chief situ, I heard that the magic pill has been successfully refined here?" Liu Jinsong strode in and asked.


    "Yes, Master Liu, come and have a look!"


    Situ Ming said excitedly. The friars around him dodged to both sides and gave Liu Jinsong and other elixirs a way out. Liu Jinsong, sading and others came in and saw a green elixir in Wu Chu''s hand.


    Liu Jinsong''s eyes as like as two peas, he just glanced at it and determined that it was a panacea, which is exactly the same as the legendary panacea, and the faint smell of medicine is just the legend.


    "Congratulations to clan leader situ, you have a good disciple."


    Liu Jinsong has some feelings. When he comes to his realm, he has a strong desire to find a disciple who can inherit his own legacy. Seeing Wu Chu, Liu Jinsong envies situ Ming for the first time.


    "Thank you


    Situ Ming''s mouth couldn''t be closed, which was the envy of a Xiandan master. What an honor it was! I''m so happy!


    "Chu''er, don''t talk now. Record all the details in the jade slips immediately. Remember, don''t leave out a single detail. "


    "It''s master!"


    Wu Chu smiles with reserve, and then gently puts the elixir on a jade plate next to the alchemy furnace to continue the exhibition. He takes out a jade slip and puts it on the center of his eyebrows, remembering the details while recording them in the jade slip.


    Situ Ming looked at his disciples happily and waited quietly. The details of refining the panacea can''t be known to others.


    "Well?"


    Standing behind, Xu Ziyan''s face showed a trace of uneasiness. She felt a trace of danger, sniffed slightly, and her face changed color.


    A very light smell of decay inhaled into Xu Ziyan''s heart and lungs, Xu Ziyan''s eyes fell on the magic pill on the jade plate.


    "Bad!"


    Xu Ziyan looked at the elixir on the jade plate. He was stunned, and his hair stood up.


    This Where is the elixir, it is clearly the poison elixir. Although it''s just a small pill, it can turn the whole Tiandan city into a Jedi. It doesn''t last for a month like the panacea, but for a long time. It''s so long that I don''t know when it will end.


    No matter when and where, destruction is more complete and lasting than construction.


    "The fate of Wu and Chu is so good! Such a tiny chance can be touched by him


    For a moment, Xu Ziyan didn''t know what to say. At this time, everyone was in a very dangerous situation. When the ten thousand poison pill burst, although there were many great monks in xianzun period, I''m afraid few of them could really survive at that time. Even if they survived, the boundary would fall.


    Look at those people. They are still laughing so happily around a poison pill


    Xu Ziyan was a little distracted at this time. If we let the great friars know that they were standing around a Wandu pill, what would the expression on their faces look like?


    At this time, Wu Chu was thinking about refining the magic pill with all his heart As for the details of Wan Du Dan, situ Ming is thinking about how to use it to push the reputation of Tian Dan business to a peak. Other monks are also thinking about whether it is possible to buy this method of refining Wan Ling Dan at a high price. No one pays attention to the tiny black silk thread in the original green color of Wan Ling Dan


    It is the tiny black thread that exudes that makes the elixir transform into the poison elixir


    According to the theory of alchemy, the color of an elixir will not change after it comes out of the oven, but at this time, there is a trace of black in the emerald green of the elixir.


    The most terrible thing is that the original faint smell of decay is gradually expanding


    Xu Ziyan immediately took out a detoxification pill and swallowed it. After taking this elixir, Xu Ziyan was relieved. The elixir Xu Ziyan took was extraordinary, which was called wanjiedan. It is a kind of antidote that can remove any toxin in the human body, and its refining difficulty is no less than the panacea.


    However, even Wan Jie Dan can only remove the toxin of Wan Du Dan from the heart and lung. If you eat this Wan Du Dan, even Wan Jie Dan can''t save that person''s life.At this time, almost all the friars in this room were elixirs. If they were normal, they would have found something wrong. But at this time, their minds are not here. They have their own minds. Even Liu Jinsong was thinking about how to get the method of refining the elixir. There was no lack of superior immortal fields in the nine sects, but even the superior immortal fields needed to be maintained! So, no one noticed the change in the magic bullet.


    "Big trouble!"


    Xu Ziyan knew that he could not wait any longer. He stretched out his hands and pushed those elixirs in front of him. He rushed towards the inside.


    "What''s the squeeze?"


    "No quality!"


    "Whose child is this?"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had already pushed to the Wandu pill, took out a jade bottle, aimed at the Wandu pill, sucked the Wandu pill into the bottle, and then quickly closed the lid.


    All the friars are stupid


    At this time, an idea appeared in everyone''s mind: "it''s going to rob!"


    Sading''s head was not enough at that time. He didn''t understand why Xu Ziyan started robbing so blatantly? Just now I helped out in the T-room, because the truth was on my side.


    This time it''s obvious The truth is not on my side


    What to do?


    Liu Jinsong is also stupid


    Didn''t you tell her not to make trouble? Have the demeanor of a large number of doors! Even if you want a panacea, you can''t rob it


    What to do?


    Situ Ming was also annoyed. Even if you Xu Ziyan was born in canglan sect, even if you Xu Ziyan was the first immortal Dan master, you can''t be so overbearing, can you?


    He almost wanted to do it, but suddenly stopped, because he saw a strange thing at this time. After Xu Ziyan put the elixir into the jade bottle, he didn''t put it away. Instead, he took out a bigger jade bottle and put the little jade bottle with the elixir into the big one.


    This is not over, Xu Ziyan quickly and constantly took out a jade bottle, but a jade bottle than a big, a jade bottle set a jade bottle, a full set of nearly 20, just breathed out a breath, at this time can not be called a jade bottle, but should be called the jade jar East and West on the ground.


    "Xu Daoyou, what are you doing?" At this time, situ Ming''s heart was not so angry, but strange, strange why Xu Ziyan was so nervous?


    He really couldn''t figure it out. Even if the elixir had a strong volatility and was afraid that it would lose its medicinal properties after being placed outside for a long time, there was no need to cover such jade bottles, right?


    Besides


    The herbs used to refine the elixir are not expensive, but difficult to refine. Now Wu and Chu have mastered the method of refining, refining is no longer a problem, as for this?


    No! Xu Ziyan herself is a congenital elixir. She doesn''t know this, does she?


    "This is not a panacea..."


    Xu Ziyan felt safe for the time being, which was a long sigh of relief.


    "You say it''s not a panacea?"


    A loud voice rang out. Wu Chu''s face was red and his eyes were waiting for Xu Ziyan fiercely. If his eyes could kill people, I''m afraid Xu Ziyan would be turned into powder by Wu Chu''s eyes.


    In fact, Wu Chu''s anger is not to blame.


    The elixir that Tiandan business had not refined for decades was refined by him. Moreover, in the important event of alchemy conference, the effect of the two superposition is enough to make him famous.


    And this kind of elixir is bound to spread widely. Which monk doesn''t reclaim a few acres of immortal fields! As long as the cultivation of immortal fields, there will be more than ten thousand elixirs, and the name of Wu and Chu will be handed down to the immortal world with the use of ten thousand elixirs. Who will not cherish this opportunity of gaining both wealth and reputation?


    And Xu Ziyan''s sentence "this is not a panacea" mercilessly shattered his dream and destroyed everything he got.


    In Wu Chu''s opinion, this young woman should be envious. She was so jealous that she did such a crazy thing.


    Xu Ziyan was dumbfounded and laughed. In her capacity, she naturally would not argue with Wu Chu. Instead, she kindly said to situ Ming:


    "in fact, you should thank me. It is I who have saved you from a trouble and a disaster of the destruction of Tiandan business."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Situ Ming''s face turned black, and all the elixirs around him looked at Xu Ziyan contemptuously.


    This Too thick skinned, right?


    Just use a dozen bottles to cover a pill, so as to avoid the disaster of the destruction of Tiandan business? Do you want to be bigger and say that you saved Shangyuan?


    "Die for me!"


    Wu Chu is really angry. What does that girl mean? That means nothing more than that this elixir made by ourselves has caused trouble to Tiandan business. This is the biggest insult and humiliation to him. If you can bear such a thing and don''t show your own attitude, how can you get along with it in the future?


    The air immediately condensed a flame knife, toward Xu Ziyan split in the past.Of course, Xu Ziyan didn''t pay attention to the opponent''s attack. The flame knife was very weak in Xu Ziyan''s eyes. He waved and released a water curtain to wrap the flame knife in it, and then the flame knife disappeared quietly.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2043

    Seeing that xianjue didn''t work well, Wu Chu was really anxious. He threw his teeth and claws at Xu Ziyan and punched Xu Ziyan in the face.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan raised his leg and kicked Wu Chu back. Then he threw a body fixing skill and gave Wu Chu there.


    There was silence all around.


    No one thought that Xu Ziyan would be so fierce. He robbed other people''s elixir and beat their alchemist


    "Purple smoke..." Liu Jinsong and sading are embarrassed.


    But situ Ming had a green face. What a happy thing he was. How could Xu Ziyan make him like this? A mess of


    "Master..." Although Wu Chu''s body was fixed, his mouth was still able to speak. At this time, his face was full of anger and grievance.


    Situ Ming looks at Xu Ziyan. Although he is very angry, he still thinks of Xu Ziyan''s identity. He took a deep breath and said seriously:


    "Xu Daoyou, I need an explanation."


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan''s face also became serious: "first of all, I want to say that the situation just now is very dangerous, and even now the danger has not been lifted, but it has been suppressed temporarily..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The friars around rolled their eyes, and a voice appeared in everyone''s heart:


    "we are still alarmists here. Do you think we are all fools? Can''t you feel the danger? "


    "You are mean!"


    Wu Chuzhen couldn''t bear it any longer. At this time, he thought bitterly, how could there be such a despicable person in Shangyuan, who destroyed his future glory, but put on the appearance of a savior.


    Xu Ziyan took a look at Wu Chu, spread his hands and said, "I know you can''t accept this, but it''s true."


    "You..."


    "Well, now you answer me a question!" Xu Ziyan''s look became serious: "did you reverse the order of the eighth herb and the ninth herb when you were refining the elixir?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wu Chu stares at Xu Ziyan unconvincingly. This kind of reverse order has not been done before. If this could have happened, it would have happened a long time ago.


    "It didn''t matter?" Xu Ziyan said faintly: "but when you decompose the ninth herb to 70%, you add the eighth herb. Am I right? "


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Wu Chu''s confidence was not enough. He didn''t know why Xu Ziyan knew so much about it. At this time, situ Ming''s face also changed. But he clearly remembered that when Xu Ziyan and himself came in, Wu Chu had already started to put 21 kinds of herbs, which meant that Xu Ziyan didn''t see the eighth and ninth kinds of herbs The process of herbal medicine.


    Then, there is only one situation, that is, Xu Ziyan pushed the whole process of Wu Chu''s Alchemy through the elixir. Is this elixir refined by Wu and Chu really not a magic elixir?


    "Xu Daoyou..." Situ Ming swallowed his foam with difficulty: "that Is it really not a panacea? "


    You look at me and I look at you, looking at each other. At this time, they can''t make up their mind. They can''t help focusing on Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head, reached out and pointed to the big jade bottle that had been covered again and again, and said, "now you can use your Divine sense to explore that pill."


    "Hum..."


    A way of divine consciousness transmitted out, toward a layer of jade bottle transmission in, scanning the elixir.


    A way of divine consciousness from the jade bottle back, a monk''s look became a little dazed, Lengleng stood there. Because at this time, in China, one tenth of the original green elixir had turned black.


    "This is What happened? " Situ Ming asked dully.


    "Because it''s not a panacea at all, it''s a poison pill." Xu Ziyan spread his hands.


    "Wan Du Dan?" The look of the people was just a daze.


    "You lie!"


    Although Wu Chu''s body was fixed, his divine consciousness was not fixed. Just now, his divine consciousness also penetrated into the jade bottle and saw the change of the pill. But this kind of result I he can''t bear, at this time face ferocious toward Xu Ziyan roar:


    "it must be you!


    Yes!


    You must be envious of me. You must have put something in the jade bottle just now to make the magic pill change.


    You are so mean


    They all looked at Xu Ziyan, and their eyes were full of doubt. Only three of them didn''t show any doubt, because Liu Jinsong, situ Ming and SA Ding all knew that Xu Ziyan was the first immortal Dan master. Would a congenital elixir envy an eight grade elixir?


    Are you kidding?


    But this joke is not funny at all"How can it become a poison pill?" "And what is the WAN Du Dan?" asked situ Ming


    Instead of paying attention to the clamour of his disciples, situ Ming completely calmed down and assumed a posture of asking for advice.


    "Actually The herbs needed for the magic pill and the poison pill are the same, and their refining methods are basically the same. The difference is only between the two


    At this point, Xu Ziyan took a look at Wu Chu, who was still angry there, and then said faintly:


    "as I have just said, Wu Chu reversed the order of the eighth herbal medicine and the ninth herbal medicine when he was refining the elixir, and added the eighth herbal medicine when the ninth herbal medicine was 70% decomposed."


    They all nodded together. Wu Chu had admitted these words just now, and they all heard them.


    "Originally, it''s nothing, but the problem is that at the time of adding the eighth herb, if the temperature is just right, it may become a WAN Du Dan."


    "Why is it possible?"


    Xu Ziyan glanced around the elixir and said, "because at this time, nine kinds of herbs were used, and there are 18 kinds of herbs to be added. Whether it''s refining the elixir or the poison elixir, it''s very difficult. If there is even a slight error in the details behind Wu and Chu, the WAN Du Dan will not be refined successfully, and all the herbs will turn into powder. "


    At this point, Xu Ziyan once again looked at Wu Chu, his eyes also showed a trace of praise: "but I didn''t expect that Wu Chu''s basic skills were really strong, and there were no mistakes in the back.


    As a result


    He''s turned into a poison pill! "


    "The master!" At this time, an elixir respectfully said to Xu Ziyan, "can I ask you a question?"


    "Please


    "What is Wandu pill? Just hearing the name, I know it''s a kind of poison pill. Is it very powerful? "


    "It''s not severe, I don''t need to say, but I know that just the gas it emits in the air can make people poisoned, that is to say, all of you here have been poisoned now!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "What?"


    This time, all the friars were impatient. One by one, they immediately began to explore their bodies, and then they found that they were poisoned. One by one, they quickly took out the antidote pill and took it.


    But then their faces became very ugly, because they found that their antidote pills had no effect on the toxins in their bodies. Even Liu Jinsong, the master of Xiantian elixir, was very ugly. He used Xiantian elixir, but he didn''t remove the toxin in his body.


    Although they have not yet made clear the nature of the toxin in the body and its effect on their own body, they know that it is very serious since they can not remove the toxin in the body.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Xu Ziyan again, and this time zading couldn''t help it:


    "Ziyan, what''s the result of this toxin?"


    This is the most concerned question of all the monks. They didn''t ask Xu Ziyan whether he could remove the toxin. It''s obvious that Liu Jinsong is standing here. Seeing Liu Jinsong''s gloomy look, we know that he can''t remove it either. A congenital elixir can''t solve it. Can Xu Ziyan, a little girl, solve it?


    Of course not, so what they are most concerned about now is the result.


    "The result is that your bodies will rot slowly, and finally..." Xu Ziyan''s hands spread out again.


    This time, all the friars'' faces changed. Although Xu Ziyan didn''t say the last thing, is it necessary to say? That''s rotten.


    "Fortunately..." Xu Ziyan spoke again.


    All the friars were in a good mood. They could hear Xu Ziyan''s turning tone. It should not be that serious.


    That''s it


    I didn''t take the Wandu pill, but absorbed a little volatile gas. It should be no problem. After a while, it will be automatically excluded from the body.


    "Fortunately, we didn''t eat the Wandu pill directly, just inhaled a trace of volatile gas..." Xu Ziyan continued.


    If so, everyone at this time is a loose heart, gloomy face is also a slow.


    "So you won''t die right away, you''ll rot slowly, maybe for three months, maybe for a year, and finally die."


    At the end of this sentence, the whole room was still, and the heavy air was too heavy to breathe.


    Three months? A year of decay?


    Nima!


    It''s better to die at once. The thought that their bodies would rot for three months or a year made the monks feel creepy. This time, even Liu Jinsong is not calm, but he knows that Xu Ziyan is a congenital elixir, so Xu Ziyan''s words must not be empty words. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes, there are some expectations:


    "Ziyan, can''t it disperse automatically with the passage of time? Or do we force it out with force? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head regretfully and said, "if it can be like this, it won''t be called Wan Du Dan!"Liu Jinsong''s heart is a shake: "really so powerful?"


    Xu Ziyan pointed to the jade bottle and said, "you can have a look at the Wandu pill in it again!"


    "Hum..."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2044

    Thank you very much_ Jinniu feirong (10000), Huowu Yiren (300), Hua Weiqing (100), Su su''er (100), marlina (100) and sleep at night (100)!


    All kinds of divine knowledge come out, and then these people are stupid


    At this time, the Wandu pill was no longer a pill, but a pile of mud, and the jade bottle that first contained it was also missing. At this time, everyone''s divine consciousness saw that the mud was corroding the second jade bottle, which had already eroded half of the second jade bottle. On the contrary, the volume of the mud became larger.


    At this time, all the monks understood why Xu Ziyan had so many jade bottles. It turned out that the jade bottles could not stop the corrosion of Wan Du Dan. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s words came softly:


    "there is nothing rotten about the Wandu pill. If it goes on like this, let alone the Tiandan business, the whole Tiandan city will become a swamp."


    "Death swamp!" Liu Jinsong exclaimed in horror. The other friars have completely changed their colors.


    "What death swamp?" Xu Ziyan asked strangely.


    "That''s a Jedi!" Liu Jinsong said slowly, "in the Kunwu mountains in the south, there is a swamp called death swamp. According to legend, the death swamp appeared in ancient times. It was not big at first, but with the passage of time, the swamp became bigger and bigger, and eventually became a Jedi.


    It became a Jedi not only because of the swamp, but because the swamp was full of miasma, and only the great friars of the heavenly period could barely enter.


    But there is also a strange thing about it, that is, in the last tens of millions of years, it has begun to shrink, and the terrible miasma has also shown signs of fading.


    Before, we didn''t understand the reason. Now I hear you say that the death swamp was probably formed when we didn''t know that the elixir had made a poison pill and threw it there. "


    Liu Jinsong''s words fell, and the whole character a was silent, even very heavy. Because at this time, we all remember that we have inhaled a trace of the toxin of Wan Du Dan, which is the toxin that can not be removed. Waiting for our own destiny, we have to fall all the way.


    These people are not ordinary characters. Not to mention those elixirs, they just say that once Liu Jinsong and situ Ming fall, they will bring turmoil to danzong and Tiandan business. And the turbulence of danzong and Tiandan will undoubtedly cause the turbulence of Shangyuan continent.


    This is a very serious matter!


    Situ Ming took a look at his disciple Wu Chu. Wu Chu was already there. He not only hurt himself, but also his master.


    Situ Ming just took a look at Wu Chu, but he didn''t mean to blame him. The WAN Du Dan was not deliberately refined by Wu Chu. It was the result of a mistake.


    "Purple smoke..."


    Liu Jinsong''s voice is a little dry. When his Shouyuan was about to end, Xu Ziyan gave him Shouyuan of 3000 years, but he didn''t expect that he still could not escape the fall. But at this time, he still has a little expectation for Xu Ziyan. After all, Xu Ziyan recognized the Wandu pill. Maybe Xu Ziyan has a way to contact the Wandu pill.


    "Do you have a way?"


    As soon as Liu Jinsong''s voice fell, everyone looked at Xu Ziyan. Everyone''s eyes are full of expectations. At this time, Xu Ziyan is their last straw.


    "Yes!" Xu Ziyan nodded immediately.


    "Hoo..." All the people are relieved, looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes become hot up.


    Xu Ziyan did not stop, immediately took out a few jade bottles on the case, said: "each one."


    The words fall, then defuse the fairy formula that releases on Wu Chu body at will. Wu Chu looked at Xu Ziyan and remembered that he had just started with Xu Ziyan. He was full of guilt and gave a deep gift to Xu Ziyan, saying:


    "sorry!"


    Seeing Wu Chu admit his mistake decisively, Xu Ziyan''s eyes show a trace of appreciation. He waved his hand, went to one side and gave up the space to the monks who were taking wanjiedan.


    These friars quietly and orderly took out one Wan Jie Dan one by one and took it. Then they silently observed their bodies. Soon they realized that the toxin in their body had been removed, and then they were relieved to show a happy smile.


    Then these friars fell into a deep meditation. This Wan Jie Dan can''t be used in vain. Although Xu Ziyan did not say, if he also pretended to forget, this is not the case.


    A monk took out a storage ring and handed it to Xu Zi flue: "Xu Daoyou, I have some materials here. I''ll give them to you."


    When Xu Ziyan''s divine sense sweeps into the storage ring, he can see that there are a lot of alchemy materials. A rough estimate shows that there are also 10 billion materials of the best immortal crystal. Xu Ziyan was not polite. She nodded and put away the storage ring.


    After the monk retreated, the monks came up one by one and handed Xu Ziyan a storage ring one after another. Even Liu Jinsong is no exception.Xu Ziyan''s eyes are open and smiling. This time, she''s gone.


    "I''ll throw this poison pill into the swamp of death!" With a wave of his big sleeve, situ Ming put away the jade bottle containing Wan Du Dan and tore the space away.


    "Xianjie flower!"


    Xu Ziyan suddenly remembered that there was a kind of herbal medicine called xianjiehua in the inheritance, which can only grow in the swamp. The more poisonous the marsh is, the stronger the efficacy is.


    It''s strange that all things in heaven and earth are made by mistake. The herbs as like as two peas are the same for the two kinds of Dan medicine. It''s just that some of the details lead to two very different results.


    However, often the most poisonous place can grow holy things.


    This Xianjie flower is a kind of detoxification that grows in the swamp Jedi. And the most important thing is that Xu Ziyan knows that if a drop of Xianjie flower juice is added to the process of refining the elixir, the efficacy of the elixir will increase 100 times. At that time, the elixir could not only upgrade ten thousand mu of Xiantian to a higher level, but also maintain the effect for a hundred years.


    But at this time, situ Ming has disappeared. Xu Ziyan only sighed. Her current cultivation is not suitable for going to the death swamp.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly has a plan to make a Wandu pill by himself, and then look for a planet in Ziyan space and throw it on to create a swamp, so that Xianjie flower can grow?


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was thinking there, and his face had recovered calm. On the contrary, it is the glory of sading''s face. Xu Ziyan is a disciple of canglan sect. Her face is her own face! Because I am also a member of canglan sect!


    Too long face!


    Let these bumpkins see what is called a large number of disciples!


    In the countless years before that, danzong was a giant in the field of alchemy, and its reputation in the field of alchemy was not surpassed. Even the late Jiupin elixir, who was born in a large family like sading, lacked confidence in the face of danzong. Because danzong has a Xiandan master.


    Everyone is the elixir of the late Jiupin period, but the elixir of the late Jiupin period of danzong is very arrogant in front of sading, as if sading is several levels lower than them.


    There is no other reason, and there is no need for any other reason, just because they have a patriarch of Xiandan master. They can have the guidance of Xiandan master and hope to become Xiandan master, but sading has almost no such possibility.


    But today, Xu Ziyan is stepping on the head of danzong, and Liu Jinsong, the Xiantian elixir, has taken off on his shoulder. Even Liu Jinsong can''t solve the problem, but Xu Ziyan has solved it.


    Sading believed that from now on, canglan sect would have a high position in the field of alchemy.


    "Ziyan, don''t be here. Let''s go out and have a chat!" Sading said enthusiastically.


    Xu Ziyan nodded, and sading came out of the a word room, came to a corner, two people sat down and chatted. At this time, sading had given up his identity as the leader of the peak. Like a disciple, he asked Xu Ziyan for some knowledge about alchemy, but Xu Ziyan didn''t hide it deliberately and gave him directions at will.


    Liu Jinsong walked out of the room and looked at Xu Ziyan from a distance with a sigh in his heart. Why isn''t such a genius a disciple of danzong?


    Not long after that, about a quarter of an hour later, situ Ming came in from outside the gate. Looking around, after seeing Xu Ziyan in the corner, he nodded to Xu Ziyan with a smile. Xu Ziyan also nodded back in a hurry.


    Situ Ming strode to the center of the hall, then clapped his hands, and Hongsheng said:


    "everyone, welcome to this alchemy conference. I believe that you all have a common purpose in participating in this alchemy conference, that is, we Tiandan company get a Dan prescription.


    This danfang was obtained from an ancient relic half a year ago. The reason why they took out this prescription is because it is very strange, and we are not sure whether it is a kind of prescription, because there are only three kinds of materials written on it, and there is no name and effect of this prescription.


    Maybe it''s a shocking Dan Fang, maybe it''s an ancient great power who wrote three kinds of herbal medicines, but it''s not a Dan Fang. You need to help identify it. "


    "Clan leader situ, don''t play tricks. Take out the danfang quickly!"


    As soon as situ Ming''s words came to an end, a friar with an honest and honest face began to say that Xu Ziyan looked at him and turned out to be the master of the swindler''s sect.


    At this time, all the monks in the hall also looked at situ Ming. These people came to this red square. In particular, the friars of the nine major sects, such as Liu Jinsong, would not have come here without this mysterious Dan Fang.


    For a moment, there was silence in the hall, and each pair of eyes looked expectantly at situ Ming.


    "Ha ha..." Situ Ming laughed and said, "don''t worry about Xiang Zhongcheng. Today, you don''t have to use deception. I''ll also send you a prescription. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2045

    There was a burst of laughter in the hall. Many people here know Xiang Zhongyi, and naturally they all know what he does. Hearing what situ Ming said, he burst into laughter.


    Xiang Zhongcheng is not angry either. As a cheater, he hasn''t done it in person for a long time. His disciples have done everything, so he doesn''t care if everyone recognizes him.


    "To be loyal, but you haven''t done it for a long time. I heard that you married another fairy. This is your 176th. Have you used all the tricks on women?"


    "Shut up, can you believe I''ve cheated you out?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "OK..." Situ Ming took out a piece of animal skin roll from the storage ring and said: "this Dan Fang is recorded on this piece of animal skin. Our Tiandan company has studied it. This animal skin is the skin of a tiger in Tianzun''s later period. If it wasn''t for the level of the animal skin, we wouldn''t think that the three materials recorded above were a Dan Fang. No matter what, you can''t Scribble on such a precious monster skin, can you


    The people in the hall became serious. They naturally knew the value of a monster skin in the later period of the emperor. They are looking forward to the Dan Fang that can be written on this precious material.


    "There are only three material names on it. It''s very simple. Let''s take turns to have a look!"


    The monster skin scroll was passed in the hands of the monks. After each monk took the scroll to his hands, he would have a look at it first, and then he would scan it carefully with his divine sense, hoping to find other secrets.


    But the result is disappointed to pass the scroll to the next monk.


    The skin roll finally reached Xu Ziyan''s hand. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept and saw clearly that there were three kinds of materials on it:


    to Yang demon pill, to Yin demon pill, life Qi.


    After that, without a word, Xu Ziyan explored it again with his divine sense. He didn''t find any secret, so he handed the scroll to the nearby sarding.


    Xu Ziyan deeply locked his brow and made a kind of elixir with three kinds of materials. Xu Ziyan had not made it before, but he had never seen it before.


    She glanced around and saw that all the friars were thinking. To Xu Ziyan''s surprise, she saw the God of life. She really didn''t know when he came. There was no movement. At this time, the God of life was thinking bitterly.


    Xu Ziyan some doubt that this life God really can alchemy? Don''t be like the God of time. If you quarrel all day, you will set up your own array. In fact, you are a rookie.


    Isn''t the life God really like the time God?


    She shakes her head, throws the life God aside, and starts to search in the soul inheritance. In fact, Xu Ziyan doesn''t need to search at all to know that there is no such Dan Fang in her inheritance. She hasn''t seen her inheritance for more than 100 years, but she can basically recite it.


    However, Xu Ziyan is still holding a fluke in the heart of serious search, hoping to be forgotten by their own corner.


    The search in the soul is fast, only about two quarters of an hour. Xu Ziyan finished the search disappointedly. She didn''t find any information about this danfang in her inheritance.


    Since the search can not be found, Xu Ziyan has to rely on his own ability to analyze and deduce.


    At this time, the scroll has been sacrificed in the air, and then slowly rotating, so that everyone can study it at any time.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, because she was able to deduce it very quickly. It''s ok if she didn''t deduce it carefully. As long as she recommended it carefully, she could deduce the pills that could be made from these three materials in a moment.


    The function of Zhiyang demon pill is similar to that of Zhiyang herb, and the function of Zhiyin demon pill is similar to that of Zhiyin herb. Only by using Zhiyang herb and Zhiyin herb, we can produce a kind of medicinal powder, which is the first Yin * medicine in the world, Yin Yang hehe powder.


    Today, the more active Zhiyang demon pill and Zhiyin demon pill are used to replace Zhiyang grass and Zhiyin grass, and the vitality of life Qi is extremely strong. I''m afraid that a more effective Yinyang Hesan will be produced.


    "Is this really the prescription of yin and Yang harmonizing and dispersing?"


    Xu Ziyan can''t help blushing. If it''s really the combination of yin and Yang, it''s great fun. A large group of men and women get together to develop Yin Yang harmony powder, which is definitely a big joke to spread, and one of these people has his own.


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help looking up to the front, and saw that all the friars were frowning, as if they were troubled by something there, and some nuns'' faces were a little red.


    Xu Ziyan understood that these people are probably pushing this at this time. It''s a prescription of yin and Yang, but no one is embarrassed to say it.


    Some of these people have refined Yinyang Hesan if they don''t listen to it. It''s just that this kind of medicinal powder despised by the monks in the world has been secretly refined. Who dares to say it?


    If you say it, you will be despised by the monks all over the world, and you will be labeled as a Yin * pharmacist. In the future, you will be treated with a different look. So no one wants to say what they mean, which leads to the strange atmosphere in the hall."Purple smoke..."


    Xu Ziyan suddenly heard someone calling her on his left, so he turned to see when Luo Tianba ran up to him and said, "what''s the matter, leader of Luo League?"


    "I think this danfang is very familiar."


    Xu Ziyan''s expression is a Leng. She didn''t expect that Luo Tianba, a master of alchemy, could understand alchemy? Then he asked suspiciously:


    "do you know alchemy?"


    Luo Tianba glanced at Xu Zi''s flue: "I don''t know alchemy, but I hang out with that old beggar all day, and I know a little bit of basic things."


    "Oh..."


    Luo Tianba''s eyes suddenly became expectant, and he said to Xu Ziyan with his divine sense: "Ziyan, how do I think this is the recipe for refining Yin and Yang harmonizing powder?"


    Luo Tianba is very anxious at this time. Although he and situ Ming often mix together, they often quarrel. If this time he can judge the formula that situ Ming can''t judge, then he can despise situ Ming.


    So he''s looking forward to it, and he''s very excited, hoping that Xu Ziyan can prove his judgment.


    Xu Ziyan looked around awkwardly and secretly. Seeing that no one was paying attention, he whispered to Luo Tianba in divine sense:


    "I think so!"


    Although he was communicating with God, Xu Ziyan was embarrassed. What''s more, a man and a woman communicate with each other in the way of divinity! If this is known, I will be ashamed to death.


    Fortunately, we don''t know how to communicate with God.


    "Really? In your experience, is this really the prescription for the harmony of yin and Yang? "


    Luo Tianba was so excited that he overthrew situ Ming in the field of alchemist. Luo Tianba only felt a burst of pleasure. He was so excited that he forgot to communicate with God and opened his mouth excitedly.


    The voice spread all over the hall, and countless friars looked at Luo Tianba and Xu Ziyan. A pair of eyes full of disdain and strange


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are releasing endless murderous spirit, waiting for Luo Tianba. In his heart, there is a voice shouting:


    "you have experience, your family has experience!"


    At this time, Luo Tianba also knows that things have been messed up by himself, so he looks at Xu Ziyan apologetically. Xu Ziyan simply turned his head and gave him the back of his head.


    Luo Tianba is a little impatient. Can''t he have a friction with Xu Ziyan because of this? He wants Xu Ziyan to instruct him to practice weapons. At this time, he could not think of anything else, nodded and said:


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I didn''t mean to!"


    Xu Ziyan has an impulse to shed tears. If you shut up, it''s over! What do you mean I didn''t mean it? Isn''t it the blacker it gets?


    "I can''t stay here any longer..."


    As soon as Xu Ziyan waved his sleeve, he was about to leave, but he was suddenly stunned. Because at this time, a voice suddenly sounded in her divine consciousness, a little strange and a little familiar


    "Why? What''s that? "


    "Who are you?" Xu Ziyan asked in his divine consciousness.


    "I''m a talisman!"


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan was relieved. How could she forget that pen? She has been throwing the pen in the storage ring since she left the palace. These days, she is too busy to forget her.


    Huh? No! I think she threw it in the storage ring. How can she still contact me? And she seems to see something.


    "How can you talk to me?" Xu Ziyan asked in his divine consciousness.


    "Is it hard?" Fu Shen''s tone is very disdainful: "you have branded a trace of mental power on the storage ring, I can naturally follow that trace of mental power to contact you."


    "Oh..." Xu Ziyan understood.


    "By the way, have we left the palace of profusion?"


    "Well!"


    "Let me out of the storage ring. I haven''t seen the world for a long time. I really miss it..."


    "It''s not suitable here. Let''s wait for a chance later."


    "What does not fit?" Fu Shen jumped up in the storage ring: "I don''t want to be locked in it, I want to go out, I want to go out..."


    "Don''t make a noise! Wait to get out of here, and I''ll let you out. "


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true, but if you''re talking, I''ll keep you in it for the rest of my life."


    "You Keep your word... " Fu Shen''s tone was a little suspicious.


    "I see!"


    "Purple smoke..."


    "What for?" Xu Ziyan is a little impatient.


    "I know that thing..."


    "What is it?"


    "It''s the scroll spinning in the air."


    "Do you know that thing?" Xu Ziyan was pleasantly surprised.


    "Well!""Tell me, what is that?"


    "It''s a danfang."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2046

    Thank you very much to wqiy2003 (588), JieXi (200), Su su''er (200), mableip (100) and marlina (100)!


    "Is that really a Dan Fang?"


    "Well, it''s a kind of Dan prescription created by longzu."


    "Long Zu? Can he alchemy? "


    "Of course, it is well known that the Dragon ancestor made pills and the Phoenix ancestor made amulets in the ancient times."


    "Wait a minute, is it true that what Tiandan company has explored is not the remains of the ancient times, but the remains of the extremely ancient times?" Xu Ziyan''s face was shocked.


    "What kind of prescription is that?"


    "Linggen Dan!"


    "Linggen Dan?" Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows beat for a moment, thinking deeply.


    "Well, in the very ancient times, longzu had a favorite son, but there was no spiritual root in his body. At that time, the relationship between longzu and Fengzu was still very harmonious, so they worked together to develop a kind of elixir, which made the life without spiritual root have spiritual root. What is recorded on that scroll is the Dan prescription that was researched by longzu at the beginning. But That can only be regarded as half a Dan Fang. "


    "Half a Dan Fang?"


    "Well, if you want to make this kind of Linggen pill, you need half of Fengzu''s prescription."


    "Fengzu? Isn''t she made


    "Yes, because half of Fengzu''s danfang is a talisman technique. This theory was first put forward by longzu, and then created by Fengzu according to longzu''s theory.


    If Zhiyang demon Dan and Zhiyin demon Dan are only refined by pure alchemy, they can only be fused on the surface, but not in essence. In this way, we can only refine Yin and Yang and he San. But the set of talismans created by Fengzu can make Zhiyang demon Dan and Zhiyin demon Dan completely merge to form chaotic liquid in essence, and then add life Qi to refine Linggen Dan. "


    "Can Linggen Dan really make a person without Linggen generate Linggen?"


    Xu Ziyan was excited. Her parents had no spiritual roots, which made them unable to practice. If you can really refine the Linggen pill, doesn''t it mean that your parents can also cultivate and increase Shouyuan?


    "I can refine Linggen pill, but The level of the spirit root that can produce is very low, only the one that can produce inferior spirit root. "


    "It''s good to be inferior to Linggen!" Xu Ziyan was excited: "God of talisman, do you know that talisman?"


    "Of course, I''m a disciple of Fengzu. When longzu and Fengzu were refining Linggen pills, they were fighting with linxuhua, a disciple of longzu. Wait a minute, I''ll pass the Dharma to you. "


    Then a message came to Xu Ziyan''s understanding of the sea. It was a set of talisman techniques. Based on the void painting, Xu Ziyan stood there digesting the talisman method, and soon understood the key to the combination of alchemy and talismanship.


    "Dan Fu Zong!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a jump. Isn''t the reason why Danfu sect is called Danfu sect is that Danfu sect can not only refine Dan, but also make fu. Instead, it is the combination of alchemy and making Fu that is the road to alchemy?


    Xu Ziyan stood there, immersed in the study of Dan Dao and Fu Dao, and gradually she began to realize that the whole mind was immersed in the epiphany.


    Strands of Dan Dao and Fu Dao interweave in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, and gradually the Dan Dao and Fu Dao in the void infiltrate into Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge.


    All this is so quiet, originally Xu Ziyan was standing in a corner, and that a trace of Dan Road and Fu Road are very concentrated towards Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge infiltration, there is no other people feel the opportunity.


    If you don''t understand the supreme way like this, how can heaven give you this chance?


    But in Xu Ziyan''s Epiphany, because Luo Tianba called out the name of yin and Yang and he San, everyone was less embarrassed and worried.


    So some elixirs began to try to refine it. Yin Yang and he San are just their deduction. Whether they need practice or not still needs to be proved.


    But the result is really the mixture of yin and Yang, which makes everyone embarrassed.


    But these people didn''t give up. Now that they had started to try, they let go. Situ Ming also prepared a large number of Zhiyang demon pills, Zhiyin demon pills and Qi of life.


    The discussion in the hall became louder and louder. Those elixirs began to refine the elixir by various means, and others constantly adjusted the ratio between the Yang demon elixir and the Yin demon elixir and the Qi of life.


    They first purified Zhiyang demon pill and Zhiyin demon pill to form Zhiyang liquid and Zhiyin liquid, and then tried various ratios, which was a complicated process.


    But what they refined is still the mixture of yin and Yang.


    However, even if the Tiandan business house had a big business, the Zhiyang demon Dan and the Zhiyin demon Dan were just there. But the life Qi took the Tiandan business house a lot of time to collect the hundreds of strands, which could not be wasted by these monks.We are all aware of this problem. At last, we discussed and decided to use Zhiyang grass and Zhiyin grass to replace Zhiyang demon pill and Zhiyin demon pill, and use Xianye to replace Qi of life.


    These three substitutes may not be able to refine Linggen pill, but as long as they are not Yinyang Hesan, they will prove that they have studied in the right direction, and then they will know the result by refining the real Zhiyang demon pill, Zhiyin demon pill and life Qi once.


    At this time, we have reached an agreement, that is, we will not try refining separately. If hundreds of people work together to refine and constantly adjust the ratio, one person can refine a pile of yin and Yang mixture. The amount of Yin Yang He San refined by these hundreds of people will reach an amazing level.


    How to deal with so many Yinyang Hesan after refining? Isn''t that a big joke?


    In addition, when everyone is refining, there must be repeated matching, which is a waste. It''s better to go up and refine one by one, and the rest of the people will watch, so that they can understand not only the monk''s refining ratio, but also the person''s technique, so that the next person doesn''t have to try that technique and ratio when he goes up to refine.


    This is undoubtedly an effective way.


    Therefore, this time, situ Ming simply built an alchemy platform in the main hall, which was not difficult for a great monk. Then, people who want to make alchemy go to the alchemy stage to make it in public, so that everyone can watch.


    And at this time, Xu Ziyan woke up from the epiphany. Although only half a day has passed, it seems that several years have passed in the world of Xu Ziyan''s epiphany.


    Xu Ziyan opened her eyes, and there was wireless joy between her eyebrows. Her realm of alchemy broke through to the peak of the later period of the Chinese Xiantian elixir.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was able to refine Linggen Dan. But she didn''t show it. She stepped back two steps and sat down on a chair in the corner.


    Looking up at the high alchemy platform, Xu Ziyan didn''t know what he was going to do. He couldn''t help saying in his heart:


    "is it that someone has made Linggen Dan, which is going to perform on stage? But why didn''t anyone go up? "


    So, Xu Ziyan raised her ears to listen to the low voices of the monks in the hall. After listening for a while, she realized what was going on, and she couldn''t help but approve of this way.


    At the same time, she also understood why so far no one has tried. It''s because it''s OK for everyone to refine together. Anyway, it''s not a shame for one person. But in front of so many monks, it''s OK for him to refine alone. It''s a chance to become famous. If you can''t, you''ll make a fool of yourself in public.


    The problem is that we are not sure of the success of refining! Even if there is no guarantee of 10%, the biggest possibility is to make a fool of yourself in public.


    These people are all people with status. If the refining fails, hundreds of people below will laugh together. No one can stand it.


    And then we can''t stand it if we publicize it.


    So, the sound in the hall gradually disappeared. You look at me and I look at you, but no one moved.


    Situ Ming sighed helplessly. This alchemy meeting was held by him, and many of the sect elixirs were invited by him. If you don''t stand up at this time, you''ll be a bit embarrassed.


    "Shame, shame!"


    As soon as situ Ming stepped on the alchemy platform, he arched his hand to the bottom and said, "this meeting is held by Tiandan company, and this danfang is also brought out by me. I''ll throw a brick to attract jade."


    The faces of all the monks under the alchemy stage were all relaxed.


    Is that right?


    You''ve brought everyone here to make a fool of themselves, but you, situ Ming, have nothing to do. If situ Ming doesn''t stand up now, it can be said that he has offended all the monks invited.


    Seeing the faces of the people under the stage, situ Ming also secretly wiped a sweat in his heart. At this time, he realized that if he didn''t stand up and lose his ugliness like everyone else, it would be a big trouble.


    Fortunately, this time, the hidden danger has been eliminated.


    With a smile on his face, Szeto Ming began to refine pills. It has to be said that Szeto Ming''s ability as an elixir in the later period of Jiupin is really not simple. All the techniques are very skillful, no waste of time, only about half an hour to complete the refining.


    At that time, when he opened the alchemy furnace, the look on his face was very ugly. He used Zhiyang grass, Zhiyin grass and immortal liquid to refine the mixture of yin and Yang.


    He collected Yin and Yang and scattered them together, and then he flew down the Lian Ti Dan with an embarrassed smile. However, he did not hear the sound of ridicule. When he turned his eyes, he saw the dignity of the monks.


    Just now, everyone has carefully seen situ Ming''s Alchemy process, and there is no mistake, but he still made Yin and Yang and he San. At this time, everyone is thinking about what can be changed if they go up. In the end, they found that only the ratio seemed to change.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2047

    "I''ll try!" A faint voice came to mind from the crowd. As we went, we saw the middle-aged man dressed as a scholar.


    He flew to the alchemy platform, all the people were quiet, Xu Ziyan also sat up straight, feeling very curious. Can a killer alchemy?


    Xu Ziyan glanced at the cultivation of the scholar killer and saw that he was a half step man. He could not help shaking his head in his heart. The first floor master was only half step man. His strength could not be compared with that of the clan!


    Not to mention the nine sects and the medium-sized sects, the small sects are the worst, and they are also a period of respect!


    At this time, the scholar killer stood on the alchemy platform and did not immediately carry out alchemy. Instead, he took a piece of Zhiyang grass and Zhiyin grass respectively. You can see that the proportion is different from that of situ Ming just now.


    Xu Ziyan looked more carefully. Although the scholar killer intercepted Zhiyin grass and Zhiyang grass in different sizes, it was because the original width of the two herbs was different. From Xu Ziyan''s experience in alchemy, we can see at a glance that although the parts he intercepted were different in size, they were identical in weight.


    "Well? This killer, this is not simple! "


    Now Xu Ziyan has known all the techniques and processes of refining Linggen Dan. The most basic thing in refining Linggen Dan is the balance of yin and Yang, that is to say, the weight of Zhiyin demon Dan and Zhiyang demon Dan used in refining Linggen Dan should be the same.


    Now the killer is doing such a thing, which shows that he has realized this, rather than messing around. Moreover, he is worthy of being a killer. His hands are very steady. He gently turns the fairy formula in the air, squeezing the juice of Zhiyin grass and Zhiyang grass into the jade bottle.


    "This killer is very good at alchemy!" Luo Tianba beside Xu Ziyan said in a low voice.


    Xu Ziyan took a look at him and really didn''t want to talk to him. It was just now that he made himself ugly. But curious, he asked in a low voice:


    "how do you know?"


    "I have some contacts with him. Although he is a killer, he is very infatuated with alchemy. According to situ Ming, he also has the realm of Qi pin Xian Dan Shi. "


    "Well, it''s very skillful." Xu Ziyan looked at it carefully and said in a low voice.


    "Do you know why people are afraid of him?"


    "Because he''s a killer?"


    Luo Tianba looked at Xu Ziyan and said, "there are more killers in the world..."


    "Why is that?"


    "Because he''s still an immortal talisman, and he''s following the dark way of an immortal talisman. He''s very secretive and can''t be prevented."


    Xu Ziyan''s face moved. Although she also had this understanding of the mystery of darkness, she didn''t seem to have any understanding of the dark aspect of talismanship.


    This made her feel frightened and quickly searched in the soul inheritance. Actually, there is no inheritance of dark runing, that is, there is a little bit of dark runing. In Xu Ziyan''s opinion, it''s all skin, not real mystery.


    What''s going on?


    "You don''t think he is not high in cultivation, but you''d better not provoke him." Luo Tianba continued to whisper.


    Xu Ziyan nodded and focused on the killer''s Alchemy. But Xu Ziyan did not expect, he still failed, refining out is still Yin and Yang and scattered.


    There''s no way. They can''t make it without the talisman.


    With the leadership of Szeto Ming and the assassin, all the friars began to try on the alchemy platform, but there is no doubt that they all failed.


    When Xu Ziyan looked at the monks who came to power, she was also surprised. In the past, she had been in the sect, and had never paid attention to the monks in this class.


    Now it seems that each of them is not simple. Almost everyone knows something about alchemy, and their alchemy techniques are also different. Although Xu Ziyan looks rough, they represent a direction. Xu Ziyan was an eye opener.


    This There are really strange people everywhere!


    "I''ll try!"


    A voice suddenly rang out, and everyone looked for fame and saw that it was Luo Tianxue from Tianfu business.


    With a wave of the sleeves of the snow robe, she ascended the alchemy platform. His hand order everyone spirit shock, even Xu Ziyan is no exception.


    At this time, luotianxue did not put Zhiyang grass into the alchemy furnace, but put Zhiyin grass and Zhiyang grass into the alchemy furnace and put Xianye aside.


    The snow in the sky looked very calm. After the alchemy furnace was covered, it led to the ground fire, and then began to make a series of talismans towards the alchemy furnace.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened, and the snowfall was not simple. Although the set of talismans he played was not the one created by Fengzu, it also had the effect of integration.


    In other words, the direction of snowfall is right!


    Sure enough, it''s from Tianfu business. It''s much more open-minded than the pure elixir.


    In fact, Luo Tianxue is really a genius of making talismans. Although his cultivation is only in the middle stage of human respect, he has a natural understanding of making talismans. Nowadays, his cultivation is not the highest in Tianfu company, but his making talismans is the first.He is also interested in alchemy. He has a sudden idea to combine alchemy with making amulets. For more than 100 years, he has been trying. Although he has not succeeded, he feels that his research is in the right direction.


    However, he just went in the right direction and mastered a little bit of fur. As a result, not only did he not refine Yin Yang and he San, but he exploded.


    The good thing is that the Yin Yang harmony powder was not refined successfully. If you practice the Yin Yang harmony powder and then blow up the furnace, you will have a lot of fun.


    You want to!


    Yin Yang and he powder burst the furnace, the lid of the furnace flew up, and the medicine powder in it fell down from the high platform. Then a group of monks with identity absorbed Yin Yang and he powder. Isn''t it great fun?


    Luo Tianxue shakes her head regretfully. She looks at the friars under the stage, but she looks at Xu Ziyan in an instant.


    Before, when Xu Ziyan was detoxifying the monks, Luo Tianxue was not there, but later he heard about it, which made him in a bad mood. The hatred between Tianfu business and Xu Ziyan cannot be resolved. In the past, Xu Ziyan''s reputation was only spread among the clans, and few of the friars at the level of Tianfu company really knew Xu Ziyan.


    It''s easy to deal with Xu Ziyan in a completely unfamiliar environment. At least when people don''t know Xu Ziyan, Tianfu business can also take advantage of those ignorant monks. If they do, they will not be able to make Xu Ziyan the public enemy of the whole people.


    But now this plan was destroyed by Xu Ziyan''s participation in an alchemy meeting. Xu Ziyan saved a lot of people''s lives through the Wandu pill.


    This is secondary. After all, after Xu Ziyan took out Wanjie pill to rescue others, those people also gave Xu Ziyan a lot of alchemy materials, which can be regarded as the Qing Dynasty. What''s important is that Xu Ziyan proved that she was a good elixir through her explanation of Wan Du Dan and the fact that she had Wan Jie Dan.


    The immortal elixir was very arrogant in Shangyuan Dynasty. Xu Ziyan had the identity of immortal elixir, and he also had contacts. Luo Tianxue firmly believed that when the alchemy conference was over and the banquet began, many monks would go to make up with Xu Ziyan.


    This is what he can''t allow. He must fight Xu Ziyan''s reputation down. Now the only way is to let Xu Ziyan come up to refine the elixir once. As long as she fails, her status in the hearts of the people will be greatly reduced. Therefore, after his failure, he immediately looked at Xu Ziyan and said in a loud voice:


    "I heard that Xu Daoyou is a great elixir. I wonder if you can refine this elixir?"


    Xu Ziyan looks up at him. At this time, she already knows that the other party is Luo Tianxue of Tianfu company. Although she doesn''t understand why Luo Tianxue wants to go to alchemy by herself, she must have no good idea of herself.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan just took a look at him and didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    "What? Dare not? " Falling snow see Xu Ziyan simply ignore themselves, eyes also flashed a trace of anger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Ziyan lightly looked at the snow on the high platform, but in his heart he quickly thought about why the snow should aim at himself? It''s good to have a grudge between the two sides, but he doesn''t have to force himself to alchemy! It''s not dangerous to make a pill!


    What is he doing?


    "He wants to humiliate you!" the voice of Fu God came from the divine consciousness.


    "Why?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    "You have a grudge against this old boy?"


    "Well!"


    "That''s right! Because you just showed your face too much in the room of a, he just wanted you to lose face and reduce your weight in the hearts of other monks. "


    "So insidious?"


    "It''s not insidious. Only by isolating you can he get revenge."


    "How do you know so well?"


    "Don''t you think how old I''ve lived? Can you hide me from this little trick? "


    And at this time, Luo Tianxue on the high platform saw that Xu Ziyan had not been deceived, so she was anxious. He took out a half drawn feather from the storage ring and showed it to the monks.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I once got half a phoenix feather in a relic. No matter who can refine this elixir today, I will give it to him as a prize."


    The voice of Fu Shen in divine consciousness suddenly rose eight degrees: "go, get that."


    "What?"


    "That''s the half phoenix feather."


    "It''s important?"


    "Of course, it''s very important. It''s half of Fengzu''s feather. I don''t know where he got it. Make sure you get that half feather. "


    "So..."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes began to scan the half feather. This is the half feather from the root. Although it is only half, it is nearly three meters long. Xu Ziyan knew that even if the half feather had no other use, it would produce a congenital immortal treasure.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2048

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200), rinu (100), mableip (100), marlina (100) and Huowu Yiren (100)!


    It''s not just a phoenix feather! It''s Fengzu''s feather! The grade of xiantianxianbao refined from it will not be lower.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a cold hum came from the other side. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help looking at the scholar killer. At this time, he was looking at the falling snow on the platform with a cold face, and his eyes were twinkling with a sense of killing.


    "What''s the story?" Xu Ziyan is a little curious.


    Xu Ziyan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. It seems that he has to refine the Linggen pill this time.


    "Excuse me, excuse me..."


    Xu Ziyan came out of the corner, politely talking to the friar in front of him, and pushing forward.


    When people saw that Xu Ziyan really wanted to go to alchemy, they all looked forward to it. After all, what Xu Ziyan did in the first room was already amazing. This kind of person who can even crack the ten thousand poison pill may really be able to refine the unknown pill.


    When Xu Ziyan came to the high platform, if the void stepped on, his body floated up and landed on the high platform. Facing the falling snow, he said:


    "Taoist friend, do I refine this kind of Linggen pill and give me this half phoenix feather?"


    "Of course!" The falling snow replied haughtily.


    "Xu Daoyou..." At this time, situ Ming said excitedly: "do you know the name of this pill?"


    "Boom..."


    All the friars began to talk about it. It''s almost a day. Except for the snow blowing up the furnace, the rest of the elixirs are refining Yin and Yang and playing with each other. Is it shameful if it''s spread out?


    And no one knows what pills can be made from these three materials. This is the first time that someone has given the name of pills.


    "I''m worthy of being a disciple of the main sect..."


    The falling snow on the high platform is also in a daze. Does this little girl really know this Dan Fang?


    "Can you put down this half feather and go down?" Know the heart of falling snow, Xu Ziyan naturally won''t have a little bit of politeness with him.


    The look of falling snow stagnated, and then said with a faint smile: "put it here for a while."


    Then he put the half feather on the platform, waved his sleeve and flew down the alchemy platform.


    "Xu Daoyou, you just said Linggen Dan..." Situ Ming is still looking at Xu Ziyan nervously.


    "That''s it Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "this is a kind of elixir that can make people without spiritual roots have spiritual roots. It''s all called spiritual root elixir."


    "Boom..."


    It''s amazing that there''s boiling under the high stage.


    How could there be such an elixir?


    You know, even in the upper Yuan Dynasty, there were many people who were born without spiritual roots. Many of them were the children of some great monks or powerful forces. In the past, this kind of thing could only become the regret of those great monks or powerful forces and the object of ridicule.


    But what is Xu Ziyan talking about today?


    She is saying that these three kinds of materials can produce a kind of elixir called Linggen Dan, which can make people without Linggen have Linggen.


    So what does that mean?


    It means against heaven!


    No wonder Xu Ziyan has never come up for alchemy. With such alchemy skills, who is willing to come up for others to see?


    What should we do once we let others learn?


    "Master situ, please prepare the Zhiyin demon pill, Zhiyang demon pill and life Qi for me."


    "Good! Good! Good


    Situ Ming said "yes" three times in a row. At this time, his heart was very excited. If today''s Alchemy conference is over like this, and everyone has been refining Yin and Yang for a day, this alchemy conference will become a big joke, and the reputation of Tiandan firm will surely fall.


    But now it''s different. Xu Ziyan has said that it''s Linggen Dan. Even if Xu Ziyan can''t make Linggen Dan, he can rectify the name of the alchemy conference.


    Situ Ming immediately flew to the alchemy platform, put a Zhiyang demon Dan and a Zhiyin demon Dan on the alchemy platform, then took out a jade bottle as small as a little finger and put it on the alchemy platform, then simply flew down the alchemy platform, his eyes tightly locked on Xu Ziyan.


    It''s not just situ Ming, but all the monks under the alchemy stage are locked on Xu Ziyan, hoping to learn Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy skills. If you can learn this technique, it will be a success.


    Xu Ziyan first put Zhiyang demon pill into the alchemy furnace, and then turned on the ground fire to start refining Zhiyang demon pill. And that to Yin demon Dan and life gas still put on the alchemy platform.


    The monks under the high platform were not at all surprised by this, because they had also refined it in this way. The purpose of refining in this way is to refine Zhiyang demon pill and Zhiyin demon pill into ointment, and then take the same equal parts.About two quarters of an hour, Xu Ziyan opened the furnace cover, took out the Zhiyang ointment, and then put the Zhiyin demon pill in.


    After another two quarters of an hour, Xu Ziyan opened the lid again and took out Zhiyin ointment. Then he took out two equal portions and put them into the alchemy furnace. The Qi of life is still on the platform of alchemy.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan moved, everyone''s eyes are a bright, know that this is the critical moment, every pair of eyes blink without blinking, for fear of missing the slightest action.


    But then they were stunned.


    Xu Ziyan is drawing in the void. Isn''t it the same as falling snow? At this time, the snow is also a bright eyes, eyes burning to look at Xu Ziyan''s every move.


    Xu Ziyan slightly curled his mouth. Can you understand such a mysterious void? This is a talisman created by Fengzu.


    Xu Ziyan''s hands pull up the shadow of the road in the space, and the mysterious talismans are created in the void, and there is a buzz between heaven and earth


    The monks looked around in horror, and saw that a series of talismans were automatically generated in the space, which were fused with Xu Ziyan''s empty painting, releasing a bright light, and were hidden in the alchemy furnace.


    Xu Ziyan kept on hand, and thousands of talismans circled around the alchemy furnace, hiding into the alchemy furnace one by one.


    All the friars were disappointed. They found that they couldn''t understand the empty symbols at all. Even the snow was there.


    When the last Rune was hidden in the alchemy furnace, Xu Ziyan stopped, and then transmitted his divine consciousness into the alchemy furnace, paying attention to the change of the fusion of Zhiyang ointment and Zhiyin ointment.


    Xu Ziyan, who has been paying close attention to the alchemy furnace, suddenly has a slight Leng, because she found that after Zhiyang ointment and Zhiyin ointment fused, it produced a kind of semi-solid and semi-liquid chaotic gas similar to the inner edge of her Ziyan space. Although the chaotic gas in this alchemy furnace can''t be compared with the chaotic gas in purple smoke space, even less than one in ten thousand million, it is just a little similar.


    But


    If you directly use the chaotic Qi in the purple smoke space to refine Linggen pill, will you have a higher level and better effect?


    At this time, all the monks under the alchemy stage also saw Xu Ziyan''s look, and they were all worried. Did they say that Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy failed?


    But Xu Ziyan''s face flickered away. Knowing that this was not a time to be distracted, she immediately picked up the jade bottle on the alchemy platform, opened the lid, and dropped the breath of life into it. Then close the lid again.


    "Hum..."


    This time, Xu Ziyan began to play the alchemy formula. The formula slapped on the alchemy furnace and reverberated in the space


    Under the platform, all the monks were intoxicated.


    Xu Ziyan''s recipe for alchemy is not as simple as that. The set of alchemy that Xu Ziyan is playing at this time is a very common one. All the elixirs on the scene can do it, but no one can make it so beautiful.


    So fit the track of heaven


    Liu Jinsong stares at the movements of Xu Ziyan''s hands. At this moment, he knows that Xu Ziyan''s realm of alchemy has surpassed him. Liu Jinsong didn''t know how many elixirs he had made in his life, and he constantly tried to make his alchemy fit the path of heaven.


    However, when he saw Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy today, he found that his alchemy realm, which he was always proud of, was eclipsed in front of Xu Ziyan.


    Let alone Xu Ziyan''s secret formula of the path of heaven, that is, the buzzing on the alchemy furnace is like the sound of nature, washing their hearts.


    Except for Liu Jinsong, situ Ming and SA Ding who knew that Xu Ziyan was the first immortal Dan master, the rest of them were stunned.


    This Isn''t that fake?


    How big is Xu Ziyan? How is it possible to play such a smooth hand formula that fits the path of heaven?


    Is it an illusion?


    The eyes of the scholar killer are getting brighter and brighter, and the excitement is faintly reflected in their eyes. As soon as his eyes turned, he saw zading, and then he pushed towards zading. He came to the sarding and said in a low voice:


    "are you the sarfeng master of canglan sect?"


    Sading is sighing about Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy. He is glad that he has grasped an opportunity to rebuild with Xu Ziyan. Hearing that someone was talking to him in a respectful tone, he turned his head and saw that he was a scholar like monk. He nodded slightly and said, "are you?"


    "In the next book. Excuse me, is master Feng, the pharmacist of canglan sect? "


    "Not bad!"


    "No wonder!" Zhang Luoshu''s eyes were flattering and said, "only a master of alchemy like you can teach a disciple like Xu Ziyan, and only a place like pharmacist peak can teach a master of alchemy like Xu Ziyan."


    Sading looked at Zhang Luoshu strangely and said in his heart, "NIMA, is there anyone who slaps you like this? Is Xu Ziyan a pharmacist? If so, I''d rather give up the position of pharmacist Fengfeng to her. Is Xu Ziyan my disciple? I''m more or less her disciple... ""She is not a disciple of pharmacist Feng, nor is she my disciple!" Sading said with a black face.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2049

    "True or false?" Zhang Luoshu was stunned.


    "Of course it''s true!" Sading''s face was black again, and he wanted to move away from Zhang Luoshu.


    "She''s not so good at all pharmacist Feng''s disciples. Isn''t that to say that Guizong pharmacist Feng''s disciples are more powerful?" Zhang Luoshu asked in shock.


    At this moment, sading''s heart is really full of tears. Look at this guy, he''s a smart man, asking some stupid questions?


    Seeing that sading''s face had become livid, and that he was about to leave, Zhang Luoshu didn''t understand. However, he came here for a purpose. Naturally, it was impossible for him to let sading leave. He said in a low voice:


    "master SA, after Xu Daoyou has finished refining the pill, can you introduce Xu Daoyou to me?"


    In sading''s heart, a wave of anger rose. What''s the matter


    I don''t know. The guy who got out of there went to his side and talked for a long time. It turned out that he didn''t worship himself, but let himself be an introducer! I''m going to leave immediately. At this time, Zhang Luoshu said in a low voice:


    "well, you just saw the half feather, and the other half is in my hand. You tell Xu Daoyou that if she can help me solve a difficulty in alchemy, I will give her my half root. "


    Sading''s step is a meal. At this time, he also wants to understand that the reason why Xu Ziyan is willing to make Linggen Dan is because of the half feather. Now the book of Zhang Luo has half a feather, but it can be introduced to Xu Ziyan. Through this, we can draw in the relationship between ourselves and Xu Ziyan.


    At the moment, he didn''t hesitate any more, and his face slowed down and said, "well, I''ll talk to her then."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Luotianxue stands below and looks at Xu Ziyan on the stage. Her face is very ugly. I think of Xu Ziyan''s empty symbol. He can''t even understand it. You know, he is the first person in Tianfu company.


    Can Xu Ziyan also make fu?


    It seems that the understanding of Xu Ziyan is still a little less! Pity that half feather.


    But there''s no pity. There''s no secret about that half feather except for the material used as a refining tool. Maybe you can find the secret only when you put the two half feathers together, but the other half is in Zhang Luoshu''s hands.


    This is also good. In order to get the half feather, the killer leader might assassinate Xu Ziyan, but he saved himself a lot of money.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had already played the key to the end of the pill. After a buzz, Xu Ziyan stood up with his hands tied. His divine sense penetrated into the alchemy furnace and looked at the fire of Chengdan.


    All the monks'' eyes were focused on Xu Ziyan, waiting for her to open the alchemy furnace to see if the elixir she produced was Linggen Dan.


    Although we are all looking forward to seeing the real Linggen pill, these monks basically believe that Xu Ziyan has been successfully refined.


    I don''t know when my life will come. Tianzun looks at Xu Ziyan on the high platform. He has an idea in his heart that such a talent should be in Shangyuan League. He is really wronged in canglan sect.


    Liu Jinsong''s eyeballs also kept turning in his eyes. I kept thinking about the possibilities. Now he has judged that Xu Ziyan''s realm of alchemy should have surpassed him. How could he miss the opportunity to consult such a great master from time to time?


    But Xu Ziyan is a disciple of canglan sect. He is the leader of danzong sect. How can he ask for advice at any time?


    "Let Xu Ziyan come to danzong to become an honorary elder. Is there an excuse to ask for advice from time to time?"


    Situ Ming was also calculating in his mind how he could have a relationship with Xu Ziyan. Liu Jinsong is qualified to give Xu Ziyan an honorary elder position, but his situ Ming doesn''t have that ability.


    Will the position of honorary elder of Tiandan business be attractive to people like Xu Ziyan?


    At this time, Xu Ziyan on the high platform finally turned off the ground fire, then opened the cover of the alchemy furnace, took out two pills from it, put them on a jade plate on the alchemy platform, and then picked up half of your feather from the alchemy platform and put it on the falling snow:


    "thank you


    Then he took the half feather into the storage ring, picked up the jade dish with Linggen Dan, flew down the alchemy platform, put the jade dish in situ Ming''s hand and said:


    "let''s have a look!"


    A group of friars surrounded situ Ming, while Xu Ziyan stepped back and sat down in a corner.


    No one has ever seen Linggen Dan. No one knows whether it is Linggen Dan or not. But we all know that this is not a mixture of yin and Yang.


    A lot of ethereal faint fragrance of medicine was floating in the air. After sniffing, we knew that the two elixirs in the jade dish were definitely elixirs beneficial to the friars. These were elixirs. Although the way of elixir was far different from that of Xu Ziyan, the most basic judgment could still be made.


    However, we can only judge this step. If you want to know whether this elixir is Linggen pill, there is only one way:Try Dan.


    In the Shangyuan Dynasty, there were many people who did not have spiritual roots. Soon an old man was brought in. He is the son of an elder of Tiandan business. He is over 100 years old. Even in a place like Shangyuan, where yuan is full of energy, he will not have many years to live.


    More than 100 years old, for monks, it''s just a moment.


    But for ordinary people without spiritual roots, it is almost a lifetime.


    The old man was very excited because he heard that he had come to try Dan. Try a kind of elixir that can grow spiritual root. As long as it can grow spiritual root, it can cultivate. As the son of the elder of Tiandan business, as long as he has spiritual roots, he will be young again soon.


    Sure enough, I saw the patriarch standing in the middle of a group of people with a dish in his hand. There is a elixir on the top of the dish. Another elixir has been put away by situ Ming.


    "See you Patriarch... " The old man trembled with excitement.


    "Take it down!" Situ Ming was anxious to know whether it was Linggen Dan or not, so he put the jade dish in the old man''s hand.


    Trembling, the old man picked up the elixir from the jade dish, put it in his mouth, and then stood there, feeling the changes in his body.


    He is just a mortal, not able to look inside, only through his own feelings. But he didn''t feel anything, and his eyes gradually showed disappointment.


    But the friars around him were not disappointed, and they didn''t disperse. They still surrounded him in the middle and scanned him with divine knowledge.


    After three hours, situ Ming took back his divine knowledge and said, "the medicine has been used up."


    Then he took out a jade ruler and handed it to the old man


    The old man was too familiar with such a jade ruler. He didn''t know how many times in his life, but he didn''t make the whole jade ruler change once.


    Trembling, he took the jade ruler in his hand, and then grasped it hard. A light rose from the inside of the jade ruler, but the height was not high.


    Even so, it made the old man tremble with excitement, and kept on saying:


    "I have spiritual roots! I have spiritual roots... "


    All the monks in the hall were quiet, and then they all turned to face Xu Ziyan, who was sitting in the corner, and burst out a burst of cheers.


    Xu Ziyan stands up from his chair and smiles. She looks at Xu Ziyan with a blue face. She knows in her heart that she has not only lost half a feather, but also pushed Xu Ziyan''s reputation to a peak.


    He looked at Zhang Luoshu not far away and said in his heart: "now that half feather has fallen into Xu Ziyan''s hand, it depends on when you start."


    The monks live under the arrangement of Tiandan company. A grand banquet will be held tomorrow, which indicates the successful conclusion of this alchemy conference.


    The next day.


    the garden of Tiandan business was full of seats and dishes were served.


    It deserves to be called Tiandan company. Each dish has different elixir as seasoning. It is not only full of color and fragrance, but also has great benefits for the monks.


    Xu Ziyan just sent away a fairy elixir who came to make up with him with a smile. He felt that there was a man sitting next to him. I can''t help sighing in my heart. These people are too enthusiastic.


    Less than a quarter of an hour after Xu Ziyan''s arrival, she has already sent four people away. It seems that the meal is not good. He turned his head to look at him, and a little surprise appeared in his eyes:


    "mountain spirit? Why are you here? "


    "I went to Shangyuan League to find you. Ma Jingying said that you were going to attend an alchemy meeting, and I came."


    "See Kuitun?" Xu Ziyan began to communicate with the spirit of Yanshan.


    "Well! She has been practicing these days. By the way, I''m here to take you to Quentin. "


    "What for?"


    "As you know, kuitian is composed of three forces of immortals, demons and demons, so he is proficient in the three powers of immortals, demons and demons. You can''t just face the Terran in the future, so it''s good for your future to let Kuitun guide you with three kinds of magical powers. "


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded, suddenly thought of something, asked the soul of Yanshan: "mountain soul, have you ever heard of Yutian?"


    Yanshan soul''s hand is a shake, the color on the face is a slight change. He took a gentle breath, which restored calm. He communicated with Xu Ziyan in divine consciousness.


    "Ziyan, where did you hear the name of Yutian?"


    "What? Do you know him? "


    Yanshan soul''s eyes changed. Xu Ziyan could see a little tension in his eyes. This is the first time that Xu Ziyan has ever seen tension in the eyes of Yanshan spirit.


    "He is the immortal master!"


    The voice of Yanshan soul finally rings out in Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness, but it shakes Xu Ziyan to a great extent.


    Yutian is the immortal masterAsk for a pink ticket! Please ask for the recommended ticket!


    * (to be continued. Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2050

    Thank you so much, mortals?? Students (200), puffy students (100), Hua Weiqing students (100), mableip students (100), marlina students (100), Yu 645098 students (100) reward!


    "How do you know the name of Yutian? Did you meet Yu Tian? " Yanshan soul''s tone was a little anxious.


    Xu Ziyan told Yanshan soul about the colorful Fu Palace. Yanshan soul was silent for a while and said:


    "I don''t know the origin of Yutian all the time. I didn''t expect that he had such an origin."


    "You didn''t find the immortal''s whereabouts, either?" Xu Ziyan asked curiously.


    "No!"


    Yan Shanhun shakes his head, then slightly releases his eyebrows and looks around. With a pick of his eyebrows, he asks Xu Ziyan: "Ziyan, how can I find that almost all people are looking at you?"


    Xu Ziyan gave a bitter smile and told Yanshan soul about his refining of Linggen pill. When the soul of Yanshan heard this, she couldn''t help laughing in silence:


    "how about it? How do you feel? "


    "No! I''m a little annoyed... "


    At this time, the monks in other seats looked at the soul of Yanshan with murderous eyes, and said: "who is this? Sit next to Xu Ziyan and chatter endlessly. Xu Ziyan is not your own. Everyone is waiting to communicate with Xu Ziyan. Don''t be so overbearing, OK


    However, in the end, no one dares to say anything to Yanshan spirit. Because they can''t see through the cultivation of Yanshan spirit. They all saw that the soul of Yanshan seemed to be wearing a kind of immortal weapon, which covered his cultivation. There was chaos, and they could not see what realm the soul of Yanshan was. So they are enduring and waiting for Yanshan spirit to leave. But in their eyes, the soul of Yanshan seems to be planning to leave at all, and is talking and laughing with Xu Ziyan there.


    "Shanhun, how did you make an immortal tool to block your cultivation?" Xu Ziyan asked curiously in the divine consciousness.


    "I''m on the second level of the saint level. If a God finds that he can''t see through my cultivation, isn''t it a trouble? So I just refined a congenital immortal treasure and covered up my accomplishments. "


    "Well Wait and make one for me, too. "


    "You?" The soul of Yanshan was puzzled and said, "your cultivation is not high. Don''t you need to cover it up?"


    "Why do you care so much? I just want to."


    "Good!" The soul of Yanshan felt his nose helplessly. He agreed decisively.


    Some of the friars around finally couldn''t help it. Zhang Luoshu stood up from his seat. He walked towards Xu Ziyan.


    "Xu Daoyou!"


    "Zhang Daoyou!" Xu Ziyan had no choice but to stop chatting with Yanshan soul for a while and greet Zhang Luoshu, while Yanshan soul on one side ate there regardless.


    "Xu Daoyou!" Zhang Luoshu directly ignored the existence of Yanshan spirit and said to Xu Ziyan, "your alchemy yesterday was wonderful. I didn''t expect that alchemy and runmaking would have such a close relationship. I''m afraid that in the whole Shangyuan Dynasty, you were the first great master who perfectly combined alchemy and runmaking. "


    "Daoyou, you''re wrong!"


    "No! no no It''s not too much. On the contrary, it''s not enough to describe Xu Daoyou''s talent. " Zhang Luoshu shook his head and said:


    "you know my identity, Xu Daoyou. I''m a killer. At the beginning, I didn''t build a studio without pictures. At that time, I was still alone. So it''s all up to you. In an accident, I found that I had a strong understanding of alchemy. From then on, I began to study alchemy. That is to say, from that time on, I gradually set up no studio.


    On the one hand, it''s because of my understanding of alchemy. On the other hand, I''m a killer, and watching people is my strong point. When you are refining nalinggen pill, I feel that even the master of Dan sect is not as good as you in the realm. "


    "Zhang Daoyou, you are joking! Master Liu is a natural elixir! " Xu Ziyan hastened to be modest again.


    When Zhang Luoshu saw Xu Ziyan''s light look, he decided not to detour, lowered his voice and said:


    "Xu Daoyou, you have won half a feather from luotianxue, and the other half is in my hand."


    "Oh?" This time, Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows were picked, and his face looked interested.


    "It was a hundred years ago, after I assassinated a monk, I mistakenly entered a space on my way back. That space feels like a battlefield after a big war. At the foot where I went in was the broken feather, but I just picked it up and I didn''t know why I was pushed out. And I can''t find that space anymore.


    And at this time, the snow suddenly appeared to me, and finally snatched half a feather


    At this point, his eyes looked at Xu Ziyan. When Xu Ziyan saw Zhang Luoshu looking over, he frowned slightly and said:


    "do you want to get back that half feather from me?""No, no, no..." Zhang Luoshu quickly waved his hand and said, "I''m not here to ask for the half feather, and as long as you are willing to do me a favor, I''ll give you the half feather on my body."


    "What''s up?"


    Xu Ziyan is really interested in this time. He can collect two and a half feather completely. Should it be useful? After all, this is Fengzu''s feather!


    Luo Tianxue and Zhang Luoshu don''t know, Xu Ziyan knows!


    "It''s like this..." Zhang Luoshu said seriously: "you know I''m also an elixir. I''ve got a Dan prescription. I''ve studied it for a long time and refined it several times, but I didn''t succeed once. I want to ask you to take time to look at that danfang for me. As long as you can help me, that half feather is yours. "


    "Well, wait for a time!"


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan will not miss this opportunity. But it''s not easy to study a Dan prescription. If it''s a new Dan prescription, even Xu Ziyan will need some time. However, Xu Ziyan would follow Yanshan spirit to Kuitun for a while, and he had to let it go for the time being.


    "This..." There was a trace of anxiety on Zhang Luoshu''s face and said, "can we after the banquet..."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I''m very busy recently!"


    "Good! I''m waiting for Xu Daoyou to come at any time. As long as you go to any studio and say your name, I will come as soon as possible. "


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan smiles and nods.


    In the distance, Luo Tianxue has been paying attention to Zhang Luoshu and Xu Ziyan. With his cultivation, as long as Zhang Luoshu and Xu Ziyan are not communicating with each other, he can hear them clearly no matter how low the voice is.


    He never thought that Zhang Luoshu would give Xu Ziyan that half feather. Although he could not see the secret of the half feather, it was regarded as the best material for refining. Otherwise, he would not tempt Xu Ziyan to come to the stage to make alchemy. Because he knew that only this half feather on his body was the most precious.


    Zhang Luoshu left, and the soul of Yanshan sent a message to Xu Ziyan: "what kind of feather have you got?"


    "Fengzu''s feather!"


    "What?"


    This shocked the soul of Yanshan. Fengzu had never seen it, but he had heard of it!


    "Then why don''t you get the half feather of that piece or something?"


    "I''m going with you soon? Time is a bit tight. And he doesn''t want to take out danfang in public. "


    "Then wait. Anyway, they don''t know that it''s Fengzu''s feather. I''m interested in that Fu Shen''s pen. I''m waiting to go to Kuitun''s and take it out to show me."


    "Shanhun, after you were born, are the dragon and Phoenix ancestors gone?"


    "Well, there are only legends about dragon and Phoenix. At that time, the whole world was controlled by immortal, demon and demon clan. I come from behind. Kuitun is even later than me. "


    "Purple smoke!"


    A voice came from the opposite side. Xu Ziyan looked up and saw that the God of life came to him. Although he was talking to Xu Ziyan, his eyes were looking at the soul of Yanshan.


    "Is this Taoist friend..." The life God looks at the soul of Yanshan.


    "Yanshan spirit!" Yanshan Spirit said lightly.


    The God of life has a slight look. He has heard of the name of Yanshan spirit. He is Xu Ziyan''s Taoist partner and is said to have opened a cave in a valley outside the Shangyuan League. He had only heard about it before, but had never seen Yanshan spirit. But when he saw the soul of Yanshan today, it made him fidgety there.


    The dusty memory opens from the sea of knowledge. The more he looks at the boy beside Xu Ziyan, the more he looks like the evil Lord who scolded and surprised the fairyland, but the evil Lord is not so young.


    In the end, he couldn''t bear to get up and prepare for a trial. I didn''t expect that the other party was Yanshan soul. But he didn''t dare to ask any more, thinking that he was Xu Ziyan''s Taoist partner anyway, and that he could attack from Xu Ziyan in the future.


    It''s much safer than asking in person once the other party is the evil Lord.


    "Purple smoke..."


    Since there is doubt about the origin of Yanshan spirit, the life God wants to pull Xu Ziyan into the Shangyuan League. You know, it''s not as simple as having a great alchemist.


    If


    Once


    The soul of Yanshan is really the evil leader. It brings Xu Ziyan into the Shangyuan League, that is, it brings the evil leader into the Shangyuan League, which will make the Shangyuan League occupy an important position in the future era.


    "Ziyan, have you been in Shangyuan League for nearly ten years?" Life God asked kindly.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    "What do you think of Shangyuan League in the past ten years?"


    "Very good!"


    The look of life God is a stagnation, full of thought that Xu Ziyan would appreciate the Shangyuan League. Anyway, in today''s Shangyuan Dynasty, which clan has twelve inheritance halls? But I didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan only said "very good".In fact, Xu Ziyan really thinks it''s very good, but it''s just very good. After all, when she came to Shangyuan League, she realized a lot of attributes. In addition to the life God, the inheritance of time God and seven emotions God helped him a lot, and the other nine inheritance halls did not help her much.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2051

    Life Tianzun looked at Xu Ziyan speechlessly, but at last he only grasped the word "very good" to write an article. Looking at Xu Ziyan, he said kindly:


    "Ziyan, since you think Shangyuan League is very good, do you have any plans to join Shangyuan League completely? You can rest assured that as long as you agree to join the Shangyuan League, I will go to your Lord and talk with him. "


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan looks at the life God unexpectedly. She doesn''t understand why a God wants to pull himself to be an Immortal Emperor?


    But he can''t leave Cang LAN Zong, for a sword peak she already had very deep feelings. Naturally, he would not leave canglan sect and join Shangyuan League for some interests.


    What''s more, she didn''t feel that Shangyuan League had any interests.


    "Senior, Ziyan still likes to stay in canglan sect."


    "Purple smoke!" The God of life waved his hand and changed it into a divine voice: "you don''t just want to be a congenital elixir in your life, do you? Do you still want to have a breakthrough in cultivation?


    But you know that you have six spiritual roots: gold, wood, water, fire, earth and light. If a monk like you wants to get a breakthrough, you should know how hard it is.


    You need a lot of resources on your way of cultivation. Canglan sect can''t give you these.


    You know, all of us are from ancient times, so we have an advantage that no one else can match. In ancient times, we all know that if we collect and scrape a few secret places casually, the resources will surpass canglan sect.


    Therefore, if you want to be an immortal, joining the Shangyuan League is not your only choice, but it is also a shortcut. "


    "I''m still young, not in a hurry!"


    Xu Ziyan secretly turned his mouth and said in his heart, "I have a trace of immortal dignity. As long as I upgrade my cultivation to the peak of the later period of the Immortal Emperor, I will become a half step human dignity at worst."


    Life Tianzun is a little dazed, he said so much, did not expect that Xu Ziyan even gave him a sentence: "I am still small, not urgent!"


    "Well Time doesn''t wait for us, just seize the day and the night... " Life God feels that his mouth is full of bitterness:


    "Ziyan, even if we don''t talk about resources, all of us are from ancient times. We are looking at the cultivation methods that are not available in Shangyuan, and we have mastered the lost immortal formula in Shangyuan. As long as you are willing to join Shangyuan League, these things will be yours. "


    "Master..."


    Life Tianzun waved to stop Xu Ziyan, gritted his teeth and said, "don''t you know I can alchemy?"


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ziyan shook his head.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s suspicious eyes, Tianzun of life was discouraged: "my alchemy is real. Don''t look at me with Tianzun''s eyes."


    "Yes, master!" Xu Ziyan looks down.


    "Do you know how I learned alchemy?" Life is mysterious.


    Xu Ziyan showed a curious appearance: "how to learn?"


    "I tell you, in ancient times, I once got a dragon scale by chance, and my alchemy was realized from that dragon scale. What about? As long as you join Shangyuan League, that dragon scale is yours. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a move, can understand alchemy dragon scale, is not the dragon scale of the Dragon ancestor? What day is it today? It''s not only the feather of Fengzu, but also the scales of longzu.


    "How''s it going?" The God of life looked expectantly at Xu Ziyan: "although I don''t know why this dragon scale can comprehend alchemy, it''s true, and I think there may be some secret of that dragon scale that hasn''t been studied."


    Xu Ziyan is really interested in that dragon scale. If the God of life doesn''t want her to join the Shangyuan League, but to change a condition, Xu Ziyan may agree.


    It''s probably the scales of longzu! If it was the scale of the Dragon ancestor, there would be the inheritance of alchemy.


    This kind of inheritance, which elixir will not be moved?


    "Alas..." Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart, and the scales of longzu just missed her: "I''m sorry, elder!"


    Xu Ziyan didn''t say why he didn''t join Shangyuan League. No matter how good the reason is, the result is the same. Therefore, Xu Ziyan might as well not say.


    Life Tianzun looked at Xu Ziyan half ring, then sighed, got up and shook his head to leave.


    As soon as the God of life left, Liu Jinsong came to Xu Ziyan and said directly:


    "Ziyan, are you interested in becoming the honorary elder of danzong?"


    "Elder honor?"


    "Well, even if danzong gives you some resources every year, you don''t have to do anything for danzong. You can choose to help or not in the future.


    You can rest assured that there are a lot of resources. "


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "brother Liu, we are all people who cultivate immortals. Do you think I look like a fool? The more resources a clan gives you, the greater the responsibility of that person. It''s impossible to just collect resources and do nothing. I don''t want to have that cause and effect. "Liu Jinsong also shakes his head to leave, and then all forces keep coming to Xu Ziyan, who is holding close to her. Xu Ziyan took a pile of jade slips in his hand.


    They are all VIP cards of various organizations, including Huijing business and Qingwu building


    After the leaders of these organizations left, they were the elixirs who had been waiting for a long time. All of a sudden, they gathered around to introduce themselves, make all kinds of courtesies and praise


    Finally, the banquet finally ended, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul left Tiandan city immediately.


    "Hoo..." Xu Ziyan let out a long breath and said: "it''s really annoying!"


    Yanshan soul shook his head with a smile and said: "this is a good thing. You have been in the sect. To tell you the truth, you still don''t have much time to come to the Shangyuan continent. Even in the sect, you don''t have many contacts. Almost all your time is spent on cultivation. Later, if you have time, you can travel with others. The four treasures of cultivating immortals are the land of wealth, which is also very important.


    But today, by chance, you have formed countless contacts at the level of Tiandan business. It''s good for you, but it''s not bad. Don''t underestimate the friars at this level. "


    "I see!" Xu Ziyan nodded seriously.


    "Let''s go!"


    The soul of Yanshan took Xu Ziyan''s hand and didn''t tear the space. It just took a step in the air, and the two bodies disappeared into the void. When they reappeared, they had already come to the sky of the land of three miasma.


    With a wave of the big sleeve, the Yanshan spirit takes Xu Ziyan''s hand and falls directly on the edge of the three color lake. The water rippling, and kuitian''s figure appears in front of Xu Ziyan.


    Kui looked at Xu Ziyan in the sky, and said, "it''s not bad. It''s only been so long. You''re at the peak of Xiandi''s middle term."


    "You have Ziyan!" Yanshan soul points to Xu Zi flue.


    "No problem!"


    Kuitian looks at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan is thinking about how kuitian will instruct her. However, he sees that kuitian suddenly opens his mouth and sucks inside. Xu Ziyan is sucked into kuitian''s mouth.


    Xu Ziyan felt a trance, waiting to see the scene clearly, found that this is a big city. At this time, Xu Ziyan stood outside the gate and saw many monks walking, trading or chatting in the big city through the gate


    "Where is this?" Xu Ziyan is surprised in her heart. She remembers that she was swallowed by Kuitun. Is this the boundary of Kuitun?


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense sent a message, that is to let her enter through this gate, and then come out from another gate. Even if they pass.


    Standing at the gate of the city, looking at the sea of people in the gate, Xu Ziyan was a little shocked. Is there so many people in Kuitun''s world? These people were arrested by Kuitun. Or is it born in the world?


    He stepped forward and walked into the gate.


    The original noise in the whole city was quiet, which scared Xu Ziyan. Looking around, I saw a man staring at himself. Suddenly, a man said:


    "outsider!"


    "Boom..."


    The quiet city is noisy again.


    "Kill her, kill her!"


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but smile bitterly. At this time, she already understands that Kuitun wants her to kill all the way from this gate to another gate.


    Xu Ziyan no longer hesitated and took out Ziyan sword. A sword fell on the head of a monk who rushed in front of him. However, the sword went down from the head, and the other side didn''t hurt at all. Ziyan sword passed through the other side''s body, and the other side was not an entity at all, just like the condensation of gas.


    "Thought, this is thought, this individual is Kuitun''s thought formation."


    Xu Ziyan was shocked. He didn''t expect that Kuitun''s idea was so powerful. For such an idea, it is useless to use physical attack. Only when you can use immortal formula to attack, can you achieve the effect.


    Xu Ziyan took away the Ziyan sword. Since the mountain spirit came here to see the magic power of the three races and polish his own foundation, it''s better to use more basic skills.


    Moon wheel!


    The golden spear.


    Flame knife.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Ziyan keeps releasing the basic fairy formula, and she finds that these ideas form the human form, and even can release the fairy formula. Countless fairy formulas bombard Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan released a water curtain Tianhua defense shield on his body to resist the attack from all over the sky, and his hands kept hitting out, sending out a magic formula.


    Kuitian seems to control those thoughts in a weak state. Xu Ziyan looks around. Although there are many monks everywhere, they are the strength of xianjunqi.


    No matter how much strength there was, it was hard to hurt Xu Ziyan. However, it seemed that these thoughts incarnated in a very high state of mind cultivation. Although the power of the immortal formula was small, it hit Xu Ziyan very hard, which often made Xu Ziyan''s immortal formula not smooth.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2052

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (100), mableip (100), juanyu 645098 (100), yeanmian (100), Xiahou Zengqi (100) and Huowu Yiren (100)!


    Idea


    Xu Ziyan stopped, Xu Ziyan immersed in the memory. The attack of kuitian''s myriad ideas constantly bombards the water curtain of Xu Ziyan, rippling in circles.


    From the beginning of Zhongdu City, the thoughts in her memory became clear, which had been far away or forgotten. Because some people have deep memory of Xu Ziyan, some people just pass by and have already forgotten. If not at this time Xu Ziyan in the idea of access, these memories will never appear.


    And even if you have a deep memory of someone, you often have a deep memory of a certain stage.


    Xu Ziyan''s breathing gradually becomes slow. As soon as he breathes, the space rises and shrinks


    "Hum..."


    In Xu Ziyan''s body around the city wall, only a square meter, will Xu Ziyan surrounded inside.


    One breath, one breath


    The one meter city began to expand outward.


    Two meters around Three meters One mile Ten li


    The water curtain Tianhua shrouds the city inside, but with the continuous expansion of the city, the water curtain Tianhua is about to be burst by the city.


    A light spot floated out of Xu Ziyan''s body, fluttered in the air, swayed for a while, and then turned into a human figure, which was the appearance of Xu Haoguang.


    Each light spot continuously floated out of Xu Ziyan''s body. It was the thoughts in Xu Ziyan''s memory, which turned into human figures, Xu Tianlang, Xu Qi, Xu Lin, Yang Linglong


    Three miasmal places.


    The soul of Yanshan and Kuitun sat opposite each other, with a pair of expectations on the stone table in the middle. Kuitun put down a son, then looked at the soul of Yanshan and said:


    "evil Lord, your Taoist priest has a good understanding!"


    "Well? Did she realize that she was good at thinking? "


    "Not bad!" Kuitun nodded: "now she has created a city of divine thoughts belonging to her in my city of divine thoughts. We''ll see in a moment whether she can get further understanding through her mind. "


    Kuitun looked up at the soul of Yanshan again, and a trace of incomprehension flashed in his eyes: "evil Lord, how can I feel that you really like your Taoist partner this time?"


    "It''s true, of course, and it''s false?"


    "But Don''t you have a life of love and death? "


    "I''m reborn! Rebirth, understand? And I''ve had a drink of youqingquan. Isn''t it good now? " The soul of Yanshan raised its legs and said:


    "in addition, you will call me the soul of Yanshan in the future, and don''t call me the evil master any more. That''s a matter of the past life. There is no evil master in this life, only a brand-new soul of Yanshan."


    Kui looked at the soul of Yanshan in the sky for a long time before he said with emotion: "I didn''t expect to be reborn so well, even my heart became young!"


    "I was young..."


    "Evil Lord..."


    "Call me brother Yan, or Yanshan spirit!"


    "I''ll call you Shanhun." Kuitun looked at Yanshan soul enviously and said, "Shanhun, are you serious about that little girl friend?"


    "Well, what''s wrong?" Yanshan soul slightly frowned: "why do you always ask this?"


    "Shanhun, have you ever thought that it would bring her danger?"


    "Yes, and Ziyan knows that my enemy is very strong."


    "Mountain soul, she will be your flaw. When we face the immortal again, we can''t lose any more. The immortal master is undoubtedly powerful. Even if you win all the time, you may not be the opponent of the immortal master. If the immortal master finds out that Xu Ziyan is your death You''re hurting yourself. "


    The soul of Yanshan sat there foolishly and said, "what shall I do?"


    "Kill her!"


    "Who did you kill?"


    "Xu Ziyan, only you kill Xu Ziyan, can you eliminate this flaw."


    "No! no no I can''t do it! " Yan Shanhun shook his head vigorously, and his face was a little flustered as never before. Suddenly, he was staring at Kui Tiandao again:


    "now no one knows that I am the evil Lord, and I don''t think even the immortal Lord knows. I can stay away from Ziyan and change my face. I''ll go to find Ziyan after we solve the problem of immortal master... "


    Kuitun sighed: "mountain soul, why is it necessary? We have reached the realm of immortality and immortality. Unless heaven and earth are doomed, we will live with heaven and earth. How long can Xu Ziyan live? It''s just tens of millions of years. "


    Kuitun''s boundary.


    In the city of Xu Ziyan, more and more people turn their thoughts into reality. The water curtain of Tianhua was finally burst by the ever widening city. Kuitun''s heart moved, and the immortals, demons and demons came from three directions. He began to attack the city of Xu Ziyan.


    By Xu Ziyan''s idea of those human form also began to defend the city, and fairy demon fierce battle to a place. The details of the fight between each idea and the immortal demon are fed back to Xu Ziyan''s knowledge of the sea, which makes Xu Ziyan have a clearer understanding of the characteristics and supernatural powers of the immortal demon.I don''t know how long it took to make Xu Ziyan feel like years have passed. Xu Ziyan opened her eyes and whispered:


    "it''s time to go back!"


    One breath, one breath


    Gradually, the city became distorted, and each human figure turned into a light spot to hide into Xu Ziyan''s body. Finally, even the city turned into a light into Xu Ziyan''s body.


    Xu Ziyan looked up at the void, which opened a gap and sucked Xu Ziyan in. In front of her, Xu Ziyan was already standing in the land of three miasmas, and sitting in front of her were kuitian and Yanshan spirit.


    Before Xu Ziyan spoke, the soul of Yanshan stood up and pulled Xu Ziyan''s hand:


    "let''s go!"


    Inexplicably, Xu Ziyan disappeared in the land of three miasma with the soul of Yanshan mountain. In an instant, he fell on a white cloud, and below was a continuous mountain range. Release Xu Ziyan''s hand, Yanshan soul silently looking at the opposite Xu Ziyan.


    "Shanhun, what''s the matter? But I''ve been practicing in Kuitun''s world for too long? "


    Yanshan soul shook his head: "no, you''ve been inside for the past few years, and it''s only a moment outside."


    "Then why did you bring me here? What is this place? "


    "The place below is called Luoxian mountain range!"


    "The Rockies?"


    "Yes, the Luoxian mountains have existed since ancient times. It''s a mysterious place. In addition to the fact that the five of us can barely tear the space in and out of here, no matter what realm the monks enter here, they will be sealed xianyuanli and become a mortal. And once you get in here, you don''t want to come out again. "


    "Ah? How terrible Xu Ziyan carefully looked at the bottom, for fear that he accidentally fell down.


    "Purple smoke..." Yanshan soul''s voice was a little difficult: "today Kuitun and I said something, I think it''s very reasonable."


    "She What did you say? " Xu Ziyan felt a little bad.


    "She said You will become a flaw when I face the immortal Lord. If the immortal Lord catches you, you will hit my dead spot. "


    "Then..."


    "The Luoxian mountain is a Jedi. No one who cultivates immortals will come here. Even the five of us don''t want to come here, because after entering it, even our realm will be greatly affected. Therefore, the immortal master will not think that I sent you here. You just wait for me here. I''ll take you out after the matter between me and the immortal Lord is solved. "


    "No, mountain soul..."


    "Ziyan, if the immortal master finds out the relationship between you and me, he will surely catch you. You hide here. I''ll change my identity. It''s hard for the immortal master to notice the soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan. "


    "No, mountain soul..."


    "Ziyan, don''t worry. After I leave this time, I will go to find the Demon Lord. I have a holiday with him because the love spring has been resolved. This time, I go to persuade him and me to join hands with Kuitun. We will take the initiative to find the immortal Lord.


    Soon, I''ll pick you up soon. "


    "Mountain soul, I don''t want to..."


    Yanshan soul''s right hand in the space of a row, will cover the Luoxian Mountain Space tear a crack, hand in Xu Ziyan''s body a push. Although Xu Ziyan was struggling, his body still fell into the crack.


    As soon as he entered the Luoxian mountains, Xu Ziyan felt that his xianyuanli was being sealed quickly. Reluctantly fell to the ground, looked up into the air, Yanshan soul has disappeared.


    Space seems to have a kind of power permeating into Xu Ziyan''s body, firmly sealing the Yuan Li in her body. When a quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan can no longer make any effort.


    Xu Ziyan is sitting on the grass. She understands the mind of Yanshan spirit, but she can''t accept the fact.


    "No, I''m going to get out of here!"


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the grass and looked around to find the way out. But everything around is so strange, so strange that Xu Ziyan has no sense of direction.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly moved, she thought of the Fu God in the storage ring, that guy''s origin is extraordinary, maybe he''s been here?


    Xu Ziyan put his hand on the storage ring and took the three foot Fu pen in his hand. Before Xu Ziyan opened his mouth, the pen made a kind of inspiratory sound, and then there was an exclamation:


    "ah How fresh the air is


    "Putong..."


    Xu Ziyan sat down on the grass by Fu Shen Lei. You said that you are a parasitic soul in the pen. How can you have so many feelings? Without the body, can you feel the freshness of the air?


    "Alas..." Fu Shen continued to feel the general way: "you don''t know, I was locked in that colorful Fu Palace. I don''t know how many billions of years I have been locked in the house. The thing I most yearn for every day is to be able to see the green mountains and waters and roll on the grass..."


    "All right! All right Xu Ziyan released his hand and put the pen on the grass: "if you want to roll, roll!""Oh..."


    Fu Shen was rolling happily on the grass. Suddenly, Fu Shen stopped, rolled all the way back to Xu Ziyan, stood up and roared:


    "how did you get here?"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2053

    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are bright: "do you know the Luoxian mountains?"


    "Of course I know What is the Luoxian mountains? It''s a mess. This is immortal prison. Does immortal prison know? "


    "Immortal prison? Isn''t it the Luoxian mountains? "


    "No, it''s immortal prison!" Fu Shen roars at Xu Ziyan.


    "Well, well, don''t be so excited. Maybe it was called Xianyu in your time, but it was called Luoxian mountain in our time. You''d better tell me about the fairy prison. "


    "There''s nothing to say, but at the beginning, Fengzu laid a huge talisman array here and imprisoned this space. Then some monks who have violated the rules are thrown here as punishment. The time of punishment varies from one year to one million years


    "How do you know so well?"


    "I I used to be the immortal warden here for a while... "


    Xu Ziyan scratched his head: "so you should be familiar with this place?"


    "Well!"


    "What''s your good idea to get out of here?"


    "Don''t ask me. I''m just a soul without body. I''m not qualified to breathe fresh air."


    Xu Ziyan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He was really careful!


    But the problem is


    Xu Ziyan was also in a bad mood at this time, so he grabbed the pen and said, "since you are useless, you can stay in the storage ring all your life."


    "No! Don''t be so realistic, OK? Actually There is still a secret transmission array here. "


    "Really?" Xu Ziyan held the pen excitedly.


    "Of course what Fu Shen said is true! I''m familiar with this place. Let''s first Follow this path... "


    Xu Ziyan thought about it, took out a rope, put the pen behind him, and then took out a sword, and then began to walk carefully towards the front.


    "Fu Shen, don''t you think this is immortal prison?"


    "Yes


    "That''s a lot of people, isn''t it? How come I haven''t met anyone since I''ve been walking so long? "


    "How long has it been? I''m afraid those who were locked in are dead long ago. Fengzu, where are you old man? "


    "She should be dead! You know, her feathers have been acquired by human beings


    Fu Shen was silent. Xu Ziyan sighed and said nothing.


    Although Xu Ziyan was sealed with xianyuanli, his noumenon cultivation was still there, so he walked very fast. And that rune has a good memory. Along the way, he pointed out the direction from time to time. After walking for a day, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help it. He walked like the wind at the speed of Xu Ziyan, and walked thousands of miles that day.


    So Xu Ziyan stopped, looked back at the Fu God behind him and asked:


    "do you remember the way?"


    "Of course I remember. Don''t forget, you''re walking, not flying."


    "Well Ok... " Xu Ziyan sat down on the ground and said, "I''ll have a rest first. I''m tired."


    This is the taste that Xu Ziyan has not experienced for a long time. He is tired. Without the support of Yuan Li, he can only walk with the cultivation of noumenon, which makes him re experience the taste of mortal who has been forgotten by her.


    Of course, she is much better than ordinary people. Ordinary people can''t travel thousands of miles a day.


    "If you want to have a rest, there is a rest place in front of you. If you go fifty miles further, there is a wooden house and a vegetable garden behind it. If you are lucky, you can eat some fresh vegetables."


    "True or false?"


    Xu Ziyan was very excited and lost the support of Yuanli. All the functions of her body need to absorb energy through food. Being told by Fu Shen, she really felt hungry. He grabs a big flat peach from the purple smoke space and eats it with both hands.


    "Good Is it delicious? " The voice of Rune came weakly.


    "Delicious Xu Ziyan said while eating.


    "Alas..." Half ring Rune God sighed: "I haven''t eaten for many years, so long that I forget how long it is."


    Xu Ziyan didn''t listen to her nagging there. She quickly finished eating the big flat peach in her hand, recovered her strength, stood up from the grass, and walked forward quickly under the guidance of Fu Shen.


    Fifty miles away, Xu Ziyan arrived very quickly, but when he got there, Xu Ziyan was silly. Where there were wooden houses and vegetable gardens, there was a continuous forest.


    Xu Ziyan is flustered. She is not afraid that she can''t find the wooden house. She is afraid that Fu Shen''s memory has problems, so she can''t find the secret transmission array and can''t go back.


    "Do you really remember that there are wooden houses and vegetable gardens here?"


    "Of course, I remember that when I was the immortal warden here, a revered monk cut down a big tree here, built a wooden house and cultivated a vegetable garden for himself! Are you doubting my memory? ""Oh..." Xu Ziyan''s face was twisted, and his face was black and blue:


    "do you mean that when you were the immortal warden here hundreds of millions of years ago, a friar built it here?"


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes!"


    "I..."


    Xu Ziyan sat on the ground silently, holding his head in both hands and burying his head between his legs.


    Nima


    Xu Ziyan''s heart can''t help but burst the foul language.


    Hundreds of millions of years A wooden house


    Good morning It''s rotten


    How can I believe this unreliable pen!


    The Fu pen moved on Xu Ziyan''s back, took two mouthfuls of Xu Ziyan''s neck with the Phoenix mouth on the tip of the pen, and said:


    "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with me?" Xu Ziyan burst into a rage, then sighed: "nothing, I''m too stupid..."


    Thinking of the secret transmission array, Xu Ziyan finally asked: "there was a wooden house here. Do you remember correctly?"


    "Of course I can remember correctly." Fu Shen said angrily, "you are also a maker. You know our maker has the best memory."


    Xu Ziyan nodded his head. There is nothing wrong with Fu Shen. Making Fu really needs to have a high memory. I can''t help but feel relaxed and say:


    "then You say that the secret teleport will not disappear like the wooden house here after hundreds of millions of years


    This time, Fu Shen finally understood why Xu Ziyan said she was stupid just now. After a moment''s silence, he said: "no, the transmission array was set up by Fengzu himself, with protection and prohibition. Let alone the changes of the times for hundreds of millions of years, as long as the world does not completely collapse, it will exist."


    "That''s good." Xu Ziyan''s heart relaxed a few minutes again: "then we continue to walk, how far do we need to go?"


    "It''s not far. It''s about two hundred miles away."


    Xu Ziyan didn''t speak any more, and ran away in the direction of Fu Shen''s instructions. In less than half an hour, Xu Ziyan had already run out for 200 Li, stood in front of a cliff according to Fu Bi''s instructions, and then entered a set of tricks on a cliff according to Fu Bi''s instructions. The cliff rippled for a while, and then recovered calm, in front of Xu Ziyan It''s still a cliff.


    Xu Ziyan''s face was stunned. He poked his finger at the cliff, and his finger disappeared into the cliff. Xu Ziyan''s heart is a joy, know here is just a magic wall, directly toward the stone wall took a step, the body will disappear in the stone wall.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has been standing in a channel, all around is very dry, very complete, no trace of damage, even very clean, no trace of the passage of time.


    Looking around, I couldn''t help admiring that Fengzu was really careful. She even added a cleaning talisman to the forbidden system, so the whole passage would be like being cleaned every day. Moreover, this simple cleaning talisman is always moving. She can absorb the energy of heaven and earth and keep it running. I don''t know how she did it.


    Walking along the passage, it was only a little more than 100 meters, and then entered a space with a radius of 100 meters. In the center of the space, there was a small transmission array. Xu Ziyan was very happy, and hurried forward to check whether the transmission array could still be used.


    Fu Shen roared on her back: "how about it? Am I right? Is there really a teleport array here? Is it true that the transmission array will not be damaged? Is my memory OK? "


    "Yes, you did say that you have no problem with your memory. I''m anxious with anyone who says there is a problem." Xu Ziyan checks the transmission array, while casually dealing with Xu Ziyan.


    "Hum, don''t think I''m a soul or a fool..." Fu Shen''s voice was full of grievances: "do you think I just couldn''t hear your doubt about me? It''s just a wooden house that''s rotten. "


    Xu Ziyan is in a good mood at this time. All Fu Shen''s nagging is singing there. At this time, she has checked the transmission array, and there is no problem.


    Take out eight best fairy crystals and put them into eight grooves, then stand in the middle of the transmission array.


    A ray of light rises from the transmission array, the space is twisted and folded, and Xu Ziyan''s body disappears on the transmission array in an instant.


    In a cave, Xu Ziyan''s figure appeared leisurely. As soon as he looked around, the God of talisman behind him began to say:


    "go along the passage, and then use the set of tricks I gave you."


    Xu Ziyan agreed and walked along the passage for about 100 meters. Then he met a stone wall and drove the set of pithy formula into the stone wall. Then he stepped out and saw a forest in front of him.


    Xu Ziyan stepped on the void, flew into the air, looked around, some strange. I don''t know where this transmission array has transmitted itself.


    As a matter of fact, most of Ziyan who went to Shangyuan would feel strange, because she had hardly traveled in Shangyuan.


    After flying out of the mountains, he saw a small village. He went down to inquire about it, determined that his position was still in the north, and knew the direction of Shangyuan League. Then he called Xiaobai out.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2054

    Thank you very much to Qingfeng Duanxian (300), marlina (200), juanyu 645098 (200), seaphay (200), mableip (100), Susannah 123 (100) and Xiexi 123 (100)!


    As soon as Xiaobai came out, the air of the peak of Xiandi''s later period came out. Xu Ziyan is surprised to find that Xiaobai''s cultivation surpasses her. Sitting in the thick feather on Xiaobai''s back, he tells Xiaobai to go to Shangyuan League, and then sinks his divine consciousness into the purple smoke space.


    Xiaobai''s accomplishments have increased. Xu Ziyan is very curious about her two foreign helpers, Guteng hope and chaos''s accomplishments at this time. God''s consciousness swept on Gu Teng''s hope, and the cultivation of hope also increased, surpassing Xu Ziyan and becoming the late Immortal Emperor. If we look at the chaos, we can see that it has reached the early stage of human respect.


    The bottom card is more and more thick, Xu Ziyan''s heart is very happy. But when I think of what Yanshan spirit did to me, I feel bitter again.


    She didn''t complain about Yanshan spirit. She also knew that Yanshan spirit was afraid to implicate her and let immortal master catch her. It''s for her safety. But she can''t accept this result, and with her understanding of Yanshan spirit, when Yanshan spirit finds out that she has left the immortal prison, she won''t do similar things again, but it will make the identity of Yanshan spirit disappear in Shangyuan continent. He will change his identity to look for the immortal master in Shangyuan continent. Only when he kills the immortal master, will he restore the identity of Yanshan spirit to look for him She.


    However, understanding Yanshan spirit is understanding, and whether it can be accepted or not is another aspect.


    Because of the equality of love, Xu Ziyan is equal not only in giving, but also in responsibility and danger. Generally speaking, we should share weal and woe. Instead of flying separately when the disaster comes.


    Strength!


    Xu Ziyan sighed, a sense of urgency sprouted from his heart again.


    "Then practice! Immortal master Jade heaven


    A smile appeared on Xu Ziyan''s mouth and gradually enlarged: "I want to meet you, ha ha ha..."


    The sound of hearty laughter reverberates in the sky


    As the laughter faded away, Xu Ziyan sat on Xiaobai''s back and began to understand his divine thoughts in Kuitun''s realm. When he saw the fighting ways of the Terrans, demons and demons, he disassembled and combined them one by one, then disassembled and combined them again


    Xu Ziyan constantly disassembled and combined a group of immortal Jue, magic Jue and demon Jue, which made Xu Ziyan''s understanding of immortal Jue, magic Jue and demon Jue more and more transparent. Gradually, she found that she had gradually approached the instinctive state of tuyishui without fusing attributes.


    Ancient great power is great power. Kuitun''s great power of that level came up with a way of guiding. It''s really different from Tuishui''s great friars.


    Xiaobai saw that Xu Ziyan didn''t urge her, so she flew slowly. She didn''t know much about the scenery of Shangyuan. But no matter how slow she flies, she is also Kunpeng. In six days, Xiaobai flew to Shangyuan League.


    Xu Ziyan is awakened by Xiaobai from Jingwu. He has seen the Mountain Gate of Shangyuan league from a distance. He takes Xiaobai into Ziyan space, and then flies to Shangyuan League in the air. When he gets close to the mountain gate, he falls down.


    Soon back to the dormitory, hand open the door, you see a person sitting in the hall.


    "Jiang Tianshui?"


    At this time, Jiang Tianshui is the only one in the hall. Xu Ziyan''s divine sense sweeps. There is no one in the other rooms. It is estimated that Ma Jingying and them have gone out to practice.


    "Come with me!" Xu Ziyan brings Jiang Tianshui into his room, and then sets up an array. Then he looks at Jiang Tianshui.


    Jiang Tianshui looked uneasily at Xu Zi''s flue: "what you asked me to inquire about is basically clear."


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened.


    "As far as I know, even Xianfu was transported to the West. And it''s not only the shops in Tianhao City, but also the shops in Tianfu in the West. It''s just that there''s not enough goods there. Some of them are temporarily transferred from the north. "


    "Sure?"


    "Sure!" Jiang Tianshui nodded solemnly: "you know, I''m a great monk of renzunqi after all, and I have a very high position in Tianfu business. After all these years, I may not have many confidants, but how can I not have many confidants, so it''s not very difficult to investigate this matter."


    "I guess I''m right!"


    "By the way, you have to pay attention to one person in this ranking contest." Just as Xu Ziyan is thinking about how to retaliate against Tianfu commercial bank, he hears Jiang Tianshui say it again.


    "Well? Who is it? "


    "Sunset. He was sent to Wuyang sect in northern China in those years. Now he belongs to Shangyuan League. He also wants to participate in this ranking competition. I met him last year. At that time, his cultivation was just the peak of the immortal queen period. But when I came here the day before yesterday, I saw him secretly. I didn''t expect that he was already a great monk. Look at his breath, that''s what he just broke through in one or two days. "Xu Ziyan slightly frowned: "do you mean he will aim at me in the ranking match?"


    Jiang Tianshui nodded and said, "I don''t think I will give up this opportunity."


    Xu Ziyan will slightly wrinkle brow loose, a person respect early great friar for this time Xu Ziyan and no feeling. He simply put it aside. Since the sunset wants to die, I will help him.


    Xu Ziyan decided to stand on the opposite side of Tianfu commercial bank when he decided that the demons got the immortal talisman from Tianfu commercial bank, and it was probably a plot against himself. There was no possibility of reconciliation between the two sides. As long as there was a chance, Xu Ziyan would not hesitate to attack Tianfu commercial bank, all of which should be practicing before fighting with the immortal Lord in the future.


    "Thank you!" No matter how to say, Jiang Tianshui told himself about it and said, "don''t come here easily in the future. Since the setting sun is here, don''t let him find out about you and me. It''s not good for you."


    "Well!" There is a trace of gratitude in Jiang Tianshui''s eyes.


    Xu Ziyan took out a jade bottle. He had promised to give Jiang Tianshui five congenital elixirs, but today he saw that he had provided him with the news of sunset, so he added two more and handed them to Jiang Tianshui.


    Jiang Tianshui swept the jade bottle with his divine sense, and his face was excited. He quickly put the jade bottle away, and then reminded Xu zigandao again:


    "Xu Daoyou, you didn''t pay attention to what I said just now. Last year, the sunset was the peak of the immortal queen period, and this year is the beginning of human respect..."


    "Well?"


    Xu Ziyan understood this time, and Jiang Tianshui told her that the key point of this matter was that the boy of Luoyang''s cultivation was improving too fast. He had been in the Shangyuan League for nine years, but he was a peak of the immortal queen period, which means that his qualification was not high. Even Ma Jingying is not as good as that. Why did he use less than a year to cross such a big span from the peak of the immortal queen period to the period of human respect?


    Even if Tianfu company wanted to help, it couldn''t do it. Did he absorb Fengzu''s soul power just like himself?


    Impossible?


    He absorbed the confusion of Fengzu, didn''t he break through to the period of human respect?


    "And it''s strange..." Jiang Tianshui''s eyes showed a trace of confusion: "he has become somewhat different from before. Although I secretly glanced at him in the distance, I have this strong feeling. It''s weird, it''s weird... "


    Xu Ziyan also thought about it for a while, and finally put it down and said, "thank you this time."


    "You''re welcome!" Jiang Tianshui said respectfully.


    After seeing Jiang Tianshui off, Xu Ziyan went back to the dormitory. Not long after he heard the door outside, he saw that Wu Caiyi came in from the outside, but he didn''t see LAN bailing and Ma Jingying. He got up and pushed open the door and called out:


    "elder martial sister dance!"


    "Ziyan, you''re back!" There was a little surprise in the eyes of Wu Caiyi.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a Leng. In the past, she was very polite to see herself in colorful clothes, but today she was pleasantly surprised. Why?


    "Ziyan, I saw the competition between you and the tuzongzhu that day. How did you do that? Can you tell me about it? "


    "There''s nothing to hide..."


    They sat down in the hall, and Xu Ziyan told Wu Caiyi his understanding. After listening to Wu Caiyi, she frowned and sighed:


    "Alas, it''s so difficult! I don''t know when I''ll be able to understand that. "


    "It''s not that there is no shortcut!" Xu Ziyan said while pondering.


    "What''s the shortcut?" The eyes of Wu Caiyi brightened and looked excitedly at Xu Ziyan.


    "In fact, it can''t be regarded as a shortcut, because it''s not that you''ve reached that realm, but just that you''ve reached that realm for some reason in some fairy formula. Once your fairy formula is familiar to the other party, it will lose its effect. "


    "I don''t understand!" She shook her head.


    "It''s like this..." Xu Ziyan scratched his head and said, "it''s just that you repeatedly disassemble a familiar fairy formula to a micro level, and then recombine it. The more thoroughly you disassemble it, the more fairy formulas you recombine, and the higher level you can use this kind of fairy formula..."


    After listening, Wu Caiyi finally shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "if I have that ability, what am I in a hurry? Let me disassemble and blend a kind of fairy formula to the extent you said. I may not be able to achieve it in my life. Let''s forget it. "


    "You can ask your elders to help you disassemble and assemble, and then record the process, results, methods and effects of various disassembling and assembling in the jade slips for you?"


    After hearing this, the eyes of Wu Caiyi brightened, then dimmed again and said: "I don''t have the elders who have reached that level. Right..."


    The eyes of Wu Caiyi brightened up again and looked at Xu Ziyan brightly: "Ziyan, have you reached that level? Can you help me? I''ll promise you anything. "


    Xu Ziyan thought for a while, she felt that it was not impossible, to analyze a fairy formula more is to have more understanding of herself. However, she was also afraid that Wu Caiyi would test her with a broken fairy formula, so she said solemnly:"Sister dancer, you know I''m busy, too. So although I can help you, I can only help you with one magic formula. "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2055

    "Well, thank you, Ziyan!" Wucaiyi jumped up happily and walked back and forth on the ground excitedly, thinking about which fairy formula she chose and asked Xu Ziyan to help her disassemble and assemble. Finally, she chose a fairy formula that she thought was the strongest, recorded it in a jade slip and handed it to Xu Ziyan.


    "Ziyan, thank you very much. Look How long will it take... "


    Seeing the anxious appearance on the face of the colorful dancing clothes, Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "you can sit in the hall for a while."


    Xu Ziyan went into his room, closed the door, and then arranged the array, which entered the time array in Ziyan space.


    Wu Caiyi felt that she hadn''t been sitting in the hall for several decades. She saw Xu Ziyan push the door open and come out. She handed her a jade slip.


    Wu Caiyi took over the jade slip with a little dullness: "over What happened? "


    "Well!"


    The eyes of Wu Caiyi are full of suspicion and she puts the jade Jane in the center of her eyebrows. Then she jumps up from the chair and grabs the jade Jane dancing in the air. In her heart, she was so surprised that she just had such a fairy formula. After a while, Xu Ziyan recombined 102 fairy formulas.


    This is is that true?


    What a pervert!


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and asked, "where are elder martial sister Bai and elder martial sister ma?"


    "Oh, oh..." Wu Caiyi came to life from the petrification: "they went to see the excitement..."


    "Watching? What''s going on? " Xu Ziyan asked curiously.


    "Ha ha ha, this is really funny..."


    At the mention of this incident, Wu Caiyi suddenly burst out laughing. Then she put away the jade slips, sat down on the chair opposite Xu Ziyan, and said with a smile:


    "since yesterday morning, do you know who has come to Shangyuan League? Do they come here and ask for anything? "


    "Who is it? What are they going to do? "


    Xu Ziyan is very curious. The worst thing about Shangyuan league now is that it should be as famous as the nine major schools. What kind of people will come and cause such a big stir in Shangyuan League? Will they all go to see the excitement?


    "These people are very powerful at their level..." The eyes of Wu Caiyi are slightly proud and sarcastic:


    "what clan leader of Tiandan business firm, situ mingla, clan leader of Tianqi business firm, Wu tie, leader of Sanxian alliance, Luo Tianba, leader of Qingwu building, leader of fraud building, Xiang Zhongzhi, leader of Baiyun Building, clan leader of Huijing business firm, Huang Tian, and a scholar came this afternoon? Who do you think he is?"


    "Who else is there besides the killer leader?" Xu Ziyan curled her lips.


    Is said to be happy dance color clothes suddenly Leng in there, big open mouth looking at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan leaned forward, reached for the chin of wucaiyi and closed his mouth:


    "what are you doing..."


    "You How do you know? " Suddenly, the great enlightenment said, "you met him when you came back!"


    Xu Ziyan turned his lips again and said in his heart, isn''t this nonsense? Those people who participated in the alchemy meeting all came. It was not Zhang Luoshu who was wearing a scholar''s robe. Who else would it be?


    However, I look down on them by looking at the appearance and tone of the colorful dance clothes. Now I''m in big trouble. When these people come here, they must want to get close to themselves. If people here see that they are very familiar with them, they will laugh at them and bring themselves along at the same time? Maybe they''ll leave in two days?


    "Sister dancer, what are they doing here?"


    "Oh, they, they give many gifts to Shangyuan League, saying that they want to watch our ranking competition."


    "I pour..." Xu Ziyan cried in her heart: "how long will you stay? Do you have nothing to do? It''s OK. It''s better to plant trees and beautify the environment... "


    "No, I can''t stay here any longer. Maybe they''ll find me soon. I have to get out of here. "


    I took a look at the colorful dancing clothes sitting opposite me, and I said in my heart that I''d better get rid of her too, otherwise she would sit here, and those people would come to me, and she would know all of a sudden.


    "Cough Elder martial sister Wu, don''t you go to understand the fairy formula? "


    "Right..."


    Wucaiyi jumped up from the chair and went upstairs.


    "Sister dancer!"


    "What for?"


    "The room is too small, you should go outside to find a place to practice while understanding."


    "Right..."


    Wucaiyi turned around and walked out of the gate, and soon disappeared. Xu Ziyan wiped a cold sweat and jumped up from her chair. She hurried to the outside of Shangyuan League. She wanted to stay in the valley where Yanshan soul lived.


    Along the way, I didn''t meet anyone. It was cold all around. Xu Ziyan quickened her pace while celebrating. Can''t fly, it''s too conspicuous


    "What a coincidence, younger martial sister Xu?"


    "Ah?"


    Xu Ziyan was startled and almost jumped from the ground. Looking back, I saw Shi Zhongtian of Shenji sect. It was strange that there was a man standing beside him, who was the only step of Shangyuan League."Oh, it''s elder martial brother Shi, elder martial brother dubu."


    Xu Ziyan said hello lightly, but he thought to himself in his heart, when are the disciples of Shenji sect so good with those of Shangyuan League?


    Xu Ziyan didn''t have a good impression of dubu. When she first arrived at Shangyuan League, she clearly remembered that dubu was arrogant. She not only looked down on herself and Ma Jingying, but also looked down on LAN bailing.


    By the way


    There seems to be some hatred between him and lambling.


    "Ha ha, I just went to see some excitement. When I came back, I happened to meet the lone step."


    Shi Zhongtian explained with a smile that if he were someone else, a proud person like him would not take the initiative to say hello, let alone explain. However, in front of Xu Ziyan, he was very modest. He could see clearly how Xu Ziyan and Liu Jinsong talked and laughed that day.


    One step eyes just slightly swept Xu Ziyan, nodded, and even browed inside the nose.


    Dubu clearly remembers that Xu Ziyan is Lan bailing''s roommate, and the relationship between him and LAN bailing is an irreducible hatred.


    These two men met by chance when they were practicing outside when they reached the Immortal King. At the beginning, there was only a dispute over a herbal medicine, and the last two people started to fight.


    At that time, the peak of lanbailing fairy king was in the early stage. In the early stage of dubu fairy king, lanbailing defeated dubu by relying on this superior cultivation.


    As the eastern clan, lamberling didn''t regard it as the same thing to defeat a single step in the north. After a few sarcastic remarks, she left with the herb.


    However, on the way back to zongmen, he found an ancient cave by accident. After that, his strength improved by leaps and bounds.


    Then he went to qinglianzong alone, blocked the gate of qinglianzong to challenge LAN bailing, and defeated LAN bailing in full view of the public.


    This matter did not end on how, a few years later, the two people formed their own teams to collect herbs, and they argued about herbs.


    At that time, LAN bailing was already the peak of the mid-term fairy king, but she was still defeated by one step without any suspense, and caught her on the chest. Laughing and leaving.


    Today''s only step is the early stage of human respect, and it has left LAN bailing far behind. But every time he saw lambling looking at him, he felt like falling into an ice cave. Therefore, he is ready to meet lambring in this ranking competition, and will definitely kill her in the challenge arena.


    As for the three roommates of lambling, he never paid attention to them.


    However, Xu Ziyan shocked him that day. He did not expect that Xu Ziyan would defeat tuyishui.


    But later, after seeing Xu Ziyan exhausted Yuanli and fell from the air, his heart was relieved. Moreover, the earth still suppresses the cultivation, and it is normal for Xu Ziyan to take advantage of his rival.


    If I had been in the face of tuyishui in that state, I would have defeated tuyishui without exhausting my strength.


    So, it''s arrogant to walk alone. Xu Ziyan is just the peak of an Immortal Emperor in the middle period. How can he get his respect?


    Of course


    If Xu Ziyan is willing to take the initiative, he will not refuse, just like Shi Zhongtian. After all, after winning the first place in the ranking competition, he is a leader of a clan. It''s not bad to have a good relationship with his nine major disciples.


    However, Xu Ziyan is worth a little bit of good luck. Xu Ziyan and Shi Zhongyu''s identities are very different from those of their own.


    If Xu Ziyan takes the initiative to show his kindness, he will give canglan Zong a face. He won''t kill Xu Ziyan in the ranking competition. As long as he defeats her, canglan Zong will surely win his favor. Otherwise, don''t blame yourself for killing Xu Ziyan. Anyone who has something to do with LAN bailing will never let go.


    So, dubu just glanced at Xu Ziyan and saw that he was waiting. When Xu Ziyan released his kindness to him, he told him that he would be merciful in the ranking competition.


    Dubu believes in his own judgment. Now in Shangyuan League, as long as he is not blind, everyone knows that he is the first one in the ranking competition, and he must be the one who goes to the south to establish a sect.


    No matter who dares to stand in his way, it is only a dead end. So he is waiting for Xu Ziyan''s attitude. He believes that from today''s encounter with Xu Ziyan, we can see Xu Ziyan''s attitude.


    Sure enough


    He understood that Xu Ziyan didn''t mean to release his kindness at all. Xu Ziyan didn''t bother to say one more word or even look at him one more time. She just passively answered some of Shi Zhongtian''s passionate questions there.


    Dubu frowned slightly, and his face became gloomy gradually. He understood Xu Ziyan''s attitude, but did not understand where Xu Ziyan''s self-confidence came from?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2056

    Does she Xu Ziyan not know that she will die if she meets herself in the ranking competition?


    Does Xu Ziyan think she has the strength to fight with herself?


    Because she had a fight with Tuishui? Is that her confidence?


    His face has been covered with clouds. If he hadn''t been demanding himself with the demeanor of the head of a clan recently, he would have left with his sleeves.


    It''s nothing to do with your ranking match after you throw your sleeve away, but it still has an impact on the establishment of your clan. If this matter is publicized by Xu Ziyan, leaving an impression that he has no demeanor or self-restraint, it will not do him any good in the future.


    So, the only way to walk alone was to stand aside with a black face and listen to the two people talking there.


    Xu Ziyan thinks that today''s performances of Du Bu and Shi Zhongtian are very strange. Shi Zhongtian is too enthusiastic and Du Bu is too gloomy. But Xu Ziyan didn''t want to stay here too long, and he was eager to return to his Valley, but seeing the appearance of Shi Zhongtian, he didn''t mean to end the communication at all.


    Not to mention that Xu Ziyan is strange there, even if he walks alone. Isn''t the relationship between Shenji sect and canglan sect not harmonious? Why is Shi Zhongtian so enthusiastic about Xu Ziyan today?


    "Elder martial brother Shi, I still have some things..." Xu Ziyan can''t stand Shi Zhongtian''s enthusiasm.


    "I''ll visit younger martial sister Xu another day." Shi Zhongtian said with a smile.


    "Xu Daoyou, what a coincidence?" From the left side of Xu Ziyan''s Qingshi road came a sound of Xu Ziyan trying to kill himself.


    Looking back, it was the scholar killer Zhang Luoshu. At this time, there were several other people with him, all looking at Xu Ziyan and greeting him warmly:


    "Xu Daoyou, what a coincidence?"


    "Qiao..." Xu Ziyan looked at several people coming by with a smile or a cry. Among them, two elders of the Shangyuan League accompanied them with a red face. At first sight, they got a lot of benefits.


    At this time, we have come to Xu Ziyan, Shi Zhongtian and dubu. Maybe the elder received a lot of gifts today. He took good care of Zhang Luoshu and others, and said:


    "alone, I''ll introduce you. This is Zhang Luoshu, the owner of no studio, and this is the leader of Sanxian League..."


    The eyelid of one''s own step jumps. How can people like Zhang Luoshu be put in his eyes? Just want to light to deal with a few words to leave immediately, but see Zhang Luoshu and Luo Tianba and others did not look at him, but a pair of hot eyes to Xu Ziyan.


    "Well?"


    At first, he didn''t understand, and then he laughed.


    Because at this time, he saw Xu Ziyan talking with the group of wuyinglou, sanxianmeng, Tiandan business, Huijing business, etc.


    Xu Ziyan is of that level. What kind of people do she make friends with? The lower nine streams of fairyland. I really think highly of her before.


    The stone in the sky of one side also a brain fog water, he doesn''t understand how Xu Ziyan can know these people? With Xu Ziyan''s reputation in the nine sects, it''s impossible to make friends with these people?


    Among these people, there are really two people they need to value. One is situ Ming, the head of Tiandan business. After all, Tiandan company is able to refine the top elixir in the later period of nine grades. This grade of elixir is absolutely attractive to the monks at the level of dubu and shizhongtian, and has a great auxiliary effect on their cultivation.


    The other is Huang Tian, the patriarch of Huijing business. After all, people who cultivate immortals cannot do without Xianjing, and Huijing business is a place of great wealth.


    As for other people, they don''t like it, even Tianqi, which is as famous as Tiandan. The highest grade of celestial ware that can be refined by the celestial ware firm is only nine. Who wants to be the only elite friars who don''t have a congenital celestial treasure in their hands? Who''s going to use immortal tools?


    Therefore, both dubu and shizhongtian smile at situ Ming and Huang Tian. Especially for situ Ming, a good relationship with an elixir at the peak of Jiupin''s later period will only take advantage and not lose.


    With the corner of the eye to see Xu Ziyan, the corner of the mouth will not by a skim.


    It''s really insightful. Among these people, situ Ming and Huang Tian are worth talking about. Xu Ziyan put them aside. Look at the people around her?


    The head of the immortal thief is quiet, the head of the killer is Zhang Luoshu, the head of the swindler is loyal, and the step shaker who sells news


    Birds of a feather flock together.


    Who is the man standing next to me?


    Sima Ming, the patriarch of Tiandan business, Huang Tian, the patriarch of Huijing business


    Well, situ Ming and Huang Tian have greatly helped me to set up a sect in the south. Today is an opportunity


    "Ah..."


    It''s a bit silly to walk alone. Situ Ming and Huang Tian even went to Xu Ziyan''s side


    Xu Ziyan knew that he couldn''t hide this time, but he was also a little strange. You said Zhang Luoshu came here for danfang. Why did the rest of the people follow him?"Xu Daoyou, I heard that you are also one of the disciples who participated in this ranking contest?" Huang Tian ran over and asked with a smile.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded.


    "First of all, congratulations to Xu Daoyou for winning the first prize and establishing a sect in the south!"


    "Congratulations


    "Congratulations


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Ziyan sounded a burst of congratulations around, as if Xu Ziyan had won the first place in the ranking competition at this time.


    The face of one-step suddenly becomes iron blue, and the first place in the ranking competition has long been regarded by him as something in his own bag. Now these people even in front of him naked to Xu Ziyan congratulations.


    "A bunch of bitches!" He scolded in his heart, and the black air on his forehead kept moving. He couldn''t stay any longer. He waved his sleeve and strode away. His voice of grinding his teeth rang out in the space:


    "Xu Ziyan, I will let you die in the challenge arena. Bitches, bitches, bitches... "


    Xu Ziyan has no way, she is very clear that these people are running to their own. What he is interested in is his identity as a master of immortality. Especially, situ Ming, who is here, already knows his innate master of immortality, and can not miss the opportunity to be close to him.


    And you also need these contacts. As Yanshan soul said, don''t underestimate these people. However, now Xu Ziyan still has to practice, ranking horse racing is about to start, can''t waste time on these people, right?


    So, Xu Ziyan finally reluctantly took these people to a restaurant outside Shangyuan League, and revealed his meaning during the drinking period.


    These people''s accomplishments may not be high, but they have rich experience. Knowing that Xu Ziyan could not bear to disturb their arrival, he was displeased.


    Think about it. Xu Ziyan is at a critical moment. If you can win the first place in the ranking competition, you will be the leader of a clan immediately. It''s really inappropriate for you and others to show your kindness before this time.


    After a noisy meal, Xu Ziyan finally calmed down. Those people came to Shangyuan League to express their goodwill to Xu Ziyan, and then left one by one.


    In this way, Ziyan didn''t have to go to the valley, so he went back to his dormitory. Push open the door of dormitory, see a figure to jump to her.


    "Ziyan, help me to dismantle a magic formula!"


    Looking at Ma Jingying''s urgent roar, Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile and said, "OK, but it can only be an immortal formula. If it''s too much, it won''t work."


    "Know, know!" Ma Jingying seems to have been prepared for a long time. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s promise, she shoves a jade slip into Xu Ziyan''s hand.


    LAN bailing is a little introverted, but this is not the time to save face. He also comes to Xu Ziyan with a jade slip in his hand and says:


    "Ziyan..."


    "Give it to me!" With a smile, Xu Ziyan held out his hand and took over the jade slips in LAN bailing''s hand: "you wait here for a while."


    Xu Ziyan enters his room, and then arranges the array, which is the time array of Ziyan space. LAN bailing and Ma Jingying are sitting in the hall. Before they have time to have a cup of tea, they see Xu Ziyan push the door open and come out. They hand the jade slips to them.


    The next day.


    as soon as Xu Ziyan came out of the room, he saw LAN bailing, Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying sitting neatly in the hall. When he saw Xu Ziyan coming out, he jumped up from the chair one by one, which scared Xu Ziyan.


    "What for?"


    Three people looked at each other, and finally Ma Jingying said: "Ziyan, we want to compete with you."


    Xu Ziyan thought about it, and he seemed to have nothing to do, so he nodded and agreed.


    Four people went to rent a mustard space, and then they competed in the mustard space. First, three people fight with Xu Ziyan respectively. They and Xu Ziyan this fight, only to find their own and Xu Ziyan''s real gap.


    It''s said to be a duel, but it''s actually Xu Ziyan''s advice.


    Later, LAN bailing, Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying besieged Xu Ziyan, but he was still completely suppressed by Xu Ziyan.


    There are many monks watching above the cloud. Now, because Xu Ziyan understands the divine mind in Kuitun''s world, her strength has been promoted to a higher level, and her use of the immortal formula has almost reached the level of instinct. Let the monks who watched it be intoxicated.


    When Xu Ziyan opened the door the next day, he saw Ma Jingying sitting in the hall waiting for Xu Ziyan. As soon as the door rang, they jumped up and looked at Xu Ziyan eagerly.


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t reject to compete with the three of them, and when she competes with the three of them, Xu Ziyan also suppresses her accomplishments at the peak of the immortal queen period, which is also a way to hone her understanding of the application of the immortal formula and reach the micro level.


    After thinking about it, Xu Ziyan leads the three of them into his room and sets up an array in the room. LAN bailing, Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying look at Xu Ziyan''s skillful release of the array flag. They are shocked. They don''t expect that Xu Ziyan is still an immortal array master?For pink tickets! For recommended tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2057

    LAN bailing, Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying are watching Xu Ziyan busy there. They don''t know what Xu Ziyan is doing. When Xu Ziyan finished setting up the array and took out a space Xianxian treasure, the three people''s eyes were wide open. One by one in the heart of envy, worthy of a large number of disciples ah!


    "Three elder martial sisters!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "let''s fight here in the future. Every morning we fight, and the rest of the time we can understand ourselves."


    "Great Ma Jingying circled around the space and said, "we don''t have to queue up in mustard space, and we can keep it secret so that no one else can see our true level."


    LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi are also very excited. When did disciples like them practice in the Xianxian treasure of space?


    Xu Ziyan takes the three of them into the Xianbao of space. Now, LAN bailing, Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying are all the peaks of the fairy queen period. Xu Ziyan also suppresses his accomplishments at the peak of the fairy queen period. While comparing with the three of them, he points out their mistakes in the use of the fairy formula.


    In the next few days, Xu Ziyan kept suppressing her cultivation, and finally suppressed her cultivation in the early days of Xianhuang. However, she still defeated LAN bailing, Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying one by one just because of her subtle understanding of xianjue.


    By suppressing his accomplishments and LAN bailing, Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying constantly compete, Xu Ziyan''s strength begins to advance by leaps and bounds. Often LAN bailing and other people''s Fairy formula just issued a beginning, was Xu Ziyan a fairy formula to break up.


    After entering the micro, Xu Ziyan completely suppressed his opponent in the battle. Moreover, Xu Ziyan felt that the barrier in his later Xiandi period was loose.


    However, Xu Ziyan is not the one who has made the greatest progress, but LAN bailing, Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying, whose accomplishments are lower than Xu Ziyan. Three people have broken through to the beginning of Xiandi.


    After the breakthrough, Ma Jingying and Wu Caiyi relaxed a little, but LAN bailing was more desperate. Originally, the words of lamberline were less, but now they are less. Every day in Xu Ziyan, Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying leave the space. Xianbao is born, and LAN bailing is still practicing desperately in it.


    Every morning, LAN bailing cherishes the exchange with Xu Ziyan. After Xu Ziyan''s explanation of her mistakes, she had to understand them for a long time. Then she would practice with Wu Caiyi or Ma Jingying respectively until she fully understood them. In this kind of crazy cultivation, LAN bailing''s strength began to throw off the dance color clothes and Ma Jingying, approaching the peak of Xiandi''s early days.


    LAN bailing''s madness makes Ma Jingying and Wu Caiyi feel more pressure. At the beginning, when they compete with LAN bailing, they still win and lose, and gradually lose more and win less. Later, the two of them were not rivals of lamberline, and were completely suppressed by lamberline.


    In the end, Ma Jingying and Wu Caiyi began to fight against LAN bailing, which returned to the half win situation.


    After more than ten days of crazy cultivation, Xu Ziyan stopped the training. Tell LAN bailing three people that the effect of the past ten days has been reflected. Now what they need is precipitation. They need to precipitate what they get in the past ten days.


    LAN bailing, Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying leave Xu Ziyan''s room and go back to their respective rooms. They have learned everything for more than ten days.


    Xu Ziyan is also sitting in his room, ready to use a few days to comb all his fairy formulas carefully, and disassemble and assemble all the fairy formulas that have not been disassembled and assembled.


    Sitting on the bed with her knees crossed, her whole mind is immersed in the sea of fairy rhymes. She disassembles them one by one, and the tracks are constantly changing in her sea of knowledge, forming different fairy rhymes


    Early in the morning.


    Xu Ziyan is walking on the forest path of Shangyuan League. Since yesterday, she has decided to put down her cultivation for the time being. She felt that her training was too tight recently and she needed to relax.


    "Good morning, elder martial brother Zhang!"


    "Good morning, sister Xu!"


    "good morning, sister Yang!"


    "Good morning, younger martial sister Xu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Along the way, Xu Ziyan met a lot of disciples of the eastern sect. Like Xu Ziyan, these disciples of the eastern sect relaxed themselves after intense cultivation.


    Xu Ziyan became introverted after he understood his mind. He always had a kind smile on his face and a natural breath on his body. He politely said hello to others along the way, and would stop to chat with acquaintances.


    Soon, four or five people gathered beside Xu Ziyan. While walking in the fresh air, they exchanged their cultivation experience with each other.


    "Let''s go to fangya house, where elder martial sister Wu is holding a seminar on Taoism today!"


    "On Taoism?" Xu Ziyan looked with inquiring eyes.


    "Elder martial sister Wu gathered some people with similar accomplishments together, and everyone sat down and talked about it." A disciple of Luo Tianzong explained softly.


    Xu Ziyan nodded and walked all the way to a small lake. Fangya house was built on the east bank. The disciple of Luo Tianzong said softly:"This is sister Wu. Hua Xianjing rented it in Shangyuan League for one day just to hold this meeting. Elder martial sister Wu is so generous. "


    Entering fangya house, Xu Ziyan looks at the west bank opposite and sees a building similar to fangya house. At this time, there were many monks there, but their clothes were the clothes of Shangyuan League.


    Walking into fangya''s small house, I saw a young nun sitting on the front desk. There were dozens of monks sitting on both sides of her, including men and women. The highest cultivation was the peak of the late Xiandi period, and the lowest cultivation was also the early Xiandi period. That is to say, this is a Taoist meeting of Xiandi.


    Xu Ziyan casually found a corner to sit down, looked up at the elder martial sister Wu, and saw that elder martial sister Wu''s face was not good-looking. After listening to the comments around them, they realized that it was the monks of the Shangyuan league who heard that elder martial sister Wu was going to hold a meeting on Taoism on the east bank. They held a meeting on Taoism on the West Bank at the same time to fight with the eastern clan.


    Xu Ziyan shook her head speechless and leaned in the corner. This time, she came out mainly to relax, so she just listened to these monks talking about their cultivation experience.


    As soon as the figure at the door flashed, Xu Ziyan saw LAN bailing. Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying also came in. After they met elder martial sister Wu, they met each other and then sat down.


    All three of them have just entered the Xiandi period. They belong to the small generation in this realm. Even Ma Jingying, a nervous woman, knows how to keep her temper and dare not look around. So they don''t see Xu Ziyan leaning in the corner.


    It is the so-called three person line must have my teacher, so Xu Ziyan in the beginning is also very seriously listen to a monk''s cultivation experience, but listen to listen, in the heart rose infinite emotion.


    Nowadays, the monks in the Shangyuan dynasty still stay at the basic stage in the application of immortal formula. They also talk about skills, but that skill is how to use the smallest force in the body to borrow the greatest power between heaven and earth.


    In fact, in the previous years, Xu Ziyan did the same thing. And think that this is the only correct method, want to teach this method to Xu Haoran at the beginning, make Xu Haoran they excited crazy.


    According to this way of understanding, the battle between the two monks depends on who can borrow the greater power of heaven and earth. For thousands of years, no one has found this method wrong, and they have been striving for it.


    However, Xu Ziyan, who has understood the divine mind, does not think so now. Now her understanding is that the struggle between the two monks is control and anti control.


    This change of concept was fundamental, which made her embark on a different road from all the friars in the Shangyuan Dynasty. Moreover, she felt vaguely that even the twelve heavenly masters from ancient times might not understand this point. I''m afraid only the immortal master, the devil master, the demon master, the evil master and Kuitan, the monks at that level, could understand the true meaning of this fairy formula.


    The essence of this is that there is a certain frequency when monks use the immortal formula to borrow the power of heaven and earth in the battle. It is this frequency that opens the channel to borrow the power of heaven and earth, so as to borrow the power of heaven and earth to the greatest extent and give the opponent the greatest degree of damage.


    According to the previous theory, if another monk wants to resist the power of heaven and earth, he must also borrow the power of heaven and earth to fight each other. In the end, whoever borrows more power from heaven and earth wins.


    However, Xu Ziyan has taken a different road. Her way is to interrupt each other''s channel of borrowing the power of heaven and earth, and interfere with the frequency of each other''s Fairy formula. In this way, the other party''s immortal formula can''t be sent out at all, which is anti control.


    What we need to do is to recombine the frequency of immortal formula and speed up the speed of getting through the channel of borrowing the power of heaven and earth. This is control.


    As the saying goes, step by step, step by step!


    Use the counter control to suppress the other side, so that the other side can not release the immortal formula at all, and then use the control to speed up the speed of releasing the immortal formula, so that the power of heaven and earth can keep roaring at the other side.


    "Well If it wasn''t for Shanhun''s eagerness to send himself to the immortal prison so that he could consult Kuitun again, I''m afraid his strength would have been improved even more. "


    Xu Ziyan was sighing here, but he heard a cry from the West Bank. That elder martial sister Wu''s face became gloomy immediately. Although she had expected that Shangyuan League would make a provocation, she didn''t expect that so soon. Half an hour later, the people on the opposite side couldn''t sit still.


    Elder martial sister Wu got up from her chair and walked out. Xu Ziyan also Shi ran followed at the back, stretched his neck and looked toward the opposite.


    This look, Xu Ziyan''s look does not change slightly, the opposite leader is actually alone.


    The highest self-cultivation is just the peak of Xiandi''s later period. He''s a great monk of Zun period who comes here to challenge. What do you mean?


    What''s his purpose?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2058

    Thank you very much to Cheng Mengyi, bingzishang (588), Hongyu 645098 (400), mableip (300), marlina (200), JieXi (200), Xiexi 123 (100), seaphay (100)!


    Under Xu Ziyan''s attention, the two sides began to send people to compete in the middle of the lake. There are winners and losers for each other. Seriously speaking, it is the eastern clan that wins more than loses less.


    Elder martial sister Wu''s face was full of joy, while the opposite Du Bu didn''t speak from the beginning, as if he just came to see the excitement.


    In the crowd of fangya Xiaoju, LAN bailing clenched her fists on the side of her body. Because of too much force, her bony joints were turning white. Her eyes were fixed on the solitary step sitting on a chair opposite her. When she thought that her chest had been caught by those dirty hands, she wanted to chop off those two hands.


    LAN bailing''s venomous eyes could be felt from a distance alone. He frowned slightly, and his heart was killing.


    Lambling can''t stay. We must kill it. Can''t let a always want to take the cold to give yourself a fatal blow to live, that''s cruel to yourself.


    The right hand hidden in the big sleeve unfolds, and a black Rune appears in his palm. Later, the Jin Yuan force between heaven and earth converges to his palm, wrapping the rune inside, forming a golden bullet the size of an egg.


    Waving his hand, he called on an Immortal Emperor to give the golden bullet to the Immortal Emperor and said: "you challenge a friar named LAN bailing on the other side, and then throw this at her."


    At this time, a battle just ended in the middle of the lake, but the Shangyuan League won, and the friars of the eastern zongmen were slightly injured.


    In the early days, the Immortal Emperor flew from the West Bank to the center of the lake. He stepped on the water and his body was slightly undulating. His eyes swept toward the opposite side. He said in a loud voice:


    "in the next Shangyuan League, Cheng Yuan, challenge Qinglian zonglan bailing."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on LAN bailing. LAN bailing was in the early days of Xiandi, and the challenger of Shangyuan League was also in the early days of Xiandi. She had no reason to refuse.


    But she has been paying attention to the single step. Naturally, she sees that the single step seems to have given something to Cheng Yuan. Her heart is a sink, do you want to use Cheng Yuan to kill yourself?


    LAN bailing''s eyes become sharp, suddenly step out, toward the lake. No matter what dubu gives Cheng Yuan, he has nothing to fear. If you can''t pass Cheng Yuan, how can you face her real enemy?


    "Whoosh..."


    As soon as the two men started fighting, Cheng Yuan threw the golden bullet at LAN bailing. When LAN bailing''s eyes shrank, he didn''t connect them. Instead, he floated and flashed to the side. But the golden bullet, like a golden meteor with long eyes, chased LAN bailing away.


    On the other side, Cheng Yuan attacks again and again, but in an instant, LAN bailing falls behind.


    LAN bailing knows that Cheng Yuan is nothing. The most important thing is that he is too scrupulous about the golden bullet.


    "Ha ha ha..." From the other side came a single step of unrestrained Laughter: "bailing, you are still so timid, ha ha..."


    With a sharp look, what''s great about a bullet? I''d like to see how powerful it is?


    LAN bailing suddenly hit the golden bullet. The golden bullet burst. The huge metallic energy almost bombarded the water in the whole lake into the air.


    "Poof..."


    LAN bailing looks up and spits out a mouthful of blood. The whole person has already passed out while he is still in the air. Ma Jingying flies out in an instant, holds LAN bailing in her arms and returns to fangya residence.


    This is the first time that the two sides have passed out. This time, even Xu Ziyan couldn''t sit still, and quickly came to LAN bailing''s side and looked at her.


    At this time, LAN bailing was placed on a desk. His face was as pale as paper, without a trace of blood. On the contrary, there was a faint black air under his skin.


    Ma Jingying and Wu Caiyi are helplessly looking at elder martial sister Wu to save LAN bailing. Ma Jingying''s mouth is still there. She doesn''t know what to mumble. Anyway, it''s not a good thing.


    As soon as I looked up and saw Xu Ziyan, a surprise burst out on my face: "Ziyan, come and have a look, LAN bailing is injured!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, no words. At this time, the elder martial sister Wu was checking for LAN bailing, so she stood by and waited, which was the least polite. Moreover, the injury is not urgent, and can''t die for a while.


    Elder martial sister Wu inspected it carefully, and fed LAN bailing a elixir, and sent some Yuan Li to LAN bailing''s body, which made her sweat, but LAN bailing was still in a coma.


    At this time, some friars of the eastern sect flew towards fangya Xiaoju. In fact, at the beginning of the competition between the eastern sect and the friars of Shangyuan League, many friars came to watch, including the nine great monks who broke through the venerable period.Of course, the same is true of the Shangyuan League, where there are many monks who will participate in the ranking competition in the future.


    At this time, the nine venerable great friars entered the fangya small house, and each of them inspected the lamberling, and tried it several times, but they were helpless.


    Tu Shenghui, one of the nine great masters and a scholar of canglan sect, now knows Xu Ziyan''s ability. He turns to see Xu Ziyan and asks, "have you seen Xu Ziyan?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded, although she has not come forward, but with her attainments, she just stood by and looked at it with Kun Peng''s eyes, which basically determined the injury of LAN bailing.


    "Well Why is she in a coma all the time? "


    Tu Shenghui''s problem was also the problem of all the people around her. They couldn''t understand why LAN bailing had been in a coma all the time. Seeing that she was injured, she was just bombarded by a metal fairy formula. Although it was serious, she was absolutely not in danger. However, at this time, these people clearly smelled the smell of death from lamberline.


    "She was struck by a power of Rune."


    Xu Ziyan sighed softly. As a pre celestial Fu master, there was a hidden Rune in LAN bailing''s body. How could she not see it?


    But it''s one thing to see whether it can be cracked or not.


    If it''s a talisman with other attributes, Xu Ziyan can easily solve it, but the talisman in LAN bailing is the dark attribute.


    Xu Ziyan knows the dark property very well, so she can see the seriousness of the problem. If this dark talisman can not be solved, the fate waiting for lambling will be death.


    However, Xu Ziyan lacks the dark attribute in the aspect of making symbols. She''s a little overwhelmed.


    Xu Ziyan locked his brows and thought about the dark attribute of the making of symbols


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows pick. He remembers that Luo Tianba, the leader of Sanxian alliance, once told him about Zhang Luoshu, the killer leader, when he was participating in the alchemy conference. He said that he was going the way of the dark immortal Rune master. Should he be able to help?


    Holding the wrist pulse of LAN bailing with one hand, he conveys the life Qi. He finds that his realm is still too low. With the constant interference of the dark talisman, his life Qi can play a very small role. Moreover, Xu Ziyan also found that with the destructive power of the dark talisman, even if Zhang Luoshu could remove it, the severely damaged body of LAN bailing could not be cured in his present state.


    The best way to do this is to ask the God of life.


    Xu Ziyan penetrates a wisp of divine knowledge into the storage ring, takes out the jade card that Zhang Luoshu gave her, and hands it to Ma Jingying:


    "elder martial sister Ma, you take this jade card to the no studio in Tianhao City, and tell them that Xu Ziyan has something to do with Zhang Luoshu, and ask him to come here immediately."


    Ma Jingying holds the jade brand in her hand and looks at Xu Ziyan. How can she not know where the no studio is? She knows who Zhang Luoshu is, but now it''s life-saving. Why do you want to find a killer leader?


    "Ziyan, what are you looking for?"


    Xu Ziyan a stare way: "let you go, you go!"


    "Oh, oh..."


    Ma Jingying is aware of Xu Ziyan''s temper, usually always smiling, rarely angry. Now see Xu Ziyan stare, know Xu Ziyan is really urgent, in a hurry to leave.


    "Elder martial sister dance, you''re here to guard elder martial sister LAN. I''ll find someone to help."


    Xu Ziyan got up and left fangya small house, moving towards the mysterious valley.


    On the West Bank, a group of monks of the Shangyuan League got together, and Cheng Yuan flattered dubu: "boss, how did I do?"


    "Not bad!" The only step lightly praises a way.


    "Boss, what will happen to lamberline? Will she be saved? "


    "Save it?" One step sniffed: "I can''t save it, just rely on them?"


    Fangya small house on the east bank, people around LAN bailing frown. Shi Zhongtian looks at Xu Ziyan''s back and thinks about who Xu Ziyan will invite.


    However, we are not optimistic about Xu Ziyan. After all, Xu Ziyan is also a disciple. What kind of person can she invite?


    Just like before, she asked Ma Jingying to invite the killer leader. At the thought of this, these people shook their heads one after another.


    Come on, this is saving people, not killing people!


    "Elder martial brother Tu, who did your younger martial sister invite?" Asked a venerable friar.


    "I don''t know!" Tu Sheng Hui shook his head honestly.


    Several people whispered again. Finally, they looked at Shizhong heaven of Shenji sect and said, "brother Shi, do you think Xu Ziyan can invite someone to cure LAN bailing?"


    Shi Zhongtian''s look obviously hesitated for a moment. If this matter was put on other people, he would not hesitate to think that he was just fooling around. What kind of killer would he hire to save people?


    But what happened to Xu Ziyan made Shi Zhongtian have a feeling of believing in Xu Ziyan. I don''t know what happened. Since he saw Xu Ziyan and Liu Jinsong talking and laughing last time, he felt that Xu Ziyan was very mysterious.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2059

    Thank you very much for your compliments from pingchek (500), pingchek (200), marlina (100), seaphay (100), mableip (100) and book friend 140324201236547 (100)!


    "Xu Ziyan hasn''t played around yet!" Finally, Shi Zhongtian had to give an ambiguous answer.


    The friars of the eastern sect carefully recalled Xu Ziyan in their memory. It was really like what Shi Zhongtian said. Xu Ziyan was sometimes unknown, as if the whole person had disappeared. Sometimes they are very bold, and the things they do are amazing.


    However, Xu Ziyan never makes a fool of himself.


    You look at me, I look at you, only waiting in silence.


    "Alas..." A great friar sighed and said, "I think this is a challenge from the Shangyuan League to our eastern sect. If we can''t save lamberling, we will lose the edge, which will directly affect the momentum of the Ranking Competition... "


    Xu Ziyan stood outside the secret valley at this time, stepped into the valley, all the way toward the secret passage, and then entered the passage, into the Tianmen space.


    Under the huge gate of heaven, those celestial beings are quietly practicing, studying array prohibition, studying array prohibition. Xu Ziyan looked at Tianmen and saw that Tianmen didn''t seem to have changed. That is to say, after many years, the cracking of Tianmen didn''t achieve remarkable results.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape flies toward the gate of heaven. A few tianzuns take a look at Xu Ziyan, and smile appears on his face. Among these tianzuns, I''m afraid mengshenji and Shangdao, the masters of Chu Ge Shenji sect and Xingyu sect, don''t have a good impression of Xu Ziyan. The rest of tianzuns, including the ancient ones, have a good impression of Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, Huayu and xuantian''ao are still immersed in cracking the gate of heaven, and Tianzun of time is also meditating there.


    After meeting the heavenly masters, before Xu Ziyan spoke, Tu Yishui asked anxiously:


    "Ziyan, but what happened to zongmen?"


    Xu Ziyan looks a Leng, know soil according to water misunderstanding, then quickly shook his head and said: "no, zongmen is OK!"


    "Oh The look on Tu Yishui''s face relaxed: "what are you doing here?"


    "I..." Xu Ziyan looked at life Tianzun and said, "I have something to do with life Tianzun."


    "Well?" The God of life didn''t think of his own business.


    "Well, my roommate is injured. I want to ask the elder to help me treat him."


    "What kind of injury will make you difficult?" In the eyes of the God of life, he was curious. At the beginning of the alchemy meeting, he had already seen that Xu Ziyan was a congenital elixir. What kind of injury will make a congenital elixir helpless?


    "While she was injured, she suffered the erosion of a dark talisman..."


    After hearing Xu Ziyan''s explanation, life Tianzun frowned slightly and said, "according to you, it''s useless even if I go! As long as the dark talisman is not broken, there is no cure. "


    "I''ve sent for someone who can cure this."


    "Oh Then I''ll go and have a look at it with you! " The God of life stood up from the ground.


    "I''ll go and have a look when I''m free!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In addition to the master of Shenji sect, Meng Shenji, and the master of Xingyu sect, Shangdao, the rest of them all said to go out to have a look together. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing and crying in his heart. These Tianzun were just bored here. He went out to let the wind through this thing. Wang Xiang didn''t dare to leave easily because he was afraid that when he left, the gate of heaven would be opened suddenly and they lost the chance.


    Now they also find that they don''t know the year and month to crack the Tianmen. However, tuyishui was not at ease in the end, and exchanged with Xu Ziyan: "Ziyan, how long do you think it will take for that heavenly gate to open?"


    Xu Ziyan looked up at the gate of heaven and pulled the Yuanshen of array one into the sea of knowledge. At this time, array one is already the top Xianxian array master of Zhongpin. This observation of Tianmen is different from the last one.


    "Master, this is a congenital immortal array in the early stage of top grade. The three people have not yet cracked half of it."


    Xu Ziyan nodded, and then told Tu Yishui in his divine sense that the heavenly gate had not been broken half.


    In this way, the Fuzong leader Hua Yu and the array leader Xuan Tianao did not notice the arrival of Xu Ziyan, while the Shenji leader Meng Shenji and the Xingyu leader Shangdao stayed in the Tianmen space. The remaining five patriarchs, together with the ten tianzuns besides the Tianzun who also studied the time of Tianmen and the Qiqing Tianzun who stayed on duty in Shangyuan League, followed Xu Ziyan Out of the secret valley.


    On the East and west sides of the lake, the monks of the Shangyuan League on the West Bank were chatting and laughing, and they laughed from time to time. The east coast is very quiet, a depressing atmosphere. They are waiting for Xu Ziyan to come back and see what kind of people she can invite back.The clouds and fog broke in the sky, and more than a dozen figures crossed the sky and fell to fangya house on the east bank.


    It''s a sensation!


    Not to mention the original silence of the east coast, that is, the noisy west coast is also in a moment of silence. Every pair of eyes has an incredible transmission.


    How is that possible?


    How can Xu Ziyan please these people?


    Look who these people are?


    The ten Heavenly masters of Shangyuan League and the five patriarchs of the nine sects. Not to mention that the disciples on both sides of the Strait are still alive. Even if they are dead, I''m afraid they will jump at this time.


    Sure enough, all the disciples jumped up one by one. Even the lone walkers on the West Bank jumped up and flew over from the other bank to meet you.


    "Gentlemen, this way, please." Xu Ziyan went to fangya small residence, and said to you Tianzun in a soft voice.


    All the disciples changed their looks. Originally, they still had a fluke in their heart. They thought it was Xu Ziyan who happened to meet these gods, not the people they invited. However, now I hear what Xu Ziyan said, they are clearly invited by Xu Ziyan.


    Everyone''s eyes are turning back and forth on you Tianzun and Xu Ziyan. They are shocked to find a problem. Although Xu Ziyan has great respect for you, those tianzuns don''t show their attitude of treating Xu Ziyan as a younger generation, and they also show a little respect for Xu Ziyan.


    Respect!


    Respect for Xu Ziyan?


    Nima, do I live in dreams all the time? Will a group of heavenly beings who stamp their feet and tremble in the whole Shangyuan Dynasty respect a little Immortal Emperor?


    At this time, this group of Tianzun has come to lanbailing with Xu Ziyan. These Tianzun just use their divine knowledge to understand what''s going on, and they can''t help frowning slightly.


    As Xu Ziyan said, the darkness is the real big problem. At this time, the dark talisman is constantly decomposing. One is divided into two, two into four, four into eight


    This dark talisman that gradually permeates into the blood is difficult to remove. Moreover, the distance between the lines is like the distance between the mountains. Even if the cultivation of these heavenly masters is advanced, they are helpless in this situation.


    Life Tianzun took a look at the disciple of Shangyuan League standing outside, and asked: "who is Cheng Yuan?"


    "I..." Cheng Yuan answered carefully.


    "You gave me this dark talisman?" Life Tianzun stares at Cheng Yuan and asks.


    "I..." Cheng Yuan can''t help but take a look at it. How can he hide these old monsters from life? A pair of eyes "Shua" to a look at the only step.


    With so many Tianzun''s eyes focused on him, he felt a mountain of pressure on his face. At this time, I know I can''t hide myself. But he is not very afraid. There are five great masters of the eastern sect, but there are also ten ancient gods of the Shangyuan League. He is a disciple of the Shangyuan League. Can the ancient gods help Xu Ziyan?


    So, he took a step forward and said respectfully, "back to the master, it''s the disciples who gathered a fairy formula and gave it to Cheng Yuan."


    "Well!" God life Tianzun nodded and said: "is that condensed xianjue hurting LAN bailing?"


    "Yes


    "Then you go and release the dark talisman."


    "This..."


    "Well?" The look of the God of life sank.


    One step in his eyes flashed a little flustered and said: "life elder, it''s not that the younger generation doesn''t solve it, but that the younger generation can''t solve it. The younger generation commands the release, but it will not be released! "


    Life Tianzun''s face became ugly. He said faintly, "go down!"


    It''s a joy to see that the God of life didn''t blame him, but let him leave. Knowing that the life God was really a disciple of Shangyuan League, his chest straightened for a moment.


    Life Tianzun really didn''t take it as one thing. He came here to sell Xu Ziyan a favor to cure LAN bailing. As for the conflict between lamberline and dubu, he doesn''t care.


    He didn''t leave alone, but retreated to the crowd. He wanted to stay and watch LAN bailing die. His eyes swept LAN bailing''s face, saw the dark air under his skin, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Suddenly, his back was stiff, and a chill rose from the bottom of his heart. Huoran raised his eyes, and he saw a pair of cold eyes. Those eyes just looked at him gently, but it seemed to bring him into the dead space. Xu Ziyan took back the one look that he was walking alone. Originally did not know that Lan bailing is injured in the hands of Du Bu, now know the truth, Xu Ziyan looked at Du bu one eye, that eye is like looking at the dead.


    Xu Ziyan has killed dubu several times in her heart, because this time her human relationship is not big enough, not only for the life God, but also for Zhang Luoshu.


    What is the most difficult thing to return in fairyland?


    Human feelings!


    Only human relationship is the most difficult!Liu Jinsong was always there to observe LAN bailing. He frowned slightly and said to Jin endless, "brother Jin, how can I feel that this black talisman is familiar?"


    Recommend a book for friends:


    Title: hundred beauties and thousand pride


    author; Thousand Island Banshee


    Introduction; fierce in previous life and hundred beauties and thousand pride in this life, want to use me as cannon fodder?


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2060

    Congratulations on JieXi becoming the best elder!


    Gold Endless originally is to come out to walk, did not put this matter on the heart. It''s just that he doesn''t know that Lan bailing is injured. If it''s Xu Ziyan, there are two kinds of attitudes. However, after hearing what Liu Jinsong said, he opened his eyes curiously and looked at LAN bailing''s face. He saw a trace of black air gathering from LAN bailing''s body towards her eyebrows. It seemed that it was gathering into a pattern, but the process was very slow.


    "Well, it''s like..." Gold endless also slightly frown thinking: "black spider."


    "Good! When a trace of black air in her body forms a spider pattern in her seal hall, it is the time when she dies. "


    "Is there a solution?" Xu Ziyan asked in a hurry.


    Liu Jingsong shook his head and said, "I''ve heard about this black spider from Hua Yu. When he was traveling, he once met a man who was hit by this kind of black spider, but Hua Yu didn''t know the black talisman. At last, the monk died."


    Xu Ziyan''s look is gloomy. In fact, she also thinks that Huayu can''t be cured. If Huayu can be cured, she can also be cured. Now I can only read Zhang Luo''s book.


    "Ziyan, who did you invite to crack the black spider?" One side of the soil in accordance with the water to see Xu Ziyan look heavy, can not help asking.


    "Oh, I asked Ma Jingying to invite Zhang Luoshu, the owner of no studio."


    Tu Yishui could not help frowning slightly. As the leader of a sect, he had a clear understanding of the various organizations in the upper Yuan Dynasty, which was the basic skill. Hearing what Xu Ziyan said, his eyes could not help hesitating:


    "are you talking about the killer leader?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded.


    Tu Yishui frowned deeper: "will he have a way?"


    "It is said that He practices the talisman of darkness. " Xu Ziyan is also a little uncertain. After all, he knows that Luo Tianba said that. Who knows if that Shaobao is accurate?


    "It''s said that? Who did you listen to? " Tuyishui frowns again.


    "Well I heard from the leader of Sanxian League. "


    "That Shaobao?"


    "Oh..."


    "Suzerain, does he have a point?"


    "Not bad! But when did you meet them? "


    Before Tu Yishui''s voice fell, he saw three figures coming from the space. They were Luo Tianba, Zhang Luoshu and Ma Jingying.


    Luo Tianba is still a very Shaobao clothes, falling from the air, to see so many Tianzun sitting here, look stunned, but he is also a familiar figure, it is not the slightest stage fright, arch a circle of hands, said with a smile:


    "you are also here!"


    Xu Ziyan quickly stood up and said, "Lord Luo, how did you come?"


    Luo Tianba pointed to Ma Jingying and said, "when this girl went to find the killer leader, I was there, so I came together."


    Xu Ziyan nods to Luo Tianba. At this time, she really has no time to pay attention to Luo Tianba. She takes a step towards Zhang Luoshu in a hurry:


    "Master Zhang, come and have a look."


    Zhang Luoshu nodded, although he was only a half step man, but the quality of the killer was not built, and he was very stable in front of the later peak of many tianzuns.


    Came to LAN bailing''s side, just a look, face is a change, no just steady.


    "This is the black spider..."


    "How''s it going?" Xu Ziyan''s heart is tight.


    "Big trouble..." Zhang Luoshu raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows.


    "You mean Can it be cured? " Xu Ziyan hears the meaning of Zhang Luo''s words and looks at Zhang Luo''s words.


    "It can be cured, but it is very troublesome..." Zhang Luoshu''s face tangled to a place, eyebrows twisted like a twist.


    "Look here..." Zhang Luoshu pointed to LAN bailing''s Yintang and said, "a spider body has been formed here. If its eight legs are formed, there will be no help."


    "That means there''s still a way out?"


    "I''ll have to try."


    "Can I help you?"


    "Well!" Zhang Luoshu was not polite: "when I remove the black spider, it will greatly damage her vitality, even her body, so there are two ways to help me. One is the congenital elixir full of life power, but once it enters her body, it will lose control, and the violent energy may hurt her. Therefore, the best way is to have a monk with life Qi who can gently replenish life Qi for her all the time. "


    When he said this, Zhang Luoshu didn''t look at the God of life, but as a killer leader, it is necessary to know all kinds of characters. So he also knew that there was a life God in the ancient Twelve Gods of Shangyuan League, but he didn''t know whether Xu Ziyan invited him or not.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the God of life: "elder..."


    "No problem!"The God of life agreed very happily. Originally, because they learned the array from Xu Ziyan, they owed Xu Ziyan''s favor. Now that they know that Xu Ziyan is the first immortal Dan master, they hope to have a chance to communicate with Xu Ziyan.


    Tu Yishui took a look at the God of life. There was a glimmer of difference in his eyes. He felt that the God of life agreed too happily. It seemed that he didn''t think about it, and he couldn''t wait.


    What''s going on?


    Is there any agreement between Ziyan and Tianzun? I have to find a time to ask. If I don''t ask clearly, I''m not sure.


    Tu Yishui is confused there, but Liu Jinsong is very clear about the plan of the God of life. He just knows that Xu Ziyan is a congenital elixir and wants to get close to Xu Ziyan. It''s not only life Tianzun''s thinking, but also Liu Jinsong''s.


    Originally, he wanted to take out a congenital elixir and give it to LAN bailing. Now when he saw the life God standing there with his sleeve folded, he knew that he had no chance and was so angry that he pinned his head to the other side.


    At this time, Zhang Luoshu also stood on the side of LAN bailing and made a gesture to the God of life. Life Tianzun nodded, stretched out a hand to hold a wrist of LAN bailing, and constantly transported the temperature and energy of life into LAN bailing''s body.


    Zhang Luoshu also rolled up his sleeves and showed his two slender white hands. Xu Ziyan really doubts how such hands can grow on a man, and the man is still a killer.


    The white palm was just three inches above the blue bailing seal hall, and the five fingers began to change a formula. Gradually, the whole palm seemed to lose its bone, sending out a kind of frequency in the tremor.


    "Hum..."


    With a buzzing sound, a black light appeared in the long white palm, forming a dark cloud between the palm of Zhang Luoshu and the seal Hall of LAN bailing.


    Just at the moment when the dark cloud was generated, Xu Ziyan saw that the spider in the seal Hall of LAN bailing suddenly became restless and squirming. Even Xu Ziyan felt that he heard the neighing of a poisonous animal.


    Zhang Luoshu''s fingers turned more rapidly, and his face became extremely dignified. The black spider in the blue and white printing hall began to emit a trace of black gas, which was inhaled into the dark cloud. After that little bit of black air entered the dark clouds, it began to surge like dragons, which made the dark clouds tend to be broken.


    Zhang Luoshu''s face became pale, and his sweat was already flowing down like a stream.


    Xu Ziyan knew that this was a sign caused by Zhang Luoshu''s excessive consumption, which made her worried, and she couldn''t help staring at the solitary step behind the crowd.


    Today, Xu Ziyan''s friendship is not great. At the same time, the relationship between her and Du Bu is also big.


    Dubu saw Xu Ziyan looking at him again. This time, he was ready. He not only didn''t panic, but also stretched out his little finger to scratch his neck and looked at Xu Ziyan sarcastically.


    Zhang Luoshu is a killer leader. I don''t know how many people he has offended in his life. Now I owe him such a big favor. At that time, Zhang Luoshu has some problems that he can''t solve. Even if he is a fan, he can''t refuse.


    Moreover, the bastard who walks alone dares to kill himself secretly. Xu Ziyan grabs a teacup on the table next to him and wants to throw it. But after reading Zhang Luoshu, who is at an important juncture, he can''t disturb Zhang Luoshu at this time. I had to hold the teacup and stop, then stare at it with hatred, which means:


    "you wait!"


    One step silently put out a "cut" mouth, disdain.


    "Damn, I really want to hit him in the face!" Xu Ziyan, who always pays attention to the quality of life, can''t bear it. He says something rude in his heart.


    "Purple smoke..." The voice of tuyishui came from the divine consciousness.


    "What for?"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s mood was extremely upset. Although he heard the voice of tuyishui, his tone was very stiff.


    "This..." Tu Yishui also heard Xu Ziyan''s displeasure. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he should provoke Xu Ziyan at this time.


    "Oh..." Xu Ziyan seems to remember that before the arrival of Zhang Luoshu, Tu Yishui just asked him how to know him, so he said in the divine sense:


    "a few days ago, Master Liu and I went to a alchemy meeting, and then we got to know these people, and the God of life also went. I also performed a few times at the alchemy conference, and then I don''t know how they became so enthusiastic. "


    "Did you make the alchemy in public?"


    "Yes


    "Are you really "Immortal elixir?"


    "Yes


    "What grade?"


    "Chinese!"


    "Oh..." A groan came from the divine consciousness.


    Xu Ziyan secretly turned his lips and said in his heart, "I haven''t told you that I''m the top of the middle class.""Hoo..." Next to the soil according to the water to spit out a long airway: "purple smoke, you are too shocking. But what I want to tell you is another thing.... "


    Recommend a book for friends:


    Title: duancui


    Author: Xiaomu CanXue


    Book Number: 2956330


    Introduction: Tianyan duancui, seeking wealth in danger.


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2061

    Congratulations on your becoming the best Dharma protector!


    "What else?" Xu Ziyan was very depressed at this time. He honestly confessed to the organization, but in the end, he didn''t tell the organization that he didn''t care about these things at all. What he cared about was another thing


    "I saw your action just now. Do you want to deal with solo walking after saving lamberline?"


    "What? Can''t you? " When it comes to this, Xu Ziyan is very angry. Xu Ziyan was originally a protector of Duzi, but later he joined yijianfeng. Influenced by yijianfeng, he became more protective of Duzi. As long as he was his own friend, he would never allow others to bully him.


    "Of course, who dares and who can''t? I''ll go and hit him Tuishui''s voice is fierce.


    After listening to Tu Yishui''s words, Xu Ziyan relaxed a little. At least the patriarch didn''t stop her, and clearly expressed his support for her.


    "But..." Tuyishui''s voice came from the divine sense: "save LAN bailing. After all, the God of life has done his part. If you take revenge immediately, it''s not..."


    "I can''t manage that much!"


    Although Xu Ziyan knew that Tu Yishui was right, everyone knew that Du Bu was one of the founders of the Shangyuan League, and he was an outstanding disciple of the Shangyuan League. LAN bailing was injured by one step, but he was saved by the God of life. Although the God of life only plays an auxiliary role, there is no doubt that he has contributed. At this time, Xu Ziyan and dubu duel, which is undoubtedly in the face of life Tianzun. However, Xu Ziyan just can''t hold down the fire in his heart.


    "Ziyan, it''s not that I don''t want you to take revenge on youbu. I just want you to put the time back a little bit."


    "Put it back?"


    "Yes, you can put this matter in the ranking competition. At that time, as long as you have the strength, you will kill him, and no one dares to say anything. Anyone who dares to chirp is the enemy of our whole canglan clan. I''ll see who dares? Not even the twelve heavenly masters. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Ziyan said nothing.


    "In fact, as long as you don''t immediately find the dubu duel and put it in the ranking competition, the face of the life God will be gone, and he won''t care about the things between you and dubu in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you understand?" Tu Yishui''s tone was a little anxious.


    "Well What if you challenge me on your own initiative? " Xu Ziyan was silent for a long time, holding out a word.


    "How is that possible?" Tu Yishui said angrily.


    "Because I want to lose him a teacup!" Xu Ziyan said angrily.


    "This..." The earth cannot laugh or cry because of the water.


    "Or I''ll be in a bad mood!" Xu Ziyan said obstinately.


    "Well Just throw it away Just throw a cup of tea, the life God should be able to realize that you give him face. "


    "That''s good!" Xu Ziyan held the cup on his thigh. There was still half a cup of tea in it. The tea with big thumb stretched out in the tea, emitting a faint fragrance.


    Tu Yishui takes a look at the teacup on Xu Ziyan''s thigh, and then at the crowd''s head stretching out to look inside. He can''t help shaking his head. Xu Ziyan''s age can do such a thing, but an old monk can''t do it.


    "Sad alone step!" Tuishui gave him another pitiful look.


    At this time, the black gas in the lanbailing seal hall had disappeared, and the black spider talisman in her body had been completely relieved. Zhang Luoshu was so tired that he withdrew his hand and nodded to Xu Ziyan: "the black spider has been completely relieved, I need to adjust my breath."


    Xu Ziyan immediately handed over a congenital immortal Dan and said, "thank you, Mr. Zhang."


    Zhang Luoshu was not polite to Xu Ziyan either. He took the congenital elixir directly, then sat on the chair with his knees crossed and entered into the breathing adjustment.


    Xu Ziyan knew that Lan bailing''s black spider had been completely relieved. She was relieved and tightened her tea cup with her right hand. However, she was still paying attention to the effect of life God on LAN bailing.


    At this time, the God of life let go of the hand holding LAN bailing. Instead, he grabbed LAN bailing lying on the table with one hand, and LAN bailing''s body floated up from the table. Then a huge bubble wrapped LAN bailing in it. The bubble is full of clean and rich life.


    The rich air of life began to quickly comb the body of LAN bailing, and the pale face of LAN bailing began to show a trace of blood


    Looking at the breath of life released by the God of life, and thinking about the breath of life you have, I can''t help but sigh in my heart:


    "it''s really not a level, the gap is too big..."


    "Oh..." With an unconscious groan of lamberling, the God of life put away the spirit of life.


    "Lamberline, are you awake?" Ma Jingying and Wu Caiyi run to LAN bailing who has been put back on the table and shout loudly.


    "I Of course It''s ok... ""Whoosh..."


    Seeing that Lan bailing''s life was finally saved, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but throw out a teacup. No one would have expected Xu Ziyan''s move, even if he walked alone.


    This Too It''s incredible


    A teacup explodes and breaks on his forehead. Pieces of tea stick to his face, and the tea flows along his face


    "Thank you, senior life!" At this time, Xu Ziyan was respectfully thanking the God of life as if the teacup had not been thrown out by her.


    "You''re welcome!"


    Life Tianzun took a look at the one step with tea on his face, and the muscles on his face twitched. However, in order to avoid any big trouble before the ranking competition, he still looked around the monks with dignity and said in a voice:


    "from now on, no private fights before the ranking competition!"


    As soon as the life God threw his robe sleeve and disappeared into the space, other God also tore the space and returned to the gate of heaven. The crowd dispersed one after another. Although he glared at Xu Ziyan fiercely, Xu Ziyan didn''t go to see him, as if he didn''t know.


    In the end, the only person left was Xu Ziyan, Luo Tianba, Zhang Luoshu, Wu Caiyi, Ma Jingying and LAN bailing.


    Zhang Luoshu is breathing. Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying help LAN bailing down from the desk and sit on one side. Xu Ziyan and Luo Tianba are chatting with each other.


    After a full hour and a half, Zhang Luoshu finished breathing and opened his eyes.


    "Thank you At the same time, Xu Ziyan and LAN bailing stand up from the chair and thank Zhang Luoshu.


    "You''re welcome!" Zhang Luoshu said politely: "it''s just that danfang..."


    Xu Ziyan immediately nodded and said, "when I pour out the time, I will go to exchange with the landlord Zhang."


    Zhang Luoshu''s face was excited, and he said very simply: "well, I won''t disturb you here. Waiting for you to participate in the ranking competition, I come to cheer for you


    After seeing off Zhang Luoshu and Luo Tianba, Xu Ziyan, Wu Caiyi, Ma Jingying and LAN bailing, they went back to their dormitories.


    He went back to his dormitory angrily. After closing the door, he kept cursing angrily. Although his face had been cleaned with cleaning technique, the shame was engraved in his heart.


    "Xu Ziyan, I won''t let you go. You''ve provoked me. The consequences are serious. I want you to know in the ranking contest that the Immortal Emperor is a mole ant in the eyes of the great friar of renzunqi. "


    After walking back and forth in anger for a quarter of an hour, he rearranged his clothes, pushed the door and went out. The body disappeared in the air.


    At the top of a peak, he fell down, skillfully played a few tricks before a cave, and then walked in. Following the winding passage, he came to the door of the cultivation room in the cave, bowed to the inside and said:


    "master!"


    "Come in!" An old voice came from inside, and the stone door opened automatically, revealing a white robed old man sitting on a * Futon with his knees crossed. However, it is the only jade in the early period of Shangyuan League, except for the twelve ancient tianzuns.


    "I''m here today as a teacher, but what''s the confusion in my cultivation?"


    "Master, I want to know how to make the right choice between the speed and power of releasing the immortal formula."


    Shi Zhongyu said gently: "there is no absolutely right time between the two. The so-called right time needs to be created by yourself. We all know that the more powerful the immortal formula is, the slower it is and the more preparation time it takes.


    If you meet a monk who is lower than your level, you don''t need to consider the powerful immortal formula. You only need the ordinary immortal formula to use the speed of releasing the immortal formula to defeat the opponent. This is the result of the difference in level.


    If you meet a monk of the same level as you, you need to use the less powerful immortal formula to gain the advantage first, suppress the enemy in all directions, and fight for the time to release the powerful immortal formula for yourself. So, the right time is not born, but created by yourself


    Dubu was lost in meditation, and Shi Zhongyu no longer bothered his favorite disciple, looking at dubu standing in front of him with a smile.


    Jade in stone can be said to be a legend in the whole northern side gate.


    As the only celestial being in the North Earthside gate, he has shown superhuman talent since he was young. At the beginning, several small and medium-sized Eastern sects wanted to recruit him as a disciple. Even Luo Tianzong, one of the nine sects, showed this intention, but Shi Zhongyu resolutely refused.


    No one knows the reason for his refusal, but in the following years, Shi Zhongyu''s cultivation has always maintained a state of blowout. Although not as talented as those in the eastern zongmen era, such as mengshenji, Shangdao, cangjiuxiao and Liu Jinsong, they are the first people in the north.


    Recommend a book for friends:


    Title: the return of my daughterAuthor: don''t sweep the snow


    Book Number: 3033557


    Introduction: my daughter will come back to seek peace and keep quiet for a lifetime!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2062

    At this time, Shi Zhongyu was already the cultivation of Tianzun in the early days, and he was also the leader of Baise sect. Under his leadership, Baise sect became the first sect in the north.


    But to the surprise of the northern sects, Shi Zhongyu did not accept any disciples. Only after he appeared alone did he accept his first disciple.


    After that, it broke out in the place where the demons were guarding. The seven love tower was born, and the twelve ancient gods came.


    When the twelve ancient gods came to the north, they were the first to go to the north, the first Baise sect. Without any hesitation, Shi Zhongyu went to the twelve ancient gods. And in the process of forming the Shangyuan League, it was almost the main force. The twelve ancient tianzuns mainly played the role of deterrence, and all trivial matters were dealt with by jade in stone.


    At this time, Shi Zhongyu was no longer young. He knew in his heart that if he only counted his aptitude and Tianfu, he was not inferior to Meng Shenji and Shangdao. Maybe he was even better than them. What he was inferior to was inheritance. So when the twelve ancient gods appeared, he thought it was the only chance in his life.


    Sure enough, during the past ten years of cultivation, he has been constantly understanding the inheritance of the Twelve Gods. He has already felt that he is going to break through to the peak of the early days of the Twelve Gods. This is what he has worked hard for millions of years. He did not expect that after getting the inheritance of the Twelve Gods, it took only ten years to have the sign of breaking through.


    "Master, I understand!" Du Bu raised his head with joy and looked at his master gratefully.


    "Single step, are you confident to win the first place in this ranking competition?"


    "Yes!" He walked alone with his chest, but his eyes suddenly became hesitant: "master, but once I win the first place, I will go to the South..."


    "You mean to start a school?"


    "Well!"


    "Do you think it''s ungrateful to leave your master?"


    "Well!"


    Shi Zhongyu shook his head happily and said, "don''t think so. Now there is no Baise sect, only Shangyuan League. And Shangyuan League is not the real home of Shifu. The real master here is the twelve ancient gods. "


    At this point, there was a trace of confusion on Shi Zhongyu''s face: "master is not sure what the future will look like after all. So if you go to the south to set up a sect, you can be regarded as leaving a way for Baise sect. You can rest assured that master will give you great support. "


    "Thank you, master. I will live up to master''s expectation."


    "Well!" Shi Zhongyu''s eyes showed a trace of Gratification: "talk about the opponents you think are worthy of your attention."


    There was a trace of pride on his face: "master, I don''t think there is a threat to the disciples in this class. In other words, Shi Zhongtian of Shenji sect and Bai Huafang of Xingyu sect can barely entangle with their disciples for a period of time, but they firmly believe that they can be defeated in two quarters of an hour. "


    "Well, I have also observed the nine venerable friars of the nine major sects. Their strength is really not your opponent. Recently, I observed that a monk named Luoyang in Shangyuan League also broke through the early stage of human respect. Do you have a concern? "


    "Yes!" "His breath is still very unstable and vulnerable," he said


    "Well!" Shi Zhongyu nodded, and a trace of congealing weight appeared between his looks. He said: "alone, what do you think of Xu Ziyan of canglan sect?"


    "She? The Immortal Emperor


    "Well, tell me what you think."


    "She was a friar who had risen from the lower world. She was about two hundred years old. It was only 20 years since I came to the Shangyuan Dynasty, and I have made a breakthrough all the way from Xianwang to Xiandi''s mid-term peak. She can be regarded as a genius, but I don''t think she''ll last more than a quarter of an hour under my command


    "Where does your confidence come from?" Shi Zhongyu did not scold dubu, but looked at his beloved disciple with a smile.


    "First of all, there is the difference between her and me. I am a great monk of renzunqi, and I don''t belong to the category of disciples of Shangyuan. Xu Ziyan is just the peak of the mid-term Immortal Emperor, and still belongs to the category of disciples. I can''t fill the gap in this realm. No matter how powerful she is, she can''t cross it.


    Second, I met her a few days ago. At that time, she seemed to have gone to Huorong mountain and just came back from there. When she went, it was the middle age of Xiandi, but when she came back, it was the peak of Xiandi''s middle age. However, her fluctuating breath is extremely unstable. I doubt that she is not cultivating and upgrading, but because she has got some opportunity, which makes her suddenly promoted.


    That kind of extremely unstable breath shows that she has not adapted to the power, that is to say, although she has the cultivation of the mid-term peak of the Immortal Emperor, she may not be able to exert the power of the mid-term peak of the Immortal Emperor because she can not fully control the power.


    Third, the time she came to Shangyuan was too short, less than 20 years. In less than 20 years, her cultivation reached the peak of the mid Xiandi period. There was a loophole, that is, her foundation must not be solid. As the saying goes, if the foundation is not firm, the earth will shake.


    Therefore, through the above three points, I think Xu Ziyan is not worthy to be my opponent at all. I said that there is too much room to defeat her in a quarter of an hour. Maybe I''ll kill her in a second. ""Not bad!" Shi Zhongyu nodded and said, "your analysis is very reasonable and true."


    "Thank you, master!"


    "But Do you know about Xu Ziyan''s past fighting process? "


    "She What happened in the past? " It''s a bit of a loss to walk alone.


    "And do you know her real fighting power?"


    "Don''t pay so much attention to it?" The feeling between Du Bu and Shi Zhongyu made him talk very casually: "no matter how strong her fighting power is, she is just the peak of the mid-term Immortal Emperor, and there is a huge gap between her and my respect. If she is such a peak disciple in the middle period of the Immortal Emperor, we have to pay attention to them, then don''t we have to pay attention to them one by one? "


    "Xu Ziyan is different from others." Shi Zhongyu said with a faint smile: "now let me tell you about Xu Ziyan''s real strength."


    "Dubu, you are the metal disciple of Shan Linggen. I want to ask you, if you are in the same realm as an ordinary monk, for example, these two people are the peak of Xiandi''s mid-term, but one monk is Shan Linggen and the other monk is shuanglinggen, you think that monk can win."


    "Shuanglinggen!" Du Bu immediately said, "but if you take an ordinary monk as an example, if you change to be a disciple, even if you are in the same realm as me, and you are a double spirit root, you will have the confidence to defeat him easily."


    "Well, what if the opponent in the same level is sanlinggen?"


    "The disciple is still confident to defeat his opponent."


    "Then what if it''s Si Ling Gen?"


    One step was silent for a while, and then said in an astringent voice, "I won''t lose."


    "Ha ha..." Shi Zhongyu said with a smile, "that means you won''t win."


    But if my opponent is Xu Ziyan, even if she is a friar of silinggen, she is only the peak of the mid-term Immortal Emperor. I am still confident to defeat her


    "What if she is a disciple of Wulinggen?"


    "How?" Dubu looks at shizhongyu in surprise.


    "She is not a disciple of Wulinggen, but a disciple of liulinggen. They are gold, wood, water, fire, earth and light Shi Zhongyu''s face revealed a trace of dignity.


    "What? Is it true or not? "


    After he asked this sentence, he knew that he was wrong. Of course, what the master said was true. He believed that this was the special investigation of Xu Ziyan by master for him.


    "Do you have a chance to win in the face of Liu Linggen''s Xu Ziyan?"


    Du Bu took a deep breath and calmed down. After a long silence, he looked up at his father and said, "master, I am confident that I can defeat Xu Ziyan."


    Shi Zhongyu nodded and said: "if Xu Ziyan only challenges with the strength of liulinggen, you should have the strength to defeat her. However, the Master heard that she had a kind of fairy formula, called wanjian formula. He once deterred hundreds of venerable monks in thunder fairy mansion, and claimed that he would destroy hundreds of venerable monks in one move. I''ve personally investigated this matter. It''s said that Xu Ziyan''s Fairy formula really has that strength. "


    "What?" Today, Shi Zhongyu is shocked too much. If Xu Ziyan''s ten thousand sword formula can kill hundreds of venerable monks, what is he? Isn''t that a big joke in front of Xu Ziyan?


    "However, her fairy formula is also very doubtful." Shi Zhongyu frowned slightly.


    "Well?" One step eyebrow pick, eyes showed a trace of expectation.


    "There are only two ways for her to do this. One is the immortal formula released at the scene. If so, this kind of ten thousand sword formula will consume a lot of Yuan Li. I''m afraid she can''t release it several times. And once she''s exhausted, she becomes a lamb to be slaughtered.


    The other is that Xu Ziyan first condenses the immortal world of wanjianjue, and then seals it in a certain immortal vessel. She''ll release it when it''s time to use it. That''s more trouble. Because no one knows how much she''s sealed, and it doesn''t consume her internal strength. "


    The room fell into silence for a long time and asked softly, "master, what should I do?"


    "Xu Ziyan must die, and it''s better to die in your hands. Alone, now the demons and demons are in turmoil, and the twelve ancient gods of the human race are returning, which are all signs of a big era. In such a big era, your generation has the good fortune of your generation. You are undoubtedly a person with good fortune, and Xu Ziyan is also a person with good fortune. If you can kill Xu Ziyan, you will lose her good fortune and go further on the road of cultivation. "


    Recommend a book for friends:


    Book Number: 3051357


    Title: the eldest daughter


    Author: pingzeke.


    Introduction: in her previous life, she was the eldest daughter of the Shen family in Wuyue.


    She has enjoyed all the wealth in the world: she is the most noble woman in the world with a prosperous family and powerful government and field;


    but she has also experienced all the hardships in the world: the whole family has been destroyed, and she has been abandoned and imprisoned, and finally she has no good end!Because of all this, Shen devoted all his family''s efforts to help him ascend the ninth five year plan.


    In this life, she is still the eldest daughter of the Shen family.


    Let''s see that she was born again. With revenge and anger, she killed her enemies, saved her family, and changed the fate of the previous life!


    As her eldest daughter, she led the family on the road of unpredictable intrigue


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2063

    "I understand!" There was a trace of excitement on Du Bu''s face: "but, master, you just said that Xu Ziyan had a ten thousand sword formula May I not be able to deal with it? "


    "Ha ha..." Shi Zhongyu said with a smile, "don''t forget, you are my disciple. How can I not prepare for you?"


    Then he turned over his hand and took out a small golden bell and said, "this is the first-class Xianbao of the year given to him by the twelve ancient gods. You will not be afraid of Xu Ziyan''s ten thousand sword formula if you have this one."


    The little golden bell floated slowly to dubu in the air. Dubu excitedly took over the Golden Bell and said, "thank you, master."


    "Go back and refine this golden bell first."


    "Yes! Master


    The moon rises to the sky.


    Xu Ziyan shut himself up in the room, the whole room is equipped with a medium-sized fairy array, but there is no one in the room. At this time, Xu Ziyan is practicing alchemy himself in the time array of Ziyan space.


    Since Xu Ziyan entered the Shangyuan League, he took the ranking competition as one thing for the first time and began to take it seriously. Originally, although she promised tuyishui and Shifu that they would take this ranking contest seriously, strive to win the first place and the opportunity to establish a sect in the south. However, from the heart, she really did not take it seriously.


    Xu Ziyan''s character has always been able to be carefree for a while. Generally speaking, she is a lazy person who knows how to enjoy. She cut through the thorns and thorns along the way, and wrote down the legend. Frankly speaking, she was forced. In this ranking contest, Tu Yishui and Shifu jianwuxu also advised her to work hard, but they didn''t force her badly, so she automatically chose to let it be.


    After all, Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to work hard day and night in order to get the first place in the ranking competition. Similarly, even if he gets the first place, he has to go to the south to work hard day and night, which is not what Xu Ziyan wants.


    But now Xu Ziyan is more serious than ever.


    Although Xu Ziyan is a little lazy, her thinking is very agile, otherwise it is impossible to fly all the way from the mortal world to the immortal world. Since she lost her teacup, she knew that she had formed a hatred with him. You can''t let go of yourself alone. Even in the next thousand years, as long as you have a chance, you will give her a fatal blow without hesitation.


    And if Xu Ziyan doesn''t take this ranking contest seriously, according to Xu Ziyan''s analysis, the first place in this ranking contest is almost won alone. In this way, he will get the opportunity to establish a sect in the south. If he is allowed to successfully establish a sect in the south, his strength and influence will be on a fast track. And the more open the development, the greater the threat to Xu Ziyan. In order to avoid the huge trouble in the future, Xu Ziyan just strangles the seeds of this trouble in the cradle.


    She believes that dubu must also want to kill herself in the ranking competition, so she will kill dubu in the ranking competition.


    Xu Ziyan thought of the first way to improve her strength is refining body pill. Now her noumenon cultivation is in the early stage of dizun. She believes that a refining body pill is enough to promote her noumenon to the middle stage of dizun. With this ontological strength, you will be in an invincible position.


    We can''t rely on the defensive Xianbao, because the use of Xianbao mainly depends on three ways. The first is that Xianbao has an immortal array, which automatically absorbs the forces of heaven and earth at ordinary times. However, there is a certain degree of storage. When it reaches the saturation state, it can no longer be stored.


    In this way, when encountering a fierce attack, it consumes a lot of force, and its defense will decrease sharply with the disappearance of the force. When the energy consumption is clean, even the best defense Xianbao is vulnerable.


    The second is that there is a miniature mustard space in xianxianbao, where there is a power area where Xianjing can be placed to provide Yuanli support for xianxianbao. Similarly, the higher the level of Xianxian treasure, the faster the consumption of Xianjing. Eight immortal crystals can be placed at one time, but I''m afraid that even the best immortal crystal can only make one of the best Xianbao resist 16 attacks of human respect period, 8 attacks of earth respect period and 4 attacks of heaven respect period.


    Of course, when Xianjing is used up, it can be replaced. But where will the friars in the fierce battle have the chance to replace Xianjing?


    The third is that all the yuan power in the monk''s body is transported to the Xiantian Xianbao. Xu Ziyan''s clothes are all the best Xianbao. The best Xianbao absorbs yuan power, which is called terror. I''m afraid all the yuan power in Xu Ziyan''s Dantian can be absorbed at one time.


    Moreover, this is just a defensive Xianbao, while the attacking Xianbao is almost supported by the monk''s strength. Therefore, Xianbao is only a supplement for monks, and the cultivation of monks is the real basic.


    So Xu Ziyan''s first thought is that Lian Ti Dan can quickly improve her strength in a short time. At this time, she has successfully refined Zhiyan Dan and is integrating Zhiyan Dan with Neijia Dan and Waijia Dan.


    This is not a problem for Xu Ziyan. The strength of the Xiantian elixir at the top of Zhongpin makes her more than enough to refine the body elixir.After seven days in the time array, Xu Ziyan opened the alchemy furnace and took out six alchemy pills. Put away the alchemy furnace, Xu Ziyan immediately took a body alchemy pill.


    Time in the silence in the past, Xu Ziyan body impurities have been few, but still began to be discharged from the body.


    Skin, flesh, tendons, bones, pith, viscera and veins became more dense. Her ontological cultivation from the early stage of dizun directly surpassed the peak of the early stage of dizu and reached the middle stage of dizun.


    Xu Ziyan did not stop, and then directly took the second refining body pill. After a while, she took the third, then the fourth and the fifth.


    It was not until he took the fifth body refining pill that Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon monk was further promoted and reached the peak of the middle period of dizun.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the only remaining body refining pill, knew that it was useless for him, so he took it away, and remembered that he had promised Boyan a body refining pill, which was also settled.


    Sitting in the time array, Xu Ziyan began to seriously think about the ranking competition that will start soon. I don''t have any cards ready.


    Ten thousand sword formula.


    Xu Ziyan thought of his ten thousand sword formula. At this time, there was really no Qi sword in the Fengling array. Xu Ziyan thought for a moment, now his cultivation is the peak of the mid-term Immortal Emperor, but the strength of the noumenon is the peak of the mid-term earth respect. So she is the Qi sword that can condense and respect the peak of the mid-term.


    It''s just that every Qi sword in the middle of dizun is very time-consuming. However, this ranking competition is full of experts. In the end, Xu Ziyan still gritted her teeth, and the other Qi swords did not cohere, so he respected the Qi swords of the mid-term peak.


    In the time array, Xu Ziyan condensed the Qi sword of the mid-term peak of dizun one by one. From time to time, he swallowed the elixir to adjust his breath, and continued to gather after Yuan Li was restored.


    Tianhao city.


    In the basement of Tianfu company.


    The setting sun is sitting on a futon with big legs. No one bothered him, and Luo Tianxue of Tianfu business firm strongly supported him after knowing the situation of Luoyang. The inclination of resources has exceeded some of his direct disciples. His only requirement for Luoyang is to kill Xu Ziyan.


    At this moment, a slight sound of footsteps came to mind in the quiet corridor outside the secret room. Then the footstep stopped at the door of the secret room and thought of Jiang Tianshui''s voice:


    "master Yang, what you need has been sent by the family."


    The stone doors of the chamber of Secrets slide open on both sides. Jiang Tianshui comes in with a jade box in his hands. His eyes are slightly changed. He feels the powerful momentum of the setting sun. He is an old monk of Tianzun period. At this time, he feels that he is not the opponent of the setting sun.


    The setting sun''s drooping eyes opened a line, but that line was like a poisonous snake locked the prey, so that Jiang Tianshui, standing opposite the setting sun, could not help shivering, a chill rose from the tailbone, rose along the spine, and his scalp felt numb.


    They are all great monks, but the setting sun is too gloomy


    Jiang Tianshui took a gentle breath and calmed his mind. Then he went into the secret room and came to the body of the setting sun. He put the jade box in front of the body of the setting sun. Then he stepped back and stood there.


    The setting sun reaches out his hand and gently opens the jade box. There are eleven demon pills in it, all of which are in the early days of dizun. Before Jiang Tianshui, he didn''t know what was in the jade box. Now when he saw ten demon pills in the early days of dizun, he couldn''t help but wonder. The falling snow is really valuable to the setting sun.


    "Ha ha..." The setting sun''s fingers crossed the ten dizun''s early demon pills and sneered coldly: "eleven dizun''s early demon pills, ten people''s early great Friar and one Xu Ziyan, it''s your turn to be surprised..."


    Jiang Tianshui''s heart is tight when he hears the sentence "the great Friar and Xu Ziyan in the early days of ten people''s respect". He understands the meaning of the sentence "setting sun". What he says is that the nine great friars in the early days of the nine great sects and the alliance of the Shangyuan Dynasty are the only ones to walk, and then Xu Ziyan.


    Is the setting sun preparing to use these eleven demon pills to deal with ten venerable friars and Xu Ziyan?


    Now things get bigger


    The one who walks alone with the nine major sects has nothing to do with whether the great friar Zunji will die or not. He is not familiar with them. But he is familiar with Xu Ziyan! Although he was beaten by Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan didn''t kill him and gave him seven congenital elixirs.


    This has moved Jiang Tianshui''s heart. He thinks that even if he can''t become Xu Ziyan''s follower, he should have a good relationship with Xu Ziyan, because Xu Ziyan is a treasure. As long as he works for Xu Ziyan, he will get the congenital elixir from Xu Ziyan. If he can make great progress in his cultivation in the future, he points to Xu Ziyan.


    Recommend a book for friends:


    Author: feicui C


    Book Number: 3063638


    Title: Royal abandoned wife of the Qing Dynasty


    Introduction: abandoned wife of the rice insect in the Qing Dynasty, watching tiger fighting in the field (to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2064

    Thank you very much for the reward of Xi * classmate (588), Yu 645098 classmate (200), JieXi classmate (200), yeluo Qingli classmate (100), an Yanyan classmate (100), mableip classmate (100), marlina classmate (100), seaphay classmate (100)!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Tianshui wanted to find out how Luoyang wanted to use the eleven demon pills. He pretended to care and asked: "Yang Shao, do you want to use these demon pills in the ranking competition? If it''s not enough, I''ll help you to apply again. "


    "No!" The setting sun shakes his head faintly. At this time, his mood has already reached the ranking competition. He reaches out his hand to cover the jade box, and a trace of sarcasm appears in the corner of his mouth:


    "do you respect the early great friar? I want you to know that you are a scum in front of me. Xu Ziyan, you are a big joke. "


    Xu Ziyan gathered a thousand dizuns in the time array, and then he was a little nauseous.


    This job is too It''s boring


    Simply no longer cohere, and he thought it was enough. He came out of the time array. First, he took a bath in the Xianhe river. Then he asked Taohua to cook a meal for her. He drank Wudao tea and chewed big flat peaches. He had a whole day of leisure as a reward for his hard work. Then I left the purple smoke space.


    Today.


    It''s going to be the start of the ranking game. About 20000 students from jiudazongmen and Shangyuan League were flying towards the competition space.


    Xu Ziyan also tidied himself up. He stepped on the best Xianbao cloud shoes, wore the best Xianbao defense clothes, wore the best Xianbao headdress on the bucket, and wore the best Xianbao nine bells on the wrist. Today, Xu Ziyan''s mustard seed power area in the top-notch Xianbao is not the top-notch Xianjing, but Xu Ziyan''s numerous pieces of crystal pith cut from the crystal pith bed in thunder fairy mansion.


    Put away the four sets of nine bell fairy runes, and there are innumerable runes that are refined by one.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s heart moves. She receives a message from Yuanshen. It turns out that Yuanshen has completely fused the heart of an array tree. Xu Ziyan was very happy. He immediately took out the heart of a tree array and put it in Yuan Shen''s arms to let it continue to merge. Then he reached out and pushed the door open and went out.


    As soon as he walked out of the door, he saw that Lan bailing was kicking Ma Jingying''s door with his feet.


    If it wasn''t for the prohibition on the door, it would have been trampled by lambring. When the door was suddenly opened, Ma Jingying glared at LAN bailing and yelled:


    "why kick my door?"


    "Idiot! Pigs don''t have you, idiot Lamberling said sarcastically: "you open the curtain and have a look. The sun not only shines on your butt, but also on your chest. Don''t you know today is the start of the ranking match? Or do you think this ranking competition is for you, as long as you don''t arrive, it won''t start? "


    "This..." Xu Ziyan looked at LAN bailing''s back, and a smile appeared in his eyes. It seems that Lan bailing is not as cold as her. On the surface, you are not as cold as her. She quarrels with Ma Jingying like an enemy all day long, but she is very concerned about Ma Jingying in her heart.


    LAN bailing didn''t fight when she saw Du Bu, but at that time, she was a piece of ice, extremely cold and full of hatred.


    Ma Jingying shrunk her head and said weakly, "I''m practicing. I''ve forgotten the time."


    LAN bailing took a look at Ma Jingying and saw a trace of tension in her eyes. In the heart not from a slow, know nerve big Ma Jingying to the ranking match, also unavoidably nervous.


    At this time, Wu Caiyi came down from the upstairs, saw Xu Ziyan and raised his hand to say hello:


    "Ziyan!"


    "Sister dancer!"


    "Purple smoke!" At this time, LAN bailing and Ma Jingying also greet Xu Ziyan.


    "Dance elder martial sister, Ma elder martial sister, good morning."


    After several people say hello, they all focus on Ma Jingying. After all, everyone is ready. I''m afraid Ma Jingying is the only one who hasn''t prepared here.


    "Wait for me!"


    Ma Jingying stepped back and slammed the door shut. About a quarter of an hour later, Ma Jingying opened the door again and came out, looking radiant, as if she had returned to her usual appearance.


    "Let''s go!" Ma Jingying took the lead in walking towards the outside.


    Just walked out of the door, but saw a thousand cups drunk came from the opposite.


    "Younger martial sister!"


    "Fifth elder martial brother!"


    "I''ll cheer for you!" Thousand cup drunk mouth although say like this, but the facial expression is not very good-looking.


    Xu Ziyan consciously moved a few steps to the side, walked towards the competition space, and asked softly:


    "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "No, nothing. You should focus on the game now."


    "Say it!" Xu Ziyan''s face sank helplessly.As soon as Xu Ziyan''s face sank, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva when he was drunk, and his heart became nervous. What Xu Ziyan did in yijianfeng and canglanzong, she did not know how much shock she had brought to the original seven disciples of yijianfeng. To tell you the truth, they all have a little fear of Xu Ziyan in their subconscious mind, and Xu Ziyan is not only erudite, but also her cultivation is improving very fast.


    Just looking at cultivation, now there are eight masters and disciples in Jianfeng, and Xu Ziyan is only in the fourth place behind jianwuxu, Langyue and Xindao. If we look at the combat effectiveness, qianbeizui thinks that the second elder martial brother''s mind is definitely not the opponent of the younger martial sister, or the elder martial brother Lang Yue.


    Therefore, seeing Xu Ziyan, he seemed angry and a little flustered when he got drunk. He said: "I received a message from the second elder martial brother this morning. We failed again in the dark plain. We didn''t take back the dark immortal city, and many of our classmates were injured."


    "How about the second elder martial brother?"


    "The second elder martial brother didn''t recover from the injury last time, but he was injured again this time. But there''s no life in danger. "


    "Well, I''ll finish the ranking race and we''ll go to the dark plains right away."


    At this time, the competition space was full of people, not only the twelve ancient tianzuns, but also the masters of the nine sects, including Hua Yu and Xuan tian''ao who had been immersed in Tianmen array. There are also various small and medium-sized patriarchs in the East. Of course, those high-level leaders of the Shangyuan League, namely those suzerain masters from the northern side gate, also attended the scene. What''s more, the leaders of Tiandan business, Tianqi business, Sanxian League, wuyinglou, qingwulou, Huijing business also came, and the clan leader of Tianfu business, Luo Tianyu, also went out of the pass and came in person.


    This ranking competition almost includes all the influential figures from all walks of life in the whole Shangyuan Dynasty. As for the lower level, organizations like the sword pavilion are no longer qualified to come here.


    "Huang Tian, you Huijing firms are generally very accurate about this kind of opening. Who do you think can win the first place this time?" The step shake of the light dance building asked in a myriad of manners.


    Huang Tian, however, was not influenced by the temptation of step shaking. Instead, he said with a smile, "you Qingwu building is the place where you buy and sell news. Where do you need me to say more?"


    "It''s not easy to collect the news this time! And although their ranking match is called ranking match, I think it''s better to call the final. It''s not ranking at all, it''s just deciding to be the first. "


    "The first is enough!" Huang Tian said with a light look: "no matter what the world is, what is remembered is always the first, who will remember who is the second?"


    "That''s true!" Bu Yao agreed and said, "I won''t ask anyone else. Do you think master Xu will be the first?"


    Huang Tian looks at Bu Yao unexpectedly: "how can you think that? She is just the peak of the mid-term Immortal Emperor, and she is also a great master of alchemy. Do you think a great alchemist will be very powerful? "


    "Just because she is a great master of alchemy, she also has advantages that others don''t have. She has pills that can recover Yuan Li at any time."


    Huang Tian sneered: "you have a point, but it means that when both sides are in the same realm, if master Xu''s opponent is also an Immortal Emperor''s mid-term peak, it will undoubtedly be a victory for Taoist friend Xu. But don''t forget, this time there is only one, who is the first. Do you think those people will give master Xu the chance to take the elixir? "


    "That''s true!" Step shake nods again.


    "I said Huang Tian, you don''t have to talk nonsense. What odds did you open?" Situ Ming of Tiandan business interposed.


    Huang Tian''s face showed a trace of embarrassment and said, "the odds I give master Xu is one to one hundred."


    Situ Ming and others were stunned. They shook their heads in half a sound and said, "you really don''t give master Xu face!"


    "I''ve already given face. I''ve given the last place one to two hundred."


    "Who do you think is most likely to be the first Wu tie from Tianqi company also came to join in the fun.


    "I think that the only step of Shangyuan League is that Shi Zhongtian of Shenji sect and Kong Xiang of Xingyu sect are qualified to compete for the first place. So the odds given by Huijing are one to one. "


    "All three of them?"


    "Well!" Huang Tian nodded and said, "don''t you bet? I have already reached an agreement with Shangyuan League and will give it 20% of the profits. There are bets down there


    Luo Tianba turned his lips and said, "is Shangyuan league that stupid? Without you, other people''s Shangyuan league can also do it, and let you do it with only 20% profit? If you want 50% profit, that''s about the same. "


    Huang Tian shook his head and said, "if Shangyuan League dares to make 50% profit, I will give it. However, if the profit reaches that level, Shangyuan League will have to take out Xianjing to make compensation according to the proportion. But now Shangyuan league only needs 20% profit, that is to say, they make 20% profit. I''ll pay for it. There''s nothing wrong with them at all. We''ll have to pay for it all. "


    As Xu Ziyan walked, she looked around. Suddenly, she saw a row of tables. There were many people around each table. Several tall signs were erected behind the row of tables. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, and she knew it was the odds. Her body shape can''t help but wonder what odds she will be.Recommend a book for friends:


    Title: apotheosis


    Author: cook Huang Xiaowu


    Book Number: 2978073


    Introduction: the truth of the end of the world is that the interface barrier is broken and alien creatures invade. Chuge, rise in the end!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2065

    After a meal of her figure, several people around her also stopped. Ma Jingying took a look at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "Ziyan, I don''t think you''re nervous! Don''t stand still and follow the elder martial sister. She hasn''t seen any big scenes. These small scenes are just floating clouds. "


    Ma Jingying talks to Xu Ziyan and waves to the audience in the cloud grandstand.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t bother to pay attention to her at all. At this time, she was looking for her name on the sign. She didn''t come in the top ten, and she didn''t come in the top 100.


    Shit!


    Not in the top 1000!


    At this time, behind Xu Ziyan and just as Ma Jingying''s voice fell, he heard LAN bailing''s rude voice:


    "idiot, of course you''ve seen a big scene, because you''ll lose your qualification in the first round. The rest of the time you can only stand aside and see the big scene, but you don''t have the qualification to participate in it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    LAN bailing''s words are so sharp that she can''t speak directly to Ma Jingying. After half a sound, he said in a trembling voice:


    "lamberling, you bitch. I''m going to get into the second round, you bitch. "


    "What does it have to do with me if you get into the second round? Why should I be angry?" LAN bailing said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "So miserable..." At this time, Xu Ziyan finally found his own name, his name ranked at the bottom, the odds was 1:100.


    Hearing Xu Ziyan''s voice, Ma Jingying and LAN bailing don''t care to quarrel. They quickly ask, "Ziyan, what''s so miserable?"


    Xu Ziyan points to the brand with her finger. LAN bailing, Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying begin to search for their own name. The result is worse than Xu Ziyan. But a few of them didn''t have the slightest way, because they only had the chance to win the first place, while LAN bailing, Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying didn''t have the chance to win the first place at all? Is there anyone who can''t buy it? Don''t say that other people won''t buy it, even if they won''t buy it, they won''t win the first place! How much level do you have? Don''t you know? Even Ma Jingying, who is nervous, can''t do such stupid things as buying herself first.


    However, the three of them didn''t have that idea, which doesn''t mean Xu Ziyan didn''t!


    Now Xu Ziyan so seriously prepared, so fully prepared, is not to kill in the ranking competition alone? Since the top voice to win the first place was killed alone, why not win the first place by the way?


    And if we can earn some immortal crystal through Huijing company while winning the first place, it will be more perfect.


    To tell you the truth, Xu Ziyan is a little bit immortal now. She asked qianbeizui to buy a lot of materials for making the talisman, so she spent a lot of Xianjing. In order to make jiulingxianfu, she also spent a lot of Xianjing, and Xu Ziyan has been buying all kinds of materials. The most important thing is that Xu Ziyan almost doesn''t take the elixir in his cultivation, instead, he uses Xianjing to set up a spirit gathering array. In this way, while improving the cultivation speed, he greatly consumes Xianjing. I''m afraid that in the whole Shangyuan Dynasty, Ziyan was allowed to practice like this. It was too expensive for another person.


    So Xu Ziyan doesn''t have many immortal crystals now. When she was the richest, she had 100 billion of the best immortal crystals, but now she has only 20 billion.


    Xu Ziyan made up her mind and couldn''t give up the chance to earn Xianjing. The amount of Xianjing consumed in their daily cultivation is large enough, and they have to support six people, such as Chen Yi. The materials they need are also a huge consumption. In my mind, I think of Huang Tian, the patriarch of Huijing business, who is chubby and smiling. He is very polite to himself, but the odds made Xu Ziyan unhappy. Since you don''t make me feel good, don''t blame me.


    Xu Ziyan strides toward the betting point, and LAN bailing, Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying are stunned.


    "Ziyan, what are you doing?" Ma Jingying pursued two steps, came to Xu Ziyan and asked.


    "Bet!"


    "Bet? Who do you buy? Alone? Stone in the sky? Or Kong Xiang? "


    "I''ll buy myself!"


    Xu Ziyan strides away. Ma Jingying stares at Xu Ziyan''s back, then turns to LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi and says in a dreamy way:


    "do you hear me?"


    "Idiot!" Lambring also strode away.


    "You What do you mean Ma Jingying jumped up and ran after LAN bailing.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had reached the betting point, took out a storage ring and threw it on the table, saying:


    "I''ll buy Xu Ziyan, the top 20 billion fairy crystal."


    The monk who accepted the bet was stunned. Who was Xu Ziyan in his heart? Because no one has bought Xu Ziyan for the first time. After a quick search in the jade slips, he looked at Xu Ziyan strangely:


    "do you really want to buy Xu Ziyan to win the first place?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "Good!" The friar was also happy. He immediately checked Xu Ziyan''s immortal crystal, and then handed it to Xu Ziyan after sending a message in a jade slip. He said with a smile"Good luck!"


    "Thank you Xu Ziyan took over the jade slips, and his face also showed a look of joy.


    "I''m going to buy the best fairy crystal in 100 million yuan, and buy Xu Ziyan to win the first place."


    As soon as Xu Ziyan put away the jade slips, he heard the voice of LAN bailing. Then he heard the voice of Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying:


    "I''ll buy 80 million top-quality fairy crystals and win the first place with Xu Ziyan."


    "I put down 50 million top-quality fairy crystals, and I won the first place with Xu Ziyan."


    Xu Ziyan smiles and shakes his head, retreats a few steps, waiting for three people to bet. After a while, three people crowded out. Ma Jingying ran to Xu Ziyan and said in a low voice:


    "Ziyan, these 50 million are all my belongings. Are you sure?"


    Xu Ziyan rolled a white eye: "I didn''t ask you to buy it."


    At this time, the friar of Huijing company thought for a while, and suddenly shivered. If Xu Ziyan really won the first place, Huijing company would have to pay more than 200 billion yuan for the best Xianjing according to the one to 100 odds. It''s a big loss. If someone buys some more, even Huijing will be hurt.


    He quickly let a friar in front of the reception bet friar, and he is to the other side took out the message jade Jane to Huang Tian report up.


    Huang Tian''s smiling face on the cloud platform changed. Four people bought Xu Ziyan and won the first place. Together, it''s more than 20 billion high-quality immortal crystals, not inferior ones. This is definitely a large number, because Xu Ziyan''s odds are one to 100!


    "Describe those four people, especially the one who bought 20 billion yuan." Huang Tianshu said.


    Huang Tian was nervous when he listened to the description over there. He already knew from the description who the person who bought Xu Ziyan''s 20 billion best immortal crystal and won the first place, that is Xu Ziyan himself.


    What does it mean that Xu Ziyan won the first place by himself and paid so much attention to it?


    This shows that Xu Ziyan is sure to win the first place.


    But she''s just a fairy! How is it possible to win the first place?


    Huang Tian thought a little and asked, "is there anyone who still buys Xu Ziyan to win the first place?"


    There was silence for a while. It seemed that he went to ask. After a while, he told Huang Tian that he didn''t have it for the time being. Huang Tian immediately said:


    "immediately adjust Xu Ziyan''s odds to 1:50."


    Huang Tian''s face is a little ugly when he puts down the jade slips. He thinks about it in his heart. He first looks at Xu Ziyan''s first round performance, and then decides whether to continue to adjust Xu Ziyan''s odds.


    Half an hour later, the ranking competition began. First, life Tianzun spoke on behalf of Shangyuan League, and then announced the rules of the competition. The rules of the competition are very simple. In the one-on-one elimination, whoever wins will enter the next round, and whoever loses will lose the qualification completely.


    More than 20000 students will compete in 1000 mustard spaces. All competitions are duel situations, and you can admit defeat. As long as one side admits defeat, the other side is not allowed to attack again. Of course, if no one is willing to admit defeat, there is no responsibility even if they are killed.


    Then the God of life spilled more than 20000 jade slips, and the monks jumped up from the ground one after another to catch a jade slip in the air.


    Soon we all know their first round opponents, Xu Ziyan face is a Xiandi early, this will be a game without suspense. The opponents of LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi were equal to them, and they were also the cultivation of Xiandi in the early days.


    Ma Jingying is the only one dancing in the sky over there. Her opponent is an immortal queen. Now Ma Jingying is in the early days of the Immortal Emperor. If she can''t win an immortal queen, it''s better to pee and drown herself.


    "Ha ha ha..." Ma Jingying roared with laughter: "now some people will be angry. I''m in the second round!"


    Words fall, still provocative ground looked at the LAN bailing beside. LAN bailing turned his lips and said calmly:


    "idiot, maybe you''ll turn over in the gutter!"


    "I Pooh..." Ma Jingying immediately turned pale and burst into a rage.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m going to play!"


    Words fall, void a step, body shape skyrocketing away, toward a mustard space fly in. At the same time, on the other side, a monk also flew into the mustard space and stood opposite to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s opponent comes from Shangyuan League. He is a male practitioner. He is very tall. He is more than two meters tall and close to three meters tall. His face was very fierce. A stop there is like a huge tower.


    There is also a referee in mustard space, who is introducing the monks of both sides.


    "The two monks in the competition are Xu Ziyan from canglan sect and Juling from Shangyuan League..."


    Listening to the introduction of the referee, Xu Ziyan''s face showed a trace of shock, the other side turned out to be a Wu Xiu. Although Xu Ziyan has been practicing martial arts all the time, she is not a martial arts practitioner in the real sense. She is more inclined to practice law.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2066

    Thank you very much for your worry free classmate (588), xueweizijiang classmate (588), Cheng Mengyi bingzishang classmate (588),''lingjue ''. Classmate (588), Xue Xin classmate (588), pingzeke classmate (500), shannee classmate (100), danyuewu classmate (100), marlina classmate (100),''meijia_ Classmate (100), wandering how classmate (100), mableip classmate (100), Han Xiaogui classmate (100) reward!


    Nowadays, there are few martial arts practitioners in the Shangyuan Dynasty, because it is much more difficult for martial arts practitioners to improve than for Dharma practitioners. However, the combat effectiveness of Wu Xiu was not mentioned. He was known as invincible at the same level.


    First of all, the noumenon strength of Wu Xiu is very strong. People in Wu Xiu usually don''t wear any defensive immortal weapons. They rely on their noumenon strength. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, he could see that the strength of the other party''s Noumenon had reached the initial state of seriousness.


    This is absolutely a terrible existence. The noumenon is strong. It uses martial arts to enter the Tao and uses martial arts to borrow the power of heaven and earth. This is the nightmare of the Dharma practitioners.


    Huang Tian on the cloud platform smiles. Although Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments are higher than that of the giant spirit, the giant spirit is Wu Xiu. Xu Ziyan and Xu Ziyan are just one step behind each other. Xu Ziyan doesn''t have an advantage. In Huang Tian''s view, Xu Ziyan has a big loss in this competition.


    "As long as she loses, Huijing will have no problem..."


    It''s not surprising that Huang Tian thinks so. There are many people who hold the same view with him. Even the twelve ancient tianzuns and the nine patriarchs are also very concerned about this competition.


    Tu Yishui and Jian Wuxu''s heart are raised. They know Xu Ziyan, but they also know Wu Xiu. Xu Ziyan is super powerful, but Wu Xiu is also super powerful.


    "Lord Tu, Xu Ziyan''s transportation is not very good, ha ha..." Sitting on one side, Shangdao said gloating.


    "What''s the matter? Is Wu Xiu very good? " Tu Yishui pretended to be calm, but also disdained to curl his lips: "at the beginning of the nine grand ceremony, have you ever seen the strength of Ziyan? You can watch it well. Ziyan can beat that big fool into a pig''s head in a quarter of an hour."


    "Ha ha..." Shangdao had no words, just "ha ha" twice.


    Tu Yishui didn''t have the heart to fight with Shang Dao at this time, and there was a trace of worry in his eyes. In fact, Tu Yishui knows very well that with Xu Ziyan''s strength, if she understands Wu Xiu, it will not be a problem for her to defeat an Immortal Emperor''s early Wu Xiu with her mid-term peak cultivation.


    However, if Xu Ziyan didn''t understand Wu Xiu at all, he would suffer a great loss. Maybe the boat capsized in the sewer. At this time, there is no other mind, staring at the two people in the mustard space.


    Many people who pay attention to Xu Ziyan focus on Xu Ziyan and Juling at this time. At this time, they stand opposite and are ready.


    Xu Ziyan dare not be careless, since he locked the first position, can not have the slightest accident. So she took out Ziyan sword for the first time.


    It has to be said that Xu Ziyan''s equipment is the most exaggerated among all the participating monks. Defensive Xianyi is the best Xianbao, speed stepping cloud shoes is the best Xianbao, attack Xianbao headdress, Jiuling, Ziyan sword are all the best.


    Even with this equipment, Xu Ziyan can directly crush most monks. Do you have the best Xianbao in Shangyuan?


    Yes!


    But the number and land are very small, and they are all handed down from ancient ruins. Every one of them is priceless. No friar has ever armed himself to the teeth with a pile of top-quality congenital treasures.


    This is simply unthinkable.


    But


    Xu Ziyan, the best of these Xianbao, has been dealt with by Yanshan spirit. From the appearance, it can''t be seen that they are Xianbao, that is, an ordinary Xianbao of seven or eight grades.


    It''s a shame to wear such a kind of immortal ware on the Immortal King. Would the Immortal Emperor wear seven or eight kinds of immortal ware?


    The worst should be Jiupin immortal ware, right?


    So in people''s eyes, Xu Ziyan is a seven grade or eight grade defense immortal clothes, and a seven grade or eight grade immortal sword in his hand.


    "Isn''t canglan sect one of the nine sects?" Huang Tian was puzzled and said: "how can a large number of disciples dress so shabby?"


    The owner of the light dance building beside said with a smile: "according to our understanding of the light dance building, Xu Ziyan is a disciple of yijianfeng of canglan sect. Yijianfeng has broken its inheritance and completely declined. It is said that it was almost squeezed out of the Xuanmen peak of canglan sect. "


    "True or false?"


    "It''s true, of course."


    "Well It''s too much exaggeration. How can I make a nine grade immortal weapon? "


    "Yijianfeng has been declining for tens of millions of years."


    "This, this It''s too fake Even if yijianfeng declines, Xu Ziyan represents canglan sect. Can''t canglan sect give Xu Ziyan several pieces of Jiupin immortal? After all, this also represents the face of canglan sect! Can''t Cang LAN Zong be so mean? ""How do I know?" Don''t wrinkle your cute little nose.


    After Xu Ziyan took out the Ziyan sword, there was a sound of discussion on the cloud platform. Almost everyone was commenting on Xu Ziyan, from her defense immortal clothes to attack immortal tools.


    "Master Tu, you canglan sect really have character! Ha ha... " The corner of Shangdao''s mouth flashed a hint of sarcasm: "in this kind of competition, he came up with a pile of rubbish fairy utensils, ha ha..."


    "You know a fart..."


    Soil according to water can''t help but scold a way, then then then ferociously looked at the sword without empty beside. The meaning in his eyes is:


    "are you crazy? Don''t you have a proper Xianbao? Let Ziyan go up in garbage? If you''re not ashamed, I still feel ashamed, OK? "


    Jian Wuxu looked very calm. Seeing Tu Yishui''s murderous eyes, he turned a white eye. Then he communicated with his divine sense:


    "master, don''t worry about it, OK? You should not forget that Ziyan himself is a natural immortal. "


    "Oh..." Tu Yishui thought of it at this time and said to the sword, "do you mean Ziyan has done something on her immortal weapon?"


    "Anyway, you don''t have to worry about it. Ziyan never does anything stupid."


    "That''s true!" Earth is a little relieved by water.


    At this time, in the mustard space, opposite Xu Ziyan, the giant spirit also took out his immortal ware, which turned out to be a pair of sledgehammers. The two hammers are the size of a millstone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Ziyan''s face became dignified. It was the first time that she met this kind of martial arts practice, and the first time that she met the martial arts practice of imperial envoy shuangchui. The other side started with shuangchui, and her fierce breath was released naked.


    Xu Ziyan took a look at that pair of hammers and swallowed a mouthful of saliva dryly. He felt that if that pair of hammers hit his body directly, although he could not die, he must be very uncomfortable.


    "Start!" At the referee''s command, the figure drifted back towards the rear.


    The referee''s voice is still reverberating in mustard space. The giant spirit steps out, shrinks to inch, and moves his double hammers towards Xu Ziyan.


    At the same time, Xu Ziyan stepped forward with his right foot, and the distance between the two people who had been rapidly shortened seemed unreachable.


    Far away.


    At the same time, Xu Ziyan cut out with a sword, but this sword seemed to cut out a world, a nihilistic world. All of a sudden, the whole mustard space seems to have entered a nothingness. Everything of nothingness does not exist, and everything will vanish in this nothingness.


    "Damn it! One sword can break all laws! "


    On the cloud platform, almost half of the monks stood up in an instant.


    Sword Wuxu suddenly opened his eyes wide. One sword breaking ten thousand methods is the ultimate goal he has been pursuing. Up to now, he has not refined it, but he did not expect his disciples to use one sword breaking ten thousand methods at this time. Jian Wuxu''s face was full of surprise and joy. My little disciple was always so frightening. Every time she made a sudden move, she would frighten him to death.


    But he was in pain and happy.


    It''s a top-level secret formula. It needs to integrate five attributes of the sword. I''m afraid that the monks here today, even the twelve ancient gods, can''t use one sword to break ten thousand methods. But they can''t use one sword to break ten thousand methods, but they can recognize one sword to break ten thousand methods.


    That nothingness is the best proof.


    Sword Wuxu excitedly looked at the nothingness cut out by that sword, and his face was full of pride and pride.


    You see, this is the one sword breaking method. It was developed by my disciples. If anyone dares to say that it''s not one sword breaking method, I''ll beat him.


    "It''s not a sword breaking all kinds of methods..."


    Is proud of some of the sword without empty, suddenly heard sitting in the side of the soil according to water whispered.


    "Tuyishui, have you been kicked by the hoof of a monster?"


    Sword no empty anger, even the LORD did not call, directly called the name. If he hadn''t thought that he couldn''t beat tuyishui, he would have hit tuyishui in the face.


    "Have a good look, you are so excited!" Soil in accordance with the water said softly, a pair of eyes is not instant locked Xu Ziyan.


    "Well?"


    Jian Wuxu''s face was stunned. Seeing Tu Yishui''s serious expression, he hurriedly looked at Xu Ziyan again. He could see it in an instant when he calmed down.


    This It''s not a sword that breaks all the rules.


    It''s not a nothingness, but a dark curtain that looks like nothingness, and it covers a little bit of gold under the dark curtain


    "I When did the apprentice become So insidious... "


    Xu Ziyan''s sword cut out. In an instant, I''m afraid most of the friars would think that it was a sword breaking ten thousand methods, but it was just a dark curtain, and the sinister thing was that the dark curtain covered the real attack, it was a sword meaning, a golden sword meaning.The dark curtain has no power at all. It just acts as a cover up and a threat. The real power lies in the meaning of the golden sword.


    "The battle is over, the martial arts training is over!"


    This is the common voice of all the monks watching. Even if they were suddenly frightened by Xu Ziyan, they could not escape the meaning of the golden sword.


    "When..."


    With a sound of metal collision, the huge body of the giant spirit flew upside down. All eyes moved with the shape of the spirit.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2067

    Thank you very much for the reward of JieXi (10000), linlinjue (588), Heyu 645098 (200), shannee (100), Dingnan sour duck (100), mableip (100), marlina (100) and tuyishui (100)!


    However, Xu Ziyan shook his head with a wry smile. The strength of the opponent''s body was really strong. He even offset most of his sword intention, only slightly hurt the opponent.


    Sure enough, as soon as the giant spirit''s body fell from the air, it immediately drew close to Xu Ziyan, and a pair of sledgehammers fell down.


    Xu Ziyan drifted back to the back of the court.


    "Boom..."


    The hammer of the giant spirit hit the ground hard, and the whole mustard space was shaking. Xu Ziyan''s eyes moved, and she clearly felt that the power of the giant spirit''s hammer had reached the later stage of the Immortal Emperor.


    This guy has thick skin and infinite strength. He can''t entangle with him for too long. Otherwise, I don''t know how many cards he will force. He has to be dealt with immediately.


    Xu Ziyan no longer how much, let the spirit shrink into inch rushed to her body.


    There was a cruel smile on the corner of the giant''s mouth. As a martial arts practitioner, his favorite thing was to smash each other''s head with the hammer in his hand. That kind of stimulation could not be obtained by blowing each other into powder with a magic.


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to reveal too many of his cards. Moreover, physical attack is not the best way for this kind of humanoid monster like martial arts cultivation. The best way is mental attack.


    "What does Ziyan want to do?" See Xu Ziyan standing there motionless, sword without virtual some urgent, a grasp of soil according to water, nervously asked.


    "Don''t make a noise, watch out!" Tuyishuitou said without returning.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows burst out a mental force, and bombarded the sea of knowledge of the giant spirit in a spiral shape.


    Now Xu Ziyan''s strength of divine consciousness has reached the early stage of dizun. Can such a divine consciousness attack be resisted by the early martial arts cultivation of Xiandi?


    The brain of the giant spirit immediately felt the explosion inside, and the severe pain made him have the tendency of coma.


    As soon as the giant spirit bit his teeth, his body suddenly jumped up from the ground. Two sledgehammers, like two mountains, smashed Xu Ziyan in the past. In his mouth, he suddenly drank:


    "die for me!"


    However, his body suddenly fell out of the air, his hands loosened, and a pair of sledgehammers also fell down. Xu Ziyan suddenly strengthened his divine sense attack and made the giant spirit faint in an instant.


    Xu Ziyan held the sword in his right hand and stood up behind him. His left arm vibrated and a big fire fist bombarded the giant spirit''s chest.


    "Boom..."


    The huge fist of fire bombarded the spirit, instantly spread, engulfed the spirit, and made him become a huge fireball, like a meteor trailing its tail, falling far away


    Huang Tian was stunned to see what happened in the mustard space, and suddenly shivered. He immediately picked up the messenger jade Jane and roared to the other side:


    "immediately adjust Xu Ziyan''s odds to one to ten, no! Give me one to five. "


    "Ziyan won!" The sword excitedly patted tuyishui on the shoulder.


    Soil according to water slightly frowned: "no virtual younger martial brother, demeanor, pay attention to demeanor."


    "Hey, hey..." The sword took back its hand without empty words, but it was still hard to hide the excitement and pride in its eyes.


    At this time, however, tuyishui turned his face to the Shangdao of Xingyu sect and called out:


    "shangzongzhu..."


    "What for?" Shangdao looked at it reluctantly.


    Tu Yishui first raised his eyebrows provocatively, then said nothing, just "ha ha" twice, then turned his head back again, only made Shang Dao''s face red with anger.


    Sword without empty see a Leng, secretly pulled to pull soil according to the sleeve of water, smile a way: "Lord, demeanor."


    "It depends on who you''re with!" Tuishui said, "with him? "That''s a good grace."


    On one side, Shang Dao heard it clearly, but he couldn''t attack it. He just sat there sulking.


    On the other side, Zhang Luoshu, situ Ming and others looked at Huang Tian straightforwardly and made Huang Tian hairy. They could not help shivering and asked:


    "what are you doing?"


    "Have you adjusted Xu Ziyan''s odds to one to five?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "In this way, Xu Ziyan really has the strength to win the first place. Although one is less than five, I''ll go down and buy some."


    "I''ll go too!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    "Wait for me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Huang Tian watched a person leave his seat, and he was in a hurry: "Alas, I said, you are probably throwing Xianjing in vain!"


    "Nothing!" Situ Ming turned around and said with a smile, "we don''t have much pressure. I''ll press 10 billion yuan for the best immortal crystal. If I lose, I''ll be entitled to cheer for master Xu."Looking at the back of these people, Huang Tian could not help gnashing his teeth: "a group of bitches, want to take advantage of, no way."


    He immediately took out the message jade Jane, yelled to the other side: "immediately put Xu Ziyan''s odds to 1:1."


    After putting down the jade slips, he continued to gnash his teeth and said, "I don''t think you can buy it this time."


    The referee in mustard space yelled: "in the first round, Xu Ziyan vs. Juling, Xu Ziyan wins!"


    "Hua Hua..."


    The audience watching in the cloud and the friars who have not yet played are not stingy of their applause. After all, this is the world of cultivating immortals. Respecting the strong is the eternal rule.


    The game was so clean that the two sides met twice in total. And the fairy formula used is very common, but just right.


    The first is to shrink the ground into an inch.


    Then Xu Ziyan released a fake sword to break the law, hiding the meaning of a golden sword. This is a conspiracy, a conspiracy that fully demonstrates the fighting experience.


    Although it didn''t achieve the expected result, Xu Ziyan''s next divine attack found a precise way to carve martial arts.


    This kind of experience, decisive, completely unlike a girl can show. If it''s an old monster, it''s acceptable, but it''s Xu Ziyan.


    "Ziyan, well done!"


    Xu Ziyan from mustard space, Ma Jingying will be the first rushed up, vigorously patting Xu Ziyan''s shoulder, constantly praise.


    "Ha ha, his accomplishments are lower than mine. It''s natural to win!" Xu Ziyan said calmly. Then he casually asked:


    "when are you going to play?"


    "Caiyi and I will be on soon, and Ma Jingying will have to wait a little longer." LAN bailing said softly.


    "We''ll get through the first round, too!" Ma Jingying carelessly said: "our opponents are not strong."


    "Idiot, you''d better be more careful!" LAN bailing blows Ma Jingying impolitely.


    It''s rare that Ma Jingying didn''t get angry this time, but said with a smile: "if you lose, I won''t lose. My opponent is just an Immortal Emperor."


    "Idiot!" At this point, LAN bailing threw a jade slip to Ma Jingying: "you can see for yourself."


    Ma Jingying''s face changes when she sweeps it with her divine sense. It''s the information about the Immortal Emperor that Lan bailing collected for her. The information shows that the other party is no longer an Immortal Emperor, but an Immortal Emperor.


    "True or false?"


    Ma Jingying suddenly raised her head and looked at LAN bailing foolishly. She thought she had picked up a cheap one, but she didn''t think it was a hedgehog.


    "Believe it or not. Caiyi, let''s go


    Xu Ziyan looks at Ma Jingying sympathetically. Xu Ziyan believes it''s true. Although LAN bailing and Ma Jingying quarrel all day, it''s also a kind of affectionate way. The key time, blue bailing or for nerve big Ma Jingying opponent investigation a clear, and then provided to Ma Jingying. It seems that it is not easy for Ma Jingying to win this game.


    "It''s time to go alone!"


    Suddenly someone shouts, Xu Ziyan''s eyes can''t help looking in the past. Sure enough, he sees Du Bu standing in a mustard space with a smile on his face, while his opponent is a late monk of Xiandi.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan saw that his only opponent was just an Immortal Emperor, he lost his interest in watching. There is no doubt that there is no big difference between an Immortal Emperor and a mole ant in his later stage of walking alone. He can''t force out the bottom card of walking alone. That is to say, this game is really of no value to Xu Ziyan.


    And in fact, it''s not only Xu Ziyan who thinks that way, but almost all the audience think that way, even what the Immortal Emperor thought in his later period.


    Standing in front of Dugu Bu, the Immortal Emperor''s face kept changing. He thought he was very unlucky. He got Dugu Bu in the first round. Wasn''t it unlucky?


    Dubu is already a great monk in Tianzun period, and he is the one who won the first place. How can he be a Immortal Emperor and others? There is a huge gap between Xiandi and renzun. It is no exaggeration to say that a great monk in Tianzun period can crush an Xiandi like an ant in an instant.


    "Brother dubu, please show mercy!" The Immortal Emperor said in a low voice.


    "You can admit defeat now, and you will be safe," he said with a faint smile


    "I..." The pride of the Immortal Emperor was not allowed to admit defeat, but his face became more gloomy and he tightened his sword.


    "Start!" The referee in mustard space gave an order and stepped back.


    The Immortal Emperor started to move at the moment when the referee made a sound. The immortal formula of his hands came out quickly. The heaven and earth Yuanli was surging wildly. His face turned pale and his forehead was sweating.


    "Hum..."


    Three fire dragons rose from the back of the Immortal Emperor and raised their heads to roar.


    The whole time was spent very little, that is, less than a breath. Xiandi had already taken out his peak strength. He knew that he had only the chance to strike. If he could strike with all his strength at the beginning, when he was still belittling him, he might have a slim chance to win.Unfortunately


    He underestimated the single step. The single step was to take the first place. He would not allow himself to capsize in the ditch.


    As soon as the three fire dragons behind the Immortal Emperor rose up, the sky suddenly darkened, and the golden hand that had covered the sky patted down on the Immortal Emperor.


    "Roar..."


    The three fire dragons writhed wildly, but they couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the golden hand in the air. The big hand locked the whole space, which could not help binding the three fire dragons released by the Immortal Emperor. At the same time, it also tied the Immortal Emperor himself in place.


    "Boom..."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2068

    Congratulations on JieXi becoming the best leader!


    After a loud noise, the whole field was quiet. Mustard space after a sharp tremor, the golden hand slowly into a trace of gold, Yuan Li dissipated in the space, a big hand print left on the ground, but has disappeared, the Immortal Emperor''s figure, he has been photographed into a powder.


    All the monks in the cloud stand look slightly changed. This ranking competition is shocking. These young people are too good. When I was young, I couldn''t compare with these young people at all.


    Just now that girl Xu Ziyan let them see what is combat skills and experience, and now this single step directly let them see what is called strength, what is called rolling. No matter how you cast it, I''ll just slap it to death.


    So direct! How overbearing!


    "Very powerful!"


    Xu Ziyan looked at the one step out of mustard seed space and frowned slightly. Xu Ziyan can see that there should be more power left in his single step by slapping him. In this way, his explosive power may not be equal to his single step.


    The golden giant hand just released was just the power of an ordinary monk Zunji. Even so, he slapped the Immortal Emperor to death. However, Xu Ziyan knew that it was not the only real power.


    Maybe Not even a tenth of the real power to walk alone.


    The one-step figure flies out from the mustard seed space, and his eyes cross the space to Xu Ziyan. He will never forget that Xu Ziyan threw a teacup at him in front of the public. He must repay the shame.


    And in this ranking contest.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes bravely meet the one-step eyes, two people''s eyes in the air interweave collision, as if to arouse countless sparks.


    There was a big round of applause. It was for Du bu. The one-step win was cleaner than Xu Ziyan''s, so he got more applause than Xu Ziyan.


    "How''s it going?" The God of life on the cloud grandstand looked at the nine patriarchs and said with a smile: "the talents cultivated by Shangyuan League for Shangyuan mainland in the past ten years are not bad!"


    The twelve ancient gods were all proud and proud at this time. Xu Ziyan and his solo performance were undoubtedly inseparable from their ten years of study in Shangyuan League. Moreover, the life God is right. They are not only training the disciples of Shangyuan League, but also Xu Ziyan is a disciple of the nine sects. Therefore, Shangyuan League is training talents for Shangyuan mainland.


    What else can the nine patriarchs say at this time? They all nodded. But also just nodded, but refused to say a word. At this time, the nine patriarchs put their mind on the one-step, and naturally they all saw the power of one-step. If their disciples wanted to win the championship, they couldn''t get around one-step.


    However, the strong strength of the single step makes them feel that the disciples of their clan participating in the ranking competition are not the single step opponents at all. They even have a feeling that if they are given the time and space to grow up alone, in another thousand years, they may not even be the rivals of their own.


    At this time, the hearts of the nine patriarchs chose to forget Xu Ziyan at the same time. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan''s birth also made them feel this way, but now when they see Xu Ziyan and dubu, Xu Ziyan is much inferior. Now is the peak of Xiandi''s mid-term, and her growth speed is too slow. It''s true that Xu Ziyan is a spiritual root with six attributes, and it''s normal for her to improve slowly. But it''s just because she is a spiritual root with six attributes that these great patriarchs begin to doubt whether Xu Ziyan will break through the period of human respect in his life? Maybe Xu Ziyan will be blocked outside this threshold all his life.


    However, you can see that Du Bu is now a great monk. Although he is a disciple of Shan Linggen, his fighting power is absolutely not weak.


    At this time, LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi also came back to Xu Ziyan, and they also won. Then it''s finally Ma Jingying''s turn.


    Her opponent is really an Immortal Emperor, and Ma Jingying''s cultivation is the same, two people fight fiercely, hard, almost equal.


    Fortunately, Ma Jingying has the fairy formula that Xu Ziyan once disassembled and reorganized for her, which gradually gives her the upper hand. However, this is just a little bit of the upper hand, the other side''s character is very tough, and the two people''s cultivation is really between Bo Zhong. Therefore, the two men''s fighting scene is not as gorgeous as Xu Ziyan''s, there is no single step violence, but it is tragic.


    Ma Jingying clenched her teeth, her heart only one idea, that is to win the victory, into the second round.


    Because Xu Ziyan won, wucaiyi won, and the slut lanbailing also won. They all entered the second round, and Ma Jingying couldn''t miss it. Or she''ll stand in front of lambling.


    Ma Jingying is with this idea, that is firmly locked, and then gradually expanded, two equal friars even grin haw to look at two hours, see people drowsy, finally Ma Jingying won.


    Ma Jingying almost all came back unsteadily, fell to the ground, and her body faltered. If Xu Ziyan didn''t reach out to support her, she would sit on the ground."I I won... " Ma Jingying gasped and said.


    "Almost capsized in the gutter?" LAN bailing said with a wooden face.


    Ma Jingying rolled a white eye, but LAN bailing said it was true, and it was hard to refute. Then he took out a elixir and sat down on the ground, making an appearance of breathing adjustment.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s eyes were attracted by a player in the mustard space. The two friars Xu Ziyan knew one of them, the great friar Shi Zhongtian of Shenji sect, while the other friar did not.


    But although I don''t know Xu Ziyan, it''s not Shi Zhongyu who attracts him, but him. Just now, when the referee introduced the two sides, he called out his name:


    sunset.


    "He is the setting sun..."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes tightly lock on the setting sun. Sure enough, he is a great monk of renzunqi, and Shi Zhongtian is also a great monk of renzunqi, which is a close match. The fight between the great monks of Zun period is much better than that between the monks of Xiandi period like Ma Jingying.


    At this point, the referee has announced the start. But to Xu Ziyan''s surprise, the two people in mustard space didn''t move, just stood opposite.


    Shi Zhongtian''s body is filled with this mysterious breath, which belongs to the unique breath of Shenji sect. On the other side of him, there is a cold and gloomy smell on the body of the setting sun. The whole person is like a poisonous dragon that chooses people to eat.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. Even now she couldn''t see through the setting sun. She felt that the setting sun was really unfathomable and felt his threat to herself. Xu Ziyan knew that Luoyang was a member of Tianfu business. He took part in the ranking competition with the task of killing himself. He didn''t take him as a thing, but at this time, Xu Ziyan had to pay attention to Luoyang.


    "Why don''t they both start?" Wu Caiyi asked in bewilderment.


    "Neither of them is sure of winning." Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "Isn''t shizhongtian a period of human respect..." The face of Wu Caiyi suddenly changed: "Ziyan, do you mean that sunset is also a period of respect?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded, at the same time eyebrows pick a way: "started."


    Shi Zhongtian and Luoyang both moved, but they didn''t release any big moves. Instead, they began to test each other with some simple fairy formulas. Most of the energy is devoted to defense and a small part to exploration.


    After all, both sides are venerable great friars. At this level, as long as an oversight is caught by the other side, it almost indicates failure.


    Both men are very cautious, and most of their energy is spent on defense, so the attack is scattered. Both sides are waiting to find each other''s flaws, or each other''s mistakes. The fighting scene is extremely dull, which makes the audience either turn their eyes to other mustard space or drowsy.


    "This is the battle between the great friars of renzunji?" I don''t know when Ma Jingying has finished breathing. Her pale face has regained her blush. She is looking disdainfully at shizhongtian and sunset in mustard space.


    "It seems flat, but in fact it is extremely dangerous." Xu Ziyan did not look back at Ma Jingying, but his eyes are still locked in the mustard space of Shi Zhongtian and the setting sun.


    "It seems that the sunset really ignored him..." Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed.


    Shi Zhongtian is very strong. Although most of his energy is spent on defense, his extraordinary appearance shows the power of a great monk. The most important thing is that his defense is almost perfect, which makes him almost invincible. Xu Ziyan has a headache about Shi Zhongtian''s fighting method. At this time, when he is facing Shi Zhongtian, he has a feeling that a tiger eats a hedgehog and has no way to eat.


    ridiculously, as like as two peas in the sky, the battle adopted by the sun falls so dull that there is no climax and no legend. Everything is in the same way, just like a pair of brothers in practice.


    Regular defense, regular attack, Yuanli shield has been supporting, replenishing Yuanli at any time. There was no accident, no exciting highlight.


    No Xu Ziyan that game of strange, no single step that game of domineering, not even Ma Jingying that game of tragic.


    Too many people have turned their attention to other mustard spaces. At least the fighting scenes in other mustard spaces are more lively than here. The fighting here is a torture of eyesight.


    However, Xu Ziyan still focuses on this game. Because one of these two people wants to kill her, she must find out the real strength of the sunset. Therefore, she had to endure the torture of her eyesight and never let go of the slightest act of sunset.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2069

    Shi Zhongtian seems to have some impatience at last. Behind him, a virtual image of seven skilful hearts appears and begins to rotate slowly. When he uses this mental method, the prediction of the next action track of the setting sun is clear.


    Shi Zhongtian began to gradually increase the strength of the attack, but the setting sun is still very calm, his action is very strange. The momentum of the sky in the stone is outward, and the whole person is like a rising flame, pressing towards the setting sun.


    The momentum of the setting sun is introverted, the whole person is like a black hole, no matter what it is, he is absorbing it. In this way, Shi Zhongtian seems to judge the next action track of the setting sun, but it is not the case at all. The setting sun not only absorbed the attack of Shi Zhongtian, but also absorbed his own running track. What he left outside was just an illusion.


    One mysterious, one weird.


    But in the eyes of the public is still boring.


    "Ah..."


    Xu Ziyan, who was staring at Shi Zhongtian, suddenly let out a scream. I don''t know when, the setting sun suddenly quietly released a big hand on Shi Zhongtian''s back, and the big hand grasped the virtual image of Qi Qiao Linglong''s heart rotating on Shi Zhongtian''s back.


    "Bang..."


    The virtual image of the seven skilful heart was crushed by the big hand.


    "Poof..."


    Shizhongtian raised his head and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The blood fell from the air, and a huge ice cone shot into his body and blew shizhongtian away.


    The setting sun didn''t take the opportunity to kill Shi Zhongtian. After all, behind Shi Zhongtian stood Shenji sect. But everyone knows that Shi Zhongtian has been pinched and destroyed. His cultivation is bound to fall. I don''t know how long it will take to recover. Maybe his whole life will be wasted.


    Shi Zhongtian was carried out, the face of the setting sun did not win the excitement of the game, seems very calm, still as usual generally cold, quietly left the mustard space.


    The head of Shenji sect, Meng Shenji, looks very ugly on the cloud. The nine seed players of the nine sects, the nine venerable monks, except his shizhongtian was eliminated in the first round, the remaining eight venerable monks all entered the second round.


    Shi Zhongtian''s exit can declare that Shenji sect has lost the qualification to compete for the first place in this ranking competition. Although there are still four disciples of Shenji sect who have entered the second round, we all know that the four monks of Xiandi level can''t have the chance to win the first place. Maybe they will be eliminated in the second round.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes have been staring at the setting sun, she has not yet figured out how the setting sun suddenly made a big hand to crush Shi Zhongtian''s seven delicate hearts?


    It''s weird!


    Not only Xu Ziyan didn''t see it clearly, but also those Tianzun didn''t see it clearly, or they didn''t pay attention to it, because the battle between shizhongtian and Luoyang was so boring that even mengshenji couldn''t help watching the battle in other mustard space.


    But anyway, Xu Ziyan knew that sunset was an extremely dangerous opponent. I''m more wary of him.


    Sunset, has been in the Shangyuan League reputation is not obvious, but suddenly a sudden rise, defeated one of the most popular Shenji master Zunqi great friar Shi Zhongtian, can be said to be famous in the first World War.


    He belongs to the Shangyuan League, so there are smiles on the faces of the twelve ancient gods. And the faces of the nine patriarchs became dignified.


    In Shangyuan League, there was a single step that put great pressure on the nine major sects. Now there is a sunset that is no less than the single step. The nine major sects feel the urgency.


    In fact, we all know that this ranking competition is not a simple one. It''s a collision between Shangyuan League and the nine major gates. Maybe the situation in Shangyuan mainland will change because of this ranking competition.


    When these disciples entered Shangyuan League ten years ago, their accomplishments were almost the same. Ten years of cultivation through this ranking competition to show whether the disciples of Shangyuan League have potential and strength, or the disciples of nine sects have potential and strength?


    Just in the first round, Shenji sect was out of the game, which undoubtedly made Jiuda gate see the seriousness of the matter. Even if the number one in this ranking contest is not a disciple of the nine sects, one of the two people who fight for the number one must be a disciple of the nine sects. If the last two friars fighting for the first place were the disciples of the Shangyuan League, dubu and Luoyang, there would be nothing wrong with the nine major sects, then the nine major sects would be really disgraced.


    Luo Tianyu sat on the cloud platform, looking at the cold standing in a corner of the setting sun, his eyes flashed a trace of satisfaction. I didn''t expect that a side branch disciple would have such talent. If he could eventually kill Xu Ziyan, the family could tilt resources to him.


    Well, if he really wins the first prize and gets the chance to set up a sect in the south, his family will give him full support. But the established clan is in the hands of the family.


    After the first round, more than 10000 people were eliminated, leaving more than 10000 monks. At the end of the first round, the second round of drawing began immediately.


    Xu Ziyan''s opponent is not strong. She is the peak of the mid-term Immortal Emperor with the same accomplishments as her. But LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi are not so lucky. They both draw a late Immortal Emperor. On the contrary, Ma Jingying continues her bad luck. She even draws another early Immortal Emperor.As a result, after the end of the second round, LAN bailing and Wu Caiyi were eliminated, but Ma Jingying ran all the way into the third round, grinning around LAN bailing, how arrogant and arrogant her face was.


    "Lamberline, do you want to take it? This is the strength, the strength of the third round! You are still weak. You were eliminated in the second round. Tut tut... "


    Xu Ziyan naturally entered the third round without any danger. Of course, her opponent was not strong, and she didn''t have anything to show off. She just beat the other side very normally.


    At the end of the second round, less than 6000 people were left. The smaller the number of players, the faster the game goes. Because there''s only a thousand mustard spaces.


    After the third round, there were less than 3000 students left. Ma Jingying did not enter the fourth round and was eliminated in the third round. So LAN bailing, Wu Caiyi and Ma Jingying became Xu Ziyan''s loyal supporters.


    Xu Ziyan observed that all the disciples of canglan sect were still there, not only the disciples of canglan sect, but also the disciples of other major sects. Especially those who respected the great friars, except for the accident of Shi Zhongtian, the rest of them were all making great progress.


    After the fourth round of draw, Xu Ziyan''s number plate was at the back, as the second group of disciples to enter the mustard space for competition. Xu Ziyan stood outside to watch the competition of several disciples of canglan sect.


    The fourth round of the game began to be a lot more intense, to this level, the rest are basically not weak. A thousand mustard spaces are extremely fierce.


    Before long, one of the two immortal emperors of canglan sect was beaten to vomit blood, fainted in the mustard space and was eliminated.


    And almost at the same time, Tu Shenghui, the only person of canglan sect, the great monk of Zunqi, defeated a late Immortal Emperor and won the fifth round.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes focused on a mustard space, where her third elder martial sister lengqingzhen''s battlefield. At this time, lengqingzhen is facing the later stage of an Immortal Emperor, whose cultivation is higher than lengqingzhen.


    Lengqingzhen was the peak of the middle period of the Immortal Emperor. The sword of the earth was full of meaning and showed no weakness in the later period of the Immortal Emperor. And she also mastered Kendo, almost in the pressure of the Immortal Emperor.


    And that Immortal Emperor''s later period is the disciple of Xingyu sect, it seems that he still has some hatred with lengqingzhen. At the beginning, the emperor Xingyu Zongxian was very arrogant. He told lengqingzhen that he would abandon her here.


    Cold Zhen cold with a face, but that pair of eyes is rising with fire. After the referee ordered to start, Leng Qingzhen took the lead to rush to the other side.


    Leng Qingzhen''s action is beyond the expectation of emperor Zongxian in Xingyu. Leng Qingzhen has never been his opponent, and his accomplishments are very different from him. Although I don''t know why, Leng Qingzhen''s accomplishments have made rapid progress in the past ten years, and he is about to catch up with him, but the habit in his heart still makes him not pay attention to Leng Qingzhen.


    See lengqingzhen even give up defense, give up steady, even dare to take the initiative to come. There was a grim smile on his face. Staring at Leng Qingzhen who was getting closer and closer, he burst out laughing:


    "ha ha ha..."


    The emperor of Xingyu Zongxian hedged against lengqingzhen. A sword light chopped at him from the opposite side. He counterattacked carelessly, but found that the sword light suddenly turned into countless earth yellow giants and killed him with a sword in his hand.


    The monk xingyuzong was in the later period of Xiandi, and lengqingzhen''s cultivation was the peak of Xiandi''s middle period. He had almost wiped out the gap in cultivation. In addition, the earth''s sword was full of meaning and kendo. This competition was actually a very easy thing for lengqingzhen.


    But the Immortal Emperor of xingyuzong hasn''t adjusted his position psychologically. He thinks that he can still defeat lengqingzhen easily, and his preparation is not enough, so he is a tragedy.


    This is a game without suspense from the beginning. Leng Qingzhen took the advantage from the beginning, firmly grasped the advantage, and then gradually expanded the advantage.


    Leng Qingzhen seems to have a deep hatred with the emperor Zongxian of the star realm in the past years, that is, before Xu Ziyan came to the Shangyuan continent, maybe he was humiliated by the other party.


    Because from the situation of Leng Qingzhen, she doesn''t want to beat her opponent quickly, but humiliates him. In front of hundreds of thousands of viewers, they are humiliating each other naked.


    This is not a competition at all, but a performance, only the two sides feel different. Cold and pure, fresh and fresh, the Immortal Emperor of Xingyu Zong was extremely humiliated.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2070

    Thank you very much to Xue Xin (1888),''ling''er.classmate (588), Su su''er classmate (588), Tu Yishui classmate (400), Yu 645098 classmate (200), Su su''er classmate (100), marlina classmate (100), garlic spareribs rice classmate (100), guagua9621 classmate (100), Xie 123 classmate (100), Yuli classmate (100)!


    Leng Qingzhen has completely grasped the situation, but she doesn''t end the fight. She releases all kinds of fairy formulas to the other side in turn, but she doesn''t put down her heavy hand, just constantly wounding the other side. Every time when she is about to defeat her opponent, Leng Qingzhen suddenly takes back the immortal formula, and then releases an immortal formula from another angle, beating the Immortal Emperor of Xingyu Zong repeatedly in the air, just like a top.


    It can be seen that lengqingzhen has deep resentment towards him!


    On the high platform above the cloud, the Shangdao of Xingyu sect looks very ugly. Leng Qingzhen is completely beating their Xingyu sect in the face, which makes a sound in the face of hundreds of thousands of monks.


    It''s hard for tuyishui to say anything. It''s a matter of Jianfeng. Yijianfeng is an alternative in canglan sect. Sometimes it''s not easy to speak as the leader.


    Besides


    Jian Wuxu is here, and he doesn''t bother to meddle in his business. You can deal with the affairs of Jian Feng.


    Jian Wuxu''s face is calm, but he can''t laugh or cry in his heart. Leng Qingzhen and the emperor Xingyu Zongxian''s grudge is naturally clear to him. It''s just that yijianfeng declined before, and everyone wanted to bully him. Although yijianfeng''s disciples clung together and worked hard, it was a fact that their strength was low at that time, so it was very normal for yijianfeng''s disciples to be bullied when they were doing tasks outside.


    And the emperor Xingyu Zongxian was one of the characters who bullied lengqingzhen, and he was the one who bullied coldly. Now lengqingzhen has the strength of revenge, and naturally wants to fight back. Can''t a master be stopped?


    "Boom..."


    Leng Qingzhen finally seems to have had enough of playing. A petrification technique turns the other party into a stone. It''s the end of the game. After Leng Qingzhen left the mustard seed space, the people of Xingyu sect moved the stone back. Naturally, a great monk would use the immortal formula to change him back, but the fall of cultivation was inevitable.


    When it''s Xu Ziyan''s turn to play, Xu Ziyan still beat the opponent in a proper way. There is no bright spot, only control, control accurately, push the opponent into a dead corner step by step, and finally defeat the opponent.


    At the end of the fourth round, there were about 1500 people left. The fifth round was also very fast, as if by this time, all the friars had adapted to the rhythm of the competition and played a climax.


    Canglan sect''s second peak of the late Xiandi was eliminated in the fifth round, so there were only three people left in canglan sect. Tu Shenghui, the great monk of the period, lengqingzhen and Xu Ziyan, the peak of the mid Xiandi.


    The sixth round.


    Only more than 700 people were left. Xu Ziyan''s opponent was an early great monk of the Qizong school.


    That person respected the early great friar, who was tall and thin. Xu Ziyan just looked at him, and her heart leaped. She felt a fatal threat spread from each other.


    But seriously to search, but can not find the slightest trace, the other side also looked at Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan immediately had a strong biological gaze feeling, she has never felt this kind of feeling, a kind of powerless resistance, can only sit and wait to die feeling.


    "That man is dangerous!" One side of lengqingzhen slightly narrowed her eyes.


    Xu Ziyan nodded: "he exudes a kind of breath, I think that kind of breath is very familiar, but too light, I can''t grasp."


    "Not bad!" Leng Qingzhen also nodded her head and said: "it''s the breath of being or not that contains great danger. Little younger martial sister, you should be careful."


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly: "although he is a great monk, he should not have his own breath. He is a disciple of Qizong. Is he a powerful immortal?"


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe it''s some secret method."


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many unexpected figures in this ranking contest!" Xu Ziyan straightened his back, and his fighting spirit burst out from his body.


    More than 700 monks flew into the air and entered the mustard space one by one. Stand against your opponent.


    At this time, hundreds of thousands of viewers choose their own attention objects to watch, especially the mustard space with venerable great friars has attracted a lot of attention.


    In this round, Tu Shenghui, the great monk of canglan sect, was unlucky to take the only step. Dubu still showed his hegemony from the first round. It took only a quarter of an hour to defeat Tu Shenghui, who was also a great friar in Tianzun period. Tu Shenghui, a great monk of cultivation scholar type, had no power to fight back in front of dubu. He was bombarded by dubu from beginning to end.


    There is no technical content in one-step play. It''s totally naked violence. Tu Shenghui is raped from the beginning to the end. One step is like sweeping Tu Shenghui out of the game in autumn.When Tu Shenghui was carried out faintly, Tu Yishui''s face was so gloomy that it could drip water. Although he never expected Tu Shenghui to beat dubu, he never thought Tu Shenghui would be so useless.


    And the strength from the first round to the sixth round made the whole cloud stand quiet. The voice of winning the first place alone was very high before the start of the ranking competition. All the friars knew he was strong, but no one thought he would be so strong. Tu Shenghui, who was also a great monk in the period of human respect, was swept out like a fallen leaf swept by the autumn wind without any fighting back.


    Is this picture too bad?


    Of course not. What''s the difference between a great monk in heaven''s period?


    It can only be said that he was too strong to walk alone. He was so strong that in the early days of human respect, the great monk was not his opponent at all. His fighting power has far exceeded his accomplishments.


    The master of Shenji sect, Meng Shenji, took a look at tuyishui, and his face looked a little better. Since Shi Zhongtian was out, Shenji sect has been out. Now, the only person of canglan sect, Zunqi great friar, is out, which means canglan sect is out. So canglan Zong left lengqingzhen and Xu Ziyan two people, but these two people are the peak of the mid-term Xiandi, can not have won the first qualification.


    In Meng Shenji''s view, the monks who are striving for the first place now are left with only one step. The setting sun and the remaining seven sects respect the great monks.


    Alone!


    Almost everyone''s eyes are focused on the one-step body at this time, and everyone has the same idea at this time.


    Not surprisingly, the first place in this ranking competition belongs to the only step.


    The future belongs to dubu. A new star is rising. Maybe in tens of thousands of years, dubu will become one of the few masters of Shangyuan.


    They''re sitting here today just witnessing the birth of a legend.


    It''s a pity


    Originally, those young people respected the great friars had the chance to become the figures of the day, but unfortunately they were all at the same time with the solitary step, and they were doomed to become supporting roles, which were eclipsed by the solitary step.


    Tu Yishui looks at the mustard space where Xu Ziyan is. At this time, Xu Ziyan is fighting with the great monk Zunqi of the Qizong.


    Xu Ziyan is still in the right place, but also in a weak position, giving people the feeling of hard support.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s figure, Tu Yishui frowned deeply. Even if Xu Ziyan can defeat the great monk Zunqi of the Qizong, does she have the ability to defeat dubu?


    At this time, the happiest is undoubtedly Huang Tian of Huijing business. He saw the strength of the single step, but also saw the disadvantage of Xu Ziyan at this time.


    "How''s it going?" Huang Tian looked at situ Ming and Zhang Luoshu with pride and said with a smile, "have you thrown away your fairy crystal white?"


    Zhang Luoshu''s eyes fixed on Xu Ziyan and said in a deep voice: "do you think Xu Ziyan will lose? I tell you, Xu Ziyan is sure to win this fight. "


    Huang Tian took another look at Xu Ziyan, who was at a disadvantage, and said with a smile: "Mr. Zhang, I know you are not reconciled, but the fact is..."


    "In fact, I''m a killer. I can see people better than you." Zhang Luoshu said lightly: "although Xu Ziyan is at a disadvantage now, he is not in the slightest panic. This disadvantage is not necessarily Xu Ziyan''s intention."


    Huang Tian looked at it seriously for a while, and then said, "even if you are right, he must not be the only opponent."


    "Boom boom..."


    Suddenly, a crazy sound burst came out from a mustard space and attracted people''s eyes. In that mustard space, there are also two great monks of Zunqi, one is the sunset, the other is the beginning of renzun of Tianxiang sect.


    In this battle, the setting sun changed the cautious appearance of Shi Zhongtian in the first battle. All kinds of fairy formulas were like a storm. They were not only powerful, but also quick to release. The fairy rhymes are as continuous as the tides, and ravage each other as the hurricane King''s landing. At the beginning of fighting tianxiangzong, he didn''t fight back at all. At last, he released a thousand li ice cover and frozen him into an ice sculpture.


    At the beginning, the setting sun was still fighting with each other gently, but from his sudden attack to the end, the time was less than ten breath, which was no less than the popularity of one-step. It was totally as violent as one-step. There was no technical content, and it was completely crushed.


    All the monks who watched were hoodwinked. When was the violent beating so popular?


    This violent attack can''t be done by anyone. It requires absolute strength. At least, it can surpass the opponent in explosive power and endurance. Then, the power and speed of xianjue release can completely suppress the opponent. It''s not easy.


    At this point, another one of the nine sects was eliminated.


    Xu Ziyan has been deliberately showing weakness, and she still hasn''t found out what the looming dangerous smell is on the friars of xiangqizong.


    Without knowing the dangerous atmosphere, Xu Ziyan did not dare to attack easily. As she wrestled with each other, she looked up and down at each other.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2071

    From the appearance, he is a very ordinary monk. Although he has the breath of a great monk in the early days of human respect, this breath is not strong. That is to say, he did not belong to the strong in the early stage of human respect. But, on the body that kind of if have if have no of breath but from time to time transmission but come out, that is a kind of feeling chilly bloodthirsty kind of breath. Every time Xu Ziyan catches a trace, he feels familiar.


    At last, he remembered that it was a kind of demon flavor. And it''s the very noble smell of the demon family, even a little like the smell of Xu Ziyan who met the Demon Lord in the black space of Xinghai.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is shaking, she can now be completely sure that this kind of breath belongs to the very noble kind of demon, because Xu Ziyan has seen too many demons, only the very noble kind of demon can have such a pure demon breath.


    Xu Ziyan once again catches the breath of being or not. She feels that the double headed magic sado she met in the demon space does not have such pure demon breath.


    This makes Xu Ziyan very surprised. Sado is a pure demon, and a high-level demon. He is the kind of demon that has survived since ancient times. And the monk of this vessel clan is human. How can a human have such a pure smell of demons?


    Xu Ziyan didn''t understand, so she began to gradually increase her pressure on the monks. Her fighting power had already exceeded the peak of Xiandi''s later period and was in the middle of banbu renzun''s. Nowadays, the divine mind is accessible, and the control and anti control have reached a state of perfection. In order to release the immortal formula of Qizong friars, Xu Ziyan''s fairyland interrupts the communication channel between heaven and earth.


    This is a new way of playing. The friars of Qizong have never met it before. They have a feeling that they can''t use all their strength. They are very depressed.


    At this time, neither of them took out the immortal ware, and both of them were fighting with various immortal formulas. But the situation has begun to change.


    Xu Ziyan gradually regained the balance from the disadvantage, and the two sides were deadlocked again. Xu Ziyan has been trying to maintain the balance of this feeling, and wants to see what the other party will do next. See if the other party''s pure demon flavor has been enhanced.


    However, to Xu Ziyan''s disappointment, the breath of the other party has not been enhanced, nor has it become obvious. It is still as if there is nothing.


    Xu Ziyan quickly fused Guteng''s hope, and she decided to add pressure to each other again. If the other side is still no change, she will defeat the other side, as for the trace of the demon breath left to investigate later.


    Now, after Xu Ziyan and Gu Teng hope to merge, their cultivation is promoted to half step of human respect in an instant, and their combat power has gone beyond the early stage of human respect. With the help of the understanding of mind, they completely suppress the monks of Qizong in the blink of an eye.


    The look on the monk''s face finally changed. He felt Xu Ziyan''s great pressure. A bite of teeth, a grasp of one arm void, a inferior Xianxian sword in my hand.


    At the moment when the monk of Qizong took out the sword, Xu Ziyan''s face changed greatly. He really felt the pure smell of the demons, which was no longer as if it were nothing, but became very clear. It was from the sword in the hand of the friar of Qizong, exactly the tip of the sword.


    "What a pure dark power!"


    In Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, she suddenly hears a low voice, and then she feels that the dark Yuan Li in her body is boiling up and pouring out of her body.


    Xu Ziyan ran the secret of heaven and earth crazily, suppressed the boiling of the dark power in his body, and imprisoned it in his body, without leaking any trace. At the same time, he locked his eyes tightly on the opposite sword.


    Then she saw the monk''s face changed greatly, and the hand holding the sword began to shake, as if he could not control the sword.


    Sure enough, with a buzz, the sword broke away from the control of the friars of Qizong and flew into the air.


    "Bang..."


    The whole sword burst out, and there was only one sword tip left in the air, and that sword tip was also changing rapidly. The original blue sword tip seemed to melt like ice and snow, revealing a black sword tip inside. Then the black sword tip released a very strong black cloud, as if a drop of ink fell into the clear water, instantly the whole mustard space was shrouded in black.


    Xu Ziyan just felt that he was imprisoned in an instant.


    No!


    It''s not as simple as confinement, but as if I had become a piece of wood and completely lost the ability to act. Except for thinking, everything became numb.


    In the divine sense, there were all kinds of extremely sad and shrill howls, including human, demon and demon voices, which made Xu Ziyan feel as if he was in an extremely chaotic space.


    All of a sudden, the whole competition space became a sensation, and everyone jumped up in shock. At this time, the mustard space where Xu Ziyan was was was like an inky ball, and there was no scene inside.


    Today, there are nine patriarchs and twelve ancient gods sitting here. With their knowledge, they can immediately see what the black cloud is.It was because they saw what it was that they were more shocked.


    That is the pure and incomparable power of the demon clan. The nine patriarchs have never seen such a pure power of the demon clan. However, this pure power of the demon clan seems to awaken the distant memory of the twelve ancient gods, and the whole body trembles involuntarily.


    The whole cloud platform was in a panic. At this time, they were all wondering whether the pure Demon power was released by the Qizong friars, or by Xu Ziyan, or by the demon invasion into the mustard space.


    "Purple smoke..."


    Tu Yi Shui and Jian Wu Xu suddenly became impatient. They could see clearly that the pure evil Qi was released by the monk of Qizong and his sword.


    Tuyishui''s look was very dignified. The power of this evil spirit spread out was absolutely unprecedented. This power gave him a feeling that he had gone beyond the peak of Tianzun''s later period and reached the realm of legend.


    Tuyishui''s figure rushes up from the cloud and rushes toward Xu Ziyan''s Mustard space. Tu Yishui has a crazy feeling at this time. Xu Ziyan is the hope of canglan sect in the future, not only because she has extraordinary talent and talent, but also because she is a congenital immortal master, a congenital immortal array master, a congenital immortal tool master and a congenital immortal Fu master. If such a talent died here, tuyishui would really go mad.


    Sword Wuxu has sacrificed the immortal sword, and his body has rushed into the black mustard space.


    "Boom..."


    Two figures, tuyishui and jianwuxu, flew backwards from the mustard space. As soon as they rushed into the mustard space, they felt countless sharp swords coming from all directions. At the peak of one Tianzun''s later stage, and at the beginning of another Tianzun''s early stage, they felt that their bodies had been hit continuously and intensively. They had no power to fight back. They raised their heads and spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew out of the mustard space, Then it fell down like a kite with a broken line.


    Twelve ancient Tianzun moved, the remaining eight patriarchs also moved, these Tianzun''s body shape quickly surrounded the mustard space in the middle, each extended a big hand into the mustard space, they want to get Xu Ziyan and Qizong friar out first.


    However, the big hand inserted into the mustard seed space seemed to be cut by thousands of immortal swords in an instant, and it also had the effect of corrosion, which made the twelve ancient tianzuns and the eight patriarchs turn pale and withdraw their hands one after another.


    "Hum!"


    Life Tianzun gave a cold hum, pinched the finger Jue with one hand, condensed a big white hand in the air, and inserted it into the mustard space again. At the same time, the remaining 11 ancient gods and the eight patriarchs also gathered a big hand to insert into the mustard space.


    "Boom..."


    The whole mustard space burst into pieces, and thousands of black sword Qi were strangled everywhere. Just in an instant, those hands condensed by the Heavenly God were strangled into dust by thousands of black sword Qi.


    The broken mustard space is still shrouded in a dark cloud like ink. It can''t see what''s going on inside, even the divine consciousness can''t penetrate into it.


    Tianzun around the cloud, release all their power, want to disperse the cloud. At this time, tuyishui and jianwuxu flew back into the air. The twelve ancient gods and the nine patriarchs, together with jianwuxu, forced the dark clouds to pass like tides, but the dark clouds did not move like solid black rocks.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is in a kind of extreme danger, which can be said to have reached the edge of collapse.


    Her consciousness is very clear. She can even see the twelve ancient gods, the nine patriarchs, and her own master''s sword. But her body is confined in the air and can''t move at all.


    At this time, her seven orifices have been gushing blood, it is because her body is suffering serious damage.


    She saw a black sword tip rushing in her body, which released a kind of pure black and contained a very pure dark power.


    At this time, the sword point is trying to destroy the other attributes of Xu Ziyan''s body, while absorbing the dark attributes of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan is not only unable to move her body, but also finds that she has lost control of the movement of Yuan force in her body. She seems to have only consciousness, which seems to be able to only play the role of onlooker, watching her other attributes being constantly destroyed, and the meaning of dark attributes being constantly absorbed by the black sword tip.


    Never out of control, never powerless, let Xu Ziyan has always been a firm heart become a loss. Xu Ziyan knows that she is in extreme danger. The black sword tip is constantly absorbing her dark attributes, while destroying her other attributes and body functions. She can also feel that the black sword tip is infiltrating her consciousness and wants to control her mind.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2072

    Many thanks to mableip (200), JieXi (200), juanyu 645098 (200), marlina (100) and su''er (100) for their reward!


    Xu Ziyan felt that he might die slowly like this, or become the puppet of the sword.


    "No, I can''t die enough!"


    Xu Ziyan''s strong desire for survival cheered her up. Although she didn''t stop the black Jian Jian Jian from devouring her dark attribute and destroying her body and other attributes, she kept her spirit and drove away the consciousness of trying to control her black Jian Jian Jian Jian.


    Then, she wanted to control the Yuan Li and Yuan Li in her body and launch an encirclement and suppression against the black sword tip, but she found that everything was in vain. She simply lost the control of her own Yuan Li and Yuan Li.


    However, although this attempt failed, it let Xu Ziyan know that her divine consciousness was still under her control. He quickly summoned the five treasures of Xiaojin, yizhangzhishui, huolinger, xiaomumu and Xiaotu, forming a world of five elements and covering the past toward the black tip of the sword.


    The black sword tip was obviously stunned for a moment. It couldn''t understand how Xu Ziyan had five more things in his body, but it didn''t have time and opportunity to understand, or even time to absorb the dark attribute of Xu Ziyan.


    It felt that the five things formed the threat of the five elements world to it, and it suddenly burst out with extremely fierce force, impacting the five elements world.


    The world of the five elements revolves rapidly, releasing magnificent colors in Xu Ziyan''s body, but the pure black is not to be outdone, and the two sides are deadlocked.


    "Girl..." Xu Ziyan suddenly heard a hoarse voice from the tip of the black sword: "give up, open your Yuanshen and accept me. I will give you strength and give you the power to surpass the peak of Tianzun in the later period. As long as you open Yuanshen to accept me, you will become the master of the whole fairyland. All the strong will kneel and tremble at your feet. What are you waiting for? "


    Xu Ziyan kept his Yuanshen tightly, then said sarcastically: "I will become the master of the whole fairyland? What about the devil? Will you kneel and tremble at my feet, too? "


    "Wanton..." The black blade was furious.


    "What? Angry? Because I exposed your lies? " Xu Ziyan''s voice is more ironic.


    The black sword tip was silent for a moment and said, "well, it seems that you know a lot of things. We can reach an agreement that as long as you continue to provide me with this pure dark attribute from now on, I will give you strength. Although it can''t be as powerful as the demon lord, it can suppress those gods outside. "


    "Chi..." Xu Ziyan sneered and said: "that monk of Qizong should be controlled by you? Let''s not talk about whether there is self-consciousness after being controlled by you. It seems that his cultivation is not as powerful as you said


    "He?" This time, it was the turn of the black sword, and the voice was full of disdain: "he didn''t cultivate the dark attribute at all. Naturally, my promotion to him was extremely limited. But you''re different. You''ve trained your dark attributes to perfection. As long as you''re willing to warm me up with your dark attributes, you will be shocked by the strength I give you. "


    "Who are you?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    "Don''t ask about the things you shouldn''t know. Just let go of Yuanshen and let me in, and you will get invincible power."


    Xu Ziyan is not stupid. She knows that once she does that, she will become the puppet of the black sword tip and its host. From now on, she only knows to provide it with the meaning of dark attribute and warm it with the meaning of dark attribute. When it is fully recovered, her body and consciousness will become its nourishment.


    The Qizong friar is a living example, but he has no intention of dark attribute. He should be busy looking for dark attribute materials for the black sword tip every day, just like a walking corpse.


    I''m afraid the black tip of the sword also has the idea of letting the Qizong friar win the first place and go to the south to establish a sect. In this way, it will get more dark attribute resources through the Qizong Friar and speed up its recovery.


    But


    Xu Ziyan could not laugh or cry at this time. He didn''t know that he had made such a big move. Even if he died, would Shangyuan League and Jiuda sect allow the monk of Qizong to win the first place?


    I''m afraid I''ll arrest the monk of Qizong immediately!


    However, Xu Ziyan instantly understood the intention of the black sword tip. I''m afraid he didn''t think so at the beginning. He would help the friars of Qizong defeat himself secretly. But when it finds that it has the condition of dark property, it wants to regard itself as its host.


    At this time, the black Jian Jian Jian seemed to have understood that Xu Ziyan could not be its host. While fighting with the five elements space, it made a deep and dense sound.


    It was a kind of whisper, a kind of whisper that filled the whole sea of Xu Ziyan''s knowledge. With irresistible magic, Xu Ziyan''s divine knowledge still had a tendency to faint.Xu Ziyan tries to keep her sober, but she feels that she is getting worse and worse. Her spirit has been weakened to the limit, and the black sword tip sends out a spiritual wave, which is slowly invading Xu Ziyan''s spirit.


    And at this time, in Xu Ziyan''s soul suddenly burst out a sound, full of majesty, a kind of majesty of king in the world.


    It was a sound of Fengming. It was the fusion of Xu Ziyan''s soul. The soul power of Fengzu burst out.


    The black tip of the sword gave a quiver, as if it had been seriously attacked. The spirit wave that permeates into Xu Ziyan Yuanshen is bounced out by a word.


    At the same time, in this instant, Xu Ziyan''s Dantian suddenly burst out a destructive force, that is the power of thunder, the dormant thunder sword finally burst out a destructive blow.


    "Boom..."


    Under the double attack of Fengzu''s soul power and thunder giant sword''s destructive power, the black sword tip can no longer stay in Xu Ziyan''s body, just like a black light being forced out of Xu Ziyan''s body.


    "You can''t escape. When the devil wakes up, all the monks with dark attributes will become the people of the devil. We will meet again..."


    In Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, the hoarse voice of the black sword tip reverberates, and the black sword tip turns into a black light, which passes through the space and disappears instantly.


    The dark cloud like thick ink scattered in the air, revealing two figures inside.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly felt out of control and fell downward. In her field of vision, opposite her, the monk of Qizong stretched out his arms and legs, lying in the air, and fell to the ground like a meteor.


    Xu Ziyan hurried to control her own Yuan Li. She was glad that she had regained control of her body. There was a tearing pain in her body. She knew that her body had been badly damaged by the black point of the sword. Try to clench your teeth to keep your body stable in the air and fall to the ground.


    As soon as the figure flashed, the master of Qizong, Jin Wanwu, flew to the friar of Qizong, grabbed the Friar and fell to the ground.


    Tu Yi Shui and Jian Wu Xu also flew to Xu Ziyan''s side and looked at Xu Ziyan with concern. Xu Ziyan gently shook his head, indicating that he was ok, and fell to the ground under the protection of the earth, water and sword.


    After falling to the ground, twelve ancient tianzuns and nine patriarchs surrounded. Xu Ziyan looked at the monk, and saw that he was pale and had been in a coma.


    "What happened?" Tu Yishui looks at Xu Ziyan nervously.


    Xu Ziyan looked at TU Yishui''s expression and knew that they didn''t know what happened. I''m afraid they didn''t even see the black sword tip, let alone the black sword tip crossing the space. What they saw was just a black cloud.


    Xu Ziyan is a little absent-minded. What''s the origin of that black sword tip?


    How powerful!


    Even the twelve ancient gods and the nine patriarchs could not break its defense.


    The reason why he was able to push back the black sword tip was that Fengzu''s soul power and thunder giant sword joined hands.


    "Purple smoke..." See Xu Ziyan ignore soil according to water, sword without empty still think Xu Ziyan what happened, can''t help but concern to call way.


    Xu Ziyan wakes up from his meditation and sees a pair of eyes paying attention to himself. In his heart, there is a decision in an instant. Then he shook his head and said:


    "I don''t know. I just saw a black sword point attacking me, so I used the light attribute to fight against it. Later, I don''t know when it suddenly disappeared..."


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to divulge his Phoenix ancestral soul power and thunder giant sword. No matter which one is too amazing, divulging it may not be a good thing for Xu Ziyan.


    And we all know that she has the meaning of light, light to the dark, and finally get out of danger.


    "Black sword tip?"


    God of life looked at Jin Wanwu and said, "Lord Jin, we all saw your disciples sacrifice a sword, and then the black cloud incident happened..."


    "When he wakes up, I''ll make it clear and give you an account." The gold endless coagulates a voice to say.


    Xu Ziyan is still awake, but the monk of Qizong is unconscious. Naturally, this competition is counted as Xu Ziyan''s victory. Although Xu Ziyan won confused, we did not see the strength of Xu Ziyan to win a person''s respect, but there is no way, people can only attribute Xu Ziyan''s victory to her bad luck.


    Everyone went back to their positions and the game went on. But the faces of the twelve ancient gods all became a little dignified.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the competition in some mustard space, which took some time, and immediately returned to his dormitory. After setting up the array, he entered the time array of Ziyan space, and took the elixir to recover his body.


    At the end of the sixth round, there were more than 300 people left.


    The great friars of Shenji sect, canglan sect, Tianxiang sect and Qizong sect were eliminated one after another. Today, the only people with the highest voice are dubu and Luoyang of Shangyuan League, as well as Xingyu sect, danzong, Fuzong, Zhenzong and luotianzong.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2073

    Xu Ziyan soon returned to the competition field, at this time she has completely recovered. But she looks very dignified, because she found thunder sword fell asleep. That pair of black Jian Jian Jian''s all-out strike exhausted thunder giant Jian''s accumulation of these days, and fell into sleep again.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a little sad. Since thunder giant sword followed him, he kept getting hurt and wasting. He just recovered a little and fell asleep again for himself.


    It seems that I need to break through the human respect period as soon as possible. Only when I break through the human respect period can I provide enough support for thunder giant sword to make it recover to the peak as soon as possible.


    I''m still too weak after all.


    However, Xu Ziyan also has a happy thing.


    Xu Ziyan''s Fengzu soul power in the colorful Fu Palace was not complete, but she didn''t know it. Just think about it. It''s a wisp of Fengzu''s soul power. Isn''t it so easy to merge and refine?


    However, after the collision between Fengzu''s soul power and the black sword tip, he began to become weak. This just let Xu Ziyan in healing time further fusion and refining, reached the complete fusion.


    At the moment when I was fully integrated, Xu Ziyan felt that her Yuanshen realm was further improved. Now her divine consciousness strength has reached the late stage of dizun. Moreover, Xu Ziyan felt that she would be able to break through to the late stage of Xiandi in a short time. She didn''t need to understand the meaning of attribute at all, just because she completely integrated the soul power of Fengzu, she reached this level.


    The seventh round of the competition soon began, Xu Ziyan face is a fairy emperor later, did not show much power, Xu Ziyan won the victory, entered the eighth round.


    Leng Qingzhen also continues to make great progress, and her performance is much higher than that of Xu Ziyan. What she selected in this round is the great friar of the early period of renzun in Luo Tianzong.


    In the face of the great friars in the early period of renzun, lengqingzhen, the peak of Xiandi in the middle period, felt unprecedented pressure. Then Leng Qingzhen went out of the world. At this time, Leng Qingzhen''s world was not the prototype, and it was a complete world. Shengsheng defeated the great friars of the early renzun period of Luo Tianzong and entered the eighth round.


    The process of the game is very fast, until the 13th round, there are only six people left.


    The only step and setting sun of Shangyuan League, the people of Xingyu sect and danzong sect respect the early great friars, the lengqingzhen and Xu Ziyan of canglan sect.


    To this extent, not only the students feel tired, but also the audience. In order to take care of everyone''s mood, the ranking competition was interrupted for two hours, giving everyone a little rest.


    But the opponent against us drew first. Xu Ziyan is lucky. Her opponent is the great monk Zunqi of Xingyu sect. Xu Ziyan has also seen his competition, and feels that his strength is much worse than that of dubu and Luoyang.


    Jian Wuxu is no longer sitting on the cloud platform. He is standing beside Xu Ziyan and lengqingzhen. Today, only two people from canglan sect have entered the top six, and they are all disciples of yijianfeng. The sword has no empty mouth, and their faces are red.


    When has yijianfeng been so beautiful for tens of millions of years?


    Now yijianfeng reappeared brilliance in his hands. What could make him more happy than this?


    "How about Ziyan? Can you take him down? " The sword looks at Xu Ziyan with hope.


    "There should be no problem!" Xu Ziyan said softly.


    But the sword without empty is very uneasy. Because Xu Ziyan did not meet any experts along the way. So far, she has only met a great friar in the early period of personal respect, that is, the friar of the Qizong, and she won some inexplicable, and did not show her strong fighting capacity at all.


    Therefore, not only is the sword void, but all the monks who watched are not optimistic about Xu Ziyan. Now, in addition to her and Leng Qingzhen, the remaining four of the top six are all great friars in the early period of human respect. Leng Qingzhen''s entry into the top six was also recognized by the audience, because she showed her talents in the world, while Xu Ziyan''s performance was mediocre all the way.


    However, Jian Wuxu still only hopes for Xu Ziyan. It''s not that Jian Wuxu thinks lengqingzhen''s strength is inferior to Xu Ziyan, but that lengqingzhen''s next opponent makes Jian Wuxu have no confidence.


    Her next opponent is the sunset.


    Not to mention that the sword is empty, but Leng Qingzhen himself is not sure.


    Among the remaining top six, she is the only one out of the world, but it doesn''t mean that other monks don''t go out of the world. It can only show that the other monks are very strong, and no one has forced them out of the border.


    From this point of view, the first out of the cold Zhen has fallen in the wind.


    Everyone knows that the next game should be Leng Qingzhen''s last in the ranking competition.


    But no one jokes about Leng Qingzhen. An Immortal Emperor in the middle of the peak to enter the top six, but also defeated the great friars in the early period of renzun to enter the top six, which is absolutely full of gold.


    Everyone has no doubt that as long as Leng Qingzhen can survive, she will definitely be a super strong man in Shangyuan in the future.


    In this way, the six men have come out against the great friar danzong, the sunset against lengqingzhen, and Xu Ziyan against the great friar xingyuzong.When the rest time was almost over, tuyishui flew down from the clouds.


    "Brother Wuxu, Ziyan!" Tuyishui fell in front of them, and his face was not very good-looking: "the disciple of Qizong woke up."


    Xu Ziyan''s spirit was a shock. She had thought about what the black sword tip was. In her opinion, it might be the original weapon of the devil. So he quickly asked:


    "what did he say?"


    Tu Yishui pondered for a while and said, "he said that he got a sword tip five years ago. He felt that the sword tip had great power, so he refined the sword tip into his own immortal sword."


    "He refines the point of the sword?"


    "It''s not..." Tu Yishui frowned slightly and said, "according to him, the black sword tip can''t be refined at all. He just wrapped it in his immortal sword, or inlaid it in his immortal sword tip."


    "And then?"


    "Later He doesn''t know anything. "


    "I don''t know? I don''t know anything? " Xu Ziyan asked in surprise.


    "Well!" Tu Yishui nodded and said, "in his narration, we find that he has no idea of what happened in the last three years. That is to say, he lost consciousness two years after he got the black sword tip. He didn''t regain consciousness until he woke up just now."


    "You mean that his consciousness has been sleeping for three years, and he has been the puppet with the black point of the sword for these three years?" Xu Ziyan said something.


    "Well!" Tu Yishui nodded in the same gloomy way.


    "What did the twelve ancient gods say?"


    "The twelve heavenly masters didn''t hide it. They had a guess that in ancient times, the Demon Lord had another magic sword. The black tip of the sword was very similar to that of the magic sword."


    Xu Ziyan was silent, so was Tu Yishui and Jian Wuxu. They all felt that it would not be long before those ancient powers were born again.


    After entering the top six, the game does not start at the same time, but one by one.


    The first competition was between the great friar danzong and the single step of Shangyuan League. Once again, one can see how unfathomable his strength is. He was also a great friar in the early days of human respect, but he had little resistance in front of him. He only supported him for less than a quarter of an hour, but he was seriously injured by him and was in a coma on the spot.


    Since the first match, dubu has been strong and violent. He doesn''t need to release xianjue''s skills. He only relies on his absolute strength to crush his opponents. Moreover, every opponent''s fate is very miserable. No monk can retreat completely. They were all seriously injured and carried down in a coma.


    Moreover, none of these monks who were defeated by one step would fall into a state of mind, and it is likely that they would never make any further progress in their life.


    All the monks who watched this kind of beating act were thrilled, but they also shook their heads secretly. Such a monk is daunting and difficult to get close to.


    The second match was between Xu Ziyan and the great monk Zunqi of xingyuzong. This match saw Xu Ziyan''s real strength in the hearts of all the audience.


    The opponent''s strength is very strong, although it is the realm of renzun in the early stage, but its combat power has reached the peak of renzun in the early stage. Xu Ziyan had already seen his game, so he didn''t try at all after playing. He directly integrated with Guteng''s hope, promoted his cultivation to half step of renzun''s cultivation, and then directly used kendo. His combat power has surpassed renzun''s peak in the early stage, and has outdone the opponent.


    However, the great monk Zunqi of Xingyu sect didn''t go out of the world, and he was at a disadvantage under the oppression of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan every sword, there are a large number of blue water giant, holding the water attribute sword to kill each other.


    Dense, endless


    It''s like the ocean composed of blue giants constantly slapping each other. Countless Yuanli giants are circling around the great friar of xingyuzong, like a huge whirlpool. The weak body of the great friar of xingyuzong is like a boat trapped in a huge whirlpool


    The biggest horror of Kendo is that the other side can''t touch Xu Ziyan at all. Between him and Xu Ziyan, there are numerous, numerous and dense water-based Yuanli giants. Every time Xu Ziyan wields his sword, there will be thousands of water-based Yuanli giants, which are stacked up and confused


    What''s more, the power burst out by every Yuanli giant has the power of the peak in the early days of human respect, even more than that.


    Just imagine, the other party is just a great friar in the early stage of human respect. If you face these thousands of Yuanli giants with the peak power in the early stage of human respect?


    So, just less than a quarter of an hour, Xu Ziyan defeated his opponent and won.


    Ask for a minimum pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2074

    Thanks to HR Anxin (5888), yeluo Qingli (100), mableip (100) and Zibing yingyue (100) for their reward!


    After defeating the other side, Xu Ziyan also felt bad. This kind of Kendo consumes too much energy. Just less than a quarter of an hour, Xu Ziyan spent all the Yuan Li in his Dantian.


    Opening a force of the hole, Xu Ziyan left the mustard seed space and flew down. After falling to the ground, Xu Ziyan immediately swallowed a Chinese elixir, and began to recover his Yuanli in the elixir field.


    So there''s the last game left.


    The setting sun is warm to the cold.


    Xu Ziyan looked at Leng Qingzhen. In fact, she really wanted to talk to Leng Qingzhen: "Third Elder martial sister, don''t go up to compare. Admit defeat. You are not the opponent of the sunset. "


    But in the end, Xu Ziyan opened his mouth and didn''t say it.


    As a disciple of yijianfeng, how can Xu Ziyan not know his temperament?


    It''s OK to let lengqingzhen die in the mustard space, but if lengqingzhen admits defeat for the war, it''s absolutely impossible. If Xu Ziyan puts forward this suggestion to lengqingzhen, I''m afraid that even the teachers and sisters don''t have to do it.


    You don''t see that even the sword is there, but you don''t know how to persuade lengqingzhen. He wanted to show his master''s dignity and order Leng Qingzhen to quit the competition, but he couldn''t open his mouth. He knows that once he forces lengqingzhen to quit the competition, lengqingzhen will be able to save her life, but the resulting demons will make lengqingzhen''s cultivation stagnate.


    Because the main purpose of yijianfeng''s cultivation has always been to defeat, but not to be afraid.


    A figure flew into the mustard space, that is the setting sun. At this time, his eyes are looking at Xu Ziyan through mustard space.


    She is Xu Ziyan! She''s the one the patriarch ordered me to kill at all costs!


    It''s a pity that I haven''t met her all the time, but I met her elder martial sister Leng Qingzhen today. Let''s charge some interest first.


    Xu Ziyan, don''t blame me. I have my dream. I don''t want to be a side branch disciple in my life. I want to stand out and win the first place. It''s my only chance to open a sect in the south. If we want to get a foothold in the south, the support of the family can not be ignored.


    So, Xu Ziyan, you have to die. Only if I kill you myself, the family will give me the greatest support.


    Lengqingzhen, I will kill you first, destroy Xu Ziyan''s fighting spirit.


    "I''m going!"


    As soon as she stepped on the empty space, she soared to the sky and flew to the mustard seed space.


    "Third Elder martial sister..." Xu Ziyan stretched out her hand and called, but she didn''t know what to say. Only nervously looking into the mustard space inside the cold Zhen.


    As soon as lengqingzhen entered the mustard space, she sacrificed her inferior Xianjian. Standing on the earth with both feet, it seems to be integrated with the earth in an instant.


    The setting sun is still standing quietly opposite lengqingzhen, without any action, even without the slightest fluctuation of breath. But those eyes are as cold as a poisonous dragon.


    Carelessly step forward, just this step, but let lengqingzhen look changed.


    The scene in front of Leng Qingzhen''s eyes changed instantly, as if she had gone back to her childhood world. At that time, she was still a wandering orphan and had not been taken in by master jianwuxu.


    On the boundless prairie, two demon wolves are chasing lengqingzhen, who is only 11 years old. Lengqingzhen runs helplessly, and the demon wolf behind her has already rushed to her back


    Magic!


    The magic of the setting sun instantly pulls lengqingzhen into the world he creates. Looking at the despair in lengqingzhen''s eyes, the corner of sunset''s mouth shows a smile:


    "it''s too simple!"


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, Leng Qingzhen''s body erupted a terrible force, broke away from the illusion, and a yellowish world spread out from Leng Qingzhen''s body. Towards the setting sun quickly spread away.


    "I broke free, ha ha..."


    The right foot of the setting sun gently stepped forward, a vast white world spread out towards the outside, and collided with the cold and pure earth property world.


    It''s a world of ice and snow, a world of ice attributes.


    Full of cold, full of loneliness, a vast expanse of white, frozen everything, including his world is in contact with the cold and pure nature of the earth.


    Leng Qingzhen''s chest heaved and her throat was a little sweet. At this time, Leng Qingzhen''s heart appears a little flustered, the other party is the first time out of the boundary, and is the kind of variation attribute boundary, ice attribute.


    Just for a moment, Leng Qingzhen felt that the other side''s world was stronger than her. Leng Qingzhen bit her teeth and, while resisting the world of the setting sun, gathered a wisp of her own world. Like a sharp sword, she tore open the world of the setting sun and shot towards the setting sun.


    If you want to entangle yourself out of the sunset and pull the noumenon of the sunset into your own world, then everything will be decided by yourself. In your own world, you are the master. When he enters his own world, his strength will be greatly reduced, and even half of his power will not be exerted."Boom boom..."


    In front of the body of the setting sun, in the world of the setting sun, a series of ice storms are spinning and generating, bombarding the past toward the wisp of the world condensed by lengqingzhen.


    "Boom boom..."


    A series of dense explosion, the collision of the two worlds produced a strange distortion, Leng Qingzhen that suddenly the front line of the world in the collapse, was quickly forced back.


    At the same time, the world of setting sun forces back lengqingzhen, and at the same time, it covers the past with lengqingzhen.


    "Bad..."


    Xu Ziyan stands below and looks at the setting sun and lengqingzhen in the mustard space. At this time, she has seen that lengqingzhen is not really the opponent of the setting sun.


    The difference in the realm, and the other side also has the world, so that lengqingzhen''s only advantage is gone.


    At this time, the two palms in the chest thumb relative, made a strange formula, and then turned out.


    Two dragons come out of the water.


    Two ice dragons whistled out with the turning of the hands of the setting sun, winding rapidly towards lengqingzhen. These two ice dragons rush into the boundary of lengqingzhen and rush to lengqingzhen.


    Lengqingzhen is now in a dilemma. Under the pressure of Lu Luoyang, her world is on the verge of collapse. If she can spare her energy to deal with the two ice dragons at this time, the world of Luoyang will definitely break through her world. If we don''t divide our energy to deal with the two ice dragons, they will be wantonly destroyed in the boundary, and the final result will be covered by the sunset boundary.


    Looking at the ironic eyes of the setting sun, lengqingzhen offered her immortal sword and said coldly, "setting sun, the game is not over yet."


    "Ha ha..." The setting sun said with a cold smile, "it''s over for you. The longer you persist, the more painful it is."


    Leng Qingzhen no longer speaks. She holds the sword in one hand and suddenly retracts it. The Yellow world around her shrinks towards Leng Qingzhen and wraps it in her hand.


    At this time, the sword in her hand is the world, and the world is the sword in her hand.


    And then


    Lengqingzhen cut out with a sword, as if cut out a world.


    There is a sneer in sunset''s eyes. One blow blows to lengqingzhen''s sword, and the other blows to a world.


    "Roar..."


    With a roar of the dragon, the frozen world of the setting sun converges to his fist. With his fist hitting forward, the frozen world quickly condenses, and one world condenses into one fist. There were two ice dragons whistling around on both sides of his arms.


    "Boom..."


    This fist and sword collide. It''s a collision between boundaries.


    "Click..."


    As if something was broken, the world wrapped in the immortal sword collapsed suddenly, and Leng Qingzhen''s body flew out upside down, and continuous blood gushed out of the air.


    A figure appears leisurely in front of Leng Qingzhen, who flies backward, and bombards Leng Qingzhen with her fist.


    "Click..."


    Leng Qingzhen''s body is collapsing, and the whole person has passed out. At this time, there was a huge fist in the sky, bombarding her for the third time.


    A big hand suddenly grabs lengqingzhen and drags it to one side, avoiding the lethal blow of the setting sun. But it was the referee in the mustard space, looking at the cold sunset, with a trace of fire in his voice:


    "she has passed out, you won."


    People have passed out, and see lengqingzhen this appearance, this life is useless, even the world has been blown up. In this case, the setting sun also attack, clearly want to kill lengqingzhen. This does not pay attention to him as a referee and completely ignores the rules of the game. As long as one party is unconscious and loses the fighting ability, the fight will end. It made the referee feel very shameless.


    If the sunset is killed in a coma of lengqingzhen, I''m afraid that the referee will also hate him, not to mention how the crazy people of yijianfeng will deal with the sunset in the future. Therefore, the referee very decisively rescued lengqingzhen, and then sent lengqingzhen out of the mustard space.


    Looking at lengqingzhen who was thrown out by the referee, a trace of regret flashed in the eyes of sunset. However, he immediately cleared up his mood and looked at Xu Ziyan outside the mustard seed space, but he just met the angry eyes of Xu Ziyan who was looking at him.


    The eyes of both sides collided in the air, and the space was strangely distorted.


    Tu Yishui reaches out a big hand and releases a Tu attribute air hood to cover Leng Qingzhen in it. Then he understands Leng Qingzhen''s injury. He suddenly looks up at the setting sun flying out of the mustard seed space and says coldly:


    "OK! You''re fine! "


    In the face of a Tianzun''s later peak eyes, the expression of the setting sun can''t help stagnating. But at this time, he had already stepped onto the single wooden bridge. Even if the emperor Tianzun was in front of him in the later period, he could not hold back. Cold with a face, a swing robe sleeve, body shape such as electricity and go.


    Xu Ziyan could not take care of the setting sun at this time. She opened Kunpeng''s eyes and looked at the Third Elder martial sister. Her face changed immediately. Leng Qingzhen''s injury is too serious.


    Her body has begun to collapse, like the yuan force is gradually collapsing. If you allow your body to collapse, Leng Qingzhen is not far from falling.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2075

    Tu Yishui''s forehead exudes sweat. At this time, he is controlling Leng Qingzhen''s body with great magic power to prevent Leng Qingzhen''s body from collapsing. However, Leng Qingzhen''s body is still collapsing, but it becomes a little slow under the control of Tu Yishui.


    Xu Ziyan quickly took out a big bath bucket, and then took out a gourd. He opened the mouth of the gourd and poured the fairy liquid into the bath bucket. Soon the whole bath bucket was filled with fairy liquid, and put the gourd away. Xu Ziyan took out the only remaining body refining pill and threw it into the bath bucket.


    As a top Chinese elixir, she found a solution when she saw lengqingzhen''s body collapse. Only Lian Ti Dan can fix Leng Qingzhen''s body and make her body full of vitality again. Only because lengqingzhen''s body is badly damaged, Lian Ti Dan can only reshape lengqingzhen''s body, but can''t improve her constitution.


    He motioned to tuyishui to put lengqingzhen''s body into the bath bucket, and then Xu Ziyan continued to observe lengqingzhen''s body, while tuyishui began to play a series of tricks, and a series of lights circled around lengqingzhen, and pieces of world began to gather towards lengqingzhen''s body under tuyishui''s Fairy trick.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Leng Qingzhen. When Leng Qingzhen is sent out, countless divine senses sweep over Leng Qingzhen, and then there is a sigh in the air.


    Leng Qingzhen''s body in the irresistible collapse, the world was blown up, the soul began to collapse, all signs show that Leng Qingzhen''s fall is only a matter of time, no one can save her.


    Let alone the collapse of lengqingzhen''s body, soul and world, that is to say, problems in any one of them are signs of falling.


    But then they saw that tuyishui was consuming his power to stabilize the cold and pure world, and wanted to refine the cold and pure world again.


    All the friars shook their heads and sighed. Don''t say it''s impossible. Even if you refine the world of coldness and purity again, what? Her body and soul have begun to collapse.


    However, another scene of shock appeared. That Xu Ziyan made a bucket of immortal liquid, and then let the immortal liquid throw a pill that didn''t know what it was. Then lengqingzhen, who was put into the bath bucket, changed. In everyone''s view, lengqingzhen''s original collapsing body began to stabilize and gradually began to reshape.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that lengqingzhen''s three dangers, body, world and soul, have been solved. At least lengqingzhen''s hope of survival has increased by one third.


    All the friars are looking forward to it. What will Xu Ziyan do next? If in this case, Xu Ziyan can also pull lengqingzhen back from death, then they will undoubtedly have to change the positioning of Xu Ziyan.


    As a person who cultivates immortals, who hasn''t been in danger? As long as you make good friends with Xu Ziyan, it''s undoubtedly a guarantee of life.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also slightly frowned. Leng Qingzhen''s soul was also hurt.


    A monk''s world is a monk''s self-cultivation. It includes the monk''s soul, will, attribute meaning and meta power.


    Therefore, when a monk''s world collapses, her soul will inevitably be hurt.


    Fortunately, the referee saved Leng Qingzhen in time. If he let the third blow of Luo Yang hit Leng Qingzhen, Leng Qingzhen would be helpless.


    At this time, although lengqingzhen''s soul has a crack, and the crack is enlarging, until it collapses into pieces, there is no remedy.


    However, at this time, tuyishui has been trying to condense the boundary of lengqingzhen, and then affected the fragmentation of lengqingzhen''s soul. Although the cracks are still enlarging, there is still a long way to go.


    "Ziyan, what should I do?" Sword Wuxu stood aside, remember to stamp his feet, let him fight, but let him save people, sword Wuxu really can''t play any role.


    Xu Ziyan stretched out his hands and ten fingers to expand the power of the Chinese Xianxian Fu master to the extreme. A series of empty paintings were constantly sketched out, and then penetrated into the cold and pure body.


    As the empty symbol enters Leng Qingzhen''s body, Leng Qingzhen''s broken soul is prevented. However, Xu Ziyan knew that all this was temporary, and her own strength and spirit could not support lengqingzhen''s complete recovery. It takes a long time for lengqingzhen to recover. Once her strength and spirit are exhausted, lengqingzhen''s soul will collapse again.


    While constantly sketching the empty symbols, she drew the yuan gods of array one, Dan one, Dan two, Fu one, Qi one and Qi two into the sea of knowledge. While she let them watch lengqingzhen''s injury, she studied the countermeasures with them in the sea of knowledge.


    Today, everyone is the first master of the top of Chinese products. Everyone is a great master in his own field. Soon, seven people came up with a solution.


    Array one, Dan one, Dan two, Fu one, Qi one and Qi two immediately return to the purple smoke space and enter the time array to jointly make a congenital immortal treasure.


    Leng Qingzhen''s body is immersed in the mixture of Lian Ti Dan and Xian Ye. Tu Yishui stands on the left side of Leng Qingzhen and keeps making immortal formulas. Xu Ziyan stands on the right side of Leng Qingzhen and keeps making empty symbols on the soul of Leng Qingzhen.Tuyishui''s forehead has exuded sweat. It is extremely difficult to reunite with a broken world of monks. Even tuyishui, the peak of Tianzun''s later period, has to release all his realm. At this time, his breath is rapidly weakening.


    This is also because Xu Ziyan has stabilized Leng Qingzhen''s body with Lian Ti Dan, and stabilized Leng Qingzhen''s soul with void pictograph. If not, it would have been a failure to let tuyishui alone take care of the collapse of the three aspects of lengqingzhen.


    Xu Ziyan also consumed a lot at this time, and the Dantian Yuanli, which had just been replenished, was quickly consumed, so he had to open the power of acupoints again.


    Only a quarter of an hour has passed, but for Xu Ziyan and Tu Yishui, it seems that decades have passed.


    Not bad!


    in the time array of Ziyan space, it''s really the past decades.


    In these decades, Dan 1, Dan 2, Qi 1, Qi 2, Fu 1 and array 1 have worked together to refine a jade coffin.


    The jade coffin was made by Qi 1 and Qi 2, then the array 1 and Fu 1 were set and engraved inside and outside the jade coffin. Finally, Dan 1 and Dan 2 placed special pills in the jade coffin. It''s the pill for warming the soul. It belongs to the Chinese Xiandan, which is called yanghundan.


    At this time, relying on his strong state of mind cultivation and strong Yuan Li reserve, tuyishui finally condensed lengqingzhen''s broken world into a seed, and then penetrated into lengqingzhen''s body.


    Stop standing on one side, anxiously looking at Xu Ziyan. At this time, Leng Qingzhen''s body has been completely stabilized with the help of Xianye and Lianti Dan. The broken world has been condensed into a seed of the world by tuyishui. Now it''s the soul of Leng Qingzhen, but this is also the most important part. As long as they can''t repair Leng Qingzhen''s soul, everything Xu Ziyan and tuyishui have done is in vain.


    But tuyishui did not dare to speak for fear of disturbing Xu Ziyan. But at this time, see Xu Ziyan suddenly stopped. Tuyishui''s look is a Leng. Although he doesn''t know how to cure the broken soul, he clearly knows that lengqingzhen''s soul has not been repaired.


    Is Xu Ziyan going to give up?


    Before the thought came down, Xu Ziyan waved her hand and a jade coffin appeared beside her.


    As soon as the jade coffin appeared, it released a hazy light. On the top of the jade coffin, there were many colorful colors, among which there were many talismans, full of mystery


    Xu Ziyan holds Leng Qingzhen in the bath bucket, opens the jade coffin, carefully puts Leng Qingzhen into the jade coffin, and then closes the lid again. This time there was a long sigh of relief.


    "Ziyan, Qingzhen, she How''s it going? " Jian Wuxu asked anxiously.


    Xu Ziyan gently shook her head and said: "there is no problem with the Third Elder martial sister''s body. Her soul needs a long time to warm up. I don''t know how long it will take. Maybe one year, maybe ten years, maybe a hundred years... "


    Xu Ziyan sighed and looked at tuyishui. Tu Yishui''s face was also very ugly, and he sighed:


    "I''ll gather her world into a seed again, which needs her to cultivate the world again and stimulate that seed again after she wakes up. It''s hard to say how long it will take. It''s up to her. "


    "Master, first send the jade coffin back to yijianfeng!"


    "Good!" Jian Wuxu nodded, looked up at the setting sun in the distance, and said in a cold voice, "kill him."


    "No problem!" Xu Ziyan answered.


    Jian Wuxu left with the jade coffin. Tu Yishui looked at Xu Ziyan and said in a low voice, "Ziyan, don''t listen to your master. Your master is mad. The strength of dubu and Luoyang has exceeded my expectation. You are not their opponent. I think you''d better give up and quit the game! You''re still young. Look to the future. "


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head. At this time, there were only three monks left in the competition, the one-step and sunset of Shangyuan League, and Xu Ziyan of canglan sect.


    Two great friars in the early period and one Immortal Emperor in the middle period.


    So it''s the end of the final. The final is a scuffle, that is to say, going alone, with Luoyang and Xu Ziyan appearing in a mustard space at the same time. The person who wins the final scuffle is the first in this ranking competition and will be qualified to go to the south to establish a school.


    There will be an hour off before the final. Just now, Xu Ziyan has wasted some time in order to save Leng Qingzhen. At this time, she must seize the time to recover her Yuanli.


    Ask for a minimum pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2076

    Thank you very much for the reward from Hongyu 645098 (200), JieXi (200), anyanyanyan (100), mableip (100) and Longshao LL1 (100)!


    Xu Ziyan immediately returned to his dormitory, and then after setting up the array, he entered into the time array of Ziyan space, swallowing the elixir to recover the yuan power consumed by Dantian and acupoints.


    In an hour is about to pass, Xu Ziyan returned to the stadium. At the moment when the bell rang at the beginning of the game, three figures rose into the sky.


    Alone, sunset, Xu Ziyan three people fly towards the mustard space in the middle.


    The atmosphere of the whole stadium became dignified instantly. All the monks looked at the three people in the middle mustard space, which would represent the highest level of the competition.


    These three people may not be able to compare with the real young generation, such as Lang Yue, but they are the highest level of the young generation. Don''t forget, at this time, these three people in mustard space are less than 10000 years old and belong to the category of teenagers.


    From the beginning of the competition, Xu Ziyan''s domineering power, the coldness and fierceness of the setting sun, and the unpredictable use of Xu Ziyan''s Fairy formula have greatly aroused the interest of all monks. They all want to see who is the real strong among the three monks.


    "Tuzong Lord, you seem very nervous!" Shangdao said to tuyishui who had returned to the cloud platform, with a smile in his mouth.


    "Hum!" Soil according to water coldly hummed a, a pair of eyes but not for a moment looked at the mustard seed space inside Xu Ziyan. His face made no secret of his nervousness.


    "Ha ha..." Shangdao still said quietly: "two people respect the great friars, one is the peak of the mid-term Immortal Emperor. Master Tu, do you think Xu Ziyan will get in the way when you walk alone in the setting sun? Kill Xu Ziyan first, and then fight with him peacefully? "


    "Damn it, shut up!"


    Tuyishui suddenly became angry. Shangdao''s words may seem like a joke, but in fact, it''s true. Maybe you will do that when you walk alone or when the sun sets. How can we not be irritable? Moreover, his cultivation was also the peak of Tianzun''s later period. He was not lower than Shangdao, but he was not afraid of Shangdao. So Shangdao provoked him. He didn''t care about those. He just scolded him.


    Shangdao rarely did not get angry, even with a faint smile on his face.


    At this point, in mustard space.


    Walking alone, setting sun and Xu Ziyan stand in a tripartite balance.


    Du Bu didn''t go to see Xu Ziyan at all. He just looked at the setting sun, and a trace of pride appeared in the corner of his mouth:


    "setting sun, you really surprised me! I didn''t expect you to come this far. "


    "Is it?" The setting sun didn''t go to see Xu Ziyan, as if he and Du Bu were the only two people in the mustard space at this time:


    "the unexpected things are still behind you."


    "Ha ha..." Walk alone and smile with pride.


    "Ha ha..." The setting sun smiles faintly.


    Xu Ziyan stood there honestly, as if he were an audience. She knows that Du Bu and Luo Yang are deliberately pretending to ignore themselves. They will never really ignore themselves. I''m afraid that the first thing they have to solve is themselves.


    Although he has no personal enmity with himself, if he wants to win the first place, he must defeat himself and sunset. There is no reason to ignore himself. But the setting sun must kill itself, even if it defeats itself, it will not complete the task of Tianfu business. So, now two people are just making a gesture, want to lose their mind, let them beat or kill themselves with the least loss.


    Sure enough, the one-step look over there is still proud to say: "sunset, there is a small mole ant over there, why don''t we solve her first?"


    The setting sun said with a faint smile: "yes, but how do you want to solve it?"


    It seems that Du Bu had an idea for a long time. Wen Yan said casually, "why don''t you and I take turns, and each of us should take three moves. When one person can''t beat the little mole ant with three moves, it''s the other person''s turn. If anyone finally kills that little mole ant, at the beginning of your fight, he will have the strength to fight first. How about that? "


    The setting sun thought for a moment, the proposal of going alone is very fair. Take turns, three moves at a time. And who killed Xu Ziyan, will get the first hand when two people fight, which put an end to the possibility of someone staying.


    "Who will do it first?" The setting sun stares at the solitary step. If you let him take the first step, he will be on guard against his attack on Xu Ziyan.


    "I''ll go first!"


    Dubu said indifferently, but it dispelled his worries. Then he stepped back and made a gesture that he would not sneak attack.


    Two people make rules there, completely ignoring Xu Ziyan''s attitude. At this time, he turned around slightly and looked at Xu Ziyan with a slight Leng.


    According to his idea, when young Xu Ziyan heard that he and Luo Yang ignored her so much, he must be out of balance and full of anger. But when he faced Xu Ziyan, he found that Xu Ziyan''s face was calm, not angry, not even a trace of irony.The corner of his mouth twitched. Although Xu Ziyan''s performance surprised him, it was nothing. In the face of absolute strength, everything is illusory.


    He held out a big hand in front of him, and the space twisted quickly. A golden whirlwind composed of a Jin Yuan sword was generated in front of him, and his big sleeve was raised forward:


    "go


    All over the sky is a sea of golden swords, hurricane King''s landing, a handle of air sword cutting space, giving birth to small cracks.


    "Damn it! This is the golden hurricane Zhang Luoshu looked at the hurricane with his eyes wide open. He was very clear in his heart, but he was definitely not the only opponent. He was the leader of the first floor, and Du Bu was just a disciple of the Shangyuan League. At this time, he was very depressed. His monks at all levels could not compare with the disciples of the sect.


    Just as the monks were nervous, the golden hurricane that had just been raging suddenly dissipated like a mirage, as if it was just a weak little flame, which was blown out by Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan just moved his finger, but he sent out his mind and cut off the channel of communicating the power of heaven and earth. Without the support of the power of heaven and earth, the seed of the golden hurricane he sent out went out in an instant.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Although dubu didn''t know what magic formula Xu Ziyan used to break his golden hurricane, he didn''t care, really didn''t care. This is just an accident, he has already issued a move, absolutely not allow Xu Ziyan to escape his second move.


    Hand empty a grip, a metal inferior congenital fairy sword in the hand. A row at the waist, a golden pitching towards Xu Ziyan spread in the past.


    The spread of pitching in the air makes everyone have no doubt that as long as you cut Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan will break into powder like a glass man.


    Xu Ziyan stood quietly opposite pitching, watching the pitching spread to himself. With a smile on his mouth, he suddenly froze. He saw a sword coming out of Xu Ziyan''s body. It was a sword that released the power of dizun''s middle stage, that is to say, a sword that reached the level of Chinese Xianbao.


    The sword stabbed straight at the pitching, and then heard a crisp sound of fragmentation. The pitching broke from the middle, while the sword shot at Dushu like a meteor.


    Li mang flashed in his eyes. Now he has used two moves. He has no time to waste with Xu Ziyan. As soon as he steps forward with his right foot, he wants to release his own world and defeat Xu Ziyan in an instant.


    However, just before his third move was released, Xu Ziyan gently burst out a word:


    "explosion!"


    "Boom..."


    The power of Xianbao, which belongs to the Chinese product Xianxian, burst out. It can''t resist the burst. It has to put away the third move, wave the big sleeve and retreat to the rear.


    "Damn it! What a loser There was a discussion from the high platform of the cloud: "that''s a Chinese Xiantian sword! That''s it... "


    At this time, he didn''t care about Xu Ziyan. Unfortunately, the medium-sized Xiantian sword, because he had learned from his master that although the sword Xu Ziyan released was very similar to Xiantian treasure, it was a kind of fairy formula, and it was not a real Xianjian at all.


    And


    Xu Ziyan shoots out another immortal sword. The power of the same medium-sized Xiantian sword is shining purple light and shooting towards him.


    The speed of single step retreat is very fast, but no matter how fast it is, can it be faster than Xianjian?


    "Boom..."


    A bang, this time to avoid less than the single step fly out. He turned a somersault in the air, looked at Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Xu Ziyan, I see how many times you can release the immortal formula!"


    After that, he sacrificed the golden bell given to him by his master before the competition. As soon as the Golden Bell comes out, it enlarges on the head of Du Bu, covers Du Bu inside and rotates slowly. The mysterious talismans on the golden bell keep rotating.


    Sitting in the golden bell with one foot and knees crossed, the golden bell has been refined by him. Naturally, he can see Xu Ziyan through the golden bell. There was only shame and anger on his face, but no fear at all.


    Because he has that self-confidence, this golden bell is a top-grade Xianbao. In fact, maybe Ziyan''s xianjue like Zhongpin Xianbao can be broken? As long as he has withstood Xu Ziyan''s xianjue attack, he will die.


    His heart is very clear, such as Xu Ziyan release of this fairy formula must be very consumption of Yuan Li, he does not believe Xu Ziyan can endless release.


    How many times can she be released? Ten times? Twenty times?


    All right! Even if she can release a hundred times, but after a hundred times? Xu Ziyan became a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Ten thousand sword formula?


    He believed that Xu Ziyan could release ten thousand sword Jue, that is to say, he could release ten thousand Qi swords. But it''s definitely not the power of Chinese Xianxian sword, maybe it''s just the power of inferior Xianxian sword, or it can only be the power of Jiupin Xianqi.The power of ten thousand Chinese Xiantian swords? Don''t even think about it!


    Ask for a minimum pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2077

    As long as one hundred handles, Xu Ziyan''s Yuan Li will be completely consumed, and that''s when he ravaged her.


    "Boom..."


    Another air sword bombards the golden bell, and the tyrannical energy explodes from a point on the golden bell. Countless lights distort the space and create numerous cracks in the space. With a dull hum, the Golden Bell''s light dimmed.


    Even the top grade Xianbao can''t resist the continuous bombardment of the middle grade Xianbao. It''s just the so-called drop of water wears the stone. What''s more, the power gap between the middle grade Xianbao and the top grade Xianbao is not as big as that between the drop of water and the stone.


    Hundreds of thousands of friars on the cloud platform all looked at Xu Ziyan with dementia and shot out a third air sword. The whole stand was silent. All eyes were looking at the gas sword which was shooting away, and a voice appeared in their heart:


    "will it explode?"


    "Boom..."


    The third air sword exploded on the golden bell.


    This This, this Isn''t that fake?


    Chinese Xiantian sword, how did it explode? At this time, almost all the monks had realized that what Xu Ziyan released was not a real Chinese Xiantian sword, but a kind of fairy formula.


    But it''s more terrifying than detonating the sword. As long as you look at the burst power of the Qi sword, you should know the consumption of this immortal formula. Xu Ziyan continuously released three of this consumption


    No one is optimistic about Xu Ziyan. In their opinion, Xu Ziyan is killing himself. The consumption of this kind of immortal formula, let alone Xu Ziyan''s peak in the middle period of an Immortal Emperor, is beyond the consumption of the twelve ancient gods.


    Dubu obviously sacrificed a top-grade Xianbao. Even if he had no time to replace the gradually exhausted Xianjing, he could kill Xu Ziyan by supporting Jinzhong with the strength of renzunqi.


    That''s what Du Bu thought. At this time, he did the same thing. He looked at Xu Ziyan outside the golden bell with a sneer on his face. He just waited for Xu Ziyan''s strength to run out. At that time, he could kill Xu Ziyan by gently releasing an immortal formula.


    In the mustard space, the setting sun stood far away, he did not hand, also did not mean to hand. On the one hand, only two moves have been released so far, and one move has reached their agreed three moves. He won''t do it until the third move is released. On the other hand, he also has a hope in his heart. It''s better for Xu Ziyan and Du Bu to fight against each other. At that time, he can kill both Du Bu and Xu Ziyan effortlessly.


    "Boom..."


    Without the slightest interval, the fourth air sword dragged the purple light to bombard the golden bell. The golden light on the golden bell rippled like the afterglow of the setting sun shining on the sparkling lake. All the friars looked at Xu Ziyan''s air swords bombarding the golden bell one by one, with a dull look.


    "Too It''s illusory... "


    Huang Tian looks directly at Xu Ziyan in the mustard space. If he was not worried about Xu Ziyan winning the first place before, now he is worried. If Xu Ziyan wins the first place, he will have to pay Xu Ziyan two trillion yuan, which is a big expense for Huijing.


    He can''t help but worry that Xu Ziyan in the mustard space is too abnormal at this time. His power is comparable to that of the mid-term air sword. It seems that he can release it continuously without any effort. Any friar with normal intelligence will not regard Xu Ziyan as the peak of the mid-term Immortal Emperor.


    Situ Ming of Tiandan business is a little nervous at this time. Now he doubts whether he is qualified to make friends with Xu Ziyan. Originally, he thought that because he was the patriarch of one of the three major businesses in Shangyuan, Xu Ziyan was just a disciple of canglan sect. As long as he gave a certain amount of money, he could make friends with Xu Ziyan.


    And he defined his friendship with Xu Ziyan as a cold stove, just regarding Xu Ziyan as a potential stock. In this way, before Xu Ziyan has become famous, he will make friends with Xu Ziyan. After Xu Ziyan becomes famous, his early investment will bring back huge benefits.


    However, now he doesn''t think so. Xu Ziyan''s toughness makes him know that Xu Ziyan is not only a congenital elixir, but also his own strength. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s strength in front of him, he even had a feeling that he was fighting with Xu Ziyan with the strength of Tianzun''s early peak. Although Xu Ziyan was definitely not his opponent, he might not be able to deal with Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, it was not only Sima Ming sitting there thinking, but also the rest of the people, Luo Tianba, the leader of Sanxian alliance, Wu tie of Tianqi firm, Zhang Luoshu of wuyinglou, the step of qingwulou, and the peace of Baiyun Lou. At this moment, these great friars who had the same mind as Sima Ming frowned slightly, and they felt that they were doing the same thing It''s not suitable for Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan is not a disciple with unlimited potential, but a strong monk.


    While thinking about how to face Xu Ziyan in the future, these people are looking at the mustard space in the center. Because it''s related to their future plans. After all, if Xu Ziyan died in mustard space, they don''t have to think about any more plans.At this time, Xu Ziyan has released 95 Qi swords. Sitting in the golden bell with one leg, his face turned pale because of the constant output of force to maintain the golden bell, but there was not the slightest panic on his pale face, on the contrary, there was a trace of excitement. At the same time, there is a trace of gratitude in my eyes.


    He was grateful that his master had already expected Xu Ziyan''s ten thousand sword formula and presented him with a top-grade congenital immortal treasure in advance. He is excited because now Xu Ziyan has released 95 Qi swords of the medium-term power of dizun. He firmly believes that Xu Ziyan can release at most 100 Qi swords. When the 100 Qi swords are over, Xu Ziyan will be killed.


    No matter what the formula is, the Immortal Emperor can only be the Immortal Emperor and can''t be compared with the Immortal Emperor. Xu Ziyan, I want you to know what a real great monk is.


    There was a sneer on Du Bu''s face. He couldn''t wait. His breath began to fluctuate and the world began to spread to the outside. It just spread to the golden bell in an instant, making the golden light on the golden bell shine more brightly.


    "The only step is to counterattack!"


    Seeing the golden light shining above the golden bell, there is a cry of surprise on the high platform above the cloud. Anyone can imagine it at this time. At this time, Xu Ziyan is at the end of his life, but he has been waiting for the moment when Xu Ziyan is weak.


    "Xu Ziyan!" Through the golden bell, the voice of one-step came out: "you really surprised me, but everything you did was just a flash in the sky..."


    His voice is still floating in the air, and his world has begun to expand through the Golden Bell


    "Is it?"


    Xu Ziyan''s face is still wearing a faint smile, the same is the voice has not yet fallen, a purple gas sword and whistling toward the single step shot in the past. The power of Qi sword in dizun''s middle stage is beyond the range that dubu can bear. Even if he has a world, he doesn''t want to hurt his own world, even if it''s just a little bit of damage. Only step helplessly will spread out of the world back, hidden in the Admiralty, eager to try.


    Don''t worry about it. He''s ready for everything. Xu Ziyan has released 97 fairy secrets. She can''t support any more. She just has to bear it for a while.


    Just a little longer


    Ninety eight, ninety nine, one hundred


    There is a smile on his face, a smile of victory. Xu Ziyan has released a hundred fairy secrets. It''s his turn to do it. Let all the friars see that the great Friar''s strength is not comparable to that of an Immortal Emperor.


    But


    The smile on his face froze before he had to wait for some action


    Because he saw an air sword dragging the purple light to bombard his golden bell. Without a pause, it was still as flowing as before.


    And the power of that Qi sword is still in the middle of dizun!


    "My grass..."


    I can''t help being rude when I walk alone It''s beyond human expectation. However, before his swearing was over, another air sword came whistling and pounding on the golden bell.


    At this time, there was an idea that Xu Ziyan was killed on the golden bell. He really didn''t understand. How could Xu Ziyan, the peak of the mid-term Immortal Emperor, have such deep Yuan Li? How is it possible to release more than one million sword secrets continuously?


    He really wanted to come out of the golden bell. He came forward and grabbed Xu Ziyan''s neck with both hands, shaking vigorously and asked:


    "do you know how to fight? Yuanli can''t be consumed in this way. As a rookie immortal, you have to know how to leave some room... "


    "Boom..."


    Another air sword bombards the golden bell.


    At this moment, I really want to release myself and fight with Xu Ziyan, but he finally put up with it. His opponent is not Xu Ziyan, but standing on one side to watch the busy sunset. So he can''t be impulsive, he wants to kill Xu Ziyan without damage, otherwise in the face of the setting sun, he will fall behind.


    "Cheap maid, I''ll let you be arrogant for a while. I don''t have the same opinion as you, the upstart. I can''t bear it until you''re exhausted. "


    However, soon, a little fear came into being in his heart.


    Xu Ziyan''s Qi sword didn''t stop at all, and even a slight pause didn''t happen. An air sword burst on the golden bell, and the golden light was fading at the speed visible to the naked eye. Dubu had to increase the output of Yuanli to maintain Jinzhong''s defense.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2078

    Thank you very much to Helian mengqiu (588), Yingying nature (588), Linxiang. Classmate (588), shannee (200), Su su''er (100), mableip (100), EEE lamb (100), wandering how classmate (100), xinghaiyun (100), for your reward to Mo (100)!


    "Boom boom..."


    I watched an air sword burst on the golden bell, rising purple light, like a group of fireworks. One step, biting one''s teeth, comforting oneself.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s nothing. She''s going to run out of strength. She''s just arrogant for a short time. She''s going to have bad luck. The situation is going to be controlled by herself..."


    However, after every self consolation, she was extremely disappointed. Xu Ziyan on the opposite side seemed to have endless Yuanli in her body. Looking at her appearance, where did she have any appearance of Yuanli consumption?


    The face was not a trace of pale, red. How long has it been? How many thousand sword secrets have been released? Three hundred, right?


    It''s depressing to walk alone, but the whole cloud platform is boiling.


    At this time, the blood of every friar was boiling up. It''s not their fault. When did the friars here see such a domineering play and such a strong attack. At this time, there is only one wish in their heart, that is to hope that Xu Ziyan will not stop. They expect to see a miracle and a legend that can not be surpassed.


    Therefore, hundreds of thousands of friars had forgotten the two hostile sides at this time. They were just looking forward to how many more Qi swords Xu Ziyan could release. They stretched their necks one by one and cried out in order:


    "three hundred and one 385 421... "


    "Come on, come again..."


    At this time, Jian Wuxu has come back. He sits on the high platform of the cloud, and his blood is boiling. I couldn''t help shaking my arms and shouting:


    "518 519... "


    Hundreds of thousands of monks'' voices were uniform, and all monks'' emotions were ignited and excited to the extreme. This is a legend. An Immortal Emperor''s mid-term peak is pressing a great monk to fight. Before the competition, even people with rich imagination would not think of it.


    It is this accident that makes everyone''s mood out of control. They know that a legend is being born, and they are the witnesses of this legend.


    How proud of you!


    At this time, the existence of one-step has been automatically ignored. At this time, the most dazzling person is Xu Ziyan who stands in the mustard space with a cool face and floating clothes.


    At this moment.


    Not to mention situ Ming, Huang Tian''s friars at that level, the nine patriarchs and the twelve tianzuns, were also looking forward to Xu Ziyan and the birth of an eternal legend.


    "Six hundred!"


    Dubu felt that his throat was a little salty, and a bloody smell poured into his mouth. It wasn''t that he was hurt, it was that he was angry. Six hundred air swords bombarded the golden bell continuously, and Xu Ziyan was as relaxed as drinking water.


    He and Xu Ziyan on, it seems that only had time to attack two moves, and then became Xu Ziyan a person performance. He kept releasing an air sword, but he was like a tortoise in his shell


    What a shame


    How can you not understand that the peak of an Immortal Emperor in the middle period could have such abundant Yuanli? Not to mention the peak of the mid-term of an Immortal Emperor, even the great monk of Zun period didn''t have such a huge reserve of Yuan Li!


    When the Qi sword was released to the 700 th, the fear in Du Bu''s heart began to enlarge infinitely, and gradually a kind of emotion called despair came into being


    Now he has some regrets. Why should he make an agreement with Luoyang to kill Xu Ziyan first?


    Originally thought Xu Ziyan was just a mole ant, but have you ever seen such a mole ant? If you don''t pretend to be big and fight among three people, you may not suffer such humiliation.


    Well, even if I still suffer such humiliation, I''m not alone, right? There''s always a sunset with you, right?


    There was a sense of collapse when he walked alone, because he found that Xu Ziyan''s speed of releasing Qi sword increased again. At first, she waited for one air sword to burst before releasing another.


    But now


    Xu Ziyan was released like a link, one by one, connected into a line in the air, bombarded the golden bell, and the sound of explosion was like fried beans.


    "This Beat me, beat me to experience... "


    He is biting his teeth and delivering Yuanli to the golden bell. At this time, the only thing he can do is to consume xuziyan''s Yuanli. At this time, he has no confidence to consume xuziyan''s Yuanli. Instead, he begins to worry about whether his Yuanli can support him.


    From seeing Xu Ziyan as an ant that can be crushed to death at any time to being beaten by Xu Ziyan, the huge contrast between before and after makes the one-step heart full of loss.


    Xu Ziyan looks at the appearance of the turtle shrinking in the golden bell, and naturally knows his plan, but will his strength be exhausted?Of course not!


    Because Xu Ziyan didn''t lose Yuan Li at all, these Qi swords were gathered in advance and put in the Fengling array. I just use weak mental force to transfer them out and bombard them.


    Xu Ziyan has seen that the light of the golden bell has been dim to the extreme. Although there are only more than 200 Qi swords left, they are enough.


    Xu Ziyan feels that the time is almost over. She is not ready to spend it. She is ready to give dubu a fatal blow.


    "Hum..."


    There was a purple cloud on Xu Ziyan''s head. It was one hundred Qi swords, one hundred Qi swords with the middle power of dizun.


    Silence!


    Hundreds of thousands of friars who had been chanting numbers in a neat voice seemed to be choked and lost their voice.


    This Is NIMA still something that human beings can do?


    One by one, she released more than 700 Qi swords. Then just when everyone thought that her strength was almost consumed, she produced 100 Qi swords at once


    "Boom boom..."


    A hundred air swords exploded on the golden bell, and the crisp sound of fragmentation came out. The golden bell dissipated its brilliance in an instant, shrank in an instant, and fell helplessly from the air.


    "Dubu, when you plotted against lamberling, did you think of today?" Xu Ziyan''s sleeves are slowly swinging in the air.


    With a buzz, another hundred Qi swords formed a purple cloud floating on Xu Ziyan''s head


    "You forced me!"


    At this time, there is no one-stop plan. It is impossible to save your strength and kill Xu Ziyan without any damage. In this way, he had to fight with Xu Ziyan to win the battle.


    "Hum..."


    The world of one-step crazy spread out, a golden world to one-step as the center towards the outside expansion.


    The speed of the expansion of the world has reached the limit, exceeding the speed of light. At this time, it is the time to go all out, and he released his peak state.


    "Go


    With a light rebuke from Xu Ziyan, the purple clouds hanging on his head roar and bombard the world of one step.


    "Boom boom..."


    In a roar, the one-step world began to break. One-step clenched his teeth, but he could not seal the blood gushing out of his mouth. However, he still urged his own world to force Xu Ziyan. Even if the broken world, still tenaciously toward Xu Ziyan forced.


    The speed of the world is too fast, but before the blink of an eye, the golden world has spread over Xu Ziyan''s body, the whole cloud platform is silent, as if the moment into nothingness.


    One step, two fists clenched, forced the world to make his face more pale, full of fatigue. But those eyes are very bright.


    Because he succeeded in covering Xu Ziyan in his own field, the game has ended, and the arrogant Xu Ziyan has been killed by himself.


    The center of mustard space is shrouded in a golden world. In that world, the sky is golden, the earth is golden, and even the flowing rivers are golden. In that golden world, there stands a golden statue


    That''s the statue of Xu Ziyan. At this time, Xu Ziyan was wrapped in a piece of gold. That''s the power of the world. It wrapped Xu Ziyan in a layer of metal to form a metal statue.


    "Xu Ziyan, what''s the taste of going to death?"


    Walking alone towards Xu Ziyan, this is his world, he is the master here. He could have stood in front of Xu Ziyan''s statue in his heart, but the oppression and humiliation all the time needed to be released. Instead of standing in front of Xu Ziyan''s statue in an instant, he wanted to walk. At this time, there was only one kind of emotion in his heart, which was happy!


    extremely happy!


    He clearly knows that Xu Ziyan is about to die at this time, and he can''t hear what he said, but he just wants to say it for himself. Second, for the audience, he needs to vent:


    "Xu Ziyan, what a pity! You almost won, but rubbish is rubbish. An immortal can never be compared with an immortal. You don''t understand that, so you have to die.


    do you know what you call it?


    This is called overstepping your capacity! But a little Immortal Emperor has a delusion to compete with an immortal for the first place and the opportunity to establish a sect. I really don''t know how to write the word "death."


    "We give up!"


    Tuyishui on the cloud platform suddenly stands up and shouts to the solitary step in mustard space. Tu Yishui is really anxious this time. Xu Ziyan is the hope of canglan sect in the future. If you delay a few breath, Xu Ziyan, who is sealed in the metal, will die.


    "No! no No One step in mustard space looks at tuyishui on the cloud platform, shakes his finger and says:


    "sorry, tuzongzhu. According to the rules, only when Xu Ziyan admits defeat, the competition will end. As long as she doesn''t speak, I have the right to continue the competition. "The look of tuyishui is stagnant. Isn''t that nonsense? Now that Xu Ziyan has become a statue, how can she speak?


    But this is the rule. According to the water, the earth looked at the twelve ancient gods. No one spoke to them. They made the rules. They can''t break the rules they made. If it''s destroyed, how can the future match go on?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2079

    "What a pity..." Life Tianzun finally sighed, but it is precisely because of his sigh that the game will continue.


    It also indicates the end of Xu Ziyan''s life.


    Sword Wuxu jumps up from the cloud platform. The immortal sword in his hand has been sacrificed. No matter what the rules, he only knows that his disciple is going to die. He must save Xu Ziyan.


    What bullshit rules, where is the life of Xu Ziyan important!


    But


    At this time, the mustard space suddenly changed.


    "Click..."


    In the silent golden world, there is a faint sound of fragmentation. Although the sound of fragmentation is very weak, it is extremely loud in the silent world. It''s like a series of dull thunder exploding in one''s ears.


    The golden statue suddenly appeared a crack, and then the crack twisted and extended into two, three, four, five


    Just in an instant, a magnificent statue was full of cracks, and then heard a "boom", thousands of golden fragments shot away in all directions.


    Standing there alone, watching the golden statue turn from a crack into hundreds of cracks, and then thousands of fragments burst out, Xu Ziyan''s figure revealed from inside.


    Around Xu Ziyan''s body, there is a circle of five element wheels slowly turning, which just opens a space for the one-step world. In the one-step world, there is a space belonging to Xu Ziyan.


    "Alone, are you disappointed?"


    Xu Ziyan looks at dubu faintly. At the moment when he is blocked by dubu, Xu Ziyan suddenly wants to understand that his cultivation is far from dubu. Even if he uses his own world, he may not be able to defeat dubu. At this time, there were only dozens of Qi swords left, which could not pose a threat to Dugu.


    However, when she cracked the golden seal, she thought of the five element wheel, and from the five element wheel she thought of Yingong.


    Today, Xu Ziyan''s state of divine consciousness has reached the late stage of dizun, and the main attack of Yingong is to transform sound through divine consciousness, and the yuan force in the body only plays an auxiliary role.


    Xu Ziyan grabs it with one hand, and the green jade flute appears in Xu Ziyan''s hands all the time. At this time, the jade flute is different from the past, and it is the best congenital immortal treasure refined by Yanshan spirit.


    Xu Ziyan holds the Jade Flute and looks at the opposite one. Although she is already in the world of one step, the rotation of the five element wheel has opened the world of one step into an independent space.


    This five element wheel is not the skill of the five element wheel that Xu Ziyan cultivated. With Xu Ziyan''s cultivation today, it is no doubt a fool''s dream that he wants to support his own space in the world of a great monk.


    Cultivation is not as good as walking alone, and is trapped in the world of walking alone. Here, walking alone is the master. His strength will be infinitely enlarged, and Xu Ziyan''s strength will be infinitely compressed. Let alone want to hold up a piece of space belonging to Xu Ziyan, is to want to break the seal from the golden seal, there is no chance.


    But Xu Ziyan did.


    Because that''s not the fairy formula she released, but Xiaojin, xiaomumu, the water in one palm, huolinger and Xiaotu five treasures turned into five streamers to form the wheel of five elements, broke the golden seal, and made a space in the solitary world.


    At the beginning, these five treasures were able to ban the Lord''s divine knowledge. With only one palm of water, all of them could break the ladder in the vast land. It''s not very difficult to stand up a space belonging to Xu Ziyan in the early great monk''s world.


    However, Xu Ziyan knows what the five element wheel is, and others don''t know it. In particular, dubu can''t accept the result at all.


    "This It''s impossible... "


    His eyes were wide open and staring at Xu Ziyan. His whole face was unbelievable. After staring at Xu Ziyan for ten breath, he jumped up and yelled as if he had been burned.


    "Anything is possible!" Xu Ziyan said faintly: "there is only one explanation, that is, you are too weak!"


    "You..."


    "Let''s celebrate. I''m coming out of your golden seal. I''m going to play a song..."


    Xu Ziyan will jade flute horizontal lips, direct she did not play soul lead, direct play out his own original Star magic.


    There was an extremely small bright spot in the air.


    Then


    The bright spot burst open, a bright star appeared in the eyes of the solitary step, stars release a bright light towards the solitary step rolled in the past.


    The bright river of stars ignored his world, rushed into his sea of knowledge, spread and spread in his sea of knowledge, as if to occupy his sea of knowledge and destroy his spirit.


    The whole cloud platform is boiling up again. Xu Ziyan''s music skill is only aimed at one person walking alone. Other people can''t feel or see the magnificent scenery of the starry river. However, they see that Xu Ziyan, who has been sealed, suddenly burst the golden seal and walked out from it, and released a five color wheel to support a unique spirit in the world of walking alone Standing space.This situation is not that no one can do it. At least these heavenly beings want to make an independent space in the one-step world. It''s easy to break the one-step world in the one-step world. That''s because their accomplishments are far higher than the one-step world.


    However, Xu Ziyan is different. Her accomplishments are lower than those of solo walking, but she is able to support an independent space in the world of solo walking, which is against the rules. This situation makes all the monks in the stands look bright and excited.


    Only in a moment, he made the most correct decision and gave up the user''s attack on Xu Ziyan, because he knew that his own world had lost its effect on Xu Ziyan. Quickly took back the boundary, directly took back the sea of knowledge, resisted the attack of Xu Ziyan''s star illusion.


    At this time, the two men''s battlefield has changed from mustard space to the sea of knowledge. In mustard space, Xu Ziyan and dubu stand opposite each other, their eyes closed tightly. Xu Ziyan''s hands jump on the jade flute. The whole mustard space seems very quiet, but in the sea of knowledge, it is a storm.


    The crush of the star illusion is general. Although we try our best to resist it, we still can''t stop the spread of the star illusion. His original gods began to die out, in the wind and rain.


    He opened his eyes with his eyes closed, and the natural and unrestrained one step disappeared. At this time, his face was full of ferocity, and he yelled at Xu Ziyan sadly:


    "I''m fighting with you!"


    Then he jumped at Xu Ziyan with open teeth and claws. Before he arrived, all kinds of fairy formulas bombarded Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan also moved in that moment. Liuyun''s body method was fully applied. The light property was transported to Da Yuanman, and the whole body was emitting white light. The whole person was like a streamer in the mustard space. The speed of this light property makes the unique immortal formula unable to lock Xu Ziyan at all, and Xu Ziyan does not stop the sound work at this time.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, he made a loud shrill cry, and then he stood still, like a statue. His eyes became dim, and then his whole body slowly tilted back, tilted


    "Putong..."


    I fell to the ground heavily, my eyes were still open, looking into the air, but I didn''t have any energy, so I was at a loss, empty


    Xu Ziyan put away the Jade Flute and looked at the one step on the ground. His face was a little pale. In the battle with Du Bu, she hardly consumed Yuan Li, but she consumed a lot of mental energy.


    Shi Zhongyu clenches his fists tightly on the high platform above the cloud, and his face is paler than Xu Ziyan, who consumes a lot of mental energy. At this time, he is very clear in his heart that he has been destroyed by Xu Ziyan, although from the appearance, he has no scars, just like a good man. But he knew that the spirit of solo walking had been destroyed. From then on, solo walking would be like a walking corpse. Although he was still breathing, he could only lie there like a corpse.


    Shi Zhongyu is not sure if he can rally the spirit of his own. One of his favorite disciples was destroyed, and Shi Zhongyu''s heart was bleeding.


    But he couldn''t do anything. Xu Ziyan didn''t violate the rules of the game. Even just now, Tu Yishui asked to give up and terminate the competition, but his disciples refused. Moreover, he did not dare to do anything in front of tuyishui, the peak of Tianzun''s later period.


    With red eyes, Shi Zhongyu flew down from the cloud platform, entered the mustard space, picked up the lone step, flashed out of the mustard space, never returned to the cloud platform, and left.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and Luoyang are left in the mustard space.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    The setting sun came out from the corner, hands bulging, as if admiring an old friend, with a cold smile on his face:


    "what a surprise to me, tut tut It''s wonderful. It''s wonderful. "


    Went to Xu Ziyan''s opposite, the setting sun looked at Xu Ziyan, the eyes of the cold as if spread out of the orbit, the temperature all around in an instant.


    "But your life has come to an end. The moment you kill luoqiushui and luoqiufeng, and the moment you offend Tianfu business, it''s your destiny. Even if you are a disciple of the nine sects, you can''t get rid of the fate of death. "


    "Is it?" Xu Ziyan slowly carried his hands behind him and gazed at the setting sun: "but I think Tianfu business is flying moths to the fire. Maybe such a big business is dying because of a wrong decision. What a pity."


    Setting sun''s eyes is a change, he heard a meaning from Xu Ziyan''s words, that is, Xu Ziyan has the idea of destroying the whole Tianfu business.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2080

    Thank you very much to Xue Xin (1888),''linjue ''. Classmate (588), wqiy2003 (588), JieXi (200),''linjue''. Classmate (200), junjue (100), mableip (100), sum3mer (100), mortal?? Students (100) reward!


    Why should she? Even Cang LAN Zong won''t fight with the whole Tianfu company easily. Is she alone?


    Sunset closed his mouth, his face showed contempt, he disdained to talk with Xu Ziyan. As long as you kill Xu Ziyan here today, everything will be over. Xu Ziyan''s threat will become a big joke.


    Xu Ziyan''s body began to spread a little bit of killing intention, which was the first time to spread from Xu Ziyan''s body. It was so direct and strong that hundreds of thousands of monks in the stands could feel Xu Ziyan''s killing intention.


    Even in the face of solo, Xu Ziyan''s body did not reveal such a killing intention, but at this time Xu Ziyan did not hide his killing intention.


    Xu Ziyan is determined to kill Luoyang, because Luoyang beat lengqingzhen too badly, and jianwuxu angrily tells Xu Ziyan to kill Luoyang.


    Lengqingzhen doesn''t know whether she can survive until now. Yijianfeng is like home to Xu Ziyan, and lengqingzhen is like her family. Luoyang beat lengqingzhen like this, and Luoyang did not hide her intention to kill Xu Ziyan. If Xu Ziyan didn''t have the intention to kill at this time, she would not be a person to cultivate immortals. She could only become the cannon fodder of the world of cultivating immortals.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan suddenly moved, released the remaining dozens of Qi swords in his spirit sealing array, and shot them towards the setting sun.


    The figure of the setting sun drew out a shadow in the mustard space, and quickly avoided the gas sword. At the same time, as soon as the big sleeve was raised, countless ice cones were shot out. The temperature in the mustard seed space suddenly dropped, the ground frosted, and snowflakes floated down in the air. A handle of ice cones was shining with crystal clear light to meet an air sword.


    "Bang Bang..."


    One ice cone is broken by an air sword. Dozens of air swords are like a purple river running in the air, but on the opposite side of the Purple River, dense ice cones are constantly superimposed, which is like building an ice dam to intercept the purple river.


    "Boom boom..."


    The air sword and the ice cone keep colliding. The air sword destroys ice and snow dams, but one dam is destroyed, the other dam is instantly generated, and one ice and snow dam after another piles up towards the Purple River, consuming the power of the air sword.


    "Thousands of miles of ice!"


    The setting sun releases thousands of ice cones with his right hand, shakes his left finger and releases thousands of miles of ice. The whole space seems to be frozen in an instant. The heavy snow in the mustard space suddenly thickens, obscures the sight, and the earth turns white rapidly. In this snow-white world, the purple River is like an impending river The whole speed of the frozen dragon slowed down.


    The terrible frozen towards Xu Ziyan package, let Xu Ziyan feel suffocated. She believes that as long as the thousands of miles of ice cover spreads to her body, she will become an ice sculpture, which is no less dangerous than the gold seal.


    "Blast!" Xu Ziyan a light rebuke, in the spirit of the release of the detonation formula.


    "Boom boom..."


    Dozens of air swords exploded suddenly, and the magnificent air waves surged around, destroying the ice and the ice cone. A huge mushroom cloud rose in the air, which turned the heavy snow into dust and turned it into drizzle.


    "Hope, fusion!"


    Xu Ziyan is also a little nervous at this time. The setting sun is too strong. Although his cultivation was at the beginning of renzun, Xu Ziyan felt that the strength of Luoyang was the lowest and the strength of renzun was the highest. I''m afraid that''s not his ultimate strength.


    "It''s my turn to attack!" Seeing that Xu Ziyan was finally forced by the setting sun, he finally detonated his Qi sword. His face showed a cruel smile, and his eyes revealed extreme self-confidence.


    "You don''t have that chance!"


    Xu Ziyan''s left arm suddenly vibrated, and Gu Teng''s arm glowed green. In the mustard space, countless ancient green vines, which are as thick as arms, are suddenly born. Like a python, they interweave into a huge net and cover the past toward the setting sun.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The ancient vines broke the air, but covered the shadow of the setting sun in an instant. A huge egg made of green ancient vines wrapped the setting sun in it.


    "Click..."


    The vast white ice quickly spread out from the ancient vines. The green ancient vines were frozen in an instant, just like the green crystal, and then they were cracked. Countless ancient vines were broken into pieces, and the figure of the setting sun was revealed from inside.


    Shake shake fairy clothes on the ice powder, sunset''s face revealed a trace of irony: "this is your ability?"


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes were fixed, he quickly dispersed the ancient rattan arm and called out: "Xiaobai, fusion."Xu Ziyan''s right arm glowed blue, and Kunpeng''s arm was formed in an instant. His right arm vibrated and his fist bombarded Luoyang, which just broke free from the ancient rattan package.


    "Boom..."


    With an infinite roar, the surging water force vibrates in the space, and the vast ocean surges toward the opposite sunset. The whole mustard space has become a turbulent water world, and the surging power has shocked the monks watching on the cloud platform.


    "Li..."


    With Xu Ziyan''s fist, a Kunpeng, which is completely condensed by the water element force, rushes out of the sky and sets off waves, diving towards the setting sun.


    Everyone clearly feels that the power of water attribute has surpassed the peak of human respect in the early stage and is infinitely close to the power of human respect in the middle stage.


    The face of setting sun didn''t have the slightest panic, hands quickly pinched a finger Jue, followed by hands toward the outside a turn.


    A vast expanse of white frost gas meets the surging water world. The white frost air and the blue water world suddenly hit one place.


    There is no infinite roar, only the sound of dense freezing and the fog of frost. The front of the surging water world froze up a dam, and spread towards the water world, even blocking the surging water world five meters away. At the same time, the right hand finger Jue pinches to move toward the air.


    "Roar..."


    An ice dragon comes out of the body, meandering in the air and rushing to the Kunpeng in the air. With its mouth open, it roars out a beautiful torrent, which is completely composed of dense ice cones and goes all over the sky towards Kunpeng.


    "Li..."


    Kunpeng raised his head and got angry. From Kunpeng''s mouth, dense ice cones came out at the same time. The ice cones on both sides filled the sky of mustard space and collided in the middle.


    "Click..."


    In the sky, it seems that two glass worlds are colliding, and a sound of fragmentation is heard intensively. The ice flakes fall from the sky, forming an ice curtain formed by the ice flakes, falling from the air, shining colorful light under the reflection of the sun.


    All the friars on the cloud platform sat up straight and looked nervously at the two men fighting in the mustard space.


    Where are the two disciples fighting?


    After all, Luoyang was already a great monk in the early days of human respect. He was out of the category of disciples and became the top monk in the fairyland. It''s normal to have great power.


    But


    What is Xu Ziyan''s cultivation?


    She is just the peak of the middle stage of the Immortal Emperor. There is also the peak of the later stage of the Immortal Emperor in the early stage of human respect. Such a distance is a true disciple identity.


    It was such a disciple who even released the power comparable to the peak power of renzun at the beginning.


    This Is it natural?


    Isn''t that fake?


    Just as all the audience were stunned, there was a bang in mustard space. Both the water world released by Xu Ziyan and the frozen world released by the setting sun have disappeared. Under the collision of two people''s Fairy formula, the clouds have disappeared. It''s just that countless water elements are floating in the mustard space and are reflected by the sunlight, showing off a magnificent world.


    "Xu Ziyan, you disappoint me so much!" The figure of the setting sun is more and more brilliant in the magnificent world, surrounded by colorful rays, looking at Xu Ziyan sarcastically:


    "you use water to deal with me, don''t you know I am ice? All daffodils will be frozen by me


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Xu Ziyan''s right arm retracted toward the back, and then blasted out toward the front.


    "Li..."


    The magnificent world collapsed in an instant, and a Kunpeng set off waves, flapping toward the setting sun with a more violent posture.


    "Idiot!" The big sleeve of setting sun suddenly raised forward: "don''t you understand? My accomplishments are higher than you. My ice attribute is higher than your water attribute. You can never hurt me. "


    The surging water potential was broken in the middle when the big sleeve of the setting sun was raised, and the water potential flowed from both sides of the body of the setting sun. With the empty grip of Luo Yang''s left hand, Bing Yuanli instantly condenses a crystal clear bow in his hand. With Luo Yang''s right hand on the bow string, a bright ice arrow is generated.


    Bow like a full moon, arrow like a meteor


    With a string sound, the ice arrow drags colorful light and shoots at Kunpeng who is diving down in the air.


    "Click..."


    The ice arrow hit the Kunpeng who was diving in the air, and there was a little frost in front of the Kunpeng''s chest. Then the frost spread quickly, and the whole Kunpeng was frozen into an ice sculpture and fell from the air.


    Xu Ziyan disperses the immortal formula, merges and separates with Xiaobai, and his accomplishments fall to the peak of the middle period of the Immortal Emperor. His eyes were fixed on the opposite sunset.


    Xu Ziyan felt a little tricky. For the first time, she was not sure. She hasn''t come up with all her cards yet, but she believes that there are also hidden cards in the sunset.


    "Well, since you are ice, I am fire!"


    Xu Ziyan called in the divine consciousness: "fire spirit, fusion.""Boom..."


    Around Xu Ziyan''s body, an endless flame suddenly rose. The flame soon grew into a sea of fire and spread to the opposite sunset.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2081

    The setting sun is still standing there quietly, but at his feet there is a whirlwind. The whirlwind is growing rapidly. It is only a breath that becomes a hurricane, wrapping the setting sun in it.


    The setting sun stands in the eye of the wind, arms spread out, the hurricane is completely composed of multi prism ice crystals, like a huge meandering ice dragon in the rotation, endless ice spread everywhere.


    Jian Wuxu leaned forward, and his face was full of tension. He said incredulously: "Lord, why is his ice attribute so powerful? It''s completely beyond his realm. "


    Tu Yishui also frowned tightly. He couldn''t figure out why the ice attribute of the setting sun was so powerful. It should not be the power that a man could possess when he respected a great friar.


    "There''s something wrong with his blood!" Unexpectedly, the Shangdao of xingyuzong said.


    "Blood?" Soil according to water micro wrinkle for brow, face if understand.


    "Don''t you think that when the setting sun releases the immortal formula, the formula is very short, and there is almost no formula, which is very similar to the magic power of the demon clan. Moreover, his ice attribute immortal formula is more original than the immortal formula released by human beings, and his power has exceeded his cultivation itself. "


    "Half monster?" The earth was startled by the water.


    "Not bad!" Shangdao nodded and said: "in most cases, the combination of human beings and demons will produce semi demons, which are rubbish. However, there is very little probability to produce a genius. Although the probability is extremely small, once it happens, it will gather all the advantages of demons and human beings, surpass demons and human beings, and become a terrible existence. Do you remember the half demon hermit


    Tuyishui is silent. Of course, he remembers the semi demon monk. It was a great event that shook the upper Yuan Dynasty thousands of years ago, and it was also a tragic event.


    Most of the banshees settled in the south, because it was the place where banshees and Terrans mixed together, and it was also the place where banshees were most likely to appear. Ten million years ago, a small matter happened in a small town inhabited by semi demons in the south, a very ordinary thing.


    At that time, there were not only three major commercial banks in the Shangyuan Dynasty, but four at that time. In addition to Tiandan business, Tianqi business and Tianfu business, there is the fourth largest business, Tianzhen business.


    Tianzhen company mainly deals in some array related equipment, such as array flags and array plates. It also arranges and maintains arrays for some families and small clan doors.


    At that time, in addition to their own duties, the four major business firms also operated another profession, catching the half demon. Each business firm had a slave team. They caught the half demon and sold them to human beings as slaves.


    What happened was so common that both human beings and half demon people were used to it. A slave hunting team of Tianzhen business suddenly rushed into the small town of half demon Jushi. At this time, half demon Jushi was not in the small town. The people of Tianzhen business arrested his wife and daughter.


    When the half demon hermit came back, he left the town and found the demon catcher. But when did human beings put the half demon in their eyes? The demon hunting team of Tianzhen business not only did not release the wife and daughter of the half demon hermit, but also arrested the half demon hermit.


    The half demon hermit suddenly got angry and killed a hundred people demon hunting team and took his wife and daughter back to the town.


    But it''s not over. When Tianzhen business learned about this, they sent five demon hunting teams to rush into the town and killed the wife and daughter of the half demon hermit in the chaos of war. At the same time, they also brought great disaster to Tianzhen business.


    Half demon monk killed all five demon hunting teams, and then set out from the south. He began to attack Tianzhen business. In a hundred years, a giant Tianzhen business was almost killed by the half demon monk, and Tianzhen business disappeared completely. From then on, there were only three business firms left in Shangyuan, and there was no Tianzhen business any more.


    No one knows what kind of cultivation the half demon monk is and how powerful he is. Tianzhen business also once failed to deliver the task, offering a high price reward for the head of the half demon hermit. However, none of the monks completed this task, and even some of the disciples of the sect took the task, but they never came back.


    A hundred years later, the half demon hermit who destroyed Tianzhen business returned to his small town and lived in seclusion there. That small town has almost become a forbidden area for human beings and demons. Even when the disciples of Jiuda sect go out for training, they will get their own master''s advice not to provoke the half demon hermit.


    As a matter of fact, the nine major sects do have taboos about the half demon monk. On the one hand, they don''t know the real strength of the half demon monk, but they can see the real strength of destroying the whole Tianzhen business by one person. On the other hand, the nine sects are the most taboo to such a lonely family. It''s really no good to offend such a person. As long as he hides, you can''t find him, and then he can attack you slowly, making you defenseless. Even the nine sects can''t stand this.


    The most obvious examples are xingyuzong and chengwanli. It''s been many years. Xingyuzong didn''t take Wanli as an example, but it made xingyuzong suffer a lot.


    The sword on one side was void, and at this time, his face showed the channel that can''t be set: "isn''t he the son of Tianfu company? How could he be a half monster? "


    Tu Yishui shook his head and said, "the disciples of the three major business firms walk outside all the year round. It''s not unusual for them to have a relationship with the demon clan by chance. It''s normal for them to bring their children back.""Ha ha..." Shangdao said to tuyi watercourse with a smile: "tuzong Zhu, do you think this sunset has something to do with that half demon hermit? Is it the disciple of the half demon monk


    Tuyishui''s face is a change, the half demon hermit is not dead, now still living in seclusion in the southern town. If Luoyang is really the disciple of the half demon hermit, it will be troublesome.


    Tuyishui knew that the abnormal race, such as the half monster, was psychopathic. It was not a wise choice to provoke such people. His eyes could not help looking anxiously at mustard space. At this time, even he did not know what to do.


    At this time, the sea of fire released by Xu Ziyan and the ice ridge hurricane released by the setting sun in mustard space have collided for countless times. Xu Ziyan has a sense of helplessness in her heart. After merging with huoling''er, she has no way to take the setting sun.


    Xu Ziyan immediately contracted the sea of fire, formed a circle of hot magma, wrapped himself in the middle, from attack to defense. In the situation of unable to find a solution to Luoyang fairy formula, Xu Ziyan decisively chose defense.


    Xu Ziyan has experienced the attack of water attribute and fire attribute. After integrating with Xiaobai and huoling''er, Xu Ziyan has no way to deal with the setting sun. Xu Ziyan realizes that he underestimates the setting sun, and the most dangerous thing is that he doesn''t understand the setting sun completely. In this case, if you attack rashly, you will be injured in the end.


    Moreover, Xu Ziyan keenly felt that the setting sun was too confident. He didn''t seem to use his real means all the time. He was just playing with himself.


    Sure enough, after seeing Xu Ziyan start to defend, the ironic smile on his face is expanding, two big sleeves are raised forward, the ice ridge hurricane roars out, sweeping toward Xu Ziyan.


    However, when Xu Ziyan was on the defensive, the icy ridge hurricane hit half of the way. When it was about five meters away from Xu Ziyan, it suddenly sank into the ground.


    Then the ground began to rise, and it rose rapidly. It was ten feet high and turned into a giant of ice and snow.


    "Roar..."


    The ice and snow giant clenched his fists and roared at Xu Ziyan. Endless ice and snow and hurricanes came out of his mouth. The hot magma around Xu Ziyan immediately became dim.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    When Xu Ziyan saw the ice giant ten feet high, his scalp was numb. She instinctively fears the unknown.


    "Roar..."


    The ice giant squatted down, clenched his hands and hammered hard toward the ground.


    "Boom..."


    The endless snowstorm surged into the sky, and the avalanche came towards Xu Ziyan.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan stepped on the void, his body rose to the sky. Huo ling''er''s incarnation Huo Feng dances around Xu Ziyan''s body.


    "Roar..."


    In the rolling avalanche, the giant of ice and snow roars up to the sky. The endless avalanche turns into nine snow dragons in mid air and chases Xu Ziyan in the air.


    With a wave of Xu Ziyan''s sleeve, two phoenixes appear under her feet and fly to the sky. Under her, nine snow dragons are chasing her closely. The ice giant on the ground has two huge eyes staring at Xu Ziyan tightly.


    "Li..."


    Xu Ziyan''s soul sounded a Fengming, followed by the soul seems to have something broken. It was Xu Ziyan who thought that the soul of Fengzu had been completely integrated was broken. It turns out that although Fengzu''s soul power is integrated into Xu Ziyan''s soul, it still exists independently. At this time, it is suddenly broken, and the independent soul power dissipates, completely integrated into Xu Ziyan''s soul.


    Then Xu Ziyan heard a cracking sound in her body. Her cultivation was promoted to the later stage of the Immortal Emperor, and with the broken soul power of Fengzu, a stream of information integrated into her soul and quickly added something to Xu Ziyan''s soul.


    Before Xu Ziyan had time to explore what was more in his soul, he instinctively pulled a set of fairy formula and waved it down. A hot wave of Yuan Libo melted nine snow dragons and covered them with ice giants on the ground.


    "Heaven fire burns the world!"


    All the friars on the cloud platform were petrified and looked at the graceful figure standing in the air.


    "This Isn''t that true? "


    Luo Tianba whispered to himself: "this This is absolutely the secret formula that only the great monk xianzun can release... "


    Jian Wuxu stood up excitedly: "Ziyan She broke through again... "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2082

    Thank you very much for the reward from the students (588) and mableip (100)!


    At this time, on the chaotic planet in Ziyan space, the momentum of the whole body rises abruptly. At the moment when Xu Ziyan breaks through to the later stage of Xiandi, she also gets the induction, and breaks through to the later stage of renzun.


    At the same time, Xu Ziyan also stood in the air, a stream of information filled her soul, it is a fairy formula, very old fairy formula, very powerful fairy formula, and there are some rules of heaven.


    The most powerful is not the overbearing fairy formula, but the rules of heaven.


    These rules of heaven are integrated into Xu Ziyan''s soul and become her instinct, which makes her understand these rules of heaven in a moment. This moment makes his cognition of the world clearer and the structure of xianjue more transparent.


    Xu Ziyan just dull for a moment, she understood, this is the Phoenix ancestor that a wisp of soul has things. At this moment, I really integrated the soul power of Fengzu. From now on, there will be no more soul power of Fengzu in my soul. Everything will become my own.


    The sky fire that he released just now is Fengzu''s original magic power, but now it has become his own magic power. Xu Ziyan looked down and saw a sky fire falling towards the earth, melting nine snow dragons and covering the ice giant. In an instant, the ten foot high ice giant melted into a pool of water and then evaporated into steam in the air.


    The setting sun on the ground was stunned. How could such a mysterious thing happen?


    The eyes of the setting sun burst out a cold, void step, body shape skyrocketing, double sleeves flying, a piece of ice edge shot, the sky fire burning world tore a hole, body shape darted out, floating in Xu Ziyan''s opposite.


    The two people are about 100 meters apart, gazing at each other.


    "Breakthrough?" The setting sun''s pale face was cold again: "but it''s still the Immortal Emperor!"


    Sunset''s face is full of self-confidence. In his opinion, there is no difference between the peak of Xiandi''s later period and the peak of Xiandi''s middle period. They are both Xiandi and are vulnerable to attack in front of him.


    "Not the same!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile, as if trying to explain something like an old friend.


    Xu Ziyan is very clear in her heart that her breakthrough is really different. It''s not different from that of other monks. Her breakthrough has long been different from that of other monks. It''s nothing strange. The difference this time is different from Xu Ziyan''s previous breakthrough, because there are many things in her soul, especially some rules of heaven, which she has never broken before.


    "What''s the difference?" Sunset''s eyes are full of sarcasm and disdain: "no matter how different it is, it''s just an Immortal Emperor. Unless you can break through the human respect period at this time, your fate is still doomed by me."


    Don''t see the setting sun how to make a gesture, just big sleeve flying, the air swam out of a ray quickly toward Xu Ziyan shot.


    "Frozen rays!"


    Tu Yishui couldn''t sit still any more and stood up from his seat. This time, he was really worried, because the frozen ray was created by the semi demon hermit in the south. From the fairy formula, Luoyang was definitely a disciple of the semi demon hermit.


    Moreover, the power of the frozen ray has two points of the original power of the ice attribute, which is definitely not an ordinary fairy formula. When a man was in the early stage of reverence, he released frozen rays, and even a great monk in the period of reverence did not dare to connect them.


    "What to do?"


    Tu Yishui and Jian Wuxu look at each other. At this time, they have decided that Xu Ziyan can''t catch the frozen ray, because they already have two points of original strength, and there is a trace of heaven''s rule in the immortal formula. It''s absolutely beyond the reach of ordinary fairy formula.


    "Is it?"


    Xu Ziyan just laughed at the irony and contempt of the setting sun. His sleeves were flying, and a fiery red light curtain was shining around Xu Ziyan.


    In the whole mustard space, dense frozen rays are covering Xu Ziyan. Where every ray passes, everything is frozen, even the air is no exception.


    A white line across the sky, just a moment will be Xu Ziyan''s shadow submerged.


    "It''s over!" This is the thought that comes up in the hearts of Tu Yi Shui and Jian Wu Xu at the same time.


    But then they saw a red light rising in the ice


    "Fire shield!"


    In an instant, tuyishui and jianwuxu almost jumped up, and even the other eight patriarchs and the twelve ancient gods leaned forward and looked at the mustard seed space with burning eyes.


    "This is also the immortal formula with the original power of fire attribute..."


    At this time, all the monks have a crazy feeling. They really don''t understand how two young people who haven''t practiced for a long time can have the magic formula to release their original strength?


    All of a sudden, two immortal formulas with the power of attribute origin collided with each other. Countless frozen rays impacted on the fiery red shield. The fog rose and the halo of fire rippled


    "That''s great!"Xu Ziyan''s heart can not help but give birth to a trace of fear, the dense rays impact on the fire shield, making the light of the fire shield dim rapidly, and the hot temperature begins to drop.


    Xu Ziyan has never been so scared, constantly urged fire yuan force to supplement the fire source shield, to resist the dense freezing rays.


    Yuan Li in Dantian has already been used up for a long time. Xu Ziyan has already opened five orifices. That is to say, Xu Ziyan''s abnormal Yuan Li reserve can support up to now.


    Xu Ziyan, while frantically conveying the fire force, stares at the opposite sunset through the fire shield. In the heart ponders the crack method quickly, is only like this deadlocked is not the way.


    At this time, the setting sun began to bear immortal seal in his hands. It was a set of extremely complicated immortal seal. As long as he saw the degree of complexity, he knew that he was going to release a great immortal formula with power beyond freezing rays.


    "Can Ziyan withstand it?"


    Jian Wuxu felt his heart beating to his throat for the first time. In his life, even when he was dying, he could still treat him calmly, but now he was so nervous that his heart twitched.


    "Ha ha, you can collect the corpse for Xu Ziyan!" Shangdao said in a complicated tone, with schadenfreude and a trace of regret.


    At this time, the only way to crack it is to interrupt the immortal formula of the setting sun, which cannot be released. If his fairy formula is released, Xu Ziyan will be fatally hit.


    But


    How is it possible to interrupt the fairy formula of setting sun?


    I haven''t heard of this kind of play. The monk''s competition is to fight for Yuan Li reserve and xianjue power. I haven''t heard of interrupting the release of each other''s xianjue.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also thought of interrupting the release of the immortal formula of setting sun. Other people don''t know how to play, she knows. She knows that as long as the divine mind reaches a certain level, it can interrupt the other party''s access to the power of heaven and earth, and interrupt the immortal formula prepared by the other party.


    Xu Ziyan''s idea was released, and her hands began to slowly pull the immortal formula. However, as soon as she released her idea, her expression changed. She found that her idea had just been exposed to the fire shield, and even had a tendency to be frozen by frozen rays. The speed became extremely slow, and she could not freely access it.


    The immortal formula of setting sun is ready for the last moment, and the whole body is releasing a kind of frost white light, more and more shining


    Suddenly, the shining frost white stopped suddenly, and the immortal seal moved by the setting sun froze in front of him. Then his body fell down from the air, and the shining frost white faded quickly, and there was a shrill scream in the air:


    "ah..."


    At this time, all the monks who watched focused on Xu Ziyan''s body and suddenly realized. It reminds me of how Xu Ziyan turned dubu into an idiot.


    They saw Xu Ziyan in the fire shield at this time, crossing a jade flute between his lips. Needless to say, Xu Ziyan hurt Luoyang with his music.


    At the same time, all the monks are also worried. Xu Ziyan''s sound skill is so powerful, doesn''t it mean that Xu Ziyan can be invincible with his sound skill?


    What if you are facing Xu Ziyan?


    Like a meteor falling, the setting sun suddenly stabilizes his body in the air, looks up at Xu Ziyan with a ferocious face, and his face muscles are constantly twitching, which shows how much pain he is suffering at this time.


    "Roar..."


    The setting sun roared out a non-human roar. This roar vibrated in the space and stopped Xu Ziyan''s star illusion slightly.


    "You can''t hurt me!"


    The voice of the setting sun became hoarse, and his face became more and more pale. From the depth of his body, he spread a kind of cold breath. This cold breath was not the cold in the temperature, but the cold in the soul. A pair of eyes twinkled with enchanting eyes and closely fixed on Xu Ziyan in the sky.


    Xu Ziyan has no words, ten fingers jump, the bright star river is rolling towards the setting sun again.


    "Ha ha, it''s useless..."


    The body of setting sun shakes for a while, the corner of mouth oozes a trace of blood, appear more and more bright on that pale face. It''s obvious that he didn''t get hurt by Yingong as he said, but his pale face didn''t have a trace of fear, on the contrary, he had an endless cruel smile.


    Then, I saw that the hand of the setting sun didn''t know when to hold a demon pill


    That demon Dan is shining with the light of rune, transmitting the strange color. The eyes of the setting sun were full of madness. He opened his mouth and swallowed the demon Dan.


    "Ha ha ha..." The sun fell into a frenzy of laughter: "Xu Ziyan, I am running on the body of the most noble blood in the world, and my blood is the essence of the Terran and the demon race. Today I give dying kicks to you."


    "Hum..."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2083

    The body of the setting sun suddenly wriggled up, his neck suddenly extended into, like a snake in general, but that is still the head of the setting sun, pale face with a long neck, it is cold all over.


    "This..."


    Xu Ziyan heart a jump, but still playing the stars fantasy, a sound wave toward the sunset attack.


    "Poof..."


    On the shoulder of the setting sun, another head burst out, and then the neck extended infinitely


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    One by one, the heads protruded from the shoulder of the setting sun, and the neck extended infinitely. The setting sun gave birth to nine heads. As long as you can see at the first glance, this is exactly what the Hydra looks like. But the top of the nine long necks is nine human heads, which are the heads of the setting sun, and each face is as pale as paper.


    "Ah..."


    The nine mouths on the nine heads opened and made nine different sounds. A series of dense sonic booms in the space completely destroyed Xu Ziyan''s star illusion.


    Xu Ziyan put away the Jade Flute and took out the best congenital immortal sword Ziyan sword without hesitation. The fire attribute world spread out from the body.


    "Coagulation


    With Xu Ziyan''s rebuke, the spreading world condenses towards her Ziyan sword. The whole Ziyan sword becomes hot and rises with endless flame. The whole fire attribute world condenses on Ziyan sword.


    The sword is the boundary, and the boundary is the sword.


    "Chop!"


    Xu Ziyan cut out nine lights with one sword. That is to cut out nine lights in the world. The red world of nine lights cut down to the nine heads of the setting sun.


    "Roar..."


    Among the nine heads of the setting sun, there are nine cold ice worlds, which collide with Xu Ziyan''s flame world. The space is shaking. The endless flame world engulfs the cold ice world, and the fog rises, drowning the setting sun.


    Nine long necks stirred in the air, stirring a huge frost white vortex, devouring the endless flame, revealing the figure of the setting sun.


    "Ha ha..." The nine heads made a sound together and vibrated in the air, which was very strange: "Xu Ziyan, you forced me to do this. Originally, these were meant to be respected by those people, but they were all used on you. You should feel honored, ha ha..."


    In front of the setting sun, nine demon pills suddenly appeared, and each demon pill was shining with the light of Rune. Nine heads opened their mouths and sucked nine demon pills with the light of Rune into their mouths.


    "Bad..." Liu Jinsong on the high platform of the cloud changed greatly: "he wants to stimulate the essence of blood in the body, and will fully awaken the essence of the blood of the demon race in a short time, and perfectly integrate with the blood of the Terran, and become a horrible existence."


    "Roar..."


    The body of the setting sun began to grow rapidly, from less than two meters, until the giant stopped growing about five feet. Nine necks get longer and nine heads get bigger.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    There are horns on the nine heads. It looks like a nine headed snake, but it looks like a nine headed dragon.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    There are seven spines on the spine of the setting sun, just like seven spears.


    "Poop, poop..."


    On the back of the setting sun, a pair of meat wings were born, Hula spread out.


    The whole body began to spread, giving birth to a layer of scales. The power of the early days of dizun came out of him.


    Xu Ziyan is a little bad. In the face of such a terrible monster, his cultivation has been promoted to the early stage of dizun in an instant. Let alone facing the sunset, all the audience don''t think that Xu Ziyan can survive.


    Xu Ziyan is also a burst of wry smile, do not say anything else, say this height, in the face of the setting sun''s five Zhang height, Xu Ziyan is like a mole ant.


    Moreover, after the demonization of the setting sun, the strength of the noumenon has increased significantly. To what extent, Xu Ziyan doesn''t know, but the spread of the breath is absolutely strong.


    Xu Ziyan''s double sleeves dance lightly, and a series of congenital immortal runes come out around her body, layer upon layer. Her body is covered by confusion, and the runes shine brightly and release a great light. The light suddenly closed, and a five Zhang high fu man appeared opposite the setting sun, with three heads and six arms, releasing the power of the peak of human respect.


    The nine heads of the setting sun shook for a moment, and there was a contemptuous smile on each head. The wings on the back suddenly fluttered, and the huge body swept quickly towards Xu Ziyan''s fu man. The nine huge heads split into several angles to bite at Xu Ziyan. At the same time, their hands and legs also pulled out the shadow of the road to attack Xu Ziyan crazily.


    Fu people are floating in the air. Every attack of the setting sun makes Xu Ziyan''s whole body full of Qi and blood. Fu people''s light is flickering and staggering.


    Xu Ziyan is in a passive state. The peak strength of renzun in the later period is not the opponent of shangdizun in the early period. Xu Ziyan was also aware of this. Taking advantage of a gap, he ran out of the rune and ran away from the rune. At the same time, he gave a high drink:


    "bang!""Boom..."


    The rune blew himself up, and Ling Jue''s power bombed the setting sun out. Nine heads were swinging in the air, one pair of wings kept flashing, and they flew back a hundred miles. Then they stabilized their body. Nine heads made a hoarse voice:


    "ha ha, is that the power? How long can you struggle without talisman this time? "


    Xu Ziyan gasped heavily. He was beaten by the setting sun just now. Although his body was not hurt because of the resistance of Fu people, the mental power used to control Fu people was consumed badly. At this time, her head was a little swollen and painful. Looking at the grim smile of the setting sun, Xu Ziyan forced out a smile on her face and said:


    "nine headed monster, I''ll show you what is the real talisman."


    "Joke!"


    There was a slight smile on the nine heads. In the eyes of the setting sun, Xu Ziyan had reached the end of his life. The real talisman? Does she want to make a rune?


    What if we get another Rune? Isn''t it the same thing that you beat yourself up?


    Floating in the air with a strong posture, the setting sun is not eager to attack Xu Ziyan, but he wants to see what kind of talisman Xu Ziyan can make?


    He is to slowly kill Xu Ziyan. Doesn''t Xu Ziyan think he still has hope? Then give her hope, let her show her ability, and then beat her mercilessly, physically and spiritually.


    He wants to let Xu Ziyan understand a truth, that is, the hope in Xu Ziyan''s heart is given by him, and then he can ruthlessly and easily break Xu Ziyan''s hope.


    This is the feeling of domination. This is the enjoyment of the cat playing with the mouse. When the ending is doomed, the setting sun will enjoy the process of playing with the mouse even more.


    The setting sun is so quietly floating in the air, nine pairs of eyes reveal sarcasm, waiting for Xu Ziyan''s attack.


    "Ziyan is really dangerous this time!" Sword Wuxu takes out the immortal sword again and looks nervously at Xu Ziyan and the setting sun in the mustard space.


    "Don''t be impatient Tu Yishui said softly.


    "She''s not your apprentice!" The sword has no empty spirit to hum to say.


    "Ziyan should have means!" Tu Yishui took a look at the immortal sword in Wuxu''s hand and frowned slightly: "put away the immortal sword. Don''t be shameful here."


    Wuxu''s face changed, and finally he put the sword away, but his fists were clenched tightly, and his joints were white because of the force.


    He can''t help but worry. Xu Ziyan is just a late Immortal Emperor, but the setting sun has now become a monster. However, with the early cultivation of dizun, the gap between Xu Ziyan and the setting sun is too big. How can we fight?


    He really can''t figure out what the bottom card Xu Ziyan will have. This girl won''t have a hard mouth. She''ll talk big words there to frighten Luoyang, right?


    "Ha ha, Xu Ziyan is doomed this time!" Shangdao said with a light smile, and turned his head to look at the master of Shenji sect. Meng Shenji asked:


    "what do you think of the master of Shenji?"


    "Xu Ziyan has no chance!" Meng Shenji said firmly.


    After hearing the dialogue between Shangdao and mengshenji, the heart of jianwuxu was drawn, and he couldn''t help looking at the twelve Tianzun. The twelve Tianzun felt that the sword had no empty eyes. He could not help sighing.


    The sigh undoubtedly showed his attitude. His hands trembled slightly and he closed his eyes. He did not dare to look at the mustard space in the center.


    There was a complete silence on the cloud platform, and all the monks raised their hearts to their voices. They were all nervously looking at the two people in the mustard space. For the appearance of the setting sun at this time, these human friars have an instinctive aversion, their hearts at this time can not help standing on the side of Xu Ziyan.


    Although they can see that Xu Ziyan is completely under the wind at this time, and the setting sun has already occupied a complete advantage. As long as the setting sun is willing, Xu Ziyan''s life can be solved at any time. However, they still hope that Xu Ziyan can create a miracle again, like the previous miracle, can turn defeat into victory.


    And at this time, the setting sun moved. Because he has been waiting in the air for a long time, waiting for Xu Ziyan to release the so-called talisman she just said, but Xu Ziyan also quietly floats in the air and does not speak.


    Xu Ziyan was recovering his mental strength. After all, he had some consumption just now. But the setting sun can''t wait. He thinks Xu Ziyan is just procrastinating.


    So he moved, behind a pair of wings flashing, body shape has been like a lightning shot at the opposite Xu Ziyan.


    The breathing on the whole cloud stand is stagnant, and everyone''s eyes are on Xu Ziyan, looking forward to Xu Ziyan''s miracle again.


    In everyone''s eyes, including the eyes of the setting sun, one of Xu Ziyan''s sleeves fluttered up, and from her sleeves floated nine talismans. These nine talismans are the nine bell fairy talismans of the peak of Chinese products.


    The nine bell immortal talisman hovered in the air, like a dragon, head to tail in an instant, facing the setting sun.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2084

    Thank you very much for the reward of students mableip (10000), happysat (588), linjue. Students (100), lhuijuan (100), happy life 79 (100)!


    In a flash, the nine bell fairy Fu surrounded the circle and formed a space. The huge suction pulled the body of the setting sun towards the space.


    The expression of the setting sun was a burst of surprise. It was the first time that he had seen this kind of talisman, and he was able to make his own space. At that moment, the setting sun felt that if he was sucked into this space, he would die without life.


    The space power of this nine bell immortal talisman has exceeded the cultivation at the time of sunset. One is to reach the peak of the later stage of dizun, the other is only in the early stage of dizun. The huge body of the setting sun is helplessly approaching the space of jiulingxianfu.


    The nine faces of the setting sun are extremely ferocious. Their eyes are as red as blood, and their bodies are struggling to turn over, aiming the seven spines behind them at the space of the nine bell fairy rune.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    A bone spurs shot out from the back of the setting sun, each bone spurs shot out with a blood, and the nine mouths of the setting sun howled in pain.


    "Boom boom..."


    Six huge bone spurs shoot into the space of jiulingxianfu, and then explode. The huge power spreads in the space, and the power of bone spurs explosion reaches the peak of dizun''s later period


    "Boom..."


    A huge mushroom cloud is rising in the air, and the space of jiulingxianfu is smashed by six continuous spines. The whole mustard space is turbulent, and even the mustard space opened by the twelve ancient Tianzun is unstable, with the trend of collapse.


    "Poof..."


    The last bone spur with endless blood shot out from the back of the setting sun, toward Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was shocked, and he moved it to show it. At the same time, he opened the light property, just like a streamer across the sky, which was almost to the extreme.


    But the bone spur is like locking Xu Ziyan, through the layers of space, just in an instant came to Xu Ziyan''s body.


    "Boom..."


    Bone spurs bombard Xu Ziyan. Even though Xu Ziyan''s strength has reached the peak of dizun''s mid-term, he can''t withstand the bombardment of this bone spurs.


    "Poof..."


    Xu Ziyan raised her head and spat out a mouthful of blood. If it wasn''t for her wearing the best congenital defense immortal clothes, I''m afraid this bone spur would have smashed Xu Ziyan''s body. However, even so, Xu Ziyan''s neifu was also injured by the earthquake.


    Looking up at the setting sun, I can only see that the nine pairs of eyes of the setting sun are crazy, and the seven orifices on each head are bleeding. It seems that the outbreak of seven bone spurs also damaged his foundation to a great extent.


    "Ha ha ha..." A head in the middle of the setting sun gave out a burst of tragic laughter, and blood gushed out of his mouth with his laughter:


    "Xu Ziyan really underestimated you. I didn''t expect that you could force me to this field, so that you could see my real power."


    In front of the body of the setting sun floats up a demon Dan full of runes. With a puff, he sucks the demon Dan which is twinkling with demonic light into his mouth.


    "Boom..."


    Endless power emanates from the body of the setting sun. A circle of visible air waves ripples around with the setting sun as the center. The whole mustard space is trembling and buzzing.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    At the ridge of the body of the setting sun, the seven blood holes without bone spines grow seven more bone spines. The whole body of the setting sun turns into blood red, and the scales all over the body twinkle with strange red.


    "Roar..."


    Nine heads were swinging in the air, roaring like a mountain falling apart. The huge breath is rising rapidly, but the breath of setting sun soars from the early stage of dizun to the peak of the late stage of dizun.


    From his head to his long neck, to his body, arms and legs, back wings, seven bone spines, all over the scales are releasing a kind of abnormal red, a trace of blood from the cracks in the scales, nine big mouth issued a painful howl.


    Excessive awakening of his blood, although let his power infinite ascension, but also hurt the body of the setting sun. The whole body twisted, nine pairs of eyes release endless madness. The grumpy voice echoed in the whole mustard space:


    "Xu Ziyan, you must die..."


    Xu Ziyan gently took a breath. There was a faint pain from neifu. He gently shook his head and looked at the setting sun approaching him. Xu Ziyan whispered in his divine consciousness:


    "chaos, you come!"


    Xu Ziyan and chaos quickly switched their bodies, and all the friars on the cloud platform were shocked at this time. The setting sun was too crazy, and his contact changes made these monks bear the impact of their hearts again and again. At this time of the sunset where there is a little bit of human like?


    However, that power was the peak of dizun''s later period, and it was only one step away from entering the ranks of Tianzun. Although we all know that sunset is only a temporary improvement.But


    Even so, does Xu Ziyan have any hope of survival?


    People''s eyes can not help looking at Xu Ziyan, looking at the graceful girl who has always brought them miracles.


    "Well?"


    They saw that Xu Ziyan''s power was also rising in an instant, and he suddenly climbed from the late Xiandi to the late renzun.


    This kind of breath is different from that of the setting sun. The breath of the setting sun fluctuates violently. It can be seen at a glance that he is trying to improve his cultivation temporarily through some secret method. But Xu Ziyan''s breath is very stable, which makes people immediately feel that she is the cultivation, the cultivation in the later period of human respect. She definitely does not rely on some secret method to improve her cultivation temporarily.


    Tu Yishui turns his head and looks at Wuxu sword in surprise. The meaning in his eyes is clear: "younger martial brother Wuxu, when did Ziyan break through to the later stage of renzun?"


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know," he said with a bitter smile


    Turning his head and looking at Xu Ziyan in the mustard space, he thought to himself: "is Ziyan hiding his accomplishments all the time?"


    The expression of setting sun suddenly a Leng, but the moment became indifferent. What happened to Xu Ziyan? In front of his later peak of dizun, he is still a dreg, and still has only the share of being *.


    Xu Ziyan looks at the momentum of setting sun outside in the chaotic sea of knowledge. He knows that with the cultivation of chaotic renzun later period, he may not be the opponent of the peak of setting sun in dizun later period.


    "It''s time to use mad Dan!"


    Fury pill is a kind of elixir made by Xu Ziyan from the first floor of Qiqing tower. After taking it, it can make a monk ascend one level in half an hour without any side effects.


    Xu Ziyan quickly took out a fury Dan and passed it directly to the confused mouth. Chaos didn''t even want to swallow it immediately. Just as fury Dan swallowed it, the setting sun roared and rushed to chaos.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan no matter what the chaos is, her figure instantly enters the time array of Ziyan space. She needs to seize the time to heal. She feels that with chaos, one may not be the opponent of sunset.


    Chaos is not silly. At this time, the efficacy of fury pill has not yet been released. With her later cultivation, how dare she fight with the setting sun. As soon as the figure flashed in the space, it flew back to the rear.


    However, at this time, the speed of the setting sun has reached a frightening point, just in an instant rushed to the chaos of the body, nine long necks like nine thick steel whip toward chaos volley over.


    "Boom..."


    Chaos dodged seven long necks, but was drawn two times in a row, the whole body was pulled out, the body was like a broken general, the mouth could not help spouting a mouthful of blood.


    But then a kind of power diffused from her body, instantly cured her injury, and quickly promoted the chaotic cultivation.


    The efficacy of rabid pill has been released!


    At this time, just a head appeared in front of chaos again, opening nine big mouths and biting towards chaos.


    His confused arms trembled continuously, and nine fists appeared in the air. With the power of dizun''s later period, he burst into the air and bombarded the nine heads in the setting sun with a heavy thunder.


    "Boom boom..."


    Nine sounds of infinite roar, the nine heads of the setting sun were bombarded high up, the nine long necks trembled in the space, the chaotic body also swayed back in the air.


    "This..." Sword has no empty Eye Bead son to stare almost son from the eye socket * * go out: "when does purple smoke break through to respect later period?"


    It''s incredible that all the friars on the cloud platform are dull. Originally, it was the peak of the mid-term Xiandi period. While the setting sun was getting stronger, Xu Ziyan also climbed all the way, from the peak of the mid-term Xiandi period to the late dizun period. Where is the fight within the scope of disciples?


    The whole cloud platform was silent, and all the monks'' eyes were a little dull. They really don''t dare to think about it. After a while, will sunset and Xu Ziyan promote their cultivation and become the fight between the great friars of Tianzun period?


    The game was so unexpected, it was constantly frightening, one by one. Even if it''s sunset, everyone can see that he has used some secret method. This secret method seems to be powerful, but the secret method is used in this terrible situation by sunset. After the secret method fails, it is bound to have great side effects.


    But Xu Ziyan is different. Up to now, the whole person has not changed at all. It gives people the feeling that Xu Ziyan is the cultivation of the later period of dizun. This unbearable fact makes almost all the monks on the cloud platform crazy instantly.


    The power of the sudden outbreak of chaos not only makes the battle fierce, but also completely ignites the atmosphere of the whole cloud platform, pushing the atmosphere to an unprecedented climax.


    The setting sun was caught off guard and hit nine heads. He raised nine heads and stared at the chaos below. With a roar, nine big mouths opened and a magic formula came out.There''s hurricanes, there''s ice cones, there''s acid


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2085

    Chaos hands pull up in the air, space forces converge, and then pull out a map of ten thousand li rivers and mountains out of thin air, put those hurricanes, ice cones and acid into the map of ten thousand li rivers and mountains, and then knead them into a ball of light and throw them to one side.


    "Roar..."


    With nine heads flying together, the world of cold ice spreads towards chaos, and the arms of chaos spread to both sides. Her unique world spreads towards the setting sun.


    Ice spread in the sky, ice swirling, endless ice filled the space. On the other side of the vast expanse of white is the dark red hot flame rising, with black clouds on the top. In the middle are the fairy palaces, with the chaotic boundary of the misty fairy sound.


    In the world of setting sun is a world of ice and snow, the earth is full of glaciers, the sky is full of clouds formed by the accumulation of snow, and the space is constantly covered with thick ice and snow


    The two worlds collide with each other and melt each other. The world of setting sun wants to freeze the chaotic world and destroy it. However, in the chaotic world, the hot magma from the earth is melting the frozen world of setting sun. The dense lightning from the black cloud bombards the glaciers in the world of setting sun. The fairy palace shrinks one by one, releasing waves of fairy palace with the faint sound The seal impacts the world of setting sun.


    The battle between the two men has become white hot. The strength of the two sides is being consumed violently. The boundaries of the two sides are entangled with each other, destroying each other and collapsing each other. Incessant entanglement, incessant collision, time flies in this fierce struggle. The chaos gradually fell into a disadvantage.


    "Ha ha..." The setting sun said with a tired smile: "can''t you? What else can you do? "


    "It depends on whether you have the ability to force me to come out!"


    The sound of chaos is also full of fatigue, although only two quarters of an hour has passed, but the consumption of chaos has brought her to the limit.


    "As you wish!"


    The nine heads of the setting sun are rapidly changing their positions in the air, forming a layout of the nine palaces. The nine heads roar together, and the space in the circle surrounded by the nine heads rapidly rotates. It is a frost white whirlpool, and the world of the setting sun quickly shrinks into the whirlpool.


    "Roar..."


    The nine heads roar together in the nine palaces. At this time, the whirlpool is the boundary, and the boundary is the whirlpool. It''s a frozen whirlpool. There are different scenes in it, but no matter what kind of scene it is, it''s crystal clear frozen in the rapid rotation.


    Jian Wuxu didn''t jump at this time, but stood there dully. The power of the frozen vortex seemed to him to be infinitely close to the power of the early days of the God.


    This kind of power is not what Xu Ziyan can resist at all!


    The chaotic world has been torn and deformed by the huge suction, and is crumbling. I can''t help calling anxiously in the divine consciousness:


    "purple smoke..."


    "Here it is


    Xu Ziyan''s body appeared in the confused sea of knowledge, at this time her injury has completely recovered. Through the confusion of the eyes looked out to the setting sun.


    At this time, the nine heads of the setting sun kept singing a mysterious voice, and their hands cooperated with the immortal formula. The frozen vortex kept expanding and devouring everything, as if even this mustard space would be devoured.


    Under his phagocytosis, the space becomes distorted, the light is absorbed, and the whole mustard space becomes dim, as if the world is collapsing and the end is coming.


    "It''s swallowing the void!"


    Mengshenji''s face has changed. As the first sect in Shangyuan, he still has some understanding of Banyao hermit. At this time, the fairy formula displayed by the setting sun is the fairy formula that Banyao hermit relies on to become famous and devour the void.


    There was no sound on the cloud platform, even the sound of breathing disappeared. The atmosphere is very dull. Almost all the people are repelled by the image of the nine headed monster, so they are worried about Xu Ziyan. They want to stand up and shout, run quickly, leave the mustard space and admit defeat.


    However, they all know that it''s just a wish. At this time, the swallowing void has been fully formed, and the huge suction makes chaos constantly close to the frozen vortex. Although chaos is struggling, it still can''t stabilize its body and moves inch by inch towards the frozen vortex.


    The frost white whirlpool is spinning rapidly, its speed is faster and faster, and its speed has exceeded the speed of light. It has produced an illusion in people''s vision, as if the whirlpool is not spinning, but static.


    Huge suction even space seems to be absorbed, mustard space is distorted, as if time is also absorbed, everything becomes slow.


    "Ziyan, do something Cried chaos anxiously in divine consciousness.


    Xu Ziyan took out a violent pill and swallowed it. His momentum began to rise from the late Xiandi period to the late renzun period.


    "Ziyan can''t hold on..."


    Jian Wuxu''s face was extremely uneasy. He had seen the chaotic figure begin to speed up the speed of moving to the frozen vortex.


    Tu Yishui stares at the chaos of mustard space, with a trace of expectation in his tone: "wait, Ziyan hasn''t given up."The sword has no empty is the facial expression one Leng, right! Ziyan didn''t admit defeat. As long as Ziyan admits defeat, he and tuyishui have the right to rush in and rescue Ziyan. At this time, Ziyan did not admit defeat, which shows that Ziyan still has a card.


    Xu Ziyan is still a card, but she did not have much confidence in this card. At this time, she couldn''t help sighing that in order to pursue perfection, she had never finished the array plate refined by Yanshan spirit for her.


    It takes nine gods to complete the array disk, but when Xu Ziyan gets the heart of the array tree, she wants to use the heart of the array tree to control the array disk. It''s undoubtedly the most perfect way to control the array disk with the heart of the array tree, and Xu Ziyan also found a better way, that is to first fuse the heart of the nine array trees with his own Yuanshen, and then separate them to fuse the array disk. So with the continuous growth of the heart of the array tree, the array disk will continue to upgrade.


    But it is because of Xu Ziyan''s pursuit of perfection that she lost her biggest card at this time. Now she has to work hard, as for the results, she has no care.


    In the chaotic sea of knowledge, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has been promoted to the later stage of renzun with the help of fury Dan. She took out the jade flute in the confused sea of knowledge, and also took out the nine bell fairy Fu, which is the last set of nine bell fairy Fu.


    "Chaos, prepare for the Seven Realms in a row!"


    Chaos tries its best to stabilize its body and begins to contract its own world. The whole world condenses towards chaos''s chest and finally condenses into a shining ball.


    At this time, in the chaos of the sea of knowledge, Xu Ziyan released his six attribute boundaries of metal, wood, water, fire, earth and light. Xu Ziyan was very clear in his heart that the meaning of his attributes did not merge at this time. It was not as powerful as a single user boundary to make a world of six attribute fusion.


    The boundaries of the six attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth and light begin to condense, and finally condense into six spheres with different colors, floating around Xu Ziyan''s body.


    "Roar..."


    The nine heads roar ferociously, and the frozen vortex in the middle of the nine heads increases its strength again. The chaotic body is like a weightless star, speeding up its speed and falling towards the frozen vortex. It''s only 50 meters from the frozen vortex.


    Xu Ziyan''s sleeve in the chaotic sea of knowledge is raised, and the nine bell fairy Fu comes out through the body, covering the past toward the opposite frozen vortex.


    Nine to nine!


    It''s just obvious that the power of Jiufu space is a little less than that of jiutou space. At this time, the setting sun sees jiulingxianfu, and at this time, the setting sun is slowly turning over, gradually aiming the seven spines behind at jiulingxianfu space. It''s obvious that at this time, the setting sun almost spent all his energy on swallowing the void, and even turning his body became very difficult.


    All the friars on the cloud platform also understood this point. Now Xu Ziyan has made use of the nine Rune space and the setting sun to earn back a little advantage, but if the seven spines of the setting sun break the nine Rune space, Xu Ziyan will fall into a disadvantage again.


    And it''s not just a disadvantage. Now Xu Ziyan''s body is only 40 meters away from the frozen vortex. If the Jiufu space is suddenly broken, I''m afraid Xu Ziyan will not be able to release even if he still has Jiufu space. That is to say, once the seven spines break through the nine symbol space, Xu Ziyan has only one way to fall.


    At this time, in the chaotic sea of knowledge, Xu Ziyan put the jade flute to his lips, and the stars were condensed into a bunch, which reflected the chaotic sea of knowledge. Then they burst out in space, and the infinite stars rolled over the nine heads.


    The nine heads were obviously stiff for a moment, and then they gave out a shrill roar, and the turning body also fell back. At this time, the setting sun had no spare force to turn the body, and aimed the bone spurs at the nine symbol space in the air. The nine mouths on the nine heads opened at the same time, making nine different sounds, resisting Xu Ziyan''s illusion of stars.


    However, in this way, he must devote some energy to fight against Xu Ziyan''s star illusion, which is bound to weaken the phagocytosis of the void, and the frozen vortex becomes unstable immediately. At the same time, the light of Jiufu space is booming, spinning rapidly towards the frozen attack.


    The nine talismans printed the past directly to the nine heads, as if two similar spaces were colliding.


    "Blast!"


    The nine talismans are precisely printed on the nine heads.


    "Boom boom..."


    In the infinite roar, the nine symbol space explodes.


    "Ah..."


    The nine heads roared bitterly. The position of the nine heads in the air had deviated, and the frozen whirlpool was surging rapidly, with a tendency to collapse at any time.


    "Seven circles in a row!"


    Xu Ziyan a light drink, has been floating in the chaos of the chest that by the world condensed beads toward the frozen space hit in the past. In this instant, another six beads came out of the chaotic body. It was Xu Ziyan''s six boundary beads of gold, wood, water, fire, earth and light, which formed a string with the chaotic one, and hit the frozen vortex like a meteor.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2086

    Thank you very much to Cheng Mengyi, bingzishang (1888),''linglingjue ''. Two students (588), jueyu 645098 (200), JieXi (200), mableip (100), happysat (100) for your reward!


    The frozen vortex is actually the world of sunset, from which the void is engulfed. At this time, the Seven Realms of chaos and Xu Ziyan collided into each other, and then in an instant, the Seven Realms were broken in the world of the setting sun, just like the big bang of the universe, and they split into seven directions in the world of the setting sun.


    "Ah..."


    The faces of the nine heads in the setting sun became ferocious and twisted, and the seven orifices on each head were bleeding. At first, he was destroyed by the self explosion of jiulingxianfu space, and then he was attacked by the star fantasy. At this time, he was seriously injured by the attack of seven realms.


    The seven realms are destroying his realms and occupying his realms crazily in the world of setting sun. The realms of setting sun have become fragmented under the attack of the seven realms.


    "Boom..."


    The frozen whirlpool collapsed, the world of the setting sun was broken, his nine heads had become bloody, swaying in the air, and his nine mouths were wailing bitterly.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The Seven Realms contracted rapidly, condensed into seven beads, and then hit the nine heads which were roaring in the air in turn.


    "Boom boom..."


    The seven step beads continuously hit the nine heads of Luoyang, which had been seriously injured and almost completely collapsed. There was no defense ability in Luoyang. The nine heads were smashed without suspense, and the headless body fell downward.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The seven beads fly towards the chaotic body, and instantly hide into the chaotic body. Xu Ziyan and chaos put the world away and quickly switched their bodies. Xu Ziyan sacrificed his Ziyan sword. With a wave of his left arm sleeve, his body shape shot like a sharp arrow at the body of the falling sun.


    The setting sun is too strange. Even if she smashes the nine heads of the setting sun, she can''t guarantee that the setting sun will really die. Therefore, she still sacrificed Ziyan sword and rushed to the setting sun.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The sword light is flying in the air, covering the falling body of the setting sun. I can only see the sword light but not the setting sun


    As soon as the light of the sword came back, Xu Ziyan stood in the void with a negative hand. At her feet, a shower of blood fell. At this time, the setting sun had disappeared under Xu Ziyan''s Ziyan sword.


    The whole cloud platform was silent. For nearly ten minutes, there were warm applause and cheers in the stands.


    They witnessed the birth of a legend, the excitement has been completely ignited.


    After a series of ceremonies, Xu Ziyan also received Xianjing from shangyuanmeng and jiudafangmen, and also got two trillion yuan of top-quality Xianjing from Huijing. Huang Tian''s face was barely smiling, but the smile looked like crying.


    Xu Ziyan, Jian Wuxu and Tu Yishui come to Xu Ziyan''s dormitory and sit down. Qian Bei Zui, Ma Jingying, Wu Caiyi and LAN bailing are also brazenly crowded in.


    "Ziyan, you won the first prize this time, and you are qualified to go to the south to establish a sect..."


    Hearing Tu Yishui''s words, he quickly interrupted Tu Yishui''s words and said, "Lord, this Can I give this quota to zongmen? Can zongmen send anyone to open the sect? I won''t go


    "No way!" Tu Yishui shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Whoever gets the quota will go. Otherwise, Shangyuan League and other eight sects will not agree. "


    "Ah?" Xu Ziyan''s face is not willing to say: "I really can''t do it!"


    One side of the LAN bailing, dance clothes and Ma Jingying looking at Xu Ziyan a face of unwillingness, really want to take the head to hit the wall.


    Who are these people? How many people have sharpened their heads to fight for the quota, even for their lives, just to get the qualification of the founding faction.


    This Is this Xu Ziyan unwilling?


    Thousand cup drunk is a face of calm, Xu Ziyan''s performance does not show his expectations, and he is not interested in this kind of thing.


    "Well I went to the south to set up a sect. Is this a departure from canglan sect? " Xu Ziyan looked at tuyishui and sword in confusion.


    "As a matter of fact Tu Yishui nodded and said, "from the moment you set up the sect, even if you do it, you just broke away from canglan sect."


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan was still confused, he said with a smile: "Ziyan, do you think that since you are separated from canglan sect, why does canglan sect support you to establish the sect? Is Cang LAN Zong unwilling to leave you in Cang LAN Zong and eager to drive you out of Cang LAN Zong? "


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan also nodded his head impolitely.


    Tu Yishui explained with a smile: "it''s not unusual for the nine sect disciples to leave the sect and start the sect, and the sect also encourages them to do so. Although they broke away from the sect and went out to establish the sect, they were once disciples of the nine sects. For example, the disciples of canglan sect. Even if they broke away from the sect and founded the sect on their own, the sect he established would stand in the camp of canglan sect and become a member of canglan sect alliance. This kind of thing to expand canglan sect''s sphere of influence is Zong The door will naturally support.In the past tens of millions of years, countless nine sect disciples have left the sect to establish it, but nine times out of ten have failed. Although the sect will give some support to the disciples who founded the sect, the support is limited. There are so many disciples in the sect that it is impossible to help them too much. If you want to establish a clan, you have to rely on yourself in the end. "


    At this point, Tu Yishui looked at Xu Ziyan: "Ziyan, even if you go to the south to establish zongmen, canglan sect won''t help you much. This is a tacit understanding of the nine sects. If a large sect uses too much power to help a disciple to establish a sect, it is not that the disciple leaves the sect to create a sect, but that large sect is seizing territory, which will cause public anger.


    Therefore, as long as the disciple does not get too much support from the big sect behind him, the nine sects will look on coldly. Whether he can successfully establish the sect depends on his personal ability. If the big sect behind the disciple dares to break this tacit agreement rule, he will be attacked by the other eight sects. Before he establishes the sect, he will be killed. "


    Xu Ziyan scratched his head and said, "suzerain, can I understand that the suzerain will not give any support to leave the suzerain, but after this disciple founded the suzerain, he will help the suzerain in turn?"


    Tu Yishui''s face was stiff, and then he said with a bitter smile, "it''s not like that. Take you for example. Before you leave canglan sect, canglan sect can help you, such as giving you some resources to establish a sect. And you can also recruit some disciples who are willing to follow you in canglan sect.


    No matter how many resources canglan sect gives you, no matter how many disciples canglan sect recruits, it is within the tacit agreement rules. However, once you leave the clan, the clan will not give you any extra help. Everything will be done according to the rules. You can make an alliance with canglan sect, and after the alliance, the sect''s help will depend on how much contribution you give canglan sect and how much help you give it. "


    "What kind of help?"


    "For example, if canglan sect conflicts with other sects, it depends on how many monks your sect provides. In ordinary times, it depends on how many immortal crystals you contribute to canglan sect, or herbs and minerals. "


    Xu Ziyan understood that the sect founded by the disciples who left canglan sect was the small sect affiliated to canglan sect. Such a small sect has to make a certain contribution to canglan sect every year. In fact, it is to offer a confession to canglan sect in exchange for canglan sect''s protection. And this kind of protection depends on how much you offer to decide the degree of protection.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan was even more reluctant to do it. He thought about how to turn it off. Moreover, he complained about Shifu''s sword. Shifu didn''t know his temperament. Didn''t he make trouble for himself?


    "Purple smoke!" At this time, Tu Yishui said, "there is a fundamental difference between the sect founded by the disciples who came out of canglan sect and those not founded by our canglan sect disciples.


    In the alliance of canglan sect, there are many affiliated sects. Among these affiliated sects, there are medium-sized sects and small sects. Most of these sects are not directly related to canglan sect, they are only affiliated to canglan sect. So they can only get different degrees of help and protection from canglan sect according to their contribution to canglan sect.


    However, you disciples from canglan sect are different. You are not only the affiliated sect of canglan sect, but also the collateral sect of canglan sect. You are a real family with canglan sect.


    You who are the masters of the side branch sect can return to canglan sect and become the elders or even the leaders of the peak one day after passing on the throne of the patriarch to the next generation. More importantly, it can also compete for the position of the patriarch of canglan sect. "


    Xu Ziyan can''t help laughing bitterly when she hears the words. This time, she really understands the master''s mind. The patriarch knew that he didn''t want to be the patriarch of canglan sect, so he forced Xu Ziyan to open a sect and establish a sect. When he was used to being the patriarch, he would not be so resistant to being the patriarch of canglan sect. The patriarch still didn''t give up and wanted to force himself to be the patriarch of canglan sect.


    "Forget it!" Xu Ziyan sighed softly: "try your best. If you fail to establish your own sect, just go back to canglan sect."


    And at this time, a thousand cups of drunk message jade Jane ring up. Qianbeizui picked up the messenger jade slip and looked at it. Her face changed. She quickly opened the messenger jade slip. After hearing it, her face became ugly. After putting down the jade slip, she said to the patriarch and the master:


    "patriarch, master, the second elder martial brother sent a message that the demons attacked our camp in the dark plain again, and the second elder martial brother was seriously injured."


    "What?" As soon as Jian Wuxu''s face changed, so did Xu Ziyan. "How is the second elder martial brother''s injury?" he asked


    "The second elder martial brother said Say He has lost the ability to fight now... "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2087

    Xu Ziyan''s face became very ugly, because she had speculated that the reason why the demons attacked canglan sect''s disciples in the dark plain was actually the agreement between Tianfu company and the demons, which was to force them to appear in the dark plain. In this respect, the second elder martial brother is involved by himself. This makes the group Xu Ziyan feel very bad.


    "Master, master, I''ll go to the dark plain at once!"


    Jian Wuxu waved his hand and said, "tomorrow, Shangyuan League will hold a banquet for you. It''s better for you to have a look."


    "Slow down!" Tuyishui waved his hand to stop Wuxu, looked at Qianbei Zui and asked, "nephew, is there a great monk in the demon clan?"


    "No!" The thousand cup drunk immediately shook his head.


    So tuyishui turned to jianwuxu and said, "since the demon clan doesn''t have the great monk of Tianzun period, don''t go. Let Ziyan go! "


    Jian Wuxu immediately shook his head and said: "master, my two disciples have been seriously injured. Ziyan''s cultivation is not as good as Xindao..."


    "Ha ha..." Tu Yishui looked at the sword and said with a smile: "you think about the fight between Ziyan and the setting sun. Do you really think Ziyan''s strength is not as good as Xindao?"


    "This..." There is still some hesitation in the face of sword void.


    But Xu Ziyan said, "master, I don''t care whether you go or not. I want to go to the dark plain at once."


    "Wuxu, we canglan sect can''t be the joke of the nine sects. We can''t send monks to surpass the accomplishments of the demon monks. What we compete with is the strength of the same level. This is also a kind of experience for the disciples. We can''t protect them for a lifetime. On the contrary, the clan needs them to grow up as soon as possible and protect them. "


    "I..."


    "Leave me alone. I will return to Tianmen. Ziyan will go to the dark plains. Don''t be idle. Go back to zongmen immediately and help Ziyan go to the south to establish zongmen. Recruit some disciples as much as possible."


    "That''s all!" Jian Wuxu finally made up his mind, but he said to Xu Ziyan anxiously: "you should be more careful!"


    "Well, master! I''ll start at once Xu Ziyan immediately stood up from the chair.


    "No hurry!" Tu Yi Shui stopped Xu Zi''s flue: "we are the disciples of the main sect, and you are going to be the leader of the sect. Don''t be too busy, have everyone''s bearing. Or you can go to the dark Plains after the party tomorrow. "


    Although Xu Ziyan was anxious, she couldn''t carry Tu Yishui. She was nagging there. Finally, even her master agreed with Tu Yishui''s opinion and helped her. She nodded her head and agreed.


    The next day.


    the Shangyuan League held a big banquet, and Xu Ziyan became the busiest person at the banquet. Xu Ziyan''s strength in the struggle with the setting sun shows that even the blind man knows that Xu Ziyan''s future is limitless.


    Therefore, all the friars showed great enthusiasm for Xu Ziyan. Naturally, Xu Ziyan couldn''t cool everyone''s enthusiasm. Especially yesterday, Tu Yishui talked with her for several hours. Xu Ziyan had to put on the demeanor of a large number of people and revolved with them with a smile.


    The monks who participated in the alchemy meeting with Xu Ziyan, such as situ Ming of Tiandan business and Luo Tianba of Sanxian League, were enthusiastic about Xu Ziyan. Even Huang Tian seemed to forget that he had paid Xu Ziyan two trillion yuan of the best immortal crystal yesterday, and called "Lord Xu" with a smile on his face.


    This made Xu Ziyan unable to laugh or cry, and kept reminding Huang Tian: "chief Huang, I am still a disciple of canglan sect, not a patriarch."


    "The same, the same!" Huang Tian was still smiling and said, "when is master Xu going to go to the south to set up a clan? Our Huijing business also has a branch in the south. I will go to congratulate you in person at that time. "


    After getting rid of Huang Tian and others, Shier Tianzun also showed his kindness to Xu Ziyan, saying that the Shangyuan League would send a disciple to the south to help at that time. The other eight sects, including the masters of Shenji sect and Xingyu sect, Meng Shenji and Shangdao, also said that they would send a disciple to the south to help.


    Of course, Xu Ziyan knew very well that the monks sent by the Shangyuan League and the eight sects would help for a few days. After Xu Ziyan established the sect, they would leave.


    After a noisy banquet all morning, Xu Ziyan immediately left Shangyuan league with a thousand cups of wine.


    After leaving the Shangyuan League, Xu Ziyan immediately summoned yunbaobao out, took a thousand cups of drunkenness into yunbaobao, and ordered yunbaobao to fly to the Western demon land as fast as possible.


    At the speed of yunbaobao today, although it is far away from Tianzun''s tearing space, it is faster than the great friars at the peak of dizun''s later stage in terms of speed.


    Five days later, at dusk, yunbaobao came to the dark plain, and Xu Ziyan had seen canglanzong''s camp in the distance.


    The dark plains are open without mountains. Monk canglan Zong, who lost the dark curtain immortal city, built a small city in another part of the dark curtain plain by using the local immortal formula. He arranged an array around the small city and temporarily lived here.


    Xu Ziyan put away cloud baby on the cloud, and stood on the cloud with Qianbei Zui, looking towards the small city below.Looking down from the cloud, Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows can''t help but wrinkle deeply. Below, the array of the small town is fully opened, while outside the town, there are more than 100 monks.


    Looking at the more than 100 monks, Xu Ziyan turned his eyes to the five elder martial brothers beside him:


    "what''s the situation? Aren''t the demons the only ones fighting with us? What''s the matter with these human friars? "


    Thousand cup drunk also strange to look down, look also not from a Leng. Because the following friars'' accomplishments are not high, and the leading and strongest friars are only in the early days of Xiandi. Most of them are immortal emperors. They are such a group of people, and there are only more than 100 people. They are extremely arrogant, blocking the gate of canglan sect.


    Judging from their clothes, Xu Ziyan naturally knew that they were disciples of Xingyu sect.


    But


    With more than 100 pieces of garbage, canglanzong''s small town can be blocked, so arrogant?


    Since the emergence of Shangyuan League, the contradiction between canglan sect and Xingyu sect has been alleviated. There has been no such conflict for a long time. What''s more, Xu Ziyan couldn''t understand that canglan sect now has more than 10000 disciples in the dark plains, and there are people like the second elder martial brother who respect the early great friars. At present, these friars are the strongest in the early days of the Immortal Emperor. How dare they block canglan sect''s arrogance?


    How can the monks of canglan sect make the more than 100 monks of Xingyu sect so arrogant?


    Xu Ziyan landed the divine consciousness from the cloud, and immediately heard the arrogant voice of those disciples of Xingyu sect below:


    "garbage of canglan sect, you''d better leave the dark plain. Since you don''t have that strength, it''s better to give the dark plain to our Xingyu clan. In the west, there''s nothing more to do with canglan sect. Why do you work here as a turtle? Now that you''ve done it, why don''t you go back to canglan sect? "


    "That''s why it''s a big joke here?"


    "Why don''t we just break their tortoise formation and kill them to drive away the garbage of canglan sect."


    "It should have been like this for a long time, so that they wouldn''t disgrace us


    "Yes! We need to go in and ask them, as human beings, what face do they have to stay here when they are beaten like this by the demons? "


    "The garbage of canglanzong lost the face of the Terran, and we need their compensation."


    "Yes, we want this dark plain as our compensation!"


    More than one hundred people are making a lot of noise, but they have really launched two immortal array masters who don''t know how many products they have. Xu Ziyan''s face on the cloud is gloomy. Don''t think about it. It must not be the idea of the high level of Xingyu sect that the more than 100 monks came here to make trouble. Otherwise, they would not send such low-level people.


    But no matter what, this is the face of Cang lanzong. Xu Ziyan knows very well that the canglan sect disciples in that small town must have higher accomplishments than the more than 100 people outside. But in the face of the continuous failure of the demons in the dark plains, canglan sect disciples are unwilling and timid to fight with other human sects, so they will be more isolated.


    No!


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly jumped, there should be a heart in the small city. How can you bear such humiliation with a good temper?


    Unless


    Unless the heart injury is very serious!


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes cold down, and even some impatient. He stretched out a palm and fanned down.


    The clouds in the sky are broken. A big hand covering the sky is stretched out from the broken clouds, and it fans down


    "Bang..."


    There was no sign that the big hand fanned more than 100 friars away, but Xu Ziyan knew to be merciful. It would be OK to kill only one or two. After all, it was Xingyu sect''s initiative to provoke and make an example. Even Shangdao could not say anything. But if you just slap everyone to death, the result will be serious.


    More than 100 people were fanned and fell to the ground. Looking up, the big hands that covered the sky had been scattered in the air. Two men, one man and one woman, were falling from the clouds.


    When she fell to the ground in front of the crowd, the woman in sapphire blue was as cold as frost, and she cried out:


    "those who humiliate canglan sect are dead!"


    Outside the small town, there was silence. There was no noise among more than 100 monks in Xingyu, only heavy breathing. At the beginning of his life, the Xingyu Zongxian emperor squirmed his throat and swallowed his saliva unconsciously, but his eyes still showed rebellious.


    Although he couldn''t see through the accomplishments of the two people on the opposite side, he was not afraid. Since the two people on the opposite side were fighting against them, it proved that they were the monks of canglan sect. Would the disciples of Xingyu sect be afraid of the disciples of canglan sect?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2088

    Thank you very much for the reward from students (1888), Yu 645098 (200), JieXi (200), mableip (100) and book friend 140306105856461 (100)!


    And


    The two men''s accomplishments in front of them only fanned those who came to humiliate canglan sect, but did not kill any of them, which proved that the two men had scruples about Xingyu sect in their hearts and did not dare to do anything to them. Thinking about all this, the Immortal Emperor got up from the ground at the beginning, straightened his chest and said:


    "do you want to die? How dare you offend us


    "Elder martial brother, what can I ask you! If the two of them dare to fan us, we will fan back! "


    The peak of the immortal empress period, who was standing beside the Immortal Emperor in his early days, was even more arrogant. Maybe these days they were used to the weakness of canglan sect, and suddenly two tough disciples of canglan sect appeared. They didn''t pay attention either. In their opinion, although canglan sect and Xingyu sect are called the nine major sects, canglan sect is much weaker than Xingyu sect. Don''t say that you are an Immortal Emperor. Even if an immortal king wants to slap an Immortal Emperor in the face, the Immortal Emperor of canglan sect has to bear it.


    "Damn, I dare to fan the emperor!"


    The Immortal Emperor, swearing, walked towards Xu Ziyan and Qianbei Zui. Before he came to Xu Ziyan and Qianbei Zui, he saw Xu Ziyan raise his right hand, curl his fingers and flick gently towards the Immortal Emperor. A red light about the size of a grain of rice bounced out to the celestial emperor opposite.


    Before the Immortal Emperor could react, the red light about the size of a grain of rice bounced into the Immortal Emperor''s chest. The red light about the size of the grain of rice rippled around the Xianhuang''s chest and expanded in his chest.


    With a bang, the red light about the size of a grain of Rice turned into a flame, enveloping the Immortal Emperor in it.


    "Ah..."


    The Immortal Emperor screamed bitterly and fell on the ground, rolling all over the ground, but it was only in two breath time that the fire burned to ashes.


    "Are the people of xingyuzong very powerful?" Xu Ziyan light smile, even the frost on the face are thawed, showing a gentle smile, slowly toward the opposite star domain sect disciples forced.


    "You You Don''t come here


    The head of the Immortal Emperor''s early face showed fear, Xu Ziyan''s gentle smile fell in his eyes, but he was cold all over.


    He felt that the woman in front of him was familiar, but he couldn''t remember for a moment. It doesn''t matter whether you want to think about it or not. The important thing is that the woman who kills people without blinking an eye is approaching her.


    Xu Ziyan stopped and looked at the Immortal Emperor of xingyuzong with a smile on his face. At half a sound, Xu Ziyan''s smile gradually converged, covered with frost, and drank coldly "


    " get out! "


    " you You Don''t be arrogant We are A disciple of Xingyu sect.... "


    Xu Ziyan sneered: "you can go back, let you xingyuzong who can be the master give me an explanation, canglanzong is not everyone can run to the door."


    The Immortal Emperor of xingyuzong suddenly remembered who the woman was. His cultivation ten years ago was not the Immortal Emperor. He once saw Xu Ziyan at the jiuzong ceremony held by xingyuzong. At that time, Xu Ziyan was only the Immortal King, but he won the title of the disciple of that session of the crown. It is said that she went to Shangyuan League later, but she didn''t expect that in only ten years, Xu Ziyan had surpassed herself in cultivation. Doesn''t it mean that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation at this time was the lowest in the middle of Xiandi?


    Another look at Xu Ziyan next to the thousand cup drunk, thousand cup drunk but he knows, also know thousand cup drunk temper. At this time is to see a thousand cups drunk on the forehead. He took a look at the place where his fellow was burned to death just now. He shivered in his heart. He stepped back a few steps and said: "Xu Ziyan, we Xingyu sect are not easy to be provoked!"


    "Go away!" Xu Ziyan snapped: "tell you the monks of Xingyu sect who are in charge of the West. If you don''t give me an account of today''s affairs, I will visit them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Emperor Xingyu Zongxian took a breath of air. He really didn''t understand why Xu Ziyan had such a big voice. No matter how talented Xu Ziyan was, she couldn''t be an immortal. Didn''t she know that the monk Xingyu Zong who was sitting in the west at this time was a great monk at the beginning of human respect?


    Is this Xu Ziyan an arrogant? Or is Xu Ziyan a lunatic? When did canglan sect''s disciples become so arrogant? In the past, when canglan sect''s disciples saw that Xingyu sect''s disciples were hiding, how dare she let elder martial brother Gong, who was in the west of Xingyu sect, give her an explanation?


    Why should she?


    Of course, at this time, the Immortal Emperor just thought about it in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. No matter the other party is arrogant or crazy, such people are doing things without considering the results, this kind of person is the most terrible. He was really worried that Xu Ziyan would go crazy and kill himself here.As a result, the emperor did not dare to say a cruel word and left here with more than 100 people.


    Xu Ziyan turned and looked at the small town in the array. He turned his head to Qianbei Zui and said in a soft voice, "fifth elder martial brother, let''s go into the city!"


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan steps toward the array of small city, thousand cup drunk also does not hesitate to follow behind Xu Ziyan. But he knows that Xu Ziyan is a congenital immortal array master, and the array outside the small town is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the younger martial sister.


    In the small town, two figures came through the array and fell into the small town.


    For the disciples of Xingyu sect outside the small town shouting, the disciples of canglan sect in the city also see their strength and know that they can''t break the array of the small town. They just come here to disgust canglan sect. So these disciples of canglan sect simply go down to the city and don''t care about the situation outside. It''s the so-called "out of sight, out of mind".


    However, after Xu Ziyan and qianbeizui entered the small town, they were recognized by the friars of canglanzong immediately. Immediately someone yelled:


    "sister Xu is coming!"


    This sound immediately startled the friars around, for the friars of canglan sect, it is impossible not to know Xu Ziyan. Now, who of canglan sect''s disciples doesn''t know that Xu Ziyan is a congenital immortal master, a congenital immortal master, and a congenital immortal master.


    At the beginning, Xu Ziyan was refining utensils on the Wanbao peak, but he made the broken step pill which made the whole canglan sect a sensation. He even wrapped his Ziyan peak in a congenital immortal array.


    And this year, it has been spread that the patriarch wants to make Xu Ziyan the chief disciple. What does the chief disciple mean? That means that Xu Ziyan is the leader of canglan sect of the next generation.


    Although these canglan sect disciples did not know that Xu Ziyan had won the first place in the ranking competition of Shangyuan League, they were also called the birth of a legend by the monks who watched a competition between Xu Ziyan and Luoyang.


    But they clearly remember that when tuyishui and Jiang Jiuchong fought, Xu Ziyan''s ten thousand sword formula destroyed Jiang Jiuchong''s escape trajectory.


    "Here comes Xu Ziyan!"


    The news spread quickly in the small town, and soon more than 10000 canglan monks in the small town knew it.


    In the wind roaring forest, in an immortal city, the Immortal Emperor, who was shouting outside the small city of canglan sect, was standing in the main hall with a worried face.


    At the top of the main hall sits a man, who is the great monk Fang Tianzong of Xingyu sect.


    Although the Xiandi before Fang Tianzong was not the weakest monk of Xingyu sect in the west, and the weakest monks were the immortal kings, he was not a master.


    After all, there are a large number of friars in the early days of Xiandi, even the peak friars in the later days of Xiandi. He is really nothing in the early days of Xiandi.


    He went to the small town of canglanzong to make trouble. Fang Tianzong didn''t know it. He wasn''t the first person to go there, but he went there for the first time. Fang Tianzong didn''t do it at all. Will they put canglan sect in their eyes?


    However, today is different, because he has got the news that Xu Ziyan is coming to the dark plains, and after winning the first place in the ranking competition of Shangyuan League.


    This news was passed on by the disciples of Xingyu sect in Shangyuan League through Xuanyu bamboo slips. They told Fang Tianzong about Xu Ziyan''s fighting scenes with dubu and Luoyang, and told him not to provoke Xu Ziyan in the West. Because from the perspective of Xu Ziyan''s character, she doesn''t care about the background of Xingyu sect at all. If she provokes Xu Ziyan, she will never be soft hearted in killing Xingyu sect disciples.


    Think about it. It''s the same. When Xu Ziyan was a fairy king, she once killed Luo Qiushui in the arena of Xingyu sect. How could she care about the background of Xingyu sect?


    Therefore, when the Immortal Emperor came back at the beginning, Fang Tianzong immediately called the Immortal Emperor over.


    "Gong Kuo, I heard you went to the dark plain today?"


    Fang Tianzong looks cold, but his heart is helpless. He believed in the fellow student who sent him the message, because he was always straightforward and would never exaggerate the truth.


    When he heard that Xu Ziyan had promoted his cultivation to the peak of dizun''s later period, he was shocked. Xu Ziyan has such fighting power, and Xu Ziyan was born in a Jianfeng, a Jianfeng who specializes in fighting lunatics. So all in all, he really didn''t want to provoke Xu Ziyan.


    "Yes..." Gong Kuo responds weakly.


    "Pa..."


    As soon as Fang Tianzong waved his hand, a big hand gathered in the air and flew out the Gong Kuo fan. He fell on the ground in the hall.


    Gong Kuo was slapped to the ground by Fang Tianzong, but he didn''t dare to have the slightest resentment. He quickly got up from the ground and stood there honestly.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2089

    "Gong Kuo, you are so brave that you dare to take people to make trouble in canglan sect. I don''t know what you''re thinking, but I want to squeeze some resources. You dare to do such a thing for the sake of that little resource. Do you know that you are likely to stir up the battle between canglan sect and Xingyu sect.


    Do you think it''s still what it was? Now our nine sects are united. How dare you destroy the relationship between the two sects? Don''t you know how to write death


    "Martial uncle..." Seeing Fang Tianzong''s anger, Gong Kuo was really afraid.


    "Don''t call me martial uncle, I can''t stand it!"


    Fang Tianzong was really angry at this time. He really regretted that he had indulged his classmates too much. You said there were countless resources in the wind roaring forest. Why did he have to run to the dark plain.


    In fact, Fang Tianzong knew that his fellow disciples were not interested in the resources of the dark plains. They just wanted to humiliate canglan sect. The enmity between Xingyu sect and canglan sect lasted for thousands of years, which could not be completely eliminated because of the emergence of Shangyuan League. Although the emergence of the Shangyuan League has improved the relationship between the nine major sects, after more than a decade, it has not seen that the Shangyuan League has done anything critical to the eastern sects, but only in the northern region.


    This situation made the friars of the nine sects relax from top to bottom, and in the past ten years, the twelve ancient gods and the nine patriarchs seemed to have disappeared, which made the nine sects forget the patriarch''s warning. With the revival of old nature, Shenji sect and Xingyu sect began to despise canglan sect, while luotianzong and Tianxiang sect began to bully the friars of canglan sect, luotianzong and Tianxiang sect.


    But


    Now Xu Ziyan is here! I don''t know how powerful Xu Ziyan is. I know! That''s a cruel man! Now the cruel man came, and it happened that he caught up with his classmates to provoke canglan sect. It''s not only Xingyu sect that has provoked canglan sect, but Shenji sect has also provoked canglan sect. Unfortunately, Xu Ziyan comes when he meets his fellow disciples to provoke canglan sect.


    "Damn it, isn''t it bad luck?"


    If Xu Ziyan had a temper and killed canglan sect''s friar, he would have no place to reason even if he died, and Xingyu sect would not avenge himself. After all, Xingyu sect provoked canglan sect first, and more than once.


    No way! We have to come up with a way!


    After thinking about it for a long time, I felt that I had to face it myself and talk to Xu Ziyan face to face. I think I''ll lower my posture, and Xu Ziyan won''t lose face at all.


    He glared at Gong Kuo fiercely and said in a cold voice, "when I prepare some gifts, you follow me to see Xu Ziyan."


    "Martial uncle That purple smoke I once asked you to see him... "


    "What?" Fang Tianzong was surprised: "what''s the matter? You make it clear to me. "


    Gong Kuo''s body is a shake, then weakly will things around, dare not have the slightest omission to say to Fang Tianzong again.


    After listening to Gong Kuo''s words, Fang Tianzong was furious. He raised his head and slapped him in the face. He fanned Gong Kuo''s body and smashed it against the wall.


    "You garbage, Xu Ziyan asked me to go. Why didn''t you say such an important thing earlier?"


    Gong Kuo struggled to get out of the wall and fell to the ground. Lying on the ground, he said in a trembling voice:


    "martial uncle, Xu Ziyan is just a disciple of canglan sect. Although I can''t see through her accomplishments, she must be just an Immortal Emperor. You You... "


    He wants to say why you should be afraid of Xu Ziyan as an immortal? But I dare not say it. Fang Tianzong naturally knew the meaning of Gong Kuo''s words, and he was furious:


    "you know a fart!"


    Fang Tianzong thought bitterly that Xu Ziyan was really a late Immortal Emperor, but was her late Immortal Emperor the same as the general late Immortal Emperor?


    That''s a late Immortal Emperor who can kill a peak of dizun''s later period!


    Looking at Gong Kuo''s two sides of his face being beaten high by himself, he reached out and pointed to Gong Kuo''s swollen face and said in a hate voice:


    "don''t use fairy art to remove the swollen marks on your face, just follow me to the dark plain to see Xu Ziyan."


    Then he chose some gifts to put in a storage ring, and strode out of the hall. Gong Kuo followed him in a hurry. The two men flew into the air and headed for the dark plain.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is warmly entertaining Fang Tianzong, completely without the slightest angry appearance. Fang Tianzong''s gift Xu Ziyan also happily put it away, and also lightly exposed Gong Kuo''s affairs in the past. The two sides exchanged greetings for a quarter of an hour, and Fang Tianzong sent them out in Xu Ziyan''s polite manner.


    After that, one after another, seven other monks came to visit. Shenji, Dan, Qi, Zhen, Fu, Luo Tianzong and Tianxiang all came alone, and they all received the news from their peers in Shangyuan League. However, they did not spread the news, just came to visit alone.They don''t spread this kind of news. They know the value of this kind of social resources. If this kind of news is publicized, every friar who thinks his accomplishments are similar will go to have a relationship with Xu Ziyan. On the one hand, this kind of network resources will be shared by others. On the other hand, I''m afraid Xu Ziyan will feel disgusted.


    Everyone is a person who cultivates immortals. Who doesn''t know that their most important time should be put on cultivation? Where can they waste a lot of time to socialize? Maybe Xu Ziyan will resent them for this, and completely cut off the chance to have a relationship with Xu Ziyan.


    So they just told their fellow disciples not to provoke canglan sect, so they hurried to the small town where canglan sect set up camp to visit Xu Ziyan.


    In fact, in addition to Shenji sect and Xingyu sect, other sects did not provoke canglan sect. And they just come here to visit Xu Ziyan and release their goodwill. I hope to have a good relationship with strong people like Xu Ziyan. Even the monks of Shenji sect and Xingyu sect are no exception.


    They were not disciples, but great monks at the peak of the early period of human respect. They were already elders of Shenji sect and Xingyu sect. Naturally, they knew a lot more about the situation of Shangyuan mainland than those disciples.


    They know that the situation in Shangyuan mainland has changed because of the emergence of Shangyuan League. Although Shangyuan League does not show any obvious ambition, it does not mean that Shangyuan League will never take action.


    Only a few years have passed. For monks, ten years is only a blink of an eye. Maybe there are still some plans in the Shangyuan League, but they haven''t been put into practice yet. So at this time, the nine sects are really not suitable for large-scale conflicts. Moreover, in the future, the nine major departments may have to fight side by side and forge a good relationship with Xu Ziyan in advance. In the future, they may be able to get unexpected returns.


    A great friar came to the small town where canglan sect was stationed. The disciples of canglan sect were stunned by the arrival of these people. They all knew that Xu Ziyan was famous, but they thought that he was also in canglan sect. Now they see Shenji sect, danzong, Qizong, Fuzong, Zhenzong, luotianzong and Tianxiang sect sitting in the West The great friars of fangzhidi came to visit one after another, which shocked them to think that Xu Ziyan''s reputation was so prosperous in the nine sects?


    But She''s just a fairy!


    In particular, those disciples who have not seen Xu Ziyan''s fighting power all the time in canglan sect, but later heard about Xu Ziyan''s reputation after going out of the gate, were not satisfied with Xu Ziyan before. When they saw Xu Ziyan coming to the small town, they took the chair of all the affairs here, thinking of finding an opportunity to meet Xu Ziyan.


    However, at this time, they put out the original idea, and believe those legends about Xu Ziyan. One by one, Xu Ziyan''s eyes became cautious, hiding those careful thoughts in the bottom of his heart, and began to inquire about all the legends about Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, in the main hall of canglan sect, Xu Ziyan was entertaining the venerable friars from the seven sect.


    These people arrived soon after Fang Tianzong left, less than a quarter of an hour apart, so Xu Ziyan simply welcomed them to the main hall and entertained them together.


    Xu Ziyan was very enthusiastic, and even took out all kinds of fairy fruits in Ziyan space, such as the big flat peach, to entertain them. It''s not that these people respect the great friars who have not eaten the immortal fruit. They have grown it in their own families. But they are also the great friars who respect the great friars. They don''t have many opportunities to eat the immortal fruit. It''s good to get one chance in a hundred years.


    What''s more


    There are also big flat peaches here. This kind of fairy fruit has never appeared even in the major branches. They eat one by one with bright eyes, and the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    But in this very harmonious atmosphere, the great friars of the seven sects also secretly exchanged their eyes with each other. One thought to himself:


    "it''s really the late Xiandi! More than ten years ago, he was just an Immortal King at the jiuzong grand ceremony. In a short period of more than ten years, he climbed from the Immortal King to the Immortal Emperor all the way to the later period of the Immortal Emperor. "


    "What a monster


    The seven great friars of the heavenly period exchanged greetings with Xu Ziyan and showed a trace of jealousy in their hearts. Two hundred year old Xiandi! Moreover, her later Xiandi period is different from other later Xiandi periods! The news from the same sect can kill the late peak of dizun!


    "Damn, how on earth did she do it?"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2090

    Thank you very much for the reward of students (1888), students (588), Yu 645098 (200), Zhang dagangya (100), mableip (100), shannee (100), Xiaohui 1223 (100), students (100)!


    Seven people could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. In the later period of Xiandi, who was 200 years old, it was just that, even if she could not step up the challenge, it was shocking enough.


    After these people ate up the immortal fruit in front of them with the speed of the wind sweeping the fallen leaves, they expressed their willingness to help canglan sect recapture the dark curtain immortal city one by one.


    In fact, they also know that Xu Ziyan will never agree with them to help. Because if Xu Ziyan accepted their help, although he could easily recapture the underworld immortal city, the reputation of canglan sect would be destroyed from now on. Canglan sect, who needed the help of other sects, or could not defend his own territory, had actually lost the qualification to compete with other sects. From then on, they will fall into a weak position.


    They said that they were only releasing their goodwill to help canglan Zong, and this kind of goodwill was released very warmly. Anyway, they just talked about it, but they really couldn''t help. They just talked about it in vain. Who can''t say it!


    For their enthusiasm, Xu Ziyan can''t laugh or cry. She doesn''t know what these people are thinking. There is only a faint refusal.


    "Well Younger martial sister Xu, when are you going to take back the dark plains? " The great friar of Shenji sect asked enthusiastically.


    Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile: "if there is no accident, I''m going to tie canglanzong''s camp in the dark immortal city tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The faces of the seven great friars all changed, but they took a breath. In my eyes, I couldn''t believe it. I even felt that I had heard it wrong.


    You know, Xu Ziyan just arrived here today and will attack the demons tomorrow, which is too Don''t you pay attention to the demons?


    They all know the power of the demons, and they all know that there is a realm of human respect among the monks who attack canglan sect. And the most important thing is that the demons who attacked the underworld immortal city have powerful immortal talismans, and they have never had a large number of immortal talismans, the number of which makes them all dumbfounded.


    Is it true that such a dark immortal city can be recaptured if it is recaptured?


    After all, Luo Tianzong, Tianxiang Zong and canglan Zong have a very deep relationship. They are really tested allies. They don''t want to make an alliance with canglan Zong. They don''t take this alliance seriously. So the great friars of Luo Tianzong and tianxiangzong immediately said:


    "sister Xu, you Is it a little too impulsive? "


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head, but no words. Luo Tianzong and the great friar of tianxiangzong looked at each other and opened their mouth to Xu Ziyan. Their faces became more serious:


    "younger martial sister Xu, we Luo Tianzong and tianxiangzong are willing to lead our fellow disciples to help canglan sect."


    Xu Ziyan looked at the two people''s serious look and knew that they were serious this time. He could not help showing a trace of gratitude on his face. But Xu Ziyan couldn''t accept it, and didn''t need to accept it, so he looked serious and said:


    "thank you, two elder martial brothers. If canglan Zong can''t take back the underworld immortal city tomorrow, please help us then!"


    The two great friars looked at each other and hesitated. Did Xu Ziyan really have the strength to take back the black curtain immortal city?


    After that, the atmosphere inside the hall was a little strange. After a while, these people left one by one. Xu Ziyan personally sent the seven monks out of the city.


    Xu Ziyan returned to the hall, looked at the one side of the thousand cup drunk way: "second elder martial brother is still closed healing?"


    "Yes Qianbei nodded and said, "I''ve sent in the message that the younger martial sister came. I thought that the second elder martial brother would inform me when he received the message."


    At this time, in the hall, there was a great friar named gray. He is the elder of wangxuefeng in the Xuanmen hundred peaks of canglan sect. Although his cultivation is a little higher than Xindao, his combat power is not as good as Xindao, because he did not practice beyond the boundary.


    So Cang LAN Zong was in the western land of demons. After the arrival of Xindao, Xindao was in charge of Cang LAN Zong, and gray helped him. But after Xindao was seriously injured, the leader of canglan sect in the West fell on gray.


    However, after Xu Ziyan arrived, he did not hesitate to sit in the leader''s position. Although Gray was depressed, he knew Xu Ziyan very well. He did not know Xu Ziyan''s legendary performance in the ranking competition of Shangyuan League, but he knew that Xu Ziyan had the identities of Xiantian elixir and Xiantian craftsman. Even with these two identities, he did not dare to win Sin may smoke.


    Therefore, gray also consciously put himself in the position of assistance. However, he has different opinions on Xu Ziyan''s decision to attack the underworld immortal city immediately tomorrow.


    The reason is that he is afraid of being beaten by the demons. He can''t help but be timid. Although the highest accomplishments of the monks from the demons this time are only the peak of human respect, they have too many immortal runes this time, which shocked him. It is with these immortal talismans that canglan Zong was defeated several times."Sister Xu..." Gray had to say: "you may not know the reason why we have failed many times. The reason why canglan sect failed many times is not that our strength is not as good as the demons, but that they suddenly have more immortal runes that seem to be used endlessly. Most of our canglan sect disciples died under those immortal runes."


    "I know!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently, then took out six storage rings, handed them to Qianbei Zui and said, "fifth elder martial brother, here are some immortal runes that I refined. They are all nine grade top-level immortal runes and inferior congenital immortal runes. When they came, the LORD had already paid me the immortal crystal of these immortal runes, and you distributed these immortal runes to all the monks in the city at this time."


    Thousand cup drunk and Gray''s eyes are bright, especially gray is shocked and has a trace of doubt in his heart.


    "It''s just nine top-level immortal runes. How can there be congenital immortal runes?"


    Thinking of this, Gray''s heart suddenly shocked: "is Xu Ziyan still a Xiantian Fushi?"


    Seeing Ge Lei''s look, Xu Ziyan''s face showed a smile: "elder martial brother five, elder martial brother GE has been here to assist elder martial brother two. You know more about the situation here. You can discuss with elder martial brother Ge how to distribute these immortal runes!"


    Gray''s eyes immediately fell on the storage ring of qianbeizui''s hand. Now he was very anxious to know whether there was a congenital fairy amulet in the six storage rings.


    Qianbeizui immediately gets up with a smile and hands the six storage rings to gray. Gray immediately takes the six storage rings, and Shenzhi sweeps the six storage rings. His hand shakes. Then he suddenly looks up at Xu Ziyan and says in a trembling voice:


    "Xu Younger martial sister, you just said Are you refining all these fairy charms? "


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile.


    "You Are you xiantianxian Fushi At this time, gray didn''t know what he was feeling in his heart. He already knew that Xu Ziyan was a Xianqi master and Xiandan master. Looking at the immortal array set up by Ziyan peak, he had guessed that Xu Ziyan was a Xianxian master, and now he knew that Xu Ziyan was a Xiantian Fu Master.


    This This is a great master in four aspects!


    How can this be concentrated on one person?


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s expression moved, and the voice of the heart came from her sea of knowledge, letting her go to the place where the heart closed.


    Xu Ziyan stood up and told himself that he wanted to go to Xindao, then left in a hurry. When I came to the seclusion place of Xindao, it was a small courtyard. Outside the courtyard, there were two early monks of Xiandi sitting on the ground to protect Xindao.


    Presumably, the two immortals had just received a sign from their hearts. When they saw Xu Ziyan coming, they immediately stood up from the ground and saluted Xu Ziyan:


    "younger martial sister Xu!"


    "I''ve met two elder martial brothers!" Xu Ziyan also hastened to return the gift. Xu Ziyan knew that the two men were protecting the Dharma for the second elder martial brother, so he said politely:


    "I''m going to see my elder martial brother."


    Although they started earlier than Xu Ziyan and were older than Xu Ziyan, their cultivation is not as good as Xu Ziyan. Seeing Xu Ziyan politely, they quickly flash to one side and make a gesture of invitation.


    He reached out to open the gate, entered the courtyard, and walked towards the door. Push open the door and see Xindao sitting on a futon. Xindao points to a futon opposite him and smiles at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan sat on the opposite side of Xindao with her knees crossed. Before she spoke, she saw Xindao and asked, "is the ranking competition of Shangyuan League over?"


    "Well!"


    "How''s it going?"


    "Number one!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    Xindao''s eyes were bright, and he thumbed up to Xu Ziyan and said, "fifth younger martial brother hung up in a hurry. I don''t know the situation of your ranking match. Tell me about it."


    Xu Ziyan simply said the process of the ranking match, but even if it was simple, it was soul stirring, and it took about half an hour.


    After hearing Xu Ziyan''s story, his eyes were full of shock:


    "younger martial sister, you can kill dizun now?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "if I do my best, I may be able to kill the ordinary dizun later peak, but I don''t have much fighting power after that. But I''m not sure about the peak of the later period of the earth worship. "


    "Isn''t Luoyang out of the world of cultivation?"


    "Not the same!" Xu Ziyan shook his head and said: "his real strength is only at the beginning of renzun, not at the peak of dizun. To enhance his strength by means of secret method is only to reach the peak of dizun''s later period. In fact, the world has not improved much, and his understanding of the way of heaven has not improved at all. Therefore, he can not be regarded as the peak of dizun''s later period.


    I have seriously recalled the fighting process with the setting sun these days. In fact, I have a feeling that if I try my best, I may not be able to kill an ordinary dizun peak, but it is possible. After all, a real dizun''s understanding of the way of heaven has reached a terrifying level, and his control power is not comparable to that of today''s me. "Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2091

    After pondering for a while, he said convincingly: "little younger martial sister, you are right. And you can have such a clear understanding, so that the elder martial brother is very relieved. Elder martial brother, I''m really afraid that after this ranking competition, your self-confidence will be too inflated, which will put you in danger. "


    "Thank you, second elder martial brother!"


    Xin Dao gently shook his head and said, "since you are here, how are you going to deal with those demons?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a light smile: "the eight sects proposed to help canglan sect to recapture the underworld immortal city, but I refused."


    "It''s good to refuse!" Heart way facial expression a whole way: "we Cang LAN Zong''s affair don''t need them to interfere."


    Xu Ziyan did not answer the heart, but looked up and down the heart, know that the heart was Xu Ziyan looked some hair. I couldn''t help but ask:


    "why do you look at me like this?"


    "Hey, hey..." Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "I just wonder who actually hurt the second elder martial brother? Doesn''t it mean that the highest cultivation of the demons is no more than the peak of human respect? Although the second elder martial brother is only at the beginning of human respect, he will not be seriously injured at the peak of human respect? "


    "Of course not!" The heart road says haughtily.


    "Well What''s the matter with you? " Xu Ziyan looked at Xindao in a puzzled way.


    Xindao''s face was embarrassed, half loud, and said, "I''m a little arrogant. I fell into the trap of the demons and was besieged by the six of them, so So... "


    "There are six people in the demon clan?" Xu Ziyan was suddenly surprised.


    "There are more than six, ten to be exact! There are eight more


    "Well On our side... "


    "We are no weaker than the demons. In the early days of renzun, there were nine great friars, and in the early days of renzun, there were six. Originally, there were 11 peaks at the beginning of human respect and nine at the beginning of human respect. However, we fell into the trap of the demons. Two of them were the top monks and three of them fell.


    In addition to my serious injury, there are three early peak and four early great friars injured, which makes them lose again and again. Now their momentum has declined to the extreme. Even some rubbish of Shenji sect and Xingyu sect come here to humiliate us. "


    "Do you know that Shenji sect and Xingyu sect humiliated canglan sect?"


    Xindao turned a white eye and said: "of course I know. I still order canglan sect disciples not to go out. I''ll teach Shenji sect and canglan sect rubbish after I recover."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head, looked at his heart and said, "how is your injury?"


    Xindao immediately became depressed and said: "it''s a big trouble now. I''ve been interrupted by them for several meridians, and they have penetrated into a seed of magic power in my body. It''s growing and changing my body. I can''t suppress them. I feel like I will become a demon in this situation."


    In the face of Xu Ziyan, he has nothing to hide. He knows that his younger martial sister is extraordinary. This situation in him, he knows, is called magic change.


    This kind of situation also appeared in the Shangyuan Dynasty before. No one could cure it, not even the nine patriarchs. Often these demonic monks are either killed by human monks, or captured back to the sect and imprisoned, and never cured.


    The reason why Xu Ziyan is still holding on is that he is waiting for Xu Ziyan. All his hopes are on Xu Ziyan. If Xu Ziyan has no way, he has decided to commit suicide.


    "Oh, let me see!" Xu Ziyan opened Kun Peng''s eyes and began to observe his body. Just for a moment, he saw clearly the physical condition of Xindao, closed Kunpeng''s eyes, sank into a wisp of divine consciousness, entered the purple smoke space, came to the chaotic body, and told chaos about the injury of Xindao.


    In Xu Ziyan''s view, chaos is the combination of the three forces of immortals, demons and demons, and has the inheritance of the three groups of immortals, demons and demons. What should be the way.


    Sure enough, after listening to chaos, he just pondered a little and said, "it''s very simple. I just suck the demon seed in his body into my body to refine it!"


    Xu Ziyan suddenly realized, right! Chaos itself has the attribute of demons. Naturally, it can absorb the demons'' seeds into the body for refining, which is not only good for chaos, but also good for chaos.


    "Let''s switch our bodies now. You can suck in the demons seeds in the second elder martial brother''s body."


    Confusion slightly frowned and thought, "but there''s still something wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Ziyan asked anxiously.


    "I''m afraid that your elder martial brother''s body is extremely weak now. If I just absorb the demon seed in his body, I''m afraid that the seed will greatly damage his body. Even if I finally absorb the demon seed, it will aggravate his injury. I''m afraid that no one can''t recover for hundreds of years."


    "What about that?"


    Confusion white, Xu Ziyan one eye way: "you are a congenital elixir, can''t refine a kind of elixir to paralyze that demon seed, at that time I can absorb that demon seed without damaging your elder martial brother''s body.""Oh..."


    Xu Ziyan immediately began to search in the inheritance, just for a moment, his face is a joy, in the inheritance, he found a kind of pill, called Tianmi pill. This kind of Tianmi pill claims to paralyze all creatures in the world. Xu Ziyan could not help but worry about chaos and said:


    "chaos, I have found a kind of elixir, but it will paralyze the spirit of the second elder martial brother, and make the second elder martial brother also fall into a coma. In this way, he will lose the suppression of the demon seeds in his body. In that case, will it hurt the second elder martial brother?"


    "No!" Chaos shook his head and said: "before he is in a coma, I will suppress the demonic seeds in his body for him, and will not let the demonic seeds take the opportunity to hurt him."


    "That''s good!" Xu Ziyan nodded, but his face still showed a bitter smile and said: "but if you want to refine this elixir, there is still a lack of herbal medicine. Wait until I find that herbal medicine."


    Xu Ziyan took back the wisp of divine consciousness from the space of Ziyan, looked at a nervous face and said:


    "you can still be treated for this injury."


    "Younger martial sister, do you really have a way?" The heart hears, two eyes immediately shine, the body''s breath is unstable, excited forgot to suppress the spread of the demon seeds in the body, a mouthful of blood * * came out.


    Xu Ziyan immediately stretched out a hand to hold Xindao''s wrist, and transmitted his own yuan force to help Xindao suppress the spread of demons. Xindao also knows that he has made a mistake when he is excited. He quickly stabilizes his mind and mobilizes Yuanli to cooperate with Xu Ziyan to suppress the demon seed again.


    When Xu Ziyan saw that he had suppressed the demons'' seeds again, he took back his hand, looked at his heart and said:


    "I know a kind of Dan prescription can cure your injury!" Of course, she won''t tell Xindao that chaos absorbs the devil seeds in his body. Anyway, the second elder martial brother will also be in a coma and won''t know.


    "Really?"


    Although at this time Xindao tried to stabilize his mind, he still looked at Xu Ziyan with his eyes shining. After all, he thought that he had no hope at first, just waiting for Xu Ziyan with a fluke mentality.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "but there is still a lack of herbal medicine in refining this elixir."


    "What herbs do you need?"


    "It''s a kind of herb called black beard flower. It''s as black as a human beard. It''s the size of a palm."


    "Black beard flower? Is that herbal medicine, too? " Xindao stares at her eyes.


    "What? Does the second elder martial brother know about black beard flower? " Xu Ziyan asked pleasantly.


    "Of course I know! It''s all over the dark plains! " But at this point, Xindao''s face became depressed again:


    "but it''s all on the other side of the black curtain fairy city!"


    Xu Ziyan was relieved and said, "it''s not a problem. We can get the black beard flower if we take back the black curtain immortal city."


    "It''s not easy!" Heart road shakes a head to say: "really don''t know how the demon clan can have so many fairy Fu this time?"


    "I have a guess..." Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a trace of anger.


    "You..."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "if I''m not wrong, the reason why the demons only attacked canglan sect''s territory in the West and owned so many immortal runes is because of the support of Tianfu company."


    "Tianfu company? You mean Tianfu, one of the three largest commercial banks in the Shangyuan dynasty? Sure enough, it''s true that they have colluded with the demons for a long time... "


    At this point, a trace of doubt appeared on Xindao''s face: "but according to your guess, Tianfu business is consciously targeting our canglan sect this time. Why are they doing this?"


    "This..." Xu Ziyan''s face showed a trace of embarrassment and said, "maybe it''s because of me..."


    "Because of you?"


    "Because..." Xu Ziyan whispered to Xindao what she had said about luoqiushui and luoqiufeng, as well as their identities.


    "The setting sun..."


    "It''s a side branch of Tianfu business family!"


    "This matter should be reported to the patriarch, and then let the patriarch summon the nine Patriarchs to announce the collusion between Tianfu business and the demons, and then wipe Tianfu business from the Shangyuan mainland." Heart road hate ground says.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "it doesn''t work!"


    "Won''t it work? Why? "


    "Because I''m just speculating, there''s no evidence. And No matter what happens in the dark plains, they will not appear alone. Even if they repel the demons, they will not appear. They are totally making use of the demons with their interests. It''s better for them to kill me here. If they can''t, they can think of other ways. In any case, the caution of Tianfu business will not show the slightest bit of carelessness. "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2092

    Thank you so much for the reward from students like Jin Tianfei (588), Su su''er (588), Mo Qiqi (588), Yu 645098 (200), JieXi (200) and mableip (100)!


    In fact, Xu Ziyan''s heart also has a speculation, that is, after Luo Tianyu, the head of Tianfu business firm, saw that he killed Luoyang in Shangyuan League, he might have an idea, that is, in Tianfu business firm, besides Luo Tianyu himself, sending other people to kill himself is useless. After taking advantage of the demons this time, if he didn''t die, Luo Tianyu will be more cautious in the future and won''t take action on himself easily.


    "What about that?"


    "Second elder martial brother, don''t think so much. Tianfu business can deal with it later. Now our first task is to fight back the demons and take back the dark immortal city. And as long as we take back the dark immortal city this time and strike hard at the demons, I think Tianfu will stop the cooperation with the demons and everything will return to the right track. "


    "But that day, the business firm?"


    "Tianfu business will be more cautious in the future. Don''t worry about it!" Xu Ziyan said indifferently.


    "Little younger martial sister, it''s easy to hide a clear arrow, but hard to defend a hidden one!" Said Xin Dao anxiously.


    "Second elder martial brother, you are wrong!" Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile: "now I have seen through Tianfu business, so they are not hidden arrows. On the contrary, they may not know that I have seen through them. I think I am a hidden arrow. "


    "What? Younger martial sister, are you going to deal with Tianfu business


    "To deal with it is to deal with it. No one can plot against me, but I''m free. But it''s not urgent. If I have a chance, I won''t let Tianfu go. "


    Two people before silence for a while, at this time the heart already know their injury is expected to recover, a heart has calmed down, can''t help but think of Xu Ziyan things.


    "Younger martial sister, since you have won the first place in the ranking competition of Shangyuan League, can you go to the south to establish a sect?"


    Xu Ziyan curled his lips and said, "I thought the qualification of founding a sect was very precious. I learned from the patriarch a few days ago that any disciple of the sect can leave the patriarch''s sect to open a sect. I really don''t know why the patriarch and the master want me to take the first place."


    Xin Dao looked at Xu Zi flue with a smile but not a smile: "you really don''t know?"


    "Shangyuan League and the nine major departments each gave me some of the best fairy crystals, but the little fairy crystals they gave me compared with the best fairy Crystals I won from Huijing business firm, they are fragmentary."


    "Well? You still beat Xianjing? What''s going on? " Heart road doesn''t understand ground looking at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan briefly explained how he won Huijing business, which made him laugh. Then he looked at Xu Ziyan and said with a sigh:


    "younger martial sister, now you are really a monk with rich wealth!"


    "Not so much!"


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s carelessness, I can''t laugh or cry. However, I think that my younger martial sister is Xiandan teacher, Xianxian array teacher, Xianxian instrument teacher and Xiantian Xianfu teacher. In these four fields, she is at the top. With her ability, she will not lack of Xianjing. Of course, she will not pay attention to the top two trillion Xianjing. But after sighing, he still looked at Xu Ziyan with a smile:


    "that''s all?"


    Xu Ziyan scratched his head and said, "I know what the second elder martial brother means. This time, the quota of the Shangyuan League has a protective effect, that is, the Shangyuan League and the nine major sects jointly declared that they supported me to establish a clan in the south, so at least other forces did not dare to target me openly. This has an infinite advantage over those who leave the sect and start a sect. "


    Xindao then nodded and said, "by the way, younger martial sister, since you are going to the south to establish a sect, the second elder martial brother will go with you. Then you can give me a deputy lord or something. "


    Although the tone of Xindao seems to be joking, Xu Ziyan knows that Xindao is serious. He was afraid that he would go to the South alone, so he did not hesitate to give up his identity as a disciple of canglan sect to help himself.


    But Xu Ziyan knew that he was the second elder martial brother. He didn''t even want to be the leader of yijianfeng. How could he be greedy for the position of a deputy leader who had no shadow? That''s why he wanted to help himself.


    Xu Ziyan simply shook his head and said, "second elder martial brother, don''t mention it any more."


    "What? Look down upon elder martial brother? " Xindao''s face sank.


    Xu Ziyan said with a wry smile: "second elder martial brother, we don''t have to beat around the Bush to talk about it. Let me put it bluntly. I never wanted to establish a clan in the south. You don''t understand my temperament. It was forced by the clan leader and master.


    So this time, I''m basically going to go and have a look alone. I won''t take any of the people in Jianfeng, and I won''t take any of the Xu family in ziyanfeng. The Xu family is still very weak in the Shangyuan Dynasty and can''t stand the ups and downs. So, when I leave canglan sect and go to the south, the Xu family needs more care from the second elder martial brother. "Xindao nodded and said: "the current situation of the Xu family is that it''s better to stay in canglan sect. When they develop, they can go out to make a living. At present, they are still too weak. If they go to the South with you, they will not help you but become a burden to you. But you can''t go alone either... "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I''m just going to have a look, and then I''ll set up a framework for a small sect. Even if I finish the task, I really don''t have the heart to set up a sect."


    "What if the clan you built is destroyed?"


    Xu Ziyan shrugged: "if you''re eliminated, you''ll be eliminated. I''ll do a casual repair or go back to yijianfeng. Does yijianfeng not want me? "


    Heart road wry smile way: "how can not you, just It''s just


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just that you''ll be looked down upon by everyone and seen as a failure."


    "What does it matter? I don''t live for them? " Xu Ziyan said indifferently.


    "You are free and easy!" Xindao said with a smile: "but if that''s the case, it still has an impact. For example, the development of the Xu family in canglan sect will have an impact, and the disciples of canglan sect will look down on the Xu family because of you. You know that once the atmosphere is formed, the influence will be huge... "


    "Also..." Xu Ziyan can''t help but feel a little annoyed: "how can the patriarch and master be so annoying! Let me fight for the first place. "


    "Ha ha I think the master and the master are on purpose. They just want to force you to be the future master of canglan sect. "


    "I won''t be! However, it seems that we should be more serious when we go to the south to establish zongmen. "


    "How''s it going?" The heart way says smilingly: "this time can let elder martial brother be a deputy patriarch?"


    "No!" Xu Ziyan said decisively: "second elder martial brother, I know your temperament. There is no need to go against your temperament for the sake of younger martial sister. Although I will be more serious, I will not pay too much attention to this visit to the south to establish a clan. And I''m confident that with my strength, it won''t be a problem just to build a third rate small clan. Do I have any big ambition.


    Hum


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan snorted coldly: "didn''t the master and master force me to establish the clan? If I leave the door to the south, they will not be able to manage me. Has the final say. I will establish a small sect with the smallest third rate, and then I will not develop it, and I will not ally with canglan sect. As long as there is a place for me to practice, anyway, I don''t lack any training resources, so that the master and master''s plans come to nothing. "


    The look of Xindao could not help but be astonished. After half a sound, he reached out and pointed to Xu Ziyan and said: "you You are so childish


    "I''m not big at all. If the patriarch and master were to push my child out, I would not be as good as they wanted."


    At this time, he didn''t know whether the master and master were right or not, but he knew that the actions of the master and master aroused the rebellious psychology of the younger martial sister. In the eyes of the patriarch and the master, this is a rare opportunity for the younger martial sister. It''s an opportunity that others can''t even grab. But for the younger martial sister, it''s just like my shoes. If this matter is not handled properly, it will really affect the relationship between the younger martial sister and Cang LAN Zong. It seems that I''ll have a chance to have a good talk with my master.


    After another chat, Xu Ziyan leaves, goes back to his room, sits on the bed with his knees crossed, sinks a ray of divine consciousness into the space of Ziyan, and comes to Fu Yi:


    "Fu Yi, is there any material that can make nine bell fairy Fu?"


    Fu Yi shook his head and said, "no, there are no materials with three properties."


    "Oh..." Xu Ziyan was disappointed and took back his divine sense. He sat on the bed and sighed. It seemed that it was impossible to make the nine bell fairy Amulet of the top of the middle class, so there were only two sets of nine bell fairy amulets of the bottom class.


    The next day.


    more than 10000 monks of canglan sect set out as a whole to cover the sky and fly towards the dark immortal city. Even all the injured friars are out. It''s not that they can help, but if they leave a group of injured friars in the small town, once there is an accident, it''s a loss. It''s better to take them with them. Anyway, Xu Ziyan takes them all into yunbao, and then let them watch the fun in yunbao.


    At the same time, the other eight sects and a lot of small and medium-sized monks in charge of the sect are also following. They want to see how canglan sect wants to recapture the dark plains. In particular, the eight sects also want to see how strong Xu Ziyan is.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan summoned the uninjured nine person Zun''s early peak and six person Zun''s early great friars to a room in yunbaobao.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I think you all know that the immortal talismans sent down have a devastating impact on the monks under the reverence period of the demons, but they still pose no threat to the initial peak of the ten and the initial stage of the eight."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2093

    Thank you very much. Classmate (588), please? The reward of Qier (588), Fuyu 645098 (200), mableip (100), Shenli 719 (100)!


    The fifteen venerable great monks all nodded, which was also their biggest worry. Even if Xu Ziyan doesn''t call them, they will come to ask Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept 15 people in turn, and the venerable monk asked, "is it OK for you to deal with a demon monk in the same realm as you?"


    Fifteen venerable great friars pondered for a while and said, "no problem. Even if we can''t kill them, they can''t help us."


    "True?" Xu Ziyan seriously asked again.


    Fifteen great friars pondered for a while, and finally Gray said: "sister Xu, even if some of us here are weaker, it''s not easy for the demon friars to kill us one-on-one, not in a short time. It''s just If time drags on Besides, the other side has three more venerable monks than us.... "


    "I will deal with the three great monks of the demons. As long as you can hold on for a while, I can help you when I kill the three demons."


    Fifteen great friars look is a Leng, but see Xu Ziyan face confidence, and had to believe her. For a moment there was silence in the room. Finally, gray asked softly:


    "younger martial sister Xu, when the demons attacked our underworld immortal city, they were all sneaking attacks. But we are so aboveboard this time. Will the demons be ready?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "elder martial brother Ge means we also attack secretly?"


    Gray had no words, but nodded seriously. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept the other 14 friars, and the faces of the 14 great friars also showed an expression of approval.


    Xu Ziyan''s look also became serious and said: "at the beginning, the demons attacked canglan sect''s dark immortal city. Canglan sect didn''t expect that the retreating demons would attack canglan sect. But now that the demons have robbed canglan sect, do you think those demons will keep an eye on canglan sect and guard against canglan sect''s sneaking attack on them


    After Xu Ziyan asked, the fifteen monks looked very ugly. At this time, they also thought that the demons would be wary of canglan sect. It was impossible to attack the demons.


    Then Xu Ziyan put out his hand and said, "and I don''t think it''s necessary for us to sneak attack on the demons. When we get to the dark immortal city, we will break the array of the immortal city, and then we will throw down the immortal talisman. I don''t believe they have as many fairy charms as we do, and their grades are so high! "


    The fifteen venerable great friars suddenly realized that they had all seen the great array of Ziyan peak from a distance, and they all had a guess about Xu Ziyan''s identity as a former immortal array master. In this way, the city protection array of the dark curtain immortal city was nothing in Xu Ziyan''s eyes, and it was easy to break it.


    And this time, Xu Ziyan distributed too many fairy charms, not only in quantity, but also in high grade. The worst grade is also the late peak of Jiupin, and there are a lot of inferior late peak Xianfu. It''s a disaster for the demons to throw such a level and quantity of immortal talismans into the dark curtain immortal city.


    As for the eighteen great monks of the demon clan, doesn''t Xu Ziyan say that he can deal with three? The rest


    "Yes At this time, but suddenly heard Xu Ziyan''s voice: "I deal with three people respect the early peak of the demon monk."


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s voice fell, everyone looked stunned. Then their faces brightened. They didn''t doubt Xu Ziyan. Since Xu Ziyan was able to say this, they should be sure. In this way, fifteen of them were much more relaxed. There were ten great monks in the early days of the demon clan. If Xu Ziyan could deal with three, there would be only seven left. In addition to the injured people, canglan sect has nine remaining great friars. In this way, two great friars will be rich to deal with the demons. This is bound to have the upper hand.


    Because they have also dealt with the great monks of the demon clan, and they all know each other''s details. In this way, the two top monks of canglan clan have a great possibility to kill each other''s two top monks, and then go to help their fellow disciples to occupy a comprehensive advantage.


    The only question is, can Xu Ziyan deal with the three great monks of the demon clan?


    She''s just a fairy!


    But looking at Xu Ziyan''s determined manner, we all shut our mouths. They have heard some of Xu Ziyan''s legends, especially those in thunder fairy mansion, which makes them have some expectations as well as doubts. This is that they have not heard of Xu Ziyan''s amazing performance in the ranking competition of Shangyuan League. If they have heard of it, they will never have the slightest doubt.


    After explaining everything, Xu Ziyan scattered the short meeting, and everyone went out to prepare. Xu Ziyan started to condense the Qi sword in the time array in Ziyan space after setting up the array. This time, she is still the Qi sword with 1000 pieces of top quality.The black curtain fairy city is located in the middle of the whole black curtain plain, which is divided into two parts. There are rich mineral resources and herbal medicines in the black curtain plain. At the beginning, canglan sect won this rich plain by relying on one of the nine major sects, but now it is taken back by the demons.


    Other sects, including those small sects, were not attacked by the demons. Only canglan sect, one of the nine sects, was attacked by the demons, and was almost driven out of the dark plains. This is a satire for canglan sect, and has become a big joke among the whole western demons.


    The huge black screen immortal city stands in the middle of the black screen plain. At this time, around the black screen immortal city, there are many low-level demons gathering herbs and mining. These minerals and herbs are important things for them to exchange cultivation resources with the Terran. ,


    in every area, there are high-level monks in charge of the work, instead of beating those low-level monks with special whip. Of course, even these supervisors were not high-grade. The real high-level monks of the demon clan were practicing or enjoying themselves in the dark immortal city at this time.


    Each low-level monk of the demon clan has given a storage bag. They want to dig up as many minerals and herbs as possible in a short time. These demons also know that canglan sect doesn''t attach much importance to the dark immortal city. If canglan sect really attaches importance to it, they can''t resist it. Therefore, they should collect everything on the dark plains as soon as possible and evacuate safely before canglan sect attaches importance to it.


    Of course, they have another task, that is to wait here for a female disciple named Xu Ziyan of canglan sect. If she comes, they will kill her and finish the task.


    once this task is completed, it is said that the Terran side will give them a lot of cultivation resources, such as Xianfu and Xianqi.


    at this time, on the top of the tower in the dark immortal city, mohai stood at the top of the tower and looked toward the endless dark plain. He defeated the friar canglan several times and drove him to the edge of the dark plain, which made him proud. At this time, his mentality has changed.


    Several collisions with Cang LAN Zong made his ambition extremely inflated. He was the leader of this demon operation. After winning several collisions with Cang LAN Zong, he gradually had the idea of giving up his original plan.


    In his opinion, Cang LAN Zong was nothing. He had the idea of occupying the dark plain for a long time. In his view, the highest accomplishments of the monks who stayed in the West were no more than the peak of human respect in the early days, which was the same as his realm. Moreover, according to the custom of the Terran, as long as there are no monks with higher accomplishments on their own side, the Terran will not send monks with higher accomplishments.


    In this way, what can he be afraid of?


    Next to him stood a demon monk, looking at mohai''s proud look. How could he not know mohai''s recent thoughts, and said faintly:


    "mohai, don''t forget our mission here!"


    "Of course I didn''t forget, uncle momei. Isn''t that Xu Ziyan? As long as she dares to come, she will die. "


    Magic plum slightly frowned: "I''m not talking about this, but what you think now. I know what you''re thinking, but I want to remind you that it''s not practical. Canglan sect won''t let you occupy the dark plain for a long time. If you have this idea, it''s the moment of your death. "


    The evil terror is silent down, the evil plum continues to say: "so say you don''t hold that kind of illusory delusion, we wait here, if Xu Ziyan comes, we will kill it, immediately evacuate. If she doesn''t come, and canglanzong increases the force we can''t resist, we must evacuate immediately. So, what you have to do now is not to dream of occupying the dark plain for a long time, but to be ready to evacuate all the time. Don''t add unnecessary sacrifice to our demons. "


    "All right!" Said the devil grudgingly. After a while, he said, "uncle, do you think the devil is too cautious? Is it necessary for you to come to kill a Xu Ziyan? For Xu Ziyan, you have been hiding, just for Xu Ziyan to appear, Hello, give her a fatal blow. Let me say that you don''t need your uncle at all. My nephew can kill Xu Ziyan with one move. She is just an Immortal Emperor. "


    "Don''t look down on anyone. Lord devil, there must be some truth in his arrangement. I''ve done some research on Xu Ziyan. She''s not simple. "


    "What if it''s not simple? It''s just a fairy. " "I''ve received the news that Xu Ziyan left the Shangyuan League a few days ago and came to the dark plain. It''s estimated that he will soon arrive," he said


    Magic plum slightly frowned: "so, the ranking match of Shangyuan League is over? Did the Terran say about Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments and her ranking in the ranking contest


    "No, the news just said that Xu Ziyan had started from the Shangyuan League, so he must not have won any good place."


    "I think so." Magic plum is still frowning, the heart is always inexplicably feel some irritable and uneasy.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2094

    Congratulations on mableip becoming the best elder!


    "In two days, I will go down to the small town of canglan sect and kill Xu Ziyan." There was a sharp light in his eyes.


    "Well, if we finish the task earlier, we can leave earlier. Today I always feel uneasy. By the way, the evil frightens, also completes the defense, in case Cang LAN Zong raids


    He was stunned for a moment, and then burst into a burst of laughter: "ha ha ha My uncle, you won''t say that Xu Ziyan will lead canglan sect to attack us, will you?


    how is this possible?


    Don''t look at the joke! She is an Immortal Emperor, not to mention she does not have the courage, even if she has the courage, but can she command the monks of canglan sect? You should know that canglan sect still has a great friar in the dark plain. Where can we get her to be the Immortal Emperor? Ha ha... "


    "Be careful, no big mistake!" The magic plum lightly says.


    Although he stopped laughing, the smile on his face remained the same. At this time, he felt that his uncle valued Xu Ziyan too much. He could not help shaking his head and said with disdain in his tone:


    "if Xu Ziyan dared to come with someone, I would wring her neck off myself Then What is it? "


    Before he finished his words, his face suddenly showed the color of horror. In his field of vision, he saw that there was a cloud floating towards them in the sky. It was not the real cloud, but more than 10000 friars were flying towards the dark immortal city.


    In Tianfu business.


    Luo Tianyu and Luo Tianxue sat opposite each other, and Luo Tianxue said with a trace of reluctance: "clan leader, why don''t we tell Xu Ziyan''s real strength to the demons? In this way, the demons can send stronger monks to kill Xu Ziyan. With Xu Ziyan''s strength now, the preparation of the demons is probably useless at all. "


    Luo Tianyu took a look at Luo Tianxue and said bitterly: "Tian Xue, have you ever thought that if you tell the real strength of Xu Ziyan to the demons, what realm of monks the demons need to send to kill Xu Ziyan?"


    The sky snow pondered a way: "at least should be the beginning of heaven?"


    "Yes Luo Tianyu said with a bitter smile: "even with the financial resources of our Tianfu business, if we want to ask a demon Tianzun to do it, it will hurt our muscles and bones. Although I''m the head of the family, I''m not in a position to be in charge. After all, there is a Presbyterian Council in the family.


    This cooperation with the demons cost a lot of resources, which has aroused the dissatisfaction of the Presbyterian Council. If we add more resources, the Presbyterian Council will never agree. It was my son and daughter who died, not theirs. The Presbyterian Council has always said that this is a personal feud and that I have forgotten the interests of my family for my personal feud. In fact, from their point of view, there is nothing wrong


    "Well Patriarch, why don''t you do it yourself? "


    Luo Tianyu hesitated and said: "Tianxue, Xu Ziyan is very strange. Her accomplishments go up and down. He always showed the cultivation of Xiandi period outside, but when he was fighting with the setting sun, it suddenly soared to the later stage of renzun, and later to the later stage of dizun. After he killed the setting sun, his accomplishments fell to the later stage of renzun, and then returned to the later stage of Xiandi. "


    "Did she use some secret method?"


    "No!" Luo Tianyu shook his head and said: "when using the secret method, the breath on his body will be unstable, just like the setting sun at the beginning."


    "Well Did she eat the elixir to improve her cultivation in a short time ,


    "neither!" Luo Tianyu continued to shake his head and said: "if you take the elixir that can improve your cultivation for a short time, you will have great side effects after the medicine is over. It''s certain that you will be weak all over. But Ziyan is alive and kicking. "


    "This, this What the hell is going on? "


    "I don''t know!" Luo Tianyu looked a little lonely and said: "Xu Ziyan is too mysterious. Maybe the elite disciples of the main gate have something mysterious. That''s why the main gate can''t stand down. I really have no bottom in my heart. I don''t know if dizun''s later stage is Xu Ziyan''s last card. If not, I will go to kill Xu Ziyan myself, there will be risks. Tianxue, you can''t take this risk! "


    "Then what? Is this the way to let Xu Ziyan go? "


    "First, let''s have a look at Xu Ziyan''s performance in the dark plains." Luo Tianyu pondered for a while and said, "then stop the action against Xu Ziyan for a while. She should not know that this action of the demon clan is a transaction between our Tianfu company and the demon clan. Only if we don''t take action against her any more, she won''t trouble our Tianfu company. In the future, we will continue to understand Xu Ziyan, and then slowly look for opportunities. "


    Dark fairy town.


    The evil frightens to look at to cover the sky general Cang LAN Zong friar, the facial expression immediately changed. He didn''t think that canglan Zong really dared to attack. Just now, he was still there and said that canglan Zong didn''t dare to come. When they came, they would never come back. He didn''t expect that the voice of this was still lingering, and the friars of canglan Zong appeared in front of him.


    It can''t be anyone else. He can recognize canglan Zong''s clothes. How can canglan Zong take the initiative to attack? Haven''t they been hurt yet?Is that Xu Ziyan?


    Can he really command all the monks of canglan sect in the dark plains?


    These thoughts were in his mind for only a moment, and then he reflected them. Now it''s not the time to think about these things, and the divine sense quickly spread to the whole dark curtain immortal city, shouting in the divine sense:


    "canglan sect is coming, ready to fight!" ,


    all the monks of the demon clan in the black curtain immortal city are in a daze. Are you kidding me? They''ve been fighting with monk canglan all the time, OK? When did Cang LAN Zong dare to fight?


    However, at this time, they saw thirty-six dazzling purple lights from the air, dragging a long purple light towards the dark immortal city.


    They were thirty-six purple swords, each of which released the power of Xianbao, the top of the middle class, and attacked the thirty-six nodes of the black curtain immortal city protection array.


    "Boom boom..."


    A series of explosions, the whole fortress protection array shook, and then "boom" disappeared. The huge shock caused by the explosion of Da''an made his body shake for a while. It felt like the earth was falling apart. Then he felt cold in his heart and saw the splendor all over the sky


    It was a series of talismans, and he recognized at a glance that those talismans with the lowest grade were also the highest immortal talismans in the later period of the ninth grade, and their powers were more powerful than those of the highest immortal talismans in the later period of the ninth grade


    Before he could react from the extreme shock, he saw the layers of fairy symbols burst out. Suddenly, countless suns appeared in the whole sky and fell down towards the dark immortal city.


    Magic plum''s hands turn, immediately turn out to gush out boundless black cloud, will oneself and evil frighten wrapped in strength, toward the black curtain fairy city to fall. And at this time, the evil terror also reacted, and quickly released the evil decision to resist these immortal talismans.


    Although these immortal talismans are powerful, there is still some distance between the two of them. After falling into the underworld immortal city, Mo Mei immediately said to Mo Hai:


    "Mo Hai, this time canglan sect came prepared, and they brought a large number of immortal charms. We can''t let them continue to throw them like this. Immediately call all the friars to kill them in the air and approach them. "


    "Not bad!" At this time, the evil terror also responded: "as long as we kill a few of them, revered monk, canglan sect will run away in a hurry. Uncle, what about Xu Ziyan? "


    "You go up first. You''d better kill her. If there''s a problem, I''ll do it. "


    "Good!"


    Magic plum immediately hid in a corner of the black curtain immortal city, looking for the monks of canglan sect in the air. He has the image of Xu Ziyan and naturally knows Xu Ziyan.


    And at this time, the evil terror had already organized the evil family friars and rushed to the canglan sect friars in the air.


    Xu Ziyan''s body also rushed to meet the demon friars, and at the same time, he said: "people respect the friars to meet the enemy, the rest of the friars use the immortal talisman to wipe out the demon."


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape rushed out like a sharp arrow, and followed the great monk Zunqi of canglan sect behind her. But then they were dull, not only they were dull, but also the friars who were flying over the demons. They were all frightened to see Xu Ziyan throw a


    No!


    It seems to be a set of talismans.


    It was a total of nine talismans, each of which occupied a position of nine palaces, and then rotated in the air. In an instant, the nine talismans disappeared and became an independent space, full of colorful light, covering the past toward a great monk who was the peak of the early stage of the demon family.


    The great friar of the demon clan was suddenly sucked into the rapidly rotating independent space.


    This is the nine bell immortal Rune released by Xu Ziyan. Although it''s only a low-grade nine bell immortal rune, it has already possessed the power of the peak of renzun''s later stage. Can it be resisted by the peak of renzun''s early stage? And in a situation he didn''t expect?


    In this case, let alone the demons, the monks of canglan sect behind Xu Ziyan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. In such an instant, they killed a great monk. It was terrible. You know, they have fought with the demons countless times. They know that the great monk of the demons is powerful, but they are so vulnerable in Xu Ziyan''s hands.


    Xu Ziyan''s finger Jue pinches, and the nine Fu space in the air is shrouded in the past toward another great monk of the demon family who is the peak of his early life.


    "Join hands!"


    At this time, the evil terror had already reflected that the nine talismans space in the air was absolutely not what any of their friars could resist. They had to work together to blow it up.


    At the same time, his heart is also extremely confident, as long as the explosion of this nine Fu space, Xu Ziyan will no longer have any advantages, after all, such a powerful immortal Fu has a set is already the limit, Xu Ziyan can no longer have.


    "Boom..."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2095

    Thank you very much for the reward from Hongyu 645098 (200), yisifeng (200) and mableip (100)!


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise like the collapse of the sky, seventeen venerable monks of the demon clan joined hands to smash Xu Ziyan''s nine Fu space. Xu Ziyan turned back and yelled at the dull friars of canglan sect:


    "what are you doing?"


    Gray and other 15 venerable monks were awakened from their dullness by Xu Ziyan''s cold drink, and their faces showed the color of shame, and they rushed to the seventeen demon monks opposite.


    Seventeen great friars of the demon clan also spread out and collided with the fifteen great friars of canglan sect. Now one of the ten great friars of the demon clan was destroyed by Xu Ziyan, so there are nine remaining at the top of the ten great friars of canglan sect, as many as canglan sect. At this time, the nine people respect the peak of the early demon friars toward canglan Zong nine people respect the peak of the early friars in the past. And more than two people respect, the beginning of the great monk is toward Xu Ziyan bag clip over.


    "Whoosh..."


    Two top-quality air swords shot at the two early demon monks, but Xu Ziyan didn''t pay any attention to them at all. As soon as the big sleeve was raised, a space of nine talismans was offered in the air, which covered the early demon monk who was flying towards gray.


    The great monk of the demon clan didn''t expect that. He thought that Xu Ziyan couldn''t have a space of nine runes, just like magic horror. Look slightly a stay, has been "whoosh" to a nine Fu space absorption into.


    Xu Ziyan''s finger Jue moves in the air, and the nine talismans space is shrouded in the past towards another monk. The demon monk struggled hard, but still flew to the nine Rune space.


    When the demon monk''s body flew into half of the nine runes space, he resolutely chose to explode himself.


    "Boom..."


    Jiufu space immediately becomes extremely dim, and its power has gone by six points.


    Xu Ziyan was wondering if he would put away the nine bell immortal talisman when he saw a figure rushing away from the dark curtain immortal city. It was very fast, like a streamer. The most important thing was that he had a very strong breath.


    "This is the later period of human respect..."


    Xu Ziyan was surprised. It seems that Tianfu business firm has really made a lot of money. There is a great monk of the demon family who is keeping it for himself.


    At this time, the remaining 15 pairs of venerable monks had been entangled together, but the monks of canglan sect saw the appearance of momei, and their hearts immediately cooled.


    Both of them belong to the great friars of renzun period, so although the accomplishments of Mengmei are higher than those of them, they can also vaguely see that Mengmei is the later accomplishments of renzun period.


    "How can we fight? The other side suddenly appeared a great monk, that is the overwhelming force, Cang LAN Zong here simply can''t stop the other side of the candidate


    The hearts of all the people were frightened!


    "Boom..."


    Magic plum hands dancing, two big sleeves flying, nine black magic dragon soared into the sky, whistling to the nine symbol space. Then you can see the nine magic dragons crashing into the declining Jiufu space, exploding and smashing it at the same time.


    In the space between Xu Ziyan and momei, the storm surges, the space is distorted, and countless small cracks in the space are created. When all this disappears, Xu Ziyan and momei yearn for each other.


    Xindao stands on yunbaobao''s body from afar and looks at Xu Ziyan. He is full of worry in his heart. Naturally, he could see that Menghai was in the later period of renzun. He also heard from Xu Ziyan that she had killed dizun. But, after all, it was only heard, not seen, and a heart was raised to the throat.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was too lazy to write ink with each other. She didn''t want to let monk canglan Zong suffer unnecessary losses, and she also wanted to teach a profound lesson to the demons. So she immediately and chaos switch body, and she is left in the chaos of the sea of knowledge.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments soared rapidly from the late Xiandi period to the late renzun period.


    "Ren Zun later period..."


    Xindao''s throat wriggled dryly. Of course, he could see that it was definitely not Xu Ziyan who used the secret method or took pills, because Xu Ziyan''s breath was too stable. It was definitely a person''s respect.


    Does the younger martial sister have already broken through to the later stage of human respect, only hiding her accomplishments?


    If it is true, the cultivation speed of the younger martial sister will be terrible


    The monks of canglan sect are even more unimaginable, especially the great friars such as GE Lei who are fighting with the demon friars. They can see that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has soared to the later stage of human respect, and even the immortal formula that is being sent out is a meal. If it is not for the opposite demon friars, they will be killed by the demon friars.


    This Two hundred year old people respect the late great friars. Does the whole Shangyuan still exist like this?And at this time, magic plum eyes also showed shock, looked at Xu Ziyan. If it were not as like as two peas in the picture, she could not believe that the great master of the late imperial family would be Xu Ziyan.


    Is it so easy to cultivate in the later period of human respect? Would anyone believe such a young man''s words? Therefore, mormei still revealed a little doubt and asked:


    "are you Xu Ziyan?"


    "Not bad!"


    "Xu Ziyan of canglan sect?" Magic plum still not give up, Xu Ziyan show strength and he got the news gap is too big.


    "Yes


    Xu Ziyan''s manner has always been very elegant, elegant with self-confidence, this is a strong look.


    Momei''s heart leaped


    At this time, the distance between Xu Ziyan and him was only about 200 meters. He could feel the strong breath of Xu Ziyan. The Yuanli of heaven and earth around Xu Ziyan fluctuated violently. The fluctuation of Yuanli put great pressure on him and made him feel that although he and Xu Ziyan were both the cultivation of the later period of human respect, he was definitely not Xu Ziyan It''s our opponent.


    "It''s terrible..."


    Magic plum heart gradually sink down, the look on the face becomes dignified, Xu Ziyan at this time showed strong and he imagined completely different.


    At this time, he recalled why he always had an uneasy mood today. It turned out that it was because of Xu Ziyan in front of him. At this time, the uneasiness in his heart was increasing.


    At this time, magic plum is worried about whether the Xu Ziyan opposite is out of the world. You know, he is not out of the world. If Xu Ziyan had the boundary, it would be impossible to fight.


    As he pondered, Xu Ziyan''s face seemed to show a trace of impatience. His hands tied an immortal seal on his chest, and then turned towards the enchanted plum.


    There was no crackling sound or huge roar. Instead, there was a kind of faint fairy sound that made people lose their mind. Fairy palaces appeared in the air and suppressed the past toward momei.


    it''s the chaotic seal of Xiangong.


    Momei doesn''t have to think about it at this time, because he has found that he is locked by the other party''s immortal palace seal, and it''s impossible for him to escape.


    Black air around the body, arms dancing in the air, like a devil.


    "Roar..."


    Nine magic dragons were born around ti. It was the hell black dragon that made him famous.


    One is full of evil spirit, half of the sky is covered by the magic dragon, the other is the misty sound of immortals, and the immortal palace is vast. Two completely opposite immortal formulas bombard one place, and the whole black curtain immortal city is filled with the power of destroying the world.


    Nine magic dragons with a dark and a fairy palace with a piece of light constantly collide, mutual entanglement, the sky into black and white.


    At this time, both of them were great monks in the later period of human respect, and they had a certain depth of understanding of the way of heaven. They kept turning the immortal formula, but in the blink of an eye, they made several attacks.


    Whether it''s momei in a black robe hidden in the surging evil spirit, or Xu Ziyan in a sapphire blue dress floating in the light, the two men''s strength shocked the friars of canglan sect and the demon clan.


    "Boom..." Ge Lei''s Fairy formula repels the great monk of the demon clan. He forgets to pursue him. He just looks up at Xu Ziyan in the sky.


    "She She''s really human... "


    These great friars in the period of human respect can see clearly at this time. Although Xu Ziyan and mormei are the same accomplishments in the later period of human respect, Xu Ziyan obviously has the upper hand now.


    When a 200 year old man worships the late period, all the great monks are a little out of balance at the thought of this.


    Why? Why?


    Why did I have to work hard for tens of thousands of years to reach the peak of the early stage of human respect, but now I am only 200 years old, and I am already in the late stage of human respect, surpassing myself.


    Where is fairness in the world?


    The loss in the hearts of gray and others turned into anger. They vented their anger on the monks of the demon clan and attacked them crazily.


    At this time, the Xiandi, Xianhuang and Xianwang, who were under the xianzun, saw that canglan Zong had the advantage, and their confidence was greatly boosted. At this moment, the grievance that had been suppressed in their hearts completely broke out, and they threw the Xianfu in their hands like snow towards the monks of the demon clan.


    For a moment, there was a roar in the sky of the whole black curtain immortal city. The sky was reflected by various colors and lost its original color. The surging power knocked down the monks of the demon clan who were below the respect period from the air and fell into the dark curtain immortal city. Then the flames, frost, hurricanes, boulders and so on released by all kinds of immortal runes fell down. The whole dark curtain immortal city was submerged by the immortal formula released by all kinds of immortal runes.


    More than ten thousand monks throw immortal talismans together. This burst of power can only be described as "extreme terror". Those demon monks also have immortal talismans, and there are a lot of them. Originally, they kept releasing immortal talismans to fight with canglan sect.However, their level of immortal talisman could not match the immortal talisman in the hands of monk canglan Zong. The highest rank of the immortal runes in the hands of the monks of the demon clan is just the peak of the late Jiupin period, while the lowest rank of the immortal runes in the hands of the friars of canglan sect is the peak of the late Jiupin period.


    This is not in the same level at all. Soon, the dark immortal city was ploughed like a plow.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2096

    Congratulations on qiantuzi becoming the best Dharma protector!


    Countless demonic friars turned into vermicelli in an instant. Some of them were running around, and some of them formed a magic array to fight desperately. But it''s more of a constant death.


    Before Xu Ziyan came to the dark plain, the demons dealt with canglan sect friar in this way. If the situation is completely reversed, it will become a simple and rough way for monk canglan Zong to deal with the demon monks! Let the demon friars taste this taste.


    The monks in charge of the eight sects and those in charge of the middle and small sects who are hidden in the cloud are stunned. The sudden outbreak of Xu Ziyan has shocked them beyond belief. Now they are completely confused to see that more than 10000 monks of canglan sect throw out the immortal talisman like waste paper.


    When was the monk of canglan sect so rich?


    At this time in the sky and canglan Zongren Zunqi great friar fighting, the great friar of the demon clan can''t have the leisure of the eight patriarchs. At this time, their hearts are boundless panic.


    The monks on the ground have no resistance under the tyranny of Xianfu, and the great monks in the air are also completely at a disadvantage.


    "It''s a big loss this time..."


    At this time, it''s not the question of whether they can kill Xu Ziyan, but the question of whether they, the tens of thousands of demon monks, still have life to go back. "


    While fighting with gray, magic horror takes time to pay attention to magic plum. At this time, his only hope is that magic plum can kill Xu Ziyan, so that magic plum can give her hand to support them, so that they have a chance to turn defeat into victory.


    In fact, Mo Mei didn''t want to kill Xu Ziyan, but it was impossible for him to escape, let alone Help Mo Hai.


    At this time, he has been completely locked by chaos. Who is chaos?


    She is a mixture of immortals and demons. She has three kinds of inheritance of immortals and demons. She knows more about the skills of the demons than the opposite magic plum. She knows the flaws of the other side clearly. And chaos is originally a person who can cross the level to challenge. Where is the opponent of chaos.


    In fact, magic plum is also very clear about her situation at this time. If she can''t create an opportunity to escape, when Xu Ziyan on the opposite side completely grasps the situation, she will really fall in this place.


    Magic plum''s face suddenly appeared the color of madness, both hands magic seal quickly formed, and chaos against the nine magic dragons suddenly issued a neat roar, turned to magic plum fly past, in the blink of an eye, nine magic dragons into the magic dragon''s body.


    "Roar..."


    Momei raised her head and made a sound similar to the roar of a dragon. Then she saw that his body had changed and turned into an endless black cloud. Then the black cloud converged in the middle and became a black magic dragon.


    There was a trace of caution in her confused eyes. Naturally, she knew that this was a secret method of the demon clan, called magic dragon transformation. This secret method would turn the demon monk into a magic dragon, and the monk would also be directly promoted to a higher level. However, this secret method only took a quarter of an hour. After a quarter of an hour, she would feel weak all over in ten days, and would fall into the realm.


    His hands were in confusion, and the mysterious immortal seals came out quickly. The mysterious immortal seals sounded in the air, and even made a sound of four words:


    "limitless immortal light!"


    All of a sudden, with chaos as the center, the colorful light diffused out. The colorful clouds were floating, and the immortal voice was dim. Just as the black magic dragon entered the colorful light, it began to rise black Qi. Those rising black Qi were soon refined by the colorful light.


    The friars around have been silly. What''s the magic formula?


    Although they can''t see what kind of fairy formula it is, it''s no doubt that the fairy formula released in chaos is just the killer of the demons. Anyone with eyes can see it.


    "Xu Ziyan, it''s amazing..."


    "Roar..."


    The magic dragon screamed, suddenly turned around and fled to the distance, but the spread speed of the limitless immortal light was faster than that of the magic dragon. In an instant, the latter half of the magic dragon''s body was covered in it, and it was still rapidly devouring the magic dragon. The second half of the magic dragon is being refined by the limitless immortal light.


    "Roar..."


    The magic dragon screamed, looked back at the confusion bitterly, and suddenly heard:


    "boom..."


    With an infinite roar, the magic dragon detonated the second half of its body and exploded the limitless immortal light. The remaining half of its body quickly fled to the distance.


    But


    The chaotic figure suddenly disappeared in the space. Just at a glance, I saw the chaotic figure appear on the top of the magic dragon, and one foot stepped on the magic dragon.


    Before one foot of chaos stepped on the magic dragon, a world sprang out from the foot of chaos.


    Dark clouds, endless fairy palace, hot magma earth


    It''s a chaotic world. This world envelops the magic dragon in an instant, and then as soon as it closes, the magic dragon disappears into space. There was only one person standing in the air in his clothes.At this time, Xu Ziyan had switched his body with chaos again, and at the same time, he said to chaos in his divine consciousness:


    "chaos, drop it quickly, and get the Magic Dragon into the Youming banner to be swallowed by the horse."


    Confused heart read a move, then will have no half life of the Magic Dragon into the Youming banner. In the Youming banner, Ma Jiao originally felt that it was the breath of renzun''s later period. He was surprised and stepped back two steps. When he saw that this man had only half his life left in his later period, he immediately rushed over, opened his mouth and took a big breath, then swallowed the magic plum which had been restored to its original shape.


    Xu Ziyan also sank into a wisp of divine consciousness. Seeing all this, he threw the Youming banner into the time array.


    At this time, no matter in the sky or on the ground, the fighting stopped. Both the Terrans and the demons were staring at Xu Ziyan. A great monk of the demons died in such a short time


    "Run


    This time, the devil is really scared. The devil Mei in the later period of renzun is dead. If Xu Ziyan comes to help canglan monk again, who else can resist her?


    Although


    Today, Xu Ziyan has become the later cultivation of the Immortal Emperor in a strange way, but Ge Lei will never believe that Xu Ziyan is an Immortal Emperor at this time, and he can''t help but curse in his heart:


    "it''s too insidious. You say you respect the later great friars alone, and you don''t have to make a picture of the Immortal Emperor. Isn''t that a trap?"


    Therefore, the only idea left for him at this time is to escape as far as he can, and it''s better to go back to his hometown as soon as possible. There''s the devil there.


    At this time, where does he remember the task of killing Xu Ziyan? If you don''t get killed by Xu Ziyan, you''ll burn Gaoxiang!


    But he wanted to be able to escape. At this time, canglan sect friars completely occupied the upper hand. How could they let go of these demonic friars?


    The great monk Zunqi of canglan clan immediately rushed to the great monk of the demon clan, entangled with them, and didn''t give them the chance to escape at all. At this time, the rest of the monks also threw the immortal talisman, sacrificed their immortal utensils, and rushed to the dark curtain immortal city, just like shooting stars. After that, they delayed the immortal light to kill the monks on the ground.


    Xu Ziyan is still standing in the air. She doesn''t kill them like the monks are afraid of. She just stands in the air and sweeps the battlefield in the air and on the ground from time to time.


    Xu Ziyan naturally will not let go of these demons, not to mention the hatred between people and demons, it is not their action against canglan sect this time. Because they are demons, Xu Ziyan will not let them go, because in Xu Ziyan''s view, these demons are the nutrients to enhance the horse power in Youming banner.


    It''s a moment outside, and a hundred thousand in the time array.


    Xu Ziyan also sank into a wisp of divine consciousness and entered the Youming banner. After seeing that Ma Jiao had devoured momei, his strength was constantly improving.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Xu Ziyan only spent a few breath in the air, but nearly a year has passed in the time array in Ziyan space.


    After devouring a great monk in the later period of renzun, the strength of Majiao has been promoted to the peak in the early period of renzun.


    There used to be more than 50000 demons in the black curtain immortal city. Just now, monk canglan Zong smashed them down with an immortal talisman and killed more than 20000 people. At this time, these more than 20000 demons are struggling to break through the siege. They can''t care about those people in the air now. They just want to escape.


    More than ten thousand monks of canglan sect can''t stop more than twenty thousand monks of the demon clan. If it wasn''t for the immortal talisman just now that almost all of them were injured, I''m afraid those monks of the demon clan would have broken out by now. In this way, the monk of canglan sect was in the situation of declining.


    However, the situation in the air is another scene. At this time, two great monks of the demon clan have fallen. The great monk Zunqi of canglan sect began to besiege the great monks of the demon clan, so that they had no chance to escape.


    While sinking into a wisp of divine consciousness, Xu Ziyan watched the horse friendship in the Youming banner and the situation below.


    Of course, Xu Ziyan will not let these demon monks escape. This time, the dark plains of canglan sect can be said to have lost the adults. If these demon monks are allowed to escape, maybe some forces will want to invade canglan sect in the future.


    This is definitely not Xu Ziyan''s assumption. Did not you see that Shenji sect and Xingyu sect had trouble with canglan sect some time ago?


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan needs a deterrent to leave all these demons in the dark immortal city, so that those forces, whether they are all forces of the demons or all forces of the Terran, can afford to invade canglan sect before the West wants to invade canglan sect.


    At this time, on the distant cloud, the eight sects and the disciples of the middle and small sects, as well as some unidentified friars, were hiding there, paying attention to the battlefield of the black curtain immortal city.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2097

    At the beginning, Xu Ziyan''s power really shocked them, especially the monks of Shenji sect and Xingyu sect. After all, the people of their sect used to ridicule the people of canglan sect, and even beat several monks of canglan sect.


    Although they went to the small town of canglanzong yesterday, they showed kindness to Xu Ziyan.


    But


    Who knows if Xu Ziyan remembers his revenge! Once the revenge, with Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, when do you plot against them? Are they still alive?


    However, now their mood is relaxed, because they see that Cang lanzong''s advantages are being lost, and they are completely at a disadvantage.


    Although canglan sect in the air still occupies an absolute advantage, canglan Sect on the ground has begun to retreat, with casualties.


    Xu Ziyan was still too young to dare to attack more than 50000 demon monks with more than 10000 people without absolute assurance.


    Like this, although the strength is very strong, but the lack of wisdom of people have nothing to fear.


    They have already thought that if Xu Ziyan dares to do harm to them, they might as well design a trap to kill Xu Ziyan. Anyway, with Xu Ziyan''s intelligence, it should be easy to deal with it!


    However


    Just at this time, they saw Xu Ziyan take out a flag. As soon as he raised his hand, the flag went down to the middle of the demon monks in the black curtain fairy city.


    The flag flag, which was more than one foot long, was rapidly enlarged in the process of falling


    "Boom..."


    A huge flag, several feet high, was planted on the earth of the black curtain fairy city.


    From the Youming banner, black air like thick ink was sprayed out, creating a huge whirlpool, which covered the sky of the whole dark immortal city in an instant.


    And then


    Thousands of black tentacles hung down from the huge whirlpool, and quickly twined towards the demon friars.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Countless demon friars were caught by tentacles and inhaled into the Youming banner. Then Xu Ziyan put them into the various spaces in the Youming banner and made a demon friar to be devoured by Ma Jiao at a time.


    At this time, they realized that Xu Ziyan was not lack of wisdom, or because she was too young to make reckless mistakes, but because she was fully prepared and had the strength to kill all the demon monks here.


    The friars of canglan Sect on the ground all retreated quickly. Although the dense tentacles didn''t wrap around them, they were scared enough.


    Just because they knew that it was released by Xu Ziyan, they didn''t disperse in a crowd. Instead, they just floated back for a distance and stopped, silently watching what happened in front of them.


    In less than two quarters of an hour, the originally noisy black curtain immortal city was completely quiet, and the whole black curtain immortal city became an empty city. Beyond the empty city, there were more than 10000 monks of canglan sect.


    In the middle of the silent black curtain fairy City, there is a huge Youming banner, fluttering in the wind and making a hunting sound.


    Xu Ziyan quietly floats in the air, looking up at those people who are fighting in the air, respecting the great friar.


    The remaining thirteen great monks in the air were shaking in their hearts, and the monks who had already fallen all the way were even more unbearable.


    The monks hidden in the clouds around them looked at the more than 20000 monks of the demon clan who had just gathered. At this time, it was an empty dark immortal city, one by one, as if they were having an absurd and strange nightmare.


    "This..."


    All the monks hiding in the clouds were speechless and could only make a "Ho Ho" sound with their mouths wide open. Their bodies were so stiff that they almost fell from the clouds.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the thirteen great monks in the air. He pinched the secret code in his hand. The Youming banner suddenly turned upside down. The huge black whirlpool suddenly boiling up, and countless black tentacles rapidly extended to the sky. Toward the air that 13 are and Cang LAN Zong big friar fight of the demon family big friar winding away.


    In an instant, the thirteen great monks of the demon clan were entangled with thousands of black tentacles. However, the thirteen great monks were not the immortal emperors in the dark immortal city just now. The early great monks who had gone to respect others were also the peak great monks who had gone to respect others. The black tentacles on their bodies were constantly broken by them, and they were about to break free.


    The fifteen venerable monks of canglan sect had been far away. Although they knew that these black tentacles were all released by Xu Ziyan''s Youming banner, they still had fear in their hearts.


    Because it''s so frightening, everyone has to stay away.


    In a moment, the Youming banner and the thirteen great monks of the demon clan were deadlocked.


    Suddenly, a horse''s head was protruded from the Youming banner, and a row of sharp tusks were exposed.


    "Ang..."


    With a loud roar, the big head suddenly enlarges, gets out of the black vortex, opens its big mouth, bites a demon monk, and then drags into the Youming banner.Then, he put out his big head again and bit the second, the third The thirteenth.


    Just less than ten breath time will be in the sky of the thirteen great monks dragged into the Youming banner. Thousands of tentacles were taken back to the huge black whirlpool, and then the huge black whirlpool flowed to the Youming banner, and entered the Youming banner. Then the Youming banner began to fly to Xu Ziyan in the air, flying smaller and smaller, and finally turned into a flag more than a foot long, which was seized by Xu Ziyan, and then entered the Ziyan space and handed over to chaos.


    At this time, the peace between heaven and earth was restored, and the clouds were light and the wind was light. Xu Ziyan floats quietly in the air, her sapphire blue dress floats with the breeze, noble and graceful.


    But in the eyes of these friars around, it was totally different. They felt that Xu Ziyan was too terrible. This opportunity is to wipe out more than 20000 demon immortal kings and immortal emperors by one person, as well as 13 demon monks.


    "Fellow disciples, let''s rebuild the black curtain fairy city!"


    Xu Ziyan glanced over the monks who were hiding in the clouds in the distance, then withdrew his eyes and said gently to the monks of canglan sect.


    The monks hidden in the distant clouds were swept by Xu Ziyan''s eyes, and they knew that Xu Ziyan had known their existence. Their faces were empty. One by one, they immediately appeared from the clouds and congratulated Xu Ziyan:


    "Congratulations, younger martial sister Xu, on taking back the black curtain immortal city!"


    Xu Ziyan''s face also showed a gentle smile, and said to the monks in all directions:


    "thank you, elder martial brothers, but today the dark curtain immortal city has been razed to the ground, there is no place to entertain you, sorry!"


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. Then we''ll leave. If we have time in the future, I hope younger martial sister Xu can get together with us."


    "Sure, sure!"


    The monks of all sects left politely. Just a few minutes later, there were only canglan sect monks left in the whole dark curtain immortal city.


    "Let''s go down!"


    Xu Ziyan took the lead in falling towards the black curtain immortal city, and fell into the black curtain immortal city. At this time, the whole black curtain immortal city has completely become a huge ruins. The originally flat ground is now full of potholes, and it is not a general pothole, but a kind of giant pit. Even some giant pits gush out underground water.


    Without the analysis of the great friars, the immortal emperors, the immortal emperors and the immortal kings have begun to rebuild the black curtain immortal city. In the early days of a native man''s respect, the great friar turned his hands and in the blink of an eye, the ground rose to form a small building. Xu Ziyan and these people respected the great friars and entered the small building.


    As soon as I got into the small building and sat down, my heart roared and asked, "Ziyan, what treasure is that flag? All of those demonic friars have been cleaned up at once? "


    Words fall, those Cang LAN Zong Ren Zun period big friar also all a pair of binocular light looked to come over.


    "Is it a natural treasure?" Xindao asked again.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded. When he was in the valley with Yan Shanhun, Yan Shanhun refines all the immortal utensils Xu Ziyan owned. Naturally, this Youming banner is no exception. Of course, Xu Ziyan won''t say that it''s the best Xianbao, just vaguely agreed.


    "It''s really Xianbao. It''s so powerful!" Heart road excitedly stares at Xu Zi flue: "when do you also tailor a congenital immortal treasure for me?"


    "Well, as long as the second elder martial brother has figured out what kind of Xianbao he needs, he can tell his younger martial sister." Xu Ziyan nodded cheerfully.


    "It''s not right." The heart seems to have reflected something, hesitantly looking at Xu Zi flue: "look at the power of the Youming banner, it''s not like the inferior Xianbao, but it''s also the intermediate Xianbao!"


    "This..." Xu Ziyan said with some helplessness: "recently, I have made some breakthroughs in refining weapons..."


    "Breakthrough?"


    As soon as Xin Dao heard this, he jumped up from his chair and looked at Chu Ge in shock, saying:


    "what do you mean? Is Are you already a Chinese xianxianfu master? "


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded.


    Xin Dao looked at Xu Ziyan for a while, then suddenly walked out of the door without looking back and said, "I''m going to find a room to think about refining a Chinese Xianbao."


    More than a dozen other great monks of canglan clan moved their lips and wanted to ask Xu Ziyan to make a Chinese Xianbao for them. However, their relationship with Xu Ziyan was really ordinary. They usually had no communication with Xu Ziyan, so it was really difficult for them to speak for a while.


    Xu Ziyan was very tired at this time. After all, she controlled the Youming banner and absorbed 13 demon people Zunqi great friars and more than 20000 demon friars. Although her spiritual power was not exhausted, she also felt tired. Smiling at more than a dozen venerable monks, he said:


    "elder martial brothers and sisters, if there is nothing else, I''ll go to a room to have a rest first."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2098

    Thank you very much to Feng Tieling (588), Zhang dagangya (588), Ying Ying''s nature (588), Jie Xi (200), Yu mo (100), Shenli 719 (100), mableip (100), Xie Xie 123 (100), Xu Jiaqi (100), mortal?? Students (100) reward!


    The more than a dozen venerable monks immediately stood up. How dare they let a Chinese Xianbao master go out to find a place to breathe? They left each other politely, and the whole room was empty in an instant.


    Xu Ziyan set up a series of arrays between waving hands, then took out a space immortal weapon, entered the space immortal weapon, then came to the time array in Ziyan space, and began to resume breathing.


    Ten days later, Xu Ziyan had completely recovered his divine consciousness, left Ziyan''s space, came out from the space immortal, put away the space immortal and array, left the black screen immortal city, and went to the black screen plain to collect black beard flower.


    Soon collected a lot of black beard flowers, and transplanted most of them into the purple smoke space, and gave them the peach blossom to plant, and she began to make alchemy for Xindao.


    After refining the pill, Xu Ziyan goes out of the room to find Xindao, but she suddenly finds that there is no one in the whole building, let alone Xindao.


    "Where are the people?"


    Xu Ziyan can''t help standing in the corridor in surprise. Then she left the small building and stood at the gate. She looked around. She didn''t find a figure in her eyes. She was quiet everywhere.


    But


    This dark fairy town is just half rebuilt. Where did all the people go?


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a surprise. Does it mean that the demons are coming again? What''s more, Da Neng grabs all the monks of canglan sect?


    Anxiously, Xu Ziyan immediately spread the divine consciousness, and then her look was stunned.


    In her divine sense, more than 10000 monks of canglan sect gathered in the east of the dark curtain immortal city at this time. It seems that there is no sign of being attacked, but what are they doing there?


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s body swayed, he appeared at the back of the crowd, reached out and patted a friar on the shoulder in front of him, and said in a soft voice:


    "this elder martial brother..."


    "Don''t make a noise!" Said the friar without looking back.


    Looking at more than 10000 friars in a circle and not knowing what they were looking at, Xu Ziyan was also very curious, but it was not easy to fly into the air to see, so he spread the divine consciousness again and saw a big pit in the middle.


    Deep


    Xu Ziyan hesitated for a moment, and finally took back the divine consciousness, ready to ask first to understand. He raised his hand and patted the monk on the shoulder:


    "this elder martial brother..."


    The friar looked back and cheered coldly: "I tell you not to make a noise Xu Younger martial sister... "


    Looking at the sharp change of each other''s expression and some deformation of the muscles on her face, Xu Ziyan wanted to smile and asked in a low voice:


    "what happened here, elder martial brother?"


    "Oh..." At this time, the monk had already reacted from the shock. Anyone who had seen Xu Ziyan''s great power, suddenly found that Xu Ziyan was standing behind him at some time, and just yelled at her, would be shocked.


    At this time, he thought of Xu Ziyan''s question and became excited again from shock:


    "something big happened!"


    "Big deal?" Xu Ziyan frowned slightly: "what''s the big deal? Why are all those people missing? "


    "It''s like this..." The friar swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "we are not rebuilding the black curtain fairy city?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    "And then we found a big secret!" Said the friar mysteriously.


    Xu Ziyan''s head is full of black lines. He really wants to yell at him and let him talk well, but finally he listens patiently. Because the meaning of each other''s words can be heard, it is not a danger, it seems to find a treasure.


    But the monk didn''t notice Xu Ziyan''s look. He was still there and said:


    "younger martial sister Xu, you know that at the beginning, we left a lot of fairy charms, including some congenital ones, so we blew up the dark curtain fairy city and blew it out of countless pits."


    Speaking of species, he pointed back to the inside and said, "right there, we found an underground passage. It''s not natural, but man-made."


    "Well?" This time, even Xu Ziyan is interested. Who is not interested in treasure!


    As soon as Xu Ziyan showed his interest, the friar became even more excited:


    "at the beginning, several elder martial brothers went in and found that the passage had collapsed, so everyone used the earth immortal formula to clean up the passage quickly and went straight down the passage. Guess what?"


    The monk really had the potential of storytelling, which made Xu Ziyan follow him in tears and laughter"What''s the matter?"


    "According to the elder martial brother who has mining experience, there should have been a continuous mountain range hundreds of millions of years ago, but after hundreds of millions of years of evolution, now it has become a plain."


    Xu Ziyan nodded. It''s nothing strange. After hundreds of millions of years, it''s a normal thing to see the vicissitudes.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan just nodded, his face didn''t change. The monk was a little discouraged, but he soon reorganized his mood and continued:


    "everyone went to the end of the passage and found a door. I don''t know what happened to the door. A elder martial brother wanted to push it open, but when his hand touched the door, the force in his body went crazy At that time, everyone didn''t know this situation. Another elder martial brother, seeing that the situation was not right, stretched out his hand to pull the elder martial brother. However, he didn''t expect that the Yuan Li in his body was also absorbed crazily. Until the Yuan Li in their two bodies were absorbed completely, they fell to the ground and fell into a coma. "


    Xu Ziyan was surprised and said, "what happened to them later?"


    "According to elder gray, their lives are not serious. They just hurt Dantian. I''m afraid it will take hundreds of years to recover."


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "have you ever seen that door when you go down?"


    The friar immediately shook his head and said, "originally I had a chance to go down and have a look, but elder gray, they came and ordered us not to go down. Then they all went down. But I''ve heard what that door looks like


    "What''s it like?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    "According to the elder martial brothers who have seen the door, there are many patterns on the door. When the elder martial brother pushed his hand on the door, the pattern on the door also gave out light."


    Xu Ziyan pondered silently and suddenly jumped in his heart. According to what the monk said, there was a kind of prohibition called endless void on the door.


    This kind of prohibition also belongs to the top prohibition in Xu Ziyan''s inheritance. Xu Ziyan doubts whether anyone in today''s Shangyuan continent can recognize this kind of prohibition, let alone set up and break it.


    "So it''s really an ancient prohibition..."


    Thinking that the second elder martial brother and others had already gone down at this time, she was worried. At this time, she could not care for others. With a flash of her figure, she moved to the middle of the crowd and stood at the edge of the deep pit.


    "Sister Xu!"


    Around the friars see Xu Ziyan, have to say hello to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan just nodded, but his eyes were staring at the channel below. Then he jumps and falls down.


    Xu Ziyan fell to the ground, below is a channel which has been sorted out. This section of channel has been collapsed by the immortal talisman thrown by monk canglan Zong, and it is dark.


    Xu Ziyan spread out the divine consciousness, and quickly swept forward. The passage is inclined downward. After about 20 minutes, a section of intact passage appears in front of Xu Ziyan. At this time, there are night pearls at the top of the passage, which make the passage bright.


    Xu Ziyan sped up and flew down again for about a quarter of an hour. The passage became dark again. It was the passage cleaned up after the collapse.


    The passage is such a bright and dark stretch forward. After about an hour or so, Xu Ziyan came to the end of the passage and saw a dozen monks standing in front of a gate. Her second elder martial brother also stood there.


    "Second elder martial brother!" Xu Ziyan called softly.


    Heart suddenly turned his head and said: "little younger martial sister, are you out of the pass? How wonderful! Come and have a look. What''s so strange about this door? "


    Other friars are also very happy to see Xu Ziyan. They all know Xu Ziyan''s realm in the two fields of immortal array. If it wasn''t for Xu Ziyan''s locking himself in the room, they would have gone to smash Xu Ziyan''s door and let her have a look.


    Xu Ziyan looked around and saw more than a dozen great friars around the door, so she stepped forward and asked:


    "but what did you find?"


    More than a dozen monks immediately shook their heads. Xu Ziyan glanced at them with puzzled eyes and said:


    "then you..."


    More than a dozen great friars looked at each other, and their faces couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Finally, he said from his heart:


    "little younger martial sister, those two elder martial brothers who touch this door are in a terrible situation. We dare not touch that door without knowing it clearly."


    Hearing what the second elder martial brother said, Xu Ziyan was relieved. At least he would not be hurt if he didn''t move the door. Although that kind of injury can be cured, but it is very troublesome. After relaxing, he looked at the second elder martial brother and said:


    "then you..."


    "We''ve been studying this door!" He said seriously.


    "What has been worked out?"


    "No!" He shook his head and said, "this door is too complicated. Although we have discussed some solutions, we are not sure. We dare not try it.""What can I do?" Xu Ziyan can''t help but be curious.


    "It''s like this..." More than a dozen great friars, you said to Xu Ziyan what they had come up with.


    Then he saw Xu Ziyan with a long sigh of relief. Xindao and a dozen other great friars had a bright eye. Xindao happily asked:


    "younger martial sister, is our research method right?"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2099

    Thank you very much for the reward of mableip (100)!


    "Younger martial sister, is our research right?"


    "Fortunately you didn''t try!"


    Xindao and a dozen other great friars'' faces immediately turned purple. How could they not understand the meaning of Xu Ziyan''s words? That is, their painstaking research method is nothing at all.


    "Xu Younger martial sister... " "If we used that method, would it be the same as those two disciples?" gray asked


    "Worse than them!"


    "Ah?" Greiner''s purple face turned pale again.


    But one side of the heart heard the meaning, looking at Xu Ziyan happily asked, "little younger martial sister, do you know the prohibition on this door?"


    Other friars heard the words of the heart, the heart also immediately reflected over, can''t help but look at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the door and said, "I just have a guess. I''d better have a look first."


    More than a dozen monks immediately dodged to both sides and gave the front door to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan went to the door, and then the light of the night pearl looked toward the door. The material of the door surprised Xu Ziyan, and it was diamond jade.


    You know, the most important function of Vajra is to be firm. It''s extremely firm. It''s impossible for the great friars of heaven to smash it with their accomplishments. This Vajra can only be softened with the juice of the white bone vine, and then it can be cut or refined, and the array can be forbidden.


    Moreover, Vajra is now a lost thing in the Shangyuan Dynasty, and its records can only be found in some books.


    At this time, the heart behind him said: "little younger martial sister, let me say that we don''t care what ban it is. We''ll use the fairy formula to blow the door open directly."


    Xu Ziyan almost sat down on the ground, looked back at the second elder martial brother and said, "second elder martial brother, do you know what the material of this door is?"


    "No matter what material it is, we great friars can''t open this door?"


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a trace of helplessness: "the material of this door is diamond jade!"


    "What happened to jingangyu? Diamond jade... "


    Xindao suddenly fell into meditation. He felt as if he had seen the name of jingangyu somewhere. At this time, Gray said in a startled voice:


    "diamond jade! Do you think it''s diamond jade? "


    Xin Dao looked up at gray and said, "do you know diamond jade?"


    "Diamond jade is a kind of legendary thing, which can''t be seen in the Shangyuan Dynasty, but it''s recorded that even the great friars of the Tianzun period can''t smash it."


    When gray said this, he thought of it and couldn''t help looking at Xu Zi''s flue: "little younger martial sister, is it really corundum?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    At this time, Xindao carefully looked at the door and compared it with the characteristics of diamond jade in the records. As expected, he found that the material of the door was diamond jade. When he remembered what he had just said, he turned red.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes fell on the Vajra jade door again and looked at the prohibitions on the door seriously. Xindao stepped forward and stood side by side with Xu Ziyan, and asked in a low voice:


    "little younger martial sister, do you recognize the prohibition above?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said: "this is a very powerful prohibition, which has reached the mid-term prohibition level of Chinese products. It seems that the back of this door is not an ordinary treasure! "


    "Prohibition of Chinese products?" He was surprised and said, "doesn''t it mean that no one can crack the whole Shangyuan continent? Younger martial sister, how can you see that? "


    Xu Ziyan said in his heart, I''m a top Chinese immortal Fu master. Can''t I even see this prohibition?


    However, he didn''t notice Xu Ziyan''s look. He just worried and said, "little younger martial sister, do you want to go out and gather all the disciples who canglan sect said know the talisman prohibition system to have a good study."


    Xu Ziyan looked at his second elder martial brother with tears and smiles. He thought that the monks of canglan sect outside would have any powerful immortal fu masters? At most, it''s six and seven grades. You ask a group of Xianfu masters to study the prohibition of Xianfu, and it''s the prohibition of endless void. What''s the difference between this and seeking death? He immediately shook his head and said:


    "no!"


    "No?" Xindao looks at Xu Ziyan in surprise, and then a wry smile appears on his face. He reflects that his concern is confused.


    Xu Ziyan did not pay attention to her heart at this time. She was eager to observe whether the prohibition on the door was endless void.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t even dare to touch the forbidden system on the door. He should know that the infinite void can not only absorb the force in the human body. If the monks dare to explore the forbidden system with the divine consciousness, the infinite void will absorb even the monk''s divine consciousness, which will empty the monk''s divine consciousness, and then damage the monk''s sea of knowledge.


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help looking back at the dozen monks. He couldn''t help but be glad that they were careful enough not to explore the door with divine sense.See Xu Ziyan back, the spirit of the heart is a vibration: "little younger martial sister, you think of the solution?"


    "No, I haven''t studied it yet!" Xu Ziyan took a look at more than a dozen monks, and finally told him: "you must not use your Divine sense to explore this door. If I am not wrong, the prohibition on this door can not only absorb the strength of the monks, but also absorb the divine sense of the monks, which will damage the monks'' knowledge of the sea."


    More than a dozen great friars changed their looks, and then they had a lingering fear. They couldn''t help but celebrate their caution just now. At this time, Xu Ziyan had turned his head back and began to seriously study the prohibition on the door.


    The door of Vajra jade is full of mysterious patterns. It looks a little disordered, just like a beginner who is learning talisman scribbles there. However, Xu Ziyan knows that every talisman in this seemingly disordered talisman is a Chinese congenital immortal talisman.


    As Xu Ziyan''s eyes turned, he looked at all the talismans on the whole gate. After he didn''t let go of any corner, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help sighing in his heart:


    "that''s great!"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s realm was the top of the middle class, but even so, she had to sigh that the monks who set up the prohibition were extremely skillful.


    The seemingly disordered talismans are stacked one after another. They are composed of a group of three-dimensional patterns, and then a group of three-dimensional patterns form a huge immortal talisman array.


    The nine three-dimensional talisman array prohibitions connect with each other through talisman bridge and form a whole. At first sight, they are all static, but when the monks who do not understand talisman prohibitions or have low level of talisman prohibitions stare at them, they will have the illusion that they will look at other prohibitions with extremely low level of finished products. In this way, it will be rash to crack, and then the internal force will be absorbed.


    "In fact, I don''t think the prohibition on this door is very powerful!" Heart way says in one side bewilderment.


    "Yes! Just now, we were discussing whether we should try to crack it. Younger martial sister Xu came! " Gray said softly.


    "This is the forbidden system of endless void talismans. Monks who are not born immortal talismans will be confused by it and regard it as an ordinary forbidden system."


    Xindao and others were surprised. Although they didn''t know what the infinite void was, how powerful was the prohibition that could confuse the monks? Xindao asked carefully:


    "little younger martial sister, do you have a way?"


    "Let me see again!"


    Xu Ziyan opened Kunpeng''s eyes this time. There is no way, because the endless void makes Xu Ziyan dare not scan with his divine sense, but can only watch with his eyes. Fortunately, Xu Ziyan has Kunpeng eyes. Otherwise, he only looks through ordinary eyes and doesn''t know when to see.


    The prohibition system of endless void talisman is extremely complex. Although it will not change in the main body, it can change in other aspects, which makes the endless void set by each Xianfu master different. In this way, it will be extremely troublesome to crack the endless void.


    in fact, it is also troublesome and simple to crack the endless void talisman prohibition. The key lies in the bridge between the nine independent three-dimensional prohibitions. Only one of these bridges is the key to crack the endless void prohibitions. As long as the bridge is cut off, the nine three-dimensional prohibitions will immediately lose contact and the prohibitions will naturally collapse.


    But with Xu Ziyan''s understanding of the infinite void, when you crack the infinite void, you just don''t move those bridges. Once you move those bridges, as long as you move them wrong, it will stimulate the hidden fairy formula in the infinite void. Xu Ziyan knows very well that there is a powerful immortal formula hidden in each of the nine three-dimensional forbidden systems. As for the level of power, it depends on the cultivation of the person who sets up the array.


    For example, if the owner of the forbidden system in front of him is a later peak of the emperor, he will also hide a later peak of the emperor in each of the nine three-dimensional forbidden systems. As long as Xu Ziyan cracked the mistake, there would be an immortal formula at the peak of Tianzun''s later period. At that time, none of these people in front of the door would survive. And a monk who can lay out endless void, will his accomplishments be low?


    Fortunately, Xu Ziyan has eyes of Kunpeng, and his eyes are blue. The complicated and mysterious pattern is gradually clear by a little glass in Kunpeng''s eyes.


    The whole infinite void is like a huge labyrinth. Xu Ziyan''s Kunpeng eye studies the nine prohibitions one by one. The nine prohibitions must have the main prohibition and the secondary prohibition, and the talisman bridge to be destroyed is connected with the main prohibition.


    This requires deduction, which is extremely complicated. If a monk who is not a Xianfu master is forced to deduce, he will fall into the vast forbidden world and lose his mind. At last, he will touch the door and be absorbed.


    In order to make Ziyan go beyond the top of the forbidden grade, the realm of xianxianfu master will be a little easier, at least not fall into the endless empty world.


    Recommend a book for friends:


    Title: Yipin ladyBook Number: 3144775


    author''s name: yueruoxichen


    advertisement words: how to make modern female owners rich in ancient times!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2100

    Warm congratulations on Wen Yanwen becoming the best Dharma protector!


    About two quarters of an hour later, Xu Ziyan finally locked in the third three-dimensional prohibition. Without re deduction, Xu Ziyan was able to determine that the prohibition was the main prohibition, and the rest of the work was to determine that the bridge was the main bridge.


    The other eight three-dimensional prohibitions are related to the third one. That is to say, there is a bridge between each three-dimensional prohibition and the third one. A total of eight bridges are connected with the third one. As long as Xu Ziyan''s judgment is wrong, there will be an immortal formula that doesn''t know how powerful it is.


    Xu Ziyan did not dare to take risks and started another round of deduction, this time for eight bridges.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes began to have some pain, which is a sign that Kunpeng''s eyes were too long. Xu Ziyan narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes flashed blue, which was quickly deduced in his mind.


    After about a quarter of an hour, a smile appeared on Xu Ziyan''s face. She had determined that the fifth bridge was the main bridge.


    She didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation, because the prohibition of endless void is changeable. It usually changes once in six hours. If it changes, Xu Ziyan needs to deduce it again. At this time, Xu Ziyan has felt that the endless void has a changing trend.


    Xu Ziyan immediately pinches the finger Jue, and then the empty symbol quickly appears in front of her. Then Xu Ziyan slowly and firmly presses the empty symbol on the fifth bridge.


    "Hum..."


    There was a sound of fame coming from the gate, just like the sound of emptiness coming here. Then a circle of brilliance appeared on the gate. It began to ripple outward from the fifth talisman bridge. After about three breath, the brilliance disappeared and the hum stopped.


    At the moment of the emergence of hum and Guanghua, Xindao and more than a dozen other great friars were nervous, but in just three breath time, Guanghua and hum disappeared, which surprised Xindao and others. Looking at Xu Ziyan in bewilderment, Xindao asked:


    "younger martial sister, have you cracked it?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan rubbed his eyes and relaxed with a smile.


    "So easy?"


    Xu Ziyan looked at Xindao speechless, but Xindao was excited, walked towards the door and said:


    "I''ll push the door open!"


    As soon as his voice fell, his steps stopped, and his face froze there. Xu Ziyan also looked back, because there was a "creaking" sound coming from the gate.


    In front of Xu Ziyan and others, the door opened automatically


    The door opened slowly, from exposing a seam to completely opening in front of them. The world inside the door was not dark, but dim. It was the light of night pearls that illuminated the space inside. Then the light of the night pearl can vaguely see that there is a long passage inside. The passage is no longer made of what material, because it is covered with thick moss.


    Hundreds of millions of years of closed air pounced on Xu Ziyan and others at the moment when the door was open. Xu Ziyan and others almost suffocated in an instant. They immediately held their breath and stepped back two steps. At the same time, an isolation shield was released to keep the dirty air out.


    "Go in and have a look!" With a few steps of interest, Xindao entered the gate, and the other friars followed.


    "Ah..."


    Xu Ziyan just yelled, a dozen big friars have rushed into the door. Xu Ziyan has no choice but to walk towards the inside. Now she has been thinking about how to figure out why the door opened automatically. She is thinking about research, and more than a dozen people rush in. Xu Ziyan has no choice but to give up the idea of research and walk into the door.


    Xu Ziyan carefully followed more than a dozen monks to go in and took all the Ziyan swords in his hands, because there was an endless void on the gate. At this time, Xu Ziyan did not dare to spread his divine consciousness, for fear of any danger. At the same time, he did not forget to remind the ten great friars in front of him. After hearing what Xu Ziyan said, the ten great friars quickly took back the divine knowledge they had just transmitted, with a look of fear.


    When they went out for about a few decades, they suddenly heard a "creak" sound coming from behind them. When they suddenly turned back, they heard a "boom" sound, and the door was automatically closed again.


    They all looked at each other, and gray said with some fear, "shall we go back and have a look?"


    He said indifferently, "gray, when did you become so timid? Go back and see what happens? There are only two results, one is that we can open the door, the other is that we can''t. If we can''t open it, we can only continue to go inside and have a look. If we can open it, will you leave and not go in and have a look? "


    "This..."


    "Cut the crap and keep going


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but smile bitterly. His two elder martial brothers are really brave. They think of the tradition of yijianfeng. I''m afraid that all the people on yijianfeng have this temper. More than a dozen people walked along the passage towards the inside. The more they walked, the more frightened they were. The passage seemed endless. After walking for about half an hour, they still didn''t see the end. However, everyone knows that this passage has been spreading towards the bottom of the earth. They are walking towards the bottom of the earth.About two quarters of an hour later, Xu Ziyan and more than a dozen monks stood in a big hall. The hall was empty, and it turned out to be a dead hall. The so-called Hall of death is that there is no way out, not even a door, as if this is the end of the passage.


    "Damn..." Heart road indignant not flat scold a way: "unexpectedly everywhere empty, a little treasure all have no."


    Gray was also very disappointed: "that is, there is nothing. Why is there such a powerful prohibition on the gate? Why is it so boring and fun to play with people? "


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s look was a little cautious. She felt that the hall was not so simple, and there was a kind of strange smell floating in the space.


    Only at this time, not only Xu Ziyan felt the strangeness here, but more than a dozen great friars of Xindao and gray also felt the strangeness. They painstakingly built such a long passage, and the door outside was carved with the prohibition of leaving as the endless void. How could it be that this place was a dead place at this time, and there was no more door, just an empty place Is it so boring to build the grand hall?


    At this time, the original calm force of the space suddenly fluctuated. Converging towards the center of the hall, a light door appeared in the center of the hall, but the light door was very unstable, constantly distorted, as if it would disappear at any time.


    They exchanged their eyes and looked at Xu Ziyan. Here, only Xu Ziyan is the first celestial array master and the first celestial Fu master, and only Xu Ziyan can make a decision.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and looked at the light gate, which was twisting and getting lighter and lighter, as if it was about to disappear:


    "I don''t know this light gate very well, and I don''t know what will happen inside. I''ll go in and have a look. You decide for yourself."


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan''s body shape toward the light door rushed in, heart road watched Xu Ziyan rushed in, called out "little younger martial sister, wait!" Then he ran towards the door in the middle of the hall. The remaining ten monks had no choice at all. If Xu Ziyan died in it, they didn''t know how to leave here.


    They were all brave people who could cultivate to the realm of great monks. They rushed into the gate of light one after another.


    As soon as he rushed into the light gate, he saw Xu Ziyan''s back. At this time, Xu Ziyan was standing there, looking at everything in front of him. After Xindao and others rushed in, they just wanted to shout, but they just opened their mouth and stood there.


    as like as two peas as like as two peas in the same space, the space in front of them is similar to the two main floors.


    At this time, outside the light door behind them, in front of them, there was a door on the left and a door on the right. However, this is not a distorted light gate, but a real stone gate.


    "Younger martial sister..." The heart way some worry ground asks a way: "these stone gates can''t also have what forbid?"


    "Let''s see!"


    Xu Ziyan first looked back at the light door behind him. Seeing that it was still there, he was a little relieved. After a little thought, he walked towards the stone gate on the right. Xin Dao and a dozen other great monks followed Xu Ziyan closely.


    Xu Ziyan stood in front of the stone gate. Naturally, he did not dare to use his divine sense to explore. He just opened Kunpeng''s eyes and looked at the stone gate. But at this look, his face was surprised. After that, he looked at it again in disbelief. Then he put away Kun Peng''s eyes and said:


    "there is no prohibition on this stone gate!"


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan put his hand on the stone door, push hard, stone door will "creak" to open, Xu Ziyan stood outside the door waiting for a while, see no danger, this just walked in, Xindao and others also followed into the stone door.


    Entering the stone gate, Xu Ziyan''s look is a stay, in the stone gate space neatly code nine boxes. Xu Ziyan''s look is because of the 921 boxes.


    She recognized at a glance that these twenty-one boxes were not ordinary ones, but storage boxes.


    The storage box is actually an expanded version of the storage ring. The space in it is at least hundreds of times larger than the storage ring, and some even thousands of times larger.


    Xu Ziyan has seen this kind of storage box in the records. In ancient times, it was used by powerful families to store resources. At this time, Xu Ziyan was thinking about what was in the 21 boxes.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2101

    Thank you so much for the reward of Su su er (10000), Su su er (588), mableip (100), kamihao (100)!


    Xu Ziyan thought so, and so did other great monks. At this time, they all recognized that the twenty-one boxes in front of them were storage boxes, because they had read the records of storage boxes in zongmen library. But they are still uncertain. After all, they haven''t seen the real storage box.


    "Younger martial sister, this But the locker? " He asked in a low voice, as if for fear that others might hear him.


    "Well!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and walked up to a storage box. After sweeping it with his divine sense, he knew that there was no mark left on these storage boxes. Then he reached out and opened the lid of the storage box, and Xu Ziyan, who had seen a lot, stayed there.


    The dazzling light burst out of the storage box, accompanied by the extremely strong fluctuation of Yuan force. Xu Ziyan sank a wisp of divine consciousness into the storage box of Tao, and found that the whole storage box was full of immortal crystals, the best immortal crystals, just like a mountain.


    Xu Ziyan is not a poor man. There are two trillion top-quality fairy crystals in Huijing company, but the two trillion top-quality fairy crystals are all on a jade plate given to Xu Ziyan by Huijing company, just a series of numbers.


    However, at this time, it is like a mountain of the best fairy crystal pile in front of Xu Ziyan. A string of numbers is a thing, a pile of fairy crystals like mountains in front of you is another thing, the visual impact is absolutely shocking. What''s more, according to Xu Ziyan''s divine scanning, there are at least 100 billion immortal crystals in this storage box.


    And at this time, Xindao and others are all around, and then they are dull. When did they see so many Xianjing in their life?


    The whole space was so quiet that we could hear each other''s heartbeat.


    I don''t know how long after that, these people suddenly wake up from their dullness, move one by one, and soon open 21 storage boxes one by one, and then they become dullness again.


    These 21 storage boxes are all full of top-quality fairy crystals. They are like a huge mountain.


    His eyes began to turn red and his breath became heavy. The four treasures of the people who cultivate immortals are the land of wealth, which is very important.


    Immortal crystal can not only be used to buy immortal ware, immortal elixir, immortal array and immortal talisman, but also can assist cultivation. A monk just absorbs the Yuanli cultivation between heaven and earth, and every time he practices, he always holds a top-quality immortal crystal in his hand. Can the result be the same?


    It must be different! Under the condition of the same qualification, every time you practice, you will hold an excellent immortal crystal in your hand. The cultivation speed of a person who does not have an immortal crystal is at least twice as fast as that of another person, maybe three or five times as fast.


    But the friars usually don''t do that, because it consumes too much Xianjing. No one can afford that kind of consumption. They prefer to use Xianjing to buy elixirs.


    But


    Now there are so many excellent fairy crystals in front of them, how can they not be excited, how can their mind not be agitated?


    Fortunately, these people are all ambitious people, and they are all from the same family. In particular, there is a puzzling Xu Ziyan standing there. These people soon wake up, then put away their greed and look at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a moment, looked at the eighteen fellow students in front of him and said, "let''s take one of the storage boxes here, and the remaining two boxes will be given to the fellow senior brothers outside. After all, they found this place first, and they are fellow students."


    The friars of the 18th CPC National Congress looked at each other and all nodded. One side of the mind thought: "little younger martial sister, you are going to the south to establish a sect, or you take two boxes and leave one box for those disciples outside."


    "Forget it!"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head. Hand will be in front of a box cover, and then a wave of the box into the smoke space. In the bamboo building beside Xianhe.


    The other eighteen monks also covered one of the boxes in front of them one after another, and then they wanted to put the storage box away, only to find that the storage box did not move at all, and each of them could not help changing its color. I don''t understand why Xu Ziyan can put away the storage box, but I can''t.


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment and then understood. He said with a smile: "this storage box has much more space than the storage rings of the elder martial brothers, so it can''t be accepted by the storage rings of the elder martial brothers. Now, there are only two ways. One is that if the elder martial brothers practice beyond the boundary, they can receive it within the boundary. One is to carry them out. "


    Hearing this, the heart big sleeve waved, then put a storage box in front of him into his own realm. But the other seventeen monks couldn''t help looking at each other, because they didn''t go out of the world. But it''s not just a shame to let them carry the storage box. It''s very inconvenient if they encounter fierce fighting later. Therefore, everyone looked at Xindao and Xu Ziyan. Finally, Gray said:"Younger martial brother Xindao, younger martial sister Xu, could you please put away these storage boxes for us first?"


    Xindao looked at Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan said in a voice: "I will return to the sect soon and prepare to go to the south to start the sect. The second elder martial brother should take it for them first."


    Xindao nodded. With a wave of his sleeve, he put away the rest of the storage box. They all looked around and found that there was nothing left, so they went out again from the stone gate.


    Walking out of the stone gate, people''s eyes turned to the stone gate to urge the horse. They were all excited and looking forward to it. They got a lot of top-quality fairy crystals in this stone gate. What would they get in the opposite stone gate?


    Just as they were expectantly walking towards the opposite stone gate, a trace of evil spirit suddenly spread in the hall, and the force of the space also fluctuated. Then they heard a light sound of "Bo" in their ears, and their faces changed with the popularity.


    The twisted light door they came in was shattered with the sound of "Bo". The light scattered around, and there was no more door.


    At this time, the sound of "creaking" was heard in their ears. Their eyes could not help looking at the central stone gate, and they saw that the stone gate was creaking open.


    As soon as the stone gate opened, there were a lot of golden pangolins, each of which was more than three meters long. Pangolin is one of the most powerful demon masters in defense. In fact, in terms of pure defense, pangolin is second only to the dragon, but its attack power is much worse than that of the dragon.


    People''s looks didn''t change much, just some pangolins, which were nothing to these great monks. Therefore, while releasing xianjue and bombarding the dense pangolin, they swept toward the stone gate opposite.


    "Boom..."


    The violent fluctuation of Yuanli spread out in the hall. In the eyes of the people, they saw another batch of pangolins rushing out from the stone gate. The length of these pangolins was as long as five meters. With the fluctuation of Yuanli, the gold pangolins more than five meters long turned into human figures in an instant, and became the battle generals wearing gold armor. They were full of immortals The breath of the king.


    What''s more, people can see that there are longer and bigger pangolins swarming in the stone gate. What he is afraid of is not the pangolins of Xianwang period in front of him. Although a pangolin of Xianwang period can kill him now, he doesn''t have that kind of consciousness. What he is afraid of is that there are more powerful pangolins in the stone gate.


    "Come on, get in the stone gate!"


    Gray blasted out a fairy formula. His body had reached the stone gate. He reached out and pushed the stone gate open, and everyone''s body was blown in like the wind. At the moment of entering the stone gate, Xindao looks back and shouts to the outside:


    "little younger martial sister..."


    At this time, Xu Ziyan stood in the center of the hall, releasing the fairy formula and looking at the opposite stone gate.


    Since the stone door opened and pangolins swarmed out, Xu Ziyan felt a familiar breath coming from it, which was very similar to her soul.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but be absent-minded. What''s in this stone gate? Or to where? Why do you make your soul feel familiar?


    Xu Ziyan wakes up from her absence. Although she is still curious about the central stone gate, she also knows that this is not the time to satisfy her curiosity, and immediately rushes to the stone gate where they are.


    But


    At this moment, the stone gate suddenly closed automatically, and suddenly a light rose from the bottom of the earth, and a series of talismans rose to the sky, and then printed on the stone gate.


    "This..."


    Xu Ziyan was very surprised. He turned back to the other side and looked at the stone gate they had just come out. He saw that the stone gate was closed at this time, and the same stone gate was covered with talismans.


    Xu Ziyan was really flustered at this time. Even if he could crack the talisman on the stone gate and open the stone gate, it would take time! At this time, there is an endless golden armor battle coming to her, where does she still have time to crack the talisman on the stone gate?


    And even if she is rich in strength, she can step up the challenge, but looking at this endless pangolin, I''m afraid it will kill her sooner or later. I don''t know if there are more powerful pangolins in the stone gate.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." Three hundred and sixty Zhongpin Qi swords come out through the body.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2102

    Warm congratulations to the light wine and strong tea students for becoming the best Dharma protector!


    "Ding Ding..."


    A Qi sword was inserted on the ground, and a big Zhou Tian sword array was set up in front of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s hands are constantly tied with immortal formula. All pangolins that enter into the sword array of Da Zhou Tian are crushed by the sword array, even those golden armor generals in the Immortal King period are no exception.


    Xu Ziyan''s original strength was deep, and the strength of divine consciousness reached the peak of the later period of dizun. At this time, the sword Qi was full of purple Qi, and countless pieces of pangolin fell on the ground.


    Da Zhou Tian Jian array is like a natural moat, separating Xu Ziyan and pangolin in the middle. Although pangolin is endless, it is fragile as thin paper in front of Da Zhou Tian Jian array.


    However, Xu Ziyan was not complacent. At this time, she had a kind of speculation that this place should be the residence of a big demon. From the endless void and the layout, the big demon was absolutely not simple. Xu Ziyan felt that she was definitely not the opponent of the big demon, even if she threw out all the cards.


    "Just don''t know if the big demon is dead? If you die, it''s OK. If you don''t die, it''s terrible... "


    While controlling the sword array of Da Zhou Tian, Xu Ziyan turned back and began to watch the talisman prohibition on the stone gate behind him, hoping to be able to crack the talisman on the stone gate in time.


    Before she could see a breath, there was a violent fluctuation of Yuan force in the space.


    "Bad..."


    The uneasiness in Xu Ziyan''s heart is more and more intense. He can''t look at the talisman on the stone gate any more and looks back towards the stone gate in the center in a hurry.


    Sure enough


    The pangolin of Xianhuang period still gushed out from the stone gate


    The pangolins of Xianhuang period have the same defensive power as the Xiandi of human friars. Although Xu Ziyan''s sword array of Da Zhou Tian can still kill them, their consumption is increasing. What''s more, there are countless low-level pangolins attacking the sword array of Da Zhou Tian bravely.


    "I''m going to die this time..."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart began to sink slowly, groups of emperor pangolins have appeared, so groups of emperor pangolins will be far away?


    What about people''s respect? What about dizun period?


    If the big demon didn''t die, what cultivation would it be?


    I''m afraid it''s also the peak of Tianzun later period?


    Xu Ziyan''s heart really began to panic, because she knew that even if she cracked the talisman on the stone gate, it was useless. What if she went in?


    This is the big demon''s territory. It must be able to control everything here. Isn''t it blocked in the stone gate by these pangolins?


    Now there is no place to run even if you want to run. The twisted light door has disappeared, and you and others are in a closed space.


    This is being Surrounded by demons!


    Until he and others have no strength, no resistance. The only thing these people can do is to insist on helplessly, living for a period of time is a period of time.


    However, in the end, he died


    "Boom..."


    The pangolin in the central stone gate suddenly surged out like a high tide, and there was a violent fluctuation of force. This time, the pangolins came out of the stone gate and did not immediately attack Xu Ziyan''s Da Zhou Tian sword array. Instead, they surrounded Xu Ziyan and piled him up layer by layer. Soon, the whole hall was full of pangolins, just like building a wall quickly. A circle of golden walls were piled up by pangolins. Soon they were too much higher than Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan died It''s like falling into a golden sinkhole.


    However, the whole golden Tiankeng left a passage, extending from the stone gate to the front of Dazhou Tianjian array.


    A golden figure came out slowly from the stone gate, covered in golden armor, with pale golden complexion on his face, resolute face, and full of a kind of fierce breath. Like the generals from ancient times, every step they take, there is a sense of killing and cutting.


    "Alas..."


    Xu Ziyan sighed silently, a heart has sunk to the bottom.


    Xu Ziyan knew that the Jin Jia general was a high-level pangolin. With Xu Ziyan''s divine strength, he could see that the opponent was a late peak of dizun.


    This is a real peak of dizun''s later period, not the peak of the false dizun''s later period, which uses the secret method to improve the cultivation temporarily. The difference between the two is too big.


    The setting sun only increases the strength, but the real peak of dizun''s later period has that level of understanding of the way of heaven. Just feel each other''s breath, Xu Ziyan feel it is difficult to be the opponent of each other.


    He looked up at the high golden walls around him. The sky pits surrounded by the golden walls showed rows of pangolin eyes looking at Xu Ziyan. The dense eyes were staring at Xu Ziyan, which was creepy.


    "It''s really a big trouble this time..."


    Xu Ziyan swallowed a mouthful of foam and said in his heart that even the pangolin pile built around the Tiankeng could kill me without the peak of dizun.Even if you have a lot of strength, even if you still have 365 orifices, you can''t match so many pangolins. What''s more, the other side still has a peak of dizun?


    And


    This pangolin at the peak of dizun''s later period must not be the big demon who created this place


    If the big demon comes out


    The pangolin, the peak of dizun''s later stage, had already gone to the outside of dazhoutian sword array and looked at Xu Ziyan across dazhoutian sword array. Then he did something that made Xu Ziyan almost sit on the ground.


    Through the sword array of Da Zhou Tian, the Jinjia general''s gaze at Xu Ziyan gradually becomes reverent, just like a slave who looks at his loyal master and slowly kneels down to Xu Ziyan.


    "Qiang..."


    Kneeling on his knees, he made a sound of metal collision. Then he heard his voice ring in the hall:


    "Fengzu, you are here at last..."


    Xu Ziyan stood there dully, forgetting even the fairy formula. After half a sound, there was a Scream:


    "ah?"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a crazy shock, I How did I become Fengzu?


    Fengzu?


    Xu Ziyan''s heart has a glimmer of suddenly, is it the reason why he is in the colorful Fu Palace fusion of that ray of Phoenix ancestral consciousness?


    That wisp of divine consciousness is finally integrated with one''s own soul, which must have brought a wisp of Fengzu''s breath.


    Or


    Xu Ziyan raised her hand and touched her face


    I look very much like the Phoenix ancestor?


    For a long time, Xu Ziyan was still unbelievable. Looking at the pangolin kneeling outside the sword array of Da Zhou Tian, his voice trembled and said:


    "you Get up first, you... "


    "Yes, Lord Fengzu!"


    Then the pangolin stood up from the ground and looked at Xu Zi flue with devout eyes:


    "Fengzu, let the villain take you to collect your things?"


    "My stuff?" Xu Ziyan looked at the pangolin inexplicably.


    "Yes Said the pangolin respectfully.


    But


    What happened in front of her is too unbelievable to make Xu Ziyan think that she suddenly fell asleep in a dream. Secretly twisted his thigh, and then grinned. Looking at the submissive pangolin, Xu Ziyan decided to have a try.


    "You let them go back first!" Xu Ziyan with exaggerated gestures toward the surrounding those pangolins pull said.


    "Yes


    The late peak pangolins of the dizun waved to those pangolins, and those pangolins stacked with Tiankeng flowed towards the stone gate like golden quicksand, and soon disappeared without a trace.


    Looking at the completely disappeared pangolin, Xu Ziyan hesitated for a moment, and finally carefully put away the Da Zhou Tian sword array and took the Qi sword back into the Fengling array. Then he said to the only remaining pangolin:


    "OK, will you show me that thing?"


    "Yes


    The pangolin said respectfully, then turned and walked towards the central stone gate.


    Xu Ziyan looked back at the stone gate, and finally cracked the talisman on the stone gate according to his patience, and let them out to have a look with him.


    Because she was worried that once something happened in it that she couldn''t believe, it would be hard to explain, and she would be regarded as a freak by her classmates.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes on the stone gate follow the pangolin and walk towards the central stone gate.


    The human shaped pangolin had a heavy step, and each step was like metal hitting the ground. Xu Ziyan followed him, looking around as he walked.


    The passage is still extending toward the bottom. On the way, it passes through a stone gate with countless stone chambers. Seeing that pangolin who led the way didn''t stop, Xu Ziyan asked him to take him one by one to have a look. Only put away the mind, followed him closely.


    I don''t know how many stone gates I passed, and then I came to a stone gate. The pangolin who led the way turned back and said to Xu Ziyan:


    "Lord Fengzu, after this stone gate is the residence of the king. Be careful."


    "King?" Xu Ziyan''s heart is to jump: "what king?"


    "The king is the king..."


    Xu Ziyan is full of black lines. What''s the answer? But Come on, he''s just a pangolin. He''s a little stupid. He''s born.


    However, he was still afraid of the king, so he asked in a low voice, "well What about the king? "


    "The king is dead!"


    "Dead!" Xu Ziyan breathed a long sigh of relief, and continued to chant in his heart: "it''s good to die! Dead, good... "


    Then Xu Ziyan became nervous, because when the two of them entered the stone gate, Xu Ziyan found that there were many talismans in the passage. Xu Ziyan immediately opened Kunpeng''s eyes, and his shock became even more overwhelming.This is a killing array. It''s extremely powerful. The big demon who founded here really attaches importance to his own defense!


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2103

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200), Qingfeng Duanxian (100), mableip (100), shannee (100), Su su''er (100) and lengwuling (100)!


    Under the leadership of pangolin, he followed the pangolin''s steps all the way, walked through the king''s residence and came to a cave.


    There is no stone gate at the entrance. At first sight, it was temporarily dug out after the collapse. It''s really a long time ago. The pangolin also speechless, drilled into the hole and continued to walk forward. Xu Ziyan followed him, but he was relieved. When he entered the cave, there was no more killing array. It was just a very common passage.


    The pangolin suddenly stopped, turned to Xu Ziyan and said respectfully, "Fengzu, you''re right in front of me."


    "Well?"


    Xu Ziyan looked towards the end of the passage and saw a blue light at the end of the passage in front of him. But Xu Ziyan''s heart is more nervous, because she feels that the familiar breath in her soul is more and more strong, and even feels a calling voice from her soul.


    And the sound comes from the cyan light in front


    "Go in and have a look!"


    Xu Ziyan bit his teeth and finally said. Now that I''m standing here, I can''t go back.


    Pangolin nodded, then walked toward the inside, Xu Ziyan followed behind. Along the way, Xu Ziyan carefully observed the surrounding conditions, and saw that there was no talisman array, but they were brutally destroyed by an irresistible force.


    "Where is this?" Xu Ziyan finally asked.


    "This was the place where the king practiced, and then By Feng Zu It collapsed, and you killed the king too... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Ziyan was speechless for a while. It seems that the king was killed by Fengzu. Is that Fengzu still alive /


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly became nervous. If Fengzu is still alive and here, she really doesn''t know what to do?


    Finally, Xu Ziyan stood in front of the light group, and his eyes became joyful. Floating in the light was a feather, a blue feather, from which the familiar feeling came.


    Xu Ziyan almost instinctively stretched out her hand, which is a kind of desire in the soul. She unconsciously stretched out her hand, reached into the light group, passed through the light group and held the feather. Just in an instant, she felt the weakness of a wisp of consciousness on the feather, extreme weakness.


    That wisp of extremely weak divine consciousness along Xu Ziyan''s hand, like a stream flowing into the river, rushes in to Xu Ziyan''s soul.


    Xu Ziyan just held the feather and stood there quietly, closing his eyes


    With Xu Ziyan''s hand grasping the feather, the huge light mass began to converge towards Xu Ziyan''s hand, and the whole underground space began to darken. Gradually, only the feather and Xu Ziyan''s hand had a colorful flow.


    Xu Ziyan kept that posture and stood silently. The pangolin had been hiding far away, and his eyes showed fear, looking at Xu Ziyan.


    in the as like as two peas of tiny faint God entered Xu Ziyan''s soul, Xu purple smoke determined that it was a wisp of knowledge of Feng Zu, because it was exactly the same as the God of the Phoenix ancestor who had first refined himself. Moreover, Xu Ziyan had already had an experience of refining Fengzu''s divine knowledge, and he was familiar with it this time.


    The feeble Phoenix ancestral spirit had little resistance to Xu Ziyan''s refining. What''s more, it had no resistance at all. Instead, it was attracted by the Phoenix ancestral spirit in Xu Ziyan''s soul and actively integrated. So there were several sounds in Xu Ziyan''s soul, and the feeble Phoenix ancestral spirit was completely integrated into Xu Ziyan''s soul .


    At the moment when the soul of Fengzu was fully integrated, Xu Ziyan''s breath began to rise, and the force between heaven and earth began to converge towards Xu Ziyan''s body.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan didn''t know about these changes in her body. She was attracted by a stream of messages, which were the inheritance of talismanship, some understanding of the way of heaven, and some miscellaneous messages.


    These things have completely belonged to Xu Ziyan at this time. After fully integrating Fengzu''s divine consciousness, these things became her instinct.


    The most important thing is the rules of heaven. Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, mood, and fighting experience have a qualitative improvement in the use of immortal formula and the degree of borrowing the power of heaven and earth.


    "Click..."


    This time, Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments have reached the peak of the later Xiandi period. As long as he accumulates for a while, Xu Ziyan can use that ray of xianzun Qi to enter the human respect period, or at worst become a half step human respect.


    However, Xu Ziyan knew in his heart that because of the space in his body, he would not directly enter the period of human respect, but would become a half step human respect.Xu Ziyan slowly opened his eyes and took back the hand holding Fengzu''s feather. The cyan light still flowed on the feather, but he lost Fengzu''s divine consciousness. The original dexterity had disappeared and became a pure refining material.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly thought of the half black feather he got from luotianxue at the alchemy meeting. He took the half black feather in his hand and wrapped it with divine sense. In my heart, I can''t help but be disappointed that the half black feather didn''t have Fengzu''s divine sense. I don''t know whether Fengzu didn''t leave any divine sense on the black feather, or whether it''s gone for a long time.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes fell on a half feather in her hand. At this time, she already knew that the half feather in her hand was one and a half of the nine Phoenix tails of Fengzu.


    That''s right!


    The Phoenix has nine tail feathers, which are the most powerful part of the Phoenix ancestor. The nine Phoenix tails contain nine properties of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light, dark, wind and thunder. It contains the mysteries of nine kinds of attribute talismans and the rules of the way of heaven.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had determined that the half black feather in his hand was also a phoenix tail, which belonged to the dark attribute. Xu Ziyan, who has integrated a few wisps of Fengzu''s divine knowledge, will not admit his mistake.


    At this time, she also understood why the pangolin at the peak of dizun''s later period was so respectful to herself, because there was a rune array left in Fengzu''s divine consciousness, which made Xu Ziyan marvel.


    This is a soul Rune array, which controls the souls of other monks. As long as it is controlled by this Fuzhen, the monk will become the slave who owns it.


    This is a rune array that is more powerful than the soul controlling Rune in Xu Ziyan''s inheritance. The spirit controlling talisman needs the strength of the master''s spirit to exceed that of the slave''s spirit, otherwise it will be backfired.


    But this soul Rune array is different. Even if it''s just a monk in the Qi refining period, as long as he knows the soul control Rune array, as long as he can apply the soul Rune array to the other person''s soul, even if the other person is the peak of the later heaven, he can also take the other person as a slave.


    Of course, it''s almost impossible for a monk in the period of refining Qi to apply the soul Rune array to the peak of the later period of Tianzun. Not to mention the peak of the later period of Tianzun, even a monk in the period of building foundation will not honestly open his soul for you to control!


    However, this matter is not a problem for Xu Ziyan at this time. Although that pangolin is already the peak of the later period of dizun, he is just the peak of the later period of Xiandi, and even his Yuanshen realm is not higher than that pangolin. But all this is not a problem, because the soul Rune array that has been integrated into Xu Ziyan''s soul controls the pangolin.


    At this time, the soul Rune array is floating in the sea of Xu Ziyan''s knowledge, but because the weak wisp of Fengzu''s divine knowledge has been completely refined by Xu Ziyan, the soul Rune array has lost control. As long as Xu Ziyan imprints a wisp of divine consciousness into the soul Rune array, he will reactivate the soul Rune array and become the owner of the pangolin which is the peak of the later period of dizun.


    At this time, the far away pangolin seems to feel that his own soul has changed, and his own soul is gradually recovering. He is no longer his servant, but he has become himself again. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes gradually become fierce, but the fear in the habit still makes him hesitate.


    Xu Ziyan also felt the change of the pangolin, and a dangerous smell was coming out of him.


    "Roar..."


    All of a sudden, the pangolin roared, and its body shape was like a golden lightning towards Xu Ziyan.


    "What a fool


    Xu Ziyan murmured softly, and at the same time separated a wisp of divine consciousness imprinted in the soul Rune array in the sea of consciousness. That pangolin''s body shape suddenly stopped in front of Xu Ziyan''s body, no longer moving.


    In Xu Ziyan''s heart, it seems that this soul Rune array is really easy to use. It''s not just that the pangolin doesn''t move anymore, but that Xu Ziyan has a feeling, a wonderful feeling, that he has mastered everything about the pangolin in front of him, including his life. As long as his heart moves, he will be out of his wits.


    But


    Then a large number of scenes and sounds poured into Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, which belongs to the memory of the pangolin in front of him. Sound pictures appear in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge. From the birth of this pangolin to now, all the memories are clearly displayed one by one in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge.


    I don''t know how long, maybe for a moment, maybe for a long time.


    Xu Ziyan breathed a long breath, looking at the honest and respectful pangolin standing there. Xu Ziyan was reviewing some memories he had just got from him.


    From these memories, Xu Ziyan knew that the name of the pangolin in front of him was Jin Wudi. He came from ancient times. The reason why he has been able to live to the present is that he has been hiding in a time array, although for hundreds of millions of years, the sea has changed into a mulberry field. But in his time array, it''s only a hundred years.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2104

    Congratulations on Su su''er becoming the best Dharma protector!


    Xu Ziyan took a look at the pangolin and thought that if he didn''t make too much noise today, he might still be hiding in the time array.


    With Xu Ziyan''s recollection, those pictures appear in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge again. That''s a picture hundreds of millions of years ago. At that time, the whole world was still under the rule of the demon clan, but the dragon clan and the Phoenix clan had been fighting for many years, and the Terran clan had been quietly rising.


    At that time, Jin Wudi was his uncle Jin Dijun''s personal guard. And jindijun is under longzu, who is in charge of resources.


    This big demon has been loyal to longzu and is in charge of all resources for longzu in the rear. In the long Zu side also has a pivotal position.


    But later, the war between the dragon and the Phoenix became more and more fierce. The war lasted for thousands of years, and the ferocity and consumption shocked all the living beings in the world.


    However, in such a situation, Jin Dijun, who is loyal to the Dragon ancestor, still believes that the dragon clan will win the war. He spared no effort to let his demon clan collect and scrape all kinds of resources and provide a steady stream of resources for the dragon clan.


    It''s just, one day hundreds of millions of years ago.


    A day that should be recorded forever in history.


    Longzu and Fengzu finally decided to end the war with a duel between them.


    Jindijun didn''t see the war. No one saw it. All the creatures in the world were waiting for the victory between longzu and Fengzu.


    Both the dragon and the Phoenix have temporarily stopped the war. They are waiting. The dragon is waiting for the victory of the dragon and the Phoenix is waiting for the victory of the Phoenix. Every day they live in anticipation, but they ignore a race - the human race.


    The war between the dragon and the Phoenix is not just a war between the two races. There are countless demons, demons and Terrans dragged into the war. Almost all the creatures in the world were divided into two camps, fighting with each other under the leadership of the dragon and Phoenix families.


    However, at that time, the Terrans were the weakest of the three races. It can be said that the Terrans at that time could not be compared with the demons and demons. Therefore, the Terrans almost did not directly participate in this war, which lasted for thousands of years. They just searched for and dug up resources for the two camps in the rear of the dragon and the Phoenix.


    But in such a war, in order to make their own side strengthen as soon as possible, the two camps of the dragon and the Phoenix made a lot of undeclared Gongfa public to the friars of their own camp, including the lower strength of the Terran.


    The demon clan has a strong defense and the magic power of its own life, and the demon clan has an endless life. None of these people have, but they have wisdom.


    Before, the cultivation of immortals was in the hands of the demons. They never made public to the human race except for a limited number of people who valued them. As a result, the human race has always been weak and small. Moreover, because the life of the human race is very short, it is impossible to create a suitable cultivation method in the limited life without any foundation.


    However, the demon clan has disclosed a large number of skills, which are full of command. Through the efforts of several generations, the demon clan has created a large number of skills suitable for human cultivation. In 10000 years, the Terran has quietly developed into a group that can not be ignored.


    After that, ten thousand years passed while waiting for the return of longzu and Fengzu, but there was no news for them. At this time, there is friction between the demons and the demons. The demons who have lost their dragon and Phoenix ancestors for thousands of years have gradually lost their deterrent power to the demons. At that time, the demons and Demons still did not pay attention to the Terran.


    With the expansion of the friction between the demon clan and the demon clan, another fierce war finally broke out after the battle between the dragon clan and the Phoenix clan.


    The demons and Demons still summon the Terran like the dragon and Phoenix ancestors did, but to their surprise, this time their solicitation was rejected by the humble Terran in their eyes, and the Terran declared neutrality. And at this time, there was a leader of the Terran, who was called Yutian.


    At that time, Yutian''s strength surprised the leaders of the demon clan and the demon clan. At this time, the demon clan and the demon clan also taboo conflict with the Terran, because they were afraid that they would force the Terran too much and lead the Terran to the other side.


    Therefore, the demon clan and the demon clan are fighting to conquer their opponents and then clean up the Terran mentality. They put the Terran aside for the time being, and the demon war has entered into an all-out war.


    The Terran has always been neutral, but it has also been selling to both sides what kind of elixir, immortal talisman, immortal utensil and immortal array. While the demons and demons are fighting fiercely, the Terrans are developing rapidly.


    This war of demons lasted another ten thousand years, and both sides were greatly weakened. At this time, the number of Terrans has grown to an expanding number, and the original territory is not enough to accommodate so many Terrans.


    It was a spring, when all things began to recover, the Terran launched a war and began to expand their territory, expelling the demons and demons.


    This first war initiated by the Terran did not last for thousands of years, but only for thousands of years, the Terran had gained absolute advantage, and the demons and demons were losing.At this time, Jin Dijun has seen the failure of the demon clan. He knows that the great holy land belongs to the demon clan. The temple where longzu lives is about to be broken by the Terran. At the same time, more than 20000 years later, longzu still hasn''t returned, which makes Jin Dijun''s heart cold. There is a vague guess in my heart that the Dragon ancestor has fallen


    Jin Dijun quickly made a decision, took his pangolin family, and took away all the resources in the warehouse. One night, he secretly left the Dragon holy land and fled to the Xionger mountains, which is now the dark plain.


    After escaping here, Jin Dijun relied on the ability of pangolin to command his fellow people to build a palace underground. As a great monk in the later period of Tianzun, he also learned a lot of talismans from the Phoenix when the dragon and Phoenix were still friendly.


    Therefore, after the construction of the underground palace, he began to set up all kinds of talismans and gave everything to his nephew Jin Wudi.


    When all was done, the king hid himself in the ground and practiced in his own practice room every day. However, this peaceful day did not last for a few days.


    Suddenly, one day, there was a violent vibration from the whole underground palace, and then a huge force penetrated the thick ground and blasted into the bottom of the ground. It happened that it blasted into Jin Dijun''s training room and turned him into powder on the spot.


    When the vibration stopped, Jin Wudi, who came here, was staring at what happened in front of him.


    The whole cultivation room has been completely destroyed. A larger space has been bombarded here. In this space, there is a huge light group. Jin wudiwei squints at it. In that light group, there is a feather, a tail feather of the Phoenix.


    No!


    How could this feather be so familiar? I seem to have seen it there


    The dusty memory was suddenly opened, and he finally remembered that the feather was Fengzu''s tail feather. Gold invincible heart immediately excited up, Feng Zu''s tail feather fell here to explain what?


    It shows that longzu won the victory, at least longzu got the upper hand.


    But at this time, the accident happened


    A ray of light suddenly burst out from the blue feather. Jin Wudi had no time to react, so he was hit by the ray of light, and then he became the servant of the blue feather.


    After that, the feather ordered Jin Wudi to guard here and not let any living creatures get close to here. I''ve been waiting for Fengzu to come here to collect the blue tail feather she lost here.


    At the same time, the blue feather also laid a time array for Jin Wudi, so that he would stay in that time array if he had nothing to do.


    For hundreds of millions of years, Jin Wudi has been in the time array, only going out occasionally. At the beginning, the pangolin family brought by Kim Dijun has experienced hundreds of millions of years of breeding, and has reached a terrible number.


    The days passed peacefully, and finally one day, the fierce fight startled Jin Wudi in the time array. As soon as he came out of the time array, he felt a familiar smell


    And then


    Is Xu Ziyan and Jin Wudi meet.


    After understanding all these things, Xu Ziyan''s eyes fell on Jin Wudi who stood in front of him. At this time, Jin Wudi''s eyes to Xu Ziyan were full of fear. He can feel that the power to control his life and death has been transferred to Xu Ziyan.


    "Master Fengzu..." Jin Wudi knelt down in front of Xu Ziyan, his voice trembling.


    "Get up!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "Yes Jin Wudi stood up honestly.


    Xu Ziyan turned over her hand and put away the half feather. She knew that there were some profound talismans and the rules of heaven in the half feather. She only had time to understand them.


    "Invincible, lead me around!"


    "Yes


    Jin Wudi led Xu Ziyan to turn around in the whole underground palace. When he came just now, Xu Ziyan was envious of those stone chambers and wanted to see if there were any treasures in them. But after taking the time to turn around, he was disappointed. Because there is no treasure at all. This surprised Xu Ziyan and asked Jin Wudi: "Wudi, why is there nothing here?"


    "Master Fengzu, all the children have used up!" Jin Wudi replied respectfully.


    "Children?" Xu Ziyan''s expression Leng Leng, and then reflected over, gold invincible mouth of the children are those pangolins.


    Think about it. It''s been hundreds of millions of years. No matter how many good things are consumed by these pangolins. Suddenly, Xu Ziyan thought of something and turned to Jin Wudi again:


    "but how could there be so many fairy crystals left in the stone gate outside the gate? What''s in the other stone gate? "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2105

    "But how can there be so many fairy crystals left in the stone gate outside the gate? What''s in the other stone gate? "


    "That''s what I won''t let the kids move!" Jin Wudi''s tone revealed a flattering tone: "I think we should always leave something for Fengzu, so I chose some things to put in the two stone rooms, and then told the children not to go out of the gate and enter the two stone doors."


    "Oh..." Xu Ziyan understood: "so, what is put behind another stone gate?"


    "It''s some materials, such as alchemy, talisman, weapon and array."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are bright and excited. I think the fairy crystals placed after the first stone gate are all the best. I think those materials should also be the best.


    Soon, Xu Ziyan and Jin Wudi walked out of the central stone gate and returned to the main hall. Xu Ziyan just wanted to walk towards the stone gate, but suddenly stopped, turned to Jin Wudi and said:


    "Wudi, don''t call me Fengzu from now on."


    "Fengzu, don''t you want to be subordinate?" There was fear in Jin Wudi''s voice.


    "No!" Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "now it''s the world of human race outside. If you call me Fengzu again, it will bring me danger. Call me master from now on. You must be my demon pet, and no one says anything. "


    "Yes! Master Jin Wudi said respectfully.


    Then he thought about it again, took out a breath collecting talisman and released it to adjust his cultivation to the later period of the Immortal Emperor. If they were allowed to see themselves break through to the peak of Xiandi''s later period after they went in for a while, they would inevitably doubt what treasure they got in it. Although they are not afraid, but such things can be avoided, best avoided.


    As for Jin Wudi, Xu Ziyan is going to make great use of it in the future. I''m going to the south to set up a sect. How can a thug who respects the peak of the later period stay idle.


    However, as long as Jin Wudi shows up in the future and let people know that he is a pangolin, Xindao and gray will immediately think of it. So it''s better to hide Jin Wudi than to show it so generously.


    Looking back at Jin Wudi, he said, "do you know all the talismans on this door?"


    "Yes


    "Then open it!"


    "Yes! Master


    Jin Wudi took out some tricks and entered the stone gate. Then he saw the colorful flowing on the stone gate, and a series of talismans floated out of the stone gate, and then disappeared to the ground.


    Then he heard a loud explosion, and the whole stone door was opened. Inside, there stood a sweating heart and gray and others. If you can make every great friar sweating, you can imagine that they have been bombarding the gate. If they want to rush out, Xu Ziyan is moved.


    The sudden opening of the gate made the eighteen great monks in it look stunned. Then they saw Xu Ziyan standing outside the gate with a smile and looking at them, as if she had been walking for such a long time. She was not fighting with the endless pangolins at all.


    "Younger martial sister..." Xindao was the first to react. He ran to Xu Ziyan and grabbed Xu Ziyan''s arm and asked:


    "are you ok?"


    "Second elder martial brother, I''m ok!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    "It''s OK!" Xindao''s face was relaxed, but then his face became tense. He saw a man standing behind Xu Ziyan, a man covered with gold


    Xindao now is just the beginning of human respect, which is lower than Jin Wudi in realm, so that he can''t see the original form of Jin Wudi. But this does not hinder his judgment, because from Jin Wudi''s heart, I feel the surging evil spirit!


    "Younger martial sister He is... "


    "His name is Jin Wudi, the demon pet I just received!" Xu Ziyan said very easily.


    Xindao and gray and others can''t help looking at each other. What happened after they were locked in the stone gate? How so for a while, Xu Ziyan received a demon pet. Although Jin Wudi didn''t know the level of his cultivation, he felt very powerful.


    Although there are some questions in everyone''s heart, but Xu Ziyan does not say that they are not easy to ask.


    These people are all experienced. Gray immediately changed the topic and said, "sister Xu, come in and have a look. There are 21 boxes in this stone gate, which are all made of top-quality materials."


    "Oh?"


    Xu Ziyan strides with gray into the stone gate. As expected, he sees 21 boxes on the ground. At this time, Xindao came in and said:


    "younger martial sister, do we still follow the old rule of one box for each person and leave two boxes for the disciples outside?"


    Heart words fall, gray and others are looking forward to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan pondered a little:


    "yes, but I have a suggestion..."


    With a look of relief, they looked at Xu Ziyan doubtfully, and then asked:"Younger martial sister, what do you suggest?"


    "After we have selected a box of our own, we might as well hold a trade fair here, where we can barter."


    After hearing this, everyone immediately nodded and agreed. You should know that there are a lot of materials in each box, but the materials are still different. Some storage boxes are filled with alchemy materials, some are made of alchemy materials, some are made of symbols, and some are made of array materials. So it''s good for us to exchange here.


    Seeing that everyone agreed, Xu Ziyan immediately picked a box and said, "I''ll take this one."


    Other people also randomly selected a box, and then stood in front of their own box. Xu Ziyan looked at the people:


    "why don''t we just put the storage box here and check each other''s storage boxes at will, and then discuss with each other about the materials you want?"


    No one has any objection to this. These lockers have to be taken out by Xindao users. If Xu Ziyan wants to know what''s in everyone''s lockers, he will know it easily and be more generous. Anyway, it''s just an exchange.


    Seeing that they agreed, Xu Ziyan immediately divided the divine consciousness into 19 strands, and each strand entered a storage box, or counted the materials in each storage box.


    Soon, the deal began. Xu Ziyan has a lot of materials, such as Jiutian Huojing, to exchange with you. Whatever he doesn''t have, Xu Ziyan tries to exchange them. He used his materials in Ziyan space, as well as Xiandan, Xianfu, Xianzhen and Xianbao to exchange with you.


    In this way, at the end, almost half a box of materials entered Xu Ziyan''s body space. Qi 1, Qi 2, Dan 1, Dan 2, Fu 1 and Chen 1 were all jumping on the ground.


    Finally, everyone happily covered the storage box, and then asked Xindao to put it away for them. They left the stone gate happily and stood on the main hall.


    Xu Ziyan gave an order to Jin Wudi in his divine sense. Without seeing Jin Wudi''s action, he saw that the distorted door appeared again.


    Although they didn''t understand what was going on, they ran out of the light gate as fast as they could and returned to the original hall. Looking back, the distorted light gate has disappeared.


    They walked towards the passage where they came. Xu Ziyan and Xindao walked side by side in the front. Xindao whispered to Xu Ziyan and asked:


    "younger martial sister, is the golden monk behind you pangolin?"


    "How could it be the demon clan? I don''t know what you''re talking about? "


    "Smelly girl, you dare to quibble. That guy''s evil spirit is so surging. He''s covered with gold armor and body. His face is pale gold. You brought it out from inside. What''s the change of pangolin? Do you think the second elder martial brother has lost his accomplishments and intelligence? "


    "Well, well, you say pangolin is pangolin. Anyway, he is my demon pet. There is absolutely no mistake."


    After that, he ignored his heart and went straight to the end of the passage. Heart road looking at Xu Ziyan''s back, the heart is more and more don''t understand his little sister.


    However, soon Xindao was as happy as other great monks. After all, they gained a lot this time, and almost solved their cultivation resources for tens of thousands of years in the future.


    Before coming to the closed door, everyone''s eyes are focused on Xu Ziyan. When Xu Ziyan came, he opened the door. When they went back, they naturally thought that Xu Ziyan could open the door.


    Xu Ziyan said a few words to Jin Wudi in the divine sense. After thinking for a while, Jin Wudi strode forward, and then put his hands on the gate and kept driving a formula to the gate. He watched his uncle set the prohibition on the door with his own eyes, and he explained it to him at the same time. Naturally, he knew all about it.


    Soon, Jin Wudi stopped. Then I saw him push it away. They just wanted to go out, but they saw that Jin Wudi, who had already gone out, grabbed a door with both hands and pulled it towards his arms. Then he pulled down one door leaf, and then pulled down the other door leaf and put it together. Then he raised it up and came to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart read a move, then put the gate made of diamond jade into the Ziyan space. This diamond jade is a lost treasure. How can Xu Ziyan let it go. Xindao and others look at Xu Ziyan and close the gate of Vajra jade, with envy on their face. But they have nothing to say. Without Xu Ziyan, they can''t even open the door and will be trapped here. I don''t have the ability to collect the diamond jade gate. Naturally, who can collect it belongs to whom. This is the rule. There is nothing to say.


    Recommend a book for friends:


    Title: Drama marriage


    Author: Hu Xiaocai


    Book Number: 3127413


    Introduction: Happy enemy fake marriage.


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2106

    Thank you very much to book friends 131106140302790 (588), Xiaohui 1223 (588), Hu Xiaocai (300), OJ__ Lo students (100), book friends 140102181923589 students (100), mableip students (100), Ge owe Yan Temple students (100), have you worry free students (100), an Yanyan students (100) reward!


    This time, people''s hearts were really relaxed. Thinking of the harvest, they were all excited. Xu Ziyan suddenly turned back and said:


    "elder martial brothers, I''ll see if my second elder martial brother will give you the storage boxes after going out later, and you can choose a place to put them away. Then, please give the remaining two boxes of materials and two boxes of Xianjing to the disciples outside. The second elder martial brother and I will shut up and heal for the second elder martial brother. "


    Everyone nodded, and then came out along the excavated passage and returned to the ground.


    As soon as I got back to the small building, I left my two storage boxes. Then I took them out of the world and gave them back to the seventeen monks. Then he and Xu Ziyan enter a room. After Xu Ziyan sets up the array, he is ready to heal the second elder martial brother.


    However, the outside has long been a mess, to be exact, boiling. All the monks happily received their share of the resources.


    These disciples did not expect that the great friars of xianzun period would give them a share of the treasure after they got it, and there were many. You know, even the two boxes of the best fairy crystals add up to 20 trillion. There are only over 10000 disciples of canglan sect here. That is to say, each monk can get nearly 2 billion of the best fairy crystals. This is the best fairy crystal. For ordinary monks, it''s absolutely overnight wealth, not to mention two boxes of materials.


    Therefore, every friar was so happy that he got so many immortal crystals without any effort. What could be more happy than that /


    then everyone stopped work for a day, and more than 10000 friars gathered in the center of the unfinished dark curtain immortal city all night.


    In the noisy black screen immortal city, there is a very quiet place, which is Xu Ziyan''s room for healing his heart.


    The array has been set to isolate the noise outside. At this time, Xu Ziyan has let the second elder martial brother take the refined Tianmi pill, and he is in a coma.


    Xu Ziyan immediately switched his body with chaos, and chaos pressed his hands on Xindao, and began to absorb the magic in Xindao and look for the devil.


    Soon, the evil Qi in the heart Tao was absorbed by chaos, and the evil seed was found. Besides, the devil felt the pure magic power in chaos. He didn''t need chaos to look for it. He immediately approached chaos, and then got into chaos''s hand and body. He was refined by chaos in an instant.


    "All right!" Chaos clapped his hands and said to Xu Ziyan in his divine sense.


    Xu Ziyan immediately and chaos switch body, and then opened the eyes of Kun Peng began to explore the chaos of the body, just two breath time, she knew that the heart has been all right, but the body after all was damaged, need time to recover. Thinking that he was about to leave here, he decided to help the second elder martial brother once.


    Take out a Chinese Xiantian elixir and give it to the second elder martial brother. Then hold the wrist of the second elder martial brother with both hands and send the Qi of life into the heart.


    Today, Xu Ziyan''s meaning of life has reached a state of great fullness. With the help of Zhongpin Xiantian elixir, it took only one hour for his heart to recover completely.


    Xu Ziyan let go of the second elder martial brother and sat quietly on the chair beside the bed, waiting for the second elder martial brother to wake up.


    About half an hour later, I woke up and opened my eyes to see Xu Ziyan sitting in front of me.


    "Younger martial sister, I How''s it going? " The heart way some uneasy ground asks a way.


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "second elder martial brother, try it yourself."


    Seeing the smile on Xu Ziyan''s face, Xindao immediately sat up from the bed and turned the Yuan Li in his body. Just in an instant, the majestic Yuan Li came out of his body. Xindao hurriedly explored his body with his own divine sense and found out where there was a trace of evil spirit?


    Huo jumped out of bed with a loud laugh. Xu Ziyan sat there and just looked at the second elder martial brother with a smile. Until the second elder martial brother''s laughter was exhausted, he said to the second elder martial brother softly:


    "second elder martial brother, where are you going in the future?"


    Xindao thought for a moment and said, "since you can''t use me when you go to the southern Kaizong school, I''ll experience here for a while. what about you? When are you going to leave? "


    "I''m going to leave at once."


    "So fast?" Heart road surprised way.


    "There''s nothing to do here. I''ll rush back to zongmen first. I can''t let Laolei master recruit disciples for me in zongmen. I''ll go back and have a look."


    "Yes! Then I wish you all the best and set up a large gate in the South as soon as possible. " Xin Dao said to Xu Ziyan with a smile.


    "No!" Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "I just want to build a third rate small clan in the past, and then have a place to practice.""Younger martial sister, you don''t have to be angry with the patriarch and master."


    "It''s not a breath!" Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "the second elder martial brother doesn''t know that I don''t have that idea at all. This time, it''s just the patriarch and the master who have come to the fight."


    Xin Dao was silent for a while and said, "yes, you are different from other monks. Other monks expect to establish a sect and get resources for cultivation. You don''t lack resources at all. Then you can go to the south. I''m afraid the patriarch and master will be disappointed. "


    Xu Ziyan also shook his head with a wry smile. Xindao took out another jade slip and handed it to Xu Zikuang:


    "little younger martial sister, this is the Xianbao that I think is suitable for me. If you have time, refine one for me. What materials do you need? Elder martial brother is rich now. Ha ha... "


    Xu Ziyan conveniently put away the jade slips. He didn''t care what materials he wanted. He just said with a smile:


    "when I''m free, I''ll refine them for the second elder martial brother." At this point, Xu Ziyan stood up from his chair and said:


    "I''m leaving!"


    "I''ll see you off!"


    The two men opened the door and came out. They saw Jin Wudi standing outside guarding. Xu Ziyan goes out, and Jin Wudi follows Xu Ziyan silently.


    After walking out of the small building, he saw the exuberant monk canglan Zong. Xu Ziyan made a few more laughs with the people, then said goodbye to them, took Jin Wudi''s step on the void, and left the dark immortal city.


    In the air, Xu Ziyan releases yunbaobao, takes Jin Wudi into yunbaobao, and flies to canglanzong.


    Sitting in the cloud baby, Xu Ziyan put away his breath collecting Fu and revealed his later peak cultivation of the Immortal Emperor. Then he looked at Jin Wudi beside him.


    I saw Jin Wudi wearing a golden helmet and armor. He was very powerful and domineering. As long as he appears in front of people, he can''t be invisible. Xu Ziyan could not help frowning slightly and said to Jin Wudi:


    "Wudi, do you want to wear this gold helmet and armor as long as you are in human shape?"


    "No!" Jin Wudi respectfully said: "it''s just that it''s very powerful, and the defense is the strongest state."


    "Oh..." Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "then you''d better change your clothes, ordinary one."


    "Yes


    After Jin Wudi agreed, he saw the golden light shining on his body. Then the golden helmet and armor disappeared and changed into a golden robe.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help rubbing his eyebrows, and a bitter smile appears on his face. Jin Wudi''s golden light is flashing. He''s like his valet. It''s almost the same to say that he''s his valet.


    "That Can you get rid of the glitter? "


    "No!" Jin Wudi shook his head and said, "this is the gold armor on me. It''s just like this. I can''t help it." Jin Wudi''s face also showed a wry smile. Although he is a pangolin, he is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that he is more popular than Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan looks up and down at Jin Wudi, isn''t he! This golden robe is the result of his scale. Xu Ziyan was shocked by this serious observation. This scaly beetle had the peak defense of Tianzun in the early days. Xu Ziyan sighed that the defense of pangolin was so strong.


    Turn over a hand to take out a chaos sign, a palm clap in the gold invincible glittering robe. The robe on Jin Wudi''s body suddenly lost its light and became an ordinary robe for a year. From the appearance, it''s not even an immortal, or an ordinary robe worn by ordinary people. But it''s still golden. It looks like a rich man in the world.


    "Well! Good Xu Ziyan nodded with satisfaction.


    Jin Wudi looked down at the robe he was wearing and was relieved. As Xu Ziyan''s demon pet, he certainly knew that it would not be a good thing if he was more in the limelight than his master.


    A few days later, it was getting closer to canglan sect. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of yunbaobao. The figure felt the sound of breaking air behind him. Looking back, he recognized yunbaobao at a glance, stopped Yuntou and called to yunbaobao:


    "little younger martial sister!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes turned to see that the man turned out to be his elder martial brother Lang Yue. He quickly stopped Yun Baobao, came out from inside and said:


    "elder martial brother!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Langyue laughs wildly and flies over to Xu Ziyan. She and Xu Ziyan enter yunbaobao. At a glance, she sees Jin Wudi. Her face is stunned and says:


    "what''s this


    "This is the demon pet I just received!"


    Lang Yue looks at Xu Ziyan strangely. She says in her heart, what''s the means of this little younger martial sister to collect such a powerful demon pet?


    "Elder martial brother, are you going back to the clan?" After waiting for both sides to sit down, Xu Ziyan asked in a voice.


    "Well!" Lang Yue nodded and said, "I''m still here for my younger martial sister."


    "For me?" Xu Ziyan looks at Langyue in a puzzled way.


    "I heard that you are going to the south to start a sect?" Langyue looks at Xu Ziyan with great interest.Xu Ziyan''s face can''t help but show a wry smile, at this time she has understood Langyue''s idea. Sure enough, I heard Lang Yue say:


    "little younger martial sister, how about elder martial brother coming with you and giving elder martial brother a deputy leader?"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2107

    Xu Ziyan felt a touch in her heart. The second elder martial brother mentioned it before, but now the elder martial brother mentioned it again. They don''t even want to be a chieftain of Jianfeng. How can they be greedy for a deputy chieftain? This is why the elder martial brothers are afraid of going to the South and want to help themselves. Suppressing the excitement in his heart, he whispered to Langyue:


    "elder martial brother, the second elder martial brother mentioned it before..."


    Lang Yue waved his hand and said, "then he will be the second deputy Lord!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were moist, and he said in a soft voice, "I''ve been rejected. Even elder martial brother, I want to refuse."


    "Why?" Lang Yue''s face was stunned.


    Xu Ziyan whispered his plan to Lang Yue. Lang Yue couldn''t help laughing bitterly after hearing it. He naturally understood Xu Ziyan''s heart, because he was used to being at ease and didn''t want to be the leader of the peak or the clan. Knowing that the younger martial sister was completely driven by the patriarch and the master, it''s normal for the younger martial sister to set up a third rate clan. It''s her turn to do the same thing.


    Shaking his head and laughing bitterly for a while, he looked at Xu Zi''s flue and said, "in that case, I won''t join in the fun. But in this way, I''m afraid it will disappoint the patriarch and the master. "


    Xu Ziyan spread his hands and said: "there''s no way, elder martial brother. Now the Shangyuan Dynasty has shown chaos. In such an era, only cultivation is his own, and the rest is illusory."


    "So it is Lang Yue nodded and said, "well, I heard that master has been recruiting disciples for you in canglan sect these days. Let''s go back to see what kind of disciples master has recruited for you."


    "Alas..." Xu Ziyan sighed and said, "let me tell you what disciples to recruit. Can''t I go alone?"


    Lang Yue looked at Xu Ziyan strangely and said, "younger martial sister, you are different from other people who leave the clan and go out to establish a sect. You are the friar who won the first place in the ranking competition of Shangyuan League. You can''t be too humble. How can you go alone? There must be some disciples to follow. "


    And at this time, baby cloud has come to the Mountain Gate of canglan sect. Everyone out of the cloud baby, Xu Ziyan will cloud baby put up, from the cloud landing. After a few words of greetings with the monk guarding the mountain gate, he stepped on the void and flew to a sword peak. In the distance, he saw a sword peak surrounded by some monks, and song Wanzhong was talking to them about something.


    Xu Ziyan and Langyue did not fall into the clouds. They flew directly to the top of Yijian peak and fell in front of the master''s cave. As soon as his figure fell, the array in front of the cave was separated by a path. Xu Ziyan and Lang Yue went in and entered the cave. They first met the master and then took their seats.


    "Back Jian Wuxu looks at Xu Ziyan and Langyue with a smile.


    "Yes, master!" Lang Yue and Xu Ziyan said respectfully together.


    "Master, what happened to the disciples you selected for your younger martial sister?" Although Langyue has given up the idea of following Xu Ziyan to the south, she still hopes to have a group of high-quality disciples to follow Xu Ziyan to the south.


    Jian Wuxu raised his hand and scratched his head. He looked embarrassed and said, "you know, Shifu is not good at these things, so they all arranged Wan Zhong to do it."


    Xu Ziyan and Lang Yue look at each other, and they all look like this. As the disciples of sword Wuxu, no one knows their master better than them.


    "Ziyan, why don''t you go and solicit the local disciples in person, and Lang Yue will help you too."


    Langyue and Xu Ziyan look at each other again. Langyue already knows that the younger martial sister is not interested in this matter. How can she delay this time? With this reality, it''s better to practice. So he said in a hurry:


    "master, I just came back from outside. I have some feelings and need to shut up."


    Xu Ziyan also said in a hurry: "Ziyan has just come back. She is a little tired. She needs to be a monk for a while."


    The sword has no empty face and can''t laugh or cry. An Immortal Emperor Huh? Jian Wuxu looked at Xu Zi''s flue with his eyes wide open:


    "Ziyan, did you reach the peak in the late Xiandi period?"


    "Well! I went to the West and made a breakthrough on my way back. "


    Jian Wuxu''s face showed a happy look and said, "in this way, master will be more relieved. Ziyan, Shifu also has some feelings recently. She needs to go out to verify them. Tomorrow, master will leave canglan sect and go to the south to establish a sect. We need to be more serious. If you need anything, I''ll ask your fourth elder martial brother. I''ve already told him. As long as it''s what you need, I''ll give it to you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Ziyan didn''t know what to say when he met such a master who was just as devoted to the pursuit of the way of heaven as himself. He left with Langyue, and the master returned to his Ziyan peak.


    After returning to Ziyan peak, I saw Ziyan peak full of excitement. Shen zuihua, who has been living here, is also full of joy. Seeing Xu Ziyan coming back, they gathered around to express their congratulations, and told Xu Ziyan in seven words that they were ready. They were waiting to go to the South with Xu Ziyan to establish a sect.


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing bitterly when she heard the speech, but there was something happy about it. She saw from the crowd that Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan, Xu Qinyang and other Xu family disciples also flew to Shangyuan mainland. However, she did not see Yan Yun from the crowd. He asked Xu Tianlang:"Where is master Yan?"


    "Master Yan has gone to luotianzong!"


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment and then understood that Yan Xingyun thought that he was a disciple of Luo Tianzong when he was very young in the vast land. This heart that has been cultivated for thousands of years can no longer change and has been deeply rooted. I''m afraid that he was not happy in canglan sect these years. He had a fierce ideological struggle and finally decided to return to Luo Tianzong. That was his destiny and his destination. Xu Ziyan nodded understandably and said nothing more.


    "And..." Xu Tianlang continued: "Ye Fei also flew to Shangyuan continent. He went to Shenji sect."


    Xu Ziyan nodded, and ye Fei''s decision didn''t come out of Xu Ziyan''s expectation. These friars who had religious sects in Shangyuan could not join other religious sects. Only people like themselves who had no clan in Shangyuan could choose freely.


    Taixuanzong had no clan in the Shangyuan Dynasty. As for wanjianzong, it had nothing to do with Xu Ziyan. What''s more, her master was expelled by wanjianzong by taking Wanli?


    I talked happily with you for several hours, and then gave them some advice on their cultivation. Then they had a big banquet at ziyanfeng.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan already knew the reason why these Xu family disciples were excited. They all thought that Xu Ziyan would lead them to the south to establish a sect, just as he had established a sect belonging to the Xu family in Lianhua peak. So they not only kept all the things refined by the Xu family''s four halls these days, but also went to zongmenfang city to buy a lot of elixirs and amulets. Just wait to follow Xu Ziyan to the south.


    They didn''t consider that their cultivation is not high, and they didn''t understand the danger of the land of the southern demons. Even Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Qinyang, who had just ascended, were preparing hard. In their hearts, they feel that as long as there is Xu Ziyan, there is nothing they can''t do.


    Xu Ziyan really couldn''t laugh or cry about it. He knew that he had to spend some time talking about it. As a result, Xu Ziyan told the Xu family about his analysis and his plan to go to the south to establish a third rate small clan.


    After hearing this, the Xu family also understood the cause of the incident and Xu Ziyan''s plan. Since Xu Ziyan didn''t have the idea to make the clan bigger, his disciples lost interest. They also understand Xu Ziyan''s decision, but they all buy a lot of resources, but they can''t use them at this time. They can''t help but look sad one by one.


    Seeing everyone''s expression, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing and said: "today, we just have a good carnival, waiting for you to give all the resources you want to sell to brother Sirius tomorrow. Then brother Sirius and I will go to zongmenfang city to sell these resources."


    The crowd even claimed that they were drinking freely.


    The next day.


    They all give the resources to Xu Tianlang. Xu Ziyan and Xu Tianlang leave Ziyan peak early in the morning and go directly to zongmenfang city.


    "Ziyan, the price of our resources sold this time must be different from the price we bought at the beginning. I''m afraid we''ll lose some money." Xu Tianlang said reluctantly.


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "it''s better than keeping some useless things. For example, if those immortal amulets don''t go to the South now, there won''t be so many battles. Why do you want so many fairy charms? It''s better to change into Xianjing and buy some resources you need. Let''s lose a little. We have four halls in the Xu family, and we''re not so short of that. "


    "That''s true!" Xu Tianlang this just unfolded depressed a facial expression, again cheerful rise.


    "Brother Sirius, although the accomplishments of Xu''s disciples are not high, they can''t just practice behind closed doors. You can take some tasks that are close to the sect and experience them. There are also challenges in the sect. You can choose to go up and compete with the same level of peers. "


    "Well! I know! " Xu Tianlang nodded.


    "In addition, we should have more contact with canglan sect. Some monks of the sect will hold talks on Taoism from time to time to exchange their cultivation experience. On the one hand, they can help in cultivation, and on the other hand, they can make friends with some like-minded monks. The four treasures of cultivating immortals are the land of law and wealth, which means the friends of Taoism. It''s a great benefit to learn and communicate with different Taoist friends. "


    Two people talk about it, then came to zongmen square city, spent more than an hour to sell everything clean, two people got interested, then strolled in the square city.


    Recommend a book for friends:


    Title: garden flower marriage


    Book Number: 2314993


    Author: Hua Wushuang


    Introduction: poor peasant women turn over to sing, wind and scenery light lead the whole family to a well-off life!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2108

    Thank you very much for the reward from Hu Xiaocai (200), mableip (100) and the world student of small medicine pot (100)!


    Xu Ziyan has not lived in menfang city for a long time, and he also wants to see if he can have the luck to pick up the leak. Naturally, I can''t go to those shops, but I want to go to the open-air market. The things there are very miscellaneous. Some of them are made by monks. Of course, the level is very low. That''s not Xu Ziyan''s goal.


    Xu Ziyan''s purpose is to get something that even the friars can''t figure out. So she and Xu Tianlang ran all the way to the open-air market.


    At that time, just entering the open-air square city, Xu Ziyan''s mood was destroyed.


    "Zhang Bin, how did you start to close the stall? It''s still early! "


    "It''s been almost a morning and I haven''t made two immortal crystals, but I decided to sign up for Jianfeng and follow Xu Ziyan to open a sect in the south."


    When Xu Ziyan and Xu Tianlang heard the stall disciple''s words, they all looked at him. Xu Ziyan''s face didn''t look good at that time. What''s the matter? A disciple in the gas refining period is going to the South with me?


    A scene immediately appeared in Xu Ziyan''s mind. He took a group of disciples from the gas refining period and the foundation building period to the south to establish a sect, and then he was killed and stripped of his armor


    At the beginning, although I was not very willing to go to the south to establish a faction, I won the ranking competition of Shangyuan League after all


    "What''s the solution?" Xu Ziyan looked at each other in bewilderment.


    "It''s just registration. All the disciples of canglan sect, no matter they are Xuanmen, Neimen, waimen, can come to register."


    "Any level? Even the disciples in the period of refining Qi will want to do it? " Xu Ziyan''s face is more and more ugly.


    "Of course!" The friar nodded and said, "it''s just registration. It will be screened."


    When Xu Ziyan heard the speech, he calmed down a little and thought about it. Sure enough, he didn''t see the fourth elder martial brother song Wanzhong just now. He just saw some disciples of yijianfeng there.


    However, thinking of the accomplishments of these people who came to sign up, Xu Ziyan''s mood went bad again. Just think about it. All the people who come here are like this. Will those disciples who are really above the Immortal King come to sign up? If you are a fairy king, I''m afraid that it''s a shame to sign up with these disciples, right?


    "Forget it. When you''re screening, you''ll have a sneak look."


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Tianlang left the foot of the mountain, but they didn''t go to find the fourth elder martial brother. They went back to Ziyan peak to sulk.


    A few days later, song Wanzhong began to screen at the top of Yijian peak. Song Wanzhong sat behind a table and began to call the roll one by one. Song Wanzhong''s speed of screening is extremely fast. He just sweeps it with his divine sense and decides whether to accept it or not. However, there are too many people, which makes him very tired. Half a day passed unconsciously.


    At this time, a monk was named by Song Wan. He was an old man with white hair, but he was the highest monk who came out this morning, a late fairy king.


    However, song Wanzhong was not very happy. On the contrary, he had a bitter smile on his face. He knew this man. Although he was in the late Xianwang period, there was not much Shouyuan left. Moreover, because Shouyuan was close, his strength declined sharply. Although it was still the cultivation of the late Immortal King, its combat power was not as good as that of the early Immortal King.


    But the monk felt good, because he had seen that the number of monks who came out in the morning was the highest. So when I came out, I still had a look of pride on my face.


    After he came to song Wanzhong and saluted him, he stood quietly opposite him and said nothing. After seeing the screening this morning, he had absolute confidence in himself. Although song Wanzhong has named a thousand people up to now, he only chose a teenager, but he thinks he will be left behind.


    Song Wan looked back at the fairy King opposite him, and he was also fighting in his heart. It is reasonable to say that even if his life is about to end, as an Immortal King, he can always help Xu Ziyan, which is much better than those monks who have been screened today. However, it is precisely because of the end of his life that he is an old monster who has lived for countless years. Will he really help the younger martial sister?


    I am afraid that he will do what is good for him, and he will stay away from what is not good for him, especially when he is in danger.


    However, if he is eliminated, he will be the highest monk of vision cultivation


    The fairy King later saw Song Wan looking at him again for a long time without saying a word, his face also disappeared, gradually showing a trace of embarrassment. Then he remembered that song Wanzhong also knew him, and his heart was a little uneasy.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2109

    Song Wanzhong finally wanted to know what the other party thought, so he asked: "elder martial brother Yang, can you tell me the purpose of following Xu Ziyan?"


    Elder martial brother Yang straightened his waist and said, "my purpose is to follow younger martial sister Xu to the south to create a big clan and create a big situation."


    "Oh..." Song Wanzhong was almost suffocated.


    If you don''t say anything else, in the later period of the Immortal King, or the later period of the immortal king whose fighting power has declined, you want to go to the land of the southern demon clan to create a big situation. Do you believe that?


    This is obviously an old liar who lies without blinking an eye and shouts loudly. I''m afraid he''s really in danger and runs faster than anyone else.


    Anyway, he is also a fairy king, and I heard that he can alchemy, so I can take him in, even if I can save him for my younger martial sister. Although my younger martial sister''s Alchemy level is very high, I can''t let her do everything by herself.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, I heard that you can alchemy?"


    "Not bad!" Elder martial brother Yang''s face regained a trace of pride. As an old oilman, he could naturally hear the meaning of being left behind from Song Wanzhong''s words.


    Song Wanzhong''s face looks a little better. I think elder martial brother Yang has lived so long. If he studies Dan Dao deeply, he should be of high grade, right? Therefore, song Wanzhong asked expectantly:


    "I don''t know elder martial brother Yang''s alchemy"


    "five grade elixir!"


    Song Wanzhong''s face is a stiff, finally said helplessly: "well, you stay first, passed the primary, but finally need Ziyan younger martial sister to decide."


    Ziyan peak.


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Tianlang sat opposite each other, and the atmosphere between them was very dull. At half a sound, Xu said in an astringent voice:


    "today is the first day of screening. I don''t know what happened to elder martial brother song? "


    "What else can I do?" Xu Ziyan is a little listless.


    Xu Tianlang''s face was not good-looking. These days, he secretly went to the foot of yijianfeng mountain to watch, but he didn''t see a real monk come to sign up.


    He also went out to make a roundabout inquiry. He also made a careful inquiry about the recruitment situation of the disciples who left the sect and went to the outer gate to establish the sect before canglan monk. It was Xu Ziyan''s worst, and he didn''t understand what was going on.


    At this time, Xu Qinyang came in. Xu Tianlang quickly asked: "Qin Yang, what''s the matter?"


    It turned out that early this morning, Xu Qinyang just came to canglanzong relying on himself, and not many people knew him. He volunteered to run to yijianfeng to check the status of the students, and returned at this time.


    Hearing that Xu Tianlang asked, Xu Qinyang drooped his head and said, "brother song has only recruited two people so far."


    "Only two people were recruited in the morning?" Xu Sirius a face of surprise, is Xu Ziyan also revealed a trace of surprise.


    "Well!" Xu Qinyang nodded and said, "look what elder martial brother song means, he is not satisfied with these two people."


    The three men were silent again. Three people''s faces are very embarrassed, this is not Xu Ziyan need people''s problem. It''s like this. Xu Ziyan will become a big joke of canglan sect. In the past, when the elder went out to establish a sect, didn''t some disciples follow him?


    Even though there are not many disciples to follow, some of the elders only have a few people with them, but those people are also deeply cultivated. Where is Xu Ziyan like that?


    "Or Let''s go and have a look, too? " Xu said in a low voice.


    Xu Ziyan looks a little hesitant, to tell the truth, now she has lost confidence in the recruitment of disciples, is really do not want to go out to find that uncomfortable.


    "Go and have a look?" Xu Tianlang once again advised.


    "Then go and have a look!"


    Xu Ziyan stood up from his chair. The three changed their looks and left ziyanfeng, showing that they flew out from the other direction, and then they swept towards yijianfeng.


    All of a sudden. Xu Ziyan stopped. She saw a lot of people standing not far from yijianfeng. They got together in twos and threes to talk about something, and looked at yijianfeng from time to time.


    The three men looked at each other, and then approached slowly while pretending to be chatting. Then they stopped there, pretending to be chatting and looking around like a sword peak. But their ears stood up to listen to what the monks were talking about.


    The friars also saw Xu Ziyan''s three men coming, but when they looked at them, they found that they didn''t know each other, so they didn''t pay any attention to them. They chatted with each other and laughed from time to time, but there was a strong irony in the laughter.


    "This time, Xu Ziyan became a big joke of canglan sect!"


    "Ha ha, it''s not only Xu Ziyan''s big joke, it should be said that it''s the whole one of Jianfeng."


    "I think that Xu Ziyan was also a famous town canglanzong at the beginning, and he won the first place in the ranking competition of Shangyuan League. If you want to say that this is also to win the reputation of canglan sect, it''s just Alas What a pity"Yes! Xu Ziyan left the sect and went to establish a sect. To his surprise, none of Xuanmen Baifeng''s disciples went to sign up. Even the inner sect had very few disciples. This is really It''s unprecedented... "


    "You know what." An Immortal Emperor said faintly: "those friars who broke away from the sect and set up the sect before are not the great friars of xianzun period? Can anyone go out as a disciple to establish a sect


    The friars around nodded when they heard what the Immortal Emperor said. The Immortal Emperor said with pride: "a disciple of the Immortal Emperor level went out to establish a sect. How can we make the Xuanmen disciples believe that she can succeed? This is just one of them. "


    "Oh, and two?"


    "Of course!" The Immortal Emperor said triumphantly, "think about it. Where did our predecessors of canglan sect set up the sect


    "In the East, of course!"


    "It''s going on!" The Immortal Emperor cried out: "but this time, Xu Ziyan went to the land of the southern demons to establish a clan. That place is the world of the demons. I don''t know how many people die there every year. Even our canglan clan has many disciples who die there. There has been no clan there since ancient times, and the reason is not just because of the demon clan. The situation there is very complicated. In addition to the threat of the demon clan, various forces crisscross, which is also a threat.


    For tens of millions of years, it was not that no friars wanted to establish a clan there, but in the end, they failed, and most of them died in the south. Death is not clear.


    Now Xu Ziyan is going to a place where she has never established a sect. Do you think she can still recruit real powerful disciples? "


    "Don''t those rubbish disciples know that? Are they not afraid of death? "


    "They?" The Immortal Emperor turned his lips and said, "there will never be a day of success in canglan sect, so it''s better to go out with Xu Ziyan to have a try. First, they can get a batch of cultivation resources, and then they go to the south. If they are in danger, they can''t escape."


    "Well, maybe they blindly trust Xu Ziyan''s strength and are confused by Xu Ziyan''s reputation, holding a fluke heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Ziyan at one side finally understood why there were no really powerful disciples to follow him. On the one hand, he was too low in cultivation, creating a new low in cultivation for the monks who left the sect and went out to establish the sect. On the other hand, he was the danger of the south. No one has successfully established the sect there since ancient times, which is very terrible. Combining the two, naturally, there are no disciples to sign up. Those who come here are also those who have low accomplishments and can''t bear great use. They want to fight for a way out with their lives.


    But


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t need such a person! She doesn''t want to raise a bunch of useless people with purple smoke.


    What''s more, she didn''t set up a promising sect, just wanted to set up a third rate sect just like completing the task.


    Xu Ziyan was disheartened, and he continued to hear: "this time Xu Ziyan went to the south to establish a clan, but he was doomed to failure before he started. The reputation she has painstakingly built is ruined, and the image of yijianfeng''s revival is bound to be implicated. She will have a hard time in the future. "


    "If you want me to say that she is used to being in the limelight, you say that she has a great future in canglan sect. It is said that the patriarch intends to make her the chief disciple, which is the future patriarch of canglan sect. Good canglan Zong master does not do, you run to Shangyuan League to win what ranking first? Now, maybe at this time, Xu Ziyan''s heart is full of regret. "


    "It''s called the rafters that break first!"


    "Ha ha ha..." The crowd laughed wildly.


    Xu Tianlang and Xu Qinyang look gloomy. They can''t help but come forward to quarrel with them. However, Xu Ziyan grabs their arms with both hands, shakes their heads and says:


    "let''s go!"


    Xu Tianlang and Xu Qinyang stomp their feet, and then follow Xu Ziyan to yijianfeng.


    "Ziyan, what do you want to do about it?"


    Xu Ziyan began to smile and said, "it''s no big deal. Let''s go to yijianfeng and let the fourth elder martial brother finish the solicitation. I don''t take any more."


    "You Are you going to the South alone? " Xu Tianlang and Xu Qinyang asked in surprise at the same time.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "I''m more convenient. I''ll stay if I want, and I''ll leave if I want. It''s a burden to take them with you. "


    Xu Tianlang and Xu Qinyang nodded their heads and said, "yes, but in this way, Ziyan Some are too bleak. "


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ziyan once again said with a smile: "what we seek in cultivating immortals is great freedom. Why should we look at other people''s ideas? If you want to be at ease, you must be at ease first. The two elder martial brothers are like each other. "


    "Or we''d better follow you!" Xu Qinyang said uneasily.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2110

    Thanks to mableip (100), JieXi (100), puffy (100), OJ__ Lo students (100) reward!


    Xu Ziyan immediately shook his head and said, "I''ve already told you the truth, so don''t mention it any more. If I go alone, there will be more options. To tell you the truth, just to build a third rate small clan, I''m confident I can do it. Don''t worry about it. "


    "All right!"


    Xu Tianlang and Xu Qinyang thought about it, but the same thing happened. He nodded, but in his heart he vowed to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, and then he would go to the south to help Xu Ziyan.


    Between the words, the three people have come to the foot of a sword peak. They have recovered their appearance, and their body shape is longitudinal. The top of a sword peak is omitted.


    "Fourth elder martial brother!" As soon as he reached the top of a sword peak, Xu Ziyan called out.


    "Younger martial sister!" Emperor song Wanzhong looked at Xu Zi''s flue happily and said, "are you here to choose your disciples?"


    "Younger martial sister Xu, choose me. I''d like to go to the South with you!" A middle-aged friar raised his voice and called out. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept away. He was just a friar in Yuan infant period.


    "Choose me!"


    "Choose me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of noise, and all the students who signed up called to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan was a little agitated. He didn''t look at them any more and said to song Wanzhong directly:


    "fourth elder martial brother, I''ve decided to go to the south by myself. No friars will fight. Let''s go!"


    Then Xu Ziyan left yijianfeng and flew to ziyanfeng. It wasn''t long before Song Wan came back to ziyanfeng. Seeing Xu Ziyan, his face was full of embarrassment.


    "Younger martial sister..."


    "Fourth elder martial brother, you don''t have to say it. I''ve got a clear understanding of the reason. It has nothing to do with you." Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    Song Wanzhong is relieved to see that Xu Ziyan doesn''t look like he''s cheating. These days, he''s suffocating, but he has to bear his heart and try his best to choose some useful people for his younger martial sister. His hair is gray. Now he hears what Xu Ziyan says. In my heart, I put down my mind, but I asked anxiously:


    "how is the younger martial sister going to the south?"


    "I''ll go alone!"


    "Are you going alone?" Song Wanzhong said in surprise.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "fourth elder martial brother, don''t worry. I''m just going to build a third rate small clan."


    "To establish a third rate clan?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan said his idea with a smile. Song Wanzhong lowered his head and said: "little younger martial sister, no matter what you think in the end. There''s nothing wrong with the idea of setting up a third rate clan in the South first. We are not familiar with that place. The situation is very complicated. You''re a bit in the limelight this time. It''s the alliance of Shangyuan and the nine major branches that support you to go to the South and live in the family. Although most of them just support you and will not do anything for you, it is inevitable that all forces in the South will be hostile to you. Therefore, it is also a right choice to keep a low profile. I''m waiting for you to see that it''s not too late to expand your power. "


    Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "fourth elder martial brother, I really don''t have the intention to expand my power. I just want to set up a third rate small clan to make a fool of the past. "


    Song Wanzhong took a deep look at Xu Zi''s flue: "sometimes things don''t develop as expected!"


    The next day.


    Jian Wuxu knows Xu Ziyan''s decision. After thinking about Xu Ziyan''s temperament, he knows that this is Xu Ziyan''s real idea. He can''t help laughing bitterly. But things have come to this point. He told Xu Ziyan to return to yijianfeng if he couldn''t do anything in the south. Xu Ziyan nodded silently and looked at her with a sigh:


    "Ziyan, the master did a bad job in this matter. After listening to the advice of the patriarch, he felt that it was for your own good. But I forgot your temperament. Alas... "


    "Master..."


    "Forget it!" Sword without empty big hand a wave way: "all when you go to the south to play a circle!"


    After a pause, he said, "now that you have made a decision, master is going to leave and go out to feel. Waiting for master to get a breakthrough, I will go to the south to see you. "


    "Thank you, master!"


    Sword without empty left, Xu Ziyan ready to a person to the south to set up a school of things in canglan also spread. Even on behalf of the patriarch with also know, then sent Xu Ziyan called to ask.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t hide his thoughts, and told Yan fasui about it. Yan fasui''s face was also full of tears and laughter. After a long time, he said in a deep voice:


    "Ziyan, don''t worry. I''ll arrange some disciples for you."


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "Uncle Yan, do you want to force some disciples to follow me?"


    The language method with eyes a stare way: "this why not, I pour to see who dares to disobey my order."Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "Uncle Yan, are you helping me or hurting me?"


    "Well?" Yan FA Sui''s expression is a Leng, but he is not angry. He knows that Xu Ziyan is meticulous, so there must be his truth.


    "Uncle Yan, those people don''t want to take risks in the South with me. You have to force them to go. In this way, they have resentment in their hearts, not only will they not help me, but they will also hinder me. "


    Yan FA Sui stood and sat there, thinking for a long time, but his heart was even more bitter. He also complained about the patriarch Tu Yi Shui. What a good chief disciple! What do you think the patriarch is doing? Such a good seedling was brought to the south. Sometimes you regret it.


    In this way, in the next few days, Xu Ziyan got up and waited for the people from Shangyuan League and other eight sects to arrive at Ziyan peak, then went to the south. At the beginning, the Shangyuan League and the nine major sects all said that they would send one monk to help Xu Ziyan establish the clan. This kind of person doesn''t need to be useless, but it saves Xu Ziyan a lot of effort. Naturally, she won''t refuse.


    The south.


    The biggest immortal city is called Zhenyao city.


    This immortal city has a long history. Tens of millions of years ago, a great monk built it here. Although he did not rule the whole south, all kinds of forces in the South also wanted to give him face.


    Later, the great friar of heaven unexpectedly fell down during a trip. The situation in the South changed dramatically. All parties wanted to occupy the Zhenyao city and become the leader of the powerful city in the south.


    However, although the south is a land of dragons and snakes, and there are a lot of people with high accomplishments, there is no longer a great monk in the Tianzun period. In the end, a great monk in the later period of the Tianzun period led his family to dominate the others and became the leader of the Zhenyao city.


    However, it didn''t last long. When the demon clan launched a large-scale attack, it fell into the hands of the demon clan. So there was a big disturbance in the south. I don''t know what''s going on. All the great friars who ascended the position of the leader of the town demon city fell in various forms in a million years, and the town demon city did not know how many people were appointed as the leader. However, even so, there are still countless forces staring at the position of the Lord of Zhenyao city. Every monk thought that he would not be like the former city master.


    Zhenyao city has a large number of mineral resources and Yaoshan Yaogu, and has four halls of Dan Fu Qi array. If you can force the heroes to become the master of Zhenyao City, these mineral resources and Yaoshan Yaogu will naturally be controlled by the master of Xincheng. The fourth Hall of Danfu array in Zhenyao city also has its own tradition. They only serve for each city leader. If the city leader falls, they will take neutrality when all forces fight for the city leader. Until the new city leader is born, they will serve for the new city leader.


    Moreover, the strength of the fourth Hall of Dan Fu Qi array in the town demon city is very strong, and no other force dares to spare energy to deal with the four halls when fighting for the position of city leader. Therefore, the Lord of Zhenyao city has changed countless roles, but the fourth Hall of Dan Fu Qi array has always existed.


    Outside the Lord''s mansion of Zhenyao City, countless flying carriages formed a long line and stopped in front of the gate. Representatives of various forces in the South stood in front of the gate at this time.


    One of the most luxurious flying carriages came down. A middle-aged friar, who respected the later peak of cultivation, was called Ouyang swift. He was just the new leader of Zhenyao city. Today is the day when he announced that he became the leader of the demon town.


    He was welcomed into the city Lord''s Mansion by various forces willingly or unwillingly, sat on the seat of the city Lord''s mansion, and announced the birth of a new city Lord.


    After a warm speech, he gave a big banquet in the city Lord''s mansion.


    Ouyang was drinking wine with everyone while observing everyone''s look. Seeing that the three families who were most loyal to the former city leader now work hard to get close to him, Ouyang Xunmeng looks very close, but his heart is cold. This kind of happy scene, but do not know what, let him cold.


    He killed all the families of the former city leader. Suddenly, his heart was cold. He didn''t know if his family would be killed if he fell by accident. In front of these people who work hard to get close to themselves, will they turn over and become the most ruthless person to kill their family!


    He has many things to do now. The minerals belonging to Zhenyao city need to be checked, the warehouses of Zhenyao city need to break the ban, Yaoshan Yaogu need to be sorted out, and all kinds of shops need to be checked and replaced with their own people. The fourth Hall of Dan Fu Qi array needs to negotiate


    Therefore, although the banquet was warm, it ended quickly. When the guests retreated one by one, Ouyang''s quick face showed a smile, because he saw that the leader of the fourth Hall of Dan Fu Qi array took the initiative to stay.


    After seeing that all the people were gone, the four hall master of Dan Fu Qi array took out the account book and handed it to Ouyang swift and violent. Ouyang quickly used his divine sense to sweep it, and soon he could see the things in the account book clearly.


    The account book clearly lists the refined items of the fourth Hall of the Danfu array. Moreover, the fourth Hall of the Danfu array and the successive city leaders all divide the accounts by three or seven, the fourth hall keeps three, and the city leader takes seven. This rule is well known by all southern friars.


    Holding the account book of jade slips in his hand, Ouyang is eager to look up to the sky and roar. A kind of heroism of the world in his hand rises from his heart.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2111

    After a cordial talk with the fourth hall leader of Danfu instrument array, he personally sent the fourth hall leader out of the city master''s mansion. Ouyang quickly returned to his study with a smile.


    At this time, several of his confidants were waiting for him in his study. As soon as he saw Ouyang enter the study quickly, he stood up one after another, bowed to Ouyang and said:


    "meet the city Lord."


    Ouyang quickly sat down in his seat, then said in a voice: "everyone sit down!"


    Several people sat down quietly, and one of them, a thin old man, looked vicious.


    "Lord, let''s just drop the main hall of the fourth Hall of Dan Fu Qi array, and then hold the fourth hall forever."


    Ouyang quickly shook his head and said, "do you think we really have the strength to swallow the fourth Hall of Dan Fu Qi array? For tens of millions of years since ancient times, the Lord of Zhenyao city has been changing, but the fourth Hall of Danfu array has been handed down to this day, and they have been sharing 30% of the profits, so their strength can not be underestimated. What we see is the power on the surface of the four halls. Who knows if they still have hidden power? Even if we can defeat Si Tang in the end, I''m afraid that at that time, we will have little strength left and will be eliminated by other forces. "


    "Well Since they have such a deep foundation, why do they never fight for the position of city master? "


    "Alas..." Ouyang quickly sighed: "this is also their wisdom, no matter who is the leader of the city, we should respect them. And they don''t need to directly occupy the resources of Zhenyao City, because we will take the initiative to send them to refine the Dan Fu Qi array, and then they can naturally keep 30%


    "This I''m not reconciled


    "In the long run! But you must remember that you must not show any disrespect to the fourth Hall of Dan Fu Qi array. "


    "We understand!"


    Ouyang Xun pondered fiercely for a while: "the most important thing is that now my biggest enemy is not Dan Fu Qi array Si Tang."


    "Who is it?" A few henchmen''s eyes showed a fierce color: "but those forces who fought with us for the position of city master?"


    Ouyang shook his head quickly and said: "these people naturally need attention, but they are not our biggest enemies. Our biggest enemy is Xu Ziyan. "


    "Xu Ziyan?" Everyone was in a daze: "but that monk Xu Ziyan of canglan sect, who is coming to our South to establish a sect?"


    "Not bad!" Ouyang''s swift and violent eyebrows were filled with a faint worry.


    "What''s so terrible about her? It''s just an immortal


    "Of course she has nothing to fear." Ouyang said quickly: "but behind her are Shangyuan League and Jiuda gate. After all, she got the support of Shangyuan League and Jiuda sect when she came to the south to establish a sect. We can''t get into trouble with the Shangyuan League and the nine major departments. "


    "No, we killed her secretly. Even the Shangyuan League and the nine major departments have no way. It''s not that we in the South have never done anything like this before. "


    "It''s different this time!" Ouyang quickly shook his head again and said: "this time, Xu Ziyan got the collective attention of Shangyuan League and Jiuda gate. It''s best not to go that far. "


    "What shall we do?"


    "Look on coldly first! Look at how much noise Xu Ziyan is going to make here. If she has no ambition, we don''t have to be hostile to her. If her ambition is very big, just wipe her out. The South doesn''t need zongmen, and zongmen don''t want their influence to infiltrate. "


    "Yes, Lord!"


    "Well! I asked you to investigate whether there are canglan sect disciples in the south. How are you doing? "


    "To the city master, there are two kinds of canglan sect disciples in the south. One is the disciples who come to the south for training. These disciples often stay in the south for a short time, and they often enter the territory of the demon clan to kill the demon clan for training. When they achieve their goal, they will return to the eastern canglan sect.


    The other is the descendants who have separated from the disciples of canglan sect. Since ancient times, many monks of canglan sect have separated from the sect and set up a sect. But most of them ended up in failure. Some of these failed monks had the cheek to return to canglan sect, while others were shameless to meet canglan sect. He left the East for the west, the north and our South.


    Of course, at this point, they are not the monks of canglan sect, nor the patriarchs who founded the sect. They are just a monk.


    These people often end up very badly. Since a monk has been cultivating immortals all the way, he will have a lot of enemies. So. These monks are often killed by their enemies. Just fighting to protect their offspring. As time goes by, their enemies will forget their descendants. However, after generations of scattered cultivation, their accomplishments are not high enough to compare with their ancestors.


    But these people are very proud of themselves, and always regard themselves as the descendants of the great monks. He refused to join various forces in the South and lived a pure life of scattered cultivation. So their life is very hard, their cultivation is very low, and the number of them is less and less. Now there are about ten people left. ""Well!" The look on Ouyang Xun''s face is slightly loose: "take back the people who are watching them. Xu Ziyan must be coming soon. Let''s not take the initiative to have friction with her. Even if we deal with her secretly in the future, we should not let the Shangyuan League and the nine major departments get hold of her. "


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Tianfu villa.


    This is the headquarters of Tianfu company, one of the three largest companies in the Shangyuan Dynasty. It was as bright as day in the villa.


    Tianfu commercial bank didn''t participate in the fight for the leader of Zhenyao city just ended in the south, which almost became a rule. The three major commercial banks have never participated in the fight for the master of the southern town demon city. They don''t need it, they don''t need it.


    However, no matter which side of the power finally got the title of Zhenyao City, they all showed enough respect for the three major commercial banks. This is the strength. The three major commercial banks are entitled to such treatment.


    Therefore, for Ouyang''s rapid becoming the leader of Zhenyao City, Tianfu business did not show much enthusiasm. It was just Mu Dayong, the person in charge of the southern headquarters, who went to celebrate in person and returned to Tianfu villa.


    Today, the Tianfu business feast is mu Dayong married a concubine, at this time he is slightly drunk toward the bridal chamber. He didn''t use Yuanli to force out the spirit of wine. What he wanted was the slight intoxication.


    Along the way, his subordinates in the manor saluted and congratulated him one after another. There was a smile on his face and he nodded. In the past, he didn''t even bother to look at them, but today he was happy, really happy.


    Because the concubine he married today is different from before. This concubine was discovered by chance, and it turned out to be a very rare pure Yin body. Today, Mu Dayong is the peak of dizun''s early cultivation. As long as Mu Dayong slowly absorbs the Qi of nine Yin in this woman''s body, he has great hope to break through the barrier and achieve dizun''s middle cultivation in ten years.


    After he absorbed the pure Yin Qi in the woman''s body, the woman would become a mortal, and he would not worry about ten years.


    Mu Dayong was even more excited when he thought of the woman''s beautiful face and figure. He decided to have a good time before absorbing pure Yin Qi and live up to the wedding night.


    Energetic stride to the bridal chamber outside, hand open the door, eyes is a bright. A beautiful woman with a very soft temperament is sitting on the bed.


    The female temperament of pure Yin body is really different from that of ordinary people, that is, the gentle temperament naturally emanating from the body makes people feel pity.


    Mu Dayong stepped forward to remove the cover, a pair of sparkling eyes appeared in front of him, and the gentle sweet smile on his lips made Mu Dayong move. At this moment, Mu Dayong almost wanted to give up absorbing her pure Yin Qi.


    "Master!" The woman Yingying stood up and looked at Mu Dayong tenderly, but what she said surprised Mu Dayong''s heart, and her slightly drunk mood disappeared.


    "I know that I am a pure Yin body. I also know that the master wants to absorb my pure Yin body and make a breakthrough. After the master absorbs the pure Yin Qi in my body, I can''t live for ten years."


    Mu Dayong was stunned, but he had nothing to worry about. At this time, the woman in front of him has become a bird in his cage. If you want to escape, you can''t escape. It''s a big deal to use it yourself. It''s just that you lose the fun. So, he just looked at the gentle woman in front of him, trying to see what she would finally say.


    The woman said with a sad smile: "I think the master knows that the effect of your forced absorption of pure Yin Qi in my body is completely different from that of my active contribution to you."


    As soon as Mu Dayong''s face changed, he naturally understood the truth. That''s why he was fond of deceiving the woman in front of him to be his concubine in order not to let her resist and unconsciously absorb the pure Yin Qi in her body. Although this is not as good as her active dedication, it is also better than her constant resistance.


    Mu Dayong''s heart suddenly moved, because he had some reaction at this time. From the woman''s words in front of him, he seemed to hear a message that she was willing to take the initiative to dedicate the pure Yin Qi in her body to herself.


    Mu Dayong fell into a deep meditation. In front of her, this woman can sacrifice her pure Yin Qi to herself regardless of her life. Then she must have the reason why she has to do it. And the most important thing is that she must have the conditions, and the conditions are not low.


    But does Mu Dayong have a choice?


    If he can get the active dedication of the woman in front of him, his cultivation will not only be promoted to the middle of dizun, but also to the peak of dizun in ten years. How can he refuse this temptation?


    Let''s hear her terms first!


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2112

    Thanks to mableip (100), zhupozi (100), lengwuling (100), Xiexi 123 (100), puffy (100) for their reward!


    Mu Dayong looked at the woman in front of him and said nothing. Although he decided to compromise, he could not lose his momentum. This is a negotiation. It is likely to be a very difficult negotiation. If he could not take the initiative to speak, he would lose his momentum and be grasped by the other party.


    The woman said with a sad smile: "master, you don''t have to be nervous. I''m not going to embarrass you. "


    Naturally, Mu Dayong would not easily believe the woman opposite him. He just showed him with his eyes to continue.


    "The master found me that day and said he would marry me. I followed him without hesitation. Do you know why?"


    Mu Dayong just shook his head and said nothing.


    "Because I was on the run at that time. If I didn''t follow you, I would die."


    "On the run?" Mu Dayong finally opened his mouth, thinking in his eyes.


    "Yes! I''m the daughter of the owner of the LV family, LV Yao''er. "


    "Lu family? The Lu family who was quickly exterminated by Ouyang? "


    "Yes


    Mu Dayong''s face showed a bitter smile and said: "fairy Lu, now I''m just the peak of dizun in the early stage, while Ouyang is the peak of dizun in the late stage. I''m not his opponent. And this matter can''t rely on the power of Tianfu business. "


    "I know!" Lu Yao''er nodded her head and said, "so, I didn''t ask the master to take revenge for me immediately. I just hope that if the master''s cultivation surpasses Ouyang''s one day, he can take revenge for my family."


    "I promise!"


    Without hesitation, Mu Dayong nodded and agreed. This condition did not embarrass him. If his life cultivation is not as fast as Ouyang''s, he doesn''t have to take revenge for the LV family. If one day his cultivation surpasses Ouyang''s. It''s not dangerous to kill Ouyang. What else can''t be agreed to?


    All of a sudden, Mu Dayong was shocked. He thought that the Lord of Zhenyao city had never lived for a million years since ancient times. Now that Ouyang swift and violent had just taken the position of the Lord, LV Yaoer was willing to sacrifice her pure Yin Qi and asked herself to kill Ouyang swift and violent. Is it all Providence?


    Can you really surpass Ouyang''s rapid cultivation in a million years?


    You should know that Ouyang''s swift and violent cultivation is the peak of dizun''s later period. Even if Ouyang''s swift and violent cultivation has not been improved, he must be in the early days of Tianzun to surpass Ouyang''s swift and violent cultivation.


    And


    Ouyang quickly becomes the Lord of the town demon city, holding a lot of resources in his hand. Will his cultivation really stop? As long as he makes a little progress, even in the early days of Tianzun. Isn''t he going to be a great friar in the middle of heaven in a million years?


    So So Don''t you hope to be the first master of Tianfu business!


    The first master of Tianfu business!


    "That''s the first condition!"


    Hearing what Lu Yao''er said, Mu Dayong''s face sank and said coldly, "fairy Lu, don''t go too far. The conditions are endless. "


    Lu Yao''er said with a sad smile: "master, I have only two conditions. You don''t know when you can do the first condition. But this second condition must be seen when I am alive. And I have just said that I will not embarrass the master. "


    "You say it Mu Dayong calmed down. Looking at LV Yaoer.


    "I know Ouyang has a son and a daughter. Forget his daughter. I want you to kill his son. It''s a bit of revenge for our LV family. "


    Mu Dayong frowned slightly. It''s not difficult to kill Ouyang''s swift and violent son. Ouyang''s swift and violent son is called Ouyang Liuxian. Now it''s just the cultivation of the Immortal King. It''s just that Mu Dayong is afraid of leaving something behind when he kills Ouyang Liuxian. Or be what see, this will give oneself cause big trouble, that Ouyang swift and violent will carry on the crazy revenge to oneself.


    No matter how careful you are, it''s hard to avoid accidents. He even believes that man is the man who makes the plan, and heaven is the man who makes it.


    Looking at Mu Dayong, he frowned and thought there. Lu Yao''er said with a sad smile, "don''t you agree to this small condition?"


    Mu Dayong took a look at LV Yaoer and said, "it''s not that I don''t agree with LV Xianzi. If Ouyang knows about my killing Ouyang Liuxian, he will kill me for revenge. If I die, your first condition will not be fulfilled. "


    "Is Will you still reveal the news when you kill a fairy king as a great monk of dizunqi Lu Yao''er''s face was unbelievable, even with a trace of irony.


    Mu Dayong is a serious face, said: "nothing is sure to be perfect, maybe there will be accidents."


    "What do you want?" LV Yao''er''s face also cooled down.


    "Let me think about it!" Mu Dayong took a look at LV Yao''er and said, "I''m also trying to avenge your LV family. If Ouyang killed me first, your family''s revenge will not be avenged."Seeing that Mu Dayong spoke seriously, LV Yao''er seemed to be really trying to find a way. She nodded her head gently and stood opposite Mu Dayong, waiting quietly.


    "What do you think of that?" Mu Dayong looked up at LV Yaoer and said, "I will send someone to lead Ouyang Liuxian to a Jedi in the demon kingdom. I found that Jedi by accident, and I didn''t explore it deeply, because even I could feel that there was an atmosphere that made me worry. I think if Ouyang Liuxian is led there, it will be ten dead and no life. "


    "Are you not afraid to leave traces?"


    "No, I will send one of my confidants. He has been in secret all the time. No one knows that he is my man. After he has done this, I will immediately hide him, and there will be no such person in the world. "


    "What if something happened before he was successful?"


    "So plan well, and don''t worry. The reason why I trust him to do it is that he has offered sacrifices to my soul. I can kill him with one thought and destroy all his memories. So, even if he failed and was caught by Ouyang swift and violent, what Ouyang swift and violent got was only a corpse, and still a corpse without memory. It won''t expose me at all. "


    "Well, swear it!" Lu Yaoer looked at Mu Dayong and said.


    Mu Dayong didn''t hesitate. He immediately swore to heaven that these two conditions didn''t embarrass him, just as LV Yaoer said. So in his heart, he had decided to do it, so the oath was very smooth.


    Seeing that Mu Dayong had finished swearing, LV Yaoer closed her eyes, then raised her hand to wipe away a tear from the corner of her eye, stretched out her hands and said:


    "I take off my clothes for my master."


    Mu Dayong laughs and holds LV Yaoer in his arms. His big mouth covers LV Yaoer''s small mouth.


    When did LV Yao''er''s brain go blank? When she first experienced the taste, her whole body was tense. As Mu Dayong''s tongue reached into her small mouth and absorbed her fragrant tongue, her body became stiff and soft again.


    Mu Dayong holds LV Yaoer up, strides to the bed and puts LV Yaoer on the bed


    Mu Dayong received a wisp of pure Yin Qi with the active dedication of LV Yaoer. LV Yao''er is the body of pure Yin. The pure Yin Qi in her body is very rich. Mu Dayong did not dare to extract too much at once, for fear that he would not be able to refine. He got up and left the bridal chamber, and came to his own chamber of secrets.


    He didn''t take charge of LV Yao''er, because he knew that since LV Yao''er had offered herself, she would not run away, not to mention that she needed to avenge herself.


    Twelve hours later, Mu Dayong came out of the secret room, his face full of joy, he felt that his strength had increased by another point.


    Just as he wanted to call his confidant and tell him to contact Ouyang Liuxian, he saw one of his subordinates come in a hurry and bow to him and say:


    "elder mu, deputy clan leader Luo has come and is waiting for you in the hall."


    "Falling snow?"


    Mu Dayong was a little stunned. Then he left the man and flew towards the hall. He fell at the door of the hall and stepped in. He saw Luo Tianxue sitting on the throne looking at him.


    "See vice patriarch!" Mu Dayong saluted respectfully.


    "Ha ha ha Mr. mu, we haven''t seen each other for a long time! " "Come on, sit down. We''ll have a good chat today," she said


    Mu Dayong sat down on one side, with no words. He just looked at luotianxue. He knew that luotianxue would never come here for no reason. He must have some purpose.


    "Is it for Xu Ziyan?"


    When Xu Ziyan killed Luo Tianyu''s son and daughter, he also knew in detail, including the fact that Luo Tianyu sent people to assassinate Xu Ziyan. Now Xu Ziyan is about to come to the south to establish a sect. At this time, luotianxue suddenly comes. Its purpose is self-evident.


    Sure enough, after Luo Tianxue exchanged greetings with Mu Dayong, he mentioned Xu Ziyan.


    "Da Yong, you should have known that Xu Ziyan is coming to the south to establish a sect?"


    "Well, I know." Mu Dayong nodded.


    "I will die this time with the clan leader''s order. The clan leader told you not to fight Xu Ziyan in the south, and even to show kindness to Xu Ziyan in the south."


    "Well?" Luo Tianxue''s words were completely beyond Mu Dayong''s expectation. Originally, he thought Mu Dayong would ask him to deal with Xu Ziyan with all his strength, but in the end, he wanted to show his kindness to Xu Ziyan. Although this is superficial, it represents a meaning, that is, Tianfu business is very taboo about Xu Ziyan.


    How is that possible?


    Mu Dayong has some silly eyes. Xu Ziyan is just an Immortal Emperor. As for letting me, a great monk who respected the peak of the early days, release my kindness to her in person?


    The sky snow saw Mu Dayong''s look, then said with a bitter smile: "Dayong, that Xu Ziyan is not simple."


    "It''s not easy?" Mu Dayong is still confused looking at the snow.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2113

    Naturally, luotianxue is not well intentioned to say that her favorite sunset has already died in Xu Ziyan''s hands. What''s more, she is embarrassed to say that her alliance with the demons has also failed. He can only say vaguely:


    "anyway, Xu Ziyan''s strength is definitely not only in the later period of Xiandi, it''s no good to meet her."


    Speaking of this, Luo Tianxue sighed: "the details of the main gate are really different."


    "Late Xiandi?" Mu Dayong looks a Leng: "Xu Ziyan Immortal Emperor later?"


    "Yes "Luo Tianxue said bitterly:" he made a breakthrough in the ranking competition of Shangyuan League


    "You mean she broke through in battle?" Mu Dayong looked surprised.


    "Good! Xu Ziyan''s talent is amazing. If she continues to grow up, it may not take a thousand years, and her accomplishments will be on the outside. "


    "Well Why should we release goodwill to her? "


    "It''s just on the surface. Don''t let her doubt our Tianfu business. But you have to secretly stir up all forces in the south to be hostile to Xu Ziyan. You''d better kill Xu Ziyan in the south."


    Mu Dayong frowned a little and then said, "there''s no problem. The South has always been very resistant to the East and the north. They will be hostile to Xu Ziyan even if I don''t have to instigate them secretly. If you add another fire, at least she will be unable to move in the south, not to mention killing Xu Ziyan in the south. "


    "Good!" "What we want is this result," said Luo Tianxue. However, we must keep it secret, and we must do things that are provocative without being aware of them. "


    "I understand!" Mu Dayong nodded solemnly and said, "Deputy patriarch, what kind of clan do you think Xu Ziyan will establish when he comes to the south?"


    "What kind of clan would Xu Ziyan build when he came to the south?" In a small mountain village near the demon forest, eleven people are sitting on the stones at the head of the village. A young monk looks at a middle-aged monk and asks.


    There are only eleven families in this village, and seven of them are single young people. Only four families have families. They are not others, but the descendants of canglan sect monks who lived in the south.


    They have no face to return to canglan sect according to the ancestral precepts, so they have been living in the south. But their ancestors instilled that they were the descendants of canglan sect from generation to generation, which made them very proud from the bottom of their bones. Although in fact, they are not the people of canglan sect, even if they return to canglan sect, canglan sect may not be willing to let them enter canglan sect, which depends on their qualifications.


    However, they have always regarded themselves as the descendants of canglan sect and the descendants of Da Da sect. So they absolutely refused to join other forces, so they felt that they had lost canglan Zong''s face. Therefore, these descendants of canglan sect came to this remote valley to build a small village after they ran into each other in the south. To hunt down the demons. Then they sell it to shops for a living.


    Such a poor life naturally created that their cultivation would not be very high. Among the eleven people, the highest cultivation was only in the early days of Xiandi. The lowest is in the early days of the fairy king.


    There used to be forty eight households in this village. But in the process of hunting the demon clan, 37 families died, and now there are only 11 families left.


    A few days ago, when they went out to sell goods, they heard that Xu Ziyan of canglan sect was coming to the south to set up a sect. One by one, they got excited. They are not allowed to join other forces in the south. If they do that, it will be against their ancestral precepts. But there is no problem to join the clan established by Xu Ziyan!


    Originally a monk of canglan sect, Xu Ziyan came to the south to establish the sect. Although they were separated from canglan sect, they had no problem joining Xu Ziyan''s sect just like their ancestors. So today, these 11 people gathered at the head of the village to discuss this matter.


    The middle-aged friar heard the young friar ask. After a little thought, he said: "I heard that although Xu Ziyan was only the later cultivation of Xiandi, he won the first place in the ranking competition of Shangyuan League, and his fighting power was no less than that of renzun in the early stage. When our ancestors left the sect, they also had some followers. At the beginning of establishing the sect, they positioned it as a medium-sized sect.


    After all, it''s from canglan sect. If we set up a small sect at that time, it will make everyone laugh. It''s said that Xu Ziyan is very pleased by the leader of canglan sect. Compared with a large number of followers, I think Xu Ziyan will at least build a medium-sized sect. "


    Hearing this, the young monk showed a trace of worry on his face and said, "in this way, Xu Ziyan has a large number of followers. Can he still look up to us? Will they take us in? "


    "Yes The middle-aged monk nodded his head and said: "we all have the keepsake of our ancestors in our hands, which can prove that we are the descendants of canglan sect. We are a family. Xu Ziyan will not refuse us."


    Having said that, he looked around at the people: "we''ll wait for Xu Ziyan to come, and then immediately go to her."


    Canglan sect.


    Ziyan peak.


    On this day, Xu Ziyan was practicing and accumulating Yuanli, expecting to reach the critical point of breaking through the period of human respect one day earlier. However, the fourth elder martial brother came to tell him that the monks sent by Shangyuan League and other eight sects to help Xu Ziyan establish a sect in the South had come to the mountain gate to meet him.Before that, Yanfa also asked Xu Ziyan what she needed. Zongmen also prepared for her. As a matter of fact, Yanfa Sui also knows that this is what Xu Ziyan asked many times. Xu Ziyan is proficient in Dan Fu array. Yanfa Sui really doesn''t know what canglan sect can give Xu Ziyan.


    Sure enough, Xu Ziyan thought for a long time, and finally shook his head. Yan fasui''s face was a little embarrassed. As a big sect, he didn''t have anything to give to his disciples. It really made him feel ashamed. Finally, after thinking about it, he suddenly remembered that Xu Ziyan had a hobby of collecting treasures of various properties. Then he thought that there was a wind crystal in zongmen, which was handed down by canglan''s predecessors. It contained rich wind properties. So he gave this wind crystal to Xu Ziyan, which made Xu Ziyan overjoyed.


    In this way, Yanfa Suicai looks better, and tells Langyue that Shangyuan League and other eight sects all send their disciples to follow Xu Ziyan to the south, and let Langyue also follow Xu Ziyan to the south, as the representative of canglan sect.


    When Xu Ziyan and Song Wan come to yijianfeng again, they see the elder master Lang Yue waiting for them. After a greeting, they think of canglanzong Mountain Gate and fly away.


    Before we got to the mountain gate, we saw nine people standing outside the mountain gate. They were the disciples of Shangyuan League and badazongmen. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept over the nine people, his brows were slightly wrinkled. Among the nine people, there was not even a peak in the early stage of human respect. All of them were in the early stage of human respect.


    In the early days of the Shangyuan league''s personal Zun sect, it was easy to understand. After all, he killed Shi Zhongyu''s only disciple dubu. In this way, he also sent a great monk to Zun period, and I''m afraid he still got the order of the twelve day Zun. Shenji sect and Xingyu sect had a bad relationship with canglan sect, but how could Danfu Qizhen, Luo Tianzong and Tianxiang sect just send one person to respect the early stage, not even one person to respect the peak monk in the early stage?


    Where does Xu Ziyan know that the twelve heavenly masters and the nine great masters are anxious to return to the heavenly gate? That''s what they are most concerned about. If they can open the heavenly gate one day earlier and get the treasure of the immortal master in it, maybe they will be able to become a great monk who lives with the heaven like the immortal master. Where else can they care. So, just by sending a message, the jade slips hastily gave two orders and returned to the gate of heaven.


    In addition to canglan sect''s knowledge of Xu Ziyan, several Qi sect knew more about Xu Ziyan. After all, when Jin endless was controlled by Kuitun, Xu Ziyan once cooperated with Qi sect''s tianzunqi great friar to capture Jin endless and heal Jin endless. Other sects knew little about Xu Ziyan, only limited to Xu Ziyan''s winning the title of King level disciple in the first nine sects ceremony, and a few people knew Xu Ziyan''s performance in thunder immortal Fu. Moreover, none of them went to Shangyuan League to watch the ranking competition.


    Therefore, even like the four schools of Dan Fu Qi array, Luo Tianzong and Tian Xiang Zong, they didn''t pay much attention to Xu Ziyan. It''s just a disciple of the Xiandi period. To respect the early great monk is to give Xu Ziyan face. In particular, the friars of the fourth sect of Dan Fu weapon array were even more arrogant. Although they are only the great friars in the early period of human respect, they are different from the great friars in other sects. They are the great friars in the early period of human respect who have mastered the four abilities of Dan Fu array.


    Can this be the same as ordinary people respect the early great friars?


    Not to mention that ordinary people respect the early great friars, even the great friars of Tianzun period have to be polite when they see them, because they have reached nine grades in their respective fields. This is the closest to the top in the whole Shangyuan continent.


    Among the nine people, only the early great friar of the Shangyuan League has seen Xu Ziyan''s horror of the battle against the setting sun in the ranking competition. He knows that Xu Ziyan''s performance is just the peak of the late Immortal Emperor


    All of a sudden, his eyes were shrinking, and there were waves in his heart. At the beginning of the ranking competition, Xu Ziyan just broke through Xiandi''s later stage. How long has it been? She She turned out to be the peak of Xiandi''s later life


    Doesn''t that mean she''s stronger?


    I took a deep breath and sighed in my heart that there was such a monster in this world. Knowing that he is not Xu Ziyan''s opponent now, I can''t help shaking my head slightly when I see the arrogant look of eight people around. He regained his look again, and with a kind smile on his face, he met Xu Zi''s flue:


    "Xu Daoyou, long time no see, everything is OK?"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2114

    Many thanks to JieXi (200), lengwuling (100), mableip (100), Qingfeng Duanxian (100), and Shuyou 14040801310959 (100)!


    Xu Ziyan''s expression is a Leng. She naturally knows the monk opposite. She has been in Shangyuan League for ten years. How can she not know the person in front of her?


    But at the banquet before leaving Shangyuan League, although the other side was very polite to themselves, they were not so polite. However, Xu Ziyan soon regained his peace, and with a kind smile on his face, he went forward and said:


    "welcome to Shan Daoyou, Ziyan welcome to come late, hope to atone."


    Shan xingshuo walks to Xu Ziyan with a smile, and looks behind Xu Ziyan. Seeing that there are only Lang Yue and song Wanzhong behind Xu Ziyan, he is not happy. Even if their identity is not enough, canglan Sect on behalf of the Lord personally meet, you a Jianfeng peak master, Xu Ziyan''s master, sword void also should come out to meet?


    His eyes fell on Xu Ziyan again, and he said in his heart: "forget it, that sword Wuxu has always been stubborn and disobeys the rules. There''s no need to heat Xu Ziyan up for this. He should give Xu Ziyan a face and make a good relationship."


    So Shan xingshuo smiles and greets Lang Yue and Song Wan again, with no displeasure on his face. But just because he can look calm doesn''t mean other people can be calm. The two great friars of Luo Tianzong and Tianxiang Zong are nothing more than that. On the one hand, these two sects have always been better than canglan sect and have a long history. On the other hand, the strength of these two sects is also at the bottom of the nine sects. Naturally, they don''t have so much pride. In their opinion, Langyue, as the peak of dizun''s early stage, can come out to meet them. That''s enough.


    However, in the early days of renzun, the great friars were not happy. Shenji sect and Xingyu sect have always been the first and second strength of the nine sects, and they have always been used to arrogance. Even when we meet the great friars of Di Zun period in other sects, we have a light look on our face. Only when we meet the great friars of Tian Zun period will we become regular. Because there are Shenji sect and Xingyu sect standing behind them, they have the arrogance.


    However, they are even more arrogant than the Dan Fu Qi array four. When Xu Ziyan went to the alchemy meeting of Tiandan company, he saw the arrogance of the alchemist. What''s more, the four in front of us are not the characters of Tiandan business, but the disciples who came from the orthodox family.


    In front of them, the four great friars of Zun period could keep their pride even if they saw the great friars of Tianzun period. This is not only because of the large gate like Dan Fu Qi array standing behind them, but also because they were immersed in the pride of their bones.


    In their hearts. The great friars of Tianzun period are not so great. They have not seen the great friars of Tianzun period carefully and lowly in order to refine the Dan Fu array.


    Therefore, Shenji sect and Xingyu sect just expressed their displeasure on their faces, but they didn''t say anything. However, the four great friars of Danfu weapon array were not happy. It''s very uncomfortable. It''s extremely uncomfortable.


    Although the man of the Qizong respected the great friar, he was extremely upset. But I heard something about Xu Ziyan''s work in Qizong. Although the senior management of Qizong has kept it a secret, there are still some rumors. So although he was extremely upset, he still had to endure.


    Like him, the man of danzong, the great monk Zunji, endured. After all, Xu Ziyan once lived in danzong, and he also heard some rumors.


    However, Xu Ziyan has never been to Fuzong and Zhenzong!


    So these two people who didn''t know Xu Ziyan very well couldn''t help respecting the great friar. The man of Fuzong, Zunqi great friar, was very obviously unhappy. He said to Xu Ziyan faintly for fear that others would not see his unhappiness;


    "where''s master Jianfeng? Why don''t you see Master Jianfeng? "


    He said such a sentence with this expression, and the atmosphere at the Mountain Gate suddenly cooled down.


    Lang Yue''s body shape is about to rush over and slap him with a big mouth. What kind of person is sword Wuxu in the heart of one of their Jianfeng disciples? That''s their father. How can you resist others'' gossiping about your father?


    When you were alone, did you want our master to come out to meet you?


    I Pooh!


    However, song Wanzhong, who knows him very well, stealthily grabs his wrist, and then makes a look at Xu Ziyan''s back, which means that if there is a younger martial sister here, she will deal with it.


    Langyue''s body stopped, and her face was not angry. As a matter of fact, he was very puzzled. Did Xu Ziyan need the help of the four monks of the Dan Fu instrument array for his achievements?


    Where does he know what Xu Ziyan thinks?


    What Xu Ziyan thinks in her heart is, why don''t you use someone to help? Don''t waste time, save time, you can do something else. Anyway, I just want to build a third rate small clan in the south, so I don''t have to do it myself. Therefore, hearing the other party''s questioning tone, Xu Ziyan''s face sank down, but his tone was as calm as possible"What do you call this Taoist priest?"


    "Hum!" Friar Fu Zong first gave a cold snort, and then said haughtily, "Fu Zong, don''t do nothing. This time I''m here to help you Xu Ziyan go to the south to build a sect. I''ll be responsible for all the runes in the sect you built. Don''t worry, as long as you have any requirements, you can put forward them with me, and I will arrange them for you. "


    Xu Ziyan''s face shows a smile. Of course, he won''t turn over with Mo Wuwei because of his irrationality. Wouldn''t that make Mo Wuwei leave?


    Where is such a good thing?


    The more so he was, the more Xu Ziyan wanted him to go to the south to work for himself. Why not use such labor? And you don''t have to be ungrateful when you run out of it. So, Xu Ziyan said faintly:


    "Oh, it''s Taoist mo. next time I go to Fu Zong to get together with Taoist Hua gu Ren, I will thank Taoist Mo again."


    Xu Ziyan didn''t mention Huayu, which was a little too scary. Besides, I am a disciple. Hua Yu is the master of Fu zongzong. Even if he says that he has a deep relationship with Hua Yu, he has to believe it.


    Mo Wuwei saw Xu Ziyan put forward Hua guren, his face was slightly changed, but he was a little embarrassed in front of the crowd, so he calmly said:


    "now that you have come out, we don''t have to go to Jianfeng. I think if there is nothing wrong, let''s start right now and set up your clan as soon as possible. We can go back to our respective clans. "


    The meaning of Mo Wuwei''s words is very clear, that is, since you are the main sword of Jianfeng and Wuxu doesn''t come out to meet us, we won''t go.


    Xu Ziyan is not angry with the free laborer and looks at the other eight people. Looking at the eight people''s looks, it seems that they didn''t mean to enter yijianfeng. Xu Ziyan is also a simple man. This Cang LAN Zong always wants to leave, when to leave is not important. So just nod. Turn around and say to Song Wan:


    "fourth elder martial brother. Elder martial brother and I are leaving now! "


    "Younger martial sister..."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and called Jin Wudi to song Wanzhong in his divine sense, saying:


    "fourth elder martial brother, although I''m going to the south to establish a clan, I can come back at any time. Fourth elder martial brother can also go to the south to see his younger martial sister at any time. If you leave early, you can go. If you go late, you can go with everything. "


    It''s not only song Wanzhong and Lang Yue, who are still sullen and angry, but also Shan xingshuo and the friars of the eight sects, whose faces change slightly. What Xu Ziyan said already coincides with the way of heaven. Let them look at Xu Ziyan''s eyes had a little change. But the thought of Xu Ziyan going to the southern demon territory to establish a clan, he sighed in his heart and felt sorry for Xu Ziyan. Their hearts are very clear, that place is not said to be the demon clan, even the Terran is very resistant to the sect disciples, maybe Xu Ziyan will fall in the south.


    And at this time, a golden figure fell in the mountain gate, and then strode to Xu Ziyan''s back, also speechless, just standing there quietly.


    Jin Wudi came out of the mountain gate, and Shan xingshuo and the friars of the eight sects changed slightly. Although they couldn''t see Jin Wudi''s real body because of their low cultivation, the evil spirit from Jin Wudi made them cautious.


    "What a powerful demon..."


    Single star Shuo heart a burst of horror, in the yuan League did not see in Xu Ziyan''s side has such a powerful demon! How long has this passed? There is such a powerful demon around her. What is the relationship between her and this demon?


    The nine people on the other side knew very well that since they couldn''t see through the cultivation of the big demon on the other side, the cultivation of the big demon exceeded themselves. And even if this big demon is the peak of the later period of human respect, as long as it is still within the scope of human respect, they can feel each other''s cultivation vaguely. However, at this time, there was no induction at all, which proved that the opposite big demon''s cultivation was the worst in the early days of dizun.


    "Xu Daoyou..." Shan xingshuo swallowed a dry mouth: "who is this?"


    "I just received the demon pet, he said that his strength is not bad!"


    Xu Ziyan didn''t want to hide Jin Wudi''s identity as a demon at all. If Xu Ziyan wanted to hide it, he could easily make a talisman to hide the breath of Jin Wudi''s demon clan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Shan xingshuo almost didn''t choke on Xu Ziyan, the demon pet he just received? Is it up to you, a disciple of Xiandi period, to receive a demon pet of dizun period?


    Shan xingshuo is not an idiot. He naturally knows what the most basic condition is for a demon pet.


    It''s not about your accomplishments, it''s about the strength of your spirit.


    Your cultivation is not high. You can have the elder of the school to help you catch the monster. But if your spirit strength is not as high as the monster, you can''t control the monster at all. On the contrary, it will cause the monster to bite back. Xu Ziyan is just an Immortal Emperor''s cultivation. Can her spirit strength be so much higher than her noumenon''s cultivation that she can''t reach the earth respect stage.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2115

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200), mableip (100) and Longxing (100)!


    Shan xingshuo is a little angry, which is absolutely impossible. It''s true that the realm of Yuanshen is higher than cultivation, but it''s so much higher than cultivation that I''ve never seen before. Therefore, Shan xingshuo immediately denied this idea.


    You heard him say he''s good?


    Nima! His strength is much higher than you, OK? Even if you don''t want to tell us the secret, please make up a similar lie, OK?


    So perfunctory, isn''t it bullying?


    However, Xu Ziyan didn''t need to explain to him. He didn''t pay any attention to him anymore. He turned to say goodbye to Song Wan again. After saying goodbye, he turned around and swept his eyes over the crowd:


    "how can we go?"


    The nine people on the other side looked at each other, and finally Mo Wuwei said, "fly or take the fairy boat. Of course, if you don''t have Xianzhou, there is also senior brother Gao of Qizong, who will naturally let you see high-quality Xianzhou. "


    Xu Ziyan looks at the elder martial brother Gao of Qizong, who is not so reckless as Mo Wuwei. After all, Xu Ziyan had been in Qizong for a period of time. Even if he had nothing to do with the Lord Jinwu, he knew the relationship between Xu Ziyan and Jinge. So he said with a smile:


    "if younger martial sister Xu doesn''t have Xianzhou, elder brother Yu has a good walking tool."


    Xu Ziyan held the principle of saving what he could, and he didn''t want to be too high-profile when he went to the south this time, so he immediately nodded and said:


    "then take elder martial brother Gao''s Fairy boat!"


    Mo Wuwei''s face showed a trace of contempt, but the corner of Langyue''s mouth swept out a trace of irony. But he knows that Xu Ziyan has a cloud baby, which is a cloud baby with a spirit. In this world, he has never seen an immortal boat with a spirit. But when he saw Xu Ziyan, he was very low-key. And he said nothing. Follow Xu Ziyan into Gao Shangde''s Fairy boat.


    This is a nine grade immortal boat. At this time, we are sitting in the hall of the immortal boat, listening to Shan xingshuo explaining the terrain of the south for Xu Ziyan. In front of them floated a picture scroll. Shan xingshuo was sliding on the picture scroll with his fingers while explaining.


    On that scroll is the topographic map of the south, but it is not complete. It only has the landform of the place where the Terrans live and a very small part of the terrain of the demon territory.


    In the vast territory of the south, the Terran occupied only one fifth of the territory. This time, the Shangyuan League was extremely well prepared, not only for the topography, but also for various forces in the south. The general strength of each force and the scope of their business are explored more clearly.


    After explaining everything he knew, Shan xingshuo stopped talking. After that is Xu Ziyan''s choice. He also wants to know where Xu Ziyan will choose zongmen?


    At this time, Chu Ge and Xu Ziyan frowned and thought about it. Besides, other people were also thinking about what they would choose if they came to the south to establish a sect?


    Famous mountains and rivers?


    It can''t be. Those famous mountains and rivers have long been occupied by various forces in the south. Not to mention that those forces in the South who occupy famous mountains and rivers will not give up the place to Xu Ziyan at all, even if they spend a lot of money to buy it, they will not sell it.


    This is not because of the southern friars'' resistance to the sect. It''s the land of Falu''s wealth, which is the last of the four treasures of Xiuxian, but it''s also very important. No matter which force is responsible for this kind of stupid land sale.


    If someone takes Xianjing to buy the land of the nine main gate. Will the nine sects be sold?


    Not only will it not sell. I''m afraid they will think that the other party is humiliating them again and will directly kill the land buyer.


    Since the famous mountains and rivers do not need to think about, where on earth to establish the clan?


    Everyone''s mind is different, but everyone''s mind is in accordance with the specifications of the medium-sized sect to think, and slowly have their own place.


    However, they did not know that Xu Ziyan just wanted to build a third rate small clan. If they know that Xu Ziyan is just trying to build a third rate small clan, they will directly drown Xu Ziyan with spitting.


    You want us to help you build a third rate clan?


    Why don''t you just build three or two thatched cottages anywhere?


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also thought that although she just wanted to build a third rate small clan, she didn''t just want to find a place. Because she needs to practice there. So for the environment, xianyuanli doesn''t want to lower her requirements.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan thought of something. She didn''t know what it would take to build a third rate clan. In front of the public, she would not say that she only wanted to build a third rate small clan. She knew that as long as she said this, the friars from all the sects would make a fool of her and leave when they helped her establish the sect.


    This is not going to work!


    Although it''s free labor, they have to show all their abilities.


    When he opened his eyes and saw that all the people were looking at her, he couldn''t help but smile awkwardly"Brothers and sisters, I''ve been in Shangyuan for a short time, and I''ve been practicing all the time, and I don''t understand many things. I would also like to ask you how to divide the clan level! "


    All the friars turned a white eye at Xu Ziyan, even Langyue was no exception. Even this most basic thing did not understand, ran out to establish the clan?


    Langyue''s face couldn''t hang. She coughed softly and said, "little younger martial sister, let elder brother explain it to you."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother!" Xu Ziyan said in a hurry. He was worried that senior brother would forget that he only wanted to build a small third class clan, but only introduced a medium-sized clan. He added: "senior brother, please tell me all the grades, including Including... "


    Lang Yue can''t help but roll a white eye again, hastily open mouth to explain, for fear that Xu Ziyan''s mouth say what third rate small clan door, really can''t afford to lose that person.


    "This clan can be divided into three levels from the big aspect, namely small clan, medium clan and large clan. This younger martial sister should know? "


    "I know!" Xu Ziyan nodded quickly.


    "From the small side, each big level is divided into three small levels, namely third rate, second rate and first rate."


    That''s all. After a look at Xu Ziyan, his eyes were full of helplessness: "I''ll explain it to you from low to high from the third rate sect. Anyway, you are going to be the leader of the sect. You should have a comprehensive understanding."


    "Yes, thank you, elder martial brother!"


    "The division of hierarchy mainly depends on the number of monks in the sect. The necessary conditions for the establishment of a third rate small sect must be five people. If there are less than five people, they will not be recognized as sect members. "


    "Only five people!" Xu Ziyan was relieved and muttered softly.


    Long month mercilessly white Xu Ziyan one eye, that meaning is clear: five people how? Do you have it now?


    Xu Ziyan withered immediately. Toward Lang Yue, he said with a flattering smile: "elder martial brother, go on, go on."


    Lang Yue looked at Xu Ziyan angrily and funny, and then said, "if you want to become a second rate small clan, you must increase the number of monks in the clan to 50. And a first-class small clan must have 100 monks.


    Next, let''s talk about the medium-sized clan. There must be a thousand monks in the third class and a thousand monks in the second class. You need 5000 monks. The first-class medium-sized clan must have 10000 monks.


    The requirements of large-scale religious sects are higher. The third class large-scale religious sects must have 100000 monks, the second class large-scale religious sects must have 200000 monks, and the first-class large-scale religious sects must have 500000 monks.


    However, there are only nine major sects in Shangyuan, and these nine major sects are first-class. Because the number of monks in any of the nine sects exceeds 500000. "


    After hearing this, Xu Ziyan was confused and asked, "elder martial brother, for tens of millions of years. Is there no first-class medium-sized clan promoted to a large clan? "


    All the people in the fairy boat were silent, and no one spoke. Xu Ziyan looked at the silent monk, his eyes became more low and confused, and he couldn''t help looking at the elder martial brother.


    "Alas..." Langyue sighed and said: "little younger martial sister, since you are going out to establish a sect, you should pay attention to some things.


    The number of monks only allowed Shangyuan mainland to recognize what level of clan qualifications you had, but whether the clan you established can survive or not depends on the strength of the clan.


    Many sects are qualified enough, but they are eliminated by other sects or forces. The medium-sized clan is just that. Even the third rate clan has a thousand monks. If it can develop to a clan with a thousand monks, its strength will not be too weak. As long as the sect leader doesn''t be too arrogant and makes alliance with other sects, he will not be destroyed.


    But it''s very difficult for a small clan to survive, especially a third rate clan. "


    Lang Yue once again looked at Xu Zi''s flue: "there are only five people in a third rate sect. Let alone other sects who want to destroy it, even if a family wants to destroy it, it''s just a backhand. It''s very easy. Even if a shop wants to destroy a third rate small clan, it is very easy, and there is a great chance that the third rate small clan will be destroyed. Every year, thousands of third rate small clan will be destroyed. Of course, thousands of third rate small clan will be established every year.


    Younger martial sister, do you know who destroyed those third rate small clans? "


    "By whom?"


    "Sanxian!" Lang Yue said in a voice: "a third rate sect is too weak. Usually the leader''s cultivation is not high. So a few scattered immortals tangled together and destroyed a third rate small clan. "


    "Why do they want to destroy their families?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    "For resources!" Lang Yue said faintly: "the cultivation of Sanxian is based on this. Usually, several Sanxian are intertwined together to destroy a third rate small sect and divide up the cultivation resources of that third rate small sect. Even a stronger Sanxian will destroy a third rate small sect and swallow the cultivation resources alone."Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2116

    Congratulations on mableip becoming the best leader!


    Lang Yue looked at it and sighed: "anyway, the third rate sect is very weak. It''s a monk who wants to take it as the target of resource search. If it''s destroyed, it will be destroyed. Almost every third rate clan lives a life of fear and fear every day, expecting to upgrade the clan to a second rate clan. "


    Speaking of this, Langyue stares at Xu Ziyan intentionally. Now, do you want to build a third rate small clan?


    Xu Ziyan naturally understood the meaning of elder martial brother''s glance and sat there smiling. But in the end, she still wants to establish a third rate small clan for no other reason.


    "That..." Xu Ziyan looked at Lang Yue and said, "for example, what are the restrictions on recruiting disciples by establishing a third rate sect?"


    Langyue stares at Xu Ziyan helplessly. From Xu Ziyan''s words, he naturally recognizes that his younger martial sister still only wants to build a third rate clan. He said weakly:


    "as long as he is a disciple of the gas refining period."


    "Oh Xu Ziyan felt relieved and said in her heart, "although Southern monks are very resistant to the sect, not everyone is resistant to it. I think it''s just those big forces who are afraid of the clan coming to compete with them for resources that are so hostile to the clan. But those general accomplishments may not contradict the sect''s disciples. I just want to recruit more than four disciples in the Qi refining period. It should be very easy. "


    Wuthering mountains have thousands of peaks, which are located in the forefront of the border between the southern Terran territory and the demon territory. They are part of the Terran territory. If we talk about the strength of the yuan force, it is neither the strongest nor the weakest part of the yuan force. It''s also a medium level. According to the truth, such a place should have been occupied by the big forces in the south for a long time, but just because it is too close to the territory of the demon clan, if it is occupied here, it will undoubtedly become the first barrier for the Terran to resist the demon clan, and it will often be attacked by the demon clan.


    In the past, there were various forces here who wanted to establish forces, but they were all killed by the demon clan. As a demon clan, naturally, we don''t want the Terran to build up their power here and become a bridgehead to resist and attack the demon clan. So, if some Terrans want to build power here, the demons will attack. Kill them all.


    The demon clan once wanted to capture here, occupy here, and build a bridgehead to resist and attack the Terran, but the Terran is not a fool. How can they agree?


    So all the demons established their power here. The southerners must also join forces to kill all the demons who occupy here.


    This fight has lasted for thousands of years. In the end, the Terrans and Demons gave up here. It''s a tacit understanding that no one builds power here, and it becomes a blank area between the Terran and the demon clan.


    As time goes on, it has gradually become a settlement of poor friars without influence and background, and a large number of pursued friars are hidden here. And slowly, some demons began to settle down and practice here, making it a place where people and Demons mingled. At the same time, it also became a place for the Terran and demon to exchange resources.


    But, whether it''s a Terran or a demon. No friar wants to build a huge force here. Because they all know that once they do this, it will lead to the conquest of the Terran or demon clan, and it is inevitable that they will be killed.


    However, it doesn''t mean that we can''t build some small forces if we don''t build big forces. Therefore, Wuthering mountains has become the most chaotic place in the southern mainland. The poor monks who live here are the most. Almost every day there are monks dying. Every day there are crimes such as rape, robbery and so on In a chaotic place, only evil people can survive.


    Lei Ming is such a villain. He used to be an immortal. He lives by hunting monsters and digging for minerals and herbs. He was an honest monk, but when he was just in the foundation period, he was robbed for the first time. Fortunately, his accomplishments were not high. Although he was robbed and beaten to death, he finally escaped.


    When he hid and healed, an idea came into his mind. If others can rob themselves, why can''t they rob others?


    Lei Ming is a cautious man, but also a very smart man. He is not reckless to rob, but to carefully observe, and then make a detailed plan to start robbing.


    After experiencing the first successful robbery, Lei Ming felt the benefits and was out of control. Since then, he embarked on the road of robbery. His hands were covered with monks'' blood donation, and he did not know how many people he had killed.


    A wise man naturally has a wise man''s idea. He knows that it is impossible to rob for a lifetime. If he often walks by the sea, he will be killed one day.


    Therefore, when he became a fairy king in the early days, he decided not to rob, but to go into business. At this time, he had gathered a group of subordinates. After discussing with his subordinates, they came to Wuthering mountains.Leiming knows very well that with his own strength and the power of his subordinates, he wants to compete for the market with those forces who have been established for many years. That is to seek death. Only a blank place like Wuthering mountains is the best soil for the survival of these villains.


    Moreover, he has already figured out what business to do in the Wuthering mountains. He will definitely not do the hunting of demon tribe. Don''t say it''s very dangerous. Once it causes the big demon''s anger, he doesn''t know how to die.


    He won''t dig herbs for a living. It''s too bitter, and are herbs so easy to find? How much can you get in a day? I''m afraid I don''t have enough resources to cultivate myself. What can I do to support my subordinates?


    Without his men, he is a tiger who has lost his claws and teeth. Sooner or later, he has to be killed.


    So, in the end, he decided to look for veins in the Wuthering mountains. No matter what vein it is, if only one vein is found, it will be enough for him and his subordinates to exchange resources for hundreds of years of cultivation.


    From that moment on, leiming has become a miner, and its strength and influence are constantly expanding in the Wuthering mountains. Now it has become one of several forces in Wuthering mountains.


    Especially in recent days, thunder is very happy. This is because his men found a vein. This vein is extraordinary. It''s actually a Xianjing vein.


    It was a medium-sized Valley, where there lived some poor people in the eyes of thunder, forming a village. After learning the news, Lei Ming and one of his prospecting experts secretly explored it in detail to determine whether there was Xianjing ore there. Of course, we have to go secretly. If we are known by other forces before we occupy there, we will be in trouble.


    However, he was overjoyed by the result of the secret exploration. The Xianjing ore is at the end of the village, and there is a scale free iron vein at the head of the village. This scale-free iron vein is the most basic ore for making immortal utensils. Almost all immortal utensils need some scale-free iron ore. only the immortal utensils above grade eight can use higher grade ore instead of scale-free iron. Therefore, scale free iron is the most used ore.


    This made Lei Ming go back to his old nest with a smile. He left the prospecting expert there. On the one hand, he continued to explore whether there were other veins. On the other hand, he helped himself to watch there. Once something happened, he immediately informed himself. However, he rushed back to his hometown and began to recruit his own men to occupy the village.


    It''s really a good thing. Just half an hour after he returned to his old nest, a guest came from outside his old nest. However, Ouyang''s swift men, who had just won the title of the leader of the town demon city, welcomed each other into the cave. They talked about each other and let leiming laugh after each other left.


    The original Ouyang swift and violent in captured the town demon city Lord, want to build a strong immortal army, this needs a lot of scale free iron to refine immortal. Ouyang sent people to leiming to provide some scale free iron ore.


    In fact, no scale iron sold to Ouyang swift and violent can not earn much Xianjing, mainly through this matter and Ouyang quick pull on the relationship, so he can also slowly develop business to town demon city. In that case, his development will be limitless.


    Therefore, after he sent off Ouyang''s swift and violent subordinates, he immediately began to summon his subordinates. This is not an easy thing. Most of his men are scattered in the mines under his control. He needs to transfer people from each mine, and also transfer the mining slaves.


    However, no matter how difficult things are, thunder is always happy and happy. This discovery is not only able to get a large number of Xianjing through the Xianjing vein, but also can establish a relationship with Ouyang. If you think about it, thunder will be happy.


    As for the small village on the vein, he didn''t worry at all. He was just a few poor families. Although when he went to explore the vein secretly, he found that there was a late Immortal Emperor in the village, and there was nothing to worry about.


    Although he is also a late Immortal Emperor, he has several late immortal emperors under his command. He doesn''t believe that we can''t kill a late Immortal Emperor?


    He had thought about it for a long time. When the immortal emperors arrived, he took them to the village immediately to kill all the people in the village. And then take over there.


    While he was sitting in the cave calculating, some of his subordinates had arrived one after another. With a smile on his face, Lei Ming told his subordinates what he had found. These subordinates were all his confidants and old companions who had broken through with him in his robbery career. After hearing the thunder, these people were excited and bustled up one by one.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2117

    Thank you very much for the reward of tuyishui (588), lengwuling (100), mableip (100), Yiye Xiaozhou (100) and shannee (100)!


    "Boss, what are we waiting for? Go there and occupy it


    "Yes, boss, don''t let other forces take over first."


    Lei Ming said with a smile, "wait a little longer. It''s estimated that other brothers will arrive in a while. Then we''ll go to Tu village and occupy it."


    Sure enough, there is not an hour, and some immortal emperors and immortal kings have arrived one after another. Lei Ming has a look, and there are nearly 100 people. Such forces can occupy there. When they occupy it, after all the defensive arrays are set up, there is no need to let so many people stay there.


    Lei Ming stands up from his chair with confidence. Just as he wants to speak, he hears the message jade slips hanging on his waist buzzing. The jade slips were immediately opened, and the voice of the prospecting experts who stayed in the village was flustered:


    "boss Something big happened... "


    As soon as the flustered voice came out of the message jade slips, thunder''s heart was shaking, and a bad idea floated from his heart. He quickly yelled at the message jade slips:


    "what''s the matter? Have other forces discovered the veins there? "


    "No, no, no It''s not... "


    "Hoo..." Thunder breathed a long sigh of relief, as long as nothing happened to the vein. But then there was anger in his heart. It''s not the vein. You''re flustered!


    It''s nothing to be flustered, but I''m scared. But he yelled angrily at the messenger jade slips:


    "it''s not the mine. What are you flustered about?"


    "Yes There is something wrong with the vein... " There came the still flustered voice from the jade slips.


    Thunder almost died of anger. But at this time, he needed to know about the situation. Instead, he suppressed his anger and calmed down a little: "didn''t you just say that no one else found the vein there?"


    "Yes No one has found the existence of the vein, but just now a few people came, they gave some fairy crystals to the villagers in this village to occupy the valley. "


    "Damn it!" Lei Ming almost threw away the messenger jade slips in his hand, but finally controlled his emotions and asked:


    "do you know which side of the force they are?"


    "I don''t know! I''m an old man in Wuthering mountains, but I don''t know any of them. It seems that I just came in from outside the mountains. "


    "Damn, there''s an outsider coming to grab territory with me!" Thunder''s face was angry: "what are they doing here? But found a vein? "


    "It seems not. I went to listen as a villager. They seem to be talking about building a clan in this valley


    "Establish a clan? Why don''t you die? " Thunder roared, "when have you ever heard of establishing a clan in the south? They must have found the vein and wanted to rob Laozi''s business. You''re there to watch them, and I''ll get them right there. "


    Thunder will send message jade Jane away, face also angry. He really didn''t know that Xu Ziyan came to the south to establish a clan. A monk like him hiding in the Wuthering mountains is much more closed, and he doesn''t care about those things at his level. So Lei Ming decided that someone had come to rob him of his business.


    Thunder is angry. The result of his fury is very serious. In his heart, he has regarded those who robbed his business as dead people. He immediately took nearly a hundred people around him and killed them in the valley.


    Among the nearly 100 people, there are 18 monks who are above the cultivation of Xiandi. The rest are the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal King. As for the friars of the fairy king, he didn''t bring any of them. He wanted to crush the people who dared to offend him with this absolute power, so that the friars in the Wuthering mountains could know his power and cruelty, and they would not dare to provoke themselves in the future.


    Seeing their boss''s fury, those people are also very angry, especially when they know that someone wants to rob them of their money. A pair of eyes are undisguised to show endless killing.


    Nearly a hundred people flew to the valley. Everyone''s accomplishments were not low, and their flying speed was extremely fast. Soon came to the mouth of the valley, from the air down.


    Just after landing in the valley from the air. I saw the prospecting expert flash out from behind a big tree, sweep to the thunder, point to a group of people in the valley and say:


    "boss, you see that''s them."


    Leiming looks at the people in the valley from a distance. He doesn''t use his divine sense to observe each other''s cultivation. It doesn''t need to be. Who doesn''t know that the highest monk in Wuthering mountains is the peak of Xiandi''s later period. As for the great monk in xianzun period, he won''t come here at all. What are you doing here? Suffer? Even if a great friar in the early days of personal respect had countless forces in the south to solicit him, why did he come here to suffer.At this time, those people were all around the woman. It seemed that they were discussing something with the woman. Needless to say, the woman was the leader of the group.


    "Xu Daoyou, do you really decide to establish a clan here?"


    Shan xingshuo frowns tightly and looks at Xu Ziyan. He really doesn''t understand why Xu Ziyan wants to come here to establish a clan. He''s been practicing for many years. How can he not know the past of Wuthering mountains? The southern mainland is so big, why choose here?


    In line with the attitude of being responsible for Xu Ziyan, Shan xingshuo tells Xu Ziyan about Wuthering mountains. Xu Ziyan really doesn''t know about it. No wonder no Terran or demon clan has established a large force here. It turns out that once such a force appears, the demon clan or the Terran will not hesitate to eradicate it completely.


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help looking at the elder martial brother and asked, "really?"


    Lang Yue nodded solemnly and said, "really, younger martial sister, do you want to establish a clan here?"


    Xu Ziyan patted her chest with her hand and said, "fortunately, I just want to build a small third class sect here. No friars will destroy our sect."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In addition to Lang Yue sighed. All the people are looking at Xu Ziyan with a dull face. At half a sound, Mo Wuwei of Fu Zong gave a strange cry:


    "Xu Ziyan, what do you say? You just want to build a third rate clan here? "


    "Yes Xu Ziyan''s face was cold and said, "what advice does elder martial brother Mo have?"


    "Chi..." Mo Wuwei sneered and said, "what do you want us to do here? Why don''t you just build some thatched cottages? "


    Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile: "what kind of clan I want to build is my business. I just want to ask you..."


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan glanced at these monks and said, "how did your clan explain before you came?"


    Mo Wuwei''s face stagnated, and he was very ugly. However, the great friar of Luo Tianzong, who has always had a good relationship with canglan sect, first opened his mouth and said, "we all know that Luo Tianzong belongs to the sword sect, and the most valuable thing in our Luo Tianzong is that we have a great sword array. This sword array is where our disciples of Luotian sword sect try to improve their swordsmanship. "


    Lang Yue''s eyebrows picked out: "is Luo Tianzong willing to set up a big Luo Tianjian array for the younger martial sister this time?"


    The great friar of Luo Tianzong shook his head and said, "that''s the treasure of our sect. How can it be? However, although we can''t build a big Luo Tian sword array for Xu Daoyou, we can build a small Luo Tian sword array for Xu Daoyou. Although the effect of Xiaoluo Tianjian array is only one tenth of that of Daluo Tianjian array. But it''s already very precious.


    Moreover, when he came here, Dai Zong had already explained that no matter what kind of clan Xu Daoyou wanted to build, we luotianzong offered this xiaoluotianjian array. It''s just that I can''t teach you how to set up Xiaoluo Tianjian array. If Xiaoluo Tianjian array is damaged in the future. You can ask Fu Xianjing, a monk of Luo Tianzong, to repair it. "


    "Thank you, elder martial brother!"


    Xu Ziyan was very happy when she heard that she didn''t care about the Xiaoluo Tianjian array. It''s a battle. Combined with my understanding of kendo, I can deduce the Xiaoluo Tianjian array into the Daluo Tianjian array, and it is very likely to promote the super Luotian sword array.


    "That Elder martial brother, can you start the deployment right now? "


    "Yes! Please also point out the place where Xiaoluo Tianjian array was set up. " Luo Tianzong said calmly.


    "Chi..." Mo Wuwei sneered again and said, "this valley is so big. After you set up a Xiaoluo Tianjian array, I don''t think there''s even room to build a house."


    But Xu Ziyan didn''t pay any attention to him, so he took out a nine grade space artifact and handed it to Luo Tianzong and said, "elder martial brother. What do you think of building it here? "


    "Yes! But you need to provide the materials you need. "


    "OK, elder martial brother, tell me the materials you need."


    The great friar of Luo Tianzong took out a jade slip and handed it to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan took the jade slip away without looking at it. Thinking about it, there are still materials in it. He could not set up the Xiaoluo Tianjian array, so he put away the space immortal ware.


    Just after the discussion here, the great monk of Tianxiang sect said: "our Tianxiang sect is a pure Dharma sect. There is a thousand Dharma illusory array in our sect. This array is the place where the disciples try to practice the immortal formula. However, we can''t set up a thousand methods illusory array for you. We can only set up a hundred methods illusory array for Xu Daoyou. Similarly, like Luo Tianzong, we can''t teach you the layout method of Baifa illusory array. If there is any damage in the future, you can only use Xianjing to ask the friars of Tianxiang sect to repair it for you. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded happily and said, "elder martial sister, please give me the material list you need."


    The great friar of tianxiangzong smiles, takes out a jade slip and hands it to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan took the jade slip and put it away, then looked at other people.Recommend a book for your friends:


    Title: chaotic family


    Book Number: 3142979


    author''s name: rabbit eye blueberry


    Introduction: the sky of the imperial capital changes because of her.


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2118

    Congratulations on Achen becoming the best Dharma protector!


    Seeing Xu Ziyan looking over, the great monk of danzong said with a smile: "Xu Daoyou, we danzong don''t care what kind of sect you build, we just build an alchemy room for you. As I have just explored, there is a valley on the left side of your valley, and that valley is a dead valley, and there is no access to the outside. But there is a high-quality fire vein under the mountain root beside that valley. I can build an alchemy room for you in that valley, and it''s not my business to open the channel between the two valleys. "


    Xu Ziyan turned to see the pangolin around him, then looked at Dan Zong''s Da Da Shi and said, "no problem, please give me the list of materials you need."


    The great friar of danzong also handed Xu Ziyan a jade slip, and Xu Ziyan put it away. Mo Wu, who has been sneering at Xu Ziyan in Fu Zong, said: "Xu Ziyan, you guessed very well. When we came here, we all told you that no matter what clan you want to build, we will give you what we planned. We don''t have anything for you, but after you set up the sect, I will try my best to set up the necessary Rune patterns for you. "


    Xu Ziyan was disappointed when he heard about it, but he was relieved when he thought of free labor.


    "Xu Daoyou!" The great friar of the sect also said, "we don''t have anything for you, but I will try my best to set any array you need to set up."


    "It''s another free labor. There''s nothing to give!" Xu Ziyan shook his head and looked at the great friar of Qizong. The great monk of Qizong said with a faint smile:


    "our Qizong has built a refining chamber for you. Refining vessels also needs fire pulse, so I will also build the refining chamber in the valley of death. Here''s the list of materials you need. "


    The great friar of Qizong is very straightforward. Without waiting for Xu Ziyan to ask, he handed a jade slip to Xu Ziyan. After Xu Ziyan took the jade slip and put it away, he looked at the great friar of Shenji sect. The great friar of Shenji sect said with a smile:


    "I will build a chamber for you."


    "Refining the ventricles?" Xu Ziyan looked at each other confusedly, and the long moon on one side picked her eyebrows.


    "Not bad!" The great friar of Shenji sect said with a proud smile, "the most important thing of Shenji sect is the cultivation of mood."


    Xu Ziyan can''t help nodding. Now he has a certain understanding of Shenji sect. The main skill of Shenji sect is to cultivate the mind. Whether it''s to speculate on the heavenly secrets or the skill of seven skilful minds, it''s to cultivate the mind. It''s the most important way to cultivate the mind.


    "Our Shenji sect has a kind of array called great reincarnation array, but this treasure of Zhenzong will not be given to you. I''ll set up a small round for you. This is the list of materials. The rest are the same as that of Luo Tianzong. If there is any damage, you can take Xianjing to Shenji sect to find the friars of this sect to repair it. But the price is very, very expensive. "


    Chuge doesn''t care about that, but he has the existence of a pioneer of Chinese medicine. As long as you are connected with the array, nothing can not be deduced. It''s just a matter of time. There is a time array. Is Xu Ziyan afraid of wasting time?


    Therefore, he was also very happy to put away the jade slips and looked at the great friar of Xingyu sect. The great friar of Xingyu sect said with a faint smile:


    "Xu Daoyou, you know we have three towers in Xingyu sect!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are bright, and she is excited. She is still curious about the three towers. I want to study, but I don''t have a chance.


    "Elder martial brother, will xingyuzong send me three towers?"


    "Chi..." The great friar of Xingyu sect couldn''t help laughing and said, "how is that possible?"


    Xu Ziyan was not angry with his sneer. Anyway, he would be able to get benefits: "what do you xingyuzong give me?"


    "I''ll tell you the truth. The three pagodas you broke into were all handed down from ancient times. However, after tens of millions of years of research of our Xingyu sect, although we can''t completely rebuild the three pagodas, we can peel off the effectiveness of the three pagodas. Since each sect has more valuable gifts for you, we Xingyu sect can''t be underestimated. I''ll build a little sword tower for you. "


    "Little sword tower?" Xu Ziyan looked stunned: "so there is a big sword tower?"


    "It''s natural!" The great friar of Xingyu sect said proudly, "but this little sword tower can only promote the Friar''s sword spirit to the realm of Xiaocheng."


    Xu Ziyan was overjoyed. She didn''t know the structure of the three towers. Although xingyuzong only gave her a small sword tower, it was the foundation of the big sword tower. As long as she had this foundation, she could deduce the big sword tower sooner or later with the ability of array one, Fu one and Qi one.


    "Here is the list of materials required." The great friar of Xingyu sect gave a jade slip to Xu Ziyan, and then turned to the great master of Shangyuan League and said, "Shan Daoyou, originally our nine sects didn''t plan to give Xu Ziyan a gift. It''s all because you Shangyuan League said that you would send someone to help Xu Ziyan build the sect. Our eight sects would give Xu Ziyan this gift. Since you are the leader of Shangyuan League, you won''t give it Is it lighter than us? ""Of course not!" With a proud smile, Shan xingshuo takes out five space fairies of the late Jiupin period, floats in the space, reaches for Xu Ziyan, and the five space Fairies Fly to Xu Ziyan''s body:


    "these five space fairies are derived from an ancient relic of the twelve heavenly gods, which can understand the meaning of attributes, namely, the attribute of the five middle schools of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Although the original meaning of the attributes in the five space immortals can not understand the state of great fullness, they can also understand the state of great perfection. It''s just a long time ago, and I don''t know why it was damaged. Now I can only understand Xiaocheng realm. However, our Shangyuan League sent out five at a time, which can be regarded as a contribution, and we don''t need Xu Daoyou to buy materials any more. "


    Xu Ziyan was so happy that he quickly put away the five space fairies, but the monks of the eight sects looked stiff. Silence.


    In fact, Xu Ziyan also knows that these things given by the eight sects are actually chicken ribs for the eight sects, which is nothing. But they don''t know their cards. If they know that they can deduce more powerful treasures based on the things they give them, they won''t give them even if they kill them.


    If this matter is put on other people, even if he and Xu Ziyan have the same array of six people, it is impossible to deduce it. Just imagine, how many friars are there in the eight sects? These friars spent countless generations of efforts and tens of millions of years to deduce these. If Xu Ziyan didn''t have the time to deduce the array, it would be impossible. This is also the reason why the eight sects don''t care.


    As for the Shangyuan League, it didn''t care any more. It was a trivial matter to send five broken immortal utensils.


    At this time, Langyue was not concerned about these things, but about Xu Ziyan''s safety. She asked with concern:


    "younger martial sister, do you really want to build a small clan here?"


    "Yes! Elder martial brother, what''s wrong? "


    "What''s wrong?" Before Lang Yue could speak, Mo Wuwei sneered, "this is Wuthering mountains, the paradise of villains. I''m afraid you''ve been destroyed by these villains before the establishment of the third rate sect


    "Oh..." Xu Ziyan took a look at Mo Wuwei and said, "this is not for you to worry about."


    "You..." Mo Wuwei said: "you should get the materials ready as soon as possible. We can leave as soon as we finish the construction for you."


    At this time, Lei Ming is a little strange. He has already finished the layout with people, and the people who will rob the mine with him are surrounded, but those people don''t seem to see Lei Ming''s people busy surrounding them here.


    Thunder is not a fool, he is a cautious man, at this time to see himself and others surrounded in the middle without the slightest change of color, heart suddenly nervous up. Then he explored each other''s cultivation with divine consciousness.


    However, at this time, those people scattered, revealing the woman standing in the middle. The woman looked coldly at Lei Ming and others, but this look made Lei Ming cold all over. At this time, he has understood that this time he and others are kicking to the iron plate.


    These people are not easy to be provoked, and their cultivation is definitely above themselves. At this time, thunder did not even dare to explore the other''s cultivation with his divine sense. In this situation, it is provocative to explore the other party''s cultivation with divine consciousness face to face. If the other person''s cultivation is worse than his own, that''s all right. If he is higher than himself, he''s looking for death.


    this is the Wuthering mountains. It''s the territory of villains. Take the initiative to provoke others


    Thunder''s heart suddenly jumps. He has surrounded the opposite side with people. I don''t know if this is an active provocation?


    This Should it count?


    Just in an instant, thunder''s heart beat violently. And at this time, the woman in sapphire blue dress standing in the middle is leaning over her head and asking a man: "elder martial brother, can''t you really kill me wrong?"


    The elder martial brother said with a smile, "little younger martial sister, don''t forget that this is Wuthering mountains, a paradise for villains. No matter how you kill them, you can''t kill them wrong."


    "Oh


    Then leiming saw the woman in the sapphire blue dress waving to a man in the golden robe who had been standing behind her


    And then


    A Golden Shadow rushed over, and thunder found in despair that his body was not moving, completely imprisoned, and only a pair of eyes could rotate in his eyes.


    In his eyes, where the Golden Shadow passed by, his hands there would be immediately blasted.


    Good!


    It''s to blow up the body, to blow up the body completely. The big man with the golden robe just gave a flat blow to blow up the bodies of thundering men and turned them into powder.


    Dear comrades in arms, there will be an interview at the beginning of this month, that is, at 7:30 p.m. on April 25. In the home page of the starting point girl network, you will see a famous interview, click in, and then enter the chat room. If our comrades in arms are free, we''ll get together there.


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2119

    Thank you very much to JieXi (200), Zaiyang_ Xia students (100), Danfei dance students (100), mableip students (100), Lide students (100) reward!


    Thunder''s heart began to despair. At this time, he already knew that these people were all monks of xianzun level, but he couldn''t understand why the great monks of xianzun level ran to Wuthering mountains?


    "It seems that I will die here today. I''m not reconciled! I don''t want to die... "


    Lei Ming wants to open her mouth to beg for mercy, but she finds that she can''t open her mouth at all. Her body has one pair of eyes, and the beads can still rotate, and the rest of her body can''t move.


    With endless fear and supplication in his eyes, he looked at the woman in the sapphire blue dress, and there was a scream in his ear.


    He didn''t want to hear the screams, but the screams clearly echoed in his ears.


    It''s forty-seven screams. That''s the moment when the golden robed man killed forty-seven of his thunder followers. That''s the monk who is also the king of immortals! It''s thunder''s biggest card.


    The golden robed man was just like a human monster. He was unreasonable, and he just cut human life with one punch at a time.


    Thunder''s heart is dripping blood, at the same time, the fear in the heart is also enlarging endlessly. He had never seen such a strong monk imprison nearly 100 of his own people in the local area.


    Similarly, he has never seen such abnormal and ferocious people. Since you have imprisoned nearly 100 of us, you can blow us to death with a magic formula. Why blow us up with one punch at a time?


    It''s not a pervert. What is it?


    Just when Lei Ming felt that she was going to be incontinent, she heard the woman in sapphire blue dress say: "invincible, come back!"


    Xu Ziyan''s voice just fell. Jin Wudi''s figure flew back behind Xu Ziyan and stood in silence, as if he had not killed anyone just now.


    At this time, let alone thunder, even those great friars like Lang Yue and Xu Ziyan are waiting for Jin Wudi standing behind Xu Ziyan.


    This It''s tough!


    Mo Wuwei can''t help but look at Xu Ziyan with a guilty heart. She says that she doesn''t offend Xu Ziyan much on her way. She won''t find a chance to kill herself, will she? But think about the Fu Zong standing behind him, presumably Xu Ziyan did not dare to do anything to himself, a face just recovered the color of blood.


    At this time of thunder in the gold invincible back to Xu Ziyan behind the moment, the body''s imprisonment has disappeared, turn around. He sat down on the ground. Among the nearly 100 monks he brought with him, there are now 37 left.


    Xu Ziyan steps toward thunder. The reason why she suddenly calls Jin Wudi back instead of killing him. That''s because she suddenly realized that she was black in the Wuthering mountains, waiting for senior brother and Shan xingshuo to leave. You have to do everything yourself.


    For example, recruit students and teach them. Maintain the normal operation of the clan!


    Since it is to maintain the normal operation of the clan. That requires the clan to be self reliant. If it is to let Xu Ziyan constantly raise a third rate small clan out of his own pocket, it is not that Xu Ziyan can''t afford it, but why?


    So all this needs a person who is familiar with Wuthering mountains. Look at this person with so many people, and there are five immortal emperors and dozens of immortal emperors. Their influence in Wuthering mountains should be good!


    Xu Ziyan, who has made up his mind, comes to Lei Ming, looks at Lei Ming collapsed on the ground, shows a smile on his face, squats in front of Lei Ming and says:


    "what do you call it


    See Xu Ziyan squatting in front of himself. Thunder''s body began to tremble. When I heard Xu Ziyan''s question, I didn''t dare to answer, but my mouth and throat didn''t seem very obedient:


    "little man Call Thunder... "


    "Thunder, don''t be nervous. How to say that you also have nearly a hundred people under your command. You are a big man. You should have demeanor. Tension destroys manners. "


    Xu Ziyan said softly, and also extended a slender jade hand to pat leiming on the shoulder.


    "Yes..."


    Thunder chick nodded like pecking rice, but my heart was dripping blood. I had nearly a hundred men, but most of them were killed by your men. Think of here, looked up at the gold invincible standing behind Xu Ziyan, the body could not help but shiver.


    "What do you do in the Wuthering mountains? Look, you''re not a normal person? "


    At this time of thunder can not have the slightest lie, he would like to see the woman in front of his ability or resources to spare his life. So, he quickly said:


    "ore!"


    "Ore?"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is moving, not to say that he needs a lot of ore to establish the sect now, but also ore to maintain the sect''s operation and refine some immortal utensils and array flags. There is such a person busy for himself, but he saved a lot of energy."Well!"


    At this time, Lei Ming was extremely afraid. Before Xu Ziyan asked him, he told us his own experience and how many veins he is now operating like a bamboo tube. After hearing this, Xu Ziyan was stunned for a long time and said in her heart:


    "it''s really like the elder martial brother said that the Wuthering mountains are really some villains!"


    Knowing each other''s experience and the scale of the mine, Xu Ziyan put down his scruples, looked at Lei Ming and said with a smile:


    "Lei Ming, right? My name is Xu Ziyan."


    "Xu Fairy... "


    Lei Ming muttered that he was really strange to the name of Xu Ziyan. In fact, the name of Xu Ziyan is strange to most of the monks in the southern mainland. The Shangyuan continent was too big. What happened in other regions was that they were still in a strange state. Now Xu Ziyan''s name is known in the southern mainland, that is, the controllers of those big powers.


    Seeing thunder''s bewilderment of his name, Xu Ziyan was delighted. She didn''t want her name to be a household name when she first came to the south, which would be a trouble for her. With joy, my attitude towards thunder is much better:


    "thunder, I have a business to talk with you!"


    "Business?"


    Thunder''s heart is a joy. Another shake. The good news is that since Xu Ziyan has business talks with himself, his life has been saved. I''m afraid that this so-called business is to blackmail myself and exchange Xianjing for my life. He didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction on his face. He piled up a smile on his face and said respectfully:


    "please tell the fairy!"


    Xu Ziyan copied all the materials needed by the eight friars to build their own clan into a jade slip, and then handed them to Lei Ming, who was still sitting on the ground at this time:


    "look at these materials, I''m in a hurry to use them."


    Lei Ming took over the jade slip and explored it with his divine sense. His tears almost came down. It was killing him. With his small value, how many materials can he have. It''s not enough to sell himself a hundred times! Looking at Xu Ziyan, he trembled and said:


    "Xu Fairy Villain Villain There are not so many materials... "


    "If you don''t, go and buy it for me!" Xu Ziyan said very naturally.


    Thunder tears really flow down, choked and said: "I can''t afford it!"


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan reacted at this time. It turned out that this thunder thought that he was blackmailing him. He could not help but said with a dumb smile:


    "I''m not asking you to buy Xianjing. I will buy all the materials here. I won''t give you one less. "


    Thunder stopped crying immediately, but his face was full of surprise. Xu Ziyan still said faintly: "do you want me to give you a deposit first?"


    "No No need to... " Lei Ming waved his hand and said, "I also have some relations with some shops outside the mountain. You can They can bring the material here. You are in Fu Xianjing. "


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded, slightly lowered his eyes and pondered there. However, Xu Ziyan''s act of pondering caused thunder to jump down and quickly said:


    "fairy, I don''t want fairy crystal for the material I have, but I offer it to fairy."


    Xu Ziyan didn''t even look at him. He just waved his hand to shut him up. In fact, there are a lot of better materials in Ziyan space. But Xu Ziyan didn''t want to use it. To give those high-quality materials to the friars of the eight sects is tyranny. Xu Ziyan is prepared to keep the things given to her by the eight schools in the future, and then refine them with those high-quality materials.


    What she was thinking about at this time was what kind of materials should be used to build the sect here. After thinking about it, she just wanted to build a third rate small sect. It''s better not to use any good materials. It''s too wasteful. Just use medium materials.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan took out an empty white jade slip, delivered the list of materials he needed, and then handed it to Lei Ming, saying:


    "and these materials!"


    "Yes..." Leiming quickly takes over the jade slips and stares at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan thought about it again. He had to refine something to sell. This thunder is in the business of ore. It''s better to refine some immortal utensils and sell them through him. In this way, the ore will be provided by him and the immortal utensils will be sold by him. It''s a lot easier for him. But what grade of immortal ware is refined?


    He looked at Lei Ming again and said, "Lei Ming, what is the level of immortal utensils in the southern mainland? In other words, if I want to refine and sell immortal wares, where is the biggest demand for immortal wares? "


    "Is she a fairy craftsman?" Thunder eyes released light, swallowing a waterway: "the refining level of the southern continent is not comparable to that of the East and the north. However, there is no way out for the four grade immortal wares. The six grade and seven grade immortal wares are in the greatest demand. "


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded, took out another jade slip, delivered the list of materials he needed, and then handed it to Lei Ming"You prepare these materials for me, and I''ll give you the market price."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2120

    Warm congratulations to the youth pig students to become the best Dharma protector!


    Hearing the thunder, his body immediately stopped shaking and his face was full of light. As long as you give him the market price, he will make money! He immediately read the materials in each jade slip by Shenzhi, and almost threw out the jade slip with a shake of his hand.


    "Big business! Nima, if you change this material into Xianjing, it will be more than 100 times more than my wealth. Now it''s coming out. "


    "That''s it!" Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground and said, "you hurry back and help me buy these materials. I have an urgent need."


    "Yes, yes


    Thunder jumped up from the ground very sensitively. At this time, he felt strong all over. Taking on the biggest business ever, he forgot his fear. He immediately left the valley with his own people and went to buy materials for Xu Ziyan.


    "Younger martial sister, when will you start recruiting disciples?" Lang Yue''s biggest worry at this time is this. Other sects have been set up, and in the end, even four disciples can''t be recruited, so he will lose his master.


    "No hurry!" Xu Ziyan shook his head and said with a smile, "let''s build the clan first."


    Lang Yue thought for a moment and nodded: "that''s OK. But, where are you going to build your house? "


    "The end of the village!"


    Xu Ziyan reaches out to Murakami and points out who Xu Ziyan is. Although he is not a real Xianbao master, he mixes with Qi 1 and Qi 2 all day. How can he not find an immortal crystal vein at the end of the village?


    When looking at the picture map on Xianzhou, Xu Ziyan pulled Qi 1 and Qi 2 down and watched them together. But she knew that a real pre celestial treasure master could basically judge where there were ore veins through mountains and rivers.


    At the beginning, Qi 1 and Qi 2 chose here with one voice. They told Xu Ziyan that there was a very rich Xianjing vein. Xu Ziyan asked how big they were. Qi 1 and Qi 2 told Xu Ziyan that they were bigger than she thought. So Xu Ziyan chose the place of zongmen here without hesitation.


    According to the geographical location, in fact, this is not the place to build a third rate small clan. Because it is very close to the center of Wuthering mountains. There are some big demons here. Although they are only the peak of Xiandi''s later period, there are no big demons in xianzun''s period, they are also a problem.


    Just imagine, which third rate sect dares to be established here? Isn''t that waiting to be destroyed?


    The most important thing is that the traffic here is very inconvenient. Xu Ziyan has nothing to do with it. Just fly around, but you always have to recruit disciples /


    what kind of decent disciples will a third rate sect recruit? It''s just some disciples with very low accomplishments, such as Qi refining period. Foundation period or something. How dare such people come here? Come here to die? I''m afraid as soon as I heard that zongmen was established here, no one would dare to go to Xu Ziyan.


    However, Xu Ziyan is not thinking about this. She is thinking about her own cultivation. Since there is such a deep underground place with Xianjing vein, as long as you open your own crust. Setting up a spirit gathering array is really a great help to self-cultivation. Because Xu Ziyan''s body has its own space. The number of immortal crystals needed for cultivation is too terrible. So. In the end, Xu Ziyan decided to establish the sect here. As for the problem of disciples, he had to put it later.


    At the same time, Xu Ziyan also knows that there is a scale-free iron ore at the head of the village. He just dug out some scale-free iron, and then added some other materials to build a mountain gate on the scale-free iron ore. And this mountain gate Xu Ziyan will set up a golden array, called Da Zhou Tian Jian array. The scale free iron ore at the bottom of the earth is used to provide the gold element force for the formation. In this way, it is unnecessary to use Xianjing to urge the formation. However, Xu Ziyan has not yet had time to explore the scale free iron ore reserves at the head of the village, and how long he can maintain the sword formation of the great Zhou Dynasty. All this Xu Ziyan is ready to wait for the establishment of the clan, and these people will talk about it after they leave.


    The days that followed were spent in an orderly way. Thunder in the Wuthering mountains is really not mixed, countless materials were sent by him, of course, Xu Ziyan did not, but he was a little fairy crystal. She is now a rich person with more than 20 billion yuan of the best fairy crystal. Moreover, these materials are not rare materials. They have flowers that Shangyuan League and Jiuda gate gave him respectively. Now that all the materials have been prepared, the cost of Xianjing is less than 10 billion yuan.


    But Xu Ziyan didn''t do anything these days. Anyway, with free labor, she honestly hid aside to practice and accumulate Yuan Li, hoping to accumulate Yuan Li in her body one day earlier to break through the critical point of human respect.


    Occasionally, he would sit and talk with his elder martial brother, or find a place to exchange views. Xu Ziyan didn''t use those cards when he competed with the elder martial brother. He just competed with the elder martial brother with xianjue and jianjue.


    In this case, Xu Ziyan is not the opponent of Langyue at all and is completely suppressed by Langyue. Later, Xu Ziyan used the divine understanding from kuitian, and gradually made Langyue less handy.


    Xu Ziyan''s playing method makes Langyue feel very uncomfortable. Often, he just wants to use a fairy formula, but Xu Ziyan cuts off his connection with the power of heaven and earth, so that his fairy formula can''t be released at all.Later, Langyue was so much stronger than Xu Ziyan by virtue of her cultivation that she ate Xu Ziyan hard. Shengshengdi used her strong strength to resist Xu Ziyan''s spiritual understanding, and got in touch with the power of heaven and earth to defeat Xu Ziyan again. But Langyue felt that she was not as handy as before.


    However, what surprised Langyue was still behind. Xu Ziyan has been suppressed by her elder martial brother for more than two months, but she has a deeper understanding of the way of heaven left in the soul of the Phoenix master, and her understanding of the way of heaven has deepened her power of spiritual understanding.


    In the end, although Langyue was still able to defeat Xu Ziyan, it was a lot more difficult. It often took half a day to defeat Xu Ziyan.


    Jin Wudi had already opened up the two valleys. Xu Ziyan also went to the dead valley to have a look. He was very satisfied. The valley is called dead valley only because it has no way out. In fact, the valley is full of vitality.


    Moreover, the valley is not small. It is twice the size of the outer gate valley. At this time, the alchemist and the alchemist had already built almost the same. They were waiting for the completion of the construction to open the earth''s crust and ignite the earth fire.


    On this day.


    Xu Ziyan just wants to go to the elder martial brother to continue the competition. But I saw a figure flying in from the mouth of the valley. When I fixed my eyes, it was thunder.


    "Fairy Xu!"


    Today''s thunder to see Xu Ziyan is not afraid, and a lot of cordial. In the past two months, he just bought materials for Xu Ziyan, and he made a lot of Xianjing. He only regarded Xu Ziyan as his parents.


    In particular, Xu Ziyan casually threw some six grade immortal utensils to him, and the immortal charm made him earn a lot of immortal crystal, so he had a lower respect for Xu Ziyan, and even some worship. In fact, the six kinds of immortal utensils and talismans were all recently refined. Six people felt that they had a trend of breakthrough. He started refining from the beginning of the immortal utensil, the immortal Fu, the immortal Dan and the immortal array. He wanted to sort out his understanding from the beginning, and then he went to break through the barrier of the superior immortal master.


    Therefore, these six people refined a lot of such things, so Xu Ziyan threw some of the seven products to Lei Ming to sell. Six products and seven products sell very fast. Five products are sold together, but one to four products are very difficult to sell.


    At this time, Lei Ming had no doubt that Xu Ziyan was a master of making runes and refining utensils. I want to establish a long-term relationship with Xu Ziyan.


    Thunder falls in front of Xu Ziyan. Also pretended to wipe his forehead, as if wiping sweat, let Xu Ziyan speechless for a while, you an Immortal Emperor later flew for a while, also sweating?


    But Xu Ziyan knew that since thunder made this kind of performance, there must be something big. He watched the thunder patiently.


    "Xu Xianzi, there are two demon corpses in Fangshi..."


    Before thunder finished, Xu Ziyan''s eyes glared up: "what? I beg your pardon? Two people respect the demon clan corpse in the middle period? "


    "Well."


    "True or false?"


    "Really


    "Where is it? Take me


    "Yes, yes..." Thunder with Xu Ziyan toward the Wuthering mountains of Fangshi fly, gold invincible followed behind.


    "Fairy Xu..." Thunder looked hesitant.


    "What''s the matter? He said


    "They''re asking for a demon corpse, a billion elites. Including the demon blood they''ve collected. "


    "They even collected the blood? Good, good, great


    Xu Ziyan happy emperor said, she can''t not happy, people respect the middle of the demon corpse ah, is so easy to get? That''s the material for refining the nine bell fairy talisman!


    "Wait!" Xu Ziyan suddenly reacted and stood in the void and said, "who killed the two demon families in the middle of the Zunzhong period? Don''t you say that there are no demons in Wuthering mountains


    "According to themselves, they picked it up when they went into the demon territory to hunt the demon. When they found out that the two demons were dead, it was like two big demons fighting with each other, and they all died at last. "


    "How good is life?" Xu Ziyan was stunned.


    "It should be true. It''s a small team with only eight people. It''s impossible for them to hunt two big demons in the middle stage with their strength. It should have been picked up by the bad luck. "


    "The strength of this small team is not low. All eight people are immortal."


    "Well!" Thunder nodded approvingly and said, "they are very famous. They are called Wuthering team in the name of Wuthering mountains. It''s really strong. "


    "Let''s go! Whether they are strong or not has nothing to do with me. I just want to buy the bodies of two big demons. "


    Let''s tell our comrades in arms a piece of good news: "the best fairy" has been selected as one of the best books in April in the "China online novel Ranking Competition" held by the National Joint Conference of key online literature gardens.


    You can vote for free without logging in. You can vote every day. I hope my comrades in arms will vote for the bell when they are free.


    Links: topic /


    * (to be continued, please search astronomy for better novels and faster updates!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2122

    Thank you very much for the reward of Sha Qianyue (200), 140102181923589 (100), mableip (100), and 14021424637202 (100)!


    "Little sister Xu Ziyan, hoyan Daoyou, this big demon corpse is one of the best fairy crystals in a billion?"


    "Yes! Xu Daoyou. "


    Huyan just looked at Xu Ziyan nervously. At this time, he also saw that Xu Ziyan was the peak of the late Immortal Emperor, and the cultivation of the golden robed man behind her was even more difficult to see.


    "Do you have the credit card of Huijing


    "Ah?" Huyan just looked at Xu Ziyan in a daze, half a sound to react, quickly shook his head and said: "no!"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. The two billion best fairy crystals are not a small number. After all, they are in trouble. Then he said to Huyan Gang:


    "Huyan Daoyou, would you like to take the bodies of these two demons to my place to hand over?"


    Hu Yangang immediately shook his head and refused. He was joking. He didn''t know how to die when he went to you. He was still safe in Fangshi. Seeing that Huyan had just refused, Xu Ziyan also had no choice but to smile, so she sank into a wisp of divine consciousness and entered the Ziyan space, and asked peach blossom to prepare two billion best fairy crystals for her.


    After thinking about it, Xu Ziyan simply asked Taohua to put the two billion best immortal crystals into a space immortal device, then directly took out the space immortal device and put it in front of Hu Yangang, saying:


    "the two billion best immortal crystals are all here. You can send someone to put them away."


    Huyan just uses the divine sense to sweep, in the heart is also a burst of wry smile, when did he see so many top-grade fairy crystal? Today, he cried out the price of 2 billion yuan Xianjing. He didn''t know the price of the corpse. But I didn''t dare to sell it outside the mountain.


    There are so many experts outside the mountain that I''m afraid not only one immortal crystal can''t be sold. I''m worried about my life.


    After recovering his divine sense, Hu Yan just turned around and collected all the storage rings on their eight bodies. Then he entered the space immortal ware and began to collect the best immortal crystals.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t pay attention to them at this time, but came to two big demon corpses to check. The corpses were seriously damaged, but fortunately, most of the corpses could be used. With a wave of his hand, he collected the bodies of the two big demons into the purple smoke space and handed them to chunsanniang to deal with.


    After waiting for a while, Huyan just came out of the space fairy with a red face. When he came to Xu Ziyan, he took out a pile of jade bottles and put them on the ground with a wave of his hand:


    "Daoyou, this is the blood of the big demon."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and put away the jade bottle on the ground with a wave of his hand. Huyan just got two billion yuan, and Xianjing was excited there. Xu Ziyan was also excited. The corpses of these two great demons can be made into Xianfu. One Xianxian Fu can sell at least five billion of the best Xianjing. Xu Ziyan makes a lot of money.


    Xu Ziyan left Fangshi happily with Jin Wudi and leiming. The Wuthering team also quickly left Fangshi. Because they know in their hearts that they suddenly have two billion extra top-quality fairy crystals, which has definitely become the fat in the Wuthering mountains.


    Wuyan has just decided to leave Fangshi and immediately flee the Wuthering mountains. He even doesn''t stay in the South and goes to the East. Find a place to live in seclusion. With these two billion high-quality fairy crystals, eight of them can practice for thousands of years.


    In the crowd of Fangshi, a young monk looked at Xu Ziyan''s back thoughtfully, and then hurried to the entrance of Fangshi.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan and Huyan Gang came out of Fangshi, they saw a group of demons, more than 300 in number, standing opposite Fangshi. One of the big demons stepped forward and yelled to huyangang:


    "huyangang. Leave the demon''s body behind. "


    Huyan just looked at the face of the dense demon family, the look is a change, not from a step back. The big demon said:


    "huyangang, don''t think about hiding in Fangshi, will you stay in it for a lifetime?"


    Huyan just took a deep breath, just about to speak, but Xu Ziyan was already impatient. With a wave of his sleeve, the void was about to leave in the air.


    "Stop!" The big demon snapped: "no one is allowed to leave until I get the big demon''s body."


    The big demon on the opposite side is not stupid either. He has long considered that someone has bought the body of the big demon. So before he got the big demon''s body, everyone was suspected, and no one could let it go.


    This time, he took all his men with him. Not to mention the big demons of other accomplishments, there were 18 big demons at the peak of Emperor Xian''s later period. So he was confident that he would get the bodies of the two great demons.


    As long as you devour the bodies of the two demons, you are likely to break through the barrier and become a respected demon. Therefore, the corpses of the two great demons are inevitable.


    Xu Ziyan slightly frowned and waved his hand to Jin Wudi and said, "I''ll give it to you."


    A golden voice rushed out as soon as Xu Ziyan''s words fell. The big demon who took the lead didn''t understand what Xu Ziyan''s "give it to you" meant, and he had already been knocked out of his body."How cruel Looking at Jin Wudi, Xu Ziyan thought that although the realm of these big demons was lower, they were also good materials for making amulets. He quickly yelled to Jin Wudi:


    "want the whole body."


    "Yes, master!"


    Gold invincible while harvesting the lives of those demon clan, while promised.


    "Boom..."


    The demon clan saw that Jin Wudi was unstoppable and scattered. But then they felt a great pressure from the gold robed man. Just for a moment, they were suppressed by that power. Let alone run, they couldn''t even move a finger.


    The golden figure flickered in the demon group. In an instant, more than 300 demon families lay on the ground. The people around him were stunned, but they couldn''t see what Jin Wudi''s cultivation was.


    Xu Ziyan is very satisfied with Jin Wudi. He controls his power very well. He only covers the demons with his power, and there is no power spreading out. Other Terrans and demons on the scene can''t figure out his strength. They just know that Jin Wudi is the worst at the beginning of human respect.


    Xu Ziyan waves the demon corpse on the ground into Ziyan space. All to the spring 30 Niang to deal with, with gold invincible and thunder break away.


    Back to the valley, casually threw to thunder 100000 best Xianjing as a gift of thanks, then thunder left happily. After that, it was quiet for a few days.


    On this day.


    Xu Ziyan was sitting in the cave which was opened up for the time being to practice, when he heard the voice of Jin Wudi: "master, someone''s asking to see you!"


    "Who?" Xu Ziyan''s voice came out from inside.


    "They said that they were descendants of monk canglan."


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. Then he spread out: "is there a descendant of monk canglan here?"


    He came to the cave and saw seventeen people standing outside. Fifteen adults and two children.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan come out, the seventeen people''s faces were excited. One of the immortal emperors arched his hand to Xu Ziyan in the early days and said: "is it Xu Ziyan, the monk of canglan sect, in front of him?"


    "Exactly!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "who are you?"


    "See Lord Xu!"


    Xu Ziyan has some understanding of the purpose of their coming. But although I just want to establish a third rate small clan, not everyone is willing to accept it. With a wave of sleeves, a soft but irresistible force spread out and lifted up the 17 people in front of them, saying in a voice:


    "tell me your purpose."


    By Xu Ziyan''s gentle strength. There was a trace of admiration in the hearts of all seventeen people. Seventeen of them could not resist that kind of power, but it was dignified. It seems that Xu Ziyan has no difficulty at all. In the early days of the Immortal Emperor, the friar quickly bowed himself and said:


    "we want to join Lord Xu''s clan."


    "Reason!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    See Xu Ziyan soft and with endless dignity look. Seventeen people''s hearts are even lower. They can tell that the dignity in Xu Ziyan''s look is definitely not hard to pretend, but a kind of upper authority that has been cultivated for many years.


    "It seems that Xu Ziyan is not simple! We finally have a backing! " That Immortal Emperor''s heart is a burst of excitement. He said to Xu Ziyan again:


    "we are all descendants of monk canglan Zong..."


    At this time, Langyue, who had nothing to do, also heard the news and came to Xu Ziyan''s side, listening to the Immortal Emperor''s early life story. When he finished, Lang Yue was so excited that she said, "OK, OK! It is worthy of being the descendant of our monk canglan. There''s backbone. "


    "Who is this?" The later monk of Xiandi looked at Langyue.


    "This is my elder martial brother Lang Yue!"


    Seventeen look a shock, immediately toward Lang month bow body salute way: "see elder martial brother."


    "No, no!" With a wave of Long Yue''s big sleeve, she helped the seventeen friars up. This surprised the seventeen monks again. The cultivation of the elder martial brother is not profound!


    "Younger martial sister!" Lang Yue turns her head and looks at Xu Zi''s flue happily: "take them down."


    Xu Ziyan takes a proud look at Langyue. What''s the meaning? Elder martial brother, this is called if you are lucky, you can be full even if you lie down. I don''t need to recruit disciples. Naturally, some of them will join us.


    Lang Yue stares at Xu Ziyan without good spirit, but her heart also relaxes. With these 17 people, the junior sister''s third class clan can be established at last, and there will be no shame.


    These days, however, he did not seldom hear the eight sects and the monks of Shangyuan League ridicule Xu Ziyan behind his back, saying that Xu Ziyan built the sect here, where would anyone come to join him? It can not be said that Ziyan is a lonely family, even a third rate small clan can not be established. Waiting to go back to the eastern mainland and publicize this is not only Xu Ziyan''s big joke, but also canglan Zong''s big joke.He also secretly sneered at Xu Ziyan, saying that the things they gave Xu Ziyan were all the garbage of their clan, and they were all sold out publicly. Many medium-sized clan bought them from their clan, and they were already rotten. Xu Ziyan was still a treasure. I''m very angry.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2123

    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at the seventeen people in front of her. She didn''t accept the people in front of her as excited as her elder martial brother. It''s not that Xu Ziyan looks down on the elder martial brother. The elder martial brother is just a wild crane. He has never managed the affairs of yijianfeng. How can he establish a clan?


    "Evidence!" Xu Ziyan''s look is still very calm, without any fluctuation.


    "Yes! Yes


    At the beginning, the Immortal Emperor immediately took out a jade card and asked the others to take out their own jade cards. He handed it to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan did not pick up, but looked at the elder martial brother. After all, the elder master knows this kind of thing better than himself. Langyue was not polite either. Shenzhi swept each jade card and nodded: "yes, it''s the identity card of canglan sect monk."


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s face showed a gentle smile and asked the Immortal Emperor: "what do you call him


    "I dare not. My disciple''s name is shaqianli."


    Then he introduced the other 17 people to Xu Ziyan one by one. There are four families among these 17 people, two of which have children, the two boy and girl standing behind. It''s all about teenagers.


    In addition to the two children, only Sha Qianli was in the early Xiandi period, the peak of the four xianqueens period, the five xianqueens period, the early Xianhuang period, the middle Xianwang period and the early Xianwang period.


    At present, the accomplishments of these monks were still low, but Xu Ziyan was very happy. Originally, I wanted to fool a few disciples of the Qi refining period to join my sect. Now I don''t use it, and it''s much better than the cultivation of the Qi refining period.


    Just don''t know their qualifications?


    Forget it. Let''s talk about it later! Xu Ziyan put away his mood and said happily, "OK, from this moment on. You are the disciples of our sect. "


    "Lord Xie!"


    Seventeen people immediately knelt down and kowtowed again. This time, Xu Ziyan didn''t stop them. It''s just the rules of getting started, so we don''t have to kowtow every time we meet. However, it is necessary to kowtow to the sect for the first time.


    "What''s the name of our clan?" Sha Qianli looked up excitedly at Xu Ziyan.


    "Oh..." Xu Ziyan''s face was embarrassed: "I haven''t thought about it yet..."


    The look of Sha Qianli and others changed. He muttered in his heart that the patriarch was out of tune! Looking at the appearance of the valley, the clan has been established almost, even the name of the clan is not taken, she is not reliable!


    "You get up first. I just want a name


    Xu Ziyan also knew that it was time to take the name of zongmen, but she always bothered to take a name. A zongmen''s name can''t be taken as casually as Xiaobai and Qiyi did? So, Xu Ziyan stood there thinking, frowning.


    "Little younger martial sister, can you take the name of zongmen at will. Make sure you have a name for the atmosphere. "


    Hearing what the elder martial brother said, Xu Ziyan''s eyes lit up and said, "yes. It''s called the atmospheric school. How''s it going? "


    Langyue was just a bummer. She almost got to the ground, pointed out her finger to Xu Ziyan for a long time, and then said:


    "change one!"


    "Why? Don''t you mean atmospheric? "


    "You..." Lang Yue took a deep breath: "this name is too rustic!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ziyan thought for a while, turned to look at Lang Yue and said, "elder martial brother, why don''t you give me one?"


    "No way!" Lang Yue immediately shook her head and said, "this is the sect you built. You must choose your own name! "


    "So..." Xu Ziyan had no choice but to lock his brow and think again.


    Sha Qianli and others stare at Xu Ziyan, and their eyes show disappointment. Even a person whose name wants to be helped, can he really build a clan successfully?


    No, the clan was destroyed in a few days before it was established /


    "what''s its name?"


    Xu Ziyan did not see the look of Sha Qianli and others. He is dedicated to the name of zongmen. Suddenly in the heart move, oneself body from become space, or call space Zong?


    No way!


    This name sounds so awkward!


    Space is too empty! yes! It''s called taixuzong.


    Xu Ziyan''s face turned to look at Langyue and said, "elder martial brother, I think so."


    Langyue''s face was tense. For fear that Xu Ziyan would say something out of tune, she asked softly, "what''s your name?"


    "Taixuzong!" Xu Ziyan has a chest.


    Long month Leng for a long time, suddenly burst out laughing. After all the laughter, Lang Yue looked at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "younger martial sister, your name is not simple. From the name of taixuzong, we can see the weather of the big gate. Maybe you can really build taixuzong into a big gate in the future. "


    Xu Ziyan stares at Langyue without being angry and says: "forget it, elder martial brother, don''t make fun of younger martial sister. You have already told me before why there are only nine sects in the Shangyuan Dynasty. If my younger martial sister has a tendency to develop into large sects, I''m afraid that those large sects will try to destroy them. Will they allow another big gate to compete with them for resources? In the past tens of millions of years, I''m afraid many zongmen who have the strength of the third rate large-scale gate have been destroyed, or their strength has been suppressed, right"Hey, hey..." Lang Yue said with a smile: "anyway, I don''t think it''s realistic for you to build a third rate small clan. With your temperament and the situation in the south, sooner or later you will be famous. It''s unrealistic to be a big family, but it''s also unrealistic to just want to be a third rate small family. "


    At this time, Sha Qianli and others aroused hope in their hearts. They really thought that Xu Ziyan''s name was good, and it was quite impressive.


    Let Sha Qianli and others temporarily build more than ten simple houses outside the valley to live with the villagers, and then Xu Ziyan began to plan.


    Now there are 17 disciples, eh! Of course, the two children are also included. Of course, those two children are already at the peak of the gas refining period, and they can build a foundation at any time.


    Now there are two valleys, one inside and one outside.


    Xu Ziyan decided to live in the inner Valley and let those disciples live in the outer valley. In this way, Xu Ziyan needs to explore whether there is Xianjing vein in the inner valley.


    However, the people of the eight sects may be anxious to return to the sect, and they are unwilling to stay in Xu Ziyan''s place, so they have no chance to explore. Xu Ziyan can''t help but feel depressed. Why do you say you are so active in free labor?


    Finally, Xu Ziyan remembered that Jin Wudi was a pangolin. So Xu Ziyan let pangolin in his temporary cave into the ground to see.


    The gold invincible left for a few hours, then returned the same way, with a happy look on his face:


    "master, there is a big Xianjing vein under the ground, but it''s very deep."


    Xu Ziyan was very happy, and immediately realized that Qi 1 and Qi 2 were right. There was a huge Xianjing vein here, maybe not one, but many. It''s just that they''re all at the bottom of the earth, and it''s hard to detect them.


    However, as long as there are Xianjing veins, Xu Ziyan can lead them out for cultivation. In this way, Ziyan decided to build a house for shaqianli at the end of the inner valley.


    With a decision, he immediately asks Jin Wudi to go to the village outside the valley and call Sha Qianli and others to the outer valley. Sha Qianli and others are building a house in the village outside the valley. Hearing Xu Ziyan''s call, they quickly put down their work and come to Xu Ziyan.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    "No! You come with me


    Xu Ziyan didn''t stop talking. He took Sha Qianli and others to Guwei and said to them:


    "you can build your cave here according to the design in the jade slips."


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan won''t let shaqianli build a beautiful valley without looking like it. So he specially pulled the spirit of peach blossom into his own sea of knowledge to investigate. This design was made by peach blossom.


    Xu Ziyan''s jade slips, which are the result of shaqianli, are swept with divine sense, and his face shows the color of admiration. There are three-dimensional images in the jade slips. Even the friars like Sha Qianli, who don''t understand beauty, feel comfortable when they look at them. In particular, he can see that after the construction of these houses, there is an array. I''m afraid it''s also an array.


    Xu Ziyan handed Sha Qianli a storage ring and said, "this is the material for building your house!"


    Sha Qianli takes the ring and sweeps it with his divine sense. His face looks startled, and he is more respectful to Xu Ziyan. Those materials are ordinary materials that Xu Ziyan doesn''t like, but for the poor monks like Sha Qianli, they are undoubtedly excellent materials.


    They were shocked one by one. They didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would be so rich. It seems that there is still hope for the future of taixuzong.


    Shaqianli and others immediately gave up building houses outside the valley and put their energy into building their paradise inside the valley. This is the place where they live and practice. They are tired of refining materials and building caves every day, but their faces are full of smiles.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is standing in the inner Valley and the peach blossom in the sea to discuss how to design the inner valley. And at this time, the two great friars of array sect and Fu sect came to Xu Ziyan.


    "Xu Daoyou, now the pillars of the huzong array have been refined. I can start to lay out what kind of array you need."


    Xu Ziyan has already designed the big array, which is to connect with the big Zhoutian sword array at the mountain gate to form a big Zhoutian sword array that integrates the inner Valley and the outer valley.


    She knew that with the ability of the great friar Yizhen Zong, she would be able to set up a sword array in the late Jiupin period, but that was enough. As long as there is enough Jin Yuan force, a nine grade Da Zhou Tian sword array can be the peak of the later period. This is enough in Wuthering mountains.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2124

    Thank you very much to qiantuzi (1888), JieXi (200), vastsky (100), mableip (100), shinehu (100), domineering side leak No1 (100), Xiexi 123 (100) for your reward!


    "Please set up a big Zhou Tian sword array, elder martial brother!"


    The great monk of the sect was speechless. He just nodded and turned away. At this time, the great friar of Fuzong also said:


    "Xu Ziyan, I have refined the materials. What kind of Rune do you want to lay?"


    Xu Ziyan looked around a lot, then pointed to the middle of the inner Valley and said, "take this as the center, combine the inner valley with the outer Valley, and lay 108 non attribute attack runes for me."


    Mo Wuwei opens his mouth wide and looks at Xu Ziyan in surprise. Then he becomes extremely depressed. 108 no attribute attack runes! How much time and energy does it take! Can''t you die of fatigue?


    Xu Ziyan at this time in the heart is very happy, let you all day against me, see not tired to death you.


    Finally, Mo Wuwei closed his mouth and said with a gloomy face: "the material is not enough!"


    "Take it!"


    Xu Ziyan waves and throws a storage ring to Mo Wuwei. Mo Wuwei sweeps it with his divine sense. His face is even lower and gloomy. Without saying a word, he turns around and leaves neigu to refine materials.


    "Hey, hey..." Waiting for Mo Wuwei''s back to disappear, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing.


    A sound of clothes sweeping the air came, and shaqianli came in with thunder.


    "Lord, Lei Daoyou said he had something to tell you."


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan''s face immediately showed interest and said: "thunder, but there is a big demon''s body?"


    Thunder''s face was stunned, and then a bitter smile appeared: "master Xu. There are so many big demon corpses


    "Oh..." The interest on Xu Ziyan''s face weakened and said, "what is it that makes you come here again?"


    "Big deal!" Thunder fiercely gasped two thick breath to say.


    Xu Ziyan is also speechless. She knows that Lei Ming, as a businessman, has the habit of exaggeration. She just looks at Lei Ming with a smile. Lei Ming felt Xu Ziyan''s meaning, but this time he didn''t blush, but said aloud:


    "it''s really a big thing!"


    Xu Ziyan was speechless, but he still kept smiling and said, "OK, OK, I know it''s a big thing. But you say it


    "It''s like this..." Thundering gasped again: "Lord Xu, do you know the town of demon city?"


    "I know."


    "Do you know that Ouyang is now the Lord of Zhenyao city?"


    "I know."


    "Do you know who the son of the Lord of Ouyang is?"


    "Speak up Xu Ziyan was so angry by thunder that he almost kicked him. Is there such ink?


    "Yes Ouyang''s son is called Ouyang Liuxian, a fairy queen. But now he''s missing. "


    "Missing?"


    "Well, it''s missing!" Lei Ming nodded his head and said, "it''s been missing for a month. Ouyang city master found out on the third day of Ouyang Liuxian''s disappearance and sent a large number of people to investigate. The result of the most investigation is that Ouyang Liuxian was cheated by a demon hunting team. "


    "Demon hunting team? Cheated out? A fairy queen has been cheated away? " Xu Ziyan asked in surprise.


    "Well!" Thunder nodded again: "it is said that Ouyang left immortals to go out for training. Drinking in a restaurant in a town not far from Wuthering mountains, I was attracted by the conversation of a demon hunting team. According to the monks who were also drinking in the restaurant at that time, what they were talking about seemed to be the discovery of an ancient relic in a cloud forest in the territory of the demon clan, but with the array, they couldn''t get in. Then Ouyang Liuxian went over and talked with the demon hunting team for a while. Then he went out together and disappeared. "


    "Just disappeared?" Xu Ziyan is totally unbelievable: "he is just a fairy queen. How dare you follow an unfamiliar demon hunting team to explore ancient relics? "


    "No!" Leiming shook his head and said: "Ouyang Liuxian is very familiar with the demon hunting team. Many people know that he has done a lot of transactions with the team before. Besides, Ouyang Liuxian was not alone. He was accompanied by two immortal emperors. The most important thing is that Ouyang Liuxian is a master of eight grade immortal array. So I went with him. "


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while, suddenly looked up and said: "no!"


    "Why not?" Lei Ming looks at Xu Ziyan bewildered.


    "Even if Ouyang Liuxian was in a hurry, he could always get in touch with his father later by summoning Yujian?"


    "I don''t know that!" Lei Ming shook his head and said, "maybe Ouyang Liuxian wants to get the ancient relics with his own strength, but he doesn''t want to rely on his father''s strength. You know, young people are always a little aggressive. Or maybe it''s the missing jade slip... ""Not to mention that, what else did you hear?"


    "After the Lord of Ouyang City confirmed that Ouyang Liuxian had an accident, he caught all the people who had been drinking in the tavern and asked for all the news. Everyone told Ouyang what they heard from the demon hunting team. At last, Ouyang city master made a synthesis and determined the direction for them to go


    "Where?"


    "That''s the cloud forest!"


    "Are there any ancient relics there?"


    "No! But it''s said that it''s very dangerous. The reason why it''s called cloud forest is that it''s cloudy all the year round. So very few people go there, and there is no news of ancient ruins. "


    "And then?"


    "What happened?"


    "Is Ouyang Xun Meng after determined the direction, decided how to do?"


    "Oh! He issued a reward for hiring monks to rescue his son


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly: "why doesn''t he go to save his son himself?"


    "He can''t leave now. Ouyang has just sat on the position of the Lord of the city. Everything hasn''t stabilized yet. There are undercurrents everywhere. How can he leave at this time? What''s more, the life and death of Ouyang Liuxian are unknown now. Maybe they''re all dead. If he stays away from Zhenyao City, he will lose a lot if something happens to Zhenyao city. "


    "So it is Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "we can only listen to such things."


    "Suzerain, don''t you want to hear the reward offered by Ouyang city master?"


    "Oh? Let''s hear it, you can talk about it! "


    Thundering''s face was full of excitement: "Ouyang city master offers a reward of 10 billion top-quality immortal crystals."


    Xu Ziyan immediately lost interest, in the heart can not help a burst of disdain to thunder, 10 billion best fairy crystal excited you like this?


    "Another reward is the heart of the tree." The thunder continued.


    "The heart of the tree?" This time, Xu Ziyan looked a little moved.


    The heart of the array tree is a good thing. Xu Ziyan naturally knows that she once had 18 hearts of the array tree. Suddenly, he thought that his spirit was refining the heart of the second tree. He could not help looking at the spirit in his sea of knowledge. He saw that the heart of the second tree was almost finished. Joy is in my heart.


    Take back the divine consciousness, slightly pondered for a while, Xu Ziyan decided to try to save the Ouyang Liuxian. Although Xu Ziyan has the heart of eighteen array trees, there are not too many of them! His eyes turned to thunder and said:


    "do you want to go?"


    Thunder quickly shook his head like a rattle: "no, I don''t have that strength. however. With the strength of fairy Xu, you can have a try. "


    "Well, I have to think about it."


    After seeing off the thunder. Xu Ziyan finds Langyue. After telling the matter to the elder martial brother, Lang Yue pondered for a while and said: "younger martial sister, how do I feel that this matter has a strong atmosphere of conspiracy? I''m afraid there is no trace at all. Is that demon hunting team going to kill Ouyang Liuxian?"


    "I think so!" Xu Ziyan nodded.


    "And you want to go?" Lang Yue glared at Xu Ziyan and said, "I don''t think there are any ancient relics at all, and that Ouyang Liuxian has already died. I''m afraid the corpses are eaten by the big demon. What else do you want to do? If we don''t set up a clan here, we''re not doing our job. "


    Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "but The heart of the tree is really important


    "Everyone is dead. Where are you going to save Ouyang Liuxian? Without Ouyang Liuxian, where can you get the heart of the array tree? Junior sister. Stop it


    "Elder martial brother, I still want to see it. I''ll leave it to elder martial brother to take care of it."


    Langyue shook her head helplessly and said, "well, since you want to go and have a look, go and have a look, but come back quickly and don''t stay outside for too long."


    "I know, elder martial brother!"


    "Then I''ll go!" Xu Ziyan simply turned around and left, which made Langyue smile bitterly behind her.


    "Invincible, come here!"


    Hear Xu Ziyan call, has been standing not far from the invincible gold moment stood in front of Xu Ziyan.


    "Invincible, let''s go out to explore a historic site and save someone by the way."


    "Yes, master."


    Xu Ziyan looked at Jin Wudi up and down, stroked his long hair and thought, "that Ouyang Liuxian was cheated by a demon hunting team. If he took Jin Wudi out in this way, I''m afraid they would be scared to hide before he got close."


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan took out a breath collecting immortal talisman and put it into Jin Wudi''s body. Then he thought about how Jin Wudi could adjust his accomplishments. It''s too high, too conspicuous, too low. Maybe someone is looking for trouble. Finally, Xu Ziyan decides that both of them adjust their accomplishments to the early days of the Immortal Emperor.


    Two people left taixuzong and flew to Fangshi. Xu Ziyan had just learned that although Ouyang Xunmeng could not come in person, he still sent his strongest man, Xu Tiandiao, the peak of Xiandi''s later period, to find Ouyang Liuxian with a team of Zhenyao city.On the way to the demon Kingdom, Xu Tiandiao kept recruiting monks. His team had only 1000 people, and now it has expanded to 5000. However, Xu Tiandiao stopped in Wuthering mountains. He knew that these people in Wuthering mountains were outlaws, and he was familiar with the territory of demon clan. So he wanted to recruit some more monks in Wuthering mountains.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2125

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (10000), dongfangyilian (200), mableip (100) and Qingcheng (100)!


    As long as there are enough Xianjing, he is not afraid that he can''t recruit monks, even the outlaws. Moreover, he has a deep background, and with Ouyang''s rapid presence, he is not afraid that these monks dare to annoy.


    So, just one day, he recruited more than 1000 people, and then he did not dare to delay any longer, and began to move towards the demon kingdom.


    More than 7000 people do not dare to fly in the air. This is the territory of the demon clan. If more than 7000 people fly in the air, the target is too big, which may cause misunderstanding of the demon clan. Then they report to their big demons layer by layer, causing the demons to encircle and annihilate, and these people will die.


    Therefore, these 6000 people are walking on the ground, led by the friars who are familiar with the territory of the demon clan, trying to avoid the demon clan. Seven thousand people are flying in the air, which is as eye-catching as a cloud. But walking on the ground is like throwing a grain of sand into the ocean.


    Xu Ziyan and Jin Wudi followed them from a distance. Their divine knowledge was very strong. They followed Xu Tiandiao and no one could find them.


    After a day''s walking, Xu Tiandiao and his party arrived at the Baihu mountain range. It is said that the Baihu mountain range is very low-risk at night, so Xu Tiandiao did not dare to climb the mountain overnight, so he had to set up camp at the foot of the mountain.


    On this day, I met many demons on the road, but because of Xu Tiandiao''s more than 7000 people, I soon killed them.


    This saved Xu Ziyan and Jin Wudi a lot of trouble. This one became the most leisurely monk, just watching the opera with divine sense.


    In fact, there are not many demons on the way. But there are many, and the level is not low, the highest have reached the peak of the late Xiandi. But the number of Terrans is really too many, more than 7000 people, every minute to put out those demons, no one can escape.


    Xu Ziyan was also stunned. It seems that although the southern friars were not high in cultivation because of the geographical relationship, they didn''t have the same group of immortal masters as the East, but they were stationed here all the year round. Fighting with the demon clan all the time, the immortal formula is very fierce. It''s full of killing and cutting, which is not possessed by those friars in the East.


    Xu Ziyan thought to himself that if the eastern friars and the southern friars in the same realm were fighting each other, they might not be the opponents of the southern friars.


    But Xu Ziyan also knew that it was only his own speculation. It''s a real fight, but it''s not necessarily like my own speculation. After all, there is the essence of the East. The monks in the East are much more advanced than those in the south. From this point, we can suppress the southern friars. It''s hard to say who will win as long as he is not deterred by the killing spirit of Southern monks at the beginning.


    With more than 7000 people on the road ahead, Xu Ziyan is just like a young lady on an outing, strolling in the back, and picking some herbs.


    See the front of the army began to camp, Xu Ziyan will take gold invincible also into a forest ready to rest.


    Xu Ziyan flew directly to a tall ancient tree and sat on a thick branch to practice. And Jin Wudi sank to the bottom of the tree without a sound.


    Late at night.


    "Boom..."


    At the foot of the Baihu mountain in the distance, there was a loud roar, and then the roar sounded like fried beans.


    Sitting on the branch of the tree, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, and the divine sense spread to the distance. At this time, under the tree, Jin Wudi''s figure also appeared silently.


    Soon. Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness shrouded the sky in the distance. Looking down, his face would not change. At this time, there are two white tigers attacking the human friars. One is the peak strength of renzun in the early stage, and the other is the peak strength of renzun in the late stage.


    This is a male and a female, two white tigers.


    The male is the peak of the later period of human respect, while the female is the peak of the early period of human respect.


    At this time, the two white tigers are round, more than five feet tall, more than ten meters long, the huge head is palpitating.


    At this time, the two white tigers were playing with these Terrans. They did not use any magic power of their own life, but devoured them one by one.


    "Well Go and have a look! "


    Xu Ziyan sighed. He was standing on the branch for only a few hours. Xu Ziyan and Jin Wudi stood on an ancient tree not far from the battlefield.


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a trace of surprise. She didn''t expect that it was such a short time that the Terran friars from different places formed a big formation to fight against the two white tigers.


    As soon as you look at it, you will recognize that it''s a common array of people, called * * gathering force array. Everyone can use this array in fairyland. It is said that it was created by a great power a long time ago.


    The power of this array lies in that as long as more than six people can form this array, and the more the number of people, the stronger the power of the array.At the beginning, the invention of the great array was in the war between the Terran and the demon clan. There were too many monks with low accomplishments in the Terran. That great power spent one year to create the great array.


    With this big array, the Terran gradually occupied the advantage in the war, and finally drove the demon clan back to the demon clan territory. We can see the power of this big array.


    Xu Ziyan was not in a hurry at this time. She sat down on the big branch. She wanted to see the power of the big array.


    It seems that these Southern friars are very familiar with this great array, and they often use it. The operation of the great array is very smooth. There are friars on the ground and in the air, and all kinds of fairies emit bright light to illuminate the night sky.


    The two white tigers were in the middle of the array, and it seemed that they had been suppressed by the array. The friars who made up the array had a trace of joy on their faces, and their spirits were extremely excited. The operation of the array became more smooth.


    Jin Wudi stood on the other branch of the tree with no expression on his face, because all this had nothing to do with him. All he had to do was obey Xu Ziyan''s orders.


    However, Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. Looking at the two white tigers, they seemed to bump around like headless flies, but Xu Ziyan clearly saw them. The two white tigers did not slow down at all.


    "It seems that these two white tigers are playing as pigs and eating tigers on purpose! If they don''t release their own magic power, they are afraid of scaring these people away. If these monks fled in all directions, the two white tigers would not be able to eat. It seems that these two white tigers want to eat all the more than 7000 monks here! "


    In such a short period of time, the human friars have been eaten by two white tigers for more than 500 times. The human friars finally found out the problem. These people are not fools. If they can cultivate above the Immortal King, where will there be fools /


    when they notice the problem, they just want to understand everything in a moment. In the heart then began to fluster, this fluster, big array appeared flaw unavoidably.


    Originally, when Dazhen was fluent, he couldn''t resist the two white tigers. Now Dazhen has some flaws. The friars were even lower.


    Just in an instant, more than 100 friars were sucked into their mouths by two white tigers, and human confidence finally collapsed. I don''t know who escaped first, and then it was like the mountain fell down. All the Terrans began to run away crazily.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s face changed, he said to Jin Wudi, "do it!"


    The two white tigers saw the man and began to run away. Also anxious. If you use Benming to blow people to death, where is the effect of eating dead people?


    "Roar..."


    Two white tigers roared. He opened two big mouths. Toward the mouth of a suction, there are two vortices in the air, countless people were involved in the vortex, sucked into the mouth of two white tigers.


    "Don''t run away!" Xu Tiandiao said harshly: "we can''t run white tiger, join hands, join hands..."


    But. At this time where there will be people to listen to him, everyone in the crazy run. What they think is that they don''t need to run faster than the white tiger, as long as they are faster than others.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes moved. He saw the Wuthering team. At this time, the eight members of the Wuthering team were also on the run. But the luck was very bad. The female white tiger seemed to see that the cultivation of these eight people were all good. Only such human essence and blood could help them, so she opened her mouth and sucked towards the Wuthering team.


    "Ah..."


    The captain of the last Wuthering team, Wuyan, was immediately involved in the whirlpool, which was rapidly rolling towards the other seven people.


    "Run away!" Huyan just bared his eyes to crack, and threw out the immortal weapon in his hand.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud bang, Hu Yangang detonated his immortal weapon, and the direction he threw it out was not the direction of the white tiger, but the direction of his seven subordinates.


    the explosion shook the edge of the whirlpool that the white tiger was spreading out, and the seven friars of the Wuthering team fled. As soon as Wuyan closed his eyes, he let his body fall towards the mouth of the white tiger.


    "Captain..."


    Behind him came the cry of seven people in Wuthering team. Wu Yangang''s eyelids moved, but he didn''t open them. He just sighed in his heart:


    "goodbye in the afterlife, brothers..."


    All of a sudden, he felt that the direction of his body''s flight had changed, the suction on his body had disappeared, and his body fell vertically downward.


    "Boom..."


    His body fell to the ground and made a big hole in the ground. Turning over, he jumped out of the pit and looked up in bewilderment.


    I only saw a man in a gold robe rushing to the white tiger with his strong power, holding the white tiger''s head with his big hand, and pinching it with ease


    "Bang..."


    The head of the white tiger broke, and the figure of the gold robed monk disappeared in the same place. When he appeared, he had already stood in front of another white tiger, and the same big hand was grabbing at the head of the white tiger.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2126

    Congratulations to 130620112432798, the best Dharma protector!


    In Huyan Gang''s vision, the white tiger was struggling, but it had no effect. The big hand accurately landed on the white tiger''s head, and then "bang", brain crack, blood splash


    "This How is that possible? "


    Huyan just looked at everything in front of him in shock and raised his hand to wipe his eyes. It was still completely unbelievable. I just used one hand to crush the heads of two white tigers


    This is the white tiger that they just had to do with more than 7000 people!


    "Well? This man looks familiar... "


    Huyan just suddenly grew up. He remembered who the gold robed friar was, the gold robed friar who was standing behind the corpse of his big demon in Fangshi that day.


    At that time, Yue Wuxin of Wuthering Heights was once deterred by his momentum


    "Well? How did he become immortal


    Huyan realized in an instant that he had hidden his accomplishments and didn''t want to expose his strength. What about the woman who bought her own body?


    As soon as Hu Yan looked around, he saw a sapphire blue figure flying from a big tree towards the golden robed monk. From the air to the ground, with a wave of his sleeve, he collected the bodies of the two white tigers.


    The fleeing monks all stopped and looked back blankly at the two men standing in the middle of the open space, a woman in a sapphire blue dress and a friar in a gold robe.


    This scene is really shocking


    No one knows how these two people suddenly appear here, how the strength can be so strong. But they knew that the two white tigers were dead and they were saved.


    Only a few dozen people had ever seen Xu Ziyan and Jin Wudi in Fangshi. At this time, they also noticed that both of them had become immortals in the early days, and they all closed their mouths rationally. They dare not reveal their true accomplishments.


    Suddenly, in the night burst out a warm cheer, those monks who were chased by the white tiger after the danger was lifted, the spirit reached the peak of excitement, crazy cheering, roaring, jumping, running, thinking of Jin Wudi rushed past.


    For the rest of my life!


    Is there anything more exciting than this?


    Almost no one to pay attention to Xu Ziyan, almost all of them surrounded Jin Wudi in the middle. Everyone can see the scene of Jin Wudi''s killing two white tigers easily. At this time, all the monks on the scene are clear. The gold robed monk in front of him is the worst, and also the peak of human respect.


    Great friar!


    The great monk who saved his name again! What are you waiting for if you don''t take this opportunity to get close to the great friar?


    Since the golden monk can save his own life and others'' lives. That character should not be bad. If we can take this opportunity to have a relationship with the great friars, we will be developed. Even if we can''t get along with each other, if we can have a word with the great friar, we will have the capital to boast in the future.


    Jin Wudi looks at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan says to Jin Wudi in his divine sense:


    "deal with it! The world you left too long. We should get used to it


    In this way, Jin Wudi still communicates with those people. It''s just that it''s still cold. It''s too long for him to adapt. But his condition was taken for granted by all the friars. A great monk should be so high.


    Only a dozen people didn''t squeeze out of the crowd and walked towards Xu Ziyan, who was alone.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was far away from the noisy crowd. A man stands with a negative hand, slightly looking up at a crescent moon in the air. The moonlight was shining on her crystal skin. A sapphire blue dress flutters gently in the night wind, as if to go back at any time


    The more than ten people who came to Xu Ziyan were all monks who had seen Xu Ziyan in Fangshi. They are not fools. From what they have seen and heard in Fangshi, we can judge that Xu Ziyan is the real master, and the fierce friar in golden robe is just the escort of this beautiful woman.


    Hearing the footsteps, Xu Ziyan turned his head slightly. Seeing more than a dozen people such as Huyan Gang, we know that all of them should have seen themselves in Fangshi.


    "Thank you for saving my life!" Huyan gang and others came to him and bowed to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "he is the one who saved you, not me."


    "Hey, hey..." Hu Yangang and others just laughed and did not refute Xu Ziyan. Instead, they said, "just now we have gone to thank Master jinpao."


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a gentle smile and nodded. At this time, there was a warm cheering in Jin Wudi''s side, which made Xu Ziyan and others look at him.


    It turned out that Jin Wudi might have been holding on for a long time in the long history of hundreds of millions of years. Now, with the support of so many people, he even agreed to hold a grand bonfire party here.


    However, Xu Ziyan didn''t like the noisy scene with thousands of people. He told Jin Wudi in his divine sense, and politely said goodbye to Hu Yangang and others. Then he flew away and sat on a big tree not far away and began to accumulate strength.Huyan gang and others took a look at the figure of Xu Ziyan sitting on the tree, and then ran to the bonfire party noisily. After all, just experienced the aftermath of terror, the mood also needs to release.


    When Xu Ziyan saw that no one paid attention to him, he took out two of the best immortal crystals and held them in his hands. He ran the heaven and earth mirror and extracted the yuan force from the immortal crystals. She needs to improve her strength very much now. She already feels that the southern continent is not as simple as she imagined. Here, her strength and influence are too low, and because of the distance, she lost the big backstage of canglanzong, which made her nervous again.


    It''s been a long time since Xu Ziyan arrived in Shangyuan and entered yijianfeng of canglanzong. With the protection of yijianfeng master and elder martial brothers and sisters, Xu Ziyan was very carefree. Although she has experienced life and death, it is much easier than when she was in the vast continent and the lower and middle yuan galaxies.


    Now it''s time for her to create a situation on her own, although she only wanted to build a third rate small clan. But experienced, she knows that some things are impossible to go according to their own wishes.


    Even if he said that he only wanted to establish a third rate small clan, and he did so. However, the southern immortals may not believe in themselves. And Xu Ziyan is sure that they will never believe in themselves. In this way, the southern group of immortals will have their own actions, which is simply relying on Xu Ziyan to face the whole South alone.


    Although she knew that because of the public statements made by jiudazongmen and Shangyuan League, the southern group of immortals might not dare to deal with themselves openly, but the hidden targeting was the real headache.


    Xu Ziyan, who has experienced the establishment of the family land of lianhuafeng in the vast continent, led the family to the peak in the central galaxy, and finally established the family land in the hermit continent, deeply knows that other people who support us all the time can not be relied on. Shangyuan League and Jiuda gate are just making a statement. What they can really rely on is their own strength.


    The person who cultivates immortals is experiencing exuberant, noisy all night, unexpectedly still energetic.


    After dawn, Xu Tiandiao began to count the team, which made him look colder. In fact, not many monks were eaten by the white tiger, only a few hundred of them, but many of them escaped. At the beginning, the scared monks scattered and fled in all directions. Many people didn''t see what happened in the future, so they didn''t dare to come back /


    as a result, there were less than 3000 people left in the original team of more than 7000 people.


    After a brief finishing, Xu Tiandiao is taken by Jin Wudi to the bottom of Xu Ziyan''s big tree. He said to Xu Ziyan:


    "master, he wants to see you."


    At this time, Xu Tiandiao realized that Xu Ziyan was the master of Jin Wudi, and his face was shocked. He quickly arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "it''s really impolite. Haven''t you consulted the fairy yet?"


    Xu Ziyan did not speak, just sat down in the tree will look down. Xu Tiandiao''s look is a change, although at this time he can see that Xu Ziyan''s friars are only in the early days of Xiandi, but can you believe it?


    Jin Wudi''s cultivation is also the beginning of the Immortal Emperor, but is there such a terrible beginning of the Immortal Emperor? It is obvious that the master and servant have hidden their accomplishments.


    With an embarrassed smile on his face, he said, "I''m Xu Tiandiao, the hand of the Lord of Ouyang, the town demon city. May I ask the fairy?"


    "In the next Xu Ziyan!" Xu Ziyan gently fell from the tree and said with a smile.


    "Xu Ziyan..."


    Xu Tiandiao''s look is a change. How can he not know the name of Xu Ziyan? As Ouyang''s first confidant, he knows a lot of things.


    Xu Ziyan came to the south to establish a clan. Before, he was still investigating where Xu Ziyan came to the south, but he didn''t expect to be here. What is she here for?


    "Do you know me?" Xu Ziyan looks at Xu Tiandiao with a smile.


    In the face of Xu Ziyan, Xu Tiandiao does not dare to lie. He knew that people like Xu Ziyan could not be fooled. A person without enough wisdom could not come to the south to establish a clan. So he nodded and said:


    "yes, I''ve heard of fairy Xu!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan still looked at Xu Tiandiao with a smile, which made Xu Tiandiao feel the pressure, and he was shocked to think:


    "doesn''t it mean that Xu Ziyan only has the later cultivation of the Immortal Emperor? Why do I feel mountain like pressure in front of her


    Swallowing a mouthful of foam, astringent voice said: "I heard that Xu Xianzi came to the south to set up a sect."


    "Yes


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, but her eyes still lightly locked on Xu Tiandiao. But he didn''t know why he felt more and more pressure in his heart. He swallowed a mouthful of foam and said:


    "Congratulations, fairy Xu."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2127

    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a gentle smile, which made Xu Tiandiao''s pressure disappear. He took a deep breath and felt his back wet.


    "What can I congratulate you on?" There was a trace of helplessness on Xu Ziyan''s face, and this trace of helplessness was sincere. The true feelings in Xu Ziyan''s heart were as follows:


    "originally, I was not interested in establishing a clan, but my master was so strong that I had to win the first place, so I didn''t dare to disobey him. Ha ha... " At this point, Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "but I have my own way. I just want to build a small third class sect in the Wuthering mountains and have a place to practice."


    Xu Tiandiao has an instinctive doubt about Xu Ziyan''s words. You go all the way to the south in order to build a third rate clan. Who believes that! Do you believe it?


    But he also had a very strange feeling that Xu Ziyan was telling the truth, and the emotion just revealed was absolutely from his heart.


    Does Xu Ziyan really want to build a third rate small clan in the south?


    After going back to the city master, it seems that Xu Ziyan''s plan needs to be changed a little. For the time being, he put down his mind, looked at Xu Ziyan and said sincerely:


    "master Xu, why did you come here when you went deep into the territory of the demon clan this time?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "without it, our clan is built in Wuthering mountains. We should be familiar with the surrounding environment. By the way, what are so many of you doing? "


    Xu Tiandiao looked stunned and said, "how long has Lord Xu been in the demon forest?"


    "Well..." Xu Ziyan thought a little and said: "five days, how? What happened? "


    "Alas..." Xu Tiandiao sighed, then told Xu Ziyan about Ouyang''s leaving immortals, and then said to Xu Ziyan:


    "master Xu, I beg your help."


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while and said, "OK, I''ll go and have a look. But If I rescued Ouyang Liuxian myself. I''m very interested in the heart of that tree. "


    "Yes, yes! Thank you, thank you


    After a series of thanks, Xu Tiandiao went to gather the three thousand monks. Then we all went up to the Baihu mountain.


    On the road, Xu Ziyan and Jin Wudi are still at the end. Xu Tiandiao originally wanted to accompany Xu Ziyan and Jin Wudi, but he is the commander-in-chief of the team and has to stay in the middle.


    Because it can only fly close to the ground, it can''t let go of its speed, and Baihu mountain is extremely tall. There are also many fierce demons. They are fighting all the way, waiting to cross the Baihu mountain. It''s dusk.


    At this time, we still camp. Now in the demon Kingdom, they dare not act rashly at night. You know, it''s already a little deep into the demon kingdom. They don''t dare to explore everything around them with divine sense. Once the big demon is disturbed, the consequences will be unimaginable. So. They are all walking by sight. It''s much more dangerous at night. Although Xu Tiandiao was very anxious. But they still dare not move at night.


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Tiandiao are sitting on a big branch. Jin Wudi runs to drink with the monks.


    Not long after the camp, Xu Tiandiao came to visit Xu Ziyan in person. Now that he has the opportunity to travel with Xu Ziyan, he wants to know more about Xu Ziyan, even if only a little more. After all, he belongs to the leader of Zhenyao City, the biggest force in the south.


    But. Without saying a few words, Xu Ziyan took the lead. He couldn''t ask Xu Ziyan what he cared about openly. He could only follow Xu Ziyan''s words.


    "Your purpose this time is the cloud forest?"


    "Well!" There was a trace of anxiety on Xu Tiandiao''s face and he said, "the Lord of the city has only such a son. If something happens, not only the city leader will be devastated, but also the newly established prestige will be damaged... "


    "But how do you know that Ouyang Liuxian must have gone to the cloud forest?"


    "It''s all the judgment of the Lord of the city, but I''ve determined that Liuxian must have gone to the cloud forest."


    "Well? Why? " Xu Ziyan was stunned.


    Xu Tiandiao said with a bitter smile: "I found the secret sign left by Liuxian childe on the way. He said that they met a group of demons soon after they entered the territory of the demons. In the fierce fight, several of them were slightly injured, and the message jade slips on their waist were lost. In the end, the destination he left behind was the cloud forest. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. After a while, he said softly," Xu Daoyou, I don''t think it''s so simple. It seems that it''s a conspiracy... "


    Xu Tiandiao also said with a bitter smile: "the Lord of the city had seen it when he came here, and now Liuxian childe''s message jade slips happened to be lost as soon as he entered the demon Kingdom, which made me more sure that it was a conspiracy."


    "Then Ouyang Liuxian..."


    Xu Tiandiao shook his head again and said, "master Xu, you don''t know that Liuxian is a master of eight grade immortal array. He is very enthusiastic about the historical sites that are forbidden by array."


    "But the two men who protected him...""Those two men have been following Liuxian for nearly a thousand years. In the past thousand years, Liuxian found several historic sites in the south. Although they experienced many dangers, they also got a lot of cultivation resources. I think the two of them were fooled by the demon hunting team. They wanted to get the treasure in the historic site, and totally forgot their duty, hum


    "Where is the cloud forest?" Xu Ziyan asked curiously. He only had a brief understanding of the cloud forest. He believed that since Xu Tiandiao came to save Ouyang Liuxian, he must have a more detailed understanding.


    "Where is the cloud forest?"


    "Not very clear!" Xu Tiandiao shook his head and said, "I haven''t even heard of it before. It was after Liuxian''s accident that the Lord of the city immediately made great efforts to collect all the information about the cloud forest. Although the cloud forest was not in the center of the demon territory, it was also deep into the demon territory, so it was normal for the Terran friars not to understand it. It is said that there was no cloud in the cloud forest originally. In ancient times, it was a Kingdom established by a big demon.


    Later, the big demon died. I don''t know how. The country that was built was in ruins. After a few thousand years, the ruins of that country suddenly began to be filled with clouds, and this cloud is very special. It can isolate the divine consciousness, and can only see everything with vision


    See Xu Tiandiao stop mouth, Xu Ziyan said: "continue to say ah."


    "No more."


    "No more?"


    "Well, no, that''s all."


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan gently breathed out a breath, in the heart secret way, this cloud forest is really mysterious. It seems that this trip will not be easy.


    "Xu Daoyou, how far is it from the cloud forest?"


    "At our current speed, we will be able to reach the cloud forest in about 12 days."


    The next day.


    People began to embark on the journey again. The deeper they went, the more demons they met. Fortunately, with Jin invincible, the Terran did not lose much.


    Along the way, Xu Ziyan didn''t do anything at all. With Jin Wudi and three thousand monks, he has been able to solve the demon clan on the way. You Xu Ziyan is really like a young lady who comes out for an outing, which makes the three thousand friars despise in their hearts. They even look at Xu Ziyan without covering up their contempt.


    Xu Tiandiao didn''t reveal Xu Ziyan''s identity, so the monks didn''t know that Xu Ziyan was also a patriarch now. In fact, even if they know that Xu Ziyan is now a third rate small clan leader, they will not care, but will despise.


    What is the leader of a third rate clan? If you say it''s destroyed, it''s destroyed.


    In their hearts, Xu Ziyan is an immortal second generation with a guard. The gold robed guard is powerful, but the more powerful the guard is, the more bearish the owner is. So, along the way from time to time and despise the eyes fell on Xu Ziyan, especially in the fight with the demon clan, others are struggling, and Xu Ziyan negative hand, like watching a play in general, let people more despise her.


    Finally, on the twelfth day, the crowd came out of the cloud forest. In front of the crowd, there was a sea of clouds, boundless.


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t have time to waste here. She is still waiting in Wuthering mountains for her to go back and establish the clan. At this time, she steps toward the middle of the clouds. Jin Wudi steps with her, but Xu Ziyan stops her and signals him to wait outside the clouds.


    Jin Wudi''s heart only obeys the order, then stands honestly outside the cloud to wait. Xu Ziyan took a step and disappeared in the clouds.


    The three thousand monks couldn''t help but look stunned. They didn''t expect that they had never done anything along the way, just like Xu Ziyan, who was wandering in the mountains and waters, would be the first one to leave this time.


    Naturally, they will not stand outside the cloud forest to watch. What are they doing here? It''s to save Ouyang Liuxian. It''s for the reward. So he immediately wanted to rush into the cloud forest. Even Xu Tiandiao couldn''t stop him at this time. Fortunately, he was able to control his 1000 friars. He simply stood outside the cloud forest with his 1000 friars and observed for a while.


    The remaining 2000 monks also had cautious people. Not all of them rushed into the forest noisily. There were nearly 800 monks who did not act rashly, but stood in the same place as Xu Tiandiao.


    They are waiting for the situation after the more than 1000 monks entered the cloud forest, and they are also waiting for the situation of Xu Ziyan.


    Time passed in silence, soon half an hour passed, and people''s hearts began to tense up. Because so far, people who have entered the cloud forest have lost their news, and there is no feedback, as if no one had gone in before. If they had not seen more than one thousand people go in, they would have almost suspected that they had entered a dream.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2128

    Thank you very much for the reward of night Ying (100) and mableip (100)!


    At this time, Xu Ziyan did not go deep into the cloud forest. She was not so stupid. She just entered the cloud forest and stopped about 20 meters away. Then she released the flying leeches in her body. The flying leeches came out through her body and flew in all directions, sending messages back to Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge.


    It''s beyond the forest.


    Finally, Xu Tiandiao can''t wait. He can''t always stand outside like this. He''s here to save the immortal, not to see the scenery.


    So he sent a hundred friars to enter the cloud forest, and asked them to open the message jade slips and report to him all the time.


    One hundred people soon disappeared in the cloud forest, reporting to Xu Tiandiao the situation in the cloud forest all the time. However, Xu Tiandiao''s face became ugly. The 100 monks who entered the cloud forest were just like headless flies and lost their way.


    A message was sent to Xu Ziyan. Another hour later, with the help of hundreds of thousands of flying leeches, Xu Ziyan had a general understanding of the cloud forest.


    Big legs, sitting on the ground. Xu Ziyan began to collect the news for more than an hour, and gradually the situation in the whole cloud forest became clear. Just picked up a smile on the face, but suddenly stiff in the face.


    At this time, another flying leech sent the message back. These leeches had already begun to go deep into the cloud forest. In the depth of the cloud forest, Xu Ziyan found the magic object horribly.


    This is the territory of the demon clan. How can we find the demons?


    Xu Ziyan carefully observed the demons. The face changed color. To be exact, those things are demons, whether they are demons or not. They are the corpses of demons and Terrans, but at this time, they are all immersed in demons and become demons.


    "Is there a demon clan in the center of the cloud forest? How dare he live in demon territory? Things, or is this a secret base of the demons? The situation is getting more and more complicated... "


    Xu Ziyan sat on the ground and continued to let the flying leeches fly to the center of the cloud forest. About an hour later, the flying leech sent Xu Ziyan a message of ruins. Xu Ziyan knows that the flying leech has come to the real center of the cloud forest, which is the kingdom of the legendary big demon.


    In the message, Xu Ziyan saw many demons. All of a sudden. Those flying leeches came with a kind of fear, which seemed to have irresistible power. Xu Ziyan was also afraid to disturb the demons there, so he quickly gave all the flying leeches the order to retreat.


    Soon, a flying leech flew towards Xu Ziyan, and it took about half an hour. Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground and turned to walk out of the cloud forest.


    Xu Tiandiao and others are anxiously looking at the cloud forest. But I saw the clouds open. A sapphire figure came out of the cloud.


    More than 1000 friars had gone into the cloud forest without any trace, and the 100 friars had not returned. Although they reported the information from time to time through the jade slips, they had no value at all. At this time, Xu Ziyan, who was the first to enter, came out of the room unharmed and leisurely, which made Xu Tiandiao''s eyes shine:


    "Xu Zong Fairy... "


    He didn''t get Xu Ziyan''s permission, so he didn''t dare to expose Xu Ziyan''s identity. There was a gold invincible standing there. Unless he wants to die.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept the crowd and said faintly, "are these the only people left?"


    "Yes Xu Tiandiao said awkwardly.


    "Let''s go. It''s just a cloud, but in the world of our immortals. We can barely see the situation within a mile. Now follow me in


    "Fairy Xu You Have you found out what''s going on inside? "


    "Probably!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "remember, don''t act rashly. Follow me closely. There is still no danger outside the cloud forest. But it''s very easy to get lost. I''m here to save Ouyang Liuxian. I won''t waste time for you. If you get lost in the cloud forest, I won''t give you time and experience to save you. Of course... "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes turned and swept all humanity: "now you can exit. I don''t think Mr. Xu will ask for your deposit. "


    Xu Tiandiao also immediately said: "fairy Xu is right. If you quit now, I will not ask you to hand over the deposit. But if you continue to follow me to save master Liuxian, I will double your reward."


    The 1000 monks Xu Tiandiao brought are all confidants. Of course, there will be no objection. Xu Tiandiao''s words are mainly for the more than 800 monks.


    The space was quiet. After a few breaths, a monk asked:


    "Taoist friend Xu, what about the ultimate reward of the heart of the tree array and the 10 billion immortal crystal?"


    Xu Tiandiao took a look at Xu Ziyan and finally gritted his teeth and said, "it''s natural that whoever finally rescued Liuxian will give it to him."As soon as Xu Tiandiao said this, everyone''s eyes focused on Xu Ziyan''s face to see what reaction Xu Ziyan had. But there was no reaction on Xu Ziyan''s face, very calm, as if Xu Tiandiao''s words had nothing to do with him.


    Xu Tiandiao breathed a sigh of relief. He was still afraid that Xu Ziyan would turn over because of his words. However, everything in the cloud forest was unknown. He also needed these 800 monks. The atmosphere is a little weird in the light. Xu Tiandiao just wanted to say something to Xu Ziyan, but he saw that Xu Ziyan had turned around, and his cold voice rang:


    "now that he has decided, keep up, don''t fall behind."


    Xu Tiandiao waved his hand and immediately followed Xu Ziyan with his team, and the more than 800 friars also followed him closely. Xu Ziyan once again quietly released flying leeches, but this time she has a comprehensive understanding of the cloud forest. She doesn''t need to release hundreds of thousands of flying leeches. She just released ten flying leeches to play the role of pathfinding and warning.


    Although Xu Ziyan did not deliberately search for the monks who were lost in the cloud forest, he met more than 300 people on the way and rescued them from their loss.


    About two or four hours later, Xu Ziyan suddenly stopped, and the group of friars behind him also stopped, looking at Xu Ziyan''s back. Xu Ziyan didn''t look back, but said in a voice:


    "everyone, now we are still deep into the cloud forest. From this moment on, we need to fight."


    All the friars looked tight. Xu Ziyan turned around and looked at the people: "you should be ready for battle. Invincible won''t do it easily, because I don''t know if there will be powerful experts in it, so invincible needs to do it at a critical time."


    Xu Tiandiao took out the artifact and said, "don''t worry, Xu Xianzi. You just need to lead the way and leave the fight to us. "


    Others have also said that there is nothing to contend with. Xu Ziyan is responsible for leading the way, and they are responsible for fighting. It''s a matter of course that they should give Xu Ziyan''s master and servant all the things about leading the way and fighting? What else do they need to do?


    All the friars were nervous. They took out the immortal tools and brought their accomplishments to the peak. They knew that it was not a matter of occupying territory, and their movements were restricted. The war was extremely dangerous.


    But they are ready to have a few breath time, but have not seen Xu Ziyan action, not from a surprised look at Xu Ziyan, but see Xu Ziyan is looking at Xu Tiandiao in surprise.


    Xu Tiandiao was a little bit creepy by Xu Ziyan. He thought that he had done something wrong? Or did Xu Ziyan kill himself? Can''t help but feel his nose, secretly alert up.


    Xu Ziyan had already understood that these monks in Shangyuan were immortal people. They didn''t know how to March and fight at all. How could they have gone through the war with the army in Xiayuan galaxy and fought with the demons in Zhongyuan Galaxy?


    So I didn''t expect Xu Tiandiao to be on guard, but when I saw Xu Tiandiao''s appearance, I knew I had to explain it, otherwise it would cause suspicion on both sides. In this dangerous place, the two sides can not sincerely cooperate, that is a very fatal thing. Therefore, Xu Ziyan said faintly:


    "Xu Daoyou, are you ready to start like this?"


    "Well What else? " Xu Tiandiao asked.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "Xu Daoyou, this is the cloud forest. When we first came in, we could still see the situation within a mile with our friars'' vision. Now we have gone deep into the cloud forest, and the scope of vision is further narrowed. If we fight like this, on the one hand, it is likely that we will be injured by mistake. On the other hand, once a monk leaves the brigade, he will be lost in the cloud forest and killed here. You know, there''s very little we can do today. "


    Xu Tiandiao''s face immediately turned red. Although he didn''t have Xu Ziyan''s experience, he understood the truth. And Xu Ziyan said so easy to understand, do not understand that is a fool.


    "This..." Xu Tiandiao just pondered a little, then immediately looked up and said: "please command Xu Xianzi."


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan nodded, turned his eyes to the monks, and said: "we divide all the monks into three layers, the outer, the middle and the inner, and change them in every moment. In this way, we can not only avoid accidental injury, but also save our resources. No one knows what more dangerous things we will encounter in the future."


    After hearing this, everyone cheered one after another. They each looked for their own friends to form a team, and soon separated into the outer, middle and inner layers. This time, Xu Ziyan took Jin Wudi to stand in the center of the circle, pointing out the direction, or thinking about going to the cloud forest.


    Now it''s time for double pink tickets. Roll for pink tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2129

    When the demons first appeared in front of the monks, they were startled. The main task of these Southern friars is to resist the demons. Few of them will go to the land of the Western demons. Now I see the monsters who are full of enchantment. I can''t help but be frightened. I don''t know what monster they are facing at this time. For the unknown things, human beings are always afraid. Seeing some confusion in the team, Xu Ziyan immediately said in a loud voice:


    "don''t panic, everyone. They are just the corpses of demons and Terrans eroded by the evil spirit. Just smash them up. If they can''t be smashed, their heads and limbs will be cut off, and there will be no threat. "


    Hearing this, they were both surprised and happy. What they were surprised was that they met the demons here. What they were glad was that Xu Ziyan seemed to know the demons very well. So they listened to Xu Ziyan''s command and bombarded these monsters.


    In this way, the human friars lost more than 500 people, but finally they broke through this area. Xu Ziyan took a deep breath. She knew that she was going to enter the kingdom of the big demon.


    Sure enough, in front of their eyes, Xu Ziyan and others walked out of the cloud forest and saw a vast plain in their career, on which stood a huge castle. But at this time, the huge Castle exudes a trace of magic.


    Xu Ziyan catches that trace of evil spirit in an instant. After all, it''s not a day or two for her to deal with the demons, and she''s still very successful. Although that trace of evil spirit is hidden, it can''t hide it from Xu Ziyan.


    We quickly flew to the huge castle, and only when we got there did we see that the huge castle was in a state of disrepair, nearly two-thirds of which had collapsed.


    The atmosphere of simplicity, decline and mystery is coming to Xu Ziyan and others


    Xu Ziyan inhaled his nose, a trace of magic gas inhaled into his body, turned the dark attribute Yuan Li, and instantly refined it. His eyes swept back and forth over the huge castle.


    As expected, it has been completely eroded by the evil spirit, but I don''t know where the irresistible pressure that the flying leech felt just now has gone, how can there be no trace?


    At this time, the evil spirit of the whole castle is almost hidden. If it wasn''t for Xu Ziyan, a monk who has repeatedly dealt with the demons, and who has cultivated the dark attribute to a great circle and quietness, he would not have seen any evil spirit here. We can only see the decaying weather of this huge castle, without any danger at all.


    Xu Ziyan becomes cautious. The invincible pressure that the flying leech felt before has disappeared. It''s definitely not the demons in the castle. I''m afraid there''s a conspiracy when they see Xu Ziyan''s monks coming and running away.


    "I don''t know if there is a big devil hiding here!"


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and stepped into the dilapidated gate of the castle. Xu Ziyan walked very slowly, his nerves were tense, and his eyes swept around. At this time, they were walking on the main road in the castle, and almost all the houses on both sides collapsed. Even the ones that didn''t collapse were in a state of disrepair.


    Others can''t feel it, but Xu Ziyan can feel the strong evil Qi under the houses on both sides. It''s just that the evil Qi seems to be suppressed by something, and almost doesn''t leak out. However, it is only almost, there is still a very weak leak, which is enough for Xu Ziyan. She can''t help but stop. She knows that the road is two steps away. There should be a lot of demons hidden under the house. She can''t go in like this any more. If she goes in like this, she will be surrounded by demons.


    After walking out of the cloud forest, the monks behind her felt relaxed. When they came all the way to the castle, they still didn''t find any magic attack, so they felt more relaxed. When I entered the castle, I walked about 50 meters, but I still didn''t find any danger. Although I didn''t say to put it down completely, I put it down for most of the time.


    Once the mood is relaxed, greed rises from the heart. If you know who saved Ouyang Liuxian, you will get 10 billion of the best immortal crystal, and a heart of the array tree.


    We don''t know what the heart of the array tree is, and we don''t care much about it, but they know what it means to be a 10 billion best immortal crystal. What''s more, this castle is a historic site at first sight, and there may be some treasure in it.


    At this time, only a fool can go with Xu Ziyan and Xu Tiandiao. If you save Ouyang Liuxian and get the treasure, who is it?


    But Xu Tiandiao still has nearly 700 men, and Xu Ziyan also has an immortal guard. At this time, only more than 500 monks were recruited. They are the lowest in strength, so they want to leave and act alone.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan stopped, and a monk whose cultivation reached the peak of the late Immortal Emperor finally came to Xu Ziyan and Xu Tiandiao with a clench of his teeth. He arched his hand and said:


    "Xu Daoyou, Xu Xianzi, you see the castle is so huge, can we act separately and find Liuxian childe quickly?"


    When Xu Tiandiao heard that there was no danger in the castle, he could quickly find Liuxian. As for who finally found Liuxian and who got the reward from the city master, it was not his concern. He only cared about saving Liuxian, so he couldn''t help looking at Xu Ziyan.Xu Ziyan''s experience made Xu Tiandiao''s thoughts clear in his mind. If a ruthless person knew that there were a lot of demons hidden under the houses on both sides, she would not object. She immediately agreed with them and asked them to die, while she took Jin Wudi to search the whole castle quickly.


    However, Xu Ziyan was not a ruthless man after all. Since he knew that there were a lot of demons under the houses on both sides of the street, he could not watch these monks die. Anyway, we are all human beings, and we have been walking together for more than ten days, which is also a fate.


    However, Xu Ziyan can not directly say that she knows that there are a lot of demons under the houses on both sides of the street, which will make people wonder how she knows? Therefore, Xu Ziyan had to kindly remind us:


    "everyone, just now we met a lot of demons in the cloud forest. I don''t think there can be one in the castle, can there?"


    "The devil?" All the friars looked stiff. They had lost a lot of money on their journey just now. Nearly a thousand people had fallen from their lives. If there were demons in this castle


    People can''t help but look around and feel relieved. In the depths of the cloud forest, where the demons appear, they can feel the strong magic. But at this time in this castle where there is a trace of magic? The spirit of the Immortal Emperor was strong, and he said with a dry smile:


    "fairy Xu is joking. There is not a trace of evil spirit here. Where is the devil coming from?"


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but feel bored. What''s the relationship between these people and her? He has already reminded them, which can be regarded as the end of benevolence. He gently shook his head and said with a helpless smile:


    "ha ha, maybe I''m worried too much, you''re right..."


    "Boom..."


    Before Xu Ziyan''s words were heard, the ruins of the houses on both sides of them flew up to the sky, and the demons came out from the bottom of the earth and rushed towards the people.


    "There''s no evil spirit here. How can there be evil things? It seems that I''m too timid. Taoyou are so wise. You can see that there won''t be any evil things here at a glance..."


    Xu Ziyan didn''t seem to see the magic thing that was about to knock them down, and he was still there with a face of shame. At this time, the Immortal Emperor and Xu Tiandiao were looking at the demons in horror


    Xu Ziyan looked at the monks who were stunned by the sudden appearance of the demons, stretched out his hand and patted Jin Wudi: "Wudi, up!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Jin Wudi bows and flies out with the posture of bowing.


    The next moment.


    See the sky pulled up a very fuzzy Golden Shadow, where the Golden Shadow, those demons have turned into powder.


    "Kill


    At this time, Xu Tiandiao also responded and killed those demons with a sharp drink. All the friars joined in the fight, only Xu Ziyan stood alone in the center of the street, looking around.


    At this time, a magic object from the air to Xu Ziyan.


    "Whoosh..."


    A purple gas sword shoots out of Xu Ziyan''s body, explodes the demon into powder in mid air, and then flies back to Xu Ziyan''s side, circling Xu Ziyan''s body slowly.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." More than a dozen demons came from the air.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." More than a dozen purple gas swords came out around the body and chewed up the ten demons. Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at the center of the castle, where there is a kilometer high building, which can be clearly seen from a distance.


    More than a dozen purple Qi swords circled around Xu Ziyan''s body. Xu Ziyan slowly closed his eyes and turned the dark yuan force in his body. Just in an instant, she could clearly feel a strange rhythm in the castle space, which was Xu Ziyan''s soul feeling. She could clearly feel that these demons attacking them were controlled by this strange rhythm, and this strange rhythm came from the kilometer high building in the distance.


    "It seems that there is a powerful demon clan there!"


    "Hum..."


    More than a dozen long swords coiled around Xu Ziyan''s body burst out, crushing the magic things that fell on her again. Then Xu Ziyan gave a big drink and said:


    "go to that kilometer high building!"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2130

    Thank you very much to shannee (100), mableip (100), light moon dance 629 (100), snow goblin (100) and Mo (100)!


    Xu Ziyan knew in his heart that if he could not eliminate the demons in that high-rise building, he did not know how many demons there would be in the huge castle. He could not kill them cleanly. I was afraid that he would be exhausted by these demons.


    Along the way, these friars despised Xu Ziyan, but they didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan finally took them through the heavy clouds and entered the long dusty castle. There is already a kind of trust in Xu Ziyan subconsciously. Now I hear what Xu Ziyan said. One by one, they struggled to kill the kilometer high buildings in the distance.


    Countless demons came to the crowd, the sky and the ground were black, and the crowd seemed to be in a closed space full of demons. With the progress of the monks, the strength of the demons became stronger and stronger, and the pressure of the monks became greater and greater. If it wasn''t for Jin Wudi''s peak strength in the later period of dizun and his defense power in the early period of Tianzun, I''m afraid these monks would have been defeated by now.


    But even so, the situation is not optimistic. The friars around are falling. Moreover, the demon clan on the kilometer high building seems to have heard Xu Ziyan''s "go to the kilometer high building." , so also began to pay attention to Xu Ziyan, countless demons began to attack Xu Ziyan, let Xu Ziyan around completely covered by demons.


    Seeing all this, the friars around worried about Xu Ziyan''s safety. Although they despised Xu Ziyan before, their views on Xu Ziyan had changed since they entered the cloud forest. Especially at this time, everyone knew that Xu Ziyan saw the weakness of the castle, and it was the most correct action to enter the kilometer high building. Otherwise, there would not be so many powerful demons. It seems that there is something hidden in the high building. Only by breaking the secret, can he get out of danger.


    For such a monk who can see his weakness at a glance, they still admire him from the heart. Xu Ziyan may not be strong, but there is no doubt that this eye is very precious. In such a time of crisis, what they need most is not strength, but a monk with sharp eyes and command ability.


    And Xu Ziyan is undoubtedly such a person.


    Therefore, almost all the friars came to Xu Ziyan, hoping to help Xu Ziyan resist those demons. However, at the moment when they just launched the impact, they saw a hundred purple swords burst out from the dark demons encircling them, and smashed the demons around Xu Ziyan into powder.


    Then I saw a hundred purple Qi swords encircling Xu Ziyan in the middle, circling around her body. The whole person was enveloped in a mass of purple Qi, and the figure of sapphire blue was looming.


    In the eyes of shock, Xu Ziyan moved forward and went to the front of the team. Hundreds of purple air swords circled around her body shot out from time to time, and each purple air sword crushed a magic object.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan knew that with Xu Tiandiao, it was very difficult for these people to rush to the kilometer high building. The team needed an arrow, and she and Jin Wudi were undoubtedly the sharpest arrows at this time.


    "Invincible, join hands!" Xu Ziyan scolded.


    "Yes, master!" Jin Wudi''s figure swept away and stood beside Xu Ziyan.


    The two of them walked towards the kilometer high building step by step. Although the pace was not fast, they were extremely firm. They didn''t stop at all, and they didn''t change the frequency of the pace, so they pushed forward step by step.


    Every time Jin Wudi takes a step forward, there will be a series of spikes in front of him, which will defeat the demons. It''s only ten breath time. On the road in front of them, it''s like a forest formed by the spikes. Will be close to him on the ground and Xu Ziyan all the demons defeated.


    There are hundreds of purple air swords circling in the air. The sword is very powerful and purple air * * blows the magic objects flying in the air into powder.


    The friars followed Xu Ziyan and Jin Wudi, crushing the scattered demons on both sides and looking at Xu Ziyan''s back in shock. They didn''t expect that the woman they despised would have such high strength.


    Thinking of the disdainful eyes and unpleasant words they had looked at Xu Ziyan before, one by one, they felt uneasy. I don''t know if Xu Ziyan will bear a grudge in his heart.


    Xu Tiandiao also looks at Xu Ziyan''s back, eyebrows slightly locked. This Xu Ziyan''s strength is really strong! Doesn''t it mean that he has only the late Xiandi period?


    Will Xiandi have such strong strength in the later period?


    Xu Tiandiao is not a fool, and his eyesight is not bad. Although he can''t see the strength that Xu Ziyan showed at this time is equivalent to what cultivation, he knows that he is definitely stronger than the peak strength of his later Immortal Emperor.


    Did her cultivation surpass the peak of Xiandi''s later period and reach the early stage or half stage of human respect?


    Besides, she also has a jinwudi who can kill two white tigers in an instant. When she goes back this time, she must tell the city master the news and be careful about Xu Ziyan''s establishment of a clan in the south.At that time, the peak of Xiandi, who wanted to separate from Xu Ziyan at the gate of the castle, was even more uneasy. He believed that although his words were tactful at the gate of the castle, how could Xu Ziyan, a monk who could see the weakness of the castle at a glance, not understand the real meaning of his words?


    What''s more, at the moment when the demon appeared, Xu Ziyan once sneered at him. He looked at Xu Ziyan''s back again with a guilty heart and said in his heart, "it seems that I don''t have to think about the reward for saving Ouyang Liuxian this time!"


    However, thinking that he had already got a batch of immortal crystals before, and Xu Tiandiao also promised to give double immortal crystals after he went back, he was in a good mood again.


    Anyway, with Xu Ziyan as a strong man, he has the possibility to leave here alive. Once the demon clan in that high building is really broken, maybe we can find some treasures in this castle, which will be more perfect.


    At this time, Huyan gang was also shocked. He had already thought that Xu Ziyan''s strength would never be as low as on the surface. How could he be a weak one if he could have a strong follower like Jin Wudi?


    However, he did not expect that Xu Ziyan would be so strong. Although he did not reach the level of Jin Wudi, he was much higher than them.


    Finally, Xu Ziyan and Jin Wudi took the monks across a long distance and stood in front of a kilometer high building. Xu Ziyan walked into the building without hesitation, and the friars followed her closely.


    Outside the high-rise building, the demons sent out a collective shrill roar, which made everyone tremble in their hearts. Looking back suddenly, they were surprised.


    It turned out that the dense demons stopped, only dare to roar outside the building, but dare not enter a step. And there was an instinctive fear and resentment in the roar.


    Xu Ziyan''s faith moved. Her body was covered with a hundred air swords. She looked around for a moment, but she didn''t feel the danger approaching, so she said faintly:


    "let''s have a rest in place for a while. I don''t know what fierce things exist in a kilometer high building."


    At this time, all the people were tired. Hearing what Xu Ziyan said, they immediately sat on the ground, swallowed the elixir and adjusted their breath. Xu Ziyan also sat on the ground and began to adjust her breath. What she swallowed was the elixir of the peak of Chinese medicine, so she recovered faster than others. Even Jin Wudi was not as fast as her.


    About half an hour, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and looked out of the gate.


    Outside the gate, there are still a large number of demons, black and white. Looking at the kilometer high building, from time to time issued a shrill roar.


    Xu Ziyan listened for a while and frowned slightly. After a few breath, she stretched her eyebrows.


    It seems that there is really a demon clan in this kilometer high building, and these demons outside are all eroded and controlled by that demon clan, so although they have died, they instinctively have a kind of fear and resentment.


    Looking up at the sky, he said in his heart, "what kind of demon clan is this? It''s so hidden here that the demons and the Terrans didn''t find it. "


    Xu Ziyan looked at the demons outside the door, thinking about what kind of danger he would encounter for a while.


    After another half an hour, all the monks finished breathing one after another, and their eyes could not help looking at Xu Ziyan. At this time, they looked at Xu Ziyan again with different eyes, with fear and uneasiness, but more respect.


    At this time, Xu Tiandiao already knew that whether he could save Liuxian childe from here would depend on Xu Ziyan''s life. Regardless of the monks'' faces, he went directly to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "fairy Xu, as long as you can save Liuxian childe this time, you will have the heart of the 10 billion best immortal crystal and array tree."


    At this time, Xu Tiandiao unknowingly used a honorific name for Xu Ziyan, and then looked at Xu Ziyan eagerly. The monks who had been solicited did not show any displeasure when they heard Xu Tiandiao''s words. They know very well in their hearts that without Xu Ziyan''s help, not to mention saving Liuxian childe, it''s hard to say whether they and others can leave alive. At this time, they have no idea about the top 10 billion immortal crystal and the heart of the array tree. Instead, they expect to find some treasures here.


    Xu Ziyan stares at Xu Tiandiao for a while. Until Xu Tiandiao''s look is a little unnatural, a bitter smile appears on her face and says:


    "Xu Daoyou, do you still think Ouyang Liuxian is alive at this time? If he had really come here, he would have been dead, wouldn''t he? "


    Xu Tiandiao''s face was gloomy for a while, but at last he showed some hope in his eyes and said: "fairy Xu, I can be sure that Liuxian must have come here, because I saw the secret of Liuxian at the gate of the castle."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2131

    "Oh?"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart rose a trace of curiosity, it seems that Ouyang Liuxian is not simple? I was able to come here through the heavy cloud forest.


    "And then?"


    "No later!" Xu Tiandiao said bitterly: "I never see the secret record left by Liuxian childe again."


    At this point, a bitter smile appeared on Xu Tiandiao''s face and said, "maybe he also entered this high building..."


    Finish saying also feel oneself words is very misty not credible, only helplessly looking at Xu Ziyan. Waiting for Xu Ziyan''s answer.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the stairs leading to the top on the left, nodded and said: "anyway, we have come here, we have to go up and have a look. If you meet Ouyang Liuxian, if you can, I will


    "Thank you, fairy Xu. Zhenyao city will remember your kindness."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand, stood up from the ground, set his eyes on the stairs again, and gently exhaled a mouthful of air:


    "let''s go, let''s see the historic sites that have been covered with dust for hundreds of millions of years!"


    "Hula..."


    Everyone stood up excitedly to visit the historic sites! What an exciting thing it is! A lot of treasures are waiting for them!


    But they all know that even if they find the treasure, it may not be theirs. There are Xu Ziyan and Jin Wudi here. Where are they?


    However, Xu Ziyan and Jin Wudi can''t both occupy it? Always leave them some soup, right?


    As long as they leave some soup, they will be satisfied. After all, they have to rely on Xu Ziyan to leave here, and the strength of Xu Ziyan and Jin Wudi is not what they can resist.


    After all, the world regards strength as its priority!


    "Step on..."


    The footsteps of all the people resounded in the tall building. Jin Wudi walked in the front. His early defense of Tianzun was not in the front. Who was in the front?


    Xu Ziyan walks behind Jin Wudi and looks around from time to time. She also tries to release her divine consciousness, but she still can''t spread it. Once again, my heart became tense. She didn''t release the flying leech. By this time, it was time to see the real chapter. Moreover, the flying leech seemed to have an instinctive fear of this place, so Xu Ziyan simply went up step by step.


    Soon, the monks came to the second floor.


    Xu Ziyan looked around. This second scene is different from the first one. The first floor is a main hall, which is clear at a glance, while the second floor has many rooms. Xu Ziyan thought a little for a while and said:


    "I think we should not separate. Maybe there is any danger in the room. Let''s have a look at the rooms one by one."


    Everyone''s heart is a Lin, at this time, although the second floor is quiet without a sound, but who knows what will be in those rooms, one by one is nodding.


    Xu Ziyan went to a room first and pushed the door open. Seeing that there was nothing inside, Xu Ziyan didn''t give up, so he opened Kun Peng''s eyes and looked around. Finally, he retreated in disappointment. A few more friars went in without giving up, and finally came back disappointed.


    After searching several more rooms, there was no danger at all. Xu Ziyan was a little relieved, and felt that when and when could we search the kilometer high building together? So Ning Sheng said:


    "let''s move separately, form teams and search quickly!"


    At this time, these friars also felt that there was no danger in the second floor. They could not wait for it. Hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, they immediately separated and left the room. Xu Ziyan also casually chose a room and opened the door


    Soon, all the friars came back dejected. At first sight, they didn''t get anything. Some friars even scolded angrily. They were nothing more than ruins, nothing, not even a lump of excrement.


    Xu Ziyan, speechless, walked towards the third floor. The monks followed him, but there was still no danger or harvest in the third floor.


    In this way, they went up to the 58th floor. At this level, they finally got some harvest, which made people laugh and cry. Picked up a few pieces of dilapidated fairy, Xu Ziyan just swept a glance, no longer interested.


    There was still no danger along the way, but the monks became a little excited, because they found some fairy wares, and the quality of them was gradually improving. By the time they reached the 120th floor, they had found some eight grade fairy wares.


    What''s more, they found that Xu Ziyan didn''t care about these fairy wares at all and didn''t bother to pick them up. In this way, they are more assured that every floor, are interested in room by room to search.


    So they came to the 150th floor.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly stopped, he felt a trace of magic in this layer.


    "Be careful!"


    As soon as Xu Ziyan called out, he saw that all the doors of the room were suddenly opened, and a magic object rushed out of the room and rushed towards Xu Ziyan and others."Whoosh, whoosh..."


    A purple cloud floated out of Xu Ziyan''s body. It was a purple air sword, which instantly strangled all the demons that rushed in front of him. At this time, the monks also sacrificed the immortal tools and the demons to hang together.


    "Bad..."


    Xu Tiandiao''s monks were shocked while they were killing the demons. They found that the power of the demons here is much higher than those outside the building. There are already demons at the level of fairy king, and the terrible atmosphere envelops this layer.


    They are not afraid of this layer of demons, but have space for the future. This is only the 150th layer, and there are magic objects at the level of fairy king. What about them?


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also slightly frowned. The demons in this layer were not only powerful, but also found their differences. They seem to have some wisdom, and they don''t exude the fear and resentment of the building. It seems that this is the magic thing completely controlled by the demon clan.


    Although we were dealing with those weak demons outside the building at the beginning, these friars still had many casualties. That''s because there are too many demons outside the building. It''s just the so-called "ants bite elephants".


    Although the demons here are at the level of fairy king, the number is really small. In the end, they were quickly killed by these monks.


    After a quick search of this floor, everyone began to go up again. But at this time, every monk was a lot more cautious. Sure enough, they began to encounter demons, and these friars also gradually began to appear casualties.


    When they reached the 200 th level, the look of each monk changed, because in this level, they met the demons of Xianhuang period.


    Here, the divine sense is completely suppressed. Even Jin Wudi can''t release the power of respecting the later peak. He can only kill demons with his real strength.


    In this way, the fall of the Terran friars began to intensify. Gradually, there were no friars in the Xianwang period in this team, and those friars in the Xianwang period had already fallen.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t deliberately save those friars. She wanted to keep her strength to deal with the unknown danger. She knew that there must be a demon clan in this building, and the strength of that demon clan must not be low. I''m afraid I''m not sure even if I play all my cards. At this time, where does she dare to use her strength to save others?


    Jin Wudi would not mind his own business. His task is to protect Xu Ziyan. Before Xu Ziyan gave him an order, even if a monk died in front of him, he would not take a look.


    On the way to the 250 th floor, all the monks'' faces became even lower. Here began to appear the immortal level of magic.


    After destroying all the demons in this layer, Xu Ziyan stopped and looked at the monks in front of him, and said in a voice:


    "everyone, I think you already know the danger here. If you go up, I''m afraid there will be one after another demons of immortal level. Invincible and I won''t protect you, because we don''t know what kind of demons there will be at the last level. So we need to preserve our strength.


    From now on, you have to think about it. If you go further, you may be waiting for the fall. If you don''t want to go up, wait here! If we can come back alive, we''ll take you away. If you want to go on, you have to pay for life and death. "


    At this time, there were only about 1000 monks left. Xu Tiandiao had more than 600 monks left, while those who were recruited were only 400.


    Hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, Xu Tiandiao immediately said, "fairy Xu, we people from the demon town are here to save the fairy, so even if we all fall here, we have to go up. I don''t ask fairy Xu to protect us. I just hope that when I have a chance to save fairy, please do it


    Xu Ziyan nodded and looked at the more than 300 monks who were recruited. Their choice is very surprising to Xu Ziyan, no one left, they all decided to follow Xu Ziyan to continue to rush up. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart. The southern monk is really tough!


    However, this also made Xu Ziyan''s heart rise a little vigilance. The southern friars are so fierce that it seems not easy for them to set up a clan safely in the south!


    As they went up layer by layer, more and more Terran friars fell down, but the level of immortal artifacts they found was also higher and higher, reaching the peak of the late Jiupin period.


    When they reached 280 floors, the number of them was less than 500, and there was no Immortal Emperor. They had all fallen, and even the monks of the Immortal Emperor Period had fallen a lot.


    Sure enough, when he went up again, he met the friars of renzun period. While the nearly 500 friars'' looks changed greatly, Xu Ziyan was relieved. She found that although from this layer began to appear, but the number is really small, but dozens. It seems that these powerful demons are not so easy to cultivate. The more they go up, the less the number of demons will be.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2132

    Thank you very much for the reward of mableip (100)!


    At this time, they can''t rely on the warriors of the Immortal Emperor level. They go up to seek death. Xu Ziyan simply takes them back downstairs and lets Jin Wudi rush to the 280th floor alone.


    With Jin Wudi''s later peak strength and Tianzun''s early defense, he cleaned up all the demons in less than two quarters of an hour.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t immediately approach to the next level, but handed Jin Wudi a congenital elixir and asked him to adjust his breath first, and then continue to go to the next level.


    One layer at a time, it was Jin Wudi''s strength, and other monks, including Xu Ziyan, became spectators.


    Sure enough, the more you go up, the stronger the demons are, but the fewer they are. All were killed by Jin Wudi alone. When Jin Wudi killed the last demon at the peak of dizun''s later stage, everyone had already stood on the 299th floor.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is standing at the stairway leading to the 300th floor. Instead of letting Jin Wudi go up, she lets him stand beside her. At this time, not to mention Xu Ziyan, even other friars could see the strong black magic coming down from the top of the stairs on the 300th floor, so that they could not see the top clearly.


    "What a powerful magic spirit..."


    Xu Ziyan''s look became dignified, deeply locked his brows. Xu Ziyan was shocked by this rich evil spirit. Jin Wudi, who was standing beside her, felt the pressure. His eyes were extremely alert and even showed fear.


    "Hum..."


    The strong evil spirit spread from the stairway to the bottom, and the 299th layer was covered in the dark evil spirit in an instant, accompanied by the heavenly power


    "Putong Putong..."


    There was a sound of falling. Behind Xu Ziyan and Jin Wudi, all the monks were lying on the ground, sweating profusely, unable to move a cent.


    Xu Ziyan is also very uncomfortable at this time, his knees are constantly shaking, and gradually bend up to kneel down. The same is true of Jin Wudi on her side.


    Xu Ziyan was terrified. The only thing that could push them to this point was the cultivation above Tianzun. That is to say, the cultivation of the demon clan above Tianzun was the worst, which was also the beginning of Tianzun. You should know that not only Jin Wudi is the cultivation of the later peak of dizun, but also Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness has reached the peak of the later stage of dizun.


    God!


    It''s not something she can resist at all. Even if she played all her cards, she would only fall.


    "Creak..."


    Xu Ziyan''s bones are ringing, his waist has bent down, his knees are only two inches away from the ground, and he is about to kneel on the ground. And beside her, Jin Wudi had already knelt down on the ground.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s soul surged up, a trace of unyielding, a trace of pride from her soul gradually enlarged. It is the soul power of the Phoenix master who has been fully integrated into Xu Ziyan''s soul. Although it has been completely refined by Xu Ziyan, the will of the Phoenix master still exists, but now it has become Xu Ziyan''s will. At this time, this will has been inspired.


    Xu Ziyan''s body gradually straightened, sweating, eyes flashing hesitation, she does not know whether she should now go to the third level. There is no doubt that it is dangerous, but the unyielding and arrogant will in her soul is churning, which makes Xu Ziyan understand that as long as he retreats, the unyielding will will collapse here, and it is difficult to improve his cultivation in the future.


    Maybe because of my current state of mind cultivation has reached the peak of dizun''s later period, my future cultivation will still break through to the peak of dizun''s later period, but it is impossible to break through the barrier of Tianzun''s period.


    I can''t break through to heaven. I''m afraid I will die after the immortal Lord is born. I just live a little longer.


    Xu Ziyan finally raised her feet, she can''t let her unyielding will collapse. One step forward, there may be hope of survival, but one step back, there is only one way to die in the future. The relationship with Shanhun doomed her to stand on the opposite side of Xianzhu in the future, and there was no other way to go.


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, Xu Ziyan finally stepped on the stairs with one foot. Step by step, he went up. Behind her, Jin Wudi struggled hard, but he couldn''t stand up. Finally, he climbed up the stairs, slowly but firmly.


    Finally


    Xu Ziyan stood on the 300th floor, his sweat had soaked through his clothes. He looked forward and vaguely saw a dark figure sitting on a tall chair.


    The figure waved his hand slightly, and the prestige disappeared in an instant. However, the strong evil spirit formed a vortex in the air and flew towards the figure. The evil spirit of the whole space entered the person''s body like a long black river, and the space became bright again.


    The sound of footsteps came from behind. Jin Wudi was the first to stand beside Xu Ziyan and looked warily at the person sitting on the tall chair opposite him. At this time, Xu Tiandiao and others also came up. The sudden disappearance of demonic Qi and prestige made them hope in their hearts. They thought that Xu Ziyan had defeated each other and ran up in shock. ¡¢However, when they came up and saw the man sitting on the tall chair, their fear enlarged again and stood behind Xu Ziyan one by one.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at each other. He was a slender, pale monk with two thick eyebrows and two bright eyes. His nose was straight and his lips were thin. The pale face not only did not show his weakness, but gave a noble air.


    "Welcome The friar said faintly, with a kind of noble spirit in his tone, which made people feel a sense of submission.


    "Putong Putong..."


    Behind Xu Ziyan and Jin Wudi, Xu Tiandiao and others are involuntarily kneeling on the ground. Xu Ziyan''s unyielding spirit rose, took a deep breath, and let his voice become unshakable:


    "who are you?"


    "Ha ha..." That friar lightly laughed two: "want to know who I am, you''d better kneel down first!"


    After the words, Ling Jue''s authority spread out from his body again. This time, Xu Ziyan was closer to him, and his body was sweating in an instant


    "Li..."


    Xu Ziyan''s soul is full of unyielding will. However, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was far from his opponent''s, and he was completely suppressed by his opponent''s power. Although he didn''t crawl on the ground, his face became pale and his body began to shake.


    "He What kind of realm is he... "


    Xu Ziyan was at a loss at this time. From her experience, this kind of coercion is definitely not as simple as the early days of Tianzun. Is it the middle or even the late days of Tianzun


    To tell the truth, Xu Ziyan really has the idea of turning around and running away at this time, but she knows that now she has no qualification to run away. The other party is a God, how can he escape?


    In addition, as long as you escape, you will completely expose the defeated image, which will only make it easier for the opposite demon clan to kill you. Now the only way out is to fight, then die.


    But how to fight?


    Even if Xu Ziyan''s fighting power is stronger, can he compete with a Tianzun?


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan gently breathed out a breath, knowing that she had fallen into the situation of ten dead and no life. In this way, she calmed down, looked at the monk opposite, and said in her heart:


    "I''d like to see what kind of God I died in."


    All of a sudden, Xu Ziyan''s eyes were blue and opened Kunpeng''s eyes. Then Xu Ziyan was dull there, with a completely unbelievable appearance on his face.


    The other side It turned out to be a late peak of dizun


    How is that possible?


    At this time, Ling Jue''s power is squeezing towards Xu Ziyan, and even the surrounding space begins to twist, as if a pair of invisible hands are kneading Xu Ziyan, trying to knead her body and soul into powder.


    However, Xu Ziyan had no fear in her heart at this time, and some were just frightened.


    Why is this great monk in the sense of power a great monk in the period of heaven''s reverence, but in Kunpeng''s eyes he is just a peak in the later period of earth''s reverence?


    "Ha ha, it''s quite stubborn!" The demon monk gave a faint smile and waved his slender white hand in front of him


    The air instantly condensed a big hand, turning the boundless evil spirit toward Xu Ziyan to shoot down. Before the huge palm was taken, the shadow had already covered Xu Ziyan. Just for a moment, Xu Ziyan''s hair stood up.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan can''t retreat. As soon as she retreats, even Jin Wudi, who is next to Xu Tiandiao, will be killed by that slap.


    "Whew..."


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath. The metal world quickly converged on her right fist. The golden awn around her fist flickered. Dimly, she could see the golden mountains and rivers from the glittering golden awn, as if a golden world roared to the giant palm.


    "Boom..."


    With a huge sound, Xu Ziyan''s world was scattered. Although the giant palm stopped in the air for a moment and its color was dim for a minute, it finally slapped on Xu Ziyan.


    "Kacha..."


    Xu Ziyan knelt on the ground, two knees broke. Xu Ziyan''s face turned pale, and blood came out from the seven orifices.


    The giant palm dissipated, and the faint voice of the demon monk came from the space: "that''s right, kneel down to live! Ha ha... "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2133

    "Chaos, switch!"


    Xu Ziyan quickly switched his body with chaos. As soon as chaos was switched out, he made a "Yi" sound in his mouth.


    "What''s the matter? Chaos? "


    Xu Ziyan naturally knows that chaos is the existence of the trinity of immortals, demons and demons. He should be able to see what happened to this demon monk? Why does Kunpeng have the power of Tianzun period, but in his eyes, it is just the peak of dizun period.


    "He is a phantom!" Chaos said in divine consciousness.


    "Well, demons are very rare among demons. They can create a kind of dreamland and make people feel his incomparable power."


    "In this way, he really only has the respect of the earth?" Xu Ziyan surprised.


    "Not bad!" Chaos nodded.


    "Then we''ll kill him!" Xu Ziyan''s knee is still in pain, which makes her very angry.


    "Good!"


    Chaos also eager to try, slowly from the kneeling position to stand up.


    "Well?" That demon monk''s expression is a Leng, he is very strange how Xu Ziyan can stand up, clearly hurt!


    And at this time, Xu Ziyan quickly put a burst of Dan into the mouth of chaos, at the same time, he also took a burst of Dan.


    The demon monk frowned slightly, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. At this time, he noticed that the woman''s accomplishments had changed. Just now it was the peak of Xiandi''s later period, but now it has become the peak of renzun''s period.


    No!


    Her breath is still rising, and the face of the demon monk is gradually changing, because Xu Ziyan, who has been standing in front of him at this time, is already the peak of dizun''s later cultivation.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan, who stayed in the chaotic sea of knowledge, swallowed a sudden increase pill. His cultivation had reached the peak of the later period of renzun, and then he took out the jade flute.


    Xu Ziyan knows in her heart that if she wants to defeat the other party, she must break his stable pressure. Otherwise, even chaos can''t give full play to her strength under this kind of pressure, and she will still be defeated by the other party. However, as long as they can be involved in each other''s coercion, even if it is only a little, it will create opportunities.


    Because as long as the supremacy of the demon monk is slightly reduced, not only chaos can play its own strength, but also Jin Wudi can join in the battle. Two dizun''s later peak and one dizun''s later peak will completely win.


    Jin Wudi, Xu Tiandiao and others are lying on the ground, reluctantly looking up at Xu Ziyan. When they saw Xu Ziyan also kneel down, and the knee bone broken sound, a face of despair.


    Speaking of it, they all felt incredible. When they went to the cloud forest, they all held a disdainful attitude towards Xu Ziyan. Later, when they passed through the cloud forest, their disdain began to drop. After they entered the demon Kingdom, they already had respect for Xu Ziyan. At this time, they placed all their hopes on Xu Ziyan On me.


    Even just now, they didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would be so strong. When they couldn''t resist the authority of the demon monk, she could still stand up like a pine.


    But to their despair, Xu Ziyan was defeated in the end. He was slapped on his knees by the demon monk, and his knees were broken.


    "What to do?"


    All the people are in a panic, no one can resist this powerful demon. I''m afraid it won''t be long before they are turned into demons by that demon monk.


    This It''s terrible


    "Well?"


    At this time, they saw Xu Ziyan stand up again, where there are signs of knee fracture


    That demon monk''s look no longer relaxed freehand brushwork, became dignified. It''s amazing that someone who has just been patted on his knee suddenly stands up intact.


    However, he just wanted to clap Xu Ziyan again, but suddenly found a little light in his eyes, extremely dazzling light.


    And then


    The light exploded, forming countless stars, which rolled towards him like a universe


    In the hall on this floor, only the demon monk saw all this, and no one else could see that the hall had become a universe, which was rolling towards the demon monk. This is because Xu Ziyan''s star illusion is only aimed at the demon monk.


    However, although these friars could not see the stars, they felt that their body pressure was light. When they were confused, they saw that Xu Ziyan in their eyes had rushed to the demon monk sitting on the high chair. At the same time, Jin Wudi also got up from the ground, like a golden light towards the demon monk.


    All of a sudden, three people fight to a place, the whole hall inside the surging.


    Xu Tiandiao also wants to get up, and he is successful, but he just gets up and sits on the ground, but he can''t stand up. Although the pressure is weakened, it still exists.After several efforts, Xu Tiandiao had no choice but to give up. He only sat on the ground and looked at the three people fighting in the air.


    The situation is very bad. Although chaos and Jin Wudi are able to fight against the demon monk, Xu Ziyan''s strength is still too low after all. He took the Zengsheng pill and temporarily promoted his cultivation to the peak of the later period of renzun, which is far from the demon monk.


    This monk of the demon clan is not the one who worships the peak of the later period in the setting sun. He has no power but no way of heaven. He was the real peak of the later period of dizun, and he was also a demon, with super power of divine consciousness. Even if Xu Ziyan used the music skill, because of the difference in realm, he could only suppress the demon monk a little.


    The reason why chaos and Jin Wudi haven''t been defeated is that chaos is very familiar with the skills of the demon family, and can often avoid the killing moves of the demon monk, and her fairy formula is very targeted, which makes the demon monk very uncomfortable. And Jin Wudi is because of his Tianzun''s early defense. Even if he was attacked by the devil several times, he could still get up and continue to fight.


    However, it is obvious that chaos and Jin Wudi are at a disadvantage. This is not only because chaos and Jin Wudi are well aware, but also because Xu Tiandiao and other friars can see clearly.


    "Damn, how can there be a demon monk here? This is the territory of the demon clan! " Xu Tiandiao cursed depressed. In this way, Xu Ziyan and Jin Wudi are not the opponents of the demon monk. What can we do?


    Now Xu Ziyan and Jin Wudi are the strongest friars among them. They are their last hope. If they lose again, they will have to become demons.


    Under this great psychological pressure, Xu Tiandiao sat on the ground, trembling to pull the fairy formula, while shouting:


    "everyone work hard, help Xu Xianzi!"


    Today''s monks here are all immortal emperors. With Xu Ziyan''s star illusion weakening the power of some demon monks, although they can''t stand up, they can only sit on the ground, but they can also release the immortal formula once or twice. But originally, releasing the immortal formula once is only a moment''s effort. Now, sweating, they need to prepare for a quarter of an hour to release it.


    "Boom..."


    In the moment when the demon friars repelled chaos and Jin Wudi, these hundreds of friars worked together to attack. Although they didn''t play much role, they also won chaos and Jin Wudi a little time.


    But the pressure of the demon monks was too great. Chaos and Jin Wudi were defeated faster and faster, and more and more times. All these show that they are not far away from the final failure.


    Xu Ziyan is also very nervous at this time in the sea of confusion. The pain of broken kneecap comes in bursts, but she has no time to pay attention to it. The star fantasy has played to the extreme, but its influence on the demon monk is still very limited.


    And it can''t be dragged on like this, because there is a time limit for the sudden increase pill. After the medicine effect, both chaos and Xu Ziyan''s cultivation will fall again.


    At that time, there is really no way out!


    "Xu Xu Daoyou What shall we do? "


    A nearby friar looked at Xu Tiandiao and stammered. His eyes were full of despair.


    "What else can we do?" Xu Tiandiao said despairingly: "wait to become a demon!"


    "But..." The monk''s face was not willing, but then he became desperate.


    "Boom..."


    There was another loud noise. The whole hall was full of demons. Chaos and Jin Wudi were shot out again. And this time, he was shot further and landed directly in the group of monks like Xu Tiandiao. Kill the two immortals directly.


    A black cloud shrouded, in the rich black cloud has been big hand toward them.


    "Ah..." Hundreds of immortals cried out in fear and despair.


    "Whoosh..."


    Two figures rushed to the sky, towards the big hand in the air.


    "Immortal palace seal!"


    "Golden scale chop!"


    The sky reverberated with bursts of fairy music, and the fairy palaces pounded away towards the big palm. At the same time, the gold robe on Jin Wudi''s body suddenly broke, turned into a golden scale, like a round knife cut to the big palm in the air.


    "Boom..."


    In the boundless roar, the huge palm burst to pieces, but chaos and Jin Wudi were smashed to the ground. I don''t know what the material of this kilometer high building is. In this case, there is no damage.


    Chaos and gold invincible again rushed up, but this time they two obviously suffered, the corner of their mouth has oozed blood.


    Xu Ziyan, who is in the sea of confusion, is already very anxious at this time, and seems to have no other way. My own strength is not good. I can''t fight with the demon monks. But now it doesn''t seem so useful.


    "What should we do?"


    Comrades in arms, the minimum pink tickets are all dumped!*(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2134

    Many thanks to JieXi (200), Feixing (100), mableip (100), tuyishui (100), Chenxia (100) and Hansha (100)!


    Seeing chaos and Jin Wudi knocked down again and again and rushed up again and again, Xu Ziyan''s heart was dripping blood, his eyes burst out the light of hatred, and his unyielding will became higher and higher.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened.


    Unyielding will!


    This is the will of the Phoenix master''s soul, but now it is refined by Xu Ziyan and fused with Xu Ziyan''s soul. However, Xu Ziyan remembers the power of the Phoenix master''s soul power and Huo ling''er''s fusion. At that time, Huo ling''er didn''t refine the Phoenix master''s soul power, just borrowed it.


    But now it is different. The soul power of Phoenix master has completely belonged to Xu Ziyan, but Xu Ziyan has already integrated with huoling''er. If he and huoling''er are integrated now, it will definitely burst out a huge power.


    You know, now it''s not just a wisp of Phoenix master''s soul power, but three wisps. At the beginning, I got a wisp of light in the black space deep in the Central Plains galaxy, where huoling''er was refining the lamp. The second time I got a wisp in the palace of colorful Fu, and then I got a wisp on the phoenix feather. Now it is completely refined by Xu Ziyan, and it can''t help but know how much bigger it was than before.


    The most important thing is that it is no longer Huo Ling er''s power with the help of the unyielding will, but it is Huo Ling er''s power with the help of the unyielding will.


    The reason why Phoenix has the title of immortality is that they have the magic power of rebirth. As long as they have the help of fire, they will send out despairing power. What''s more, is fire spirit a common fire?


    But Xu Ziyan is still afraid that after merging with Huo ling''er, he is not the opponent of the demon monk. After all, his strength is there, and Huo ling''er has not reached the peak of quality. Therefore, an idea emerged in Xu Ziyan''s heart, that is, to integrate the unyielding will and Huo ling''er, and release them through Yin Gong.


    "I don''t know if this will create another kind of musical skill?"


    Xu Ziyan just slightly emerged an idea, and decisively strangled it. When is it now, and where will she have time to create some skills? Just use Fengming in longfengming, just in line with her unyielding will.


    "Fire spirit, fusion!"


    Xu Ziyan called in his divine consciousness, and Huo ling''er immediately fused with Xu Ziyan''s soul. His unyielding will seemed to find a place to live and happily fused with Huo ling''er.


    Xu Ziyan pulled the confluent Huo ling''er into a silk thread, blowing it into the jade flute from the air, and then blowing it out from the jade flute.


    Fengming in the song of dragon and Phoenix!


    "Li..."


    The evil spirit all over the sky dissipated


    With a loud sound of Phoenix, all the monks saw a reborn Phoenix in the air. At first, it was very small, like a big flame, but then it spread out like a sky fire, incomparably dazzling, incomparably noble


    This Phoenix didn''t release any magic power, and didn''t attack the demon monk. But at the moment when it appeared, the loud and clear Fengming filled the space with unyielding will.


    The originally full power of the demon monk melted like snow in the sun. Even the demon monk seemed to be suppressed, and his originally pale face became even paler.


    "Boom..."


    An immortal palace seal and a golden scale chop bombard the demon monk respectively. Since the fight came, the demon monk was shot out for the first time. Hard drop hit the wall far behind.


    At this time, the prestige of the demon monk had completely disappeared, and chaos and Jin Wudi released all their strength. In this way, where are the two opponents of dizun? He himself is just the peak of the earth. What''s more, are chaos and jinwudi the general peak of dizun?


    The most important thing is that at this time, the demon monk was not only unable to suppress chaos and Jin Wudi in the divine sense, but was suppressed by Xu Ziyan''s Fengming. In this case, he soon became the role of the victim. Chaos and Jin Wudi completely released the grievance just now. His elegant and noble face had turned into a pig''s head at this time.


    "Xu Fairy I won... " Xu Tiandiao looked at all the sudden changes in front of him, and said like a dream.


    "It''s like It''s I won... " Another monk stammered.


    All the people were watching chaos and Jin Wudi beat the demon friar. The demon friar had gradually lost the ability to resist. At last, he was sealed by chaos and kicked away by Jin Wudi.


    Inside the hall, there was a moment of silence. Chaos stood in place, silent, and Jin Wudi also stood aside. Although Xu Tiandiao and others had already got up from the ground at this time, they stopped when they saw two silent people. They were afraid of causing misunderstanding between them and attacked them.


    In the air, the huge Phoenix shrank towards the middle, and then turned into a tiny flame, hidden in the confusion of eyebrows.Xu Ziyan put away the Jade Flute and Huo ling''er in the chaotic sea. Then he entered the time array in Ziyan space and began to heal.


    It''s just a few breaths past outside. Xu Ziyan has completely recovered in the time array. He switches his body with chaos again and appears in the hall.


    "Invincible, have a rest!" Xu Ziyan casually throws a congenital elixir to Jin Wudi, and then thinks about the demon monk who shrinks in the corner.


    Jin Wudi silently swallowed the elixir, and then sat on the ground to adjust his breath. And other friars see Xu Ziyan and ignore them, they still dare not move.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan already knew that the demon friar was sealed, so he went to the demon friar who was shrinking in the corner. Looking at the demon monk''s face beaten like a pig''s head, I couldn''t help laughing in my heart:


    "this chaos and invincibility are fierce enough!"


    Looking down at the monk in the corner, the monk is also looking up at Xu Ziyan. Because at this time, he found that Xu Ziyan''s friar had become the peak of the later Xiandi period,


    this What''s going on?


    "Hello, phantom!" Xu Ziyan said.


    "You You Do you know me? " There was a panic in the eyes of the demon.


    "Come with me!"


    Xu Ziyan turned to leave and walked towards the tall chair that the phantom once sat on in the hall. Then he sat down and adjusted his comfortable posture. He praised:


    "this chair is good, very comfortable!"


    At this time, the phantom stood opposite Xu Ziyan and looked at Xu Ziyan. His eyes, which had been narrowed into a slit, were flashing.


    "Tell me where you came from!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    Magic thin lips closed, although the face like pig head, but the eyes showed a noble proud eyes.


    Xu Ziyan tilted his head slightly and looked at the phantom standing opposite him. After thinking about it, his heart moved. The Youming banner came out of the body and floated in the air.


    "Roar..."


    Ma Jiao rushed out from the inside, full of evil spirit, standing next to Xu Ziyan, staring at the opposite magic.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes fell on Ma Jiao. After seeing that Ma Jiao had devoured the demonic monks who appeared on the black screen plain, his cultivation had reached the peak of the middle stage of human respect. He could not help smiling with satisfaction. He reached out his hand and gently stroked Ma Jiao''s back and said:


    "yes, very good!"


    Then he looked at the phantom again and said faintly, "Ma Jiao, he''s your food!"


    "Roar..."


    Ma Jiao roared, and the roar was full of joy. Toward the magic on the past, open mouth, sharp teeth flashing cold light.


    "Don''t..."


    The demon instinctively stepped back two steps. If he was not sealed, he could crush the horse with one hand, but now he can only become the food of the horse. There is a twinkle of fear in his eyes. There is no more nobility and pride, and there is only fear and embarrassment.


    "Come back!" Xu Ziyan called softly, and Ma Jiao reluctantly backed back, but his eyes were red and staring at the phantom.


    Xu Ziyan did not speak, but gently touched Ma Jiao''s back with one hand, looking at the magic.


    Magic looked at Ma Jiao carefully and saw that Ma Jiao was standing beside Xu Ziyan honestly. Then he looked at Xu Ziyan with a struggle in his eyes. However, when he saw that Xu Ziyan''s eyes gradually showed a sense of killing, he immediately gave up his dignity and self-esteem.


    "I''m a little demon in ancient times..."


    "The little magic of ancient times?" Xu Ziyan''s spirit a vibration, sat straight body.


    "At that time, my cultivation was not strong, only Xianjun''s strength. But the war between the Terrans and the demons is more and more fierce. In a battle, the demons were defeated. I''m scared... "


    At this point, a trace of shame flashed in the eyes of the demon: "I ran away. I dare not go back to the demons. After I go back, I will be sent out to fight against the Terrans. I didn''t dare to cross the Terran side, so I sneaked into the demon side.


    Demons are also fighting against Terrans and demons. At that time, the whole continent was like a huge and chaotic battlefield.


    This is a country established by a big demon, which was destroyed by the demons. I escaped all the way here, surrounded by constant wars. I had to hide to the bottom of the earth, convergence of all their breath, and then let themselves into a long sleep.


    Because only long sleep can keep my breath from leaking out, which is an innate skill of our magic. But when I woke up, I found that the war here had disappeared.


    I have been waiting underground for another thousand years, and I haven''t seen another war here, so I came out of the ground. But I didn''t dare to go out, so I stayed here to practice. At the same time, I gradually began to say that the corpses here became demons, and then I arranged the surrounding forest into a dreamland, which is the cloud forest you passed by. "Double pink tickets. It''s hard to catch up if you''re dumped at this time. Comrades in arms, vote!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2135

    Xu Ziyan''s eyes moved: "do you know the array?"


    "No!" Magic carefully looked at Xu Ziyan, said: "I will not, that is our magic skills."


    "Oh! Then you go on


    "No!" The demon whispered, "I''m here to practice. I''ve been practicing till now. I''ll kill all the people or demons who come into this big demon Kingdom and turn them into demons. As for those friars who are just in the cloud forest, I don''t pay any attention to them. If they can go out, they can publicize the danger here, and they don''t need someone to disturb my cultivation all the time. "


    Xu Ziyan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. Looking at the magic, he said, "after so long, how can you still be a respected person?"


    The phantom said with a bitter smile: "it was very difficult for us to advance, and there are not many resources here. I dare not leave here, so..."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "in other words, there are still some resources here, which have been used up by you?"


    "Well!" The phantom nodded cautiously. At this time, Xu Tiandiao and others suddenly realized why they had just picked up some immortal artifacts all the way, and the remaining resources had been used by the magic.


    "That..." Xu Ziyan looked at the magic and said, "I want to ask you something."


    "You say!"


    "How many people entered here a few days ago?"


    "Yes The demon''s face became tense and said, "they And you... "


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, just tell me where they are now."


    "They They... " The demon''s face became more low and tense: "only one person is on the 301 floor, and the rest are dead."


    "Dead?" Not only Xu Ziyan''s look changed, but also Xu Tiandiao''s look changed greatly.


    "Well!" The demon''s eyes were a little flustered, but he said honestly: "when I saw that one of them could break my illusion, I knew that he must be an immortal array master. So when they entered the castle and were besieged by demons, I caught him directly."


    Xu Ziyan looked at the demon strangely and said, "then you should know that I am an immortal array master. Why don''t you catch me directly?"


    "Your lives are not in danger I''ll let you break through by yourself... " At this point, he quickly explained:


    "I have been paying attention to you. If you are in danger, I will find you out directly."


    Xu Ziyan light a smile, magic this just reaction come over, with Xu Ziyan''s strength still need oneself to save? Then she stood there.


    Xu Ziyan looked at Xu Tiandiao and said, "if you are not wrong, the monk who will break the battle should be Ouyang Liuxian. Go up and save him."


    "Yes, we''ll go right away. Thank you, fairy Xu!" Xu Tiandiao and his party rushed to the 301 floor.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the phantom on the opposite side, stroked Ma Jiao''s back and said, "it seems that you are useless..."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is also entangled at this time. In fact, she doesn''t want to kill the phantom in front of her. What a good helper! It''s just that there''s no way for her to control the demons. If you can''t control him, it''s a disaster to take him out. Today, the overall strength of Shangyuan is much worse than that of ancient times. If we let the magic go out, it will definitely set off a bloodbath.


    Let''s use the talisman to control the soul. Maybe Xu Ziyan''s mental power is even worse than that of the phantom, because although the cultivation of the phantom is only the peak of the later period of the earth worship, his ability to conjure up the power of the heaven worship period proves that his divine consciousness is absolutely powerful and far beyond his cultivation.


    In this way, if you use the spirit control rune, you will not only be unable to control the magic, but will be controlled by the magic. This is something that Xu Ziyan will never let happen.


    As for the talisman that Phoenix master controlled Jin Wudi, Xu Ziyan was not in a good state and didn''t study it out. It''s impossible to make one of your own. Xu Ziyan has always been very cautious about things that have not been studied. This is the reason why she would rather take Chuang Zeng Dan for herself and chaos than for Jin Wudi when fighting with magic.


    Although the message left by the Phoenix master''s soul is that he can control the monks who are higher than his own accomplishments, Xu Ziyan will not try it easily without thoroughly studying the talisman. At the beginning, Jin Wudi dared to control the peak of dizun''s later period, because although Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was the peak of Xiandi''s later period, her divine consciousness was the peak of dizun''s later period, just like Jin Wudi.


    However, if you give Jin Wudi a sudden increase pill, Jin Wudi''s accomplishments will increase to the peak of the later period of Tianzun. There are too many uncertainties. How dare Xu Ziyan take risks?


    So, with Xu Ziyan''s cautious mind, he thought and thought, and finally decided to let Ma Jiao devour the magic. Originally, Ma Jiao''s cultivation could not devour the magic at all, but it would be devoured by the magic. But now that the magic is sealed, it would be cheaper for Ma Jiao.


    "Don''t..." The phantom "Putong" knelt on the ground: "I I You can be your servantXu Ziyan looks a Leng, stopped restless Ma Jiao, will ask the eyes looked at the magic.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan stopped the horse''s intercourse, a glimmer of hope appeared in the magic''s eyes and said in a hurry:


    "I can sacrifice my soul!"


    "Sacrifice of the soul?"


    Xu Ziyan is not very clear. She is not very clear about the demons. But it doesn''t matter. She has chaos. Then he sank into a wisp of divine consciousness to ask about the confusion, and then Xu Ziyan''s face showed a trace of joy, looked at the magic and said:


    "let''s start!"


    Xu Ziyan, however, is not at ease with the phantom. She specially pulls the chaotic yuan Shen into her own sea of knowledge and asks her to monitor the phantom.


    Magic knelt to the ground, and then his hands began to knot the magic formula, pale face began to appear the color of extreme pain, and gradually his seven tricks began to exude blood.


    Xu Ziyan has been nervously staring at the magic. There is no chaotic reminder in the sea of knowledge, which means that there has been no mistake so far.


    Gradually, something in the shape of a flame appeared in the middle of the magic''s brow, but it was still very unstable.


    "Purple smoke!" There was a confused voice in the sea of knowledge: "that group of almost transparent flame like things is the soul separated by the magic. As long as you refine his soul, you can control his life and death in the future. As long as you think about it, it will drive him crazy. "


    "No side effects? He won''t bite me back? "


    "No! But the reason why this kind of soul sacrifice is called sacrifice is that he must give it to you on his own initiative, but you can''t force it off. "


    "Oh, I''m not robbing now, am I?" Xu Ziyan asked with some worry.


    "Of course not. It''s forcing him at most."


    "That''s good! That''s good! " Xu Ziyan finally put down her heart and focused on the magic again.


    At this time, the almost transparent flame like soul in the center of the magic''s eyebrows became more and more clear with the persistence of the magic decision in the magic''s hands.


    Gradually, it was like a real flame jumping under his pale skin


    "Poof..."


    With a light sound, the soul finally jumped out of the magic''s eyebrow and floated in the air between the magic and Xu Ziyan.


    "Poof..." The demon spewed out three feet of black blood, and his expression became frustrated.


    As soon as this group of souls appeared in the air, the endless pressure spread in the air, making Xu Ziyan''s breath suffocated.


    Xu Ziyan started to twist his eyebrows, and then began to spin, forming a whirlpool, whizzing in the soul of the demon.


    Xu Ziyan sat motionless on the tall chair. The power of the soul began to wrap the magic''s soul, and then began to refine it


    Xu Ziyan originally thought that it would be very difficult to refine the spirit of the magic, which would make him very painful. After all, the spirit power of the magic is beyond himself.


    However, she didn''t expect that as soon as the spirit of the phantom was absorbed, the unyielding will of her soul jumped on it and easily suppressed the whole soul. Then Xu Ziyan began to refine slowly.


    Xu Ziyan''s soul power began to rise sharply with refining. With the sharp rise of her soul power, her Yuanshen also rose sharply. With the sharp rise of Yuanshen realm, the Yuanli of the surrounding heaven and earth began to converge towards Xu Ziyan. In less than a quarter of an hour, Xu Ziyan was like being wrapped in a huge cocoon


    At this time, Xu Ziyan understood in his heart that in this group of souls, he not only raised his soul power and his Yuanshen realm, but also accumulated the Yuanli in his Dantian field to the peak and reached the critical point of breakthrough. As long as he refined the immortal period after he went back, he could get a breakthrough.


    Half an hour later, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and looked at the frustrated phantom. With a flick of his fingers, a congenital elixir flew to the phantom:


    "phantom, take it down!" Then he waved to Jin Wudi and said, "untie his seal."


    Jin Wudi came forward to untie the seal of the phantom. As soon as the seal of the phantom was untied, the originally arrogant Ma Jiao immediately showed the color of fear, "whoosh" and got into the Youming banner. Xu Ziyan saw that he was happy and waved the Youming banner away.


    "Thank you, master!" The magic immediately swallowed the elixir, and then sat on the ground to practice.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, and then found that Xu Tiandiao and others had come down from the 301 floor and were anxiously looking at her.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    "Can you help me, fairy Xu?" Xu Tiandiao stepped forward anxiously.


    "What can I do for you? Did you find Ouyang Liuxian? "


    "No I don''t know! "


    "I don''t know?"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2136

    Thank you very much for the reward from lmslty (1888) and mableip (100)!


    "There is a forbidden array on it. We can''t open it. Please let Let... "


    Xu Ziyan immediately understood the meaning of Xu Tiandiao. He wanted the magic to open the forbidden layer. He took a look at the magic being cultivated, stood up from his chair and said:


    "I''ll go and have a look!"


    Xu Tiandiao and others were stunned. They didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would be an immortal array master.


    But


    Is Xu Ziyan good enough?


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan has already walked towards the stairs, Xu Tiandiao quickly follows. He says in his heart that the magic is here anyway. When Xu Ziyan can''t break the array, he asks her to let the magic break.


    Xu Ziyan walks up to Xu Tiandiao, who has been standing beside him. He holds Ouyang Liuxian with both hands and anxiously asks Xu Ziyan: "fairy Xu, young master What happened to him? "


    "Yuanshen is consumed excessively. He wakes up in a moment, but it will take a while for him to return to his original state. Don''t disturb me. I''ll see the prohibition. "


    "Yes, yes!"


    Xu Tiandiao gently put Ouyang Liuxian on the ground and sat on one side worried. Others also sit quietly, looking at Xu Ziyan''s back. Xu Tiandiao also looks at Xu Ziyan''s back and says in his heart:


    "Liuxian childe is a master of bapin immortal array, so he is forbidden and lost by this array. But Xu Ziyan can save him. In this way, Xu Ziyan''s level of array prohibition is even higher than that of Liuxian childe! "


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes became complicated and he shook his head gently. These things must be talked about with the city master.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan asked array one in his divine consciousness, "how about it? Can you crack it? "


    "Well, it''s not a high-level array prohibition, it''s just a inferior congenital immortal array. But I still need time to study it. There are some differences in the way he arranges the array. "


    An hour passed quickly, and the phantom also came up. Seeing Xu Ziyan standing in front of the prohibition, he came to the front and stood behind Jin Wudi. Xu Ziyan took a look at him and said:


    "you left Ouyang Liuxian just to ask him to help you break the prohibition of this array?"


    "Yes The demon nodded awkwardly and said, "I''ve cracked this array prohibition for a long time, but I can''t understand it. I think there should be some cultivation resources in it."


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said nothing.


    About two quarters of an hour later, Xu Ziyan suddenly moved, and his hands pulled out the shadows in the air, and then there were streamers into the array.


    The door was full of light, and then after the light had dissipated, there were ripples again, and finally the peace was restored. Xu Ziyan opened the door and went in. Magic and gold invincible followed closely behind. Xu Tiandiao and other friars outside took a look at each other. Finally, they held back their greed and sat on the ground motionless.


    Xu Ziyan saved the lives of himself and others. This prohibition is also broken by Xu Ziyan. The most important thing is that the strength of himself and others gather together. Xu Ziyan is too far away. Don''t cause Xu Ziyan''s misunderstanding and kill him and others here.


    After Xu Ziyan just stepped into the room, he saw some demon Dan and fairy crystal piled in the room. The divine sense swept away and shook his head.


    It seems that the original war was really fierce and consumed too many resources. There are not many resources left here. There are only a few thousand demon pills and a billion fairy crystals.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan lost interest. After a little thought, he stepped back and waved to Xu Tiandiao and others:


    "come in, too!"


    People''s eyes are a bright, have stood up and entered the room, Xu Tiandiao is also holding Ouyang Liuxian came in. See the demon Dan and fairy crystal on the ground, one by one eyes can''t help staring up. However, thinking of Xu Ziyan standing here, I can''t help looking forward to it one by one.


    The reason why Xu Ziyan let them in was to share their resources. After all, everyone came together. If they were not given some, they would not say anything, but they would inevitably have ideas in their hearts. These people''s accomplishments are not low. They are all immortal emperors. In the future, they will make trouble for themselves secretly in the south. They don''t know how to suffer.


    If they are given some resources, the situation will be different. Maybe they will report to themselves in advance if they hear something. Sometimes one piece of news is worth a billion cents.


    Of course, Xu Ziyan will not give these demon Dan and Xianjing to them, so that he is not being kind, but being stupid. So, with a wave of her big sleeve, she collected half of the demon Dan and Xianjing, then walked towards the door and said:


    "you can share the rest!"


    The 301 floor is the last one. Xu Ziyan comes down with Jin Wudi and the phantom. The phantom looks back at the demon Dan and immortal crystal from time to time. One side of the gold invincible looked at him with disdain, since gold invincible with Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan gave him a lot of fairy crystal and elixir, he naturally can''t see the little goods upstairs. Xu Ziyan looked at the two people''s expressions and was a little funny. He took out a storage ring and threw it to the magic way"Here you are. Ask me for it when you''ve finished!"


    For Jin Wudi and Xu Ziyan, they are very generous. Now in the south, these two people are not only their own super thugs, but also help themselves to deal with the clan affairs in the future, so that they can practice deeply.


    The magic took the ring and swept it inside with his divine sense. A surprise appeared on his face. Xizizi put the ring on his finger, then bowed to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "thank you, master."


    "Well!"


    Xu Ziyan went to the tall chair and sat down. Looking at Jin Wudi and the phantom, she frowned slightly. Jin Wudi exudes evil spirit. He can also tell others that he is his own demon pet. What can I say about the evil spirit exuded from the phantom?


    Do you want to tell others that this is your favorite?


    It seems that there is no magic pet in the fairyland. Xu Ziyan has a headache. If he can''t, he can only make a charm to hide his evil spirit.


    "Magic, can you hide your evil spirit?"


    "Yes, I''m a demon. I can cover everything." The phantom said with pride.


    After that, you can see that the magic Qi of the magic devil converges, and you can no longer feel the existence of the magic Qi.


    At this time, Xu Tiandiao and others came down from the upstairs, and their faces were full of joy. When they saw Xu Ziyan sitting on the tall chair, they came up together and said:


    "thank you, fairy Xu!"


    "Everyone is a channel. Thank you very much!" Xu Ziyan stood up from the chair with a smile and walked down, saying:


    "it''s time for us to go back too!"


    "Is it the array you broke?" A little fanatical voice came out.


    Xu Ziyan looked back and saw that Ouyang Liuxian had sobered up, but he still looked weak. He nodded slightly.


    "Will you accept me as an apprentice?" Ouyang Liuxian opened his eyes and looked at Xu Ziyan fanatically.


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Ouyang Liuxian is really crazy about the array. Xu Ziyan has the idea of recruiting him into taixuzong, but that has to be agreed by Ouyang! Therefore, Xu Ziyan really can''t promise Ouyang to stay immortal at this time. He just said vaguely:


    "master Liuxian, what you need most now is self-cultivation. Let''s have a chance to learn from each other in the future!"


    Ouyang Liuxian also felt that he was very weak now, so he nodded his head reluctantly, and everyone went downstairs. At this time, with the existence of magic, he left the cloud forest easily. Looking at the demons that dodged to one side, Xu Ziyan could not help shaking his head with regret. If these demons were real demons, how nice it would be, then the horse friends could devour them and enhance their strength!


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2137

    Thank you very much to Yunyi 9 (1888), JieXi (200), mableip (100), Keke V Xiaoai (100) and Xiejie 123 (100)!


    In the depths of the cloud forest, the demon master slowly closed his eyes, and his face kept changing. He could resist the impulse to go out and have a look and whispered:


    "it''s the unyielding will Could it be her? "


    Ghost town.


    The city master''s mansion is naturally in the middle of Zhenyao City, and opposite to the city master''s mansion is the territory of Zhenyao city four halls. The four halls of Danfu array occupy four areas of the territory, East, West, north, South, and in the middle is a small building, which is usually empty and almost closed all the year round. It is only when the four halls meet with major events that the leaders of the four halls gather here to discuss business together. For example, the previous replacement of the Lord of the city.


    In the legend of the south, there were four halls first, and then there was the Lord of the city. The history of Si Tang is much longer than that of Zhen Yao City. According to legend, this was originally a small town, and Sitang has always existed here. Later, the first city owner took a fancy to it and built a city here. Of course, it would conflict with the fourth hall.


    However, as a result of the conflict, the first city leader failed.


    Instead of killing the first lord, Sitang made some secret agreements with him, and then helped the first Lord build the city, which is now Zhenyao city.


    Therefore, the four halls have always had a very detached position in the south. They did not intervene in any disputes, but only sold Dan Fu array. But no one dares to invade the fourth hall. It''s not that no one wants to invade the fourth hall. It''s just that those who take action for this are dead. As a result, no one dares to invade the fourth hall easily any more.


    Today, the door of the central building was finally opened, and four old people were sitting around a table. These four old people are the leaders of the four southern halls.


    It must be something big happened, but the room was very dull. Four people''s faces were dignified and silent, as if there was something big that they couldn''t decide.


    The breath of these four people was very obscure, and their cultivation could not be seen from their appearance. At last, the master of Qitang broke the silence:


    "could our feeling of yesterday be true?"


    "It shouldn''t be wrong!" Fu hall master astringent voice says.


    "This All of a sudden... " The look of the leader of Dan Hall is a little complicated: "we have waited so long, but now we suddenly feel indomitable. It''s unbelievable."


    "Even if it''s unbelievable, it''s true." The leader of the array Hall said: "it''s not that one of us feels the unyielding will of the Phoenix Lord, but that all four of us feel the unyielding will of the Phoenix Lord. This There should be no fake. "


    "What about that?"


    "Let''s talk about how we feel first." The leader of Fu Hall said: "I feel that the unyielding will is spread from the demon kingdom. I know that as like as two peas in our inheritance.


    "Me too!"


    "Me too!"


    "Me too!"


    The remaining three Hall leaders also immediately expressed their feelings, just like the Fu hall leader.


    "In this way, we confirm the authenticity of the unyielding will, but we don''t know why it appears in the territory of the demon clan? Is the Phoenix Lord hiding in the demon kingdom all the time


    "But..." The master of Qi hall frowned slightly and said, "the unyielding will we felt yesterday seems to be very weak! Has the strength of the Phoenix master not recovered yet? "


    "It''s no surprise that the Phoenix master is in the demon kingdom. She was originally the master of ten thousand demons, and it''s no surprise in the demon kingdom. But it may not be the Phoenix master. "


    "Not the Phoenix master?"


    "I don''t mean that. I mean if the original Phoenix master is her old man, will it be her old man''s rebirth..."


    There was silence in the room, and the master of Dan Hall said, "if it''s the Phoenix master, she will be reborn, then I''m afraid her strength is still very weak! We need to find her and protect her as soon as possible. "


    "Good! The mission of our four families from generation to generation is to wait for the Phoenix Lord. Our four families were originally the guards of the Phoenix Lord. Others can believe that the Phoenix Lord has fallen, but we can''t believe it. Now the appearance of unyielding will proves that our waiting is right. "


    "Good! We must find the Phoenix master, no matter she or her rebirth, as long as she is fully recovered, it is the time for our demon clan to regain control of the world. "


    "Yes! Isn''t it for this day that we hide in the Terran generation after generation? "


    "What shall we do?"


    "Immediately send our hands to check the demon territory, wait to determine the target, or narrow the scope, the four of us will go in person."


    "But If the Phoenix master is reborn, she may not be reborn in the demon family... " Fu Tangtang''s master frowned.


    "The Phoenix Lord is not reborn in the demon clan. Will he be reborn in the humble human clan?" The leader of the array Hall said unhappily.But the Fu hall leader looked dignified, raised his hand and stroked his beard, and said, "this rebirth is also by chance, we can''t help but consider it."


    Others are silent at this time. Terran and demon are enemies. If Phoenix master is reincarnated in a human race, they really don''t know what to do?


    A human race, even if she is phoenix Lord rebirth, but how to command the demon race?


    Let a human race lead the demon clan, will those demon clans agree?


    Even if at that time they tell the demon clan that this person is not a real person, is the Phoenix master reincarnation, will there be demons believe it?


    Look at me and I''ll look at you, four old men. You look bad.


    Finally, the leader of Dan Hall said: "even if the Phoenix master is reborn in a human race, as long as she practices to the holy level, she will recover. By then, nothing will be a problem. "


    "Not bad!" At this time, the master of Fu hall also woke up and said, "so now we have to find the Phoenix master and protect her."


    "But..." The leader of the array hall hesitated and said, "if the Phoenix master is really reborn in a human race, is her inheritance and memory restored? If she doesn''t recover, she won''t believe anything we say. She will think she is a human race. In this way, we have revealed our identity. "


    The four hall leaders were silent again, and the half ring Fu hall leader said: "we can''t manage so much. We''ve been waiting for so long generation after generation. Now we finally have a clue. Let''s find the Phoenix leader first. Let''s arrange the manpower. Half of the people go to the demon territory to search among the demons. Half of the people carefully identify the people who have entered the demon territory these days. We must master their list and then slowly visit them. "


    "Well, that''s settled. As for what we should do after we find the Phoenix master, we''ll discuss it then! "


    The four hall leaders left the central building, and the door of the building was closed again, but the four hall staff were busy in the dark.


    "We''re going to Wuthering mountains!"


    a Wuthering mountain monk said with a broad sense that he almost lost his life in the cloud forest this time, and he still has a lingering fear. Looking at the back of Xu Ziyan flying in front, his eyes show gratitude.


    This group of people is Xu Ziyan and other friars who came back from the cloud forest. These friars are grateful to Xu Ziyan, but they are more afraid. What''s more, beside Xu Ziyan, he followed Jin Wudi and magic?


    But there is one person who is not afraid at all. This person is Ouyang Liuxian. In Xu Ziyan''s opinion, he is a crazy person for array.


    He heard Xu Tiandiao talk about his experience of being rescued, and learned that Xu Ziyan''s achievements in immortal array were far better than him, so he was crazy at that time.


    Along the way, Xu Ziyan was annoyed by him. The boy just squeezed from the magic side, showing a brilliant smile and looking at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan also sighed that a man who was so crazy about the array could not bear to refuse, so he tried to answer Ouyang Liuxian''s question all the way.


    Originally, Ouyang Liuxian was crowded in front of Xu Ziyan, which scared Xu Tiandiao. Xu Ziyan is a monk who came out of canglan sect. The array making skills that others know are all inherited from canglan sect. If you just learn them, you won''t be afraid that Xu Ziyan will slap you to death?


    But when he saw that Xu Ziyan didn''t get angry, he finally pointed out Ouyang Liuxian. When he mentioned his throat, he put his heart back into his stomach. He also wondered why Xu Ziyan would point out Ouyang Liuxian, what is the purpose?


    However, when he saw the look in Xu Ziyan''s eyes, he immediately understood that Xu Ziyan was moved by Liuxian childe''s madness to the immortal array, and he was willing to instruct Liuxian childe.


    Xu Tiandiao is very happy. This is a chance for Liuxian! At the same time, he was also moved by Xu Ziyan''s advice. Along the way, all the monks were scattered around to protect Xu Ziyan and others. When we met the demon clan, we didn''t need to trouble Xu Ziyan and others, so we killed them immediately. For fear of destroying Xu Ziyan''s mood.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t go back to taixuzong. She was anxious to go to Zhenyao city to get back her own heart of array tree and 10 billion best immortal crystal. And those friars also follow to the town demon city, they also want to get their own Commission.


    Now that you are out of the demon territory, you are not afraid to be found by the demon. Xu Ziyan was a little worried, so he took out yunbaobao and let everyone in. He flew to Zhenyao city as fast as he could.


    When did these Southern friars see such an immortal boat? Even Xu Tiandiao, who has extraordinary experience, has never seen such an immortal boat.


    As soon as these people entered the fairy boat, they looked around curiously, waiting to see the speed of baby yun. They all sat there in a daze.


    With the help of cloud baby, just for nine days came to town demon city.


    Xu Ziyan put away cloud baby, and all fell to the gate of the city, followed Xu Tiandiao toward the city. After entering the city, Xu Tiandiao comes to Xu Ziyan, with a dilemma on his face. Xu Ziyan looked at him puzzled and said:"What''s the matter?"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2138

    Congratulations on 140325171314957 becoming the best Dharma protector!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This..."


    Xu Tiandiao looks a little embarrassed. The leader of Zhenyao city is the biggest force in the south. Not everyone can see it. In fact, Xu Ziyan is also qualified to see Ouyang. Anyway, Xu Ziyan is also a monk from canglan sect, and now he is also the leader of the sect. But it is also because of Xu Ziyan''s identity that Xu Tiandiao hesitates in his heart. He is afraid that Ouyang Xunmeng will not give Xu Ziyan a good face, and he knows very well that Ouyang Xunmeng will not give Xu Ziyan a good face.


    Because of Xu Ziyan''s identity and the purpose of coming to the south, she almost became the object that southern friars did not welcome. Ouyang swift and violent just became the Lord of the town demon city, the seat has not been firmly seated, in order to win the support of Southern friars, even pretending not to give Xu Ziyan a good face.


    However, Xu Tiandiao now knows Xu Ziyan. If Ouyang''s swift and violent action really makes Xu Ziyan face to face, who knows what Xu Ziyan will do and will he become angry immediately?


    Think of here, and looked at Xu Ziyan left and right gold invincible and magic, the heart is a smoke. So he decided not to let the city Lord see Xu Ziyan right now, and he had to wait until he reported everything to Ouyang. So, at last, I boldly said:


    "fairy Xu, I''d like to arrange a residence for you. I''ll wait until I go back to report to the city leader, and then my city leader will invite me."


    Xu Ziyan stares at Xu Tiandiao straightly. He has already understood his thoughts in his heart, but he is also upset. I''m not here to make friends with Ouyang. I''m here to get my own reward. It was not until Xu Tiandiao was staring at her with an unnatural look on her face that Xu Ziyan said faintly:


    "then please Xu Daoyou!"


    "No trouble, no trouble!"


    Xu Tiandiao breathes a long sigh of relief and arranges the monks to stay. Then he leaves with Xu Ziyan and takes his own people to protect Ouyang Liuxian and goes to the city master''s mansion.


    Xu Ziyan had nothing to do. She suddenly thought of the more than 100 friars who had been recruited by Xu Tiandiao. She wanted to know from these friars what they thought of establishing a clan in the south. Although they are few, they can also represent the views of some southerners.


    Since you want to have a foothold in the south, you should always know each other and friends.


    Xu Ziyan thought for a while, and simply wrapped a layer in the restaurant, and then asked Jin Wudi to invite all the monks. When those people saw Jin Wudi invite them, who dares to fart? If Jin Wudi is in a hurry and gives them a punch, who can bear it?


    What''s more, a great monk of xianzun period came to invite him. The host of the treat was Xu Ziyan. What a face! So, in less than a quarter of an hour, more than 100 immortals sat on this floor.


    After all kinds of dishes full of xianyuanli were served, Xu Ziyan picked up his wine cup and said, "fellow Taoists, we''ve been fighting side by side. We''ll be separated in two days. So Ziyan prepared some thin wine today. Let''s get together


    "Thank you, fairy They all raised their glasses and drank them down.


    After that, we chatted and drank. Some talked about their own anecdotes, and some exchanged their cultivation experience with each other. The friars at the table with Xu Ziyan will not give up the chance to consult. They saw it at the beginning. Although Xu Ziyan looked like the peak of the late Immortal Emperor, his fighting power was definitely more than that. Therefore, they asked Xu Ziyan what they didn''t understand. Xu Ziyan also answered one by one.


    Today''s Xu Ziyan is not a rookie who has just ascended to the Shangyuan Dynasty. She not only has a comprehensive view of canglan sect''s library, but also has a look at the various heritages left by the thunder god in the thunder immortal mansion. She also understands various attributes in the 12th Hall of Shangyuan League, and has the inheritance of Danfu sect. After her fusion and understanding, and the understanding of Kui Tian''s divine ideas, Xu Ziyan has a deep understanding Although the cultivation is not high, it has reached the realm of master in theory.


    So each of her instructions made other friars have a bright idea, one by one looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes more and more respected.


    And other friars see such a situation, one by one also put down the wine cup around, scrambling to ask Xu Ziyan to point out the confusion in his cultivation.


    This question and answer, time flies, two hours passed in a flash. Xu Ziyan saw almost, then clapped his hands, all around is a quiet, all will look at Xu Ziyan.


    "Fellow Taoists, Ziyan has another identity that he didn''t tell you. Ziyan is a disciple of canglan sect in the East. This time he came to the south to establish a sect. "


    All around all of a sudden quiet down, eyes communicate with each other, and then look at Xu Ziyan''s eyes are some unnatural. Seeing this, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He saw that the southern monk had a great resistance to the eastern sect. It seems that I have to explain it, so that these people can pass on their words and let the southern friars be less hostile to me.


    There was a bitter smile on Xu Ziyan''s face. He explained the reason why he came to the south to establish a clan, and finally said with a bitter smile:"At the beginning, my master wanted me to be the leader of the first sword peak of canglan sect, so I refused. Later, the patriarch wanted me to be the chief disciple of the sect, but I also refused. Ziyan''s character is a little weak. Apart from cultivation, she likes to travel around. But it was hard to disobey the order of the teacher, so I had to go to the south. "


    At this point, Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept over the monks. Seeing their natural look, he continued:


    "I also know that the South doesn''t seem to like the eastern sect very much, so after thinking for a long time, I decided to build a third rate sect in Wuthering mountains. If you have time in the future, you are welcome to sit down and talk to Ziyan."


    Although the monks didn''t believe that Xu Ziyan came to the south just to build a small third rate clan, they believed Xu Ziyan''s statement after hearing that Xu Ziyan built the clan in the Wuthering mountains.


    What is Wuthering mountains? Is it allowed to build large doors there? Even the medium-sized clan may cause the attack of the demon clan. Xu Ziyan established the clan there. At least from this point of view, he had no ambition.


    At this time, a monk''s face showed a self mocking color and said, "fairy Xu, in fact, it has nothing to do with us who set up a clan in the south. Basically, we are all casual practitioners, that is, some of us are members of the family, and we are not valued in the family. Otherwise, we will not come out to take this risk.


    The reason why the south is hostile to the eastern clan is that the big families and forces are hostile. They are afraid that the eastern clan will come and compete with them for resources. However, no matter whether the eastern sect has established a sect in the South or not, our lives are the same as before


    "Yes! Yes


    When other monks heard this, they also reflected in their hearts. The reason why they are hostile to the clan is that the tradition of the south is constantly spread by those big families and forces, which makes their psychology become instinct. Now when I heard that monk say that, I felt that it was really the same thing. What''s more, Xu Ziyan also saved their lives and gave them half of the resources in the castle tower. What makes them sigh is that Xu Ziyan has the demeanor of a large number of disciples, but not the domineering of a large number of disciples. He is willing to selflessly point out the problems in their cultivation.


    What''s more, Xu Ziyan didn''t point out a word?


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan conquered more than 100 immortal emperors by her personality charm. After a banquet, everyone got close to each other. Xu Ziyan looked at the back of the Immortal Emperor who had left one by one, and knew that these people would gradually publicize their personality from today on. He was a little relaxed in his heart.


    A single spark can start a prairie fire!


    He turned to look at the jinwudi and the magic on both sides of his body, and asked, "by the way, why don''t you two have immortal tools all the time?"


    "There''s no match." Jin Wudi said: "I have a sword. I always feel it doesn''t fit, so I throw it away."


    Looking at Jin Wudi''s burly figure, Xu Ziyan imagined that he was holding a sword in his hand. He couldn''t help but laugh. He also thought it was very inappropriate, so he asked:


    "what kind of immortal tool do you think is suitable for you?"


    Jin Wudi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I like heavy fairy ware."


    "The heavy immortal?" Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and thought for a moment, "how about two sledgehammers for you?"


    Gold invincible eyes is a bright, toward Xu Ziyan repeatedly nodded, eyes showed a desire.


    "Well, I''ll make two sledgehammers for you in a few days!" Xu Ziyan''s words fell, and he looked at the magic again.


    Magic saw Xu Ziyan looking over and said: "master, you know, I didn''t have a high level of cultivation at the beginning. I didn''t have any strength to make a good immortal weapon. Later, I hid in the cloud forest. Even if I knew what kind of immortal weapon I needed, I couldn''t get it."


    "Oh? So you know what kind of artifact you need? "


    "Well!" The phantom nodded and said, "what I need is the kind of immortal tool that can produce the illusion."


    "So..."


    Xu Ziyan frowned deeply. It''s not difficult to create fairyland like fairyland like fairyland like fairyland like fairyland like fairyland like fairyland like fairyland like fairyland like fairyland like fairyland like fairyland like fairyland like fairyland like fairyland like fairyland like fairyland like fairyland like fairyland like fairyland like fairyland like fairyland like fairyland like fairyland like fairyland like.


    But


    This kind of fairy ware is a chicken rib for the magic. The magic itself can transform into a fairyland better than the above fairy ware. Where else do you need that kind of fairy ware?


    Can be worthy of the magic of the fairy how also have to use the kind of mirage beads! But where to find that level of baby?


    Xu Ziyan was a little discouraged and said to the magic: "magic, your immortal tools will wait for later!"


    "Yes, master!" Magic''s heart is a joy, he understands Xu Ziyan''s meaning, at this time don''t give him immortal tool, that is to want to get a good one for him.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2139

    Thanks to 18912529299 students (588), mableip students (100), Hai ~ (¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü) / ~ Lala students (100) for their reward!


    Looking at the sky is still early, I want to go out to have a look, maybe I can meet any chance to buy the baby suitable for magic. Let the weapon go in the divine sense, refine a pair of sledgehammers for jinwudi in the time array, and then say:


    "let''s go out and have a look!"


    "Yes, master." Magic and gold invincible naturally will not have an opinion.


    Xu Ziyan sold one step, then stopped and looked back at Jin Wudi and magic. Both of them had already revealed their original cultivation, and Xu Ziyan also showed the peak cultivation of the Immortal Emperor in his later period.


    It''s just my cultivation. It''s not high anyway. But it''s too ostentatious to go out with two big friars of the late peak of dizun. And it''s a demon


    Xu Ziyan took out two breath collecting immortal runes and released them on the magic and Jin Wudi. Then he asked them to adjust their cultivation to the peak of the later Immortal Emperor, which was the same as himself. Then he took them out of the restaurant.


    That''s it. These three people A person, a demon, a demon walking on the street is also attractive enough.


    Xu Ziyan needless to say, the natural beauty, let passers-by unconsciously take a look. I didn''t expect that the demon''s noble temperament and handsome appearance also attracted the attention of many nuns. Even Jin Wudi''s powerful appearance also attracted a lot of attention.


    Xu Ziyan and his two subordinates strolled around the town demon city in this way. They went in one shop after another, and then came out again, but they didn''t have what Xu Ziyan wanted. As soon as I look up and see a shop, Xu Ziyan''s mouth can''t help but smile. This shop is Tianfu business.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moves. I don''t know if I can buy some skin and blood of the Immortal King level demon here. I''m still a little short of making nine bell immortal runes by myself.


    He walked into Tianfu business, which is a three-tier business. On the first floor, there are many monks who are choosing their own immortal Fu and materials to make them. Xu Ziyan also slowly looks around on the first floor. She takes it very seriously. On the one hand, he wants to see if there are any materials he wants to buy. On the other hand, she also wants to see the strength of Tianfu through this shop.


    Slowly looked at a circle, Xu Ziyan''s heart some disappointment, then toward the second layer. There are also many monks in the second scene. The quality of Xianfu and materials are much higher than that of the first floor. But in Xu Ziyan''s eyes, there is nothing strange.


    After watching the second scene, Xu Ziyan went up to the third floor. After entering the third floor, I found that there were fewer friars here, and there were less than ten customers in the third floor. And every wave of people are accompanied by a talent firm waiting to serve at any time.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan stepped on the third floor, a girl came to Xu Ziyan and saluted Xu Ziyan: "welcome to fairy!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, then slowly looked at the third layer, and the woman of Tianfu business firm did not speak, but silently followed Xu Ziyan.


    Two quarters of an hour, Xu Ziyan was really disappointed. Without the skin and blood she needed, she shook her head and walked towards the stairs. At this time, the woman of Tianfu business said:


    "fairy, can you tell me what you need?"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, Tianfu business should have some valuable things not put out, general shops are like this, those things are left to big customers. So he stopped and said in a soft voice:


    "I need xianzunqi''s monster skin and blood. Do you have it here?"


    Before the woman spoke, he heard a voice from a distance: "there are monster skins and blood in xianzunqi, but can you afford them?"


    Xu Ziyan followed his reputation and saw a young friar with pride on his face. He walked slowly towards Xu Ziyan, but his eyes did not hide his desire. Xu Ziyan was stunned for a long time, and no one dared to look at himself with such eyes. Now she was so sad to meet such eyes again.


    That day, the woman of Fu firm explained to Xu Ziyan: "fairy, this is our young master."


    Mu Tiankang surprised Xu Ziyan as soon as he came in. He had never seen such a beautiful woman. I''ve wanted to chat up for a long time, but there''s no excuse. Now I finally found an excuse and came out arrogantly. She said in her heart:


    "as long as I double the price of monster skin and blood in xianzunqi, she will not be able to afford it. When the time comes, I can give her a little less, but I''m afraid she won''t throw in her arms? "


    Xu Ziyan took a look at him and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. However, he heard that Youxian Zunqi''s monster skin and blood didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he looked at the woman of Tianfu company and said:


    "show it to me."


    That woman then looked at mu Tiankang, mu Tiankang see Xu Ziyan simply ignore him, look is a stagnation. As the person in charge of Tianfu business in Zhenyao City, when did he receive such contempt? Not only because of the transcendent status of Tianfu business, but also not only because of the strength of his father Mu Dayong. Even now, he is also a 90 thousand year old Xiandi''s later peak. How can he say that he is also a young hero?She was despised by a nun, and there was a trace of anger in her eyes. He said faintly:


    "not everyone can see that kind of high-grade goods. If everyone comes here to have a look at them, and then there is no Xianjing to buy them, wouldn''t our Tianfu firm be too busy?"


    Xu Ziyan looks at mu Tiankang. At this time, she has already predicted that there must be the skin and blood of the monster in xianzun period. It''s just that this guy is looking for trouble. So leave Xu Ziyan some unwilling, at this time oneself very need the skin and blood of the demon beast of xianzun period. But in my heart, I also know that this guy has bad intentions for himself. He shook his head and said faintly:


    "no is no, what is it?" Here, he said with a self mocking smile: "I''m too stupid to come to such a small shop to buy the skin and blood of the monsters in xianzun period."


    While shaking his head and thinking about the stairs, he had a disdainful look on his face.


    This time, mu Tiankang''s face couldn''t hang. He was despised by Xu Ziyan just now. Now Xu Ziyan even despised the whole Tianfu business. You know, there were other monks on this floor looking at him, and immediately said angrily:


    "how dare you say Tianfu business is a small business? You You''re such a bumpkin


    Xu Ziyan looks around blankly, and finally bows to a customer and says: "this Taoist friend, is Tianfu company very famous? How come I''ve never heard of it? "


    The friar didn''t think that he was just looking at the excitement, but he was in trouble. He was embarrassed. How can Tianfu company be provoked by him? So he coughed softly for two times:


    "Tianfu business is still very famous..."


    "Well Why is there no skin or blood of the monster in xianzun period? " Xu Ziyan asked very cute.


    "How do you know if..." Mu Tiankang was angry and took a step forward.


    "No is no!" At this point, Xu Ziyan is still very cute to reach out and pull around a row: "I''ve seen it all, no!"


    "Good! Good! Good Mu Shaokang said with shame and indignation, "if I take it out, you have to apologize and..."


    "Why should I apologize?" Xu Ziyan asked with a puzzled face: "if you have the goods, I will buy them."


    "Good! Good! Good Mu Shaokang pointed to Xu Zi''s flue: "if you can''t afford it, you have to apologize, and..."


    "How do you know I can''t afford it? Oh I see... " Xu Ziyan suddenly realized and said:


    "are you going to tell me a very high price, such as a thing that is only worth a low-grade immortal crystal? You want me 100 million high-grade immortal crystal, so I can''t afford it. An inferior immortal crystal can cost 100 million yuan, black! How dark! I didn''t expect Tianfu to be so dark... "


    "Shut up


    Mu Tiankang is really angry this time. It''s completely discrediting Tianfu company. If such a reputation is publicized, who will come to Tianfu company to buy things?


    "Good! What do you think of our Tianfu company? Here are all familiar customers. I will never ask you for another piece of fairy crystal. I''m afraid you can''t bring out so many fairy crystals. "


    At this time, mu Tiankang did not care about Xu Ziyan. He had to think about the reputation of Tianfu company. Turning back to the back of the third floor, Xu Ziyan''s mouth slightly passed a smile, slowly came to a chair and sat down. Jin Wudi and magic stood behind her.


    Several friars on the third floor also sat down not far away from Xu Ziyan, looking towards this side, waiting to see the excitement. Just after a while, I saw mu Tiankang rushing out with a roll of monster skin and a jade bottle in his hand. He came to Xu Ziyan and put the monster skin and jade bottle on the table in front of Xu Ziyan. Then he sat down opposite Xu Ziyan and looked at Xu Ziyan provocatively.


    Xu Ziyan revealed his divine sense, and then he knew that the roll of monster skin was indeed a human respected monster skin. He picked up the jade bottle, opened the lid, sniffed, and then put the lid back on the table, looking at mu Tiankang who was looking at her with pride.


    "How''s it going?" Mu Tiankang saw Xu Ziyan looking over and said haughtily, "is it the monster skin and blood of people''s respect period?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan nodded.


    "Then pay Xianjing! This roll of monster skin is just the skin on a monster''s thigh. I want you to have 200 million top-quality fairy crystals. I want you to have 100 million top-quality fairy crystals for this bottle of blood. Is that fair? "


    "Well, the price is OK!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "Then pay Xianjing!" Mu Tiankang extended his hand.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2140

    Congratulations on becoming the best Dharma protector!


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and hesitated between his looks. Mu Tiankang''s eyes flashed a glimmer of satisfaction, but his face sank:


    "you don''t have Xianjing, do you? Little sister, Tianfu business is not a place for you to play! "


    Xu Ziyan held out his hand to pick up the monster skin and said, "it''s so little. It''s not worth buying! Can''t Tianfu business have such strength? "


    "You..."


    "I''m telling the truth!" Xu Ziyan stood up and said, "I''m not interested in small business. If you have something like this, I''ll leave. A small shop is a small shop. If you have something like this, you feel like a big shop! "


    At this point, with a slight disdain on his face, he shook his head. In fact, Xu Ziyan is very clear in his heart that in the town of demon city, I''m afraid Tianfu business has the strength to own the demon skin and blood of xianzun period. However, they must not be able to sell them all. Any shop will keep some of these high-grade goods and some of them will be given to some big customers. I''m afraid there are still some reserved goods that have not been picked up in time. Therefore, Xu Ziyan wanted to stimulate mu Tiankang to buy more.


    "Good!" Mu Tiankang patted the table and said, "as many fairy crystals as you have, I will have as many monster skins and blood of xianzun period."


    "What if you don''t have so much monster skin and blood?" Xu Ziyan is in hot pursuit.


    "Then I will admit that Tianfu is a small shop! If you can''t bring out so many fairy crystals, you must be my servant. "


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan no longer spoke, put the 300 million best fairy crystal in a storage ring and put it on the table, then collected the monster skin and blood on the table and said:


    "this is 300 million best fairy crystal. I''m waiting for you to take out the monster skin and blood to prove that your Tianfu shop is not a small shop!"


    Xu Ziyan is very decisive. She doesn''t think she has enough fairy crystals. She has nearly 100 billion of the best fairy crystals in her body, and she also has a reputation jade brand of Huijing company, which has 2 trillion of the best fairy crystals. How can a branch of Tianfu commercial bank, zhenyaocheng branch, have so many animal skins and blood in xianzun period? Even the whole Tianfu commercial bank may not have them.


    Mu Tiankang''s divine sense sweeps into the storage ring, and his look changes. He turns the 300 million best immortal crystal in the storage ring into his own storage ring and leaves in a hurry. Xu Ziyan put away the storage ring and sat there with a smile, waiting for mu Tiankang.


    After a while, mu Tiankang came back with a confident smile on his face. This time, he was ready to completely scare Xu Ziyan. He brought all the demon skins and blood of xianzunqi in Zhenyao City branch. He wanted to shock Xu Ziyan and make her convinced.


    "Pa..."


    Mu Tiankang happily pats a storage ring on the table in front of Xu Ziyan. He doesn''t speak, but looks at Xu Ziyan provocatively.


    Looking at his provocative eyes, Xu Ziyan''s heart is raised a trace of expectation, looking forward to the monster skin and blood in the storage ring can satisfy himself.


    I picked up the storage ring and swept it with my divine sense. There were a lot of monster skins in it. After careful counting, I was disappointed that there was still a lack of one. But think about only one, and feel better again. But the blood had to be checked, so they took the jade bottles out of the storage ring, checked them bottle by bottle, and finally nodded with satisfaction:


    "although it''s still a little less, I''ll make up for it. Let''s talk about the price!"


    Mu Tiankang''s look is a stagnation, but he really does not believe that Xu Ziyan can take out so many fairy crystals. Who do you think you are? Do you think you are the head of a big family?


    Even the head of a big family can''t take out so many fairy crystals and buy so many monster skins and blood all at once. A big family is not the head of the clan. The number of immortal crystals that can be called is also limited. In front of her, a young woman was a disciple of a big family.


    You know, the monster skin and blood stored in the storage ring he took out now are all the inventory of Tianfu business in Zhenyao city. This includes the part intercepted by the commercial bank, the part sent to the headquarters, the part left to the old customers, and the part left to the customers who have already paid the deposit. Such a large quantity is worth 20 billion yuan. Therefore, mu Tiankang quickly calmed down, and even a hint of sarcasm appeared in the corner of his mouth:


    "as long as you can take out the 20 billion best fairy crystals, these belong to you."


    Xu Ziyan nodded, put away the jade bottle on the table, and put away the monster skin in the storage ring on the table. Mu Tiankang, who is opposite, sits quietly and looks at Xu Ziyan. He doesn''t care that Xu Ziyan will run away suddenly. You know, in the secret room on the third floor, there are two great monks who respect Xu Ziyan all the time. As long as Xu Ziyan dares to run, the two great monks will immediately subdue Xu Ziyan, and then she will become her slave.


    At the thought that the beautiful fairy in front of him would become his own servant, mu Tiankang''s belly was hot. The desire in my eyes became stronger."When..."


    A storage ring was still on the table in front of him. Xu Ziyan stood up lazily from his chair and said faintly:


    "there are 20 billion best fairy crystals in it. Even this storage ring is also given to you. I''m happy today, even if I give it to you as a small shop."


    "Ah?" Mu Tiankang was stunned.


    "Ah, what? Hurry to have a look. The fairy is leaving! " Words fall, Xu Ziyan turns to walk toward the stairs.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan was about to leave, mu Tiankang quickly used his divine sense to scan the top-grade immortal crystal in the storage ring, and then he was dull there, there were really 20 billion top-grade immortal crystals in it.


    "Fairy, please stay!"


    The two venerable monks in the secret room couldn''t stay. Seeing mu Tiankang''s dull expression, they knew that Xu Ziyan''s storage ring really contained 20 billion yuan. But they can''t let Xu Ziyan just take away the monster skin and blood! Those monster skins have been allocated. How can I explain to the headquarters if I buy them from Xu Ziyan? How to explain to regular customers? How to account to the customers who have already paid a deposit?


    Xu Ziyan stopped and turned around slowly. With the strength of her divine consciousness, she has long found that the divine consciousness of the two Taoists has locked herself in.


    "You two, come out!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    Two figures suddenly appeared in front of Xu Ziyan. One of the great friars arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "fairy, please show mercy. We can''t sell these monster skins and blood!"


    Xu Ziyan immediately rolled a white eye way: "don''t sell out to do?"


    "This..." The venerable monk glared at mu Tiankang, and then politely said to Xu Ziyan:


    "Tiankang is a child. Don''t have the same opinion with him."


    Xu Ziyan could not help but rolled his eyes and said, "he seems to be much older than me, isn''t he? My age is not even a fraction of his. If he is a child, what am I? "


    Hearing what Xu Ziyan said, mu Tiankang blushed and lowered his head, hoping to find a crack in the ground to avoid humiliation here.


    The two revered great friars were also surprised. The divine sense swept Xu Ziyan''s body, and his face became more surprised. They did not expect that Xu Ziyan would be so young. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes can not help but become dignified:


    "fairy, which family of disciples are you? Maybe I have some friendship with your patriarch. "


    That''s how it works. Xu Ziyan shook his head and was too lazy to talk to them. She and Tianfu business had a strange hatred. What''s the relationship with them?


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ziyan said to the magic and gold invincible, turned around and left again.


    "Stay, fairy!"


    The two revered great friars raised their steps at the same time, but a powerful figure suddenly stood in front of them, and Ling Jue''s power came towards them. Two people respect period great friar not from regress a step, looking at Jin Wudi''s eyes full of horror.


    Jin Wudi''s power was put away and turned to Xu Ziyan. So a Leng Kung Fu, Xu Ziyan and others have gone downstairs, disappeared in the stairway. Several friars on the third floor looked at each other. For the young Xu Ziyan, who was so rich, his eyes could not help showing the color of greed. One by one, they got up and left, chasing Xu Ziyan.


    The two venerable monks couldn''t help looking at mu Tiankang, who was very pale and sweaty.


    Xu Ziyan takes Jin Wudi and magic to continue to stroll in the town demon city. Until dusk, he never buys anything that makes Xu Ziyan interested, so he returns to the inn.


    Back at the inn, Xu Ziyan took out a pair of sledgehammers from Qi Yi. Standing beside Xu Ziyan, Jin Wudi''s eyes are bright. Xu Ziyan handed the pair of sledgehammers to Jin Wudi and said:


    "have a look!"


    Jin Wudi happily took over the sledgehammers and looked at them with ecstasy on his face: "master, is this the top of the middle class Xianbao?"


    "Well! See if it fits. If it doesn''t, I''ll change it for you! " Xu Ziyan looks at Jin Wudi with a smile.


    Jin Wudi held the hammer in both hands and danced in the air. Feeling that the weight was very suitable, he bowed to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "thank you, master!"


    "Invincible, you first refine this pair of sledgehammers. After refining, you will know that this pair of sledgehammers still have many magical effects."


    "Yes, master!" Jin Wudi bowed again, with an excited smile on his face. One side of the magic a face of envy, looking at a pair of hammers in the hands of gold invincible.


    Xu Ziyan took a look at the phantom and said with a dumb smile: "phantom, don''t worry. I will pay attention to it. Sooner or later, I will refine a suitable immortal tool for you."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2141

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200) and mableip (100)!


    The phantom understood and was shocked. He now knows that Xu Ziyan is an immortal array master. Now, according to her words, Xu Ziyan is still an instrument refiner.


    "Master You You are not still a refiner, are you


    "I''m not a refiner!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "I''m a congenital immortal master!"


    "This..." The magic spirit''s look was startled, and asked, "what kind of immortal array master is that master?"


    "Of course, it''s a congenital pioneer!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    The magic is there. Is the human being so powerful now? Is xiantianshi a rotten street?


    At this time, there was a knock on the door: "Xu Xianzi, I''m Xu Tiandiao."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand, and Jin Wudi put away the sledgehammers. Then he went to the door with the magic and opened the door. Xu Ziyan also stood up from his chair and said:


    "Xu Daoyou, please come in."


    Xu Tiandiao walked into the room and sat opposite to Xu Ziyan. Then he took out a storage ring and put it on the table with a smile and said, "fairy Xu, here is the heart of 10 billion immortal crystals and array trees. Please put it away."


    Xu Ziyan scanned it with his divine sense, and then he saw the 10 billion best immortal crystal and the heart of an array tree in the storage ring. A trace of joy appeared on his face, and he put away the storage ring.


    "Fairy Xu, the Lord of the city will have a banquet in the Lord''s mansion tomorrow evening. Please come." Then he handed a beautiful invitation with both hands.


    Xu Ziyan took the invitation, glanced at it, then nodded and said, "OK, I see."


    "Well, I''ll send someone to meet you then!"


    "The monks..."


    Xu Tiandiao understood Xu Ziyan''s meaning immediately, nodded his head and said: "I''ve arranged for my men to send the rewards of other monks. It''s just that they don''t have to go to the party tomorrow night. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded, and Xu Tiandiao also said goodbye to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan took him to the door, and then said to Jin Wudi:


    "Wudi, please refine the sledgehammers quickly!"


    "Yes, master!" Jin Wudi and the magic retreated and closed the door gently.


    After Jin Wudi and magic left, Xu Ziyan began to practice in bed. Just after practicing for an hour, Xu Ziyan''s heart is moving. His divine consciousness returns to the sea and looks to the virtual yuan God. At this time, the yuan God has refined the heart of the second array tree, and there is a trace of green on the yuan God.


    Xu Ziyan simply took out the heart of the tree array that Xu Tiandiao had just sent, put it in the arms of Yuanshen, and asked her to continue refining the heart of the third tree array. Then they do it in a daze.


    At this time, her Yuan Li accumulation has reached the critical point, and there is no need to accumulate Yuan Li in a short time. After thinking about it, he took out the phoenix feather he got from the black curtain plain and wrapped it up with his divine sense. Xu Ziyan extracted all the mysteries little by little.


    This phoenix feather contains the Phoenix master''s talisman, and Xu Ziyan is now understanding the talisman contained in this phoenix feather.


    Unconsciously, it was dusk the next day.


    There was a knock on the door, and Xu Ziyan put away her divine sense, with a trace of joy on her face. This phoenix feather really contains profound talisman skills. Xu Ziyan firmly believes that if he understands the talisman skills of this phoenix feather, he can become an immortal talisman master at the beginning of the first grade.


    After getting up, he released a cleaning skill for himself. Then he came to the door and opened the door. He saw a monk standing outside the door. When he saw Xu Ziyan open the door, he immediately gave a deep gift and said:


    "Xu Xianzi, the villain is from the city master''s mansion. He came to pick up the fairy for the banquet."


    Xu Ziyan nodded slightly, and then informed Jin Wudi and magic with divine sense. Jinwudi magic immediately appeared at the door, and then came to Xu Ziyan. Looking at Jin Wudi''s smile, he could not help but ask: "refining?"


    "Well, master." Jin Wudi nodded his head.


    As the friar came out of the inn, he saw a flying carriage parked outside. Xu Ziyan with gold invincible and magic on the carriage, the master of the house friars urged flying carriage toward the master of the house.


    About two quarters of an hour, the flying carriage stopped at the gate of the city''s main mansion. Xu Ziyan came down from the carriage with Jin Wudi and the phantom. The friar of the city master''s mansion saluted Xu Ziyan and said, "please wait a moment for the fairy to report to the city master!"


    Xu Ziyan instantly understand that this is to show respect for himself, Ouyang swift and violent is to personally come to the door to meet himself. So he nodded with a smile.


    A few friars of the city Lord''s mansion at the gate who welcomed the guests couldn''t help looking at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan, Jin Wudi and the phantom all did something about them. They not only adjusted their accomplishments to the peak of the later Xiandi period, but also made their clothes into ordinary clothes by Xu Ziyan. This made the monks very strange. What are the identities of these three people? The appearance is very ordinary, the cultivation is ordinary, and the clothes are also ordinary, but it means that someone will come out to greet the city Lord''s residence. Who will come out to meet you?Just as they were thinking, they heard a hearty laugh coming from inside, and then the welcoming friars stared at Ouyang and walked out with a big smile.


    "Welcome to Xu Xianzi, you''re so brilliant! Ha ha... "


    Xu Ziyan arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen the Lord of Ouyang."


    Ouyang hurried to return the salute. Now he has heard everything about Xu Ziyan from Xu Tiandiao, and he attaches great importance to Xu Ziyan in his heart. His eyes swept over Jin Wudi and Magic who were standing on Xu Ziyan''s left and right, and his smile became more intimate:


    "Xu Xianzi, you are my benefactor, please come in!"


    Xu Ziyan and Ouyang walked side by side and said with a smile: "the Lord of the city is polite. I''m just taking people''s money to eliminate disasters. I''m not a benefactor."


    "Ha ha..." Ouyang quickly laughs twice and leads Xu Ziyan to the hall.


    While chatting with Xu Ziyan, my heart is very complicated. Last night, he thought all night, but he didn''t decide how to treat Xu Ziyan.


    There is no doubt that the whole south does not welcome Xu Ziyan. As the leader of the southern town demon city, he is the biggest force in the south. If he is too enthusiastic about Xu Ziyan, he will be misunderstood by the southern friars, which is very unfavorable for him to be the leader of the city.


    However, if you are indifferent to Xu Ziyan, not to say that Xu Ziyan is his son''s life-saving benefactor, but to use Xu Tiandiao''s strength and the terror fighting power of the two people behind her, it will undoubtedly set up a great enemy for you.


    There was no need to think about canglan sect. Southern friars didn''t think about canglan sect. Although canglan sect is one of the nine sects, it is in the East, far away from the south.


    Xu Ziyan, who he is afraid of, and Jin Wudi and magic behind her. Even with the strength of these three people, he was afraid. How can such a person offend at will?


    In this way, Ouyang is in a dilemma.


    Finally, Ouyang quickly decided to treat Xu Ziyan as a benefactor. In this way, even the southern friars could not say anything about themselves. But it''s impossible to have a deep friendship with Xu Ziyan.


    And


    If there is a chance, he doesn''t mind taking some actions against Xu Ziyan secretly. It''s a big deal not to kill Xu Ziyan and drive him away from the south.


    Entering the main hall, Ouyang quickly and enthusiastically said a few words to Xu Ziyan, then resigned to entertain other guests. Xu Ziyan with gold invincible and magic randomly find a seat to sit down.


    Just sat down for a while, Xu Ziyan felt that there was something wrong with Jin Wudi sitting beside her. He turned to look at Jin Wudi and saw that Jin Wudi was hesitating to look at four people at another table not far away from him.


    "Invincible, what''s the matter?"


    "Master." Jin Wudi communicated with Xu Ziyan with divine sense: "those four people are not human race, they are demon race."


    "Well?"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. She looked at the table and saw four old people sitting there. The breath on the body is very strong, but I can''t see the cultivation of these four people clearly. Xu Ziyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyes flashed blue. But Xu Ziyan''s face was confused. She could not see that the other party was a demon.


    Not from bewilderment toward gold invincible sound into secret way: "invincible, can''t see they are demon clan!"


    "They have something to hide the smell of the demon clan. I can''t see it, but I can feel it."


    Xu Ziyan was silent and felt reasonable. Jin Wudi has lived for hundreds of millions of years. Naturally, he has something special about him. It''s normal for him to feel that he is a demon. I was curious about the identity of the four monks.


    What''s the status of these four elders? How dare they go to the city Lord''s mansion to attend the banquet?


    From this point of view, in the town of demon city, these four people should have identity, and have not been seen to be the identity of the demon tribe. So, what''s the purpose of these four people in the human race?


    While Xu Ziyan was thinking, he saw the four old men standing up from the chair and coming towards Xu Ziyan and others. This can''t help but make Xu Ziyan feel nervous. Can''t the four monks come to Jin Wudi? After all, only Jin Wudi is a demon clan here, and he hasn''t covered up his evil spirit.


    Jin Wudi was also a little nervous at this time. He felt the pressure from the four old men, which proved that the cultivation of the four old men was better than Jin Wudi.


    Xu Ziyan felt Jin Wudi''s tension and said to Jin Wudi in his divine sense: "invincible, calm down!"


    Jin Wudi nodded, took a deep breath, stabilized his mind, and looked at the four elders with sharp eyes.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2142

    Congratulations to the new students who have won the competition and become the best Dharma protector!


    Xu Ziyan quickly poured Yuan Li and Shen Zhi in his body into the headdress on his forehead. Then he contained Yuan Li and Shen Zhi but didn''t send them out. He just waited for his four people to do harm to him, and released the power of the headdress instantly.


    Xu Ziyan''s preparation is very fast, the four people are not slow, in Xu Ziyan just ready, the four people have stood in front of Xu Ziyan.


    "This little friend, is this your demon pet?" An old man said, smiling at Xu Ziyan.


    "Yes Xu Ziyan stood up from his chair with a warm smile on his face.


    "Little friend, can you give this demon pet to my father! Don''t worry, the price is up to you! " The old man is still smiling, but the tone reveals that there is no doubt.


    "No!" Xu Ziyan''s smile converged.


    All the cultivation around calmed down and looked around. The look of the four elders was stagnant. They didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would refuse so simply. How long has this been? No one has rejected them so simply.


    "Can''t we discuss it?" Finally, the smile on the old man''s face was somewhat restrained, and his eyes were tightly locked on Xu Ziyan.


    "There is no possibility of discussion! I don''t want Xianjing! " Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    The old man frowned slightly, then suddenly laughed and said, "little friend, you don''t lack Xianjing. What about the Dan Fu array? We can trade these for it. "


    "I don''t want them either!" Xu Ziyan still said lightly.


    The four old men''s faces became gloomy. The old man who had been communicating with Xu Ziyan said coldly:


    "don''t you know us?"


    "Why should I know you?" Xu Ziyan spread her hands.


    "Good!" The old man nodded and said, "young people have courage, ha ha..."


    Then the four old men turned and left. Xu Ziyan took a breath and sat on the chair slowly, frowning slightly, thinking about why the four old men did it.


    "Master..." Jin Wudi''s voice rang out in the divine consciousness.


    "Well?"


    "I think the four demon clans don''t want me to be their master''s pet. They are also very proud. In fact In fact, the demons always think that human beings are very humble.... "


    Xu Ziyan understood that the four elders, as demons, naturally could not tolerate human beings catching demons and turning them into demons. So the four of them are going to save Jin Wudi. What''s more, when they buy it with Xianjing, they will only make the people around them feel that they just like jinwudi and want to buy jinwudi as their demon pet. No one will doubt them.


    However, understanding the four old people''s heart, Xu Ziyan is more painful. Xu Ziyan was sure at this time that after the banquet, the four old men would look for an opportunity to win the gold from themselves.


    The strength of these four old men must not be low. I''m afraid that they, together with Jin Wudi and magic, may not be their opponents. However, Xu Ziyan did not have the opportunity to see through each other''s accomplishments, and the other side would think that he was just the peak of the three immortal emperors.


    In this way, the four of them should not be together to find themselves and others. If there is only one person, and Jin Wudi and magic suddenly burst out of strength, they may be able to kill each other and escape.


    When Xu Ziyan was thinking wildly, he heard Jin Wudi lower his voice and said, "master, the city master is calling you."


    Xu Ziyan looked up and saw that Ouyang was looking at her and motioned to her. Xu Ziyan stood up confused. It turned out that Ouyang wanted to say a few words before the banquet. These words were to thank Xu Ziyan for saving his son. Xu Ziyan also quickly thanks a few words, and then the banquet began.


    Xu Ziyan sits there and eats casually. The food is really good. Most of it is made of the meat of monsters, which has rich resources.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s attention was still focused on the four old men. Seeing that the four old men seemed to be communicating with each other with divine sense, she looked at her from time to time, which was definitely not a kind look.


    Xu Ziyan was a little annoyed. He didn''t know how the four elders would treat him. But she knew that she could not say that the other four were demons, because she had no evidence. And since these four people can sit here to attend the banquet, their status is absolutely not low. When Xu Ziyan was upset, he heard a familiar voice:


    "ha ha, what a coincidence! I didn''t expect to meet you here. Listen to what the LORD said just now, you saved his son? I don''t really believe it! By your accomplishments? "


    Xu Ziyan''s face can''t help showing a bitter smile. The more annoyed she is, the more annoying people appear. He put down his chopsticks and leaned on the back of the chair to make himself comfortable. Then he looked at mu Tiankang.


    That mu Tiankang is a face of sarcasm, sat in the opposite of Xu Ziyan, said: "just listen to the city director you call Xu Xianzi, don''t know what you call it? From which family? "Xu Ziyan took a light look at mu Tiankang, then took up the wine cup and drank it gently, no longer paying attention to him. Mu Tiankang''s face was angry, but he soon put up with it:


    "why don''t you talk? Did I expose it? What kind of deception did you use to deceive the city master and Liuxian childe? It''s a good way. Tiankang admires it. "


    Does mu Tiankang really don''t believe that Xu Ziyan will save Ouyang Liuxian, just take her Immortal Emperor''s cultivation?


    What''s the possibility?


    You know, it''s in the demon kingdom. Is it a place where the Immortal Emperor can cross?


    But she was really curious about it. Both the city master''s residence and the monks who went to the cloud forest were vague about it. So he ran to Xu Ziyan, half of whom came to ridicule Xu Ziyan, half to see if he could inspire Xu Ziyan to tell the truth and satisfy his good curiosity.


    At this time, a middle-aged monk came from a distance, holding a glass of wine in his hand. From the direction he walked, he knew that he was coming towards Xu Ziyan.


    Acutely felt that the man came towards him, Xu Ziyan''s eyes couldn''t help looking past. His eyes were tiny. The middle-aged monk was wearing a blue robe, which looked very ordinary on the surface, but Xu Ziyan recognized that it was a robe made of silk.


    And it''s not ordinary day silk, because that kind of blue is too common, even some colors are not uniform. Let a person even have a kind of feeling, this is an inferior ordinary robe. But Xu Ziyan thinks so, especially after opening Kunpeng''s eyes slightly, he determines that this is a silk woven by a mutant silkworm, which has strong defense and belongs to the top refining material.


    Such a monk, but also a respect to the early days, at this time toward their own, can not help but let Xu Ziyan cautious.


    It is obvious that this is a stranger. Xu Ziyan has never met him. With the distance between the monk and Xu Ziyan, the smile on his face gradually enlarged.


    At this time, mu Tiankang followed Xu Ziyan''s eyes, and his face changed. He jumped up from his chair and called respectfully to the middle-aged monk:


    "father!"


    However, the middle-aged man did not pay attention to Mu Tiankang at all, and looked at Xu Zi''s flue with a happy face:


    "Hello, Xu Xianzi!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart immediately reflected that she had a clear understanding of the South on her way to the south. When mu Tiankang called the middle-aged monk father, he knew that the middle-aged monk was Mu Dayong, the person in charge of the south of Tianfu company. So he pretended not to know and asked:


    "Hello! Who are you


    "My name is mu Dayong. I''m in charge of the Tianfu firm you went to yesterday."


    "Oh Xu Ziyan "Oh" a no longer words, she really does not know and Tianfu business people have anything to talk about.


    However, mu Tiankang, who was standing on one side, was not happy. Mu Dayong was not only his father, but also the general director of the southern Tianfu business. What''s more, he was a strong man in the early days of dizun. Would you, a little monk of Xiandi, say "Oh"?


    "Xu, do you know any manners? The one sitting opposite you is a great monk. Don''t you know that you should kneel down and salute? Are you an uncivilized savage? "


    Xu Ziyan was too lazy to pay attention to him. A trace of sarcasm rose slightly from the corner of his mouth and he looked at Mu Dayong faintly. That''s very obvious. Your son, please discipline him. Don''t bark like a mad dog here.


    "Shut up


    Mu Dayong cold drink, in fact, his heart is also very angry, he did not value Xu Ziyan. Although the sky snow thousand exhort ten thousand told him to be polite to Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan in the surface closer relationship. But he was a great monk with his own pride.


    It''s Xu Ziyan who destroys his plan. He has cheated Ouyang Liuxian into the cloud forest. Unexpectedly, he is rescued by Xu Ziyan. How can I go back to that LV Yao''er?


    He also treats his son as a mad dog. What''s more, he even buys all the animal skins and blood in his shop. How can he explain to the headquarters and customers?


    And she didn''t give herself face. Did she really think that the disciples of canglan sect would be able to dominate the world?


    What''s more, now you Xu Ziyan has left canglan sect!


    But when he thought of the snow, he finally put up with it. One of his tasks here today is to make friends with Xu Ziyan. The second task is to buy back the monster skin and blood from Xu Ziyan. So I really can''t turn against Xu Ziyan.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2143

    In his heart, Mu Dayong thought maliciously that he would make Xu Ziyan look good in secret. At the same time, he showed a smile on his face and said: "Xu Xianzi, you see, Xiao''er is not sensible. Yesterday, he sold you some demon skins and blood that customers had paid a deposit for..."


    At this point, he stopped and looked at Xu Ziyan. But Xu Ziyan didn''t say a word, even the look on his face didn''t change at all, which made Mu Dayong angry, but it didn''t show on his face, so he had to go on:


    "fairy Xu, do you think you can raise your hand, I''ll pay a high price to buy those monster skins and blood back?"


    Xu Ziyan would have agreed. Although these materials are indispensable for making the nine bell fairy amulet, Xu Ziyan has just come to the south, and if he wants to establish a clan here, some good relationships will have to be forged.


    However, Tianfu business is different. She and Tianfu business are dead enemies. What good relationship do they have? It''s her favorite thing to pit Tianfu business. Therefore, Xu Ziyan shook his head decisively and said, "I''m sorry, mu Daoyou, I don''t lack Xianjing."


    "I..." Mu Daoyou took a breath, kept a smile on his face and said: "I know that Xu Xianzi doesn''t lack Xianjing, but those monster skins and blood are related to the reputation of Tianfu company. You..."


    "It has nothing to do with me!" Xu Ziyan immediately interrupted Mu Dayong.


    Mu Dayong was silent for a while, and his smile disappeared. He became extremely serious and said, "fairy Xu, what conditions do you need to agree to transfer those monster skins and blood to me?"


    "I won''t transfer it. I have a lot of use for these materials. If you Tianfu still have it, I can continue to buy it. "


    Mu Dayong took a deep breath. He was so angry that he had forgotten the advice of falling snow. He didn''t take Xu Ziyan as one thing from the beginning. A little Immortal Emperor was too arrogant in front of him.


    "Fairy Xu, your full name is Xu Ziyan, isn''t it?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan nodded calmly, and his tail finally came out.


    "Did you come to the south this time to establish a clan?"


    Mu Dayong looks at Xu Ziyan with bright eyes, hoping to see some changes in Xu Ziyan''s look, but Xu Ziyan''s face is as calm as Gujing bubo, which makes his anger strong again.


    "Xu Ziyan, the south is not the East. We should stay on the front line and meet each other in the future."


    Xu Ziyan did not speak, but gently shook his head, but the disdain on his face is clear. She had already made a decision in her heart. If she wanted to have a foothold in the south, it would not work if she always looked like an old man. In this way, she would be bullied by the southern monks. At that time, everyone would go to taixuzong to step on her feet, which would annoy her to death. So she needed Liwei, so she had to apologize to Tianfu business.


    Since Tianfu business wants to die by itself, there is no need to be polite.


    Mu Dayong knows that Xu Ziyan has nothing to talk about. At this time, he has a very bad premonition in his heart. It seems that Xu Ziyan knows about the things that Tianfu commercial bank has done for her. In that case, you don''t need to be polite.


    Mu Dayong slowly stood up from the chair, and his momentum spread to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a faint smile, she is not afraid of the most is the momentum pressure. If her cultivation is still low, her divine consciousness strength has reached the peak in the later stage of dizun. How can she pay attention to the early stage of dizun?


    But then Xu Ziyan''s heart was filled with a bitter smile


    Mu Dayong''s momentum spread out, immediately alerted the friars around, and each of them looked over in surprise.


    To see clearly is mu Dayong in the release of Xu Ziyan pressure, a face is shocked. One is the great friar in the early days of dizun, and the other is the peak friar in the late days of Xiandi. This is not equal at all, but Xu Ziyan is a light hearted man.


    Is the world crazy?


    The hall was silent, and all the monks were watching. Everyone can keep silent, but one person can''t! Ouyang as the host of the banquet, how can people fight here? What''s more, he just introduced Xu Ziyan as his son''s life-saving benefactor?


    "Mu Daoyou, this is..."


    Ouyang had to come. At this time, he is also angry with mu Daoyou. He knows that mu Daoyou can''t be unaware of Xu Ziyan''s identity, but even if you know, if you want to give Xu Ziyan a little color, would you please have a look at the place?


    This is my chassis, OK? I''ve just finished. Is Xu Ziyan my son''s life-saving benefactor? You have to save face for me and wait for Xu Ziyan to leave here. You can do whatever you want.


    Seeing Ouyang coming quickly, Mu Dayong also felt that he had gone too far. Then he put away his momentum, looked at Xu Ziyan and said coldly:


    "Xu Ziyan, we will meet again."


    Several people in the hall changed their faces and looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan was also angry with Mu Dayong and said coldly:"It may not be a good thing for you to meet next time."


    "Hum!" Mu Dayong shook his sleeve and snorted coldly. Then he turned to Ouyang and said, "Ouyang city master, I''m reckless. If I have something else to do, I''ll leave first! "


    Ouyang quickly and politely asked for a few words, and then sent Mu Dayong and his son to the door. Then he went back to the main hall and went straight to Xu Ziyan.


    On the way back to the main hall from the gate, he thought a lot. No matter what her future relationship with Xu Ziyan is, at least at present, Xu Ziyan has released goodwill to herself, and she has established the clan in the Wuthering mountains. It is obvious that she does not want to establish a large clan, even a medium clan in the Wuthering mountains. The demon clan will not turn a blind eye to it, and Xu Ziyan will not take that risk, so it is basically certain that Xu Ziyan will not take that risk Ziyan wants to build a small clan. As for third rate, second rate or first rate, it''s not a problem. No matter how low it is, it''s also a small clan.


    If so, there is actually no conflict between the South and Xu Ziyan. That Wuthering mountain range was originally the place where southern friars gave up. Why did he and Xu Ziyan make the relationship stiff?


    Besides, his son has been pestering himself since he came back, asking himself to ask Xu Ziyan to accept him as an apprentice. He can''t help taking his own son, that is, he is crazy about array. Even if he doesn''t agree, I''m afraid he will run to Wuthering mountains by himself in the future. Why don''t you talk to Xu Ziyan.


    Sitting opposite Xu Ziyan, he said with a smile: "master Xu, how is the establishment of the clan?"


    Since Mu Dayong has seen Xu Ziyan''s name, Ouyang Xunmeng is not hiding it for Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan also understood this truth and said with a smile:


    "it should be almost there. This time, we can establish a clan."


    "Congratulations Ouyang congratulated each other.


    "Thank you very much." Xu Ziyan also saluted.


    "How many disciples have you received?" Ouyang asked at random.


    "Seventeen!"


    "Seventeen? So little? " Ouyang frowned slightly and said: "this Some of them are not in line with your canglan clan background


    "What kind of family! I''m out of the family now! " Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "I think there are a lot of them. It''s enough to establish a clan."


    Ouyang swift and violent at this time in the heart is really six points believe that Xu Ziyan is want to establish a third rate small clan. So he put down his heart and said bitterly:


    "master Xu, you have seen my son He I''ve been clamoring to learn from you all the time... "


    "This..." Xu Ziyan hesitated for a moment and said, "now all the disciples in Taixu sect are the descendants of the monks who left canglan sect at the beginning..."


    Ouyang quickly understood the meaning of Xu Ziyan''s words, that is to say, Xu Ziyan only accepted the descendants of canglan sect''s disciples, and these people were enough for her to establish the sect, and she didn''t want to accept any more disciples.


    "Alas..." Ouyang quickly looked at Xu Ziyan, which was full of sympathy. Xu Ziyan was made uncomfortable by his eyes and asked weakly:


    "what''s the matter?"


    Ouyang suddenly laughed: "I''m afraid Lord Xu will have a lot of trouble in the future!"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and looked at Ouyang unconsciously. Ouyang said quickly and helplessly:


    "you should be entangled by Liuxian all the way. I think he will soon run to taixuzong in Wuthering mountains."


    Xu Ziyan thought of Ouyang Liuxian''s crazy appearance of array, and looked around with a guilty heart. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s appearance, Ouyang Xun said with a smile:


    "Lord Xu, I ordered him to shut up and rest in the secret room."


    "Oh Xu Ziyan nodded at ease.


    "Master Xu, do you really not consider accepting apprentices?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "let''s talk about it later. There are too many things to be busy now. Although taixuzong does not accept disciples, there is no shortage of them, so it always needs to be investigated. "


    "So good."


    Ouyang quickly chatted with Xu Ziyan a few more words, then left with Xu Ziyan with satisfaction. At this time, mu Tiankang, who had already left the city master''s mansion, said angrily:


    "father, Xu Ziyan is too arrogant. Why don''t we kill her?"


    "Fool!" Mu Dayong looked back at his son and said, "that''s the Lord''s mansion."


    "Well We can wait for her to leave the Lord''s mansion! " Mu Tiankang said.


    "It''s not enough to kill him alone!"


    "Father means..."


    "Didn''t she build a clan in the Wuthering mountains? I''m going to uproot her and that door. "


    "Father, as long as we kill Xu Ziyan on the way to Wuthering mountains, her clan will be broken up. Surely she hasn''t received any disciples yet?"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2144

    Thank you very much for 18912529299 students (5888), purple night rabbit students (1888), lemon insect students (200), mableip students (100), have you worry free students (100) reward!


    Mu Dayong flies forward silently, weighing the words of falling snow in his heart. Finally, he shook his head and sighed:


    "Tiankang, we Tianfu company can''t do this in person!"


    "Why?" Mu Tiankang asked.


    "The clan leader doesn''t want us to have a direct conflict with Xu Ziyan, but he wants us to deal with Xu Ziyan secretly. Therefore, we can''t directly conflict with Xu Ziyan. "


    "What about that?"


    "Nothing." With a sneer on his face, Mu Dayong said, "some people in the South have always owed their father''s favor. Now they should pay it back."


    The banquet of the Lord''s mansion is over. Xu Ziyan is sent to the outside of the Lord''s Mansion by Ouyang. Xu Ziyan takes Jin Wudi and magic to the inn, thinking that it''s time to leave the town demon city and return to Wuthering mountains tomorrow.


    And at this time, Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly a warning, a dangerous breath floated in my heart. Xu Ziyan immediately stopped and looked around.


    There was no change in the scene around. There was a crescent moon in the sky, and the silver moonlight fell down. On the ground, a straight road extended forward. On the left was a Dan shop, and on the right was an inn, which was the same as the scene when I came. There is no change at all.


    Looking back, Xu Ziyan always felt that there was a trace of illusion.


    Is Am I trapped in the array?


    Xu Ziyan heart a jump, immediately opened the eyes of Kun Peng, face appeared surprised.


    Sure enough, I have fallen into the array. What I saw in my eyes just now is illusory. Now I have a Dan shop on my left and a shop on my right. There is no mistake in my location, but I am separated from the real Zhenyao city.


    It was someone who used the array to copy the Zhenyao city and pulled himself from the real Zhenyao city into the array space.


    Who has such array attainments? Will you let yourself into each other''s array unconsciously?


    Xu Ziyan''s back broke into a cold sweat.


    At this time, in front of him, there was a "Yi" sound in the void, and then the space was rippling, and an old man suddenly appeared in front of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan fixed his eyes on one of the four elders who had been in a dilemma with him at the banquet of the city Lord''s mansion. Xu Ziyan looked at the old man on guard, and at the same time, he pulled the yuan Shen of array one into the sea of knowledge. In the sea of consciousness, he said in a sudden voice:


    "look what array is this?"


    "Not bad!" The old man looked at Xu Ziyan''s eyes and showed a trace of appreciation: "I can see that I am trapped in my array."


    Xu Ziyan is still silent, and calls for a palm of water: "small water, defense."


    A palm of water immediately comes out from the purple smoke space, and then forms a layer of defense on Xu Ziyan''s body surface. Xu Ziyan is a little relieved. Looking at the old man in silence.


    The old man said with a smile: "Xu Ziyan, don''t be nervous." He pointed to Jin Wudi and said:


    "as long as you leave the master servant relationship with him and let me take him away, I will let you go."


    "Master, this array is a kind of medium-sized immortal array. If you want to completely crack it, it will take a certain amount of time, but if you just want to leave, there is no problem at all."


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s knowledge of the sea array said softly. Hearing this, Xu Ziyan quickly settled down, looked at the old man and said with a faint smile:


    "if I want to leave here, I can leave at any time!"


    "Chi..." The old man sneered and said: "little doll, since you already know that you are trapped in the array, it means that you also know some of the way of array. Do you think you can really leave this array without my consent? "


    Xu Ziyan curled her mouth and said nothing. At this time, she was receiving the message from array one about how to leave the array. However, the old man still said: "little doll, the array I set up can''t be broken in the whole Shangyuan Dynasty, even in and out. In the whole Shangyuan Dynasty, no one surpassed me in array. "


    "Cut..." Xu Ziyan curled his lips disdainfully and said, "if I can leave this array easily, how will you stay?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The old man burst out laughing: "little doll, if you can leave this array, I will never care about you and that pangolin."


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan immediately nodded, in front of this old man''s strength let people see through, even with the eyes of Kunpeng. Xu Ziyan knew that it was because the old man had a treasure to hide the friars. But Xu Ziyan can still feel the strength of the other side, so strong that he is not an opponent at all.Therefore, to be able to leave in this way is the best choice. Immediately, he turned back to Jin Wudi and magic and said:


    "follow me!"


    "Yes Magic and gold invincible immediately nodded.


    The old man did not stop Xu Ziyan, but looked at Xu Ziyan with a smile, and even stepped back. But then the look on his face froze on his face, and then his face showed the color of surprise. He waved away the array and looked at Xu Ziyan, who was not far away from him. Half a ring, he shook his head with a bitter smile and said:


    "well, I won''t care about you and that pangolin in the future. But... " The old man hesitated and said with a smile:


    "it doesn''t mean nobody cares."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes twinkled and said, "are they the three elders with you?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "I didn''t succeed this time. The three of them won''t pull down their faces any more because this matter is difficult for you. However, our strength is not low


    "I see! Thank you for your kindness


    Xu Ziyan arched a gift, turned around and left with magic and gold invincible. The old man looked at Xu Ziyan''s back, and a smile appeared on his face:


    "this little doll is a little interesting!"


    Then he disappeared into the space. When he reappeared, he was already in the central building of the fourth Hall


    Early the next morning, Xu Ziyan left the town demon city with magic and jinwudi.


    The four old men who appeared yesterday put too much pressure on Xu Ziyan. This makes Xu Ziyan realize that her strength is still too low. She wants to go back to taixuzong quickly. After dealing with the matter, she immediately closes the door to refine the immortal spirit.


    Taking yunbaobao to the Wuthering mountains, the clouds on both sides are rapidly broken, and the two sides of yunbaobao pass rapidly.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s heart jumps, and yunbaobao is also alert to flash to the side. The thick cloud on the opposite side is chopped by a sword light, and the sword light rubs yunbaobao''s side and spreads in the past.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure instantly appears in the air, and yunbaobao turns into a cloud at Xu Ziyan''s feet. Ning Mu looked and saw a monk come out of the cloud. He was surprised to see Xu Ziyan''s eyes. He did not expect that his unexpected sword let Xu Ziyan hide in the past.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to kill me? " Xu Ziyan said coldly.


    "I just owe someone a favor. I killed you just to repay it." The man said coldly.


    "Who?" Xu Ziyan said coldly: "speak up, spare your life."


    "Ha ha..." That person disdained ground to smile to say: "I won''t tell you of, and also have no time and you in here nonsense.". Die


    As soon as his voice fell, Xu Ziyan''s voice rang out: "in this case Invincible, kill him. "


    Xu Ziyan had already seen that the monk opposite was just a man, and he didn''t want to know who was going to do this to himself. Just some southern friars.


    Hearing this, Jin Wudi was excited. It''s not because he is a great monk, but because he can finally test the sledgehammer that Xu Ziyan made for him.


    A pair of sledgehammers appeared in his hand. Without saying a word, he swung a sledgehammer with his right hand and smashed it at the monk opposite.


    At this time, Jin Wudi had already refined the sledgehammers. As soon as the right hammer went out, he saw a sledgehammer in the sky, which covered the sky. Jin Guangyao''s eyes were shining like a sun falling.


    "Bang..."


    The man respected the great friar. He was completely stupid. Although he tried his best to resist and put out a sword light to stop the falling sledgehammer, he broke up suddenly when the sword light and the hammer shadow collided. Just one face was smashed by the sledgehammer and fell down on the spot.


    Jin Wudi licked his lips. He didn''t like it. Xu Ziyan shakes her head and smiles. She turns yunbaobao into an immortal boat again. She takes magic and jinwudi into yunbaobao and goes to tianxuzong in Wuthering mountains.


    Tianfu villa.


    Mu Tiankang sits in Mu Dayong''s study.


    "Father, can Liang tianru kill Xu Ziyan?"


    "He''s a man. It''s not easy to kill an Immortal Emperor. I really don''t know what happened to canglan sect. He even sent an Immortal Emperor to the south to set up a sect. Besides, luotianxue always showed his fear of Xu Ziyan. Why didn''t he say it? I know if he didn''t say it, it''s not his fear of canglan sect? However, now that Xu Ziyan is done secretly, what can canglan sect do? "


    Xu Ziyan returned to Wuthering mountains and flew straight to tianxuzong. From a distance, we can see that the Mountain Gate of taixuzong has been established, and three big characters are written on it:


    taixuzong!


    Falling down from the clouds and entering the zongmen from the mountain gate, you can see Sha Qianli and others practicing in the zongmen square. When Xu Ziyan comes in, they all come forward and bow to salute:


    "meet the patriarch!""No gift!"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2145

    With a wave of her sleeve, Xu Ziyan lifts Sha Qianli and others up and looks around. At this time, the zongmenwai Valley has been completely built, the houses are scattered, and several medicine gardens have been built. Xu Ziyan can''t help nodding to himself. It''s true that there is something about zongmenwai.


    Although it''s very small, it''s just the weather of a small clan, but Xu Ziyan is also very satisfied. After all, it was a place to settle down, and she had no ambition.


    Just thinking of going to the inner Valley to have a look, but seeing Lang Yue and others coming towards her. Before he came to him, Mo Wuwei said in a loud voice:


    "Xu Ziyan, we have finished our work. You can see what else we need to do. If not, we will leave."


    Xu Ziyan didn''t bother to pay attention to him. She just nodded her head. First of all, she released her divine consciousness and looked at the great guard array, the great Zhou Heaven Sword array, which was established for her by the great friar of the array sect.


    Sure enough, it''s a Jiupin immortal array, but Xu Ziyan''s idea is different from that great friar of the array sect. The great friar of the sect set up a Yuanli array at the eye of the array, and left 108 grooves there. The grooves were prepared to place Xianjing. Only when Xianjing was placed could the array be started.


    Of course, Xu Ziyan won''t do this. If she does, it will be a black sheep''s behavior. You know, a big Zhou Tian sword array will consume a lot of immortal crystals. Even if Xu Ziyan is rich, she can''t waste it like this. Her cultivation will consume immortal crystals.


    At this time, the great monk of the sect of array appeared a little proud on his face and asked Xu Ziyan:


    "how about Xu Daoyou?"


    "Good! But there is one area that needs to be improved. "


    "Well?" The great monk didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would say that. After a moment of stupefaction, he said with a dumb smile:


    "please give me some advice!"


    This sentence is very polite on the face, but the look on the face and the tone in the mouth of the great friar of the clan are completely sarcastic.


    Do you know how to arrange the array?


    If you know how to set up the array, what else do you want us to do? Isn''t it over if you set up your own array?


    Is it because you don''t want to do it and take us as free labor?


    "In fact, there is no big change, that is to change the eye of the array which provides a large array element force." Xu Ziyan said and ran away to the array eye.


    The great friar of the sect of array was stunned and changed his eyes? The eye of the array is the hub of an array and the most important place. Can it be changed at will?


    As long as there is a slight error, the whole formation will be abandoned. If this is abandoned, my hard work for a few months will be in vain. Don''t you have to be busy here for a few months. At the thought of this, his face turned white. Looking up at Xu Ziyan, who had already stood in the eye of the array, he could not help crying anxiously:


    "Lord Xu, don''t act rashly!"


    This sentence just called out, but suddenly the arm was stiff. He suddenly thought that the array was hidden underground, and the array eye was more hidden because of its importance. How could she find the array eye before he had introduced it to him?


    In this stupefied Kung Fu, he saw that Xu Ziyan had taken out eight array columns from the storage ring, and then pushed the eight array columns into the bottom of the earth between his hands.


    The great friar of the sect of array quickly penetrated the divine consciousness into the ground, and then he saw that the pattern in the eye began to ripple, and then the eye disappeared. One of his arms fell down feebly, and he said in his heart:


    "it seems that I will be busy for several months..."


    All of a sudden, in his divine consciousness, he saw that the patterns of the eyes began to ripple again, the space was distorted, and then the patterns began to dock again, and then spread to the mountain gate.


    "This pattern..."


    He suddenly surprised, is there a metallic vein under the ground? Is Xu Ziyan going to replace Xianjing with metallic veins?


    He came here to set up the array for Xu Ziyan. Although he did everything very seriously, it was also for the sake of the reputation of the emperor. But I don''t have the heart to see if there are any veins suitable for building a large array. Now I see the change of the array pattern, which is obviously the array pattern formed by relying on the vein. For a moment, Shenzhi can''t help but follow the vein to explore the mountain gate.


    And then


    He was silly. There really is a scale free iron vein there


    "Hum..."


    With a buzz, the whole space of the valley twisted, and then returned to its original shape. Xu Ziyan clapped his hands happily, and his eyes were full of smiles.


    It''s good to have free labor! Everyone is ready to finish everything. I just need to make the finishing point.


    "I''m really a free laborer!" The great friar of array sect has a bitter face.


    At this time, no matter how stupid he was, he knew that Xu Ziyan''s array making skill was definitely better than him. For a moment, his heart was like overturning the Wuwei bottle, and all kinds of tastes came to his heart.


    At this time, several other great monks also put away their arrogance. In addition to the monk of Shangyuan league who once gave Xu Ziyan five dilapidated space fairies on his first day here, the rest of them also received the space fairies from Xu Ziyan.However, Xu Ziyan didn''t give them space immortal utensils. Instead, he asked them to set up Xiaoluo Tianjian array and other things in the space immortal utensils. Now that they have finished the layout, they take it out one after another and give it to Xu Ziyan.


    Every time Xu Ziyan took one, he had to check it carefully. Then he put these things one by one into Ziyan''s space and gave it to Qi Yi and six of them, so that they could start to deduce immediately.


    At this time, Mo Wuwei, the great friar of Fuzong, was a little nervous. When he saw that Xu Ziyan could easily change the Jiupin array, he had no bottom in his heart.


    As a master of making talismans, he naturally knows that there are a lot of ideas about arrays and talismans. Now Xu Ziyan can easily change the Jiupin array, which means that Xu Ziyan''s array making skill must be the peak level of Jiupin later stage. As for Xu Ziyan, he didn''t even think about it. Is that possible?


    However, that''s what surprised Mo Wuwei enough. Because Xu Ziyan only asked him to lay 1080 non attribute attack runes, he was still laughing at Xu Ziyan in his heart.


    It''s tiring to lay so many patterns, but these patterns have no attributes, and they all belong to basic patterns. He really wants to see Xu Ziyan''s joke. What''s the attack power of such basic patterns?


    Of course, there are 108 of them. It''s still possible to resist an Immortal Emperor. But it''s hard to resist ten immortals.


    However, when he saw Xu Ziyan''s easily changed sword array, his heart was not calm. Anyone can see at this time that Xu Ziyan used the great friars of the array sect as free labor. It''s a big joke to send back to the East.


    Just now, he was canceling the other party in his heart, but now he is worried. If Xu Ziyan can easily change his own runes, does he also think that he is regarded as a free laborer?


    This


    Just as his face was changing, he saw that Xu Ziyan had already started to check the runes he had laid. As Xu Ziyan walked along the outer Valley to the inner Valley, he looked at the rune patterns laid by Mo Wuwei. When he came to the inner Valley, he nodded with satisfaction and said:


    "Mo Daoyou did a good job!"


    There is no embarrassment in the face did not show proud color, also did not call Xu Ziyan''s name, just some nervous nod.


    In Mo Wuwei''s nervous and expectant eyes, Xu Ziyan puts the matter of Fuwen aside. As if after he praised Mo Wuwei for a word, it was over.


    Looking around the inner Valley, a large number of buildings have been built behind the inner Valley, which respectively read "alchemy room" and "alchemy room".


    Xu Ziyan first walked towards the alchemy room, went into the alchemy room to check the runes on the surrounding walls, and then nodded to Mo Wuwei. When Mo Wuwei saw that Xu Ziyan had not changed his runes, his heart gradually became steadfast, and the pride on his face gradually emerged.


    Xu Ziyan started the fire again. He was very satisfied with the quality of the fire, so he said thanks to the great monk of danzong. Then he went to the refining room. In the refining room, Xu Ziyan once again affirmed Mo Wuwei''s Rune pattern. After thanking the great friar of Qizong, they walked out of the refining room and stood in the inner Valley again.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept the inner Valley, and he was ready to put his cultivation place in the middle of the valley. Walking to the place that had already been chosen, I took out a Chinese top Xianbao from Ziyan space, which is a space Xianbao.


    This is not a simple space, like a simple house. It''s a small building complex.


    There is a door in the front door. After entering from the door, there is a courtyard, and then there is a main hall. There are two side doors on the left and right of the main hall. Entering from the side door, there is a courtyard, and each courtyard has two rooms.


    From the back door of the main hall, there is a courtyard. Behind the courtyard is a room with main room and East and West compartments. The whole layout is magnificent, but it does not lose the spirit of the immortal family.


    After being magnified in the air, the Xianbao of the whole space falls in the middle of the valley. Facing the passage from the outer Valley to the inner Valley, the bearing of a clan suddenly highlights.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the gate, with a smile on his face, and took the lead in walking towards the gate. Lang Yue and others followed him, walked into the first courtyard, and then walked straight towards the main hall.


    Entering the hall, Xu Ziyan looked over at Langyue and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, since I am the founder of tianxuzong, do you think I should set up a statue of myself in this hall?"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2146

    Thank you very much for the reward from the book friends 131126215013829 (588), JieXi (200), mableip (100)!


    Entering the hall, Xu Ziyan looked over at Langyue and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, since I am the founder of tianxuzong, do you think I should set up a statue of myself in this hall?"


    Langyue looked stunned, then said with a smile: "yes, as the founder of the sect, we should erect a statue in the hall for the sect disciple canbai."


    Mo Wuwei and others looked at Xu Ziyan, and their faces were envious. Who doesn''t want to be a founder and spread his reputation throughout the world!


    But at the thought of Xu Ziyan just building a third rate small clan here, I don''t know how long he can persist here. Maybe he will be destroyed in a few months! When they were calm again, they thought that after they returned to the eastern sect, they should always inquire about Taixu sect and see how long it would last.


    Xu Ziyan looked up at the roof, then turned to Mo Wuwei and said, "Mo Daoyou, I need to trouble you one more thing."


    At this time, Mo Wuwei was looking around at the hall, and he was shocked that the hall was a congenital immortal. Hearing Xu Ziyan''s question, he immediately recovered from the shock, and his face also showed a proud color:


    "no problem!"


    "Ask Mo Daoyou to set up a rune on the roof of the main hall to spread the shadow for thousands of miles!"


    "It''s a small thing!"


    Mo Wuwei smiles haughtily and takes out a talisman pen from the storage ring. Xu Ziyan glances at the talisman pen in his hand and nods to himself when he sees it is a nine grade immortal.


    This Fuzong disciple is rich! It''s not easy for the Xianfu master in canglan sect to have a Jiupin Fu pen!


    Seeing Xu Ziyan looking at the Fu pen in his hand, his face showed the color of satisfaction. With a talisman pen in his right hand and a robe sleeve in his left hand, his body flew up. When he got close to the roof, his right hand waved rapidly in the air, forming a series of intricate patterns. Then the patterns disappeared into the roof.


    Teleportation is a kind of symbol array composed of symbols, which is specially used to transmit the surrounding influence. The so-called "transmission of shadows from a thousand li" means that the influence within a thousand li can be transmitted to this hall with this hall as the center. As long as you make a rune seal that is consistent with the rune array, there will be a projection in the hall, showing all the scenes within a thousand miles, including plants and trees.


    With this teleportation, we can easily monitor everything around us. Even if the enemy attacks tianxuzong, we can clearly see the enemy''s layout because of the teleportation.


    "Lord Xu..."


    At this time, the great friar of Qizong didn''t go to see the runes laid by Mo Wuwei. Instead, he kept looking at the hall carefully. At this time, he finally couldn''t help walking to Xu Ziyan and asked excitedly:


    "Lord Xu, this hall But what about the Chinese Xianbao


    "Yes Xu Ziyan turned to look at him and nodded with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The great friar of array sect was stunned for a while, and said dryly in his voice: "master Xu In my opinion, it seems that the Chinese Xianxian treasure has been refined for a short time, but Lord Xu, you... "


    Xu Ziyan simply raised his head to see Mo Wuwei''s setting up a rune and ignored him. The great friar of the array sect knew that Xu Ziyan didn''t want to talk about it any more, so he closed his mouth wisely. But there are waves in my heart.


    "Isn''t this Chinese Xianxian treasure made directly by Xu Ziyan? So It''s said in the fairyland that she has a very close relationship with the patriarch. Can''t it be true to call her patriarch elder brother


    Regardless of his wishful thinking there, Mo Wuwei''s level was not low. It took less than half an hour to complete the layout of the talisman array.


    From the air fell to the ground, and then proud to look at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan has been observing the Fu array he set up, and he knows it in his heart. His hands made a seal in front of him. The seal flew into the air and stopped in the air.


    The rune array on the roof rippled for a while, and thousands of thin light fell on the rune that stopped in mid air. I saw the talisman rippling in the air for a while, and then scattered in the air, turned into a water mirror. Xu Ziyan''s fingers kept moving the formula in front of him, and the water mirror kept changing, showing the scene of a thousand miles around taixuzong.


    Xu Ziyan nodded with satisfaction, then pulled a formula, and the water mirror in the air disappeared.


    Mo Wuwei looks at Xu Ziyan in amazement. He hasn''t taught Xu Ziyan the talisman to start the transmission of shadows. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan opened it directly.


    "Did she and he Is she also a nine grade immortal


    Xu Ziyan bent a rune seal with one hand and put it into the center of the hall. Then he saw the ground in the center of the hall rippling. A pillar rose from the bottom of the ground to about the height of Xu Ziyan''s chest, and then stopped.There is a groove at the top of the column. Seeing what it looks like, Xu Ziyan looks at Mo Wuwei again and says with a smile:


    "Mo Daoyou, this There''s one more thing to trouble you


    "Ah?" Mo Wuwei from Lengzheng in response: "you say!"


    Seeing Mo Wuwei''s reaction, Xu Ziyan smiles, then points to the pillar with his finger and says:


    "please Mo Daoyou lead 1080 non attribute runes in the valley to the pillar, lead the runes all the way to the groove, and then set up a release Rune array in the groove."


    Mo Wuwei nodded. As soon as Xu Ziyan said it, he understood what Xu Ziyan wanted to do. According to Xu Ziyan''s layout, as long as an immortal crystal or a demon Dan is placed in the groove at the top of the column, you can combine 1080 non attribute runes in the valley, extract the power of the immortal crystal or demon Dan to extract attributes, and then release the power to attack the enemy in the air.


    But he turned his mouth without any concealment. Just now, because Xu Ziyan changed the eyes of Da Zhou Tianjian, he felt a little uneasy and disappeared. He looked down on Xu Ziyan even more.


    You know, it took him dozens of days to set up 1080 non attribute array patterns. This is not 108 Rune patterns. If you want to activate 1080 Rune patterns, it is not a fairy crystal or demon Dan that can activate them. If you want to activate such a huge array, you don''t need an immortal crystal and a demon pill. Instead, you need to set up an activation array here. You can activate an array to attack only by adding many immortal crystals or demon pills at a time.


    But the groove left by Xu Ziyan can only put one immortal crystal or demon Dan. How can it activate the 1080 runes he has set?


    Of course, if the 1080 array patterns can be activated, the released power will be absolutely terrifying, and even the revered great friars will be hard to resist. If Xianjing and Yaodan are more advanced, their power will be more powerful.


    But Mo Wuwei''s mood is very relaxed. Anyway, I''m only here to work. If we have a good relationship, I''ll tell you the mistakes. However, the relationship between the two people is not good, so he doesn''t want to tell Xu Ziyan. He still wants to see Xu Ziyan''s jokes. Therefore, Mo Wuwei immediately began to set up.


    Xu Ziyan looks at Mo Wuwei and sets up a rune pattern there. She nods in her heart. Although Mo Wuwei only has the level of Jiupin immortal Fu master, his basic Kung Fu is very solid.


    About half an hour, Mo Wuwei stood up, put away the Fu pen, and looked at Xu Ziyan proudly. He was really proud of himself, because he felt that when he came here to set up the rune pattern for Xu Ziyan, because of his bad relationship with Xu Ziyan, he didn''t have the heart of gain and loss when setting up the rune pattern. Instead, he was in a very calm state of mind, playing beyond the level, and had already broken through to the peak of the late Jiupin period.


    This kind of realm of immortal Fu master even in Fu Zong is also standing at the top, his future will be brilliant. His heart at this time even some gratitude, Xu Ziyan up. If it''s not for the disgust of Xu Ziyan in my heart, I''m afraid I can''t get a breakthrough in this mood.


    Looking at Mo Wuwei''s proud look, Xu Ziyan nodded admiringly and said: "yes, Mo Daoyou''s foundation is very solid! But... "


    "Well?" Mo Wuwei''s arrogant look was stunned: "what does Xu Ziyan mean? "But..." What do you mean


    "Mo Daoyou, do you think these 1080 runes are not related to each other? If you add some more runes in the horizontal direction and connect these 180 runes in the horizontal direction to form a net, will its power be further enhanced? "


    Mo Wuwei suddenly froze there, his face is a look of crying and laughing. Didn''t he know that adding some runes in the horizontal direction would combine 1080 runes in the vertical direction to form a net, which would increase the power of countless times?


    But is that simply adding some horizontal runes?


    If you simply add some horizontal runes, once the rune is activated, the forces from immortal crystal or demon Dan will collide with each other in the rune, let alone form a joint force to attack the enemy. I''m afraid all runes will explode because the forces collide.


    Once the Rune of this grade explodes, I''m afraid the valley will collapse.


    Mo Wuwei took a deep breath, looked at Xu Ziyan like a fool, and said lightly:


    "Xu Ziyan, if you don''t understand, don''t pretend to understand. It''s not that you can''t add horizontal runes between vertical runes, but it''s not a simple increase, it''s very complicated. To take into account the vertical and horizontal into the network, the yuan force in the rune run smoothly, can not have the slightest conflict. This is no longer the rune pattern in the scope of Jiupin. It already belongs to Xianfu. Wuwei doesn''t have that ability


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2147

    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. In Xu Ziyan''s heart, he didn''t think that connecting the vertical Rune pattern with the horizontal Rune pattern into a net belonged to the inferior Xianfu. My heart suddenly moved, and I knew that Mo Wuwei had made a mistake. It was not impossible to combine these 1080 runes with horizontal runes to form a congenital immortal rune, but it would be a very complex rune, and the number of additional runes would not be less than 1080, and there would be several times more.


    But Xu Ziyan didn''t want to do that. She just wanted to add nine Rune patterns. The nine Rune patterns would be changed into Yuan Li superposition. With the nine yuan li superposition, the power of the whole Rune pattern would be increased by ten times. However, the grade of the rune pattern is still the peak of the later stage of the ninth grade, rather than the first immortal rune.


    "Mo Daoyou, if you just add a few runes, you don''t want to improve the rune''s grade, just the power. Can you do that?"


    "Are you an idiot?" Mo Wuwei could not help but scold: "how can there be such a rune pattern? Do you know the level and power of Rune complement each other? The higher the level is, the stronger the power is. I''ve never heard of a rune whose power can be improved without upgrading its level. What''s more, I''ll tell you about adding a few runes. Xu Ziyan, without thousands of runes, it''s impossible to increase the power of runes. But I''m sorry, I''m not an inferior Xianfu master, so I can''t do it. "


    "Then I''ll try!" Xu Ziyan said helplessly.


    "What?" Mo Wuwei is a Leng: "you try? Do you know if you randomly add runes, once you let Yuanli collide in the rune, it will explode, and your clan will be blown to ashes? "


    "I know that!" Xu Ziyan nodded seriously and said, "but I still want to have a try."


    Mo Wuwei''s expression is a stagnation, and then his face becomes very ugly. Then there was endless sarcasm on his face:


    "Xu Ziyan, anyway, my work has been finished. If you break the rune, I don''t have time to rearrange it for you."


    "I know!" Xu Ziyan nodded seriously.


    Mo Wuwei looked at Xu Ziyan, who looked serious. Finally, he threw his sleeve and stood there with a calm face. Anyway, now there is no immortal crystal or demon pill, and there will be no explosion. He wants to see how Xu Ziyan is humiliated here, and then he sneers at Xu Ziyan, and then leaves, spreading Xu Ziyan''s stupidity all over the eastern clan.


    Xu Ziyan grabs the Fu pen which has been refined into the best Xianxian treasure. Mo Wuwei''s eyes shrank. Although he couldn''t see that it was the best Xianbao, he recognized it.


    "Is Xu Ziyan really an immortal Fu master? Otherwise, how could she have such a rune pen? "


    At this time, the eyes of all the friars were focused on the Fu pen in Xu Ziyan''s hand. It was inevitable that the human race had the psychology of choosing people with clothes. Seeing the Fu pen in Xu Ziyan''s hand, I feel in my heart that Xu Ziyan should be an immortal Fu Master of high grade. Moreover, since she can change the rune patterns laid by Mo Wuwei, she is at least an immortal Rune master of the same rank as Mo Wuwei.


    But then they were stunned. Because Xu Ziyan stood there with a frown in his hand, and did not speak or move.


    Mo Wuwei laughed.


    Presumably, Xu Ziyan didn''t know what chance he met. He got such a Fu pen and didn''t master Fu Wen. At this time, the Fu pen was taken out, but I didn''t know how to lay the Fu pattern.


    It''s normal to think about it. Even if the Fu sect disciples want to reach the Jiupin immortal Fu master, it''s also extremely difficult. Which Xianfu master has been studying for tens of thousands of years, or hundreds of thousands of years. For example, Mo Wuwei has been studying for millions of years before he can become an Xianfu master in the late Jiupin period.


    How big is Xu Ziyan?


    But 200 years old, in such a short period of time, so likely to have their own such a realm?


    But then his brow was wrinkled again. If Xu Ziyan could not change the rune pattern at all, what was she doing for?


    What is Xu Ziyan doing there?


    That''s because after Xu Ziyan just took out the Fu pen, she heard the voice of the Fu pen she had got in the colorful Fu Palace:


    "purple smoke, purple smoke..."


    "What for?" Xu Ziyan communicated with Fu Shen in divine consciousness.


    "Put away your broken talisman pen. I am the talisman. What are you doing with that broken talisman pen?"


    Xu Ziyan rolled his eyes and said in his divine sense, "which Rune pen is my freedom, OK? Besides, what''s the difference between you and this Rune pen in my hand? "


    "Different places are bigger!" Fu Shen''s voice roared in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge: "although your Fu pen is the best congenital immortal treasure, it''s dead. You need to set up the Fu pattern yourself. But I''m different. I''m alive. As long as you send me the rune you want to lay, I can lay it for you. You just stand here and watch. "


    "So powerful?"


    "Of course!" Fu Shen''s tone is full of pride.


    "But Why are you so active this time? " Xu Ziyan''s tone is somewhat suspicious."My heart is good, OK?"


    "No Xu Ziyan simply denied: "besides, you are a soul body, and you have no heart at all!"


    "You..."


    "Do you say it or not? If you don''t say it, be quiet. I''m going to set up runes! "


    "Well, you win!" Fu Shen''s voice was a little discouraged: "I''m going out!"


    "Out? Where to? "


    "You can go anywhere. Anyway, don''t lock me in the storage ring. It''s so lonely here! I''m going crazy! "


    Xu Ziyan scratched his head and suddenly understood Fu Shen in his heart. If he had been locked up in a small dark room, I''m afraid he would be driven crazy.


    "All right!"


    In everyone''s eyes, Xu Ziyan put away the best Xianbao and took out the Fu God.


    All the friars were stunned, and at the same time, they scolded: "NIMA, are you showing off your wealth? Just now I took out a top-quality Xianbao, and now I take out a Fu pen. I can''t see what grade it is. This Does that make people live? "


    Xu Ziyan didn''t pay attention to them at this time, and she wanted to see the magic of Fu God in her heart. In the divine consciousness, he sent the nine Rune patterns he wanted to lay in the rune God. Then he said to Fu Shen:


    "it''s your turn!"


    "No problem!" Fu Shen arrogantly said: "you should put on a pious look, holding me in both hands, I am Fu Shen."


    "Go away, or you''ll be shut up in a small dark room!"


    Xu Ziyan raised his hand and threw the Fu God out of the gate. The friars around her were stunned by her action. What is Xu Ziyan doing? Eyes can''t help but follow the Fu God who is thrown out to look in the past.


    I saw that Fengtou Fengwei''s talisman pen was thrown outside, but it didn''t fall to the ground. Instead, it was in the air, and then flew up.


    Before Xu Ziyan took a step, the great friars rushed out and looked into the air. They are so curious that they have never seen such a scene before. A rune pen can fly by itself.


    Xu Ziyan also walked out of the hall and stood in the courtyard looking into the air. At this time, I saw a seven color light flying everywhere in the valley, pulling out a rainbow like light. Just a dozen breath of time, the light will fly to Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan a grasp in the hands.


    He scanned the valley and looked down at Fu Shen. There was a little surprise on his face. He didn''t expect that Fu Shen was really not simple.


    "Don''t put me in the storage ring! You promised, or I''ll never help you again. " The voice of God''s anxiety came from the divine consciousness.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the Fu pen in his hand, sighed, took out a rope from the storage ring, and tied the Fu pen to his waist.


    They all looked at Xu Ziyan in a daze. They didn''t know why Xu Ziyan didn''t put a talisman pen on the storage ring, but tied it around his waist?


    "Younger martial sister, this is..." Lang Yue looks at Xu Ziyan''s Fu pen strangely.


    "Ha ha It''s nothing. " Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "if you go out like this, everyone will know that I am an immortal Fu master."


    Mo Wuwei''s face turned purple. At this time, he already understood that the reason why Xu Ziyan used him to lay patterns was that he was using free labor. The reason why the patriarch wanted to send a disciple to help was not really to help, but to show his kindness to Xu Ziyan.


    Understand all this, even if he was angry in his heart, he did not dare to get angry, only stood there depressed.


    Lang Yue looks in the eye, in the heart smiles straight hair trembles, but on the face is actually cannot see a cent. Considering that the younger martial sister wants to establish her own sect, and it''s not good to offend others, she changed the conversation and said, "younger martial sister, when are you going to set up the sect? Well, get ready and send invitation cards to all forces in the south. "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head indifferently and said, "there''s no need to send an invitation. It''s not the same day. Today, even if the clan is established."


    "How is that going to work?" Langyue said anxiously: "to establish a sect, there must be witnesses, and it would be a shame if there were no monks to observe the rites. The higher the monks who came to observe the rites, the more importance they would attach to the sect. If you just set up a clan like this, no one will admit it. "


    "Do I need them to admit it?" Xu Ziyan said faintly, "I have no ambition. I just want to have a place for cultivation."


    Seeing that Langyue still wanted to talk, Xu Ziyan stopped Langyue with a smile and said, "OK, elder martial brother. Aren''t you and your friends witnesses? I''ll call the disciples of the sect immediately, and then I''ll establish the sect. "


    Langyue helplessly looks at Xu Ziyan and knows that the younger martial sister doesn''t take the establishment of zongmen as one thing. However, the monks of Shangyuan League and the eight sects looked at Xu Ziyan, and said in their hearts: "this is the establishment of a sect. Do you think it''s a family building?"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2148

    Thanks to mableip (100) and Feitian V night painting (100) for their reward!


    However, at this time, Xu Ziyan had summoned the 17 disciples of WaiGu through his divine sense. When the 17 disciples came to the hall and heard about Xu Ziyan''s decision, they were all petrified there.


    This It''s too much fun, isn''t it? Where is there such a clan?


    However, Xu Ziyan is the patriarch, and they are only obedient. Although they feel that the patriarch is unreliable at this time, they have already joined the patriarchal clan, and they can only do so. I just pray in my heart that this clan will not be destroyed in just a few days.


    After a brief discussion, tianxuzong was established. Xu Ziyan took out some immortal fruit and wine from Ziyan space, and asked his disciples to hunt and kill some monsters. He made some delicacies for Lang Yue, Shangyuan League and the friars of the eight sects. Of course, the 17 disciples also opened two tables, and everyone had a lively meal to celebrate the establishment of the new clan.


    On the one hand, they can return to the sect immediately. On the other hand, Xu Ziyan''s Xianguo and xianniang are the best. They have never eaten or drunk them before.


    The next day, Langyue and others left taixuzong together. Before leaving, Langyue told Xu Ziyan again. Xu Ziyan just nodded silently, and a kind of sadness of parting rose in her heart.


    Looking at the fairy boat of Lang Yue and others disappearing in the air, Xu Ziyan sighed. I didn''t expect that the happy and relaxed days in yijianfeng were so short, and it was time to face everything by myself.


    Back in the inner Valley, standing in front of the channel connecting the inner and outer valleys, he sank his divine consciousness into the purple smoke space. Before arriving at the time array that was originally set for the heart of the array tree, he saw that the heart of the nine array trees that had been put in now has grown into a towering tree. He took out nine array trees from the purple smoke space and planted them on both sides of the passageway. With these nine array trees, the security of neigu has been greatly enhanced.


    Looking at the four trees on the left and five trees on the right, Xu Ziyan thought about it and put the heart of one tree into the time array in Ziyan space. After it grows into a towering tree, he can plant it on the left side of the passage.


    Then Shi Shi ran came to the back of the main hall, took out a water immortal weapon, put it into the cliff, and waved a fist gently under the cliff. Under the cliff, she gently dropped a ten meter deep hole. At this time, there was a murmur of water in the cliff. A stream of water gushed out of the cliff and soon filled the deep pit, forming a small pool.


    When the water surface is about two inches away from the surface of the earth, no matter how much water is injected into the cliff, it will not increase by another inch, of course, it will not decrease by another inch.


    Xu Ziyan nodded with satisfaction, and then walked toward Hougu. There were some trees here, but they were uneven. Xu Ziyan released them. Let them get rid of these trees and plant a bamboo forest here. In the middle of the bamboo forest, a pavilion was built with bamboo.


    Peach blossom they move very fast, but less than an hour to finish all this, Xu Ziyan led them to the front Valley, where the trees are also cleaned up, and then left a piece of land in the middle, and then let them transplant out of the purple smoke space, some peach trees around the land planted, and these peach trees are arranged in accordance with the A kind of magic array planting. Monks who don''t understand the magic array will be lost in the peach forest.


    After arranging all this, Xu Ziyan called the seventeen people from the outer Valley to the inner valley through his divine sense. As soon as these 17 people walked out of the passageway, they saw nine big trees in front of them.


    But they didn''t think much, because they didn''t know Chen Shu at all. At the same time, Xu Ziyan also told the nine array trees not to attack the seventeen people, and asked them to remember the breath of the seventeen people. In the future, the seventeen people should not attack them when they enter or leave the passage.


    Seventeen came out of the nine trees and saw the bamboo forest on the left and the peach forest on the right. They were stunned. They didn''t know when Xu Ziyan had transformed neigu.


    When he came to the hall, he saw Xu Ziyan sitting on the top of the hall. Seventeen people bowed and said:


    "see you


    "No gift!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept from a person in front of him. The seventeen people all looked at Xu Ziyan blankly. They didn''t know what the patriarch called them to do.


    "Each of you will tell me what you have learned!"


    Seventeen people''s eyes are bright, this is the main guidance of self-cultivation ah! Sha Qianli immediately stepped forward and took the lead in talking about his practice. He was very careful, for fear that he would ignore something. When he finished, he looked longingly at Xu Ziyan. Then he saw that Xu Ziyan raised his hand and a jade slip flew towards him. Then Xu Ziyan''s voice sounded:


    "next!"


    Sha Qianli quickly retreated to one side and sank his divine consciousness into the jade slips. When he finished reading the jade slips quickly, his face was filled with ecstasy.


    The skill recorded in the jade slips is not only the skill that surpasses his practice in grade, but also the most suitable one for him. The previous practice can be used as the basis of this skill without any conflict. How could he not understand at this time? Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments may not be high, but in theory, he is enough to become a great master. As long as you give Xu Ziyan time, it''s not a problem to become a great monk in Tianzun period.Xu Ziyan listened to the disciples one by one, and then issued jade slips one by one. Even the two children gave out two jade slips.


    When all this was over, Xu Ziyan, according to his own skills, gave each of the 15 adults a piece of inferior Xian Bao, just a piece of five grade Xian ware to each of the two children.


    Xian Xian Bao!


    Even if it is inferior, these people have never had it! Before that, the idea that Xu Ziyan, the patriarch, was not very reliable was long gone. One by one, they were ecstatic to thank Xu Ziyan.


    "Immortal tools are just external aids. The most important thing for monks is their own strength. I hope you don''t put the cart before the horse." Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "I understand!" Seventeen disciples answered at the same time.


    Xu Ziyan is one hand a Yang again, 17 jade bottles fly toward 17 people.


    "The jade bottle is filled with elixirs suitable for your present state. There are 100 in each jade bottle. These are sent to you today because of the joy of the establishment of zongmen, which will not happen again in the future. "


    At this point, his eyes swept the humanity coldly: "in the future, if you want to get cultivation resources, such as all kinds of Dan Fu array, you need to exchange points. Of course, you can also use Xianjing to buy by yourself. Here are the rules of the clan. You should keep them in mind. "


    Then Xu Ziyan raised his hand and threw out seventeen jade slips. After each disciple took the jade slips, he sank his divine consciousness into them and read them carefully.


    "Thousands of miles of sand!"


    "The disciple is here!" Sha Qianli quickly put away the jade slips and bowed to Xu Ziyan.


    "From this moment on, you are the deputy leader of Taixu sect, and you are responsible for everything."


    "Yes, Lord."


    "Sha Xiaofan, measure the cave."


    "The disciple is here!" When the two children heard the call of the patriarch, their faces showed tension and they went forward to worship.


    "You two will stay in neigu from today on and stay with me."


    "Yes! Lord Two children should be in a hurry, and then Sha Xiaofan raised his head full of hope and asked, "is the master going to accept Xiaofan as an apprentice?"


    "Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing:" it depends on your efforts in the future. "


    "Well!" "Xiao Fan will make great efforts," he said


    On one side, Sha Xiaofan and his parents also grin happily, looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes full of gratitude. Their hearts are very clear. With the jade slips Xu Ziyan just gave them, they know that Xu Ziyan is absolutely a theorist. The master himself teaches Xiaofan and Dongtian cultivation, which is really a blessing for generations. Therefore, the parents of the two families also said to Xu Ziyan:


    "thank you, patriarch!"


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan stood up from his chair and said, "let''s go to WaiGu to have a look."


    These days, in Ziyan space, the first people of the array have already finished the deduction of the gifts given by Shangyuan League and the eight sects. At this time, they are making further deduction on this basis, so those gifts are no longer useful for the first people of the array. So Xu Ziyan is going to arrange these gifts in the outer valley so that the disciples of the sect can practice.


    First of all, take out a space artifact, enlarge it in the air, and place it according to the planned position. All the disciples look up and see five big words written on it:


    "Xiaoluo Tianjian array!"


    Before all the disciples were surprised, they saw that Xu Ziyan had thrown a space immortal weapon, which proved that there were also five characters engraved on it:


    Baifa illusory array.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Constantly, space fairy ware was thrown out by Xu Ziyan


    Ferry back!


    Little sword Tower!


    Metal tower!


    Meaning tower of wood property!


    The meaning of water attribute Tower!


    Fire attribute meaning Tower!


    The meaning tower of soil property!


    One by one, the fairies are magnified in space and located in the outer Valley, which makes the outer Valley solemn and solemn, forming a clan bearing.


    "You can practice here. Shaqianli, follow me."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    At this time, although shaqianli hasn''t entered those space fairies, as long as you see the plaque on those space fairies, you will know what these space fairies are for.


    Besides


    Can a third rate small clan have so many space fairies? Can we have so many holy places for cultivation?


    Not at all.


    If the medium-sized sect wants to have such a complete cultivation holy land, it must be a first-class medium-sized sect! It''s good to have one or two middle-sized clan.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2149

    At this time, shaqianli worshipped Xu Ziyan. As soon as he heard Xu Ziyan''s call, he immediately followed Xu Ziyan to the back of the valley.


    "Here!" Xu Ziyan pointed to the eye of Da Zhou Tian array and said, "this is the eye of Da Zhou Tian array. I''ll teach you the formula of controlling Da Zhou Tian array."


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan points out a point in the eyebrow of Sha Qianli, a message into the sea of knowledge of Sha Qianli.


    A quarter of an hour later, Sha Qianli opened his eyes and nodded to Xu Ziyan: "master, I understand!"


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "then try it!"


    Sha Qianli nodded excitedly, then moved the immortal formula with both hands. In an instant, an array formula appeared in the air and fell into the eyes of the array.


    "Hum..."


    There was a ripple in the space, and everyone looked up and saw a huge light shield in the air, covering both the inner and outer valleys. The sword in the whole light shield was awe inspiring. However, it was only for a moment, the vertical and horizontal sword Qi disappeared, and then the shield in the air began to ripple, and people were as if they were at the bottom of the water.


    It''s another breath, and the mask disappears. Everything was restored to its original state, as if there was no great array in the valley.


    However, Sha Qianli, who controls the array, knows very well that the Da Zhou Tian sword array has been opened. At this time, if you want to enter the valley, you have to go through the mountain gate. If you enter from other places or in the air, you will be hanged by the sword array of Da Zhou Tian.


    "Let''s keep this big array open. It uses underground metal veins instead of fairy crystals. Don''t worry about consumption! " A smile appeared on Xu Ziyan''s face.


    "Xiaofan, Dongtian!"


    Xu Ziyan shouts, and then goes to the inner valley with her hands on her back. Sha Xiaofan and Liang Dongtian called "coming" in a hurry and trotted to Xu Ziyan. Behind them, their parents kept telling them.


    Through the passage, came to the valley. Xu Ziyan and the two children walked through the peach forest, explaining to them the way to get in and out of the magic array. After crossing the peach forest, Xu Ziyan stopped, looked at the two children and asked:


    "remember?"


    "Remember!" the two children said


    "Then go over and show me!" Xu Ziyan stands with a negative hand and smiles.


    The two children happily turned back and ran into the peach forest. After a while, they ran back and stood in front of Xu Ziyan with excited faces.


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded with satisfaction. In fact, she was also very satisfied with the two children. Sha Xiaofan is a girl. She is 13 years old. Xu Ziyan has already explored with her divine sense. She turns out to be the best water spirit. And Liang Dongtian is a boy, 12 years old, but he is the best huolinggen.


    For Xu Ziyan, she has found treasure. She is very willing to accept these two disciples as disciples. She just needs to observe the nature of these two children.


    Turning around, he pointed to a large open space in front of him and said, "Xiaofan, Dongtian, do you two see this open space?"


    "Well!" Xiaofan and Dongtian nodded in a hurry.


    "We need to build a big medicine garden here. It''s up to you two to build the medicine garden and take care of it in the future."


    "Well, I promise to finish the task!" Sha Xiaofan and Liang Dongtian said immediately.


    "Good! Here are the seeds of some medicinal materials... "


    Xu Ziyan took out more than a dozen small bags, each of which contained seeds, explaining to two children their medicinal properties, how to plant them, how to care for them, and so on.


    "Remember?" Xu Ziyan asked softly. The reason why Xu Ziyan didn''t use the fairy formula to pour these directly into their sea of knowledge is that he wanted to test the two children''s understanding in this way.


    After all, for those who cultivate immortals, aptitude is only a foundation, and savvy is the pillar.


    "Well, remember!" Xiaofan and Dongtian nodded confidently after thinking for a while.


    Xu Ziyan was very satisfied that the two children could think about it first and then nod their heads, proving that they were not impetuous.


    "Well, you come with me first!"


    Xu Ziyan took them out of the peach forest and walked towards the main hall, pointing to the pool road behind the hall under the cliff:


    "go there when you usually use water!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    After entering the courtyard, Xu Ziyan took the two of them to enter through the right door, pointed to the two rooms and said, "you two will live here in the future, and the tools for reclamation are all in the yard."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    "All right! There''s no need to rush to reclaim that medicine garden. You two can spare two hours a day to reclaim and take care of it. The rest of the time to practice. Today I will start to understand the skills I taught you, and tomorrow I will give you some guidance. "


    "Thank you, Lord!" The two children are very happy and worship Xu Ziyan.


    "All right! You goXu Ziyan waved his hand, then walked out of the side door with both hands on his back, and then said to Jin Wudi and magic behind him:


    "you two live in the room in the left door!"


    "Yes, master!" Jin Wudi and magic agreed and walked toward the left door.


    Xu Ziyan went out from the back door of the main hall, entered his room and sat on the bed with his knees crossed.


    Wave out a formula hidden into the roof, inspired the array of a peak Xianxian array, and then the body flashed into the purple smoke space.


    Came to Ziyan space, Xu Ziyan did nothing, just let go of the mood to rest. Fishing, cleaning up the medicine garden, eating the delicacies made for her by peach blossom, drinking Wudao tea and gnawing big flat peaches.


    This relaxation is three days, Xu Ziyan''s physical and mental state has been adjusted to the best. Then she entered the time array, legs big plate, sit on the ground, look calm to take out the ray of immortal gas. He opened his mouth and sucked the immortal spirit into his mouth.


    A trace of heaven began to spread in Xu Ziyan''s body. It was her that instantly entered the ethereal state


    Ghost town.


    Early in the morning, Ouyang quickly danced in the courtyard with two sleeves, formed a long dragon by Yuan Li. With his two sleeves flying, Ouyang circled in the air and roared, shaking the clouds in the air to pieces. Hands in the air for a while, the cloud dragon in the air dispersed, turned into Yuan Li and disappeared without a trace.


    Xu Tiandiao, one of Ouyang''s swift and violent confidants, withdrew his eyes from the air and showed his admiration to Ouyang:


    "Lord, your cultivation is getting deeper and deeper!"


    "Ha ha Tiandiao, ever since I won the title of the Lord of Zhenyao City, I feel that my mind is clear, and I can get twice the result with half the effort. If this continues, I feel that it won''t be long before I can break through the Tianzun period. Ha ha ha... "


    "Congratulations, Lord!" Xu Tiandiao''s eyes are also bright. If Ouyang can really break through the Tianzun period, then Zhenyao city will be as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Lord, the people of all forces in the south are coming. It''s time for you to prepare!"


    Ouyang quickly negative hand and stand, silent half ring, but a long sigh: "ah..."


    "Lord, you..."


    "This time, the southern forces gathered in the city master''s mansion to talk about the matter of Xu Ziyan''s coming to the south to establish a sect. As the city master of Zhenyao City, I can''t get away from it. This was also a meeting that had been set up for a long time. This time, it was a big deal. In the past, the monks of the eastern sect broke away from the sect and set up a sect, but only one sect gave away some resources. This time, Xu Ziyan was jointly given resources by the Shangyuan League and the nine major sects, and they jointly declared their support for Xu Ziyan''s establishment of a sect in the south. This gives us a lot of scruples in the south. "


    Ouyang quickly released a cleaning skill on his body, and then said: "our strength in the south is not as good as that in the East after all. Therefore, since Xu Ziyan is supported by the Shangyuan League and the nine major departments, it''s really hard for us to do something to Xu Ziyan in the public


    "But Are we going to let Xu Ziyan establish a school in the south? " Xu Tiandiao''s face is not willing.


    "Not doing it openly does not mean not doing it secretly. The difference is to what extent, otherwise, why do you come here for a meeting? "


    "Well What does the Lord mean? "


    Ouyang quickly and deeply frowned, shook his head and said: "the key is that I don''t know Xu Ziyan''s mind now. It is reasonable to say that since she has the support of the Shangyuan League and the nine major sects, she should shoulder the heavy responsibility of the clan forces in the south. However, at the banquet a few days ago, she said that she just wanted to build a small third rate clan in Wuthering mountains. "


    "Is this a sign of weakness?"


    Ouyang shook his head quickly and said, "it doesn''t look like it. And if you think about it, she established her clan in Wuthering mountains, which is doomed to no great development. If she dares to make a big move in Wuthering mountains, without us, the demon clan will destroy her. "


    Xu Tiandiao stayed for a while, but he couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "it''s really hard to figure out what Xu Ziyan did!"


    "And I''ve sent someone to explore these days, and she really chose a small valley in the center of Wuthering mountains as the place of the clan, that small valley..."


    At this point, Ouyang couldn''t help laughing: "although it''s the internal and external valleys, it''s just a small clan pattern. It''s impossible to develop into a medium-sized clan, or even a third rate medium-sized clan. Moreover, she only had 17 disciples, all of whom were descendants of canglan sect.


    From this point, we can see two aspects. One is that Xu Ziyan really just wants to build a third rate small clan, at least for the time being. On the other hand, Xu Ziyan is also very cautious in accepting disciples. She doesn''t accept disciples as long as they are defected to her. She only accepts disciples she trusts. "


    Xu Tiandiao said thoughtfully, "in this way, isn''t she at odds with the south? Is Xu Ziyan telling us that she has no ambition? "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2150

    Thank you very much for your reward!


    "Alas..." Ouyang sighed quickly: "this is the place of contradiction! Looking at the support of the yuan League and the nine major branches, it is definitely an attempt to the south, but looking at Xu Ziyan''s move, he has no ambition at all. I don''t know what the eastern clan is going to do? "


    After a short rest, Ouyang came to the gate of the city master''s mansion to meet the masters of various forces. After that, we came to a well guarded room with sound insulation array.


    "Everybody Seeing that everyone looked at him, Ouyang said in a quick voice: "our South has just experienced the battle of seizing the position of the leader of Zhenyao city. At this time, the northern Shangyuan League and the nine major branches of the east sent Xu Ziyan to our South to establish a clan. This matter must have been concerned for a long time. Let me tell you some of the investigation Let''s see. "


    A quarter of an hour later, Ouyang quickly closed his mouth, let everyone digest the care he got. Moreover, he was sure that not only did he make a survey of Xu Ziyan, but every southern power controller sitting here should have made a detailed survey of Xu Ziyan.


    Gradually, some people in the room began to express their opinions, while others held different opinions. Gradually, more and more monks took part in the argument, and their voices became louder and louder.


    "That Xu Ziyan is just a monk of Xiandi period. He even wants to come to our South to establish a sect. Let me see that it''s better to just kill Xu Ziyan and destroy his sect."


    "No! Although Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is not high, even not enough to worry about. But this time, it was the joint support of Shangyuan League and the nine major departments. They are showing an attitude that if we in the South dare to destroy Xu Ziyan''s clan without any scruples, we will start a war between the South and the clan. An Eastern clan is enough for our headache. If we add a northern Shangyuan League, do you really think the South can resist it? "


    The words let the room sink into silence. After a while, a high pitched voice sounded in the room:


    "let Xu Ziyan establish a clan in the south? You know, a single spark can start a prairie fire. If we allow Xu Ziyan to establish a sect in the south, it is hard to guarantee that other sect monks will see Xu Ziyan''s success and go to the south one after another to establish a sect. What are our interests at that time? "


    "It''s not that Xu Ziyan is allowed to establish a clan here, but that Xu Ziyan can''t be exterminated in a big way. Even if we exterminate it, we can''t let Eastern zongmen and Shangyuan League get hold of it. "


    "It''s not easy? What is Wuthering mountains? It''s a land of chaos, a paradise for the wicked. As long as we can afford Xianjing, the monks there will be able to wipe out Xu Ziyan''s clan. "


    "Do you think we all went out to hire the monks in Wuthering mountains to kill Xu Ziyan?"


    "Good! At that time, even if the Shangyuan League and the nine major departments are investigated, we can push them all. In Wuthering mountains, Shangyuan League and Eastern zongmen are not unclear. You Xu Ziyan built zongmen there. Who is to blame? "


    All the people''s faces were excited, as if Xu Ziyan''s clan would be destroyed in an instant. Only sitting in the first Ouyang swift heart wry smile.


    Do the monks in Wuthering mountains want to kill Xu Ziyan?


    Others don''t know Xu Ziyan''s strength. Doesn''t he know Ouyang Xunmeng? However, Xu Tiandiao clearly describes Xu Ziyan''s strength, and there is a golden invincible and magic beside Xu Ziyan. How can the mob in Wuthering mountains be Xu Ziyan''s opponent?


    Of course, it is impossible for Xu Ziyan to destroy all the monks in Wuthering mountains. There are a lot of Desperado there, but there is absolutely no problem for Xu Ziyan to protect himself!


    But


    Ouyang''s eyes turned quickly, and the desperado in Wuthering mountains also caused a lot of trouble to the south. It would be a good thing to get rid of them by Xu Ziyan''s hand.


    In addition, once Xu Ziyan killed a large number of Wuthering mountain monks, he would have formed a hatred with those outlaws in the Wuthering mountains. At that time, he would stir up trouble on his side, and then provide some immortal utensils and amulets for those outlaws in the Wuthering mountains. They would always be with Xu Ziyan.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan''s energy is greatly involved, and she has no energy to expand her clan. Moreover, she will be isolated by the monks of the whole Wuthering mountains, and there will be no room for further development.


    Ouyang Xun couldn''t help admiring himself, and a smile appeared on his face. When he was about to say his thoughts to the public, he said. After hearing this, the crowd cheered in unison.


    Taking out some fairy crystals and resources is a drop in the bucket for these friars. They don''t damage their own strength. Just taking out some resources that are not good enough can make the friars in Wuthering mountains and Xu Ziyan get together. They can also get rid of the censure of the Shangyuan League and the nine major sects. They are all excited and immediately divide how much resources each force should take out, I made a detailed plan again.Xu Ziyan sat in the time array and opened his eyes. His eyes were not sad or happy. He just whispered in a low voice:


    "as expected, he just broke through to half a step


    Body shape a flash, then out of the purple smoke space. Sitting in his own room, the power of heaven and earth began to converge towards Xu Ziyan''s room, but in less than a quarter of an hour, the whole room was already white and could not see. Gradually, the whole inner Valley is covered by the forces of heaven and earth, and then the outer valley. The forces of Wuthering mountains converge towards taixuzong.


    Half a day later, the power of heaven and earth gradually dissipated, and the bright sunshine came down again. Xu Ziyan took a long breath, and a smile appeared on his face.


    She has enough confidence to break through renzun period. Now what she has to do is to accumulate Yuanli and wait for Yuanli to reach the peak and reach the critical point of breaking through renzun period. Then she can break through renzun period with the Fengjing that she sent to her.


    Shake clothes and get up, walk slowly out of the room, come outside, walk through the peach forest, then see Xiaofan and Dongtian are there to tidy up the medicine garden.


    At this time, the medicine garden has been reclaimed, the seeds have been planted, and the two children are watering. See Xu Ziyan came in, two children quickly bow.


    Xu Ziyan waved, called the two children to the front of the road, inspected their cultivation, and gave some guidance. Then he left the peach forest and walked towards the outer valley.


    Two figures suddenly appear behind Xu Ziyan. They are Jin Wudi and magic.


    "You don''t have to follow me and guard the clan at home." Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "Master..."


    "I just broke through to the half step of human respect. I need to go out and consolidate my accomplishments through fighting. There should be no demon clan in the Wuthering mountains that is my opponent. Don''t worry."


    "Master, it''s not..."


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan turns his head and looks at Jin Wudi. Since Jin Wudi follows him, he has never found that Jin Wudi disobeys his orders. Today, Jin Wudi''s action amazes Xu Ziyan and he can''t help looking at him.


    Jin Wudi looked up and down at Xu Ziyan and said in a puzzled way:


    "is master banbu renzun now?"


    "Well!"


    Jin Wudi scratched his head and said, "strange! Why can''t I see the master''s accomplishments clearly? It''s like the half step man, and it''s like the Immortal Emperor. Huh? It''s like a fairy king after a while. Why? It''s like a half step man again? "


    Xu Ziyan was stunned when he heard the words. He scanned his body and said in his heart, "that''s half step respect!"


    The divine consciousness came out of the body and looked at his cultivation from the outside: "hmm? It''s really like this. From the appearance, my breath always changes! Eh, this is the gas refining period? "


    Xu Ziyan stood there in a daze, his face blue for a while, white for a while, a trace of fear rose in his heart. Is he possessed?


    "Ziyan, don''t worry."


    An old voice appeared in Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness.


    "Thunder sword, it''s you!"


    Xu Ziyan is very happy. Thunder sword has not talked to her for a long time. At this time, listening to thunder sword''s words, his heart is certain. Thunder giant sword said that he had nothing to do, then there must be nothing.


    Who is thunder sword?


    That''s from ancient times. Naturally, I know more than myself. But he was still worried, so he asked in his divine consciousness:


    "thunder sword, what''s the matter with me?"


    Thunder sword was silent for a while and said, "I don''t know, just a guess."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart raised again, even thunder giant sword can''t say clearly, is this a good thing or a bad thing?


    "Ziyan, is that Yanshan soul with you a saint monk?"


    "Well!"


    "And the Kuitun you saw is also a saint monk!"


    "Well!"


    "Can you see through their accomplishments?"


    "You Isn''t that a joke? Their accomplishments are higher than mine. Of course, I can''t see through their accomplishments. "


    "That''s not what I mean."


    "Well What do you mean


    Thunder sword was silent for a moment and said, "I mean you Well, I can''t tell you clearly. Not to mention you, even if your accomplishments are higher than those of Yanshan spirit, you can''t see his accomplishments. "


    "You What do you mean


    "Then tell me about your feeling with Yanshan spirit? Do you think he is very close to nature, without the breath of an immortal, just like ordinary people? "


    Xu Ziyan thought about it, just like thunder giant sword said. As long as Yan Shanhun doesn''t want to reveal his accomplishments, he is really like an ordinary man.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2151

    Thank you very much to shannee (100), mableip (100), Xiexi 123 (100), 18912529299 (100)!


    The ancestors of these friars, like those of shaqianli, were all friars with high self-esteem. Although their dream of establishing a sect was shattered, they didn''t want to go back to the sect and be ridiculed. So they left the East and came to the south, hoping to make a dash with their own abilities.


    Once they came to the south, they became a kind of scattered cultivation, which has been handed down from generation to generation. Life is getting more and more difficult. Without the cultivation resources, the cultivation of generations is becoming more and more important. In addition to the constant death, there are only 18 people gathered together now.


    They come here today with the same thoughts as shaqianli. Other forces in the South can''t join, but taixuzong can join!


    Everyone is from the eastern clan Well We are also the descendants of the eastern sect. Although we are from Dan sect and they are from canglan sect, canglan sect is also a big sect, which is not a disgrace to us. In fact, it''s the best choice for them to join taixuzong. Let''s not mention those with low accomplishments. Even if the monks at the peak of Xiandi''s later period are old and want to return to danzong in the East, danzong may not accept them. Moreover, the south is far away from the East. It is not known whether they will be able to return to the East all the way.


    So they went to taixuzong. Pu Songhe was worried before he came. I''m worried that if taixuzong''s strength is too strong, he will not look up to them. However, they also have some confidence in their hearts. After all, they are the descendants of danzong friars, and they know some alchemy. Maybe Ziyan just established the sect and also needs alchemy friars.


    When Pu Songhe saw that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was just an Immortal King, his heart completely relaxed. It seems that the taixuzong established by Xu Ziyan is of average strength.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was also looking at the eighteen monks in the opposite direction. He was thinking, looking at the appearance of these monks, he didn''t want to come to trouble. How could a monk with the level of Jiutian Xuanxian come to trouble? So why did these monks come here this time?


    When Pu Songhe saw Xu Ziyan, an Immortal King, looking at him wantonly, he could not help frowning slightly. However, thinking that he was a monk now, and that he was a monk of the sect, he put down his displeasure and said lightly:


    "my name is Pu Songhe, come to see your patriarch!"


    "What''s the matter with Daoyou?" Although Xu Ziyan was confused, he asked politely.


    Pu Songhe''s face became more ugly, especially when he saw that Xu Ziyan was wearing extremely ordinary fairy clothes, and he was inevitably disappointed. In my heart, I really have the idea of leaving, but now I think of myself and others in the south, just like wandering spirits and wild ghosts, without a foothold. If we lose this opportunity, they may disappear in a few generations.


    "Well, looking at his accomplishments and clothes, I''m afraid taixuzong is just a third rate sect, just like the rumor. In this way, he and others to join the strength of the small clan, at least the status will be higher. Maybe Xu Ziyan will leave all the affairs of zongmen to himself. Then he is the first person under Xu Ziyan. "


    Having figured this out, Pu Songhe was in a better mood again. In this mood, he didn''t bother to pay attention to a little fairy king. It was better for him to join taixuzong, but he didn''t have to face the little fairy king in front of him. When she joined taixuzong, she was just a disciple under her management.


    So, he said with a slight look: "is it something that you, a little fairy, can know when I talk with your patriarch? Just report to the Lord and we''ll visit him. "


    Xu Ziyan can''t laugh or cry, but after hearing Pu Songhe''s words clearly, Xu Ziyan finds that his cultivation has become immortal from the appearance, and he feels that his physical condition is really troublesome. He shook his head slightly. Instead of being displeased by Pu Songhe''s attitude, he said curiously:


    "I''m Xu Ziyan. I don''t know what Taoist friends came to taixuzong for?"


    "You It''s Xu Lord Pu Songhe looked at Xu Ziyan in surprise. He looked at Xu Ziyan again, and his face became strange.


    He didn''t think that this man was lying in front of him. No one would lie that he was the leader of the clan in front of the Mountain Gate of taixuzong. No one had ever done such a stupid thing.


    However, it is hard to believe that the person in front of us is Xu Ziyan, the leader of Taixu sect. No matter which way you think about it, a patriarch will not be the cultivation of an immortal monarch. Do you think this is the Central Plains Galaxy?


    Is Is Xu Ziyan deliberately hiding his accomplishments?


    It''s impossible! Even if Xu Ziyan wants to hide his accomplishments, he won''t hide them so thoroughly, will he?


    It''s not to hide your accomplishments, but to be stupid! This thought made Pu Songhe blurt out:


    "you are really Lord Xu Xu Ziyan


    Xu Ziyan had a helpless smile on her face. She also knew that her current situation would be confusing, but she still showed a smile and said:"Yes, I am Xu Ziyan. I don''t know what Daoyou wants from me? "


    Pu Songhe swallowed the foam and looked up at the three characters "taixuzong" on the mountain gate to make sure he was not in the wrong place. But he could not help asking:


    "master Xu, your accomplishments..."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "it''s just a little problem. It''s OK."


    "Oh..."


    Pu Songhe understood that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation must have gone wrong. He didn''t know how to fall into the immortal period. In this way, Pu Songhe hesitated. I don''t know whether Xu Ziyan''s problem is temporary, or whether it should be rebuilt from Xianjun period.


    If Xu Ziyan needs to be rebuilt in Xianjun period, is there any hope for Taixu sect?


    Isn''t it a joke that an immortal leader leads a clan? Maybe it will be destroyed in a few days


    "Lord Xu What''s wrong with your body? "


    Pu Songhe felt that his voice began to be a little dry. At this time, he really didn''t know what his mood was. He came all the way, but there was something wrong with the cultivation of the patriarch. How do you choose?


    "Well, there''s a little bit of a problem." Xu Ziyan answered naturally.


    Pu Songhe pondered for a while, and finally decided to join taixuzong. In fact, these people have no way back in the south. Life is very difficult, and the resources of cultivation have been cut off. Anyway, it''s also a clan. And Xu Ziyan''s body has problems, so he should rely on himself as the peak of the Immortal Emperor.


    "Lord Xu, I''m the pulse of Dan clan..."


    "Dan Zong Yi Mai?" Xu Ziyan picked his eyebrows.


    "This..." Pu Songhe''s old face is red: "we are descendants of the Buddhist monks."


    As soon as Xu Ziyan heard this, he immediately understood that these people were the same as Sha Qianli. You don''t have to ask about the purpose of their trip.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t have the slightest resistance to accept these people, and he was very happy in his heart. No matter which clan Pu Songhe was descended from, they were all descended from the eastern clan friars. In the south, no doubt they will be united with themselves, which is their only choice.


    For their center, Xu Ziyan did not doubt that there was only Taixu sect in the south, and they could not be involved in the southern forces. If they want to go to the south, they can''t stick to it until now. As for whether they will go to danzong in the future, Xu Ziyan is not worried.


    It comes from her absolute confidence.


    It is the so-called good birds who choose trees to live in. As a natural alchemist, they are able to make the descendants of these monks return home.


    Moreover, Xu Ziyan thinks that these people have no impression of danzong at all. These descendants have never been to danzong at all. They just stick to it because of their ancestral precepts. In fact, they had no feelings for danzong. When they joined taixuzong, they made a clear distinction with danzong.


    As long as they use a little more means, these people will soon forget danzong and become true disciples of taixuzong. What''s more, when they see their own alchemy means, they will not go even if they are driven away.


    "Evidence!" Xu Ziyan''s face became serious. She still had to strictly examine the monks who went to her own clan. She had just set up a clan in the south, but she didn''t want her clan to get into the house.


    "What''s the purpose of your coming here?" Xu Ziyan asked faintly.


    Pu Songhe arched his hand and said, "we are here to join Taixu sect. Please accept us."


    "Yes!"


    Pu Songhe immediately took out a jade card. At this time, Xu Ziyan had learned about these things through Langyue. With a sweep of divine knowledge, he confirmed the truth and falsehood.


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said with a smile: "in that case, let''s go in and talk!"


    Xu Ziyan turned around and walked towards the mountain gate. Pu Songhe and other friars were happy, and finally had a place to settle down. He followed Xu Ziyan closely.


    However, when Xu Ziyan''s foot was just lifted up, her brow wrinkled again, turned around and looked up into the air.


    There were only fifty figures in the sky falling towards the mountain gate. Xu Ziyan''s divine sense swept away. Among them, the first one was the peak of Xiandi''s later period, and the rest were Xiandi and Xianhuang.


    More than 50 people fell on the ground, their eyes swept over Xu Ziyan, Pu Songhe and other ten people, then their faces sank down and they yelled:


    "are you disciples of Tianxu sect?"


    Pu Songhe and others looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan opened her eyebrows and said faintly:


    "yes, who are you?"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2153

    I''m sorry, the last chapter is wrong! Correct this chapter!


    "Who are we? Ha ha ha... " The Immortal Emperor, who was the leader, laughed wantonly: "you people don''t even know us. How dare you set up a clan in Wuthering mountains?"


    Speaking of this, he looked fierce in his eyes and said, "we are the green dragon gang in Wuthering mountains. Let that Xu Ziyan come out to see us!"


    Pu Songhe and others suffered a lot in their hearts. At this time, they also understood that the fifty monks were just looking for trouble. Moreover, Pu Songhe also saw the strength of the other side clearly. There were three peaks in the later period of Xiandi, 21 friars from the early period of Xiandi to the later period of Xiandi, and the rest were Xianhuang.


    This kind of strength is not what they can resist now, let alone Xu Ziyan of Xianjun period. Are you and others going to fall here as soon as they join taixuzong?


    "Hula..."


    There was a sound of clothes flying in the air. There was so much noise outside the mountain gate. How could they not hear it? One by one, they flew out and saw Xu Ziyan standing at the gate of the mountain. Their faces were very happy. They quickly bowed to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "see you


    "No gift!" Xu Ziyan looked at the other fifty monks and said, "I''m Xu Ziyan. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Are you Xu Ziyan?" Later, the Immortal Emperor looked at Xu Ziyan suspiciously. Finally, he turned his mouth and said with disdain:


    "I didn''t expect that the leader of Taixu sect was a turtle with a shrunken head and sent a little Immortal King to impersonate him."


    "Shut up Sha Qianli yelled: "you dare to insult the leader of our Taixu clan!"


    But wait until he drinks, just reaction come over, can''t help looking at to Xu Ziyan. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan had really become an immortal. What''s the matter with the clan /


    "Lord, you..."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand, looked directly at the Immortal Emperor and said, "tell me your purpose!"


    The Immortal Emperor was in a daze in his later stage. He looked back and forth on Xu Ziyan''s and Sha Qianli''s faces. Then he asked with some surprise:


    "are you really Xu Ziyan?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan nodded. At this time, he knew that these monks were looking for trouble. However, Xu Ziyan didn''t pay attention to them, and even a smile appeared on her face:


    "do you want to join our sect because you see the power of our sect?"


    Pu Songhe is suffering in his heart. Xu Ziyan is not very reliable! It''s a person who can see that these people have bad intentions. How can they come to you?


    This What kind of vision is this!


    Jin Wudi and the phantom, who are quietly standing at the end of the crowd, just want to come forward. In the divine sense, they hear Xu Ziyan''s voice:


    "you two should hide there first!"


    Gold invincible and magic in the divine consciousness should be a yes, then stood still in place.


    "I Pooh!" The Immortal Emperor was angry: "we join your clan? Are you daydreaming? After today, your clan will not exist. "


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan stroked his long hair and said confusedly, "I don''t understand. Why doesn''t my clan exist?"


    "You are stupid!" That Immortal Emperor later peak''s vision even more despises: "saw us?"


    "I see it!" Xu Ziyan nodded seriously.


    "We are here today to destroy your clan!"


    "Destroy my clan? Why? " Xu Ziyan looks cute.


    "Ha ha ha I didn''t expect that the leader of Taixu sect was a fool The other side let go laughing and said, "where is this place? This is Wuthering mountains! Is there a reason to kill in Wuthering mountains? "


    Xu Ziyan''s face gradually cooled down. The reason why she talked nonsense with each other was that she wanted to know who was standing behind each other and whether it was the conspiracy of those forces in the south. Now it seems that it is not, so she would not delay with each other any more, and said coldly:


    "so it seems that you don''t have any instructions, but you want to destroy my taixuzong?"


    "Nonsense, you need someone else''s instruction to destroy your small clan?"


    Words fall, it is a big hand to swing a way: "go up, kill a person all, thing all rob, Mountain Gate give smash!"


    "Boom..."


    Fifty friars rushed to Xu Ziyan. Sha Qianli takes a look at Xu Ziyan. Seeing that Xu Ziyan doesn''t tell them to kill him, he has to stare at the green dragon sect friar on the opposite side, but he doesn''t dare to kill him without authorization.


    Pu Songhe bit his teeth. He didn''t go to see Xu Ziyan and Sha Qianli because time was too tight to see them. I feel that since I have decided to join taixuzong, I can''t just let people kill Xu Ziyan. Look, the mountain gate is well established. As long as we wait for a moment, and everyone withdraws to the mountain gate, there will always be a similar protection group to protect ourselves and others.So he rushed out at the first time, flashed in front of Xu Ziyan and said: "Lord, you should withdraw the door first..."


    All of a sudden, he just froze in the same place. Just for a moment, he felt the violent fluctuation of Yuan force coming from behind him. It was like a hurricane coming to the sea and setting off waves.


    "It''s over There are still stronger enemies behind... "


    Pu Songhe''s heart is dead. His neck is as stiff as a puppet. Then his eyes are suddenly widened, and his eyes almost stare out.


    He clearly saw that behind him, with Xu Ziyan''s simple formula, the mighty force of heaven and earth converged, as if the whole force of heaven and earth was in a violent state


    This How is that possible?


    She Just a fairy King


    All right!


    Even if she recovers now, it is said that she is only the peak of the late Xiandi period, but what happened in front of her is the movement that can be made by the peak of the late Xiandi period?


    Looking back blankly, he looked at the monks of the Qinglong gang. They were pale one by one. Under the pressure of Xu Ziyan''s huge divine sense, it was even difficult to move. Especially those immortals, at this time the body is constantly shaking, almost to the ground.


    "Hum..."


    Pu Songhe looked up blankly and saw that under the reflection of the sun, the sky was as gorgeous as seven colors. A moon wheel was like a crescent moon, reflecting the sun. It came down from the sky, hovering and whistling, and chopped toward the fifty friars of the green dragon sect.


    Pu Songhe looks pale


    He had never seen such a magic formula, but it was the first time he had seen such a powerful one.


    In his sense, this kind of power no longer belongs to the category of Xiandi, but belongs to the level of xianzun.


    But


    How can Xu Ziyan be an immortal


    It''s not regular! How old is she?


    "Lord Xu Spare my life... "


    At the peak of his later life, the Immortal Emperor of the green dragon gang was so heartbroken that his face lost its color, and even his lips turned pale. He stammered.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The moon wheel mercilessly reaps every life, but it doesn''t kill the later peak of the Immortal Emperor. It seems that he wants him to watch his men cut off their heads one by one.


    "I I warn you You are an outsider Outsiders If Kill us, the whole Wuthering mountains Will be your enemy... "


    "That''s it?"


    The clear and crisp voice from Xu Ziyan''s mouth gently rings out, a month fine wheel circled from his neck, a head fell from the neck.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    There are more moon essence wheels whistling, and there are no monks of the green dragon sect. The eyes of the monks are completely filled with moon essence wheels reflecting colorful light


    With a wave of Xu Ziyan''s sleeve, there was a sound of Weng ran in the air. Thousands of fine moons were scattered and turned into thin ice flakes from the sky. They were like ice curtains falling from the sky, reflecting thousands of brilliance.


    "It''s scary..."


    Pu Songhe took a breath of air-conditioning. It was a group of immortal emperors and immortals! So Xu Ziyan gently moved a formula, and then died


    Pu Songhe turned his neck rigidly again to look at Xu Ziyan. He only felt that the back spine was cold from the tailbone, and spread up along the spine, straight to the brain, and his scalp was numb


    Pu Songhe understood in his heart that Xu Ziyan was playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger, and then killed the friars who dared to offend her.


    Pu Songhe smiles bitterly in his heart. You say it doesn''t matter if you hide your accomplishments. How can you get an Immortal Emperor''s identity? It''s not an Immortal Emperor. It''s the minimum requirement to get an Immortal King.


    Do you want to be so shameless! It''s a fairy King


    Fortunately, I didn''t offend her just now because Xu Ziyan was just an immortal, otherwise I still don''t know what it would be like.


    "Am I sure I didn''t offend her?"


    Pu Songhe thought about it seriously. Although he despised Xu Ziyan in his heart just now, he didn''t show it on the surface


    No!


    She seems to have revealed for a moment, won''t she find out?


    At this time, Pu Songhe began to worry about gain and loss. He stood in front of Xu Ziyan and lowered his head. He did not dare to go out of the atmosphere. The monks behind him also bowed their heads one by one, with a trace of fear in their hearts.


    With a wave of Xu Ziyan''s big sleeve, a hurricane swept by, and instantly cleared the ground clean. His face didn''t change at all, as if he had killed more than 50 people just now without consuming any of his strength.


    "Back to the gate!"


    Xu Ziyan said faintly, negative hand toward the door, the corner of the mouth passed a smile. If she put it before, it would not take much effort for her to kill these 50 monks, but it would not be as easy as it is now. Breaking through the half step of human respect, her strength has crossed the level of immortal emperors. These immortal emperors are undoubtedly like mole ants in her eyes.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2154

    Thank you very much for the reward you have given to Mo (100) from the students of 140214637202 (10000), Yuer (1888), JieXi (200), 14021424637202 (100) and mableip (100)!


    Pu Songhe 18 people with a nervous mood followed Xu Ziyan into the door, and then they were silly there.


    "What are those?"


    Xiaoluo Tianjian formation!


    Ferry back!


    Little sword Tower!


    Metal tower!


    Meaning tower of wood property!


    The meaning of water attribute Tower!


    Fire attribute meaning Tower!


    The meaning tower of soil property!


    Is this the third rate small clan established by Xu Ziyan in the south?


    When is the threshold of the third rate small clan so high?


    Can it be fake? Just a look?


    Xu Ziyan kept walking and said without looking back, "shaqianli, take Pu Songhe to visit the zongmen first, and then come to the inner Valley hall."


    Sha Qianli understood Xu Ziyan''s mind at once. This was to shock Pu Songhe and others who had just come to the sect with these holy places of the sect. He immediately said respectfully:


    "yes, Lord!"


    Xu Ziyan gently "um" a, toward the valley.


    "This is Pu Daoyou. I''m Sha Qianli, the deputy leader of Tianxu sect." Sha Qianli walked towards Pu Songhe with a smile.


    When Pu Songhe saw that shaqianli was also the peak of the late Immortal Emperor, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He wanted to be the first person under Xu Ziyan. It turned out that he already had a deputy patriarch. He bowed himself and said:


    "Songhe meets the Deputy master!"


    "See you, deputy Lord!" The monk behind Pu Songhe also called out.


    Sha Qianli is very happy. How many days have he established the sect? Another 18 monks came to join us. In this way, taixuzong had 35 disciples. In addition, the patriarch and Jin Wudi had 38 monks. In this way, it is not far from becoming a second rate small clan!


    The most important thing is that he just saw the strength of the patriarch.


    To tell you the truth, he had been worried about the power of the patriarch before. Although the patriarch made so many holy places for cultivation, if he had no power to protect them, he would be prepared for others. And once someone else finds out the situation here, I''m afraid it will immediately cause other friars to covet. These days, he has been thinking about discussing with Xu Ziyan to ask if Xu Ziyan can set up another magic array outside the Da Zhou Tian sword array to cover the inside of the clan.


    Now taixuzong is not well-known, Xu Ziyan is low-key, and there is no grand opening ceremony. Few monks in Wuthering mountains know about it.


    But now Xu Ziyan has wiped out the Qinglong gang in the Wuthering mountains. I''m afraid taixuzong will soon become famous in the Wuthering mountains. At that time, if the monks in the Wuthering mountains watch carefully outside, they will find the situation in the valley, and the trouble will be great.


    But now seeing the strength of the patriarch, his heart was put down most of the time. Now I see Pu Songhe and others join taixuzong. It''s hot in my heart!


    "You''re welcome. You''re all brothers of the same school. Don''t be so polite. Come on, let me show you the holy land of cultivation of our sect... "


    Shaqianli first took Pu Songhe and others into the Xiaoluo Tianjian formation, and then the ferry came back to the formation! Little sword Tower! Metal tower! Meaning tower of wood property! The meaning of water attribute Tower! Fire attribute meaning Tower! The meaning tower of soil property!


    When Pu Songhe came out of the last tower, his head was dizzy.


    Is this the sect established by Xu Ziyan? Is this the third rate sect? Which fool passed this on? Can the third rate small clan have such inside information?


    All the way faintly, he was brought into the inner Valley by Sha Qianli. Then he saw two children running towards them.


    "Father The two children ran towards shaqianli and Tianchi.


    Sha Qianli and measuring ruler were very happy to see the children in the middle, but they did not dare to delay. They asked the two children:


    "Xiao Fan, go to report to the patriarch and say that we have come to see you."


    "Come in!"


    As soon as shaqianli''s voice fell, Xu Ziyan''s voice floated out of the hall. Sha Qianli hurried with the crowd into the hall, and saw Xu Ziyan sitting on the top, with jinwudi and magic standing behind him.


    "Meet the Lord!" I''ll see you all in order.


    "No gift!"


    Xu Ziyan''s voice is very light, but it is clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. When the people raised their bodies, Xu Ziyan looked at PU Songhe and said:


    "Pu Songhe, introduce the people you brought with you!"


    "Yes


    Pu Songhe stepped forward and began to respectfully introduce the remaining 17 people to Xu Ziyan. After the introduction, he went back respectfully."Pu Songhe!"


    "Yes


    "After that, you will be the leader of the Dan Hall of Taixu sect. In a moment, you will go to the outer Valley to build your own cave. All the monks you bring will go to the Dan Hall. There is an alchemy room in the inner valley. You can choose the disciples of the Dan hall to enter the alchemy room with you every day."


    "Lord Xie!" Pu Songhe is very happy in his heart. At this time, where does he want to be the first person under Xu Ziyan? He was very happy to be the head of the hall.


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "tell me about your cultivation methods and your understanding of them one by one."


    If this was put before, Pu Songhe would hesitate and think that Xu Ziyan wanted to get his ancestral skills from them. But after seeing the strength of Xu Ziyan just now, there is no such idea in my heart.


    Without such an idea, thinking things will be more objective, and immediately understand that Xu Ziyan just wants to guide them to practice. Although the heart of joy, but still some puzzled. We should know that the skills of danzong are different from those of other sects. They are all transformed from Dandao, which contains the essence of Dandao. Xu Ziyan was born in canglan sect. Will she know the truth of Dandao?


    If you don''t know the truth of Dan Dao, how can you instruct yourself and others?


    But in the end, he didn''t hesitate. He immediately came forward to his cultivation methods, and then told Xu Ziyan about his understanding and puzzlement one by one.


    After listening to Pu Songhe''s story, Xu Ziyan took out a jade slip and began to send messages to it with divine consciousness. Xu Ziyan''s soul has the most complete inheritance of Danfu sect. Moreover, she is now a master of Chinese elixir, and she suddenly realized that Pu Songhe''s cultivation method is incomplete. I think that after generations, most of his ancestral skills have been lost.


    She didn''t go to complete his skill. In her opinion, to complete that skill, it''s better to give him a new one. Moreover, will the skill Xu Ziyan sent out be of low grade?


    Soon, Xu Ziyan sent the new skill into the jade slips, and there were some detailed notes. Then he threw it to Pu Songhe and said:


    "you can practice this skill in the future!"


    Pu Songhe took the jade slips. He was surprised and disappointed. Is it because Xu Ziyan doesn''t know the way of Dan, so he gives himself a skill of canglan sect?


    But when he put his divine consciousness into the jade slips, a voice came to mind crazily:


    "impossible, absolutely impossible! How could she have such a high-level Dan Dao skill? "


    When he saw the detailed notes left by Xu Ziyan, he was crazy again.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible! How could she understand this skill so thoroughly? It must be that she got a Dan Dao skill by chance, and then she gave it to herself. Yes, it must be


    Pu Songhe finally convinced himself and gave a deep gift to Xu Ziyan, saying: "thank you, patriarch!"


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "you go to one side first, but you can understand this skill. I''ll give you an answer to what you don''t understand later."


    "What?" Pu Songhe just convinced his heart to go crazy again: "she What did she say? You want to answer my questions? Is she Did the patriarch really practice these skills? "


    With the madness in his heart, Pu Songhe sat down on one side of the hall and began to understand the skills in the jade slips. At this time, Xu Ziyan began to listen to other monks.


    Ghost town!


    It''s in the secret room of the Lord''s mansion.


    Ouyang swift and violent and southern parties in charge of the big forces gathered here, waiting for the news from the Wuthering mountains.


    "Hum..."


    The message jade slips on the table are buzzing. Ouyang quickly reaches out his hand to open the message jade slips, and a Friar''s voice comes out:


    "Lord, the green dragon gang has been destroyed!"


    After hearing the news, none of the monks in the chamber of Secrets changed their mind. They knew the strength of the Qinglong gang. Xu Ziyan was the peak strength of the late Xiandi, and canglan sect, one of the nine sects in the East, which could not be compared with the ordinary sanxiu sect. And now Xu Ziyan''s taixuzong also has more than a dozen disciples. It''s no wonder that he can wipe out the Qinglong gang. I just don''t know how much damage taixuzong suffered after such a bloody battle.


    Seeing the look of the monks, Ouyang knew what these people were thinking, but he had a bitter smile in his heart. Will taixuzong have any loss?


    Ouyang quickly shakes his head secretly. The news he gets from Xu Tiandiao is that with Xu Ziyan''s strength, as well as the jinwudi and the magic, he wants to kill the Qinglong Gang, that is, between turning hands. However, he had to dress up, so he asked in a cold voice to the messenger jade slips:


    "how much did taixuzong lose?"


    "No!" There came a weak voice.


    "No?" Ouyang''s voice was a little higher. At the same time, the look of the monks in the chamber of Secrets also changed slightly.


    "Yes! No, That Xu Ziyan just a move, release dense month essence wheel, kill the people of green dragon gang"A move?"


    The monks in the secret room can''t help but take a breath and kill the whole green dragon gang in one move, which can be easily done for these monks in the secret room. However, they are all great friars of xianzun period. Although they are in different periods, they are all xianzun after all!


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2155

    What is Xu Ziyan''s cultivation?


    It''s just the peak of Xiandi''s later period. How can it kill the whole Qinglong gang in one move?


    After a moment''s silence in the secret room, a friar at the beginning of dizun suddenly lost his voice and said, "this is also a good thing for us!"


    Seeing all the monks'' eyes, the monk in the early days of dizun said with a trace of pride:


    "as a new force in Wuthering mountains, taixuzong''s destruction of Qinglong gang will certainly cause hostility among all forces in Wuthering mountains. It''s not so easy for a new force to survive in the chaotic Wuthering mountains. What''s more, Xu Ziyan still exists in the form of clan?


    At the beginning, we bribed Qinglong Gang to deal with taixuzong. We didn''t expect Qinglong Gang to destroy taixuzong. We just wanted to use Qinglong Gang to stir up the whole Wuthering mountains against Xu Ziyan. I didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan really cooperated with us and killed the Qinglong gang.


    In this way, I''m afraid we don''t have to bribe all forces in the Wuthering mountains any more. As long as we send people to stir up trouble, we can completely isolate Xu Ziyan''s taixuzong. In the future conflict between Wuthering mountains and taixuzong, if Xu Ziyan kills some monks in the Wuthering mountains, I''m afraid all forces in the Wuthering mountains will take actions against Xu Ziyan Move.


    What we need to do is to give some resource support to the monks in Wuthering mountains at the right time. Then we''ll sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight to see how Taixu sect was destroyed. Ha ha ha... "


    "Ha ha ha..." Hearing this, the monks could not help laughing.


    The atmosphere in the secret room relaxed with this burst of laughter, and everyone planned how to send people to the Wuthering mountains to provoke, how to support those forces in the Wuthering mountains, and so on.


    Two hours later, the crowd left, leaving only Ouyang and his confidant Xu Tiandiao in the secret room.


    "Lord! Xu Ziyan''s strength is not what those friars in Wuthering mountains can resist. What''s more, she still has jinwudi and demons. Why is the Lord of the city... "


    Ouyang quickly waved his hand to stop Xu Tiandiao and said, "of course, I know that no one in Wuthering mountains is Xu Ziyan''s opponent. However, there are many monks in Wuthering mountains, not half a million, there are 300000. If all the monks in the Wuthering mountains are enemies of Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan may not be able to survive. As the saying goes, "ants kill elephants."


    "Well If Xu Ziyan persists... "


    "If you want to stick to taixuzong in Wuthering mountains, you can''t do it with Xu Ziyan, Jin Wudi, and the magic and the dozen disciples. Xu Ziyan''s only way is to kill a group of friars in Wuthering mountains, and then draw a group of them into Taixu sect to strengthen their own sect, and then form an alliance with another group. But in this way, her sect will have to grow. At that time, it was impossible for her to control the growth of Taixu sect. "


    "Tai Xu Zong Zhuang Da..." Xu Tiandiao looks at Ouyang swift and violent in shock. He doesn''t understand the meaning of Ouyang swift and violent. Don''t you always want to destroy taixuzong? How to listen to the meaning of the city Lord and let Xu Ziyan make Taixu Zong strong?


    "Ha ha..." Ouyang quickly chuckled, and his eyes twinkled with wisdom: "when Xu Ziyan makes Taixu clan strong, we can spread this thing among the demons. Of course, we have to exaggerate it a little. It''s not as good as the news that the eastern clan wants to take Wuthering mountains as a barrier, and then attack the demons. Do you think the demon clan will let Xu Ziyan live in Wuthering mountains? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ouyang quickly stood up from his chair: "in this way, our southern friars have no loss. Xu Ziyan''s Taixu sect was destroyed by the demon clan, and Xu Ziyan was killed by the demon clan. It has nothing to do with our southern friars, and the eastern sect only has its own depression, hehe..."


    "High! It''s really high! " Xu Tiandiao raised his thumb with admiration.


    Deep in Wuthering mountains, taixuzong hall.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is instructing Pu Songhe, Sha Qianli and others. Three days have passed since Xu Ziyan killed Qinglong gang. In these three days, Xu Ziyan pointed out every disciple of taixuzong in this hall.


    Compared with PU Songhe and other monks who have just joined Taixu sect, Sha Qianli and others have more problems. After all, they have been practicing for a period of time, but Pu Songhe and others have just come into contact with the skills Xu Ziyan gave them.


    However, even so, when Xu Ziyan explained the confusion of Pu Songhe and others clearly, Pu Songhe and others were shocked and admired. They didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan not only understood Dan Dao, but also was so profound.


    Three days later.


    These disciples'' faces are suddenly and excited. It''s because after Xu Ziyan''s guidance, they understand what they have been confused about. What''s exciting is that Xu Ziyan is so erudite, just like a great master.


    With such a patriarch, do you worry that taixuzong could not survive in the south? Are you worried that taixuzong can not be carried forward?


    When Xu Ziyan gave each of them an inferior Xianbao and a suitable elixir, their mood was even lower and shocked.Of course, they also received a jade slip of the clan rules, and learned that this was only the first welfare given by the beginner, and there would be no more. If you want to get all kinds of benefits, you need to do tasks in exchange for points.


    When Pu Songhe and others were excited, they heard Xu Ziyan''s voice in the hall:


    "by the way, Pu Songhe, how many elixirs are you


    Speaking of his strong points, Pu Songhe could not help straightening his chest. The reason why these people were able to maintain the most basic cultivation before they started was because of their identity as elixirs.


    "Tell the Lord, I''m the sixth grade elixir!"


    Then he introduced other people to Xu Ziyan. Among them, Pu Songhe, a six grade elixir, was the highest. The highest grade of others was five, and the lowest grade was three.


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help shaking his head. No wonder they were so miserable. It seems that all the things left by their ancestors were almost lost. But it''s normal to think about it. The ancestors of these people don''t know how much fighting they have experienced from generation to generation, and it''s normal to break the inheritance. Don''t mention them, many sects have broken their inheritance?


    "You''re really a little lower grade!" Xu Ziyan finally did not hold back to say it.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan said this, Pu Songhe''s face changed slightly. His heart is now very admire Xu Ziyan true, but also determined to dedicate himself to taixuzong. However, in the field of alchemy room, it doesn''t mean that you can make the elixir master convinced by your strong fighting power. They still respect their monks in the realm of alchemy.


    Therefore, his face was not satisfied. Xu Ziyan glanced at PU Songhe''s eighteen people. After the alchemy meeting, she understood Pu Songhe''s thoughts. He said faintly:


    "I will spare some time to teach you alchemy in the future. I hope you will work hard. Your present rank is not enough to maintain a clan. "


    Pu Songhe knows that he can''t keep the clan running. Because with their alchemy level, they just managed to maintain the most basic cultivation of their 18 people. But when Xu Ziyan said that he wanted to instruct them in alchemy, Pu Songhe and others were a little silly.


    "Is Is the patriarch an elixir? "


    Pu Songhe swallowed a spit of foam and felt his voice a little dry: "Lord I want to ask you some questions now. "


    Xu Ziyan took a look at him, and a smile passed at the corner of his mouth. She knew Pu Songhe''s mind was to test her own level of alchemy. But this is also the result of Xu Ziyan''s intention. He wants to shock Pu Songhe in his field and let him work for the clan wholeheartedly. So he nodded gently.


    Pu Songhe thought about it for a while, then remembered that he had not refined the three grain Qingyang pill successfully. If he can refine the three grain Qingyang pill successfully, he will enter the realm of seven grade elixir. He has been stagnant for more than a hundred years at the peak of liupin, so he unconsciously thought of this kind of elixir.


    "Lord, I have been studying the three patterns Qingyang pill for a hundred years, but I can only refine two patterns, but I can''t refine three patterns all the time!"


    "Tell me about your refining process!"


    When Pu Songhe told him about the process of refining the three grain Qingyang pill, Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile:


    "you are wrong from the beginning. The main drug of this kind of elixir is Qingyang grass. In the process of refining the pill, you divide the Qingyang Qi from Qingyang grass into three parts at the beginning, right?"


    "Yes! Lord, what''s wrong with that? "


    "Of course not! You misunderstood Dan Fang. The three lines in the three lines Qingyang pill do not mean to divide Qingyang Qi into three parts at the beginning. "


    "Please give me advice!" Pu Songhe bowed respectfully.


    The first step is to condense the refined Qingyang Qi to the extreme, and then divide it into three strands. When the solution of nine herbs is dark green, it is divided into three strands. Then, when it is light green, it condenses into one. Then, when the liquid becomes dark yellow, it will be divided into three strands. When the liquid becomes light yellow, it will be condensed into one. After that, he waited until the liquid returned to dark green and divided it into three strands. Then he coagulated Dan and succeeded.


    Your previous method of alchemy divided Qingyang Qi into three strands at the beginning. If Qingyang Qi was not concise enough, it would naturally dissipate. Only in this way can we refine the three grain Qingyang pill. "


    Pu Songhe lowered his head and pondered there. For about a quarter of an hour, Pu Songhe raised his head and looked excitedly at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "Lord, I want to try it right away."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2156

    Thank you very much for the reward from erafeifei (588), mableip (100) and happysat (100)!


    "Lord, I want to test it right away.


    "You go!"


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Pu Songhe gave a deep gift, turned his head and ran out. Xu Ziyan began to explain some alchemy knowledge to the remaining 17 monks.


    At dusk, I saw Pu Songhe trot back to the main hall. With a sound, "Putong" knelt down in front of Xu Ziyan, holding a elixir in both hands, and said excitedly:


    "Lord, I''ve made it, I''m a seven grade elixir!"


    Xu Ziyan curled his mouth and said, "now you can only refine a kind of seven grade elixir. It''s a long way from the seven grade elixir master. Here are some prescriptions of seven elixirs. Take them and study them. "


    Then Xu Ziyan throws out a jade slip. Pu Songhe catches it and without saying a word, kowtows to Xu Ziyan three times, then bows to the ground.


    Xu Ziyan gently breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, knowing that he had completely accepted Pu Songhe and other people''s hearts at this time. After that, he could really put down his heart to practice.


    We still have to break through to the respect period! Xu Ziyan''s divine knowledge was put out and looked at his accomplishments. He couldn''t help laughing and crying. This moment, he even showed the realm of refining gas.


    He called Pu Songhe and encouraged him. Just as he wanted to disperse the crowd, he saw Sha Qianli come out and say:


    "master, I have something to tell you."


    "You said


    "Lord, can you set up another magic array outside the sword array of Da Zhou Tian?"


    Xu Ziyan understood Sha Qianli''s idea as soon as he heard it. He nodded and said, "I''m negligent. You''ve done a good job!"


    Words fall, shake clothes and rise, toward the hall outside the line, all the monks in the hall follow behind Xu Ziyan. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s back, Pu Songhe was shocked. He quietly came to Sha Qianli''s back and said in a low voice:


    "Deputy patriarch, can she still set up an array?"


    Sha Qianli looked at PU Songhe with pride, as if he wanted to set up an array: "of course!"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had already soared into the sky. He kept playing a array of flags in his hands, and streaked in the air, and the streamer was hidden on the ground.


    But in less than half an hour, Xu Ziyan fell from the air. At the moment when Xu Ziyan fell to the ground, the whole space of the inner and outer valleys was rippling, like a circle of ripples spreading around.


    But, just in a moment, space returned to normal.


    The monks looked around excitedly, but soon they were all confused, because they didn''t see any change. Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said:


    "can you see this kind of magic array from inside? If you want to see it, go outside and have a look. "


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    A group of friars flew out, and even Sha Xiaofan and Liang Dongtian ran to the outer valley. Xu Ziyan dumbfounded and went to his room. I should close my heart to myself.


    All the monks of taixuzong ran outside the door. When they turned around and looked inside, they could not help but smile bitterly.


    The two valleys that appeared in front of their eyes were the same as before, only a few more thatched houses.


    This The LORD was really able to do it. He even made a few thatched cottages. It looked like a clan gate, and even the Mountain Gate disappeared in front of his eyes.


    Sha Qianli scratched his head. He really wanted to go to find the patriarch to set it up again. But think about it or forget it. Anyway, it''s better not to let people see the reality in the clan.


    At this time, Qinglong gang went to exterminate taixuzong, but the news that taixuzong had been completely exterminated had spread all over the Wuthering mountains. And all kinds of rumors spread everywhere.


    What Xu Ziyan wants to establish a clan in Wuthering mountains, what Xu Ziyan wants to unify Wuthering mountains, what Xu Ziyan comes from a famous family, what he hates most is these evil people in Wuthering mountains, so Xu Ziyan vows to kill all the friars in Wuthering mountains


    The first reaction of all the friars in the Wuthering mountains was anger.


    Good!


    It''s anger!


    Who are they? They are all ferocious people, a small Xu Ziyan, a small Immortal Emperor, want to challenge the whole Wuthering mountains!


    How many friars are there in Wuthering mountains?


    Not half a million, but more than three hundred thousand. Can you resist the attack of hundreds of thousands of monks?


    How dare you speak so loudly!


    However, although these people are vicious, they are not stupid. Although a green dragon gang was weak, it was destroyed by taixuzong. Before knowing the real strength of taixuzong, most people didn''t immediately attack Xu Ziyan. But while secretly exploring taixuzong''s strength, looking at others, waiting for others to take the lead.Xu Ziyan did not think of these, in fact, the main reason is that she is too lazy to think. After returning to her room, she set up a time array in her room. Then she set up a Juyuan array in the time array with the best Xianjing. She sat upright in the Juyuan array and practiced, accumulating yuan forces in her body.


    Xu Ziyan felt that he hadn''t practiced for long before he heard Sha Xiaofan''s voice outside the gate:


    "Lord, someone is asking to see him outside the gate. I want you to meet him at the gate!"


    "Well, who has such a big voice?"


    Xu Ziyan came out of the array, opened the door, saw Sha Xiaofan standing there, and asked casually:


    "who is it?"


    "He said he was your master!"


    "My master?" Xu Ziyan was delighted: "where is my master now?"


    "Still outside the mountain gate!"


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan''s figure disappeared in front of the door. At the next moment, he had already stood at the mountain gate. When he looked out, it was his master''s sword, so he stepped out and exclaimed excitedly:


    "master, how are you here?"


    "Why can''t I come?" The sword has no empty one to stare a way.


    Xu Ziyan''s face immediately filled with a more brilliant smile, said: "of course you can come, I''m not overjoyed!"


    "That''s about the same. Why don''t you take me to visit your family?"


    "Yes, master, please!"


    Xu Ziyan leads the way in front, and jianwuxu follows behind. Then they go through the mountain gate and enter the zongmen.


    Jian Wuxu walked from the outer Valley to the inner Valley, and his face was gloomy all the time. It was obvious that all the monks of Taixu sect were hiding in their own rooms. Even Sha Xiaofan and Liang Dongtian of neigu ran into the medicine garden and hid far away.


    All the way into the hall, Jian Wuxu sits on the top of the hall, waiting for Xu Ziyan with a gloomy face. Xu Ziyan naturally understood why the master was so gloomy, and was not blaming himself for finding such a small valley to build a third rate small clan?


    I don''t want to! You didn''t make me come?


    Xu Ziyan, with a small face, sat on the chair beside him angrily, ignoring the sword. The sword has no empty, but is excited by the appearance of Xu Zi smoke drum. Shaking his head, he said with some helplessness:


    "Ziyan, can you stop such nonsense?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Xu Ziyan did not look at the sword.


    "If you come to the south to set up a small third rate clan, you are not ashamed. Master is also ashamed."


    "Then you can ask the patriarch to send someone else. I don''t care about that."


    "You..." Jian Wuxu pointed out his finger and said, "it''s OK to build a third rate small clan. After all, you''ve just come to the South and you''re under a lot of pressure. Later, it will develop slowly, but you should not set up the clan address here! "


    "What''s going on here?" In fact, Xu Ziyan doesn''t understand in his heart, just pretends not to understand.


    "What''s going on here?" "Do you know where this place is?" the sword said without empty breath


    "Of course I know. This is Wuthering mountain range." Xu Ziyan looked at the sword with concern and said, "master, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? Why don''t you even know the name here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Sword without empty stare Xu Ziyan half ring, just drank a way: "give me a big flat peach, let the master first calm down."


    "Yes, master!"


    Xu Ziyan quickly took out a big flat peach and gave it to his master. Then he directly took out one and sat down to eat it. There was a gnawing sound in the room


    Sword without empty a few times to eat a big flat peach, and then a big hand stretched out: "another one."


    Xu Ziyan looked at his master and looked down at the big flat peaches that he had eaten less than one tenth. He immediately asked the peach blossom to pick a hundred big flat peaches, put them in a storage bag and handed them to jianwuxu.


    Jian Wuxu calmly took the storage bag, took out a big flat peach, then put the storage bag away, and ate the second big flat peach. Then he looked at Xu Zi flue with satisfaction:


    "Ziyan, this is Wuthering mountains. It''s impossible for the Terrans and demons to build up great strength here. Do you understand? "


    "Mm-hmm..." Xu Ziyan was gnawing at the big flat peach and nodded without raising her head.


    "In this way, even if you want to expand the sect in the future, you can''t build it here. Do you want to keep a third rate clan here all your life? "


    "Mm-hmm..." Xu Ziyan is still willing to be a peach without raising her head.


    "Alas..." Sword without empty long sigh, as long as see Xu Ziyan now appearance, know she didn''t hear her words in the heart.


    "Forget it!"


    Jian Wuxu also feels a little boring. He regrets that he cooperated with the patriarch and asked Xu Ziyan to win the first place in the ranking competition. He went to the south to set up a clan. He had known that before, he might as well let Xu Ziyan stay in yijianfeng."I have something to tell you!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also finished eating the big flat peach, put the peach stone into the Ziyan space, and released a cleaning technique for himself. Then he looked at the master.


    "I heard that you are suspecting that Tianfu business has been dealing with you secretly?"


    "It''s not a doubt. They must have done something for me." Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed fierce light.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2157

    "That''s it Jian Wuxu started to tap the table with his fingers and said, "well, let''s just wipe out the Tianfu business."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "master, don''t worry about this matter. It''s not worth stirring up teachers and people, and it''s not worth killing Tianfu business. I''m afraid that the fairyland will have a lot of adverse effects on zongmen. After all, on the surface, Tianfu business is just a chamber of Commerce, not an evil organization.


    Besides, I don''t have anything to do in the south, and I won''t be too bored when Tianfu company is there. "


    Jian Wuxu stares at Xu Ziyan for a while, then suddenly laughs: "do you want to regard Tianfu business as the object of Liwei in the south?"


    "Master is wise and powerful!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    "Well, not bad!" Jian Wuxu nodded his head and said, "if you want to have a foothold in a place, you really need an object to establish power. And Tianfu company has enough weight. But With your accomplishments and this third rate sect, it''s still difficult to destroy Tianfu firm! "


    "I didn''t say to destroy Tianfu business immediately. Take your time. I''m not in a hurry."


    "Well! It''s better to be steady. " Jian Wuxu nodded and said, "what I''m here to tell you this time is that I went to Tianfu villa to have a look. I saw that luotianxue and luoqiubei came to the south."


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan was moved. He knew that master had spent some time to understand Tianfu business. Otherwise, with master''s realm and status, how can you care about a Tianfu business? How can you know that there is a man named luotianxue and luoqiubei in Tianfu business?


    "Thank you, master!"


    Jian Wuxu waved his hand and said, "you just know, but there''s one more thing I want to tell you."


    "Master, please."


    "The southern master has been here several times. When he was traveling in the south, he met the leader of the fourth Hall of Zhenyao city. The four men, even the master, felt that their cultivation was unfathomable, but they couldn''t see what kind of cultivation they were.


    This time I came to the South and visited them on the way. They mentioned you to me and showed great interest in you. You need to be careful with these four people. Even Shifu is not sure to defeat them. You''d better not provoke them. "


    "I didn''t provoke them! I haven''t even met the leader of the fourth hall


    Xu Ziyan looked at the sword with bewilderment, and suddenly her heart jumped. She remembered that she had met the four old men at the banquet of the city Lord''s mansion.


    "It''s better not to provoke them. Anyway, you''d better stay away from them!"


    "Master, what do the four of them look like?"


    When Jian Wuxu finished describing the appearance of the four hall leaders, Xu Ziyan thought that the four elders at the banquet were the four hall leaders. But Xu Ziyan also had too many puzzles in his heart. What did these four big demons know from master?


    Is it for Jin Wudi? Why is it endless?


    Think of here, Xu Ziyan heart is gas, but more is helpless. Since the master said that the four big demons were very powerful, then he must not be their opponent.


    I wondered if I could tell master the real identities of the four demon clans. But when I thought of master''s fiery temper, I might know about it and put master in danger. Finally, Xu Ziyan put it down. She also wanted to see what the four demons wanted to do when they were hiding in the Terran territory. However, Xu Ziyan still reminded jianwuxu: "master, since you feel that the four hall leaders are very dangerous, you should not contact them in the future."


    Jian Wuxu turned a white eye and said, "do you think Shifu is afraid of them?"


    "Of course not!" Xu Ziyan quickly denied: "master is wise and powerful, how can he be afraid of them..."


    Jian Wuxu rolled his eyes and said, "well, I don''t have time to talk to them. After I come to see you, I will leave the South and go to Shangyuan League immediately."


    "Shangyuan League? Master, what are you doing there? "


    "Well That''s one of the reasons I came to you. " At this point, Jian Wuxu''s face showed a trace of embarrassment.


    On the contrary, Xu Ziyan''s interest was aroused and her eyes were shining at her master.


    "Well You know Tianmen


    "Well, I know!"


    "Shifu wants to go to Tianmen, too!"


    Xu Ziyan''s look was a surprise: "the gate of heaven has been cracked?"


    "No!" Sword without empty head shake like a rattle: "where can there be so easy!"


    "What does master want from me?" Xu Ziyan looked at the sword strangely.


    "Ziyan, to tell you the truth, what grade of immortal array master and immortal talisman are you now?"


    "Zhongpin Xianxian Xianzhen master and xiantianxian Fushi!"


    "Really?" The sword has no empty face to present surprise of color.


    "Of course it''s true!"


    "Great!" Jian Wuxu stood up excitedly from his chair, walked back and forth on the floor of the hall, and finally stopped in front of Xu Ziyan"Ziyan, now the gate has been studied almost. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the gate will be opened. At that time, Shifu wants to go to Tianmen world with you. It is said that there is a feeling left by the immortal master in Tianmen world... "


    Xu Ziyan understood that the master wanted to help him find the immortal master''s feeling. The immortal master is a saint, and his perception has an extraordinary attraction for the great monk like Jian Wuxu. Xu Ziyan has no reason to refuse. Although she has been separated from canglan sect, her master is her master. This is not something that can be changed without being separated from the sect. Therefore, Xu Ziyan immediately nodded and said:


    "this is no problem!"


    "Ziyan, you''d better spend some time to understand the rune making book and array making skill recently. You''d better upgrade your level again, and you''ll be more sure at that time."


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but smile bitterly. He wants to improve his cultivation as soon as possible. It seems that he has to spend crystal marrow again. He really can''t bear it!


    Jian Wuxu didn''t stay here for long, but before he left, he tried to persuade Xu Ziyan not to set up the clan in Wuthering mountains. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s appearance that his left ear went in and his right ear went out, he had to leave with a sigh.


    When Xu Ziyan returned to the main hall, she called Jin Wudi. She had long wanted to explore the underground veins of Wuthering mountains. At the beginning of qi-1, they all said that the landform of Wuthering mountains was very similar to the huge Xianjing vein under the ground. Xu Ziyan had explored it with his divine sense, but he didn''t find it.


    Xu Ziyan knows that there are only two cases of this phenomenon. One is that there are not many Xianjing veins here, and the other is that crystal veins have been formed here.


    The so-called crystal vein, after all, the Xianjing vein has been connected into a whole, forming a dragon shape. Usually, when the quartz vein is excavated, the quartz is one by one. Some of them are inferior, some of them are medium, some of them are superior, some of them are the best, and sometimes even one or two pith can appear.


    But the crystal vein is different. The crystal vein is Xianjing vein. After a long time of precipitation, each immortal crystal has automatically gathered together to form a dragon vein. Such a vein has produced a trace of intelligence. It knows how to hide itself, and can generate a kind of supernatural power to isolate the monk''s divine consciousness, so that the monk can''t detect them.


    For example, the nine major sects in the East all have crystal veins, and it is crystal veins that can form the foundation of the nine major sects. When the vein is found, it needs to be confined by array, otherwise it will escape. This is what the nine sects do.


    Xu Ziyan''s purpose of calling Jin Wudi to come here is to let Jin Wudi drill as deep as he can. It''s better to drill the whole Wuthering mountains to see if there are crystal veins.


    Jin Wudi got Xu Ziyan''s order and immediately sank to the bottom of the earth. Last time, he had explored it in a small area and saw the Xianjing vein underground. So this time, he still went to explore the vein, taking it as the starting point, and began to explore carefully.


    After sending away Jin Wudi, Xu Ziyan enters the time array of the room. This time, because she was asked by her master to understand the command of talismanship and array making as soon as possible, she demolished the Juyuan array, which was set up by the best immortal crystal. Then she took out the bed with the essence of thunder immortal talisman, smashed one fifth of it, and set up a Juyuan array with one fifth of the pith.


    Sitting in the Juyuan formation for a while, he sank into a ray of divine consciousness and told Qi Yi and the other six people not to do anything, and immediately began to understand the way of heaven in their respective fields. Then it began to work, and the mirror of heaven and earth was cultivated.


    With the help of the time array and the Juyuan array, Xu Ziyan had already accumulated the strength of his body to the peak of half a step after three days outside.


    I opened my eyes and took a look at the Juyuan array. I couldn''t help passing a trace of flesh pain on my face. The Juyuan array has disappeared, because the essence has been absorbed by Xu Ziyan.


    With a sigh, he said in his heart that others only need to follow the rules, but he needs to consume too much resources. If you don''t have enough immortal crystal or essence, it will be very difficult for you to improve your cultivation. If you just rely on absorbing the power of heaven and earth, you may not be able to reach the peak of half human respect even if you wait for your longevity to run out.


    Take out a large number of top-quality fairy crystals, and set up a Juyuan array around her. Then, with a move in mind, take out the wind crystal that Yan FA sent to her. Put the wind crystal in the center of her eyebrows, and the divine sense shoots in. The wind crystal immediately sucks tightly in the center of Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan seems to be in a time of wind, with the intention of wind coming to her


    The time outside has passed for a moment, but for Xu Ziyan in the time array, it has been nine days. The wind crystal in Xu Ziyan''s eyebrow is broken and becomes powder. Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and quickly removed the time array. Then he saw that the power of heaven and earth began to go back to Xu Ziyan. At the same time, the immortal crystal on the Juyuan array was gradually shrinking, and Xu Ziyan''s breath began to rise.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2158

    Thanks to Mu Yu (200), Jie Xi (200), mableip (100), Hai ~ (¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü) / ~ Lala (100) for their reward!


    Yuan Li of the whole Wuthering mountains is converging towards Xu Ziyan, not to mention the disciples of Tianxu sect, but also other monks in the Wuthering mountains. But everyone is at a loss, do not know the power of this world for what kind of riots.


    This is because the movement of Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough is so big that it doesn''t look like a monk''s breakthrough at all. Which monk''s breakthrough will make such a big movement?


    Is it a strange treasure?


    All the friars could not help flying towards the place where Yuanli converged. Then they saw that Yuanli in this world converged towards the inner valley of taixuzong.


    This can''t help but make them look at each other. Will there be a treasure here?


    At last, someone rushed in to taixuzong, but the peaceful taixuzong suddenly burst into a sky full of sword light, and the monks who rushed in just turned into powder by thousands of sword light in an instant.


    All the friars'' faces changed. They never thought that taixuzong, who they didn''t look down on, had such a powerful battle to protect the sect.


    But the desire for profit smoked people''s hearts. These friars gathered more and more, and finally a large-scale attack broke out. Hundreds of thousands of friars began to attack the sword array of Da Zhou Tian.


    Within the clan, Sha Qianli''s face was livid and his hands moved the formula. The sword array of Da Zhou Tian turned from defense to attack. ,


    "hum..."


    There was a buzz between heaven and earth, and the dense sword light shot out from the sword array of Da Zhou Tian. It was like the rising sun and thousands of rays of sunlight. In a flash, thousands of monks fell.


    However, at this time, the already crazy monks of Wuthering mountains rushed forward to attack taixuzong. While they were falling, they also bombarded the sword array of Da Zhou Tian.


    In one day, nearly 50000 monks fell in Wuthering mountains, and the number of them finally calmed down the fanatical monks. They know that if there is no immortal array master to break the array, they don''t know how many people need to fall to break the great array.


    However, no one who calmed down was willing to take the lead. After all, life is more important than treasure. Hundreds of thousands of monks retreated one after another, leaving some people to continue to monitor taixuzong.


    They are not really retreating, but looking for the immortal array division, brewing the next more fierce attack.


    Two days later, Xu Ziyan''s breath rose to the beginning of renzun, and the meaning of Fengzhi reached the state of Zhongcheng. Xu Ziyan immediately flashed out of the hall, and the next moment appeared outside the mountain gate. Before the monks who monitored taixuzong reacted, they saw Xu Ziyan''s body flying into the air. At the same time, the big sleeve swung, and a rainbow came down from the sky. It was composed of a handle of moon essence wheel, which suddenly scattered, cut through the air, and with a sharp sound, came to him They come in circles.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Many heads were chopped, and none of the monks who monitored taixuzong escaped the net.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has disappeared, and she flies to the demon territory. The sky began to gather robbing clouds, which made Xu Ziyan jump.


    "La la la la..."


    Xu Ziyan''s back gave birth to a pair of wings, which are the wings of the wind. At this time, the wing of wind already contains the wing of zhongchengfeng. Xu Ziyan''s speed suddenly increased again. Originally, it was very close to the demon territory. Xu Ziyan''s speed was extremely fast, and soon penetrated into one third of the demon territory.


    Xu Ziyan did not dare to go too deep into the demon territory, and it seemed that the cloud was about to open the door. Xu Ziyan did not know why the thunder robbery was so fast, but immediately chose a nearby Valley to fall down.


    As soon as it fell, the cloud broke open a door, and countless immortals poured out to Xu Ziyan like a torrent of thunder.


    Xu Ziyan blows out with one punch, and the five immortals will turn into the force of thunder to envelop Xu Ziyan inside. At the same time, there are dense thunder immortals around Xu Ziyan, and a thunder hammer will bombard Xu Ziyan constantly, encircling Xu Ziyan from all directions. There is no trace of Xu Ziyan from the outside.


    This kind of power is too big, only from the very beginning, it startled all the demon clans in the demon clan territory. One by one, they looked at the thunder immortal generals who came down from the sky in horror. They thought it was thunder robbery, but they all thought it was thunder punishment. So everyone was flustered, including the big demons in the heaven period, and they all ran away for fear that the thunder would hit them.


    While absorbing the power of thunder, Xu Ziyan practiced the body quenching skill to refine his body. With the strength of her noumenon, she can barely cope with this kind of powerful thunder robbery. Xu Ziyan estimates that the thunder robbery in dizunqi will not be able to withstand with her noumenon strength. But at that time thunder sword could come out, so she was also worried.


    Whenever she has absorbed the power of thunder, she will smash the thunder fairy with one blow, and then absorb the power of thunder to refine the body. With her refining, her noumenon strength is constantly improving, let alone regard these thunder robberies as a matter.This huge robbery cloud, unprecedented thunder robbery, not only shocked the demon clan, but also shocked renzun.


    Many monks in Zhenyao city were looking at the thunder robbery in the distant demon territory. Xu Tiandiao asked in a trembling voice:


    "Lord, this What kind of demon can survive such a disaster? "


    Ouyang shook his head quickly and solemnly, and there was worry in his eyes. If the demons have a power, it''s not a good thing for the southerners.


    The four hall leaders look at each other and disappear. When they appear again, they are not far away from the place where Xu Ziyan was robbed. But the power of the thunderbolt made them not dare to get close to it. They could only look at it from a distance.


    But Xu Ziyan''s body was wrapped too tightly by the power of thunder. They couldn''t see Xu Ziyan at all. In this case, they don''t even dare to explore their divine consciousness. They will be found by thunder robbers and pour thunder robbers on them.


    "Which big demon is this? Is he robbing or is he being punished by thunder? " Fu Tangtang, the main shock, said.


    The remaining three Hall leaders all shook their heads, just fixed their eyes on the gathering place of thunder power. They want to see after the end of the thunder robbery, which big demon is here to rob, or cause thunder punishment?


    Of course, they all think that this should not be robbery, but thunder punishment. And the big demon wrapped in the thunder punishment is very difficult to get through the thunder punishment. Maybe soon he will be blown into powder.


    Only the four hall leaders are looking at Xu Ziyan in the sky. In this case, it is impossible for the Terran to enter the demon clan. If it''s really the big demon who is robbing, the Terran will inevitably cause the misunderstanding of the demon clan. How can there be no big demon Dharma protector around the strong one who is robbing?


    It''s time to go. Isn''t it time to die?


    And the demon clan all think this is thunder punishment, no demon dares to come. There is a super demon who wants to see it, but he is at the critical moment of cultivation. He only sighs, closes the five senses and continues to cultivate. He is the demon master.


    The power of thunder blows the valley into a scorched earth and turns the place where Xu Ziyan stands into a deep pit. Moreover, the deep pit keeps deepening, driving Xu Ziyan''s body into the deep ground like a pile. The power of thunder pours into the deep pit like a river.


    Nine days later, Xu Ziyan''s body had been hit 500 meters below the ground.


    The cloud began to dissipate. The immortal voice fell from the sky. A colorful rainbow dropped from the sky and fell into the pit. It enveloped Xu Ziyan and moistened his body.


    As soon as this colorful rainbow appeared, all the monks and demon clans knew that it was not thunder punishment, but thunder robbery, where the monks were robbing.


    All the friars and demons were shocked. Who could cause such a powerful thunder robbery?


    Countless demon clan and Terran friars began to converge in this direction. Soon there were monks all around, waiting for the monk to come out after the robbery. No one uses the divine sense to explore, because we all know that the rainbow will bounce back all the monks.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t have to think about it at this time to know that it had caused such a huge thunder robbery. There must be many monks waiting for him outside. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    She didn''t want to be so eye-catching. Three days later, the colorful rainbow just broke away from her body and drew back towards the sky. Before she left the pit, Xu Ziyan flashed into the purple smoke space, and then controlled the purple smoke space to fly close to the rainbow.


    Purple smoke space close to the colorful rainbow quickly rose to the sky, looking down, see dense Terran and demon clan friars are looking toward the pit.


    At this time, no one of the human race and the demon clan friars dared to explore the deep pit with the divine sense. The thunder disaster caused by Xu Ziyan was so amazing that these demon clan and the human clan friars were cautious. Who knows what kind of terror there will be, and who knows what the consequences will be if we explore it with divine consciousness?


    Therefore, an individual clan and demon clan friars are honestly waiting in the air, even the fourth hall leader is no exception. But Xu Ziyan left here quickly and flew to the direction of taixuzong.


    Until Xu Ziyan returned to taixuzong, the friars of the Terran and demon clan could not wait. The leader of the fourth hall tried to explore with his divine sense, and then his face changed. Where else could the friars be found in the pit?


    Xu Ziyan went back to his room in the inner Valley, and his mind was outside. Sure enough, he saw that his body was chaotic from the outside, just like an ordinary person. People can''t see through the cultivation, just like the four hall leader of Zhenyao City, but Xu Ziyan knows that the four hall leader is not a self-made space in his body, but what strange treasure he is wearing to hide his cultivation.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2159

    "Thunder sword, come out and let me have a look."


    "Kacha..."


    A thunder, thunder sword appeared in front of Xu Ziyan, sword body released more powerful.


    "Thunder giant sword, how much strength have you recovered?"


    "Sixty percent!" Thunder giant sword said happily.


    "When can you recover to 100%


    "The higher your accomplishments are, the faster I will recover!"


    Xu Ziyan took the thunder sword back to the Dantian after chatting with each other for about two quarters of an hour. At this time, Yuan Shen sent a message. Xu Ziyan looked happy and knew that it was his time in the time array. Yuan Shen had already refined the heart of the third tree. When he entered the sea of knowledge, Yuan Shen''s body showed a light green, He took out the fourth heart of the array tree, put it in Yuan Shen''s arms, and left the heart of the array tree.


    In Xu Ziyan''s place, the Terran and demon friars were disappointed to find that the robber had disappeared. One by one, they immediately spread the divine consciousness to the outside world, looking for the figure of the robbing monks. But where can we find the trace of Xu Ziyan? At this time, Xu Ziyan had already returned to taixuzong.


    The Terran friars and the demon friars just looked at each other, and there was no fight. At this time, the Terran friars left the demon territory one by one, but they did not return to their own territory, but all came to taixuzong.


    A few days ago, taixuzong''s Yuanli fluctuated. Later, Wuthering mountain monks besieged him. But the final result was unexpected. Nearly 50000 Wuthering mountain monks fell, but taixuzong still stood up. This makes Southern friars curious.


    One is to be curious about what strange treasure Taixu Zong discovered, which caused the change of heaven and earth, but to be curious about Taixu Zong''s protection array. Therefore, as long as there are some monks in the south, they all go to taixuzong.


    Of course, they did not go to attack taixuzong, but in the name of visiting taixuzong and congratulating taixuzong on his founding.


    Since taixuzong was founded in the south, it was impossible to refuse the visit of various forces in the south. Although Xu Ziyan was annoyed, he met all the friars in person and exchanged greetings with them. On the contrary, Sha Qianli and Pu Songhe were very excited. Almost all the forces from the South came to taixuzong to congratulate them. They felt very proud.


    There are three figures flying in the air. That is Ouyang, the leader of the town demon city, flying to taixuzong with his son Ouyang Liuxian and his subordinate Xu Tiandiao.


    They didn''t fly fast. Ouyang Liuxian''s face was always worried about gain and loss. This time I came to taixuzong, Ouyang Liuxian pestered Ouyang and quickly brought him.


    Since seeing Xu Ziyan''s erudition in array, his heart is totally on Xu Ziyan. I wish I could always accompany Xu Ziyan and learn her skills.


    "Father, what realm do you think Xu Ziyan will be in the array?"


    "Liuxian, don''t be so rude. Wait to see Xu Ziyan and call him lord Xu! " Ouyang''s face sank slightly.


    "Yes, father!" Ouyang Liuxian said respectfully, "what realm do you think Lord Xu would be in the array?"


    "How do I know?" Ouyang quickly glared at Ouyang Liuxian and said, "I''m not an immortal array master. You''ve been with Lord Xu for a while, and you''re an eight grade immortal array master. Don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know!" Ouyang Liuxian shook his head, and his eyes flashed with adoration. He said, "master Xu is too erudite. I can''t see her depth."


    "Welcome to Ouyang Xu Ziyan looks at the three men of Ouyang Xunmeng who fall from the air and greets them with a smile.


    "Congratulations to Lord Xu!" Ouyang also came forward laughing.


    "Lord Xu, I''m here too!" Ouyang Liuxian darted out from one side, smiling brightly at Xu Ziyan.


    When Xu Ziyan saw Ouyang Liuxian, he had a headache. Xu Ziyan had seen Ouyang Liuxian.


    "Mr. Liuxian is here, please!"


    Xu Ziyan quickly turns around and leads Ouyang Xunmeng to the sect. Then he gives them to the sect disciples. He immediately stays away from Ouyang and greets other monks.


    At this time, a lot of people had already come to Taixu sect. Xu Ziyan opened the inner and outer valleys to all monks and let them visit at will. Anyway, there''s nothing to keep secret. Let the monks have a look, so that they don''t always think about it.


    At this time, these people were scattered and visited all kinds of layout in Taixu sect. Surround Xiaoluo Tianjian formation! Ferry back! Little sword Tower! Metal tower! Meaning tower of wood property! The meaning of water attribute Tower! Fire attribute meaning Tower! The tower of the meaning of soil attributes watched, and each eye showed a color of surprise.


    "Taixuzong is not simple!"


    "Yes! It''s not just the inside information of Xiaozong gate! It has the inside information of the first-class and medium-sized clan. "


    "Yes! Even the general first-class and medium-sized clan may not have such a comprehensive cultivation place. I''m really a disciple from a large number of schools. The inside information is different! It''s not something that we southern forces can match. ""Chief situ, why are you here?"


    At this time, looking at Lai outside the zongmen, his face was surprised. He was situ Ming, the patriarch of Tiandan business.


    "Why can''t I come?" Situ Ming said happily: "our Tiandan business also has branches in the south!"


    "Oh, please


    "Ziyan, I''m here, too!"


    A figure from afar fell down from the air. Xu Ziyan fixed her eyes and saw that it was Luo Tianba, the leader of Sanxian League.


    In the next two hours, the friars who met at the alchemy meeting, tungsteel, the patriarch of Tianqi business, Zhang Luoshu, the owner of wuyinglou, the owner of qingwulou, the owner of swindler''s door, Xiang Zhongzhi, Huang Tian, the patriarch of Huijing business, and Anning, the owner of Baiyun business, arrived one by one.


    Xu Ziyan is very happy. These people are nothing in the eyes of the nine sects, but they are not small forces for the south. He was chatting with these people happily, but he saw a young man in black robe brought in by his disciples.


    The young man in black robe didn''t send out much breath, on the contrary, he was just like ordinary people. Only careful people will find that the young people in black robes seem to be more close to the nature, and blend into the surrounding dreamland, which makes people feel very comfortable. This kind of breath instantly makes Xu Ziyan''s back stiff, and slowly turns his head to look at the young man in black robe.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t go forward. Even now, she is still worried that Yanshan spirit put her in immortal prison. If it wasn''t for Fu Shen, I''m afraid she would still be trapped in it.


    Yan Shanhun walked slowly to Xu Ziyan and said softly, "I''m sorry!"


    All the friars looked at the young man in black. Although they could not see through each other''s accomplishments, they instinctively felt that the young man in black was not simple. The surrounding voice gradually weakened, gradually quiet down, a pair of eyes focused on Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul.


    Seeing that he was concerned by the monks, Xu Ziyan blushed slightly and said softly:


    "come with me!"


    Xu Ziyan took the soul of Yanshan mountain into the inner Valley and came to the main hall. Some visiting monks in the main hall also retreated. With a wave of Xu Ziyan''s sleeve, the door of the main hall closed slowly, and a wave of runes separated the main hall from the outside.


    "Purple smoke..." Looking at Xu Ziyan, Yanshan soul was full of apology: "don''t blame me, I I don''t want to implicate you! "


    Xu Ziyan did not speak, but looked at the soul of Yanshan. Yan Shanhun couldn''t help laughing bitterly at Xu Ziyan, and said in a low voice:


    "well, I won''t make my own decisions any more. Please forgive me!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart gently breathed a sigh of relief, she was really afraid of Yanshan soul, and regardless of her grasp, put her in a place.


    "Shanhun, are you coming this time?"


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan was finally willing to speak, the soul of Yanshan breathed a sigh of relief: "I heard that you went to the south to set up a sect. I''ll come and have a look."


    Then he looked up and down at Xu Ziyan, and suddenly he was surprised and said, "Ziyan, you Is there space for cultivation? "


    "Well!" In front of a monk with such strength as Yanshan spirit, and a person who knows himself very well, Xu Ziyan has nothing to hide, and he can''t hide it.


    Yanshan soul slightly frowned: "strange ah, how can this happen?"


    After thinking for a long time, he finally shook his head. He didn''t let Xu Ziyan open the space to let him in. This is a very secret thing for friars. Unless Xu Ziyan invited him personally, Yanshan spirit can''t ask for it. Even with his relationship with Xu Ziyan, we should avoid these.


    However, Yanshan soul carefully observed Xu Ziyan, and finally relaxed a little: "anyway, it''s always helpful for you now, and it will greatly improve your combat power. You have been able to step up the level of challenge, but now the level of challenge will be even higher. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "do you mean to use the power of the world?"


    Yanshan soul eyes a bright way: "you already know how to use the power of the world?"


    "This Isn''t it difficult? " Xu Ziyan hesitated and said, "isn''t it just to draw out the power of the world in the body?"


    The soul of Yanshan turned his lips and said, "is that all? You are wasting the power of the world. You are using the power of the world in this way. This kind of usage not only can''t release the real power, but also can hurt the inner world. This is pure nonsense. If you let the immortal master and the demons know that you use the power of the world, they will have to laugh at you, and I will be laughed at


    Xu Ziyan was a little embarrassed. She glared at the soul of Yanshan and said, "if you don''t know me, no one will laugh at you."


    Recommend a book for friends:


    Title: Jinxiu Qingyuan


    Author: situ Yilan


    Book Number: 3128928


    Introduction: there are half crazy mother on the top, steamed bun father on the bottom


    and twin brother whose life and death are unknown


    a group of top-notch relatives come to attack in turnSu Xueqing deeply feels that this time, she really has no bright future.


    let''s see how Su Xueqing gets rid of the shackles of ignorance and filial piety and finds her own jinxiuqing fate step by step.


    Well, this story about a girl with a slightly awkward personality struggling independently and getting rich in a different world ~ ~ ~ I hope you like it ~


    * (to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2160

    What should I do! It seems that I went through it yesterday. It''s amazing. I feel like I don''t say anything. This chapter is to make up for yesterday!


    "How is that going to work?" Yanshan soul licked his face and said with a smile: "how can I let you be laughed at by them alone? I have to share some with you


    Xu Ziyan rolled a white eye, don''t ignore him. The soul of Yanshan said with a smile: "Ziyan, do you still think that the power of the world is such a thing? I tell you, the power of the world is not as simple as you think


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and said, "how complicated is it?"


    Yanshan soul stood up from his chair and said, "light tells you that you won''t understand. Let''s fight each other once. What''s your cultivation now?"


    "People respect you!"


    "Good! I''ll fight you with the cultivation of Xiandi. " Then he looked around and said, "with your array realm, you should have set up a protective barrier here, right?"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Ziyan also stood up from her chair and was very excited. She also wanted to know how bad she was in using the power of the world? And I really didn''t accept it, because Yanshan soul wanted to fight her with the cultivation of Immortal Emperor.


    Xu Ziyan turned his hand to pull a few tricks, and the space in the hall was shaken. The ground, the ceiling, and the surrounding walls shimmered and then hid. But the whole space has changed, and a strong barrier force is generated in the hall.


    "Well?" Yanshan soul looked around: "Ziyan, your array and talisman realm have been improved again?"


    "It''s natural!" Xu Ziyan''s face showed a trace of satisfaction.


    At this time, the southern monks retreated from the inner valley. When Xu Ziyan closes the door, it shows that she and the young man in black robe have a secret to tell. In order to avoid suspicion, she also wants to push out neigu.


    All the friars were visiting the cultivation places in the outer Valley, but they were separated in groups, and people who knew each other got together.


    In a corner of the outer Valley, the great power masters of the South get together and communicate with each other with divine consciousness.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not like taixuzong wants to build a third rate small clan."


    "Yes, I think so too!"


    "What shall we do?"


    "But Xu Ziyan established the clan in Wuthering mountains, which doesn''t mean to expand the clan."


    "We need to make sure whether Xu Ziyan really decided to set up the clan in Wuthering mountains instead of retreating. That''s what he meant."


    "Yes, as long as we are sure that Xu Ziyan established the clan in Wuthering mountains, we don''t have to worry. She can''t expand the clan here. If she dares to expand the clan, it is to seek death, and the demon clan will not let her go. "


    "But How can we determine whether Xu Ziyan really wants to build a clan in Wuthering mountains? "


    "It''s very simple. We discussed a good place and invited Xu Ziyan to build a clan there. If Xu Ziyan agrees, it will prove that Xu Ziyan''s establishment of zongmen here is a retreat. If she refuses, it will prove that she has no ambition. She just wants to build a small clan here. "


    "Well She agreed to go to the place we chose for him and set up a clan. What shall we do? "


    "Ha ha The place we choose must be among our major forces. Even if she set up a sect there, it is not so easy for her to expand the sect under our bag. On the contrary, she will be suppressed by us and gradually exterminated. Besides, it''s better to understand her intention than to let her hide in the dark. "


    "That''s right. Let''s discuss which area to delimit..."


    In the inner Valley hall.


    "You quickly suppress cultivation, let''s have a contest!"


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s eager appearance, Yan Shanhun couldn''t help but feel funny. He suppressed his cultivation in the early days of the Immortal Emperor, spread out his arms, and made a hug gesture to Xu Ziyan, saying:


    "come on!"


    Xu Ziyan''s face was shocked: "will you fight me with the cultivation of Xiandi in the early days?"


    "That''s enough..."


    As soon as he said three words, he saw the dense moon essence wheel circling and chopping toward him. Moreover, this is not the general moon essence wheel, but the moon essence wheel with the power of the world.


    "You attack..."


    The soul of Yanshan roared angrily, then waved the sleeve of his robe and put out "standing on the wall, standing on a thousand feet" to block all the moon wheels outside.


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. He stopped and asked curiously, "mountain spirit, what level have you reached now?"


    See Xu Ziyan stop, Yanshan soul also stopped, arrogantly said: "now I''m Saint level Four..."


    "Roar..."


    A dragon chant concussion hall, a huge dragon toward the Yanshan spirit dive in the past, is the water dragon chant.


    "You sneak attack again..."


    Yanshan soul was so angry that he couldn''t help scolding: "Ziyan, when did you become so shameless..."The soul of Yanshan controls the wall standing thousand Ren to collide with the water dragon chant, and the huge pressure comes to Xu Ziyan like Tianwei, which makes Xu Ziyan feel suffocated. Immediately let Xu Ziyan have a sense of restraint, even action has become slow down.


    "By the way, are you using the power of the world now?"


    "Of course..."


    "Boom boom..."


    Thirty six dragons filled the hall, surrounded the soul of Yanshan in the middle, constantly diving towards the soul of Yanshan.


    At this time, the soul of Yanshan didn''t pay any attention to Xu Ziyan. No matter what Xu Ziyan said, he didn''t seem to hear it. He just controlled the wall standing thousands of feet and blocked the thirty-six water dragon chants released by Xu Ziyan.


    Inside the hall, there is a space barrier set by Xu Ziyan, which seals the power of Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan. But it just sealed the power of two people fighting, and the power of two people still had a little breath.


    This kind of breath is a kind of breath possessed by the power of the world. Although it is only a little bit, the resulting pressure makes all of WaiGu''s accomplishments feel terrifying from the bottom of his heart.


    "This What''s going on? "


    "Well, well It seems to have come from the main hall of inner valley. "


    "Inner Valley Hall Is it Xu Ziyan and the young man with black robes who made the noise... "


    The looks of the monks became strange, and the eyes of each other became hesitant.


    About an hour later, that trace of power disappeared.


    Inside the hall, the soul of Yanshan stood on the ground and looked down at Xu Zi''s flue lying on the ground: "how about it? Ziyan, do you want to fight? "


    "No more..."


    At this time, Xu Ziyan didn''t even have the strength to stand up. He climbed to the chair on the ground and sat on the chair with both hands. He didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids again.


    "Do you know the gap between you and me in the use of the power of the world?" Yanshan soul sat opposite Xu Ziyan and looked at Xu Ziyan with a smile.


    "I see!" Xu Ziyan adjusted his sitting posture to make himself more comfortable, then took out a elixir and swallowed it.


    "Do you know why there is such a gap?"


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ziyan immediately shook his head.


    Xu Ziyan looked up at the soul of Yanshan and said, "you are really powerful. Just with the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor in his early days, he defeated me from beginning to end with only one immortal formula. How did you do that?"


    "The way of heaven!" Yanshan spirit''s look became serious: "you are just roughly borrowing the power of the world in your inner space. This is the best way. The best way is to take full control of the way of heaven in your inner space, then use the way of heaven in your inner space as the seed, and then borrow the way of heaven in the outside world.


    The same is borrowing, but one is borrowing power, the other is borrowing the way of heaven. Which one do you think is more powerful? "


    "Of course The way of heaven is powerful Xu Ziyan said weakly, "but How can we borrow the way of heaven? "


    "Why are you so stupid?" Yan Shanhun covered his forehead and said, "didn''t I tell you just now? First of all, you need to completely control the way of heaven in your inner space. How to use the way of heaven in your inner space as a seed and borrow the way of heaven from the outside world. "


    Xu Ziyan is lost in meditation. She knows that Yanshan spirit is absolutely right. The reason is very simple, because he was the evil Lord in his previous life, and the evil Lord is a saint level power. The most important thing is that the evil Lord has lived for a long time. No matter who has lived for such a long time, she will have a very thorough understanding of the way of heaven, which is beyond Xu Ziyan''s understanding.


    Moreover, the Yanshan spirit has fully awakened the memory of the evil Lord, and has recovered to the fourth level of the holy level. The rebirth and reincarnation add a lifetime of perception. I''m afraid that now it is the immortal Lord, the devil Lord, the demon lord and Kuitun. Because there is no reincarnation, it has a lifetime of perception less than the Yanshan spirit, and its understanding of the way of heaven is not as profound as the Yanshan spirit.


    In the battle just now, Yanshan spirit not only suppressed his accomplishments in the early days of the Immortal Emperor, but also used a magic formula that stood on the wall all the time, making himself in a hurry until he exhausted all the strength in the Dantian, and was so tired that he didn''t have any strength.


    Of course, Xu Ziyan can open the power of acupoints and orifices, but Xu Ziyan knows that even if he opens the power of acupoints and orifices, he has no chance to defeat Yanshan spirit. As a result, he can only be consumed by Yanshan spirit.


    Take full control of the inner space?


    Xu Ziyan was a little confused. She thought that she could have two quarters of an hour, so she had to look up again and ask:


    "mountain soul, I feel that I have completely controlled the way of heaven in my body. As long as I enter my space and incarnate the way of heaven, everything in the space is under my control, even the way of heaven is no exception."


    The spirit of Yanshan became serious and said, "Ziyan, I know that after you leave the immortal prison, you will never hide and watch me fight with the immortal master in the future. In fact, I know your temperament, just for your safety. Now that you have come out, the only way is to let you have more capital to protect yourself in the future.This time I''m here to help you improve your fighting skills as soon as possible, and teach you some ancient fairy secrets. I didn''t expect that you had already cultivated your inner space. This may be because you understand the meaning of multiple attributes.


    But in this way, it will save a lot of trouble. As long as you can master the rules of borrowing the way of heaven, it is much better than any kind of fairy formula. Now I''m going to tell you how to control the inner space


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2161

    "Ziyan, I''m not talking about controlling the way of heaven in the body. In that case, you will control everything naturally. I''m talking about controlling the way of heaven without your body entering the space."


    "How can this be controlled?" Xu Ziyan was a little stunned: "is it with divine sense?"


    Yanshan soul shook his head: "no, just how can you completely control the way of heaven with divine consciousness? And if you put all your divine consciousness into space, how can you fight the enemy? If you don''t have all the divine consciousness, you can''t completely control the way of heaven in your inner space. "


    "Well What''s the point? "


    "Open the bridge between heaven and earth!"


    "The bridge of heaven and earth? What is the bridge between heaven and earth? "


    "First of all, I want to explain to you what is heaven and what is earth. In the monk''s body, knowing the sea is the heaven, and the elixir field is the earth. And the sea is in the brain domain, Dantian is under the umbilicus, the two are far apart. Therefore, heaven and earth are separated and cannot be a whole. "


    Xu Ziyan scratched his head and said, "this world is separated originally. How can it become a whole?"


    "It''s just what you see visually, the sky and the earth are separated, and they don''t seem to have any connection with each other. But there are countless relationships between heaven and earth


    "Countless relationships?"


    "Good! What you can''t see doesn''t necessarily exist. For example, it''s not only the earth that has the element force of soil property. This space exists everywhere! "


    Yanshan soul stretched out a palm, and the soil properties in the space quickly converged towards his palm. Just in an instant, a soil ball was slowly rotating on his palm.


    "In fact, the nature of the earth is volatilizing all the time. Otherwise, how can the friars of the earth cultivate themselves? Are you going to eat earth? This soil property volatilizes into the air. Under the rule of heaven, the understanding turns, and other properties are transformed into soil properties and precipitated to supplement the soil properties of the earth. Do you understand? "


    Xu Ziyan thought a little for a while, and his face suddenly looked like this. He said, "the water in rivers, lakes and seas evaporates under the sun, and becomes water. The Yuan Li rises to the sky, and then the cloud turns into rain and falls down to supplement the water in rivers, lakes and seas. This is the rotation of the earth and the sky. It is through this kind of rotation that the heaven and the earth are connected and become a whole. Am I right? ¡±


    Yan Shanhun clapped his hands and said, "yes, that''s the truth."


    "The bridge of heaven and earth?"


    "The bridge between heaven and earth is the bridge between your sea and Dantian. Only when you get through the bridge between heaven and earth, can your sea of knowledge and Dantian become a whole, rotating with each other. At that time, you don''t have to enter the space. One of your thoughts can completely control the way of heaven in the internal space, and then put the way of heaven out of the internal space and borrow the way of heaven in the external space. "


    "How to get through the bridge between heaven and earth? What is the bridge between heaven and earth? "


    "The so-called bridge between heaven and earth is actually the meridians in your body, but now your meridians do not contain the slightest way of heaven. What you need to do now is to spread the way of heaven in your Dantian space, from the Dantian space, into every meridian, so that every meridian is full of the way of heaven. At this time, your meridians are not meridians at all, but bridges between heaven and earth.


    However, only one end of these bridges communicates with Dantian, while the other end does not. If your meridians are not full of the way of heaven, you will not communicate with the sea in your whole life, but with the way of heaven in your meridians, it will become possible.


    You need to communicate with the sea one by one, let the way of heaven in the channels get close to the sea, let it react to the way of heaven in the channels, and take the initiative to get close to the way of heaven in the channels. When the two sides resonate, it''s your moment of success. "


    Xu Ziyan once again fell into meditation, and gradually her eyes brightened up, shining.


    "All right!" Yanshan soul said with a smile: "this is a long and hard process. Today you are very tired, so don''t think about it any more. I''ll see later. "


    Xu Ziyan slowly converged the light in his eyes: "will you stay with me?"


    Yanshan soul''s face gradually emerged a trace of bitterness: "I also want to never separate from you. But not now. I''m going to see the devil. "


    "You''re going to the mesogalaxy?" Xu Ziyan asked in surprise.


    "Yes Yan Shanhun nodded and said, "I''m here for another purpose. I want you to tell me where the devil is in the sea of stars."


    Xu Ziyan also knows that the pressure of Yanshan spirit is great, so he will not drag down Yanshan spirit for the sake of his children''s love. Wen Yan nodded gently, then took out a jade slip, transported the location of the black space where the Demon Lord was, and then handed it to Yanshan soul.


    The soul of Yanshan collected the jade slips, and then said to Xu Ziyan easily, "you can see from the layout of the main hall that your array making skill and talisman making skill have reached the level of breaking through the top grade. I don''t know how your alchemy is?"


    "The peak of Chinese products in the later period!"


    "The late peak of Chinese products?" The soul of Yanshan was stunned.


    "Yes"Is it really the peak of the late stage of Chinese products?" The soul of Yanshan jumped up from the chair.


    "It''s just the peak of Chinese products in the later stage!"


    "How is that possible? At the same time, you can understand the array making, talisman making and alchemy to the peak of the later stage of Chinese medicine. You are not the reincarnation of ancient great power. Did you cheat me


    Xu Ziyan simply rolled a white eye, don''t cross a face, ignore him.


    Yanshan soul excitedly walked back and forth on the ground for a few circles, and finally came to Xu Ziyan and put his face in front of Xu Ziyan''s eyes. Xu Ziyan snorted, "Shua" turned his face to the other side. Yan Shanhun put his face to the other side, appeared in front of Xu Ziyan''s eyes, and asked carefully:


    "is it really the peak of the late stage of the middle class?"


    Xu Ziyan rolled a white eye again and ignored him. Yan Shanhun drew back his face, straightened his chest, pointed out his thumb to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Ziyan is really powerful. Compared with your talent and wisdom, What immortal master, demon master, demon master, Kuitun is a scum. Or do I have the vision to recognize you all at once... "


    Xu Ziyan supported his forehead with his hand and said, "stop, stop, I can''t stand you!"


    Yanshan soul extended his hand to Xu Ziyan. The smile on his face was very bright, as if the whole hall was full of sunshine.


    "What for?" Xu Ziyan put down her hand and looked at the soul of Yanshan.


    "Elixir! Give me some elixirs


    Xu Ziyan stared at the soul of Yanshan for a long time and asked uncertainly, "do you also need elixir?"


    "Why don''t I need elixirs?"


    "Don''t you have Langya''s body to refine?"


    "How can we just refine him? If I want to defeat the immortal master, I must go beyond Langya''s cultivation. Chinese elixir has been able to play some role in me. Of course, it would be better if you could refine the top grade elixir. "


    "It''s not that easy!" Xu Ziyan shakes his head with a wry smile, and asks Dan to install a storage ring, which is the elixir of the peak of the later stage of the middle class. Then he takes it out and hands it to Yanshan spirit.


    Yanshan soul took out a elixir and threw it into his mouth. Then he said, "yes, it would be better if it was the best elixir."


    Xu Ziyan leans on the back of her chair with some sadness. The master tells her that she''d better improve her array making skill and talisman making skill. The soul of Yanshan wants to eat high-quality elixir, and she has to open the bridge between heaven and earth. It''s really busy.


    "Forget it, let''s leave the promotion of array making skill, talisman making skill and alchemy to array one, talisman one and Dan one. Let''s put our energy on the promotion of cultivation and the bridge between heaven and earth."


    Naturally, Yan Shanhun didn''t want to see those Southern monks, so he went to the room where Xu Ziyan lived to practice. After staying in the hall with Yanshan spirit for so long, Xu Ziyan also felt that he was a bit impolite to those Southern monks, especially his friends, such as situ Ming, who came to support him. Therefore, Xu Ziyan immediately left the hall and went to the outer valley.


    Xu Ziyan ordered his disciples to set up a banquet in the outer Valley, and she was not stingy with all kinds of fairy fruits and wine. Of course, she would not take out the big flat peach from peach blossom.


    Xu Ziyan naturally went to his friends and talked with them warmly, and these people responded to Xu Ziyan with more brilliant enthusiasm.


    But they know Xu Ziyan''s ability, not to mention Xu Ziyan''s level of alchemy, that is to say, Xu Ziyan''s strong fighting power also makes them fear.


    While chatting with Xu Ziyan warmly, they glanced at the southern monks with disdainful eyes from time to time and said in their heart:


    "do you still want to have a pipe with Xu Ziyan? I''m afraid that since ancient times there has been no patriarchal clan in the south, and it will be broken by Xu Ziyan. "


    Those Southern friars were still proud of their status and refused to take the initiative to come to Xu Ziyan''s side, but there was one person who didn''t care about it, that is Ouyang Liuxian.


    He took a glass of wine and ran to Xu Ziyan''s side. Even if he couldn''t get in, he looked at Xu Ziyan with a bright smile. As long as the wine cup in Xu Ziyan''s hand is empty, he will help Xu Ziyan to fill the wine.


    His action made Ouyang in the distance look blue. This What a shame!


    At this time, there is another person in the distance watching Xu Ziyan. This person is no other than Mu Dayong. Today, he also licked his face and came to taixuzong. He didn''t wait until the assassin of Xu Ziyan came back that day to know that he despised Xu Ziyan. It seems that what Luo Tianxue said is not wrong. Xu Ziyan is not simple.


    Only in this way can he really pay attention to luotianxue and his words, and decide to act according to luotianxue''s plan. But he has already had a bad relationship with Xu Ziyan at the banquet of the city Lord''s mansion, which needs to be repaired. Therefore, this time he did not hesitate to take the opportunity of everyone to come to taixuzong.


    Since people came to congratulate themselves, and they didn''t completely tear their face at the banquet of the city Lord''s mansion, Xu Ziyan only gave them warm hospitality.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2162

    Thank you very much to Yuer (1888), muuyu (400), mableip (200), JieXi (200), Shuyou 140502235842832 (100), YH Yaoyao (100), Shuyou 11092822212369 (100), zhangxiaobao 831 (100), danyuewu 629 (100), youwuyou (100), Tange (100), Bancheng Yansha (100) Yaner students (100) reward!


    Mu Dayong came here with two tasks in mind. One is to repair the relationship with Xu Ziyan. Now it seems that although the effect has not been achieved, progress has also been made. The second is to secretly stir up the relationship between Xu Ziyan and southern friars. It seems that this task has been completed. Just now, with his help, these Southern monks have determined a plan, which will be implemented in a moment.


    But now, in his heart, a bad mood is growing. He saw the passion of situ Ming and tungsten iron for Xu Ziyan. Situ Ming and tungsteel were the clan leaders of Tiandan and Tianqi firms, and they were no less powerful than Tianfu firms. Such a monk to Xu Ziyan said close relatives, all of a sudden let Mu Dayong feel great pressure.


    Besides, there are Luo Tianba of Sanxian League, the killer leader of wuyinglou, the news leader of Qingwu building, and the immortal thief leader of Baiyun Building. None of them are easy to be provoked.


    Not to mention the financial resources of Huijing business, are these people Xu Ziyan''s friends?


    Isn''t it that all the disciples of the sect despise these monks? How can Xu Ziyan be very close to them?


    For a moment, Mu Dayong felt cold in his heart. Xu Ziyan had these connections, but he really had to be careful in the future. Once the bitch knew that she was secretly provoking the relationship between Xu Ziyan and southern friars, she told Xu Ziyan that it was not fun.


    When Mu Dayong was on the alert, Xu Ziyan stood up from his seat and walked towards them. Having neglected the southern friars for some time, Xu Ziyan naturally wanted to come and offer a toast.


    Ouyang Liuxian also followed him. Ouyang glared at him fiercely and quickly. Then he held up his wine glass and said with a smile to Xu Ziyan:


    "congratulations on the establishment of the clan!"


    "It''s just a third rate sect. Ziyan is just looking for a place to settle down in the south. I hope you can maintain it!"


    "We are all in the same way. It''s natural!" A group of Southern friars said neatly, then they all looked at Ouyang. Ouyang Xun coughed and said:


    "master Xu, let''s visit Guizong today. The inside information of Guizong is good! It''s a pity to build zongmen in Wuthering mountains! "


    "No pity! It''s practice everywhere! Besides, Ziyan came here from the East, so he should stick to his duty. Here is the place where you give up. Ziyan built the sect here, and there is less friction with you. "


    Xu Ziyan''s words are very straightforward, that is, I have no intention to fight with you, and you should not bother me. ,


    the southern friars can''t hold their faces, but they are all old friars who have been practicing for many years, and they are just a little embarrassed, and then they return to normal. Ouyang said in Xu Ziyan''s words:


    "Lord Xu, don''t say that. Isn''t that why we Southern friars don''t know? We Southern friars are not so miserable. Whether they are Eastern monks or northern monks, they are all monks in the upper Yuan Dynasty, and they all practice the way of heaven. Therefore, they all share the same way in origin. Does Lord Xu think so? "


    Xu Ziyan murmured in his heart. What does Ouyang mean when he says this? Glancing at these Southern monks and seeing that they were all nodding happily there, I couldn''t help being vigilant. But on the surface, he nodded happily:


    "yes, Ziyan is narrow-minded. Ouyang city master has a broad mind!"


    Ouyang quickly and magnanimously waved his hand and said: "we all have the same way. We don''t need to be like this. But we southerners really have a matter to discuss with Lord Xu. "


    "Lord, please say, Ziyan, listen to me!"


    "Well, we people have always thought that Lord Xu is a great talent. When we see the inside information of Taixu sect again, we feel that Lord Xu really wronged Lord Xu by establishing the sect here. This is our southern friars'' impoliteness. We didn''t take good care of our friends from afar. Here, please allow me to apologize to you on behalf of my southern colleagues. "


    Speaking of this, Ouyang quickly and deeply bent down, toward Xu Ziyan deeply gave a gift. Xu Ziyan quickly flashed to one side and said:


    "dare not! Lord Ouyang is killing me


    Ouyang Xun raised himself up and said with a smile: "master Xu, in order to make up for our mistakes, we just studied here. We selected a place in the south to send it to master Xu to build a clan. Master Xu should not build the clan in Wuthering mountains, so as not to cold the hearts of our southern colleagues."


    While talking, he took out a scroll, opened it, pulled the image inside, and then pointed to a place and said:


    "master Xu, what do you think of this place? If you are satisfied, this will be the base of your taixuzong from now on! "Xu Ziyan''s heart was a little surprised. Up to now, she didn''t understand what the psychology of these Southern friars was? With a natural smile on his face, he stepped forward two steps and looked into the picture. The smile in his eyes became stronger.


    Before arriving in the south, Xu Ziyan had a detailed understanding of the landform and distribution of influence in the south. Now he can understand the thoughts of Southern monks by looking at that place.


    It''s not a small place, and it''s very powerful, but it''s really in the middle of five strong forces in the south. As long as you have a rough look, Xu Ziyan knows that the place where they set up their clan is made up of one place each of the five families.


    Xu Ziyan thought a little and knew that they wanted to make use of the fact that they had just come to the South and were not familiar with the landforms and various forces in the south. They dug a pit to let themselves jump.


    On the one hand, it is to see if they really want to build a third rate small clan in Wuthering mountains. If they insist on staying in Wuthering mountains, they will be relieved. If they accept the chassis they give them, they will have a strong wariness of themselves, and then they will give their clan a packet. I''m afraid that taixuzong will disappear in the packet of Southern monks.


    After understanding everything, Xu Ziyan said frankly: "Dear Taoists, what you see is not Ziyan''s willingness to do so, but a gift from Shangyuan League and jiudafangmen to Ziyan. Ziyan yearns for the way of heaven and does not want to pay attention to common things. And here, the mountains are high and ancient and deep, and there is no human trace, just like my heart. So I understand your kindness. Ziyan doesn''t want to move zongmen any more. "


    All the monks'' eyes were focused on Xu Ziyan''s face. Seeing that Xu Ziyan refused them very simply, they were not sure what Xu Ziyan''s purpose was?


    Even now, they would not believe that when Xu Ziyan came to the south, he would willingly stay in the Wuthering mountains and build a small third rate clan.


    No one will believe it if it is said to anyone!


    As soon as the master of the Lin family turned his eyes, a smile piled up on his face and said, "master Xu, since you have come to the south, you will be a member of the south from now on. Now the leader of Ouyang city is the general leader of our Southern Alliance. Should taixuzong also act according to the rules of the south? "


    Xu Ziyan immediately shook his head. If he agreed to the other party, it was undoubtedly a shackle on his body. How can one fight against the whole south?


    As soon as they agree, they will use all kinds of rules of the south to trap themselves to death. They not only delay their cultivation, but also become the cannon fodder for the fight between the southern friars and the demon clan. At that time, let alone maintain their own clan, I''m afraid they don''t know how to die.


    "I don''t agree with what clan leader Lin said. Strictly speaking, the Wuthering mountains do not belong to the sphere of influence of the south. They belong to the state that the southern forces and the demon forces do not care about each other. "


    "Lord Xu..."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand to stop him, and said with a smile: "if you are under the leadership of Ouyang city master, you can completely drive away the demons in the Wuthering mountains, build a barrier to protect the Terran here, and bring it into the sphere of influence of the south. Ziyan should lead taixuzong up and down to obey the dispatch of Ouyang city master."


    All the southern friars were in a daze. They all understood Xu Ziyan''s words. They thought that Xu Ziyan would refuse, but they didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would refuse so simply. This is why Xu Ziyan wants to leave the South completely. That is to say, Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to get involved with you Southern friars. I won''t participate in your southern affairs, but you Southern friars don''t want to count on me. Xu Ziyan wanted to be completely independent of the south.


    Ouyang is happy in his heart. He would like Ziyan to do so. Lest when the demon clan attacks taixuzong, they don''t come to help, causing others to say that they ignore the Terran channel and lose their part. So he pretended to be unhappy and said: "master Xu, you can''t say that. Does it mean that in the future when the demon clan invades the Terran territory, the Lord Xu will watch the casualties of the southern Terran and will not help? Isn''t that cool the heart of Southern monks. In this way, if the demon clan attacks tianxuzong, where do you want the southern friars to go? "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "if the demon clan attacks tianxuzong, Ziyan doesn''t dare to ask you for the same way. You can act according to your heart."


    Ouyang swift and violent look is a stagnation, Xu Ziyan''s meaning is very clear. Even if Tianxu sect is in danger of extinction in the future, people will not ask Southern monks for help. Of course, if Southern friars help, Xu Ziyan will remember this feeling. In the same way, if there is a battle between the southern friars and the demons in the future, don''t think about tianxuzong''s help. Whether tianxuzong helps or not depends on whether tianxuzong is willing to help. If tianxuzong helps, he also appears as a soldier, not as a member of the south. The South should remember tianxuzong''s kindness.


    Although Taixu sect was founded in the south, it had nothing to do with the south. No one thought that Xu Ziyan, who has been keeping a low profile since she came to the south, would be so tough. Does she have any cards that don''t care about the attack of the demon clan?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2163

    You know, Wuthering mountain is in the forefront of Terran and demon territory. If the demon wants to attack the Terran, this will be the first battlefield of the demon conquest, that is to say, taixuzong is the first force of the demon attack. How can Xu Ziyan be so indifferent?


    In fact, what Xu Ziyan thinks is far less complicated than what they think. What Xu Ziyan thinks is that she doesn''t want to participate in the complex struggles of various forces in the south. She just wants to establish a third rate small clan, have a foothold, and devote herself to cultivation. Only by improving her cultivation can she be able to protect herself after the birth of the five saints in the future. Compared with the birth of the five saints, these things in the South and the demon clan are trivial, not worth caring about or expending energy.


    As for taixuzong, she didn''t take it seriously at all. Anyway, there are so many disciples. When there is a battle between immortals and demons, she will clean up here and take the disciples to leave.


    But when it comes to this, Ouyang naturally follows Xu Ziyan''s words and says his mind:


    "good!" Ouyang''s swift and violent look became serious: "since Lord Xu said so simply, it has nothing to do with our southern friars that tianxuzong will encounter the attack of demon clan in the future. Don''t blame us Southern friars for not having the same way at that time!"


    Finally, on the surface, everyone had the taste of parting unhappily. After the banquet, everyone left one after another. Xu Ziyan also warmly sent the people out of the mountain gate.


    But situ Ming and others didn''t leave immediately. On the contrary, they stayed in taixuzong for two days. Then they said goodbye to Xu Ziyan one after another. So taixuzong returned to peace.


    Taixuzong is quiet, but the south is not.


    At the beginning, Xu Ziyan refused too simply, which made all forces in the South feel extremely unhappy when they couldn''t understand what Xu Ziyan had.


    Uncomfortable is definitely uncomfortable, ignored by Xu Ziyan, how can it be uncomfortable?


    Ouyang sat in the secret room with a gloomy look on his face. In the south, he is the only one who knows Xu Ziyan''s strength best. It is precisely because he knows Xu Ziyan''s strength best that he does not dare to face up to hostility with Xu Ziyan. Now he has just taken the position of the Lord of the town demon city, and he has not yet settled down. At this time, it is impossible to conflict with the powerful Xu Ziyan. This will only take advantage of other forces.


    However, it is precisely because he is the leader of Zhenyao city and represents the overall power of the south. If Xu Ziyan is allowed to establish a clan in the south, it will undoubtedly reduce his reputation in the south. You know, since ancient times, there has never been any clan power extended to the south.


    Moreover, Xu Ziyan did not give him face. In taixuzong, he simply expressed that taixuzong should be independent of the south. Ouyang quickly clenched his fist, and his eyes were angry.


    Xu Tiandiao looks at Ouyang''s fierce anger, and his heart is also very tangled. He sighs in his heart. He knows Xu Ziyan''s strength faster than Ouyang, so he can''t help but drop his eyes.


    "Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan!" Ouyang swift and violent finally can''t help but hate voice way: "This Slut too don''t know how to exalt.". I want to be completely independent of the south. Where is my city Lord


    "Bang..."


    A punch hit the table beside him, and the whole table was smashed to pieces.


    Next to Xu Tiandiao, there is a man, not in a Taoist robe, but in a Confucian shirt. He gently shakes the folding fan in his hand and says, "why should the city master be angry? Isn''t Xu Ziyan doing this just what we want?"


    "What do we want? Think, are you stupid? At the beginning, in taixuzong, we decided with Xu Ziyan that taixuzong was independent of the south. After that, taixuzong completely broke away from the shackles of the south. How can we handle taixuzong?


    Besides, even if Xu Ziyan really wanted to build a small third rate clan in Wuthering mountains, he succeeded in building the clan in the south. This has never happened in the South since ancient times. How can I explain to the southern friars? Isn''t this an excuse for the southern forces to attack me? Do I have a good life in the future? "


    Ouyang''s rapid chest fluctuated violently, and his face was covered with haze.


    Fei Si Liang frowned slightly and said: "I''m worried that Xu Ziyan will expand the Taixu clan. If the Taixu clan is allowed to expand, it is bound to attract the attention of the demon clan. At that time, the demon clan will not care about the relationship between taixuzong and our South, but will surely think that we Terrans want to build a barrier in Wuthering mountains.


    In this way, even if the demon clan exterminates taixuzong, it will also attack our Terran on a large scale. At that time, the southern friars must think that the city master did not expel taixuzong as soon as possible, which brought disaster to the Terran. The situation of the city master is in danger! "


    Ouyang''s swift and violent look was also a shock, and the atmosphere in the secret room became more low and heavy. Xu Tiandiao thought hard and said:


    "Lord, Xu Ziyan is not only powerful, but also intelligent! At the time of Taixu sect, if Xu Ziyan agreed to move the sect, she would fall into our bag. But in such a short time, she made the decision to refuse.


    She seems to be arrogant in her hand. She doesn''t pay attention to southern friars at all, and offends almost all southern forces at one stroke. But at the same time, he got rid of the shackles of the south, but the benefits were always relative. She gets the good, and we don''t get all the bad. ""We''ve benefited, too? Why didn''t I see it? " Ouyang said angrily.


    "Ha ha..." Xu Tiandiao said: "look at Xu Ziyan''s meaning, at least in the short term, she will not extend her taixuzong power beyond the Wuthering mountains, which gives us time to stabilize the situation in the south. After all, the city master has just taken the position of the city master of Zhenyao City, so he needs to make the south into a piece of iron.


    While we were running the south, Xu Ziyan offended most of the southern forces because of her independence from the south. Let alone a sect, it is impossible for a monk to be completely independent from the surrounding illusions. Do you need to cultivate resources? Maintaining the operation of a clan is not so simple. The consumption of resources is a big problem.


    However, Xu Ziyan arrogantly offended most of the southern forces. Who will buy taixuzong''s things, and who will sell taixuzong''s resources? Needless to say, it''s very difficult for taixuzong to survive, let alone develop. Maybe we don''t have to deal with her. In a few years, she will disassociate the clan and return to the East


    Ouyang''s swift and violent look eased down. He took a look at Xu Tiandiao, his eyes twinkled, and finally said slowly:


    "what Tiandiao said is true, Xu Ziyan is really looking for his own death. When I manage the South as a piece of iron, taixuzong will have no foundation for survival."


    Xu Tiandiao also said: "as for the things that we are thinking about, there is no longer any. We think that taixuzong has no resources to maintain the existence of the clan. How can we develop the clan? If we can''t develop the clan, the demon clan will not pay attention to Taixu clan, and it will not happen that the demon clan will destroy Taixu clan and attack the Terran on a large scale. "


    On one side, Fei Si Liang nodded and said: "Lord, Tiandiao has a point. But I think we can''t wait for the south to control the resources of taixuzong, we should take the initiative to promote this matter. "


    Ouyang quickly picked up his eyebrows and said: "yes, as long as we cut off the cultivation resources of Taixu sect, Taixu sect will come and die sooner or later. This thing really needs to be promoted, but it can''t make our Zhenyao city come out. "


    "The Lord is wise!" Fei Si Liang said respectfully: "this matter can only be promoted secretly. On the one hand, Xu Ziyan once saved Liuxian childe, on the other hand, he avoided direct conflict with Taixu sect. At the same time, it can also reduce the strength of the Huyan family and the Li family. "


    "Huyan family and Li family?" Ouyang''s swift and violent eyes revealed the color of thinking.


    "Not bad!" Fei Si Liang stood up, looked slowly on the ground, walked back and forth, and said: "there are two families nearest to Wuthering mountains, one is the Wuyan family, the other is the Li family.


    The two families are like two doors to the Wuthering mountains. As long as the two families block taixuzong in terms of resources, taixuzong will become a dead place. "


    Ouyang''s mood improved rapidly, and the wisdom in his eyes also re radiated:


    "in fact, it''s very easy for us to push this thing in secret, and we don''t even need to waste any resources."


    "Please make it clear to the Lord!" Fei Si Liang and Xu Tian Diao hand in hand together.


    "Public opinion!" Ouyang said with swift and deep eyes: "as long as we publicize Xu Ziyan''s words in secret, exaggerate them and make public opinion bigger. The southern friars were hostile to the eastern sect originally. If we expand Xu Ziyan''s remarks, it is bound to cause the whole southern friars to be hostile to Taixu sect. Don''t say that the cultivation resources of taixuzong have been cut off. I''m afraid there are still many hot-blooded monks to attack taixuzong. "


    "Ha ha ha Master, this is a wonderful plan


    "But..." Ouyang quickly said: "when we push in the dark, we still need to guide, just to cut off the cultivation resources of Taixu sect, don''t cause the southern friars to attack Taixu sect, which will involve the Zhenyao city. We don''t have that time and energy right now. "


    "The Lord is wise!" Feisi thought: "although we Southern friars can''t attack taixuzong, those friars in Wuthering mountains can! Anyway, it will be the Wuthering mountains, not our South. So our previous plan for Wuthering mountains still needs to be implemented. What''s more, there is a good opportunity now. "


    "What''s the chance?" Ouyang''s eyes brightened.


    "Didn''t taixuzong show signs that caused the abnormal phenomena of heaven and earth before? Isn''t it that some people speculate that there is a strange treasure in taixuzong, and the monks in Wuthering mountains besiege taixuzong, only to be killed nearly 50000 friars by taixuzong''s huzong formation?


    In this way, the feud between taixuzong and Wuthering mountains is formed. If it wasn''t for our southern forces to visit taixuzong, I''m afraid hundreds of thousands of monks in Wuthering mountains would have attacked taixuzong again. "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2164

    Thank you very much for the reward from Mu Yu (200), book friends 120209153210165 (100) and mableip (100)!


    Ouyang shook his head and said: "the main reason why the monks in Wuthering mountains didn''t attack taixuzong is not that they went to visit taixuzong, but that they didn''t have good immortal array masters. If they can''t break the Taixu sect''s great array of protecting the sect, how many of their friars will die before the Taixu sect''s great array. "


    Speaking of this, Ouyang quickly frowned slightly and said: "I have carefully searched both the inner and outer valleys of taixuzong, and have not found any sign of the birth of a strange treasure. It''s as if the scene of that day didn''t exist at all. Has that treasure been accepted by Xu Ziyan? Think about... "


    "Yes


    "You send people into Wuthering mountains to watch all the actions of taixuzong. If the monks in Wuthering mountains break Taixu sect, they must investigate whether Taixu sect has any strange treasure. If they can get it back, I will have a great reward. "


    "Yes, Lord!"


    "Tiandiao!"


    "Yes


    "You immediately send someone to look for the immortal array master, and then introduce him to the monks in the Wuthering mountains. In this way, the collapse of taixuzong is just around the corner. But don''t tell us who we are. "


    "Yes, Lord!"


    "In addition, neither the Huyan family nor the Li family are close to us. When you go to arrange rumors, you should take the Huyan family and the Li family with you a little bit, saying that if taixuzong can still exist, it must be the Huyan family and the Li family that secretly support taixuzong. In this way, the Huyan family and the Li family never dare to have any contact with the Taixu clan. They will cut off the cultivation resources of the Taixu clan. At the same time, they will put the Huyan family and the Li family under the pressure of rumors. Maybe there will be bloodthirsty monks hunting the Huyan family and the Li family, which will greatly reduce their strength. When I do, I''ll rectify their names, and these two families will fall into my hands. "


    "Wonderful! Wonderful Three people caressed their hands and laughed.


    The city master''s mansion began to be busy, and the friars of the whole city master''s mansion were divided into light and dark. Mingli was the most powerful and began to run the whole south.


    There are three ways in the dark.


    The first way is to send people to Wuthering mountains to spy on taixuzong.


    The second way is to send someone to look for the immortal array master.


    The third way is to cast a large number of monks and start spreading rumors to create public opinion. Public opinion includes two aspects. One is aimed at Xu Ziyan. One is for the Huyan family and the Li family.


    The role of public opinion was soon reflected, and the whole South was turbulent. Xu Ziyan had almost become the public enemy of the southern friars. Although some monks who went to the cloud forest with Xu Ziyan defended Xu Ziyan, they were undoubtedly a spray in the sea


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t know these opinions, and she doesn''t care about them. She is immersed in the understanding of the bridge between heaven and earth every day.


    The monks of Taixu sect, who had the elixir given by Xu Ziyan when they joined the sect, also closed their doors and began to practice. How can these friars bear to have so many high-quality elixirs all of a sudden? Naturally, they immediately entered the closed door.


    As a result, the whole South was noisy and turbulent, but taixuzong was quiet and nobody knew or paid attention to it.


    These people are closed, but two of them are not. They are Sha Xiaofan and Liang Dongtian. These two children''s accomplishments are too low. They can only practice everyday, but it''s not their turn to shut up.


    On this day.


    After the two children finished their practice and took care of the medicine garden, they saw that it was going to snow. It was the child''s heart that made them run outside the mountain gate to build a snowman.


    Sha Xiaofan piles on the left and measures the cave on the right.


    They did not know that there were several monks in the forest not far from the Mountain Gate watching taixuzong. Some of these friars are from Wuthering mountains, and some are from Ouyang.


    The figure came out of the woods and rushed towards Sha Xiaofan and Liang Dongtian. He wanted to catch the two children, so that he could threaten the taixuzong friars to come out to fight. He would not always stay in the huzong formation.


    Although Sha Xiaofan and Liang Dongtian were only teenagers, they lived a hard life and were often in danger before they entered taixuzong. So the two children have formed the habit of being on guard all the time, even when they are playing.


    As soon as the figure came flying out of the woods, the noise of his clothes startled the two children. The two children knew that the whole Wuthering mountains had attacked taixuzong before, so the two children were just like frightened rabbits. They couldn''t even head into the mountain gate.


    But the two of them are children after all, and their cultivation is too low. How can they compare with the Immortal Emperor?


    Just in a flash, the monk''s two big hands had touched the back of Sha Xiaofan and Liang Dongtian. At this time, the sound of Ruijin breaking the air sounded behind him.Without any hesitation, the Immortal Emperor immediately gave up the two children and flashed aside. Because he knows very well that as long as he slows down a bit, he will be killed by the immortal weapon behind him.


    Twenty one friars landed at the mountain gate from the air. At this time, Sha Xiaofan and Liang Dongtian had already got into the mountain gate. The Immortal Emperor stabilized his figure, glared at the twenty-one friars and said:


    "who are you? Dare you mind our Wuthering mountains? "


    The first of the twenty-one monks looked at the Immortal Emperor scornfully, then turned to Sha Xiaofan and Liang Dongtian in the mountain gate and said:


    "children, are you disciples of taixuzong?"


    "Well!" Sha Xiaofan and Liang Dongtian nodded in the mountain gate.


    The Friar''s face brightened and said, "please tell the master that the descendants of Qizong are congenial."


    "I''ll go to my father!" Sha Xiaofan spread his little feet and ran to the valley, while measuring Dongtian stayed at the mountain gate and looked outside.


    At this time, several figures came flying out of the forest. One of them looked at the 21 monks in front of the Mountain Gate in the early days, and his face was uncertain. At last, he said fiercely:


    "you''d better leave here at once. If you''re too late, you''ll be dead!"


    "It''s up to you?" The friar at the head is full of disdain. It''s true that he has the capital to disdain. He himself is the peak of the late Xiandi period, and the twenty friars behind him also have several Xiandi periods. He really doesn''t pay attention to these people.


    "Well!" The friar in Wuthering mountains snorted coldly: "although we only have a few people now, we have hundreds of thousands of friars in Wuthering mountains. This taixuzong is the enemy of our whole Wuthering mountains. As long as I send a signal, there will be thousands of troops and horses to meet at once! "


    "Brag, you brag!" Measuring Dongtian stretched out his finger and scratched his face to the friar of Wuthering mountains, and said, "we are in the depth of Wuthering mountains. It''s impossible for your people to get here without two quarters of an hour."


    The monk''s look was stagnant. He looked at the measurement cave in the mountain gate and said: "son of a bitch, you taixuzong will be able to be a tortoise in the gate. As long as you dare to come out, I will kill you."


    After that, these people quickly retreated for tens of meters, then raised their hands and threw a ball, which burst in the air, and a golden light circled in the air of Wuthering mountains.


    Measuring Dongtian with a chuckle: "you can''t even enter the door, and more than 50000 people died. It''s a good thing that you want to talk here."


    The friars of Qizong just heard the opposite friars say that taixuzong people can only be turtles with shrunken heads. They can''t help worrying about gains and losses. They don''t know whether they are right to go to taixuzong. But then he heard Liang Dongtian say that the monks of Wuthering mountains had attacked taixuzong, but they could not get in and died more than 50000, which shocked them again. Don''t kill the monks in Wuthering mountains, just want to know more from their conversation with Liang Dongtian.


    "Son of a bitch, you taixuzong are cowards. Do you think any of the heroes in Wuthering mountains will shrink in the battle and let others shout and scold? Your patriarch is a big tortoise, and you two are a little tortoise. "


    "Come on! Come on Sha Xiaofan ran from the valley and said: "are you still heroes? Will heroes besiege a small third rate clan with only a few dozen people?


    Also said that you will not shrink in the array, that is you do not have the big array, OK? Do you have immortal array masters? " Speaking of this, Sha Xiaofan waved his hand and said:


    "don''t say that you have it. If you have it, you won''t be able to break our huzong formation? Will they run into our huzong like death? "


    "Cough..." Sha Qianli coughed behind Sha Xiaofan, then arched his hands to the friars outside and said, "is Daoyou the elder martial brother of Qizong?"


    "Yes, you are?" The head of the family, the descendant of Qizong, gongshoudao.


    "I am the deputy leader of Tianxu sect, shaqianli."


    "I''ve seen the Deputy Lord!" The friar outside the gate of the mountain hastily saluted and said, "in the next generation of the family, tie Zhong."


    "Elder martial brother tie, why are you here?"


    "To tell you the truth, we are here to join Taixu sect." There was a faint blush on Tiezhong''s face. I''m sorry.


    "Is there any evidence of the descendants of Qi clan?"


    "Yes!" Tiezhong immediately took out the jade plate left by his ancestors.


    After seeing it, Sha Qianli pulled a knack, opened the mountain gate and said with a warm smile, "brothers, please come in."


    The monks of Wuthering mountains watched helplessly as twenty-one monks entered the gate, and then the array out of the gate was closed again. Sha Qianli took a look at them, but he didn''t do anything about it, because Xu Ziyan told him that if he didn''t want to see the Wuthering mountain monks for the time being, he would shout to fight and kill them. It''s best to live in peace.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2165

    Thank you very much to JieXi (10000), Muyu (200), book friend 120209153210165 (100), mableip (100), 18912529299 (100), and xiexi123 (100)!


    As Sha Qianli leads tie Zhong and others to the valley, he says to Sha Xiaofan and Liang Dongtian:


    "you two go into the inner Valley and guard outside the hall. If the LORD goes out of the gate, he will report the matter to him immediately."


    "Yes, father!"


    "Yes, uncle Sha!"


    The two children are running towards the inner valley. Sha Qianli turns his head to tie Zhong and says, "elder martial brother tie, the master is closing the door. You should cultivate the cave in the outer Valley first. I''ll wait for the Lord to go out of the pass and see you again. "


    But said that this matter in Xu Ziyan''s room, Xu Ziyan did not shut down, was originally called out by Yanshan soul. Yanshan soul has a good reason. He is about to leave, and Xu Ziyan and I don''t know when to get together, when to cultivate immortality, or cherish the short time when they get together.


    So they didn''t get lucky last night. After drinking the wine in the middle of the night, they faintly recalled the little things they had seen since they met. Especially when it comes to the five-year-old soul of Yanshan mountain, Xu Ziyan laughs back and forth. When Xu Ziyan lost his mind and stood in front of the tavern shouting "hungry", Yan Shanhun also pointed to Xu Ziyan and laughed.


    Finally, the two fell faintly on the bed, their clothes were thrown all over the floor, and the red tent was shaken gently


    At daybreak, Xu Ziyan, who didn''t know how long he hadn''t slept, opened his eyes. He felt comfortable and gave a long sigh of relief. He stretched out his two jade arms and stretched out his waist. When he looked over his head, he saw that Yanshan spirit had already got up. He was dressed in a black robe and straight waist. He was holding a writing brush in his hand.


    "Wake up!" Yanshan soul put pen, turned to Xu Zi flue: "it''s snowing hard outside, let''s go out to step on the snow!"


    Xu Ziyan retracted his stretching arm and said lazily, "I haven''t slept for a long time. If I don''t go, I''ll be lazy for a while."


    Yan Shanhun, with his hands on his back, looked askew at Xu Zi''s flue and said, "you are the master of the sect. You should set an example for the disciples of the sect! If the disciples of taixuzong are as lazy as you are, they will soon break up. "


    Xu Ziyan said vaguely: "no matter, I don''t care. I haven''t slept for more than 100 years..."


    Yan Shanhun came to the bed and said, "if it''s too big, we''ll come back from the snow and go back to sleep at night!"


    "The apprentice!" Xu Ziyan covered his head and turned to the inside.


    Yan Shanhun''s ears suddenly moved. He put his hand on Xu Ziyan''s buttock and slapped him, saying: "get up, there are two kids outside who have been circling in front of the door. I think there''s something for you."


    Xu Ziyan looks stunned and releases his divine sense. As expected, he sees Sha Xiaofan and Liang Dongtian turning around in front of the door. Then he penetrated the divine consciousness into their sea of knowledge and asked:


    "Xiaofan, Dongtian, what''s the matter?"


    "Suzerain, there are 21 descendants of Qizong who want to join our taixuzong." Sha Xiaofan and Liang Dongtian shout together.


    Xu Ziyan is not so happy as he imagined. Instead, he sighed and released a cleaning skill for himself. Then he got up and put on his clothes.


    Yanshan soul has been looking at Xu Ziyan. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s look, she can''t help but ask strangely:


    "Ziyan, why are you still unhappy when someone comes to cast it?"


    Xu Ziyan curled his lips and said, "I''m not here to really establish a sect, but to have a place for cultivation. The bigger the clan is, the more things there are. It''s very annoying! "


    "That''s the end of driving them out, isn''t it?" The soul of Yanshan is indifferent.


    Xu Ziyan turned a white eye and said, "how can we say that it''s also a descendant of Qizong, and people sincerely come to vote, so they drive it out. Once it''s passed back to the school at this time, doesn''t my master come to settle accounts with me?


    Alas, originally, I just wanted to build a third rate small clan. Not counting Jin Wudi and magic, I have 36 people below me. Now there are 21 more people, so the number has reached 57. It''s only a short time since then that the number has risen to a second rate small clan. It''s so annoying... "


    This time it was Yanshan''s turn to turn a white eye and say: "Ziyan, this is not kind! I don''t know how many third rate small clans there are. Every day I dream of developing into a second rate small clans. You don''t have to do anything to develop into a second rate small clan, and then complain here. If those third rate small clan hear this, they can''t destroy themselves! "


    "Puff..."


    Xu Ziyan can''t help laughing when he sees the interesting story of Yanshan soul. Standing up, he patted the soul of Yanshan and said:


    "you can say it!"


    "I''m telling the truth!"


    "Well, I know you''re telling the truth. Let''s go out!"


    "I don''t want to care about the common things. It''s your disciple. I''ll stay here to practice!"Xu Ziyan shook his head and went out helplessly. In the main hall, he met tie Zhong and his party, and then set up a utensil hall for these 21 people. If he had accepted Pu Songhe, a descendant of danzong, Xu Ziyan would have conquered tie Zhong''s 21 people very quickly with his profound utensil refining skills.


    After the iron heavy and others are sent away, Xu Ziyan gives out his divine sense to explore. He sees that Jin Wudi hasn''t come back yet. He must be still drilling around in the depths of the earth. The phantom was honest in the room.


    Just want to stand up from the chair, then see Yanshan soul came out from behind. So he said with a smile:


    "how? Do you want to go out for a walk in the snow


    Yanshan soul shook his head and said, "forget it, I will leave soon to find the devil. I''d better save some time to help you communicate with the bridge of heaven and earth."


    Xu Ziyan asked: "by the way, Shanhun, how did you remember to look for the devil? Do you want to kill him? "


    "It''s not that I don''t have this mind. If I had a chance to kill him, I would not be lenient. After all, he did me the same thing. If I don''t have a chance to kill him, I want to make an alliance with him. "


    "Make an alliance with him?" Xu Ziyan could not help but wonder: "how can you two form an alliance?"


    "Why not?" Yanshan spirit sat down and said: "at the beginning, it was the immortal master who gathered the demon master and the demons to kill me, so my main enemy was the immortal master. He can gather the demon master and the demon master. Why can''t I make an alliance with the demon family and the demon master to kill the immortal master? "


    "Do you want to surround and kill the immortal master?" Xu Ziyan asked in surprise.


    "Of course, are you waiting for him to kill me? Quentin and I were both victims. So it''s easy for us to come to an agreement. Last time I went to Quentin, we had formed an alliance. Before that, I had visited the demon master, and the love spring was obtained from him. He gave me the spring of love, and I promised to teach it to him in the future if I understood the true way of heaven. With such a foundation, we can also make an alliance with the demon master. If I can make an alliance with the demon lord again, then our four holy levels will deal with the immortal Lord and one holy level. I don''t believe I can''t kill him. "


    Xu Ziyan pondered a little, nodded and said: "yes, it''s a good plan."


    "Well, you don''t have to think about these things. Let''s find a way to communicate with the bridge of heaven and earth! "


    "You just said help me, how can you help me?"


    "I''m here these days, sitting in front of you every day, opening up the world inside me to you. You can observe the track of the way of heaven in my body and communicate the secret of the bridge between heaven and earth. And by analogy, you can get twice the result with half the effort in understanding the bridge between heaven and earth. "


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan''s face was eager to try. The soul of Yanshan sat on the chair and closed her eyes. Xu Ziyan opened Kunpeng''s eyes while releasing her divine consciousness. She carefully observed the path of heaven and the bridge between heaven and earth in the soul of Yanshan.


    The whole Wuthering mountains are vast, and the heavy snow has lasted for a day. The whole space is bewildered, looking at the extreme, a silver.


    In this confusion, thirty-two monks flying in the long snow, all dressed in white, could not see their figure clearly in the snow.


    Most of the thirty-two friars were women, and they fell towards a peak in the Wuthering mountains. Before reaching the top of the mountain, I saw a strong man standing in the middle of the wind and snow, shouting to the air:


    "snow younger martial sister!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Thirty two figures fell to the top of the mountain, and one of the leading women showed a smile on her face and said, "elder martial brother Zheng, what you said in the message jade slips is true? But I''ve brought all the people here. If you cheat me, I''ll take the descendants of tianxiangzong to live with you and eat you poor. "


    "Ha ha ha Nature is true Elder martial brother Zheng said with a smile: "but if younger martial sister wants to live here, elder martial brother, I can''t even hope for a good thing."


    At this time, dozens of monks came out of some caves on the top of the mountain and warmly welcomed them.


    They all went into elder martial brother Zheng''s cave and sat down. Elder martial brother Zheng said slowly, "younger martial sister Xue, have you heard that canglan sect disciple Xu Ziyan came to the south to establish a sect?"


    Xue Fanfei sighed softly and said, "I''ve heard of it, but I heard that Xu Ziyan was just the peak of an Immortal Emperor in his later period, just like you. What would be the result of establishing a sect in the South with such cultivation? I''m afraid it will be eaten up by all the forces in the south. So, younger martial sister, I put this matter aside at the beginning and didn''t pay attention to it. I didn''t know that Xu Ziyan had come until a few days ago when you said in your message that she had built her clan in Wuthering mountains. "


    Zheng Hongzhen shook his head and said with a smile, "we all underestimate Xu Ziyan. I know she came to Wuthering mountains to set up a clan, but I didn''t pay attention to Xu Ziyan just like you. But I didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan made a big move in Wuthering mountains. "


    "So what you say is true?" Snow flying eyes a bright way: "Wuthering mountain monks really joint attack taixuzong, but finally fell nearly 50000 monks?"Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2166

    Warm congratulations on JieXi becoming the best master!


    "Ha ha, of course it''s true." Zheng Hongzhen said with a bitter smile: "younger martial sister Xue, you should know that the reason why I was able to survive in the Wuthering mountains and was not eaten by the Wuthering mountains monks is because my ancestors were disciples of the sect. Although I didn''t learn the real skills of my ancestors, I am now a seven grade immortal array master. So the monks in Wuthering mountains have nothing to do with me. And I don''t mess with them. That''s why the lineage of our ancestors survived here.


    However, that day I saw the great battle of taixuzong, which was far higher than my level. I guess it''s probably a Jiupin array. With this great array, taixuzong has no worries in Wuthering mountains. "


    "That day you went to besiege taixuzong?" The face of snow is a heavy.


    Xue Fanfei said with a bitter smile, "how can I? Besides, the siege of taixuzong on that day had not been discussed in advance, which was totally an accident. There was a sign of the birth of a strange treasure in Taixu sect, so almost all the monks in Wuthering mountains went to Taixu sect, and then attacked Taixu sect in chaos. I went there at that time, but I didn''t do anything. I just watched from a distance. "


    "What does elder martial brother mean?"


    "Let''s go to taixuzong! We live too hard. Maybe taixuzong will be our chance. "


    "But..." Xue Fanfei hesitated and said, "she''s just the peak of the late Xiandi period. You should know that no one in the nine sects has ever come out to establish a sect. Which one is not the great monk of xianzun period! Even so, 90% of them fail. Although Xu Ziyan had a great battle of protecting the clan, this time Wuthering mountains fell down nearly 50000 monks. Can they bear it? I think they must be looking for the immortal array master everywhere. Once the immortal array master is found, taixuzong will be destroyed immediately. Is it too risky for us to go at this time? "


    Zheng Hongzhen took a deep breath, his eyes showed a firm color, and said: "sister Xue, it''s better to send charcoal in the snow than to add icing on the cake. At this time, we join taixuzong, it is a sincere, is to live and die together with taixuzong. If taixuzong solved the Wuthering mountains, then we would be insignificant.


    What''s more, our nine sects are united in spirit. Is it true that taixuzong is in trouble, and we will watch from the side? "


    "If taixuzong''s huzong array is broken..."


    "Then we''ll die together!" Zheng Hongchen gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve had enough of this kind of muddling along.


    I believe that since Xu Ziyan dares to break away from the sect as a disciple and establish a sect in the south, it will never be easy. Her real strength will never be just the peak of Xiandi''s later period, and the worst is equal to the beginning of renzun. If you give her time and let her grow up, you must be a person who is proud of the whole Shangyuan Dynasty.


    Not her future, but her present. I don''t think that taixuzong relied on only one great battle line. Xu Ziyan dare to build taixuzong in Wuthering mountains, it is not a whim. In my opinion, it''s good that these monks in Wuthering mountains know how to restrain themselves. If they don''t know how to restrain themselves and deliberately offend taixuzong, maybe Xu Ziyan will drive all these monks out of Wuthering mountains. "


    If the snow is flying, he will finally bite and say, "it''s a big deal. I also went to taixuzong with elder martial brother Zheng. "


    "Good!" "These days, we are going to buy some resources. Now taixuzong is blocked by the monks of Wuthering mountains, so it should be very lack of resources," Zheng Hongchen said. We''re going to take our resources with us. It''s also a gift. "


    "Well!" The snow fluttered and nodded.


    At this time, however, Zheng hung Chen hesitated and said, "but I''ve heard of one thing. Now it''s widely spread in the south that Xu Ziyan just built a third rate clan. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    Xue Fanfei frowned slightly and said, "if you just watch Xu Ziyan build the zongmen in Wuthering mountains, it really means that. In Wuthering mountains, the demon clan will never see Xu Ziyan grow bigger. Does Xu Ziyan really just want to build a third rate small clan? "


    "I can''t figure it out!" Zheng Hongzhen shook his head and sighed: "it is reasonable to say that if a monk can make the feat of breaking away from the sect and establishing a sect, he will never be satisfied with the establishment of a third rate small sect. But she set up the clan in Wuthering mountains... "


    "You said..." Snow flying eyes revealed a trace of surprise: "Xu Ziyan, will she want to occupy the whole Wuthering mountains and build a large gate?"


    "This, this Are you a little ambitious? " Zheng Hongzhen shook his head like a rattle: "where can the demon clan make Xu Ziyan so big? If Xu Ziyan did that, wouldn''t it become a bridgehead for the Terran to face the demon clan? Demons are not allowed.


    If Xu Ziyan really wants to do this, it''s too risky. Since then, no Terran has been able to build a force in the Wuthering mountains that is equivalent to more than a second rate middle-sized clan. Once it surpasses this power, the demon clan will definitely erase this power from Wuthering mountains. And they will also attack the Terrans on a large scale to warn the southerners. "


    In this way, Xue Fanfei and Zheng Hongzhen did not understand Xu Ziyan''s action at all. They frowned deeply and thought for a while. Zheng Hongzhen said slowly:"Since Xu Ziyan came to the south, he did things unexpectedly. Instead of establishing a clan in other places, he chose Wuthering mountains and killed nearly 50000 monks in Wuthering mountains. However, he did not take any further action, just closed the mountains. It''s hard to see through. The more I can''t see through, the more happy I am. Only such a person can open up a situation in the south. "


    "Not bad!" Snow flies in the eye is also the fine awn twinkle: "we will go to taixuzong, if this time can not die, we will see how Xu Ziyan plans?"


    At this time, the spirits of the two men were all in a state of excitement. They led their ancestors to struggle in the south. To tell the truth, they all felt that their pulse in the South would disappear in a few generations.


    Now that they have this opportunity, they don''t want to let it go any more. If taixuzong were to die, they would die a little earlier. Even if they did not go to taixuzong, they would not last for generations.


    Taixuzong.


    Xu Ziyan was learning to communicate with Yanshan spirit, when he heard a wolf howl in the inner Valley:


    "I''m a Qipin immortal craftsman! I''m a Qipin immortal craftsman Ha ha ha... "


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but smile bitterly. This voice is iron heavy. He must have refined a seven grade immortal weapon after his own teaching.


    How about a seven grade immortal?


    Iron heavy in the outside so stretched neck shout, Xu Ziyan also how to understand? Besides, if the disciples of the sect have made a breakthrough, they should go out and encourage them. Xu Ziyan stood up and knew that Yanshan spirit would not pay attention to such things. He walked out of the room, passed the hall and came outside. Then he saw tie Zhong running in the inner valley with a fairy sword, shouting


    Xu Ziyan stood quietly at the door and looked at tie Zhong with a smile. In fact, she also understood this kind of mood. Tiezhong is different from himself. He has a complete inheritance of Dan Fu sect in his soul. So when he made a breakthrough in making and alchemy, although he was excited, he was not as crazy as Tiezhong.


    The inheritance left by Tiezhong''s ancestors did not reach the level of Xianbao, which must be the highest in the later period of Jiupin. Through the changes of history and the vagrant life, there is very little left in Tiezhong''s generation, so Tiezhong has always been a six grade immortal craftsman. I don''t know if it has been stagnant for thousands of years or tens of thousands of years in this realm. Now that we have made a breakthrough, we can understand the ecstasy.


    "Lord!" Seeing Xu Ziyan, tie Zhong releases his adoration in his eyes and runs to Xu Ziyan. "Putong" kneels down in front of Xu Ziyan, "banging" with a kowtow and says with a sob: "thank you, patriarch!"


    Pu Songhe came out of the alchemy room, saw the appearance of tie Zhong, thought of his own experience, could not help but tears, looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes full of gratitude and worship.


    Xu Ziyan reaches out his hand to help tie Zhong up, turns over his hand and takes out a jade slip. He says to tie Zhong in a soft voice:


    "tie Zhong, you have just broken through to the Qipin immortal craftsman. This jade slip contains a story about the level of Qipin immortal array master and some weapon refining techniques, which are prepared for you. Take it and have a good understanding. You can ask me if you don''t understand it."


    "Thank you, master!" Iron heavy excited face muscles constantly tremble, but also to Xu Ziyan kneel kowtow, such as this kind of situation is rarely seen in the large door, except between the master and apprentice. How can Tiezhong not be moved by this? But in the end, he didn''t kneel down. His shoulder was held by Xu Ziyan, which made him unable to move. This made him have an understanding of Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, and he looked at Xu Ziyan with more respect.


    "You go!" Xu Ziyan said.


    "Yes, Lord!" Tiezhong saluted Xu Ziyan, then turned around and walked a step, then stopped suddenly, turned around and said:


    "Lord, Tiezhong heard a lot of rumors on the way to touzongmen..."


    "Well? Tell me about it. "


    "It''s widely said in the south that you regard yourself as a great disciple and despise Southern friars. He said that you want to separate taixuzong from the south. He also said that you need to accept the monks in the Wuthering mountains, build a large gate in the Wuthering mountains, control the whole south, and control the resources of the whole south. The southern monks are only assigned to you to do chores, and finally you need to enlist the demon clan. Now this rumor spreads all over the south, the Wuthering mountains, and even to the demon kingdom. "


    Xu Ziyan stood with a negative hand and frowned slowly. Her face became ugly gradually. With her experience and wisdom, she just wanted to understand the hidden murder after these rumors.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2167

    Thank you very much? Begging students (588), witch Bunny students (100), star purple Hanxiao students (100), mableip students (100) reward!


    "Great Xu Ziyan sighed: "this southern monk is really a quagmire. No wonder no one has successfully established a clan here since ancient times."


    At this time, Pu Songhe also came to him, his brows had been twisted into a ball. Xu Ziyan looked at him with a faint smile and said to Sha Xiaofan:


    "Xiaofan, go and call your father to the hall."


    "Yes, Lord!" Sha Xiaofan runs to WaiGu.


    Xu Ziyan turned and walked towards the hall: "you two, follow me."


    Soon after the three people sat down in the hall, Sha Qianli rushed to give Xu Ziyan a gift and sat down under Xu Ziyan''s sign. Then Xu Ziyan asked tie Zhong to repeat these rumors to Sha Qianli again, and then said to the three people:


    "do you see the killing mechanism behind this rumor?"


    Sha Qianli said anxiously: "Lord, I''m afraid that the whole southern friars are now against our Taixu sect. In this way, it is very difficult for taixuzong to obtain any cultivation resources in the south. We can''t sell things, and we can''t buy resources for Xianjing. If a sect loses its cultivation resources, it will die on its own. "


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan took a look at Sha Qianli with admiration. The reason why she didn''t say her thoughts immediately was that she wanted to exercise Sha Qianli and others. After all, Xu Ziyan''s purpose is to cultivate, and he doesn''t want to be entangled by these sects. Her most ideal result is that she will delegate all the affairs of the clan in the future. She just needs to master the general direction.


    So she can concentrate on Cultivation and travel around!


    After appreciating Sha Qianli, he looks at tie Zhong and Pu Songhe. Seeing Xu Ziyan looking over, tie Chong immediately said:


    "suzerain, what the Deputy suzerain said is true, but it''s still a slow work. We can''t do it in a year or two if we want to be completely trapped. We all have some resources before we go to zongmen, and this is Wuthering mountains. How many pages can we get some resources from Wuthering mountains? "


    Speaking of this, tie Zhong said with a smile to Xu Ziyan: "there must be a lot of resources in the Lord. You can know that the Lord has a lot of resources by the Xiantian treasures and elixirs you gave us when we started."


    Xu Ziyan rolled a white eye and said: "don''t try to hit my idea. I''ve already said it. There''s only one chance to get started and reward me!"


    "Hey, hey..." Tie Zhong said with a shy smile: "I don''t mean that. I mean that southern friars cut off our resources. It''s fundamental to attack taixuzong, but it takes a while for them to be effective. Now, the most dangerous thing for us is to deal with the hundreds of thousands of monks in Wuthering mountains.


    Since there is a rumor that we are going to accept the whole Wuthering mountain monks, how can the Wuthering mountain monks have no idea and no action? What''s more, taixuzong just killed nearly 50000 of them? It can be said that our taixuzong has formed a life and death feud with the monks in Wuthering mountains.


    Therefore, in any way, hundreds of thousands of monks in Wuthering mountains will surely destroy our taixuzong. Now they haven''t attacked our taixuzong, they should be looking for the immortal array master who can break our taixuzong protection array. As soon as they find the immortal array master, they immediately attack our taixuzong.


    At that time, taixuzong will not have the protection array as a barrier. We will face hundreds of thousands of people with dozens of people, that is to say, one person will face 10000 people. I''m afraid there will be no residue left. This is the most dangerous problem of taixuzong at present. "


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan is still the two words. At the same time, he looks at Tiezhong with admiration. Then he looks at PU Songhe,


    when Pu Songhe sees Xu Ziyan''s eyes, he hastens to say: "we still have a bigger crisis, that is the demon clan. Now that this kind of rumor has spread to the demon clan, it is very likely that the demon clan will directly erase taixuzong from the Wuthering mountains regardless of our current strength. "


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan''s heart slightly relieved, from the current point of view, the three people''s horizons are good. At least we can see the essence of things. In this way, I can be more relaxed in the future. Now it''s time to care if these three people have the wisdom to solve problems?


    "How do you think these three problems should be solved?"


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s light look, three people''s hearts suddenly relaxed. But then nervous again, three people at this time in the heart think Xu Ziyan has a solution, this is to test them. If they pass, Xu Ziyan will pay more attention to them and give them more religious things. The three immediately sat there, frowning deeply and thinking.


    Moreover, they all know very well in their hearts that they don''t have to think too much, as long as they can come up with solutions to their own problems.


    After about two quarters of an hour, Sha Qianli looked up at Xu Zi''s flue and said, "Lord, I can''t think of a better way for Southern monks to block our Taixu sect. I think at present, we can only think of ways to cultivate a group of secret forces, so that southern monks do not know that this group of monks has a relationship with our Taixu sect, and then trade resources through this group of secret monks. "Xu Ziyan nodded gently and said nothing. But Sha Qianli realized that Xu Ziyan was not satisfied with his method. To tell the truth, he was also dissatisfied, but he could not think of a better way. He was a little frustrated. In fact, Xu Ziyan didn''t mean to blame him. It''s good for him to come up with this method. If he could come up with a better method, he would not be so miserable in the south.


    "Lord!" Tiezhong raised his head and said, "I don''t think we can wait here any longer. We should take the initiative to defeat several forces in the Wuthering mountains to build power. Let them know that taixuzong doesn''t just rely on the huzong formation. After showing our strength, we can recruit a number of forces in the Wuthering mountains. At the same time, in view of the contradictions between the various forces in Wuthering mountains, they are provoked and divided. This should solve the current crisis. "


    Xu Ziyan also just nodded, also no words. This makes tie Zhong a little dissatisfied. He thinks this is the best way at present. There''s no other way.


    Now only Pu Songhe was left, and Xu Ziyan couldn''t help looking at him. Pu Songhe hesitated, and finally said:


    "suzerain, if it is really the demon clan that sent the big demon to attack our taixuzong, I really can''t think of any way. Maybe the big demon cultivation they just sent out will not be very high. But after their failure, the great demon cultivation will be higher and higher. Our huzong array may not be able to resist the demons of Tianzun period, but our clan''s strength will not be able to resist the demons of Tianzun period. I''m sorry I let the Lord down. "


    Pu Songhe looks very depressed and deeply hates his uselessness. But Xu Ziyan came and said with interest:


    "Songhe, do you mean that the demon clan has the great demon of heaven''s glory period?"


    "Of course, it''s said that even the big demons at the peak of the late Tianzun period have them."


    "But..." Xu Ziyan was puzzled and said, "I haven''t seen any Southern monks. Are there any powerful monks? If so, why don''t the demons completely occupy the south? "


    "There are great monks in the south of China!" Pu Songhe said seriously: "and it is said that there are also great monks in the later period of Tianzun, but he has never heard of the great monks in the later period of Tianzun."


    "Is there a great monk in the late days of the emperor?" Xu Ziyan looked even more puzzled and said, "no, I''ve seen the southern forces. I haven''t seen the great friars of Tianzun period!"


    "This is because there is a rule in the south that the great monks of Tianzun period of all forces are not allowed to participate in the struggle of all forces. Only when the demons attack the Terran, will these great friars appear. Of course, as a family compensation for the great friars with Tianzun period, that is, no matter how serious the conflict between the various forces, as long as one of the forces has Tianzun period great friars, it is not allowed to attack the other''s clan. As long as they don''t attack each other''s clan land, the rest of the chassis will fight for it. If any force dares to violate this rule, it will be united by all the forces of the great friars of the heavenly period, and the force that dares to challenge the rules will be completely eradicated. "


    "Oh..." Xu Ziyan nodded and said: "that can''t stop the attack of the demon clan! If the demon clan has the peak of Tianzun''s later period, the south side can''t cope with it? "


    "If the demon clan is attacked by the great friars at the peak of Tianzun''s later period, the South will turn to the eastern sect for help, and the eastern sect will have the great friars at the peak of Tianzun''s later period to help."


    Xu Ziyan curled his mouth and said in his heart that he didn''t want to rely on the eastern sect''s deterrence in the end? But Xu Ziyan also knows that the demon clan is the enemy of the whole Terran. Even if the southern friars don''t ask each other, the eastern clan won''t sit back and ignore at that time.


    Xu Ziyan has his own ideas about the solutions to these three problems, but in this way, it is not in line with Xu Ziyan''s idea that he only wants to establish a third rate small clan. I can''t help sighing in my heart. Why do I just want to find a place to practice quietly? I have to force me?


    Think of here then also some interest lack, wave a hand to let three people back down. After sitting on the chair for a while, he got up and went to the back room. Anyway, she doesn''t have to think about these things for the time being. She doesn''t have to deal with the problem of resources for the time being. Anyway, she has plenty of resources. Not to mention other resources, the elixir for cultivation only needs medicinal materials to refine, and the medicinal materials in Ziyan space are like grass. That''s not a problem.


    As for those friars in Wuthering mountains, he didn''t pay attention to the presence of jinwudi and demons. What''s more, his cards are not only jinwudi and demons. There is also the problem of the demon clan. For the time being, we don''t have to think about it. There is the spirit of Yanshan, which is the fourth level of the holy level. No matter what the God is or not, he will be beaten to death. What she has to do now is to wait for some preparations after Yanshan spirit leaves.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2168

    Congratulations to 130903182840301, the best Dharma protector!


    Back in the back room, Yanshan soul looked at Xu Zi''s flue: "I''ve heard what you said, but I can''t stay here for a long time. Ziyan, since you have chosen to leave immortal prison, you have to face some things. "


    "I know!" Xu Ziyan nodded.


    "The demon lord lives in the cloud forest in the demon territory."


    "What?" Xu Ziyan jumped up from his chair in fright, and then he was afraid. At the beginning, I made so much noise in the cloud forest. How could the demon master not come out? If the demon master came out at that time, I would be dead.


    He didn''t fight back at all in front of Yanshan spirit. Isn''t it a matter of a finger that the demon master wants to kill himself?


    But Yanshan spirit didn''t know this. He thought Xu Ziyan was scared by the demon master, so he said with a smile:


    "I will go to see the demon master before I go to find the demon master, so that he won''t embarrass you. But it''s just that he doesn''t do it, and it doesn''t guarantee that other demons won''t do it. So, I can only help you here. And you have to do things in a proper way. If you hurt the demon clan too much, it''s hard to ensure that the demon master won''t do it. "


    "I know!" Xu Ziyan breathed a long sigh of relief. As long as the demon master didn''t do it, she felt a lot more relaxed.


    "Shanhun, you are the great master of array. What level of array do you need to resist Tianzun''s later peak?"


    "You need the first-class immortal array!" Yanshan soul took a look at Xu Zi''s flue: "shall I lay you a top-grade congenital immortal array?"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are bright. If there is Yanshan spirit to set up a top-grade congenital immortal array, then he will be really carefree. But then Xu Ziyan gave up. Because she has come up with a better way to let Yanshan spirit set up a top-quality Xianxian array for herself. It''s better for him to help array one to upgrade to the top-quality Xianxian array master. So he said with a smile to Yanshan spirit;


    "mountain spirit, you see, I''m now the top congenital pioneer in the later stage of medium grade. Can you direct me personally to upgrade my realm to the top congenital pioneer?"


    You should know that array one has always reached the top of the top of the class with his inheritance and understanding of Yanshan spirit. If you have Yanshan spirit to direct you personally, you can definitely reach the top of the class in a very short time.


    Yanshan soul thought a little and said, "it''s OK!"


    "Let''s start now!"


    Xu Ziyan immediately pulls the yuan Shen of array one into the sea of knowledge, and then she acts as a microphone to constantly ask array one''s questions


    Ghost town.


    In the secret room of the city Lord''s mansion, Ouyang is swift and violent, while Xu Tiandiao and Fei Sizhou sit in it. Ouyang''s face is as deep as water, because he has just received the news that another 21 monks of taixuzong have defected.


    "Lord Xu Tiandiao said in a soft voice: "now the number of Taixu sect is more than 50, and it has become a second rate sect. And with taixuzong''s inside information, there is no problem in supporting a second rate small clan. "


    Ouyang Xun can''t help but think of those cultivation places in Taixu sect, holy places like Xiaoluo Tianjian formation, and his face looks even more ugly.


    Feisi thought and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Lord. It''s also a good thing."


    Ouyang frowned: "good thing? How can this be a good thing? With the foundation of taixuzong, if it is allowed to develop, even if she only keeps the situation of a second-class small sect, with the help of those holy places of cultivation, the 50 or so people will definitely be a nuisance in the future. If there are a few or a dozen monks in taixuzong who have broken through the xianzun period, even though they are few, who dares to despise taixuzong any more? "


    Feisi thought seriously said: "the city Lord is right, but taixuzong needs two basic conditions to reach that height."


    "Which two basic conditions?" Ouyang''s eyes were fixed.


    Fei Si Liang stretched out two fingers and said, "one is time. It''s not so easy to break through the human respect period. I don''t know how many people are stuck on that threshold all their lives."


    "Good! What about the second condition? " Ouyang''s rapid look was a little slow.


    "Resources! The most important thing for a monk to improve his cultivation is to cultivate resources. Without resources, improving his cultivation is just empty talk


    "Yes, yes..." Finally, a smile appeared on Ouyang''s swift and violent face.


    "Lord Fei Si Liang said with pride: "now the resources of Taixu sect have been cut off by us. Now the whole south is very hostile to Taixu sect because of rumors. Taixu sect can''t get any resources in the south. How can they break through without resources? Ha ha... "


    "Ha ha ha..." Ouyang also laughed happily. But after laughing for a while, he asked with a restrained smile:


    "considering, this is not a good thing, is it?"


    "Lord, the more monks there are in Taixu sect, the more resources they need. At that time, Xu Ziyan can''t come up with resources. I''m afraid we don''t have to deal with Taixu sect. Taixu sect will be scattered."Ouyang''s rapid look was stunned, and then a smile burst out on his face. That''s right. Why do monks join the sect? Isn''t it just to get a cultivation resource and make a breakthrough?


    "Lord Fei Si Liang continued: "today, although Taixu sect has been promoted to a second rate small sect. But first of all, they were extremely short of resources, which would make the disciples resentful. Second, they are now trapped in the sect. The monks in Wuthering mountains are outside of Taixu sect. As long as the monks of Taixu sect dare to go out to look for resources, they will be surrounded and killed immediately. This makes the disciples of Taixu sect feel insecure and afraid.


    What''s the fear of such a clan with resentment and fear in its heart? It won''t be long before this Taixu sect disappears and becomes history. "


    Ouyang was elated by Feisi and said: "yes, the larger the scale of taixuzong, the less good it will be for us. Maybe Xu Ziyan will have some resources, but if the number of taixuzong expands in a short time, even if she brings many resources from the East, it will be a day of light. At that time, it will be a time of internal division of taixuzong.


    He immediately sent an order to let those people continue to spread the news of taixuzong, saying that taixuzong is now a second rate small sect. This will certainly give great stimulation to the southern friars and make them further block resources. Moreover, in this way, all forces in the South will not be able to sit still, and we can also profit from it. "


    Xu Tiandiao and Fei siliang left the secret room to implement the plan designated by the three of them. Ouyang quickly sat alone in the secret room, sighed for a long time.


    Although he got the position of the leader of the city this time, the Ouyang family also lost a lot. After a hundred years of fighting, the whole southern forces have reshuffled their cards. All the forces are ambitious. On the surface, they respect him as the leader of the ghost town and the leader of the Confederacy. But what''s the matter in their hearts It''s all clear.


    Ouyang has great ambition. He doesn''t just want to be the leader of the demon Town, the leader of the southern friars'' Alliance. It seems that this position has boundless scenery, but the southern forces do not really follow his orders. If what he does is beneficial to all forces, those forces will naturally assume a submissive appearance. However, if it is not in their interests, they will try their best to push back, or they will not work hard.


    But Ouyang is not a philanthropist. It is impossible to lose the interests of Ouyang family and give them to the southern forces. He not only doesn''t want to lose, but also wants to have the biggest benefit. Therefore, he also had all kinds of huge contradictions and conflicts with various forces in the south.


    There is only one way to solve this problem, that is, his ambition of unifying the south.


    Even if we can''t unify the south, we should become the biggest force in the south. Become an unshakable force. It is the existence that the rest of the southern forces look forward to. As long as they give orders, all the southern monks must obey, such as the command of the arm.


    In his heart, he always believed that the South did not need the clan, but needed the clan established by the southerners themselves. And the person who established this clan is Ouyang.


    The reason why there are so many great monks in Tianzun period in the East is that there are nine gates in it? Isn''t it that the nine main sectors have divided up most of the resources in the east?


    If you set up a clan in the South and control most of the resources of the south in your own hands, you will certainly cultivate a large number of monks in the period of Tianzun, and you will break through to the peak of Tianzun in a very short time.


    At the end of the day, the resources in the south are too scattered and spread to countless families.


    In my life, I must grasp all these resources and become the founder of the first clan in the south. At that time, my clan will be stronger than the nine Eastern clans and become the most powerful clan in the whole continent.


    After all, the resources in the East are divided into nine parts by the nine sects, while in the south, if their ideals are realized. Then most of the resources will be concentrated in their own hands, and one day they will surpass the nine sects.


    Now the eyes of all forces in the south are focused on taixuzong. Waiting for me to spread the story that taixuzong has become a second rate sect, taixuzong will attract more attention from all sides. I''ll take this opportunity to start taking in some forces.


    Ouyang is swift and violent, a big hand is grasped, a sharp flash in the eye. Starting with small families, it is also a great power to accept all these small families. And the small family is also very easy to accept, and will not arouse the attention of other forces. When they notice, it will be too late. At that time, our Ouyang family will gradually deal with them.


    "Well! In order to further stimulate these families in the South and focus their attention on taixuzong, he should make use of taixuzong again.


    Yes! I''ll inform all the families in the south to send representatives, and then I''ll go to Taixu sect in person to congratulate Taixu Sect on becoming a second rate sect! "


    Ouyang Xun''s face showed a cold smile. He shook his clothes and stepped out of the secret room.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2169

    Thanks to Mu Yu (400), Jie Xi (200), mableip (100) and shannee (100) for their reward!


    On this day.


    Xu Ziyan is just passing on the microphone, letting Yanshan spirit teach the knowledge of refining tools to array one. At this time, array one is already a junior Xianxian master of Shangpin, and is making great progress towards the intermediate Xianxian master of Shangpin. But he heard Sha Xiaofan''s report:


    "report to the Lord, the Lord of Zhenyao city is coming again with a group of people!"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, and his heart was full of greasiness. I don''t know what these people are doing here? But we can''t stay out to entertain them. We have to say goodbye to Yanshan spirit, and then we go out to WaiGu.


    When I got to WaiGu, I knew that these people were here to congratulate taixuzong on becoming a second rate sect. Congratulations, but no gifts.


    Xu Ziyan sat there and looked at the people''s faces. He soon understood that these people were coming to see if their clan had really become a second rate clan. At the same time, he didn''t bring gifts to himself, even if he didn''t give any resources to himself.


    "What a shame


    Xu Ziyan is angry. Since you are so shameless, I don''t care. Want to drink my xianniang, eat my Xianguo, no way.


    And Xu Ziyan is very not to face directly said, I see you, in the heart of a happy, suddenly have a feeling, to shut up, do not entertain you.


    Xu Ziyan really just left with a flick of his sleeve. Only the southern friars sat there in a daze, and then each of them chatted with each other. They felt that they had done too much, but they didn''t bring any gifts


    Each monk looked at each other and left taixuzong.


    Xu Ziyan went back to the room and continued to be her microphone, letting Yanshan spirit point out for a while.


    The entire southern mainland for the resource blockade of taixuzong is more strict, and in this situation, Ouyang quickly began to fight against various small families.


    But


    He ignored the prudence of those big families, who paid close attention to the city Lord''s mansion while paying attention to the spirit of taixuzong.


    Ouyang Xunmeng aimed at small families at the beginning, and was discovered by those big families in the south. And then aroused a strong rebound, in this case, Ouyang Xun Meng can not openly accept those small families, but secretly began to support some small families to conquer other small families.


    But those big families are not stupid, also secretly support some small families, and Ouyang rapid support of the small family fight up.


    For a moment, the whole southern continent was in chaos


    At this time, Taixu sect ushered in a group of friars, with a total of 78, including 46 descendants of array sect and 32 descendants of Tianxiang sect. It was Zheng Hongzhen and Xue Fanfei who led the people to come to join us.


    In this way, taixuzong had 135 monks and became a first-class small sect.


    Xu Ziyan met Zheng Hongzhen, Xue Fanfei and others in the main hall, and soon conquered the 78 people in the main hall for their erudition and profound cultivation. Xu Ziyan''s casual advice made them realize and benefit a lot.


    In particular, Zheng Hongzhen and others admire Xu Ziyan''s achievements in array making. When Xu Ziyan gave them different immortal tools and elixirs according to their cultivation, they were even more shocked.


    Originally, they thought that taixuzong was blocked by the whole South and would be extremely short of cultivation resources. So before they came to join taixuzong, they almost spent all their Xianjing and bought a lot of resources to prepare for the meeting ceremony.


    But


    At this time, seeing the things Xu Ziyan gave them, where can they take the things on them?


    But they finally took it out, no matter how much, always do their best. It''s just that my heart is not as strong as before.


    Before they came here, they thought that once they took out these resources, taixuzong, who had been blocked for a long time, would thank them very much, and Xu Ziyan would give them a very high position, such as deputy patriarch.


    But now two people do not have this kind of idea, the face not only did not have a glimmer of satisfaction, but also showed great respect. Xu Ziyan just took a look at the resources and asked Sha Qianli to collect them. Then he took out 20 bottles of elixirs and gave them to Zheng Hongzhen and Xue Fanfei respectively. He said in a soft voice:


    "these resources are your contributions to the sect. Are you satisfied with these elixirs? If you are not satisfied, you can put forward what you want


    Where can two people be dissatisfied? After thanking him, he retreated.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept over the crowd and said in a voice: "from today on, Sha Qianli is the deputy leader, Pu Songhe is the leader of Dan Hall, tie Zhong is the leader of Qi hall, Zheng Hongzhen is the leader of array hall, and Xue Fanfei is the leader of zongmen Chuangong hall."


    "Lord Xie!" The four stood up and said thank you.


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and continued: "Pu Songhe, tie Zhong, Zheng Hongzhen.""Yes


    "The three of you should improve your realm as soon as possible, and at the same time, let the disciples in the hall improve their realm as soon as possible, so as to refine high-quality elixirs, immortal utensils and immortal array. The current state of your three halls does not contribute much to the normal operation of the sect. I hope that in the near future, the disciples of the sect can use the points they have gained from their contribution to the sect to exchange for elixirs or equipment suitable for their level in your three halls. "


    Pu Songhe, tie Zhong and Zheng Hongzhen''s faces immediately turned red and nodded submissively. But also very excited in the heart, since Xu Ziyan to them so request, it means that Xu Ziyan will take time to instruct them. It''s an opportunity they''ve never had before. But they are all curious about what realm Xu Ziyan is, but now Xu Ziyan has absolute dignity in their heart. No matter how curious they are, they don''t dare to ask.


    "You work hard, when you break through to the next level, you can come to consult me."


    "Thank you, master!" Three people are in full bloom.


    Xu Ziyan waved three people back, and looked at the snow, said: "snow hall master."


    "Yes


    "Your duty is to supervise and assess the disciples of the sect, so that their strength can be improved as soon as possible."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    "Thousands of miles of sand!"


    "Yes


    "The things of the sect are up to you. At present, don''t let the disciples leave the sect, just practice well in the sect."


    "Yes


    "You step back!"


    When all the monks left the hall, Xu Ziyan shook his head and sighed. Today, taixuzong has become a first-class small sect, with more than 100 monks. Although the valley is relatively not crowded, it is also small.


    Putting the matter aside, Xu Ziyan returns to the back room, enters the time array and begins to learn the array making technique with Yanshan spirit. Xu Ziyan estimates that it won''t be long before array one can become the peak immortal array master in the later stage of top grade. But Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to let Yanshan spirit go. She also wants Yanshan spirit to teach weapon one and weapon two refining skills. Anyway, with time array, she can''t waste much time of Yanshan spirit.


    And Xu Ziyan likes to watch Yanshan spirit teach seriously


    The news of Zheng Hongzhen and Xue Fanfei''s defection to Taixu sect spread out again, and soon the whole southern friars almost knew that Taixu sect had been promoted from a third rate small sect to a first-class small sect in just a few days after the establishment of the sect. This made the southern monks more hostile to taixuzong.


    A few days passed in a flash, but hundreds of years have passed in the time array. At this time, it is not only array one that has become the first array master in the late peak of top grade, but also Qi one and Qi two that have become the first array master in the late peak of top grade.


    Three days later, with the help of Yanshan spirit, Xu Ziyan just had a preliminary understanding of the bridge between heaven and earth. He filled a meridian with the way of heaven, and Jin Wudi came back.


    Yanshan spirit is still refining Langya''s body in the time array. When Xu Ziyan comes to the hall, he sees Jin Wudi''s excited look. In my heart is a joy, this must be Jin Wudi has a major discovery.


    Sure enough, as soon as Jin Wudi saw Xu Ziyan, he immediately said excitedly, "master, there are a lot of crystal veins under the Wuthering mountains."


    "Really?"


    "Well, it''s just that these veins are very deep underground, so although there are many veins, almost all over the Wuthering mountains, there is not much force released. Moreover, it is precisely because of their deep position that it is difficult to capture them, and there is no way for them. Actually There should be numerous veins throughout the Upper Proterozoic


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan hears a speech to be surprised, the heart way this how can? When I was in canglan sect, I heard that the elder martial brothers said that it was not easy for Jiuda sect to find crystal veins, and there were not many in the East. And these veins can run, and it''s hard to grasp them. At the beginning, the nine sects didn''t know how much manpower and material resources they spent to catch them. How come there are countless crystal veins in Jin Wudi''s mouth?


    "Yes, master!" Jin Wudi said seriously: "in the very ancient times, those powerful monks didn''t use Xianjing at all. Almost all of them used jingsui, while the powerful ones used Jingmai."


    "Practice with crystal veins?" Xu Ziyan took a breath of cold air, which was just unimaginable. He could not help blurting out:


    "this The monks in the ancient times were also very happy... "


    "No!" Jin Wudi explained: "the vast majority of monks practice with immortal crystals. Even many of them don''t have many immortal crystals. They can only absorb the strength of heaven and earth to practice. Only those monks with great power, those at the peak of Tianzun''s later period, have the strength to practice with crystal pulse. "


    "Well That''s fascinating


    "But today''s monks can''t find many crystal veins at all. One reason is that the cultivation of today''s monks is too low, and the crystal veins are usually deep in the bottom of the earth, so it''s difficult for today''s monks with low cultivation to find them. Another reason is that we can''t even find out. Because it takes a strong congenital forerunner to capture them. "Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2170

    Congratulations on 140422141937694 becoming the best Dharma protector!


    Xu Ziyan suddenly began to laugh, and her eyes became crescent moon. Can she not be happy? Now looking for crystal vein has gold invincible, grasping crystal vein certainly has Yanshan soul!


    "Master!" Jin Wudi then said: "it is precisely because for hundreds of millions of years, the friars in the Shangyuan Dynasty could not grasp the crystal veins that their subordinates speculated that there were countless crystal veins in the bottom of the whole Shangyuan Dynasty. For hundreds of millions of years, there has been no loss of crystal veins, but only continuous generation, which is absolutely a terrifying quantity. "


    "Mm-hmm..." Xu Ziyan is in full bloom at this time.


    "And, master, I got this down there."


    When Jin Wudi''s words fell, he took out two big stones from the storage ring, each of which was more than half a person''s height.


    "This..."


    Xu Ziyan jumped up from his chair and stood next to two big stones. One big stone exudes strong metal force, and the other big stone exudes strong wind force.


    Xu Ziyan stood in front of the big stone, which was full of wind power. He put out his hand and stroked it gently. His face looked excited and murmured to himself:


    "this It''s Fengjing What a big wind crystal... "


    Xu Ziyan is excited. With this wind crystal, it won''t be a problem for her to practice the wind attribute until she is full. Then she will begin to integrate the attributes.


    "Why?"


    Suddenly, a light "Yi" sound came from behind her. Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked around. He didn''t know when Yanshan spirit was standing behind her. He was staring at the wind crystal with his eyes burning. The look in his eyes made people know that he wanted the wind crystal.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly turned around, stretched out his two arms to block the gale crystal behind him, nervously said:


    "what are you doing?"


    "Well Is it Fengjing Yan Shanhun leaned to the side and stretched out his head to look at it.


    "Well! This is mine! That''s for you! " Xu Ziyan pointed to another piece of earth crystal beside him: "all for you!"


    "Oh Yanshan soul took a look at the earth crystal, put it away with a wave of his hand, and then stared at the wind crystal behind Xu Ziyan.


    "What else are you doing?" Xu Ziyan stretched out her arms and moved her body like an old hen protecting a little hen, blocking the wind crystal behind her.


    "This wind crystal..." Yanshan soul points behind Xu Ziyan.


    "No No, this Fengjing is very important to me! "


    "Pa!" Yan Shanhun laughingly put out his hand and slapped Xu Ziyan on the head and said: "such a big piece of wind crystal, I want my fist to be so big, what are you nervous about?"


    "Oh..." Hear Yanshan soul as long as a fist size piece, Xu Ziyan let go of the body way: "then you take it!"


    Yanshan soul took out a congenital fairy treasure, cut a piece on the wind crystal and put it away. Xu Ziyan asked curiously:


    "mountain soul, what do you want Fengjing for?"


    Yanshan spirit put the wind crystal away and said, "I haven''t got any immortal tools to take advantage of. I''m going to refine one."


    Xu Ziyan thought about it. It seems that the soul of Yanshan has never used the immortal tools. In the past, it used to use the big head of Langya. Now Langya''s big head has been refined by him. Naturally, there is no immortal weapon, but


    "Shanhun, have you never used an immortal weapon in your previous life?"


    "No!" Yanshan soul shook his head and said, "you know my previous life was transformed by heartless stone, so I always like to use my fist. But since they plotted against me, I''m still going to make a suitable immortal tool for me. Yeah! Refining one of the most powerful fairies


    "Well Is this enough? Why don''t you take some more. " Although Xu Ziyan was reluctant to part with it, he finally said.


    "No, that''s enough!" The soul of Yanshan paused and said: "Ziyan, now you have basically understood how to communicate with the bridge between heaven and earth, which is full of a meridian of heaven. From now on, it will be slow Kung Fu. Come one by one. I won''t help you any more if I stay here... "


    "You''re leaving?" Xu Ziyan looks tight.


    "Well!" Yanshan soul nods gently.


    Xu Ziyan is silent, so is the soul of Yanshan. Jin Wudi looked around and quietly retreated to the door. His move startled Xu Ziyan and made Xu Ziyan think of Jingmai. He quickly said:


    "mountain soul, do something for me!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Ziyan told the story of crystal veins to Yanshan soul. Yanshan soul turned to look at Jin Wudi and said with a smile:


    "this little pangolin is right. After hundreds of millions of years of accumulation, there are countless crystal veins in the whole Shangyuan continent."


    Yanshan soul control gold invincible called small pangolin, gold invincible but dare not have a little dissatisfaction. Although he could not see the strength of Yanshan spirit on the surface, he could instinctively feel that Yanshan spirit was very terrible. Hearing the words of the soul of Yanshan, Xu Ziyan was surprised and said:"Mountain soul, help me to catch those veins in the bottom of Wuthering mountains!"


    "What do you dare to do that?" Light ground says: "I give you some be!"


    Words fall, Yanshan soul took out a Xian Tian Xian Bao and handed it to Xu Ziyan, which is a sphere of space immortal. Xu Ziyan took over the space fairy ware and saw a large number of crystal veins sealed inside.


    "When did you have so many veins?" Xu Ziyan asked curiously.


    "I felt Langya''s body was almost finished a few days ago, so I went to catch the crystal pulse for a few days." Yanshan soul said very indifferently.


    Xu Ziyan shakes his head and grabs the crystal pulse. This kind of thing is extremely difficult for others. It''s really a small matter for the spirit of Yanshan, who is the fourth level of the holy level. Especially now there are many veins.


    "Mountain soul, you''d better help me to catch all the crystal veins under the Wuthering mountains. In the future, I will not be found by other great friars and make Wuthering mountains a mess. It will be very troublesome if any powerful person drives me away because of those crystal veins. If there are no veins here, there will be less trouble. "


    "All right!" Yanshan soul nodded gently and said, "you wait for me here!"


    After that, the figure of Yanshan soul disappeared. Xu Ziyan waved to Jin Wudi and sent him away. He sat down on the chair in the main hall. After thinking about it, he took out the complete phoenix feather and wrapped it with his divine sense. The seal of heaven''s way on Fengyu began to flow slowly in her divine consciousness, and Xu Ziyan was immersed in the deduction of the art of the way.


    Seven days passed.


    With a flash of shadow in the hall, the soul of Yanshan stands in front of Xu Ziyan and hands Xu Ziyan the space of a star. Xu Ziyan took over the Xianbao in the space, and his face was surprised when he swept it. He did not expect that there were more than 50000 veins under the Wuthering mountains.


    Yanshan spirit left taixuzong that day, and taixuzong returned to peace. No matter how rumors about taixuzong outside soar to the sky, it seems that they have nothing to do with the people in taixuzong.


    Whether it is Xu Ziyan or the monks in Taixu sect, they are all trying their best to practice. Xu Ziyan, Pu Songhe, iron, Zheng Hongzhen and the rest of the monks worked hard in their own fields.


    For these people, they are very grateful to Xu Ziyan and very attached to taixuzong. They have been living a hard life, and suddenly happiness comes. When they have a place to practice, they can practice quietly without interference. When they have high-quality elixirs that have never been used, they have all kinds of cultivation holy places. They cherish this chance more than anyone else.


    What they want to do now is to improve themselves and protect taixuzong. If anyone dares to invade taixuzong, they will fight with him.


    During the time when Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun were together, their understanding of the way of heaven took a big step, especially after understanding the bridge between heaven and earth, their understanding of the way of heaven improved to a higher level. In this state, Xu Ziyan understood the way of Fu in the way of heaven, and had the inheritance of Danfu sect and the existence of Fengyu. In a short period of one month, Xu Ziyan promoted the skill of making Fu to the early stage of top grade.


    After that, Xu Ziyan entered a slow period. This is still because of the existence of the phoenix feather. Without the phoenix feather, Xu Ziyan''s speed of understanding will be slower.


    Since it was so slow, Xu Ziyan simply stopped. He had understood it for so long, and it was time to put it into practice. Xu Ziyan took out the monster skin and blood. These are the two white tigers'' monster skin and blood that Jin Wudi had killed in the demon clan territory. They have been cleaned up and cut into pieces by Chun Sanniang, which is just suitable for making talismans.


    On this day.


    Xu Ziyan is making the first-class Xianxian Fu. Suddenly, he hears the sound of a quick step, and then he hears the anxious sound of Sha Qianli.


    "Lord, it''s not good!"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, then stretched out again, and then the Fu pen in his hand kept drawing complicated and mysterious patterns on the monster skin.


    Soon, Sha Qianli ran in, followed by Pu Songhe, tie Zhong, Zheng Hongzhen and Xue Fanfei. And all the monks of taixuzong stood outside the hall, anxiously looking inside.


    Sha Qianli, Pu Songhe, Zheng Hongzhen and Xue Feifei were worried. But seeing Xu Ziyan standing there still making talismans, he had to close his mouth and dare not move his steps. But the color of anxiety in his eyes became more and more intense.


    It took two quarters of an hour for Xu Ziyan to put away the talisman pen. He looked at his talisman with satisfaction and waved it away. Then he looked at Sha Qianli and said, "but the monks of Wuthering mountains are coming again?"


    "Lord, this time they brought two immortal array masters. They are breaking the array there." Sha Qianli said in a hurry.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2171

    Thank you very much for the reward of 140102181923589 (100), mableip (100) and Yiye Xiaozhou (100)!


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "don''t worry, this Da Zhou Tian sword array is a Jiupin immortal array. Unless it''s a congenital first array master, it won''t break so quickly. It will take some time even for the late Jiupin immortal array master, and they may not be able to invite the peak immortal array master in the late Jiupin. Let''s see. "


    Xu Ziyan turned his hand and played a magic formula. Then he saw that countless light spots gathered towards the center of the hall, and then gathered into a huge water curtain, which was just a thousand miles of shadow.


    Hundreds of thousands of monks appeared on the water curtain, surrounded taixuzong in the middle, where two immortal array masters were breaking the array.


    Seeing those people, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing and said: "these monks still have a good memory! If you know how powerful the sword array is, you can watch it from a distance this time. "


    Sha Qianli''s eyes brightened and said, "master, those two immortal array masters are close to the huzong array. It''s better to kill them both."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "they are quite close to the sword array of Da Zhou Tian, but they are also quite far away. These two immortal array masters attach great importance to self-protection. Within this distance, they are easy to step back and dodge the attack of Da Zhou Tian sword array. "


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan nodded slightly and said, "these two immortal array masters are good, and the way to break the array is very correct. It seems that Wuthering mountains should have spent a lot of money on these two immortal masters. "


    Sha Qianli and others can''t laugh or cry on their faces. When is this? Are they still in the mood to praise others? There is still time to care about how much Xianjing each other spent?


    "Lord, what shall we do? Shall we wait like this? "


    Xu Ziyan spread his hands and said, "what else can I do if I don''t wait like this?"


    "But But If the huzong battle is broken We... "


    "All right, it''s OK!" Xu Ziyan waved his hand.


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan toward the hall outside, through the channel came to the valley, shaqianli and others are behind Xu Ziyan.


    When he came to the outer Valley, Xu Ziyan waved all the way to put away the space Fairies in the holy land, then turned around and walked back to the inner Valley, and said to the monks:


    "come into the hall!"


    Zheng Hongzhen and Xue Fanfei looked at each other, and at the same time, they wailed: "it''s over, it''s over, it''s over this time. The Lord wants to hide in the hall. Even if the hall is very strong, it can''t withstand the continuous bombardment of hundreds of thousands of monks!


    This Isn''t this waiting to die?


    The patriarch is not stupid! How can you do things so out of tune! "


    More than one hundred taixuzong friars entered the hall, and then looked at the middle of a pair of eyes.


    In the distance from taixuzong, more than a dozen monks hid in the distance, looked around in the direction of taixuzong, and kept sending messages.


    Ghost town.


    The secret room of the Lord''s mansion.


    Ouyang is swift and violent. Xu Tiandiao and Fei siliang sit on the chair and receive messages. Ouyang''s swift and violent face gradually showed a smile:


    "it seems that taixuzong''s great battle of protecting the sect is about to be forced to fall. I really want to see how the more than 100 people of taixuzong face the siege of hundreds of thousands of monks? Even if they have jinwudi and magic, ha ha ha... "


    "Lord, I''m afraid that after this war, not only tianxuzong will perish, but also the monks in Wuthering mountains will suffer heavy casualties. This is a great good thing for us."


    "Not bad, ha ha ha..."


    This is happening in the secret rooms of many big families in the south. The whole south is paying attention to the Wuthering mountains.


    "Boom boom..."


    After a series of roars, the sword array of Da Zhou Tian collapsed, the space could not help shaking, and then returned to calm.


    "Kill..."


    Hundreds of thousands of Wuthering mountain monks killed taixuzong


    "Broken, taixuzong huzong array broken..."


    "Broken, taixuzong huzong array broken..."


    "Broken, taixuzong huzong array broken..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The news went back to families in the south.


    "broken, taixuzong huzong array broken..."


    "Broken, taixuzong huzong array broken..."


    "Broken, taixuzong huzong array broken..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Cheers rang out in a secret room on the southern continent. Monks jumped up from their chairs and walked back and forth in the secret room, waiting for the next news.


    Hundreds of thousands of monks rushed into taixuzong from the ground and air. The caves in the outer valley of taixuzong were destroyed instantly, and a large number of monks poured into the inner valley.


    All of a sudden, the nine array trees in the inner Valley move. With the movement of the nine array trees, the whole inner Valley is shrouded in a huge array.It''s in the main hall.


    The monks of taixuzong were stunned to see that countless monks began to fight with each other through the water curtain of thousands of miles, and one by one they kept falling


    This These nine trees


    Sha Qianli, Pu Songhe, Zheng Hongzhen, Xue Fanfei and other taixuzong friars felt empty. They never thought that the ordinary nine trees had such great power. The thought that they often walked back and forth among the nine trees made their backs cool.


    Sha Xiaofan and Liang Dongtian open their mouths wide enough to put in a fist. You know, two people often climb up and down the nine trees.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan turned his hand, a talisman entered the underground in the center of the hall. There was a flash of light on the ground, runes spiraling up, and then a pillar rose up, with a groove in it.


    At this time, all the monks of taixuzong were also attracted by Xu Ziyan''s action and looked at the pillar. At the beginning, Sha Qianli had seen this pillar, but no one else had. Everyone looked at it curiously.


    In fact, Sha Qianli is also very curious. The groove at the top of the column is to put something. He is very curious about what Xu Ziyan will put in the groove.


    Moreover, he knew that Mo Wuwei had not only carved more than 1000 runes for this pillar, but Xu Ziyan had also carved nine runes with a flying Rune pen.


    So, once Xu Ziyan put that mysterious thing in the groove, what would it be like?


    By this time, he had forgotten the hundreds of thousands of monks outside, and only had expectations in his heart


    Xu Ziyan turned over his hand and took out a sphere the size of his head. All the friars opened their eyes and waited for the sphere. That ball seems to be a world of thunder, which contains the power of despairing thunder.


    Good!


    This is Xu Ziyan''s thunder pearl, which he got from the thunder pool of thunder fairy mansion.


    She gently put the thunder storing bead in the groove at the top of the pillar, and then saw the rune on the pillar begin to flicker, and then return to calm, but everyone present had a feeling that the bead and the whole pillar had been connected.


    Others were still confused, but Sha Qianli was shivering and his face turned pale.


    he thought of the rune pattern painted on the outside. The Lord won''t turn the whole valley into a thunderous world for a while, will he?


    If so


    Sha Qianli dare not think about it!


    After finishing all this, Xu Ziyan looked at the shadow from thousands of miles and watched the friars of Wuthering mountains killing each other in the water curtain.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Xu Ziyan shook her head. She felt that the nine trees had reached the limit. After all, there were too many monks outside. The monks who fall into the array only know how to kill each other. In just two quarters of an hour, thousands of monks have fallen. But the monks outside the array tree are attacking the nine array trees at this time. The branches of the array tree have killed countless monks, but the body has begun to be damaged.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart read a move, the nine tree array suddenly green light, into nine beads, flying towards the hall. Inside the hall opened a gap, nine beads flew into the hall and flew to Xu Ziyan. Then the door of the main hall closed. Xu Ziyan put the nine beads into the space of Ziyan and put them into the time array. The moment they fell to the ground, they became nine tall trees.


    "We have entered the inner Valley!"


    "There is only one hall left in taixuzong!"


    "The rest has been completely destroyed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The news came back to the secret rooms in the south, which made the monks more excited and the laughter more cheerful


    There was silence inside and outside the hall.


    Outside, hundreds of thousands of monks have surrounded the hall and are preparing for the next attack.


    Inside, Xu Ziyan raised one hand and fell toward the thunder storing bead. With the fall of her palm, a talisman appeared in her palm, which was the instant empty image.


    Xu Ziyan''s hand finally fell on the thunder ball. The pillar under the thunder ball suddenly became bright, accompanied by a dense "click" sound.


    Outside the main hall.


    "Boom..."


    Finally, the monk standing in the inner circle attacked the hall, but the hall didn''t even move.


    Inside the main hall.


    The corner of Xu Ziyan''s mouth skips a trace of satire. Is the Xianxian treasure, the peak of the later period of Zhongpin, so easy to destroy.


    "Click..."


    The monks outside the hall suddenly looked up and saw that the sky above them had disappeared.


    No!


    It''s not disappearing, it''s changing.


    The blue sky and white clouds disappeared, and the sight was full of thunder.


    "Boom boom..."


    Countless thunder with thick legs fell from the air, so dense that there was no gap. In an instant, countless friars turned into powder and a wisp of smokeInside the main hall.


    Sha Qianli and others have been completely stunned, this This is more severe than natural calamity. It''s just natural punishment!


    "Boom boom..."


    The thunder came down in a dense way, masking the monk''s scream. At this time, the Wuthering mountains Desperado where there is the slightest attack taixuzong mind, one by one toward the distance to escape.


    But the monks who escaped were also those who stood behind and didn''t have time to enter the thunder. The thunder created by Xu Ziyan''s runes does not only cover the inner and outer valleys, but also extends for tens of miles. But in less than ten minutes, more than 100000 monks fell. More than one hundred thousand monks who fled did not dare to turn back, but disappeared in an instant.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2172

    Congratulations on 140420092313451 becoming the best Dharma protector!


    This is terrible! Don''t provoke taixuzong any more!


    This is the thought in the hearts of everyone who runs away. Even most of the monks begin to think about whether to leave the Wuthering mountains


    "What..."


    "What..."


    "What..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In the secret rooms of the southern mainland, monks seem to have been immobilized and stand on the ground


    The gate of the main hall was opened, and Xu Ziyan and his party came out of the hall.


    Looking around the valley, Xu Ziyan and others are very ugly, the whole valley has been completely destroyed. It was not only destroyed by those friars, but also by Xu Ziyan''s thunder.


    The clan, which has been built painstakingly, has become a complete ruin.


    "Suzerain, we''re going to rebuild the clan!" Sha Qianli is about to lead his disciples to rebuild.


    "Forget it!" Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "now we are a first-class small clan. This valley is a little small for us. Let''s set up a clan in another place."


    Then Xu Ziyan looked at a peak in the middle of Wuthering mountains. The demon clan there has been killed by Xu Ziyan before.


    "Let''s go to that mountain and build a clan."


    With a wave of his hand, he put the hall away. As soon as he stepped on the void, he soared to the sky and flew toward the peak in the middle. Sha Qianli and others waved their sleeves and followed Xu Ziyan, breaking through the clouds and meandering in the air


    Half an hour later, the monk of taixuzong stood in the sky and looked at the mountain below. It''s a huge mountain peak, occupying a hundred Li radius. If you add the hills, valleys and rivers around the foot of the mountain, it has a radius of 500 Li.


    Xu Ziyan pulled the Yuanshen of array one into the sea of knowledge and said to array one, "array one, with this peak as the center, set up a top-grade sword array around 500 Li."


    Chen Yi shook his head and said, "not now. There are not so many pillars. I''ve just broken through to the top grade immortal array master, and I haven''t had time to refine the array pillar of that grade. "


    "What are the ranks of the pillars now?"


    "Only the column at the peak of Zhongpin''s later stage can force a big Zhou Tian sword array."


    "Well, then set up a medium-sized immortal array!"


    Xu Ziyan''s words fell, and he gave his body to the Yuanshen of array one to control. Array a hands turn, an array of pillars with a path of light toward the ground below, and then hidden into the depths of the ground.


    The monks in the sky were staring at Xu Ziyan with their hands constantly turning. They were shocked and thought: "Lord It turned out to be "The first array master..."


    At this time, there was no one here except Xu Ziyan, the monks of taixuzong. Neither the monks in Wuthering mountains nor the monks secretly sent by the south to monitor taixuzong dared to come.


    They have been scared out of their wits. Although they can see from a distance that there is light falling in the middle of the Wuthering mountains, no friar dares to visit here.


    In three hours, the Tianxian array was completed in the peak of the later stage of a medium-sized product.


    Xu Ziyan led the monks to fall from the air, and then pinched the formula. With a "buzz" and a flash of light, the whole array starts, connecting the underground metallic veins. The whole array is started by the underground veins.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked around, then flew to the East, followed by Sha Qianli and others who were already in high spirits at this time.


    At this time, they naturally know that Xu Ziyan''s array is much more powerful than the previous Da Zhou Tian sword array. I''m afraid they will be much safer from now on, and the immortal array master can crack it. This is an immortal array. And it''s much bigger than the valley before. It''s a first-class small clan!


    Xu Ziyan landed on the eastern edge of the sword array of Da Zhou Tian, then pulled the Yuanshen of Qi 1 and Qi 2 into the sea of knowledge and said to them:


    "build a mountain gate for me here!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Qi 1 and Qi 2 return to the time array and start to build the mountain gate for Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan stood with a negative hand and said to Sha Qianli:


    "go and find a place to build your own cave!"


    "No hurry!" Sha Qianli and others said together that after seeing Xu Ziyan kill the friars in Wuthering mountains with thunder storing beads, and after Xu Ziyan sets up the Xiantian array, they all want to see what Xu Ziyan has to do here?


    Xu Ziyan didn''t persuade them any more. It was only a few minutes. In the time array, Qi 1 and Qi 2 had joined hands to build a top-grade Mountain Gate and handed it to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan took out the mountain gate and threw it into the air. The palm sized Mountain Gate was immediately enlarged in the air. Xu Ziyan''s pithy formula opened the gate of the sword array, and the Mountain Gate fell down from the air. Then it merged with the sword array and closed the mountain gate.After thinking about it, Xu Ziyan rose to the sky again and dashed out of the sword array of Da Zhou Tian with his hand formula. Then he circled in the air and threw out the array flags. 108 streamers of light were hidden on the ground. The space rippled for a while and calmed down again. Xu Ziyan set up a simple magic array to cover up the situation inside the clan.


    The figure of Xu Ziyan falls from the air, and the gap on his head is closed again.


    Xu Ziyan stood in the air and looked down. He opened Kunpeng''s eyes and examined the veins of the whole clan. Then he took out five crystal veins in succession. Each crystal vein was like a dragon, locked on a stone platform. As soon as the five veins were taken out, the extremely rich xianyuanli erupted.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan scolded Jiao, and the five crystal veins fell down toward the five elements on the ground, hiding in the ground.


    "Sure!"


    Xu Ziyan stretched out his finger a little, and the five crystal veins were fixed at the bottom of the earth, without sinking into the deep. In less than a quarter of an hour, a large amount of Xianyuan power diffused from the ground, forming a layer of mist and drifting towards the sky.


    The monks on the ground, such as Sha Qianli, Pu Songhe, tie Chong and Xue Fanfei, were stunned. All this was too fake. With such a short time, the xianyuanli in the clan had more than doubled, and it was still growing


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape fell toward the peak, while the air dropped down, Xu Ziyan''s voice: "go to open the cave, respectively!"


    Sha Qianli, Pu Songhe, tie Zhong and Xue Fanfei all look at each other with excitement in their eyes. At this time, they finally determined that Xu Ziyan would be able to successfully establish taixuzong in the south. And I''m sure that if I practice in such an environment, I will be able to make a breakthrough in a short time.


    It''s hard work and sweet work!


    Everyone thinks of his past life, and there is a feeling of living in the honey pot.


    With a shout, more than 100 friars ran and cheered.


    Xu Ziyan fell on the top of the mountain and left jinwudi and magic behind her. Xu Ziyan looked around and began to set up his own cultivation place.


    Slowly in the heavy snow, the soul of Yanshan was flying in the air, and his black robe was very conspicuous. He did not tear space shuttle, but slowly fly in the air, enjoying the scene in the demon territory.


    He wants to go to the cloud forest to see the demon master, and tells the demon master that Xu Ziyan, the leader of Taixu sect, is his own Taoist partner. Don''t attack Xu Ziyan in person.


    Suddenly


    The soul of Yanshan was stunned. The flying snow on the opposite side was lifted to both sides. The space was rippling. A white figure appeared ten meters away, dressed in a white robe, with a dignified face, and looked at the soul of Yanshan with a smile.


    "Yutian!" The soul of Yanshan narrowed her eyes slightly, and the snowflakes around her burst into pieces, turning into vermicelli and falling towards the bottom.


    "Ha ha Evil Lord, do I call you Shisheng? Or is it called Yanshan soul? "


    Yanshan soul took a deep breath and calmed down: "immortal Lord, you finally appear!"


    "Ha ha, you have all appeared, how can I not? That''s not tiring. Are you waiting long? "


    Yanshan soul said with a faint smile: "I am worried that I have no match. It''s not a good fight. Let''s have a fight today! "


    The immortal master gently shook his head and said, "evil master, we are old acquaintances anyway. It''s not good to shout, fight and kill as soon as we meet."


    "Ha ha..." Yanshan soul sneered and said: "do you still want to have a drink with me?"


    "It''s not too bad! I hope the evil Lord will show his appreciation


    The words fall, fairy Lord robe sleeve light wave, the sky then many a white jade Pavilion, the white jade pavilion under the white clouds around the sky. The immortal master stepped into the white jade Pavilion and made a gesture of invitation to the soul of Yanshan.


    With a wave of the sleeves of Yanshan''s soul robe, he entered the white jade Pavilion and sat down opposite the immortal master. He looked directly at the immortal master and said:


    "serve the wine!"


    The immortal Lord did not like it either. He sat down smartly with a faint smile on his face and took out a white feather pot and two white jade cups. Then he reached for the white jade pot and filled the two white jade cups with wine. Then he raised his glass and said:


    "evil Lord, please!"


    "Immortal Lord, please!"


    Two people drink, after two people who do not speak, just you a cup, I drink a cup.


    An auspicious cloud holds a white jade Pavilion.


    Inside the pavilion.


    A black robe, a white robe


    Outside the pavilion, there is heavy snow


    The wine goes to sunset and then to sunrise.


    Yanshan soul has been silent. He believes that the immortal will not suddenly appear just to drink with him. He must have his purpose. But he doesn''t ask. If the immortal master doesn''t say it all the time, the soul of Yanshan will definitely leave with a smart sleeve.


    the immortal master can''t keep him, neither can he.


    The immortal master put down his glass and looked at the soul of Yanshan. There is admiration in the eyes and shock in the eyes. After a long time, a helpless smile appeared on his face"Evil Lord, you are different from before! No more grumpy as before


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2173

    Thank you very much to JieXi (200), shannee (100), book friend 131018013613673 (100), mableip (100)


    Yanshan soul said with a sunny smile: "it''s all thanks to you, let me experience more than one life. The experience of two generations always makes me change. "


    "You have changed, ha ha ha..." The immortal master laughed and said, "you are a heartless stone. You have a Taoist partner in this life. Ha ha..."


    Yanshan soul''s look was changed, and then became cold and said, "do you dare to move Xu Ziyan?"


    The immortal master frowned slightly, a trace of displeasure appeared on his face and said: "I''m not so dirty. Although I''m not a good man, not everyone has the qualification to let me do it. Although we are not friends, I don''t think you don''t know me


    The soul of Yanshan is silent. He doesn''t believe that the immortal master won''t move Xu Ziyan, but he believes that the immortal master will disdain to move Xu Ziyan in a short time. I put down a little in my heart and said faintly:


    "tell me your purpose."


    "I''m from the Demon Lord."


    "So what?"


    "I heard you took the spring of love?"


    "Not bad!" Yanshan soul''s eyes become sharp.


    "Don''t look at me like that!" The immortal''s eyes showed a wise light: "I want to deal with you, but now I also understand that with our strength, no one between you and me can do anything to each other."


    Yan Shanhun''s eyes became more and more cautious, although he knew that the immortal master was right. Even if the immortal master stood there and asked him to fight, he could not kill him. Similarly, the immortal master could not kill him, otherwise Langya would have died long ago. How could he have the chance to reincarnate himself?


    However, the more the immortal said that, the more there must be a reason. There must be a conspiracy to hurt himself. So the heart of a jump, is it because of love spring?


    "Now I have a chance, maybe I will kill you!" The immortal Master said softly, as if he were talking about a trivial matter.


    Yanshan soul gently shook his head and said: "with my understanding of you, if you have the chance to kill me, you will not miss it. Where will you drink with me here?"


    "This..." On the immortal''s face, there was a trace of "this must have your cooperation..."


    "Ha ha..." Yanshan spirit was angry and happy by the immortal master''s words: "do you mean let me cooperate with you to kill myself? Do you think I''m stupid? "


    "Of course you are not stupid, ha ha..." The immortal also laughed: "if you are stupid, I come all the way to drink with a fool, then what am I?" But


    The immortal master looked at the soul of Yanshan with bright eyes and said, "I believe you will cooperate with me, because this matter may not be bad for you."


    "Well?" Yanshan spirit''s light eyes showed a trace of irony.


    "Because there''s half a chance that you may break through a higher level than the previous life." The immortal master''s look gradually became serious.


    Yanshan spirit''s look gradually serious, slightly pondered for a while, said: "is it because of sentimental spring?"


    The immortal master caressed his palm and said with a laugh, "not bad."


    When the laughter was over, the immortal Master said seriously, "this is the idea that arose after I learned from the demon master that you had taken the love spring. After several days of reasoning, I think that you will have two results after taking youqingquan.


    One result is that you will eventually die. Because you are a stone, even if you reincarnate is also a stone. Moreover, what you practice is the skill of loving death and merciless life. Now, after your reincarnation, you not only have feelings for Xu Ziyan, but also drink the spring of loving, which should have hurt the foundation of your life. Now you are not dead, that is because you are too powerful. Originally, the last life will be stronger than youqingquan, and after the second reincarnation, you will become more powerful, so youqingquan can''t completely hurt you in a short time.


    Another result is that you break through the limit of life and death, live mercilessly and die in love. Heartless stone stands for life, sentimental spring stands for death. If you can completely integrate the heartless stone and the sentimental spring to form the reincarnation of life and death. I''m afraid that it will not only not die, but also break through to a higher level, and even break through the final shackles may not be impossible. "


    The soul of Yanshan is silent. In fact, he knows that the immortal master is right, and the immortal master''s ability to deduce is one of the five saints. And over the years, Yanshan spirit has been fighting with the love spring in its body.


    Why does he always get together with Xu Ziyan for a short time these years?


    On the one hand, in order not to involve Xu Ziyan, but more is fear. Together with Xu Ziyan, his body would conflict with youqingquan and leave. If it wasn''t for his strong suppression, as the immortal said, his ruthless stone body was too strong, I''m afraid I didn''t know what would happen.


    So he had to stay away from Xu Ziyan as far as possible.


    The immortal master is right. Even if he is reincarnated and reborn, he is still a stone, a heartless stone. Because he was bred from a body of Langya.


    Over the years, he has been trying to integrate the spring of love, but he can''t find the direction."Evil Lord, with your current cultivation, I''m afraid that either of these two results will eventually happen in hundreds of millions of years. Can you wait that long? Even if you can wait that long? Can Xu Ziyan wait that long? When you integrate the spring of love and form the samsara of life and death, I''m afraid that purple smoke has fallen and turned into a handful of loess.


    However, I have a way to shorten the time, even if you dare to take the risk. "


    The immortal''s words hit the heart of Yanshan soul.


    Yes!


    He is a saint, with Shouyuan who lives with heaven and earth. He can try to integrate the sentimental spring in hundreds of millions of years. But Xu Ziyan is not a saint. Although Xu Ziyan seems to have the potential to become a saint, it just seems


    According to the immortal master''s inference, there will only be five holy powers in the world. Although the immortal master''s deduction may not be accurate, what if Xu Ziyan could not break through the saint level?


    And now because of youqingquan, I can''t stay with Xu Ziyan forever. I can only get together occasionally for a short time. This kind of day is not what Yanshan soul wants, what he wants is to be able to be inseparable with Xu Ziyan.


    "Tell me your way?" Xu Ziyan said in a deep voice.


    "I can set up a big array, which can intensify the conflict between the heartless stone and the sentimental spring, and let the origin of the two directly face each other."


    Yanshan soul said with a faint smile: "your array level seems not as good as me? I didn''t know there was such a big battle. Would you know? "


    The immortal said with a smile, "it''s not that you can''t, but that you didn''t think of it. Come and see


    The immortal master''s hands moved with ten fingers, and an array model appeared in front of them. Yanshan soul looked into the model, and a cableway appeared on his face:


    "endless ladder of heaven?"


    "Not bad!" The immortal master waves away the array model.


    The snow is flying


    The soul of Yanshan sits still in the white jade Pavilion in the air and falls into the inferential world. There are heartless stones and sentimental springs in his body, so although his inferential ability is not as good as the immortal master, he has a better understanding of his own situation than the immortal master. The immortal master no longer speaks, but drinks in silence.


    Sunset, sunrise, sunset, sunrise


    Yanshan soul slowly said: "your deduction is wrong, there should be three results."


    "Well?" The immortal Lord looked a little stunned, then showed his interest and said, "tell me about it?"


    "One result is that I will finally come to the end of the endless ladder..."


    "Ha ha ha..." The immortal master laughed and said, "if there is an end, will it be called endless ladder? Once the array is set up, it will coincide with the way of heaven. It will run automatically and never end. "


    "Idiot!" Yanshan soul sarcastically said: "this endless ladder is originally a way of mind, whether it has an end is related to the heart. If I finally set foot on the end of the endless ladder, it is that my ruthlessness completely takes the upper hand, and the spring of love is driven out of my body. I will be the original Langya. "


    The immortal master was stunned. He nodded his head and said, "if you can''t get to the end of the endless ladder..."


    "Not all the time!" Yanshan spirit interrupted the immortal master''s words and said: "the second result is that I fell down on the endless ladder, because Youqing spring finally swallowed up my heartless stone."


    The immortal master''s eyes lit up and said, "yes, it''s either going to the end or falling in the middle. And the third result? "


    "The third result is the collapse of the endless ladder. That moment is the moment when I completely integrate the heartless stone and the sentimental spring to form the reincarnation of life and death."


    "Not bad!" The immortal leader praised the place and said, "how about it? Will you try? "


    "Of course. This is my chance! But why should I leave you by? " Yanshan Spirit said lightly.


    "Evil Lord, you should be kind in life!" The immortal master began to smile. At that moment, his face disappeared, and turned into an evil smile;


    "I came up with this method!"


    "So what?"


    "You can''t get rid of me!" The immortal Master said with a smile: "from now on, I will go wherever you go. I will never leave you."


    "Bah!" Yanshan soul airway: "who and you do not leave!"


    "Ha ha..." The immortal Master said, "I have to stay with you! If you really fall, I can absorb your luck in the first time! I''ve come up with this idea for what? Isn''t it for the good fortune you sent out after falling


    Yanshan soul shakes his head, knowing that the immortal master is telling the truth, he comes up with this idea just to get his own luck. And both of them are Saint level. It''s not easy to get rid of the immortal''s pursuit.


    "Forget it, you can follow if you like!" The soul of Yanshan stood up, stepped out of the white jade Pavilion, and flew forward to the clouds.


    The immortal master also stepped out and waved back the white jade Pavilion, catching up with the soul of Yanshan: "evil master, where are you going?"


    "Just follow Yanshan soul big sleeve fluttering, a pair of master with a valet appearance, let immortal master can''t help a burst of gas bitter. However, seeing the direction of Yanshan spirit''s flight, my eyes turned and my heart knew clearly:"Are you going to the demon master, and let the demon master not fight Xu Ziyan?"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2174

    Warm congratulations to 130213001042658 students who have become the best Dharma protector!


    "I don''t know! And the sentimental spring was given to me by the demon master, so when I stepped on the endless ladder, I naturally wanted the demon master to stay there. If I fall, he can also get a piece of luck from me, which can be regarded as a promise I made to him at the beginning. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    A black and a white figure quickly disappeared in the heavy snow


    Canglan sect.


    Ziyan peak.


    Xu Tianlang stood in the center of the hall and said, "I don''t want to stay here. I''ll go to the south to look for purple smoke tomorrow."


    "But..." Xu Zhen God color hesitated and said: "Ziyan in leaving, told us to develop well in canglanzong!"


    "I agree with Uncle Sirius!" Xu Xingfan stood up and said, "we can''t always rely on our aunt. When we were in the vast mainland, our aunt built the Xu family on her own. In the lower metagalaxy, my aunt laid the foundation, and in the middle metagalaxy, my aunt brought the Xu family to the peak. Now in the Shangyuan Dynasty, if we let my aunt work out a foundation for the Xu family in the south, what face would we have to meet her? Even if my aunt doesn''t mind, those friars who follow my aunt in the South will look down on us at that time. "


    "But..." Xu Zhenshan also looked hesitant and said: "Ziyan said when she left, she just wanted to build a third rate small clan there, and didn''t want to develop."


    Lingxiao stood up, shook his head and said: "you still don''t know Ziyan. Sirius and I came with Ziyan from the secular world of the vast mainland.


    Yes, Ziyan has no big ambition. She just wants to have a better life with the people around her. However, there are too many things in this world. Ziyan was forced by the three families in the secular world of the vast continent. He once fled for thousands of miles, entered the world of cultivating immortals, and was forced by Da Luotian. There are demons and demons in the lower yuan galaxy. I won''t talk about what happened in the middle yuan galaxy. We all know.


    In fact, it''s not just Ziyan. Any monk or family will face all kinds of persecution. It''s all caused by cultivation resources, and no one can avoid it.


    However, some friars chose to be tolerant under this kind of pressure, and finally achieved nothing. Shouyuan ran out and fell. Some people choose to fight, but they are killed because of their poor strength.


    But do you think Ziyan will be tolerant? "


    In fact, everyone knows Xu Ziyan''s temperament. The more he is forced, the stronger he will rebound. From the vast continent to the present Shangyuan continent, when did Xu Ziyan give in?


    "So!" Lingxiao said firmly: "Ziyan wants to build only a third rate small clan in the south, which is her illusory ideal. Southern friars would not allow her to establish a sect, even if it was just a third rate sect. What''s more, do Southern friars believe that Ziyan just wants to build a third rate clan? If you were Southern monks, would you believe it? "


    Monks, you look at me, I look at you, and finally they all shake their heads.


    "So Ziyan will never be calm in the south. The southern friars will certainly push Ziyan onto the road of expanding the suzerain. At this time, if we don''t help Ziyan, who will help Ziyan? "


    "We''re going to help Ziyan!"


    "We''re going to help aunt!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Inside the hall, more than one hundred Xu disciples began to shout.


    "This..." Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan look at each other. When Xu Ziyan leaves canglan sect, he asks them to be optimistic about the Xu family''s disciples. This is the fire of the Xu family in the Shangyuan Dynasty, and they can''t lose it.


    Let alone that Xu Ziyan attached importance to these Xu family disciples, Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan should have attached importance to them. However, the Xu family has never been based on the Shangyuan mainland. Now they have come to the Shangyuan mainland. If the whole army is destroyed, Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan will die of shame.


    "Father!" Xu Qinyang stood up and said: "the prosperity of a family is not the result of cultivation. Ziyan and I left the family at the most difficult time and fought side by side. That experience let me know that a strong monk needs a strong heart. This is true of a monk, and so is a family.


    A family without the baptism of battle has no cohesion and will not be strong. Although some people will die in this process, the death of these people will bring the family strength. Qin Yang is willing to die in exchange for the strength of his family. Please allow Qin Yang to go to the south. "


    "This..."


    "I''m not from the Xu family. I''ll leave ziyanfeng tomorrow and go to the south." Shen zuihua said softly.


    "This..."


    "I want to see my master, too!" Tuo xingmang said softly.


    "Good!" Xu Zhentian finally made up his mind: "let''s clean up and go to the south in three days."


    Demon Lord palace.


    The demon master sits on the high platform, and the enchanting woman who is a Nine Tailed Fox kneels on the ground."Foxy, how''s it going?" The demon master asked softly with his eyes slightly down.


    "Things are going well. Mei''er has recovered one fifth of the demon kingdom. It''s just that in the south, besides mei''er, there are still four great gods in the later period. The master won''t let mei''er reveal your existence, so it''s hard to expand your power so far. "


    "Well!" The demon master nodded his head and said, "stop all actions immediately and guard the territory that has been occupied."


    "Master, why?" Fox Mei son doesn''t understand ground to ask a way.


    "A few days ago, the immortal master came to talk to me about the situation outside. Now Xu Ziyan, the Taoist partner of Yanshan spirit, went to Wuthering mountains to build a clan. In this way, the demon clan is bound to conflict with Xu Ziyan. You just have to sit and watch the time. If Xu Ziyan fails, it''s all right. If Xu Ziyan wins, you will take the opportunity to accept the demon clan and expand your power. "


    "Master, as long as you go out and cheer up, all the demons in the world will come to the same place. Why..."


    "What do you know?" The demon master scolded: "now none of the other four saints in the five saints are born. How can I be born rashly? Besides, now there is no war among the three clans of immortals, demons and demons. Where can I have the energy to do these trivial things? Don''t you see that the immortal Lord didn''t accept the Terran?


    The five of us are fighting for luck. The evil Lord has returned, and Kuitun''s return will not be far away. Although I reached an agreement with the evil Lord, Kuitun hated me to the bone. Neither the immortal nor the devil can be trusted. I can''t help it. "


    Teng ran, the demon lord''s brow slightly wrinkled a way: "you go down, according to my meaning to do."


    "Yes Foxy goes backwards.


    The demon master stood outside the hall, looked up at the sky and said with a laugh: "immortal master, immortal masters come together and shine!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The sound of laughter came from the air, and two figures, black and white, fell from the air.


    The holy land of demons.


    Xu Xiang slowly finished his work, and the magic dragon formed by a hundred magic Qi was sucked into his body. Xu Xiang opened his eyes. There was a trace of melancholy on his face. He used to be an introverted and boring person. He felt happy only when he was around Xu Ziyan, but now he is more melancholy in this demon holy land.


    Over the years, since he broke the ban, his accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds. Now he has reached the peak of the later stage of renzun, and he is just one last step away from the early stage of dizun.


    He didn''t want to see any friars, even sado, the magic marshal who had been very kind to him. He followed Xu Ziyan, and there was no pressure around him. Xu Ziyan didn''t force him to practice. He played at will, and he was accompanied by sister Xiaobai. But here, although sado was very good to him, he always forced him to practice.


    He sighed and looked at the empty hall. His mind was in a trance, and his heart didn''t know where it was.


    The magic commander saduo walks on the dark stone road with light hands. Now his cultivation has reached the peak of the later period of dizun. Although his cultivation grows very fast, he smiles at the thought of Xu Xiang''s faster growth.


    The sky was shrouded in black clouds, and black pillars of wind swirled from the ground into the air. Sado looked at the black cloud in the sky and whispered:


    "as long as the son of the devil grows up to be the devil, it is the time to cover the whole Shangyuan continent with the black cloud."


    All of a sudden, a demon came from the far air, saw sado from a distance, fell down from the air, and worshipped sado:


    "magic commander, fight There''s a fight... "


    Sado frowned and said, "what''s the fight?"


    "The demons outside the holy land are attacking us again!" Said the demon monk anxiously.


    "What?" Sado was shocked and said, "have you made peace with them? Why are you calling again? "


    "I don''t know! They suddenly launched an attack. I don''t know where they got some Terran immortal array masters to crack the array of our demon holy land. "


    "Whoosh..."


    Sado''s body disappeared in the air in an instant, and the next moment appeared on the edge of the holy land of the demons, in the big array.


    "Mei Qi, come out for me." Sado cried.


    Outside the array, a demon appeared and looked at sado in the array. He said with a smile, "sado, what do you want me to do


    "What''s the matter?" Sado said angrily, "what do you want from me? I''ve given you a piece of the territory of the holy land of the demons. You attacked the holy land today. Why


    "Ha ha..." Mei Qi was not annoyed at sado''s scolding, but said with a smile: "sado, what qualifications do you think you, a monk of the earth, have to occupy the holy land of the demons? Such a holy land should be occupied by the great demons at the peak of our later period. It was only a temporary measure to make peace with you before. Now we have the immortal array master. It''s only a matter of time before we can break the great array. Are you going to welcome us in now, or are you waiting for us to kill you after we break through the array? "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2175

    "Fart!" Sado was furious: "there is a demon son in the holy land, the future Demon Lord. You dare to attack the holy land of the devil. Do you want to die? "


    "Ha ha..." Mei Qi said with a faint smile: "it''s because there is an enchanted son in it, the future demon lord, that we want to go in and meet. Why do you keep preventing us from going to the devil''s son? Did you imprison the devil''s son? "


    "You..." Sado pointed to Mei Qi for a long time: "fart!"


    Wuthering mountains.


    Xu Ziyan has finished the layout of her cave. This time, she has released some demons in peach blossom from Ziyan space, and the taixuzong monk will only think that Xu Ziyan has cultivated some demons in it.


    You should know that none of the monks of taixuzong came out of the world. At this time, they couldn''t see through Xu Ziyan''s cultivation. From the appearance, Xu Ziyan was just like ordinary people. But can a person who comes out of the world of cultivation be an ordinary person?


    This made more than 100 friars of taixuzong revere Xu Ziyan even more.


    The peach blossom demons set the whole Taixu sect in a magnificent way. Xu Ziyan named the peak Taixu peak. At this time, the five crystal veins that Xu Ziyan entered the earth had completely released the power of yuan. The five crystal veins were enough to nourish the present taixuzong for hundreds of millions of years.


    In the whole Taixu sect, the mist formed by Yuanli is everywhere, forming auspicious clouds in the air. The strong Yuanli changes the rivers and plants in Taixu sect


    Not to mention the size of the site, only the strength of the yuan, even if the nine sects are not as good as the Taixu sect at this time, it is a holy land for cultivation.


    Xu Ziyan arranged the small sword tower and other cultivation space immortal utensils in one valley, then chose two valleys respectively, and clearly established a row of alchemy room and alchemy room. In this way, taixuzong didn''t have only one alchemy room and alchemy room, which could only be used by one at ordinary times. Now there are 36 alchemy rooms and weapon rooms in the two valleys, which are completely enough for the disciples of the Dan Hall and the weapon hall.


    Xu Ziyan built her cave on the top of the mountain, and in her cave, she built a secret chamber, which was equipped with top-grade late peak array, and then she used eight crystal veins to set up a super large Juyuan array in the secret chamber. In this way, the Yuan Li in the whole chamber is almost liquefiable and full-bodied.


    Half a month later, taixuzong fell into silence, and all the monks entered the practice. Xu Ziyan also sits in the secret room to practice, accumulating Yuan Li.


    I haven''t practiced for seven days. The huzong formation began to shake. Xu Ziyan and all the taixuzong monks rushed out of their caves one after another, flew into the air and looked at the big array.


    At this point, the monks of taixuzong had a great change. Outside taixuzong, there are a lot of demons on the ground and in the air. Just looking at the scale, we can see that there are more than 400000 demons. However, the highest cultivation is just the peak of the late Xiandi, and no one respects the demon clan.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help laughing bitterly. It''s not easy to establish a sect. The human friars in Wuthering mountains are afraid to fight and dare not provoke themselves. They didn''t expect that the demons in Wuthering mountains would come to their troubles again.


    With the cultivation of these demons, you still want to break your own Da Zhou Tian sword array?


    Xu Ziyan didn''t bother to pay attention to them. Anyway, he passed on the operation skills of the array to Sha Qianli, so he ordered Sha Qianli to go back to his cave and continue to practice.


    The demons outside are not stupid. When they sent 20000 demons to attack tianxuzong and were twisted into powder by the sword array of Da Zhou, the 400000 demons retreated.


    Seeing that the demons in Wuthering mountains had retreated, Sha Qianli was relieved and went back to their caves one by one to practice again.


    However, they did not know that after the siege of these demons in Wuthering mountains failed to become taixuzong, they looked at the Terran friars in Wuthering mountains.


    Originally, there were more than 300000 human friars in Wuthering mountains, and more than 150000 of them were destroyed by taixuzong twice. Now there are only more than 100000 human friars left in Wuthering mountains, which is in a weak position compared with demon clan.


    This point, in the Wuthering mountains and Terran conflict how can the demon clan do not know?


    After the siege of taixuzong failed, the demon clan immediately changed its plan. They are ready to completely occupy Wuthering mountains, and then isolate taixuzong tightly in the middle.


    The demon clan launched a sudden attack on the Terran friars in Wuthering mountains. The Terran friars in Wuthering mountains had just been defeated by taixuzong, and their morale had been depressed to the extreme. Then they were suddenly attacked by twice as many demon clans. They were completely defeated, but they were all extremely vicious people. If they got out of Wuthering mountains, they would not have settled down in the southern mainland Land is also the fate of being killed by Southern friars.


    Therefore, these rebellious friars rarely unite and stick to the couple in Wuthering mountains. Most of the whole Wuthering mountains are occupied by the demons. The Terran friars only occupy less than one tenth of the chassis and stick to it. Wuthering mountains have almost become the territory of the demons.If this happened in the past, the South would take it seriously and send monks to drive out the demons. However, it seems that the forces in the South have not seen what happened in the Wuthering mountains at all.


    Every Southern friar is sitting on the sideline. Don''t you think Xu Ziyan is building a clan in Wuthering mountains? Don''t you think Ziyan wants to be completely independent of the south?


    Good!


    Let''s see how Xu Ziyan faced such a situation?


    As for those Terran friars in Wuthering mountains, they are too lazy to pay attention to them. Originally, those friars were damned people. If they didn''t kill them, they would have burned incense. What''s the matter with them?


    All this has nothing to do with Taixu sect. Taixu sect doesn''t know, and has no time and energy to know. At this time, they all know that Taixu sect is in danger. The root cause of this danger is that their strength is too weak, so they are practicing hard one by one.


    On this day.


    Xu Ziyan felt her message jade Jane vibrated. When she opened the message jade Jane, she could not help but smile bitterly. It turns out that Xu Tianlang and others will arrive at Zhenyao city in a few days. Because they don''t know where taixuzong is now established. Along the way, they also specially sent people from xianzhounei to listen to the rumors about taixuzong, and then they knew the blockade and hostility of Southern friars to taixuzong. In this way, how dare they ask about taixuzong? , so only get in touch with Xu Ziyan, hope Xu Ziyan to pick them up in Zhenyao city.


    Xu Ziyan comes out of the chamber of secrets, and then lets the phantom sit in the zongmen. With Jin Wudi, he leaves the zongmen and flies to the Wuthering mountains and the town demon city.


    The flight lasted half a day. Xu Ziyan and Jin Wudi''s whereabouts are discovered by the demon clan. These demon clans soon gathered a group and surrounded Xu Ziyan. They think that they can''t break the great battle of taixuzong. Can''t they kill the monks who came out of taixuzong?


    They have some understanding of Xu Ziyan''s strength. At the beginning, when Xu Ziyan broke through the half step human respect, he once hunted and killed the demon clan. Some fleeing demon clan still spread Xu Ziyan''s strength.


    But at this time, there are a lot of demon families. Although they can''t gather hundreds of thousands of demon families all of a sudden, tens of thousands of demon families can still gather. They don''t believe that they can''t kill Xu Ziyan with tens of thousands of demon families?


    Even if they are tired, they will kill Xu Ziyan and Jin Wudi.


    Therefore, after Xu Ziyan and Jin Wudi had been flying for half a day, more than 50000 demon families surrounded Xu Ziyan and Jin Wudi from all directions.


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth passed a sneer. Since she broke through the early stage of human respect, she hasn''t settled her own state. Now more than 50000 demons have been sent to settle their own state.


    "Hum..."


    A thousand purple gas swords came out around the body, like a purple whirlwind circling Xu Ziyan, enveloping Xu Ziyan in it.


    Jin Wudi took out a pair of sledgehammers and put out his tongue to lick his lips. His eyes showed a look of killing.


    "Invincible, don''t scare them away by releasing your authority!"


    "Yes, master!" Jin Wudi nodded.


    "Boom..."


    More than 50000 friars roared at Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan and Jin Wudi killed each other.


    "Invincible, don''t patronize to kill. We should collect the corpses of the demon clan. They are all resources."


    If put in the past, Xu Ziyan can''t see these powerful demon clan corpses at all, but now she needs resources to raise a clan! Although the strength is lower, but the number is more!


    In Xu Ziyan''s eyes, these demons feel that their power is lower, but the resources of these corpses are absolutely not low for those disciples of Taixu sect shaqianli. The most important thing is that the corpses of the demon clan can be used by the disciples of the zongmen hall to practice hand refining, and the inner elixir of the demon clan can be used by the disciples of the zongmen hall to refine. At the same time, there should be other resources in these demon clan''s storage rings. How can Xu Ziyan, who wants to raise a clan, let go of these resources.


    Therefore, both Xu Ziyan and Jin Wudi have suppressed their prestige and strength. They are afraid that if they cut each other into powder with one move, they will lose a lot. So two friars killed a demon clan and immediately put the demon clan corpse into the storage ring.


    A thousand Qi swords around Xu Ziyan''s body were flying up and down. Those demon families were killed by Qi swords when they were far away from her, and then Xu Ziyan took them into the storage ring. With his strong cultivation, Jin Wudi was not afraid of the attack from the demons. A pair of sledgehammers came up and smashed a group of demons. Then he collected the corpses.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2176

    Thank you very much for the reward of 131018013613673 (588), mableip (100), tuyishui (100) and yeqingli (100)!


    Xu Ziyan and Jin Wudi''s actions are too unexpected for the demon clan. Originally, they thought that Xu Ziyan and Jin Wudi would run away when they saw so many demons encircling and killing them. They were ready to encircle and pursue. But I didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan and Jin Wudi didn''t run away at all. Instead, they killed them, and they couldn''t stop each other.


    Xu Ziyan and Jin Wudi just like a tiger into a sheep, killing all the way.


    In this way, the demons immediately recalled the demons who were ready to encircle and chase Xu Ziyan, and all the demons began to enter the encirclement and killing of Xu Ziyan and Jin Wudi. At the same time, he let out a shriek and began to gather other demons to gather here.


    The killing lasted a day and a night, and the demon clan had been killed more than 20000. However, the number of demons is not decreasing, but increasing. Now it has reached 150000, and Xu Ziyan and Jin Wudi are surrounded in the middle.


    The news of Xu Ziyan''s fight with the demon clan reached the ears of only 100000 monks left in Wuthering mountains. After hearing the news, all of them were stunned.


    Taixuzong I dare to kill you


    Can''t they only rely on the big battle of huzong? How dare you just kill them? Do they want to die?


    However, they also immediately realized that this is an opportunity, a large number of demon clan are attracted away by Xu Ziyan, this is the opportunity to counter attack the demon clan.


    The Wuthering mountains are divided into two battlefields, one of which is nearly 200000 demons killing Xu Ziyan and Jin Wudi. The two battlefields are the fight between 100000 human friars and nearly 200000 demon families, and the whole Wuthering mountains are in chaos.


    After three days and three nights, Xu Ziyan not only consumed all the yuan power of Dantian, but also opened 56 acupoints and orifices. Jin Wudi had already begun to swallow the elixir. Even so, he couldn''t hold on.


    He is very subdued. If he can release his authority and imprison these demons in front of him, let alone the 200000 demons in front of him, no matter how many there are, he is just like chopping melons and cutting vegetables.


    But


    Xu Ziyan did not allow him to release the pressure, and Xu Ziyan did not release the pressure, which greatly reduced their strength.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan breathed a long breath. Now she felt that her initial state of human respect had been completely stabilized, so she would no longer entangle with these demons, and called to Jin Wudi:


    "invincible, release the pressure, let''s go!"


    The words fall, Xu Ziyan''s prestige first released, now Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness strength has reached the early stage of dizun, as soon as she and Jin Wudi''s prestige released, the demons around them were stagnant, and the close demons even began to fall from the air.


    "Go


    "Go!"


    Xu Ziyan and Jin Wudi each let out a loud drink. A thousand purple gas swords, like a purple River, broke a path of blood in the dense demon clan. The demon clan with the banners in front of Xu Ziyan was twisted into powder by a thousand purple gas swords.


    Jin Wudi''s sledgehammer magnified instantly and hit the opposite demon clan like a huge peak. Two people like meteors generally through the demon group, instantly disappeared.


    With the disappearance of Xu Ziyan and Jin Wudi, the prestige also disappeared in the space, and the demons changed color in horror. At this time, they know that Xu Ziyan and Jin Wudi are not what they can resist. They looked at each other and left one by one in a panic, thinking whether they would immediately flee the Wuthering mountains, fearing that Xu Ziyan would come back to take revenge on them.


    Xu Ziyan threw a mess behind him and flew to the Wuthering mountains with Jin Wudi. The Wuthering mountains are really in chaos. With the massive counterattack of the human friars, the demon clan was killed by Xu Ziyan and Jin Wudi, and nearly 100000 people were killed. Although the demon clan still has an advantage in number, its heart has been defeated


    The demons kept retreating, giving up 30% of the chassis, so that the human occupied 40% and the demons occupied 60%. It seems that the Wuthering mountains have entered a stalemate, but both the Terran and the demon clan in the Wuthering mountains are afraid of taixuzong. They all tacitly let out a circle in the middle of Wuthering mountains, which temporarily became the forbidden area of Wuthering mountains.


    However, it was only for a while. The demons began to send demons back to report to the big demons, telling them that there was a force they could not resist in the Wuthering Mountains:


    taixuzong.


    After the war, Wuthering mountains calmed down temporarily. And the chaos of the southern continent at this time also temporarily calm down. Because the southern mainland has also gone through a fierce chaos before, various large and medium-sized forces have supported each other, and small families have begun to annex each other, making the southern mainland turbulent everywhere.


    This situation eventually became uncontrollable, from the chaos of small families to the participation of medium-sized families, which made the big families unable to sit down.At this time, everyone realized that if the chaos was not stopped, the fierce struggle would inevitably extend to the big family. No matter Ouyang Xunmeng or other big families, they don''t want this to happen because it''s not the right time.


    The fierce turmoil in the southern mainland has just passed, and Ouyang has just taken the position of the city leader. Of course, he does not want the southern mainland to be in full turmoil again at this time. Those big families have gone through the previous hundred years of war. At this time, their vitality is recovering, and they also do not want to be dragged into full turbulence.


    But this matter can not be ignored, because the turbulence of the small family and even the last medium-sized family is supported by these big families. At this time, it must be resolved by them, otherwise the prairie fire will be unstoppable.


    As a matter of fact, we all know who is behind the turmoil. At this time, we don''t have to hide it. We should just show up and reshuffle the southern forces.


    This kind of negotiation can''t be carried out in the city Lord''s mansion. Ouyang swift and violent is the biggest promoter behind it. No family is stupid enough to go to Ouyang swift and violent''s territory to negotiate, so the general decided to negotiate in Chaoge plain.


    At this time, the various forces gathered in Chaoge plain were the chief of the city, eight families, 100 medium-sized families and countless small families. Of course, each patriarch could not come alone, at least with 100 family elites.


    So, in Chaoge plain, the fairy clouds are misty, and everyone forms a circle.


    Although the big family is the driving force behind the scenes, on the surface, it can never be admitted, so appearance must be done. We will not begin to divide the strength of all parties as soon as we come up, but we must take a posture of adjusting the contradictions among all parties.


    Therefore, at the beginning, we must let those small and medium-sized families come out and give their reasons. But both Ouyang Xunmeng and the eight families ignored the emotions of those small and medium families at this time.


    Just after a hundred years of war and less than two years of cultivation, the immortal war, which is an all-round war for the middle and small sects, broke out. For these small and medium-sized sects, there are some signs that they are out of control. So from the beginning, the atmosphere was very hot, and with the dispute of all parties, it became out of control.


    What finally ignited the already hot atmosphere was the patriarch of a small family. The patriarch had a hot temper, and he lost a lot in this conflict. Half of the family''s strength was directly lost, and he had been suppressing the fire. Moreover, he thought that he was standing behind the city leader''s house, so he became another hostile small family The patriarch didn''t like his arrogance. After he said rude words to him, he managed to suppress his anger completely out of control and punched the other side.


    How can the other party stand and get a punch from him? Of course, we have to fight back, and we have to fight back fiercely. When the elites of the two families see the two patriarchs fighting, what are they waiting for?


    Naturally, it''s a big fight. It''s just an instant skill, and the families of the two sides fight to one place. The battle came so suddenly that it inevitably reached the families next to the two families.


    Who doesn''t hold a fire at this time? The affected families standing beside the families of both sides are naturally the allies of both sides. What are they waiting for?


    Do it!


    Very simple hand!


    As a result, in less than ten years, eight small families took part in the fight. Then some families came to persuade them to fight, and then they were hit by the hot friars, which made them angry.


    Nima! I''m here to fight, OK?


    So also simply shot! The whole Chaoge plain became a fighting field. In the end, all the small and medium-sized families, except the city Lord''s mansion and the eight families, did not participate in the fight.


    It is not that the eight families do not want to participate in the war, but dare not participate in it. If they dare to fight, the fight will escalate and become a total war in the south.


    At this time, they didn''t dare to fight. They didn''t see how many people were involved in the fight as soon as they got up. If they continue to do so, who knows what the consequences will be and whether it will lead to a full-scale immortal war?


    Ouyang swift and violent and the eight city masters looked at each other in the air, with a bitter smile in each other''s eyes. The development of this situation was completely out of their expectation. Originally, they thought that as soon as they came out, those small and medium-sized families would be honest. Let them complain, and then they appease their superiors. Then it''s time for their eight families to redistribute their power.


    But


    It never occurred to me that I didn''t say a few words, so I was in a mess. Fortunately, there are not many people in each family, otherwise something big will happen. Even so, also let Ouyang swift and violent and the face of eight big families become very embarrassed.


    In the distance, two figures flew over in the air. It was Xu Ziyan and Jin Wudi who restored their cultivation.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2177

    If you want to enter Zhenyao city from Wuthering mountains, you must pass Chaoge plain. Xu Ziyan and Jin Wudi recovered their cultivation in a mountain on the edge of Wuthering mountains, and then they rushed to Zhenyao city to meet Xu family''s disciples.


    As soon as I entered Chaoge plain, I didn''t see a monk''s shadow, but I heard the sound of xianjue''s release from afar, and the whole sky was extremely gorgeous.


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. As long as he heard the roar of xianjue''s release, he knew that the fight ahead was not small, and the cultivation of monks was not low. Who is fighting here? Are there two big families in the South fighting?


    Xu Ziyan and Jin Wudi can''t help but speed up and fly to the depth of Chaoge plain. When I saw the scene in front of me, Xu Ziyan suddenly stagnated there.


    You should know that every family comes to Chaoge plain with their own totem. At this time, banners and totems are fluttering in the center of Chaoge plain. After careful counting, you can see that all the large and small families in the south are gathered here.


    What''s going on?


    Did the southern mainland go to war?


    It''s not like that! Xu Ziyan shook his head. If the Southern family was fighting in an all-round way, there could not be only such a few people. Xu Ziyan doesn''t know what happened in the south. She doesn''t understand why all the families in the south are fighting here?


    With a glance, you can see Ouyang swift and violent and the eight families, but the eight families of Ouyang swift and violent are all in the air at this time. Under the totem of their own family, they neither took part in the war nor came forward to persuade.


    This makes Xu Ziyan more confused


    At this time, Ouyang and eight families also saw Xu Ziyan and Jin Wudi in the air. The face of Ouyang swift and violent and eight big families is more ugly.


    It is said that taixuzong, under the resource blockade of his family and others, not only did not have civil strife, but also had developed to the level of a first-class small clan. Looking at his own south, since the civil strife had become like this, Xu Ziyan, who stayed at home, came to see it.


    Doesn''t it mean the Wuthering mountains are in a mess now? Isn''t it true that taixuzong has been closing down the mountain?


    How did she get here?


    Isn''t this a shame?


    Ouyang immediately sent a message to the heads of the eight families through divine sense, and discussed to release the pressure together, so as to suppress the chaos first.


    To this point, the eight families naturally have no objection, and immediately release the prestige of Ling Jue and spread to the regiment. These pressures converged in one place, which immediately shocked the monks in the fight. They stopped and looked at Ouyang and the eight families.


    Ouyang quickly ignored those families at all, but stood in the cloud, arched his hand to Xu Ziyan in the distance and said in a loud voice:


    "master Xu, you''re all right!"


    Hearing this, the monks turned their eyes and saw Xu Ziyan. Not from a face is a red. Although they are fighting fiercely, they are hostile to Xu Ziyan. Now he and others fight in front of Xu Ziyan. I don''t know what Xu Ziyan will laugh like in his heart? What does it look like to despise Southern friars?


    One by one, they quickly returned to their totem. It was only a few minutes. If Chaoge plain had not been bombarded by xianjue, there would have been a large-scale fight just now?


    Xu Ziyan quickly arched back to Ouyang and said, "Lord, this is..."


    After thinking about it for a long time, Xu Ziyan didn''t come up with a sentence to describe what happened just now. Finally, he choked out a sentence:


    "are you competing?"


    She choked out such a sentence for a long time, but almost choked all the southern friars out of internal injuries.


    Nima, do you have such a competition?


    "Ha ha..." At this time, Ouyang had to stand up, with an embarrassed smile on his face and said, "master Xu, where are you going? Are you going to Zhenyao city


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded, his eyes were still confused, and he was walking back and forth on the faces of these Southern friars.


    Ouyang swift and violent has diverged the topic, naturally do not want to be Xu Ziyan to pull back. If it''s pulled back, it''s really hard to explain. Then he hastily continued:


    "master Xu, but do you want to go to Zhenyao city to buy resources?"


    Ouyang swift and violent this words export, all southern friars heart suddenly. It must be that the expansion of Tianxu sect is rapid, and now there are no cultivation resources, so Xu Ziyan risks to go to Zhenyao city to buy resources. One by one looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes become schadenfreude.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is also moving, he had better not say is to meet the Xu family disciples, lest these Southern monks do sinister things, is the Xu family disciples on the way to damage. So he immediately nodded and said:


    "yes, I want to buy some in Zhenyao city."


    "That won''t delay Lord Xu!" Ouyang said decisively.


    Xu Ziyan takes a quick look at Ouyang and understands that it must be the extremely fierce contradiction between the southern families that caused the current situation. She really didn''t have the heart to stay here, and it was obvious that she was not welcome. So Xu Ziyan immediately said:"Then Ziyan will leave!"


    Xu Ziyan immediately left with Jin Wudi and flew to the town demon city. It''s just a short time after flying out, the voice of divine knowledge came to my ears;


    "Lord Xu, I''m Huyan Yunxiao, the head of Huyan family. Southern friars are suppressing Taixu sect and blocking the resources of Taixu sect. Don''t you know that?"


    Xu Ziyan really didn''t know. He was stunned when he heard the words and went back along with the divine sense: "Huyan clan leader, taixuzong has been closing the mountain. I really don''t know about this."


    "Lord Xu, it''s not easy for you and our Huyan family. I believe the life of the Li family is not easy either. Now it is widely spread in the south that our Huyan family and Li family have secretly allied with taixuzong and secretly provided resources to you. Now many shops and mines of our two families have been robbed, and even those that have not been robbed have been attacked from time to time, and they can''t bear to be disturbed. "


    At this time, the head of the Li family also spoke to Xu Ziyan, who was almost the same as Huyan Yunxiao.


    "It''s your business in the south!" Xu Ziyan''s divine sense of sound transmission.


    "Lord Xu, do you really want to be independent of the south? In that case, you can''t acquire a little cultivation resources in the south. You''d better join the Confederacy. Our Huyan family and Li family will form an alliance with taixuzong. "


    "Alliance?" Xu Ziyan sneered: "is the southern friars Association really allied with taixuzong? I think some of the Huyan family and the Li family were forced by the southern monks. I don''t know what kind of conspiracy is hidden in the alliance with myself. "


    "I have no intention to join the south, I just want to find a place to practice in the Wuthering mountains," he said


    Words fall, Xu ziyanjin invincible immediately accelerated speed, instantly disappeared in the field of vision.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s body disappears, the patriarchs of Chaoge plain immediately take out the jade slips to inform their family shops in Zhenyao City, and tell them that Xu Ziyan has gone and collected all the goods in the shops. They say that the goods have been sold out, and they don''t give Xu Ziyan any resources.


    Don''t mention they are arranging there flurriedly, the Xu Ziyan that flies to town demon city looks chilly come down. I didn''t expect that the southern friars would really do such a wonderful thing. When I heard that tie Zhong and he mentioned it to me, although I believed it, I didn''t expect that they would do such a wonderful thing.


    She left a flying leech when she left, and the southern Friar''s arrangement was clearly heard by him. He called the flying leech back and said in his heart:


    "since you have done so well, don''t blame me. Originally, I only wanted to find a secluded place to practice here, but it seems that I have to compete with the southern monks. "


    "Alas..." Xu Ziyan sighed, gently shook his head: "how can this go on the road of fighting?"


    Xu Ziyan entered the town demon city and stayed in the inn. Then he and Xu Zhentian immediately tell them where they live by sending a message to the jade slips, and then wait for the Xu family disciples while practicing in the room. Naturally, she won''t go to the shops in Zhenyao city to buy any resources. Isn''t that humiliating?


    Besides


    Is Xu Ziyan a natural resource?


    If it is to raise a sect like canglan sect, there will be a lack of resources, but now Taixu sect has more than 100 people. How can Xu Ziyan''s wealth be the source of resources!


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan did not go anywhere, just sat in the room waiting for the arrival of Xu''s disciples.


    However, the southern friars in Zhenyao city were confused! The owners of those shops all got the personal order of their clan leader to collect all the goods on the shelves in the shops, leaving only some goods of extremely low grade on the shelves, waiting for Xu Ziyan to come and enjoy Xu Ziyan''s face.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan entered the town demon city, a monk who had been watching at the gate of the city found out. So, in two quarters of an hour, all the shop owners in Zhenyao City knew that Xu Ziyan was coming, and they were all in high spirits waiting for Xu Ziyan''s arrival.


    And then


    All shop owners are confused, Xu Ziyan directly into the inn, and then closed the door.


    One day, two days, three days.


    On the third day, Ouyang came back from Chaoge plain. Each family also flocked to the town demon city, all want to see Xu Ziyan''s embarrassment with their own eyes.


    But when they heard that Xu Ziyan stayed in the inn as soon as he entered the town demon city and never came out, they were as confused as the shop owners.


    What does Xu Ziyan want to do?


    If you come to town demon city to buy resources, why don''t you stay in the inn?


    If she didn''t come to buy resources, why did she come to town demon city?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2178

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200), shannee (100) and mableip!


    No one knows exactly what Xu Ziyan''s idea is. In this way, he has to hide and continue to observe Xu Ziyan. At the same time, he warns his shop owners that the shelves are almost empty, in case Xu Ziyan suddenly appears in their shop. Anyway, no matter what, we can''t let a little resource flow into Xu Ziyan''s hands.


    So, what is Xu Ziyan doing?


    Xu Ziyan didn''t practice at this time, because after he got used to practicing in the secret room of Juyuan array set by Jingmai, he practiced in this kind of ordinary inn. He really felt that he had some chicken ribs. He just managed to practice for three days and finally gave up. It''s better to practice for three days here than to practice for one hour in the secret room on the top of Taixu peak, and then you won''t suffer this sin here.


    In all kinds of boring waiting, Xu Ziyan sinks her divine consciousness into Ziyan space. She hasn''t had a good look at everything in Ziyan space for a long time.


    First of all, he enveloped the whole purple smoke planet with a bitter smile on his face. This planet was the largest one Xu Ziyan had chosen in his inner space. At this time, half of the planet was reclaimed into a medicine garden by peach blossom, and the other half became a forest.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan estimated that if only for the herbs needed for alchemy, the herbs Xu Ziyan had on this planet, not to mention raising a taixuzong, it would not be a problem to raise the whole nine major branches.


    After sweeping the divine consciousness over peach blossom and spring 30 Niang, I can''t help but feel happy. Today''s peach blossom and spring 30 Niang have reached the realm of human respect in the early days, which is the same as Xu Ziyan''s. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but sigh about the rich xianyuanli in his space, especially the planet he chose. Moreover, they are the only practitioners here. They don''t compete with them for cultivation resources and the power of heaven and earth. Moreover, because of their relationship with Xu Ziyan, every time Xu Ziyan breaks through, they will get more heavenly way than other demons, which makes their cultivation advance by leaps and bounds.


    Looking at the spring thirty Niang, Xu Ziyan said in her heart that this cultivation can let her go out to help her fight when she has a chance.


    Looking at the peach blossom, I can''t help looking at the peach blossom itself, the big peach tree. Xu Ziyan swallowed a mouthful of spit, people respect period of big flat peach don''t know what taste?


    Xu Ziyan''s heart read together, a wisp of divine consciousness spread to the big peach tree, rolled up a big flat peach, and instantly appeared in front of Xu Ziyan in the room. Release a cleansing technique on the big flat peach, and then bite it off gently. Immediately, you can feel a fresh juice pouring into your mouth and going down your throat. From the inside out of the comfortable, sweat pores are as if comfortable to open.


    Carefully eat up the big flat peach in your hands, and release a cleansing skill on your hands. Then he sank the divine consciousness into the purple smoke space again.


    The divine sense skimmed over the first six friars and found that their cultivation had reached the later stage of the Immortal Emperor. The divine sense turned and came to ten trees. Nine of them were very big, and one was still very weak. Not long after staying here, Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness came to the tea tree of enlightenment.


    Seeing the tea tree, Xu Ziyan remembered that he had not drunk the tea for a while. He immediately took back his divine consciousness, took out the tea set in the room, made a pot of tea for himself, drank it slowly, and understood the way of heaven.


    This pot of tea was drunk for half a day. Xu Ziyan''s understanding of the way of heaven has increased a little, especially for alchemy.


    Xu Ziyan tilted his head and thought for a while, but he felt a little confused. This Wudao tea originally belongs to the thing that increases the monk''s mood and cultivation, and alchemy is also the way to increase the monk''s own cultivation. Both of them have the inner path of heaven, so it''s no wonder that drinking Wudao tea can understand a little bit more of Dandao.


    After cleaning the tea set and putting it away, Shenzhi sinks into Ziyan space again and comes to Jianmu. At this time, Jianmu has grown into the sky. Xu Ziyan Shenzhi scans around on Jianmu and says in his heart, I don''t know if Jianmu will bear fruit! If it can bear fruit, what will it taste like?


    With wonderful reverie, Xu Ziyan came to the dark star again. At this time, almost half of the undead grass was planted on the dark star, and the other half was planted with various dark herbs. Those dark tree demons were flying around in the air, taking care of these dark herbs.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the undead grass and thought in his heart that with such undead grass, he should make use of it! I don''t know what kind of elixir can be made from undead herb besides longevity prolonging pill and longevity increasing pill?


    Find a chance to study, there should be other uses!


    Shenzhi left here and went to see the different bears on the earth. Xu Ziyan was very happy when he saw a different bear with holy fruit on his head. He was even more happy when he saw the different bears breaking through again. Nowadays, the holy fruit on the top of the heads of the strong bears of the earth can make an Immortal Emperor break through to the realm of the Immortal Emperor. This is just taking the holy fruit directly. If Xu Ziyan is made into an elixir, this holy fruit can not only make an Immortal Emperor break through to the realm of the Immortal Emperor.The divine consciousness comes to chaos, and chaos looks up to Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness. Xu Ziyan knew that their two primordial spirits had figured it out. When chaos found her, she gathered her ontological image and looked at chaos. A smile passed around her mouth. Chaos''s cultivation had been promoted to the early stage of dizun.


    Chaos looked at Xu Ziyan, then he dropped his eyes and practiced there. Xu Ziyan doesn''t disturb her either. The image of divine consciousness disappears silently in the air. At the next moment, she comes to the edge of space and looks towards Gu Teng hope and Xiao Bai in the chaos.


    Gu Teng''s cultivation has surpassed Xu Ziyan''s and reached the peak of Ren Zun''s later period. Xu Ziyan doubts that Xiaobai''s strength will soon surpass chaos if she is always cultivating in this place.


    The divine consciousness retreated from the purple smoke space, but the Xu family disciples had not arrived yet. After a little thought, he made a pot of Wudao tea for himself. Then he took out the phoenix feather, wrapped the phoenix feather in the divine sense, and drank the Wudao tea while comprehending the art of making symbols.


    Three more days passed.


    These three days, Xu Ziyan has been immersed in the understanding of Rune making, but the atmosphere in Zhenyao city has been suppressed to the extreme.


    Because since Xu Ziyan came to the town demon city, he has been closed in the inn for six days. In these six days, the shops in Zhenyao city almost emptied the shelves in order to avoid Xu Ziyan buying resources from them. There was almost no profit in six days, which made the shops lose a lot.


    This is not the main thing. The main thing is that there are a lot of scattered cultivation in Zhenyao city. These scattered cultivation need to buy cultivation resources! There are also scattered practitioners who come to Zhenyao city from outside all the time. Don''t they come to Zhenyao city just to buy cultivation resources?


    However, they found that there were almost no goods on the shelves of all shops in Zhenyao City, which inevitably led to a quarrel. Two days a day is OK. For six days in a row, the conflict in Zhenyao city has shown signs of escalation.


    You know, it''s not allowed to sleep in the demon town. You have to go home or stay in a shop at night. Where do the casual repairmen who come here to buy resources live in Zhenyao city? They originally wanted to leave Zhenyao city after purchasing resources, but now they have to live in an inn.


    The inn in Zhenyao city is very expensive. It''s OK for them to live for one day, but now they live for six days in a row. How can they bear it?


    Ouyang swift and violent and those families are really a little angry, this Xu Ziyan is not intentional?


    She knew that all the families in the South would not sell her to practice Ziyan, so she went to Zhenyao city to disgust the southern friars. I can''t buy resources, and you can''t sell resources, and make Zhenyao City chaotic.


    Just when Ouyang is ready to visit Xu Ziyan and ask her what she wants to do, Xu Ziyan comes out of the inn. Take Jin Wudi and walk directly to the outside of Zhenyao city. Because she received Xu Zhentian''s summons, they have arrived outside the town demon city.


    Outside the inn, the monk who had been monitoring Xu Ziyan saw that Xu Ziyan left the Inn and immediately reported to their owner. Ouyang Xun Meng and other family owners are very angry when they hear the report from his subordinates.


    As soon as you come to the town demon city, you stay in the Inn and stay closed, leaving almost no business for each shop in the town demon city for six days. Then you come out, come to a shop, don''t go in to have a look, immediately toward the outside of the city.


    What are you doing?


    Isn''t that a joke?


    Southern friars not only did not laugh at Xu Ziyan, but also saw that Xu Ziyan could not buy resources. On the contrary, Xu Ziyan was put together. How could each of them get by?


    Immediately ordered to monitor Xu Ziyan''s men continue to track Xu Ziyan, to see what Xu Ziyan is doing after leaving the city?


    An hour later, they finally understood why Xu Ziyan came to the town of demon city. It turned out that he was here to pick up people. There were more than 100 monks who went to Taixu sect.


    "I''m so angry..." This is what every Southern family thinks.


    When Xu Ziyan came to the outside of the city, he saw 128 Xu family disciples standing outside the gate of the city. When he saw Xu Ziyan coming out of the city, those Xu family disciples surrounded him excitedly and said hello to Xu Ziyan one by one.


    Xu Ziyan first met Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan, and then said hello to them. Since everyone has come, Xu Ziyan also understands everyone''s mood, so there is no need to blame them for their own opinions. Moreover, Xu Ziyan is very happy that his disciples are determined to live and die with her.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2179

    Xu Ziyan knew very well that although the southern friars were very hostile to themselves, they had not yet developed to the point of blatantly killing themselves. And they leave suddenly, even if they have that idea in their heart, it''s too late to arrange. As for the monks and demons in Wuthering mountains, Xu Ziyan was not in the eye at this time. As a result, Xu Ziyan did not release yunbaobao at all. Instead, he was flying in the air with everyone. While flying, he introduced the scenery along the way.


    Sure enough, nothing happened along the way. After entering the Wuthering mountains, there was no trouble at all. Whether it was a human monk or a demon monk, when he saw Xu Ziyan from a distance, he immediately ran away, as if he was afraid that he would be killed by Xu Ziyan if he ran slowly.


    "Ziyan, what happened to these monks?" Asked Xu, puzzled.


    "Hey, hey..." Xu Ziyan smiles two times, and simply tells the friars of the Xu family what happened in the Wuthering mountains. As soon as the friars of the Xu family hear Xu Ziyan''s words, they are all angry with each other. They want to catch up with the friars and kill them immediately.


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "don''t have too much trouble. We''d better go back to zongmen as soon as possible."


    See Xu Ziyan say so, everybody just suppressed anger. However, thinking that Xu Ziyan did not suffer a loss, instead, he killed the monks and demons in Wuthering mountains, and everyone was happy again.


    They all flew to taixuzong in the middle of Wuthering mountains. When it was two hours away from taixuzong, Xu Ziyan''s look changed. She saw a figure coming towards them. Behind that figure, there were countless demon monks approaching.


    The time of the demon clan suddenly came to a distance of no more than 100 meters from Xu Ziyan, and his eyes directly locked on Xu Ziyan. In a daze, he found that he couldn''t see through Xu Ziyan''s cultivation. On the surface, Xu Ziyan was an ordinary person who had never practiced. Just a little thought, he understood that Xu Ziyan must be wearing an immortal device to cover his accomplishments.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also looked at the other side, frowning slightly, the other side turned out to be a person. According to Xu Ziyan''s understanding of the Wuthering mountains, in addition to the newly established Taixu sect, there are no great monks in the Wuthering mountains, no matter they are human friars or demon friars. The highest cultivation is only the peak of the late Xiandi period. Now there''s a big demon who respects the peak of the early stage?


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows suddenly jump. Is it the big demon invited from the demon territory after the failure of the demon clan?


    At this time, the big demon was staring at Xu Ziyan with a pair of big eyes like copper bells and said:


    "are you the leader of Taixu sect?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan nodded coldly.


    "Do you know that it is not allowed to establish a sect in the Wuthering mountains?"


    "Never heard of it."


    "Ha ha..." The big demon sneered and said: "it''s really sharp. I don''t care whether you know it or not. Since you dare to kill so many of our demon monks, you have to be ready to be killed."


    Words fall, that big demon also no longer many words, toward Xu Ziyan rushed over. Xu Ziyan''s figure retreated and waved to Jin Wudi: "it''s up to you! Don''t break it


    "I see!"


    As soon as the word "Zhi" in the three words "know" of Jin Wudi came out, his body had already stood in front of the big demon. As soon as the word "Dao" of "know" came out, a big hand had already grasped the big demon''s head. The big demon didn''t want to attack or dodge, but the power released from Jin Wudi crushed him to death, and he couldn''t move.


    At this time, he scolded those demons in Wuthering mountains who reported to him! Is this what you call a monk who can only be at the beginning of human respect?


    Nima, the lowest is the beginning of dizun, OK?


    As soon as he wanted to beg for mercy, the word "Le" in Jin Wudi''s "know" came out. At the same time, he pinched the big demon''s head with a big hand, and then he took the big demon''s body into the storage ring.


    "Boom..."


    The demon clan, which had been approaching fiercely, broke up in a rage. They were so scared that they did not expect that a big demon who paid a lot of money was crushed to death in one move


    Xu Ziyan didn''t catch up with the demons. She was very happy to be reunited with the Xu family friars today. She just wanted to welcome the Xu family''s disciples into taixuzong and let the demons go.


    At this time, the excited friar of Xu family noticed that the gold robed friar who had been following Xu Ziyan in silence was so powerful, and at the same time, he saw the danger of Wuthering mountains with his own eyes. This oneself etc. hasn''t entered Zong door, already had big demon to lead demon clan to come to intercept and kill.


    Relaxed and loose mood gradually disappeared, these years in canglan Zong life is too peaceful. Such a peaceful day made the fighting friar Xu no longer tense all the time like when he was in the central galaxy. However, at this moment, the feeling of fighting at that moment is back.


    After entering taixuzong, Sha Qianli, tie Chong, Pu Songhe, Zheng Hongzhen and Xue Fanfei heard that Xu Ziyan came back with a group of monks. They all came out of the cave and rushed to the meeting hall.After introducing the two sides, Xu Ziyan immediately rebuilt the four halls. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan used nine places to bring from the colorful island to see Xu Tianma, Xu tianwu, Xu Tianling and Xu Tiancheng, who respectively became the leaders of Dan Hall, Qi hall, Fu hall and array hall. Although their cultivation was only in the period of immortal queen, the realm of refining Dan, Fu and array had reached the peak of the early nine grades.


    Pu Songhe, Zheng Hongchen and tie Chong became the deputy hall leaders. They had no opinion at all. After seeing Xu tianwu, Xu tianwu and Xu Tiancheng''s realm of alchemy, array making and weapon making, he was convinced. In their field, cultivation is secondary.


    Xue Fanfei is still the leader of Chuangong hall, and Sha Qianli is still the deputy leader. Because up to now, the Xu family has not achieved more than they want. After learning that Shen zuihua, who is now the peak of Xiandi''s later period, announced his separation from wanjianzong, Xu Ziyan appointed Shen zuihua as the leader of Xingtang.


    When Sha Qianli, Pu Songhe, tie Chong, Zheng Hongzhen and Xue Fanfei heard that the Xu family friars had brought a lot of resources, they finally let go of their worries. What the Xu family has gained most in canglan sect these years is not the improvement of their accomplishments, but a lot of resources. The fourth Hall of the Xu family has a share with yijianfeng, but this share makes the Xu family rich.


    So when Xu Zhentian reports to Xu Ziyan about the resources brought by the Xu family, Sha Qianli, Pu Songhe, tie Zhong, Zheng Hongzhen and Xue Fanfei are all silly


    Xu Ziyan was even more happy. In this way, the fourth Hall of Dan Fu instrument array supported by Xu family friars could refine the resources needed by the friars in the sect, and the friars in the sect could also use what they got and the fourth hall in exchange for the cultivation resources they needed. Finally, the sect could operate normally.


    After some arrangement, taixuzong had a big feast. Now the number of taixuzong''s monks has reached 253. It''s just that Xu Ziyan is not satisfied with his accomplishments. Before the end of the banquet, Xu Ziyan asked Sha Qianli to investigate the accomplishments of all the monks in the sect and report to him tomorrow.


    So the next day, while the Xu family was building the cave, shaqianli began to count the accomplishments of the sect monks. At dusk, Sha Qianli comes to Xu Ziyan''s cave and hands a jade slip to Xu Ziyan. After Xu Ziyan read the message in the jade slips with his divine sense, a smile appeared on his face.


    Today, there are 252 people in Taixu sect, including Xu Ziyan, Jin Wudi and magic. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan didn''t count Jin Wudi and magic in the sect''s knowledge.


    Among the 252, there were 11 children brought by the monks of Dan sect, Qi sect, array sect and Tianxiang sect. Their accomplishments were not high, but they were from the third floor to the sixth floor during the foundation period.


    Out of these 11 people, there are 241 people. Among them, seven are the peak of the later Xiandi period, and 28 are the friars from the early Xiandi period to the later Xiandi period. After all, they have been practicing in Shangyuan for a long time. However, there are two monks in Xu family who have achieved the cultivation of Xiandi. One is Shen zuihua, who was already Xiandi and now has reached the peak of Xiandi''s later period. The other is Shen Zihua, who has been practicing with Xu Ziyan every time A little bit of heaven''s way of spreading stars in the early days of Xiandi


    In this way, 206 monks were left. Among these 206 monks, 56 were at the peak of the immortal queen period. Among these 56 people, seven are Xu family friars. All of them had adventures early. After they came to Shangyuan, they had the cultivation environment and rich cultivation resources of canglan sect Ziyan peak, which made their cultivation rapidly. They were Xu Tianlang, Lingxiao, Xu Lin, Huowu, lingyijian, Ximen jade and Gongzi forging.


    From the early days of Xianhuang to the period of xianhou, there were seventy-seven people. Among them were seven Xu family friars, including Ximen Guyan, di yidiao, Prince Ao, Xu Tianma, Xu tianwu, Xu Tianling and Xu Tiancheng.


    There are 18 people at the peak of the late Xianwang period. In this realm, there are Xu Qinyang, Xu Xingfan, Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan.


    The last 55 people were from the early stage to the late stage.


    Xu Ziyan asked Sha Qianli to call 56 friars at the peak of the immortal queen period and 18 friars at the peak of the later Immortal King period into the hall. Then everyone handed out a promotion Dan that could break through their realm and asked them to go back to break through. After the crowd left, Xu Ziyan sat in the heart of the main hall and said in secret:


    "if only he could refine the upgraded Dan that could break through the immortal period! It''s just that we need to break through again. "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2180

    Thank you very much for the reward from qiantuzi (1888), mableip (100) and Xiexi 123 (100)!


    Taixuzong gradually quieted down, and all the monks entered the cultivation. Wuthering mountains also recovered calm. Human friars and demon friars lost a lot in several conflicts with taixuzong, and both sides seemed to reach a balance.


    However, this calm did not last long, as the Mountain Gate of taixuzong was bombarded again and again. Xu Ziyan, who is practicing, spreads the divine consciousness. Then he sees that Taixu sect is surrounded by the demon clan. At this time, the big demon who is attacking the Mountain Gate of Taixu sect is the peak of his later life.


    It seems that after the big demon was killed by Jin Wudi last time, the demon family invited a more powerful big demon. But this person respected the peak of the big demon in the later period, maybe Xu Ziyan was an invincible existence before he came to Wuthering mountains, but in today''s Wuthering mountains, his strength is not enough.


    But Xu Ziyan didn''t go out at all, and didn''t send gold invincible and magic out. At this time, Xu Ziyan has thought that it is not difficult to kill the big demon who respected the later peak. But once this thing is done, taixuzong will attract the attention of the demon clan. Maybe it will attract more powerful big demons, or the demon clan army will come directly to destroy taixuzong. After all, in the tradition of the south, there will not be a force in the Wuthering mountains that poses enough threat to the demons.


    So Xu Ziyan took back his divine consciousness and continued to practice. Xu Ziyan didn''t give an order, and the monks of taixuzong continued their cultivation as if they didn''t hear the bombardment from outside, because they all knew that their leader''s huzong array was a congenital immortal array, which could not be solved by brute force.


    The bombardment lasted for three days and three nights, and the big demon was unwilling to leave. But this kind of unwillingness made the big demon''s heart very subdued, and there was no place to vent his anger. At last, they all vented their anger to the human friars in the Wuthering mountains. He killed more than 10000 Terran friars before leaving Wuthering mountains.


    Valley of the sun and moon.


    "Something''s wrong! Something big happened... " A friar rushed into the valley in a panic, shouting: "Valley master, valley master..."


    "Pa..."


    The air condensed a palm, a slap in the face knocked the monk to the ground, and Liu Zhenhe yelled:


    "flustered, what kind of system is it. If we let our fellow disciples see us, won''t it be a shame for us? In the future, there will be a foothold in Wuthering mountains with face? "


    "Valley master, the demon clan is coming!" Said the friar, grimacing.


    "What?" The valley master sprang up from his chair, and no longer recovered his calm: "how many demons are there? How far is it from Sun Moon Valley? "


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard a "boom", and the demon clan had rushed in.


    "Whoosh..."


    The master of the Sun Moon Valley rushed out from the main hall, and the place where he saw was the dense demon clan. They were chasing the friars of the Sun Moon Valley everywhere.


    The Sun Moon Valley master''s face changed as soon as he saw it. No matter how many demons or their accomplishments, their little Sun Moon Valley can''t match.


    "Go


    The master of Sun Moon Valley gave a big drink, and took the friars beside him to the sky immediately, and ran away.


    "Hoo..."


    With the sound of a hurricane, a python suddenly broke through the space, opened its mouth and swallowed the master of Sun Moon Valley.


    "Boom boom..."


    The demon clan either used the magic power of their own life, or by virtue of their powerful noumenon, but in less than two quarters of an hour they killed the friars of Riyuegu, who had more than 1000 human friars.


    In Wuthering mountains, the battle between the human race and the demon race started again. In this war, the human friars obviously fell into the disadvantage. The reason is very simple. Although the great demon left the Wuthering mountains, a large number of demon families came from the demon family territory, which is totally more than the number of human friars.


    "No! No


    A monk "whooshed" and fell into the main hall of Wuthering Heights, the biggest force in Wuthering mountains.


    "The master of Yue Village, the Zheng family, the Yang family and the Zhao family were all destroyed by the demon family. What shall we do? "


    Yue didn''t want to hear it. He felt that his soul was going to fly out of his body. The Zheng family, the Yang family and the Zhao family were destroyed by the demon family. Now the number of human friars is no more than 70000. What can we do to stop the fierce demon army?


    "Whoosh..."


    There is a figure falling into the hall. Yue has no intention to take a look, but it is the man he sent out to ask for help from the Lord of Zhenyao city. In his opinion, the demons attack the Terrans of Wuthering mountains on a large scale, which is to completely occupy the Wuthering mountains and turn the Wuthering mountains into the bridgehead of the demons. This is absolutely not allowed for Southern monks. The town demon city will send a friar to drive out the demon family with the Southern family. He can''t help but look at the Friar and ask: "how about it?"


    The friar cried and said, "the Lord of Ouyang city didn''t see us at all. It''s just a word that the friars of Wuthering mountains deal with the Wuthering mountains themselves. It''s good that they don''t have money to exterminate US villains. How can they help us?"Damn it Yue unintentionally slapped the armrest of the chair into powder.


    One side of the Dragon help, trembling voice said: "master Yue, let''s escape?"


    "Run away?" Yue Wuxin said with a bitter smile, "where are you going to escape? Opposite the Wuthering mountains is the demon kingdom. We can''t escape there. The rear is the territory of our southern people, but we originally escaped into the Wuthering mountains when we were killed in the south. Now Ouyang quickly put forward a clear attitude that we want to die in the Wuthering mountains. If we push out the Wuthering mountains, I''m afraid those families of Ouyang Xunmeng have already dug a trap for us to enter. "


    "Well What shall we do then? " The forces in Wuthering mountains began to panic.


    "What else can we do?" "We can only fight with the demons in the Wuthering mountains, or we can defend a piece of territory, or we can be killed by the demons," Yue said


    "We have a way to go!" A friar suddenly opened his mouth, which immediately attracted everyone''s eyes, and each pair of eyes revealed the color of hope.


    "We can go to taixuzong!"


    "For taixuzong?" The people were stunned, and then showed a trace of joy: "yes! Taixuzong is also a fellow in Wuthering mountains. Although we have had conflicts, we are all human beings after all... "


    "But..." Another monk hesitated and said, "what if taixuzong and zhenyaocheng ignore us? After all, we destroyed their clan at the beginning, forcing them to find another way to rebuild it.... "


    Everyone was silent again, and everyone knew that it was a dream for taixuzong to help them. He once destroyed other people''s clan. How can taixuzong help himself? They are not stupid!


    "Well What if we join taixuzong? After all, if taixuzong wants to expand, it needs to be joined by monks. We can join taixuzong and offer Ziyan encouragement. As long as taixuzong takes us in and has taixuzong''s great protection array, we will have no worries at all. "


    "Yes, we go to taixuzong, and taixuzong will be willing to accept us. After all, the cultivation of these people outside is not low. With the participation of us, taixuzong''s strength will be greatly increased. We will have the ability to fight against all forces in the south. After all, the whole south is hostile to taixuzong, blocking taixuzong, and taixuzong is eager to expand its strength. "


    "Yes, maybe after we join taixuzong, Lord Xu will give us a position that is not low, and at worst, an elder position."


    Yue stood up from his chair and said, "let''s immediately select some representatives to taixuzong. The villa leader will go in person. Who else will go with me?"


    "I''ll go!"


    "I''ll go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yue Wuxin immediately selected five monks. He left Wuthering Heights together and went quietly to taixuzong in the middle of Wuthering mountains. Entering the central area of Wuthering mountains, it has become a vacuum, and neither the demons nor the Terrans dare to set foot here.


    When the six monks of Yue Wuxin came to the gate of taixuzong mountain, Yue Wuxin arched to the gate and yelled in a loud voice:


    "Wuthering Heights, Yue Wuxin asked to see Lord Xu of taixuzong!"


    "Wuthering Heights, Yue has no intention to see Lord Xu of Taixu clan!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Yue did not mean to shout continuously, but there was silence in Taixu sect.


    Yue had no choice but to bow his hands to the mountain gate and say, "master Xu, the demons have come here on a large scale. Now the human friars in the Wuthering mountains have been killed less than 70000 by the demons. Please help him."


    There was still no sound in Taixu sect, and Yue Wuxin''s face was even more gloomy. "Putong" knelt down on the ground and cried out: "please help me. We are willing to join Taixu sect for my advice!"


    On the top of taixuzong, Xu Ziyan stood with her hand in the negative, and behind her stood Jin Wudi and magic. With a slight frown, Xu Ziyan hesitated. After all, these human friars in Wuthering mountains are not good people. They also besieged Taixu sect and destroyed the first sect of Taixu sect.


    But


    After all, these friars are human friars, and if these human friars are all killed by the demon clan, there are only more than 200 people left in Taixu clan. Besides Taixu clan, they are all demon clan, which is very inconvenient.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for Xu Ziyan to admit these people who do all kinds of evil into the clan. If these evil people are admitted into the sect, then the future of Taixu sect will not be polluted by these monks?


    This is absolutely not allowed by Xu Ziyan. Even if he keeps the situation of the first-class small clan, he will not accept these people into the clan.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2181

    He whispered a few words to Jin Wudi and magic, then Xu Ziyan went back to his secret room to continue his cultivation, while Jin Wudi and magic disappeared in the air. The next moment, they appeared in front of the mountain gate, stepped out of the mountain gate, looked at Yue Wuxin and others kneeling outside the Mountain Gate, and said faintly:


    "lead the way!"


    Yue Wuxin looks up and sees Jin Wudi. He doesn''t have any impression of the phantom. He doesn''t know whether the phantom is powerful or not. But he knows that Jin Wudi has shown his skills in Wuthering mountains more than once. At the moment, he got up from the ground and politely led Jin Wudi and demon to the residence of the Terran in the Wuthering mountains.


    At the beginning, Yue Wuxin still wanted to sneak like when he came here, but he was stopped by Jin Wudi, who frowned slightly. A trace of displeasure appeared on his face and said:


    "fly directly!"


    One by one, he would sneak away from the demon clan. Isn''t that a joke?


    Yue has no heart to chat up a smile, in the heart also reflected to come over. However, there are still some worries in my heart, all the way to Wuthering Heights.


    Sure enough, they swaggered in the air and were found by the demons. Immediately, the demon clan surrounded us.


    Yue unintentionally swallows a mouthful of dry foam and looks back at Jin Wudi. Before Jin Wudi opened his mouth, the phantom on one side said:


    "it''s always you who follow the master. I''ll come this time."


    Jin Wudi nodded without expression. Yue Wuxin and others looked at the magic one by one and said in their hearts:


    "what kind of cultivation is this handsome man? How do you see his appearance and tone? They don''t pay attention to these demons at all!"


    Before they had finished their thoughts, they felt that it was suddenly dark.


    No!


    It''s not dark, but the surrounding space has fallen into a darkness, as if all of a sudden into a boundless dark world. One by one, they were in a panic, but they did not dare to move. They only looked around on guard.


    Just for a moment, their fear seemed to have just risen from their hearts, and the dark space disappeared. Yue Wuxin and others looked around blankly. Where is the shadow of a demon clan?


    If it wasn''t for their personal experience just now, they would not have believed that thousands of demons would have jumped on them just now.


    Yue Wu''s throat wriggled a few times, his mouth opened and closed, and his eyes were full of fear. At this time, he remembered that when they besieged taixuzong, taixuzong only bombarded them with a large array, and the two men did not appear. It was hard for him to imagine whether he could still stand here alive at this time if the two men had killed out of the taixuzong battle.


    Along the way, every time I saw the demon clan appear, it was the magic hand. Although each time the magic moves cleanly, it makes Yue Wuxin and others happy, but he is also more afraid of taixuzong. In the heart has made the decision not to provoke Taixu Zong, at the same time for joining Taixu Zong also more and more expectations.


    Before landing in the main hall of Wuthering Heights from the air, a group of friars came out of the hall with a "Hula". Before waiting for Yue Wu to introduce him, Jin Wudi said faintly:


    "organize the monks immediately, and we will fight back to the demon clan."


    The monks who ran out of the hall didn''t see Xu Ziyan, and they were disappointed to see that taixuzong only sent two people. Some of the friars who had seen Jin Wudi''s methods closed their mouths. But some of the monks who had never seen Jin Wudi''s methods were discontented and said in their hearts:


    "you taixuzong came to fight back against the demon clan rashly without discussing the plan. Isn''t that a death wish?"


    "Cough..."


    A friar coughed twice. Just as he wanted to speak, Yue no longer worried. Nima, you''re looking for death. Don''t pull us! Do you still want to question Jin Wudi''s decision? So he yelled at once:


    "listen, all the friars will gather here in a quarter of an hour and begin to fight back against the demon clan."


    Yue Wuxin yelled and looked at the friar desperately. But the monk was still hesitating. He thought it was a joke. There are not many Terran friars left, only 70000. The demon clan has at least 200000 at this time. Fight back against the demons like this?


    Are you kidding?


    So he finally said, "this Shall we discuss it again? "


    "Talk to your mother!"


    Yue didn''t want to go up and kick him hard. You idiot, don''t you see I''m giving you eyes? If you make taixuzong angry, you don''t know how to die. Especially the handsome man in the blue robe, it''s terrible! Thinking of this, he could no longer take care of the monk''s face and yelled:


    "Ye Shendong, didn''t you hear me? If you don''t want to fight back against the demon clan, take your people away immediately. "


    As soon as ye Shendong''s look stagnated, he was angry. But he still suppressed the anger. First, he couldn''t beat Yue unintentionally. Second, where did he leave now? There are demons out there. Finally, he stood there with a gloomy face.Seeing that ye Shendong was suppressed, Yue was relieved secretly. Then he saw that these people were still standing there, and he was angry. Immediately he yelled:


    "why don''t you call the monks and stand here?"


    These leaders of various forces in Wuthering mountains dispersed immediately. They all felt that today''s Yue Wuwei was somewhat abnormal. It''s like I''m under a lot of pressure. But at this time, they can''t think about it any more. Let''s call up their men first.


    Just fight with the demons. The big deal is to retreat to Wuthering mountains.


    In fact, these monks have no choice at this time. Can they live in Wuthering Heights and not listen to Yue Wuxin''s words? Yue Wuxin doesn''t have to kill you if he annoys him. As long as he drives you away, you will fall into the siege of the demon clan. Therefore, these people, whether willing or not, immediately gathered their own men together.


    Seeing all the monks gathered on the square, Jin Wudi nodded to Yue Wuxin and said:


    "lead the way!"


    Yue Wu nodded nervously. He understood Jin Wudi''s meaning very well. He wanted him to lead Jin Wudi directly to the main force of the demon clan. However, at this time has not allowed him to retreat, a bite teeth, body shape toward the outside of the Wuthering mountains. Gold invincible and magic sleeve a wave, body shape skyrocketing. Behind him, nearly 70000 monks also stepped on the void and followed closely.


    There is a demon cloud in the distance. There are 50000 demon families in the demon cloud. In the cloud platform, an Immortal Emperor waved his hand at the peak of his later period. A demon family nearby released a demon formula into the air. A streamer flew into the high air and exploded in the air. It turned into a banner and fluttered in the air.


    "Boom..."


    Heaven and earth shake up, the distant demons begin to gather here quickly, and the 50000 demons in the cloud also begin to fight against the Terran. In the sky above the cloud platform, a demon sits on the inside of a group of demon clouds, but it is a big demon of the later stage.


    This time, it was the plan made by the big demon to surround and kill the Terran friars in Wuthering mountains. His intention was to force Xu Ziyan out and kill the taixuzong friar. Since the taixuzong friars can''t come out in the big array, we will lead you out. At this time, he saw the Terran friars approaching and looked at Jin Wudi and the phantom flying in front of him. His face changed. He found that he could not see through the accomplishments of the two friars.


    What does that mean?


    This means that the two friars'' accomplishments surpass his.


    How is that possible?


    When will there be such a monk in Wuthering mountains?


    Teng ran suddenly, his eyes shrunk, and his whole back became stiff. He felt the hairs on his whole body stand up. Because at this time, Jin Wudi is looking up to him.


    "He Did you find me? "


    At this time, Jin Wudi''s eyes have turned into a touch of gold. He looks at the big demon through the demon clouds, and his face shows a sarcastic smile, suddenly his big feet are in the air. A group of gold clouds scattered, gold invincible body shape like a hot sun toward the air that group of demon clouds in the big demon rushed past.


    "Click..."


    Jin Wudi''s golden robes suddenly broke, turned into scales, and then circled in the air. Just in a trance, they turned into Jin Wudi, only slightly smaller than Jin Wudi, and they fought against the opposite demons.


    "Whoosh..."


    The phantom''s body flew into the air, and then a pair of big sleeves swung down, and endless magic appeared in the cuffs of the two big sleeves. Just for a moment, the whole sky seemed to be covered by black clouds. The huge black cloud is like a huge whirlpool hovering, from which dense arms and thick tentacles are hanging down, winding towards the demon clan.


    The face of the big demon hiding in a cloud of demons showed the color of panic. He didn''t dare to stay any longer. He rushed out of the cloud and fled to the territory of the demons.


    "I want to go!"


    Jin Wudi gave a big drink. The body of the demon who was flying in front of him was shaking. He almost fell from the cloud and showed himself in a hurry. It was a winged tiger and fled to the demon territory at a faster speed.


    Under the sound of Jin Wudi, countless demons fell from the air, and were entangled by countless black tentacles, and then strangled to pieces.


    At this time, the Terran friars finally woke up from the shock, and a kind of ecstasy rose in their heart, whistling and thinking that the demon clan had rushed to kill the past. Ye Shendong looks at Yue unintentionally, and his heart is full of gratitude. At this time, he had already reflected that Yue had no intention to stop him just now. It was definitely for his good. When ye Shendong thought that he had dared to question Jin Wudi just now, and that such a big drink would shake down the existence of countless demon families, he felt cold in his back.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2182

    Thank you very much to shanneet (588), JieXi (200) and mableip (100)!


    "Whoosh..."


    Jin Wudi just crossed the void and came to the big demon who was flying away like death. He stretched out a big hand and grabbed its big head with a bang. Then he made a little effort and the big demon''s head was broken with a bang.


    This scene was clearly seen by the Terran friars and demon friars in the air, but the reaction was absolutely different. After being stunned, the demon clan immediately began to flee, and no longer had the confidence to continue fighting. However, the Terran friars were full of confidence and thought about the pursuit of the demon clan.


    This fight lasted for one day and one night, killing countless demons. It is the situation in Wuthering mountains that has restored the deadlock between the Terran and the demons.


    In this battle, nearly 100000 demons were killed. Jin Wudi had come with Xu Ziyan''s task, so he didn''t hesitate to take nearly 100000 demon corpses back to taixuzong.


    Although these friars in Wuthering mountains are red eyed, who dares to say anything? Not only did not dare to say anything, but also had to help collect the corpses of these demons and send them to the Mountain Gate of taixuzong.


    The friars of taixuzong opened the mountain gate and took away the corpses of the demon clan, smiling one by one. Before, Xu Ziyan had given tens of thousands of demon corpses to the Danfu instrument array, which made the Danfu instrument array no longer lack of resources. If they did not lack resources, the monks of taixuzong would not lack. Now we have nearly 100000 corpses of the demon clan. The two hundred people of taixuzong will no longer lack resources even if they have been practicing for thousands of years.


    "Master!" Yue Wuxin sees that Jin Wudi and the magic are going to leave, so he quickly steps forward. At this time, he really wants to join taixuzong. As long as he is not stupid, he will realize the power of taixuzong.


    Not to mention that taixuzong had a strong battle line to protect the clan, but the strength of these two monks was enough to sweep the whole Wuthering mountains. What''s more, taixuzong won''t be short of resources if he gets so many demon corpses. What''s the point of not joining such a clan?


    At this time, not only Yue Wuxin thought like this, but other monks also had this idea. At this time, seeing Yue Wuxin come forward to talk, they all hold their breath and look at Jin Wudi and magic.


    "Master, look When shall we join taixuzong? "


    Just at this time, a figure flew over from Taixu sect and landed outside the mountain gate, but it was Sha Qianli, the deputy leader of Taixu sect, who came in a hurry.


    "Fellow disciples, I am Sha Qianli, the deputy leader of Taixu sect."


    "I''ve seen the Deputy Lord!" All the friars bowed to shaqianli and then looked at him with the hope.


    At this time, Sha Qianli is very proud! When did he do that? When did so many friars look at me with hope? Think of Xu Ziyan just now will he called to command things, the heart is more proud. But with a smile like spring breeze on his face, he said:


    "fellow students, I come here to announce three things."


    There was silence around, and all the friars raised their ears.


    "The first thing!" Sha Qianli''s eyes swept the crowd slowly. At this time, his heart was full of pride: "Taixu sect won''t accept you to join the sect."


    The monks'' faces were dark, but they knew that it was normal for taixuzong not to accept them because of their identity and experience.


    "But..." Sha Qianli stopped for a moment and continued: "Taixu sect will start to recruit disciples at the beginning of next month. The condition is that they must be under 15 years old. At that time, there will be Taixu sect monks to check their qualifications. As long as they meet the requirements of Taixu sect, they can become Taixu sect''s disciples."


    Yue Wuxin and others immediately understood that taixuzong didn''t look up to them. Although the cultivation of these people is not bad, they have no loyalty to Taixu sect, and they are used to freedom, so it is difficult to be constrained by the sect. But children under the age of 15 are different. They have no experience at all. As soon as they join taixuzong, they will soon be loyal to taixuzong under the influence of taixuzong. Moreover, they have been in taixuzong since childhood and will get used to the rules of taixuzong.


    But it also has great benefits! Xu Ziyan is from canglan sect, which is one of the nine sects. He must have a certain foundation, which is different from their disciples. Moreover, with the corpses of the demon clan obtained by taixuzong just now, there will be no lack of resources. The most important thing is that they see the power of Jin Wudi and magic, which also represents the power of taixuzong. Only in a powerful clan can we learn powerful skills and become powerful.


    So, just in an instant, those monks who had children, and whose children were under the age of 15, were immediately moved and determined to send their children to taixuzong.


    "The second thing!" At this time, Sha Qianli''s voice sounded again. The crowd quickly concentrated. However, they saw that Sha Qianli took out a picture scroll, and then sacrificed it to the air. The picture scroll was magnified and unfolded slowly in the air. When people looked at the scroll, they could see that the scenery in the scroll was exactly the 100000 mountains of Wuthering mountains."All the mountains centered around Taixu sect belong to the private property of Taixu sect from today on. Seven days later, if any friars are found to settle down and open mines in these ten thousand mountains, it will be regarded as a challenge to taixuzong, and taixuzong will be destroyed. "


    After that, Sha Qianli flicked his finger and drew ten thousand points of golden light to the ten thousand mountains in the picture, marking the ten thousand mountains in the picture. The scroll floated in the air, making the monks in Wuthering mountains remember ten thousand mountains.


    For this point, the monks in Wuthering mountains don''t think that Taixu sect is too much. On the one hand, it is the rule of Shangyuan dynasty that the surrounding area of a sect should naturally become the jurisdiction of the sect. Of course, it also depends on whether your sect has the strength. If you don''t have the strength, let alone occupy the territory around the sect, whether you can keep the sect is a question Question. Just like the original taixuzong, he was besieged by the Terran and demon friars in Wuthering mountains. If he didn''t have the strength to defend, he would have been destroyed.


    "The third thing! From now on, taixuzong accepted the dependent family. As long as you are attached to Taixu sect, the fourth Hall of Taixu sect''s Dan Fu Qi array can shoot disciples to help the family cultivate the medicine garden, provide the seeds of medicinal materials and teach the cultivation methods. It can also help to find ore veins. I don''t think the monks in Wuthering mountains here are very good at looking for veins, are they? But it''s no problem for taixuzong. Qizong and Zhenzong disciples will easily help you to find ore veins.


    However, once a family is attached to taixuzong, the resources they get will be divided into six or four parts, whether they are mining or establishing a medicine garden. Taixu sect six, family four.


    Of course, all the families attached to taixuzong will be protected by taixuzong. Just like this fight between the demon clan and the Terran clan, if it happens again in the future, Taixu clan will only protect those clans that are attached to Taixu clan, and will not take care of those clans that are not attached to Taixu clan. "


    As soon as this matter came out of the mouth of thousands of miles of sand, there were many monks immediately. The reason why the Wuthering mountains were in chaos in the past was that murder happened all the time, that is, the monks who fled to the Wuthering mountains were too poor. No herbs. They can plant common herbs, but some precious herbs are not digging a hole, planting them, and then watering them. The cultivation of ordinary herbs is not worth Xianjing, so there is no need to cultivate the herb garden in Wuthering mountains. There are quite a few friars gathering herbs everywhere.


    As for prospecting, they had few meetings, and even if they did, the rank of monks was not high. Only some minerals close to the surface can be found. Even such mines are occupied by several major forces in the Wuthering mountains. Now I heard that taixuzong could help me to reclaim the medicine garden and look for ore veins. Although taixuzong is only responsible for moving his mouth, it''s their family that makes efforts. But they can get a stable resource, and they don''t have to travel around every day in the future. Moreover, there is also the protection promised by taixuzong. If anyone dares to be envious of the resources they get, move the medicine garden they cultivate, or move their mines, taixuzong will destroy that family.


    However, some monks hesitated. Taixuzong just moved his mouth. They did the rest, but they only got 40% of the resources, while taixuzong got 60%, which made them uncomfortable. At this time, Sha Qianli began to speak again:


    "the thing of depending on our sect is limited to one month, and after one month, we can also choose to depend on our sect, but at that time Taixu sect will get 80% of the resources, while the family can only get 20% of the resources."


    The monks who hesitated just now were not calm. In one month, they lost 20% of their resources. These 20% resources will make them completely separate from other forces in the future and become the role of annexation.


    Looking at the monks buzzing there, a kind of uncontrollable pride rose in Sha Qianli''s heart. He left a few friars waiting at the mountain gate to register with the attached friars, and he threw his robe sleeves and flew to taixuzong, reporting to Xu Ziyan. Jin Wudi and the phantom also looked at each other, threw their sleeves and left in the air.


    Xu Ziyan was sitting in the main hall, listening to the report of Jin Wudi and Sha Qianli. Then he told Sha Qianli to do a good job of recruiting disciples and depending on his family in the next month, and let Sha Qianli step down. After a little thought, he got up outside the gate and jumped out of the Da Zhou Tian sword array. Standing high in the air, he called the array out of the body and said: "array one, if I want to build a Da Zhou Tian sword array and cover all the mountains in it, how long will it take?"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2183

    Following behind Xu Ziyan, Jin Wudi and the phantom look at each other, making Xu Ziyan feel more mysterious.


    Are there not only some demons but also some human friars in the master''s world?


    The array always looked around and said, "what grade of array will the master set up?"


    "Nature is a grand array of the highest rank! Is there any problem with the Xiantian array at the peak of the late stage of the top grade


    Before Chen Yi opened his mouth, Jin Wudi and the phantom changed color in horror and looked at Chen Yi in shock. Is this human being a first-class master of Chen Yi?


    "It''s no problem, it''s just time consuming."


    "Time is not a problem. You can arrange it slowly. Is the material OK?"


    Xu Ziyan asked with some worry. If she lacks materials, Xu Ziyan will have a headache. Now in the south, it''s really the biggest problem for her to buy some resources. The blockade of taixuzong resources in the South was too severe.


    "There''s no shortage of that!" Chen Yi shook his head and said: "originally, we had some materials. Later, the master got a batch of precious materials under the dark plain. What''s more, ordinary materials, such as scale-free iron, are the most needed for refining array columns. Just add a small amount of rare materials into each array column when refining.


    As for ordinary materials, we can look for veins in the Wuthering mountains for direct mining. The main reason is that it takes time to set up a large array. It will not take ten years, but it will also take eight years, before the array can be completely set up successfully. "


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said: "after you go back, give me the materials and quantity needed to set up the sword array of Da Zhou Tian. I will ask the disciples of the sect to look for the veins in the Wuthering mountains and then mine them. After you finish refining the array column, I will let the invincible and the phantom protect you to set up the huzong array. "


    "Yes, master!" Chen Yi replied respectfully.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. He took the array back to the purple smoke space. Then with the gold invincible and magic back to Taixu peak.


    After returning to taixuzong and sitting down in the hall, Xu Ziyan summoned Sha Qianli through his divine sense, and then he sat there with his eyes slightly down. After a while, Sha Qianli came to the hall again. When he saw Xu Ziyan sitting there with his eyes slightly down, he didn''t dare to disturb Xu Ziyan, so he just stood aside quietly.


    After a while, Xu Ziyan got the jade slips from array one, which needed to be set up. He took the jade slips in his hand. With the divine sense of a sweep, and then a finger flick, the piece of jade in the air toward the sand thousands of miles away. Sha Qianli catches the jade slip in a hurry and looks at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan said in a voice:


    "immediately let the array hall and Qi hall search for the veins recorded in the jade slips, and first distribute these veins to our families."


    "Yes. Lord


    Canglan Zong began to accept the monks and apprentices in Wuthering mountains


    In the demon Kingdom, deep in the cloud forest.


    An endless sky ladder in Yanshan. Under the joint force of the immortal Lord and the demon lord, it was laid out.


    There is an endless void in the great array. There is only one endless ladder extending to the endless void. At this time, there were two people standing outside the array, one was the immortal Lord in a white robe, and the other was the Demon Lord in a gold robe. Both of them stand with their hands down, their eyes tightly locked on the black robed youth in the battle.


    Yanshan soul is standing at one end of the endless ladder with its negative hand. There is no wind and no sound around. Everything seems to be in eternity. The soul of Yanshan looks at the sky ladder extending to the endless void. I know that as long as I step on the ladder, there will be no turning back. We can only move forward, not backward.


    Or become the last generation of merciless Langya, or fall here. Or


    In front of the soul of Yanshan, Xu Ziyan''s smile appears, looking forward to life. Yan Shanhun''s eyes drooped and closed. When I open my eyes again, my eyes become firm.


    Step forward, step on the first step of endless ladder


    The immortal master and the demon master, who had been cultivated and stable, also looked at the soul of Yanshan with twinkling eyes.


    When Yanshan spirit takes this step, it will never stop. Step by step, it will climb the endless ladder step by step with the same frequency.


    The soul of Yanshan keeps close to its mind and makes it ethereal. It climbs upward step by step, but the endless ladder is endless. The soul of Yanshan keeps walking.


    One day, two days


    January, February


    One year, two years


    Ten years, one hundred years


    Thousand years, ten thousand years


    Yanshan spirit could no longer keep the spirit of the ethereal spirit. He retreated from the ethereal spirit and sighed helplessly. He examined his body with divine consciousness and found that there was no change.


    There is a trace of joy and a trace of loss in my heart


    The soul of Yanshan continued to climb up step by step, but gradually became agitated. All around is silence, which is the eternal void. There is only one ladder extending endlessly to the void


    Another hundred years later, the soul of Yanshan gradually lost its spirit in this silence and hopelessness."Alas..."


    Yan Shanhun sighed. He couldn''t bear the feeling of being suffocated. If he goes on like this, he really doesn''t know if he will go crazy.


    He began to recollect. He began to recollect from Langya''s wisdom in the last life, and then to his reincarnation and rebirth, and then to his meeting with Ziyan, until now


    At this time, even the soul of Yanshan didn''t know how long the time had passed, but it felt that tens of thousands of years had passed. Looking up at the endless ladder in front of him, the soul of Yanshan began to recall for the second time


    Outside the array, the immortal master looked at the figure without any confusion in the steps of Yanshan soul, and sighed softly:


    "it''s been a day!"


    "No one of us has ever entered the endless ladder, but once the formation is completed, it will coincide with the way of heaven. The time inside must be more than one day. According to the number of steps that Yanshan spirit walked inside, I''m afraid tens of thousands of years have passed? "


    "It should be!" The demon clan nodded and said, "I have been walking on the endless ladder for tens of thousands of years, but I can''t practice. I begin to admire the realm of Yanshan spirit."


    "Ha ha, it seems that his reincarnation and rebirth have also benefited. His mental cultivation is much better than that of the previous life."


    "Good! Even I''m jealous of him The demon clan said with a smile, "but if the Yanshan spirit really falls here, we''ve agreed that his spirit will be half of us."


    "That''s nature!" The fairy nodded crisply.


    Two people no longer speak, looking at the soul of Yanshan on the endless ladder, time passes in silence


    "Immortal master..." The demon Master said softly, "do you think Yanshan spirit will fall on the endless ladder?"


    "It should be 30%!"


    The Demon Lord looked stunned and said, "is this the result of your deduction?"


    The immortal said with a dumb smile, "what else do you want? I made another deduction two days ago, and the result was still 30%


    "What''s the chance that he will become Langya?"


    "Sixty percent!"


    "So Yanshan soul only has 10% chance of breakthrough?"


    "That''s good. At least there''s a chance." The immortal Lord said lightly.


    The soul of Yanshan has been recalling the past for the sixth time. There is no need to think about the past, just like flowing water


    Taixuzong.


    He has been busy for nearly three months and has recruited 690 disciples. The number of Taixu sect has reached 943. Although the number has increased, the strength of the sect has not increased at all, because the newly recruited disciples are all under the age of 15, so they have little strength. Taixuzong needs to wait for them to grow up.


    Half of the monks in Wuthering mountains were attached to taixuzong, while the rest of them were used to being free and unwilling to be attached to taixuzong. Some of them were independent friars without any influence, and some were small teams with only about ten people. Such friars were useless even if they belonged to taixuzong. Even if taixuzong instructs you to cultivate a medicine garden, can you manage it? Even if taixuzong explored a vein for you, can you afford it?


    In the past three months, taixuzong has explored many mineral veins and distributed them to the families attached to taixuzong. Xu Ziyan has done nothing these days. All the affairs of taixuzong are in the charge of shaqianli and others, while she confines herself in the alchemy room wholeheartedly to comprehend the alchemy.


    Alchemy room.


    Xu Ziyan''s temples have oozed sweat. This is her 101st time to refine jiuxiao pill, which is a kind of first-class elixir. As long as this furnace of elixir is successfully refined, she will enter the ranks of the elixir of the first grade.


    Xu Ziyan''s arms pull out the vague shadow in the air, and a secret of alchemy enters the alchemy furnace in front of him. The ground fire has been opened to the limit by Xu Ziyan, and the whole alchemy furnace is faintly red. The whole alchemy room is like a furnace.


    "When..."


    Xu Ziyan''s last secret was printed into the alchemy furnace. The alchemy furnace rang for a long time. Suddenly, the immortal voice in the alchemy room was dim


    Xu Ziyan''s face was excited. He stood up and reached out to open the lid of the alchemy furnace. A cloud rose from the alchemy furnace. Five crystal clear elixirs were shaking in the alchemy furnace, with the trend of rushing away.


    Xu Ziyan knew in his heart that he had successfully refined the Xiantian elixir in the early stage of Shangpin. If the rank of Xiandan is higher, it will go to the sky.


    But now Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy grade is not enough, so Xu Ziyan is not worried, but excitedly lying on the alchemy furnace looking at the five alchemy. Take out one by one from the alchemy furnace and put it in your hand to watch. Then you take out five jade bottles and put five jiuxiao pills into them.


    In this way, Ziyan has really stepped into the threshold of Xiandan master in the early stage of Shangpin. As long as we refine more different danfang in the years to come, we will gradually consolidate and finally stabilize our realm.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2184

    Thank you very much for the reward of 120827131241322 (100) and mableip (100)!


    With a movement of heart, a message came from the sea. It turned out that the Yuanshen had fused the heart of the fourth array tree, and the whole Yuanshen had changed from a layer of light green to a layer of green. Xu Ziyan immediately took out the fifth array tree and put it into yuan Shen''s arms. Seeing that Yuan Shen began to refine the heart of that array tree, Xu Ziyan sank his divine consciousness into the space of purple smoke.


    A few days ago, a message came from the first array saying that it needed a batch of ordinary scale free iron and refined copper. With this batch of scale free iron and refined copper, the array column could be refined.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense sweeps through array one. Sure enough, he sees that tens of thousands of array pillars have been refined. At this time, array one is drinking tea there bored, because there is no scale free iron and refined copper.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense immediately withdrew from the space of Ziyan and came out of the alchemy room. Then the divine sense spread out. The divine sense sent a message to Sha Qianli and asked him to send him a batch of iron and copper without scale.


    After a while, Sha Qianli flew over personally, handed a storage ring to Xu Ziyan, and then said awkwardly:


    "Lord, you need too much dirt free iron and Tianjing copper. There are a lot of scale free iron, which is enough for you. However, we only found a small lean mine for refined copper this day, which has been dug up and is all in it. But it''s still a fifth of the difference. "


    "That''s it Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, thinking here.


    Sha Qianli, who was standing in front of her, was also thinking there. He really didn''t know what Xu Ziyan wanted so many Tianjing copper for. These days, Xu Ziyan wants many minerals, not only non scaling iron and Tianjing copper, but also many other minerals. These days, four fifths of the harvest of taixuzong is given to Xu Ziyan. That''s a huge sum. Even though it''s a steady project, I can''t help wondering what Xu Ziyan wants to do.


    Xu Ziyan just thought for a moment and then made up his mind. Now he is one fifth short of the Tianjing copper. After collecting enough Tianjing copper, the first array will soon be able to refine all the array columns, and then he can set up the Dazhou Tianjian array to cover all the mountains around taixuzong. This scale has surpassed canglanzong. Since Southern friars and demons are forcing themselves, then I''ll do a good job.


    He raised his head and looked curiously at his own shaqianli. He could not help laughing and said: "Qianli. If you have anything to ask, don''t hold back. You are also the deputy leader of Taixu sect. There''s nothing that Taixu sect keeps from you. "


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Sha Qianli was moved by the arrival of Xu''s disciples. When he learned that these people were Xu Ziyan''s family, he felt that his position as the Deputy patriarch was hanging in his heart. So he managed the clan more carefully. For fear of a little mistake, Xu Ziyan took away the position of deputy patriarch. Now I hear Xu Ziyan say so. In addition to rest assured, also more dare to move, for taixuzong and Xu Ziyan more loyal.


    "Lord, my subordinates are just curious Why do you want so much ore? "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "Qianli, do you remember that I asked you to tell the monks of Wuthering mountains that taixuzong was the center. Do all the mountains in the area belong to taixuzong? "


    "Of course I remember!" Sha Qianli nodded.


    "I need so many minerals. I just want to set up a super array to cover all the mountains and turn them into the land of taixuzong."


    "This..."


    Even if the imagination of Sha Qianli is rich, I didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would be such a big hand. Although he did not know how much territory the nine clans in the East would occupy. But these ten thousand mountains are definitely the first in the south. At this time, his association is still enriched. There is such a large territory, and there are four halls of Dan Fu array within the clan. After thousands of years or tens of thousands of years, Taixu clan can definitely become the leading force in the south. I''m afraid it''s not much worse than the Eastern clan?


    Yes, the patriarch is from canglan sect, one of the nine sects. Thinking of this, Sha Qianli was shocked and looked at Xu Ziyan and said excitedly:


    "patriarch, if we completely turn these ten thousand mountains into the land of our sect, what is our territory like compared with canglan sect?"


    Xu Ziyan thought for a while and said, "I''m not very clear, but I should be bigger than canglan sect! But these are secondary. Thousands of miles, the strength of the clan is really needed. You must take good care of the disciples of the sect. Don''t be stingy with elixirs and all kinds of equipment. The sect has fewer than 1000 people. The things refined by the fourth Hall of the Dan Fu instrument array in the sect can completely support the operation of the sect today. "


    "Yes, Lord! It''s just Sha Qianli hesitated and said, "we We have to keep some of the information as a sect, otherwise once the sect develops, it will not be enough at that time. "


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about these. I have my own plans for these. In the future, taixuzong''s resources will only accumulate more and more, and can''t be used, but will not lack. Today, what zongmen need most is to improve their strength, and the rest is not important. ""Yes, Lord!"


    At this time, although Sha Qianli didn''t know what Xu Ziyan had, he had an unreserved trust in Xu Ziyan from the bottom of his heart.


    "As for Tianjing copper, don''t worry about it! I''ll find a way. "


    "It''s the Lord!"


    "Get busy!"


    Xu Ziyan waved her hand and let Sha Qianli leave. Then she hung her eyes slightly and pondered there. If you want to gather enough Tianjing copper in a short time, there is only one way, that is to buy it in Zhenyao city.


    "Block resources? Ha ha... "


    Xu Ziyan laughs twice, which may be useful for other monks, but it is equivalent to nihilism for Xu Ziyan who knows how to shape. After thinking about whether or not to take Jin Wudi and the phantom together, they finally shook their heads. The two of them did not know how to transform. Besides, they just went to Zhenyao city to buy some Tianjing copper, and there was no danger. Let''s leave them to guard the clan.


    Xu Ziyan left the sect. With her early cultivation, no friars in Wuthering mountains could find her leaving. Even those friars sent by Southern families to monitor Taixu sect did not dare to go near Taixu sect, because since Sha Qianli announced that all the mountains around Taixu sect belonged to Taixu sect, if these friars It''s nothing to walk in these mountains, but if you don''t walk here, it will certainly arouse taixuzong''s suspicion.


    now they don''t dare to underestimate taixuzong. They can clearly see the great power of Jin Wudi and magic before. Where dare not cherish their lives. So they can only watch taixuzong from a distance. Cultivation is not as good as Xu Ziyan, and how can we observe Xu Ziyan''s departure from taixuzong at such a long distance?


    However, in the past three months, they have sent a lot of news back to their families. At this time, all the families in the South knew that taixuzong had defeated the demons and established absolute authority in Wuthering mountains. Now let''s not talk about the demon clan, let''s say that the human friars in Wuthering mountains are almost obedient to taixuzong, and this obedience is not only because of taixuzong''s strength, but also because taixuzong''s Dan Fu Qi array Si Tang helps the friars in Wuthering mountains to open medicine gardens and find mineral veins.


    These people in Wuthering mountains, who originally only rely on digging herbs, occasionally pick up a few pieces of ore and hunt the demon clan for a living, cry ha ha. They all have their own foundation. If they have the foundation, they will have the resources of cultivation. Naturally, these ferocious monks will settle down.


    After all, no one is willing to live a life that lingers on the edge of life and death all the year round. The purpose of each monk''s cultivation is to live forever. Southern friars understood that if Wuthering mountains were allowed to develop in this way, they would no longer become a chaotic place in the south, but a paradise in the world.


    If the Wuthering mountains really have less fighting, the monks'' life will become stable, and they will develop vigorously soon. In this way, the monks in the Wuthering mountains will send their qualified disciples to taixuzong from generation to generation. It will not be long before taixuzong will develop rapidly, and there is nothing to stop it.


    Of course, the development of taixuzong will also lead to a large-scale attack of the demon clan. But it''s a matter of the demon clan. It''s unknown when they can attack taixuzong. So the southern friars had to take further action.


    Eight families once again gathered in the town of demon city, Ouyang swift and violent secret room. After a day of discussion, we finally decided not only to blockade taixuzong, but also the whole Wuthering mountains.


    The monks in Wuthering mountains usually trade with the south for nothing more than the corpses, herbs and minerals of the demon clan. However, according to the ability of the monks in Wuthering mountains, the herbs and minerals they dug were very few. They mainly used the hunting demons and southern monks to exchange the cultivation resources.


    Therefore, the resource method for the southern blockade of Wuthering mountains is very simple, that is, the price of purchasing demon corpses is extremely low. This is because they also need demon corpses, otherwise they will not buy demon corpses at all.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t understand these, but when she changed her appearance and entered the town demon city, these things naturally spread to her ears. Coming out of the restaurant, Xu Ziyan''s face was as gloomy as water. She knew very well in her heart that the time of the southern blockade of Wuthering mountain resources was still short. The longer the blockade lasted at any time, the more difficult the life of the monks in Wuthering mountain would be. When Southern friars find that Wuthering mountains can sell a large number of herbs and minerals, they will greatly reduce the price of purchasing Wuthering mountains herbs and minerals.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2185

    This is not difficult for Southern monks. They will leave a large number of monks in Wuthering mountains to watch the monks in Wuthering mountains and send everything in Wuthering mountains back to the south. Even now, there should be a large number of monks lurking in the Wuthering mountains, but it is difficult to identify them.


    In this way, the monks in Wuthering mountains, no matter how many demons they have killed, how many medicine gardens they have cultivated, and how many mines they have dug, will still live in hardship, while the southern monks will reap huge benefits because they have infinitely lowered the price.


    "Some plans seem to have been implemented ahead of time! Since you want to fight, fight


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed anger, took a deep breath, stabilized his mood, and walked towards the refining shop in Zhenyao city.


    "Come on, don''t be late!"


    Several friars passed by Xu Ziyan and said, "this time the Yang family solicited friars to the demon kingdom. It''s said that there was a reward of one thousand inferior immortal crystals."


    "Do you know what the Yang family is doing in the demon kingdom?"


    "I don''t know. It''s nothing more than hunting demons or exploring ruins. Maybe we can get some treasures in the ruins besides a thousand pieces of immortal crystals. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. The Yang family is one of the eight families in the south. What do they want to do to recruit monks to the demon kingdom? Are they going to the demon kingdom or the Wuthering mountains?


    Today''s Xu Ziyan can''t be careless, so he follows these people behind and walks forward. More than an hour later, Xu Ziyan followed them to the task Hall of Zhenyao city. Sure enough, he saw people from the Yang family soliciting monks there. Xu Ziyan stood aside and watched for a while. As long as the monks above the Immortal King were solicited by the Yang family. After the agreement was reached, it was agreed to meet at the gate of the city in three days. The monks can leave.


    Xu Ziyan left the task hall and decided to come here to sign up after he bought Tianjing copper and follow them to see what the Yang family wanted to do.


    Turned out of the task hall, along the street, looking at the shops on both sides of the search. As soon as his eyes brightened, he saw a refining shop and stepped in.


    There are more than ten customers in the shop. Xu Ziyan looks around and the shop is divided into two parts. Half of them display all kinds of fairies, and the other half display all kinds of ore samples. Xu Ziyan walked towards the side where the ore was displayed.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan stepped into the shop, several employees in the shop took a look at the door, and then all frowned. None of them came to greet Xu Ziyan.


    This time Xu Ziyan came to town the demon city. Not only will the appearance change very ordinary, the clothes on the body also changed into a very ordinary dress. And Xu Ziyan''s breath fluctuates just like ordinary people. No matter who has seen it. Will immediately think that it is a person without any oil and water. When I see Xu Ziyan again, I don''t want to buy immortal utensils. Instead, I want to go to the ore side, and there''s no one to take care of her.


    Can the price of ore be compared with that of Xianqi? Can the profit of ore compare with that of Xianqi?


    So, Xu Ziyan stood on the ore side for a long time, and no one came to take care of her, but at this time, Xu Ziyan was not angry. Because she saw that there was Tianjing copper in the sample. He turned his head and looked around. He waved to a guy.


    The man''s face showed helplessness. The guest had already called and couldn''t reach it. There must be no smile on my face. And a little bit impatient:


    "what do you want to buy?"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a joy, has never seen such a rude man. However, Xu Ziyan just wanted to buy Tianjing copper as soon as possible, and he didn''t bother to argue with each other, so he pointed to the piece of Tianjing copper and said:


    "Tianjing copper!"


    The guy took a look at the piece of Tianjing copper and said, "that big piece of Tianjing copper needs ten pieces of inferior immortal crystals."


    Then he took a disdainful look at Xu Ziyan and said, "a poor man, buy a piece of Tianjing copper. It''s a waste of time. "


    "Well, give me a hundred thousand dollars!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "Ah?" That guy''s look is just a daze. He''s not frightened because of the price of 100000 yuan. 100000 yuan of Tianjing copper is only 100 pieces of the best immortal crystal. As a guy in the refining shop, he handles more than 100 pieces of the best immortal crystal every day. He was shocked by the quantity Xu Ziyan needed.


    "No Not so much? " The guy stammered.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, took out a storage bag, put it on the table and said, "here are 150 pieces of the best fairy crystals. Go and buy them for me. The extra 50 pieces of the best fairy crystals will be yours."


    The guy''s eyes lit up, his face immediately burst out with the biggest smile and said: "fairy, you wait here for a while, I''ll go right away."


    Then he left in a hurry. He had been in this business for a long time, and naturally had something to do with the shops in Zhenyao city. But he came back in less than half an hour, and put a storage ring in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan took the storage ring, checked it with his divine sense, nodded with satisfaction, and collected the refined copper into his storage ring Then he gave the storage ring back to the man, pushed the storage bag to him, stood up and strode out of the door. The guy looked at Xu Ziyan''s back and wondered why Xu Ziyan wanted to buy so many Tianjing copper all at once.Xu Ziyan quickly left the shop without any stop. After all, the Tianjing copper she bought this time is a bit large, and she is at the time of resource blockade. Although she has changed her appearance, she is also worried about being suspected that the shop is from Wuthering mountains. Turning around in the town demon city, I didn''t find anyone following me. I was relieved.


    After thinking about it, I couldn''t help laughing. With my own cultivation, I sneaked consciously. Even if there were Southern friars'' spies in Wuthering mountains, I would not find my whereabouts. How can anyone doubt themselves?


    Sure no one found himself, Xu Ziyan went to the task Hall of the town demon city, and came to the task hall. Sure enough, he saw that the Yang family of the soliciting friars were still there. At this time, in front of the Yang family, there were some monks signing up there, and the Yang family monks were very simple, and all the monks above the Immortal King were recruited.


    Xu Ziyan slightly frowned, and then remembered that with his present physical condition, others could not see his accomplishments clearly. He withdrew from the mission hall again, came to a deserted alley, took out a breath collecting immortal talisman, released it on himself, adjusted it until the early cultivation of the Immortal Emperor was revealed, and then returned to the mission hall again.


    He went straight to a monk of the Yang family and said with a smile: "this Taoist friend, is this the place where the Yang family recruits monks?"


    The man was the peak of an Immortal Emperor in his later period. His divine sense swept Xu Ziyan. Seeing that Xu Ziyan was an Immortal Emperor in his early period, he also showed a smile on his face and said:


    "yes, this Taoist friend is interested?" Before Xu Ziyan opened his mouth, the friar then said, "Daoyou, as long as you join this action, our Yang family will pay you 1000 pieces of inferior immortal crystal. And everything you get on the road belongs to you. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed a little hesitation and asked, "may I ask what the task is this time?"


    "Of course The friar said with a smile, "we are going to explore a relic this time."


    "Ruins? What remains? "


    "Well I can''t say it yet, but I can tell you a little bit that there are many treasures in the ruins, and as long as you get one of these treasures, it will be far more than 1000 pieces of inferior immortal crystals. "


    Xu Ziyan''s look immediately became firm and said, "OK, I''ll join."


    The smile on the monk Yang''s face once again put on the road: "gather at the gate of the city in three days, where we will first send you a thousand pieces of inferior immortal crystals."


    "Thank you


    "No thanks!"


    Three days later, early in the morning.


    Xu Ziyan''s appearance is still very common. She is wearing a very common defense immortal garment with only five items. She also asked Qi Yi to refine a five item immortal sword for her first. The cultivation revealed is also the beginning of the Immortal Emperor. It makes people see that it is a down and out loose cultivation, walking towards the gate of Zhenyao city.


    At this time, her face was smiling, because in the time of the night, array one had already refined all the array columns of Da Zhou Tian sword array successfully. Just waiting for Xu Ziyan to return to taixuzong, we can start to set up Da Zhou Tian sword array.


    Came to the town demon city gate, has seen a large number of monks gathered here, Xu Ziyan eyes swept away, the heart can not help but slightly surprised.


    The scene is not small. There are more than 2000 monks. Xu Ziyan stood aside and looked at these friars. The more he looked, the more frightened he was. He didn''t know what the Yang family wanted to do. Among the more than 2000 friars, there were more than 100 later peaks of the Immortal Emperor. What surprised Xu Ziyan most was that there were six venerable friars and two venerable friars. This was absolutely a terrible force.


    A group of people came out of the door, twenty-one monks. Xu Ziyan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Two of these twenty-one people actually respected the middle stage, while one monk in the middle released a strong breath. Xu Ziyan can''t help shivering in his heart. This man is actually a God.


    Xu Ziyan immediately tried to restrain his breath and make himself more unattractive.


    One of them waved his hand in the middle stage. Eighteen of the twenty-one monks immediately began to distribute immortal crystals at the peak of the later stage. Xu Ziyan also came forward to collect 1000 pieces of the best immortal crystals, and then retreated to one side. Eyebrows suddenly pick, she did not expect to meet acquaintances here, it was just led by the Wuthering team of eight people.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2186

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200), Zuique (100), mableip (100), Duanxiang (100), yunqingfengdan 913 (100), and Shuyou 140426140458368 (100)!


    Seeing wuyangang, Xu Ziyan suddenly thought that he had not heard about Wuthering team for a long time. This Wuthering team is also regarded as a man of the hour in Wuthering mountains, and can often hunt and kill some high-grade demon families. Originally, Xu Ziyan thought that they died in the war between the demons and the good people, but did not expect that they left the Wuthering mountains.


    After thinking about it for a while, Xu Ziyan suddenly realized that they must have been afraid of being robbed by the monks of Wuthering mountains after they got their two billion best fairy crystals, and then left Wuthering mountains immediately.


    But what Xu Ziyan doesn''t understand is, since they have two billion top-quality fairy crystals, what tasks do they run out to participate in? Looking at the eight people, we can see where the two billion best immortal crystal is. Now these eight people are not the way they were in the Wuthering mountains at the beginning. They are all wearing the defense fairy clothes of the mid-term peak of bapin. Even these eight sets of defense immortal clothes are more than one billion best immortal crystals. I''m afraid their attack immortal weapons are also eight. In this way, the two billion best immortal crystals may not be enough. I''m afraid they have to add years of savings.


    "No wonder they have to accept the task. It seems that they have spent almost all their money on Xianjing."


    It took half an hour for Xianjing to be distributed. Then, under the guidance of friar Yang, everyone flew to the demon territory. More than two thousand friars are flying in the air, with great momentum.


    Xu Ziyan spread the divine consciousness slightly, and saw that some monks were following behind them. He could not help thinking that the Yang family had made such a big battle. It seems to attract a lot of monks! But Xu Ziyan couldn''t help shaking his head. Since the Yang family has made such a big fight, I''m afraid it''s just to attract the attention of other monks. I just don''t know what the Yang family''s idea is?


    Now Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness has reached the early days of Tianzun. She knows that no one will find her divine consciousness as long as she doesn''t use it to provoke the great monk of Tianzun in the early days of the Yang family, so she spreads her divine consciousness in a big way.


    After spreading in the rear for a while, he took it back and looked around. He saw that many monks looked at the whistling team flying in the middle from time to time. And still talking in a low voice, which makes Xu Ziyan can''t help but wonder, what are these people doing looking at Wuthering team?


    Is it because the Wuthering team came out of the Wuthering mountains?


    It must be!


    The friars in Wuthering mountains are villains in the eyes of Southern friars. There are enemies in the south. There are not too many enemies in Wuthering team. These people want to kill them, right?


    The Wuthering team is brave enough. They are monks in Wuthering mountains. How dare you show up in the south!


    Curiosity. Xu Ziyan can''t help but release his divine sense to cover his surroundings and listen to the low voice of the monks around him.


    "That''s the Wuthering team!"


    "Yes, there are only eight people in the Wuthering team, and they are all monks of Xiandi period. The most powerful one is the team leader, Wu Yangang."


    "Aren''t they monks in the Wuthering mountains? How dare you go out of Wuthering mountains so blatantly and run to the mission Hall of Zhenyao city to receive the mission? "


    "Daoyou. You don''t understand. This Wuthering team is different from the other villains in the Wuthering mountains. "


    "Well, what''s the difference?"


    "Well, it''s happened for hundreds of years, and it''s normal if you don''t know. All eight members of the Wuthering team are named Wuyan. Originally, he was a disciple of a small family surnamed Huyan in the south. Hundreds of years ago, the Huyan family was destroyed by their rival Gongsun family and two other small families.


    Eight of them escaped from the whole Wuyan family, and eight of them escaped into the Wuthering mountains. These eight people really have backbone. Although they entered the big dye vat in the Wuthering mountains, they never did anything evil. They just hunted the demon clan every day to obtain cultivation resources, and they also need to avoid the killers sent by Gongsun family to chase them.


    But these eight people not only did not die, but through constantly struggling on the edge of death, their cultivation improved very quickly and made a great name in Wuthering mountains.


    Sometimes things are so unpredictable. In the continuous battle for the Lord of Zhenyao city a hundred years ago, not only the Gongsun family lost a lot, but the two families that were united with Gongsun family were destroyed. At this time, it is said that Wuthering team accidentally got the bodies of two great demons of xianzun period, sold them for a large price, bought high-quality equipment, and killed Gongsun family directly, killing Gongsun family. "


    "So powerful?" Another monk was surprised and said, "since they have destroyed the Gongsun family, they must have got a lot of resources. What else are they going to do?"


    The friar shook his head and sighed: "these eight people are cruel. The Gongsun family has been in a bad decline. There are only two immortal emperors left in the family who have the highest accomplishments. There is no problem for these eight people to destroy Gongsun family, but it is absolutely impossible to kill all the monks in Gongsun family.So Huyan just secretly contacted two small families who had a grudge against Gongsun family, and promised that as long as he could help him to kill Gongsun family, all the resources of Gongsun family would be given to the two families. So the Gongsun family was killed. "


    "Hiss..." The friar took a cold breath: "it''s really cruel!"


    Xu Ziyan can''t help looking at the Huyan team, and his eyes can''t help showing a trace of admiration. When his family was destroyed, he had to flee to Wuthering mountains, but he was able to keep himself clean. When he had a chance to revenge, he was very decisive and ruthless. Even Xu Ziyan could not help but raise a trace of admiration in his heart.


    "Elder martial brother, are they true?" Not far from Xu Ziyan came a woman''s low voice.


    "It should be. It happened hundreds of years ago, and it''s a fight between small families. We don''t know and it''s normal."


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. Now she knows the south very well. The southern monks call each other differently from the East. The eastern friars are usually called elder martial brothers, younger martial brothers, elder martial sisters and younger martial sisters in addition to being called Taoist friends, because the eastern part of the country is a clan.


    But the south is different, the south is the family''s world, so in addition to the Taoist friends, they usually use the elder brother, younger brother, elder sister and younger sister to match. But now heard that woman tube that man to call elder martial brother, this not forbid Xu Ziyan''s vision looked in the past.


    It was a small group of six, four men and two women. Xu Ziyan looked at the six people and said in his heart:


    "are these six disciples of the eastern sect coming to the south for trial? It''s not right! If they were disciples of the eastern sect who came to the south for trial, why didn''t they wear the sect''s clothes? "


    Xu Ziyan body micro movement, gradually in no one noticed the situation close to the six people, followed by the six people behind. The divine sense sweeps past and sees that among the six people, two men and two women are the peak of the mid-term Xiandi period, and the remaining two men are the mid-term Xiandi period.


    Along the way, Xu Ziyan secretly listened to the conversation of six people, but he didn''t hear anything valuable. After flying for about eight days, the crowd entered the Wuthering mountains. In the Wuthering mountains, people did not stop, but directly across the Wuthering mountains, into the demon territory.


    As soon as we entered the demon Kingdom, we all began to be careful. Even the emperor of the Yang family is like this. From the first day of entering the demon Kingdom, people just fly forward against the ground in the daytime, not in the air. At the same time, they also camp at night to rest, no longer moving forward at night.


    Xu Ziyan took a look at the direction of the Yang family leading the way. He was relieved that the direction of the Yang family was not the cloud forest. At this time, she had learned from the soul of Yanshan that the demon master lived in the deep part of the cloud forest, but she did not dare to go there any more. If the Yang family is going to Yunwu forest this time, she will leave immediately.


    On this day.


    The friars were flying close to the ground on the endless grassland. Yang Tianzun, who was flying in the front, suddenly took a look at the air on his left side. Then he looked relaxed, and he flew forward leisurely.


    After about a quarter of an hour, we saw the left side of the fire flying towards them. Xu Ziyan looked at them, only to see more than 100 sanshuwu flying towards them. There are only more than 100 of them. These friars don''t care about them, and they can see which ones are not strong.


    These sanshuwu saw more than 2000 friars on the ground from a distance and immediately flapped their wings. They also felt the strength of these human beings on the ground.


    Sanzuwu is full of treasures. Its bones can refine utensils, its blood can make amulets, and its internal elixir can refine elixirs. The most important thing is that they are all fire demons, and they are the kind of fire demons with very pure blood. The fire elixir, immortal ware and immortal talisman made from them are of very high grade. A body of sanshuwu can be sold at a very good price.


    The friars on the ground were excited. Anyway, when the Yang family solicited them, they said that all the demons they hit on the road belonged to them, so someone immediately attacked the sanshuwu in the air.


    Although those sanshuwu immediately spread their wings and soared when they saw the human friars below, they were still attacked by the friars below. They lost nearly 100 sanshuwu, and nearly 100 sanshuwu in the air fell to the ground. As for more than a dozen sanshuwu, they disappeared in the air, only the cry and shrill sound of falling down from the air.


    Countless figures scurrying towards the air, scrambling for the bodies of sanshuwu. Xu Ziyan''s body didn''t move. These grades of sanshuwu are really useless to her, not even chicken ribs.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2187

    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, and the voice was a fight between the monks. For the sake of some low-grade three legged Jinwu''s corpse fighting, is this as it?


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and turned his eyes to him. At this time, he heard an angry voice and said:


    "I hit this sanshuwu. Give it back to me!"


    Xu Ziyan looks slightly Leng. The angry friar is a young male friar of four men and two women who are matched by his brother. At this time, he is staring at a middle-aged friar in anger. At this time, the middle-aged monk on the opposite side was taking a sanshuwu into the storage ring, and said sarcastically:


    "you said you beat it, you beat it? I said it was me


    "You fart!"


    The middle-aged monk''s face sank and said, "Kuang Yalong, don''t think I don''t know your identity. I''d like to remind you that this is the south, not the East where your dreams lead you. "


    As soon as the friar who fought with him for sanshuwu changed his face, the middle-aged friar continued to sarcastically say:


    "besides, even if you are haunted by dreams, what? Didn''t you come all the way back to the south? In the end, I didn''t come back. I heard that I was driven back by xingyuzong. They don''t want such rubbish as you. Ha ha ha... "


    "You..." At this time, it was not only the young man''s face, but also the other five monks and nuns, who were ashamed and angry, and each of them sacrificed their immortal utensils.


    "Hum!"


    There was a cold hum from the front of Yang Tianzun, just a cold hum, which made the two sides of the confrontation stagger. Then they looked at the Yang Tianzun in front with fear. Then they glared at each other and left.


    Xu Ziyan followed the six monks and nuns. He looked at their backs and said in his heart:


    "these six men are brothers, and the young monk has been to the Eastern Star region sect. Are these six men the descendants of the southern monks? Like them in shaqianli


    Just at this time, Xu Ziyan felt the fluctuation of divine consciousness among the six people in front of him. He immediately spread the divine consciousness out, enveloped the six people in it, and heard the exchange of their divine consciousness.


    "Elder martial brother Kuang, when you came back from the eastern xingyuzong, you were always depressed. We asked you, but you didn''t say, what happened to you in xingyuzong? Are you going to hide us for the rest of your life? "


    Kuang Yalong pressed his lips, his face was very embarrassed, but he still said nothing.


    "Elder martial brother Kuang, didn''t you go to the south at all, or didn''t you go to xingyuzong after you went to the south?"


    Kuang Yalong kept his lips closed for a long time, but when he saw five younger martial brothers and sisters looking at him with concern, he finally sighed: "Alas Don''t have any more illusions about returning to xingyuzong


    "Why?" Five men and women asked in unison.


    "Now I understand why our ancestor kaipai didn''t return to xingyuzong until he died after the failure of kaipai." Kuang Yalong''s face became very gloomy.


    "Elder martial brother Kuang..." A nun''s voice was a little shaky.


    "Alas..." Kuang Yalong sighed: "I''ll talk to you today, lest you still have unrealistic illusions about zongmen."


    Kuang Yalong pondered for a while and said, "I went all the way back to the East and arrived at xingyuzong. After telling my origin, I was accepted by Xingyu sect and admitted that I was a disciple of Xingyu sect. "


    "Have they accepted you?" Exclaimed the five young men and women excitedly, with little stars in their eyes.


    Kuang Yalong said with a bitter smile: "I was as excited as you, but the days after that were not what I imagined. Like a wanderer returning home, I try my best to make friends with the disciples of the sect and practice hard to prove myself. But all I got was endless rejection and ridicule.


    They call me rubbish, even if my accomplishments are not as good as mine. I said that a descendant who failed to leave the sect and set up the sect has the face to come back. Once, a monk who was much inferior to me dared to mock me face to face and humiliate our ancestors. I could not help but teach him a lesson. In fact, I kept my hand. I just slapped him two times, but I was beaten half dead by the monks of Xingyu sect. It took me half a year to recover.


    But I put up with it. I thought in my heart, as long as I work hard, when I improve my strength, I will be recognized by my classmates.


    But


    I''m so naive


    For them, I am the offspring of a failure, a rubbish, a piece of shit. They won''t look up to me. I face sarcasm every day. Even a boy in the gas refining period dares to sneer at me in front of me. They robbed me of the cultivation resources that I should have got without any disguise. If I resisted a little, I would get a fight, and then there would be endless humiliation.


    I told the elder about it, and the elder didn''t care. Finally, I couldn''t stay any longer, so I secretly left xingyuzong and went back to the south. "The six men were silent, and the air around them became heavy. The faces of all six were very embarrassed. Finally, a nun said angrily:


    "elder martial brother Kuang, why don''t you tell xingyuzong that you leave the sect openly?"


    "Younger martial sister Zhu!" Kuang Yalong said with a bitter smile, "if I dare to do that, I''m sure I will die in the East and never come back."


    "What? How dare they... "


    "I''m in the clan. They dare not kill me because of the clan rules, but they have humiliated me. This big feud has been settled. How can they let me leave the East and return to the South alive?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s really a descendant of the eastern clan!"


    Xu Ziyan looked at the back of six people and sighed in his heart. He couldn''t help thinking of his own situation. If I also set up a sect in the south, I''m afraid I will get endless ridicule when I return to canglan sect?


    It seems that in the past, I still think it''s simple. I don''t think it''s a big deal that I failed to establish a sect in the south. It''s a big deal to go back to yijianfeng.


    Now it seems that this is not the case. If you fail and return to canglan sect, not only will you be ridiculed endlessly, but also yijianfeng will be implicated and despised by Xuanmen Baifeng. The most important thing is that the environment of Xu''s disciples will suddenly become bad, and it will be difficult to survive in canglan sect.


    "Or..." The younger martial sister Zhu hesitated and said, "why don''t we go to taixuzong?"


    The other four were also spirited up, and one of them said, "yes, we proposed to go to taixuzong before. Elder martial brother Kuang, you always disagree. Why?"


    "Alas..." The elder martial brother Kuang sighed again: "you haven''t been to the East. I don''t know. Xingyu sect and canglan sect can be described as fire and water. At the beginning, canglan sect was almost squeezed out of the nine sects by Xingyu sect. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of Shangyuan League in the north, I''m afraid Xingyu sect and canglan sect would have been fighting for a long time. Xu Ziyan, the leader of Taixu sect, was born in canglan sect. Do you think Xu Ziyan will take us in?


    And


    Elder martial brother Kuang''s look became very clear: "I heard that xingyuzong once assassinated Xu Ziyan, although it was only a rumor, without any evidence. But there is no fire without wind. I think Xu Ziyan must hate xingyuzong. How can he accept us? "


    Six people were silent for a long time, and then she said, "we can''t say that. Now we have nothing to do with xingyuzong, especially elder martial brother Kuang''s experience in xingyuzong, which makes us even more disconnected from xingyuzong. As long as we really take refuge, there won''t be any problem, will there? "


    "I''m afraid Xu Ziyan doesn''t think so!" Kuang Yalong sighed and said.


    "But..." Another male said, "if we are like this, it will be difficult for us to maintain. There are more than 20 people in our family waiting for us to support. It was not easy for six of us to take on tasks outside, but now the south is increasingly rejecting us. Let alone support our family, we can''t live any longer. "


    The six were silent again, and for a long time no one spoke. Xu Ziyan took back the shrouded consciousness, shook his head and sighed in his heart.


    However, she did not immediately go up to talk with them. In this case, her sudden identification may not be trusted by the other party. Only slowly looking for opportunities.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t reject them as descendants of Xingyu clan. Canglan sect is incompatible with Xingyu sect, but these six people have nothing to do with Xingyu sect fundamentally, and Kuang Yalong is treated like that in Xingyu sect, so it is impossible to have any intersection with Xingyu sect.


    After all, they were descendants of the eastern clan, and Xu Ziyan could not see them living in the south like this. As long as their mind is not bad, Xu Ziyan is willing to accept them.


    Teng ran suddenly, the figure of Yang Tianzun who was flying in front of him was another meal. He looked into the air on his left side, and then suddenly cried out:


    "run


    Words fall, body shape close to the ground, toward the right side of the direction of flying away. All the friars were in a daze and looked to their left side, but there was nothing in the sky on their left side. They could not help looking at each other. Xu Ziyan was about to release his divine consciousness, then his face changed, and he whispered to the descendants of the six Xingyu clans in front of him:


    "run away


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan body shape a longitudinal also toward the right side to fly away. When the monks saw that someone was starting to run with them, they all flew to the right.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2188

    Thank you very much for the reward from the students of shanzhiyunwu (588), mableip (100), cheye Lanling (100) and book friend 131106140302790 (100)!


    Before they could escape for a quarter of an hour, they heard thunder coming from the sky. They turned their heads and looked back, and saw a cloud of fire flying towards them. It''s very fast, faster than most monks.


    When the fire cloud came near, they found that it was a piece of sanshuwu. The thunder from the air is the sound caused by the flapping wings of sanshuwu.


    The emperor who fled in front stopped and his face became very embarrassed. With his ability, it''s no problem to run away, but in that case, not only the monks he recruited will be hard to survive, but also the monks he brought from his family will die here, and this mission will fail.


    Therefore, he can''t go, not only can''t go, but also try his best to save the lives of these monks.


    "The battle is over!" The emperor of the Yang family gave a sharp drink.


    All the people immediately responded to this sharp drink. More than 2000 monks immediately formed a garden array, and the divine sense nervously looked at the burning clouds in the distance.


    Xu Ziyan originally followed the descendants of the six Xingyu clans. At this time, he naturally stood beside them.


    "Quack..."


    With a loud cry, more than two thousand monks almost sat on the ground. A powerful force of lingjue fell from the air, suffocating.


    Yang Tianzun face a change, can''t help but exclaim: "Tianzun period sanshuwu!"


    The look of all the friars changed. I don''t know whether it was the beginning of Tianzun or a higher realm?


    Now it''s dead!


    At this time, people all heard about the nearly 100 sanshuwu that they had killed just now. They must have killed some of them. Among them, there were the direct descendants of sanshuwu in Tianzun period, and they were the ones they loved the most.


    "I''ll deal with the tianzunqi sanzuwu!"


    Yang Tianzun gave a big drink, and a tripod was released from his body. It quickly enlarged in the air and collided with the tripod in the air.


    "Quack..."


    With a cry, the body of the sanshuwu was enlarged sharply, and a huge front foot caught the giant tripod.


    "Boom..."


    With a thunderous roar, not only a group of sanshuwu in the sky were rocked around, but most of the more than 2000 friars on the ground were also shaken to sit on the ground, and the rest of the friars were also shaken. Even Xu Ziyan''s body was also shaken and almost fell down. If her strength had not reached the peak of the later period of dizun, it would be the strength of the two tianzuns The collision will also hurt her.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Many friars around him were bleeding, and Kuang Yalong, who was next to Xu Ziyan, sat on the ground, with blood in his mouth and fear in his eyes.


    "Whoosh..."


    The body shape of the Yang family Tianzun rushed to the sky, and he said, "Jinwu Tianzun, let''s fight on it!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" The golden crow Tianzun was hoarse and spread his wings to fly high into the sky.


    "Hum..."


    The remaining three feet of gold in the air pounced on the Terran friars on the ground.


    "Stand up!"


    A Yang dizun yelled, and all the friars struggled to stand up. At this time, they all knew that they had to work hard and have a chance of life, otherwise they would die.


    And in this case can not escape, as long as a single escape, the moment will be killed by the air three foot Jinwu. There is only a glimmer of hope when we get together.


    Xu Ziyan stabilizes his body and mind, takes out the Wupin immortal sword and looks into the air. Kuang Yalong got up from the ground and took a strange look at Xu Ziyan. They couldn''t figure out that the six weakest of them were also in the middle of the Immortal Emperor. They were all shocked to sit on the ground and spewed blood. How could she, a friar in the early days of the Immortal Emperor, just shake her body and be ok.


    Could it be that some great friar hid his accomplishments and looked at Xu Ziyan''s defensive immortal clothes and five grade immortal sword in his hand. It can''t be the great Friar''s equipment!


    He shook his head and turned his eyes to the three legged Jinwu who was diving down in the air.


    "Boom boom..."


    All the fairy formulas are released, and all the fairy utensils are sacrificed in the air, and the three feet of gold and black in the air are also burning flames. The flames are flying all over the sky, and the fire is very difficult to extinguish. Although there are countless fairy formulas and fairy utensils bombarding, they are still there.


    "Ah..."


    More than a dozen friars fell into flames, which spread rapidly in an instant. A dozen friars were burning all over their bodies and turned into ashes in the wailing.


    All the friars were awe struck. They urged the body protection hood to block the flame outside, and at the same time released more powerful immortal formula."Puff, puff, puff..."


    In the air, a large number of tripod crowns were broken and shed blood, but more tripod crowns dived towards them.


    Xu Ziyan danced the Wupin immortal sword. It was a golden immortal sword. The meaning of the golden sword came from the immortal sword. It turned into golden awns crisscrossing in the air, cutting down three legged golden crowns from the air.


    There is a raging fire on the grassland. Looking up, the whole sky seems to be covered by a cloud of fire. At this time, more than 2000 monks seem to live in a world of fire.


    Xu Ziyan looked to the side and saw that the six friars of xingyuzong were in a mess, but they were not in danger for the time being. A little down in the heart, more focused on killing the endless three legged gold in the sky.


    "Quack..."


    In the air, there were intensive calls, and the three legged Gold Black turned into flames and rushed to the friars on the ground. This time, the flame is no longer the flame of three legged gold and black, but their noumenon. Their power rises a hundred times suddenly, just like meteors falling toward the ground, and the surrounding temperature rises sharply.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Several three legged gold crowns even penetrated the gap of Xu Ziyan''s sword meaning and rushed towards Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan suddenly shrinks the meaning of the sword and reduces the original meaning of the sword from ten thousand meters to one thousand meters. The gap between the meaning of the sword suddenly shrinks and the three legged gold and black are twisted to pieces.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan suddenly turned her head and saw Teng ran, one of the six people in Xingyu sect, burst into the sky with two lights, one purple and one green. In an instant, she crushed the three feet of gold and black that rushed in front of them.


    Xu Ziyan looked around and saw that Kuang Yalong and the younger martial sister Zhu were holding two top-level swords, one green sword and one purple sword, instead of the six grade swords they had just offered.


    The green and purple swords released infinite power, crisscrossed in the air, interwoven into a sword net, enveloping six people''s bodies.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the simple and heavy breath released by the two swords and said in secret: "their two ancestors left them a treasure!"


    In the later period of Jiupin, although the top immortal ware was nothing to Xu Ziyan, it was already the most precious for most monks. Even in the east of zongmen, it was also the top equipment. After all, only a few monks had the congenital immortal treasure. Not to mention in the south, in the south, the peak of the late Jiupin immortal ware is definitely a family heirloom.


    There are more and more tripods in the sky. It seems that tripods in all directions hear the call and gather here. Moreover, the level of sanzujinwu is getting higher and higher, which makes the friars on the ground feel the pressure gradually.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    More than a dozen strong three legged Jinwu once again penetrated the gap of jinzhijian meaning and rushed towards Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan once again shrinks the sword from 1000 meters to 100 meters, immediately seals the gaps, and twists more than a dozen three legged gold crowns into powder.


    Time seemed to pass very slowly in the fierce battle. From time to time, the monks looked into the air, looking forward to the successful return of the Yang family. Only when he killed the three legged king can the crisis be relieved. Similarly, if the God of the Yang family falls, it will be the moment when these monks die.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had already contracted the meaning of Jin Zhijian to 20 meters. Within 20 meters around her body, a golden ball appeared out of thin air. There was almost no gap, and she strangled countless Jinwu who rushed to her.


    Ning Mu looked to the side and saw that Kuang Yalong and Zhu Shimei''s purple green double swords had been suppressed to less than 10 meters. At this time, six people tightly gathered together, relying on the purple green double swords to kill a three legged Jinwu. However, the purple and green sword is constantly being compressed. I''m afraid it won''t be long before it can''t protect six people.


    At this time, two hours have passed, and nearly all the monks feel that they have consumed more than half of the yuan force in their body by releasing the immortal formula. At this time, these monks with high accomplishments are all anxious in their eyes, and their faces begin to sweat.


    "Boom boom..."


    Ziqing double swords burst out a dazzling light and strangled all the three legged Jinwu around them. But before Kuang Yalong and junior sister Zhu took a breath, the dense three legged Jinwu came down again. This time, the three legged Jinwu who came to them were more powerful.


    Just a dive, the three legged Jinwu will suppress the purple green double swords again, and compress the purple green sword awn to less than seven meters. It''s impossible to completely cover six people.


    Kuang Yalong''s eyes were bloodshot and clenched his teeth at this time. He burst out all his potential and expanded the scope of his sword by one meter.


    "Elder martial brother Kuang and younger martial sister Zhu, you two don''t have to worry about us, just keep yourself!" A monk called to Kuang Yalong.


    "Shut up Kuang Yalong bared his eyes to crack: "I''m here, you''re here!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a trace of appreciation, and then his eyes changed. He saw the monk who had just made a sound suddenly jump out of the range covered by the purple and green double swords. He waved the sword in his hand and cried out:"Brother Kuang, take care of my sister for me!"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2189

    Thank you very much for the reward of 140522010329322 (588), yeqingli (300), JieXi (200), 140522010329322 (100) and youyou black tea (100)!


    "Come back!" Kuang Yalong suddenly urged the green sword, but it was blocked by layers of three foot gold.


    Xu Ziyan sighed a little, and his feet moved. He had already approached the friar, covered his body in the range of 20 meters of gold, and in a moment, he would dive to his three feet of gold and hang them all.


    "Thank you The friar took a look at the three legged gold black in the air, and then said thanks to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan had no words, just urged the sword to continue to kill the three legged Jinwu in the air.


    In the crowd on the ground, six monks and four great monks released endless power to cover most of them. However, the ten of them attracted more than half of the three legged Jinwu''s attack, and the three legged Jinwu with high rank all rushed towards the ten of them, which made them under more and more pressure.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t show her real strength, but just kept the 20 meter sword range. She doesn''t want to expose her strength so early, which is bound to attract other people''s attention. When the Yang family Tianzun returns, she may cause trouble for herself.


    Besides, these are southern friars who are deeply hostile to her. Xu Ziyan can''t risk her life to save them. However, Xu Ziyan, the six descendants of Xingyu sect, still wanted to save him. At this time, the awn of Ziqing double swords was compressed again and was about to be broken.


    Xu Ziyan made a mistake and came close to them again. He said in a voice: "put those three people here."


    The three people''s eyes are a joy. Before Kuang Yalong opens his mouth, the three people''s bodies are swept and rush towards Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan sword meaning a, three people shrouded in it.


    "Thank you very much." Kuang Yalong and junior sister Zhu cried at the same time. The two of them can''t support it any more. I''m afraid they can''t protect the other three without another quarter of an hour.


    Now there is no burden for the other three people. As soon as the two men''s swords are closed, they form a green and purple sword with a radius of three meters, which envelops them. In this way, two people can adhere to a period of time.


    Four standing on the four sides of Xu Ziyan, looking at the sword in Xu Ziyan''s hand, their eyes were shocked at the same time.


    "This is "Sword meaning..."


    "Adjust your breath quickly!" Xu Ziyan said softly.


    Four people in the heart a shock, immediately sit on the ground and swallow pills, began to adjust breath. To recover cultivation as soon as possible to help Xu Ziyan resist the attack of SANZU Jinwu. In their opinion, Xu Ziyan was just the beginning of the Immortal Emperor. She was able to be so powerful because she understood the meaning of the sword. But these three feet are endless, so it''s inevitable that Xu Ziyan''s strength will be exhausted. At that time, they need four of them to protect Xu Ziyan''s Dharma and let Xu Ziyan resume his cultivation.


    "Quack..."


    There was a cry of three legged gold black in the sky. All the three legged gold black in the air were one meal, then they suddenly retreated and flew to the distance. A figure came down from the sky. He was a little embarrassed. There were several holes in his clothes and his hair was burnt. But it''s the Yang Tianzun.


    One of the young friars of the Yang family, with ecstasy on his face, flew towards the emperor of the Yang family, and at the same time exclaimed:


    "father, did you kill the emperor of the Jin Wu family?"


    All the monks were shocked, and their eyes focused on Yang Tianzun. There was a smile on Yang Tianzun''s face and said:


    "no, I just hurt him badly and escaped by him!" Then he glanced over the monks and saw that there were nearly 500 casualties. There was a trace of gloom in his eyes and said:


    "take a rest immediately and move on tomorrow morning!"


    Then the emperor of the Yang family came to the residence of the Yang family. With a glance, he saw that none of the friars of the Yang family had been injured. His face was pleased. He immediately sat down on the ground, swallowed the elixir, and entered into the breathing adjustment.


    Xu Ziyan put away the five immortal sword, and immediately sat on the ground, swallowed a elixir, and entered the breathing. At this time, he is in the demon clan territory. Although he has killed the three legged Jinwu, who knows if there will be other demon clans coming again? So as soon as possible to make up for their own consumption is the most important thing.


    Kuang Yalong and Zhu Shimei have just taken two steps towards Xu Ziyan. They want to express their gratitude to Xu Ziyan, but they see that Xu Ziyan has already sat on the ground and entered into the breathing adjustment. They look at each other, put away the Ziqing double swords, sit on the ground and prepare to swallow pills and enter into the breathing adjustment.


    "Two of you!"


    At this time, a figure appeared in front of them. Kuang Yalong and Zhu Shimei looked up, but it was Yang Tianzun''s son. At this time, he looked at them greedily.


    Kuang Yalong and Zhu Shimei felt a little uneasy and guessed the purpose of each other. The purple and green double swords are treasures left by their ancestors. Usually they both dare not show them. They are afraid of being seen and are greedy.This time, when they were worried about their lives, they had to use the purple and green double swords in front of the crowd. They were always nervous. Now they saw each other standing in front of them, and their eyes showed their undisguised greed. They immediately stood up from the ground, and their eyes showed the color of caution. Xu Ziyan''s eyes opened slightly, and then fell down again.


    "Make an offer!" The young friar of the Yang family said lightly.


    "Young master Yang, what do you say? We don''t understand!" Kuang Yalong took a breath and said softly.


    The young master of the Yang family frowned slightly and said, "don''t pretend to be confused with me. I like the purple and green double swords in your hands. The price is up to you. I''m going to set the price for the purple and green double swords."


    "We don''t sell it!" Kuang Yalong said.


    "20 billion best fairy crystal!" Young master Yang spoke coldly.


    Xu Ziyan can not help but open a line of vision, looked at the young master, and said in his heart: "although the young master is a bit overbearing, but the price is reasonable, and does not take the slightest advantage of Kuang Yalong."


    Kuang Yalong also took an unexpected look at the young master opposite him. He looked a little slow, and he felt a little good for him. He said in a slow voice:


    "I''m sorry, young master Yang. This is what our ancestors left. It means a lot to both of us. It can''t be sold. "


    The young master of the Yang family unexpectedly looks at Kuang Yalong and Zhu Shimei, nods, turns around and leaves them. Kuang Yalong''s younger martial sister Zhu breathed a sigh of relief, but Xu Ziyan secretly shook her head there. At the moment when the young master of the Yang family turned and left, she clearly saw the color of greed in his eyes, and knew in her heart that this matter would never end like this.


    Sure enough, when the night fell, the Yang family began to send out monks on duty. A friar of the Yang family came to Kuang Yalong, looked at Xu Ziyan who was sitting with Kuang Yalong and others, and said faintly:


    "seven of you go to the North five miles away to watch the sentry!"


    Kuang Yalong nodded, which was a very normal request. He couldn''t refuse. Although he felt uneasy in his heart, he quickly stood up and went to the north. Just as he left, he looked at the young master of the Yang family. But the young master of the Yang family was sitting on the table, leaving him a figure.


    "Am I suspicious?"


    Kuang Yalong murmured, then flew north. Xu Ziyan shakes her head and smiles. It seems that the young master of the Yang family is ready to start.


    Seven people soon came to the North five miles away. Xu Ziyan sat down on the ground, Kuang Yalong and Zhu Shimei sat down opposite her, while the remaining four monks sat down with their backs to the three of them and looked around.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan had closed his eyes, Kuang Yalong and Zhu Shimei looked at each other, and there was helplessness on his face. However, the other side saved the lives of their companions, it is impossible not to ask each other''s name. Therefore, Kuang Yalong hesitated and asked softly:


    "what do you call Daoyou?"


    Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart, and finally revealed her identity. She didn''t want to make up a pseudonym to make a fool of herself, because once Kuang Yalong finally joined taixuzong, her identity would be exposed after all, and she would appear petty instead. He opened his eyes, looked at Kuang Yalong and said faintly:


    "Xu Ziyan!"


    "Oh, it''s Xu Daoyou..." Suddenly, Kuang Yalong''s face was stunned. After half a sound, he hesitated and asked, "are you the master of Taixu sect?"


    "Exactly!" With a smile in his eyes, Xu Ziyan said, "I heard that you are all brothers and sisters, but are you disciples of the eastern sect?"


    Kuang Yalong didn''t answer Xu Ziyan''s question. Instead, he looked at Xu Ziyan for a long time and said, "you How do you come out to take the job? Are you the patriarch


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said with a smile, "I went to the town demon city to buy something. I saw the Yang family soliciting monks to enter the demon territory. You know the tense relationship between taixuzong and southern friars. I''m worried that it''s false for them to go to the demon Kingdom, and it''s true that they have an intention to taixuzong. So I joined in to have a look.


    When it''s confirmed that they are really going to the demon Kingdom, it''s not good to quit halfway. After all, he took a thousand pieces of inferior spirit stones from others, so he had to continue to follow them. "


    "But..." "I heard that Xu Ziyan is a very beautiful woman. You..."


    Xu Ziyan said with a dumb smile: "I naturally changed my appearance, otherwise I would not have been recognized by the friars of the Yang family."


    "Oh..." Zhu Shimei suddenly nodded, then suddenly looked serious and said, "master Xu, can we join Taixu sect?"


    Xu Ziyan in the heart secretly smile, but on the face is actually a pair of puzzled facial expression way: "you?"


    "Alas..." Kuang Yalong sighed and said: "Lord Xu, listen to me slowly..."


    After hearing this, Xu Ziyan changed his face and said, "elder martial brother Kuang, do you mean that you have ever been back to the eastern Xingyu sect? And it was What kind of treatment? "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2190

    Warm congratulations to Yu 645098 as the best leader!


    After hearing this, Xu Ziyan changed his face and said, "elder martial brother Kuang, do you mean that you have ever been back to the eastern Xingyu sect? And it was What kind of treatment? "


    "Yes


    Kuang Yalong''s look became more gloomy, and a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes. Xu Ziyan is very happy in his heart. This question makes Kuang Yalong hate xingyuzong a little more. He is no longer afraid that he will go to xingyuzong. When you see the scale of taixuzong, and then live in taixuzong for a period of time, you will become a member of taixuzong wholeheartedly.


    At this time, not only Kuang Yalong and Zhu Shimei are watching Xu Ziyan, but also the four monks who are on duty turn around and stare at Xu Ziyan tightly.


    Originally, they had no way out. Today, they were saved by Xu Ziyan. They are grateful to Xu Ziyan. Now I wish that Xu Ziyan would allow them to enter taixuzong and become a member of taixuzong.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan no longer hesitated and immediately said, "we are all descendants of the eastern sect. Naturally, you are welcome to join Taixu sect."


    Six people in the heart of great joy, immediately in front of Xu Ziyan prostrate: "see the Lord!"


    Xu Ziyan waved his sleeve to help the six people up. The six people felt an irresistible force, but they were so soft that they had to get up and looked at Xu Ziyan with awe.


    "Elder martial brother Kuang, before you go back to the sect, you''d better not call me the sect leader, just call me Daoyou."


    "Yes Kuang Yalong answered in unison. When he was seated again, Kuang Yalong hesitated and said, "Lord Daoyou, there are 27 people in our family, but their accomplishments are not high... "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "after this mission, you will go home first, and then bring them to taixuzong."


    "Thank you, master!" Kuang Yalong is very happy.


    Xu Ziyan smile, no longer words. But Kuang Yalong is still there. He always feels uneasy if he doesn''t understand one thing. Hesitated again and again, or asked:


    "master, do you really want us to join taixuzong?"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said in a voice: "what does elder martial brother Kuang mean? Can I deceive you? "


    "No, no!" Kuang Yalong waved his hand and said: "I''ve been to the East, and I know that Xingyu sect and canglan sect are incompatible..."


    Xu Ziyan seriously looked at Kuang Yalong, half ring, Kuang Yalong murmured some unnatural look. At this time, Xu Ziyan said solemnly:


    "Kuang Yalong, if you really join Taixu sect, you should remember that you join Taixu sect, not canglan sect. Similarly, you are no longer a descendant of Xingyu sect, but a disciple of Taixu sect. If you can''t, you can''t join us. "


    Kuang Yalong heard what Xu Ziyan said. He was not nervous, but overjoyed. Xu Ziyan''s words show that Taixu sect is Taixu sect, not the affiliated sect of canglan sect. In this way, Xu Ziyan naturally would not care about the identity of their descendants. However, there is still some uncertainty in my mind, because since ancient times, all the monks who left the sect and went out to establish a sect would choose to rely on their own sect, otherwise it would be difficult to survive in the Shangyuan Dynasty. Therefore, some of them asked: "master, do you really not want to be attached to canglan sect in the future?"


    "Why cling?" Xu Ziyan said faintly: "I will not be attached to any sect, but will form an alliance equally. If I can not be given equality, even the nine sects will refuse to form an alliance!"


    "Ah..."


    Kuang Yalong looks at Xu Ziyan in shock. He is ridiculed by xingyuzong. Suddenly, a sense of pride rises in his heart. Only such a patriarch is worth following.


    Is the nine sects really great?


    The young master of the Yang family was sitting in the camp of the friar of the Yang family. He glanced at one of the immortal emperors next to him and said:


    "I want to get the purple and green double swords!"


    "Give it to me!"


    The Immortal Emperor nodded at the peak of his later life, then communicated with other immortal emperors, and then the seven figures disappeared silently in the night.


    The Yang family Tianzun frowned slightly, but then stretched out again without saying anything.


    Now there are only 1700 monks left here. They are all monks who are familiar with themselves and practice together in silence. No one can penetrate the divine sense. Many monks who are not familiar with each other here will cause unnecessary trouble if they are found to use the divine sense to explore. Therefore, no one noticed that the seven yangjiaxian emperors left secretly.


    The peak of the seven immortal emperors of the Yang family quietly sneaked towards Kuang Yalong. In their hearts, they thought that to attack the friars of the seven immortal emperors in the middle stage with the peak of the seven immortal emperors in the later stage was to catch them by hand, and they could not even make a sound.


    In fact, it is true. If Kuang Yalong''s side is really only in the middle of the seven immortal emperors, and still under the condition of the sneak attack of the seven immortal emperors at the peak of the later period, nothing will really happen, and this matter will be solved successfully.But


    Unfortunately, one of the seven respected Xu Ziyan in his early days! Xu Ziyan didn''t tell Kuang Yalong about his speculation. He just released the divine consciousness.


    Therefore, when the peak monks of the seven immortal emperors sneaked underground, they were scanned by Xu Ziyan''s divine sense when they were two li away from them.


    It''s five miles away from the camp, and Xu Ziyan doesn''t dare to spread his divine sense too far. After all, there is Yang Tianzun on the other side of the camp. So Xu Ziyan only spread the divine consciousness for two Li, and she is sure that if the Yang family Tianzun also spread the divine consciousness, she will find it, because the Yang family Tianzun was also in the early days of Tianzun, which was the same as Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness. But if that happens, Xu Ziyan will be exposed.


    Fortunately, Yang Tianzun didn''t pay attention to Kuang Yalong at all. He didn''t bother to explore. So when the peak of the later period of the seven immortal emperors just entered the range of two li from Xu Ziyan, they were immediately discovered by Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t expect that these seven people would come from underground. A touch of green came from Xu Ziyan''s body and went underground to meet the peak of the seven immortal emperors. It''s very fast, as if the earth doesn''t exist. That is the hope of Guteng in the middle of renzun period.


    Gu Teng hopes to divide seven branches of Gu Teng under the ground and probe toward the peak of the later period of the seven immortal emperors. A big demon in the middle of one''s respect wants to attack the peak of the later period of the seven immortals. How can the seven feel it?


    Just as the seven people were sneaking cautiously toward the front underground, suddenly a big mouth appeared around each of them and swallowed them up. How the seven branches of the ancient rattan contracted in one direction and became an ancient rattan, the peak of the seven immortals became the nourishment of the hope of the ancient rattan.


    The ancient vine turned into a little green light, disappeared in the ground without a trace, and returned to Xu Ziyan''s body. Xu Ziyan took it into Ziyan''s space.


    Guteng hopes to throw the storage rings of the seven peak friars of the late Immortal Emperor to peach blossom, and then Xu Ziyan puts them back into the chaos.


    Kuang Yalong and others didn''t know all this. After Xu Ziyan finished all this, he took back his divine consciousness and lowered his eyes to practice. She believes that the Yang family will not shoot friars to sneak attack again. Even if they find that the peak of the seven immortal emperors is missing in the later period, they will not suspect the seven of them. After all, no one will think that the friars who are under the cultivation of the seven immortal emperors in the middle period will solve the peak of the seven immortal emperors in the later period without any sound.


    Time goes by in silence, sometimes from a distance comes a few monster''s long roar. The young master of the Yang family opened his eyes and frowned slightly. An hour has passed, but the peak of the seven immortal emperors of the Yang family has not come back yet. What happened?


    There was no movement. In this quiet night, if there was a fight at the level of Immortal Emperor, although it was five miles away, he would certainly be able to hear it. But since the seven immortal emperors left at the peak of their later period, there was no sound coming back.


    This After seven guys killed people, where did they go?


    Young master Yang never thought that his seven subordinates would have an accident. How could that be possible? What happens to the friars below the middle of the seven immortal emperors?


    Are you kidding?


    Sitting in front of the Yang family Tianzun slightly frowned, the seven immortal emperors of the Yang family left for an hour and still did not return, which is absolutely abnormal. His divine sense quickly spread out, but in an instant he saw seven people, such as Xu Ziyan, who were still sitting on the grass with their knees crossed.


    The divine sense of the Yang family God quickly swept around Xu Ziyan and others, but did not find seven people in his family. The divine sense spread rapidly in an instant. A quarter of an hour later, it came back. Then it began to scan the ground, with a slight frown on its brow.


    He found the trace of seven family friars sneaking underground, but the trace disappeared about two miles away from Kuang Yalong and others. There, I saw the traces of their being attacked. It was obvious that they were a very powerful demon clan, which made the seven immortal emperors have no chance to react at their later peak. After that, all traces disappeared. The powerful demon clan suddenly appeared here and disappeared.


    Yang Tianzun knew in his heart that the demon clan must be able to transform, and according to the residual breath, it might belong to the wood family.


    The divine sense quickly spread out again, enveloping Kuang Yalong, Xu Ziyan and other seven people in it. He didn''t find any breath of the wood demon clan, and at the same time, he didn''t find any fluctuation in the seven people''s mental power.


    It''s impossible for him to find any wood breath here. The breath that Guteng wanted to stay in the air had been absorbed into the space by Xu Ziyan. Kuang Yalong didn''t know how to kill seven Yang monks. How could his mental power fluctuate? As for Xu Ziyan, he is in the same realm as Yang Tianzun in the strength of divine consciousness. How can he be seen by Yang Tianzun to have any flaws?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2191

    The emperor of the Yang family took back his divine consciousness and sat there with a slight frown. It seemed that the seven monks of the Yang family had a bad life. When they went to attack Kuang Yalong, they were eaten by the demons who came to explore themselves and others. Then they were afraid that they would find it and left quickly.


    If you can quietly eat the peak of the later period of the seven immortal emperors, your demon''s cultivation is the lowest in the early period of human respect. The face of the Yang family''s God was worried. Since the demon clan sent a man to investigate himself and others, it proved that he was targeted by the demon clan.


    This is not a good thing!


    Looking back, he glared at the young master. The young master''s body was shaking and he lowered his head with a guilty heart. The voice of Yang''s Tianzun whispering into the secret was heard:


    "we are targeted by the demon clan. At this time, we need to unite. You are not allowed to deal with Kuang Yalong again, otherwise it will make other monks feel cold."


    "Yes, father!" The young master of the Yang family also passed a message: "father, are there seven of them


    "Hum!" Yang Tianzun snorted coldly: "dead!"


    The young master of the Yang family covered his mouth. The spread was unbelievable, and a trace of fear rose in his heart. This time, the Yang family came out with the initial stage of one heaven, the middle stage of two earth, and the peak of the late stage of eighteen immortal emperors. Now, because of his own reasons, seven immortal emperors died all at once. I don''t know how my father would punish himself?


    "Father, they How did you die? "


    "It was eaten by the demons. We have been targeted by the demons, so you must be careful."


    "We are targeted by the demon clan /" young master Yang took a breath.


    Although the heart is not sure, but to Kuang Yalong is hate to the bone, if not for him, how can he send people to attack? What will be eaten by the demon clan if his subordinates don''t sneak attack?


    "I will kill you Young master Yang clenched his fist tightly.


    It''s ten o''clock in the morning.


    The four sentinels rush back, and Xu Ziyan and Kuang Yalong return to the camp. As soon as the young master of the Yang family saw Kuang Yalong, he felt a sense of killing in his eyes. He put all his divine knowledge into the ears of a senior monk in the middle period of the Yang family''s respect. The divine knowledge said:


    "fifth uncle, I want to kill Kuang Yalong."


    The di Zun nodded gently in the middle of his life. He didn''t speak, but his eyes glanced at Kuang Yalong and the seven of them. Xu Ziyan''s heart is Yilin. He keenly feels the killing intention of the middle stage of dizun. He sighs in his heart. It seems that this journey is not easy.


    The team continued to set out. To Xu Ziyan''s surprise, dizun didn''t take any action against them for more than ten days. But this did not make Xu Ziyan feel relaxed, on the contrary, he became more nervous.


    Along the way, we also met some demon tribes, and all the human casualties, but the number is not very large.


    On this day, people turned over a highland, their eyes changed, because in their vision, a small village appeared under the highland.


    It''s really a small village. It''s only about one mile in a circle. It''s just that the village has a very strange feeling. There are many houses within one mile, but the houses are very small. It seems that the village is a tribe of dwarves.


    At this time, the order of the emperor of the Yang family passed, dividing the remaining 1500 people into four teams and entering the village from four directions.


    Yang Tianzun himself led the way, Yang''s two dizuns led the way in the middle period, four dizuns led the way in the middle period, and Yang''s two dizuns led the way in the early period.


    Xu Ziyan and Kuang Yalong were assigned to the way led by the two di zuns of the Yang family. Xu Ziyan''s mind immediately became nervous.


    Soon, the teams gathered separately, and then walked under the high ground. Xu Ziyan had to enter from the west of the small village, so they had to make a detour outside the village. When we went around to the west of the village, one of them looked up at the sky and gave the order to have a rest. He would still enter the village at ten o''clock tomorrow morning.


    There are more than 300 people in the whole camp, which forms a triangle. Xu Ziyan and Kuang Yalong are arranged at the outermost part of a corner. Xu Ziyan sat on the ground, frowning tightly. There is no doubt that if their camp is attacked, the monks in the three corners will be the most seriously attacked places.


    Since the Yang family can find it here, they should have a more detailed study of it. It is estimated that it will be attacked. And Yang dizun put himself and others in one of the corners, which is not at all well intentioned. Because the seven of them are not the highest monks here. At least they are not the highest monks on the surface. There are many peaks in the late Xiandi period.


    It''s a clever method. You don''t have to kill yourself and others by yourself. You can kill yourself and others by using the hand of the demon clan. Other monks can''t see anything.


    Looking around, the terrain here is very strange. There are three directions in four directions, which are open. Only the direction facing the small village is covered by layers of trees, which is a dense forest. At this time, the direction Xu Ziyan faced was the forest.With a slight sigh, Xu Ziyan said to Kuang Yalong and others in a low voice: "be careful, everyone. This night will not be peaceful!"


    "You mean we''re going to be attacked?" Kuang Yalong''s face became tense.


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, then said in a low voice: "let''s also put a small triangle formation, I suddenly forward, elder martial brother Kuang and elder martial sister Zhu are behind me."


    "Yes Kuang Yalong and others answered in a low voice that the seven people''s bodies changed and soon formed a triangle formation. The mid-term friar of Di Zun, who was sitting in the middle of the camp, jumped his eyelids and said in his heart:


    "these seven little guys have a lot of experience!"


    Xu Ziyan took out the Wupin immortal sword, laid it on his knee and closed his eyes. Kuang Yalong and others looked at Xu Ziyan''s back and then closed their eyes.


    Night fell quickly, and the sky was very dark in the middle of the jungle. A crescent moon is high in the sky. It''s midnight. Xu Ziyan suddenly sighed:


    "coming!"


    Holding the immortal sword on his knee in one hand, he stood up from the ground and sank into a wisp of divine consciousness at the same time. He said to Qi 1 and Qi 2:


    "make a fire five grade immortal sword for me!"


    "Yes, master." Qi Yi immediately entered the time array.


    In Xu Ziyan''s divine sense, she has seen that all the trees around her are alive at this time. She thought that there would be demons attacking, but she didn''t think that it was a tree demon. Until just now when these tree demons started to move, she didn''t find that these trees had become demons. Looking back at the two great friars in the middle period of dizun, I saw that their looks had not changed. I knew in my heart that the two great friars might have known that. And put Xu Ziyan seven people in the direction of facing the tree.


    At the same time, Xu Ziyan also understood why the two Di Zun friars camped here instead of entering the village. They were afraid of being surrounded by tree demons. They had to solve all these tree demons here before they entered the village.


    At this time, the tree demons had dispersed and surrounded the Terran friars. However, the place where the tree demons concentrated most was Xu Ziyan''s positive direction.


    Xu Ziyan immediately transported the meaning of the golden sword to Da Yuanman, and the golden lights appeared in the air, interwoven into a net in the air, incisively cutting a tree demon. At this time, Kuang Yalong and Zhu Shimei no longer hide their strength, and they are not stupid. They also realize that the seven of them are now in the most dangerous place, and immediately take out the purple and green double swords, showing their full power.


    "Don''t retreat. If you want to enter the village, you must kill all these tree demons. As long as you kill these tree demons, you''ll get another 100 pieces of Zhongpin Xianjing. "


    Yang family''s a ground respect high voice shout a way, this one shout let all friars spirit a lift. One hundred pieces of medium grade immortal crystal is ten thousand pieces of low grade immortal crystal. It seems that the Yang family is bleeding a lot this time.


    So, all the friars were in high spirits, fighting with the tree demon. At this time, Xu Ziyan was not in the mood to pay attention to those. Besides, Xu Ziyan would not put a hundred pieces of Zhongpin Xianjing in her eyes. At this time, her spirit was put on the opposite tree demon.


    In front of the two mid-term monks, she could not reveal all her strength, not only all of them, but also part of them. She must control her cultivation in the realm of Xiandi in the early days, so that the one who can hold her hand is da Yuanman''s sword intention.


    In the air, golden lights interweave into a net and push forward. In a moment, they cut several tree demons into pieces. But more tree demons came in. Xu Ziyan immediately felt the pressure increase.


    And at this time, Xu Ziyan''s heart read a move, knowing that Qi Yi had successfully refined the fire attribute immortal sword. Xu Ziyan simply threw the metal sword in his hand towards the front, threw it into the group of tree demons, and then drank loudly:


    "explosion!"


    The five grade immortal sword burst out, and three tree demons were broken immediately. Xu Ziyan held it in one hand, and then he drew it in front of him.


    "Hum..."


    A buzz in the air, a sea of fire with Xu Ziyan this sword cut out, spread to the opposite tree demon, those tree demon body immediately burned up.


    Is cutting the tree demon while paying attention to Xu Ziyan and others to respect the mid eyelid son is a jump. Just now, he saw that Xu Ziyan''s sword was full of meaning. Now he saw that Xu Ziyan''s sword was full of meaning. He was shocked for a moment.


    How does this girl cultivate herself?


    Kuang Yalong and others look at Xu Ziyan with admiration, but they know that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is definitely not the beginning of the Immortal Emperor. Now it is so powerful to use the sword of great circle and full of fire in the early realm of the Immortal Emperor. What would it be like if Xu Zi let go of all her strength.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2192

    Thank you very much for the reward from yeqingli (100) and 140319200753510 (100)!


    Although Kuang Yalong and his family are under great pressure at this time, they are not nervous at all, because they know that Xu Ziyan has not come to the critical moment before he has put out all his strength.


    But at this time, Xu Ziyan is not easy, because she does not want to expose her real strength. If she exposes her real strength, it will inevitably expose her body identity. In this way, some things are not clear. What do you do as the leader of Taixu sect, a first-class small sect, who has changed his face and joined the Yang family?


    So she can only use the friars of the early days of Xiandi to fight against the tree demon with the sword of fire. But she can obviously feel that the strength of the tree demon is getting stronger and stronger, and she can''t stand it with the cultivation of the early days of Xiandi.


    He frowned slightly and suddenly thought of bingdilian whom he had forgotten for a long time. He immediately sent the sword of fire into the red bingdilian and stepped forward.


    Step by step Lotus!


    "Hum..."


    The fiery red lotus flowers spread from the sole of Xu Ziyan''s feet to the front, but in an instant, a gorgeous lotus sea was formed in front of Xu Ziyan.


    The lotus blossoms are flying in the air. The lotus leaves cover the space, confused and overlapping, but with endless flames. The tree demons in the lotus sea are no longer struggling. Although they are burning, they seem to have lost their wisdom. They don''t feel pain and let the flames burn them to ashes.


    "Roar..."


    With the spread of Lianhai, we finally meet some powerful tree demons, who have reached the later stage of Xiandi. These tree demons are in Lianhai, but they don''t lose their intelligence. They release their green spirit to force Lianhai to open, and stride towards Xu Ziyan.


    Yang dizun looked a little relaxed in the distance, just waiting for Xu Ziyan and others to be killed, he flew to kill these tree demons.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were sharp. If he let the dozens of tree demons in the later period of the Immortal Emperor pounce on him, he would have nothing. I''m afraid Kuang Yalong behind him would be in danger.


    Xu Ziyan bites her teeth. In fact, bingdilian is just like chicken ribs to Xu Ziyan. She just feels that she is reluctant to follow her from the vast mainland. Now in this situation, she immediately forces the red bingdilian out of her body, which is full of surging fire. She spins and magnifies in the air, and rushes towards the dozens of immortal emperors.


    "Blast!"


    Xu Ziyan drinks fiercely, red bingdilian suddenly breaks, the intention of the fire inside spreads around. In fact, the self explosion of bingdilian didn''t do much damage to the tree demons in the later period of Xiandi. The key is that the compressed meaning of fire burst out and caused great damage to the tree demons. The fire will destroy dozens of tree demons in the later period of the Immortal Emperor.


    That Yang Jia Xian emperor''s vision is a shrink, he did not expect that Xu Ziyan still has eight grade immortal utensils, but also willing to explode eight grade immortal utensils. All of a sudden, his face changed. In the face of Xu Ziyan, a strong pressure of lingjue came. The earth began to tremble, and a huge figure rumbled from the opposite side of the sea of fire.


    Xu Ziyan fixed his eyes on it. It was a tree dozens of meters high, with the power of human respect in the early days. He stepped towards the sea of fire. Every step forward, a strong wind will grow under the root of the tree to extinguish the burning sea of fire, and the blooming fire lotus will wither quickly


    Xu Ziyan drank sternly without hesitation: "withdraw!"


    This time is still there against, that is a fool. It''s not that there are no big friars of Di Zun period in his team, and he has done enough. At this time, di Zun of the Yang family can''t find out his own faults. After all, he has to worry about other friars present. He can''t lose his heart, and he has to point out these people to follow him into the small village.


    Sure enough, when Xu Ziyan and Kuang Yalong began to retreat, the Yang dizun could no longer watch. If Xu Ziyan is allowed to withdraw in this way, the corner will collapse, and the monks behind will be killed in batches.


    "Drink!"


    The Yang dizun yelled, and his figure appeared in front of the man Zunqi tree demon in an instant. A fairy sword was sacrificed by him, and ten thousand swords were cut out in the air. Just in an instant, the man Zunqi tree demon was cut into thousands of pieces.


    Lost the human respect period of the transfer of the tree demon, those tree demon immediately flustered up, began to flee toward the distance. The spirit of the Terran friars was greatly boosted, and they quickly killed all the tree demons who had no time to escape.


    "Don''t chase me!"


    Yang Jiadi drank respectfully, stopped the pursuing monk, and then looked at Xu Ziyan with awe inspiring eyes. Xu Ziyan took the five grade immortal sword away, looked at the Yang dizun and said:


    "master, one of my eight grade immortal weapons detonated in order to stop the tree demon. It''s the most precious treasure handed down by my ancestors. It''s the most precious treasure on me. I wonder if the Yang family can give me some compensation? "


    The meaning of Xu Ziyan''s words is very clear, that is, I even detonated my family''s most precious eight grade immortal weapon. What did you do when the tree demon appeared?Right next to you?


    Don''t we, the monks we''ve recruited, be treated as a matter of indifference?


    Still staring at me like this? What do you mean?


    What? Do you still want to kill me?


    The faces of the friars around changed, and they all saw the situation very clearly. It can be said that Xu Ziyan had done a very good job, even better than the peak of the later Xiandi. At this time, if dizun of the Yang family still had to blame Xu Ziyan, these monks would have no idea.


    Yang jiadizun''s eyes shrunk slightly and left with his sleeve. The other Di Zun immediately took out the medium-sized immortal crystal and encouraged them while distributing it. These friars were immediately distracted by the immortal crystal.


    Xu Ziyan and others also got 100 pieces of Zhongpin Xianjing, and the camp was quiet again. Everyone was rushing into breathing. Because everyone knows that it''s still outside the village. When we enter the village at dawn, we don''t know what will happen.


    Xu Ziyan spread her spiritual power. If there was no heaven, no one would find her spiritual power. She mainly wanted to see the two Yang dizun. Through her previous behavior, she keenly felt that Yang dizun was killing them.


    In fact, she also knew that the previous affairs of the young master of the Yang family would inevitably make the young master kill Kuang Yalong, and the killing of seven young friars would inevitably make the Yang family doubt them. Even if the Yang family didn''t believe that the seven of them could kill the seven immortals quietly, it didn''t prevent them from taking the account.


    Therefore, she paid great attention to the two Yang dizun, especially the early dizun who killed the tree demon in the period of renzun. However, to her surprise, her mental power shrouded two di zuns for a long time. Both di zuns sat there without even looking at her, and they didn''t show any intention of killing her.


    But Xu Ziyan didn''t dare to be careless. The great monk who could cultivate to the middle of dizun was not very deep in the city. It didn''t mean that he didn''t want to kill himself at this time.


    The sun gradually rose, but Xu Ziyan didn''t feel much light. The surrounding of this small village was too strange. Looking at the village, I felt that it was even more dark.


    "Kuang Yalong!"


    At this time, a voice sounded from the center, Xu Ziyan followed the reputation, but it was the Yang dizun. Xu Ziyan''s eyelid is a jump, and he feels a little bad in his heart. At this time, Kuang Yalong had already stood up and saluted respectfully to the Yang family: "master!"


    Yang Jiadi nodded respectfully, then yelled in another direction: "huyangang!"


    "Master!" Huyan just stood up.


    "You two teams merge into one place. As the leading team, go into the village first to explore." Yang dizun said lightly:


    "you will see a flagpole near the center of the village, and then you will hang up the flag."


    Kuang Yalong and Hu Yangang''s look is a change, but two people also in front of a respect also unable to resist. Huyan just immediately began to gather his team, but Kuang Yalong looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan nodded, also very helpless in the heart. Xianjing is employed by the Yang family when she takes in the Yang family. She has to do whatever the Yang family arranges, unless she turns against the Yang family immediately.


    But this face is not so easy to turn! The other side has two respects.


    A total of 15 people from the two teams soon merged into one place. By this time, 15 people had already stood on the edge of the small village, but they did not enter. At this time, both sides need to discuss and choose a team leader. After all, in dangerous situations, there can only be one voice in a team.


    Wuthering team firmly believes that wuyangang should be the team leader. The reason is very simple. One is that wuyangang has the strongest strength here, and the other is Wuthering team. It is a demon hunting team. It has rich experience in hunting demons in demon territory all the year round.


    In fact, Kuang Yalong has no intention for the team leader. If there is no Xu Ziyan in the team, he will agree without saying a word. But now there is Xu Ziyan here, how dare he decide? He looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan naturally won''t rush to be the team leader, so he nodded his head slightly.


    Xu Ziyan nodded, Kuang Yalong immediately agreed to the request of wuyangang, and then 15 people began to form two formations. One formation was composed of Kuang Yalong''s seven people, and the other formation was composed of Wuthering team. The two teams took care of each other, unified by the command of wuyangang, and walked toward the small village carefully.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2193

    Behind Xu Ziyan and others, two Yang family members respectfully look at Xu Ziyan and others, passing a chill at the corners of their mouths, communicating with each other: "do you think they can survive?"


    "It''s the same ending whether you live or not. The secret of this village must not be disclosed. Anyone who knows the secret will die!"


    A dizun looked around with a sneer in his eyes and said, "but many monks have followed us here."


    "Come on, ha ha..."


    Xu Ziyan and others have already stood on the edge of the small village at this time. As long as they take another step, they will step into the small village. Fifteen of them stopped at the same time and looked up at the village.


    Slightly frowned, Xu Ziyan had a very strange feeling in her heart. This small village doesn''t look like a small village at all.


    That''s not right!


    It''s a small village, but it''s a small village where people can''t live. It''s not that the village is only one mile in radius and can''t live for many people, but it''s like a miniature model. There are streets, houses, trees


    But


    These streets, houses and trees are small


    It''s like an art master carved a miniature village within a mile. But Xu Ziyan clearly felt the breath of life from the miniature village. The tiny trees were clearly alive, not carved out. But how can there be such small trees in this world?


    When the divine sense spread out, I wanted to see what was in the small village, but the just spread divine sense was immediately rebounded. Xu Ziyan''s look was a change. He looked at other people in a hurry. Seeing other people''s general look at this time, it seemed that they were all rebounded after releasing their divine consciousness.


    "Is this small village an array? Is everything you see an illusion


    Xu Ziyan immediately pulls the Yuanshen of array one into the sea of knowledge, and makes the array look around the small village. At this time, Hu Yangang''s face changed for a while, and finally he said:


    "let''s go in!"


    "Wait!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he was stopped by a voice. He turned to look at Xu Ziyan. But Xu Ziyan just called out, and then he didn''t make any more noise. He just looked inside the small village. Hu Yan Gang''s face is a heavy, just said, this team can only have a voice, he is the captain must be decided by him. But now, he just issued the order to move forward, but Xu Ziyan stopped him.


    What is this?


    However, seeing that Xu Ziyan''s face was dignified, and he also felt strange about the small village in front of him, he also hoped that Xu Ziyan could see something in his heart, so he endured his displeasure and stood there with a gloomy face.


    "Chen Yi, what do you see?" Xu Ziyan asked softly in his divine consciousness.


    "Nothing to see." Chen Yi said confusedly.


    "Nothing? Is this a big battle beyond the peak of top class? " Xu Ziyan asked in shock.


    "This is not a big battle!"


    "Isn''t it a big one?"


    "Absolutely not, I''m sure of that. Even if it is beyond the top of the grand array, I can''t crack it, but I can recognize it. There is no sign of a big battle here. "


    "It''s not a big battle..."


    Xu Ziyan was a little confused, so he immediately pulled the Yuanshen of Qiyi, Fuyi and other five people into the sea of knowledge, and also pulled Xiaomu, Wudao, Xiaojin, yizhangzhishui, huolinger and Xiaotu into the sea of knowledge, so that they could see what it was.


    "This Taoist friend..." As soon as Huyan saw Xu Ziyan standing there for more than ten breath, he said nothing. Finally, he could not help but stepped forward and asked.


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and stopped Huyan gang. Instead of looking at him, he still looked at the village.


    "You..." Huyan just felt that he was despised, and his unhappiness rose again: "this Taoist friend, if you have nothing to say, we should go in now."


    "Wait!"


    This time, Xu Ziyan opened her mouth, but she still didn''t look at Hu Yangang, because at this time, Qi Yi and others in her sea of knowledge still have a palm of water. They all want to look at the small village in front of her through her eyes.


    "What are you waiting for?" Huyan just said angrily.


    Although Xu Ziyan couldn''t turn her head at will, she didn''t really have anything to do with observing the small village at this time, so she said:


    "don''t you think there is life in this small village, Taoist friend of Huyan?"


    "Nonsense!" Huyan Gang said angrily, "without life, is it still called a village?"


    "But do you think such a model like thing can live in people? That house is not the size of a palm? "


    "This..." Hu Yangang''s look also changed. He murmured after half a sound: "what should I do? Shall we go back? ""You can''t go back. If we go back, I''m afraid Yang dizun will kill us on the spot."


    "Why don''t you go in?" At this time, the voice of Yang dizun came coldly.


    This time, even Xu Ziyan''s face was helpless. If he didn''t go in, I''m afraid that Yang dizun would kill Liwei on the spot, and then send others in.


    "Go in!"


    Xu Ziyan sighed. Hu Yangang was also cautious. Fifteen people took a step.


    Just take this step, 15 people''s faces immediately showed extreme panic, stay in place, do not dare to take another step forward.


    In their field of vision, the scene suddenly changed, the streets no longer narrow, but become very wide, the houses no longer short, but become very tall, the trees no longer thin, but become thick


    At this time, in everyone''s heart, there is a voice shouting, is these things suddenly larger, or suddenly smaller


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Ziyan forced himself to calm down. Looking from afar, this small village still looks like a square mile, and it can''t see the end at a glance.


    "See what?" Xu Ziyan asked in an urgent voice in the sea.


    "This It seems that some powerful monk concentrated this place with great immortal power. There is a space attribute breath here. You should be smaller here! " Said the monkey in a soft voice.


    "Space properties?" Xu Ziyan''s right eye appeared a whirlpool, the meaning of space unfolded, suddenly eyes a pain, Xu Ziyan closed his eyes, a drop of tears dripping down.


    "Your realm is not enough!" At this time, xiaokimu said: "the space meaning of this great monk should have been cultivated to the realm of Tao!"


    "So, if we want to go back now, is it possible?" Xu Ziyan asked anxiously.


    "Not normally!" Xiaomu said softly.


    "What is impossible under normal circumstances?"


    "That is to say, with the strength of your 15 people, since you have come in, you can''t go out again. It''s just that there must be something of the great monk in this village. Maybe you can leave after you find it. Of course, there is another way to leave. "


    "Another way? What method? "


    "Hee hee, another way is much easier!" "Only when the master comes to my mouth, I can take you out," he said with a smile


    Xu Ziyan suddenly, with the existence of small wood, everything is not a problem. In this way, Xu Ziyan''s heart was released.


    "Bang Bang..."


    After her, there was a burst of roar. Xu Ziyan turned his head and saw that the scene behind her was not the original one, but a thick fog. He could not see the scenery clearly. At this time, huyangang and others are sacrificing their immortal utensils to bombard the space, but their immortal utensils are all bounced back without exception.


    "What a bunch of idiots!" Xiaomu in Zhihai sneered: "after the great monk concentrated this place with great immortal force, it will naturally form a space barrier. Can they smash it?"


    Xu Ziyan suddenly thought of the immortal master, the demons and other great powers in his mind. He was surprised and said: "xiaokimu, is that great power a saint monk?"


    "Not necessarily!" Xiaomu shook his head and said, "if the great friar of Tianzun period understands the Taoist realm, he can also exert this great immortal power."


    At this time, the monks standing outside the small village were looking at Xu Ziyan and others in the small village in horror, although Xu Ziyan and others had a thick fog in their field of vision and could not see outside. But in the eyes of the monks outside, nothing has changed. They can still see everything in the village clearly.


    In their career, Xu Ziyan and others suddenly became smaller as soon as they stepped into a small village. This change is so fast that they think Xu Ziyan and others have suddenly disappeared. Then they saw fourteen people the size of small insects running towards the village. Then they were bounced back and fell to the ground. Then they saw fourteen people offering immortal utensils to bombard there, but all the immortal utensils were bounced back without exception.


    "It''s them..." The monks were shocked.


    "How did they get smaller?"


    "We can''t get out. We''re trapped in it."


    The monks all looked at the two Yang dizun in horror, and one of them said with a faint smile:


    "don''t worry, as long as they hang the flag I gave them on the flagpole, they will solve all the problems."


    "Hoo..."


    At the same time, the monks were relieved that they almost believed in the Yang family. If not, why should they give Huyan Gang a flag.


    It''s just


    The fate of those 15 people didn''t know how. At this time, they had some sympathy and some schadenfreude for Huyan Gang''s 15.In the last few hours, the comrades in arms with pink tickets will stop teasing me and throw them out quickly!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2194

    Thank you very much for the reward of 140118211358541 (200), JieXi (200), Haila (100), xueyonglanguan 0000 (100), xiexi123 (100) and michelewy (100)!


    Xu Ziyan looked at the 14 confused people and could not help shaking his head slightly. How could he turn to the village. Try to release the divine consciousness, but the divine consciousness is still imprisoned, can only rely on vision to observe everything in the village.


    In her eyes, she saw a skeleton, some human, some demon, some time distant, some time near. It seems that there were many people and demon who came here by mistake.


    But


    It is obvious that the Yang family did not come here by mistake, but came here in a planned way. How do they know about it? Is there any way to crack this place?


    If it is true that there is a way to spread it, I''m afraid it is also the powerful monk who concentrated here. What''s his purpose?


    By the way!


    The Yang family also took out a flag. What''s the function of that flag? Is it the original great monk who spread it on purpose?


    Xu Ziyan stood there thinking, completely ignoring the people behind him. The men bombarded for a quarter of an hour before they realized that they couldn''t get out at all and looked at each other in dismay. At this time, they found that there was only one person missing. They looked back and saw Xu Ziyan still standing there quietly with his back to them.


    "Is She was so scared... " Huyan just murmured.


    "You are so scared!" Kuang Yalong stares at him, then strides over to Xu Ziyan. The rest of him are also followed by Xu Ziyan.


    "Zong Daoyou, what do you see? " Kuang Yalong asked nervously.


    Xu Ziyan opened her eyebrows and turned to look at 14 people. Seeing that everyone''s face was tense, she said with a smile:


    "I''m not very clear, but since we''ve come in, we might as well go in and have a look. By the way... " Xu Ziyan looked at Huyan gang and said:


    "can you show me the flag that friar Yang gave you?"


    "Oh..." At this time, Huyan just no longer has the color of pride, although Xu Ziyan said she did not know the situation here, but when she saw Xu Ziyan''s calm look, she knew that Xu Ziyan was not scared, but had a certain assurance in her heart. Recalling Xu Ziyan''s behavior outside the village just now, I feel that Xu Ziyan has a certain understanding of the situation here. Immediately took out the flag, hands handed to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan took the flag and looked at it carefully, but he couldn''t see anything. From the appearance, the flag was very common. The whole flag was black, a pure black, like void. There''s no pattern on it. It''s pure black.


    Xu Ziyan knew that he could not release his consciousness at this time, so he opened Kunpeng''s eyes, but he could not see the slightest cause and effect with Kunpeng''s eyes. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, moved in his heart, but hesitated on his face. As soon as he finally clenched his teeth, the space whirlpool appeared again in his right eye. Suddenly, there was another pain in her eyes, which made her close her eyes and shed another tear.


    Xu Ziyan understood in his heart that there was space in the flag. It''s just that my level is too low to observe Tao.


    With a sigh, he returned the flag to huyangang. Looking at huyangang''s expectant eyes, Xu Ziyan shook his head helplessly and said, "I don''t see anything, but we still have to be more careful!"


    Huyan Gang''s face was disappointed, but he didn''t say anything, just put the flag away. But he didn''t say anything, it doesn''t mean that his subordinates have no opinion on Xu Ziyan.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes, he said in his heart: "in the early days of an Immortal Emperor, he had the lowest accomplishments among these 15 people. What kind of mystery did he pretend? Elder brother is really patient with this woman. If I had slapped her in the face, I would have told her to listen to the orders honestly. "


    "Kuang Daoyou, how about we send two people from each side to explore?" At the beginning, Huyan calmly issued the order, which seemed to be discussed with Kuang Yalong, but the tone was beyond doubt.


    Kuang Yalong nodded and sent out two people. Hu Yangang also sent out two people. Four of them walked cautiously towards the village.


    Looking at the four people disappear in the field of vision, we are also separated, made a defensive formation. Kuang Yalong went to Xu Ziyan''s side with a worried face. At this time, we can''t put out the divine consciousness, so we can''t transmit the sound. Kuang Yalong approached Xu Ziyan and lowered his voice to a very low level:


    "master, you really didn''t find anything?"


    Xu Ziyan turns her head and looks around. She finds that the people around her have no response. Hu Yangang is also whispering with a monk. Xu Ziyan raises her ears to listen, but she doesn''t hear anything. I can see in my heart that since it can imprison the divine consciousness, it can also reduce the hearing of monks. So he lowered his voice and said:"This is not an array!"


    "This is not an array?" Kuang Yalong was surprised. Since he came here, he thought that there must be a powerful array. But now I hear Xu Ziyan say that this is not an array.


    This is not an array. What is it? Envelop yourself and others inside, isolate the divine consciousness, and turn the outside into thick fog. This is the array!


    "Well, this is not an array!" Xu Ziyan continued with a low voice: "this is a great monk who concentrated here with great immortal power."


    "Condense here?" Kuang Yalong was shocked.


    "Yes


    "How?"


    Kuang Yalong didn''t understand it very much, and his accomplishments and experience were really hard to understand. If Xu Ziyan does not have the mysterious existence of Xiaomu, it is difficult for Xu Ziyan to understand this phenomenon. Kuang Yalong stood there and thought for a long time, but his head hurt. He didn''t understand. He only shook his head bitterly, but his eyes became awed when he looked at Xu Ziyan.


    He is sure that Xu Ziyan is not lying because it is unnecessary. In this way, Xu Ziyan knew what he didn''t know, and it was such a mysterious thing, so he had to be in awe of Xu Ziyan.


    "No wonder she dares to come to the south to establish a clan, and it is said that she has now developed a third rate clan into a first-class clan. How long has it been! If it''s someone else, I''m afraid the third rate small clan will be destroyed before it develops to the second rate small clan?


    Yeah! Taixuzong was also surrounded and killed by the Terrans and demons in Wuthering mountains, but he won the final victory. It is also said that they helped the Wuthering Terrans beat back the attack of the demon clan recently, and then they won the trust of the Wuthering Terrans. They sent their children to taixuzong, which is also the reason why taixuzong can develop in a short time.


    By the way, what is the cultivation of the patriarch, certainly not in the early days of the Immortal Emperor. "


    Kuang Yalong looked at Xu Ziyan and hesitated for a moment, but now he is really helpless here and needs a reason to build up his confidence. So he didn''t hold back and asked in a low voice:


    "master, what kind of cultivation are you?"


    Xu Ziyan took a look at him and felt there was no need to hide it from him. And let him know his cultivation, also can let him feel at ease. So, he said in a low voice;


    "the beginning of human respect!"


    Kuang Yalong didn''t look surprised, but nodded naturally. In his heart, he believed that a monk who broke away from the sect and set up a sect should be a person in the early stage of respect, which was the minimum. Will a disciple of Xiandi period come out to establish a sect?


    You''re kidding!


    Even the peak monk in the later period of the Immortal Emperor was also a disciple. How could he be qualified to leave the sect and establish a sect /


    it must have been rumored that Xu Ziyan was just a peak in the later period of the Immortal Emperor, which was a rumor!


    Xu Ziyan was also worried at this time. She was not worried about the village, because no danger had been found in the village. She is worried about the Yang family.


    I''m afraid that at this time, there are monks in the other three directions of the village. Finally, everyone will gather in the center of the village. This time, the monks from the Yang family had one Tianzun in the early stage and two dizun in the middle stage. This kind of strength really gave Xu Ziyan a headache. At present, I''m not really the opponent of the great friars of Tianzun period, even if it''s just the beginning of Tianzun period.


    Xu Ziyan goes to one side and takes out the message jade slips. She wants to attract Jin Wudi and magic. If there are two of them, she will be much safer.


    But the result made her disappointed, here unexpectedly cut off the communication jade Jane, unexpectedly can''t contact Jin Wudi and magic. Disappointedly, she collected the jade slips and walked towards the entrance of the village.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s face changed. She only felt that the back of her spine was standing up. An instinct was telling her that danger was approaching. Without looking back, the figure darted out towards the slanting front, and at the same time released a water curtain behind.


    "Poop, poop..."


    Two wind blades hit the sky above the water curtain. At this time, Xu Ziyan had time to look back and saw that it was a wind wolf. Kunpeng''s eyes flashed. It turned out that it was a wind wolf in the later period of the Immortal Emperor.


    "Whoosh..."


    The wind wolf has two wind blades coming out of his mouth. Xu Ziyan thinks that although he released the water curtain Tianhua in a hurry just now, it also achieves the power of the ordinary friars in the early stage of human respect. Such water curtain Tianhua is not broken by the wind wolf at all. In this way, the water curtain Tianhua is very different from the friars in the early stage of Immortal Emperor The charm!


    And this is just a wind wolf in the later period of the Immortal Emperor. There is a peak in the later period of the Immortal Emperor like Huyan Gang, so there is no need to expose his identity.


    As a result, Xu Ziyan''s mind moves, shrinks Xianyuan''s power, and instantly reduces the power of water curtain Tianhua.


    There''s less than an hour left. Ask for a pink ticket! By the way, ask for the minimum pink tomorrow!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2195

    Happy children''s Day!


    "Poop, poop..."


    Two wind blades cut the water curtain into pieces, while Xu Ziyan ran to Huyan gang and others. Kuang Yalong on the other side flew towards Xu Ziyan when he saw the wind wolf pouncing on him. Then he saw Xu Ziyan''s cigarette end releasing a water curtain without looking back. He blocked the wind blade of the wind wolf''s attack outside, and his body was not free from a meal. In his heart, he remembered that Xu Ziyan was in the early stage of personal respect, and it was nothing to deal with a wind wolf in the later stage of Immortal Emperor.


    However, immediately he saw that the power of the water curtain Tianhua was rapidly weakening, and then he was killed by the wind wolf''s two blades. Finally, he saw Xu Ziyan running towards him, and gave him a look in the air.


    Kuang Yalong suddenly realized that Xu Ziyan didn''t want to expose his true cultivation, so he gave a big drink, sacrificed his immortal sword, and chopped the wind wolf who was running towards him.


    "Bang..."


    The wind wolf spewed out two wind blades, one of which flew Kuang Yalong''s immortal sword, and the other cut Kuang Yalong''s sword. Kuang Yalong dodged in a hurry and was very embarrassed.


    At this time, a figure came out from the side of Huyan Gang, which was another peak of Xiandi in Huyan team. Xu Ziyan has long been an eyesore to him. In the early days of a little Immortal Emperor, she always put on a mysterious appearance, as if she knew a lot of things. After a long time, she didn''t say anything.


    So when he saw the wind wolf attacking Xu Ziyan, he was still very happy. When I see Xu Ziyan running away, I feel better.


    "Help


    At this time, he heard the words of huyangang, the elder brother beside him, and saw that huyangang had rushed out. These people of Wuthering team respect wuyangang very much. Wuyangang''s words are orders, so when he heard that wuyangang said "save people", he immediately put aside his mind to see jokes, instantly promoted his cultivation to Dai Feng, and surpassed wuyangang with a whoosh.


    A wind wolf in the later period of the Immortal Emperor was not in his eyes at all. He just wanted to kill the wind wolf in front of Xu Ziyan, who didn''t like his eyes. He ridiculed Xu Ziyan casually to let Xu Ziyan know that the world depends on strength after all.


    His body deliberately ran into Xu Ziyan, and at the same time, he said, "get out of here, garbage!"


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape toward the left side of a let, the Huyan family friar from his side swept past, toward the opposite wind wolf rushed past.


    Kuang Yalong stopped, turned and stood on the ground in a daze. However, he was not frightened by the wind wolf in the later Xiandi period, but by the monk of Huyan family.


    How dare you call a venerable friar rubbish


    At this time, Huyan Gang rushes past Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan and Kuang Yalong stop and look at the two peaks of the later Xiandi period, one left and one right, rushing towards the wind wolf of the later Xiandi period.


    "Elder martial brother Kuang, how many moves do you think they can kill the wind wolf?" Xu Ziyan said excitedly while watching the excitement.


    "It should be within three moves!" Kuang Yalong hesitated.


    "One move!" Xu Ziyan stretched out a finger.


    "A move?" Kuang Yalong was a little shocked, and his eyes showed his disbelief: "the speed of wind wolf is very fast, no less than the peak of Xiandi in the later period of human beings."


    "The Huyan team is not simple. They make a living by hunting monsters. And the two of them are stronger than the wind wolf... "


    Before Xu Ziyan had finished explaining, Huyan and gang had rushed to the front of the wind wolf. The figure staggered, and the wind wolf''s head was cut off, and blood came out of his neck.


    "How''s it going?" Xu Ziyan looks at Kuang Yalong with a smile.


    "High!" Kuang Yalong gave Xu Ziyan a thumbs up and said, "the patriarch is really tall!"


    At this time, Huyan gang and Kuang Yalong were looking at Xu Ziyan and Kuang Yalong, but they just killed a wind wolf. Especially when Xu Ziyan and Kuang Yalong were defeated and fled, they naturally looked down at Xu Ziyan and Kuang Yalong.


    However, just as they looked at Xu Ziyan and Kuang Yalong, they stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    What are Xu Ziyan and Kuang Yalong doing?


    Kuang Yalong is actually giving Xu Ziyan a thumbs up. Although he can''t hear what Kuang Yalong is saying, the gesture is undoubtedly praising Xu Ziyan.


    "You two were running away just now, OK? We killed the wind wolf, OK? What do you mean by thumbing that nun up? "


    At this time, the two brothers were very depressed and angry, so they strode toward Xu Ziyan and Kuang Yalong. They are going to question Xu Ziyan and Kuang Yalong. They have to thank themselves for saving them?


    "Come on, form the battle!"


    As soon as they got to Xu Ziyan and Kuang Yalong, they heard a cry coming from the entrance of the village. Four of them turned their heads at the same time and saw that the four monks who had just been sent out to explore the village were running towards them. Behind them were more than 200 wind wolves chasing after them."The battle is over!" Xu Ziyan and Hu Yangang yelled at the same time.


    Kuang Yalong and his younger martial sister Zhu have already sacrificed the purple and green double swords.


    But Xu Ziyan still took out the five grade metal immortal sword and transmitted the meaning of the golden sword into the body of the sword.


    "Hum..."


    The body of the sword vibrated, and the majestic meaning of the golden sword came out from the body of the sword.


    "Boom..."


    Just less than three breath time, wind wolf and Xu Ziyan and others hit a place, xianjue and wind wolf''s life power collide with each other, the air becomes hot and dry in an instant.


    After the first wave of impact, more than 200 wind wolves immediately dispersed, surrounded Xu Ziyan and others in the middle, ran around Xu Ziyan and others in circles, but they did not come forward any more, just kept giving wind to Xu Ziyan and others.


    The dense wind blades quickly filled the space, circling around Xu Ziyan and other 15, and continuously cutting down to the 15.


    Xu Ziyan and the other 15 attacked the wind wolves while intercepting the wind blades. The strength of Wuthering team is still reflected at this time. While resisting the wind blade, it can constantly hurt the wind wolf and slowly kill one wind wolf.


    Kuang Yalong''s strength will be better. If Kuang Yalong and Zhu Shimei didn''t sacrifice the purple and green double swords at this time, I''m afraid the wind wolf would have broken their defense.


    Kuang Yalong and Zhu Shimei use two swords, a purple and a green awn, just like two dragons flying in space, breaking pieces of wind blades and strangling them to a wind wolf at the same time.


    Behind the wind wolf, there is a big white wolf who has not been involved in the attack. The white giant wolf was snow-white with no hair, and its body was much bigger than other wind wolves, almost twice as big as other wind wolves. There was a smell of terror in his body.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed blue and saw that the white giant wolf had reached the critical point of breaking through the human respect period. Although it is still the peak of the late Xiandi period, it may only take a chance to break through the human respect period.


    At this time, the white giant wolf''s eyes were locked to Xu Ziyan''s side. Xu Ziyan could not help frowning slightly. I know in my heart that the white wind wolf should also see that the strength of their defense side is lower than that of Wuthering team. It seems that the wind wolf will put the main attack direction on his side.


    Sure enough, the White Wolf raised his head gracefully and opened his mouth.


    "Wu..."


    A wolf roar in the space concussion, the wolves began to divide more power, began to attack Kuang Yalong on their side. Soon Kuang Yalong and Zhu Shimei''s green and purple double swords were restrained, showing their flaws, and a wind wolf rushed in with the wind blade.


    Suddenly, a golden light burst out.


    It was Xu Ziyan''s intention of golden sword. Although he only used Wupin immortal sword, the power of it was absolutely no less than that of Ziqing double swords.


    A sword intended to shuttle through the air, it is a big round sword, mercilessly cutting the wind wolf. Wind wolf began to retreat, and Xu Ziyan and others once again opened the distance, toward Xu Ziyan and others * * a dense wind blade.


    At the beginning of the game against three foot Jinwu, Huyan team was far away from Xu Ziyan, and did not see Xu Ziyan release the meaning of Jin Zhijian. Now seeing Xu Ziyan''s intention of the golden sword, I can''t help opening my mouth.


    Although Xu Ziyan was in the early days of the Immortal Emperor, can the early days of the Immortal Emperor with the golden sword be the same as the ordinary early days of the Immortal Emperor? In his view, although Xu Ziyan''s fighting power was still a little bit behind him, it was not far away.


    And those who can understand the meaning of the sword in the early days of the Immortal Emperor will have an unlimited future. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes can not help but be cautious a little bit, and the friar who scolded Xu Ziyan as rubbish also showed surprise in his eyes. However, then his eyes showed a look of indifference.


    What about knowing the meaning of sword? It''s not the same now, it''s not my opponent!


    Outside the village.


    Hundreds of friars all looked at the 15 people in the small village and saw that they were surrounded by more than 200 wind wolves. Their faces were worried. What they worry about is not the life of Xu Ziyan and others. What they worry about is that there are so many wind wolves at the entrance of the village, so how many monsters will there be in the village?


    After a while, they always have to enter the village. I don''t know what kind of monsters and what level of monsters are waiting for them.


    In the middle of the Yang family, the two di zuns frowned slightly and began to communicate with each other with divine sense:


    "these people are too weak! It''s so hard to kill more than 200 wind wolves. When will you be able to enter the village and hang up the flags? "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2196

    Thank you very much to mableip (100), book friend 140524234506537 (100), YH Yaoyao (100)


    "let''s let it go first. Did you see the water curtain Tianhua released by the friar who was first attacked?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "There''s something strange about that water curtain."


    "What''s so strange?"


    "At first, it easily blocked the wind blade of the wind wolf, but then it was easily broken by the wind blade of the wind wolf. We are here, though the divine sense is blocked, we can''t see the power of the wind blade clearly. But since the first time can easily block the wind blade''s water curtain, there is no reason to be easily broken by the wind blade in the second time


    Another Yang dizun frowned and said, "what do you mean Does the nun hide her accomplishments? "


    "It''s possible!" "If she really conceals her accomplishments, we should pay more attention to her. Maybe she knows our secret and wants to fish in troubled waters," the Yang family said


    Another Yang dizun said coldly, "how dare she? I''ll beat her to death in a moment! "


    "No! Just pay more attention to her. The more you go in, the more dangerous it will be. I think her cultivation is at most the peak of the later Xiandi period. There are many crises in it. We don''t need to do anything about it at all. "


    Another Yang dizun thought for a while, and finally shook his head and said, "I think it''s better to be more careful."


    "Good! They are too slow! At this time, I''m afraid the other three directions are close to the center of the village. Let''s send five of the Yang family''s disciples in and hang up the flag, then let them have a chance to kill the nun! "


    The Yang family came to the peak of 18 dizuns. Seven of them were killed by hope Guteng. Now there are 11 left. Five of them follow Yang dizun''s path, and the other six, including young master Yang, follow Yang Tianzun in another direction.


    At this time, Yang dizun called the five later peaks of Yang Xiandi to him and told him. Then he selected 20 Xiandi and led them into the small village.


    As soon as they entered the village, the five immortal emperors of the Yang family were prepared. Although they were shocked, they were not flustered. But the twenty friars were in a panic and ran back to the back door.


    "Don''t mess up!" A monk of the Yang family yelled: "there is no way out. You can''t get out. The only way to get out is to put that flag on the flagpole


    "Boom boom..."


    The twenty friars bombarded with a fluke in their hearts, but they only bombarded and stopped. At this time, they understand why Huyan gang and Kuang Yalong and others were so alarmed. How could they not be alarmed when the tiny world suddenly became huge.


    But they also knew in their hearts that since huyangang and Kuang Yalong had not come out, they could not go out either. Then I heard friar Yang say that as long as you enter the village and hang the flag on the flagpole, you can leave here. Although there is already a kind of uneasy mood in their hearts at this time, they only choose to believe in the Yang family. One by one, trying to calm down their emotions, they flew back to the five friars of the Yang family.


    "Go, kill those wind wolves first!"


    With these 25 monks breaking in, Kuang Yalong, Hu Yangang and others feel the pressure is greatly reduced, especially taking the peak of the five Yang Jiaxian emperors in the later period. They are all experts who have reached the critical point of breaking through the human respect period, and their strength is even better than that of Hu Yangang. But in less than half an hour, all the wind wolves were killed.


    The monks who were recruited were busy harvesting the useful materials on the wind wolf, and Xu Ziyan was also busy there. It''s not that she needs these, but the monks at the peak of Xiandi''s later period are scrambling to collect these resources. She can''t stand there and watch the fun at the beginning of Xiandi, can she?


    Only the five friars of the Yang family stood in the same place and looked at the solicited friars disdainfully, but they didn''t stop them. Because when they recruited these monks, they promised that the resources they got on the way belonged to themselves. They also needed these monks when they entered the village, so although the five monks of the Yang family were anxious, they were patient.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the crowd gathered again. One of the monks of the Yang family glanced over the monks and said:


    "fellow Taoists, from now on, I am your team leader. In order that you can all live, I hope you can obey my orders."


    Without any hesitation, they immediately nodded. In today''s situation, the leadership of the Yang family is the best choice. Xu Ziyan naturally nodded along with him.


    The monk of the Yang family showed satisfaction on his face. He held out his hand to huyangang and said, "give me the flag!"


    Hu Yangang immediately took out the flag and handed it to the friar of the Yang family. At the same time, he was relieved. He''s been under a lot of pressure since he got here. Now the captain is not himself, and the flag has been handed in. Teng ran feels relaxed in his heart."Let''s go!" The Yang family monk''s eyes swept over the crowd, and finally his eyes fell on Xu Ziyan and Kuang Yalong. Chen Sheng said:


    "Kuang Daoyou, your team is in the front."


    Kuang Yalong''s look is bitter, but he can''t refuse at this time. If you don''t want to go ahead, will others? If you refuse at this time, I''m afraid you will be attacked immediately by others. So Kuang Yalong swept his eyes over Zhu Shimei and others, and said in a voice:


    "cheer me up!"


    Zhu Shimei and others all nodded their heads vigorously, while Xu Ziyan on one side also nodded his head vigorously. This made Kuang Yalong laugh and cry, and he said in his heart:


    "Lord, do you want to pretend like that?"


    But at this time, in full view of the public, he could not express anything, so he had to step forward. Xu Ziyan and he walked side by side, the other five people followed behind them.


    Behind them, the five friars of the Yang family led the other twenty friars to walk in the back, with alert eyes scanning around.


    More than two meters wide bluestone road extends to the village at the foot. I don''t know how many years of wind and frost this bluestone road has gone through. At this time, it is covered with moss and slippery. There are thick ancient trees on both sides, which makes people feel more and more deep along the road.


    After a distance of about 50 meters, the people have already stood at the entrance of the village. As long as Xu Ziyan and Kuang Yalong take another step, they will enter the village.


    Xu Ziyan and Kuang Yalong look at the two sides. There are rows of houses inside, but there are no less than hundreds of houses on both sides of the road.


    "Don''t stop, move on!" The monk of the Yang family behind him shouts.


    Xu Ziyan and Kuang Yalong look at each other helplessly and walk towards the village. Into the village, everyone''s nerves are taut to the extreme. But all around, there was no sound, only Xu Ziyan''s dull footstep:


    "step, step..."


    Xu Ziyan looked at the houses on both sides and saw that the doors of the houses on both sides were closed. The walls of the houses were covered with moss, and the roofs were covered with grass. There was a gloomy atmosphere in the whole village.


    None of the monks went to open the doors of the houses on both sides, and cautiously walked all the way to the center of the village. Because their task at this time is to find the flagpole, without the order of the Yang family friar, they also don''t want to make trouble.


    Xu Ziyan narrowed her eyes slightly. The blue flicker in her eyes made her look at the house on her left. She looked through the wall and saw the inside of the house.


    The house was covered with dust. It was very dark. There was a man sitting on a big chair in the middle hall, with his eyes closed. His body was covered with dust, and there was no breath of life in his whole body.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are shrinking, the frequency of blue flash in his eyes is faster. At this time, I have recognized that although the man with closed eyes has no breath of life, the extremely dangerous one is zombie.


    Huo Ran turned his head and looked to the right. There was a zombie sitting in the house on the right. At this time, they all closed their eyes. Xu Ziyan slows down. Kuang Yalong sees Xu Ziyan slowing down, so he slows down. At the same time, he looks at Xu Ziyan and sees the blue flicker in Xu Ziyan''s eyes.


    The vision is a shrink, he knows this should be a kind of fairy formula of Xu Ziyan, just don''t know what kind of fairy formula. For Xu Ziyan, I feel more mysterious.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept forward on the left and right, and his face was more and more shocked. There were zombies in every room, and there was more than one zombie in some rooms. To Xu Ziyan''s feeling, this is a family has become a zombie.


    Before we could see the center of the village, there were more than a thousand zombies, and the level of these zombies was not low. Xu Ziyan was shocked to change color.


    "Zong My friend Kuang Yalong lowered his voice and asked, "what did you find?"


    "I..." Xu Ziyan took a deep breath, lowered his voice and said: "there are zombies in the rooms on both sides..."


    "Zombies?" Kuang Yalong is also shocked to change color.


    "Kuang Yalong, hurry up!" Brother Yang yelled at the back.


    "Creak..."


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard bursts of "creaking" sounds. The crowd immediately stopped and looked to both sides. When they saw the houses on both sides, all the doors opened.


    As soon as the door opened, a stream of dead air floated out of it, making the whole street more gloomy. The wind whirled past the crowd, making people feel cold all over.


    The figures came out of the room and soon filled the street. They surrounded Xu Ziyan and others who were standing in the middle of the street at this time.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2197

    "Zombies!" Friar Yang finally recognized the zombies. His face changed color in horror. He hastily sacrificed the immortal tools and cheered to the friars around him.


    The friars around also hastened to sacrifice the immortals one after another, forming a war, nervously looking at the zombies approaching towards themselves and others.


    The battle between the two sides took place soon. Xu Ziyan had changed a magic sword at this time, which was a five grade fire attribute sword. With one sword, the meaning of the fire sword turned into a meteor shower and poured towards the zombies on the ground. At the same time, all kinds of fairy formulas were released from the monks. Dozens of zombies were either turned into burning fireballs, or frozen into ice sculptures, and the fire was cut into pieces


    "Rush through!" Cried the friar of the Yang family.


    The battle line composed of dozens of friars was advancing rapidly towards the front, but only a quarter of an hour later, the friars slowed down the speed of advancing, because the rank of zombies was getting higher and higher. There were zombies on the ground and in the air, and the lethality of the immortal formula released by the friars to these high-grade zombies began to gradually decrease.


    From the original solution of a zombie with a fairy formula to the one that can only kill three or two zombies with a fairy formula, and then to the one that can only kill one zombie with a fairy formula, in the end, it takes more than ten fairy formulas to kill one zombie. And what''s more terrifying is that zombies are getting higher and higher, and there is a tendency to be inferior to zombies.


    Xu Ziyan shot three lights out of seven people, one purple, one green and one red. It was Kuang Yalong, Zhu Shimei and Xu Ziyan who shot out the sword that protected the four people behind him. But at the same time, it has also fallen into the defensive.


    The pace of progress has been forced to stop, people can only get together, the whole battle has shrunk, struggling to resist more and more zombies.


    "Creak..."


    There are still doors open, a zombie came out from the door, towards Xu Ziyan and others. Xu Ziyan looked at the street. On both sides of the street where she couldn''t see the end at a glance, the door of the house was constantly opened, and the zombies came out from the door and came here by leaps and bounds.


    "Hoo..."


    A huge whirlwind from Xu Ziyan and others on the head, Xu Ziyan looked up, but it is the five monks of the Yang family. At this time, the five friars of the Yang family had promoted the cultivation of the later peak of the Immortal Emperor to the peak, and they formed a five element immortal array, which kept spinning in the air, like a huge wind and fire wheel, crushing countless zombies in the air, abruptly rolling out a road and rushing forward.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Some friars saw the passage which was opened by the friars of the Yang family, and then saw the strength of the friars of the Yang family. One by one, they jumped up and rushed into the passage, trying to follow the five friars of the Yang family.


    However, the passage disappeared too fast, and it was just filled with more zombies in an instant


    "Ah..."


    The four friars were just instantaneously inserted into their bodies by the arms of countless zombies, and then "bang bang" burst apart and became pieces.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The monks turned pale and wanted to fly back, but there were black zombies all around. Two monks fell down on the spot, and only three escaped back, their eyes full of fear.


    Kuang Yalong and others didn''t move. They didn''t act without Xu Ziyan''s orders. Wuthering team did not move, always cautious wuyangang will not easily make a decision. The twenty friars who came in with the Yang family belonged to two small teams. Just now, the leader of one of the small teams issued an order, and the team rushed out. But it turned out that only three of the nine survived, and even the captain fell. The other team of 11 people didn''t move because they saw Xu Ziyan and Hu Yangang''s team. In the end, they didn''t move either, which saved their lives. Looking at what happened in front of my eyes, I can''t help but feel a lingering fear.


    At this time, because of the departure of friar Yang and the death of the six friars, the whole defensive formation has collapsed and become four small defensive formations.


    One is Xu Ziyan''s seven people, one is Huyan Gang''s eight people, one is the eleven people team, and the other is the unfortunate team with only three people left now.


    In this way, the difference in strength is revealed all of a sudden. The most powerful is the eleven friars'' team, the second is Wuthering team, Xu Ziyan seven people in the third, and the team with only three people left is in danger.


    The eleven man team also recognized the current situation and began to lean towards the direction of Wuthering team. At a glance, they knew that they were ready to unite with Wuthering team. Wuthering team naturally also immediately see each other''s mind, also began to strive to close to each other.


    "Suzerain, do we also rely on the past?" Kuang Yalong beat back a zombie with his sword and anxiously turned his head to Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, the eleven man team and Wuthering team had gathered together, and the leader of the eleven man team called out impolitely:


    "listen to me!"


    Huyan just looked sluggish for a while, but at this time, there are only two ways to choose, one is to listen to the other party''s command, the other is to leave immediately. And the strength of the opposite team is obviously better than Wuthering team, so wuyangang''s face just stagnated for a while, but he didn''t speak at last."The battle is over!" The team leader yelled, and the friars of both sides joined forces to form a battle. Then the team leader yelled to Xu Ziyan:


    "come here!"


    Xu Ziyan and others haven''t responded yet, but the three monks are struggling to lean towards them. But the strength of the three men was too small. Before they got there, they were put in by the countless arms of the zombies around them, and their bodies were torn apart.


    Xu Ziyan looks out at the village. Although she can''t see the outside, she knows that Yang dizun must look out here and see herself.


    At this time, she didn''t want to show her true accomplishments, but she didn''t want to get together with them. As long as she didn''t show her accomplishments, she had to obey the little team leader''s command and couldn''t run away from the result of the artillery fire.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness sinks into the space of Ziyan. There are a large number of five to nine grade immortal runes in Fuyi, which were refined by Fuyi during this period. Xu Ziyan originally intended to sell them to southern monks, but they have not been sold because of the blockade of the south.


    Xu Ziyan''s hands, dense Wupin immortal Rune around the body, surrounded seven people in the middle of Xu Ziyan, flying up and down, circling seven people of Xu Ziyan.


    "Hum..."


    A piece of fairy Fu rippling in the air, and then turned into a long gun, full of more than 3000 handle.


    "Yes


    Xu Ziyan scolded Jiao, more than 3000 long guns began to condense, only to condense into nine huge long guns in an instant.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan had a big drink, nine huge guns joined into a line, bombarded toward the front.


    "Boom boom..."


    The zombies blocking in the front are broken one after another, that is, some powerful zombies are not smashed, and their bodies are also smashed.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan yelled, followed the last gun, and flew forward. Kuang Yalong looks stunned, and then overjoyed, with the remaining five people closely behind Xu Ziyan.


    Huyan gang and others at the back were stunned, but it was this stupor that made them miss the chance to keep up. He was in a struggle again.


    At this time, the street was divided into three groups. The front group was the five monks of the Yang family. In the middle was Xu Ziyan, seven of them. In the back was huyangang.


    "Boom..."


    The last spear exploded and a large number of zombies surrounded it again.


    "Lord..." Kuang Yalong looks surprised. He thinks that it''s amazing that Xu Ziyan can carry more than 3000 immortal runes on her. Now there will be no more immortal runes on her. While calling for Xu Ziyan, he took out some of his immortal runes. At this time, Zhu Shimei and others also took out some of their immortal runes. These are all their immortal runes.


    "Boom boom..."


    From their front and back came the roaring sound of Xianfu. Xu Ziyan knew that it was the friar of the Yang family in front and Huyan gang and others in the back started to release Xianfu.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes narrowed slightly. As she had seen just now, these zombies were getting stronger and stronger. The last spear made of Wupin Xianfu had not killed a zombie, but just knocked them away.


    Hands in front of the body a pull, and then toward the sky a Yang, is more than 3000 immortal Fu hovering in the air, but this time the immortal Fu is six grade immortal Fu.


    Outside the village, Yang dizun''s eyes narrowed and said to another dizun, "do you know who that monk is?"


    "I don''t know!" Another dizun shook his head and said, "but she is with Kuang Yalong. They should belong to the descendants of Xingyu clan, right?"


    "Descendants of Xingyu clan? When did the descendants of Xingyu clan in the south become so rich? "


    Then he glanced at the friars around him and said, "who knows the nun who threw the immortal talisman?"


    All the friars shook their heads and looked strange. They had never seen such a large number of monks throwing fairy charms.


    "Yes Xu Ziyan in the village moves the immortal formula. Six long guns were quickly gathered in the air.


    "Go


    Six long guns directly smashed the zombies in front, smashed the bodies of the zombies one by one, and then bombarded a passage.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan''s body is swept, and he goes to the front strategy. Kuang Yalong and others hold his immortal Fu in their hands and stare at Xu Ziyan''s back. They don''t react until they hear Xu Ziyan''s "go". Some blush and put away their immortal Fu, and happily follow Xu Ziyan.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2198

    Thank you very much for the reward of tuyishui (588), Shuyou 140602140127327 (588), JieXi (200), mableip (100), youyou black tea (100), Shuyou 140514202720187 (100)!


    They are also disciples of taixuzong. If you see that you are rich in wealth, will the resources of taixuzong be less?


    As long as you can get out of danger this time and join Taixu sect, with the support of Taixu sect''s resources, your accomplishments will be broken through again.


    When the sixth spear burst, Xu Ziyan and others had seen the back of the five monks of the Yang family. At this time, the five friars of the Yang family had been forced to fall from the air and were spinning. They were breaking through with the force of the five elements of the five elements array, but it obviously gave people a sense of the end of the crossbow. At this time, the five friars of the Yang family were looking at seven people of Xu Ziyan in surprise. They didn''t expect that they would catch up from behind.


    "Boom..."


    Between the two teams was bombarded out of the channel and closed, was filled with countless zombies, cut off the public''s line of sight.


    "Boom..."


    A huge roar came from behind them. Xu Ziyan turned around and saw a huge light behind them. The huge light changed in the air and turned into a mysterious virtual image.


    "Ang..."


    The Xuanwu raised his head and roared, then banged on Xu Ziyan''s side.


    "Xuanwu formation!"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned and said in her heart: "I don''t know whether the Xuanwu formation was set up by the eleven member team or the Wuthering team. It seems that the monks who dare to come here are not simple!"


    "Boom..."


    The Xuanwu quickly broke through a lot of zombies and came to Xu Ziyan and others. The Xuanwu formation split a gap, wrapped Xu Ziyan''s seven people in it, and rushed forward again.


    The eleven member team leader shouts to Xu Ziyan and others: "stand at your position, output xianyuanli!"


    Then he played with his fingers, and seven light spots appeared in the air. Xu Ziyan and others couldn''t refuse at this time. As soon as their bodies shook, they stood in their respective positions and immediately felt a thread connected with their own body. Xu Ziyan and other seven people immediately conveyed their own strength along the thread. Originally some dim basaltic immediately solidified some, toward the front of the roaring collision.


    As Xu Ziyan was flying forward, he felt the great Xuanwu formation. The condensed Xuanwu defense was really strong. He protected all the people in it and hit the zombies around him.


    Looking at the team leader, Xu Ziyan was curious. I don''t know that the team leader is a monk in that family. He can be a great Xuanwu fighter.


    However, Xu Ziyan is not optimistic about the great array. It is not that the great array is not strong enough, but that these monks are not strong enough. A great Xuanwu array consumes a lot of force. Now the eleven friars and the friars of Wuthering team are pale, which is obviously a sign that their strength is about to run out. Even if you add seven of yourself, how long can you persist?


    "Boom boom..."


    The Xuanwu formation is pounding forward and flying countless zombies. However, those zombies are not eliminated. After somersault in the air, they are flying towards this side.


    "Boom..."


    After flying a layer of zombies, they finally saw the five friars of the Yang family. At this time, the five friars of the Yang family are in danger. The reason is very simple. The yuan force in their bodies has been almost consumed.


    There was a gloomy look in the eyes of the eleven man team leader. He also saw that the five Yang family friars were almost exhausted. They were in the same condition as himself and others, and they didn''t help much at all. When the five monks of the Yang family saw the huge Xuanwu coming to them, they were very happy at first, and then they were very sad, because they also saw that the Xuanwu had become dim, and the patterns on their bodies were not clear, and they were about to dissipate.


    In fact, at this time, in addition to Xu Ziyan''s rich xianyuanli, other xianyuanli in the human body are almost consumed. However, if Xu Ziyan is allowed to support a Xuanwu formation alone, Xu Ziyan can''t stand it.


    Besides


    Xu Ziyan has a lot of fairy charms. Why do you do such stupid things?


    Xu Ziyan abruptly cut off his delivery of xianyuanli, and the 11 member team leader immediately found out. He couldn''t help staring at Xu Ziyan angrily and said:


    "you..."


    But then he widened his eyes and held back the words behind him. He saw that there were thousands of immortal runes hovering around Xu Ziyan''s body at this time, and they were Qipin immortal runes.


    "Withdraw!"


    What else does he not understand at this time? They immediately cut off the transmission of xianyuanli, and the Xuanwu that enveloped them was smashed.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s hands turned, and the dense immortal talismans expanded outward, enveloping all the people inside. At this time, the five Yang family friars also scattered the five elements array and gathered around Xu Ziyan.Xu Ziyan''s hands quickly turned in front of him, pulled out the shadow of the road, and suddenly raised his hands up.


    "The wind blows!"


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan''s long hair fluttered, and her clothes were rustling. The roaring sound of a hurricane produced a huge whirlwind around them, enveloping them inside. The hurricane was rapidly circling, rolling up the zombies outside and throwing them out


    "Thank you


    Friar Yang, Captain eleven and Hu Yangang all salute Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the friar of the Yang family and said, "I want to know the real situation!"


    The leading monk of the Yang family hesitated, but looking at the cascading seven grade immortal runes controlled by Xu Ziyan, he knew that the other side had become the strongest here. If he didn''t cooperate, the other side didn''t have to kill himself. As long as he left with these immortal runes, he and others would have to die.


    It''s not that he didn''t expect to control Xu Ziyan, but now there is little left in his body, and there is not much left in his heart. Since the other side can take out so many immortal amulets, won''t they have other cards?


    If you do it rashly, you will die.


    So he hesitated, and finally decided to tell the truth, anyway, he didn''t know much.


    "What''s the name of this Taoist friend?"


    "Xu!"


    "Xu Daoyou!" He didn''t think about Xu Ziyan in the direction of Taixu patriarch at all. What''s more, he has a lot on his mind now:


    "I don''t know much about this place either. I just know that the family has got a treasure map. As for what treasure it is, I don''t know. I just know that it takes four flags to open this treasure. Later, it took thousands of years for the family to find the four flags. We are going to hang them on the flagpole all the way. "


    "Your family didn''t come to explore after they got this treasure map?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes were suspicious.


    "Of course I have!" The Immortal Emperor of the Yang family said with a bitter smile: "however, those who enter here never come out again. If someone in the family had come out, we would have known that there would be so many and powerful zombies here. "


    "That''s all you know?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes were suspicious.


    "I swear, that''s all I know!" The friar of the Yang family said seriously, "Xu Daoyou, the only way to leave here is to hang the flag on the flagpole. And


    He took a look at the whirlwind around him and said, "it''s not far from the flagpole here. As long as we have these seven immortal runes, we should be able to get there."


    Xu Ziyan''s face suddenly showed a bitter smile and said: "no way!"


    "No way?" Friar Yang was shocked.


    "Look ahead!" Xu Ziyan looks more and more bitter.


    Friar Yang''s face was changed. He saw five zombies flying towards them.


    "What to do?"


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Xu Ziyan. At this time, there is no doubt that Xu Ziyan has become the last hope in their hearts, and the leadership of this team has been completely handed over to Xu Ziyan.


    "I need time!" Xu Ziyan said.


    "Good!" The eleven man team leader immediately hit 22 light spots in the middle of the hurricane with his fingers, and said to the friars around:


    "everyone go into the light spots, wait until the hurricane is over, and begin to deliver force!"


    The monks swayed and immediately occupied the light spots. Xu Ziyan stood in the middle of the hurricane and took out a fairy amulet. As soon as this immortal talisman was taken out, the faces of the monks around changed. In their eyes, although they can''t see what grade these immortal runes are, they know that they are congenital immortal runes.


    Xianxian Fu! In the south, it''s almost legendary.


    What is the identity of Xu? How can there be a congenital immortal talisman. Kuang Yalong and others have bright eyes.


    Lord Even Xianxian fu All have


    Xu Ziyan took out only eight immortal runes this time, but they were of medium quality. Xu Ziyan''s hands began to turn, pinching a rune seal, a ray of light into the eight floating in the air of the Chinese Xiantian rune. This time she moved very slowly, as if each seal was carrying something extremely heavy.


    The five half step zombies in front of them are still slowly approaching. Under the command of their five zombies, a large number of zombies attack the hurricane that envelops Xu Ziyan and others, and attack the hurricane with rusty Fairies in their hands.


    However, the power of the hurricane crushed their immortal tools and their bodies. Although some powerful zombies were not crushed, they were rolled up by the hurricane. In less than a quarter of an hour, dozens of corpses were rolled up in the air around the hurricane.


    Of course, there are also more powerful zombies who are not afraid of hurricanes. Although their fairies are crushed by the hurricane, their sharp and powerful arms are inserted into the hurricane, stirring the hurricane and making the hurricane''s power drop sharply.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2199

    "Boom..."


    All over the hurricane finally dissipated, not far away from the five and a half step people respect period zombies suddenly speed up, just instantly came to Xu Ziyan and others, all over the corpse gas.


    "Hum..."


    There was a buzz in the air, and a huge basaltic appeared, enveloping the crowd again.


    "Bang..."


    Five half footed zombies hit Xuanwu with their hard arms.


    "Poof..." The twenty-two monks in Xuanwu raised their heads and spat out a mouthful of blood, and their faces became extremely pale. Eyes can''t help looking at Xu Ziyan standing in the middle.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The beating sound from outside kept coming, the color of the whole Xuanwu became lighter and lighter, and his body was about to fall. The twenty-two monks in Xuanwu were as pale as paper, and blood was oozing from the seven orifices.


    "It''s over!" Friar Yang''s face was covered with ashes. They felt that they were going to be unable to support themselves. The strength in their body was almost exhausted, and Xu Ziyan was still slowly forming a seal


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was only a very thin light curtain left in the Xuanwu, and it was about to collapse. The bodies of the twenty-two friars had begun to shake.


    "Roar..."


    A roar rang out in the Xuanwu, but it shattered the last light of that layer of Xuanwu. The monks suddenly widened their eyes and saw that the eight Xianfu had disappeared and turned into a giant dragon. It was a fire dragon, hovering in the air while enlarging its body.


    "Roar..."


    The huge fire dragon dived towards the five half step zombies. The huge body crushed the five half step zombies. The five powerful zombies melted like ice and snow in the sunlight and were burned into vermicelli powder in the vision of the monks.


    "Roar..."


    The whole sky turned into a red, a piece of fire clouds around the fire dragon, the fire dragon toward the front all the way, a zombie turned into powder.


    The monks followed the fire dragon closely and flew forward. Although the zombies on the road were very dense, and even the zombies in the early days of renzun appeared later, they were all crushed by the fire dragon released by Xu Ziyan.


    Far away, they have seen a high flagpole, Xu Ziyan and others are happy, in Xu Ziyan''s urging, the huge fire dragon roaring toward the direction of the flagpole ejected a hot flame, the whole front into a sea of fire, the sea of fire rolling toward the front.


    In the vision of Xu Ziyan and others, the zombies blocking in front of them turn into ashes in the sea of fire, and have infinitely approached the high flagpole.


    And at this moment, because Xu Ziyan and others in front of the zombies to collapse, so that their line of sight can see without hindrance under the flagpole.


    Under the flagpole.


    The man was standing there, with silver armor and a huge sword on his back. He is extremely tall, more than three meters in height.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrank slightly. Although the man kept his eyes closed, his armor was very clean, as if he was wiping it at any time. But there is no breath on the body, let Xu Ziyan immediately know that the other party is also a zombie.


    It''s just that this zombie is much more powerful. In Kunpeng''s eyes, it can be clearly distinguished that he is a dizun. And to Xu Ziyan''s surprise, the zombie didn''t put the weapon in his body, but carried it behind him. The whole body is full of ancient breath, as if from the ancient god.


    I saw the ancient god''s left hand suddenly raised, toward the front of a press. The billowing and spreading sea of fire is a stagnation, and then it goes out as if it is covered by frost.


    "Roar..."


    The huge fire dragon hovered in the air, its huge head lowered toward the bottom, opened its mouth, and produced a hot flame.


    "Hoo..."


    The hot flame flows down from the sky, like the lava from the volcano, covering the ancient god.


    "Hoo..."


    All the friars took a long breath and finally wiped out the last zombie. We all look at each other with lingering fear, with a sense of survival.


    Only Xu Ziyan''s brow was more tightly knit. In her Kunpeng''s eyes, she could clearly see that the God in the flame package had not disappeared at all, or even had no damage on her body. Those flames could not get close to him at all, but could only dance around him.


    The general slowly raised his head, facing the huge fire dragon in the air, and opened his closed eyes. Two gray lights came out of his eyes.


    "Poof..."


    The huge fire dragon in the air, which was diving downward, burst like a soap bubble


    God will slowly put down the raised head, looking at the opposite Xu Ziyan and others. The gray light in the eyes is flowing, suddenly shocked, and comes to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t dare to keep his strength at this time. His two fists shot out suddenly. The meaning of Jin''s fist was instantly transported to Da Yuanman, and the two huge golden fists roared to the two gray lights."Boom boom..."


    After a series of explosions, Xu Ziyan''s body flies back to the rear, Kuang Yalong and others'' bodies behind him are blown out by the burst energy. Most of the powers were taken down by Xu Ziyan, but they were only affected a little. Even so, their bodies were completely out of control and tumbled out of the air.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a breath and looked at the God General opposite him. He couldn''t help but praise him secretly: "how powerful!"


    You should know that Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength reached the later stage of dizun, but he was repelled by the sight of this God general.


    "Bang..."


    The opposite God kicked his big foot on the ground, and his body rushed towards Xu Ziyan, and he split his hand like a knife towards Xu Ziyan.


    This palm, as if split the world in general, space as if torn open a crack, winding toward Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly opened, not retreating but advancing. His fists filled Jin Zhi''s fist, and his meaning was perfect. Liuyun''s body method was fully unfolded, and he met the general.


    "Boom boom..."


    Xu Ziyan and the general bravely fight together. This one is a zombie. You come and I fight together. The actions of both sides are too fast. The two of them can''t be seen in the whole space. The whole two people are a blur.


    The space between the two people is full of cracks. The huge energy collision makes Kuang Yalong and others retreat step by step. The vigorous wind cuts their skin like a knife, and it hurts to the bone.


    The friar of the Yang family opened his mouth wide and said in his heart, "isn''t she in the early days of the Immortal Emperor? When was Emperor Xian so powerful at the beginning? "


    For a long time, he turned to Kuang Yalong and said, "Kuang Daoyou, Xu Daoyou What is What cultivation? "


    Kuang Yalong also opened his mouth. Although he already knew that Xu Ziyan was in the early stage of human respect, he should not have such power in the early stage of human respect? Therefore, he did not answer the monk Yang, but looked at Xu Ziyan.


    "GABA..."


    Friar Yang''s mouth closed and his face turned pale. They suddenly think of the Yang family, but they want to kill all the non Yang friars, including Xu Ziyan, but this friar named Xu is not easy to kill!


    However, thinking that the Yang family had one early Tianzun and two middle dizun, as well as follow-up means, one heart was slightly released.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan worked very hard. Originally, she reached the late stage of dizun relying on the strength of her noumenon. However, the zombie of the other side was only in the early stage of dizun. In this way, she would not be in danger of her own life. But she did not expect that although the zombie was only in the early days of dizun, her physical strength was no less than that of Xu Ziyan.


    And the other side to fight more than a dozen moments, Xu Ziyan this just reaction. The other side is not a living monk, but a zombie. Can zombies compare in strength with living people? The Zombie''s body strength is naturally much higher than that of the living. That is to say, the Zombie''s body strength is definitely higher than that of the early days of dizun, and no less than that of Xu Ziyan.


    What shocked Xu Ziyan even more was that the cultivation of the zombie was no worse than Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan went back and forth from the fist of gold to the fist of water, to the fist of wood, to the fist of fire, and finally to the fist of earth.


    The five elements fist intention repeatedly blows out, and each fist is the five elements meaning carries to Da Yuanman, even so, she still falls behind.


    But Xu Ziyan not only did not have the slightest discouragement, on the contrary, his fighting spirit rose. But Xu Ziyan''s disadvantage is getting bigger and bigger. In terms of noumenon strength, Xu Ziyan is equal to the zombies at most, and his accomplishments in boxing and footwork fall behind. Moreover, even if Xu Ziyan''s explosive power and endurance are equivalent to the early days of the earth worship of ordinary monks, he is just in a stalemate with each other. In this way, in terms of comprehensive strength, they are completely oppressed by zombies.


    "It''s over! It''s over


    The friars of the Yang family all looked at Xu Ziyan nervously. As long as Xu Ziyan was defeated, it was the time when they fell. These people are the cultivation of the Xiandi period. In the early days of a dizun, it is impossible for them to have the slightest chance.


    "It''s over! It''s over


    Kuang Yalong and others are also howling. They finally have a clan to take refuge in. Now Xu Ziyan, the leader of Taixu clan, is going to die here. Have they become rootless Piaoping?


    "It''s over. It''s dead!"


    The friars of the eleven men''s team were as pale as paper. Their accomplishments were low, and their strength was almost exhausted. Let alone a zombie in the early days of dizun. Even an immortal emperor could slap them to death.


    "Boom..."


    A burst of roar in the air, Xu Ziyan''s body back again, the opposite God will be like a sharp sword towards Xu Ziyan.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2200

    Thanks to mableip (100), Yiye Xiaozhou (100)


    Xu Ziyan''s right foot suddenly stamped on the ground, a circle of golden light spread to the outside, God rushed the zombie into the golden light, the body is a stagnation. He felt that his cultivation was suppressed, as if there was a force that could claim his life at any time.


    "This is The world... "


    Outside the small village, Yang dizun exclaimed in amazement, full of disbelief. He blinked and drank:


    "let''s go in!"


    Another dizun reached out to stop him and said, "no, er Bo, let''s wait until the flags are up."


    "See for yourself!"


    At this time, everyone''s eyes are looking towards the center of the village. At this time, they have seen that there is a God General zombie in the early days of dizun under the four flagpoles. Except for Xu Ziyan, the monks in the other three directions have been killed by the three gods. But at this time, a large number of monks from the three directions are pouring into the small village and heading for the village It''s coming from the middle of the village.


    They sent out those people just to test the strength of the village. At this time, they had already tested it out. There were only four zombies left in the early days of dizun. They could tell each other how to crush with their own strength, so they no longer had any scruples. They swarmed into the small village. Behind them, there were a large number of monks who followed them here.


    As soon as Yang dizun entered the small village, his face changed dramatically. Just in an instant, the whole village became bigger, so that they could not see the center of the village.


    It''s in the middle of the village.


    "Qiang..."


    The God general who fell into the world of Xu Ziyan drew out the huge sword behind his backhand and cut it out with one sword. Xu Ziyan''s world had a tendency to collapse.


    Xu Ziyan''s current world suffers a lot. She has a multi-attribute world, but these worlds are not integrated. Therefore, the release of the barely united world is not as powerful as the single attribute world. But she is not a single Linggen monk, and she does not have a pure single attribute world, so her world at this time is not as good as that of a single Linggen monk.


    When Xu Ziyan''s eyes were sharp, the metal world around him suddenly contracted, and his fists suddenly sent out a golden light, but this golden light was different from that of Jin''s fist. The light of jinzhiquan is pure gold, but at this time, there are mountains and rivers flowing in the golden light


    It was a golden world, with the power of the world.


    Good!


    This is the power of the metal world, which shrinks to the two fists, and its power increases several times, facing the great sword of the God general.


    "Qiang..."


    When the two fists meet with the giant sword, the boundary above Xu Ziyan''s two fists shakes, and the peaks in the boundary begin to collapse.


    Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly retreated, "whoosh" sound, Ziyan sword around the body, Xu Ziyan one hand, Ziyan sword in the hand. The five great round swords of gold, wood, water, fire and earth were used in turn to fight with the general again.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has been completely immersed in the fierce fight, and his heart is extremely happy. At this time, Xu Ziyan has gathered the world on Ziyan sword, and has the power of the world. In addition to the Xianxian sword, which is the peak of the late stage of the best, he has even drawn with the God general.


    Xu Ziyan has never played so well. In the past, his opponents were either too much lower or too much higher than himself. He has never met such a match.


    This kind of battle is too precious for Xu Ziyan. At this time, her understanding of the way of heaven is rapidly improved, the Yuan Li in the Dantian field is booming, and the Yuan Li in the meridians is rapidly running, "Hua La Hua". The breath on Xu Ziyan''s body is rising. He hears a "click" in his body. The breath on Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly increases, and his cultivation has reached the peak in the early days of human respect.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Yang dizun and others came from the village, followed by a large number of monks, one by one looking at Xu Ziyan in shock.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    A large number of monks also came from the other three directions. One was led by Yang Tianzun, the other by two di zuns and the third by six Ren Zun. This kind of power is not what the three zombies could resist at the beginning of dizun. Just a few back and forth, the zombies were completely wiped out by the three gods.


    After Xu Ziyan''s death, the two Yang dizuns look at each other and rush to the God general who is fighting with Xu Ziyan. Just in a crisscross, they strangle the corpse''s body into several pieces.


    Xu Ziyan stopped, closed his eyes, and still understood the lingering charm of heaven in his mind


    "Put up the flag!"


    Voices came from four directions. Four friars jumped up from the ground, flew to the top of the flagpole and hung the flag on it.


    "Hula..."


    The four banners fluttered in the wind, and the sky was shining on each flag.


    "Boom..."


    All the people felt that the earth was shaking, as if it was spreading endlessly. The thick fog outside the village disappeared, and the condensed village was restored to its original appearance in a roar."Hoo..."


    The monks were relieved to know that the space barrier that enveloped the village had disappeared and they could leave at any time.


    "Hum..."


    There is a bead on the four flagpoles. At this time, the four beads shine, the surrounding scene changes greatly, a piece of yellow sand is long, and the scene in front of us becomes confused.


    "Roar..."


    Xu Ziyan suddenly heard the roar of animals around him, and countless attacks were released around him. Xu Ziyan''s eyes turned red and saw that there were demons all around her. She opened her mouth and let out a shriek. The Ziyan sword in her hand was full of light. The endless sword was meant to breathe on the Ziyan sword, so she wanted to release the full meaning of the sword.


    "Ding..."


    Xu Ziyan''s mind suddenly sounded a burst of Qin Ming, it is dragon and Phoenix Ming. In Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, a palm of water turns into an ancient Qin. The strings fluctuate, and the sound of dragons and phoenixes reverberates in her sea of knowledge.


    The sound of the dragon and Phoenix made Xu Ziyan wake up in an instant. Then he looked around and saw that there were still some demons there. They were all human friars. At this time, these friars are fighting each other. Each friar is close to the Almighty and lights up all his cards. In a moment, one by one, friars fall and blood is spilled on the earth.


    "Bang..."


    Beside her, Kuang Yalong''s younger martial brother''s body was blown to pieces.


    Xu Ziyan turned her eyes and looked around. After a while, only four of Kuang Yalong''s six people were left. Xu Ziyan no longer hesitated, immediately sacrificed the space immortal, and took Kuang Yalong''s four people in. His eyes swept again and saw that there were only five people left in the Wuthering team at this time. He hesitated for a moment. At this moment of hesitation, another monk of the Wuthering team fell. Xu Ziyan quickly sacrificed the space immortal, and took the remaining four members of the Wuthering team into the space Fairy ware. This is the time to look around.


    At this time, we can see that the Yang family Tianzun and liangliangzun each sacrificed a compass on their heads. The compass rotated on their heads and scattered down a light curtain to cover them.


    These three people have a clear look, and they don''t lose their minds at first sight. Moreover, these three people also envelop the remaining eight monks of Yang family in the compass. It seems that in the moment just now, the emperor of Yang family also fell. In the middle period, the two Yang family deities shrouded seven immortal emperors respectively.


    Suddenly, Ziyan''s face changed, and she saw patterns on the whole earth, which were runes. The blood of the monks on the earth penetrated into the runes, which turned into blood red silk threads and flowed towards a huge Eight Trigram Rune in the middle of the four flagpoles.


    Xu Ziyan felt a chill in his heart and looked up, but he was just seeing the cold eyes of the friar of the Yang family looking towards him. Xu Ziyan body immediately fly back, opened the distance between and them. However, the friar of the Yang family did not attack her. Xu Ziyan suddenly realized that they were afraid of attracting other friars who had lost their senses to attack them.


    He felt a little relieved in his heart and was wondering whether he would leave here immediately. Xu Ziyan suddenly felt that the wave came from the top of the four flagpoles, and immediately opened Kunpeng''s eyes and looked at the top of the four flagpoles.


    "This..."


    Xu Ziyan looked at the beads on the top of the four flagpoles with astonished eyes. They were all mirage beads


    Xu Ziyan suddenly realized that all the friars had lost their senses under the joint action of four mirage beads and four flags.


    The four banners showed their ferocity only after they were united with mirage beads. The four banners were absorbing the souls of monks. Those monks whose minds were lost by the mirage beads were absorbed by the flag, and immediately became vulnerable. Patches of monks were killed by each other, and blood spread all over the earth.


    Xu Ziyan immediately said in the divine sense: "array one, can you take the four Dragon beads away?"


    Chen Yi looked at the four mirage beads and said, "it depends on the master and Fu Yi. It''s not an array, but a talisman seal."


    Xu Ziyan immediately opened Kunpeng''s eyes and looked at the four beads. He saw that there were a lot of runes around the four beads. With a slight frown, Xu Ziyan and Fuyi are both in the realm of Xianxian Fushi in the early days of the first grade, but it is obvious that the Fuyin around the bead is beyond this realm.


    It''s not that Xu Ziyan and Fuyi can''t untie the seal, but it takes time, maybe a month, maybe a year, or more. When they untie the seal, it''s the time when their realm reaches the peak of the later stage of the top grade.


    But will they have that time?


    No, the answer is No.


    However, Xu Ziyan is not reconciled to leave in this way. With these four mirage beads, he can refine a congenital weapon for the magic, which greatly increases the power of the magic.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2201

    "Purple smoke!" In Xu Ziyan''s Dantian came the voice of thunder giant sword: "I can break the seal by force."


    "Can you break it?" Xu Ziyan asked excitedly.


    "Well!"


    "Does that hurt you?" Xu Ziyan asked with concern. She didn''t want thunder sword to fall asleep again.


    "It''s just a little consumption. Now I''ve recovered 60%, and you''ve broken through renzun. I''ll recover soon. You don''t have to worry about Ziyan."


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan''s right foot was empty, and his body rose to the sky. He flew to the mirage like electricity, holding his hands in the air.


    "Click..."


    A huge thunder sword appeared in Xu Ziyan''s hands. The whole sword body was shining with the power of thunder, and the power was powerful. It was Yang Tianzun who felt the power of forcing people. Fear flashed in his eyes, and greed flashed at the same time.


    Xu Ziyan''s body quickly flew high, flying in the sky between the four beads, and then chopped down with a sword.


    "Click..."


    Four thighs of thunder toward the four beads split down.


    "Boom..."


    The four beads were shining brilliantly, but in an instant, they burst out a dazzling light and shot all around.


    The four seals were broken at the same time. With a wave of Xu Ziyan''s big sleeve, the four beads turn into four streamers, which are collected into Ziyan space by Xu Ziyan.


    "Leave the mirage bead!"


    A loud shout rang out. Yang Tianzun grabbed his son with one hand, and his body was like electricity. Although he was shouting to leave a mirage bead in his mouth, the other hand grabbed the thunder sword in Xu Ziyan''s hand.


    Xu Ziyan holds the thunder sword in both hands, and promotes his cultivation to the peak in an instant, and the burst of Yuanli flourishes. To the Yang family Tianzun''s big hand cut out the peak of a sword.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s figure flew out upside down, with a mouthful of blood in the air, but her figure did not stay at all, and she flew away towards the village.


    "Seal!"


    Yang Tianzun gave a big drink. Xu Ziyan immediately felt that the surrounding space became closed, and his action became extremely difficult, just like in a viscous liquid.


    Yang Tianzun''s eyes shrank. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan could still move, though very slowly, under the immortal formula released in his early days.


    "Come on!"


    Yang Tianzun drinks, Xu Ziyan''s figure flies to Yang Tianzun''s big hand.


    There is a whirlpool in Xu Ziyan''s right eye, which is the eye of space. Although Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments are far away from Yang Tianzun''s, her spatial attributes can be cultivated to a perfect state.


    Suddenly, a light burst out of his right eye. The binding force of the surrounding is dissipated in a moment.


    "Pulingling..."


    A pair of wings appeared behind Xu Ziyan. It was the wings of the wind. At this time, the wings of the wind were different. Xu Ziyan, who has realized the meaning of the wind to the state of Zhongcheng, spreads the wings of the wind and flies away with a whoosh.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yang Tianzun sneered twice, suddenly a big hand, from the big palm appeared a whirlwind, whistling through the space. Xu Ziyan, who is flying at a high speed, suddenly feels his body shape and is involved in the whirlpool. Then the whirlpool shrinks back towards Yang Tianzun. Just in an instant, Xu Ziyan was carried by the whirlwind and flew back to the small village. He was flying to the big hand of Yang Tianzun.


    A whirlpool in Xu Ziyan''s left eye is the eye of time.


    "Sure!"


    A Jiao reprimand, that air is whirling whirlpool suddenly static down.


    The whirlpool in Xu Ziyan''s right eye keeps spinning, and the eye of space emits light.


    "Broken!"


    The whirlwind broke like glass. In the eyes of Yang Tianzun, Xu Ziyan spread her wings to fly


    All of a sudden, the mountain burst like a bang, let Xu Ziyan''s body a meal, can''t help looking at. At this time, Yang Tianzun also ignored Xu Ziyan and looked down.


    At this time below, thousands of monks have fallen, and the blood weaves the earth into a enchanting pattern along the seal. Today, only Yang Tianzun, two dizun and eight Xiandi are still alive. There are also two early dizun and six great monks recruited from them. The rest of the monks are dead enough.


    At this time, the eight trigrams pattern in the center suddenly split in eight directions, and the whole earth was shaking. The clouds in the sky gathered and covered the whole sky, and the space suddenly became dark.


    But the clouds in the sky that day were neither white nor black, but gray, gray and miserable, and the space gave birth to the wind


    At the beginning, the wind was very small and gradually increased, blowing the friars'' clothes high


    The voice whistling in the wind was extremely sad and shrill, as if there were countless ghosts roaring and wailing


    The gray clouds are falling towards the earth, getting closer and closer to the ground, forming a huge gray vortex. A kind of pressure comes to every monk''s heart, making his breath suffocate.A figure gradually rose from the ground split in the center. He was lying in the air, his limbs wide open, his eyes closed, and he rose from the ground.


    "Boom..."


    The four flags were broken, and the souls rushed to the man who rose up in the center, hiding in his body.


    The friars of the Yang family put away their compasses and stared excitedly at the man floating in the air.


    Yang Tianzun turned over his hand and took out a Bagua mirror. With a clasp of his teeth, he bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood essence on the Bagua mirror. Then he illuminated the Bagua mirror towards the man floating in the air. The Bagua mirror reflected a light that enveloped the man.


    Yang Tianzun holds the eight trigrams mirror in his left hand, pinches his finger in his right hand, and recites words in his mouth. A series of runes are produced in the light of the eight trigrams mirror. They cover the person floating in the air, wrap him in it, keep rotating, and hide into his body.


    "Boom..."


    The man''s body suddenly burst out a violent and vigorous force, which instantly shattered the seal of the package.


    "Poof..."


    Yang Tianzun opened his mouth and gave a mouthful of blood. His eyes were shocked to look at the man floating in the air.


    The man''s body slowly stood up in the air, a golden armor, bronze color, and the gold of the armor is almost similar, like a golden statue.


    Yang Tianzun suddenly took a mouthful of blood essence again. On the Eight Diagrams mirror, it was a mouthful of blood essence, twice as much as before. His face was slightly pale, and he once again reflected the eight trigrams mirror on the golden general. More light comes out of the eight trigrams mirror, and more dense runes are enveloped by the golden armor God.


    The golden armor opened his closed eyes


    "Boom..."


    Two gray lights burst out of his eyes, and the runes in the air burst out one after another. The eight trigrams mirror in Yang Tianzun''s hand burst into powder, and his body was flying in the air with blood in his mouth.


    "Boom..."


    The Jinjia God''s eyes looked at Yang Tianzun''s body again. Two gray rays penetrated Yang Tianzun''s body, and there were two holes in Yang Tianzun''s body. His body was tottering in the air.


    In the two holes of his body, there were two gray gases creeping and suddenly exploding. The two gray gases burst, and Yang Tianzun''s body was broken into pieces.


    Xu Ziyan''s face changed greatly, and opened Kunpeng''s eyes in an instant. His body was shocked and his hair stood up. That Jinjia God general is a half step Saint level.


    "Ha ha ha..." The golden armor God will burst into a frenzy of laughter, shaking the world with laughter.


    "Poop, poop..."


    All the monks on the scene were bleeding at the same time, and their bodies were tottering in the air. They only felt that the blood in their bodies was churning and splitting.


    "Tianmo, you want to refine me into a zombie of Tianzun level, but I have broken through to the half step Saint level. You can''t control me, ha ha..."


    His eyes swept around, and he said, "where''s the devil? Why didn''t he come and let you ants come! "


    At this time, Xu Ziyan knew that in ancient times, the Jinjia God did not know what hatred he had with the demon. The demon wanted to refine him into a zombie, then control him and make him a puppet of the demon. But that day the devil may fall in the ancient war, missed the opportunity to control the God of war.


    It should be the demons who recorded everything here before they died, handed down the methods and treasures of releasing the seal and controlling the Jinjia generals, and finally obtained them for the Yang family. Only then did the Yang family come to this sealed place, open the seal, and want to control the Jinjia zombie.


    But time has passed for so long. From ancient times to now, the golden armor God has become a semi saint. The level of semi saint was not controlled by the treasure and method left by the demon, which caused the current situation.


    Golden armour God will see people have no speech, eyes appear fierce color. Suddenly he opened his mouth and inhaled. Two Yang dizun and eight Yang Xiandi, two recruited dizun and six people Zun, and Xu Ziyan''s 19 friars in the air flew to the mouth of the golden general.


    At this time, all the monks were in a panic, even Xu Ziyan was no exception. Everyone is struggling, but can not slow down the slightest speed.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes of time and space rotate at the same time.


    "Sure!"


    "Broken!"


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan felt that the speed of time just slowed down, but it didn''t stop. And the binding force of space also slightly relaxed some, did not completely break free.


    Xu Ziyan is flustered. This time, she is really flustered. She feels that even if she plays all her cards, she can''t escape the fate of being engulfed by Jinjia. Even if she escapes into Ziyan space, she is afraid that the whole space will be engulfed by Jinjia.


    Half saint!


    It''s a foot that has stepped into the divine presence.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2202

    Thank you very much for the reward of JieXi (200), Shuyou 131106140302790 (100), mableip (100)!


    Xu Ziyan flashed a light in her heart. She suddenly remembered what the Yang family had done just now.


    Seal!


    Seal with the Eight Diagrams mirror!


    Although Xu Ziyan has no eight diagrams mirror, he has the soul Rune array handed down by the Phoenix master. Now Xu Ziyan''s level of making talismans has been improved. He has reached the initial stage of the top class. Although he doesn''t quite understand the soul talisman array, he can still draw it.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had no other way. If he didn''t try, he would have a chance of life. Shenzhi was highly concentrated. One hand was slowly raised in the air and patted toward Jinjia God general. Yuanshen in the sea of Shenzhi "hummed" and the light was in full swing. Countless Yuanshen''s power surged towards her right hand.


    Flash void.


    A soul Rune array is rapidly formed in her right hand. At this time, Xu Ziyan and others have been sucked in front of Jinjia. Xu Ziyan had escaped from the Yang family Tianzun at the beginning, so she was the farthest away from the Jinjia God general. One of the Yang family dizun''s mid-term and seven immortal emperors who were away from the Jinjia God general had been sucked into her mouth by him, and one of the early dizun and three great monks who were also sucked into her mouth.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s soul talisman was finally photographed. The sky was shining, the immortal voice was dim, and the time and space seemed to be quiet. The soul Rune array turned into a streamer, and "whoosh" went into the eyebrow of the golden armor God general.


    "Ah..."


    The Jinjia general suddenly put his hands over his head and screamed bitterly. A pair of frightened eyes looking at Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan at this time is also very nervous to look at the golden general.


    She felt that the Jinjia general was breaking away from the soul Rune array, and that the Jinjia general''s soul wanted to eat her back, but his soul could not find any way to eat her back.


    Xu Ziyan breathed a long sigh of relief. After her own practice, she had a further understanding of the Phoenix master''s soul Rune array, and a little fear of the Phoenix master in her heart.


    This soul Rune array is so powerful that it doesn''t give the other party a chance to retaliate. In this way, Xu Ziyan doesn''t worry about being countered by Jinjia.


    However, she also felt that the Jinjia God would break away, and she could not control him. Xu Ziyan knew that when she got the soul Rune array, the description in the inheritance could ignore the difference of hierarchy, but it was under the rules of the world. The saint level is equal to the rules of the world and should no longer belong to this scope. If it wasn''t for the present Jinjia God, he would be only half holy. I''m afraid he would have broken away from the shackles of soul talisman.


    At this time, only Xu Ziyan was left in the air, a Yang dizun and the young master of the Yang family, who was the peak of the later Xiandi period, a dizun and three renzun and seven people in the early stage that the Yang family recruited.


    At this time, although Jinjia God will stop swallowing them, but still tightly bound them. Xu Ziyan and other seven people took the opportunity to struggle to break free, but they were found by Jinjia God general and tightly bound them.


    In this way, a stalemate was formed. Xu Ziyan and Jinjia were breaking free. Xu Ziyan''s seven men are breaking free from the shackles of Jinjia, and Jinjia is breaking free from the shackles of soul Rune array.


    As time goes by, Xu Ziyan''s look gradually changes. She finds that the soul talisman array is gradually suppressed by the Jinjia God.


    Of course, this is suppression, not cracking! But Xu Ziyan believed that as long as the Jinjia God promoted his cultivation to the holy level, it was the time for him to completely break the soul Rune array.


    Although with Xu Ziyan''s understanding of the soul Rune array, even if the Jinjia God will break through the Holy Level and crack the soul Rune array in the future, it will not hurt him at all, but the Jinjia God will surely pursue and kill himself. In the pursuit of a saint level, Xu Ziyan really can''t imagine his own consequences.


    But now she has no energy to think about the days when she will be hunted down in the future. Now she is anxious to get rid of the shackles of the golden armor. Otherwise, he will be killed by the other party soon. As long as the other party suppresses the soul Rune array temporarily, it''s time for him to fall.


    Xu Ziyan knew that the yuan God in the sea was shining again, and his soul also surged up. A trace of indomitable will is extracted by Xu Ziyan and conveyed to the past through the connection between Yuanshen and soul Rune array.


    "Hum..."


    Jin Jia''s body burst out a terrible breath, his eyes twinkled. At one moment, he looked at Xu Ziyan and became respectful and obedient, at another moment, he became fierce and abnormal. The shackles of Xu Ziyan and others were tight and loose. All seven people knew that this was the best opportunity and struggled desperately.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly stopped struggling. She suddenly realized that if she let the Jinjia God suppress the soul Rune seal, she could not escape the pursuit of the other side no matter she ran to the ends of the earth. She calmed down in the air, closed her eyes, and urged the soul Rune array to be more active through her own spirit.


    "Roar..."Golden armour God will send out a non-human roar, at the moment of Xu Ziyan''s soul rune, he also understands. Now only after he has completely suppressed the soul Fuzhen can he possibly kill Xu Ziyan. At this time, whenever he killed Xu Ziyan, there was tearing pain in his soul, which was not tolerable at all. The pain made his body hard to move. Let alone kill Xu Ziyan.


    The most important thing is that whenever he wants to kill Xu Ziyan, an irresistible consciousness comes out from the soul Rune array, which prevents him from killing Xu Ziyan and makes him unable to do it at all. At this time, he knew that even if he suppressed the soul Rune array, when he wanted to kill Xu Ziyan, the suppressed soul Rune array would immediately become active. Only when he completely cracked the soul Rune array, he could regain his freedom.


    But


    It''s not easy to completely break the soul Rune array. I''m afraid it can only be done when I break the saint level.


    "When I break the saint level, I will kill you!"


    The golden armour God General endured the severe pain in his soul and roared out this sentence. After that, he gradually lost his intention to kill Xu Ziyan and turned his energy to suppress the soul talisman array.


    Slowly looked at Xu Ziyan, the eyes of the golden general showed a trace of fear, a trace of helplessness. He found that Xu Ziyan had been constantly urging the soul Rune array in his soul, which made it very difficult for him to suppress the soul Rune array. If you can''t even suppress the soul Rune array, where can you talk about breaking through the saint level? Crack the soul Rune array?


    Jinjia God will suddenly stretch out his hand in the air, a crack appears in the space, and then with a wave of his big hand, he throws seven people Xu Ziyan into the crack.


    Then he looked at the closed space crack and murmured to himself, "I''ll throw you to the devil, and see your luck..."


    When he was underground just now, he already knew that friar Yang had a killing intention for Xu Ziyan. Now he can''t kill Xu Ziyan himself. As long as he has this idea, there will be a trace of unyielding will in the soul Rune array to dispel his killing intention. He had to send Xu Ziyan away, but according to his memory, he sent Xu Ziyan and others into the territory of demons.


    His idea is that I can''t kill you myself now. If Xu Ziyan is killed by friar Yang or demons, the indomitable will in his soul will disperse. Maybe even the soul talisman array will disperse.


    Sure enough, at the moment when Xu Ziyan''s figure disappeared in the space crack, he immediately felt that Xu Ziyan''s control over the soul Rune array had weakened a lot. He slowly closed his eyes, looked at the space where Xu Ziyan disappeared, and murmured to himself:


    "I will break the saint level!"


    The body slowly sank toward the ground, the cracks of the earth closed, and everything was quiet


    Xu Ziyan and others are happy when they enter the space crack. For these people, although they can''t tear the space at will, it''s not difficult to break free from the turbulence of space.


    But then their faces changed. They felt a kind of space bondage, which they could not break away from. Moreover, the bondage was full of the smell of golden armor. They immediately understood that this was the golden armor God who was going to send them to a place.


    But


    Where will they be sent?


    Deep in the demon kingdom.


    Endless ladder.


    Yanshan spirit is still walking on the endless ladder.


    Recalling the past and the present over and over again, his body gradually changed


    "His breath is beginning to change!" The spirit of the immortal master and the demon master were both shocked, and they looked at the soul of Yanshan Mountain in the endless ladder with bright eyes.


    The spirit root of Yanshan spirit, the Tianchi lake formed on the five color peak, and the sentimental spring in the Tianchi lake began to boil.


    "Boom..."


    With a roar, the spirit root of Yanshan spirit, the five color peak disappeared, but it rushed into the realm of Yanshan spirit at the next moment. That''s the space of Yanshan spirit after breaking through the saint level.


    It''s a world, a continent. There are mountains, rivers, plains, forests


    The five colored peak suddenly appeared in this world, and the whole world began to tremble. On top of the five color giant peak, the love spring in the pool floated up that day, and suddenly fell under the five color giant peak, becoming a vast ocean


    The continent in that side of the world began to be inundated by the expanding ocean, which kept rising. To inundate the five color peaks, the five color peaks seemed to feel the threat of the ocean and began to grow up in the air.


    The ocean is rising, the five color peaks are growing


    In front of my eyes, I suddenly brightened up.


    There is a crack in the space. Seven people of Xu Ziyan are thrown out of the passage, and the shackles on them disappear. Seven people got up from the ground and looked around.


    The earth is black, the sky is covered with black clouds, and the space is very dark. There was no other danger around, but there was also a sense of uneasiness.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2203

    Thanks to mableip (100) and YH Yaoyao (100) for their reward!


    Seven people looked at each other, each with a very complicated look. Yang dizun and Yang childe''s eyes on Xu Ziyan show their killing intention. Yang''s son is because Xu Ziyan is Kuang Yalong''s friend, Yang''s respect is because Xu Ziyan robbed four mirage beads.


    The di Zun and the three Zunji friars who were recruited by the Yang family also showed their intention to kill the Yang friars at this time, because when they were recruited, they were told by the Yang family that they were going to explore a relic.


    Is that a relic?


    It''s a zombie land! Is it easy to cultivate in the immortal period? The feeling of being cheated made them kill. And now there are only two monks left in the Yang family, one in the middle of dizun and the other in the later period of Xiandi. Moreover, they have a place to respect the early days, and three people respect the early great friars. They may not have no chance to kill the Yang family friars. And there''s a Xu Ziyan who can''t figure out his strength.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t mean to kill these two people. He just went to the zombie seal with the friar of the Yang family. He took the initiative to go. The Yang family didn''t force him to go, and the God of the Yang family who killed him was dead. As for the respect and three people Xu Ziyan who were recruited by the Yang family, they didn''t know each other any more, so there was no intention to kill them.


    However, Xu Ziyan knows to be vigilant in this situation. She can feel the killing intention of the Yang family friars. At this time, friar Yang also felt the killing intention of Di Zun and San renzun. He could not help but restrain his killing intention to Xu Ziyan and became alert to di Zun and San renzun.


    The di Zun arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said, "may I have your name, please


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s appearance is not the original appearance, but a sapphire blue dress that she likes to wear is also changed into a white dress, so Xu Ziyan naturally won''t say his name, but return the courtesy: "I''m Lingbo!" Xu Ziyan is not a lie. She was called Lingbo when she was in the lower yuan galaxy.


    "It''s Lingbo fairy!" "I''m ling Yunzhi," he said


    When Ling Yunzhi and Xu Ziyan talk, Yang dizun''s look changes. He has anticipated the possibility of the two sides joining hands. If the other five join hands, he and young master Yang may not be able to survive.


    "Ling Daoyou, do you know where this is?"


    Now Xu Ziyan is most anxious to understand the situation here. As for joining hands with the other party to kill the friar of the Yang family, she is really not interested. Anyway, no one here knows her. They are waiting to leave here and recover their appearance. Even if they meet them again, they will not recognize themselves.


    "Here..."


    At this time, everyone remembered to understand their current environment and could not help looking around. Xu Ziyan also looked around, at the same time, he was thinking about the semi holy zombie in his heart.


    First of all, Xu Ziyan is thinking about why the zombie became a semi saint. Is it possible to become a saint?


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, and gradually became clear in her heart. There seems to be some speculation about becoming a saint.


    The reason why the immortal master became a saint is that he got the great fortune of immortal Qi.


    The reason why the demon master becomes the saint level is that he gets the great fortune of magic Qi.


    The reason why the demon master became the saint level was that he got the great fortune of the evil spirit.


    The reason why kuitian became a saint was that he won part of the great fortune of immortals, demons and demons.


    The reason why the evil Lord became a saint is that there should be a kind of evil Qi between heaven and earth. In this way, he won the great fortune of evil Qi.


    What about the zombie?


    Why did he become a semi saint? Is it possible to break the saint level?


    Corpse Qi?


    The reincarnation of life and death, will there be less corpse Qi between heaven and earth? Is it because he won the great fortune of corpse Qi? So, he has the possibility of becoming a saint?


    What about yourself?


    What kind of luck did you get? Is it possible to break the saint level?


    Xu Ziyan thought for a while, but he didn''t understand it. He pulled his thoughts back to the Jinjia general. After thinking for a while, I let go of my worries.


    The God zombie didn''t know how many billions of years he had been cultivating to be semi saint. How easy is it to break through to Saint level? I''m afraid it will take a long time to break through the saint level. I don''t need to pay attention to it for the moment. It''s a big deal. I''m waiting to meet Shanhun next time. Let Shanhun kill him first.


    Endless ladder.


    The soul of Yanshan still walks on the endless ladder. In his inner space, the ocean waves are more surging and rising upward, which has flooded all the continents. The inner space of the soul of Yanshan is only a five color peak. The five colored peak is also growing to avoid being submerged by the vast ocean


    Yanshan soul''s eyes have lost their brilliance and become empty, just climbing up mechanically.


    "Boom..."There is an infinite roar in the inner space of Yanshan soul


    In the body of the soul of Yanshan


    The five colored peak is cracked


    Xu Ziyan thought of Yanshan soul, settled down in his heart, began to consider his current situation, and looked around seriously.


    This is a strange world, exuding a sense of desolation, surrounded by a desolate, no one can see. Xu Ziyan sniffed and his face changed gradually.


    The magic here is so strong that you can hardly feel any other breath.


    "Is This is the land of demons? So this place should be in the West! "


    Xu Ziyan looked at the six people beside him, and at this time the six people also looked over. At this time, there was no intention to kill in everyone''s eyes. There was only vigilance and vigilance.


    At this time, everyone knows in their heart that this should be the land of the demons, but we don''t know what the area belongs to. But as long as we look around, we can feel unusual. So we all know very well that the best choice at this time is to cooperate with seven people.


    But


    How easy is cooperation?


    Just now, they showed their intention to kill each other, but now they want to cooperate? What are the possibilities? Even if they finally choose to cooperate, how much credibility is there?


    All of a sudden, the space became quiet, and the atmosphere became strange. From showing the intention to kill to choosing cooperation, this is a big turn. No one knows how to speak.


    "This should be the land of the demons, right?" Finally, Xu Ziyan broke the silence.


    "Not bad!"


    I didn''t expect that this time it was Yang dizun who responded and expressed his good intentions to Xu Ziyan. He also wanted to be clear in the heart at this time, he and Xu Ziyan have no deep hatred. Some are just greedy for the four mirage beads Xu Ziyan got. But he thought of Xu Ziyan''s means to Jinjia zombie, and no matter how he looked at Xu Ziyan, he could not see Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, which made him deeply afraid of Xu Ziyan. Beside him, there was a dizun and three renzun who showed their killing intention to him just now, so he resolutely gave up his greed for the four mirage beads and released his goodwill to Xu Ziyan.


    Under the current situation, Xu Ziyan naturally would not refuse the goodwill of the other party, and continued:


    "so, this should be in the west?"


    "Not bad!" This time, it was Ling Yunzhi who gave the first answer and also showed his kindness to Xu Ziyan. Today, although there are only seven people here, the relationship is very complicated, so although everyone is on high alert, they still release goodwill to each other on the surface. Want to achieve a temporary cooperation.


    Seven people have determined the direction to fly in the West. The west is adjacent to the south, so the seven soon reached an agreement and decided to return to the South as soon as possible.


    At this time, seven people suddenly felt the earth under their feet shaking violently. Seven people were shocked. They raised their feet and stepped on the void. They rose up and stood in the air. Then they looked down.


    The earth where they were standing just now began to rise upward, the earth cracked, and a very huge round black crystal thing came out from the bottom of the earth.


    Everyone looked down curiously, and the round thing gradually came out of the ground. Yang dizun suddenly opened his eyes and said:


    "this is black ice!"


    Black ice is a kind of very high-quality refining material. Often a finger sized black ice can upgrade the immortal ware to a higher level, and each piece of black ice can be sold at a sky high price. But now there is such a big piece of black ice in front of them. Let alone the Yang family, even Xu Ziyan wants to own it.


    But


    Then the faces of the seven people in the air were shocked, mixed with a trace of fear


    Because that round thing has been completely exposed to the ground, it is a huge black head.


    "Boom..."


    From the huge head on both sides of the ground stretched out two huge arms, two arms on the ground, a huge black crystal figure jumped out of the ground, and then fell to the ground.


    "Boom..."


    The huge body fell to the ground and had a violent vibration. Centered on the place where he landed, the earth was cracked. Cracks as thick as arms spread in all directions like spider webs


    "Black ice devil!"


    All seven took a breath in the air.


    This black ice demon is a very powerful demon family, belonging to the ice attribute. They were born with the power of fairy king, and their ice attribute belongs to the extreme ice cold, very strong, which claims that they can freeze everything.


    Of course, they had to evolve to the level of Tianzun period to achieve the effect of freezing everything, but the huge black ice devil was at a high level, and the friars clearly felt the breath of the early stage of human respect from him.


    The most important thing is that this kind of black ice devil has a kind of extreme ice flame skill. This kind of ice flame is very terrible. Once it touches the friars, it is very difficult to remove it. Even the great friars of Tianzun period are not very willing to provoke this kind of black ice devil.Recommend a book for friends:


    Title: fragrance of flowers, countryside


    Book Number: 3104174


    Author: Pomegranate


    Introduction: ability to plant flowers, the best of wisdom


    * (to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2204

    Warm congratulations to parasitic heaven and earth students to become the best elder!


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Ziyan said in a deep voice that they didn''t come here to hunt the demons for resources, but were thrown by the gods. Now what they want most is to leave here. There is no need to stay here.


    This black ice devil is really the best material for refining weapons, and it is a respected black ice devil. But if you hunt this black ice devil here, it will cause trouble for other demons. Especially their seven friars are not familiar with the situation here. So being able to leave here quietly is the best choice.


    The seven men flew away at once. The seven people here are undoubtedly the fastest in the middle period of dizun. Even if he holds young master Yang, his speed is the fastest. The Yang dizun with a young master flew in the front.


    Secondly, in the early days of that dizun, after that dizun, there was Xu Ziyan, who was only one body position away from that dizun. The three men respected the great friars, but they fell to the end.


    Not to mention that the three venerable monks were shocked when they looked at Xu Ziyan''s back. Even dizun, who was a little faster than Xu Ziyan, turned too far at the beginning, showing a trace of shock in his eyes.


    At the beginning of his life, the di Zun could not help but feel a little dissatisfied. As soon as he threw his robe sleeve, his figure suddenly accelerated in the air. Like a meteor, he pulled out a remnant shadow in the air, and the air in the air was pulled out a ripple visible to the naked eye.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t make efforts to chase him. At this time, her speed has reached the extreme. If she wants to improve her speed, she must spread the wings of the wind. But now it didn''t reach the critical moment. There was no need to fly so fast. On the contrary, there were three venerable monks behind him.


    When you run away, you don''t need to run first, as long as you don''t fall first.


    As Xu Ziyan flies, he still has time to turn around and look down. It doesn''t matter. Xu Ziyan''s face is shocked.


    Xu Ziyan has never seen the black ice devil, and he has never seen the big black ice devil in Zunqi. She found that the big black ice devil didn''t fly at all, just ran on the ground.


    But this run


    It''s scary


    "Bang Bang Bang... "


    Every foot of the big black ice devil fell to the ground, and the whole earth was shaking and cracking. The big black ice devil''s huge body darted into the air like a meteor. Then when he landed, his big feet kicked on the ground again, and his black body darted up again. His speed was so fast that he quickly approached the three venerable scholars behind Xu Ziyan.


    The look of the three great monks changed, and the look on their faces was very ugly. Just now, when they saw that they could not fly to Ziyan, they felt uncomfortable. Now see the big black ice devil and pull into their distance, the heart is more angry. At the same time, the three people pinched the fairy formula and released it to the big black ice devil who was getting closer and closer.


    Two of them are huolinggen and the other is binglinggen. Two fire dragons and an ice dragon dive to the big black ice devil who rushes up from the ground.


    The big black ice devil had two fists, and two big fists met the huge heads of the two fire dragons.


    "Boom..."


    The big black ice devil''s body was hit by two fire dragons.


    "Boom boom..."


    The big black ice devil usually flies back to the rear, hitting with his fists. They bombarded two fire dragons. Two fire dragons were resisted by the big black ice devil, which reduced their speed. However, the ice dragon in the middle is not blocked, its speed is very fast, just in an instant rushed to the big black ice devil.


    The big black ice devil suddenly opened his mouth and sucked in. The ice dragon was sucked into the big black ice devil''s mouth.


    "Burp..."


    The big black ice devil burps heavily and sends out a frost from his mouth.


    The ice spirit root''s person Zun period big Friar''s face is a Lin, his heart immediately understand, oneself in face of the whole extreme ice cold big black ice devil very suffer a loss, own any fairy formula to this big black ice devil all have no threat. Now I don''t want to stay any longer. With a flick of the big sleeve, my body is like electricity.


    "Boom..."


    The two fire dragons in the air were finally blasted by the big black ice devil, but at this time, the big black ice devil was also blasted back thousands of meters. The two revered great friars looked at each other with shock in their eyes. Although the big black ice devil was repelled by them, his body was not damaged at all. Immediately no longer do the slightest stay, big sleeve a swing, body shape toward Xu Ziyan and others in the direction of flying away.


    "Roar..."


    The big black ice devil raised his head and roared, "bang bang" to catch up from behind. This scene was clearly seen by Xu Ziyan, and her heart was also full of shock.


    The big black ice devil only has human respect period, but the defense power of the big black ice devil is amazing. The three venerable great friars bombarded the big black ice devil together, but the big black ice devil didn''t get any damage.


    Good!


    The big black ice devil was repulsed. He couldn''t beat three venerable monks together, but he was only repulsed, but he wasn''t hurt. And in anger, his speed of running and chasing became faster.This time, the two great friars of Zunji, the huolinggen people, did not return to attack any more. They just took out their full potential and tried their best to fly to the front.


    The two suddenly showed their full potential, and their bodies speeded up, leaving the great monk Zunji of binglinggen behind.


    The great friar of binglinggen thought that there were two great friars of huolinggen behind him. As long as he didn''t fall to the end, he could have no worries. And he also believed that with two venerable monks behind him, he would be able to stop the big black ice devil.


    But he ignored a problem, a common sense. He ignored it, but the two great friars didn''t.


    As long as the friars who know about the black ice devil know that the black ice devil is channeled by the black ice. The black ice devil has a strong defense and an extreme ice flame that makes the friars fear. Besides, the magic in his body is almost endless. Because the big black ice devil''s body is a big piece of black ice. This black ice can provide a steady stream of magic.


    If you want to use up his magic power, you can use it by running like this. I''m afraid that running for 10000 years will not consume much of the big black ice devil.


    So if the two great friars of huolinggen dare to drag behind and fight against the big black ice devil? If you fight with the big black ice devil, there is only one way, that is, they will consume all the energy in their bodies and be killed by the big black ice devil. This is also the reason why Xu Ziyan and others are not willing to entangle with the big black ice devil.


    Therefore, the two great friars of huolinggen no longer dare to entangle with the big black ice devil. Fly to the distance desperately.


    But


    The great friar binglinggen was a tragedy


    When he came, he was as powerful as the big black ice devil, and he was tragically Bing Linggen, completely suppressed by the big black ice devil. The big black ice devil was also angry, and urged all the magic in his body. The whole big black ice devil''s body was surrounded by black magic Qi, and quickly pulled into the distance between him and him.


    The great friar binglinggen sacrificed his immortal tools and attacked the great black ice devil. The big black ice devil stretched out his hand and grasped the immortal weapon in the air.


    "Bang..."


    In the hands of the big black ice devil, a group of Extreme Ice flames burst up. The extreme ice flame instantly froze the immortal weapon. Then the immortal weapon turned into countless pieces and was thrown out by the big black ice devil.


    "Hoo..."


    At this time, the big black ice devil was not far away from the great friar binglinggen. He opened his mouth and sprayed towards the great friar. An extreme flame went towards the great friar.


    "Ah..."


    A scream sounded in the air, which was very short, because he had to be short, because his body had been frozen into an ice sculpture by the extreme ice flame, and he fell to the ground.


    "Whoosh..."


    The big black ice devil''s body has already rushed over, clenching fist with one hand is like a big black hammer, hammering down toward the ice sculpture.


    "Bang..."


    The ice sculpture turned into vermicelli.


    The roar behind made the two great friars of huolinggen who fled in front of them look very different. With a short "ah", the great friar of binglinggen had already let them know that the great friar of binglinggen was dead.


    "Whoosh..."


    The two great friars of huolinggen flew high into the sky. They thought that as long as they flew high enough, they could get rid of the big black ice devil. The big black ice devil just jumped on the ground. When he saw the two of them flying to a very high place, he would not chase them. Instead, he would chase Xu Ziyan and other four people in front of them.


    Sure enough, the big black ice devil saw that the two great friars of huolinggen flew to a high altitude, so he locked his eyes on the last Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t even think about it. He immediately flew to the top with a whoosh. And in front of Xu Ziyan''s body, the dizun didn''t stop at the beginning, and his body "swished" toward the top. The first Yang dizun is not stupid either. If he still flies away like before, I''m afraid that the big black ice devil will only lock himself and become the one who attracts the big black ice devil. Other monks will take advantage of this opportunity to escape.


    So he also took young master Yang to fly to the sky. They fly this, big black ice devil is angry. The big black ice devil can''t fly either. How can a big black ice devil not fly?


    He just didn''t want to fly and was used to running on the ground.


    Now I see these six people flying high into the sky, and they are flying higher and higher, and they will disappear in an instant. That big black ice devil''s body shape rushed to fly up toward the air, like a black streamer to chase after Xu Ziyan and others.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). Please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    please search astronomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2205

    Thank you very much to ziyetu (588), JieXi (200) and mableip (100). I thought I didn''t understand the reward from my classmates (100)!


    Xu Ziyan looked back at the black streamer and sighed. Now I and others don''t know where I am, let alone how long it will take to fly out of the land of the demons. This big black ice devil has infinite magic power. If he flies down like this, he must be exhausted by the big black ice devil. Even if something has 365 orifices, it can''t compare with the big black ice devil.


    Looking back at the big black ice devil, there was a flash of light in his eyes. He said in his heart:


    "I don''t know how many other demons I will meet if I escape like this. If I am surrounded by demons, I may fall into this land of demons. It''s better to kill it as soon as possible, and this big black ice devil is also a top-notch refining material... "


    Xu Ziyan''s back suddenly unfolded a pair of wind wings, which fluttered in the air. His body "whoosh" went beyond the early days of dizun, and quickly chased after Yang dizun.


    This kind of speed unexpectedly quickly pulls into and Yang Jia Di Zun''s distance. The Yang dizun looked back with a look of shock in his eyes. They had seen Xu Ziyan''s valiant in the small village, but they did not expect that Xu Ziyan''s speed would be so fast!


    Two people''s eyes swept over Xu Ziyan''s wind wings and saw the meaning of the wind flowing on the wind wings.


    "She understood the meaning of the wind And Or the state of Zhongcheng... "


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan''s figure in Yang''s dismay, "whoosh" over the Yang''s. Then he dived toward the ground and disappeared in an instant.


    Xu Ziyan fell on the ground, immediately took out pieces of nine sky fire crystals from the purple smoke space, and drove them into the ground.


    Her actions were clearly seen by Yang dizun in the sky, and Xu Ziyan kept making fire red crystal stones from her hands. The heart is moving:


    "does she have a way to kill the big black ice devil?"


    Looking back at the big black ice devil, I knew that if I kept running like this, I would be tired to death. The most important thing is that you don''t know where you are at this time. If you know where you are, it''s not a blind escape, but a successful escape.


    What is more worrying is that they and Xu Ziyan think the same, if this goes on, maybe they will meet other demons. That would be trouble! So he exchanged his eyes with the young master, and at last he bit his teeth and dived in the direction of Xu Ziyan.


    Behind them. In the early days of dizun and the two great monks also saw what happened to Xu Ziyan below, and they also saw that the Yang dizun was diving down to the landing point of Xu Ziyan below, so the three of them did not hesitate to dive down.


    "Daoyou, what are you doing?" Yang dizun, who came down first, asked.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t pay attention to him at all. It''s not that Xu Ziyan didn''t want to pay attention to him. It''s that I can''t talk to him at all. Because at this time, Xu Ziyan''s body in the air is not Xu Ziyan, but the Yuanshen of array one. A fire refining array is being set up.


    "Presumptuous! My uncle talks to you. Didn''t you hear that? " Before the Yang dizun spoke again, the young master of the Yang family began to scold him.


    This experience made him extremely frustrated. Originally, he was also a man of the hour in the south, at least a young hero who was famous in the south.


    But this experience hit him too hard, his father, a family God. In the early days of Tianzun in the south, he was definitely an ancestor level figure. Such a character has fallen! And then the golden zombie threw them here.


    He was the weakest of the seven people who were thrown here. Originally, the nun who thought she was the weakest had the same strength as the great monk who respected others. At this time, you don''t need to know that the nun has hidden her accomplishments. But what about hiding cultivation? Can her cultivation surpass that of her uncle?


    She hid Xiuwei and came to take part in the action of the Yang family. She must have no good idea. Maybe she is the descendant of Yang family''s enemy.


    And What a wonderful secret of her wind wing! If you can get that secret method, you will have a life guarantee.


    The death of his father, the suspicion of Xu Ziyan, and the greed for the wings of the wind finally let him burst out and yelled at Xu Ziyan.


    Yang dizun''s look changed slightly, but he recovered to nature in an instant. Only when Xu Ziyan spread the wings of the wind can he surpass him, he knew that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation should not be as good as him. So he had no fear of Xu Ziyan. And he and the young master have doubts about Xu Ziyan, so he is silent, just looking at the busy Xu Ziyan there.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    At the beginning of the di Zun period and the two men Zun period, the great monk also fell from the air and fell around Xu Ziyan. As soon as his body fell to the ground, his eyes could not help concentrating on Xu Ziyan.Young master Yang''s face changed slightly when he saw three people falling from the air. He is not stupid. He knows that these three people are killing two of them. So at this time, I didn''t dare to be angry with Xu Ziyan. I was afraid that Xu Ziyan would join hands with the three great monks. If these four people join hands, his uncle may be OK, but he will die if he doesn''t have the power to protect himself.


    In this way, he had to resist to continue to scold Xu Ziyan, but still unwilling to stare at Xu Ziyan''s figure.


    Xu Ziyan''s body moves rapidly on the ground, and pieces of nine sky fire crystals are driven into the ground by her.


    A black spot in the sky quickly became bigger. It was the big black ice devil who chased from the air and dived down to six people on the ground.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness came out from the sea of consciousness, and came into the middle of the Yang family''s Di Zun period, the early Di Zun period and the two great monks'' ears.


    "I need time, stop him!"


    The four monks were stunned. They could not help but look at Xu Ziyan''s figure flying on the ground. Then they looked up at the big black ice devil who was zooming in. As soon as they gritted their teeth and put their feet on the ground, they rushed towards the big black ice devil from four directions.


    "Boom boom..."


    Four people and the big black ice devil fight together. The big black ice devil is constantly being blasted into the air by the four big friars, and tossing in the air. But don''t forget, he is a top-grade refining material, and his defense is extremely strong.


    He can''t beat the four great friars, and they can easily beat him back, but they can''t hurt him. The defense of the big black ice devil is really abnormal.


    "Roar..."


    The big black ice devil was angry. He had never been beaten so hard. He raised his head and roared


    "Bang..."


    The great black ice devil''s body was burning with extreme ice flame. It was black flames one after another. The whole huge body was shrouded in layers of black flames. The whole huge body was like a huge black fire ball, and it dived down to the four great friars again.


    The faces of the four monks became dignified, and the black flame was burning, but there was no heat in the black flame, which gave people a feeling of extreme cold.


    "Kaka kaka..."


    The whole space is frozen. This kind of natural flame is not from cultivation, but from black ice. It has extraordinary power. Even Yang dizun didn''t dare to let an extreme ice flame touch his body. As long as there is a trace of extreme ice, it will be refined into vermicelli.


    Four great friars released the defense shield one after another, and blocked the extreme ice flame falling all over the sky. But the extreme ice flame was so overbearing that it was freezing the defense shield released by the four great friars.


    At this time, the big black ice devil''s body also fell down from the air towards the four monks, and his big foot wrapped in extreme ice fire kicked hard on the defense shield.


    "Click..."


    There were cracks in the defense shield, and the four monks changed their faces. They frantically transported their own forces into the defense shield, prevented the collapse of the defense shield, and repaired the defense shield as much as possible.


    "Boom..."


    The big black ice devil''s two huge fists bombarded the defense shield continuously, and the extreme ice flame on the fists spread rapidly on the defense shield, covered with a layer of ice.


    "Click..."


    The newly repaired shield was cracked again, and the four monks were worried. Yang dizun yelled to Xu Ziyan, who was still laying the fire refining array on the ground:


    "Daoyou, how long will it take? We can''t stand it!"


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense spread out and spread his voice to the ears of the four monks: "ten breath!"


    "Good! We''ll try our best to top ten


    The four monks'' arms were shocked, and their accomplishments were promoted to the peak. The defense shield was repaired again. But this situation did not last for a breath. Under the extreme frost, the defense shield cracked again.


    "How overbearing


    This scene made the four friars more afraid of extreme ice and fire, and tried their best to repair the defense shield. If the time of ten breath is usually fleeting, but now it is as long as a year for the four monks.


    At the time when the ninth breath had just passed, the array was finally finished. Xu Ziyan regained control of his body and looked up. See the four friars are struggling to support the defense shield, but it is obvious that many of them are not as fast as the extreme ice flame, and the cracks on the defense shield are increasing.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2206

    Congratulations on 140524014455553 becoming the best Dharma protector!


    "Fellow Taoists, push it here!"


    Xu Ziyan scolded Jiao and flew to the air in the oblique stab. The four great friars in the air heard Xu Ziyan''s voice, and immediately flew out of the stab.


    "Click..."


    A burst of intensive crushing sound, the defense shield collapsed, and the huge body of the big black ice devil fell from the air.


    "Boom boom..."


    The four friars and Xu Ziyan all hit their own peak at the same time. The five immortal formulas bombarded the big black ice devil in an instant, and the big black ice devil''s huge body fell into the fire refining array involuntarily.


    "Bang..."


    The big black ice devil''s body fell on the ground, smashing a big hole in the earth.


    "Boom..."


    The fire refining array suddenly opens, and the big black ice devil''s body and surroundings become a sea of fire, and this is not an ordinary fire, but the fire of jiutianye.


    The quality of jiutianyehuo is not lower than that of extreme ice flame, and both sides are antagonistic. Extreme ice flame is a cold thing, while jiutianye fire is a hot thing. So, when the fire refining array opened, the big black ice devil screamed in fear. He rushed out of the sea of fire, but the fire refining array is the best one. Can the big black ice devil rush out?


    However, even so, Xu Ziyan also knows that he wants to use fire to refine the big array and completely refine the big black ice devil. He doesn''t know when he will get it. It''s just that the extreme ice flame of the big black ice devil can be deadlocked with the fire refining array for a long time.


    If you want to solve the big black ice devil quickly, you have to kill its soul. At that time, the big black ice devil will become a big piece of black ice.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape, a vertical, flying high into the sky, a white cloud was attracted by Xu Ziyan, sitting on its knees. Then he took out the flute and put it across his lips. The spirit of annihilation led to the big black ice devil in the fire refining array below.


    The big black ice devil has strong body defense, extreme ice fire attack, terrifying, fast speed and long endurance. But the only weakness is that the power of the soul is ordinary.


    Now Xu Ziyan''s power of Yuan Shen has reached the early days of Tianzun. Is the soul killing guide that is played in the early days of Tianzun able to resist by a big black ice devil?


    The big black ice devil roared bitterly in pain as soon as the soul killing guide penetrated into his sea of knowledge, and the extremely strong ice flame on his body became unstable.


    Outside the fire refining array, the four monks all looked at Xu Ziyan in horror. Although they saw that Xu Ziyan was setting up an array at the beginning, they also expected that Xu Ziyan could use the array to trap the big black ice devil. So we have time to escape. As long as the big array set by Xu Ziyan can trap the big black ice devil for two hours, they will be able to escape completely.


    But


    What do they see now?


    They saw that the big black ice devil was really trapped in the big formation. Moreover, this big array is not only to trap the big black ice devil, but also to release a kind of flame with no less power than extreme ice flame.


    This is shocking!


    Then they saw Xu Ziyan flying into the air, took out a jade flute, and then they heard the shrill scream of the big black ice devil.


    Is She wants to kill the big black ice devil?


    Is She has the ability to kill the big black ice devil?


    Two quarters of an hour later. In the eyes of the four monks shocked, the big black ice devil fell. There was no breath on him. It''s a big black ice.


    Xu Ziyan put away the Jade Flute and fell directly into the fire refining array from the air. Looking at the body of the big black ice devil, he was excited.


    What a big piece of black ice!


    It can not only refine many congenital artifacts, but also set up a big ice flame array, which is not inferior to the fire refining array.


    Wave the big black ice devil into the purple smoke space. Then he began to put away the nine sky fire crystal that laid the fire refining array. The four friars watched Xu Ziyan collect the body of the big black ice devil, and their greed flashed away. At this time, they all knew that it was not the time for infighting.


    They are in a strange place and don''t know where the danger is and where the safety is. And they can''t see through Xu Ziyan''s cultivation all the time. Because from Xu Ziyan, they can only see the realm of Xiandi in the early days.


    But


    Could this nun be in the early days of Xiandi?


    Besides, the nun can also set up the array and perform musical skills. It''s really It''s so mysterious!


    For such a mysterious monk, I don''t know when the four monks who have been practicing for many years should do something. They immediately choose patience in their hearts. After they have a comprehensive understanding of Xu Ziyan, they decide whether to start with Xu Ziyan. Anyway, in a short time, everyone will be together.


    The four friars had rich experience and knew when to be patient, but the young master Yang''s endurance was extremely limited. Originally, he had a greedy heart for Xu Ziyan''s wind wings. Now, seeing that Xu Ziyan had collected such a big black ice, he didn''t give him a little. He was going crazy. He shouts at Xu Ziyan"Hand over the big black ice!"


    Xu Ziyan didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He flew into the air and flew to the distance.


    "You stop..."


    Before the young master of the Yang family finished his words, he was caught by the Yang family and chased Xu Ziyan. The remaining three monks also waved their sleeves and rose in the air, chasing Xu Ziyan.


    Ten days!


    Xu Ziyan and other six people have been flying here for ten days. In these ten days, they have been flying in the same direction all the time. During this period, they encountered many battles. Although they have won, their hearts are more and more heavy, because they do not meet the demons these days, but constantly meet the Terran friars and demon friars.


    But these Terran friars and demon friars seem to have lost their senses, just like puppets. Only know that Xu Ziyan and others attack.


    No one knows what''s going on, but they feel the danger, a strange danger.


    Finally, in the evening of the tenth day, the six people''s looks had been gloomy to the extreme. Because they flew to the edge of the space, they thought it was an independent space, because they met the space barrier. And the space barrier is very solid, and the six of them have not broken it.


    In other words, they are trapped in this space.


    Six people began to fly around the edge of the space barrier while searching, hoping to find a chance to be here.


    Everyone''s heart began to worry gradually, Yang''s face was very embarrassed. At this time, the loss of the Yang family was huge, including the death of one heaven and one earth, and the fall of the peak of seventeen immortal emperors, but nothing was gained. And I''m stuck here. This kind of loss is absolutely bone breaking for the Yang family.


    No one would have thought that he would come to look for treasure with excitement, but finally he fell into this situation.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is also very anxious, taixuzong just established a few months, now has developed into a first-class small clan. But the foundation in the south is not stable. If you don''t say that you fell here, you will be trapped here for several years. When you go out, you don''t know what taixuzong has become.


    None of the six people spoke, and the atmosphere was extremely silent. While flying rapidly, they spread the divine consciousness and searched for all opportunities.


    Suddenly, the six people''s looks were all moving, and their bodies fell down.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The shadow fell to the ground, and in front of them was a huge stone tablet with five big characters:


    demon trial field!


    Endless ladder.


    Yanshan spirit is still climbing up, his consciousness is gradually lax. He once wanted to concentrate his spirit, but the more concentrated it was, the more difficult it was. Gradually, he began to forget his past life and his present life.


    He felt his heart hurt, as if something precious was going away from him, but he couldn''t remember what it was.


    He forgot the immortal master, the demon master, the demon master, Kuitun, and Xu Ziyan


    Even Forget yourself


    There are several impressive faces in his consciousness, which become extremely fuzzy, more and more fuzzy, and finally disappear in his consciousness.


    Yanshan soul stopped, because there were no more steps in front of him. At this time, he stood blankly on a platform.


    And then


    The whole endless ladder has collapsed!


    The soul of Yanshan stood blankly on a cloud and looked around. Two figures flew towards him


    Xu Ziyan and young master Yang are very confused. They had never heard of the testing ground of the demons, and the two great friars and the early great friars of dizun were also confused. Only the Yang dizun''s face was a little thoughtful.


    "Yang Daoyou, do you know the information about this demon testing ground?" At the beginning, the dizun asked the Yang dizun.


    "I don''t know very well either!" Yang jiadizun shook his head and said, "I just remember seeing things about the demon testing ground there. It''s just too far away. I can''t remember them clearly."


    Yang dizun lost in thought for a long time and said slowly: "in ancient times, renzun, demons and Demons all had their own testing ground. It''s a place for future generations to grow up.


    The Terran proving ground is an independent space opened up by the powerful friars in the Terran, and then a large number of demon and demon friars are thrown into it. Then the Terran proving ground is divided into several levels. Only the monks who have passed the test can be sent out of the proving ground.


    And the trial field of demon clan is to catch a lot of Terran friars and demon clan friars. The demon trial ground naturally caught a lot of Terran friars and demon friars. "


    The friars suddenly heard that, no wonder they met a lot of Terran friars and demon friars along the way. It seems that this is the ancient demon testing ground, and it can''t be wrong!Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2207

    Thank you very much for the reward from nianhe (200), anna1978 (100), sunmo (100), mableip (100) and Xiexi 123 (100)!


    "Devil


    Xu Ziyan suddenly remembered that the Jinjia zombie had talked about the demon, and then threw himself and others in. Isn''t it controlled by the demon?


    The other friars heard Xu Ziyan say the word "devil", and their faces changed. Everyone is thinking about whether this demon has fallen. If he is still alive and here, will he and others have a way to live?


    If caught by the demons, I''m afraid it will become a puppet in the demons'' trial yard, right?


    Thinking of this, the six friars were helpless and exchanged eyes with each other. Then he set his eyes on the huge stone tablet.


    There is a map, you don''t need to ask, you know it''s the map of the demon trial field. If you want to leave the demon testing ground, you have to go through the test. But it''s very likely that you will meet the demons when you go through the barrier


    This makes six people''s looks hesitant, Xu Ziyan''s heart is also very hesitant. She is not afraid to leave here, as long as there is a little wood, she can leave here.


    But it''s difficult to leave here by making use of Xiaomu. There are two great monks here. It''s almost impossible to get rid of them and leave here by making use of Xiaomu. However, Xu Ziyan didn''t want to expose the little wood, which was almost a knot. Moreover, Xu Ziyan also wants to explore the testing ground of the demon clan. Maybe he will get some precious treasure. Finally, Xu Ziyan took a long breath out of his airway:


    "if you want to leave here, you have to go through the pass! Maybe the demons have already fallen, and we seem to have no other way


    The look of the two great monks gradually became firm, nodded and said, "OK. We''ll go and have a look, and maybe we''ll get a great chance. "


    Xu Ziyan and the two great monks agreed to break through the barrier. Naturally, the two great monks would not say anything more. As for young master Yang, everyone chose to ignore him. It made him very depressed, but he could only keep his mouth shut.


    Six people remembered the map on the stone tablet and began to fly in the direction of the map. Along the way, I also met some Terran and demon friars, but they were not very powerful. Soon they were easily eliminated by Xu Ziyan.


    At the same time, along the way, they also began to find some stone tablets, each of which is engraved with characters, such as the gas refining period. Foundation period, jiedan period and so on.


    At this time, the six people also understood that the handwriting on the stone tablet was the scope of the entry. As they continued to go in, the puppets of the Terran and demon clan became stronger and stronger. As they kill the puppets from time to time. They also got some rewards.


    However, some of these awards are too low-level for them to be of any use at all. Xu Ziyan suddenly stopped. Looking at a stone tablet. On the stone tablet, there is a line of words:


    "nine heaven Xuanxian!"


    "Daoyou, what''s good for a stone tablet of Jiutian Xuanxian?" Yang family respect some don''t understand ground looking at Xu Ziyan to ask a way.


    "Yang Daoyou, do you think the stone tablet is a teleportation array. At the beginning, if those monks of the demon clan broke through here, they couldn''t continue to break through. It seems that the only way to leave here is to go on


    All the friars were stunned. "Yes," he said in his heart! If the demon clan who broke through the barrier is just a nine day Xuanxian''s cultivation and comes here to try, then he can only break through here, and there is only a dead end to further break through. So he must leave here. Is the passage to leave just above this stone tablet? "


    Everyone''s heart has moved, as long as the test, it is likely to leave here, but everyone is very hesitant. This is Jiutian Xuanxian district. If you go on, you may get some chance. After all, this is the original testing ground for demons. There should be rewards for each level, and the more you go forward, the more generous the rewards will be. If you leave at this time, you will miss the chance completely.


    Yang dizun looked at everyone and said, "we''d better look ahead. Anyway, there will be stone tablets in front of us!"


    All the monks nodded and continued to fly forward. After about a day''s flight, a huge gate tower appeared in front of them. They couldn''t fly from the gate tower, and there was a space barrier. They knew that if they wanted to move on, they had to pass under the gate tower.


    Landing from the air, standing in front of the gate tower, people looked toward the gate tower. Next to the gate tower stands a stone tablet with two words:


    xianwangqi.


    Before the various grades have no gatehouse, only to the fairy King period appeared gatehouse. And I didn''t find the space barrier when I passed those grades. We all realize the difference here. At the same time, a heart also excited.


    Different means that the reward will be different, more precious than before. None of these people felt afraid, because the test of Xianwang period could not attract their attention.Yang dizun takes Yang''s son to step into the gatehouse first, followed by Xu Ziyan and others. After entering the gatehouse, Xu Ziyan looks back at the gatehouse, reaches out his hand and presses the space of the gatehouse, and his face looks like this. When the monks saw Xu Ziyan''s action, their faces changed slightly. They all came back one by one and reached for the space in the middle of the gate. Even Yang dizun was no exception.


    Everyone''s pressed hands were rebounded back, and everyone realized that the gatehouse could not exit after it came in. If you want to leave this space, I''m afraid you have to move forward until the gatehouse of Xianhuang period.


    The six monks exchanged their eyes and flew forward. Before long, six figures suddenly appeared in front of them.


    These are the puppets of the six clans, all of which are the realm of the early fairy king. You don''t have to ask. It''s the first test of Xianwang period. The puppets in this state had no threat to the six people, but in one move, the six friars killed the puppets.


    There was a wave in the space. Six jade boxes shot at them from a distance. When they came to them, there was a jade box floating in front of everyone. Xu Ziyan reached out and picked up the jade box floating in front of him. He opened it and saw that there was a pill and an eight grade pill in it.


    However, this kind of elixir is useless for these people. These elixirs are mainly used to help the demons cultivate. But the immortal utensils used by the Terrans were collected by Xu Ziyan and others.


    Soon after flying, they met six demon monks who were at the peak of the early fairy kings. They killed the enemy with the same move. Then they picked up their prizes and spoils and continued to fly forward. The prize is a elixir at the peak of the eight grades, and the spoils are Xu Ziyan''s puppets.


    Although the spirits of these demon monks were controlled, their demon Dan was still there, and all parts of their bodies were in a fresh state. The demon corpses in the Immortal King period were also a good harvest.


    They advance very fast along the way, because no one or demon puppet can stop them.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s six friars stood in front of a huge gate tower. Outside the gate tower, a stone tablet was erected with three words:


    xianhuangqi.


    The six friars didn''t stop at all. They swept into the gatehouse quickly and kept flying towards the front. Sure enough, the Terran and demon puppets we met here are all above the Xianhuang period, and the rewards we got have become more than nine elixirs.


    The six monks were still flying very fast. About three hours later, they stopped in front of a gatehouse. Outside the gatehouse, a stone tablet was erected with three words:


    xiandiqi!


    The six monks also ignored it and flew all the way. However, the puppets they met in this area were all above the Xiandi period, and the rewards they got became inferior to the Xiandan.


    When the six stopped again, everyone looked at the young master. Because there are three words on the stele standing outside the gate tower:


    renzunqi!


    The peak cultivation of the young master of the Yang family in the later period of Xiandi could not pass the human respect period. Although the Yang family dizun could help him, it was a dangerous thing and could not be fully protected. Who knows the rules of this demon testing ground and whether others are allowed to help?


    And the monks also want to test whether the stone tablet in front of them is really a teleportation array, which can teleport the monks out. Yang dizun pondered for a moment and said, "hold the knife, go out!"


    Yang Zhidao nodded, he also knew that his strength could not go on. Just now, when they broke the last hurdle in this area and faced the demon puppets at the peak of Xiandi''s later period, others killed the enemy with one move, even Xu Ziyan, who had been extremely fierce all the time. Only he spared no effort to kill his opponent. Therefore, he also knows that if he insists on going down, he will die.


    Yang Zhidao stood in front of the stone tablet, looked at the stone tablet and frowned, then turned to look at the Yang family and said:


    "uncle, how do you want to leave?"


    Yang jiadizun''s eyes swept back and forth on the stone tablet, and then pointed to a groove on the stone tablet:


    "you take a piece of the best fairy crystal and put it on this stone tablet to have a try."


    Yang Zhidao took out a piece of the best immortal crystal and put it in the groove of the stone tablet. A light rose and covered Yang Zhidao. Then the light disappeared and the figure of Yang Zhidao disappeared.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. This time, we can be sure that the stone tablet is a transmission array. As long as you put in Xianjing to start the transmission array, you can leave here.


    "Just don''t know where it''s going to be transmitted?" Xu Ziyan looked at the stone and murmured.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2208

    Congratulations on Novi Noel becoming the best Dharma protector!


    The rest of the four friars were stunned. One of them became very embarrassed and said, "should it be sent to the land of the demons?"


    Yang dizun''s face became more embarrassed. At this time, he also understood that since this is the testing ground of the demons, it should be the demons who come here to test, and the place where they send out should be the demons. In this way, Yang Zhidao, the peak of an Immortal Emperor in his later period, was sent to the land of the demons. It''s really unknown.


    "Let''s hurry up!"


    Yang dizun is a little worried. He can''t help it! Yang Zhidao is the first genius of the young generation of the Yang family, and is determined to be the next generation of family owner.


    In the period of human respect, it''s going to be a lot harder. No one is going to help others. Now these five people don''t know each other and have no friendship. Why should they help others?


    What''s more, it''s better to save a little money and continue to break through.


    So in this pass, Yang dizun and that dizun were relatively relaxed at the beginning, and Xu Ziyan was another relaxed one. And the two venerated great friars became difficult. In particular, a great friar fell in the middle of the race. In this way, there were only four people left before the stone tablet of dizun period.


    The man Zunji sent away without hesitation. There were only three people standing in front of the gate. Yang dizun middle stage, that dizun early stage and Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, the two dizuns were also hesitant. They all knew that in this pass, unless they rushed all the way from the early stage of dizun to the peak of the later stage of dizun, they would never encounter a stone tablet that could be transmitted. But can they kill a dizun with their strength? Can you make it to the last level?


    But the interests in front of them are too tempting. Just at this level, they not only get the reward pill, but also the pill is secondary. Although it''s a congenital elixir, it''s a magic elixir, which is of little use to them. But the prize of this level is no longer as simple as pills. Everyone also gets a piece of alchemy material and alchemy material. Both alchemy and alchemy material are the best, and they are not limited to the use of demons. And they also got the demon Dan of the demon puppet and the yuan Shen of the human puppet. We should know that the yuan gods of the demonic puppets, the demonic Dan puppets and the human puppets in the xianzun period contain the understanding of the way of heaven by the demonic and the human friars. Only by extracting and refining the heavenly way contained in the demon Dan and Yuan Shen, can we turn these heavenly ways into our own and lay the foundation for another breakthrough.


    This temptation is too big to refuse. So at last, Yang jiadizun took the lead in saying:


    "I want to continue. And you


    The dizun hesitated for a while at the beginning, but he didn''t refuse the temptation and nodded to the Yang dizun. Xu Ziyan also nodded later.


    Yang Jiadi looked respectfully at the space in the gate building and said, "maybe we need to cooperate this time, but I don''t know if we are allowed to cooperate in this space. If it''s allowed, it''s OK. If it''s not allowed. I''m afraid something unexpected will happen. "


    Xu Ziyan was silent. The great friar at the beginning of dizun pondered and said, "why don''t we have a try after we go in. The first level must be the puppets of the early three di zuns. Even if there is any accident, we can still find a way to deal with it! "


    "Good!"


    Yang dizun nodded, and then both of them looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan also immediately nodded his head and agreed. The three men stepped into the gatehouse at the same time.


    Soon after the three men flew forward, the space was rippling. In front of them, there were three demonic puppets in the early days of dizun. At the moment when the three demonic puppets appeared. Xu Ziyan''s three friars rushed to a demon puppet together and released an immortal formula at the same time. The three immortal formulas bombarded the demon puppet in the early days of dizun, and instantly turned the demon puppet into powder.


    Then Yang dizun rushed to another demon puppet, and Xu Ziyan and that dizun early rushed to the last dizun early demon puppet.


    But. Before the three of them rushed to the two demon puppets, they could see the space rippling and three cracks appeared. From the three cracks, we could see that three demon puppets in the early days of dizun were stepping out.


    Xu Ziyan three people look is a Lin, the heart has risen to despair. They can cope with three more puppets in front of them, but how about three more puppets? How about three more di Zun? How about three more puppets?


    However, at the moment of their despair, the three cracks in the space suddenly closed, and the feet of the three puppets were cut off by the closed space silently and fell to the ground.


    "Oh..."


    The three friars were all in a daze, totally incomprehensible.


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the moment when they were stunned, the three of them were shot out by the two puppets. Fortunately, they were powerful. Even Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon reached the late stage of dizun. Although they were hit by the puppets, they were not hurt. The three men immediately rushed to the two puppets again, several of them staggered and killed them.Both of them looked at Xu Ziyan strangely. At this time, they were really curious about Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments. But Xu Ziyan was standing in the air, as if in a daze. In fact, at this time, she was listening to the analysis of the inner array one of the sea. Then she opened her eyes of space, and her right eye turned into a whirlpool and slowly rotated.


    When they saw the change of Xu Ziyan''s right eye, they were shocked. They felt more mysterious about Xu Ziyan. They were thinking hard about when such a powerful man appeared in the south. However, even if they want to break their heads, they don''t think of such a person in the south.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a long breath, and the two Di Zun''s looks were shocked. At the same time, he said:


    "Daoyou, what do you see?"


    Xu Ziyan took a look at the two di zuns and said in a voice: "according to my analysis, the demon who controls here should have fallen, so the rules here have weakened, which makes the punishment that should have been increased because we violated the rules disappear."


    "Not bad!" Two respect eyes is a bright, if it is so, three people can completely without scruple to join hands, for the breakthrough will be more confident.


    "But..." The dizun pondered at the beginning and said, "if the demons really fall, this independent space should completely disappear, but its basic rules still exist!"


    Xu Ziyan and the Yang dizun also fell into meditation. For a long time, the Yang family dizun''s eyes brightened and said: "maybe the demon didn''t fall, just suffered a serious injury and didn''t recover, or It''s just a wisp of his mind left here! "


    Xu Ziyan and the early great friar of dizun looked at each other and nodded. There was tension on their faces. Now they don''t know the condition of the demon. Even if the demon only has a wisp of divine consciousness, they don''t have the confidence to resist it. After all, it comes from the ancient demon.


    But now I''ve broken into dizun, and it''s impossible to retreat. The three men were more cautious and flew forward.


    There are three Terran puppets in the sky. At the beginning, the three people unexpectedly rushed to one of the puppets and killed him. Then Yang dizun jumped on the other puppet, while Xu Ziyan and that dizun jumped on the last puppet at the beginning.


    After more than ten breath, the three men killed the three puppets completely and looked forward, with a nervous look on their faces. The three friars all know that the next time they will face the puppets in the middle of dizun period, I''m afraid it won''t be as easy as before.


    This time, both of them took out the immortal ware, which was more important than before. Xu Ziyan also took out thunder giant sword, but did not take out Ziyan sword. Because Ziyan sword had to be used after it was restored, and thunder sword had been used in front of their eyes when it was in the small village. This will not expose his identity as the leader of Taixu sect.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan showed his thunder sword, Yang Tianzun''s eyes were very peaceful. He was very afraid of Xu Ziyan at this time, and he did not dare to be greedy for Xu Ziyan. Monks from his family were very cautious and decisive. If you find that the other party''s strength is strong, you will immediately cut off your greed, so as not to bring disaster to the family.


    On the contrary, there was a faint greed in the eyes of the great friar in the early days of dizun, but it was quickly hidden, and a smile appeared on his face.


    This time, the three men sacrificed their immortal tools as soon as the three puppets appeared. In particular, Xu Ziyan''s thunder sword released great power. Just with one move, the three monks worked together to kill one puppet, and then killed two puppets respectively.


    Yang dizun looks at thunder in Xu Ziyan''s hand, Tianzun is full of envy, and that dizun''s early eyes flash a trace of greed. But Xu Ziyan was keenly captured.


    After Xu Ziyan took out the thunder sword, he released the spirit of the early days of Tianzun and enveloped the two di zuns. At this time, Xu Ziyan could see clearly the look in the eyes of the two Di Zun monks.


    In my heart, I admire Yang Jiadi for a while. People who know how to choose and choose are really strong. It''s hard for a greedy person to live forever.


    The three great friars all the way to the puppets in the later period of dizun. The joint attack of the three men failed. Because the joint strike of the three did not kill the puppet in the later period of dizun, they only had one move and missed the chance. The other two puppets in the later period of dizun knocked down the three in this instant.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2209

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200), yeqingli (200), mableip (100) and ab123223a (100)!


    The three men had no choice but to meet the enemy separately. Although the friar of the Yang family was at a disadvantage, the state of dizun''s middle stage still made him resist the attack of the puppets, but he also lost the chance to fight back. The friar in the early days of dizun was at a complete disadvantage. Under the attack of the puppet, his mouth had already gushed blood.


    Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength is in his later stage, so he is not afraid of the puppet''s attack on him. Every time the puppet''s attack can only repel her, but can''t hurt her.


    So Xu Ziyan''s playing method is very rogue. He just ignored the attack of the puppet. He swung the thunder sword with both hands to open and close to the puppet, and bombarded the puppet with the power of thunder. Only nine swords will kill the puppet.


    Then Xu Ziyan''s body shot at the puppet who was fighting with Yang dizun, and cut it with a sword from a distance.


    "Boom..."


    The puppet was split out by Xu Ziyan''s sword, and Xu Ziyan''s figure followed him, while shouting in the air:


    "help!"


    Yang dizun naturally knows that Xu Ziyan asked him to help dizun at the beginning. The body shape just wants to fly toward that ground respect initial stage, but see Xu Ziyan and that puppet fight again.


    "Boom..."


    In his field of vision, Xu Ziyan struck the puppet with a sword, and the puppet was also Xu Ziyan with a sword. Each figure wanted to fly back.


    Yang dizun''s eyes were shrunk, and Xu Ziyan''s body was unharmed after being cut off. What kind of cultivation is she?


    "Boom..."


    There was a roar on the other side. Yang''s dizun looked back and saw that dizun had been shot out in the early days. He raised his head and spat out a mouthful of blood. At this time, there was no time to pay attention to Xu Ziyan. As soon as he was swept away, he rushed towards the puppet.


    "Boom boom..."


    The war broke out in space. The puppet of the middle and early period of Yang dizun gradually regained its inferiority to the previous dizun, but it was only regained its inferiority. It was very difficult to defeat that puppet. So the two friars and a puppet are in a stalemate.


    But on the other side, Xu Ziyan and the puppet were fighting with a roar. The puppet didn''t know how to defend but only how to attack. But Xu Ziyan is depending on own noumenon strength also does not defend. Attack with all your strength.


    There is no difference between Xu Ziyan and that puppet in defense intensity, but there is a big difference in attack. The puppet''s hand is just a inferior Xiantian sword, but the thunder sword in Xu Ziyan''s hand is a Xiantian treasure of which Xu Ziyan can''t figure out the grade. He just fought with the puppet several times and killed the puppet under the sword. With a wave of his sleeve, he put the puppet into the storage ring.


    Body shape does not stay at all. Towards the last puppet. Seeing the shadow of Xu Ziyan, the two Di Zun''s spirits were greatly boosted. Raise your accomplishments to the top. He surrounded and killed the puppet with Xu Ziyan, and killed the puppet in a few minutes.


    Two places respect to hope to Xu Ziyan''s vision all showed a trace of fear. Xu Ziyan''s strength shocked them, and the most important thing was that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was in the early days of the Immortal Emperor, which made them unable to see Xu Ziyan''s true cultivation clearly. The more this, the more scared they were.


    She can fight with a puppet in the later period of dizun without being hurt. So, the woman''s cultivation is the lowest in the later period of dizun. Di Zun''s early eyes glanced at Thunder sword. Hide the greed in your eyes.


    The figure of the puppet is falling toward the ground. Neither of them reaches for it, but looks at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan is also not polite, a wave of sleeves. He put the puppet away.


    There was a ripple in the air, and nine jade boxes flew towards the three of them, three boxes in front of each of them. Xu Ziyan catches the jade box and opens it one by one. There is a trace of joy on Xu Ziyan''s face. In addition to a Chinese elixir, there is a piece of earth core Geng gold and an immortal grass. These two kinds of materials belong to the best materials, which are not found in Xu Ziyan''s space.


    Three people put the three jade boxes away, and the space was quiet. The two di zuns looked at Xu Ziyan. Yang Di Zun hesitated for a moment and said to Xu Ziyan:


    "Daoyou, can you tell me your accomplishments. I don''t mean anything else, but we''ll meet dizun at the next level! "


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a moment, did not answer him directly, but gently shook his head and said:


    "I''m not sure!"


    Yang dizun pondered for a while and said, "Daoyou, I have a congenital treasure, which should be able to resist dizun''s later attack. But it can only defend, but it has no effect on attack. "


    Xu Ziyan also fell into meditation. Now whether they are willing or not, they must break through the last hurdle. Otherwise, they don''t want to leave here and stay here all their lives. At this time, the di Zun said in a low voice:"We hide in your defense immortal treasure, and then attack the three puppets. I don''t know if we can grind them to death?"


    "It''s not easy!" Yang jiadizun sighed and set his eyes on Xu Ziyan''s thunder sword. That means asking Xu Ziyan what the power of the thunder sword is?


    "Always try!" Xu Ziyan said.


    "Good!"


    Yang''s dizun took out a ball from the storage ring and held it in his hand. The three men flew forward. After flying for about a quarter of an hour, there was a wave in the air, and three puppets appeared. Yang dizun immediately sacrificed the ball, which instantly turned into a transparent round water curtain and enveloped the three monks in it.


    "Boom boom..."


    The three puppets launched a fierce attack on the water curtain.


    "Deal with the first on the left first!"


    Xu Ziyan scolded, clenched the thunder sword with both hands, and chopped the first puppet on the left. The two dizuns also released their biggest immortal formula in a hurry.


    It took half an hour to fight. Just as the early friars of dizun said, they ground the three puppets to death.


    Yang''s dizun put away the shield, turned it into a ball and put in the storage ring. After putting away the puppets and prizes, who fell from the air to the ground and stood in front of a gatehouse. In front of the gatehouse, a stone tablet was erected with three words on it:


    tianzunqi.


    Xu Ziyan and the other three monks knew in their hearts that as long as they stepped into this gate, they would face the puppets of the Tianzun period, from the early Tianzun period to the peak of the later Tianzun period.


    At the beginning, the dizun took a look at the gate and said with a bitter smile: "I won''t go in! What are you going to do? "


    Xu Ziyan and Yang dizun looked at each other and said, "I want to go in and have a look."


    Xu Ziyan''s plan is to use Xiaomu to leave here. Yang dizun''s eyes brightened when he heard Xu Ziyan''s words. Since Xu Ziyan said that she wanted to have a try, it means that she was surrounded, otherwise she would not take such a risk. Where did she know that Xu Ziyan had a little wood? Moreover, if Xu Ziyan takes out xiaomumu, he will not let him know. He will not use xiaomumu to cross the space until he is killed by the puppet.


    "I''ll go in and have a look, too!"


    Yang Jia Di Zun said immediately. He doesn''t like the prizes that he won. Those prizes are precious enough for him. But if he finally gets through the last level, will there be a magic palace there. If there is, there must be a lot of treasure there. Xu Ziyan eats meat and drinks soup himself. I''m afraid even soup will make you rich. Therefore, he finally decided to take risks with Xu Ziyan.


    At the beginning, the dizun took a look at Xu Ziyan and Yang dizun. His eyes showed that you really didn''t know the meaning of death. He shook his head and went to the stone tablet. He put a piece of the best immortal crystal in the groove of the stone tablet. A light enveloped him in it, and then his figure disappeared with the light.


    This time, Xu Ziyan and Yang dizun did not immediately enter the gatehouse. Instead, they sat on the ground, swallowed the elixir and entered the breathing adjustment. The two of them will fight in the future as puppets of Tianzun period, and they must adjust their state to the peak.


    An hour later, the two stood up from the ground and looked at each other. Xu Ziyan holds the thunder sword tightly in his hand, and Yang jiadizun holds the ball tightly in his hand. They enter the gate.


    Less than a quarter of an hour later, the space was rippling, and two puppets from the early days of Tianzun appeared in front of them. Yang dizun immediately sacrificed the ball and formed a water curtain to cover them.


    "Boom boom..."


    In the early days of the two gods, the puppets attacked the water curtain. They only attacked once, and the water curtain cracked. Yang dizun''s face changed greatly and said: "Lingbo fairy, I can only support ten breath time."


    Xu Ziyan''s look is also a tight, both hands holding the thunder sword, fiercely toward one of the Tianzun puppets split out.


    "Click..."


    The massive thunder force bombarded the puppet in the early days of Tianzun. The puppet''s body was bombarded and fell to the ground.


    "Chase


    Xu Ziyan scolded. Yang dizun controlled the defensive water curtain and chased the Tianzun at the beginning. He completely ignored the other puppet''s continuous attack on the defensive water curtain.


    "Click..."


    Xu Ziyan continuously toward the puppet is falling out of a thick thunder force, let the puppet continue to fall toward the ground. But the puppet was not killed by Xu Ziyan''s continuous attack, but was shot down by Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan was very clear in his heart that the God in front of him was a puppet in the early days. Even if he cut off his limbs, he would also attack himself. He had to destroy his head and his spirit.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2210

    Congratulations on nightjngal becoming the best master!


    "Thunder sword, you need more strength!" Xu Ziyan roared in his divine consciousness.


    "Your own cultivation is too low!" Thunder giant sword retorted: "if it''s all up to me, I''ll increase the loss, at least 10% of my strength. If it goes on like this, what will I do when I meet a more powerful puppet in the next level?"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned when he heard the words. He also knew that the thunder sword was reasonable. He had to fight against the puppet.


    "Why don''t you use Yin Gong to attack its spirit?" The sound of thunder sword came from the sea of knowledge.


    "I think so! But it''s a god! My present practice of using sound can only resist it, and it can''t erase the divine consciousness in its original spirit. "


    "Boom boom..."


    The head of the puppet has split a gap.


    "Boom..."


    Yang dizun''s defensive water curtain is smashed by another Tianzun. The puppet is rushing at Xu Ziyan and Yang dizun.


    "Boom..."


    A huge palm dropped from the sky and fanned towards the puppet. It was Xu Ziyan who released the power of the headdress. When Xu Ziyan was at the peak of Xianhuang''s mid-term, this headdress was able to release the power of renzun''s early stage. Now Xu Ziyan is at the beginning of renzun''s early stage. With her mental power and Yuanli infused at the same time, even if it is more difficult to improve the power later, the power released by this headdress also reaches the peak of Tianzun''s early stage.


    The slap fanned the puppet out and tossed in the air. But Xu Ziyan''s face is also bitter, this power is increased, but the consumption of Yuanli is also more. Just released a big palm, had already extracted half of Yuan Li in her elixir field, and also extracted one third of the power of divine consciousness.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t care about the puppet who was fanned away. Waving the thunder sword, he chopped at the puppet who was still falling down.


    "Boom..."


    The gap on the puppet''s head widens, and the force of thunder rushes into the puppet''s sea of knowledge. It spreads everywhere in the sea of knowledge. Just in an instant, the yuan Shen who has lost his protection is erased and falls helplessly.


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t afford to put away the puppet and suddenly turned back. The yuan force in his body and the divine power in the sea of knowledge poured into the headdress madly.


    "Boom..."


    Once again, a giant palm appeared in the air and patted the puppet who had just stabilized his figure.


    "Boom..."


    The slap hit the puppet hard on the head and patted the puppet toward the ground.


    "Click..."


    Xu Ziyan holds thunder sword in both hands. Body shape like the wind rushed to the puppet who was falling rapidly to the ground. Behind her, Yang dizun stared at Xu Ziyan''s back, thinking almost stopped.


    "She Who on earth is she? How many cards does she have? "


    At this time, Yang dizun was deeply afraid of Xu Ziyan, and even a trace of fear rose in his heart. At this time, he really didn''t know where Xu Ziyan''s limit was, and he didn''t figure out where the Lingbo fairy came from. It''s as if such a person suddenly appeared.


    "Boom boom..."


    Xu Ziyan continued to wave the thunder sword and bombarded the puppet''s head, finally after the eleventh bombardment. It wiped out the spirit of the puppet. There''s no time to collect those two puppets. Body shape toward the ground, sit on the ground, swallowed the elixir, breathing up.


    Just now those two big palms had exhausted the yuan power in her Dantian. If she hadn''t opened the power of acupoints, she would have no chance to kill the puppet.


    She is not afraid of Yang dizun plotting against her at this time, she is ready to switch body with chaos at any time. The emperor of the Yang family stood blankly in the air. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s figure on the ground, his eyes are very complicated. There is shock, there is envy, there is extreme, but there is no greed. Xu Ziyan''s performance has already shattered his greed in his heart. On the contrary, he has an urgent desire to make friends with Xu Ziyan.


    Yang dizun also fell from the air and sat on the ground with his knees crossed. He swallowed the elixir and thought as he adjusted his breath. He saw with his own eyes that the Tianzun of his family was fighting against Xu Ziyan in the small village. Although Xu Ziyan was not hurt in the end, and the Tianzun of the Yang family died, it was a knot after all. If Xu Ziyan remembered the hatred, could the Yang family withstand such an enemy after going out from here?


    "Well Try to repair the relationship with Lingbo fairy, even if she gets everything here. "


    At this time, he no longer considered the treasure he might get, but prayed that there was no treasure in front of him. Now Xu Ziyan would not kill him because of the treasure.


    This time, Xu Ziyan took a long time to adjust her breath. There''s no way. She not only needs to recover Yuan Li in her body, but also her mental strength. It took Xu Ziyan a whole day to adjust his breath, and then he restored both Yuanli and mental strength to their peak state,In fact, Yang dizun had already finished the interest adjustment, but he still sat there with his knees crossed, for fear that Xu Ziyan might misunderstand him and have a tragic result.


    At this time, seeing Xu Ziyan open his eyes, he stood up from the ground and grabbed the two puppets and the four jade boxes floating in the air. Then he ran to Xu Ziyan''s side and put a flattering smile in front of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan took a look at him. How could he not know what he thought?


    With a faint smile, he put the two puppets away, then put two of the four jade boxes away, and pushed the remaining two to Yang dizun.


    Yang dizun''s heart is a joy, he is not happy because of the two jade box baby, but because Xu Ziyan''s action shows that he did not kill him, even thanks to put the two jade boxes away.


    Xu Ziyan looks forward with a worried look on her face. After the initial battle with Tianzun just now, she knows that not to mention fighting with a later peak of Tianzun, there will be two later peaks of Tianzun in the next level, and she can''t cope with them. It seems that the next pass is about to summon Xiaomu to leave after Yang dizun is killed.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Ziyan sighed and walked forward. Without the last chance to explore, Xu Ziyan lost interest in flying. Yang dizun took a look at Xu Ziyan and followed him on foot.


    This walk is an hour, Xu Ziyan suddenly stopped, the color of confusion appeared on his face.


    She was really puzzled. Even if she walked very slowly, she had already walked for an hour. The puppets of the two celestial beings should have appeared, but it was quiet all around. Only the footsteps of the two of them were "stepping" in the space.


    "How come there are no puppets?"


    Yang dizun couldn''t help scratching his head and looking around. For a long time, he hesitated and said:


    "will there be no more puppets in front of him? Lingbo fairy, you should know that no matter the Terran, demon and demon friars, as long as they break through to the heaven, they can tear the space. It''s almost impossible to catch them without damaging their bodies. It''s harder than killing them. Even if it''s the peak of Tianzun''s later stage, it''s not easy to grasp a Tianzun''s early stage. Moreover, if a monk breaks through the heaven period, there is no need to test in this test room. They need to travel and fight with real monks, not puppets. I think there is only the early stage of Tianzun in this gatehouse, which is to prepare for the later peak of Tianzun and let them seek a breakthrough under the pressure of the early stage of Tianzun. "


    "Very likely!" Xu Ziyan''s eyes were bright, but then he was puzzled and said, "if so, should there be a transmission stele? We''ve been walking for an hour, and we haven''t seen a stone tablet. What''s the matter? "


    "Maybe..."


    The two men looked at each other with joy.


    "Ahead is the treasure of the demons!"


    The two men said with one voice, and then they said with one voice: "no, it''s Tianmo palace. The teleportation array is there!"


    "Whoosh..."


    The bodies of the two men soared to the sky and flew towards the front. This time, half an hour later, a huge black palace appeared in front of them.


    The whole palace is in decline, half of which is shrouded in the magic cloud, only occasionally revealing its majestic face. Over it, there is a huge whirlpool formed entirely by the black cloud, which rotates slowly. A flash of lightning appears in the middle of the huge black whirlpool, illuminating the dark space, making the black palace more ferocious.


    Xu Ziyan and Yang dizun landed on the ground from the air and looked at the palace in front of them. Sure enough, they saw three words on the lintel above the gate:


    heaven devil palace.


    Two people looked at each other, the joy in the eyes disappeared, replaced by caution. Two people don''t know what will be behind the closed door of the heaven devil palace, and they don''t know whether the heaven devil has fallen.


    Walking towards the gate carefully, standing in front of the black gate, Xu Ziyan opened Kun Peng''s eyes. To her surprise, there was no talisman on the whole gate. It was an ordinary gate.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Ziyan put his hand on the gate, and then exerted himself.


    "Creak..."


    The heavy door opened slowly, and the smell of dust came.


    At this moment, Xu Ziyan seems to have passed through time and space and entered the ancient times. Looking inside through the gate, everything is so simple, without the slightest features of today''s architecture. There is a dim light inside the gate. Xu Ziyan looks along the light and sees several night pearls inlaid on the wall. It''s just inlaid. However, Xu Ziyan knows that it''s not that the demons don''t have night pearls, but that he likes this dark color, which is the preference of all demons.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2211

    Step into the gate, Xu Ziyan and Yang dizun look slightly stunned. The architectural style here is completely different from today''s architectural style. In front of their eyes, instead of the broad hall, which is common nowadays, there is a long corridor. On both sides of the corridor, there is a door every 100 meters, and the walls between the doors are carved with reliefs.


    Looking from the extreme, the corridor was very dark and long, with no end in sight.


    Xu Ziyan thought about the relief on the wall through the dim light, and saw that the relief depicted all kinds of scenes of demons killing Terrans or demons.


    Shaking his head, Xu Ziyan was not interested in the relief immediately. When he came to a door, he reached out and pushed it open. Then Xu Ziyan was in a daze, and Yang dizun, who was standing behind Xu Ziyan, was in a daze.


    In front of the two of them, the whole room was full of treasures, which belonged to the highest level. Not to mention Yang dizun, Xu Ziyan saw so many top-quality treasures piled on the ground like a hill, which had too much impact.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t go in. He turned back and exchanged a look with Yang dizun. Then they flew forward one by one and pushed open a door. When they reached the end of the corridor and pushed open all the doors, they stood at the end of the corridor like zombies.


    Xu Ziyan is not a poor person. She is rich in wealth. Not even a first-class medium-sized clan can match. Only the details of the nine sects can be compared with her.


    But even so, when Xu Ziyan saw the mountains of treasure in more than 500 rooms, he was stunned. There are all kinds of treasures, such as herbs, minerals, corpses of demons and Terrans that are well sealed by talismans, Xianjing. Essence, even crystal veins, talismans, immortal utensils, immortal elixirs, immortal array


    It is dazzling that Xu Ziyan is a poor man in front of these treasures, if not the herbs in the body space.


    The value of these treasures is more than ten times that of Xu Ziyan''s wealth except herbs, and these top-quality materials are now available in the outside world. Every one will be taken out in exchange for madness.


    Xu Ziyan and Yang dizun suddenly wake up from the shock. Now the situation here has not been understood, but they were absent-minded just now. This is a very dangerous thing. Heart suddenly raised alert, looking forward to the past.


    The two of them were standing at the end of the corridor. In their field of vision, there is a hall, which is empty. It''s dark. Lengsen


    There was a thin layer of black fog floating in the main hall. Xu Ziyan''s divine sense shot out and swept over the black fog. No poison was found. He looked at the four walls and vaguely found that the four walls were also carved with relief.


    Step into the hall. Looking at the relief on the four walls again, you can see that the three walls are all depicting the same demons cutting the killers and demons in different occasions. Only the front wall is depicting the image of a demons.


    Xu Ziyan and Yang dizun walked dozens of steps towards the front, making themselves closer to the wall. See the pattern on that wall more clearly.


    It was a pattern of a demon monk, with a pair of winding horns on his head, a pair of red eyes, a pair of sharp tusks protruding from his mouth, sharp fingers in his hands, thick thighs, claws in his feet, and a pair of black wings on his back. Although it was only a pattern, the fierce and bloodthirsty breath came to his face.


    "Isn''t this the image of the demon?" Xu Ziyan asked softly. Although the voice is very light, it still reverberates in the open hall.


    Yang dizun looked around uneasily and said, "it should be."


    "Back up!"


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s face changed greatly. After a light drink, he flew back like the wind. Yang dizun''s face also changed greatly. Just in an instant, they returned to the entrance of the corridor and looked into the hall.


    I saw the image of the demon on the wall facing me suddenly protruded to the outside, and then it was stripped from the relief. A pair of black wings behind it gently fluttered, and the whole body floated in the air. Two red eyes looked at Xu Ziyan and Yang Jiadi.


    "He He''s alive... " Yang jiadizun stammered.


    Xu Ziyan opens Kunpeng''s eyes in a hurry. His eyes are blue and twinkle. He is surprised that he is a God. But then he was a little puzzled. How could a monk who was in charge of the testing ground of the demon clan be the peak of Tianzun''s later period? How could it be just a middle heaven?


    His eyes flashed blue, and he immediately found out the reason. It turned out that his opponent''s injury was not healed, but he just recovered to the middle stage of Tianzun. However, even if the other side is only in the middle of Tianzun, Xu Ziyan is not an opponent at all.


    At this time, the demon''s red eyes twinkled, and a hoarse voice remembered in the empty hall:


    "human?"


    After taking a deep breath, Xu Ziyan asked in a voice: "Heaven devil?""How did you get in?"


    "This is the testing ground. Can''t you come in?"


    "This is the testing ground of demons!" Tianmo''s red eyes locked on Xu Ziyan and Yang dizun: "and I''ve closed the whole testing ground, not to mention your Terrans, even the demons can''t get in. Don''t say you can''t get in, you can''t find this place. "


    "If you are a demon..." Xu Ziyan''s eyes were fixed on the demon and said, "we were thrown in by an enemy of yours."


    "My enemy?" The sky devil''s vision flickered once more a way: "what enemy?"


    "I can tell you! But you haven''t answered my question, and I hope you can tell us more. "


    "Hum!" The demon cold hummed a way: "you don''t say also can, wait for me to catch you to use search God skill is also the same."


    Xu Ziyan said with a dumb smile: "demon, are you too confident? Now you are just in the middle of Tianzun, and since we can break through the puppet stage of Tianzun, you really think you can eat us?"


    The demon''s eyes flickered again, and then he hesitated. Then he said faintly:


    "yes, I am the demon. You''re right. I''m still in the middle of heaven. This is the testing ground of the demons, which has been controlled by me since ancient times. Since I was injured, I have closed this testing ground. The proving ground is an independent space. Once it is closed, it will be hidden in the space. No monk can find it here. So since ancient times, you two are the first monks to come here. What else do you want to ask? If not, tell me who threw you here? "


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ziyan shook his head simply.


    "Are you kidding me?" The devil was furious.


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ziyan quickly waved his hand, suppressed the demon''s impulse and said, "I mean I don''t know his name, but I''ll introduce the situation to you. You should be able to guess who it is."


    "You say it


    "Do you remember when you set up a large formation in the South and sealed a corpse there? You also condensed the existence of the corpse into a Li square circle with great immortal force... "


    The air on the demon suddenly turned, and his red eyes became more demonic:


    "did you meet him?"


    "So that zombie is really your seal?" Xu Ziyan laughed unkindly: "this is not good news for you. Because... "


    Xu Ziyan suddenly closed his mouth and looked at the demon with a smile.


    "Because of what?"


    "Demon, why don''t you send the stele here?" Xu Ziyan looked around.


    "The relief behind me is the transmission array!" Said the devil angrily.


    "I don''t know where it will be transmitted?" Xu Ziyan still asked with a smile.


    "Of course, it''s demon territory, but now I don''t know about the outside world, and I don''t know where to send it. What else to ask? Cunning girl


    "Hey, hey..." Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "but the news I sent you is absolutely important. That zombie is now semi holy! "


    "Half Holy... "


    The demon suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Xu Ziyan incredulously, then muttered to himself:


    "impossible, impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible..."


    Suddenly two red eyes looked directly at Xu Ziyan and cheered coldly: "cunning girl, you dare to cheat me!"


    Xu Ziyan looked at the demons with disdain and said, "a generation of ancient demons did not dare to face up to their enemies. I''m really ashamed of you!"


    "Ha ha ha..." The sky devil''s eyes kept changing, and suddenly laughed: "cunning girl, no matter what you say is true or not, you can''t leave here."


    "Give me a reason!" At the same time, Xu Ziyan took out a pill and swallowed it in his mouth.


    The demon did not stop Xu Ziyan from taking pills. Instead, he looked at Xu Ziyan sarcastically and said:


    "why? Too many reasons! Don''t you want to die when you run to the demon testing ground as a human friar? This is one reason enough! In addition, if you cheated me just now, you would be guilty of a serious crime. I, Lord demon, will punish you to death. If you don''t cheat me, you can''t go out and reveal the situation here! "


    "Oh..." At the same time, Xu Ziyan took out a Zengsheng pill and sent it to the chaos in the body space for her to take. Then she said:


    "are you afraid that the zombie will come to you for revenge?"


    "It''s none of your business, because you''re going to die here today!"


    The sky demon''s wings extend infinitely, his body is black and inflamed, and his two tusks emit a bloodthirsty light. They attack Xu Ziyan and Yang dizun


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2212

    Thank you very much for the reward from vastsky (100), anyanyanyan (100), mableip (100) and yeqingli (100)!


    The soul of Yanshan looked blankly at the two figures flying towards him, and instinctively raised his vigilance.


    "Boom..."


    The momentum of Yanshan soul burst out, and the flying bodies of immortal master and demon master stagnated in the air, and their looks changed slightly. They can tell from the momentum of the Yanshan spirit that the Yanshan spirit has reached the fifth level of the holy level, and the cultivation of the immortal Lord is only restored to the fifth level of the holy level, and the Demon Lord is only restored to the fourth level of the holy level.


    What makes Yanshan spirit so strong?


    He must have met a big chance in the endless ladder, but what is the chance?


    No!


    The immortal master and the demon master both saw the eyes of Yanshan spirit. At this time, the eyes of Yanshan spirit were not confused, very clear, but full of vigilance and vigilance. This kind of vigilance was different from the past. This kind of vigilance was completely vigilant to strangers.


    But


    Will Yanshan spirit be strange to them?


    The three holy friars stood in the air and looked at each other. The wind was blowing in the air, blowing up their clothes and hunting. The immortal master saw that the guard color in the eyes of Yanshan spirit was getting stronger and stronger, as if he would hurt people in a moment''s time, and he could not help saying:


    "evil Lord..."


    Yanshan soul''s eyes shrank, then showed a little loss, and then became sharp again:


    "who are you? Who are you calling? "


    The immortal Lord and the Demon Lord were just in a daze. They looked at each other and couldn''t help thinking quickly in their hearts. Can Yanshan spirit survive in the endless ladder, and get a breakthrough, but lose memory?


    It''s a drink and a peck. The samsara of heaven, between gain and loss, free number?


    Just for a moment, the immortal master and the demon clan said in one voice: "evil master, I am the immortal master! I''m the demon master We are friends


    "I am the evil Lord?" The confusion reappeared in Yanshan soul''s eyes, and the vigilance and vigilance dissipated a lot.


    "Not bad!" The immortal master and the demon master nodded at the same time.


    "What is the evil Lord?" The eyes of Yanshan spirit are still confused.


    The immortal master and the demon master smile bitterly, and then the immortal master explains: "there are five saints in the fairyland, who are the masters of the fairyland. They are immortal Lord, Demon Lord and Demon Lord. Evil Lord and Kuitun, and you are evil Lord, I am immortal Lord, he is Demon Lord. The three of us are best friends


    "Why am I here?" There is still a trace of vigilance in the eyes of Yanshan spirit.


    "Ha ha ha..." The immortal master laughed and said, "you have an epiphany here. The demon master and I are here to protect the Dharma for you. Evil Lord. What did you realize this time? "


    Yanshan soul slightly frowned and thought for a long time. Then he shook his head and said, "I don''t remember!"


    "Don''t you remember?"


    "I really don''t remember. I don''t remember anything. Am I really the evil Lord? Are you really my friends


    "Of course!" Immortal master and demon master sincerely said: "we are friends who can entrust life and death! It''s just You really don''t remember anything? "


    Yan Shanhun frowned in distress and said, "I really don''t remember anything. I just feel familiar with you two. And And I seem to have forgotten an important person It seems to be a woman... "


    "Boom..."


    A big palm in the air toward the demon fan in the past, "bang" sound, Xu Ziyan in the body of the convergence of breath immortal Fu broken, the effect of sudden increase Dan reflected, Xu Ziyan cultivation shows the early state of the earth. At the same time, a burst of thunder sounds in the space, and Xu Ziyan holds the thunder sword tightly in his hand.


    The shadows are flying. Xu Ziyan''s body is a blur, and another person suddenly appears beside Xu Ziyan, holding Ziyan sword in his hand, which is chaos. The effect of zengdan also appeared in her body, the beginning of Tianzun.


    Yang jiadizun''s mouth was wide open behind him, looking at the chaotic figure behind him. He really couldn''t understand why there was one more person suddenly? Moreover, he could not see the chaotic cultivation. He turned his neck stiffly and looked at Xu Ziyan''s back. He was stunned. He saw that Xu Ziyan was in the early stage of dizun. He was puzzled. How could Lingbo be in the early stage of dizun? Her strength was not just in the early stage of dizun! Is cultivation still hidden?


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and chaos have been fighting with the demons. The burst xianjue collides with Mengjue, and Xu Ziyan and chaos have fallen behind.


    Xu Ziyan and chaos Yuanshen communicate, immediately changed the way of play, no longer release xianjue and Tianmo hard touch, but launched the body method, began to fight.


    In this fight, the advantages of the two people gradually showed up. On the one hand, the two spirits are interlinked, and the cooperation between them is perfect. On the other hand, what do these two people have in their hands?


    One is Ziyan sword, the best Xianbao, and the other is thunder sword of unknown grade. The demon''s hands are covered with a pair of sharp claws. These claws are just a kind of Chinese Xianbao. They can''t even compare with Ziyan sword, let alone thunder sword."Boom boom..."


    "Click..."


    Three people in the air rotation speed is too fast, just a breath of time, has occurred dozens of staggered.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Three people crisscross again, the demon rushes through the middle, Xu Ziyan and chaos pass from his left and right respectively, and the sound of sharp friction in the space is sour. In the demon, Xu Ziyan and chaos of the body at the same time spray out blood.


    The left and right ribs of the demon were cut by two swords in Xu Ziyan''s and chaos''s hands, leaving shallow blood marks on his legs. But on Xu Ziyan''s and chaos''s shoulders, they left a deep scratch.


    The demon turns around in the air, two wings cut the air rapidly and make a sharp whistling sound. Then double claws toward Xu Ziyan and chaos, two huge claw prints toward Xu Ziyan and chaos. Xu Ziyan and chaotic figure circled rapidly in the air and dodged to one side.


    "Hiss..."


    The wings behind the demon suddenly left his body and whirled rapidly in the air, thinking that Xu Ziyan and chaos cut in the past. The wings quickly cut the air, making a sharp howling sound as if hundreds of women were screaming together.


    At this time, because Xu Ziyan and chaos avoid the previous two claws, xianjue has been used old, and they can''t escape the two huge wings.


    "Immortal palace seal!"


    "Five elements ring!"


    Chaos and Xu Ziyan continuously release Xiangong seal and five element ring. The two men released six immortal palace seals and five element rings respectively, and hit the two wings.


    "Boom boom..."


    Two wings burst the seal of immortal palace and the ring of five elements continuously.


    First, second, third


    The pair of rapidly circling wings were resisted by the seal of immortal palace and the ring of five elements, and their speed finally dropped. Although they still broke the sixth seal of immortal palace and the ring of five elements, they gave Xu Ziyan and chaos reaction time. His body staggered in the air, pulled out the shadow of the road, raised his hand and a purple smoke sword. A thunder sword was sacrificed to the air, turned into two streamers, and shot at the demons.


    The heaven devil is standing in the middle, a pair of giant claws keep intercepting the purple smoke sword and thunder sword in the air, and two wings are circling in the air, just like two giant knives keep cutting at Xu Ziyan and chaos.


    Xu Ziyan and chaos control the thunder giant sword and Ziyan sword in the air with their right hands pinching. Constantly and rapidly attack the demon, sprinkle the full palace shake light. The left hand cage in the sleeve, finger turn. Big sleeves flying. Immortal palace seals and five element rings fly out continuously to resist the huge black wings hovering in the air.


    Yang dizun, who was standing in the corridor, was already silly because he saw the chaotic face, and his heart was shocked:


    "isn''t this Xu Ziyan? When did she get in here? And how could her cultivation be so strong, even stronger than me? Looking at the power of her fighting with the demons, it''s clear that she has reached the heaven God... "


    At this time, the fight between Xu Ziyan and chaos and the demon is extremely fast. The heavenly devil was standing in the middle, his claws were flying, there was a dense sound of impact in the air, and his two wings were rapidly rotating around him. It''s like forming a huge black vortex.


    Xu Ziyan and chaotic body quickly fly around the hall in the main hall, pulling out two blurred shadows. They can''t tell which one is Xu Ziyan and which one is chaos.


    However, at this time, Xu Ziyan was extremely anxious, and her situation was worse than chaos. Because chaos after taking the sudden increase Dan, the strength has been promoted to the early days of Tianzun, while Xu Ziyan is only promoted to the early days of dizun, and is in danger under the oppression of Tianmo.


    Moreover, this sudden increase pill has a time limit. As long as the time limit has passed, Xu Ziyan''s and chaotic cultivation will fall to the original state. At that time, he will be vulnerable to heaven''s demons.


    "Well I can''t do it. I have to leave through a log! "


    But Xu Ziyan is really not reconciled, a thought of those treasures, Xu Ziyan regret why not put those treasures away first?


    Think quickly in the heart, what can help oneself. The accomplishments of Xiaobai and Guteng can''t help, Xiaoshui However, it can only increase defense, not even a few other spirit objects.


    Soul Rune?


    No, the soul Rune array will be cut to pieces by those two hovering wings before it reaches the demon.


    Fuzhen


    Xu Ziyan suddenly moved in her heart, she sounded the pen, the symbol God. The heart reads a move, then called out the Fu God. As soon as the talisman came out, he yelled at Xu Ziyan in his divine sense:


    "Xu Ziyan, you promised me not to put me in the storage ring!"


    "I''ve changed my face. If I carry you behind my back, will I not be found out? " Xu Ziyan explained in his divine consciousness.


    "Whoosh..." Fu Shenfei went to the opposite side of Xu Ziyan and looked at Xu Ziyan''s face. His tone slowed down and said: "sure enough, I changed my face, OK! This time, God will forgive you once. "


    "Fu Shen, stop talking nonsense and help me to clean up the demon!"


    "The devil? What kind of demon? " Fu Shen looked at the demon, and then jumped up from the air with a "wow" cry:"Ziyan, why do you provoke everyone?"


    Recommend a book for friends:


    Title: Yipin lady


    Book Number: 3144775


    Author: yueruoxichen


    advertisement words: the world is famous for its power, but I prefer to be rich for its power (overthrow the powerful and the noble and the cheap man, step on oubasan, eat and keep healthy, and make a fortune)


    * (to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2213

    "Don''t talk nonsense, aren''t you Rune God? First get a talisman array to trap him, and then my sword is cutting him slowly! "


    "No way!"


    "Why not!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Fu Shen was silent.


    "Speak


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "If I die, you''ll have to go by the devil, and you won''t have a good life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you say it or not?"


    Xu Ziyan opened the force of the five orifices and released six five element rings. His tone was full of anxiety.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Fu Shen''s tone revealed Shyness: "I can lay out inferior Xianxian Fu at most. This level of Xianxian Fu is useless to the demons!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Ziyan said: "do you still call yourself Fu Shen at your level?"


    Fu Shen suddenly jumped up in the air and roared: "I''m trapped in this pen, OK? Can''t play to the real level? "


    "Shut up Xu ziyanhuo: "think about it quickly, what other way?"


    "Let me see!"


    Xu Ziyan frowned tightly. At this time, she could not resist the attack of the demon, and knew that chaos could not resist for long. The string of nine bells whose eyes fell on his wrist. A bite of teeth, a single hand Yang, nine bells flying away.


    "Hum..."


    Nine bells suddenly enlarge in the air, like nine big bells.


    "Dangdang..."


    A sound of the beginning of heaven and earth, the nine bells formed a circle on the head of the demon, and a world was formed in the circle. The huge gravity attracted to the demon, and a huge vortex formed in the air.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan opened continuously, and the force was consumed sharply.


    "Roar..."


    The demon roared, a thick blood column suddenly rose on the top of his head and bombarded the nine bell space.


    "Boom boom..."


    Nine bell space rocked. Xu Ziyan''s mouth exudes blood, and she knows that she can''t hold on for long. In my heart, I will call out the little wood. However, at this time, the voice of Fu God came from the sea of knowledge:


    "yes!"


    "Yes?" Xu Ziyan was overjoyed: "what can I do?"


    "But this method is similar to none..." The mood of Fu Shen contains loss.


    Xu Zi turned his eyes and ignored him. Instead, he yelled to thunder sword through his divine sense:


    "thunder sword, can you kill the demons?"


    "Yes Thunder giant sword simply replied: "but after killing him, I''m afraid I''ll fall into a hundred years of deep sleep!"


    "A hundred years of sleep!"


    Xu Ziyan immediately gave up this idea, thunder giant sword is a huge card for her, absolutely can''t let him sleep for a hundred years. And this is the moment. Fu Shen said leisurely:


    "if there is an immortal grass king, can he deal with the demon temporarily?"


    "Immortal grass Wang? What does it have to do with undead grass? " Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, and at the same time he pinched his right hand. Thunder sword released the power of thunder and cut to the devil again. With a flick of his left sleeve, the six elements theory flew out again.


    "Nonsense. The king of undead grass is the king of undead grass. Undead grass usually can only prolong the centenary by yuan, but undead grass king can prolong the monk''s life by yuan. And undead grass is the favorite thing of the demons. It has a strong auxiliary effect on the cultivation of the demons. Needless to say, the immortal grass king!


    However. Undead grass King''s medicine effect is too big, the demon clan will fall into deep sleep after eating. Even if this demon eats it, he will fall into a deep sleep immediately. Yeah! I''m afraid it will take him a hundred years to sleep, but after a hundred years, his cultivation will be promoted directly to the later stage of Tianzun. However, it''s hard to find immortal grass nowadays, let alone the king of immortal grass! "


    "Immortal grass king? But even if there is the immortal grass king. The devil will eat it As Xu Ziyan returned to the God of talisman, he sank into the space of Ziyan and asked the tree demon on the dark star:


    "is there an immortal grass king?"


    "Of course he will Fu Shen said with disdain: "no demon can resist the temptation of the immortal grass king, as long as it doesn''t reach the holy level. All the demons can endure the undead grass, but for the undead grass king, as long as they smell it, they will lose their senses and just want to eat it. They can''t resist it. This is their nature. "


    "Master, there is the king of undead grass. How many do you want?" In Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness came the voice of the tree demon.


    Xu Ziyan was very happy: "give me one."


    The shape of the tree demon immediately flew away, and soon picked an immortal grass king. Xu Ziyan''s heart read a move, and the immortal grass king came to her left hand, and a strong fragrance floated in the hall.


    That day, the devil suddenly stopped the dancing claws, and the two rapidly circling black wings flew towards his back and re joined on his back.He doesn''t care about all this, but stares at the immortal grass king in Xu Ziyan''s hand with his red eyes.


    "Whoosh..."


    His wings spread and he rushed to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan was surprised and threw the Immortal King out. They opened their mouths and sucked the Immortal King into their mouths. Then the body shape from the air to the ground, a pair of red eyes gradually become confused, finally eyes closed, body shape, then fell to the ground into a deep sleep.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan took a long breath and said in his heart, "the Immortal King of grass is really effective."


    At this time, she sounded. In the silent mainland, those Luocha in the nether world especially like the immortal grass. I didn''t expect that the demons also like it so much. And for the undead grass king was infatuated with such a degree.


    All of a sudden, I knew that undead grass was effective for the demons, and I had already fed a lot of horse friends in the Youming banner. Thinking of Ma Jiao, Xu Ziyan''s eyes to the demons are not bright. If Ma Jiao devours the demons, what is the state of Ma Jiao? It''s not easy for a horse to swallow a lively demon. It''s almost the same for a demon to swallow him, but it''s a sleeping demon


    "Purple smoke!" The voice of Fu Shen rang out in the divine consciousness: "when this demon wakes up from his deep sleep, his cultivation will be less in the later period of the Heavenly Lord! What do you want to do with him? "


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moves, and his chaotic body turns into a streamer. He rushes towards Xu Ziyan''s body, and then hides into Xu Ziyan''s body. After that, Xu Ziyan waved his hand and took the demon into Ziyan space. Throw it to chaos and say:


    "throw him into the Youming banner and give it to Ma Jiao!"


    He reached out his hand and grasped Fu Shen in his hand. The Fu God immediately roared to Xu Ziyan:


    "don''t put me in the storage ring!"


    Xu Ziyan scratched his head and had to take out a piece of rope to carry it on his back. Then he went to the Yang family with a dull face.


    After opening his mouth, he remembered that he didn''t know the name of the other party, so he arched his hand and asked, "have you consulted Taoist friends yet?"


    "Ah?" Yang family respect body a shock: "you..."


    Xu Ziyan knew that his card had been seen by the other side. After thinking about it, he had an idea. Looking at the Yang dizun''s face, he said coldly:


    "now you have two choices, one is to die, the other is to recognize me!"


    "For What? " Yang dizun''s face was in a panic.


    "Because you know so much!"


    "I..."


    "I don''t have much time if you don''t want to die. Open your sea of knowledge Xu Ziyan looked colder and colder.


    Yang dizun doesn''t want to die. It''s hard to cultivate dizun. Who wants to die? The more highly cultivated monks are, the more afraid they are of death, and now they are trapped in this space and have no chance to escape. He doesn''t think he can beat Xu Ziyan. So just in an instant, he gave in and opened his mind to the sea.


    Xu Ziyan''s hands turned up. He took a picture of him. On the palm of his hand there was a flash of void. Soul rune.


    The soul array turns into a streamer and enters Yang dizun''s sea of knowledge. Xu Ziyan closes her eyes and begins to read Yang dizun''s memory.


    His name is Yang Yunxiao. And from the other party''s memory, we also know that the Yang family has an old ancestor, but he has been closed in the back mountain of the Yang family. Before the closure, he was the peak cultivation of Tianzun in the middle period. Now it has been closed for thousands of years. I don''t know what cultivation it is now.


    Except for the Yang family. There are also two tianzuns in the Yang family. One is the peak of Tianzun''s early stage, and the other is the beginning of Tianzun. But that God had already fallen in the small village in the early days.


    There are four more, but now there are only three. One of them was killed by a Jinjia zombie.


    There are also seven great monks of Zunqi. Now the master of the Yang family is one of the three remaining dizuns. He is the peak of dizun''s later cultivation. He is called Yang Yunlin. The Yang family is one of the eight families in the South besides the city Lord''s mansion, and has strong strength in the south.


    After understanding the Yang family, Xu Ziyan opens her eyes and looks at Yang Yunxiao.


    "See you, master!" Yang Yunxiao bent down deeply.


    With a wave of her sleeve, Xu Ziyan lifted Yang Yunxiao up, then changed her face and restored her original appearance.


    "You..." Yang Yunxiao opened his eyes and was shocked.


    "Yes, I''m Xu Ziyan!" Xu Ziyan said faintly: "the Xu Ziyan that just appeared is my part. What happened here today is not allowed to be said to anyone. Do you understand? "


    Yang Yunxiao swallowed a mouthful of spit, just like a chicken sucking rice, and said, "I understand, I understand!"


    Xu Ziyan took a look at the inferior Xianxian Sword Yang Yunxiao was carrying. He took out a superior Xianxian sword and handed it to Yang Yunxiao, saying:


    "you can refine this Xianxian sword here!"Yang Yunxiao''s face is a joy, the top quality sword! This is what he did not dare to dream in his life before, but now he was casually thrown to him by Xu Ziyan. At this time, he not only had no conflict with Xu Ziyan''s servant, but also had a kind of expectation. He didn''t know whether he would be rewarded if he made some contributions to Xu Ziyan in the future?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2214

    Thank you very much to YH Yaoyao (1888), JieXi (200), tuyishui (100) and mableip (100)!


    But Xu Ziyan ignored him, walked past him, and began to enter the rooms one by one in the corridor. He put all the treasures into Ziyan space and handed them to peach blossom for classification collection.


    Xu Ziyan walked out of the corridor contentedly. At this time, her effect of increasing Dan suddenly had lost, and she could not see the slightest cultivation. When he got to the main hall, he saw that Yang Yunxiao was still refining the high-quality Xiantian sword there. He frowned slightly. It would take at least a month for him to complete refining the Xiantian sword.


    Between the two sleeves flying, Xu Ziyan laid a time array around Yang Yunxiao, and then retreated to one side. Just a moment later, Yang Yunxiao in the time array opened his eyes, and his face was filled with joy. With a move in his heart, a streamer sword came out and circled his body.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan waved his robe sleeve, one side of the array flag was collected by Xu Ziyan, and he looked at Yang Yunxiao with a smile. Yang Yunxiao''s heart read a move, put away the immortal sword, and then looked at Yang Yunxiao with a smile. Yang Yunxiao stood up from the ground and saluted Xu Ziyan deeply: "thank you, master!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile, then turned and stood with a negative hand, looking at the opposite wall. At this time, the relief on the wall has disappeared, because the God devil who turned into relief has been thrown into the Youming banner by Xu Ziyan, and is being swallowed by Ma Jiao bit by bit. The relief of the demon disappeared from the wall, showing a groove.


    Xu Ziyan stepped forward and stood in front of the relief, and said in a voice: "cloud, it''s time for us to leave here."


    "Yes. Master Yang Yunxiao also quickly stepped forward and stood beside Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan slightly looked at him and said:


    "don''t call me master after you go out. You can call me Lord Xu. Our relationship should be kept secret."


    "Yes, master!" Yang Yunxiao said respectfully.


    Xu Ziyan turned over and took out a top-quality fairy crystal, which was printed into the groove on the wall. A white light shrouded their bodies, and they were in a trance. After that, Xu Ziyan and Yang Yunxiao found that they were standing on a high mountain.


    Xu Ziyan''s and Yang Yunxiao''s divine consciousness immediately spread out, but they took back immediately. Both men frowned at the same time. But what they think is different.


    Yang Yunxiao felt that it was very strange here, and the most important thing was that he didn''t find the young master and others who had been sent out before in his divine sense scanning, but he found many demon monks in his divine sense scanning. And those demon monks seem to be attacking a place.


    Xu Ziyan is looking at the distance, where there are countless black pillars straight into the sky. Those black pillars are not real black pillars, and they are not static. It''s big black whirlwinds spinning around. The sky there is full of a kind of enchanting red.


    This scene evokes Xu Ziyan''s distant memory, once it emerges. Make Xu Ziyan feel familiar.


    "The secret land of the demons!"


    Xu Ziyan immediately remembered where the place surrounded by the Black Whirlwind was. Where is not exactly when she was still in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, she was caught in the secret land of the demons? It can be here now, because it has broken the array, so it can fly up.


    "Xu Xiang! Xu Xiang is there! I don''t know what happened to him now? "


    "Master Lord Xu, why didn''t you see the monks who were sent out in advance? Are they killed by the demons? "


    Xu Ziyan took back her eyes, frowned slightly, thought for a while, and said: "not necessarily. I think the location of each stone tablet should be different. The location of the stone tablet outside the moon should be closer to the outside of the land of the demons. And we are transported into the depths of the land of the demons. "


    "Well What shall we do? " Yang Yunxiao is a bit of a fool. His cultivation is not that he has never come to the land of the Western demons from the south, but it has never reached such a level.


    "Now the demons are at war, I''m afraid most of them are there!" That''s all. Xu Ziyan motioned to the place where the Black Whirlwind shrouded, and continued:


    "therefore, it should be very easy for us to leave here and return to the south at this time. I don''t think those friars sent out in advance should be in any danger. Go back to the South first


    "I return? So How about you, Lord Xu? " Yang Yunxiao''s face changed.


    "I''ll go there and have a look!" Xu Ziyan looks at the secret place of the demon family.


    "There..." Yang Yunxiao looked tight and said, "well It''s too dangerous


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "you go!"


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan looked calm, Yang Yunxiao hesitated and said, "I''ll go with you!"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly and said, "no, I''m not going to fight with the demons this time. I''m just going to do something. Go ahead!"


    "Well I''m leaving now! ""Go


    Yang Yunxiao stepped back a few steps, then "whoosh" flew to the space, just disappeared in an instant.


    "Xu Xiang, are you ok? Here comes my sister


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and sealed other attributes in his body, leaving only the dark attribute Yuanli.


    "Hum..."


    A dark and bloodthirsty breath was released from Xu Ziyan''s body. At this time, if Yang Yunxiao did not leave, he would be surprised to find out how Xu Ziyan became a demon.


    Body shape a vertical, jump down from the peak, at the foot of the rapid condensation of a group of black clouds, flying toward the secret land of the demons.


    Gradually approaching the secret place of the demon clan, we can see that countless monks of the demon clan are attacking the defense array of the secret place of the demon clan. Other demon monks saw Xu Ziyan, but they didn''t doubt her identity. They thought Xu Ziyan was a demon monk who took part in the war.


    Xu Ziyan opened Kun Peng''s eyes, flying around the big formation, and looking into the big formation. At this time, these demon monks have captured part of the big formation. In Xu Ziyan''s opinion, in a year''s time, the big formation will be completely broken. After all, the experience of the demon clan has been too long, and it has weakened too much.


    Kunpeng looks through the array and looks at the monk in the secret place. Xu Ziyan nods to himself. The monk''s accomplishments at this time are not the same as before. He is much higher than before. But their accomplishments are still far behind those outside.


    It''s quite normal to think about this. Although there is a complete inheritance of the demons in the secret territory, it''s not long since they have been able to rise from the Mesoproterozoic galaxy. It''s not easy for them to reach this level.


    Eyebrows suddenly jump, Xu Ziyan saw more, at this time more is to respect late peak. Her eyes flickered again. She saw Xu Xiang behind sado. At this time, Xu Xiang''s cultivation shocked her even more. She had already reached the early stage of dizun.


    "Sure enough, the constitution of the devil''s son is shocking! Once the seal of heaven and earth is broken, this cultivation can''t be described in a thousand li a day


    Determined the location of Xu Xiang, Xu Ziyan no longer hesitated. And she can see that this array can''t support for a year. Now that she has met it, she has to help Xu Xiang.


    Her body was flying towards the big array, and no demon family paid any attention to her. At this time, there were too many demon friars who attacked the big array like Xu Ziyan, so all the demon friars thought that Xu Ziyan wanted to do the same.


    In the secret place of the demons, saduo, Xu Xiang and other demons look at the dense demons outside and frown. They can see that if this continues, the battle will be broken sooner or later. At that time, they can''t fight with each other with their current strength.


    "Whoosh..."


    The shadow rushes into the array, and sado and they don''t pay attention to it. In these days, it''s not that there are no crazy demon monks rushing into the array. But the only fate waiting for them is to be hanged by Dafan.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape into the big array, fell in front of saduo. All the monks of the demon clan in the secret place changed their looks, and nasado was very quick to reflect and cried out:


    "protect the son of the devil!"


    At the same time, a fist bombards Xu Ziyan, and a big hand suddenly appears in the sky. It is Xu Ziyan who opens the headdress, and a palm fan to saduo.


    "Boom..."


    Sado''s fist was smashed by the big hand. At the same time, he continued to fan sado''s body to one side, revealing the sound behind him.


    At this time, Xu Xiang is surrounded by countless demon monks, one by one watching Xu Ziyan on guard.


    As soon as the black air around Xu Ziyan''s body was collected, Xu Ziyan''s appearance was revealed.


    "Little ring!"


    Xu Xiang''s melancholy look suddenly shocked and looked at Xu Ziyan incredulously. Half a sound, his lips trembled:


    "sister!"


    Words fall, separate the body in front of the monks, toward Xu Ziyan fly away.


    "Son of the devil!" Sado''s figure flies to Xu Xiang from a distance. He reaches out his hand to stop Xu Xiang.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes look at saduo. Saduo''s face is awe inspiring. He looks at Xu Ziyan and points his finger at Xu Ziyan. He says incredulously:


    "are you Xu Purple smoke... "


    "Sister!" By this time, Xu Xiang had already rushed to Xu Ziyan, grabbed Xu Ziyan''s arm with both hands and said:


    "are you here to pick me up? I know my sister will never forget me


    "Xiao Xiang..."


    Looking at the excited look of Xu Xiang and his missing and attachment to himself, Xu Ziyan is also sad. He reached out his hand and gently stroked Xu Xiang''s head: "go, take my sister to see where you live."


    "Well, I''ll take my sister with me now!" Xu Xiang happily holds Xu Ziyan''s hand and is about to fly into the air.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2215

    "Xu Purple smoke... " Saduo flies over to Xu Ziyan with complicated eyes. He didn''t expect that the man who had been in front of him, like a mole ant, had grown up to such a state.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ziyan stopped.


    "This..." Sado hesitated and said, "the son of the devil can''t follow you!"


    "Hum!" Xu Ziyan snorted coldly: "I need to listen to Xiao Xiang''s life here. I won''t take Xiao Xiang away by force. Of course, you can''t force Xiaoxiang to stay here. "


    Saduo said with a bitter smile: "Xu Ziyan, it''s unrealistic for Xiaoxiang to go with you. He is the son of demons and can only stay in the land of demons. If you take him away, do you think the Terrans will allow him to live openly in Terran territory? "


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a moment, and then said: "this matter will be discussed later. Xiao Xiang and I have been seeing each other for a long time. We want to talk about it alone. "


    "Good!" On the one hand, he can''t subdue Xu Ziyan, on the other hand, he has to worry about Xu Xiang''s idea.


    Xu Xiang happily flies away with Xu Ziyan towards his residence. Two men landed from the air and landed at the door of a main hall.


    "Sister, this is where I live!" While pushing the door with his hand, Xu Xiang happily turned back and said to Xu Ziyan:


    "how are you, sister? I live in a good place


    Xu Ziyan steps into the hall, looking around and nodding gently. She stayed in the secret place of the demon family for a long time. She was very familiar with it. So as soon as you see this palace, you know that it''s the best palace in the whole Magic Kingdom. To infer from this, saduo really treats Xu Xiang.


    When two people enter the hall, Xu Xiang seems to be a child in the middle yuan galaxy. He takes Xu Ziyan to visit everywhere, and Xu Ziyan follows Xu Xiang with a smile.


    Finally. Two people sat down in Xu Xiang''s room. Xu Xiang ran back and forth to make tea for Xu Ziyan and piled up some delicious things in front of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan smiles and drinks tea. He also selects a food to taste. He praises it from time to time. Xu Xiang is so happy that he sits on the opposite side of Xu Ziyan. Where is there any melancholy?


    Xu Xiang''s mouth did not stop, and he talked about his life and depression one by one to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan was sitting there, drinking tea. While listening with a smile, from time to time to ask two sentences, let Xu Xiang talk more.


    But gradually Xu Ziyan found that what Xu Xiang talked about most was the time he spent with himself, and he also asked Xiaobai from time to time. Xu Ziyan showed a trace of love in her eyes. After thinking about it, he sank into a wisp of divine consciousness and came to Xiaobai and said:


    "Xiaobai. Come out and meet Xiao Xiang. "


    "Little ring?" Xiaobai''s eyes brightened. In an instant, he rushed out of the chaos, and then turned into a girl in the air. Xu Ziyan heart read a move, Xiaobai appeared in front of Xu Xiang.


    "Sister Xiaobai!"


    Xu Xiang looks at Xiaobai and is stunned. Then he is overjoyed and jumps up from his chair. As soon as he took the first two steps and spread his arms, he hugged Xiaobai, turned the circle and jumped and cried:


    "sister Xiaobai, sister Xiaobai!"


    They laughed for a while and then stopped. Xu Ziyan said to Xu Xiang with a smile:


    "Xiao Xiang. What are your plans for the future? "


    "Sister..." Xu Xiang''s look immediately became pathetic: "let me go with you! I will be obedient. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. Xu Xiang''s words didn''t come out of her expectation. She had seen his attachment to himself from the words before Xu Xiang.


    But


    She also sounded the words of sado, today''s Xu Xiang simply can''t live in the human race. Because you can''t restrain Xu Xiang like a demon. Do you really want to wait for Xiaoxiang to cause a catastrophe and kill it yourself?


    But


    She thought of the demon master again. Now the demon master has not fallen. I''m afraid that he has recovered his cultivation like Yanshan spirit. How will Xu Xiang and the devil get along?


    "Xiao Xiang, you call sado. I have something to ask him!"


    "Good!"


    Xu Xiang was stunned, and then he didn''t ask Xu Ziyan what he wanted to ask him. He spread the divine consciousness out and put it in. After a while, he saw saduo push the door in, and his eyes swept Xu Ziyan and Xu Xiang''s face. Then he saw Xiaobai again, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes. Finally, he said to Xu Xiang:


    "son of the devil, what can I do for you?"


    Xu Xiang pointed to Xu Ziyan and said, "it''s my sister who''s looking for you."


    Saduo accidentally took a look at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan said: "please sit down."


    Saduo nodded and sat down on the chair, then looked at Xu Ziyan.


    "Sado, I''ve met the devil. What I want to know is how the devil will get along with the devil''s son if he comes back?"


    Sado''s look was a shock, and he murmured, "it''s true.""What do you mean?" Xu Ziyan felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    "Alas..." Zaduolong sighed and said, "Xu Daoyou, do you remember when we took you Do you want to get into the secret land of the demons? "


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    "At that time, there was a trace of the devil''s divine consciousness from your eyebrows. At that time, I suspected that the devil was not dead. But I see the devil''s son again, and most of them are sure that the devil has fallen. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "what''s the relationship between the two?"


    Sado''s face was a little frustrated: "the son of the devil will appear only when the devil falls or is about to fall. That is the devil knows that he is not long in the world, forced to condense a law and generate. Or leave the inheritance of the devil, the future of the devil''s son is a new generation of devil.


    I think the original devil is on the verge of falling. This time, he condenses a rule to generate the devil''s son, and then send the devil''s son away. "


    "Isn''t the son of the devil born from heaven and earth?" Xu Ziyan asked in surprise.


    "Of course not. It''s just a rumor among your people." Said sado with a smile.


    "Then Xu Xiang''s imprisonment was not made of heaven and earth, but was left by the devil?"


    "This is really born of heaven and earth. It''s a punishment for the birth of the devil''s son. However, the birth of the devil''s son is also the inevitable event of the reincarnation of heaven. Therefore, this punishment of heaven is not severe. It''s just that the devil''s son can''t solve it by himself. Instead, he needs to be solved by the devil''s friars who are more advanced than him with secret methods. "


    "Oh..." Xu Ziyan nodded and said: "you haven''t said how the devil''s son and the devil get along with each other!"


    Sado said with a bitter smile: "if the original devil really fell, the devil''s son will gradually become the future devil. But now the devil is not dead, so when he comes back, he will take back the law. "


    "Take back that law? What do you mean Xu Ziyan''s eyes were fixed.


    "That is Devour the devil''s son


    "Devour?" Xu Ziyan looks tight.


    "Yes, it''s very good, because since the devil''s son broke through the human respect, he not only fully understood the law left by the devil, but also had his own law. Once the devil devours the devil''s son, he will get the law that the devil''s son understands, which is of great benefit to the cultivation of the devil. "


    The room fell into silence. Xu Xiang''s face was a little stiff, and his eyes looked helplessly at Xu Ziyan. Half a sound, he called:


    "elder sister..."


    Xu Ziyan raised his eyes, looked at Xu Xiang, motioned him to be calm, then looked at sado and said, "once the devil comes back, how will you choose?"


    "We have no choice." Sado looked bitter.


    "No choice? What do you mean


    "Even if we want to play for the devil again, it''s impossible. It''s our tradition. We have followed the devil''s son, or the devil''s son has become the devil, or we are all devoured by the devil. There is no third way


    Xu Ziyan lowered her eyes slightly and thought that the soul of Yanshan was reincarnated and reborn. When she saw Kuitun, Kuitun had been upgraded. From the mouth of Yanshan soul, she knew that the demon clan had been restored to the holy level. She didn''t understand the situation of the immortal Lord. Only the demon lord had one heart when he saw him. It seems that the devil was seriously injured.


    So it is.


    If it''s not very heavy, he won''t take the initiative to make a devil''s son. So it will take a long time for the devil to recover.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Xu Xiang and said, "Xiao Xiang, when I saw the demon lord, he was seriously injured. He only had a huge heart. I think it will take him a long time to recover. And you need to grow up as soon as possible. Only when you grow up as soon as possible can you have the ability to fight against the devil.


    And here is the best place for you to practice, so I hope you will stay and practice wholeheartedly. After all, Terran is not suitable for you to practice


    "Sister..."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand to stop Xu Xiang and said, "you should practice as soon as possible to the peak of the later period of Tianzun. At that time, my sister will accompany you to see the demon lord!"


    Xu Xiang and saduo are shocked. Xu Ziyan accompanies Xu Xiang to see the devil, not to send Xu Xiang to the devil and let the devil devour Xu Xiang, but to help Xu Xiang devour the devil.


    It''s not impossible. The devil''s son and the devil are one. It''s normal for the two of them to devour each other. It depends on their ability. If the devil is seriously injured and can''t recover all the time, maybe he can devour the devil.


    Xu Xiang''s look changed several times, and finally his eyes became firm and said, "OK, once I break through to the peak of xianzun''s later period, I will go to find my sister!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, then said to saduo, "you step back first!"


    Sado''s lips wriggled a few times, and finally he said, "Xu Daoyou, do you have any way to reinforce the big array outside?"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2216

    Thank you very much to wqiy2003 (588), yueruoxichen (500), Shuyou 140610222845091 (100), mableip (100) and JunShang (100)!


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "I''ll have a look at this later."


    "Thank you Sado got up from his chair and backed out.


    Xu Ziyan sank into a wisp of divine consciousness and went into the space of Ziyan. She asked Taohua to take out all the magic pills she got from Tianmo palace, put eight storage rings in them, and then took them out and handed them to Xu Xiang, saying:


    "Xiao Xiang, this is the magic pills I got from the magic trial yard. It''s helpful for you."


    "Thank you, sister!" Xu Xiang didn''t look at it, so he put the eight storage rings away.


    "Xiao Xiang, you don''t care about the affairs of the demons now. You can give them all to saduoque. Your main energy should be on cultivation. You should know that there is a devil staring at you behind you. He''ll come back and kill you at any time. "


    "I know!"


    "Of course, you can''t always practice behind closed doors. You also need to go out to experience, otherwise the entry will slow down and even stop when you reach a bottleneck. "


    "Experience? How do I experience? I''ve been locked up in this secret place of the demon clan all day. It''s impossible for me to go out. "


    "It''s no big deal!" Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile: "I''ll reinforce the big formation of the secret place of the demon family, and I''ll tell you the way to get in and out of the big formation. So you can get in and out at any time. Those demons outside the big array have been attacking you, so you go to try those demons. "


    Xu Xiang''s eyes brightened, then dimmed and said, "sister, if you stay here, maybe I can go out for training. When you leave. I will lose my freedom again. "


    Xu Ziyan eyebrows pick a way: "what? How dare sado imprison you? "


    Xu Xiang shook his head with a wry smile and said, "that''s not true. I know he is also kind-hearted. He is afraid that it is dangerous for me to go out. He just let me practice in the secret land of the demons."


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. He also understood saduo''s thoughts at this time, but he did so, which hindered Xu Xiang''s development. If there is no demon lord, it is nothing, but the Demon Lord will appear at any time, leaving Xu Xiang little time. If you still let Xu Xiang be trapped here to practice. Even if he reaches the peak of Tianzun in the future, what will happen? Dare you take him to find the devil?


    Can a practicing monk compare with a fighting monk? At that time, I''m afraid a powerful Tianzun can kill Xu Xiang in the later stage, and even a monk in the middle of Tianzun may not be weaker than Xu Xiang.


    This time, Xu Ziyan didn''t pass through Xu Xiang at all, but spread out the divine consciousness directly and found saduo. The divine sense said:


    "sado, come here!"


    Saduo heard Xu Ziyan''s voice. I was stunned. I just came out from Xu Xiang, how can I let myself go back? And from Xu Ziyan''s voice, he heard a hint of coldness, which made saduo a little nervous. But he also knows that Xu Ziyan''s maintenance of Xu Xiang, since he is very protective of Xu Xiang, he can''t do too much to his subordinates. So although the heart has a nervous, but still immediately came to the room of Xu Xiang.


    "Meet the devil''s son. I''ve met Xu Daoyou


    "Sado, you are also very clear about Xiaoxiang''s situation. The devil has begun to recover. There is not much time left for Xiaoxiang. Don''t you realize the danger of small noise? "


    Sado looked stunned and said, "of course I realize that. That''s why I let the devil''s son practice hard..."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "what''s the potential of building a car behind closed doors? Monks want to constantly improve their strength, but they still have to go out for training. In the future, Xiao Xiang will leave the secret place to practice from time to time. I hope you don''t stop him. "


    The light in sado''s eyes twinkled. He looked at Xu Xiang, then at Xu Ziyan, and finally nodded helplessly.


    Let sado back down, Xu Xiang''s face is excited. For so many years, he has been trapped in this secret place to practice, which makes him feel depressed. Now when Xu Ziyan comes, he solves the problem and makes him feel good.


    Heard that Xu Ziyan want to go out to check the big array, then also happily accompanied by the side. Xu Ziyan pulls the Yuanshen of the first array into the sea of knowledge, but she lets him watch these big arrays, while she revisits her hometown.


    There used to be a big array outside the secret place of the demon clan, which was set up by the masters of the original array clan and the Fu clan clan. However, that big array was broken by the array one when it was in the middle yuan galaxy. Now what''s left is the real secret place of the demon clan. It''s just that the real secret place of the demon clan has been damaged by the erosion of the years and the space twisting force forced up from the middle yuan galaxy. Otherwise, there will be no possibility for those demon monks to break through here.


    Xu Ziyan spent half a month in the demons. This is because he is very familiar with the secret place of the demons. Otherwise, if he wants to fully grasp the damage degree of this array, he will have to spend half a year without a year.


    "How''s it going?"On this day, Xu Ziyan sat in the room and communicated with Chen Yi in the sea of knowledge.


    "Master, the damage of this array is not very big. As long as the material is sufficient, give me six days, I can completely repair it."


    "That''s good. You give me a material list and I''ll let sado do it. Don''t mention it, and don''t use our own materials. This is what the demons should do


    "Yes


    Xu Ziyan''s heart read a move, and an empty white jade simply floated in front of a yuan God. Chen Yi puts the jade slip in his eyebrow, stores the number of materials one by one, and then hands it to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan collected the jade slips, and then summoned saduo with his divine sense. At this time, sado was standing in the defensive array, looking at the monks outside with a sad face. In the past half a month, the secret place of the demons was broken by the demons outside, occupying part of the secret place of the demons.


    Thinking of this, sado couldn''t help looking back at the main hall where Xu Xiang lived. These days, Xu Ziyan also lives there. What he thinks in his heart is, when will Xu Ziyan be able to repair the battle array?


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s voice rang out in his ear, his face was happy, his body was swept away, and he flew away towards the direction of Xu Xiang palace.


    When I heard that Xu Ziyan said that as long as the materials in the jade slips were ready, the secret place could be restored in six days. Saduo was in a good mood, and both of his heads were shaking with laughter, so he left immediately.


    Just a short day, saduo sent all the materials to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan gave the materials to array one, and array one took these materials into the time array. After a short time, the array pillar was refined successfully.


    Xu Ziyan gives his body to array one to control and starts to repair the big array in the secret place of the demon clan. Xu Xiang, Xiaobai and saduo follow Xu Ziyan on both sides, looking at how Xu Ziyan repairs the array.


    In six days, the secret place of the demon family has been completely restored. The demons who attacked outside also felt that the formation became very strong in an instant. They could not help looking at each other. Finally, they tried several times. This time, they reluctantly withdrew, and the peace around the secret place of the demons was restored.


    Xu Ziyan stayed in the secret place for several days, and finally left the secret place in Xu Xiang''s reluctant eyes. Heading south. The south is adjacent to the west, but the Shangyuan continent is so vast that Xu Ziyan doesn''t know how long it will take to fly back to the south.


    And Xu Ziyan did not take yunbaobao or Xiaobai, but let Xiaobai still keep the appearance of a human girl, and the two friars went all the way to the south.


    At this time, since Xu Ziyan had recovered his appearance, he naturally put on the best defense Xianbao clothes and skirts again, and wore all kinds of best Xianbao neatly. She and Xiaobai did not fly, but walked side by side. She also wants to know about the land of the Western demons.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan suppressed other attributes in his body, only released the dark attribute, so the black Qi was faint, just like the demon family. At the same time, it releases a dark congenital immortal symbol on Xiaobai, which makes Xiaobai look like a demon from the appearance.


    "Sister!" Xiaobai frowned, a pretty little face wrinkled.


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked at Xiaobai''s wrinkled face. He couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the matter? How could Xiaobai, who never knew the taste of sorrow, be wrinkled? Are you reluctant to make a small noise


    "There''s one thing I can''t figure out?"


    "What doesn''t make sense?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed. She didn''t expect that Xiaobai, who was always big, knew how to think.


    "That''s the demon tradition!"


    "Demon tradition?"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a clattering, in the heart also rose a trace of uneasiness. At that time, she didn''t think too much. She just felt that since saduo hadn''t hurt Xiaoxiang for such a long time, she just forced him to practice. She must have no bad idea about Xiaoxiang. But at this time, he was mentioned by Xiaobai, and suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    "Yes, sister! That sado clearly knows that if the devil returns, they will die if they support Xiaoxiang. Do they really think Xiao Xiang can fight against the devil? "


    "This Maybe it''s the tradition of the demons... "


    "Never heard of this tradition!" Xiao Bai shook his head and said, "besides, the holy level power is immortal and immortal, living with heaven and earth. Even if the devil thought that he might fall, he separated a ray of heaven and made a small sound. But in that case, Xiao Xiang must have some memories of the devil. But Xiaoxiang never appeared. Unless He''s been cheating on his sister. And now sado, they already know that the devil hasn''t fallen, and they will die with Xiao Xiang. Will the devil really have such monks who don''t care about their own lives? "


    Xu Ziyan frowned deeply, recalled the little things Xiaoxiang had done in the past, and finally shook his head and said, "I don''t think Xiaoxiang cheated me!"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2217

    Thank you very much for the reward from qiantuzi (10000), JieXi (200) and mableip (100)!


    "That is that sado is lying. Xiao Xiang is not a ray of heaven separated by the devil." Xiao Bai bit his lip and said.


    "Isn''t it a ray of heaven from the devil? So Is it really born out of the way of heaven? "


    "I don''t know!" Xiaobai shakes his head.


    Xu Ziyan deeply frowned and thought for a while, then said, "let''s put this thing down first. Let''s think about how sado followed Xiaoxiang when he knew that the devil was still alive."


    As they walked slowly through the jungle, they frowned and thought. At half a sound, Xiao Bai shook his head vigorously and said:


    "I can''t think of it!"


    "I can''t think of it!" Xu Ziyan also shook his head dejectedly.


    Two feet suddenly a meal, eyes toward the forest of another path, see a pair of demon monks are coming from there. The group of demon friars also saw Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai. At this time, Xiaobai was the peak of renzun. His body is full of surging breath, and the strongest of the group of demon monks is the middle period of an Immortal Emperor. So as soon as he felt Xiaobai''s surging breath, he trembled all over and saluted Xiaobai and Xu Ziyan:


    "see you!"


    Xu Ziyan suddenly moved in his heart and waved to the demon monk, who came to Xu Ziyan with fear.


    "My lord You What can I do for you? "


    "I have a question for you!" Xu Ziyan put his manner in a kind way.


    "Excuse me, my Lord!" The demon monk just asked a question when he saw Xu Ziyan. He was secretly relieved.


    "Why do you want to attack the secret land of the demons?"


    "My Lord, you..." Hesitation and vigilance flashed in the eyes of the demon monk.


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "our sisters have been living in seclusion for a long time. They have just come out. A few days ago, they have been watching you attack the secret place of the demons. We are all demons. Why should we kill each other?"


    "Oh


    The demon monk reluctantly accepted Xu Ziyan''s reason in his heart. And whether it''s the demon clan, the Terran clan or the demon clan, there are many hermits. And the other side''s strength is there, so he immediately explained:


    "we attack the secret place of the demon clan just to seize that secret place! There is a better dreamland of cultivation and the real inheritance of the demons! "


    Xu Ziyan looked at the look of the demon clan, felt his spiritual fluctuation, and knew that he was not lying. Then he stood there and pondered silently:


    "the situation of the demons was originally the headquarters of the demons in ancient times, with the most complete inheritance of the demons. It''s normal for the demons in Shangyuan to covet it. As for the cultivation environment After this mysterious land of the demons ascended to Shangyuan, the power of the demons became extremely strong. There are two reasons. It can definitely cause the madness of the demons. It seems to be a normal reason to attack the secret place of the demons. "


    "No other reason?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    "No more!" The demon monk immediately shook his head.


    "Sister!" Xiaobai looked at the demon monk and said impolitely, "he is an Immortal Emperor, just a small role of the demon family. I''m afraid he doesn''t know much about it."


    Although the demon monk was not happy in his heart. But he did not dare to show it, nodded and said:


    "yes! Yes! Yes! It''s just a small role. That''s all I know. "


    "Where is your camp?" Xu Ziyan asked in a deep voice.


    "My Lord asked, our tribe?"


    "Well!"


    "Over there!" The demon monk pointed his hand behind him.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Xu Ziyan decided to visit the demon tribe. Even if you don''t know why the demons attack the secret place. It''s better to get to know the demons. She has that self-confidence, no demon family can see through Xiaobai''s disguise, it is a congenital immortal talisman, unless the demon lord appears, or the later peak of Tianzun. As for their own disguise, the demons can''t see it.


    Naturally, the demon monk did not dare to refuse. Lead the way in front, leading Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai to fly to their own tribe. The tribe was not far or near from here. It flew for about an hour and a half and landed in a mountain range. There are several valleys in this mountain range, and the same tribe lives in these valleys. At this time, the demon monk led Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai to the biggest valley.


    "Reed, why are you back so soon?" Several demon friars were walking out of the valley. When they saw reed, they asked strangely.


    "A guest wants to see Capricorn!" Said reed with a smile.


    Those demon monks looked at Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai behind reed, and their faces changed. They all felt the surging breath of Xiaobai. Xu Ziyan didn''t have any breath on her body, just like an ordinary person, but the noble temperament made it difficult for others to regard her as an ordinary person."See you, my Lord!" Several monks of the demon clan bowed in unison.


    Xu Ziyan just nodded slightly and kept walking forward until he reached the depth of the valley. He saw a black palace. Xu Ziyan looked at it and found that the palace was not as grand as Tianmo palace, but its scale was not small. Reid stopped and looked back to Xu Ziyan respectfully and said:


    "please wait here, my Lord. Let me tell you Capricorn!"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently. Stand with your hands down and look at the palace.


    Reed quickened his pace and whispered a few words to the guard in front of the palace gate. Then he saw that the guard''s eyes turned to Xu Ziyan''s side. His face changed slightly. Then he said a word to reed and took reed to the palace.


    Not long after the time passed, I saw a three meter tall demon coming out of the gate, followed by reed and the demon guard.


    The big devil''s eyes were first attracted by Xiaobai''s surging breath, and his look was moving. He didn''t expect that Xiaobai was the peak cultivation of renzun at the beginning. Looking at Xu Ziyan, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. He couldn''t see the depth of Xu Ziyan''s cultivation.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is also looking at the big devil, his eyes also showed a trace of surprise, the other party is actually a dizun.


    The big devil strides towards Xu Ziyan. Although Xiaobai shows the peak cultivation in the later period of human respect, his eyes fall on Xu Ziyan all of a sudden, because although Xiaobai shows strong breath, he is innocent. But Xu Ziyan stands there, actually reveals a pair of superior person''s noble temperament.


    "Next Capricorn, welcome to Daoyou."


    "I''m Ziyan. This is my sister Ziyun. I''ve met a Capricorn Taoist friend."


    "Please, let''s talk in the hall!"


    "Please


    Capricorn and Xu Ziyan walk side by side, Xiaobai follows Xu Ziyan. Capricorn inadvertently glances at Xiaobai and says in his heart:


    "sure enough, Ziyun''s cultivation is not as good as Ziyan''s, otherwise how could she be willing to follow?"


    Three people into the hall to sit down, naturally there is a small demon on the tea melon fruit. Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai just took a sip of tea and put the cup down. The two of them, who are used to drinking Wudao tea, can''t drink it. There are two kinds of fruits and melons in the land of demons. They have a special taste. They ate a little.


    Capricorn has been observing Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai, see two people''s performance, in the heart not from dark surprised. He can feel that Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai''s actions are very natural, absolutely not artificial, it is a kind of nature formed by the habit of a long time.


    The performance of the two people is that they don''t like their own tea and fruits at all. You should know that these tea and fruits are the best here. Even among the various tribes of the whole demon clan, they are regarded as the best. However, from the performance of Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai, they are lack of interest.


    "Zidaoyou!" Capricorn put down the teacup and said softly, "I don''t know which tribe the purple Taoist friends come from?"


    Xu Ziyan said faintly: "the land of seclusion, don''t say it! It''s a bit reckless for us to come out to experience and venture to visit the door this time. "


    "No! no No Capricorn waved his hand and said: "the presence of two Taoist friends will make my house shine!"


    The two sides exchanged greetings again. Xu Ziyan arched his hand to Capricorn and asked, "Capricorn Taoist friend, I have something unknown. I want to ask Taoist friend."


    "Oh? Ask me, Capricorn knows everything


    Thank you, Capricorn Xu Ziyan once again thanks, and then continues to ask: "we two sisters came out to experience, once saw you attack the secret land of the demon clan, isn''t the reason?"


    "Boom..."


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s voice fell, there was an infinite roar between heaven and earth. The whole earth was shaking, and even the magic palace was shaking violently.


    As soon as Capricorn''s look changes, he doesn''t have time to say hello to Xu Ziyan. His figure disappears in the palace in a flash. Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai look at each other. His figure disappears in the palace and comes out of the palace. Looking up, you can see that a huge peak behind the palace is constantly shaking. Xu Ziyan''s divine sense released, and immediately caught Capricorn. He flew away with Xiaobai and landed beside Capricorn. He asked in a voice:


    "what happened to Capricorn Taoist friend?"


    "Something happened to Lao Zu!" Capricorn looks very anxious.


    "Laozu?" Xu Ziyan''s face was shocked.


    "Good! Laozu closed the door a hundred years ago and wanted to break through the Tianzun period. I didn''t even take part in the siege of the secret place of the demon clan, but it seems that there was an accident in front of me... "


    "Boom boom..."


    There was another roar of earth shaking and mountains shaking. After the huge peak was about to fall, it finally split on both sides, just like a giant beast opening its mouth.


    Endless magic gas gushed out from the crack of the giant peak. In the endless magic gas, a huge black figure, huge head, Weian''s body, four arms, eyes red as blood, released the atmosphere of madness and killing.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2218

    Congratulations on Dangdang Guazi becoming the best Dharma protector!


    "No, Laozu is possessed!" Capricorn is scared.


    Xu Ziyan rolled a white eye directly, you are evil, not good, still want to be possessed?


    But seeing Capricorn''s anxious look, it doesn''t look like cheating. It''s really a bit confusing. Then he pulled xiaomumu into the sea of knowledge and asked:


    "xiaomumu, is there still such a demon in the demons


    "Gaga, Gaga..." A fierce laugh came out of the old ancestor''s mouth. Then he opened his mouth and took a big breath. Countless demon monks were sucked into his mouth.


    "Laozu!" Capricorn screams bitterly.


    The eyes of the demon ancestor looked towards Capricorn and Xu Ziyan, and the blood color in his eyes was more intense.


    "He''s possessed!" Xu Ziyan knows the little wood in the sea and suddenly shouts.


    "Aren''t they the demons? How can you still be possessed? " Xu Ziyan is on guard and asks in the sea.


    "Demons and enchantment are two different things!" Xiaokimu quickly explained: "the demon friars are also friars, but they are of different races and have wisdom. But different from the Terrans, the biggest calamity the Terrans want to break through is natural calamity, while the demons want to break through the biggest calamity is psychological calamity.


    If the Terran can''t survive the disaster, it will fall. However, the demons will not fall, but will be possessed. This enchantment is the real devil. They will lose all their wisdom, leaving only the instinct of swallowing and killing. Because of this, the demon race is called the demon race by the Terran and demon race. "


    "Roar..."


    The old master of the demon family opened his mouth and inhaled towards Capricorn and Xu Ziyan. All the friars of the demon family around him flew to the old master of the demon family like flying dust. Only Capricorn, Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai were still struggling to support him.


    "How do the demons deal with the enchanted monks?" Xu Ziyan asked Xiaomu in his divine sense.


    "Kill Xiaomu said simply.


    "Zidaoyou, do you have a way to save Laozu?" Capricorn suddenly turns his head and asks. Later, without waiting for Xu Ziyan to speak, he said in an urgent voice:


    "I can''t see through the cultivation of Taoist friends. You must have a high level of cultivation. Instead of asking you to save your ancestors, just ask you to subdue them first. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed blue. He could see clearly the cultivation of the demon ancestor in an instant. At this time, he had already broken through to the early days of Tianzun.


    And at this time, Capricorn look to Xu Ziyan''s eyes are full of disappointment. Because at this time, not only Capricorn''s feet have left the ground, but also Xu Ziyan''s and Xiaobai''s feet have left the ground, and they are slowly flying towards the mouth of the demon ancestors.


    There is no doubt that Xu Ziyan is not the opponent of Laozu. No one can subdue Laozu here, if he is allowed to swallow it. The whole tribe will be swallowed up by the ancestors.


    "How powerful!" Xu Ziyan was also surprised at this time. He didn''t expect that the strength of his body in the later stage of dizun couldn''t resist for long. He was just inhaled by the demon ancestors and flew off the ground.


    Quickly take out a zengdan and let chaos take it, then say to chaos: "chaos. There is a demon out there. Go and subdue him. Don''t use the fairy formula this time. All by magic


    Then they switched bodies with chaos. Just for a moment, in Capricorn''s field of vision, Xu Ziyan''s momentum rose sharply to the early days of heaven. Capricorn breathes out a breath, secretly happy in the heart, as expected is to hide the cultivation. Now the people are saved.


    "Whoosh..."


    The chaotic figure rushed towards the demon ancestor, but in an instant, the figure suddenly grew to more than five meters high, and the void condensed a big hand to the demon ancestor, which cut off the suction in his mouth. Let all the monks of the demon clan feel relaxed in their hearts, and let the shackles of their bodies be released. The friars who were sucked into the air "plop plop" down from the air.


    "Boom boom..."


    At this time, chaos has become a troll, fighting with the ancestors of the demons in the air. The surrounding mountains are blasted by the two of them continuously. All the friars of the demons, including Capricorn and Xiaobai, retreat from afar, looking nervously at the two trolls fighting in the air.


    Xu Ziyan looks out in the chaotic sea of knowledge, and sees that the demon ancestors are very fierce at this time, and even fight against chaos. Xu Ziyan thought for a moment, then turned his head to xiaomumu and asked: "xiaomumu, is there any way to wake him up like this demon clan


    "Let me see!" Xiaokimu was lost in thought.


    Xu Ziyan knew that she was searching in the inheritance of talent, so she did not disturb her any more. She looked out through her confused eyes. At this time, the chaos and the devil''s ancestors are inseparable. Xu Ziyan looks at it for a while, and his heart is clear. After all, it was because of the chaotic cultivation that Chuang Zeng Dan pulled down the early cultivation of Tianzun, but it was not the real Tianzun, and there was still a gap between them. If chaos had not been inherited from the demons, I''m afraid it would have been defeated at this time. Even so, it is very difficult to cope with the chaos. If you wait until the effect of zengdan is over, it''s dangerous.Heart read a move, and put the array into the sea of knowledge, urgent voice asked: "array, there is no way to subdue that demon?"


    Chen Yi confidently measured the demon ancestor and said, "master, it seems that the demon clan is not normal!"


    "Well, he''s possessed. At this time, he has lost his wisdom and only has the instinct to devour and kill. "


    Chen Yi thought about it for a while and said, "if so, there is still a way. After all, he has lost his mind, and many things are not clear. Let the utensil refine a top-grade Xianbao, and then I''ll set up a small top-grade Xianbao array in it and take it in. "


    "Can you take him in?" Xu Ziyan is still worried.


    Chen Yi said with a smile: "if he is awake, he can''t do it, but he has lost his mind. As long as chaos goes in first, he will catch up. Then I will release chaos and confine him in it."


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan immediately pulled the spirit of Qi Yi into the sea of knowledge and asked, "Qi Yi, you can refine a top-grade space Xianbao for me right away."


    "I''ve got it there!" Device a Leng for a while, immediately said.


    "Great!" Xu Ziyan immediately turned to fight: "you go to set up the array immediately!"


    Send away the Yuanshen of array one and Qi one, and array one enters the time array with the space immortal treasure of Qi one. And at this time, Xiaomu is still thinking about it. But the chaos is beginning to show up.


    Just a few minutes later, Xu Ziyan heard the call of array one and sank into a wisp of divine consciousness. When he entered the space of Ziyan, he saw that array one was holding a nine story pagoda. Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, then he pulled the Yuanshen of array one and the nine story pagoda into the sea of knowledge, and then said to array one:


    "you talk to chaos!"


    As soon as the array nodded, it immediately communicated with chaos with divine consciousness. Then it raised its hand, and the nine storey pagoda turned into a streamer and went out from the center of chaos''s eyebrows.


    At this time outside, although Capricorn did not see chaos and ancestors who occupy the advantage, but it is to see the chaos, it seems that there is no way to take the ancestors, the look on the face more anxious. On the high cloud, there are two big demons. Looking at the demon ancestors below, their faces show joy.


    "Big brother, the ancestor of Capricorn tribe is possessed. The Capricorn tribe must have suffered a lot after the disaster. It seems that we can swallow up the Capricorn tribe! "


    "Good! Ha ha ha... "


    Capricorn suddenly raised his head and his eyes were black. He saw two demons above the cloud. Fear and anxiety flashed in his eyes. He couldn''t help looking at chaos and Laozu again. He said in his heart: "Laozu, Laozu, you are possessed, our tribe is in danger!"


    Teng Ran''s house, a golden light from the confusion of the eyebrows out, and then the golden light suddenly expanded, into a towering heaven and earth''s huge pagoda.


    "Boom..."


    The first floor gate of the pagoda opened suddenly, and the chaotic figure rushed in with a "whoosh". Behind her, the demon ancestor roared and rushed in with the chaos.


    In the center of the pagoda stood two huge black pillars, and the chaotic figure passed through the middle of the two pillars. The devil''s ancestral clan kept following.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The two huge pillars were suddenly in full bloom, and the lines were flashing, and countless tentacles were stretched out. Just in an instant, they twinkled the demon ancestor into a zongzi. No matter how hard the demon ancestor struggled, he could not get away from it.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan in the sea of knowledge breathes a sigh of relief and takes a look at Xiaomu who is still thinking there. He switches his body with chaos and pulls Xiaomu and the spirit of array one into his sea of knowledge. His body flashed out of the pagoda. Under the control of array one, the pagoda turned into a streamer and penetrated into Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge.


    At this time, the valley is in a mess, Capricorn and Xiaobai are flying towards Xu Ziyan. The two demons in the sky looked at each other. Their eyes fell on Xu Ziyan again, and his face changed. Just now, they could see that Xu Ziyan was the early cultivation of Tianzun, but at this time, Xu Ziyan was just like ordinary people.


    "Brother, this..."


    "Let''s go back first and send someone to watch here. The female devil is not a friar of Capricorn tribe. She will leave one day. Let''s go


    "Zidaoyou, Laozu, he..." At this time, Capricorn has been flying to Xu Ziyan''s body, looking at Xu Ziyan, some formality asked.


    "Let me seal it for a while, and I''ll see if I can cure him!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "Cure..." The muscles on Capricorn''s face are shaking in shock: "purple My Lord, are you the elixir


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "give me a place to live first!"


    "Yes! Yes! Yes Capricorn excitedly leads the way ahead.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2219

    Thank you very much to sun mo (100), book friend 120209153210165 (100), Molly LaNi (100), mableip (100). It''s hard to get a name! Students (100), night Qingli students (100) reward!


    Great alchemist!


    The demons are not without alchemists, but they are all low-level alchemists. High level alchemists, not to mention demons, are rare even in the Terrans. Can alchemy elixir be refined to remove enchantment? Is this alchemist of low level?


    Originally, Capricorn was shocked when Xu Ziyan revealed his cultivation in the early days of heaven. At this time, when he heard that Xu Ziyan could refine pills, his heart suddenly became more awed and his posture was placed in the position of the younger generation. Carefully arrange Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai to the most noble room, and then carefully look at Xu Ziyan, lips wriggling to say what they dare not look like.


    Xu Ziyan took a look at him and said, "Capricorn, you go out first. I need to think about pills quietly! "


    "Yes! Yes! Yes


    As soon as he heard that Xu Ziyan wanted to think about alchemy, Capricorn''s look immediately became awed and didn''t dare to say more. He stepped back on tiptoe and carefully closed the door. Then he told his two confidants to stay at the gate and not allow anyone to disturb Xu Ziyan.


    Inside the house, Xu Ziyan naturally didn''t bother to think about alchemy. There was little wood there. The reason why she wants to save the ancestors of the demons is to find out the real intention of the demons to attack the secret land of the demons. She faintly felt that it had a direct relationship with Xu Xiang, not just for the sake of the inheritance of the demon clan and the cultivation environment in the secret territory of the demon clan, as the monk of the demon clan said.


    As long as you can wake up the ancestors of this tribe, you are the benefactor of this tribe and will be recognized by the demons of this tribe. In this way, I have an identity in the demons, and I should be able to get some demons Xinmi.


    "Sister..."


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked at Xiaobai. Seeing Xiaobai''s desire to talk and stop, he waved a ban and said to Xiaobai:


    "Xiaobai, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Sister!" Xiaobai frowned deeply and said, "how nice it was for Xiaoxiang to be with us when we were in the Mesoproterozoic Galaxy! He followed my sister and me all day, though Sometimes he was a little grumpy, but he was very kind. But now he has become the son of the devil, if he becomes the devil again in the future. How do sister and Xiao Xiang get along with each other? "


    Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "it''s hard to predict the affairs of mortals, not to mention the affairs of fairyland? Today''s friends and tomorrow''s enemies, who can figure them out?


    Xiao Xiang''s cultivation is still low now, and he is oppressed by sado. He can''t even get freedom. So he depends on me. But when his cultivation is strengthened, no one can suppress him in the demon clan. His heart will inevitably swell.


    But


    Is it because of my speculation about his future. Don''t you care about him now? "


    "But If his sister tries her best to help him devour the demon lord and become a new generation of demon lord, he is against the human race. At that time, how can my sister be alone? What do Terrans think of their sisters? If my sister becomes a public enemy of the human race, how can she deal with herself? "


    "Yes! Alas... " Xu Ziyan sighed for a long time and said, "I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to help Xiaoxiang..."


    "And..." Xiaobai hesitated: "you promise to help Xiaoxiang devour the devil. That''s the devil! Even if he''s seriously injured. It''s also the devil. Sister, are you sure? "


    "No!" Xu Ziyan shook his head decisively and said, "but I will not blindly take Xiaoxiang. If I am not sure now, it does not mean that I am not sure in the future."


    The room fell silent again. Neither of them was interested in speaking. Because both of them know very well that whether they help Xu Xiang or not, the future is unpredictable


    "Master!" Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge suddenly came the voice of Xiaomu: "I found it!"


    Then a message came into Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness. It was a Dan Fang, called Wuwei Dan. Xu Ziyan read the prescription with a smile on his face.


    This prescription requires four kinds of herbs, two of which are difficult to obtain for others, but it''s easy for Xu Ziyan. One is the leaves of Jianmu, the other is the leaves of Wudao tea tree. And it''s just a inferior Xiandan, not beyond the scope of Xu Ziyan''s refining ability.


    Xu Ziyan said to Xiaobai, "go out and tell the guards outside that I want to alchemy. No one is allowed to disturb me!"


    Xiaobai came to the door, opened the door, stretched out his head and said a few words, then retracted his head and closed the door. Xu Ziyan''s sleeves are flying. After setting up a big array, he flashed into Ziyan''s space. He left Xiaobai outside.


    After a while, the Capricorn who got the report came in a hurry, looking at the closed door, his eyes were excited. He knew that although Laozu was possessed, he had already broken through to the realm of heaven. As long as the purple Taoist friend can wake up the ancestor, there will be a real great monk in their tribe. At that time, Capricorn tribe can also be among the first-class tribes.He walked back and forth in front of the door with light steps. From time to time, he turned his head and looked at the door. His face was tense, anxious and excited


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is shaking her head sadly. In the time array, she has refined three furnaces of Wuwei pills, but all failed.


    "It will be a success this time!"


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath, through three alchemy, although all failed, but she also mastered the essence of refining Wuwei pill. According to their own understanding, step by step. When the last jiedan Jue entered, Xu Ziyan breathed a long sigh of relief. Turn off the fire, open the lid, eyes are a bright.


    Inside the alchemy furnace lie three pills that are almost transparent, and a fragrance of medicine that seems to exist or not wafts out. This kind of color, this kind of smell, is exactly the appearance recorded in Dan Fang.


    Xu Ziyan carefully put the three pills into the jade bottle. Then come out from the purple smoke space, and see Xiaobai lying on the table sleeping, a small face sleeping red.


    Xu Ziyan smiles and doesn''t wake up Xiaobai. She sits on the chair with her knees crossed. She takes out a Wuwei pill and puts it into her mouth. It turns into body fluid and goes down her throat.


    She wants to try the effect of Wuwei pill, which has its own beauty and magic. Just in an instant, she felt a green air rushing towards her sea of knowledge, and her whole soul became empty and bright. Xu Ziyan spirit, without hesitation, took out a crystal vein in his arms, that crystal vein in the rapid shrinking, rich yuan force from the crystal vein outflow into Xu Ziyan''s body. The vein is a dragon. It kept twisting, but it was tightly bound.


    "Bo..."


    A light sound, only half an hour, a crystal pulse of Yuan force was extracted, Xu Ziyan''s arms empty.


    Xu Ziyan quickly took out another crystal vein, held it in his arms, and continued to extract the Yuan Li inside.


    Crystal veins Two veins Ten veins Eighteen veins!


    When the 18th crystal vein is half absorbed, Xu Ziyan opens his eyes, but sees Xiaobai standing in front of him, staring at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t have time to take care of her. She closed the half crystal vein, then took out the wind crystal that Jin Wudi got, held it in her arms, and transmitted the divine consciousness into the wind crystal.


    Xu Ziyan seems to have entered a world of wind, where breeze, hurricane, whirlwind, wind blade and even wind dragon roam


    Gradually, in Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness, the wind disappeared, became a line, and then became a point, it is from this point to form a line, and then from this line to form a different wind.


    However, the lines formed by each point are different, and the wind formed by each line is also different. Xu Ziyan found that the denser the point lines are, the stronger the wind is. She began to look at the weakest breeze, and soon decomposed it. Then she looked at the wind blade, the strong wind


    When she completely broke the whirlwind, she suddenly felt her heart shocked, her wind attribute broke through to the state of Dacheng, and her cultivation reached the peak of the early stage of human respect.


    Xu Ziyan quickly withdrew the divine consciousness from the wind crystal, and quickly took out the half crystal pulse and held it in his arms. The half vein shrinks rapidly, several times faster than before. Only half a quarter of an hour was taken out. Xu Ziyan quickly took out another crystal vein and held it in her arms.


    In a quarter of an hour, the crystal pulse was emptied. Xu Ziyan kept taking out the meridians, and he could not help saying in his heart:


    "this means that he has crystal pulse. Otherwise, in this demon world, the evil spirit is extremely strong, and the force of other attributes is extremely thin. It will really delay his breakthrough and leave behind the secret disease."


    Xu Ziyan extracted a total of 116 crystal veins to complete a thorough breakthrough. So far, Xu Ziyan''s wind attribute has broken through to the state of Dacheng, and his cultivation has broken through to the peak of the early stage of human respect.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and saw that Xiaobai was still there staring at himself. Then he reached out and rubbed Xiaobai''s head and took Xiaobai into Ziyan space.


    "Sister, have you broken through?" As soon as he entered the purple smoke space, Xiao Bai asked brightly.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "if you want to practice, you don''t have to go out any more. After a while, I will send you to the Qi of chaos."


    "What does the sister do?"


    "I''m going to have a rest here and have something to eat!" Xu Ziyan stretches his arms comfortably and falls towards an immortal River on the purple smoke star.


    "Putong..." Xu Ziyan''s body fell into the immortal river.


    "Eat? I want it, too! " Xiaobai made a dive to the Xianhe River and jumped into the Xianhe river.


    One day later, Xu Ziyan sent Xiao Bai into the chaos, and then flashed back to the room.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2220

    Congratulations on qiantuzi becoming the best elder!


    Xu Ziyan can''t help sighing that this Wuwei pill is really powerful. Without Wuwei pill, his understanding of the nature of wind is definitely not so fast. Even with the help of Fengjing, it can''t be completed in a short time.


    Outside the door, Capricorn has been pacing back and forth for nearly three days. He knew that alchemy was not a simple thing, but he was still impatient. These days, some subordinates have come to report that the soul eating tribe in the East is ready to attack the Capricorn tribe.


    At this time, he also knew that the soul eating tribe was waiting for the purple Taoist friend to leave. If our ancestors can''t be cured, and zidaoyou leaves, soul eating tribe will immediately attack Capricorn tribe.


    "Creak..."


    The door opened, Xu Ziyan stood at the door with a smile, looking up at Capricorn.


    "Come in!" Xu Ziyan said faintly, then turned to the room.


    Capricorn face ecstasy, looking at Xu Ziyan''s face, it proves that Xu Ziyan has successfully refined the pill. As soon as his body flashed, he went into the door and closed the door with his backhand. With a glance, he saw that in addition to Xu Ziyan, there was the nine storey Pagoda in the room.


    A little surprise flashed in his eyes, because Xiaobai had disappeared. But at this time, he did not care about those, and gave a deep gift to Xu Ziyan:


    "master purple..."


    "Master purple" is the name of Xu Ziyan, which Capricorn has been thinking for a long time.


    "Come with me!" Xu Ziyan thought about the pagoda with a smile.


    "Oh..." Capricorn closed his mouth and followed Xu Ziyan closely.


    Two people into streamer into the first floor of the pagoda. As soon as you enter the first floor, you can hear the sound of continuous wailing.


    The two men looked up and saw two huge black pillars standing in the middle of the first floor. In the middle of the two pillars, the ancestor of the Capricorn tribe was tightly bound by countless black ropes and hung between the two pillars, although he was trying to break free. But can''t break away from a cent, only can crazy scream.


    "Master purple..."


    Xu Ziyan looks at the miserable old ancestor of Capricorn tribe, opens the eyes of Kun Peng, and penetrates the sea of knowledge of the old ancestor. Although she knows that Wuwei Dan can cure her ancestors, she also wants to study this kind of enchantment and increase her experience. After observing for a while, Xu Ziyan said to himself:


    "Capricorn, the primordial spirit of your ancestors did not reach the realm of the early days of Tianzun before closing the door! If a monk wants to make a breakthrough, he should first raise his cultivation level of Yuanshen, and then accumulate Yuanli and comprehend his mood. When Yuan Li has accumulated. The state of mind has been understood, and the breakthrough is natural.


    However, your ancestors have not yet reached the realm of Yuanshen, but they want to accumulate Yuanli and force their way through the customs with the strength of Yuanli. It''s strange that this situation is not enchanted! "


    "Well Master purple. Can this... "


    "Now that we have found out the reason, naturally there is no problem!"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile. Then he took out a jade bottle. He said to Chen Yi in the sea of knowledge:


    "control him!"


    "Yes, master!"


    As soon as Xu Ziyan turned over the formula, the two black pillars spread out countless tentacles, further entangled the ancestor of the demon clan, and even left only one mouth on his face. With his mouth wide open, he let out a shrill roar.


    "Master purple..." Capricorn see heartache, can''t help but will pray to the eyes of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan shook the jade bottle in his hand and said, "he is in such a state. How can he feed the medicine if he doesn''t control it? This pill is very precious. If it''s wasted, there''s no second one! "


    Capricorn look is a tight, closed mouth, no longer dare to make a sound. Xu Ziyan takes the elixir in his hand, and his eyes are fixed on the demon ancestor. When the demon ancestor Zhang opens his mouth and screams, Xu Ziyan flicks his finger, and the elixir is just like a ray of streamer.


    "Pa!"


    Xu Ziyan slapped and turned his head to Capricorn and said, "OK, let''s wait here."


    Capricorn lips moved, but did not dare to ask Xu Ziyan. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s relaxed look on his face, he relaxed a little in his heart. Only look at the ancestors for a moment.


    Gradually, Lao Zu''s struggling body gradually lightened, and then gradually stopped. Xu Ziyan''s heart read a move, and the Yuanshen who knew Hainei array one began to pull the hand formula. Those tentacles began to retract one by one and hide into the black pillar.


    "Poop


    The demon ancestor''s body fell from the air to the ground, and his crazy breath had disappeared. He opened his eyes to see Xu Ziyan and Capricorn, and his eyes were clear. Then he closed his eyes, turned over and sat cross knee.


    Xu Ziyan nodded to Capricorn, then sat down on the ground and closed his eyes to stabilize the state that just broke through the peak of renzun. Capricorn on one side is full of joy at this time. He already knows that he has regained his mind from the Qingming in his father''s eyes just now. In this way, Capricorn tribe has an ancestor in the early days of Tianzun, who has become a first-class tribe. Although it is still the bottom of the first-class tribe, it can be strengthened by slowly expanding.For example


    Devour the soul eating tribe!


    Capricorn also sits on the ground and closes his eyes. In his mind, he begins to conceive a plan for the expansion of the tribe.


    Time passed in silence. Three days later, Xu Ziyan and Capricorn heard the long sound of huff and puff. They opened their eyes and saw the demon ancestor sitting opposite them. At this time, the demon ancestor still closed his eyes, but with his swallowing and spitting, two black gases extended from his nostrils, like two ink dragons winding forward .


    "Hoo..."


    The two ink dragons meander away. The demon ancestor opens his eyes, looks around the faces of Capricorn and Xu Ziyan, and then falls on Xu Ziyan. But his face changes. He finds that he can''t see through Xu Ziyan''s cultivation. Xu Ziyan makes him feel like an ordinary person. Frowning slightly, some unclear images flashed in his mind. It was the scene of chaos and war with him when he lost his consciousness.


    Heart is a shake, at this time his heart has been determined, sitting in front of his own female devil''s strength is no less than himself. He arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "but I''m the one who saved each other?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    "Thank you for your kindness! In the future, however, I will be able to use it for my friends, and I will not hesitate to use it! "


    "It''s serious!" Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile: "Daoyou just broke through, you''d better have a rest first!"


    "Good! Give me a day, and then we''ll talk about it. "


    Three people left the pagoda, Xu Ziyan put the pagoda away. At the door and Capricorn and the ancestors leave, turned back to his room.


    A day passed in a hurry.


    Capricorn and their ancestors have a big banquet inside and outside the hall. The whole tribe celebrates that the ancestors of Capricorn tribe have successfully broken through the period of heaven. The news quickly spread to the soul eating tribe. The soul eating tribe, which was ready to attack Capricorn tribe, stagnated after hearing the news.


    After that, he didn''t believe that in the history of the demon clan, he had never heard of any enchanted monk who would wake up again.


    Fake! It must be fake!


    Gu you, the head of soul eating tribe, comes to Capricorn tribe with gifts.


    "Newspaper!" A demon monk ran all the way into the hall and reported to the ancestor: "ancestor, Guyou, the head of soul eating tribe, has come to congratulate you!"


    There was a trace of sarcasm on Lao Zu''s face, but he said to the Capricorn beside him, "Capricorn, go out to meet you!"


    "Yes, Lao Zu!" Capricorn stands up from his seat, straightens his chest, and walks out with a fierce stride in his eyes.


    After a while, a burst of laughter came from outside. Capricorn and Gu you walked into the hall like two brothers. That Gu you''s vision falls to Lao Zu''s body, vision is a shrink. He saw the Qingming in Laozu''s eyes and felt the surging magic of Laozu.


    This


    At this time, he had no doubt that the old ancestor of Capricorn tribe had broken through the heaven and regained his consciousness. He immediately trotted to the old ancestor and gave a deep salute: "congratulations to the old ancestor


    Then he put a ring in his hands. Lao Zu didn''t even look at the storage ring on his hand, but just called out faintly:


    "Capricorn!"


    Capricorn immediately went forward to put away the storage ring, and then stepped aside. And Gu you still kept the posture of bending. Lao Zu said faintly:


    "sit down!"


    "Thank you Gu you''s heart relaxed, and he sat down in his seat. With a glance, I found that there were only four people on this seat, including Mingda, Capricorn, the female devil he was fighting with that day, and even the elders of Capricorn tribe were not at this table.


    Eyes fall on Xu Ziyan''s body, in the heart not from the secret way, is this female devil saved Ming Da? Thinking of this, he said to Xu Ziyan:


    "which tribe does this Taoist friend come from?"


    Xu Ziyan gave him a light look and said, "my tribe is not born. Let''s not say it!"


    Gu you''s expression is a Leng, but there is no displeasure at all. On the contrary, there is a trace of caution in his eyes. Whether it''s demons, demons or Terrans, there are always some people who don''t want to be born and live in seclusion. Such friars or tribes are powerful and can not be provoked.


    At the beginning, he also saw the scene of chaos and Mingda fighting. Finally, Mingda was sacrificed by chaos and took away a treasure, which made him more sure that Xu Ziyan came from a powerful hermit tribe. He no longer provoked Xu Ziyan, but constantly toasted Mingda with a very humble attitude.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2221

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200), Shuiyun (200), yeqingli (100), tuyishui (100), mableip (100), Shuiyun (100), and a private ta (100)!


    Mingda didn''t pay much attention to Gu you. Instead, he was very polite to Xu Ziyan and kept toasting him. After three rounds of drinking, Mingda said to Xu Ziyan affectionately:


    "zidaoyou, what can I do for you when you travel this time?"


    Xu Ziyan put down his glass and said, "there''s really something I want to ask you!"


    "You say it


    Mingda''s eyes are bright. He''s not afraid of Xu Ziyan''s asking for something, but he''s afraid that Xu Ziyan won''t ask for anything. After all, it''s a great kindness for Xu Ziyan to help him. No great friar, no matter what race he is, is willing to be ungrateful.


    "I didn''t have any purpose in this trip. I just saw the demons attack a secret place of the demons not long ago. It seems that it''s not a tribe, but many tribes join hands to attack. I don''t know why. Can you help me


    "This..." Mingda took a look at Capricorn, and then said: "I was closed a hundred years ago. I don''t know much about it. Let Capricorn talk about it."


    "Yes, Lao Zu!" Capricorn respectfully said, and then turned to look at Xu Ziyan, said: "Purple friend, this thing still need to start from a hundred years ago. At the beginning, the secret place suddenly appeared in the land of the demons, which shocked all the tribes and great friars in the land of the demons. They went to explore it one after another, only to find that they couldn''t get in there at all, and there was a big array of protection.


    This startled all the tribes. Everyone thought that an ancient secret place appeared, so they gathered around the secret place to discuss how to break the defense of the secret place and get the treasure in the secret place.


    But three years later, I didn''t open the secret place. On the contrary, I found that there were demonic monks living in the secret place. "


    "Found that there are demonic monks living in it? How did you find out? " Xu Ziyan asked curiously.


    "In fact, three months after we attacked the secret place, we knew that there were monks living in it, because it was totally different between the self rotation of the defensive array and being controlled by the monks, but the monks living in it didn''t show up, so we pretended not to know. After three years, the friars in it finally couldn''t help it. Send someone out to talk to us. Only in this way can we know that it is the holy land of the ancient demons.


    In this way, we naturally asked to go in to worship the holy land of the demon clan, but the other side did not allow it. At that time, we didn''t know the strength of the monks in the holy land of the demon clan. They must have come from ancient times, and their accomplishments were not weak. So we didn''t dare to force it. After a talk. We retreated.


    Since then, the monks in the holy land of the demon clan have come out from time to time to make some transactions with our tribes. in the course of contacts. Slowly, we also have some understanding of the magic holy land.


    There is not only a good cultivation environment, but also a complete demon inheritance. The most important reason is that the holy land of the demons was originally in the Mesoproterozoic system, so the monks in the holy land of the demons were not strong.


    What are you waiting for?


    So we went to war with the monks in the demon holy land. However, the defense array of the holy land of the demon clan is too powerful. We have attacked it many times for such a long time, but we still haven''t attacked it. Originally, this time was the most promising. I don''t know what''s going on, but the big formation has suddenly strengthened again. "


    Xu Ziyan slightly frowned and pondered for a while: "these are the only two reasons for attacking the demon holy land? No other reason? "


    "No more!" Capricorn immediately shakes his head and looks at Xu Ziyan''s burning eyes. I scratched my head and pondered hard there. Suddenly, he patted the table and said:


    "once I heard MafA Tianzun and several tianzuns chatting about the son of the devil, but I was far away and just passing by, and I didn''t dare to stop, so I didn''t hear anything."


    "Son of the devil! It has something to do with the devil''s son


    Xu Ziyan heart a shock, slightly frown, thinking up. Is it because these monks don''t know that the devil is still alive, and want to fight for the devil''s son, and then be loyal to the devil''s son?


    "No!"


    Xu Ziyan always feels that something is wrong. Although he can''t figure out where it is wrong, his uneasiness is expanding. If it''s just like the son of the devil, they shouldn''t stop sado! Isn''t it good to have more monks loyal to the devil''s son?


    "This matter must be made clear!"


    Xu Ziyan looked at Capricorn and said, "what is the cultivation of the Mahatma God?"


    "It''s the peak of Tianzun


    Xu Ziyan took a breath of cold air in her heart. The big devil in this realm is not what she can provoke. After thinking about it, I still asked:


    "how many tianzuns are there in our family now?"


    "Three in all!" Asked Capricorn respectfully.


    Xu Ziyan looked a little hesitant, and finally became firm and said, "I don''t know if Capricorn Taoist friends have a chance to introduce you.""Me?" Capricorn wry smile a way: "where can I have that opportunity?"


    "Not without a chance!" One side of the Capricorn tribe ancestors said.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are a bright, Huo Ran turned to look at the old ancestor way: "Ming Da Dao you but have a way?"


    "Another month is the opening day of Heifeng cave. Every hundred years, every tribe will send monks to Heifeng cave. This Heifeng cave is controlled by three tribes in turn, which are the three tribes with the highest monks in the later period of the emperor. The monk who won the first prize in each session of the Heifeng cave ceremony has the chance to be instructed by the later peak monk of Tianzun who holds this session of Heifeng cave, but he wants to give the Heifeng bead from the black wind tunnel to him. But this year, it''s not MafA Tianzun''s tribal control, it''s Mellon Tianzun''s tribal control, so even if you get the first, you will see Mellon Tianzun, not MafA Tianzun. "


    "Black wind cave?" Xu Ziyan was shocked.


    "Not bad!" Mingda nodded and said, "it is said that this black wind cave existed in ancient times. It is full of black wind and very dangerous. But there is a treasure called heifengzhu. This kind of treasure is very helpful for us to understand the dark and wind attributes. It is the treasure of our demons'' cultivation.


    However, the deeper the heifengzhu goes into heifengdong, the higher the quality of heifengzhu is, and the higher the quality of heifengzhu is, the stronger the assistance of heifengzhu to monks is. No friar knows how deep the black wind cave is. Even Meron''s later great friars have never come to an end. "


    "What?" Xu Ziyan was surprised and said, "can the top monks of the three heavenly masters also enter Heifeng cave? Isn''t the first one among them? What else can we do? "


    Ming Da said with a smile: "although they can enter, they don''t take part in the competition. It''s not just the three of them. No friars above the heavenly period can participate. They are only allowed to enter and collect black wind beads. "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "even if the great monks of Tianzun period don''t participate in the competition, can they still save heifengzhu in Heifeng cave if they enter? I''m afraid they will collect all of them? "


    "You can''t say that!" Mingda shook his head again and said, "the black wind cave is vast, and those black wind beads are not so easy to find. You should know that the divine sense in Heifeng cave can''t be used, and you can''t find a Heifeng bead for many days. It''s a big trouble to encounter countless black wind beads all of a sudden. Even the great friars of Tianzun period have a headache. "


    "Would it be troublesome to encounter a lot of black beads?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    "Black wind bead was born in the middle of black wind. Those black winds are very dangerous. You''ll know then. And it''s not just the black wind that''s dangerous, it''s the monks. There are no rules in Heifeng cave, that is to say, other friars can rob your Heifeng bead, and your life is in danger at any time.


    That''s why I said it''s just a chance to see Mellon. First of all, you have to win the first place to get the chance to be instructed by Mellon alone. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and asked, "then there will be no friars who have won the first prize. Choose to leave those black wind beads instead of being instructed by heaven? "


    Mellon said with a chuckle: "how could such a thing happen? The black wind bead is precious. But is the most precious thing precious under the guidance of the great friar at the peak of the later period of the emperor of heaven? "


    Xu Ziyan nodded silently, then said: "I''m going to participate in the competition of Heifeng cave, but what''s the limit?"


    "No, as long as I am a demon monk, I can enter the black wind cave. The opening time is only one year, and then it will be transmitted directly. "


    After the banquet, Xu Ziyan asked Capricorn for a cave. After entering, a large array was set up to close the whole cave.


    She needs to think about the matter of Heifeng cave. Now it''s no problem to enter Heifeng cave as a demon, but she''s also worried that the three top monks in the later period of the demon heaven can see through her identity and see through that she''s not a demon. It''s the human race. Although this possibility is very small, but after all, she does not know the demons, do not know if the demons have a secret. In the end, she decided to muddle through with her chaotic body. After all, once chaos turns on the demon attribute, it''s the demon. I''m afraid even the demon master may not be able to see it.


    Next is whether he can get the first question, Xu Ziyan slightly frowned. All the monks of the demon family can enter the black wind cave, which means that there will be some monks of the highest level in the later period of the earth respect to enter the black wind cave. Can they collect the most black wind beads with their own cultivation?


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows pick, after entering the black wind cave, he can put the chaos out, the two of them can be divided into two ways to collect black wind beads, so it''s a lot faster.


    But


    Cultivation is still low!


    It seems that I need to take another step to improve my accomplishments during this period of time.


    Xu Ziyan put aside the matter of improving cultivation, and then began to think about the next step. If you get the first place, then you will have the chance to see Mellon alone. She had no doubt about meeting Meron alone, and there would never be a third monk present to instruct him.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2222

    Warm congratulations to tuyishui for becoming the best elder!


    Xu Ziyan was a little suspicious. After he got the chance to meet Mellon alone, did he just ask about the devil''s son? If you ask yourself, it''s OK for Mellon to answer. What if you don''t answer?


    Xu Ziyan was deeply distressed. With a pick of his eyebrows, he took down the Fu pen on his back, took it to his body and asked, "Fu God, does the immortal grass king have any effect on the demons at the peak of the later period of the emperor?"


    "Yes! But I''m afraid a king of undead grass is not very effective! "


    "Well How many immortals does it take to make him sleep? "


    "This..." The Fu pen shook twice in the air and said, "maybe three, maybe five. Yeah! Five must be enough! "


    "Five?"


    Xu Ziyan immediately sank into a wisp of divine consciousness, entered the purple smoke space, came to the dark star, saw the tree demon and asked:


    "how many immortal grass kings are there here?"


    The dark tree demon immediately replied, "master, there are eight trees in total. Last time the master took one, there are still seven left."


    "Seven! That should be enough! "


    Xu Ziyan takes back his divine sense and pulls the Fu pen aside. Fu Shen hums unhappily and flies in the cave:


    "ah! What free air... "


    Xu Ziyan is lazy to pay attention to the crazy Rune pen, and flashes into Ziyan space. The talisman pen suddenly stopped in the air, and then flew to the place where Xu Ziyan disappeared. Then he "swished" around and flew, finally stopped in the air and yelled:


    "Ziyan, where have you been? Are you going to your world? Take me to see... "


    Xu Ziyan enters into Ziyan space and immediately enters into the time array. Then he takes out a crystal pulse and holds it in his arms. He runs the heaven and earth mirror and begins to absorb the force inside.


    A moment passed outside. It''s been a year. This year, Xu Ziyan extracted 36 veins, and finally accumulated the yuan force in his body to the critical point of breaking through the middle stage of renzun.


    Then Xu Ziyan took out the wind crystal without any pause, held it in his arms, penetrated into the divine consciousness, and entered a world of wind.


    The world of the wind has gradually become a little bit, a line


    Time goes by in silence. When Xu Ziyan breaks the wind dragon, Xu Ziyan''s body is shocked, and her wind attribute reaches a perfect state.


    Xu Ziyan immediately put away the wind crystal, took out the crystal pulse and held it in his arms. It begins to absorb the forces in the veins.


    ¡­¡­ Two Ten Twenty One hundred Two hundred 485!


    Xu Ziyan finally promoted his cultivation to the middle stage of renzun, and his body exuded this surging breath. With Xu Ziyan''s breathing, two dragon shaped gases meander out of her nose


    The breath on the body gradually introverted, Xu Ziyan returned to the ordinary breath, but occasionally there is still a trace of breath leaked out. Xu Ziyan knows that this is the reason for his continuous breakthrough.


    I just broke through to the peak of renzun. Before it was completely stable, it broke through to the middle stage of human respect. That''s what makes the breath unstable.


    "It seems that I need a period of time to stabilize my cultivation! Just about to open the black wind cave. Let''s go there to stabilize the realm! "


    Xu Ziyan came out of the time array, took a bath in Xianhe, ate a meal made of peach blossom, ate some big flat peaches, and then drank a pot of Wudao tea while thinking.


    "What if I can''t get the first prize?"


    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t come up with a better way. But I don''t know about it. Xu Ziyan always feels uneasy in his heart. There''s only one step to go and one step to see.


    "Alas..."


    Xu Ziyan sighed gently, put down the teacup, and left Ziyan space in a flash. Back in the cave.


    "Whoosh..."


    Fubi jumped up from the ground and flew to Xu Ziyan.


    "Ziyan, where have you been? Well


    Fu Shen''s voice suddenly stopped, then "swished" around Xu Ziyan, and finally stopped in front of Xu Ziyan. His voice hesitated and said:


    "have you broken through? How can you have a sense of instability? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head helplessly. The breath on his body is really unstable. Although others can''t see through his cultivation, the fluctuation of the breath can''t be concealed. However, Xu Ziyan didn''t care very much. He held out his hand and held it in his hand, then carried it on his back. Waving his sleeve, he put away the array in the cave and walked out of the cave.


    Out of the cave, you will find that the whole Capricorn tribe has been busy, and you can see the excited color on the face of every demon monk. The once-in-a-hundred-year black wind cave opens, giving every monk who decides to enter the demon clan the chance to get the black wind bead.


    This black wind bead can not only help the demon monks to cultivate, but also exchange for various cultivation resources. This is a rare opportunity for any demon monk, so every monk above the fairy king is excitedly preparing. And at this time, there are only 20 days left before Heifeng cave is opened. Heifeng cave is far away from here, and there is not much time left for the day of departure!Of course, the friars of fairy King don''t want to go in. After all, Heifeng cave is full of danger. Even the fairy king does not dare to go deep. He just looks for opportunities on the outside. Many fairy kings have entered Heifeng cave for a year, but they have not found a black wind bead. On the contrary, many demon monks have fallen.


    Xu Ziyan quickly integrated into the Capricorn tribe, with the kindness of saving the ancestors of the Capricorn tribe and the identity of alchemist, which made the friars in the Capricorn tribe respect Xu Ziyan very much.


    Three days later, the friars of the Capricorn tribe set out. This time, Lao Zu didn''t go. He had already broken through to heaven. He didn''t have the qualification to enter Heifeng cave, so he stayed in the tribe. Capricorn tribe led by Capricorn, a total of 328 monks set out for the black wind cave.


    Along the way, I met other demons from other tribes. With the promotion of Capricorn, the news that the ancestor of Capricorn had broken through to the early days of the God gradually spread. Many leaders of the demons came to congratulate me. At the same time, they all knew that Xu Ziyan was a great alchemist, and they respected Xu Ziyan enough.


    During this period, some demon monks came to ask Xu Ziyan to refine pills. For this point, Xu Ziyan did not refuse, but asked for twice the alchemy materials and some rare ores.


    In this way, the name of Ziyan spread rapidly among the demons. There has never been a great alchemist among the demons. Now there is a great alchemist. It can be said that in the flourishing age of the demons, what Xu Ziyan didn''t expect is that when Xu Ziyan arrived outside Heifeng cave, three great monks of the later peak of the demons'' God met her in person outside Heifeng mountain.


    At the moment when Xu Ziyan heard that the peak of the three tianzuns was outside the mountain, he changed his body and hid himself in the chaotic sea of knowledge. This matter has been discussed with chaos for a long time, so as soon as chaos is switched out, it immediately shows the pure demon flavor. Only in this moment, Xu Ziyan''s body became a chaotic body, and chaotic cultivation appeared.


    With the breakthrough of Xu Ziyan, the chaotic cultivation also broke through, and the cultivation in the middle period of dizun was no doubt revealed. The eyes of the demon monks who have been following Xu Ziyan to Heifeng mountain are shocked. They can''t see through Xu Ziyan''s cultivation before. At this time, they can''t help saying in secret:


    "I didn''t expect that master Ziyun is not only a great alchemist, but also a middle-term cultivation of dizun."


    Only the Capricorn on one side looked contemptuously at the friars of the demons around him. At that time, he was watching the chaos formation when Mingda was the ancestor. At that time, chaos was in the early days of Tianzun because he had taken zengdan. So he always thought that the cultivation of master Ziyan was the beginning of Tianzun.


    However, he also had some worries in his heart. He thought that master Ziyan suddenly revealed that the cultivation in the middle period of dizun was intentional, because monks above Tianzun were not allowed to participate in the competition of Heifeng cave. If master Ziyan wants to have a chance to talk with Mellon alone, he has to take part in the competition in Heifeng cave, so this hides his accomplishments.


    But


    Can this be hidden? What if the three great gods see through it?


    Therefore, he was more nervous than Xu Ziyan, and he followed Xu Ziyan anxiously. Soon, Xu Ziyan and his party came to the foot of Heifeng mountain. At this time, Xu Ziyan walked in the front, and other demonic friars followed her, even some demonic friars in Tianzun period.


    Even the three remaining great deities of the demon clan have come out to welcome master Ziyan. What identity do those deities have to go to master Ziyan?


    You know, master Ziyan is a great alchemist who has never appeared in the demons. It''s not just that he can make the magic pill, but it''s of great significance to the demons. In this respect, the demons have always lagged behind the Terrans, and have been ridiculed as uncivilized by the Terrans. Moreover, the physical aptitude of the Terran is not as good as that of the demon, because it has the ability of alchemy, which makes the cultivation of the Terran move forward.


    And now they also have a great alchemist. Isn''t that significant enough?


    Therefore, even the three remaining great deities of the demon clan are far away from the mountain.


    Seeing the appearance of Xu Ziyan''s body, the three great gods walked forward slowly, and called out in a loud voice:


    "is master Zi in front of you?"


    Chaos walked slowly, arched his hand and said, "it''s me. In front of me are the three great gods of marfa, Meron and Cifang?"


    "Exactly! Ha ha ha... "


    The three great gods came up with a smile on their faces, and chaos came up with a smile. Four people exchanged greetings, and chaos was invited by the three great gods to fly to the top of Heifeng mountain.


    There, a palace was built. The palace was controlled by three great tribes in turn, each for a hundred years. At this time, it is under the control of the Mellon tribe that Mellon naturally becomes the master.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2223

    After greeting the other three people to sit down in the hall, and offering tea, Mellon asked tentatively:


    "master Zi, I heard you came from Capricorn tribe?"


    Chaos gently shook his head and said: "no, I just came out to experience, passing by Capricorn tribe by chance."


    "And where are you from?"


    Confusion looked at Mellon lightly and said, "this belongs to the family secret. Please forgive me."


    "Ha ha..." Mellon laughed awkwardly and said, "I''m being reckless."


    During Mellon''s conversation with chaos, MafA has been carefully looking at chaos. Just as soon as he looked at chaos, he was shocked by the pure magic Qi in chaos. Although chaos''s cultivation is not as high as him at this time, the purity of magic Qi is far more than him. What does this prove? This proves that chaos is much more qualified than him.


    What kind of family is it that can produce such evil?


    "Master purple!" Ma FA said politely, "what''s the reason for coming to Heifeng mountain this time?"


    Chaos said with a smile: "naturally, I want to enter the black wind cave!"


    "Good!" One side of the thorn square said with a smile: "when the time comes, master purple might as well take a companion with me!"


    As soon as the thorn side''s words came out, Mellon and marfa were not happy. What''s company with you? You want to have a relationship with master purple? We don''t want to?


    "Master Zi, I''m the host of Heifeng cave this time. Why don''t we have a partner?" Mellon said at once.


    "Master Zi, I was the host of the last Heifeng cave. I''ve been to Heifeng cave countless times. I''m very familiar with it. Why don''t we have a partner?"


    Chaos quickly waved his hand and said, "how can this make you happy? If I work with you, how can I collect black wind beads? How to win the first prize? "


    The three great gods were all in a daze, and Mellon looked at the confusion. Some said uncertainly:


    "is master Zi going to take part in the competition?"


    "Yes "I think it''s fun!" he said excitedly


    The three heavenly masters couldn''t help laughing and crying when they heard the speech. The master Ziyan was just going to compete in Heifeng cave for fun. The three men looked at each other, and finally Mellon asked cautiously:


    "master purple, it is said that the cultivation you showed in Capricorn tribe was in the early days of Tianzun?"


    "Ah?" With a confused look, she didn''t expect that the other side would hear her so clearly: "that''s because I took a kind of pill to improve my cultivation temporarily. My real cultivation is the middle stage of earth worship. "


    Three Tianzun''s eyes could not help but seriously confused again, and then nodded one after another. They believe in their own vision, the purple master in front of them is a medium-term respect.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is also thinking about that, from the current situation, the three heavenly masters respect their identity. I don''t know if they will answer my questions about the devil''s son at this time? If the answer is OK, if not, there must be a secret. Isn''t it that the other party should be more careful.


    It''s better to come out of Heifeng cave. If you can''t win the first place, just take the risk to ask. And she was really curious about Heifeng cave. I want to go in and have a look. I don''t want to be disturbed by other things. Anyway, there won''t be any problem in a short time.


    Three big Tianzun see Ziyan master must go into black wind cave alone, some worry in the heart. After all, there is a great alchemist in the demons. If he falls in Heifeng cave, it is the loss of the whole demons. The three men took turns to persuade each other, but chaos kept shaking their heads. This made the three great gods look at each other and smile bitterly.


    However, thinking that master Ziyan was also the cultivation of the middle period of dizun, as long as he didn''t enter the depth of Heifeng cave, there would be no danger, so he put down a little in his heart. The three great heavenly masters began to introduce everything in Heifeng cave to Xu Ziyan. Finally, Mellon said solemnly:


    "master purple, you just need to collect black wind beads in the cave before the eighth floor of black wind cave. Don''t move on. The ninth floor is only accessible to the great friars of the heavenly period. It''s very dangerous. "


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan asked curiously, "how many floors are there in Heifeng cave?"


    Mellon shook his head and said, "I don''t know. At present, we only know that there are ten levels. The Ninth level is very dangerous for the great friars of the heavenly period. But the three of us once reached the end of the ninth volume and entered the tenth level. Just as we entered the tenth level, we couldn''t stand it and immediately stepped back. So we don''t know whether there is a deeper layer after the tenth layer. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently and said in his heart that this black wind cave looks very mysterious! Be sure to go in and have a look.


    The four monks had been talking about it for two hours before they knew it. Mellon himself arranged a room for Xu Ziyan in the palace. After chaos entered the room, he carefully checked the room with his divine sense, and found that he didn''t monitor his own settings, so he sat on the chair with ease. He communicated with Xu Ziyan in the divine sense:


    "Ziyan, I''m afraid that after we enter the Heifeng cave, these three great gods will follow us secretly."


    Xu Ziyan, who knew the sea, frowned slightly and said helplessly: "yes! Although they are kind-hearted and afraid that we will have an accident in Heifeng cave, they prevent us from separating"What shall we do?"


    "Let''s talk about it then! The big deal is that you collect heifengzhu in my capacity, while I change my appearance and appear in another capacity. "


    After another discussion, they began to adjust their interest rates to stabilize the state they had just broken through. At this time, Mellon pushed open her door and walked out, toward Xu Ziyan''s door. Before she took a few steps, she saw MafA and thorn come out of the door. Mellon was stunned and couldn''t help looking at them. MafA said with a smile:


    "brother Mellon, where are you going?"


    "Oh! I want to talk to master Zi about something


    "I have something to talk about with master Zi, ha ha..." Said marfa, still smiling.


    "Go together, go together, ha ha..." Thorn side also came over with a smile.


    Mellon''s face changed, but then returned to nature. The three men came to the door of the chaotic room and knocked on it gently. Chaos got up and opened the door. He looked stunned. He didn''t think that he had just separated from the three great gods, so they came again.


    He invited the three great tianzuns into the room, but the three great tianzuns talked about it for about a quarter of an hour, and they left together, which made chaos and Xu Ziyan very puzzled.


    The two of them didn''t know that after the three great gods broke up in the corridor outside, their expressions were different. Mellon went back to her room with a face as gloomy as ice. He said angrily:


    "two bastards, dare to spy on me, don''t give me a chance to meet Master Zi alone!"


    At the same time, the smile on MafA''s face and Cifang''s face, which came back to the room, turned gloomy and scolded angrily:


    "Mellon, you guys, you want to get rid of us and meet Master Zi alone. Do you think I don''t know your mind? Just trying to persuade master Zi to join your tribe. There is no way, absolutely no way... "


    Sitting in their own rooms, the two great gods frowned deeply and thought, "if master Zi really gets the first place in the future, doesn''t it give Mellon the chance to meet Master Zi alone?


    No way! It''s not going to work! We must stop master Zi from being the first. But it can''t be found by master Zi. It seems that it needs to be operated.


    If In Heifeng cave, I can live alone with master Zi... "


    Ma FA and CI Fang frowned and shook their heads slightly at the same time. It''s impossible for them to have such an opportunity. I''m afraid the other two great gods will follow master Zi secretly.


    Xu Ziyan sat in the sea of knowledge, pondering for a while, but he didn''t understand what kind of nerves Mellon''s three people suddenly had. He ran over and chatted for a while and then left. But in my heart, I might as well visit Mellon alone to see if I have a chance to ask about the devil''s son.


    He immediately discussed with chaos. Then chaos got up from his chair, opened the door and went out. As soon as she got out of the door, before she took a few steps, she saw two doors open, and MafA, Mellon and thorn came out at the same time. The three people first looked at each other with hostility, and then showed a smile towards the chaos.


    At this moment, Xu Ziyan understood. This is because the identity of their alchemist makes these three great gods think about it in their hearts. They all want to join their tribe and will never give themselves the chance to get along with any of them alone.


    Sure enough, the three great gods all came towards Xu Ziyan, and Mellon, as the host, first said:


    "master Zi, I''ll tell my servants to bring you what you need."


    "Nothing!" Chaos wry smile shook his head and said: "I just came out to have a look, now finished, I went back."


    Then chaos turned and entered the room, slamming the door. Outside the door, MafA, Mellon and thorns glared at each other and returned to the room.


    Xu Ziyan and chaos did not leave the room for three days, and they were all stabilizing their own state. Three days later, the Heifeng cave opened, and Xu Ziyan followed Mellon and the other three great deities to fly from the top of Heifeng mountain, standing in the air and looking down.


    At this time, hundreds of thousands of demon friars gathered below, all above the Immortal King. They all came to Heifeng cave to collect Heifeng beads.


    In the sea of knowledge, Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She saw that the entrance of the black wind cave was not big, and there must not be much space inside. These hundreds of thousands of demon monks went in, and did not know whether they would burst the black wind cave?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2224

    Thank you very much to mableip (100), Yifeng (100), xiexi123 (100), Bunu (100), and 140614010148447 (100)!


    At this time, the black wind cave had been opened, and a dark hole appeared in the place where it was originally a cliff. Hundreds of thousands of demon monks are rushing in, like a black torrent. It took more than three days for this black torrent to disappear completely. By this time, hundreds of thousands of demon monks have entered the black wind cave.


    Chaos turned his head and looked at the three great gods and said, "three Taoist friends, I''m in!"


    All the three great gods nodded with a smile, and none of them indicated that they wanted to go in with Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s body shape, like a streamer into the black wind cave.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The three great gods just waited a little while, then they also jumped into the black wind cave.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is walking slowly in Heifeng cave. In front of her, there is a passage. The passage is not long. As soon as she enters the cave, she can see the light on the opposite side. Xu Ziyan came to the opposite cave, stepped out, and then his eyes showed the color of shock.


    There is still a cave in front of us. It is a vast space, and we can''t see the edge at a glance. But the whole space is very dark, with black clouds floating in the sky. The wind in the space is very strong, blowing the clothes on the chaotic body.


    Chaos tried the divine sense, and sure enough, it didn''t transmit much here, which was about one meter around. Looking back, I didn''t see the three great gods, but I had a feeling. The three great gods have followed in and paid attention to themselves.


    "Chaos, you can walk around here to see if you can find heifengzhu, and then pretend to adjust your breath at night. I''ll let you set up an array one by one."


    "Well!"


    Chaos nodded gently, and then began to search around for heifengzhu. However, after a day''s searching, no black wind bead was found. It seems that either this layer of black wind beads is too few, or it has been raided by hundreds of thousands of demon monks in front.


    Chaos and Xu Ziyan are also worried. All the demon monks in this layer can come in, but it''s more difficult to get in later. At that time, there will be fewer friars, and the quality of black beads there will be high.


    Xu Ziyan pulls the array into the chaotic sea of knowledge, and then sets up a small Xianxian array to cover the chaotic body shape. Then Xu Ziyan left the array in the chaotic sea of knowledge, and he came out of the chaotic sea of knowledge. After a glance at chaos, yuan zhuantu skill instantly sank to the bottom of the earth.


    Array one is also very suitable for you to open a gap in the array that covers the ground. Let Xu Ziyan go out there. Then the array was closed. Xu Ziyan runs the earth attribute skill and sits in the bottom of the earth like a stone. He converges all his breath and doesn''t move.


    The day gradually dawned, showing a dim light.


    As soon as the array was folded up, the chaotic figure sped up abruptly and swept away towards the distance, rippling slightly in the space behind her. Then peace returned.


    Another hour later, Xu Ziyan changed his appearance and came out from the bottom of the ground. He looked around. It was empty. There was no friar in sight.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head. It must be that all the monks of the demon clan have already run to the front. Maybe some monks of the demon clan have entered the second or even the third floor.


    "The wind is really strong!"


    Xu Ziyan looked around. The strong wind lifted her long hair. Teng ran, Xu Ziyan disappeared in place.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has already transported the wind to Da Yuanman, and his body shape has been integrated with the wind, and he flies forward very fast. She didn''t have the heart to stay in the first floor, because she knew that it would be difficult to find heifengzhu in the first floor at this time.


    Her speed was too fast. Half a day later, she caught up with some demon friars. At this time, there were still many friars on the first floor, all of them were the early friars of the fairy king. They scattered around the first floor looking for the black wind beads. Xu Ziyan flew straight to the entrance of the second floor.


    With the speed of Xu Ziyan''s integration into the wind, he also flew for more than a whole day, and arrived at the entrance of the second scene at midnight.


    As soon as he entered the second floor, Xu Ziyan immediately felt the difference. In the second layer, the wind became more violent, the soil was flying, and the sight was muddy.


    But Xu Ziyan didn''t like it, and continued to blend into the wind, flying towards the entrance of the third floor. Along the way, I also met a lot of demon monks, but I didn''t meet a black wind bead. Xu Ziyan''s body integrated into the wind. Those demon monks only felt a gust of wind blowing by, and they didn''t find Xu Ziyan at all. Xu Ziyan had gone away. After flying for more than a day, Xu Ziyan entered the third floor of Heifeng cave.


    As soon as we enter the third layer, the wind further strengthens, and the sand flies away. The big stones of the millstone are blown up by the wind and "swish" through the air. From time to time, they collide and smash together, and countless pieces of gravel are instantly blown away by the wind.On the one hand, the number of monks who have entered this level has begun to decrease. On the other hand, the sand and rocks are flying here. Even the stones that are the size of millstones are flying in the air. The density is very low, and the divine consciousness is compressed to one meter.


    Xu Ziyan continues to transport the wind property to Da Yuanman, melts her body into the wind, and flies towards the entrance of the fourth floor. Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s body is stunned, and a Black Whirlwind blows from her left side.


    The whirlwind is completely composed of black wind, whirling rapidly, like a black dragon swaying, thinking of Xu Ziyan hitting.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes were fixed, he knew that the black wind bead was in the Black Whirlwind. As long as he scattered the Black Whirlwind, he would get the black wind bead in the Black Whirlwind.


    Xu Ziyan one hand in the air, the air immediately condensed a big hand, thinking about the Black Whirlwind caught in the past, a black whirlwind to seize, and then a clutch.


    "Poof!"


    The Black Whirlwind was crushed by this palm, and a black bead fell from the air. The big palm reached out and fished the black wind bead in his hand and sent it to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan reached out and picked up the black wind bead. The big palm turned into a silk force in the air and scattered with the wind.


    In Xu Ziyan''s hand is a fist sized black bead. Xu Ziyan curiously looks at the black wind bead, puts it in his eyebrow, and transmits a wisp of divine knowledge into the black wind bead. His look changes, but then he becomes more focused. About three breath, the black wind bead in the eyebrow turns into powder and disperses. Xu Ziyan opens his eyes and looks at the black wind bead There was shock and surprise in the light. When you look around, you can still find the Black Whirlwind.


    The heart thought a move, once again will wind attribute to big full, body shape into the wind, toward the fourth layer continue to fly. At this time, her mood was completely different from before.


    Before Xu Ziyan entered Heifeng cave, he just wanted to collect more Heifeng beads. But at this time, she discovered the secret of the black wind bead. There is a special energy in the black wind bead, which is a new energy that completely integrates the dark attribute and the wind attribute. In this way, it made her hesitant.


    Once the number of black wind beads collected here is the first, do you want to give them to Mellon in exchange for the chance to be alone with Mellon, or do you want to understand the combination of dark and wind attributes?


    A moment alone with Meron is related to Xu Xiang''s safety and future, while heifengzhu''s understanding is related to attribute fusion. To know that at this time, Xu Ziyan''s time and space attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light, dark, wind and thunder have reached a perfect state. The next thing to do is attribute fusion, which is very important for Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan hesitated for the first time. In this hesitation, Xu Ziyan''s figure has already entered the fourth floor. On entering the fourth floor, Xu Ziyan immediately heard the shrill sound of the space, like tens of thousands of women screaming together. When you look up, you can see that the fourth floor space is full of wind blades, and large and small wind blades are full of the fourth floor space.


    However, the strength of the wind blade has no threat to Xu Ziyan. When the wind attribute is transported to Da Yuanman, it melts into the wind. Xu Ziyan rushes forward like a huge wind blade. The wind blade in front of Xu Ziyan and Xu Ziyan smashes one after another, and turns into a silk wind.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart turns. The wind is coming from Xu Ziyan''s wind blade, which is absorbed by Xu Ziyan''s huge wind blade. The huge wind blade expands a little bit. With Xu Ziyan''s body shape cutting forward rapidly, countless wind blades on the fourth layer are chopped into silk wind, which is absorbed by Xu Ziyan and turned into bigger wind blade. Later, Xu Ziyan''s wind blade has become like a handle A huge wind blade connecting heaven and earth.


    Where she passed, she also saw some demonic monks, some of whom had high accomplishments and others had low accomplishments. Most of the monks with low accomplishments understood the meaning of the wind, but when they saw a huge wind blade rumbling and flying towards both sides, all the monks with high accomplishments and understood the meaning of the wind fled ahead of time, but some ordinary monks who had no time to dodge were cut by the huge wind blade of Xu Ziyan''s incarnation Broken.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes are fixed, a Black Whirlwind appears in front of Xu Ziyan. The huge wind blade cuts the black whirlwind into pieces. Xu Ziyan grabs the black wind bead in his hand. Turn over the hand and put the black wind bead in the center of the eyebrow. It''s only about four breath time. Then the black wind bead in the center of the eyebrow turns into powder and disperses.


    Xu Ziyan in the wind blade frowned slightly. This level of black wind bead had no effect on Xu Ziyan at all. It just makes Xu Ziyan feel that there is the mystery of the fusion of dark attribute and wind attribute, but this mystery is too shallow. Before Xu Ziyan has any understanding, it has collapsed.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2225

    Heifengzhu!


    Xu Ziyan thought, it seems that this black wind bead is formed after the fusion of dark attribute and wind attribute. No wonder it is called black wind bead. Just want to get further understanding, you need a higher level of heifengzhu, the fourth level of heifengzhu is useless.


    "Hoo..."


    A huge wind blade rushed out of the fourth floor and entered a huge channel. The huge wind blade style dispersed and a figure fell from it. It was Xu Ziyan.


    Step along the passage toward the front, just a few breath time will rush out of the hole, into the fifth floor.


    It''s on the fifth floor.


    The eye-catching place is a whirlwind, but it is not a black whirlwind, but an ordinary whirlwind, but these whirlwinds are composed of wind blades, which rotate rapidly and make a sharp whistling sound.


    Xu Ziyan spread out his arms, suddenly rotated, and formed a whirlwind around Xu Ziyan''s body. The whirlwind became bigger and bigger, just like a dragon flying straight towards the entrance of the sixth floor.


    In the fifth floor, there are many demon friars. Some of them are avoiding the whirlwind while looking for the black wind bead. Some of them are attacking the whirlwind that they can''t escape.


    A whirlwind flies straight to the entrance of the sixth floor. The whirlwinds passing by are crushed by the whirlwind one after another. Then they absorb the wind power and continue to strengthen the whirlwind. The whirlwind is growing at a very fast speed, and it has become a giant whirlwind before it flies out half of the distance. The monks of the demons in the fifth floor are looking at the whirlwind in fear Big Mac whirlwind, far away, I don''t know why there is such a huge whirlwind on the fifth floor.


    A few tianzuns nearby saw the power of this huge whirlwind, and their eyes couldn''t help blinking. They all doubted what treasure was hidden in this huge whirlwind, and they walked towards the huge whirlwind.


    Xu Ziyan in the huge whirlwind saw three monks approaching him. With a blue flash in his eyes, he could see three friars, one was the peak of the early days of Tianzun, and the other was the early days of Tianzun.


    Xu Ziyan slightly frowned, but not too nervous. If it is outside Heifeng cave, Xu Ziyan will be very nervous. But now, in Heifeng cave, and on the fifth floor, Xu Ziyan can take advantage of Heifeng cave.


    Xu Ziyan pinches her fingers in the huge whirlwind, and the round wind attribute forms a kind of wind between her hands. Suddenly, the whirlwind in the fifth layer converges towards her. The fifth floor is full of vibration.


    The three gods were shocked. They felt a little bit of danger. They looked around and found the changes around them. Countless dense whirlwinds are converging on the huge whirlwind, and the three heavenly beings suddenly change color. Looking at the huge whirlwind in the middle, he showed the color of fear.


    The three gods stopped at the same time. In their current state, although Xu Ziyan can take advantage of the wind here, he may not be able to disperse the whirlwind. But once there is fear in my heart, I will not move forward.


    Xu Ziyan who also, although the divine sense can not be extended out, but the eyes of blue flashing. But through the whirlwind, you can see the distance, and naturally you can see the changes of the three gods. How could she miss such an opportunity. The body whirled rapidly in the whirlwind.


    "Hula..."


    Xu Ziyan rushed straight forward with countless whirlwinds, only to break through the encirclement of the three gods in an instant. Roaring away. Just breaking through the encirclement, Xu Ziyan''s eyes lit up and saw a black whirlwind in front of him. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and thought that this is the sixth layer of black wind bead, which may not be of much use to her. If she enters into the Black Whirlwind, I don''t know if there will be more harvest?


    With a move of heart, Xu Ziyan''s figure flew out of the huge whirlwind, and crossed the mysterious track in the air, like a wisp of wind, into the Black Whirlwind.


    After Xu Ziyan controlled the great whirlwind and rushed out of the encirclement of the three gods with a large number of whirlwinds, the three gods were reluctant to give up this opportunity. They took a step towards the huge whirlwind, and each of them fought hard to bombard the huge whirlwind.


    This blow bombards in the past, the look of the three gods is a Leng. Because there was no dangerous thing in their mind, the huge whirlwind was scattered by the three of them, but at this time Xu Ziyan had already penetrated into the Black Whirlwind.


    Here, the divine sense can only spread one meter. The three of them have no eyes for Kunpeng. Let alone seeing Xu Ziyan, they have not even seen the Black Whirlwind. And because it smashed the huge whirlwind, the huge whirlwind spread and stirred up the fierce wind. The Black Whirlwind was swept away by the fierce wind, and disappeared in this area in an instant.


    The three heavenly masters looked blankly at the place where the huge whirlwind disappeared. There was nothing there, and there was no treasure they expected. They left with disappointment.


    In the Black Whirlwind, Xu Ziyan sat quietly on his knees. Spread out the divine consciousness, although only spread out a meter, but let her feel the Black Whirlwind special.The Black Whirlwind is completely composed of black wind, which is the product of the perfect combination of dark attribute and wind attribute.


    In the hazy, I have a little understanding of the integration of wind attribute and dark attribute. The black wind in the Black Whirlwind drifts into the range of one meter covered by Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness, and then slowly decomposes and dissipates by Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness. The Black Whirlwind gradually shrinks, and finally "Bo" completely dissipates, and even the black wind bead in the heart of the wind turns into a cloud The powder is gone.


    Xu Ziyan sat in the air with her knees crossed, opened her eyes, and showed a trace of loss in her eyes. Although she has a little understanding of the integration of dark attribute and wind attribute, she is still at a loss.


    Can''t help but sigh, in the heart secret way, this fifth layer inside the black wind or weak some.


    Standing up in the void, his arms spread out and whirled suddenly, forming a huge whirlwind and flying towards the entrance of the sixth floor.


    Suddenly, a whirlwind rushed into the sixth floor of the channel, the wind dispersed, showing the body shape of Xu Ziyan, walking toward the front. It was only ten minutes before Xu Ziyan rushed out of the passage and stood in the space of the sixth floor.


    As soon as you enter the sixth level, you will see a group of demonic friars. They are struggling to support and attack each other.


    Hurricane!


    Xu Ziyan looked up, and at this time, the hurricane formed a wind wall and pressed against the group of demon monks.


    "Putong Putong..."


    The bodies of several demon monks were knocked upside down by the wind wall and fell at the foot of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan looked down and saw that these demon monks who fell under his feet were actually the great monks in the early days of renzun.


    The wind attribute Da Yuanman runs slowly in his body, and his eyes are blue. The wind walls become lines and dots in Xu Ziyan''s eyes.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly turned into a wisp of wind, passing through the gap between the points and came to the back of the wind wall. Those demon monks who just got up from the ground looked like they were in a daze.


    Is it true or not?


    How is that possible?


    A few demon friars frowned and suddenly turned into a few wisps of black light and hit the wind wall.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Several monks of the demon clan were rebounded back again. This time, they were injured more seriously, and blood gushed out between their mouths and noses. But their eyes were at a loss, and they couldn''t understand why Xu Ziyan could pass, so they couldn''t get through.


    Xu Ziyan passes through the first wind wall, and then sees the second wind wall pushing towards her. Her eyes are blue and flickering, and the wind attribute is loud. It has already penetrated out of the body, and has aroused the wind attribute whirl in the black wind cave. The structure of the wind wall in her eyes becomes more clear.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan turned into a wisp of wind and went through the gap between the points. Xu Ziyan passed through the wind walls one by one and flew straight to the entrance of the seventh floor.


    When Xu Ziyan passed through the 38th wind wall, a smile came from the corner of her mouth, and a Black Whirlwind appeared in front of her. Xu Ziyan''s arms extended to both sides, suddenly rotated, and rushed towards the Black Whirlwind. Just in an instant, she got into the Black Whirlwind, circled and fell in the middle of the Black Whirlwind, sat in the air with her knees crossed, released her one meter divine consciousness, opened Kunpeng''s eyes, absorbed the black wind, and understood the mystery of the integration of dark attribute and wind attribute.


    The Black Whirlwind whirled in the air, but ignored the windwall. When the wind wall meets the Black Whirlwind, it spreads out automatically. After passing the Black Whirlwind, it condenses again and pushes forward.


    But less than a quarter of an hour, the Black Whirlwind suddenly dissipated, revealing Xu Ziyan''s body shape. Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, swept his body and flew forward, passing through wind walls one after another. Obviously, there are more black whirlwinds in the sixth layer. Xu Ziyan just went straight ahead, did not search around, but also met three black whirlwinds. After understanding the mystery of the integration of dark attribute and wind attribute in the third Black Whirlwind in the sixth layer, she realized the mystery of the integration of dark attribute and wind attribute. Although there is still a great distance from Xiaocheng realm, she also has a seed.


    Xu Ziyan continued to fly forward rapidly. When she passed through the 678 dead wind wall, there was a bitter smile on her lips. She found that the structure of the wind wall became more and more solid, and the gap became smaller and smaller. It was very difficult or even impossible for her to pass through the gap.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2226

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200), mableip (100) and Shuiyun (100)!


    At this time, in front of the wind wall, there are three demon monks, who are pounding the wind wall, but the wind wall is still slowly and massively approaching.


    Xu Ziyan moved his finger and took out an immortal sword. It was just an ordinary immortal sword, which was refined and prepared for Taixu sect disciples.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, curved into a new moon, blue flicker in the eyes, and the points in the wind wall became clearly visible. The strong and weak nodes in the wind wall are all over Xu Ziyan''s eyes.


    The fairy sword in her hand is gently raised, and the void stabs Four Swords toward the wind wall void, which are just the basic nodes in the wind wall.


    "Boom..."


    The wind wall suddenly dispersed, and the Yuanli in Heifeng cave was in disorder. In this disordered Yuanli, Xu Ziyan took a step forward and stood in front of the next wind wall.


    Behind her, three demon monks are looking at Xu Ziyan''s back with dementia


    Xu Ziyan went all the way. Before each wind wall, the void stabbed a few swords, and the wind wall suddenly dispersed. All the way, he shocked all the demon monks. The demon monks who could enter the sixth level were not ordinary monks. At this time, they had speculated that the monk who broke the wind wall all the way must have realized the nature of wind, otherwise he would not be able to escape Even the great friar of heaven could not be as relaxed as she was.


    The great friars of heaven break the wind wall with violence. How can they break the wind wall like Xu Ziyan. It didn''t take long for a monk who understood the nature of the wind to enter the black wind cave. The story spread among the demon monks. Every demon monk wanted to see Xu Ziyan.


    However, at this time, Xu Ziyan has entered the seventh floor. Xu Ziyan transported the wind property to Da Yuanman all the way. Open Kunpeng''s eyes, but also straight forward, so his speed is extremely fast, faster than the speed of most of the demon monks, so at this time, there are very few demon monks in the seventh floor, and they are all the demon monks in the heaven period.


    Xu Ziyan stands in the seventh floor and looks towards the space of the seventh floor. There was a trace of admiration between the eyebrows.


    The power of nature is really wonderful. What kind of heavenly way does it need to form such a black wind cave. At this time, the space in the seventh floor is a vast ocean.


    The ocean of wind!


    Wind and tide are surging everywhere without rules. Wind attributes are everywhere. Great power is coming to Xu Ziyan.


    It seems that there is no rule in this trend, but in the eyes of Xu Ziyan''s soul, there is a trace to follow. At this time, Xu Ziyan moves the round wind attribute towards his eyes, and one pair of eyes loses its color, just like two wind tunnels.


    In Xu Ziyan''s eyes, the wind was lifted one by one. It''s just that the line is too dense and there are too many points. Xu Ziyan''s sword moved. It''s a quick move. Like the wind.


    The hundred Zhang wind in front of Xu Ziyan is coming. The hundred Zhang wind is made up of countless wind blades, with a sharp roar.


    But


    At the moment when Xu Ziyan''s sword was moving like the wind, the hundred Zhang storm was a meal. But it was only a meal, and then toward Xu Ziyan pressure over, but the speed of the storm pressure top reduced a bit.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s body has disappeared. Like a wind with endless sword potential, sword potential with endless wind meaning rushed into the wind.


    "Boom..." Xu Ziyan was inundated by the storm.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Numerous large and small wind blades cut Xu Ziyan''s body intensively, and Xu Ziyan''s defense immortal clothes show a layer of light to block these wind blades from the outside. Xu Ziyan''s figure was more elegant in the storm, and his sword had already disappeared. Just like the wind.


    The sword of wind gradually condenses in Xu Ziyan''s heart. Now Xu Ziyan lives in the golden wood, water, fire, earth, light, dark, wind, thunder, time and space, and understands the meaning of these eleven attributes. However, the meaning of the sword is only seven kinds of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light and dark. The rest of the wind, thunder, time and space have not yet understood the meaning of the sword.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has been completely immersed in the understanding of the sword meaning of the wind. Since understanding the meaning of the wind, Xu Ziyan has never been in such a strong wind attribute. And this is not an ordinary wind attribute. It''s full of aggressive wind attributes. The wind is turbulent and everywhere.


    Xu Ziyan''s body had to stop less than 10 meters before he moved forward. Although his body shape showed up from the general appearance of a wind, the sword in his hand was more and more fast. The sword in his hand became a piece of wind and a piece of breeze. Although it was soon crushed by the wind, his stamina was continuous.


    The wind and tide bombard Xu Ziyan''s body. Although Xu Ziyan''s sword of wind is a breeze, it still leaves a lot of gaps. The wind and tide break through the air and bombard Xu Ziyan fiercely. If Xu Ziyan doesn''t have the best defense immortal clothes in the later stage, I''m afraid she has already been blown into powder by the storm. But even so, the light of Xu Ziyan''s defense fairy clothes is gradually becoming dim.I don''t know how long, maybe three days, maybe five days, Xu Ziyan''s long stagnant step finally moved again, and made a step forward. When this step was taken, Xu Ziyan''s step never stopped. Although it was slow, it was firm. Step by step, he went straight ahead. At this time, the sword in his hand could not see the shadow of the sword. Instead, it turned into a wind. The wind had changed from a breeze to a strong wind, which kept more wind blades out.


    Xu Ziyan''s body is shaking in the wind and tide, but he is walking forward firmly. The wind sword in his hand is stronger and stronger. The strong wind has become a whirlwind. Every sword is a wind blade, cutting the wind and breaking the wind.


    At this time, the attack power is enhanced, but the defense area is reduced. More waves bombard Xu Ziyan''s body, making her body''s defense immortal clothes consume more quickly, releasing more dim light, and her body shakes more severely.


    After two days of walking forward, Xu Ziyan''s sword of wind changed again. Every sword stabbed gave birth to a whirlwind, which circled around Xu Ziyan''s body. Xu Ziyan created a small wind world independent of the wind tide. The wind time was composed of whirlpools, circling and dissolving the wind tide, Let Xu Ziyan''s mood a loose, at this time, Xu Ziyan in this trend has a trace of self-protection ability.


    The sword of the wind!


    However, Xiaocheng''s sword spirit of wind can only protect himself in the storm. With the deepening of Xu Ziyan in the storm, the surging storm really puts more and more pressure on Xu Ziyan.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The whirlwind on the periphery has been crushed by the wind and tide, and is pressing Xu Ziyan''s defense space. Xu Ziyan''s sword meaning is also slowly changing. At this time, she has forgotten where she is, has forgotten the time, and is completely immersed in the understanding of the sword meaning of the wind.


    The whirlwind around her changed with the change of her sword power, becoming more violent and restless


    Gradually


    The whirlwinds changed their shape and turned into wind walls, pushing them around, pushing the wind away, leaving a quiet space in the middle.


    Xu Ziyan is just like walking on the bottom of the sea, flying in the endless wind and tide, gradually speeding up his body shape and making his sword more majestic.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape finally restored the original speed, like the wind.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan only felt empty in front of her body, and there was no wind and tide any more. She opened her eyes and saw that she had entered the passage leading to the eighth floor. Looking back at the tide outside the cave, a smile appeared on his face.


    The sword of the wind!


    Xu Ziyan went to one side and sat down in a corner. She swallowed the elixir and began to adjust her breath. She consumed so much that her strength in the elixir field was almost exhausted.


    "Whoosh..."


    The figure rushes into the passage and sees Xu Ziyan with a glance. He frowns slightly. He finds that he can''t see through Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, and can''t say that he can''t see through Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, because if Xu Ziyan''s cultivation surpasses him, at least he can feel the strong breath of the other party. But at this time, Xu Ziyan''s situation is not so, but he can''t see clearly From the appearance of Bai Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, Xu Ziyan is just like ordinary people, and can''t see the depth at all.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan all the way from the first floor to the eighth floor, has completely stabilized the realm of the middle stage of renzun, and there is no unstable breath fluctuation on his body. Can you see Xu Ziyan''s cultivation in the middle stage of Tianzun?


    And will he be a weak one if he comes here first?


    However, he found that the nun in front of him was very strange. He couldn''t help wondering when the demons had such a strong one again?


    I can''t figure out Xu Ziyan''s condition, and I dare not provoke Xu Ziyan. Go to the other side, sit on the floor and start breathing.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Three other monks rushed into the passage and took a look at Xu Ziyan and Tianzun, but they didn''t say a word. They chose a place to start breathing.


    Three hours later, the four demons opened their eyes one after another. The four demons knew each other and communicated with each other with divine knowledge. However, they found that no one knew Xu Ziyan. They all looked at Xu Ziyan curiously. Seeing that Xu Ziyan was still breathing there, all four of them dropped their eyes and saw that they were waiting for Xu Ziyan to wake up.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2227

    After another half an hour, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes. When the four monks saw Xu Ziyan, they opened their eyes and immediately focused on Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept at the four gods. Although his face was still very calm, his heart was beating violently. This was the middle stage of the four gods. If there was a conflict with them here, he would die.


    He took back his eyes, stood up calmly and walked towards the eighth floor.


    "Daoyou, please stay!" The friar of the demon clan who first entered said.


    Xu Ziyan stopped and turned to look at each other calmly. The God stood up from the ground and said:


    "this Taoist friend, the eighth floor is very dangerous. Why don''t we go together and get the heifengzhu equally?"


    Xu Ziyan frowned a little. She didn''t want to be with the four middle-term great friars of Tianzun. If she didn''t do it now, she couldn''t see her depth. But if you go together, as long as you make a move, you will be immediately seen by the four gods in front of you. This is an unknown danger for her who sneaks into the demon clan alone.


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "I''m used to being alone!"


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan no longer stay, turned to fly away from the channel. The God''s look changed, but he couldn''t understand Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, but he didn''t dare to turn his face at once. He just gave a cold hum and watched Xu Ziyan''s figure rush out of the passage and enter the eighth floor.


    "Let''s go, too!" Another God also stood up from the ground.


    "Go! Let''s see how she searches for heifengzhu on the eighth floor! " Another god stood up. The fourth God stood up silently, but he didn''t say anything, but his eyes were full of curiosity.


    In the middle of the period, the four deities suddenly burst out of the passage and entered the eighth floor. Eyes are just a daze, in their eyes. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s figure has disappeared.


    "Why is she so fast?"


    This is the voice of the four gods at the same time.


    "There she is One of them pointed to the front and said.


    The eyes of the four gods were all looking in the same direction. At this time, about 500 meters away from them, countless wind dragons kept circling around a place. There were more than 100 wind dragons, forming a vortex composed of wind dragons. Although they can''t see Xu Ziyan''s figure, they all know that there must be a monk there, who can attract so many wind dragons to attack.


    At this time, around Xu Ziyan, more than 100 wind dragons roar and dive toward her. Each wind dragon is kilometers long, and Xu Ziyan turns into a wind. The sword of the wind spreads, and the wind walls expand outward, blocking the wind dragons, but the wind walls break with the diving of the wind dragons.


    "Boom boom..."


    The wind dragons finally hit Xu Ziyan and flew him into the air. There is a dragon impact on Xu Ziyan''s body, and then there are more dragon impact on her body. Constantly hit Xu Ziyan in the air. Xu Ziyan''s body, covered with the defense immortal clothes, bounced back in the air like a ball, which was jacked up by wind dragons. From a distance, it was a picture of dragons playing with pearls.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the four demons couldn''t help but look ironic


    Deep in the forest.


    The soul of Yanshan, the immortal master and the demon master are standing in the clouds.


    "Evil Lord. Do you really want to leave The demon Master said in a voice.


    "Well!" Yan Shanhun nodded his head and said, "I''m going to walk around. Maybe it can remind me of something. Two elder brothers, thank you for taking care of my younger brother these days. I''ll leave now. "


    "Take care!" Immortal Lord and Demon Lord said at the same time.


    "Take care!"


    The soul of Yanshan drinks. Turn around, swing sleeve, body shape instantly disappear in space.


    Looking at the space where Yanshan spirit disappeared, the demon master frowned slightly and asked, "immortal master, didn''t you say that Yanshan spirit has only three endings? Or fall, or break, or become Langya. However, now he is not any kind of outcome, on the contrary, the endless ladder has collapsed, but people have lost their memories. What''s the matter? "


    The immortal master also slightly frowned and said: "these days, I''ve been thinking that only the integration of heartless stone and sentimental spring can make the endless ladder collapse, but he first stepped on the top of the endless ladder, and the integration of the endless ladder will collapse. In the end, he didn''t become Langya, nor the integration of heartless stone and sentimental spring, but he lost his memory. It''s very puzzling. "


    "Yes! Could he have fused the heartless stone and Youqing spring in half... " The demon Master said with a frown.


    "Something doesn''t make sense!" The immortal master shook his head and said, "why don''t we go to the endless ladder and have a look!"


    "Good!"


    Two figures disappear in the space and appear in the endless ladder. At this time, the endless ladder has disappeared. The immortal master and the demon master fall from the air and fall on the ground where the endless ladder was laid, spreading the divine consciousness. Two people''s eyes are a change, they both feel here is still the breath of endless ladder, this breath carries a kind of heaven, a kind of heaven they have never contacted. Two people looked at each other, immediately sat on the ground and closed their eyes"Whoosh..."


    The figure of Yanshan soul falls on the top of a lonely peak and stands with his hands down, letting the mountain wind blow his clothes. Between the eyebrows locked body sorrow, will sink into the divine consciousness of their own inner world.


    At this time, there was a vast ocean in his inner world, but there were five big islands in the ocean, which were divided into five colors.


    Yanshan soul frowned deeply. He had heard the immortal master and the demon master tell him that he was a stone with five colors. He had a secret way in his heart. Was the five islands divided by five colors?


    But how could they split?


    What is this vast ocean?


    The immortal Lord and the demon clan did not tell him about the love spring of Yanshan spirit, nor about the endless ladder of heaven. They just told him that they were close friends and they were practicing together. They didn''t know why Yanshan spirit went wrong.


    Is it because of the split of the five color stone that I lost my memory? Is it possible for me to restore the five big islands by merging them into one place?


    Xu Ziyan sits on the ground, and the spirit enters into the inner world. He incarnates in the space of heaven and pushes the five big islands to converge towards the center.


    "Boom..."


    The five big islands shook and began to converge towards the center. However, the vast ocean has set off waves, preventing the movement of the five big islands.


    "Poof..."


    The soul of Yanshan spewed out a mouthful of blood. Yuanshen retreated to the sea of knowledge, shook his body and fell to the ground.


    I don''t know how long later, the space was rippling. A figure appeared in the sky of Yanshan spirit, holding a golden compass between his hands. As soon as his eyes fell on the soul of Yanshan, his face changed greatly. He suddenly waved his hand and tore up the space. "Whoosh" went in and disappeared.


    Three days passed in a flash. Yanshanhun opened his eyes, put his hands on his head and frowned. He felt severe pain in his head. He took a deep breath, sat down with his knees crossed, and began to breathe.


    Half a day later, the look on Yanshan soul''s face relaxed and opened his eyes, but his eyes were full of blankness, and he whispered:


    "how is this possible? My world is not entirely in charge. What is that vast ocean? How come I can''t control it even if I incarnate in heaven? "


    His eyes looked at the endless void, as if there was a kind of familiarity calling him. The figure disappears leisurely on the peak


    Black wind cave.


    The eighth floor.


    Xu Ziyan has formed a wave around him. Every time he waved his sword, he set off waves and bombarded the wind dragon in the air. Not far behind her, she followed the middle of the four tianzuns, shaking the diving wind dragon in the air and looking at Xu Ziyan''s back in disbelief.


    "She She has realized the meaning of the wind sword to the realm of Dacheng! "


    "Good! It''s really Dacheng state! " Another demon Tianzun said with envy: "it''s just that her cultivation doesn''t seem to reach Tianzun, eh? It seems to respect the earlier stronger cultivation. Who on earth is she? When did our demon clan have such a master? "


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s sword tip was picked, a wave of wind burst into the air, knocking a wind Dragon into the air and turning a somersault, and then someone roared and thought about Xu Ziyan''s dive.


    Xu Ziyan stepped on the tide and left the Dragon behind. The body shape is like the wind, the fairy sword is floating, the wind is bigger and bigger, more and more fierce, whistling toward the ninth floor.


    The four demons follow Xu Ziyan closely. They don''t understand the sword meaning of wind like Xu Ziyan, but they also understand the wind meaning of Zhongcheng. With the cultivation of Tianzun, they shake the dragon and blow the dragon one by one.


    There was a huge black whirlwind on Xu Ziyan''s left and right. Xu Ziyan was completely immersed in the understanding of the meaning of the sword of the wind. He didn''t see the two black whirlwinds and rushed straight past.


    But behind her, the four demons saw the two black whirlwinds. Their eyes were all bright. They immediately changed their direction and rushed towards the two black whirlwinds. When the four of them smashed two black whirlwinds and got two black wind beads, they looked in the direction where Xu Ziyan was, where they could see a trace of Xu Ziyan.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan bumps into the cliff and wakes up the intoxicated Xu Ziyan. You look around and see that he bumps into the cliff next to the entrance to the ninth floor passage.


    Xu Ziyan laughs at himself and enters the entrance of the ninth floor.


    After entering the passage, he didn''t see any trace of monks. Xu Ziyan immediately sat on the ground in a corner, swallowed pills and entered the breathing adjustment.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2228

    Thank you very much for the reward of Shuiyun Xiangjie (588), mableip (100), Shuiyun Xiangjie (100)!


    Two hours later, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, the channel is still quiet, there is no trace of a monk. Xu Ziyan stood up and walked towards the ninth floor. Standing at the entrance of the ninth floor, Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. There is no friar at the entrance, but when you look at the ninth floor through the entrance, you can see that it is a very peaceful space, no wind, no wind blade, no wind tide, no wind Dragon


    It''s like a windless world


    Xu Ziyan holding a sword, step into the ninth floor.


    "Qiang..."


    With the sound of a sword, Xu Ziyan felt an irresistible force to blow himself away


    "Putong..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body fell into the passage, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out of his mouth. His defense immortal clothes were half weakened, and had a tendency to collapse.


    Xu Ziyan was lying on the ground in the shape of a big character, and the Jiupin immortal sword had been smashed.


    "This is The sword of the wind... "


    Xu Ziyan turned over and sat up. He didn''t have time to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. He stood up from the ground, strode to the entrance of the cave, and explored his divine sense. To Xu Ziyan''s disappointment, the divine sense was still only one meter out.


    "Qiang..."


    There was another sound of sword in Shenzhi, which made Xu Ziyan''s body move backward a few steps. He almost sat down on the ground, leaving the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Immediately sit on the ground, swallow the pill, once again adjust the breath up. An hour later, Xu Ziyan stood up again. Step forward and stand at the entrance of the cave.


    He turns over his hand and takes out the Ziyan sword. The idea of the wind sword reaches the realm. He stretches the Ziyan sword out of the hole and moves the ninth layer of wind force. Suddenly, a wave of wind is formed and rushes forward


    "Qiang..."


    It''s another sound of sword, and Xu Ziyan''s agitation is broken in an instant.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t see the sword on the ninth floor, but he felt the pure meaning of the sword. Slowly closed his eyes, Xu Ziyan recalled the wind dragon in the eighth floor in the sea. The purple smoke sword in hand once again picked out the hole outside.


    "Qiang..."


    The generated tide was broken by one sword again, and Xu Ziyan kept picking out the hole with one sword after another. One by one, the waves are constantly generated and constantly broken


    Gradually, the shape of the trend changed, and the generated power was also slightly enhanced, but it was still smashed by the sound of swords.


    The ninth floor of Heifeng cave, except for the cultivation above the later period of Tianzun, really no monk can enter. Chaos is still on the sixth floor, looking for black wind beads. So the three great friars at the peak of Tianzun''s later period are also following her in the sixth layer. As for the demon friars at Tianzun''s later period, none of them rush straight into the channel leading to the ninth layer like Xu Ziyan. As soon as they could, they were still looking for the black wind beads in the eighth floor. Approaching them, they enter Heifeng cave to search for Heifeng beads instead of immersing themselves in the understanding of wind attributes like Xu Ziyan.


    Therefore, at this time, before the entrance to the ninth floor of Heifeng cave, only Xu Ziyan was building there. Every time a sword is put out, the shape of the trend is changing slightly. After Xu Ziyan doesn''t know how to put out his sword tens of thousands of times, he finally comes out with Xu Ziyan''s sword. A wind dragon came out.


    "Roar..."


    The huge wind dragon roared and rushed forward.


    "Qiang..."


    With the sound of a sword, the huge body of the wind dragon swayed in the air, but it did not collapse, and still rushed forward tenaciously.


    "Qiang..."


    Another sword. The wind dragon''s body was small, but it was still rushing forward.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Continuous sword, the wind dragon finally burst away, Xu Ziyan sword in hand a shock, back two steps, sober from immersion. There was a trace of joy and helplessness on his face.


    Her idea of wind sword has reached the peak of success. She is only one step away from the perfection of her idea of wind sword.


    Looking at the world outside the cave, Xu Ziyan has realized that the ninth layer is a world of sword, a world completely formed by the meaning of wind sword, and a time of wind sword. If you want to understand the meaning of wind sword, you must enter the world of wind sword.


    Sit on the ground, take out the pill, Xu Ziyan into the breathing. Two hours later, Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground, holding Ziyan sword in his hand and strode toward the hole. When I came to the cave, I didn''t stop at all. I stepped out of the cave step by step.


    "Qiang..."


    When Xu Ziyan entered the ninth floor, he not only heard the sound of the sword, but also clearly felt a huge wind sword coming towards him.


    Xu Ziyan led the sword in his hand.


    "Roar..."


    With a roar of the dragon, a wind dragon came out, swinging its huge body to meet the huge sword in the air."Roar..."


    "Qiang..."


    "Roar..."


    "Qiang..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Ziyan''s sword kept rising, and the wind dragons gathered in the air, fighting with a huge wind sword. Xu Ziyan''s step is not stop, although slow, but extremely firm toward the front straight forward.


    After walking for half a day, Xu Ziyan''s pace finally slowed down, and the pressure became greater and greater. The wind sword became bigger and stronger, and its power became stronger and stronger. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan condensed a wind dragon, and the wind sword had to cut several swords to disperse the wind Dragon. Now, only one sword can disperse the wind dragon condensed by Xu Ziyan.


    After another half day, Xu Ziyan had stopped and couldn''t move forward any more. He had to stand in the same place, with his Ziyan sword flying in his hand, and wind dragons circling around his body to resist the attack of the wind sword. Every time the wind dragons collapsed, a hurricane broke up, raising Xu Ziyan''s long hair and clothes.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan knew in her heart that there were two ways to go deep into the black wind cave, one was to break through by virtue of cultivation, the other was to understand the meaning of the wind.


    The first method has a limit by virtue of cultivation. Now Xu Ziyan has a feeling. Even with the help of the three demons, I''m afraid they have used their full potential to cross the Ninth level. The rest, even the great friars in the later period of Tianzun, are afraid that they have reached the limit when they reach their own position, and they can''t take another step forward.


    That is to say, there are only three Tianzun and Xu Ziyan.


    But the other way is not to rush, but to rely on the understanding of the meaning of the wind. It''s not enough to understand the meaning of the wind, but also to turn the meaning of the wind into attack power. After all, if you want to advance in the black wind cave, you need to break the wind attribute attack in the black wind cave. For example, the ninth layer of the wind sword, you have no way to integrate into the wind sword, only to constantly break the wind sword, which needs to change the meaning of the wind into wind sword or wind gun. Wind blade, let alone, should mobilize the wind power in Heifeng cave to fight against this world.


    With Xu Ziyan''s cultivation today, only when he understands the meaning of the wind sword to the full realm can he finish the ninth floor of the black wind tunnel.


    "Then come on!"


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath, the meaning of the wind spread from the inside to the outside, and his whole body was shrouded in the meaning of the wind from the inside to the outside. The world around her became clearer in her perception, and the sword in her hand kept on. Wind dragons come up. Blue in my eyes. She finally captured the track of the wind sword, but the track of the wind sword was too fast. She only caught a trace, let alone to see through the composition of the wind sword.


    Xu Ziyan closed his eyes. When he opened them, his eyes turned into two whirlpools and rotated slowly. It is the eye of time and the eye of space.


    "Quiet!"


    "Sure!"


    The space of tens of meters suddenly came to a standstill, and the wind sword in the air was fixed. In an instant, Xu Ziyan''s eyes blazed a piece of blue, and the composition of the wind sword stripped a layer of veil in Xu Ziyan''s vision.


    "Boom..."


    The world around moved again, and Xu Ziyan''s eyes of time and space settled the space for a moment. But in this moment, Xu Ziyan has opened the veil of the wind sword. Xu Ziyan closed his eyes, immersed in the understanding of that layer of veil, the sword rose with his heart, and the wind and dragon came out.


    An hour later, the shapes of the wind dragons changed a little. Xu Ziyan opened his eyes again, and his eyes of time and space opened.


    "Quiet!"


    "Sure!"


    After that, his eyes were quickly covered by a piece of blue, and for another moment, the law of time and space collapsed, but Xu Ziyan opened the veil of a wind sword


    Time goes by repeatedly. A month has passed since the black wind cave was opened. Eight figures burst out of the entrance of the ninth floor space. They are the eight great monks of the late Tianzun, rushing forward. The eight great friars of the demon clan also have some understanding of the meaning of wind, and even one of them has already realized the meaning of wind to the state of Dacheng. But in the Ninth level, it didn''t work at all. It had to rely on cultivation.


    The eight great monks of the demon clan did not go straight ahead like Xu Ziyan, but searched for the black wind beads in the space horizontally.


    "Qiang..."


    With the sound of a sword, Xu Ziyan raises it with a sword, and a wind sword in the air is generated. When it collides with a wind sword in the air, it is broken by the wind sword in the air. However, Xu Ziyan''s mouth appeared a smile.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The sword in Xu Ziyan''s hand is like the wind, and a wind sword rises with it. With the mysterious meaning flowing in Xu Ziyan''s heart, the path of the sword across the space is more mysterious, and the wind sword formed in the air is more solid and larger.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    In the air, there was a dense sound of the sword and the sound of the wind sword colliding with each other. In the ninth floor, there was a silver bell like laughter. Xu Ziyan strode forward, one step at a time, and the wind sword was suddenly born and destroyed.


    The sword of the wind is full of meaning.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan''s figure fell into the passage leading to the tenth floor. Looking back at the ninth floor, he said in his heart:"Try the tenth floor. If you can''t get in, go back to the ninth floor and collect black wind beads."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2229

    Looking for a corner to sit cross knee, swallowing pills into the breathing. About two hours, Xu Ziyan opened her eyes and swept around. She was the only one in the passage. Stand up and look at the entrance to the tenth floor.


    Standing at the entrance to the tenth floor, Xu Ziyan''s eyes were shocked.


    In the tenth floor, there are dense black whirlwinds, Xu Ziyan''s eyes become cautious. The 10th floor is a world of black wind. There is no doubt that it means there are endless black wind beads. There is no need to look for them.


    But it is precisely because of this that the danger of the tenth level is even more apparent. If it wasn''t for the irresistible power, I''m afraid the three demons would have come in to search, and even the three of them would not be able to enter this level. It''s conceivable that it''s dangerous.


    Xu Ziyan tightened his sword and stepped out of the cave.


    Divine consciousness is a trance, and then the dense black wind sword comes out of the Black Whirlwind, towards Xu Ziyan.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body flies upside down, and then falls heavily into the passage. The dense black wind swords outside the entrance circle outside the entrance, and then merge into the Black Whirlwind, leaving the dense black whirlwind swaying in the space


    Xu Ziyan slowly made it from the ground, raised his hand to wipe the blood stains from the corners of his mouth, showing a bitter smile.


    No wonder even the three demons can''t step into the tenth level. It turns out that the tenth level is a perfect combination of dark attribute and wind attribute, forming the black wind sword.


    This black wind sword not only has the power of wind sword, but also has the soul attack, a high degree of soul attack. Even the monks at the peak of Tianzun''s later period will be affected.


    A monk''s soul is under constant and strong attack, and at the same time, it is also under the attack of black wind sword. How can you walk in the 10th floor?


    Xu Ziyan sits on the ground with his knees crossed, swallowing the pill, recovering from the injury, and thinking about how to deal with it. Teng Ran''s eyes brightened and he had an idea in his heart.


    Half an hour later, Xu Ziyan stood at the entrance of the cave again, pulled the water of one palm into the sea of knowledge, and explained the water of one palm.


    Within the sea.


    The water in one palm turns into a Guqin. The strings fluctuate and the melody of dragon and Phoenix sounds, rippling out from Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge.


    Xu Ziyan stepped out of the cave. At the same time a sword picked out, a wind sword suddenly born. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, the sound of dragon and Phoenix blocked the attack of the soul on the tenth floor. Xu Ziyan''s sword was flying, and the wind swords shot out.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Smash the dense black wind sword. A path has been made. In the tenth floor, the original Black Whirlwind was dense. Xu ziyanfeng''s meaning is transported to Da Yuanman, and his body is hovering. Then they burst into the Black Whirlwind.


    In the center of the Black Whirlwind, there is a black wind bead the size of a head. Xu Ziyan''s eyes are a bright, so big black wind bead she has not seen.


    Sitting in the Black Whirlwind with knees crossed, the black wind bead dangles on Xu Ziyan''s head.


    The soul attack in the Black Whirlwind in this layer of space is more intense, but the dragon and Phoenix with a palm of water are blocked outside.


    Seeing this, Xu Ziyan''s heart was completely released, and he began to release one meter of divine consciousness to understand the integration of dark attribute and wind attribute.


    A month later.


    Xu Ziyan integrated dark attribute and wind attribute into Xiaocheng realm. She found that this is really a treasure land where the wind attribute and the dark attribute are integrated. As long as the divine consciousness is opened, the integration of the wind attribute and the dark attribute will continuously flow into the sea of consciousness and be absorbed by the Yuanshen.


    Xu Ziyan entered a Black Whirlwind again. She found that only when she entered the Black Whirlwind, there was no attack from the black wind sword, but the soul attack became stronger. But Xu Ziyan has a palm of water in the sea of knowledge to keep playing Dragon and Phoenix, but not by the slightest interference.


    Suppress their own breakthrough, began to communicate in the Yuanshen chaos Yuanshen. At this time, chaos is searching for Heifeng beads on the seventh floor of Heifeng cave. Suddenly, he stops and stands in the same place. His hands are gently folded and dancing slowly. Magic dragons are circling around to protect him in the middle.


    The three demons are hiding in the space, looking at the chaos in a puzzled way. I don''t know why he suddenly stops and doesn''t look for heifengzhu.


    How did they know that Xu Ziyan was trying to figure out the meaning of the wind and the sword of the wind through the Yuanshen between them.


    The two Yuanshen figured out that Xu Ziyan''s understanding of the meaning of the wind and the sword of the wind was rapidly improved as soon as he transmitted the meaning of the mystery.


    In just seven days, chaos fully understood the meaning of the wind and the sword of the wind. As soon as his figure flashed, he flew quickly towards the eighth floor.


    Xu Ziyan did this because after she integrated the dark attribute and wind attribute into Xiaocheng realm, she found that she had to break through again. If she breaks through, chaos will probably break through, which will make the three tianzuns feel strange. After all, she hasn''t seen chaos cultivation along the way, and she doesn''t know anything about the three demons Tianzun. Who knows if chaos will break through in that situation?So he needs to bring the chaos back. Chaos rushes all the way to the eighth level, followed by the three demons. However, the more they look at it, the more shocked they are. All they see is chaos''s fingers are bouncing and a wind sword is shooting out. After cutting a way, they rush to the Ninth level.


    "She She was shocked and realized that Da Yuanman was happy... "


    After entering the ninth floor, even the three demons are not as easy as chaos and are left behind by chaos.


    "Whoosh..."


    Chaos has rushed into the passageway leading to the tenth floor space.


    "Don''t go to the tenth floor!"


    The three demons, while desperately breaking the wind sword and rushing forward, yelled at the chaotic figure. But the chaotic figure has disappeared into the cave. When the three of them rushed into the passage, where was the chaotic figure?


    The three great deities rushed to the entrance to the tenth floor in an instant. The entrance was full of dense black whirlwind. Where are the chaotic figures?


    The three demons looked at each other and looked very embarrassed. Even the three of them did not dare to enter the tenth level. Is there any reason to survive after the chaos entered?


    For a long time, Mellon said: "from master Zi''s power, master Zi seems to have understood the meaning of wind and the meaning of wind sword to the realm of great fullness."


    "If this is the case, maybe master Zi will be OK, and maybe there will be an adventure in the 10th floor," Meron said


    Chi Fang and Ma FA were stunned, then thought for a while, with a happy look on their faces. They don''t know how many times they have been to Heifeng cave. They already know something about Heifeng cave. They have already guessed that the black wind tunnel should be an excellent place to understand the wind properties. It is not the best way to break into the black wind tunnel. It is the best way to understand the wind properties.


    And they also speculated that if they want to enter the tenth level, they must understand the way of the integration of dark attribute and wind attribute. They collect so many black wind beads that they want to understand the integration of dark attributes and wind attributes with the help of black wind beads. But up to now, not to mention the way to understand the integration of dark attribute and wind attribute, that is, the wind attribute, they only understand the Dacheng realm, and there is still a long way to go from dachengman.


    This is the difference between having the world in the body and ordinary monks. A time is all inclusive. Although it is only the rudiment, it is of great help to Xu Ziyan in understanding. Let her far surpass other monks in understanding. But there are advantages as well as disadvantages. Her comprehension is far more than that of other monks, but the accumulation of Yuan Li needed for breakthrough is also far more than that of other monks.


    If it wasn''t for hundreds of millions of years, almost no one knew the existence of crystal veins. If it wasn''t for the collapse of the fairyland, the peak monks in the late Tianzun period became very rare, which made crystal veins accumulate to a very large number in the depths of the earth. If it wasn''t for the Yanshan spirit who gave Xu Ziyan a lot of crystal veins and pointed to Xu Ziyan''s slowly accumulating them with immortal crystals and Tiandi Yuanli, it would have exhausted Shouyuan''s fall.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has put chaos into Ziyan space, and she has also entered Ziyan space. As soon as he entered the purple smoke space, Xu Ziyan entered the time array, immediately took out the crystal vein and began to absorb the pure force.


    This time, she consumed more crystal veins. First, she consumed nearly 500 crystal veins to push the yuan force in her body to the critical point of renzun''s mid-term peak, and then she consumed 800 crystal veins to break through renzun''s mid-term peak.


    Three months have passed in this time array, but it''s only a flash outside. After breaking through the peak of renzun, Xu Ziyan did not leave the time array, but continued to absorb the crystal pulse. Two months later, Xu Ziyan accumulated the force in his body to the critical point of breaking through the later stage of renzun. Then he left Ziyan space and returned to the tenth floor of Heifeng cave.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had entered the middle of the tenth floor. As soon as he came out of Ziyan space, he immediately flashed into a black whirlwind. It also began to further understand the integration of dark attribute and wind attribute.


    This time, it took Xu Ziyan a long time. It was only a month and a half before the black wind cave was closed that she realized the integration of dark attributes and wind attributes to the state of Zhongcheng. Xu Ziyan entered the time array of internal space again and successfully broke through to the later stage of renzun by absorbing the elements in the crystal vein.


    Xu Ziyan came out of the time array and stood in the space of Ziyan. He had some regrets in his heart. It was only more than a month before the closure of Heifeng cave. It was not enough for him to understand the integration of dark attributes and wind attributes to the realm of Dacheng, let alone the realm of fullness.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2230

    Thank you very much to JieXi (200), mableip (100), shuiyunxiangjie (100), Shuyou 140618081258832 (100) and coke pudding (100)!


    A sudden movement in my heart, the black wind bead can also make me further understand. Although the effect of understanding is not good in this space, if there are enough black wind beads, I can make myself break through to the state of great fullness.


    But How about collecting enough black wind beads in more than a month?


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, if the Black Whirlwind directly into the purple smoke space, I don''t know whether it can completely save the Black Whirlwind, or even create a black wind space!


    Xu Ziyan immediately incarnated as the way of heaven in Ziyan space. In an instant, he found a planet with the most dark and wind attributes. Then he opened a gap in Ziyan space, and the dense black whirlwind rushed into Ziyan space, and was directly transmitted to the planet by Xu Ziyan.


    Then Xu Ziyan was disappointed. After the black whirlwinds were sent to the planet, the black whirlwinds dissipated immediately. Only the black wind beads fell from the sky. Moreover, the black wind beads were still decomposing and disappeared on the planet as dark attributes and wind attributes.


    Xu Ziyan immediately thought a move and sent chaos to the planet. Then he thought again and gave chaos several storage spaces.


    Then Xu Ziyan began to collect the black whirlwind of the tenth layer into the inner space, and then sent it directly to the planet. The Black Whirlwind breaks and the black wind drops from the air. At this time, the chaos is holding up the storage space and collecting all the falling black wind beads into the storage space.


    The space of the tenth floor is too large. In these hundreds of millions of years, no friars have ever entered here. There are only black wind beads constantly generated here, and no black wind bead has ever been taken away. So the Black Whirlwind here is almost inexhaustible. Xu Ziyan collected it for more than a month, but he didn''t see much less Black Whirlwind here. Xu Ziyan felt that he had collected too much, but looking at the appearance of the tenth floor, it was just a drop in the bucket.


    Outside the three Tianzun began to worry, this is about to close the black wind cave, how can not see the purple master out?


    The place they saw was full of Black Whirlwind, and the divine consciousness could only release one meter, which made them have no idea what happened in the tenth floor, and they had no idea whether master Zi was alive or dead in their heart, but they were worried.


    The space began to ripple. Xu Ziyan awoke in an instant, knowing that it was a sign that Heifeng cave was about to close. Immediately closed the space of purple smoke, let the chaos come out from the space of purple smoke, she entered the sea of knowledge of chaos again.


    "Hum..."


    The space came buzzing, and all the monks in Heifeng cave disappeared in an instant. When it reappeared, it was already outside the black wind cave.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The three demons flew to Heifeng mountain. The divine sense spread. Anxiously looking for the figure of master purple. At this time, chaos was standing in the crowd, looking at the top of Heifeng mountain, and saw that the three demons were standing on the top of the mountain. As soon as the void stepped on, their bodies rose to the sky and fell on the top of the mountain.


    "Three Taoist friends!" Confused, smiling and greeting.


    "Master purple..." There was a surprise on the face of the three demons. Then the voice stopped abruptly and looked at the chaos in disbelief. It took Mellon a long time to say:


    "master purple, you Is the earth revered


    "Yes Chaos, smiling, said: "I broke through the tenth floor of Heifeng cave!"


    "Break through on the tenth floor..." The eyes of the three great monks were bitter. They couldn''t get into the tenth floor, but this one was in it all of a sudden. Mellon''s eyes suddenly lit up and said:


    "master purple, since you can enter the tenth floor, you should get a lot of black wind beads, right?"


    "Hey, hey..." Chaos complacently said with a smile: "it should be no problem to be the first. By the way... "


    The confused look became extremely serious: "the black wind beads in the tenth floor are so big, can''t you count them?"


    "Of course not!" Mellon said with a smile: "we haven''t seen the black wind beads in the tenth floor. Master purple took out one to show us."


    "Good!" Chaos agreed, then took out a black wind bead and handed it to Mellon. It had just taken out the black wind bead, but before it was handed out, it heard a exclamation from the three great gods.


    Mellon grabs the black wind bead and holds it in his hand. He looks at it carefully. MafA and thorn also put their heads together and look at the black wind bead the size of their heads in Mellon''s hands with bright eyes.


    Mellon looked up and said, "master purple, you How many black beads have you got


    Chaos shook his head triumphantly and said, "a lot anyway!"


    Mellon took a deep breath and said, "master purple, are all the black beads you get like this?"


    "Well!" Confusion nodded.


    Mellon took a deep breath again, and then said, "master purple, this is the best black wind pearl. Even if you get the best black wind pearl in the ninth layer of black wind cave, its value is far from it. This one top-grade black wind bead is worth 100 top-grade black wind beads. "Both thorn Fang and MafA looked at Mellon with envy, because Mellon was in charge of the black wind bead this time, that is, the first black wind bead was given to Mellon, not the two of them. This top-quality black wind bead is too helpful to understand the integration of dark attribute and wind attribute. How can they not envy each other?


    Mellon took a deep breath again and solemnly said to chaos, "master purple, can you give me all the black beads you have got. Don''t worry. I''ll buy all the black wind pearls except the one you need first, or exchange them with my treasure. We will never let master Zi suffer. "


    Hearing this, MafA and Cifang''s eyes lit up. Cifang immediately said, "master purple, I''m willing to buy or exchange it. The price is up to you!"


    "You..." Meron stares at the thorn in displeasure.


    Thorn side also glared at Mellon and said, "Mellon, I''m not breaking the rules, am I?"


    One side of MafA''s eyes turned, and he said in his heart that if master Zi was allowed to give the first black wind bead to Mellon. It''s not only that Mellon gets a batch of top-quality black beads, but also that Mellon gets along with master Zi alone. If Mellon takes this opportunity to bring master Zi into his family, it''s not good. It''s a big deal. So, MafA immediately said:


    "master purple, in fact, those black wind beads that won the first place didn''t have to be handed over to Mellon. It was just for the friars to get Mellon''s chance to instruct them to practice. With master Zi''s accomplishments... "


    MafA''s eyes suddenly glared, and then exclaimed, "master purple, you What''s the matter with you? "


    When Mellon heard what MafA was saying there, he was infuriated. All of a sudden, hearing Ma FA''s exclamation, he couldn''t help looking at the chaos. When he saw the chaos, his cultivation was really in the later stage of dizun.


    This A year ago, master Zi was still in the middle stage of dizun. How In just one year, she has already respected the late stage?


    This It''s going up too fast


    "Hey, hey..." Confused and embarrassed, he said with a smile: "in the tenth layer, he accidentally integrated the dark attribute and the wind attribute, and realized the arcane meaning of Zhongcheng realm. So it''s the end of dizun! "


    "You Have you realized the profound meaning of Heifeng to the state of Zhongcheng? " Mellon stares at the chaos, his face full of disbelief. He sighed in his heart. It took her hundreds of thousands of years to realize the mystery of Heifeng. She didn''t know how many Heifeng beads she had consumed before she realized the Zhongcheng realm. She went in for a year and realized the Zhongcheng realm


    But at this time, Ma FA woke up from the shock and said to the chaos: "master purple is not only a genius of alchemy. I didn''t expect to be a genius in cultivation. Congratulations


    Chaos hastened to return the salute, saying, "thank you very much!"


    I didn''t expect that Ma FA turned around and said, "master purple, with your cultivation talent, that''s once in a million years. You don''t need any more advice from us old guys! Why waste those black beads in exchange for a chance of indifference from us old guys? Why don''t you sell these black beads to me. I will give you a satisfactory price. "


    "MafA!"


    Meron''s eyes are bursting with anger. This is really hateful. He''s not seizing the chance to get heifengzhu, but he wants to cut off the chance to get along with master Zi alone, not to win over master Zi.


    My wife is so How hateful!


    Before Mellon could speak, chaos began. She didn''t want to give up the chance to be alone with Mellon.


    "I''m just the cultivation in the later stage of dizun, but it''s too far away from the realm of the three Taoist friends. I still need your guidance!"


    Mellon was overjoyed. This time, he didn''t mention the purchase of the chaotic remaining heifengzhu. The purchase in front of MafA and Cifang was not enough for them to make trouble. So he decided to discuss with chaos when he was alone with chaos. He immediately put on a smile and said:


    "master Zi, let''s go and decide the first thing for you, and then we''ll have a competition alone!"


    Words fall, also ignore thorn square and Ma FA, pull Xu Ziyan toward black wind mountain fall. Chi Fang and Ma FA looked at each other, but they had to follow each other, but they didn''t give up. In the heart secret way, even if give you a chance to get along with master purple alone, you may not be able to win over master purple, we are not without the opportunity.


    After three hours, Xu Ziyan was the last one to take out heifengzhu. She calculated how to take out heifengzhu. Finally, she took out 107 best heifengzhu and won the first place. Then Mellon hurriedly brought chaos back to the palace on heifengshan, entered his room, quickly set up an array to isolate the divine consciousness, and invited chaos After sitting down, he made another pot of tea and poured tea for chaos and himself. Then he looked at Xu Ziyan and said with a smile:


    "master Zi, if you don''t understand anything in your cultivation, just ask. You can have a look whenever you ask. There is no time limit."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2231

    Chaos shook his head gently and said, "Taoist friend, I don''t have any questions in my cultivation..."


    Mellon''s face is a change, the purple master asked no questions, but with black beads in exchange for a chance to get along with himself alone, what does that mean?


    Eyes can not help showing a trace of caution, a trace of doubt, draw Xu Ziyan''s mood is also light some, no longer words, just looking at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a jump, worthy of being the peak of the late Tianzun great friars, can cultivate to this level of great friars are very wise. But for this reason, Xu Ziyan could not pass on his ideas to chaos without asking. Looking at Mellon calmly in confusion, he said:


    "Daoyou, I just have a question to ask Daoyou to solve."


    "Oh?" Mellon is also very curious at this time. What''s wrong with master Zi? She even gives up the chance to ask for her own advice and practice?


    "Daoyou, I left my family to experience this time. I saw you besieging a secret place. I want to know why?"


    Mellon looked stunned. He didn''t expect the purple master to ask such a question. I immediately thought about why she asked this question and what was her intention? Or what are the intentions of her family?


    The origin of master Zi is very mysterious. Does it come from an ancient family? But if they don''t tell her, or tell the truth, they may not tell her.


    Forget it, anyway, I can''t get into the secret land of the demon family now. Why don''t you tell her!


    "Zidaoyou, there are three main reasons for us to attack that secret place. Maybe you don''t know what the secret place is


    Mellon''s eyes were fixed on chaos. Chaos looked very calm. He pretended that he didn''t know anything about the secret place of the demons. He nodded:


    "I''m all ears!"


    "The secret place of the demon clan suddenly appeared a hundred years ago. Later, after exploring, we didn''t expect that this secret place was actually the holy land of the demons in ancient times, that is, the place where the demons lived.


    There is a strong evil spirit in the holy land of the demons, which is the best holy land for our cultivation. This is the first reason why we attack the holy land of the demons.


    The second reason is that there is a complete inheritance of the demons in the holy land of the demons, which has an irresistible temptation for our demons. "


    Chaos nodded, these two points Xu Ziyan and chaos know. I just want to know if Mellon has any reason to attack the demon holy land next. Whether the attack on the holy land of the demons has anything to do with the devil''s son. Sure enough, Mellon mentioned the son of the devil.


    "The third reason is for the devil''s son!"


    "Son of the devil?" Chaos makes a shock.


    "Yes, the son of the devil!" Mellon''s face became serious and said: "the son of the devil is the original spirit of the devil who can''t control himself when he is seriously injured to the extreme. The way of heaven that comes out of the diaspora gathers together. "


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s body was shocked, he immediately sent out a wisp of divine consciousness to the chaos. Chaos immediately said:


    "isn''t the devil''s son formed by the devil who thinks he may fall down because he is seriously injured?"


    "How?" Mellon looked at chaos in surprise and said, "how can we demons do such stupid things? Even if the devil is seriously injured, he will not do such a stupid thing. He will only try his best to collect the way of heaven. If he really died, he would not be in charge of the flood after his death. We demons are all about making ourselves the strongest. Don''t leave a chance for other demons. It''s all my own business. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded in the confused sea of knowledge. He thinks that what Mellon said is the truth. It must be because of his own human race that sado made up a lie to deceive himself according to the custom of the human race.


    "What are you doing with the devil''s son?"


    "Devour!" Mellon said simply.


    "Devour?"


    "Not bad!" Mellon nodded and said, "the devil''s son is the result of the devil''s way of heaven, which has the devil''s way of heaven. That''s the way of heaven that the saint level great friars understand. Even if it''s just a little bit, it''s also of immeasurable benefit to our demon friars. What''s more, it may not be a trace! "


    "Well Why did the devil''s son stay in the devil''s holy land for so long, and the devil''s monks in it didn''t devour him? " Asked confusedly.


    Mellon frowned slightly, with a trace of doubt in her eyes, and said, "master purple, the elders in your family didn''t tell you about this?"


    Confusion frowned slightly. He searched in his own inheritance memory, but because she was refined by Kuitun, he still lost some inheritance memory. He searched from beginning to end more than once, but he never found a trace of this memory. Now I can''t help searching again, but I still have nothing. He shook his head bitterly and said:


    "no! Perhaps the elders of the family thought that this kind of thing could not happen, so they didn''t tell me about it? "


    Mellon thought a little and agreed with the confused explanation. If he had not heard about the birth of the devil''s son, he would not have known about it if he had not found out the mystery of the devil''s son through the family books."Master purple, the son of the devil can''t be swallowed by any friar. It contains the holy way of heaven. If ordinary friars devour it, there will only be one result, that is, the body will explode and the spirit will be destroyed. Only when the cultivation reaches the peak of the later period of the heaven, can it devour the son of the devil. Moreover, with the help of the heavenly way contained in the body of the son of the devil, there is a chance to break through the holy level. Now there is no great monk in the holy land of the demons. I think the master of the holy land of the demons wants to devour the son of the demons after his cultivation reaches the peak of the later period of the demons. "


    I see!


    Xu Ziyan at this time is really understand, saduo has been lying, everything is to devour Xu Xiang in preparation. She believed that Mellon''s words were true. Only Mellon''s words were in line with the nature of the demons.


    Sado must die.


    In the secret place of the demons, only sado has the highest cultivation. As long as sado is killed, Xu Xiang''s heavenly way, the inheritance in the holy land of the demons, the cultivation environment and the elixir he gives him, will become the highest monk in the holy land of the demons and will never be threatened again.


    However, Xu Ziyan didn''t worry. After all, saduo at this time was just the cultivation of the peak of the later period of dizun, which was far away from the peak of the later period of Tianzun. So he stayed here for another three days, and then he said goodbye to the three great gods. Although the three great gods tried their best to keep Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan refused on the basis of experience. Finally, the three great gods urged Xu Ziyan to be a guest again in the future, and then Xu Ziyan was sent away.


    Chaos flies in the land of the demons. Xu Ziyan doesn''t know if the three demons have followed her, but she has to guard against it, so she still hides in the chaotic sea of knowledge. After flying for three days and three nights, chaos falls into a valley, looks for a cave to go in, and then lets array one set up a top-grade later peak array. Xu Ziyan switched his body with chaos, then opened a breath collecting immortal talisman on his body, adjusted his breath to the lowest level, and then dived into the bottom of the earth and dived toward the deep.


    Did the three demons Tianzun follow Xu Ziyan?


    Yes!


    It''s true!


    However, the three demons did not doubt Xu Ziyan, but wanted to follow the master and see where she finally returned. Where is the secret of her family?


    If the purple master''s family doesn''t have Tianzun''s later peak monk, they don''t mind accepting all the purple master''s family, and if they dare not accept it, they will kill him. The demons all respect the strong. As long as master Zi''s family doesn''t have the power to fight against them, they will surely submit to them.


    but as like as two peas, they saw the master purple fly for three days and nights, and then entered a cave. Then they saw the master purple set up a large array, exactly like the original formations in Batu Caves.


    "Does Master Zi suddenly have an epiphany and want to practice here?"


    The three great demons are hidden in the void, and their divine consciousness is shrouded in the cave. They watch master Zi set up his array there. When the array is finished, their divine consciousness will be cut off instantly.


    These three demons dare not use their divine sense to monitor master Zi, for fear of being discovered by master Zi. So their divine consciousness is very obscure, and they only pay attention to the big array, but they don''t know that Xu Ziyan has left the big array at this time and sneaked into the deep underground.


    Maybe the three of them have been monitoring for a long time, and they will scan the divine consciousness around boring, but now they don''t have that mind.


    Xu Ziyan quickly left here under the ground. One day and one night later, Xu Ziyan came out from the ground, and the wings of wind on the back of "pulingling" spread out. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s wings of wind had been cultivated to a state of great fullness, and his flying speed increased several times, only disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Outside the holy land of the demons, Xu Ziyan flies in like the wind. With a flash of his body, he passes through the Holy Land array and flies to the hall of the holy land of the demons.


    "Stop! This is a forbidden area. There is no amnesty for trespassers! "


    At the same time, he raised his hand to release a magic decision, which exploded in the air and made a harsh sound.


    Now!


    From all sides of the demon holy land, there are countless demon monks swarming here.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Xu Ziyan''s body leisurely from the air to land, while drinking, while strode toward the palace gate line.


    "Get out of the way? Who can get out of the way? "


    The demon guard at the gate is angry. He doesn''t know Xu Ziyan. But even if you are Xu Ziyan, you can''t be so presumptuous, can you?


    Good!


    The devil''s son calls you sister, but he can''t be so presumptuous! The monks outside the demon Holy Land don''t know your identity, but we know that you are human, not demon!


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2232

    Thank you very much for the reward from Shuiyun Xiangjie (200), shinehu (200), Xuelang 7997 (100), mableip (100), huaxiangfuyu (100) and anyanyanyan (100)!


    Sixteen demon guards strode forward and stood in a row in front of the gate, blocking Xu Ziyan''s way forward. They yelled:


    "stop


    "Go away!"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan didn''t have a good impression on the monks in the holy land of the demons. Although in the future, there will be a chance for the son of the demons to break through the holy level, which may only be known by Zaduo, it doesn''t prevent Xu Ziyan from hating them in his heart. Moreover, when he thinks about the time when he was caught by the demons here in the central galaxy, his heart will be even worse Disgust, double sleeve a wave, sixteen demons is toward both sides to fly out.


    Of course, it''s not the monks above xianzun who stand at the gate to guard. But now Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has reached the late stage of renzun. Although he just threw his sleeve twice and didn''t want to kill them, it was not something that the sixteen monks could stand. When he fell from the air to the ground, he was so scared that he didn''t dare to come forward again. He had to take advantage of his neck to shout: "Xu Ziyan has come in!"


    Xu Ziyan no longer looked at them, strode toward the palace gate, entered the palace gate, and walked toward the devil''s son''s room. However, in the hall, there were eight people appeared to stop her.


    Xu Ziyan''s face became that look, she felt that something had happened to Xu Xiang. If Xu Xiang hadn''t had an accident, he should have heard the sound from outside. It''s not like there''s no movement now. On the contrary, there are constantly demons coming out to stop him.


    I want to see the devil''s son Xu Ziyan finally calmed down and asked tentatively.


    The eight monks of the demon clan did not speak. Just surrounded by Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan frowned, her figure leisurely thought, and retreated behind her. She felt the danger, and her heart almost jumped out. Because at this time, she suddenly realized a problem, here is the holy land of the demons, there are countless demons friars, but as a human race, there is only one person. If the demons here, led by sado, besiege themselves, where can they hope to live?


    Xu Ziyan more think more afraid, this time just found himself too impulsive. Just in the blink of an eye, Xu Ziyan withdrew from the palace and looked around. There were countless demon monks flying here.


    "Pulingling..."


    Behind Xu Ziyan, the wings of the wind vibrate, and his body "swish" toward the outside of the demon holy land. Her action is too unexpected, she Xu ziyanfeng stormed into the demon holy land. But it is a touch away, quickly flee. What is this for?


    Xu Ziyan came suddenly. Suddenly, there was no time for the monks to react. Their body had disappeared outside the holy land of the demons. The wings of the wind spread out, and they just came to the other side of the holy land of the demons and changed their appearance. Sneak in quietly.


    At this time, the monks in the holy land of the demon clan saw that Xu Ziyan had fled, and some of them scattered, but the guard became more strict. The guards at the gate of the palace also changed a group of people. The demons who were injured by Xu Ziyan went back to heal.


    Inside the palace. In the room of the devil''s son, the devil''s son and sado are sitting opposite each other.


    The devil''s son''s face is as deep as water, his eyes are full of anger, and sado''s face is leisurely, and he looks at the devil''s son with a smile on his mouth.


    The air in the room seemed to solidify. They didn''t speak, but their eyes collided in the air.


    The devil''s son''s hands on his knees trembled slightly and his chest heaved like a tide. Finally, he took a deep breath and said in a cold voice:


    "why?"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was hiding behind a huge stone and looked at the gate of the palace from a distance. At this time, not only the guards at the gate of the palace changed a group of new monks, but also the mobile sentries were added. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, thinking quickly in her heart.


    "The cultivation of the demons here is not high. There should be no monk who can find the space of purple smoke without a heaven."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart read a move, into the Ziyan space, the devil''s holy land can no longer see Xu Ziyan''s figure. Xu Ziyan shrinks the space like mustard seed and flies towards the palace gate.


    Soon, he came to the gate of the palace. Sure enough, the monks could not see the smoke space, and their eyes were still looking around.


    With a faint smile, Xu Ziyan controls the space into the palace and flies to Xu Xiang''s room. When she enters Xu Xiang''s room, she hears Xu Xiang ask that sentence:


    "why?"


    Sado said with a faint smile: "son of the devil, I will tell you the truth today! I keep you all the time, just to devour you in the future! "


    "Devour me?" The devil''s son''s eyes were sharp.


    "Not bad, ha ha..." Sado said with a smile: "you may not know it, you are a peerless elixir, as long as swallowed you, there is a chance to break through the holy level.""Break the saint level?" The son of the devil raised his eyebrows, and there was a trace of shock in his eyes.


    Sado no longer spoke, just looked at the opposite devil''s son with a smile. The devil''s son narrowed his eyes slightly and said:


    "are you trying to devour me?"


    Sado shook his head with pity on his face and said, "son of the devil, you still don''t understand. If I could eat you now, I would have done it. As I said just now, you are an opportunity for the monks to break through the holy level, so only the peak monks in the later period of Tianzun have the ability to devour you. If the monks of other levels devour you, there is only one way to die. "


    The devil''s son dropped his eyes slightly, and sado closed his mouth and looked at the devil''s son with a smile. After a few breath, the devil''s son raised his eyes, and his eyes were clear.


    "I see. You want to devour me when you reach the peak of Tianzun''s later stage! But now why do you let me know this matter, and seal up my Qi, and don''t continue to cheat me? "


    "Alas..." Sado sighed with a gloomy look and said, "it''s all your fault, sister Xu Ziyan!"


    "Blame me?" Xu Ziyan hid in the space and looked at saduo in surprise. He said in his heart, "what does this have to do with me?"


    "Strange sister?" The devil''s son was also surprised.


    "Not bad!" Sado''s face showed a trace of ruthlessness: "originally, your cultivation has been growing very fast. You are worthy of being the son of the devil, the son of the devil born in heaven and earth. The speed of cultivation improvement is incomparable. I have just reached the peak of dizun''s later cultivation, but you have reached the peak of dizun''s early cultivation. I''m afraid you will surpass me soon. How can I devour you then?


    Originally, I wanted to wait for another period of time, after all, there is still a great distance between us. I don''t want to turn against you immediately. After all, only I know the secret of devouring you in this demon holy land. However, Xu Ziyan suddenly appeared and gave you a lot of pills. "


    Speaking of this, sado''s face showed sarcasm and continued: "son of the devil, I really appreciate your trust in me. You showed me the pills Xu Ziyan gave you. I don''t know where Xu Ziyan got them. They are all high-quality pills that we demons need. With these pills and your qualifications, it''s only more than a year since you broke through from the beginning of dizun to the peak of dizun. I''m afraid that before long, your cultivation will surpass me. I won''t let that happen. "


    "That''s why you sealed me? Are you not afraid to kill you when my sister comes back again? " There was anger in the eyes of the devil''s son.


    "Ha ha ha..." Sado laughed: "Xu Ziyan is just a human being. How can it be so easy to go deep here? I don''t know why I happened to be here this time. It''s not easy to get here again? What''s more... "


    Sado said with a cold smile: "I will keep you in a place where no one can find you. No one knows this holy land better than me. I will keep you in a place where Xu Ziyan can''t find you. Even if Xu Ziyan comes here again, I will tell her that you have left the demon holy land to experience. Doesn''t Xu Ziyan mean to let you go out for more training? Ha ha ha... "


    Sado let go and laughed. Xu Ziyan was shocked. She really didn''t think of this. If sado did, she really didn''t have the slightest way. The devil''s son''s eyes also flashed a little flustered:


    "sado, your ambition is not small. Now, it''s true that you know the most about the holy land of the demons, but don''t forget the place where the demons live. If the demons come back, do you still have a chance to devour me? At that time, you will be swallowed by the devil with me


    "Ha ha ha..." Sado laughed again, half loud, and then said, "son of the devil, your birth time is still too short! Little is known about the Shangyuan continent today. How many years have passed, hundreds of millions of years, but none of the original five saints was born, so where would it be so easy for the devil to return? I''m afraid that before the return of the demon lord, I''ve reached the peak of the later period of Tianzun''s cultivation, devouring you and breaking through the holy level. At that time, where am I afraid of?


    Of course, if the devil comes back before I devour you, it''s my chance to break the saint level. I will give you to the devil. I think the devil will reward me greatly. Do you think it''s the devil''s son, ha ha... "


    Xu Ziyan sighed softly, this age is not white, although saduo''s cultivation is not very high, but he is very crafty. Let chaos devour a sudden increase pill, and the cultivation of chaos suddenly increases to the later stage of the heaven. Then Xu Ziyan sends a message to chaos, and then opens a gap in the space of Ziyan and releases the chaos.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2233

    As soon as the chaotic figure appears in the room, it condenses a big hand in the space to hold saduo tightly. How can the later peak cultivation of satyr be the chaotic opponent of the middle cultivation of satyr? He was seized by chaos and could not move at all. Then, with a flick of his left hand, he sealed sado''s air engine and threw sado to the ground.


    Purple smoke space instantly penetrated into the chaos, then switched body with chaos, looked at the opposite Xu Xiang with a smile, and sat on Sado''s chair.


    "Sister, why are you here?" The devil''s son jumped up from the chair happily.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t hide it, so he told Xu Xiang about the situation after he left here. So Xu Xiang knew that Xu Ziyan knew the truth of the truth, and then he rushed over. His heart was full of emotion, but at the same time, a trace of vigilance appeared in his heart.


    "Xu Ziyan is very good to himself and his family, but it is based on not knowing that he is a peerless pill. Now I know that I can break through to Saint level. Will Xu Ziyan treat himself like before? Will she, like sado, want to devour herself in the future? "


    Think of here, Xu Xiang''s heart is a click, see Xu Ziyan''s joy instantly changed into fear. If Xu Ziyan wants to deal with himself, is it possible for him to escape? Even sado is not her opponent, how can she escape?


    Although Xu Ziyan is a human being, he is a demon, and the way of heaven in his body is also a demon. As long as he can break through the saint level, will anyone care if it is a demon?


    Holy level!


    Since ancient times, there have been only five! That''s the realm of life with heaven!


    But all the thoughts in his heart did not dare to show in front of Xu Ziyan. At this time, Xu Ziyan, who had been treating him like a relative, had the heart of warning.


    "Sister, what should we do now?"


    Xu Ziyan also slightly frowned, which is really a troublesome thing. I thought about it for a while. His eyes brightened and said:


    "Xiao Xiang, I have a method of soul Rune array. The mother array will enter your sea of knowledge, and the son array will enter sado''s sea of knowledge. From then on, sado will be completely controlled by you, and you will be the master. In this way, the holy land of the demons is really in your hands. "


    The devil''s son''s eyes brightened, but then he was in a trance, and a trace of fear and doubt rose in his heart.


    "Xu Ziyan put his mother array in his sea of knowledge. This Will you be controlled by Xu Ziyan? "


    In the heart is a Lin, in the eyes immediately appear decisive color, way: "elder sister, sa much such scum is to me when slave I also don''t see, trouble elder sister to kill him."


    Xu Ziyan looked stunned and looked directly at Xu Xiang. Half a nod, no words. Take out the Youming banner. Put sado in the Youming banner. Then he put the Youming banner away.


    Xu Xiang was relieved to see that Xu Ziyan had collected saduo with the Youming banner, and did not force him to accept any soul Rune array. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes are a little complicated.


    His heart is attached to Xu Ziyan, and he is also alert to Xu Ziyan. After all, he is like a peerless elixir at this time. Even if Xu Ziyan wants to swallow him, he won''t be surprised.


    "Sister..." The son of the devil called in his heart.


    Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart. How can she not see Xu Xiang''s mind from her experience? She knows that at this moment, there is a gap between her and Xu Xiang, and once this gap appears, it is very difficult to make up, and it is likely to continue to expand.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is gloomy. Is this the fate of the demons and the Terrans? Finally, we have to go to the opposite!


    At this time, Xu Xiang felt uneasy and gloomy. Xu Ziyan is the most trusted person in his life, but now he has to be on guard. His heart at this time seems to have lost the most precious things, dull pain.


    "Xiao Xiang..." Xu Ziyan said in silence, "what''s your plan?"


    Xiao Xiang pondered for a while, and finally his eyes became firm and said: "sister, I decided to stay here, and only here can I improve my cultivation at the fastest speed. If you leave this place, not to mention that your accomplishments will be improved slowly, and the danger outside will not be less than if you stay here. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "Xiao Xiang, if there are monks who know the secret that devours you here, you will always be in danger."


    "I know!" Xu Xiang said solemnly: "this time, it''s also because sado suddenly made a move, so I didn''t have the slightest preparation. Otherwise, I would not be so easily controlled by him. Now I''m at the peak of dizun''s early stage. The inheritance of the devil''s son is not in vain. Even the peak of dizun''s middle stage is not my opponent. Even the devil friars in dizun''s later stage, I have the ability to fight. Now, in the holy land of the demons, there is only saduo. Now he has been killed by his elder sister, and the remaining demon monks with the highest accomplishments are just the later period of the earth worship.


    With their cultivation in this realm, as long as I am on guard, they can''t do anything to me! I will tell them that sado has left the holy land of the demons to work for me. Then I will accept the monks in the magic holy land as soon as possible, and really control the magic Holy Land in my hands. When you think about it, it''s safest to stay here. ""If it''s the return of the devil..."


    Xu Xiang said with a bitter smile: "if the devil returns, then it''s fate."


    Xu Ziyan slightly pondered for a while, in the heart then some indifferent, knew that Xu Xiang already had the fear to her, will not listen to own opinion again. He nodded and said:


    "well, my sister respects your decision."


    Shenzhi glanced at the ring and took out the five remaining Lianxi Xianfu, saying: "Xiaoxiang, these are five Lianxi Xianfu. They are all congenital Xianfu. I think even the demon master''s Shenzhi search can shield one day and one night. These five can block the demon lord''s divine sense, search for five days and nights, and also give you a chance to escape. "


    Xu Xiang''s eyes are bright. He takes away the five immortal charms and says to Xu Zi seriously:


    "thank you, sister!"


    "Then my elder sister will leave. It has been more than a year since my elder sister left the clan, and I want to go back as soon as possible."


    "I''ll see my sister off!" Xu Xiang stood up.


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "I''m sneaking in. If I''m sent out by you, it''s not good for you. You don''t have to send me. My sister is gone. You Take care


    When Xu Ziyan''s words fell, his body disappeared, and he entered Ziyan''s space and left quickly towards the outside of the land of the demons.


    Xu Xiang looks at the space where Xu Ziyan disappears, and a trace of fear appears on his face. Xu Ziyan comes and goes without a trace. If Xu Ziyan wants to make a sound to him, can he be on guard?


    But think of Xu Ziyan did not reveal the slightest malice to himself, instead, before leaving, instead, he gave himself five Lianxi immortal Fu. Can''t help but think of Xu Ziyan has been good to him, the heart and surging up a warm current.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, Xiaoxiang really doesn''t want to be your enemy. I want to be your Xiaoxiang forever and stay with you. But Xiao Xiang is the son of the devil... "


    Over the sky peak.


    It''s the highest mountain in the Shangyuan Dynasty. No one knows how high it is, because no friar can fly to the top of that mountain, even the great friars of the later period of Tianzun can''t fly to the top. If you fly to two-thirds of the mountain, you will be blown out of your wits by the strong wind.


    The peak of this mountain has been inserted into the sky, where there is a turbulent flow of time and space, and it is a very fierce turbulent flow of time and space, which is regarded as a forbidden area by the people, demons and demons. There were countless monks who wanted to go up and have a look, but they all fell. At the beginning, it was also said that the great friars of the three demons and demons in the late Tianzun period joined hands to cross Tianfeng, but both of them were destroyed.


    Since then, no one dares to come here to test.


    On this day.


    A figure suddenly appeared at the foot of Yuetian peak, dressed in a black robe, straight as a gun, with a handsome face and a flame mark in the middle of the eyebrow, but it was the soul of Yanshan who had lost his memory.


    He was summoned here by a familiar feeling. Looking at this place, the familiar feeling became more and more intense, but he still didn''t remember it for a long time.


    With a wave of the big sleeve and a step of the void, he soared to the sky and flew to the peak of Yuetian. Just in an instant, the body passed through two-thirds of the height and rushed into the turbulence of time and space.


    The turbulent flow of time and space strangles the soul of Yanshan. A layer of precious light is transmitted from the soul of Yanshan. It blocks the turbulent flow of time and space outside, and the body still flies towards the peak.


    A figure appeared at the foot of the mountain, holding a golden compass. He looked up at the sky above Yuetian peak. But it''s the fox demon, the fox demon, who is around the demon master.


    "The Demon Lord gave me a Hongmeng compass to follow the Yanshan spirit and monitor his whereabouts. But what''s he doing here? He Actually flew into the turbulence of time and space, is this the strength of Saint level? Can a saint monk ignore the turbulence of time and space here? "


    After thinking for a while, Hu mei''er put away the Hongmeng compass, looked for a cliff and opened a small cave. Then she went into the cave, put the Hongmeng compass in front of her, and went into the cultivation.


    "Whoosh..."


    The figure of Yanshan spirit falls on the Yuetian peak, ignoring the fierce turbulence of time and space. His eyes searched around the peak, and finally fell on the center of the peak, where there was a few miles of uneven rock. The soul of Yanshan stood in the middle of the rock and looked down. There were five colors of light flowing in the rock.


    "Here..." The spirit of Yanshan was in a trance: "is this Is that where I was born? "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2234

    Thank you very much for the reward of mableip (100)!


    He closed his eyes, recalled them carefully, and finally opened them. There was a trace of bitterness in his eyes. He still didn''t remember anything. With a sigh, the soul of Yanshan sat on the ground and closed his eyes.


    The Yanshan spirit began to work, and the five colors of light on the rock within a few miles began to gather towards the Yanshan spirit, which was slowly absorbed into the body by the Yanshan spirit.


    "Boom..."


    The five color island of Yanshan soul''s inner world began to grow slowly, but the boundless ocean also began to roar, which made Yanshan soul''s face turn pale instantly.


    But Yanshan spirit still gritted his teeth and insisted. He had a feeling that if he wanted to restore his memory, he had to let the five color island in his body grow up to resist the vast ocean. Therefore, no matter how painful his body is, he should stick to it.


    He had to recover his memory because he had a strong feeling that he had forgotten the most precious person in his life, a woman. He has to remember.


    Xu Ziyan left the land of the demons and scattered all his dark power. From the appearance, he became an ordinary man again.


    More than a year has passed, and I don''t know what''s happened to taixuzong now?


    He took out the message jade slips and connected with Sha Qianli, the deputy leader of Taixu sect. After talking with Sha Qianli, Xu Ziyan stood there with a strange look on her face.


    It turned out that shaqianli was not in Taixu sect at this time, but left Taixu sect with a group of masters of the sect and went to a relic. According to him, that relic was the relic of Danfu sect in ancient times.


    When Xu Ziyan went back to the earth, he first went to find the place where he had passed on his legacy. But it''s gone. I don''t know where the space drifted. I didn''t expect it to appear here. Xu Ziyan believes that the danfuzong relic is the one he inherited. It is said that Luo Tianhua, the leader of Danfu sect, once used his immortal power to tear up the space and put Danfu sect as a whole into a mysterious place in order to pass down the inheritance of Danfu sect. And I have reached the inheritance of Danfu sect, so that place is the historic site of Danfu sect.


    However, Xu Ziyan still wanted to see it. After all, it was her beginning. At the beginning, she was in a daze and was sent out. She also wanted to go back and find out about it.


    With a decision in mind, Xu Ziyan took out a space fairy. Kuang Yalong, the descendant of Xingyu sect, who had been collected in the small village, and five members of Wuthering team were released.


    As soon as the nine men came out, they looked around on guard. When I saw Xu Ziyan standing aside, Xu Ziyan didn''t appear with this face at the beginning, so Xu Ziyan said in a voice:


    "I''m Xu Ziyan!"


    "Lord!" Kuang Yalong was very happy and ran to Xu Ziyan. He asked, "Lord, what happened?"


    Wuthering team five people will also look at Xu Ziyan. They met Xu Ziyan. At this time, it has been reflected that the woman in the small village was Xu Ziyan. Know each other''s Xu Ziyan, understand Xu Ziyan identity in their hearts also relaxed down, and once recalled, know is Xu Ziyan saved them five people.


    Huyan just took the other four people to Xu Ziyan and said, "thank you for your help."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "little things are not worth mentioning."


    "Lord. What happened to that little village? "


    Xu Ziyan simply said what happened after that, and naturally concealed the matter of going to the demon family to stay for a year. I just said that I had been in the land of the demons for more than a year before I returned to the Terran southern territory.


    Ten people came to an inn in a city for a night''s rest, and then they separated. Huyan Gang five people to Xu Ziyan leave, continue their wandering adventure life. Kuang Yalong, on the other hand, rushed back to his family and took the whole family to Wuthering mountains to join canglan sect.


    After everyone separated, Xu Ziyan went outside the city, and then took yunbaobao to fly to a medium-sized city in the south.


    Juxian city.


    A medium-sized fairy town in the southern mainland. Three months ago, it caused a sensation in the Shangyuan Dynasty. The reason for the sensation is very simple. An entrance to an independent space suddenly appeared above Juxian city. After the exploration of the monks in Juxian City, it is the famous site of Danfu sect in ancient times.


    As soon as the news spread, except that the demons were opening the Heifeng cave, including the peak of the three demons, almost all the demons'' friars were in the Heifeng cave, so they didn''t come. Besides, a large number of human and demon friars entered Juxian City, and entered the Danfu sect ruins.


    Juxian city has become the most bustling place in the whole Shangyuan Dynasty. Countless friars and monks from all walks of life have come here, hoping to meet some opportunities.


    The relics of Danfu sect are too attractive. If we can get the inheritance of Danfu sect, we can get a first-class Xianfu, which will be a treasure to protect our lives. What''s more, if we can get a best Xianfu?What if you get a pill from Danfu sect? Maybe he will break through his stagnant state.


    There has never been a site so attractive that even the monks of the gas refining period came to see if they could have a chance. What''s more, the senior friars? As for the great friars of heaven who are usually hard to see one side, they are also born one after another.


    The remains of danfuzong, will danzong and Fuzong not come?


    Of course, not only danzong and Fuzong will come, but also the nine Eastern sects, not only the high-level monks of the nine sects, but also the nine sects'' masters will come out of the heavenly gate to Juxian city. The twelve tianzuns of the northern Shangyuan League also came. This kind of situation makes Dan clan leader Liu Jinsong and Fu clan leader Hua Yu very unhappy.


    This is the relic of our Danfu sect, OK? You can''t do it, OK?


    However, the other seven sects and the Shangyuan League completely ignored it, and even the leader of Shenji sect Meng Shenji said with disdain:


    "are you Dan sect and Fu sect? This relic is Dan Fu Zong. It has nothing to do with you! "


    Liu Jinsong and Hua Yu naturally refused to give up. They told the history of danzong and Fuzong, and announced to the whole Shangyuan dynasty that their danzong and Fuzong were separated from ancient danfuzong. The whole relic belongs to their danzong and Fuzong. No one else is allowed to touch it.


    This time, the friars of the whole Shangyuan Dynasty quit. What is the meaning that the whole relic belongs to your danzong and Fuzong? No one else is allowed to touch? What do you say is yours? ,


    more


    Even if your danzong and Fuzong were split from ancient danfuzong, haven''t you split? That is to abandon the identity of danfuzong, is to forget the performance of ancestors, what face mention your descendants of danfuzong? Why is the remains of Danfu sect yours?


    Who knows the most about danfuzong?


    It''s not the danzong and the Fuzong, but the twelve tianzuns from ancient times. The danyao and Xianfu of the danfuzong were the things that the twelve tianzuns longed for most in ancient times. You should know that the twelve of them were only twelve scattered practices in ancient times. The danfuzong was a huge thing to them. How could they not be greedy of the treasures in the danfuzong?


    What''s more, with the cooperation of their twelve ancient gods, which force would be their opponent in today''s Shangyuan continent?


    So they are very tough. The relics of Danfu sect belong to their Shangyuan League. What danzong and Fuzong, stand aside.


    In this case, Dan Zong and Fu Zong are stupid. As a last resort, danzong and Fuzong had to give up the unrealistic idea of monopolizing the relics of danfuzong, and Jiuda sect united again to fight against Shangyuan League. In the south, those gods who had been avoiding the world for a long time also came out. The whole South was united mainly by the city Lord''s mansion, and the demon clan also temporarily joined forces to settle in Juxian City, so they were temporarily divided into four major forces in Juxian city.


    Shangyuan League, nine sects, southern Terran alliance, demon alliance.


    Of course, in addition to these four forces, there are countless forces. These forces drift away from the four forces and form a number of forces to seek opportunities.


    Three months is not a long time. From the southern part of China where the ruins of danfuzong appeared, the news spread all over the world, and then to the monks from all over the world came. The huge size of the Shangyuan Dynasty made it possible for the great monks of Tianzun to tear up the space to come. In fact, a large number of monks were still on their way.


    Of course, the southern friars were the first to enter the Danfu sect ruins, but this Danfu sect ruins is not so easy to enter, and it is not easy for you to get through with high cultivation. Don''t forget that this is the Danfu sect ruins. Danfu sect is a big sect in ancient times. Can there be no sect array?


    And this is Dan Fu sect. Is there any kind of Fu array and prohibition?


    As a result, a large number of monks fell in the south, and they did not go deep into Danfu sect. Then came the heavenly lords of all forces, that is, the twelve heavenly Lords. After seeing so many heavenly lords, they didn''t dare to turn their faces completely. They didn''t have the bottom of their hearts to turn their faces with the heavenly lords of the human race and the demon race all over the world. As for Liu Jinsong and Hua Yu who just started clamoring that they belonged to danzong and Fuzong, there was no movement.


    Therefore, without reaching any agreement, these tianzuns entered into the ruins of Danfu sect one after another. But even if these monks were tianzuns, they ran into the ruins one after another. When Xu Ziyan came to Juxian City, they were still busy trying to crack the protection array of Danfu sect.


    But at this time, the heat in Juxian city had dropped a lot, and all the monks calmed down. We all know that the ruins are not so easy to enter. And the four forces no longer restrict monks to enter the independent space, because they don''t know how long this independent space will be opened. Maybe the independent space will be closed before they break the protection array of Dan Fu sect.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2235

    The four forces decided to open the entrance for all monks to enter. Who knows which monk will meet the chance to open the array? And there are more and more monks coming from all sides. Can you imagine what it will be like in the past?


    The power of mole ants is weak, but when the number of mole ants converges to a terrifying number, even the God will feel fear.


    Therefore, when Xu Ziyan came to Juxian City, he was shocked by the scene.


    Xu Ziyan was standing in the air, looking at the direction of Juxian city from a distance.


    But


    Where is Juxian city?


    Juxian city has become a ruin, but the monks on the ground are overcrowded. There are monks stationed in various forces for thousands of miles. From time to time, some monks fly by in the sky. Looking up, there is a space crack in the air, spreading for hundreds of miles, and some monks fly in and out from time to time.


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth grinned bitterly, took out the message jade slip, contacted Sha Qianli, and then flew in the direction pointed out by Sha Qianli. From a distance, you can see a camp surrounded by a wall built by local monks. Inside, there are temporary houses built by local monks. On the wall, there are arrays. Xu Ziyan is the hand of Xu Tiancheng, the leader of Taixu sect. At the gate, there is a big flag with three big characters:


    taixuzong.


    At this time, in front of the gate of taixuzong camp, there were dozens of monks standing there. Xu Ziyan''s body fell from the air. All the monks at the gate were looking happy and saluted to Xu Ziyan neatly:


    "meet the patriarch!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, and saw that among these people there were phantoms, sand thousands of miles, Pu Songhe, Tiezhong. Zheng Hongzhen and Xue Fanfei, Xu Tianlang, Xu Qinyang, Lingxiao, Xu Lin, Huowu, gongzixu, Ximen Guyan, tuoxingmang, diyidiao. Ling Yijian, Shen zuihua, ximenyu and others.


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but smile bitterly. You said that Sha Qianli and others would come. How can you say that they still have some strength. At least it''s the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor. What are they doing here? Now their accomplishments are nothing but immortals. To get involved in this kind of thing


    But Xu Ziyan also knows the temperament of the Xu family. These people are a group of adventurers. I''m afraid they are also influenced by themselves. After greeting the people, he entered the camp and took a seat in a temporary meeting hall. After Xu Ziyan sat down, he glanced at these people in front of him and sighed.


    Taixuzong seems to be developing very fast. Now it is a first-class small clan, but the inside information is too low after all. There is no immortal here except himself and the phantom, and there is no immortal except the Immortal Emperor. There are also many immortal emperors. I''m afraid this kind of strength is at the bottom of Juxian City, right?


    Since these people came, they could not be allowed to go back. However, Xu Ziyan was very surprised that these people had no casualties in such a long time, so he listened to Sha Qianli''s report carefully.


    After hearing Sha Qianli''s report, Xu Ziyan had a general understanding of the forces gathered here. At the beginning, there was a battle among the four forces, and Juxian city became a ruin. At last, the four forces realized that if the battle continued, the four forces would get unbearable losses before they could break the Danfu clan array. Even the twelve heavenly gods may not have fallen here, so the four forces reached an agreement. First, they worked together to crack the great battle of Danfu sect and huzong sect.


    Today, with the ruins of Juxian city as the center, the eastern region is the camp of Shangyuan League and jiudaguangmen, the western region is occupied by demons, and the southern and northern regions are occupied by monks including southern forces. And taixuzong was stationed at the back of the south.


    The ruins of Juxian city in the middle has become a trading area, where both the Terran and the demon can trade, and a huge trading area has been formed spontaneously.


    The current situation in the independent space is that the huzong array of Danfu sect is still not broken, but there is a vast space outside the huzong array, where there are mountains and rivers, which is equivalent to a small continent and also contains many treasures. At this time, a large number of monks are looking for their own opportunities in that space.


    The monks of taixuzong once went into the space to look for all kinds of treasures, but Sha Qianli was very careful. He gathered the monks of taixuzong together, and he did not dare to go deep into some dangerous areas. He just looked for some herbs and minerals in the peripheral areas, and the monks looking for treasures in the peripheral areas were not very good. Taixuzong has such a magic spirit The existence of the peak in the later period of dizun did not cause any casualties.


    The most important thing is that the foundation of taixuzong is too thin. Xu Ziyan has a lot of resources, but the monks of taixuzong don''t know! Even people like Xu Tianlang don''t know that Xu Ziyan has a lot of resources, so whatever resources they get, they keep them for the future development of zongmen. They don''t go to the central trading area to trade. From this point of view, the cohesion of taixuzong is very strong.


    But it is precisely because of this that taixuzong avoided huge casualties. Although there is no large-scale struggle here now, countless murders and looting of treasures happen every day. Especially in the central trading area, this kind of thing often happens. Sha Qianli and others have been wandering in the bottom of the south for a long time and know the advantages of keeping a low profile. Therefore, taixuzong has been keeping a low profile all the time. Moreover, there are only dozens of them, and they have been wandering in and out of the space. They really have not found any valuable resources.But no matter how low-key taixuzong is, it doesn''t mean that no one will follow them. In the past three months or so, it is not that no small clan and some small forces have been ransacked, killing all the people and robbing all the treasures. The established camp has become ruins overnight.


    The reason why Taixu sect is safe and sound is that canglan sect, Luo Tianzong sect, Tianxiang sect and Danfu Qizhen sect, including Shangyuan League, all sent for Xu Ziyan to have a talk. Although there is no further communication between taixuzong and these big forces because of Xu Ziyan''s absence, it has played a deterrent role and made all forces fear taixuzong.


    It''s not worth offending so many big forces for a small clan, and taixuzong is really low-key. Some monks have paid attention to the situation of taixuzong in the independent space, and found that they didn''t get any precious resources, and they have been wandering around all the time, so taixuzong is gradually ignored by all the forces. Several reasons add up to the cause of taixuzong Today''s situation.


    After hearing Sha Qianli''s story, Xu Ziyan breathed a long sigh of relief. Taixuzong is still very weak and can''t afford any loss. I can''t help but praise Sha Qianli, and his face is always full of smile.


    "Lord, there is one more thing to report to you!" Sha Qianli''s smile was not good-looking.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a clatter. Is there any bad message in shaqianli?


    "The descendants of suzerain, Shenji, Fu and Luo Tianzong also came."


    Xu Ziyan looked stunned and said, "do you mean the descendants of the monks who left Shenji sect, Luo Tianzong and Fu Zong to establish a sect?"


    "Well!" Sha Qianli nodded and said, "in fact, we have met each other several times, but we have lost touch with each other over the years. Now when I see them, I want to introduce them to the sect. After all, we are all reduced people from the end of the world. "


    Seeing Sha Qianli''s ugly look, Xu Ziyan knew that the ending must be bad, but he didn''t have words. Whether those people joined Taixu sect or not, Xu Ziyan didn''t care. The development of a sect was a slow process, and it wasn''t the three monks who could immediately improve the sect''s strength. What''s more, Xu Ziyan expected that there would be no immortal period among them The great friar. But at this time, Sha Qianli was indignant:


    "I didn''t expect that their reaction was extremely cold, and later they became arrogant. Later I learned that they had returned to Shenji sect, luotianzong sect and Fuzong sect. Finally, I was advised to say, since ancient times, when has a clan been established in the south? Taixu sect has no future at all. Maybe it will be destroyed one day. Let me return to canglan sect while canglan sect comes here. "


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan suddenly realized that in the past the nine sects were far away from the south. When the nine sects came to Juxian city in the south, they really gave the descendants of the nine sects a chance to recognize their ancestors. Moreover, at this time, the nine sects were in the south, and these people also had the value of using them. Naturally, they would agree to return to the sects. It must be with this purpose that all the major departments come to invite themselves to meet.


    It''s just that these monks of the returning clan


    Xu Ziyan remembers Kuang Yalong''s story about his return to xingyuzong, and not only shakes his head. His eyes swept over Sha Qianli, Pu Songhe, tie Chong, Zheng Hongzhen and Xue Fanfei: "if you want to return to your respective clan, I will not stop you."


    "Lord!" Five people immediately stood up and said: "we are Taixu sect friars and have nothing to do with other sects."


    At this point, the five people''s faces showed bitterness and said: "our ancestors have already left the clan at the beginning. In fact, our descendants are no longer the disciples of our ancestors. Returning to our ancestors'' clan is just the hope in our hearts. Now we are the monks of Taixu sect. At the moment of entering Taixu sect, we have already stopped thinking of returning to the ancestral sect. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded, but still looked serious and said, "everyone, this is your last chance. If you leave this time, I''ll give you a present. If you miss this opportunity, if you do something about returning to your ancestors, I will punish you with the crime of conviction. Even if you hide in the nine major sects, I will personally go to the nine major sects and kill you. "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2236

    Thank you very much to Shuiyun Xiangjie (200), JieXi (200), mableip (100), shannee (100), Xiejie 123 (100) and seaphay (100)


    the five students are awe inspiring. They don''t think Xu Ziyan is exaggerating. Although they don''t know what Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is, it must be immortal. Xianzun, who is more than 200 years old, can be sure that Xu Ziyan will step on the peak of Tianzun''s later period.


    Xu Ziyan said today that if he and others are really betraying the sect, Xu Ziyan will fulfill her promise, maybe not immediately put it into action, but one day, Xu Ziyan will kill the traitor.


    "Lord, now that you are back, can you take us to explore the independent space?"


    Xu Tianlang said excitedly. As soon as these words were uttered, all the monks of the Xu family had their eyes lit up. They had been waiting for Xu Ziyan''s arrival for a long time. When they recalled their adventures in the vast continent, the lower yuan galaxy and the middle yuan galaxy, they were excited.


    When they followed Xu Ziyan''s adventures, although they were extremely dangerous and some of their companions fell down, there was no doubt that they had the fastest growth in cultivation and the most adventures during that period.


    Since they came to Shangyuan, they and Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments are far from each other. They have no chance to adventure with Xu Ziyan. Now that they finally have the chance to adventure with Xu Ziyan, how can they not be excited?


    Sha Qianli, Pu Songhe and others look at the excited appearance of Xu Tianlang and Xu Qinyang, and they don''t understand in their hearts. One by one heart secret way, as for so excited?


    Xu Ziyan also felt funny. But then came a bitter smile. Now, with their accomplishments, Xu Tianlang took them on an adventure. Maybe they fell in a large area.


    "Lord!" Seeing Xu Ziyan''s thoughts, Xu Tianlang held up his neck and said, "don''t look down on us. When we were on the run in the vast land, our accomplishments could not be any lower. It''s not too low to say that we are ants. But don''t we break through?


    Although there is the possibility of falling, but the cultivation of immortals is against the sky. Even if we hide to practice, there will be a day when Shouyuan will run out and fall. You said that people who cultivate immortals should first have a strong heart. Are you going to cool our strong hearts, Lord? "


    The bitterness on Xu Ziyan''s face was even worse: "brother Sirius, this time it''s more dangerous than our previous experience. This time, all the top experts in Shangyuan are gathered here. The twelve heavenly masters of Shangyuan League, the nine patriarchs, the southern heavenly masters, and the four heavenly masters of the demon clan are at their peak. There are countless heavenly beings all gathered here. We are not even ants in front of them. If we take risks, it''s not possible to fall. It''s very likely to fall. "


    That''s all. Xu Ziyan paused and said: "in fact, in my opinion, you''d better not participate in this muddy water and go back to taixuzong."


    "Go back?" Xu Tianlang was stunned and said, "we''re going back to this flourishing age? Ziyan, it''s not like you! "


    Xu Tianlang was so excited that he forgot to call himself the master. Instead, they call it Ziyan directly and habitually. Xu Ziyan said in a low voice:


    "I just want you to go back, and I''ll stay by myself!"


    "No way!"


    This time, not only is Xu Tianlang shouting, but also Xu Qinyang, Lingxiao and others stand up and shout. His face was firm.


    "The Lord stayed. We''ll stay! "


    Xu Ziyan''s face sank, but Xu Qinyang didn''t wait for Xu Ziyan to speak again, so he said in advance:


    "suzerain, all the friars in the whole mainland have arrived here, which is a big chance for the people who cultivate immortals. Suzerain won''t do anything to let us escape the chance, will he?"


    Xu Xingfan also opened his mouth and said, "Lord, if you stay, we will stay. If you go back to zongmen, we will follow you back to zongmen. "


    Xu Ziyan has a headache. She knows in her heart that people like Ximen Guyan, di yidiao and Lingxiao are not surnamed Xu. They already think that they are members of the Xu family. In today''s Xu family, Xu Tianlang, Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan are undoubtedly the three core figures besides themselves. He looked at the three men and thought about how to deal with them.


    In the eyes of Xu Ziyan, Xu Qinyang, Xu Tianlang and Xu Xingfan feel a little empty. Xu Qinyang said: "purple smoke We don''t care if it''s chance. We just want to make a living with you. "


    "Yes Xu Tianlang also looked at Xu Zi flue eagerly: "we haven''t been together for a long time."


    "Aunt..." Xu Xingfan begged, "take us with you."


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but raise his hand and knead his eyebrows for a headache.


    "Lord!" All of them stood up and called.


    "Well! All right Xu Ziyan put down his hands and said, "just stay!"


    "The Lord is wise!" Xu Tianlang and others were overjoyed and called in unison."Is it wise for you to stay?" Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing and said: "but to stay is to stay. You still have to keep a low profile as before. Don''t even go in the independent space for the time being. Just stay in the camp. I''ll understand the situation here first, and then make a decision."


    "Yes


    Xu Tianlang and others answered very simply. Anyway, they wanted to follow Xu Ziyan. How did Xu Ziyan decide that they would do it.


    "Lord!" At this time, Sha Qianli finally put in his mouth: "what are we going to do now?"


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment and said, "since Shangyuan League, Danfu Qizhen four schools, canglan school, Luo Tianzong and Tianxiang school all send people to invite me to have a talk, I always want to visit. After that, I''ll go to the independent space to explore, and then I can make the final decision. "


    Then he waved his hand and said, "well, go down to practice first. Mirage and brother Sirius stay


    "Yes


    Everyone retreated and went back to their own room to practice. Xu Tianlang and the phantom stayed, and looked at Xu Ziyan bewildered. They didn''t know why Xu Ziyan left them?


    Xu Ziyan looked at Xu Tianlang and said, "brother Sirius, you fused mirage beads at the beginning. I don''t know if there are mirage beads now. Can you still integrate? "


    Xu Tianlang''s eyes were bright: "yes, of course. I feel that since three years ago, the effect of mirage beads on my cultivation has disappeared, leaving me with a special skill. If I have another mirage bead, not only will my accomplishments improve by leaps and bounds, but also my special skills will double their power. "


    "That''s good!" Xu Ziyan took out a mirage bead and handed it to Xu Tianlang. He said, "brother Sirius, first refine this mirage bead."


    "It''s a mirage!" Xu Tianlang jumped up.


    "Master!" Magic also opened his eyes, eyes greedily staring at the mirage bead in Xu Ziyan''s hand.


    Xu Ziyan put his hand to stop the magic, the magic had to swallow a mouthful of foam, wrongly looked at Xu Ziyan, stood aside.


    There was a shiver in Xu''s hand. He took the Dragon bead with both hands and said excitedly:


    "master, with this mirage bead, I will break through to the early days of Xiandi in three days, and this dragon bead will continue to assist me in my cultivation in the next hundred years. Let me improve my accomplishments very fast. "


    "Well, brother wolf will quickly refine this mirage pearl that day. Maybe we should do something in three days


    "Good. I''m going to refining now Xu turned and ran out of the door.


    Xu Ziyan took a look at the phantom that spread and looked enviously at Xu Tianlang''s back. He couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "phantom, is this mirage bead useful for you?"


    "Of course it works!" The phantom grinned and yelled: "master, that mirage bead is the most precious to our phantom. What is the effect of mirage bead? It''s fantasy. What are our demonic instincts? It''s fantasy. So a mirage bead can directly let us mirage directly upgrade a level


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan was surprised and said, "doesn''t it mean that if you have ten or eight mirage beads, you can become the peak friar of the later period of the emperor?"


    "Well It''s not that easy... " The phantom said with a smile: "the phantom can only swallow a mirage bead in his life. The second one has no effect any more. "


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "brother wolf has refined a mirage pearl that day. Will the second one lose its effect?"


    "Of course not!" In the eyes of the demon, he was envious and said, "the Terran can refine three mirage pearls, but after three things, they can only refine three mirage pearls. It''s no use at the fourth one. "


    "Oh, that''s good!" Xu Ziyan nodded and calculated: "now Brother Sirius is refining the second mirage bead. He gave the magic one, but he still has two. Wait to give brother Sirius another one. There''s one left. "


    He took out a mirage bead and handed it to the magic, saying: "magic, you have refined this mirage bead. By the way, I also have a mirage bead. I''ll use it to refine an immortal weapon for you


    With a shake of his hand, the phantom almost dropped the mirage bead to the ground and looked excitedly at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "master You Do you have another one? "


    "Well!"


    "It doesn''t need to be refined by the master. Although I can only refine one mirage bead to improve my cultivation, I can sacrifice and refine the second mirage bead as my immortal tool. Mirage beads are originally born of heaven and earth, and have the power of Xianbao. "


    "Oh Xu Ziyan nodded, then took out a mirage bead and handed it to the magic Ghost: "here you are!"


    "Thank you! Thank you, master The phantom was so excited that he held a mirage bead in one hand and trembled all over.


    "Then you should go to refining quickly." Xu Ziyan waved his hand.


    After sending the magic away, Xu Ziyan sat there and thought a little, then stood up and walked out of the door, toward the outside of the camp.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2237

    As a matter of courtesy, Xu Ziyan must first visit Shangyuan League and qidazongmen. After all, they have sent someone to invite them. Now I''m back, if I don''t visit at the first time, I can''t say it.


    Xu Ziyan naturally wants to go to canglan sect first. After all, it used to be his sect, and his master sword Wuxu may be there, as well as his elder martial brothers and sisters.


    Standing at the gate of the camp, looking forward, he could not help nodding and said in his heart:


    "Sha Qianli was careful enough. He almost stationed the camp of taixuzong outside. There were almost no religious sects around here. Even the third rate small religious sects were almost small families, or some casual repair and so on. No wonder when Xu Tianlang and others saw that they were coming back, they yelled one by one to let them take them to the adventure. It seems that this period of time really choked them. "


    As soon as Xu Ziyan stepped on the void, he rose to the sky and flew to the East. From a distance, he saw the banner of canglanzong fluttering in the wind. From the air, they fell in front of the gate of canglan camp, and the four guard friars standing in front of the gate of canglan camp were staring, and they recognized Xu Ziyan.


    "Sister Xu no It should be Lord Xu! " One of the friars greets Xu Ziyan with a smile.


    Seeing the monk of canglan sect, Xu Ziyan also had a kind heart. He said with a smile, "elder martial brother, Ziyan has come to see the Lord. Please report it."


    Now Xu Ziyan''s identity is not a disciple of canglan sect, but the leader of Taixu sect. Naturally, she can no longer walk around in canglan sect as before. She is no longer the owner of canglan sect, but a guest.


    "Lord Xu, just a moment. I''ll report it immediately."


    The friar immediately flew towards the camp, and Xu Ziyan stood at the gate with a smile. Chatting with the other three friars.


    "Lord Xu. I heard that you have set up a third rate sect in Wuthering mountains in the south? "


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    There was a trace of irony in the eyes of the three monks. A monk of nine major sects went out to establish a sect, but only set up a small third class sect. This has never happened in the history of the nine major sects'' departing from the sect to set up a sect. The nine worst monks in history went out to build a first-class small clan. How could they go out to build a third class small clan?


    Sure enough, the legend in the East is true. She really set up a third rate small sect. She really opened nine sects. The friars broke away from the sect and opened the sect. She really lost the face of canglan sect!


    In this way, three people and Xu Ziyan have no interest in speaking. And at this time, they all remembered that when Xu Ziyan left the sect, he only had the cultivation of Xiandi period, not that of xianzun period. This is also the first time for monks to break away from the sect.


    This kind of cultivation breaks away from the sect, and the establishment of the sect can only be a third rate small sect, right?


    The eyes of the three monks couldn''t help looking at Xu Ziyan''s body. They couldn''t help looking at him with a trace of surprise. They feel that Xu Ziyan''s breath is very strange. It''s not that they can''t see the simplicity of cultivation, but that Xu Ziyan''s breath is very common. It''s as common as a mortal.


    "What''s going on?"


    Just as they were confused, the monk who went in to report had already flown back. He said with a smile to Xu Ziyan:


    "master Xu. The Lord is waiting for you in the hall. " Speaking of this, he pointed back to the tallest building in the camp and said:


    "that''s the hall!"


    "Thank you, elder martial brother!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile, and then walked towards the main hall in the camp. In his heart, he could not help shaking his head and said:


    "he is not a small sect leader in the eyes of the nine big sects! I let myself in, but I didn''t even come out to meet him. "


    However, she recalled her time in canglan sect. It seems that only when the leader of the nine sects came, the leader of canglan sect would welcome out of the mountain gate. But the leader of xiaozongmen doesn''t seem to be worthy of being welcomed by the leader of Baifeng in Xuanmen. If he hadn''t been born in canglan sect, I''m afraid Tu Yishui would not have seen him.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but smile bitterly. Now that I have separated from the sect and established it. They have their own insistence and bottom line, and will never be like other small sects. I''m afraid there is a big conflict between my idea and that of Tu Yishui and my master. This meeting may not be a happy result!


    Soon, Xu Ziyan came to the gate of the main hall. There were also four monks guarding outside the gate. When he saw Xu Ziyan walking towards the gate, one of the monks shouted:


    "stop! Please wait a moment and report to the Lord later! "


    Xu Ziyan''s look is slightly a sink, this soil according to water also too don''t regard oneself as a matter. Didn''t the friar have reported it before? Even if you don''t come out to meet yourself, you don''t have to stop yourself and report back one by one?


    Xu Ziyan''s heart rose a trace of displeasure, but sat in the hall of soil according to water in the heart is also not happy. It has been a long time since Xu Ziyan established a sect in the south, but he did not return to canglan sect to express his attachment to himself. This has never happened before. In the past, the friars who left the sect and went out to establish a sect, who did not return to the sect to express their attachment and get the care of the family after the establishment of the sect?"Ziyan, Ziyan, you really let me down. I didn''t really let you out of the clan! I just want you to have the experience of a patriarch. In the future, I will let you return to the patriarchal clan and take over the position of canglan patriarch!


    Ziyan, Ziyan, do you really think your wings are hard enough to support a sect independently? If I hadn''t sent someone to your zongmen camp to invite you before, which showed canglan Zong''s intention of supporting Taixu Zong, I''m afraid your little Taixu Zong would have been killed by other forces long before you came back.


    Hum, if I don''t give you a bit of prestige, you''ll really fly to heaven! "


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and sounded that canglan sect was his own family after all, and Tu Yishui was really good to him. He regained his calm and stood quietly at the door, just as he had been in canglan sect.


    The monk who went in to report quickly came back and arched to Xu Ziyan:


    "master Xu, please come in!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded faintly, walked into the hall, looked at tuyishui, who sat firmly on the top of the hall, and bowed his hand and said:


    "Ziyan has seen tuzongzhu!"


    Tu Yishui calmly sat on the chair and did not stand up. A small clan leader really did not have the qualification to let Tu Yishui stand up. He gently waved his hand and said:


    "sit down!"


    "Thank you Xu Ziyan sat down on one side of the chair and asked softly, "master Tu, my master has come here, too?"


    "Well!" Tu Yishui nodded his head and said, "I''ve sent someone to inform him!"


    At this point, he looked at Xu Ziyan, his eyes showed a trace of displeasure, and said: "Ziyan, I heard Lang Yue come back to say that you just established a small third rate clan in the south?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    "And built the clan in the Wuthering mountains?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan still nodded honestly.


    "Confused!" Tu Yishui clapped the armrest of his chair and said, "our nine sects and the Shangyuan League have given you so many resources. Is it to let you go to the South and build a small third rate sect? And the clan was built in the Wuthering mountains? "


    Xu Ziyan''s face sank. Although you tuyishui are the leader of a large clan, I''m just the leader of a small clan, but are we all the clan? Why scold me so much? I''m no longer a disciple of canglan sect!


    "It''s my business!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    When Tu Yishui hears the words, he looks like a Leng. This reminds him of Xu Ziyan''s past temperament, and even more of Xu Ziyan''s origin in yijianfeng, where the madmen are stubborn. He takes a deep breath and calms down his mood. His tone becomes bitter: "Ziyan! You have done something stupid! As the leader of canglan sect, I know something about you in the south. Now your clan is developing very fast. It has become a first-class small clan, and it has reached the limit of first-class small clan. I''m afraid it won''t be long before it will reach a third rate medium clan, will it


    Xu Ziyan was not surprised by tuyishui''s understanding of taixuzong, and nodded gently.


    "Purple smoke!" Tuishui looked bitter and said, "don''t you know the special position of Wuthering mountains in the south?


    There will never be a force allowed to grow up! Maybe when taixuzong becomes a third rate middle-sized sect, the demon clan will not take any action against you. But when your taixuzong grows into a second rate medium-sized clan, the demon clan will never let taixuzong go again. Under the attack of the demon clan, taixuzong will be destroyed in an instant. You set up the clan there. It''s like I''m looking for death


    Xu Ziyan shrugged indifferently and said, "master Tu, I didn''t want to develop the sect at first, but I just kept the scale of a small sect."


    "Well! Confused! immature! It''s childish Tu Yishui hated him and said, "if you don''t want to develop, you don''t want to develop? Time matters are often involuntarily. You just wanted to build a third rate small clan, but how long has it been, two years? Taixuzong has developed into a first-class small clan, and a small clan with wireless access to the third class medium clan. With this trend, do you think it will be far away for taixuzong to become a third rate middle-sized clan? "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. Seeing the change of Xu Ziyan''s look, Tu Yishui continued with a cold hum:


    "when Taixu sect has developed into a third rate middle-sized sect, do you think it will be far away from the second rate middle-sized sect? Can you stop the development of laizongmen?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2238

    Thank you very much for the reward from Shuiyun (300) and mableip (100)!


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. Seeing the change of Xu Ziyan''s look, Tu Yishui continued with a cold hum:


    "when Taixu sect has developed into a third rate middle-sized sect, do you think it will be far away from the second rate middle-sized sect? Can you stop the development of laizongmen?


    When all the friars of Taixu sect are crazy about developing the sect, how can you stop it? "


    Xu Ziyan is still slightly frowning, look and not much change. In fact, she also expected the future development of taixuzong. She knew that taixuzong would develop into a third rate middle-sized clan in a very short time, and it would quickly develop into a second rate middle-sized clan.


    Sha Qianli and others devoted themselves to the sect. Xu Ziyan couldn''t or couldn''t stop this enthusiasm. If he did, it would hurt the whole Taixu sect, and make all the monks lose their enterprising spirit. So the heart of Taixu sect would be dispersed. Now Xu Ziyan''s idea of taixuzong has changed, because all the monks of the Xu family have come, which has to make Xu Ziyan have some scruples.


    "It seems that we should let array one lay out the peak array in the later stage of the top class. With that array, at least we have the ability to protect ourselves."


    Xu Ziyan immediately decided to return to taixuzong and let the array begin to set up a large array.


    "See?" Tu Yi Shui looked at Xu Zi''s flue and said, "Ziyan, after the ruins of Danfu sect, go back to zongmen and immediately move the place of zongmen to other places."


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "master Tu, I will not move the clan. I will try my best to control the development of the clan."


    "You..." Tuyishui looked stagnant, then sighed: "Alas Purple smoke. If you must build the clan in Wuthering mountains, even canglan clan can''t help you if the demon clan attacks you. Because that will cause a war between the Terran and the demon race, involving too many aspects. It is not the power of canglan sect that can resist. It needs the unity of the whole clan. And the whole Terran is impossible to fight with the demon clan for you, a taixuzong. This is just like a tribe of the demon clan established a force in the Wuthering mountains and was destroyed by the Terran. The demon clan will not fully support that tribe, and they can not afford the clan war between the two sides. "


    Tu Yishui paused and said, "if you are willing to move the sect, what you are facing is the southern forces. You are attached to the sect of canglan sect. Canglan Zong will naturally give you some help. Although it''s impossible to fully support you, it can only give you corresponding support according to your contribution to canglan sect, but it''s also much stronger than facing the pressure of the whole demon clan. "


    But Xu Ziyan didn''t think that way. She saw farther than tuyishui. Because she knows more than tuyishui. Tuyishui doesn''t know that Yanshan spirit is the evil Lord. He didn''t know that kuitian had recovered to the holy level, and he didn''t know that the demon clan had also recovered to the holy level. He didn''t know that the devil had not fallen. But these four saints have not fallen, will the immortal Lord fall?


    The era of Shangyuan is coming. If you move the clan address to the southern Terran territory, you will have a fierce conflict with the southern forces, and this kind of conflict will come earlier than the conflict between the clan and the demon clan. The most important thing is to have a bad relationship with the whole southern people.


    In this way, when the big time comes. Even if taixuzong is not destroyed by the southern forces, it will be completely isolated in the south, and an isolated force will disappear in the long history after the great era.


    She had her own plan, and she didn''t want to be hostile to the south. On the contrary, they want to let the southern forces recognize the existence of taixuzong under the influence of the influence. What''s more, she didn''t want taixuzong to be a subordinate of canglan Zong. She has never been a subordinate of any force since she came step by step from the vast mainland.


    Subsidiary! In a way, it can be abandoned by canglan sect at any time and used as cannon fodder by canglan sect at any time. Although tuyishui will not let himself be cannon fodder, he may not take taixuzong as cannon fodder. When the situation is necessary, tuyishui can only save Xu Ziyan, not the whole taixuzong.


    But Xu Ziyan has his own bottom line. Now the Xu family has been closely tied with Taixu sect. He has given up Taixu sect, that is, he has given up the Xu family. This is something Xu Ziyan can''t do. So Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said:


    "tuzongzhu, taixuzong is not the affiliated sect of canglan Zong!"


    "You What do you mean Tu Yishui looks at Xu Ziyan in surprise.


    "I mean!" Xu Ziyan seriously said: "Taixu Zong and canglan Zong can form an alliance, but they will never be affiliated to canglan Zong!"


    "Alliance?" Tu Yishui looked at Xu Ziyan and said with a laugh: "do you want a large clan to form an alliance with a small clan? There has been no such thing since ancient times. Alliance needs equal strength. Do you think taixuzong''s strength can match canglanzong''s? "


    "Then taixuzong didn''t ask for it!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "Purple smoke..." The voice of sword without emptiness came from outside the hall: "I''m worthy of being my disciple with ambition. Ha ha ha... "Jian Wuxu strides in and looks at Xu Ziyan admiringly. Tu Yishui was so angry in his heart that he yelled at Wu Xu: "younger martial brother Wu Xu, Ziyan is too young to be sensible. How can you not be sensible? Ziyan is your disciple. Do you want to send him to death yourself? "


    "No!" Jian Wuxu sat down on a chair and said, "why is the sect founded by my disciple subordinate to other sects?"


    "What other sect?" Tu Yishui glared at the sword and said: "Ziyan was originally a disciple of canglan sect. How could he be another sect?"


    "Ziyan is no longer a disciple of canglan sect!" Jian Wuxu spread her hands and said, "she is the leader of Taixu sect now. She has the right to decide her own business. "


    "You Don''t you know that Ziyan''s loss of canglan sect''s support will make the southern forces completely lose their scruples? Once the southern forces know that canglan sect no longer supports Ziyan, her Taixu sect will soon be eaten up by the southern forces, and there will be no residue left? "


    "Not necessarily!" Jian Wuxu''s eyes were full of confidence and said: "our disciples of yijianfeng are not so fragile."


    "Lunatics, you are all lunatics in Jianfeng!" The earth was damned by the water.


    "If yijianfeng was not a madman, I''m afraid it would have been squeezed out of Baifeng of Xuanmen." The sword has no empty light to say.


    "You..." Tu Yishui shook his head and sighed. Instead of paying attention to the sword, he turned to Xu Ziyan and said sincerely:


    "Ziyan, I''ll tell you the truth today. The reason why I let you leave the sect and create the sect is to force you to become the leader of the sect, and then welcome you back to canglan sect and take over the position of the leader of canglan sect in the future. But before you return to canglan sect, you are absolutely not allowed to destroy the sect you established, and then you will lose the qualification to fight for the leader of canglan sect. So you can''t set up the clan in Wuthering mountains. It''s too dangerous there. "


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said: "master Tu, no matter what you think about the future, I will never turn Taixu sect into a subsidiary sect of canglan sect. Moreover, I don''t think canglan sect will give much support to Taixu sect. On the one hand, Taixu sect is far away from here, which is the so-called long distance. On the other hand, taixuzong is now trapped in the morass of all forces in the south, blocked by all forces in the south, so he can''t get much resources. In this regard, the local patriarch probably doesn''t know, so we don''t have any resources to contribute to canglan Zong. So how much support will canglan Zong give according to taixuzong''s contribution? I''m not going to do this kind of thing because I don''t get much support, but I have to pay the responsibility of affiliated sect. "


    Tu Yishui pondered. He admitted that Xu Ziyan was right. He could not violate the rules of the fairyland and give canglan sect more support than his contribution. How could other affiliated sects see canglan sect? After pondering for a while, he said:


    "Ziyan, I can let a few immortals, or even a great monk of heaven, leave canglan sect and join Taixu sect, and give Taixu sect a seat."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes show gratitude. She knows that Tu Yishui is sincere, but Xu Ziyan can''t agree. A great friar of heaven with a few immortals joined Taixu sect, and he would certainly be superior in Taixu sect. In this way, is Taixu sect not his own sect? Can you still lead the development of taixuzong?


    Maybe you will become a puppet.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head again, no more words, but his eyes were very firm.


    Tu Yishui looks at Xu Ziyan''s firm eyes. He suddenly regrets that he forces Xu Ziyan to leave the sect and start a sect. He feels that canglan sect is losing Xu Ziyan forever. He waved his hand to Xu Ziyan and said, "forget it, you can do it yourself!"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also felt bored, but he still arched his hand and asked, "master Tu, do you know that the four forces have a way to crack the Danfu grand array?"


    Tu Yishui didn''t hide his words: "Ziyan, at this time, everyone is waiting for a large number of monks from their respective sects to arrive. The huzong grand array of Danfu sect is a top-grade grand array in the later stage, which can''t be solved by the realm of xuantian''ao and Huayu, but it can also find the weak node of the huzong grand array of Danfu sect, which requires a large number of monks to form the grand array, and then analyze the situation Some nodes can be broken by force only by continuous bombardment. "


    "How long will that take?"


    "Shangyuan is a vast land. It belongs to the south, so the southern friars come here faster. We are far away from here in the East and the north. For example, I come here with some friars tearing up the space, and it will take at least two months for a large number of monks from the clan to get here. So, I think it will take three months before we really start the operation. "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2239

    Xu Ziyan suddenly moved in his heart, lowered his voice and said, "master Tu, why don''t you use this method to open the gate of heaven?"


    Tu Yishui took a strange look at Xu Ziyan and lowered his voice and said, "how can Dan Fuzong compare with Tianmen? Tianmen is related to the inheritance of the immortal Lord. How can we let many people know? "


    "Oh Xu Ziyan nodded and felt that tuyishui had a point. If the Tianmen issue was publicized and the demons and demons came to join in, it would be a big deal. After understanding the matter, Xu Ziyan stood up and said, "tuzongzhu, Ziyan, goodbye!"


    "Ziyan, follow Shifu to see your senior brothers and sisters!"


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes were bright, he said happily, "master, are the elder brothers and sisters here?"


    "Nature is coming!" Jian Wuxu laughed and said: "how can they not come to such a good training opportunity?"


    Tu Yishui sits on the chair and looks at Xu Ziyan and Jian Wuxu''s back. His eyebrows suddenly appear, and his eyes show a glimmer of hope. He says in his heart:


    "that''s good. When all the forces in the South know that Taixu sect is not a subsidiary sect of canglan sect, there will be no Gu Ji. So Taixu sect will not support for long. After the collapse of his wife xuzong, I''ll go back Ziyan returns to canglan sect. But in this way, Ziyan also lost the qualification to fight for canglan Zong. But after all, he will become a disciple of canglan sect and a pillar of canglan sect in the future, which is not satisfactory. "


    "Somebody


    "Lord!" A figure appeared in the hall.


    Xu Ziyan came to a courtyard with his master. When he saw Langyue, he was calm and pure. Song Wanzhong was drunk. Zhang WuJie is waiting for her under a big tree in the courtyard. Seeing Xu Ziyan coming in with his master, they welcomed him excitedly.


    "Younger martial sister!"


    "Younger martial sister!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Elder martial brother and elder martial sister!"


    Xu Ziyan also welcomed him excitedly. Everyone sat down in the tree again. Jian Wuxu sat at the top and seven elder martial brothers and sisters sat at the bottom. They began to ask about Xu Ziyan''s experience in the south one by one.


    When they heard about Xu Ziyan''s experience, they all looked very calm. Xu Ziyan''s six elder martial brothers and sisters have been practicing all over the world in the past two years, and their lives are equally wonderful. They have no envy for Xu Ziyan. But when I heard that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was the later cultivation of human respect. One by one, they were stunned. Even if the sword is empty, it is also a face of consternation.


    How long has it been?


    Just over two years, right?


    You know, the sword Wuxu has just broken through, and it''s just the peak of Tianzun''s early stage, just breaking through a small level. What was Xu Ziyan''s accomplishment when he left canglan sect? It''s just the later period of Xiandi, which is the later period of human respect


    Langyue''s cultivation is just the peak of dizun''s mid-term cultivation, which has been overtaken by Xu Ziyan. In addition to the two masters and disciples, the remaining five were not as good as Xu Ziyan in cultivation.


    The way of heart is the highest. Xindao was the peak in the early stage of respect, while song Wanzhong and qianbeizui were the peak in the later stage of Xiandi. Zhang WuJie was in the early days of Xiandi.


    These people in Xu Ziyan left them a lot of high-quality elixirs. Moreover, these people''s qualifications are also very good, so they can improve at this speed. Of course, they also know that Xu Ziyan is more qualified than them, and has more elixirs, but they can''t have such speed!


    It''s too shocking!


    The seven apprentices all looked at Xu Ziyan strangely, looking up and down like a monster. Lang Yue suddenly felt a movement in her heart and turned her head to the sword, saying: "master. Since the patriarch said that he wanted to send some monks out of the sect to join Taixu sect, why don''t we all leave the sect and join Taixu sect, the younger martial sister? "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is also moving, others join taixuzong, she is not at ease, but if it is Shifu, elder martial brother, elder martial sister and others join taixuzong. But there is no problem. Besides, she also hopes to be with Shifu, her elder brothers and sisters. Can''t help but also hope the vision of the wing to the master.


    The sword has no empty but gently shook to shake head a way: "not appropriate!"


    "Why?" Lang Yue asked several people together. Even Xu Ziyan looked anxiously at the master.


    "First of all, we can''t break the inheritance of yijianfeng!"


    Everyone was silent. They wanted to revive yijianfeng. To give up yijianfeng now is to break the inheritance of yijianfeng. Not to mention that the mind of sword emptiness can''t pass, Lang Yue and others suddenly feel at a loss.


    "On the other hand..." Jian Wuxu looked at Xu Ziyan and said, "Ziyan, as long as we stay in yijianfeng, you will always have a home in canglanzong."


    Xu Ziyan understood, Lang Yue and others also understood. Master is leaving a way for Xu Ziyan. Even if all the teachers and disciples of yijianfeng leave canglan sect and join Taixu sect, they may not be able to keep Taixu sect, but as long as they stay in yijianfeng, Xu Ziyan can return to yijianfeng at any time, and Xu Ziyan can return to canglan sect at any time.


    Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart. Finally, she didn''t think she could support taixuzong. That is to say, master is worried about the future of taixuzong. After all, there has never been a sect in the South since ancient times. Even if the master joined Taixu sect, he did not have complete confidence. So the master chose a safe way and left Xu Ziyan a way out.He was a little indifferent. After chatting with his elder martial brothers and sisters for a while, he left. Then he went to visit Luo Tianzong, Tian xiangzong, Dan Fu Qi array and Shangyuan League.


    Naturally, these patriarchs would not propose to let taixuzong belong to them, and Xu Ziyan would not rashly propose to form an alliance with them. Because Xu Ziyan already knew at this time that he was out of shoulder with others and rashly proposed an alliance, which was to seek shame.


    After a day''s visit, I went back to taixuzong camp at dusk. After explaining to Sha Qianli, Xu Ziyan left the camp overnight and flew to taixuzong.


    Xu Ziyan rides yunbaobao, which makes yunbaobao speed up to the extreme. In this way, it took Xu Ziyan 21 days to return to taixuzong in Wuthering mountains.


    After entering taixuzong, he went straight into the main hall and moved array one and fu one out of Ziyan space. Then he called Jin Wudi in. As soon as Jin Wudi comes in, Xu Ziyan''s eyes are bright. Because Xu Ziyan has given Jin Wudi a lot of elixirs and crystal veins, Jin Wudi has a tendency to break through to the early days of Tianzun.


    But at this time, Xu Ziyan did not care about these, she felt more and more urgent to set up a top-grade post peak array. He put the columns refined by array one in a storage ring and handed them to array one. Then he gave Fu one by one a storage ring with refined immortal Fu. Then he said to array one: "array one, you start to lay the top grade sword array in the late stage, enveloping the surrounding mountains."


    "Yes, master!" Chen Yi replied respectfully.


    "Chen Yi, you should pay attention." Xu Ziyan said seriously: "when setting up the sword array of Da Zhou Tian, you should first use the immortal talisman to cover the light and the fluctuation of Yuan force. Everything should be done in secret. Don''t let other friars and Demons find it!"


    "Yes, master!" Chen Yi also said seriously.


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked at Fu Yi and said, "your task is to refine enough immortal Fu for array one."


    "Yes, master!" Fu Yi responded respectfully.


    "Invincible!" Xu Ziyan looked at Jin Wudi again and said, "your task is to protect the safety of the first array. Don''t let the first array have any damage."


    "Yes, master!" Jin Wudi answered respectfully, but he was shocked. He didn''t expect that his master had a superior master.


    "Remember Xu Ziyan said to Jin Wudi seriously: "everything should be done secretly. You should not show your body at will. If you can keep more secrets, keep more secrets. "


    "Yes, master!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and pondered for a while, feeling that the monks of the whole Shangyuan Dynasty were gathering towards the relics of Danfu sect. No monk should have noticed Taixu sect. In the heart slightly put down, and told three people, then immediately left taixuzong, riding cloud baby toward danfuzong ruins fly.


    It took another 21 days for Xu Ziyan to return to the ruins of danfuzong. After entering the taixuzong camp, they summoned taixuzong monks to understand the current situation here.


    When his eyes swept over the crowd, it was a joy. Xu Tianlang''s cultivation had broken through to the early days of the Immortal Emperor, and the magic became the great monk in the early days of Tianzun. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s eyes, they both grinned excitedly.


    "Lord, I''m already immortal!" Xu Tianlang said excitedly, "the magic has become the great monk of heaven. Can we go exploring?"


    Xu Tianlang''s words fell, and all the monks in the hall were looking at Xu Ziyan with bright eyes.


    Xu Ziyan naturally knew about Xu Tianlang. When he was in the capital of the vast continent, he was a militant. Wen Yan just shook his head with a bitter smile and said:


    "it''s not urgent. I''ll go to the independent space to explore it tomorrow. Elder martial brother Sha, please tell me what happened in more than a month."


    "Yes, Lord!" Sha Qianli stood up and said, "now many monks have come here one after another, but the number of monks is not enough, so they are still waiting. And


    Sha Qianli''s face became heavy and said, "the demons are coming too!"


    "The demons are coming, too?" Xu Ziyan''s look is a sink, think at the beginning, whether it is Xu Ziyan or chaos, in the land of the demons can be to show Xu Ziyan''s original appearance. Now that the demons see themselves, will they recognize the purple master?


    However, at this time, I have hidden the dark attribute breath, and I don''t have the slightest evil spirit. I think the demons will only doubt, but can''t be sure, right?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2240

    Thank you very much for the reward of 130329093136990 (588), tuyishui (500), shuiyunxiangjie (200), JieXi TX (200), O huio (100), Shuyou 140326162320291 (100), zixinyan (100) and mableip (100)!


    "Things are getting more and more complicated!" Xu Ziyan can''t help shaking her head. She has a headache for the arrival of the demons, but she can''t leave here. She has to go in and have a look at the relics of danfuzong.


    "Suzerain, recently there is a rumor that it is very harmful to our taixuzong. And because of this rumor, after the patriarch left, many monks came to attack our Taixu sect and wanted to rob our Taixu sect. If the magic had not just broken through and appeared in the posture of heaven, scaring those people away, I''m afraid our taixuzong camp would have been razed to the ground. "


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan''s face sank down: "what rumor?"


    "It is said that our Taixu sect is not the dependent sect of any of the nine sects and the Shangyuan League."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, she immediately knew the power of this rumor here and now. But the heart is also very helpless, because this is not a rumor, but a fact.


    "Lord!" There was some anxiety between Sha Qianli''s eyebrows and said: "the reason why we taixuzong were not robbed or bullied by various forces before was that those people were worried about the support of the nine sects and the Shangyuan League. After all, when the patriarch established Taixu sect, the nine sects and Taixu sect all helped. Moreover, when we came to Juxian City, the seven patriarchal clans and Shangyuan League sent people to invite the patriarch, which made all forces worry about our Taixu clan. Moreover, our Taixu clan has always kept a low profile since we came here. That''s how it''s been.


    However, this kind of rumor together, the nine sects and the Shangyuan League did not have any sects to declare, which makes us more convinced of the truth of this rumor. We Taixu sect have a very hard time today. Although the great friars of Tianzun period disdain to pay attention to us, the friars below Tianzun dare not directly target us because of the existence of demons. However, a kind of atmosphere was created intentionally or unintentionally, that is, our Taixu sect was abandoned by the nine sects in the East and the Shangyuan League in the north, and was hostile to the forces in the south. That is to say, our taixuzong was completely isolated. "


    Xu Ziyan''s brow is tightly wrinkled. From Sha Qianli''s narration, Xu Ziyan knows that the situation of taixuzong is very bad. This kind of isolated atmosphere has been generated, once Taixu Zong in this Danfu Zong''s trip what accident. For example, once the magic falls, it will immediately form a situation of beating the water dog, and taixuzong will be destroyed in an instant. Or in the future, if taixuzong gets any precious treasure, which can attract the eyes of the great friars of Tianzun period. Those celestial beings will immediately attack without scruple.


    No matter how the rumor rose, the nine sects and the Shangyuan League were silent. It is tantamount to admitting this kind of rumor. It has pushed taixuzong to an isolated position.


    Do you want to see the nine sects and Shangyuan League again?


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head, there is no need. Unless I decide to belong to one of the major sects, I will go there in vain. After visiting one by one, there is still no major sects publicly declaring that taixuzong is their dependent sect, which will only aggravate the atmosphere.


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while. There''s no way to deal with it. Then he said:


    "you stay in the camp first. I''ll go to the independent space first. I''ll make a decision after I see it. "


    Everyone nodded and scattered. Everyone knows that this time is very unfavorable for the situation of taixuzong. Even Xu Tianlang didn''t insist on entering the independent space, so he went back to his room honestly.


    After the crowd dispersed, Xu Ziyan got up and left taixuzong''s camp and walked toward the central trading market. At the same time, he called Yang Yunxiao through the soul Rune array.


    The central exchange market is bustling with people. Many monks sell or buy various resources here. Xu Ziyan walks slowly with the flow of people, but he also looks at the stalls carefully to see if he can find what he needs.


    About two quarters of an hour later, Yang Yunxiao''s voice came from the divine consciousness: "master."


    Xu Ziyan didn''t look back. He just felt that Yang Yunxiao was following him and pretending to be at the fair.


    "Yunxiao, does your Yang family have a plan for taixuzong?" Xu Ziyan continued to walk forward slowly without looking back, and asked directly through his divine consciousness.


    "Yes!" Yang Yunxiao''s answer made Xu Ziyan''s heart thump.


    "What plan?"


    "It can''t be said to be the plan of the Yang family, but the joint plan of the city Lord''s mansion and the eight families!" Yang Yunxiao said solemnly:


    "now southern friars know that taixuzong is not attached to any major sect, and through the understanding of these days. It seems that jiudazongmen and shangyuanmeng will not give any support to taixuzong. Even canglanzong, the master of taixuzong, is ambiguous and silent. This led the city Lord''s office and the eight families to speculate that there must be some contradiction between taixuzong and the nine major clans and the Shangyuan League, which made the nine major clans and the Shangyuan League abandon taixuzong.Therefore, the city Lord''s office and the eight families feel that this is an opportunity. Two plans were made. The first plan is to wait for the ruins of Danfu sect to open, and countless friars will break into Danfu sect. It will be very chaotic at that time. If you have a chance, you will kill the master in the ruins of Danfu sect.


    As long as the master is killed here, taixuzong will be destroyed. When the affair of Danfu Zong is over, he will return to the South and destroy taixuzong. Taixuzong disappeared completely in the south.


    If you don''t get a chance in the ruins of danfuzong, when you return to the south, on the one hand, you will continue to block the resources of taixuzong, on the other hand, you will seal taixuzong in Wuthering mountains. In other words, if taixuzong stayed in Wuthering mountains all the time, the southern forces would only block taixuzong''s resources. No further action will be taken. But if taixuzong wanted to move the sect out of Wuthering mountains, the South would immediately take action to encircle and kill taixuzong friars.


    Because the southern monks were very clear in their hearts that they did not take any action to attack taixuzong. It''s not that they don''t want to, it''s not that they can''t. Taixuzong''s huzong formation is too powerful to attack. Therefore, we can only take the road of blocking resources, and let taixuzong dissolve without resources.


    However, if Taixu sect began to move, it would leave the previous huzong formation. Once Taixu sect lost the protection of huzong formation, it would destroy Taixu sect. It''s not easy, and it won''t take much energy from the south. "


    In silence, Xu Ziyan said that the plan of the southern forces had been seamless. The danger of Taixu sect will start from the moment when the ruins of Danfu sect are opened.


    "You Yang family are also involved in this project?"


    "Yes Yang Yunxiao said somewhat flustered: "master, I have dissuaded the patriarch and the patriarch of the family alone, and told them about my experience with you. But they don''t think the Yang family can get away from it. If they don''t join the plan, they will become enemies of the whole south. I''m afraid taixuzong has not been destroyed. The Yang family is gone first. "


    "I see. Go back!"


    Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart, and a trace of irritability appeared in her heart. Since the vast mainland, Xu Ziyan has never encountered such a situation. Whether in the vast continent, or in the lower metagalaxy, the middle metagalaxy. Although the Xu family has strong enemies, they also have strong reinforcements. But this is almost besieged situation, there is no foreign aid. Even Cang LAN Zong may become a spectator and won''t give him any help. Xu Ziyan looked up at the white clouds in the sky. I can''t help thinking of the soul of Yanshan.


    "Mountain soul, where are you?"


    Over the top of the sky.


    Yanshan spirit slowly opened his eyes. On the rock under his body, the floating five colors of light had completely disappeared, and the Qi of the five elements had been absorbed into his body. But his face became more and more pale, and the flame in the middle of his brow became unstable. The mind is more and more confused. In the internal space, the five big islands are growing a lot, but the ocean is also more turbulent, beating the big island all the time, fighting with each other more fiercely.


    The soul of Yanshan stood up from the ground, and her eyes became clear and confused for a while. It seems that the precious memory is more and more blurred. With both arms outspread, he jumped from the top of Yuetian peak, like a big bird gliding in the air, and finally rolled over and landed on the ground. Standing on the Bank of a river, he closed his eyes.


    At half a sound, Yanshan soul suddenly reaches out and tears open a crack in the space, and disappears in the crack with a flash of body shape.


    After more than ten breath, Hu mei''er''s figure appeared from the cave, her eyes fixed on the Hongmeng compass in her hand. Then he stretched out his hand to tear the space, and his body disappeared in the cracks.


    In the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, Yanshan spirit is flying in the air. He feels that he once lived in this space, but he seems to have no impression


    Xu Ziyan left the central trading area and looked up at the entrance of danfuzong space. He stepped on the void and flew towards the entrance.


    Standing in an independent space, looking around, this is a small world with countless mountains and rivers. At this time, there are countless monks looking for all kinds of herbs and minerals.


    From a distance, Xu Ziyan saw a light rushing into the sky. Xu Ziyan knew that it was the remains of danfuzong. He took a step forward and flew to the ruins of danfuzong.


    The figure fell from the air and landed on a mountain. Looking ahead, I saw a light curtain covering a boundless area. At this time, outside the light curtain, there were a lot of friars circling around. These people were all thinking about whether they could meet any chance. There was a crack in the light curtain to let them in. Of course, some immortal array masters were there to study the great protection array of Danfu sect. They didn''t think they could break the array, but they wanted to improve their array realm through this process There are a large number of monks of the sect.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2241

    Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, layer by layer in-depth, deep into the depths of Xu Ziyan''s divine knowledge have not entered, there is like a void, deep and nothingness.


    Suddenly, a light spot appeared in the deep nothingness. The light spot elongated and became a tiny human figure. It was the image of a woman. Lying in the nothingness, he stretched out a pair of snow-white arms and opened his eyes.


    "Am I recovering? How long has it been? "


    The woman''s face suddenly changed, and there was a complete disbelief in her eyes.


    "I didn''t come back to the realm of heaven, but now I''m still in the late stage of earth. Why is that? "


    Then she looked very cautious, frowned slightly, as if she was remembering something. Then she began to wave faintly in the middle of her eyebrows. After about a quarter of an hour, a wisp of tiny consciousness was carefully transmitted from her eyebrows, swaying like a wisp of tiny flame.


    "Hoo..." The woman''s face became relaxed: "fortunately, I still remember this little guy''s soul wave. Let me see if there are any mistakes in the derivation."


    After ten breath, the woman showed a happy smile. The wisp of divine consciousness in the center of the eyebrows turned into a very thin thread and extended to the top of the sea of consciousness. The frequency of the fluctuation of Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness is exactly the same, that is, Xu Ziyan himself has not found a trace of divine consciousness that does not belong to her.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was standing on the top of the mountain, looking at the great array of Dan Fu Zong. His eyes twinkled, and he had a decision in his heart. With both hands flying, an array was set up on the top of the mountain to envelop yourself in the array. Then he summoned xiaomumu, pointed to Danfu Zong array and said:


    "xiaomumu. Take me in


    "No problem!" "Come to my mouth, master," said the little wood


    Xu Ziyan turns into a streamer and enters xiaomumu''s mouth. Xiaomumu disappears silently. The next moment, he appears in the big array of danfuzong.


    "Whoosh..."


    Without a moment''s pause, Xiao Mu came back and spit Xu Ziyan out of his mouth. Xu Ziyan looked around and looked at Xiaomu in surprise:


    "Xiaomu, why didn''t you go in?"


    With a bitter face, Xiaomu said: "master, it''s too dangerous. As soon as I went in, I saw countless friars attacking me. Thanks to my fast running. Or I''ll die there. "


    "Countless friars? How can there be so many friars? What are their accomplishments? "


    "I didn''t have time to see them. Anyway, Xiaomu can''t beat them, and there are too many of them, but But... " Xiaomu frowned tightly and said:


    "now I think of it, it seems that they have no breath of life."


    "No breath of life Puppet! It must be a puppet! But I didn''t find a puppet at the beginning. Although I was only awake for a moment, there was a huge statue of a woman. It''s empty! What the hell is going on? "


    But in this way. But Xu Ziyan did not dare to go in alone. He waved away the array and looked at it carefully.


    In her sea of knowledge, the trace of divine knowledge from the sea of knowledge has extended to the surface of Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, reading Xu Ziyan''s memory quickly.


    "This What kind of body did this little guy give up? How can you practice so fast? It''s just a short period of more than 200 years, and I''ve been practicing to such an extent that my body It''s tough! The strength of Yuanshen Even more than I am now!


    That''s a bit of a problem! I can''t take it away! She Also cultivate a real world! This It''s possible to become a saint! Yes. Developed!


    By the way, I didn''t come back to the realm of the God of heaven. Was I awakened? I''m back in danfuzong? "


    That trace of divine consciousness connected Xu Ziyan''s vision, and she soon saw the great array of danfuzong. The big array is emitting a faint wave, and it is this familiar wave that wakes her up from the deep sleep of Xu Ziyan''s knowledge of the sea.


    Xu Ziyan knew the deep of the sea. The woman frowned tightly and thought quickly:


    "if you enter the country with Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, I''m afraid that you will always suppress yourself in the realm of Yuanshen. You can''t swallow Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen at all. On the contrary, once you are discovered by Xu Ziyan, you will swallow yourself. Poor God gave himself a chance to return to Danfu sect... "


    Xu Ziyan stands on the mountain peak. At this time, the array stays in taixuzong. She has to scan the array of danfuzong to see if she can deduce a crack direction.


    At this time, a message suddenly appeared in his divine consciousness. The message came for no reason, just as if it suddenly appeared. This made Xu Ziyan startled, but then he was surprised by the news. But in the moment of her surprise, the trace of divine consciousness that sent out the message was quietly stretching out and shrinking towards the sea of knowledge, but it just disappeared in a moment.What''s the message?


    It turns out that it''s the way to crack the great battle array of Danfu sect. It''s not only the way to crack the great battle array of Danfu sect, but also the map of Danfu sect and many ways to break the barriers.


    "How could I have these?"


    Xu Ziyan was a little at a loss, so he searched in his own sea of knowledge, but he didn''t find anything. He searched in his own soul again. It seemed that after he had more of these things, there was nothing more.


    "Have these messages been sealed in my soul until I came to taixuzong, and then I felt the seal of danfuzong?"


    Xu Ziyan thought about it and thought that only this reason made sense. At this time, she was thinking about how to break through the huzong battle. If you can''t crack it in public, it will make people suspect that you know a lot about the relics of Danfu sect. In the future, even if you don''t get anything in Danfu sect, you will be considered to have got an important treasure. In that case, everyone is innocent and guilty.


    And they can''t go in alone, there are too many unpredictable dangers. With one''s own strength, even if you know some methods, you will fall into it.


    Only by letting everyone in can we fish in troubled waters.


    In this way, the first thing to do is to secretly open the Mountain Gate of Danfu sect.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure disappears leisurely on the mountain peak. When she reappears, she has come to the opposite side of Danfu Zong Mountain Gate. There are many monks who are practicing array. They are not only practitioners of array, but also many other sects or casual practitioners. As long as they are practitioners of array, they are studying the prohibition at the gate of huzong great array.


    Xu Ziyan hid far behind these people. Some of the busy monks transmitted a ray of divine consciousness and touched the mountain gate. There were eight nodes on the mountain gate, but the eight nodes were connected by complex ground wires. Moreover, the eight nodes were changeable and changed every other hour With each change, the strength of the eight nodes will change, making the cracking method change.


    And these eight nodes are hidden in countless useless nodes. If you don''t know the characteristics of these eight nodes, it''s difficult to find these eight nodes from countless nodes. Even if you can find them out, there is no way to crack them, it''s a waste of effort. After an hour, the whole prohibition will change again, and the eight nodes cannot be found.


    Xu Ziyan scanned the forbidden system on the Mountain Gate with her divine sense, and compared with the forbidden system map of the Mountain Gate she just got. Soon she found eight nodes, and then compared with the characteristics of these eight nodes, which kind of change belonged to at this time. Soon she determined that this was the 136th change. Then according to the given method, she divided the spiritual force into three strands and connected the eight nodes The three nodes in the middle infuse the divine consciousness evenly.


    About a quarter of an hour, Xu Ziyan immediately accepted the divine consciousness back, and then immediately squeezed out the crowd and left here. No one paid attention to Xu Ziyan. More and more people came and went. At this time, everyone''s attention was focused on the front of the mountain gate, watching the monks break through the battle.


    Xu Ziyan flies to the space crack quickly. She is afraid that it will be too late to go back. Sha Qianli hears that the Mountain Gate of Danfu sect is opened and sees that all the friars are flying to Danfu sect. They rush in as soon as their minds are hot. There''s nothing to rush in, but they can''t rush in front of them!


    Who knows what these people will do when they are hot headed?


    It wasn''t long before Xu Ziyan left that he saw the dazzling light burst out from the door of Danfu Zongshan, which surprised all the friars and made them look at the dazzling light.


    In the dull eyes of the monks, the brilliance of the Mountain Gate gradually dissipated, and the prohibition of the mountain gate also disappeared, revealing the scene inside.


    All of a sudden, in the silence, a monk jumped up and yelled wildly:


    "I broke it, I broke it. I must have broken the prohibition of the mountain gate, ha ha ha..."


    "Hum!" At this time, another monk snorted coldly: "can you break the prohibition on the Mountain Gate with your realm? I must have broken it


    "I broke it!" At this time, another monk jumped out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "I broke it. I want to be the first to go in!"


    The first one yelled out that he had cracked the monk''s figure and rushed into the mountain gate. At this time, other monks also reacted. It''s useless to argue who cracked it. It''s the right thing to search for the treasure first.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    One by one, the monks rushed into the Mountain Gate like streamers. Inside the mountain gate, there was a set of broad roads paved with unknown materials. The road extended forward as if it had no end. On both sides of the avenue are stone statues of various monsters. At a glance, there are more than 800 stone statues of monsters on both sides.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2242

    Thank you very much to qiantuzi (1888), shuiyunxiangjie (588), shuiyunxiangjie (200), mableip (100), xuehen 1225 (100), zixinyan (100), sorry " End students (100) reward!


    "Boom..."


    The stone statues on both sides suddenly moved, but in an instant they smashed the defenseless friars who rushed to fly inside.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Countless friars sacrificed their immortal utensils and began to fight back against these stone statues. These friars were also strong minded people, but at the beginning, they were too sudden. Without precaution, dozens of friars fell, but the rest immediately began to fight back. To be honest, they didn''t pay attention to these stone statues, they were just puppets.


    But


    When the friars attacked, they immediately became uneasy. Because they found that their immortal formula and immortal utensils bombarded the stone statues and puppets, but they didn''t hurt them at all. They couldn''t even leave a trace. But the stone puppets have rushed to them.


    "Boom boom..."


    Countless friars fell down again.


    "It''s diamond jade!"


    At this time, someone finally found out what kind of material the puppets were made of. They were all made of Vajra, which could not be hurt by violence. You should know that Vajra had been lost for a long time in the Shangyuan Dynasty, but there were so many Vajra puppets here. If Xu Ziyan was here, I''m afraid she would have died long ago Recognize these emeralds, because there is a door made of emerald in her storage ring. It was obtained from the treasure of the underground collection of jinwudi in the dark immortal city.


    At this time, all the friars were flustered. The puppet made of emerald was not what they could hurt. They were in a passive situation. Some skilful friars rose to the sky at once, but what they did not expect was that these puppets could also fly. Suddenly, mysterious talismans appeared on the faces of those puppets. Rotating on the body surface of those jadeite puppets, one jadeite puppet rose to the sky and blasted the unprepared friars.


    The battle lasted less than a quarter of an hour. More than 400 friars rushed in. Only a few dozen of the slow friars escaped, and the rest were killed by corundum friars. Then these diamond jade puppets did not chase out the Mountain Gate of danfuzong, but returned to their respective positions, standing or sitting or lying on both sides of the avenue, motionless. It''s like some real stone statues.


    But the monks outside the mountain gate were shocked. At this time, there were a large number of monks outside the mountain gate. This is because there are a large number of monks who have not had time to rush into the Mountain Gate of Danfu sect. I saw the scene that the friars were killed by the stone puppets, which made them pause in horror. After that, they were completely stunned by the blood in the mountain gate.


    There was silence inside and outside the mountain gate. Everything inside the mountain gate was still. In the vision of the monks, a straight road led to the distance, with no end in sight. On both sides of the avenue are stone puppets that are motionless. But at this time, these motionless stone statues gave the monks a bloody feeling outside the mountain gate.


    There was also silence outside the gate. Every monk''s face is a dull expression, only his clothes are blown up by the wind, hunting


    I don''t know how long after that, these friars finally woke up from their dullness. But this time they did not dare to rush into the gate. Some monks began to observe the stone puppets through the mountain gate, trying to find out the flaws. Some monks began to leave here to report the matter to the teachers or patriarchs outside the space.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had fallen in front of the gate of taixuzong camp and strode towards the gate. At the same time, he said to the monk of taixuzong who was the guard in front of the gate:


    "gather all the humanity halls!"


    Xu Ziyan sat in the hall for less than a quarter of an hour. Thirty eight people, including Sha Qianli and Xu Tianlang, came to the hall and looked at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan did not delay, immediately said: "everyone, the Mountain Gate of Danfu sect has been opened!"


    "Opened?" The spirit of all the monks is a boost, eyes shine. Sha Qianli was even more shocked and asked:


    "Lord, who opened it?"


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ziyan immediately shook her head and said that she didn''t want to expose that she opened it by herself. Even the monks of her sect could tell them that once it was spread out, it would be a big trouble and would be the target of public criticism. Maybe the thirty-nine people of taixuzong would fall here.


    "What are we waiting for?" Xu Tianlang said excitedly: "Lord, let''s hurry! It''s too late. The treasure has been taken away by others! "


    Xu Ziyan waved her hand slightly and said, "don''t worry! Not to mention the danger in Danfu sect, the monks here are not only the human race, but also the demons and demons, and there are countless experts in Tianzun period. The strength of Taixu sect is the existence of the bottom. Therefore, the safety of our trip to danfuzong should be put first, and the second is treasure hunting. Do you understand? ""I understand!" These people are not fools, nor are they inexperienced rookies. Just now, they were excited to learn that danfuzong, who had been waiting so long, finally opened the mountain gate. Now calm down, naturally be able to put their position. People of the Xu family like Xu Tianlang, Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan naturally think a lot directly. They have an unconditional trust in Xu Ziyan, so they don''t want to think. Anyway, they just do what Xu Ziyan asks them to do.


    But Sha Qianli, Pu Songhe and others still lack understanding of Xu Ziyan. After all, they lack experience with Xu Ziyan. However, when they heard Xu Ziyan''s words, they were more calm. At least Xu Ziyan didn''t get carried away by the treasure, but put safety first, which proved that Xu Ziyan was very calm. However, there are also some worries in her heart. She worries that Xu Ziyan attaches too much importance to safety and loses the chance to get the treasure. The mood of these people is very complicated at this time.


    Xu Ziyan put everyone''s look in his eyes, and his face showed a faint color of confidence. Of course, she is confident. After all, she has the map of Danfu clan. At this time, in the depths of her knowledge sea, the woman''s face also showed a faint smile.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Ziyan shakes his clothes and strides towards the door. Thirty eight Taixu monks are also inspired and follow Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan took the crowd to the gate of the camp, but Xu Ziyan stopped and looked at the space crack in the sky. At this time, countless monks were flying out of the camp and then falling in the direction of each camp.


    "Lord!" Sha Qianli called softly.


    "Let''s wait!" Xu Ziyan said softly.


    Taixuzong''s camp was at the back, but no one paid attention to them. The thirty-nine people stood at the gate and looked ahead. Less than a quarter of an hour later, countless friars flew from all directions to the cracks in the space.


    "Lord!" Sha Qianli looked at the dense figure of monks in the air, and there was a trace of anxiety in his eyes.


    "No hurry!" Xu Ziyan said faintly: but she knows that there are many puppets in it that even Xiaomu is afraid of. It''s useless to go early. Instead, they will become cannon fodder.


    Until the friars flying in the air had become sparse, Xu Ziyan stepped on the void, flew up and said:


    "go!"


    Thirty nine figures are flying towards the space crack. At this time, the friars flying in the air are all weak forces and low accomplishments. Seeing the friars of taixuzong, they can''t help but turn their mouths and say in their hearts:


    "taixuzong is really weak. It''s time for them to dare to enter the space crack!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan took all the people to fly into the space crack, and directly led them to the direction of danfuzong Mountain Gate. From a distance, he saw countless friars standing outside danfuzong Mountain Gate. There were lots of friars on the ground and in the sky. Just a glance, there were several million.


    Xu Ziyan tossed her sleeves and flew to the sky, followed by Sha Qianli and other 38 people. Xu Ziyan didn''t fly forward, but just flew to the high altitude. When he reached the height where there was no more friars to block his eyes, Xu Ziyan stopped and looked at the gate of danfuzong mountain.


    The thirty-eight taixuzong monks behind Xu Ziyan also released a thousand mile eye fairy formula to their eyes and looked toward the Mountain Gate of danfuzong.


    In their field of vision, they saw the Mountain Gate of danfuzong, and through the mountain gate, they also saw the stone statues within a distance of the mountain gate. At this time, the monks behind Xu Ziyan didn''t know that the stone statues were puppets. They were still wondering why so many monks were standing outside the gate of the mountain and didn''t rush in.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes twinkled for a moment. She felt that the material of those stone statues was very familiar. She frowned slightly and thought about it. Suddenly she thought about it.


    "Diamond jade!" Xu Ziyan can''t help blurting out.


    "Diamond jade?" Xu Tianlang frowned and asked, "what''s that?"


    "It''s a kind of material. It''s extremely hard. Even the great friars of the heavenly period can''t damage it. Only the juice of the white bone vine can soften it."


    The spirit of Tiezhong''s speech was to say: "master, isn''t that the best material for refining utensils? Why don''t the monks in front of the Mountain Gate go in and put away the stone statues? Didn''t they recognize that the stone statues were made of emerald? "


    Xu Ziyan took his eyes back from the stone statues and began to look at the monks standing in front of the mountain gate, and said faintly:


    "those stone statues are alive!"


    "Alive?" Tie Chong''s face suddenly changed and said, "Lord You mean Those stone statues are Puppets? "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2243

    Xu Ziyan nodded, his eyes still searching in the crowd. Well, these people are here! Twelve ancient gods, nine patriarchs, eight families, three demons, three demons


    She was still counting the various forces there, but the iron heavy was shocked. Are those vajras puppets? This Where is the gate of Danfu sect? It''s more like ghost gate.


    Seeing him there in shock, others didn''t understand. They are not from the origin of weapon refiners, and this diamond jade has really disappeared for a long time in the upper Yuan Dynasty. Where do they know? Sha Qianli asked in a low voice:


    "younger martial brother tie, what is this diamond jade?"


    "Vajra is a kind of refining material. It''s very hard. Even the great friars of heaven can''t break them by violence."


    All of a sudden, everyone understood it in their heart, and their faces turned white. They all looked at Xu Ziyan''s back and said in their hearts:


    "no wonder the patriarch didn''t rush to enter here and stayed at the end. If I had come in a hurry and rushed in, I would have been dead by now. "


    Thinking of this, these people looked at Xu Ziyan with more and more admiration. But they didn''t know that before that, hundreds of people rushed in and almost died.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is also thinking about how to solve these stone puppets. She searched through the information she just got, but there is no way to solve these puppets. Moreover, she did not see with her own eyes how defensive and offensive these stone puppets were. At this time, the stone puppets stood still, making it difficult for her to find out where the flaws were.


    Finally, there''s action ahead. Shangyuan League, nine sects, southern forces. After negotiation, the five forces of the demon clan and the demon clan began to select some friars to try the battle. Of course, none of these friars can be the direct lineage of the five forces, and each of them has sent its own subordinate forces. This is the tragedy of the subordinate forces, only the fate of cannon fodder. This is also the reason why Xu Ziyan refused to be an affiliated clan.


    Sha Qianli''s face is very ugly at this time. Not only Sha Qianli''s face is ugly, but also the monks of the weak forces. This is the sorrow of the weak, there is no reason to speak. Xu Ziyan took a look at Sha Qianli and others and said faintly:


    "if I want to make my own destiny, I have to become stronger. I hope that with your efforts. Taixuzong can one day dominate his own destiny. "


    "We can control our own destiny now too!" Sha Qianli said angrily, "it''s a big deal. We don''t want the treasure of danfuzong. We''ll go back to taixuzong directly."


    Xu Ziyan gently shakes his head. On one side, Xu Tianlang, Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan are also shaking their heads. This shaqianli devoted himself to the affairs of zongmen, but his vision was narrower. Unlike Xu Ziyan, Xu Tianlang. Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan all controlled the family. In particular, Xu Sirius and Xu Xingfan later also mastered an immortal Kingdom, and their vision is naturally extraordinary.


    However, no matter what, Sha Qianli is also the deputy leader of Taixu sect. Xu Ziyan has the responsibility to broaden his horizons, so he said in a voice:


    "elder martial brother Sha, we are not in Taixu sect now. There is no protection of huzong array. If we are targeted by any force and want us to be cannon fodder, do you think we have the strength to refuse? You can leave if you want to? "


    Sha Qianli''s face was stunned, and he soon responded. His face was dead, and there was a deep fear in his eyes.


    "Well Lord We... "


    Xu Tianlang said faintly: "there is a patriarch here, it will be OK."


    Sha Qianli took a look at the calm Xu Ziyan, and then turned to look at the Xu family. When he saw the Xu family friars, they all looked calm. His heart also calmed down. Anyway, these people in the Xu family should know the patriarch best, right? Maybe the patriarch really has some means!


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is too lazy to pay attention to Sha Qianli. Her attention is focused on the mountain gate, because at this time, the cannon fodder has begun to break into the mountain gate.


    The stone puppets in the Mountain Gate immediately moved, which shocked Xu Ziyan. They are not only very defensive because of diamond jade, but also very aggressive.


    Needless to say, if the fists and feet of Vajra hit those friars, who else can stand it?


    So it''s not these that shocked Xu Ziyan. It''s the stone puppets who can release the immortal formula through their runes. Moreover, the power of these immortal formulas is not weak, which is equivalent to the peak of dizun''s later period. Under the attack of such a group of stone puppets, where can those hundreds of friars survive? It''s just a moment, it''s all gone.


    Outside the mountain gate, the leaders of the five forces have a gloomy face. They have tested out the strength of the stone puppets. Their defense is close to the peak of Tianzun''s later period, and their attack is close to the peak of dizun''s later period.


    This kind of strength can''t help them. It''s not only difficult for them. All monks above heaven should be able to pass these stone puppets. They can''t break these stone puppets, but they can blow them away. As long as they fly, they can use this gap to rush through.However, it''s very difficult for a monk who can pass the Tianzun level. Even the great friars of Di Zun period also depend on luck. Of course, if several great friars of Di Zun period join hands, there is a great chance. If a large number of people join hands with the great friars of Di Zun period, plus some defensive treasures, there is also a great chance. No matter how many monks join hands, they can''t rush through the stone puppet.


    Obviously, the five forces want to bring more monks in, because no one knows what danger there will be in front of them. They always want to bring some people in as cannon fodder. If there is no cannon fodder, they are all the great figures of xianzun period. Don''t they have to go to the test themselves at that time?


    As a result, the five forces began to send some cannon fodder on the stage, and they carefully observed the stone puppets outside the mountain gate, hoping to find a way to crack them.


    In fact, among the monks in front of the mountain gate, Hua Yu, the leader of Fuzong, and Jin Wanwu, the leader of Qizong, are the two. If they look again, others will see nothing. The two great friars were deliberating while watching, and then they sent the cannon fodder batch by batch to test.


    Xu Ziyan looked at it from a distance and shook his head gently. She didn''t understand why Huayu and Jinwu didn''t use the juice of baiguteng to try, because only the juice of baiguteng could soften these Vajra.


    Of course, instead of pouring the sap of bony vine into the body of the statue puppet, how many bony vine do you need? Where can I find so many bony vine at this time?


    This needs to find the node of the stone puppet, and then shoot the juice of the white bone vine on that node, destroying the whole Rune array on the stone puppet, which naturally solves the problem of these stone puppets.


    But Xu Ziyan can see clearly that Huayu and Jinwu have developed several different nodes. They just let the cannon fodder attack those nodes, but they didn''t succeed once. Instead, they kept losing cannon fodder.


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while, and felt that Huayu and Jinwu had done it right, though the method was a little stupid. As long as you find the node of the array, you can destroy the whole array by violence and turn the puppet into a real stone.


    However, Xu Ziyan is also very clear in his heart that even if Huayu and Jinwu find the node of the stone puppet, it is impossible to destroy that node with the strength of those cannon fodder. Hua Yu and Jin endless just verify their deduction through the attack of those cannon fodder. As long as the node they deduce fluctuates abnormally under the attack of those cannon fodder, it will prove that there is no mistake in their deduction. When the time comes, they will soon be able to solve these stone puppets.


    Xu Ziyan is also observing the stone puppets, but after all, she stands too far behind, even if she has a thousand li eye, she can''t see clearly. Because she didn''t see the stone figure puppet, but the change of the rune pattern on the stone figure puppet, which must be close. Slightly wrinkled, eyes swept those friars in front. Finally, he shook his head and sighed:


    "let''s go and have a look!"


    There is no way to do this. He really doesn''t look up to Huayu and Jinwu. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s Rune making technique has reached the initial stage of top grade, which is far beyond Huayu''s ability. As for Jin Wanwu, he didn''t even think of Bai Gu Teng, so he didn''t have to rely on him.


    In fact, Jin Wanwu really didn''t know that baiguteng could restrain jingangyu. This kind of jingangyu had already disappeared in the Shangyuan Dynasty. It would be quite good for him to recognize jingangyu. How could he know that the juice of baiguteng was the killer of jingangyu? This method has been lost for a long time, and there is no record of the classics they have. As for the twelve ancient heavenly masters, they were only twelve scattered practitioners. How could they know so much?


    Sha Qianli and others were stunned when they heard Xu Ziyan''s words. This is the time when the five forces continue to send out cannon fodder. It''s too late for others to hide. Do you still have to pay?


    However, Xu Tianlang and others didn''t hesitate at all; they immediately followed Xu Ziyan, and Sha Qianli reacted and quickly followed him.


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan would not fly over the air, that is, he would fly over the heads of millions of monks, which is not polite enough. The key is that today''s taixuzong does not have the power to despise the world. Xu Ziyan is not a yellow haired girl, but a person who has controlled a family. Naturally, she knows that she is not afraid to offend others, but she can''t offend a large group of people. Now taixuzong has a tendency to be isolated, so she should keep a low profile.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2244

    Thank you very much for the reward from Chitu xiaofeier (1888), Qingzi Pei, Shuiyun Xiangjie (200), JieXi (200), mableip (100) and ginger (100)!


    Xu Ziyan took the friars of taixuzong to fall from the air and behind them. Then he politely said to the friars in front of him:


    "please give way!"


    If this sentence is just said at the beginning, I''m afraid that the friars in front of her will not pay any attention to her at all. Even some of the friars with bad temper will turn around and scold her, or even teach Xu Ziyan a lesson.


    Everyone is looking for treasure. Do you want me to give way at this time? For what?


    However, at this time, no one is hard for Xu Ziyan, and they all obediently give way to the side, and then look at Xu Ziyan like a fool.


    When is this?


    This is when the five forces are catching the cannon fodder. Which monk doesn''t want to hide? Just don''t dare to hide under the eyes of the five forces. But even so, the monks kept their heads down for fear of being seen by the five forces. I didn''t expect that at this time, there would be a fool to pay forward. Doesn''t that give them a chance? Not only did they get killed, but they were able to dodge a little more.


    It''s something they can''t wait for. Some people are willing to be cannon fodder to block the disaster for them. Don''t they cooperate quickly? So Xu Ziyan and others came to the front of the Mountain Gate unimpeded and stood behind the five forces. This distance has enabled Xu Ziyan to clearly observe the runes on the stone puppets.


    Xu Ziyan naturally stands at the back of the five forces. At this time, Xu Ziyan has opened the eyes of Kunpeng and devoted all his energy to the deduction of the runes on the stone puppets. And those taixuzong friars behind Xu Ziyan are idle, because they can''t understand. Eyes can''t help looking around. This look, they feel different, around the monks looking at them in the eyes of these taixuzong monks very uncomfortable.


    What kind of eyes are these!


    It''s like looking at a fool?


    Are you stupid?


    Just when taixuzong friar was very upset, a sarcastic voice sounded from the side:


    "isn''t this elder martial brother Sha?"


    Sha Qianli turned his head and frowned slightly. It was a slim monk, with the highest accomplishments of the late Immortal Emperor, who stood at the back of Shenji sect. He was no one else, but he was the descendant of the monk of Shenji sect who lived in the south. He was called wenrenjie. At the beginning, Sha Qianli still wanted to recruit him into Taixu sect, but he didn''t expect that he would return to Shenji sect. On the contrary, they advised Sha Qianli and others to leave Taixu sect and return to the nine sects, but they refused without hesitation.


    But Wen Renjie thinks that Sha Qianli and others are idiots. The South has never successfully established a clan. These idiots have a chance to return to their ancestors. But I have to stay in taixuzong to die. I really don''t know.


    So he rationally chose to draw a clear line with Sha Qianli and others. And now he has despised Sha Qianli and others. Shaqianli, what are their identities? A bunch of stray dogs in the south. Even if there is a taixuzong, it will die sooner or later. Even if it doesn''t die with the taixuzong, it is still a stray dog.


    What''s your status now? The disciples of Shenji sect, one of the nine sects, are no longer comparable to shaqianli and their stray dogs. Therefore, since the persuasion of Sha Qianli and others failed. He never went to see Sha Qianli and others again.


    There is no way, now their own identity is different, a noble person can not always be associated with a group of stray dogs.


    At this time, he was standing behind Shenji sect, looking at the cannon fodder, and he was secretly proud if he had not returned to Shenji sect. He is also one of those cannon fodder. Maybe he will be sold some time. But now it''s different. He is a member of the noble Shenji sect, so his eyes become overlooking, and his heart becomes proud.


    But at this time, he heard the movement behind him, and his heart was not happy. In the heart secret way, is behind these cannon fodder afraid, unexpectedly dare to secretly drip escape?


    This is not going to work! I have to stop them. They dare to play tricks on Shenji sect. I really don''t know how to write dead words. So, he turned around, and then he saw Sha Qianli and others with a surprised face. He couldn''t help blurting out a voice.


    Sha Qianli saw Wen Renjie. Although he was not happy, he nodded politely to him. Just at this time, Wen Renjie had already reacted from his surprise. The first reaction in his heart was that stray dogs were stray dogs, and he couldn''t see it at all. At this time, I didn''t hide far away, but I tried my best to push forward. It was really a rush to be cannon fodder. These people are hopeless!


    His eyes turned, and finally fell on Xu Ziyan. From the position where Xu Ziyan stood, he immediately judged that the woman in front of him was Xu Ziyan, the leader of Taixu sect. But he looked at it carefully, only to find that Xu Ziyan''s breath was just like that of ordinary people. Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments must have been too low. He felt that such a monk was not qualified as the head of a clan. He was afraid that other monks would laugh at her and make an immortal to block her breath.What''s the potential of following such a yellow haired girl? Hearing that he was really unworthy of Sha Qianli and others, he raised his eyebrows to Xu Ziyan and asked Sha Qianli:


    "is this your patriarch?"


    Sha Qianli''s face became gloomy. Wen Renjie''s look and tone were too obvious. It was a kind of posture of looking down from above. Why does he have such a posture? Didn''t you just join Shenji sect? So Sha Qianli ignored him, snorted coldly with a gloomy face, and turned his head.


    I''m not happy to hear that! Yes? Give me face? I don''t know who I am or who you are? A trace of sarcasm appeared on his face and said:


    "people can''t avoid it, but you taixuzong are eager to pay. It''s really because taixuzong is the largest gate in the south!"


    Sha Qianli''s brain is full of green veins, and his fists are clenched. But I dare not respond. He knew that today''s taixuzong was still very weak, even weaker than Shenji Zong. He didn''t want to let the clan get into trouble because of his mouth.


    But when Wen Renjie saw the appearance of Sha Qianli, he immediately knew that Sha Qianli was afraid. In my heart, I was even more proud:


    "shaqianli, it''s really not me who said you, what''s good about joining a sect that doesn''t know when it will be destroyed? Now the nine sects are gathered here. What a good chance to return to the ancestral sects. Look at your patriarch. A yellow haired girl doesn''t say that she is still pushing forward at this time. Does she really think that she won''t be used as cannon fodder? Such a patriarch who can''t distinguish the situation, what''s your future with her? Just listen to my elder brother and leave taixuzong... "


    "Shut up Sand thousand li finally can''t listen to go on, in let him say so, taixuzong people where have the slightest face? And at this time, Xu Tianlang and others look at Wen Renjie''s eyes have been full of murderous.


    Wen Renjie immediately felt this kind of naked killing intention, but when he saw that Xu Tianlang had only the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor in his early days, he couldn''t help turning his eyes and said in his heart:


    "when did an Immortal Emperor dare to be so arrogant in front of him in his early days? I don''t know how to write the word "death"


    He glared back at Xu Tianlang and others and said with a look of disdain:


    "don''t be too arrogant, boy, to bring disaster to your clan!"


    At this time, another batch of cannon fodder fell inside the mountain gate. At this time, Xu Ziyan also lost Kunpeng''s eyes, because she had found the node to crack the stone puppet. These two nodes are really unexpected. Originally, Xu Ziyan and Hua Yu thought the same. They thought they should be in the eyes of the stone puppet, but they were not there. Later, when Xu Ziyan looked at the stone puppets, he always felt that there was something wrong with them. After a serious look, he finally felt the difference.


    What''s wrong is that these stone puppets are too delicate. The most delicate part is the nose of the stone statue. Xu Ziyan has not seen the stone statue before, and the nose of the stone statue has been made into a shape, even if it''s the same with the image. He hasn''t seen every stone statue''s nostrils perfectly.


    So Xu Ziyan immediately set her eyes in her nostrils. At Kunpeng''s moment, she immediately saw two talismans in her nostrils. At this time, the stone statues returned to their original positions. Xu Ziyan closed his eyes and began to deduce the talismans.


    At this time, people''s eyes are looking at Huayu and Jinwu, and they begin to discuss in a low voice. After about two quarters of an hour, it seemed that the two men reached an agreement reluctantly, and then the five forces began to recruit monks.


    Wen Renjie looked sarcastically at the monks of taixuzong, waiting for them to be recruited. Seeing that Xu Ziyan, standing in front of taixuzong, still closed his eyes, he almost "puffed" and laughed out loud. At this time, he still put on airs.


    At this time, the forces of all parties also saw taixuzong, which could not be ignored. At this time, in addition to the five forces, taixuzong stood in the front, which was very conspicuous. Only the demons have never seen Xu Ziyan, but taixuzong belongs to human beings. Even if they want to catch cannon fodder, they can only catch the demons, so they just glance at Xu Ziyan and others and ignore them.


    There was a trace of shock in the eyes of the three demons. Their first reaction was, isn''t this master purple? But then he shook his head again. In front of her, the woman was very similar to master purple, but there was a trace of evil spirit in her. She was clearly a human, not master purple.


    But


    Is there really a human being who is so similar to master purple? This person needs to pay more attention.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2245

    The Shangyuan League and the Jiuda sect also met Xu Ziyan at this time, but they could not catch Taixu sect as cannon fodder. On the one hand, they were not affiliated to their own sect at all. On the other hand, they were more important. At the beginning, the Shangyuan League and the Jiuda sect expressed their support for Xu Ziyan to go to the south to establish a sect. If they catch Taixu sect as cannon fodder now, wouldn''t they make southern friars laugh?


    Therefore, neither the Shangyuan League nor the nine major sects recruited Taixu monks, but their failure to recruit did not mean that there was no one to recruit them. After exchanging their eyes, the southern city Lord''s mansion and the heaven God of the eight major sects thought that this was a good opportunity. Through the recruitment of taixuzong, we can test the attitude of Shangyuan League and Jiuda sect. If the Shangyuan League and the nine major sects stop their recruitment, they should be more careful to deal with taixuzong. Even if they kill taixuzong, they should be the first to do so. And if the Shangyuan League and the jiudafangmen didn''t stop them from recruiting taixuzong, then they could deal with taixuzong completely.


    So they summoned Ouyang, the city master of the city master''s mansion, and gave a few orders. Then Ouyang nodded and came to taixuzong. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with recruiting taixuzong. Anyway, taixuzong was also in the south, wasn''t it? Since you are in the south, you will be recruited by the city Lord''s office, whether you admit to joining the confederacy or not.


    Wen Renjie over there was surprised and unhappy when he saw that Shangyuan League and jiudachangmen didn''t recruit taixuzong monks. However, when he saw Ouyang Xun coming towards taixuzong, he was immediately surprised. Taixuzong is in the south, so it''s not easy to recruit Shangyuan League and jiudaguanmen. If you want to recruit, it''s also the Southern League! In this way, looking at the monk of taixuzong, he was even more sarcastic. At this time, the monks of taixuzong also saw that Ouyang was coming to this side. Sha Qianli, the monks who had been in the south, changed their faces. However, Xu Tianlang and others were ready to kill him.


    Ouyang strides quickly to Xu Ziyan. Skin smile meat don''t smile just want to talk, but see Xu Ziyan has been closed eyes standing there, didn''t look at him, look immediately gloomy down.


    It''s contempt, naked contempt.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth to scold Xu Ziyan, he saw six figures appear in front of him. The six figures are earth, water, sword, Liu Jinsong and Jin endless. Huayu and xuantianao.


    Tuyishui and jianwuxu can''t help but come out. After all, Xu Ziyan is a disciple of jianwuxu, who went out from canglan sect. If at this time, the Southern Alliance grabs the cannon fodder of Taixu sect under canglan sect''s eyes, where will face go. And Liu Jinsong. Jin endless, Huayu and xuantianao see Xu Ziyan has been closed eyes. Suddenly thought of what had happened in Qizong. This Xu Ziyan is proficient in Dan Fu weapon array! She closed her eyes there. Maybe she was about to find a way to break the stone figure puppet. Could Ouyang disturb Xu Ziyan''s deduction, so the four patriarchs came to Xu Ziyan in a flash.


    Six people all made a decision in their heart. When they came to Xu Ziyan, they found that there were five other people. I can''t help but look tiny.


    At this time, they are not the only six people in a daze. Wen Renjie over there is not only in a daze, but also a little silly. What happened? How can five patriarchs come out to protect Xu Ziyan? His face turned white. He could not help shrinking his neck and hiding behind other friars.


    The other one is Ouyang. He thinks that someone will come out to protect Xu Ziyan. It''s likely that the leader of canglan sect will come out to protect Xu Ziyan. However, he doesn''t expect that five patriarchs will come out all at once. He can''t help standing there in consternation. Even the Southern Alliance has been paying close attention to those Tianzun here. They didn''t think of it at all, but after they were stunned, their looks became gloomy.


    This matter is no longer a matter of whether to catch the cannon fodder of taixuzong, but involves the face of the Confederacy.


    What?


    Is taixuzong not in the south? As long as it''s in the south, it''s under the command of the Confederacy! You should protect Xu Ziyan, OK! Move taixuzong from the south! So the God of the Confederacy also came this way.


    All the friars around looked towards this side, and each Friar''s heart was raised. This matter is going to be big!


    The emperor of the Southern Alliance came to him with a gloomy face. Before he spoke, he heard the voice of Huayu''s divine sense:


    "please don''t disturb master Xu. She is deducing the flaws of the stone statue puppet there!"


    The Southern Alliance''s Tianzun friar looked stunned and surprised. He couldn''t help focusing his eyes on Hua Yu''s face. The meaning of his eyes was clearly:


    "are you kidding? You don''t have anything to deduce. Can she deduce it as a yellow haired girl? "


    But in their field of vision, the Chinese feather''s look is very serious, there is no joke. The Southern Alliance God exchanged his eyes with each other, and then looked at Xu Ziyan, who was standing there with his eyes closed.


    This Is it true or not?


    Can this yellow haired girl be a pre celestial Fu master?


    But no matter what, it''s a big deal to deal with these stone puppets. The God of the Confederacy also closed his mouth, waiting for Xu Ziyan to open his eyes.In this way, a shocking picture appeared in the vision of millions of monks. There was a young girl standing in the middle of a group of great friars, and the girl was still closed. The other great friars surrounded the girl with their eyes open, as if they were protecting the Dharma for her.


    This has never happened in Shangyuan!


    All the friars were stupid, especially Wen Renjie, who was completely stupid. He couldn''t help muttering in his heart:


    "isn''t Xu Ziyan a disciple who broke away from canglan sect? Why do the four masters of Dan Fu Qi array value her so much? It''s all right that the four patriarchs valued her. Why did the great friars of the Confederacy come here in a fury, but suddenly they were silent? "


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has basically determined that the node to crack the stone puppets is in the nostrils of the stone statues, but this is only a general speculation, because the talismans on these stone puppets are all xianxianfu at the peak of the later stage of the top class. Now, the realm of xianxianfu master in the early stage of Xu Ziyan''s top class can not be deduced in a short time.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s ear suddenly heard a divine voice:


    "don''t think about it, those two nodes are in the nostrils of the stone statue!"


    The sound of a thought, Xu Ziyan''s heart is very happy. It turns out that this voice is the voice of Fu Shen. Before Xu Ziyan left the Capricorn tribe for Heifeng cave, he thought that he would meet many demons along the way, so he discussed with Fu Shen to put him in the storage ring. Naturally, Fu Shen didn''t want to put him in, but he was finally put in by Xu Ziyan. However, when Xu Ziyan left the land of the demons, he took the Fu pen out of the storage ring and carried it on his back. He promised Fu God, but Xu Ziyan did his best. Even so, he was complained by Fu Shen.


    Now hearing the voice of Fu Shen, Xu Ziyan suddenly rings out. This Fu pen is Fu Shen. He should be able to see the breaking of these stone puppets! He asked in his divine consciousness:


    "how to crack it?"


    "It''s easy!"


    Fu Shen sends a message into Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, and two talismans appear in her sea of knowledge. With Fu Shen''s explanation, she sees a node on each of the two talismans. How Fu Shen says to Xu Ziyan:


    "if you use the juice of baiguteng to point on these two nodes, you will destroy that node, and then the stone puppet will not move!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded. All the Runes of the stone puppet are carved on the stone statue. It''s diamond jade. If you want to destroy the rune, you really need the juice of baiguteng. Moreover, the rune God made it very clear that you can''t destroy the stone puppet at any time, because you have to wait for the right time. If the time is not right, even if you pop up a drop of baiguteng juice, it will be on the stone statue The protective cover formed by the talisman of the stone statue can''t touch the body of the stone statue. Only in every quarter of an hour, there is a moment when the talisman on the stone puppet runs for a big Sunday. When it runs from the beginning again, there will be a moment when the two nodes lose their protection and are exposed.


    With the guidance of Fu Shen, who is proficient in Fu Lu, even those who don''t understand Fu Lu can easily find the flaws of the stone figure puppet. Moreover, Xu Ziyan is still a first-class early Xianxian Fu master, so Xu Ziyan immediately understands the weakness of the stone figure puppet.


    She penetrated a ray of divine consciousness into the mountain gate and covered one of the stone puppets in it. Of course, she would not let go of the two nostrils of the stone puppet. Sure enough, she found that even when the stone puppet was still, it was hidden as a shield and rotated on its body surface.


    After about two-thirds of an hour, it was obvious that the shield stopped for a moment, but it just stopped, but the shield did not disappear. That is to say, if you attack the stone puppet at this time, the shield still exists. But the two nostrils each had a shield on the talisman, but it disappeared. But it only disappeared for a moment, and then with the rotation of the two talismans, the lost shield appeared again, and continuously provided energy to the whole shield.


    Xu Ziyan immediately understood that these two talismans are the power source of the whole stone puppet. As long as the two talismans are destroyed, the stone puppet will lose its ability to act.


    But is it so easy to break these two talismans?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2246

    Thank you very much for the reward from Shuiyun (200), ginger (200), mableip (100) and book friend 130704215813548 (100)!


    At this time, Xu Ziyan can''t help but sympathize with Jin Wanwu and Hua Yu. They can''t say wrong by using the method of cannon fodder attack to find the flaw of the stone puppet. Maybe with their experience, it''s possible to find the flaw after spending a certain amount of time?


    But what if we find it?


    I don''t know. What if you find it?


    You can''t destroy those two talismans at all. Is the talisman engraved on Vajra so easy to destroy?


    Xu Ziyan didn''t take back his divine consciousness. He was still shrouded in a stone figure puppet. About a quarter of an hour later, the two talismans stopped again.


    After knowing all this, Xu Ziyan opened her eyes, and the spirits of the heavenly monks around her were all excited. At this time, even the master of Shenji sect, Meng Shenji, and the master of Xingyu sect, Shangdao, stood beside Xu Ziyan. They really have no way to take those stone puppets. Now they hear Hua Yu say that Xu Ziyan may have a way. Although they don''t think so, they still hold a glimmer of hope in their heart.


    See Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, Hua Yu lips wriggled, just want to say something, but see Xu Ziyan right hand in the storage ring touched once, in the hands of a white vine. Liu Jinsong on one side frowned slightly. He naturally knew the white bone vine. As the leader of the Dan sect, how could he not know the white bone vine that can make poison pills?


    But the poison pill is a heresy after all, they don''t know how to refine this kind of thing, and this kind of white bone vine is also a very common thing. So usually no one keeps these things.


    Xu Ziyan also had a diamond door in his storage ring, so he collected some white bone vines and prepared to use that diamond to make something.


    However, seeing that Xu Ziyan took out the white bone vine, we all closed our mouths rationally to see what Xu Ziyan wanted to do.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t pay any attention to them. The stone statues and puppets of diamond jade were good things, but in front of so many gods, it was impossible for Xu Ziyan to take all the stone statues and puppets for himself. But I can start first, accept a batch, and then tell you the way to crack these stone puppets. Presumably, these gods will not embarrass themselves.


    On the one hand, there are a lot of stone puppets here. On the other hand, this method of cracking stone puppets is discovered by myself, isn''t it?


    And even if the great friars of heaven got the stone puppets, it was useless. They didn''t know how to make talismans. They couldn''t repair the stone puppets, even Xu Ziyan. We need the help of Fushen, not to mention other people. So even if the gods get the stone puppets. I just got some diamond jade.


    Xu Ziyan gathered the white bone vine between his hands. The energy was squeezed out from both hands, and the juice was squeezed out from the inside of the white bone vine, which was suspended between Xu Ziyan''s hands drop by drop, and then gathered in the middle. About a few tens of breath, the juice in the whole white bone vine was squeezed out by Xu Ziyan. In the air condensed half a fist size of baiguteng juice.


    Xu Ziyan steps towards the mountain gate. The corners of Tianzun''s mouth in front of her twitch. Finally, she wants to get out of the way. Xu Ziyan doesn''t care about them. These people want to catch her as cannon fodder. What else can she do?


    He strode to the front of the mountain gate, then stood there, quickly spread his divine consciousness, covered 30 stone puppets, and then waited there quietly.


    Behind her followed by a group of great monks, all silently watching her. When these great friars saw Xu Ziyan standing there in silence, they didn''t worry about graduation. They just didn''t lack patience.


    Suddenly, with one hand, Xu Ziyan threw out the liquid of the white bone vine. Then the liquid burst into 60 drops in the air and flew to 30 stone puppets. Through the nostrils of every stone puppet.


    "It''s done!"


    Xu Ziyan was very happy, but her divine consciousness had been enveloping the thirty stone puppets. As soon as the sixty drops of baiguteng liquid entered the nose of the stone puppet, it immediately softened the diamond jade. Because of the softening and deformation of the whole nostril, the structure of the talisman was completely destroyed.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure suddenly swept out, while flying forward, while flying up two big sleeves, big sleeves instantly extended, brushed the stone puppets on both sides, instantly put those puppets into Ziyan space.


    "Really It''s cracked! " This is the shock in Hua Yu''s and Jin endless''s heart. Although they have high expectations for Xu Ziyan, they just hope that Xu Ziyan can really crack it, and they think of solutions in such a short time.


    "She It turns out that he is really a Xiantian Fushi! " This is the idea of Southern Tianzun, which surprised them.


    That Wen Renjie has no idea in his heart at this time. He just feels confused.What it means to be a pre celestial Fu master is very clear to the heaven here. Moreover, as the leader of Fuzong, Hua Yu did not break the stone puppet, but Xu Ziyan did. What does this show? This shows that Xu Ziyan''s level of making Fu is higher than that of Huayu.


    Such a Xiantian Fu master, not to mention that she had unlimited Xianfu, which enhanced her fighting power, said that with this ability she could quickly attract a group of monks to join Taixu sect, which made Southern monks look at Xu Ziyan with a trace of fear and fear. But the killing intention in her heart also increased a point. If such people let her grow up in the south, will they still have the right to speak in the south?


    I''m afraid if Xu Ziyan is ambitious, it will be sooner or later for him to unify the south. Is it taking advantage of her strength is still weak, will this danger completely strangle in the cradle?


    "Boom..."


    At the moment when Xu Ziyan rushed into the mountain gate, except for the thirty stone puppets, all the other stone puppets moved and rushed towards Xu Ziyan, only to rush in front of Xu Ziyan. At this time, Xu Ziyan just took the last stone puppet into Ziyan space.


    The gods outside the mountain gate were worried about how to destroy the stone puppet. But only Xu Ziyan knew that if Xu Ziyan was killed by the stone puppet.


    So the great friars outside the mountain gate, whether they are Terrans, demons or demons, rush towards the Mountain Gate one after another. At the same time, they raise their hands and are ready to release the immortal formula to blow out the stone puppets that rush at Xu Ziyan, so as to win the chance for Xu Ziyan to escape.


    But


    Before their fairy formula was released, just as they raised their hands, they saw Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly released a dazzling light, and flew towards them like a streamer.


    The speed of light.


    The real thing is the speed of light!


    A flash of light, Xu Ziyan''s body disappeared, in front of those gods, there was only a stone puppet, there was no Xu Ziyan''s figure.


    But at this time, they could not care about Xu Ziyan, because the stone puppets found that Xu Ziyan was gone, so they ran directly to the Heavenly God. At this time, those heavenly hands have been raised. What are you waiting for?


    The roaring xianjue was released. With so many Tianzun''s help, the power could be described as breaking the sky, and the flying stone puppets were blasted out.


    After flying the stone puppets, these celestial beings have time to look back, because the streamer just flew from their heads to their back. This turning back, although the heart is prepared, but the look of these Tianzun is also a stay, at this time Xu Ziyan is standing quietly outside the mountain gate, looking at them with a smile.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    These celestial beings immediately flew out of the mountain gate and could not stay in the mountain gate. Although they flew a group of stone puppets, another group of stone puppets flew towards them, and those stone puppets that were blown away were jumping up from the ground and flying towards them.


    These gods just flew out of the Mountain Gate in an instant and surrounded Xu Ziyan. Even the gods of the demons and demons were no exception. At this time, the stone puppets in the Mountain Gate began to return to their original positions, standing there like real stones. The stone puppets bombarded by the God also returned to their original positions without any damage.


    Tianzun, who encircles Xu Ziyan, stares at Xu Ziyan, shaking his heart.


    "It''s so purple! He turned out to be a pre immortal Fu master, and his realm was still above Huayu. What does that mean? What other tianzuns don''t know is that the patriarch of the eastern big gate and the twelve tianzuns of the Shangyuan league are very clear. For so many years, they have been in the Tianmen together. Through the process of cracking the Tianmen, Huayu has raised his level of making runes to the level of the first Tianxian Rune master in the early stage of the middle class. But maybe Ziyan is more powerful than Huayu. Isn''t that the worst situation for Chuge Is the world also the peak of the early stage of Zhongpin?


    She''s only over 200 years old!


    The most surprising thing is the speed of Xu Ziyan''s light flying out of the mountain gate just now. Although these people are not monks who practice the light property, they can see from the eyes of their great monks that Xu Ziyan has already cultivated the light property to a perfect state.


    The world is full!


    Where is it so easy to cultivate? What''s more, it''s the rare light property! "


    At this time, the most surprised one is undoubtedly Hua Yu, the leader of the Fu sect. He thought that he had instructed Xu Ziyan to make fu. In just a few decades, Xu Ziyan surpassed him. It really made him feel like the back wave pushed the front wave and the front wave died on the beach.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2247

    But the most exciting thing is not he Huayu, but the twelve ancient tianzuns. They exchanged their eyes and thought at the same time, did they invite Xu Ziyan to Tianmen and let her join in cracking Tianmen?


    Big deal also give Xu Ziyan a little benefit! Otherwise, when will it have to be cracked?


    Wen Renjie was totally stupid. He didn''t have to guess what accomplishments Xu Ziyan had achieved now, not to mention the speed of light attribute Xu Ziyan used in the end. He was very scared to say that Xu Ziyan was in the realm of making runes. At this time, when everyone was at a loss about the stone statues and puppets in Danfu Zongshan gate, Xu Ziyan came up with a solution. Even at this time, Xu Ziyan asked mengshenji, the leader of Shenji sect, to kill him. It is estimated that mengshenji will not be soft hearted. In mengshenji''s eyes, he is not even a mole ant. Under the fear, I could not help but quietly move to hide behind the crowd, lowered my head, and did not dare to show a trace of the figure.


    But in this case, the monks of taixuzong were undoubtedly the happiest. They had never dared to think that their patriarch would show his face in front of the whole continent and shake those proud tianzuns.


    No!


    Not one, two!


    It''s one to crack the stone puppet, the second to speed up the last one!


    Since they came to Juxian City, taixuzong has been despised by all the monks, but they have to keep a low profile, even dare not enter the depth of this space to find treasure, and even camp at the back of all the camps. In the end, even some of the scattered practitioners looked at them with contempt, but they had to bear it because their strength was low. There were too many monks who were better than them. Even the demons who had broken through to the early days of Tianzun were not enough. There were too many Tianzun here.


    But as soon as their Lord comes back. The status of taixuzong changed immediately. Didn''t you see the attitude of those heavenly masters towards Xu Ziyan?


    Don''t you see the monks of all forces around you looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes, revealing the color of respect?


    Did not see before despises them too empty Zong these friars person, at this time looks at them in the vision all to imply envy?


    This is Xu Ziyan. This is their patriarch. Even when they arrived in the Shangyuan Dynasty, they were able to rise as if they were in the vast continent.


    In the sand, Pu Songhe and others'' hearts settle down. In recent months, their worries have disappeared. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s back, they are more in awe. At the same time, they are more convinced that it is the most wise and powerful thing for them to go to taixuzong. Think of it here. Sha Qianli and others can''t help but look for Wen Renjie. The Wen Renjie patronizes to avoid Xu Ziyan, but looks to avoid the eyes of Sha Qianli and others.


    All of a sudden, he felt that several eyes fell on him, and the feeling was wonderful, just like he was scalded by a piece of magma. Huoran looked up at the past, and saw the sand thousands of miles. Pu Songhe, tie Zhong and other people''s sarcastic eyes. Teng''s a, that face then red get up. He immediately lowered his head, felt shame in his heart, and flashed venom in his eyes.


    "Lord Xu!" Cang LAN Zong''s first sword, Feng Feng''s main sword has no empty mouth, and among these people, he is really the only one who is most suitable to speak, and he doesn''t want Xu Ziyan to cause trouble. If Xu Ziyan insists on solving all the stone puppets by himself at this time. That is to annoy all the gods. Who doesn''t know the value of diamond jade! If Xu Ziyan dares to do so, it''s really a disaster. After you Xu Ziyan has cracked all the stone puppets, these gods will dare to kill and rob.


    So sword Wuxu must not let Xu Ziyan do so. We have already got 30 stone puppets, which is a lot. But as long as we hand in the method to solve it, we will not be able to deal with Xu Ziyan. After all, there are more than 700 stone puppets in the mountain gate. On such a formal occasion, jianwuxu also spoke to Xu Ziyan with the formal name of "Lord Xu":


    "can you tell us the way to crack the stone puppet?"


    "No problem, of course!"


    Xu Ziyan didn''t want to be greedy for all the stone puppets alone. It''s better not to be too greedy than to be too greedy. Xu Ziyan knows this. Taixuzong''s strength is still very weak, unable to withstand the storm.


    After hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, the surrounding tianzuns were relieved. They didn''t want to offend Xu Ziyan. Who knows if they need Xu Ziyan in the next exploration?


    "Master, all of you Xu Ziyan politely said: "these stone puppets are made of corundum. Although the corundum can''t even damage it, the juice of the white bone vine can soften it."


    "Oh All Tianzun nodded one after another, looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes, revealing a trace of admiration. People who practice to the heaven still give enough respect to learned people.


    "However, the juice of the white bone vine is not enough, because there are talismans on the bodies of these stone puppets. These talismans will evolve a layer of invisible light shield to prevent the juice of the white bone vine from being stained with diamond.


    Of course, any kind of Rune array has flaws. If the flaws of the stone puppet are exposed, for example, on the front or back of the stone puppet, with the cultivation of your predecessors, you can also burst the light mask for a short time, and then send the juice of the white bone vine to the top of the diamond jade. "The surrounding Tianzun nodded, they really can do this, and they had been planning this before Xu Ziyan''s hand, waiting for Huayu and Jinwu to find out the flaw.


    "But..." Xu Ziyan had no choice but to smile: "but after studying for a long time, I found that the flaw of this Fuji was in the two nostrils of the stone puppet. The nostrils were too small, and the two nostrils were portrayed with the Sanyuan Fuji. Even if you release the immortal formula into it, it will be scattered by the Sanyuan Fuji. You can''t break the invisible light mask at all."


    "Scattered element array?" Hua Yu asked in surprise, "what kind of array is that?"


    "It''s a kind of Rune array that can disperse the opponent''s attack!" Xu ziyanhun said indifferently: "it''s just that its limitations are very strong, so I won''t talk about it here. We go on to talk about how to crack the stone puppet. "


    Hua Yu nodded. At this time, it''s not the right time to discuss with Xu Ziyan. He just made up his mind to have a good discussion with Xu Ziyan.


    "Therefore, we can''t break this Rune array violently. We have to deduce it completely and find out the law of its operation. After my deduction, I found that every quarter of an hour or so, this Rune array will appear in those two flaws once the light shield disappears. Only at that time can the juice of the white bone vine spring into those two nodes, and then the stone puppet will not move naturally. "


    Hua Yu nodded slightly. Although he didn''t know the derivation of the array, with Xu Ziyan''s warning, as a pre immortal Fu master, he didn''t delay the moment when he could know exactly the light shield disappeared. But other people can''t do it. You know that the moment when the mask disappears is only a moment. When it disappears, it''s too late for you to pop in the juice of the white bone vine. At that time, the mask will be restored. Therefore, the heaven of life said in a voice:


    "master Xu, can you give us a detailed description of the changes of the whole Rune array? I think there should be changes in the strength of the rune array before the light masks on those two nodes show the gap?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "I''ll give you a detailed description."


    Two quarters of an hour later, Xu Ziyan said in a silent voice, "you all understand. As long as you go in and test it again or twice to feel the strength changes of the two nodes in the array, you can really start to subdue these stone puppets."


    "OK, let''s try it!"


    Who are these people? It''s Tianzun. After two experiments, he can grasp the time accurately, and then each one looks at Xu Ziyan with a smile.


    Xu Ziyan was a little hairy when he was seen by them. He secretly told you the secret of cracking the stone puppet. Why don''t you hurry to collect the stone puppet and watch me here?


    Those Tianzun looked at Xu Ziyan''s confused eyes, and there was helplessness in their eyes. In fact, they didn''t have any baiguteng on them. Who had nothing to do with them? However, as a God, Xu Ziyan told you his way to crack the stone puppet. Do you want to ask for the white bone vine? Heaven also wants face. This kind of thing cannot be done.


    Of course, this is also Xu Ziyan''s strength, the strength of a xiantianxian Fushi. If someone else, an ordinary small clan leader, asks for something from you, it will give you face.


    "Master, you..." Xu Ziyan didn''t understand the situation, so he had to look at the sword Wuxu.


    Jian Wuxu said with a bitter smile: "that White bone vine... "


    Xu Ziyan immediately understood that it was not a big deal. Baiguteng was very cheap, and he had a lot of it. So Xu Ziyan immediately took out some white bone vines from the storage ring and sent them to the Tianzun. Although the Tianzun didn''t say anything, the eyes looking at Xu Ziyan clearly revealed a meaning:


    "we owe you a favor!"


    Of course, some Tianzun is happy, some Tianzun is not happy. The Tianzun Xu Ziyan gave to baiguteng is a Terran, she can''t give to the demons and demons, so the demons and demons are very unhappy, one by one looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashing fierce. In particular, the three demons Tianzun paid close attention to Xu Ziyan in the later period. At this time, it has been basically determined that Xu Ziyan is not their purple master. Didn''t you hear that just now?


    The heavenly masters of the human race just called the Yellow haired girl Lord Xu, not Zi. Moreover, since master Xu was a pre immortal Fu master, he would not be a congenital immortal Dan master. It''s not easy to be a first teacher in one field. How about two? Even if you say someone Do you believe it?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2248

    Thank you very much for the reward from Shuiyun Xiangjie (200), JieXi (200), ginger (200), mableip (100) and chaxiangyuan (100)!


    After they got the white bone vine, they immediately began to enter the mountain gate according to the method provided by Xu Ziyan and began to collect the stone puppets. Standing outside the mountain gate, Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly and thought:


    "what if they took these stone puppets? But it''s just that I got the diamond jade. How can it be so simple to repair the diamond jade? In today''s world, I''m afraid I''m the only one... "


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan shakes her head again, knowing that even she can''t repair it. If there is one person who can repair it, there is only the soul of the God of talisman in the Fu pen that she carries behind her back. He immediately said to Fu Shen in his divine consciousness:


    "Fu Shen, can you repair these stone puppets?"


    "Of course!"


    "That''s good!" Xu Ziyan said happily: "wait to return to taixuzong, you will repair the stone puppet I got. In this way, I have 30 more masters. Although I can''t say that they are equal to Tianzun''s strength, at least they are equal to Tianzun''s strength in being beaten. "


    "Cut!" Fu Shen sneered: "why should I help you repair? You will be very tired."


    "Cut the crap, will you help me?" Xu Ziyan also tiger a face, in the heart some not happy, she felt that she had been very polite to Fu Shen, this son help also don''t help oneself.


    "No help!" Fu Shen immediately came back.


    "Good! Then you give me a lifetime to stay in the storage ring Xu Ziyan was angry in his heart and said in his heart: "little boy, can''t cure you?"


    "Xu Ziyan, don''t put me in the storage ring for a lifetime. If you dare to put me in again, you''ll never think of me helping you again. Who are you threatening


    Xu Ziyan was really angry when she heard that. Don''t you help me? Before you, I Xu Ziyan is not the same, have a good life?


    What?


    I can''t live without you?


    He didn''t want to talk to Fu Shen any more. He grabbed Fu pen from behind and threw it into the storage ring.


    "Xu Ziyan, how dare you put me in the storage ring?"


    Because when Xu Ziyan opened the storage ring, Shenzhi and the storage ring were still connected, Fu Shen jumped in the storage ring and scolded:


    "I will never help you again. Even if you kneel down and beg me, I won''t help you! "


    "Shut up Xu Ziyan said coldly in his divine sense: "I have no time in my heart. When I return to taixuzong, I will separate you from this Rune pen. You can go wherever you like. I want this pen. "


    Fu Shenjing for a while, and then roared: "Xu Ziyan. You can''t do that. If you peel me off, won''t I be out of my wits? "


    "What does that have to do with me?"


    "You Didn''t you say you''d get me a body? " Fu Shen''s tone began to weaken.


    "That''s when you put your position right. Now you don''t know your own position. If you don''t help me, why should I help you? Forget it... "


    Xu Ziyan interrupted Fu Shen''s words again and said, "it''s not difficult for me to throw you into this storage ring for a lifetime! You can relax. I won''t ask you for help or disturb you in the future. You can stay here quietly. "


    "I don''t want to be quiet..."


    Xu Ziyan decisively cut off the divine consciousness, no longer pay attention to the Fu God. She knew that this Rune God wanted to teach him a lesson, otherwise he didn''t know how arrogant he would be. Never get used to his fault.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    On both sides of Xu Ziyan, there were countless friars flying by. They were the friars in various forces. At this time, the stone puppets had been taken breath by the heaven, and the friars began to rush into the Danfu sect. At this time, no friars were polite to Xu Ziyan. It seemed that they had long forgotten that if there was no Xu Ziyan, they would not have the chance to enter the Mountain Gate of Danfu sect and rushed to the interior of Danfu sect.


    "Lord, let''s hurry up too!" Dozens of people in danfuzong are eager to try.


    Xu Ziyan ignored them and recalled that he had got the map of Danfu sect in his memory. Xu Ziyan had a very strange feeling about this map. The most important thing in this map is the inheritance place in the depth of Danfu sect, but it marks two words:


    finally.


    Although there are only two words, Xu Ziyan also fully understands its meaning, that is, let the people who get this map go to the heritage site at last. What is the purpose of this?


    After thinking about it, Xu Ziyan decided to go to other places according to the meaning of this map, and finally go to the inheritance place. Anyway, the inheritance of Danfu sect has been obtained by himself. Besides, the inheritance place must be very dangerous, right? But the map didn''t leave any message. If you go there at last, there will be more people there and relatively less danger.He turned his head and looked at the anxious taixuzong friars around him. He said with a smile: "don''t worry. Don''t forget where this is. This is danfuzong. It will be spread all over the Fuzhen. Is it so easy to get the treasures here? "


    "Oh..." Everyone reacted, and the excitement gradually calmed down.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ziyan said faintly: "don''t be fast, we just walk slowly."


    "Well!" Dozens of taixuzong monks all nodded.


    Xu Ziyan went to Danfu Zong first.


    Yes, just go! Instead of flying like other monks.


    On the one hand, he is not in a hurry, Dan Fu Zong''s Fu array is not so easy to break, just look at the huzong big array. Of course, the talisman array inside can''t have the power of huzong array. The most powerful array of each clan is huzong array. On the other hand, she also wants to seriously appreciate danfuzong. After all, this is the place where she gets inheritance. Although in her memory, there is only an empty square and a statue of a woman, but this does not prevent her from having a kind of heartfelt kindness to Danfu Zong.


    At this time, the stone statues and puppets on both sides of the straight road in the Mountain Gate had disappeared, and those heavenly gods had taken them away, but there was no more danger. Xu Ziyan walked slowly with the important task of taixuzong, and looked around, looking into the distance for a while. A moment later, it was really like a tourist. Beside her and taixuzong friars, there were friars flying by all the time.


    Every friar who flew by looked at Xu Ziyan and taixuzong curiously. They really didn''t understand what taixuzong was doing? Why don''t you rush to the treasure hunt? Did they really come here for sightseeing?


    But at this time, no friars cared about Xu Ziyan and taixuzong. On the contrary, they were happy. Xu Ziyan and taixuzong were not worried. At least they had one less competitor.


    Therefore, when Xu Ziyan took dozens of monks of taixuzong to the end of this straight road, there were no monks behind and around her and taixuzong, and millions of monks had already flown in front of them.


    In front of them is a big hall. Xu Ziyan stepped into the hall, Xu Ziyan and the monks of taixuzong saw many bodies lying on the ground inside the hall. There is no doubt that this is to enter the hall to touch the forbidden friars, was banned to kill.


    The divine sense sweeps on these corpses, a bitter smile appears on his face, and the storage rings on these corpses are gone. It must have been raided by those monks who didn''t fall.


    Looking around, you can see that there are many doors around the hall. At this point, the doors have been opened. Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness was divided into countless strands and went into these rooms. He saw that there were corpses in each room. Some of them were forbidden and killed, while others were killed by immortal tools. It seems that we have found some treasures here. We should have found a fire. So many monks have died. This hall has only one floor. The space in the hall is very tall, but even in this only one floor, there are more than a thousand corpses in the hall and all the rooms, the Terran. There are corpses of demons and demons.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly, and walked straight to the opposite side. There was a flash gate on the opposite side. Only when he walked out of the gate could he really enter the interior of danfuzong.


    Out of the gate, in front of them appeared a square, this is a simple square, this square is clear at a glance, but can''t see anything like prohibition. But around the square, there are nine paths leading to nine directions.


    Xu Ziyan knew that if he went down the middle passage, it would be the place of inheritance. Looking at the other side, Xu Ziyan walked towards the first path on the left. She is going to walk one by one, and take a good look at danfuzong. Of course, we still need to look for treasure on the way. Even if she is shocked, she doesn''t need it, and the monks of taixuzong behind her also need it!


    After she didn''t go straight to the Middle Road, but stepped into the first road on the left, what Xu Ziyan didn''t know was that in the depth of her sea of knowledge, the woman was relieved, and her eyes were shining with joy.


    Walking down the first path on the left, it was not long before the path came to an end, presenting a huge space in front of them. There were countless mountains and rivers in this space. In front of them stood a stone tablet with two big characters:


    danmen.


    There is no doubt that this is the place where Dan Fu Zong practiced alchemy. It''s very big here. You can see how grand the Danfu sect was. There should be countless alchemists here to rest their alchemy. Xu Ziyan stepped on the void and flew into the air, slowly flying in the air, enjoying the whole scene inside the danmen.


    There are countless caves between the mountains and rivers. At this time, there are countless monks flying in front of those caves, but it is much less than that outside the danfuzong Mountain Gate. On the one hand, some monks fell, but the biggest reason is that the nine branches on the square scattered the flow of people.


    But even so, there were hundreds of thousands of monks. From the air, they rushed to the caves like little bees gathering honey.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2249

    "Lord!" The monks of taixuzong are in a hurry. These caves are all the caves of alchemists! There must be elixir in it!


    Xu Ziyan shook his head, but he was not worried. She has a map of Danfu sect. Naturally, she knows that there may be some good things in these caves, but the best thing should be in the alchemy valley.


    The alchemy Valley is the place where the monks in the Danfu sect specialized in alchemy. The valley is very huge. Because the quality of the ground fire there is the best, there are thousands of alchemy rooms in the danmen sect. Almost all alchemy masters of a certain level will go there to alchemy.


    And the most important thing is that the dange of danmen is also set up there. The so-called dange is the place where danmen stores danyao. You know, the Dan gate is the place for all the monks of the whole Dan Fu sect to practice their pills. All the pills are stored in the Dan Pavilion. That''s the real treasure.


    Xu Ziyan took dozens of people from taixuzong to the direction of alchemy Valley, but she didn''t fly fast. It''s impossible for an important place like alchemy Valley to have no prohibition. Would the prohibition of danfuzong be simple?


    Moreover, with taixuzong monks, even if they used the fastest speed from the other side of the mountain gate, they would not be able to fly past the tianzuns. At this time, the tianzuns who took this road would have entered the alchemy Valley long ago, because only those tianzuns had the strength to directly use violence to open a hole in the prohibition. Other friars don''t have to think about it. Even the friars at the peak of dizun''s later period have to wait outside the alchemy valley.


    "This Danfu sect is really big! Great momentum


    While Xu Ziyan was flying slowly, he sighed in his heart. Even the monks behind Xu Ziyan were also shocked by the danmen. This is just a danmen of Danfu sect. They have such bearing, which makes the monks of Taixu sect have infinite reverie about Danfu sect.


    "Lord, is this Danfu sect the first major sect in ancient times?" Xu Xingfan asked as he looked around.


    Xu Ziyan thought and said, "even if it''s not the first gate. It''s one of the top sects. "


    "Yes Xu Tianlang also felt the general location and said: "if the nine roads lead to places as big as danmen, they are much bigger than canglan sect!"


    Before Xu Ziyan could make a sound, Sha Qianli on one side said, "do you think that if we take down the whole Wuthering mountains and turn them into the ancestral gate of Taixu clan, we can compete with this Danfu clan?"


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but feel funny when he hears it. He really dares to think that such a small sect as Taixu sect dares to compete with the ancient Danfu sect? Don''t say you can''t occupy the whole Wuthering mountains. Even if you do, you can compare with danfuzong? Now the total number of taixuzong is less than 1000. One person, one mountain peak. Today''s taixuzong has more than 9000 mountains left. What do you do with so many places?


    She felt funny here, but the friars of taixuzong got excited one by one, and chattered noisily. Xu Ziyan did not pay any attention to them, but enjoyed the scenery of danfuzong.


    "Boom boom..."


    There was a fight. There was a fight among the monks who were searching for the treasure. Gradually more than one place, everywhere came the roar of xianjue. The monks of taixuzong didn''t chatter at this time, and they all looked around at the battlefield. When they fly in the air, they can see clearly, which makes them smack their tongue. There are all kinds of monks fighting around. Terrans, demons, demons. What level also has, the highest level of struggle has reached the stage of respect. This can''t help but make the monks of taixuzong look at each other. As far as their taixuzong power is concerned, if we don''t count the patriarch Xu Ziyan and the phantom, they are not enough for others.


    Many friars also found Xu Ziyan, but Xu Ziyan and others obviously showed that they were just passing by. Naturally, no friar did not open his eyes to provoke them. After all, I came here to look for treasure, not for trouble.


    So Xu Ziyan and his party slowly flew to the top of the alchemy Valley and fell towards the mouth of the valley.


    At this time, a lot of people had gathered at the entrance of the alchemy valley. The danmen gate was too big, so although hundreds of thousands of people entered the danmen gate at this time, only tens of thousands of people could touch it. In the air, Xu Ziyan saw that the tens of thousands of people below were divided into three camps, namely, the Terran, the demon and the demon. The one with the lowest accomplishments is Xianjun, and the one with the highest accomplishments has reached the peak of dizun''s later period.


    These people on the ground also naturally heard the sound of clothes fluttering in the air. They could not help looking up, but recognized Xu Ziyan at a glance.


    Can''t recognize, Xu Ziyan in the mountain gate out of the limelight is too big. As soon as these monks saw Xu Ziyan, they remembered that Xu Ziyan was a pre celestial Fu master, and their eyes were all bright.


    The reason why they are here is that they are blocked by the prohibition of alchemy valley. Among these people, there are not no Xianfu master and Xianzhen master.


    But


    Their level will not be mentioned!


    Later, they also tried to burst open, but they couldn''t. It''s not that there were no friars who broke the ban. The great friars in the heaven period broke the ban and rushed in.If so many monks join forces to attack, they can break a hole, but the question is who can get in? You know, the broken mouth will recover in an instant. Only one monk can get in at a time. When it was time to open the door, everyone tried their best, but only one person could get in.


    What are you doing here?


    It''s a treasure hunt. How can you help others?


    If you want to completely smash the prohibition in this valley, it will take a long time. Waiting for them to completely smash the prohibition, I''m afraid the God inside will have already searched the alchemy Valley to the point where there is no hair left.


    So, this thing is frozen here. At this time saw Xu Ziyan, these people''s mind can all put on Xu Ziyan''s body, in the heart ignited the hope.


    "Lord Xu!" The friars of the Terran immediately came up to greet Xu Ziyan as soon as he landed, while the demons and Demons could only watch.


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan knew the purpose of greeting her by the friar of the human race. Don''t smile and say:


    "I''ll talk about it later!"


    Those friars immediately dodged to get out of the way, one by one politely said: "please, Lord Xu, please look!"


    Xu Ziyan stood at the mouth of the valley and began to explore the array prohibition at the mouth of the valley, but he finally sighed. Chen Yi is not here, but he and that Fu Shen are in a stalemate. He can''t break this prohibition with his own realm. Although this prohibition can''t reach the peak of the later stage of the top grade, it also has the level of the middle stage of the top grade.


    When she was exploring there, no friar felt that Xu Ziyan could not crack it. After all, her performance at the mountain gate was too amazing. So the Terran friars were all happy, and the eyes of the demons and demons were unwilling. But they don''t dare to do anything. After all, the Terrans, demons and demons are equally powerful here, and they don''t have the strength of the Terrans.


    Huh?


    The friars of the demon clan and the demon clan suddenly move in their hearts. If the demon lord and the Terran unite temporarily, will the Terran always have some scruples? Their requirements are not high. If Xu Ziyan can completely break the ban, he doesn''t have to reach any agreement with the Terran. Let''s go in together. If Xu Ziyan can''t completely break the ban, and can only take people in, he will force the Terran to agree to take these friars with him. Therefore, while Xu Ziyan was studying the prohibition there, the demons and the demons had a spiritual exchange, and then they hit it off.


    One of the most powerful demons and one of the most powerful demons stood side by side at this time. Both of them were the peak accomplishments of dizun''s later period. The two men''s ideas are very simple and rough, but they are always trying.


    The simple and crude way that the two great monks thought of was to directly fight. The demon monk was responsible for catching the monk of taixuzong, and the demon monk was responsible for catching Xu Ziyan.


    In their opinion, although the Terrans also have the great friar of dizun peak standing there, their actions are sudden enough, and they just catch a group of friars of Xu Ziyan and taixuzong, which will not give the Terran friars a chance to react. When the great friars of dizun of the Terrans react, they have completed their actions.


    After that, the matter is simple. First, give Xu Ziyan a ban, and then take the life of taixuzong monk as a threat. Does Xu Ziyan honestly obey the orders?


    As for the resistance of Xu Ziyan and taixuzong friars, there is no need to consider. They have seen Xu Ziyan. Although they can''t see Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments, they are definitely not very high. It can be inferred from Xu Ziyan''s age. As for not seeing her accomplishments clearly, they just use some kind of treasure to cover it. And taixuzong''s group of friars, not to mention, the most powerful one is the Immortal Emperor. Don''t such friars arrest them all with their own immortal formula?


    They didn''t know that there was a demon hidden in the friars of taixuzong in the early days of Tianzun. The reason why the demon was called a demon was that his greatest ability was magic. If he wants to hide his cultivation, let alone the peak of the later period of the earth, even the peak of the later period of the heaven can''t see his true cultivation.


    So the two great friars boldly made a move. The body shape of the great friar of the demon clan rushed towards the friar of taixuzong. As soon as the big sleeve swung, he wanted to put all the friars of taixuzong into the big sleeve. And the demon monk also shot to Xu Ziyan at the same time. With the same big sleeve wave, he also wanted to put Xu Ziyan in the sleeve.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2250

    Thank you very much to ZJ jiejie 521 (200), ginger (200), tuyi Shuishui (100), Shuiyun Xiangjie (100) and Xiejie 123 (100) for their reward!


    The demon suddenly looked up at the flying demon monk. He grinned and showed two rows of white teeth. His eyes were full of color. The demon monk immediately felt confused and his flying speed slowed down.


    But Xu Ziyan over there turned his head suddenly, and Shenzhi and Yuanli rushed into the headdress in the middle of his eyebrows. A big hand covering the sky appeared in the air and fanned towards the great monk of the demon clan.


    "Boom..."


    With an infinite roar, the great friar of the demon clan was fanned out. That is to say, he was a demon clan with a strong body. If he was a different clan, he would be killed by the slap. But even so, there was a mouthful of blood in the mid air, and the body was fanned out in a straight line in the air, and it crashed into the cliff, leaving a deep hole in the cliff.


    At this time, the demon clan and the demon clan can see that they are not right. There are two friars going up. One is flying more and more slowly, and the other is fast, but they are fanned out. These demon clan and demon clan friars immediately yelled and rushed to Xu Ziyan and taixuzong friars.


    They didn''t know that Xu Ziyan''s headdress had the power of Tianzun period, and they didn''t know that the magic over there was a real Tianzun. However, they firmly believe that even if these two are heavenly beings, under the impact of so many monks, they will only lose one way.


    The face of Terran friar is a change, without hesitation rushed to the opposite demons and demons. Want to protect Xu Ziyan. But they suddenly stopped, looking at the magic and Xu Ziyan with an unbelievable face.


    The magic suddenly spits out a bead in his mouth. It''s the mirage bead that Xu Ziyan gave him. Under the magic''s skill, the mirage bead just disappears. But there was an endless black fog spreading out, which immediately enveloped the taixuzong friars, and spread to the demons and demon friars who rushed to him.


    He didn''t go to cover Xu Ziyan. He just saw the big hand released by Xu Ziyan. With the power of the big hand, the magic felt that Xu Ziyan didn''t need his help at all. Besides, he''s under a lot of pressure now.


    What he didn''t know was that the big hand was too much of a consumption of consciousness and strength. Xu Ziyan was not able to show it several times. Xu Ziyan naturally refused to continue to show his big hand, which was used to protect his life. Just in an instant, she swallowed a sudden increase pill, and her cultivation suddenly climbed to the middle stage of dizun. Then, as soon as she stepped, she released the world.


    This is not the time to keep the cards. There are too many monks in the demon clan and demon clan, and there are also many with high strength. To Xu Ziyan''s eyes is very powerful. So she did not hesitate to release her strongest world, the world of gold.


    World?


    This is the voice of all the monks here. Whether it''s Terrans, demons or demons. Among the tens of thousands of friars here, there are no more than ten in the world.


    Now Xu Ziyan is released from the world, and the black fog released by the magic is also very strange, which makes the Terran friars immediately stop. They don''t want to help Xu Ziyan, but they are afraid of falling into the magic world and being hurt by mistake. After all, if you are surrounded by the world of other monks. That is a very terrible thing, no one wants to give their lives to others to control.


    So these people stopped and looked at Xu Ziyan. They also wanted to see what kind of world Xu Ziyan had cultivated, and some of the monks who had gone out of the world were very clear. Since Xu Ziyan was able to show his life, he could not lose his life in an instant. The other side always has to break through her boundary before they can directly attack Xu Ziyan. As long as there is such a gap, they have time.


    This is a golden world. The area shrouded by Xu Ziyan''s world has become a golden world, golden mountains and golden earth. The whole world is full of a golden metal cold breath, and the ground is covered with dense golden grass.


    Then the golden grass suddenly grew up and became a golden sword. It flew up from the earth, just like the whole earth suddenly rose up, but the earth was made up of dense long swords, stabbing at the demon monks. Just in an instant, there are countless demons and Demons whose bodies are hanged.


    "It''s the sharp world of gold!"


    All the Terran monks who watched were awe inspiring. The golden world was sharp and civilized, and it was also the world with the strongest attack. They didn''t expect that what Xu Ziyan cultivated was the golden world.


    "Boom..."


    There are demons and demons in the cultivation of monks out of the world also released out of the world, and Xu Ziyan''s world mutual erosion. And the demons and demons who have not been cultivated also try their best to release their own formulas and bombard Xu Ziyan''s world. Just for a moment, Xu Ziyan''s world became unstable.


    All the Terrans have raised their hearts. Looking at this trend, it''s obvious that Xu Ziyan has fallen behind. I''m afraid that this situation will continue for some time, and Xu Ziyan''s disadvantage will turn into defeat. But at this time, people''s look is a stagnation, in Xu Ziyan''s golden world has changed, the original golden sky suddenly become red, it is a fire, the whole world of the sky into a sea of fire, and then see the fire out of the dense fire dragon, toward the lower demons and Demons friars dive down."This This Xu Ziyan has cultivated two realms... "


    Every friar was shocked. Although they could see that the two worlds had not been perfectly integrated, even so, it was amazing enough.


    Taixuzong monks have been standing behind the demons. The demons enveloped them in the dreamland just to protect them, but to limit them. So these taixuzong monks can clearly see everything around them. When they saw that Xu Ziyan was so powerful, the monks of the Xu family and those of Sha Qianli had completely different ideas in their hearts. The monks of the Xu family sighed in their hearts. They all knew that their realm was getting farther and farther away from Xu Ziyan.


    There is an exclamation in my heart that he Xu Ziyan''s survival in an era is not only their luck, but also their misfortune. However, a sense of urgency immediately rose in the hearts of these monks. At this moment, everyone made up his mind to improve his cultivation. Even if he could not catch up with Xu Ziyan, he could not be further widened by Xu Ziyan.


    Especially Ximen Guyan''s feeling is particularly deep. When he first met Xu Ziyan in the vast mainland, Xu Ziyan was still a little monk in the foundation period, but less than 200 years later, she grew up to such a state. A kind of realm that makes him look up to, with Xu Ziyan, we really need to have a broad mind, otherwise we will be suffocated by her rapid promotion.


    But the monks in shaqianli were filled with great joy. The stronger Xu Ziyan was, the happier they were. They had no choice but to go to Xu Ziyan, because they really couldn''t get along in the south. But when they met Xu Ziyan, they were conquered by Xu Ziyan''s erudition. In particular, Xu Ziyan''s achievements in alchemy, vessel refining and array arrangement made Pu Songhe, tie Zhong and Zheng Hongzhen praise Xu Ziyan.


    But this does not mean that these people are completely convinced of Xu Ziyan and have the determination to live and die together with taixuzong. Because Xu Ziyan''s performance is only in alchemy and array, his real strength has not been shown. And a clan wants to have a foothold in the fairyland, and ultimately depends on its strength.


    The reason why the four schools of Dan Fu instrument array have been able to stand in the fairyland for a long time is that they not only have powerful talents in the four aspects of Dan Fu instrument array, but also have powerful monks. However, this aspect has always been the weakness of Taixu sect, which has always been the worry of these people.


    But today they saw the strength of Xu Ziyan, which immediately filled their hearts with great joy. At this moment, their cohesion to taixuzong has reached 100%.


    The demon is not a demon, but a common demon. Even if he is the God, he can''t stand being besieged by so many monks. Even if he won''t lose his life, it''s inevitable to lose and escape. But just because he was a demon and a God, he was able to face so many monks and persevered.


    He can persist, but Xu Ziyan can''t. Even if she takes the sudden increase pill, she can''t promote her cultivation to the middle of dizun. After all, it''s not the real middle of dizun. So after Xu Ziyan insisted for a quarter of an hour and killed countless demons and demon monks, her world began to crumble again.


    In desperation, Xu Ziyan immediately let chaos swallow zengdan, and then switched body with chaos. As soon as chaos appeared, the power belonging to the middle stage of Tianzun came out after taking the sudden increase pill. At the same time, he did not hesitate to release his own world.


    What kind of world is that!


    The sky is full of black clouds, the ground is full of flames, and the magma flows. However, between the heaven and the earth, the fairy sounds are dim, and the fairy palaces are floating, only the Terrans are stunned.


    How many realms does this purple smoke cultivate?


    This This breath is not right! It''s like the breath of heaven!


    None of these Terran friars present is the God. It''s good to feel that they are the God. Naturally, it''s impossible to tell what grade Xu Ziyan is in the God. But as long as you know that Xu Ziyan has the power of the God, you can.


    Recommended friend a Book:


    Title: Scorpion queen arrived


    Book Number: 3189476


    Introduction: whip, sting, leopard print, naked man, cultivate, drop wax, through into the queen, Su Zhi vowed, we must bully women and men, the great cause of human and beast in the end! He is the original author of dofu Dohu.


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2251

    Isn''t that killing me?


    It''s OK to cultivate the world at a young age, but there are several kinds of realms. At first it''s the realm of gold, and then it''s the realm of fire. Now it''s a realm that people can''t understand. It''s unbearable. It''s not over. Now it''s showing the cultivation of heaven. Does it make people live?


    How old is she!


    Chaos and Demons began to sweep the demons and Demons friars. In less than a quarter of an hour, they were calm and recovered. A pile of demons and demons'' bodies were thrown on the ground. As for the demons and demons who didn''t have time to rush up, they ran away with a bang.


    Xu Ziyan naturally won''t go after him. It''s meaningless to do that. And chaos switch body, and at this time the magic also put away the Dragon bead. Xu Ziyan waved to taixuzong and said:


    "clean the battlefield!"


    The friars of taixuzong cheered and immediately began to collect the corpses of the demons and Demons into the storage rings. Not to mention the storage rings on the hands of the demons and demons, their bodies are also a treasure!


    The Terran friars had to stand by and watch. Now they have seen Xu Ziyan''s strength. How dare they make a sound? Although they are also greedy for the storage rings on the demons and demons, you know, these demons and Demons friars are plundering all the way. They have found a lot of good things in the Dan gate, and now they all belong to taixuzong.


    After the taixuzong friar finished cleaning the battlefield, a revered friar politely came forward and said:


    "master Xu, can this prohibition be broken?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "it can''t be broken!"


    The monk''s face was disappointed, but he didn''t dare to say anything. After all, Xu Ziyan''s strength was amazing. It once showed the cultivation of heaven''s grace period.


    "Well?"


    He was suddenly stunned, because he found that at this time he could not see through Xu Ziyan''s cultivation. After a little thought, he decided that Xu Ziyan had something to hide his accomplishments.


    At this point. Xu Ziyan didn''t bother to pay attention to these monks. She took out a space immortal and sacrificed it to the air. It was a tower developed in the air and "boomed" to open the first door. Xu Ziyan said to Sha Qianli and other people:


    "go in!"


    Shaqianli naturally did not have the slightest doubt. One by one, he soared into the sky and flew into the tower gate. Then Xu Ziyan''s heart read a move and put the pagoda away. Then he opened Kunpeng''s eyes and looked at the prohibition of gukou. Her ability at this time can''t break the ban, but she just wanted to see where she could do it. She said to the magic in a moment:


    "magic, attack this position with all her strength!"


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s words are out, it''s not just the phantom who understands Xu Ziyan''s mind. Even those Terran friars understood Xu Ziyan''s idea. Xu Ziyan put the friars of taixuzong into the space immortal, and then let the demons of heaven blow out the prohibition. Bring it in together.


    The Reverend Friar''s lips moved. In the end, he didn''t say anything. He had nothing to do with Xu Ziyan. It was impossible for others to take him. It''s a treasure hunt. What''s someone else doing with you?


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the magic devil has tried his best to blow out the immortal formula, and the prohibition of the valley mouth shows a hole. Xu Ziyan''s body moves. Then he rushed out, and his body and mind instantly disappeared into the forbidden system, and at the same time, the opening also instantly recovered.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure fell into the forbidden system, and he looked surprised. This is a huge valley. At this time, the whole valley seems to be filled with a huge galaxy. However, this galaxy is not a real galaxy, but is composed of monks, which is just a figurative metaphor.


    But


    They''re not all real monks


    In the middle of the whole galaxy are more than 20 tianzuns. The highest accomplishments are the later peak of a demon Tianzun, a renzu and a demon. Around the three of them, there were some great monks from the early days to the later days of the emperor.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t know the peak of the demon clan, but he knew both the peak of the demon clan and the peak of the Terran God, one was Meron, the other was the seven emotions God.


    There are countless friars around these twenty heavenly lords Can''t count as a friar, should say is Dan demon.


    These danyao are all danyao stored in this valley. After hundreds of millions of years of storage, they gradually gave birth to wisdom, cultivated human form and formed danyao. But these Dan demons are too many. Xu Ziyan just glanced at them and thought that it was almost the same without 100 million.


    These pills surrounded more than 20 Tianzun in the middle layer by layer, and formed a big array, surrounded more than 20 Tianzun in it. Xu Ziyan is very clear. At this time, more than 20 tianzuns have completely fallen into the big array. Although Xu Ziyan can see the situation inside and outside the big array clearly when he stands outside, the 20 monks who fall into the big array can''t see the situation outside the big array. They don''t know that Xu Ziyan has entered the valley.


    Among these danyao, there is a danyao in Tianzun period. At this time, he is commanding in the middle of the array. The remaining danyao are all below Tianzun, and the highest strength has reached the peak of later dizun period, but the lowest danyao strength also has the level of Xianjun.The Dan demons with strong cultivation are in the array, and then they are arranged layer by layer according to the strength of cultivation. The outermost layer is the Dan demons of Xianjun period. One layer revolves around the twenty heavenly statues in the middle, flashing various colors, just like a huge nebula. Through the operation of the array, various powerful immortal formulas are formed, bombarding the twenty heavenly statues ceaselessly.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are extremely shocked. She has been able to speculate that a peerless elixir must have been cultivated into a Dan demon, and his strength is growing. Finally, one day, he can break the Dan bottle that binds him, and then open all the Dan bottles in the alchemy Valley to release all the Dan demons.


    Later, this peerless elixir became the king of these elixirs. With the passage of time, the way of array was derived from the way of elixir, because although Xu Ziyan was not a real immortal array master, her eyesight was not low, and there was no array in the world that she could not recognize.


    The big array in front of us is called the unified array of heaven and earth, which is to use the array to create an independent space. Even the peak of Tianzun''s later period can''t be torn apart by violence. We must break the array according to the principle of breaking the array.


    Of course, this is also relative. If you are strong enough, you can ignore the unified array of heaven and earth. For example, any one of the five saints can ignore it. Another example is that the strength of the formation is not enough, and the twenty or so heavenly beings in front of us can break through with violence.


    But how can the power of this big array not be enough? Although there is only one danyao in Tianzun period, there are hundreds of millions of danyao. The heaven and earth unified array set up by so many danyao is not broken by the 20 or so Tianzun by violence. It''s not just that they can''t be broken. According to Xu Ziyan''s judgment, these twenty tianzuns won''t be able to support them for a few days. Without the help of external forces, these twenty tianzuns might fall here in a few days.


    At this time, the phantom also passed the prohibition and landed beside Xu Ziyan, looking at the huge galaxy array with a shocked face.


    At this time, some of the fairyland demons in xianjunqi also found Xu Ziyan and magic, and tens of thousands of them rushed towards them.


    Xu Ziyan''s and magic''s faces immediately changed. They were not afraid of the tens of thousands of Dan demons, let alone tens of thousands. Even if there were more, they would not pay attention to them. But Xu Ziyan is afraid to disturb other danyao! As long as you start fighting here, you will definitely disturb the Tianzun Dan demon who presides over the array. He doesn''t have to come here in person. As long as he commands the formation and binds himself and the phantom into the formation, the fate of himself and the phantom will be the same as the fate of the twenty heavenly Lords.


    It must have been the first time that the twenty heavenly lords saw so many danyao after they entered the valley. They were excited and began to hunt and kill them. But they didn''t expect that danyao formed a unified array of heaven and earth and surrounded them in the middle.


    Xu Ziyan immediately took out the pagoda, and the phantom was also clever. He immediately knew Xu Ziyan''s mind. Although he didn''t know how to deal with the danyao in front of him after entering the pagoda, Xu Ziyan turned into a black light and entered the pagoda in an instant.


    Xu Ziyan immediately put the pagoda away and put it into Ziyan space. Then he flashed into Ziyan space.


    Those Dan demons suddenly stopped their bodies, and their eyes showed a confused color. They really didn''t understand where the two women in front of them suddenly ran?


    After searching around, he saw no trace of Xu Ziyan, so he flew back one by one and joined the battle. Xu Ziyan looks inside and outside in the purple smoke space. As an alchemist, she knows the value of Dan Yao, which is much better than pure Dan Yao. It''s not only Yuan Li who is better than pure Dan Yao, but also because they become demons, they understand a trace of heaven. In this way, when you eat them, you will get not only a strong Yuan Li, but also a trace of heaven. It is of great benefit to the cultivation of monks.


    Always want to find a Dan demon to have a big chance, did not expect now appear here Dan demon is hundreds of millions. It''s false to say that you are not jealous. But how can we get these danyao?


    You know, the Dan demons here are not one or a group, but hundreds of millions. Don''t say you want them. If you don''t get killed by them, you''ll burn incense. Xu Ziyan stood in the space of Ziyan, frowning and thinking. He gathered all the jade bottles in Qi 1 and Qi 2, and then sent Qi 1 and Qi 2 to refine the jade bottles for himself in the time array. Then he turned into the way of heaven in the space of Ziyan, slowly approached the edge of the array, and saw an opportunity to split the space of Ziyan Opened a gap, the moment will be an immortal monarch period of Dan Yao intake into the purple smoke space.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2252

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200), shuiyunxiangjie (200), ginger (200), shannee (100), shanzhiyunwu (100) and seaphay (100)!


    As soon as the Dan demon entered the purple smoke space, he was strangled by Xu Ziyan, who incarnated as the way of heaven in the purple smoke space.


    Once the Dan demon died, it didn''t turn into an elixir again as Xu Ziyan imagined, but turned into a mass of gas. Xu Ziyan''s heart is very happy. He still needs to have a good look at the gas, but he finds that the gas is dispersing at a very fast speed and integrating into the Ziyan space.


    Xu Ziyan is a stay, she understood at this time, the Dan demon turned into a gas containing Yuan Li and heaven, absorbed by Ziyan space. This is undoubtedly good for Ziyan space, but Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to be like this! She also wanted to put the gas into the jade bottle and leave it for her self-cultivation.


    "It seems that I have to speed up!"


    Xu Ziyan took a look at the pagoda floating in the space of Ziyan. He felt a wisp of divine consciousness and entered the pagoda. At this time, he saw those taixuzong friars sitting in the pagoda one by one with their knees crossed, one by one talking anxiously.


    "Magic, what''s going on outside? Will the LORD be ok? "


    At this time, the magic has told the people the things in the valley, so they are aware of the danger of Xu Ziyan. However, the phantom shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but since the master has let us be here, there should be a way, right?"


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense swept over the monks, and their accomplishments were clearly revealed.


    Magic is the beginning of heaven, sand thousand miles, Pu Songhe. Tie Zhong, Zheng Hongzhen, Xue Fanfei and Shen zuihua were all the peak accomplishments of Xiandi in his later period. Xu Tianlang is the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor in the early stage, but he is nameless. Lingxiao and Xu Lin are the cultivation of the immortal queen in the peak stage. Ximen Guyan, diyidiao, lingyijian and Huowu are the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor in the early stage. Gongzi Xun and ximenyu are the accomplishments of Xianhuang in the middle period, Xu Qinyang is the highest accomplishments of Xianhuang in the early period, and Xu Xingfan is the highest accomplishments of Xianwang in the later period. Xu Zhenshan is the cultivation in the middle period of the Immortal King. There are also some immortal emperors and some immortal kings of the Xu family brought by the five of them.


    In fact, the strength of the Xu family is really weak. Even in taixuzong, it was weak. However, if you know that these people of the Xu family have not been up for a long time, you will be surprised at their cultivation speed.


    Most of these friars were the geniuses of the vast continent. In a sealed little world. It''s hard to cultivate, which can''t be compared with those high qualified monks in the fairyland. And it''s not just a matter of aptitude. It can be cultivated in the sealed small world, which one is not a tough person.


    This is one side of the soil and water to support one side of the people, but the poor environment can create a group of real talents.


    And some of these people have some adventures. Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao get mirage bead and white tiger spirit by chance. There is Kirin blood in Xu Lin''s body. Ling Yijian gets the intention of taking ten thousand li. Naturally, these people''s cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Nameless talent is undoubtedly the strongest, alone to understand the meaning of the sword. Fire dance has a rare root of the netherworld fire spirit. Gongzi Xu understands the meaning of sadness, and Ximen jade is transformed into a water spirit body, so he also understands the meaning of water. Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan are non attribute spiritual roots. Although they have excellent qualifications, their cultivation speed falls behind. However, because they are non attribute spiritual roots, they have strong combat power, and can leap over the level to challenge like Xu Ziyan.


    Ximen Guyan had been practicing Mahayana before he untied the seal of the vast land. Could his intelligence and understanding be poor? Can di yidiao be favored by Cheng Wanli? Is his intelligence and understanding poor? Can Xu Zhentian be the leader of a clan? Is his aptitude and understanding poor? Here, if we say that Xu Zhenshan is less qualified and savvy, it''s Xu Zhenshan.


    "Why don''t you let them take this opportunity to improve their accomplishments?"


    Xu Ziyan knew that this was an excellent opportunity. It was a great opportunity for the monks of taixuzong, because in their realm, they not only accumulated Yuan Li, but also needed to understand the way of heaven. Nowadays, these Dan demons not only have strong Xianyuan power, but also have a trace of heaven, which will greatly reduce the difficulty of breakthrough. This is absolutely an opportunity that any monk dreams of.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan''s voice rang in the space of the tower: "I''m ok. I''ll set up a time array here in a moment. Any Dan demon that I will kill will be sent here. After being killed, those Dan demons will become a gas containing rich and extreme force and a trace of heaven. You can cultivate here and strive for a breakthrough."


    Then Xu Ziyan''s heart moves, and the whole space changes. At this time, Xu Ziyan incarnates the way of heaven, and it''s very simple to set up a time array in Ziyan''s space.


    But she didn''t know that these people in the tower were stupid at this time. There was the way of heaven in the body of these Dan demons?


    This As long as these forces and the way of heaven are fully absorbed, doesn''t it mean that it''s easy to break through?


    Among these people, Zheng Hongzhen was the most shocked.Time array?


    As a monk, he naturally knows how difficult it is to set up a time array? That''s a legend!


    The friars of the Xu family exchanged their eyes with joy one by one, especially Xu Lin and Lingxiao, who had only one meaning in their eyes.


    "See, as long as you go out for adventure with Ziyan, the speed of cultivation will be raised immediately."


    Xu Ziyan is quietly opening the space at this time. This time, she takes ten elixirs of Xianjun period, then closes the space, strangles the ten elixirs in an instant, and immediately sends the ten masses of gas into the pagoda. But Xu Ziyan is very helpless. This Ziyan space even competes with Xu Ziyan for these gases automatically. It''s only in such a short time that Xu Ziyan snatches half of them. This is the premise of Xu Ziyan''s incarnation of Ziyan space.


    But Xu Ziyan also knows that this is the natural reaction of Ziyan space, just like a hungry person, you send things to his stomach, he naturally has to digest some.


    Xu Ziyan immediately opened a hole in the space, this time she took in more Dan demons, and then instantly hanged them, and immediately sent them into the pagoda. Of course, it''s half taken away by Ziyan space.


    Xu Ziyan wandered around the periphery of the big array of heaven and earth unification. The speed of ingesting Dan Yao was faster and faster, and the quantity of each ingestion was also larger and larger. Because she found that the number of danyao is too much, she didn''t worry about being found by danyao.


    In only half an hour, Xu Ziyan took in tens of thousands of elixirs of Xianjun period. The gas in the pagoda had been liquefied and absorbed crazily by the friars of Taixu sect. The trace of heaven swirled in the pagoda and was absorbed into the sea of knowledge by the friars of Taixu sect. The breath of every friar was rising rapidly.


    Xu Ziyan knew that he could not send the gas of Dan demon into the pagoda for the time being, which was not good for the monks of taixuzong, but also had the possibility of supporting them.


    She quickly took out countless jade bottles and suspended them in the space. Then she began to take in Dan demon, strangle and put those gases into jade bottles.


    Xu Ziyan is so selfless to collect, and the action is more and more big, gradually she appears in the valley as a black hole in general, will those Dan demons into the purple smoke space, from the outside, those Dan demons like a rainbow into the black hole.


    How can such a big movement not be found by those danyao?


    At this time, all the Dan demons found the black hole. All of a sudden, these Dan demons were in a panic. They didn''t know what the black hole was, so they instinctively wanted to avoid it. However, no matter how they hid, the black hole had infinite gravity, absorbing Dan demons continuously.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan already knew that he had been discovered by the danyao, so he opened the space of Ziyan a little wider. As a result, more danyao were absorbed. It was not only the danyao of Xianjun period, but also the danyao of Xianwang period.


    That day Zun period Dan demon finally can''t bear, immediately command the heaven and earth unified big array to move up, began to encircle toward that black hole. He wanted to see if he could confine the black hole after it was packed into the array.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2253

    Xu Ziyan was startled at that time. She was really afraid that she would be included by the big array, so she immediately closed the opening of Ziyan space and drifted away.


    That day Zun period Dan demon a face of blank, he don''t know how that black hole disappeared?


    But he was also happy, it seems that the black hole is also afraid of this big array! So there is no fear, immediately command all the Dan demon continue to besiege the more than 20 Tianzun.


    At this time, seven of the twenty heavenly beings who owned the world had been released from the world. They already felt extremely dangerous. They felt that they would not be able to support the world for long. Even the seven heavenly beings who came out of the world felt that they could not support the world for seven days.


    At this time, because of the existence of time array, the taixuzong monk in the pagoda had practiced for countless years, and finally began to break through one after another. And Yuanli and Tiandao in the pagoda began to be scarce. Xu Ziyan immediately put in a lot of Dan Yao air mass, let the concentration inside reach the acme again.


    In this way, the cultivation speed of taixuzong monk was improved again, and even Xu Zhenshan was the last one to break through.


    There is no breakthrough only magic, magic is already a God, want to break through is not so easy, not some Xianjun period and Xianwang period of heaven can help him break through, although relatively speaking, Xu Ziyan put into the pagoda half of the air mass can be absorbed by him, but still not enough to make him break through. So the magic is still in the early days of Tianzun, but the cultivation has increased a little, and it is a small step towards the peak of Tianzun''s early days.


    Sha Qianli, Pu Songhe, tie Zhong, Zheng Hongzhen, Xue Fanfei and Shen zuihua all broke through. But it made Xu Ziyan a little headache, because these six people all broke through to the early stage of renzun, but in this way, they need to be robbed. But where should they be robbed at this time? Do you want to rob them in their own space?


    And it''s useless for these six people to absorb the Dan demon''s Yuanli and Tiandao before plundering. They won''t increase any accomplishments. Xu Ziyan had no choice but to take out another space immortal, and then put the six people into the space immortal, and then set up a lot of runes on it to shield the way of heaven.


    Xu Tianlang broke through to the peak of the early days of Xiandi, while Lingxiao and Xu Lin broke through to the early days of Xiandi. These are the three people who want to rob again. Xu Ziyan takes them into the space immortal ware where they stay.


    Ximen lonely smoke, diyidiao, lingyijian, fire dance. Master forging, Ximen jade is a direct breakthrough in the immortal queen period. Xu Qinyang broke through to the mid Xianhuang period. Xu Xingfan broke through to the early days of Xianhuang. This is another one that needs to be robbed. Xu Ziyan has to put him in the space immortal ware of shaqianli.


    Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan both broke through to the early days of Xianhuang because of their low accomplishments. Xu Ziyan took them into the space where Sha Qianli stayed. There are also some immortal emperors brought by shaqianli and some immortal kings of Xu family who have also made breakthroughs. However, those immortal emperors brought by shaqianli have not made breakthroughs to the period of human respect, but some of them have made breakthroughs to the peak of the later period of the Immortal Emperor. However, the immortal kings of the Xu family made a breakthrough, and their accomplishments were too low. When they met this situation, they naturally made a breakthrough quickly, and only six of them were still immortal kings. The rest have broken through to the early days of Xianhuang. Ziyan had no choice but to put them all in the space where shaqianli stayed.


    It has been an hour and a half since Xu Ziyan entered the valley. Xu Ziyan pondered it for a while and felt that he could not stay here for too long, otherwise it would arouse the suspicion of other monks.


    If she is here waiting for those celestial beings to be killed by the Dan demon array, and waiting for herself to go out, she will be suspected by other friars. Those celestial beings are all dead in it. How can you be OK after staying in it for many days? Did you get all the treasures in it? Does the death of those gods have anything to do with you?


    If she catches these Dan demons to a certain extent and then leaves, but those Tianzun will know sooner or later that Xu Ziyan once stayed in this valley for many days. In this way, those celestial beings will doubt whether those Dan demons have been taken away by Xu Ziyan?


    This is inevitable!


    If there were no friars to take away a large number of Dan demons, they would not be able to escape from the big array. Only if the power of the big array was reduced, they would have that possibility. At that time, they would not be grateful that Xu Ziyan saved them. What they first thought of was the hundreds of millions of danyao.


    So Xu Ziyan must get rid of his suspicion. Xu Ziyan immediately sends a message to chaos and magic. Although magic is reluctant to absorb the chance of Dan demon, it has no ability to refuse Xu Ziyan.


    The next moment, in the mouth of the valley, there will be magic and chaos. As soon as they appear, the magic will blow out a punch, and the valley will be banned. Chaos will rush out, and then the magic will rush out.


    As soon as the two of them appeared outside the valley, the monks'' eyes looked over. At this time, there were many more monks outside the valley. When the Reverend monk saw Xu Ziyan coming out, his eyes lit up. He stepped forward two steps to the chaos and said:


    "master Xu, what''s the situation inside?"


    There was a trace of fear on his confused face, and he took a breath again. Then he said:"It''s scary in there!"


    All the friars'' faces changed, and their eyes focused on the confused face. The confused face said with lingering fear:


    "there are hundreds of millions of Dan demons in it. They set up a large formation to trap more than 20 tianzuns in it, and they are attacking these tianzuns constantly. As soon as I entered, I was surrounded by a small group of Dan demons, and finally got rid of them He came out


    People''s looks are constantly changing.


    Dan demon! What a baby!


    But also thought of Xu Ziyan, talked about hundreds of millions of Dan demon, immediately on the body goose bumps, raised fear from the heart.


    "No way!" At this time, chaos began again: "I don''t know if those Dan demons can come out. If they come out of the valley, it will be terrible. I can''t stay here any longer. I have to leave now. "


    Words fall, chaos and magic will fly directly into the air, instantly disappeared.


    In the valley.


    Xu Ziyan see chaos and magic left, and began to think about those Dan demon.


    "I''ll try again. I''ll hide when they want to surround me! Although these Dan demons have intelligence, it seems that their intelligence is not very high, so they should not find our space. And those tianzuns in the big array will not find out. They are completely trapped in the array at this time. They can''t see or hear from the outside. "


    Thinking of doing it, Xu Ziyan suddenly opened a hole, and this time it was twice as big as before. In a moment, those danyao just like Wanliu Guizong rushed into Ziyan space.


    After that, the danyao of Tianzun period surrounded Xu Ziyan towards the moving array. But Xu Ziyan had been observing the moving direction of the array. As soon as he felt it, he immediately closed the hole, and then quickly left the array.


    This is how Xu Ziyan looks at the opportunity to devour a group of Dan demons with space, and then stay away from hiding, and then run back, and then stay away from hiding.


    After an hour or so, she hid again. This time, it was not because of the encirclement of the array, but because someone broke through the friars in the pagoda in her space.


    Although it''s only an hour outside, more than ten years have passed inside. Constantly absorbing the full-bodied Dan demon Yuan Li and a trace of heaven, how can it not break through.


    Xu Tianlang broke through the middle of Xiandi period, Ximen Guyan, di yidiao, Ling Yijian, Huowu, gongzixu, Ximen Yu broke through the peak of Xiandi period, and Xu Qinyang broke through the peak of Xianhuang period.


    In addition to these monks, taixuzong also has 26 monks. Among these 26 monks, 14 are disciples of the Xu family, and 12 are disciples of shaqianli and others who have joined taixuzong.


    The twelve disciples were originally cultivated by the Immortal Emperor. At this time, three of them broke through to the early stage of renzun. Xu Ziyan took them into another space. The remaining nine monks were the later peak of two immortal emperors, the later peak of three immortal emperors and the middle peak of four immortal emperors.


    Eight of the 14 Xu family disciples have broken through to the Immortal Emperor before, and now these six have broken through to the early days of the Immortal Emperor. Xu Ziyan has also sent them into another space.


    Then Xu Ziyan put a lot of danyao air into the pagoda, and then began to collect danyao. After another hour or so, the monks in the pagoda began to break through again.


    Xu Tianlang broke through to the peak of the mid Xiandi period. Ximen Guyan, di yidiao, Ling Yijian, Huowu, gongzixu and Ximen yubroke through to the early Xiandi period. Xu Ziyan sent them into another space, and Xu Qinyang broke through to the post Xiandi period.


    In the later period, the two immortals broke through to the stage of human respect, and Xu Ziyan took them into another space. In the later period, three immortals broke through to the peak of the later period, and in the middle period, four immortals broke through to the later period.


    Xu Ziyan gathered Dan demons around the big array. At this time, he had collected all Dan demons in Xianjun period, and began to collect Dan demons in Xianwang period crazily. When he was waiting to collect Dan demons in Xianwang period, Sirius in the pagoda broke through the later period of Xiandi, and Xu Qinyang broke through the later period of xianqueen.


    The three immortals broke through the peak of renzun in the later period, and were sent into another space by Xu Ziyan. The four immortals broke through the peak of Xiandi in the later period.


    When Xu Ziyan drained all the danyao of Xianhuang period, the Sirius in the pagoda broke through to the peak of Xiandi''s later period, and Xu Qinyang broke through to the peak of xianqueen''s period. The peak of the four immortals broke through to the early stage of renzun, and they were sent into another space by Xu Ziyan.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2254

    Thank you very much to chayan (588), shuiyunxiangjie (200), ginger (200), Xuelang 7997 (100)


    when Xu Ziyan absorbed all the danyao of Xianhuang period, Sirius in the pagoda broke through to the early stage of renzun and was sent into another space by Xu Ziyan. Xu Qinyang broke through to the early stage of Xiandi and was also sent into another space by Xu Ziyan Between.


    So all the people have completed the breakthrough, waiting to go out to rob. At this time, Xu Ziyan began to concentrate on putting away those Dan demons. When Xu Ziyan put away all the danyao, she felt that she couldn''t accept them any more. In fact, Xu Ziyan is really greedy when she looks at the danyao above dizun period, but she has already seen that the Tianzun danyao has some fear. She knows that as long as she opens the space again to form a vortex, she can''t say that the Tianzun danyao will leave these dizun danyao to escape.


    Now he hasn''t escaped. First, he feels that he is a Tianzun danyao, and it''s not difficult to escape, but he can''t give up his subordinates. It''s because Xu Ziyan hasn''t forced him to escape.


    Xu Ziyan looked out from the purple smoke space, and felt that with the rest of these Dan demons, he could not trap these Tianzun. I''m afraid it won''t take long to rush out.


    She took another look at those celestial realms and compared them with her own. It was the first time that she was looking at other realms from the perspective of onlookers, and then she saw the difference. There is a big difference between those people''s world and their own world. Although those people are heavenly beings, she is only human beings.


    But the world of those people


    Well, no wonder it''s called boundary, not space. It''s not the same level as Xu Ziyan''s space. If the inner space of Xu Ziyan is a real space, those of them are pseudo space.


    Seeing that the unification of heaven and earth didn''t last long, Xu Ziyan took control of Ziyan space and came to the mouth of the valley. Then he looked back at the deep valley where the war was fierce, so he chose a cave and went in. Then he came out of Ziyan space and took Xiaomu out with his hand and got into Xiaomu''s mouth. The Xiaomu was facing the air It just disappears.


    In the middle of the sky, there are some purple clouds. Put the little wood away and feel the chaos in the sea.


    The next moment, Xu Ziyan has appeared in the chaos of the sky, at this time chaos and magic are staying in a hillside tree top. They sat on a branch with their knees crossed. Chaos has been forcing eye shadow, but the devil has been watching the chaos from time to time. He could feel that the man in front of him was not Xu Ziyan. But there is no difference. I thought about it for a long time. There was a look of horror on his face, and he said in his heart:


    "is this the legendary separation?"


    Xu Ziyan didn''t use his divine sense, but glanced around. Chaos and Demons chose a good place. It seemed that he was careful. There were no monks around. Xu Ziyan''s body shape then toward under rapid fall.


    Chaos and Demons feel familiar. They all looked up.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape has hit the past toward chaos, the next moment, Xu Ziyan has stood on the branch, chaos has disappeared. It was as if chaos had just risen from the branch.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the magic and said, "let''s go!"


    Magic no longer speak, he naturally knows that Sha Qianli and Xu Tianlang are in the space immortal. At the thought of the benefits of practicing there, my heart itched. I wish I could practice now. But Xu Ziyan had no words. How dare he ask for it?


    Xu Ziyan naturally won''t let him go in again. Is it not a waste for him to go in for cultivation? In fact, Xu Ziyan has seen that those Dan demons are not very useful to the demons who are already heaven. That is to say, they are not very useful to Xu Ziyan. That is to say, those Dan demons who are respected by people still have effects on Xu Ziyan, while those who are respected by people can be ignored.


    But it doesn''t work for Xu Ziyan. It doesn''t mean it doesn''t work for other people. After all, Xu Ziyan''s qualification is too special. And what strength is taixuzong now?


    Is a very weak strength, Xu Ziyan is also ready to use these Dan demons to enhance the strength of the clan! How can the phantom spoil these things?


    Besides, you are already the God. I''m good enough for you. Jinwu or dizun!


    Xu Ziyan quickly returned to the square with the magic and stepped into the second road on the left. After walking for a short time, he entered a space and saw a stone tablet with two big characters on it:


    fumen.


    Needless to say, this is the place where Dan Fu zongxiu''s disciples of refining Fu Shu stayed. Xu Ziyan flies to the front with the illusion that he is still playing in the mountains and waters. He looks down in the air. There are monks looking for treasure everywhere. From time to time, there are fights, and the monks fight fiercely. It''s not that no one has seen Xu Ziyan and the phantom, but as soon as they put on a look of being aloof from the world, no one will go to them for trouble.They are all looking for treasure. Even if they fight, they are also fighting for treasure. Whoever has enough to eat and has no interest will go to find Xu Ziyan and magic.


    So the two of them did not encounter any trouble and came to the mouth of a valley. With the experience of danmen, Xu Ziyan immediately speculated that the valley should also be the place where the talismans were stored.


    At this time, a large number of friars gathered outside the mouth of the valley. Just like danmen, those friars were all under the respect of the earth. At this time, they were worried about the prohibition of the mouth of the valley. It must be that the great friars of Tianzun period have gone in.


    This time, Xu Ziyan did not fall from the air. Instead, he retreated. Then he found a place where there was no one to fall. He collected the magic into the space, and then he fell on a lush ancient tree. He set up a small Rune array on the tree, and then called Xiaomu out. Xiaomu locked the valley and told Xiaomu to do something , into the mouth of the small wood, the small wood toward the air hit, disappeared.


    When Xu Ziyan came out of Xiaomu''s mouth, he saw that he was living in a cave at this time. Xu Ziyan just searched in the cave. This search really found something. It was nothing more than some materials. The grade was really good. Even the materials of xianzunqi were available, though not many. But that made Xu Ziyan regret. Why didn''t he search those caves in the valley of danmen just now?


    But this time, Xu Ziyan won''t let go of these caves any more. He takes the little wood into the Ziyan space, enters the space himself, and then comes out of the cave.


    As soon as this came out, Xu Ziyan was surprised. All the talismans in this valley have been trained into talismans. The number of talismans is also extremely large, no less than that of danyao. The most important thing is that the attack power of those Fu demons is much more fierce than that of Dan demons. While Xu Ziyan was watching, a great monk of heaven had already fallen.


    These runes also set up a super large array, trapping dozens of great monks in the middle. Is the rune array composed of runes comparable to the large array set up by Dan demon? Although Xu Ziyan only took a look, he felt that the dozens of heavenly gods would fall soon.


    However, Xu Ziyan didn''t care about them at this time, so he controlled the Ziyan space and searched the caves one by one. Although there were not many things searched in each cave, it was definitely a good harvest to add up all the things searched in the caves.


    Of course, a ready-made talisman was not found, because those talismans had been cultivated into a talisman. At this time, Xu Ziyan was at the door of a cave, secretly looking at the huge talisman array outside.


    She couldn''t make up her mind. These runes were different from danyao. Danyao could help the friars to cultivate, but Xu Ziyan didn''t know what benefit she would get if she killed these runes.


    After thinking about it, a wisp of divine consciousness entered the storage ring. As soon as the divine consciousness entered the storage ring, he heard Fu Shen''s arrogant voice:


    "how? Something to ask me again? I tell you, I''m ignoring you this time. Since you dare to put it in the storage ring, you must have the consciousness of being rejected by me... "


    "Shut up Xu Ziyan cheered coldly: "if I hadn''t helped me a little before I saw you, I would have paid no attention to you! Let me tell you, there are a lot of runes outside. Are they useful to you? If it doesn''t work, I''ll ignore them. "


    Fu Shen was silent for two or three minutes, then suddenly jumped up in the storage ring and yelled at Xu Ziyan:


    "you I beg your pardon? There are a lot of runes out there? "


    "Yes! Hurry up and say if it''s good for you. I''ll leave without me. "


    "Don''t..." Fu Shen''s tone was full of flattery: "useful, so useful!"


    "What''s the use?" Xu Ziyan''s tone is still very unhappy: "I see good things immediately think of you, and then look at you, what''s your usual attitude towards me? Return to the Lord? Whose Lord are you


    "No Did I just say "Ye"


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. I''m leaving!"


    "No! Can''t you be my lord? no You are my aunt... "


    "Go away!"


    "Boss, you are my boss! Boss Ziyan, you must help me


    "What''s good for you first? If it''s of little use, I''ll go somewhere else


    "No, boss Ziyan, listen to me." Fu Shen''s voice was a little short: "boss Ziyan, you don''t know, I''m not far from death now."


    "Not far from death?" Xu Ziyan''s divine sense swept on the Fu pen, and then said coldly, "how can I not see it?"


    "It''s because you don''t have enough Oh, boss Ziyan, I''m wrong... "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2255

    "It''s because you don''t have enough Oh, boss Ziyan, I''m wrong... "


    "Speak up, I''m in a hurry!"


    "Yes, yes! At the beginning, the Phoenix Lord put my soul in this Fu pen to protect my soul from disappearing with time. Usually, every ten thousand years, the Phoenix master would reinforce the talisman on the Fu pen. But since the disappearance of the Phoenix master, there has been no one to reinforce the talisman. With the passage of time, the talisman on the talisman has become weaker and weaker. If the protective talisman on the talisman disappears, I will die. That''s why I said, "I''m not far from death."


    "Oh?"


    Xu Ziyan again scanned Shenzhi on the Fu pen carefully, but he didn''t see anything. Thinking of what Fu Shen said just now, he thought that maybe his realm is not enough. Just look at the talisman in the talisman, you can know that it is better than your own grade. When he thought that once Fu Shen was out of his mind, he was also a little dejected, so he asked with concern:


    "how long can you hold on?"


    "It''s about 100 million years, 200 million years..."


    "Go away!" Angry, Xu Ziyan almost took back his divine sense and ignored him.


    "No, boss Ziyan!" Fu Shen yelled again in the storage ring: "you tell me that there should be a lot of talismans outside, right?"


    "See for yourself?"


    Xu Ziyan didn''t want to talk to him any more, so he grabbed Fu Shen from the storage ring and put it at the door of the cave. He also told him: "don''t make a fuss, or I''ll take you with me and leave!"


    Xu Ziyan is really frightened by the appearance of Fu Shen. If he comes out, how can he roar a few more times and lead the Fu demon over?


    Fortunately, there is Xu Ziyan''s advice, otherwise this Fu God really wants to shout out. In this way, I could not help muttering in a low voice:


    "hair, hair, so much..."


    "Tell me, will it do you any good?"


    "Yes Use it! Boss, you are so kind to me... "


    "What''s the use?"


    "I can put these runes away, and then slowly merge, and then I can have a temporary body, so that I don''t have to be trapped in this Rune pen."


    "You mean you can live in a rune''s body?"


    "Not a sojourner!" Fu Shen is not satisfied with Xu Ziyan''s inference. Fortunately, he still remembers that Xu Ziyan is his boss. The tone is still respectful:


    "the place where I really live is this Rune pen. The rune is just a place for me to stay. These runes have already possessed spirituality. I just need to break up these runes, leaving only their spirituality, and then use the spirituality of these runes to reinforce the rune pen and restore it to the original level. Then I use their spirit as my body temporarily, and I can get in and out of this Rune pen at any time. But once you break up the rune. This spirit will slowly dissipate outside the rune pen. So it''s just a temporary body. "


    "That''s it Xu Ziyan is thoughtful.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan was there, Fu Shen thought that Xu Ziyan didn''t agree, so he said in a hurry:


    "boss, I can continue to integrate those spirits. Every time I integrate one spirit, my power will increase. There are so many runes here. Maybe I can integrate into the power of Tianzun''s later peak, and then I can help you. "


    Xu Ziyan took a look at him and was shocked. I didn''t expect to say that. She is not afraid that the combination of spirit and spirit will be harmful to her when she reaches the peak of the later period of the God. She has already speculated that the Fu pen is really important to the Fu God. As long as she holds the Fu pen in her hand, the Fu God will not make any tricks.


    But


    Xu Ziyan thought of another problem.


    "Fu Shen, can I also integrate these spirits? Should it help me to understand the talisman


    "When Of course Although Fu Shen was unwilling, he told the truth.


    "Can you break up the runes?" Xu Ziyan''s tone is a little suspicious.


    Speaking of this, Fu Shen immediately became proud: "boss, who am I! I am Fu Shen! I am the nemesis of the world''s runes. "


    Xu Ziyan looked out. At this time, there were more than a dozen of them. And she could not support them for a long time. Among them, she was only familiar with one of the twelve. I''m not familiar with the rest.


    After thinking about it, I really can''t expose myself. I''d better wait for these gods to fall.


    After waiting for more than a day, the last God also fell. Xu Ziyan just let Fu Shen rush out. As soon as the spirit of talisman rushed out, the whole talisman pen would shine. The whole talisman pen was shrouded in a piece of Rune pattern and rushed to the talisman demon. All the talisman demons he met would split up in an instant and turned into light spots, which were taken in by the talisman pen.


    "Boom..."


    Before the Fu demon reacted, the Fu God first broke up the Fu demon in the heaven period, and then began to sweep other Fu demons."Boom..."


    Those runes immediately ran away, but they wanted to escape from the valley. That is to say, the runes in Tianzun period had this ability. Where did these runes in Tianzun period have this ability? If they had this ability, they would have run out long ago. Why stay in this valley under the control of the talisman.


    But the talisman had gone out, but after a few rounds in Danfu sect, he still thought the valley was good, so he made it his own territory.


    So, no matter where the runes hide, they are finally found by the rune God. It took three days and three nights for the rune God to break up all the runes. Then this time, he didn''t ask Xu Ziyan to leave him outside. He took the initiative to return to the storage ring.


    Xu Ziyan knew that he was going back to mend the Fu pen, so he took him into the storage ring, and then called Xiaomu out and left the valley.


    From the second road back to the square, Xu Ziyan entered the third road. At the end of the road, after entering the space, you can see the erected stone tablet with two words on it:


    Qimen.


    Xu Ziyan was not surprised. Although Danfu sect was mainly used to refine Danfu, there was nothing unexpected about the place where there was a weapon refining, just like canglan sect had a weapon refining place. It''s just that the Qimen of danfuzong are not as good as danmen and fumen.


    All the way, watching the bustle and enjoying the scenery, Xu Ziyan came to the last valley. There is no doubt that this is the place where the immortal utensils are stored.


    Xu Ziyan was brought into a cave in Qimen Valley by Xiaomu. As soon as he came out of his mouth, he heard the sound of Ping Ping Ping coming from outside the cave. He came to the cave quietly and saw dozens of celestial beings fighting fiercely with some immortals.


    Although these immortal utensils have not been transformed into shapes, they also have spirituality. All kinds of immortal utensils are fighting with those heavenly beings. But there are not many of them, probably only a few dozen. In addition, there is no array. They are all fighting for their own sake. In this way, they have the upper hand and are usually accepted by one of them every once in a while.


    Xu Ziyan calculated according to the speed at which they accepted the immortal utensils. There are probably more than 100 spiritual immortal utensils cultivated in this valley. They should have accepted 30 or 40 of them by those gods, and now there are still 70 or 80.


    Xu Ziyan opened Kunpeng''s eyes and looked at the immortal wares. They were just the top Xianxian treasures in the later stage of the top grade. They were only a little smart after a long time, and they were barely able to enter the category of top grade Xianxian treasures.


    This kind of intelligence is not a kind of artifact, like thunder sword. If thunder sword returns to its heyday, it can be transformed. It''s a completely independent mind. Today, Xianxian Bao, who is fighting with those celestial beings, has just given birth to a vague intelligence, which can make the friars better communicate with Xianxian Bao when they are refining. This is what any best immortal tool has.


    After all, Danfu sect is not a sect for refining utensils. It''s not easy to produce some top-quality Xianbao. However, these Xianbao are not in Xu Ziyan''s eyes. There''s no need to compete with those great monks. Of course, she Xu Ziyan can''t compete with others.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. I''m afraid these celestial beings found these congenital treasures as soon as they came in, right? If this is the case, they have been collecting these congenital treasures. I am afraid they have not had time to search for other places. Then you can search secretly.


    in fact, it is so true that when the emperor came in, he found that more than 100 celestial treasures were absorbing the essence of heaven and earth in the valley. When they came in, they rushed up and tried to kill them. Then they fought to one place.


    When Xu Ziyan thought of this, he immediately controlled Ziyan''s space and went straight to the treasure Pavilion. When he entered the treasure Pavilion, he immediately found hundreds of congenital treasures that had not yet given birth to wisdom. From the early stage of inferior products to the late stage of superior products, there were tens of thousands of eight and nine grade immortal wares. As for the fairies below seven grades, there are more.


    Xu Ziyan did not hesitate to take away all these immortal utensils and treasures. With these immortal utensils and treasures, it was enough for taixuzong to develop for a long time, and it also saved Xu Ziyan to let them refine them again.


    After leaving here, Xu Ziyan went to the warehouse here and harvested countless materials. In fact, for Xu Ziyan, these materials are more precious than those immortal utensils and treasures. It''s a waste of materials for Dan Fu Zong to use. It''s worth the money to give Qi 1 and Qi 2.


    After that, Xu Ziyan began to search Chu GE''s weapon room again. Her action was extremely fast. Until she searched all the places, those heavenly beings were still fighting with Xianxian Bao there. Xu Ziyan immediately entered Xiao Mu''s mouth and left here.


    Ask for a minimum pink ticket!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2256

    Thank you very much ~ ~ ~ for the reward from classmates (200), JieXi (200), Shuiyun Xiangjie (200), ginger (200), Xuantian Qingyun (100), Shuyou 130201060358772 (100), Qingzi Pei, classmates (100), mableip (100)!


    Back at the square, Xu Ziyan entered the fourth road again. After entering the space, he saw the erected stone tablet with two big characters:


    array gate.


    There is no doubt that this is the place where Dan Fu Zong''s array was built. Xu Ziyan is still flying forward in the air, watching from below. This is a place worthy of array cultivation. No matter which monk of Danfu sect has an array in his cave, the monks who come in to search for treasure are bombarding each array. They are very busy, but they don''t have much time to fight with each other.


    Xu Ziyan wandered to the last Valley, found a hidden place, and was brought into the valley by Xiaomu. Then he was stunned. It was obvious that it was a scene that had been looted. Sure enough, under the spread of Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness, there was no friar here. He looked around and found that everything had been looted.


    Xu Ziyan immediately understood that there were no treasures like the Dan gate, the Fu gate and the array gate. So those heavenly beings just need to come in and search for them. It''s not a waste of time at all.


    Xu Ziyan figured out all this, and then he had no interest to stay. He immediately left here, went back to the square, walked towards the first intersection on the right, and entered the space. I also saw a stone tablet with two words on it:


    Wu Xiu.


    Xu Ziyan stood there thinking for a while, and thought that this should be the place where the martial arts disciples of Danfu Zong lived. Along the way, I found that there were few monks here. I should have searched almost all of them. Sure enough, when Xu Ziyan finished his tour here, he didn''t get anything. Instead, he saw the bodies of many friars, and they were all searched.


    Shaking his head, Xu Ziyan left here and entered the second road on the right. When you enter the space, you can see two words engraved on the erected stone tablet:


    Dharma practice.


    This must be the place where the Dharma practitioners of Danfu clan stay, but there are not many monks here, and there are also no harvest. There are also many monks'' bodies on the ground. Xu Ziyan left here again. Into the third space on the right. However, he found that there were two characters engraved on the stele which he didn''t understand very well:


    hidden valley.


    After she visited several caves that had been raided, she understood that this should be the place where the retired masters of Danfu sect lived in seclusion. Only to Xu Ziyan''s disappointment. It''s been ransacked here, too. Xu Ziyan was a little annoyed. These hermit monks must have some special skills even if they didn''t have any treasures. They didn''t get any. But when you think about it, you get a lot of things, and your mind is balanced.


    Forget it, isn''t it the skill? I have a lot of skills.


    Xu Ziyan glanced at the corpses everywhere. Terrans, demons and demons are all there. I can''t help sighing in my heart. People die for money, birds die for food!


    When Xu Ziyan enters the fourth space on the right. It turned out to be a cemetery.


    And


    The tombs inside were dug by the monks. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help shaking her head. She couldn''t do anything about digging the tombs. No matter what treasures were inside, she couldn''t do anything like that. It must be the graveyard of the great friars of Danfu sect. It is probably the graveyard of the great masters of Danfu sect. Now it has been excavated like this.


    When he was sighing, he heard a roar from the sky. The sky was red with fire, and a fire dragon was descending from the sky. Xu Ziyan looked along the direction of the fire dragon''s subduction, and saw that the fire dragon at the lower part of the temple was using the fire dragon to kill the three monks in the later period of the earth statue. Then with a move of Da Xiu, he received the storage rings of the three monks in the later period of the earth statue.


    "Another murderer!"


    Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart, but it had nothing to do with her, so she wanted to leave. But she wanted to leave, but she was seen by the emperor. She recognized Xu Ziyan, and her eyes twinkled. She immediately remembered that Xu Ziyan had cracked the rune array of stone puppets. She had this ability. Maybe she got more treasures in Dan Fuzong than anyone else, and her eyes showed the color of greed.


    On the ground, void stepped on Xu Ziyan''s body and held out a big hand to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan immediately felt a strong sense of killing from him. At this time, it was too late to swallow Chuang zengdan. It was too late to switch body with chaos. However, chaos without taking Chuang zengdan was also not an opponent of Tianzun.


    Shenzhi and Yuanli poured madly into the headdress in the middle of the eyebrow.


    "Boom..."


    A big hand appeared in the air, slapped the emperor early and made him bleed. Xu Ziyan was really angry. He immediately released his big hand again, and the big hand that covered the sky once again fanned to the God who had lost half his life.With a bang, the emperor was killed in the early days. The body was smashed into the ground and a deep pit was made on the ground.


    Xu Ziyan grabs the body of the God from the pit and impolitely takes his storage ring. Then he glances around. The monks on the ground immediately show fear on their faces and jump away one after another. Even though some of them think they are not afraid of Xu Ziyan, they also look at Xu Ziyan with alert eyes.


    Xu Ziyan coldly takes back her eyes. At this time, she already knows that there is no treasure in this cemetery space. If she wants to get treasure here, there is no second way except killing people and seizing treasure. But this road Xu Ziyan disdains to do, others offend her, she can kill people to grab treasure, but let her take the initiative to kill people to grab treasure, she still can''t do such a thing.


    And now there is not much Yuan Li left in her elixir field, so she has to open a force of acupoints and orifices. What''s more important is that she consumes a lot of divine consciousness. She can use a big hand at most, and the rest is pitiful. Naturally, she would not stay here, so she turned and left. Find a nobody''s cave, set up the array, this just safely into the purple smoke space.


    As soon as she enters Ziyan space, Xu Ziyan immediately enters into the time array to take the elixir of restoring Yuanli and mental power. After recovering Yuanli and mental power, she does not come out of the time array, but is in a daze there.


    Because at this time, she suddenly remembered that the power of the headdress seemed to have decreased, not decreased, but decreased the extent of promotion. According to Xu Ziyan''s later cultivation. How can the power of this headdress reach the power of the later period of the emperor, but just now it only has the power of the middle period of the emperor?


    No!


    Xu Ziyan suddenly remembered that after taking the sudden increase pill, his cultivation had reached the middle stage of Tianzun, instead of reaching the later stage of Tianzun.


    What''s going on?


    I don''t know if the effect of chaos when taking zengdan at danmen was also reduced?


    My heart is moving. Xu Ziyan appeared in front of the chaos, looked at the chaos and asked:


    "chaos. When you were at the Dan gate, you took the sudden increase pill, but you promoted your cultivation to the later stage of the heaven


    Chaos shook his head calmly and said, "No. It''s just in the middle of heaven. "


    "How could that be?" Xu Ziyan frowned tightly.


    "What''s so strange about that?" Said the confusion, still calm.


    "Why not?" Xu Ziyan said in a loud voice: "zengdan can improve a monk''s accomplishments by a large level in a short time. Now I''m in the late stage of renzun and you''re in the late stage of dizun. Shouldn''t we reach the late stage of dizun and the late stage of Tianzun respectively after we took Baozeng pill? "


    Chaos looked at Xu Ziyan in surprise and said, "what do you mean is that if your cultivation reaches the initial stage of Tianzun, then you will take a Zengsheng pill. Can you temporarily reach the holy level? "


    "Isn''t it like this?" Xu Ziyan sat down in front of the chaos suspiciously, and then searched his inheritance again:


    "that''s right! My inheritance is to persuade Shichuang zengdan to upgrade to a higher level! By the way, you have a heritage from ancient times. Is there any record of this


    "Any elixir has its limitations. It''s impossible to break all the rules. " Chaos whispered: "if the monk''s cultivation is over, the effect of elixir will be worse. And there can''t be any kind of elixir that can make you reach the Holy Level temporarily. If there are elixirs like that, the ancient Danfu sect has countless gods, and each one takes a Zengsheng pill. Isn''t it that there are countless Saint level great friars immediately, and who are the opponents of Danfu sect in this world? I''m afraid even the five saints will be killed by Dan Fu Zong. "


    "Oh


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while, could not help nodding, chaos is very reasonable. Everything has its limits, it can''t be endless.


    "So, as our cultivation continues to improve, the effect of this sudden increase pill will decline?"


    "Well!" Chaos nodded and said: "I guess when I reach the early days of the Heavenly God, this sudden increase pill will have no effect on me at all!"


    "This Isn''t it not as good as before? For example, you are now in the middle of dizun. After taking the zengdan, you have the cultivation of Tianzun. When you break through to the beginning of Tianzun, it''s not as good as before? "


    Confused and bitter, he said with a smile: "the higher your accomplishments are, the stronger you are bound by the way of heaven. The cultivation of immortals is originally against heaven, and I have a feeling that my highest cultivation is to reach the peak of the later period of the God, and I will never enter the saint level. Even if you step into the saint level, I can''t. At most... "


    Confusion hesitated for a moment and said: "I can get some holy level of heaven from you and barely enter the semi holy level."


    "You Do you mean I can get to the saint level Xu Ziyan said excitedly.


    Today is the third anniversary of the best, the monthly ticket is not ideal, Shangyuan mainland is the last sector, this book is the end, I hope with the support of my comrades in arms, can have a good result!*(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2257

    "I don''t know!" Chaos shook his head and said: "but in my memory, I have entered the inner world of immortal, demon and demon. The world they have cultivated is just a continent, that is to say, a small world. It''s not like you at all. Your world is much larger than theirs, and you should be able to enter the holy level. "


    When Xu Ziyan heard the news, she sat there happy for a long time. She knew that the confused memory could not be wrong. Her memory came from the three disciples of the immortal Lord, the demon lord and the Demon Lord. These three disciples should be the confidants of the immortal Lord, the demon lord and the Demon Lord. It''s no wonder that they can enter the world of the immortal Lord, the demon lord and the Demon Lord.


    "By the way, how can the power of my immortal weapon be reduced?" Xu Ziyan pointed to the headdress in the center of her eyebrows and said.


    "In fact, it can not be regarded as a reduction!" Confusion explained softly: "as your cultivation improves, the power of the immortal weapon will be equal to your cultivation, and there will be no more leaping."


    "Isn''t that lower?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    "I can''t say that. Although the power of the immortal weapon is gradually approaching your cultivation, it consumes less and less yuan power. For example, after your cultivation reaches the beginning of Tianzun, the power released by this immortal weapon is also the power of the beginning of Tianzun. But the difference is that when you release a magic formula that is the same as the power released by this headdress, the cost of the magic formula released by this headdress is different. For example, if you use all your internal forces to release an immortal formula, it only takes one tenth of the force to release the same power with this headdress. The higher the grade, the more yuan the immortal will save in the future. "


    Xu Ziyan''s expression is a Leng, then began to meditate. After a while, she nodded slightly. She remembered that the headdress could only release the big palm twice before, and there would be no force left in the nod. But this time, after releasing the big palm twice. There is still a little Yuanli left in Dantian and more than one third of Shenzhi left in Zhihai.


    In this way, with the improvement of self-cultivation, the advantage of immortal tools is that they only use one tenth of the yuan force to release the same immortal formula. This is not a general advantage. In the duel between two monks with equal accomplishments, it is naturally whose Yuan Li can persist to the end and who will win.


    After understanding everything, Xu Ziyan was relieved. Then she left chaos here and came to Dan Yi. She came here mainly because she was suddenly attacked by the God in the early stage.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had realized that she was still too weak in this Danfu sect relic, and the magic spirit and all the Taixu sect monks were taken into the space immortal by her. I''m alone, and my accomplishments are not high. I''m afraid many people will have their own ideas.


    In this case, she really needs to make some sudden increase pills. She wants Dan to make some sudden increase pills for herself again and again. Anyway, the blood devil flower is very big. Refining a furnace does not need a petal, the refining of sudden increase Dan things to Dan one. As soon as Dan entered the time array, he refined the sudden increase Dan. Xu Ziyan came out of the space.


    This time, Xu Ziyan left the cemetery space directly. To the ninth passage.


    At the end of the ninth passage, you can see a huge square. In the middle of the square stands a huge statue of a woman. There was no other building except this huge statue of a woman.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan saw the statue, she was excited. The scene in front of her was the scene in her memory at the moment when she got the inheritance.


    "Will this woman be Luo Tianhua?"


    Xu Ziyan thought to himself and looked around.


    At this time, there were nearly a million monks around the two pillars. There are Terrans, demons and demons. But at this time, no friar understood the secret of the statue of the woman in the huge square?


    Xu Ziyan also stood behind and looked at the statue of the woman inside, trying to see something, but he didn''t see anything at all. In the end, it just opened the eyes of Kunpeng.


    She was there studying the statue of the woman, but did not know that in the depth of her consciousness, the woman was already shaking with excitement.


    "I''m back, I''m back at last..."


    Mesogalaxy.


    The soul of Yanshan is wandering around in a black robe, looking for the familiar. But his brow was locked, his face was pale, and his eyes were broken.


    Suddenly, he stretched out his hand to tear a piece of space and disappeared into the crack of space.


    The next moment.


    Yanshan spirit appears in Xiayuan galaxy and starts his blind wandering again


    Shangyuan continent.


    Over Juxian city.


    The remains of Danfu sect.


    Xu Ziyan put away Kun Peng''s eyes, without the slightest harvest, frowning tightly, thinking there. At this time, in the depths of her sea of knowledge, the woman sat with her knees crossed, her hands constantly turning the fairy formula, and her mouth was reciting words. A faint wave came out of Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, which made Xu Ziyan not aware of.


    "Hum..."


    The statue of the woman in the center of the square suddenly hummed, and the ground around the statue vibrated. All the monks were alert people. As soon as they found the ground shaking, they rushed up one by one. Looking down, they saw a stone platform rising on the ground, each of which was covered with a light shield. As soon as they swept away their consciousness, they were shocked Now there are just 10000 stone platforms.About 20 minutes later, the shaking of the ground disappeared, and all the ten thousand stone platforms came to a standstill. But the friars in the sky did not move. It''s full of mysteries and people dare not act rashly.


    At this time, the eyes of the woman statue suddenly released light. At the intersection of the light released by the eyes above the statue, a light curtain was formed, and several lines of characters appeared on the light curtain. After reading those words, the friars immediately became a sensation.


    These words let people know what is here. It turned out to be the inheritance place of danfuzong. These stone platforms are the inheritance platforms. As long as you sit on these 10000 stone platforms, you will start inheritance. As for what inheritance you can get, it depends on your chance.


    It was clearly written on the light screen that seven days were given to the monks. After seven days, the inheritance began.


    This time, all the friars'' eyes are red, and everyone wants to get a heritage platform. Countless figures immediately fell to the inheritance platform below.


    But each inheritance platform only allows two people to enter at one time, but only one person is allowed to stay in the end. Therefore, the monks who entered the inheritance platform immediately started to fight with each other.


    But in less than a quarter of an hour, all the monks woke up. Not everyone can occupy this inheritance platform. If you want to occupy a inheritance platform, you also need to see what realm the monks on the inheritance platform are.


    For example, the twelve heavenly masters, well, there are only eleven ancient heavenly masters left, and the inheritance platform occupied by the nine patriarchs. Don''t you go up to seek death? Moreover, there are 10000 inheritance platforms here, and there is no need to fight among the gods. Don''t mention those heavenly beings. Even if all the heavenly beings, earthly beings and human beings in the Shangyuan Dynasty were added up, there were not 10000. Therefore, soon the inheritance platform occupied by the monks above the reverence period did not compete. What we were fighting for was the remaining inheritance platform.


    Xu Ziyan stood in the air to have a look. Finally, after an Immortal Emperor won at the peak of his later stage, she entered the inheritance platform, swept the Immortal Emperor out with a wave of her sleeve, and then sat on her knees.


    She naturally wants to occupy an inheritance platform. How can she not look at the inheritance of Danfu sect?


    People outside can''t help but look at Xu Ziyan and find that they can''t see Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments clearly, so some friars are hesitant and some are ready to move. Finally, a monk rushed in to Xu Ziyan''s inheriting platform, but was knocked out by Xu Ziyan.


    All the friars understood that Xu Ziyan was definitely a friar of xianzun period, so don''t feel uncomfortable. In this way, Ziyan became clean. Xu Ziyan did not do anything else. He sat on the inheritance stage with his knees crossed, closed his eyes and recuperated.


    Seven days passed quickly, and the monks who didn''t grab the inheritance platform were all looking at the 10000 monks on the inheritance platform with a look of loss and admiration.


    All of a sudden, ten thousand monks sitting cross legged on the inheritance platform felt that they had entered into a void. In this void, there was a huge nebula, which was composed of stars, spinning slowly. But a closer look, it is not a star, but a jade slips, each jade slips are wrapped in a dazzling light group, just like the stars.


    This is the inheritance of Danfu sect!


    One after another, monks jumped up and flew towards the nebula. When they reached the edge of the nebula, they could not see the inside clearly. One by one, they explored the divine consciousness, each of them went into a group of light, and immediately understood the information inside.


    Every friar has only one chance to choose. As long as he chooses one jade slip, he has no chance to choose the second one. However, there is a brief introduction of the immortal formula in each jade slip in the light group. If you take a good look at this immortal formula, as long as you probe the divine sense into the jade slip, the light group will be broken, and then you will get the jade slip.


    In this way, everyone became cautious. There is only one chance, but there are countless jade slips here. Anyway, there is no time limit in the message, so we all choose to watch the brief introduction in the light group slowly.


    But


    However, they did not find that when they read the jade slips with all their heart and soul, their knowledge of the sea was dispersing. With the operation of the nebula, they converged towards the center, and then they were transformed into pure knowledge. They got into Xu Ziyan''s knowledge sea, and then entered into the deepest part of Xu Ziyan''s knowledge sea, and were sucked by the woman Close, that woman''s spirit is climbing fast.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2258

    Thank you very much to ginger (200), isa634 (100), mableip (100), classmates (100), Qingzi Pei and classmates (100)!


    I don''t know how long later, Xu Ziyan suddenly felt a little dull and thought that these heritages were nothing strange to her, and they were all in her inheritance.


    Her eyes can''t help looking toward the center of the nebula, and her secret way in her heart is that maybe there is something she doesn''t have in that deep place. At this time, many monks thought of this and were flying towards the center.


    "I don''t know if Kunpeng''s eyes can directly see the messages in those light clusters? If you can see it, you don''t have to fly to the center, so as not to arouse the idea of those great monks. "


    Xu Ziyan immediately opened Kunpeng''s eyes, and then her heart was shocked. In her Kunpeng''s eyes, she saw that a trace of divine consciousness floated from the eyebrows of each monk and converged towards the center of the nebula. After the central operation, the divine consciousness with each monk''s mark was turned into pure divine consciousness without any mark, and then floated towards herself.


    Xu Ziyan was shocked and immediately lost his eyes. This kind of scene disappeared immediately. Open the eyes of Kunpeng again and find this kind of situation. This made her pay attention to the nebula composed of jade slips, and faintly felt that it was a big array.


    "Is this big array just to absorb the power of the yuan gods of the monks, and then erase the divine consciousness on the power of the yuan gods?"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is Yilin, who can receive the power of the yuan God of the monks, and can obliterate the above divine consciousness unconsciously. The power of this great array is too powerful. Don''t you have the slightest feeling? If you didn''t just open Kunpeng''s eyes


    Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly shakes, but all these yuan Shen''s power, which has been wiped away, are drifting towards him. What''s the meaning of this?


    Xu Ziyan immediately felt a chill spread from her tailbone up her spine. It was as if I fell into the ice hole in an instant, and my brain felt numb.


    At this time, where can she go to explore those jade slips? He immediately recovered all the power of Yuan Shen. Yuan Shen''s eyes in the sea of knowledge flickered, and finally his eyes showed the color of perseverance. Waves of Yuan Shen''s power spread from Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen.


    After all, it was her knowledge of the sea. Now that she was serious, she soon found the pure power of Yuan Shen that penetrated from the outside.


    Yuan Shen''s eyes were shocked. She found that the pure power of Yuan Shen was penetrating into her own deep sea of knowledge.


    Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen immediately chased the pure yuan Shen''s power. Time didn''t know how long it had passed. She only knew that she had entered the deepest part of the sea of knowledge, where she had never been.


    It''s like nothing around. Boundless, but full of an inexplicable power. Suddenly, she saw a white spot. With the constant approach, Xu Ziyan was more and more uneasy and had a meal. Yuan Shen''s face showed a look of horror. She saw the white spot clearly.


    The white dot It turned out to be a God


    Now the distance is closer. Xu Ziyan saw it very clearly. The Yuanshen was a woman, sitting there with her knees crossed. She kept turning the formula with her hands and chanting words in her mouth. With the formula with her hands and chanting words in her mouth, a mysterious wave spread from her body. And the pure power of Yuan Shen is gathering on her head and entering her body.


    With the penetration of the pure spirit, her breath is constantly rising. Xu Ziyan can clearly feel that the woman opposite is much stronger than Xu Ziyan.


    Good!


    At this time, this woman''s Yuanshen realm has exceeded Xu Ziyan''s. Moreover, with the absorption of the pure power of Yuan Shen, her realm is still rising.


    The woman suddenly opened her eyes, a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and looked at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan immediately has an impulse to run away, but she can''t run. This is her sea of knowledge. Where can she run?


    Two people just look at each other, the woman is speechless, but Xu Ziyan can''t be speechless! This is her sea of knowledge! Inexplicably more than a person''s spirit, this is too terrible.


    "Who are you?" Xu Ziyan''s voice trembled. This was the first time that she had such a strong fear.


    "I''m lotianhua."


    "Luo Tianhua..." Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly shocked: "the leader of Danfu sect?"


    "Not bad!" Luo Tianhua''s face showed a happy smile.


    "You How can you be in my sea of knowledge? " Xu Ziyan''s voice began to tremble.


    I can''t help shaking! Who is Luo Tianhua! The leader of Fuzong in ancient times! Now he has run to his own sea of knowledge, which would make anyone scared.


    Luo Tianhua took a light look at Xu Ziyan and said in a soft voice, "you can''t forget how you came to this world, can you?""You You mean At that time, you were already in my sea of knowledge? "


    Luo Tianhua nodded his head and sighed for a long time. This long talk continued in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge and murmured to himself:


    "I haven''t spoken for a long time..."


    He raised his eyes and took a look at Xu Ziyan. He said faintly, "since you already know that I am the leader of Danfu sect, then you should have some understanding of the ancient past?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and shook his head. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s heart was very confused and he didn''t know what to do.


    Luo Tianhua fell into the meeting and said like a Dreamer: "at the beginning, the whole fairyland was in a mess, and there was a war between the Terran, the demon and the demon. Countless experts fall, even I feel the extreme crisis.


    At that time, although danfuzong was one of the several major sects in the fairyland, the power of the sect had gone through such a war, and it was also 100% to 70%. I felt that the clan had the crisis of breaking off the inheritance, so I used the great immortal force to send the clan into an independent space. Of course, I left the divine coordinates in the sect. If I can survive this catastrophe, I will call the sect out again.


    But in the end, I fell. It''s the body that doesn''t fall enough. My original God was not destroyed. Although I was seriously injured, I went back to Danfu sect and hid here since then. But originally I had been seriously injured, and through layers of space back to Dan Fu Zong, the injury is more serious, has been unable to recover.


    And because I was injured, after I reluctantly returned to danfuzong, I lost control of danfuzong. In these innumerable years, I let the Danfu sect float in the endless void. "


    Speaking of this, Luo Tianhua''s mouth showed a bitter smile and said: "in these countless years. Dan Fu Zong has been floating in the endless void, not once close to any interface. Finally, about 200 years ago, I leaned against an interface, and I used some of the remaining immortal forces to cause a slight shock there, hoping to attract some people to come. "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan understood. The great Gobi earthquake was caused by luotianhua. But is that a tremor?


    "Then I waited for you. But. You really let me down! Why are they all mortals? "


    Xu Ziyan said dully, "we are a mortal world. There is no one to cultivate immortals. "


    "I know Then I read your memory. That''s why I didn''t give up the people in your world. The people I want to give up are at least people in the world of cultivating immortals. " Luo Tianhua sighed and said: "I have a penetrating insight. I found that among those people, the power of your soul is purer, so I caught you.


    After that, I waited for Dan Fu Zong to leave. I haven''t recovered to be able to completely control the whole independent space of Dan Fu Zong. About 12 years later, the space of danfuzong finally left the program and began to wander in the void.


    I''ll see you this time. After nine years of drifting, it''s close to another interface. Then I pulled your soul out, and I hid in the depths of your soul and left danfuzong together. And then help you get rid of appendages. "


    Xu Ziyan''s face was full of shock, and he said in a dreamy way: "I Did you stay in danfuzong for so many years? How can I just feel like it''s been a moment? "


    Luo Tianhua said with a faint smile: "now you are also a great friar, which is very simple for friars like us to do this."


    "But..." Xu Ziyan suddenly opened her eyes and asked, "why don''t you take it from me, but you hide in the depth of my sea of knowledge."


    Luo Tianhua said with a bitter smile: "how can I know the situation in fairyland now after such a long time? Will my enemies be looking for me? If I give up directly, it will inevitably have my breath. Even if I try my best to hide, I will be found by my enemies. How can my enemy be a simple man? Say with, only let you to take away. And I''m hiding in the depths of your sea of knowledge, slowly recovering. As long as you embark on the road of cultivation, your power of Yuan Shen will continue to nourish me and help me recover. Ha ha... "


    Speaking of this, Luo Tianhua suddenly began to laugh in a low voice: "I just didn''t expect that you are really a cultivation genius. You can cultivate to such a degree in such a short time. And You can also cultivate that inner world. "


    Xu Ziyan''s look is a change, so she already knows that she has no secret in front of Luo Tianhua.


    "You''re such a good candidate to lose!" Luo Tianhua gave out an exclamation.


    Xu Ziyan''s mind is tight, and his eyes show extreme vigilance. However, Luo Tianhua''s eyes showed a hint of sarcasm and said: "your cultivation is growing so fast that I don''t have the slightest preparation. You have to know that it takes me a lot of energy to take your soul through space and then help you to take over. I had a very serious injury, so when I helped you to take over and wake you up, I had to fall into a deep sleep.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2259

    It''s only recently that I was awakened by the impression I left in danfuzong, but I didn''t expect that you had grown to such a degree that I couldn''t get rid of you. But it doesn''t matter... "


    Luo Tianhua said with a smile: "because we are back to Danfu sect, this is really the inheritance array of Danfu sect, but it also has another use, that is, it can absorb the power of the yuan God of the friars, and then transform it into the pure power of the yuan God, and then be absorbed by me."


    "Why There will be such a big formation... " Xu Ziyan asked in amazement: "do you have such a plan to give up for a long time?"


    "How?" Luo Tianhua said with a smile: "at the beginning, I had reached the peak of the later period of Tianzun, that is to say, I had reached the so-called limit of the world. Except for the five saints, no monk had ever reached the saint level. But that doesn''t mean that no one wants to break this limit. I''m also one of the monks who want to break this limit.


    You know, to break through this limit is not the problem of hard cultivation, but the understanding of the way of heaven. But it''s so easy to understand the way of heaven. So I studied it for 30 million years, and created this great array. Then I set up the array here as the place where the disciples of Danfu sect got the inheritance.


    However, every disciple of Danfu sect who came to get inheritance will be unconsciously absorbed by me. In this way, I can get a trace of the way of heaven understood by different monks. It doesn''t do much harm to the disciples of Danfu sect, but for me, it can add up. The most important thing is not to divulge any secrets, and the security of doing so is very high. "


    Xu Ziyan suddenly reacted, and immediately the yuan Shen turned into a streamer and flew away towards the distance.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Luo Tianhua gave out a long smile, stretched out a finger and pointed to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan felt that there were countless strands that wrapped her tightly, and was dragged back to the original place in an instant. Sitting opposite Luo Tianhua, I couldn''t move


    Lower metagalaxy.


    The soul of Yanshan walks on the rising star.


    Although he was a pioneer, he didn''t have an immortal weapon. His black robe was an ordinary garment. Because the essence of Yanshan spirit is just like a congenital immortal treasure, which is very powerful and does not need any immortal tools at all.


    But by this time, his black robe was in tatters, his hair was scattered, his face was extremely pale, without any blood. He felt that there was a little familiarity here, but there was no direction.


    Suddenly. He just stood in the wilderness and closed his eyes. I don''t know how long later, he suddenly stretched out a hand to tear the space, and his body disappeared in the cracks of the space.


    The next moment.


    Yanshan spirit appears in the vast continent.


    A strong familiar breath towards him, he seems to think of something. In his body, the big island of five colors shook wildly. That vast ocean also set off huge waves.


    The five big islands converge in the middle. That vast ocean is trying to stop, the whole space is muddy


    "Poof..."


    Yan Shanhun looked up and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face became paler and paler. What was more terrible was that his breath was falling. He soon fell from level 5 to level 4 and level 3. Level two, level one


    Yan Shanhun''s body shook for a while, and then puffed out a mouthful of blood, stretched out his hand to pull in the space. Then exposed a crack, the body shape disappears in the space crack.


    The next moment.


    He appeared in an ancient town.


    Langya town.


    He suddenly appeared on the street of Langya town and jumped the people on the street. But he appeared too suddenly, but no one dared to provoke him.


    The soul of Yanshan looked blankly at the stream of people passing by, and the hustle and bustle around set off his loneliness.


    Looking around, the soul of Yanshan walked aimlessly on the street, dressed in ragged black robes, which made people around hide far away.


    He walked aimlessly and gradually walked out of Langya town.


    In the bustling crowd behind him, Hu mei''er looked at the back of Yanshan spirit and sighed softly. She followed the Yanshan spirit all the way. She knew the changes of the Yanshan spirit clearly. She found that now she could see the cultivation of the Yanshan spirit. At this time, the cultivation of the Yanshan spirit was only the peak of the later period of the emperor.


    "Did the endless ladder really bring him endless harm? Let his cultivation fall down? Is Xu Ziyan really so important to him? Let him forget, still can''t forget? Do you have to remember again? What kind of woman is Xu Ziyan? "


    Fox mei''er''s eyes flashed a trace of complex color, followed the Yanshan spirit.


    The soul of Yanshan walked out of Langya Town, still walking along the road. Suddenly, he was standing in front of the ruins, which was Langya villa.


    Sunrise and sunset, sunset and sunrise.


    I don''t know how many days have passed. Yanshan spirit has been sitting in the ruins of Langya villa, his eyes are at a loss, but his cultivation has fallen to the peak of the later period of dizun, with blood stains on his mouthFox mei''er looked at the soul of Yanshan Mountain in the ruins from a distance, looked at the ruins again, and fell into the color of thinking. And then the body disappears.


    The next day.


    Fox girl appears in the distance of Langya villa again, looking at the figure of Yanshan spirit. Whispered:


    "is the big arm in the legend of Langya town the predecessor of Yanshan spirit?"


    Looking at the soul of Yanshan in the ruins, his eyes turned in his eyes, and then his cunning eyes became pure. The breath on the body is also hidden in the realm of jiedan period, and then walk towards the ruins.


    Fox mei''er stands outside the ruins and looks at the soul of Yanshan Mountain in the ruins. But the soul of Yanshan didn''t seem to know that she was standing there, just sitting there like a piece of wood.


    "Hello..."


    Fox mei''er yelled softly, but Yanshan spirit didn''t hear it.


    "Hello..."


    Fox mei''er yelled again, but Yanshan spirit was still like a piece of wood.


    Fox mei''er pondered for a while and walked towards the Yanshan soul in the ruins.


    The next moment, she has stood in front of the soul of Yanshan. But Yanshan spirit still as if she did not exist. A trace of displeasure flashed through her heart, and she said in secret:


    "I''m a Nine Tailed Fox! Is it really not as good as your Xu Ziyan? Why didn''t you react to me at all? "


    She simply squatted in front of Yanshan spirit, raised a white palm and shook it in front of Yanshan spirit''s eyes:


    "hello..."


    This time, Yanshan spirit finally had a reaction. He slowly raised his head and looked at Hu mei''er, his eyes still blank:


    "who are you?"


    Fox Mei son''s in the heart a burst of spirit bitterness, in the heart secretly way: "it seems that he still really loses memory thoroughly, a bit also don''t remember me!"


    Looking at the down and out appearance of Yanshan spirit at this time, I can''t help but think of the elegant demeanor of Yanshan spirit when I first saw it


    "Well, this is indeed the ten thousand demons array in ancient times, but even if it is the ten thousand demons array in ancient times, it is not so easy to trap brother, ha ha..."


    "Yes. You''re not alone here, are you? Where are the other demons? "


    There''s no sound. It''s quiet all around. It seems that the owner of the demon voice just now fell asleep again.


    "No talk? Then I will catch you when I break the ten thousand demon array. "


    "Chi ~ ~" space came a sneer: "on you? How can one respect the future


    "Little demon..."


    "Don''t call me little demon!"


    "What do I call you?"


    "Guess who I am?" Yanshan soul''s mouth passed a smile.


    "Is old friend meeting at last? Alas If you go to tell the demon master, it''s the evil master''s visit. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, a trace of bitterness rose in her heart. A saint was there, and a great friar, who was very natural and unrestrained at the beginning, was so down


    Foxy stabilized her mood. Soft voice says: "I am passing here, why do you want to sit in this Langya villa?"


    "Langya villa Is this Langya villa? " The soul of Yanshan murmured to himself. His blank look suddenly converged:


    "Langya villa What is this? "


    "Langya villa!" Fox mei''er said in a low voice: "it''s said that there is an ancient powerful arm sealed here..."


    After listening to the story of fox. The soul of Yanshan is thoughtful. Completely forget the existence of fox in front of me. Fox mei''er nervously looks at the opposite Yanshan soul. She doesn''t know what the past will do to Yanshan soul.


    "Poof..."


    Yanshan soul suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood and sprays it on Hu mei''er''s face. Her body shakes and her breath falls suddenly


    Mouth and nose in the continuous flow of blood, the body''s breath kept falling. Finally, he stopped at the peak of the later period of human respect, and the blood in his mouth and nose also stopped.


    "You Think of What''s the matter with you? "


    Yanshan soul took a look at Hu mei''er, shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I just think I really want to be here. It''s like the big arm I don''t know. It''s very vague... "


    Yan Shanhun stood up from the ground and said in a soft voice, "thank you. I''m leaving!"


    "I You Where are you going? "


    Yanshan soul''s face is lonely: "I don''t know."


    "Well Why don''t we go together... "


    Yanshan soul turned to see a fox, and then indifferent to say: "OK!"


    "You..." Fox mei''er''s eyes glanced at the soul of Yanshan and said, "let''s go to Langya town first and change your clothes."


    The soul of Yanshan didn''t seem to hear it, and still stood there at a loss.


    "Let''s go!"


    Fox mei''er sighs softly in her heart, and walks first. The soul of Yanshan followed her step by step.They went back to Langya town again and walked down the street. All of a sudden, the soul of Yanshan stopped and looked at a shop. Fox mei''er''s eyes follow the eyes of Yanshan spirit, and she sees a drugstore. There is a plaque on the door with four big words:


    Langya drugstore.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2260

    Thank you very much to ginger (200), JieXi (200), POSA LiuNian (200), O huio (100), mableip (100), Qingzi Pei, and other students (100) for your reward!


    Yanshanhun steps into the drugstore. At this time, the boss of the drugstore is sitting on a chair chatting with a customer. When he sees someone coming in, he looks at him casually, and then his body is stiff. But then it relaxed again, but there was still some uneasiness in my heart.


    "Why is this man so like The one who bought Requiem? It''s just that the age is not right. It''s much younger... "


    Yanshan spirit just stood in the drugstore and looked around. Foxy was beside him for no reason. She looked around. She didn''t know what Yanshan spirit was doing here. This kind of strange performance makes the staff and customers in the drugstore look over. A man looked at the old black robe of Yanshan spirit, frowned and walked towards Yanshan spirit.


    "Cough..."


    The drugstore owner coughed in a hurry and then shook his head gently at the man. The man stopped and looked at the boss. Seeing that the boss glared at him angrily, he quickly turned around to entertain other people. He just looked at Yanshan spirit secretly from time to time.


    "Alas..."


    A long sigh came from the mouth of Yanshan soul, which seemed to have experienced countless centuries, full of vicissitudes and bitterness. He still did not think of anything, everything is still vague


    His steps suddenly moved, and he did not understand why, as if by instinct. He walked in the direction of the back door of Langya drugstore. The pharmacist wanted to stop him, but he thought of the boss''s action just now, so he looked at the boss again. Seeing that the boss still shook his head towards him, he stopped.


    Yanshan soul straight into the back door, fox beauty son surprised to see Yanshan soul one eye, and did not understand to see a drugstore boss and man, heart secret way, here let people in and out?


    But she was a great friar in the later period of Tianzun. She didn''t pay attention to these people with low accomplishments, so she followed her.


    The soul of Yanshan stopped in front of a building going downstairs. A very vague impression appeared in his memory, which was so far away that it didn''t seem to be the memory of his life.


    He couldn''t remember that he had seen such a small building, but in his memory, he felt that he was familiar with it.


    Slowly walk towards the small building, see a staircase. Slowly up the stairs, looking around. A very vague voice seemed to ring from the depths of his memory. It''s like thousands of spaces apart. Thousands of centuries, very vague. The voice seemed to be a conversation between two people, a man and a woman. But it was not clear what to say. Yanshan soul stood there frowning, but the sound in memory was getting weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared.


    "Boom..."


    Wang Yang of the inner world fights with the five big islands even more fiercely. The five islands are growing up crazily, but the vast ocean is also rising crazily


    "Poof..."


    The soul of Yanshan spurted out a mouthful of blood. Her body swayed and her face changed slightly. She clearly saw that the cultivation of Yanshan spirit began to fall rapidly from the peak of the later period of renzun period. It just fell to the early period of renzun in such a moment, and it was still falling.


    "Alas..." Fox Mei son lightly sighed a, in the heart secretly way: "that Xu purple smoke exactly is who?"? It makes him so... "


    He came forward and held Yanshan soul''s arm. He said softly, "let''s go. Let''s go to the inn to wash and change our clothes."


    Yan Shanhun turned to look at Hu mei''er, pushed her away, and said helplessly:


    "who are you? Who am I? "


    Words fall, body shape suddenly toward the stairs rushed down, rushed out of Langya drugstore. Standing next to the street, looking at the stream of people, eyes are at a loss. However, the boss in Langya drugstore was relieved, and a question arose in his heart:


    "is this him?"


    Fox mei''er slowly came down the stairs and went to the Yanshan spirit outside the door. Looking at the back of Yanshan spirit, she said in her heart:


    "he Have you completely forgotten who you are? "


    Looking at the back of Yanshan soul again, I found that the breath of Yanshan soul had stabilized, but at this time, his cultivation had fallen to the peak of the late Immortal Emperor.


    Suddenly, the soul of Yanshan threw his sleeve and disappeared at the gate. Fox Mei son lightly sighed a, body shape also then disappear.


    The vast continent.


    The world of cultivating immortals.


    Qinghuozong has disappeared in the long history. At this time, a new sect named Tiannan sect was established on the address of qinghuozong. Of course, tiannanzong took over all the sites of the former qinghuozong, including all the Fangshi.


    Yanshan spirit is walking aimlessly at this time. In fact, it is not aimless. There is a kind of familiarity in his heart, which makes him walk towards a city.At this time, the soul of Yanshan was even more embarrassed. His black robe was broken, and he spent the night in the wild, covered with mud. Seeing a medium-sized city not far away, a sense of familiarity came back to my heart.


    The soul of Yanshan, far away from the territory, is walking towards Fangshi. The sun is red, and half of it has sunk into the ridge. The distant mountains are as black as smoke, the green grass and trees are green in front of us, and the green meaning spreads towards the distance. The winding river is like a jade belt, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    However, all this has nothing to do with the Yanshan spirit at this time!


    Yanshan soul gradually approached Fangshi. Around her, there were friars landing from the air from time to time. When they entered Fangshi, some friars noticed Yanshan soul. However, just a look, then frowned, no longer look, turned into the square city.


    At this time, the image of Yanshan soul was very bad. His body was covered with dust and his black robe was tattered. How could other friars pay attention to the appearance of a man with hair and dust on his face.


    The soul of Yanshan came to the gate of Fangshi in a daze and went straight inside. At the gate of Fangshi, two monks watching the Yanshan spirit curiously came. Looking at the soul of Yanshan, his eyes showed disgust.


    Even if the cultivation of Yanshan Spirit fell to the peak of the later Xiandi period, it was not obvious to the friars of the vast mainland. Moreover, his eyes seemed dull at this time, which made the two friars laugh and say in their hearts:


    "such a dreg also wants to enter Fangshi?"


    At this time, the soul of Yanshan had already come to the entrance of Fangshi, but he didn''t realize that the two monks of tiannanzong in front of the door were still walking towards Fangshi.


    "Get out of here!"


    One of the friars of tiannanzong raised his foot and put it on the belly of Yanshan spirit, but the Yanshan spirit seemed not to be kicked. He still went to Fangshi in a daze. But that day, the friar of tiannanzong flew out, not just to fly out. His body suddenly burst into pieces in the air, and pieces of meat fell from the air.


    Even if Yanshan spirit didn''t do it on purpose, could a friar in the foundation period resist his instinctive reaction?


    Another monk of tiannanzong was so scared that he suddenly froze there. But he could see clearly that the boy in ragged clothes didn''t fight back at all, and his companion was bounced out, and then broken


    Yanshanhun had wandered into Fangshi at this time. That day, the monk of Nanzong just wanted to send out a signal. Suddenly, he felt a pressure that made him incontinent. When he looked up, a beautiful woman was standing opposite him, her eyes were watching his eyes, and then he was confused. He just listened To a sentence:


    "forget it!"


    The soul of Yanshan is wandering in the market. A kind of inexplicable familiarity leads him to a restaurant. He stands at the door of the restaurant, blocking the door and scanning blankly inside. This kind of action naturally attracted the attention of the people in the restaurant. A man saw the down and out look of Yanshan spirit, and his face showed disgust. He stepped forward and stood in front of Yanshan spirit and said:


    "what are you going to do? Get out. "


    Yan Shanhun''s eyes were still at a loss, but a familiar word suddenly sounded in his memory, which seemed to be very important to him, as if it was this word that made him have a kind of concern that he couldn''t wipe away, so he said that word at a loss:


    "hungry!"


    Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen is caught by Luo Tianhua. In a panic, he suddenly feels that the whole Yuanshen is in pain. The brilliance on the yuan Shen all flickered violently.


    "You can''t run away!" Luo Tianhua said with a light smile: "now my Yuanshen''s blessing of dragging this big array here has surpassed you. What''s more, the inheritance I taught you at the beginning is only a part, of course, the most part, but the real essence has not been taught to you. That''s the real essence of the Phoenix master. Ha ha... "


    "Phoenix master?" Xu Ziyan resisted the inexplicable pain and was shocked.


    "Not bad!"


    Luo Tianhua is in a good mood, and she doesn''t care about Xu Ziyan''s questions. She is really in a good mood. Since Xu Ziyan, who knows that she is going to give up, has cultivated such a terrifying inner world, which may make her break through the holy level that she has been longing for for for a long time. It''s hard to be happy.


    Just such a good body, she naturally has to treat it well. She is ready to make use of this big array to restore her Yuanshen realm to the peak of the late Tianzun period, and then give up. Therefore, while absorbing the pure power of Yuanshen, she is still in the mood to chat with Xu Ziyan.


    In fact, she is suffocating. No one has spoken to her for a long time, and Xu Ziyan won''t live long. As long as she takes her away, there will be no Xu Ziyan in the world, and she is not afraid to reveal any secrets.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2261

    "It''s also my luck. When I was a man, I was practicing outside, but something fell from the sky and nearly killed me. It fell on the tip of my foot and made a deep hole in the ground. Naturally, I had to check it. When I got to the bottom of the earth, I found that it was a pill. Fiery red, I don''t know what Neidan is.


    So I went back to my cave with this inner elixir. It took me 10 million years to refine this inner elixir completely, and my cultivation naturally rose to the peak of the later period of the emperor. Then I founded this Dan Fu sect. "


    "Is that inner pill the Phoenix master''s inner pill?" Xu Ziyan asked in shock.


    "Not bad!"


    "Master Feng Dead? "


    "Isn''t that bullshit?" Luo Tianhua glanced at Xu Zi''s flue: "her inner elixir has been refined by me. Can she still live?"


    "But But... " Xu Ziyan stammered: "like the Phoenix master How did it fall? "


    "I don''t know!" Luo Tianhua simply shook his head and said: "I just got the inner elixir of the Phoenix Lord. The inner elixir only contains the original magic power of the Phoenix Lord and some inheritance that has formed instinct. So I don''t know how she fell


    Speaking of this, there was a trace of regret on my face: "if I can get the Phoenix master''s soul fire, it would be perfect. The Phoenix master''s real inheritance should be in her soul fire, including her memory. So I don''t get the Phoenix master''s real inheritance, just a part of it. And it''s a lower level part. "


    Xu Ziyan is silent. In the silence, she begins to break free from the shackles imposed by Luo Tianhua on her Yuanshen. Luo Tianhua''s eyes show the color of irony. Ignore her, just absorb the pure power of the yuan God.


    Xu Ziyan is still struggling there, but he can''t get rid of the slightest bondage, which makes Xu Ziyan''s heart rise to despair


    "Hum..."


    Luo Tianhua''s Yuanshen light twinkled for a while, and his realm had reached the peak of the later period of Tianzun. He opened his eyes and looked at the opposite Xu Ziyan and said with a smile:


    "Xu Ziyan, do you have any last wishes? I can think about doing it for you. "


    Xu Ziyan is silent, but still struggling there.


    "Chi..."


    Luo Tianhua sneered. Suddenly opened his mouth to Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen, this mouth unlimited expansion, unexpectedly swallowed Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Luo Tianhua laughed wildly. Laughing wildly while refining Xu Ziyan''s spirit


    The vast continent.


    Tiannan Zongfang city.


    When the man heard Yanshan soul shouting "hungry", his face was even more disgusted. He waved his hand like driving away flies and said:


    "get out of here


    "Whoosh..."


    His voice has just dropped. He saw a fist sized object thrown at him. I quickly reached out to catch it, but it was like a spirit stone, but I felt that the energy in my hand was much purer than the spirit stone.


    No!


    It''s not pure at all. Anyway, there are many good things beyond Lingshi.


    "This is my guest!"


    A clear and beautiful voice rang out. The man looked along the voice and saw a beautiful woman coming out from behind the soul of Yanshan. Although she only looked at him faintly, he was almost suffocated by the overwhelming pressure.


    Foxy goes to the soul of Yanshan. Soft voice said: "we sit in the past, eat what you want to eat."


    Until the body shape of Fox and Yanshan soul is far away. The man took a breath, walked carefully to Yan Shanhun and Hu Meier and said:


    "two What would you like to eat? "


    Fox mei''er turned her head and looked at the Yanshan spirit, but saw that the Yanshan spirit was still sitting there at a loss, speechless and speechless. He shook his head and sighed, then turned his head and said faintly:


    "bring up the best dishes in your shop!"


    "Yes, yes." The guy stepped back.


    Yan Shanhun sat there in a daze. Fox Mei Er bent her elbows on the table and looked at Yan Shanhun with her chin. However, she was thinking:


    "the demon lord asked me to follow Yan Shanhun all the way to see if he really lost his memory. At this time, it seems that he really lost his memory. So Should I go back and report the condition of Yanshan spirit to the demon master. But But What a pity he is!


    An existence standing side by side with the demon master is now in such a predicament... "


    "Slow down! His cultivation is constantly falling. I don''t know if I can swallow him up and refine him when he falls down again? This But the holy body


    Fox mei''er looked at the soul of Yanshan Mountain and couldn''t help sticking out her tongue and licking her lips


    Xu Ziyan only felt that his Yuanshen was softening and struggling, but in exchange for Luo Tianhua''s wanton laughter."Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s spirit suddenly and violently fluctuated, and a kind of lingjedi breath spread out. Luo Tianhua''s laughter stopped suddenly, and he cried in a panic:


    "unyielding will, it''s unyielding will. How can you have unyielding will?"


    A layer of fiery red light from Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen transmitted out, the yuan Shen of Xu Ziyan shrouded in it, "whoosh" out of the yuan Shen of Luo Tianhua. Then he broke away from Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen and rushed to Luo Tianhua''s yuan Shen, enveloping Luo Tianhua in it.


    "Ah..."


    Luo Tianhua gave out a scream and fought with indomitable will. Xu Ziyan breathed a sigh of relief and looked across. He saw that Luo Tianhua''s spirit and indomitable will were entangled in one place. The two sides were temporarily deadlocked. Indomitable will seemed to have no way to take Luo Tianhua, but Luo Tianhua seemed to have to bend his will.


    "Well?"


    Xu Ziyan suddenly found that the unyielding will cut off the pure power of Yuanshen from the great array, and was hovering above at this time. As soon as Xu Ziyan gritted her teeth, Yuanshen rushed to the pure power of Yuanshen.


    At this time, she is very clear about her situation, that unyielding will may not be able to subdue Luo Tianhua. There is only one way to subdue Luo Tianhua, that is, to elevate the Yuanshen to the peak of Tianzun''s later stage, and then join hands with unyielding will to subdue Luo Tianhua.


    After rushing to the pure power of Yuan Shen, Zhang KaiKou devours the pure power of Yuan Shen continuously, and then begins to refine the pure power of Yuan Shen.


    As time goes by in the depth of the silent sea of knowledge, the unyielding will gradually falls behind. Luo Tianhua''s yuan Shen tends to break away from the unyielding will, but Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen breath on the other side is constantly improving


    Half of the original gods of Luo Tianhua have broken away from their unyielding will, but Luo Tianhua is not happy at all, on the contrary, he is anxious. Because at this time, Xu Ziyan is about to reach the final breakthrough.


    "Hum..."


    With a buzz, as if heaven and earth were just beginning to open, Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen broke through to the peak state of the late Tianzun. Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, opened his mouth and inhaled. The unyielding will dragged Luo Tianhua''s spirit into Xu Ziyan''s mouth. Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen immediately did not move, and began to join hands with unyielding will to refine Luo Tianhua''s yuan Shen.


    Outside.


    Many friars have already selected the jade slips they need. As soon as they select the jade slips, the jade slips will send a message to the Friar''s sea of knowledge. Then the friar will immediately pop up the inheritance platform, and the inheritance platform will disappear.


    More and more monks were ejected from the inheritance platform, and the inheritance platform disappeared one by one, less and less. After the monks were ejected, Yuan Shen felt a little trance, but they didn''t doubt it. They just thought that they and others had been in it too long, and continued to explore the jade slips with their divine consciousness.


    In fact, I don''t blame them for thinking so much. There are too many jade slips, and they have to read the introduction of those jade slips one by one, for fear that they might choose the wrong way. Therefore, these great monks, even if they choose the fastest one, have stayed in them for three months.


    In the depth of Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, Luo Tianhua''s yuan Shen was finally thoroughly refined by Xu Ziyan and unyielding will. At the moment of refining, countless messages poured in. Xu Ziyan quietly digested these messages, and unyielding will after this fight, although it became smaller, but more concise, flashing, hidden in the spirit of Xu Ziyan.


    After another nine days, Xu Ziyan just reluctantly digested these messages and collected them in a corner of Yuanshen for later understanding.


    At this time, she refined the yuan Shen of Luo Tianhua, and had a good understanding of the space of Danfu sect. Moreover, her yuan Shen cultivation now is the peak of Tianzun''s later period, and she has been able to control the space of Danfu sect.


    Yuan Shen returns from the deepest part of the sea of knowledge. Xu Ziyan opens her eyes and looks at the statue of the woman. At this time, she already knows that the statue is like Luo Tianhua, and the center controlling the space is in the eyes of the statue.


    did not see it before. It was because the eyes of the statue had the essence of the Phoenix master, and even the purple eyes of Xu purple could be deceived.


    At this time, the spirit of Luo Tianhua was refined, and all this naturally no longer became a problem. Two wisps of divinity reflected from the eyebrows floated to the eyes of the statue silently and colorlessly. Then Xu Ziyan controlled the two wisps of divinity and began to depict very complex talismans on the eyes of the statue.


    At this time, there were less than 3000 monks left among the 10000 monks, who had not decided which jade slips to get except Xu Ziyan.


    The great friars who were ejected did not leave, but looked out with great interest at the people on the inheritance stage. At this time, these people also understand that they and others were still sitting on the inheritance stage, but Yuanshen was pulled into a special space. When you choose the jade slips, you will return to Yuanshen, and then be ejected.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2262

    Thank you very much to ginger (200), Liz (100), mableip (100), qingzipei (100) and anyanyanyan (100) for their reward!


    "Chi..." A great friar looked at the friar who was still sitting on the inheritance stage and said with a sneer, "these people are really worried and indecisive. Up to now, they have no choice."


    "Yes Another great monk also gloated and said, "I don''t know if there is a time limit for this inheritance platform. If there is a time limit, these people will be miserable."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Time goes by unconsciously, and there are less than 2000 monks left on the inheritance stage. At this time, Xu Ziyan has finished depicting two complicated and abstruse talismans. As soon as the two talismans are generated, it seems that a door is opened, and Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness is transmitted into it. There is a bead hanging in it, and Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness does not hesitate to face that one The bead penetrated in, and immediately felt a trace of Luo Tianhua brand, but this trace of brand has been very dim.


    Xu Ziyan immediately erased this trace of brand, and then left his own brand on it. With this trace of brand, Xu Ziyan can control the space and call it at any time with the power of Yuan Shen, who is at the peak of his later days.


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a smile, took back the divine consciousness, and then casually chose a jade slip, her body was rebounded out, and the inheritance platform disappeared immediately.


    Now that he has the control of this space, Xu Ziyan will not let these monks stay here. Yuanshen communicated the brand. The rest of the monks on the inheritance stage were rebounded, and then the whole space began to vibrate, and the space began to become unstable.


    "No. The space is closing! "


    Life god suddenly gave a big drink, and then his body disappeared. At this time, all the friars were in a panic. No one wanted to be trapped in this space. Besides, all the treasures here have been searched. What are you doing here? Even the emperor dare not stay here. They can ignore the space barrier, but this is Dan Fu Zong. Who knows if it will be after the space is closed. What kind of Rune array can''t they cope with?


    So all the monks flew to the outside of Danfu sect. Sure enough, when they flew to the space exit, they saw that the huge space crack was slowly closing.


    The huge crack was finally completely closed, and the faces of all the monks were disappointed. In particular, more than 1000 of them have entered the heritage platform. But it was a monk who didn''t get the inheritance because he couldn''t get enough attention.


    But when it''s over, it''s over.


    Even those great friars who wanted to find the coordinates of danfuzong space in the later period of Tianzun got a disappointed result. Xu Ziyan had let danfuzong space into the void at the moment when the space crack closed.


    The monks left one after another, and soon the Juxian city became empty. Juxian city has become a ruin, and no friars want to rebuild it here. It will be in the future. It can only become a place for later generation monks to mourn for historic sites.


    Xu Ziyan also left, but she came to a deserted place. Then the space of Dan Fu sect is called out, and then enter the space of Dan Fu sect again.


    in fact, she did not have much attachment to the space of Dan Fu Zong, where almost all the treasures were searched by all the monks, and the space was not suitable for exposure. So Xu Ziyan just went to Dan Fu Zong, and then transferred out from the yuan God a large array of messages that had been laid out by Yu Jian, which was then transmitted according to the message. With the method given, she collected all the jade slips. After that, she completely wiped out the brand of divine consciousness she had left in Danfu sect, and then left.


    She doesn''t care where the danfuzong space will wander in the vast void. Anyway, it has nothing to do with her after this time. Even if wusheng accidentally discovers this space in the future, she can''t find the trace of Xu Ziyan.


    After all this, Xu Ziyan did not start immediately, but sat on the branch of an ancient tree with his knees crossed, thinking about his future plan.


    With this harvest in Danfu sect, Taixu sect will no longer lack of skills. It''s very impolite to say that in terms of pure cultivation, today''s Taixu sect has surpassed the nine sects in the East, not to mention the Shangyuan League. The strength of the eleven ancient tianzuns is strong, but no matter how strong they are, they are just the eleven scattered cultivation in ancient times. The number of cultivation methods they have is not as good as the nine major sects.


    When a sect has its own skills, it has the foundation to inherit them. Moreover, with so many skills, Xu Ziyan has the foundation to become a large sect.


    Of course, having this foundation does not mean that the clan can be inherited. The inheritance of a clan needs many conditions. At least you have to have the ability to protect this kind of inheritance, which taixuzong lacks. Today''s taixuzong is still too weak, just like a child walking on the street with a large piece of gold in his hand, he will be killed at any time."Alas..."


    Xu Ziyan sighed. She knew that today''s taixuzong had embarked on the road of development, and it was impossible to stop it. Only by developing, could taixuzong be as strong as possible, so strong that it could become the sect of making rules in the world.


    Xu Ziyan carefully analyzes the foundation of Taixu sect. Even without Pu Songhe, tie Chong and Zheng Hongzhen, the disciples of the Xu family can support the fourth Hall of Taixu sect''s Danfu instrument array. You should know that Xu Tianma, Xu tianwu, Xu Tianling and Xu Tiancheng, the four masters of the fourth Hall of Taixu sect, are all the immortal instrument masters in the later period of the ninth grade. At that time, Xu Ziyan will be the master of the fourth Hall of Taixu sect Let Qi wait for six people to instruct them, and four of them will become the first teachers in a very short time.


    The reason why there has been a scarcity of pre heaven teachers in the Shangyuan Dynasty is that the inheritance was broken. Nowadays, taixuzong has to be inherited, and it also has the guidance of the first master of heaven. Xu Tianma, Xu tianwu, Xu Tianling and Xu Tiancheng have talent in the four aspects of Dan Fu array, so it''s hard not to break through to the first master of heaven.


    With the deep foundation of Gongfa and the support of the four halls of Danfu array, what Taixu sect needs now is only time. As long as Taixu sect has a certain development time, Xu Ziyan firmly believes that Taixu sect will definitely develop into a large sect.


    However, this is only an ideal state. Will Southern monks give taixuzong time to develop? Will the demon clan give taixuzong time to develop? Once taixuzong has developed into a first-class medium-sized clan and has the trend of developing into a third class large clan, will the nine large clan allow taixuzong to exist?


    Xu Ziyan had a headache and sighed, and began to sort out his harvest after leaving taixuzong in recent years. She got a lot of black wind beads in Heifeng cave. With these black wind beads, she firmly believes that she can absolutely integrate the dark attribute and wind attribute into the realm of great fullness.


    Then, after refining the original God of Luo Tianhua, she temporarily stored the rules of heaven that Luo Tianhua understood in the original God, as well as the rules of heaven that she obtained from the inheritance platform.


    The grand array just wiped out the brand of divine consciousness in the power of the yuan gods scattered by the monks on the inheritance stage, but retained the pure rules of the way of heaven. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan absorbed a lot of pure yuan Shen''s power, and naturally gained a lot of heaven''s rules, but she didn''t have time to understand them and stored them in Yuan Shen. She believes that these rules of heaven are of great help to her.


    But there''s something she doesn''t understand. Originally, she used the power of absorbing pure Yuanshen to cultivate Yuanshen to the peak of Tianzun''s later period, and then refined luotianhua''s Yuanshen. Luotianhua''s Yuanshen is also the peak of Tianzun''s later period. After refining her, why can''t she see her Yuanshen break through again?


    After thinking about it for a long time, it''s very difficult to break through from the peak of Tianzun to Saint level.


    Suddenly I think of the taixuzong friars in the space immortal ware. At this time, they are all locked in a sealed space immortal ware. Xu Ziyan looked around. This is a very secret place. Xu Ziyan wants to find a place to enter Danfu sect. Naturally, he needs to find a secret place, which is in the center of a mountain range.


    With a move of heart, all the friars in the space fairy ware were released. As soon as these friars came out, all the friars except Chuge phantom immediately felt locked. The robbing clouds began to gather in the sky. So many friars who needed to rob gathered in everything, and the sky was like the end of the day.


    Without Xu Ziyan''s command, these people scattered immediately. Of course, they could not be too far away. They were all in Xu Ziyan''s view.


    Soon someone began to carry out the robbery. The different accomplishments of each monk determined the different intensity of thunder robbery. The different intensity of thunder robbery also determined the different time of collecting the clouds. Therefore, the first ones to carry out the robbery were the immortal emperors, then the immortal emperors, and finally the immortal zuns.


    It''s a bit loud!


    I''m afraid there was no collective robbery in the whole Shangyuan Dynasty, so this scale was seen by monks far away.


    However, seeing is seeing, but no one dares to come. In terms of the power of this natural calamity, at least a great monk of the earth is passing through the calamity, right? How could they think that it was not a great monk who was robbing, but a group of monks who were robbing.


    Many great friars of Di Zun period and Tian Zun period also noticed this direction, but no one came to watch. This is because these great friars have just received the inheritance of the Dharma from the Danfu clan, and they all went back to understand the Dharma behind closed doors. Even when I feel the robbery here, I don''t want to pay attention to it. What''s more important at this time than understanding the Dharma? If it''s normal, maybe the nearest great friar will come and have a look. It''s also a chance to make friends with a new great friar. But now the situation is that the great friars with high accomplishments don''t have time to come, and the friars with low accomplishments don''t dare to come.


    So the monks of taixuzong roared through the robbery here, but no one came to watch it. Bai let Xu Ziyan and the phantom nervous for more than ten days.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2263

    More than ten days later, all the taixuzong friars broke through.


    There are forty-eight monks here at this time.


    Xu Ziyan: the later period of human respect.


    Phantom: the early days of the God.


    Sand thousands of miles, Pu Songhe, tie Zhong, Zheng Hongzhen, snow flying, Shen zuihua. Xu Tianlang and twelve monks who went to taixuzong at the beginning were all the accomplishments in the early days of renzun.


    Nameless, Lingxiao, Xu Lin, Ximen Guyan, diyidiao, lingyijian, Huowu, gongzixu, Ximen Yuand Xu Qinyang reached the early stage of Xiandi.


    Xu Xingfan, Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan, Xu Tianma, Xu tianwu, Xu Tianling and Xu Tiancheng all reached the early stage of Xianhuang.


    Looking at the 46 people who had just broken through, Xu Ziyan''s face was full of smiles. No matter what, taixuzong''s strength has increased a little, although he and jiuchangmen Even compared with the big families in the south, they are much weaker. But Xu Ziyan also saw that the realm of these friars was not stable enough, so he simply took out a space Xianxian Bao, and then set up a time array on the space Xianxian Bao, and then sent these friars in, so that the phantom could practice them hard and help them stabilize their realm.


    Then Xu Ziyan left, but this time, instead of flying or riding in yunbaobao, she walked towards Wuthering mountains on foot.


    She knows her own situation, and it''s much more difficult for her to break through than ordinary monks. She wants to break through, not only to understand the rules of heaven, but also to understand the origin of heaven. At present, the shortcut she knows is to integrate attributes.


    So even if she had black beads. Also need to exist in a big heaven environment, let the black wind bead contains the dark attribute and wind attribute fusion, heaven and outside the big heaven resonate, can let her understanding continue to deepen. So even if she had black beads. Time array is not suitable for her.


    So after swallowing a black wind bead, she walked between heaven and earth, under the cover of the great heaven.


    Sometimes stop, sometimes go, as she constantly refining black wind bead, her cultivation is also in the slow and tough to improve. However, compared with those taixuzong monks in Xianbao, they are too slow. They have time array. So soon the monks were stable.


    Every friar was in high spirits. Only the phantom was a little depressed. It didn''t take long for Xu Ziyan to refine a black wind bead outside. With her special qualification, she was very happy. Now it''s the Yuanshen realm at the peak of Tianzun''s later period. It takes a few hours to refine a black wind bead, but it takes more than ten years for the magic in the time array. In the past ten years, the demons have been attacking 46 friars. It is conceivable that they are depressed.


    After these forty-six monks stabilized their realm. Xu Ziyan immediately put them into the first space immortal. Then pour in the air of Dan demon.


    On this day.


    Xu Ziyan refines a black wind bead, wakes up from the understanding, and a joyful smile appears on her face. She has already felt that her dark wind attribute has been greatly improved, and has taken a solid step forward from the Dacheng realm.


    I can''t help but open my heart and mind and let the divine consciousness drift away.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, there were shouts of killing and the roar of xianjue. Xu Ziyan''s divine sense quickly converged in that direction, and his face changed. In her divine sense, she saw a group of monks killing a villa, even children.


    Xu Ziyan took a step forward. It''s just an instant, and it''s over the villa. As soon as the divine sense is swept away, we can see that the highest cultivation of the party who is encircling and killing is just the beginning of a person''s respect. I couldn''t help yelling:


    "stop it


    This sound was like thunder punishment coming into the world, which made all the monks on the scene stop and look into the air. An old man in the villa saw Xu Ziyan standing in the air, and his eyes were full of hope. He yelled to Xu Ziyan:


    "fairy, they are thieves!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at that person and said faintly, "are you immortal thieves?"


    The man looked cautiously at Xu Ziyan in the air, but then he was stunned, because he couldn''t see through Xu Ziyan


    No!


    Isn''t it impossible to see through that the nun standing in the air is just an ordinary person?


    But


    Can an ordinary person fly in the air?


    But anyway, he was also a great monk. When he was not strong enough in front of his subordinates, he said with a fierce face:


    "yes, we are immortal thieves. If we know our faces, we should leave quickly, otherwise..."


    Before his words were finished, Xu Ziyan moved. This operation is the integration of the attributes of the dark wind. The body shape is like a Black Whirlwind passing through the crowd. The speed is too fast. Rao Shi, who respected the immortal robbers, could not see the flying track of Xu Ziyan''s body shape. He stretched out countless tentacles from the Black Whirlwind and beat the immortal robbers. In just a few blinks of an eye, more than 300 immortal robbers could kill Xu Ziyan.As the Black Whirlwind dispersed, Xu Ziyan''s figure was revealed, and a satisfied smile appeared on her face. After this dark wind attribute fusion, it is really powerful. If it was before the integration, although Xu Ziyan was able to kill all these people, it was definitely not as easy as it is now.


    With a wave of her sleeve, Xu Ziyan took away all the storage rings on her fingers. Now she has a clan. No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat. No resource can be wasted, even if she used to despise it.


    The survivors in the villa looked at Xu Ziyan with fear one by one. Xu Ziyan''s performance just now is really terrible. He is not a human at all, but more like a demon.


    After putting away the storage ring, Xu Ziyan looks at the people in the villa. Seeing their fear, he can understand their thoughts after a little thought. Although it''s understandable, Xu Ziyan''s heart is still not happy. Anyway, I saved you, didn''t I? Why do you look at me like that?


    So Xu Ziyan''s look also unswervingly up, cold hum a, turn around to leave.


    "Fairy, please stay!"


    Xu Ziyan stopped, turned around and looked at the old man who spoke. The old man''s face was cautious, and arched his hand and said:


    "thank you for saving my life."


    "That''s all!" Xu Ziyan shook his head and turned to leave again.


    "Fairy!" The old man opened his mouth and called Xu Zi: "may I have your name, please?"


    Xu Ziyan didn''t want to talk to them at first, but on second thought, this is the south. It''s hard for him to establish his own clan. Why should he do good without leaving his name? This is also an opportunity to spread taixuzong. So he said faintly:


    "I am Xu Ziyan, the leader of Taixu sect!"


    Let alone these people, they know that Xu Ziyan, the founder of Taixu sect, has never successfully established a sect in the south. In the last ten million years, no friars have come to the south to establish a sect. Therefore, Xu Ziyan''s establishment of a sect in the Wuthering mountains has become a chat among Southern friars.


    The old man''s eyes flashed with joy when he heard that Chuang Tzu had been killed too hard by the immortals. The monks who had some accomplishments had almost been killed. Even those who were still alive were scarred. In this case, they were unable to protect Chuang Tzu and their families.


    Fairyland is cruel. It''s normal for you to be bullied and exploited when you have no ability to protect yourself. If your fate is not good, you will be caught by other families and be a miner in the mine. I don''t know when you will die in the mine.


    Although taixuzong is in a bad situation in the South and may be exterminated at any time, isn''t it still there? And it''s a clan, not a family. If you enter the clan, you will be a disciple of the clan. You will not be treated as a slave just like if you enter other families. And now he has known that the fairy opposite is the leader of Taixu clan, not the demon clan, so the old man said with a cruel heart:


    "master Xu, you can see our situation. There is no way to live. Can we take us in?"


    Xu Ziyan simply shook his head and said, "no! We taixuzong only accept disciples under the age of 15, and we also need to test their qualifications. "


    The old man''s face darkened, and he looked around at the children under the age of 15, with tears in his eyes. He knew that these immortals might be just a part of one of them. Although they were killed by Xu Ziyan, what happened after Xu Ziyan left?


    At that time, the whole Chuang Tzu was killed. If the children under the age of 15 in Chuang Tzu can be sent to Taixu sect, it will leave some blood for the family. Thinking of this, the old man knelt down in front of Xu Ziyan and said:


    "please Lord Xu select the qualified children into Taixu sect!"


    Xu Ziyan didn''t have the slightest resistance to this. Since Xu Ziyan decided to develop the sect, he always wanted to accept disciples. His face is a slow way:


    "gather the children under the age of 15 together."


    "Thank you, Lord Xu!"


    The old man immediately got up from the ground, turned to the people behind him and said, "don''t you hurry to send the children from your families?"


    These people all know that the crisis has not disappeared. They will come here with Xu Ziyan''s departure. At this time, they will send their children to taixuzong. They don''t know how to survive in the future, at least temporarily. They will immediately gather their children under the age of 15 in front of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan took a look at the children in front of him. There were more than 100 of them. He swept the divine consciousness on them and selected 32 people. The other children either had no spiritual roots or their spiritual roots were too poor. With a wave of her sleeve, Xu Ziyan gathered the 32 children in front of her and said, "just the 32 children!"


    "Thank you, Lord Xu!" The old man knelt down.


    "Thank you, Lord Xu!" The parents of the 32 children also knelt down.


    The rest of the children and their parents are full of loss. When they think of Xu Ziyan''s leaving, the immortals will come, and they will die. They can''t help crying.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2264

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200), ginger (200), Regina Xu (100), en, nianyou (100), mableip (100), who emylove (100), Gu yuelun (100) and Xiejie 123 (100)!


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, and suddenly thought that the Wuthering mountains had experienced a war with the demons. Human beings have become very rare. It''s better to take these people to the Wuthering mountains. Although they were not able to enter the clan, they could form a village in Wuthering mountains to live.


    Only when the human beings in Wuthering mountains prosper can they provide disciples for taixuzong generation by generation. If you want to rely on the descendants of those Southern monks to join taixuzong, you don''t know when. Thinking of this, he said to the old man faintly:


    "what''s your name?"


    "Old Zhang Houde!" The old man hastened to salute Xu Ziyan, with a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    "If you are willing to follow me into Wuthering mountains, I can delimit a piece of land for you to live in. However, although the Wuthering mountains are not as chaotic as they used to be, and human beings get along well with each other, they are directly facing the territory of demons. Moreover, there are many demons in the Wuthering mountains, and there are many dangers. "


    "The Wuthering mountains are no longer in chaos?" Zhang Houde asked in surprise. Wuthering mountains have been the land of villains since ancient times, which has almost become a recognized tradition of Southern monks. Now I hear Xu Ziyan say that there is no more chaos and that the human beings there are no longer killing each other.


    This How is that possible?


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan said faintly: "I sent the monks of zongmen to teach them how to cultivate the medicine garden and help them find the mineral vein. They have the cultivation resources to survive, so they will not be confused. But naturally, we should abide by the rules of Taixu sect, otherwise Taixu sect will punish them, even if they are all killed. "


    Zhang Houde immediately understood that it was taixuzong who integrated Wuthering mountains with an iron hand, and then showed kindness and strength. With means, nature can subdue those villains in Wuthering mountains. What he didn''t know was that there was another important reason. That is the war between the Terran and the demon clan in Wuthering mountains, which caused great damage to the clan, so it had to be sheltered from taixuzong. And it was through this turmoil that taixuzong subdued the people in Wuthering mountains.


    Wuthering mountains are dangerous, but it''s death to stay here. Going to Wuthering mountains is likely to survive. So Zhang Houde immediately nodded and said:


    "thank you, Lord Xu. We are willing to follow Lord Xu to Wuthering mountains. Thank you for giving us a way to live. "


    "Thank you, master Xu!" The rest of the people also said thanks.


    "Well, you pack up, and we''ll start at once!"


    "Yes, Lord Xu!"


    How dare these people stay here more? Who knows when the thieves will come again. Even if Xu Ziyan is powerful, if a large number of immortals come, they may not be able to protect all of them. So these people just cleaned up in a hurry and gathered in front of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan ignored them. Instead, he turned his eyes to the thirty-two new disciples and said:


    "now you have only passed my primary election, and you are not really taixuzong disciples. If you want to be a true taixuzong disciple. You must follow me all the way to taixuzong. If you don''t stick to it, you will be eliminated and come back to your family. "


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Thirty two children responded in unison, with a nervous look on their faces. Those parents are also worried. Will it take five years or ten years to go all the way from here to taixuzong?


    Xu Ziyan paid no attention to them, swallowed a black wind bead, and began to understand as she walked. Behind her were 32 children, followed by the villagers.


    Xu Ziyan has just refined a black wind bead, and his heart is moving. When he enters the sea of knowledge, he sees that Yuan Shen has refined the heart of the fifth array tree, and puts the heart of the sixth array tree into yuan Shen''s arms. At this time, the original God has become a green color.


    Then Xu Ziyan went into the space immortal ware again. Seeing that the monks of taixuzong had made a breakthrough, he waved his big sleeve and took all the people into a space immortal ware, and then disappeared.


    The next moment.


    Xu Ziyan appears in the depth of a mountain range, and then releases the monks of taixuzong. The clouds of robbery gather in the sky, and the people start a new ferry robbery.


    Thirteen days later, all the 46 friars were robbed.


    Sand thousands of miles, Pu Songhe, tie Zhong, Zheng Hongzhen, snow flying, Shen zuihua. Xu Tianlang and the twelve monks who went to taixuzong at the beginning all reached the peak of human respect.


    Nameless, Lingxiao, Xu Lin, Ximen Guyan, di yidiao, lingyijian, Huowu, gongzixu, Ximen Yu and Xu Qinyang reached the peak of the early Xiandi period.


    Xu Xingfan, Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan, together with the 14 Xu family friars including Xu Tianma, Xu tianwu, Xu Tianling and Xu Tiancheng, all reached the peak of the early Xianhuang period.Xu Ziyan put these people into the Xianbao of that space, and the phantom also went to practice those taixuzong friars with a bitter face.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure disappeared again. When he reappeared, he had returned to the place where he had left and released the people in Zhuangzi. Then he continued to refine the black wind beads and walked forward without saying a word.


    After walking for less than three days, I heard the sound of clothes sweeping in the air behind me. Xu Ziyan stopped, turned and looked over. He saw about 500 friars flying in the sky. The highest one was a great friar in the middle period of renzun, and the rest ranged from the fairy king to the early period of renzun.


    The man stood in the air, glanced down, and cheered coldly:


    "are you from Zhangjiazhuang?"


    Zhang Jia Zhuang''s face of fear, can''t help looking at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan looked at those accomplishments in the air and frowned slightly:


    "are you immortal thieves?"


    "Not bad!" The monk''s eyes swept on Xu Ziyan''s body. Slightly frowned, he did not understand why these people are looking at an ordinary person.


    "In that case, there is no need for you to live!"


    Xu Ziyan said lightly. Then, with a wave of the sleeve, the magic and other 47 friars suddenly appeared in the air. Xu Ziyan scolded: "don''t do it, don''t let an immortal thief go."


    Sha Qianli, Xu Tianlang and others have been abused by demons. Although they are in a stable state, they are filled with anger. Now when they see the more than 500 immortals, they rush up with a roar.


    "Magic. You protect these people


    Xu Ziyan ordered a, the body shape also rushed out, the arms spread out. His body whirled rapidly, and a huge black whirlwind formed in an instant. The Black Whirlwind looked down from the sky like a black dragon, and saw that the taixuzong monk was in danger. He sucked the thief into the whirlwind. Crushed by countless black blades. Want to escape the fairy thief, Xu Ziyan also impolitely sucked them into the Black Whirlwind.


    However, most of the time, Xu Ziyan was watching. She was just giving taixuzong friar a chance to fight. These friars were also abused by the demons. At this time, they gave full play to their strength. In only half an hour, they killed all the immortals.


    Then, without Xu Ziyan''s command, they began to clean the battlefield. After that, Xu Ziyan took them back into the space.


    In this way, three months passed unconsciously. In the past three months, not only the 32 new students have persisted, but also the team has expanded.


    The reason is very simple. In the past three months, Xu Ziyan has been involved in a lot of business. Naturally, he has taken in some new disciples and some orphans with good qualifications. As a result, the number of new disciples has reached more than 500, and the number of people who followed Xu Ziyan to Wuthering mountains has reached more than 4000.


    It is worth mentioning that the 46 taixuzong friars are not the same today.


    Sand thousands of miles, Pu Songhe, tie Zhong, Zheng Hongzhen, snow flying, Shen zuihua. Xu Tianlang, together with the twelve monks who went to taixuzong at the beginning, all reached the peak of cultivation in the later period of renzun, only one step short of reaching the early stage of dizun. This was something they never dreamed of before they went to taixuzong. They were all happy in their hearts. They were hurt all over by the magic devil, and their mouths were still grinning. They were so sweet that the magic devil was even more depressed.


    Nameless, Lingxiao, Xu Lin, Ximen Guyan, di yidiao, lingyijian, Huowu, gongzixu, Ximen Yu, Xu Qinyang have reached the peak of Xiandi''s later period, only one step away from the beginning of renzun.


    Xu Xingfan, Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan, Xu Tianma, Xu tianwu, Xu Tianling and Xu Tiancheng all reached the peak of the immortal empress period, only one step away from the beginning of the Immortal Emperor.


    Gradually, Xu Ziyan''s team began to attract the attention of Southern monks. Later, they also knew that these people were all defectors to Taixu sect, and they also knew why they wanted to go to Taixu sect.


    This made Southern friars very helpless. These people who went to Taixu sect were people living at the bottom of the south. What they needed was a way to survive. They didn''t have much resistance to Xu Ziyan''s sect in the south. What''s more, now that Xu Ziyan saved their lives, they didn''t have any resistance. Instead, they regarded Xu Ziyan as a benefactor and looked forward to their life after they arrived in Wuthering mountains .


    They also try to stop Xu Ziyan. Of course, they can''t do it in person. Instead, they secretly employ a large number of immortals. The mission of immortals is to kill all the people who defected to Xu Ziyan. It would be better if they could kill Xu Ziyan.


    Of course, if you can''t finish this task, just kill some people who have gone to Xu Ziyan. As long as they can kill some of the people who defected to Xu Ziyan, the rest of them will have some scruples. They think that Xu Ziyan can''t protect them, and their hearts will naturally disperse. As long as their hearts disperse, they will have a way to collapse Xu Ziyan''s recruitment of disciples along the way.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2265

    But they were frightened to find that Xu Ziyan was not alone, but also with a group of taixuzong friars, and there was a terrible existence among these friars, which was magic. So how many immortal thieves come and how many dead they are, it gives the taixuzong friars the chance to experience constantly.


    The southern friars immediately reported the news to the upper class, but the upper class friars had no time to pay attention to it, because they were almost closed at this time, and understood the skills they got from Danfu sect. Even if he didn''t get the skill, he couldn''t come to deal with Xu Ziyan himself. Xu Ziyan''s momentum is strong. If he does it in person, it''s hard to let canglan Zong know that it''s a big difference between secretly and openly.


    Secretly, even if Cang LAN Zong knew, he could not find the murderer to play down the matter. But if you do it openly, it''s the face of canglan sect, one of the nine sects. Is canglan sect''s face so good?


    At that time, even if Cang LAN Zong was very reluctant to take care of this matter, he had to do it, because it involved the face of a big door, unless Cang LAN Zong didn''t want to be in the big door.


    So the southern friars didn''t do anything, but they couldn''t just watch Xu Ziyan wantonly accept disciples, so they sent people to sneak into the demon clan territory and spread rumors that Xu Ziyan wanted to establish a large force in the Wuthering mountains. Prepare to destroy taixuzong with the help of demon clan.


    The great friars of the demon clan are also closed, but they still attach importance to this matter, so they send the demon clan to explore the truth of this matter. When they see that Xu Ziyan is only recruiting some children under the age of 15, they put down their worries. The reason is simple. With these children under the age of 15 growing up, I don''t know when.


    Millennium? Ten thousand years?


    They may not be able to grow up.


    And it doesn''t take long, just a few years. After comprehending the skills, we can take action against taixuzong.


    After understanding the situation, the demon clan did not pay attention to taixuzong. At present, we need to shut up and ignore taixuzong. Even if Xu Ziyan takes those children back to taixuzong, what? After a few years, the whole taixuzong will be destroyed.


    So, there was no action at all. It''s a waste of time for Southern friars. Finally, these monks also understood the plan of the demon clan, thinking that no matter how many disciples Xu Ziyan recruited, they were just children under 15 years old. Don''t say how many years it will take them to grow up, just say that taixuzong has so many resources to support these disciples? In the end, I can''t say that these disciples all secretly defected from taixuzong, so they no longer took charge of Xu Ziyan. Keep the heart of watching.


    In their opinion. It is certain that those disciples of taixuzong secretly defected. Therefore, the more new disciples Xu Ziyan has, the more trouble taixuzong will have. In the future, the more joy will be aroused by his disciples'' defection. At this time, they hope that Xu Ziyan will have more disciples.


    It is certain that the demon clan will destroy taixuzong after a few years. The tradition of the south tells them that the demon clan will never allow the Wuthering mountains to have a force that can threaten the demon clan.


    Why do they have to wade in this muddy water?


    But there is one thing that must be done, that is to further block the resources of taixuzong and add a handful of salt to the wound of taixuzong.


    This time no one paid attention to Xu Ziyan, they simply let Xu Ziyan toss. They want to see how Xu Ziyan will die?


    In this case, Xu Ziyan''s team is more and more huge. Later, this incident spread in the southern fairyland. Those orphans, or people who lived extremely hard, even took the initiative to take refuge with Xu Ziyan. In this way, Xu Ziyan''s level of choosing disciples has been improved again.


    And sand thousand li, Pu Songhe, tie Zhong, Zheng Hongzhen, snow flying, Shen zuihua. Xu Tianlang, together with 12 monks who went to Taixu sect at the beginning, all achieved the early cultivation of dizun.


    Nameless, Lingxiao, Xu Lin, Ximen Guyan, di yidiao, lingyijian, Huowu, gongzixu, Ximen Yu and Xu Qinyang reached the early stage of human respect.


    Xu Xingfan, Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan, together with the 14 Xu family friars including Xu Tianma, Xu tianwu, Xu Tianling and Xu Tiancheng, all reached the early stage of Xiandi.


    In the sand thousands of miles, Pu Songhe, tie Zhong, Zheng Hongzhen, snow flying, Shen zuihua. After Xu Tianlang and the twelve monks who went to taixuzong had reached the initial cultivation of dizun, Xu Ziyan immediately found that the danyao gas had no effect on them, and it was not that it had no effect at all. It was too small. In this way, after they stabilized the realm, Xu Ziyan simply let them come outside and walk with her to understand the way of heaven. However, Xu Ziyan still hides her heart and conceals their accomplishments with the immortal talisman. She doesn''t want the southern friars to know that the accomplishments of taixuzong friars have improved by leaps and bounds now. In that case, the friars of Shangyuan continent may doubt what treasure they have got in the relics of danfuzong.


    Not to mention, Sha Qianli and other 19 great friars who broke through to the early days of dizun were delighted, but they had another idea. It''s not that they have any bad ideas. For example, Xu Tianlang can''t have any bad ideas for Xu Ziyan, but they can''t see through Xu Ziyan''s cultivation all the time!From the appearance, Xu Ziyan is an ordinary mortal, but they don''t know whether Xu Ziyan is an ordinary mortal? If Xu Ziyan is a mortal, is there an immortal?


    But they wanted to know what their master''s cultivation was, and they couldn''t ask directly. They licked their faces and proposed to compete with Xu Ziyan. Of course, Xu Ziyan readily agreed. She also wanted to see the strength of these people, and more wanted to see the effect of her recent understanding.


    Her accomplishments in the later period of renzun were good, but because of the space in her body, she had strong explosive power and lasting power. Even now, if her accomplishments are beyond the level, the smaller the level is, it is also equivalent to the realm in the middle period of dizun. However, her noumenon strength is growing day by day, and she has reached the peak of the later period of dizun. The most powerful thing is that her spirit level has reached the peak of the later period of Tianzun. How can her understanding and application of the rules of Tiandao be comparable to those of the early period of dizun.


    Therefore, after making a move with Xu Tianlang, he simply let these dizuns go up together at the beginning. As a result, these just broken through, elated and confident friars were abused again.


    When they came back from the void and joined up with the demons, they all followed Xu Ziyan on foot to understand the way of heaven.


    They still don''t know what Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments are, but they are full of awe when they look at Xu Ziyan.


    A few days later, nameless, Lingxiao, Xu Lin, Ximen Guyan, di yidiao, Ling Yijian, Huowu, gongzixu, Ximen Yu and Xu Qinyang reached the peak of human respect.


    Xu Xingfan, Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan, together with the 14 Xu family friars including Xu Tianma, Xu tianwu, Xu Tianling and Xu Tiancheng, all reached the peak of the early days of Xiandi.


    While these people were abused by the magic, Xu Ziyan finally realized the nature of the dark wind to the Dacheng realm. Xu Ziyan immediately handed over all the matters outside to Sha Qianli and other 19 di zuns. At the beginning, she left the team and came to a place where there was no one and entered the Ziyan space. Then, when she entered the time array, she began to absorb with crystal pulse. After Yuan Li was promoted to the critical point of breakthrough, she naturally broke through and became the peak monk in the later period of renzun, which was a solid step towards the great monk in the period of dizun.


    Xu Ziyan returned to the team and went on a hike to feel the way of heaven. At the same time, he asked Sha Qianli and others to continue to recruit disciples. This is the happiest thing for Sha Qianli and others. Even they have given up their time to understand the way of heaven and devoted most of their energy to recruiting disciples. In fact, they are also very clear in their hearts. Although they have the spirit of Dan Yao, the time array and the practice of magic, their breakthrough is still too fast, and they can''t improve in a short time.


    Xu Ziyan walked all the way, until all the 46 taixuzong friars broke through to the early days of dizun. She still walked like this for a full year. Xu Ziyan had to stop this kind of hiking to understand the way of heaven.


    Not to mention the people who followed her to Wuthering mountains, taixuzong recruited 3782 new disciples under the age of 15 along the way. This team is a little too large and a little too ostentatious. So Xu Ziyan decided to end this feeling, put all the people in the space immortal, and then took yunbaobao to fly to taixuzong in Wuthering mountains.


    Three months later, Xu Ziyan returned to taixuzong. At the gate of taixuzong, all the people are released from the space immortal. Let Sha Qianli and others settle down those who are going to settle down in the Wuthering mountains, and then settle down these newly recruited disciples.


    In this way, the number of Taixu sect has exceeded 4000, far exceeding the scale of the third rate middle-sized sect. And the most important thing is that there are a number of great monks. At the same time, there was the illusory devil, the great monk in the early days of the emperor of heaven. Taixuzong could barely be regarded as one of the great forces in the south. Even if it was not comparable to the eight families, it was not much different from the weakest one.


    Kuang Yalong also brought his family disciples to taixuzong early. After Xu Ziyan met them, he immediately secretly went to see the progress of array one. Xu Ziyan thought that it would take less than ten years, but it would take three or four years to finish the layout of this top-grade sword array.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2266

    Thank you very much to JieXi (200), shuiyunxiangjie (200), ginger (200), seaphay (200), ZJ jiejie 521 (100), mableip (100), and Shuyou 140706135730475 (100)!


    Xu Ziyan let the magic replace the golden endless protection array one. After all, the magic is already heaven, and he is a magic, which can better cover the secret of the array.


    Besides


    You are in the early days of heaven, Jin Wudi or the peak of earth. You can''t favor one over the other, can''t you? So Xu Ziyan gave Jin Wudi a batch of elixirs and crystal veins, and sent him to practice in seclusion. When Jin Wudi heard Xu Ziyan say that the magic was already in the early days of the God, he also had a sense of urgency in his heart. We are all servants. Can''t we be crushed by others on the level of servants?


    After that, Xu Ziyan didn''t make any further moves. She had to wait for the array to be completed before implementing her plan. At this critical juncture, she didn''t want Southern friars and demons to pay too much attention to taixuzong and bring unnecessary trouble to the formation.


    The sensation brought by taixuzong soon disappeared, and taixuzong was completely silent. Although taixuzong did not close the mountain, he did not leave Wuthering mountains. Even the monks of taixuzong seldom left taixuzong. Only when he had to do something, did a monk leave the mountain gate to deal with it.


    For example, when the families of Wuthering mountains turn in medicinal materials, minerals and other resources. For example, when the families have disputes, they will deal with them, or when the demons in the Wuthering mountains make trouble. They''ll go after it. In fact, recently, the demons in the Wuthering mountains rarely leave their own territory and make trouble in the Terran territory, because the monks of taixuzong often go to the territory of the demons in the Wuthering mountains to hunt and kill the demons.


    Taixuzong called it experience.


    Not bad.


    Even for the experience, the monks of taixuzong often go to the demon clan territory after breaking through. Through the experience of hunting and killing the demon clan, many monks form teams to hunt and kill the demon clan in order to complete the task issued by taixuzong. Get some contribution points.


    Even those new disciples who have just joined taixuzong will come out for training after they have made a breakthrough, but their cultivation is naturally unable to hunt and kill the demon clan. But it''s OK to hunt and kill the monster who hasn''t practiced magic power, right? Even if you can''t hunt high-level monsters, you can always hunt low-level monsters.


    Therefore, the Wuthering mountain demons are praying that taixuzong will not come to their trouble, where do they dare to provoke human beings?


    The whole Wuthering mountains seem to be isolated from the world. They don''t go to the south. Because after these friars went to Wuthering mountains several times, they knew that the friars in the southern mainland were blocking the resources of Wuthering mountains, keeping the prices of the resources they wanted to sell very low, while the resources they were selling were very high.


    In this way, the monks in Wuthering mountains were in trouble, even worse than before when taixuzong had not been established. Hard to cultivate medicine garden, hard to mine, hard to hunt demons. In the end, even the most basic cultivation resources are not available. What''s the hope?


    But this time they didn''t make a mess. After all, the deterrence of taixuzong is there. So they chose several representatives to meet Sha Qianli. Naturally, they did not dare to meet Xu Ziyan rashly.


    After telling this to shaqianli, shaqianli couldn''t be the master, so he asked these people to wait, and he went to see Xu Ziyan. As soon as Sha Qianli left, these people were uneasy.


    It''s really hard to solve their problem. The only way to solve this problem is to buy all their materials and ores. This is not a small number, and it''s not a one-time acquisition, but an annual acquisition. Does taixuzong have such strength?


    If taixuzong didn''t have the strength to refuse them, what would they do? Do you really want to go back to the chaotic life of the past? Once this person has a stable life, no one wants to go back to the past, which has today but no tomorrow.


    Fortunately, shaqianli came back soon, and waved his big hand and said, "you said that taixuzong has acquired some materials and minerals. And I''m willing to take Xianjing''s to Xianjing, and I''m willing to take Danfu''s to Danfu''s. "


    In this way, the Wuthering mountains will be more closed with everyone''s happiness.


    The monks in Wuthering mountains have a place to sell materials. They naturally live and practice in peace, and they don''t think about the outside world any more. And all the monks of taixuzong also entered into active cultivation.


    Those young disciples were all poor children living in the bottom of the south. When they had the opportunity of taixuzong, they naturally held it tightly in their hands and refused to give up. Therefore, these children practiced very hard.


    Sha Qianli and other people were once exiled in the south, and they were all looked down upon. Think more than those children, but also more cherish the opportunities in front of them, have taken taixuzong as their home, so they are all trying their best to cultivate and improve themselves.


    Not to mention the monks of the Xu family, they seem to have returned to the time when they followed Xu Ziyan. With their understanding of Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan can never keep taixuzong calm all the time, so they have to practice and improve their accomplishments. When Xu Ziyan takes action, they can also participate.Xu Ziyan is also practicing. First, she uses the crystal pulse to raise the yuan force in her body to the critical point of breaking through the dizun period, and then she continues to refine the black wind bead to understand the dark wind attribute.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t set up a time array for taixuzong friars any more. In the time array, there was a sense of promoting cultivation. Even Xu Ziyan seldom practiced in the time array, only when he absorbed the crystal pulse. Cultivation still needs to be done step by step.


    She also didn''t provide those demon Dan Qi to taixuzong friars. She had her own plan for these demon Dan Qi. Even in the elixir and all kinds of equipment, she did not open the supply, but in accordance with the rules of canglan Zong, in addition to the elixir that should be issued every month. Everything needs the monks of taixuzong to exchange for their contribution points.


    This is the way to manage zongmen. There is no free thing in the world, and taixuzong is no exception. And that''s the only way. Only in this way can taixuzong be put into good operation.


    The disciples of Dan Fu Qi array have a task every month. The number of tasks varies from one to nine. The cultivation of these new disciples is too low, so they have to provide them with some low-grade Dan Fu array. Of course, Xu Ziyan still assigned some secret tasks to the fourth Hall of Dan Fu Qi array, such as letting the Dan Hall refine some broken rank Dan.


    Of course, many important elixirs, such as the high-level broken elixir, are made by Dan Yi. Xu Ziyan is brewing a big move, waiting for the first general of the array to finish the layout of the Da Zhou Tian sword array.


    The South was also puzzled by the sudden silence of taixuzong. But what they don''t understand is why the monks in Wuthering mountains can endure it and why they haven''t been in chaos?


    So they sent people to sneak into Wuthering mountains to investigate, but today''s Wuthering mountains are different. It''s not the same mess that it used to be. It''s very formal, and it''s a kind of paradise.


    The reason is very simple. As long as the families in Wuthering mountains can afford the price, taixuzong''s array hall will send cultivation to set up a large array for them. The price is what the level of huzu formation is. From Yipin immortal array to Jiupin later peak array. Even if you are a single monk, you don''t need such a big array. You can buy array flags of different grades from taixuzong to set up a small array for your cave.


    In this way, it made it more difficult for these sighs, but finally they found out that all these were provided by taixuzong, and taixuzong purchased all the materials and minerals sold by the monks in Wuthering mountains.


    The news went back to the families in the south. Let those families can''t help but sigh, it seems that Xu Ziyan was really well prepared when he left the eastern zongmen.


    Yeah. It''s said that each family of jiudazongmen and shangyuanmeng gave her 10 billion of the best immortal crystal. Moreover, jiudazongmen and shangyuanmeng must have given her a lot of cultivation resources, which is enough to support Ziyan''s taixuzong for ten years.


    However, some people find out that Xu Ziyan is still a congenital elixir. After all, Xu Ziyan once participated in the alchemy conference held by Tiandan company, and some information about Xu Ziyan spread.


    But


    But no one believed it.


    Congenital elixir? There is only one Shangyuan, OK? That''s Liu Jinsong, the leader of danzong, OK?


    Therefore, no one believes that the Dan Fu instrument array used by Taixu sect to exchange materials and minerals for those monks in Wuthering mountains was refined by Taixu sect. They all think that it was the inventory brought by Xu Ziyan from the East.


    At the same time, he also gloated at Xu Ziyan. Because they think that if the inventory Xu Ziyan brought from the East was only provided to the monks in Taixu sect, it might last ten years. But now she foolishly went to offer it to the monks in Wuthering mountains, which probably lasted less than three or four years.


    So with the silence of taixuzong, southern friars are also watching coldly. Everyone knows that with the passage of time, the great friars of the demon clan will go out one after another, and the crisis of taixuzong is coming quietly.


    But all southern friars know that Taixu sect is now a third class sect, and the news is spreading to the whole Shangyuan continent with the passage of time.


    So three and a half years spent in calm, with three and a half years of time, Xu Ziyan finally the dark wind attribute cultivation to the full circle. At the same time, the cultivation finally broke through to the early stage of dizun.


    Xu Ziyan left taixuzong and chose an overseas uninhabited island for the robbery. After the robbery, he went back to taixuzong and secretly went to see the first array. From the first array, he learned that in about a month''s time, he would be able to complete the layout of the peak array in the later stage of the top grade. Xu Ziyan was very happy.


    However, before she could laugh a few times, she could feel the boundless evil spirit coming from the demon territory. Xu Ziyan''s divine sense quickly spread out in the direction of the demon clan. His face changed. Without saying a word, he quickly returned to taixuzong with array one and magic. Then the bell of taixuzong rang.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2267

    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense exploration just now saw that countless demons were coming towards Taixu sect. Needless to say, the demons were preparing to attack Taixu Sect on a large scale.


    Xu Ziyan sat on the top, looking at the monk of taixuzong who heard the bell, and frowned slightly. She didn''t worry about the attack of the demon clan, because from her divine sense exploration just now, she knew that the strength of the demon clan was not strong, maybe she didn''t correctly estimate the strength of taixuzong.


    The highest cultivation of the demon clan in this attack is the peak of dizun period, and the demon clan belonging to dizun period is no more than ten. Although Xu Ziyan only explored with his divine sense, he also found that there were no more than ten demon clans in dizun period.


    In fact, this is the demon clan''s high opinion of Taixu sect, a sect that hasn''t been established for a long time, even if it''s a third rate medium sect? Is it great? More than a dozen big demons in dizun period can completely level taixuzong.


    So Xu Ziyan doesn''t worry about the attack of the demon clan. Don''t forget that taixuzong still has a magic demon, the God of heaven, in the early days. But Xu Ziyan is worried that after fighting back the demon clan this time, the demon clan will find out the strength of taixuzong. Next time the demon clan will attack on a large scale, I''m afraid it will be the great monk of Tianzun period.


    "Well Let''s talk about the advance and retreat of the demon clan first. Anyway, it''s also an experience for all the monks of Taixu sect. "


    In addition to demons, the highest cultivation of taixuzong friars was in the early days of dizun.


    "Well? Why didn''t Jin Wudi come? "


    Xu Ziyan spread the divine consciousness, and saw Jin Wudi in the cave of Jin Wudi''s closed cultivation. Moreover, from the ups and downs of his breath, we can see that he has reached the critical point of breaking through the Tianzun period. Before long, taixuzong will add another great monk of Tianzun period.


    Think about it. There is no need to have a full-scale war with the demon clan. If it is a full-scale war, the human friars in the Wuthering mountains will suffer a devastating blow. As long as the demon clan that more than a dozen to respect the period of the big demon defeat, the demon clan of this attack will be back.


    "Brother Sha!"


    "Yes


    "If you go to meet the demon army, tell them that we are waiting for you in taixuzong!"


    "Yes


    Sha Qianli turned and left, and soon flew out of the clan. Fly in the direction of the demon kingdom.


    At this time, the monks in Wuthering mountains also knew that the demon clan was going to attack taixuzong, and they were worried. One by one, looking up at the direction of the demon clan. He looked so heavy.


    "Alas, the demon clan has finally come!"


    "Yes! How can the demon clan allow a force like taixuzong to appear in Wuthering mountains? "


    "Our children Our children are in taixuzong... "


    "Well, don''t talk about children, as long as taixuzong is destroyed. Even we can''t escape the pursuit of the demon clan. "


    "Well What shall we do? "


    "That''s Deputy suzerain Sha. Where is he going? "


    "It looks like it''s going in the direction of the demon clan..."


    "What is he going to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In the hall of taixuzong, Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept the monks in the hall. He sighed that the strength of taixuzong was still too weak. With a movement of mind, he sank his divine consciousness into the space of purple smoke. First, he went to see chaos. He saw that chaos had become a great monk in the early days of the emperor. He spread the divine consciousness to Xiaobai, and found that Xiaobai''s cultivation has far surpassed her. It is the peak of the later period of dizun. Even Guteng hopes to reach the later period of dizun.


    "Well. They can fight for taixuzong. "


    Heart thought a move, then called out Xiaobai and hope. The monks in the hall were only slightly surprised, but they were not too shocked. Anyway, Xu Ziyan was very mysterious in their hearts. No matter what he did, he was just slightly surprised.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Ziyan stood up first and walked towards the gate of the main hall. When he walked out of the gate, he saw that more than 4000 monks of Taixu sect had gathered together. At the beginning, all the children had made progress, and the progress was not small.


    In fact, it''s no surprise that these disciples were carefully selected by Xu Ziyan all the way to junior high school. Although there was no one with excellent qualifications, their qualifications were not bad.


    There are enough elixirs in the Taixu sect, and the Yuanli in the Taixu sect is very rich because of its crystal veins. Even the Yuanli of the nine Eastern sects are not as rich as the Taixu sect, and they have completed the inheritance of Gongfa. It is difficult to cultivate quickly for several reasons.


    But even so, they don''t have the ability to fight with the demon clan. This time, they will gather together to let them have more knowledge.


    Xu Ziyan flew to the Mountain Gate with his disciples. A shadow came, but it was Sha Qianli who came back from the past. He fell from the air and saluted Xu Ziyan:


    "master, the demon army will arrive later."


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and looked at the magic. The magic was really powerful. With his magic skills, even Xu Ziyan could not see his accomplishments without Kunpeng''s eyes. However, Xu Ziyan knew that the cultivation of demons had been exposed outside the danmen Valley, the ruins of Danfu sect, and did not know whether it had spread. But this time can hide or hide it, always can''t let the demon clan an attack let the demon clan to taixuzong''s virtual and real are clear.Evil spirit, covering the sky, dense demon family driving demon cloud flying to taixuzong, stopped outside the Mountain Gate of taixuzong. The two sides are facing each other across a large array of guardians.


    "Lord Xu!" In the late period of dizun''s reign, Xu Ziyan was seen in the ruins of danfuzong, and he arched his hand to Xu Ziyan in the mountain gate.


    With a wave of her sleeve, Xu Ziyan flew out of the mountain gate, stood in the void, arched her hand to the big demon and said, "what''s the matter with you and the demon army coming to taixuzong?"


    The big demon''s mouth twitched and said, "master Xu, don''t ask clearly, do you?"


    "I''d better ask Daoyou to make it clear."


    "Hum!" The big demon lowered his face and said coldly, "master Xu doesn''t know that it''s not allowed to build a larger force in the Wuthering mountains, does he?"


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ziyan shook his head simply.


    "You..." The big demon''s look stagnated, slowly restored calm way: "now master Xu knows?"


    "I see! But I''ve already established a clan. Can I accommodate it? "


    "No!" Big demon also simply refused.


    Xu Ziyan sighed softly, spread out his hands and said, "then fight!"


    "Well?" The big demon didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would be so straightforward. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you think you taixuzong monks can resist the attack of our demon clan?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile, "why don''t you try taixuzong''s huzong array first?"


    "Well?"


    The big demon''s look is a Leng again, can''t help looking at the big array of taixuzong. Xu Ziyan''s figure gave way to the side:


    "you can try it first!"


    The big demon''s eyes twinkled for a moment, suddenly waved a fist and bombarded taixuzong. There was a huge peak in the sky. The fist bombarded the Mountain Gate of taixuzong, but the mountain gate only rippled for a moment, and then it restored its original appearance without any damage.


    The big demon''s face suddenly became ugly. Just this time, he knew that if he gathered all the demons here and bombarded them together for a year, he might not be able to break the great battle of protecting the clan. If you want to break this big array, it must be the big demons of Tianzun level, and you don''t know how many big demons of Tianzun period it takes and how long it takes to bombard.


    But, let him take these big demon so to go back, he also very not reconciled. Not to say that he would be blamed by the big demon in Tianzun period, even if he was ridiculed by other demon families, he couldn''t stand it. Just when he was in a dilemma, he heard Xu Ziyan speak again.


    "Daoyou, why don''t we fight three games? If we welcome taixuzong, you should promise that the demon clan will not attack taixuzong any more. If we lose, taixuzong will move away from Wuthering mountains. How about that? "


    "Ten The big demon immediately said: "and I can''t promise you never to take the initiative to attack taixuzong, because I don''t have that qualification. I can only promise you that if we lose, we will retreat immediately and not move the Wuthering mountains


    Xu Ziyan was angry and happy. He looked at the big demon jokingly and said nothing. Under Xu Ziyan''s eyes, the big demon looked embarrassed and said:


    "I really don''t have that qualification."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept over the dozen dizun demons. This time, a total of 18 dizun demons came. Among them, there was one peak in dizun''s later stage, two peaks in dizun''s middle stage, two peaks in dizun''s middle stage and two peaks in dizun''s early stage. The remaining nine were all in dizun''s early stage.


    Compared with the strength of his side, Xu Ziyan is not sure. In this way, Xu Ziyan is not willing to implement the previous proposal. Before she proposed to play three games, she was sure. At least under the premise of not exposing the magic, she and Xiaobai come out and win two games. Now to play ten games, taixuzong will suffer a lot.


    But now she grasped the handle of the big demon on the other side and thought a little:


    "Well! We play ten games. If taixuzong wins, you will withdraw immediately. You are not allowed to hurt every plant in Wuthering mountains. And no matter when you attack taixuzong in the future, as long as you don''t attack taixuzong in one day, you can''t hurt the people in Wuthering mountains. If you win, we taixuzong will go out of the mountain gate and fight with you. "


    Then Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart. After all, taixuzong was too weak to bear the fury of the great friar of the demon family. Otherwise, there was no need to do that.


    The big demon thought about it a little and thought it was a good proposal. In any case, they can''t break the great battle of protecting Taixu sect. If Taixu sect has been hiding in Taixu sect, they really have no way to go for nothing.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2268

    Thank you very much for the reward of xinyixiao (200), shuiyunxiangjie (200), ginger (200), mableip (100), Shuyou 140425113300471 (100), Phoebe ordinary WJ (100)!


    And now this bet is still very beneficial to the demon clan. If the demon clan loses, it''s just going back. But if we win, we will have a big fight with taixuzong. At that time, it will be a scuffle. With our own strength, we can completely defeat taixuzong and kill him.


    And he doesn''t think ten gambling about demon clan will lose, taixuzong can''t have that strength. They know something about taixuzong. Only in front of Xu Ziyan''s eyes is mysterious. There is also a demon clan and a demon clan. They are said to be very powerful. The rest are said to be immortal emperors. Even if the immortal emperors have made some breakthroughs in recent years, they are just the period of human respect. Will they still surpass the period of land respect? As for attacking taixuzong without harming the human beings in Wuthering mountains, it''s nothing. Anyway, we didn''t pay attention to those human beings.


    "Good!" The big demon immediately agreed to come down, this cheap don''t occupy is simply disrespectful to God.


    Xu Ziyan nodded, also has his own plan in mind, won, can avoid Wuthering mountains be looted. If you lose, you will expose the power of taixuzong and expel these demons.


    Although taixuzong is likely to lose alone now, melee is different. The demon clan only has 18 great monks, but taixuzong doesn''t count himself. Mirage, Xiaobai and hope also have forty-six great monks. Although it was only in the early days of dizun.


    However, when the real scuffle started, the other demon clan''s eighteen Di Zun period great friars, the magic and themselves could completely deal with it. In this way, the 46 Di Zun period great friars of Taixu clan could kill the demon clan happily. If it wasn''t for fear, it would affect the monks in Wuthering mountains and hide some of taixuzong''s strength. Xu Ziyan really immediately attacked the demon clan.


    The demon clan soon selected ten players. Sure enough, as Xu Ziyan thought, there was only one of the ten big demons. The remaining nine were monks above the peak of dizun''s early stage, and the peak of dizun''s later stage also came out in person.


    The first one is naturally that the early great demon of dizun, who has the lowest cultivation, comes out. At this time, Xu Ziyan has returned to the mountain gate, looking at the 46 early monks of dizun, and says:


    "we have to win this one. Who''s on the stage? "


    The monks also knew that they had to take this one. Because the only big demon in this game is in the early days of dizun, which is equal to their strength. If they can''t win this game, then the bet won''t have to go on. So everyone is very cautious. Xu Tianlang took a look at everyone. Just as he wanted to step out, he saw Zheng Hongzhen come out and said:


    "I''ll come!"


    Xu Ziyan looks slightly stunned. She really didn''t expect Zheng Hongzhen to come out. He asked cautiously:


    "sure!" Zheng hung Chen straightened his chest and then said, "but I need the Lord''s help."


    There is a big battle of protecting the clan. Xu Ziyan didn''t worry about being heard by the demons outside. He looked at Zheng Hongzhen and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "That Can we not let the demons outside see it first? "


    Xu Ziyan nodded. After pinching a finger, the array changes quietly. In the view of the demon clan outside, Xu Ziyan and others seem to be still standing in the same place to discuss. In fact, Zheng Hongzhen has come to Xu Ziyan at this time, and has taken out the sixteen array flags:


    "Lord, can you give me sixteen hidden immortal runes?"


    Xu Ziyan immediately understood that Zheng Hongzhen wanted to set up an array secretly. He and the demon clan were in the early days of dizun, and their strength was equal. As long as the demon clan was interfered by the array, Zheng Hongzhen would have a great chance to win.


    Xu Ziyan''s fingers flicked, and the sixteen hidden immortal symbols were released on the sixteen array flags. In the blink of an eye, the sixteen array flags were hidden and disappeared. Zheng Hongzhen put away the sixteen array flags. Xu Ziyan''s finger moved. The array recovered as usual, and Zheng Hongzhen flew out of the Mountain Gate with a wave of his big sleeve.


    The big demon on the other side nodded to himself when he saw that taixuzong came out at the beginning of dizun. Taixuzong still paid attention to his identity and didn''t produce a monk whose accomplishments were higher than those of dizun. But even if taixuzong had a monk whose accomplishments were higher than those of dizun, he was not afraid. You know, the nine people behind the demon clan are all above the early cultivation of dizun. Does taixuzong have so many experts?


    It''s not that he despises taixuzong. How can a third rate middle-sized clan have so many experts?


    After Zheng Hongzhen and the opposite big demon passed each other''s names, they were no longer polite to each other and simply started to fight. These two great friars are really in the middle of Bo Zhong''s life. You come and I go to fight happily. Moreover, the demon clan relies on its strong body and its magic power, and has a faint advantage. But he didn''t know that just after he got the upper hand, when he felt a little proud, Zheng Hongzhen''s sixteen array flags had been spilled out.


    The big demon on the other side suddenly felt that he was in a void, and there was no trace of Zheng Hongzhen. And their actions seem to be bound, become a little slow up.At this moment of warning, the void above his head tears a gap asymptotically, and a sword cuts down. Suddenly, it''s too late to dodge. A head was cut in two, and the body was cut in two.


    "Boom..."


    Zheng Hongzhen''s figure flashed out of the void. With a wave of his left arm sleeve, a Fire Dragon flew out and swallowed the two halves of the demon''s body.


    "Whoosh..." Zheng Hongzhen flew back to Taixu sect, bowed to Xu Ziyan and said, "master, I''m glad I didn''t disobey my orders."


    "Very good!" Xu Ziyan''s face is full of smiles. No matter what happened in the last nine games, at least we won a good start.


    Although the big demon outside the mountain gate was suffocating, he didn''t take it seriously. Did he just lose a fight? How do you win the next nine games? However, Zheng Hongzhen simply killed the demon clan he sent, which made him very ashamed and angry. His fierce eyes looked at Xu Ziyan.


    It was taixuzong''s turn to send friars to the stage. Before Xu Ziyan spoke, Xu Tianlang held his gun tightly and said: "I''ll take this one!"


    Xu Ziyan thought about it for a while. In the first scene, he set the rules. Presumably, the other party would not ignore the rules and directly send out a later stage of dizun. Even if there is no early stage of dizun among the ten people selected by the other party, he would also send out a peak of dizun in the early stage. Maybe even if Sirius lost, he would not lose his life. He nodded and said:


    "brother Sirius, be more careful."


    "Well!"


    Xu Tianlang nodded heavily, stepped on the void, and flew out of the mountain gate. The big array at the Mountain Gate rippled for a while, and Xu''s body rushed out as if it had broken a layer of water curtain. Xu stood in the air and cried:


    "taixuzong, Xu Tianlang!"


    "Gu Jiao, go and kill him!" The big demon of dizun''s later stage drank softly.


    "I''ll meet you!"


    A big demon rises from the demon clan camp, and its body appears in the sky. A dragon swoops down to Xu Tianlang. With a big mouth, the wind blade all over the sky roared towards Xu Tianlang.


    In the vision of the monks, Xu Tianlang''s body suddenly showed a colorful light, and then his body disappeared, but the colorful light suddenly spread out, and suddenly covered the Dragon inside.


    In the mirage, Gu Jiao''s eyes were confused, but there was still a vigilance in his eyes. However, as a female dragon appeared in front of him, the vigilance in his eyes immediately turned into fanaticism, swaying his head and tail and winding away towards the female dragon.


    The female dragon was naturally transformed from Xu Tianlang''s mirage. Just as Gu Jiao was smiling flatteringly to meet the female dragon, a long gun pierced his scales and his heart. A force burst in his heart and his shaking head and tail became stiff. Gu Jiao woke up, but he felt that his life was losing rapidly ¡­¡­


    As soon as Xu Tianlang put away his gun, he put Gu Jiao''s body into the storage ring. The colorful light all over the sky converges towards the middle, showing the figure of Xu Tianlang.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Tianlang''s body shape flew back to Xu Ziyan''s body, bowed to the body and said: "Lord, I''m glad I didn''t disobey my orders."


    "Brother Sirius, your mirage is more and more powerful!" Xu Ziyan said happily.


    "Ha ha..." Xu Tianlang also said with a smile: "recently I have touched the door of mirage. Maybe it won''t be long before I can cultivate my own world."


    "Really?" Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and looked excitedly at Xu Tianlang.


    "Well!" Xu''s face was also full of smiles.


    The big demon outside the mountain gate was as deep as water. He never thought that his side would lose two games in a row, and taixuzong won the two games in a dignified way. In the first game, the strength of both sides was equal, and in the second time, the cultivation of taixuzong friars was a little lower than that of their demon clan.


    This I didn''t even have an excuse to lose.


    With a gloomy face, he ordered another dizun to play. He wanted to see who taixuzong would send in the third game?


    "I''ll do this one!"


    Beyond everyone''s expectation, this is a low-key drunkenness. However, Xu Ziyan knew her elder martial sister very well, and Shen zuihua taught her kendo. With Xu Ziyan''s understanding of kendo, Shen zuihua just stepped up a small level, absolutely no problem.


    So Xu Ziyan nodded his head and said, "sister Shen, be careful!"


    Looking at Shen zuihua''s back, Xu Ziyan suddenly thought of Cheng Wanli in her heart. A trace of missing appeared in her heart:


    "I don''t know where master is now? How are you doing? "


    To say, although the demon clan lost two games in a row, they were very unconvinced. Because there are too many things they can''t understand in these two games, they feel that their side lost inexplicably.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2269

Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2270

    Thank you very much to Shuiyun (200), JieXi (200), ZJ jiejie 521 (100), Yima Pink (100), mableip (100)


    the big demon has two teeth, one button, one bite of the tip of the tongue, which makes him wake up for a moment, then suddenly raises his head for a long roar. The roaring sound collided with Xu Qinyang''s sound in the air, and the sound burst broke the void


    "Li..."


    With the roar, the body of the big demon rushes toward Xu Qinyang.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The big demon''s body suddenly shook up in the air, and a burst of sound sounded in his soul. It was the chapter of soul burst in the soul killing guide. Xu Qinyang''s slender hands fluttered rapidly on the string, and his face became pale gradually.


    The big demon''s mouth exudes blood, and the burst of his soul makes him show his eyes.


    "Li..."


    The body shape of the demon turns over in the air, showing the prototype. A golden winged Mirs swoops down to Xu Qinyang, and a pair of claws tear the space.


    Xu Qinyang''s mouth also exudes blood, his hands move more quickly on the string, and the chapter of soul illusion is played.


    In the perception of the golden winged Mirs, Xu Qinyang suddenly lost his trace. At this time, he was flying on a vast ocean. He couldn''t see the end all around. He didn''t know where to attack, so he had to fly straight in one direction.


    However, in the eyes of the monk who watched, he was circling around Xu Qinyang. Xu Qinyang''s hands were moving faster and faster on the strings. Pulled out the blurred shadow.


    "Poof..." Xu Qinyang''s mouth gushed three feet of blood.


    "Dong..."


    A soul out played out, and then his mouth and nose again gushed out blood, his body was crumbling. But that pair of eyes is more and more bright, staring at the hovering golden winged Mirs in the air.


    The body of the golden winged Mirs hovered suddenly, the breath of soul in the body quietly extinguished, and the huge body fell from the air. Xu Qinyang''s mouth showed a trace of smile, body shape in a flash, falling toward the ground.


    Xu Ziyan flashed out of the mountain gate. He held Xu Qinyang in his arms. Back to the mountain gate, Xu Qinyang and Lingxiao''s injury is different, Xu Qinyang is mainly excessive consumption of Yuanshen. It takes time to recover. Xu Ziyan takes out a yuan Shen Dan and feeds it into Xu Qinyang''s mouth. Then he gives it to Xu Tianlang.


    Now taixuzong is four wins and one draw. As long as he wins the last game, he will win the bet. But also in the case of not exposing the true strength of taixuzong. Xu Ziyan''s body moves. I want to fight myself. Win the game cleanly and end the bet.


    As long as you finish this bet and win yourself a little time, array one will be able to complete the layout of the peak of the top grade in the later period. At that time, as long as it''s not the five saints, the peak of Tianzun in the later period will not be able to break through the protection of taixuzong. Even if the five saints do it, it will take a certain amount of time.


    "Aunt!"


    Xu Xingfan stepped forward and stopped Xu Zi: "let me do this one!"


    Xu Ziyan looks at Xu Xingfan. My heart is very hesitant. Of course, he knows that Xu Xingfan is also a spiritual root with five attributes, and he can go beyond the challenge. But. This time, Xu Xingfan will face the peak of dizun''s later period, which is higher than Xu Qinyang''s opponent''s accomplishments. Xu Ziyan has to worry about this.


    "I can do it!" Xu Xingfan looks at Xu Ziyan stubbornly.


    Finally, Xu Ziyan nodded: "be careful!"


    "Thank you, aunt!"


    With a smile on his face, Xu Qinyang flew out of the mountain gate, took out the seven hole sword in his hand, and yelled at the demon clan on the opposite side:


    "who''s coming?"


    "Whoosh..."


    A big demon flies out of the demon clan camp and pours at Xu Xingfan.


    "Wu..."


    Xu Xingfan no longer spoke and offered his seven hole sword to the big demon. One person and one demon fight in one place.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes tightly locked on the two friars fighting in the air. It was obvious that the strength of the big demon suppressed Xu Xingfan, but the rhythm of Xu Xingfan''s seven hole sword bound the big demon, which made Xu Xingfan maintain a balance in the downwind.


    This is a war.


    Xu Xingfan is defeated, but the big demon on the opposite side has no spare power to kill Xu Xingfan. Finally, Xu Xingfan returns to the Mountain Gate dejectedly. Xu Ziyan smiles and touches his head: "are you still depressed here? Isn''t the big demon fighting with you going to commit suicide


    Xu Xingfan smell speech, the face of depression immediately appeared happy, and excited up: "Hey, aunt, I do well?"


    Xu Ziyan slapped him with a smile, and then looked out of the mountain gate. At this time, the momentum of the demon clan was restored. After all, they finally won the game. But they also know that there will be no room for any loss in the next four games. At this time, the second dizun''s top demon is already in the air, waiting for taixuzong to send monks. And almost all the monks of taixuzong looked at the friars of Xu family at this time.But Xu Ziyan knows that no one in the Xu family can resist the power of a medium-term peak of dizun. Maybe Xu Lin and Huowu can still fight, but most of them are also the result of failure.


    "I hope you go!" Xu Ziyan turned to Gu Teng and said.


    "Yes


    Hope should be a, body shape a vertical then fly out.


    "Slow down!"


    The big demon at the end of dizun''s life on the other side saw that hope was the cultivation of dizun''s life. In the heart already understood, the other people too empty Zong did not want to play with him, wanted to simply end gambling.


    Just imagine that taixuzong was always a friar in the early days of dizun, so he killed himself. Now, in the later stage of dizun, how can he play with others in the middle stage of dizun?


    Forget it! Just admit defeat and go back. How to deal with taixuzong is up to the great friars to decide. So the big demon immediately made a voice to stop the fight between the two sides, and how to bow his hand to Xu Ziyan:


    "Lord Xu. I''ll give up this time. "


    Xu Ziyan''s figure flew out from the mountain gate, and said in a voice: "remember the bet between us!"


    "I remember!"


    As soon as the big demon''s face sank, he threw his sleeve and flew to the territory of the demon clan. The dense demon clan set up the demon cloud and followed closely. The evil spirit rushes straight into the sky and gradually goes away


    "Boom..."


    Not only the disciples in Taixu sect cheered, but also the monks in Wuthering mountains outside Taixu sect cheered. But they heard Xu Ziyan''s gambling with the demon clan. As long as the demon clan can''t attack taixuzong one day, they won''t hurt them. This not only guaranteed their lives, but also greatly appreciated taixuzong.


    The crisis brought by the demon clan has been relieved temporarily. Xu Ziyan gives both Lingxiao and Xu Qinyang to Xu Tianlang to take care of them. She is with the magic to accompany a big array.


    Twenty nine days later, the array entered the last column, and the peak Da Zhou Tian sword array was finally laid.


    A pagoda stands on Taixu peak. On the first floor of the pagoda is the control center of the whole Da Zhou Tian sword array. In the center of the first floor stands a column one meter high. The column is carved with complicated patterns. At this time, Xu Ziyan was standing in front of the column, and around her stood the high-rise of taixuzong. Xu Qinyang and Lingxiao were also pale.


    Xu Ziyan put a ball on the cylinder and input a divine sense. The intricate design on the column shows its light.


    "Hum..."


    There was a buzz in the Wuthering mountains. Guanghua went straight into the sky and lasted for dozens of breath before it dispersed. However, the ten thousand peaks around taixuzong were shrouded in the Tianjian array of the great Zhou Dynasty, and gradually a layer of clouds appeared outside the Tianjian array of the great Zhou Dynasty, hiding the whole ten thousand peaks in it, which was like an immortal.


    Xu Ziyan first turned ten thousand mountain peaks into three parts. The outermost, middle and inner peaks. They are the outer gate of Taixu sect. Inner door and Xuanmen.


    Although taixuzong is only a third rate middle-sized clan nowadays, Xu Ziyan has been operated as a large clan. It''s just that the array between the outer gate, the inner gate and the Xuanmen has not been set yet. I''m going to let the array be set slowly in the future. But there was a boundary, guarded by monks.


    Then Xu Ziyan began to set up various facilities of Taixu sect. At the beginning, the Xiaoluo Tianjian array and other facilities given to Taixu sect by jiudazongmen and Shangyuan League had already been pushed to the extreme by Qi Yi and six other people, and the complete and perfect Luotian sword array and other facilities were refined and set up again.


    So Xu Ziyan chose a peak at the outer gate, the inner gate and the Xuanmen gate respectively, and put down the cultivation pagoda that can understand the level of great fullness from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. They are:


    Luotian sword array!


    Wanfa illusory array.


    Reincarnation!


    Sword Tower!


    Metal tower!


    Meaning tower of wood property!


    The meaning of water attribute Tower!


    Fire attribute meaning Tower!


    The meaning tower of soil property!


    Later, the outer, inner and Xuanmen mountains were known as "Tashan" in the whole Shangyuan Dynasty. Then I divided all my skills, including those from the relics of Danfu sect, into four grades: inferior, medium, superior and best. In the outer gate, the inner gate and the Xuanmen gate, a space was set down respectively, and Xianxian treasure was used as a library.


    The lower quality skills are put in the outer library, the middle quality skills in the inner library, and the top quality skills and the best skills in the Xuanmen library.


    The above two are the basis of the development of taixuzong, and the re establishment of the fourth Hall of Dan Fu Qi array is the pillar of the development of taixuzong. In the outer gate, the inner gate and the Xuanmen gate, we chose the peaks with high-quality fire veins and established the outer gate, the inner gate and the Xuanmen gate respectively.


    The four halls have to complete the mission of the sect every month, and the establishment of the four halls of Dan Fu Qi array in the outer gate, inner gate and Xuanmen can divide the mission, which is more conducive to the management of the sect. The fourth Hall of Danfu array in the outer gate is only responsible for refining from grade one to grade five, while the fourth Hall of Danfu array in the inner gate is mainly responsible for the later peak of grade six to grade nine, while the fourth Hall of Danfu array in the Xuanmen gate has spared no effort to attack the realm of xiantianshi from now on, and later is specially responsible for the congenital Danfu array.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2271

    After that, the law enforcement hall, Chuangong hall, contribution hall, task hall and so on were established one by one. Finally, Xu Ziyan chose a valley in Xuanmen and set up a large array. Then he placed a Xianbao space immortal ware in it. The space immortal ware has only two layers. The first layer is not big, but the second layer is very broad. Moreover, he let array one set up a large array on the second layer.


    The array absorbs the forces of heaven and earth all the time, and the array is made of crystal veins. In this way, it not only absorbs the forces of heaven and earth very quickly, but also has the ability to gather the way of heaven. Although the way of heaven is very weak, it can''t stand for years. If it gathers for hundreds of millions of years, it will be a considerable number .


    After that, she put all the Dan demon gas from the relics of Dan Fu sect into the second layer. These Dan demon gas stored in the second layer not only won''t leak out, but also will increase the concentration of Dan demon gas and the number of heaven due to the big array. Every ten years, the second layer of Dan evil spirit will pour into the first layer for three months. These three months is Xu Ziyan''s reward to the disciples of Taixu sect.


    Xu Ziyan decided that every ten years, taixuzong held a meeting of outer gate, inner gate and Xuanmen. Among the top ten students in three levels, a total of 30 taixuzong disciples will be given the opportunity to enter the first level for three months. Of course, for the Xuanmen friars, they only allowed the friars of renzun period to participate in this matter, because Dan Yaoqi really didn''t have much effect on the friars above dizun.


    It is precisely because of this, Xu Ziyan just put these Dan evil spirit into the second layer. Although Xu Ziyan is in the early days of dizun, these Dan demons have no effect on her. It''s better to build a secret place for taixuzong.


    In this way, a secret place of taixuzong, which was later admired by the monks of the whole Shangyuan Dynasty, was born.


    The structure of a large gate of taixuzong has been completely formed. That is to say, taixuzong has fully possessed the strength of a large number of branches in construction, but it is far too poor in the aspect of people. It''s not only the number of friars, but also the strength of friars.


    Now more than 4000 monks of taixuzong are mostly disciples, and they are all the cultivation of Xianjun. There are very, very few immortal kings, immortal emperors and immortal emperors. They are all the Xu family and the sand is thousands of miles away. Pu Songhe, tie Zhong, Zheng Hongzhen. Xue Fanfei and Kuang Yalong, the people they brought.


    As for the period of renzun, there are fewer monks, no more than ten. These monks, who were originally in the period of Xiandi, have just broken through recently. That is to say, less than ten of them are in the early period of renzun. I don''t even have personal respect.


    The friars in the period of dizun were in the early stage of the forty-six dizuns. Similarly, there was not even a peak in the early days of dizun. Of course, this was not considered Ziyan. As for the Tianzun period, there is only such an early stage as magic. This kind of strength is really too far away from the strength of the bulk door. To put it in a bad way, even one of the nine Xuanmen peaks is not as powerful.


    If you want basic strength, you don''t have basic strength, if you want peak strength, and you don''t have the peak strength of zongmen, it''s really like a third rate medium-sized zongmen. However, it belongs to the top of the third class medium-sized clan.


    However, just a few days after taixuzong''s great Zhou Heavenly Sword array came into being and covered ten thousand mountain peaks, it caused the shock of the human race and the demon race in the southern mainland.


    All forces in the southern mainland knew that taixuzong was determined to develop and grow in the Wuthering mountains. It also means that taixuzong has laid a foundation in the South and reached this level. It is impossible to deal with taixuzong secretly, unless the whole southern forces unite to attack taixuzong openly.


    But


    This is obviously an unreliable idea. Because they have just heard that the demon clan attacked taixuzong, and the final ten games will be decided. The demon clan and taixuzong will each send ten monks with more than one year''s cultivation period to fight.


    Finally


    The demon clan lost


    This made the southern monks awe inspiring. When was taixuzong so strong? Is there a great monk?


    And it is said that this is the result that the demons have to accept when they can''t break the big battle of taixuzong. The demons can''t break the big battle of taixuzong. Can the southerners break it?


    So even if the southern friars decided to unite to attack taixuzong openly, they didn''t have that ability. What they can do is to continue to blockade taixuzong and completely isolate taixuzong in the southern mainland. Moreover, they firmly believe that an isolated sect, even if it starts to boom, will definitely end in a gloomy end.


    The demon clan was also shocked. They just received the news that the army they sent had failed, and then they received the news that taixuzong had expanded its clan territory. This made the demon clan extremely angry. Taixuzong obviously ignored the demon clan and decided to occupy Wuthering mountains.


    But the rise of taixuzong is too sudden, and it is so tough, tough doesn''t matter, some fools are also very tough, but they don''t have the ability to be tough. But the Taixu clan is different. Even Xu Ziyan, the leader of the Taixu clan, drove back the demon clan army without any help. This also made the demon clan cautious. They are also wondering whether this is a conspiracy of the human race, and the demon clan is not a fool. If it is a conspiracy of the human race, they can''t act rashly. They should be prepared to fight against the human race. So they sent all kinds of demons into the Terran territory to investigate taixuzong, and even sent them to the eastern and Northern mainland to investigate.But the tension between the two sides has nothing to do with the monks in the Wuthering mountains. What they have is excitement. Only the more powerful taixuzong is, the more secure the monks who are attached to taixuzong will be. Therefore, these days, the monks in Wuthering mountains have a taste of universal celebration.


    What is Xu Ziyan doing at this time?


    She has a lot to do. First of all, she summoned array one, instrument one, Dan one and fu one out of the purple smoke space, and asked them to sit on the altar and preach, and teach taixuzong the four skills of Dan Fu instrument array.


    Naturally, these four people were ordered by Xu Ziyan not to disclose their origins. They were all alone, and others didn''t know them, but many people in the Xu family knew them. Especially today''s four hall leaders, they had studied with these four people at the beginning. So as soon as I saw the instrument and the other four people, I went forward to see them excitedly.


    It''s a great comfort to see that they have grown up to such an extent. The disciples of the Xu family also tried their best to exaggerate the ability of one or four people. After the four people began to preach, the whole audience was silent, and soon every monk was intoxicated with Taoism.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the scene of four people preaching there and decided to let them preach every five years for a month.


    After returning to Taixu peak, Xu Ziyan took out 30 diamond jade puppets. These 30 diamond jade puppets are very important for today''s Taixu sect. If they can be restored, it will undoubtedly increase the strength of Taixu sect.


    He took the Fu pen in his hand and called, "Fu God! Rune


    Fu pen rippled for a while, and then a light spot appeared from the Fu pen in Xu Ziyan''s shocked eyes. Then the light spot expanded in the air, and finally turned into an old man''s appearance, and it was very solid, just like a real person. Even Xu Ziyan could not see that it was not a real person without opening Kunpeng''s eyes.


    "You Did it work? " Xu Ziyan said in shock.


    "What kind of success is that?" Fu Shen curled his lips and said, "now my condensed body is just the cultivation of Xianjun. As long as you give me time, I can definitely gather the body of Tianzun period."


    "The peak of Tianzun?" Xu Ziyan asked happily, if Fu Shen can really condense the body of the peak of the later period of Tianzun, then taixuzong can also be regarded as a person in charge.


    Although He can''t count as a real person


    Fu Shen''s mouth drooped down again and said with a bitter smile, "how is this possible? At most, it''s in the middle of heaven! "


    "Well Not bad... "


    "Ziyan, what can I do for you? If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to refining the rune! "


    "What''s the rush?" Xu Ziyan pointed to the thirty Vajra puppets and said, "can you repair them?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with that." Fu Shen said carelessly: "you soften the damaged area with the juice of baiguteng. I''ll just re depict the Fu matrix."


    "But..." Xu Ziyan scratched his head and said, "I''ve leaked out all the ways to crack diamond jade. Even if they are repaired, they will be easily broken. Is there a better way?"


    "A better way?" Fu Shen frowned and thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "no! Unless you have a way to stop the juice from softening the jade


    "Yes Xu Ziyan slapped his palms together and exclaimed happily, "why didn''t I think of that? I''m thinking about improving the Fuzhen. "


    "Do you have a way to stop the juice of the white bone vine from softening the diamond jade?" It''s the turn of Rune to be surprised.


    Xu Ziyan curled his lips and said, "this is a small matter. Don''t forget that I am still a congenital elixir."


    "Oh, what''s the solution?" Fu Shen was also interested.


    "There are many ways!" Xu Ziyan leaned on his chin and thought, "there are at least 112 ways to stop the juice of the white bone vine, but none of them can last for a long time. I need to experiment. "


    Xu Ziyan immediately took out all kinds of materials and began to experiment one by one, and recorded the time when each material stopped the juice of the white bone vine.


    It took Xu Ziyan ten days to test one by one. The shortest time that the juice of 112 kinds of materials could prevent the juice of baiguteng from penetrating into diamond jade was only half a breath, and the longest was only seven days. What can last for seven days is a herbal juice called fluorescein grass.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2272

    Thanks to ginger (200), mableip (100) and Shuiyun (100) for their reward!


    Xu Ziyan looked up at the thirty Vajra puppets in front of him. Suddenly, an idea came into his mind. I''m afraid that the Vajra puppets in the original Danfu sect should also smear the fluorescent grass juice every seven days, right? It''s just that when I collect these puppets, the juice of the fluorescent grass has already evaporated.


    Anyway, there is a solution. Xu Ziyan is excited to work with Fu Shen. She is responsible for softening diamond jade with the juice of white bone vine, and Fu Shen is responsible for repairing puppets. It''s just 30 diamond jade puppets, and it''s Fu Shen himself. It took less than a day to repair them.


    Later, Fu Shen returned to Fu pen. Xu Ziyan took the Fu pen into the storage ring this time, but Fu Shen didn''t want to. He needed to refine the Fu demon quietly at this time, but he rarely didn''t shout.


    Xu Ziyan collected another 30 diamond jade puppets, and then spread the divine consciousness. When he saw that Qi Yi and four people were still preaching there, anyway, they were going to preach for a month, so Xu Ziyan didn''t disturb them. Sitting in the main hall of Taixu peak, Xu Ziyan leaned on her chin to think about the next plan, but unconsciously lost her mind.


    "Why hasn''t Shanhun come back after such a long time?"


    The vast continent.


    The Yanshan soul sect is outside the family land of lianhuafeng.


    At this time, the Xu family is the first family in the vast mainland, and the Yanshan spirit has gone through a lot of vicissitudes. One''s cultivation has fallen to the early stage of human immortality. It''s only one step away from Mahayana. At this time, if he and Xu Ziyan stand together, they will definitely be much bigger than Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, the soul of Yanshan was wandering thousands of meters away from the Xu family. Inexplicably, he felt a sense of homelessness. He only felt that this place seemed very important to him. Looking up at the sky, he suddenly felt a trace of depression.


    No matter whether I know it or not, I can''t go back. Now only the cultivation of human immortality, how to return to the Shangyuan continent?


    Behind him followed fox mei''er, who looked at the back of Yanshan spirit. Hesitation flashed in his eyes, one moment was fear, another moment was greed


    Now she wants to devour the soul of Yanshan. How to refine the body of Yanshan soul, she has a feeling that if she can really refine the soul of Yanshan, she is likely to break through the shackles. Reach the legendary Saint level.


    But she was terrified. Her fear comes from two aspects. On the one hand, can she really refine the soul of Yanshan? Even if his cultivation has fallen to the immortal stage. Another fear comes from the demon master. If the demon master knows that she has refined Yanshan spirit, will he let her go?


    Her heart is very clear, even if he successfully refined Yanshan soul, in a short time is not the demon master''s opponent, the demon master can seize her, devour her refining.


    "You Forget it... " Yanshan soul looked back at fox. I want to say something, but I don''t know how to say it. Finally, he turned around and threw.


    In recent years, fox has been with him, let his confused heart have some good feelings for fox. But it''s just kindness and gratitude.


    Fox Mei son hastily looks at Yan Shan soul light voice way: "what do you have in mind?"


    "I I want to see Lianhua peak. "


    Fox mei''er looked at the tangled look of the Yanshan spirit, and said that the Yanshan spirit was afraid of something, so her cultivation fell again, which was what she was looking forward to, so she said softly:


    "then go and have a look!"


    Yan Shanhun glanced at him, then turned to the lotus peak in the distance and said: "I Fear... "


    Fox Mei son''s in the heart also not from a sigh, a saint level big friar unexpectedly also know the heart to live to fear.


    "I don''t know what you''ve been looking for these years, but that must be very important to you." Fox Mei son says softly.


    "It''s very important!" he said


    "Then go and have a look!"


    "Go and have a look?" Yanshan soul once again looked at the lotus peak, half ring, back to the fox said: "you wait for me here, I go to see."


    "Good!" Fox Mei son softly answers a way.


    Yanshan soul had a decision in mind, and no longer hesitated. With a wave of the big sleeve, the figure disappeared. Although his cultivation had fallen to the early stage of human immortality, it was a level higher than that of the vast continent, a level they could not understand.


    Therefore, if Yanshan soul wants to be invisible, no one can see him.


    After the disappearance of Yanshan spirit, Hu mei''er''s face showed a sneer, her body suddenly disappeared on the ground, and she followed Yanshan spirit. With the cultivation of Yanshan spirit, she could not find her tracking.


    The figure of Yanshan soul easily passes through the array of Xu family and appears on the lotus peak. Then his figure appeared in a secret room, where the earth atmosphere of Lianhua peak was leaked, and where Yanshan spirit was bred.The soul of Yanshan hides her figure and stands in the secret room. Her eyes fall on a woman who is exactly Xu Qingxue. At this time, Xu Qingxue was already the peak of cultivation in the later period of Mahayana, and was sitting in the secret room.


    In another corner of the secret room, foxy also hides her figure and looks at Xu Qingxue.


    Yanshan soul moved her eyes from Xu Qingxue''s body to her body. There was a very familiar feeling, which echoed with his body.


    Yanshan soul steps to Xu Qingxue''s body, sits down and closes her eyes.


    The underground force of the earth enters into the body of Yanshan soul. Yanshan soul doesn''t care about the force of the earth. What he cares about is that it seems to let him have some memories, a kind of very kind memory, but these memories are very vague, can''t see clearly, can''t hear clearly.


    "Poof..."


    Yanshan soul a mouthful of blood spray out, spray the opposite Xu Qingxue a face, let Xu Qingxue heart surprised, opened his eyes. When I opened my eyes, I was more surprised.


    At this time, the soul of Yanshan was lost. He showed his figure. Naturally, Xu Qingxue has seen the soul of Yanshan. Suddenly, she sees the soul of Yanshan appear in front of her and spray her own blood. How could she not be surprised? Xu Qingxue, who has been cultivated quietly, can''t help stammering:


    "Yan Mountain Soul


    "You Do you know me? " The look of Yanshan spirit is very complicated, with some hope and fear. One body cultivation has fallen to Mahayana.


    Xu Qingxue looked stunned and said, "Yanshan soul, don''t you Don''t you know me? "


    There was a trace of bitterness on Yanshan soul''s face. At this time, he knew that he must have a deep relationship with here, otherwise he would not recognize himself in a small Mahayana period.


    "I I lost my memory


    "Amnesia?" Xu Qingxue''s face was shocked.


    "Can you tell me something about me?" At this time, there was no fear in the eyes of Yanshan spirit. There''s just hope.


    "You I don''t even remember sister Ziyan? "


    "Purple smoke..." Yan Shanhun was confused in his eyes. He felt a lot of pain in his heart and burst out a mouthful of blood. The whole body cultivation falls to the distraction period.


    "Do you remember?" Xu Qingxue''s eyes brightened.


    "No..." Yanshan soul''s mouth is still flowing blood, and his cultivation has fallen to the period of transforming God. He raised his hand to wipe the blood around his mouth, and then gave a reluctant smile and said:


    "you''d better tell me!"


    "But Your injury... " Xu Qingxue looks anxiously at the soul of Yanshan mountain.


    "Nothing!" The soul of Yanshan smiles miserably.


    "All right!" Xu Qingxue hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "I don''t know much..."


    Xu Qingxue doesn''t know much about what happened before Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan. Just know that two people are lovers. So it didn''t take much time. It took about a quarter of an hour to finish the story. At this time, the Yanshan spirit no longer spurts blood, but the blood between the mouth and nose is flowing all the time. The cultivation of his body has fallen to the yuan infant stage, and he is about to fall to the jiedan stage.


    "I know so much, but what do you think of?" Xu Qingxue asked with concern.


    Yan Shanhun shook his head in pain and said, "no, it''s just I feel very familiar with Ziyan, maybe as you said. We are the two of us


    "Well How is sister Ziyan now? "


    "I I don''t know... " Yanshan spirit slowly stood up from the ground and said in a slow voice, "I''m leaving!"


    "You Where are you going? Your body... "


    "My body Ha ha... " The soul of Yanshan laughed miserably: "it''s OK. I want to be alone


    "Yanshan spirit..."


    Xu Qingxue saw the appearance that the soul of Yanshan did not belong to, and could not help shouting with concern.


    "Leave me alone!"


    When the soul of Yanshan fell, he went out. At this time, regardless of his tracks, he swayed out. Xu Qingxue how willing to let such a state of Yanshan soul a person in the outside, looking at the back of the Yanshan soul, sighed, followed the Yanshan soul.


    The disciples of the Xu family were shocked to see a man suddenly come out of the secret room of the patriarch with blood on his chest. They just wanted to ask, but they saw that the patriarch also came out of the secret room, followed the man, and his eyes showed the color of Guan Qie. They quickly closed their mouth and stood aside obediently.


    The soul of Yanshan came out of the Xu family''s big battle and wandered aimlessly. Xu Qingxue followed him, her brows locked tightly. She was not only concerned about the soul of Yanshan, but also about Xu Ziyan. I don''t know if something happened to the soul of Yanshan and sister Ziyan?


    Yanshan spirit has been walking for many days. The vast ocean in his body has gradually flooded five big islands, and his cultivation has fallen to the period of refining Qi.


    "Poof..."


    The soul of Yanshan looked up and spat out a mouthful of blood. His cultivation finally broke through his nature and became the day after tomorrow. As soon as his eyes closed, he fell down behind him. At the moment before his coma, he blurted out two words that had been lingering in his mind these days:"Purple smoke..."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2273

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200), ginger (200) and mableip (100)!


    Yanshan soul slowly struggled from Xu Qingxue''s arms and sat on the ground with cross knees and complex eyes. He lost the memory of the past, but the memory of the past few years is very clear. He clearly remembers that Hu mei''er has been following him and taking care of him in recent years.


    Of course, although he lost his memory, he was very clear about his body. In the moment of being swallowed, he knew that he was swallowed by fox. In recent years, he is too familiar with the breath of foxy girl. At the same time, he understands foxy girl''s mind.


    "Is this to refine me? Years of time, years of tenderness is to wait for this day? Ha ha... "


    Yanshan soul''s eyes gradually become cold from complex, indifferently chanting: "there is love death, merciless life..."


    "Boom..."


    In the world inside the soul of Yanshan mountain, the vast ocean suddenly rolled up, and the five submerged islands emerged from the ocean again, and became higher and higher


    The breath of Yanshan spirit keeps climbing


    Gas refining period Foundation period Jiedan period Yuan infant period The spirit transforming period Distraction period Mahayana


    The five big islands in the ocean began to converge towards the center, which caused thousands of waves, but could not stop the convergence of the five big islands.


    Xu Qingxue looks at the soul of Yanshan Mountain in front of her in shock, just for a moment. She can''t see through the cultivation of Yanshan spirit. I just feel that the breath of Yanshan spirit is still rising rapidly.


    Human immortality Dixian period Celestial period Luo Tianxian Da Luo Jinxian Jiutian Xuanxian


    "Boom boom..."


    The five big islands joined together, as if they had never been broken. It''s a huge mountain.


    "Roar..."


    There was an opening on the top of the huge mountain, like a huge mouth. A terrible suction suddenly came into being, and the surrounding ocean was sucked into the air and poured into the mouth.


    The breath of the soul of Yanshan has increased dramatically.


    Xianjunqi Xianwang period Xiandi period


    The ocean is engulfed by the open mouth of the mountain, leaving no more water.


    At this time, Xu Qingxue''s body has been lying on the ground, and the momentum of Yanshan soul makes her irresistible.


    People respect Dizunqi Tianzun period


    The huge opening on the top of the huge mountain suddenly opened and closed. The rumbling voice resounds through the inner space of Yanshan Soul:


    "you love to die! Merciless life


    "Boom, boom..."


    The huge mouth is closed. From the outside, it''s a colorful mountain peak. You can''t find the love spring any more.


    "Boom..."


    The soul of Yanshan suddenly stood up. The smell of it is frightening.


    Saint level one Saint level two Saint level three Saint level 4 Saint level 5 Saint level 6 Saint level seven!


    As soon as the breath converged, Yanshan soul''s eyes were shining with cold light. His eyes swept Xu Qingxue who just got up, and he hesitated for a moment. Finally, I''ll do it with my left hand. Release a light ball to cover Xu Qingxue inside, but his right hand is toward the sky suddenly bombard out.


    Xu Ziyan is chasing Hu mei''er, shuttling through the space one by one. Just as she comes out of the space crack, she sees Hu mei''er''s body burst into pieces, and two figures appear in the blood fog, namely Yanshan soul and Xu Qingxue.


    "Mountain spirit!"


    "Sister Ziyan!"


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Qingxue speak at the same time, but Yanshan soul does not. His eyes looked up and down at Xu Ziyan, and finally he asked: "are you Xu Ziyan?"


    "Mountain spirit?" Xu Ziyan''s face is white: "you What''s the matter? "


    "Sister Ziyan!" At this time, Xu Qingxue has come to Xu Ziyan''s side: "mountain soul It''s like amnesia. "


    "Amnesia?" Xu Ziyan was surprised. The body shape flies towards the soul of Yanshan, but the figure is in a flash, but the body shape of the soul of Yanshan flies back, and Xu Ziyan opens the distance.


    "Mountain soul..." Xu Ziyan''s face became more and more pale.


    Yanshan soul looked at Xu Ziyan and hesitated. Xu Ziyan''s appearance became familiar and strange in his vision.


    Inside the huge five color mountain peak in the soul space of Yanshan mountain, a group of sentimental spring boils up, the five color mountain peak begins to shake, and the top of the mountain seems to split a gap


    Xu Ziyan''s memory is suddenly clear in his memory.


    At the door of a restaurant, a muddy woman said in a trance:


    "hungry!"


    This memory softened the eyes of the soul of Yanshan. Looking at the opposite Xu Ziyan, he murmured:


    "Ziyan..."


    "Mountain soul, your feet..."Xu Ziyan''s exclamation interrupts the memory of Yanshan soul. Yanshan soul looks down and sees that her feet have become stones and are spreading towards her legs.


    "Qiang..."


    The huge peak in the body space of Yanshan soul just closed with a crack, and the memory of Yanshan soul came to an abrupt end. Yanshan soul''s feet gradually returned to their original appearance. Yanshan soul raised his head and his eyes had become cold.


    The recovery of his memory just now made him know that Xu Ziyan must have something to do with himself. But at this time, there was a kind of conflict in his mind to recover his memory. Through what happened just now in his Saint level seven, he just understood in a flash. He didn''t know why. It seemed that if she recovered her memory, her body would become a stone.


    Instinctively, he instantly closed the mountain, cut off the recovery of memory, and his eyes became cold again. Looking at Xu Ziyan, he seemed to have some understanding, but he didn''t tear the space. His body disappeared leisurely in the space, only echoing the voice of Yanshan soul and a helpless sigh in the air:


    "there is love death, merciless life, alas..."


    Xu Ziyan looked at the space where the soul of Yanshan disappeared. At this time, there was no other scene in her mind, only the scene of Yanshan soul''s feet turning into stone for a long time. A tear fell across my cheek and dropped dust


    Shangyuan continent.


    Tianfu villa.


    Luo Tianxue and Mu Dayong sit opposite each other.


    "Deputy chief!" Mu Dayong respectfully said: "today, the situation in the south is very unfavorable for our Tianfu business."


    "Well!" Luo Tianxue nodded and said, "I came here after hearing some news. Please tell me about the specific situation."


    "Vice patriarch, you know that our Tianfu business is not a real southern power at all, and our headquarters is also set up in the north. So, the more chaos in the south, the better for us. "


    "Not bad!" Luo Tianxue nodded and said, "only by traveling among various forces can we get the greatest benefits."


    "Originally, the South had just gone through a hundred years of immortal war, but now the Ouyang family has won the title of city leader. But it did not gain absolute control in the south. It will take hundreds of years, or even hundreds of years, to gain full control of the south.


    Because successive City masters have to face the same thing. That is, the eight families in the south are not so talkative. From ancient times to the present, it has become a tradition for the eight families to fight openly and secretly with the city leader''s mansion. The more they fight, the better for us.


    But. But now a taixuzong comes in. It makes things change. "


    With a bitter smile on his face, Mu Dayong said: "for the southern mainland, the contradiction between the city Lord''s mansion and the eight families is internal contradiction. For the southern mainland, taixuzong was an external contradiction. Moreover, this Taixu sect was very strong, and it was only a few years before it was promoted from a small third rate sect to a medium-sized third rate sect.


    Moreover, this third rate middle-sized clan is still a third rate middle-sized clan worthy of the name. It''s definitely not the one with enough people but no strength. "


    Speaking of this, Mu Dayong frowned slightly and said: "recently, something shocked the whole southern mainland. The demon clan sent a large army to attack taixuzong, but the demon clan was defeated."


    "Oh?" Falling snow''s eyes also showed a trace of shock: "what realm of big demon is sent out by demon clan?"


    Mu Dayong said with a wry smile: "it''s the peak of the later period of the earth respect. There are ten competitions between the demon clan and taixuzong. As a result, taixuzong won. What''s more, taixuzong''s appearance is all the great friars of dizunqi. "


    "This How is that possible? " "Is it that Is Cang LAN Zong secretly sending people to help Taixu Zong


    "No!" Luo Tianxue shook her head and said, "the monks who went to battle were all monks who joined taixuzong long ago, and their accomplishments at that time were still very low. The highest accomplishments were at the level of Immortal Emperor."


    "You mean..." Luo Tianxue was surprised and said: "with so many years of Kung Fu, those immortal emperors have broken through to the period of dizun?"


    "Well!" Mu Dayong nodded solemnly.


    After half a sound, the snow looked a little depressed and said, "isn''t it This is the inside story of Xu Ziyan from the big gate? "


    "No!" Mu Dayong said in a low voice: "since ancient times, I don''t know how many friars of the nine major sects have come out to set up a sect. I''ve never heard that they will improve the cultivation of the sect''s disciples in such a short time."


    "What do you mean?" The eyes of the falling snow brightened up gradually.


    "I don''t think Xu Ziyan has got any treasure..."


    There was silence in the room, and the two men looked at each other, their eyes shining. However, after a moment, they sighed helplessly. No matter what treasure taixuzong has or not, it''s not something they can think about. At least it''s not something they can think about now. We can only think about it in the long run.


    With a sigh, Mu Dayong drew back his words and said, "with the emergence of Taixu sect, the southern forces will naturally give up their conflicts and join hands to deal with Taixu sect.With such an opportunity, how could Ouyang family let it go? Naturally, this year, Ouyang family has won over the eight families, and then, as the city leader, they have been recruiting experts everywhere. Now, they have not only fought for the biggest voice in the south, but also vaguely controlled the whole South. I think it won''t be long before Ouyang starts to crack down on their Tianfu business. Of course, he won''t drive us away, but he will make our profits extremely low. And it''s not just our Tianfu business that will be suppressed, but also Tiandan business and Tianqi business. "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2275

    The snow curled her fingers on the armrest of the chair and knocked gently. After a moment of meditation, she said, "we can break the situation in two ways."


    "I''d like to hear about it!" Mu Dayong said respectfully.


    "On the one hand, we should unite with Tiandan and Tianqi. I''m going to do it. I think they have no choice but to unite the three of us to win a place in the south. "


    Mu Dayong nodded when he heard the speech, and his eyes showed approval.


    "Another aspect is to promote the struggle between taixuzong and the southern forces. As long as the two sides fight, we will have a chance. "


    Mu Dayong frowned slightly and said, "this Although taixuzong''s strength is growing rapidly, it can''t be compared with the whole southern power, can it? If it had not been for the southern forces to have scruples about the eastern sect and openly deal with Taixu sect, I''m afraid Taixu sect would have been destroyed long ago. "


    "No matter how taixuzong and the southern forces fight each other, if they fight, we can do things. It''s up to you to take charge of promoting this aspect. What you need to do is not to show mountains and water. And


    Luo Tianxue''s eyes showed a trace of disdain and said: "I don''t believe that the eight families in the South will be completely fed and housed by the city Lord''s house. Find a suitable opportunity to stir it up. In this way, they are forced by taixuzong and our three big business firms, and they are secretly drawing up and dividing the eight families. I don''t believe that the south is still monolithic."


    Mu Dayong frowned and thought for a while: "I think it''s no problem to contact Tiandan and Tianqi, and it''s no problem to draw together and divide the eight families. However, it is impossible for the southern forces to confront taixuzong openly. At most, the southern forces will continue to blockade taixuzong. "


    "Well!" Falling snow nodded her head and said, "just try your best!"


    Xu Ziyan returned to the Shangyuan continent. Flying lonely in the Wuthering mountains. She flies very slowly. She doesn''t know why the soul of Yanshan became like this?


    "It must have something to do with the later peak of the God who devoured the soul of Yanshan! But How can there be a great friar in the later period of the emperor of heaven? And


    Xu Ziyan''s figure suddenly stopped, and she felt that Tianzun was a little familiar. I just can''t remember. Slightly frowned, Xu Ziyan virtual stand in the air, thinking. Suddenly her face changed and she remembered who the nun was. The nun was the woman she met in the dark space where the devil stayed in the middle yuan Galaxy deep in the sea of stars. The woman also gave herself a lamp.


    "Who is this woman? Why did she devour the mountain spirit? "


    "Alas..."


    Xu Ziyan sighed for a long time with a bleak look and a wave of sleeves. Flying towards canglan sect. Before flying to taixuzong, I heard a voice calling her in the air:


    "Ziyan!"


    Xu Ziyan went along with his reputation, and his eyes were filled with joy. Then his face drooped, his eyes became moist, and he called with crying voice:


    "master!"


    It''s not the master of yijianfeng of canglan sect, but the master of chengwanli. Take Wanli to see Xu Ziyan sad to cry. Look is a change. In an instant, he stood in front of Xu Ziyan. Ning Sheng asked:


    "Ziyan, who bullied you?"


    "Master..." Xu Ziyan cried out, and then he told the story of Yanshan soul to Cheng Wanli.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan choking there, Cheng Wanli was shocked. After half a sound, he asked incredulously:


    "you I mean Has Yanshan lost his memory


    "Well!"


    "How is that possible?" Cheng Wanli locked his brow tightly: "I''ll go to find him!"


    "Master!" Xu Ziyan held out his hand, grabbed Cheng Wanli''s sleeve and said, "where are you going to find him?"


    "Then..." Cheng Wanli also stood in the air.


    "Master!"


    Xu Ziyan cried, but his mood was much more stable. To say, Xu Ziyan is also poor. With Xu Ziyan''s cultivation and status, it''s hard to find someone to cry. And she was just a girl in her early 200''s. This age in Shangyuan mainland is the age of coquetry in front of her parents, but Xu Ziyan has lost this right.


    The only thing that can make him cry is sword Wuxu and chengwanli. But one of them was far away from canglan sect in the East. One of them is like a dragon. Now he sees Cheng Wanli. Finally, he looks like a child meeting his parents. He cries a lot and feels much better.


    "Master, where are you going?"


    "Muddle headed girl, the master came here to see you in taixuzong naturally. Is there anything else here worth my coming?"


    "Hey, hey!" Xu Ziyan vomited his sweet tongue and said, "master, are you going to stay here?"


    "Well!" Cheng Wanli nodded and said, "master has been wandering for a long time. How about staying in your taixuzong for a while? Do you accept master? "


    "Really?" Xu Ziyan happily grasped Cheng Wanli''s arm. You know, Xu Ziyan has been worrying about taixuzong. He doesn''t have to worry about it. Cheng Wanli was a man who could fight with Shangdao, the leader of Xingyu sectXu Ziyan''s divine consciousness swept away. Now, with the strength of Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness, he suddenly understood the cultivation of chengwanli, and his face showed a look of surprise. He said:


    "Shifu, are you the late emperor of heaven?"


    "Well!" Cheng Wanli said happily, "how about it? Is master a genius? "


    "Of course you are a genius!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "you are the idol of all the friars in the vast mainland."


    "Ha ha ha..." I''m going to laugh.


    "Huyan clan chief!" Li Yue stood in front of the gate of Huyan family and arched his way to the sky.


    Huyan Yunxiao arched his hand to return the salute while thinking anxiously: "what''s Li Yue doing here? Because both the Wuyan family and the Li family are close to the Wuthering mountains, there are many frictions between the two families in the past, and the two families do not communicate with each other at all. Now Li Yue is visiting in person. What is the reason for that? "


    But that didn''t stop him from smiling and saying, "chief Li, please come in. We haven''t had a drink for a long time


    Huyan Yunxiao welcomes Li Yue into his study. After someone leaves for tea, Huyan Yunxiao doesn''t have too much politeness, but asks directly:


    "clan leader Li, do you know today?"


    Li Yue''s smiling face gradually became gloomy, but at last she said with a bitter smile:


    "Huyan clan leader, have you been very comfortable recently?"


    Huyan cloud''s look is a stagnation, he some understand Li Yue today''s purpose. A face is not from gradually become bitter.


    Today, they are the two families who have suffered the most among the eight families in the south. On the one hand, they were the weakest of the eight families because of the geographical reasons. Now they are at the forefront of the blockade of taixuzong. Who let them be close to Wuthering mountains!


    The problem is that this blockade of Wuthering mountains will make life difficult for their two families. One third of their business comes from the Wuthering mountains. Now that the Wuthering mountains are closed, one-third of the business is lost. I can''t stand it in any family!


    Originally, the two families thought that the blockade of Wuthering mountains would be very beneficial to their families, because under the condition that the whole South blocked Wuthering mountains together, they could try their best to suppress the materials sold by the monks in Wuthering mountains, which would make their family''s profits several times. So at the beginning, they actively agreed to and carried out the plan.


    However, the result was completely unexpected. The monks in Wuthering mountains don''t sell them materials, because taixuzong has purchased all the materials in Wuthering mountains all the year round.


    This time, the Huyan family and the Li family became passive. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that in the past few years, the city leader''s office took frequent actions, took advantage of the contradictions between the southern mainland and Taixu sect, and gradually controlled almost the whole situation in the South. Their eight families had less and less discourse power, and their interests were naturally less and less.


    This situation is undoubtedly worse for the two families, so Li Yue is here today. And just a word, let Huyan cloud in the eyes of alert eyes sincere a lot.


    As a result, Huyan Yunxiao''s face also showed the color of bitterness, and said: "yes, this day has not happened. Fortunately, taixuzong has not taken any actions against us. If taixuzong is blocked, we will be the first to suffer from any targeted actions. "


    Speaking of this, there was a trace of worry in his eyes, and he said, "you must know the strength of taixuzong a few days ago?"


    "Well!" Li Yue also nodded her head and said: "although the strength exposed by taixuzong is not as good as ours. But who knows if taixuzong has hidden strength? At least Xu Ziyan didn''t do it. The most important thing is that at present our pressure comes from the city Lord''s mansion. "


    "We have pressure, the other six families may not have no pressure, just more or less." Huyan''s eyes twinkled with wisdom:


    "I think it''s better for us to go to the other six families and unify our ideas, and then invite Ouyang to sit together and put things in the light."


    Li Yue bowed her head for a moment and nodded: "yes, I don''t think the six families want the whole south to become a city master''s mansion."


    "We must strive for our own interests, and we need to get the support of the six families in advance. The city Lord''s house and the six families are different from us. Although they also suffered losses from blockade of taixuzong, they did not suffer as much as our two families. Our two families lost almost a third of their resources. So we have to be compensated. Otherwise, if this continues, our two families will soon be removed from the eight families, and then they will be annexed by the city Lord''s office. "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2276

    Thank you very much for the reward of Qingzi Pei (588), Shuiyun Xiangjie (200), ginger (200), xiaotangjie (100), mableip (100), Suifeng 780619 (100) and seaphay (100)!


    "But..." Li Yue frowned tightly: "it''s hard for them to compensate us!"


    "Nothing hard!" A sneer appeared in the corner of Huyan''s mouth: "we can tell the six families clearly that if our two families are annexed by the city Lord''s house, the situation in the South will be out of balance, and the next step for the city Lord''s house to annex is their six families. They understand the reason why the lips are dead and the teeth are cold. If they don''t make it up to us, we''ll go to the Lord''s house. "


    "To the Lord''s mansion?" Li Yue''s expression is a surprise: "isn''t that we take the initiative to send it to the door?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Yue responded and said with a smile: "wonderful, wonderful! If our two families go to the Lord''s mansion, the six families will be even weaker. We walked into the meeting hall. The sun came in behind him from outside the gate. Ouyang quickly walked to the big chair at the top of the hall, reached out and gently stroked the chair in front of him. Then he sat down slowly, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Shining eyes came in from the gate, the light became soft, and Ouyang''s rapid mood became soft as the sunshine in the hall.


    Taixuzong turtle shrinks in the Wuthering mountains and dare not come out. The demon clan is also attracted by taixuzong. For the time being, we can''t ignore the attack on the southern mainland. Don''t say that taixuzong is really good, at least let me pour out the time to integrate the south.


    Now the forces in the south are also overwhelmed by their own pressure. As long as you work hard, you can be in charge of everything. Looking around the whole south, there was no rival. It was so lonely as snow!


    Ouyang''s swift and violent corners of his mouth gave a lonely smile.


    Eight families? I Pooh! If you follow me well, I will leave you blood. If you dare to go retrograde, I will destroy your inheritance.


    The most unfortunate ones are the Wuyan family and the Li family. The two unfortunate families are close to the Wuthering mountains. One third of the resources of the two families come from the Wuthering mountains. There is no need to take any further action against the two families. Only after ten or eight years of blockade of taixuzong, the two families will decline.


    I think they also belong to eight families. Now Poor


    Now Ouyang Xunmeng is the only one in the south. When I completely integrated the South and established the clan, it was the turn of the nine clans


    Just at this time, a friar came in from the sunshine outside the door and quickly worshipped Ouyang: "Lord of the city, the eight families have jointly sent an invitation."


    "Eight families? "Invitation?" Ouyang waved curiously, and the invitation flew into his hand. He opened it and looked at it. A smile appeared on his face:


    "what do they want to do? Do you want to submit to the Lord of the city? "


    He leaned his back against the back of the chair, and the smile on his face became a bit gloomy: "no matter what you think, you can''t follow your ideas. Eight families? You deserve a big family, too? "


    Ouyang Xun abruptly put away the invitation, and then waved the monk to go out, with a look of pity on his face, and sighed gently:


    "I hope you have fun, so I can have a good mood."


    Baiyun Mountain.


    Wangyun Pavilion.


    It''s the place where the eight families meet with the Lord''s mansion this time.


    Ouyang is not going to be alone. Even if he is not afraid of eight families plotting against him, he has to talk about his identity, doesn''t he? So he took a thousand friars and flew to Baiyun Mountain in an immortal boat.


    In the fairy boat, Ouyang sits on a chair at will. Opposite him is Xu Tiandiao. They are chatting about the situation in the south.


    "Lord, after we have completely recovered the eight families, we can start to clean up the three major business firms!"


    Ouyang shook his head quickly and faintly and said, "the three major business firms are different from the eight major families. The roots of the eight families are in the south, so they have a lot of scruples and run. So as long as we don''t force too much, it''s easier to accept. After taking them in, slowly dismember them. For hundreds of years, there will be no more eight families in the south.


    However, the three major commercial banks are different. They all set up their headquarters in the north, but they are not with us at all. Big deal, they gave up the south, but that''s not what I want to see. What I want is to get the most out of the big three. "


    At this point, he took a look at Xu Tiandiao and said, "if they really want to give up the south, things will go in a bad direction. If we give up the three major commercial banks in the south, we will no longer have scruples about the south, which means that we have set up three enemies and are not wise. "


    Xu Tiandiao''s face turned red. Knowing that this was not a direct view of the overall situation, he changed the subject and flattered"The eight families are going to bow their heads when they invite the city leader to the banquet this time!"


    Ouyang''s face was full of satisfaction with a faint smile.


    The fairy boat has fallen down at the foot of Baiyun Mountain. Eight camps have been built here. At first sight, it''s the monks brought by the eight families. Naturally, Ouyang will not take these monks to the cloud Pavilion, so he asked Xu Tiandiao to camp at the foot of the mountain with the friars of the city''s main residence. But as soon as he stepped on the void, his body soared to the sky.


    The heads of the eight families had been waiting at the top of Baiyun Mountain for a long time. When they saw Ouyang breaking through the clouds and falling on the top of the mountain, they arched their hands to meet him. Although Ouyang''s face is also wearing a smile, it is not the kind of intimate smile a few years ago, but a kind of high smile, a kind of overlooking attitude, which makes the eight patriarchs feel unhappy, but Ouyang''s face is totally unconscious, even if he can see it, he will not care.


    Naturally, he didn''t know that the eight families were here to coerce the palace, not to submit to him. So as soon as we arrived at Wangyun Pavilion, we sat down as a master and said with high spirits:


    "we are all old friends. It''s rare to steal half a day''s leisure today. Let''s sit down! Ha ha... " At this point, there was another sneer on his face:


    "today, our southern continent is rarely calm, which is why TOEFL taixuzong has attracted demons in the Wuthering mountains."


    Ouyang''s original intention is to cause a conversation. Since you have decided to submit to me, we should also discuss how to deal with taixuzong. Although taixuzong has been nothing, but the strength of bullish ah! We can''t let taixuzong develop like this.


    But his words made the eight families heard rumors from the Wuthering mountains, saying that before Xu Ziyan made a bet with the demon clan, he made a condition with the demon clan, that is, the demon clan can attack taixuzong in the future, but it is not allowed to move every plant in the Wuthering mountains before attacking taixuzong.


    That is to say, taixuzong protected all the monks in the Wuthering mountains. With this bet, as long as taixuzong exists for one day, the demon clan will not invade the monks in the Wuthering mountains.


    What did taixuzong do? As long as you follow taixuzong, taixuzong is your talisman. It''s a big problem. Taixuzong has resisted.


    Let''s see what your city Lord''s mansion does? Do you think we can''t see it when we want to annex our eight families? At this time to see Ouyang Xun Meng that a pair of proud appearance, a heart do not have a taste.


    Think about it again. The eight families and the city Lord''s mansion worked together to deal with taixuzong. Now what''s the world like? Taixuzong not only did not break down, but also managed Wuthering mountains like a paradise. If you look at your eight families, it turns out that they are not equal to the city Lord''s house, but also have a great voice. But now Let alone the right to speak, it has been almost suppressed by the city Lord''s office, and the eight families have to join hands.


    Follow taixuzong, then really willing to protect! Follow the Lord of the city


    For a while, the eight masters were sour in their hearts, and they were all men of the moment, but now they have no way, because Ouyang is holding the southern justice in his hand, and the southern clan has never been established. Is it wrong to unite with you to deal with Taixu clan?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2277

    But


    In recent years, taixuzong really did not intend to expand his power in the south.


    All right! Even if they expand from a small third rate clan to a medium third rate clan, they don''t compete with the eight families for resources, do they? They stayed in the Wuthering mountains all the time, and had no entanglement with the southern forces at all.


    But what about the Lord''s mansion? Then, to deal with the great justice of taixuzong, control the circulation of resources in the south, openly and secretly solicit all kinds of forces, and divide the eight families in all kinds of ways, so that each family of the eight families has a variety of internal fights, but the city Lord''s office is reaping profits.


    All of them had different thoughts and exchanged their eyes. Huyan Yunxiao spoke to him, but Ouyang Xunmeng began to speak. Moreover, what he said was some words, but the tone was overlooking and domineering, with the appearance that the eight family owners had been regarded as subordinates and it was only a matter of time to incorporate the eight families.


    The eight masters are depressed, but they don''t want to turn over with Ouyang. They still want to make the last effort to let Ouyang wake up quickly. Their eight families are not soft persimmons. But today Ouyang is very happy. He is so eloquent that he doesn''t allow others to interrupt him. Sometimes he looks up to the sky and laughs.


    When Ouyang was thirsty and began to drink from the stone table, Huyan Yunxiao said in a hurry:


    "Lord Ouyang, we have blocked Taixu sect for several years. As you all know, one third of our family''s resources come from Wuthering mountains. Over the past few years, our Huyan family has lost a lot. Now that it''s the city Lord''s office and the eight families that are working together to deal with taixuzong. Can we compensate for the loss of the Huyan family? "


    Ouyang is swift and violent, smell to hear the facial expression is tiny Leng, the vision sweeps eight big house owners, in the heart understand. Feelings this time, the eight masters did not make an appointment to surrender. It''s about making terms with him. It seems that if they don''t give a statement to the eight families today, they will join hands to deal with the city Lord''s house.


    Compensation for Huyan family?


    Isn''t my efforts in recent years in vain? However, he knew that this opening could not be opened enough. As soon as it was opened, he gave too many excuses to the eight families, and made them think that they were weak. If he wanted to recover the eight families completely, that would be a mirage.


    Fortunately, at present, only the Huyan family puts forward the conditions, so I''m sorry. Since you Huyan family is the first bird, you have to kill your first bird to frighten other families. Thinking of this, he said:


    "today we have a half day''s leisure. It''s just reminiscing about the past for fun, so why mention some public affairs to confuse people''s minds. What''s more, it''s the southern justice to deal with taixuzong. How can we care about the loss of each family? "


    As soon as you listen to it, Huyan becomes angry. It''s not just him that''s on fire. Li Yue, who has been holding back her anger for a long time, is even more angry.


    To deal with taixuzong is the southern justice. How can we care about the loss of each family? what do you mean? Should we lose our feelings? Then he put his wine cup on the stone table and said:


    "Ouyang city master, have you said that? Since you are the leader of the eight families to block taixuzong, you should bear the greatest responsibility. Otherwise, why should you be the leader of the south? Every time you get the most benefits, right? How come when it''s time to lose, it''s our eight families? To be an alliance leader, you have to look like an alliance leader, right


    Ouyang quickly heard the words and said, "Li Yue, since you know I''m the leader of the alliance, you have to be superior and inferior. You Li family and Huyan family are close to Taixu clan. If Taixu clan wants to expand its power in the future. You two are the first to face the impact. At that time, our city Lord''s house and the other six families will send friars to help you free of charge. Now that you have suffered such a little loss, do you complain? Is that in the future, if your two families are attacked by taixuzong. If we don''t get paid, we won''t send monks to help us and watch you be destroyed by taixuzong? "


    Li Yue''s face was livid: "Ouyang is swift and violent. How many years has taixuzong come to the south? They didn''t do anything against the south.


    Yes, our Li family and Huyan family are close to Taixu clan, but does that mean that Taixu clan will attack our two families? Now we don''t see taixuzong attacking our two families, but we see the loss of our family because of your plan. We have to give us an explanation today, otherwise our two families will not carry out this plan. "


    Several other people rushed in to persuade each other, but just after two words of advice, they heard a "bang" and Ouyang clapped the table quickly.


    "Li Yue, huyanyunxiao, you two should not be ignorant of current affairs. Today I really want to make it clear to you that the strength of your two families is nothing in front of our city Lord''s house, and it''s a general trend to deal with taixuzong. If your two families want to be strong and have no strength, they still dare to act against the trend. Is this to bring disaster for your family? "


    "Lord Ouyang, you''ve gone a little too far..." Several owners began to persuade Ouyang.


    "Bang..."


    Li Yue and Huyan Yunxiao also patted the table. Their faces were iron blue, and they were very angry. Ouyang was swift and violent, and it was naked that they wanted to swallow their family''s tusks."Ouyang is swift and violent. Today, I will not cooperate with you any more. You are a wolf, a wolf that eats people without spitting bones. If you dare to attack our family, I will knock off your teeth. "


    "You dare!" Ouyang quickly stood up from the chair, and the "boom" came out of his body.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    The momentum of Li Yue and Huyan Yunxiao also radiated, and the momentum of the three people collided in the air.


    "Wow..."


    The stone table in the middle was torn apart.


    "Ouyang is swift and violent. Today our two families are separated from the Confederacy and have nothing to do with your city master''s mansion. What''s the matter? Have the courage, you take the friars of your city master''s mansion to attack taixuzong directly, and do something aboveboard. Don''t drag us to do something that is not on the table. People who can''t be on the stage can only do things that can''t be on the stage. "


    Now Ouyang''s face was also livid. He stepped forward and said coldly, "I want to die!"


    "Bang..." Li Yue and Huyan Yunxiao also tore their faces at this time, and without hesitation, they stepped forward to meet Ouyang and quickly cheered:


    "OK, today we are going to fight each other, never die."


    Ouyang Xun suddenly reacted. Everyone was the patriarch, and his accomplishments were quite good. I am not the match of Li Yue and Huyan Yunxiao alone. The best result for the other owners is not to help Li Yue and Huyan Yunxiao. Once the fight starts, the loss is certain.


    At this time, a figure rushed up to the top of Baiyun Mountain and was stunned when he saw the scene. However, he didn''t care about it. He walked to Ouyang''s swift body and bowed his body and said:


    "Lord, the three major commercial banks just announced that they had established a southern commercial alliance. The first thing they did was to remove the three major commercial banks The prices of all kinds of goods have been reduced by 10%


    This time everyone was quiet, and Ouyang''s swift and violent look kept changing. He realized that the big three firms had begun to fight back. If they and the eight families also jointly reduce the price, the three big business firms will continue to reduce the price, 10% to 10%, which will bring down the city Lord''s office and the eight families.


    When it comes to wealth, even if the city Lord''s office and the eight families are united, it is not the three major business firms. What''s more, today''s Huyan family and Li family have clearly separated from the Southern Alliance, so they can''t compete with the three major business firms.


    But


    But we can''t just let the three big business firms suppress the Southern family. Moreover, this situation is not only that the city Lord''s office does not agree, but also that the six families can not sit by, which involves their vital interests. Only Huyan Yunxiao and Li Yue look on coldly. Anyway, they have lost a lot, and they don''t care about the loss. Moreover, this time, they are not the only two families with the company of the city Lord''s mansion.


    This is their own bad, can not see others good psychology.


    Ouyang no longer looked at Huyan Yunxiao and Li Yue, but swept his eyes over the other six people and said, "there is no room for retrogression in this matter, and we can''t fight a price war with the three major commercial banks. I think you all agree with me on this point?"


    The six masters looked at each other and all nodded. They couldn''t avoid it. Moreover, they can''t compete with each other in terms of wealth.


    "Then we have to rely on our strength! The south is our South. No matter who other forces want to enter the south, they have to ask our permission first. Since the three big business firms have emerged this time, we just take this opportunity to let the whole Shangyuan continent know our southern rules. "


    "What are we going to do?" The head of the Yang family asked in a voice.


    "We''ve got to work together against the big three. If they want to enter the south, they must sit down and talk with us. Everything they do in the South should conform to our rules. "


    "It''s a war with the big three?" The master of the Zheng family flashed a fine light in his eyes.


    "Not bad!" Ouyang said quickly and coldly: "this time, the attack against the three major commercial banks in the south must be devastating, and we should give a profound lesson to the three major commercial banks."


    Speaking of this, Ouyang''s swift and violent face showed a trace of smile: "the three major commercial banks have too many good things. This time, we will divide the regions, and the things obtained in each region will belong to their families."


    "Good!" The eyes of the six masters lit up.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2278

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200), ginger (200), book friend 140615212235090 (100) and mableip (100)!


    Ouyang quickly turned to look at Huyan Yunxiao and Li Yue, sneered and said: "you two can go. From this moment on, your two families no longer belong to the Southern League. I''m optimistic about the future of your two families. You should keep your eyes open.


    Hum! Out of the Confederacy? I hope you two families can live with the result! "


    Huyan Yunxiao and Li Yue look pale. They look at each other and look at the six masters. But they see that none of the six families looks at them.


    They understand that with the three big business firms and the big fat in the market, where can the six big business owners manage the affairs of their two families? As for the end of the three business firms, the six families can join hands to fight against the city Lord''s house! Anyway, it doesn''t matter without their two weak families.


    At the moment, two people feel frustrated and worried. With a flick of their sleeves, they fly off the peak.


    On top of an immortal boat flying towards Wuthering mountains, it flies to the sky and sits opposite Li Yue. Both of them are sad.


    It''s impossible for the two people not to be worried. They have already torn their faces with the city Lord''s mansion. Now their situation is that taixuzong is at the top of the front, and the city Lord''s mansion opposite the back. Zhenger''s two sides are attacked and caught in the middle. The form has reached the extreme. If we can''t handle it properly, we will face the danger of extermination.


    Now there are three big business firms, and the six big families have put their two families aside. After finishing cleaning up the three big business firms, maybe the six families will join hands with the city Lord''s office to clean up their two families. Anyway, they will get a share of the benefits without any damage. After that, the six families joined hands to mediate with the city leader''s office.


    In this situation, it is very difficult for them to survive without foreign aid.


    But


    Where is the foreign aid?


    This can not help but let two people relatively sad and hope.


    "Alas..." The two men sighed at the same time.


    In fact, both of them are very clear at this time. Now there are only two ways to go in front of them. One way is to be soft to the city Lord''s mansion, but the result means that they have become the servants of the city Lord''s mansion completely. Ouyang swift and violent in the future as cannon fodder that is certain, and Ouyang swift and violent will let them deal with the other six families, the outcome of the cannon fodder is still likely to be exterminated.


    The second way is to form an alliance with taixuzong. No matter what the strength of taixuzong is, at least his own side has more strength. And removed the threat of taixuzong. Let yourself no longer be in the middle of the bad situation.


    But there are also disadvantages. That is to say, it will defeat the Huyan family and the Li family in the opposition of all the southern forces. After all, almost all the southern forces are resistant to taixuzong. They did not consider whether taixuzong would agree to form an alliance with them.


    Does this need to be considered?


    Taixuzong has always been isolated by various forces in the south. Now their Huyan family and Li family are willing to make an alliance with taixuzong, so taixuzong is not excited to come?


    So the two men immediately discussed. Finally, it was decided that they could not make an alliance with taixuzong. They could not bear the anger from the whole south. However, it is necessary to leave a way for oneself, at least let taixuzong have no hostility to himself. I won''t stab myself in the back when I''m against the Lord''s mansion.


    Their plan is to contact taixuzong secretly. Express their goodwill, and even make a commitment to secretly purchase some herbs and minerals in Wuthering mountains.


    But This price must be lowered.


    Good!


    The price must be lowered, which can make up for the losses of some families in recent years.


    Will taixuzong agree?


    It doesn''t need to be considered at all. After being blocked for so many years, I''m afraid that Xu Ziyan has brought a lot of resources from canglan sect, which should be almost consumed, right?


    We''re sending charcoal in the snow, understand?


    After the two men came up with a plan, they relaxed a little. After taixuzong is finished, they can concentrate on dealing with the city Lord''s house. The two of them believe that the six families may not join hands with the city Lord''s house to attack their families in the first place. The six families are very happy to see the city Lord''s house and their two families fighting for profits.


    Xianzhou has arrived over the territory of the Huyan family. Huyan Yunxiao invites Li Yue to sit down in the family. Li Yue shakes her head. At this time, he doesn''t have so much thought. He just wants to go back and rearrange the family affairs. The first thing is to announce the change of face with the city Lord''s mansion, and then make preparations for the city Lord''s mansion.


    They said goodbye to each other in the air. After meeting for three days, they respectively dealt with the family affairs, and then got together to discuss the specific matters of the two families'' joint efforts.But at this time, Huyan''s look changed slightly, because he saw that the sword was drawing in the immortal city of the family below. Looking down, I saw a man and a woman standing in the middle of the street. Around the man and a woman stood hundreds of Huyan family friars. On the shop walls on both sides of the street, eight Huyan family friars were hanging on them.


    Good!


    It was hung on it and nailed to the wall by eight sharp arrows, but the eight arrows only shot through the shoulders of the eight friars, and then nailed the eight friars to the wall, which did not kill the eight friars.


    "Well..."


    A cold hum came from the air, and a figure came to the man and woman in an instant. A big hand patted the man and woman. As soon as Huyan''s eyes were fixed on the sky, he was the elder of Huyan family, who was in the early days of heaven. In the heart not from a Leng, that a male and a female is a day exalted period big friar?


    I looked at him in a hurry, and I couldn''t see through his accomplishments. He is the highest cultivation in the later period of dizun. Since he can''t see through the cultivation of a man and a woman, the cultivation of that family is at least in the early period of Tianzun.


    Facing the palm of the great friar in the early days of the Huyan family, the man showed a trace of coldness on his face, raised his hand and bombarded him.


    "Boom..."


    With a bang, the man just shook his upper body slightly, but the early body shape of the God of Huyan family was inverted.


    At that moment, the woman did not know when she had a bow and arrow in her hand.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    With the sound of a sharp arrow breaking through the air, the great friars of the Huyan family immediately released their shields in the air, and at the same time they attacked those sharp arrows with immortal formula. However, there was a sharp arrow that ran through his shoulder and drew an arc in the air with his body. With a "snatch" sound, it shot at the wall and hung him on the wall.


    Huyan Yunxiao is shocked. Who dares to make trouble in the Huyan family? The Huyan family is weak in the eight southern families, but there are also great friars at the peak of xianzun''s mid-term. The other side is making trouble in the Huyan family. Don''t they bully people like this?


    "How dare you make trouble in the Huyan family area!" At this time, opposite the man and woman in the immortal city, a friar of the Huyan family cheered fiercely:


    "do you really think that the Huyan family can''t kill you?"


    The woman snorted coldly: "kill us? Is it up to you? "


    Naturally, he is not qualified. He is just a monk in the early days of the earth worship. Even the great friars in the family''s heaven worship period are nailed to the wall. How can he be qualified? But this is the Huyan family. He can''t weaken his momentum, let alone let the great friars of his family be hung on the wall.


    "My ancestors will arrive soon, you hurry to..." At this point, he glanced at the nine humanitarians on both sides of the wall:


    "let people go first, or you will die even if you have a big reason."


    At this time, Huyan Yunxiao is already very angry. He is humiliated by Ouyang in Baiyun Mountain. Now he returns home and finds that someone bullies them. Huyan family bullies them home.


    But the other side is obviously two heavenly beings. He is not the opponent of others at all. If you have a tough attitude and are nailed to the wall by the other party, you will lose a lot of money.


    I had no choice but to force myself to suppress the shame and anger in my heart and drag the matter to my ancestors. He knew that Laozu had been closed in the back mountain, and it would take some time to call Laozu out. He fell from the air, stood opposite the man and the woman, measured them carefully, found that he didn''t know each other, so he sank and said:


    "two, I''m the head of the Huyan family. I don''t know if they are going to declare war with our Huyan family?"


    "Are you the patriarch here?" The man looked at him and made a clanging sound between his mouth.


    "Not bad!"


    One side of the woman calm face cold hum a way: "you Huyan family is also too overbearing?"? We''re just asking for directions here, and they''re going to arrest us. "


    At this time, Li Yue also fell on the side of Huyan cloud, surprised to see a Huyan cloud, which means that your Huyan family mission is so overbearing? Huyan cloud sky is also look a Leng, this if put in peacetime, he won''t care what reason, is must take down this man and a woman. But now the Huyan family really can''t stand the toss. What''s more, these two people are not ordinary monks, but the great monks of Tianzun period. Then he stretched out his hand and looked for a hand to the friar of the nearby family. The friar immediately ran to him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "These two men came here to inquire about the way to taixuzong!" Whispered the friar.


    This time, not only Huyan Yunxiao understood, but also Li Yue understood. Because when they meet taixuzong in the Li family, they will also arrest them. It''s just that I haven''t come across it all the time. Now the monks of taixuzong don''t come out at all.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2279

    But


    If you want to catch people in the family, you should have a long look! You said that if you meet shrimps, you will catch them. What are you doing Do you want to provoke the great monk of Tianzun period? Is that something you can afford?


    But


    Huyan Yunxiao looks moving, and Li Yue can not help but exchange eyes, just instant eye contact, two people understand each other''s mind. A smile appeared on Huyan Yunxiao''s face and said:


    "two Taoist friends, may I have your name, please?"


    "Yang Linglong!"


    "Long Ao Tian!"


    Huyan Yunxiao thought for a while, but did not hear the names of these two people. I can''t help asking again:


    "I don''t know you two..." Said here, can''t help but pause for a while, he wants to secretly contact with Xu Ziyan through these two people, but it''s not good to say publicly here, who knows if there are spies from the city Lord''s mansion?


    "Two Taoist friends, why don''t we take a step to talk?"


    Long Aotian and Yang Linglong look at each other, and then long Aotian nods. Seeing long Aotian nodding his head, the look of Huyan was relaxed. However, he didn''t move. Instead, he looked at the family friars nailed on the wall.


    When he landed from the air, he had seen the runes on the shaft that nailed the family friars to the wall. It was this kind of rune that nailed the family friars to the wall. If it was just ordinary arrows, let alone nailing them to the wall, it was impossible to hurt them.


    Yang Linglong naturally understood the meaning of Huyan Yunxiao''s eyes and raised her hand to the air. Then he saw the nine arrows flying out of the shoulders of the nine friars and toward Yang Linglong''s hand. Yang Linglong grabbed them. Then the nine arrows integrated into Yang Linglong''s body.


    "Patriarch!" As soon as the great monk came down from the wall, his face was full of shame and anger, and he began to shout to the sky. Huyan Yunxiao naturally knows what the family elder means, but do you know the situation of the family now? As soon as he knew that he was reckless, he nodded to the family elder and said:


    "I will deal with this matter." Seeing that the elder of the family was ashamed and angry, he finally said, "and I''ll explain it to you. "


    Friar Tianzun was stunned. He could see the difference from the look on Huyan Yunxiao''s face. Seeing the sadness between the eyebrows of Huyan cloud, I was shocked and nodded to Huyan cloud. The body is flying away.


    "Please Huyanyunxiao, this is the only time to ask for the palm.


    "Please Yang Linglong and long Aotian are also polite. Then Huyan, Li Yue, Yang Linglong and long Aotian flew away.


    Yang Linglong and long Aotian are just born, after breaking up with Xu Ziyan last time. Soon afterwards, the two men occasionally fell into an ancient relic.


    In fact, the ancient ruins are of little use to both of them. Their two practices are very special. They need to constantly refine all kinds of metals. It''s useless for them to practice any kind of skills, such as elixir and so on. So when the two of them found themselves in an ancient relic, there was no excitement.


    But later they found some minerals in the ancient ruins, which made them excited for a while. Just as they were about to leave, Yang Linglong suddenly looked at the halls in the ancient ruins in a daze. Long Aotian was puzzled and asked:


    "Linglong. What''s the matter with you? "


    "Ao Tian, do you think these palaces are all made of metal?"


    Long Aotian''s eyes shine when he hears it. The two men immediately began to inspect the palaces one by one. After the inspection, there were 32 palaces in total. Only three of these palaces are made entirely of metal. The other 29 palaces are not all made of metal, but some of them are made of metal.


    They were so happy that they immediately lived here and began to refine the metal in the palace. When the two of them finally began to refine the three metal palaces, they found that there were talismans on the three metal palaces. When they were refining the metal palaces, they also refined the talismans into their bodies.


    after refining all the palaces, they were shocked to find that their accomplishments were not only as simple as those of the early days of the emperor, but also had the power of talismans.


    Yang Linglong is excited!


    She thought of and Xu Ziyan and a war agreement, then want to find Xu Ziyan on a fight. And long Aotian said, long Aotian also felt that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation could not be as high as the two of them. So he readily agreed. Both of them have been defeated by Xu Ziyan. Now they have the chance to defeat Xu Ziyan once. Naturally, they won''t let it go. So they left the ruins and began to inquire about Xu Ziyan''s whereabouts.


    After this inquiry, we know that Xu Ziyan is no longer in canglan sect. Instead, he went out to establish a sect on his own. He established a sect in Wuthering mountains in the south. It is said that he has developed well in recent years and has already qualified as a third rate middle-sized sect.


    The two men came all the way to the south. When they came to the edge of Wuthering mountains, they wanted to inquire about the address of taixuzong, but they didn''t expect to be besieged by the monks here. Naturally, these two people are not polite, but they don''t know the relationship between taixuzong and taixuzong. They just nailed those people to the wall.The so-called art expert is bold!


    They are not afraid of Huyan Yunxiao''s invitation, so they follow Huyan Yunxiao to the study. Then Huyan Yunxiao introduces Li Yue to Yang Linglong and long Aotian, and they take their seats respectively.


    But I didn''t expect that the door of his study would be pushed open as soon as the four people were seated. The early great monk of Tianzun, who had just been nailed to the wall by Yang Linglong, came in and gave Yang Linglong and long Aotian a cold glance. Then he calmly said to Huyan Yunxiao:


    "Lao Zu has passed the gate, let you pass!"


    There was a flash of anger in Huyan Yunxiao''s eyes, and then he turned to smile and said:


    "two Taoist friends, let me deal with some private affairs first!"


    People said politely, Yang Linglong and long Aotian naturally nodded politely. Huyan Yunxiao then turned to Li Yue and said, "brother Li, you are here to accompany the two Taoist friends. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    "Brother Huyan, you go first. I''ll talk to two Taoist friends first!"


    When they touched each other''s eyes, they understood each other''s heart. Then they left safely. The elder of heaven also left the study.


    Seeing that the door of the study was closed, Li Yuegang wanted to speak, but she stopped and waved a ban. Then she asked softly:


    "what''s the relationship between the two Taoist friends and taixuzong?"


    Yang Linglong and long Aotian look at each other. They don''t understand why Li Yue asks like this. But they were not afraid, so Yang Linglong said faintly:


    "I am friends with the Lord of Taixu sect!"


    Hearing Yang Linglong say so, Li Yue''s eyes show a trace of joy. But then he hid himself and said with a faint look:


    "have you come to the south soon?"


    Yang Linglong looked at Li Yue''s face, frowned slightly and said, "not bad." Then one of them looked at Li Yue in surprise:


    "how do you know?"


    Li Yue said with a dumb smile: "it can be seen from your asking for the address of taixuzong here."


    Yang Linglong was surprised when she heard that the Huyan family and taixuzong were not friendly. So he sank his face and said:


    "is there any friction between Huyan family and Taixu clan?"


    "It''s not just the Huyan family that has friction with taixuzong..."


    Li Yue is explaining the hostility between the whole South and taixuzong. At this time, Huyan Yunxiao has entered the closed place of Huyan''s ancestors. As soon as he enters the room, a bitter smile appears on his face.


    At this time, there were four people sitting in the room, all of them were the great friars of Tianzun period, including the family ancestor Tianzun. At this time, the faces of the four were not good-looking, and the elder Tianzun who led Huyan into the sky also sat down with a gloomy face.


    "Hum!" The old ancestor of Huyan gave a cold hum, and then he looked at the clouds of Huyan discontentedly and said, "how did you become the patriarch? Others beat to the door and nailed the elders of the family to the wall, but you invite them into the family as guests. If you don''t think you can be a good patriarch, you can be someone else. "


    The bitter smile on Huyan Yunxiao''s face was even worse. He knew that although his father gave him a look and his tone was very impolite, he still protected him. Without his father''s support, he could not be the head of the family. Lao Zu seems to have a stern tone, but the meaning of the words is to give him an opportunity to explain. So, Huyan Yunxiao sighed:


    "ancestor, family It''s time for life and death. "


    "What?" All of a sudden, the faces of the five gods changed. They were very clear and calm. If he said that the family had reached the time of life and death, it must be the time of life and death. The anger of Lao Zu''s face converged and became very serious:


    "Yunxiao, please tell us the cause and effect of the matter in detail."


    "Yes, Lao Zu!" Huyan Yunxiao sorted out the wording and said: "this should begin with Xu Ziyan''s coming to the south to establish a sect..."


    In the study.


    After listening to Li Yue''s story, Yang Linglong and long Aotian look at each other and admire each other. In today''s dangerous situation, Xu Ziyan was able to successfully establish a sect, and after several years, not only has it not been destroyed, but also it has developed into a third rate middle-sized sect.


    However, when Yang Linglong thought about it, when Xu Ziyan first established the lotus peak of Xu family in the vast mainland, the situation was still as dangerous as today, so she was relieved.


    Now she has admitted in her heart that she is inferior to Xu Ziyan in all aspects, but she still has the obsession to compete with Xu Ziyan. And she also knows that she may only have such a chance to defeat Xu Ziyan. In time, she will not be Xu Ziyan''s opponent.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2280

    Thank you very much to ginger (200), Shuiyun (200), Xiexi 123 (200), mableip (100) and seaphay (100) for their reward!


    Long Aotian also heard the experience of Xu Ziyan in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, and unexpectedly promoted such a second rate family of Xu family to the only super family. There is nothing strange in his heart.


    Li Yue has been observing the look on Yang Linglong''s and long Aotian''s faces. When he finds out that they are just momentary surprised, he recovers his peace. What''s more, he is surprised at the peace that they should be.


    "Does Ziyan really have such great ability? Can''t they be surprised by the rapid development of taixuzong? Forget it, no matter how powerful Xu Ziyan is, it''s a fact that taixuzong is in trouble now. I just need to emphasize this fact, and then we can let these two people pass a message to Xu Ziyan, and let Xu Ziyan know that our alliance with taixuzong is to help her, and we have to give up a big benefit. "


    And at this time, Huyan cloud also came back. He told the story clearly in the old man''s seclusion. Laozu and the four elders discussed it quickly and agreed that the plan of Huyan Yunxiao and Li Yue was the best way to solve the current situation. So let him hurry back, and told him, must seize this opportunity, good blackmail taixuzong some. We should not only borrow the power of taixuzong, but also get the wealth of taixuzong.


    And they have also analyzed, taixuzong will certainly agree to our request. After all, this is the only chance for taixuzong to break the blockade of taixuzong. Can''t taixuzong hide in Wuthering mountains all his life? And there are not many resources left in taixuzong, right? We need to open the barrier of blockade, otherwise taixuzong will perish without attack. A sect without cultivation resources can only perish.


    After Huyan Yunxiao came in, he politely said hello to the people. After sitting down, she looked at Li Yue and said with a smile:


    "I have just explained the situation of taixuzong in the southern mainland and the two Taoist friends."


    Huyan Yunxiao nods to understand that Li Yue has just finished talking about the situation of taixuzong and has not yet put forward the conditions for their two families. But they are not worried. Aren''t you Xu Ziyan''s friends? Now I hear Xu Ziyan''s difficulties. Do you have to think about Xu Ziyan? You have to ask us, right? As long as you open your mouth, we''ll have something to say, won''t we?


    Yang Linglong is talking, but that''s not what they want to hear. Yang Linglong''s eyebrows stand up. He said coldly:


    "so your two families are also in a dilemma for taixuzong''s family?"


    Hearing this, Huyan Yunxiao and Li Yue have the impulse to burst into tears.


    "Who are these people? I''m giving you a chance to ask us, not to find fault. Don''t you know that taixuzong is in a bad situation now? Don''t you know taixuzong needs help? ok Even if you don''t care, don''t you know that you are in Huyan family now? We have a family of heavenly beings. "


    So, Huyan Yunxiao was angry, and he didn''t believe it. Taixu Zong dared to give up this opportunity. At present, two people dare not worry about Taixu Zong''s situation, so they coldly said:


    "this is the decision of the whole south, and naturally we are no exception!"


    In fact, his words have left the edge. That is to say, the blockade of taixuzong is the decision of the whole south, not our two families. There are some things we can discuss in secret.


    But Yang Linglong''s face was even colder: "in this case, we have nothing to talk about. Goodbye."


    Now Huyan Yunxiao and Li Yue have some silly eyes. What are they? Xu Ziyan of taixuzong has a bad temper. How can her friend have such a bad temper?


    "Slow down!" Huyan clouds quickly out of the voice to stop, do not stop not ah! This People are leaving!


    But when they heard him, Yang Linglong and long Aotian''s faces sank. Long Aotian looked coldly at Huyan and said, "what''s the matter? You want to keep us? "


    "No!" Huyan cloud really wants to cry without tears. How can these two be like this? Can''t you hear me? Forget it, I don''t agree with stupid people. If you don''t understand, I''ll give you a hint.


    "Two Taoist friends, the situation of taixuzong is not good now!"


    Yang Linglong looks tiny Leng, in the heart some reaction came over, but the words are to make Huyan Yunxiao and Li Yue have a kind of feeling to burst rude.


    "It''s hard for Xu Ziyan."


    "It''s hard..."


    Huyan Yunxiao and Li Yue look at each other with a bitter smile in their eyes. Do Xu Ziyan''s friends look up to Xu Ziyan too much?


    "Cough..." Li Yue coughed and said, "it''s not our intention to block taixuzong. If master Xu wants to, we can talk to her..."


    "What do you want from taixuzong?" Yang Linglong said lightly.


    Li Yue''s expression was stagnant, then her face became very ugly, and she said: "we took a great risk in doing this. Taixuzong should put them in the right place...""Then don''t take that risk!" Yang Linglong said simply.


    "This..." Li Yue and Huyan''s tears are really going to stay: "numb * bi * of, let you pass a word is very difficult? It''s just a message for you


    After a few breaths, Huyan Yunxiao and Li Yue really want to see off the guests, but it''s related to the life and death of the two families. But he couldn''t swallow his breath, and Huyan cloud was also cold and said:


    "you just take what we said to Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan will naturally put himself in the right place. Please tell her we''ll wait for him for seven days. If she doesn''t come in seven days, she''ll never come again. "


    After thinking about it, Yang Linglong felt that Xu Ziyan should decide the matter by himself, so she nodded and said, "OK. Please tell me the address of taixuzong! "


    "As long as you enter the Wuthering mountains and ask any friar, you will know where taixuzong is!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Yang Linglong thinks the atmosphere here is very bad. So he just left at once, and Huyan Yunxiao and Li Yue achieved their goal. Although they were suffocating in the process, they also pretended to keep two words. When they saw that Yang Linglong and long Aotian had decided to go, they sent them out of the city.


    Seeing the disappearance of the two, Li Yue said in a low voice: "brother Huyan. Do you think that Xu Ziyan will come? "


    Huyan Yunxiao looked at Li Yue in surprise and said: "that Xu Ziyan is the leader of a clan. How can she act willfully like Yang Linglong and long Aotian? She will come. What we need to do now is sharpen the knife, ha ha... "


    "Not bad!" Li Yue also showed a smile: "we should not only borrow the power of taixuzong, but also the wealth of taixuzong, ha ha..."


    Taixu is outside the clan.


    Yang Linglong and long Aotian fall from the sky. The grand array of taixuzong was opened. Because there may be demons attacking at any time, the gate array is also open, but there are still monks on duty at the gate. As soon as I saw two people falling in front of the Mountain Gate in the air, several monks looked over.


    Yang Linglong said to the taixuzong friar at the Mountain Gate of the array: "please report to Lord Xu, just say that old friend Yang Linglong came to visit."


    The disciples of Taixu sect at the Mountain Gate naturally did not dare to ask other questions. They all said that they were friends of the sect leader. So he reported it to Xu Ziyan layer by layer.


    Xu Ziyan and Cheng Wanli just returned to Taixu peak and sat down for a while. Then I heard that someone reported that Yang Linglong had come, which reminded me of my previous trip to the vast mainland. Just recovered a little bit of mood, can not help but also a low. However, thinking that he hadn''t seen Yang Linglong for a long time, he felt a little happy and said to Cheng Wanli:


    "master, would you like to sit here for a while, or would you like to choose a place to build a cave for you?"


    Cheng Wanli stood up and said, "I''ll look around!"


    When they walked out of the gate, Xu Ziyan flew to the mountain gate, and took Wanli to look around in Taixu sect. While looking at it, they were surprised: "this place is really amazing. It has such a strong force. Even the nine sect is not as good as it is!"


    Before Xu Ziyan reached the mountain gate, he saw Yang Linglong and long Aotian from a distance. He walked out of the Mountain Gate leisurely and called happily:


    "Linglong!"


    "Purple smoke!" Yang Linglong is also happy to come forward and hold Xu Ziyan''s hand.


    "Long Daoyou!" Xu Ziyan nodded to long Aotian, then turned to Yang Linglong and said, "Linglong, let''s go in and talk."


    With a knack, let the forbidden system at the mountain gate open a gap, and pull Yang Linglong to fly in. Long Aotian follows him, and the gap behind him instantly closes.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Three figures fell on the top of Taixu peak. As Yang Linglong followed Xu Ziyan towards the hall, she said with admiration:


    "Ziyan, the strength here is really strong!"


    Long Aotian also praised: "Lord Xu, the scale of taixuzong is not small!"


    As soon as Yang Linglong and Xu Ziyan meet, they observe Xu Ziyan''s cultivation and find that Xu Ziyan''s appearance is like an ordinary person, which makes him surprised. However, it was just a surprise that Xu Ziyan was still a master of refining utensils. He should have used some immortal utensils to cover his accomplishments. However, the cultivation must not surpass oneself.


    She has been waiting for this day for too long. As soon as she sat down, she said, "Ziyan, I''m here to fulfill my appointment."


    "To keep the promise?" Xu Ziyan''s expression is a Leng, she and Yang Linglong between the agreement she has long forgotten, so hear Yang Linglong put forward "practice" the two words, eyes can not help showing a loss.


    Her blank look made Yang Linglong''s obsession stronger. It turns out that Xu Ziyan didn''t treat her Yang Linglong as one thing at all. In this way, Yang Linglong will not give up the chance to defeat Xu Ziyan.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2281

    "Ziyan, we agreed that I had a chance to challenge you."


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered that there was such a thing. I wonder if Yang Linglong''s accomplishments have surpassed mine?


    When she met Yang Linglong, she was so happy that she never went to see her accomplishments.


    Besides


    Do you have friends who look at each other''s accomplishments as soon as they meet?


    But at this time, Xu Ziyan was not allowed to look at it. The sight startled Xu Ziyan. The other party was already in the early days of Tianzun.


    This How do you practice?


    I''m more lucky than myself!


    Looking at the Dragon Aotian next to him, it turned out that it was also the cultivation of Tianzun in the early days. I can''t help but ask curiously:


    "Linglong, what are your accomplishments?"


    Yang Linglong has nothing to hide from Xu Ziyan, so she tells Xu Ziyan what happened. After hearing this, Xu Ziyan congratulates Yang Linglong.


    However, Yang Linglong shook her head and said, "there''s nothing to congratulate. Now Aotian and I have understood that this is a fork in the road. At most, it''s the peak of Tianzun''s later cultivation. And it''s the weaker one. Sometimes even the friars in the early days of Tianzun can''t beat it. "


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan looked at her in a puzzled way.


    Yang Linglong spread out her hands and said, "we are on the wrong side of the road, so we can''t go out of the world. Therefore, if they are compared with the great friars who can''t practice at the same level, they are invincible in the same level, and even can cross the level to challenge. However, we are weak for the monks who are out of the world. in other words. If we reach the peak of Tianzun''s later period, those who don''t practice beyond the boundary are not our opponents, but even in the early period of Tianzun''s later period. We are not necessarily rivals. "


    Xu Ziyan understood that this was the result of their cultivation. As long as there is enough metal, their accomplishments will improve very fast, but they have limits, and they can''t practice beyond the bounds.


    In this way, she also understood the purpose of Yang Linglong''s coming here, and Xu Ziyan''s heart was also full of war. She also wants to see where her combat power limit is now.


    Now her ability to step up is shrinking with the improvement of cultivation. I think when her cultivation was low. With the power formed by the space in her body, she can take on a greater challenge. That is to say, when she was in jiedan period, she could challenge Yuanying period. But now her cultivation has reached the early stage of earth worship. But it can only be equivalent to a later stage of the earth worship.


    Of course, this does not include her other cards. She also has Kendo, Guteng arm and Kunpeng arm, which can directly increase the combat power. There are also such fairy formulas as the understanding of divine thoughts And the world


    So. She also wanted to fight with Yang Linglong, and her eyes lit up: "Linglong, take a rest first, and we''ll have a fight tomorrow..."


    "I don''t have to rest!" Yang Linglong''s eyes are also shining: "however, Ziyan, we have to make it clear that this time we are fighting for life and death, can you stay?"


    "I know!" Xu Ziyan nodded, and the original agreement between them was a battle of life and death.


    "Then let''s go!" Yang Linglong got up from her chair.


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan also stood up from the chair. The three men walked out of the gate. Xu Ziyan''s body soared to the sky and reached out to play the immortal formula. Open a gap in the array and rush out. Yang Linglong and long Aotian follow. Three of them fly to the void and soon disappear into the sky.


    In the void.


    Long Aotian retreats to one side, Xu Ziyan and Yang Linglong stand opposite each other. Yang Linglong''s right hand swings in the air, and the metallic force in the space condenses into a big golden palm that covers the sky, slapping Xu Ziyan.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes were fixed, he immediately felt that the big palm slapped in the air not only had the power of the early days of Tianzun, but also had the power of metal consummation. The two powers were superimposed together, making the effect of space collapse.


    Xu Ziyan wanted to try the power of this palm, and immediately promoted his cultivation to the peak. At the same time, the metal and perfect artistic conception was integrated into baoqiquan, and a huge golden fist shook the big palm in the air.


    "Boom..."


    With an infinite roar, the space collapsed at the intersection of the two fists. The golden fist was smashed, but the big palm kept its power and slapped Xu Ziyan.


    "Hope, fusion!"


    Xu Ziyan''s left arm immediately fused with Guteng''s hope, one of which was shining green. The meaning of wood fist is transported to Da Yuanman, and the wood fist of baoqiquan bombards the big palm of the residual power.


    Although Xu Ziyan was in the early stage of dizun, his first fist also had the power of dizun''s later stage. When Gu Teng''s fist came, he had the power of dizun''s later peak. With a bang, the palm of the remnant power is smashed.


    As soon as Yang Linglong''s eyes changed, when Xu Ziyan''s first fist came out, she saw that the power of that fist was the later stage of dizun, and she was shocked. He had an adventure to reach the early days of Tianzun, but Xu Ziyan did not fall much, has reached the late days of dizun.However, her heart is still full of joy, Xu Ziyan finally has the time to defeat himself. But then she saw Xu Ziyan blow out this fist again, one punch smashes her big hand.


    It''s nothing to break the big palm, but the power of this fist is not normal, because the revealed power has risen to the peak of dizun''s later period.


    Is Xu Ziyan not the later stage of dizun, but the peak of dizun?


    "Then try again!"


    Yang Linglong''s right hand waved again, and a big handprint appeared in the air, which released the power of the early days of Tianzun and slapped Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s left hand pulled out a formula and threw it to the sky. A touch of green spread in the air, just like a piece of green cloud. However, this piece of green cloud was composed of countless ancient vines, which shrouded in the square for several miles. Under the control of Xu Ziyan''s formula, it formed a green rattan array circling in the air, and the ancient vines were intensively pumped to the big palm of the air. For a moment, the sound of breaking the air was heard all the time.


    "Boom..."


    The palm of the big hand slapped flat on the Ivy array, and the green in the array soared. Mengmeng Baoguang held the palm of the big hand in the air, and then the ancient vines pulled toward the palm of the big hand.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The big circle, the old rattan tumbling, the big palm in the air was finally broken. Yang Linglong looks at the big array rotating in the air and sighs that this is Xu Ziyan''s advantage. She not only relies on cultivation, but also is an immortal array master. It can release the immortal formula which is different from others. Shengdi resists the early power of Tianzun with the later power of dizun.


    However, Yang Linglong is not a simple monk, but also has the ability to challenge. Extend your arms to both sides in front of you.


    "Hum..."


    The metal elements of the whole world are converging towards Xu Ziyan, and dense golden guns appear in the sky to block the sky.


    Since you have a great immortal formula, I will break it by quantity!


    Yang Linglong''s arms swung.


    "Go


    "Hum..."


    The endless golden gun bombarded the green.


    "Boom boom..."


    Infinite and dense roar, gold shining, submerged the green. Xu Ziyan looked at the green and collapsed. With a sigh of admiration, the fusion with Gu Teng disappeared immediately, calling in the divine consciousness:


    Xiaobai, fusion!


    Xu Ziyan''s right arm immediately appeared a touch of blue, Xu Ziyan''s right hand hovered in front of him.


    "Boom..."


    A boundless ocean is now over Xu Ziyan''s head, and then a super whirlpool is formed, which sucks pieces of golden spears into the whirlpool and grinds them to pieces.


    Yang Linglong''s look was stiff. At this time, it was obvious that Xu Ziyan''s immortal formula was the power of the early days of Tianzun.


    Has Xu Ziyan''s true cultivation reached the beginning of Tianzun?


    Yang Linglong''s left arm stretched forward, her left hand immediately flickered with the light of metal and flowed. Just in the blink of an eye, a bow was formed and she held it in her hand. At the same time, her right hand was on the sword string, extending a little metal from her finger, and then that metal instantly extended into a long arrow.


    The long arrow was full of talismans, which made Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrink.


    "Hum..."


    With the sound of a string, Yang Linglong''s fingers on the bow string relaxed, and the long arrow shot out, shooting at Xu Ziyan. A series of breaking sounds sounded, smashing the outer golden gun and breaking the ocean inside. The long arrow was like a sharp knife, cutting the super vortex in half, shooting at Xu Ziyan''s eyebrow.


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth swept a bitter smile. Even if he could step up the challenge, the early days of dizun were not the opponents of Tianzun.


    Xu Ziyan hands a negative, with her as the center, become dark up, spread to all around, and in this dark world, the wind raging.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The distance between the long arrow and Xu Ziyan suddenly becomes far away. Originally, it is close, but now it is far away. An endless void lies between the sword and Xu Ziyan. In the endless void, dense wind swords collide with the sword.


    "Boundary Yang Linglong''s eyes showed the color of envy.


    Good!


    This is Xu Ziyan''s realm, and it is also the strongest realm that Xu Ziyan has cultivated. It is the realm where dark attributes and wind attributes are integrated, and it is the realm where dark attributes and wind attributes are integrated into great fullness.


    However, the arrow still stubbornly runs through the endless void and shoots at Xu Ziyan.


    "Hum..."


    The endless void was shocked. The talisman on the long arrow was bright, and the whole arrow was suddenly enlarged. It was like a huge mountain that hit Xu Ziyan. The talisman on the whole mountain was flashing, and the immortal voice was faint.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2282

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200), shuiyunxiangjie (200), ginger (200) and mableip (100)!


    Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart. She was out of the realm, but it was only the realm in the early days of dizun. Even if her realm was a combination of the two attributes, she could not resist the arrow of Tianzun.


    In fact, she has many ways to surpass Yang Linglong, such as headdress, taking zengdan, switching body with chaos


    But this is not by real ability to win Yang Linglong, so Xu Ziyan''s heart is very exclusive. Xu Ziyan stretched out her finger to the front of her body.


    In her body, the three meridians light up, and the talismans flash in the three meridians. A trace of the regular flow of heaven is the bridge between heaven and earth that Xu Ziyan has taken time to communicate over the years.


    A little black light like ink broke away from Xu Ziyan''s fingers and entered the endless void. The huge arrow that was shooting suddenly was bound in the endless void, and then it decomposed silently. Then the endless void quickly spread out.


    Yang Linglong immediately jumped down and retreated to the distance at the fastest speed, but the speed of the endless void spread far exceeded her speed, and it just spread to her in an instant. Yang Linglong''s face changes color, reaches out to tear the space, and shuttles away.


    The endless void converges towards Xu Ziyan, and finally covers Xu Ziyan with a circle of three meters, circling slowly. Xu Ziyan gently shook his head, knowing that this had reached his limit. I use the bridge between heaven and earth to make my world more perfect, but after all, I am not heaven. Can''t shuttle space, that is to say, if Yang Linglong wants to go, she is a little bit, but she can''t.


    As the space rippled, Yang Linglong''s figure appeared in the air, looking at Xu Ziyan and asked:


    "Ziyan, you haven''t reached the heaven''s glory period, have you?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, but in exchange for a long sigh from Yang Linglong. I can''t help myself. Is this the power of the world?


    Although they didn''t win or lose, Yang Linglong knew very well that she was defeated. Although Xu Ziyan could not help himself. But they can only choose to escape, this is not defeat is what?


    All of a sudden, he became uninterested and said to Xu Ziyan, "Ziyan, I''m defeated! Later I won''t fight with you again


    "Give in!"


    A smile appeared on Xu Ziyan''s face. In fact, she is also very nervous. If Yang Linglong and herself work together, even if she still has the power of acupoints and orifices, she can''t be confident that she can fight for heaven.


    Three people returned to Taixu peak, Xu Ziyan made tea, and took out some big flat peaches for guests.


    Yang Linglong and long Aotian talked about their experiences, and Xu Ziyan also talked about his own affairs with them. Yang Linglong frowned slightly and said, "Ziyan, it''s really wrong for you to set up your clan in Wuthering mountains. By doing so, you can avoid conflicts with the monks in the southern mainland. But there is no doubt that it will arouse the fierce flame of the demon clan. They won''t let you go, since there is no movement after the last attack on taixuzong. They must be brewing a more fierce attack. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "you''re right, but there is no such thing as having the best of both worlds. I can''t have all kinds of conflicts with the southern mainland just because I''m afraid of the demons. That will give the demons more opportunities."


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan sighed: "in fact, my choice is very simple. One is to face the Terrans in the southern mainland and fight with them endlessly. In this way, the strength of the Terrans will be weakened. If the two sides fight uncontrollably, it is likely to bring devastating disaster to the Southern mainland. After all, the demons have been eyeing the Terrans. If that happens, I''ll be a human sinner.


    The second is to face the demon clan. I''m directly against the demon clan. Even if the southern friars are hostile to me, they can only restrain me secretly, but they don''t dare to deal with taixuzong openly.


    Therefore, the choice of Wuthering mountains in the establishment of the clan is also a last resort, relatively speaking, is also a good method. What''s more... "


    Xu Ziyan''s body showed a strong self-confidence: "now it seems that taixuzong is facing the demon clan, but who knows what will happen a hundred years later, a thousand years later? Maybe at that time, the demon clan had to retreat, and the Terran territory continued to expand towards the demon clan territory. At that time, taixuzong would not face the demon clan directly. At the beginning, the nine sects didn''t face the demon clan directly, and finally they turned the surrounding area into a Terran territory? "


    Yang Linglong looked at Xu Ziyan in shock. She never thought Xu Ziyan would have such ambition. However, when I think of Xu Ziyan''s experience coming all the way from the vast mainland, I think it''s normal for such a thing to happen to Xu Ziyan.


    "Linglong, why don''t you and brother long stay in taixuzong?" Xu Ziyan invited Yang Linglong and long Aotian.


    Yang Linglong and long Aotian look at each other, but finally shake their heads and say: "Ziyan, now I can''t promise you. You know the situation of both of us, so we want to continue to travel around the world, looking for ancient relics, and upgrade our cultivation to the peak of the late Tianzun. "Xu Ziyan thought a little, and thought that this was the only shortcut for Yang Linglong and long Aotian to improve their accomplishments. Then he nodded and said:


    "stay here for a few more days!"


    "That''s nature!" Yang Linglong said with a smile: "by the way, there is one thing I want to tell you!"


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan looked stunned: "you say!"


    "On my way to find you again..."


    Yang Linglong tells Xu Ziyan what happened in the Huyan family in detail. After hearing this, Xu Ziyan didn''t say anything immediately. Instead, she frowned slightly, curled her fingers, and gently knocked on the armrest of the chair. Yang Linglong and long Aotian knew that this was a great event for taixuzong, and they didn''t dare to make a sound. They just looked at Xu Ziyan.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s serious thinking, Yang Linglong sighed. Now in Xu Ziyan''s body, there has been a power of the head of a clan. This kind of power can not be possessed by high cultivation. Only the friars in the upper position can cultivate this kind of power.


    Want to make Ziyan a person barehanded, not only is the cultivation to improve quickly, super combat. I can''t help but think of the scene when I first met two people outside the city of Zhongdu. I can''t help but feel lost


    It was only ten minutes before Xu Ziyan made the end of the matter clear. Xu Ziyan is not a monk who only knows cultivation or fighting. She has a sense of the overall situation and a careful mind.


    It''s very clear that the southern mainland blockades taixuzong. Because of their proximity to the Wuthering mountains, the Wuyan family and the Li family must have a lot to do with the Wuthering mountains in terms of family management, so they will lose a lot. therefore. He wanted to communicate with taixuzong secretly. In this way, on the one hand, they can make profits by suppressing the price of taixuzong, on the other hand, they will not offend the southern mainland.


    Xu Ziyan still doesn''t understand that the Huyan family and the Li family have already split face with the city Lord''s mansion, otherwise she will make a clearer reasoning about the current situation in the south.


    Normally, Huyan Yunxiao and Li Yue think well. I think it will force taixuzong to bow his head. After all, it was under the situation that the whole South was hostile to taixuzong. It was the Huyan family and the Li family that brought a glimmer of light to the Taixu clan. If the Taixu clan didn''t hold fast, would it be waiting to be blocked to the end?


    But


    This is obviously not the result Xu Ziyan wanted. Now Xu Ziyan really has no lack of cultivation resources. It is not only lack of cultivation resources as Huyan Yunxiao and Li Yue imagined, but also very rich.


    Cultivation is nothing more than the land of wealth.


    Xu Ziyan is not short of law. Originally, she got a lot of Gongfa in these years, but now she got all the Gongfa in that inheritance place from the relics of Danfu sect. How could she lack Gongfa?


    A couple. Now there are more than 4000 monks in taixuzong, and there are Qi Yiren preaching. Now the master is coming again. It''s not lacking.


    Wealth, in fact, is immortal crystal and Dan Fu array. The main resources of cultivation are Xianjing and Xiandan. Rune array is an auxiliary equipment to enhance combat effectiveness.


    Is Xu Ziyan short of immortal crystal? She uses crystal pulse to practice now. Not even the pith. Do you still need to use immortal crystal to practice the spirit concentration of etheric xuzong?


    Is Xu Ziyan short of elixir? There is a planet of herbal medicine growing in her purple smoke space. It looks like grass and is no longer used for fire.


    As for the material of the array device, it is a little short, but it is not very short.


    Earth, don''t talk about taixuzong, the holy land of cultivation!


    However, Xu Ziyan also felt that it was necessary to solve the problem of taixuzong''s closing down the mountain. How to say that there was still a lack of materials for refining the talisman array. This does not mean that taixuzong is short of them now, but will be short of them in the future. Because the sect has to develop and these disciples have to grow up. Taixu sect needs to develop and recruit disciples in the future. When there are more disciples, there will be a lack of materials.


    Think of here, can''t help but let Xu Ziyan think of Xianjing. It''s true that Xu Ziyan doesn''t lack Xianjing right now, and she still has the two trillion yuan of the best Xianjing she has won from Huijing company, which is useless. Xianjing is the currency commonly used in the fairyland. In the future, when taixuzong disciples travel, they will need Xianjing, right? She can''t give taixuzong crystal pulse, can she?


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan thinks that some plans should be implemented. But now she has no time, she wants to accompany Yang Linglong and long Aotian. Yang Linglong and long Aotian stayed in taixuzong for a month, then left taixuzong.


    This is a month.


    Huyan Yunxiao and Li Yue went from waiting to waiting, from anger to shame.


    They two don''t understand. How dare Xu Ziyan not come? Could it be that Yang Linglong didn''t bring the message to me?


    Two people get together again to discuss some, then each sent a confidant secretly to taixuzong. The two confidants secretly went to taixuzong without saying anything. At this time, the southern mainland was already in flames of war, and the city Lord''s office joined the six families to fight against the three major commercial banks. The three major commercial banks did not shrink back, showing no sign of withdrawing from the southern mainland, and both sides were on fire.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2283

    After seeing off Yang Linglong and long Aotian, Xu Ziyan brings six people back to Taixu peak, and then stealthily takes them into Ziyan space.


    Then she stood outside the hall on the top of Taixu peak and stood with her hands down, looking at the gate.


    "Master!"


    Two figures fly up from the foot of the mountain. They are Sha Xiaofan and Liang Dongtian, two disciples of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan looked back at them, and his face was satisfied. Sha Xiaofan and Liang Dongtian are now at the peak of the later stage of the immortal period. These two people are preparing to close the door these days to attack the realm of Luo Tianxian. They ask their master what they need to pay attention to to in order to break through the barrier of Luo Tianxian.


    However, these days Xu Ziyan has been busy receiving Yang Linglong and long Aotian. They have dragged the matter down. Now when they see that master has sent them away, they come here in a hurry.


    "Xiaofan, Dongtian, not bad!"


    Xu Ziyan praised them with a smile, then turned his head and looked at the hall. When Sha Xiaofan and Liang Dongtian see that Xu Ziyan seems to have something wrong, they dare not disturb him and stand aside quietly.


    Xu Ziyan took a look at the two sides of the main hall gate, swept the divine sense in the storage ring, and found two diamond kylin puppets. With a wave of his hand, he took the two kylin puppets out, threw them out to both sides of the gate, and landed on the left and right sides of the gate. In this way, the hall has two puppets that are comparable to the God. Even if they are not here, they are guaranteed.


    Then Xu Ziyan turns around and points a finger at the eyebrows of Sha Xiaofan and Liang Dongtian, and the two streamers enter the sea of knowledge of Sha Xiaofan and Liang Dongtian.


    "Xiaofan, Dongtian. This is the way to control the puppets. Of course, you don''t need to pay attention to both of them. Those who have the jade slips of our taixuzong identity will not attack. But if you two want them to attack anyone, you need both of you to control them. With your orders. Even the friars who have jade slips of taixuzong identity, they still attack correctly.


    And you must remember that the juice of the fluorescent grass must be smeared inside the puppet''s nose every seven days. "


    "Remember, master!" Sha Xiaofan nodded his head and said, "how powerful are they?"


    Xu Ziyan was surprised, but he forgot to tell the two disciples about the puppet''s strength. If the two disciples recklessly let the two puppets practice with them, it would be a disaster. These two puppets can definitely slap both of them to death. So Xu Ziyan said seriously and quickly:


    "you two, please remember. It''s absolutely not allowed to use these two puppets to practice with you. They are both the realm of heaven


    "Oh


    the faces of Sha Xiaofan and Liang Dongtian turned pale in an instant. They really thought so just now. Now I know that these two puppets have the power of Tianzun period. When they look at the two Unicorn puppets, they fear a lot.


    "Yes, master!" Sha Xiaofan''s face became respectful and said, "Dongtian and I are going to be ready to break through luotianxian. Please give me some advice."


    Xu Ziyan looked at the eager eyes of the two little guys. Then sink into a wisp of divine consciousness to Dan Yi. Take two broken step pills that break through Luo Tianxian and give them to Sha Xiaofan and Liang Dongtian respectively. After thinking about it again, these two people are their own disciples. Naturally, they should take more care of them. I don''t think my disciples are going to be challenged by the same level. How can they not be bullied by the same level?


    Yeah! So this foundation must be consolidated. So she held out her hand in the air, directly from the pagoda in the secret place of taixuzong, took out two regiments of Dan Yao Qi, put them into the jade bottle, and then handed them to the two disciples respectively. Then she told the two disciples how to use the broken rank Dan and Dan Yao Qi, which made the two disciples powerful. Sha Xiaofan and Liang Dongtian got good things from their master. Naturally, he ran back to the closed door in high spirits.


    Xu Ziyan stepped on the void and came to the secret place. Into the secret. Standing in front of the pagoda, after thinking about it, Tuo xingmang called him and said:


    "xingmang, from now on, you will be the master of this secret place. How about guarding the secret place for taixuzong?"


    Tuo xingmang said with a smile: "of course, I have done such things for my master before, and I also like such things very much. I usually have nothing to do, so I can concentrate on my cultivation!"


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, then waved and put the two diamond jade puppets on both sides of the pagoda gate. He told me how to control the puppet and the juice of the fluorescent grass, and then he left here.


    After Xu Ziyan left, Tuo xingmang stood in the secret place, smiling all the time. The yuan power in this secret territory is stronger than that in other places of Taixu sect. Tuo xingmang really likes this place, so he thought about building a cave here for himself, and then moved his home here.


    After leaving the secret place, Xu Ziyan went to the fourth Hall of Dan Fu Qi array, put down two puppets at the gate of each hall, and then taught the master of the fourth hall the control method and the fluorescent grass.


    In this way, twelve Vajra puppets were used, and 18 were left. Xu Ziyan thought for a while, the library where the skills are placed and the treasure pavilion where all kinds of treasures are placed must be filled with puppets. Moreover, it was not enough to put two. That was the most important place of Taixu sect. So she put four puppets in the library Pavilion and the treasure Pavilion respectively. Of course, her placement was aimed at the Xuanmen of Taixu sect. As for the inner door and the outer door, she didn''t use them. But even so, she only had ten diamond puppets in her hands.As for Chuangong hall, law enforcement hall and so on, she is not ready to let go. After thinking about it, I still want to put it at the mountain gate.


    Yeah!


    This time, the Xuanmen Mountain Gate, the inner gate and the outer gate Mountain Gate should be placed separately. The mountain gate is the most important place for a clan. If it is broken by other forces, the mountain gate will lose face. And now there is no array separation between the outer gate and the inner gate, and between the inner gate and the Xuanmen. This is because the first array has been very busy.


    But on the outside, there is no array between the inner gate and the Xuanmen. It''s really out of order to connect them. It''s just right to isolate them with puppets.


    And the most important thing is to place two Vajra puppets at the outer gate of the mountain, so as not to worry about the sudden attack of the demon clan. No matter what level of monks, even if it is the peak of Tianzun''s later period, two Vajra puppets can resist. With such a moment of Kung Fu, taixuzong can close the mountain gate array.


    Good!


    Xu Ziyan is ready to open the mountain gate.


    It''s a shame to always close the Mountain Gate like this. Any patriarch''s protection array can be opened, but few of them even use the array to close the mountain gate. The monks in and out of the clan gate have to open a crack in the array at the mountain gate.


    Really What a shame!


    But Xu Ziyan has no way! Taixuzong really has no master to be a master. If you open the mountain gate, you will be suddenly rushed in by the demon clan. With the strength of these disciples of taixuzong, they will be extinct in an instant.


    But if there are two Vajra puppets, it will be different. Xu Ziyan can open the Mountain Gate boldly. What''s more, today''s taixuzong also has some courage, didn''t he come by ten thousand li? Although chengwanli is still in the late Tianzun period, it is absolutely not ambiguous that any peak of the late Tianzun period, even now there are 11 ancient tianzuns left.


    So if Xu Ziyan''s arrangement goes on, taixuzong will open the mountain gate. But there are only four diamond puppets left in her storage ring.


    Taixuzong''s great opening of the Mountain Gate did not cause any sensation in the southern mainland. The city Lord''s house and the six families also received the news, but they did not have the energy to pay attention to taixuzong at this time. Their energy was focused on the fight with the three major business firms. In my heart, I think it''s taixuzong. Seeing them fighting with the three big business firms, and the demon clan didn''t attack taixuzong for a while, it made taixuzong dare to open the mountain gate.


    Thinking of this, they still despise taixuzong. If it''s not that the southern mainland is a bit chaotic now, and if it''s not that the demons don''t know why they don''t attack taixuzong again, does taixuzong dare to open the mountain gate?


    Let the emperor taixuzong bang the deer first, and wait until the southern mainland is pacified.


    But after the Huyan family and the Li family got the news, they thought differently. They just asked Yang Linglong to take a message to Taixu Zong. Then Taixu Zong not only ignored them, but also opened the mountain gate. Even if it''s not a provocation against their two families, it''s like they don''t pay attention to them at all.


    What made them even more uneasy was that they thought whether taixuzong had learned about the situation in the southern mainland and that their two families had been abandoned by the southern mainland? If Xu Ziyan knows, does the move of opening the Mountain Gate indicate that taixuzong wants to fight against their two families?


    Although they still despise the power of taixuzong, and don''t think that taixuzong can do anything to their two families, it indicates that their two families have to face taixuzong and the southern mainland at the same time, and they are really facing enemies.


    Huyan Yunxiao and Li Yue look at each other with big eyes and small eyes. Their mood at this time is the same.


    How can taixuzong be so bold?


    Even if we are against the city Lord''s mansion, do you really think that taixuzong can afford this kind of fighting? Are you afraid that our two families will join hands to destroy your taixuzong?


    "Brother Li, what shall we do?" There is a sharp light in the eyes of Huyan cloud.


    "Let''s get ready! Taixuzong just opened the mountain gate, we really have no excuse for taixuzong. But if taixuzong has any changes, or dares to do something to our two families, we just take advantage of the fact that the city Lord''s office has no energy to target us, so we will start first and destroy taixuzong. "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2284

    Thank you very much for the reward from Pei, 588, ginger and mableip!


    Huyan Yunxiao frowned and thought for a while, and then he said, "not bad! As long as taixuzong gives us an excuse, we will have an excuse if the eastern clan comes to us in the future. They didn''t provoke taixuzong first, but taixuzong provoked us first. Moreover, there is another advantage, that is, taixuzong was destroyed by our two families. It is our defense of the excuse that there is no clan in the southern mainland. At that time, even the city Lord''s house would not dare to attack our two families, which would make the southern people angry. Ha ha... "


    "Good! In this way, I hope taixuzong will provoke us earlier, ha ha... " Li Yue also began to laugh, and the sadness on their faces gradually faded away. Finally, they burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    What is Xu Ziyan doing now? She is flying slowly over the Wuthering mountains. She wants to choose a place to build an immortal city. Besides, she has already given the name of Wangxian city.


    Xu Ziyan, the Wangxian City, has a detailed plan. If Taixu sect wants to develop, it needs to continuously accumulate resources and recruit disciples.


    But these two points are not so easy to do. Not to mention that the southern mainland is blocking resources against taixuzong, there is no targeted blockade. It is very difficult for a sect to accumulate resources. How many sects are stagnant because they can''t accumulate cultivation resources? What''s more, they are in decline. Finally, the clan was dissolved.


    How could there be so many fights in fairyland? Isn''t it just a cultivation resource? At the level of fairyland, few of them are really for fame. Everyone is for profit. For this cultivation resource. So the fight is very cruel.


    It''s also a big problem to recruit disciples. Only those large or famous middle-sized sects won''t have the trouble of recruiting disciples. They recruit disciples every ten years, and young monks from all over the world will rush to join them. They don''t want bad qualifications.


    But


    It is difficult for the sect without reputation to recruit disciples. Few people come to join them. So these little-known sects usually assign tasks to their disciples of a certain realm every five or ten years. How many disciples must each recruit.


    So what do these disciples do?


    It''s very simple. I''ll go out at once. When you see young people with cultivation qualifications, you go up and fool them. It''s best to fool them into the sect. If you can''t fool others, you can''t fool them. Then take it back.


    So it''s not easy to build a clan!


    Now these two problems are put in front of Xu Ziyan, and these two problems are very serious for taixuzong. Taixuzong is now in a closed and non circulating state. As long as you are closed and non circulating, you can''t accumulate resources at all.


    At the same time, the southern mainland was so hostile to taixuzong. Where are you going to trick others into joining taixuzong? The only way to do that is by violent capture.


    But


    Xu Ziyan really can''t do such a thing.


    So Xu Ziyan thought for a long time. Finally decided to build a Wangxian city in Wuthering mountains.


    Wangxian city has two major functions: to accumulate resources and to recruit disciples.


    This Wangxian city will be very huge. Even if you can''t live 100 million monks, you should be able to live 50 million.


    First of all, many shops will be built in Wangxian city. These shops are Xu Ziyan''s means to accumulate resources. Let her taixuzong take the Dan Fu weapon array to sell or exchange with other forces in the southern mainland. It''s impossible now. They are blocking taixuzong completely! Moreover, Xu Ziyan is not willing to do that, and the way to do that is slow. Besides, you have to be exploited by all the families. After all, you are in someone else''s territory.


    So Xu Ziyan decided to let others come to taixuzong''s territory. In her territory, the rules are up to her. And the South


    No!


    In the future, she is going to concentrate the needs of the whole Shangyuan mainland on Wangxian City, and she wants to build Wangxian city into a fairyland trading center. At that time, let alone taixuzong''s Danfu array, the daily rent will accumulate to a terrifying level in a very short period of time.


    This is one of the reasons why she wanted to build Wangxian city.


    Will Wangxian city become the trading center of the southern mainland and even the whole Shangyuan mainland?


    Yes!


    Xu Ziyan has full confidence, because she can refine the elixir, artifact, talisman and array which are not found in the whole Shangyuan Dynasty. This is a temptation that no friar can resist.


    This is the four banners. As soon as the four banners stand up, there will be countless friars pouring in.


    All right!


    Even if you are strong in the south, what about the monks in the East, the north and the west? The south looks big, but it''s not big compared with the whole Shangyuan continent. As long as Wangxian city sets up the flags around the array, countless friars will come to Wangxian city. They will buy the Dan Fu array they need from taixuzong here, and they will also bring a lot of various materials.In this way, Taixu sect was no longer a closed sect, and all resources flowed. With this flow, wealth rolls in. This is not something the southern continent can stop.


    Of course, such a large Wangxian city can''t be all shops. The number of shops is still a small number. On the street where shops can only be built, don''t you think it''s the place facing the street, which covers a larger area. This is the cultivation area of Wangxian city. Xu Ziyan, the whole Wangxian City, also plans to put two crystal veins under the ground. In this way, even if the concentration of xianyuanli is not as high as that of taixuzong, it will be regarded as the second one in the southern mainland. Of course, the first one is taixuzong.


    Outside Wangxian City, there are endless Wuthering mountains. Besides Wuthering mountains, there are demon territory. Now Wangxian city is a place of cultivation, experience and resources.


    Of course, there is no lack of resources here. Take Wuthering mountains for example. Now, there are not tens of thousands of people here except taixuzong. There are too many resources that no one can dig. As long as you are willing to work hard, you will certainly have resources. Whether you sell them or exchange them in Wangxian city will not make you lack of cultivation resources. It depends on the degree of your efforts.


    With so many people gathered in Wangxian City, would taixuzong still lack the opportunity to recruit disciples?


    So Xu Ziyan not only no longer worried about the lack of disciples, but also wanted to improve the standard of recruiting disciples. In Xu Ziyan''s mind, the standard is very simple. In the future, taixuzong will not start to accept apprentices in five or ten years. If you want to join taixuzong, you must first enter Wangxian city. Then make several levels of rules. Those who enter the period of refining Qi before the age of 15 can enter the outer gate of Taixu sect. Those who enter the period of building foundation before the age of 30, those who enter the period of jiedan before the age of 80, those who enter the period of Yuanying before the age of 150, those who enter the period of transforming spirit before the age of 300, those who enter the period of distraction before the age of 500, and those who enter the period of Mahayana before the age of 800 can enter the outer gate.


    Because of the different qualifications of monks, the entry speed of cultivation in a certain stage is also different, so Xu Ziyan delimited the scope. But the scope is here, no matter how high the realm of taixuzong is. If you have good aptitude, you should come while you haven''t reached the stage of human immortality. A sect doesn''t accept all kinds of disciples. You are in the stage of human immortality, and no sect wants you. Otherwise, you have poor aptitude. You have been practicing for many years before you reach the stage of human immortality. Is such a monk too rare?


    Otherwise, there are reasons for other sects to be afraid. Other sects are afraid, and Taixu sect is also afraid. We have to cultivate disciples'' loyalty to the sect, right? If you come to taixuzong with any other intention, don''t say that you are in the immortal period, even in the Tianzun period.


    With Wangxian City, taixuzong would not have lost his disciples, nor would he be short of the best qualified ones. He would not be able to accept those with unstable factors. This is to nip the troubles that may arise in the future in the cradle.


    Therefore, the only problem left now is safety, whether Taixu sect has the ability to ensure the safety inside and outside Taixu sect. Internal security is to ensure the rules of Wangxian city. Those who violate the rules of Wangxian city will be expelled forever, and those who are serious will be killed.


    The external security is whether it can resist the attack of other forces or demons, which is the basis of Wangxian city. If it can''t be guaranteed, Wangxian city is a joke.


    Therefore, Wangxian city does not need to have enough defensive power to attack. This requires Wangxian city to have a large array to protect the city. There''s no problem. Xu Ziyan can let the array lay a high-quality Xianxian array, which is enough to resist external attacks. It''s just defensive power. It also has the ability to multiply ten thousand li in attack power. It''s not afraid of the later peak of the demon family Tianzun.


    For internal security, let Jin Wudi sit in Wangxian city after he leaves the pass, and then give the remaining four corundum puppets to Jin Wudi, and then arrange disciples from Taixu sect to take turns in Wangxian city to form a law enforcement team. No matter who wants to get into trouble in Wangxian City, they have to weigh it.


    However, Xu Ziyan also knows that after the establishment of Wangxian City, there will be all kinds of troubles, all kinds of temptations, all kinds of disagreements, which will take time to precipitate. When the forces of all parties are hit head-on, the order of Wangxian city will gradually form, and in this process, there are all kinds of unexpected things, even too empty Zong could not resist, but Xu Ziyan decided to have a try.


    So Xu Ziyan is looking around the Wuthering mountains these days for a place to build Wangxian city. In the end, she chose a plain about 100 miles away from taixuzong. There is enough space to build a huge Wangxian city.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2285

    Then she summoned the array one and fu one from the purple smoke space in the air and said her plan again. Chen Yi and Fu Yi add up and quickly make a list and hand it to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan also has a big head. The materials needed to build such a huge immortal city are really Huge.


    I''m going back to ask Sha Qianli. She really didn''t know how many families taixuzong had now. It can''t be said that he sent array one and fu one back to Ziyan space, and then returned to taixuzong. As soon as he returned to taixuzong, he called shaqianli and told shaqianli about his plan. Shaqianli was stagnant there.


    Wangxian city This is It''s too big!


    But then shaqianli got excited. If the Wangxian city was really established, taixuzong would soar to the sky. Then he was worried about gain and loss, and his face changed as if he had opened a dyeing shop.


    he was in a daze at last, which made Xu Ziyan a little impatient and coughed twice. In the silent hall, the two gentle coughs immediately awakened Sha Qianli, who was in a dull state, and said anxiously:


    "Lord, the plan of Wangxian city is certainly good, but But... "


    "But what?" Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "do you have something to say happily?"


    Sha Qianli turned a white eye secretly. He said in his heart, I don''t want to talk well? The point is that your plan is too scary, isn''t it?


    "Well Lord, will anyone come after the establishment of Wangxian city? We are blocked by the southern mainland


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to worry about it!" Taking a look at the tangled shaqianli there, I can''t help explaining:


    "do you think the four great masters who taught the Dan Fu instrument array could refine something. Put it in Wangxian city for sale, and let them refine some high-quality things for auction. Will anyone come? "


    "Yes A thousand miles of sand is a time of great joy. Then he looked anxiously at Xu Zi''s flue: "Lord, it''s safe..."


    "I''ll set up a city protection array of the same rank as taixuzong. Besides, my master is here, you know?"


    "I know!" Sha Qianli nodded, but he still whispered: "he He is not your master of canglan sect. "


    "He''s my other master!" Xu Ziyan gave him a bad look and said, "my master is the later cultivation of Tianzun, and even the peak monk of Tianzun''s later cultivation can''t make a profit in front of my master."


    "This That''s great This time, Sha Qianli was excited.


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "I just want you to see if you can come up with these materials!"


    This time, Sha Qianli began to pay attention to the jade slips Xu Ziyan gave him. He couldn''t help but smile, revealing a wisp of divine consciousness into the jade slips. Then his face changed and he was dull again.


    "Hello Xu Ziyan is really a little angry this time, this sand thousand li how always in a daze!


    "Oh Sha Qianli swallowed two mouthfuls of the foam. He said with great effort: "Lord This demand is too big. We don''t have so many materials. If we start the monks of the whole Wuthering mountains to dig in the Wuthering mountains, maybe we can make up for it in a hundred years. And maybe. Because the concentrated materials here may not be in the Wuthering mountains. "


    Xu Ziyan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, saying: "it seems that I''m going out to buy again!"


    Shaqianli knows that the patriarch has a way to go out and buy materials. Although taixuzong is blocked now, didn''t the patriarch go out and buy a batch of materials last time? It''s just


    Sha Qianli said with a sad face: "Lord, these materials need a lot of immortal crystals. We Taixuzong doesn''t have so many fairy crystals now! "


    "Oh? How much do you need? "


    "About a trillion." Sha Qianli thought for a moment and added, "it''s the best fairy crystal."


    Xu Ziyan looks at Sha Qianli in a tearful way, and says in her heart, is she still inferior to Xianjing? It''s really It''s really He who is used to living in poverty has no sense. It can''t be said that he waved his hand and said:


    "there are not many top 100 billion immortal crystals. You stay in zongmen and take charge of zongmen affairs. I''ll buy materials. "


    "Isn''t there a lot of top ten thousand fairy crystals?"


    The sand kept smacking its tongue. How much wealth does the patriarch have? He left from Xu Ziyan and pondered as he walked down the mountain road. In fact, he was not pondering anything. Seriously, he was shocked by Xu Ziyan''s big tone and big pen.


    "Vice Lord!" Just as he was walking, he looked up when he heard someone calling him. However, he saw that Xu Qinyang was coming towards him with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s Qin Yang! Are you looking for the Lord Sha Qianli asked casually.


    "Well!" Xu Qinyang nodded with a smile and said, "there are some problems in cultivation. I want to consult the patriarch. By the way, deputy Lord, are you


    "Me? Hi, I''m scared by the Lord! " Sha Qianli also knew the relationship between Xu Qinyang and Xu Ziyan, but he didn''t prevent it.


    "Oh?" Xu Qinyang''s face showed the color of curiosity. He came to the sand and said, "talk about it?"Shaqianli was suffering from Xu Ziyan''s big pen, so they stood at the waist of the mountain, and shaqianli said it all over again.


    After hearing this, Xu Qinyang turned his eyes. Then he turned and ran, but he was caught by Sha Qianli. He asked:


    "Qin Yang, you What is this for? Don''t harm me


    When Sha Qianli saw Xu Qinyang, he ran away. It''s really something that made Xu Ziyan unhappy. So he grabbed Xu Qinyang and his face was full of anxiety.


    "Didn''t you just say that building Wangxian city needs a lot of materials?"


    "Yes Suddenly Sha Qianli''s eyes lit up and said, "do you have a way?"


    Xu Qinyang''s face immediately said with a bitter smile: "you have no way, I have no way."


    "What are you running for?"


    "It''s not that you said that the patriarch went out to buy materials. With so many materials, he would go to many places. I''m going to find Sirius, and then we''ll ask the Lord to take us with us. I''ve been suffocating in the clan for several years, and I''m almost suffocating. "


    "Oh Shaqianli let go of Xu Qinyang. This is not a big deal, so shaqianli said with a smile, "can you guarantee that the Lord will take you?"


    "It''s not going to find Sirius, they''re going to mill the Lord together!"


    "Ha ha Go, go Sha Qianli said with a smile.


    Xu Qinyang flew into the air with a whoosh and disappeared in an instant.


    Xu Ziyan sits in the main hall and sinks her divine consciousness into the jade slips. This time, she is going out to buy materials, so she needs to take a serious look at all the materials. Before Chen Yi gave it to her, she just glanced at it in a hurry, thinking that it was for Sha Qianli, but she didn''t have to bother.


    But now when she looked at it in detail, she was not surprised. This There are so many materials needed. And there are a lot of high-quality metal materials.


    This


    It reminds her of the war castle that was built in xujiasitang, Zhongyuan galaxy. However, the Wangxian city is more than a million times larger than the war castle.


    This With the materials for building a Wangxian city and arranging the array, there are really not many ten thousand top-quality immortal crystals.


    While sighing here, I heard the sound of clothes breaking outside the hall, and then someone fell outside the gate and looked up.


    Ha! There are a lot of people coming!


    Xu Zhentian, Xu Zhenshan, di yidiao, Ximen Guyan, and the unknown five old people walked in front of them, followed by Xu Qinyang, Xu Tianlang, Xu Xingfan, Xu Lin, Huowu, gongzixu, Lingxiao, lingyijian, Ximen Yu, and Shen zuihua.


    "What are you doing?"


    To tell you the truth, Xu Ziyan is really scared by this lineup. The most direct idea in his heart is that something has happened. You know, these people are really his lineage, and now they are all the great friars in the early days of dizun. They just come to her and say it''s no small thing. Can this not make Xu Ziyan nervous?


    The five old men were relatively calm, standing there thinking about how to speak to Xu Ziyan. However, Xu Tianlang didn''t care about that and yelled out directly:


    "suzerain, do you want to leave the clan and go out to buy materials?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan some inexplicable, in the heart secretly way: "this has the relations with you?"


    "We''re going too!" Xu Tianlang said it very directly. In fact, he knew it very well in his heart. He and Xu Ziyan could not help hiding it. If they had something to say, they would not be born?


    Xu Ziyan was stunned and looked at the five old people and asked tentatively:


    "you So is it? "


    The five old men are red faced, but they really want to go out and have a look. Since they came to Shangyuan, they have been practicing in canglan sect. Later, they practiced in Taixu sect. They went to the ruins of Danfu sect once. To be honest, they really want to travel. Now I hear that Xu Ziyan is going out, so naturally I want to go out with him.


    In particular, they have heard from Xu Tianlang and Xu Qinyang more than once that they and Xu Ziyan went out to travel. Yes, in front of Xu Ziyan and Xu Tianlang, they are old people, but now their age is not old people, they are young people. Therefore, the old people''s mentality has gradually disappeared, and they are as willing to join in the fun as the young people.


    Xu Zhentian said this time, Xu Ziyan is really sad. Heart secret way, Xu Tianlang they can''t sit even if, you five are old people, how also join in this lively?


    Xu Ziyan didn''t have the habit of hiding her mind in front of these people, so her expression was understood by five old people. The five old people were also embarrassed. Ximen Gu Yan said with a numb face: "Lord, we are not old, are we?"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2286

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200), ginger (200) and mableip (100)!


    "Oh..."


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also reflected that they were not big in the Shangyuan Dynasty, so he scratched his head and said, "it''s natural, you Also young heroes... "


    "Poof..."


    Xu Tianlang and others immediately couldn''t help laughing. The five old men immediately glared at Xu Tianlang with the most severe eyes. A group of teenagers immediately tightened their face, but their shoulders were shaking. Xu Ziyan also sat there with a tense face, but his whole body was shaking.


    Seeing that the five old men''s faces were still red, Xu Ziyan said in a hurry: "OK Poof Ha ha ha... "


    She could hold back her smile while she was there, but she couldn''t hold back any more and began to laugh.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    With her smile, Xu Tianlang and others couldn''t help laughing. The five old men were impatient and rushed to Xu Tianlang. They raised their feet and kicked


    Xu Ziyan finally slowed down and said, "OK, you go back and get ready. We''ll go right away."


    The South was originally a rainy place. It was autumn, so the rain became more and more plentiful.


    Xu Ziyan and his party changed their appearance. Xu Ziyan divided the materials in the jade slips into more than ten pieces, and each person took one and began to buy it. Naturally, they went to the town of demon city first and bought it wantonly. Only three fifths have been acquired. Some of the materials given by array one and fu one are very rare and large, so Xu Ziyan and others can only find out where the origin is. Where there are so many such materials, then we rush to those places.


    This flash is more than half a year, this is still Xu Ziyan, they ride yunbaobao, with the fastest speed in the southern mainland.


    Now the materials have been basically acquired, leaving only the last three materials, which are all in the same origin.


    LONGYE.


    It''s the territory of the Yang family. Once you enter LONGYE. A kind of primitive breath came to our face, endless undeveloped mountains and virgin forests, and the roar of monsters came one after another.


    Xu Ziyan more than a dozen people are still changing their looks. Xu Ziyan even changed his defense immortal clothes. He was wearing a white dress and a hat on his head, with gossamer hanging on it. She and the only woman here, Shen zuihua, are ahead. He laughed and talked. Xu Tianlang and others are behind, are a face of smile talking.


    In the past six months, although their cultivation has not improved, their cultivation of mood has greatly improved. Besides purchasing materials this time, they also played hard. We are all young people. Once we open our mind, we will not be crazy. Even Xu Ziyan is no exception. He has never been so crazy. So a person''s family is particularly comfortable.


    LONGYE, known as the wild land in the south. Because there are many demons here, but they are not the real base of the demons. But in the south, in addition to the Wuthering mountains, it is also the second largest gathering place of the demons.


    But it''s just because it''s primitive here that there are a lot of treasures. There are a lot of materials for alchemy, amulets, utensils and arrays. As long as you have the courage to overhaul and are willing to look here, you will never be empty handed. So there are too many talented and courageous monks who come here, and there are also many monks who come here to search for treasures, and the monks of various families regard this place as the best place for experience. After all, the strength of the demons here is much worse than the territory of the demons in Wuthering mountains.


    Reasonably speaking, with such a foundation, LONGYE should be a very prosperous place.


    But


    Really can''t say prosperous, should say is lively, also wrong, should be chaotic!


    This is all caused by interests, and there are many friars running for treasure in the primitive mountains and forests. It''s too tired to search treasure. It''s better to rob


    After that, hide in the primeval forest and mountains, and come out later.


    And this is the territory of the Yang family, the Yang family It''s also very rude. In a word:


    "chaos!"


    Once in LONGYE''s situation, Xu Ziyan and others feel different. When they came out of Taixu sect, they not only changed their appearance, but also covered up their accomplishments. At this time, they were the same people. Of course, Xu Ziyan does not need to cover up, is still an ordinary person''s appearance.


    Around them began to appear some monks, each monk''s body exudes a fierce atmosphere, but also has a bloody murderous. At first glance, these friars live on the edge of life and death all the year round. Every passing friar looks at Xu Ziyan and others like a blade. However, many friars can''t see through Xu Ziyan and others'' accomplishments. They know that Xu Ziyan and others'' accomplishments surpass them. And it''s not just one person, it''s a team, but no one bothers them.


    The people who can see their accomplishments are a group of people who respect the early great friars. They also have fear in their hearts. Moreover, these people of the Xu family are not honest friars. They all killed all the way to Shangyuan. The fierce breath on the body is not low, put a pair of labels that I am not easy to provoke.Xu Ziyan thought of Yang Yunxiao, the Yang family. Recalling the strength of the Yang family, the ancestor of the Yang family was the peak of Tianzun in the middle period, and there was another peak of Tianzun in the early period. Yang Yunxiao is one of the two remaining di zuns. In addition, there are seven great monks.


    Xu Ziyan counted the strength of the Yang family, and suddenly found that today''s taixuzong''s high-level strength is no less than that of the Southern family.


    Now taixuzong has a late Tianzun, and Jin Wudi soon broke through to Tianzun. Now taixuzong has two early Tianzun. In the Tianzun period, this level has surpassed the Yang family in the eight southern families.


    The Yang family had only three great monks in the period of dizun, though one of them was in the later stage of dizun. However, taixuzong had forty-six di zuns. Even if you use the land to pile up, you will also pile up the three lands of the Yang family. As for the period of human respect, taixuzong was not inferior to the Yang family. After all, Taixu''s disciples are all teenagers, and their accomplishments are not the same as those of the Yang family.


    Leisurely thinking, the sky and the drizzle. Falling on her hair, there is a cool feeling in the cool. This reminds Xu Ziyan of the scene when he first saw Gongzi forging in the city of refining utensils in the vast mainland. Gongzi forging holding an umbrella is like walking out of a picture.


    He took out an oil paper umbrella from the storage ring, opened it and propped it on his head. He walked slowly in the rain. The breeze blew the raindrops slanting up, and some raindrops were blown into rain fog and floated in the space. The attributes of wind and water were perfectly integrated into one place.


    Xu Ziyan closed his eyes slightly, and his divine sense spread out. Holding an oil paper umbrella, he walked slowly in the wind and rain, while comprehending the fusion of wind and water attributes.


    At this time, young master Xu also took out an oil paper umbrella and put it on his head early. He walked slowly in the wind and rain like Xu Ziyan, and a kind of light sadness slowly hit his eyebrows.


    Shen zuihua looks at Xu Ziyan curiously, blinks his eyes, if he has some understanding. As a woman, she also has a collection of things like oil paper umbrellas, which increase her mood. She also takes out an oil paper umbrella from the storage ring, opens it and holds it on her head.


    Three of them have oil paper umbrellas, but the rest of them don''t have them. Apart from Gongzi, which man will plug an oil paper umbrella in his storage ring? It''s not immortal.


    At this time, all people naturally know that Xu Ziyan''s three people integrate themselves into the world and understand the way of heaven. Xu Tianlang looked around, reached out and tugged at the sleeve of the young master and said:


    "give me an umbrella!"


    When you look up, you can see that those people without umbrellas are using Yuanli to rush away the drizzle on their heads. The drizzle is separated on their heads and falling on both sides.


    With a wave of his hand, he flew to more than a dozen people with more than a dozen oil paper umbrellas. Immediately, each of them caught an oil paper umbrella and stretched it over his head. Then, more than a dozen people walked on the bluestone road with oil paper umbrellas.


    "Young master, you really have so many umbrellas!" Xu Tianlang held an umbrella and looked at the young master with slanting eyes. But the young master didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He dropped his eyes again and gradually climbed up his face with a trace of sadness.


    In this way, a spectacle appeared on the street, with more than a dozen friars holding oil paper umbrellas walking slowly in the wind and rain. These people are old and young, men and women. Every passing friar can''t help looking at them strangely.


    Yang''s clan land covers an extremely wide area, with almost the same area as Zhenyao city. There are many layers of houses in the clan land, and they are well arranged. The pavilions and pavilions are full of immortal bearing. The whole clan is also divided into outer hall, inner hall and back mountain.


    However, if Xu Ziyan saw this clan land, he would not put it off. Whether it is the area and the bearing of the immortal family, the land of the Yang family is much worse than that of taixuzong. It is not a grade at all.


    But at the moment, there was no immortal bearing in the meeting hall of the Yang family''s inner hall. Instead, there was a tension of killing and cutting.


    At this time, there were two rows of monks standing on both sides of the meeting hall. One of them was well dressed and was a unified defense weapon. Although the rank was not very high, it was not low. At this time, each monk''s hands were holding the immortal tools, and they were very murderous. The number of friars on the other side is not only less than that on the other side, but also the clothes are very chaotic. They have all kinds of clothes, and the rank of the defense immortal weapon is not as good as that of the friars on the other side. But they also hold the immortal tools in their hands, and their fierce and bloody breath is several times better than each other.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2287

    Looking up, there is a table. In the middle of the table, there is a monk. He is middle-aged, with a leopard''s head around his eyes, but he has a gentle face. He is wearing a white robe embroidered with green bamboo, and has a refined temperament.


    On his left sat a very tall, fierce looking man with a scar from the corner of his eye to his chin, which further increased his fierce. Opposite him sat a monk with the same ferocious face, but his bearing was not so bloody, with a trace of noble bearing.


    There were three men sitting at a huge table, and the table was full of delicious food.


    The ceiling of the main hall is inlaid with 16 night pearls, which make the whole hall bright, but the light is very soft. But in this soft light, the atmosphere is very depressed.


    Although the three men were facing the table full of delicacies and wine, no one moved a chopstick, and no one picked up the wine cup in front of them. On the contrary, the two monks sitting opposite each other were holding their own utensils tightly in their hands.


    The air in the main hall becomes more and more stagnant and heavy, like the rising tide, which gradually submerges people and makes people feel suffocated. Every Friar''s knuckles holding the fairy ware turned white with force.


    The friar in the White Embroidered green bamboo robe in the play suddenly laughs. His gentleness and elegance disappear in an instant, and the bold and unconstrained nature of the leopard''s head and eyes is beyond doubt:


    "everyone, this is the Yang family. As long as you are in the Yang family, you won''t fight, so you don''t have to be so nervous. I still don''t believe that anyone will not give me yang Yunlin''s face in the meeting hall of the Yang family. Let''s talk about it. Do you have any deep hatred? Why fight to death? "


    "Master Yang!" The right-hand monk said in a voice: "our city master''s mansion and the Yang family are allies, but the man opposite is just a thief. Now the Yang family master has asked me to sit with him at the same table. I hope master Yang can give me an explanation. "


    "Ha ha..." Yang Yunlin said with a smile: "Qin Daoyou misunderstood me. Ji Daoyou is not an immortal robber. They are just a hunting team. They live by hunting demon tribe. This conflict with you is also accidental.


    "Yes, yes, by chance!" The monk in his left hand said quickly: "we usually just hunt the demon clan, but this time it''s just a quarrel between the two sides. And then there was a confused fight. "


    "Master Yang, according to my investigation, this man is not only hunting demon clan. And it''s not once or twice for our Lord''s mansion. This time, the Lord of Ouyang sent us to join hands with the Yang family to expel the three major business firms. But these immortals always surround and kill us when the friars of our city master''s mansion are alone or the number is small. "


    "Qin Daoyou!" Yang Yunlin''s face suddenly became ferocious. Although his voice was low, it was full of killing intention. Qin Wuyang meets Yang Yunlin''s eyes. There is a feeling of being watched by a poisonous snake. My heart can''t help shaking.


    "Ha ha..." Yang Yunlin suddenly began to laugh again. The ferocity on his face disappeared in an instant, and he changed into a gentle look:


    "Qin Daoyou also knows that he is here to expel the three major business firms with our Yang family this time! However, you have to remember that there is a lot of chaos here. Our enemies are not just the three major business firms. There are many friars who are bought by the three big business firms. Who makes them rich! So the people who attack and kill your Lord''s mansion may be disguised as Ji Daoyou. Don''t be confused. "


    He reached out and picked up the wine glass on the table, then looked at Qin Wuyang and said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s better. Since you always complain about being attacked and killed, I''ll send some people to protect you. Or you can get out of here. This union is over. However, you send a message to Ouyang city master, saying that our Yang family will completely expel the power of the three major business firms from LONGYE. However, when you leave LONGYE, our Yang family will try our best to deal with the three big business firms, so we will not send someone to send you


    Qin Wuyang''s face changed color as soon as he heard it. On the surface, Yang Yunlin''s words are not the slightest problem. But the meaning of the words can only be understood by those who have a heart. If you ask the Yang family to send someone to protect yourself, then the reputation of the city Lord''s mansion will completely stink. In the future, if the city Lord''s mansion wants to infiltrate the power into LONGYE, it is undoubtedly a dream.


    But it''s not right to leave LONGYE in this way. He believes that the Yang family will send people to kill themselves and others. Of course, those people will not be the Yang family, at least they will not appear as the Yang family. It is likely to appear as a big three. Even if you can escape the siege, it will be the result of fleeing back to the city Lord''s mansion with the disabled soldiers. In this way, the news that the city Lord''s mansion was defeated by the three major business firms and fled will spread all over the southern mainland immediately, and the reputation of the city Lord''s mansion will also stink.


    He didn''t understand why the Yang family did it? How dare you do that?


    But since he came to LONGYE, his own strength has been constantly losing. This time, he led his friars to set a trap, then killed the other side, deliberately released the dozen people, and finally secretly followed the dozen people. But I didn''t expect that these ten people ran into the Yang family.


    He thinks that he has caught the Yang family, and he doesn''t think that the Yang family dares to kill himself so blatantly. So he left five secret sentries outside, and then he rushed in with more than 1000 monks.But


    Now he was afraid. He felt that it was all premeditated.


    At this time, more than 1000 monks were outside the hall, and only dozens of monks were in opposition to those immortals and thieves. His heart electricity turn, do Yang family want to own etc. a net to get all?


    His heart suddenly jumped. At the beginning, the Lord of Ouyang and the Yang family agreed that the Yang family was in charge of Tianfu business and Tiandan business of the three major business firms, and their Lord''s office was in charge of Tianqi business. So they never met with the Yang family, and the Yang family invited them several times. But because he also knew that the six families and the city leader''s mansion were at odds with each other, he was afraid and didn''t agree several times.


    Is this a trap?


    In fact, it''s not Qin Wuyang''s fault. He brought two thousand monks from Zhenyao City, but nearly eight hundred of them were lost. He found that some of them died in an unknown way, so he decided to investigate. This investigation found out the doubtful point, and then after fighting with Tianqi company, 50 monks were left to clean the battlefield, while he led other monks to chase the monks of Tianqi company.


    But the pursuit of Tianqi business was just a cover, and he soon quietly led the people back to hide. Then he saw about 200 friars suddenly appear and began to kill the 50 friars. So he led more than 1000 friars to kill them in anger.


    The more than 200 friars saw that Qin Wuyang was leading more than 1000 friars to kill them. After a shout, they turned around and ran. Although Qin Wuyang pursued and killed all the way, more than 80 people finally escaped into the Yang family.


    After thinking about it, his cold sweat came down. This is probably the trap laid by the Yang family, the purpose of which is to introduce all of them into the Yang family land, and then catch all of them here.


    The heart is flustered, but see Yang Yunlin put down the wine cup in the hand, then curl up the finger to flick lightly on the wine cup.


    "Ding..."


    A melodious sound came out of the main hall, and the monks outside the gate suddenly waved the immortal tools in their hands. The look on each face was very hard.


    "Master Yang!" Qin Wuyang suddenly rises. Yang Yunlin lightly waves his hand and says, "don''t worry, Qin Daoyou. They are just trapped in the big battle. "


    Words fall, again curl up fingers in a wine cup.


    "Ding..."


    A sound was heard again. Outside the hall, a friar of the Yang family came into the array and took out a jade bottle from the storage ring. Then he opened the lid and pinched a magic formula with his fingers. There was a breeze. Where the breeze blew, the friars immediately fell to the ground.


    Dozens of monks in the hall hold the immortal''s hands harder, but sweat seeps from their forehead. In fact, each of them knew that since the Yang family dared to turn over more than 1000 people in front of them, they were not afraid of their actions in the hall. I''m afraid that as long as you and others make a little attack, you will be immediately bombed to pieces by the monks who ambush around. At this time, they already felt the murderous atmosphere around the hall.


    Yang Yunlin filled his glass with wine. He took it up again and said, "Qin Daoyou, what you think in your heart is right! I designed it all. Since you entered LONGYE, I have been designing you. Of course, if you accept the invitation and come here when I send out the invitation, it won''t happen now. "


    At this point, he pointed to the friar named Ji and said, "he is my man, but he is also a real immortal thief. It''s a force I''ve cultivated outside. "


    "Why?" Qin Wuyang still stood there and said, "we are the people of the city master''s mansion. Don''t you consider the consequences?"


    "It''s because of the consequences that we do it!" Yang Yunlin said faintly, "don''t you say you don''t know that our six families don''t get along well with the city Lord''s mansion?"


    Qin Wuyang''s face changed, and Yang Yunlin continued to say faintly: "in fact, the threat of the three major commercial banks to us is far less than that of the city Lord. Our six families are not fools. We know very well in our hearts that the city Lord''s office is trying to weaken our six families with the help of the power of the three major business firms. Once the three major business firms are successfully expelled, it is time for the city Lord''s office to deal with our six major families.


    Of course, the city Lord''s office may also use us to deal with the Huyan family and the Li family first. Further weaken the strength of our six families, and finally completely subdue our six families.


    Therefore, our six families have to start first! Ha ha... "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2288

    Thank you very much to ginger (200) and mableip (100)!


    "You..." Qin Wuyang''s body is slightly trembling: "you mean now the six families are taking action against the monks sent out by the city Lord''s mansion."


    "Action is certain!" Yang Yunlin nodded his head firmly and said, "but what kind of action will be taken? I don''t know. The way each family acts is different."


    "Well What do you want from us? "


    "I''m not demanding much!" Yang Yunlin clapped his hands and walked out from behind the main hall. Each woman held a tray in her hands and went to the friars of the main hall.


    "As long as you drink a glass of wine, we are friends!"


    When Yang Yunlin said that, he saw dozens of women holding trays in front of them, and the atmosphere in the hall immediately became tense, like a tight bow string. Standing on one side of the main hall, dozens of monks of the city master''s mansion all focused their eyes on Qin Wuyang.


    At this time, Qin Wuyang was in a panic and looked around, but he saw that Yang Yunlin and the immortals seemed to have become puppets, sitting there motionless, but his murderous spirit was more and more fierce.


    In the early days of dizun, Qin Wuyang was sweating profusely. His heart was in a mess and he didn''t know how to deal with it. I can''t help looking at the dozens of monks who followed me in the hall.


    Most of the monks were in a panic when they only saw dozens of monks. Only a few of them had a twinkle in their eyes. Seems ready to explode at any time.


    Yang Yunlin, like a puppet, has finally made a move. But that action is very small, just a change in the face. His face became gradually ugly, and a murderous sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Dozens of nuns were still holding the tray in their hands. But in the face of the motionless wine glass on the tray, Qin Wuyang''s pressure is no less than that of the sharp immortal ware.


    "This wine..." Qin Wuyang''s mouth startled him. His voice was so hoarse that he could hardly make a sound. It''s a kind of blood poison. As long as you take it, you can''t get rid of it except my antidote. And an antidote can keep you normal for ten years, so it will not affect your life and cultivation. "


    "Well What if you don''t take the antidote? "


    "That''s nothing!" Yang Yunlin''s face again showed a bright smile: "it''s just the body rotted to death."


    Qin Wuyang had a bitter smile in his eyes. It''s like this. Then he set his eyes on the glass of wine, hesitated in his heart, but one hand still held his sword tightly.


    "Chief!" The three friars of the Lord''s mansion suddenly yelled.


    "Whoosh..."


    A sword suddenly appeared in the hall. Like a streamer of light from the air, and then I saw the heads of the three monks fell down from their necks, headless bodies fell down.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Three yuan Shen rushed out of the body, but just a head. He was killed by a sword circling in the air. Then the sword flew towards the back door of the hall. Then I saw a monk come out slowly, with the power of heaven.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    There were five more people flying away from the hall, but there was another sword light in the air, and their bodies fell down from the air.


    "Whoosh..."


    The two figures rushed towards the emperor. Their bodies were still in the air, and a light burst from their bodies.


    Blow yourself up!


    It''s true that these two friars of the Lord''s mansion just want to blow themselves up. But he saw that the God just stretched out a hand, and the bodies of the two monks were bound in the air, and they could not even explode. Then I saw the venerable monk gently hold his hand in the air.


    "Bang..."


    The bodies of the two monks became powder.


    At this time. Qin Wuyang heard the sound of footsteps outside the gate, and saw the man who charmed the friars of the inner city master''s mansion. At this time, the jade bottle was put away, but another one was taken out. He began to walk in the array. Every time he came to a monk of the city master''s mansion, he took out a pill, pried open the mouth of the comatose monk of the city master''s mansion, and put the pill in.


    Qin Wuyang''s face became pale. He took a long breath and put away the fairy ware.


    More than 1000 monks outside the gate will soon be poisoned by the Yang family. Almost all the people I brought with me will be poisoned, leaving dozens of people in the hall. They were poisoned in a coma, but I was willing to take it in a sober state.


    But is it OK not to eat? Didn''t you see that immortal sword still hovering in the air? The power of heaven is something we can resist!


    Do you have a choice?


    No! Unless you want to die!


    Qin Wuyang''s fingers clench, loosen, grip again, loosen again. At last, he raised the glass on the tray and drank it with his head raised. He only felt that he had never drunk such bitter wine in his life.Yang Yunlin looked at the remaining dozens of monks in the main hall. All of them were pale, but their companions were killed first, and Qin Wuyang surrendered later. Finally, these people shake their hands, hold up their glasses and drink.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Yang Yunlin burst out laughing: "Qin Daoyou, from this moment on, we can completely abandon our vigilance and really cooperate!"


    "Yes, master Yang!" Qin Wuyang''s face is full of bitterness.


    Yang Yunlin saw the look on Qin Wuyang''s face and said in his heart, "you still don''t understand the power of blood poison!"


    He took out a jade bottle from the storage ring and handed it to Qin Wuyang. He said, "this jade bottle contains antidote. Now you find it. Take it immediately."


    Qin Wuyang''s face was changed. He knew that if he didn''t take the antidote, he might have a blood poison attack in a little while. So he immediately opened the jade bottle, poured out an antidote and took it. Then he went to the dozens of friars in the main hall, and each of them distributed one. After the last one, there was just one pill left in the jade bottle.


    The monks also took the pills, and then Yang Yunlin clapped his hands. At first, some people came in. The table movers and dish bearers soon sorted out several tables of wine and vegetables. People on both sides were invited to the table, but the great friar had already disappeared.


    At this time, we have taken the poison. Now that we have the result, we have put down our mood. People are like this. They are often nervous in the process. Once the result comes out, whether it''s good or bad, the mood is relaxed. In this way, the atmosphere in the hall gradually became warm.


    All of a sudden, the voice inside the hall was quiet, and everyone''s eyes looked out of the hall. More than a thousand monks outside the hall woke up. One by one, they got up from the ground and looked around blankly. At this time, the array had been closed, and these people could clearly see the scene inside the hall.


    Seeing that the monks had been drinking in the hall, the more than 1000 monks relaxed. Although they don''t know what happened just now, they don''t have to fight. That''s enough.


    Once the mood is relaxed, there will be injustice in one''s heart.


    Why do they eat and drink in the hall, and they can only stand outside?


    But Qin Wuyang didn''t speak, and they didn''t dare to speak, but they were very uncomfortable.


    Qin Wuyang takes his eyes back and looks at Yang Yunlin sitting in the middle. Yang Yunlin said with a faint smile:


    "it will take about a quarter of an hour!"


    Qin Wuyang no longer spoke, but drank silently. All the people in the hall no longer spoke. Just now, the lively atmosphere cooled down and became heavy.


    After a quarter of an hour, there was a sudden howl outside the hall. All the friars suddenly noticed that the friars had fallen on the ground and rolled around, and their skin had been bulging with blood bubbles. After more than ten breath, these people began to scratch themselves with their hands. The power of scratching is absolutely big enough to grab all their flesh.


    "Master Yang!" Qin Wuyang was pale, but he couldn''t stop talking.


    Yang Yunlin clapped his hands. At once, more than a thousand friars came flying. Each of them took a pill and put it into the mouth of those friars.


    As soon as the pill entered those people''s mouths, within three breaths, it immediately stopped howling and got up from the ground one by one.


    Yang Yunlin looked at Qin Wuyang with no blood on his face and said, "take them away, and someone will contact you in the future."


    "Yes


    This time, Qin Wuyang stood respectfully from his chair, saluted Yang Yunlin, and then took the crowd to the gate.


    "Yes Behind him came Yang Yunlin''s faint voice: "the five secret sentries you left outside have been killed by me!"


    Qin Wuyang''s back was stiff, but his steps didn''t stop. He strode out of the hall, said hello to the more than 1000 monks, and quickly left the Yang family.


    "Master!" Ji Chang asked in a low voice, "do you want Qin Wuyang to be an undercover?"


    "Ha ha..." Yang Yunlin''s eyes flashed a trace of Li Mang: "if you bury such a force in the city Lord''s mansion at the right place and at the right time, you will riot. I don''t know how Ouyang will deal with it, ha ha..."


    At this time, a middle-aged monk came in from outside the gate. He was very ordinary, and belonged to the kind of person you would not notice even if you met him several times.


    Seeing this man coming in, Yang Yunlin waved, and the people in the hall quickly withdrew. It was only two minutes before they were left in the hall.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2289

    "Master!" The middle-aged friar did not wait for Yang Yunlin to ask him, so he took the initiative to say: "there is something strange recently."


    "Well?" Yang Yunlin raised his eyelids.


    "There''s a team of people buying up materials!"


    "Big acquisition of materials? what''s the material? To what extent? "


    "It''s mainly the materials for refining utensils, but the materials are very complicated, and the quantity is very large. They have almost acquired more than 800 billion materials of the best Xianjing."


    "More than 800 billion?" Rao Shi Yang Yunlin also took a breath, and then asked in a voice: "have you found out who they are?"


    "It''s not just us that are investigating, many forces are in trouble. Looking around, we found that the place where they first appeared was Zhenyao City, and according to the friars who happened to see them, they came out from the direction of Wuthering mountains. "


    "Well? You said it was Xu Ziyan! "


    The friar said nothing, but nodded gently. There was a trace of disdain on Yang Yunlin''s face:


    "it seems that taixuzong had no cultivation resources, so he sent monks to disguise and purchase resources. It''s pathetic to be so mixed up. "


    The middle-aged monk said cautiously: "master, it''s reasonable that taixuzong should mainly buy Herbs when he comes out to buy materials. After all, that''s the resource that monks need most. But the materials they bought are all related to refining utensils. There are some evil ways! "


    Yang Yunlin frowned slightly and said, "now they are going in that direction?"


    "They are coming to LONGYE."


    "What?" Yang Yunlin''s eyes opened.


    "It''s true that they have entered the situation of LONGYE."


    Yang Yunlin pondered for a moment and said, "watch them secretly. Ignore them. If we have the materials they buy, we sell them. We pretend we don''t know who they are. "


    "Pretend you don''t know?"


    "Well!" Yang Yunlin''s eyebrows spread out and said: "since other families have doubted their identity, they still pretend not to know. So do we.


    Now we don''t have the energy to deal with taixuzong. We have to deal with the three major business firms, and we can''t deal with them. If everyone doesn''t do it, we Yang family will do it. Isn''t our Yang family a fool? Taixuzong is no evidence, but our Yang family doesn''t want to be the vanguard. What''s more, taixuzong needs some materials. We need to get together for them as soon as possible, and let them leave here as soon as possible. "


    Xu Ziyan and others walked into the ancient town on the edge of LONGYE, with some dilapidated houses around. It gives people a feeling of being abandoned. There is nothing wrong with this feeling. Originally, LONGYE was chaotic enough. Now, the Yang family and the city leader''s office are fighting against the three major business firms here, and countless forces are fishing in troubled waters. That''s not a normal mess. A lot of monks are hiding out. I can''t live here any more. It''s not about cultivating resources, it''s about not being safe. I don''t know when, I don''t know where the fight started, and countless monks were affected.


    On the ground.


    The broken Qingshi road extends forward, and Xu Ziyan and his party walk on it with oil paper umbrellas. Misty rain, walking gently.


    In the sky.


    A white cloud floated over, and above it was a pavilion with an ambulatory. At this time, there were two rows of monks in the cloister and two people sitting in the arbor.


    A man and a woman.


    The man had a handsome face. Holding a small wine cup in hand, the drinking posture is very elegant. Beside him sat a woman. The man is peeling a grape.


    "Why?" As soon as the woman lowered her head, she saw a row of oil paper umbrellas below. In the misty rain, they were picturesque in her eyes. An indescribable emotion appeared in her heart. Stretched out a slender jade finger and sent the peeled grapes to the man''s mouth, said in a delicate voice:


    "on the street, shall we go down and walk like that?"


    The elder brother of Liang family, whose cultivation is already in the middle stage of dizun, looks down and turns his mouth. As an immortal, he walks on the ground with a hand like a mortal. It''s not decent!


    However, he was really in love with the woman beside him. He hesitated and said, "Li''er, I don''t have an umbrella! And There won''t be any of my men! "


    As soon as Li''er heard this, he knew that he had promised himself, so he held out his hands and grasped his arm and shook it gently:


    "Mo Shang, let''s borrow two umbrellas from those people below!"


    The vision of the quantity Mo hang down to go down, the quantity family is next only to the Yang family in the long Ye side. In particular, after the Yang family lost a heaven and earth statue at the semi holy zombie, the strength of the two families has drawn a long distance, and the measurement family has a tendency to catch up with the Yang family.


    However, being a arrogant person does not mean being a person with low IQ. Such a group of people holding umbrellas walking on Qingshi Road, there has been no one to disturb, which is not normal.


    This is LONGYE. It''s not a peaceful place, especially recently. Now there is such a group of people, just like ordinary people, walking in the misty rain with umbrellas, which is an ostentatious thing in itself. No strength, dare to do so?This vision is swept, the fine awn in the eye twinkles. Then you can see the accomplishments of the monks below. People of the same color respect the early days


    Huh?


    And an ordinary woman!


    More than a dozen people are really not small forces at the beginning, even in the fierce place of LONGYE. No wonder no one dares to disturb them.


    But


    This strength is not in his eyes. He is in the middle stage of dizun, and in the corridor there are two early stages of dizun and eight personal stages. Reach out to take away the slender waist of the son, the body shape falls toward below. Breaking through the drizzle, he fell in front of Xu Ziyan and his party and said faintly:


    "hand over two umbrellas!"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and his party have been immersed in the way of heaven, although not all of them are water or wind attributes, and they are not the sad meaning of master Xu''s understanding. But the drizzle originally fell from the sky, carrying a trace of heaven. Although it is mainly water, it also has other ways of heaven.


    Xu Ziyan has her own space in her body. Her aura is different from others. She is thousands of times stronger than others. The result of this is that when she enters into the comprehension, the breath of comprehension also strongly promotes the monks around, making it easier for others to enter into the comprehension.


    So along the way, even if the worst qualified people have experienced more than two hours, they have also entered the understanding. Moreover, in this misty and rainy mood, the way of that day was like the rain moistening things, which made all the friars have a kind of infatuation.


    So, the voice of the measurement didn''t disturb these people. Xu Ziyan, holding an oil paper umbrella, walked past him, while others walked past them as if they hadn''t seen them.


    The face on the quantity Mo is some not to hang, he can feel the breath that Xu Ziyan and others comprehend. And as a monk, he also knows that interrupting other people''s understanding is like killing a parent, and the feud is settled.


    If this is put in other places, maybe he will also leave, and even follow the other side to make friends with the other side after the other side understands. After all, the monks who can understand the way of heaven are not ordinary monks, and their accomplishments are not low.


    But


    Now in this ancient town, not only is his beloved Li''er looking at himself in his arms, but the most important thing is that there are many friars on both sides of the street looking forward to it. Even many friars who were walking or flying stopped and looked like they were watching.


    LONGYE is a chaotic place, but it has created a fierce atmosphere. Even if we see that both sides are not simple, we are not afraid to stand by and watch the excitement.


    And


    Maybe both sides lose, what treasure can they pick up!


    In this kind of public view, how do you let me put down my face? Now it is an important juncture for the quantity family to catch up with the Yang family, and reputation is even more important. As a result, he couldn''t care about anything else. Anyway, in the early days of more than a dozen people''s respect, he killed them.


    So he reached out a hand and grabbed the two monks. He didn''t kill immediately. After all, he was a dozen venerable monks. It''s best to leave a little room for maneuver without violent conflict. And these ten people are very strange, suddenly gathered here, let him have a trace of fear.


    He just wants to subdue two people. If the two people give their oil paper umbrellas to themselves after they have seen their own way, it will be OK. Moreover, he doesn''t mind inviting each other as guests. It''s not a fight, it''s not an acquaintance.


    But Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan are the two people he is aiming at. Because they are all five attribute spiritual roots, they are willing to gather together and exchange some cultivation experience with each other. These two men''s accomplishments among these people can be said to be the most powerful except Xu Ziyan. It''s Lingxiao, who has white tiger spirit, mirage pearl and Kirin blood. Xu Tianlang and Xu Lin are slightly inferior.


    At this time, these two people are immersed in epiphany. Both of them have no spiritual roots, so they can naturally understand the nature of water. When they were wandering in the way of heaven, they suddenly felt a force coming towards them, which interrupted their understanding.


    Just for a moment, they were both angry, and they were extremely angry. Interrupting people''s Epiphany is undoubtedly killing their parents. Is this epiphany so easy to get? Most of the friars can''t get an epiphany in their whole life. It''s extremely difficult for Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan to get an epiphany. If it wasn''t for Xu Ziyan''s Epiphany, the breath brought them into the Epiphany, where would they go to find this opportunity?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2290

    Thank you very much to ginger (200), JieXi (200) and mableip (100)!


    The result of the fury was the two men''s burst counterattack, and the two men followed the direction of the power and pounded out. Xu Ziyan has long taught them the secret of heaven and earth and the treasure fist. The two fists are the meaning of the gold fist in the treasure fist. The two huge fists break the power shackles of the quantity and crush him.


    The two fists made his hair stand up. That was the power of the early stage of renzun, which was beyond the middle stage of dizun. In the panic, he took Li''er''s slender waist in one hand and offered up the square shield in the other hand. His body was flying back to the rear.


    "Boom..."


    With a bang, the square shield blocked Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan''s critical attack. But this blow also pulled all the monks out of the epiphany. They immediately saw what was happening in front of them. They were all angry, and their bodies were shaking. Only Xu Ziyan and Shen zuihua, two women holding oil paper umbrellas, frowned slightly and looked over there.


    The sudden change of the situation on the ground surprised the monks in the corridor in the sky. Two monks in the early stage of Di Zun and eight monks in the late stage of Ren Zun, together with ten monks in the peak stage of Xiandi, swooped down.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    There are seven figures on the ground. They are Huowu, Gongzi Xu and Xu Lin. Xu Tianlang, Lingxiao, lingyijian and ximenyu. Xu Lin and Ling Xiao rushed directly to the two di zuns.


    Behind Xu Lin, a virtual image of a unicorn emerges. The virtual images of the white tiger appeared behind Lingxiao. The two virtual images raised their heads and roared. But this roar will make the two di zuns on the opposite side turn their Qi and blood at the beginning. Xu Lin and Ling Xiao pull an immortal formula with their hands in front of their chest, and then push them with their hands.


    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    With two roars, a unicorn and a white tiger gathered in the air and rushed towards the two dizuns.


    Young master, fire dance. Ling Yijian and Ximen Yu rushed to eight venerable periods, and each of them locked two venerable great monks.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Young master Xu smiles at the two venerable friars, but it''s just his sad meaning:


    he laughs with great sadness!


    All of a sudden. Heaven and earth are in the same sorrow. The two great monks, who are covered with grief and laughter, only feel that life is loveless. They stand in the air and cry bitterly. The sad things in this life are surging in my heart.


    A lamp appeared above the head of the fire dancing. According to the official tool one, according to his Youming Huoling root, it is the top grade Xianbao and Youming lamp refined by him.


    The two venerable monks seemed to have entered the ghost world. The cold flame made them feel frozen.


    Ling Yijian cut it out very simply, and then cut out a space, a space full of sword meaning. Just in an instant, the two revered great friars were covered with sword marks.


    Ximenyu blows out. At the foot of the two revered friars, a huge whirlpool came out, dragging the two revered friars towards the whirlpool.


    "Whoosh..."


    The body shape of Xu Tianlang stops in front of the later peak of dozens of immortal emperors. The body shape suddenly flickered, and a circle of colorful light instantly shrouded dozens of Xiandi''s later peak in it.


    On the ground, Xu Qinyang has taken out the Guqin and Xu Xingfan has taken out the seven hole sword. Guqin and qikong sword played the soul killing guide at the same time, and qikong sword also cut out the Kendo that Shen zuihua taught him. We can see how angry Xu Xingfan is.


    The ancient town, which used to be calm, was boiling all of a sudden, but the boiling was only for a moment.


    In the face of Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan, no one is an opponent, let alone two colleagues? Can the square shield block the attack of xianjue and the attack of soul?


    Annihilation leads to the confusion of the divine sense of Li''er and Li''er. In the moment of confusion, the seven hole sword has split out of the kendo. All of a sudden, countless giants with long swords drowned Liang Mo Shang and Li Er, and they were crushed to pieces.


    In the sky, the two dizuns were initially suppressed by the unicorn and the white tiger, but still encouraged and supported. Xu Lin and Ling Xiao are angry, and their hands are constantly turning. A unicorn and a white tiger are constantly forming, and they go to kill the two dizuns.


    Two people who were covered with grief and laughter had a big gap between the cultivation of Zun Ji and that of the young master. Without taking three breath, they smashed their heads and committed suicide.


    On the other side, the two venerable monks have been refined by the netherworld fire. Two wisps of souls are sucked into the wick by the netherworld lamp. The two venerable spirits join in, which makes the wick of the netherworld lamp suddenly light up.


    Ling Yijian''s sword has been cut. When the sword is gone, where are the traces of the two venerable monks in the air?


    And the last two venerable monks have been sucked into the huge whirlpool of Ximen jade and twisted into pieces.


    "Boom..."There was an infinite roar in the sky. The bodies of the two great monks in the early days of the dizun were broken. Xu Tianlang and Xu Lin gave a loud shout. Their bodies immediately approached the two dizun and attacked each other''s head with one punch. At the moment of hitting their arms, one of them turned into a unicorn and the other into a white tiger.


    "Bang..."


    The heads of the two dizuns were smashed.


    "Roar..."


    Kirin and the white tiger roared and opened their mouths to spit out the two deities.


    The colorful and magnificent light in the sky went back to the body of Xu Tianlang and hid in his body. Dozens of bodies in the air fell to the ground.


    In less than ten minutes, the middle period of one dizun, the early period of two dizuns, the period of eight people and the peak of dozens of Xiandi were all destroyed.


    The whole town was silent, and all the monks who watched were stunned. Many friars may not be able to see the accomplishments on the measurement Road, but they know the pavilion with the corridor!


    That''s a special aircraft on the road! In this way, we know who the people killed by Xu Ziyan and others are and what their accomplishments are.


    It''s a big deal! Is it the enemy of the measuring family? Or did the Yang family begin to take action against the measurement family?


    No matter what they think, one thing they have in common is that no one dares to step forward, even if some fairy wares or storage rings fall on the ground, no one dares to pick them up, even if they fall on their toes.


    Xu Tianlang and others began to clean the battlefield quickly, which is a habit they have cultivated from the vast continent. The monks who watched all around looked at Xu Ziyan and Shen zuihua. When they saw that Xu Ziyan was just an ordinary person''s business, they could not help but feel that they had speculated the truth.


    The ordinary person without accomplishments should be a disciple of that big family, and also a very favored disciple. Can''t you see that she has so many powerful guardians without the qualification of cultivation?


    It''s just Whose disciple is she? I haven''t heard of it!


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes searched around. These people''s accomplishments were not low, but taixuzong''s hands were too fast, and they didn''t leave a living. However, Xu Ziyan also understood their feelings in her heart. She finally had an epiphany, but she was rudely interrupted. Any monk would be furious.


    But understanding is understanding, prudence is prudence. She needed to find out if there were any other monks. There was a surprise in his eyes. There were many friars around him. No matter what they looked at Xu Ziyan, they all had accomplishments. But in Xu Ziyan''s vision, he saw a man who had no accomplishments.


    It''s not easy to see a person without accomplishments in such a place full of fierce atmosphere. At least now Xu Ziyan only sees one. He was a man in rags, leaning against the wall of a restaurant, gnawing a dirty bone in his hand. Next to him was a bucket, which was the place where the restaurant emptied leftovers. There is no doubt that the bone in his hand was picked up from that bucket.


    That face is full of dirt, already can''t tell the appearance, Xu Ziyan looked at it and then turned his head, there is such a person, although strange, but it has nothing to do with her. But just as she was about to turn her head, the man''s eyes came over. Xu Ziyan''s eyes are a condensation, he felt this pair of eyes have a trace of familiarity, then looked up and down again.


    I''ve never seen such a person. I don''t have enough clothes, hair and dirt? But why are his eyes so familiar?


    Slightly narrowed eyes, heart suddenly move, seems to think of someone. Xu Ziyan walked towards the man.


    The man saw Xu Ziyan coming towards him, his eyes immediately showed the color of panic, and he stood up from the ground with great effort, and was about to run away in a panic. But before he took a few steps, Xu Ziyan had already stood in front of him.


    The man looked at Xu Ziyan in a panic, and suddenly he was stunned. Although Xu Ziyan had changed his appearance, and he was wearing a hat with light gauze, there was a kind of familiar smell.


    "Come with me!"


    Xu Ziyan turns around and walks away slowly. The naked monk hesitates for a moment, and finally follows Xu Ziyan. Xu Tianlang and other people''s eyes in his body is swept, but also no words.


    Xu Ziyan and others live in an inn in the ancient town, which is very large and belongs to the Yang family. What Xu Ziyan and others wrapped is the top layer. Originally, there were several monks living in the top floor, but when they heard that Xu Ziyan and others wanted to pack this floor, they moved out without hesitation. Xu Ziyan and his party are very brave. They can see clearly just now, and the boss who has always been arrogant is very polite to Xu Ziyan and his party. However, after Xu Ziyan and others moved in, he immediately reported the news to the Yang family.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2291

    Xu Ziyan stands at the window on the top floor and looks out of the window. There are many mountains and mountains. This dragon field is really a dangerous place.


    Just now, my own side was killing people outside. After the incident, the whole town quickly recovered to calm, as if nothing had happened.


    As long as you can see from the look on the monks'' faces outside, they really don''t care, or they are numb. They are used to things like this.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and sighed. Although the chaos here is not as good as the original Wuthering mountains, it is also enough to stand up to the four words of fierce folk customs.


    Xu Tianlang stood beside Xu Ziyan excitedly, looking at the monks walking around, and said:


    "the folk customs here are really fierce! I should have been here a long time ago! "


    Xu Ziyan turned to look at Xu Tianlang with a wry smile and said, "brother Sirius, you are as brave as before


    "Hey, hey..." Xu Tianlang said with a dry smile: "such a place is refreshing!"


    Xu Ziyan said with tears and laughter: "it''s just your temperament that you like here."


    "I won''t talk to you. I''ll go out and have a look!" Xu turned excitedly and left.


    "Brother Sirius, don''t make trouble!" Xu Ziyan shouts at the back of Xu Tianlang.


    "I won''t take the initiative to make trouble!"


    The sound reverberated in the room, and Xu''s figure disappeared long ago. No, Xu Ziyan saw Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao go out from the gate of the inn in the window.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head gently, then turned his head and looked at the naked man standing in a corner of the room. Xu Ziyan walked slowly to him. After staring at his face carefully for a long time, he whispered:


    "Hu Yangang. How did you get into this situation? "


    The man in front of him was wuyangang of Wuthering team. After the half sound zombie war, there were only five people left, but now


    Under Xu Ziyan''s Kunpeng eyes, he clearly saw that the meridians in Huyan Gang''s body were broken, even the Dantian was broken, and he had become an ordinary person.


    Huyan just stares at Xu Ziyan. In the end, he sighed with sadness: "yes, I am Hu Yangang. I don''t know who my friend is, but If there''s no grudge between us. Think you haven''t seen me


    Huyan just slowly lowered his head, but two lines of tears could not be controlled to flow down, washing out two traces of dirt on his face.


    Xu Ziyan raised his hand and played out eight array flags, and laid out an array to cover the two people inside. Then he took off his hat. The original appearance was restored. Huyan just opened his mouth, and then burst out crying, crying and squatting down, and then lying on the ground crying to death.


    Xu Ziyan did not speak, just looked at him silently. She knew in her heart that Huyan just didn''t know how long she had been suffocating. If she continued to suffocate like this, sooner or later she would be either crazy or dead.


    Looking at him crying heartbroken, Xu Ziyan''s heart also gave birth to unbearable. She knows something about Wuthering team. At the beginning, his family was broken and he fled to Wuthering mountains. He is a monk with his own bottom line who can stick to his heart. For such a monk, Xu Ziyan is willing to help if possible.


    About half an hour later, Huyan just stopped crying, stood up from the ground and looked at Xu Zi flue:


    "master Xu, I beg you for something!"


    Words fall, will kneel down, Xu Ziyan quickly reached out to help him, softly said: "you say!"


    A short "you say" two words, to express the meaning of Chu Ge. Huyan just knew that as long as his request was not excessive, Xu Ziyan would not refuse.


    "Thank you Wuyan just whispered: "now I am the only one left in Wuthering team, but we all have wives and children, but we are very careful, no one knows where our wives and children are. I implore you to bring our eight wives and children into Taixu sect. "


    At this point, his tears came down again and he whispered: "if it wasn''t for this concern, I would have died long ago. How could I live in such shame?"


    Xu Ziyan sighed, helped him to a chair and sat down. Then he sat opposite him and said in a soft voice:


    "tell me what happened to you?"


    Huyan just calmed down his mood and said in a low voice: "at the beginning, the five of us were separated from Lord Xu. First we went back to the seclusion place, and then we wanted to come to LONGYE here for a while."


    Speaking of this, he took a look at Xu Zi''s flue: "in fact, after our revenge, we no longer have to hide in the Wuthering mountains. So we are going to travel to the mainland to see if we can meet the chance.


    "On that day, we met three people in Wolong mountain range and were besieged by five people. In fact, it was nothing for us, and we didn''t want to help anyone."


    At this point, Huyan Gang''s face showed bitterness: "but the three men ran away when we appeared and the five men were slightly stunned. The eight men were angry with us. Of course, we didn''t agree, and then we had a fight.In the end, we couldn''t beat them and ran away. But after more than two months, he met one of the five people in this ancient town, and this time he took more than ten people with him. Without saying a word, we were crippled, and then we were still in the ancient town, let us live and die.


    From time to time, they sent people to humiliate us. Later, we learned that the man was the eldest son of a side branch of the Yang family. The Yang family is very cruel here. They often do not kill their enemies, but maim them and make them suffer endless humiliation and die.


    All four of my brothers have died without shame. I am the only one who insists on living. I hope to meet my friends one day and bring our news to our wives and children. "


    Xu Ziyan sat there, half a sigh. Wuthering team encountered things very common, this kind of accident happens every day in various places, but the means of suffering is not so cruel. Other monks may have killed them in a rage, that is to say, they will not be humiliated like the Yang family.


    This kind of thing Xu Ziyan can''t revenge for them. Of course, this is also because Wuthering team is not a friar of taixuzong or her friend. So I had to sigh:


    "have a good rest. I have some things to deal with here. When I leave, I will take you away."


    "Thank you Huyan just watched the sun and moon and saw the clouds open. He was excited and wanted to kneel down to thank him. However, he was stopped by Xu Ziyan and said:


    "help me! By the way, you have been here for some time. Tell me about the situation here. "


    Xu Ziyan had already felt the chaos here, but now he heard the experience of Huyan Gang, and he had a deeper understanding of the chaos here. She came out to buy materials this time. She didn''t want to cause trouble, so if she wanted to know about the situation here, she would avoid the trouble that should be avoided.


    Listen to the story of Huyan Gang, Xu Ziyan just know that LONGYE is really chaotic now. The Yang family joined hands with the city Lord''s office to fight with the three major business firms and became a regiment. There were also immortals and thieves, and all kinds of large, medium and small teams fishing in troubled waters. These monks had no position. As long as they saw the opportunity, they would rob the Yang family, the city Lord''s office and the three major business firms, and then they scattered and hid.


    In this chaotic situation, there is also a struggle between the rising Liang family and the Yang family.


    In fact, there was a lot of chaos in the south at this time. The six families joined forces with the city Lord''s office to fight against the three major commercial banks. It''s just not as chaotic as LONGYE.


    As we all know, the more chaotic the place is, the more opportunities there are. It''s a paradise for adventurers. So many fierce monks in the southern mainland are converging towards LONGYE. Now Wuthering mountains is no longer the most chaotic place in the southern mainland, and LONGYE has become the first chaotic place in the southern mainland.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but worry. Now LONGYE is in such a mess that all kinds of materials may be out of stock. He doesn''t know whether he can purchase the last three materials completely.


    He told Huyan Gang what he was worried about. Huyan Gang inquired about the three kinds of materials Xu Ziyan needed and pondered: "master Xu, although these three materials also belong to the scope of refining, they are not rare materials. There should not be too many monks to buy them. As long as you go to Yang''s shop, you should be able to buy it. "


    "But I need a lot


    "It''s a bit of a problem!" Huyan just frowned.


    "What''s the trouble?"


    "Master Xu, no matter how much material you need, the Yang family can help you collect it completely, but it will take some time. But there are two consequences. One consequence is that when the Yang family sees you purchasing such a large amount of materials, once they are greedy, they will not be able to kill and seize money.


    The second is that the news about your acquisition of a large number of materials is likely to leak out, so that there will be a lot of people who will have ideas for you. So it''s troublesome. "


    "What''s up with me? Who are they? "


    "Naturally, it''s the four forces of LONGYE!"


    "Four forces? Which four forces? " Xu Ziyan asked in surprise.


    "The Yang family, the Liang family, the three major business firms and the immortals."


    "Yang family? Measuring home? Three big business firms? "Immortals?" Xu Ziyan looked at the opposite Huyan gang and said, "if you want to say that the immortals still have love, they will do it anyway. But the Yang family, the Liang family, especially the three big business firms, are not so bad, are they


    "Yang''s family and Liang''s family are among the best in LONGYE, not bad!" Huyan just turned his lips and said, "so they usually don''t do this kind of behavior of seizing money and killing people. But that''s not because they have a bottom line, it''s because they don''t have enough wealth. If the wealth is enough to move them, they will do it without hesitation. "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2292

    Thank you very much for the reward from Shuiyun (588), ginger (200) and mableip (100)!


    "The three big business firms were really responsible before. They came to do business. But since the conflict with the south, people have no business to do in the south, and they are still at war with the south. Naturally, they have no more scruples about the south. From an honest businessman to a ferocious thief, he is the one who has no scruples. "


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth twitched. He believed what he said. Once these three big business firms have no scruples, they will act several times more fiercely than the immortals.


    The city Lord''s mansion and the six families are really confused. How can they dare to fight with the three big business firms? Do you really think the three big business firms are doing business?


    Let''s not talk about the strength of the three major business firms themselves, let''s just say that the three major business firms offered the elixirs, charms and utensils as rewards. There would be countless friars willing to accept the employment of the three major business firms in the whole Shangyuan Dynasty. Can the southern mainland really afford this kind of loss?


    But the Huyan family and the Li family didn''t join in this muddy water. Now Xu Ziyan has known what happened to the Huyan family and the Li family, and he disdains that the Huyan family and the Li family still make arrangements with Taixu clan in this situation. But when I thought of the Huyan family, I asked:


    "you have nothing to do with the Huyan family?"


    Huyan Gang shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "although my surname is Huyan, it has nothing to do with the Huyan family."


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment and then said, "the Yang family is one of the eight families in the south. They should be able to subdue the forces of LONGYE. How can the Dragon wild be in such a mess? I think it''s going to catch up with the Wuthering mountains. "


    "Not bad!" Huyan just nodded and said: "before, the Yang family was able to control LONGYE. But since their Yang family fell to the great monk Tianzun at the semi holy zombie in the demon Kingdom, their control over LONGYE has shown some unfavorable signs.


    The strength of this side comes from the measurement family. But at that time, the measurement family did not dare to openly challenge the Yang family. As the actual controller of LONGYE, the Yang family maintains a good relationship with the three major commercial banks. The Yangs are in a weak position, not to mention joining hands with the three major commercial banks.


    However, since the Yang family and the three major business firms have turned over, the opportunity to measure the family has come. "


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help sighing. The LONGYE Yang family is killing, and the measuring family is killing. The three big business firms are killing, the immortals are killing, and countless teams are killing. This is a killing prison.


    Xu Ziyan took a long breath and said in a soft voice: "forget it, I''d better buy the materials quickly, and then take you back. We can''t get in this muddy water. "


    She stood up. Walk towards the door. As he walked, he whispered: "chaos, chaos, the more chaos, the more tranquil taixuzong is..."


    In these camps, there are two largest camps, one is Yang family, the other is Liang family. The Yang family''s main banner is the later stage of dizun, while the measurement family is the peak of dizun in its early stage. The two men were powerful and restrained, but their eyes were like two sharp swords.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, but she didn''t see Yang Yunxiao in the middle of dizun, but she didn''t contact him. After all, he doesn''t appear in LONGYE city as Xu Ziyan.


    The ranks of monks disappeared in the public''s view. At this time, the people on both sides of the street began to talk in a low voice.


    "It''s going to be a big fight again, isn''t it?"


    "Yes! It''s said that the three major business firms are stationed in Wolong mountain range this time, threatening to fight to the death with us in the south here. "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2293

    "What are these things? At the beginning, the three major business firms got along well with us in the south! Why is this a fight? "


    "It''s not something that Ouyang has made so fast!" Said a friar with disdain.


    "You can''t blame Ouyang''s swift and violent development. If the six big families don''t have the mind to deal with the three big business firms, they won''t respond to the Lord''s mansion."


    "After all, it''s hard for us. The city Lord''s house and the six families plundered all the shops of the three major business houses in the South and got countless treasures. But it brings us chaos. "


    "It''s secondary. Our hard life is still behind us. In the past, we were able to buy resources at the right price because there were three big business firms in the city, and their prices were very fair, which suppressed the prices of the city Lord''s office and the six families. When the three major business firms are completely expelled from the southern mainland, the price of resources will be determined by the city Lord''s office and the six major families. Our days are getting harder and harder. "


    "Alas..." A sigh rang out and spread all over the street.


    "Well It''s getting harder and harder! " Huyangang also sighed.


    But Xu Ziyan remembered something, and a smile appeared on her face. He said in his heart: "the city Lord''s mansion and the six families have a good calculation! On the one hand, they snatched a lot of resources from the three major commercial banks; on the other hand, they jointly monopolized the price of resources.


    But


    They forgot taixuzong!


    Well, they didn''t forget, but they didn''t pay attention to taixuzong at all. But when Wangxian city is established, the price of resources will not be controlled by your city master''s office and the six families. Ha ha... "


    "Lord..." Huyan just called in a low voice. Xu Ziyan turned his head and saw that Hu Yangang was hesitant, so he said in a low voice:


    "what''s the matter. You say? I''m not familiar with this place. "


    "Suzerain, I had a feeling in Yang''s shop just now, but I''m not sure."


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan was stunned and began to recall the scene in Yang''s shop.


    "I''ve been to that shop before. Although I haven''t been to the third floor, the people of the Yang family are not so polite and happy. It is reasonable to say that you need such a large amount of materials that the Yang family wants to gather them in three days. It''s all about raising materials for you, but why do they do that? "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a Lin, instantly there is speculation. Has the Yang family seen through their identity. But some people don''t want to expose it. Because once exposed, it belongs to face to face tearing. Now LONGYE is in a mess. The Yang family doesn''t want to stay here because of this unstable factor. They want to pretend they don''t know. Put together the materials for yourself as soon as possible. Send yourself away.


    In this way, I can''t say anything. Even in the future, the city master''s office can''t say anything. The Yang family didn''t recognize Xu Ziyan''s arrival!


    At the thought of his identity being seen through, Xu Ziyan felt uneasy in his heart. Now she is also the head of a sect, but she hides her appearance and comes to LONGYE to buy materials. If others don''t know, it''s just that. Once they know, it''s a shame for taixuzong. A third rate middle-sized clan hides its head and covers its face. Isn''t that humiliating enough?


    This matter must be made clear! Xu Ziyan heart electricity turn, think of the light dance building. He asked in a low voice:


    "is there a light dance building in LONGYE city?"


    "Yes!"


    Light dance building.


    It is located in the prosperous area of LONGYE city. It''s a restaurant. The restaurant has three floors. Xu Ziyan stood at the door and stopped, then changed his appearance back to the original one. Since came to light dance building, maybe light dance building already knew his identity, Xu Ziyan didn''t want to lose face again. But she was still wearing a hat and a piece of gauze.


    Entering the first floor, you look around and see that there are 100 tables on the first floor, each with a brand. Some of the plates stood up to reveal the numbers on them, and some were covered on the table.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had learned from Huyan gang that the first floor was the place where ordinary monks came to buy news. Of course, you can eat and drink here. If you are here to eat, don''t put up the number plate, so no one will disturb you.


    If you are here to buy news, put up your number plate. Someone in the light dance building will contact you according to the number plate.


    At this time, there were nine seats on this floor. Some people were wearing hats, others were wearing masks. Anyway, no one saw people in their true colors. Xu Ziyan didn''t let them in. Xu Ziyan decided to stay in the Inn and came to the light dance building alone.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t stop further, but went straight up the stairs. The second level is that Silver Star guests can set foot. But at the beginning, the owner of Qingwu building gave Xu Ziyan a gold medal, so Xu Ziyan went straight over the second floor and onto the third floor.


    In the third floor, there was only one person sitting there, wearing a golden mask, drinking muggy wine. Xu Ziyan casually found a table to sit down, and then put the jade plate on the table.


    A nun came up, glanced over the jade plate on the table, shrunk her eyes slightly, and said softly:"Daoyou, what can I do for you?"


    "Tea


    The nun quickly stepped back and came back. She put the tea on the table in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan quietly picked up the tea and drank it slowly.


    About a quarter of an hour later, a man came out of a door and didn''t go back to the basement. At this time, a nun came to the monk with a mask and whispered. The masked man stood up, threw down a fairy crystal, and walked towards the door.


    About two-quarters of an hour later, the masked man came out of the door and did not turn back to the basement. At this time, the nun came to Xu Ziyan and said in a low voice:


    "please come into that door."


    After throwing an immortal crystal, Xu Ziyan put away the jade plate on the table, stood up from the chair and walked towards the door. Step into the door, the door behind will close automatically.


    Standing at the door, Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept. This is a big room. In this room, there is only a table in the middle. At this time, there is a person sitting behind the table. This person is also wearing a mask, and it is an immortal that can isolate the divine consciousness. At this time, a pair of eyes behind the mask are shining at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan went to her and sat down. She looked directly at the Friar and said faintly:


    "I want to know the situation of the measuring family!"


    "Detailed? Rough? " The monk on the other side asked in a light tone.


    "Tell me about the ancestors of the measurement family and the actions they want to take recently." Xu Ziyan paused: "detailed."


    "50 million best fairy crystal!"


    Xu Ziyan took out a storage ring, threw it on the table and said, "let''s count together in a moment."


    The monk glanced at the storage ring with his divine sense, and then found it in his storage ring. After a while, he took out a jade slip and read it. Then he took out several jade slips one after another. After reading it, he began to say:


    "the ancestor of measure family was in the middle of heaven three hundred years ago. He closed the gate three hundred years ago, and has not been out of the gate until now. Therefore, his accomplishments can not be known at present. He is the root of water spirit, and his water attribute is perfect. What he practices is the Bihai Chaosheng skill.


    Liang family recently participated in the action of expelling the three major business firms. The action before yesterday was presided over by Liang moshang. However, in the early days of Liang moshang and two Di Zun, eight people respected the great friars and 30 Xiandi period were killed in the ancient town outside LONGYE city.


    The quantity family is investigating this matter, but yesterday night news came from Wolong mountain range that the three major business firms are going to fight to the death with the forces of LONGYE side, so the quantity family put it down for the time being and went to Wolong mountain range. "


    Words fall, he put away jade Jane, looking at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan said faintly, "isn''t this detailed enough?"


    "What else do you want to know?"


    "Did the Liang family investigate the background of the monks who killed liang? I think they should have come to you to buy news? "


    "Yes, we did!" The friar said faintly, "but we haven''t identified those people yet, so we didn''t sell the news."


    "Not even your conjecture?"


    "As long as we can afford Xianjing, there''s nothing we can''t reveal, but we''ll tell each other that it''s just our conjecture and it hasn''t been confirmed yet."


    "I need to know that speculation!"


    "That''s another piece of news!"


    "Say the price!"


    "100 million best fairy crystal!"


    "I''ll take it!"


    "We speculate that it was a monk of Taixu sect."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a shock, but there is no change in his breath. Just said lightly:


    "taixuzong? Can you give me a reason for speculation? "


    "No!"


    "Say the price!"


    "It''s not about the price! This is our secret. We have rules. Please forgive me


    Xu Ziyan nodded. Anyway, since qingwulou has found out his identity, you should know more than qingwulou in LONGYE now. There are probably many people who already know his identity. Like the Yang family.


    "Tell me about what the ancestors of the Yang family and the Yang family are doing recently."


    "80 million best fairy crystal!"


    "I''ll take it!"


    The friar was busy for a while, and then said, "the ancestor of the Yang family was the peak of Tianzun two hundred years ago. He closed the gate a hundred years ago, but now he has not. I don''t know what he is doing now. He is the root of fire spirit, and the nature of fire is perfect. What he practices is burning all the eight ways.


    Recently, the Yang family is expelling the three major commercial banks, and they are also fighting openly and secretly with the Quanjia. And it''s very different from the city Lord''s mansion. Nine days ago, Qin Wuyang of the city Lord''s mansion led more than 1000 people to enter the Yang family. He left two hours later with a look of shame and anger. However, we have not yet found out what happened in the Yang family. And... "Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2294

    Thank you very much for the reward from Shuiyun (300), JieXi (200), ginger (200), Xiexi 123 (100), mableip (100) and Doudou (100) of Xinyi!


    Speaking of this, he took a look at Xu Zi''s flue: "just now, the Yang family sent many monks to collect three kinds of materials."


    Xu Ziyan would like to ask if the Yang family knows their true identity, but after thinking about it, she can confirm that the Yang family has speculated on their identity.


    "Settle it!"


    Xu Ziyan didn''t want to know anything. At this time, she really understood that the Yang family must have known her identity, so she was anxious to raise three kinds of materials for her, or to send herself away. Moreover, Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to stay in LONGYE. After all, he killed the people in the measuring family''s territory, which is a big feud. On the one hand, it''s because of Laozu''s failure to pass the customs, on the other hand, it''s because of the three major commercial banks that they can''t spare time and energy. So I didn''t revenge myself immediately, so I stayed here for three days in a low profile, and then left LONGYE.


    Xu Ziyan left the light dance building and walked towards the inn. Her eyebrows were locked. She was sure that the friar who had just sold her news knew who she was.


    "What a nuisance! Should I show my identity? If exposed, it is likely that the Yang family will not sell their own materials. Knowing in secret is different from knowing in public.


    But if you don''t show yourself. Once you are forced out of your true identity by the surveyor in these three days, you will lose face when you can''t buy materials.


    How can this be done? "


    Xu Ziyan depressed all the way back to the inn, will himself from the light dance inside the building to get the news and everyone said again. All of them were stupid. They didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Lord!" "These three days are very dangerous for us," said Xu


    "Well?" All the people looked at Xu Tianlang.


    "We have already formed a death feud with the Liang family, and now the three major business firms and southern friars have also formed a death feud. At this time, we expel the Liang family from the main force of the three big business firms and kill them. If the Liang family rumors that taixuzong and the three big business firms join hands, it will immediately arouse the anger of all southern friars, especially in LONGYE, where the Liang family originally belonged to the second largest force. It has a very deep foundation. If the surveyor gives a hand, I''m afraid there will be countless friars around us in the dragon field.


    In particular, we don''t have a clear explanation. No one will believe that we have come all the way here to buy resources. What kind of resources do we need to go here to buy? Can''t you buy it in Zhenyao city? And we can''t talk about the construction of Wangxian city. What''s more, we did kill Liang Jia, the main force driving out the three major commercial banks, which is the evidence. "


    "Not bad!" Xu Xingfan also said: "for this kind of thing, the Yang family will not stop it, maybe they will support it. The city Lord''s office will also stand on the great righteousness. They didn''t deal with our taixuzong. They are at war with the three major business firms, and the evidence is that we took the initiative to unite with the three major business firms to deal with the southern friars. It is very likely that because of our sudden appearance, all the forces in the dragon field were united and killed all of us here.


    As long as the patriarch dies here, taixuzong will be dead in name, and it won''t be long before this name exists. "


    "Why don''t we hide?" Shen zuihua said weakly: "we hide for three days. Then buy the materials and go. We''re not going through this muddy water. "


    Xu Tianlang''s eyebrow is a jump, in his heart can never hide this said. However, seeing Xu Ziyan meditating there, he seemed to agree, so he closed his mouth reluctantly.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also made a decision in his heart. When he raised his eyes, he saw Xu Tianlang and others with an unhappy expression. He couldn''t help laughing: "brother Sirius, you didn''t escape!"


    Xu Tianlang smell speech a stem neck way: "when did I dodge?"


    "Did you forget when we were on the run in the vast land?"


    "Oh..." When Xu Ziyan said this, he remembered it, and said with embarrassment: "we were not too weak at that time..."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "we are not strong now, and we are the only ten people trapped in LONGYE. It''s a very dangerous situation. And those materials are very important to us, directly related to the future development of taixuzong. "


    "Well Then hide This time, Xu Tianlang also wilted, remembering that he had escaped and hid, so he didn''t have such a big conflict in his heart.


    "Well, you''d better go into the space fairy to hide first!"


    After that, Xu Ziyan releases a space immortal. Xu Tianlang and others turn into streamers and enter the space immortal. Then Xu Ziyan''s body moves and enters the space immortal. Then she controlled Ziyan space, left the Inn and floated directly to the roof of Yang''s shop. He said in his heart:


    "I''ll wait here. On the third day, I''ll be the first to go in and buy the materials and go away!"


    Measure home.Meeting hall.


    The quantity family is long, and the later great friar of Di Zun sits at the top, with four great friars on both sides.


    The master of the measure family still didn''t go out of the pass. In the middle of one Di Zun, two Di Zun and eight Ren Zun, the great friars were killed by the friars of taixuzong. At the peak of that di Zun, he led six Zun period great friars to Wolong mountain. Now there are only five people left in the measure family meeting hall.


    "Mohai, so to kill the people on the street is Xu Ziyan''s taixuzong?"


    "It''s just speculation that the woman suspected of Xu Ziyan has been wearing a hat with a veil hanging, while others are very strange. Besides, taixuzong has been closed all the time. We don''t know the monks of taixuzong at all, and only Xu Ziyan can be known. "


    The hall was silent, and everyone''s face was full of grief and indignation. The quantity family is now in the rising period, but the Yang family, who has been pressing them, has suffered a lot. This time is very important for the quantity family, maybe they can surpass the Yang family and become one of the big families in the south.


    However, at this time, the Liang family lost one middle stage of the earth worship, two early stages of the earth worship, and eight great monks. This was a consequence that they could not bear, and their hopes were completely extinguished. No matter what her background is, this revenge can''t be denied?


    Otherwise, the reputation of the measure family will be ruined, and one of the revered great friars can no longer help but say:


    "patriarch, we have to avenge this hatred. If the measure family is hit like this, it must fight back immediately, otherwise the measure family will never rise again. "


    "But..." Another man respectfully said: "at the beginning, we measured the middle of one Di Zun, two Di Zun and eight Di Zun, and the great friars were killed instantly by each other. Now we only have the later Di Zun, the patriarch, and four of us Zun. Can we resist the friars of taixuzong?"


    "So you mean we don''t revenge? Just a turtle with a shrunken head? " The first venerable monk was furious.


    "I didn''t mean that..." The second man, Zun Ji, blushed and said, "I mean we need to ask our ancestors to go out."


    "It''s not just to ask Laozu to go out!" The quantity Mo wild finally opens mouth to say: "this matter we want to let the long wild all friars all know, too empty Zong started to fight to the southern friars.". If we Southern friars don''t fight back fiercely, today we will measure our family, tomorrow they will be Zhang Jia and Yang Jia! I want taixuzong to completely oppose the southern friars from the moment of starting. In the past, the south only secretly blocked taixuzong, and there was no excuse to really start taixuzong. Now I give the southern friars an excuse. I don''t think the city Lord''s mansion and the six families will miss this opportunity. "


    "But We are not sure that the other party is the monk of taixuzong yet


    "Better kill the wrong than miss it. Besides, we say that taixuzong has no room for discrimination! "


    After three days, the atmosphere of LONGYE city has become tense. The measure family has already made the taixuzong appear in LONGYE, and the matter of killing their measure family friars spread to the whole southern mainland as quickly as possible. He also pointed out that taixuzong had ordered a batch of materials in the Yang shop and would come here to buy them in three days.


    The Yang family was forced to the corner. As the first family of LONGYE, taixuzong came to LONGYE to kill people. They should have made their own voice. If taixuzong had finished purchasing materials and left before the measurement family and the four lower reaches said that LONGYE''s families had finished purchasing materials, their Yang family could have denounced taixuzong in a high profile, and then defended themselves. When taixuzong came to buy materials, we didn''t know they were taixuzong monks!


    But not now!


    They know what the Yang family has done. They have received a deposit from taixuzong, and the materials have not been collected. If taixuzong gave up the deposit and fled back to taixuzong, the Yang family would also show their faces. They could not only denounce taixuzong, but also laugh at taixuzong.


    But


    If taixuzong had a dead heart and waited for the third day to buy the materials, it would be a big trouble.


    The Yang family is bound to be dragged into this whirlpool. Yang Yunlin firmly believes that with the power of all the families in LONGYE, as well as other scattered forces and a large number of scattered cultivation, the ten monks of taixuzong can absolutely stay in LONGYE, no matter what their accomplishments are.


    You should know that emotions can be fanned. Originally, because of the immortal war between the South and the three major business firms, the emotions of every Southern monk were not very stable. Under the situation that the war spread throughout the south, emotional impulse was inevitable. At this time, as long as the news of taixuzong''s cooperation with the three major business firms is revealed, the anger of Southern friars will be completely ignited. No matter how high the accomplishments of more than ten friars of taixuzong are, can they resist the siege of thousands of friars of LONGYE?


    But the Yang family is really reluctant, because it''s not their own wish. They were kidnapped by the measurement family.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2295

    pretty good.


    The quantity family not only kidnaps the Yang family, but also kidnaps the whole LONGYE in Xiaoli, and kidnaps the whole South in Dali.


    This is the fuse of the war between Nanfang and taixuzong. Before the end of the immortal war between Nanfang and the three major commercial banks, they opened the door of the war with taixuzong.


    In a war like this, there is no doubt that those who rush ahead are those who suffer the most.


    It can be said that the Liang family has begun to decline after being killed by taixuzong. This is the time for the Yang family to further suppress the Liang family. But now he was kidnapped by the measurement family to the chariot facing taixuzong. Not only will he miss the opportunity to suppress the measurement family, but also there will be unbearable losses.


    Now that you''ve been kidnapped, kidnap everyone.


    Yang Yunlin immediately made a decision that the friars who went to Wolong mountain range would not come. There was a war there. But that doesn''t matter. There are many monks in LONGYE, and it''s the best result to fan those monks who don''t belong to the Yang family to rush ahead.


    Therefore, the Yang family also appeared in a high profile. Naturally, the Liang family showed great gratitude to the Yang family and indignation at Taixu sect. Two joint operation, dragon wild immediately set off waves, the flame of anger in the Dragon wild spread.


    On the third day.


    With Yang''s shop as the center, there are millions of monks with different levels. However, the atmosphere formed by the huge number shocked Xu Ziyan hiding on the roof.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows were deeply locked. It was just dawn, and so many monks gathered. Not to mention that there are many earthly and human beings here, but also these two heavenly periods, that is, the friars of the millions of immortal emperors surrounded themselves and others. It''s almost a situation of ten dead and no life.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t know what to do in this situation, so she flashed into the space and told the monks about the situation outside.


    The whole space is silent. At this time, the personality of the individual decides their thinking. Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan are both calm people, so they pondered for a moment and said:


    "Lord, why don''t we leave first?"


    Nameless was originally a heroic figure, but after experiencing the injury. He had a deep understanding of the world, and he was inclined to Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan. He also said in a voice:


    "suzerain. It''s nothing to lose a little bit of Xianjing, but our people can''t lose it! "


    Shen zuihua''s temperament is also soft. When he hears the words, he nods and agrees. But these four people have the idea of avoiding for a while, others don''t think so. Don''t mention those young and energetic people like Xu Tianlang. Even Ximen Guyan and di yidiao are arrogant masters. Ximen Guyan''s pride in fighting one of the four superpowers in the vast mainland can be imagined. Who is diyidiao following?


    He followed him for thousands of miles. Who was he afraid of?


    So the two men raised their eyebrows and said, "if we just hide, what''s the reputation of taixuzong?"


    "We can''t let our children die for fame, can we?" Xu Zhentian frowned slightly.


    "There''s nothing terrible about death!" Xu linning said: "I don''t know how many dangers we met in those years. It''s not that no one has ever died, but it was a heroic death. Like Xu Qi. "


    The name of Xu Qi reminds Xu Ziyan and others of the scene when Xu Qi was in charge of the pass.


    "Lord. Let''s have a good fight. It''s been a long time! " Xu Tianlang said in a loud voice.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s face showed a bitter smile and said: "in fact, reputation is not important. The so-called reputation in this world is for the strong. As long as we are strong in the future, today''s avoidance is nothing.


    It''s a pity to return to taixuzong like this. This will delay the establishment of Wangxian city. Only here can we collect a large number of materials we need, even if we go to the East, the north and the West. Because only here is the place of origin. Now, once we give up going back, we don''t know when we will be able to put together these three materials.


    Now the three major business firms are at war with the southern monks. After all, the south is not the foundation of the three major business firms, so the retreat of the three major business firms is certain, which gives us a rare opportunity to Wangxian city. "


    "Well If we fight here, how sure are we? " Xu Zhentian asked in a low voice.


    Xu Ziyan simply shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. Otherwise, you''ll stay here and I''ll go out and have a try. "


    "No way!" This time, everyone spoke in unison. Xu Zhentian said solemnly, "master, this is the whole Taixu clan''s business, not your own business. And now that we are all here, there is no reason for you to face it alone. "


    Xu Ziyan was silent, and so was everyone.


    "Lord, fight!" "We can''t retreat," he said! If we retire this time, the southern friars will not let it go. Maybe they won''t do anything to taixuzong for the time being, but when they expel the three big business firms from the south, they will certainly tear their faces with us. Because they have an excuse, we used to kill our family in LONGYE. Southern friars only need an excuse, and because of our retreat, southern friars will think that we are too weak and afraid, and make them more carefree. ""Not bad!" Xu Qinyang also said: "if we face millions of friars this time, even if we are all dead, as long as your patriarch is alive, the whole South will be worried. If you want to deal with taixuzong, consider whether you will be broken. At that time, we can sit down and talk with the southern friars. It''s the measure family who starts first. It''s very likely that in the end, the scope of the situation will be fixed between us and the measure family. At most, it''s just taixuzong and LONGYE, not the whole south. Therefore, from this point of view, we must fight for the future development of taixuzong. "


    "Then fight!" Xu Ziyan''s fighting spirit came out and his face was full of pride. He said, "I''d like to see if millions of LONGYE monks can keep us."


    "Good!" Xu Tianlang touched his hand and said with a laugh: "Lord, I think you were safe when you were alone in the alchemy city against the endless masters of Da Luotian!"


    With a smile on her face, Xu Ziyan stood up and said, "you wait here first. I''ll get ready."


    Xu Ziyan left the space fairy and entered the Ziyan space. Since we are going to fight, we must be fully prepared. Xu Ziyan just seriously thought about it. As long as he is fully prepared, he may not be able to retreat completely, although half of them may fall. If it''s really a situation of ten dead and no life, Xu Ziyan can''t promise to face the friars of LONGYE openly.


    First of all, the elixir must be prepared. It''s not only the elixir of rapid recovery, but also the elixir of sudden increase. These don''t need to be refined first. For the sake of Wangxian City, Danyi has already refined a lot.


    Xianfu must also be prepared. They are all Xianfu in the early stage of the first grade. There is no need to refine this. A large number of Xianfu have already been refined.


    The immortal utensils are not needed. The monks of taixuzong have already equipped the most suitable immortal utensils, so they don''t need to be equipped again.


    Immortal array!


    Xu Ziyan takes a look at the yuan Shen in the sea. The yuan Shen is refining there with the heart of the eighth array tree. As long as he has refined the heart of the nine array trees, he can start the array disk.


    Seeing this, Xu Ziyan sighed. If he could activate the array disk, not to mention the millions of friars, even more friars could put them in.


    "By the way, there are horse friends!"


    Xu Ziyan immediately put his divine sense into the Youming banner. Seeing Ma Jiao lying there, he felt Xu Ziyan''s divine sense and stood up with a "wave". Xu Ziyan''s divine knowledge swept away, and he was very happy. At this time, Ma Jiao was already the cultivation of Tianzun in the early days.


    After calming Ma Jiao, Xu Ziyan thought of flying leeches again. He came to mercury and saw that the planet had become a paradise for leeches. In the past 100 years, they had multiplied too many, and there were many flying leeches in dizun period, and even hundreds of flying leeches in dizun period. Unfortunately, there were no flying leeches in Tianzun period.


    Xu Ziyan''s mind is fixed, and she has entered the time array. What she has to do now is to condense the Qi sword. With her current self cultivation, she can condense the Qi sword of the later peak of dizun, and with her Yuanshen cultivation of the later peak of Tianzun, she can control 100000 Qi swords of the later peak of dizun at one time.


    Now she wants to gather 500000 Qi swords, which are the peak of the later period. This time, she will make a big stir in the south, and let all southern friars know that taixuzong is not easy to provoke.


    In fact, Xu Ziyan''s heart has been choked with a sense of anger. The suppression and blockade of taixuzong by the South really brought great inconvenience to taixuzong. If Southern friars don''t suppress and block taixuzong, does she need to come out to buy materials in person?


    Is there going to be so much trouble?


    She has been holding this breath for a long time. Even if she wants to build Wangxian city in the future and develop taixuzong into a large gate, she still can''t let it out.


    This breath has been holding for a long time, which makes her mind not clear enough. Although time can erase everything, some things are more unforgettable as time goes by.


    Half an hour or so later, Xu Ziyan had gathered 500000 dizun''s later peak Qi sword, which was stored in the Fengling array of Ziyan space.


    Then he took the elixir and the talisman to the space again. When he saw Xu Ziyan coming in, Xu Zhentian and others stood up with endless fighting spirit.


    Xu Ziyan distributed the elixir to everyone, and explained the usage of each elixir to everyone in detail. As soon as they heard of the sudden increase, Dan was able to promote a monk''s cultivation to a higher level in an hour.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2296

    Thank you very much for the reward from Shuiyun Xiangjie (200), ginger (200), mableip (100), Qiulu xirouzhi (100), Qingzi Pei, and dvgcv (100)!


    What are the accomplishments of these monks?


    These people are the first practices of the earth worship, and they can upgrade the cultivation to the early days of the heavenly Zun after taking a critical increase pill. This is the early 16 days of the heavenly worship. It is not necessarily impossible to kill a few in and out of millions of monks.


    After that, Xu Ziyan sent out 50 pieces of Xianxian runes at the beginning of the first grade, which was half of Xu Ziyan''s inventory. This time, Xu Ziyan was really determined.


    "Lord, do we need to restore our original appearance?"


    "Recover! Anyway, you didn''t change much at the beginning, and they didn''t know you and didn''t have any impression on you! "


    "Lord, it''s too shocking for you to tell the truth."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In the laughter, Xu Ziyan recovered his appearance one by one, but the hat was still on his head.


    Xu Ziyan flashed out of the space artifact and controlled Ziyan''s space to fly upward. When he arrived at the high clouds, Xu Ziyan flashed out on the clouds, took out the space artifact and released 15 taixuzong friars.


    People on the ground don''t notice the changes above the clouds, and they don''t need to. If Xu Ziyan dares to come, he will appear in front of them. If Xu Ziyan doesn''t dare to come, even if they look around, they won''t find it. So their eyes are focused on the Yang shop, waiting quietly.


    The thick clouds in the sky burst open. Sixteen figures came down.


    The leader was a woman in white, with a hat on her head and a gossamer on her head. Behind her were fifteen friars. Her clothes were flowing and leisurely.


    The whole LONGYE city is quiet. Although they are waiting for Xu Ziyan here, no one really thinks that Xu Ziyan will come. Facing millions of monks. Will anyone dare to come? What courage does it take?


    But after this silence, there is endless anger!


    It''s a shame, a naked shame! Don''t take friar LONGYE seriously at all! It needs to be tolerated. Is there a face left in LONGYE? Do you have the face to say that you were born in LONGYE?


    In the crowd turbulent, about to lose control of the moment, the amount of Mo wild face is red. Eleven immortals of his family were killed by each other, but they appeared in front of him. Totally ignoring the measurement family. Is there anything more humiliating?


    And at this time, he also felt millions of eyes focused on him. At this time, all the LONGYE friars were eager to rush up and tear Xu Ziyan''s 16 people to pieces. But this matter is because of the measurement of family, even if the heart is again shameful, also want to grasp the righteousness.


    Because their goal is not only to kill the 16 people in front of them, but to wipe taixuzong away from the south, which requires great righteousness. The most important thing is to make sure that the 16 people in front of us are taixuzong monks. If we finally find out that the 16 people in front of us are not taixuzong monks, the woman is not taixuzong. It''s a lot of fun.


    "Xu Ziyan!" The quantity Mo wild comes forward.


    Xu Ziyan''s body fell to the ground, but did not go to see the amount of Mo Ye. Instead, he looked at the door of Yang''s shop and walked towards it.


    At this time, Yang Yunlin had to step forward and said in a loud voice:


    "is it Lord Xu in front of him?"


    When Yang Yunlin''s voice rings out, the boss of Yang''s shop can''t hide in it, which will make people feel that the Yang family is not waiting. As soon as the door was dark, the owner of Yang''s shop came out from inside. Before he spoke, Xu Ziyan raised his hand and a jade slip flew to the other side.


    "I came on time to pick up the goods!"


    The owner of Yang''s shop reaches for the jade slip and looks at Yang Yunlin.


    "Lord Xu..."


    Yang Yunlin''s face sank, but Xu Ziyan didn''t give him a chance to speak at all, and said coldly:


    "I made a deposit, and the Yang family promised to collect the materials for me in three days. Is the Yang family not a broken family? Can''t LONGYE be an immortal city that has lost its reputation? "


    Xu Ziyan''s words hurt people, because she knew that no matter what attitude she showed, friar LONGYE would not let herself leave safely. So she forced the Yang family to sell the materials to herself. And she expected that the Yang family would give the materials to herself first. When so many friars are run by their own words, and he can first sell her materials and get Xianjing, and then kill Xu Ziyan and take back those materials.


    Sure enough, Yang Yunlin''s face was even more gloomy: "our Yang family must keep their word. But you are in alliance with the three big business firms... "


    "Since we keep our word, we will fulfill our promise! Now I''m standing at the door of the Yang''s shop. The Yang''s will fulfill their promise first, and the rest will come later! "


    Yang Yunlin''s face was gloomy and his eyes twinkled. He also wondered why Xu Ziyan was so calm. Did she really rush out of the siege of millions of monks?His eyes swept away to Xu Ziyan''s sixteen people. Except that Xu Ziyan looked like an ordinary man, the other fifteen monks were all in the early days of dizun.


    It''s a very strong combination, but it''s not strong enough to kill out of millions of monks. What is Xu Ziyan''s motivation to do so?


    The gossamer under the bamboo hat flutters, and Xu Ziyan''s heart is also very nervous. She had to get the materials first, or the venture would be futile. But at this time, she is not suitable to say more, only waiting for Yang Yunlin''s decision.


    "Delivery!"


    Yang Yunlin finally made up his mind that he would not lose the reputation of the Yang family in front of millions of monks. After all, the southern blockade of Xu Ziyan is a tacit understanding and a hidden rule, which can not be put on the table. More importantly, he did not believe that Xu Ziyan could escape from the siege of millions of monks.


    After hearing Yang Yunlin''s order, the boss of Yang''s shop immediately made a gesture of "please" to Xu Ziyan:


    "please!"


    Xu Ziyan steps towards the door. Xu Tianlang and others stayed outside, looking back coldly at millions of monks around. For a moment, there was silence in LONGYE city.


    Only about a quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan came out of the gate. The atmosphere outside suddenly became tense. The murderous spirit came to Xu Ziyan''s face. The murderous spirit of millions of monks converged in one place and soared into the sky. The clouds in the sky suddenly broke and the wind burst up


    Measure Mo wild step forward a few steps, standing in the opposite of Xu Ziyan, a momentum climbed to the peak, mouth will burst drink. But suddenly stopped the voice, because he saw Xu Ziyan raised his hand on the hat, his heart was not surprised. Is she going to expose herself?


    Xu Ziyan raised his hand to take off the hat and gently threw it out. The hat whirled and flew over the sky, and disappeared.


    "Xu Ziyan!"


    This Yang Yunlin and quantity Mo wild etc. all recognized Xu Ziyan. Even if those who do not know Xu Ziyan hear the volume of Mo ye called out the name of Xu Ziyan. I also know that the woman in white is Xu Ziyan, the leader of Taixu sect.


    All of a sudden, they believed the rumors of these days. Xu Ziyan and the alliance of the three major business firms, the anger in his heart suddenly burned up.


    "Cang Lang" A handle of fairy ware came out, and the light on it flickered.


    He knew that he could not give Xu Ziyan an opportunity to explain. Although in this atmosphere, even if Xu Ziyan explained, the angry friar LONGYE might not be willing to listen, but he could not let an accident happen. Xu Ziyan didn''t show his identity just now. And it''s always aimed at the Yang family. Now Xu Ziyan has made his identity clear, and has ended his negotiation with the Yang family. What are you waiting for?


    So he just yelled out a word, but in this situation of emotional out of control, this word is enough.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    With the volume of the wild "kill", is millions of monks roar to kill. And the quantity Mo wild hands pinch to move the immortal Jue, the first release his immortal tool gold Jiao scissors toward Xu Ziyan strangle and come.


    When the Golden Dragon scissors were released, they were a pair of big scissors. They opened two sharp blades to cut Xu Ziyan''s scissors. But just as they left the measuring field, they turned into two dragon scissors, thinking of Xu Ziyan''s strangulation.


    The amount of Mo wild to Xu Ziyan full of hatred, is Xu Ziyan directly killed the amount of home hope. So as soon as he came up, he released the strongest immortal formula in the later period of the earth worship.


    He was full of hatred for Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan didn''t have a good impression on him, so his heart moved.


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    In fact, Xu Ziyan just released ten Qi swords, whistling towards the Jinjiao scissors.


    "Big fingerprints!"


    Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen power and xianyuanli rush into the headdress crazily.


    "Hum..."


    A big hand print appeared in the mid air, which covered the sky and patted down on the measuring field. The middle power of Tianzun made the friars of LONGYE tremble.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Ten air swords shot at Jin Jiao scissors continuously, hitting Jin Jiao scissors and rolling in the air.


    The quantity Mo wild on the ground wants to dodge, but finds that the realm of his later respect is imprisoned by the big hand like covering the sky. Inspired by his mind, he wanted to recall Jin Jiao scissors to block the big handprint in the air. However, Jin Jiao scissors was tightly entangled by ten air swords.


    "Hum..."


    Standing beside the measuring field, the measuring ancestor''s big sleeve is raised, and a wind and thunder fan comes out in his hand, which is a big handprint in the air.


    All of a sudden, the hurricane started, the thunder flashed, and the big fingerprints that landed in the air met the past.


    "Ma Jiao, up!"


    A cloud of black smoke floated out of Xu Ziyan''s body and flew to the master of the measurement family. In an instant, a horse was gathered. With a big mouth, two rows of sharp fangs turned out and bit the master of the measurement family''s head.


    "GoThe measure family falls in the left sleeve to throw, the big sleeve instantaneous infinite extension, like a dragon tail general toward the horse to draw in the past. Ma Jiao''s body suddenly disintegrated, turned into a wisp of black smoke, scattered in all directions, and then gathered in an instant towards the ancestor of the measurement family, showing Ma Jiao''s body again, biting on the shoulder of the ancestor of the measurement family.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2297

    It''s still the master of measure family who dodges in time, otherwise he will be bitten in the head by Ma Jiao. Originally, the Warcraft like Ma Jiao was very powerful. Ma Jiao in the early days of Tianzun was able to fight against human beings in the middle of Tianzun, but the big handprint in the middle of Tianzun was in a stalemate with the master of measure family in the air, which made the master of measure family in a moment of slight exertion. More importantly, he didn''t have it at all Think that Xu Ziyan will release such powerful fairy formula and such powerful Warcraft. I was bitten on the shoulder by Ma Jiao, and I couldn''t hold the big handprint in the sky any more.


    In fact, all this happened at the moment when the heart was reading electricity, the big hand that covered the sky had already been photographed.


    "Boom..."


    With an infinite roar, the debris on the ground collapsed and flew several battles high, and countless monks were affected by the aftereffects of this palm. The ones close to the ground were directly shaken in the past, while the ones a little far away were also shaken out, and their bodies kept rolling in the air. Not to mention the friars who are covered by big fingerprints.


    The fingerprints dissipated, but the whole LONGYE city was silent. At this time, all the monks flew into the air, and a bottomless pit appeared below, which was the shape of a big palm. Just in an instant, the groundwater spread up, forming a lake in the shape of a big fingerprint.


    At least ten thousand monks were killed with this palm, and almost all of them were monks of the measure family. This palm almost made the measure family extinct. When the big handprint came down, Xu Ziyan thought that the Youming banner had been sacrificed in the air, and he received the horse to the Youming banner.


    "Wow..."


    A human figure flew out of the lake, dishevelled. The shoulder''s defense immortal clothes were torn, and two rows of teeth marks were left on the shoulder, but they were the ancestors of the measure family in the middle of Tianzun.


    "Wow..."


    Another figure flew out of the lake. Blood all over the body, body shape in the air shaking, a look is a very serious injury, but it is to respect the amount of late Mo wild.


    The high-level of the measure family was almost killed by this palm, and the four great monks were not spared. Only the measure family''s ancestors and the measure moye were left.


    There was silence, and the power of the palm silenced millions of monks. Yang Yunlin suddenly remembered that Yang Yunxiao had talked about Xu Ziyan''s horror with him. Just three days ago, Yang Yunxiao firmly disagreed with the Yang family''s participation in the encirclement and killing of Xu Ziyan. It was because he didn''t pay attention to it, in his opinion. Even if Xu Ziyan has the strength of Tianzun period, it is impossible to resist the siege of millions of monks. Moreover, according to Yang Yunxiao''s narration, Xu Ziyan does not have the strength of Tianzun period. It''s just that I have some secret recipe to upgrade to Tianzun period.


    Don''t forget that on your side, you have the ancestor of the measuring family. He can deal with Xu Ziyan by himself. If the peak of the Yang family''s Tianzun''s early days is added and Xu Ziyan is attacked by both of them, Xu Ziyan will surely die, and there is no need to disturb his ancestors who are closing down.


    However, seeing the power of Xu Ziyan''s palm makes him hesitant. What''s more, Xu Ziyan doesn''t know where to get a Warcraft in the early days of Tianzun?


    Eyes can not help looking around, want to find Yang Yunxiao. But I can''t see Yang Yunxiao.


    Where is Yang Yunxiao?


    At this time, Yang Yunxiao is in the ancestral land of the Yang family to meet the old ancestor of the Yang family. Xu Ziyan has left a shadow in his heart, even if everyone thinks that Xu Ziyan is at an absolute disadvantage. He doesn''t think Xu Ziyan is dangerous. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan was able to retreat in such a dangerous place as the place where the demons were testing. Could these monks like LONGYE really live in Xu Ziyan?


    "Kill..."


    Over Yang''s shop, there was a roar in the silent sky. The roar made everyone tremble. Hearing this roar, Xu Ziyan couldn''t laugh or cry. Because this roar was not from the ancestors of the measuring family, nor from the measuring field, nor from Yang Yunlin, but from Xu Tianlang.


    Xu Ziyan''s palm showed that Xu Tianlang and others were boiling with blood, one by one, and the patriarch had such a powerful immortal formula. Isn''t it that we can stay and leave if we want?


    How did they know that even with Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, they could only release such a big fingerprint three times.


    The ignorant are fearless!


    Therefore, Xu Tianlang, who was originally a militant, was hot-blooded. As a result, he took the lead in rushing to monk LONGYE. Moreover, he did not want to break through the encirclement, but wanted to kill for a while.


    It''s hard to say. After seeing Xu Ziyan''s palm, the remaining 14 friars also held the same idea as Xu Tianlang, so the 15 men rushed out, not in one direction, but in one direction.


    That posture didn''t want to break through the encirclement and run away at all. Instead, it looked like it was going to kill millions of LONGYE friars.


    How can this prevent Xu Ziyan from laughing and crying?


    That''s millions of monks!


    "Kill


    At this time, Yang Yunlin is also on fire, numb, which is not to pay attention to the Yang family. Millions of friars turned to Xu Ziyan, and sixteen friars surrounded and killed him. And the two ancestors and the quantity of family long two people at this time even eyes are red, in their eyes at this time no one else, only Xu Ziyan a person.As soon as they were swept, they rushed towards Xu Ziyan. Yang Yunlin, who was at the peak of Tianzun''s early stage and dizun''s later stage, glanced at each other, threw away Xu Ziyan and attacked other monks of taixuzong. What they want to do is to let the measuring ancestors and the measuring moye deal with Xu Ziyan.


    It''s the best if the two of them can lose both. If they kill Xu Ziyan, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the two of them are finished, and they don''t have the status to fight for LONGYE with the Yang family. If they are still in a stalemate, we should wait for the two of them to kill all the friars in the early days of the fifteen di zuns of taixuzong, and then join hands with the Liang family to kill Xu Ziyan.


    From these two people''s eyes, we can see that Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan are the most powerful among the fifteen taixuzong friars. As a result, the bodies of the two men came to Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan.


    Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan feel the strong breath approaching. They raise their hands even if they don''t want to. They throw out a first-class Xianxian Fu, and their bodies flash to one side.


    When the emperor and the patriarch of the Yang family saw the two immortal runes printed to them, they could not help humming.


    Immortal charm?


    Will they be afraid of the immortal talisman with their accomplishments? Seriously, they couldn''t waste their time avoiding the immortal talisman, so they turned their sleeves and drew towards the two immortal talisman.


    But


    The two of them didn''t expect that this was the Xianfu at the beginning of the first grade. It''s not that the two of them have no eyesight. In the Shangyuan Dynasty, there were no Xianfu in the early stage of Shangpin. The most powerful Xianfu was just Xianfu in the early stage of Xiapin. And the inferior Xianxian Fu can''t hurt them at all.


    So It''s a tragedy


    "Boom..."


    Two infinite roars, the sleeves of Yang Tianzun''s robe were directly blasted into powder, and Yang Yunlin''s body was blasted away, but the strength of the two people was placed there, and they were not injured. But in the moment of this meal, Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan have already seen that the two people can''t even hurt them at the beginning of the first grade. They immediately take out the zengdan and swallow it.


    The boundless roar here naturally attracted the attention of the friars of taixuzong, and the thirteen friars immediately swallowed the pill without hesitation. The breath of the fifteen friars suddenly increased, and they rushed to the beginning of heaven in an instant.


    In the air, Xu Qinyang, Xu Xingfan, Xu Tianlang, Xu Lin and Lingxiao, the five most powerful monks, rushed to the Yang family Tianzun and the clan leader in an instant. Xu Qinyang, Xu Xingfan and Xu Lin form a triangle to encircle the peak of Yang family Tianzun in the middle, while Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao attack the head of Yang family in the middle.


    With the ability of these five people to challenge beyond the level, any one can challenge Yangjiang, the peak of Tianzun in the early stage alone, let alone three people besieging one, not to mention the two people there are still attacking one peak of Tianzun in the late stage. In just a few rounds, Yang Tianzun and the patriarch were able to hold their heads.


    The rest of the taixuzong monks crisscrossed back and forth among millions of monks, only killing people. Today, there are only two tianzuns among LONGYE friars. One is being chased by Xu Qinyang, Xu Xingfan and Xu Lin, and the other is the ancestor of the measure family. At this time, the whole measure family attacked Xu Ziyan.


    Therefore, there is no God among the millions of friars, which gives the rest of taixuzong friars the chance to kill, and their means are not only these. Whenever they are attacked by countless friars, they gently throw out two first-class celestial talismans. After blocking the immortal formula, they quickly kill each other and kill each other four times Scattered and fled, all of a sudden, countless LONGYE friars constantly fell from the air.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was suppressed by the forefather and patriarch of the measurement family. She was a little embarrassed. If she hadn''t released Ma Jiao to resist the Tianzun of the measurement family, she would have been injured at this time.


    His eyes swept around and he frowned slightly. Although at present taixuzong has an advantage, although there are few people, they are just like tigers and sheep. However, we know that this advantage can only occupy one hour. If the monk of Taixu sect killed and fled immediately, he still has half the hope to escape. The reason why there is a great hope to escape is that there is half hope, because if friar LONGYE is determined to be honest, he can not siege friar taixuzong for an hour.


    At this time, tens of thousands of monks began to surround Xu Ziyan, Xu Qinyang and Xu Tianlang. They have seen the status of the Yang family''s Tianzun and patriarch, and the measurement family''s ancestors and patriarch. They also know that as long as the friars Xu Ziyan, Xu Qinyang and Xu Tianlang are killed, the other friars of Taixu sect will not be worried.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2298

    Thank you very much for the reward of Tu Yishui (588), Jie Xi (200), ginger (200), ~ ~ Ji ~ ~ classmate (200), good book fan (100), Dou Dou of Xinyi (100), mableip (100), Qingzi Pei, classmate (100) and Meizi Qingqing (100)!


    At the same time, Xu Ziyan also saw the situation clearly. She had to make LONGYE''s friars fear in the shortest time. Only by making them fear could she have a chance to leave.


    Xu Ziyan is very clear that although the monks of taixuzong have achieved the power of Tianzun, they are not the real Tianzun. There is no great friars'' understanding of the way of heaven. If they are real great friars, they can tear the space away, but now they can''t do it.


    "Then you two sacrifice flags!" Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept over the ancestors and patriarchs of the measurement family who were fighting fiercely towards him. His heart moved and communicated with the Fengling array in Ziyan''s space.


    "Hum..."


    A long purple river runs across the top of Xu Ziyan''s head. It''s full of purple gas swords. It''s 100000 gas swords. This is a true secret of ten thousand swords. As soon as the purple river appeared, the huge power spread out all around. The old master of Liang family, who was fighting with Ma Jiao, and the figure of Liang Mo ye, who was fighting against Xu Ziyan, were shocked. There was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    The tens of thousands of friars who were flying towards here turned pale in an instant.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan gave a big drink, and the long purple River above his head separated into a tributary. A thousand purple gas swords passed a purple light in the air and shot towards the measuring field. At the same time, ten thousand purple gas swords diverged from the Purple River and went to the ancestors of the measurement family.


    It was really submerged, and the ten thousand air swords covered the sky and the sun, and dived toward the master of the measurement family. Like a purple River, like a purple dragon.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan scolded again, and the long river composed of the remaining nearly 90000 air swords suddenly burst out like fireworks, shooting in all directions from the middle and toward the surrounded friar LONGYE.


    "Qiang Qiang Poop, poop, poop... "


    All of a sudden, countless LONGYE friars were strangled by the purple air sword, and their bodies burst out with blood light. The dead bodies helplessly fell down.


    The eyes of the master of measurement were sharp. The wind and thunder fan in my hand suddenly turned to the front one, and the submerged Purple River separated from the middle, and the figure of the measuring ancestor passed through the gap. Approaching Xu Ziyan.


    When Liang moye saw the actions of the master, he bit his teeth. The Golden Dragon scissors turned into two dragons and rushed to the opposite 1000 purple gas swords.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    In a series of intensive collisions, the two dragons will collide and the air sword will collapse. The body shape of measuring Mo wild follows closely behind Jin Jiao''s scissors and pours at Xu Ziyan quickly.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan rode on the back of Ma Jiao. Looking at the old ancestor and patriarch of the measure family who are rushing to the middle of the Qijian river at this time, there is a sneer passing by the corner of his mouth. It''s really a way to die.


    "Blast!"


    It''s too tragic for the ancestor and the patriarch of the measurement family. If Xu Ziyan can surround them with an air sword, it will really take time. But the two men rushed into the encirclement of Qi Jian in the hurry to kill Xu Ziyan.


    "Boom boom..."


    These Qi swords are the power of the peak of dizun''s later period. So many Qi swords at the peak of dizun''s later period explode together and form two black holes in the air.


    The roar of the 11000 air swords, which were the highest power in the later period of dizun, was too loud. The power was too great, shaking millions of friars in the air. As drunk, he couldn''t hold his body. He stopped one by one and looked at the two black holes.


    Even the monks of taixuzong could not help but stop and look over. Many of them have seen Xu Ziyan''s ten thousand sword formula, but they have never seen such a powerful one. You know, the Qi sword that Xu Ziyan detonated at this time is the peak of dizun''s later period.


    All of a sudden, in the sky, except for two black holes, nearly 90000 air swords circled in the air, like a huge purple whirlpool. Under the huge purple whirlpool, Xu Ziyan in white sat on a dark horse.


    "Whoosh..."


    A figure sprang out of the big black hole, disheveled, with broken clothes and a look of blood. But it was the ancestor of the Yang family in the middle of Tianzun. Ten thousand dizun''s air sword burst at the peak of his later period. It only made him seriously injured and didn''t fall.


    Looking up at the purple whirlpool above Xu Ziyan''s head, the muscles on his face twitched, and his eyes sent out the color of fear. He was really scared this time. The explosion of 10000 air swords would make him seriously injured. If all the air swords in the purple whirlpool surrounded him and exploded, he would die without residue.


    "Xu Ziyan, remember this hatred. When I see a monk of taixuzong, I will kill one."His eyes were full of venom. He took a look at the small black hole beside him and knew that his eyes were even more venomous.


    There is no family, so there is no family, but it also makes the ancestors of the measurement family completely free from the burden. A great friar in the middle of the Tianzun period ponders over a sect, and that sect will be really unlucky. At the beginning, the Xingyu sect, which was pondered by Cheng Wanli, is an example. What''s more, Taixu sect is only a third rate middle sect!


    Xu Ziyan is also aware of this problem. Heart is a Lin, today in any case also want to leave each other.


    But


    Is it possible for a monk in the early days of dizun to stop a Tianzun from going?


    The master of measure family didn''t leave immediately. He was confident that a God could tear the space away at any time, and no one could stop him. He glanced at the monks standing around. He said sadly:


    "thank you very much..."


    Xu Ziyan moved, one of her hands raised, and nine bells flew out of her wrist. In an instant, it came to the head of the measuring ancestor and magnified into nine huge clocks.


    "Dangdang..."


    The sound of the bell is breathtaking, forming a space in the middle of the nine big bells.


    Xu Ziyan''s face turned pale sharply, and the power of acupoints and orifices in his body was continuously opened. The power of Yuanshen, the peak of Tianzun''s later period, was transported to the peak, and he said: "fall!"


    This time, Xu Ziyan did not let Jiuling space absorb the amount of his ancestors in the air. Instead, they control the nine bell space and cover it directly to the ancestor of the measuring family.


    The old master of the measurement family''s look changed greatly. He could no longer give an account of the scene, and stretched out his hand in the air. It''s going to tear space apart. Suddenly, his body was stiff. The space around him was locked up by the nine bell space, and the cracks in the space could not be torn open.


    "Hum..."


    Nine big clocks rotate in the space, and instantly devour the ancestors of the measurement family.


    "Dangdang..."


    The rings of the nine big clocks were suddenly concentrated. The speed of rotation in the air is also faster. The nine color light burst out from the nine bell space. At this time, all the friars in the air knew that Jiuling space was strangling the ancestors of Liang family. It was not the ancestors of Liang family that fell down, but Jiuling space collapsed.


    All the friars'' eyes were focused on Xu Ziyan. Seeing that Xu Ziyan''s face was very pale, all the friars couldn''t help but move in their hearts. This is the best time to kill Xu Ziyan. Their eyes were ready to move. Xu Tianlang and others see this. The body has already stood around Xu Ziyan, forming a circle to surround Xu Ziyan in the middle. A pair of fierce eyes stare at the Dragon wild friar around.


    Xu Ziyan''s pale face suddenly showed a sneer. He didn''t teach these people a profound lesson. It would be very difficult to leave here safely.


    "Hum..."


    The huge purple whirlpool above Xu Ziyan''s head suddenly accelerated the speed of rotation.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Nearly 90000 purple gas swords shot around. Without saying a word, Yang Tianzun grabbed Yang Yunlin and tore up the space and disappeared in an instant. He doesn''t want to be surrounded by Qi Jian, and then end up in the same situation as the ancestor of Liang family.


    "Boom..."


    Millions of monks did not dare to stay. Although they were not scared away, no one was a fool to fight against Xu Zi''s gas sword. The big deal is that when these air swords are used up, they are encircling and coming back. By that time, Xu Ziyan had no Qi sword, and I''m afraid her strength and spiritual strength had been exhausted to the extreme, that is, the time to take her life.


    But they are not heaven. Where can the Qi sword fly fast? In two breath time, tens of thousands of monks were killed in the air. The whole sky was in a mess.


    "Mercy under the sword!"


    Suddenly there was a pop in the air, a figure rippling out, and his body exuded the air of the mid-term peak of Tianzun. Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrank and felt the great threat. He couldn''t think of anything else any more and said, "boom, boom..."


    Nearly 90000 air swords suddenly detonated, and the sky seemed to collapse. There were moving space cracks everywhere, and countless black holes were generated in space. Hundreds of thousands of monks fell from the air, and the whole air was in chaos, accompanied by exclamations and wails.


    A mouthful of blood gushed up his throat. Xu Ziyan closed his mouth tightly and swallowed the blood. At this time, the power of acupoints and orifices in her body has been opened 128 times, and the power of Yuan Shen has also consumed two thirds, and the nine bell space in the air is still rapidly absorbing her Yuan Li and mental power, and she knows that she can''t hold on for long.


    "You..." The God in the sky looked very embarrassed. Xu Ziyan didn''t give him any face at all. After he called out "leave people under the sword", he not only didn''t stop, but detonated the Qi sword instead.


    "Hum..."


    A hundred thousand air swords appeared on Xu Ziyan''s head again, just like a fierce purple dragon, which was tightly locking the peak of heaven in the air.Not to mention the great changes in the look of the monks who just stopped around, even the mid-term peak of the God also changed.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2299

    He is the ancestor of the Yang family. Just now, he was listening to Yang Yunxiao''s report at the ancestral place of the back mountain of his family. After listening to the report, he was pondering the advantages and disadvantages of this incident to the Yang family, and then he heard a huge sound breaking the sky in LONGYE city. As soon as the divine sense swept away, he saw the situation clearly. In a hurry, he ignored Yang Yunxiao, stretched out his hand to tear up the space, and appeared on the battlefield. There was a cry of "leave people under the sword".


    But his voice "keep people under the sword" in exchange for Xu Ziyan''s fierce return. At this time, he has come to understand that when he comes, he exudes powerful strength, which makes Xu Ziyan misunderstand. But this kind of result really makes him a little down, how to say that he is also the real big man of LONGYE, so he was swept face, how to convince the public in LONGYE in the future.


    But when I saw the Purple River, I was afraid. Turning his head, he took another look at the nine bell space in the air, and his face looked uncertain.


    At this time, the whole sky of LONGYE was silent. Although taixuzong monks killed hundreds of thousands of monks, there are still millions of monks around.


    Xu Ziyan''s face became paler and paler. At this time, the power of acupoints and orifices in her body had opened 301, and the power of Yuan Shen was only one tenth. I''m afraid that when she insisted on ten breath, she would have no power to control Qi sword and nine bell space.


    Nine breath!


    Eight breath!


    Seven breath!


    Six breath!


    Five breath!


    "Hum..."


    Nine bell space a burst of buzz, nine color light moment introverted, Xu Ziyan heart gently relieved, the amount of home ancestors were finally hanged. The nine bell space turned into a streamer and flew towards Xu Ziyan. After turning around Xu Ziyan''s wrist, it turned into a string of bracelets.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s power of acupoints and orifices had opened 360. There is only a trace of Yuan Shen''s power left. With this trace of the power of Yuan Shen, the Purple River in the air spirals down to Xu Ziyan''s body and disappears in an instant. She was taken into the Fengling array of Ziyan space.


    The old ancestor of the Yang family on the other side has been looking at Xu Ziyan silently. Although Xu Ziyan is still an ordinary man, which makes him unable to see the depth, he has already seen that Xu Ziyan is at the end of his life. At this time, as long as he is willing, one finger can crush each other.


    With this judgment, his eyes flickered. This is an opportunity. The quantity family has disappeared, in LONGYE no longer can threaten his Yang family''s strength, if he is killing Xu Ziyan here. The reputation of the Yang family is bound to reach a higher level in the south.


    The trace of calendar in his eyes was clearly seen by Xu Ziyan. At this time, half an hour has passed since Xu Tianlang and others took the pill. The appearance of Yang''s ancestor really gives Xu Ziyan a headache.


    Mind a move, let chaos eat a burst of Dan, and then quickly and chaos switch the body. Yang''s eyes are shrinking. He was acutely aware that the other person''s body seemed to ripple slightly. Originally thought that the other party wanted to escape, but then came Xu Ziyan''s momentum suddenly increased.


    "What So... " The grandfathers of the Yang family opened their mouths slightly in horror.


    This Nima is too scary The opponent''s momentum at this time is amazing, which is the peak cultivation of Tianzun in the later period.


    You If you show your identity as soon as you enter LONGYE, you will show the peak cultivation of Tianzun in the later period. Will the measuring family have the courage to deal with you? Will our Yang family be involved in this?


    You Isn''t it cheating?


    At this time, Yang Tianzun took the head of the Yang family back to his father. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s breath, his face turned pale.


    This What''s the matter /


    just now, it was like the end of a crossbow, but now it is full of strength Abundant is abundant, but you don''t want to elevate your cultivation to the peak of the later period of Tianzun, OK?


    Yang''s eyes swept over Xu Ziyan and others. The eyelid is a puff. Not only they, but also the southern friars did not know much about taixuzong. Who asked them to block taixuzong, and taixuzong also blocked the mountain, which made Southern friars very unequal in information. Xu Ziyan had a general understanding of the whole south, but the South really didn''t know much about taixuzong.


    Now see Xu Ziyan 16 people, each is the God, Yang family ancestors in the heart can''t help but open scold.


    What are these things! If you want to kill Xu Ziyan, would you please know his strength first? Don''t you dare to surround and kill each other if you don''t know that they are the God?


    Is Tianzun something you people can kill?


    Do you know that Tianzun can tear space away at any time? Is it useful to have more people? People are willing to kill for as long as they want. It''s almost the same amount of money. They just tear up the space and go.


    You Isn''t this about death?


    In fact, Yang''s ancestors also suspected that taixuzong was not the real God. They should have taken some elixir. Because he can feel from their bodies that the Tianzun breath on them is not natural.


    But


    On the other side, Xu Ziyan''s body was emitting the real air of heaven. There was no doubt that he could feel it.And he didn''t feel wrong. The chaos itself was the real beginning of Tianzun. Zengdan just promoted her strength to the peak of Tianzun''s later period. But the breath of heaven is real.


    With this feeling, Yang''s ancestors really dare not gamble. Once these ten taixuzong monks can tear the space away, the ending will be terrible.


    And at this time, the emperor of the Yang family had already told his ancestors what he had just said through the exchange of divine knowledge. After hearing the story, his heart was pumping again.


    The ancestor of the measure family is the great friar of the middle period of Tianzun! He was only a little weaker than him, so he was hanged by the other side. And the clan leader of the measure family in the later period of dizun was blasted to pieces by the opponent''s ten thousand sword formula


    Heart is a shiver, he suddenly thought of Xu Ziyan, if you also use the nine bells to deal with themselves, they can deal with it?


    Then his heart trembled again, because he remembered that Xu Ziyan had just detonated the ten thousand sword formula, and then called out ten thousand Qi swords.


    This Even if you don''t use the nine bells now, just use the ten thousand sword formula I have to avoid myself.


    But


    This situation is not easy to handle! If I just counseled


    "Lord Xu!"


    At this time, a call came from the distance. Hearing this call, the ancestors of the Yang family were relieved.


    How can I forget him? It''s still too tight!


    Xu Ziyan also followed his reputation and his face sank. It was Yang Yunxiao who came. Xu Ziyan has never gone to find Yang Yunxiao, and he is not rare enough to contact him. But I don''t want to contact you. You have to put yourself in the right place, right?


    Won''t you stop the Yang family from killing me?


    "Lord Xu!" Yang Yunxiao finally flew to Xu Ziyan''s not far away, stopped, a face of anxiety, just when he flew over, he had seen what happened, but also felt Xu Ziyan''s terrible breath, at this time, when he saw Xu Ziyan''s gloomy face, he did not dare to move forward. Looking weakly at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "Lord Xu, before the Yang family made a decision against Taixu Zong, I I really dissuaded. But But the patriarch didn''t listen... "


    "Yang Yunxiao, I grass NIMA!" Yang Yunlin cursed in his heart. By this time, he had seen that his ancestors had already been afraid of Xu Ziyan. The encirclement and killing of taixuzong was undoubtedly a mistake. I''m afraid that Yang Yunlin would have to carry the pot on his back.


    "So..." At this time, Yang Yunxiao is still there, regardless of what he says. If he doesn''t say, he can''t do it. Once he gets angry with Xu Ziyan, whether the Yang family can bear Xu Ziyan''s anger or not, at least Xu Ziyan''s heart moves, he will die.


    "I went to the ancestral land of Houshan to see Laozu. Laozu broke through this time, that is To stop this misunderstanding! "


    At this point, he couldn''t help looking at the Yang family''s ancestors, and said in his heart, "ancestors, ancestors, I''m making the decision for you, otherwise it will be a disaster for the Yang family!"


    At this time, the grandfather of the Yang family had to open his mouth, and his face softened a little:


    "master Xu, I think there must be some misunderstanding in this. It''s impossible for taixuzong to join hands with the three major business firms..."


    Chaos is so empty in the air, silent, not afraid to beat her, but negotiate with the other side, she is a little uncertain. So we have to wait for Xu Ziyan to recover Yuan Li. And he also knows that it won''t take long, because Xu Ziyan has a time array.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan entered the space, he immediately entered the time array, holding the crystal pulse to restore his cultivation, while swallowing the yuan Shen Dan to restore the power of Yuan Shen.


    When Yang''s father finished speaking, his eyes became complicated, with shame and anger, worry and fear


    Because his words also give Xu Ziyan a step, as long as Xu Ziyan gives him a statement, we can immediately become harmonious.


    The misunderstanding is over!


    As for the dead monks Who cares?


    But


    Xu Ziyan stood in the air, not to say a word, even his expression didn''t change.


    What are you doing?


    Do you really think our Yang family Are millions of monks in LONGYE afraid of you?


    The atmosphere in the air became more and more dignified. At this time, the psychology of monk LONGYE had changed. The key is that Xu Ziyan''s method is too frightening. He killed hundreds of thousands of friars in ten thousand sword Jue, and one immortal weapon killed one celestial being. And taixuzong friars are the highest gods


    This Taixuzong is so cruel!


    At this time, almost coincidentally, they remembered that there were two tyrannical emperors in the Shangyuan Dynasty, one riding ten thousand li and the other Yanshan spirit. This Xu Ziyan can compete with those two cruel emperors!


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2300

    Thank you very much to gj66593178 (300), ginger (200), Su su''er (200), mableip (100), Zhu Qingyi (100), Shuiyun Xiangjie (100), Shuyou 1406280838489 (100), Meizi Qingqing (100) and Han Xiaogui (100)!


    Just when the atmosphere was as calm as before the storm, Yang Tianzun suddenly felt Xu Ziyan''s figure rippling. This startled him, and his mind immediately became nervous, thinking that Xu Ziyan was going to hurt people. But then his mind was relaxed, because he saw that Xu Ziyan''s bullying breath was gone, and he recovered to the appearance of an ordinary man who was harmless to human beings.


    Xu Ziyan is back! She switched body with chaos again. Looking at the old ancestor of the Yang family opposite, he said faintly:


    "I don''t know what you are talking about. I just know that a few days ago in the ancient town, I was suddenly attacked by the monks of the measurement family when I was in the epiphany."


    Yang''s face is a change, if Xu Ziyan said is true, this thing is long ye did wrong. He can''t help but look at Yang Yunlin. Yang Yunlin''s eyes are a little wandering. He knows this. At the beginning, there were many friars in the ancient town who saw the story. As the head of the Yang family, if you ask carefully, you can''t be unaware of it. At the beginning, he just wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to kill the friars of taixuzong, who thought taixuzong would be so fierce. But it is absolutely impossible to admit at this time. Then he saw his grandfather''s eyes and immediately said:


    "grandfather, we don''t know about this. The measurement family insisted that taixuzong and the three major commercial banks ambushed their two families, so we made this counterattack. "


    "Go and get me all the shop owners in the ancient town." Yang''s grandfather said lightly, in fact, as soon as he heard Yang Yunlin''s tone, he already knew that Xu Ziyan was right, but he had to make a gesture.


    "I''ll go!" In the early days of the Yang family, the Heavenly Master stretched out his hand to tear up the space, and his body disappeared without a trace.


    It''s just a moment, space is rippling. Yang Tianzun showed his figure from the cracks in the space. With a wave of the big sleeve, he threw out more than a dozen monks from the big sleeve.


    The accomplishments of these monks are not high. Seeing so many friars floating in the air, and standing in front of the Yang family''s ancestors, everyone was trembling with fear.


    When Yang Tianzun went to the ancient town, he didn''t talk to the boss or other people at all. It''s just a wave of the big sleeve that catches them all. But now I see this scene. These boss guys already know what''s going on. Because at the beginning, before the measure family took action, they had secretly threatened them not to talk, and the shop owners like the Yang family would not talk too much.


    And they all thought that the monks of taixuzong were dead. Now they see taixuzong standing in the air intact. When they see the monks around, their faces are as deep as water. Even stupid people know that taixuzong has the upper hand, at least LONGYE has not.


    "Make it clear what happened to taixuzong and Liangjia in the ancient town a few days ago!" The breath of Yang''s ancestors suddenly oppressed the past. As soon as this breath was oppressed, more than a dozen bosses immediately lost their self-control. He said the story over and over again.


    The ancestors of the Yang family put away their authority in time and did not let them go on. Because he knows it very well. If we go on, we will talk about the conspiracy of the Liang family. Maybe there is a shadow of the Yang family in this conspiracy. You can put everything on the measuring family, but you can''t touch the Yang family.


    "Hum!"


    The old ancestor of the Yang family gave a cold hum, and a sleeve of the robe was raised. When the sleeve was windy, more than a dozen bosses and clerks turned into vermicelli. Then he turned to Yang Yunlin and cheered coldly:


    "Yang Yunlin, as the head of the Yang family, you don''t know right and wrong, so you rush to do it. Now go back to your ancestral land and shut up for a thousand years. Are you convinced? "


    "I''m convinced Yang Yunlin immediately bowed himself.


    "Yang Yunxiao!"


    "The child is here!" Yang Yunxiao bowed himself in a hurry.


    "From this moment on, you are the master of the Yang family!"


    "Thank you Yang Yunxiao''s face was full of joy.


    Yang''s eyes then looked at Xu Zi''s flue: "what else do you want from master Xu?"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    More than a dozen figures came from afar, and people''s eyes couldn''t help looking at the more than a dozen people. Those people were also stunned. They saw a large number of monks gathered here from a distance. They couldn''t help looking down. However, they saw that all the forces of LONGYE were gathered here. Their bodies fell down in front of the heads of their families. Only one monk looked around blankly. That man was the monk of the measurement family.


    "Laozu!" After the monk of the Yang family fell in front of the old ancestor of the Yang family and saluted him, he said urgently:


    "there is a treasure in Wolong mountain range!"


    "Treasure?" The father of the Yang family looked very much.


    "Yes


    The friar began to complain. It turned out that friar LONGYE and the city Lord''s mansion had joined hands to fight in the Wolong mountains with the three major business firms. But this time, it was a real decisive battle. The two sides had been fighting with each other. Unexpectedly, an underground palace appeared after the earth was broken. There are two big characters above the gate of the underground palace:Dragon palace!


    This time the southern friars and the three major business firms stopped fighting, and their eyes focused on the Dragon Palace. At the same time, they also sent people back to LONGYE to report to their respective clan leaders. These people came back to report.


    "Chief Yang!" At this time, the measurement monk saluted Yang Yunlin and said, "we measure the head of the family..."


    "Bang..."


    Yang Yunlin slapped the friar to death, but there was no measurement family. After taixuzong left, the whole measurement family was ours. What are you talking about here?


    At this time, all the friars knew that the dragon palace had been found in Wolong mountains. Most of the friars didn''t know what it was, but they thought it was very powerful without delay. therefore. At this time, their mind was not on taixuzong, but on the Dragon Palace.


    "Lord Xu..."


    At this time, the ancestors of the Yang family are really tangled in their hearts. What''s the matter! If there is no such thing as killing taixuzong. I''m afraid Xu Ziyan and his party have already left LONGYE at this time. But at this time, he let taixuzong know the news of the birth of the Dragon Palace, and said that the treasure of the Dragon Palace would give taixuzong a share.


    It''s no good not to give up! Taixuzong is so cruel!


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while. Naturally, she would not give up the treasure of the Dragon Palace. Others may not know about the Dragon Palace, but she immediately thought that it might be the palace of longzu. But it''s based on ability to get the treasure of the Dragon Palace, which has nothing to do with monk LONGYE''s mistake. He and others were surrounded and killed by friar LONGYE. This can''t be done with. If you just let it go, then no one can bully taixuzong in the future. Anyway, there is no consequence!


    So Xu Ziyan opened his mouth at the moment when Yang''s ancestor opened his mouth.


    "Master Yang. I can expose this matter in this way, but we''ll go to the measuring house


    Yang''s ancestors instantly understood Xu Ziyan''s mind, that is, all the property of the measurement family is taixuzong''s. Yang Yunlin''s heart was pumping. He was just thinking about measuring his family''s property. This was taken away by Xu Ziyan.


    "Good!"


    The ancestors of the Yang family agreed very happily. Because Xu Ziyan''s request is not too much, you longyewei killed our taixuzong, and finally our taixuzong took the property of the first evil measuring family. Is it abnormal? The second factor is that since taixuzong wanted to copy the measuring family, he would not rush to the Dragon Palace immediately. He was able to take the lead, so he agreed very happily.


    "Thank you! Goodbye


    Xu Ziyan did not stop at all, and immediately led the taixuzong friars to the measurement home, while the LONGYE friars also scattered, and began to fly toward the Wolong mountains.


    At this time, where are the monks who stay in the measurement family? Although there are a lot of people. But he was soon subdued by the friars of taixuzong. Xu Ziyan didn''t kill them either. Killing people in battle is inevitable. Now let Xu Ziyan kill the weak again. But Xu Ziyan couldn''t do it.


    Then he began to clean the battlefield. With Xu Ziyan in, what treasure house can be left out? It took one day to ransack all the goods of the measuring family, even the rings on the measuring family.


    A quantity family, second only to the big family, was emptied by Taixu Zong. It really made Taixu Zong rich, so everyone was in high spirits.


    All the people of the measurement family have been expelled. At this time, there are only 16 Xu Ziyan in the measurement family. At this time, everyone had finished breathing and gathered in the main hall of the measure family.


    "Lord, shall we hurry to Wolong mountain?" Xu Zhentian''s face showed urgency.


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ziyan''s face showed a smile and said, "is it so easy to open the Dragon Palace, just by the monks like LONGYE?"


    "Oh..."


    All of a sudden, everyone understood that there must be a forbidden array in the Dragon Palace, so Xu Ziyan didn''t worry. They relaxed and began to chat in the hall.


    "Lord, when shall we start?"


    "To-morrow, and to-day rest. I''m afraid the trip to the Dragon Palace won''t be easy. We''ve just experienced a great war. Although our cultivation has recovered, we need to relax mentally, otherwise it won''t be good for our cultivation. "


    "Yes The crowd nodded.


    The time of chatting passed quickly, and more than an hour passed in the blink of an eye. Xu Ziyan is thinking of letting everyone move freely, but he hears the sound of clothes sweeping in the air.


    When I looked up, I saw that the door of the main hall was dark, and a figure appeared at the door. A nun thought that she would walk inside the main hall, shaking her waist and legs three times at a time. With a smile on his face, Xu Ziyan stood up from his chair and said:


    "Bu Louzhu, didn''t you go to Wolong mountains?"


    It''s the step shake of Qingwu building. Hearing Xu Ziyan''s question, he can''t help but smile and say: "my sister''s cultivation is too bad. When I go to Wolong mountain, I won''t get any treasure, maybe I will fall there."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2301

    Step shake''s eyes toward both sides looked one eye, Xu shake day and others have stood up to leave. Bu Yao sat on one side of the chair and looked at Xu Ziyan, and said with a smile:


    "master Xu, this time I came to LONGYE to buy materials?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "Bu Louzhu, your information is direct enough."


    "Master Xu, forgive me. My sister lives on business news."


    Seeing what Bu Yao said directly, Xu Ziyan didn''t hide it. He nodded and said, "it''s good. What''s more, I''m ready to go back."


    "Oh?" Step shake of Feng Yan a way: "you don''t want to go to the Dragon Palace to see?"


    "This one?" Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "it''s not decided yet, but it''s good to have a look along the way."


    "Cluck..." Bu Yaojiao said with a smile, "it seems that Lord Xu is not very interested in the Dragon Palace."


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a bitter smile and said, "I''m not interested, but is it so easy to enter the Dragon Palace?"


    Bu Yao''s eyes drifted away and said: "it seems that Lord Xu still can''t believe his elder sister. How about my elder sister sending you some news for free?"


    "Of course it is!" Xu Ziyan also gave a performance and said with a smile: "it''s not easy to get free information of Qingwu building. I spent a lot of Xianjing on Qingwu building a few days ago."


    Step shake chuckled twice, but did not receive Xu Ziyan''s words, but talked about her news.


    "Lord Xu, you already know the war between the South and the three major commercial banks now?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    "Today, the southern mainland is divided into seven main battlefields, namely, the city Lord''s mansion and six families. And the city Lord sent six teams to support the six families


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. Then he stretched his brow and said with a smile: "the strength of the city Lord''s mansion is really strong!"


    Bu Yao nodded seriously and said, "yes, they are really strong. Of course, the city Lord''s office sent teams to the six families'' territory, not just to help the six families expel the three big business firms. There are interests in it. "


    Xu Ziyan asked curiously: "are the six families willing to be robbed of the interests of the city Lord''s office?"


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe both sides think it''s appropriate! The city Lord''s office got some benefits, and the six families used the power of the city Lord''s office to reduce their own casualties. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded slightly: "it makes sense."


    "Now the immortal battle between the city Lord''s mansion and the three major business firms is over!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were surprised and said: "only the city Lord''s mansion ended the immortal battle?"


    "Well!" Step shake and nod gently.


    Xu Ziyan was silent and shocked by the strength of the city Lord''s mansion. The city Lord''s mansion not only sent monks to help the six families, but also was the first to end the immortal battle belonging to its own side. This strength is really extraordinary.


    "Now the city Lord''s mansion has not disbanded the immortal army. They are also mobilizing monks everywhere to supplement the losses they suffered from the fierce battle with the three major commercial banks. "


    Xu Ziyan once again looks at Bu Yao. Bu Yao said softly, "according to the information we have, the next direction of the city Lord''s mansion is the Huyan family and the Li family."


    Xu Ziyan was slightly stunned, and then sighed. By this time, her heart was clear. This is based on two factors, one is self-confidence in their own strength, the other is that at this time, the six major families are all dragged down by the three major business firms, which prevents the six major families from competing with the Huyan family again. The chance of the Lee family alliance.


    Although the six families and the Li family. The possibility of Huyan family alliance is very small, but attacking Huyan family and Li family at this time can completely eliminate this very small possibility. Because at this time, if the six big families dare to unite to deal with the city Lord''s house, the three big business firms will definitely launch fierce attacks behind them. It is impossible to let go of the hatred between the two sides.


    With the strength of the city Lord''s mansion, I''m afraid that the Huyan family and the Li family will be destroyed when the six families end their competition with the three major business firms. In this way, the city Lord''s house completely occupied the territory and resources of the Huyan family and the Li family, and its actual strength was undoubtedly increased.


    At that time, even if the six families joined hands to face the city Lord''s house, they were also at a disadvantage. However, it is not easy for the city Lord''s house to completely annex the six families.


    "What does the Lord''s mansion want to do?"


    Xu Ziyan deeply frowned and sat there thinking, how could she also wonder why the White City Lord''s house wanted to do so. You know, it''s going to mess up the south. There will be a lot of casualties even in his main residence. Suddenly, her heart jumped and she blurted out:


    "does he want to unify the south?"


    Step shake''s eyes reveal the color of appreciation. He nodded gently.


    "Hiss..." Xu Ziyan took a breath of air-conditioning, unified the south, Xu Ziyan did not dare to think, did not expect Ouyang swift and violent will have such ambition.


    But


    After he annexed the Huyan family and the Li family, would he deal with the six families first, or would he deal with taixuzong first?"What is Ouyang doing now?"


    "He''s soliciting monks, and he''s offering a lot of conditions."


    Xu Ziyan was surprised: "Ouyang is really brilliant and powerful! By conquering the three major business firms, he began to attract monks from all walks of life. Not to mention those small and medium-sized families, even in the south of the scattered repair is also countless. With the aftereffect of great victory and rich conditions, it is sure to make all the friars flock to the city, and make the strength of the city Lord''s mansion improve rapidly in the shortest time. At this point, the city Lord''s house has taken the lead of the six families. "


    Bu Yao said faintly: "in fact, the monks recruited by the city Lord''s mansion should be divided into two categories. One is that the city Lord''s mansion should treat them sincerely. This kind of people''s accomplishments are very high, and the city Lord''s mansion is sure to control them. The other is cannon fodder. "


    "Don''t the monks know that?"


    "Why don''t you know?" Bu Yao turned his lips disdainfully and said, "but the welfare given by the city master''s office is high! Besides, it''s not easy for those casual practitioners to get a little cultivation resources. They live on the edge of life and death every day. After going to the city Lord''s mansion, I have a lot of resources to cultivate. What else can I ask for? "


    "Haven''t they been solicited by the former city Lord''s mansion and the eight families? Have you not given them any satisfactory conditions? "


    "How can you give them satisfactory conditions? The city Lord''s mansion and the eight families also have their own family disciples, and they spend a lot on weekdays. Unless they are the great friars of xianzun period, the city master''s mansion and the eight families will lay down their positions and promise to attract them with heavy profits. They don''t need the monks of xianzun.


    In fact, almost all of the monks saw that the city Lord''s house was preparing to fight against the Huyan family and the Li family, which made it possible to recruit Southern monks. And they also know that they are a cannon fodder. But they don''t care, where is it not dangerous to look for resources?


    Now I get a share of cultivation resources from the city Lord''s mansion before I encounter danger. When I attack the Huyan family and the Li family, I can''t say I can get another share. As for whether it will fall or not, too many of them don''t care. They are seeking wealth in danger! "


    "This..." For a moment, Xu Ziyan didn''t know what to say. But then he moved in his heart: "when Wangxian city is established, taixuzong''s reputation will become loud. I''m afraid that as soon as taixuzong opens the mountain gate to accept disciples, countless monks will come to join him?"


    "Bu Yao, you said that if taixuzong started to accept disciples, many monks would go to taixuzong, right?"


    Bu Yao immediately nodded and said, "there won''t be too many at the moment, but if taixuzong can show that he has established himself in the south, there will certainly be a large number of scattered monks at that time. Although they are all southern friars, let alone the sects that have never been successfully established in the south, southern friars should share a common hatred with the enemy. If taixuzong shows its strength, they will surely join in one after another. "


    "But I don''t want to drum them up!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "Cluck..." Step shook to laugh to get up, straight smile all over light quiver, flowery.


    "Is it that funny?" Xu Ziyan gave her a white look.


    Bu Yao gradually stopped laughing, looked serious and said, "that''s why there has never been a successful establishment of the clan in the south."


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a trace of incomprehension.


    "Lord Xu, the reason why you don''t accept these sanxiu is that they are not loyal enough?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan did not hide his thoughts, but simply admitted it.


    "This is the south. If you don''t accept monks from the south, how can the clan grow? The development of zongmen is like sailing against the current. If there were no disciples, the sect would go from bad to worse and eventually die out. At its root, the friars are the root of the sect.


    However, if we recruit Southern monks, we can''t guarantee their loyalty at all. I''m afraid there''s no need for external forces. By joining the sect, we''ll break up the sect. Therefore, even if the monks from the nine sects want to establish a sect in the south, it''s very difficult. The southern disciples don''t accept it or don''t accept it. In the end, no one will come to the south to establish a sect. "


    "But I didn''t say that I would not recruit students in the south! "


    "Ah?" Bu Yao looks at Xu Ziyan in surprise: "you Do you really want to recruit monks in the south


    "Not monks, but disciples!" Xu Ziyan said seriously.


    "This What''s the difference? " Bu Yao stares at Xu Ziyan.


    "Of course there is a difference!" Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed a trace of wisdom: "I only recruit students under the age of 15."


    Step shake a beautiful eyes, small mouth also slightly open, half ring toward Xu Ziyan thumbs up and said:


    "admire


    She instantly thought about the beauty of Xu Ziyan''s move. For the people who cultivate immortals, the age of 15 is almost the same as a baby. At this age, their hearts are still blank. As long as they are recruited into taixuzong, under the influence of the general environment, they will soon only have taixuzong left in their hearts, which solves the problem of loyalty to the greatest extent.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2302

    Thank you very much to sandy Lishang (588), JieXi (200), ginger (200), an Yanyan (100), mableip (100), Xi Yixue? Xin students (100), meiziqingqing students (100) reward!


    As long as taixuzong shows their strength, there will be too many parents who send their children to taixuzong in the south. Taixuzong can choose carefully. The only problem is that taixuzong''s strength will grow slowly. If you want to be really strong, you need these 15-year-old children to grow up.


    "But..." Bu Yao lowered his voice and said, "according to our analysis of qingwulou, after the city Lord''s house annexed the Huyan family and the Li family, it is very likely that by what means the six major clans were kidnapped to deal with taixuzong first."


    "It''s no accident." Xu Ziyan said faintly: "the city Lord''s mansion has consumed part of the strength of the six families by expelling the three major gates. Then it will certainly consume part of the strength of the six families by attacking taixuzong. At that time, it''s time for the city Lord''s house to clean up the six families.


    As for the means of kidnapping the six families, it is nothing more than the oppression of strength and the sharing of interests. "


    At this point, Xu Ziyan''s voice suddenly stopped, and he sat there in a daze. At this time, her heart suddenly some don''t understand. The eight families have a long history. They have been scattered for hundreds of millions of years. Each family has at least hundreds of thousands of people, right?


    It''s not easy for the city Lord''s house to kidnap the six families and kill the Huyan family and the Li family. Can he really kill the other six families?


    Even if the city Lord''s house can destroy the six families. There is no doubt that eight of the nine pillars of the South have been removed, and there is only one city Lord''s mansion left, and it is impossible that the city Lord''s mansion will not be without loss. Isn''t this an opportunity for other continents?


    At that time, it will not be so difficult for the eastern mainland and the northern mainland to establish a clan in the southern mainland? And the most important thing is, is the southern continent still able to resist the demons?


    Will the demons miss this chance to invade the southern continent?


    This Isn''t the city Lord''s house digging its own grave?


    No!


    Absolutely not!


    But what''s wrong?


    Xu Ziyan locked his brows, sat there thinking, step by step looking at Xu Ziyan''s appearance, did not know what Xu Ziyan was thinking there. But it seems that it is a very troubling problem for her, so Bu Yao does not dare to disturb her. She silently sits there thinking about what Xu Ziyan is thinking.


    "I see!" Xu Ziyan suddenly sat there and clapped his hands.


    "You What do you understand? " Don''t ask in surprise.


    Xu Ziyan did not look at her. It''s just sorting out what you just want to understand. The city Lord''s office will never be so confused as to wipe out all the eight families. That''s self mutilation. After the extinction of the eight families, it was the turn of the city Lord''s house to go extinct. There will be countless forces eyeing the city Lord''s mansion.


    So. What the city Lord''s office should do is not to exterminate the eight families, but to accept them.


    However, if the city Lord''s mansion is still in the name of an Ouyang family, it is impossible for the six families to submit to one family. You know what the Lord wants is surrender. It''s not attachment. It''s totally different. Once a family submits to a family, it is the status of a domestic slave. For the six families, they would rather die than agree. Because the alliance of the six families is not without the ability to fight against the city Lord''s house.


    Then there is only one possibility, that is, the city Lord''s mansion will establish its own clan, which is the first clan in the south. Now, after the six families have joined the clan established by the city Lord''s mansion, they still have great power. Just like Baifeng, the inner gate of canglan sect, the six families will definitely become the second largest force in this sect after the city Lord''s mansion.


    In this way. Although they will be more controlled by the city Lord''s house than before, they can also restrict the city Lord''s house through joint control. And with the passage of time, there may be a chance for their six families to become the patriarch of this clan. This is an acceptable result for the city Lord and the six families.


    Xu Ziyan raised her eyes and looked at Bu Yao. She said in her heart, "now from the message of Bu Yao, after the city Lord''s house has destroyed the Huyan family and the Li family, she will unite with the six families to deal with Taixu clan. Should I tell Bu Yao about my speculation about the city Lord''s mansion?


    With the ability to deliver information through the dancing tower, the event that the city Lord wants to establish a clan will spread quickly. Will this cause some trouble to the Lord''s mansion? Delay or block the plan of the Lord''s mansion?


    In any case, after the news spread, the Huyan family and the Li family will be more alert, and the six families will be prepared in advance. In this case, it will be difficult for the city Lord''s office to successfully achieve their plan.


    Generally speaking, once the news is spread, it will immediately disturb the rhythm of the city Lord''s mansion. A plan that has been disrupted can lead to numerous troubles. It''s good for taixuzong, but not bad. "


    Thinking about everything clearly, Xu Ziyan looks to step shake. With a smile on his face, he said:"Bu Louzhu, what''s your conjecture about the situation in the south?"


    "Me?" Step shake eyebrow a pick: "can''t guess, this is a mess.". However, the final result should be that the six families are suppressed, the city Lord''s mansion is the only one, and the Taixu clan is thriving. "


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan asked curiously: "why do you think our taixuzong can be prosperous? Didn''t you just say that after the Huyan family and the Li family were wiped out, the city Lord''s house would unite with the six families against Taixu clan? "


    Bu Yao took a deep look at Xu Ziyan and said, "because I have confidence in you!"


    Speaking of this, she said with a sneer: "it''s wishful thinking that the city Lord''s office wants to make taixuzong decline by blocking resources. He has been the king of grass in the south for a long time, and his knowledge is short. Will master Xu''s Alchemy level reduce the cultivation resources of taixuzong? And I know that you have won 20000 excellent Xianjing from Huijing company. In this way, you won''t have the resources at present, that is, you are willing to take out a few congenital elixirs in the future. What resources can''t you get? Hiss They didn''t know what kind of monk they were facing at all


    "But..." Xu Ziyan still asked with a smile: "they are ready not to blockade, but to attack directly!"


    "Chi..." Bu Yao sneered again and said, "the demon clan can''t attack taixuzong, so the city Lord''s house can attack it?"


    Speaking of this, she smiles at Xu Ziyan''s performance and says, "master Xu, don''t make fun of me. What do we do in Qingwu building? It''s not just buying and selling news, it''s also a master of reasoning information. We light dance building after speculation, taixuzong is sure to be able to stand firm in the south this time. Maybe it will become the first major gate in the south in ten million years. "


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "in ten million years, there will be a large gate in the south soon."


    Bu Yao looked shocked and said, "master Xu is sure to completely suppress the city master''s mansion and the six families?"


    Xu Ziyan rolled a white eye and said, "I''m not talking about taixuzong. Should you have some speculation about qingwulou?"


    "Not your taixuzong?" Bu Yao was lost in thought, and suddenly shook his body. His face was shocked and said:


    "do you mean "The Lord''s mansion?"


    "What do you think is the reason why the city Lord''s mansion is making so much noise?"


    Bu Yao''s eyes became bright, and he arched to Xu Ziyan and said, "thank you. This news is enough to make qingwulou make a windfall."


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "so I don''t have to pay for the information you provided me just now. We''re clear!"


    Bu Yao turned his eyes and said with a smile, "Lord Xu also hopes to spread the news?"


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but feel speechless. He was like a monk and a businessman! However, they have been getting along well with each other. Xu Ziyan also liked her and said with a smile:


    "I''m going back to taixuzong now. If you have anything to say, I won''t refuse if I can promise."


    Step shake eyes a bright, thumbs up a way: "Xu Zongzhu good spirit!"


    Xu Ziyan smile speechless, will lean on the back of the chair more comfortable, looking at step shake no longer speak.


    "Is Lord Xu really not interested in the Dragon Palace?"


    Xu Ziyan is still speechless, looking at the step lightly. But this slight momentum made Bu Yao feel depressed, and his face became a little unnatural. He said in a low voice:


    "I just want to go to the Dragon Palace with Lord Xu."


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan looked at Bu Yao in surprise and said, "isn''t someone in your light dance building already gone? Are you going to take another group of people from qingwulou to cooperate with taixuzong? "


    "Not another group, just myself." Step shake bit bit lip way.


    "Yourself?"


    Bu Yao bit his lips again and said, "I just want to follow Lord Xu. If I get any treasures, I''ll let Lord Xu choose them. Just give me something that Lord Xu doesn''t like."


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, and looked at Bu Yao for a while. Until Bu Yao''s face was a little pale, Xu Ziyan said faintly:


    "taixuzong is just starting, and the cultivation of his disciples is very low. There can be nothing that he can''t see."


    This is the refusal of Bu Yao, but at this time, bu Yao''s face recovered, and his eyes showed a trace of firmness:


    "I''m not following Lord Xu in vain."


    "Oh?"


    "From now on, taixuzong can get any information he wants to know from Qingwu building for free."


    Xu Ziyan moved in his heart, which was really an aid to Taixu sect. No matter it was scattered practice, or the importance of sect news was beyond reproach. If there was such an organization that could collect information everywhere in the whole Shangyuan Dynasty to help taixuzong, it would make taixuzong develop more smoothly. But why do you have to follow yourself?


    "I want to know why!"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2303

    Step shake''s look relaxed, and then a trace of bitterness appeared on his face and said: "my position is a little unstable recently, and there is a Presbyterian hall in the light dance building."


    Xu Ziyan immediately understood, but in this way, he could not casually send his step. If you really get any treasure in the Dragon Palace, you also need to give a little to bu Yao.


    Xu Ziyan glanced at Bu Yao and saw that Bu Yao was just a cultivation in the early days of Ren Zun. He stood at the critical point of breaking through the peak of Ren Zun''s early days and said in a voice:


    "but someone in the Presbyterian hall broke through Ren Zun''s period recently?"


    "Not bad!" Bu Yao sighed: "originally, my strength was able to suppress the Presbyterian hall. There are seven people in the Presbyterian Church. In the early days, there were four who supported me and three who opposed me. But just half a year ago, one of the monks who opposed us broke through to the early stage of human respect.


    I''ve checked all the information about the Dragon Palace. Although it''s rare, I know it''s the palace of the Dragon ancestor, who is good at alchemy. Now I am in the bottleneck of breaking through renzun''s initial peak. If I can get some pills to break through renzun''s initial peak, I will completely stabilize my position. "


    Xu Ziyan thought a little and said, "it''s not a problem. Even if we don''t get anything in the Dragon Palace, I can guarantee that you will break through to the peak of renzun."


    "Really?"


    "Of course!" Xu Ziyan seriously said: "but I need the light dance building to offer me a piece of information."


    Seeing the embarrassed look on Bu Yao''s face, Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "I won''t want all the information about Qingwu building, but the information about taixuzong must be sent to me at any time. When to get it and when to send it to taixuzong as soon as possible. I''ll arrange for a special person to contact you. "


    "That''s no problem!" Step shake look a loose.


    "In addition, if I need other information, people will contact you. The light dance building must provide it to me as soon as possible."


    "Good!" Step shake immediately nodded. But then, with a smile on his face, he said, "but how can I feel that I am at a loss? You help me once, but I serve you forever. "


    "I won''t let you suffer!" Then he threw a jade bottle.


    Step shake hand took the jade bottle, gently open the lid, and then she was dull there. Suddenly he raised his head and said:


    "Lord Xu This Is this a congenital elixir


    "It''s a top-grade congenital elixir!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "What?" With a shake of his hand, he almost threw the jade bottle to the ground. He quickly grasped the bottle with both hands and quickly closed the lid of the bottle. He put it away carefully.


    "There are ten elixirs, which should be able to help you break through to the peak of renzun." Xu Ziyan said with indifference.


    Xu Ziyan said it doesn''t matter, but bu Yao''s heart has been shaken beyond measure. He stammered:


    "Lord Xu This, this Are you refining all these elixirs? "


    "What do you say?" Xu Ziyan looks at her with a smile.


    Bu Yao''s heart was crying out: "it''s big. This time, I''m really holding my thigh. Top quality Xiandan master! Is this the only one in the whole Shangyuan continent? As long as I hold this thigh tightly in the future, I will not lack elixir in the key time. At least you can collect materials and beg Xu Ziyan to refine them for you? "


    "By the way, what Linggen are you?" Xu Ziyan asked with a slight frown. She thought that these ten elixirs were not enough to guarantee that they would not break through to the peak of renzun. I have little Kim here. Small wood, water in one palm, fire spirit, Earth Dragon, if step shake belongs to the spirit root of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, you can let one of these treasures spit out the meaning of attribute to her, to ensure that she can completely break through. Of course, dark is OK. Xu Ziyan has black wind bead, wind attribute is OK. She has wind crystal. Lei attribute is OK. She has Lei Zhu.


    Since you want to accept step shake, you have to accept the other party at once.


    "I am fenglinggen!" Step shake said softly, looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes some expectations.


    "Oh


    Xu Ziyan suddenly thought of the posture of walking step by step, three steps at a time. On the surface, it is extremely beautiful, but in fact, it is the understanding of the meaning of the wind. When I think about it carefully, I feel that the other party has realized the realm of Xiaocheng. Then he said with a smile:


    "your name is really appropriate!"


    Then sink a wisp of divine consciousness into the purple smoke space, and let the instrument cut off a piece as big as a fist. Then he withdrew his divine consciousness, looked at Bu Yao and said:


    "now you should have realized the attribute of wind to Xiaocheng state, right?"


    "Yes Step shake''s look is more looking forward to.


    "If you take this, it should be able to help you understand the nature of wind to the realm of Dacheng."


    Bu Yao reaches for the wind crystal and looks down at it. He suddenly looks up at Xu Zi''s flue with excitement:


    "this Is this Fengjing


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded faintly.


    Step shake hands holding that piece of wind crystal, heart is really ups and downs like the waves caused by a hurricane in general. Originally, he thought that Xu Ziyan could set up the grand array of taixuzong so badly that he would be able to break the forbidden system of the Dragon Palace array. He got some chances with Xu Ziyan. But I didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan directly threw the chance to himself.His accomplishments are unfathomable, and he can cope with the siege of millions of monks. Another immortal Dan master and immortal array master. At this time, he casually threw himself a piece of wind crystal


    At this time, bu Yao feels that the city Lord''s mansion is really pitiful. Can you block the person who can casually throw out the top quality Xiandan and Fengjing?


    Just in an instant, he made up his mind and made the bet. He put away the Fengjing in his hand and bowed down to Xu Ziyan, saying:


    "master Xu, this light dance building will be yours in the future. I just help you manage it."


    "No need!" Xu Ziyan lightly waved his hand and said, "what should be yours is yours. Just remember that when I need you, you can go all out!"


    "I''ll do my best!"


    Although Xu Ziyan did not agree to accept the Qingwu building, bu Yao claimed to be a subordinate, which shows the relationship between master and slave. Xu Ziyan didn''t bother to correct it. Anyway, after the number of qingwulou was increased, even if taixuzong closed the mountain, he would not be like a blind man. As long as he wanted to know all aspects of Shangyuan, he would know.


    "Yes Xu Ziyan said seriously, "don''t publicize this matter. Just show that we are friends in front of people."


    "Yes! Lord Bu Yao replied respectfully.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "are you going back to practice now? Or to the Dragon Palace? "


    Bu Yao immediately expressed his attitude: "if the LORD goes, I will follow him. If the Lord doesn''t go, I''ll go back to the light dance building. "


    "Let''s go and have a look. You go back and have a rest. We''ll leave tomorrow."


    Wolong mountains.


    A large number of friars gathered. At this time, friar LONGYE and the three major business firms in the Wolong mountains took the initiative to stop fighting. And the news spread very quickly. The other five families who were fighting with the three major business firms had stopped fighting and were coming here one after another. Moreover, the news was spreading to the whole Shangyuan continent.


    But in Wolong mountains, the longitude and latitude are very clear. The friars of LONGYE occupied one direction. Of course, they were divided into several small camps. Led by Qin Wuyang, the city Lord''s mansion occupied one direction, and the three major commercial banks occupied one direction. In the middle of them is the Dragon Palace.


    When Xu Ziyan and his party landed from the air, they attracted the attention of the monks stationed below. Yang''s father sighed in his heart. Taixuzong still came. The most important thing is that although he came earlier than Xu Ziyan, he didn''t take the lead, because they couldn''t open the gate of the Dragon Palace.


    Qin Wuyang also saw Xu Ziyan in the town demon city in those years. At this time, he was surprised to see Xu Ziyan coming. People from the three major business firms also saw Xu Ziyan, and their eyes flashed one by one.


    At this time, in front of the gate of the Dragon Palace, there were dozens of monks studying the array prohibition on the gate. Most of them were from Tianfu business. Moreover, Xu Ziyan also saw two acquaintances, one is Luo Tianxue, the other is mu Dayong,


    thinking of the actions taken by Tianfu company against him, Xu Ziyan hummed coldly in his heart. If he had a chance in the Dragon Palace, he would not mind revenge for himself.


    Xu Ziyan looked away from these people and began to build a large number of dragon palaces.


    The gate of the Dragon Palace is in the shape of a dragon head, and the gate is in the open mouth of the dragon. In Xu Ziyan''s field of vision, there is only such a dragon head on the ground. The dragon''s body should be underground. But as long as you look at the size of the dragon head, you can know that the dragon body buried underground is absolutely not small.


    At this time, a dragon head stands alone on the ground, ten feet high. Around the dragon head, monks have leveled it. It''s like a huge square. In the center of the square, there is a dragon head, and all monks are stationed in the square around the dragon head.


    Xu Ziyan''s side is very rare, and bu Yao has only 17 people. But at this time, the fifteen people of taixuzong had already made no secret of their respect for the early cultivation, especially Xu Tianlang made no secret of his fierce spirit, which made the friars around have fear. Moreover, there is a mysterious Xu Ziyan standing in the middle of taixuzong friars, so Xu Ziyan''s seventeen people directly fell to the front of Longmen, but no one dared to provoke.


    Yang''s father hesitated a little, flew to Xu Ziyan''s side and said with arch hands:


    "master Xu is coming!"


    "Well, master Yang, haven''t you opened the gate yet?" Xu Ziyan asked in a low voice.


    Yang''s father shook his head and said, "it''s not so easy to open the palace of the ancient dragon ancestor."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2304

    Thank you very much to ginger (200), meiziqingqing (200) and mableip (100)!


    "Lord Xu!" Luotianxue and Tiandan business, the leader of Tianfu business also flew over. After greeting each other, Luo Tianxue said with a smile:


    "it''s said that Lord Xu also has great attainments in making runes and arrays. What''s his opinion on the prohibition of arrays on the dragon''s gate?"


    "I have no attainments!" Xu Ziyan shook his head lightly, but he looked at Longmen. These people looked at each other, and they all looked at Longmen.


    Xu Ziyan narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes twinkled in blue. Soon Xu Ziyan saw that this was a virtual situation. But it''s one thing to be able to see it. It''s no use cracking it. All Xu Ziyan immediately called the Yuanshen of array one into the sea of knowledge, and let the array explore again and again.


    Chen Yi looked at it carefully for a while and said, "master, there is not only a virtual array, but also an endless barrier array."


    "Can you crack it?"


    "There''s no problem with the virtual environment array, but the infinite barrier array doesn''t know."


    "Well? Why? "


    "Because the method to crack the endless barrier array sometimes has nothing to do with the array. The person who arranges the array will lay out various conditions. Only when the conditions are met can the array be cracked."


    "Oh! I''ll take a look at the log. "


    Xu Ziyan immediately summoned Xiaomu into the sea of knowledge and said to Xiaomu, "Xiaomu. Now let you lock the Dragon Palace, and we''ll leave far away. Can you cross in? "


    "Of course there is no problem This is "Endless barriers?"


    "Yes


    "Then I can''t get in!" Xiaomu said dejectedly.


    "How?" Xu Ziyan asked incredulously. From Xu Ziyan''s point of view, there is no space barrier that can stop Xiaomu.


    "The reason why I can cross numerous space barriers is that I have the original power of space attribute, which comes from and relies on nature, so I can do almost anything about the space barriers formed by nature."


    "Almost?"


    "Well!" Xiaomu nodded and said, "I grew up in the purple smoke space. I can reach anywhere in the purple smoke space. But for the space outside the purple smoke space has a binding force, not to be able to cross any place at will. It''s even more difficult for monks to ban the array. Of course, most of the array bans can''t stop me. But after all, some monks'' array prohibitions can stop me.


    Some great friars set up an array prohibition system to isolate the space they were in, so it was out of place, which made it more difficult. Like this endless barrier, there''s nothing I can do about it. "


    "This..."


    Xu Ziyan can''t help scratching her head. There''s no way even for little wood. It seems that the Dragon Palace is really not simple. She sent xiaokimu back to Ziyan space. Instead of letting array one break, she said to array one:


    "array one, do you see if the monks in front of Longmen can break the above array prohibition?"


    Chen Yi immediately shook his head and said, "they can''t! Not to mention the endless barrier, they can''t even break the virtual world array. "


    Xu Ziyan narrowed his eyes slightly, considering whether he could crack it. And at this time, the air continuously rippling, a huge pressure came. All the monks looked up, and even the monks who were thinking hard there raised their heads in amazement.


    Figures appeared from the air. It''s the great friars of the nine sects, the Shangyuan League, and the demon clan. Only the great friars can come here in such a short time. With a glance, no demons arrived. There should be no demons in Wolong mountains, so the demons haven''t received any news.


    Those great friars in the sky glanced down, and some of them fell in the direction of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan also arched his hand from afar and called out in a delicate voice:


    "Ziyan has seen you all!"


    "Master Xu, you are all right!"


    Many of the gods of human beings fall around Xu Ziyan one after another. The gods of the demon clan fall on the other side. The friars who originally occupied that side retreat one after another and give up the territory there to those gods.


    "Ziyan, but what do you see?" The earth asked in the sound of water.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I''ve just arrived. I haven''t had time to see it."


    People''s eyes were focused on xuantian''ao and Huayu. They said with a proud smile:


    "let''s go and have a look first!"


    Thank you, two masters All monks bow their hands together.


    Xuantianao and Huayu turn around and walk towards Longmen, while the rest of them gather in groups and talk in a low voice.


    Jian Wuxu and Tu Yishui pull Xu Ziyan to one side and ask in a low voice, "Ziyan, I heard that the demon clan has attacked Taixu sect again?""Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded.


    "It''s said that the demon clan sent out the great monk di Zunqi, and then you and the demon clan made an appointment for ten battles, and finally won?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile, then turned to jianwuxu and said, "master, it''s brother Sirius. You know them, too."


    Xu Tianlang and Xu Qinyang went up to the sword Wuxu and earth Yishui and said, "I''ve met two elders."


    Tuyishui and jianwuxu really didn''t pay attention to Xu Tianlang. Now hearing Xu Ziyan say so, he can''t help but sweep his eyes towards these people, and then he looks at the dozen people in front of him in shock.


    "This How is that possible? It''s too fake! Are all these people Dei Zun


    Tuyishui and jianwuxu look at each other, then look at Xu Ziyan, but see Xu Ziyan standing there smiling. The two men''s lips moved, but they didn''t ask why Xu Tianlang''s cultivation grew so fast. This is the secret of Taixu sect. Even Xu Ziyan''s master can''t ask if he joins Taixu sect as long as he doesn''t leave canglan sect.


    In addition to being shocked, tuyishui was also optimistic about the future development of taixuzong. He said to Xu Ziyan in a low voice:


    "it is said that taixuzong is now a third rate middle-sized clan?"


    "Well! But the strength is still very low, most of them are children. " Xu Ziyan slightly frowned, she also had some headache for the strength of taixuzong.


    "Yes, the establishment of taixuzong is short, and it''s normal that its strength is low!" Tu Yishui also sighed: "I look at the war everywhere in the south. What''s the situation of taixuzong now?"


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a faint bitter smile and said: "naturally, it''s not good. The South had a great resistance to the eastern sect monks coming to establish the sect. Now it''s just blocking the Taixu sect in terms of resources. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before they meet with the Taixu sect swordsmen."


    Tu Yishui''s eyes twinkled and said, "well Can taixuzong handle it? "


    Xu Ziyan looked at tuyishui. If he had some understanding in his heart, he said in a soft voice, "it''s nothing. I thought of this result before I came to the south to establish the clan. The soldiers came to block the water and cover the land."


    "Purple smoke!" "Foreign aid is very important for the establishment of a clan," tuyishui said earnestly. Otherwise, to resist the whole South with the strength of one clan is undoubtedly the same as hitting the stone with eggs. "


    Xu Ziyan said lightly: "taixuzong is not an egg, and the south is not necessarily a stone."


    Tu Yishui''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know why Xu Ziyan was so strong, but it didn''t prevent him from saying what he meant:


    "Ziyan, sometimes you don''t need real swordsmen to meet each other. As long as you show enough strength, you will make each other afraid."


    "Oh?"


    Tu Yishui''s face showed a proud color and said: "as long as canglan sect shows its full support for you, the southern friars only dare to secretly block the resources of Taixu sect and absolutely dare not meet each other directly."


    Xu Ziyan said noncommittally, "this is not necessarily true. The South really has great resistance to the eastern friars. In history, it is not that no one came to the south to establish a sect, nor that the nine sects showed their full support. But what''s the outcome?"


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan sighed and said: "this is the collision of two regional concepts. The South has always been a family world, while the East is a clan world. Even though Cang LAN Zong showed his full support for Taixu Zong, everyone knew that it was impossible. "


    Tu Yishui is silent. She knows that Xu Ziyan is right. Canglan sect shows full support for Taixu sect. It is really that the form is greater than the reality. Canglan sect can''t help Taixu sect with the help of juzong. If canglan sect does that, I''m afraid Xingyu sect and Shenji sect will act against canglan sect immediately. Maybe Shangyuan League will also move their mind. Canglan sect can help others, but the most important thing is its own clan. It is impossible to transfer the vast majority of canglan sect''s experts to the south. Besides, the result is that canglan sect is against the whole south. In this way, there is only one sect against the whole south, and it will fall into the mire completely.


    So Xu Ziyan showed a noncommittal look. In Xu Ziyan''s opinion, it''s better not to participate in canglan sect, which will only push Taixu sect to the opposite of Southern friars. What Xu Ziyan wants to do is not opposition, but integration, and then slowly recognized by the south.


    Tu Yishui''s face turned red at this time. He also reflected that Xu Ziyan was not a monk who only knew how to practice. She was a careful monk. But the more he did, the more he could not let Xu Ziyan go, so he said in a low voice:


    "Ziyan, you''d better take taixuzong to canglanzong. Anyway, canglan sect will always give Taixu sect some help. "


    Xu Ziyan didn''t answer, but looked at master jianwuxu. Jianwuxu shook his head and said, "don''t look at me. You can ask me about cultivation. You are better than me in this case. You can make up your own mind."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2305

    Soil according to water smell speech can''t help but fiercely stare sword without empty one eye, sword without empty but don''t move. Soil in accordance with the water helplessly will look at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said: "Lord Tu, I said before that it is impossible to attach, but the alliance can be discussed."


    Tu Yishui is acutely aware of the changes in Xu Ziyan''s words. He clearly remembers that when he first talked about this matter with Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan said that it was impossible to attach, but it was possible to form an alliance. But now it has become an alliance that can be negotiated. The change in these words is that even if she made an alliance with Cang LAN Zong, she would fight for greater discourse power and interests.


    This can''t help but make Tu Yishui a little unhappy in his heart, but in the end, he is still unhappy in his heart. Anyway, Xu Ziyan was born in canglan sect.


    "Ziyan, in fact, you haven''t clearly realized the crisis of taixuzong."


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan looks a Zheng, toward the soil according to water arch hand way: "please soil Lord point maze."


    "Your clan is growing too fast, but it doesn''t have the corresponding strength. If you just keep the strength of the third rate sect, you won''t attract the attention of the eastern sect. However, with the strength of this third rate sect to deal with the whole south, it must be at a disadvantage. Without strong support, taixuzong will surely be destroyed.


    If you continue to develop zongmen with this momentum, you will soon develop into a third rate large gate. This will certainly attract the attention of the nine sects in the East. You should know that there have been only nine major gates in the whole Shangyuan continent? "


    Xu Ziyan is silent. She has understood the meaning of tuyishui at this time. He has always maintained the current clan strength. They will be wiped out by the south. If they develop their clan into a third rate clan, they will be suppressed by the nine clans. Maybe they will also be destroyed. The nine sects will never allow another major sect to appear in the Shangyuan Dynasty.


    Taixuzong is in a very dangerous and seemingly unexplained situation!


    Xu Ziyan''s temperament is soft most of the time. Not willing to take the initiative to provoke others, but at the same time, she also does not allow others to provoke themselves, and is the more frustrated the more courageous temperament. Hearing the words, he was also unhappy, and he said faintly:


    "in this way, in the future, Taixu Zong and canglan Zong may also become enemies. Why should tuzong let Taixu Zong belong to canglan Zong?"


    "This is just for the sake of taixuzong!" Tu Yishui said with a look of grievance: "Taixu sect belongs to canglan sect. Our two sects are the same family, and Taixu sect is different from other sects that belong to canglan sect. You name the monks of shencanglan sect. At that time, you can fight for the position of the leader of canglan sect. In this way, you don''t have to work hard to build a big gate from the beginning, but directly control a big gate. "


    Xu Ziyan immediately shook his head and said, "I will not be the leader of canglan sect."


    "Why?" Tu Yishui was stunned.


    Xu Ziyan just shook his head, but no words. Her mind can''t be said. Even if she became the leader of canglan sect, she couldn''t completely control canglan sect, because she was too young. The time in canglan sect is too short. Moreover, he didn''t do anything to turn Cang LAN Zong''s blunder. On the contrary, he offended many people in Cang LAN Zong.


    In the future, once the immortal lord appears, I''m afraid that the whole canglan sect will immediately throw themselves under the banner of the immortal Lord. If they dare to oppose, without the immortal Lord''s hand, canglan sect will kill themselves. The immortal Lord''s prestige can absolutely make the nine monks crazy.


    But taixuzong is different. Taixuzong was established by himself. And most of them are children. I can constantly instill an idea into them, so that they only have her in their heart. Moreover, the Taixu sect established by Xu Ziyan himself was upgraded from the third rate small sect to the third rate medium sect. He established the clan by himself, unified the Wuthering mountains, and defeated the demons several times. This has left a deep impact on the hearts of those children. When Xu Ziyan is doing something, these children will worship Xu Ziyan. Once they worship Xu Ziyan, they will follow Xu Ziyan to death. Even in the presence of the immortal, they will rather die than surrender.


    As for the youth of taixuzong at present, it goes without saying that the Xu family disciples will firmly follow Xu Ziyan, not to mention the immortal master, even if the five saints unite in front of him, the Xu family disciples will not step back. Pu Songhe and others were recruited into taixuzong by Xu Ziyan when they were very hard, and these people refused to join the Southern family no matter how hard they were at the beginning, which shows that these monks are also determined people.


    Once this kind of determined person decides to follow Xu Ziyan, it is absolutely life and death.


    So Xu Ziyan wanted to develop the sect in this way, so that he would have a real power in his own hands.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly, but his face was very firm, Tu Yishui suddenly regretted that he had won the first place in the Shangyuan league ranking competition and won the qualification of the founding school. If Xu Ziyan doesn''t win the first place, even if Xu Ziyan doesn''t become the leader of canglan sect, at least she is a member of canglan sect. But now he has felt that Xu Ziyan is more and more far away from canglanzong


    "If taixuzong became a third rate sect, would canglanzong also suppress taixuzong?" Xu Ziyan asked faintly."How is that possible?" Cang LAN Zong said with a bitter smile, "doesn''t that make other sects laugh to death? But at that time, since you didn''t belong to canglan sect, it''s not easy for canglan sect to help you. "


    "Thank you Xu Ziyan said sincerely, Xu Ziyan knew in his heart that a large door promised not to suppress you, which was already a help.


    "But..." Tu Yishui said in a worried voice: "at that time, even if the four masters of Dan Fu Qi array who are good friends with you will suppress Taixu Zong and put your friendship aside."


    Xu Ziyan was silent. She admitted that it was possible, but she was always disappointed. She suddenly sneered and said, "it''s just a competition of strength. Didn''t the nine sects say anything about the establishment of Shangyuan League?"


    This time it''s tuyishui''s turn to be silent. Xu Ziyan is right. Everything is based on strength. If taixuzong had the strength of Shangyuan League, no one would dare to say anything.


    At this time, several people lost their interest in speaking, so they all looked at Huayu and xuantian''ao in Longmen. Xu Ziyan looked at it for a while and then asked: "array one, can xuantianao and Huayu break the Longmen array?"


    "Yes, it''s almost done!" Array one has been observing xuantianao and Huayu. Hearing Xu Ziyan''s question, he immediately answers.


    "Xu Ziyan''s expression is not from a Leng, what realm should these two people be now?"


    "Both of them should have reached the mid-term xianxianshi."


    "It seems that they have been spending a lot of time in Tianmen! Even if there is nothing in Tianmen, these two people are worthy of this trip. "


    At this time in front of Longmen, xuantianao is mainly in the hands, and occasionally discusses with Huayu. Gradually, there began to be a ripple on the dragon''s gate. The monks before the dragon''s gate were shocked in spirit, and their eyes were shining. At the same time, they also brought their accomplishments to the peak. Because no one knows what will happen after breaking the array.


    The rippling became more and more intense, and finally rippled like a water surface. Xuantianao and Huayu flew back and watched Longmen from a distance.


    The ripples on the dragon''s gate finally stopped, and there was silence all around. But no one rushed to Longmen immediately. They were waiting for Longmen to change next.


    Sure enough, the dragon''s gate changed again, and the whole dragon''s gate gradually released its light, which was very soft. The light, which was ten feet high and five feet wide, moved forward as a whole, and stopped about a hundred meters forward. The light gradually dissipated, and people were staring at it. At this time, an independent space was formed within a distance of about 100 meters from the dragon''s gate In this space, it looks like an alchemy room. There are five alchemy furnaces in it. There are some herbs beside the five alchemy furnaces.


    All this is shrouded in a layer of transparent light mask, through which you can see clearly, and even the Dragon Gate 100 meters away.


    "What does that mean?" Xu Ziyan asked to the array in the sea of knowledge.


    "This is the test of breaking this endless barrier!" As one side of the array looked out, he explained softly:


    "there are many ways to break the endless barrier. It seems that the Dragon ancestor who laid the endless barrier likes alchemy very much, so only alchemists who meet his requirements can be allowed to enter."


    "Only the monks who meet the requirements will enter, not open the gate?"


    "I don''t know! This will not be known until you have broken through the empty array. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded, his eyes fell on the herbs in the virtual environment array, and he could not help frowning slightly.


    "This Only one elixir can be refined! It''s not so easy to assess the endless barrier, is it


    All the monks still didn''t move. Everyone looked at xuantianao. Although everyone had a guess, it was only a guess after all. They were waiting for xuantianao''s explanation.


    "There are two big formations on this door!" Xuantian Aoning said: "one is called endless barrier, and the other is called empty space array. This virtual environment array is like the key to open the infinite barrier array. You must pass the examination of the virtual environment array before you can open the gate. "


    "Empty realm array?" Shangdao, the leader of Xingyu sect, pondered and asked, "master Xuanzong, is it true that these alchemy furnaces and herbs we see today are illusory?"


    "Not bad!" Xuantianao nodded and said, "but there is no doubt about the alchemist. As long as you enter the virtual world array, it''s like reality, and once you can successfully refine the elixir of which grade, he will really become the alchemist of which grade. "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2306

    Thank you very much to JieXi (200), ginger (200), meiziqingqing (200), shuiyunxiangjie (200), mableip (100), Shuyou 131106140302790 (100), l1995x (100) and xiexi123 (100)!


    At this point, xuantian''ao turned his head and looked at the leader of danzong, Liu Jinsong, and said, "Master Liu, if you danzong have such a virtual situation array, you danzong can''t do without taking off."


    Liu Jinsong''s eyes brightened and he looked at xuantianao and said, "that''s going to trouble the Xuanzong master."


    Xuantian''ao shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I can''t lay out this kind of array. You know, it''s easier to destroy than to build."


    Liu Jinsong looks disappointed, but he also knows that Xuan Tianao won''t cheat him, so he nods and says:


    "I just saw that the herbs in the virtual realm array are only used to refine a elixir. Any Taoist friend who wants to go in and have a try, just go in and have a try."


    The eyes of those elixirs are all bright. They understand what Liu Jinsong means. People don''t like the examination of elixirs. Who wants to go.


    At this time, a demon family god suddenly asked: "master Xuanzong, if we don''t pass the examination of alchemy, can''t we just knock that door open?"


    Xuantian Aoke is not so polite to the demon clan, and disdains to say: "you can try it!"


    The demon clan God''s face sank. He really thought it was too troublesome to go to any examination. But seeing the mysterious look. Although the heart is angry, but did not try.


    At this time, dozens of figures rushed out of the crowd. Fly away towards the empty space array. Flying in the front of the five people through the light shield, and behind them came a series of "bang bang" sound. The friars in the back were all bounced out by the light shield.


    These people got up from the ground, one by one staring at the five people in the mask, only waiting for the alchemist to fail, so that they could get in first.


    This is really an opportunity. You can alchemy like real without consuming real herbs. But these dozens of alchemists were disappointed. As soon as you look at the five alchemists'' techniques in the virtual environment array, they know they won''t have another chance.


    These five alchemists are not the first grade alchemists at all. The worst is the third grade alchemists. How can they make mistakes? So these five men were surrounded by the monks. One by one, I fully reflected my strength. These five people also have a comparative psychology. With the attention of so many monks, and also the attention of many great monks, if they can successfully win the first place. Be the one who opens the door. The reputation will be established.


    Among the five alchemists, there are two fourth grade alchemists and three third grade alchemists. Although this is just the beginning, the two fourth grade alchemists gradually show their advantages.


    About two hours later, one of the four elixirs succeeded in alchemy. He cheered wildly there, but the monks'' eyes crossed him and looked at the dragon''s gate. But Longmen is still the same.


    Does it take five people to make the elixir?


    Just as the monks thought so, they saw some herbs beside the monk who had succeeded in alchemy. As soon as Xu Ziyan saw the herbs appearing for the second time, he was moved, but Liu Jinsong sighed:


    "this is to examine the eight methods of alchemy!"


    "Eight methods of alchemy?" Some don''t understand Tian Zun to coagulate a voice to ask a way.


    Liu Jinsong grabs his white beard and solemnly says: "the eight methods of alchemy are the basis of alchemy. Every level of alchemy has eight basic alchemy. As long as these eight kinds of elixirs can be successfully refined, the elixirs in this level will no longer be a problem. If you are only proficient, you can refine it. Therefore, it is the best way to assess a Alchemist''s grade and let him refine eight basic elixirs.


    But today''s fairyland has no such tradition. Today''s fairyland is often able to refine a certain level of elixir and become the elixir of that level. This is because there is no elixir in fairyland. If, as in ancient times, a monk who did not pass the eight alchemy methods would not be recognized as the alchemist of that rank, I am afraid that the alchemist level in the fairyland will go down several steps now. "


    "Is it difficult to refine the basic elixir?" Gold Endless coagulation voice asked: "can refine other elixirs, can''t refining the same level of basic elixir?"


    "You don''t know anything at all!" Liu Jinsong turned a white eye and said: "the foundation does not mean simple, but very complex. It contains all kinds of techniques of the same level, Dan Jue, first-class control of the fire. That is to say, if you succeed in refining a four grade elixir, you will only refine this elixir. If you change it for a four grade elixir, you will not. But the basic elixir is different. If you understand the eight methods of alchemy and can refine all the eight basic elixirs successfully, basically no elixir can baffle you in this level. Even if it baffles you for the time being, you can successfully refine it as long as you deduce the eight methods of alchemy. "


    "So powerful?""Of course!" Liu Jinsong rolled his eyes again.


    Xu Ziyan nodded to herself when she heard that there were also records about the eight methods of alchemy in her inheritance, but there was no real inheritance, only some incomplete basic elixirs were recorded, so in fact, Xu Ziyan did not fully master the eight methods of alchemy, which was also the reason why she began to enter slowly in alchemy.


    At this time, Liu Jinsong regretted it. He knew that he had to examine the eight methods of alchemy, so he went in. We should know that the foundation of the eight alchemy friars of each level is solid, so that we can continue to enter the world.


    In fact, even Xu Ziyan had some regrets, but it was a pity to miss this opportunity, because she only knew five of the eight alchemy methods of Yipin elixir, and she didn''t know the other five. Fortunately, now we can see the herbs that they refine pills. As long as we know what herbs they have, the rest is to be familiar with them again and again.


    Xu Ziyan has been staring at the refining process of the five alchemists, not only remembering the name of each herb they refine, but also remembering their alchemy process. With this successful process, Xu Ziyan will learn the eight methods of alchemy faster.


    "Bang..."


    A third grade alchemist failed to make a first grade elixir and was ejected. It can be seen how difficult the eight methods of alchemy are. A man rushed into the empty alchemy furnace, but it was Liu Jinsong. This time, Xu Ziyan doesn''t have to look at others, just look at Liu Jinsong. It''s impossible for a congenital alchemist to produce even one kind of alchemy, even eight alchemy methods.


    Xu purple as like as two peas, he praised the dragon''s ancestral realm. It was exactly the same as the real, what fire, herbal medicine, alchemy stove, even the refined Chinese medicine.


    One day passed by, and Liu Jinsong finally succeeded in refining eight kinds of pills and thoroughly mastered the eight methods of alchemy. Xu Ziyan also remembered the proportion of eight kinds of pills and the process of refining pills by Liu Jinsong.


    But the examination did not end. In an instant, seven kinds of medicinal materials appeared beside the alchemy furnace. Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrank, and she immediately recognized that this was a kind of herbal medicine needed for alchemy in the eight alchemy methods of second grade alchemy.


    "If you want to open the dragon''s gate, you need to examine the eight alchemy methods of Jiupin elixir, or the eight alchemy methods of Shangpin Xiantian elixir?"


    Liu Jinsong''s expression is also a Leng, but then the expression is a joy. At the gate of heaven, only Huayu and xuantian''ao got a low price, and both of them greatly improved their level of making Fu and array. Liu Jinsong and Jin endless have not gained anything so far. But now in the Dragon Palace is likely to get rich harvest.


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Jingsong calmed down and began to make alchemy.


    Xu Ziyan''s mood is also very happy. In the inheritance of Dan Fu Zong, Dan Dao and Fu Dao are at a disadvantage. After she thoroughly refined the yuan Shen of Luo Tianhua, she also understood the reason. The inheritance of Fu Dao comes from the inheritance of wind resistance, and it is a very complete inheritance. The reason why Luo Tianhua established a sect called Danfu sect is that Luo Tianhua was originally a alchemist and loved alchemy, so she established Danfu sect.


    After the establishment of Danfu sect, Luo Tianhua plundered a large number of alchemy secret books. In order to get the alchemy secret books, she even destroyed countless sect. However, although Dan Dao was studied to a high level by Luo Tianhua, it was not as good as her Fu Dao, because she did not collect all the eight alchemy methods of each grade. Just like the eight alchemy methods of the first grade elixir, she only collected five, while the eight alchemy methods of the second grade elixir, she collected six.


    At this time, Liu Jinsong was refining one of the eight methods of second grade alchemy, which Xu Ziyan already knew. So she immediately switched body with chaos, entered into the purple smoke space, swept over the medicine garden, stretched out her finger to pick, then selected some herbs, and then entered the time array, began to learn the three kinds of eight alchemy methods that she did not know.


    Xu Ziyan knows that Liu Jinsong and other five people who enter the virtual realm array will definitely get the message of eight alchemy methods. Although she couldn''t get it outside the virtual realm array, she saw the whole process of Liu Jinsong''s refining, which was enough for Xu Ziyan. As long as she refined several times, she could completely master the remaining three methods of alchemy.


    A top quality elixir has seen the eight refining methods of a elixir, and then it''s really easy to refine it. Xu Ziyan did not have any failures, but all of them were successes.


    But Xu Ziyan did not leave, but closed his eyes, and seriously re understood the eight methods of alchemy. After that, the eight methods of alchemy were refined again. After that, she closed her eyes again and pushed back and forth several times. Xu Ziyan finally breathed a long sigh of relief. She had already refined the eight methods of alchemy to a perfect state.


    This just and chaos switched the body, toward empty realm array inside look. See Liu Jinsong is still refining the first kind of elixir. Although Xu Ziyan has been able to refine this kind of elixir, she is still looking at it carefully, hoping to gain from Liu Jinsong''s Alchemy.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2307

    After Liu Jinsong connected all the eight kinds of elixirs of the second grade, as expected, there were herbs in the virtual realm array. Xu Ziyan, the elixir refined by these herbs, was also very clear. It was one of the eight methods of alchemy of the third grade, and Xu Ziyan also mastered this kind of elixir. But the eight alchemy methods Xu Ziyan mastered are less, she only mastered three.


    Xu Ziyan immediately switched his body with chaos again and entered into Ziyan space. Once again, he skims over the medicine garden, reaches out his finger and selects some herbs. Then he enters the time array and begins to deduce the eight alchemy methods of the second grade elixir.


    After she switched her body with chaos again, Liu Jinsong was still refining the first of the eight methods of alchemy. Xu Ziyan still carefully remembers Liu Jinsong''s every action and the control of the fire, as well as the order and proportion of herbs, and the changes of Dan Jue.


    After Liu Jinsong succeeded in refining the eighth elixir, the virtual realm array began to shrink towards the dragon''s gate. Four alchemists who had not yet fully learned the eight alchemy methods sat there in a daze. Suddenly, they were shocked and finally understood what they had learned. They could not help crying with their hands.


    Even Liu Jinsong, who was like a saint in their heart, resented them at this time. It was Liu Jinsong''s sudden intervention that made them lose the chance to learn the eight methods of alchemy.


    "Boom..."


    The dragon''s gate opened, and the breath of antiquity came to my face. An irresistible majesty spewed out like the breath of a dragon. All the friars could not bear this kind of pressure. The friars of xianzun fell on the ground one by one, their bodies trembling. The friars in the period of human respect are all wobbly. The friars in the period of earth respect are pale and stiff, so the friars in the period of heaven respect are just a little calm. But there was no blood on his face.


    Fortunately, the pressure came and went quickly, like a hurricane, and then everything was quiet.


    Xu Ziyan took a long breath. He didn''t expect that the Dragon Palace would be so powerful. Although the door of the dragon palace had been opened, no one stepped in. Friars with low accomplishments are afraid to go in first. They have to wait for those great friars to go in first. And those great friars have to wait and see what''s more dangerous.


    These great monks were very patient and waited for about a quarter of an hour. Seeing that there was still no change in Longmen, he walked towards Longmen.


    Good!


    Just go! Instead of flying.


    Xu Ziyan also followed Tianzun into Longmen. As soon as he entered Longmen, he saw a world full of rough beauty. Everything is so huge, whether it''s mountains and rivers, or trees and plants. There are white clouds in the sky, and the whole world is endless.


    This is an independent world! And it''s a whole world. It''s like a whole continent.


    The monks walked for a while. They cheered one by one, because a large number of precious herbs and rare minerals were found here. Just as the monks were about to pick and dig, a roar came from a distance:


    "roar..."


    This roar was full of prestige, and a figure from afar flew over here. All the friars were in a daze and looked nervously at the figure in the distance.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the figure came to the friars. It was a long green dragon. The dragon power on the body is overwhelming.


    "Hum!" Seven feelings Tianzun a cold hum, body burst out the momentum of Ling Jue, toward the Dragon straight away. This is because he doesn''t understand the situation here, otherwise he will kill the Dragon directly. Because this dragon is just the beginning of heaven.


    As soon as the dragon''s power was restrained, its body size was sharply reduced in the air, and it turned into a middle-aged human figure. It stood in the air and bowed to the seven emotions heaven: "my dragon king invited you to the main hall for a talk!"


    "Dragon King?" The monks exchanged eyes with each other.


    "Not bad!" The Green Dragon nodded and said, "but I hope you don''t touch any plants here. This is the world of the dragon people. Everything belongs to the dragon people."


    Qiqing Tianzun exchanged his eyes with some Tianzun, then nodded and said: "lead the way!"


    The green dragon''s face was angry, but he didn''t dare to lose his temper. After all, there were a group of monks who were higher than him. He turned and flew away without saying a word, and the monks followed him closely. No one is going to pick herbs and excavate minerals. It''s not that they are afraid of the green dragon, but they don''t know how many dragons there are and what accomplishments they are. If you can''t make it to the Dragon tribe, now you go to pick herbs and excavate ores, that''s to seek death. However, if we finally find that the strength of the dragon clan is not very good, let alone the herbs and minerals here, these dragons are their prey.


    So the monks quietly followed the green dragon. Along the way, many monks released their divine consciousness, and Xu Ziyan was no exception. After all, this is the Dragon Palace and the headquarters of the dragon people. It''s no harm to master more information.


    Gradually, without using the divine consciousness to explore, we can see some dragons, all green dragons, and their accomplishments are different. But the number is not much, probably more than 500.


    At this time, many thoughtful people, including Xu Ziyan, were thinking about why these dragon people actually lived here. Was this left by the original dragon ancestor?But


    Why do these dragon people live here all the time? Can''t these dragons get out? Can only wait for the friars outside to open the endless barrier?


    In this way, the green dragon has fallen down. People see that in front of a huge palace, there are eight dragons, of course, all in human form. Xu Ziyan''s eyes scan, and he finds that two of the eight dragons are at the peak of Tianzun''s later period, and the remaining six Dragons are also the accomplishments of Tianzun''s period.


    "Visitors come far away, but they are not happy to shout," one of the old dragons shouts to the later peak of heaven, such as Qiqing Tianzun.


    "Rashly disturb, Longwang Haihan!" Seven feelings Tianzun said with a smile.


    "Please talk inside!"


    "Please


    In ancient times, the eleven heavenly masters, the nine patriarchs and the four heavenly masters of the demon clan entered the hall. The Yang family''s ancestor hesitated for a moment and went in. After all, he represented the southern friars at this time, and his cultivation was the highest among the southern friars here. As for the others, including Luo Tianxue, the three major business firms did not enter, and Xu Ziyan also stood quietly outside the door. The status and strength are not enough.


    But this did not prevent them from listening, and the two sides in the hall did not have a hidden meaning, and the voice clearly spread to the outside of the gate. Listen, Xu Ziyan and others fully understand.


    This dragon palace is really left by longzu. He decided to fight Fengzu to the death, but he has no idea whether he can defeat Fengzu or come back alive. And he also clearly realized that if he fell, it would be a disaster for the dragon people.


    If you fall, Fengzu wins. Will Fengzu let the dragon family go?


    The answer is No. Fengzu will lead the Fengzu to kill the longzu, so longzu must leave blood for the longzu. So he built the Dragon Palace ahead of time, and then chose 60 pieces to put into the Dragon Palace, and then secretly put the dragon palace into the deep underground.


    However, with the change of times, great changes took place in the fairyland, and the Dragon Palace floated up a little bit. Originally, with the movement of the earth, it was not far from the birth of the Dragon Palace, but it happened that there was a fairy battle between friar LONGYE and the three major business firms, and the birth of the earth made the Dragon Palace come into being ahead of time.


    At the beginning, the Dragon ancestor regarded these 60 dragons as blood, so he was afraid that after his fall, after a long time, these dragons would sneak out and expose the place. So he laid endless barriers for the Dragon Palace. It''s impossible for the dragon people to run out of it.


    But longzu can''t keep these dragons for a lifetime. What''s the difference between that and imprisonment? How can he imprison his own race?


    So he designed the key, which is the virtual reality array, to open the endless barrier from the outside.


    When the Green Dragon King said here, he stopped for a moment and glanced at the visitors in the hall. But there was no change in the look of these great friars. Everyone showed the appearance of listening carefully. In fact, at this time, every great monk''s heart was full of ups and downs.


    At the beginning, there were 60 dragons left by the Dragon ancestor, but now they have only been bred to 500 or 600. Although they are very powerful, they are not so powerful that everyone is afraid of them. After all, the number of great monks at the peak of Tianzun''s later period is far more than that of the dragon clan. If you kill these dragon clan, you can not only get the corpses of the dragon, but also get the space, you know There are endless treasures in this space.


    But these people are resourceful people, everything will have to wait until the Dragon King finished before he can decide the next action, so everyone''s look is very calm, there is no breath of fluctuation.


    The Dragon King''s eyes swept over the monks and saw that everyone looked very calm. His heart was not relaxed at all. On the contrary, it is dignified. He took a gentle breath and said in a voice:


    "let me give you a general introduction to the Dragon Palace. The Dragon Palace is divided into six floors. The space where the green dragon is located is the first floor. "


    At this time, they all remember that the dragon clan is divided into five colors: Golden Dragon, silver dragon, black dragon, red dragon and green dragon. And the fighting power of these five kinds of dragons is also different. Even if they are all the peak cultivation of Tianzun in the later period, the Jinlong''s life power will be higher than that of Yinlong. A golden dragon wants to kill a silver dragon. Therefore, the peak of a green dragon is equivalent to the peak of a human God, and the strength of a golden dragon is equivalent to the peak of more than ten human God, which is the strength of the ancient dragon.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2308

    Thank you very much for the reward from Shuiyun (400), ginger (200), meiziqingqing (200) and shannee (100)!


    Today, there are no golden dragon, silver dragon and black dragon in the Dragon tribe of the Shangyuan Dynasty. Only red dragon and green dragon can be seen. But now, according to the Dragon King, there are green dragon, red dragon, black dragon, silver dragon and golden dragon in these six spaces.


    Wait!


    Six spaces! Golden Dragon, silver dragon, black dragon, red dragon and green dragon add up to only five spaces.


    "Hiss..."


    Every great friar took a breath of air, which means there is still room left, which reminds all great friars of a dragon race, the five color Emperor Dragon. Wuselong is the royal family of the dragon family, and its strength far exceeds that of Jinlong. Is this the last five color Emperor Dragon living in space?


    When I think of this space, I can see green dragons. This further confirmed the ideas of the monks, and their faces became ugly. At this time, the Green Dragon King continued:


    "the first floor is green dragon, the second floor is red dragon, the third floor is black dragon, the fourth floor is silver dragon, the fifth floor is golden dragon, and the sixth floor is five color Emperor Dragon."


    Just now it was speculation, but now it was confirmed by the Green Dragon King. The monks exchanged their eyes in silence, and their hearts were extremely heavy. Even the faces of the four demon family gods at their later peak were very dignified. If what the Green Dragon King said is true, can they still be the king of the demon clan?


    "I want to ask who opened the endless barrier?" At this time, the Green Dragon King asked again.


    "It''s me!" Liu Jinsong said lightly.


    The green dragon king immediately stood up and gave a deep salute to Liu Jinsong. Liu Jinsong looked stunned, and quickly stood up to return the gift. After the Green Dragon King''s impoliteness, he asked Liu Jinsong to sit down again, and then he sat down again and said, "the Dragon ancestors have their precepts. In the fairyland, no matter which race will open the endless barrier, our dragon race will form an alliance with which race, and our green dragon race will promise the Taoist friend who will open the endless barrier himself


    The faces of the monks inside and outside the hall changed, because it was human beings who opened the endless barrier. Naturally, it was the alliance between the dragon and human beings. Human beings had the powerful ally of the dragon. But the strength has been greatly improved.


    At this time, all the monks in the hall looked at Liu Jinsong with envy, but he got a promise from the Green Dragon King. The green dragons can do one thing for Liu Jinsong.


    At the same time, the eyes of these great friars are also flickering vaguely. In fact, they can''t get any benefits from the alliance with the dragon clan. They just have a deterrent effect on the demon clan and the demon clan, but the only benefit is taken away by Liu Jinsong alone. But if we kill all the green dragons here. And then we don''t go to the next space. In this way, we can get real benefits, and avoid Liu Jinsong''s own benefits, and everyone will come back empty handed.


    "Fellow Taoists!" The Green Dragon King''s voice made the friars listen to him carefully.


    "There is an endless barrier array in front of these six spaces, which means that if you want to enter the second scene, you must open the second gate. Otherwise, you can''t get in and the red dragon in the second scene can''t get out. Of course, if you kill ten green dragons here, the endless barrier will open automatically. "


    The heart of all the monks is one awe inspiring. They believe that this is not the Green Dragon King deceiving them. This must be the Dragon Group''s original dragon formula on the endless barrier. As long as ten dragons die naturally, the endless barrier will open automatically. Once the endless barrier is opened automatically, the red dragon on the second layer will rush out. If the red dragon on the second layer dies ten more


    The monks really dare not think about it. If the dragons in the six spaces come out, and they kill the dragon people here, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    At this time, all the friars felt like quitting. It''s better to just quit and not go on to the second level. In this way, only the green dragons can appear in the Shangyuan continent, which is not a big threat to the Shangyuan continent. What''s more, we can''t get the benefits of the mountains. Why help the Dragon open the endless barrier?


    Thinking of this, all the great monks in the hall are staring at Liu Jinsong. That''s very obvious. If you, Liu Jinsong, dare to help the dragon clan, we will unite to destroy the whole danzong.


    Just as Liu Jinsong was about to express something, the Green Dragon King continued:


    "of course, since you Taoist friends have come to the Dragon Palace, the dragon clan can''t help you."


    As soon as the monks heard that it was good, they all raised their ears, even millions of monks outside the hall were no exception.


    "We dragon people have a kind of physical training method that can be practiced by all races. The Dragon changes nine times. First, we green dragons can teach you the first three changes of the nine changes of the dragon. Second, we green dragon clan can present all monks inside and outside the hall, each monk a dragon training pill. Third, you can go to the gravity ladder to practice. When you successfully practice the first three changes of the nine changes of the dragon, you can reach the end of the gravity ladder, where is the second level of the dragon''s gate. The first three changes of the nine changes of the dragon can bring the strength of the noumenon to the peak of human respect. "The monks inside and outside the hall had a bitter smile on their faces. They all recognized the meaning of the Green Dragon King. That is, the last six changes of dragon nine changes are on the second and third levels. There is no doubt that if you become the sixth change of the nine changes of the dragon, you can cultivate the noumenon strength to the peak of the earth, and if you cultivate the nine changes of the dragon to the ninth change, the noumenon strength can reach the peak of the heaven.


    This advantage is very attractive to the monks outside the hall, but it is not so attractive to the monks inside. These monks in the hall are almost the peak of the later period of Tianzun. Even if their noumenon strength does not reach the peak of the later period of Tianzun, it is not much different. As long as they practice slowly in the years to come, they will eventually reach the peak of the later period of Tianzun.


    But they don''t think about the first three layers. The first three layers all have such advantages. What about the last three?


    Will there be more benefits?


    There will be!


    This is what everyone thinks. If there is no greater benefit, how can we attract human beings to help the Dragon open the endless barrier?


    "Green Dragon King!" Liu Jingsong asked in a voice: "in this way, are there any advantages for us in the second floor?"


    The green dragon king immediately nodded and said, "yes, it must be, but I don''t know what it is? By the way, I didn''t introduce the gravity ladder just now. "


    "What''s the secret of this gravity ladder?" All the monks looked at the Green Dragon King.


    "We dragon people can''t get in this gravity ladder. We are not allowed to go in because of the instructions of the Dragon ancestors. So we don''t know what''s in there. I just know that every step of the ladder is an independent space. There must be some treasures left by the Dragon ancestor. As for what treasures we don''t know. These are the Taoist friends that longzu left to you who have helped us. "


    When the monks inside and outside the hall heard this, they all had a bitter smile on their faces. This dragon ancestor is really worthy of the ancestral level of the ancient times.


    This is designed to


    It''s overwhelming, and there''s no other idea.


    Dare to kill these dragon people?


    Dare not! Killing ten will open the second layer of endless barrier, and then rush out a pile of red dragons. If you can beat the red dragons, even if you can, once you kill ten red dragons, you will open the third layer of endless barrier and rush out a pile of black dragons. As for the white dragon, the Golden Dragon and the five color Emperor Dragon, needless to say, you just suddenly find the Dragon Palace and are not prepared. I''m afraid that after the black dragon comes out, these people will flee.


    And once you start to kill these green dragons, you will have a death feud with the dragon clan, because this is not an individual behavior. If someone kills a dragon, you dragon clan will go to the monk if you want revenge. But now it''s group behavior, that is, the Terrans, demons and dragons have become enemies. This is clan war, and there is a lot of trouble.


    But it''s hard to leave now. This dragon ancestor not only prepared the skills for everyone, but also prepared the dragon training pill to cultivate the nine changes of the dragon. What''s more attractive is the gravity ladder leading to the second floor of the dragon''s gate. Each floor is an independent space, in which there are endless treasures. This is the temptation that can''t be given up.


    All right!


    When you enter the gravity ladder and get countless treasures, can you still bear the greed of entering the second layer?


    There are so many treasures on the first floor. Will the treasures on the second floor be worse?


    It''s impossible to refuse!


    At this time, the monks inside and outside the hall had already made a decision that they must go on and get the treasure.


    "Alas..." Xu Ziyan sighed softly in her heart. Xu Ziyan couldn''t resist the temptation, but she already understood what longzu thought.


    The first is to break through the six endless barriers and release all the dragons through this temptation. It must have been a long time. Now the original 60 dragons have multiplied a lot. Just look at the number of green dragons in this layer.


    But


    After the release of these dragon tribes, they were absolutely a terrifying force in Shangyuan, but they could not resist this temptation.


    Second, the dragon people will form an alliance with a certain race through these rules. Of course, only Liu Jinsong can open the endless barrier now, and now the dragon people have formed an alliance with the Terran people, which provides an extra layer of protection for the dragon people who are just born and unfamiliar to the Shangyuan Dynasty. Of course, it is impossible for the Terran to refuse the friendship of the dragon.


    It''s just


    Let''s take the gravity ladder space on the first floor as an example. Will it be safe for monks like Xu Ziyan to collect treasure without any danger?


    If that''s the case, the dragon clan might as well ask the Green Dragon King to send it to Xu Ziyan.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2309

    ok


    Even if there is no danger in it, will the greedy friars not fight for it? This fight is bound to fight together, and then there will be monks falling, and there will be no less. This will reduce the future opponents of the dragon clan. This should be the third goal of the dragon clan.


    But it''s not a conspiracy. It''s a naked conspiracy.


    Xu Ziyan immediately sent a message to taixuzong Friar and bu Yao, telling them the danger inside and asking them to be more careful. And told them that once you enter the gravity ladder, I''m afraid you''ll have to separate one after another. If everyone''s body strength is different, the steps will be different. So chance can only be touched by individuals, and danger can be borne by oneself.


    Taixuzong monk and bu Yao are also awe inspiring, but everyone''s eyes are full of firmness, and no one is willing to give up this opportunity.


    The monks in the hall also made a decision very quickly. All the monks who could reach this level were determined people. They just decided to try their best to break through all the endless barriers in an instant.


    The crowd flew into the air again and flew to the distance under the leadership of the Green Dragon King. Millions of friars in the air were like a huge cloud. Around the huge cloud, hundreds of serpentine dragons were flying up and down, playing. These dragons knew that they could finally be born, and they were very excited. The roar of dragons filled the space.


    Xu Ziyan saw an opportunity, and gave each of taixuzong friars two Zengsheng pills and some elixirs. He also gave each of them two first-class Xianxian runes, which were also given to bu Yao. Bu Yao was excited at that time. This is undoubtedly to give her a treasure of life. At present, he once again said that he was a disciple of Taixu sect from this moment on, and asked to bring the whole light dance building into Taixu sect.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, but it was not the time to talk about it. So I just told Bu Yao to wait until he came out of the Dragon Palace.


    Unconsciously, there is a dragon''s gate in everyone''s field of vision. There are three steps in front of Longmen.


    The monks landed from the air one after another, and giant dragons were flying in the air. Then they dived downward, stirred the storm and fell to the ground.


    The Green Dragon King took out a gourd. Opened the lid, then spurted out from the gourd a dragon to practice the body Dan, toward each monk''s hand to fall. Soon. Every monk has a dragon training pill in his hand. Then the Green Dragon King simply stepped aside.


    At this time, the great friars standing in front of the steps could not show their diffidence. They raised their feet and stepped up the first step one after another. Then these people disappeared in the vision of the later friars. Next, millions of monks stepped on the steps and disappeared on the first step.


    Xu Ziyan stepped on the first step. The eye-catching place is a vast square. Looking up, there are still layers of huge squares in the sky, which are suspended in the clouds like steps. Xu Ziyan counted them, a total of nine levels. At this time, Xu Ziyan and others are standing in the first level.


    A very heavy feeling was added to the body. Xu Ziyan knew that it was gravity. At this time, there were many monks in the square, but it was very quiet. Every monk sat on the square with his knees crossed. Just as Xu Ziyan entered the square, a message entered her sea of knowledge. It is the first three changes of the nine changes of the dragon. Each change contains nine small changes, three nine twenty-seven changes, corresponding to nine steps on each floor, three twenty-seven steps on each floor, which are the size of a square. This is that every time you make a small change, you can go up a step. Needless to say, the higher the step, the stronger the gravity. This is the way to help cultivate the nine changes of the dragon.


    Xu Ziyan immediately chose a place to sit down, followed by taixuzong Friar and bu Yao. They also sat quietly behind Xu Ziyan. From time to time, some friars came in, but they were all quiet, and no one spoke, because we all know at this time that we can start to collect treasures only after we have practiced the first three changes of the nine changes of the dragon. Because it has been learned from the message just now that only those who have become the first three changes of the nine changes of the dragon can enter the light curtain, and only after the light curtain can there be real treasure space.


    Xu Ziyan just wanted to practice the nine changes of the dragon, but he heard the voice of the thunder sword in the Dantian field:


    "Ziyan, show me the nine changes of the dragon."


    Xu Ziyan was stunned, and immediately realized that the life of thunder sword was a long time ago. Maybe he was the product of the ancient times and the era of longzu, but he was born after the disappearance of longzu. Moreover, the immortal utensils bred from heaven and earth are originally powerful. Otherwise, how can they be immortal utensils? In the long gestation years, he must have absorbed a lot of Tiandao about refining the body. His super Xianxian sword was originally made by using Tiandao to harden the body.


    He may not have a complete set of cultivation methods, but no one should be able to surpass him in the cognition of quenching body. So Xu Ziyan immediately transferred the first three changes of dragon nine changes to thunder giant sword. Then thunder giant sword entangled and fell silent. Xu Ziyan couldn''t practice at this time, so he looked around.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, he could see that many people''s breath was very relaxed, and he didn''t feel the appearance of gravity at all. In fact, Ziyan is also very relaxed. After all, this is only the first level. The strength of many monks exceeds the important requirements here. The reason why they still stay here is that they want to succeed in the cultivation of the nine changes of the Dragon step by step.After a while, only about a quarter of an hour, some friars rose from the ground, swung their sleeves, and rushed to the second step. They were all the friars in the period of heaven.


    At this time, some monks thought that the gravity of the second step was stronger. If they could practice on the second step, would it be faster?


    So, immediately, a large number of friars began to fly up, and countless figures rose to the sky and fell to the second step. However, those friars who were not able to reach the stage of human respect just flew less than a few meters, and felt the irresistible gravity to drag them down to the ground. They fell to the ground and were very embarrassed for a moment.


    Some friars were not convinced. They thought that they were not ready for the first time. After they got up from the ground, they rushed to the sky again, but they still fell down. This time, these friars were honest. They sat down one by one and practiced honestly. At this time, everyone knew that they had to cultivate the strength of noumenon until they were respected by others. Fortunately, with the help of gravity, they believe that it won''t take them long to reach the realm of human respect.


    Xu Ziyan looks at these people making a fool of themselves with a smile. The taixuzong Friar and bu Yao behind her are practicing honestly. I can''t be dishonest. Seeing Xu Ziyan sitting there honestly, what are they doing?


    When they saw the monks who fell from the air, they grinned and began to practice more honestly. Xu Ziyan is still looking around. Suddenly, she is shocked. She feels the change of time attribute here. She feels it with her heart. There is a trace of shock on her face. There is a space array here.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan carefully observed, and a vortex appeared in his left eye, which was the eye of time. In the eyes of time, she can clearly see the speed of time. The speed of time here is 100000 times slower than that outside. That is to say, staying here for 100000 years is only a year outside.


    "This Long Zu has also cultivated the attribute of time to a state of great fullness! "


    After thinking about it, I think it''s normal. They are dragon ancestors!


    At this time, a message was sent to Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge. The first five words directly shocked Xu Ziyan into dementia. The five words were:


    heaven and earth quench body formula!


    "What a big sign!" Xu Ziyan murmured to herself, but then she became angry. It turns out that you thunder sword already had this kind of advanced body quenching formula and didn''t give it to me. So he went to question thunder sword angrily.


    "The heaven and earth body quenching formula is just derived from the combination of sword Qi formula, thunder body quenching formula and nine changes of dragon." Thunder huge sword lightly says.


    Xu Ziyan blinked his eyes, and finally tentatively asked: "thunder sword, do you mean that you just derived this quenching formula?"


    "Yes The tone of thunder sword showed the color of pride.


    "Well Did you also take the name of this heaven and earth quenching formula? "


    "What? No way? " Thunder giant sword''s tone is a little shy and angry.


    "No! I didn''t say no! It''s a good name. It''s too domineering! "


    "Hum!" Thunder sword hummed coldly and fell into silence. But he didn''t have a breath in the past. Maybe he didn''t think it was enough to vent his discontent. He made a strong "hum", which made Xu Ziyan unable to laugh or cry for a moment. But as soon as he thought that he had entered the second level and needed thunder giant sword to continue to deduce the following six levels of the heaven and earth body quenching formula, he said without saying anything: "that Thunder giant sword, how can this dragon ancestor be so good? If the friars in the upper Yuan Dynasty were allowed to practice the pithy formula in such a short time, wouldn''t it be bad for the Dragon ancestor? "


    "What do you know?" Thunder giant sword said with disdain: "this is because longzu didn''t expect that the strength of today''s friars would be so poor. You should know that in ancient times, body quenching was the content that every friar had to practice. So in ancient times, too many friars had more body strength than accomplishments, and there were countless body quenching formulas. "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2310

    Thank you very much for the reward from Shuiyun (600), ginger (400), meiziqingqing (200), JieXi (200), mableip (200) and shannee (100)!


    At this point, thunder giant sword said impatiently: "in fact, the Dragon ancestor didn''t take the nine changes of the dragon as one thing."


    "Oh


    Xu Ziyan understood this time, but what she thought in her heart was that if the original dragon ancestor knew that today''s monks were all at this level, she might not be willing to teach this kind of body quenching formula. Shaking his head, he immersed his mind in heaven and earth. Today, the heaven and earth quenching formula is also divided into three layers, each layer is divided into a small layer, which corresponds to the nine changes of the dragon. It''s just a lot more advanced than Dragon nine.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t take the dragon training pill, because her noumenon strength at this time has already respected the later stage, so it''s very easy to cultivate the first three levels. The dragon training pill should be kept for use at a later critical time.


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help admiring the secret of heaven and earth. This method is mainly based on the 108 meridians in the body, and then produces a kind of pulse through the heaven and earth method. Through this pulse, all the tissues in the body, such as skin, meat, tendon, bone, marrow, pulse, viscera, etc., are vibrated, which completely changes the monk''s physique and improves the monk''s body strength.


    If a monk with low noumenon strength wants to practice the heaven and earth body quenching formula, it is not only not easy, but also dangerous for his life. Because this oscillation requires uniformity. It''s very even. Once there is a random earthquake, it will directly hurt the friars. It even exploded and died.


    But Xu Ziyan doesn''t have this problem. At this time, her noumenon strength is far beyond the first three levels of concussion of heaven and earth quenching body formula. Even if there is an accident, she can''t be hurt.


    Xu Ziyan began to use the formula of heaven and earth to quench his body, and the yuan force in his body began to vibrate. The 108 meridians were like 108 strings, and the pulse began to reach any corner of Xu Ziyan''s body.


    But it''s not easy to have a uniform oscillation. That is to say, Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength is still at the beginning, otherwise he would have been broken into thousands of pieces by concussion. It is also because of Xu Ziyan''s strong noumenon that her experiment has no scruples. Constantly adjusting the frequency of the shock.


    It''s much more difficult for the heaven and earth to harden the body than the Dragon nine changes. One day later, she hasn''t succeeded in practicing, but the taixuzong friars and bu Yao who are behind him have succeeded in practicing the first small change in the first change of the Dragon nine changes. The friars of the original Taixu clan were the accomplishments of the early days of dizun. Even Bu Yao is also the cultivation in the early stage of human respect. So it''s nothing to be able to practice the first small change of the nine changes in one day.


    They don''t understand why Xu Ziyan is still sitting there, but they are not prepared to wait here anymore, because Xu Ziyan has told them that everyone will be separated when they enter here. So one by one, without disturbing Xu Ziyan, jumped up one after another and flew to the second floor.


    After another day, Xu Ziyan finally succeeded in cultivating the first level of the first level of the heaven and earth quenching body formula. As a result, his arms shook. His body rose to the sky and landed on the second step.


    One fell to the second floor. I feel that the gravity here is ten times higher than that of the first floor, but it doesn''t put any pressure on Xu Ziyan. When I look away, there are no great friars of heaven and earth, but some people respect great friars and practice there. Even the monks of taixuzong disappeared, but they saw Bu Yao.


    Xu Ziyan''s arrival made the people on the second step feel it. They opened their eyes and looked at Xu Ziyan one after another, which showed a trace of shock. They didn''t understand why Xu Ziyan came up at this time. With their understanding of Xu Ziyan, she should have come up long ago!


    Xu Ziyan shook his head toward the step and chose a place to do it. Then he closed his eyes and began to run the second layer of the first layer of the heaven and earth quenching body formula.


    As long as the heaven and earth are connected into the first layer of the first layer, it will be much easier to practice in the future. The first level is to train the concussion evenly, which is the most difficult level. Once this level is passed, the frequency of oscillation will be accelerated. Among the nine layers in the first layer, the oscillation frequency of each layer is twice that of the previous one, so as to refine the monk.


    If a monk with low accomplishments still needs to be careful and step by step to avoid hurting his body, but now Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength has no such estimation at all. Moreover, the pressure of gravity has already compressed the monk''s body, which makes the monk''s body more compact from the external environment and more able to withstand the impact of various body quenching techniques.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan had no scruples at all. In only a quarter of an hour, Xu Ziyan succeeded in cultivating the second layer of the first layer of the heaven and earth quenching body formula, and then swung his sleeves and flew to the third layer.


    The friar on the second step could not help but open his eyes and look into the air. He wanted to see who had succeeded in his cultivation. When he saw Xu Ziyan who had just come up, he was stunned.


    This I stayed at the first step for so long, but I stayed at the second step for a quarter of an hour.This What is Xu Ziyan going to do?


    Xu Ziyan''s figure fell on the third floor. As soon as his eyes swept, he saw that he was still a monk who respected others, but not a monk who respected others. However, most of these monks were above the peak in the early stage of human respect, and there were fewer monks in the early stage of human respect.


    These people also looked at Xu Ziyan, the color of confusion flashed in their eyes. However, I just looked at it and then I closed my eyes.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t say a word. He immediately sat down with his knees crossed. The gravity here was ten times that of the second step. Xu Ziyan sighed. If he couldn''t meet the requirements, he would rush up. It was really troublesome. Maybe his body would be crushed by the gravity. If you throw an Immortal Emperor up now, I''m afraid it will be pressed into a ball of meat mud.


    Many longyeren Zunqi great friar saw Xu Ziyan, his eyes could not help showing a trace of disdain, even if your real cultivation is higher than ours, but your understanding is not good!


    Look! After all, it''s not the aspect of understanding the nine changes of the dragon that falls behind us?


    But


    Only a quarter of an hour later, these people were stunned, because they had seen Xu Ziyan''s body flying up the fourth step.


    "She It must have been on purpose


    "Playing with us on purpose!"


    "That''s disgusting


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Ziyan did not pay attention to these eyes at all. In an instant, his feet fell on the fourth step. Ten times as much as the gravity of the third step, Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept away. There were still no great friars of heaven and earth, which made Xu Ziyan feel anxious. She was afraid that when Liu Jinsong broke the endless barrier, she would miss the eight methods of alchemy.


    So Xu Ziyan immediately sat on his knees and used his full potential to start the fourth layer of the first layer of Yuanzhuan Tiandi pitching formula. Just 20 minutes later, Xu Ziyan got up and waved his sleeve to the fifth step. Left behind countless pairs of shocked eyes.


    As soon as he stepped on the fifth layer, it was ten times as much as the fourth layer. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept away. He still didn''t find the great friars of Tianzun period and dizun period. He immediately sat on the ground and entered into the practice of Tiandi jianti Jue.


    After twenty breaths, Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground and flew to the sixth floor.


    The seventh floor.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, and finally saw the great friar of dizun period, but there was still no great friar of Tianzun period. After glancing over the great monks of Di Zun period, Xu Ziyan found that their breath was very relaxed. He realized that the gravity here did not oppress them at all. The reason why they stayed here was that they had not fully understood the nine changes of the dragon.


    This made Xu Ziyan a little relieved. Although the strength of those great monks in Tianzun period has exceeded the level of the first three changes of the nine changes of the dragon, does it take time to fully understand it? Maybe they''re right ahead.


    Xu Ziyan immediately sat on the ground and entered into the cultivation of heaven and earth quenching body formula. Twenty breaths later, she flew up again, and there was no accident for the great friars at the bottom. They all saw Xu Ziyan''s bravery in longyexian city.


    The eighth floor.


    Xuziyan heart a tight, she still did not see Tianzun period big friars, is still some to respect big friars. Xu Ziyan no longer spoke, immediately sat down on the ground and began to practice the heaven and earth quenching body formula. Twenty breaths later, she stood on the ninth floor.


    Looking up, I can see that there are still no great friars in Tianzun period on the last floor, but there are some great friars in dizun period, but not many. Just as she scanned, several more monks stood up and flew forward. In front is a huge light curtain, several figures disappeared through the light curtain.


    Xu Ziyan understood that after the light curtain, there should be treasure space, but if the noumenon strength did not reach the peak of the early stage of human respect, it would be impossible to pass through.


    The last layer of monks in front of them is not that their noumenon strength is not enough. The reason why they stay here is that they want to refine the nine changes of the dragon. Although there is the temptation of treasure behind the light curtain, these great monks know better that no matter how good the treasure is, it''s better to cultivate their noumenon strength. If you force yourself to enter now, then in the second and third floors, the Dragon nine changes will eventually have to practice. I''m afraid it will be a waste of time at that time.


    Xu Ziyan also held this idea and immediately sat on the ground. After 20 breaths, Xu Ziyan stood up, his sleeves swung, and his body passed through the light curtain.


    As soon as his body passed through the light curtain, Xu Ziyan immediately made a defensive posture, because now it is too dangerous in this space. Here, the greatest friars in the period of human respect are also the ones with the worst accomplishments. Moreover, there are few great friars in the period of human respect, and more of them are the great friars in the period of earth respect and heaven respect.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2311

    As soon as his eyes swept, he didn''t see a monk around, and his divine sense immediately spread out. At this time, the strength of her divine consciousness was the peak of the later period of the emperor. In terms of the strength of her divine consciousness, she was on the same level as those great monks who were at the peak of the later period of the emperor.


    This divine sense quickly spread out, and let her see a palace in the distance. There are two big words on the palace:


    Dan palace.


    At this time, there was a fight in the Dan palace. It was not a fight between the friars, but a fight between the friars and the Dan demon. In such a long time, the elixirs here have already turned into Dan demons. Xu Ziyan can see clearly the essence of these Dan demons with a glance. These Dan demons are born from the early stage of inferior to the peak of inferior, so their accomplishments are not high. Most of them are from the early stage of the Immortal Emperor to the peak of the early stage of the Immortal Emperor, and the highest is just the peak of the later stage of the Immortal Emperor.


    Originally, Dan demons of this level were nothing to the friars above their reverence period, but there were too many of them. Moreover, these Dan demons did not all turn into human shapes, some into human shapes, some into demon shapes, some into magic shapes, some even into mountains and rivers


    Various shapes of Dan demons gathered together to set up Dan arrays. Although they were constantly defeated by these great friars, they turned into strands of Dan demons and were put away, but it undoubtedly slowed down the collection speed of these great friars.


    This is a big fight. At this time, the fight is coming to an end. Sometimes in order to fight for a Dan array, these great monks fight against each other. The scene is very hot, which can be described as madness. Because these friars know it. Although the level of Dan demon Qi is lower, it is useless for them, but it has a huge effect on their own clan and family disciples. So all of them are red.


    Xu Ziyan looked at those less and less Dan demons and thought that the era of Shangyuan was finally opened. With the spirit of Dan and Yao, Shangyuan entered a fast track to enhance its overall strength. Coupled with the pithy formula, Shangyuan will soon be in full bloom, and will quickly approach the prosperity of ancient times.


    Those Dan demon Xu Ziyan are not going to rob. There was not much left to rob the great monks, so Xu Ziyan scanned the divine consciousness toward the ground, and his eyes were filled with joy.


    There are a lot of rare herbs in it. And there are many things that are not in Ziyan space. There are also a lot of rare minerals that Xu Ziyan doesn''t have.


    Xu Ziyan immediately sank into a ray of divine consciousness, entered the inner space, and came to mercury. Twenty thousand flying leeches were selected. Then he took 20000 storage bags from machine one and gave them to each flying leech. The flying leeches put the storage bags in their mouths.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan immediately released 20000 flying leeches, and then let these flying leeches pick herbs and mine ores for themselves.


    And at this time, the great friars of Dan palace have disappeared, because the Dan demons have been collected by them, and they fly forward. These friars don''t care about these herbs and minerals. They want to enter the next space as soon as possible to collect more Dan demons. These herbs and minerals can be picked and dug when they return.


    The flying leeches landed on the ground and immediately began to drill underground. The herb digger dug out the soil with roots, and then put it into the storage bag in his mouth. And half of the flying leeches are looking for rare minerals, and then "click click" bite, they dig out the ore and put it into the storage bag.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan already knew that the first great friars needed time to cultivate the second change of the ninth change of the dragon, and they also had to fight with the danyao in the second step space, which would take a period of time, and the second change of the ninth change of the dragon would take a longer time. Similarly, the danyao in the second step space of the gravity ladder would be stronger, which would also take more time.


    So Xu Ziyan simply chose a mountain peak and stopped for three days. Although it was impossible to collect all the herbs and minerals in such a large space, the rare herbs and minerals were also collected by the flying leeches. Xu Ziyan put away these leeches and flew forward.


    After flying for about two hours, a light curtain appeared in front of Xu Ziyan. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s body was swept, he crossed over.


    As soon as you enter the light curtain, you can see that there are nine steps in front of you. Each step is like a huge square.


    This is the place to cultivate the second change of the ninth change of the dragon, and the first step is the place to cultivate the first small change of the second change of the ninth change of the dragon.


    The nature of Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is not the nine changes of the dragon, but the formula of heaven and earth. In this level, the frequency density is still increased on the basis of uniform oscillation. It''s not difficult for Xu Ziyan. He already has the foundation of uniform vibration, and the strength of the noumenon surpasses the present level of the heaven and earth quenching formula, which can be said to be very easy.


    With a glance, there was no one on the first step at this time. It seems that these monks have successfully practiced the nine changes of dragon in this realm in the past three days.


    Xu Ziyan immediately sat on the ground, practicing the heaven and earth quenching body formula. Twenty five minutes later, Xu Ziyan flew up from the ground and toward the second step. At this time, a monk passed through the light curtain and saw Xu Ziyan''s back. His eyes showed envy.There was still no friar on the second floor. This situation lasted until the eighth floor, when she saw some people respecting the friars. Twenty five minutes later, she left these people behind and stepped on the last floor.


    There are some great monks in the last level. It seems that the second change of the nine changes of the dragon is not so easy to cultivate.


    After 25 breath, Xu Ziyan got up from the ground, crossed the light curtain and entered the treasure space. At this time, Xu Ziyan had speculated, so he immediately released 20000 flying leeches, and then flew forward.


    After flying for about two hours, I saw another Dan palace, but I didn''t see a Dan demon. I just saw the back of the great friars who left. I saw that they had just finished cleaning up these Dan demons.


    Xu Ziyan entered the Dan palace with the mentality of picking up the leak. After searching around, he really didn''t find a treasure, so he left unhappily and hid in a valley.


    She waited in the valley for another three days, during which many monks came to the space and then left. Those friars all saw the Dan palace. As long as they saw the name of the Dan palace, they would know what treasures were put in such a palace. So these friars all left in a hurry and wanted to catch up. No one paid attention to the herbs and minerals in this space. They wanted to collect them when they came back. Anyway, everyone was catching up at this time.


    On the fourth day, Xu Ziyan collected 20000 flying leeches, then went through the light curtain and entered the third step space.


    On the same day, he successfully practiced the third layer of the heaven and earth body quenching formula. After passing through the light curtain, he released 20000 flying leeches. When he flew to the Dragon Palace in this layer of space, he finally saw the scene of the friars fighting against the Dan demons, and there were many Dan demons left.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, these Dan demon''s noumenon has been the innate elixir at the peak of the later period of the inferior product, that is to say, the worst cultivation of these Dan demons is also the peak of the later period of the Immortal Emperor, and there are many Dan demons at the immortal Zun period.


    Xu Ziyan naturally rushed over without hesitation and jumped directly into a Dan River, which was composed of Dan demons. Countless Dan demons came to Xu Ziyan like waves, and all kinds of attacks suddenly hit Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s defense immortal clothing power is fully activated to resist continuous attacks, and at the same time, she releases her own realm. As soon as this realm spreads out, she envelops countless Dan demons. Then she stealthily takes these Dan demons into Ziyan space, strangles them, and takes them into the space immortal ware.


    At this time, all the friars are out of the realm of use, and those who don''t use the space immortal treasure. These great friars all have the immortal treasure, and for this level of Dan demons, these immortal treasures can be completely suppressed.


    Long Ye''s friar saw Xu Ziyan rushed over, there was no accident, and no one came to compete with Xu Ziyan. As for the eleven ancient Tianzun, he only took a look at Xu Ziyan. In addition to the great friars of Xingyu sect and Shenji sect, the other great friars of the seven sects ignored Xu Ziyan, but the four demon family Tianzun''s eyes flickered at Xu Ziyan. It''s just that there are still many Dan demons at this time, and we haven''t been fighting for them yet.


    Just for a moment, all the Dan demons were collected. Xu Ziyan came late and didn''t get much, but it didn''t cause other people''s covet. They quickly searched the whole dragon palace with divine sense, and then they flew forward.


    Xu Ziyan immediately and chaos switch body, let chaos follow these friars to fly forward, and she is hiding in the purple smoke space to stay here. The same is to stay for three days, Xu Ziyan put up the flight, leech control of the space to fly forward.


    About an hour or so, Xu Ziyan saw a dragon''s gate, and knew that it was the dragon''s gate entering the second floor space, which was the red dragon space. At this time, xuantian''ao was cracking the virtual situation array there, and Xu Ziyan was relieved that he was not late. After changing his body with chaos, Xu Ziyan stares at the empty scene array for a while and finds Xuan Tianao frowning there. He also discusses with Hua Yu from time to time, but he doesn''t understand. Didn''t he crack the virtual situation array once? Why is it so hard?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2312

    Thank you very much to ginger (200)_ 86 students (200), shuiyunxiangjie students (200), mableip students (100) reward!


    So he pulled the yuan Shen of array one into the sea of knowledge and let array one go to see. The array looked at it for a while and said:


    "the rank of this virtual array has increased, and all the variables have also increased. Naturally, it takes a little more time."


    "Oh Xu Ziyan understood.


    About a day and a half later, xuantianao finally cracked the virtual situation array, and the light was released again on the dragon''s gate. Then there was a virtual alchemy room with five alchemy furnaces. His figure flashed continuously, and immediately five friars entered the virtual realm array. Naturally, Liu Jinsong was one of the five.


    At this time, all alchemists are red eyed in the face of the eight alchemy methods. It''s not as simple as learning the eight alchemy methods. What''s more important is to win a promise from the red dragon in the second level.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t grab the position. She didn''t pay attention to the promise of the Dragon nationality. Other people''s promise is not as strong as her own strength. Of course, if the Dragon tribe gives her a promise, she will be happy to accept it, but she won''t rob it deliberately. As for the eight methods of alchemy, just look outside.


    This time, it''s the eight alchemy methods from four to six. It''s a lot more complicated. It took three days for Liu Jinsong to complete the eight alchemy methods from four to six.


    The dragon''s gate opened slowly, and the prestige and the antiquity gushed out. Fortunately, all the people standing here at this time were immortal Zun. Although he was pale, there were no gaffers. It''s just a moment. These great friars disappeared in the dragon''s gate.


    Xu Ziyan''s body is fast back, and then began to call flight leech.


    "Hum..."


    Twenty thousand flying leeches came to Xu Ziyan. With a wave of his big sleeve, Xu Ziyan put them into the space of Ziyan, and then flashed into the dragon''s gate.


    After entering Longmen, it was an independent space. There was a roar of dragons in my ears. While flying forward, Xu Ziyan sank into a wisp of divine consciousness and instructed the flying leeches to pour the harvest in the storage bag on the planet. They start to collect and sort out the peach blossom, and then plant the herbs.


    When Xu Ziyan flew over Longmen, he saw hundreds of red dragons flying in the sky and on the ground, and the huge breath came out of them.


    Outside the dragon''s gate, there are a lot of people who respect the monks above the period. Xu Ziyan fell behind them. He pricked up his ears to hear. Sure enough, the Red Dragon King in the main hall is telling something similar to the Green Dragon King. At the same time, because of Liu Jinsong, the red dragon people are willing to make an alliance with human beings and promise Liu Jinsong another thing. All the people look at Liu Jinsong with envy.


    This Liu Jinsong has been promised by the Green Dragon King and the Red Dragon King respectively. How can he not arouse the envy of the monks?


    After that, the Red Dragon King gave each monk a dragon training pill. Then I took you to the third floor of Longmen.


    There are still three steps in front of Longmen. This time, we didn''t hesitate. Step up the first step.


    After stepping on the first step, Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept. As expected, just like the space in the first floor of the dragon''s gate, what appeared in front of him was a huge square. Looking up, there were eight steps the size of a square, and the heavy gravity filled the space.


    At once, a message enters Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, which is the fourth to sixth change of the nine changes of the dragon. Xu Ziyan immediately delivers the three changes of dragon to thunder giant sword, and then sits on the ground waiting for thunder giant sword to deduce the middle three layers of heaven and earth quenching body formula.


    Thunder huge sword from Xu Ziyan''s Dantian into the time array of Ziyan space, began to deduce the heaven and earth quenching body formula, Xu Ziyan had not waited for more than ten breath time, thunder huge sword ran back, the heaven and earth quenching body formula in the third layer of the skill into Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the skill of the middle three layers, and his heart was filled with joy. The skill of the middle three layers did not change much. It was still a uniform vibration, but the frequency of vibration was constantly increasing, which was too simple for Xu Ziyan. He already had the foundation of uniform vibration, only to increase the frequency of vibration, and Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength was originally in the later stage of dizun This is too simple for Xu Ziyan.


    It took Xu Ziyan only 30 breath to become the first layer of the fourth layer of the heaven and earth body quenching formula. His body shape flew to the second step longitudinally. He was the first friar to fly to the second layer, ahead of the top friars in the later period of the emperor. Those great friars could not help looking at Xu Ziyan''s back in amazement, and then speeded up their deduction of the nine changes of the dragon one by one.


    It''s not easy for Xu Ziyan to reach the third level in the nine changes of the dragon. Only when Xu Ziyan reaches the fourth level can he reach the second level, and the gap between Xu Ziyan and them is widening.


    When Tianzun''s later peak stepped on the third step, Xu Ziyan had passed through the light curtain and entered the treasure space of this layer.


    As soon as he entered the treasure room, Xu Ziyan immediately released 20000 flying leeches, and then flew to the front of Dan palace. From a distance, you can see that the Dan palace has been covered by Dan demons. These Dan demons make up the mountains and rivers. There are all kinds of Dan demons, some like the demon family, some like the Terran, some like the demon family, which surround the Dan palace tightly in the middle.Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. After passing by, she knew that the essence of these Dan demons were all congenital elixirs from the early stage of Zhongpin to the peak of Zhongpin. Most of the Dan demons'' accomplishments were from the early stage of renzun to the peak of renzun, and even a few of them had reached the early stage of dizun.


    Originally, this cultivation was nothing for Xu Ziyan, but the number was too much. It was not clear how many. Even if Xu Ziyan''s strength is strong, he can''t stand the siege of these Dan demons.


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment. It will take at least a few hours for those celestial beings to enter the treasure space at their later peak. Now there is no monk in this space. Just give yourself a chance to swallow with purple smoke space.


    Mind a move, Xu Ziyan will call out the chaos, let the chaos far hidden. Monitoring the light curtain that enters into this space, as long as the late peak friars of Tianzun come in, they will immediately inform themselves.


    Then Xu Ziyan enters into Ziyan space, incarnating the way of heaven in Ziyan space, rushes into the sky of danyao, opens a huge hole, and forms a huge black hole. Sweep over the danyao.


    A large number of Dan demons are absorbed by Xu Ziyan into Ziyan space like a big river, and then they are exterminated by the heavenly way of Ziyan space, and are collected into the space immortal.


    The speed that purple smoke space absorbs these Dan demons is terrible. The swallowing of a space can be compared with that of the great friars in the later period of Tianzun. Just two hours, half of the whole Dan demon was absorbed by Xu Ziyan into Ziyan space. And at this time, the chaos sent over the message, Xu Ziyan immediately closed the Ziyan space. Flying towards chaos. Then he put the confusion away, showed his figure and flew to the direction of Dan palace again.


    Almost all the later peak monks of Tianzun entered the treasure space at the same time. When they came to the Dan palace, they were in a daze. They didn''t see Xu Ziyan, and they didn''t see the signs of fighting. They couldn''t help thinking: "where''s Xu Ziyan?"


    Behind them came the sound of clothes sweeping empty. The gods looked back and were stunned again. It was Xu Ziyan who flew over. Tu Yishui could not help but ask:


    "Ziyan, where have you been since you came in so long?"


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed the color of shame and said: "there are too many Dan demons here. I''m afraid to deal with them alone, so I went to search for some herbs first. It''s not when I see you coming that I dare to come here! "


    It suddenly occurred to all of them, let alone Xu Ziyan, that if they were only one person, they would not dare to make such an impact.


    Suddenly, there was no doubt about Xu Ziyan. The crowd points out several directions and rushes toward Dan Yao. Naturally, Xu Ziyan also rushed to the past, and opened the world in the moment of rushing to the past. The later peaks of those heavenly lords also opened the world one after another, and began to collect the Dan demons crazily. Then he exterminated the Dan demons in the world and collected the Qi of the Dan demons.


    Xu Ziyan also released his own world, but only a metal world. On the surface, it is a metal world, but it is connected with Ziyan space.


    Gradually, there began to be other great friars coming, then the great friars coming, and even three days later the great friars coming. They all went into the battle of collecting Dan demons.


    From this point of view, we can know how terrible Xu Ziyan''s Ziyan space is. It took her only two hours to collect half of the danyao, but the rest of the monks spent more than three days and still didn''t collect the rest.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense sweeps around. He feels that in half a day, he will be able to get rid of these Dan demons, and his body shape will be quietly and chaotic. And she is to control the purple smoke space left Dan palace, to collect those flying leeches.


    Take the flying leech into the purple smoke space, let them pour the herbs and minerals in the storage bag on the purple smoke planet, and give them to the peach blossom to deal with, while she flies back to the Dan palace and chaos to switch her body again.


    After about half an hour, all the Dan demons outside the Dan palace were collected. These great friars rushed into the Dan palace again and began to capture Dan demons one by one. Half a day later, the Dan demon in the Dan palace was also collected, and then everyone flew forward.


    There was no fight between them, because all the monks knew that no monk got a lot of Dan demons, but the one with high cultivation got more, and the one with low cultivation got less, which was basically divided up by everyone. Of course, this is because they don''t know that Xu Ziyan has collected more than half of the Dan demons. If they know, they will certainly besiege Xu Ziyan.


    And these great friars all know that there is a Dan palace in front of them. If they fight with each other, they might as well go to the next space.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2313

    The friars quickly passed through the light curtain, entered, opened their eyes, and swept around. The first layer even had no big friars in the earth respect period, that is, there were very few big friars in the human respect period. Xu Ziyan''s body flew up to the second floor, and her eyes swept. There was still only the great monk renzunqi, and she didn''t see any great monk Tianzun and great monk dizun, but she saw Bu Yao.


    He Bu shakes his head, and Xu Ziyan sits on the ground, sighing in his heart. It seems that the heaven and earth quenching formula derived from thunder giant sword is much higher than that of dragon nine. And she can also feel that her own body strength is constantly improving, because the gravity still has no effect on her at this time, and seeing the fluctuation of the breath on Bu Yao''s body is obviously affected.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan already understood that, because the level of heaven and earth''s body quenching formula was higher than that of dragon nine changes, every level of Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was higher than that of dragon nine changes, so the gravity here certainly had no effect on her.


    Bu Yao looks at Xu Ziyan, and her eyes show a color of surprise. She has not been deliberately looking for Xu Ziyan. She thinks Xu Ziyan is always in front of her. I didn''t expect to find that Xu Ziyan fell behind her.


    Bu Yao''s aptitude is good, but it''s not enough to make her go to the front of Xu Ziyan. Just like the great monk Zunqi who is on this floor now, the reason why they come to the front of Xu Ziyan is that they have taken the Shenlong Lianti pill, and they have taken it more than once. They have already taken the Shenlong Lianti pill given by green dragon, red dragon and black dragon, but Xu Ziyan is not good at it I didn''t take any of them.


    But at this time, Xu Ziyan was a little worried. She didn''t know what level the great friars had reached. If the great friars had entered the treasure room, Xu Ziyan would have fallen too much. She didn''t care about the spirit of those Dan demons, but was afraid that she didn''t see the eight alchemy methods Liu Jinsong learned.


    So Xu Ziyan did not hesitate to swallow a dragon training body pill. Just at the moment of swallowing the dragon training body pill, Xu Ziyan felt that his control over Yuanli was further enhanced, and not only for Yuanli, he began to automatically refine skin, meat, tendons, bones, pith, viscera and pulse. Further refine the body, further discharge impurities. With the gravity here, the strength of the noumenon is rapidly improved.


    Xu Ziyan had some regrets. He had already swallowed the dragon training pill.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has fully cultivated the uneven shock wave, and only increased the frequency of vibration. With the dragon training body pill, Xu Ziyan only used 15 breath time to successfully cultivate this level of heaven and earth quenching body formula and fly to the third level.


    It took only 15 breath, and the dragon training pill still had a lot of efficacy, so Xu Ziyan''s cultivation speed was very fast, and he soon came to the seventh level. In the seventh level, he saw Xu Tianlang and others. Xu Tianlang and others are also very surprised that Xu Ziyan is behind them. They think that Xu Ziyan will be in front of them just like Bu Yao.


    Xu Tianlang immediately sent a message to Xu Ziyan: "Lord, you are always behind us?"


    "No, I just fell behind this time."


    Xu Tianlang''s face showed a happy look. These people have been far behind. When they came to the Dan palace in every space, it was already empty. They didn''t know what was in the Dan palace. They wanted to pick some herbs and dig some minerals, and found that most of the precious herbs and rare minerals had been picked and dug away.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2314

    Thank you very much for the reward of 140729230611790 (588), I love youyou 520 (588), ginger (200), Shuiyun Xiangjie (200), mableip (100), and Shuyou 131106140302790 (100)!


    Of course, they are not very depressed, for them to get the Dragon nine changes, and have dragon training body Dan and gravity training space, this is their biggest harvest.


    But this is not a happy thing after all. Now hearing that Xu Ziyan has been ahead, Xu Tianlang can''t help but ask:


    "master, have you got something?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan''s voice of divine sense was full of joy: "the harvest was great. Those great monks who were at the peak of the later period of the emperor of heaven didn''t get as much as I did."


    At this moment, Xu Tianlang was relieved. There was no difference between what Xu Ziyan got and what they got. He happily closed his eyes and began to concentrate on practicing the nine changes of the dragon.


    After 15 breath, he opened his eyes again and looked at Xu Ziyan''s figure.


    When Xu Ziyan passed through the light curtain, he immediately released the flying leech and flew toward the Dangong. Seeing the Dan palace from a distance, he didn''t find a monk or a Dan demon. Xu Ziyan fell to the ground in frustration. Biting his teeth, he muttered in a low voice:


    "don''t leave me Dan Yao, and I won''t leave herbs and minerals for the people behind me!"


    Sink into a wisp of divine consciousness, enter the purple smoke space, and begin to see how many storage bags there are. Shenzhi scanned the treasure house of Qi 1 and found that there were more than 50000 storage bags in it. He immediately went to mercury to select 50000 flying leeches and came to the purple smoke planet. These leeches immediately rushed to the storage bags and put them in their mouths. Then Xu Ziyan released them.


    All of a sudden, there were 70000 flying leeches, and they began to sweep through the space. In just one and a half days, Xu Ziyan harvested countless herbs and minerals.


    After collecting 70000 flying leeches, Xu Ziyan went through the light curtain of this space and entered the second level gravity ladder space.


    A glance. There are still no friars on the first floor. This time, Xu Ziyan did not hesitate any more, and immediately swallowed the dragon training pill he got from the red dragon. Flying all the way up.


    When she stepped on the ninth step, she finally saw some celestial beings passing through the light curtain. Although it''s just the beginning of some Tianzun, it can be regarded as catching up with the big army.


    After more than ten breath, Xu Ziyan passed through the light curtain. Seventy thousand flying leeches. And then fly forward. More than two hours later, Xu Ziyan saw many great friars collecting Dan demons around the Dan palace, but there were not many Dan demons left.


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head, simply hidden up, no longer appear.


    A day and a half later, Xu Ziyan put away the flying leech, crossed the light curtain, came to the third level of gravity ladder space, and immediately ate the dragon training pill from the black dragon. In less than half an hour, Xu Ziyan succeeded in cultivating the nine levels of the heaven and earth quenching body formula. The noumenon strength reached the peak of Tianzun''s later period and reached the same level with Yuanshen''s cultivation. Xu Ziyan was the first to cross the light curtain and left all the great monks behind.


    After scattering 70000 flying leeches and summoning chaos, Xu Ziyan flew all the way to the sky of Dan palace, and immediately turned into Ziyan space, opened a big hole, formed a huge black hole, and began to sweep Dan demon.


    The Dan demons in this space are all cultivated from the late middle class to the peak of the late middle class. The vast majority of Dan demons are from the late renzun to the peak of the late renzun, and a small number of Dan demons have reached the late dizun.


    After sweeping more than half of the Dan demons, chaos comes with news. Xu Ziyan immediately closes the space, flies quietly towards the direction of chaos hiding, and takes the chaos into Ziyan space. After waiting for several Tianzun friars to fly by, Xu Ziyan goes to join those Tianzun friars.


    Those Tianzun looked at Xu Ziyan, and there was a trace of disdain in his eyes. Even if you Xu Ziyan came early, what? Don''t you have to wait for us to come before you dare to collect Dan demon with us.


    Xu Ziyan ignores them, follows them and rushes into the danyao, releases them, communicates with Ziyan secretly, and begins to collect danyao crazily.


    After more than two days, the Dan demon was running out. Xu Ziyan switched his body with chaos, quietly collected the flying leech, then switched his body with chaos and appeared in front of the monks.


    In less than two quarters of an hour, all the Dan demons were swept away, and the monks began to search for Dan demons in the Dan palace. So another day passed, and the monks began to fly forward.


    At this time, the monks had gathered a lot. After flying for about two hours, they saw the fourth floor of the dragon''s gate. While xuantianao and Huayu are cracking the virtual situation array, Xu Ziyan switches his body with chaos and enters the time array to practice the eight methods of alchemy from seven to nine grades.


    After practicing the eight methods of alchemy from the seventh to the ninth grade, Xu Ziyan switched his body with chaos again, and then came to master jianwuxu, chatting with him while waiting for xuantianao and Huayu to break through.This time, the virtual environment array is much more complex, but xuantianao and Huayu have also made a lot of progress. It took seven days to crack the fourth layer of virtual environment array, and then a virtual alchemy room appeared, with five alchemy furnaces and some herbs beside.


    Five figures rushed into the virtual alchemy room. Xu Ziyan was shocked and began to lock Liu Jinsong.


    The eight methods of alchemy surprised the monks. When Liu Jinsong succeeded in refining the eight kinds of pills needed by the eight methods of alchemy, the virtual alchemy room converged and let the remaining four alchemy masters beat their hands on the ground and cry bitterly.


    Xu Ziyan understood that the key to open the endless barrier is the eight methods of alchemy. Sure enough, the dragon''s gate boomed open, and the ancient and the dragon''s power came out.


    This space is the space of the silver dragon. The pressure released from the silver dragon in it has increased significantly. At this time, all the friars are nervous. With the strength of the dragon family, the silver dragon, the black dragon, the red dragon and the green dragon, it is very difficult to kill them, but it has become possible. Led by several silver dragons, the monks came to a dragon palace. Xu Ziyan stood outside listening to the talk of the Silver Dragon King, and his heart jumped.


    It turns out that this time there is no more room for training, and no more dragon training pills will be given to monks. Not only will there be no training pills, there is nothing. He only admitted that he had made an alliance with the Terrans and that the Yinlong family owed Liu Jinsong a favor.


    Moreover, they told the monks that there was no treasure room before they went to the dragon gate of the fifth floor, that is to say, there was no Dan palace, and they could not get the Qi of Dan demon.


    But there is still a space before leading to the fifth floor of Longmen. According to the Silver Dragon King, that space is the trial space for the future dragon race. It''s a cultivation space for mood.


    Hearing this, a group of Tianzun couldn''t help looking at each other. What they thought at this time was that the dragon people felt that they had the strength to resist the friars of Shangyuan and no longer gave them any benefits.


    But


    Don''t the Yinlong clan want to open the endless barrier of the fifth floor space and release the Jinlong clan?


    Thinking of this, Shangdao, the leader of Xingyu sect, could not help but ask: "Silver Dragon King, if we don''t go to the trial space, isn''t the golden dragon clan still locked up in the fifth floor?"


    The king of silver dragon laughed and said: "at the beginning, the ancestors made the rules, and there were prohibitions in the trial space, so we Silver Dragon people couldn''t get in at all. But once the monks outside the dragon clan enter the trial space, the prohibition will disappear and become the trial space of our dragon clan. And we, the dragon people, are naturally able to break the fifth level of the virtual environment array, and will naturally refine the eight methods of alchemy to open the endless barrier of the fifth level. "


    After hearing this, the monks suddenly remembered that the Green Dragon King had also said that they could not enter the gravity ladder space before the front layers of the dragon''s gate. They just didn''t know that after they and others entered the front layers, even if they and others could not open the endless barrier, could the Dragon people in front of them also enter the gravity ladder and open the endless barrier themselves?


    "Laozu is to leave an opportunity for you. If you don''t get it, it''s not stingy!" Silver Dragon Wang said with a smile.


    "Chance?" As soon as the monks'' eyes brightened, they suddenly realized. A great monk like longzu must be very proud in his heart. He made two preparations. If the friars outside the dragon clan could open the endless barrier, he would leave them a chance. But if the monks like Xu Ziyan don''t have that ability, it''s that they have no chance to open the endless barrier by themselves.


    As for being able to open a few layers of endless barriers, it''s up to you!


    That is to say, Xu Ziyan and his monks can only open the first floor of the dragon''s gate now, but they can''t understand the eight alchemy methods of the four grades and six grades of the elixir in the second floor, so the dragon palace can only open the green dragon level.


    But no matter in that era, there will still be Jiupin alchemists. So at least three levels of space can be opened, that is, the space of black dragon can be opened. When facing the silver dragon space on the fourth floor, Xu Ziyan and other monks will have a black dragon to open it once they can''t open it. Because at that time, the prohibition of the dragon people was blocked, because the entry of Xu Ziyan and other monks had been destroyed, and they could no longer block the entry of the dragon people.


    In this way, the dragon palace can at least open the fourth floor space to release the silver dragon clan.


    The dragon clan with the silver dragon can completely resist the three clans of immortals, demons and demons. The better result is that foreign friars such as Xu Ziyan can open the fourth floor of the silver dragon space. In this way, when these foreign friars enter the fifth floor space, they also break the prohibition of that space. It means that these foreign friars do not open the endless barrier of the fifth floor of the dragon gate, and they can finally get rid of it And the silver dragon clan. In this way, with the golden dragon clan, the dragon clan has been able to beat the three clans of immortals, demons and demons, and be proud of the fairyland.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2315

    So the monks thought of another question and exchanged their eyes. The dream of Shenji sect asked in a voice:


    "what if we leave here and don''t enter the space leading to the fifth floor?"


    The Silver Dragon King spread his hands and said, "then the golden dragon clan will continue to shut up!"


    The monks exchanged their eyes again, and Meng Shenji continued to ask, "Silver Dragon King, can you tell us what is the danger of that trial space? What good can we get? "


    The king of Silver Dragon said quietly, "it''s very dangerous. It''s a danger you''ve never met before. Even the peak of Tianzun''s later period is in danger of falling, and it''s very likely to fall. That is to say, you almost have no chance to go to the fifth floor before the dragon''s gate. But there''s a big chance there. It''s a chance you''ve never met. "


    "What chance?" The God of life couldn''t help asking.


    "Can''t say!" The king shook his head.


    "If we can''t get to the fifth floor, we can''t open the endless barrier of the fifth floor. In this way, even if you can open the fifth floor of the dragon''s gate, but you can''t open the sixth floor of the dragon''s gate. " Ye Tian Zun said.


    "The five color Emperor Dragon doesn''t need to come out at all! If we need them to come out, we can drop ten silver dragons! " Silver Dragon King said lightly.


    "Why?" Tu Yi Shui asked.


    "Don''t say it!" Silver Dragon King still good temper said.


    All the friars fell into a deep meditation, but they were not very clear. It is speculated that the five color Emperor Dragon is very powerful. And the potential is huge, if the Dragon did not encounter the event of extermination. The five color Emperor Dragon can practice all the time in the sixth level.


    But what is the potential of wuse Huanglong? What is their goal of closed cultivation?


    The friars'' hearts suddenly jumped, and they suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Holy!


    Is this great chance the inheritance of Saint level?


    All of a sudden, the monks'' breathing was slightly heavy. Every monk knows very well that the strength and pride of the Dragon ancestors can''t deceive them. It''s not only the pride of the Dragon ancestors, but also the pride of the dragon people.


    In this way, the king of Silver Dragon said that if there is great danger, there must be great danger, and if there is great chance, there must be great chance.


    The front three floors are the gift of the dragon people. There is no danger at all. But from this level, there is the birth of the Silver Dragon King. The dragon people don''t care much whether the golden dragon is born or not. So in giving you a great opportunity, but also accompanied by a great danger.


    But


    Can these friars, Xu Ziyan, refuse this great opportunity?


    In other words, the birth of the golden dragon clan is inevitable! Because as long as these monks Xu Ziyan enter the trial space, the silver dragon clan can enter later.


    "Of course..." Silver Dragon King once again said: "after you enter the trial space, if you feel the danger, you can retreat at any time."


    The monks inside and outside the hall all smile bitterly. With this sentence, who would not go in? In this way, the test space must be broken.


    "And..." The Silver Dragon King said, "if you retreat, you can''t go in any more."


    The monks in the hall exchanged their eyes again. Finally, Liu Jinsong, who had been promised a favor by the Silver Dragon King, said:


    "please lead the way!"


    "Good!"


    Silver Dragon King stood up from his chair and took the lead in walking towards the gate. The friars followed him closely. After he came to the gate, void stepped on it and flew into the air. Fly to the front.


    After flying for more than two hours, I saw a dragon''s gate from a distance, which was not on the ground. It''s floating in the air, which is the gate leading to the fifth floor. There are no steps before leading to Longmen this time. But there is a big bridge rising from the ground. It''s like a rainbow in the air, in front of the dragon''s gate.


    No friar tried to fly directly to the front of the dragon''s gate, because we all know in our hearts that the dragon''s gate and the bridge leading to the dragon''s gate must be covered with prohibition. Only by walking this bridge can we get to the front of the dragon''s gate.


    The monks above Tianzun who entered the Dragon Palace this time came from the Terrans and demons. Almost all the great monks of Tianzun period of Terrans and demons came here. Only the demons didn''t come because they didn''t receive the news. Most of the friars in dizun and below are LONGYE friars, as well as the friars of the three major business firms in LONGYE, plus the friars of the city leader''s mansion led by Qin Wuyang. There was no time for the monks from other areas to come.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t know that the outer gate of the first floor had been closed. A large number of monks from the whole South had gathered outside. Besides, Eastern, northern and Western monks were coming here. But they couldn''t get in. Even the peak of the three demons in the later period was unable to open the closed gate, and they were all blocked outside.Xu Ziyan is in the back position, looking around. Today, except the demons, almost all the great friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty are concentrated in Tianzun. From the early days of Tianzun to the peak of Tianzun, there are nearly a thousand great friars. On the contrary, the great friars of dizun and renzun period only came from LONGYE, and the three major business firms in LONGYE, the great friars of Chengzhu mansion, were not as many as the great friars of Tianzun. However, there are too many monks in Xiandi and Xiandi. Even at this time, there are hundreds of thousands of monks, and there are millions of monks practicing the nine changes of the dragon in the first three spaces.


    Xu Ziyan is not in a hurry to go in. She first switches her body with chaos, and then goes to Ziyan space to practice the eight methods of alchemy. When she and chaos switch back to her body again, in Xu Ziyan''s vision, there are no Tianzun great friars. Those Tianzun great friars are walking towards the rainbow like overpass.


    Xu Ziyan is not in a hurry this time. On the one hand, the king of silver dragon has said that the trial space is very dangerous, and Liu Jinsong may not be able to go to the fifth floor of the dragon''s gate. Even if we can get to Longmen, the eight methods of alchemy this time are the eight methods of alchemy of Chinese Xiantian elixir. In Shangyuan mainland, I''m afraid that in addition to Liu Jinsong, only Xu Ziyan can try. So the five alchemy furnaces must have Xu Ziyan''s position.


    Looking at the hustle and bustle of hundreds of thousands of people flocking to the overpass, Xu Ziyan simply stood in place and waited. Until all the friars entered the overpass, Xu Ziyan walked towards the overpass. When she passed by the Silver Dragon King, the Silver Dragon King asked curiously:


    "your cultivation should not stay at the end?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile: "it''s not a matter of anxiety!"


    "Yes, too!" With a smile, the silver dragon king stretched out a hand to the overpass and said, "please!"


    "Thank you


    Xu Ziyan stepped on the overpass, where he entered a dark space, just like dusk, his eyesight could not reach far. Xu Ziyan released the divine consciousness. She was the highest strength of divine consciousness in the later period of Tianzun, and the divine consciousness spread out in an instant.


    Her heart couldn''t help beating. In her divine sense, she saw a cruel scene. Some monks were sitting still, some were fighting with a kind of strange black things, some were being chased by those black things, and many more were killing each other.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. The unknown things always made people feel terrible. Xu Ziyan only felt a chill. He ran up the spine from the spine and tailbone to the top of the head, and the whole scalp was numb.


    "Thunder sword!"


    Xu Ziyan immediately summoned thunder giant sword, but there was no response. Shenzhi swept Dantian, and thunder giant sword disappeared. Xu Ziyan was startled and felt it with her heart. She immediately sank a ray of divine consciousness into the space of Ziyan. Then she found that the thunder sword ran into the time array and looked into the divine consciousness. She only saw that the thunder sword was constantly moving the tip of the sword and drawing symbols on the ground.


    "Thunder sword, what are you doing?" Xu Ziyan''s divine sense of transmission.


    "Don''t disturb me!" Thunder giant sword said with a reply.


    "Thunder sword, I''ve come across something strange. Please help me to have a look!"


    "Well?" Thunder giant sword finally stopped and said: "what strange thing?"


    "Just follow me and have a look!"


    After that, Xu Ziyan regained his divine consciousness, and a blue light came out around him. Thunder sword floated beside Xu Ziyan and looked around:


    "where is this?"


    "This is the space leading to the fifth floor. According to the Silver Dragon King, this is a trial space left by the Dragon ancestor! What are those strange things when you look into the distance? "


    "Well?" Thunder sword suddenly surprised, and jumped a few times in the air: "this It''s like an extraterritorial demon! "


    "Extraterritorial demons? What is that? "


    "I''m not very clear. It''s said that this extraterritorial demon came from outside the sky, but it was rare in our time. Their main function is to confuse people''s minds and create illusions for people. "


    "There were very few in your time!" Xu Ziyan''s face looked disappointed. Suddenly his eyes brightened, he took out the talisman pen from the storage ring with a wave of his hand, and cried:


    "talisman God comes out!"


    A light spot floated out of the Fu pen and then turned into a human figure. Xu Ziyan looked at her up and down. "Tut tut" said in two voices:


    "not bad! It''s time to honor the earth


    "Of course!" Fu Shen straightened his chest and looked at the thunder sword. His eyes were obviously frightened. He quickly turned his eyes to Xu Zi''s flue:


    "what do you want me to do?"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2316

    Thank you very much to ginger (200), Shuiyun Xiangjie (200) and Danyue dance 629 (100)!


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Do you think those things in the distance are extraterritorial demons?"


    "Extraterritorial demons?" Fu Shen jumped a few times in the air, then his face changed slightly and said, "it''s really an extraterritorial demon!"


    "What is this extraterritorial demon?" Xu Ziyan asked curiously.


    "They''re things from out of the sky!"


    "Tianwai? Where is tianwai? With our accomplishments, is there a place beyond heaven for us? Can''t we go there? "


    "I don''t know where tianwai is. Anyway, everyone says that. No one knows where it is. That''s why it''s called tianwai."


    Xu Ziyan was stunned and spewed out a stuffy way: "well, you have a point. Now tell me what extraterritorial demons are


    "Although extraterritorial demons carry a magic word, they are not demons. He is a very strange life. They can enter into the body of any kind of creatures and devour the original gods of those creatures. The original gods are the favorite food of the extraterritorial demons. They can grow up by devouring the original gods. As like as two peas, they could live in the creature''s body and acquire the memory of this creature, just as they did when they were alive.


    For example, if an extraterritorial demon enters your body and devours your spirit, then he sojourns in your body and gets your memory. You can mingle with taixuzong, and then appear in your face. Looking for opportunities to devour all the monks of taixuzong. "


    Xu Ziyan immediately hit a shiver, as if falling into an ice hole. Cold from the inside out.


    This It''s horrible!


    If the extraterritorial demons were allowed to live in the friars here in large numbers, and then returned to Shangyuan, Shangyuan would be a catastrophe.


    "Well Then there''s no way to see through the alien demons? "


    "Yes Fu Shen nodded and said: "the eyes of the monks who are sojourned by extraterritorial demons are red. This can''t be hidden by any means, so the monks who are alien to heaven are usually squinting. If you see a person squinting in the future, you should observe whether he is an extraterritorial demon or not. "


    "Such a dangerous thing, how can longzu still use it as a test space?" Xu Ziyan said angrily.


    "This is the test space!" Fu Shen exclaimed: "the extraterritorial demons have a very powerful auxiliary effect on the cultivation of monk''s mood, or the cultivation of Yuanshen. In ancient times, a monk reached a certain level, such as the Immortal Emperor. It''s not the immortal formula released by him. If the power reaches the Immortal Emperor level, it''s OK. After the examination of extraterritorial demons, we must kill an extraterritorial demons in the same realm with him to prove that he has reached the level of Immortal Emperor.


    Because the cultivation of mood is very important to monks. If the state of mind falls behind the cultivation, it''s easy to fall into the devil. If the state of mind exceeds the cultivation, the cultivation will be more smooth. "


    Xu Ziyan thought about his experience. It was because of all kinds of adventures that he kept his level of Yuanshen higher than cultivation, which made him become a self-made space in his body. He nodded in agreement.


    "This is a rare trial space! Don''t miss Ziyan


    "My yuan Shen''s power is already the peak of the later period of the emperor. Is it necessary to practice here?"


    "You can''t say that!" Fu Shen shook his head and said, "it''s always good to practice more!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly jumped. I think of what the king of Silver Dragon said. Even the great friars at the peak of Tianzun''s later period will almost fall here. Is there any extraterritorial demons here that surpass the peak of Tianzun''s later period?


    "Then try it!"


    Xu Ziyan in the heart of the war boiling, let the Fu God back to the Fu pen, put away. Then a talisman pen is put into the storage ring, and thunder sword returns to the time array in the purple smoke space, busy with his own affairs. Then he walked forward.


    Just walked a step, Xu Ziyan stopped again. Slightly tilted his head to think, then put a palm of water into the sea of knowledge. Let the water of one palm play the song of dragon and Phoenix when it is extremely dangerous.


    Xu Ziyan did not fly, but walked forward step by step. She withdrew her consciousness. In this way, she could not see an extraterritorial demon or a monk in her field of vision, and everything was dim. Think about it as you walk. After walking for more than an hour, I finally saw a small extraterritorial demon. He looked like a wolf, but he had two heads. He threw his teeth and claws at Xu Ziyan. Then he stood opposite Xu Ziyan and glared at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t understand, so he flew forward and kicked it out. The two headed wolf rolled and flew hundreds of meters away. Then he stood up, kicked his feet, and rushed towards Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t move this time. She had tried it out just now. This double headed wolf''s cultivation is very low, just equivalent to the level of gas refining period. In this way, she wants to try how the extraterritorial demons make themselves appear in a dreamland, and how to devour their original gods.This time, when the extraterritorial demon ran to about three meters away from Xu Ziyan, he suddenly stopped and looked at Xu Ziyan with four red eyes. Xu Ziyan meets his eyes to the extraterritorial demon, but Xu Ziyan doesn''t react at all, and his mood is old and calm.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan was still there, the extraterritorial demon thought that Xu Ziyan had been controlled by him and rushed to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan is still motionless, carefully observing this extraterritorial demon. This extraterritorial demon rushed into Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, opened his mouth and bit Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen. Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen is holding a heart of array tree in his hands at this time. When he sees that the extraterritorial demon pours on him, he suddenly opens his mouth and inhales.


    With a whoosh, the extraterritorial demon was sucked by Xu Ziyan''s spirit. In less than half a breath, Xu Ziyan was refined. Moreover, Xu Ziyan could feel that his spirit had not been promoted, but it was condensed.


    "I can''t see how powerful the extraterritorial demons are! It''s very useful for yuan Shen to refine him


    Xu Ziyan took out the Fu pen again, called out the Fu God, and told him his feelings. After hearing this, Fu Shen, unable to laugh or cry for a moment, reached out and pointed to Xu Zi''s flue:


    "your state of mind cultivation is the peak of Tianzun''s later period, OK? That extraterritorial demon is just a gas refining period. Do you want an extraterritorial demon in the gas refining period to affect you? "


    "So it is Xu Ziyan is a little embarrassed.


    "And more!" Fu Shen said solemnly: "don''t devour the extraterritorial demons. You can only disperse the extraterritorial demons and force them out of the sea of knowledge."


    "Are there side effects?" Xu Ziyan asked with a slight frown.


    "Not bad!" Fu Shen nodded and said: "swallowing the extraterritorial demons can really increase the number of Yuanshen, but it will make Yuanshen mutate and mutate in the direction of extraterritorial demons. The more you swallow, the greater the variation will be. In the end, you will become a real extraterritorial demons and no longer a human!"


    Xu Ziyan was so scared that he shivered and said, "that Am I going to be ok? "


    "It''s OK. With the cultivation of Yuanshen, you will recover as time goes on. As long as you don''t devour extraterritorial demons any more. "


    "Well! I won''t! "


    Xu Ziyan nodded, this time she simply put the Fu pen on her back, and then let Fu Shen return to the Fu pen, or let Fu Shen remind her when she is in danger.


    After a few steps forward, Xu Ziyan suddenly asked: "Fu Shen, do you think I''ll catch some extraterritorial demons and return to taixuzong? I can set up a place for trial in Taixu sect. After that, I will let the monks of Taixu sect kill an extraterritorial demon as a test for every promotion. "


    "Well! Yes Fu Shen nodded.


    "Then catch more!" Xu Ziyan gritted her teeth.


    "There''s no need to catch too much. Extraterritorial demons are very strange. If they don''t improve one realm, they will split into ten extraterritorial demons, nine of them will reduce one realm, and only one will maintain the upgraded realm, so they will be more and more."


    "Oh


    Xu Ziyan nodded and understood that at the beginning, longzu should have caught some extraterritorial demons and left them in this space. It took so long for so many extraterritorial demons to split up. From Ziyan space, he took out a top-grade post peak space Xianxian Bao, which is a pagoda. Xu Ziyan carried it forward with his left hand.


    Xu Ziyan walked forward, collecting all the extraterritorial demons, and gradually began to meet some monks sitting on the ground. Xu Ziyan knew that extraterritorial demons had entered their sea of knowledge. At this time, their primordial gods were fighting with extraterritorial demons.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had collected a large number of monks under the Immortal Emperor, and those sitting on the ground were all immortal emperors. Xu Ziyan ignored them, kept a distance with them and went on.


    After walking for about two days, there was a burst of empty clothes and shouts in front of him. Then he saw hundreds of figures flying towards Xu Ziyan. Behind them are a group of dark extraterritorial demons. Although these demons are at the level of Immortal Emperor, there are too many. After Xu Ziyan''s divine knowledge swept them, he found that there are thousands of them, and the friars flying in front of them are only more than 200. If they don''t run at this time, isn''t they looking for death?


    Moreover, these fleeing friars are all immortal emperors, and they really have no power to fight against thousands of extraterritorial demons. In this way, from time to time, some friars were overtaken by extraterritorial demons, and they were drowned by extraterritorial demons.


    At this time, some friars saw Xu Ziyan, and their faces were filled with ecstasy. These friars are all LONGYE friars. Naturally, they know Xu Ziyan''s power. They all fight for their lives and shout to Xu Ziyan: "Lord Xu, help


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2317

    This life Xu Ziyan naturally wants to save. These LONGYE friars are all human beings. The contradiction between taixuzong and LONGYE friars has been resolved. Moreover, if taixuzong wants to take root in the south, he can''t do things that can''t be saved.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan raised her left hand, and the pagoda in her hand was sacrificed to the air. In an instant, she magnified it into a hundred Zhang pagoda. The door of the pagoda and the windows on each floor suddenly opened, sending out a hazy treasure light, covering thousands of extraterritorial demons, and absorbing extraterritorial demons into the pagoda. The thousands of extraterritorial demons were sucked into the pagoda like moths to the fire.


    "Bang Bang..."


    One by one, the immortal emperors fell to the ground exhausted. It took a few times for them to stand still. They turned their heads and looked into the air, and their faces were shocked. Those extraterritorial demons who made them run for their lives had absorbed one third of Xu Ziyan''s Pagoda in this instant.


    "Bang Bang..."


    One by one, the monks fell from the air, panting and looking at the extraterritorial demons absorbed by the pagoda with lingering fear. In less than ten minutes, thousands of celestial demons were absorbed and emptied by the pagoda. With a move from Xu Ziyan''s left hand, the hundred Zhang Pagoda in the air shrank and flew towards Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan grasped the pagoda with his left hand.


    "Thank you for saving my life!" At this time, the more than 200 immortal emperors reacted and bowed to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan glanced at them and asked in a voice, "are you together?"


    a monk standing in front of him said respectfully, "Lord Xu, we are not together. We are probably divided into several teams, and we met on the way of being chased by extraterritorial demons. "


    "Oh Xu Ziyan nodded and continued to walk forward. He said, "don''t go inside. If you feel that your mental cultivation has reached the requirements of your own cultivation, you can get out of this space."


    "Yes! Thank you, Lord Xu


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s back, the monk looked back at his team and said, "my mood cultivation has reached the needs of my own cultivation. Who else in our team hasn''t reached the requirements? We haven''t met the requirements of these people to protect the Dharma. After all the requirements are met, we will exit the space. "


    "Yes


    At this time, the other teams are also discussing this matter with each other, and soon they have their own decisions. But no matter what decisions they make, there is one thing they share. No friar dares to go any further.


    Xu Ziyan is sitting on the ground at this time. She puts an extraterritorial demon into the sea. Every time she enters a different realm area, she has to try to find the strongest extraterritorial demon in this area. But so far, no extraterritorial demon has made her mood a little responsive. Even this time, the celestial demons outside China are no exception. Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground in disappointment, holding the pagoda in his left hand, throwing the sleeve of his robe in his right hand and going forward.


    After walking for another three days, Xu Ziyan suddenly stopped and looked up at the air. See a peak friar of the late Immortal Emperor in the air toward her draft down, hands sacrifice a ten thousand prison peak toward Xu Ziyan pressure over.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense instantly scanned the past. He saw that the friar had dark red eyes.


    "Sojourned!"


    Xu Ziyan stretched out his hand and grabbed it from the top. One hand magnified infinitely and grasped the wangaofeng in his hand. That Immortal Emperor later peak look a flustered, heart read a move to take back ten thousand prison peak, but Xu Ziyan tightly grasp out.


    "Drink!"


    Xu Ziyan gave a drink to the great friar of Xiandi. The Immortal Emperor''s body is just like the yellow sand, blown by the strong wind into grains of sand, floating in the space.


    Wangaofeng, who has been breaking free in his big hand, calms down. Xu Ziyan''s divine sense sweeps over him, erases his brand, and takes wangaofeng into the storage ring.


    "This trial space is really dangerous. I don''t know how many monks have died!"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and sighed. Pick up the spirit and continue to move forward. It took more than three days to walk. Along the way, Xu Ziyan also saw some monks, but at this time, all of them were above the expected accomplishments. At the same time, along the way, Xu Ziyan also used the pagoda to collect a large number of extraterritorial demons.


    On this day.


    As Xu Ziyan was walking, he heard the roar of xianjue in front of him, and his divine sense extended to the past. It was exciting to see two monks. It was the great monk of two people''s reverence period. The divine consciousness enveloped both of them in an instant. Then he saw a dark red in one monk''s eyes, and he could not help but be awed in his heart. Unexpectedly, some people began to revere the great monk of period to be sojourned.


    Xu Ziyan is absolutely not enough to let the alien demons live to leave this trial space. Once let them leave the trial space and enter the Shangyuan continent, it is a disaster. Therefore, Xu Ziyan stepped on the void and flew towards the two monks.


    The extraterritorial demon saw Xu Ziyan flying over and immediately turned around and ran.


    "Hum..."A hundred air swords came out around the body, swaying the purple awn, and shot at the monk who was alien to heaven.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When a hundred air swords hit the monk, the friar who was inhabited by the extraterritorial demons was crushed. The extraterritorial demons rose to the sky, but they were caught up by the hundred air swords. The hundred air swords crisscrossed in the air, and the extraterritorial demons were crushed and turned into black air.


    The man fighting with the extraterritorial demons, Reverend monk Zunqi, was stunned. Then his face changed. He knew the hundred air swords. When Xu Ziyan was in longyexian City, he was there and saw the power of the air swords with his own eyes. However, thinking that Xu Ziyan was killing the monk who did not know why, just like attacking himself, he did not kill himself. He was a little more stable and bowed to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "thank you, Lord Xu!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart read a move, put away a hundred air swords, nodded faintly, and walked forward. But the monk hurried two steps:


    "master Xu, I don''t know something. Please help me."


    Xu Ziyan stopped and looked at the monk. The monk''s face is a little nervous. I can''t help but be nervous. I saw Xu Ziyan''s power in LONGYE immortal city. How can I not be nervous when I talk to Xu Ziyan now?


    "Lord Xu, I know the monk just now. We are not friends, but we are not enemies, Why did he attack me as soon as he saw me? "


    " he was sojourned by extraterritorial demons! "


    "You''ve been sojourned by an alien demon?"


    "Hmm!"


    Xu Ziyan told him about the extraterritorial demons, but the monk was stunned.


    "Well, if you have already achieved your own cultivation of mood, you can get out of this space and don''t go any further!"


    "Yes! Yes! Thank you, master Xu The friar bowed himself to salute again, with a sincere look on his face, and said:


    "next blue night, I''d like to be a friend of taixuzong!"


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a smile and said: "taixuzong also welcomes friends from all walks of life!"


    "Thank you


    "Well, goodbye!"


    Xu Ziyan left here and went on, but he was in a better mood. After a while, she finally saw a group of extraterritorial demons from renzun period and Xiandi period. Xu Ziyan immediately offered sacrifices to the pagoda. Except for the extraterritorial demons from renzun period, she took all extraterritorial demons into the pagoda.


    Then she stood opposite to the extraterritorial heavenly devil who was at the peak of the later period of human respect. When the extraterritorial heavenly devil saw that the Mengmeng Baoguang released from the pagoda disappeared, he immediately fled to the distance, but where could he run past Xu Ziyan?


    so no matter where he ran, he was stopped by Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan didn''t attack him, just wanted to see his power.


    The extraterritorial demon couldn''t escape, and finally he was so fierce that he released his environment to Xu Ziyan. But Xu Ziyan still did not have the slightest reaction, the state of mind gujingbubo, completely did not produce the environment. The extraterritorial demon saw Xu Ziyan standing there, and seemed to be unprepared for him, so he "whooshed" into Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge.


    Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen was the peak of the late Tianzun. He just sat there with the heart of the array tree, released his authority and pushed the extraterritorial demon to lie there. He was slapped to death by the Yuanshen, and then forced the black air out of the sea of knowledge.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said in his heart, "there''s nothing wrong with the extraterritorial demons."


    Holding the pagoda in his left hand, he went on. He never met any other friars along the way, because there were less than 2000 friars who came here above the earth. The space here was huge, and Xu Ziyan walked slowly, surrounded by extraterritorial demons.


    If you want to say that the extraterritorial demons really have no attack power, one is to confuse the other side to produce a dreamland, the other is to enter the other side''s sea of knowledge to devour the yuan God. There is no other means of attack.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen realm at the peak of Tianzun''s later period, at least in the area of Tianmo outside Tianzun, is not in the slightest danger. So her main task is to collect extraterritorial demons.


    After walking for another seven days, she finally saw several early great monks of dizun. When she saw these great monks, she suddenly thought of Xu Tianlang and others. She didn''t know what happened to them, and she didn''t know what happened to Xu Ziyan until hundreds of thousands of monks entered the trial space, At that time, they must have come in front of her, but they didn''t see each other outside the trial space and the overpass.


    I hope that my comrades in arms will continue to support Lingdong this month, and don''t make Lingdong''s data too ugly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2318

    Besides, at that time, Xu Ziyan had just practiced the eight methods of alchemy. He was standing there, slightly drooping his eyes, and repeatedly getting familiar with the eight methods of alchemy. He didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    I can''t help worrying. At this time, the early great friars of Di Zun also saw Xu Ziyan. These great monks also knew Xu Ziyan. They took a look at Xu Ziyan, arched their hands slightly, and went in the direction they came. Xu Ziyan moved in his heart and raised his voice to ask:


    "fellow Taoists, are you ready to withdraw from the trial space?"


    A few friars footed, one of them nodded to Xu Ziyan and said, "not bad!"


    "Why?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    "Because..." The monk hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "we find that the extraterritorial demons here are mainly aimed at the monk''s state of mind. It is very dangerous to try those extraterritorial demons beyond the scope of our own cultivation. Several of us have reached the requirements of our own cultivation, so this trial space is no longer suitable for us. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said in her heart, it seems that the friars who can practice to dizun period are not fools. Then she asked in passing:


    "excuse me, Taoist friends, do you see the friars of taixuzong?"


    "I see it!" Did not expect Xu Ziyan but got an unexpected answer, in the heart not from a happy way: "where are they?"


    The friar pointed to the front and said, "they have just left here for less than an hour!"


    "Thank you


    Xu Ziyan stepped on the void, and his figure flew up like flying in front of him. At the same time, it spread rapidly to the divine consciousness.


    Several great monks were looking at Xu Ziyan''s back. One of them was puzzled and asked:


    "why is she behind us?"


    The other friars shook their heads and looked puzzled.


    "Let''s go! Anyway, we have gained a lot from coming here. He not only got the nine changes of the dragon, but also let his mental cultivation slightly exceed his own cultivation. It''s too dangerous here. We might as well go back all the way at this time and pick more herbs and excavate more minerals in the previous treasure space. "


    "Yes! Go! Go


    Several great monks of the earth flew rapidly in the direction they came.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense quickly spread out. Soon in her divine sense, she saw Xu Tianlang, 15 of them, none of them lost. At this time, they were encircling and killing the five extraterritorial demons in the middle of the earth worship.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body fell to the ground. Xu Zhentian looked back with a happy look on his face:


    "Lord!"


    "Uncle!" Xu Ziyan smiles and nods. At this time, her mood has relaxed. Because she has already seen ten Xu family youths besieging five extraterritorial demons, there is no problem at all. Then he stood in front of the five old people and said:


    "how can you still go in? It''s dangerous inside


    Simon Guyan said with a laugh: "master, you are worried too much!"


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan looks at Ximen Guyan in a puzzled way.


    "The Lord should know that there are only two kinds of extraterritorial demons, right?"


    "Well, I know. One is to create a dreamland, and the other is to devour the Yuanshen. "


    "Do you know our Yuanshen cultivation?"


    "This I don''t know! " Xu Ziyan shook his head honestly.


    "Think again!" Ximen Guyan said with a smile: "at the beginning, our breakthrough was obtained by swallowing the spirit of danyao."


    Xu Ziyan felt a move in her heart. Of course, she knew that the spirit of Dan demon was not just to improve the monk''s Yuan Li. But it contains the way of heaven.


    "Is your cultivation of Yuanshen always more than your own?"


    "Not always!" Ximen Guyan said awkwardly: "after refining the Qi of those Dan demons, Yuanshen''s cultivation began to take the lead in his own cultivation."


    "What kind of spiritual cultivation are you now?" Xu Ziyan asked curiously.


    "Now we are almost all in the cultivation of Yuanshen in the middle period of dizun, some of them are slightly poor, some are slightly higher. We''re going to raise the cultivation of Yuanshen here. As long as we reach the mid-term peak of dizun, we''ll leave immediately. "


    At this time, the ten young monks of the Xu family had completely surrounded the five extraterritorial demons in the middle of the earth worship, and squeezed the space of the five extraterritorial demons very small.


    The five extraterritorial demons have no escape. Finally, he got into the sea of knowledge of five young disciples of the Xu family. The five friars of the Xu family immediately stood still, while the other five friars protected the Dharma for them.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept 15 monks of the Xu family at a time. In fact, except for Xu Zhenshan, all of them had twists and turns, and their minds were very strong. Only after Xu Ziyan entered the Xu family in the middle yuan system, Xu Zhenshan used elixir to elevate his cultivation rapidly, and he didn''t have much dangerous experience. He didn''t want Xu Qinyang to follow Xu Ziyan around.Xu Zhentian was able to be the head of a family, and his ambition was absolutely not low. If you look at nameless, Ximen Guyan and di yidiao, who are not experienced people, or the ten young disciples have their own twists and turns, and have already hardened their minds like iron. So when she heard Ximen Guyan say that she wanted to raise the power of Yuan Shen to the peak of the mid-term of the earth worship, she didn''t worry much. After all, their cultivation of Yuan Shen was in the mid-term of the earth worship.


    Just thinking about Xu Zhenshan in his heart, he decided to stay for the time being to protect the Dharma for Xu Zhenshan. But she didn''t like to say directly to Xu Zhenshan, I stayed here just to protect the Dharma for you, so she changed her words and said:


    "by the way, did you see the step shake?"


    "No!" Five old people shake their heads together.


    Xu Ziyan slightly frowned and worried. However, it was no use worrying at this time, so he put down his mind and said:


    "adoptive father, uncles, do you see this tower in my hand?"


    The eyes of the five old people instantly gathered on the pagoda on Xu Ziyan''s left hand. Even the five young monks who protect the Dharma also looked at it, looked at the pagoda in Xu Ziyan''s hand anonymously and said:


    "Ziyan, what''s your idea?"


    "Adoptive father!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "I caught a lot of extraterritorial demons along the way..."


    "Do you want to build a place for mood test in taixuzong?" Nameless immediately responded.


    "It''s not a place of trial!" Xu Ziyan said seriously: "it''s still a place for assessment. Later, after taixuzong''s cultivation advanced, he had to kill an extraterritorial demon to pass the advanced assessment and get the corresponding benefits. "


    Hearing this, the five old men could not help picking their eyebrows. Xu Zhentian even slapped his hands and said, "that''s great. In this way, the monks of taixuzong are among the best in the same level


    "I think so, too!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "moreover, there is no defect in the state of mind, and there are many less barriers in the next state of cultivation, which can improve the speed of cultivation of monks!"


    "Good! No wonder the fairyland of the ancient times was so splendid Five old people can''t help sighing.


    A few people talked and laughed. Half an hour later, the five monks who were fighting with the extraterritorial demons opened their eyes. Xu Ziyan''s divine sense scanned the past, and when he saw that none of them had red eyes, he knew that all the five monks had succeeded.


    From then on, Xu Ziyan and the fifteen monks of the Xu family were together. With her spiritual cultivation and pagoda in hand, she soon caught many extraterritorial demons in the middle of dizun and the peak of dizun. Then Xu Ziyan found a place and sent out fifteen extraterritorial demons to the fifteen monks, and she sat aside to protect the Dharma for them.


    Fifteen extraterritorial demons brought illusions to fifteen taixuzong friars, but before the extraterritorial demons entered their sea of knowledge, they broke free from the illusions, released the immortal formula and began to fight with the fifteen extraterritorial demons.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan saw that they all broke away from the dreamland, she knew that these extraterritorial demons had no effect on Xu Tianlang, so she began to release the extraterritorial demons of the mid-term peak of dizun.


    Sure enough, when they faced the extraterritorial demons of the mid-term peak of dizun, Xu Tianlang and other 15 people fell into a dreamland. Fourteen people are in a shallow dreamland, while Xu Zhenshan is in a bit deep.


    Although extraterritorial demons like to devour the original gods of other creatures, they don''t like to take risks. In fact, they are very cautious. If they are not forced to rush into the sea of knowledge of other races, they will use the released mirage to make the other party fall into the mirage deeply and can''t extricate themselves Will enter into the other side of the sea of knowledge, in the other side without the slightest resistance ability to devour each other''s spirit.


    So when the fifteen monks of taixuzong were only influenced by the dreamland and were still trying to solve the dreamland, these extraterritorial demons were just trying to urge the dreamland, and did not move close to the monks of taixuzong.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness enveloped the fifteen taixuzong friars and closely observed the expression on their faces. Xu Ziyan''s face gradually showed a smile, because she could feel that the 14 taixuzong friars had begun to break away from the dreamland. Only Xu Zhenshan had a tendency to indulge in the deep dreamland.


    Xu Ziyan sighed and paid more attention to Xu Zhenshan. After all, Xu Zhenshan still had a trace of pure brightness at this time, and did not fall into the illusion completely.


    Half an hour later, Lingxiao, with white tiger spirit, was the first one to break away from the dreamland. It was only at the moment of breaking away from the dreamland that his Yuanshen cultivation was promoted to the peak of dizun.


    In the next two hours, everyone broke away from the dreamland one after another, and killed the foreign god. Only Xu Zhenshan didn''t wake up, and it was obvious that he had reached the critical point of losing control.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2319

    Xu Ziyan sighed, curled his right finger and flicked it on the pagoda of his left hand. The door of the pagoda opened and shot a precious light. He swept the extraterritorial demon and took the extraterritorial demon into the pagoda.


    As soon as the extraterritorial demons disappeared, the dreamland in front of Xu Zhenshan''s eyes disappeared. After more than ten breaths, Xu Zhenshan breathed out a long breath and opened his eyes, which showed bitterness.


    "Uncle Zhenshan, take a rest, and then we''ll come again. In fact, if we go back and forth a few times, we will be able to break through! "


    Xu Zhenshan nodded to Xu Ziyan gratefully. He knew that Xu Ziyan was right. After experiencing more illusions, he naturally had resistance to this level of illusions, and the power of Yuanshen also increased. But he also knew that it would take a strong master with the power of Yuan Shen to protect the Dharma for him. Otherwise, just like just now, he didn''t have to try a few times. Only that time, he would fall.


    Xu Ziyan stayed here for nine days. During the nine days, Xu Zhenshan experimented more than 100 times and finally promoted the power of Yuan Shen to the peak of dizun.


    At this time, we all know that we and others are not suitable to stay in this space, and these people are decisive people. As soon as he had an idea in his heart, he immediately said goodbye to Xu Ziyan and told Xu Ziyan that they were going to go to the treasure space to pick herbs and excavate minerals.


    Xu Ziyan thought about it. They all had their own Xianxian Fu and zengdan. In addition, the strength of these 15 people was not weak, so there should be no problem. He nodded his head and agreed to leave. Xu Ziyan goes to the depth of the trial space again.


    After walking for three days, he saw more than ten monks fighting with extraterritorial demons twice as many as them. When Xu Ziyan''s divine knowledge was swept away, he found that these monks were the peak of the later period of the earth worship. Among them, there are monks from LONGYE, three major business firms, and the Lord''s mansion. And those extraterritorial demons entangled with them were all extraterritorial demons at the peak of dizun''s later period.


    If you want to say that the defense power of these extraterritorial demons is really not good, they can''t compare with the monks at the peak of the later period of dizun. As for their attack power, they only have mirage and devour Yuanshen.


    But they also have a powerful place, one is their fantasy attack is really powerful, this is their talent. The other is that they are extremely fast. Although not resistant to attack, but can avoid the attack of monks.


    At this time, more than a dozen monks fell into the dreamland, but they were not completely lost. He also kept his mind clear, generally resisted the mirage, and made a fierce attack on the extraterritorial demons.


    However, the performance of the top ten monks in the later period of dizun was completely different, and three of them had the upper hand. Their appearance is not affected by the illusion at all. As soon as Xu Ziyan saw it, he knew that the cultivation of Yuanshen of the three monks also reached the peak of the later period of dizun.


    There are also six people who are in a state of balance with extraterritorial demons. There are four great monks who have begun to slow down their attack speed. At first sight, the cultivation of the four great monks is slightly lower than their own.


    "Well, I also try to respect the extraterritorial demons of the later period!"


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s body floated, it floated to an extraterritorial demon. When the extraterritorial demon saw Xu Ziyan standing in front of him, he first floated to the back, opened up the distance between Xu Ziyan and Xu Ziyan, and then released the illusion.


    But Xu Ziyan''s heart is like a rock, and Gujing is not a wave. This dreamland can''t affect her mood at all. He shook his head and found it boring. Then he threw his sleeve and flew out, ready to leave. She didn''t want to destroy these friars'' trial here, but the extraterritorial demon who was staring at Xu Ziyan didn''t let Xu Ziyan go and chased him.


    Xu Ziyan''s fingers flicked on the pagoda, collected the extraterritorial demons, and then quickly left. After collecting the extraterritorial demons for another two days, Xu Ziyan stepped into the area of extraterritorial demons in Tianzun period.


    On this day.


    Xu Ziyan just used the pagoda to collect one of the demons in the early days of Tianzun. Then he heard a roar coming from the front. Xu Ziyan followed the sound and flew away. From a distance, he saw a great monk in the early days of Tianzun fighting with an extraterritorial demon in Tianzun period. Xu Ziyan stood watching for a while. Although the friar was entangled by the extraterritorial demons, he didn''t send out a cry for help to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan decided to leave.


    But just as she was about to leave, she saw another extraterritorial demon in front of her, howling and attacking the great friar. This time, the great monk was not calm. He had already felt the difficulty in dealing with an extraterritorial demon. If he added another one, he really had no confidence to resist, so he called to Xu Ziyan:


    "Taoist friend, help me!"


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s body floated, he intercepted the extraterritorial demons who were flying in the early days of Tianzun. To say that Xu Ziyan really had no pressure on the extraterritorial demons. These extraterritorial demons will not make any substantive attacks on her. Seeing that Xu Ziyan stops him, they immediately release the illusion to Xu Ziyan.


    However, Xu Ziyan also has a headache at this time. The fantasy of extraterritorial demons naturally has no effect on her, but she has no means to extraterritorial demons.The quickest way is to use the pagoda in hand to put away the extraterritorial demon. But Xu Ziyan didn''t want the monk to know that he would take the extraterritorial demon again. Because there is a great monk next to him at this time, and Xu Ziyan has some misgivings about him. Who knows if this great monk will be jealous of his pagoda. When he saves him, he comes to rob his pagoda instead?


    Moreover, the extraterritorial demons in the early days of Tianzun were already very fast. Otherwise, the great monk in the early days of Tianzun would not be entangled by the extraterritorial demons. He could only resist the attack of mirage and attack the extraterritorial demons with all his strength. It was impossible for him to escape.


    Xu Ziyan is also very clear in his heart that his attack can''t catch up with the speed of the extraterritorial demon on the other side. Although he is standing motionless on the other side now, it''s because Xu Ziyan doesn''t move. If Xu Ziyan moves, the speed of the extraterritorial demon will definitely exceed Xu Ziyan''s for several streets, even if Xu Ziyan uses the wind to show great satisfaction. After all, Xu Ziyan was only in the early days of the earth God, and there was a huge gap between him and the early days of the heaven God. Moreover, the advantage of extraterritorial demons was speed. The speed of extraterritorial demons in the early days of the heaven God was far faster than that of human beings.


    With the air sword?


    The level of Qi sword is also the later stage of dizun. If you want to kill a demon outside Tianzun, you need too many Qi swords. Not to mention 100000, at least 50000.


    "I''d better pretend I''m out of control! Fool him into my sea of knowledge, and then kill him with Yuanshen. It''s not easy to pretend to cry, so I''ll pretend to laugh! "


    Xu Ziyan suddenly became crazy, dancing on the ground and laughing wildly.


    Not far from her, the great monk of heaven closed his eyes in pain. He knew that if Xu Ziyan was engulfed by the extraterritorial demons, under the attack of two extraterritorial demons, his final result would be the same as Xu Ziyan.


    But at this time, he can only stand firm, and it''s better to kill the extraterritorial demon opposite him before Xu Ziyan is engulfed by Yuanshen.


    "Hum..."


    The surrounding space vibrated with a buzzing sound, just like Hongzhong Dalu. The great friar bit his tongue and sprayed blood essence on the immortal chopping flying knife in front of him. His face turned pale, his sleeve raised and he drank: "go!"


    The chopping immortal flying knife suddenly magnified in the air, the body of the knife showed a faint blood red, and cut it toward the foreign demon on the opposite side.


    The extraterritorial demon felt the ferocity of the chopping immortal flying knife, and then flew away with a cry. But the power of the chopping immortal flying knife was that the great monk took out the skill of guarding the family and sprayed a mouthful of blood essence on the chopping immortal flying knife.


    Although the great monk''s face became frustrated, the power of the immortal chopping and flying sword firmly locked the exorcism.


    A blood red light passed in the dark sky, and the extraterritorial demon was crushed by the blood red sword. The awn of the chopping immortal flying knife converges, the blade shrinks, and turns around the Heavenly God, hiding in his body.


    Tianzun great friar took a look at Xu Ziyan, slightly frowned and sighed. He had already seen Xu Ziyan''s present state. At this time, the extraterritorial demon fighting with Xu Ziyan has disappeared, and Xu Ziyan is no longer bouncing and laughing. Instead, he just stands there. At first sight, he has been rushed into the sea of knowledge by extraterritorial demons and is devouring Xu Ziyan''s spirit.


    For this situation, he has nothing to do. It is reasonable to say that the best way to deal with it is to kill Xu Ziyan while he is dull. However, the Emperor didn''t want to do it. After all, it was Xu Ziyan who came forward without hesitation just now and blocked the extraterritorial demon for him. If Xu Ziyan turned around and ran at that time, he would only fall under the attack of two extraterritorial demons.


    Is hesitant how time, actually saw Xu Ziyan to open the eye. The emperor''s heart is one Lin.


    "Hum..."


    The chopping immortal throwing knife comes out around the body, making the color of vigilance.


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a smile, nodded to him, saw the appearance of the other side''s guard, also did not want to have too much involvement with the other side, then turned and left.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan turned to leave and didn''t pounce on him, the emperor immediately knew that Xu Ziyan had not lost his mind. As soon as he was relieved, he put away the immortal chopping knife and chased Xu Ziyan, calling: "Lord Xu!"


    Xu Ziyan stopped, turned around and asked in surprise, "do you know me?"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2320

    Xu Ziyan stopped, turned around and asked in surprise, "do you know me?"


    The God said in a tearful way: "master Xu is modest. Maybe your statement in the south is not obvious. But there are very few Eastern friars who don''t know you


    "Oh..."


    Xu Ziyan slightly tilted his head to think about it. Then he remembered that when he was in the ranking competition of Shangyuan League, there were many great friars of xianzunqi going to watch it. Even the twelve ancient tianzuns and the nine great sect masters at that time went to watch. How could these tianzuns not watch.


    In fact, in the eastern mainland, the number of monks above the venerable period who knew Xu Ziyan was absolutely large, but the number of monks below the Immortal Emperor who knew Xu Ziyan was very small. In particular, the friars of Xianwang almost didn''t know Xu Ziyan.


    After the reaction, Xu Ziyan arched his hand to the other side and said, "do you come from the eastern sect?"


    "Well, I''m Wan Ruhai of danzong!"


    "I''ve met elder martial brother Wan!" Xu Ziyan salutes again.


    After Wan Ruhai returned the gift, he looked up and down at Xu Zi flue curiously: "master Xu, are you really OK?"


    Xu Ziyan looked stunned, and then said with a smile: "elder martial brother Wan, if a monk is engulfed by an extraterritorial demon, his eyes will be dark red."


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true!"


    "Then..."


    Wan Ruhai takes a lot of Xu Ziyan seriously. She looks surprised. She finds that Xu Ziyan''s breath is very strange, just like ordinary people. But will the people who can get in here be ordinary people? It''s even more startling to think that Xu Ziyan killed an extraterritorial demon in Tianzun period just now. If Xu Ziyan was at this age, his cultivation would reach the period of heaven''s reverence, wouldn''t it be too terrible?


    What are you?


    What is self-cultivation for thousands of years?


    So he asked expectantly, "master Xu, you But it''s already heaven''s time? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head with a smile and said, "elder martial brother Wan, how is this possible? Even if I say so, will you believe it? "


    "I believe it Wan Ruhai immediately nodded and said in his heart, "you can kill an extraterritorial demon in Tianzun period. What else can''t I believe?"


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan said, "I don''t have that cultivation, but by chance, my Yuanshen cultivation has reached that level. If my self cultivation really reaches the stage of heaven, why do I pretend to sink into the dreamland and fool that extraterritorial demon into my sea of knowledge? "


    Wan Ruhai was stunned. After thinking about it, he thought Xu Ziyan''s words were reasonable, but his eyes were still envious and said: "that''s too much! Your spiritual cultivation can surpass your own cultivation, which is almost a smooth road in your future cultivation. No wonder your accomplishments enter the country so quickly. By the way, Lord Xu, why don''t we go together? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I want to go to the deepest part of this trial space to have a look!"


    Wan Ruhai was silent when he heard the words. Xu Ziyan''s words let him know that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation of Yuanshen has reached the peak of the later period of Tianzun, otherwise he would not be so bold. Thinking of his own cultivation for thousands of years, now the cultivation of Yuanshen is the beginning of Tianzun. He is not as good as Xu Ziyan, who is more than 200 years old.


    However, as a great monk in the period of heaven''s reverence, his mind was very strong. He immediately cut off this frustration and said with a smile to Xu Ziyan:


    "I wish Lord Xu a smooth journey!"


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Wan. Welcome to taixuzong when you are free."


    "Sure!"


    Two people leave, Xu Ziyan walks toward the front.


    After walking for about two days, Xu Ziyan saw a group of people in front of him. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept away and there were about forty people. There were no extraterritorial demons around these 40 odd people, but Xu Ziyan was not surprised. Today, this area still belongs to the extraterritorial demons area of the late Tianzun period, and almost all the 40 monks were in the late Tianzun period. When the 40 great monks of the later period of the emperor of heaven get together, how dare there be any extraterritorial demons?


    However, Xu Ziyan saw an exception. Among these 40 great friars, there were so many great friars who were not in the later period of Tianzun. For example, the sword at the peak of Tianzun''s early days was void, which made Xu Ziyan sigh. As expected, Jian Xiu''s mind was particularly strong.


    "Master!"


    Xu Ziyan shouts and flies to the sword Wuxu. Dozens of monks in front of them turned around, and their faces all showed strange colors, and they also looked at the sword. All of them could not help sighing:


    "this sword peak is really a freak. With the peak cultivation in the early days of Tianzun, Shifu can break into the area of the outer demons in the later days of Tianzun, as if nothing had happened, so is this apprentice."


    Liu Jinsong, Jin Wanwu, Hua Yu, Xuan Tianao, Luo Bufan and Hua Xianzi, the six masters of the nine major sects, also came with Jian Wuxu. These six people are all the later cultivation of Tianzun. Xu Ziyan came to the seven people and quickly saluted them"I''ve met master, four elder brothers, Lord Luo and Lord Hua."


    The flower fairy took Xu Ziyan''s hand and said with a smile, "Ziyan, you call them old brother. You can''t favor one over the other, or I''ll pick the right one."


    "Yes Luo Bufan, the leader of Luo Tianzong, also said with a smile, "I''ll pick the right one, old brother."


    Originally, the four patriarchs of Xu Ziyan''s Dan Fuqi formation were called elder brother. Luo Bufan and huaxianzi also wanted to get closer to Xu Ziyan. Because they are very clear in their hearts that they can let the four old monsters of Dan Fu Qi array put down their value and have a relationship with Xu Ziyan, then Xu Ziyan must not be simple.


    However, they have never had the chance to see Xu Ziyan come here today. It is obvious that even though Xu Ziyan is not in the later stage of Tianzun, he will have a smooth road in his future cultivation and will definitely become the later stage of Tianzun. The most important thing is that Xu Ziyan is so young that it is almost certain that he will become the peak monk in the later period of Tianzun.


    At this time, we can''t get close to Xu Ziyan any more. Should we wait until Xu Ziyan really becomes the peak of the later period of Tianzun?


    Xu Ziyan is very embarrassed at this time. She can''t help looking at the sword. This generation is not easy to get! At the beginning, I was forced to recognize my elder brother by the four patriarchs, but at least the master was not present at that time. Now, in front of the master, do you have to have a look at the master?


    The sword has no emptiness, but it doesn''t care at all. The way is: "each on its own!"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned, and then suddenly realized that master didn''t suffer any losses, so he agreed to be so happy. So he saluted the flower fairy and Luo Bufan again:


    "Ziyan has seen brother Luo, sister Hua!"


    "Purple smoke!" The flower fairy took out a jade bottle and handed it to Xu Zi: "I have nothing to give you as an elder sister. This is a bottle of Dan Yao Qi. Let''s take it as a gift to meet you


    "I have a bottle here, too!" One side of Luo Bufan also handed over a bottle.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, he knew that it was a space artifact, and there was a lot of spirit of danyao in it. Then he said shyly:


    "this gift is too valuable. Besides, I also collected some..."


    "Here you are, take it!" The flower fairy''s face sank, feigned anger and said, "if you have any needs in the future, just mention them with your elder sister!"


    Luo Bufan also looked firm. Xu Ziyan took the two jade bottles and said shyly:


    "thank you!"


    "Purple smoke!" The sword on one side looked up and down at Xu Zi''s flue: "what are your accomplishments now? How can you get here? "


    "This..."


    Xu Ziyan glanced at the seven people in front of him. These seven people are all smiling and looking at Xu Ziyan. None of them has the intention of going away. They are very curious about Xu Ziyan''s cultivation. Xu Ziyan is a little speechless. He is a great monk in heaven. Does his curiosity need to be so strong?


    But he couldn''t help answering, and there was nothing to hide, so he said in a low voice:


    "I''m just the cultivation of the early Earth Zun, but Yuanshen is the peak cultivation of the later heaven Zun!"


    The seven great friars in the later period of Tianzun looked at Xu Ziyan like a monster. When they thought of Xu Ziyan''s sentence "I am only a friar in the early period of Tianzun", their emotions were very complicated.


    Dizun!


    A dizun in his early 200''s!


    Moreover, her cultivation of Yuanshen reached the peak of Tianzun''s later period


    "Master, what are you doing here? Why don''t you go ahead? " Xu Ziyan blinked and asked.


    seven people''s old face is red. The sword is not empty, but also stares at the purple smoke fiercely.


    "Oh..."


    Xu Ziyan reflected that the cultivation of Yuan Shen of these seven people didn''t reach the peak of the later period of Tianzun. Naturally, they didn''t dare to go any further. I asked rashly, isn''t it a slap in the face?


    She said with a smile, "master, where are the masters?"


    "To the front, of course!" The sword does not have empty does not have the good spirit to say.


    "Oh..."


    Xu Ziyan reacts again. What he asks is nonsense, and it''s like repeating that the cultivation of the seven people in front of him is not enough. This is another slap in the face.


    He took a step forward, reached out a hand, grasped the sleeve of the sword and shook it gently.


    "Master, don''t be angry!"


    Sword has no empty, can''t cry and smile for a moment, rolled a white eye way: "don''t bother to pay attention to you!"


    Seeing that master was not angry, Xu Ziyan asked with a smile, "master, what are you waiting for here?"


    "Waiting for those who go in and those who come back to pick us up!"


    "Pick you up?"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a Leng. When he sees xuantianao, Huayu and Liu Jinsong understand. These three people are needed to open the fifth floor of the dragon''s gate, so when the eleven ancient gods, Shangdao, mengshenji, tuyishui and the four demons get through the front passage, they must come back to meet them. So these heavenly beings are waiting here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2321

    "Shifu, why don''t you take advantage of this time to find an extraterritorial demon at the peak of the later Tianzun to practice Yuanshen?"


    Jian Wuxu takes a look at Xu Ziyan, then turns his head and looks like he doesn''t want to take care of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan scratched his head, looking confused.


    "Purple smoke!" The flower fairy on one side could not help laughing and said: "you should also know that the more difficult and dangerous the cultivation is.


    We have been in this area for some time. Through the trial here, our Yuanshen cultivation has not been improved, but it is extremely concise. How many times better than before.


    However, this does not mean that we can try the extraterritorial demons at the peak of Tianzun''s later period now. In such an environment, if something happens, it will fall all the way. So we all decided to go back and continue to practice steadily. Of course, if we have a great monk to protect the Dharma for us, there will be no problem. But... "


    At this point, there was a bitter smile on the flower fairy''s face. Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly, just like the original Xu Zhenshan, if he did not protect the Dharma himself, he would fall.


    These seven great friars are hard to cultivate to heaven, and they are all noble people, so naturally they are not willing to take this risk. But taixuzong friars are not. They are all grassroots and think less. It is said that the ignorant are fearless.


    Jian Wuxu suddenly turned his eyes and said, "yes, Ziyan. Isn''t your Yuanshen already at the peak of Tianzun''s later cultivation? You protect the Dharma for master! "


    Xu Ziyan could not help laughing and crying and said: "master! I can only guarantee that I will not be harmed in this area, but if you fall into an illusion, how can I help you? I can''t beat an extraterritorial demon at the peak of Tianzun''s later period. "


    Sword without empty rubbed tooth flower son for a while, he also reacted. The extraterritorial demons at the peak of Tianzun''s later period may not be able to get to Xu Ziyan, but Xu Ziyan is also unable to get to the extraterritorial demons. Because Xu Ziyan''s real strength is only in the early days of dizun. Even if the extraterritorial demons stand there and let Xu Ziyan fight, Xu Ziyan can''t fight him.


    "Forget it!" The sword shook its head nihilistically.


    "Well I''ll go ahead and have a look... " Xu Ziyan said weakly. She was really afraid that the master felt that this sentence was hitting him in the face again. I didn''t expect that this time the sword was empty, but I frowned and looked at Xu Ziyan for a while before I said:


    "are you sure?"


    Xu Ziyan immediately shook his head and said, "no, but I want to have a try!"


    Sword without empty again pondered a half ring way: "then go to try! But be careful


    "Well! Ziyan, farewell to Shifu


    After Xu Ziyan and Liu Jinsong and others said goodbye, he went forward. At this time, the rest of the great monks in the later period of Tianzun also heard what Xu Ziyan said just now, and their eyes looking at Xu Ziyan''s back were full of complexity.


    Xu Ziyan walked not far away, then he saw an extraterritorial demon at the peak of Tianzun''s later period. The extraterritorial demon saw Xu Ziyan and immediately released an illusion to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s mood has not changed at all, but she doesn''t pay attention to the extraterritorial demons, because at this time, Xu Ziyan hasn''t left the vision of jianwuxu and others.


    So she just kept walking forward, and the extraterritorial demon kept circling around Ziyan''s body, constantly releasing the illusion. But Xu Ziyan is still not slow to move forward, not affected by him. Those celestial beings behind Xu Ziyan watched helplessly as Xu Ziyan gradually disappeared into their vision. Then they looked at each other in shock.


    Xu Ziyan is too relaxed!


    One by one, they can''t help but release their divine consciousness and track Xu Ziyan. However, with their divine consciousness strength, once they reach the peak of the late Tianzun period, they will become slow and heavy. Gradually, Xu Ziyan''s figure completely disappeared in their divine consciousness.


    Xu Ziyan takes back her divine consciousness. She is sure that she has got rid of their divine consciousness. Then he took a look at the extraterritorial demons who had been circling up and down with him, and suddenly he had a purple smoke sword in his hand. The meaning of the golden sword was instantly transported to Da Yuanman, and he chopped it with one sword.


    The golden sword split the extraterritorial demon in half, but the extraterritorial demon instantly fused together without any change.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head, knowing that he could not help this extraterritorial demon with his early strength.


    It seems that we have to put him away! I don''t know if I can take it in.


    When Xu Ziyan collected the extraterritorial demons from the extraterritorial demons area in the later period of Tianzun, he already found that his pagoda had begun to have a little difficulty.


    This pagoda is a top-grade space immortal in the later period. It''s easy to put away the extraterritorial demons in the period of Ti Zun, even the extraterritorial demons in the later period of Di Zun.


    The space immortal ware can''t be refined by an immortal craftsman alone. It needs to be refined by an immortal craftsman and an immortal array craftsman. There are countless array prohibitions in the space immortal ware. The combination of immortal utensils and immortal array multiplies its power, so even if it''s the highest Xianbao in the later stage of the top grade, it can also take in the great friars of the heavenly period.Of course, if the great friars of the three clans of immortals, demons and demons were taken in, they could send out the immortal formula to bombard the space immortal ware. If the great friars of the later period of the emperor might blow up the pagoda.


    But now Xu Ziyan is collecting a lot of extraterritorial demons. These extraterritorial demons not only release the dreamland, but also devour the Yuanshen. There is no substantive attack, which can make Xu Ziyan collect a lot of extraterritorial demons in the later period of Tianzun. However, how to say that they are also the extraterritorial demons in the later period of Tianzun. Although they can''t make substantive attacks, the power they emit also affects the space immortal weapon, making the array prohibition in the space immortal weapon a little unstable.


    Xu Ziyan opened the pagoda and took in the outer demons, the peak of the later Tianzun period. Then he felt that the array prohibition in the pagoda increased a little bit of instability. Finally, he put the pagoda away and decided not to collect the extraterritorial demons. After so much hard work, once there is a problem in the pagoda due to the collection of extraterritorial demons, and those extraterritorial demons escape, it will be a big loss.


    When Xu Ziyan no longer collects the extraterritorial demons, he no longer walks, but flies in the sky. Gradually, more and more extraterritorial demons surround him. However, Xu Ziyan has no way to take them. Their dreamland does not affect Xu Ziyan. When these extraterritorial demons see that Xu Ziyan is not affected at all, they dare not rush into Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, but just fly up and down around Xu Ziyan .


    Xu Ziyan flew as fast as she could for more than a day. Suddenly, the extraterritorial demons around her suddenly dispersed and disappeared.


    Xu Ziyan''s look is a Leng, can''t help but stop, virtual stand in the air, looking around.


    It was very quiet all around. Under the dark sky, there was no sound or an extraterritorial demon. It seemed that this was an empty world, and there was no more creature in Chuge Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s body slowly fell to the ground, looked left and right again, and then looked ahead.


    Ahead! dark!


    Silence!


    Xu Ziyan spread the divine consciousness to the front. At first, it was very fast, but with only one breath, the divine consciousness became slow and heavy.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a sink, the divine sense to spread out, but the spread out of the divine sense is more and more slow and heavy, finally can not move forward.


    But


    In the shadow of her divine consciousness, there is still a void, not to mention the extraterritorial demons. Even the eleven ancient gods who have entered here, the leader of Xingyu sect, Shangdao, the leader of Shenji sect, mengshenji, the leader of canglan sect, tuyishui and the four great demons have disappeared.


    Shenzhi retreated like a tide, and Xu Ziyan stood there with her eyebrows locked tightly, looking at the eyes in front of her.


    What does it mean that the divine consciousness is slow and heavy, even unable to extend in the end?


    What does it mean that there is no one in front of you?


    There is only one explanation!


    That is, there are more powerful extraterritorial demons in front than the later peak of Tianzun!


    What is the existence of extraterritorial demons that are more powerful than the peak extraterritorial demons in the late Tianzun period?


    Xu Ziyan''s heart jumps


    Is it Saint level


    What is this extraterritorial demon? How could it be a saint level extraterritorial demon?


    No wonder the Silver Dragon King said that this trial space has a great chance. If you can use the Holy Level of extraterritorial demons to practice, won''t you be able to upgrade the cultivation of Yuan Shen to the holy level?


    Of course, the king of silver dragon also said that with the great opportunity, there are great dangers.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but smile bitterly. It''s really dangerous!


    What to do?


    Are you going in or not?


    You may get a chance to break through the saint level! But it''s more likely to fall!


    Not going in?


    That is completely lost the chance! From now on, the dragon people will never open this place to other races except the dragon people. This is the only chance!


    Come in!


    Xu Ziyan made a decision in an instant!


    Xu Ziyan didn''t know how to get to the saint level, and she didn''t ask Yanshan soul. This is because she knew that it might not be a good thing to know in advance before she asked! Yanshan soul did not take the initiative to tell her, so there must be a reason not to tell her.


    But now an opportunity is put in front of her. This time, instead of telling her how to enter the holy level, she is likely to enter the holy level first.


    How can such an opportunity be missed? How dare you miss it?


    Even if it''s a near death, you have to fight for it once!


    Xu Ziyan step into the unknown area, step by step toward the front. There was silence around him. After walking for a day, he didn''t see an extraterritorial demon, which didn''t make Xu Ziyan relax at all. On the contrary, he was more nervous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2322

    After another three days, Xu Ziyan saw a huge black mountain from a distance.


    No!


    It''s not a mountain!


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s heart was tight, he immediately stopped, because there was a row of eyes growing on the thing that looked like a mountain, and each eye had a circle of ten feet.


    Dark and light! Twinkle with strange light!


    Xu Ziyan counted, just 18 eyes, Xu Ziyan looked along the light of those 18 eyes, saw 18 monks sitting not far from the mountain, each monk was just covered by a vision.


    The eighteen were exactly the eleven ancient gods, the three patriarchs and the four great demons.


    At this time, all the 18 friars sat on the ground and did not move.


    "They It''s an illusion Or are you fighting with mirage? "


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and said to the water channel in the sea: "little water, if I am lost, I will play the song of dragon and Phoenix immediately!"


    "Well!" A palm of water immediately turned into a guqin, ready to play at any time.


    Xu Ziyan walked forward step by step. Suddenly the big black mountain moved. Then a crack opened on the mountain. The crack gave off a dark and slightly bright light. Gradually, the crack widened and became a big eye with a radius of ten feet. He looked at Xu Ziyan


    Xu Ziyan immediately sat on the ground, and then she felt that the scene had changed. She stood in a small courtyard, where there was a big tree, and there was a recliner under the tree. On the recliner lay an old man, holding a teacup in his left hand and a folding fan in his right hand, swaying gracefully.


    "Grandfather..." Xu Ziyan''s eyes were moist and her lips were trembling.


    "Girl..." The old man raised his turbid eyes and looked at Xu Ziyan and asked softly, "where have you been? I haven''t come back to see my grandfather for such a long time! "


    "Grandfather..." Xu Ziyan ran to the old man, knelt on the ground and buried his head in the old man''s arms. Cry out.


    The old man raised a hand and gently stroked Xu Ziyan''s hair. He did not speak, but looked at her lovingly. Xu Ziyan didn''t know how long she had been crying, but she felt that all the depression buried in her heart had been released. refreshed.


    "Alas..." Xu Ziyan sighed, looked up at the old man sitting on the reclining chair, and whispered:


    "grandfather, how I wish you were true, how I wish all this was true! However, although all these are illusions, they have released my depressed mood for many years. "


    "Girl, what are you talking about?" The old man''s face was surprised, and there was even a trace of displeasure in his eyes.


    Xu Ziyan smiles, but the smile is full of sad beauty. Holding out his hand and touching the old man''s face, he said:


    "it''s so real!"


    The old man grabbed Xu Ziyan''s hand with his backhand, and there was worry and anxiety in his eyes: "girl. What''s the matter with you? What''s so real? Don''t scare grandpa


    "Grandfather? Ha ha... " Xu Ziyan gave a sad smile, looked around and said:


    "I have gone back to the earth, and my grandfather has already died. I know it''s a mirage you created by using my subconscious hope. You can change it. "


    "What did you say?" The old man on the couch was so angry that his beard was shaking. He pointed to Xu Zi''s flue and said, "do you think I''m dead? Good. Good, good, you don''t go home for many years, curse me to death as soon as you come back! You are my great granddaughter


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a trace of surprise, slightly frowned, ignoring the old man''s roar there. After thinking for a while, Xu Ziyan''s face suddenly appeared.


    Extraterritorial demons should only create illusions. This dreamland will not be put away by extraterritorial demons. Only you can completely break this dreamland.


    But


    Xu Ziyan looked at the old man with hesitation in his eyes. She knew that there was only one way to break the illusion in front of her, that is to kill the old man in front of her. Although the old man is only a mirage, it is also a mirage of grandfather. Let Xu Ziyan personally kill this "grandfather", Xu Ziyan is really a little hard to do.


    But Xu Ziyan also knows that this is a kind of tempering of the mood, fake is fake, if you can''t do it to fake, this is your mood is not enough. Before this kind of mood flaw also hides in the depth. Now, with the help of this extraterritorial demon, it has been revealed. If it can''t face to face, it will immediately become Xu Ziyan''s demon. It doesn''t matter whether it will fall here. Even if it escapes this disaster, from now on, it won''t want to move forward on the road of cultivation.


    Xu Ziyan''s gaze at "grandfather" became firm and hesitant. Gradually Xu Ziyan''s face became pale, and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    "False is false!"


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath, looked at the "grandfather" eyes become firm, stretched out a hand, slowly toward the "grandfather" forehead patted in the past."What are you doing?" Cried the old man angrily.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan clapped his hand on his forehead. There was no flesh and blood. The old man''s body rippled and disappeared, and then the surrounding environment, the house, courtyard, ancient trees and walls were all distorted, and then "Bo" disappeared.


    Xu Ziyan looked around and saw that she was still sitting on the ground. In front of her was the back of the eighteen great monks. In front of her was the mountain like extraterritorial demons.


    When Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at the mountain like extraterritorial demons, the 19 eyes of the extraterritorial demons slowly closed, and then they flew up and flew away, and disappeared.


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing the heavy breathing sound, the eighteen monks in front of them opened their eyes, stood up from the ground, turned their heads and looked at Xu Ziyan. With smiles on their faces, they arched their hands to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "thank you, master Xu, otherwise we will really fall here this time!"


    Xu Ziyan politely replied: "your predecessors praise, Ziyan is just luck!"


    "Yes, Lord Xu!" The God of life floats to Xu Ziyan, stares at Xu Ziyan with bright eyes, and asks: "you have broken the dreamland, is your Yuanshen cultivation Reached the holy level


    Xu Ziyan was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he observed his own yuan Shen. All the great monks around him looked at Xu Ziyan tightly. In the middle of the sound, Xu Ziyan raised his head and said:


    "I don''t know, but I can feel that my strength of Yuanshen has increased again. I should It''s beyond the peak of Tianzun


    "That''s it!" Life Tianzun looked at Xu Ziyan enviously, and some Tianzun''s eyes twinkled.


    "All right!" Tu Yishui clapped his hands and said, "let''s separate. When we come here, all the extraterritorial demons will run away and welcome them in."


    "Good!"


    All the friars answered, and then surrounded Xu Ziyan to fly in the direction when he came. Along the way, the great friars at the peak of Tianzun''s later period took actions one after another, either to kill the extraterritorial demons at the peak of Tianzun''s later period, or to drive them away.


    Two days later.


    When all the friars and Liu Jinsong and other friars met, they both admired and envied Xu Ziyan when they knew that he had made a breakthrough in his mood.


    The friars did not stop at all, and immediately flew to the direction of the dragon''s gate. Back to the place two days ago, the dark mountain shaped extraterritorial demons have disappeared, and we can see Longmen from a distance.


    The bodies of the monks fell towards the dragon''s gate, and xuantian''ao and Huayu began to crack the empty realm array again. Time passed quietly in the silent waiting. Seven days later, xuantianao and Huayu''s faces were very ugly. They kept discussing with each other, deducing and experimenting with each other, but they were still unable to break through the empty space of the dragon''s gate.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, a little impatient in her heart, and she looked at the appearance of xuantianao and Huayu, but she didn''t have the slightest clue to solve the virtual situation array. Then he confronted Yi in the sea of knowledge and said:


    "array one, you can crack this virtual array!"


    "Of course!" Array one should be proud.


    Hearing what the array said, Xu Ziyan strode to the front of the dragon''s gate. The great friars around all looked at Xu Ziyan in surprise. Many of them knew that Xu Ziyan was a congenital immortal array master, but her realm should not exceed Huayu and xuantian''ao, right?


    "Lord Xu..." At this time, xuantianao and Huayu also saw Xu Ziyan come to them.


    "I''ll do it!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "You?" Xuantian''ao and Huayu were stunned.


    But at this time, Xu Ziyan had passed them two, and then gave his body to the Yuanshen of array one. Then in the eyes of the people shocked to the extreme, Xu Ziyan quickly cracked the virtual situation array.


    On the top of the dragon''s gate, there is a alchemy room with five alchemy furnaces. Liu Jinsong step out, has entered the alchemy room.


    But he was the only one who entered the alchemy room, and no other friars entered. Because we all know that the eight alchemy methods of the virtual alchemy indoor assessment must be the eight alchemy methods of the Chinese Xiantian elixir, and only Liu Jinsong dares to try them. The rest of the alchemy masters don''t have to try them, they can''t understand them at all, and their grades are too poor. So each monk''s eyes looked at Liu Jinsong in the virtual alchemy room with admiration and admiration.


    This kind of vision made Xu Ziyan feel uncomfortable. Just now, this kind of vision was still focused on her, but it all moved away from her. Looking away from Liu Jinsong''s body, he looks at other idle alchemy furnaces. With a movement of his body, he enters the virtual alchemy room. There is a sound of surprise outside.


    Xu Ziyan turned his back to the great friars, with a proud smile on his face.


    But


    In the next moment, the proud smile froze on her face


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2323

    She felt that something was wrong. With her habit, she could not come forward abruptly and break the virtual situation array without caring. At least she would pretend to be with Xuan tian''ao and Hua Yu, and then Xuan tian''ao would break the virtual situation array. She will not just enter the alchemy room. She just needs to watch Liu Jinsong alchemy outside.


    But how did she do that now?


    Xu Ziyan''s heart a Lin, she had a kind of speculation, oneself won''t still be in the dreamland?


    It was the dreamland that inspired the vanity hidden in her heart. Every friar had vanity, but more or less. But the fantasy inspires the vanity and enlarges it.


    "It''s a mirage!"


    Xu Ziyan immediately realized the danger, and in his divine sense, he drank to the water of one palm: "little water, dragon and Phoenix."


    "Ding Ding Dong..."


    Long Fengming rings in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge. The scene in front of her suddenly becomes distorted and then broken. Xu Ziyan opens her eyes and finds that she is still sitting on the ground, in front of her, in the back of the eighteen great monks. Further on, it was the mountain like exorcism, with 19 eyes twinkling with dark and slightly bright light.


    "It''s really a mirage!"


    Xu Ziyan breathed a long breath, a burst of awe inspiring heart, Xu Ziyan let a palm of water stop the dragon and Phoenix. She came here to improve her mental cultivation through dreamland. It''s better not to use external force. He took out the Jade Flute and put it on his lips. The sound of whimpering was the sound of dragon and Phoenix.


    The sound of long Fengming''s flute vibrates in space, and the eighteen great monks in front of her wake up one by one. He stood up from the ground, turned his head to look at Xu Ziyan''s eyes, and then saw the jade flute on Xu Ziyan''s lips. Also heard the sound of dragon and Phoenix. He immediately understood what had happened, bowed to Xu Ziyan one by one, and said in unison:


    "thank you, Lord Xu!"


    Xu Ziyan put away the Jade Flute, stood up from the ground, and said with a smile, "you are very kind."


    All of a sudden, Xu Ziyan''s eyes thought that the extraterritorial heaven devil looked in the past, and the eighteen great monks also suddenly turned back and looked toward the huge mountain. Nineteen eyes on the mountain were closing slowly. Then he flew up and ran to the distance. Everyone looked at each other. A big demon whispered:


    "have we passed the test?"


    That''s a sentence. Everyone''s eyes are focused on Xu Ziyan. If this is really a pass, then Xu Ziyan will benefit a lot, because this is Xu Ziyan''s fantasy with the sound of dragon and Phoenix.


    "Lord Xu!" The God of life looked at Xu Ziyan with bright eyes and asked, "can your Yuanshen cultivation make progress?"


    Xu Ziyan''s mind was in a trance, and she suddenly doubted whether it was an illusion.


    "Little water. Long Fengming


    A palm of water plays the song of dragon and Phoenix in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge. Everything that she saw began to twist, and then disappeared. Xu Ziyan still sat on the ground with both legs. In front of her was the back of 18 great monks, and the extraterritorial demon was still looking at them with 19 eyes open.


    "This..."


    Xu Ziyan was cold all over the body, cold sweat penetrated from the body, and his scalp became numb.


    "It''s still in fantasy!"


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground and looked at the mountain in the distance. His eyes narrowed slightly. Xu Ziyan steps forward and passes by tuyishui. Looking at TU Yishui''s face, I saw Tu Yishui''s numbness with his eyes closed. Xu Ziyan passed by the friars one by one, came to the friars, looked up at the mountain again, and 19 eyes with a radius of 10 Zhang released a dim and slightly bright light.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly a Lin, barely suppress the uneasiness in the heart, in the divine consciousness of a palm of water to drink:


    "small water, dragon and Phoenix!"


    The dreamland around her was twisted. When Xu Ziyan opened her eyes again, she found that she was still sitting on the ground, and in front of her was the back of the eighteen great monks.


    This Just go forward is also a mirage! Xu Ziyan immediately called to the water in one palm:


    "Xiaoshui, keep playing the song of dragon and Phoenix, don''t stop!"


    Listening to the sound of dragons and phoenixes in the sea, Xu Ziyan stood up again from the ground and walked towards the front, until he reached the front, looking up at the opposite 19 eyes.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s mind was very nervous, and his body was shaking slightly. From the depths of the soul released a trace of their own thoughts of the soul of Yanshan.


    "Purple smoke!" A call came from behind.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly looked back and saw that Xu Ziyan was coming from among the eighteen friars, looking at her affectionately.


    Xu Ziyan''s whole body began to tremble, and the fear in his heart magnified sharply.


    "Mirage! It''s a mirage


    Heart read a move, Xu Ziyan will enter the Ziyan space. Looking at the familiar Ziyan space, Xu Ziyan breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "I''m finally out of the illusion!"


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s body was stiff, and the look on her face changed sharply. Finally, a bite of teeth, once again from the depths of the soul to release a trace of the soul of Yanshan missing."Ziyan, where is this?"


    Xu Ziyan suddenly turned her head, and her face became as pale as paper. Beside her, Yanshan spirit was looking around curiously.


    "Mirage! It''s a mirage


    Xu Ziyan closed her eyes and her soul surged. She inspired the unyielding will in the soul.


    Xu Ziyan slowly opened his eyes and looked around. He saw that he was still sitting on the ground. In front of him, there were still the backs of 18 great friars. The 19 big eyes in the distance still covered 19 people.


    Sweat through clothes, Xu Ziyan''s heart a panic.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Xu Ziyan gradually calmed down. She began to think seriously about when she began to fall into the dreamland. From returning to the earth to see my grandfather, I began to recall little by little.


    All of a sudden, she thought of a possibility. The water of that palm is also a mirage, the sea of one''s own knowledge is also a mirage, the unyielding will is also a mirage, everything is a mirage, everything one experiences is a mirage.


    It is likely that the real water of one palm is playing the song of dragon and Phoenix in the real sea of knowledge. But longfengming can''t stop himself from falling into an illusion. I don''t feel it at all.


    After that, all his behaviors are illusions, and it''s illusions for him to let Xiaoshui play the song of dragon and Phoenix. Even the scene of sitting here now is an illusion.


    But


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and tried to calm down and think first. Now she seems to be able to keep a trace of clarity in her heart. She believes that her purity is not an illusion, because she can still know that she has fallen into a dreamland, which proves that she has not completely fallen into it. She just doesn''t know what kind of dreamland she has fallen into now.


    If returning to the earth is regarded as the first level of fantasy, later entering the alchemy room is the second level of fantasy, and awakening the monks with the sound of dragons and phoenixes is the third level of fantasy


    Now she doesn''t know what level of illusion she has entered!


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly becomes irritable. She knows that if she continues to sink like this, she will eventually sink completely and lose herself completely. Then she will be devoured by extraterritorial demons.


    It''s like a person who knows he''s sleeping and wants to wake up, but can''t wake up.


    Xu Ziyan begins to sink into a state of mind. She wants to understand why she still keeps a trace of pure brightness. The source of this trace of Pure Brightness should be the key to breaking the illusion.


    Now she can''t believe her own consciousness of the sea, and even more she can''t believe her own divine consciousness. She just tries to grasp the trace of Qingming, and then slowly searches for it with the power of her soul.


    The process is very hard, Xu Ziyan seems to be in a strange world shuttle, that a trace of clarity like a very thin silk thread in this strange world, thousands of turns, a little attention will indulge in this strange world.


    I don''t know how long later, Xu Ziyan felt that she had reached the limit. Suddenly, she saw a familiar scene, which was the flashing of runes and three runes. In an instant, she felt her mind was much clearer.


    "These three runes..."


    Xu Ziyan suddenly realized that these three runes were the three channels that she connected with the bridge between heaven and earth. The clear silk line immediately became clearer. Xu Ziyan immediately extended along the silk line toward the end.


    And then


    She saw a light ball, connected by three runic twinkling meridians, and then went up from the other end of the light ball.


    "The light ball..."


    Xu Ziyan''s soul power came to the light group and scanned the light group. She didn''t know when there was such a light group in her body, but she knew that the light group had existed in her body for a long time, because the three Rune meridians ran through the light group.


    Even in their own body there is a place they do not know!


    Xu Ziyan drove the power of soul into the light group, and then stagnated there. A message came to her soul. It was a space that had just been created. There was no sky or land around it. Only a trace of heaven turned into a trace of information into Xu Ziyan''s soul.


    Xu Ziyan understood!


    This is her bridge between heaven and earth, the sea and Dantian are connected, in the sea and Dantian generate such a space.


    Xu Ziyan was lost in thought.


    There is a Taoist saying that the human body is divided into three Dantian, namely upper Dantian, middle Dantian and lower Dantian.


    Now Xu Ziyan''s upper Dantian is to know the sea, and her lower Dantian is her Ziyan space, so this space should be Xu Ziyan''s middle Dantian.


    But this Dantian may be because it has just run through three meridians. It''s so secret that even Xu Ziyan didn''t notice it at ordinary times.


    But


    What does it mean to have zhongdantian?


    Presumably, the five saints have also opened up zhongdantian, so will their own zhongdantian and the five saints'' zhongdantian be different?


    What is the future development direction of zhongdantian?Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2324

    Xu Ziyan''s soul turned into a human figure, sitting in the space with his knees crossed, thinking for a long time, still without thinking clearly. But she made it clear that the upper Dantian should be the place where Yuanshen lives, the lower Dantian should be the place where Yuanli lives, and the middle Dantian should be the place where the soul lives.


    However, her state of mind at this time has become very clear since she entered the Zhongdan field. For the time being, she put down the things she couldn''t think of, and Xu Ziyan began to figure out how to get rid of the illusion outside. She firmly believes that once she leaves zhongdantian, she will fall into an illusion again.


    "Break the illusions!"


    Xu Ziyan was shocked. She remembered that her eyes had a magic power to break through the illusions. It was with this magic power that she could see through the accomplishments of other monks and the illusions and realities of all arrays.


    Before, Xu Ziyan only got this kind of magic power by chance, but she didn''t know the true truth of the heavenly way.


    At this time, she had an epiphany in her heart. If she could understand the supreme principle of this kind of supernatural power, she would be able to completely break through the vanity and break free from this environment.


    Xu Ziyan sank into a state of mind, and the power of his soul penetrated into a rune meridian, extending along the channel of the meridian towards the direction of knowing the sea. Soon, the power of her soul came out of the rune channel. In an instant, an influence loomed in her soul. It was the scene of Xu Ziyan sitting on the ground with her eyes closed.


    Xu Ziyan immediately retracted the power of his soul into the channel of runwen meridians, and the illusion disappeared immediately.


    Xu Ziyan''s soul power began to rotate, sending out countless tentacles connected to the runes in the rune meridian.


    "Boom..."


    Countless runes rush out of the meridians and twinkle in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge. In an instant, a rune storm sweeps Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge. Countless illusions begin to twist and are absorbed and crushed by the rune storm


    Breaking through the layers of illusion, Xu Ziyan saw the Guqin made of water in one palm playing longfengming, but Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen was struggling to sit there with a heart of a tree in his hands. There was also the yuan Shen of array one sitting there dully.


    "Sure enough, everything is an illusion. Long Fengming is useless! "


    And


    That palm of water seems to have lost its intelligence, but instinctively playing there.


    "Hum..."


    Rune storm rolls Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen and the water of one palm in, and then shrinks back to the rune meridian.


    Next moment!


    Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen and the water of one palm have entered zhongdantian. Once you enter zhongdantian. Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen and yizhangzhishui, the Yuanshen of array one, all woke up immediately.


    As soon as Yuan Shen wakes up, the soul and Yuan Shen have a tendency to merge, but the speed of fusion is extremely slow. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen is the main one. She is trying her best to merge the soul power in Zhongdan field, and also understands the information in the soul.


    Yuan Shen''s inferential ability is much stronger than the power of the soul. I don''t know how many times, but in an instant, Xu Ziyan suddenly appears. I''m afraid it''s not until I''ve communicated 108 bridges between heaven and earth that the yuan God can be completely integrated with the soul. If it''s not under this illusion. By chance, Xu Ziyan discovers zhongdantian and brings in Yuanshen. Yuanshen and soul can''t begin to merge.


    I don''t know how long later, the fusion of Yuanshen and soul has reached saturation, and Xu Ziyan knows that only after another bridge between heaven and earth. In order to further integrate.


    At this moment, Xu Ziyan faintly felt that his Yuanshen cultivation had been improved. He seemed to have opened a layer of veil and saw a new world. But the world is still very fuzzy, as if there is still a layer of gauze cage covering the world.


    Xu Ziyan convergence mind, Yuanshen sitting in the Dantian space, Xu Ziyan began to understand the false. Xu Ziyan deduces the mysterious meaning of breaking through the illusory


    Outside the Dragon Palace, a young man in black robes, full of vicissitudes, stood in the air and looked down. The look on the face is very calm, it seems that everything in the world has nothing to do with him, a pair of star eyes calm cold.


    "Is this the Dragon Palace? Long Zu? It seems that I heard about it somewhere... "


    The brow of the boy in black robe is slightly wrinkled, the muscles on his face are gradually shaking slightly, and a pair of star eyes show a trace of pain. The hands behind him suddenly clenched, barely restraining the shaking of the body. But the space around his body was rippling slightly, with cracks.


    The friars outside the Dragon Palace suddenly looked up into the air. All the friars'' eyes were focused on the young man in black robe. The eyes of the three great masters of the demon clan were slightly shrunk. After that, he began to wander. They have a feeling that the boy in black in the sky is very dangerous and has a fatal threat to them.


    So I can''t help shaking in my heart. The three of them are already the peak of xianzun''s later period. What kind of friars can make them feel threatened?


    For a moment, the three demons were confused


    The tiny cracks in the sky disappeared, and the black robed boy''s clenched fists slowly loosened."Hoo..."


    The boy in black took a long breath of relief, loosened his slightly frowned brow, and muttered to himself:


    "so it is!"


    Then a pair of his star eyes flashed up, and his right fist was slowly lifted up and bombarded out towards the gate of the Dragon Palace.


    The friars in front of the Dragon Palace realized something when the black robed youth began to raise their fists. One by one, they fled to the distance in a panic.


    "Boom..."


    With the sound of a sky shaking explosion, a space crack around the whole dragon''s gate spread in all directions. Countless monks were shocked to roll in the air, and some monks who didn''t have time to escape were shattered on the spot.


    It took a long time for the afterwave to stop, but the Dragon Palace did not move, not even a crack, let alone the dragon gate. But the earth was blasted out of a deep pit, and the groundwater gushed up. Formed a lake, through the water can see a shadow of the Dragon Palace.


    The black robed boy frowned slightly. His body slowly fell from the air and landed in front of the dragon''s gate. His eyes swept over the gate, thought a little, and put a hand on the gate.


    And then


    His palm burst out with colorful light. In an instant, the whole Longmen gate vibrated. The fairy wares of the lake under his feet surged, and the earth around the lake began to collapse


    There is enough time for ten breaths. The black robed boy''s hand left Longmen, the colorful light disappeared, and everything returned to silence


    The black robed boy stood on the surface of the lake, looking at the motionless dragon''s gate in front of him. A pair of star eyes show the color of admiration!


    In the land of three miasmas, the water of a lake is slowly rippling, and then it is raised up to become a human figure. It is a woman standing on the lake, with a twinkle on her body. A colorful dress appears on her body. When her hands are stroked on her head, there is a ribbon in her hands. Tie up your hair.


    Standing on the surface of the lake, he unfolded his arms to both sides, raised his head, took a deep breath, and then exhaled for a long time. Winding away like a dragon on the lake, rippling the lake


    "At last, the sixth floor of Saint level! It''s time to go out and have a look! "


    The woman in colorful clothes whispered, then disappeared on the lake without any sound


    The south.


    Demon territory, deep in the fog forest.


    Immortal Lord and Demon Lord opened their eyes, two people looked at each other, then looked up and laughed wildly. When the laughter was over, the immortal Master said with a smile:


    "demon master. Now you and I have broken through to the sixth level of the holy level with the help of the way of heaven left by the Yanshan spirit. I''m going to go around. What about you? "


    The demon Master said with a smile: "I''d better go with you when I''m at peace."


    "Good! Ha ha... "


    "Ha ha..."


    Mesogalaxy.


    The sea of stars.


    Black space suddenly began to shrink, endless black space toward the middle of the contraction, about a quarter of an hour. The endless black space shrinks into the size of a human figure, and then gradually becomes clear. A tall, black faced man appears on the sea of stars. Looking up at the sky, he slowly spread his arms to both sides of his body. Hands suddenly a grip, space appears a crack.


    "Level five!


    Saint level five!


    I finally recovered to Saint level 5, and it''s time to go back! Ha ha ha... "


    Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of joy. At this time, she not only has the magic power of breaking vanity in her eyes, but also has the magic power of breaking vanity in the spreading divine consciousness.


    This is not the main thing. The main thing is that Xu Ziyan finds that she has opened a veil again. This time, the outside world becomes clear. She clearly knows that her power of Yuan Shen has exceeded the peak of Tianzun''s later period.


    "Is this the holy level?"


    Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen stood up and looked around. Through this understanding, she found a problem, that is, it will be relatively easy to understand the way of heaven in this middle elixir space.


    "Does this space have a bonus effect on understanding the way of heaven? So I call this daomen space! "


    Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen returned to the sea of knowledge through the rune meridians, and many illusions came to his face.


    "Broken!"


    Chuge''s yuan Shen gave a big drink, and the dreamland in the sea collapsed instantly!


    "Broken!"


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and scolded lightly. The illusion collapsed in front of him. Xu Ziyan looked down and saw that he was still sitting on the ground with his knees crossed. Looking up again, you can see the back of the 18 monks. Looking into the distance, you can see that the mountain like extraterritorial demons still have 19 ten Zhang square eyes.


    Xu Ziyan''s look is a Leng. Is he still in a dreamland?


    As soon as I felt tight in my heart, I saw that her eyes were slowly closed. Then the other 18 eyes closed one by one, and then they saw the mountain flying. As soon as he flew up, Xu Ziyan saw that there were antennae all over him, waving and circling in the air, and disappeared for a moment.*


    Lingdong will make up for the remaining chapters in this month. I hope that my comrades in arms will continue to support Lingdong this month, and don''t make Lingdong''s data too ugly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2325

    Xu Ziyan took back her eyes from the direction of the disappearance of the extraterritorial demons, looked forward, and saw a dragon''s gate from a distance. Looking back, I saw the back of eighteen monks. The figure of the eighteen people was moving, and they were waking up.


    Xu Ziyan moved in her heart and immediately closed her eyes.


    It''s a great joy for Xu Ziyan to cultivate Yuanshen to the holy level, which is the road to the holy level. But for Xu Ziyan, it is also a kind of extreme danger. After all, her real cultivation is only in the early stage of earth respect. If someone wants to kill her and seize the way of heaven she understands, it''s not surprising to her. No one can resist the temptation of Saint level. Even the original immortal master, the demons and the demons also wanted to kill the soul of Yanshan and Kuitun?


    Presumably, the eighteen monks all knew that they could break the dreamland. It must be someone''s Yuanshen cultivation that broke through the holy level. But even if they really want to know who broke through the saint level, they will not ask each other, they will only observe in silence. So Xu Ziyan is not afraid. No matter what these people think, they will never think of her.


    Put this thing down, Xu Ziyan thought of another thing.


    There are 19 friars here. They are out of the dreamland, but the 18 friars are not out of the dreamland. They just don''t sink into the dreamland. But why did the extraterritorial demon let all the friars go and leave here after he broke through the dreamland?


    Is it the prohibition given to him by longzu?


    This is really the prohibition given by longzu to the whole extraterritorial demons. He was allowed to guard Longmen here, but as long as a monk broke out of the dreamland, the extraterritorial demons left here immediately. Long Zu can only give one monk a chance, not more.


    At this time, the eighteen monks had come to life, and there was a trace of joy on their faces. Although they did not break through the illusion, they still had a trace of improvement. Xu Ziyan also opened his eyes and stood up from the ground to meet eighteen pairs of surprised eyes.


    No one would have thought that Xu Ziyan would appear here. No matter how imaginative people are, they would not have thought that a monk in his early 200''s would be the peak of heaven.


    "Ziyan, you..." Tuyishui walks towards Xu Ziyan, and does not hide his shock.


    "Lord of the earth!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "I just by chance, the cultivation of Yuanshen has reached the peak of Tianzun''s later period."


    "Oh


    Tu Yishui takes a look at Xu Ziyan, and his eyes are still shocked. Even if Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen has reached the peak of the later period of the emperor, it is enough to shock the 18 great monks in front of him.


    But at this time, they didn''t care about Xu Ziyan. Even if Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen had reached the peak of Tianzun''s later cultivation, what would happen? It''s just the cultivation of Yuanshen, not her real strength. What they are concerned about now is who broke the dreamland and whose Yuanshen broke through the peak of Tianzun''s later period and reached the saint level.


    No one among the 18 great monks doubted Xu Ziyan. With her age and accomplishments, Xu Ziyan could cultivate Yuanshen to the peak of Tianzun''s later period. This is already Tianda''s chance. This is the extreme. She can''t break through to the saint level, and the inside information is not enough.


    So the eighteen great monks looked at each other, but they couldn''t identify who they were, so they narrowed their eyes one by one. It''s not a matter of anxiety. Let''s explore it later. Now I am anxious to enter Jinlong space. Since Yinlong space has a great chance, will Jinlong space also have a great chance?


    "Let''s get master Liu and them in."


    Mo Li Tian Zun said in a voice. The rest of the monks nodded and flew to the direction they came. Along the way, Xu Ziyan either killed or expelled the extraterritorial demons. It was only more than a day. Xu Ziyan had seen Liu Jinsong and other friars from a distance. When Liu Jinsong and other friars saw Tu Yishui, they all jumped up to welcome him.


    The monks gathered together and immediately turned around and flew to the direction of the dragon''s gate. The flight lasted for nearly two days, and everyone fell in front of Longmen.


    Hua Yu and Xuan tian''ao began to crack the virtual situation array again. Xu Ziyan confronted each other in divine consciousness and asked:


    "what do you think of their level?"


    "The two of them have reached the level of Zhongpin Xianxian Fushi and Zhongpin Xianxian Xianzhen Shifu. It only takes a little effort to crack this virtual array. There should be no problem."


    "That''s good!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently, and could not help thinking of his performance in the dreamland, and a bitter smile appeared on his face:


    "everyone has vanity! But It''s better to make a fortune with your head down! "


    It took nine days for xuantian''ao and Huayu to break through the virtual realm array, showing light from the dragon''s gate and pushing outward, forming a virtual alchemy room. There are five alchemy furnaces in it. But this time only Liu Jinsong entered the virtual alchemy room. No one else entered.


    As you all know, the assessment here is the eight alchemy methods of Chinese Xiantian elixir. Now in the Shangyuan Dynasty, there is only Liu Jinsong, a Chinese elixir. Of course, no one knew that Xu Ziyan was a congenital elixir at the beginning of the first grade.Xu Ziyan did not go in, still standing outside watching Liu Jinsong refining pills. A figure fell in the air, but it was the king of silver dragon.


    "Silver Dragon King?" Mengshenji looked warily at the Silver Dragon King.


    The silver dragon Dynasty waved his hand and said, "I just came to have a look. If you don''t have the ability to pass the examination, I''ll do it myself."


    Yinlong dynasty took a look at the virtual alchemy room, and a trace of surprise appeared on his face. He said, "do you have only one Chinese elixir?"


    Around the dozens of great monks are blushing, silent!


    "What is Liu Daoyou''s innate elixir?" The silver dragon king turned his head and looked at mengshenji.


    "According to him, he is a Chinese elixir!" Meng Shenji''s face


    "Hey The Silver Dragon King shook his head and said, "it seems that the five color Emperor Dragon has no chance to owe you


    Everyone can understand this sentence. The eight alchemy methods leading to the sixth level of dragon''s gate need the top-grade Xiandan master. It seems that this golden dragon space is the last chance for myself and others. As for the chance of the five color Emperor Dragon space, it just slipped away in front of my eyes!


    This can''t help but let these great friars pass a trace of regret in their hearts!


    "But not without a chance!" There was a smile on the face of the king of silver dragon, but there was a hint of irony in the smile:


    "every alchemy furnace has ten opportunities, and these five alchemy furnaces have fifty opportunities. By that time, maybe Liu Daoyou will break through to the top class Xiandan master! Ha ha... "


    All the friars were silent, just looking forward to Liu Jinsong. Three days later, Liu Jinsong has started the sixth of the eight alchemy methods.


    "Bang..."


    In the virtual alchemy room, the alchemy furnace blew up. Liu Jinsong shook his head regretfully. Another alchemy furnace condensed in front of him, and a row of herbs appeared beside the alchemy furnace.


    Liu Jinsong didn''t immediately make another alchemy. Instead, he closed his eyes and carefully recalled it. He deduced it again. Finally, he opened his eyes and began to make another alchemy.


    After another three failures, Liu Jinsong finally succeeded in refining the sixth method. These great friars outside the virtual alchemy room all breathed a long sigh of relief.


    After another seven days, Liu Jinsong failed five times in the seventh method and seven times in the eighth method, and finally fully understood the eight methods of alchemy of Chinese Xiantian elixir.


    The virtual alchemy room slowly converges and the gantry slowly opens. The breath of antiquity and Longwei come out


    The sound of dragon''s roar came out of Longmen. The king of silver dragon also made a dragon''s roar, and took the lead in flying into the dragon clan. The rest of the monks followed, followed by Xu Ziyan.


    The Silver Dragon King led dozens of great friars to fly in the middle of the golden dragon group and saw a palace from a distance. There were several figures standing in front of the gate of the palace. As the Silver Dragon King fell down, he arched his hand to the Golden Dragon King standing in the middle and said:


    "met the Golden Dragon King!"


    "Silver Dragon King, ha ha ha..."


    The king of the Golden Dragon came forward and laughed with the king of the silver dragon. After that, I went to see the monks and they went into the hall. The king of golden dragon has given enough respect to the great friars who can come here, and even Xu Ziyan has been invited into the hall. The hall was so vast that the monks took their seats one after another, and then the king of Golden Dragon spoke without waiting for the monks to ask each other:


    "fellow Taoists! Now that you have entered the fifth floor from the fourth floor, I don''t have to say much. In this space, there is also a trial space, which also has great opportunities and great dangers. As for what chance and danger I can''t say!


    Of course, the same is true. If you quit and don''t enter the fifth level test ground, we won''t be able to enter either. From then on, we not only can''t release the five color Emperor Dragon, but also can''t use the proving ground. But as long as you have a monk to enter the trial space, we can enter in the future. Think it over.


    By the way, Liu Daoyou opened the green dragon space on the first floor and the Golden Dragon space here. So we, the golden dragon, the silver dragon, the black dragon, the red dragon and the green dragon, are all firm allies of the human race. And I owe Liu Daoyou a favor. "


    All the friars looked at Liu Jinsong with envy and hatred. Liu Jinsong''s face was red and his eyebrows and moustaches were raised with excitement. With the Five Dragon Kings of gold dragon king, Silver Dragon King, Black Dragon King, Red Dragon King and Green Dragon King, danzong would immediately become a special existence in the Shangyuan Dynasty. No clan dares to provoke, even the Shangyuan League. Even if the immortal demons started a war before, the demons and demons did not dare to fight to the door of danzong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2326

    "How did you decide?" King Jinlong''s eyes swept the crowd.


    The eyes of the monks unconsciously looked at Liu Jinsong, who had the human feelings of the Five Dragon Kings. Liu Jinsong had unconsciously become the center of these great monks. Liu Jinsong saw everyone''s eyes and said with a smile:


    "King Jinlong, we still want to have a look!"


    "Good! I will take you there myself


    "Thank you, King Jinlong!"


    The friars followed the king of Golden Dragon and the king of silver dragon out of the hall. They got up one after another and flew forward. After flying for about three hours, you can see a dragon''s gate floating in the air. Under the dragon''s gate, there are white clouds. A long golden bridge rises from the ground and crosses the sky in front of the dragon''s gate.


    All the friars understood that this is the same as the fourth floor of the Silver Dragon King space. The space with great opportunity and great danger is the bridge.


    The monks took leave of the two Dragon Kings one after another and set foot on the golden long bridge. Xu Ziyan naturally lagged behind, but now there are only a few dozen monks left, and they soon entered the bridge. Before Xu Ziyan stepped on the bridge and walked by the Silver Dragon King, the silver dragon Dynasty laughed and said:


    "you are at the back again!"


    "Don''t worry! Ha ha... " Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, please!"


    Xu Ziyan smiles and steps on the golden bridge. This space is different from the dim space on the fourth floor. It''s a very bright space. Xu Ziyan looks far away and can''t see the great monks for a long time. Xu Ziyan was not in a hurry. He didn''t even spread his divine consciousness. He just walked forward step by step with his vision.


    She is really in no hurry, because she can infer from the experience of the fourth floor space that there must be a saint level thing guarding the sixth floor dragon''s gate. Is Saint level so easy to defeat?


    Walking forward step by step, about two hours later, there was a roaring sound of stepping on the ground. Xu Ziyan stopped, looked forward, and soon saw a giant wolf about ten meters long appeared in her field of vision. Xu Ziyan took a look at the giant wolf, but found that the giant wolf was only a fifth level cultivation in the refining period, and his mind was one of the pines.


    When the giant wolf ran to about 10 meters away from Xu Ziyan, he suddenly opened his big mouth. A huge light bomb appeared in his mouth and shot out at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are a condensation, she really strange this light bomb, this light bomb is two colors, half blue and half red, just as half is sea water, half is flame.


    This is


    Xu Ziyan stretched out a hand to the front of a pat, a big handprint facing the light bomb slapped in the past.


    "Boom..."


    A bang, the light bomb burst, Xu Ziyan was startled. Where is the power of the fifth layer in the gas refining period, the ninth layer is more than that.


    This Is it the result of the fusion of fire attribute and water attribute?


    Is this wolf fire and water?


    And It combines fire and water?


    When the giant wolf saw that the light bombs he released were smashed by Xu Ziyan''s slap, he was furious and kept shooting light bombs at Xu Ziyan. While Xu Ziyan gently smashed the light bombs, he called:


    "Fu God, come out!"


    Fu Shen came out of Fu pen and said discontentedly, "what''s the matter My God, what space are you in? How come all the fusion animals have come out? "


    "This is Fusion animal


    "Yes! This is the fusion beast


    "What is a fusion beast?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan smashed another light bullet, and then asked in a voice: "talk!"


    Fu Shen rolled his eyes and then said, "fusion beasts are some multi-attribute monsters. These monsters are different from other multi-attribute monsters. It''s very difficult for other multi-attribute monsters to integrate their attributes. Just like the human race, they need to understand the way of heaven. But the original power of fusion beast is to fuse all kinds of attributes.


    So as long as it is a fusion beast, no matter how many attributes it has, it will automatically fuse soon after birth. "


    Xu Ziyan was shocked and said, "is there such a magic power? If these fusion beasts integrate multiple attributes into the realm of great fullness, won''t they be able to challenge many more levels? Who else are their opponents


    "No!" Fu Shen shook his head and said: "this fusion beast is also classified into lower grade, middle grade, top grade and top grade fusion beasts. The inferior fusion beasts are the most, but they can only fuse the attributes into the realm of Xiaocheng. The intermediate fusion beasts are few, but they can fuse the attributes into the realm of Zhongcheng. Top quality fusion animals are extremely rare. They can integrate attributes into the realm of Dacheng. Only the best fusion animals can''t be seen. They belong to the legendary fusion animals. They can integrate attributes into the realm of Dacheng.


    After all, the fusion beast is a monster, not a demon clan. The difference between demon clan and demon beast is that demon clan has wisdom, while demon beast hardly has wisdom, especially fusion beast. Each of them has its own reason. If they have this kind of supernatural power, they must be extremely scarce on the other hand. Many demons and beasts can eventually cultivate into demons, but this fusion beast has never heard of cultivating into demons, and their wisdom is very low. Their fusion attribute is a kind of instinct, a kind of supernatural power, which has nothing to do with wisdom.However, once the friar kills the fusion beast, the way of heaven contained in its fusion attribute will float out. The friar who kills it can absorb it and understand the way of fusion. Not only that, even the monks of Shan Linggen can increase Linggen by killing the fusion beast! "


    "Add Linggen?" Xu Ziyan was surprised.


    "Not bad!" Fu Shen nodded and said, "but at the beginning, it was the false spirit root. For example, a Friar''s water spirit root, and then he killed the fusion beast of water and fire spirit root, can have a false fire spirit root. Then the monk kept killing these fusion beasts. When he killed more, the fake fire spirit root would grow into a real fire spirit root. Then continue to kill, you can get the fire water attribute fusion.


    Therefore, in the very ancient times, a large number of monks hunted fusion beasts everywhere. No matter how powerful they were, they belonged to a population without wisdom, so they were basically killed out in the very ancient times. I didn''t expect that longzu would have this preparation.


    However, I think that even if the Dragon ancestor can grasp the fusion beast in this space, it will only be inferior fusion beast. No matter how generous the Dragon ancestor is, it will not give more chances to the races other than the dragon clan. It is a great chance to give you inferior fusion beast. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes turned and said, "do you mean that the dragon clan is likely to make room in the Dragon Palace, where there are higher level fusion beasts?"


    "It''s only possible, but there''s not much hope. Ziyan, as I told you before, there are very few fusion animals above medium quality, which are hard to find. What''s more, they were almost extinct in the very ancient times, so it''s very likely that they didn''t exist at all. "


    Xu Ziyan tilted his head to think, dumb and said with a smile: "I''m greedy!"


    "Just know!" Fu Shen said bitterly: "it''s OK, I''ll be in Fu pen!"


    "Go, go!"


    Fu Shen got into Fu pen, and Xu Ziyan killed the giant wolf with water and fire in front of him with one hand. Then he saw a string of heaven gods with fire and water mixed from the giant wolf''s body. Xu Ziyan opened his mouth and sucked the string of heaven into his mouth, and then he sat on the ground and refined the way.


    It''s very easy for Xu Ziyan to refine the way of the fusion of fire and water. But Xu Ziyan didn''t immediately stand up. Instead, he continued to sit there with his eyes closed and understood the fusion of fire and water over and over again.


    Time goes by in silence. This is the most outer part of the space. Fusion beast is very rare. Occasionally, there is one, which is also the period of gas refining. Xu Ziyan casually slaps it to death. Fusion absorbs the way of fusion and continues to understand.


    Three days!


    Xu Ziyan stayed here for three days. This time, she slowly opened her eyes, and a happy look appeared between her eyebrows.


    "So it is!"


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground, the divine consciousness spread out, and then the body shape swept up in the space.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body falls in front of a fusion beast in the gas refining period, then pats it to death with one palm, absorbs the fusion heaven, and then flies to another fusion beast in the gas refining period.


    In seven days, Xu Ziyan almost reached every corner of the fusion beast area during the gas refining period. Then she found a problem. The fusion beast in this space has only five attributes, namely, five attributes of metal, wood, water, fire and earth, and no time and space attributes of light, dark, wind and thunder. Moreover, although the fusion beast in this area has five attributes, each fusion beast has only two Attribute, that is to say, the fusion beasts here are all dual attribute fusion beasts.


    In these seven days, Xu Ziyan killed a lot of dual attribute fusion beasts, and they are fusion beasts with various fusion attributes, including dual attributes of gold and wood, dual attributes of wood and water, dual attributes of water and fire, dual attributes of fire and earth, dual attributes of earth and gold, dual attributes of gold and water


    After millions of years of breeding, there are too many fusion animals here. There are all kinds of fusion of five attributes.


    On the seventh day, Xu Ziyan finally felt that the fusion of Qi refining period and the way of heaven contained in the beast had no effect on her. But at this time, she has already integrated the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and has a foundation for integration. In the gas refining period, the way of heaven of fusion beast is relatively simple, but it is this simple way that makes Xu Ziyan fully understand the foundation of the way of attribute fusion, which lays a solid foundation for the fusion of five attributes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2327

    Xu Ziyan firmly believes that even if she turns around and leaves at this time, as long as she slowly understands, she can finally understand the way of attribute fusion to the peak, because she has found the direction of attribute fusion.


    However, Xu Ziyan will not leave naturally. How can he give up the chance of rapidly improving the way of integration?


    Xu Ziyan took out a top-grade space Xianxian treasure in the later period, and once again began to collect a large number of fusion animals in the gas refining period. Xu Ziyan only collected a small part, about a million, and then flew forward.


    Further forward is the fusion beast in the foundation period. After killing for a day, Xu Ziyan finally determined that it is still a dual attribute fusion beast space, and there is no triple attribute fusion beast.


    Xu Ziyan killed her all the way. Every time she was in an area, when the fusion beast in this area no longer worked for her, she would catch the fusion beast when she came. Then continue to kill forward, her five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are also constantly improving.


    Two months later.


    Xu Ziyan''s face is a joy when she enters the fusion beast area of the human immortal period. Here she finds the three attribute fusion beast. After killing for one day in a row, the joy finally calms down. She finds that all the fusion beasts in this area are three attribute fusion beasts.


    In fact, even if there is no way to integrate the three attributes, it is only a matter of time before Xu Ziyan wants to completely integrate the five attributes. Because in the previous region, although it was only a dual attribute fusion beast, it was a dual attribute fusion of various attributes. In fact, Xu Ziyan has started to fuse the five attributes, and has the foundation of integrating the five attributes.


    But there are three kinds of attribute fusion beast, let Xu Ziyan to five kinds of attribute fusion way progress understanding. After all, attribute fusion is the magic power of fusion beast, and the way of attribute fusion it contains is the most natural way of fusion. The integration of the three attributes is naturally more complicated and close than the integration of the two attributes. Let Xu Ziyan understand the way of integration more deeply.


    But Xu Ziyan at this time in the heart also determined, here are inferior fusion beast, because in the past two months, she did not meet a fusion beast of more than medium grade. Even so, the integration of Xu Ziyan''s five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth is also rapidly improving. Although there is still a long way to go, this trend is irresistible.


    Xu Ziyan has seen the power of the combination of these three attributes. It''s amazing! It''s just that the power of a three attribute fusion beast in the human immortal period directly reaches the earth immortal period. This is a real step-by-step challenge.


    Xu Ziyan killed all the way for three months, and finally killed the area of the fusion beast of Daluo Jinxian. At this time, she still did not see a great monk. Xu Ziyan understood that the accomplishments of those great monks were higher than her. I''m afraid she has been left far behind by now.


    The fusion beast in this area is already a four attribute fusion beast, and the explosive power of the fusion beast with four attributes is even more frightening. A four attribute fusion beast of Daluo Jinxian can already produce the peak power of Jiutian Xuanxian in the later period.


    In this way, Ziyan''s killing became a lot slower, when she went all the way into the faery King fusion beast area. Nearly five months have passed.


    The fusion beast here is already a five attribute fusion beast. The power burst out has made Xu Ziyan gape. The power of a five attribute fusion beast in Xianwang period is equivalent to the power of Xiandi period. Shengdi has crossed two levels.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s distance to the five attribute fusion is only half of that of Xiaocheng realm, and the power of Xu Ziyan''s immortal formula is also increasing.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has forgotten the years, but he just knows how to kill the fusion beast and understand the way of fusion.


    Six months later.


    Xu Ziyan stepped into the fusion beast area in the period of human respect. The fusion beast here is still a fusion beast without attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. At this time, Xu Ziyan had completely confirmed that longzu had just captured the fusion beast of five attributes of metal, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Xu Ziyan''s hunting speed has slowed down completely because the power of the five attribute fusion beast of human Zun period has the power of early Tianzun period.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help it. I had to switch my body with chaos. Today''s chaos is the cultivation of Tianzun in the early days. Moreover, her fighting power surpassed that of the early days of Tianzun. So this way chaos tube kill, Xu Ziyan tube absorption fusion heaven.


    But the embarrassing thing came, when the fusion of human respect period had no effect on Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan began to absorb the fusion beast of human respect period with the space fairy. However, if only ten of them were collected, the space fairies became unstable. It turned out that the ten human respected fusion beasts were attacking the space fairies all the time. The explosive power of these ten fusion beasts was really beyond the ability of a top-grade space Xianbao in the later stage.


    Xu Ziyan immediately released five, which made the Xianbao stabilize again. Now she can only receive these fusion animals in this space, which makes Xu Ziyan feel a little regret.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. Surely those great friars will also use the space immortal to collect the fusion animals here, right? But they don''t have Xianbao, the top space in the later stage of the top class. It''s good to have Xianbao, the middle class space. Maybe they are all inferior space Xianbao. Now they can only receive the fusion animals of Xianwang period, which is much worse than they think. Thinking of this, she felt much better.When Xu Ziyan came to the fusion beast area of dizun period, the powers released by the fusion beast of dizun period here were all the peak powers of Tianzun in the later period, and even chaos could not be withstood. Xu Ziyan immediately took the zengdan to chaos, so that he could start to resist those fusion beasts, but he was totally unable to kill them.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan caught up with some great monks. For example, she saw that her master''s sword was void. Jian Wuxu looks at Xu Ziyan in shock. Before, in the fourth floor of the silver dragon space, Xu Ziyan was able to break through to the end because her Yuanshen cultivation reached the peak of Tianzun''s later period. But now what''s going on?


    It''s true cultivation here. You can''t cheat at all. Xu Ziyan can kill all the way here, which proves that Xu Ziyan has the highest cultivation of the late Tianzun. Even if you can''t achieve cultivation, you still have this level of combat power.


    When did Xu Ziyan grow up to such a degree?


    But jianwuxu soon saw the difference of Xu Ziyan. The chaos at this time was completely at a disadvantage in the face of a five attribute fusion beast in the period of land respect. With his understanding of Xu Ziyan, he immediately realized that it was what pill Xu Ziyan had taken, which temporarily promoted his cultivation to this level.


    Sure enough, in his eyes, Xu Ziyan only fought for more than half an hour, and did not kill a five attribute fusion beast, then turned around and ran away. In fact, at this time, Wuxu sword could not resist the attack of fusion beast, so he turned around and ran with his disciples.


    The two men ran out of the area where dizunqi was merging with the beast. Jianwuxu just wanted to stop. When he saw Xu Ziyan in front of him, he was still flying away at the fastest speed. Jianwuxu frowned a little and then continued to fly away.


    Xu Ziyan fled all the way to the fusion beast area of Xiandi period, then stopped and fell to the ground, panting. The sword also fell from the air.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Dozens of great friars fell down. It was the great friars under the later period of the heaven that did not cross the area of the earth. At this time, they all fell around Xu Ziyan and looked up and down at him. They were all shocked.


    No one thought that Xu Ziyan had grown up to such a state unconsciously.


    At this time, the breath of chaos began to fall, because the efficacy of zengdan began to lose. Taking advantage of this unstable breath, Xu Ziyan and chaos switched their bodies. Xu Ziyan''s breath became obscure again, and he acted like an ordinary person.


    All the great monks suddenly realized that it was Xu Ziyan who had taken a kind of elixir that could temporarily improve his cultivation, and his fear of Xu Ziyan was eliminated.


    Let go of Xu Ziyan''s observation. The monks began to turn their attention to how to deal with the matter in front of them.


    "Lord Liu, do we have to wait here?" Luo Bufan asked Liu Jinsong.


    Liu Jinsong pondered for a while and said, "let''s wait here. Seeing the power of these fusion beasts, I''m afraid that even those great monks in the later period of the emperor of heaven may not be able to break through."


    "Well, we''ll wait here!"


    Xu Ziyan stood there listening to a group of great friars deliberating there, and he was also thinking about what to do next?


    Now her five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are integrated equally, reaching two-thirds of the total level. However, if she wants to move on, she is still in a weak position. So, can you integrate the two attributes into Xiaocheng realm?


    Xu Ziyan did what he wanted, and immediately sat on the ground. Anyway, there was a master here. If there was any danger, the master would solve it for himself. Moreover, the master of Dan Fu instrument array, Luo Tianzong and Tianxiang Zong would not look and help. So Xu Ziyan simply entered into the comprehension.


    She chose the two attributes of gold and wood and began to merge. At this time, the two attributes have reached the state of two-thirds. The foundation of integration has been very solid. Xu Ziyan has found the way of integration. What she needs now is only time. The flow of time here has been different from that outside. Staying here for more than 100000 days is just one day outside.


    In the area of dizun period.


    Eleven ancient Tianzun, the three great masters and the four demons have formed an alliance to form an immortal array. They are rushing into it together. Around them are countless five attribute dizun period fusion beasts. The attack of Tianzun''s later peak power is not simple to bombard the eighteen great friars, which makes it very difficult for the eighteen great friars to go further. But they kept pushing forward.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2328

    The most important thing for these great monks is the double spirit root. When they come here, the strongest thing is to merge the double attributes into two-thirds of the small level. As for the rest of the attributes, they just produce a little false spirit root. It is still a long way to grow into a real spirit root, let alone merge these spirit roots. So their strength growth is not much, much worse than that of Xu Ziyan.


    One month later, the 18 great friars finally couldn''t hold up and had to retreat to the rear. It''s not easy to retreat. Those fusion beasts of dizun period chased them all the time. It took them nearly a month to retreat back to the area of renzun period and begin to rest here.


    The friars with double spiritual roots like Tuishui are going to promote the fusion of the two attributes here, while the friars with single spiritual roots are going to promote the false spiritual roots here.


    A month later, they set out again. In a month and eight days, they began to retreat again. Then it''s going to be trimmed and lifted, and then it''s going to be pushed in.


    They went back and forth in this way for half a year. In the Xiandi period, Xu Ziyan finally realized the property of gold and wood to the realm of Xiaocheng. After merging the attributes of gold and wood into Xiaocheng realm, Xu Ziyan immediately switched his body with chaos, entered into Ziyan space, pulled out a crystal vein, held it in his arms, and began to absorb the Xianyuan power in the crystal vein. After absorbing 286 crystal veins, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation finally stabilized at the peak of the early stage of dizun.


    Xu Ziyan and chaos switch body again, let chaos back to Ziyan space to comprehend. Because as long as Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments are improved every time, it will lead to chaotic accomplishments.


    Xu Ziyan returned to the fusion animal space and thought a little. We started to pull the water attribute into the integrated golden wood attribute, and started the integration journey of the three attributes of golden wood and water.


    In the area of dizun and renzun, the 18 great friars are still rushing back and forth. In the second month when Xu Ziyan integrated the attributes of gold and wood, the 18 great friars finally entered the area of dizun and renzun, and the way forward became difficult again.


    Another year later, Xu Ziyan switched his body with chaos again. Back in Ziyan space, she began to practice with crystal veins. She integrated the three attributes of Jin Mu Shui into Xiaocheng realm. One body cultivation has been promoted to the middle stage of dizun. However, after reaching this level, Xu Ziyan found that it was very difficult to integrate an attribute again, not that it could not be integrated, but that it took too long. Maybe a hundred years. Maybe it will be a thousand years, even ten thousand years.


    The only shortcut is to enter the dizun fusion beast area again, kill the fusion beast and absorb the fusion heaven. Xu Ziyan and chaos switch body, and then sink into a wisp of divine consciousness to chaos, see chaos is sitting there with eyes closed, the breath on the body is climbing, Xu Ziyan sits in front of chaos, waiting for the chaos of cultivation to ascend to the middle of heaven.


    With chaotic strength, once the cultivation is promoted to the middle stage of Tianzun. The real combat power is the peak of Tianzun''s later period.


    Xu Ziyan waited for 43 days, and his chaotic cultivation finally stabilized in the middle of Tianzun. See the chaotic cultivation steady down. Xu Ziyan took back his divine consciousness, stood up from the ground and walked forward.


    "Ziyan, what are you doing?" Jian Wuxu looks at Xu Ziyan and asks in a voice.


    "I''ll go ahead and have a look!"


    Jian Wuxu frowned a little and said nothing. He thought that Xu Ziyan was powerful. He just went to see if there would be any problem, so he just nodded slightly.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure soon disappeared in the vision of the monks. The great monks thought that Xu Ziyan was a little bored and wanted to go ahead and kill a few human beings to vent his anger, so they didn''t pay attention to it. These great friars have a long history, so they can sit down naturally.


    Xu Ziyan''s real strength was strong originally, but now he integrates the three attributes of Jin Mu Shui into Xiaocheng realm. Although he is only the cultivation of the middle period of dizun, his real combat power has reached the middle period of Tianzun.


    So she rushed all the way through the area of human Zun period fusion beast. When she entered the area of earth Zun period, she switched her body with chaos, and chaos began to kill all the way again. Xu Ziyan is responsible for absorbing and killing the way of fusion contained in dizunqi fusion beast.


    After Xu Ziyan entered the fusion beast area of dizun period, he began to kill horizontally instead of vertically. Now she just needs to kill more dizun fusion beasts here. She doesn''t need to cross dizun region, and she doesn''t think she can really cross it.


    She killed for twenty-seven days from afar, but did not know that the eighteen great friars had returned from the place where she had left, and had another rest and cultivation.


    Half a year later, Tu Yishui and other double attribute monks finally integrated the double attributes into the realm of Xiaocheng, and those false spiritual roots began to transform into real spiritual roots.


    These great monks knew very well that there were only two ways to transform these false spiritual roots into real spiritual roots. One is to kill enough fusion beasts all the way to the end of the space and absorb enough fusion heaven, which will naturally turn into spiritual roots. Then continue to kill fusion beasts here and absorb fusion heaven, so as to completely integrate the five attributes.The other way is to rely on time to gradually refine the fake spirit root into real spirit root, but the time is long, I don''t know what month.


    So these great friars decided to continue to kill the fusion beast here, and they once again rushed into the fusion beast area of dizun period. At this time, Xu Ziyan has successfully integrated the fire attribute into the three attributes of Jin Mu Shui, and successfully integrated the four attributes of Jin Mu Shui and fire into the realm of Xiaocheng.


    She had originally integrated the five attributes of metal, wood, water, fire and earth into two-thirds of the realm, so she had an understanding of the integration of the five attributes. No matter which two attributes he integrated, he was much faster than other monks.


    As Xu Ziyan integrated the four attributes of gold, wood, water and fire into the realm of Xiaocheng, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation also reached the peak of the middle period of dizun. And the chaotic cultivation has also been promoted to the peak of the middle period of Tianzun.


    When it comes to this cultivation, the immortal formula she released is not only as simple as the peak of the later period of the emperor, but also the speed and density of releasing the immortal formula are greatly enhanced, and the yuan force in her body is also more profound.


    He was also a monk at the peak of Tianzun''s later period, but his fighting power was different. For example, both of the two great friars are the peak accomplishments of the late Tianzun, but one great friar can release one immortal formula of the peak power of the late Tianzun in one breath, and the other can release two immortal formulas of the same power in one breath. The result must be the second monk''s victory.


    Now, the speed and density of the chaotic release of immortal formula are not only twice as high as the peak of the later period of the ordinary God, but even four times as high. Moreover, the depth of the transport capacity in her body is far more than the peak of ordinary Tianzun. Therefore, although the chaos at this time is only the peak of Tianzun''s middle stage, its real combat power is at least equivalent to the peak of three Tianzun''s later stage.


    Xu Ziyan immediately continued to let chaos kill in the deep, and this time she entered the area of the fusion beast in the middle of dizun. Xu Ziyan let chaos continue to kill the fusion beast horizontally. The farther away she was from the 18 peak monks of Tianzun in the other direction.


    When chaos rushed into the area of the later period of dizun and wantonly slaughtered, Xu Ziyan once again entered the final understanding after returning to the area of renzun. This time, Xu Ziyan wants to understand all the five attributes of metal, wood, water, fire and earth to the realm of Xiaocheng.


    Earth is the center of the five elements. This time, it took Xu Ziyan two years to realize the five attributes of metal, wood, water, fire and earth. Then Xu Ziyan entered into Ziyan space, holding the crystal pulse and began to absorb Yuanli, and his cultivation was promoted to the later stage of dizun. And the chaotic cultivation was promoted to the later stage of Tianzun.


    The chaos of ascension to the later stage of Tianzun is terrible, and the real strength will not be defeated in the face of the five later peaks of Tianzun. Xu Ziyan hid in the chaotic sea of knowledge and watched her rush all the way into Tianzun area. Each of the fusion beasts in Tianzun area is the peak power of Tianzun in the later period, but the stronger the fusion beast is, the faster and more dense the immortal formula it releases will be doubled. The release speed and density of a fusion beast at the peak of Tianzun''s early stage are twice as fast as those of Tianzun''s early stage.


    At this time, the strength of a person and the strength of the eighteen great monks united to open the distance. Even if the eighteen great friars gathered their power together, it would not be as powerful as the power released by one person in chaos. This is because chaos is a person, so the coincidence degree of the immortal formula she released is perfect, and the eighteen great friars can''t completely fit, not only can''t completely fit, but also have constraints.


    Secondly, the chaos is a person, the speed of progress is amazing. See a group of fusion beast, immediately ran, see the single fusion beast again rushed to kill fiercely.


    When the friars of the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China get together, their eyes are very huge, and the 18 friars are not as flexible as one person. So chaos is running while fighting, and the 18 monks are in the rush, they are constantly facing the siege of groups of fusion animals.


    So a month later, the chaos had left the eighteen great monks far away in another direction, and sped toward the deep.


    It took three months to kill all the way. Xu Ziyan felt that there was no fusion beast in front of him, and the fusion beast behind him did not dare to track him. Xu Ziyan''s heart is a shock, she knows that she should come to the last level.


    In Beijing, it''s very dry and hot. I''m busy today. I came back very late. I just came out. I went to sleep. I''m so tired. Good night, my comrades!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2329

    In these three months, Xu Ziyan absorbed a lot of high-quality fusion animal''s way of heaven, and then integrated the way of heaven, and even promoted the fusion of five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth to the peak of Xiaocheng''s early stage, which made her release the immortal formula more powerful, but her cultivation didn''t improve at all. Xu Ziyan understands that if he wants to improve his accomplishments, he must raise his fusion degree to the level of Zhongcheng.


    So, Xu Ziyan let chaos kill back, kill tired to come back to rest. After the rest, we''ll go back. Xu Ziyan absorbed the fusion of heaven over and over again.


    It''s been a few years since I entered the Dragon Palace. The time outside the Dragon Palace hasn''t passed yet.


    Xu Ziyan''s cultivation of the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth reached the peak in the later stage of Xiaocheng, but she found that these fusion beasts did not help her any more. This proves that the fusion beast here has no effect on her fusion promotion, that is to say, it is impossible for her to achieve the fusion degree by absorbing these fusion beasts.


    Xu Ziyan sat in the chaotic sea of knowledge, looking to the depths, it''s time to go to the last pass!


    Xu Ziyan and chaos are in place to adjust for three days, the state adjusted to the peak. It''s just going deep.


    After walking for seven days, a pig appeared in front of the chaos. The pig was too big, bigger than a mountain. At this time, he was lying on the ground snoring and sleeping.


    Chaos is looking at the pig, the pig''s snoring suddenly stopped, opened his eyes and squinted at the chaos in the air. A voice boomed:


    "come on, attack me!"


    He was stunned by the confusion. Then, without any words, he raised his strength to the peak and hit the pig with one punch.


    The powerful move bombarded the pig. The pig didn''t even lose a hair, but the fat on its body rippled like water.


    "Poof..."


    The pig sneezed, and a gust of five colors of wind blew the chaos away. The pig''s voice came from his ear:


    "you have ten chances. If you can''t satisfy us ten times, you will die. Remember, you''ve used an opportunity! "


    "Bang..."


    The confused body fell to the ground. Chaos got up from the ground and saw that he had fallen into the peak area of the late Tianzun. Several fusion beasts at the peak of Tianzun''s later stage rush towards chaos. Chaos stepped into the pig''s territory, and the fusion beasts scattered.


    Xu Ziyan and chaos switch body. Standing there, frowning and thinking.


    Ten opportunities?


    What opportunities?


    Even chaos is not the opponent of that pig, and I am certainly not the opponent of that pig. The crux of the matter lies in the opportunity of the pig. What does that mean?


    At this time, the 18 great friars had already entered the area of the fusion beast in the middle of the heaven, but they had to make great efforts to advance every inch.


    When they can''t stand it. He retreated again. Then, it can improve the quality of the false spirit root by cutting the spirit root Qi absorbed by the fusion beast in the middle of the heaven.


    These great monks have made a decision. No matter whether they can get to the last level or not, the book review area has no time to take care of them. When I go back, I will take care of the refined ones, the bonus points of the bonus points, and I will reply to the book reviews during my business trip.


    Thank you again for your support!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2330

    The young man in black robe was the soul of Yanshan who had lost his memory. After he used that palm, there was no other movement. Just with that palm, he knew that it was impossible to open the dragon''s gate with his own cultivation. But the power of that palm burst out, which made the surrounding demons see clearly, one by one frightened and hesitated. In particular, the three great monks of the demon family were shocked in their hearts, and their hearts were even more shocked than other monks.


    Because all three of them have seen that the power of the hand burst out by Yanshan spirit is 100 times, 1000 times more than them.


    This How is that possible?


    You know, in the Shangyuan Dynasty, they were always at the peak of their later days. Maybe other monks would be a little higher than them, but it was only because of different cultivation methods. They were higher than others in actual combat power, not in cultivation. There will never be the power of Yanshan spirit just burst out.


    That''s not the reason for the cultivation at all. It''s actually higher than the later peak of these heavenly beings in cultivation, and it''s not a little higher, it''s a hundred times or a thousand times higher.


    This Really?


    It''s not an illusion, is it?


    All of a sudden, an idea came to the mind of the three great monks of the demon clan.


    This Isn''t it the legendary saint?


    It is said that before the collapse of the fairyland, there were five saints between heaven and earth. Later, they disappeared. Some said they had fallen, others said they had been injured. But after so long, everyone had already forgotten the five saints who were so powerful.


    But


    At this moment, they remember!


    Is Is this black robed man one of the five saints? Is the five saints going to be born?


    The soul of Yanshan stood in front of the dragon''s gate and carefully observed the dragon''s gate. There are arrays that Yanshan spirit can see through at a glance, but those arrays have been closed, that is to say, these arrays have lost their effectiveness. In other words, it is the Dragon Palace itself that blocks the Yanshan spirit. It''s not an array.


    As a master of weapon refining, Yanshan spirit had a bitter smile on his face after careful observation. The Dragon Palace is made of more than a hundred kinds of materials. It''s very hard. It can''t be broken by Yanshan soul alone.


    Although the empty state array above the Dragon Palace converges, it contains other arrays. This kind of array Yanshan soul is not unable to break, but after breaking, facing the hard Dragon Palace, it is helpless.


    But Yanshan soul is not worried. Because now he has figured out the weakness of the Dragon Palace. He can destroy the Dragon Palace at any time, but this is not the best time.


    He has to wait for


    More and more friars are coming. Seeing the soul of Yanshan standing alone in front of the dragon''s gate, some friars want to fall in front of the dragon''s gate, but they are held by other friars. Some monks were more careful and saw Yanshan spirit standing alone in front of Longmen. And the other monks just stood at a distance. Immediately he felt the difference and stopped. When they saw that many of the monks standing around had more accomplishments than themselves, they had more scruples about the Yanshan spirit. One by one, they honestly fell down from afar, looking for acquaintances to ask who the Yanshan spirit was and what happened.


    Just as they secretly looked at the lonely soul of Yanshan, a figure appeared in the sky, and then fell towards the soul of Yanshan.


    The figure''s action made the friars around him feel a sense of fear. There are people who dare to provoke Yanshan spirit. If Yan Shanhun turns his anger on them, the result will be unimaginable.


    Yanshan soul''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. As soon as he wanted to give the monk a hand, he heard the monk call out: "evil Lord!"


    The soul of Yanshan was shocked and turned to the monk who had fallen beside him. It was a nun with three colors of hair. Yan Shanhun''s eyes narrowed slightly, feeling a little familiar. He knew that it was because of his amnesia. He raised his left hand and gently pressed his temple, looked at the other side and asked:


    "who are you?"


    "You..." "What happened to you?" said the monk


    Yanshan soul''s face appeared bitter and said: "I lost my memory!"


    "Amnesia? How could it be? " Looking at the bitter expression of Yanshan soul, the friar quickly said, "I''m Kuitun. Do you remember me?"


    "Kuitun? Kuitun, one of the five saints


    Kuitun''s eyes lit up and said, "do you remember me?"


    "No!" The soul of Yanshan sighed: "it''s the demon master and the immortal master who told me."


    "Demon master and immortal master?" Kuitun''s face changed greatly. He looked up and down at the soul of Yanshan and asked, "are you ok? Is your amnesia caused by them? "


    "No!" Yan Shanhun shook his head and said, "I met them after I lost my memory. According to the two of them, they and I are very good friends. We used to practice together all the time..."


    It was very quiet around. At this time, all the friars around knew who were the two men standing in front of the dragon''s gate. Those are two of the five saints, the evil Lord and Kuitun.If it wasn''t for fear of moving a little, it would lead to the illusion of the evil Lord and Kuitun and kill them. At this time, they would have run away.


    But at this time, not to mention running, I dare not move.


    After listening to the voice of Yanshan soul, Kuitun''s face was a look of no laughing or crying. Straight let Yanshan soul see puzzling. At half a sound, there was a trace of anger on Yanshan spirit''s face. Kui genius sighed: "evil Lord, do you really believe the immortal Lord and the demon clan?"


    "Are they all telling lies?" There was a trace of irony in Yanshan soul''s eyes: "then why should I believe your words?"


    Kuitian''s face also changed. There was a trace of anger in her face. She was also a saint. Yanshan soul said it very impolitely. She really had the impulse to leave. But thinking of the current situation, I had to join hands with the evil Lord to fight against the immortal Lord, the demon lord and the demon clan. Then I stiffly suppressed my anger and said faintly:


    "can''t you judge for yourself whether my words are credible?"


    This time, instead of being annoyed, Yanshan soul thought a little, then nodded and said, "you have a point. I''m all ears."


    "There are only five saints in the world, do you know that?"


    "Well!" The soul of Yanshan nodded.


    "Well, do you think these five saints can become good friends again? Is it possible to practice together for a long time? "


    The soul of Yanshan frowned and thought for a while: "it''s not impossible! After all, there are few saints. They can communicate with each other when practicing together. "


    "The immortal master is the master of the immortals, the demon master is the master of the demons, and the demon master is the master of the demons. Do you think the immortal master and the demon master can become friends? Can I practice with you at the same time? "


    This time, the soul of Yanshan thought for a little longer and said, "at our level, the fight between immortals, demons and demons is a small matter, and it is reasonable to seek the road. So I don''t think it''s impossible for us five saints to get together to practice. "


    Kuitun was silent and sighed for a long time: "evil Lord, I can''t convince you. But I can tell you the truth, believe it or not, as you please


    "Go ahead, please!"


    "You are caught by the immortal master, the demon clan and the demon clan, and then you can''t be killed, and your body will be broken down..."


    When Kuitun finished, the soul of Yanshan stood still for a long time and then said, "why do they want to do this?"


    "Good luck! The Holy One is lucky! They want to rob you and me of the Holy Spirit Kuitun''s face was very angry.


    At this time, some of the souls of Yanshan believed Kuitun''s words, not for other reasons, but for the sentence "they plundered you and me for the Holy Spirit". Although he didn''t know what role this Qi Yun would play in cultivation, he knew that just the four words "Qi Yun of the saint" was enough to attract people.


    "You I was also The soul of Yanshan looked at Kuitun hesitantly.


    Kuitun nodded with a bitter smile and said, "after you, I have been chased by the immortal Lord, the demon lord and the Demon Lord. But in the end I got away. So I said that it is impossible for the five saints to be friends at all. I''m afraid either party wants to plunder the luck of other saints. Even the two of us are not friends, just because we are all chased by the immortal, demon and demon, and have a temporary alliance. "


    "Well How on earth did I lose my memory? " The soul of Yanshan felt a splitting headache and pressed his thumbs on the temples on both sides.


    "I just heard what you said. After you lost your memory, the first thing you met was the immortal master and the demon master. This matter is inseparable from them. You need to ask them. Evil Lord, this is the future. Let''s join hands to see if we can break the dragon''s gate. "


    "Good!"


    Inside the Dragon Palace.


    In the virtual alchemy room before Longmen on the sixth floor, Xu Ziyan is making the last step of alchemy. Outside the virtual alchemy room, the Five Dragon Kings of gold, silver, black, red and green all look at Xu Ziyan excitedly. At this time, their hearts are very clear that Xu Ziyan has failed many times these days, and it is just this last step that can complete the last step of the eight alchemy methods, open the sixth floor of the dragon''s gate, and welcome the birth of the five color Emperor Dragon.


    "When..."


    A melodious sound sounded in the virtual alchemy room, which was Xu Ziyan''s last alchemy eight methods. Xu Ziyan''s face is full of happy smile. At this moment, she has successfully practiced all the eight alchemy methods of top grade Xiantian elixir. In time, Xu Ziyan will reach the peak of Xiantian elixir in the later stage of top grade. In addition, Xu Ziyan was already a master of Xiandan in the early stage of Shangpin, but now he knows the eight alchemy methods of Shangpin Xiandan. As long as Xu Ziyan is willing to practice for a period of time, he will soon reach the peak of Xiandan in the later stage of Shangpin.


    Virtual alchemy room disappeared, Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground, suddenly heard the applause behind him. Heart a surprised, Huoran back, but see gold and silver black red green Five Dragon King is standing behind her clapping.


    Thanks to my comrades in arms for their support during my business trip, so that my monthly ticket can still be on the list. Although not into the top ten, but this has made me very satisfied, thank you comrades!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2331

    Seeing Xu Ziyan turning around, Wang Hongsheng of Jinlong said, "thank you, Taoist friend, for opening the gate to welcome the birth of the five color Emperor Dragon."


    Xu Ziyan hastily replied, "the Dragon King is so polite! Ziyan got something here, too! "


    "Daoyou?"


    "I''m Xu Ziyan, the leader of Taixu sect!"


    Hearing that Xu Ziyan was the leader of a clan, the Five Dragon Kings were not shocked. It''s no surprise that Xu Ziyan''s age and accomplishments, together with his achievements in array and Dan, became the leader of a sect.


    "Lord Xu, in a moment, we''ll go to see the five color Emperor Dragon King first. At that time, a five color Emperor Dragon will come to meet you. You can go to the five color Emperor Dragon hall while enjoying slowly."


    At this time, a "boom" sound came. When I looked around, I saw that the dragon''s gate was slowly opening.


    "Roar..."


    The Five Dragon Kings roared and rushed into the dragon''s gate happily, disappearing without a trace. Xu Ziyan walks into Longmen slowly and looks into the distance from Longmen. Blue sky, blue sea, green jungle. Far away, a five color Emperor Dragon is winding.


    Xu Ziyan looked back at the dragon''s gate, feeling a little dazed.


    This trip to Longmen will have a far-reaching impact on the whole Shangyuan continent. Many monks have greatly improved their strength of noumenon, which will make up for the shortcomings of the monks in Shangyuan. At the same time, there are many monks who have greatly improved the strength of Yuanshen. It''s not only to let the cultivation of Yuanshen catch up with his own cultivation, so that he has no defects, but also many monks have exceeded his own cultivation, paving the way for future cultivation.


    What''s more, many great monks began to cultivate new spiritual roots, become multi spiritual roots monks, and even appear five spiritual roots monks. If these great monks can integrate these attributes in the future, there is no doubt that the Shangyuan Dynasty will usher in a big era.


    A glorious era!


    In the next hundred years, thousand years, even ten thousand years, one million years. The monks of Shangyuan will enter a process of rapid promotion. A hundred flowers are blooming in full bloom.


    "Roar..."


    A long Xiao pulls Xu Ziyan''s trance mood back. Xu Ziyan turns his head and sees that the giant dragon in the air is turning over and falling in front of Xu Ziyan in human form.


    "Lord Xu!"


    Xu Ziyan knew that he must have learned his identity from King Jinlong. Then he returned a gift and said, "long Daoyou."


    "Please


    That Emperor Dragon pour also words little, take Xu Ziyan to fly toward the distance. But he didn''t fly fast, so Xu Ziyan slowly followed him and appreciated the scenery.


    Thank you very much!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2332

    Inside the bubble, there was a long-range view. Only the friars, immortals, demons and demons were surrounded outside the Dragon Palace. Boundless, the scene is extremely spectacular.


    Then, in the bubble, the scene before the dragon''s gate appeared. Xu Ziyan''s eyes are a condensation, she saw the soul of Yanshan. At this time, the six Dragon Kings also saw Yanshan spirit, Kuitun, immortal Lord and Demon Lord. At this time, the four great friars were looking at the dragon''s gate with their brows.


    The five color Emperor Dragon King''s look changed slightly. He could see what accomplishments the four people in the bubble were. He turned to Xu Ziyan and asked:


    "master Xu, do you know these four monks?"


    Xu Ziyan immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t know!"


    "No?" The king of five colors stares at Xu Ziyan.


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ziyan''s look has calmed down.


    The five color Emperor Dragon King looked at Xu Ziyan for more than ten minutes and said with a smile: "master Xu, I have no malice. It''s just that I noticed a change in your look just now. "


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan freely admitted: "I''m just surprised!"


    "Surprised?" There was a trace of drama in the eyes of the five color emperor.


    "Yes Xu Ziyan thought and said, "I found that these four friars were all Saint level, and there was never Saint level in Shangyuan Dynasty, so I was surprised."


    "Holy level? How do you know they are saints? "


    "I have practiced a magic power called Kunpeng eye, which can see through the cultivation of a monk, even if his cultivation is higher than mine. I can see through even the friars at the peak of Tianzun''s later period. But just now I found that those four friars, like the Emperor Dragon King, made me unable to see the accomplishments clearly, just like ordinary people. I don''t think you can be an ordinary existence, can you? And the four monks can make the attack that caused the vibration of the Dragon Palace just now. It can''t be ordinary. So there''s only one explanation, that''s the holy level. "


    "Oh


    The Dragon King of five colors nodded. Naturally, he knew kunpengmu. In the heart to Xu Ziyan''s suspicion then removed most. But there is still a puzzle in my heart.


    "You mean there was no saint class in Shangyuan?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan seriously said: "at least I''ve never heard of it."


    "No way!" The five color emperor locked his brow tightly, pointed his finger to the soul of Yanshan in the bubble and said, "this black robed friar has seven levels of Saint level, eh? How could he be so young? Is it reincarnation? In this way, he should be a monk of your time, which will cause a sensation. How can you not know him? "


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ziyan still firmly denied.


    "Well!" The king nodded and said, "maybe he has been practicing in seclusion and has never been born. Maybe it''s his first birth at his age. It''s normal if you don''t know him. But the woman in colored robes, the man in white robes and the man in yellow robes are all Saint level six. And they are all very old, and they must have a long time of cultivation. How can you not know such a person? "


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ziyan also slightly frowned and said, "I have just said that in Shangyuan, I have not only never seen Shengji, but also never heard of it."


    "Shangyuan continent?" The five color emperor finally recognized the four words in Xu Ziyan''s words. With a strange look on his face, he asked:


    "what is the Shangyuan continent? Is the Dragon Palace no longer in the fairyland


    "I can''t say I''m not in fairyland. But now they call the fairyland Shangyuan mainland Xu Ziyan pauses and explains: "the time that I fly up is still short. I don''t know the reason very well. According to legend, it was in the ancient times that the battle of immortals, demons and Demons broke out, and finally the original fairyland was broken, forming the present three levels. The bottom one is called the lower metagalaxy, which is made up of many stars. The middle is called the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, which is also made up of many stars, while the top is only a vast continent, so it is called the Shangyuan continent. "


    The emperor of five colors looked at Xu Ziyan in a daze. "What you said is true?" he asked


    "It''s true, of course." Xu Ziyan looked a little unhappy and said, "as long as you go out and ask any friar, they all know."


    The king of five colors nodded. No words. Looking at the four great friars in the bubble, he pondered. All of a sudden, his eyes lit up, and he looked at the white robed friar in the bubble and said:


    "how do I look at this man? I seem to have seen him before."


    The other five Dragon Kings also fixed their eyes on the white robed friar in the bubble, but they were all at a loss, and they didn''t know the white robed friar.


    "I remember!" The five color emperor sat up straight and said, "he''s Yutian. He''s a good hand of Fengzu. I met him once. I didn''t expect that now he has reached the sixth level of holy cultivation. "


    Speaking of this, he changed his face and said, "are these four monks of our time? Was the fairyland broken by them at the beginning? "


    He turned his head and looked at Xu Zi flue: "if it is true, you have never heard that they are normal. They must have been seriously injured at the beginning, but now they are born."Hearing that the Dragon King of the five color emperor said so, Xu Ziyan''s heart must have opened his mouth and said, "that dragon palace?"


    "Don''t worry!" The Dragon King waved his hand and said, "can the Dragon Palace be broken by brute force? Not to mention the four of them, it''s a waste of effort to have another four. It''s not worth our attention. "


    Then he waved his sleeve to disperse the air bubble, looked at Xu Ziyan and said, "master Xu, since you are a human race, I promise to make an alliance with the human race and owe you a favor."


    "Thank you, Dragon King!"


    "There''s another chance for you!" The five color emperor looked at Xu Ziyan with a smile.


    Xu Ziyan moved in her heart, but her face was still calm, just listening. Seeing that Xu Ziyan''s face remained unchanged, the five color Emperor Dragon King showed a little appreciation in his eyes and said:


    "have you cultivated the power of Yuan Shen to the Holy Level in the fourth level space?"


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I just feel a little higher than Tianzun''s later peak."


    "That''s the first level of Saint level, ha ha..." Five color Emperor Dragon King said with a smile: "and now you have also completely integrated the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth?"


    "It''s just converging to the peak of Xiaocheng!"


    "Ha ha Do you know how to be a saint


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ziyan shook his head honestly.


    "This can be divided into two aspects. One kind of friar has five spiritual roots, while the other kind of friar does not have five spiritual roots. First of all, he is a monk with five attributes. The first step he has to do is to cultivate the boundary of each attribute, and then fuse each boundary to form a five element boundary. Finally, cultivate the five elements into a real inner space.


    This is only the first step. The second step is to cultivate the Yuanshen to the holy level first, and then connect with the bridge between heaven and earth, so as to connect the sea and the inner space. Finally, let Yuanshen promote the growth of inner space through the bridge of heaven and earth. When one of the 108 meridians in your body becomes the bridge of heaven and earth, your cultivation will reach the holy level. "


    Xu Ziyan moved in her heart. Now her strength has reached the holy level, and she has already had space in her body, and three bridges between heaven and earth have been opened. Doesn''t it mean that she has become the holy level? No, I haven''t reached that level.


    "But if so, you''re not far from falling!" The five color Dragon King solemnly said: "because when you open the twelfth heaven and earth bridge, it is the moment when the first layer of the holy level is full. At that time, the power in your body has exceeded your own capacity.


    Before the great perfection of your holy level, every time you use the holy level power after the bridge between heaven and earth, you will hurt yourself first and hurt others. Moreover, Tianzun''s later peak body can only use the power to communicate three bridges of heaven and earth once, two bridges of heaven and Earth twice, and one bridge of heaven and earth three times. If you go beyond this point, you will explode and die immediately.


    As for the power of using the four bridges between heaven and earth, let alone that power, as long as it is triggered, it will explode and die without releasing it. This is not the main thing. Even if you don''t use holy power all the time, when you turn the twelve meridians into a bridge between heaven and earth, you can''t restrain that power at all. If you don''t need to activate that power, it will automatically burst your body.


    So the third step of the holy level is to harden the body. After your spirit enters the Holy Level and gets through a bridge between heaven and earth, don''t rush to continue to get through the bridge between heaven and earth. Instead, try every means to harden the body, first harden the strength of the body to the holy level, and then continue to get through the bridge between heaven and earth. This is the real road to the holy level. "


    Xu Ziyan was awe inspiring. Fortunately, he didn''t use the power of the bridge to connect heaven and earth all the way after the Yuanshen reached the holy level. Otherwise, he might have already fallen.


    "But..."


    Xu Ziyan suddenly felt puzzled. Why didn''t Yanshan spirit tell him this at the beginning. Isn''t he afraid that his body will burst? He suddenly moved in his heart and asked the Emperor Dragon King:


    "Emperor Dragon King, if a monk cultivates real internal space when his cultivation is very low, such as in the period of dizun, and then breaks through a bridge between heaven and earth, but the yuan God does not reach the holy level, can this monk activate the power of the holy level? If it is triggered, will it explode and die? "


    Emperor Long Wang looked up and down at Xu Ziyan and asked, "is it not you that master Xu said?"


    "Yes At this time, Xu Ziyan could not have the slightest hesitation, and immediately admitted: "I have cultivated the inner space very early, and by chance I have opened a bridge between heaven and earth, but the yuan God has not reached the holy level."


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2333

    "Have you ever inspired that power?"


    "Yes, I feel that the power is much bigger, but I don''t feel any discomfort."


    "At that time, you didn''t reach the holy level?"


    "Yes


    "In this way, your power is only one ten thousandth of that of the real saint level, but it should not be without the slightest injury!"


    The Emperor Dragon King suddenly raised his eyebrows and said, "at that time, did your strength exceed your accomplishments?"


    "Yes! Far more than that


    "That''s right!" The Emperor Dragon King clapped his hands and said, "on the one hand, you can''t mobilize the real holy power. On the other hand, your strength is far beyond your cultivation, so you are not hurt. But I guess you don''t use it frequently, do you? "


    "No!"


    "That''s right! If you use it frequently in a short time, you will be hurt, but it will not endanger your life! And before your Yuanshen reaches the holy level, even the most gifted monk can only get through three bridges between heaven and earth. Well, by the way, at that time, your five attributes were not integrated, right


    "You How do you know I''m Wulinggen? " Xu Ziyan asked in surprise.


    The Emperor Dragon King was dumbfounded and said with a smile: "you have integrated the five attributes into the Xiaocheng realm in such a short time. If it wasn''t for Wulinggen, how could it be so fast? Even if you are a four spirit root, you can''t succeed in such a short time if you want to cultivate the last false spirit root into a real spirit root. "


    "Oh Xu Ziyan nodded abruptly and said: "I didn''t integrate five attributes at that time, let alone five attributes. There is no fusion of any two of them. "


    "Then you will have less power, and you will not hurt your body. But now you have integrated the five attributes into the realm of Xiaocheng, and the power of Yuanshen has reached the holy level. Be careful in the future. You can communicate with a bridge between heaven and earth before the Yuanshen reaches the Holy Level and the five attributes are integrated, which proves that your comprehension is very strong. Now that your five attributes are integrated and the Yuanshen reaches the holy level, I''m afraid you can communicate with the bridge between heaven and earth faster. You must not get through the bridge of heaven and earth before your noumenon strength reaches holy level. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded. There is some relief in my heart. Presumably, Yanshan soul expected that her five attributes had not been integrated, and the original spirit had not reached the holy level. What''s more, Yanshan soul also knew that her noumenon was far beyond cultivation. In this way, even if the communication of the three bridges between heaven and earth will not hurt her body. When necessary, the soul of Yanshan will come to find itself.


    "But..." At this time, the five color Emperor Dragon said: "your talent is really high! It is said that at the beginning, only the Dragon ancestor and the Phoenix ancestor opened a bridge between heaven and earth before the yuan God reached the holy level, and no other monk could do it later. So at that time, the immortals decided that they could only get through a bridge between heaven and earth before the Yuanshen reached the holy level. I didn''t expect another miracle to appear in front of me today. "


    Xu Ziyan felt a shock in his heart. He didn''t just open a bridge between heaven and earth. It''s three. What''s going on?


    I remember Master Cheng Wanli said that his inner world was a continent. Shanhun also said that his inner space is also a continent. Is the inner space cultivated by all saints a continent? And the reason why one''s inner space is a universe?


    Even if their original God did not reach the holy level, even if their own internal space of the five attributes did not merge, they can still open the three bridges of heaven and earth?


    It must be!


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly rose a trace of pride, his talent from Shan Linggen in the coincidence of Kunpeng heart, and then because of the cultivation of master''s formula of heaven and earth, formed an acre of space. Later, the space continued to expand, and eventually broke into countless pieces, forming stars, and the cultivation of Qiankun formula was improved by itself. It is no longer the five attributes of the land, but also the secret of the eleven attributes of time and space.


    It is this formula that leads to the continuous growth of the internal space. Let oneself have the foundation of communicating the bridge of heaven and earth in advance.


    So


    Does it mean that one''s achievement will be higher than that of the five saints, or does it mean that one''s cultivation will be the same as that of the original dragon ancestor? Even more than longzu?


    So


    What is the cultivation of longzu?


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan looked at the five color Emperor Dragon with shining eyes and said, "Emperor Dragon King, what was the cultivation of the original dragon ancestor?"


    "I don''t know!" The Dragon King shook his head and said, "no friar knows his real accomplishments!"


    "Well How many layers does the saint level have


    "I don''t know!" The five color emperor continued to shake his head and said, "all the treasures left by the Dragon ancestor are sealed. Only when one level of cultivation reaches the peak can the seal of the next level be untied."


    "Well King Huanglong, what is your cultivation now? "


    "Me?" There was a trace of pride on the emperor''s face, and he said, "Holy Level Seven!"


    Xu Ziyan said in her heart, "isn''t that the same cultivation as mountain soul?""Huanglongwang, were there many holy monks in your time?"


    "Not many, just a dozen, but they are all dragon and Phoenix, but there are many semi saints among the Terrans, demons and demons!"


    "There are more than ten saints?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes widened in surprise: "isn''t there a number of Saint levels between heaven and earth? No more than a certain amount? "


    "Who are you listening to?" The five color emperor looked at Xu Ziyan in confusion.


    "Oh..." Xu Ziyan stopped for a moment and said: "this is what I have just speculated. I think the existence of Saint level should have atmospheric transportation, and there should be several great air transportation between heaven and earth. When these air transportation are separated, there will be no saint level friars."


    "You are speculating The five color emperor said with a dumb smile: "without this saying, although Qi Yun is very important, it is not the necessary basis for becoming a saint."


    "No such statement?" Xu Ziyan in the heart a Leng way: "that also did not plunder other saints Qi Yun this view?"


    "How can this be said?" The five color Emperor Dragon King looked at Xu Ziyan strangely and said, "but it''s really hard to become a saint. First of all, you have to have a real five spirit root. Monks who are not five spirit roots want to cultivate false spirit roots, and then cultivate false spirit roots into real spirit roots. It''s really too difficult, almost impossible.


    Because as long as a monk does not reach the holy level, there is a limit to how long he can live. And cultivating a false spiritual root into a real spiritual root, I''m afraid that it may not be able to reach the peak of Shouyuan for a lifetime. Therefore, only the five color Emperor Dragon and five color phoenix born with five attributes can break through the saint level. Unless... "


    "Except for what?"


    "Unless the friar was born with endless longevity, he could slowly cultivate the true five spirit roots. Or... " At this point, the five color Dragon King''s eyes lit up and said: "or plunder the way of heaven of other saints, refine it by plundering the way of heaven of other saints, so that the monk can generate a false spiritual root through the way of heaven of holy level, and then catalyze it to become a real spiritual root, which should be what you call plundering Qi Yun."


    Xu Ziyan suddenly thought that when the immortal master, the demons and the demons surrounded and killed Yanshan spirit and Kuitun, they wanted to kill Yanshan spirit and Kuitun, and then plunder and refine their two ways of heaven. But because the original Langya hid the spirit of heaven deeply in his head, and they could not break Langya''s head, they decomposed Langya''s body in anger Seal. The theory of plundering Qi Yun is just to make it sound better, not so naked.


    "But..." The Dragon King shook his head again and said, "how can this be possible? It''s like a joke to say that a monk who is not a saint kills a saint and extracts his way of heaven to refine. "


    The voice of the king of five colors stopped suddenly and his face changed. When he put his right hand on the faucet on the armrest of the chair, another bubble came out of the faucet. It expanded to about five meters in diameter in the center of the hall, and there were four great friars, Yanshan spirit, immortal Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun.


    "These four..." The breath of the five color dragon king suddenly became heavy: "they are neither dragon nor Phoenix, but one is Saint level seven, and three are Saint level six. How is that possible? Did they plunder and refine the way of heaven of the dragon and Phoenix saints? What about the Dragon ancestors and the saints in the dragon clan? Lord Xu, you said before that you have never seen the holy level, right? "


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded.


    "Have you ever heard of the dragon and Phoenix in the fairyland?"


    "Dragon and Phoenix?" Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and thought, "the dragon and the Phoenix have heard of some of them. Now the dragon and the Phoenix are divided into the ranks of the demons. I haven''t heard of any powerful friars in the dragon and Phoenix families. Anyway, I haven''t heard of any Saint friars


    The five color emperor sat there and muttered to himself, "in this way, the battle between the dragon clan and the Phoenix clan was really a battle between both sides! All the saints have fallen The Dragon ancestor... "


    The eyes of the five color Emperor Dragon King suddenly burst, staring at the influence of the four saints and friars in the bubble in the center of the hall:


    "it must be these four friars who plundered and refined the way of heaven of the saints when the saints of the dragon and Phoenix fell. Damn it! It''s time to kill


    Xu Ziyan also suddenly realized in his heart that the five saints of evil Lord, immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun were not Saint level in the very ancient times. Even the immortal Lord Yutian, who was the right-hand assistant of Phoenix Lord at the beginning, just had a glimpse of Saint level heaven, but his cultivation was still the peak of Tianzun''s later period. If these five saints had not plundered the way of heaven of the refining saints, it would have been very difficult to become a saint, wouldn''t it?


    "Bang..."


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2334

    The five color Emperor Dragon King smashed the bubble in the center of the hall with a fist, and his eyes twinkled. At last, he sat there dejectedly. Xu Ziyan is very clear about the psychology of the five color Emperor Dragon King at this time. He wants to rush out to kill Yanshan spirit, immortal Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun, but he doesn''t have that ability.


    The five color Emperor Dragon King is just a saint level seven, and the Yanshan spirit outside the Dragon Palace is Saint level seven, not to mention three Saint level six. If he went out, it would be nice not to be killed. Think of here, Xu Ziyan heart suddenly move, at the beginning immortal Lord, Demon Lord and demon lord but the evil Lord caught up, but there is no way to kill. It''s impossible to let the evil Lord go. That''s why the evil Lord''s corpse is sealed. Doesn''t it mean that the holy level can''t be killed?


    But just now, the Dragon King of the five color emperor said that the saints of the ancient times had fallen, and they were plundered by the five saints and refined the way of heaven. What''s the matter?


    "Huanglongwang, can Shengji be killed? Isn''t the saint level immortal and live with heaven and earth? "


    The five color Emperor Dragon King took a look at Xu Ziyan and said, "haven''t you heard of Shengji?"


    Xu Ziyan looked stagnant and then said with a bitter smile, "what I just mean is that I have never heard of the existence of holy monks in Shangyuan, not that I have never heard of the existence of holy monks in ancient times."


    "Well!" The five color Emperor Dragon King nodded. He also felt that Xu Ziyan''s reason was very strong, so he said in a voice: "of course, the saint level cultivation is immortality, which is the same life with heaven and earth. But this is only a normal situation, does not represent an unexpected situation. So naturally they can also be killed. "


    "This..." Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "but I''ve heard a legend that in ancient times, several holy levels seized a holy level monk. But he couldn''t be killed. At last, he had to decompose his body and seal it. "


    "Is that the case?" The five color emperor looked at Xu Ziyan strangely.


    "Well, that''s what I''ve heard."


    The king of five colors pondered for a long time. He raised his eyes and looked at Xu Zi''s flue: "tell me in detail the legends you heard, such as what is the immortal monk?"


    "It''s a stone in legend!"


    "A stone?" The five color Emperor Dragon King looked shocked and said, "do you know which stone he was made of?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "If he''s the stone, he can''t be killed."


    "Which stone?"


    "Five colored stones on Yuetian peak."


    "Five colored stones on Yuetian peak?"


    "Not bad!" The emperor of five colors nodded and said, "only a few dragons in the dragon family know about this. Of course, the Phoenix family should also know about it. At the beginning, I was regarded as the future patriarch of the dragon clan by longzu, so I learned about it.


    Longzu once told me that the five color stone on Yuetian peak had already given birth to wisdom. Longzu originally wanted to refine it into an immortal treasure. But with the ability of the Dragon ancestor, he could not take it from Yuetian peak. Later, longzu wanted to refine it in Yuetian peak, but he couldn''t.


    Later, longzu wanted to penetrate the divine consciousness into the five color stone and accept the newly born wisdom. But I found that the divine consciousness could not enter. In the end, long Zu left with regret, but told me that once the five colors become a living creature, we must make friends with him. Because he can''t be killed. Against him. I''m not afraid, but there will be a lot of trouble. "


    "Alas..." At this point, the five color Emperor Dragon King sighed: "originally thought that when the Dragon Palace was opened, the enemy of our dragon clan would still be the Phoenix clan, but did not expect the vicissitudes of life. It is not what it used to be. Now our enemies are foreign friars who plundered the Dragon clan and the Phoenix clan''s way of heaven."


    Xu Ziyan was silent. At this time, she really didn''t know what to say. She understood the mood of the emperor of five colors at this time. The Dragon Palace is open. Old rival Feng clan disappeared, but his new rival did not make him relaxed. Even because of their existence. He dare not open the gate.


    This is a shame for the proud dragon people, especially for a five color Dragon King! But he had no choice but to close the Dragon Palace.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also had a general understanding of the saint level. The normal way to become a saint level monk was to practice step by step, as the five color emperor said. The shortcut is to plunder and refine the way of heaven of other holy levels. It must have been during the war between the dragon and the Phoenix that today''s five saints absorbed and refined the way of heaven of those fallen saints, so that they have today''s five saints. Since then, there has been no fall of Saint friars, and no sixth saint has been born.


    No wonder the immortal Lord, Demon Lord and demon lord wanted to kill the evil Lord and plunder and refine his way of heaven. It turned out that they had done such things before they became holy. The only difference is that in the very ancient times, they hid and waited for the saint level to fall before they went out to rob. In ancient times, they took the initiative to pursue and kill the evil Lord.


    "I''d better tell you about the second way to become holy." At this time, the five color Emperor Dragon King has recovered his peace:


    "let''s take monk Shan Linggen as an example. His first step is also to cultivate the world, and then cultivate the world into a single internal space.This is the first step. The second step is also to cultivate the Yuanshen. First, cultivate the Yuanshen to the holy level, and then connect with a bridge between heaven and earth. After the bridge of heaven and earth communicates with each other, it also tries not to arouse the power of the bridge of heaven and earth to fight against the enemy, but uses it to stimulate the growth of the internal space, and slowly evolves into the other four kinds of false spiritual roots, and then slowly cultivates the false spiritual roots into the real spiritual roots, and then practices the four attributes a little bit, slowly cultivates the four attributes out of the boundary, and slowly integrates the four kinds of boundaries into the world The internal space forms a five element space. After that, the body should be quenched, and then the bridge between heaven and earth can be opened. This is an extremely slow process, and it is almost impossible to complete it before Shouyuan is exhausted.


    Of course, there is also a shortcut, that is to hunt fusion beasts, but there are not many fusion beasts left in the very ancient times, which is not realistic at all. So in the very ancient times, except for our colorful dragon and colorful Phoenix, there were no saint friars at all. On the one hand, it''s because our five color dragon and Phoenix are the five attribute spiritual roots. On the other hand, it''s because our Shouyuan is far more than other races. "


    "Other races don''t have friars of Wulinggen?"


    Xu Ziyan asked, her meaning is very obvious, you see I''m the five attributes Linggen, don''t I also cultivate to the present level? Was there no such monk in that prosperous age?


    Naturally, the five color Emperor Dragon King understood Xu Ziyan''s thoughts and said with a dumb smile, "among the three races, the human race, the demon race and the demon race, the demon race has the longest longevity, which is almost endless. As long as they don''t fall accidentally, they can live almost indefinitely. But their attributes are also very single, only dark attributes, in the normal cultivation situation, it is almost impossible to become holy. It''s too difficult to cultivate four false spiritual roots, and then cultivate them into four real spiritual roots. There has never been such a demon monk.


    Although there are many spirit roots and even four spirit roots among the demon masters, their longevity is shorter than that of the demon family, so they never become saints.


    The human race has five spiritual roots, but the human race''s Shouyuan is really short. It''s the shortest among the human race, the demon race and the demon race, and it''s impossible to become a saint. "


    At this point, the five color Dragon King stared at Xu Zi''s flue: "I''m really surprised, how do you cultivate the five spirit roots to such a degree? Before you enter the Dragon Palace, you are already immortal. It''s a miracle. "


    Xu Ziyan honestly replied: "I have more adventures!"


    There was a glimmer of splendor in the eyes of the five color Emperor Dragon King, and he said, "Qi Yun is mysterious and mysterious. It''s invisible and invisible. So far, no one knows. But you should be a man of great fortune. Lord Xu, I have just told you that if you want to become a saint, you must enter the saint level, cultivate the five elements space in your body, open the bridge between heaven and earth, and cultivate the noumenon to the saint level. Now your Yuanshen has entered the saint level, and the five elements space has been cultivated in your body, and a bridge between heaven and earth has been opened. Although your cultivation has not reached the saint level, it has also laid the foundation for the saint level. Now you are poor in quenching. Now you can have a big chance to complete the final quenching.


    But I have a request


    Xu Ziyan''s expression is a Zheng, let a very proud five color Emperor Dragon King say "request" these two words, must be a very serious thing. But Xu Ziyan couldn''t let go of the chance of quenching, which made Xu Ziyan feel a lot heavier on his shoulder. He said in a voice:


    "you say it!"


    "If the dragon clan is exterminated in the future, I hope you can try to keep some blood for the dragon clan."


    "Me?" Xu Ziyan asked in surprise. At this time, she understood that the reason why the five color Emperor Dragon King said so was because she saw the Four Saints outside the Dragon Palace: Yanshan spirit, immortal Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun.


    But


    You are a saint level seven layer five color Emperor Dragon King can''t protect the dragon blood, but let me keep it, isn''t it a joke?


    "Ha ha..." Five color Emperor Dragon King said with a smile: "I''m not talking about the nature now, there is a dragon palace in the dragon, there is nothing wrong for the time being. I''m talking about the future when you can. If something happens to the dragon, I hope you can help. "


    "That''s no problem!" Xu Ziyan''s heart was relieved. As long as she didn''t help now, she really didn''t have that ability. However, Xu Ziyan also had some understanding of the array, so he could not help asking:


    "huanglongwang, both the array and the rune must have weaknesses, even if it is a high-quality array. In my opinion, the Dragon Palace is not only a simple building, because it has its own space, so there must be array and rune on the building of the Dragon Palace. The Dragon Palace may not be unbreakable! If the Four Saints outside the Dragon Palace... "


    By the way, this month is even less. I haven''t read my first step book. My comrades in arms of Fengming song can go and have a look at it. It''s very short and doesn''t cost a few yuan. In this way, we can gather some light of the gods for Lingdong, hehe


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2335

    "You''re right!" The emperor said, "but the Dragon Palace was built by the Dragon ancestor. Can the Four Saints outside crack it?"


    Xu Ziyan didn''t move, but she sighed in her heart. But she knew the array attainments of Yanshan spirit. At the beginning, even the Dragon ancestor could not help the five colored stones, not to mention the evil master who already had full intelligence? I''m afraid that Langya''s weapon refining and array making skills were all made by the way of heaven absorbed over a long period of time.


    But Xu Ziyan can''t say, and can''t do anything, only silent.


    "Well, I''ll talk to you now about quenching!" Five color Dragon King Ning Sheng said: "in just this time, Xu Ziyan''s body has become a snowman. Her skin has been completely cut, and she began to cut her muscles. Little by little, her flesh and blood fell off from her body, which made Xu Ziyan tremble with pain.


    After taking a deep breath, Xu Ziyan began to work on the tenth layer of the heaven and earth quenching formula


    Outside the Dragon Palace.


    "Whoosh..."


    A figure fell down from the air and fell in front of the dragon''s gate. His eyes swept to the four monks in front of the gate. Look is a Leng:


    "immortal Lord, Demon Lord, evil Lord, Kuitun?"


    "Lord!" Immortal Lord, Demon Lord, evil Lord and Kuitun call the way at the same time.


    The Demon Lord didn''t understand how the four monks could get together so harmoniously, so he looked at the immortal Lord and the Demon Lord.


    The immortal Master said what happened to the devil, and the devil''s eyes lit up. First, he gave a salute to the soul of Yanshan Mountain:


    "evil Lord, I apologize to you for what happened between us before. You can take revenge on me at any time. Of course, I won''t stop. Today, please open the Dragon Palace first. Let''s work together to capture the heavenly way of the dragon people. "


    Yanshan soul nodded and said calmly, "since this dragon palace is in the form of a dragon, it''s not difficult to find its weakness. The dragon has a scale. The weakness lies in the scale of the dragon."


    Yan Shanhun''s arms suddenly spread out to both sides and raised to the top.


    "Boom..."


    The earth split from the middle, split a gap on both sides, and then split the two halves of the earth up into the air, like two huge islands.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    All the friars flew to the distant air. Only the five saints still stood on the ground left alone. At this time, the ground where they stood stood stood like a huge pillar. The rest of the ground has been thrown out by the Yanshan spirit, I don''t know where.


    The whole dragon palace is revealed. It is a dragon shaped building with tens of thousands of meters of winding. The underground water gushes out and climbs up.


    The immortal master stretched out a finger and said in the air, "sure!"


    All the ground water immediately stopped climbing, as if it had been frozen.


    "Whoosh..."


    The body shape of Yanshan spirit dived down.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun are close behind.


    Just for a moment, the soul of Yanshan stood in a place of the Dragon Palace, staring at a place in front of the Dragon Palace. Then he pointed to the Dragon Palace and said:


    "here is the inverse scale of the dragon. Wait a minute! "


    As the words fell, the ten fingers of Yanshan soul''s hands continued to point out, and a series of mysterious patterns constantly formed between his ten fingers, penetrating into the dragon''s scale


    Inside the Dragon Palace.


    In addition to the space of Xingli refining, the five color Emperor Dragon King with gold and silver, black, red and green stood there, staring at the gate of Xingli refining space.


    "Emperor Dragon King, we are waiting for Lord Xu here?" The Green Dragon King asked softly.


    "Well!" Five color Emperor Dragon King nodded: "anyway, we have nothing to do, just wait here."


    "Emperor Dragon King, is master Xu really worthy of a dragon ball from the dragon clan?" The Red Dragon King asked in a puzzled way.


    "It''s worth it! She is just a human being, but she can cultivate the five attributes to such a degree, and get through the bridge of heaven and earth in advance. This kind of person will either kill her immediately or make friends with her. Now we have to face the saints outside the Dragon Palace. It''s best to leave a way out. "


    "Well Can she stand the starpower? The Red Dragon King asked anxiously


    "It''s best to be able to stand it. If I can''t stand it, I''m disappointed!"


    Within the quenching space, Xu Ziyan''s skin began to regenerate, gradually restored its original appearance, and flowed brilliance on the body skin.


    Xu Ziyan runs the heaven and earth body quenching formula over and over again, and her body strength is slowly rising. She already feels that her body strength is infinitely approaching the saint level.


    "Hum..."


    The light cocoon wrapped with Xu Ziyan fluctuates and vibrates to produce a buzz. Xu Ziyan''s body strength has entered the saint level. In this way, as long as Xu Ziyan''s Yuanli level reaches Saint level, she will become a real saint level great monk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2336

    "Hum..."


    The strength of the Star Force in the whole space suddenly became sharper, and the falling speed became faster. Xu Ziyan snorted and felt the pain again. Just now, the comfort of breaking through to the saint level is gone, only the extreme pain.


    She knew that this was the upgrade of Xingli. If she didn''t have the eleventh level of Tiandi jianti Jue, she couldn''t stick to it here.


    He immediately sank into a wisp of divine consciousness and entered the purple smoke space. Sure enough, he saw the thunder sword pushing out the twelfth level of heaven and earth''s body quenching formula in the time array.


    He took back his divine consciousness and thought about whether he wanted to leave the space of Xingli quenched body. After just thinking for a moment, Xu Ziyan decided to stay here for the time being, because after her body strength broke through to the holy level, although the degree of Xingli quenched her body has increased, causing pain again, it is not life-threatening.


    Xu Ziyan knows that the strength of Xingli has reached the second level of Saint level. She hopes that she can take this opportunity to further refine her body, because once she exits from here, she will no longer have the opportunity to enter here. So she won''t leave here until she reaches the edge of the fall.


    "So long before the patriarch came out, would she have fallen in it?" The silver dragon king outside the space of Xingli quench body asked softly.


    "I don''t know!" The five color Emperor Dragon King said slowly, "but I''m waiting for a day. If she hasn''t come out yet, she should fall in it. She can only break through to the level of noumenon strength at most, but can''t break through to the level of Saint level. So tomorrow is her deadline. Moreover, the space of Xingli quenching body was prepared for the holy friars. At the beginning, longzu''s idea was that there would be holy friars entering the Dragon Palace, which left the chance for the holy friars to improve their strength.


    I didn''t expect that the monk who entered the Dragon Palace this time didn''t have a saint level. However, even so, Xu Ziyan, with his own cultivation, failed to reach the saint level in Yuanshen realm and noumenon strength, all the way passed the last three levels of assessment, and cultivated Yuanshen realm to the Saint level. The integration of five attributes laid the foundation for the saint level. That''s why I have a little expectation for her. If she can come out of the Xingli space, her future achievements will be limitless. You should have enough respect for him. "


    "What are the four holy levels outside the Dragon Palace?"


    "If there is only one holy level. We can also let him in. Now there are four, and one is Saint level seven, three are Saint level six, their strength is too strong. Now in our five color Emperor Dragon, in addition to I''m a saint level seven, there is only one Saint level six, one Saint level five, one Saint level Four, two Saint level three, two Saint level two, three Saint level one. Now put the four monks in. Once they have ulterior motives, we can''t resist them. Maybe all the blood left by longzu died in their hands. "


    At this point, the five color Emperor Dragon King breathed out a breath: "wait until our dragon clan has a saint level of seven, or my strength will go up to another level and break through to the saint level of eight. I''m not afraid of them. "


    Outside the Dragon Palace.


    Immortal master, demon master, demon master, evil master and Kuitun are standing at the counter scale of the dragon. At this time, the array of the counter scale of the dragon has been completely cracked and its weakness has been completely exposed.


    Five saints work together to bombard the dragon''s counter scale.


    "Boom..."


    With an infinite roar, the whole dragon palace was shaking. Then we see a network of cracks from the dragon''s counter scale, and these cracks spread rapidly to the Dragon Palace.


    "Click..."


    The dragons in the Dragon Palace looked up in horror, and the faces of the six Dragon Kings on the last floor changed dramatically. The sky changes dramatically, and the cracks in the space dance like golden snakes. The whole space in the Dragon Palace is extremely unstable.


    "No!" The five color Emperor Dragon King exclaimed in horror: "they have cracked the dragon''s scale. The Dragon Palace is going to collapse! How is that possible? How could they have such a brilliant immortal array master? "


    "Whoosh..."


    The king of five colors flew into the air. The shrill roar spread out one by one: "gather at once to me and prepare to meet the enemy!"


    "Boom..."


    In the six spaces, there are five colored emperor dragons, golden dragons and silver dragons. Black dragon, red dragon and green dragon soared to the direction of the five color Emperor Dragon King.


    "Click..."


    The sky broke, countless boulders fell from the air, and Dragons flew toward the last layer in fear.


    Outside the Dragon Palace.


    The empty friars in the sky watched one by one, gaping at the huge dragon palace, which was shattered by the joint force of the five saints. From the scale of the dragon, it began to disintegrate and spread rapidly. The space inside was smashed. They saw the flying dragons, and a friar of the individual and demon clan was at a loss. While avoiding the falling boulders in the air, they were walking away Staring blankly at what''s going on around us.


    The space collapse of the Dragon Palace directly crushed some Terrans and demon friars, and even some dragon people were hanged. The surviving Terrans, demon people and dragon people were in a panic.But the friars outside the Dragon Palace no longer care about this. They all look at the five saints in the middle. They are waiting for the five saints to decide their actions. The five saints'' eyes naturally don''t have those Terran and demon friars. Their eyes only skim over those dragon people, and keep skimming forward, looking for the saint level of the dragon people.


    The five saints almost laughed at the same time. They had already seen the saints in the dragon clan. At this time, those saints in the dragon clan were standing in the front of the last floor. Behind them stood thousands of five color emperor dragons, golden dragons, silver dragons, black dragons, red dragons and green dragons. At this time, he was looking at the five saints angrily.


    "There is only one Saint level seven, one Saint level six, one Saint level five, one Saint level Four, two Saint levels three, two Saint levels two, three Saint levels one. We can kill the dragon. As long as we kill these holy levels and extract and refine their way of heaven, our cultivation will surely go to a higher level! Ha ha ha... "


    The immortal master suddenly burst out laughing, and the rest of the Four Saints also burst out laughing. Their bodies disappeared in the space, and they immediately arrived in front of the five color Emperor Dragon King. Without any words, they immediately burst out with endless potential and bombarded the Dragon saints.


    "Kill..."


    Countless Terrans outside the Dragon Palace, demon clan and demon clan friars understand that the five saints want to kill the dragon! So what are they waiting for?


    Kill! Grab it!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Millions of friars were killing thousands of dragon people.


    "Roar..."


    All the dragons were angry, and they roared and killed all the friars.


    The space of Xingli quenched body suddenly becomes extremely unstable, stars begin to fall, space becomes extremely unstable, and the power of space is strangled everywhere.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t know what happened, but he knew that the power of this change was not something he could resist. In an instant, he entered the purple smoke space, and then turned the purple smoke space into mustard seed, avoiding the falling stars and the strangulation of space.


    "Boom..."


    The last space of the Dragon Palace, Xingli quenched body space, is also broken. Ziyan space goes through the cracks, and then Xu Ziyan is dull there.


    It''s a scene of Doomsday in front of us. We''re collapsing everywhere. We''re killing everywhere. The bodies of monks and Dragons fall from the air, but the monks fall more than the dragons.


    "Bang..."


    A five color Emperor Dragon with three layers of Saint level was killed by the immortal master. He opened his mouth and sucked the colorful way of heaven out of the dragon''s body and into his mouth.


    At the same time, the devil also killed a saint level two-tier dragon, absorbed the heaven. The demon clan killed a saint level three and absorbed the way of heaven, Kuitun killed a saint level two dragon and absorbed the way of heaven, and Yanshan soul killed a saint level Four and absorbed the way of heaven. Although the five saints were hit by other Saint level dragons, their strength was there. They had to kill a saint dragon to absorb the way of heaven.


    In this way, the holy dragon has seven holy levels, six holy levels, five holy levels and three holy levels.


    Xu Ziyan saw from the space that the friars who had entered the Dragon Palace, including 18 great friars, were also involved in the killing. There were so many people and the scene was so chaotic that she couldn''t find the friar of taixuzong. Thinking that with their accomplishments, if you take the pill again, you should be able to protect yourself. So you let go and look into the air. They saw that the dragons were outnumbered after all. Although they destroyed too many immortals, demons and demons, they also fell one by one and fell from the air.


    In order to fight for the corpse of the dragon, the immortals and Demons chased the corpse of the dragon and fought with each other. After all, the whole body of the dragon is full of treasures, and thousands of dragons are too few for the monks who have already exceeded ten million inside and outside the Dragon Palace.


    So the whole space is really chaotic to the extreme. The immortal demons are fighting fiercely with the dragon clan, and the immortal demons are also fighting fiercely. It''s a complete mess.


    Xu Ziyan saw that at this time, the energy of the five saints had been completely attracted by the holy dragon, and there was no extra energy to pay attention to others. At this time, the five color Emperor Dragon King alone blocked the Yanshan spirit. The three great friars, the immortal Lord and the demon lord, were worthy of the title of the five color Emperor Dragon King. The fighting power of the five color Emperor Dragon was absolutely not comparable to that of the ordinary five color Emperor Dragon. Although they fell into a bad situation, they entangled the immortal Lord, the demon lord and the Yanshan spirit.


    At this time, the five color Emperor Dragon King had suffered a big loss. He didn''t think that the five saints of the other side had no rules of the ancient times. They fought against each other and decided to win. Instead, they went directly to the holy dragon of the fourth, third and second level, which was inferior to them in strength. They suddenly killed the five color Emperor Dragon King and caught him by surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2337

    At this time, the five color Emperor Dragon King had already killed his red eyes. With his super combat power and powerful body, he incarnated as a dragon and pestered the three great friars, Yanshan spirit, immortal master and demon master.


    The holy dragon on the sixth floor is against Kuitun. The holy dragon on the sixth floor is deadlocked with Kuitun. Kuitun''s fighting power is also super strong. The body created by the three departments of immortals, demons and demons is no less than that of the five color Emperor Dragon.


    But the devil was a little worse. He was suppressed by the five level holy dragon and fell behind. And the remaining three five color emperor dragons on the first level of the Holy Level ran rampant among the friars below the Holy Level of the fairy demon clan. No friar could resist their move. A large number of fairy demons fell from the air like rain.


    But at this time, the immortals and Demons also killed red eyes, and their number exceeded that of the dragon clan. At this time, they had forgotten to run away and only knew how to kill. Gradually, they separated the three five color emperor dragons on the first level of the holy level, and besieged them in the middle, blocking the sky and the sun. The general immortal formula, immortal utensils and talismans bombarded the giant dragon, making the three five color emperor dragons on the first level of the holy level also frequently respond Pay for it.


    Xu Ziyan began to move. She hid in the body space and controlled Ziyan space to fly rapidly at low altitude. The body of a red dragon falls from the air. Above it is a group of immortals and Demons fighting with each other and chasing the body of the red dragon. However, whenever a friar wants to take away the body of the red dragon first, he will always receive the attack of the immortals and Demons around him.


    Suddenly


    The corpse of the red dragon disappeared, and the fierce fighting fairy demon just stayed, could not help but stop fighting, and then blinked hard. I doubt my eyes.


    But


    The body of the red dragon is gone


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has controlled Ziyan space and left far away. The body of the red dragon floats in the void of Ziyan space.


    In the middle of the ground lies the corpse of a five color Emperor Dragon, surrounded by tens of thousands of immortals and Demons fighting for the corpse.


    Suddenly


    The body of the Dragon disappeared. No one saw how it disappeared. They just felt that when they looked at it occasionally in the fierce battle, they found that the body of the five color Emperor Dragon was missing.


    The battle lasted from dawn to dusk, and then from dusk to dawn. Day by day, three days later, more than 2000 dragon people died. This is unbearable pain for the dragon people. Although fairy demons fall more. A million.


    And at this time, the scene is more chaotic, not to mention the battle scene of Saint level, just say those immortals and Demons below Saint level. These three days, because there are always dragon corpses suddenly disappear, so that these immortals and Demons get along with suspicion, the heart is more impetuous. Attack each other from time to time.


    The essence of mountain spirit is no less than the five color Emperor Dragon. Even more than the five color Emperor Dragon King, and his cultivation and the five color Emperor Dragon King equivalent, plus the immortal Lord and Demon Lord, the five color Emperor Dragon King finally began to fall in the wind. Kuitun, who was fighting with the holy level six layer five color Emperor Dragon, gradually gained the upper hand. Only the devil was still in the lower hand, and he was very embarrassed.


    The three five color emperor dragons on the first floor of the holy level are not in good condition. Although they have killed many immortals and demons, they are surrounded by millions of monks. Although not injured, but has shown fatigue.


    "Whoosh..."


    And the soul of Yanshan. The immortal master fought against the demon master of the five color Emperor Dragon King. Seeing that the three five color emperor dragons on the first floor of the saint level were exhausted, he moved in his heart and suddenly appeared above the three five color emperor dragons on the first floor of the saint level. The big sleeve was a Buddha in the air, and three giant guns appeared in the air, and then the big sleeve was raised.


    "Go


    Three huge guns, like jade pillars in the sky, shot at the three five color emperor dragons on the first floor of the holy level. The fierce force and lightning speed made the space collapse and collapse. At the same time, a big hand was close behind and was ready to grasp the heavenly way in the body of the three five color emperor dragons on the first floor of the holy level.


    "Bang Bang..."


    From the other side came a huge dragon tail, where the space collapsed continuously. Countless immortals and demons were directly crushed, and many friars were crushed by the collapsed space and swept to the three giant guns.


    This dragon tail is exactly the dragon tail of the five color Emperor Dragon King. He saw the action of the Demon Lord. In a hurry, he resisted the attack of Yanshan spirit and immortal Lord with dragon breath and dragon claws, and a dragon tail swept away.


    At this time, the spirit of Yanshan and the current Chinese naturally understood the demon master''s mind. The demon master saw that the three five color emperor dragons at Saint level were exhausted. If he could kill the three five color emperor dragons with one move, he would kill the three five color emperor dragons at Saint level first, and then come back to attack the five color Emperor Dragon King after collecting the way of heaven.


    This naturally makes Yanshan spirit and immortal master unhappy. Isn''t it taking advantage of them? The two of them work hard here to stop the five color Emperor Dragon King, where the demon clan goes to pick up the ready-made cheap, where is there so many good things in the world?


    So the soul of Yanshan and the immortal master didn''t care about the dragon tail at all, and they consciously reduced the attack. They secretly said that it was better to kill the demon master with a dragon tail, even if he couldn''t, he would be hurt.


    "Drink!"One of the demon master''s legs suddenly became thick and long, just like a lonely peak, he kicked the dragon''s tail. He knew that as long as he could stop the dragon''s tail, the three huge guns he released would definitely kill the three five color emperor dragons, and he was only slightly injured. It''s absolutely worthwhile to exchange one slight injury for three holy level one level heavenly way.


    "Boom..."


    Gu Feng''s one foot kicked the dragon''s tail hard. The space that the one foot collided with the other completely collapsed into a black hole, and the vigorous wind directly smashed the surrounding immortals and demons. The demon master''s body was pulled out like a meteor. The dragon tail continued to sweep forward, but after all, it was blocked by the demon master. The dragon tail rubbed the tail of the three giant guns and didn''t break them. It just changed the direction of the three giant guns.


    All this happened in an instant. The three giant guns were swept away by the dragon''s tail. Instead of hitting the heads of the three dragons, they were inserted into the bodies of the three dragons.


    "Roar..."


    The three five colored dragons roared.


    "Boom boom..."


    The three guns that shot into the three dragons exploded suddenly, and the dragon''s body ejected blood and flesh all over the sky.


    "Whoosh..."


    The five color Emperor Dragon King''s tail curls in the air, which entangles the three five color emperor dragons with one layer of Saint level. Then, with the tip of the tail gently in the space, it breaks the space. With a flick of the tail, the three five color emperor dragons with one layer of Saint level are thrown in.


    "Boom..."


    The attack of the spirit of Yanshan and the immortal Lord severely bombarded the distracted five color Emperor Dragon King, whose huge body rolled in the air, and the huge dragon mouth ejected blood.


    But one of his huge tails is still struggling to sweep to the devil. At this time, the cultivation of the Demon Lord is only five layers of Saint level, which is not as good as the Demon Lord. How dare he hard connect the dragon tail of the five color Emperor Dragon King? His body instantly disappears in the same place and appears in another direction.


    "Go separately!"


    The five color Dragon King knew that in such a fierce battle, there was only one way to fall. Li drank a, then smashed the space barrier, body shape instantly disappeared. The five color Emperor Dragon on the sixth floor of the holy level was just a little bit downwind, just suddenly broke out, broke free from the shackles of Kuitun, split the space barrier, and fled in another direction. The five color Emperor Dragon, who was helped by the five color Emperor Dragon King, broke the space barrier in another direction and disappeared at the moment when the Emperor Dragon King cheered.


    Without hesitation, the soul of Yanshan followed in the direction of the five color Emperor Dragon King, and the immortal Lord also followed. The demon lord hesitated for a moment, and finally followed behind the spirit of Yanshan and the immortal Lord. Kui Tian pursued the five color Emperor Dragon on the fifth level. The demon master hesitated for a moment, and finally followed the direction of the five color Emperor Dragon King. He felt that although he caught up with the spirit of Yanshan and the immortal Lord would not give him a good face, the inheritance of the Dragon ancestor must be with the five color Emperor Dragon King, and he could not give up.


    "Boom..."


    The remaining 1000 or so dragon people below the saint level fled at the command of the Dragon King of the five color emperor. Most of the immortals, demons and demons were also scattered in pursuit of the dragon people. Only a small number of immortals, demons and Demons remained and began to search the ruins of the Dragon Palace, hoping to find some treasures.


    More than a dozen taixuzong friars appeared on the far cloud. Xu Xingfan looked at the scattered dragon clan and asked in a voice:


    "Uncle Sirius, why don''t you let us hunt the dragon clan?"


    Xu Tianlang looked at the dragon clan and monks who had disappeared in the air and said in a deep voice, "I can''t find a reason to hunt the dragon clan. The dragon clan gives us opportunities to improve our cultivation. In this respect, the dragon clan does not offend us, but is kind to us. We taixuzong don''t do ungrateful things. I don''t think if the patriarch is here, we will do that. By the way, where is the patriarch? "


    Xu Ziyan''s face was anxious.


    Where is Xu Ziyan now?


    Xu Ziyan is in the process of tracking the three five color emperor dragons. When Xu Ziyan saw that the five color Emperor Dragon King threw the three five color emperor dragons into the space turbulence, he suddenly remembered that the five color Emperor Dragon King had said to her that once the dragon family was in trouble, he hoped that she could keep a little dragon blood for the dragon family. At the moment, he controls the purple smoke space and rushes in before the broken hole is closed.


    As soon as you enter the turbulent flow of time and space, you can see that the three five color emperor dragons are breaking through the space barrier on the other side. Xu Ziyan immediately summons Xiaomu to enter Xiaomu''s mouth and let Xiaomu track the three five color emperor dragons all the way.


    It didn''t take long for the pursuit to cross six spaces. Xiaomu stood in the air and vomited Xu Ziyan out of his mouth. Xu Ziyan put the little wood away, stood in the air, looked down, and saw that it was a boundless ocean. On an uninhabited island in the middle, three five color dragons were lying on the ground, dying, and their blood was gushing out like a fountain.


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2338

    Xu Ziyan''s body shape falls toward the bottom, and at the same time, he carries Kun Peng''s eyes and looks at the three five color emperor dragons. With this look, he sighed in his heart. The three giant guns were swept away by the king of the five color Emperor Dragon. They didn''t hit the heads of the three five color emperor dragons, but they just hit their bodies. But later, the explosion of the three giant guns hurt the hearts of the three dragons, and the injuries were very serious. In Xu Ziyan''s opinion, they were incurable.


    "Roar..."


    The three five color dragons saw Xu Ziyan landing from the air, and looked up at Xu Ziyan''s eyes full of fear and anger. Struggling to give Xu Ziyan a long breath, there was nothing he could do. There is despair in the eyes of the three dragons.


    Xu Ziyan fell in front of the dragon heads of the three five color emperor dragons, stood in the air, looked at the three five color emperor dragons, and said in a voice:


    "I promised the king of the five color Emperor Dragon that I would keep some blood for the dragon family when the Dragon ancestor was in great trouble. Is there anything I can do for you? "


    Although there was doubt in the eyes of the three five color emperor dragons, their breath was calmer. Looking at the suspicious color of the three five color emperor dragons, Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile:


    "you don''t have to doubt it. It was the five color Emperor Dragon King who gave me this that I agreed to come down."


    Then Xu Ziyan took out the dragon ball. Three five color Emperor Dragon King saw the dragon ball, the look in his eyes became a bit of trust. But Xu Ziyan had no time to explain to them. He looked up and looked around in the air and said:


    "I''ll put you in the space fairy first. Don''t resist. We have to leave here as soon as possible. I don''t know when the five saints will come after us. "


    Xu Ziyan turned over his hand and took out the space immortal ware. No matter whether the three five color emperor dragons agreed or not, he began to take in the three five color emperor dragons. What she thought in her heart was that I had already done what I should do. If it was because the dragon people didn''t believe in themselves, it would not blame them for not keeping their promises.


    The three five color emperor dragons just hesitated for a moment and gave up their resistance. On the one hand, they saw the dragon ball in Xu Ziyan''s hand. He has believed most of Xu Ziyan. In addition, they don''t care so much because they feel that they can''t live long.


    Xu Ziyan put away the three five color emperor dragons, and then jumped into Xiaomu''s mouth, let Xiaomu casually wear. And she''s in space. Looking at the dying three five color dragons, I sighed in my heart. With a Buddha in my sleeve, the water of Xianhe river came out from the purple smoke space, pouring out from the air like a waterfall.


    At this time, the three five color emperor dragons had completely believed Xu Ziyan, and a five color Emperor Dragon looked at Xu Ziyan, his eyes full of sadness.


    "Thank you! But No need If you have a chance Back to the Dragon Palace See if you can help the dragon people Keep a little blood... "


    The huge dragon head suddenly dropped, stirring up the fairy liquid splashing. At this time, the liquid of Xianhe was less than one foot high. Xu Ziyan looked at the other two five color emperor dragons and saw that the two five color emperor dragons had also died.


    "Boom..."


    From the body of the three five color emperor dragons, the colorful way of heaven emerges and hovers in the space. Magnificent and dazzling. It''s just that the space fairy can''t get rid of it. It can only circle and dance in the space fairy. Looking at the holy heavenly way flying in the air and the three five colored dragons on the ground, Xu Ziyan sighed and did not absorb the holy heavenly way. He didn''t move the body of the five color Emperor Dragon, so he left the space and put it away. Then he said to the little wood: "back to the dragon palace!"


    On the ruins of the Dragon Palace, there are only hundreds of thousands of immortals and Demons looking around. Among these people, there are Xu Tianlang and others. As they turned around, they cried anxiously:


    "Lord!"


    "Purple smoke!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    High in the sky above the clouds. Xiao Mu''s figure appeared. Xu Ziyan flew out of Xiao Mu''s mouth and waved Xiao Mu away. Then he heard Xu Tianlang and others shouting.


    Wave sleeve to break the cloud layer at the foot, then see the scene of Dragon Palace below.


    Where is a dragon figure?


    There are only the ruins of the Dragon Palace and the immortal, demon and demon friars looking around, looking at the sound. Then he saw the anxious Xu Tianlang and others. With a glance, he saw that there was no one injured in taixuzong Xiuwei. He was very happy. He waved his sleeve and fell to the ground.


    "Uncle shaking the sky. Uncle Zhenshan


    "Purple smoke!"


    "Lord!"


    Xu Zhentian and others immediately surrounded Xu Ziyan.


    "Ziyan, where have you been? Are you all right? " Xu Zhenshan looked up and down at Xu Ziyan with concern, and asked with concern.


    "I have nothing to do with it. Just now I followed the immortal Lord. They wanted to chase after me, but they were too fast. I lost them! Are you all right? "


    "Nothing! Sirius didn''t want us to take part in the Dragon hunt, so we stayed away


    "Brother Sirius is right Xu Ziyan took a favorable look at Xu Tianlang, and then said, "I see there are many corpses of immortals and Demons here. Let''s clean up the battlefield!"Xu Tianlang said with a wry smile: "they have been cleaned by the monks here, and the storage rings and other things have been searched."


    "Oh Xu Ziyan''s face showed a trace of regret, but then he was excited and said: "let''s take the corpses, even the corpses of the Terrans, and take as many as the corpses of the demons and demons can take! By the way, why don''t these fairy demons collect corpses? "


    "The corpse is too big to collect the storage ring on it. In addition, even the demons and demons are only part of the body, but most of them are useless. There are all immortals, demons and Demons here. If you take away the corpses of demons and Demons directly, they won''t care. But you cut the corpses of demons and demons in front of them. Demons and demons can''t ignore it. So everyone was busy collecting the storage rings and some fairy wares, and no one took care of the corpse. Besides, this is the ruins of the Dragon Palace. There are other treasures. Who can see these corpses? "


    "They don''t want it, we want it!" As Xu Ziyan distributed the space fairy ware, he said: "hurry to collect it, as much as you can! I have a clan. Small as the mosquito is, it''s also meat! "


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s words came out, Xu Tianlang and others all showed the color of regret. At this time, they remembered that Xu Ziyan wanted to keep a clan. They thought how generous Xu Ziyan was at the beginning, but now he is so fussy. It can be seen that Xu Ziyan is not easy. One by one body immediately unfolded, frantically collecting the demons and demon corpses on the ground.


    The immortals and Demons around also saw the action of taixuzong, but no one paid attention to them. Because they are also busy at this time, they are in a fierce battle with some extraterritorial demons and fusion beasts. The collapse of the Dragon Palace has killed many extraterritorial demons and fusion beasts, but the remaining extraterritorial demons and fusion beasts are all strong, and the strong ones in the fairy demons are going to chase and kill the dragon clan. These hundreds of thousands of fairy demons gradually turn from attack to defense.


    Only after collecting two quarters of an hour, Xu Ziyan found that the immortals and Demons could not withstand the attacks of the extraterritorial demons and fusion beasts. The power of the fusion beast originally surpasses that of the same level, and the extraterritorial demons are even more terrifying. Once they control the immortal demons, they immediately attack the same kind.


    Xu Ziyan immediately sent out a divine voice to taixuzong monk: "gather."


    The shadow of the people moved, and a dozen taixuzong friars came to Xu Ziyan in an instant. Xu Ziyan said in a voice:


    "let''s go!"


    "Go? Where to? " Xu Xingfan asked.


    "Back to the gate!"


    "Lord!" Xu Tianlang asked in a deep voice, "why don''t we collect more corpses of demons and demons?"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes indicated: "the immortals, demons and demons can''t withstand the extraterritorial demons and fusion beasts!"


    "Well Shall we help? " There was a little hesitation on Xu''s face and said, "why don''t we accept some extraterritorial demons and that fusion beast?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a wry smile: "you don''t know that there are holy levels in extraterritorial demons and fusion beasts. I don''t think they will die in the collapse of the Dragon Palace. Now they are just scared by the five saints. They don''t know if the five saints will come back, so they dare not come out. If we rush to collect extraterritorial demons and fusion beasts and annoy the two holy levels, or wait until they realize that the five saints won''t come back, it''s time for us to be bad. At this time, the extraterritorial demons and fusion beasts have the upper hand, and the saint level fusion beasts and extraterritorial demons will not come out. It''s the best time for us to leave.


    Stop talking and go


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan will jump up, toward the distance and fly away, Xu Sirius and others have also soared up, closely behind Xu Ziyan.


    Far away from the Wolong mountains, Xu Ziyan stopped in the air, looked back and sighed:


    "I''m afraid that from now on, the Wolong mountains will become a dangerous place in the Shangyuan continent again!"


    "Well Will the five saints not come back to destroy these extraterritorial demons and fusion beasts? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "the five saints won''t mind such business. As long as the Holy Level of the two extraterritorial demons and fusion beasts don''t leave here to do evil, but just stay here, the five saints won''t mind. It will not only become a dangerous place, but also a testing place in the future. It''s not all bad. It''s all in the future. Let''s go! "


    Xu Ziyan waves to release yunbaobao and turns into a flying boat. After everyone enters the flying boat, they first return the space fairy with demon and demon corpses to Xu Ziyan, and then choose a room to count their harvest.


    Xu Ziyan also entered his own room and began to count the harvest.


    Xu Ziyan first collected the corpses of the demon clan in a space, and counted them as many as 180000. Happily put it away, ready to go back and give it to Dan Fu Qi array four hall. Then he threw those demon corpses into the Youming banner and gave them to Ma Jiao to devour. What he thought was that waiting for Ma Jiao to devour and refine these demon corpses, he should be able to reach the peak of the later period of the God!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2339

    Xu Ziyan flashed into the Ziyan space again, collected the Dragon corpses floating in the void, and counted 328. Fairy demon killed more than two thousand dragons, Xu Ziyan secretly got 328, which made her very satisfied.


    There are 18 five color emperor dragons, 36 golden dragons, 55 silver dragons, 63 black dragons, 99 red dragons and 57 green dragons.


    Xu Ziyan thought about it. He thought that the dragon palace had been destroyed, and he didn''t know whether the escaped dragon people would survive in the pursuit of immortals and demons. He didn''t leave a blood for the dragon people. However, if we let Xiaotu devour and refine these dragon corpses, we don''t know whether they will evolve into five color Emperor Dragon? After all, there are gold, silver, black, red and green dragons here.


    With an idea in mind, he came to the Saturn in space.


    "Boom..."


    Saturn''s earth split, from the inside out of a huge head, is the Earth Dragon small earth.


    "See you, master!" Small soil will be a huge tap on the ground, respectfully called.


    With a wave of Xu Ziyan''s robe sleeve, there were five more dragon corpses on the ground in front of Xiaotu''s body, one in gold, silver, one in black, one in red and one in green.


    "Roar..."


    Xiaotu''s spirit suddenly rose, and his dragon eyes were shining. The temptation from the Dragon corpse made him unbearable. If Xu Ziyan hadn''t stood here, he would have jumped on it and started to devour and refine.


    "You have devoured and refined these five dragon corpses. When you have finished refining, call on me, and you will come here."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Xiaotu bowed to the ground excitedly. When he looked up again, Xu Ziyan had disappeared. Xiaotu immediately put down the body of a green dragon.


    Xu Ziyan fell on the purple smoke star, and saw that all kinds of rare herbs she picked in the dragon palace were all planted by the peach blossom and the demons, and those rare minerals were also collected.


    Xu Ziyan sat on the Bank of the Xianhe River and asked the peach blossom to make some delicacies. He picked a big flat peach and ate it while thinking about his mind.


    How to deal with the corpse of the five color Emperor Dragon on the first level of the three saints in the space immortal ware?


    Did you refine those holy heavenly ways?


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and thought. At last, she sighed, ready to put down the way of heaven for the time being. On the one hand, her present state is not enough, and she has not reached the peak of Tianzun''s later period. Swallowing and refining those holy heavenly ways may not only do no good, but also harm yourself. On the other hand, if Xiaotu can evolve into a five color Emperor Dragon by swallowing and refining gold and silver, black, red and green dragons, it''s better to give it to Xiaotu for swallowing and refining. After all, those heavenly ways belong to the dragon family, and Xiaotu refining should be more smooth without any loss.


    After thinking about everything clearly, Xu Ziyan gave them all the materials he had bought. Then Xu Ziyan had a meal and a pot of tea, and then came out of Ziyan''s space. Push open the door and walk to the hall. Seeing the friars of the Xu family, they all went back to the hall and were all in high spirits. Xu Ziyan took out the Wudao tea, made a pot of tea and sat down with them. Chatting over tea.


    "You look so happy. This trip to the Dragon Palace has gained a lot."


    "Well, the harvest is not small!" Xu Zhentian said with a smile, "I think it won''t be long before we can break through to the middle of dizun."


    Among them, only Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan show bitterness on their faces. Seeing their faces, Xu Ziyan understood their thoughts and said with a smile:


    "brother Qinyang, Xingfan, are you worried about the integration of five attributes?"


    "Yes! Purple smoke Xu Qinyang said in distress: "we are all three spiritual roots with five attributes. In addition to the promotion of attributes, the integration of attributes is also very important. But where is the integration of attributes so easy? They can break through to the middle of dizun in a short time, but Xingfan and I are very difficult


    Xu Ziyan knew that they didn''t know the effect of the fusion beast, because they didn''t break into the fusion beast space, and after the collapse of the Dragon Palace. They didn''t have time to experience the benefits of fusion animals. Then he looked at Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan with a smile and said:


    "guess what cultivation I am now?"


    Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan looked at Xu Ziyan suspiciously. Naturally, they couldn''t see Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments clearly, but Xu Ziyan let them guess, that is to say, Xu Ziyan''s trip to the Dragon Palace must have been a breakthrough. Originally, Xu Ziyan''s land was respected. What kind of cultivation will it be now?


    "Is it the middle stage of dizun?" Xu Qinyang asked softly.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head with a smile. Xu Xingfan''s eyes widened: "the peak of dizun?"


    "It''s the late stage of dizun!" Xu Ziyan said triumphantly.


    "Ah?"


    It''s not just Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan who are stunned. Even Xu Zhentian and others are dull. Before entering the Dragon Palace, Xu Ziyan was still in the early stage of dizun. In such a short time, Xu Ziyan was in the late stage of dizun?"You How did you do that? " Xu Qinyang and Xu Xing look at Xu Ziyan excitedly. They know that Xu Ziyan must have an adventure in the Dragon Palace, and this kind of adventure will have an effect on them, otherwise Xu Ziyan will not tell them specifically.


    "That''s because of the fusion beast..."


    Xu Ziyan told everyone about the fusion beast in detail. When Xu Ziyan finished, Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan regretted and patted their thighs.


    "Oh, what a pity. If I had known this, I would have killed the fusion beast on the ruins of the dragon palace! "


    "Uncle Qinyang, it''s not too late! We''ll go back and kill the fusion beast now. "


    Then Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan stare at Xu Ziyan with expectation on their faces. Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "no! I have caught many fusion beasts in the Dragon Palace, waiting to return to the sect. I''m setting up a secret place for cultivating fusion beast. Then you can go there and hunt fusion beast. Well, we''re building an extraterritorial secret place. "


    "Really?" Xu Qinyang and Xu Xing jumped up from the chair.


    "Of course it is! When did I cheat you? "


    "Great! Ha ha ha... " Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan dance happily.


    Everyone was also happy for Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan. When they finally managed to stabilize their emotions and sat down again, Xu Tianlang patted the armrest of the chair and said, "Ziyan, I don''t know that wicked ghost has almost wiped out the precious herbs and minerals in every space. Let''s all run for an empty space... "


    "That Brother Sirius... " Xu Ziyan''s face was embarrassed: "the immoral ghost in your mouth is me..."


    "What?" Xu Tianlang jumped up from his chair and pointed to Xu Zi''s flue: "you Are you the wicked one? "


    "Well, I''m the bad guy."


    "Pa!" Xu Tianlang clapped his hands in front of him: "great!"


    Xu Ziyan calmly looks at Xu Tianlang. This time, it''s Xu Tianlang''s turn to be embarrassed. She gags twice and doesn''t say anything, but in exchange for everyone''s laughter.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t hold tight at last, and then "Kua Kua" laughed. Xu Tianlang also touched his head and laughed awkwardly.


    "Aunt, how did you do it? So clean those precious herbs and minerals? You don''t seem to have spent much time? " Xu Xingfan asked curiously, which attracted everyone''s attention. Even Xu Tianlang forgot his embarrassment.


    "Xingfan, you forget that aunt has a kind of flying leech!"


    "Yes


    Xu Xingfan clapped his hands, and everyone responded at this time. While everyone was happy, they chatted for a while, and gradually the topic became the exchange of cultivation. In this way, he unconsciously returned to taixuzong.


    Back to taixuzong, the first thing Xu Ziyan did was to ask shaqianli to send a letter to the families in Wuthering mountains, telling them that taixuzong wanted to build a city and needed the help of monks. It''s not white help, taixuzong will give out elixir as reward.


    Nowadays, the most indispensable part of taixuzong is the elixir, because Xu Ziyan has the most herbs. There is a planet of herbs in Ziyan space.


    Moreover, these elixirs were not made by Dan Yi, but by Tai Xu Zong Dan Tang. Just by refining these elixirs, the disciples of Dan Hall can practice their hands.


    Taixuzong was very generous with the elixir, but it was absolutely precious to the monks in Wuthering mountains. So as soon as I heard that taixuzong had offered such benefits, a large number of monks came to apply.


    This time, Xu Ziyan went out to buy materials and bought them freely. Xu Ziyan pondered that even if he couldn''t use them for building a city, he would be able to use them in the future. So all kinds of materials she bought were far more than expected.


    She took array one, Fu one, Qi one, Sha Qianli and others to the city building address, looked at them and said:


    "occupy the whole plain and build a Wangxian city!"


    A trace of amazement appeared in the eyes of array one: "master, didn''t design to build such a big city originally?"


    With a wave of his hand, Xu Ziyan said, "is the material enough now?"


    "Enough materials!"


    "That''s all right!" Xu Ziyan said decisively.


    "Lord, such a city can hold hundreds of millions of people! Is that too big? "


    "Not much!" Xu Ziyan said with pride: "in the future, I will only feel small! Wangxian city will become the most prosperous city in the whole Shangyuan dynasty! It will be the center of the whole Shangyuan continent. "


    "Gold is invincible, magic!"


    "Yes


    Now it is the magic and gold invincible who stand in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan waved and took out the last four diamond jade puppets and handed them to the magic and Jin Wudi: "from today on, you will stay here. You have two tasks: one is to supervise the construction of the city, the other is to protect these people. If these people have an accident, you will commit suicide!""We must protect ourselves Gold invincible and magic in the heart of a Lin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2340

    Xu Ziyan nodded, then took out two jade bottles and handed them to Jin Wudi and magic respectively. He said: "there is a sudden increase pill in this jade bottle. In case of an emergency, swallow it immediately. This elixir can make your cultivation reach the peak of the later period of the heaven."


    Gold invincible and Magic face a joy, quickly took the hands of the sudden increase Dan way: "thank you, master!"


    Xu Ziyan looked at Sha Qianli and said, "elder martial brother Sha, you are responsible for selecting some monks to follow Jin Wudi and magic. This is a task that every monk of Taixu sect must complete. Of course, after completing the task, the sect will give rewards. "


    "Yes, Lord!"


    "Besides, you are also responsible for recruiting monks from Wuthering mountains to participate in the construction of the city."


    "Yes! Lord


    "All right! I''m going back! "


    Xu Ziyan finished, then waved his sleeve and flew to taixuzong. On the plain, the monks began to build the city under the command of array one, instrument one and fu one. The monks with various properties of metal, wood, water, fire and earth showed their abilities. The Wangxian City, which can live for hundreds of millions of monks, is being built at a very fast speed.


    And Jin Wudi and magic are with four diamond jade puppets to protect the first people.


    When Xu Ziyan returned to Taixu sect, he began to establish the secret realm of fusion beast and the secret realm of extraterritorial demons, and issued the sect order. After that, every time Taixu sect friars advanced to a realm, they had to kill an extraterritorial demons in the same realm before they could really upgrade and get the corresponding benefits from the sect.


    After all this, Xu Ziyan closed the door. Now that she has learned the eight alchemy methods of top grade Xiantian elixir, she wants to break through her alchemy realm to the peak of top grade Xiantian elixir. At the same time, she also takes this opportunity to make some elixirs.


    Xu Ziyan closed the door for half a year. In this half a year, she refined a lot of elixirs and reached the real peak of elixir.


    When she came out of the alchemy room with joy, she learned that Bu Yao had come to taixuzong and had been waiting for her for more than a month. Xu Ziyan came to the main hall of Taixu peak in a hurry. After a while, bu Yao was brought in by Sha Xiaofan. At this time, Xu Ziyan has officially taken Sha Xiaofan and Liang Dongtian as his apprentices, and Sha Xiaofan''s cultivation is also the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later period. Only one step short of entering the great Luo Jinxian.


    Xu Ziyan first asked him to shake into his seat, then looked at Sha Xiaofan with a smile on his face and said: "Xiaofan, I''m waiting for you and Dongtian to come to master''s cave at night."


    Sha Xiaofan''s face is a joy. He bowed himself and said, "thank you, master."


    "Well, you go down first!"


    "Yes. Master Sha Xiaofan ran out happily.


    Xu Ziyan then turned his head and looked at the step and said, "it''s so good that you have nothing to do! When the Dragon Palace collapsed, why didn''t I see you?


    Bu Yao''s charming face showed a bitter smile and said, "I was injured when the Dragon Palace collapsed, so when all the monks fought against the dragon family, I left secretly."


    Xu Ziyan''s divine knowledge swept away, and saw that Bu Yao had been cured, and his cultivation had gone a step further, reaching the middle stage of human respect. Originally, the elixir Xu Ziyan gave her was just enough to make her break through to the peak of renzun''s early stage, but now she can break through to renzun''s middle stage. That''s the benefit of being in the Dragon Palace. Not only the strength of noumenon has been improved, but also the strength of Yuanshen has been improved. With the help of Xiandan given by Xu Ziyan, the strength of Yuanshen has reached the middle stage of renzun.


    "Congratulations Xu Ziyan arched his hand and said.


    "Thanks to the Lord!"


    "It''s not worth mentioning!" Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "what''s the instruction for master Bu to come to taixuzong this time?"


    Bu Yao''s face changed slightly and said, "did master Bu forget our original agreement?"


    Xu Ziyan looked at Bu Yao and said, "do you really want to lead qingwulou to join taixuzong?"


    "eh!" Step shake eyes become firm. Since the moment she got the elixir from Xu Ziyan, she decided to follow Xu Ziyan. Now she sees that taixuzong starts to build Wangxian city. Her heart was firmer.


    "Can you make the decision?"


    Bu Yao naturally knew what Xu Ziyan meant, and said firmly, "please lend me two local revered monks. If there are people who disagree in Qingwu building, I will get rid of them."


    Xu Ziyan said faintly, "are you worried about the four elders who are against you?"


    "yes!"


    "Well, I promise you! But... " Xu Ziyan look a su way: "light dance building into Taixu Zong this matter must be confidential, can''t let outsiders know."


    "I understand!" Step shake immediately nodded.


    "When you leave, I will arrange two taixuzong friars to follow you secretly. Now tell me about the situation of Shangyuan mainland."


    "Yes Bu Yao sat there and thought a little. Then he said: "since the birth of the five saints, the whole Shangyuan continent has been quiet all of a sudden.


    Let''s talk about the eastern sect. On the surface, it''s the same as before, but the monks of each sect are much more careful and work hard. The nine changes of the divine dragon brought back from the Dragon Palace are taught by the nine sects. So the eastern clan is much more deserted now. Almost all of us are practicing in seclusion.The same is true of Shangyuan League in the north, but it gives people a kind of uneasy and tense atmosphere. As for why, Qingwu building has not been found out. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded, knowing that it was because the gods were cracking the celestial gate of the immortal Lord, who was born. How can they not be nervous? Although they do not say, this kind of tension and uneasiness will always spread out unconsciously.


    But


    Now will they continue to crack the gate of heaven? If they continue, these monks are brave enough.


    "Bu Louzhu, can the patriarchs of the nine clans be in their own clans now? And the 11th Tianzun of Shangyuan League is often on the road of Shangyuan League?"


    "no!" Bu Yao frowned slightly and said, "it''s strange that both the patriarch of the nine major sects and the eleven heavenly lords of the Shangyuan League seem to be missing. So today''s eastern zongmen and Northern Shangyuan league are very calm. Maybe it''s because their patriarchs are not here that they dare not do too much. "


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded casually, but thought quickly in his heart: "since the immortal Lord has been born, doesn''t he know that his home Tianmen is being cracked?


    it''s impossible that he doesn''t know!


    Since the immortal master has been born, how can he not go back and have a look?


    in this way, there are only two reasons. One reason is that the immortal master has urgent work to do and can''t take care of the heavenly gate. Anyway, the prohibition of the heavenly gate is not so easy to crack, and the immortal master is not worried. On the other hand, it is a plot of the immortal Lord. Once the gate of heaven is broken, it is the beginning of the plot.


    But what kind of conspiracy will it be? "


    " by the way, is there any news from the five saints? "


    " no! " Bu shook his head immediately and said, "I haven''t seen or heard of the five saints since the Dragon Palace. They and those holy five color emperor dragons don''t know where they have gone. I think the five saints haven''t caught the holy five color Emperor Dragon, so they should still be chasing the five color Emperor Dragon."


    "Well!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, in the heart is also very praise synchronous shake. They can''t beat Yanshan spirit and immortal Lord, but if they want to escape, it''s very difficult for them to catch up. I don''t know how long this hunt will last.


    "You go on!"


    Bu Yao nodded and continued: "the demons in the West have also recovered their peace. The demons no longer attack the secret place of the demons. They seem to be waiting for the return of the demons.


    The southern demon clan once sent the demon clan to investigate you in the southern mainland, or even to the eastern mainland. What kind of action will they take after they investigate you? The light dance building did not find out. But now they give up all their actions, because the sudden appearance of the demon master makes the four demon kings calm down. I''m afraid that in a long period of time, only the demon master does not return to the demon family, and the demon family will not do anything.


    The southern friars lost a lot in the Dragon Palace this time. In the war after the collapse of the Dragon Palace, the southern friars lost the most. After all, this is the south, and so are the southern friars who went to the Dragon Palace. Ouyang was a brave man. At the moment when the Dragon Palace collapsed, when the five saints and the five color Emperor Dragon King were excited, he knew that he could stay as far away as possible. So he decisively led the people of the city''s main residence to leave the Wolong mountains without even looking.


    In this way, after the Dragon Palace, all the men''s forces suffered a serious loss, but there was almost no loss in the unique city Lord''s mansion. The city Lord''s office has begun to recruit six family experts, preparing to fight against the Huyan family and the Li family.


    If this happens before the Dragon Palace, such a recruitment is impossible. Because this is not a war against the demon clan, nor is it a public enemy against the southern people, but the city Lord''s house wants to destroy the eye protecting family and the Li family, and expand the strength of the city Lord''s house. In the past, it was too late for the six families to oppose, so how could they follow the instructions of the city Lord''s mansion?


    but now the city Lord''s mansion is in full swing, and the six families are losing a lot in the Dragon Palace, so they are afraid of each other. But the six families are not stupid. They know that if they help the city Lord''s house to destroy the Huyan family and the Li family, then it''s their turn. So they are all procrastinating. They don''t agree or disagree. They just emphasize that the family has many difficulties and are preparing for the transfer of the city Lord''s office.


    The Huyan family and the Li family sent people to ask for peace in the city Lord''s mansion. But Ouyang didn''t pay any attention at all. Now he saw that the city Lord''s mansion was powerful, and countless scattered monks went to the city Lord''s mansion. The city Lord''s mansion also changed its old style and opened its door to all the monks who went to the city Lord''s mansion.


    Nowadays, the power of the city Lord''s mansion is becoming more and more powerful, which has put the pressure on the eight families in the south out of breath. Many small and medium-sized forces originally belonging to the eight families have turned to the city Lord''s office, which has further weakened the strength of the eight families and widened the gap between them. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2341

    At this point, bu Yao pondered for a while and said: "I think the time for the city Lord''s house to start with the Huyan family and the Li family is not far away, even without the participation of the six families."


    "Well? Why is that? "


    Bu Yao said with a smile: "there are a lot of scattered repairs in the city master''s mansion. No matter what the origin is, it is inevitable that the good and the bad are mixed. Today''s city Lord''s house is like a powder keg. It''s burning at one point. "


    Xu Ziyan slightly frowned and knew something.


    Bu Yao then said, "there are all kinds of monks recruited by the Lord''s mansion. Even the monks who are enemies of each other have joined the Lord''s mansion. These sanxiu were originally rebellious people, and they fought with each other when they said something wrong. Now it is barely suppressed by the city Lord''s house, and there is no fight for the time being. But this situation can''t last long. The city Lord''s mansion must give them a place to vent. Therefore, I think the action of the city Lord''s office against the Huyan family and the Li family should not be far away. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "step shake, please help me analyze it. The East, the north and the West all entered a quiet period because of the appearance of the five saints. No force dared to make trouble at this time. They were waiting for the five saints to appear again, and then they dared to act when things became clear. However, why does the southern city Lord''s house dare to make trouble like this? Will he not be afraid to make the five saints unhappy and destroy his Lord''s house with one hand? "


    "I have guessed that!" Bu Yao said respectfully: "I think after the birth of the five saints, they will unify their own forces. The demon master will unify the demon family, the demon master will unify the demon family, and the immortal master will unify the Terran. As for the evil Lord and Kuitun, it is said that they are neither human nor demon, so they have never had their own power.


    But no matter the immortal lord or the demon lord or the demon lord, the stronger the power, the more important they will be.


    There are nine major gates in the eastern mainland, and it is impossible for them to destroy each other. There is not such a big gap between the nine sects. So the East is calm.


    In the northern mainland, Shangyuan League was the only one, so it was peaceful. In the western continent, monks from Eastern zongmen and Shangyuan League were stationed there, so there would be no conflict. Only the situation in the southern mainland is different, the city Lord''s office has the foundation of unifying the southern mainland. If it''s like the LORD said again. He didn''t want to destroy the six families, but just wanted to establish a clan and bring the six major clans into the clan. He has a great possibility of success.


    Therefore, he had to launch an immortal war to destroy the Huyan family and the Li family first. The two families would never let go. The city Lord''s office needed to take them to establish a power.


    With the power of destroying the Huyan family and the Li family, the city Lord''s office will bully and lure the remaining six families, and then formally establish the clan. Finally, we should deal with taixuzong and unify the south.


    That''s the only way. After the immortal Lord was born, he was able to take the whole south to the immortal Lord, and was reused by the immortal Lord. Otherwise, he would not be able to enter the immortal Lord''s eyes with the city Lord''s mansion. "


    Xu Ziyan gently tapped the armrest of the chair with her fingers and said, "it seems that we can''t let the city Lord''s house destroy the Huyan family and the Li family! Otherwise, Huyan family and Li family will be destroyed. If you accept the other six families, you will immediately attack taixuzong. Now the demon clan is quiet because of the birth of the Demon Lord. I''m afraid it won''t do anything to taixuzong in a short time, but the city Lord''s house needs to take it seriously. "


    "What''s the plan for?" Step shake asks softly.


    Xu Ziyan thought a little and said, "I''ll arrange two people for you to go back first. You want to control the light dance building completely."


    "Yes


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense spread out, and he took it back in an instant. Soon, outside the hall came the sound of clothes moving. Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao came in from outside the gate and saluted to Xu Ziyan:


    "Lord, what can I do for you?"


    Xu Ziyan tells the story of Qingwu building to Xu Tianlang Lingxiao. Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao understand when they hear it. Xu Ziyan tells them to keep it secret, and then lends yunbao to Xu Tianlang. They left taixuzong secretly with Buyao.


    Xu Ziyan sat in the hall for a while, and his face slowly burst into a brilliant smile. From the chair down, out of the door of the hall, void a step, body flying to the clouds. Flying to the outside of taixuzong.


    The next moment.


    Xu Ziyan has been standing on the top of Wangxian city.


    It was very fast for the monks to build the city. At this time, Wangxian city had been built, with many streets and houses. In fact, it took a few days for these monks to build a city of this scale. Which of these friars is not the cultivation above the Immortal King? They are all people with great powers. The difficulty is not the construction of the city, but the array and runes laid after the construction of the city.


    So at this time, the monks who had been recruited were no longer useful. They were sent back. Moreover, Qi 1 and Qi 2 also lost their functions. At this time, Fu 1 and array 1 were the busiest.


    The whole Wangxian city should be equipped with arrays and runes, not only on the whole defensive wall of Wangxian City, but also on every house, bridge and even street in Wangxian city. Anyway, arrays and runes should be set inside and outside the whole Wangxian city. Otherwise, once the law enforcement team of taixuzong in Wangxian city catches the monks who violate the rules of Wangxian City, isn''t it a fairy formula that blows down countless houses, bridges, and even the streets into deep pits to form a lake?Therefore, arrays and runes should be spread all over Wangxian city. The natural defense of the whole Wangxian city has all kinds of powers, not only defense, but also attack. However, the immortal array and rune pattern in Wangxian city only have one effect, that is, the defensive power. Everything is very strong. The materials Xu Ziyan used to build the city were refined by Qi 1 and Qi 2, and then added to Wangxian city. Only with these materials, even the monks in the period of human respect could not break the buildings of Wangxian city. Xu Ziyan really made a lot of money for this Wangxian city.


    In addition to the effect of the combination of Xianxian array and Xianfu, it is impossible for the peak friars in Tianzun''s later period to damage the buildings in Wangxian city.


    But this project is very huge. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s eyes scan down to see that the defense array and rune pattern of the whole Wangxian city have been set up. One or two people of the array and rune pattern are fighting for the streets and bridges in Wangxian city.


    Xu Ziyan was also very happy to have such a progress in half a year. His figure appeared leisurely in front of array one and fu one, which made Jin Wudi and the phantom nervous. When he saw clearly that it was Xu Ziyan, he was relieved.


    "Chen Yi, you are much faster than setting up the Da Zhou Tian sword array for Tai Xu Zong this time!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    Chen Yi said with a smile: "master, it can''t be compared. Taixuzong''s Da Zhou Tian sword array covers thousands of mountains, and Wangxian city is just a plain. In three days, we can lay out the immortal array and runes of the streets and bridges of Wangxian city. But there are too many houses in Wangxian city. If you want to complete the layout of all the houses, it will take a long time. "


    "Well, that''s what I said!" Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and thought: "in this way, after laying streets, bridges and other public facilities, one tenth of the houses in Wangxian city will be assigned to our Taixu sect. That is to say, one tenth of the houses will always belong to Taixu sect and will not be sold or leased to friars outside the sect. It will only be sold or leased to the monks in Taixu sect. First of all, we set up immortal array and rune pattern in this tenth house belonging to our taixuzong.


    The remaining nine tenths of the houses will be rented out to non religious monks, but will not be sold. Then divide the defensive immortal array and rune pattern into several grades. The monks who rent our Wangxian city house can choose different levels of immortal array and rune patterns, and ask Taixu sect to set them up. Of course, different grades need different Xianjing.


    They can also set up their own immortal array and rune patterns, or even not. But in case of any accident, for example, when our law enforcement team catches the monks who violate the rules of Wangxian City, their houses will collapse, and taixuzong will not compensate them for any losses.


    In this way, you won''t be so tired. Only when they need to set up Xianxian array and Xianxian talisman, can they let you two out. "


    "Thank you, master!"


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "you two need to cultivate some Xianzhen masters and xiantianxian masters in Qitang and Futang as soon as possible, so that you can completely relax."


    "Yes


    "Good! Speed up


    "Yes


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked at Jin Wudi and magic again and said, "you should protect them well!"


    "Yes, master!"


    "Qi one, Qi two, come with me!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Xu Ziyan stepped on the void and flew up to the clouds. Qi Yi and Qi Er quickly followed and stood behind Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, put them into the space of Ziyan, then called out the peach blossom, and said to the peach blossom:


    "peach blossom, you plan, I want to build a real fairy city here, beautiful!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Peach promised a, then from the air toward the following Wang Xian City look. After an hour, a smile appeared on peach blossom''s face. She turned her head and said to Xu Zi: "master, I want to go back and get ready!"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan''s heart read a move, then put the peach blossom into the Ziyan space.


    Peach returned to the purple smoke space, immediately took out a space fairy, began to collect some trees, and then ran to the first to ask for some water fairy, this just with a group of tree demons gathered together, calling Xu Ziyan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2343

    "Even if they retreated and occupied the Huyan family and the Li family, could they have stationed the whole southern power in the Huyan family and the Li family for a long time? Can they afford it? Once they have evacuated most of the monks, will the remaining monks be able to resist the joint attack of taixuzong, the Wuyan family, the Li family and the families in the Wuthering mountains? "


    "No!" A smile appeared on Xu''s face.


    "In this way, they will eventually give up the Huyan family and the Li family, and by that time the Huyan family and the Li family will be able to return to their ancestral land. If the city Lord''s mansion wants to launch another immortal battle, it''s necessary to consider whether they can afford it! "


    "Ha ha ha..." Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao let go laughing, and bu Yao''s eyes were just admiring eyes.


    "In fact, the most important link here is that the southern friars can''t break the great array of Wangxian city and taixuzong. If there is no such foundation, let alone protecting the Huyan family and the Li family, even taixuzong has only one way to escape. "


    "Well Is our array OK? " Xu asked anxiously.


    "The combination of the array and the rune pattern will play an incredible role. Now there is absolutely no problem for taixuzong and wangxiancheng to resist the peak of Tianzun''s later period. But... "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "I''m afraid I can''t resist the five saints!"


    "Five saints?" "They don''t like our little taixuzong, do they?"


    "Who knows that?" Xu Ziyan sighed softly: "so everything is false, only his own strength is real. We should try our best to cultivate. When we have Saint level strength, we don''t have to worry about the five saints


    "Holy level!" The color of yearning appeared on Xu Tianlang''s face.


    "Well, let''s go on with our plan!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    "Lord..." Step shake suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ziyan looks at Bu Yao with a smile. Bu Yao is a very important part of Xu Ziyan''s plan. All news needs to be spread in Qingwu building, so Xu Ziyan''s attitude towards Bu Yao is very mild.


    Bu Yao looked at Xu Ziyan and said, "that Po Jie Dan Can you sell me some? "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "I can give you ten pieces of the four kinds of broken step pills, namely, Renxian period, Tianxian period, luotianxian period and Daluo Jinxian period. If you make a great contribution to zongmen in the future. I''ll give it back. If there is no significant contribution, you can only go through the auction


    "Thank you, Lord!" Bu Yao was overjoyed and saluted Xu Ziyan deeply.


    "All right. Let''s go on with our plan. I was talking about the first day of the auction. The next day''s auction, in addition to all kinds of treasures, the final auction will be talisman. We will auction the Xianfu in the early stage, the Xianfu in the peak stage and the Xianfu in the middle stage. The second product is Xianfu. There are hundreds of Xianfu in the later period of Xiapin, and hundreds of Xianfu in the later period of Xiapin. "


    "Big hand!" Step in the heart.


    "In the third day''s auction, our final auction items will be ten pieces of the first in the early stage, the first in the early stage, the first in the middle stage, the first in the middle stage, the first in the middle stage, the first in the late stage, and the first in the late stage."


    I don''t know what to say.


    "On the fourth day, our final auction item will be the array plate, and the lower item will be Xianxian array. In the early stage of inferior products, the Xianxian formation was at its peak, while in the middle stage of inferior products, the Xianxian formation was at its peak. There are ten Xianxian arrays in the middle, ten Xianxian arrays in the later, and ten Xianxian arrays in the later. "


    "This..." Bu Yao''s face muscles trembled with shock and said: "this will stir up the whole Shangyuan continent. Will it cause the great friars to covet and rob openly


    In Xu Ziyan''s eyes, Li mang said: "as long as they are not the five saints, they will never leave Wangxian city if they enter Wangxian city and dare to plot against it. Don''t forget that the great array of Wangxian city is not only defensive, but also offensive. And with my master, if they dare to plot against us, it''s our chance for taixuzong to show his strength. "


    "This Can you do it? " Lingxiao is also worried.


    "Don''t worry! I have confidence in the big formation. " Xu Ziyan said: "of course, taixuzong will have losses and casualties, but those monks who dare to rob will die in Wangxian city."


    "If we kill the great friars..." Xu Tianlang frowned and said, "their clan will definitely come."


    "Then fight!" Xu Ziyan''s eyes firmly said: "if Wangxian city wants to become the first immortal city in Shangyuan, it must go through the baptism of blood if it wants to stand in Shangyuan. Only after several times of blood baptism, Wangxian city still stands upright, will let the future monks who come to Wangxian City honestly abide by the rules of Wangxian city. Otherwise, Wangxian city is a joke. Taixuzong will also be destroyed. "


    "Are we in a hurry?" Xu Tianlang said.


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "it''s just the situation. And as long as we survive the hard times, the whole Shangyuan Dynasty, including the other six families, will send their disciples to join taixuzong, and taixuzong will go on the road of real revitalization. It''s a risk worth taking, and it has to be taken. ""Good!" Xu Tianlang hit his left hand with his right fist and said, "we''ll fight once."


    "Bu Yao, you immediately leave taixuzong secretly and begin to spread the news all over the world."


    "Yes Step and bow.


    Xu Ziyan waved out four jade bottles, floated in front of Bu Yao and said, "these are four kinds of broken step pills. Put them away!"


    "Lord Xie!" Step shake will four jade bottles away, toward Xu Ziyan again salute way: "subordinate leave!"


    "Go


    After walking away, Xu Ziyan said to Xu Tianlang, "ring the bell and gather the leaders and elders of each hall."


    "Dang ~ ~ Dang ~ ~"


    the bells reverberate in the sky of taixuzong, and the figures flash out from the cave and fly towards the hall of taixuzong


    Two months after the establishment of Wangxian City, Taixu Zong held an auction, and the news of the final auction items spread through qingwulou at a very fast speed, and spread to every corner of the whole Shangyuan continent.


    The whole Shangyuan continent is boiling. Some believe it or not. However, a large number of monks set out one after another and came to taixuzong from all parts of the Shangyuan Dynasty.


    Among these friars, there are some great friars in Tianzun period, and there are demons and demons, but none of them in Tianzun period. This kind of great friar is not interested in the auction items of this grade, but he is a little interested. He just needs to send his men to come. There is no need to go there in person.


    Therefore, among these friars, the one with the highest accomplishments was just the peak of Tianzun''s early days. However, even so, the team was strong enough. No auction in Shangyuan had ever been so attractive.


    The four masters of Danfu array attach great importance to it, and the final auction items of the four days in Wangxian city are all their fields. To their embarrassment, none of the four of them has ever had such a big auction. Fuzong, Qizong and Xianzong are better. They have also auctioned the inferior Xianxian tools, Xianxian array and Xianxian Fu. The most embarrassing thing is danzong. Although they have auctioned the inferior congenital elixir, they have never auctioned the broken rank elixir. Although Wangxian city only auctioned the broken rank Dan below Daluo Jinxian, it was enough to make danzong lose face.


    So these four sects sent monks to Wangxian city. If Taixu sect just bluff and fool the monks in the world, they must demolish Wangxian city. If all this is true, then we need to auction more to come back for research.


    The three big business firms were also confused. Originally, they had four schools of Dan Fu ware array on their heads. In the middle, there were four halls of Dan Fu ware array in Zhenyao city to compete with them for business. Now there is another Wangxian city. The business space is getting smaller and smaller.


    So they came with the same heart as the four masters of Dan Fu Qi array, and even with a mind of making trouble.


    The fourth Hall of Danfu array in Zhenyao city is quiet, but it also sends monks to look at the immortal city.


    The whole Shangyuan mainland is surging because of an auction. Many monks came with different purposes. Because they all know that taixuzong is just a third rate middle-sized sect. What kind of masters will there be in zongmen of this scale? Maybe this auction will lead to the collapse of taixuzong.


    How much to eat, how much to eat, not so much to eat that appetite, the result is only one, that is to die.


    So there are a lot of famous immortals in the upper Yuan Dynasty, such as sanxiu, demons and demons. They come with the idea of destroying taixuzong and wangxiancheng.


    "Bang..."


    Ouyang Xun slams a teacup on the ground, and Xu Ziyan''s action completely disrupts his plan. The six families, which had no reason to delay, had a unified reason this time. That is to say, the monks of Shangyuan gathered in the south. At this time, launching the immortal war against the Huyan family and the Li family is not only to let the eastern, Western and Northern friars see the chaotic aspects of the southern mainland, but also to cause the friars of the three continents to covet the southern mainland.


    Since the southern mainland is so chaotic, why not join in?


    This will make the situation in the South completely chaotic, and Ouyang Xunmeng is also afraid that his mind will be seen by the friars of other continents, especially the nine sects. But he knew that the ninth sect would never allow the tenth. If the nine sects find that they have the idea of unifying the South and establishing a large clan, they will certainly wipe out the Ouyang family from the Shangyuan Dynasty while their plans are not completed and their strength is not strong.


    Therefore, even if Ouyang is angry and unwilling, he has to endure and wait for the end of wangxiancheng auction.


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2344

    But


    It''s not Ouyang''s swift style to swallow his anger in this way, and there is another important aspect. The attack on the Huyan family and the Li family will be delayed for at least three months, and the rebellious sanxiu he recruited can''t be suppressed.


    This situation gives Ouyang a headache. If this problem can not be solved as soon as possible, these people will make a big joke about the city Lord''s residence.


    These people are rebellious people, they have no loyalty to the city Lord''s house, but they come for the rich welfare of the city Lord''s house. Of course, Ouyang Xunmeng didn''t accept them. He needed them to make cannon fodder to attack the Huyan family and the Li family. As long as he issued an order, when attacking the Huyan family and the Li family, those unruly sanxiu would become crazy. Without Ouyang''s rapid urging, these people would rush to the front crazily.


    But now this matter has to be delayed for three months. Now these unruly monks have made a mess of Zhenyao city. If it is delayed for another three months, is this city Lord''s house still called City Lord''s house?


    Ouyang Xun sat on a chair with a black face and a sad face.


    "Lord On one side, Xu Tiandiao said thoughtfully, "I think we can do this..."


    Ouyang''s swift and violent eyes lit up and burst out laughing. When the laughter was over, Ouyang quickly said to Xu Tiandiao:


    "it''s up to you to do this thing!"


    "Yes Xu Tiandiao said politely, "my subordinates must be clean and tidy."


    The next day.


    There is a news coming from the city Lord''s office, because after the fierce battle between the city Lord''s office and the three major business firms, resources are tight recently. If there is a monk who wants to leave the Lord''s mansion, the Lord''s mansion will immediately agree. And after waiting for the resources of the city Lord''s house, we welcome these monks to come back at any time.


    At the beginning, those unruly sanxiu were very angry. What was the city master''s house for? Is this driving yourself away?


    Hum!


    It''s not so easy. It''s easier to ask God than to send God!


    They are preparing to make a havoc in the city Lord''s house, but then there is a rumor circulating secretly, the reason why the city Lord''s house did so. I just don''t want to get in the way of everyone''s money.


    Taixuzong''s Wangxian city is going to hold an auction. At that time, taixuzong will auction a large number of treasures, including the broken step pill, which is the first of its kind. Xianxian Fu, Xianxian array, this is the final auction. Before the final auction, there were countless treasures, but the strength of taixuzong was not strong, even weak, because he was only a third rate middle-sized clan.


    This is a child walking on the street with a pile of fairy crystals!


    Although the city Lord''s house and taixuzong are not very good at dealing with each other, they can''t go out to rob. No matter who wants to make a fortune in Wangxian City, he must leave the city master''s office. Your behavior has nothing to do with the city master''s office in the future. And the monks who didn''t leave the Lord''s mansion. From today on, don''t leave the city Lord''s residence. The city Lord''s residence will be under strict supervision and will not be allowed to leave the city Lord''s residence until the end of Wangxian City auction.


    Immediately, a friar tried to leave the city master''s mansion, but he was stopped by the friars of the city master''s mansion. Question why the city Lord''s office is doing this. The friars of the Lord''s mansion gave a very direct answer and told them clearly that these people were rebellious. The Lord''s mansion was afraid that they would make trouble when they were looking at the fairyland auction, which would cause trouble to the Lord''s mansion, so they were under house arrest, but all cultivation resources would not be short of them. They just need to be honest and shut down here for three months.


    It''s a short time for a monk to be closed for three months, which can only be regarded as a small one. If someone gave them resources and didn''t have to go out on a mission, they would have been happily shut down. But now it''s different! There is a big fat meat in Wangxian city!


    Therefore, it was immediately announced that it was going to leave the city Lord''s house. And the city Lord''s house is also very happy, took their identity card. Then let them go.


    In this way, a large number of rebellious monks left the city master''s house and led gangs to Wangxian city. In just three days, 80% of those who joined the city master''s office went to sanxiu.


    At this time, Wangxian city was in good order. Taixuzong left one tenth of the shops in Wangxian city to himself. Nine out of ten shops will be rented out. The prices of these shops vary by location. In addition to these shops, there are many houses in Wangxian city. These houses are not only for rent, but also for sale. There are different prices in different areas.


    Immediately, a large number of monks came to buy and rent, and the people who came to buy and rent were the monks in the Wuthering mountains. They did nothing else but defend Wangxian city.


    Living in the Wuthering mountains, directly facing the territory of the demon clan, conflicts with the demon clan will occur at any time, so a safe living environment is what these Wuthering mountain monks need most. In the past, Wuthering mountains was a place of extreme chaos. What they had to do every day was to seize all kinds of cultivation resources, regardless of the safe living environment. And even if there was a place like Xiancheng at that time, they didn''t have enough Xianjing to buy and rent.But now it''s different. Taixuzong helped them find ore veins, help them open up medicine gardens, and also recycle ores and herbs. Over the past decade, they not only enjoyed a peaceful cultivation environment, but also saved a lot of immortal crystals. Naturally, we need to buy a real estate in Wangxian city.


    And now the monks in Wuthering mountains no longer doubt the strength of taixuzong. They believe that Wangxian city will stand up forever in Wuthering mountains, because it has the same level of city protection array as that of taixuzong.


    Hearing what Wangxian city is going to auction, these monks in Wuthering mountains realize that the future of Wangxian city is limitless, and I''m afraid there will be every inch of land and money in Wangxian city in the future. If you buy and rent a large number of houses and shops at this time and sublet them at that time, you won''t have to do anything. Just collecting rent will be enough for your own cultivation.


    So these Wuthering monks took out all their savings and began to buy and rent a large number of houses and shops in Wangxian city. But even so, the houses and shops in Wangxian city were not rented or sold for one tenth, because there were too few monks in Wuthering mountains.


    All the disciples over the age of 15 in Taixu sect were sent to Wangxian city. The monks above renzun period were stationed in Wangxian City, while the disciples below renzun period served as receptionists.


    After the monks in Wuthering mountains bought and rented the shops and houses in Wangxian City, they turned these houses and shops into Inns temporarily, and each monk made a good profit during the auction.


    A large number of houses and shops that were not sold or rented were sealed by the array hall and Fu Hall of taixuzong, and there were warning signs on them. Once the array was broken, the warning signs would change. There was a picture scroll in the Lord''s mansion of Wangxian city. This picture scroll was an immortal ware, and on it was a dynamic map of Wangxian city. What''s more If something happens in one place, it will be displayed in this immortal instrument immediately.


    Naturally, taixuzong''s friars will arrive in time. Taixuzong''s high-level forces are all in Wangxian city. The highest cultivation is chengwanli in Tianzun''s later period. In fact, the highest cultivation is not chengwanli, but the chaos in Ziyan space. At this time, the chaotic cultivation reaches the peak of Tianzun''s later period, and then there are jinwudi and magic in Tianzun''s early period, and then there is Xu Ziyan, the later stage of dizun, the 41 early dizun and Xu Tianlang, who went to LONGYE with Xu Ziyan, and their 15 friars are now the peak of dizun''s early stage. There are still more than a dozen people who respect the future.


    The hope of the ancient vine, which was already in the early days of Tianzun, was also transferred out of the body space by Xu Ziyan. The hope of the ancient vine quietly sneaked into the ground, breeding countless branches and vines, forming a huge network of ancient vines, which spread all over the corner of Wangxian City.


    Kunpeng Xiaobai, who is already in the middle of Tianzun, was also transferred by Xu Ziyan. Xiaobai came out to see it, and heard that she was asked to help defend Wangxian City, which made her playful. She built a high platform with Xianli in the central square of Wangxian city. Then she reduced the main body to about five feet and landed on it. She turned it into a statue of Kunpeng spreading her wings. At last, she begged Xu Ziyan to release a magic talisman on her body, which restrained her breath. So in the central square of Wangxian City, there is a huge statue of Kunpeng spreading its wings. No one can see that it is a Kunpeng in the middle of Tianzun.


    Seeing that Xiaobai and Guteng have run out to play, chunsanniang, who is the peak of dizun''s later period, can''t hold back. She begged Xu Ziyan to let her go. Xu Ziyan naturally agreed, but she knew the temperament of spring thirty Niang, and told her not to take the initiative to cause trouble. Spring thirty Niang naturally full of promise, all day ride her that is already to respect the early donkey around in the city of hope fairy.


    Peach''s temperament is more quiet, Xu Ziyan did not let her go out, she did not take the initiative to ask, focused on taking care of those medicine garden.


    There are also four diamond jade puppets. At the same time, Xu Ziyan scattered 50000 flying leeches, lurking in every corner of Wangxian city. Taixuzong has completely opened the sword array of Da Zhou Tian. No friars can attack taixuzong while taixuzong is empty now.


    The city protection array of Wangxian city is also fully opened. Only the four gates of Wangxian city can enter and exit freely. But in the secret room of the city master''s mansion where the alarm map fairy ware is stored, Tuo xingmang always sticks there. As soon as there is an alarm, the four gates array will be opened immediately, and no friar will leave.


    But no one knows all this except the monks of taixuzong, even the monks in Wuthering mountains.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2345

    The monks in the East, West and North are far away from Wangxian City, and they are still on their way to Wangxian city. The monks who belong to the southern mainland have begun to live in Wangxian city.


    All the southern families, including the city Lord''s mansion and the eight families, have sent forward monks to Wangxian city. They all want to know about Wangxian City, the layout of Wangxian city and the authenticity of the auction.


    As soon as you enter Wangxian City, there are two stone tablets on the left and right of the four gates. On the top of the stone tablet on the left is a big word "chop". But there are only two rules below:


    "fighting is forbidden in Wangxian city. If there is any injustice, you can go to the law enforcement team to declare it! Those who violate the order will be killed! "


    "Night sleeping is not allowed in Wangxian city. The discoverer will be killed!"


    All the monks who entered Wangxian city did not hide their disdain. They turned their mouths and looked down. A clan just established in the southern mainland, a third rate and medium-sized clan, dare to erect such a stone tablet. The rules are set, but can you do it?


    Not to mention that you taixuzong''s strength can kill the monks who violate the rules, that is, you can kill them. Do you dare to kill them?


    You know, killing a monk will lead to a group of monks. If you kill the disciples of a certain family in the south, will that family give up?


    If that friar is a friar of the eight southern families or the Lord''s mansion, do you dare to kill him?


    After killing, can taixuzong bear the serious consequences?


    You should know that the whole South has no excuse to attack taixuzong. Now you have sent an excuse to the south. Maybe some big family or the city master''s office will send a ghost to kill taixuzong in Wangxian City, deliberately violating the rules and letting you kill him.


    The leader of taixuzong is a brainless guy. It seems that taixuzong is not far away from being destroyed!


    Besides, even if you dare to kill the friars in the south, do you dare to kill the friars in the nine sects in the east? Do you dare to kill the monks of the northern Shangyuan League?


    It''s really not strong. It''s just a big joke in the end!


    But these friars were all sent to fight in front of each family in the south. Although the heart of taixuzong is very disdainful, but also able to restrain themselves, there is no trouble. Instead, he looked at the stone tablet on the right. On the top of the stone tablet on the right is carved four characters:


    rules of apprenticeship.


    Under these four words are engraved the rules of Taixu sect''s apprenticeship:


    before the age of 15, you can be a disciple of Taixu sect when you enter the period of refining Qi.


    Before the age of 30, you can be a disciple of Taixu sect.


    Before the age of 80, he entered the jiedan period and became a disciple of Taixu sect.


    Before the age of 150, he entered the primipara. He can be a disciple of Taixu sect.


    At the age of 300, you can be a disciple of Taixu sect.


    Before the age of 500, you can enter the distraction period and be a disciple of Taixu sect.


    Before the age of 800, you can enter the Mahayana period and be a disciple of Taixu sect.


    These Southern friars were in a daze. The standard of taixuzong''s apprenticeship was not low! And looking at the rules, as long as the age of more than 800 years old, he lost the chance to enter taixuzong again. Even if your cultivation at that time was already heaven, taixuzong would not accept it.


    Eight hundred years old!


    What does 800 mean in the Shangyuan dynasty? It means that he is a green youth. Friars of this age have no experience at all. They usually spend their time in cultivation. Once they enter taixuzong. It will soon form a cohesive force to taixuzong. *** It seems that they are ready to take root and grow vigorously in the south!


    These friars took back their eyes and began to look at the immortal city. They were stunned.


    The xianyuanli here is so rich!


    The environment here is so beautiful!


    Is such an immortal city built by taixuzong?


    Isn''t taixuzong blocked all the time?


    Where did taixuzong get the resources to build such an immortal city?


    How can taixuzong dare to own such an immortal city?


    Does taixuzong have the strength to occupy such an immortal city?


    After booking the inn, these monks immediately began to observe the whole Wangxian City, and then sent messages one by one to the families through the jade slips.


    These friars only observed Wangxian city. They observed it very carefully. They almost looked around the city, but no one caused trouble. The whole Wangxian city is still very peaceful and full of peace.


    But this peaceful atmosphere was broken after all. The friars who caused trouble came. They were the friars who broke away from the city master''s house, the rebellious friars.


    There are quite a number of these friars. Although they are not coming together, they are coming wave by wave. But there were more than 100 monks in the first wave.


    Among the more than 100 monks, there are immortal kings and immortal emperors. There are immortal emperor and five people. There are two of them in the early stage, one in the peak stage, one in the middle stage and one in the later stage.This group of people fell down from the east gate. Seeing that there was no monk guarding the city gate, he was stunned. There are friars guarding any fairyland.


    These unruly friars were just stunned. They laughed and walked into the east gate. They saw the stone tablet on the left with a big "chop" on it.


    The man who was the leader, who respected the late monk ha, sneered and said, "a little taixuzong dares to make such a big speech. Let me destroy this stone tablet and see how they cut me?"


    "Yes! Boss, destroy it, and it can''t be destroyed in vain. Let Xu Ziyan come to apologize to boss in person, and give boss a pen of immortal crystal as his hand fee! "


    "Not bad, ha ha ha..."


    The man made a blow to the stone tablet.


    "Boom..."


    There was a flash of light on the stone tablet, which resisted the power of the late monk. The stone tablet is intact. In the later period of renzun, the friars were stunned and then angry. How could they bear to lose face in front of so many younger brothers? He immediately hit again and gathered all his strength.


    Suddenly


    A lamp appeared in the sky!


    A lamp of the nether world!


    A wisp of netherworld fire was ejected from the netherworld lamp and fell on the later great monk.


    "Hoo..."


    Just in an instant, the great monk was burned to ashes.


    There are two figures in the sky. They are Huowu and lingyijian. As soon as the fire dance waved, the netherworld lamp in the air flew towards the fire dance and was dragged in the hand by the fire dance.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    More than one hundred monks released immortal artifacts and circled around their bodies. At this time, the southern monks who arrived earlier spread their divine consciousness and focused on the fight. The man held up his sword, pointed to the fire dance in the air, and cheered fiercely:


    "bold, you dare to kill people, aren''t you afraid that we Southern friars will step on Wangxian city?"


    "Qiang..."


    Ling Yijian had an extra immortal sword in his hand. He chopped it down from the air. In an instant, more than a hundred sword lights were cut down from the air.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    More than one hundred heads flew out, and blood gushed out of their necks. One by one, the spirits sprang out of the more than one hundred heads and exclaimed in horror:


    "you How dare you kill us? "


    "Those friars who dare to show their weapons to the law enforcement team of Wangxian city will be killed without mercy!"


    Then Ling Yijian cut out again, and more than a hundred swords shot out, killing the spirits of more than a hundred friars. There was a wave in the air, and Ling Yijian and Huowu disappeared. Immediately a group of taixuzong friars appeared, and they cleaned up the bodies in a few minutes, as if nothing had happened.


    The gods in the sky recovered, and the monks took out the jade slips one after another to inform the families of what had just happened.


    Nima, don''t you think Taixu sect is just a middle-sized sect?


    How can two people come out casually and kill a hundred monks with one move?


    This That Xu Ziyan hasn''t come out yet


    No!


    Besides Xu Ziyan, there are only two masters in taixuzong, right?


    It must be!


    Pooh!


    There are only two experts who dare to be so arrogant and wait for more powerful monks. What do you do?


    Only the monks from the Yang family and the LONGYE family remained silent. They knew the terror of taixuzong. They had been ordered by the owner of the family to explore the scale of Wangxian city and the authenticity of the auction items.


    Since Xu Ziyan and other taixuzong friars showed their strength in LONGYE, the Yang family and LONGYE families have known that with the strength of taixuzong, it is impossible for taixuzong to be expelled from the south. Taixuzong can absolutely stand in the south. If they want to expel taixuzong from the south, there is only a large-scale attack from the demon clan, and there is also the participation of the big demon at the peak of Tianzun''s later period.


    However, the demons have attacked taixuzong several times. Although there is no participation of the big demons at the peak of Tianzun''s later period, those demons can''t break the great battle of protecting taixuzong.


    How powerful is taixuzong''s protection array?


    If taixuzong''s protection array can''t break even the peak friars of Tianzun''s later period, who else can destroy taixuzong?


    Block the resources of taixuzong?


    No kidding!


    If the auction of Wangxian city is true, it will prove that Taixu sect has the Xiandan master, Xianqi master, Xianfu master and Xianzhen master.


    Will the sect with these four kinds of teachers lack resources?


    Taixuzong didn''t need the resources of the south at all. Monks from the East, North and West would come to Wangxian city and exchange their resources for taixuzong''s congenital elixir, congenital artifact, congenital symbol and congenital array. And Wangxian city will soon become a trading center of Shangyuan mainland. From then on, the resources of the world will gather in Wangxian city. Where there is a lack of resources, Wangxian city will not lack.So the mission of these friars is different from that of other families.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2346

    The first thing they need to know is the scale of Wangxian city. From the scale of Wangxian City, we can infer whether taixuzong''s ambition is to build Wangxian city into a trading center in Shangyuan Dynasty.


    As they have seen, there is not only the foundation of becoming the trading center of the whole Shangyuan mainland, but also the factor that other fairylands do not have, that is, the fairyland power here is too strong.


    These friars are carefully selected by various families. They are all friars who have been to Wuthering mountains before. They were very surprised at the concentration of Yuanli in Wangxian city.


    When did the Wuthering mountains have such a place full of strength?


    Living here is a little faster than practicing in the family.


    These friars passed on the information to their families. The patriarchs and elders of those families soon speculated that taixuzong must have set up a super spirit gathering array in Wangxian City, which would make the Yuanli in Wangxian city so strong.


    So Since taixuzong was able to set up such a huge spirit gathering array, does that mean that they were able to set up the huzong array and the city protecting array to resist the peak of Tianzun''s later period?


    This is the second task of the friars in front of each family in LONGYE, to find out the rank of taixuzong and wangxiancheng huzong.


    But this task is very difficult. Without Tianzun''s later great friars attacking Wangxian City, they can''t see the power of Wangxian city''s great battle array.


    They inquired about it from the friars of Taixu sect. The friars of Taixu sect were proud to tell them that the friars at the peak of Tianzun''s later period didn''t want to break the city protection array of Wangxian city.


    But


    They are not sure yet!


    Who knows if monk taixuzong is bragging again!


    So the second task was delayed.


    The third task has also been delayed, that is, to find out whether the auction items of Wangxian city are real.


    Every friar of taixuzong was proud to tell them it was true.


    Also, they didn''t see it! It''s impossible for taixuzong friars to show them in advance. But. However, in some shops in Wangxian City, they saw all kinds of elixirs, immortal utensils, immortal talismans and immortal arrays from Yipin to Jiupin. This can not help but make them trust and look forward to the final auction of taixuzong. And sent the news back to the family.


    After several days of research, the patriarchs and elders of those families thought that the auction items of taixuzong were 80% credible.


    So here comes the question.


    Did taixuzong get these auction items by chance, or did taixuzong have a master to refine them? If taixuzong had such a master, there is no doubt that taixuzong and wangxiancheng will take off soon.


    But


    If these auction items are only obtained by taixuzong by accident, we should think more about taixuzong''s attitude.


    The unexpected news for them was the stone tablet at the four gates of Wangxian city. As for the stone tablet with the word "chop", it was such a tough means to taixuzong. The families of LONGYE were not surprised. They thought taixuzong had the strength.


    But the stone tablet for recruiting disciples was far beyond their expectation, but after shock. It is an analysis of the future situation.


    If taixuzong had friars who fought with Tianzun at the peak of his later life, they doubted that Xu Ziyan had such strength.


    If taixuzong had a great array of protecting the sect that could resist the peak attack of Tianzun in the later period.


    If taixuzong had the first master of Danfu array.


    If taixuzong has a complete inheritance. They don''t doubt how the monks of taixuzong could be so powerful without a complete inheritance.


    If taixuzong has a lot of resources. Only if Wangxian city is successfully established. It''s not a problem at all.


    If taixuzong had a suitable environment for monks to practice. Just look at the Yuanli concentration of Wangxian city. It can be inferred that the Yuanli concentration of taixuzong would only be better.


    In this way, there is no lack of wealth and land for taixuzong''s Dharma partners. Will there be a lack of disciples?


    If there is no lack of all this, let alone those small and medium-sized families of LONGYE, that is, the Yang family, one of the eight families, all want to send qualified disciples into Taixu sect.


    The Yang family will do so, and so will other families. The rise of taixuzong is just around the corner.


    The previous blockade of taixuzong was a big joke.


    As for the city Lord''s mansion, do you need to worry?


    Yangjiajianxin, taixuzong through the auction once revealed a strong strength. The Huyan family and the Li family, who are closest to Taixu sect, will certainly send their qualified disciples to Taixu sect, and will try their best to make an alliance with Taixu sect at a cost. Because they have no way to go.


    In this way, the eight families will get rid of the two families that are allied with the city Lord''s mansion. Besides, the Huyan family and the Li family can not be allied with the city Lord''s mansion at all. If the Yang family allied with taixuzong again, there would be three big families separated from the city Lord''s mansion. But these three families have been unable to deal with.And


    Among the eight families, only the Wangs and zhangjias are closer to the city leader''s mansion, while the other Huangs, Gus and yes are not close to the city leader''s mansion. In particular, the yes fought fiercely with the Ouyang family for the position of city leader. The yes and the Ouyang family are not only friends, but also enemies.


    If these three families see the development prospect of Taixu sect, will they continue to be enemies of Taixu sect?


    If the three families see the future prosperity of Wangxian City, they will bring them a lot of money. Will they continue to boycott taixuzong together with the city leader''s office?


    It is the tradition of the south that there is no clan in the south. These are all excuses. If a clan is powerful and can bring wealth and prosperity to all the families in the south, instead of competing with them for resources, what is the reason to prevent Taixu clan from taking root in the south?


    In fact, there are two points.


    One is strength!


    One is interest!


    When the strength of taixuzong is not blocked by the south, the South can only choose cooperation.


    If taixuzong can still bring them benefits, the south is willing to cooperate.


    In the past, when monks came to the south to establish a clan, either they were not strong enough or they could not bring benefits, but they competed with the south for benefits, which resulted in the South''s hostility to the clan forces.


    But


    How can it be so simple to have both strength and interest? Since ancient times, which monk who came to the south to establish a sect has four skills of Dan Fu weapon array?


    In the Yang family''s view, even the city master''s office is afraid that it can''t resist the temptation of looking out at the vast wealth of the immortal city. Even if the city Lord''s house can resist this temptation, and the Ye family joins in the alliance with taixuzong, the city Lord''s house has been unable to stop this trend, not to mention the Gu family and the Huang family?


    So the Yang family felt that if their speculation about taixuzong was true, this opportunity must not be missed. The most important thing is that Yang Yunxiao, the owner of the Yang family, is controlled by Xu Ziyan, so he tries his best to form an alliance with taixuzong at the family meeting. We should buy a large number of houses and shops in Wangxian city while the families in the south are still on the lookout, and strongly advocate sending the elite young disciples of the family to taixuzong.


    But Yang''s ancestors didn''t agree, but they didn''t firmly oppose it. Instead, they decided to go to Wangxian city to see for themselves. This is not a general visit, but accompanied by a large number of Xianjing and a thousand young disciples selected from the family. Once everything is true, the Yang family will be the first to buy the houses and shops in Wangxian City, and send the 1000 family disciples to Taixu sect.


    LONGYE''s small and medium-sized families all have this plan, so the team of friars starting from LONGYE is very large. In addition, a large number of LONGYE sanxiu come to Wangxian city with all their wealth and disciples. As long as Wangxian city can bring benefits to them, as long as taixuzong is strong enough with complete inheritance and excellent cultivation environment, they will rent a shop in Wangxian city to send their children to taixuzong.


    That parents don''t want their children to be successful? Which parents would like their children to be free practitioners like themselves? As for the idea of the southern city Lord''s mansion and those big families, what does it have to do with them?


    But there are only a few monks like long Ye. Most of the monks in the southern mainland come to see if they can make a fortune. As long as there is a riot in Wangxian City, they will definitely take advantage of it. Even the Huang family, the Gu family and the Ye family are holding the posture of coming to have a look, and they have not made any preparation.


    There are also some families or friars who just want to rob, and the city Lord''s office wants to take this opportunity to drive taixuzong out of the south.


    It''s not


    The second group of unruly sanxiu who broke away from the city master''s mansion came to Wangxian city.


    The accomplishments of the first group of friars were higher than that of the first group of friars. The number of friars was about 200, among which there were two early days of Di Zun. They are following the arrival of the first group of unruly friars, and did not know that the first group of friars had been killed by Huowu and Ling Yijian.


    So after they entered Wangxian City, they were equally arrogant, equally despised taixuzong, equally saw the stone tablet with the word "chop", made a wanton laugh, and then suddenly attacked to destroy the stone tablet.


    But


    The result goes without saying. As before, only Huowu and Ling Yijian appeared, so he killed the first move of dizun, and then Ling Yijian cut out another sword to kill the nearly 200 monks who had sacrificed immortal tools in confusion.


    The news spread once again. The monks who were already in Wangxian city were a lot more honest. They honestly followed the rules of Wangxian city. When they saw those tempting immortal elixirs, utensils and Fuxian arrays, they also honestly bought them from Xianjing. I can''t afford it. I just look at it with a twinkle in my eyes. I don''t dare to read it askew.


    Everything has to wait for their patriarch to come with the family friars before they can make a decision. All they can do is wait.


    But they are also in pain and happy.


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2347

    Their happiness is that taixuzong''s products are all high-quality products. Let alone the elixir they bought here, plus the rich xianyuanli in Wangxian City, they just feel the improvement of cultivation in the past few days.


    Their pain is that the rent in Wangxian city is too expensive. It is clear that there are a lot of vacant houses in Wangxian city today, but the house price is very expensive, which is more expensive than that of any fairy city in Shangyuan mainland.


    The news that taixuzong killed two groups of sanxiu who left the city master''s mansion came to the city master''s mansion, and Ouyang was stunned for a long time. He thought that taixuzong would be tough. After all, if he wanted to build an immortal city, he had to be tough in maintaining the rules. But he didn''t expect taixuzong to be so tough.


    Originally, he thought that taixuzong would only expel those monks who made trouble, so that those monks would make more trouble, and eventually let taixuzong''s prestige decline greatly. Wangxian City, which lost its prestige, was a piece of fat that was slaughtered by others.


    But what he didn''t expect was that taixuzong would be so tough that he killed all the people. Even those friars who only sacrificed immortal tools but did not attack were all killed.


    That sentence "those friars who dare to show their weapons to the law enforcement team of Wangxian city will be killed without mercy!" The words had begun to spread rapidly in the south, and to the whole Shangyuan continent.


    This made the monks who were looking forward to the immortal city feel awe inspiring. Most of them were much more careful, but they also had a strong opinion of taixuzong in their heart, which made them feel hostile. Some monks were even more angry.


    The most angry ones were the rebellious monks who separated from the city master''s mansion. These monks came to see the immortal city with the idea of robbing, even bloodletting. Some of them even thought of bloodletting together with taixuzong.


    Now I heard that taixuzong had killed two groups of their friars. The news instantly made these recalcitrant friars angry to the extreme. These friars were not so harmonious originally, but now they share a common hatred. The monks immediately stopped and began to gather.


    In seven days, all the monks who had separated from the Lord''s mansion gathered in one place. There are two people at the peak of dizun''s later period, two people at the end of dizun''s later period, three people at the peak of dizun''s middle period, and four people at dizun''s middle period. In the early days of dizun, there were three at the top and five at the beginning. From the beginning of renzun to the end of renzun, there were 12 monks and more than 1000 monks.


    A total of more than one thousand monks killed at Wangxian city. Their purpose this time was to wash Wangxian city with blood. Kill, rob and burn the Wangxian city. Then kill taixuzong, kill taixuzong, rob it and burn it.


    They have this confidence, with this lineup, let alone destroy a third rate middle-sized sect. It''s not impossible to destroy a second rate middle-sized sect, not to mention that Taixu sect has not been established for many years. How many experts can there be?


    The news naturally spread to Ouyang''s ears. Ouyang, who was drinking tea, couldn''t help laughing.


    This news also spread to Xu Ziyan''s ears, there is a light dance building, such news spread to Xu Ziyan''s ears at the first time.


    Xu Ziyan immediately concentrated the strongest power of taixuzong in the meeting hall of Wangxian city. In the later period of Tianzun, there were chengwanli, jinwudi and phantom in the early period of Tianzun, Xu Tianlang and other 15 people in the peak period of Tianzun, shaqianli and other 40 people in the early period of Tianzun, and 12 great monks in the period of Tianzun.


    There is also Tuo xingmang in the early days of dizun. She is monitoring the situation in Wangxian city. Xiaobai didn''t come either. She was installing a statue there. Gu Teng didn''t come either. He was under Wangxian City, and Chun Sanniang didn''t come either. She was riding a donkey around Wangxian city.


    However, after hearing the news Xu Ziyan said, all the people who arrived were enthusiastic. One by one, they roared to teach the unruly friars a profound lesson.


    Xu Ziyan is very clear about the origin of these friars, and bu Yao is very clear about the investigation. As soon as Xu Ziyan heard it, he knew that it was Ouyang''s restless kindness. After the analysis was given to the monks. This makes me even more angry. Originally, they were very angry about the blockade of taixuzong resources led by chengzhufu. Now they hear that all these things are fueled by chengzhufu, and they directly clamor to attack chengzhufu.


    This makes Xu Ziyan a little sad. He is not sure if he wants to attack the city Lord''s mansion. Will the Ouyang family be able to win the position of the Lord of the town of demon city in the hundred years'' struggle?


    And Xu Ziyan didn''t want to fight in the south. She hopes to integrate into and control the south in a subtle way. As long as the other party does not take the initiative to openly target taixuzong, Xu Ziyan will not openly target either party.


    However, Xu Ziyan also intended to train the great monks of taixuzong, so he told them the number and grade of the enemies and asked them to discuss a solution.


    Cheng Wanli, as the late emperor of heaven, is an old God sitting there without saying a word. He is not interested in these ants. In the early days of Tianzun, Jin Wudi and Magic were even more silent. Anyway, their psychology was that they would do whatever Xu Ziyan told them to do, and they didn''t have to move their heads.


    But Xu Tianlang and Sha Qianli and others fight and want to fight. Xu Tianlang and others have just reached the peak of dizun''s early stage. They really want to test their combat effectiveness through fighting and improve themselves through fighting. Sha Qianli and the demon clan didn''t have any chance to fight last time. They don''t think they have contributed to taixuzong. How can they let this chance go this time?After fighting for a long time, these people set their eyes on Xu Ziyan. It''s up to Xu Ziyan to decide who will fight in the end. Xu Ziyan had already made a mature decision during this period, so he said:


    "brother Qinyang, Xingfan!"


    "Yes


    "Those two monks taught you both!"


    "Yes Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan are very happy.


    Cheng Wanli nodded to himself. During his time in Taixu sect, he had a very good understanding of these people, especially the monks from the vast continent.


    Who is Cheng Wanli?


    He is the legend and idol of the whole vast continent. How could Xu Xingfan and others not ask him for advice? Moreover, once Xu Ziyan said the name of Wanli''s cruel old emperor, Xu Qinyang and other people were also stunned, looking for opportunities, please take Wanli''s advice. It''s Sha Qianli and others who are all shy with a face. Please take Wanli''s advice.


    So Cheng Wanli knew the strength of taixuzong monks better than Xu Ziyan. Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan are both five attribute Linggen chengwanli. They know very well that they are practicing Qiankun Jue now. They usually instruct them to practice many Qiankun Jue and kendo.


    Cheng Wanli thinks that Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan, as the early peak of the five attribute Linggen dizun, can completely step up the challenge, and they may not have no hope of winning the later peak of shangdizun.


    Besides


    With his attention, it can make Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan suffer losses, but it is a rare exercise opportunity for Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan.


    Seeing that Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan are settled, the rest of the monks are worried and stare at Xu Ziyan one by one.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao: "brother Sirius, brother Lingxiao."


    "Yes


    "I''ll leave those two to you. You are all at the peak of dizun''s early stage. Brother Sirius has mirage and can enchant his opponent''s mind. Brother Lingxiao has white tiger spirit and can suppress his opponent''s soul. He should be able to fight against dizun in the later stage. "


    Cheng Wanli nodded his head slightly. In fact, Ziyan thought the same as Cheng Wanli. He himself, Jinwu and magic are here. How can he make taixuzong monk suffer? This arrangement only gave the friars of taixuzong a chance to experience. I hope they can get promotion from the battle of challenging their limits.


    "Yes


    "Elder brother Lin, elder martial brother Huowu, master forging!"


    "Yes Xu Lin, fire dance, young master forging excitedly stood out.


    "You three are also the peak of dizun in its early stage. Brother Lin has the blood of Qilin, elder martial brother Huowu has the special spiritual root of Youming fire, and master Xu''s sadness has come to an end. The peak of dizun in its middle stage will be handed over to you."


    "Yes The three retired happily.


    "Adoptive father, senior Di, elder martial sister Shen, elder martial brother Ling!"


    Nameless, di yidiao, Shen zuihua and Ling Yijian come out of the crowd. Xu Ziyan looked at Cheng Wanli with a smile and said:


    "Shifu, these four people can actually be regarded as inheriting your inheritance. My adoptive father has been understanding how to break the law with one sword when he was in the vast land. Senior Di has been with you for a long time. Elder martial sister Shen is your nephew, and Ling Yijian has been inherited by you in the vast land. All four of them are on the path of kendo Don''t you give them some advice in a few days? What do you think of letting them fight against the initial peak of the four dezuns? "


    Nameless, di yidiao, Shen zuihua and Ling Yijian all look at Cheng Wanli. Cheng Wanli gave four people an encouraging look and said:


    "they are OK!"


    "Thank you, master!" The four men immediately bent over to Cheng Wanli, their eyes full of satisfaction.


    "Good! I''ll give the four of you in the middle of the four respects! "


    "Yes The four men looked at each other and retreated happily.


    "Ximen Gu Yan, Ximen Yu, Tuo Xing mang!" Xu Ziyan continued to call.


    "Yes Ximen Gu Yan, Ximen Yu and Tuo Xing mang come out of the crowd with excitement on their faces. Especially since Ximen Yu came to Shangyuan, she has never had a chance to fight. Now when she hears Xu Ziyan''s call, she is excited.


    "The three of you are also the early peak of dizun, and they all cultivate the meaning of water to the peak. Is it OK for you to have the three early peaks of dizun?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2348

    Thank you very much for your dream child (10000), ginger (1000), mableip (700), anna1978 (688), JieXi (600), shuiyunxiangjie (400), anyanyanyan (200), seaphay (200), erafeifei (200), meiziqingqing (100). I like jinlingdong (100) and yeqingli (100) very much , big stick bubble students (100), shot nli719 students (100), rest 123 students (100), Phoebe ordinary WJ students (100), Bruce Lee I Piaopiao students (100) reward!


    "No problem!" Ximen Gu Yan patted his chest and said, "this is not a step-by-step challenge!"


    "That can''t be careless!" Xu Ziyan exhorted.


    "Yes Ximen lonely smoke, Ximen jade and tuoxing mang should road, and then back down.


    "Thousands of miles of sand, Pu Songhe, tie Zhong, Zheng Hongzhen, snow flying!"


    "Yes Five people walked out of the crowd and responded excitedly.


    "All five of you are in the early days of Di Zun, and each of you has his own strong points. The five Di Zun will be handed over to you in the early days."


    "Yes The five retreated in high spirits.


    Looking at the twelve monks in the hall, Xu Ziyan finally didn''t let them deal with the twelve rebellious monks, because the twelve monks of taixuzong were all in the early stage of human respect. However, the twelve monks who came here were from the beginning to the peak. At last, he sent out twelve early monks of Di Zun, asking them to kill the enemies of those twelve people.


    In this way, there were still some local revered friars and twelve revered friars who didn''t have the chance to fight and stood glum. But Xu Ziyan also had some troubles at this time. Taixuzong now has the top power. But the power of disciples is too real.


    There are not many monks from Xianwang to Xiandi period. Most of the disciples of taixuzong are below Tianxian period. They can only serve as entertainers and have no ability to fight on such occasions. So Xu Ziyan had to look at the twelve venerable scholars again and said: "the remaining more than 1000 enemies under the Immortal Emperor will be handed over to you. Are you confident that none of them can escape?"


    "Yes!" Twelve people respected the great friars and said that although they were not satisfied with dealing with the friars under the Immortal Emperor, they could fight. Better than no war, right?


    Xu Ziyan looked at the rest of the monks and said, "you don''t have a mission either. Your mission is to monitor everything around you. Once there are monks from other forces participating in the war. You have to go up at any time. "


    "Yes These local monks look better.


    "Uncle shaking and uncle Zhenshan, these friars will be led by you two. You must always pay attention to the surrounding situation. Don''t let us taixuzong suffer because of the unexpected situation. "


    "Lord. You can relax. There will be no problem with our brothers. " Xu Zhentian and Xu Zhenshan echoed.


    "Gold is invincible, magic!"


    "Yes Jin Wudi and magic came out.


    "You two should pay attention to the situation around you. If there is an enemy in heaven''s honor, you two should go up at the first time."


    "Yes


    Xu Ziyan waved the two of them back, then looked at Cheng Wanli and said, "master, please take a look at the whole situation."


    "Well!" Cheng Wanli nodded slightly and said, "Ziyan, you sent tuoxing mang out. Who will control the center of the whole array? Who will watch the whole Wangxian city? "


    "Master, I have my own plan!"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile. Who''s going to control the center of the array? Nature is array one. Is there anything more qualified than array one? As for the safety of array one, it is naturally protected by chaos. There''s chaos, so it''s safe.


    At this time, the news that the monks who had left the city master''s mansion wanted to attack Wangxian city had been spread to Wangxian city. Now, it was less than a month before the auction of Wangxian city. Many monks had come to Wangxian City, but they were all from the south. The other three monks were still on their way.


    However, even so, there were more than 100000 monks gathered in Wangxian city at this time. These monks were all monks sent by large and medium-sized families in the south to fight in the front and some scattered monks. The real large group of people from those families were still on the way, and a large number of scattered monks from the South were also on the way.


    It was the more than 100000 monks who arrived at Wangxian city that were excited when they heard that someone was preparing to attack Wangxian city. In their opinion, taixuzong must not dare to fight. They should open the city protection array of Wangxian city and prevent the monks who attack Wangxian city from entering. In this way, they can see what grade the city protection array of Wangxian city has reached. This is also a task to complete and have a more in-depth understanding of taixuzong.


    So these people are no longer in Wangxian city around the tour, nor practice, are paying attention to the east gate of Wangxian City, these people all know that those monks will attack from the east gate.However, they were also very surprised, because they could not see the slightest nervousness from the monks'' faces of taixuzong. The disciples of taixuzong who served as service personnel were all monks under the celestial period, but these mole ant like monks did not have the slightest nervousness on their faces.


    What''s more, the four gates of Wangxian city didn''t open the big array at all. At this time, they got the news from the jade slips that the more than 1000 monks were not far away. They could reach the east gate of Wangxian city in about an hour.


    All kinds of divine knowledge gathered in the sky of Wangxian City, but they did not see that Taixu sect had the slightest preparation. Those disciples who were under the cultivation of Tianxian period were still doing their duty, even the monks of various families in Wuthering mountains were standing on their posts. There was no worry on his face.


    This puzzled the waiting friars. Only with curiosity to continue to wait and see. One by one, they could not help saying in secret:


    "is taixuzong really ready to open the city gate to meet the enemy? Does taixuzong really have that strength? "


    The whole Wangxian city is too big to accommodate 100 million people. Originally, more than 100000 people were thrown into Wangxian City, just like a stone into the sea. Now these monks are still in the room, paying attention to the east gate of Wangxian city with divine consciousness. So at this time, Wangxian city was very quiet, and there was almost no one on the street.


    Chunsanniang is very depressed. These days she rides a donkey around Wangxian City, but no one bothers her. Those friars and sanxiu who stood in front of them were much more cautious when they saw the ferocity of Huowu and Ling Yijian. Without knowing the truth of taixuzong, they would not make trouble in Wangxian city.


    So this caused the depression of chunsanniang. She felt lonely and bored. But when Huowu and Ling Yijian killed the enemy, they were so quick that they didn''t wait for chunsanniang to come. It was the end of the fight, which made her feel even more depressed.


    She also heard the news that more than 1000 friars were coming to visit the immortal city, so she decided to kill them this time. Ready for the money, his mouth and said twice, "peach blossom over the place, no grass.". The formula of "money does not protect the head". Then a coquettish smile appeared on his face, and he rode the donkey on his crotch to the east gate.


    Wangxian city east gate.


    Silence!


    There are no friars guarding the gate, and there are no pedestrians on the street. We all know that there will be a fierce battle here, so no one will stay here.


    The gate opened, the wind passed through the gate, and the sound of "Wuwu" sounded.


    At this time, in the sky outside the east gate, a group of monks were flying in the air, and their bodies were full of fierce flames. The murderous spirit of Wang Xiancheng.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    More than a thousand monks fell from the air and stood outside the east gate.


    At this time. The more than 100000 monks in Wangxian City knew very well that taixuzong didn''t intend to open the city protection array and close the four gates, but wanted to fight with each other. All of a sudden, these monks were excited. Although we can''t detect the virtual reality of Wangxian City, we can see the real strength of Taixu sect. Is there anything more exciting than this?


    Outside the east gate.


    More than a thousand monks stood there quietly, with a look of amazement on their faces. They never thought that they would come in a fierce manner, but the other side did not know it at all.


    The gate of the city was open, and there was no one to guard it, let alone the taixuzong friars in their imagination.


    What''s going on?


    Is taixuzong scared? Or did taixuzong not pay attention to them at all?


    Was taixuzong scared?


    It''s impossible! Since taixuzong dared to hold such a large scale auction and kill people, it proved that taixuzong was not a coward.


    In this way, we don''t pay attention to them!


    This can''t help but make these monks feel tight in their hearts. They regret that they didn''t investigate taixuzong before they were impulsive. But things have come to this point, it is impossible to retreat, and their hearts are also very do not believe that taixuzong really have the strength, do not put them in the eye, it is likely that taixuzong vision is too small, tuoda.


    "Go


    One of the first dizun''s later peak murmured, and took the lead to walk towards the east gate. When he stepped into the gate, he saw two stone tablets on the left and right. I want to smash the stone tablet with one blow.


    But


    At this time, he heard the sound, suddenly heard the sound in the silent Wangxian City, which immediately made his heart nervous.


    "Here it is! The people of taixuzong finally show up


    There was a trace of sarcasm on his face. He thought that taixuzong had been reluctant to come out? This will come out after all. From this, the fear of taixuzong just raised in my heart also eased the sarcasm and raised my eyes to look opposite.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    Light fairy fog, a big red dress charming woman riding a donkey appeared, is along the street toward them Shi Shi however.Sitting in a room, Xu Ziyan had a bitter smile on her face. How could she forget the troublemaker Chun Sanniang? She begged herself to come out of the purple smoke space just to join in the fun?


    How could she miss the whole excitement now?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2349

    Thank you very much to Yuefen (1888), susuer (588), ginger (1000), JieXi (700), shuiyunxiangjie (600), Ningyu (588), gexuyansi (588), mableip (500), seaphay (100), suifenglai 780619 (100), Shuyou 131106140302790 (100), Xingzi Hanxiao (1) 00), tiankuangzidi (100), Xiejie 123 (100), anna1978 (100), Xiaolong I Piaopiao (100), kavanah (100) reward!


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t laugh or cry there, but the friars at the east gate stood there neatly. They never thought that taixuzong was a monk, but there was only one monk, and she was a charming woman.


    What does taixuzong want to do?


    The street at the east gate was silent and divided into two camps. One camp is more than 1000 monks, looking at the opposite side. The other camp has only one person, a coquettish woman.


    It was so unexpected that there was a strange silence in the street.


    Spring thirty Niang stopped at a distance of one hundred meters from each other, then rode on the donkey and looked at the thousand monks on the opposite side. There was a little surprise in her eyes. She found that there were two monks opposite. Their accomplishments were the same as her. But she''s not afraid. She knew that her master Xu Ziyan must be paying attention to this place and would not let herself suffer losses.


    But she did not move, because Xu Ziyan let her out of the condition is not allowed to cause trouble. In other words, if no one provokes her first, she is not allowed to provoke others. Now the 1000 pairs of friars on the other side are standing there foolishly. They don''t provoke her at all, and they don''t violate the rules of Wangxian city. How can she do that?


    Spring thirty Niang some angry, angry why these people do not start. But she had no choice but to sink a face. Looking coldly at the thousand pairs of monks opposite.


    The friars on the other side finally reacted, but they couldn''t figure out the identity of chunsanniang. Moreover, the two great friars also saw that chunsanniang was also the peak of dizun. He was much more careful in his heart and said to chunsanniang:


    "may I have your name, please?"


    Spring thirty Niang opened her lips and said, "spring thirty Niang!"


    "It''s the spring fairy!" The dizun said, "is the spring fairy a Taoist friend who came to Wangxian city to participate in the auction?"


    Spring thirty Niang gently put her head, just gently put her head on all kinds of manners, so that many monks across the breath for one of stagnation.


    "I am a monk of taixuzong!"


    The monk''s face on the other side changed. There is a secret way in my heart. When did taixuzong have a great monk in the later period of dizun. But it''s no big deal if it''s just a respect. Don''t say that we have two peaks in the later period of the earth respect. Even with the more than 1000 monks behind us, we can surround and kill them.


    The monk''s face became fierce immediately: "you taixuzong are arrogant enough." Speaking of this, I pointed to the "chop" stone tablet and said:


    "I dare to erect such a stone tablet here and kill my friend. Today I''ve destroyed this one. You immediately report to your patriarch, ask her to kneel down and apologize, and present all the treasures of your Taixu sect, otherwise my friend can''t die in vain, and we''ll wash our blood to see the immortal city today. Blood washed taixuzong. "


    "Good, good!" Spring thirty Niang''s face showed a charming smile. Riding on the donkey, he patted his hands and said:


    "don''t you hurry to destroy the stone tablet?"


    "Well?" The dizun on the other side was stunned. Then he looked at chunsanniang in bewilderment and said in his heart:


    "is this woman a fool?"


    "Don''t you hurry?"


    See each other immobile, spring thirty Niang anxious. Although the dizun was suspicious, he could not be frightened by the other woman as soon as he spoke. He bit his teeth and punched the stone tablet with the word "chop".


    "Boom..."


    One blow bombarded the stone tablet with the word "chop". The color flowed on the stone tablet without any damage. Just when the friars were in a daze, chunsanniang sang happily:


    "where the peach blossom goes, there is no grass, and money falls, there is no head to protect!"


    Then a hand on the graceful Yang up, more than 1000 pieces of money toward the opposite throw out.


    These people don''t understand the meaning of these two words, but when they see that chunsanniang throws something at them, how can they let these unknown things get close to them? They immediately offer the fairy formula one after another and turn the more than 1000 money into powder.


    Spring thirty Niang excited, she can finally make a move. He spread out his arms gracefully. Just as he wanted to circle and fly from the donkey, he made an amazing appearance, but he heard Xu Ziyan''s divine voice in his ears"Be honest and stay there!"


    Spring 30 Niang''s body shape stagnates, a face droops down.


    There was a ripple in the air, and two figures appeared in the air. But it is Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan. Xu Qinyang''s eyes fell on the peak of dizun''s later period. At this time, the peak of dizun''s later period also fell on Xu Qinyang''s body. His face looked relaxed. The other side was just the peak of dizun''s early period.


    "Did you just bombard the stone tablet?" Xu Qinyang asked coldly.


    "Good! How are you staying? "


    With a wave of his sleeve, the dizun flew into the air and stood opposite Xu Qinyang, showing disdain on his face.


    Xu Qinyang glanced over the thousand monks and asked coldly, "are you all here to attack Wangxian city?"


    When he saw that taixuzong just came out of the early peak of two dizuns, his momentum suddenly grew up. One after another, they began to shout:


    "bloody city! Blood wash taixuzong


    "Very good!" Xu Qinyang light place head way: "star numerous, start!"


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan rush to the peak of the two dizun''s later period respectively, and the fierce immortal formula has been released in mid air.


    "Well come!"


    The two dizun''s later peak also instantly released their killing moves. Want a move to kill Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan.


    "Boom..."


    Infinite roar, the bodies of both sides are retreating, the vigorous wind in the air is raging, and the small space cracks are dense. The surrounding buildings collapsed, but there was no damage to the walls and the ground.


    "Kill..."


    The more than 1000 friars roared and rushed to Wangxian city to start their bloody journey. However, their word "kill" just came out. In the air, there were two figures, but they were Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao.


    A magnificent world spread. In an instant, a statue was enveloped in it.


    "Roar..."


    There is a white tiger image behind Lingxiao. A pair of eyes stare at the later stage of another dizun, which makes that dizun look stagnant and feel a little broken in his mind. Lingxiao had already jumped on him like a tiger.


    "Together. Kill them One of them called out, shaking his arms. Body shape a longitudinal toward Lingxiao rushed past.


    "Chi..."


    There was a sneer in the sky. Three figures appeared in the air. They were Xu Lin, Huowu and Gongzi.


    "Roar..."


    Without any reservation, Xu Lin burst out of his full potential as soon as he came up. An image of a unicorn appeared behind him, raised his head and roared, and his flame soared into the air. A flame knife in my hand. Toward a peak of the past.


    A lamp of the nether world appears in the air, and the netherworld is hot. The cold flame soared in the air and shrouded towards the middle peak of the second dizun.


    "Drink!"


    With a sword, there was a whimper in the air, and a cloud of sadness. With sadness on his face and tears in his eyes, he met the final peak of dizun.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    Four sword lights fall in the sky, cutting the void, and the sword light spreads endlessly, just like four pitching across the sky to the middle of the four dizuns. But it is nameless, di yidiao, Shen zuihua and Ling Yijian.


    The three turbid waves hang upside down like the Milky way, and they roar and submerge towards the peak of the early days of the three dizuns. At the source of the Milky way, there are three people, Ximen Guyan, Ximen Yu and tuoxingmang.


    The long yellow sand rushes in, and Tiao Tiao salon looks up and roars, but it is Sha Qianli who attacks a dizun.


    Pu Songhe''s body hovers in the air like a crane dancing, surrounded by a sword, shooting at a dizun.


    The sky suddenly darkens, and a huge black peak is pressing down toward the third dizun. However, it is Tiezhong who sacrificed wangaofeng, which Xu Ziyan gave him.


    Zheng Hongzhen''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the friar of the early stage of the fourth dizun. His body swayed slightly, and the bamboo shadow appeared with his body as the center, which immediately enveloped him and the other dizun.


    The wind


    Blow past


    The sky suddenly fell goose hair snow, the snowflakes flying but with a sharp blade to break the sound of the air.


    "Roar..."


    A snow dragon dived toward the last dizun, and on top of the dragon was standing snow flying.


    There was another roar in the air. It was the strongest blow that the twelve great monks of Taixu clan in the early period of Zun period made to the twelve monks who came. In the early days of the twelve Di Zun, the great friars were filled with anger. Xu Ziyan didn''t give them a strong enemy, but only gave them twelve Di Zun periods, so they all killed each other with one move, so that the patriarch could see their strength.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Twelve figures appeared in the sky, but they were the twelve great friars of taixuzong. The twelve great friars of taixuzong were also filled with anger. As the great friars, they were only able to kill the disciples below Xiandi, which made them very depressed, so they vowed not to let these people escape one by one."Boom..."


    A burst of colorful flow on the east gate, the east gate array opened and closed the gate.


    All the monks who are observing with the divine sense are surprised. The east gate is closed, which indicates that taixuzong will catch all the enemies who have committed more than 1000 crimes.


    But


    Does taixuzong have that ability?


    The friars they appeared at this time were the highest, but they could not respect the early peak. Did taixuzong think that they were all the God of war? Can you step up the challenge?


    There was only one woman, who was standing there foolishly on a donkey.


    Another book is recommended:


    Title: Baimei QIANJIAO


    Author: Qiandao Banshee


    Introduction: the fierce of previous life and Baimei QIANJIAO of this life, no one wants me to be cannon fodder!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2350

    Thank you very much to Gong Yumin (588), shuiyunxiangjie (788), mableip (400), JieXi (400), Su su''er (200), Li (200), kavanah (100), l1995x (100), cold wind (100), anna1978 (100), Shuyou, Qingfeng (100), Shuyou 140709212952003 (100), friends 140709212952003 students (100), Ling students (100) reward!


    At this time, the East Gate area had already become a regiment, and all the surrounding houses collapsed. Just one face to face, half of the enemies below the immortal emperor died. The twelve venerable monks took out their own house guard cards. Could these monks below the Immortal Emperor be able to bear it? Even if these 12 people are just the beginning of human respect.


    In the same face-to-face manner, eight of the enemies of the twelve men''s Zun period were killed by Taixu sect''s twelve Di Zun in the early stage. Among the remaining four monks, two were in the later stage of renzun, and two were at the peak of renzun''s later stage. They barely resisted Taixu sect''s attack, but they also fell into the disadvantage.


    The eight Tai Xu Zong Di Zun, who had already killed their opponents and completed the task, disappeared in space in a flash. Xu Ziyan has told them that they only need to complete their own tasks, and they don''t need help. This is a chance for every monk of taixuzong to experience. So they immediately left the battlefield.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness is also shrouded in the battlefield. Those monks under the Immortal Emperor, Xu Ziyan, are too lazy to pay attention to them. They don''t need more than ten breath time. The monks will be killed.


    The remaining four people didn''t need to pay attention to the friars. At this time, the four friars had fallen completely behind. It was only a matter of time before they were killed.


    At the beginning of the battle between the five di zuns of Sha Qianli and the five di zuns, the strength of the two sides was close, but for the time being, they were deadlocked. But Xu Ziyan also saw that there was no danger for the five di zuns of Sha Qianli, but he could not tell the outcome in a short time.


    He looked at Ximen''s lonely smoke. Ximen jade and tuoxingmang. The three men''s opponents were the same as the three of them. Ximen Guyan and tuoxingmang had a slight advantage, but Ximen Yu was slightly inferior because of her lack of combat experience.


    No name. The opponents of Ling Yijian, Shen zuihua and di yidiao are di Zun''s middle stage, which is slightly higher than the four of them, but they have been instructed by Cheng Wanli. They all learned Kendo from Shen zuihua. At this time, a large number of human figures formed by the sword will appear in each of the four men''s swords. Holding the long sword, they will rush to each other and drown each other, occupying a complete advantage.


    Xu Lin, the opponent of Huowu and Gongzi forging, is the peak of dizun. Xu Lin relies on the blood of Qilin, Huowu relies on the fire spirit root of the nether world, and Gongzi forging relies on the meaning of sad sword. But only with the other side into a draw, you come and I go to the deadlock together.


    Xu''s battle group has been submerged in a magnificent world. No one can see what''s going on in that magnificent world. Xu Ziyan opened Kunpeng''s eyes and saw that Xu Tianlang sacrificed his Qiuli water gun and turned it into a giant dragon attacking the opponent whose divine sense was affected, occupying the complete upper hand.


    Lingxiao''s white tiger will is not as obvious as Xu Tianlang''s, but it also has a repressive effect on the opponent, only slightly dominating.


    Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan fall behind in the face of the later peak of dizun, but Xu Ziyan can see clearly that it is not easy for the two later peaks of dizun to kill Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan, especially Xu Xingfan. Xu Ziyan finds that he is more fierce than Xu Qinyang.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan will focus on Ximen Yu, only he has the risk of injury or even death.


    But those who have been paying attention to the battle are all looking silly at this time. Except for the monks of LONGYE, no one thought that taixuzong would suddenly have so many great monks of Di Zun period and Ren Zun period. Moreover, most of these monks obviously lag behind each other in their cultivation, but they seldom fall behind.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, all the friars under Xiandi were slaughtered. The two monks were also killed, but they were still supporting. The two monks had a heart of escape, but they had already seen the gate closed.


    At this time, the two men were injured and knew that they couldn''t stick to it any longer. After taking the move of taixuzong friar, they rushed to the city gate, sacrificed the immortal utensils from a distance, took out the strength of sucking, and blasted to the city gate.


    "Boom..."


    There was a loud noise, but the gate did not move. Despair appeared on the faces of the two men. Two fierce attacks had come towards their back.


    The strength of the two men was not as good as that of the taixuzong friars, and they were distracted by their escape, which made them even more helpless. After barely holding on for less than ten minutes, he was killed by monk taixuzong. As soon as the figure of taixuzong monk who killed each other flashed, he disappeared. In the sky, only 19 pairs of monks were left, including Xu Qinyang, Xu Xingfan, Xu Tianlang, Lingxiao, Xu Lin, Huowu, gongzixu, Mingming, di yidiao, Shen zuihua, Ling Yijian, Ximen Guyan, Ximen Yu, tuoxingmang, Sha Qianli, Pu Songhe, tie Zhong, Zheng Hongzhen and Xue Fanfei.Two quarters of an hour ago, those unruly friars were still more than 1000 people. They stormed into Wangxian City, but in less than two quarters of an hour, there were only 19 friars left. This result not only made the remaining 19 friars unbelievable, but also stunned all the more than 100000 friars who were paying attention to the conflict.


    When they saw that Taixu Zong had opened the gate, they thought that Taixu Zong might repel his enemies in the future. When they saw that the gate array of looking at the immortal city was opened, they thought that Taixu Zong would catch all these monks, otherwise Taixu Zong would not open the array.


    But they didn''t expect that taixuzong would do it so cleanly that more than a thousand monks would be killed in less than two quarters of an hour, leaving only 19. Even the friars from LONGYE gaped. Because Xu Ziyan, the most powerful patriarch of Taixu sect, had not appeared yet, and when they were in LONGYE, they saw Xu Tianlang and more than a dozen other monks, and their accomplishments were in the early days of Tianzun.


    But


    Now?


    What these friars show is only the peak of the early stage of earth respect. Doesn''t it mean that these friars still hide their accomplishments? Only relying on the cultivation of dizun''s early peak, can we deal with their opponents?


    This Isn''t that fake?


    What kind of skills do taixuzong monks practice? Is it that their cultivation method can be challenged? If so. This taixuzong''s skill is amazing!


    This must be observed carefully. If it is really as I expected, then taixuzong is definitely worth the young disciples of the family to join.


    Complete inheritance and high-level skills are absolutely the dream of Southern monks.


    We must observe well, we must observe well!


    After a good observation, all the friars were in a daze again!


    Because they found that the 19 monks were not all the same.


    At this time, the 19 taixuzong friars also showed their ability to look after their own homes. They are all monks of taixuzong, but the other monks have finished the battle, although their opponents are relatively stronger. But it''s not an excuse for them to fall behind.


    At this time, they only have the belief of winning in their heart, without the slightest fear!


    At this time, Xu Qinyang was floating in front of him with an ancient Qin. His hands were moving on the string, and the four chapters of reincarnation of miehun Yin were played. Occasionally from the bottom of the Guqin took out a thin sword, cut out a sword awn filled in the space.


    The soul destruction played by Xu Qinyang''s cultivation leads to the soul of the enemy. Let the dizun on the other side of him be in a coma, his soul explodes from time to time, and the fire of his soul is about to fall. But in the attack of his soul, Xu Qinyang''s sharp Kendo is mixed, and the swords roar like dragons.


    Xu Xingfan, another opponent of dizun''s later peak, is more powerful. He doesn''t play the piano and use the sword with one hand like Xu Qinyang, but he has the same power as Xu Qinyang.


    The sword in his hand is a seven hole sword. Each sword cut out with a different chapter of the soul, he uses the vibration of the force in the body. Let qikong sword send out different chapters of soul killing, perfectly combine Yin Gong with Kendo, respect the opponent one by one, and kill him without fighting back. Even Xu Ziyan, who was watching on the other side, kept nodding, and was amazed in his heart.


    Although Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan fight in different ways, they have the same effect. At this time, the monks who pay attention to them have already seen that they should practice the same skill, only in different forms. After all, they all have the soul attack that makes people feel terrible.


    Is this the true inheritance of taixuzong?


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Xu Tianlang, and everyone''s brows were wrinkled.


    What kind of skill is this?


    Present in front of the public is a magnificent world!


    This is Mirage Pearl!


    These friars were all immortals of the upper Yuan Dynasty, and their horizons were naturally different. They recognized at a glance that it was a special skill formed by Xu Tianlang after refining mirage beads.


    This kind of skill has the effect of mirage bead without thinking about it, which makes the friars lost in the mirage world.


    This It''s not the practice of Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan!


    Suddenly


    The magnificent world converges towards the middle point, where the figure of Xu Tianlang is revealed. On his Qiuli water gun, there is a man who is his opponent, the dizun.


    "Boom..."


    Endless light burst out on the tip of the gun, and the rampant power burst the dizun''s later body into powder.


    Xu received his gun, looked around, and then his figure faded away in the air.


    This Is the life of Xu Tianlang too good?


    There is a chance to get dragon beads and refine them! And look at that can challenge the power of the level is not only refining a mirage bead! It''s bad luck for such a baby to meet one in his life. This Sirius can get more than one.


    Why isn''t such a chance for me? If I can get the mirage bead of Xu Tianlang, I will definitely have no problem with my step-by-step challenge!About the book review area in my business trip this month, I will take time to answer your support. Now I''m in a hurry. I hope my comrades in arms can understand me!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2351

    Thank you very much to Huang Hua, two students (1888) from Sishui, Wu in the shade, Shuiyun (988), Qin Yao (588), tuyishui (588), mableip (500), JieXi (500), ginger (400), tangshuidianxin (200), Li (200), anna1978 (100), isa634 (100), friends 140403121530754 students (100), rest 123 students (100), friends 131106140302790 students (100), dream children students (100) reward!


    How envious!


    But


    The figure of Xu Tianlang has disappeared. They can only look at Lingxiao.


    Lingxiao''s condition is not good, his white tiger power has begun to suppress the opponent, after all, his white tiger spirit is a little thin, not like Xu Tianlang from Xu Ziyan''s hands to get a second mirage bead. But his white tiger will is also shocking. Every time he makes a move, the white tiger image behind him raises his head and roars, giving out the white tiger will.


    This makes the monks who pay attention to it feel envious. Although the spirit of white tiger in the sky is not as good as the mirage bead of Xu Tianlang, it can also challenge them step by step!


    Looking at Lingxiao, you can''t defeat dizun later. If dizun later killed Lingxiao. Is he going out to rob the white tiger spirit?


    Forget it!


    As long as you dare to rob, you will not leave Wangxian city alive. At present, the strength of Wangxian city is not what we can resist. And the most important thing is that Wangxian city has opened a big battle. All the people are locked in. Even if they want to rely on speed to grab the white tiger spirit to escape, there is no place to escape.


    But the reason for them to give up is that they don''t believe Lingxiao will be killed. They can see that many monks of taixuzong are idle now. Although they can''t see them in the air, they are absolutely concerned about the battle and may fight at any time. Surround and kill that dizun.


    Shenzhi looks at Xu Lin, who is fighting in the air. These people are envious again!


    This taixuzong is all some people who are against heaven!


    This How come there''s a Kirin monk again! The image of Unicorn behind it is definitely better than the power of white tiger behind Lingxiao! And look at the performance of two people, Lingxiao just refined a wisp of white tiger spirit. But Xu Lin has the blood of a unicorn.


    If you have the power of blood, the power you get is not the power of will, and the power of xianjue generated by the power of blood is the power you release every time. It''s not just that the power is greater than that of an ordinary monk. Even the speed of releasing immortal formula is almost twice as fast as that of ordinary monks.


    In this way, his opponent was extremely weak. Originally, he only respected the mid-term peak, only a little higher than Xu Lin, but he was completely suppressed by Xu Tianlang''s Kirin blood, only passively beaten. Xu Lin is different from Xu Qinyang, Xu Xingfan, Xu Sirius and Lingxiao. These four people all have attacks on other people''s souls and wills, but Xu Lin is totally oppressive. After opening the power of the blood, Xu Lin''s power is rendered to the extreme by each release of the immortal formula.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are a condensation, she found that Xu Lin actually understood the meaning of power. This is not only seen by Xu Ziyan, but also by the monks who pay attention to Xu Lin. the later Di Zun who fought with Xu Lin saw it, and his heart was a little flustered.


    Xu Lin is hard to shake sweep, pretty horizontal to move forward, the other side kept flying out.


    "I surrender!" The prefect cried out in dismay.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Lin''s flame knife fell from the sky.


    "Roar..."


    A huge Unicorn swoops down, treading on the fire with its hooves, and instantly submerges the peak of dizun


    "Hiss..."


    More than one hundred thousand concerned friars took a breath of cold air, which was too fierce.


    "Ah..."


    In the sky suddenly thought of a burst of pain cry, cry to make people surprised, a God consciousness quickly swept past. But I find that it''s dizun who is fighting with you that is sad.


    If anyone in the world is the most sad, only sanxiu!


    There is no protection from the sect and no support from the family. Only one person struggles on the road of cultivating immortals and has no cultivation resources. That''s a common thing. It''s not easy to have some cultivation resources, but also to guard against other monks coming to rob, let alone being oppressed and exploited by the sect brothers and family disciples.


    So


    It''s hard to look back on the days of free cultivation, and their rebelliousness was forced out in this environment. However, these casual practitioners survived in this environment, and their personalities also changed abnormally. In the face of the clan and the family, the heart is both envious and envious, and the psychology becomes extremely dark.


    Their survival rule is that since someone can bully me, exploit me and rob me. Then, I can bully, exploit and rob the weaker friars.What''s more, what they do is more ruthless than those sects or families. There is only one way for the monks who are targeted by them to go, that is to die.


    They think that taixuzong is weak, so they come, so they shout out to blood wash Wangxian City, blood wash taixuzong. I just didn''t expect to kick on the iron plate.


    If there is any pity, there must be something hateful.


    But


    When this dizun met the young master, he was a tragedy!


    Because of the sadness of young master forging, he recalled those unforgettable memories in his heart. The bitterness and bitterness surged into his heart instantly, and endless sadness filled his heart.


    He How can we not cry?


    A sword fell from the sky, and the clouds were all around. Heaven and earth are sad together


    The cry of the great friar stopped suddenly, thousands of gray sword lights flashed in the air, and his body was cut into countless pieces. All the gods were destroyed.


    All over the sky, the dark clouds converged towards Gongzi. With a "boom", the dark clouds scattered, and Gongzi''s figure disappeared.


    At this time, countless friars came outside Wangxian city. These friars heard that the friars who had left the city master''s mansion came to attack Wangxian city and rushed to see the bustling friars. They also want to observe the strength of taixuzong through such a battle.


    Of course. If taixuzong is defeated by these monks, they don''t mind taking advantage of the fire.


    But


    When they come to the outside of the lookout fairyland, they can see the inside of the lookout fairyland through the array light shield. One by one, they are stuck in the air.


    Isn''t it true that there are more than 1000 monks attacking the immortal city? How come there are only sixteen monks left? Where are the monks?


    His eyes moved down and his face was shocked. There are countless corpses lying on the ground of Wangxian City, none of which is complete. Seeing all this, what do the monks outside Wangxian city don''t understand?


    Will taixuzong be so powerful?


    This is the same thought of all monks at this time. These monks were also Southern monks. And he''s a monk close to Wuthering mountains. There are two families, Huyan family and Li family. At the beginning, they wanted to force taixuzong to make an alliance with their two families in order to make taixuzong''s advantage. But now I can''t help but feel cautious.


    These monks outside Wangxian city focused on the remaining 16 pairs of fierce fighting in the city, hoping to explore the reality of taixuzong. Before that, although they had received the reward from the family friars who had arrived through summoning the jade slips, they had not seen it with their own eyes and had great doubts in their hearts. But this serious watch, the heart of taixuzong are vigilant.


    The first thing they saw was a huge lamp. It was a black lamp, burning a gray flame. They are just watching outside Wangxian city. I didn''t experience the horror of the lamp.


    However, dizun, who was fighting with Huowu, felt the horror of this kind of dark fire. It was a kind of cold flame. The reverse flame made him very uncomfortable. Not only his body was hurt, but also his soul felt frozen.


    The secret of fire dance moves faster and faster, pulling out the shadows. The ghost lamp keeps circling in the air, splashing all over the place, just like Yingluo glass falling down from the lamp, winding towards the peak of the earth.


    Fire dance is just the peak of dizun''s early stage. Even if he has the root of Youming fire spirit, if he can cross the stage to challenge, he will be tied with dizun''s middle stage peak. But now he''s starting to get the upper hand and keep his opponents in jeopardy.


    This is the difference between sect friars and Sanshu.


    It''s hard for sanxiu to have a decent immortal weapon, such as the peak of dizun in the middle stage. He is a water monk, while Huowu is a fire monk. Originally, water and fire were mutually restrained, so his cultivation is higher than Huowu, so he should fight against Huowu. But in his hand, he was just a piece of nine grade early immortal, not even the peak of nine grade early. As a matter of fact, it''s not bad for a sanxiu to have this kind of immortal ware.


    But his opponent is Huowu. The most important thing is Huowu. There is a patriarch Xu Ziyan in his hand. The lamp of the nether world has been refined again. It is a top-grade Xianbao, which is much higher than the nine grade xianware.


    This is the sorrow of sanxiu, just a congenital treasure trapped a middle peak of dizun in countless netherworld fires.


    Suddenly, all over the sky, the wreaths whirled and danced, forming a gray vortex. Although that dizun struggled hard, he couldn''t stop the strong suction at all. Finally, his whole body was sucked into the wick.


    "Ah..."


    A continuous and shrill wail came from the wick. Monks inside and outside the city looked at the wick and saw a twisted Figure Struggling in the gray flame


    The wailing disappeared.


    The figure in the gray wick turned into flying ashThe monks inside and outside the city not only took a breath of air-conditioning, but also understood the horror of the lamp even those who could not feel the power of the lamp. Looking at the figure of fire dancing in the air, he was full of vigilance and vigilance.


    The lamp of the nether world circled and shrunk, and gathered into the body of the fire dance. Fire Dance''s eyes looked at the monks outside the immortal city array. Their eyes were swollen and cold, and two strands of netherworld fire were bouncing in their eyes. The essence of


    has been added up and will be filled again next week.


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2352

    Thank you very much to JieXi (1200), everyinning (588), mableip (600), Yingying (588), Xi Mengying (300), Se aphay (200), ye Tongyu (200), Yu mo (100), anna1978 (100), Thanks to 123 students (100), gbchengb students (100), book friends 131106140302790 students (100), fans chelle6626 students (100), dameisen students (100)!


    The monks who were swept by the fire dance couldn''t help but jump. Although these people all know that the fire dance is just a peak of the early stage of the earth worship, can a monk who has the netherworld lamp still regard him as a peak of the early stage of the earth worship?


    Huowu took back her eyes, her figure rippled in the air, and then disappeared. The monks in Wangxian city didn''t feel strange, but the monks outside Wangxian city were stunned.


    What''s the matter with taixuzong?


    How did the monk with the lamp of the nether world leave after killing his opponent?


    Didn''t he know that helping other taixuzong friars would end the battle faster?


    Is


    Looking at all the monks outside the immortal city, they thought of an answer, an answer that they couldn''t believe. That is, taixuzong just took this battle as his experience and did not allow him to besiege his opponent. Only one-on-one combat is allowed.


    How dare taixuzong have such courage? Actually, I have the strength 1


    "Cang Lang...."


    The sword sound in the air attracted all the monks'' eyes. At this time, di yidiao, the nameless monk, became a monk. Shen zuihua and Ling Yijian have surrounded the four friars in the middle of dizun, while they live in four directions, East, West, North and south. Each sword is cut out, there are countless human shapes formed by the sword meaning. Holding the sword meaning in hand, they form a long sword and submerge towards the middle.


    At this time, the four sanxiu also gathered back-to-back in the middle, struggling to resist the swordsmanship of nameless, di yidiao, Shen zuihua and Ling Yijian. But how can this kind of Kendo be resisted by this kind of casual cultivation?


    Originally, their accomplishments were not much higher than those of the four unknown people. It''s only half a step higher. Shen zuihua''s Kendo has already been amazing. Later, it was improved by Cheng Wanli. It''s completely upgraded by one grade.


    Finally, the four casual practitioners couldn''t resist this kind of kendo. The four figures were completely submerged by kendo. The whole space was full of swordsmanship, and even the space was cut into small cracks.


    Blood began to rain in the sky. There are four bodies of free cultivation, which are cut into pieces by thousands of swords


    No name. The figures of di yidiao, Shen zuihua and Ling Yijian disappear in the air, and the sword spirit disappears. The whole sky is blue again. If it''s not for the blood red on the ground, it''s almost doubtful that such a shocking scene happened here just now.


    There were only 11 pairs of friars fighting in the sky, and there were 11 scattered friars left. They were already in a panic. The shock that taixuzong gave them was too unexpected for them to accept. I can''t bear it in my heart. This flustered, the immortal formula that releases in the hand also lost Dharma. It''s less powerful.


    At this time, there is a crisis on the other side of the sky. In this sky, the fierce battles are Ximen Guyan, Ximen Yuyu and tuoxingmang.


    Ximen Guyan and tuoxingmang had the upper hand. On the one hand, they were their opponents, and they were also the peak of dizun''s early days. Like their two accomplishments, they didn''t have to challenge. On the other hand, the sea soul silk in their hands.


    Xu Ziyan made a special sea soul silk for Ximen Guyan, tuoxingmang and Ximen Yu. With the help of this sea soul silk, Ximen Guyan and tuoxingmang completely suppress each other.


    But ximenyu is still too young to fight cruelly, which makes him very inexperienced. He is completely suppressed by the other side, supporting left and right, and in danger. Although his hand is also the top grade of the late Xianbao sea soul silk, it can''t give full play to half of its power.


    As the saying goes, how can Ximen Gu Yan not pay attention to the situation of Ximen Yu? Seeing that his son was in danger and could fall at any time, Simon was worried. He said to Tuo xingmang: "xingmang, push our opponent to yu''er, let''s unite!"


    "Good!"


    Tuo Xing mang answers in the divine sense, and Ximen Gu Yan starts to force his opponent to Ximen Yu at the same time. The two men have completely gained the upper hand. Although they can''t kill them immediately, it''s still easy to force each other to a place.


    After several immortal formulas were sent out, they forced each other''s three sanxiu to one place. At this time, the two sanxiu also found that Ximen Yu was the weakest place. At the same time, they thought that if they killed Ximen Yu now, the person who fought against Ximen Yu would be able to join hands with them to deal with Ximen Guyan and tuoxingmang.


    When you have an idea, you have an action. At the moment when they were forced to retreat to the third sanxiu, the two monks resisted the attack of Ximen Guyan and Tuo xingmang. At the same time, they joined hands to attack Ximen Yu."Yu''er, the three silks are one!"


    Ximen Guyan gives a big drink, and Ximen Yu has already got his father''s divine voice before Ximen Guyan and tuoxingmang''s action. Now when I heard my father drinking, I immediately released the immortal formula of Sanling Guiyi.


    In taixuzong, Ximen Guyan, tuoxingmang and ximenyu are all water spirit roots, and their accomplishments are the same, and they often gather together to practice. They all use sea soul silk, so they find a kind of joint attack skill in taixuzong''s library.


    It''s a recipe for making waves.


    Ximen Gu Yan, Tuo Xing Mang and Ximen Yu''s Fairy rhymes instantly become one. Three vast oceans collide in the middle, forming a huge vortex.


    "Boom..."


    The three sanxiu''s attack on ximenyu was also released, but at this time, ximenyu''s figure disappeared in their vision. It turned out that the position of Ximen jade was replaced by Ximen solitary smoke, which was the rotation of the three talents'' wave formation.


    Ximen Gu Yan, Di Yi Diao and Ximen Yu are all water monks. They worked together for a long time. Sancai dielang Jue is a top-grade immortal Jue. The three monks'' joint efforts to use Sancai dielang Jue is not as simple as the superposition of three people''s powers, but the power is geometrically increased.


    The three Sanskrits are not only visual, but also spiritual.


    Endless ocean!


    I can''t see Ximen''s lonely smoke, Ximen''s jade and di yidiao''s figures, and the muddy waves empty out. They turned into water dragons and circled in a zigzag way. They rushed to the three sanxiu, and the huge whirlpools pulled their bodies. Imprison their cultivation, let them three scattered cultivation like three leaf boat appear in the rough sea.


    "Boom..."


    The trifoliate boat was finally smashed by the rough waves. Countless Water Dragons crushed their bodies and smashed them to pieces. There''s no time to wail.


    The vast ocean converges. A piece of blue rippling towards the three points, showing Ximen solitary smoke, di yidiao and Ximen jade three figures. Ximen Guyan and di yidiao smile at each other, and a trace of shame appears on Ximen Yu''s face. Ximen Gu Yan came forward and patted Ximen Yu''s shoulder silently. The three figures began to fade in the space and finally disappeared in the air.


    Looking at the monks inside and outside the immortal city, there was only eight pairs of monks fighting in the space, and it was obvious that the monks of taixuzong had the upper hand. Even Lingxiao, who has been falling behind, is now flustered because of his opponent. They have gradually pulled back some disadvantages.


    Sha Qianli, Pu Songhe, tie Chong, Zheng Hongzhen and Xue Fanfei are not the same as before. Their opponent''s accomplishments are the same as theirs. They are all at the beginning of the earth worship. If they joined taixuzong before, even if their ancestors handed down some inheritance, but it is not complete. So even if they are better than each other, they are just a little stronger, and they may not be able to get the upper hand.


    But now it''s different!


    They joined taixuzong, and had countless and complete inheritance of Gongfa and xianjue. They all chose their own cultivation methods and immortal formula, and their equipment was not as miserable as they used to be when they were doing scattered cultivation. What they were holding were all congenital immortal treasures.


    With this advantage, how can the five free practitioners fight?


    Originally, they fell in the downwind. In addition, the surrounding sanxiu were constantly dying, which made their hearts extremely scared and flustered, which made them fall in the downwind even more.


    At this time, Sha Qianli''s five men saw that the unknown four men used the sword array to kill their opponents, and Ximen Guyan also used the Sancai dielangjue to kill their opponents, which made their hearts bright.


    Don''t forget that Zheng Hongzhen is proficient in array. Five people communicate with each other. They immediately force their opponents to the middle, and soon force the five sanxiu to the middle.


    Zheng Hongzhen waved his hands and danced the array flag. The bamboo shadow was blurred and the sky was green. He trapped five sanxiu in the bamboo array. Zheng Hongzhen is in charge of the bamboo array, while Pu Songhe, tie Chong, Sha Qianli and Xue Fanfei, the four friars, follow the path given by Zheng Hongzhen to attack the five scattered monks in the bamboo array.


    It''s really a leak in the house. When it rains at night, the five monks are completely flustered. In less than a quarter of an hour, they are killed by the five friars of Zheng Hongchen. In a burst of laughter, the five men disappear in the air.


    Three pairs!


    There are only three pairs of friars left in the air!


    This is a situation that all the monks inside and outside Wangxian city didn''t expect. Even the monks in LONGYE didn''t expect that the situation would end so soon.


    And at this time, Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan still have the upper hand, only Lingxiao still slightly falls behind.


    Xu Ziyan watched Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan, and felt that it would take a long time to kill their opponents with their skills. After all, the gap of cultivation was there.


    But at this time, there were more and more monks gathered outside Wangxian city. What Xu Ziyan wanted was to kill the enemy cleanly, so that he could establish his power.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense is transmitted, divided into two strands, and sent into Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan''s sea of knowledge, which is Xu Ziyan''s own star illusory sound skill.


    Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan first looked surprised, then happy, and then frowned slightly. The xianjue and Yingong in his hand slowed down.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2353

    Thank you very much to Feng lianling (10000), Xishui LiuNian (1888), Eve Yinning (1888), JieXi (900), seaphay (100), xiaoyaocan''s world (100), mableip (500), Shuyou 140828141555586 (100), 1153404484 (100), xiexi123 (100), witch under the stars (100), Anna 1978 students (200), book friends 140831221943594 students (100) reward!


    The two of them are there to understand the stars, but the sanxiu who is fighting against them don''t know! They just felt that the power of xianjue and Yingong offered by Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan had declined, and they were overjoyed. He just thought that Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan''s cultivation would be exhausted, and their belief in survival would be promoted abruptly.


    But the two of them dare not kill Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan at this time. In that case, they can not escape from Wangxian city. What they have to do is to capture Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan alive, and then take Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan as hostages to leave Wangxian city.


    Looking at more than one thousand monks coming around, there are only three monks left. They are very sorry that they came to Wangxian city.


    Isn''t that bad luck?


    That''s all!


    Or catch Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan as soon as possible and leave Wangxian city. And then fled out of the south.


    The two free practitioners burst out their potential. In the distracted situation of Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan, they just pulled back their disadvantage in less than a quarter of an hour. They have an advantage.


    On the other side, Lingxiao is at a disadvantage, and the situation is in danger. After Xu Ziyan passed the illusion of stars to Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan, he focused on Lingxiao. She now tightly lock eyebrows, for Lingxiao at this time of the situation she has no way, unless she shot.


    But


    If Xu Ziyan makes a move, it is not to say that he has lost the prestige of taixuzong, even Lingxiao himself can''t accept it. All the monks of taixuzong killed their opponents. Lingxiao is the only one who needs help from others. This will make him have a devil in his heart, which is not good for his future cultivation.


    Xu Ziyan frowned and sighed in her heart. Eyes closely watching Lingxiao, if Lingxiao really life danger, she also can''t care a lot, only hand to kill that scattered repair.


    At this time, the three friars of taixuzong in the air were totally on one side. It''s all downwind. And the situation of Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan gradually becomes more dangerous than Lingxiao. At this time, most of their energy is immersed in the understanding of the stars.


    "Purple smoke. What''s the matter with Qin Yang and Xing fan? " In Xu Ziyan''s ears came the voice of the divine sense of chengwanli.


    "Never mind, master! It''s a kind of musical skill that I''ve passed on to both of them, and they''re both understanding it. "


    "Roar..."


    A white tiger shrieks, all people''s eyes attracted in the past, the focus of eyes is Lingxiao. At this time, I saw Lingxiao''s facial muscles twisted, and the white tiger image behind him burst into pieces, which made Xu Ziyan''s eyes and heart tense. His face was full of worry.


    "Boom..."


    Lingxiao''s figure was blown out, and Xu Ziyan wanted to take a step. But his body stopped and his eyes twinkled.


    Lingxiao''s body suddenly flew upside down like a meteor, and the casual figure followed.


    After the white tiger''s influence burst into pieces, it turned into stars. It chased Lingxiao like a cloud and penetrated into Lingxiao''s body.


    "Roar..."


    Lingxiao sent out a long cry, although the body suffered a blow, blood all over, but the essence in the eyes has become more vigorous. A strong will came out of his body.


    "He This is completely integrated with the will of the White Tiger... " Xu Ziyan''s eyes were full of brilliance.


    "Ha ha ha..." The figure of flying upside down suddenly stopped in the air and looked up to the sky with a long smile: "thank you for giving me the pressure, let me get a breakthrough under the pressure! Ha ha ha... "


    Ha ha, in the roaring laughter, the air of Lingxiao is rising rapidly, and in an instant, it reaches the middle stage of dizun.


    At this time, the sanxiu had already rushed to Lingxiao, his eyes flashed a fierce color, and he gave a big drink:


    "die for me!"


    "Roar..."


    Lingxiao suddenly opened his mouth, drank a lot, and ejected a white gas from his mouth. The white gas turned into a white tiger at the moment when he left his mouth. It expanded rapidly in the space and rushed toward the opposite sanxiu.


    A sword hit the white tiger, and everything passed in the middle of the white tiger''s body. But the white tiger still rushed to the opposite sanxiu''s body and penetrated into his body.


    The look of sanxiu was stiff, and his face was struggling. But in such an instant, Lingxiao''s sword has already killed the past.


    "Poof..."


    The sword light cut his body, and then the sword light twisted, and the scattered body was crushed, even the yuan God was no exception.Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed: "I didn''t expect to lose the image of the white tiger, which was completely integrated with the will of the white tiger, and even made his white tiger will attack the soul of the friars more sharply. This is the same as Yingong. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved: "I have also fully integrated the unyielding will of Fengzu. Should I integrate the unyielding will into Yingong? It seems that I need to spend some time studying it. "


    "Hum..."


    At this time, the space sent out a burst of vibration, Xu Ziyan put his mind away and looked towards the battlefield in the air. At this time, Lingxiao''s figure had disappeared, and only two pairs of monks were left in the air.


    Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan, who are in the downwind, suddenly burst out their eyes with endless brilliance. Xu Qinyang''s left hand moves on the guqin, and Xu Xingfan''s seven hole sword crosses the air.


    There were two stars in the sky, each shooting towards the two sanxiu.


    "Boom..."


    The stars burst. Into countless stars, and then formed a universe, toward each other rolled in the past. The two sanxiu, who are fighting against Xu Xingfan and Xu Qinyang, suddenly become dull, although their bodies are still flying towards Xu Xingfan and Xu Qinyang. But just like the dead, there is no control of the will. Their souls have been completely suppressed by the stars.


    Xu Xingfan once again waved the seven hole sword and chopped at the other side. And Xu Qinyang also took out the fine sword from Guqin and stabbed it at the other side. But the two monks lost their will at all, just like they took the initiative to fight against Xu Qinyang''s and Xu Xingfan''s swords and commit suicide.


    "Poof..."


    Xu Xingfan''s seven hole sword cuts off the opponent''s body, and Xu Qinyang''s thin sword penetrates the opponent''s body.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan twisted their swords at the same time. Break each other''s body and spirit, and then laugh at each other, in the laughter, the body becomes pale. Disappear into the air.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    In the sky came the sound of clothes plundering the sky. The monks who looked inside and outside the immortal city looked into the air at the same time. They saw several monks flying towards here. Their accomplishments were not high. It''s just the cultivation of the immortal period. He was wearing the clothes of taixuzong.


    One of the monks was holding a pagoda in his hand. When he flew over the battlefield, he held the pagoda with his left hand and played the immortal formula with his right hand. Then the pagoda was sacrificed to the sky. The light was shining. The door of the pagoda was opened and a suction was generated from the door. A whirlwind swept over the earth in a few breath. All the broken limbs on the ground were sucked into the tower, then the door of the tower closed, shrank in the air and flew back to the immortal''s hand.


    At this time, the second monk took out a gourd to sacrifice in the air, pulled a fairy formula towards the enlarged gourd in the air, the gourd turned upside down, the mouth of the gourd was facing down, and a milky way poured out from the mouth of the gourd, which just washed the blood on the ground clean in an instant. Then he put the gourd away and stood in the air with the friar tota.


    third monks as like as two peas in their hands, they have repeatedly played the fairy trick. The collapsed houses have been built again in ten interest, just like before, and of course there is no defense against any other tactics.


    The fourth friar flew with his sleeves. Within a few breath, he released dozens of cleaning skills and cleaned up the whole street. Then the four friars looked at each other and flew to Wangxian city. His figure gradually disappeared in the vision of the friars.


    "Boom..."


    The four gates of Wangxian City flowed and the four gates array was put away. At this time, the monks outside Wangxian city became cautious. One by one, they fell down from the air and walked in through the gate honestly. Even the head of Huyan family and the head of Li family were no exception.


    The monks passed the left and right stone tablets one by one, and their eyes moved on them. Especially the stone tablet with the word "chop" on the left attracted their attention.


    If such a stone tablet had been built before, it would have caused their ridicule, and even a fierce monk would have punched it. But now, after seeing the power of taixuzong, most of the monks became cautious, even afraid. Even the great friars at the peak of the later period of dizun and even at the beginning of Tianzun were not afraid, but their faces became dignified.


    The sky is rippling like water lines. A figure appears in the air and falls to the ground. His clothes are flying, his hair is flying, and his face is wearing a indifferent smile. His momentum reveals the Dharma of the leader of a clan, but it is Xu Ziyan, the leader of Taixu clan. The figures in the air flashed, and one after another appeared behind Xu Ziyan, but it was Sha Qianli and Xu Qinyang who had just ended the battle.


    The monks who just entered the city gate looked nervous, stopped and looked at the monk of taixuzong on guard. With a smile, Xu Ziyan arched his hand to the Huyan and Li family masters and said:


    "welcome Huyan and Li family masters!"


    It turned out that the leader of Taixu sect came to welcome the Huyan and Li family leaders. Then there was a burst of envy in his heart. Xu Ziyan just came to welcome the Huyan and Li family leaders. They were not included. They won''t have this idea before they put it. Because they didn''t pay attention to taixuzong before, but just now they saw the one-sided killing of taixuzong friars, which made their hearts unconsciously awe taixuzong.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2354

    Thank you very much to book friends 131106140302790 (588), wuyanye late summer (588), susuer (588), JieXi (300), kenwong21 (200), Longcheng feiye (200), qingzipei (199), don''t sweep snow (99), mableip (99), Tangshui dim sum (100), Angela Keyan (100), 533186 Classmate (99), only lose a section of Xiang classmate (99), Longcheng Fei night classmate (99) reward!


    "Welcome to Wangxian city!"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan politely arched his hand to the rest of the monks, although this time it was only a general one. Not for one person, but for everyone, but let these friars suddenly excited, feel Xu Ziyan''s attention to himself, immediately bow back, polite voice. If this is before, they will not care, even show a trace of disdain, but after seeing the fierce of taixuzong, the position of taixuzong in the heart rises sharply.


    In particular, the Huyan family and the Li family were even more excited. Since they were oppressed by the city leader''s house, they seemed to be isolated by the south. Small and medium-sized families, like avoiding the God of plague, saw them and left. Some small and medium-sized families even dared to ridicule them face to face.


    But


    Today, taixuzong has given them enough attention and respect in front of many small and medium-sized families in the south. This is timely help. How can the two families not be moved?


    He walked out of the crowd immediately, with a sincere smile on his face, arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "how dare you please welcome master Xu in person!"


    "Huyan family leader. Master Li, please don''t mention it. The banquet is ready, please


    "Please


    Huyan''s and Li''s faces were even more smiling. Their eyes swept over the small and medium-sized families, and the momentum of the big family showed up again. The hearts of those small and medium-sized families are all awe inspiring and secret. Did the Huyan family and the Li family go to taixuzong?


    But


    Even so, does taixuzong have the strength to fight against the city Lord''s mansion? After all, the monks just appeared in taixuzong were all the great monks of dizun period, and there was no great monk of Tianzun period


    Xu Ziyan and the head of Huyan family. The Li family left. With doubts in their hearts, these friars quickly and orderly lived in lookout fairy city. In the next few days, a large number of Southern friars swarmed into lookout fairy city. It''s over a million.


    Taixuzong was extremely short of hands, even those family friars in Wuthering mountains came out to help. This person is still extremely short of manpower. Later, there were almost one or two people in a restaurant. The monks of taixuzong and Wuthering mountains were so tired that they almost vomited blood.


    Xu Ziyan knows that he can''t continue like this. Poor reception is bound to cause chaos. At that time, taixuzong was not able to be tough, because the chaos was caused by the lack of hands of your taixuzong.


    Which monk who can come to Wangxian city far away is a good temper? In recent days, complaints caused by poor hospitality have been constantly occurring. Xu Ziyan discussed with the high-level officials of Taixu sect, then informed the owners of Taixu sect and Wuthering mountain families in Wangxian City, immediately put up a notice and began to recruit monks. No matter what your accomplishments are, as long as you and all restaurants and inns. The owner of the shop can live in Wangxian city after negotiating the terms.


    After the notice is posted. Xu Ziyan and others are paying close attention to the development of things. After all, taixuzong has little control over the whole south. Once the southern friars have the idea of watching taixuzong''s jokes, or the city Lord''s house and the eight families jointly block it secretly, I''m afraid no one will come to apply for the southern friars.


    But the situation is warm beyond the expectations of Xu Ziyan and others, just one day to solve the problem of shortage of manpower. There are a large number of candidates for sanxiu, and even a lot of disciples from various families are applying in Wangxian city.


    This situation makes Xu Ziyan feel relaxed and nervous again. She didn''t know if it was the conspiracy of the southern friars or whether she had any other thoughts. So he immediately ordered the light dance building to start a thorough investigation.


    Qingwulou is worthy of being a professional. It took only three days to make a clear investigation of the matter. Moreover, most of the monks who have applied for qingwulou are well aware of the details. Even some monks who have not yet found out the details are under investigation.


    The reason for a large number of monks to apply is very simple. It is because of the strong Yuanli in Wangxian City, which is almost a blessed place for cultivation. It is the dream of every monk who comes to Wangxian city to practice here. Therefore, the first condition put forward by every monk is to control, and then other conditions.


    The family friars who participated in the application were also some of the side branch disciples of the family. They didn''t have such a good cultivation environment in the family at all. Moreover, working here can not only have the general cultivation environment of heaven and earth, but also have money to get. Everyone can get immortal crystal because of the difficulty of work. They calculated that it was no less than what they got in the family. So what are they hesitating about? So a large number of monks applied.As for the joke about the southern friars visiting Xiancheng, Xu Ziyan thought too much about it. Sanxiu is a very practical group. They can live in a blessed environment and have a stable job to earn Xianjing. They don''t have to take risks like before and can practice stably. This is what they have been longing for.


    In such a situation where their own vital interests are concerned, what is the relationship between the South and the East and what does it have to do with them?


    As for the city Lord''s mansion and the eight families, they didn''t respond at all. It was only one day since the notice was posted in Wangxian city that all the shops in Wangxian City recruited enough people. Not to mention that the city Lord''s mansion and the eight families have their own thoughts. Even if it is twisted into a rope, there is no time to respond. What''s more, at this time, in addition to the Huyan family and the Li family, the other six families and the city Lord''s mansion have not arrived.


    Wangxian city is back in order. Everything became orderly, no one dared to cause trouble, even if the later friars heard what happened before, although they had extreme doubt in their hearts, they also converged a lot.


    At this time, there were six people sitting in the main hall of Wangxian city. They were Xu Ziyan and Sha Qianli. Xu Tianlang, Xu Qinyang, Xu Xingfan and bu Yao.


    Xu Ziyan. Both Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan have been the masters of the Xu family, and Xu Tianlang has also been the masters of the immortal kingdom in the Zhongyuan galaxy. Sha Qianli is now the deputy leader of Taixu sect, and bu Yao is a pair of eyes of Taixu sect. And this meeting was held because of the arrival of Bu Yao.


    "Lord!" Bu Yao said respectfully: "now the monks who have been recruited by the shops in Wangxian city have been completely unknown. There are twenty-three spies from all families. This is their detailed information. "


    Words fall, step to shake to stand up from the chair shape, hands respectfully presented a jade slip. Xu Ziyan took the jade slip and gave it to Sha Qianli: "brother Sha, I''ll leave it to you. The secret agents of the 23 spies informed the shop owner where they were and let them do it by themselves. But remind the bosses that they need to be well grounded. We need taixuzong''s help. They can bring it up. "


    "Yes Sha Qianli stood up and took the jade slips with both hands. Then someone sat back.


    "Lord!" Bu Yao went on to say, "there are still seven days left for the nine Eastern sects and countless small and medium-sized sects to arrive at Wangxian city."


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed and said, "who are they?"


    "The small clan led by the big friars from the early to the middle of dizun, the medium clan led by the big friars from the late or the peak of dizun, and the nine clan led by the big friars from the early Tianzun."


    "Who are the people from the nine sects?"


    "Shenji sect was led by an elder in the early days of Tianzun, named Lai Junjie. Xingyuzong is the son of Shangdao. Shangzun leads the team


    "Respect?" Xu Ziyan immediately thought of shangzun who had been injured, so he asked, "is he still in the early days of Tianzun?"


    "Yes


    "It seems that the original injury still affected his cultivation!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "go on."


    "Cang lanzong is led by Zhang Xuesheng of Rizhao peak."


    "Zhang Xuesheng?" In front of Xu Ziyan''s eyes, Zhang Xuesheng''s face, who had been fighting with master Jianwu on yijianfeng, immediately appeared. Zhang Xuesheng is not friendly to yijianfeng and himself! Tuyishui is still in Tianmen. Now canglan sect is dominated by yanfasui, but Zhang Xuesheng is sent here. There are only two possibilities. One is that yanfasui has an idea about Wangxian City, and the other is that yanfasui can''t control canglan sect. The relationship between a person''s character and himself should not be the first possibility, but the second. It seems that many monks of canglan sect have some ideas about Wangxian city!


    But


    What about my master''s sword?


    Huh?


    No, isn''t that Zhang Xuesheng dizun? Did he break through, too?


    "Bu Yao, is that Xuesheng the God now?"


    "Yes, Lord. Now that Zhang Xuesheng is in the early days of Tianzun! "


    "My master''s sword is in canglan sect?"


    "No! No one knows his trace, even our light dance building has not inquired into his information. "


    There was a bitter smile on Xu Ziyan''s face. The master''s personality was so casual that he didn''t know where to go.


    "But..." Bu Yao''s face showed a smile and said, "this time, several elder martial brothers and sisters of the patriarch have also come."


    "They''re here, too?" Xu Ziyan''s face showed the color of joy. In an instant, she knew that it was her elder martial brother. She also knew the thoughts of canglan sect''s elders and came to support her. She was moved.


    "What are their accomplishments now?"


    "Congratulations to the patriarch, your elder martial brother Langyue is now in the late stage of dizun, your second elder martial brother''s heart is in the early stage of dizun, your Third Elder martial sister lengqingzhen is in the peak stage of renzun, your fourth elder martial brother song Wanzhong and fifth elder martial brother qianbeizui are in the early stage of renzun, and your sixth elder martial Sister Zhang WuJie is in the half stage of renzun.""Great!" Xu Ziyan clapped her hands and was happy for her elder brothers and sisters.


    "But this time, there are several other heroes of canglan sect coming together." Bu Yao said cautiously.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2355

    Thank you very much for the reward from lo, Youzhen (1888), Shuyou 131126215013829 (588), JieXi (200), xiaoliushu (99), Xi Mengying (99), mableip (99) and Longcheng feiye (99)!


    "The hero of canglan sect?" In Xu Ziyan''s mind, there were several figures competing with master brother Lang Yue: "but the eldest disciple of pharmacist peak, SA Tianming, Zuo pengming of Xianfu peak, Lian Chengbi, Mo Shenji, Cang Wuyi, the eldest disciple of Wanbao peak?"


    "Yes, they are."


    "What are their accomplishments now?"


    "Now the nine sects have increased their investment in their disciples, so with the inside information of the nine sects, their accomplishments have increased rapidly. Although these five monks are not as good as the elder martial brother of the patriarch, their accomplishments have also reached the middle stage of dizun."


    Xu Ziyan nodded slightly and said in his heart: "that''s right! The nine sects have a solid foundation, but they have to take care of hundreds of thousands of disciples. However, they have given a large number of training resources to their elder martial brothers and sisters, and their grades are very high. It would be strange if their accomplishments surpass those of the elder martial brothers. However, we should be more careful about Cang lanzong''s coming this time, and we can''t embarrass the senior brothers. It''s really a headache! "


    "And Leng ningshuang, the hundred flower bee disciple of canglan sect, has also come. She is now in the early stage of human respect!"


    "She''s here, too!" Xu Ziyan thought of the Leng ningshuang who followed him to canglan zongmi and finally found the Dragon Princess. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "What Luo Tianzong led this time was also the beginning of the Tianzun, but Luo Yu, who had been competing in the nine major gate ceremony of Xingyu sect, and Yan Xingyun, who came from the vast continent like the patriarch, also followed him."


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes were excited. Needless to say, Xu Ziyan really missed him. Even Luo Yu was not hostile to her. Although she did not have a deep friendship, she was friendly with each other. Now when she suddenly heard the news of her old friend in the south, her heart leaped with joy.


    "What are their accomplishments now? How are their circumstances in the clan?"


    "Luo Yu was originally a key disciple of Luo Tianzong. The situation in zongmen is very good. Today''s cultivation is the peak of Xiandi''s later period. Yan Xingyun''s situation is also good. Luo Tianzong knows that he and the patriarch came from the vast continent together. He has a good relationship, and his accomplishments are growing rapidly. Now he is also the peak of the late Xiandi period, so the clan began to attach importance to him. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded. He said in his heart: "the cultivation resources he gave to Yan Xingyun should be almost used by him, right? Give him some more when you see Yan Xingyun this time. "


    "Tianxiangzong also came to the beginning of Tianzun this time. At the beginning, Li lanlang, who had made friends with you in Xingyu sect, and Liu Qingmeng, the daughter of Fenglei City, who met with you, also came. Both of them are in a very good situation in tianxiangzong. Now, Li lanlang is the peak of the later Xiandi period, and Liu Qingmeng has reached the middle Xiandi period. "


    "Li Langlang..." In front of Xu Ziyan''s eyes, a lazy woman appeared. She couldn''t help laughing in her heart. Could she be confused by her appearance? She was fierce and tight.


    "Danzong led the team in the early days of Tianzun. The light moon dance, which was compared with you at the ninth ceremony of xingyuzong, also came. Now her accomplishments are a little higher than Luo Yu and Li laziness. It''s half done. "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "she was born in danzong. It''s normal for her to enter the country faster!"


    "How fast are you?" Step to shake the secret way in the heart. Then he continued: "and Liu Huaping, the granddaughter of danzong, who made friends with you, also came. Now her cultivation has reached the early days of Xiandi."


    "Here comes the screen?"


    "Well!"


    "You go on!"


    "The leader of Fu Zong was also in the early days of Tianzun. Lou Ruyun, who was competing with you at the ninth ceremony of Xingyu Zong, also came here. His cultivation was the peak of the later Xiandi period, just like Luo Yu. Besides, Hua gu Ren, who is friendly with you, has also come. Now his cultivation has reached the peak of the middle period of dizun. "


    "The Jinge of Qizong and the xuandaozi of Zhenzong should have come, too? What are their accomplishments? "


    "Yes, Jin Ge and Xuan Daozi are here too. Now their cultivation is also the peak of the middle period of Di Zun. The sea blue of Qizong and Xu Tiangang of Zhenzong are also here. Their accomplishments are now the peak of Xiandi''s later period. "


    "There are more than nine sects. Why don''t you come here?"


    "Well, about 500 people have come to each of the nine sects this time! One of them came to Wangxian city to participate in the auction, the other took this action as a disciple''s experience. So the elite disciples of each class have chosen some. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. Now she didn''t know what the purpose of jiudazongmen was. Is there a consensus among the nine sects that they want to build a fairyland.


    "That''s all! Soldiers come to block the water and cover the land! I hope these big doors can still keep good relationship with themselves, otherwise they will have to cut off this good relationship. "


    "The leader of the northern Shangyuan League also came to the early days of Tianzun.""It can''t be jade in stone!" Xu Ziyan suddenly asked. She remembers that in Shangyuan League, in addition to the present 11 ancient heaven statues, there was only Shi Zhongyu in the early days of heaven.


    "Yes


    "Is he still in the early days of heaven?"


    "Yes


    Xu Ziyan is silent. It seems that the death of dubu has a great impact on Shi Zhongyu, which makes his cultivation stagnate. I''m afraid he won''t be kind this time. You know that he killed his most important disciple, Du bu. He must hate himself to the bone.


    "By the way, LAN bailing and Ma Jingying also came to dance colorful clothes, the good friends of the patriarch in Shangyuan League. The three of them are also the elite disciples of their sect. Nowadays, the cultivation of wucaiyi is the strongest, reaching the later stage of Xiandi. Lanbailing and wucaiyi are the peak of the middle stage of Xiandi. "


    "They''re here, too?"


    Xu Ziyan thought of the pride of dancing colorful clothes, the strange spirit of LAN bailing, and the carelessness of Ma Jingying. The smile on his face came out again.


    "There are also a lot of casual practitioners coming in, of course, there are people from all kinds of organizations. For example, Sima Ming of Tiandan business and Luo Tianyu of Tianfu business. The black iron of Tianqi company. It is said that the cultivation of these three people has reached the middle stage of heaven. This time, the nine sects and the Shangyuan league only sent out the great friars in the early days of Tianzun, but they came in person in the middle days of Tianzun. They didn''t know what they were up to. "


    "Go on!" Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrink slightly. When she hears the name of luotianyu, she has a sense of killing in her heart.


    "There are Luo Tianba of Sanxian League, Zhang Luoshu of no studio, and the loyalty of cheaters. The yellow sky of Huijing business and the tranquility of Baiyu building can be described as a mixture of dragons and snakes. "


    "What''s going on in the south?"


    "Now the Huyan family and the Li family in the South have led their disciples into the lookout immortal city. The other six families and the city Lord''s mansion have also left. They should arrive in six or seven days. There are also numerous small and medium-sized families in the South and a large number of scattered repair will enter Wangxian city in recent days. But... "


    Bu Yao hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s strange that there are not many monks from the Wangs and zhangjias, that is, about 500 people. And the Yang family. The Huang family, the Gu family, and the Ye family came with a lot of people, nearly 2000 of them. "


    "Nearly two thousand people?" Xu Ziyan also has some hair in her heart. What''s the matter?


    "Well! But a thousand of the people from the Yang family, the Huang family, the Gu family and the Ye family are teenagers. They are all young disciples from the Qi refining period to the Mahayana period. Bu Yao suspects that they are devoted to taixuzong. "


    Xu Ziyan thought a little. I think so, but then I was worried. If this is the case, taixuzong will develop too fast. It is very likely that it will be upgraded to a second-class medium-sized clan after the wangxiancheng auction. I''m afraid it won''t be long before it will be upgraded to a first-class medium-sized clan.


    But the cultivation of these disciples is too weak. They only have the airs of the first-class and medium-sized sect, but they don''t have the strength of the first-class and medium-sized sect. Xu Ziyan never thought about using time array to improve the cultivation of these disciples, because what she needed was their loyalty to Taixu sect.


    If we only focus on improving their cultivation, but ignore the cultivation of their loyalty, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to taixuzong. It takes time and normal development to cultivate the spirit of sharing weal and woe with the clan. There is a problem in front of Xu Ziyan, how to ensure the safety of the clan while promoting the clan.


    "Let''s go and see one step at a time."


    In the end, Xu Ziyan shook his head helplessly. Anyway, it has the protection of the big array, and taixuzong is not bad in high-end strength. Should it be able to ensure that the clan will not be destroyed?


    "There''s another important message!" Bu Yao''s look became dignified: "the fourth Hall of Danfu instrument array in Zhenyao city also sent monks to lead the team. At the beginning of Tianzun''s reign, the fourth Hall of Danfu instrument array in Zhenyao city has always been very mysterious. Their root cause is that our Qingwu building has not been investigated clearly. Please be more careful."


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan rubbed her fingers on her temple. She thought that the auction would cause a sensation in Shangyuan mainland, but she didn''t expect that it would cause such a sensation.


    "There are also a large number of monks from the demons in the South and the demons in the West. This time, they seem to know the accomplishments of the monks sent by our Terrans, so they lead the team in the early days of Tianzun, showing a posture of coming to the auction."


    "Wangxian city has really become the storm center of Shangyuan continent!" Xu Ziyan shook his head with a bitter smile.


    At the junction of Wuthering mountains and the demon clan, suddenly the demon spirit soared into the sky, and a group of demon clan with more than 500 friars flew into the demon clan territory with the demon cloud.


    Suddenly, the demon cloud in the sky stopped. On top of the biggest demon cloud, a big demon in the early days of Tianzun suddenly looked back and saw another demon cloud rushing towards here. The big demon suddenly opened his eyes and said:


    "is it the multi eyed God opposite?"


    "It''s a certain family, but it''s too big ahead?"


    As soon as the voice fell, two more demon clouds came from the left and right, and the roaring laughter came from the demon cloud:


    "multi eye Tianzun, Taiyi Tianzun, some family''s earth drilling Tianzun is coming!""Many eyes heaven, too one heaven, drill earth heaven, some family swallow heaven!"


    The four forces of the demon family gather in the middle.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2356

    Many thanks to 1153404484 (588), Su su''er (588), Longxing Longxing (100), JieXi (100), mableip (99), Longcheng feiye (99) and honghuchan (100)!


    "Taiyi, zuandi, tuntian, you three want to compete with some family at the auction?" He cried angrily.


    "Fight?" Taiyitianzun snorted with disdain: "everyone depends on their own strength. Can''t we go to the immortal city if you have many eyes on Tianzun?"


    "Will you go to war?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t?"


    "Two of you!" In the middle of the two demons, the God said: "our four forces are always fighting, but this time we are all here with tasks. Don''t we fight? I''ll wait until the auction is over. After all, this time we are going to Wangxian city of the Terran. We are isolated. We''d better unite to avoid being bullied by the Terran. As for the auction of treasures, we should rely on our own financial resources. "


    "Hum!" One side of the tuntian Tianzun cold hummed: "what''s the fight, I think we might as well rob the auction of Wangxian City, and then everyone points."


    Many eyes Tianzun, drilling Tianzun and Taiyi Tianzun looked at each other, and were silent for a moment. For a long time, the divine sense of the multi eyed God said:


    "everyone, I think our respective leaders have already given us orders to act according to the circumstances. Let''s look at Wangxian city first. If you have a chance, you may as well kill it. And then grab it and go. But this kind of thing can''t be done easily, we must be cautious. Our demon clan and taixuzong had a fight. Taixuzong was not vulnerable.


    And if it''s just taixuzong, it''s OK to say. After all, before attacking taixuzong, our demon clan didn''t send out Tianzun. They just rely on the big battle of protecting the clan. If they are allowed to enter Wangxian City, killing them is like killing mole ants. But now many experts from the whole Shangyuan Dynasty gather in Wangxian City, so we still have to keep a low profile. Once the Terrans kill each other, it''s time for us to seize the opportunity. "


    "Good!" Taiyi Tianzun also had a divine sense and said, "now we will take the oath of the way of heaven. Before we leave Wangxian City, we will cooperate sincerely! "


    "Good!"


    The other three gods also nodded their heads, and then made their own vows. There was a wave in the air, and the vows were made.


    "Go


    Four big demons led their men to the Wangxian city in Wuthering mountains. The Terran friars in the Wuthering mountains saw more than 2000 demon families flying in the air, and they looked calm one by one. Know that they are to participate in the auction of Wangxian City, and Xu Ziyan did not prohibit the demon clan to participate. Just secretly, a piece of news gathered to taixuzong.


    In a fairy boat. Ouyang was sitting there with a fast and gloomy face, and his breath was very unstable, with a sign of breaking through to the early days of Tianzun. Next to him sat an old God in the early days of heaven.


    "Elder!" Ouyang swift and violent finally black face mouth said: "taixuzong is too presumptuous, even dare to slaughter thousands of Southern friars, if I don''t give taixuzong a lesson, let how to take on the southern leader?"


    The great friar in the early days of Tianzun gave Ouyang a light look and said, "what excuse do you use to teach taixuzong? The monks who were killed were all notorious people, and they killed Wangxian city all the way with the slogan of blood washing Wangxian city and blood washing Taixu sect. Taixuzong didn''t kill them. Did he stand and stretch his neck to chop them? "


    "But They are all from our Lord''s mansion! "


    "They''re not from our Lord''s mansion. They are out of the Lord''s house! " The great monk''s face became serious.


    "Is that all?" Ouyang Xun said fiercely.


    "If you don''t say it, just let it go!" "Everything depends on the chance!" he said


    "We can''t just wait for opportunities. We have to create opportunities!" Ouyang said quickly.


    "You''ve created opportunities!" The God''s eyes flickered at the beginning and said, "the death of more than 1000 monks is an opportunity. Who doesn''t have some relatives and friends? The family and friends of these more than 1000 friars add up. They will not endure like this. They will take revenge. When they start revenge, it''s our chance.


    Now you still focus on consolidating the relationship with the Wangs and zhangjias. And try to pull in the relationship between the Yang family, the Huang family and the Gu family. The news coming back these days has a bad momentum. The Huang family, the Yang family and the Gu family all take 1000 young disciples to Wangxian city. Do they want to send them to Taixu sect? This is not enough to make it happen. "


    "What if it happened?"


    "You are the head of the Ouyang family and the Lord of the demon town. Do you want me to teach you this kind of thing? Create contradictions, create contradictions between taixuzong and the eight families, and let them hate each other. "


    On the other side of the boat, there are four people sitting in it, but they are the owners of the Yang family, the Huang family, the Gu family and the Ye family.


    "Master ye, do you really want to make an alliance with taixuzong as soon as you enter Wangxian city? Send the family disciples to taixuzong, and do not observe them for a period of time? ""Alliance with taixuzong?" The master of the Ye family sighed and said, "do you think taixuzong will make an alliance with us?"


    "Will taixuzong refuse our kindness?" Huang Jia Zhu Ning Sheng said.


    "If the auction in Wangxian city is real, and this kind of auction will continue, the inside information of taixuzong is absolutely beyond our imagination. In the past, our blockade of taixuzong was a big joke. Do you think they are qualified to form an equal alliance with taixuzong? "


    "Well Is taixuzong not afraid that we in the South will unite to deal with it? "


    "When was taixuzong afraid? We haven''t blocked people, but do they care? It''s not that the demon clan has never attacked Taixu sect, but Taixu sect has not been destroyed and has developed. "


    Speaking of this, the Ye family leader sighed again: "you are different from me. You and Ouyang family do not have such deep hatred. Although the Lord of the city has not dealt with our Ye family, the Ouyang family will not let us go. Our Ye family has been fighting too hard with Ouyang family in order to be the leader of the demon town. If it wasn''t for the Ouyang family who just won the title of the city leader, it would not be good to launch an action against the Ye family immediately. They were afraid to leave a bad impression in the South and make other families afraid. I''m afraid our Ye family would have been in danger for a long time.


    Even so, in this immortal battle against the three major business firms, our Ye family had to follow the instructions of the city Lord''s office, which can be said to be the family with the most losses. Now our Ye family is not qualified to make an alliance with taixuzong. To send these 1000 disciples to taixuzong is also to leave a fragrance for the Ye family. "


    "Our Yang family also decided to send these 1000 young disciples to taixuzong as soon as we entered Wangxian city."


    "Master Yang, you Didn''t the elder of your family say that we should have a look first? "


    "Now I''m the master of my family, and I''m in charge!" Yang Yunxiao said firmly.


    Huang and Gu looked at each other, and finally said cautiously, "we''d better be more cautious. Let''s wait and see Xiancheng for a while."


    Also in an immortal boat, Wang''s master and Zhang''s master sit opposite each other.


    "Master Zhang, now the attitude of the city master''s office is very obvious. They want to tear their face with taixuzong. Where are we going? "


    "Do we have a choice?" The Wang family leader said with a bitter smile: "the Ouyang family, the Wang family and the Huang family have always been the alliance. They are both the losers and the winners. We have no choice. "


    "Well Let''s plug it up again! Let''s meet the Lord of Ouyang! "


    The immortal boat flies to the route of Ouyang Xun''s fierce immortal boat.


    Over the border of the East and the south, a fairy boat flew over the sky, breaking through the white clouds, like meteors across the sky. The shape of the immortal boat is various. In a palace like immortal boat, there are nine people sitting at this time, but they are the leaders of the nine major sects.


    In the early days, the nine gods sat around a big table. The table was full of fairy fruits and high quality tea, but the atmosphere was not harmonious.


    Zhang Xue, the Tianzun of canglan sect, was as deep as water. Facing the Tianzun of Xingyu sect, she said coldly:


    "you Tianzun, Xu Ziyan also went out from our eastern sect. Now she has established a sect in the south where there has been no sect since ancient times, and built a Wangxian city. This is the honor of our eastern sect. How can you Xingyu sect live To carve up the heart of Wangxian city? "


    "Zhang Tianzun, that''s not true!" You Tianzun said faintly: "it is precisely because Taixu sect is the honor of our eastern sect that Xingyu sect is willing to help. There is no doubt that after the auction, taixuzong and wangxiancheng will become a lonely army in the south. Countless southern forces will focus on taixuzong. Without our support, taixuzong will not last long and will surely perish. Isn''t this a disgrace to our eastern sect? Therefore, we are not dividing up Wangxian City, but sincerely supporting taixuzong. Of course, there is no free lunch in the world. If we pay, we will get something in return. There is nothing wrong with that. "


    "Hum!" Zhang Xue snorted coldly: "Xu Ziyan was born in our canglan sect. Even if he gave support to Taixu sect, canglan sect would be enough. I don''t want you to be a member of Xingyu sect."


    "Chi..." You Tianzun sneered and said: "needless to say, you canglanzong don''t want to eat Wangxian City alone? I''m not afraid to hold you up. "


    "You don''t want to be bloody!" Zhang Xuesheng said angrily: "we just don''t want to bully the monks who go out from canglan sect, and not everyone can bully them!"


    "Cough..." Danzong Tianzun coughed two times, attracted the Tianzun''s eyes, and then said, "let''s not fight. We don''t know what''s going on in Wangxian city. It''s just hearsay."


    "You don''t know Xu Ziyan!" Zhang Xuesheng said lightly: "since she dares to hold this auction, there will be treasures to be auctioned."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2357

    Warm congratulations to the classmate sherrycrof who has become the best elder!


    "You don''t know Xu Ziyan!" Zhang Xuesheng said lightly: "since she dares to hold this auction, there will be treasures to be auctioned."


    "I''m not talking about this time!" Danzong Tianzun said: "what I''m saying is that if Xu Ziyan only held this auction of such a scale, it doesn''t deserve our attention."


    The gods could not help but be silent.


    Yes! If taixuzong only got a batch of treasures by chance to hold this auction, then the influence of wangxiancheng must be a flash in the pan, and then it will be submerged in the long history.


    If that''s the case, it''s really not worth their attention. They just pay attention to this auction and auction the treasures they need.


    But


    What if there is a second auction in Wangxian city? The third time? How about going on and becoming a regular auction?


    That''s different!


    Wangxian city will become the center of the Shangyuan Dynasty. This kind of interest will move any force.


    "I don''t believe that taixuzong can hold this kind of auction for a long time." Fu Zong''s Tian Zun Ning Sheng said: "if Wangxian city only has a genius in one aspect of the Dan Fu array, I still believe that it has been auctioning treasures in this aspect for a long time, but now the Dan Fu array auctioned in this auction in Wangxian city are all top treasures. I don''t believe that Taixu Zong can have talents of great masters in the four fields of Dan Fu array."


    Danzongtianzun, qizongtianzun and zhenzongtianzun nodded one after another. They are all masters in these four fields. Naturally, they know how difficult their fields are. From the bottom of their hearts, they don''t believe that taixuzong can refine these treasures by himself. It is determined from what treasure these treasures were obtained.


    "But even so!" Tianzun of Qizong said: "taixuzong will also become the storm center of Shangyuan, and there will be countless forces targeting taixuzong, which is not easy. I really don''t understand why Xu Ziyan did it? A weak man shows his treasure. Isn''t that a death wish? So if taixuzong wants to survive, he really needs our help. "


    "You..." Zhang Xuesheng glared angrily.


    Qizong Tianzun waved his hand and said, "Zhang Tianzun, don''t be impatient. Our Qizong didn''t expect the immortal city. We Qizong can help Taixu Zong, but they need to take the refining inheritance from the treasure in exchange. I think that since taixuzong can get the Xianbao from the treasure, he must be able to inherit some refining tools. That''s what we need. "


    "Not bad!" Tianzun nodded his head and said, "we are also willing to offer help in exchange for the inheritance of array making. Of course, if taixuzong doesn''t have it, or refuses to do it, we will not embarrass taixuzong. But don''t try to get our help


    Zhang Xuesheng''s eyes swept over the Shenji zongtianzun and saw his old God sitting there, as if he was wandering in the sky. The vision sweeps the star domain Zong Tianzun, see him to slightly squint eyes. The fine awn twinkled between the eyes. Seems to be thinking about something. However, the look of the four masters of Dan Fu Qi array is very clear, and they will not forcibly carve up Wangxian city. However, if Taixu Zong wants to get the help of the four masters, he must give something. Otherwise, they will sit and watch taixuzong. Whether taixuzong is destroyed or not has nothing to do with the four of them.


    Then he looked at the emperor of Luo Tianzong and Tianxiang Zong, and they looked indifferent, as if they were just coming to an auction. Absolutely no other thoughts.


    Zhang Xuesheng thought differently from those heavenly masters in front of him. These people didn''t believe that the Danfu array that was about to be auctioned came from taixuzong. But Zhang Xuesheng believes it.


    As a member of the same clan, and Rizhao peak and yijianfeng were not happy at the beginning, how could Zhang Xuesheng not pay attention to yijianfeng?


    When Xu Ziyan was in canglan sect, he instigated the broken rank elixir, which proved Taixu sect''s Alchemy ability at that time. When he was fighting against the demons in the dark plains of the west, Xu Ziyan produced a lot of Jiupin immortal runes. He believed that they were all made by Xu Ziyan. Otherwise, how could there be so many Jiupin immortal runes?


    In wanbaofeng, Xu Ziyan once gambled with wanbaofeng to make immortal utensils, and the great array of canglanzong ziyanfeng revealed Xu Ziyan''s array attainments. Although Zhang Xuesheng was unbelievable, he had to admit that Xu Ziyan was probably proficient in Danfu array. The treasures in Wangxian city are all refined by Xu Ziyan. This scale auction will continue to be a regular auction, and Wangxian city will become the center of Shangyuan continent.


    Before he came here, canglan sect''s high-level officials argued fiercely. Finally, they sent someone to Shangyuan League to contact tuyishui by sitting in Tianzun. After hearing this, tuyishui immediately gave orders to force Taixu sect to join canglan sect by all means, even if they promised to pass the position of canglan sect''s leader to Xu Ziyan in the future.


    Zhang Xuesheng came here with this mission. Seeing the greed of the gods for Wangxian City, he was angry and happy at the same time. It''s good that these people are greedy. As long as they are greedy, they will force taixuzong. The more dangerous the environment of taixuzong is, the greater the chance of canglan Zong will be. Taixuzong always has to seek a protection. Returning to canglan Zong is the best choice for taixuzong."Cough..." The God of Shenji sect, who has always been an old God, suddenly said, "ladies and gentlemen, if the auction of Wangxian city can continue all the time?"


    Zhang Xuesheng felt a little uneasy with the look of the gods.


    "If the auction in Wangxian city can continue, do you have a clear idea of the consequences?" The eyes of the God of Shenji sect burst out with brilliance.


    "The result is that taixuzong will develop in a very short time and become the tenth major sect in Shangyuan dynasty!"


    Shenji zongtianzun finished this sentence, then slightly lowered his eyes, no longer speak. But the shock that this sentence brought to the other eight gods was absolutely great.


    Yes!


    If the auction in Wangxian city can be turned into a regular auction, taixuzong will definitely take advantage of the situation. Even if it can''t become a first-class large-scale gate like them in a short time, it will definitely become a third rate large-scale gate. You should know that today''s taixuzong is already a third rate medium-sized gate, and it''s said that it''s almost a second rate medium-sized gate.


    It is absolutely not allowed to have another big gate on this continent. It is enough to have nine of them. This is not a question of dividing up Taixu sect, but a question of whether Taixu sect still needs to survive.


    "Whether the auction in Wangxian city will continue or not, this auction will definitely be destroyed and the sprouts will be nipped in the cradle." Star domain Zongtian Zun said in a deep voice.


    Everyone''s looks have become dignified, even Zhang Xuesheng is no exception. Nine of them knew very well that no matter which big gate they were, they would not allow the tenth big gate to grow up. In the long history before that, many first-class and medium-sized sects had the opportunity to grow into third rate big gates, and they all joined hands to kill them. This point can not be stopped even by canglan sect, because they used to be one of those sects. This time, Xu Ziyan was born in canglan sect.


    At this time, the mind of each God is different, and this matter is not determined by their level. They have lost the need to talk about it. The nine gods just said a few words in a hurry, then left one after another and went back to their immortal boat.


    Zhang Xuesheng went back to his immortal boat and immediately got in touch with zongmen through summoning Yujian. An hour later, zongmen sent a message that canglan Zong could not stop the action of killing Taixu Zong, but it must ensure the safety of Xu Ziyan and Xu family, and let Xu Ziyan and Xu family return to canglan Zong by all means.


    Canglanzong, the peak of law enforcement.


    The words stand with the negative hand, and the white clouds flutter at the foot. He was as motionless as a statue and sighed for a long time:


    "ah, Lord, it was a wrong decision for you to let Xu Ziyan go out to establish a sect! If I had known that, why should I have... "


    Shangyuan League.


    Tianmen.


    Tu Yishui looks at Xuan tian''ao and Hua Yu, who are cracking the gate of heaven, and a trace of depression appears on his face from time to time. How did he expect Xu Ziyan to make so much noise in the south?


    Knowing this, why forced Xu Ziyan to leave zongmen!


    "Well Ziyan, Ziyan, why didn''t you answer at the beginning and become the future leader of canglan sect? Otherwise, how can I force you to leave zongmen and go to the south to establish zongmen? "


    In an immortal boat of Shangyuan League, Shi Zhongyu sat alone on a chair. The room was empty. His eyes were sometimes scattered and sometimes fierce. The shadow of the solitary step flashed before his eyes from time to time.


    "Xu Ziyan, I will take revenge on him!"


    At the junction of the South and the west, magic clouds are blowing and fairy boats are flying towards Wangxian city.


    "Batian devil, we are really just going to attend the auction of Wangxian city this time?"


    There was a flash in the Lord''s eyes: "honest and endless killing is just a thought. It doesn''t depend on us, it depends on the time!"


    Wangxian city.


    After the Huyan family leader and the Li family leader returned from the welcome banquet of taixuzong, they gathered in the same room and arranged the array prohibition.


    "Brother Li, do you see Xu Ziyan''s intention to our two families?"


    The Li family leader shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "master Huyan, I don''t think Xu Ziyan has any idea about our two families. You think too much. It''s just a form for her to welcome us today. I think she will also welcome us when the city Lord''s mansion and other six families arrive a few days, so it doesn''t mean anything to welcome us. "


    "This..." The Huyan family leader also felt that this was the case. He was a little depressed and said, "Master Li, we have to find a way. Now the situation in our two families is not good! If it wasn''t for the sudden announcement of such a large-scale auction by taixuzong, I''m afraid the city Lord''s house would have started against our two families by this time. "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2358

    Thank you very much for the reward of wuyinyi (588), shuiyunxiangjie (200), yeqingli (200), mableip (100), JieXi (100), Longcheng feiye (100) and Xiejie 123 (100)!


    The owner of Huyan said anxiously, "and this auction has only played a delaying role. After this auction is over, the city Lord''s office will definitely take action against our two families. We can''t afford to delay it!"


    There was silence in the room, and the air became heavy, as if half of the sea was suffocating. For a long time, the Li family leader said in a voice:


    "now we have three ways to go!"


    "Those three roads?" The head of the Huyan family asked in an urgent voice.


    "The first way is to surrender to the Lord of the city, and then be a dog of the Lord of the city."


    "No! It''s not going to work! " The Huyan family leader immediately denied: "and even if we are willing to surrender, the city leader''s office may not be willing to do so. They need an object of power."


    "Yes, the first way is not feasible at all. The second way is to rely on taixuzong. "


    "What about joining taixuzong?"


    "How is that possible? Taixuzong won''t take us in at all. It''s not that you don''t see the rules of apprenticeship on the stone tablet at the gate of the city. I''m talking about attachment. Taixuzong''s annual contribution gives us corresponding protection. "


    "You mean to make our two families affiliated to taixuzong?"


    "You don''t want to!" The Li family leader said with a bitter smile: "Taixu Zong may not agree, because once he agrees, he must protect our two families. With the strength of taixuzong today, he may not be willing to shake the city Lord''s mansion. After all, there are great monks in Tianzun period in the city Lord''s mansion, but taixuzong does not show any signs of having great monks in Tianzun period. So I think the only way we can go is the third way. That is to send the gifted young disciples of the family to taixuzong, which can be regarded as leaving some incense for the family. "


    The Huyan master was silent for a while, then he suddenly raised his head and asked, "Master Li, what kind of cultivation do you think master Xu is?"


    "I don''t know!" Li shook his head and said, "she looks like an ordinary person, but we all know that he is not an ordinary person. I think that as the head of a clan, her cultivation should be the highest. Then her cultivation is at least in the middle of earth respect. "


    "Will she be the prime minister?"


    "How?" "How old is she?" Li said with a smile? And when she first came to the south. We have also seen her accomplishments. It''s just the Xiandi period. It''s the limit to reach the dizun period in just a few years. It will never be heaven


    "Does taixuzong really have no heaven? But I heard that there is a demon and a demon around Lord Xu. One is called jinwudi, and the other is called magic. It is said that they are very powerful. "


    "I''ve heard that, too. It is said that the two of them are the peak of the later period of dizun. "


    "I also heard that Xu Ziyan and Xu Tianlang once fought in LONGYE. All the taixuzong friars showed the cultivation of the heaven


    "Do you believe that? Today''s battle at the gate of the city, you can see that their highest cultivation is only the peak of dizun''s early stage. However, Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan are so powerful that they can kill the peak of dizun''s later stage. "


    Speaking of this, the Li family leader was suddenly stunned and said: "Huyan family leader, do you think Lord Xu will also have strong ability to cross the level and challenge, and be able to fight against the great friars in the early days of Tianzun?"


    Li''s eyes also lit up: "it''s hard to say!"


    "In any case, taixuzong has a great battle to protect the clan. Let''s first send the young elite disciples of the family to taixuzong to leave incense for the family. And then further discuss with Lord Xu. Let''s see if we can be attached to taixuzong. "


    "Do you really want to be attached to taixuzong? If taixuzong had no great friars of Tianzun period, it would be useless for us to attach ourselves to taixuzong. Besides, both of our families have great friars. Is it appropriate for our two families with great friars to attach to a taixuzong without great friars?


    The reason why we send the young elite disciples of our family to Taixu sect is that Taixu sect has a great array of protecting the sect. But the array of protecting the sect can only ensure that Taixu sect will not be defeated, but it can not protect our family. A patriarch who has no great friars in heaven, even if they come to help us, is not killed by the city master''s office. On the contrary, they have done harm to taixuzong. "


    "So it is Master Li said thoughtfully, "let''s first send the young elite disciples of the family to Taixu sect. With Taixu sect''s great protection array, we can at least protect the whole family. Don''t hesitate. We''ll go to see Lord Xu right now. "


    "Go


    The next day.


    The monks in Wangxian city were shocked to find that Huyan and Li left Wangxian city in a hurry. But two days later, they understood the reason. Huyan and Li came back, not alone, but with a large number of young disciples. Roughly speaking, Huyan and Li had led each other for more than 2000 years into the lookout immortal city.Then I saw the Taixu sect coming out, and the friars began to take away the more than 4000 friars and went in the direction of Taixu sect.


    All the monks of taixuzong were guessing what the Huyan family and the Li family were doing. Soon they remembered the stone tablet at the gate of Wangxian City, which was used to recruit disciples.


    Huyan family and Li family are going to send their young elite disciples to taixuzong!


    These people combined the situation of Huyan family and Li family in the south, and immediately guessed the answer, but taixuzong has not come forward to declare, these people have to wait, waiting for taixuzong''s declaration.


    Only in one day, taixuzong monk took the nearly 5000 teenagers back to Wangxian city. Then taixuzong set up a water table in Wangxian city and held a grand celebration. On the celebration, Xu Ziyan personally announced two things.


    One thing is about the young disciples of the Huyan family and the Li family. As expected, they are not superior to the friars'' conjecture. The Huyan family and the Li family sent their young elite disciples to Taixu sect. However, not all of these five thousand disciples joined Taixu sect. Taixu sect eventually recruited 3685 people, and the rest were eliminated.


    Xu Ziyan announced on the celebration that the rule on the stone tablet beside the gate of the city was that the monks had the qualification to join Taixu sect, but they might not be able to join Taixu sect. If they want to join Taixu sect, they still need to be assessed.


    There are three items in the assessment, the first is Linggen test, the second is savvy test, and the third is perseverance test.


    Taixuzong has a lot of practice space. It''s easy to test these three. After returning to Wangxian City, all the selected young disciples were filled with ecstasy, but they saw what is called zongmen Dharma. Taixuzong is simply a holy land for cultivation. There are not only rich Yuan Li, but also many cultivation spaces, which are not in their family, and they have never heard of. No wonder the cultivation of taixuzong''s disciples grew so fast.


    This is the fairy gate!


    The old days were in vain!


    Just after a tour of taixuzong, taixuzong has conquered their hearts and greatly increased their centripetal force. One by one, they are scrambling to describe the grand occasion of taixuzong to the people around them, while the eliminated disciples are full of depression. Looking at the selected disciples, their eyes are full of envy.


    The second thing Xu Ziyan announced was that Taixu sect was promoted to a second rate middle-sized sect. Now the number of monks in Taixu sect has reached more than 8000, which is more than the number of monks needed by the second rate middle-sized sect. Although the accomplishments of most of the monks are very low, they are also second rate middle-sized sects.


    It''s a great joy for the clan to be promoted, especially for Taixu clan. It took several years for Taixu clan to climb from a third rate small clan to a second rate medium clan, creating two unique clans in the Shangyuan Dynasty. One is the speed of climbing, the other is to have a foothold in the south.


    The whole Wangxian city has become a sea of joy. No matter what the monks are thinking, they are all smiling and sincerely congratulating taixuzong.


    At the same time, a lot of sanxiu also have an idea. Since the Huyan family and the Li family have sent their elite young disciples to Taixu sect, do they also send their children to Taixu sect?


    There is a scattered monk who has long had the idea of sending his children to taixuzong. This part of monks have made up their mind to send their children to taixuzong after the banquet. There are still some scattered practitioners waiting to see. They are not sure that taixuzong will survive in the south. They don''t know what the city Lord''s office will do to taixuzong. The most important thing is that the auction of taixuzong is so noisy that it has become the storm center of the whole Shangyuan continent. Will it be strangled by various forces in an instant?


    If this is the case, send their children to taixuzong, it is not to die? So they decided to wait and see for a while.


    There are also some friars who are not optimistic about taixuzong. They think that taixuzong will be destroyed in this storm. As the saying goes, the movement of taixuzong is beyond the ability of this newly promoted middle-class sect. What''s more, this second rate and medium-sized sect is basically an empty shelf. Although it shows certain strength, it''s not enough. There are no great monks in Tianzun. What''s more, most of the monks are disciples under Tianxian period?


    So they come to see the excitement. If all forces begin to strangle taixuzong, then they can fish in troubled waters. They laugh at the Huyan family and the Li family in their hearts, and they are just dizzy and send their disciples to death.


    There are also some small and medium-sized families in the South who are waiting for Wangxian city to be in complete chaos. Today''s Wangxian city looks prosperous from the outside, but in fact it is surging under the surface, just like a powder keg. As long as there is a little spark, it will explode completely.


    Today, after the normal two shifts, we will make up for the two. There are four shifts in total. The first one is presented.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2359

    Congratulations on laozhaotou becoming the best elder!


    Xu Ziyan and others of taixuzong are also very clear about this situation. Before the day of auction, there are more than one million monks in Wangxian city. As time goes by, on the day of auction, I believe there will be more than ten million monks in Wangxian city.


    If so many friars are really in a mess, even if all the disciples of Taixu sect from chengwanli to just joined the sect join in the battle, I''m afraid they can''t keep Taixu sect. The riot of tens of thousands of friars is definitely not what taixuzong can resist today.


    So after the banquet, Xu Ziyan immediately held a meeting to let all the monks of Taixu clan move. He closely monitored the various areas of Wangxian city. As soon as he found that someone broke the rules of Wangxian City, he immediately killed them, strangling the seedlings of the riot in the cradle.


    The auction of Wangxian city is very important to taixuzong.


    Success, taixuzong on the road to take off. If they fail, taixuzong will probably die in the long history, and maybe they will all fall into Wangxian city.


    Tuo xingmang has returned to his post to control the whole array of Wangxian city. After all this, Xu Ziyan stood in front of the window and looked at the night sky, with a trace of worry and tension on his face.


    The Huyan family and the Li family sent the young elite disciples to Taixu sect, and the news that Taixu sect was promoted to a second rate middle-sized sect spread quickly to the leaders of various forces through the night sky.


    "Bang..."


    A teacup was dropped on the ground, Ouyang Xun fierce face.


    "Well, you huyanyunxiao. Li Dongsheng, dare to send his family disciples to taixuzong! Well, you Xu Ziyan, you are determined to fight against the whole south. Wangxiancheng auction must be destroyed. Taixuzong must die


    "Somebody


    "Lord


    "Go and invite the Wangs and zhangjias to come!"


    On the other side of the southern sky in Xianzhou, the Yang family, the Huang family, the Gu family and the Ye family get together again.


    "The Huyan family and the Li family sent their young elite disciples to taixuzong!"


    "Taixuzong was promoted to a second rate middle-sized clan!"


    "Instead, the two families took the lead. As soon as our Yang family arrived at Wangxian City, they proposed to send their disciples to Taixu sect." Yang Yunxiao said in a voice.


    "So is our Ye family!"


    Huang and Gu looked at each other with hesitation.


    "You''ve all received the news, too!" Yang Yunxiao spared no effort to persuade: "the Yuanli in Taixu sect is very rich, and there is a lot of cultivation space. It''s a holy land of cultivation that we never had in the south. "


    "This It''s just hearsay... " Huang said.


    "It can''t be wrong!" Yang Yunxiao said: "the news comes from the young disciples of Huyan family and Li family who joined Taixu sect. Master Huang, master Gu. You know, even if taixuzong is a holy land for cultivation, there are differences in degree. Join one day earlier. You can occupy a place of cultivation one day earlier. I''m late. I''m afraid that a good place for cultivation will be occupied by others. At that time, don''t envy our Yang and ye disciples, ha ha... "


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing but!" Yang Yunxiao once again took the lead and said, "the four treasures of our immortals are the land of wealth. As long as we look at the speed of the improvement of taixuzong monks'' cultivation, we can know that taixuzong has a complete inheritance of Gongfa. Lu, there are ten great monks in taixuzong, who will naturally instruct our family disciples. But there are not many dozens, so the earlier you join taixuzong. The more you can get more advice, maybe you will be accepted as the true disciple by those great monks. So I advise you to make a decision early.


    Money. Does taixuzong have a lookout for the immortal city? Well, I don''t have to say that.


    In addition... " Yang Yunxiao suddenly said mysteriously, "I''ll tell you a piece of news. You don''t want to spread it."


    "What''s the news?" The other three owners opened their eyes wide.


    "Taixuzong is not just a great monk with land!"


    "You mean..." The eyes of the Ye family master showed the excited light: "is there a great monk in Taixu sect?"


    "Who is it? How many? What rank? " Huang and Gu couldn''t sit still.


    "You all know that Xu Ziyan and his party once fought with us in LONGYE?"


    "I''ve heard that!" Gu''s eyebrows picked up and said, "I heard that more than a dozen monks of taixuzong who fought with LONGYE were all great monks of heaven. Isn''t that true?"


    "That''s true! Very true Yang Yunxiao nodded seriously: "and our ancestors of the Yang family are not the opponents of Lord Xu."


    "This Is it true or not? " The master of the Huang family was at a loss: "how could the monks of taixuzong suddenly appear so many heavenly beings? Besides, since Xu Tianlang and others are the great friars of Tianzun, why did they only show the peak cultivation of Tianzun at the beginning of Wangxian city? ""Yes The owner of Gu''s family also nodded: "when I heard this news, I thought it was spread by mistake. I didn''t pay attention to it."


    "Hum!" Yang Yunxiao''s face sank and he said, "what''s wrong? I personally participated in the immortal battle. I saw it with my own eyes! circulate erroneous reports? Hum


    "Don''t worry, master Yang!" Huang and Gu said in a hurry: "we are just scared by the news. We can''t accept it for a while."


    "Forget it!" Yang Yunxiao''s face showed displeasure and said, "I''m just kind enough to tell you the news. You can''t believe it."


    "Letter! Why don''t you believe it Master Huang and master Gu have figured out that Yang Yunxiao can''t lie about this. How can they belittle their ancestors?


    In this way, taixuzong really has a great monk. This taixuzong is really hidden!


    They were really moved by Yang Yunxiao, looked at each other, and finally nodded: "good! Our four families will send our disciples to taixuzong together


    Yang Yunxiao laughed from his heart and said in his heart, "master, in this way, six of the eight southern families have sent their disciples to Taixu sect, and Taixu sect has a foothold in the south!"


    Among the fairyland boats, the leaders of the eastern nine sects got together again, and the atmosphere was very dignified. In the early days of Shenji sect, Tianzun''s eyes swept over the other eight sect tianzuns, and there was a glimmer of satisfaction in his eyes. The development trend of Taixu sect was first seen by himself.


    "Fellow Taoists! Have you received the news now? Taixuzong has been promoted to a second rate medium-sized sect. It is said that taixuzong now has more than 8000 friars, and it is only a little less than 1000 friars to be promoted to a first-class medium-sized sect. I''m afraid that as long as the auction of Wangxian city is held successfully, after the auction is over, the number of friars of taixuzong will exceed 10000, and the sect will be promoted to a first-class medium-sized sect, towards the third class "The gate is approaching."


    "It''s not that serious!" Zhang Xuesheng said solemnly: "even if after the auction of Wangxian City, the number of Taixu sect''s friars exceeds 10000 and they are promoted to the first-class and medium-sized sect, how can the large sect be promoted so well? You know, even the third rate large door also needs 100000 friars. How can 100000 friars be so easy to attract? I think you''re paying too much attention to taixuzong, aren''t you


    "You can''t say that!" Tianzun of Xingyu sect said in a deep voice: "Taixu sect can''t measure it with common sense. It has not been established for more than ten years, and it has rushed from the third class small sect to the first-class medium-sized sect, which makes me extremely alert. At this rate, I''m afraid it won''t take a hundred years to become a big door. Do we have to wait until taixuzong really becomes a big gate to kill it?


    At that time, I''m afraid taixuzong was full-fledged. Even if we could kill it eventually, we would lose a lot. It''s better to kill it while it''s still weak. "


    "There''s no reason for that!" Zhang Xuesheng argued: "there are many medium-sized sects that are stronger than Taixu sect. If you go to kill Taixu sect now, don''t you mean to kill all medium-sized sects that are stronger than Taixu sect? If we don''t kill those medium-sized sects which are stronger than Taixu sect, and we should kill the weak Taixu sect, it''s unfair! "


    "But those medium-sized sects don''t have the development speed of Taixu sect. Taixu sect gives us a great sense of threat!"


    "This is not a reason. Besides, the rapid development of taixuzong does not mean that it will develop so fast after it has been promoted to a first-class medium-sized clan. I don''t agree with the action against taixuzong, because so far it is only a second rate medium-sized sect. Even if it becomes a first-class medium-sized sect, it is also a weak one in the first-class medium-sized sect. There is no reason to aim at taixuzong at this time. " Zhang Xuesheng said firmly.


    "What do you say?" The eyes of Shenji sect Tianzun looked at other sect Tianzun.


    Danzong Tianzun thought about it a little, and took the lead in saying, "I think we should go to Wangxian city to discuss this matter after meeting Lord Xu."


    "Agreed!" The emperor of Qizong opened his mouth immediately.


    "Agreed!" Fuzongtianzun accords with Tao.


    "Agreed!" Tianzun also said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Luo Tianzong and Tianxiang Tianzun also agreed.


    The eyes of Shenji sect and Xingyu sect flashed a fierce color, and they said in their hearts: "you old ghosts, just want to divide the interests of Taixu sect."


    Zhang Xuesheng''s face is also not good-looking. He can see clearly the thoughts of emperor danzong. These people are going to carve up the interests of taixuzong. If they can carve up the interests effortlessly, they will not take measures against taixuzong''s interests. After all, these people can see clearly at the moment. If taixuzong is forced to threaten to give up his interests, from now on It will become an adjunct to the nine sects in the East, and will never be promoted to a large sect again. It will become the target of being squeezed by the nine sects.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2360

    Thank you very much for the reward of xiaoliushu (100) and Doudou (100) from Xinyi!


    If Taixu sect does not agree to be the target of the nine sects, these sects will immediately stand on the side of Shenji sect and Xingyu sect and take actions to strangle Taixu sect.


    Zhang Xuesheng can''t stop it, and canglan sect can''t stop it. At this time, canglan sect has already stood on the opposite side of the eight sects, because Xu Ziyan was born in canglan sect. If Cang LAN Zong insisted on stopping, the eight sects would unite, and even Cang LAN Zong would deal with it.


    Although there were seven sects alliance before, before this event, before the clan interests, everything was floating. In Zhang Xuesheng''s view, Xu Ziyan has only three ways to go.


    One road is a dead end.


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2361

    Thank you very much for the reward from Lucifer (1888)!


    After seeing the Dan Fu ware array sold in Wangxian City, the monks of the demon clan turned red. The quality of the Dan Fu ware array refined by taixuzong is so good that they are greedy. If the four demons didn''t suppress it, these demons would start to rob immediately. In this way, we can see that they are ready to move from their eyes.


    The number of taixuzong''s disciples is expanding. It took five days to end this wave of frenzy of recruiting disciples. After the examination, the number of taixuzong''s monks has exceeded 15000, and they have been promoted to the first-class medium-sized sect.


    When Xu Ziyan once again held a ceremony to promote himself to be a first-class and medium-sized clan in Wangxian City, the Yang family, Huang family, Gu family and ye family of the South led countless small and medium-sized families to Wangxian city.


    Xu Ziyan went to meet him in person again. At the gate of the city, all the monks around him were surprised. After greeting Xu Ziyan, the four masters of the Yang family, the Huang family, the Gu family and the Ye family immediately put forward the idea of joining the young elite disciples of the family into taixuzong.


    Xu Ziyan is not at all surprised by this. Xu Ziyan and Yang Yunxiao have a connection of Fuzhen. Yang Yunxiao has already reported their situation to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan naturally agreed enthusiastically, but it also showed that he still needed to be assessed if he wanted to enter Taixu sect. The four family owners also nodded their heads and agreed that the family disciples should be assessed.


    So shaqianli, who had just returned from taixuzong to Wangxian City, once again returned to taixuzong with 4000 disciples for examination.


    The curtain fell in Ouyang''s swift eyes, and his face turned black in a flash. And a restless mood rose in my heart. He felt that the South was not losing control, but had lost control.


    There are eight families in the south, and now six families have sent their young elite disciples to taixuzong. Where else can he control the south?


    "Damn taixuzong! Damn Xu Ziyan! I can''t wait any longer. I must destroy taixuzong. I want to establish a clan in the south, a large clan. Xu Ziyan! If you dare to stand in my way, I''ll run over you. "


    Two days later, the nine Eastern sects with numerous small and medium-sized sects came to lookout fairy city. At this time, the nine sects had learned that Taixu sect had been promoted to a first-class medium-sized sect, and the number of monks had exceeded 30000. This is because of the Yang family. The four families of Huang, Gu and ye suddenly sent their disciples to taixuzong, which made the monks who had hesitated before send their children to taixuzong.


    It''s not over yet. Attached to Yang family, Huang family, Gu family and ye family. Numerous small and medium-sized Southern families of the six major families of the Huyan family and the Li family are sending Yujian to the Wangxian city to select outstanding young disciples. When these disciples arrived, the number of taixuzong''s disciples would at least exceed 50000. This is not to mention the small and medium-sized families and the small and medium-sized families that are constantly pouring in and are still waiting.


    The Tianzun leaders of the nine sects look very ugly. The momentum of development of taixuzong is too rapid. Before the auction of Wangxian city started, the number of disciples exceeded 30000. The sect was promoted again and again. When the auction ended, I don''t know how many people would join Taixu sect. If Wangxian city held several more auctions. The promotion of taixuzong to a large sect is inevitable.


    At this time, the nine sects were aware of the seriousness of the matter, and the intention of killing surged in their hearts. Nine big gates are enough. A Shangyuan alliance has emerged, which has made them lose a lot of resources. It is absolutely not allowed to have another big gate in Shangyuan mainland. Even Zhang Xuesheng was very nervous at this time.


    Although he doesn''t deal with yijianfeng and doesn''t like Xu Ziyan, he still knows the choice when it comes to canglanzong. The constant promotion of taixuzong has made him smell the danger of taixuzong. The eight sects will never allow taixuzong to develop like this. They are bound to take extreme actions.


    However, taixuzong can be destroyed, and Xu Ziyan can''t have an accident. Now he is also aware of the importance of Xu Ziyan to canglan sect. He secretly makes up his mind that no matter what happens and how dangerous it is, he must take his life and bring Xu Ziyan back to canglan sect safely.


    The opposite Xu Ziyan came to them with a confident smile on his face and said:


    "Ziyan welcomes all Taoist friends to Wangxian city."


    "Master Xu, you are welcome There was a smile on the faces of the nine gods, as if they had no intention of killing each other.


    "Ziyan has set up a banquet for you Taoist friends. Welcome to our Taoist friends


    "Thank you, master Xu!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrow angle suddenly picked, she saw a person in the opposite crowd is jumping feet and waving hands, fixed a look, but Ma Jingying, the corner of the mouth can''t help but emerge a smile, think of Ma Jingying''s past, Xu Ziyan can''t help laughing. With such a glance, you can see some of your elder martial brothers and sisters, as well as SA Tianming, Zuo pengming, Lian Chengbi, who you know, and he Zang. However, although Xu Ziyan knew the five young elites of canglan sect, these five people only knew Xu Ziyan, but they didn''t know Xu Ziyan.


    This is very normal. When they became famous in canglan sect, Xu Ziyan was still very weak. Later, Xu Ziyan went to Shangyuan League, and then left canglan sect. He spent very little time in canglan sect.At this time, these five people are looking at Xu Ziyan with the eyes of examination. They want to see who Xu Ziyan is. How can they make such a big noise in the south?


    But


    This look confused them. How could the floating breath of Xu Ziyan be the same as that of ordinary people?


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was walking towards Langyue and other senior brothers and sisters, saying: "senior brother, senior sister!"


    "Purple smoke!"


    Lang Yue and other senior brothers and sisters warmly welcomed him. SA Tianming and others hesitated for a moment, and also came to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan exchanged greetings with Lang Yue and others, and then saluted SA Tianming and others:


    "Ziyan has met five elder martial brothers!"


    "My younger martial sister is really good at laying a solid foundation in the south. I admire her!" Cang Wuying said sincerely.


    Xu Ziyan was also very polite to Cang Wuying. At the beginning, Cang jiuxiao was really good to Xu Ziyan, so he immediately said with a smile:


    "elder martial brother Cang, don''t praise my younger sister! But if elder martial brother Cang has time, my younger sister expects elder martial brother Cang to stay in taixuzong for a few more days. "


    "Sure, sure!" Cang Wuying burst into laughter.


    "Purple smoke!" A woman to Xu Ziyan salute, Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "congshuang you also come, this time must stay a few days."


    "Good!" Congshuang nodded with joy.


    "Purple smoke!"


    "Master Yan!"


    Xu Ziyan walks to Yan Xingyun. On the way, he greets Luo Yu, Li Lazi, Liu Qingmeng, light moon dance, Liu Huaping, Lou Ruyun, Hua gu Ren, Xuan Daozi, Jin Ge, Wu Caiyi, LAN bailing, Ma Jingying and others. After the agreement, we got together, which led the monks to the inner circle of Wangxian city.


    The banquet time is not long, everyone has a mind. After the banquet, Xu Ziyan gathered his six senior brothers and sisters, SA Tianming and other five young heroes of canglan sect, Yan Xingyun, Luo Yu, Li Lazi, Liu Qingmeng, Danyue dance, Liu Huaping, Lou Ruyun, Hua guren, Xuan Daozi, Jin Ge, Wu Caiyi, LAN bailing and Ma Jingying together in the back garden for a happy gathering.


    Langyue and others occasionally show a trace of worry in their eyes. Xu Ziyan sees them clearly. Naturally, Xu Ziyan knows what they are worried about. However, we are all young people, and it''s hard for them to get together. Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to destroy the atmosphere at this time. After communicating with Langyue and others, he opens his mind and drinks with them.


    SA Tianming, Zuo pengming, Lian Chengbi, Mo Shenji and Zang Wuying are very curious about Xu Ziyan''s cultivation. They can''t see what Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is from the appearance, but they can''t surpass them just by imagination. But Xu Ziyan was not as good as their cultivation, but created such a scene in the south, which made five of them feel a little dissatisfied.


    Anyway, they are the young heroes of canglan sect. How can they be without pride? How can a person without pride become a hero. Cang Wuying could feel Xu Ziyan''s closeness to him, and knew that it was all the good fate left by his father Cang jiuxiao. With this closeness, he asked his curiosity all the time:


    "Ziyan, what''s your cultivation now?"


    Cang Wuying says that some people have raised their ears, even Lang Yue is no exception. He also wants to know what his younger martial sister''s cultivation is now.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t hide his thoughts about his cultivation. He said with a smile: "the later period of earth respect."


    "In the later period of dizun What... " The pale and shadowless look is stiff, looking at the opposite Xu Ziyan dully. Not only is he dully there, but these young people in the back garden are dully there at this time, even Langyue, who always feels that she knows her younger martial sister very well, is dully there.


    Then, the bitterness appeared on these people''s faces. Langyue looked at Xu Ziyan, looking a little disappointed and said:


    "little younger martial sister, elder martial brother has been overtaken by you!"


    Heart road bitterly said: "elder martial brother, you are just caught up, but we are left behind."


    "Younger martial sister, you are too evil!" Lengqingzhen said, looking at Xu Ziyan reluctantly.


    Cang Wuying and other five young heroes of canglan sect have brilliant eyes. They believe that Xu Ziyan can''t lie, and Xu Ziyan doesn''t have to lie. Such a genius is definitely worthy of their friendship. Cang Wuying, awake from his absence, immediately said:


    "Ziyan, when the auction is over, elder martial brother wants to live in taixuzong for a while and have a fight with younger martial sister?"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2362

    Thank you very much, Mr. Ru Ying (1888) and Mr. ziyetu (588)_ I classmate (300), JieXi classmate (200), danyuewu 629 classmate (100), mableip classmate (100), Longcheng feiye classmate (100), Miaozhi classmate (100), book friend 131106140302790 classmate (100), shuiyunxiangjie classmate (100) reward!


    "Ziyan, after the auction, elder martial brother wants to live in taixuzong for a period of time and compete with younger martial sister?"


    "Welcome, as long as you want to stay as long as you want!"


    "Ziyan, we also want to stay in taixuzong for a while!" SA Tianming and others also said with a smile.


    "Welcome, taixuzong now has nothing else but a big place!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Everyone burst into laughter.


    All the people asked to stay in taixuzong for a while after the auction. Naturally, Xu Ziyan agreed one by one.


    About an hour later, the crowd dispersed. In fact, these people are all elites. They have long seen that Lang Yue and others have something to say to Xu Ziyan, so they all leave with interest. What''s more, these people also speculated what Langyue and others were worried about. Today, they said that they would stay in taixuzong for a period of time. They also implicitly said that they would support taixuzong and show their goodwill.


    After these people left, only Xu Ziyan was left in the back garden. Long month, heart, cold and pure. Song Wanzhong, qianbeizui and Zhang WuJie are seven people.


    "Younger martial sister, you are making too much noise this time!" Lang Yue said solemnly.


    "I know!" Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile.


    "Do you have a solution?"


    "There is no complete solution, but if someone wants to make trouble in Wangxian City, they have to pay a huge price."


    "But taixuzong is also in danger of being destroyed!" Langyue said anxiously, "didn''t you expect that? Why not be more careful, reduce the scale and don''t auction so many good things. A little bit? "


    "It''s too late!" Xu Ziyan said bitterly: "now that the five saints have been born, the era of Shangyuan is coming. A sect without strength will surely disappear in the era. I don''t want to die in the big time. We must improve our own strength and the clan''s strength. And the bigger the times, the more opportunities, so I need to improve the reputation of taixuzong. Only in this way can I attract talents from all sides. In the shortest time, we will enhance the strength of zongmen. "


    "But you taixuzong don''t accept experts!"


    "It''s not that we don''t accept experts!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "if elder martial brother is willing to join taixuzong. The younger martial sister clapped her hands to welcome her. "


    Langyue frowned and thought for a moment. Her eyes lit up and said, "younger martial sister, you only recruit young disciples, but for the loyalty of the clan?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "taixuzong has just been established. It can''t stand the toss. If we recruit a group of friars who are not loyal to the sect, I''m afraid that if there is a little storm, Taixu sect will collapse from the inside. "


    "But how do you get through this?"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a trace of fierce color: "taixuzong is not easy to bully, since I dare to hold an auction of this scale. We have enough preparation. As long as not all the monks in Wangxian city have a riot against taixuzong, I have the ability to suppress the monks who dare to challenge taixuzong. "


    "You..." Lang Yue''s spirit suddenly rose: "little younger martial sister. Elder martial brother didn''t catch up with the Dragon Palace. But the master said that the soul of Yanshan is the evil Lord. Is that true? "


    Xu Ziyan''s look changed slightly, then sighed softly: "yes! He is the evil Lord. "


    "Great!" Lang Yue immediately said: "no wonder, younger martial sister, you dare to make such a big noise. It turns out that the soul of Yanshan is the evil Lord. What are you afraid of when there is a evil Lord sitting down?"


    Xu Ziyan''s look became more and more bitter and said, "mountain soul, he Amnesia, he I don''t remember... "


    "He Amnesia? I don''t remember You''ve got to... " Lang Yue and others look at Xu Ziyan in shock.


    "What do you do? Now taixuzong has no strongmen. How do you deal with it? "


    "My master is here!"


    "Master is here?" Lang Yue''s eyes brighten.


    "It''s my other master."


    "Master Cheng?"


    Lang Yue and others also know that Cheng Wanli is another master of Xu Ziyan. They also know that Cheng Wanli is very powerful. They still remember the amazing sword outside the gate of Xingyu Zongshan.


    "That''s great. If you take Master Cheng back here, taixuzong can be carefree."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I''m afraid that someone will stir up trouble in the dark and make the monks in Wangxian City riot. Elder martial brother, when the auction is held, I''m afraid there will be thousands of monks in Wangxian city. If thousands of monks riot together, even the master can''t suppress them. "


    "What is Master Cheng''s cultivation now?""In the later period of Tianzun, even the peak of Tianzun''s later period may not be the opponent of Shifu."


    "What else are you worried about?"


    "I said that once thousands of monks riot together..."


    "Don''t worry about that!" Lang Yue waved her hand and said: "the strongest monk this time is just the early days of Tianzun. We didn''t expect that taixuzong would have Tianzun great monk.


    Younger martial sister, with your wisdom, you can''t imagine that thousands of people have thousands of thoughts. You have lost your cool. As long as there are signs of violence, immediately kill those monks who dare to stand out, it will be able to quell the matter. Taking advantage of the strength of the predecessors, even if those great friars in the early days of Tianzun dare to come forward, it will not be a problem to kill them in an instant. There will never be the kind of riot you imagine in the auction of Wangxian city. "


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan breathed a long sigh of relief. Hearing Lang Yue''s analysis, Xu Ziyan felt that he was thinking too much.


    "Younger martial sister, from today on. Elder martial brother, six people will obey your orders. Where do you need us? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said: "the elder martial brothers and sisters still don''t want to participate. Now I don''t know what canglan Zong''s intention is. Younger martial sisters don''t want to be difficult for elder martial brothers and sisters. After all, you are still canglan sect''s disciples. "


    "Younger martial sister..."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head to stop Lang Yue and said, "as the elder martial brother said, taixuzong can cope with all difficulties with the master in charge. The elder martial brother and elder martial sister still don''t want to be involved in this situation. That will make it difficult for the master to do. Of course, if taixuzong really comes to the moment of crisis. Even if the younger martial sister doesn''t speak, the elder martial brother and elder martial sister won''t look at it. "


    Lang Yue and others know that the master in the younger martial sister''s mouth is the sword without empty, if they participate in the affairs of Taixu sect at this time. And it is contrary to the intention of canglan sect, which really makes the sword void. Think of taixuzong now by thousands of miles, should not have an accident, Langyue finally nodded.


    I had a talk with my senior brother and sister. Xu Ziyan''s mood also slightly relaxed. When Lang Yue and others learned that Cheng Wanli was sitting here, they put down their worries and left one after another.


    Xu Ziyan sent the elder martial brothers and sisters away and stood in the courtyard, looking at the bright moon in the air. His worries were not all put down. Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a figure appeared under the moon shadow. It''s more than ten meters to the left of Xu Ziyan.


    When the space just fluctuated, Yixu Ziyan''s yuan Shen''s power was already felt. Jinwudi and magic are not here. They are watching everything in Wangxian city. Instead, the divine sense of chengwanli swept over, and Xu Ziyan''s divine sense immediately met the divine sense of chengwanli, because she had recognized that the human was the God of danzong.


    Take ten thousand li''s divine consciousness to shrink back, stay in the air to monitor Dan Zong Tianzun. All this was unknown at the beginning of Tianzun''s life. With the power of Yuanshen, it was impossible to perceive Xu Ziyan''s and chengwanli''s divine consciousness. So, the eyes of the emperor danzong also showed a trace of disdain, thinking that Xu Ziyan has not found him up to now. He coughed gently and called out:


    "master Xu!"


    Without the shock of danzong Tianzun''s imagination, Xu Ziyan slowly turned around and calmly looked at the danzong Tianzun and said:


    "what''s the matter with your late night visit?"


    Danzong Tianzun frowned slightly. He didn''t expect Xu Ziyan to be so calm. He said in his heart:


    "did she find herself long ago? impossible! She is heaven, but Xu Ziyan can''t be heaven. How can she find herself in advance? She must have expected that she would come here to look for her. It''s not easy to be the head of a sect. "


    After thinking about this, danzong Tianzun showed a confident smile in his eyes and said, "master Xu, do you want me to stand here and say? That''s not hospitality! "


    Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile: "please!"


    After two people entered the room, Emperor danzong waved his hand to lay down the next prohibition, and then said:


    "master Xu, you have a big disaster!"


    Xu Ziyan laughed, which made danzong Tianzun say unnaturally: "why, does Master Xu not believe it?"


    "Letter Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "but I believe I can clean up these disasters."


    "You..." There was a trace of disdain on danzong Tianzun''s face and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know how much disaster you caused?"


    "I don''t need to know!" Xu Ziyan''s face is still light: "Daoyou, tell me your purpose here. It''s late at night. I need to rest. Elder brother Liu, the leader of your clan, and I are also close friends. If you have anything to say, just let me know. "


    Danzong Tianzun once again showed a trace of disdain. He said in his heart, "you don''t know how much trouble you have. Even the Lord can''t stand on your side this time."


    In his heart, he really wants to tell Xu Ziyan that you make the nine major sects feel threatened. The nine major sects will never allow you to grow into a major sects. No matter which sect has any relationship with you before, no sect dares to help you and deal with you in the face of this problem. This is the alliance of the nine major sects to safeguard their own interests.


    but this matter can not be told to Xu Ziyan because this alliance of interests is extremely secret, and it is impossible for other doors to know it, otherwise a great disturbance will not be aroused."Then beat about the Bush!" Danzong Tianzun said seriously, "master Xu, don''t you really know that taixuzong and wangxiancheng are in the situation of being destroyed now?"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2363

    "Then beat about the Bush!" Danzong Tianzun said seriously, "master Xu, don''t you really know that taixuzong and wangxiancheng are in the situation of being destroyed now?"


    "I know!" Xu Ziyan nodded faintly.


    "You know?"


    Danzong Tianzun looked surprised. Since he knew that he was still so calm, what was the matter? Does Xu Ziyan already have a way to deal with it? impossible! A Xu Ziyan, a little taixuzong, how to deal with it? Danzong Tianzun said in his heart:


    "we danzong can help you!"


    "Oh?"


    Xu Ziyan felt a little sad in his heart. Does brother Liu see that the interests of looking out at Xiancheng are going to be divided? She didn''t know about it. Liu Jinsong didn''t know about it. The people of danzong thought that to deal with a small taixuzong, they didn''t need to go to Shangyuan League to disturb the patriarch. However, Tianmen secluded the transmission of the message, so they made their own opinions, and they really thought it was not a big deal.


    When they were reminded from Shenji sect that Taixu sect had threatened the nine sects, they were very close to Wangxian city. The most important thing is that they think that danzong is helping taixuzong. Without their help, taixuzong will surely be destroyed. Only when taixuzong separated his interests and showed that he did not become a big sect, could nine big sects let taixuzong go.


    In fact, except that canglan sect thought the situation was serious and sent people to Shangyuan League to see tuyishui, the other eight sects did not take the little Taixu sect as one thing. Although Taixu sect posed a threat to the nine sects. But that''s the future. Today''s taixuzong is too weak. So none of the eight sects went far to Shangyuan League to see their leader.


    See Xu Ziyan sitting there no longer words, danzong Tianzun heart gave birth to a trace of dissatisfaction. But for the benefit of danzong, he finally said:


    "Lord Xu, we danzong don''t ask much. As long as you share the inheritance of Dandao with danzong, danzong can form an alliance with Taixu Zong."


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a sneer, sharing the inheritance of Dan Dao with Dan Zong? With the foundation of danzong, a large number of xiantianxian Danshi will appear soon. Taixuzong could not compete with danzong at all. The market of Xiandan would be monopolized by danzong, and taixuzong could only drink soup. What else can we do to develop taixuzong?


    Moreover, according to the meaning of Tianzun, Xu Ziyan is sure that the four schools of Danfu array are all in the same mind. If the inheritance of the four fields of Danfu array is shared with the four schools of Danfu array, then Taixu Zong really can''t think about developing. Later on, he may have lost the market completely because of the pressure from the four masters of Dan Fu Qi array. It became an ordinary small clan again, and was oppressed by other clans.


    "Daoyou, if there is nothing else, Ziyan will have a rest!"


    Danzong Tianzun''s face sank. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would refuse so much. He said in a cold voice:


    "master Xu, I''m afraid you don''t understand the current situation of taixuzong?"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, with a trace of impatience in his heart: "the situation of taixuzong is not worrying."


    "Good! Good! Good! I''d like to see how taixuzong got through this? " Danzong Tianzun stood up. Wave away the ban, and the sleeve disappears into the space.


    Xu Ziyan sat quietly on the chair. There is a trace of uneasiness in my heart. Will the nine sects also take action in Wangxian city?


    Eyebrow suddenly pick, light ground says: "since came, come in!"


    As soon as the figure in the room flashed, Fu Zong Tianzun appeared in front of Xu Ziyan. At this time, Xu Ziyan had lost his respect for these tianzuns, and he didn''t even get up. He just sat on the chair and said faintly:


    "are you here for the inheritance of Taixu Zong?"


    "Master Xu is very cheerful!" Fu Zong Tianzun said with a smile: "just now I saw Dan Zong Tianzun leave. You must have known the danger of Taixu Zong and reached an agreement with Dan Zong. As long as Lord Xu is willing to share the inheritance of Fu Tao with us, we can form an alliance with Taixu. Of course, the alliance should be based on our Fuzong, and your taixuzong is attached to our Fuzong. "


    "You may go!" Xu Ziyan said with a light look, but the anger in her heart has been rising.


    "What? You want me to go? " There was an accident on Fu Zong Tianzun''s face: "master Xu, are you kidding?"


    Xu Ziyan raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. The color of pain appeared on his face: "don''t you understand? I have no intention of making an alliance with you, Fu Zong. Please leave! "


    "Good! Good! Good! You have to bear the consequences of rejecting our Fuzong. "


    "No!"


    Fu Zong Tianzun glared at Xu Ziyan fiercely again, and his sleeve disappeared in the space.


    "There''s no need to rest tonight. I think several other sects will come one after another." Xu Ziyan muttered softly, then simply leaned against the back of the chair and closed his eyes.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the Qizong Tianzun standing opposite him. The Qizong Tianzun looked slightly surprised and said:


    "master Xu is so alert!"


    "Daoyou came late at night. What can you teach me?" Xu Ziyan''s heart has a trace of impatience, but the tone still retains enough respect."Don''t you ask me to sit down?" Qi Zong Tian Zun is calm.


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "please sit down!"


    Qizong Tianzun sits on the opposite side of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan looks at him and says nothing. There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of Fu Zong Tianzun. He didn''t expect Xu Ziyan to be so calm, but he knew that both Dan Zong and Fu Zong Tianzun had been here one after another. Is it because Xu Ziyan and Dan Zong, Fu Zong have reached an agreement? This time, his heart can''t help getting anxious. Qizong can''t fall behind danzong and Fuzong. So he said:


    "master Xu has reached an agreement with Fu Zong of Dan clan?"


    "If you have the same idea as danzong and Fuzong, then you can leave." Xu Ziyan at this time is really a slap dead each other''s impulse. This is simply relying on the strength of the bulk of the door * * naked plunder.


    "No!" Qizong Tianzun was totally surprised: "how dare she refuse?"


    Looking at Xu Ziyan, Qizong Tianzun asked incredulously, "you turned down our kindness?"


    "Good will?" Xu Ziyan''s fire suddenly came up, and he couldn''t bear it any longer: "can I release my kindness to Guizong, and let Guizong share your inheritance with Taixu Zong?"


    Hearing this, Qi Zong was stunned and then said with a dumb smile, "master Xu, your mind is out of balance. You know, our Qizong is not in crisis at present. We don''t need your taixuzong''s help. Of course, even if there is a crisis in our Qizong, it is not your taixuzong who can help. But now there is a huge crisis in your taixuzong. Although we want your inheritance, we can solve your taixuzong crisis. So it''s not too much to say that we are releasing our goodwill to you. "


    "No!"


    "You..." Qi Zong Tianzun choked by Xu Ziyan, but he said with painstaking care: "master Xu, maybe Dan Zong and Fu Zong haven''t explained to you the danger of Taixu Zong now..."


    "You can go! I have to receive the next one. I think all the people from your nine sects will come here tonight. They are waiting to send you away. I can have a rest. "


    "Master Xu, do you really give up cooperation?"


    Xu Ziyan no longer uttered words, but showed his sarcasm in a serious and undisguised way.


    "Good! Good! Good! You do it yourself The master of Qizong threw the sleeve and disappeared into the space.


    "How to say ''good, good'', and it''s all a move to leave. It''s really not creative at all!" Xu Ziyan curled her lips with disdain.


    "Ha ha..." There was a laugh in the space. The emperor of array appeared in front of Xu Ziyan and said, "master Xu, let''s make a long story short. Although I don''t know what you talked about with Dan Zong, Fu Zong and Qi Zong, you just need to share the inheritance of array with array Zong, and array Zong covers you."


    Xu Ziyan also laughed: "Daoyou, you are happy and I am happy. I have not reached any agreement with Dan Zong, Qi Zong and Fu Zong, and I will not reach any agreement with you. If you don''t give it away, it''s easy to go! "


    The emperor of the array was stunned, and then gave Xu Ziyan a thumbs up and said, "master Xu, good courage. If you change your mind at any time, you can always go to me. I''m gone. "


    "Better than those three!" Xu Ziyan looks at the back of the emperor who left, and a smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    "I don''t know who will be next?" Xu Ziyan quietly sat on the chair thinking: "I don''t know whether it will be Shenji sect, Xingyu sect, Luotian sect, Tianxiang sect, or canglan sect?"


    Time passed quietly. A quarter of an hour later, footsteps came from outside. Xu Ziyan''s divine sense was released, and a little surprise flashed in her eyes. It turned out to be Zhang Xuesheng, and Zhang Xuesheng didn''t tear up the space and appear in front of Xu Ziyan as abruptly as the four masters of Dan Fu Qi array. Instead, he came on foot. He expressed enough respect for Xu Ziyan.


    This makes Xu Ziyan very surprised. Zhang Xuesheng and yijianfeng don''t have a good relationship with themselves, and there are contradictions. At the beginning, jianwuxu defeated Zhang Xuesheng with the help of Xu Ziyan, and let Zhang Xuesheng lose his adult in yijianfeng. Why does Zhang Xuesheng show such respect for Xu Ziyan now?


    Xu Ziyan stood up from his chair, others gave him enough respect, he should also give others enough respect. So before Zhang Xuesheng came to the gate, Xu Ziyan came to the gate, opened the gate, arched his hand to Zhang Xuesheng and said with a smile:


    "Zhang Daoyou!"


    "Lord Xu!" Zhang Xuesheng also replied.


    "Please


    "Please


    Both of them knew the topic of tonight''s conversation, so they didn''t have any politeness. They came directly to the house and sat opposite each other. Zhang Xuesheng looked at Xu Ziyan and said with a smile:


    "please forbid it! Brother is inferior to you in this respect. "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2364

    Thank you very much for the reward of shallow dream general LiuNian (588), light moon dance 629? Students (100), and setting sun flying star? Students (100)!


    Although Xu Ziyan was surprised why Zhang Xuesheng was so polite to her, he waved his hand and laid a ban, then looked at Zhang Xuesheng. Zhang Xuesheng looked around and said:


    "Lord Xu, can this prohibition resist the divine consciousness of the heaven?"


    "Don''t worry, Zhang Daoyou. Even the divine consciousness at the peak of Tianzun''s later period can''t be explored."


    "That''s good!" Zhang Xuesheng''s face showed a reassuring look, and then a tight way: "master Xu, do you know that you and taixuzong are in danger now?"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. He was really a bit greasy and crooked in his heart. However, Zhang Xuesheng still respected him and finally nodded. But Zhang Xuesheng didn''t care about Xu Ziyan''s attitude. Instead, he said with a smile:


    "what''s the danger of taixuzong now?"


    "Daoyou, are you testing me?" Xu Ziyan raised her eyebrows.


    Zhang Xuesheng said with a smile: "even if my brother tests you, you will not give my brother this face, will you?"


    "It''s weird!" Xu Ziyan really didn''t understand how Zhang Xuesheng was so polite to himself. But he still sat up straight and said:


    "since the Taoists assess Ziyan, Ziyan will talk about it separately."


    "I''m all ears, brother."


    "In fact, it''s nothing, but some greedy people want to rob Wangxian City, and some uneasy people will add fuel to the flames and want Wangxian city to riot completely. If that is the case, taixuzong is really unable to deal with it and will be destroyed in an instant. "


    "What are you going to do?"


    "It''s a shot in the head. Whoever dares to take the lead will be ready to die. As long as the troublemakers are killed at the beginning, large-scale riots will not happen at all. "


    "What if it happened?" Zhang Xuesheng looks dignified.


    "It''s not what I want to see." Xu Ziyan''s look also became dignified: "but Taixu zongning is a broken jade, not a broken one."


    "I knew that all the lunatics from yijianfeng were like this!" Zhang Xuesheng sighed: "what else?"


    "What else?" Xu Ziyan looks at Zhang Xuesheng puzzledly.


    "The danger you taixuzong are facing?"


    "And the danger?" Xu Ziyan was shocked, frowned and thought for a while, but finally he handed over to Zhang Xuesheng and said: "Ziyan can''t remember, please teach me."


    Zhang Xuesheng''s look became very serious and said: "Lord Xu, the following words come from me. Like your ears. Don''t ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2365

    I wish you all a Happy Mid Autumn Festival!


    "I''m going!" Zhang Xuesheng turned and left. When he got to the door, he suddenly stopped and said, "Ziyan, if one day my elder brother can''t get along in canglan sect, does Taixu sect have a place for my elder brother to practice?"


    "Always welcome, brother!" Xu Ziyan''s sincere face.


    "Good! Ha ha ha... " Zhang Xuesheng left with a laugh.


    Looking at Zhang Xuesheng''s back, Xu Ziyan sighed: "it seems that the current crisis is not a crisis. The real crisis is the secret attack of the nine sects after the auction. We need to think of a way. As long as there is a slight flaw, taixuzong will be destroyed. "


    Xu Ziyan had to lose several hairs that night, but finally she reluctantly came up with a solution. As soon as his body flashed into the purple smoke space, he called array one and fu one to him. Xu Ziyan said his idea to two people, and then left the purple smoke space, leaving array one and fu one to study there.


    As soon as he came out of Ziyan space, some disciples of taixuzong came to report, and another group of monks arrived at Wangxian city. These monks were not very high in the Shangyuan Dynasty, but they were Xu Ziyan''s friends. So Xu Ziyan ordered a banquet, and then he took Sha Qianli, Xu Qinyang, Xu Tianlang and Xu Xingfan to meet them.


    These friars were situ Ming of Dan business, Luo Tianyu of Tianfu business and Wu tie of Tianqi business. Luo Tianba of Sanxian League, Zhang Luoshu of wuyinglou, Xiang Zhongxin of cheater, Huang Tian of Huijing business, and peace of baiyuliou. Among these friars, only Luo Tianyu of Tianfu company was Xu Ziyan''s enemy. But now, on the surface, both sides did not tear their faces. Xu Ziyan warmly welcomed the people into the hall to help them.


    The wine is half drunk. The representative of the fourth Hall of Zhenyao City Danfu instrument array also arrived at Wangxian City, and Xu Ziyan went out again to welcome it and wash the dust for it. Up to now, the forces worthy of Xu Ziyan''s personal welcome have left Shangyuan League.


    With the approaching of time, thousands of monks have poured into Wangxian city. Just seven days before the auction, Shi Zhongyu of Shangyuan League arrived.


    Although Shi Zhongyu and Xu Ziyan both know that they have irreconcilable hatred. But on the surface, there is still harmony.


    Although tens of thousands of monks only occupy one tenth of the area of Wangxian City, Wangxian city is also lively. There are not only shops in Wangxian City, but also an open-air market. At the same time, monks from all walks of life spontaneously held small trade fairs, which made Wangxian city a trading center in Shangyuan mainland.


    Xu Ziyan has felt the whole Wangxian City undercurrent surging, it seems that there are many forces in the dark. The atmosphere in Wangxian city began to become impetuous. But now there are no troublemakers. This makes taixuzong have no goal. Xu Ziyan is very anxious. This situation is very bad. The longer the impetuousness is, the larger the scale of the outbreak will be. Once it causes a full-scale outbreak at that time, it will be difficult to deal with it.


    We must let some friars jump out first, even if these friars are not aiming at Wangxian City, but just occasionally impulsively violate the rules of Wangxian city. Kill them, and you can lower the impetuous temperature of Wangxian city. Let those monks who are waiting to be alert. In this way, once a riot broke out, those wait-and-see monks would not easily lose control of their emotions, and it would be easy to control a lot of riots and gaffes.


    But How can this be done?


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a little irritable, but spring thirty Niang''s heart is even more depressed.


    How long has it been? No friars to provoke her? There were two wars in Wangxian city. One was that she didn''t catch up, and the other was that Xu Ziyan didn''t let her participate. But since those two times, no war has broken out in Wangxian city.


    She felt that she had done very well, dressed herself up full of temptation, and released all the breath collecting immortal Fu she got from Fuyi, which showed the cultivation of an Immortal Emperor. She rode a little donkey around Wangxian city all day, but no friars came to provoke her.


    In fact, it''s not that there are no friars who don''t want to provoke her. It''s just that the human race all know that this donkey riding woman is a demon clan who respects the peak of the later period and belongs to the friars of Taixu sect. Because when chunsanniang was throwing money and shouting slogans at the gate of the city, many Terran spies could see it clearly. After the arrival of her family, they immediately told the family the news. So although chunsanniang was extremely tempting, the Terran friars didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Monks who have ideas about taixuzong will not expose themselves because of chunsanniang, and monks who have no ideas about taixuzong will not provoke chunsanniang to provoke taixuzong.


    Today, there may be only two forces in Wangxian city. They don''t know chunsanniang''s accomplishments and her belonging to taixuzong. They are the demons and the demons. These two forces didn''t come to Wangxian city before, so they know nothing about chunsanniang.


    However, they all patiently didn''t provoke chunshanniang. The four demon family gods and the three demon family gods all warned their subordinates to be honest in Wangxian city before they made a decision.The demons and the friars of the demons also did it according to the requirements of the big demons and the big demons, so spring 30 Niang just wandered around, and now she is safe and sound.


    In fact, the demons didn''t pay much attention to chunsanniang. On the contrary, the demons had already noticed chunsanniang. They all see that chunsanniang is a demon family. She is also a demon family. Chunsanniang only converges her cultivation, but does not restrain her evil spirit. How can the demon family not see it?


    Many of the friars in the Banshee clan are very excited about chunsanniang. They want to catch chunsanniang and trample on her.


    They didn''t pay attention to a small Xiandi demon clan. They said they would catch it. You should know that there are four demon clans who come to see Xiancheng this time. In the early days of Tianzun, there are 100 demon clans who are above the period of renzun. The rest of the demon clan are also at the level of Immortal Emperor. How can they put a beautiful demon clan alone in their eyes.


    But it''s Wangxian City, and they don''t know whether chunsanniang is a demon family. She comes to Wangxian city to participate in the auction, or which human power''s demon pet she belongs to.


    They are sure that chunsanniang doesn''t belong to the four forces of the demon clan, because if chunsanniang belonged to the four forces of the demon clan, they should have come to see them long ago.


    If it''s the demon clan, it''s OK. If it belongs to the Terran, they should be cautious. They should be cautious in the Terran territory.


    However, chunsanniang is too ostentatious and coquettish, which makes the demons want to pay no attention to her. Seeing chunsanniang wearing a red robe and flirting in Wangxian city every day, their hearts itch more and more, and gradually have an uncontrollable trend.


    These demons are also cautious enough. They have been paying attention to chunsanniang for a long time and found that there is no contact between the Terran and chunsanniang.


    Isn''t that bullshit? As long as Xu Ziyan doesn''t pay attention to chunsanniang, who will contact chunsanniang? No one knows chunsanniang. Only the senior officials of taixuzong learned from Xu Ziyan that chunsanniang is Xu Ziyan''s demon pet. Other taixuzong friars have never seen chunsanniang, and chunsanniang lives alone in a small courtyard in Wangxian city. Every night, she goes back to rest and strolls in the street during the day.


    In this way, the demon family finally determined that chunsanniang was not the demon pet of the human race, but a scattered cultivation of the demon family. Once this point is confirmed, many demon clans can''t sit still. A small demon clan will be able to disperse and repair, even in Wangxian city.


    If Wangxian city is investigated, it is said that it is a matter between their demon families. She has violated the rules of the demon family. It is natural for the demon family to arrest her, so Wangxian city has no reason to do it.


    Among the four great deities of the demon clan, the earth drilling deity is the most licentious. His noumenon is a snake with two feet, which is originally sexual. As for chunsanniang''s enchantment, he would have caught chunsanniang if it wasn''t for wangxiancheng. However, he sent the demon to observe chunsanniang. Once it was determined that chunsanniang had nothing to do with wangxiancheng, and that chunsanniang was only a minor member of the demon family, he could no longer restrain his mind and immediately sent two people to honor the big demon to kill chunsanniang I''ll take it back.


    On this day.


    There are only four days left before the auction. Chunsanniang is idly riding a donkey in the street. Two big demons come across from her and stop chunsanniang.


    "Come with us, little demon, and heaven wants to see you!" A man respected the big demon and arrogantly said to Chun Sanniang. From the heaven to him, in his heart, as long as he said it was a demon family, heaven wanted to summon Chun Sanniang, Chun Sanniang would immediately follow him.


    After all, it''s hard for any ethnic group to live a free time. It''s what many free time practitioners long for to have a support. The spring 30 girl dressed herself up and strolled in the street all day, just to attract a big demon to rely on?


    They feel that they have seen through chunsanniang''s mind. They only need a simple sentence to complete the task of drilling earth and heaven, and they don''t need to do it at all.


    And


    After they finished this sentence, they saw that spring thirty Niang''s whole spirit was different, and a pair of bright eyes lit up.


    "The goods." The two venerable monks said in their heart, "as soon as they heard the name of the earth penetrating God, they were so excited!" The look on the face of the two great demons was more proud.


    "Not yet?"


    Then, the two demons turned around and left, but they just stopped after two steps, because they found that chunsanniang didn''t catch up. When they looked around, they found that chunsanniang''s coquettish face was gone, instead, it turned into a cold appearance. One of them frowned and said: "what are you doing standing there? Why don''t you go


    Catch up, 27 chapters left!


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2366

    "What are you doing standing there? Why don''t you go


    "What are you doing?" Spring 30 Niang coldly asks a way.


    "Grass That person respected big demon in the heart to secretly praise a: "this small demon ice cold rise more flavor!"


    He thought so in his heart, but his face began to smile: "little demon, didn''t you hear that just now? Heaven wants to see you. It''s a blessing for you to practice in your third life. You don''t want to go with us


    "I''m not going!"


    "You''re not going?"


    It''s a bit of an accident for two people to respect the big demon. They can''t help looking at each other. Seeing that people around the street began to notice them, they decided to solve the problem as soon as possible. One person respected the big demon, Jie Jie said with a smile:


    "little demon, you can''t help it!"


    The man respected the demon. Seeing more and more people stopping to watch, he wanted to catch chunsanniang as soon as possible.


    "Confinement!"


    At the same time, a big hand grabs chunsanniang. In his opinion, is not a small Immortal Emperor captured by hand?


    The opposite spring thirty Niang''s eyes suddenly lit up, moved in the shocked eyes of the man''s great demon, raised her hand, threw out two pieces of money, and at the same time began to shout:


    "peach blossoms go through the place, there is no grass, money landing on the head."


    "Chi..."


    Two big demons each pop up a wisp of wind to smash the money in the air, but they are shocked.


    "What''s the matter with her? How could she break away from me? "


    "How dare you break my money and die for me!"


    Spring thirty Niang a big drink, a spider web fell from the air. Two venerable friars clearly saw the big net, but found that their bodies were imprisoned.


    "Wow..."


    The big net fell down, and two venerable friars were covered inside. Two people respect big demon, the body of this time can move. While struggling, he roared:


    "little demon, you dare to fight us. You are dead, and the earth God will not let you go."


    However, no matter how the two of them broke free, the spider web became tighter and tighter with stickiness. Spring thirty Niang''s body leisurely appeared in front of the two great demons, stretched out two hands to the two great demons'' head and thrust in the past.


    "How dare you..." Two big demons show their eyes to split.


    "Poop, poop..." Spring 30 Niang''s two slender palms are inserted into the heads of the two great demons.


    "Stop it


    Dozens of big demons flew by in the air. These big demons heard the cry of the two big demons and rushed to them. But just saw the spring 30 Niang''s two slender jade hands inserted into two people''s head. These dozens of great demons have the respect of the earth, the respect of people, and the Immortal Emperor.


    They all recognize chunsanniang. These days, they don''t pay less attention to chunsanniang. At this time see spring thirty Niang killed their companion. Immediately eyes red, want to also don''t want to toward spring 30 Niang rushed over.


    "Well come!"


    Spring thirty Niang''s eyes were shining, and she said in her heart: "it''s my turn to show my magic power. After this war, my name of spring thirty Niang will ring through Wangxian city! no It''s going to ring through the upper Yuan Dynasty! "


    "Bang..."


    Dozens of demon clans formed a circle and attacked chunsanniang. Chunsanniang, who was in the middle, suddenly shot dense spider silk from her body, forming a huge spider web in an instant. All the dozens of demon clans are shrouded in the cobweb, while chunsanniang is in the middle of the cobweb. Looking around at those demons struggling in the cobweb, they laughed.


    "Presumptuous!"


    A figure suddenly appeared in the air, but it was the God who drilled the earth. He was waiting in the inn for his men to catch chunsanniang back, but he heard the roar of the demon clan. His face changed greatly with the sweep of his divine sense. He found that the two men he sent out were dead, and chunsanniang was catching dozens of demon clan, which made him angry. At this time, he had no other idea in his heart, just wanted to catch chunsanniang and ravage her It''s a torture, and then it''s a kill.


    Therefore, the earth penetrating God came to chunsanniang''s head in an instant, and a big foot stepped on chunsanniang like a mountain.


    "Bang..."


    Before the big foot arrived, the spider silk was broken, and the bound demons rolled out. Spring thirty Niang looks dignified, willow eyebrows upside down, but no matter how she struggles, she is imprisoned by heaven, watching the big foot in the air step down towards her head.


    "There''s a fight!"


    This is the voice of the monks in Wangxian city. Finally, some monks are fighting in Wangxian city. These people want to see how taixuzong will deal with it and whether it will be as strong as before!


    "It''s the demon clan!"


    "Heaven has done it!"


    The nine sects, the Shangyuan League, the small and medium-sized sects, the families, and the demons in Wangxian City recognized themselves as the demons at a glance, and each of them was inspired.


    Tianzun, how does taixuzong deal with it?In front of chunsanniang, a big man with gold armor suddenly appeared. His fist, the size of a hammer, roared out toward Tianzun''s big foot.


    "Boom..."


    The figure of the emperor was shot out, and his eyes were shocked. He looked down, but he saw that the golden warrior below split his mouth and gave him a bright smile.


    A black space suddenly appeared on the head of the earth drilling God. The earth drilling God was still looking down at Jin Wudi, and his body was still flying up, rushing into the darkness


    "Whoosh..."


    Jin Wudi''s figure pulls out a golden light in the air and rushes into the darkness


    "Show mercy!"


    There are three great demons in the air, but they are afraid of the black space. They just stand outside the black space and shout angrily, and countless demons gather here from all directions of the air.


    In an instant, the black space converged, and magic and gold invincible appeared in the air, but the earth penetrating God had disappeared. The bodies of gold invincible and magic fell down to the ground, and two figures, one black and one gold, swept fiercely to the surrounding demons.


    The three great demons also fell on the ground, forming a triangle to encircle jinwudi and demons in the middle.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Countless demon clans fell to the ground. The whole street was full of demon clans, surrounded by Jin Wudi, phantom and chunsanniang. At this time, the other friars had retreated and watched from a distance. At this time, all the friars in Wangxian city were paying attention to it.


    "Heaven Those great friars on the sidelines instantly recognized that Jin Wudi and Magic were great friars.


    "Taixuzong has a great monk in heaven!"


    "And two more!"


    "But it''s just the beginning of Tianzun!"


    There were many great monks in Wangxian city. Taixuzong was just two early great monks. They didn''t pay much attention to them. And at this time, they have the idea of watching jokes, because at this time, the magic and Jin Wudi are facing three big demons in the early days of the God, more than 100 big demons with more than 100 respect periods, and nearly 2000 big demons of the Immortal Emperor level. This power is much stronger than the original Sanxian battle in the east gate.


    "Look at the end of taixuzong this time!"


    "Where''s the earth God?" Many eyes Tian Zun deep voice shouts a way.


    "Kill me!" Jin Wudi said coldly.


    "You..."


    "All the monks who dare to fight in Wangxian city will be killed!"


    "Then why not kill her!" One day, one finger of spring thirty Niang.


    "Hum!" The phantom snorted coldly, and her white and handsome face showed a sarcastic color: "chunsanniang is our patrol envoy of Wangxian City, and you demon clan dare to attack her. You are really looking for death."


    "What? She''s the city patrolling envoy of Wangxian city? " The three great demons were stunned, and then scolded in their hearts: "isn''t this pit demon? It''s a city patrol envoy, but I don''t say... "


    "What? You also want to violate the rules of Wangxian city? " Jin Wudi cheered coldly.


    The three great demons exchanged their eyes, and the divine sense began to communicate quickly.


    "What to do?"


    "They''re just the beginning of the two gods, just kill them! And then plunder the city of Wangxian. "


    "But there are Terrans everywhere..."


    "We all know these days that the Terrans here are obviously hostile to Wangxian city. Now there is only one person who can ignite the fire. I believe as long as we move our hand, the whole Wangxian city will riot. At that time, tens of thousands of monks would riot together, not to mention taixuzong, even the nine sects could not stand it.


    In this way, we not only avenged the dead demon clan, but also robbed the treasures. The most important thing is to destroy the lookout immortal city and taixuzong under our guidance, and remove the nail of the Terran in the Wuthering mountains. This will make us famous, and return to the demon clan will be rewarded by the king. "


    "Yes, if we retreat, we can''t look up after we return to the demon clan."


    "A little taixuzong could have two tianzuns. At the beginning, he was already in heaven. He did it!"


    "Fellow Taoists!" Many eyes Tianzun suddenly said: "taixuzong only has two tianzuns. In the early days, kill them two, bloody and look at the immortal city, all the treasures are ours..." ,


    his words made thousands of monks who paid close attention to this place heart pounding, and their greed rose sharply, and even some people stood up.


    But


    At this time, with the slow as the center, a black space spread rapidly, and instantly enveloped all the demons in the street.


    The restless monks focused their eyes on the black space. Some monks released their divine consciousness, but as soon as they entered the black space, they immediately lost their way.


    "The breath of mirage beads..."


    Some knowledgeable friars immediately felt the breath of mirage beads and took back their divine consciousness. Just now, all the friars had seen Jin Wudi and the phantom join hands to kill the earth God in an instant. At this time, when they saw the two great friars join hands again, it was the strange black space again. They could not help hesitating.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2342

    Xu Ziyan''s heart read a move, and then released the peach blossom and those tree demons together. Peach blossom immediately led those tree demons to set up the whole Wangxian city.


    Peach fingers in the air across, in front of Xu Ziyan will appear a complete picture of looking at the immortal city, and then peach fingers pointed dozens of places, and explained to Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan listen to the explanation of peach, his face also shows the color of joy. His hands immediately turned up, and a series of fairy rhymes with complicated patterns flew away with Xu Ziyan''s Fairy rhymes toward dozens of places in Wangxian city. Finally, Xu Ziyan extended her arms to both sides and lifted them upward.


    "Boom boom..."


    With Xu Ziyan''s arms lifted, the ground began to rise upward from dozens of places in Wangxian City, rising higher and higher, and finally formed dozens of peaks of different sizes and heights.


    The fairies in the water system were knocked out one by one by peach blossom, forming waterfalls, lakes and rivers


    Then the peach blossom with the tree demons began to plant trees, dozens of peaks, around the lake, on both sides of the river, on both sides of the street


    Then there are lawns, flowers


    The whole Wangxian city suddenly became vivid, and a real immortal city appeared in front of Xu Ziyan''s eyes.


    Xu Ziyan slightly tilted her head and looked at Wangxian city below. She always felt something was missing. Suddenly, her eyes brightened and her palm turned, and a crystal pulse appeared on her palm.


    Xu Ziyan turned over his hand and made an immortal formula, driving the crystal vein into the bottom of the lookout immortal city. As soon as the crystal vein entered the underground, it suddenly grew, and a crystal vein winding tens of thousands of meters was fixed at the bottom of Wangxian city by Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s hands move together, and the columns penetrate into the surrounding of the city. Xu Ziyan doesn''t know how many times he has set up this kind of spirit gathering array, but he is very handy. In less than one day, Xu Ziyan set up a spirit gathering array in Wangxian city to cover the whole Wangxian city.


    This spirit gathering array has two functions. On the one hand, it gathers heaven and earth forces in Wangxian City, and on the other hand, it makes the rich Xianyuan forces emitted from underground crystal veins unable to emit Wangxian city.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the Wangxian city below, and saw that xianyuanli gradually became rich. The first ones are the lakes and rivers, which begin to condense a layer of Yuanli mist, then the mountains and trees. Gradually, even the streets of Wangxian city were covered with a thin layer of fog.


    The whole Wangxian city is full of spirit!


    Five days later.


    Chen Yi and Fu Yi continued to stay in wangxiancheng and set up immortal array and immortal Fu for the tenth house of taixuzong, while Xu Ziyan collected the peach blossom and other demons into Ziyan space and returned to taixuzong.


    Just after returning to taixuzong, I saw Sha Xiaofan and Liang Dongtian standing in front of the main hall, and saw Xu Ziyan falling from the air. As he ran towards Xu Ziyan, he called wrongly:


    "master!"


    Xu Ziyan suddenly remembered that he had asked Sha Xiaofan and Liang Dongtian to find himself, but he forgot to look out at Xiancheng. Then he reached out and touched the head of Sha Xiaofan and Liang Dongtian respectively:


    "OK, master, I''ll explain it to you now!"


    Sha Xiaofan and Liang Dongtian smile happily. Xu Ziyan brought the two disciples into the hall, and first learned about their cultivation. Then he answered the questions raised by the two disciples one by one. Finally, he gave each of the two disciples a broken step pill of Da Luo Jinxian, so that they could break through in isolation.


    When the two disciples left happily, Xu Ziyan was holding Fengyu to comprehend the art of making talismans while waiting for the news of Bu Yao. Finally, eleven days later, Sirius Xu. Lingxiao and Buyao come to Taixu peak again.


    "No more questions?" Xu Ziyan asked with a smile.


    "Well!" Bu Yao nodded happily and said, "now the whole light dance building is in my hands."


    "Good! Now I''ll give you a task! " Xu Ziyan''s look became serious.


    "Please tell me!" Step shake look solemnly stood in front of Xu Ziyan.


    "You announced that you were entrusted by Taixu Zong to spread a message that Taixu Zong would hold an auction for four consecutive days in Wangxian city in two months.


    On the first day, in addition to all kinds of rare treasures, there will be auctions of 100 broken rank pills from the peak of the late Mahayana period to the human immortal period, 100 broken rank pills from the peak of the late Dixian period to the Tianxian period, 100 broken rank pills from the luotianxian period to the great luojinxian period. "


    Bu shakes his mouth wide open and looks at Xu Ziyan in surprise. After half a sound, he asks, "Lord. Let''s Taixuzong Really There is this "Elixir?"


    "Of course!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    Step shake heard immediately anxious: "Lord, how can you take out such a elixir for auction! I want to keep this for the disciples of the sect! "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "these elixirs can be refined by taixuzong himself!"


    "Ah?" Step shake immediately petrified, half ring trembling asked: "zongmen You can Refining? "


    Xu Ziyan said haughtily: "this is nature!"


    "Well Do you want to be a broken rank pill of xianzun level? "Xu Ziyan shook his head with a wry smile and said: "once a monk enters the period of human respect, every breakthrough needs to understand a lot of heaven. Where can a elixir solve this problem? At least there is no such elixir yet. "


    "Oh..." Bu Yao''s face was disappointed, but then her face was extremely excited and said, "don''t use that level of elixir. Those broken rank pills you just mentioned are enough to stir up the whole fairyland. With such a broken step Dan, you can advance your cultivation one step. You know, the cultivation of immortals is fast, fast, slow and slow. I don''t know how many clans will buy this kind of broken rank pill at any cost for their disciples'' children. Once the news gets out. The whole fairyland will go crazy.


    Lord, why did you set the date in two months? It''s better to make it six months later, so that more monks will come. There will be countless monks from the East, West, North and the whole Shangyuan continent.


    "It''s too late!" Xu Ziyan sighed softly: "if I set the date in half a year, I''m afraid the city Lord''s office will destroy the Huyan family and the Li family in half a year, and then take advantage of this power to integrate the six families and take action against Taixu clan.


    Now I''m holding an auction two months later, and the city Lord''s house is not fully ready. He has to stop his action against the Huyan family and the Li family for a while. At that time, there would be some great friars from the East, West and north of Shangyuan continent. In this case, how dare the city Lord''s house launch a clan war near taixuzong and attack the Huyan family and the Li family? Once it caused the dissatisfaction of the friars in the whole Shangyuan Dynasty, it was beyond their power to bear.


    So the city Lord''s house had to wait until the auction was over and the monks left. Then they would fight against the Huyan family and the Li family.


    However, during the auction, the Huyan family and the Li family will surely see the strength of taixuzong. Under the pressure of the city Lord''s mansion, if they don''t want to be exterminated, there is only one way. That''s going to taixuzong. "


    "Suzerain, do you want to take Huyan family and Li family into Taixu clan?" Taixuzong asked.


    "No!" Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "the Huyan family and the Li family are just forced by the situation. They have no loyalty to taixuzong. So I will not take Huyan family and Li family into taixuzong. "


    "Then you..." Xu Tianlang looks confused.


    "Although I will not accept Huyan family and Li family into Taixu clan, I can accept them as families attached to Taixu clan. Just like the families in the Wuthering mountains. As long as they hand in a certain amount of immortal crystal and cultivation resources every year, taixuzong can help them when they are in danger.


    The most important thing is that although it is impossible for us to enroll the whole Huyan family and the Li family into Taixu sect, we can enroll the disciples of these two families under the age of 15. As long as we meet the assessment requirements of Taixu sect, we can enter Taixu sect and become disciples.


    I think the Huyan family and the Li family will not refuse at that time. They are being threatened by the city Lord''s office. It is the safest way to send these children to taixuzong. And we don''t all need to have strict assessment. They will ask us to include their family''s disciples under the age of 15. "


    "But..." He hesitated and said, "do we have the strength to protect the Huyan family and the Li family?"


    "Brother Sirius, don''t forget our idol in the vast mainland. My Master Cheng Wanli is now in taixuzong. His old man is the cultivation of Tianzun in his later period. If you really fight, even the peak of Tianzun in his later period may not be his opponent. Jinwudi and magic are also the early days of Tianzun, and they have you. Although the rest of taixuzong''s monks are almost teenagers, their accomplishments are not high. But these monks alone are enough for the headache of the Lord''s mansion. "


    "But This is not enough to protect the Huyan family and the Li family. Lord, do you still remember the Dragon Palace? Those dragon clans are strong, but surrounded by endless friars, they can only be killed. "


    "I understand!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "I''m not going to compete with the whole Shangyuan continent. Huyan family and Li family are only dependent families of Taixu sect, not disciples of Taixu sect. So we can let them deliver Xianjing to hide in Wangxian city. The array of Wangxian city is enough to protect them.


    The southern friars can''t attack Wangxian City, but our taixuzong friars can go out and hunt them at any time. If we, under the guidance of master, kill them together and run away, but no one can stop us from returning to taixuzong.


    In this way, we suddenly choose an area to fight out every few days, and then go back to taixuzong before they encircle, and fight out several times with our strength. Do they dare to surround Wangxian city? "


    "I dare not!" Xu Tianlang''s eyes brightened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2367

    The appearance of the black space, it is the magic fusion mirage bead after the formation of a mirage, more than ten times more powerful than before the mirage. In the dreamland, the jinwudi and the magic kill each other toward a heaven, while chunsanniang kills the other demons.


    In the black space, the three great demons saw that they were shrouded in a strange dreamland. Before the three of them put on a defensive posture, they drilled countless thick ancient vines from under their feet and twined the three great demons into three zongzi.


    This What a surprise!


    This Why did the rattan demon suddenly appear underground, and still A rattan demon in the early days of Tianzun


    "Whoosh..."


    The bodies of Jin Wudi and the phantom passed by the two great demons. One of them was beaten flat by the hammer in Jin Wudi''s hand, while the short knife in the phantom''s hand cut off the head of the other.


    Originally, Jin Wudi and the demon would not kill the two great demons so quickly. The main reason is that Guteng wanted to appear too suddenly. Moreover, Guteng, Jin Wudi and the demon negotiated in advance through the divine sense. It can be said that they cooperated with each other like a lightning stroke, making the two great demons drink their hatred and look at each other confusedly.


    Jin Wudi and the demon killed the two great demons and then killed the last one without stopping. His clothes suddenly burst, and his muscles began to wriggle. Then they opened one by one. They were a pair of eyes. There were 360 eyes. Each pair of eyes burst out with golden light, shattering the black space surrounding him. And the golden light is still spreading. Competing for space with the magic, one side is the illusion constantly generated, the other side is constantly breaking the illusion.


    "Well!" The multi eyed emperor suddenly snorted. It turned out that Guteng hoped that after killing the two great demons, he would concentrate all his energy on him. Guteng, with the power of Tianzun, wound around him and tightly held his body.


    "Break it for me!"


    Many eyes Tianzun burst to drink, 360 eyes burst of golden light condensed into essence, cutting the ancient rattan.


    "Puff, puff, puff..." There are many cracks on the tough old vines.


    "Hum..."


    There was a buzz in the space, and the golden robe on jinwudi turned back into a golden scale. Then the scales came off his body. Scales are like golden suns.


    "Go


    Thousands of golden scales hovered in the air, like a meteor to the multi eye heaven.


    "Dangdang..."


    The scales struck one eye of the multi eyed God precisely and continuously, which made his eyes shed golden tears. He closed his eyes painfully.


    Four in one dreamland


    Gu Teng hopes to rein in the limbs of the multi eyed God, and a huge golden hammer smashes down in the sky.


    "Bang..."


    A hammer hit on the head of mulu Tianzun.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    His head was not broken, but he was smashed into his neck. At the same time, more than ten eyes were squeezed out of his eyes.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The phantom''s figure circled the multi eyed God dreamily.


    "Wow..."


    The body of the multi eyed God was dismembered into several sections by the magic. It shows its true shape. It turned out to be a centipede.


    "Bang..."


    Jin Wudi''s sledgehammer fell down again, smashing the head of the multi eyed God who was just coming out of his neck.


    "Go


    Gold invincible a big drink, ten million gold scales toward in all directions into the fantasy of the demon family shot away.


    "Go


    In the black space on the earth, Teng but from the dense ancient rattan, like a dragon, winding to a demon family, one by one broken.


    "Go


    Spring 30 Niang''s arms spread and thousands of cobwebs shot away. Once a demon clan is entangled with spider silk, spider venom will penetrate into his body


    Although there are nearly 2000 demons. There are more than 100 immortals left, but how can they stand the killing of three celestial and one earth?


    Moreover, these four great monks of Wangxian city are all group attack masters.


    The illusions created by the demons are attacked by groups, which makes the demons who fall into the illusions lose their six senses, and even their divine sense loses its effectiveness. What''s more, can they resist the illusions created by a great monk in the heaven period?


    Gu Teng hopes to attack. In the magic world, countless Gu Teng are shot out on the ground, and each demon clan is attacked by more than three Gu Teng.


    Jin Wudi''s attack is a group attack. Thousands of golden scales, like the sun''s fine wheels, are circling and reaping lives.


    Spring 30 Niang''s attack is the same as the group attack. It''s totally cobweb, and it''s poisonous.


    The attack of the four great friars, and at this time, the highest cultivation of the demon clan was just the peak of the later period of dizun, and the most deadly one fell into an illusion, just like a target. But in less than ten breath, they were killed by the four great friars. Taking Guteng''s hope into account, the time for jinwudi and huanmo to kill duomu Tianzun and other three demons is only 15 minutes.The monks in Wangxian city can''t see what happened in the dreamland released by the magic. The fifteen breath time is not long or short. The dreamland released by the magic doesn''t fluctuate, which makes many monks fear. However, some monks with ulterior motives are struggling fiercely in their hearts, hesitating whether to take the whole opportunity to rush out and cause the whole Wangxian city''s violence Chaos. The divine consciousness of this group of people is rapidly communicating. Suddenly, the dreamland enveloping the street begins to shrink sharply


    With the contraction of the dreamland, the corpses of the whole street are exposed, and finally the figures of Jin Wudi, the magic devil and Chun Sanniang appear.


    All the monks in Wangxian city were stunned.


    Fifteen!


    In 15 minutes, three great demons, more than 100 immortal demons and nearly 2000 demon families were killed


    This Is Jin Wudi and magic really just the beginning of the heaven?


    No one knows that there is also Guteng hope in the early days of Tianzun who took part in the battle. At this time, Guteng hope is hidden in the ground, and his breath is restrained.


    A figure appeared in the sky, and people''s eyes all converged in an instant.


    "It''s Xu Ziyan!"


    "It''s Lord Xu!"


    Xu Ziyan stood in the air, and his eyes swept around. The monks in Wangxian city were awe inspiring. Even those great monks were no exception. All those eyes that were opposite to Xu Ziyan were quickly withdrawn, and they felt an unbearable pressure.


    How is that possible?


    How can Xu Ziyan give us such a strong feeling?


    All the great friars of Tianzun are awe inspiring. They don''t know that although Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is only in the later stage of dizun, the power of Yuanshen has reached the holy level. Naturally, the power of Yuanshen revealed in his eyes is oppressed by the power of Tianwei.


    Xu Ziyan stands in the air and sinks into a wisp of divine consciousness, waiting for array one, instrument one and symbol one. It''s just that instant array one, instrument one and symbol one come out of the time array. The first device sacrifices the four stone tablets refined by three people to the air, and Xu Ziyan''s divine knowledge is wrapped around them.


    In Wangxian City, Xu Ziyan suddenly moved. With Xu Ziyan''s big sleeve in the air, four stone tablets appeared in the air, then enlarged and flew to the four gates of Wangxian city.


    "Boom boom..."


    Four stone tablets fall outside the four gates of lookout fairy City, and stand beside the gate. When the monks happened to write something on the stone tablet, they heard Xu Ziyan''s clear voice from the air:


    "the demon clan broke the rules of Wangxian city. From today on, Wangxian City refuses any demon clan to enter Wangxian city."


    "Hum..."


    Look at the city of immortals in an uproar, Xu Ziyan this is a complete break with the demon clan. Wuthering mountains are near the territory of the demon clan, so taixuzong is not afraid of the peak of the demon clan Tianzun''s later stage. The big demon himself killed taixuzong?


    "Based on the safety of Wangxian city!" Xu Ziyan in the air continued: "from this moment on, taixuzong began to thoroughly investigate the demons in Wangxian city. An hour later, you Taoist friends go to the inn where you live. There will be taixuzong friars giving each one a jade medal. This jade card has two functions. One is that the monk who gets the jade card will prove that he is not a demon clan. The other is the certificate to live in Wangxian city.


    As long as you don''t default on Xianjing, you will have all the strength to live in Wangxian city. But once you default on Xianjing, you will be sent out of Wangxian city.


    Wangxian city will give you a day, and also give the demons who don''t make trouble in Wangxian city a chance. I hope that on this day, the demons will leave Wangxian city. At this time tomorrow, the four gates of Wangxian city will open. If you don''t leave, you should never leave.


    At the same time, from this moment tomorrow, the four gates of Wangxian city will be guarded by monks. All monks who want to enter Wangxian city must spend a inferior immortal crystal to buy an identity jade card. This identity jade card can allow Taoists to enter Wangxian City, and ensure their four-hour residence time. If you want to continue to live in Wangxian City, there are two ways.


    One is to buy a family property in Wangxian city. From tomorrow, one tenth of the residential properties in Wangxian city will be sold. All monks who have bought the properties will get a jade plate for permanent residence. From tomorrow, Wangxian city will rent out one tenth of its shops for five years. The friars who rent shops will get a five-year residence jade card. The second way is to live in the inn. As long as they don''t default on the room fee, they will have the right of residence. I hope you all can cooperate. This is also for your safety. "


    After that, Xu Ziyan''s figure disappeared in the space, and Jin Wudi''s and phantom''s figure disappeared out of thin air. Immediately, some Taixu sect disciples began to appear, collecting the demon corpses and cleaning the streets. In only a quarter of an hour, the whole street was clean and tidy, and there was not a trace of blood left. If the monks had not seen a big war just now, they would not have believed that taixuzong had killed thousands of monks on this street just now.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2368

    Thank Ya Ya Guo''er (588), dvgcv (400), Nalan ruozhu (300), JieXi (400), de facto (100), Danyue dance 629 (100), mableip (200), Longcheng feiye (100), Longcheng feiye (100) for their reward!


    Xu Ziyan sits silently in front of the big array hub in the secret room, and beside her stands tuoxingmang. At this time, tuoxingmang is controlling the big array of Wangxian City, and a huge water curtain appears in front of them, on which the images of Wangxian city are constantly changing.


    One by one, the demons left. These demons did not come along with the four great demons, but were scattered among the demons. Seeing the power of taixuzong, he killed all the monks of the four forces of the demon clan in fifteen minutes, and among them there were four great demons. These scattered demon clan were scared and left immediately after Xu Ziyan left.


    In one room, the sound insulation prohibition was turned on, and eight monks gathered here. The atmosphere in the room was very depressed, and everyone''s face was very embarrassed. These eight friars were the people who wanted to cause the rebellion in Wangxian city when Jin Wudi and the phantom killed the demon clan.


    And these eight people are all the gods, five gods in the early stage, two gods in the early peak and one God in the middle stage.


    For a long time, one of the early Tianzun began to say, "I didn''t expect that taixuzong was so hidden that there were two early Tianzun."


    "It''s not easy to say if Tianzun was in his early days." A great friar at the peak of the early Tianzun said, "do you think the two tianzuns can kill three big demons, more than 100 xianzuns and nearly 2000 demon families in 15 breath time?"


    "This should be the result of the illusion released by the phantom. Beat the demon clan and take it by surprise The previous emperor said in an unconvinced way at the beginning.


    "The mirage can confuse the monks below, but it''s absolutely impossible to confuse the big demons in the early days of the three gods, especially the multi eyed ones. He had the magic power to break the dreamland. I really wonder how jinwudi and the phantom killed the three great demons. " Another God said in a voice.


    "Unless the two of them are not the early days, but the middle days, or higher accomplishments." One of them said solemnly at the beginning.


    "Boss, what shall we do?" All the seven gods looked at the middle one.


    In the middle of Tianzun''s eyes, jingmang twinkled and said with hate: "taixuzong killed thousands of us in the first battle of Dongmen. We came here because of our relatives and friends. We are here for revenge. I didn''t know how fast taixuzong could solve the three demons. The demons are really rubbish. "


    At this point, the eyes of the great friar in the middle of Tianzun swept the seven tianzuns. He said coldly:


    "are you afraid? Like the demon clan? "


    "What are you afraid of? We''re here for revenge! It''s a pity that we didn''t attack in time


    "It''s nothing? With the speed of taixuzong to clean up the demon clan, even if we attacked in time, I''m afraid we couldn''t lead to the riot in Wangxian city. " Tianzun said faintly.


    "What do you mean, boss?"


    "We''ll do it at the auction. As long as we start to snatch the treasures from the auction. It must be able to arouse the greed of all the friars. At that time, everyone will rob. Taixuzong is bound to stop it, and a big riot will begin. At that time, we will only kill the monks of taixuzong, not those treasures. Revenge matters. "


    "Good! I don''t believe those friars don''t have a greedy heart when the treasure shakes people''s eyes


    "Boss, will this bring disaster to Sanxian League? also. When we return to Sanxian League, will we be punished by the leader? It is said that the alliance leader and Xu Ziyan have a good relationship. "


    "Yes Another Heavenly God said in a voice: "this time we will come quietly. Without telling the alliance leader, if he has taken half of the gods from the Sanxian alliance, will the alliance leader use the alliance rules? "


    "Don''t worry about that!" In the middle of Tianzun, the great friar said coldly, "as you said, eight of us are half of the Tianzun in Sanxian League. It''s just the so-called law is not responsible for the masses. And by that time, Wangxian city had become a ruin. Even if taixuzong was not destroyed, his vitality would be greatly damaged. The leader of the alliance will never target us for the sake of a declining taixuzong. At most, he will give us a mild punishment.


    After all, Sanxian League is the world of Sanxian, not his own. We take revenge for our relatives and friends. If the alliance leader punishes us for this, he will chill the hearts of the brothers in the alliance.


    Just do as I said. During the auction, eight of us took some immortal statues into the auction hall, leaving some immortal statues with other monks outside the auction hall. As soon as we start fighting inside, the brothers outside will start burning, killing and looting, which will completely bring about the riot in Wangxian city. "


    The great friars of the nine sects got together again. The nine sects looked dignified. The most dignified one was Zhang Xuesheng.


    Today, the strength of taixuzong made Zhang Xuesheng more excited and worried. Originally Taixu sect was promoted to the first class by relying on the number of disciples, and the medium-sized sect had already made the nine major sects wary. Now it shows that Taixu sect has Tianzun great monks, which makes the nine major sects feel threatened?Sure enough, the God of Shenji sect glanced at the monks and said, "Dear Taoist friends, now Taixu sect has more than 30000 monks, and today it shows the strength of having the great monk of heaven. When the auction is over, taixuzong will be promoted to a third rate large clan in the shortest ten years, maybe just one month. I don''t think we will deny this result? "


    Tianzun nodded one after another, and then focused his eyes on Zhang Xuesheng''s face. Zhang Xuesheng said with a bitter smile:


    "I don''t deny it!"


    "Do we have a unified understanding of the nine sects? Kill taixuzong together? " Shenji zongtianzun continued.


    The remaining seven schools nodded one after another. Only Zhang Xuesheng said faintly, "are you sure that you can deal with Taixu school with the strength of the nine schools that have arrived at Wangxian city?"


    "It''s just the demons and demons in the early days of the two gods!" Xingyu zongtianzun said with disdain.


    "Yes Zhang Xuesheng said sarcastically: "it''s a demon pet and a demon pet who are killing four big demons. Our nine sects are only in the early days of the nine gods. The most important thing is that you are sure there are only two early days of the Taixu sect? Don''t forget that Xu Ziyan, the leader of Taixu sect, hasn''t done anything yet. "


    The eight sects were stunned. I felt a chill in my heart. At the beginning, they didn''t care much whether Jin Wudi and Magic were the God or not, but if taixuzong still had the God, and Xu Ziyan didn''t do it all the time, they were very mysterious. In the early days of their nine heavenly masters, they may not be able to deal with taixuzong. Maybe they still fall here.


    "And..." Zhang Xuesheng said with a light look: "whether the nine sects join hands to kill taixuzong is not something we Tianzun can decide in the early days. This kind of secret event needs to be decided by the masters of our nine sects. If we act rashly here, contrary to the meaning of your lords, I don''t know how you will end up? And even if our nine sects decide to kill taixuzong. It''s also something that can''t be put on the table. It has to be done in secret. If we openly kill here, we''ll wait to go back to the sect and be punished. "


    At this time, their hearts were very clear. Although I know that Zhang Xuesheng is procrastinating for taixuzong. But also said the point. It''s not something they can decide, and it can''t be made public. Seeing that the monks were silent, Zhang Xuesheng''s eyes flashed a glimmer of satisfaction and said:


    "I think we''d better take part in the auction here in good order. Even if there is an accident during the auction, we should stay out of the affair and pose that it has nothing to do with our nine sects. When you come back to the sect, report all the observations and wait for the Lord to decide. "


    God of Shenji sect finally nodded with a gloomy face and said, "well, before I came here. The Deputy Lord once told me to observe the strength of Taixu sect. You must be the same


    The gods nodded and said, "that''s it


    "Then we will attend the auction and observe the strength of taixuzong. Everything is waiting for the Lord to make a decision. But... "


    The master of Shenji sect looked at Zhang Xuesheng again and said, "I think the nine masters will definitely pass the decision to kill Taixu sect. The extinction of Taixu sect is only a matter of time. Zhang Tianzun, don''t you think so?"


    Zhang Xuesheng''s face turned black, stood up from his chair and said, "since everyone has made a decision, I''ll leave!"


    Words fall, a throw robe sleeve to turn round to leave.


    Ouyang was swift and violent, and the Wangs and zhangjias got together again. Ouyang quickly laid down the ban, and asked in a low voice:


    "two heads of the family, the God of the nobility, did you come here secretly?"


    "Here it is Zhang Jia Zhu and Wang Jia Zhu nodded and whispered.


    "A stranger, isn''t it?"


    "Not bad!" The master of the Wang family said in a voice: "this time our family came to the middle of the two heavenly gods. They are my uncles. They have always been the secret power of the family, so no one has seen them. When they went out for training, they also went to the East. Please rest assured, Lord


    "We, Zhang Jia, are also here. This time, there are two absolute faces in the middle of Tianzun. They are the great friars secretly recruited by our family. Please rest assured. Lord Ouyang, who is your family from? "


    "This time, our Ouyang family came to the late and early days of Tianzun."


    "What?" Wang and Zhang were surprised and asked, "is the old ancestor of Ouyang here?"


    "No!" Ouyang said quickly and complacently: "it''s our grandfather''s brother who came here, but he never passed by in the south. He''s absolutely a stranger."


    Speaking of this, Ouyang''s swift and violent look became fierce and said: "now our three families have a late Tianzun, and five Tianzun come secretly in the middle. At that time, they will fight together at the auction to kill Xu Ziyan and the high-level officials of taixuzong. Wangxiancheng is ours."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2369

    "Not bad!" Zhang said excitedly: "when the time comes, arrange those small and medium-sized family friars to burn, kill and plunder wantonly in Wangxian City, and destroy taixuzong at one stroke."


    The Yang family, the Huang family, the Gu family, the Ye family, the Huyan family and the Li family also gathered together, and the Ye family master''s eyes twinkled with excitement and said:


    "ladies and gentlemen, now that the Taixu clan is beginning to show its strength, shall we go to beg the Taixu clan again and let us become the dependent family of the Taixu clan? I think our six families are united with taixuzong, and even the city Lord''s mansion can''t bear us. "


    Since the Yang family, Huang family, Gu Ji and ye family also sent their disciples to Taixu sect, they became a group with Huyan family and Li family.


    "But we have already mentioned it with Lord Xu, and Lord Xu has never agreed. Let''s talk about it again. What if Lord Xu is not happy? " Huyan Yunxiao said uncertainly.


    The friars couldn''t help looking at Yang Yunxiao. After all, Yang Yunxiao was the only one here who had ever dealt with Xu Ziyan before them. In Yang Yunxiao''s words, he didn''t know Xu Ziyan. Yang Yunxiao pondered for a while:


    "we''d better not disturb Lord Xu for the time being. Now that the auction is coming, Lord Xu may not have the heart to pay attention to our affairs. After the auction, we''ll see what happens. "


    "All right!"


    A teacup is broken on the ground, and Shi Zhongyu is walking back and forth with a gloomy face. He has just received a message from Shenji zongtianzun that Shenji Zong is not going to take any action against Taixu Zong at the auction.


    "Xu Ziyan, I will never let you have a good time!" Shi Zhongyu gritted her teeth.


    The three demons gathered in a forbidden room. The atmosphere was a little dull. For a long time, a demon Master said:


    "I didn''t expect that taixuzong would destroy the demons in Wangxian city and drive away all the demons in Wangxian city. What about the demons? "


    "Now we don''t have enough strength in Wangxian city! The four demons were destroyed by taixuzong. And never let the demon clan enter Wangxian city. As far as our strength is concerned, we''d better take part in the auction honestly. "


    "If There was a mob of friars at the auction? " Hegemon''s eyes twinkled and said: "I can feel that the atmosphere in Wangxian city is very bad now. The various forces of the Terran may not want to see the rise of such a power as taixuzong. Maybe something will happen at the auction. If that''s what I expected, we can''t do it? "


    "This..." The other two demons'' eyes also flickered, and their greed constantly rose.


    "We might as well see the time, if the things at the auction are really treasures. If the friars of the Terran take advantage, we will take decisive action and fish in troubled waters. "


    At this time, various forces were surging in Wangxian city. However, after seeing the valiant taixuzong, they didn''t dare to be the first bird, and they were ready to move, waiting for others to come out.


    It can be foreseen. Once someone in Wangxian city is ahead of the trouble. And if it can''t be stopped immediately, it will be like a prairie fire.


    The next day.


    Xu Ziyan stands on the roof of Wangxian city''s main mansion, and her divine sense sweeps through Wangxian city. Now she is a saint level divine sense, and she doesn''t care if any friars find out.


    The divine sense sweeps, the demon clan among the thousands of monks in the whole Wangxian city has left, but Xu Ziyan''s mouth shows a sneer.


    It''s just an appearance that all the demons leave. At this time, there is a pair of demons hidden deeply in Wangxian city. Even Xu Ziyan''s Holy Level divine consciousness could not be seen.


    However, these demons were recognized by Xu Ziyan at the moment of entering Wangxian City, because Xu Ziyan paid special attention to them.


    This pair of demons are the four monks in Zhenyao city.


    At that time, at the banquet of the Lord of Zhenyao city. Xu Ziyan discovered that the leader of the fourth Hall of Zhenyao city was a demon clan. So she learned that the fourth Hall of Zhenyao city came to Wangxian city. She used Kunpeng eyes to observe it for the first time. As expected, she found that one third of the people who came to the fourth Hall of Zhenyao City were demons and two thirds were Terrans. Moreover, the high-level friars of the fourth hall are all demons, but they use a kind of fairy to cover up, suppress the evil spirit and cover up the noumenon.


    Xu Ziyan stood on the roof and thought about it for a while, and decided not to disclose that the fourth Hall of the town demon city is a matter of the demon clan. Now the trouble of Wangxian city is big enough, so it''s better to do less. Anyway, Si Tang has been in the south for such a long time, and it seems that it has not caused any harm to the Terran. It should have something that has not been achieved.


    It doesn''t matter! Let''s wait until the auction is over!


    Xu Ziyan flashed and went back to his room in the city Lord''s mansion. He sat on the chair and thought about the auction.


    At this time, although the four gates of Wangxian city were wide open, they all opened the array. There is no way to get in without jade cards. This time, taixuzong arranged two disciples of the celestial period at the gate of each city. These two disciples are responsible for collecting Xianjing and issuing jade cards.


    The city entrance fee is just a piece of inferior Xianjing. It''s really too cheap. It''s the cheapest Xiancheng in the whole Shangyuan Dynasty. Because Xu Ziyan doesn''t point to the cost of entering the city to make money at all, collecting a piece of inferior immortal crystal is just the cost of making jade brand. As long as you enter Wangxian City, is taixuzong afraid that he will not earn your immortal crystal? There are so many Danfu array, it''s good not to empty your Xianjing.Taixuzong''s disciples are sitting in the light shield. Every time a monk comes, they will first observe the forbidden demon stele outside the light shield, which is the stele made by array one, Fu one and Qi one. There is a mirror on the stone tablet, which is called Zhaoyao mirror. If it is a demon clan, it will be distinguished.


    Xu Ziyan said that forbidding demons from entering Wangxian city is a joke? How to ban the demons from entering without any means?


    So whenever a friar comes, the friars of taixuzong will first look at the mirror. If the mirror does not show the demon clan, they will go out to collect Xianjing and issue jade medals.


    Early in the morning, the sky just showed a trace of white, the sun has not yet risen. There are few pedestrians on the streets of Wangxian City, and there is no one on the square.


    A huge statue of Kunpeng stands in the center of the square.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    A sound of hooves came. In the morning fog, a red figure riding a small donkey came to the statue of Kunpeng. He looked up at the statue and said with a smile:


    "Xiaobai, you always keep a posture. Are you tired?"


    In the sea of spring thirty Niang''s knowledge came the voice of Xiaobai: "I''m happy!"


    Spring thirty Niang also changed to divine sense voice, with a smile on her face: "I''m addicted. I''ve killed a lot of demons. Do you see that?"


    "Cut! What''s so great? I just killed some minions. You didn''t kill Tianzun! I''ll kill heaven if I want to


    "You How did you see that? " Spring thirty Niang asks in shock.


    "Don''t forget I''m Kunpeng! My eyes can see through everything, and the magic trick can''t hide it from me. "


    "Tut tut! It''s a great beast indeed Spring thirty Niang''s eyes turned and said: "but I can only stay here. My spring thirty Niang has gone to patrol the city, cluck..."


    "Bang, Bang..."


    Spring thirty Niang rode away on a donkey, leaving Xiaobai still standing there.


    Xu Ziyan in the room was a little annoyed. She felt that she was still short of manpower. When the auction was held, she was sure to lay high-level monks in the auction hall, but only Guteng and Xiaobai were weak in such a big Wangxian city.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t want to arrange taixuzong''s Di Zun friars outside the auction hall, because she really didn''t know how many Tian Zun friars would sneak into the auction hall secretly. Some of the monks'' accomplishments are not light even if she uses the Holy Level of divine knowledge. Needless to ask, these monks use the immortal tools to block the breath.


    Those who enter the auction hall are all experts. Once these experts are all in a rage, without taixuzong''s great monks, they may not be able to suppress them. And once there are several great monks in the later period of the emperor?


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan not only arranged for more than 40 great monks of Taixu sect to enter the auction hall, but also gave them a sudden increase pill.


    There are many kinds of baozengdan, Xu Ziyan. The main drug of baozengdan is the blood devil flower. The blood devil flower Xu Ziyan got is too big, which is the size of a lake. Dan Yi has refined so many increasing pills that he hasn''t used up a petal of blood devil flower.


    In this way, more than 40 great monks of taixuzong will become great monks of Tianzun in a short time after taking the Zengsheng pill. Under the leadership of Cheng Wanli, they should be able to solve all the problems in the auction hall.


    The problem is outside the auction.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, flashed into the space of Ziyan, came to the water system planet, and his face showed joy. The flying leech on the whole planet had already appeared six days.


    Xu Ziyan waved and released 60000 flying leeches, making them sneak into every corner of Wangxian city in one day.


    "That''s all I can do! I hope it''s not too bad! "


    Xu Ziyan sighed and closed her eyes. These days, her nerves have been in tension. She needs to relax and adjust her state to the peak. Maybe in the near future, it will be the most severe war she has ever experienced.


    The day of the auction finally arrived, and the whole Wangxian city was in an atmosphere of excitement and tension.


    Not everyone can enter the auction venue. It needs capital verification and a certain amount of fairy crystal to enter. Of course, there is no need to verify the capital of the nine main gates, the Shangyuan League, the southern city Lord''s mansion and the eight families. All other friars need capital verification, even the demons are no exception.


    For this point, these friars have no criticism. Do you want to come in with three or two pieces of fairy crystals at this level of auction? The essence of


    supplement is up to August 18th. The essence of this week is used up. Next week, continue to make up!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2370

    The monks who have passed the capital verification are all proud. It is a kind of pride to be able to participate in this unprecedented auction and enter the venue.


    As for those monks who can''t get in, they don''t come to participate in the auction. They know their own business. Can they afford to auction the broken rank Dan with their wealth? Or congenital treasure?


    The purpose of their coming to Wangxian city has been achieved. In Wangxian City, they have purchased the immortal utensils and elixirs they need, or the immortal talisman and immortal array. The fairy crystals in their storage rings are almost taken out by Wangxian city. If they didn''t want to see the grand auction, they would have left Wangxian City long ago. It''s too expensive to live in Wangxian city.


    Of course, there are also many greedy monks. They expect chaos in Wangxian City, so they can fish in troubled waters. There are not many monks with this idea. The closer the auction starts, the more irritable the atmosphere is. The air is filled with irritability


    The auction hall was full of monks, and the tension was floating in the air. All the monks were waiting for the first day of the four-day auction to begin.


    Sha Qianli acted as the auctioneer of this auction. He was very excited. When did he experience such a big scene?


    Facing him, they are all immortal emperors. There is no Immortal Emperor at all. The great friars of renzun period are nothing here. The box on the second floor is full of Tianzun.


    In front of the auction, there is an auction table. The arrangement of the auction table is very novel. The four pillars that support the auction table are not pillars. It''s four tall stone statues of Unicorn with a huge auction stand on top of their heads.


    Sha Qianli went to the auction table with red light on his face, and his cultivation reached the initial stage of the earth worship. But it can also hold the scene, although the heart is very excited, but there is no gaffe. Step by step, he stepped onto the auction table and looked around. At this time, the venue was silent, and all the monks were waiting for the auction to begin.


    Although it is known that the final treasures of today''s auction are 100 pieces of broken rank pills from the peak of the late Mahayana period to the immortal period, and 100 pieces of broken rank pills from the peak of the late Dixian period to the immortal period. There are also 100 broken step pills that break through to Luo Tianxian and 100 broken step pills of Da Luo Jinxian. But taixuzong made such a big move, the things in front of the auction will not be too bad, right?


    Sha Qianli saw that all the monks'' eyes were focused on him. There''s a huge sense of satisfaction. This life can have this kind of honor, worth!


    "Fellow Taoists!" Sha Qianli''s voice resounded in the auction hall: "today''s auction treasures are all related to refining medicine. So, our first auction treasure is a plant of Anemone


    A nun came up the steps with a tray in her hands. It was covered with a red cloth.


    There was a slight fluctuation in the venue. These people are immortal. Naturally, they know the use of huifengcao. Huifengcao is the main medicine of fengyidan.


    As the name suggests, fengyidan is a kind of elixir that can make the friars understand the meaning of the wind. Although it can''t make the friars fully understand the meaning of the wind at one time, even if only a little, it also opens the door to understand the meaning of the wind. As the saying goes, everything is difficult at the beginning. If you can pry a crack in the wind, there will be a way to follow. From this we can see that huifengcao is precious.


    This is Xu Ziyan randomly picked some herbs from Ziyan space for auction. Can''t you auction the broken rank pill as soon as you come up? Moreover, all the medicine gardens on Ziyan have time array. Xu Ziyan''s herbal medicine has a long history.


    "All of you here are immortal and knowledgeable. I don''t want to elaborate on the use of huifengcao." Sha Qianli said with a smile:


    "but one thing I want to emphasize is that this herb is more than ten thousand years old!"


    Words fall, he opened the announcement on the tray, will open the jade box on the tray, make a please posture. At once, countless divine senses flew in the air and swept over the Huifeng grass. All the monks were surprised. After their divine sense exploration, the medicine age of the Huifeng grass really exceeded ten thousand years.


    In fact, it was Xu Ziyan who asked them to set up a small medicine garden for cultivation. If we use the herbs from the old medicine garden, how old are they?


    It''s just that Xu Ziyan wants to keep a low profile, and doesn''t want others to know that she can use time array.


    However, if this idea is known by xianzun at the scene, I''m afraid it will bleed immediately.


    Are you keeping a low profile? Ten thousand years old or low key?


    Therefore, when Sha Qianli said the age of the medicine, and after the exploration of the immortal''s divine sense, the immortal was not calm.


    This Taixu sect is not like a newly established sect. It has rich inside information!


    "The bottom price is one million first-class Xianjing. Please bid."


    "Two million!"


    As soon as the sound of Sha Qianli fell, the emperor of danzong opened his mouth and suddenly raised the price by one million yuan. It shows that danzong''s will to win.


    What does danzong do?


    Alchemy! If you can''t take huifengcao, a rare herbal medicine, back home, you won''t be scolded to death?


    However, danzong needs it, and so do other sects or forces! Isn''t there no alchemist?"Three million!" Ouyang immediately increased the price.


    "Five million!" Situ Ming of Tiandan business also spoke.


    "Ten million!" Danzong Tianzun took out the momentum of a large number of doors.


    "Fifteen million!" Star domain Zong Tianzun said lightly.


    "Twenty million!" Danzong Tianzun did not give in.


    It''s quiet all around. The 20 million high-quality immortal crystal has far exceeded the value of a plant of Anemone. Danzong''s wealth is generous. Besides, people study the immortal elixir. It''s no big deal to pay this price. If other forces increase the price, they will offend danzong. The most important thing is that it''s not worth it. Even xingyuzong is not willing to offend danzong for a huifengcao. So in the end, this plant was obtained by danzong.


    Sitting in box 1, Xu Ziyan was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. In Ziyan''s space, the grass like wind returning grass was exchanged for 20 million high-quality fairy crystals!


    Sitting beside her, Cheng Wanli frowned slightly and said, "Ziyan, you are a elixir. Is it a waste to auction this herb?"


    Xu Ziyan raised his hand to fill Cheng Wanli with tea and said with a smile, "master, I have plenty of this herbal medicine, which is similar to grass."


    I''m surprised when I look at Wan Li. I can''t see through my disciple. It seems that this disciple is not the time to meet him now. He is rich in wealth! Knowing that Xu Ziyan didn''t care, he nodded and closed his eyes slightly.


    "Now let''s auction the second Herb..."


    The atmosphere of the auction hall gradually became warm. As Sha Qianli took out one herb, and each herb was more than ten thousand years old, the atmosphere of the auction hall gradually rose.


    Xu Ziyan, sitting in box 1, probably calculated that up to now, the revenue from the auction has reached 100 billion yuan. Le de Xu Ziyan''s eyes narrowed into a seam, and the final elixir has not yet been auctioned.


    "Everybody Sha Qianli''s voice is more excited: "next is today''s final auction."


    All of a sudden, the hall was silent. A nun came up with a tray covered with red cloth and put it on the auction table.


    Sha Qianli reached out and gently opened the red cloth, which revealed Ten Jade bottles. Sha Qianli stretched out his finger and swept over ten jade bottles, saying:


    "Dear Taoists, this auction is about 100 pieces of broken rank pills, which broke through from the peak of the late Mahayana period to the immortal period. Here are ten jade bottles, each of which contains ten broken rank pills.


    As you all know, only when you break through the human immortal period can you be regarded as embarking on the real path of cultivating immortals. Not to mention how many of your younger generation are stuck in this stage, just say that if you can get a breakthrough ahead of time, you will get a chance among your peers. It''s the so-called way of cultivating immortals, one step fast, one step slow, one step slow.


    The bottom price of these broken rank pills is one million per bottle of the best fairy crystal! "


    "1.5 million!"


    "1.8 million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Three hundred million!" Danzong Tianzun once again said: "Dear Taoist friends, danzong only needs this bottle. I hope you can give danzong a face."


    As soon as he spoke, everyone understood. Dan Zong is going to buy it back to study and crack the broken rank Dan. Even in the box, Cheng Wanli was slightly moved. He opened his eyes and looked at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "master, don''t worry, the broken step pill is not so easy to crack!"


    "Don''t be careless, the inheritance of danzong is great!" Cheng Wanli said solemnly.


    "It''s OK. Even if they crack it, they can only stare!"


    "Well?"


    "The main medicine of Pojie pill is the holy fruit of different bears in the earth! Now the sacred fruit of Shangyuan has disappeared


    "Need the holy fruit as the main medicine?" Taking Wan Li''s look for a moment, he nodded and said, "I''m not afraid of it, but Do you have the fruit


    "Hey, hey..."


    Xu Ziyan laughed but said nothing. He said in his heart, "I''m not as simple as the holy fruit. I''ve raised a group of different bears in captivity, OK? And the fertility of these bears is really good. Now the number of bears has doubled, and more and more bears can produce holy fruit. I don''t know why the wild bear was almost exterminated at the beginning? "


    Where does Xu Ziyan know that the earth bears are alone on a planet in her space, and there are no natural enemies at all, and the force is strong. Under such conditions, if the earth bears are not prosperous, is there any natural reason?


    In the end, everyone gave Dan Zong face, and let Dan Zong Tianzun take a bottle of broken rank Dan with 300 million top grade immortal crystal. After that, the competition for nine bottles of broken rank pills became fierce, but the price of each bottle of broken rank pills did not exceed 350 million yuan. In a word, ten bottles of broken rank pills brought more than 3 billion of the best immortal crystal for taixuzong.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2371

    Thanks to vampire meow (1888), book friend 131106140302790 (1888), evil Lord (200), tea annihilation naked cesium (


    200), JieXi (200), shannee (100), mableip (100), shuiyunxiangjie (100), Longcheng feiye (100), zhiyuny1233 (100), Nalan ruozhu (100) for their reward!


    The female disciple came up again with a tray and put it on the auction table. Shaqianli was in the state now. He reached out and lifted the red cloth on the tray, revealing the Ten Jade bottles inside.


    "Fellow Taoists, this is ten bottles of broken step pills from the peak of the later period of the earth wire to the immortal period. There are ten broken step pills in each jade vase. As you all know, you can''t fly until you get to the immortals. It''s just the so-called that you can''t fly until you get to the immortals! It is a barrier for us to cultivate immortals. I won''t say more. You know the value of it. The starting price is 10 million yuan. "


    "500 million!"


    As soon as shaqianli''s words fell, someone quoted a price. The starting price of Sha Qian Li Bao is 10 million yuan, but that''s just the starting price. The price of breaking through the immortal period has soared to 300 million yuan. Do you really think that 10 million yuan can be sold?


    "600 million!"


    "Seven hundred million!"


    "800 million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Two billion!"


    The speed of quotation began to slow down, and finally the first bottle of broken rank Dan that broke through the celestial period was still sold by danzong at the price of 3.1 billion. After that, nine bottles of broken rank pills entered the fierce auction. Finally, ten bottles of broken rank pills that broke through the immortal period gave taixuzong more than 30 billion of the best immortal crystal, plus the income from breaking through the immortal period. It has exceeded 35 billion yuan.


    Sha Qianli''s face was as happy as a chrysanthemum. He lifted the red cloth on the tray, pointed to Ten Jade bottles and said: "here are ten bottles of broken step pills that break through to Luo Tianxian. There are still ten broken step pills in each bottle. If there are more, I won''t say. The starting price is 100 million yuan."


    "A billion!"


    "Two billion!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, ten bottles of broken Dan that broke through to luotianxian harvested nearly 300 billion of the best immortal crystal for taixuzong.


    "This It''s like robbing money! " Even if you take Wanli, you will not be calm: "Ziyan. You''re very attractive. Isn''t that seducing others to rob


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed a trace of Li Mang and said: "Whoever dares to rob, he must be prepared to give his life. If taixuzong wants to develop rapidly, it needs too many resources. The strength of taixuzong''s disciples is too low. "


    "It''s time for Da Luo Jinxian''s broken step pill!" Cheng Wanli''s face also revealed a trace of tension, paying close attention to everything in the field, so did Xu Ziyan, in their eyes. If anyone wants to rob. It''s time to do the same.


    But the two of them were very surprised. They waited until the last bottle of broken rank Dan was sold, and there was no accident.


    Xu Ziyan was relieved when all the immortals left the show, and then he was ecstatic. Only on this day''s auction, taixuzong won more than 200 billion of the best immortals.


    This is just a day of sudden wealth! Just as he was showing off to his master with a smile, he heard a knock on the door. Xu Ziyan immediately put away his proud look. Ning Sheng said:


    "come in!"


    "Wow..."


    A group of people poured in from the door. It was Sha Qianli. As soon as Xu Tianlang and other high-level officials of Taixu sect entered the room, Sha Qianli was so excited that he danced with his hands and feet:


    "Lord, we have made it! We taixuzong are no longer short of resources! "


    At this point, Sha Qianli''s tears suddenly came down, and scenes of the past played back in front of his eyes. His hard work was not changed until he entered taixuzong. However, the South blocked taixuzong, and the demon clan came to taixuzong several times. Taixuzong was always in a precarious situation.


    Although Xu Ziyan has been providing the cultivation resources of Taixu sect, not only there is no shortage, but also very rich, Sha Qianli''s heart is still in his throat, because he does not know when Xu Ziyan can provide the resources, how can Xu Ziyan support a sect?


    If Xu Ziyan''s resources are exhausted, taixuzong has no cultivation resources and does not need to be attacked by the enemy, taixuzong will collapse. Even if it doesn''t collapse, don''t think about development. It''s normal for a clan that can''t develop to be destroyed in the end.


    But


    Today, all the dark clouds are gone. As long as the immortal city is there, Taixu sect will not lack resources. Sha Qianli firmly believes that Taixu sect will become the richest sect in the whole Shangyuan Dynasty in the future.


    One Jie San Xiu joined taixuzong and had such a big chance. How could he not shed tears?


    Pu Songhe, tie Zhong, Zheng Hongzhen and Xue Fanfei are the same. Only the Xu family didn''t take this seriously, but they were happy."All right! Brother Sha, this is just the beginning. Don''t be so excited. You are the deputy leader of Taixu sect


    Xu Ziyan said faintly, and Cheng Wanli gave Xu Ziyan a white eye directly. He said in his heart: "I don''t know who was jumping in front of me happily just now, stinking and showing off!"


    Xu Ziyan simply ignored Cheng Wanli''s white eyes and put on a look of the patriarchal demeanor, which made Sha Qianli and other people admire him.


    "The Lord is really unfathomable!"


    "Cough..." Cheng Wanli coughed softly and said, "what are you doing here? Today, Taixu sect is in the limelight. I''m afraid it has spread all over Wangxian city. I don''t know how many monks are envious of Taixu sect''s harvest. Wangxian city will cause chaos at any time. Don''t they go back to their posts? "


    Everyone''s look is again, heart awe inspiring, toward chengwanli bow salute way: "yes!"


    Words fall, one by one quickly back out. There were two people left in the box, Cheng Wanli and Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said:


    "master, why is there no one robbing today?"


    He was enraged by Xu Ziyan: "how? You want to be robbed? "


    "It''s not the disciple''s hope, it''s the feeling that someone will jump out. It''s better to jump out earlier than later. If you are a thief for a thousand days, how can you prevent a thief for a thousand days? "


    Cheng Wanli nodded solemnly and said: "through today''s auction, I think those people should not be able to sit. Maybe there will be a fierce battle tomorrow. Ziyan, you should be more careful."


    "I understand!"


    The news of taixuzong''s harvest of more than 200 billion yuan of the best immortal crystal in one day soon spread to every corner of Wangxian City, and everyone in Wangxian city was red eyed. One can''t be without greed. The difference is that some people can control their own greed. Some people can''t control it.


    All the monks in Wangxian city were stimulated by the news of more than 200 billion Xianjing. They couldn''t even do the usual meditation practice. There were a lot of shining shadows of the best Xianjing in front of them all the time


    The next day''s auction began again.


    The whole auction was full of monks again. Shaqianli walked onto the auction table again with red light on his face.


    "Fellow Taoists, all the treasures sold today are related to the making of runes. The first auction item is a piece of dragon skin in the early days of Tianzun.... "


    The whole conference hall is quiet!


    The Dragon skin of Tianzun period! Fu Zong''s eyes lit up


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was distracted. She secretly collected all the Dragon skins in Tianzun period outside the Dragon Palace. At this time, she suddenly thought of Xiaotu. I don''t know if Xiaotu has devoured and refined the five dragons with different attributes that she has given him?


    Sink into a wisp of divine consciousness and enter into the purple smoke space. It''s on Saturn. Then I saw a miscellaneous dragon lying on the ground, the whole dragon body stretching for kilometers.


    Xu Ziyan has seen the real five color dragon. The five colors of the five color dragon are distributed in a very regular way and conform to the way of heaven. It''s not like today''s small soil. There are five colors on it, but Five colors It''s too messy


    There is no law at all!


    "It won''t be wasted, will it?"


    Xu Ziyan scratched his head and released his divine sense. I feel a little relieved in my heart that the small soil is not abandoned. On the contrary, there has been some growth. Originally, Xiaotu''s cultivation was only in the early days of renzun, but now it has reached its peak.


    "I wish I didn''t waste it!"


    Xu Ziyan was so happy that he turned his divine consciousness into a human figure and called to the little earth on the planet: "little earth!"


    Xiaotu looked up to see Xu Ziyan, and immediately big tears came down, which directly scared Xu Ziyan:


    "what''s the matter with Xiaotu?"


    "Master I I''ve become a dragon... "


    "What happened to Zalong?" Xu Ziyan puzzled and asked: "your accomplishments have not increased?"


    "Yes, it has increased, but I''m afraid it will always be like this!" Tears came out of Xiaotu''s eyes, flying down like two waterfalls.


    "Why?"


    "I''m a dragon! My blood is impure! After the realm is difficult to improve! Unless... "


    "Except for what?"


    "Unless the master has a dragon corpse for me to swallow!" Words fall, small soil pitifully looking at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "if I swallow your dragon corpse again, I won''t eat you completely, will I?"


    In Xu Ziyan''s words, Xiao Tu also meant dragon corpse. His spirit was immediately aroused and he stopped crying. He said excitedly:


    "master, it won''t be abandoned. If there are a large number of dragon corpses with five attributes to devour, I will probably completely change my blood and become a real five color dragon. Even if I can''t be a real five color dragon, as long as there is a dragon corpse to devour, my accomplishments can also be improved. "


    "You mean..." Xu Ziyan frowned deeply: "you can''t rely on cultivation to improve your accomplishments in the future? Can only rely on swallowing the Dragon corpse to improve your realm? ""No! If I can completely change my blood and become a five color Emperor Dragon, then I will be able to practice again. If I''m still a miscellaneous dragon, I can only rely on swallowing dragon corpses to improve my accomplishments. "


    "Well How much chance do you have to change your blood to become a five color Emperor Dragon? "


    "I don''t know!" Xiaotu shook his head honestly.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2372

    After thinking about it, Xu Ziyan set up a time array for Xiaotu on this planet, and then, in addition to the five color Emperor Dragon, he left five dragon corpses of gold, silver, black, red and green, and threw the remaining dragon corpses to Xiaotu Road:


    "you can refine them! I hope you can succeed! "


    "Thank you, master!" The soil immediately began to swallow up.


    Xu Ziyan regained her divine consciousness and sat there a little depressed. She originally wanted to let Xiaotu evolve into a five color Emperor Dragon. In that way, she could use Xiaotu to subdue the giant dragons who fled from the Dragon Palace, and then let Xiaotu become the Dragon King, and she would have a strong strength.


    But


    But I didn''t expect to eat the soil directly!


    "I hope Xiaotu can completely change his blood, otherwise those dragon corpses will be wasted!"


    With a sigh in his heart, he turned his attention to the auction. There were all kinds of taixuzong''s auction items, but each of them was a fine one, which made the great friars shocked and their greed increased sharply. But these are the great friars, and they all press the greed in the bottom of their heart.


    Xu Ziyan noticed for a while, and found nothing wrong. Another master came to the end of the battle. He remembered that Xiaotu was the peak of human respect in the early days. He didn''t know what the other babies were. Now, at least, his power of Yuan Shen is at Saint level. Should he be able to see something?


    Then she sank into a ray of divine consciousness and entered into the purple smoke space. First of all, she went to see Xiaojin. Kim is running around on the planet, and from time to time he has two voices. Although he is not big, his voice is very loud. One person had a good time there.


    Xu Ziyan looks funny. He did not disturb him, but swept the divine consciousness from him. I''m glad to see it clearly this time. Xiaojin is a super Xianbao, but it seems that he is still a child, and can''t give full play to the power of super Xianbao.


    It suddenly reminds me that when I can''t see the rank of thunder, I heard thunder giant sword say that he is a super immortal treasure, but what is this super immortal treasure? The best Xianbao can distinguish itself when it is very weak. Why can''t the super Xianbao recognize itself at the beginning?


    Put down the thought in the heart, Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness came to the water of a palm again. At this time, she can also see that the water of one palm is also a super Xianbao. However, the water of one palm is much stronger than Xiaojin, and she has already left her childhood. It seems to be adolescence.


    He also sweeps the divine knowledge to xiaokimu and Wudao, which can be seen at a glance. It''s not a super Xianbao. But it''s no less than the first-class Xianbao, and it has the possibility of growth. As for the little wood. Xu Ziyan is a little silly. I really can''t understand Xiaomu. I can''t see it clearly.


    "Is the grade of Xiaomu higher than Xianbao? But I haven''t heard of any more grades on the top of super Xianbao? "


    After thinking about it for a long time, Xu Ziyan realized that Jianmu, which can run through any field, can''t be regarded as an immortal treasure?


    But what should that be?


    Xu Ziyan is at a loss again!


    After shaking his head and the loss, Xu Ziyan comes to Huo ling''er again. Xu Ziyan is very clear about the origin of Huo ling''er, so he can''t be a super Xianbao. She came here mainly to see what cultivation Huo ling''er is now. She has invested a lot in Huo ling''er.


    The divine sense sweeps the fire spirit. Xu Ziyan''s heart shows satisfaction. Today''s Huo ling''er is Tianzun''s mid-term peak strength. Moreover, since Huo ling''er merged with Huo Feng''s soul, although the unyielding will in the soul was finally taken away by Xu Ziyan, it also completely changed the quality of Huo ling''er. Today''s Huo ling''er gives people a very dangerous feeling.


    Seeing these treasures, Xu Ziyan took back his divine consciousness and began to watch the auction. Looking at it, Xu Ziyan remembered what she had just done, and then she sank into a ray of divine consciousness and came to yizhangzhishui, because she felt that her little treasures, yizhangzhishui, seemed to live the longest life.


    "Little water!"


    "Well? Master


    "Now you know that you are super Xianbao?"


    "Well, master. I''ve got some memories back. "


    "Can you tell me what the super Xianbao is?" Xu Ziyan asked curiously.


    A palm of water rippling forehead wrinkles, biting small fingers, half ring shaking his head: "I don''t know."


    Xu Ziyan can''t help feeling sorry, so she wants to ask thunder giant sword, but the thunder giant sword is still deducing the heaven and earth body quenching formula in the time array. The heaven and earth body quenching formula is deducing for Xu Ziyan. She is not good to disturb thunder giant sword, so she has to put aside the entanglement in her heart and take back her divine consciousness.


    "Master!"


    Xu Ziyan just wanted to recover her divine consciousness, but she heard a palm of water calling her, so she said:


    "little water, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s boring. How about the master take me out?"


    "Boring?" Xu Ziyan strange way: "small water, you know in this space is very good for your growth, but there is no such strong force outside.""I know!" One palm of water nodded and said: "when I want to come back, the master will let me come back."


    "All right!"


    Xu Ziyan God know a roll, sitting in the box on the chair Xu Ziyan hands more fist size of a mass of water. Xu Ziyan fiddled with the water and looked at the auction venue again.


    Cheng Wanli takes a look at a mass of water suddenly appearing in Xu Ziyan''s hand, and then pays attention to the auction again. For his apprentice, there are always some strange things that emerge in endlessly, and he has been numb by ten thousand li.


    "Now..." Sha Qianli''s high pitched voice sounded on the auction table: "our first final treasure today will be auctioned. This is the Xianfu in the early stage of inferior products."


    Sha Qianli reaches out his hand and lifts a piece of red cloth on the tray. A stack of talismans appear inside.


    "Here are 100..."


    "Boom..."


    A sword cut to the sand on the auction table. At the same time, eight figures burst up and rushed to the auction table.


    "Boom..."


    The auction table suddenly flipped, and the four kylin stone statues supporting the auction table blocked Sha Qianli''s body, and the fierce attack of the friar in the front of the eight people was blocked.


    "Boom..."


    The whole auction hall began to collapse. The auction hall was held in a hurry. The level of defense array in this auction hall was not high. How could it resist the strike of the great friar in the middle of Tianzun? Even the afterwave can''t resist, it just collapses in an instant.


    In one side of the dust, the immortal statues rose to the sky, and an idea floated in everyone''s heart;


    "finally started!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Countless figures rushed to the sky from the dust. As soon as the eight figures rushed out, they rushed to the sand once again. One by one, they let out their strong breath, and let the friars around move.


    These eight people are all heavenly beings. The great monk in the front has the strongest breath and is the middle of the heavenly being.


    Luo Tianba, the leader of Sanxian League, suddenly turned pale. Although the eight men were wearing the mask of isolating divine knowledge, he immediately recognized them as the eight elders of Sanxian league from their body shape and familiar breath.


    "You''re killing me!" Luo Tianba is full of bitterness.


    "Boom boom..."


    The eight gods bombarded, but the four Unicorn stone statues protected Sha Qianli in the middle and kept their attack coefficient out.


    "It''s a diamond jade puppet!" The man who knew the goods immediately exclaimed.


    "Just four diamond puppets!"


    The surrounding xianzun was relieved, but then their eyes began to search around. The auction hall was collapsed. Why didn''t Xu Ziyan appear? No taixuzong friars?


    "Is Xu Ziyan afraid of death? Do you think that with four diamond jade puppets, Wangxian city can be saved? " Ouyang''s eyes flashed in the air.


    Don''t say that this time someone took the lead in making trouble, even if it didn''t happen, he would make a move. Taixuzong must perish, otherwise his great cause of unifying the South could not be realized at all.


    "Let me force Xu Ziyan out!"


    Ouyang immediately gave the order by divine sense.


    "Kill! Blood washes to look at the immortal city, robs the treasure


    All of a sudden, a strong breath came out of a Heavenly God. A big hand was gathered in the air and patted toward the sand.


    "Heaven Later... "


    Feeling this breath, all the monks felt cold in their hearts, and then there was a trace of pity in their hearts.


    Taixuzong is over


    "Hum..."


    A water curtain appeared in the sky above shaqianlitou, which resisted the later attack of the emperor. A figure appeared in the air, but it was Xu Ziyan, the leader of Taixu sect. With her hand, the water curtain turned into a fist sized water mass and flew towards Xu Ziyan, and fell into Xu Ziyan''s hands.


    While playing with the water mass in his hand, Xu Ziyan looked at the God with a smile.


    "Kill..."


    Another four great friars rushed out of the crowd, and their bodies were filled with the air of the middle stage of heaven.


    "Kill..."


    The greedy heart of tens of millions of friars on the ground couldn''t be controlled, and some friars rushed to the shops in Wangxian city.


    "Grab it! Kill... "


    Wangxian City instantly formed a sign of chaos!


    "The time has come!" The three demons exchanged their eyes and suddenly dived down toward the ground, toward the shops on both sides of the street.


    "Kill More than a thousand demons chanted slogans, red eyes, followed by the three demons.


    In the sky.


    In the later period of one heaven, in the middle period of six heaven, in the early period of two Heaven, and in the early period of five Heaven, they rushed towards Xu Ziyan. They all knew that as long as they killed Xu Ziyan, taixuzong would fall down, and Wangxian city would be left to them to burn, kill and plunder.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2373

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200), jinmeixin (100), mableip (100), Longcheng feiye (100) and xiaoyaocan (100)!


    At this time, many celestial beings in the sky are paying attention to the violent attack of the fourteen celestial beings, and they are ready to move. It''s false to say that they are not interested in the treasure of taixuzong, but it''s not true without fear. After all, Xu Ziyan hasn''t made a move, which makes them feel very mysterious.


    As long as Xu Ziyan died, even if he didn''t die, he just showed a defeated image, and taixuzong didn''t have a strong power, so the immortals around him would not hesitate to fight. Almost all the celestial beings in the sky were watching the attack nervously. Only Zhang Xuesheng and Lang Yue of canglan sect were sarcastic. At the same time, there was expectation in their eyes. They were expecting the sudden appearance of Yanshan spirit.


    In the face of the fierce attack of the fourteen gods, Xu Ziyan stood in the air, with a faint smile on his face, but there was a trace of disdain in the smile.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Four diamond jade puppets stand in front of Xu Ziyan, and Sha Qianli stands behind him.


    "Here it is Zhang Xuesheng, Lang Yue and others were in high spirits.


    There is no human figure in the sky, but a sword is hanging down from the sky. It''s just that the sword is too fast for the monks to see clearly, but the extremely dangerous smell makes the monks who watch from afar get goose bumps.


    Among the 14 friars who attacked, only the body of the late great friar of Tianzun flew out upside down, and his mouth continuously gushed blood. However, the remaining thirteen great friars were in the shape of a meal. Then the body suddenly dismembered, and became countless pieces scattered toward the ground.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum came from the sky, and another sword fell from the sky. To the emperor.


    "Hum..."


    In the later period of the emperor''s life, he offered a Huangluo umbrella over his head and yelled, "please forgive me, master!"


    At this time, all the friars saw the master behind the sword. The eyes of the emperor Xingyu were shocked, and they could not help blurting out:


    "ride ten thousand li!"


    "Boom..."


    Huang Luo''s umbrella cover was split in two by a sword. The voice of the great monk in the later period of the emperor''s reign suddenly stopped, and his body burst in the air.


    Cheng Wanli looked down at the five color sword in his hand, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Tianzun''s later cultivation plus the best Xianbao. It greatly increases the power of ten thousand miles.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, a roar came from the ground, which attracted the eyes of the sky. At this time, Wangxian city seemed to be a green sea of vines. Countless ancient vines rose from the ground to protect the shops in Wangxian city.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Gu Teng blows away the friars who rush to the shop. The friars with low accomplishments are directly crushed by Gu Teng


    "Li..."


    A loud cry. Directly blinded the friars in heaven and earth. The statue of Kunpeng standing in the center of the square, which they see every day, suddenly moves. Its body exudes a strong breath. As soon as its wings unfold, it immediately comes to the three demons. Two giant claws grasp one demons and one giant mouth pecks at the third one.


    "He It''s Live... "


    "Heaven In the early days... "


    The immortals in the sky were stunned! Those young friends on the ground were also shocked!


    The three demons in the air suddenly turned into black smoke and scattered to the side, but even so, they were wiped by Xiaobai''s two claws and one mouth. Is Xiaobai''s speed comparable to that of other monks?


    Not far from Xiaobai, the figures of the three demons appear again. It''s just that the three demons look very pale. Before the three demons could escape, they could see that six giant guns had reached the three of them. Every gun is as big as a lonely peak.


    "Boom..."


    Six huge guns bombarded the three demons, and instantly exploded their bodies.


    "These six guns It has the power of heaven... " The immortal''s face in the air changed again.


    "Hum..."


    All of a sudden, the six huge guns broke apart and turned into a hundred long guns. They bombarded the monks on the ground.


    "Ha ha ha My little white can move at last, spring thirty Niang, do you see my power? Ah ha ha ha... "


    With a roar, Xiaobai ejected thousands of ice cones from his mouth and shot them at the monks who were making trouble on the ground.


    "Pit father!" This is the common aspiration of all the monks who didn''t do it. How can we make a statue of a God more like this?


    Those monks who had already done so wanted to cry even more. A dead man in the dark camp of the city Lord''s mansion was blasted by a flying leech, and his head flew in the air. Seeing Ouyang''s rapid growth in the air, an idea emerged in his heart"Lord, it''s not our incompetence, it''s taixuzong''s cunning!"


    There are no immortal statues on the ground. They are all monks of the Immortal Emperor. The dense ancient vines on the ground are horizontal, the small white ice cones in the sky are shooting fiercely, and the flying leeches form a hundred long guns in the mid air to gallop back and forth


    Those monks who made trouble were tragedies, and more than one thousand of them were killed in the shortest time.


    All this happened so fast, except for those prepared friars, such as the friars brought by the eight elders of Sanxian League, the friars brought by Ouyang family, Wang family and Zhang family, and the friars of the demon clan. When the battle of heaven broke out in the air, they began to wash Wangxian city with blood. Most of the friars didn''t respond, so Wangxian City burst out great power to shock them I was shocked.


    At this time, life is much more important than greed. With a sense of soberness, they can''t help looking up at the air, but they see that the air has disappeared. The fighting, including the nine sects, are looking at an old man standing beside Xu Ziyan, the leader of Taixu sect.


    "I''m here for thousands of miles. Stop it!"


    The sound was like thunder rolling over Wangxian city. There was no other sound in Wangxian city. All the monks looked up into the air with a dull face, and suddenly someone cried out in fear:


    "it''s the cruel old emperor!"


    "Shut up The sound of thousands of miles blew up over Wangxian city again.


    "Boom..."


    The monk who called out the cruel old emperor suddenly turned into a powder.


    The whole Wangxian city quieted down in an instant, and the monks were afraid after they calmed down. Around them, big old vines were dancing gently. Although they didn''t attack them, they were palpitating by the strong breath. In the air, a covered Kunpeng was spinning slowly, with a hundred long guns on their heads. One by one, he stood in the same place honestly. The chaos came and went quickly, which made Xu Ziyan''s nervous heart relax.


    Xu Ziyan looked at Cheng Wanli''s back and exclaimed: "master is too strong! It''s just a name that scares the monks all over the world! "


    "All the friars went back to the Inn at once. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty


    Xu Ziyan''s voice dropped from the air, and the friars on the ground looked relaxed, which meant that taixuzong was not ready to pursue this matter. Although most of them didn''t do it. In other words, I didn''t have time to do it, but when I thought of the cruel old emperor standing on my head, my heart was shaking and I heard what Xu Ziyan said. None of them spoke. He immediately flew to the inn where he lived. But in less than ten minutes, the streets of Wangxian city were empty.


    Taixuzong''s disciples came out again and began to clean the battlefield.


    In the sky, Cheng Wanli''s figure faded in the air and finally disappeared. No one knew where he had gone, and no one dared to explore with his divine sense.


    Xingyu zongtianzun''s pale face slowly returned a trace of color, looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashing. Chengwanli is the enemy of xingyuzong. It''s not accurate to say that it''s the great enemy. It should be the heart devil of Xingyu sect. In order to find out why Cheng Wanli suddenly appeared here. He said in a deep voice:


    "master Xu, take..." In the end, he didn''t dare to export the word "devil", but he joined taixuzong


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan nodded faintly.


    Suddenly, a voice dropped from the sky: "go back and tell the old man Shangdao that I am waiting for him to die in taixuzong, as long as he has the courage!"


    In space, Xu Qinyang and others shake hands in the explosion of Dan, look at each other, each showing a wry smile. They have no chance to make a move at all.


    The cruel old emperor is so famous!


    After putting away the sudden increase Dan in his hand, the native dizun waved his hands, and the collapsed house immediately rose up again, and the auction hall also stood up again.


    Without any array, any friar on the scene will make the auction venue collapse again.


    But


    Does anyone dare?


    What''s more, Xu Ziyan is more and more mysterious. She hasn''t done anything. What is her cultivation?


    Cheng Wanli, who has already shot, is as fierce as a sword. But Xu Ziyan, who has no hand, is like an ancient sword hidden in the sheath, which makes people not know her depth.


    But


    The more so, the more terrifying.


    "Fellow Taoists, if you are still interested, please go back to the auction venue and continue the auction." Xu Ziyan said with a beaming face:


    "taixuzong naturally expressed his concern about the confusion just caused and the inconvenience caused to you. Every friar in the auction hall will get a Jiupin Juyuan pill. "


    Xu Ziyan really doesn''t take it as one thing, but Xu Ziyan doesn''t take it as one thing, it doesn''t mean other people shouldn''t do it!


    How to say it is also Jiupin elixir!


    Although many of these friars still had the mentality of robbing taixuzong just now, they immediately put out their mind after Cheng Wanli appeared. Now they can get a nine grade elixir, and they are even more happy. Only the emperor of xingyuzong has a gloomy face. But he did not leave, but entered the auction venue again.At this time, in the auction hall, the auction table was built again, and the four corundum puppets still supported the auction table. But at this time, no one looked at the four unicorns as pillars. One by one, they said in their hearts:


    "where is Taixu sect still a newly established sect? I''m afraid it has already been able to become a major sect?"


    This is a time when the happiest is shaqianli. Before, I didn''t worry that it was fake, but now it''s calm, and taixuzong has survived without any loss. Standing on the auction table, he couldn''t help looking at box 1. He knew that Cheng Wanli and Xu Ziyan were sitting in that box. At this time, his admiration for Cheng Wanli was almost to the point of worship.


    "It''s a cruel old emperor''s roar. Shangyuan continent shakes three times!"


    Recommend a good friend''s book:


    Title: Hou Menfu''s wife


    Author: Zong Xiaowu


    Book Number: 3112859


    Introduction:? She never thought that she would be betrayed by both of them after spending her whole life only being good to them.


    As soon as I close my eyes, I thought my soul would return to the world, but I don''t want to be reborn


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2374

    "Fellow Taoists!" With chengwanli''s hot performance, shaqianli''s mood became more excited: "now we continue to auction..."


    The next auction was in good order, but the atmosphere was obviously lacking a kind of popularity. The situation began to recover on the third day of the auction, and returned to its original popularity on the fourth day of the last auction.


    Because these friars have thought clearly, no matter how they treat taixuzong in the future. They are here to participate in the auction this time. As long as they don''t violate the rules, they can''t jump out and kill themselves. So the auction is back to the hot auction scene.


    But after the last auction, Xu Ziyan''s words completely aroused the popularity.


    "Fellow Taoists!" Xu Ziyan stands on the auction table. All the monks'' eyes are focused on Xu Ziyan. They don''t know what news Xu Ziyan will bring this time.


    "Here, Ziyan announced a few things. The first thing is to reiterate that taixuzong will rent one tenth of the shops in Wangxian city for a hundred years. One tenth of the homes are for sale. The rest of the shops are temporarily reserved for taixuzong''s own use, but the rest of the houses can be rented to a Taoist friend. "


    Xu Ziyan''s words fell, and all the immortals fell into meditation. Now taixuzong is in town by ten thousand li. I''m afraid that taixuzong and wangxiancheng have established themselves in the south. In this way, Wangxian city will certainly develop. It seems that it is not at a loss to buy or rent some real estate here.


    At this time, the gods of the nine sects also doubted that Cheng Wanli was in taixuzong, even if the nine sects could join hands to kill taixuzong.


    Taixuzong is not weak now. If you want to kill taixuzong, you must first kill chengwanli.


    Kill Cheng Wanli?


    It''s impossible to kill Cheng Wanli with the help of the sect''s heavenly elders. It must be the joint efforts of the nine sect leaders to kill Cheng Wanli.


    But is that possible?


    Even if it may not be now. The attention of the nine patriarchs was not here at all, but in the secret place of Shangyuan League. Although they don''t know the secret of Shangyuan League, it''s not easy for them to spend so much time and energy on the nine patriarchs.


    In this way, at least in a few years, taixuzong has nothing to do with wangxiancheng.


    It is only a few years since taixuzong was founded. If you give taixuzong a few years. What will taixuzong develop into? At that time, will the nine sects still be able to kill taixuzong?


    "This matter should be let the patriarch know, and only the patriarch can make a decision."


    In addition to canglan sect, the eight sects immediately decided to return to the sect. Immediately send the monks to Shangyuan League to see their respective masters. In this way, it is not good to buy real estate in Wangxian city.


    Zhang Xuesheng thinks differently. Cheng Wanli''s appearance shocked him. He didn''t expect that taixuzong had the evil master of Yanshan spirit. And the cruel old emperor Cheng Wanli.


    He believed that the soul of Yanshan must be in taixuzong. So in his heart, he also believed that no one could kill taixuzong, the nine sects could not, even the Shangyuan League, which now has 11 ancient gods, could not. These people are also mole ants in front of the holy Yanshan soul.


    So he decided to buy a family property and a shop in Wangxian city.


    In fact, people with clear eyes can see that as long as Wangxian city can survive, as long as taixuzong is not destroyed. As long as an auction of this scale becomes a regular auction, wangxiancheng will certainly become the trading center of the whole Shangyuan mainland. The real estate in Wangxian city will be a sky high price. Now it''s absolutely profitable to buy it.


    There are many monks who have this idea of Zhang Xuesheng. They all decide to send someone to buy real estate in the trading hall of Wangxian city after they leave the auction.


    "The second thing is..." Xu Ziyan saw the changes in the looks of all the friars. A smile appeared in the corner of her mouth, and she continued:


    "after this batch of sales and rentals, the properties in Wangxian city will not be sold or leased again in five years."


    When the monks heard the words, they all moved in their hearts. What is taixuzong doing? This is to wait for the price to rise. How much do they want to rise?


    "Five years later, taixuzong will sell another 10% of the shops and houses in Wangxian city. The price will be ten times the price of this sale and rental. "


    "Ten times in five years?" The monks were silent. Because we all know that if Wangxian city can develop steadily for five years, the house price is not expensive.


    "The third thing is that from this moment on, the demons will become an unpopular race in taixuzong and wangxiancheng. Because they openly rob the shops in wangxiancheng, wangxiancheng will prohibit the demons from entering from now on."


    The monks were not surprised at this. Demons are forbidden by Wangxian City, and it''s normal for demons to be forbidden. But when the chaos happened, there were also people rushing towards the shop in Wangxian city. At the beginning, there were some monks who followed blindly. Some of these monks were under the hands of xianzun. They were worried about how Xu Ziyan would treat these monks.


    "As for some of the friars in the Terran who participated in the robbery, those who followed blindly would be ignored. Taixuzong was not prepared to continue to investigate. But this riot is clearly an organized riot, and taixuzong will continue to investigate. Taixuzong won''t just let it go. "Ouyang is swift and violent, and the hearts of Wang, Zhang and Luo Tianba are awe inspiring, but there is still no change on the surface.


    "The fourth thing is that Wangxian city will continue to hold some auctions in the days to come. Even a small number of Dan Fu utensils will appear in the usual auctions."


    The monks'' spirits were boosted. It was taixuzong''s intention to turn such an auction into a regular one!


    "Lord Xu, is it the same scale in every auction?" Someone couldn''t help asking.


    "No!" Xu Ziyan shook his head and said: "only a small number of them appear in the ordinary auction, such as broken rank Dan. Will there be more than ten at each auction?"


    "Oh People understand that the future auction of wangxiancheng is not of today''s scale, but there is no difference in form with other fairies. The difference is that each auction or every few auctions of wangxiancheng will have a small number of final auction items.


    Even if Wangxian city holds such a small auction once a month no As long as such an auction is held once every six months, which auction in the world will win over fairyland?


    Soon, the auction of wangxiancheng will become the first auction in the world, and wangxiancheng will become the first trading center in the world.


    "Five years later, Wangxian city will hold another auction of this scale!" Xu Ziyan''s voice sounded again: "this is the fifth thing I want to say."


    "Why five years? Can''t master Xu shorten the time further? " Some friars asked in a voice.


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "on the one hand, this kind of Dan Fu array is very difficult to refine, and it takes time. On the other hand, the Shangyuan continent is too big, and it takes time for you to come back and forth. So five years is not a long time, just right. "


    When the monks thought it was really such a thing, they stopped talking. Xu Ziyan continued with a smile:


    "of course, since there will be a small number of final auction items in the ordinary auction, then these auction items are not suitable for the final auction items of the second auction five years later."


    The whole auction hall was quiet, and each pair of eyes locked on Xu Ziyan.


    "What do you mean? Did you change the auction items? Is there anything better for taixuzong than the final auction


    "Of course, it''s not to say that there will be no such array of Dan Fu utensils at the second auction five years later. It''s just that they are not the final auction items. The second auction will also be held for four consecutive days. The first day''s auction items are the same as this one in the scope of alchemy. The final auction items will be 50 broken rank pills that break through the nine day Xuanxian period and 10 broken rank pills that break through the Xianwang period. "


    Although these immortals are still calm and silent, the atmosphere of the whole auction hall is still fluctuating.


    The broken rank pill of Xianwang period!


    All the monks in Shangyuan knew that only when they reached the Immortal King could they be regarded as true disciples. Just like the nine sects, not all the disciples of the Immortal King are inner disciples. Only the monks of the Immortal King period are qualified to be the disciples of the Xuanmen sect.


    Once you enter the Immortal King, you can be said to ascend to the sky step by step.


    "The next day, Wangxian city will auction the treasures in the field of making talismans, and the final auction items will be hundreds of talismans in the six stages from the early stage to the late stage of Zhongpin."


    Xianzun''s face in the auction hall began to move. The Xianfu of Zhongpin is a powerful weapon of destruction.


    "The third day''s auction will be about the treasures in the field of refining. The final auction items will be ten Xianxian treasures of six grades from the initial stage to the late stage."


    The friars had thought of this result, but they were still shocked. The Chinese Xianxian treasure is definitely a high-end weapon in today''s Shangyuan continent. There are not many friars in the whole Shangyuan continent. Which friars with Chinese Xianxian treasure are not Tianzun? Even the great monk of the earth is not qualified to own it. This taixuzong auctions ten pieces for each rank!


    "On the fourth day, the treasures of Wangxian City auction are all about the field of array making. There will be ten array flags, ten array columns and ten array plates from the initial stage to the later stage."


    The monks left the auction hall with all kinds of thoughts. These great monks really had the idea of robbing taixuzong. But when I think of the cruel old emperor, I forget it for the time being.


    Then there was a real estate purchase and lease in Wangxian city. In less than a day, one tenth of the houses in Wangxian city were sold out, and one tenth of the shops were rented out.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2375

    There is another stone tablet outside the four gates of Wangxian City, a stone tablet that forbids demons to enter.


    Wangxian city began to prosper, and a large number of monks came in and out every day. Even if it wasn''t for small and medium-sized auctions from time to time, the array of Dan Fu utensils sold by various shops in Wangxian city also made monks all over the world flock to it.


    No matter what the reason is, there are no friars from the Terran to attack Wangxian City, and the friars in Wangxian city also abide by the rules of Wangxian city.


    It seems that the demons and demons were not affected by the annihilation of the clansmen in Wangxian City, and did not attack taixuzong and Wangxian city immediately, because the news that chengwanli was in taixuzong had spread. Let the demons and demons have scruples.


    The friars of the whole Shangyuan Dynasty, whether they are Terrans, demons or demons, are very curious about Xu Ziyan, and they also feel the mystery of Xu Ziyan, because during several battles in Wangxian City, Xu Ziyan has never done anything, and no one knows her true accomplishments.


    The sensational five saints seem to have disappeared completely, and there is no news spread. There is a strange calm in the whole Shangyuan continent. What is Xu Ziyan doing?


    She''s shut up!


    Back in taixuzong, Xu Ziyan thought about what he would do next? After thinking about it, I decided to upgrade my Rune making skills. Because she remembered that there were many Fu demons in Fu Shen. If she didn''t try to refine them, she would be refined by Fu Shen.


    So he called out the God of Fu. Seeing the God of Fu, Xu Ziyan was surprised. In a short period of time, Fushen reached the peak of Tianzun''s later period. He asked: "Fu Shen. Will your accomplishments grow? "


    "How?" Fu Shen looked white at Xu Zi''s flue: "I am a man without noumenon. I rely on refining these Fu demons to form a Fu body for the time being. The highest level is the peak of Tianzun''s later period, and with the passage of time, the realm will fall. You need to refine one or two runes from time to time to stabilize the realm. "


    "Oh Mentioning the Fu demon, Xu Ziyan immediately thought of what he wanted to do, and quickly asked: "do those Fu demons still exist?"


    Fu demon''s expression hesitated for a moment, but he also knew that he could not hide Xu Ziyan, so he nodded and said: "yes!" The next moment, Xu Ziyan has come to the time array in Ziyan space. There are runes in the runes. As long as they are refined, they will naturally improve in the runes.


    Xu Ziyan immediately took out the rune demon from the rune pen and began to refine it. The rune God went back to the rune pen, out of sight, not bothered.


    A large number of Fu demons in Fu pen were refined by Xu Ziyan. When the Fu demon in the Fu pen was refined by Xu Ziyan, there was still one fifth left, Xu Ziyan''s Fu making technique broke through to the peak of Xianxian Fu Master in the later stage of the top grade.


    Next, Xu Ziyan excitedly made the Xianxian Fu of the top grade, and finally made ten Jiuling Xianfu, which came out of the time array. It was only four days outside.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan thought of Xiaotu. Xiaotu has been in the time array for thousands of years. I don''t know how he is now?


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, and his body came to Saturn and entered the time array. A huge breath came to my face, and the divine sense swept away. Xiaotu''s cultivation had reached the peak of the later period of dizun. And the five colors on the body are no longer so mixed, it seems that there are some rules. The body has grown into more than ten thousand meters long. And those dragon corpses have already been refined by the small earth


    "Master!" Small soil saw Xu Ziyan, excitedly raised huge head to call a way.


    "Well, not bad!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "it''s not like a mixed dragon. What about? Little earth? Have you changed your blood now? "


    "Well!" Xiao Tu nodded and said, "but it''s only changed by a fifth. It''s not pure enough. Although I can improve my accomplishments with cultivation, I will improve very slowly. Master, do you still have a dragon corpse? "


    Xu Ziyan looks at Xiaotu. In the heart secret way: "don''t know small soil swallowed five color Emperor Dragon after, can quickly change blood?"


    He left a five color Emperor Dragon for himself, took out the remaining five color Emperor Dragon and threw it in front of Xiaotu. Of course, the three holy five color emperor dragons didn''t give it to Xiaotu.


    Xiaotu looked at the five color Emperor Dragon in surprise: "master This is This is Five color Emperor Dragon


    "Well? Do you know the five color Emperor Dragon Xu Ziyan asked curiously.


    "Well!" Little earth nodded and said, "after I devoured and refined those dragons, I got a lot of inheritance from them."


    Xu Ziyan just wanted to say something. Look suddenly a Leng, since disappear in purple smoke space, return to too empty peak in the secret room.


    Just now, she received a message from thunder giant sword, which is about the eleventh level of immortal formula of heaven and earth body quenching formula, and thunder giant sword continues to deduce the next heaven and earth body quenching formula in time array.


    After reading this message, Xu Ziyan was very happy. According to the information given by thunder giant sword, she had better go to thunder immortal mansion in Thunderstorm mountains first to refine thunder immortal mansion, and then practice the heaven and earth body quenching formula, and she will get unexpected results.Xu Ziyan has complete trust in thunder giant sword, so she decides to go to thunder immortal Fu. Besides, it''s time to refine thunder fairy mansion after such a long time.


    Walking out of the secret room, you can hear the sound of banging weapons. Xu Ziyan''s body disappears in an instant. The next moment, he appears in a valley of taixuzong. He sees Sha Xiaofan and Liang Dongtian fighting in the valley. At this time, the two people''s breath has been stabilized in the initial state of the great Luo Jinxian.


    "Master!"


    When Sha Xiaofan and Liang Dongtian see Xu Ziyan, they immediately stop and run to Xu Ziyan.


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan satisfied with the location of the first way: "you two can go to the extraterritorial demons hall, each killed an extraterritorial demons?"


    "Well!" Sha Xiaofan and Liang Dongtian nodded in a hurry.


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed a glimmer of joy: "you two should not always practice in the sect. There are many demon families in Wuthering mountains, and some are suitable for your realm. Go out and experience more."


    "Yes, master!" Sha Xiaofan and Liang Dongtian excitedly replied, "we''ve long wanted to go out for training, but my father won''t let us."


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "but is it not peaceful outside Taixu clan?"


    "No!"


    "Well, I''ll tell your father what you don''t understand. Take advantage of master''s time to ask quickly. "


    The look on Sha Xiaofan''s and Liang Dongtian''s faces immediately became excited and began to ask. Xu Ziyan''s explanation lasted a day and a night. Seeing that the two disciples had fallen into the comprehension, he left with a smile.


    Back to Taixu peak hall. Spread out the divine sense, the look on the face is a Leng, quickly find the sand thousand li, divine sense voice let him to Taixu peak.


    Soon, shaqianli came to taixufeng hall with a happy face.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    "Brother Sha, please sit down!" After Xu Ziyan asked Sha Qianli to sit down with a smile, he asked: "elder martial brother Sha, how can taixuzong suddenly have so many more disciples now?"


    As soon as he mentioned it, Sha Qianli couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "Lord, you will shut up when you come back. You don''t know what happened. Since our taixuzong successfully held an auction, especially after taking advantage of our predecessors, many small and medium-sized families and a large number of scattered disciples in the South have sent their children to taixuzong for assessment. That scene is hot Hey, hey It''s a pity that you didn''t see it, Lord! "


    "Oh? How many monks do we have in taixuzong now? "


    "One hundred and sixteen thousand eight hundred and forty-eight!"


    "This is The third rate is coming... " Xu Ziyan was stunned for a long time and muttered to himself.


    "Yes Sha Qianli said with a smile.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart a warning: "now the mountain gate is calm?"


    Sha Qianli looked stunned and said, "it''s very calm!"


    "Send for bu Yao to see me."


    "Yes A thousand miles of sand answers the road. Then he said, "Lord, on the second day of your seclusion, your senior brothers and sisters, as well as your friends, all came to taixuzong. It is said that you are in seclusion, and have been staying in taixuzong. At present, Xu Qinyang and others are entertaining you."


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan has a happy face. He said in his heart: "I just want to understand the Fu Dao to the peak of the later stage of the top grade, and make the nine bell fairy Fu which is the peak of the later stage of the top grade for self-defense, but I forget them."


    "Where are they now?"


    "In qinyangfeng!"


    "Good! After waiting for bu Yao to come, you can take her directly to Taixu peak and let me know. "


    "Yes


    Xu Ziyan''s figure disappears on the wide chair, and the next moment she has appeared in qinyangfeng. A sweep of divine consciousness. Then I saw Langyue, Xindao, lengqingzhen, song Wanzhong, Qianbei Zui. Zhang WuJie, SA Tianming, Zuo pengming, Lian Chengbi, Mo Shenji, Cang Wuying, Yan Xingyun, Leng ningshuang, Luo Yu, Li Lazi, Liu Qingmeng, light moon dance, Liu Huaping, Lou Ruyun, Hua guren, Xuan Daozi, Jin Ge, Wu Caiyi, LAN bailing, Ma Jingying and so on. Of course, there are some young heroes of taixuzong, such as Xu Qinyang, Xu Tianlang, Xu Xingfan, Xu Lin, Lingxiao, Young master Xu et al.


    At this time, SA Tianming was fighting with Xu Tianlang. Although Xu Tianming was a little behind SA Tianming, he did not fall behind at all.


    Xu Ziyan quietly fell on the peak and looked at the two people with a smile.


    "Boom..."


    The two men hit each other and flew to both sides. In the air, they burst out laughing:


    "ha ha Have a good time


    "Whoosh..."


    The two men fell down from the air towards the peak, and the monks congratulated one after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2376

    Thank you very much for the reward of Feng Xiling (10000), JieXi (200), mogaqi (588), seaphay (588), Xiezhu (100), a private ta (100), shuiyunxiangjie (100), mableip (100) and Longcheng feiye (100)!


    "Lord!"


    Xu Tianlang saw Xu Ziyan and called happily.


    "Lord Xu!"


    "Lord!"


    "Younger martial sister!"


    The friars found Xu Ziyan, "Hula" came around.


    "Well, you little younger martial sister, leave us here and shut up yourself. How do you want to punish you? " Long month Eye Bead son stares a way.


    "The elder martial brother will punish him as he says, and the younger martial sister will obey him absolutely!"


    Long month Eye Bead son turned to turn a way: "you close these days can''t be to break through again?"


    "No!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "the reason why we have closed the gate these days is that we have some understanding in the way of Fu."


    "So you are still the later cultivation of dizun?"


    "Yes


    "Elder martial brother is also the later cultivation of dizun. Let''s have a fight. Huh? What do you have in your hand? "


    Langyue suddenly found that in Xu Ziyan''s right hand has been playing with something like water, Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "this is a treasure, called a palm of water."


    As he said this, he played with a palm of water. Then he saw a palm of water flowing in Xu Ziyan''s hands, changing its shape from time to time.


    What a slap in the face!


    Lang Yue moved her eyes away from the water of one palm and said, "how about it? Shall we have a competition? "


    "Don''t you dare to obey me!"


    "Whoosh..."


    Everyone flew into the air. Far away, leaving only Langyue and Xu Ziyan in the middle. All the people, including Xu Qinyang and others, also looked curiously at Xu Ziyan in the middle. In fact, they don''t know how strong Xu Ziyan is.


    SA Tianming and other monks who are not taixuzong are even more open-minded. Although they are not fighting with Xu Ziyan in person, they are confident that through the competition between Lang Yue and Xu Ziyan, they can also see the combat power of Xu Ziyan and find the gap between themselves and Xu Ziyan.


    "Cang..."


    Lang Yue directly took out the sword and hung it on his side, looking at Xu Zi''s flue: "little younger martial sister. Please show me the fairy ware


    Xu Ziyan raised the watercourse of one palm in his right hand: "this is the fairy weapon of younger martial sister."


    "Well?"


    Lang Yue knew that Xu Ziyan was not a big talker, so she carefully looked at the water in Xu Ziyan''s hand, then put on a defensive posture and said:


    "little younger martial sister. You do it first. "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile in her heart: "although you are in the later stage of dizun, the water of one palm is not what it used to be. She has almost recovered. I don''t need to do it. Even one palm of water is enough for you. "


    Tell the water of one palm not to hurt Lang Yue. Then he said with a smile to Lang Yue, "elder martial brother, you should be careful!"


    "Come on!" Langyue is full of pride.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan raised her hand and threw the water into Langyue. The monks who watched around were all in a daze.


    "That''s the attack?"


    Langyue is not the slightest lax, staring at the fist size water thrown by Xu Ziyan.


    "Drink!"


    Lang Yue had a big drink, and a sword cleaved to the water that had already flew to his head. The power of dizun''s later period was released unreservedly.


    "Wow..."


    A fist sized palm of water suddenly enlarged, toward the Lang month cover down.


    And then


    Langyue becomes a statue, frozen in a palm of water, like an ice sculpture.


    "This..."


    The friars around changed greatly. A dizun is not the enemy of Xu Ziyan!


    No!


    It should be the water of the palm! What kind of treasure is that palm of water? What grade is it?


    Xu Ziyan waved.


    "Wow..."


    A palm of water toward Xu Ziyan flew over, and turned into a fist size fell in Xu Ziyan''s hands.


    Langyue stares at the water in Xu Ziyan''s hand for half a day. Suddenly roared: "this does not count, you take a baby to bully me."


    "Ha ha ha..." The monks laughed, but they were afraid of the water in Xu Ziyan''s hand.


    "Good! Let''s have a good fight with the elder martial brother. "


    A palm of water in the hands of Xu Ziyan flow up, and then disappeared. Xu Ziyan turned over his hand and took out Ziyan sword. His face became serious and said:


    "elder martial brother, please!"


    "Younger martial sister, please!"


    This time, Langyue was no longer modest. He stepped forward with his right foot, stretched out a circle of ripples under his feet, and chopped off the sword in the air."Boom..."


    A sea of fire spreads to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan knows that the eldest martial brother has the dual attributes of fire and earth. This is a fire skill.


    Xu Ziyan raised the Ziyan sword in his hand, which was very ordinary. It was like a tool used by ordinary people. Suddenly, it released the blue light and chopped it in the air.


    "Boom..."


    A vast ocean generated, toward the opposite sea of fire surging away.


    "Hiss..."


    The sea of fire collided with the ocean, creating a water mist rising in the air. Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed, and she knew that the elder martial brother had already cultivated the dual attributes of spitting fire to the state of great fullness, which was the same as her own state.


    But the two people''s strength is different. Xu Ziyan''s strength is much deeper than Langyue''s. The endless strength connects the power of heaven and earth. The turbulent waves beat the opposite sea of fire and oppress the sea of fire to retreat.


    "Drink!"


    Long month is a sword split, in the back of the sea of fire appeared a huge peak, toward Xu Ziyan collision.


    Xu Ziyan is also a sword split, the sky appeared a piece of green, it is a dense seed, instantly fell on a seat of peaks, drilled into the peaks.


    It''s just a moment. The monks saw the huge peaks in the sky begin to shake.


    "Bang Bang..."


    I saw a little bit of green from the peaks, and then this little bit of green grew rapidly, and the peaks were covered with giant trees.


    The monks didn''t understand what Xu Ziyan was doing. But Langyue, who is in a fierce struggle, is miserable. After these giant trees were created, they immediately began to compete with him for the control of the huge peaks.


    These mountains full of giant trees actually live in the air, no longer oppressing Xu Ziyan, but slowly oppressing Langyue.


    All this made the monks who were watching dumbfounded. Xu Ziyan was able to fight for the control of the immortal formula released by others!


    Lang Yue''s look is also a change, hands Jue constantly turning, competing for the control of Kyoho. However, no matter how hard he tried, he did not take control of the huge peak in the sky that day. Instead, the speed of bombardment towards him was accelerating. It seems that Xu Ziyan is constantly gaining the upper hand, and the control of those huge peaks will be completely controlled by Xu Ziyan.


    Langyue''s heart is full of shock, which is a way he never thought of.


    Several huge peaks in the sky are pressing towards Langyue more and more quickly, and the endless downwind tide is drowning the sea of fire released by Langyue.


    Lang Yue''s eyes were fixed. Step forward with your left foot. A little red bloomed in the space, and then quickly spread to Xu Ziyan.


    That is a yellow earth, on the earth flowing magma, fire everywhere, is the boundary of Langyue.


    The boundary of fire and earth!


    Spread silently, engulf the sea of fire, ocean and huge peak. Mince, to Xu Ziyan spread away.


    "Boundary


    "Langyue envoy out of the world!"


    Some of the monks around also went out of the world. Even the monks who didn''t go out of the world were all born in a big family. Naturally, they had different eyes and recognized that this was the world at the same time.


    A terrible atmosphere spreads in the space, that is the atmosphere of the world.


    A little blue burst in front of Xu Ziyan''s body, forming a water world in an instant. Below is an endless ocean, and above is a torrential rain. The whole world is filled with water vapor, and you can''t see clearly! It''s like chaos.


    "This is the world The boundary of water property


    "Master Xu has also come out of the world!"


    Many people here know that Xu Ziyan came out of the world of cultivation. After all, Xu Ziyan had been used in canglan sect. But people like Liu Qingmeng still don''t know. Now when they see Xu Ziyan coming out of the world, they are shocked.


    World!


    It''s a very difficult realm to cultivate. It doesn''t mean that anyone who has done something can cultivate it. It takes understanding and opportunity. There are too many heavenly beings who have no realm to cultivate.


    Two people''s worlds begin to collide!


    Ocean and rainstorm scour the flame and soil, and the flame is also evaporating ocean and rainstorm, so that before the rainstorm falls to the ground, it is evaporated into water vapor by heat.


    The boundary between the two sides is constantly bumping and confronting, and there is a stalemate for a moment.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed a trace of appreciation. She thought that when she left canglan sect, although the eldest martial brother''s world was cultivated, the two attributes of fire and earth had not yet been integrated. Now they have been integrated into the realm of Xiaocheng. The power of the integration is really great.


    "Frozen!"


    Xu Ziyan''s boundary suddenly changed. Instead of torrential rain, there was a fist sized hail in the sky, and a clatter came out. The vast ocean turned into an ice sheet, and the ice sheet was rapidly spreading towards the boundary of Langyue, mercilessly putting out the fire and freezing the earth. The world of Langyue is turning into snow white at a very fast speed


    "I give up!"Langyue''s face showed helplessness and began to shrink her own world. Xu Ziyan also took back his own world. After a breath, two figures appeared in the sky.


    Lang Yue looked at Xu Ziyan, and finally said with a bitter smile: "little younger martial sister, now we have a sword peak. Besides the master, your combat power is the first. I thought you would eventually surpass us, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast. "


    "Brother master, give in!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    Watching around, Sha Tianming, Cang Wuying and others originally wanted to compete with Xu Ziyan, but now they completely gave up the idea. Fight with Xu Ziyan, isn''t it sadism?


    Xu Ziyan and Langyue fell from the air, and the monks around also fell from the air. At this time, many disciples of taixuzong were looking up at the competition between Xu Ziyan and Langyue, and their eyes were full of worship.


    Today, I''d like to make up for the first one. I''d like to ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2377

    Thank you very much for the reward from Longxing, Longxing, Feixing, Regina and Xiexi!


    "The Lord is so powerful!"


    "That''s the world!"


    "The patriarch came out of the world


    "The patriarch has never made a move in Wangxian city. He didn''t expect to be so powerful!"


    "It''s right that I came to taixuzong! Taixuzong has inherited the world


    "I must go out of the world and be as strong as the patriarch!"


    One by one, the disciples clenched their fists, and their eyes glowed with excitement. At this moment, the cohesion of taixuzong was increasing rapidly.


    "Lord Xu, we''ve come to taixuzong. Do you have anything good to entertain us?" Cang no shadow asked with a smile.


    "Yes Zuo pengming also said with a smile: "I heard that you have a kind of fairy wine, which is very delicious."


    "That''s enough!"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, and then took out a gourd of xianniang. With a wave of his hand, a wine gourd fell in front of each monk.


    The monks opened the wine gourd, and immediately a smell that had never been smelled seemed to come out. Before drinking, God was drunk.


    When drinking a mouthful of wine, you can go down your throat and praise it with your mouth:


    "good wine!"


    Then the friars who drank xianniang for the first time had a slight change in their face. They actually felt that their strength had a slight increase. Although there was only a slight increase, they actually increased.


    There was an instant silence over the mountain. Occasionally can hear the sound of drinking, all the monks are quietly refining wine contains rich Yuan Li.


    "Lord Xu!" Ma Jingying''s voice suddenly remembered: "it''s not good to drink alone. Is there anything delicious?"


    All the friars opened their eyes. Eyes shining at Xu Ziyan. Lang Yue and others showed a state of urgency in their eyes. They knew that their younger martial sister had a kind of big flat peach, which was very delicious and contained rich Yuan Li. It was no worse than this xianniang.


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile to Ma Jingying: "eat goods!"


    Then the sleeves were lightly raised, and plates of big flat peaches appeared on the table in front of the monks. You don''t have to eat this kind of big flat peach, just take a look at it. It attracted people''s attention.


    You should know that the peach blossom at this time is already the tree demon of dizun period, and the big flat peach produced by the noumenon is Langyue. This kind of great monk of dizun period can only eat one in three days. If he eats too much, he can''t stand it. Let alone Ma Jingying.


    The monks immediately put down the wine gourd. Everyone picked up a big flat peach, and the monk of dizun soon finished it. Those monks who had eaten the big flat peach, such as Lang Yue and Xu Ziyan''s elder brothers and sisters. And Xu Tianlang and other Xu family disciples immediately closed their eyes and entered the cultivation.


    Cang Wuying''s five canglan sect young heroes looked at each other in shock. He also hastened to sit upright and enter the cultivation.


    Jin Ge, Xuan Daozi and Hua guren, who are also at the peak of Di Zun''s mid-term career, are also shocked. After looking at Xu Ziyan, who is still eating a big flat peach gracefully, they immediately close their eyes and enter the cultivation.


    The friars of Ren Zun period, such as Leng Qingzhen and song Wanzhong, only ate half a big flat peach. He took the remaining big flat peach into the storage ring, closed his eyes and entered the cultivation.


    As for Zhang WuJie, a man of half steps. After eating only one-third of the peach, she carefully put it away, closed her eyes and entered the cultivation.


    Ma Jingying and the immortal emperors just took a few mouthfuls and then put the big flat peach away and entered the cultivation.


    Xu Ziyan ate slowly, but he kept eating. With her current level of noumenon strength, she really doesn''t need to care about the rich Yuanli contained in the big flat peach.


    So she sat there, eating one after another, eating three, and then stopped with satisfaction. After a little operation of the formula of heaven and earth, Yuan Li, which is generated by the big flat peach in the body, is refined.


    Looking at the people quietly entering the cultivation around, Xu Ziyan took out a teapot, put the teapot into the space of Ziyan, and put it on the Xianhe river. The teapot generated a suction, and sucked the liquid of Xianhe River into the teapot continuously.


    It''s not an ordinary teapot, but a small space immortal. It''s an immortal treasure that Xu Ziyan specially made for her by combining Qi Yi, Fu Yi and Chen Yi.


    Heart read a move, teapot appeared again in front of Xu Ziyan on the table. Xu Ziyan took out some enlightenment tea, put it into the teapot and covered it. Then put a finger on the teapot.


    The rune array on the teapot started to work, and nine fire dragons were born on the teapot, swimming slowly around the teapot, while Xu Ziyan closed his eyes slightly and leaned lazily on the back of the chair.


    The fairy clouds formed by the strong Yuan Li in Taixu sect float by. The breeze blows by, the branches shake slightly, and the leaves rustle


    Xu Ziyan feels relaxed after a long absence. Her dream is to lie down and watch Xianyun, or have a drink with some close friends. However, it is difficult for Xu Ziyan to get such a request.Nowadays, almost all of the people sitting around her are her best friends. Of course, there are also people with ordinary friendship, such as SA Tianming, Zuo pengming, Cang Wuying, Lian Chengbi, Mo Shenji, Luo Yu, Li laziness, light moon dance, Lou Ruyun, Hai Lan and Xu Tiangang.


    But Xu Ziyan doesn''t care. Now her strength has allowed her to reveal some of her secrets. She is no longer as cautious and tired as before.


    So she took out Wudao tea to treat these people without hesitation. Xu Ziyan also had a good feeling for these people. They talked well with each other and had an open mind. Xu Ziyan hoped to become good friends with these people.


    Half an hour later, a mist came out of the teapot, and a faint fragrance came out in the air. Xu Ziyan poured a cup for himself, held it between his hands, took a sip gently, and then closed his eyes to understand the Tao of heaven contained in the tea.


    The mountain is very quiet, Xu Ziyan''s heart is also very quiet, gradually into the way of heaven.


    The sun gently sprinkles down and covers Xu Ziyan''s body. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s body is shocked, he can see that the light covering Xu Ziyan is slightly distorted, and then it hides into Xu Ziyan''s body. In Xu Ziyan''s inner world, a halo is slowly rotating, and the halo has five colors, but it is the gold that integrates into Xiaocheng realm Wood, water and fire are the origin of the earth.


    Next to the five color halo, there is a light ball, which contains violent energy. There are two kinds of energy, one is the source of wind, the other is the source of darkness, but it is the source of wind and darkness that completely integrates the attributes of wind and darkness into the realm of great fullness.


    Next to them are four light clusters: the origin of light, the origin of thunder, the origin of time and the origin of space.


    Right now.


    The source of light is slowly approaching the five color aperture. Gradually, the source of light is approaching the five color aperture, but it is only slightly touched, and it is bounced away by the five color aperture. After that, the source of light slowly approached the five color circle again and was bounced away again.


    Again and again


    Finally, the origin of light is opened by the five color circle again, but there is a very thin silk line between the five color circle and the origin of light, which connects the five color circle and the origin of light.


    Half a day later.


    Xu Ziyan opened her eyes with joy. After her mood was completely relaxed, she just drank a mouthful of Wudao tea. Unexpectedly, the Tao of heaven contained in Wudao tea brought her into the road of heaven and earth. What she got was not only what the Tao of heaven contained in Wudao tea could give her.


    Only in this half day''s time, Xu Ziyan found that the light attribute had a little bit of fusion with the five attributes of metal, wood, water, fire and earth that had been integrated into the realm of Xiaocheng. Although there is only a trace of integration, it is still far away from the realm of Xiaocheng. But once there is a beginning, there is a direction. Xu Ziyan is sure that he will eventually completely integrate the light attribute with the metal, wood, water, fire and earth.


    "This is..."


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes were clear, he saw that all the friars around had woken up from cultivation and were looking at the teapot on the table with bright eyes.


    Cang Wuying took a deep breath. The mist from the teapot was sucked into his nose, and then he closed his eyes intoxicated. In an instant, he opened his eyes again, and his eyes were shocked. He looked away from the teapot, looked at Xu Ziyan, and asked cautiously:


    "master Xu, what kind of tea is this? How can I smell the way of heaven? "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "you Taoist friends, try it!"


    With a flick of the finger, the teapot floated up and turned around in front of each friar, filling each friar with a cup of tea.


    Every friar held up the tea cup with both hands carefully, including Xu Tianlang and others who had drunk Wudao tea. He took a sip and closed his eyes one by one.


    Xu Ziyan also calmed down, took a sip of tea cup in her hands, and then closed her eyes.


    The mountain is silent again, and the sky is becoming more mysterious. So many monks come here to understand the way of heaven, which makes the road of heaven and earth converge here slowly, and the mountain is becoming more mysterious.


    A figure fell on the top of the mountain, but it was by ten thousand li. As soon as his eyes were fixed, he fell on the teapot on the table. As soon as his body floated, he came to the front of the table. As soon as he turned it over, a teacup appeared. He filled the teacup with tea and drank it all. Then he sat on the ground and closed his eyes.


    "Whoosh..."


    Another figure fell down, but it was Xu Zhentian


    Another figure, it''s Xu Zhenshan


    Then came the sand, the iron


    The sky above the mountain becomes more and more mysterious


    Time passed in the silence. These monks had been sitting here for a month. Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and his eyes were full of joy. She has already felt that her light attribute is about to merge with gold, wood, water, fire and earth into the realm of Xiaocheng.


    However, it is the last step that can not be integrated.


    Xu Ziyan knows that this is not something that can be solved by tea. It needs precipitation and experienceSecond, I''d like to offer you a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2378

    Thank you very much for the reward of Xiejie 123 (100), Xiezhu (100) and xuehen 1225 (100)!


    There are a lot of monks with the idea of Xu Ziyan. At this time, most of the monks have opened their eyes one after another, and they all encounter a bottleneck. Especially the higher the accomplishments, the stronger the bottleneck.


    All of a sudden, xianyuanli gathered on the mountain peak, and the monks could not help looking in the past, but Ma Jingying got a breakthrough. From the peak of the mid Xiandi period to the late Xiandi period.


    "Hum..."


    Another breakthrough has been made. Just like Ma Jingying''s accomplishments, LAN bailing has also made a breakthrough, from the peak of the mid Xiandi period to the late Xiandi period.


    Next, some people broke through one after another. Luo Yu of Luo Tianzong broke through, from the peak of Xiandi''s later period to banbu renzun.


    Luo Tianzong''s Yan Nebula broke through, from the peak of Xiandi''s later period to banbu renzun.


    Tianxiangzong''s lilanlian made a breakthrough, from the peak of Xiandi''s later period to banbu renzun.


    Liu Qingmeng of tianxiangzong made a breakthrough, from the mid Xiandi period to the peak of the mid Xiandi period.


    Liu Huaping of danzong made a breakthrough, from the early Xiandi period to the middle Xiandi period.


    Dance color clothes also broke through, from the late Xiandi breakthrough to the peak of the late Xiandi.


    But those who broke through were those who were at the level of Immortal Emperor, but none of them broke through, even Zhang WuJie and the light moon dance of banbu renzun.


    But even so, they have gained great benefits, and their understanding of the way of heaven has deepened. Cultivation has also improved, but there is no breakthrough, and some people have reached the critical point of breakthrough.


    Cheng Wanli got up from the ground. He turned to Xu Ziyan and said, "Ziyan, follow me."


    "Yes, master!"


    Two people''s bodies disappear in the space, and the next moment they fall towards Wan Jianfeng. This is the cave where Cheng Wanli lives and practices. After landing on the top of the mountain, he said in a soft voice:


    "Ziyan, do you still have Wudao tea? Give some more to master. The former master has drunk up! "


    "Oh


    After hearing this, Xu Ziyan immediately took out a bag of Wudao tea and handed it to the master. He took it away by ten thousand li and said with emotion:


    "if it wasn''t for these Wudao tea. Master still doesn''t know when he will be able to practice to his present accomplishments. Ziyan, I heard that after the fall of the Dragon Palace, those high-level extraterritorial demons and fusion beasts turned the mountain range of LONGYE into a forbidden area. I want to experience there. Maybe we can break through to the peak of Tianzun''s later period. "


    "Master. Didn''t the disciple set up a cultivation space for extraterritorial demons and fusion beasts in taixuzong? "


    "The extraterritorial demons and fusion beasts there are still not strong enough for master!" Cheng Wanli said faintly.


    "But..." Xu Ziyan said weakly, "I also want to go out for training. If we both leave, who will be in taixuzong?"


    Cheng Wanli frowned slightly, thought for a while and said: "forget it, you go to experience first. Master will be in taixuzong first. I''ll wait for you to come back


    "Thank you, master!"


    "Go


    With that, he turned and walked towards the cave. Xu Ziyan''s figure faded, and the next moment he appeared in the sky of Xu Tianlang and others, his eyes swept down. Then you can see that Xu Zhentian, Sha Qianli and others have disappeared, and those young heroes are still left on the mountain.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure fell from the air. Sit back to their seats, Ma Jingying over there, they are still in the breakthrough. Xu Qinyang looked at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "Lord, what are you going to do next? Are you going to practice in zongmen


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "no, I''m going to go out for some training."


    "Going out for training?" Xu Qinyang''s eyes lit up and said, "Lord, I''ll go with you."


    "Lord Xu!" Cang no shadow said with a smile: "can I join you in training?"


    "That''s what we all mean!" The rest of the friars spoke one after another.


    Jin Ge said with a smile: "master Xu, when we experience together, can we enjoy the xianniang, the flat peach and the tea once in a while?"


    Hua gu Ren also said with a smile, "we know these things are very precious. We can exchange them for treasures."


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but feel funny. I said that I didn''t rush back to zongmen. I relied on my experience with myself. It turned out that I took a fancy to my own good things.


    Xu Ziyan is not short of xianniang, because these xianniang are brewed with various kinds of Xianguo in Ziyan space, and they are not brewed with any high-level Xianguo. They are brewed with several long-standing herbs through secret methods.


    Xu Ziyan does not lack of low-grade immortal fruits. There are too many herbs in Ziyan space. For Xu Ziyan, the herb with a long history is grass. So there are as many as you want.


    But Xu Ziyan lacks real big flat peach, big flat peach from peach blossom. Because Xu Ziyan is also a delicious person, every time the peach blossom bears a big flat peach, Xu Ziyan will eat up in a very short time, this time because the peach blossom just bears a flat peach, Xu Ziyan did not eat up.Of course, now in Ziyan space, in addition to the peach blossom, the peak of dizun, there are two peach tree demons in dizun''s early stage, and the peach tree demons from 16 people''s early stage to the peak of renzun''s late stage. The big flat peaches they produce are all Xu Ziyan''s favorite. As for the countless peach trees under the Immortal Emperor level, Xu Ziyan was too lazy to eat them.


    After entering the purple smoke space, these peach tree demons grow very fast under the extremely strong Xianyuan power in the space, and there are no natural enemies to catch them, so that they can grow without worry. Peach blossom has planted a lot of new peach blossoms, so now there are a lot of peach tree demons in Ziyan space from the gas refining period to the Xiandi period. The flat peaches are collected by peach blossoms and sealed in one storage space after another. Year by year, the accumulation has reached an uncountable level.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan is not going to give them the flat peaches of people''s respect period. Instead, it doesn''t matter if he gives them the flat peaches of Xiandi period. As a matter of fact, Xu Ziyan knows very well that even the big flat peaches of the Xiandi period are of great benefit to the monks of the dizun period, such as Langyue. They are no less than the congenital elixir, or even pass it.


    Because no matter what grade of elixir has two disadvantages, one is that it can''t be completely absorbed by monks, there is always 10% to 30% loss.. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2379

    Thank you very much for the reward from Longcheng feiye (200), mableip (100), JieXi (100), book friend 131106140302790 (100) and Nalan ruozhu (100)!


    Lian Chengbi poured himself a glass of wine and drank it all, saying: "it''s good that the xianniang tube is enough. As long as there is this kind of xianniang, Lord Xu, I''ll go wherever you go. If there is anything I need to do, just say it. "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "how dare younger martial sister let elder martial brother run errands!"


    Cang Wuying picked up a big flat peach from the Xiandi period and chewed it. Then his eyes lit up and said, "that''s good! Although the effect of this flat peach is not as good as what we just ate, it also has an effect on us! Lord Xu, why don''t you just give us more flat peaches like this, and then we''ll all run errands for you. "


    Hearing what Cang Wuying said, immediately these eaters took a bite of the flat peach in front of them, and then nodded and said:


    "Lord Xu, the errand work for you in the future is ours, who will fight with us, who will fight with us."


    Xu Ziyan was so dumb that he let the peach blossom put a hundred big flat peaches of Xiandi period in each storage bag in Ziyan space, and then distributed them to everyone in a storage bag, saying:


    "that''s all! If you eat it up, there won''t be any! "


    Jin Ge took a look at the big flat peaches in the storage bag with his divine sense. When he saw a hundred of them, a smile appeared on his face. Hua gu Ren beside also swept the storage bag, and then waved his hand. He put a plate of flat peaches in front of him into the storage bag.


    "You are mean!" As soon as Jinge saw it, he waved his big hand and collected a plate of big flat peaches. All the friars were in a hurry. With a big wave of hands, they began to grab the big flat peaches on the table.


    "Don''t move, it''s mine."


    "It''s mine!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In a short time, the big flat peach on the table was robbed by these monks.


    Xu Ziyan was dumbfounded and took out some immortal wine. Each of them gave five wine gourds, and then said with a smile:


    "Taoist friends, Ziyan went to arrange the affairs of zongmen. Wait for Jingying to finish their breakthrough, and then we''ll go out for training. "


    "Go, go!"


    Xu Ziyan''s figure faded away. The next moment will have appeared in front of the cave gate. Gently touched the forbidden system of the cave, he saw the door of the cave open, Sha Qianli came out from the inside, and said with arch hands:


    "I''ve met the Lord!"


    "Let''s go in and talk!"


    Two people into the sand thousand li cave. Xu Ziyan said: "elder martial brother Sha. I''m going to go out with some elder martial brothers and sisters for some experience. I''ll entrust you with this matter. "


    "Yes, Lord!"


    "If you can''t solve the problem of zongmen, go to Wan Jianfeng to find my master."


    "Yes


    "The grand array of taixuzong and wangxiancheng should be opened all the time, even the Mountain Gate of taixuzong and the four gate array of wangxiancheng should be opened all the time. You can get in and out by your identity. Elder martial brother Sha, you must be careful in special times. The crisis of taixuzong and wangxiancheng has not passed completely. "


    "Yes. I understand


    "I have some flat peaches from the Qi refining period to the Xiandi period left by zongmen." As Xu Ziyan said, he put a space fairyland in front of Sha Qianli and said:


    "these big flat peaches are better than the fairyland. Not only can it be absorbed completely by the friars, but it will not leave any impurities in the friars'' body. "


    Hearing words from thousands of miles, the eyes are bright. With a smile, Xu Ziyan took out a big flat peach from Xiandi period and handed it to Sha Qianli, saying:


    "try it!"


    Sha Qianli is not polite either. He eats a big flat peach in front of Xu Ziyan''s face, and his eyes are shocked. He says: "Lord, this effect is equivalent to several nine elixirs!"


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "there are a large number of big flat peaches in each rank. In this way, Taixu sect has low strength. Don''t be stingy and give them to the disciples of Taixu sect. As for how to distribute it, I''ll trouble elder martial brother Sha. "


    "No trouble, no trouble!" Sha Qianli answered happily, sweeping the inside of the space immortal with his divine sense, and suddenly raised his head and said: "so many?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and suddenly had an idea. Now there are too many peach tree demons in Ziyan space. Do you want to plant some of them in taixuzong?


    Forget it. Let''s wait until I come back from my experience!


    Xu Ziyan took out ten jars of immortal wine and put them in front of Sha Qianli, saying: "these immortal wine are for elder martial brother Sha."


    Sha Qianli''s eyes immediately narrowed into a crack with a smile. He put away the immortal brew and said thanks.


    Xu Ziyan decided to go to see his apprentice before he left. He said goodbye to Sha Qianli and went back to Taixu peak. He summoned Sha Xiaofan and Liang Dongtian to him. He spent several hours instructing them and left them some elixirs, including some broken step elixirs. After thinking about it, Xu Ziyan left a large number of big flat peaches from Da Luo Jinxian to Xianwang period for the two disciples. Then Xu Ziyan let the two disciples leave.Xu Ziyan sits on the main hall, waiting for the arrival of Bu Yao. After waiting for a long time, step into the hall. After Xu Ziyan asked Bu Yao to sit down, he asked in a voice:


    "Bu Yao, can you find out the origin of the monks who started the riot in Wangxian city?"


    "It''s clear from the investigation that some of them come from the Lord''s residence, Wang''s family and Zhang''s family. Some of them come from Sanxian League. "


    "Sanxian League?" Xu Ziyan frowned deeply.


    "According to the investigation, it seems that the leader of the Sanxian alliance didn''t know about it before, but the monks of the Sanxian alliance acted in private. It''s revenge for the monks who were killed at the east gate. "


    "I see. What''s going on in the nine sects?"


    "No!" Bu shook his head and said: "the nine sects are very calm, as if they had accepted Taixu sect as a third rate sect. However, in addition to canglan sect, the other eight sects all sent monks to Shangyuan League, but they have not come out yet. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a Lin. It should be the eight sects who went to find their respective masters. I don''t know how to deal with Taixu sect in the end?


    "You must pay close attention to this matter. If you have any news, please inform elder martial brother Sha immediately."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    "How about the southern city Lord''s mansion?"


    "The Lord''s house has been very honest recently." Don''t sneer in his eyes: "it''s not easy to live in the Lord''s mansion now. Not to mention the pressure from taixuzong and wangxiancheng, they have lost control of the southern city Lord''s mansion. Now the six families of Yang, Huang, Gu, ye, Huyan and Li have formed an alliance. Advance and retreat together. Among the eight families, only Wang Ji and Zhang Jia are left, and they follow the city master''s mansion.


    Eight families lost the support of six families, where did the city Lord''s house have the experience of targeting taixuzong and wangxiancheng? Now the city Lord''s office has shifted all its energy to how to regain control of the South and how to deal with the six families.


    Lord. The six families sent their excellent young disciples to Taixu sect. Didn''t they propose to make an alliance with you? "


    "Yes!" Xu Ziyan said faintly: "but I refused! Now taixuzong is not stable, the nine sects will deal with them at any time, as well as the demons and demons. There''s a lot of protection. We taixuzong are safe. But if you make an alliance with the six southern families. When the city Lord''s mansion and the six families started the immortal war, our taixuzong would go out to support. Once at that time there were nine major sects, or the great monks of the demons and demons, taixuzong would suffer unbearable losses, and now taixuzong can''t stand the toss. "


    "I understand!"


    "What do demons and demons do?"


    "No! They don''t seem to care about the fall of their subordinates in Wangxian City, and they don''t have the slightest reaction. "


    "Don''t you care?" Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "it''s not that simple. But taixuzong was on the Terran territory after all. The demons are far away from taixuzong. They can''t have a large number of demons to attack taixuzong. The Terran monks won''t allow them to enter the Terran territory. What the demons can do is to send several great monks to taixuzong.


    However, there is a master in taixuzong. With the support of huzong formation, even if the three demons came, they were not afraid.


    But the demon clan is a bit of a headache. They are too close to taixuzong, and can completely open the war between the demon clan and taixuzong. Bu Yao, you should pay close attention to the movement of the demon clan and report the news to elder martial brother Sha at any time. "


    "Yes, Lord!"


    "How about the fourth Hall of Zhenyao city?"


    Step shake look a Leng, then said: "they have no change, is still the same!"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, hesitated in his eyes, and finally said seriously: "step shake, this matter comes out of my mouth, like your ears, don''t let the third party know."


    Don''t look is a tight, serious nod.


    "The four hall leaders of Zhenyao city are all demon clans!"


    "What?" Bu Yao jumped up in horror.


    "And the four high-level friars in Zhenyao city are almost all demon clan!"


    "This is Really? "


    Bu Yao''s face turns pale. The fourth Hall of Zhenyao city has a long history and has become the pride of the south. Now it''s said that it''s the demon clan. If it''s really the demon clan, without a huge conspiracy, they can''t hide in the Terran for so long.


    So


    What is their purpose? What is their plot?


    For a moment, these problems made Bu Yao scared!


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "don''t worry too much. Now that we know that they are demons, we can be on our guard and explore their plots slowly. It''s up to you. "


    "Yes, Lord!"


    "But be careful. They have been able to lurk in the south for so long. They are not only powerful in means, but also have great connections with the Terrans. Therefore, exploring the four halls of Zhenyao City, safety first. If you can''t probe, focus on monitoring instead of taking risks. Don''t scare the snake. "Bu Yao took a deep breath and said, "I understand."


    "What happened to the dragon people who fled from the Dragon Palace?"


    For pink tickets, for recommended tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2380

    "What happened to the dragon people who fled from the Dragon Palace?"


    "They fled in all directions, and now there are still many monks chasing them. They killed some dragon people, but many of them fell. Some of the dragon people have disappeared, and I don''t know where to hide. "


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened and said, "how many dragon people are hiding?"


    "About a thousand!"


    Xu Ziyan is silent. Now there are less than 1000 dragons left in the huge dragon palace. It is not known how many dragons can be left in the end. But now Xu Ziyan has no strength to help them. He shook his head and sighed:


    "is there any news from the five saints?"


    "No!" Don''t shake your head and say: "when they went to hunt down the holy dragon, there was no news any more. They and the holy dragon disappeared without any news."


    Xu Ziyan frowned tightly. Where on earth did they go? He also explained some matters of Bu Yao and gave in to leave.


    After sitting on the chair in the main hall for a while, Xu Ziyan thought that what should be explained had been explained. Then he left Taixu peak and returned to Qinyang peak.


    At this time, I saw that the monks who broke through were close to the end. Maybe it would take another hour or so for these people to break through.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan coming back, Langyue asked casually, "little younger martial sister, where are you going to experience this time?"


    "Thunderstorm mountains!" Xu Ziyan did not hide his destination.


    "Thunderstorm mountains?"


    There was a movement in the hearts of all the monks. Was Xu Ziyan going to thunder immortal Fu? Thunder fairy Fu has been cleaned up! What else is she doing?


    Is Xu Ziyan really just going to thunderstorm mountains for training?


    But the thunder fairy mansion is really a perfect place for training. It''s good to go there for training.


    No one spoke, Xu Ziyan did not further explain, they are not easy to ask. Everyone is thinking. Why do you care so much? Where are you going to experience? Xu Ziyan wants to go to thunderstorm mountains, so go to thunderstorm mountains.


    As soon as he let go of his mind, the monks began to chat. We are all practitioners of immortality, and the topic soon began to exchange around cultivation.


    An hour passed quickly, and all the monks of breakthrough cultivation began to end the breakthrough one after another. They stood up excitedly and saluted to Xu Ziyan. Their hearts were very clear. If it wasn''t for the xianniang and big flat peach sent by Xu Ziyan first, and then the tea that can understand the way of heaven, I would never have made a breakthrough so quickly.


    When they learned that the tea was the legendary tea of enlightenment. The gratitude in my heart is even more unbearable. Xu Ziyan also gave them five gourd xianniang and one hundred big flat peaches each. Then we began to discuss how to go out for training.


    "I think we''d better leave taixuzong secretly!" Langyue thought and said: "now taixuzong seems calm on the surface, but I don''t know how many forces are staring at taixuzong. There are Terrans, demons and Demons among these forces. If these forces know that the younger martial sister left taixuzong. And there are many high-level friars left with the younger martial sister. Whether it''s for younger martial sisters. Or for taixuzong, it''s not a good thing. "


    "Not bad!" Xindao also nodded beside him and said, "for younger martial sister, I''m afraid there will be great friars coming to intercept and kill her, and maybe there will be great friars coming to taixuzong to take advantage of her."


    All the monks nodded and looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "let''s leave quietly."


    "It''s not that easy!" Leng Qingzhen frowned slightly and said, "I''m afraid there are many spies of various forces lurking outside Taixu sect. Although they can''t be great monks, it''s not easy to deceive them. We don''t have a lot of people. "


    "It''s not a problem!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "give it to me."


    Hearing what Xu Ziyan said, all the friars'' hearts were relaxed. They have long thought that Xu Ziyan is very mysterious. Besides, a monk who can establish a clan. What''s more, there are no means for a friar association to set up a third rate large gate?


    "Do you have any questions?"


    Jin Ge frowned slightly and said, "we are not friends all over the world, but there are many monks who know us. Do we need to wear a mask or something? "


    "No need!" Hua gu Ren said, "not everyone knows us!"


    "Not bad!" Xuandaozi also said with a smile: "the monks who know us are all people with accomplishments and status. Generally speaking, there are still a few monks who can recognize us in the Shangyuan Dynasty."


    "I don''t think so." Cang Wuying said with a smile, "we should all wear a hat."


    "That''s it!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "it''s not good for us to hide too much. We go out for training."


    "Not bad, ha ha ha..." The crowd burst into laughter.


    "Then we don''t need to hide it, do we?" SA Tianming said with a smile.


    "I''m in favor of hiding cultivation!" Liu Huaping said weakly."Oh?" All the friars looked at Liu Huaping with puzzled eyes. As the granddaughter of Liu Jinshan, the leader of danzong, and her personality was also very good, everyone had a respect for Liu Huaping.


    "I..." Liu Huaping was a little nervous and said, "your accomplishments are too high. When I walk with you and let others see me, don''t I think I''m your younger disciple?"


    "Poof Ha ha ha... "


    The crowd burst out laughing. Liu Huaping was red with laughter and looked at several immortal emperors for help. Ma Jingying is a person who is not afraid of heaven and earth. Her carefree character doesn''t matter what accomplishments and backgrounds these friars have in front of her. She is the first one to support Liu Huaping.


    "Yes! I agree with younger martial sister Liu. We''d better hide our accomplishments. Well, adjust your accomplishments to worse than ours. "


    Xu Ziyan and other immortals looked at each other, and then laughed. Lang Yue laughed to tears, but finally said to everyone:


    "ladies and gentlemen, shall we meet the requirements of some younger martial sisters?"


    "Good! Good! Satisfaction. You must be satisfied These people laugh and nod.


    "Great!" Ma Jingying and Liu Huaping jump up. Ma Jingying jumped to Xu Ziyan''s side and said: "Lord Xu..."


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "elder martial sister Ma, you''d better call me Ziyan or younger martial sister Xu." Then he bowed his hand to the monks here:


    "you don''t have to call me Lord. Let''s go to experience together. Let''s call me Ziyan or my younger martial sister! "


    All the friars nodded their heads with joy, which proved that the relationship between them was a step deeper.


    "Sister Xu!" Ma Jingying is also welcome. Besides, there seemed to be no polite words in her mind.


    "I know that you have a kind of immortal talisman that can hide your accomplishments. We immortal emperors don''t need to use it. I''ll give you one. Then adjust your accomplishments to be inferior to ours. "


    The friars looked at Ma Jingying, who was so happy that they couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. Xu Ziyan could not laugh or cry, and said: "no problem, no problem."


    Xu Ziyan immediately took out the Lianxi immortal Fu. Each of them sent one. Looking at these people in front of him, he adjusted his accomplishments happily. Xu Ziyan sighed in his heart.


    Because of their status, these people did not know that the ninth sect was not allowed to have the tenth. Nowadays, taixuzong has become a third rate sect. It can be said that we have come to the opposite of the nine sects, and the conflict with the nine sects is inevitable.


    Most of these people are disciples of the nine sects. Can they be as close as they are now?


    Xu Ziyan suddenly had a trace of sadness, sitting there a little dejected.


    "Ziyan, you''re the only one left. Adjust your accomplishments quickly. You must be under me! Don''t always look like an ordinary person. " Ma Jingying jumps in front of Xu Ziyan, and her eyes become crescent moon.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the crowd. When I saw the immortal masters, they all adjusted their accomplishments to the peak of the early days of the Immortal Emperor, a little lower than Liu Huaping, who had the lowest accomplishments. Let Xu Ziyan how to see how to feel full of joy. Then he nodded and said:


    "good! Good! I also adjusted to the peak of Xiandi''s early days. "


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan also adjusted her accomplishments to the peak of the early days of the Immortal Emperor, Ma Jingying happily hugs Liu Huaping and laughs. Lang Yue and other immortals looked at them, unable to laugh or cry.


    At this point, a group of great monks with hidden accomplishments are ready to start their first joint training.


    Xu Ziyan, late dizun.


    Langyue, the later period of dizun.


    Hua gu Ren is the peak of dizun.


    Jinge, the peak of dizun.


    Xuandaozi is the peak of dizun.


    God''s destiny, earth''s reverence.


    Zuo pengming was in the middle of dizun.


    There is no shadow in the sky.


    Liancheng Bi is in the middle of dizun.


    Mo Shenji is in the middle stage of dizun.


    Lingxiao is in the middle of dizun.


    Xu Xingfan, the first peak of dizun.


    Ling Yijian is the peak of dizun.


    Ximen jade is the peak of dizun.


    Xu Qinyang, the first peak of dizun.


    The first peak of dizun.


    Fire dance is the peak of dizun.


    Gongzi forging is the peak of dizun.


    Xu Lin, the first peak of dizun.


    Sirius Xu, the first peak of dizun.


    The way of mind is in the early stage of respecting the earth.


    Cold and pure, people respect late peak.


    Song Wanzhong was in the early stage of human respect.


    A thousand cups of wine make a man proud.


    Cold frost is the beginning of human respect.


    Zhang boundless, half step people respect.


    Luo Yu, half step man Zun.


    Yan Xingyun, a half step man.


    Li is lazy and half footed.


    Light moon dance, half step people respect.If the building is like a cloud, half a step people respect.


    Sea blue, half a step.


    Xu Tiangang, a half step man.


    Dancing colorful clothes is the peak of the late Xiandi period.


    Lanbailing, the late Xiandi period.


    Ma Jingying, late Xiandi.


    Liu Qingmeng, the peak of Xiandi in the middle period.


    Liu Huaping, in the middle of Xiandi period.


    This time, the senior figures of the Xu family did not leave taixuzong together with Xu Ziyan. After all, taixuzong still needs monks to stay. At this time, the situation of taixuzong was not clear. There is danger at any time.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2381

    So, there are 38 people in all. There were two in the later period of dizun and three in the middle period of dizun. There were six in the middle period of dizun and nine in the early period of dizun. One person in the early stage of dizun, one person in the late stage of renzun, three persons in the early stage of renzun, eight persons in the middle stage of renzun, one person in the late stage of Xiandi, two persons in the late stage of Xiandi, one person in the middle stage of Xiandi and one person in the middle stage of Xiandi.


    The team itself is very strong, and the background behind it also includes seven of the nine sects, plus taixuzong, the new third rate sect. It is absolutely a force of terror.


    But at this time, after using the Lianxi immortal Fu, the highest accomplishments showed were the colorful dancing clothes of the later peak of the Immortal Emperor. The monks above half a step respected all adjusted their accomplishments to the early peak of the Immortal Emperor.


    Jingo looked around and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, do you mean that we are playing as pigs and eating tigers?"


    The friars were stunned at the beginning and then burst out laughing.


    "Is it time for us to start?" Langyue was originally uninhibited. He didn''t care about playing pig and tiger. He said to Xu Ziyan with a laugh.


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan calls out yunbaobao and leads the crowd into yunbaobao. Then yunbaobao turns into a cloud. Mixed in the fairy clouds above the mountain, they rise slowly towards the sky. The more they rise, the more white clouds in the sky. All the way up to the edge of the array, Xu Ziyan pinches his finger, and the array quietly splits a gap. Yunbaobao floats out from the gap and blends into the sea of clouds outside the array.


    Yunbaobao floats slowly in the sky towards the north, within the cloud. The monks looked at baby cloud enviously. At this time, we all know that baby cloud can not only transform into shape, but also isolate the divine consciousness. Lang Yue looked at Yun Baobao and said, "little younger martial sister. How do I think the cloud baby is powerful again? "


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile.


    Langyue put up a big thumb to Xu Ziyan, and no longer talked about yunbao. The monks began to exchange their cultivation experience. Although these people have different accomplishments, they come from different sects, and they are all gifted people, and the inheritance of sects is also different. At this time, everyone felt that they had benefited a lot from the exchange.


    After flying away from Wuthering mountains. It''s accelerating. This acceleration shocked the monks in yunbaobao.


    This speed


    However, these people were shocked and then recovered calm, but they were more cautious about Xu Ziyan and taixuzong. It seems that Xu Ziyan dares to go to the south to set up a sect, and can promote the sect to a third class sect in just a few years, which is absolutely unknown. This heritage does not belong to canglan sect, but to Xu Ziyan. "


    Days of communication. Even Xu Ziyan felt that he had gained a lot. For each problem, everyone has different understanding, and often these different understanding let Xu Ziyan by analogy, a lot of trouble suddenly realized.


    On this day.


    Yunbaobao enters the northern boundary, and Xu Ziyan lands yunbaobao from the air at the request of the monks. It turned out that the monks felt that they had come out of the south. Since they were practicing, they could not always fly in the sky, but should walk on the ground. Contact with all kinds of things.


    Xu Ziyan also felt reasonable, although the purpose of this time is to refine thunder fairy house. But experience is also needed. So Xu Ziyan put cloud baby away and walked with us.


    "Sister dancer, come on!" Mo Shenji pointed to the position in front with a smile and said: "now your cultivation is the highest, you must go in the front."


    "Ah?" Wu Caiyi opened his mouth in surprise.


    "Not bad!" With a folding fan in her hand, Lian Chengbi said, "it''s not only you, but also LAN bailing, Ma Jingying, Liu Qingmeng and Liu Huaping. You all have to go ahead. Now our cultivation is the peak of the early days of the Immortal Emperor. Your cultivation is high, so naturally you have to go ahead. We people with low cultivation can only follow behind. This is the rule."


    "Senior brothers..." I''m at a loss.


    "Yes, yes! That''s right! " All the immortals tried their best to comply with the rules. They were smiling at Wu Caiyi, LAN bailing, Ma Jingying, Liu Qingmeng and Liu Huaping.


    "Go ahead, go ahead!"


    Just as Wu Caiyi, LAN bailing, Liu Qingmeng and Liu Huaping are at a loss, Ma Jingying, who is careless, walks forward regardless.


    Wu Caiyi thinks about it. There are rules in the fairyland. A monk with low accomplishments can''t walk in front of a monk with high accomplishments, but They don''t really have low accomplishments!


    "Dance elder martial sister, you walk in front of it, anyway is for others to see, don''t care." Xu Ziyan saw the awkwardness of the dance dress and said with a smile.


    Dance color clothes see Xu Ziyan also say so, had to nod, then heart a horizontal, then walked to the front.


    In this way, walking in the front and in the middle is the colorful dance clothes of Xiandi''s later peak. Ma Jingying and LAN bailing of Xiandi''s later stage walk in the left and right of the colorful dance clothes. Liu Huaping and Liu Qingmeng followed, and then Xu Ziyan, the monks, walked side by side in twos and threes, communicating with each other as they walked.In the eyes of outsiders, this is definitely a group of disciples coming out for training, and the first elder martial sister of this training group is the dance colored clothes.


    This team shows that their accomplishments are all immortal emperors. The Immortal Emperor is also the top of the disciples in the Xuanmen of the nine sects. If you go up, you will be the elder level. Therefore, the team composed of 38 immortal emperors is also a very strong team.


    Along the way, no one dared to provoke them. All the 38 people changed their zongmen''s clothes into other clothes, and Xu Ziyan was no exception.


    Moreover, they all wear bamboo hats, and no one recognizes their origins. Sometimes they walk on foot, sometimes they fly in the sky, sometimes they talk about the way, sometimes they kill monsters. While they are in a good mood, their accomplishments are gradually improving. After a long time of communication, they have a deeper understanding of the way of heaven. Each other''s feelings are more profound, mutual cooperation is also more tacit understanding.


    Later, Xu Ziyan, the immortals, really didn''t care about anything. He said with a smile that wucaiyi is the eldest martial sister. As long as the direction is the thunderstorm mountains, the rest is decided by wucaiyi.


    At the beginning, Wu Caiyi was very embarrassed, and gradually she let go of it. Anyway, everyone was very familiar with it. In fact, she knew that when something really happened to her, these immortals could no longer make their own decisions. Now it''s these immortals who are lazy and let themselves be the masters of these little things.


    After this release, wucaiyi really began to exercise the right of the eldest martial sister, and Xu Ziyan and other people also cooperated very well. Dance dress is what it says. In this way, dance dress gradually enters the role, but it is more and more like a senior sister.


    After traveling for a long time, everything can be met. On this day, Xu Ziyan and others walked along a rolling mountain range. They had walked for a long time and let themselves integrate into nature. Everyone felt that they benefited a lot from this integration.


    I haven''t relaxed like this for a long time, and the friars unconsciously indulged in it. Xu Ziyan is no exception, this kind of relaxation for her is a long time, even luxury.


    "Roar..."


    A roar of beasts awakened the crowd from intoxication. The monks moved their eyes and laughed at each other. It was only a half step lion and tiger that roared at them.


    The liger didn''t know that many of the 38 people in the opposite were stronger than him, but the breath he smelled was weaker than him, and not too much weaker. They were all human beings in the Xiandi period. Such human beings were the most delicious for him, and after swallowing them, they could bring him strength improvement.


    So it jumped out, opened a big mouth and sucked, and wanted to swallow a few first. Then, the other side had too many people, but it couldn''t, so it swallowed a few and ran. Anyway, the other party is just a group of immortal emperors, and they can''t catch up with themselves.


    She felt that her body had reached the edge of uncontrollability, and her whole body seemed to be bound by this suction, flying towards the mouth of the lion and tiger.


    She couldn''t do it. Beside her, LAN bailing and Ma Jingying couldn''t do it any more. Their bodies had already flown up and they were flying towards the big mouth of the lion and tiger.


    "Ha


    Wucaiyi tried to sacrifice a phoenix hairpin. The Phoenix hairpin magnified in the air, incarnated in a Phoenix, and hit the lion and tiger.


    "Hoo..."


    The lion tiger turned to vomit and spewed a hurricane from its mouth, which made the fire phoenix tottering in the air, and LAN bailing and Ma Jingying flew out.


    "Sure!"


    Dancing in colorful clothes, LAN bailing and Ma Jingying scold each other, fix their body shape, and then sacrifice their immortal utensils one after another to bombard the lions and tigers.


    Ma Jingying was so impatient that she offered a sword to the lion and tiger in the air. At the same time, she said:


    "let you blow me!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    Three people''s fairies bombarded the lion and tiger, but only blew down a few hairs on the lion and tiger.


    "Roar..." The lion tiger was angry, and with a push of his hind foot, he rushed to the nearest colorful dance dress like the wind.


    "Evil animal!"


    Liu Huaping sacrificed a medicine cauldron, magnified it in the air and buckled it to the lion and tiger. On one side, Liu Qingmeng sacrificed a flower basket and circled in the air. The petals in the basket fell from the air like wreaths and circled to the lion and tiger.


    "When..."


    The lion tiger claws on the top of the medicine tripod. The sound of Hongzhong and Dalu office came from the air. The medicine tripod was patted out, but the lion tiger''s body also retreated a few meters in the air and landed on the ground.


    Catch up, 25 chapters! Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2382

    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Numerous petals drown the liger.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Suddenly, a whip appeared in the sea of flowers. It hovered like a dragon in the air, flying the petals, revealing the angry liger. The whip was the tail of the liger.


    All of a sudden, Wu Caiyi, LAN bailing, Ma Jingying, Liu Qingmeng and Liu Huaping fight around the lion and tiger. At this time, the five people remembered that there were a group of immortal statues standing behind them. What were they afraid of? This is an opportunity to experience.


    Once this person has the dependence, the strength will display 100%, even surpasses the level to display. The five immortals and a half step lion and tiger were in a stalemate.


    Xu Ziyan and others watched from a distance and exchanged in a low voice.


    "Not bad! I can''t believe I''ve been able to hold on for so long! "


    "Well, but I''m afraid it''s going to get worse soon."


    "It''s a half step lion tiger. It''s good that they are not swallowed up as soon as they come up."


    "Is it our turn to go up?"


    "Shall we go up? Why don''t we go up together? " Langyue looks at jingo strangely.


    Jinge also responded. A group of immortal statues on his side went up to fight a half step lion and tiger. When it came out that it was not enough for people to laugh, he said with a big smile:


    "that''s true. Who are we going up?"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly moved: "let''s go up together!"


    "Together?" All the people looked at Xu Ziyan strangely.


    "Yes! But there is a demand. Now the accomplishments we show are the peak of the early days of the Immortal Emperor, so we can only use the power of the peak of the early days of the Immortal Emperor. "


    "Oh?" There was a movement in everyone''s heart.


    "It''s good!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "when I was in the vast land, I controlled my cultivation and practiced the immortal formula. It has a very good role in promoting the control of xianjue. "


    As soon as their eyes brightened, they looked at each other and said, "try it?"


    "Try it!"


    "Hula..."


    The sound of clothes sweeping in the air.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    More than twenty figures came from the air, and one of the monks looked at them. He exclaimed excitedly:


    "elder martial brother, it''s a lion tiger."


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    More than 20 figures fell to the ground, and their eyes were warily swept towards Xu Ziyan and others. When they saw that they were just the peak of a group of immortal emperors in the early days, their faces were just a pine, and they looked at the battlefield. Among the five women, the one with the highest accomplishments was only the peak of the late Immortal Emperor, and his face was even more relaxed.


    But. When they felt that the lion and tiger was a half step man, their faces were both excited and alert.


    "Elder martial brother, he is a half Strider, and he respects the lion and tiger."


    "Not afraid!" The elder martial brother said, "we have six immortal emperors here. It may not be impossible to kill the lion and tiger. What''s more... "


    The elder martial brother''s eyes flashed a ray of light: "let those friars and lions and tigers kill for a while. When they are both defeated, we will do it again."


    The monk glanced at Xu Ziyan and others: "there are many of them!"


    "Chi..." The elder master sneered and said, "it''s just the peak of some immortals!"


    "Younger martial sister!" "Those people seem to have some bad intentions," Lang Yueshen said


    "Probably think of us as soft persimmons."


    "Ha ha..."


    "You two have talked. They can''t support colorful clothes."


    "What are you waiting for? Go on


    Lang Yue yelled. He rushed out first. The rest of the monks rushed up one after another. They control their own accomplishments and attack the lions and tigers pingly.


    Although these monks suppressed their accomplishments, they had a higher level and had different horizons. Moreover, these friars are not self-cultivation friars. They are all experienced elites, and they are all disciples of the nine sects. Although it only shows the peak cultivation of the Immortal Emperor in the early days, the subtlety of the application of the immortal formula is not comparable to that of the dancing colorful clothes, which ma Jingying and others can match.


    Just * (to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2383

    We all know this reason at this time. If you want to exert the power of the immortal formula, you must understand the original meaning of the immortal formula. In the past, they tried to find a way, but the effect was not good. I didn''t expect that under the condition of suppressing cultivation, they had another understanding of the use of immortal formula. How could they give up their opponent to others?


    Therefore, these people do not speak, just quietly fighting with each other. What they need at this time is to adapt. First of all, they need to adapt and suppress their accomplishments at the peak of the early days of the Immortal Emperor. But what bothers them is that although they are gradually adapting, and gradually turn back their disadvantages and begin to suppress each other, they still need to devote part of their energy to suppress their accomplishments. This energy can not be fully used to understand the immortal formula. How can they understand the mystery?


    Xu Ziyan, Lang Yue and others suddenly raised their heads and looked around. They saw monks appear from time to time, but they just watched from a distance. Xu Ziyan, Langyue and others take back their eyes and ignore those people. Because the cultivation of those people is really not in the eyes of Xu Ziyan and others.


    But the eyes of those people were different. They were all shocked. What do they see?


    They actually saw a group of peak friars in the early days of Xiandi challenging, and they still had the upper hand.


    Is it true or not?


    This It''s too unreal, isn''t it?


    If there is a monk who can accept the challenge, this is a group of


    There are more and more monks watching around. They are all monks who come here to hunt monsters. Under this kind of attention, Xu Ziyan''s friars subdued each other.


    The people on Xu Ziyan''s side didn''t kill each other. Just the other side of the fairy and storage rings are found out, and then do not look around those watching monks, swagger away.


    No one dares to intercept Xu Ziyan and others.


    Who dares to stop?


    It''s a group of friars who can step up the challenge. Can the friars who can challenge step by step be people without background?


    And it''s a group. You don''t have to guess the background. It must be some disciples from a large sect who came out to experience. Who dares to stop such a background?


    As a result, Xu Ziyan and others left far away, and there was no one to follow them.


    "Younger martial sister!" Zhang WuJie came over with a bitter face and said, "this can''t work! When you fight, you always unconsciously improve your accomplishments. If you want to control your accomplishments, you have to give up your energy. This cannot be 100% devoted to understanding. Do you have a way. Fix your accomplishments at the peak of the late Xiandi period, and we don''t need to control them? "


    As soon as Zhang Wu Jie opened his mouth, he attracted all the monks. I can''t help looking at them one by one.


    "Yes!" Xu Zi said: "there is a kind of talisman called Suoyuan talisman, which can lock the yuan force in the monk''s body, so that the monk can only play out the established accomplishments. But there is also a problem, that is, you can''t improve your accomplishments at any time. If you want to improve your accomplishments, you need to use a set of instructions. You can only improve your accomplishments if you untie the key. "


    Xu Ziyan''s look became serious and said: "although it only takes less than one breath to show his fingers, one breath is enough for a master to kill his opponent. So it''s also dangerous to use lock elements. "


    "Not afraid!" Zhang WuJie shook his head and said: "after all, although we control our accomplishments at the peak of the early days of the Immortal Emperor, our noumenon strength is not the peak of the early days of the Immortal Emperor. Even if we are hit twice when we unlock the Yuan Fu, we will not die."


    Xu Ziyan glanced at the monks and said, "are you sure?"


    "Sure!" The monks nodded.


    "Well All right


    Xu Ziyan took out the Suo Yuan Fu and distributed it to everyone. Then he handed over the decision to unlock the Suo Yuan Fu to everyone. These monks began to drive the Suo Yuan Fu into their bodies one after another.


    "Why? Really! I only have the cultivation of Xiandi in the early days. I can''t use this magic talisman! "


    "Yes. I only have the cultivation of Xiandi in the early days now! "


    "How wonderful


    "Brother Hua, do you have this kind of talisman?"


    "No!" Hua gu Ren turned to Xu Ziyan and said, "Ziyan. I hope I can get more advice from you in the future. "


    "Elder martial brother Hua, we can''t give any advice. We can communicate with each other!"


    "Purple smoke!" Ma Jingying ran to come over, toward Xu Ziyan outstretched palm way: "I also want to lock Yuan Fu."


    "You want it too? What do you want it for? " Xu Ziyan looks at Ma Jingying puzzledly.


    "I also want to suppress cultivation, so that I can understand the meaning of the immortal formula in the fierce battle. I just heard elder martial sister WuJie say that a monk has been used to her releasing the power of immortal formula. When she suppresses cultivation, she is still used to releasing the power of immortal formula before. But because of the suppression of cultivation, if you want to release the powerful immortal formula, you must further understand it.


    But after all, the immortal formula of that kind of power has been released, so it''s not unfamiliar with that kind of power. As long as you suppress cultivation and constantly deduce, it''s very possible to understand the meaning of the immortal formula. So I also want to suppress cultivation. "


    "Ziyan, we also want to!" Wu Caiyi, LAN bailing, Liu Qingmeng and Liu Huaping also came and looked longingly at Xu Ziyan."No, the strength of our hunting team will decline again!" Xu Ziyan pretended to be bitter and said.


    "Ha ha ha..." Everyone burst into laughter, with the lock Yuan Fu, people have put away the Lianxi immortal Fu. This time, they are really the peak cultivation of the Immortal Emperor in the early days. At least they can''t improve their cultivation in an instant. It takes less than a breath to untie the Suo Yuan Fu. However, the advantage is that you don''t need to spare energy to suppress cultivation, and you can concentrate on understanding the meaning of immortal formula.


    Xu Ziyan finally gave everyone a yuan lock, and they immediately opened the yuan lock. They don''t dare to control their accomplishments too low. Dancing colorful clothes control the later peak of Xiandi''s accomplishments in the later period of Xiandi. LAN bailing and Ma Jingying control the later peak of Xiandi''s accomplishments in the middle period of Xiandi. Liu Qingmeng controlled the cultivation of Xiandi in the middle period of Xiandi, while Liu Huaping controlled the cultivation of Xiandi in the early period of Xiandi.


    In this way, the hunting team became a late Xiandi, two mid Xiandi peaks and one mid Xiandi peak with a group of early Xiandi peaks.


    Along the way, they went through many battles, some with monsters, some with human friars. In more than half a year, all the monks had different degrees of understanding, and with the help of big flat peach and xianniang, their accomplishments were also rapidly improved. Although they did not break through any more, they were also approaching the edge of breakthrough.


    The big flat peach has been eaten up by these eaters for a long time, but these eaters are too embarrassed to ask Xu Ziyan again, but the xianniang Xu Ziyan has enough, which has satisfied them.


    In the past six months, Xu Ziyan has rarely done anything. She has spent almost all her time integrating the attributes of light and metal, wood, water, fire and earth. Moreover, she is secretly drinking Wudao tea every day.


    Tea is brewed by peach blossom in the purple smoke space. Then Xu Ziyan switches his body with chaos. After drinking tea, he switches back with chaos. He walks between heaven and earth and understands the endless way of heaven.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning. Since Xu Ziyan integrated a mercerized attribute and the attributes of metal, wood, water, fire and earth on Qinyang peak, he opened the path of light attribute integration. After making clear the direction, Xu Ziyan''s realm is constantly improving with the help of Wudao tea every day.


    In more than half a year, Xu Ziyan has integrated the optical properties into the realm of infinitely close to Xiaocheng.


    On this day, the monks entered the fairyland of Beiyuan. This is an immortal city under the control of Sanxian League. Xu Ziyan and others enter Beiyuan immortal city and first find an inn to stay. These people are not inferior to Xianjing. Even Ma Jingying, who is not a disciple of the main sect, is also an elite disciple of the middle and small sect. Therefore, these people undoubtedly chose the most luxurious Inn in Beiyuan Xiancheng.


    They came out to experience, so after a little rest, they came out of the Inn and strolled in the street in twos and threes, separated from each other for a certain distance. Of course, there is also a task, which is to sell the carcasses of monsters killed all the way.


    Xu Ziyan is walking with Shen zuihua and Leng ningshuang. In front of them are Liu Qingmeng and Liu Huaping. In front of them are Wu Caiyi, LAN bailing and Ma Jingying. Behind Xu Ziyan are Zhang WuJie and lengqingzhen, and then Lang Yue and other male practitioners.


    Dance dress, blue bailing and Ma Jingying three people into a shop, Xu Ziyan and others also slowly follow in. But instead of saying hello to the three dancers, they looked around the shop to see if there was anything they liked.


    Wu Caiyi talked with a man in a low voice and was invited upstairs. Xu Ziyan and others didn''t care. This happened many times along the way, because every time they sold a lot of things, it was considered a big deal.


    About two quarters of an hour, dancing in colorful clothes, LAN bailing and Ma Jingying come down the stairs and walk towards the door. Xu Ziyan and others also walked slowly towards the door.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes narrowed slightly. She saw that several friars came down from the upstairs and looked at the three people in wucaiyi. Their eyes showed greed and followed them.


    Xu Ziyan and Shen zuihua look at each other and smile, and then follow behind. Other people also find this situation, and everyone looks relaxed and follows behind.


    Xu Ziyan and they really don''t need to be nervous. There are only two peaks in the late Xiandi period for those five people, and the remaining three people, one in the late Xiandi period and the other in the middle Xiandi period. These five people are mole ants in the eyes of Xu Ziyan and others.


    It was the official evening. Many monks who went out hunting returned to Beiyuan immortal city. They went in and out of shops. The whole street was very busy.


    Not far ahead, suddenly a scenery attracted Xu Ziyan. He was a proud man full of vicissitudes. His clothes were very simple, but he could not hide his heroism. The whole body exudes the air of valiant.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2384

    Thank you very much for the high heels with red wine cup (200), JieXi (200), mableip (100), light moon dance 629 (100), oath youyou (100), Daoyou where to go (100), Shuyou 140604050826968 (100)!


    However, such a fierce man was holding a woman carefully at this time. The woman was also a person of cultivation, and her cultivation was not low. However, she was a little bird leaning on the man, with a weak appearance.


    Women''s eyes are full of happiness, while men''s eyes are full of love. This kind of scene reminds Xu Ziyan of Lingxiao. At the beginning, he also treated his sister like this, but he didn''t know whether the opposite couple were brothers and sisters or Taoist partners.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help looking back at Lingxiao. Seeing Lingxiao at this time, he is also a little absent-minded, and his eyes show his missing. Xu Ziyan turns his head and looks at the two people who are walking slowly. At this time, the man also feels Xu Ziyan''s eyes and looks at Xu Ziyan.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan is wearing a hat, he naturally doesn''t know how to use his divine sense to explore the appearance under Xu Ziyan''s hat. That is a provocation in the fairyland, unless your Divine sense is strong and you don''t worry about the other party''s discovery.


    However, even if you can''t see Xu Ziyan''s face. He can also feel Xu Ziyan''s temperament, so he takes back his eyes from Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan also took back her eyes, saw that the woman showed a gentle smile toward her, then nodded gently. The two sides passed each other by.


    Just as he passed by, he heard the big man suddenly say: "brother mu, I''m not practicing at home. Why are you so excited today? "


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help looking back. His eyes narrowed slightly. Xu Ziyan, brother mu in the big man''s mouth, knew Mu Dayong, the master of Tianfu commercial bank''s southern branch.


    Now the South has driven out the three major commercial banks. I don''t know how mu Dayong appeared in Beiyuan Xiancheng. At this time, Mu Dayong saw the man and said with a smile, "brother Jiang, the virtuous couple really envy us!"


    The friar surnamed Jiang laughed and said, "brother Mu is envious. I can introduce one to you, but Wan''er has many good sisters. "


    Mu Dayong said with a smile: "I don''t have brother Jiang''s blessing, brother Jiang. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. "


    Mu Dayong walked quickly from Xu Ziyan''s side, and the gentle voice came from the wind:


    "you talk nonsense all day, if you let my good sisters know. They will not spare you. "


    Xu Ziyan looks at Mu Dayong''s background. He frowned slightly. At the beginning of Tianfu business, Xu Ziyan did not forget that he had been chasing himself repeatedly. I''m just too busy to get revenge. Xu Ziyan is also clear about all the things Mu Dayong did in the south that aimed at taixuzong.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan saw Mu Dayong slow down and turned to look over. But Xu Ziyan can know from his eyes that what Mu Dayong is looking at is not himself, but the monk surnamed Jiang just now. And there was a sense of killing in his eyes.


    At this time, a monk who followed Mu Dayong said in a low voice: "Lord. Let''s go. It won''t be long before Jiang is a dead man. "


    The voice is absolutely low, but Xu Ziyan, who has been paying attention to Mu Dayong, has heard it clearly.


    "Is mu Dayong going to kill?"


    "Why did he kill the monk Jiang?"


    "The character of the monk surnamed Jiang is absolutely unusual."


    Xu Ziyan knew that Mu Dayong''s cultivation was the peak of the later period of dizun. He frowned slightly, moved in his heart, and secretly released the space mouse he had got in Shangyuan League. In his divine sense, he said to the space mouse:


    "keep up with that Mu Dayong."


    Shen zuihua looks at Xu Ziyan''s hand and suddenly a mouse appears, and then the mouse suddenly disappears, even without a trace of spatial fluctuation. She is surprised:


    "Ziyan, what''s that?"


    "Space mouse!"


    "Space mouse?" The beautiful eyes of Shen zuihua blinked. Then he asked in a low voice, "do you want him to follow Mu Dayong?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "Tianfu firm must avenge my revenge, and I think the friar surnamed Jiang has a good impression. We can''t let Mu Dayong just kill him."


    "How do you know Mu Dayong is going to kill him?"


    "I just saw the killing intention in Mu Dayong''s eyes."


    "So what do we do?"


    "You don''t have to do anything, just go shopping. Wait for the space mouse to come back


    Xu Ziyan and others let go of their worries and began to stroll in the street. From time to time, they entered a shop. When they had good materials, Xu Ziyan bought them all. Of course, other people also bought a lot of things. As a result, not only Wu Caiyi and others are targeted, but also Xu Ziyan and others.


    Xu Ziyan and others didn''t care. Although they were suppressed by Suo Yuan Fu, they didn''t suppress divine consciousness. The divinity of these people has long known that they are being followed.But do these people need to care?


    It didn''t even affect their interest.


    After visiting most of the streets, Xu Ziyan realized that in this immortal city, all the three major businesses have shops, but there are many good things. No wonder Beiyuan fairy town is so bustling.


    By chance, he turns around and sees two familiar figures walking into a restaurant. Xu Ziyan immediately recognizes that the two men are the Taoist couple surnamed Jiang. After a little thought, he also walks towards the restaurant.


    Walking into the restaurant, he saw the couple on the second floor, and Xu Ziyan walked toward the second floor. On the second floor, they saw the couple sitting in a window seat.


    At this time, Wan''er heard the footsteps coming from the stairs. She turned her head and looked at it. She was surprised. She didn''t expect to meet Xu Ziyan here. Although Xu Ziyan is still wearing a pair of bamboo hat, his figure is absolutely correct.


    Xu Ziyan also met by chance. He stepped forward and arched his hands and said, "elder martial sister, we are really predestined to meet again."


    Although Xu Ziyan is wearing a hat. However, her temperament and demeanor made her admire her, so she stood up and politely said:


    "it''s fate to meet each other. Why don''t you sit down?"


    Xu Ziyan naturally wants to sit down. She comes here just to make friends with each other. She wants to know the strength of Tianfu business in Beiyuan Xiancheng through each other. If it''s not strong enough, she doesn''t mind erasing Tianfu business from Beiyuan Xiancheng.


    Shen zuihua and Leng congshuang also sat down. This time they sat down. Xu Ziyan can''t take a hat anymore. He took down the hat and put it away.


    Friar Jiang and Wan''er''s eyes were fixed, and then they were at a loss. Xu Ziyan''s heart is a joy. It seems that the other party didn''t recognize themselves. But it''s easy to think about it. Shangyuan is too big. There are many people who know themselves, but compared with the monks of the whole Shangyuan. That''s a drop in the ocean. It''s normal not to know yourself.


    Shen zuihua and Leng Xiangning also put away the hat. Lang Yue and others had already taken down the hat and sat down in twos and threes on the second floor.


    "These younger martial sisters are not from the north?"


    Xu Ziyan''s divine knowledge swept away, and he was slightly surprised. The cultivation of friar Jiang was not low, and it was in the middle of dizun, but Wan''er''s cultivation was higher than that of friar Jiang, and it was the peak of dizun.


    "The elder martial sister''s guess is good. I''m from the south. I''m Lingbo. One is scattered, and the world is home. " Xu Ziyan said slowly.


    Wan''er''s eyes were full of brilliance. It''s a man to be able to cultivate at such an age to reach the peak of the early days of the Immortal Emperor.


    "Sister Lingbo, sister situ Wan''er, this is her husband, the leader of Sanxian League, the leader of Beiyuan immortal city, Jiang Yihe."


    When Jiang Yihe saw Xu Ziyan, they were just the peak of Xiandi''s early days. Although they didn''t look proud, they just nodded slightly and said, "welcome to Beiyuan Xiancheng, I''ll be the host today."


    Xu Ziyan three people quickly put out a look up at the excited color of the master, Shi Li said: "thank you, master Jiang."


    "No need to be polite!" Jiang Yihe waved his hand and said, "we are all people who cultivate immortals. Just follow the fate."


    Words fall, also don''t mention it, stretch out a hand to call to the mate, ordered a few kinds of dishes. The food is very fast. Although both food and wine are far away from the delicacies and xianniang cooked by peach blossom, they are also excellent.


    Xu Ziyan took out a gourd wine and said with a smile, "master Jiang, elder sister Wan''er and younger sister Wan''er got a gourd wine by chance. It''s of high quality. Today we are destined to have a try."


    "Oh?" Jiang Yihe''s eyes brighten.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan opened the lid of the gourd, a smell of wine floated out, which made Jiang Yihe suck his nose hard, and his eyes became brighter.


    Xu Ziyan filled the wine with his own hands, and Jiang Yihe immediately took his glass and drank it. Then he looked at Xu Ziyan''s eyes, showing a trace of shock, and quietly refined the Yuan Li in the immortal wine. Situ Wan''er''s eyes also showed shock. A quarter of an hour later, Jiang Yihe became more intimate with Xu Ziyan.


    "Lingbo fairy, good wine, I''ve got it today!"


    "Lord Jiang, I''m flattered!"


    "No, not at all. I''ve never drunk such a wonderful wine


    At this point, Jiang Yihe stopped talking, just drinking one cup after another, but situ Wan''er and Xu Ziyan began to chat, and the conversation became more and more hot.


    Although Xu Ziyan is not old, he has a lot of knowledge. He talks with situ Wan''er. After a while, they are like friends for many years.


    "Lingbo, how long have you been away from the south? Do you know that there is a Wangxian city in the South now?"


    "I''ve been away from the south for a long time. I''ve heard about Wangxian city. It''s very popular, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "That''s a loss for you!"


    Xu Ziyan looked surprised and said, "is my sister going to attend the auction of watching fairy city?"


    "No!"


    "Well Is it Lord Jiang


    "I didn''t go either!" Jiang Yihe finally put down his glass and said, "but someone in our league has gone. He came back and told me about the scene. It''s really enviable!"Next, Jiang Yihe began to tell Xu Ziyan what he had heard about Wangxian City auction in detail. He praised Wangxian city in many ways, and told Xu Ziyan that it was very mysterious, and he tried his best to exaggerate chengwanli. Frankly speaking, Shen zuihua and Leng congshuang pursed their lips and suppressed their smile.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2385

    When he finished, Xu Ziyan thought and said, "but I heard that the south is still in chaos. It is said that the three major business firms were driven out by the south, so I have never decided to return to the south. "


    "That has nothing to do with taixuzong!" Jiang Yihe said with disdain, "it''s the city master''s residence in the south. However, the three major commercial banks also suffered great losses. This is not true. Mu Dayong, who used to be in charge of the south, has come back. Now he is in charge of the branch of Tianfu commercial bank in this immortal city. "


    "Mu Dayong?"


    "Mu Dayong is the man I met in the street today. I don''t know if you have noticed." At this point, Jiang Yihe frowned and said:


    "I don''t know what kind of luck he took, but he broke through to the peak of dizun''s later period!"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "even if he is the peak of dizun, what''s the matter? In Beiyuan immortal city, isn''t Sanxian League still in charge?"


    Jiang Yihe shakes his head, clouds appear on his face, and sighs with a long sigh:


    "Ling Bo, many people know this now, and I don''t have to hide it from you. Today''s Sanxian League is not what it used to be. I don''t know what''s going on. Half of the tianzuns in our Sanxian league are dead. "


    "Dead?" Xu Ziyan pretended to be surprised: "how did you die?"


    "I don''t know!" Jiang Yihe shook his head and said sadly: "it''s just that their life card left in the general hall is broken, which means that they have fallen. As for how they died and where they fell, it has not been investigated. But the news is spread out, now the situation of Sanxian League is not good. There are a lot of forces watching us.


    At this time, Mu Dayong, the late peak of dizun, ran to Beiyuan immortal city. I don''t believe that he is only in charge of the business of Tianfu company in Beiyuan company. I''m afraid Tianfu company wants to be the Lord of the city. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly turned: "it seems that the people of Sanxian League don''t know that the eight heavenly gods died in Wangxian City, so it''s really like what Bu Yao investigated. This is not the meaning of Sanxian League. It''s just that the eight gods revenge for their relatives and friends in private!


    But


    Even if this matter is not presided over by Luo Tianba, that day in Wangxian City, he should have recognized the eight tianzuns, right? I don''t know if Luo Tianba will give himself an account in the end? "


    Xu Ziyan really doesn''t want to believe that Luo Tianba did it. She and Luo Tianba get along really well. Besides burning bags, Luo Tianba''s people are really heroic, which makes Xu Ziyan appreciate it very much.


    "The Lord of the city means that Tianfu business has ulterior motives?"


    "It''s natural!" Jiang Yihe said firmly: "such a good situation. It is impossible for Tianfu commercial bank not to take advantage of it. They covet the control of Beiyuan Xiancheng for a long time. In fact, it''s not only Tianfu business, other forces are also ready to move.


    The clan leader of Tiandan business has a very good relationship with our leader. There is no way to deal with the Sanxian alliance. Tianqi business has not added any manpower to Beiyuan Xiancheng. Only Tianfu business has taken action. As for other forces. I don''t care.


    If we say that Tianfu commercial bank has a talent now. After the death of several excellent disciples of Tianfu company, a young disciple named Luo Hongfei recently appeared in the Luo family. He was less than 10000 years old, and he was in the early stage of renzun cultivation. It is said that he has been designated as the head of the minority clan by Tianfu company.


    This time, he also came to Beiyuan immortal city. Hehe, he really regarded my Beiyuan immortal city as a soft persimmon, when I, Jiang Yihe, didn''t exist! "


    Xu Ziyan calmed down. She is thinking that now the Sanxian League has lost eight gods and gone to half of its high-level strength. Now Sanxian League is in a precarious situation. Do you want to get into trouble with Tianfu business?


    At this time, the trouble with Tianfu is to help Sanxian League, but whether or not he wants to help Sanxian League, after all, whether Luo Tianba knows it or not, Sanxian League is making trouble in Wangxian city. Do you want to help them by yourself?


    Even if he doesn''t care, taixuzong killed eight tianzuns in Sanxian League. Now the crisis of Sanxian League is actually caused by taixuzong. If he helps Sanxian League, will Sanxian League appreciate it? Will the crisis be relieved and taixuzong will be dealt with instead to avenge their eight gods?


    Xu Ziyan''s heart hesitated. At this time, on the street outside the building, a young monk walked along the street with a folding fan.


    A down and out young man came across from him, suddenly saw the handsome young man, and immediately turned around and left.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, the natural and unrestrained young man also saw the frustrated young man. As soon as his body floated, he stopped in front of the frustrated young man, with a proud smile on his face, and said:


    "it''s a boundless net, but it''s careless. Where are you going this time?"


    The despondent young man showed hatred in his eyes and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Not so much!" "You can''t run this time, come with me," said the handsome boy coldly! Or I''ll kill you. "


    "This is the fairyland of Beiyuan. If you kill me here, you will not be afraid that the city will be responsible for you?"


    "To punish me? Ha ha ha... " The handsome young man burst out laughing: "punish me? Who dares to punish me? No one dares, even the leader of Beiyuan immortal city! "Xu Ziyan and others are sitting at the window. They can hear clearly downstairs. Jiang Yihe''s face was so gloomy that he wanted to wring out water. When he saw Xu Ziyan''s eyes, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly:


    "don''t look, just listen to the voice and you''ll know it''s Luo Hongfei!"


    "Down to the sky?" Xu Ziyan was surprised: "he is so arrogant?"


    It''s no wonder that Xu Ziyan thinks so. Even if you have an idea about Sanxian League, you won''t be so arrogant that you don''t pay attention to the Lord of the city, will you? You are the beginning of a person''s respect, but Jiang Yihe is the middle of a person''s respect. How about killing you in a hurry?


    "Is it..." Xu Ziyan''s heart moved: "is it just recently that Tianfu commercial bank is going to fight against Sanxian League? Or do you want Jiang Yihe to take over the control of Beiyuan immortal city


    The poor boy''s eyes twinkled, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "it''s not so easy to kill me. Be careful, I''ll die with you!"


    "Die together?" Luo Hongfei scoffed with disdain: "is it just you who are an Immortal Emperor? Even if you blow yourself up, I don''t care. "


    Seeing a trace of helplessness on each other''s face, Luo Hongfei became more arrogant. Jiang Yihe, who was sitting by the window, could no longer help but stood up and yelled to the downstairs:


    "Luo Hongfei, you dare to make trouble in Beiyuan immortal city. Don''t you think I dare to kill you?"


    Luo Hongfei''s face changed a little, and the young man was happy. However, Luo Hongfei''s face immediately regained its calm. With a Shua, he put away the folding fan and arched his hand to Jiang Yihe in the window upstairs:


    "Lord Jiang, this man is called Luo Zhen. He is our slave. He dares to steal our treasure and escape. Even if I kill this slave here, will Lord Jiang deal with me? It''s our chore at home! "


    "You fart! When did ye Fei become your family The despondent young man cried angrily.


    Xu Ziyan, who had been doing it safely, suddenly got up from his chair and went to the window to look down.


    "Ye Fei!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was shocked. The young man below is Ye Fei. His face is much more vicissitudes than that of the vast mainland. His clothes are worn-out, and he is also down-to-earth.


    "Didn''t he go to Shenji sect? How can you be so down? " Xu Ziyan frowned slightly.


    "Lord of the city, I''m in xiayefei. I''m not a slave..." Ye Fei raised his head and arched his hand, but in the middle of the speech, he suddenly changed his face. He looked at Xu Ziyan in the window, and then ran away with shame.


    "Stop!" Luo Hongfei raises his foot and kicks it towards Ye Fei. Ye Fei, who is already flustered, doesn''t notice the attack. He is kicked out and falls heavily on the ground, with blood oozing from the corner of his mouth.


    Xu Ziyan felt countless eyes looking at her. She knew it was Xu Tianlang and Yan Xingyun and others without looking. In fact, when ye Fei was on the vast continent, his relationship with everyone was just the same. However, after he soared up, his relationship with everyone in the Lower Proterozoic, Middle Proterozoic and Upper Proterozoic became closer and closer.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan can not sit by and watch. But before she did anything, Jiang Yihe couldn''t help but stand in front of Luo Hongfei with a flash of body shape. The momentum of dizun''s middle stage suddenly burst out.


    "Bold, dare to fight in Beiyuan immortal city!"


    "Lord Jiang, I''m just teaching the slave who lost his family!"


    "You say he''s a slave of the lost family? Is that what I said, I''m Jiang Yihe''s slave, and I can teach you in the street? "


    "Lord Jiang, are you humiliating me?"


    "Shame you? You deserve it, too? Go away


    Luo Hongfei''s face changed, and his eyes burst with resentment. Then he laughed and said:


    "ha ha Lord Jiang, I''ll say goodbye. I''ll see how long you protect him? Don''t let yourself fall in at that time. Ha ha ha... "


    Luo Hongfei turns around and flies away. Jiang Yihe''s brain is full of green veins and his eyes are twinkling. A small hand holds Jiang Yihe''s big hand. Situ Wan''er gently shakes his head towards Jiang Yihe. Jiang Yihe sighs and withdraws his gaze at Luo Hongfei.


    "Brother crane!" Situ Wan''er''s divine sense said: "it seems that Tianfu business is going to attack the Lord''s mansion!"


    "I can see it!" Jiang Yihe also said: "so I just wanted to kill Luo Hongfei! Anyway, sooner or later, people will have to tear their faces


    "It''s very dangerous. Now we are the two people who are high in the cultivation of Sanxian League in Beiyuan immortal city. The people who ask for the general hall haven''t come yet, so we can''t cause conflicts at this time. We try to drag them to the general hall."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2386

    Thank you wanlingqing, Zhang (588), feibaozhu (500), Xingzi Hanxiao (100), Shuyou 131106140302790 (100), Mo (100), JieXi (100), mableip (100), Longcheng feiye (100) for your reward!


    "How could it be so easy! The general hall has always said that the situation in the general hall is also very dangerous. We can''t send anyone for the time being. Let''s try our best to put things off. "


    The more Jiang Yihe thinks about it, the more angry he gets. He looks at Ye Fei who gets up from the ground. He stares at Ye Fei and says:


    "do you know that you will be punished if you fight in the immortal city?"


    "Lord Jiang!" Xu Ziyan''s figure fell down from the upstairs and said with a smile, "brother Ye is my long lost friend."


    Jiang Yihe looks a Leng, then looks light said: "in this case, I will give you this face!"


    As soon as the words fell, she swung her sleeve and turned to leave. Situ Wan''er apologized to Xu Ziyan and followed him. Xu Ziyan looked at their backs and could feel a kind of uneasiness on them. He shook his head gently and said in his heart:


    "it seems that Beiyuan immortal city will be in chaos too!"


    Taking back his eyes, he turned to Ye Fei and said, "brother Ye!"


    "Purple Smoke... " Ye Fei said difficultly.


    "Let''s go upstairs and say that many good friends are on it!" Xu Ziyan said softly.


    Ye Fei looks up to the upstairs, and sees Xu Tianlang and Yan Xingyun in the window. His face turned red and embarrassed. It was he who left canglan sect and went to Shenji sect. But I didn''t expect that now I''m mixed up to such a degree. When I look at the window station, such as Xu Tianlang and Yan Xingyun, isn''t that dignified?


    "Purple Smoke I also Something''s up... "


    Xu Ziyan narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "brother ye, do you really refuse these old friends?"


    "No!" Ye Fei looked at Xu Ziyan in a panic: "I It''s a lot of trouble! "


    "We in the vast continent are never afraid of trouble!" Xu Tianlang fell opposite Ye Fei and stood side by side with Xu Ziyan, staring at Ye Fei with bright eyes:


    "what happened? How dare anyone humiliate you in the street? "


    "I..."


    "Let''s go! Go back to the inn! "


    Xu Ziyan turns around and leaves. Xu Tianlang stares at Ye Fei. Ye Fei smiles bitterly and bows his hand to Xu Tianlang. Walking behind Xu Ziyan, Xu Tianlang also follows. Yan Xingyun and others came out of the restaurant and followed.


    Back to the inn. Everyone came to Xu Ziyan''s room, these people all entered Xu Ziyan''s room, the space was very crowded, Xu Ziyan simply took out a space fairy. With all the people into the space fairy.


    It''s in the space artifact. They all sat down one after another. Xu Ziyan took out xianniang and drank it. Xu Ziyan introduced people Ye Fei didn''t know.


    Ye Fei looks a little scared, because no one here can see his accomplishments. Even if Xu Ziyan and others hide their accomplishments, the Xiandi period is much higher than the Xianhuang period.


    Everyone can see ye Fei''s accomplishments, but ye Fei doesn''t dare to ask about them. After another round of drinking, Xu Ziyan looks at Ye Fei. Everyone was quiet.


    Ye Fei''s face is bitter again, at this time he has let go, no longer affectation. Many of these people are friends who have come all the way from the vast mainland. If they are sentimental again, they will not be friends!


    And Now he has no way to go.


    "Ziyan, I left canglan sect and went to Shenji sect..." Ye Fei looks at Xu Ziyan apologetically.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said in a soft voice, "you were originally a disciple of Shenji sect. Just as master Yan went to luotianzong, you two can find the sect in Shangyuan and return. We friends are very happy for you!"


    Ye Fei looked at Yan Xingyun and said, "master Yan, this is..."


    "We people and Ziyan go through the training together!" Yan Xingyun''s eyes showed concern and said: "Ye Fei, what''s the matter with you? I haven''t heard of anything big happening in Shenji sect? "


    "Of course, there is nothing serious happened in Shenji sect. It''s my business!" Ye Fei said bitterly.


    Looking at everyone looking at himself, ye Fei took a deep breath: "because I have the inheritance of Shenji sect, it''s no problem to enter Shenji sect. And because I was the first disciple of Shenji sect to fly up from the vast land in tens of millions of years, Shenji sect also attached great importance to me.


    At the beginning, I had a good time in Shenji sect. But slowly, I felt that my elder martial brothers looked down on me. They regarded us as local friars. When I left, the Xu family He gave me a lot of elixirs, so my cultivation grew very fast. When I broke through the Immortal Emperor, this cultivation speed attracted the attention of my elder martial brothers. "At this point, ye Fei''s face showed anger. You can imagine what happened later. Xu Tianlang and others couldn''t help looking at Lang Yue and others. However, they suddenly thought that Yi Jianfeng''s elder martial brothers didn''t treat them as bumpkins or bullied them when they were weak, so they couldn''t help looking at them again.


    Ginger, they rolled their eyes. We didn''t provoke you, OK?


    Xu Tianlang and others also felt that they were a little sensitive, so they turned their heads.


    "The elder martial brothers of Shenji sect thought that I must have some treasure. Otherwise, how could I, a little monk without background, enter the country so quickly?


    So they forced me to hand over the treasure, and I naturally refused. In fact, my cultivation improved quickly because of the elixir you gave me.


    These people beat me up and robbed me of my storage ring. When they see the elixirs in the storage ring, their eyes turn red. I began to ask where I got these elixirs.


    The relationship between Shenji sect and canglan sect is very bad. There was even some hostility. Naturally, I didn''t dare to tell them that I came from canglan sect. These elixirs were brought back from canglan sect. I''m afraid they will treat me as a spy of canglan sect. But I don''t have a better reason to explain.


    Besides, they robbed me of everything. Why should I explain to them?


    In this way, they even thought that I had a secret, but they did not dare to kill me in the clan, so they found all kinds of excuses to torture me. I lost the elixir. They suffer from their torment every day. They don''t even have much time to practice every day. In order to cultivate resources, I have to go out and do tasks.


    But. It was this time that they almost killed me when I went out on a mission. In the end, I was lucky enough to escape after sacrificing my pedigree. But it''s also because they found my mountain and river genealogy and chased me all the way, trying to capture my mountain and river genealogy.


    Later in a fight. Luo Hongfei saw it. So Luo Hongfei secretly began to chase me, trying to capture my mountain and river spectrum. I went from the east to the west, and then from the west to the north. I have no resources to cultivate and no time to cultivate. I have been on the run all day. I have been injured many times and have not recovered so far. "


    "Does Shenji sect allow this kind of thing to happen?" Yan Xingyun said angrily.


    Ye Fei said with a bitter smile: "master Yan. I''m not like you. "


    "Is there any difference between them?"


    "You are a person with background, but I am a person without background!"


    "Me? What''s the background? " He was stunned.


    "Canglan sect and Luo Tianzong were alliance originally. And the relationship is very strong. Therefore, Luo Tianzong will not doubt that you are the spy of canglan sect. You can reveal your relationship with canglan sect and Ziyan. With Ziyan''s reputation in Shangyuan Dynasty and canglan sect, no one dares to bully you or covet your things in luotianzong. Moreover, because of your background, coupled with the rapid development of your cultivation, Luo Tianzong will pay attention to you.


    But I''m different, because the relationship between canglan sect and Shenji sect before, I can only erase the life in canglan sect, so I become a person without any background, a bumpkin flying up from the lower world! "


    Yan Xingyun suddenly realized that she couldn''t help looking gratefully at Xu Ziyan. Xu Qinyang, Xu Tianlang and others were also sighing. At this time, they all knew that if Xu Ziyan had not made such a big name in canglanzong before they ascended to the upper Yuan Dynasty, they would not have been much better than ye Fei after they ascended to the upper Yuan Dynasty. I can''t help looking at Xu Ziyan with grateful eyes.


    Jin Ge, Hua gu Ren, Xuan Dao Zi and others also lament that Xu Ziyan, who has risen from the lower world, has surpassed them in cultivation, and has established a sect of his own, a sect that has now entered the third class.


    These days, they also heard Xu Tianlang, Xu Qinyang and others about the legend of Xu Ziyan. Now in retrospect, they can''t help but admire Xu Ziyan more from the bottom of their heart.


    "What are your plans for the future?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    "Shenji sect can''t go back!" Ye Fei said difficultly: "the people who bullied me in Shenji sect are all people with backgrounds. Now they put a big hat on me, saying that I killed my elder martial brother and robbed his treasures. Shenji sect has removed me from Shenji sect and issued a hunting order in the sect. So I said, "I''m in a lot of trouble."


    Ye Fei''s eyes swept over the crowd, and finally stayed on Xu Ziyan, and said sincerely:


    "Ziyan, thank you for your care, but I''m afraid I can''t repay you. Today you don''t see me. I''ll leave Beiyuan fairy town in a moment. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, and ye Fei said: "Ziyan, Shenji sect is very powerful. No matter with your current personal strength or the sect strength you set up, it is not the rival of Shenji sect. At this time, if you fight against Shenji sect, it is likely that Taixu sect will perish, while Ziyan will live a life of escape even if you do not die. This is not what ye Fei wants to see.


    Ye Fei only asks you for one thing here. When you are strong enough, avenge me! "Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2387

    At this time, no one spoke, no one could make the decision for Xu Ziyan, and no one could say anything about Xu Ziyan''s decision.


    Xu Tianlang and others want to help Ye Fei, but it''s not them who are in charge of taixuzong, but Xu Ziyan. And they have to worry about the current situation of taixuzong. Jin Ge and others can''t say anything unless they can protect Ye Fei on behalf of the sect. But this matter involves Shenji sect, and they really can''t be the masters of their sect.


    At this time, their hearts are also looking forward to Xu Ziyan''s reaction. Will Xu Ziyan avoid risks or face difficulties? At this time, will Xu Ziyan think that he is important, clan or friendship?


    Xu Ziyan released his slightly frowned brow, looked at Ye Fei and said with a smile: "the nine sects? I''ve made a death feud with Xingyu sect. I don''t care if I offend another one. "


    "Have you made a death feud with xingyuzong?" Ye Fei''s face was shocked.


    "My master chengwanli has joined taixuzong now. You know the hatred between my master and xingyuzong. It''s not death hatred. What is it?"


    Taixuzong.


    A figure suddenly appeared in the cloud, which was Shangdao, the leader of Xingyu sect, who came from Tianmen. Xingyuzong sent people to see Shangdao. Taixuzong not only knew about Shangdao, but also other patriarchs, because other patriarchs also sent people to shangyuanmeng to meet their patriarchs.


    When Shang Dao heard that he had found Cheng Wanli''s whereabouts, his eyes immediately turned red. He immediately encouraged these Patriarchs to go to taixuzong, kill chengwanli and destroy taixuzong.


    Now taixuzong has become a third rate sect. It is reasonable to say that the ninth sect will wipe taixuzong out of Shangyuan immediately. But the timing is not right. Because after the unremitting efforts of Huayu and xuantianao. It''s the last moment to crack the gate of heaven. At this time, they don''t want to make trouble, because the immortal Lord has appeared. Then it disappeared again because of the Dragon Palace.


    If they can not seize the time to crack the gate of heaven, maybe the next time the immortal lord appears, they will never have a chance.


    After they saw the power of the five saints, they even wanted to get the inheritance left by the immortal master in Tianmen. Maybe after they get the inheritance, they can break through the last shackles and become the characters who are equal to the immortal master, and they are no longer afraid of the immortal master.


    So. At this time, time became very important, and nothing could delay their time to crack the heavenly gate, even if taixuzong became a third rate gate.


    Shangdao couldn''t persuade these suzerain masters. But hatred made him unable to sit here. So, at last, he came alone, and he wanted to kill Cheng Wanli by himself under the sword, and he had this confidence.


    Although he didn''t know the cultivation of Cheng Wanli. But in any case, it can''t be the peak of Tianzun''s later stage. And now he is different from before, and his noumenon has been refined in the Dragon Palace. He believes that Cheng Wanli will never be his opponent.


    So


    Here he is!


    He came with hatred!


    He came with confidence!


    At this time, he stood in the air, looking at the Mountain Gate of taixuzong. Before he came, he had already made a decision in his heart. If he could enter taixuzong, even taixuzong would be destroyed. If you can''t enter taixuzong, fight with chengwanli and cut it under the sword.


    He believed that since Cheng Wanli said he was waiting for him in taixuzong. Then as long as he comes, he will surely show up.


    His eyes swept over taixuzong. See the whole taixuzong are shrouded in the array, even the mountain gate are shrouded in, as if closing the mountain.


    Shangdao took out a first-class Xianbao and cut it down towards the Mountain Gate of taixuzong.


    A sword fell from the sky, and the breath of destruction came in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    The gate of taixuzong mountain rippled like a ripple, but then calmed down.


    Within the mountain gate, the shadow continued to flash. A dozen disciples appeared inside the mountain gate. Looking out through the big array shield, they saw the way standing in the air.


    "Who''s coming and why are you bombarding the Mountain Gate of our school?" A young friar yelled at Shangdao.


    "I''m a Taoist priest. Ask Cheng Wanli to come out and see me!"


    The young people in the Mountain Gate look surprised. How can they not know who Shangdao is? It was the leader of Xingyu sect, one of the nine sects, and the legendary peak of Tianzun.


    The boy immediately left the mountain gate and flew to the depth of taixuzong.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Cheng Wanli''s figure appeared in the mountain gate. He looked up at Shangdao. His body came out of the Mountain Gate shield, and the jade plate around his waist was shining. Cheng Wanli''s body was like walking out of a curtain of water. Then he threw his big sleeve and stood opposite Shangdao.


    "By ten thousand li, do you stop running at last?"


    Cheng Wanli said faintly, "you''ve been chasing me for tens of millions of years. You and I should end up."


    "Good! Today you and I will decide life and death! " Shangdao''s eyes were full of hatred: "the hatred of killing a son is invincible."


    "Shangdao, you want to kill me, but I will kill you. It''s fair. The hatred between you and me has lasted for tens of millions of years, and it''s time to come to an end. You take my sword. ""Don''t say a sword, what about a thousand swords?"


    "Next!"


    The sword of ten thousand li moves. The sword splits the space. It seems to split a small world, an independent small world, a sword world.


    "Boom..."


    The whole space began to collapse, and the cracks in the space began to move intensively. Shangdao''s body was like a meteor, and he was standing in the air. The five color sword tilted to the side of the pituitary gland and closed his eyes slightly, reflecting on the sword just now.


    "Poof..."


    Shangdao spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body finally stayed in the air. His hand holding the immortal sword trembled slightly. His treasure clothes were cut off from his shoulders across his chest to his waist, and blood oozed from inside.


    "You How can you break all kinds of skills with one sword? " Shangdao asked in shock, and there was a panic in his eyes.


    Cheng Wanli shook his head gently and said, "no, I just integrated four attributes. One sword breaking method is not complete. But it''s enough to kill you! "


    "Whoosh..."


    Shangdao''s figure disappeared in the crack of space, and the space only left a sentence: "by ten thousand li, I will come back!"


    Cheng Wanli watched the space crack close, but he didn''t pursue Shangdao. He was recalling the sword he had just made. Facing the peak of Tianzun''s later period, he saw that it was different from his usual understanding. He clearly knew that Shangdao had used 1800 kinds of fairy formulas to block his sword just now.


    However, his sword only broke 1800 immortal secrets, and he didn''t kill the other side. He just hit Shangdao hard, which is far from the real sword breaking ten thousand methods.


    However, the battle with Shangdao sword made Cheng Wanli understand a lot and return to taixuzong. Cheng Wanli immediately closed the door.


    "But..." Ye Fei still hesitated: "Shenji sect and Xingyu sect are in the top two of the nine sects. Taixu sect has offended one..."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "brother ye, what dangers have we never experienced when we have been all the way from the vast mainland? Didn''t you come all the way?


    As long as we don''t lose our heart, there is nothing to be afraid of! Come on, let me see your injury first


    From the vast continent to the Shangyuan continent, ye Fei already knew Xu Ziyan''s temperament very well. If Xu Ziyan promised something, he would not be afraid of any threat.


    Ye Fei''s mood suddenly relaxed. Although he is not clear about Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, his past experience makes him have a kind of trust in Xu Ziyan subconsciously, and he has a feeling of returning to the team.


    Xu Ziyan looks at Ye Fei''s injury. It''s not very serious. It''s just that frequent injuries make him accumulate a lot of hidden diseases, which will directly affect Ye Fei''s future cultivation.


    Xu Ziyan holds Ye Fei''s hand and conveys the power of life to his body. Today, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is different from the past. It is the later cultivation of dizun, and he cultivates the meaning of life to a state of great fullness, which has a very strong effect on Ye Fei''s injury that does not threaten his life.


    It took only half an hour to get rid of Ye Fei''s Secret disease. 90% of the injuries were cured, leaving only some superficial injuries. After taking back his hand, he gave Ye Fei a inferior congenital elixir for him to take.


    Ye Fei can feel the change of his body naturally. He looks at Xu Ziyan gratefully, takes the elixir and closes his eyes. For the first time in more than a year, he relaxed his mind so much that he didn''t need to be vigilant. He was in the process of cultivation and felt that his cultivation had improved a little.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows pick, see the space mouse back to the room, is rotating around the space fairy, then heart read a move, put the space mouse in, the space mouse jumped into Xu Ziyan''s arms, a wave of divine consciousness spread to Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge.


    After listening to the report of the space mouse, Xu Ziyan''s face changed slightly, then frowned slightly and said nothing.


    "Younger martial sister, what''s the matter?" Langyue asked in a low voice and looked at the space mouse curiously.


    Ma Jingying walks up to Xu Ziyan and stares at the space mouse. She shakes her finger half loud and says, "Ziyan, this Why do I seem to have seen a mouse? "


    Xu Ziyan rolled a white eye and said, "it was the space mouse that attacked elder martial sister dance and elder martial sister LAN when he was training in Shangyuan League. I caught it."


    "Yes LAN bailing clapped his hands and said, "how do I feel familiar?"


    Xu Ziyan turned over his hand and took the space mouse into Ziyan space. Ning Sheng said: "the Sanxian alliance of Tianfu commercial bank''s preparation team in Beiyuan Xiancheng has started!"


    "How dare they do it?" Lang Yue asked in surprise.


    "What are they afraid of?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed a trace of calendar.


    "Sanxian League seems to be in great crisis!" Lang Yue said with a smile: "but what does it have to do with us? Let''s just watch the fun. "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2388

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200), mableip (100), Longcheng feiye (100), yechan dance (100) and nature and freedom (100)!


    Xu purple smoke heard a Leng, and then came to react. These people are almost all the nine masters of the door. They never looked at these organizations such as the sage League and the three major firms. In the eyes of the nine major doors, these organizations are some woodlouse. Naturally, they are in the heart of excitement. Such attitude, even dance color clothes, LAN bailing and Ma Jingying are also like this.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s look, Lang Yue asked, "little younger martial sister, what do you think?"


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "but Tianfu business has a grudge against me!"


    "They have a grudge against you?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said: "this needs to start from the original nine grand ceremonies..."


    After Xu Ziyan said it again, he said, "so this revenge must be avenged. I just haven''t poured out the time."


    "Then help Sanxian League!" Lang Yue said indifferently.


    "But a few days ago, eight of the tianzuns who were making trouble in Wangxian city came from Sanxian League!"


    "Well?" Langyue frowned and said, "then wait for Tianfu firm to kill all the city master''s mansion, and then we will appear to kill all the people of Tianfu firm!"


    "But I have a good relationship with Luo Tianba, the leader of Sanxian League, and The eight gods are making trouble in Wangxian city. It''s very likely that Luo Tianba doesn''t know. It''s the eight of them who did it in private. They avenged their relatives and friends who died in the east gate. "


    "What a mess


    Langyue frowned, and Xu Ziyan couldn''t laugh or cry. People also find it funny.


    "It''s not hard!" Jin Ge said faintly: "let''s help Sanxian League defeat Tianfu business first. On the one hand, it is to avenge Ziyan, on the other hand, it is to leave a favor to Sanxian League. Then it''s up to the Sanxian League.


    We don''t care if Luo Tianba instructs the eight tianzuns. If Luo Tianba doesn''t explain the eight tianzuns'' attack on Wangxian city after he learns that Ziyan has helped Sanxian League, then this person is not worth your contact. In this way, you don''t have to be polite. Just kill Luo Tianba.


    This time, Beiyuan Xiancheng''s help to Sanxian League is a touchstone. It''s also a chance for Luo Tianba. If we help him, he will surely think that you don''t know that the eight celestial beings came from their Sanxian alliance, if in such a situation. He also said the eight heavenly things and gave you an explanation, which proved that it had nothing to do with him.


    If he still pretends to be confused, it doesn''t matter whether it has anything to do with him. He had to die. No one can provoke us. On the contrary, it''s a good thing to be carefree! "


    Xu Ziyan understood, and also felt that Jin Ge''s behavior was full of magnanimity. It seems that he did not regard himself as a leader of a large sect!


    "But..." Ma Jingying said weakly: "I heard that Luo Tianba''s strength is very strong. It is said that his strength is the lowest in the middle of Tianzun."


    Xu Ziyan knew something about this. Although he didn''t know what cultivation Luo Tianba was, he also knew that he was very strong. And people like Langyue and ginger don''t know at all.


    Do they need to know that?


    Their eyes are focused on the nine sects. But Ma Jingying, the friars of middle and small sects, is different. They still need to pay attention to some organizations such as Sanxian League.


    Hear Ma Jingying''s words. The people present frowned slightly. Even in the middle of Tianzun, there is a lot of pressure on them. There is no pressure on the monks of taixuzong. Because they all have a Zengsheng pill in their hands. Once they take Zengsheng pill, they are all at the peak of Tianzun''s early stage. Even Lingxiao will become Tianzun''s middle stage. Let alone Xu Ziyan, they will directly become Tianzun''s later stage.


    What''s so terrible about luotianba?


    Lang Yue suddenly raised her eyebrows and said, "if Luo Tianba has ulterior motives, we''ll make him. Is Tianzun terrible?"


    With Lang Yue''s words, people in Jianfeng raised their eyebrows, and their murderous spirit burst out, like they were going to kill Luo Tianba.


    Jin Ge, Hua gu Ren, Xuan Dao Zi, Cang Wu Ying and others look at each other, and an idea emerges in their heart:


    "all the people from yijianfeng are crazy!"


    "Lang Yue, don''t worry first!" Cang Wuying said.


    "What? Are you afraid? " Langyue stares at humanity: "if you are afraid, you can go back to canglan sect now."


    Cang Wuying was annoyed at that time: "Langyue, what do you mean? Don''t think that if your accomplishments are a little higher than mine, you can be arrogant. Why don''t we practice first? "


    "Good!" Lang Yue said with a grim smile, "you are looking for it yourself."


    "It''s not sure who''s abusing whom!"


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan stopped two people with a bitter smile, and then said to Cang Wuying, "elder martial brother Cang, what''s your idea?"Cang Wuying first glared at Lang Yue, and then said, "let''s act according to elder martial brother Jin''s method, and then reveal your identity to Jiang Yihe. Anyway, when we go to thunderstorm mountains, we have to pass through Tianhao city. At that time, you can visit Luo Tianba. If Luo Tianba doesn''t explain the eight tianzuns, we can take action against Sanxian League. "


    "What if, while visiting Luo Tianba, Luo Tianba suddenly attacks his younger martial sister?" Lang Yue asked with staring eyes.


    "If not, all the people in yijianfeng are crazy and have no brains!" Cang said sarcastically.


    "You..." Langyue will go away again.


    "Elder martial brother!" Xu Ziyan called, and Lang Yue looked at Cang Wuying bitterly. Cang Wuying glared at Lang Yue without fear and said:


    "I say you have no brain for a reason, do you think I''m talking nonsense?"


    "Well, you say. If I can''t give you a reason, I''ll abuse you a hundred times! "


    "Chi..." Cang Wuying sneered: "do you think you''ve got me? I don''t know who abused who! "


    "Elder martial brother Cang!" Xu Ziyan helplessly called to Cang Wuying.


    "Don''t see the same thing about lunatics!" Cang Wuying turns his eyes to Xu Ziyan.


    "You..."


    Cang Wuying doesn''t care about Langyue, but says to Xu Ziyan: "Ziyan, Luo Tianba won''t do anything to you. If you can do something to help Sanxian League, Luo Tianba will surely think that you don''t know about the eight immortals. In this case, it is impossible for him to take action against you. What''s more, the situation of Sanxian League is not good now. How dare he provoke taixuzong again? You must know that killing a sect leader will surely lead to the anger of that sect. The most important thing is Master Cheng Wanli. Where does Luo Tianba have the courage?


    So you don''t know how to visit. There is no problem with your safety.


    If Luo Tianba gives you an explanation, it depends on whether you are satisfied with his explanation and whether you are satisfied with her apology. If he doesn''t give an explanation, there will be nothing to say. We will fight against Luo Tianba.


    Just with our current strength, we don''t have an advantage over luotianba, but we don''t have only one way to deal with luotianba. So we have two ways.


    The first way is to take the master out and kill Luo Tianba with one sword. One is for us to do it. "


    "Let''s do it?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed curiosity.


    "Good! We came out to practice this time. Although we are suppressing cultivation, it can only make us understand something, but we can''t get real experience and greater understanding. It''s because we can unlock the key at any time and upgrade our accomplishments. There is no experience on the edge of life and death.


    Real experience and greater understanding come from wandering on the edge of life and death, so this event is a real experience for us


    Cang Wuying''s eyes brightened, Jin Ge''s eyes brightened, Xuan Daozi''s eyes brightened, Hua guren''s eyes brightened, and Lang Yue''s eyes brightened.


    "But we can''t be rash. We simply don''t lock the enemy on Luo Tianba, but on the whole Sanxian League.


    Let''s hide our identity and uproot the Sanxian League one by one. In this way, during the attack, we can constantly understand Luo Tianba, and I think Luo Tianba will continue to send some high-level friars. With our strength, we will be able to force the Tianzun great friars out of the Sanxian League.


    In this way, we can try our best to be a small monk in Sanxian League. To tell you the truth, I have never really fought with a monk. I wonder if we can kill a monk together? "


    Cang Wuying said, his face was excited, his eyes were as bright as stars, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit.


    "You are the madman!" Langyue turned her lips with disdain.


    Cang Wuying didn''t pay attention to Langyue at all, and he was still immersed in excitement: "we may not have a hard encounter with the Tianzun of Sanxian League. Xuandaozi is a disciple of the array sect, and Hua guren is a disciple of the Fu sect. Ziyan must also be proficient in the array and Fu sect. We can completely set a trap to hide the Tianzun of Sanxian League into the trap, and then we can slowly clean up the Tianzun of Sanxian League They are our grindstones. "


    "So!" Cang Wuying''s eyes fixed on Xu Zi''s flue: "I tend to let us deal with Sanxian League! It''s a tough test for us, and it''s also an excellent experience for us. "


    Everyone''s eyes are shining at Xu Ziyan. What makes Xu Ziyan funny is that Ma Jingying and other immortal emperors are also shining at Chu Ge, eager to try.


    "That..." Suddenly came Ye Fei weak voice. Ye Fei''s heart is extremely shocked at this time. Who are these people? How dare you think about killing Tianzun? Is that too bold? He was chased and killed by some immortal emperors and fled everywhere. These people even discussed how to kill Tianzun here?


    So ye Fei is not calm. What he wants to know most at this time is what cultivation these people are? The essence of


    has been added to September 4th, and it has no essence. Let''s make up next week.*(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2389

    "That Ziyan, what is your cultivation now? "


    Xu Ziyan immediately knew what ye Fei thought, and said with a smile: "Ziyan is now the later stage of dizun!"


    Ye Fei smell speech is not the slightest depression, Xu Ziyan evil he has already known. On the contrary, he asked anxiously:


    "Ziyan, there is a huge difference between dizun and Tianzun in the later stage. Even if Sanxian League comes out at the early stage of Tianzun, it has a huge advantage in fighting against us. Is it too risky to deal with Sanxian league like this


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "elder martial brother ye, we are capable of fighting against a Tianzun. You don''t know their cultivation now. Let me introduce it to you..."


    When Xu Ziyan introduced the accomplishments of all the people, ye Fei was shocked! Then there was deep loss. Xu Tianlang, Yan Xingyun and others, who were close to him at the beginning, had left him far behind.


    What is his cultivation now? The beginning of Xianhuang!


    What are the accomplishments of Xu Tianlang and others? Dizun, the first peak! Even Yan Xingyun, who left canglan sect and went to Luo Tianzong like him at the beginning, is now a half step man.


    This gap It''s too big!


    Ye Fei did not speak and was deeply lost.


    Xu Ziyan patted Ye Fei on the shoulder and said, "elder martial brother ye, how do you plan for the future?"


    At this time, ye Fei had learned from the bitter experience. Looking at Xu Ziyan, he said: "Ziyan, if you are not afraid of Taixu sect''s trouble, I would like to fight for Taixu sect all my life."


    "Welcome, elder martial brother Ye!" Xu Ziyan said happily.


    "Meet the Lord!" Ye Fei sincerely saluted.


    "Brother ye, you are welcome." Xu Ziyan raised her hand slightly. A gentle force lifted Ye Fei up and said:


    "elder martial brother ye, now we are traveling outside. You''d better call me Ziyan! "


    "Yes


    "Let''s make a plan." Lang Yue clapped her hands and said, "Ziyan, do you know when Tianfu business firm will start to fight against the Lord''s mansion?"


    "Three days later, Zishi!"


    "How many of them? What''s your strength? Can a space mouse be detected? "


    "There are about 1000 people. Besides Mu Dayong, the peak of dizun, there is another peak of dizun. In the later period of two di zuns. Eight people respect the period, the rest of the people 10% is immortal emperor, 10% is immortal emperor, 20% is immortal king. And then there are some fairies. "


    "Chi..." Hua guren sneered: "I really can''t get on the stage. Even Xianjun has come out!"


    The rest of the major sects are all like Hua gu Ren, who are disciples of the major sects. They really look down on organizations like Tianfu commercial bank. If the nine sects take any action, the Immortal King may not have the opportunity to participate, let alone the Immortal King?


    "What''s the strength of the city Lord''s mansion?"


    Xu Ziyan spread his hands and said, "I don''t know! But it doesn''t matter. I''ll let the space mouse explore it at once! "


    Words fall. Xu Ziyan released the space mouse. The space mouse disappeared in an instant. Lang Yue looked at Xu Zi flue enviously:


    "this space mouse is really a good thing! With it, it is not only a good helper for fighting, but also a necessary helper for exploration! Ziyan, can''t those great friars really find the space mouse? "


    "Hard to find!" Xu Ziyan shook his head and said: "unless the space mouse has been found in the battle, the great monk can infer the location of the space mouse through the weak fluctuation of the space only when he is fully absorbed. Of course, if you''re a monk who practices spatial attributes, it''s easier to find space mice. "


    Let''s talk. Tengran see Xu Ziyan hand a move, then saw the space mouse drilled into Xu Ziyan''s arms. After a while. Xu Ziyan put away the space mouse. Then he said:


    "there are more than 3000 people in the city Lord''s mansion. The highest accomplishments are Jiang Yihe in the middle of dizun and situ Wan''er in the middle of dizun. In addition to the two of them, there were also three early periods of local respect and five periods of personal respect.


    The three thousand people in the city Lord''s mansion are divided into three groups. The leader of each group is the peak of the late Xiandi period. Among the three thousand people, there are 15 Tianzun peak in the late Xiandi period. There are about 100 monks above the Xiandi period, about 300 monks in the Xianhuang period and about 500 monks in the Xianwang period. There are about one thousand monks in Xianjun period, and there are about one thousand Jiutian Xuanxian. "


    "Poof..." "This is Jiutian Xuanxian also joined the team? The quality of the team It''s really... "


    Cang Wuying also said with a smile: "with this kind of strength, although the number of people is more than Tianfu business, if both sides fight, it is absolutely Tianfu business''s massacre of Sanxian League!"


    "Not bad!" Lian Chengbi shook the folding fan and said, "but we don''t have many people. Since Tianfu and Ziyan have a grudge, we will leave all the people in Tianfu. It''s just that when they get together with the people of Sanxian League, and then see us scattered and run away, maybe there will be a few fish who have missed the net. "


    "Yes Xu Tianlang suddenly looked and said, "Ziyan, do you remember the kind of Fujian you used to make?"Xu Ziyan was stunned, and his long-term memory emerged. It was when they were in the secular world of the vast mainland, they fled for thousands of miles. In the process of that escape, Xu Ziyan invented a kind of Rune arrow. So he nodded and said:


    "well, I remember!"


    "If you were making that kind of arrow, what would its power be?"


    Xu Ziyan is deep in thought, and now she has been able to make the Xianbao of top grade later peak. A Xianbao of top grade later peak originally hurt or even kill a dizun later peak. If you add the arrow refined by qi-1, and if the bow and arrow are also the highest quality Xianbao in the later period, I''m afraid that even the God will be injured or even die in the early stage.


    "We don''t need much powerful Fujian. We just need to be able to quickly kill the monks from the Immortal Emperor. In this way, we can also concentrate on dealing with the immortal masters. And it''s just right that they are our training objects! " Xu Tianlang said.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly moved in his heart. To achieve this effect, you don''t need to use the arrow! You can do it with your own Qi sword.


    "Brother Sirius, you have a good idea!" Xuandaozi put a bright light in his eyes and said, "at that time, we will stand on the ridge of the house and wear a hat. It''s very mysterious. Then, with a bow in hand, we will dry up all the friars with a shower of arrows.


    Prestige! It''s more powerful than blowing them up with fairy formula! "


    "Well, not bad!" Lian Chengbi shakes the folding fan and says: "natural and unrestrained, really natural and unrestrained! I like that way. "


    "Yes Xuan Daozi looked at Hua gu Ren and Jin Ge and said, "one of you is from Fu clan. If you two cooperate, there should be no problem in making this kind of Fu arrow?"


    Hua gu Ren and Jin Ge looked at each other and said, "no problem, no problem, but time doesn''t allow! In only three days, how many talismans can we make? "


    "We can help! You two teach us, we help make it All the friars were talking excitedly around Jinge and Hua guren.


    Xu Ziyan saw the situation in front of her, and felt that if it seemed inappropriate to use her own Qi sword, these people had such a good time in front of her, she might as well have a good time with them.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan also found it interesting, so he told Qi Yi and Fu Yi the conditions and asked them to go to the time array to refine. The power doesn''t need to be strong, as long as it can kill the Immortal Emperor.


    Then Xu Ziyan also became interested in playing and joined in the discussion, saying:


    "let''s see if we can put on another Cape, so that we can wear a hat and a cape, which will make us more powerful!"


    "Seconds!" Lian Chengbi was the first to applaud: "we should wear the same hat, the same Cape, and then the same clothes. At that time, I will not speak, but shoot the arrow directly. yes! Be quiet, that''s cool enough, mysterious enough, cool enough! "


    "This Isn''t it a mysterious organization? " SA Tianming said with tears and laughter.


    "That''s fun!" Mo Shenji said with flying eyebrows: "by the way, we''d better let a person from Tianfu business run away and let luotianyu know that there is a mysterious organization dealing with him. Let him have a headache!"


    "Great goodness!" Zuo Peng clapped his drum and said, "let''s have another name, a more mysterious one, and then let Luo Tianyu die of headache!"


    "What''s our name?" Ma Jingying''s eyes are full of light.


    "Mysteries!" Lang Yue clapped her hands and said, "it''s called Mizong. The mysterious secret, the clan of the clan! "


    "Good! It''s mysterious The crowd cheered.


    Xu Ziyan curled his mouth and said in his heart that it would be mysterious to bring a secret word? But I also thought it was fun.


    "Let''s start designing clothes now!" My face is red.


    Ye Fei looks at the group of people in front of him. What kind of people are they? In the face of more than 1000 Tianfu firms, there are also two peaks in the later period of dizun. The highest accomplishments of these people are Xu Ziyan and Lang Yue in the later period of dizun. They don''t take each other seriously. What are they doing here?


    Play?


    Completely as a game?


    Also What kind of clothes do you design?


    Ye Fei is a bit at a loss, feeling that his friends who were familiar with him are becoming incomprehensible.


    "Ladies and gentlemen We don''t have bows and arrows yet The sound of light moon dance is weak.


    The surrounding sound was quiet, and people realized that they were too excited, and the bow and arrow they first put forward had not landed yet. So people''s eyes looked at Hua gu Ren and Jin Ge. Two people''s looks also stunned for a while, then two people just realized to oneself also can''t laugh and cry. How excited to forget the root of the matter?


    The two men looked at each other again, then shook their heads with a bitter smile and said, "in three days, we can''t make much."


    Everyone was disappointed for a while, and his face was full of loss


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2390

    Thank you very much for the reward from Longcheng feiye (588) and JieXi (100)!


    If we say that these people are the best of all the sects, the talents that all the sects try their best to cultivate, and they also shoulder the heavy responsibility of the sects, and they are the examples of all the disciples in their respective sects.


    Therefore, these people have always followed the rules and paid attention to their own behavior. Although sometimes it''s hard to avoid the idea of indulgence in my heart, I can only suppress this unrealistic idea when I think of my identity.


    But these days with Xu Ziyan experience, they gradually break away from the shackles of this soul, anyway, they are far away from the clan, and hidden identity, Xu Ziyan was originally a person who likes to integrate into the nature, and never feel how much identity, so these people gradually release their own heart shackles.


    At the beginning, they were still a little unnatural, but when they found that they had completely let go of the mind that had been repressed for many years, the cultivation of mood was rapidly improving, and even the cultivation also rose with the improvement of mood, which shocked them in joy.


    These people are all elites. After a little thought, they have a clear understanding. Before I had been repressing, I was a kind of bondage to my soul. Now I have let go of the bondage. My cultivation and state of mind are naturally like a dragon that unties the rope and soars to the sky.


    It is precisely because of this that these friars no longer bound themselves and completely opened their hearts, as if they had returned to their childhood, which can be said to be more than half a year. It''s their happiest time. Only in this way can ye Fei understand the scene completely.


    "Alas..."


    The crowd sighed, one by one full of loss. Xuandaozi even scolded Jin Ge and Hua gu Ren: "how do you two get along with each other, or are you the first disciples of Fuzong and Qizong! You can''t do such a small thing well! "


    Hua gu Ren and Jin Ge''s face turned red, and then they said angrily, "xuandaozi, do you think it''s so easy to make weapons and amulets? By the way, you are the first disciple of the array sect. I don''t think we need to work so hard to deal with Tianfu business. Just bother xuandaozi to set up a big array in three days to trap Tianfu business. How easy it is


    Xuandaozi''s face was also red, but he knew that his words had gone too far, so he turned his mouth and said nothing. Xu Ziyan was in the middle of a war with Qi at this time. Fuyi contact, two people have come out of the time array, not only completed the task, but also when two people are studying this kind of Fujian. Many more runes and arrows of different grades have been made. At this time, he is introducing Xu Ziyan.


    "Master, these Fujian are all Fujian that can kill Xiandi." Chen Yi pointed to a pile of bows and arrows and said, "master, these are Fu arrows that can kill Ren Zunqi. Fu Yi and I made some. And these, these are the Fujian that can kill dizunqi. These are the most powerful areas refined by Fuyi and I. according to our estimation, we should have a chance to shoot Tianzun.


    Master. We both have an idea that we should integrate the array of array one into the arrow. If we can succeed, I think the Fujian made by the three of us will have a chance to kill the great friar in the middle of Tianzun. "


    Xu Ziyan was happy and said, "OK, then you should study hard."


    Xu Ziyan put away the bows and arrows, and then took back the divine consciousness. Looking at the depressed faces of the monks, Xu Ziyan felt very happy. If we put it before, no one would have thought that all the elites of various sects would be depressed because of a play.


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan clapped his hands and said with a smile, "I just flipped in the storage ring and found some runes and arrows refined before. They should be enough for us to use!"


    All the people were overjoyed, but then they regained their lost appearance one by one. That Langyue waved her hand and said: "forget it, younger martial sister, don''t make fun of us. The Fujian you refined before? Refined in the vast continent? How powerful is that? I''m afraid I can''t even shoot a nine day fairy! "


    Xu Ziyan rolled a white eye and said: "I said before, who said it was refined in the vast continent?"


    "What?" Lang Yue''s eyes brightened: "do you mean you can shoot Xiandi?"


    All the friars'' eyes were shining at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan said triumphantly, "of course!"


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan turned over to take out a bow, handed to Lang Yue way: "first look at this bow."


    Lang Yue took the bow and looked at it. She could not help but praise it: "good bow!"


    Other people also gathered in the past, looking at the bow in Langyue''s hand with admiration. The quality of the bow has not only reached the level of Xianbao, but also the rune on the bow is of high grade. Hua gu Ren and Jin Ge can''t help reaching out to touch the bow and the rune on the bow.


    Li lazy looked back at Xu Zi flue: "Ziyan, won''t there be such a bow?"


    "Of course not!" Words fall, Xu Ziyan slender hands in the air across, in front of everyone appeared a bow and a bunch of arrows.The eyes of all the people were bright. They held out one hand to hold the bow in their hand, and stroked the body of the bow gently with the other hand. Then they looked up at Xu Ziyan with joy.


    "Ziyan, this Is it a bow and arrow refined according to our attributes? "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said: "I just have different attributes of Fujian here, so I just chose the attributes of Gongjian that meet the needs of all the senior brothers and sisters to give you."


    "This Give it to us? " Jin Ge knows the grades of these bows and arrows. Even as the eldest disciple of Qizong, he can''t help but be shocked by Xu Ziyan''s great skill. Although these Fu arrows can only kill the Immortal Emperor at present, as long as some Fu arrows of higher level are refined, they can completely kill the monks with higher cultivation.


    "Of course!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "where is the reason to take back the things sent out?"


    Xu Ziyan said and took out some Fu arrows. With a flick of his sleeve, there were ten more Fu arrows in front of everyone.


    "These ten Fu arrows are the ones that can have the chance to shoot at the noble period of killing people!"


    Lang Yue, Jin Ge and other places have not changed their looks. After all, it is not difficult for them to kill a person without using Fu arrows. But the moon dance, Li lazy and other half step people respect is different, with these ten Fu arrows is no doubt an additional means to protect life. As for the dance clothes and Ma Jingying of Xiandi period, they are even more excited.


    With Xu Ziyan''s sleeve brushing again, there were five more Fu arrows in front of everyone, and people''s eyes could not help falling on these five FU arrows again.


    I can see the five FU arrows are full of precious light, and the rune patterns on the arrows are flowing, emitting a trace of mysterious light.


    "These five FU arrows have a chance to kill the great monk di Zunqi!"


    Xu Ziyan''s voice rang out gently. Lang Yue and others are shocked. This time they are not calm. They are just the cultivation of Di Zun, but the five FU arrows in front of them can shoot the great monk of Di Zun! Lang Yue and others reached out to hold a rune arrow, and immediately felt a dangerous breath coming towards them.


    "It''s really a treasure that can threaten them!"


    These people looked at each other, and their eyes were shocked. They were even more afraid of Xu Ziyan, and an idea rose in their hearts:


    "Xu Ziyan had better make friends with each other, and never provoke anyone!"


    And just as they pondered, they saw Xu Ziyan''s sleeve flick and an arrow appeared in front of each of them. This one is twice as long as the previous ones. The runes on the body of the arrow are flowing, and the released breath makes every friar who faces it shiver.


    "This Rune arrow has a chance to kill the great friar at the peak of the early days of Tianzun!"


    Xu Ziyan''s words fell, and everyone was silent. They just put forward a joke, but did not expect that Xu Ziyan gave them such a big gift. Even Jin Ge, Xuan Daozi, Hua guren, Cang Wuying and other great monks were shocked at this time.


    The great monk who can shoot the peak of Tianzun at the beginning! This arrow is definitely a talisman. If you take it out, it will definitely cause a bloody fight in the Shangyuan Dynasty.


    But now Xu Ziyan just gave it to them casually.


    For more than half a year, they have benefited a lot from Xu Ziyan. They have been brewing immortal wine continuously every day. They used to have 100 big flat peaches and the most valuable tea of enlightenment. Now they have got the bow and arrow to protect their lives


    I got too much. What can I do for it?


    Taixuzong friars can feel at ease, as long as they are regarded as the reward of the patriarch, and they can sacrifice themselves for the patriarch at any time. Even Lang Yue and other disciples of yijianfeng can feel at ease, because they are all senior brothers and sisters of Xu Ziyan. If Xu Ziyan is in trouble in the future, they will help each other to the death.


    Even if they were SAMA Tianming, Lian Chengbi, Cang Wuying, Mo Shenji and Zuo pengming, they could feel at ease. After all, they and Xu Ziyan used to be in the same family, but they were neither canglan sect''s disciples nor yijianfeng monk, nor Taixu sect''s disciples. This made them hesitant to accept the arrow.


    Xu Ziyan looks at people''s looks, which is exactly the result she wants to get. Xu Ziyan doesn''t pay attention to a rune arrow that can shoot the peak of Tianzun at the beginning. As long as she wants, she can have as many as she wants. She cares about the people in front of her. These people are the elites of all sects, and they may have the chance to become the masters of all sects in the future. Taixuzong is too lonely now. She needs allies.


    Moreover, the future relationship between taixuzong and the nine major sects is still unknown. It is only good for taixuzong and himself to make friends with these people before that. Even if these people can influence the decision-making of each sect in the future, it is also good for taixuzong and himself.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2391

    As a result, Xu Ziyan said half jokingly and half seriously: "you senior brothers and sisters, Ziyan has only one request to give you these bows and arrows."


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Xu Ziyan''s face, guessing Xu Ziyan''s request.


    "That is, you elder martial brothers and sisters will not be able to use these bows and arrows to deal with taixuzong''s disciples in the future!"


    There was a moment of silence in the space immortal. Jinge waved away the bow and arrow in front of him and said seriously: "Ziyan, I''ve been greatly benefitted along the way. I can''t promise too much. I can''t represent the clan. However, Jinge hereby promises that as long as Ziyan does not lose my Jinge, my Jinge will not lose Ziyan. Purple smoke but need, Jinge will help. Even if there is a fight between our two sects in the future, I, Jinge, will not help each other. "


    With a deep look on their faces, they all knew that the oath of Jinge was very heavy, and they also understood that the reason why Jinge was like this was not because of the arrow in front of him, but for the tea of enlightenment.


    "Purple smoke!" Xuandaozi also put away the bow and arrow in front of him and said: "I promise here that as long as Ziyan does not lose me, I can''t lose Ziyan, but Ziyan needs help. Even if there is a fight between our two sects in the future, I, Jinge, will not help each other. "


    "Purple smoke..."


    One by one, monks swore to Xu Ziyan, even the monks of canglan sect such as Lang Yue. Only the monks of Taixu sect had no words, because they didn''t have to.


    "Brothers and sisters, you are very serious!" Xu Ziyan was very happy, but his face was Gujing bubo: "now that the bow and arrow problem has been solved, should we design clothes? Fashion design is my specialty... "


    "I''m a master in fashion design. Just listen to my name and you can imagine it Dance color clothes look fanatically said.


    "I''m not bad, either!"


    A group of nuns quarreled at once, which made the male nuns worried one by one. At the same time, an idea appeared in their hearts:


    "they won''t design a dress for us, will they? That won''t do! "


    With this idea. These male practitioners can no longer be reserved and join the discussion one by one. Ye Fei is the only one who looks at what''s going on in front of him


    It took a long time for the debate to end. The final decision was a black tights, a blood red cape, a yellow hat and a gold mask.


    Make black tights. The task of blood red cape and yellow hat was given to a group of nuns, but Xu Ziyan was not included. She also made thirty-nine masks together with Jinge and Hua guren, because these masks need to have the function of isolating the exploration of divine consciousness.


    Xuandaozi was also unwilling to be lonely and proposed to give black tights. Blood red cape. If the array is set on the yellow hat, it can resist the three full attacks of the great friar Ren Zunqi.


    Ma Jingying volunteered to go out to buy materials, Langyue and others are not at ease, have sent a few people to protect Ma Jingying to buy materials.


    Soon, Ma Jingying came back excitedly. These people gathered in the space fairy ware and began to be busy. The space mouse was sent out by Xu Ziyan to monitor Tianfu company.


    Three days passed quickly.


    Midnight.


    Beiyuan immortal city Lord''s mansion is shrouded in the night, and nothing can be seen during the day. In the evening it was solemn. Thirty nine people were hiding on the roof of the city Lord''s mansion at this time, and each of them opened the immortal talisman of collecting breath. There was no breath. Xu Qinyang is lying on the roof with a grass in his mouth. He looks at the crescent moon in the air with a leisurely look.


    Moonlight on the earth, like a layer of frost, silent. Xu Ziyan spat out the grass in his mouth, and the divine sense said:


    "Ziyan, why don''t the people of Tianfu business come yet!"


    Xu Ziyan pulled out a blade of grass and put it in his mouth. He said, "what''s the hurry?"


    "The defense of the city Lord''s mansion is really not good? We don''t even know if we touch it like this! " On one side, Ma Jingying''s voice was transmitted.


    Xu Ziyan rolled a white eye directly, and said in his heart: "except for xianzun, you monks below Xiandi are all brought in by me with space immortal tools, OK


    "Ziyan, do you think the city Lord''s mansion will let the people of Tianfu company come in like this for a while?"


    "Whoosh..."


    A shadow got into Xu Ziyan''s arms. It was the space mouse. Xu Ziyan finished listening to the voice of the space mouse, put the space mouse away, turned over and looked forward:


    "coming!"


    The rest of the friars looked excited, and they all turned over on the roof and looked forward. One by one, they are very excited when they think that they are going to be on the stage.


    In the distance came the sound of clothes sweeping empty.


    "Tianfu business is trying to break through! I didn''t pay attention to Sanxian League at all! "


    Under the bright moonlight, a shadow came from the sky. In the silent night, I only heard the sound of hunting in the air.


    "Zhi..."


    A loud arrow shot into the night sky, burst out a spark. A figure rushed into the air from the city master''s mansion and yelled at the friar of Tianfu business firm"Stop! This is the city Lord''s mansion. If you go ahead, there will be no amnesty! "


    "It seems that the city master''s office is also prepared!" Light moon dance said softly.


    "They don''t know the ambition of Tianfu business. How can they be unprepared?" Xu Tianlang said in a low voice: "but only preparation, no strength, can not escape the fate of being killed."


    When the figure in the sky was shocked, a burst of wanton laughter came from the night sky: "ha ha ha My lord Mu Dayong, tell Jiang Yihe that I will give you a quarter of an hour. Within a quarter of an hour, all the people in Sanxian League left the city Lord''s mansion. From this moment on, the city Lord''s mansion belongs to Tianfu company. If they don''t leave the city Lord''s mansion within a quarter of an hour, there will be no amnesty. "


    "It''s really arrogant!" said Jinge


    "Mu Dayong!" The two figures fly from the ground, but they are Jiang Yihe and situ Waner. Jiang Yihe snapped:


    "do you want to fight with Sanxian League?"


    "No! No Mu Dayong restrained his smile and said faintly: "the position of city master depends on strength. Now the strength of your Sanxian alliance is no longer enough to maintain the security of Beiyuan immortal city, so we Tianfu business firm will replace it.


    Our Tianfu business firm has no idea of going to war with Sanxian League, otherwise it will not give you a quarter of an hour to leave. Jiang Yihe. I advise you to leave the city Lord''s residence as soon as possible to save your life. "


    "Ziyan, would you like me to give that Mu Dayong an arrow now?"


    Xu Ziyan in the heart a surprised, stretch out a hand to press the Ma Jingying of the side low voice way: "don''t mischief!"


    In the sky, Jiang Yihe said angrily: "Mu Dayong, Jiang will meet you today. Let''s see how you saved my life!"


    "Ha ha Are you sure? "


    "I''m sure!" Jiang Yihe''s hand swung in the air.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The figure in the city Lord''s mansion flashed. In an instant, more than 3000 figures flew into the air, and everyone was full of murderous spirit, staring at the friar of Tianfu business.


    Facing three times more monks of Sanxian league than himself. Mu Dayong waved his hand carelessly.


    "Boom..."


    The friar of Tianfu company behind him rushed to the opposite side.


    "Kill


    Jiang Yihe gave a big drink and took the lead in rushing to Mu Dayong. The monk of Sanxian League behind him also yelled and rushed to the opposite side.


    "Boom..."


    The teams of both sides collided with each other fiercely, and all of a sudden, the brilliance burst out. deafen the ear with its roar. Flesh and blood


    Although there are more people in Sanxian league than Tianfu company, their strength is not of the same level. Not to mention that Jiang Yihe and situ Wan''er are completely suppressed by Mu Dayong and a dizun, even the fight between the monks is totally one-sided. Only after a collision, a large number of monks in Sanxian League fall from the air, which is very special Most of the monks of the nine immortals died.


    "Boom..."


    Jiang Yihe and situ Wan''er''s bodies were knocked down from the air and fell to the ground. Two deep holes were made in the ground.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Mu Dayong burst out laughing, and another dizun later dive toward the ground. At the same time, he made a magic formula with both hands and went to the two pits.


    "Do it!" Xu Ziyan drank softly.


    Thirty nine men in yellow hats, blood red capes, black tights and gold masks stood up on the roof, each with a bow in his hand.


    Bow like a full moon, arrow like a meteor!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    "Boom boom..."


    Thirty nine arrows shot out thirty-nine monks. Xu Ziyan''s hand speed was too fast, but only thirty-nine people shot out a kind of rain of arrows. One by one, the monks of Tianfu company fell from the air.


    There was a silence in the air, and the friars on both sides suddenly stopped and looked away.


    Above the roof, under a crescent moon, a row of monks appeared there like ghosts. Everyone was wearing yellow hats, with a pair of gold masks, black tights, and blood red capes. They were flying high in the night wind, hunting.


    The same dress, the same mystery


    Hold the same bow and arrow in your hand, each arrow left a life.


    Just for a moment, more than 300 of the 1000 people in Tianfu company have fallen.


    "Boom..."


    Mu Dayong''s body soared to the sky and stood in front of the friars of Tianfu company. With his arms raised, countless immortal amulets were released in the air, and a huge light shield appeared in the air to cover the people of Tianfu company.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Thirty nine Fu arrows blasted on the light shield and exploded, but the light shield just rippled, but it didn''t break at all.


    "Who are you? How dare you obstruct Tianfu business Mu Dayong showed his eyes to crack.


    "Mysteries!" A clear voice sounded in the air.


    "The secret school?"All the friars were in a daze. They had never heard of the name of Mizong. But looking at the equipment of these 39 monks, this secret sect is definitely not a small sect.


    What is this secret sect?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2392

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200), mableip (100), bskp (100), Wanling Qingzhang (100) and Longcheng feiye (100)!


    Mu Dayong''s eyes suddenly shrank, and he saw that standing on the opposite roof, one of the secret monks had an extra arrow in his hand.


    As soon as the arrow was put on the bow string, Mu Dayong immediately felt that he was locked by the huge threat, and his hair stood up.


    On the roof, Xu Qinyang and others saw that Xu Ziyan took out an arrow that could shoot at the peak of an early emperor. They immediately set up their bows and arrows to lock their target.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan''s fingers on the bow string gently released, and the arrow released a bright light.


    "Wow..."


    The shield was broken like glass, and the arrow still shot at Mu Dayong. Mu Dayong hands repeatedly flying, a piece of fairy Fu constantly throwing out, blocking in front of him.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A piece of immortal Fu was shot, and came to Mu Dayong''s body in an instant. Mu Dayong sacrificed a small tripod to block in front of him.


    "When..."


    There was a sound in the air, and the arrow struck the small tripod.


    "Boom..."


    Fujian blasting, the whole night sky was illuminated, the small tripod was blasted in the air.


    "Poof..."


    Mu Dayong spewed out a mouthful of blood and his body was blown out.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The thirty-eight friars above the ridge released their fingers from the bowstring. Then he quickly put out another arrow


    An arrow followed an arrow. Just at the moment when the shield was broken, thirty-nine people shot the magnificent scene of arrows all over the sky.


    "Withdraw!"


    Another dizun saw the power of the arrow. The order was given decisively.


    "Boom..."


    The friars of Tianfu company, who had already broken their courage, were scattered.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." A rune arrow reaps life in the air. But there are still a lot of monks to escape from the city.


    "Thunder falling skill!"


    With the growth of cultivation, Xu Ziyan no longer hides her strength. What''s more, when she goes to thunder fairy mansion, these people around her will know that she has Lei Linggen.


    "Boom..."


    The whole sky brightened up in an instant. Thunderbolts with thick arms fell from the sky and hit every friar of Tianfu company. However, this burst of thunder destroyed all the monks under the Immortal Emperor, leaving only two peaks in the air. In the later period of two di zuns. Eight people respect each other.


    Eight of them were smoking. His body was tottering in the air. The two dizuns'' later peak and two dizuns'' later stage were better, but his eyes showed deep fear.


    "Purple smoke. Isn''t it necessary to leave a few people to spread out the name of the secret sect? " Hua gu Ren''s divine sense spreads the sound.


    "No!" Xu Ziyan said faintly: "there are too many monks of other forces outside the city Lord''s mansion watching in secret. It''s enough to have them spread!"


    Hua gu Ren took a deep breath and looked into Xu Ziyan''s eyes. He never thought that Xu Ziyan should have Lei Linggen. At this time, all the friars on the roof were shocked. One by one, they said in their hearts:


    "how many cards are hidden in this purple smoke?"


    Leng congshuang''s eyes flashed with Chinese color. She was Lei Linggen. But when she saw Xu Ziyan''s power of thunder, she was shocked. Then she was ecstatic. No one told her, because she was the only Lei Linggen in canglan sect. Now she saw Xu Ziyan has Lei Linggen. In the heart then rose the mind, after today must think of a way to ask Xu Ziyan.


    "My friend. Do you really want to get involved in the affairs between Tianfu business and Sanxian League? " Mu Dayong took a deep breath and said in a voice:


    "as long as the friends of the secret sect let go of this matter, Tianfu commercial bank will have a retribution!"


    Jiang Yihe, who has been in a dull state in the air, suddenly wakes up, bows to Xu Ziyan and others on the roof and says:


    "thank you for your friends of the secret sect. Sanxian League will never forget this kindness, and there will be a retribution!"


    The Cang Wu shadow on the roof is eager to try: "purple smoke, how do the rest of these people divide?"


    "Langyue said in a low voice:" give me that Mu Dayong, Ziyan, and give you another dizun! "


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    "I''ll solve a problem!" Jingo said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll take care of the other one!" Hua gu Ren immediately opened his mouth.


    "No way..." Xuandaozi was just about to fight for an opponent with equal strength, but he saw that Xu Ziyan, Langyue, Jinge and Hua guren had already rushed out.Zhang WuJie''s right foot was slightly on the ridge of the roof, and his body had already rushed out. At the same time, he called out:


    "those eight people will be given to us eight and a half step people!"


    Luo Yu, Yan Xingyun, Li laziness, light moon dance, Lou Ruyun, Hai Lan and Xu Tiangang all went away with their eyes shining.


    Xu Tianlang and others looked at each other and had to stand on the roof depressed. When they were asked to deal with the friars, they could not pull down their face, but stood on the roof bitterly. As for worry, there is nothing.


    Who are these eight people?


    They are all the elite disciples of the nine sects, and they have a large number of inheritances. Can they be compared with such monks as Tianfu business? Which of these friars can''t challenge?


    In the eyes of these disciples, half a step is enough to deal with them.


    Xu Ziyan''s body passed in the night sky, and Ziyan sword had been taken out in mid air. Today''s Ziyan sword is not like the five color sword in Cheng Wanli''s hand. It has only five attributes, but eleven attributes.


    "Boom..."


    The sword in Xu Ziyan''s hand shoots out the winding thunder awn, and the destruction breath of thunder attribute is full of between heaven and earth. He bombarded the dizun on the opposite side.


    In the later period, the emperor''s face changed greatly. With one hand, he offered a sword to fight, and with the other hand, he threw a large number of immortal talismans and fell Xu Ziyan.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Xu Ziyan gave a cold drink. The left hand flew out a fairy sign. As soon as this immortal talisman appeared in the air, the emperor''s face changed greatly.


    "This is "Xianxian fu..."


    "Boom..."


    Xianxian Fu collides with the Xianfu thrown from the peak of dizun''s later period. The power of Xianxian Fu smashes all the Xianfu on the opposite side as if it were decaying.


    "Click..."


    Ziyan sword cut out a thigh thick lightning, hit on the other side''s immortal sword. The light on the immortal sword faded at once.


    "Poof..."


    The immortal sword was destroyed, and the late peak monk of dizun raised his head and spat out three feet of blood.


    "Click..."


    Xu Ziyan is again a sword split, another thigh thick thunder bombardment down.


    The ground revered friar dared to connect with him hard, and he ran away in the distance as soon as his body flashed. But after all, he is not heaven, can''t tear space to escape. In this way, no matter how fast you run, is there lightning fast?


    "Boom boom..."


    The sword in Xu Ziyan''s hand splits continuously. In the air pulled out dense and fuzzy shadow, the sky one after another thunder and lightning dense to fall down, Xu Ziyan like a thunder god, constantly falling thousands of thunder and lightning.


    It''s just less than a breath. The peak of dizun was reduced to ashes under the thunder.


    The monks of Sanxian League and the forces of secret observation. Only feel a cold from the tail vertebra rapid upward spread, has spread to the head, the whole scalp is numb.


    "This It''s catching up with the power of thunder robbery... "


    At this time, Langyue has killed Mu Dayong completely, without any fighting back. Da Yuanman''s sword of fire completely suppresses Mu Dayong. Although Mu Dayong was completely suppressed by Langyue, his eyes were dark and cruel. A hand imperial sword strongly supports Lang Yue''s attack, and one hand continuously releases an immortal talisman.


    This immortal talisman circled Mu Dayong, layer upon layer, confused and confused. Soon he turned into a huge fu man, and Mu Dayong''s voice came out from the fu man:


    "you all have to die for me!"


    Words fall. When the huge fu man''s hands were closed in the middle, he condensed a huge Fu sword and chopped it to Lang Yue.


    "Hum!"


    Lang Yue snorted coldly, and the immortal sword in his hand suddenly burst out a bright light. A little light came out of the handle of the sword in his hand and spread rapidly along the body of the sword.


    "Boom..."


    On the immortal sword, there is a brilliant light, which goes straight into the night sky. In the light, there are mountains and rivers


    But it is Langyue who condenses the world on the immortal sword. A sword cut to the huge fu man.


    The giant Rune was cut like tissue paper.


    "Boom..."


    The boundary expanded in the middle of the Fu people. The Fu people suddenly became fragments and shot around. Among these fragments were the remains of Mu Dayong


    On the other hand, the eight half steps and the eight half steps fought fiercely together. Although some of the eight half steps were still in the later stage of the eight half steps, and they threw out talismans from time to time, they were suppressed by the eight half steps.


    Zhang WuJie''s sword is full of meaning, and the whole space seems to be cut to pieces by her. The inheritance of yijianfeng emerges one after another. The monk who is fighting with her has been cut off one arm by Zhang WuJie.


    Luo Yu and Yan Xingyun use Luotian sword technique in their immortal swords. The silk sword is like weaving a Luotian sword net, trapping their opponents in the center. The luotian sword net keeps shrinking, strangling all their attacks.Li is still lazy. At this time, he holds a flower basket in his left hand and pinches a flower with orchid fingers in his right hand. He constantly stirs gently in the flower basket. Every time he stirs, a flower flies out of the flower basket and evolves into a sea of thousands of flowers in the air, spreading to each other and covering his opponent.


    The branches of flowers are flying, the petals are circling, confused and alienated, but there are plenty of opportunities to kill. Each petal is like a round knife, which forces the opponent to be in a hurry.


    Light moon dance hands of a long Ling flying, like dancing, but every time that long Ling shaking, there is a fire dragon appeared, rushed to each other. With a flick of his left finger, a pill broke through the air and turned into a giant in the air. Holding a huge tripod in his hand, he buckled it towards the other side.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2393

    Lou Ruyun was the most relaxed. As soon as he saw that he was throwing talismans in the opposite direction, he immediately laughed. Would people in Fuzong be afraid of talismans? With both hands, a sea of talismans will destroy the talismans of the other side, and then submerge the other side.


    Hailan is worthy of being a craftsman. There are many kinds of immortal utensils in her body. One is a sword, another is a tripod, and the other is a needle


    All of a sudden, he threw out a net and put his opponent in the net. Then the swords, tripods and needles in the air bombarded the friars in the net.


    The friar fighting Xu Tiangang is really hard. At this time, he is completely lost in the array. He is fighting with his imaginary enemy. Xu Tiangang stands not far away and looks at each other crazy with a smile


    Xu Ziyan and Langyue looked at each other across the sky.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Each of them swung their sleeves, and their bodies passed under the moon sky and fell back on the roof. The night wind roared and the blood red cape flew


    "Hum..."


    With thousands of swords, Zhang WuJie''s opponent cried out in fear: "who are you? He even refined the meaning of the sword into a full circle... "


    The sound is still in the air concussion, but the body has been fragmented, the air sprinkled a bloody rain.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    The swords of Luo Yu and Yan Xingyun hover in the air, the two swords'' nets shrink into a ball, and the two friars of Tianfu company are strangled into two blood mists.


    "Take it!"


    Thousands of flowers flow to the flower basket in Li Lanlan''s hand.


    Spend


    Emptiness


    The figure of the friar of Tianfu company had already disappeared in the night sky.


    "Bang!"


    The giant turned into Dan pill gave him a hard blow, and the friar of Tianfu firm raised his head and spat out a mouthful of blood. The body swayed in the air.


    Whoosh


    The long silk in the air is like a dragon, twining the monk in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    The whole long silk lit a fire, and the fire dragons circled, burning the monk to ashes in a moment.


    Compared with Lou Ruyun, the monk of talisman had already died. He didn''t understand who the other party was. How could he have more talismans and higher quality than the monk of Tianfu company.


    After Hai Lan''s opponent was covered by a bloody net, he was completely abused. A lot of fairy weapons were thrown at the friars in the net, and soon they were smashed into meat mud.


    Xu Tiangang suddenly like a wisp of breeze into the array, in the array, the friars of Tianfu business are still crazy in the non-existent opponent fighting. A ray of sword light comes leisurely and penetrates his Baihui acupoint, destroying his body and spirit


    Above the ridge. Thirty nine people suddenly flew into the air. Under the moonlight, they formed a row and flew toward a crescent moon


    "Can my friend leave his name. Let the immortal alliance repay the kindness Jiang Yihe wakes up from shock. He raised his head and called to the line of figures in the air.


    His ears sounded a sound into the secret: "taixuzong, Xu Ziyan."


    Jiang Yihe was stunned, and the thirty-nine figures in his field of vision disappeared after flying into a cloud. No one in Beiyuan immortal city dares to explore with divine sense, but countless eyes are staring at the cloud.


    However, until the clouds floated away, Xu Ziyan and other people''s bodies could no longer be seen.


    The whole Beiyuan fairy city was silent, and everyone''s face was stunned. Time passes in silence, and finally someone can''t help it. The divine consciousness spread out, and then countless divine consciousness spread out. But let them divine scan, also did not find a figure.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and others have already entered the cloud baby, who has already turned into a cloud. They are carried away from Beiyuan immortal city by cloud baby, and fly towards the direction of Tianhao city.


    Tianhao city!


    In a room, luotianyu and luotianxue sit opposite each other, their faces are rippling with laughter. Luo Tianxue put down her tea cup and said with a smile:


    "brother, now we have received the news that the power of Sanxian League has been pulled out by us. We also intercepted the two tianzuns sent by Sanxian League. Now Sanxian League and luotianba have only seven tianzuns. Ha ha... "


    "Ha ha..." There was a trace of complacency on Luo Tianyu''s face: "we just sit here, waiting for Sanxian League to continue to send Tianzun, and then we kill them one by one."


    Luo Tianxue frowned slightly and said, "brother, they haven''t sent Tianzun for a long time. Do you think Sanxian League is afraid of sending Tianzun? No matter how much power they lose? "


    Luo Tianyu frowned slightly and said, "I don''t believe Luo Tianba will watch his forces uprooted by us! If he really can endure so much, we will take his nest directly. "


    "Brother, you said that Sanxian League had many friends in Shangyuan mainland, such as Dan business, why didn''t these people come to help


    "Ha ha..." Luo Tianyu looked at Luo Tianxue faintly and said with a smile: "Tianxue, you didn''t agree with elder brother to attack Sanxian League at the beginning. Are you afraid of this?"Falling snow''s face showed a trace of embarrassment and said: "yes, I hope elder brother can help snow."


    Luo Tianyu said with a smile: "do you know how the eight heavenly masters of Sanxian League died? Where did you die? "


    The sky snow look a Zheng way: "is it elder brother..."


    "I don''t have that ability!" Luo Tianyu waved his hand and said, "they died in Wangxian city!"


    "Wangxian city?" As soon as luotianxue''s face changed, taixuzong was his demon. When he thought of Xu Ziyan''s plot in the past, he felt cool in his heart.


    "Although the eight gods in the Sanxian League have hidden their identities, how can we, who are not strangers to them, not recognize them? Now taixuzong is well-known. Sanxian League offended taixuzong. Who came to help? Are they not afraid that the cruel old emperor will cut them?


    But these people are so stupid that they don''t know how to take advantage of this opportunity. Instead, they ask me to seize it. If we pull out all the forces of Sanxian League and turn it into the sphere of influence of our Tianfu commercial bank, our Tianfu commercial bank will usher in a period of rapid development. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. "


    The sky snow Leng half ring, finally just expect AI ground to say: "elder brother''s meaning is to say, have a lot of people recognized that eight heaven Zun is the person of scattered immortal alliance?"


    "Not bad!"


    "Well Why hasn''t this matter been publicized? "


    "That''s not strange!" Luo Tianyu said faintly: "those patriarchs will not recognize the eight gods. They have no communication in the past, so they will not recognize them. And the weak family head will not recognize it, because the eight heavenly masters will not have communication with them. Therefore, those who can recognize the eight heavenly masters are only those of us who are equal to the strength of Sanxian League. There are not many people. People like us won''t do anything if they don''t have interests. Maybe they haven''t figured out how to take advantage of the news, whether to threaten Luo Tianba or tell Xu Ziyan.


    They didn''t expect that our Tianfu company would do it so quickly. In this way, they can only watch it. Ha ha... " Luo Tianyu gave a gloomy smile for a while and said:


    "if they go to help Sanxian League at this time, they will worry that we will inform taixuzong of the news, and then they will become the enemy of taixuzong. If they tell the news to taixuzong at this time, they will not get the slightest benefit. On the contrary, it will arouse Xu Ziyan''s suspicion. Why didn''t they tell it earlier or later, but they told it when our Tianfu firm started against Sanxian League? What''s more, it not only won''t get the slightest benefit, but also may offend a group of Luo Tianba''s friends. For example, situ Ming of Tiandan business.


    Today, although situ Ming does not dare to help the Sanxian League, it does not prevent him from remembering the people who reported to taixuzong. This is only harmful to those people, but not good. So they can only watch it, ha ha... "


    "Brother, let''s go home with Xu Ziyan..."


    Luo Tianyu''s face showed a faint smile: "today''s taixuzong is different from the past, riding Wanli is powerful, but Qiufeng and Qiushui, their original fight with Xu Ziyan, after all, is the fight between the younger generation when Xu Ziyan was still a disciple, and Qiushui and Qiufeng are dead in her hands, plotting against her in the dark plain, Xu Ziyan doesn''t know it''s our family Take the shot. And now we''re taking revenge for taixuzong by destroying Sanxian League. If one day Xu Ziyan really knows about the dark plains, we can get the understanding of Taixu Zong by destroying Sanxian League to avenge Taixu Zong. In this way, we not only got the treasure of Sanxian League, but also got Xu Ziyan''s understanding. We can kill two birds with one stone, ha ha... "


    "High! High! Big brother is tall The snow in the sky gives a thumbs up, but then shows a gloomy way on her face:


    "it''s just a pity for the autumn water and wind!"


    There was a smile on Luo Tianyu''s face and he said: "fortunately, we have another genius, Luo Hongfei..."


    All of a sudden, the message jade slips hanging on Luo Tianyu''s waist vibrated. With a smile on her face, Luo Tianyu took down the message jade slips and said with a smile:


    "it seems that another power of Sanxian League has been uprooted by us!"


    "Ha ha..." The sky is red with snow.


    "What? What did you say? " Luo Tianyu''s face suddenly changed, and then the hand holding the messenger jade Jane trembled slightly. Half a ring, he put down the message jade slip and looked at the falling snow on the opposite side. A trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes:


    "Mu Dayong, who attacked the Lord''s mansion of Beiyuan immortal city, they are all dead, so is Hongfei..."


    "What?" Falling snow suddenly turned pale: "who did it? Is it Tiandan


    "No!" Luo Tianyu''s face became dignified: "according to our spies who stayed in Beiyuan immortal city, it was the hands of a group of monks from the secret sect. Mysteries Tianxue, have you ever heard of the secret sect? "


    "The secret school?" Falling snow frowned deeply for a while and said, "no, I''ve never heard of such a clan."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2394

    "They are said to be very strong!"


    "Have our people seen their faces?"


    "No!" Luo Tianyu shook his head and said, "they are all the same yellow hats, gold masks, black tights and blood red cape. And They all have a bow in their hands. These bows and arrows will kill all our immortal emperors and friars in a few rounds of shooting. "


    "So mysterious? Can it be that which force is deliberately pretending to be like this? For example, Tiandan business


    "Not so much!" Luo Tianyu shook his head and said: "it''s said that a man led by the secret sect released the thunder attribute skill, which is very powerful. I haven''t heard that any force has such a powerful friar of Lei attribute! "


    Falling snow''s face changed: "is this secret sect really a mysterious organization? But Why do they want to protect Sanxian League? "


    Luo Tianxue''s face became firm and said: "no matter what the origin of the secret sect is, we have already started a war with Sanxian League, so it''s impossible to stop. This is the best time to eliminate the Sanxian League. If you miss this opportunity, you will never have this opportunity again. "


    "Then..."


    "We don''t have to wait any longer. We''ll attack the general Hall of Sanxian League at once!"


    "But will we offend the esoteric


    "What if I offend you? If you look at their actions, you will know that their strength will not be very strong, otherwise they will not be hidden, and they will have established the sect openly and justly for a long time. It''s better for them to show up and we''ll kill them together. "


    Tianhao City, Sanxian League general hall.


    Luo Tianba sat on the top of the hall, and on both sides of him sat six tianzuns. At this time, all the seven people in the hall were as deep as water. There was a trace of uneasiness in his face.


    Baby cloud is flying fast above the cloud. Baby cloud is full of laughter. Xu Tianlang, Lang Yue. Jinge, Cang Wuying and others are smiling, holding wine gourd in hand, looking at the middle, and cheering from time to time. Xu Ziyan and other nuns slapped each other from time to time. In the middle of the open space, Xu Qinyang sits upright in front of the piano, his hands flicking on the strings, flowing freely. The sound of the piano is like a big Pearl falling on a jade plate. Not far away from Xu Qinyang, a graceful figure is dancing, but it is the light moon dance.


    In a burst of applause and applause. When the piano stops, the dance stops.


    Xu Qinyang and light moon dance smile at each other.


    Li lazily poked Xu Ziyan''s waist with his finger. His lazy look was full of smile and he whispered:


    "Ziyan. There is something wrong with these two people


    Xu Ziyan takes a look at Xu Qinyang and light moon dance. Just see two people''s eyes quickly touch in the air, and quickly separate, light moon dance face floating on a layer of light red halo. He nodded slightly and said:


    "it seems that There is a problem


    "Ziyan, Tianhao city is here!"


    Langyue said as she looked down. Xu Ziyan and others also looked down. At this time, the sky was bright and the Tianhao city was bustling.


    "Let''s go down! Go and meet Luo Tianba


    People fly out of the cloud baby, Xu Ziyan wave cloud baby away. The party fell down. At this time, people had restored their previous clothes, and even did not wear a hat. Since I decided to see Luo Tianba. There''s no need to hide your identity.


    After entering Tianhao City, the friars hired a flying carriage to fly to the Sanxian League hall. On top of the flying carriage, Xu Ziyan asked the driver in front of him:


    "this Taoist friend, has nothing happened recently in Tianhao city?"


    The coachman said with a smile: "the fairy wants to ask if the Sanxian League has been attacked?"


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan looked at the coachman in surprise and said, "has the general Hall of Sanxian League been attacked?"


    "That''s not true!" The coachman shook his head and said, "but it''s hard to live in Sanxian League recently, as we all know. In my opinion, sooner or later, Fu firm will be the general Hall of Sanxian League. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said in his heart: "it seems that the Sanxian alliance is really dangerous! Even a driver knows they have a hard time. "


    About an hour or so, Xu Ziyan and others'' flying carriage came to the gate of the main hall of Sanxian League. As soon as Xu Ziyan and others wanted to get off the bus, they saw two people running out of the main hall of Sanxian league like crazy, shouting: "dead! All dead! "


    "Whoosh..."


    The figure of Huowu stood in front of the two people, stretched out two big hands, grabbed them by the neck and said:


    "what''s the matter? What''s dead? "


    The two men were pale, with space in their eyes, and said in a trembling way: "dead, all the people in Sanxian league are dead!"


    Xu Ziyan was shocked when she heard that she had already entered the gate of Sanxian league with a flash of her figure. Then she lived there. The breeze blew up her dress, and a bloody smell floated out of it.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    There are people flying out of the carriage, and Huowu takes two people to the gate of Sanxian League hall. He looks inside and looks shocked.In front of them, the courtyard of Sanxian League general hall was full of corpses, and the blood had dyed the ground red. The whole Sanxian League hall is silent, only the bloody air floats in the air.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ziyan turned to look at the two men coldly.


    "We The two of us send wine to Sanxian League. We always send wine to Sanxian League on the first and the fifteenth day of the lunar new year. Today Today, when we came here, we found the gate closed and the guard disappeared. So the two of us came forward and called, who knows Who knows this knock, the door opened, and then And then I saw Dead bodies everywhere... "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were fixed: "did you not hear the sound of Sanxian League general hall last night?"


    "No!" Two heads shaking like two rattles.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. So many people died that no one heard. This made Xu Ziyan cautious. He looked into the gate again and said in a voice:


    "go in and have a look!"


    They walked towards the inside and saw countless bodies along the way. Lang Yue stretched out her foot and turned a monk''s body over. Everyone''s eyes were all fixed. They saw the monk''s eyes wide open. There was an incredible fear in his eyes.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept around, and saw that all the monks with upward faces had an incredible fear in their eyes, and these people seemed to be killed without fighting. Looking around, he saw that there was no scene of destruction around him, which made everyone feel tight.


    They walked towards the main hall of Sanxian League hall again. Standing at the door of the main hall, they smelled the blood inside. Xu Ziyan felt a little bad in his heart. Then she saw seven people sitting in the hall.


    Seven headless bodies!


    No!


    Have a head! It''s just that their heads are not around their necks, but in their arms. Face outward, wide open eyes, each pair of eyes are showing incredible fear.


    "Luo Tianba!"


    Xu Ziyan was shocked. The head in the arms of the person sitting in the middle of the head was Luo Tianba!


    Xu Ziyan stood silently in front of the gate. Looking at Luo Tianba''s head. I think back to the scenes when I saw Luo Tianba


    The voice of clothes rang out in the sky. Xu Ziyan suddenly turned his head and saw several figures falling from the air.


    "Lord Xu!" When the visitor saw Xu Ziyan standing at the gate, he was stunned.


    "Master situ!"


    It was situ Ming, the patriarch of Tiandan business firm, who fell beside Xu Ziyan. His body was shocked. He turned his head and looked at Xu Ziyan:


    "master Xu, this..."


    "Master situ. You are... "


    Situ Ming took a deep breath and said, "just now I heard that someone ran out of the main hall of Sanxian League and cried out," they are all dead. ". So let me see. "


    "I came to visit the leader of Luo Meng, but I didn''t expect that..." Xu Ziyan sighed and said, "it looks like what happened last night. Clan leader situ, were you in Tianhao city last night?"


    "Yes


    "Did you hear the sound of Sanxian League?"


    "No!" Situ Ming shook his head decisively.


    Xu Ziyan''s brow twisted deeply in a way: "who did this?"


    "Who else?" Situ Ming said coldly, "who else is there besides Tianfu business?"


    "But Do they have the ability to destroy the Sanxian League hall without making a sound Xu Ziyan asked suspiciously.


    When situ Ming heard the words, he turned pale and speechless. For a long time, Xu Ziyan sighed and said: "chief situ, please bury the leader of Luo Meng and others. Ziyan will leave!"


    Situ Ming didn''t want to keep Xu Ziyan, so he nodded and sent Xu Ziyan out of the gate. Xu Ziyan and others left Tianhao city.


    In the cloud baby, Lang Yue Ning voice said: "little younger martial sister, we don''t care about this matter?"


    "Who cares? What do you care? "


    "It''s natural to kill the Tiandan business and wipe it out of the Shangyuan mainland!" Langyue said coldly, "don''t forget that Tianfu business has a grudge against you."


    Xu Ziyan said calmly: "yes, they have a grudge against me, but there is no evidence that Tianfu business did what they plotted against me. We killed Tianfu business for no reason. Don''t you think there are enough things for taixuzong? "


    Langyue was silent. At this time, he also remembered that taixuzong was on the cusp of the storm. If he killed Tianfu company openly at this time, a Tianfu company would not be terrible. What is terrible is to cause the public indignation of the whole fairyland. Let alone a Taixu sect, even the nine sects dare not arouse the public indignation of the whole fairyland. They always stand at the peak of morality before doing something. All of a sudden, Lang Yue''s eyes lit up and said:


    "our secret sect can do it!"


    Everyone''s eyes are bright, Xu Tianlang said: "yes, anyway, we are out to experience, just take Tianfu company as an opponent of experience.""Well, not bad!" Meanwhile, Jinge nodded and said, "we can also spread the name of our secret sect."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2395

    Thank you very much to mableip (200), Longcheng feiye (200), danyuewu 629 (100), JieXi (100), book friend 131106140302790 (100) and Xiexi 123 (100) for your reward!


    Xu Ziyan could not laugh or cry and said: "this matter can not be hasty. The general Hall of Sanxian league can be annihilated in silence. This is abnormal. If we don''t understand this matter, we are taking a risk and taking great risks. You know, there were seven great monks in the general Hall of Sanxian League at that time, but none of us was. Let''s let it go first. "


    When they thought of the strangeness of the general Hall of Sanxian League, they couldn''t help but talk about it. It''s just that the atmosphere inside the cloud baby becomes dull.


    In a valley outside Shangyuan League, Lang Yue and others sit on the ground beside a pool, drinking xianniang and talking in a low voice. In a bamboo building not far away from the pool, Xu Ziyan stands in front of the window with her hands down. The cold wind with the smell of vegetation blows on her face and blows up her hair.


    This is the place where Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit lived in seclusion. Xu Ziyan''s eyes were a little confused at this time, and scenes of her and Yanshan spirit''s past flashed before her eyes


    "Mountain soul, where are you?"


    "Shanhun, what happened to you?"


    "Do you know how much I miss you?"


    "Bang!"


    The barrier is broken, and the shape of the five color Dragon King crosses the space. At this time, he is the only one left. Behind him, the soul of Yanshan, the immortal master. The demon master and Kuitun are in hot pursuit.


    Yanshan soul suddenly stopped body shape, suddenly looking back, he felt a pain in the heart. At this time, the five color emperor''s body was also a meal, and his face was extremely surprised. He called in a dreamy way:


    "dragon ancestor!"


    Immortal Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun''s body shape also suddenly, and looked around nervously. In particular, there was a trace of confusion and uneasiness on the immortal''s face.


    But


    Where is the trace of the Dragon ancestor around? Several people''s eyes can''t help looking at the five color Emperor Dragon King who is a little absent-minded in front. The soul of Yanshan hears the word "dragon ancestor". Mind is also a shock, will look at the five color Emperor Dragon King.


    It was dark all around, with five stars without moon and almost no light. The endless void unfolds in the public field of vision. The eyes of the emperor of five colors are a little blurred. He murmured to himself in a trance:


    "this is the breath of longzu you ''re right. This is the breath of the dragon


    The five color Emperor Dragon King suddenly got excited, turned his head and looked at the demon lord, immortal Lord, Yanshan spirit and Kuitun, and burst out laughing, full of resentment:


    "the Dragon ancestor is here, you are dead, ha ha ha..."


    The immortal master''s confused and uneasy look gradually calmed down, but his eyes revealed caution. He looked at the expression of the emperor of five colors. In the heart that one silk flustered and uneasy surfaced again.


    He can clearly feel that the five color Emperor Dragon King is not lying, but he really feels the breath of the Dragon ancestor. His heart began to fear again.


    "Isn''t longzu dead?"


    Immortal master. The demon master, kuitian and Yanshan spirit are on guard, and their eyes are constantly scanning around. Gradually, the face of the five color Emperor Dragon King was puzzled. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. He called out in a loud voice:


    "longzu, I''m being chased by Yutian. Please help me!"


    "Please help me My child... "


    There was only the echo of the five color emperor, but there was no response from the Dragon ancestor. The five color emperor''s look gradually became dignified, and his eyes were fixed on one direction. The eyes of the Four Saints also followed the eyes of the five color Emperor Dragon King, and his face changed.


    In front of them is an endless void, but in that endless void there is an extra dark, deep


    "Longzu, are you in there?" The emperor of five colors suddenly called to the deep place, but the only response was silence.


    "Demon master, do you know where we are now?" The immortal asked in a low voice.


    The demon master released his endless divine sense, but his face changed and said, "I don''t know. I just chased the five color Emperor Dragon King all the way. Where are you now, immortal master? Do you know?"


    The immortal master shook his head slightly and said, "I just released my divine sense. I found that this area is endless, and the divine sense can''t reach its edge. Where is this place on earth?"


    At this time, Kuitun and Yanshan spirit also recovered their consciousness, and their faces changed slightly.


    "Evil Lord, have you ever been here?" Kuitun asked softly.


    Yanshan soul shook his head and said, "no, I''ve never been here. Where on earth is this place? Why have you never heard of it? "


    Suddenly, the emperor of five colors flew to the deep place.


    The four sages looked at each other, and their eyes were firm. Now that I have come here and heard the news of longzu, I can''t help but go in and have a look.


    The huge body of the five color Emperor Dragon King disappeared in the depth, and the figure of the Four Saints also followed. Then they stopped. At this time, the five color Emperor Dragon King was less than one meter away from the four of them, but the four of them didn''t mean to move at all. They just looked forward.On the main hall of xingyuzong.


    Shangdao''s eyes are full of madness: "by Wanli, I will kill you, I will kill you! Give me an order. All the disciples of Xingyu sect will be killed if they meet the disciples of Taixu sect. "


    An elder said in a voice: "Lord, but want to fight with Taixu clan?"


    "Go to war! Of course it''s war Shangdao roared: "taixuzong dares to accept chengwanli, which is a blatant opposition to me. Taixuzong must be destroyed and chengwanli must die."


    "Well For what reason... "


    "What more reason is needed?" Shangdao angrily cheered: "they took chengwanli, that''s the reason!"


    "How can we fight against taixuzong?"


    Shangdao frowned tightly, then said with a cold smile: "send someone to give taixuzong a letter of war. Tell Xu Ziyan that he will take ten thousand li to hand it over, otherwise he will step down taixuzong. "


    "Lord!" An elder of Xingyu sect came in from the door: "the general Hall of Sanxian League has been broken. Luo Tianba is dead! "


    "If you die, you die. It''s just a mole ant!"


    "Xu Ziyan appears in Sanxian League hall!" The elder continued.


    "What?" Shang Dao Huoran got up and his eyes flashed: "Xu Ziyan appeared in Sanxian League general hall?"


    "Yes


    "What did she do when she left taixuzong? Where is she now? "


    "After she left Tianhao City, she took an immortal boat to leave. The speed of that immortal boat was too fast for our people to keep up, but she was thinking about Shangyuan League."


    "Shangyuan League?" Shangdao''s face changed. He said in his heart: "is the gate of heaven already open? Did Tu Yishui inform Xu Ziyan to go


    At this moment, Shangdao could not sit still, and his face was changeable. At last, he gritted his teeth with hatred and said: "stop all actions against taixuzong for the time being. Wait for me to come back


    Then, the figure of Shangdao disappeared in the hall, leaving only a group of monks who looked at each other.


    "Fellow Taoists! Let''s go


    Xu Ziyan came out of the bamboo building with a bleak look and flew into the air with the people. Heading for the thunderstorm mountains. Xu Ziyan was silent all the way. Lang Yue''s brows wrinkled tightly.


    Originally, he thought that Yanshan spirit must be in Taixu sect. Although he didn''t see Yanshan spirit in those days of Taixu sect, it''s not normal for a saint monk not to see you?


    But now seeing Xu Ziyan''s look, Langyue understood that he knew that this valley used to be the place where Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan lived in seclusion. Xu Ziyan once told him. Now see Xu Ziyan such appearance, it is clearly missing the soul of Yanshan. Since we are missing the soul of Yanshan, the soul of Yanshan is not in taixuzong.


    Where did Yanshan spirit and other four saints go?


    At this time, a huge ball of light appeared in the vision of Yanshan soul and others. The photosphere is colorful and extremely bright. The five color emperor looked back at the four saints. The Four Saints also took a look at the five color Emperor Dragon King. At this time, the Four Saints temporarily suppressed the idea of hunting the five color Emperor Dragon King, because it was so strange here. There was a void all around, but there was a huge ball of light at the end of the void.


    This kind of strange makes them very scared. How dare they do it here?


    The five color emperor turned his head and looked at the huge ball of light. His eyes showed a firm color, and his body moved towards the ball of light.


    The Four Saints looked at each other and flew forward, following the emperor of five colors.


    Look at the mountain and run to death!


    Looking at the distance from the huge light ball is very tight, but fly up to feel it far away.


    One day!


    Two days!


    A month!


    Two months!


    One year!


    Two years!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The four saints have forgotten the time and don''t know how long they have been flying. They just know that they have never stopped flying and are flying towards the huge ball of light.


    There was silence all around, and there was nothing but the huge sphere of light. They only knew that they were flying forward all the time, but when they looked at the same endless void around them, they seemed to be still there, standing still.


    Including the five color emperor and the Dragon King, the five holy friars are flying mechanically at this time. They dare not stop for fear that they will never have the courage to move forward. But at this time, the five great friars should not have the initial excitement, some just tired, a kind of mental fatigue, but also with a trace of loss.


    What are you going to do when you fly like this?


    "Well What? "


    All of a sudden, the five color Dragon King exclaimed, and the rest of the four saints were all in spirits, looking into the distance


    Beiyuan fairy town.


    The Lord''s mansion.


    Luotianyu and luotianxue break in with a group of friars from Tianfu company, only to find that there is no friar in the whole city hall, which is empty."Let them run!" Luo Tianxue throws the sleeve of the robe with hatred, and Luo Tianyu''s face is gloomy without saying a word.


    "Brother, what''s going on now?"


    "Stay here for a while, and then issue the order to hunt down Jiang Yihe and situ Waner!"


    "The secret sect..."


    23 chapters to make up for!


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2396

    Luo Tianyu pondered for a moment and waved to the monks behind him to disperse. He and Luo Tianxue walked into the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion and sat down in front and behind. Then he said in a low voice:


    "we don''t know the details of the secret sect at all. We can only make a secret visit to the house first, but we shouldn''t make it public."


    Luo Tianxue nodded, then his face was puzzled and said, "why do we have to leave Tianhao city secretly? Is elder brother going to give up the control of Tianhao city? "


    "We can''t admit that we slaughtered Sanxian League general hall, so we can''t occupy Tianhao city. No one knows that we have ever been to the general Hall of Sanxian League, slaughtered them all and removed all the treasures of Sanxian League. Even if they suspect that we did it, it''s just suspicion. Ha ha Moreover, with the passage of time, when the monks in the world calmed down, they would not doubt our Tianfu business firm, because our Tianfu business firm did not have the ability to massacre the Sanxian alliance general hall quietly. But We have to do something about the appearance. "


    "What''s it like?"


    "We are leading the friars of Tianfu company to kill the Sanxian alliance general hall in Tianhao City, pretending that we don''t know that the Sanxian alliance general hall has been slaughtered! Ha ha The more muddy the water, the better. It''s just this secret school... " Luo Tianyu clenched his fist: "sooner or later, I will kill it all."


    "Ha ha, big brother has that treasure, not to mention the secret sect, even the nine sects don''t need to be afraid!"


    Luo Tianyu stares at Luo Tianxue and says, "Tian Xue, I haven''t revealed this treasure since I got it half a year ago. Even you just know it. Do you know why?"


    "Why?"


    "No matter how good the treasure is, it''s something out of the body. It can only be an aid. This time we raided Sanxian League. Well, once this treasure is known by others, how about another person raid me next time?


    After all, my cultivation is only at the mid-term peak of heaven, and it takes time to activate this treasure. If the news of such a treasure spreads, elder brother, I will die without a burial place. "


    Falling snow''s face a white way: "snow knows."


    "That''s why I say that treasure is just something out of the body, an aid. What matters is self-cultivation. "


    "Tianxue has been taught!"


    Thunderstorm mountains.


    Xu Ziyan and his party stood outside the space of thunder fairy mansion. At this time, the party put on the hat again. They came by yunbaobao. No one knew that they came to thunder fairy mansion. Naturally, no one recognized Xu Ziyan and his party here. Besides Ye Fei, the Immortal Emperor, the rest of the thirty-nine people were the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor. They adjusted their accomplishments.


    After entering the thunderstorm mountains, they left yunbaobao and walked in the thunderstorm mountains. Along the way, I met many friars. Some of them came to thunderstorm mountains for training, and some went to thunder fairy house for training. Of course, the monks who want to enter the thunder fairy amulet for training should have higher accomplishments, while those with lower accomplishments can only experience in the thunderstorm mountains.


    A group of 39 people entered the thunder immortal space. These friars had been to thunder immortal mansion and were very familiar with it. Xu Ziyan looked around. Then I saw some friars fighting with some thunder immortal soldiers. With their step forward, thunder fairy will appear gradually


    Xu Ziyan and others didn''t come here for the first time. Although they controlled their accomplishments in the period of Immortal Emperor with Suo Yuan Fu, their vision and experience are different. Ordinary thunder immortal is not enough for them to kill. But when they meet the high-level thunder fairy general, they are also in a mess. If it wasn''t for their own strength, I''m afraid they would have been blasted to pieces by those thunder immortals.


    This actually gave them a chance to try, and they had a deeper understanding of the meaning of the use of immortal formula.


    But it surprised those monks who saw them. They really didn''t know that this group of people''s cultivation was only Immortal Emperor. How could they be so strong?


    All the way to the foot of the mountain. Xu Ziyan put the already refined bridge slab on the broken bridge, and everyone rushed over quickly. Then Xu Ziyan put the bridge slab away.


    Walking up the mountain road, there were no other friars except thirty-nine of them, because no friar could cross the broken bridge.


    All the way through the thunder, came to the hillside of Chuangong hall. Enter Chuangong hall. At this time, we all know that Xu Ziyan came here to refine thunder immortal Fu, because when they were in Beiyuan immortal city, they all saw Xu Ziyan release thunder immortal formula. Lang Yue looked at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "little younger martial sister, you can do whatever you want. This is where we can understand the skills in the Chuangong hall. "


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and then continued to fly to the top of the mountain. Leng ningshuang looks at Xu Ziyan''s back enviously. He is also Lei Linggen. At the beginning, he dreamed of waiting for himself to cultivate the attributes of Lei to a full circle, to refine the thunder immortal Fu.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go and understand those skills! "


    As soon as they heard this, they all flew to the Chuangong hall. They all knew that after Xu Ziyan refined the thunder immortal talisman, they would not have another chance to understand those skills.The top of the mountain.


    As soon as the figure flashed, Xu Ziyan appeared outside the thunder immortal mansion. Looking at the thunder immortal mansion on the top of the mountain, it was like yesterday.


    Stepping into thunder fairy mansion, the divine sense spreads out and finds that the boundary tree is no longer there. I don''t know which God dug it away.


    Xu Ziyan took back his divine consciousness and strode toward the main hall where the Zhenfu stone tablet was stored. Soon he entered the main hall. Xu Ziyan went straight to the front of the Zhenfu stone tablet and sat down with his knees crossed. The Zhenfu stone tablet glowed, and the whole hall was filled with thunder.


    Xu Ziyan immediately turns on Lei''s attribute and presses his hands on the Zhenfu stone tablet. Lei''s attribute comes out instantly and wraps the Zhenfu stone tablet.


    The sound of thunder disappeared, and the light on the stone tablet disappeared. Lei attribute Da Yuanman and the Zhenfu stele are in perfect harmony. Xu Ziyan refines the Zhenfu stele bit by bit. Time passes in silence. Three hours later, the Zhenfu stele is completely refined by Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s mind has a subtle connection with the Zhenfu stele.


    Xu Ziyan still sits there with her eyes closed, accepting the message from the stone tablet of Zhenfu. Suddenly, she jumps in her heart, and finally understands why thunder giant sword says that there will be unexpected results when she comes here.


    Xu Ziyan immediately made a formula with both hands. A piece of immortal seal into the Zhenfu stele, and then Xu Ziyan immediately began to operate, from the first ten layers of heaven and earth quench body formula.


    "Boom Click... "


    Lang Yue and others, who are in the process of understanding, suddenly wake up and fly away from the gate one by one. Then they can see that the power of thunder in the whole space is converging in one direction at this time. To the top of the mountain.


    "Refining!" The frost murmured to itself.


    Everyone''s eyes also looked to the top of the mountain, and there was a look of envy in their eyes.


    The friars who were fighting with the thunder immortal soldiers suddenly found that the thunder immortal soldiers'' bodies had broken down, turned into thunder force and flew into the air, toward the distant peaks, like thunderdragons


    At this time, in the main hall at the top of the peak, before the Zhenfu stone tablet, Xu Ziyan has been wrapped in the power of thunder. The purple night God thunder keeps rushing into Xu Ziyan''s body. Xu Ziyan is refining her body by running the heaven and earth body quenching formula. She can feel that her body strength is further improving.


    "What happened?"


    The friars looked blankly at the thunder fairy in front of them, and the soldier fairy would disintegrate. They can feel that all the thunder force in the whole thunder fairy mansion space is converging towards the distant mountain, because at this time, they can''t feel the thunder force around them.


    I don''t know who moved first, and then everyone flew to the mountain in the distance. When they came to the broken bridge that they were afraid of, they found that there was no thunder there.


    But the friars still did not dare to be careless. First, they threw a low-level immortal weapon. It was found that there was no damage to the immortal weapon. These friars swarmed by.


    But then they stopped and looked at the mountain in shock.


    At this time, the whole mountain is shrouded in the power of thunder, and the dense purple night God thunder bombards the mountain constantly, leaving no gap. The smell of destruction is spreading.


    These friars all knew that their strength could not withstand the bombardment of this dense purple night God thunder. They only stood at the foot of the mountain to observe, hoping to find the reason for the change.


    At this time, in the middle of the mountain, Longyue and other friars were shrinking in the Chuangong hall, and the dense purple night God thunder made them turn pale. Lengqingzhen asked anxiously:


    "elder martial brother, younger martial sister, are you ok?"


    "No!" Lang Yue shook her head firmly and said, "it will be OK."


    But there was worry in his eyes.


    Three days later, the purple night thunder shrouding the whole mountain began to shrink towards the top of the mountain. But the more the purple night God thunder shrinks, the more intense it is, and the greater the smell of destruction.


    Five days later.


    Zixiao shenlei shrinks to the hillside, revealing the Chuangong hall. Lang Yue and others came out of the hall and nervously looked to the peak. But the top of the mountain was covered by the purple night God thunder, so they could not see the mountain at all. Even the spreading divine consciousness was destroyed by the purple night God thunder, which made Langyue dare not explore with the divine consciousness any more.


    Inside the main hall.


    Xu Ziyan exhaled a long breath, and two thunder dragons meandered out of her nostrils and left.


    At this time, her noumenon strength has reached Saint Level 2. But she can''t practice any more, because she doesn''t have the twelfth level of the heaven and earth quenching body formula.


    He sank his divine consciousness into the space of purple smoke and saw that thunder sword was still deriving in the time array. Knowing that he had not yet derived the twelfth skill of heaven and earth quenching body formula, he had to withdraw his divine consciousness and open his eyes to the purple night thunder.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened. She felt that the mystery of thunder was too strong. She moved in her heart and began to merge the mystery of thunder with the mystery of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    In the endless space full of mysterious meaning in the purple smoke space, the bead with thunder attribute begins to approach the mysterious ring formed by the fusion of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, but the five elements'' mysterious ring springs away the close bead with thunder attribute.Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. The mysterious meanings of the six attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth and thunder flowed in his heart. The five elements'' mysterious ring began to rotate and release countless strands. The mine attribute bead also released countless strands. The two sides began to entangle. Gradually, the mine attribute bead began to approach the five elements'' mysterious ring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2397

    The force of thunder on the mountain peak speeds up the contraction and shrinks towards the peak. Lang Yue and others look at each other and fly away towards the peak.


    Gradually, the rich purple night God thunder gathered at the peak,


    gradually, the rich purple night God thunder shrouded the whole thunder fairy mansion.


    At this time, Lang Yue and others, as well as countless monks, gathered at the peak, watching the purple night God thunder releasing the atmosphere of destruction.


    Nine days passed.


    Zixiao shenlei has shrunk to cover only the main hall where the stone tablet of Zhenfu is placed. At this time, all the friars gather in front of the main hall. Except Langyue and others, all the friars look at the main hall in surprise, and an idea emerges from their hearts.


    "Is there someone refining the stone tablet of Zhenfu in it?"


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body releases a violent breath. In her inner world, the thunder attribute bead is integrated into the five elements'' upanistic ring. The upanistic ring adds an attribute and becomes a six attribute upanistic ring.


    Xu Ziyan''s breath is climbing, from the later stage of dizun to the peak of dizun. At the same time, after integrating the thunder attribute, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation reached the peak of dizun''s later period.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape immediately entered the Ziyan space, entered the time array, and began to hold the crystal pulse to absorb Xianyuan power.


    The purple night God thunder that shrouds the main hall disperses, revealing the main hall. The monks looked in one after another, only to find that there was no one inside, and the stone tablet of the town hall stood there.


    "This What''s going on? "


    Not only the monks were full of questions, but Langyue and others were also full of question marks. At the same time raised a little worry, purple smoke will not be an accident, right?


    So, these monks released their consciousness and began to explore the hall, but they still didn''t find anything. It was only a moment after that. Before the monks could get back the divine knowledge, Xu Ziyan had absorbed a thousand meridians and made a breakthrough in the time array.


    See outside surrounded by monks, Xu Ziyan control Ziyan space from the hall. He flew out of thunder fairy Fu directly, and came out of Ziyan space outside the gate. With a movement in his heart, Xu Ziyan''s figure disappeared again. When she reappeared, she was already standing in the hall of Chuangong halfway up the mountain. Xu Ziyan''s hands kept playing the immortal formula. A trace of thunder spread from the formula. Finally, Xu Ziyan''s hands closed.


    All the beads in the hall are covered with all kinds of skills. They come to Xu Ziyan one after another, and Xu Ziyan takes them into the storage ring. In less than ten minutes, Xu Ziyan collected all the skill beads in Chuangong hall.


    The figure disappears in Chuangong hall. The next moment, it appears on the top of the peak. Then it goes to thunder fairy mansion.


    Not a few steps. Xu Ziyan felt that the power of thunder in the space of thunder fairy mansion had become very thin. Looking up into the air, he could hardly see the power of thunder.


    "I don''t know how many years it will take to recover the original thunder power!" Xu Ziyan sighed a little, and suddenly remembered that he still had a lot of thunder beads, but taixuzong didn''t have a real space to refine his body.


    "Well. After a while, dig more thunder stones and go back to set up a refining space! "


    Hearing the sound of footsteps coming from behind, the monks suddenly turned back and saw a woman wearing a hat coming towards them. Others don''t know. Don''t Lang Yue and others know who this is?


    Then one by one came to Xu Ziyan''s side, and Langyue asked in a low voice: "little younger martial sister, where did you go just now?"


    "Me? Look around. Why are you all here? "


    Langyue glared at her angrily and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, let''s leave here!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, the monks immediately stepped on the void and flew down the mountain, while the other monks who didn''t know why also left one after another. Originally, these people wanted to go down the mountain and continue to experience here, but they were shocked to find that there was no thunder power here. One by one, they left in frustration.


    However, the changes in the space of thunder immortal mansion soon spread out. As soon as the news spread out, it immediately caused a sensation in the Shangyuan Dynasty. Countless great monks came here to find out what happened to thunder immortal Fu.


    At this time. Xu Ziyan and his party have left the thunderstorm mountains and are sitting in the main mansion of Fenglei city.


    Liu Badao, the leader of Fenglei City, is Liu Qingmeng''s father. They haven''t seen each other for many years. When they came here, Liu Qingmeng didn''t have any good words and wanted to go home to have a look. Although Xu Ziyan didn''t say anything, everyone knew that Xu Ziyan had achieved his goal, so Liu Qingmeng invited everyone to come home.


    At this time, Liu Ba Dao is trying to play up the changes of thunder fairy house, as if he was personally on the scene. Then he said to Xu Ziyan:


    "master Xu, after receiving this news, I just want to take people to thunder fairy mansion for a visit. You want to go to thunder fairy mansion, too. Shall we go together? "


    The friars kept smiling and looked at Xu Ziyan from time to time. But Liu Ba Dao is wrong. Thinking that these people were waiting for Xu Ziyan to make a decision, they decided to persuade again."Lord Xu..."


    "Daddy Liu Qingmeng''s face flushed: "we just came out of thunder fairy mansion."


    "Oh..." Liu Ba Dao looked a little chatty and said, "well What secret have you found? "


    "No!" Liu Qingmeng glared as like as two peas. "Nothing is the same as what you hear."


    Looking at Liu Qingmeng''s expression, Liu Badao knows that his daughter doesn''t want to be involved in this. Liu Badao immediately understood that this matter was either related to these people in front of him, or full of danger, not his ability to participate, so he laughed and said:


    "in that case, I won''t go. You Taoist friends must stay here for a few more days."


    Just at this time, a friar came in, looking like he wanted to talk and stop. Liu Badao''s face sank and said:


    "say it!"


    "Yes The friar said in a hurry, "my subordinates have received news that there are traces of the ancient lineage in the broken mountains of the eastern continent."


    "What?" Xuandaozi rose abruptly: "say it again?"


    The monk''s face was tight, and he looked at xuandaozi with some fear. Liu Ba Dao said in a voice:


    "is that true?"


    The friar immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but that''s what I got."


    "What''s the news?" As soon as xuandaozi''s figure floated, he stood in front of the friar, and the huge pressure unconsciously spread out, which immediately made the friar sweat and tremble.


    "Elder martial brother Xuan!" Xu Ziyan called softly.


    Once xuandaozi''s divine sense was clear, he took back his authority, reached out his hand and patted the monk gently, saying: "I''m sorry, I''ve lost my manners!"


    "No It doesn''t matter... " The monk swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Without waiting for xuandaozi to continue to ask, he immediately said:


    "the other news he received was that the lineage clan had arrived at the broken mountains and sealed off the ruins of the ancient lineage clan. No one was allowed to enter, but the monks from all over the country were coming, even the demons and demons were coming, and they were at a crossfire at this time."


    Xuandaozi''s look changed, and he turned his head and looked at Xu Zikuang: "Ziyan..."


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment and said, "elder martial brother Xuan, it''s the inheritance place of your sect. If you don''t want us to go, we''ll stay at Qingmeng''s house for a while."


    "No! Now the emperor confronts all the friars in the Shangyuan Dynasty. He can''t solve the problem alone. I hope Lord Xu can help me. Of course, if what you get in the place where the lineage is inherited belongs to you, I just hope that if you get the lineage, I can make a copy. "


    Xu Ziyan turned his eyes to the people: "what do you think of Taoist friends?"


    The monks nodded one after another, but only two of them didn''t respond. One was Xu Qinyang, the other was light moon dance. Two people are there, do not know how long, perhaps do not know what happened here.


    Xu Ziyan looks funny, but he doesn''t want to disturb them. After all, Xu Zhentian said many times that Xu Qinyang should find a Taoist partner to pass down his blood for the Xu family. However, Xu Ziyan pretends not to know, but others can''t! These people have been looking at Xu Qinyang and light moon dance for a long time. They are not happy. You know, there are almost no Taoist partners here!


    "Brother Qin Yang!" Xu Tianlang called in a voice.


    The hall was silent. Xu Qinyang and light moon dance didn''t hear Xu Tianlang''s call at all. Something called emotion flowed between their eyes.


    "Brother Qin Yang!" Xu Tianlang raised his voice.


    "What?" Xu Qinyang was suddenly surprised and turned to look at Xu Tianlang.


    "Boom..." There was a roar of laughter, and Xu Qinyang and light moon dance''s faces were red.


    Broken mountains.


    There is a confrontation between three monks.


    This site was discovered by accident. Originally, a group of disciples of the middle-sized sect discovered a disc about 100 meters in diameter in a valley during their training in the broken mountains.


    At first, these monks thought it was a treasure, so they wanted to put it away. But no matter what kind of magic formula they use, they can''t put it away. Later, these people came up with a new method, that is, to empty the disc around and under the ground. See if you can put the disc away.


    But when they hollowed out, the disc was just floating in the air, and could not be taken away. At this time, these disciples had no choice but to report to the zongmen by summoning the jade slips.


    After hearing the news, the leader of tongtianzong personally took the high-rise of zongmen to the broken mountains and saw the disc. After three days of research, the top management of tongtianzong had no idea. But it''s not without the slightest discovery. A celestial array master of tongtianzong found that the valley where the disc was located was originally covered by an array, because there were traces of broken array at the entrance and around the valley.


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2398

    Thank you very much for the reward of tanyuewu 629 (588), Shuyou 131106140302790 (588), Longcheng feiye (588), JieXi (200), Xiezhu (200), mableip (100), muyue Xueying (100) and linziyu (100)!


    Call that group of disciples to inquire, they really feel the earthquake. At the beginning, they were hunting a monster. Suddenly, a violent earthquake happened, and even the fairy kings were shocked by surprise. Later they followed the source and came here and found the disc.


    The master of tongtianzong had no way, so he began to find some close friends who had studied the array to crack the disk together. But after several months, there was no progress. But the news spread out and was quickly learned by the nine sects. The nine sects sent people to come.


    The other patriarchs didn''t react violently, just because another ancient relic appeared. But when the emperor saw the disc, he cried bitterly.


    When someone asked him why, he just learned that in the records of Chen Zong, the door of ancient Chen Zong was a disc like this, that is to say, the disc was the remains of ancient Chen Zong.


    The emperor of the sect immediately asked the monks to avoid. This is a relic of the sect. The other patriarchs naturally didn''t want to, so the God immediately reported the news to the emperor. Today, the leader of the group is the deputy leader. Bi Zizi. He didn''t dare to hide this. He immediately sent monks to Shangyuan League to tell xuantian''ao about it. At the same time, he set up high-level monks of the array sect to go to the broken mountains.


    But. Not only the emperor of the array sect reported this to the sect, but all the other eight sects also reported it to the sect. So the Deputy patriarchs of the eight sects sent people to inform their respective patriarchs in the Shangyuan League, and at the same time they ordered high-level monks to go to the broken mountains.


    Such a big move spread quickly, and all forces rushed to it. As soon as Bi Zi arrived at the broken mountains, he would drive out all the monks, saying that it was the inheritance of the sect. Don''t let others touch you, or you will be the enemy of the sect.


    This naturally angered all the sects. At this time, there were not only nine sects gathered here. There are also forces from all sides, and many others are coming.


    It was immediately put forward that what you said was the lineage of the lineage was the lineage of the lineage? What evidence do you have?


    What''s more, some people say, even if it''s the ruins of the ancient Chan sect? At that time, the remains of the ancient Danfu sect were born. Others Dan Zong and Fu Zong did not stop us from entering! Why do you want to take it alone this time?


    But we are still patient. There was only a quarrel, but there was no substantive conflict. This is because the nine sects are still in control at this time. They are all waiting for the response of the patriarch.


    At this time, in Tianmen, the nine patriarchs also had a dispute, but the dispute was not fierce. At this time, their hearts were all on the Tianmen gate, which was about to be cracked. Things like the ruins of the array sect were not very important. But no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat! In particular, Liu Jinsong and Hua Yu are not in balance. When the relics of danfuzong were born, didn''t you all get a piece of it?


    In the end, the eleven ancient gods came up with an idea: "anyway, you can''t leave the gate of heaven at this time. It''s better to leave this matter to their respective Deputy masters. It''s also a test for their respective clans. "


    So. The masters of the nine sects told them that they didn''t care. You can do it yourself! Of course, xuantian''ao said one more word secretly. If it''s not enough, let''s go into the ruins of the sect. Because he knew that even if he went out, he could not stop him. It was impossible to resist the whole fairyland with the power of one clan. Unless he''s sanctified. The original danzong and Fuzong can only watch people enter danfuzong together?


    This matter could have been solved in this way. Let''s crack the disk together, and then go into the ruins of the sect of array together. As for what we can gain in it, it depends on our chance. In this respect, it is no doubt that they have the first chance.


    However, at this time, the demons and the demons came, and the demons were three demons, and the demons were four demons. As soon as the peak of the later period of the seven gods arrived, it put great pressure on the friars of the human race. You should know that none of the masters of the nine sects came, so the cultivation of the vice masters of the nine sects would be poor.


    The Deputy masters of Shenji sect and Xingyu sect are in the later period of Tianzun, and the remaining seven sects are in the middle period of Tianzun, which is a breakthrough after the Dragon Palace.


    As soon as the demons and Demons saw that the nine patriarchs had not come and the eleven ancient gods had not arrived, they began to propose that they should have the same chance to enter the ruins of the lineage as the Terrans. The Terrans naturally don''t want to. But under the pressure of demons and demons, they finally agreed. At this time, each of the three groups occupied one side of the confrontation, and in the middle of the confrontation, it was the disk. At this time, there are countless immortal array masters studying around and on the disk, trying every means to crack the array prohibition above.


    In this case, Xu Ziyan and his party arrived.This time, Xu Ziyan and his party didn''t hide, didn''t even wear a hat, and even showed their accomplishments. Of course, Xu Ziyan looks like an ordinary person.


    As soon as they entered the broken mountains, they immediately felt a tense atmosphere. Xu Ziyan and his party''s look slightly changed. They saw the contrast of the three forces. It was obvious that the demons and demons were much bigger than the Terrans. Moreover, the seven heavenly lords of the demons and Demons released their own prestige in the later period, which put a lot of pressure on the Terrans.


    Xu Ziyan and his party naturally fell on this side of the Terran, and then walked towards the valley.


    There are too many friars in the Terran side, so he camped according to his strength. The nine sects and the Shangyuan League ranked first, followed by the small and medium-sized sects and families. It''s just that the central disk area is open to all immortal array masters. No matter you belong to the Terran, the demon or the demon, and no matter what level you are in the immortal array. As long as you are an immortal array master, you can go to study and break the array. This is because those immortal array masters have been cracking this disk for a long time, and they have not cracked it. Maybe the low-level immortal array master has a flash of light. Even if he can''t crack the array prohibition, he can also provide another immortal array master with a way of thinking.


    No one stopped Xu Ziyan and his party. On the one hand, almost all of them belonged to the nine sects. And now taixuzong is also a big gate. Although it''s only a third rate gate, it''s also a big gate.


    So. When Xu Ziyan and his party went all the way to the valley, they saw the nine sects and the Shangyuan League, and also felt the pressure from the demons and demons.


    As soon as he entered the valley, Xu Ziyan and his party immediately separated. The disciples of their respective clans went to their respective clans. Only taixuzong was left to occupy a couple, and they really didn''t occupy many places. Xu Ziyan left Xu Qinyang and others, then went to the nine major gate and Shangyuan League to visit one by one. No matter what her relationship with Shenji sect, Xingyu sect and Shangyuan League is, after all, she has not torn her face, so she has to visit these first come sect out of politeness.


    The six sects of Dan Fu Qi array, Luo Tian Zong and Tian Xiang Zong are not ugly to Xu Ziyan. Even Shenji sect and Xingyu sect are polite. After all, the Shenji sect''s pursuit of Ye Fei is just what the people at the bottom do, and the senior officials of Shenji sect don''t know yet. And Shangdao also ordered to temporarily stop all things against taixuzong. So xingyuzong is polite to Xu Ziyan. Only Shi Zhongyu of Shangyuan League is very indifferent to Xu Ziyan, but Xu Ziyan doesn''t care either. He goes to say hello and just shows that he is polite.


    After a circle of greeting, Xu Ziyan returned to his position as taixuzong. Soon, Langyue, Xindao, lengqingzhen, song Wanzhong, qianbeizui, Zhang WuJie and lengningshuang returned.


    "Elder martial brother, how did you come back?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "I think it''s better to be safe with them than with you!" Lang Yue curled her lips, and then the divine sense said:


    "little younger martial sister, elder martial brother knows that you are an immortal array master, and you are of a very good grade."


    Xu Ziyan was dumbfounded and lost his smile. Although he was a big brother, he was so careless, he was really coarse and fine.


    Following Lang Yue, they came back with five people, namely, SA Tianming, Cang Wuying, Lian Chengbi, Mo Shenji and Zuo pengming. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s inquiring expression, Cang Wuying said with a smile:


    "we are all young people, naturally we want young people together!"


    Jin Ge, Hua gu Ren, Luo Yu, Yan Xingyun, Li lazy, light moon dance, Lou Ruyun, Hai Lan, Wu Caiyi, LAN bailing, Ma Jingying, Liu Qingmeng and Liu Huaping also came back. Before Xu Ziyan asked, these people had a divine sense and said: "Lord, we are the secret sect!"


    Xu Ziyan looks at them with tears and smiles. In fact, Xu Ziyan knows very well that the reason why these people come back to get together with him is that they have been getting along well in the past year, but the most important reason is that they are eleven high-grade immortal array masters.


    The immortal array of taixuzong and wangxiancheng has shown that Xu Ziyan is a high-grade immortal array master.


    What is this place?


    Here is the remains of the ancient array sect. In this case, it is natural to stand with Xu Ziyan, the immortal array master. For Xu Ziyan is a high-grade immortal array master, Lang Yue, Cang Wuying and other canglan sect monks are convinced. The people of canglan sect all know that none of the seven disciples of one Jianfeng is an immortal array master. Only after Xu Ziyan joined one Jianfeng did Ziyan appear. Xu Ziyan is not an immortal. What is he?


    But apart from these people, no one believes that Xu Ziyan is an immortal array master. Although taixuzong and wangxiancheng have a big array that no one can break, some people have seen that it was not Xu Ziyan who set up the wangxiancheng array, but an old man. Therefore, except for the canglan sect friar who knew Xu Ziyan better, no one believed that Xu Ziyan was a high-grade immortal array master.


    Catch up, 22 chapters left!


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2399

    Thank you very much to JieXi (10000), if you are depressed (588), mableip (100), moyue Xueying (100) and Longcheng feiye (100)!


    Even after Li Lazi and light moon dance and others have been together with Xu Ziyan for nearly a year, they feel that Xu Ziyan is extraordinary. Although they are not sure that Xu Ziyan is an immortal array master, they feel vaguely that even if the grand array of taixuzong and wangxiancheng was not set up by Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan should also be an immortal array master of high grade. So they also returned to Xu Ziyan''s side. And their clan did not restrict them in this aspect. Now we need to be on guard against the demons and demons, not taixuzong.


    As for Jin Ge and Hua gu Ren, they have learned from their father that Xu Ziyan is proficient in Dan Fu weapon array. Although they are not as good as the patriarch of Dan Fu weapon array, they are not far apart. So these two people just came back with Hai Lan and Lou Ruyun.


    Only Xuan Daozi stayed in the array sect for a long time, had a deep understanding of the disc, and then took Xu Tiangang to Xu Ziyan.


    "Ziyan, go and have a look?" Xuandaozi motioned the disc in the middle with his eyes.


    Xu Ziyan looks at the disc in the middle and nods. Xu Ziyan, Xuan Daozi and Xu Tiangang walk towards the disc in the middle.


    Four demon Zun''s eyes looked at Xu Ziyan and said to each other, "is that Xu Ziyan? Shall we kill her? "


    "You''d better wait until you open the entrance of the ruins of the sect of array. Now don''t cause fierce conflicts with the Terran."


    "What''s the conflict! It seems that the relationship between taixuzong and other clans is not good. The Terrans may not help her


    "It''s said that Xu Ziyan also knows some arrays. It''s better to wait first. Anyway, these people can''t escape! "


    At this time, the three demons were also there, and the voice was heard: "this Xu Ziyan is very much like master Zi!"


    "Good! It''s just that there''s not a trace of magic in her, and the magic in master purple is very strong. "


    "Is she master purple?"


    "No! One looks like another. But I don''t want to be so different in my cultivation. "


    "But I think she''s still very similar!"


    "Whether she looks like it or not, she killed our demons in Wangxian City, and refused our demons to enter Wangxian city. This revenge must be avenged. When the entrance to the ruins of the sect of array is opened, it will be her death. "


    Xu Ziyan stood behind the crowd around the disc. At this time, the disc was full of monks. Surrounded by a good layer, there are tens of thousands of people studying the array prohibition on the disk. Layer by layer, the disk is surrounded in the middle, one by one scanning with divine consciousness.


    Xu Ziyan took a look at these friars, his face could not help showing a wry smile, who are these people! None of them were born pioneers. But I stand here to study the array prohibition at the entrance of the ruins of the ancient array sect. Can the ancient sect''s mountain gate entrance array be forbidden under the Xianxian array?


    And the divinity of these people is scanning around on the disk. From time to time, gods collide with each other, and tens of thousands of gods cause confusion. How can we study and solve these array prohibitions?


    Xuandaozi was not polite. His identity as the young master of the array sect was there. He raised his hand and patted the friar on the shoulder and said:


    "this Taoist friend, please give way!"


    The friar in front of him was angry at that time. He had a little idea. Maybe he was the one who broke the mountain gate prohibition. Since then, it will be famous in the Shangyuan Dynasty. So he drank without looking back:


    "go away!"


    Xuandaozi''s look was stiff, but the monk''s sudden drink still shocked the immortal array masters who were thinking around. It interfered with the monks. I can''t help but get angry one after another and turn around and stare at this side. However, someone immediately recognized xuandaozi. His identity is very famous in the circle of immortal array. How could the little leader of array clan not have a name?


    These people immediately saluted to Taoist Xuan: "little master!"


    The immortal array master called so, which startled the immortal array master in front of xuandaozi. The immortal array master looked back and saw that the man he had just scolded for "rolling" was actually the little master of the array sect. The sweat came down and he quickly arched to xuandaozi and said:


    "xuanshao..."


    Xuandaozi and Xu Ziyan have been together for nearly a year, but they are much more broad-minded. After hearing the words, he said with a faint smile:


    "excuse me


    "No trouble! Don''t bother The immortal array master quickly dodged his body.


    Xuandaozi turned to Xu Ziyan and said with a smile, "Ziyan, please!"


    Xu Ziyan lost interest at this time. She had no interest in array. Moreover, she is not interested in the lineage. She is not even interested in the heavenly gate of the immortal Lord. How can she care about the lineage of lineage?


    Just as Yan Shanhun said, every monk has his own way. It''s OK to learn from the experience of his predecessors, but it''s impossible to surpass his predecessors if he completely follows the way of his predecessors. What''s more, Xu Ziyan has now found his own way. As long as he constantly integrates his own attributes, he can reach the peak of Tianzun in the later period, integrate the bridge between heaven and earth, and lead to the holy level.Tens of thousands of people crowded together, although it is open-air, but the air quality is also very poor. So Xu Ziyan shook his head decisively.


    "Elder martial brother Xuan, I still won''t go!"


    Xuandaozi Leng for a while, but also did not reluctantly allow Ziyan, nodded, with Xu Tiangang went in. Xu Ziyan immediately turned to taixuzong''s garrison. Those immortal array masters looked at Xu Ziyan''s back with disdain and said in their hearts:


    "you just go in, can you understand it?"


    Xu Ziyan returned to taixuzong''s garrison. Langyue asked strangely, "little younger martial sister, why don''t you crack the Mountain Gate of the ruins of the array clan?"


    "The air quality is not good!" Xu Ziyan looked at the crowd.


    The monks were shocked for a while, and then looked at Xu Ziyan in tears and laughter. Ma Jingying, light moon dance and other nuns nodded one by one to agree with Xu Ziyan''s point of view.


    Xu Ziyan has a dispensable attitude towards the succession of the lineage clan, so he will not grab the limelight. The idea in her heart is that, with this time, it''s better to integrate the light attribute into the six attribute arcane ring.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has integrated the six attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth and thunder into the realm of Xiaocheng, forming an arcane ring. The light attribute and the six attribute arcane ring have a little bit of fusion. Time and space attributes are still separate, but wind attributes and dark attributes have been integrated into the realm of great fullness.


    Now what Xu Ziyan wants to do is to first integrate the optical properties into the six attribute arcane ring, and integrate the six attribute arcane ring into the seven attribute arcane ring.


    But she couldn''t leave at this point. After all, all the friars gathered around her, so it''s not good for her to leave rashly. So Xu Ziyan simply took out a chair from the storage ring and sat down. Other friars saw this and took out a chair from the storage ring one after another. They even took out xianniang to drink, which attracted the attention of the friars around.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t mix with xianniang. Instead, he began to integrate the light attribute into the six attribute arcane ring. However, at this time, the divine consciousness heard the call of the first array. Xu Ziyan sank a wisp of divine consciousness, entered the space of Ziyan, came to the front of array one, turned into a human figure and asked:


    "array one, what can I do for you?"


    "Master, I want to see the forbidden array of the mountain gate


    Xu Ziyan was stunned and said, "how do you know there is a mountain gate array prohibition?"


    "I told him." A palm of water suddenly appeared, jumped to Xu Ziyan''s shoulder.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly realized that they couldn''t freely shuttle through the space of Ziyan. They could freely shuttle through the water with one palm. After thinking about it, he changed his head and said:


    "OK, I''ll take you to have a look!"


    After that, Xu Ziyan regained his divine consciousness, and first let chaos adjust his cultivation to the peak of the later period of dizun. Xu Ziyan had no intention of hiding his cultivation, but he could not let chaos appear as the peak of the later period of Tianzun.


    And chaos switched the body, and then Xu Ziyan controlled Ziyan space to fly toward the air. Now, with Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments, she has determined that even at the peak of Tianzun''s later period, she can''t find the Ziyan space that has grown up.


    All the friars concentrated their energy on the immortal array master who broke the array in the middle, but they didn''t pay attention to Xu Ziyan. Just sitting around Xu Ziyan, Lang Yue and others feel the change of Xu Ziyan''s breath. They were both in the realm of dizun, or were able to see clearly the accomplishments displayed in the confusion. They were all surprised: "Xu Ziyan''s dizun reached its peak in the later period? It seems that there is another breakthrough in thunder fairy mansion! "


    One by one, they can''t help looking envious on their faces. However, when they see Xu Ziyan''s eyes closed, these people don''t bother Xu Ziyan. They just don''t understand why Xu Ziyan suddenly exposes his accomplishments.


    Xu Ziyan controlled Ziyan space to rise to the sky, right above the disk, and then pulled the Yuanshen of array one into his own sea of knowledge, looking at the disk below through his eyes.


    After looking at it for about a quarter of an hour, Chen Yi said to Xu Ziyan in the sea of knowledge, "master, can you open a crack in the space and let my divine sense penetrate?"


    Xu Ziyan took a look at those celestial beings, especially the three demons and four demons. After thinking for a while, the divine consciousness here is very chaotic. Tens of thousands of divine consciousness crisscross here. They may not be able to find a space crack, right?


    So Xu Ziyan opened the space of Ziyan, and watched the three demons and the four demons with vigilance. The three demons and the four demons really didn''t pay attention to the sky. They didn''t even pay attention to the monks, but closed their eyes. They''ve been following for months, and they''ve lost their initial excitement. In any case, once the Mountain Gate of the ruins of the sect of array is opened, it is bound to disturb them.


    Seeing that the friar didn''t notice, Xu Ziyan told the array to be careful. The array transmitted the divine sense, but swept it and took it back. He said with a sad face:


    "master, the divine sense below is too chaotic! Master, can you show me Kunpeng eyes? "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2400

    Congratulations on JieXi becoming the leader of the best alliance!


    "Kun Peng mu?"


    Xu Ziyan took another worried look at the three demons and the four demons. Once you use kunpengmu, although you are in Ziyan space, it will not be revealed. As the owner of Ziyan space, you naturally have the ability to see through the space.


    But


    Will it make the three demons and the four demons feel something?


    "Master?"


    "Well, try it!"


    Xu Ziyan opened the eyes of Kunpeng, just for a moment, Xu Ziyan immediately felt the eyes of the four demons and the three demons looking at her.


    Xu Ziyan immediately scattered Kunpeng''s eyes and nervously observed the three demons and the four demons. There was a little confusion in the eyes of the three demons and the four demons. Just now they felt a pair of eyes in the air, but when they paid attention, that feeling disappeared.


    In the later period, the seven gods still looked at the place where Xu Ziyan lived in the air, and their divine consciousness swept across the past. But no difference was found. After looking at it for a while, the seven deities withdrew their eyes and closed their eyes slightly.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan sighed with a long sigh of relief and looked at the array in the sea of knowledge and said, "did you see clearly just now?"


    "Master, it''s a multi-level array forbidden, but the level is only the top level of Xianxian array. My subordinates are sure to crack it, but it will take time. And The time just now is too short. I just saw the first layer of array prohibition. If you want to completely crack that array, you need to see more. "


    "All right. You can crack the first layer first. By the way... " Xu Ziyan suddenly sounded xiaomumu, then pulled xiaomumu into the sea of knowledge and asked:


    "xiaomumu, can you go back and forth?"


    Through Xu Ziyan''s eyes, Xiaomu took a look at the mountain gate array and said, "it should be OK. But it''s hard to say. We need to take a closer look. In the master''s space, I can ignore all the barriers. But in the outside world, I have to be suppressed to a certain extent. Natural barriers are good to say, because we are all natural. But it''s hard to say that man-made barriers. Many man-made barriers are just to isolate the way of heaven. I can''t help encountering such barriers. "


    Xu Ziyan sent Xiaomu back, and then returned to the chaotic body with Ziyan space, and then switched the body with chaos.


    Langyue and others feel the change of Xu Ziyan''s breath. I can''t help but look at Xu Ziyan again, and find that Xu Ziyan has returned to the appearance of an ordinary person. One by one, I secretly say:


    "what is she doing?"


    Xu Ziyan no longer pays attention to the array in the sea of knowledge. Immerse yourself in the fusion attribute.


    At this time, Chen Yi stretched out his finger and kept sketching in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge. The first layer of array prohibition on the whole disk was quickly sketched out by Chen Yi, and then he began to crack it over and over again.


    Those immortal array masters are immersed in breaking the array and can''t feel the passage of time. A month passed quickly. Xu Ziyan retreated from the fusion. She has reached the last step in the integration of light properties, but even this last step, it seems that there is always a barrier in front of her. Helpless, Xu Ziyan had to retreat.


    After retreating from the fusion, he saw the array in the sea of knowledge sitting there bored. He asked:


    "Chen Yi, what are you doing?"


    Chen Yi heard Xu Ziyan''s voice and said: "master, I found a new way to crack the array."


    "Well? What path? " Xu Ziyan asked curiously.


    "It''s not Xianxian that can crack Xianxian!"


    "How is that possible?" Xu Ziyan said in surprise.


    "It''s true!" Chen Yi excitedly said: "I found that even the congenital immortal array has countless basic immortal arrays. As long as we can distinguish these countless basic immortal arrays. Then find the source and crack it one by one from the source. Can crack a congenital immortal array. "


    Xu Ziyan looked at the excited array a little speechless and sighed: "array a, do you think a monk who is not a congenital array master can distinguish countless immortal arrays and find out the source of the array?"


    For a while, he could not help laughing bitterly, shaking his head and saying, "no!"


    "It''s over! You are looking at the Xianxian array from the height of Xianxian array masters. Your natural vision is different from those Xianxian array masters. What you can see and think of, they can''t see or think of. Even if they can think of it, they can''t see it. "


    "The master said yes!" Chen Yi said honestly.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and checked his Yuanshen by the way. He found that Yuanshen had become dark green at this time. The heart of the ninth tree in his arms had been refined for most of the time, and he was very happy. As long as you refine the heart of the last array tree, Xu Ziyan can refine the array plate.


    "Master, let''s go to see that mountain gate array again?" Chen Yi begged.Xu Ziyan resolutely refused. Are you kidding? I was almost found by demon Zun and demon Zun before. How can I take risks again?


    "Chen Yi, do you think those immortal array masters will happen to encounter the situation you said and break the array?"


    The divine sense of array one was transmitted, and it took about a few breath to take it back. He sneered and said, "don''t crack it. If they go on like this, they will be attacked by the array."


    "Oh? Is it good? "


    "It''s going to kill people!"


    "Well Is there a problem with xuandaozi? "


    "His accomplishments can''t die!"


    "Shall I remind them?"


    "It''s no use, master. Unless you are recognized as the first great master in the circle of immortal array, you will be in danger of being beaten by others if you go to tell them that they have made a mistake. "


    "Well Forget it... "


    After taking back the divine sense, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and looked around. Seeing these monks around, they closed their eyes and practiced there. Then he looked into the middle again and saw that the immortal array masters were still there to crack the array prohibition. Some of them were sad and some of them gathered together and argued in a low voice.


    Xu Ziyan took back his eyes and thought about it. He felt that he had nothing to do now. The integration of attributes must be put aside. Maybe after a period of relaxation, we can take the last step.


    Leaning on the back of the chair and looking at the long white clouds above the blue sky, I feel a little lost. In my mind, I think of the soul of Yanshan


    Yan Shanhun''s eyes coagulated, and he saw that there were two black spots on the periphery of the huge light group.


    At this time, not only Yanshan spirit saw it, but also the other four great friars saw it. Each other looked at each other, the spirit of a boost, toward the light ball to speed up the flight.


    Fly to I don''t know how long it took


    A figure fell on Xu Ziyan''s side, Xu Ziyan immediately woke up from the absence, the surrounding Lang Yue and others also instantly opened their eyes, the whole body on guard.


    "Master!" Xu Ziyan stood up excitedly.


    "Master Cheng!" Lang Yue and others also stood up and saluted to Cheng Wanli.


    "Master, why are you here?"


    Cheng Wanli glanced at the three demons and the four demons and said, "they are all here. Taixuzong will be fine. What am I doing there? I missed the Dragon Palace last time, but I don''t want to miss it this time. "


    Before the voice fell, a figure fell down again. Xu Ziyan was surprised and said:


    "master!"


    "Master!" Lang Yue and others also hastened to salute. It was a sword peak, and the main sword was void.


    Take Wan Li''s eyes a bright: "no virtual way friend, you break through to the late days of heaven?"


    Xu Ziyan was shocked when he heard the words. He quickly swept the sword. It was the later period of the emperor, but his body was seriously injured. I''m afraid I can''t make a point at this time.


    "Master, have you really broken through to the later stage of the Heavenly God?" Lang Yue and other disciples excitedly asked around the sword.


    "Of course!" The sword has no empty and arrogantly says.


    "Master!" Xu Ziyan asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with your injury?"


    "Master, are you hurt?" Langyue and other people''s faces immediately showed the color of anxiety.


    "Don''t mention it!" Jian Wuxu said dejectedly: "I have stayed in LONGYE all these years, and I have been improving myself by killing fusion beasts and extraterritorial demons..."


    "What?" Cheng Wanli was surprised and asked, "don''t you kill all those extraterritorial demons and fusion beasts? Didn''t you leave me any? "


    "Ha ha ha..." Jian Wuxu laughed happily and said, "you can''t kill high-level extraterritorial demons and fusion beasts now. They are almost killed by me. Otherwise, how can we improve so fast?"


    "Master, you''d better tell me how you got hurt!" Xu Ziyan asked eagerly.


    Jian Wuxu''s look immediately became depressed and said: "that day I was hunting a fusion beast at the peak of the later period of the God. Maybe it was the saint level fusion beast. Seeing that I was killing too hard, I finally couldn''t help it. And then I tried my best to escape and almost couldn''t come back! Chengdaoyou, next time we two join hands to kill the holy fusion beast. "


    "Good!" Shining in the eyes of thousands of miles.


    Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "master, you''d better come here and let Ziyan heal you!"


    "I''m looking for you to heal!" Jian Wuxu said with a smile: "as soon as I came out, I heard that there was a vestige of the sect of array. I decided that you would be here, ha ha..."


    With a silent smile, Xu Ziyan takes out a congenital elixir and hands it to jianwuxu. Jianwuxu immediately takes it and sits on the ground. Xu Ziyan sits on the back of Wuxu sword and prints his palms on the back of Wuxu sword. The meaning of life is transported to Da Yuanman, and the source of life is continuously transported into Wuxu sword''s body.


    Chengwanli stood in front of them. The three demons and the four demons frowned slightly. Chengwanli''s appearance made them scratch their heads. Outside the gate of taixuzong mountain, the story of chengwanli''s defeat to Shangdao had spread all over the Shangyuan Dynasty. Naturally, the demons and Demons also knew about it.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2401

    My comrades in arms, this chapter is about adding, not adding. It''s for JieXi to be promoted to the leader of the best league. As for the chapter that we owe, we will pay it back at the weekend!


    With the participation of Cheng Wanli, things add a lot of variables. However, when he thought that there was more than one God on his side, he was relieved. And one by one, they said in their hearts:


    "if Xu Ziyan and Cheng Wanli can be solved together here, then taixuzong will really perish."


    Three days later, sword Wuxu''s body releases a strong breath. After the injury is healed, the power belonging to the later period of the God spreads.


    This momentum not only shocked the friars around, but also awakened the immortal array masters who were immersed in breaking the mountain gate array prohibition. They could not help but get angry one by one. However, they felt the frightening pressure, but they did not dare to say anything.


    At this time, Cang LAN Zong''s Yan FA Sui led Cang LAN Zong''s senior officials to jianwuxu and congratulated him:


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother Wuxu!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Jian Wuxu laughs with pride. He has reason to be proud. Under his leadership, yijianfeng finally has a trend of rejuvenation. How can he not be proud?


    Everyone got together to have a few words of greetings, and then Yanfa invited jianwuxu back to canglan sect''s camp. He knew very well about sword Wuxu. He was a fighting monk who could challenge all the time. Now, when he breaks through the late Tianzun period, his fighting power may be the peak of Tianzun period, and he may not be able to win.


    But his proposal was decisively defeated by jianwuxu.


    "I''m here. Elder martial brother Yan, go ahead and do something first."


    Language is very speechless. Are you a monk of canglan sect now? Xu Ziyan is no longer a monk of canglan sect, OK? This is taixuzong''s place, OK?


    But he is not easy to say anything, and he also knows that once canglan Zong is in trouble. Jian Wuxu couldn''t ignore it, so he laughed awkwardly twice and led the monks of canglan sect back to the garrison.


    "Purple smoke!"


    While Xu Ziyan and the two masters were chatting with each other, xuandaozi came back. However, the immortal array Masters had just been disturbed by the momentum of sword emptiness, and they had not yet settled down. Even some immortal array masters were beginning to get upset. After all, it''s been so long. I haven''t found a clue yet, and I''m interfered by the sword. I can''t be impatient.


    This is the sword without emptiness. If you change to other monks with low accomplishments, these immortal array masters may come up and knock him down, and then step on ten thousand feet.


    At this time, just want to start the research again, but found that the little master of the array sect went to Xu Ziyan. These immortal array masters were stunned. Then it suddenly dawned on me. It seems that the little master of the array clan is not so good?


    Isn''t that right? Give up, don''t you?


    I must break the mountain gate prohibition. In this way, I will become the first person under xuantianao, the leader of the array sect.


    "Elder martial brother Xuan!" Xu Ziyan also didn''t understand how xuandaozi came back.


    "Ziyan, this is the ancient inheritance place of our sect. I hope Ziyan can help us."


    Xuankong spirit steps over. Of course, he is also told by his father xuantian''ao that Xu Ziyan has a high talent for array. Xu Ziyan didn''t do it before, or it showed that other people were not interested in it. Or Xu Ziyan is not sure to break the mountain gate array prohibition. So at that time, xuankongling was not easy to force.


    But now that his son has asked for it, it''s not good for him to remain silent. Then he went to Xu Ziyan''s body and said:


    "Lord Xu, please help me."


    Xu Ziyan was a little at a loss for a moment. When he was hesitating whether to make a move, he heard Xuankong Lingshen voice say:


    "master Xu, as long as you can help the sect to open the mountain gate, no matter what happens in the future, our sect will be on your side."


    At this time, xuankongling had already wanted to open up. As long as he could get the inheritance of this ancient array sect, even if there were more Taixu sect in the Shangyuan Dynasty, how would it be? What is more important than clan inheritance? For fear that Xu Ziyan could not understand what he said, he added:


    "even if he offended the big gate alliance!"


    Xu Ziyan was shocked. Seeing that Xu Ziyan had not agreed, he thought his father''s commitment was not enough. After all, it was not the commitment of xuantianao, the leader of the array sect. He gritted his teeth and said, "Ziyan, if the array sect can''t do this in the future, xuandaozi is willing to leave the array sect and join Taixu sect."


    Xu Ziyan knows that he can''t help it. Even if he can''t do it in the future, at least he won''t attack taixuzong, which has reduced taixuzong''s pressure.


    "Elder martial brother Xuan, you are serious!"


    The conversation between the two sides shocked the deputy heads of the eight sects around them. These vice lords also knew the hidden rules of the big clan, and knew that the nine clans would deal with Taixu clan sooner or later. Today, however, xuankongling and his son made an oath in public that even under the pressure of the alliance of the nine sects, Chen Zong would not deal with Taixu Zong.


    The words and methods flickered in his eyes. Before that, he didn''t want to fight taixuzong, and tuyishui didn''t want to fight either. He had already discussed it in private, and he would act like it at that time.Now, with the leader of Chan Zong, Cang LAN Zong doesn''t have to do it, so he doesn''t have to do it.


    The monks of Shenji sect and Xingyu sect look very ugly, but their masters are not here at this time, and they are here to fight for the inheritance of the array sect. Some words are even more difficult to say, and they are just bored in their hearts.


    Besides


    Can Ziyan break the Mountain Gate ban? In the end, maybe it''s a joke.


    Since Xu Ziyan has decided to help the emperor, it''s better to enlarge his kindness. Maybe he can make the emperor stand on his side. So Ning Sheng said:


    "then leave the immortal masters of the sect, and ask the rest of them to go back to their sect!"


    "That''s easy to say!" Xuankong spirit was pleased, then turned to those immortal array masters and said, "please push away!"


    "Why?" Some immortal array masters immediately expressed their dissatisfaction.


    "Xuandaoyou, don''t be fooled by Xu Ziyan. How can she break this array prohibition? At that time, I''ll make a joke and make xuandaoyou lose face Some friars began to persuade each other.


    "We won''t leave!"


    "Yes! After we leave, who will break the battle? "


    Xuankongling''s face was angry. He cheered coldly: "do you want to fight against the emperor


    When Xuankong spirit was angry, some small and medium-sized sect and the immortal array masters in the family closed their mouths. They could not offend the sect, but the other eight sect immortal array masters were not afraid of Xuankong spirit, especially the immortal array masters of Shenji sect and Xingyu sect looked at Xuankong spirit coldly:


    "it''s not us against your sect, but your sect against us!"


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "they are willing to crack here. Let them crack it! Master Xuan, if you want me to say, just leave a person here to watch. Let''s go back to the sect to practice. When these people can''t crack it and leave, we''ll come again! "


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "I don''t know!"


    A group of immortal craftsmen yelled one after another.


    "Do you know the array?"


    "We can''t crack it. Can you crack it?"


    Xu Ziyan simply sat back on the chair. I closed my eyes. Xuankongling and xuandaozi looked at each other. There was anger on his face. These people really didn''t give the emperor face! Xuankongling was just about to get angry, but he heard Xu Ziyan say:


    "master Xuan, if I were you, I would withdraw the Xianqi master of the array sect."


    "Well?" Xuankongling looks suspiciously at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan slowly opened his eyes and said with a smile: "these people still have some abilities. After studying for so long, they are about to touch the prohibition of array."


    Xu Ziyan didn''t mean to whisper this sentence, and all the friars around could hear it. Those immortal array masters are no exception. As expected, these proud immortal array masters were immediately angry. Isn''t that a mockery that they won''t break through? Who are they? They are professional immortal array masters! Now they are ridiculed by a layman in their heart.


    "Xu Ziyan, do you mean we immortal array masters are going in the wrong direction?"


    "Xu Ziyan, do you mean that so many of our immortal array masters are wrong?"


    "Xu Ziyan, do you mean that so many of our immortal array masters are not as good as you alone?"


    Xu Ziyan just turned his head and looked at xuankongling, then closed his eyes. Those immortal array masters were even more angry. Xu Ziyan didn''t care about them at all. When did they encounter such a situation?


    They are immortal array masters! It''s the immortal array master!


    However, at the moment when they wanted to be angry, xuankongling finally made a decision. He fully understood what Xu Ziyan had just seen him mean:


    believe me! Call out the immortal array master of your clan.


    Don''t believe it! The agreement between us is void.


    "The friars of the array sect will withdraw immediately!"


    As soon as xuankongling''s words came out, those immortal array masters who just wanted to get angry were stunned there. They never thought that Xuan Kongling, the deputy leader of the sect, would listen to a layman and really call out the sect''s immortal master.


    "Master Xuan, how can you do that?"


    Xuankongling said coldly: "this is the inheritance place of our sect. If you don''t leave, then we can leave!"


    "You..."


    Xuankong spirit toward those who are still there hesitant array immortal array division cheered: "not back?"


    When they saw Xuankong spirit, they were really angry. One by one, they came out of the crowd and walked towards Xuankong spirit. But at the thought of losing the chance to break the Shanmen array, he glared at Xu Ziyan with angry eyes.


    Unfortunately, at this time, Xu Ziyan has closed his eyes and can''t see their expression at all.


    The surrounding area was silent again. All the immortal array masters glared at Xu Ziyan one by one, and then they went on to break the array with high morale, while the immortal array masters of the array clan were standing behind the mysterious and ethereal. Xuankongling looks at Xu Ziyan, who is sitting with his eyes closed, and looks at xuandaozi, but he turns his eyes to those immortal array masters who are breaking the array. Cheng Wanli and sword Wuxu gathered together and exchanged their cultivation experience in a low voiceAsk for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2402

    Time goes by quietly


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the light of the disc was very bright, and thousands of sword Qi were flying, and it burst out a great light. All of a sudden, countless monks with low accomplishments were twisted to pieces, and the immortal array masters escaped one by one, looking at the disc where thousands of swords were slowly converging with fear.


    All of a sudden, these immortal array masters seem to think of something. One by one, they look back at Xu Ziyan in shock. Xu Ziyan opens his eyes, looks at those immortal array masters and says seriously:


    "I reminded you!"


    "I don''t need your reminding!" One of the immortal array masters of Shenji sect took away the fear in his eyes and said with disdain: "every immortal array master knows that he will encounter different degrees of danger when breaking the array. It''s not surprising. Don''t think we''ll believe you just because you''ve been right once. "


    Xu Ziyan closed her eyes again, for such a conceited person, she really has nothing to say.


    The other immortal array masters were inspired.


    Yes! It''s normal for them to encounter danger. They haven''t encountered this kind of thing before, but it''s not so frightening this time. However, this is an ancient relic of the sect of array. It''s normal that the level of array backfire is more severe.


    These immortal array masters took a deep breath, then regained their fighting spirit and once again devoted themselves to solving the array.


    This time it was not long, only about a quarter of an hour. The disc was bright again, and the sword was strong


    After the sword Qi disappeared, the friars moved away from the disc in confusion. Staring at the disc. Soon, some immortal masters began to hold back, but some of them were determined. Continue to attack the array.


    Xuankongling looked at Xu Ziyan, and his eyes were a little complicated. He didn''t know whether Xu Ziyan really saw the wrong direction of these immortal array masters, or did he guess?


    He had some contradictions in his heart. He hoped that Xu Ziyan had real skills, so that he could break the ban of the mountain gate array and get the inheritance of the ancient array sect. But I don''t want Xu Ziyan to have real ability, because in that case. It proves that the sect of array will no longer be the holy land of immortal array.


    Here, he thought ambitiously, and those immortal array masters behind him were also looking at Xu Ziyan''s back in disbelief. They are all masters of the immortal array. It''s hard and unwilling to believe that Xu Ziyan''s achievements in immortal array have surpassed them.


    "It must be a coincidence."


    "Yes! It must be a coincidence


    "If we say immortal array. In the whole Shangyuan Dynasty, which friars and forces would surpass us? "


    "It must have been her fault!"


    "Good! As long as it''s an individual who doesn''t need to know the immortal array, it''s hard to avoid arousing some prohibitions when breaking the array. It''s a normal thing. She said that Xu Ziyan just said this kind of thing ahead of time


    More and more these monks believed in their own judgment. One by one, Xu Ziyan''s eyes changed from shock to disdain.


    "Boom..."


    Once again, the sword is strong Once again, the sword is strong Once again


    Finally, no immortal array master dares to crack the array again. They find that the sword Qi is more and more fierce, and they can''t resist it. If the ban is triggered again, I''m afraid they will fall here as well.


    These immortal array masters took a look at xuankongling, and then went back to their respective residences in shame. Show that they will no longer participate in the break, break things to the array. No one went to see Xu Ziyan. In their hearts, they would never believe that Xu Ziyan would be a better immortal array master than them, and they felt that Xu Ziyan had given them all the humiliations today. So they will only apologize to xuankongling.


    Xuankongling looks at Xu Ziyan at this time. Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and stood up from the chair. Step towards the middle disc.


    After two steps, Xuan Kongling and Xuan Daozi looked back at the real immortal array masters who were still standing in the same place and said:


    "not yet!"


    Those immortal masters came up one by one cautiously. In their hearts, they thought that even if Xu Ziyan knew some immortal arrays, his level might exceed them. As for the previous prediction that the Shanmen ban will be triggered, it''s no big deal. They all know very well in their hearts that if they want to crack a mountain gate array like the ancient array sect, it is impossible not to trigger several array bans. The difference is that they didn''t say it, but Xu Ziyan said it in advance.


    Therefore, they were afraid that Xu Ziyan''s reckless hand would trigger the mountain gate array prohibition again. Before they reached the disc, these friars had already propped up the defense shield.


    Xu Ziyan stood in front of the disc and looked back at the immortal array master who held up the colorful defense shield. He couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. Originally, she wanted to be more kind to Chen Zong, so that he could not be the enemy of Taixu Zong in the future. Now seeing these immortal array masters like this, she really didn''t know what to do with Xu Ziyan.


    Slightly shook his head, Xu Ziyan is still ready to do according to his own ideas, this opportunity of benefaction in the array can not be let go. Then he looked at xuankongling with a smile and said:"Master, do you want Ziyan to crack the Mountain Gate ban, or do you want Zhenzong to crack it by hand?"


    Xuankongling was stunned at first, then suddenly. A heart thumped. He understood the meaning of Xu Ziyan''s words. As long as he was willing, Xu Ziyan could teach them the way to crack the mountain gate array.


    Although he can''t crack the mountain gate array, he can see that it is a congenital immortal array. If you can get Xu Ziyan''s advice to crack this array, there will undoubtedly be a qualitative leap in the attainments of the array.


    Xu Ziyan has the heart to teach!


    "Chi..." An elder of the sect sneered, "are you afraid of being attacked by the array?"


    "That''s it Immediately someone echoed: "she hid behind and gave us directions. She didn''t have a good heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. It''s right that she wanted to be kind to the master, but it doesn''t mean that she endlessly tolerated these immortal masters.


    "Shut up Xuankongling''s face was very ugly. He gave a cold drink to those immortal array masters, and then arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "please give me some advice!"


    He decided to gamble. He believed his father Xuan tian''ao''s judgment on Xu Ziyan, and he also believed that Xu Ziyan, who is now the head of a clan, would not talk freely.


    Xu Ziyan nodded, turned his head and looked at the disc in front of him, but he was actually listening to the explanation of array one in the sea of knowledge. After a moment, Xu Ziyan turned his head to Xuankong Lingdao:


    "you can ask Guizong immortal array master to find out 28 maixu arrays here first!"


    Xuankongling was stunned when he heard the words, and those immortal array masters around were even more noisy.


    "Maixu array?" An elder sneered and said, "master Xu, are you really an immortal array master?"


    "What''s the problem?" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "Do you know what kind of immortal array maixu array is?" Another immortal array Master said sarcastically.


    "Does that have anything to do with your first question?"


    "Of course it does! Maixu array is just a Yipin immortal array. You can hear it clearly, it''s just a Yipin immortal array. What are we doing here now? It''s to crack the Shanmen array of the ancient clan. Could the Shanmen array of the ancient array clan be a Yipin immortal array? If it''s just a one grade immortal array, will it be difficult for us eight grade immortal array masters? What''s more, elder martial brother Xuan is still a peak immortal array master in the later period of Jiupin? You are so funny. Ha ha ha... "


    "Ha ha ha..." All the real immortal masters laughed.


    Xuankongling stood there with a slight frown. He absolutely didn''t believe that Xu Ziyan was making a fool of himself, but he also absolutely didn''t believe that the mountain gate array of the ancient array sect would be a kind of immortal array.


    Isn''t that a joke?


    If it''s just a kind of immortal array, will it make the whole immortal array masters in Shangyuan Dynasty disheartened and embarrassed?


    Xu Ziyan''s face with a faint smile, the method of breaking the array is just understood. In fact, the so-called congenital immortal array is formed by innumerable one grade to nine grade immortal arrays through complex arrangement and combination. Only by finding out the source and the order of their arrangement and combination, can an immortal array master completely crack the congenital immortal array.


    The level of a congenital immortal array is just the combination of one to nine immortal arrays with different complexity!


    At present, these immortal array masters are all above eight grades. As long as you calm down and find out that there is a grade of immortal array here, you can''t find the maixu array. But looking at her face, Xu Ziyan also had some anger in her heart.


    Is it hard to be modest?


    So Xu Ziyan said coldly, "if you have that giggle time, you''d better find out the maixu array first."


    After that, Xu Ziyan swung his sleeve, walked straight away, went back to his chair, sat down, and communicated with Chen Yi in his divine sense:


    "Chen Yi, I just had an idea. Since you say that the Xiantian array is constructed from the Xianxian array of one to nine grades, if all Xiantian arrays are used to construct an Xianxian array, what grade will the Xianxian array be? Is it the best congenital immortal array, or what? "


    "It''s not like that!" Chen Yi explained: "for example, we use countless lower, middle and upper Xianxian arrays to build a top-notch Xianxian array, but the individual lower, middle and upper Xianxian arrays that build the top-notch Xianxian array are composed of another basic Xianxian array..."


    At this point, Chen Yi suddenly stopped talking. Half ring, suddenly cried out: "I understand, the congenital immortal array is to use the basic immortal array to build an indecomposable congenital immortal array."


    "What do you mean?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    "Master, let me explain to you!" Chen Yi said excitedly, "why is wood not as hard as metal?"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2403

    Thank you very much to Cao Rong (100), Lin Ziyu (100), Xi Mengying (100), mableip (100), and JieXi (100)!


    "Of course, it''s because the materials are different!" Xu Ziyan naturally said.


    "No! That''s just the appearance Chen Yining said: "in essence, it''s because of their different structures. In fact, every substance is composed of Tao, or There is also the way of Rune. The more complex the path is, the harder the thing is. Similarly, if we first use the basic array to build an indecomposable congenital immortal array, and now build an immortal array from these congenital immortal arrays, then this immortal array will be a top-quality congenital immortal array, or beyond the existence of the congenital immortal array. "


    "Do you mean you can''t build an immortal array that can''t be decomposed?"


    "Well!" Chen Yitou nodded and said, "of course, in theory, there is no immortal matrix that can''t be decomposed, but we just need to be indecomposable in practice."


    Xu Ziyan frowned and said, "I''m afraid it''s temporary in fact, isn''t it? If you reach the goal of building an immortal array that is actually indecomposable at present, but with the continuous improvement of your realm, you can finally decompose it. "


    "Not bad!" Array one nodded again: "but the rank of immortal array has been improved, but there is no doubt about that. So everything is the basis, only the basic array can be arranged and combined more closely. Only in this way can we build a more indecomposable immortal array. "


    "Foundation..."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was suddenly touched, immersed in the epiphany.


    "Foundation! Everything is the foundation! Should the integration of your attributes also start from the most basic? Now, with more and more attributes that I integrate, integration becomes more and more difficult. Is it because I''m not good at basic integration? "


    Xu Ziyan was startled. If my integration did not go deep into the foundation, would there be serious problems. Now it''s just that the optical properties can''t be integrated. We''re waiting for the optical properties to be integrated by force, or the fusion of the six properties of the arcane rings to deepen, such as reaching the state of Zhongcheng or Dacheng. Will it collapse because of insufficient integration of the foundation?


    Xu Ziyan gave up the fusion of light attributes and turned his energy to the six attribute arcane to explore the mystery of the six attribute arcane. To understand the basis of the six attributes of the ring.


    Xu Ziyan is swimming in the Epiphany here, while xuankongling on the other side ignores those immortal array masters who are still ridiculing Xu Ziyan wantonly. They stand in front of the disc with their own son xuandaozi, and lock their brows, trying to find a kind of immortal array in the pre immortal array.


    Xuankongling was just holding the psychology of believing Xu Ziyan once. But about a quarter of an hour later. He raised his eyebrows and called out:


    "there''s really a maixu array!"


    There was a stillness around. Those immortal array masters who were just laughing at Xu Ziyan released unbelievable color in their eyes. Then they surrounded the disk with a hula and went away.


    However, they scanned the whole disk three times, but still did not find a void array. They couldn''t help looking at xuankongling. Xuankongling didn''t speak, and he stretched out a finger. Condense a spot of light on the fingertip, and then bend your fingers. That spot of light fell on a spot on the disk.


    The divine consciousness of these immortal array masters immediately shrouded in the past. In about a quarter of an hour, one by one, they exclaimed:


    "ah


    "Is that true?"


    "There''s a real maixu array!"


    At this time, xuankongling was already lost in meditation. Although he was not a congenital immortal array master, he was also a peak immortal array master in the late Jiupin period. So at this time, he began to recall the Jiupin immortal array he had set up before.


    seems to be as like as two peas of the zanzong, who understand the composition of a fairy array. They try to do it again and again according to the layout of this fairy array, and finally become proficient enough to arrange the celestial array exactly as the array diagram.


    I didn''t even think about why I had to build it like this. What''s the function of every point, every line and every surface in this array?


    I can''t say that!


    Xuankongling shook his head slightly. He did some research, but he only studied how these points, lines and planes formed a Jiupin immortal array. He did not expect that these points, lines and planes did not directly form a Jiupin immortal array, but first formed a basic immortal array, and then constructed a higher immortal array from each basic immortal array, and then constructed by these higher immortal arrays To become a more advanced immortal array, and gradually build to Jiupin immortal array.


    Xuankongling''s heart suddenly brightened, as if he had found the way to the Xianchen master. After taking a deep breath, xuankongling firmly believes that as long as he can completely untie the mountain gate array under the guidance of Xu Ziyan, he will go back and shut up immediately. When he leaves the gate, he will become the first array master.


    "That''s a big favor!" Xuankongling sighed.


    After shaking up his spirit, xuankongling put all his heart and soul into the search for maixu array."Boom..."


    The disc flowed brilliantly and shot out a piece of sword. Fortunately, these swords seemed to be very weak. They just scared the immortal array masters of the sect into a bit of confusion, but they didn''t do any real harm.


    After the beating heart calmed down, these immortal array masters became angry and flew to Xu Ziyan one by one, roaring:


    "Xu Ziyan, are you going to murder us?"


    Xu Ziyan was pleasantly surprised by the roar from his epiphany. He was a little annoyed and looked at them coldly. Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen cultivation has reached the saint level. His anger and power show up in his heart, which makes those immortal array masters feel the pressure in an instant. They instinctively show a trace of fear in their eyes and close their mouths.


    Xu Ziyan takes back his momentum, but his eyes are still fixed on xuankongling. If xuankongling had the same attitude, Xu Ziyan would immediately lead taixuzong friars to leave here and return to taixuzong.


    Is it rare to inherit the ancient clan?


    But Xuankong spirit has been standing there with a frown. He didn''t go to see Xu Ziyan. He just stood there with his head down, as if he didn''t feel the pressure just now.


    Xuankongling really didn''t feel the pressure, and he didn''t hear the discontented cries of those immortal array masters. At this time, he was immersed in thinking. When a person is completely immersed in a business, he can ignore everything.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s authority was over, although the slow-moving tree fairy array masters didn''t dare to shout any more, their expressions clearly showed their anger. Xuandaozi took a look at the immortal array masters and his father, and said in embarrassment:


    "purple smoke..."


    Xu Ziyan waved her hand. At this time, she had already seen xuankongling''s look, and then she said with a smile to xuandaozi:


    "you''d better wait until your father understands it!"


    Xuandaozi took a look at his father, and had to nod his head and stand aside speechless. Although those immortal array masters were angry, they also knew that Xuankong spirit was comprehending, which was not easy to disturb. One by one, they said in their hearts:


    "well, Xu Ziyan, wait. Wait for elder martial brother Xuan to understand the basis for refuting you, and you''ll be ridiculed! "


    Not long after the time passed, Xuankong Ling looked up at Xu Ziyan and said excitedly:


    "master Xu, but you don''t need to crack 28 maixu arrays at the same time?"


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a smile, nodded: "not bad!"


    This time, those immortal array masters were even more angry in their hearts. One of the array elders said, "Xu Ziyan, why didn''t you say that earlier? Do you mean to be ugly? "


    Xu Ziyan rolled his eyes and said, "did I tell you to crack the maixu array?"


    Those immortal array masters were stunned: "yes, Xu Ziyan just asked them to find out 28 maixu arrays, but did not ask them to crack them!"


    "Lord Xu!" Xuankongling''s look revealed a trace of respect: "please tell me how to crack the maixu array!"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "I can tell you. But you can analyze it yourself first. "


    Xuankongling eyes a bright, Xu Ziyan this is really pointing them. Tell them directly where they are impressed by their analysis, and what''s more, even if they are wrong, they will have a deep accumulation and thorough understanding of their array attainments.


    "Thank you, master Xu!"


    As the so-called teacher of one word, Xu Ziyan is no longer a teacher of one word. Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "however, you should not try it easily. Once the array prohibition is activated, it will be more powerful every time. Well, you''d better deduce how many maixu arrays you need to solve at the same time! "


    "Yes


    Xuankongling salutes Xu Ziyan, and then leads the immortal array master of the array sect back to the disk and begins to deduce how many maixu arrays need to be solved at the same time.


    Xu Ziyan is immersed in the re integration of the six attributes of the meaning of the ring, which is a refining of the meaning of the ring, so that the attributes are more closely integrated and more stable.


    The rest of the monks were just waiting, so some people began to organize some experience exchange meetings, and some monks formed a resource exchange meeting. When they came back, even the demons and Demons also joined the resource exchange meeting. At this point, the Terrans are not exclusive. After all, the demons and Demons also have many precious resources.


    All of a sudden, the broken mountains became lively


    Three days later, xuankongling came back with those immortal array masters and stood in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan, a general who has been in the sea, wakes up.


    "Lord Xu!" Seeing that Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, Xuan Kongling said respectfully, "after analysis and deduction, we have come to three results. One is that we need to crack four voiding arrays at the same time, one is that we need to crack six kinds of arrays at the same time, and the last one is that we need to crack eleven kinds of arrays."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2404

    "Six!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    Those immortal array masters who had deduced correctly immediately showed a happy smile on their faces. No matter whether they believe Xu Ziyan or not, it is always a happy thing to be affirmed.


    "Lord Xu, please help me out!"


    Xuankongling saluted Xu Ziyan, followed by xuandaozi. But the other immortal array masters didn''t give gifts. They just looked at Xu Ziyan. In their hearts, they still had great doubts about Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan did not pay attention to them, but walked towards the disc. Standing in front of the disc, Xu Ziyan explained:


    "although there are 28 maixu arrays, some of them are only auxiliary, while others are pillars. Breaking the auxiliary maixu array will lead to a series of reactions, but breaking the pillar maixu array, the immortal array it supports will collapse. "


    These immortal array masters immediately re deduced these maixu arrays, and then found out that Xu Ziyan was right at all. Among the 28 maixu arrays, only six really belonged to the pillar maixu array.


    "If you''ve determined which six, break them!"


    Xuankongling nodded seriously, and then out of caution, he picked out five immortal array masters to fight with him at the same time, one by one to break a maixu array.


    After a flash of brilliance on the disk, it was silent, and there was no outbreak of array backfire. However, these immortal array masters have found that the original rigid congenital immortal array has revealed flaws through divine scanning.


    "Well, the next thing you need to do is find out 64 Tianyan arrays."


    "Tianyan array?" Xuandaozi asked confusedly: "Ziyan, Tianyan array is the third grade immortal array. Don''t we need to look for the second grade immortal array? "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "this congenital immortal array is a single product array. The so-called single product array is composed of one 357 nine product immortal array. So what we need to look for next is the Sanpin immortal array. "


    "Oh Xuandaozi gives a deep gift to Xu Ziyan, then turns and plunges into the search for Tianyan array, and xuankongling and those immortal array masters also begin to search.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The light blue twinkles between the eyes, opening the eyes of Kunpeng. In Xu Ziyan''s knowledge of the sea, array one focuses on observing the whole mountain gate array through Xu Ziyan''s Kunpeng eyes.


    This time, Xu Ziyan opened Kun Peng''s eyes for a long time. For an hour, Chen Yi said a good word, and then he began to draw in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge. Xu Ziyan rubbed his bulging eyes, went back to his seat and closed his eyes. Use the power of life to warm your eyes.


    Next to the disk, the immortal array masters scanned the array on the disk with their divine sense, and talked in a low voice:


    "do you think that Xu Ziyan is really a congenital array master?"


    "How is that possible? In this continent, only our patriarch is the first celestial array master! That''s why our Dan sect is the holy land of the immortal circle. "


    "But What she said just now is very reasonable


    "Well Maybe it''s just that she saw it in that kind of secret script... "


    "There''s more! A few days ago, the auction of Wangxian city came out, but the inferior products are congenital immortal array! If she''s not a pioneer. Where did taixuzong come from? "


    "Maybe From which relic did taixuzong get it... "


    "Anyway, she can''t be a natural immortal. How old is she? It''s said that he''s only over 200 years old, isn''t he? Even if she doesn''t practice and spends all her energy on the array, can she understand the congenital array master? It''s impossible to be a genius, isn''t it


    "Well What if she has a complete heritage of the Dao


    "How is that possible? The way of array in Shangyuan Dynasty was passed down to the peak of Jiupin later period, and the immortal array was gone. The inheritance of Xianxian array is based on the understanding of our ancestors from generation to generation. How can she have a complete heritage of the Dao? "


    "Again. Even if she has a complete array of road heritage is impossible. Although once there is a complete inheritance of Dao, there is no need to understand the way of heaven, only according to the inheritance again and again. But please pay attention to what I said. It''s over and over again. Isn''t it possible to reach Xianxian array master in tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years? "


    Xu Ziyan closed her eyes and warmed her eyes there, but their whispered comments still reached her ears, and she couldn''t help sighing:


    "these immortal array masters are right, if they didn''t have the complete array inheritance of Yanshan spirit. If it wasn''t for his own time array, array one might not be able to achieve what he has now. "


    "What grade do you think Xu Ziyan would be today?"


    "Well It should be similar to elder martial brother Xuan. Even if it''s less than the peak of the late Jiupin period, it should be the same. "


    "Hoo..."


    Xuankongling breathed out a long breath. At this time, he had searched out sixty-four Tianyan arrays. Seeing that the surrounding immortal array Masters had not been found out completely, he stood there waiting. He also wanted to give these immortal array masters a chance to improve. But when the whispers of these people reached his ears, he also thought about it in his heart:"What is Xu Ziyan''s realm now?"


    All of a sudden, he is attacking the inferior Xianchen master, but his father Xuan Tianao has been in Shangyuan League. He has not been instructed by his father for a long time.


    If you ask Xu Ziyan some questions that have been bothering you all the time, and she can solve them, then Xu Ziyan will undoubtedly be a pioneer.


    At the thought of this, his heart immediately warmed up. If Xu Ziyan can really solve it, maybe he will have a chance to break through to the congenital pioneer. At this time, Xuankong spirit can no longer help but turn around and walk quickly towards Xu Ziyan. When she comes to Xu Ziyan, she hesitates to wake him up when she sees Xu Ziyan sitting there with her eyes closed. Just as he hesitated, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes.


    "Master Xuan?"


    "Lord Xu..." After all, xuankongling was also the deputy leader and master of the array sect. At this time, it is difficult to ask Xu Ziyan for advice.


    Seeing this situation, Xu Ziyan reached out and threw out 18 array flags, set up a sound insulation array, then took out a chair and asked xuankongling to sit down, then looked at him and asked:


    "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan was so considerate, xuankongling''s eyes showed gratitude. He didn''t hesitate any more and said immediately:


    "master Xu, I have a few questions to ask you."


    "Master, please say it!"


    Xuankongling immediately waved his hand and said, "you''d better not call me the elder. We''re equal to each other!"


    "No way!" Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I call xuandaozi elder martial brother!"


    "Then you still call my father my elder brother. We are on our own."


    "Well OK, I''ll call you xuandaoyou, OK


    "Good!" Xuankongling laughed happily, then restrained his smile, and said seriously: "Ziyan, I''m learning to set up the five elements trapped dragon array now, but..."


    Xuankongling took out an immortal crystal and crushed it. He put it on the ground and explained the problems he met in detail. Xu Ziyan doesn''t stop at all, because in the sea of knowledge, array one is listening. When he reached the 136th step, the array collapsed.


    When xuankongling looks at Xu Ziyan expectantly, Xu Ziyan pretends to meditate and listens to the explanation of Xianyi in Zhihai.


    Only after a quarter of an hour, Xu Ziyan said: "xuandaoyou, the problem you encounter is that you want to complicate things. Just because you want to complicate things, your mistake does not occur in the 136 step of deduction, but in the 31 step. Although the mistake is very small, with the development of the array, it is not that you make a mistake Let''s say it''s a thousand miles away. "


    Xu Ziyan also took out a fairy crystal and crushed it, laying it out while explaining it. When the deployment reached the 136 step, the array did not collapse at all, and Xu Ziyan stopped. At this time, xuankongling has been completely immersed in the aftertaste of Xu Ziyan''s explanation, and his fingers are still sketching in the air.


    Xu Ziyan raised his eyes and found that the immortal array masters of the array clan had already stood outside the array, and their faces were shocked. Xu Ziyan stood up and stepped out of the array:


    "have you found it?"


    The immortal array masters were shocked and looked at Xu Ziyan with respect. An elder saluted to Xu Ziyan respectfully and said, "yes, we have found out the 64 Tianyan arrays, and we have analyzed them. There are three and seven places that can be broken. Please tell us whether we need three or seven places. "


    "Three places!" Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile: "let''s go and have a look!"


    "Yes A group of immortal array masters follow Xu Ziyan to the disk. The elder points out three and seven Tianyan arrays to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly and said:


    "inaccurate!" Then three light spots pop up, two light spots fall in two of the three places, and one light spot falls in one of the seven places.


    "It should be these three places!"


    The immortal array masters fell into deep meditation. After a moment, they all gave a deep gift to Xu Ziyan and said, "thank you for your guidance."


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ziyan said faintly, not polite to them. At this time, the immortal array masters who were arrogant just now went to break the array honestly.


    With a flash of brilliance, the three Tianyan arrays were broken. After Xu Ziyan left the task for them, he returned to his seat.


    Time passed in silence, and seven days passed quickly. During these seven days, Xu Ziyan instructed the immortal array masters of the array sect to break through the array, and explained the questions to Xuankong Ling.


    At this time, those immortal array masters of the array clan had been convinced by Xu Ziyan. While Xu Ziyan was sitting in the soundproof array, he pointed out xuankongling and murmured one by one:


    "isn''t master Xu really a congenital immortal array master?"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2405

    Thank you very much to babbersoul (8888), rou Ge (1888), JieXi (200), Shuyou 131106140302790 (100), TQX (100), Longcheng feiye (100), mableip (100) for your reward!


    "I think so! Elder martial brother Xuan is the peak immortal array master in the later period of Jiupin. If master Xu is not a congenital immortal array master, how can he instruct elder martial brother Xuan? What''s more, elder martial brother Xuan''s admiration is just like seeing the patriarch. Lord Xu must have been the immortal array master. "


    "Xianxian array master! No wonder it is said that the patriarch always regards himself as his elder brother when he treats the patriarch Xu! "


    "Ah, what grade of master Xu would be? Can it be more powerful than the patriarch? "


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In * (to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2406

    Thank you very much for the reward of my classmates, I love you 520 (588), mableip (100) and moyue Xueying (100)!


    The language method is easy-going, Xuan Kong Ling etc. facial expression a tight, the vision worried ground hope toward Xu Ziyan. They can''t stop Ma FA and Fantian''s proposal. Although Xu Ziyan and Cheng Wanli''s accomplishments are not as good as Ma FA and Fantian''s, since you dare to kill thousands of monks of demon and demon families, you must be prepared to bear the consequences.


    What''s more, the Terran monks think differently. At the moment, the demons and Demons don''t kill a sect monk in front of them, but just fight with Xu Ziyan and Cheng Wanli. This is not a challenge to the dignity and bottom line of the human race. There is no need or reason for them to defend taixuzong, and they have no obligation. Especially Shenji sect and Xingyu sect, there was a glimmer of joy in their eyes. As long as Xu Ziyan and Cheng Wanli die, taixuzong will die in name.


    "Hum..."


    The body of Cheng Wanli releases endless fighting spirit, and his eyes are shining like stars. And Xu Ziyan is still calm, without a breath of fluctuations.


    "Good! Have courage


    The heaven turning demon Zun said a word of praise to Cheng Wanli. The sleeve of the robe flew to the sky and stepped on the void. His body shape followed closely, and stood opposite to the heaven turning demon Zun in the air.


    MafA looked at Xu Ziyan, who had no sense of war on him. There was a trace of disdain in his eyes. At this time, even the friars of the Terran had a trace of disdain for Xu Ziyan''s behavior.


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth appeared a smile, the smile gradually spread. With his hands on his back, his body rose to the sky, and a faint voice dropped from the sky:


    "come on!"


    Malfoy had a ferocious smile on his face. His body soared to the sky and stood in the air, looking at Xu Ziyan in the opposite direction.


    "Boom..."


    On the other side, Fantian demon Zun and Cheng Wanli have already fought. MafA demon Zun looks up and down at Xu Ziyan, and finds that Xu Ziyan''s breath is like ordinary people, but he doesn''t pay attention to it, and carelessly grabs Xu Ziyan.


    "It''s a mystery. Let me see what you really are? "


    All the friars on the ground looked at Xu Ziyan. No one went to see Cheng Wanli, because Cheng Wanli''s accomplishments were clearly revealed there. But Xu Ziyan has always been mysterious. They all want to see what strength Xu Ziyan is.


    Since integrating the six attributes into Xiaocheng realm, Xu Ziyan has never had a fight with a strong monk. She also wants to see how strong her fighting power is. So Xu Ziyan''s six attributes burst out. Gold, wood, water, fire and earth mines are running like crazy. One punch blasted out a world, toward the MafA devil''s hand bombarded in the past.


    MafA devil is careless, but Xu Ziyan is a hit at the top.


    "Boom..."


    The sky collapses and the space is full of cracks. The big hand condensed by MafA demon was dispersed by Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan''s body shape also retreated tens of meters in the air.


    MafA demon''s eyes flashed, revealing a trace of surprise. He did not expect that Xu Ziyan had the strength of Tianzun''s initial peak. At this time, Xu Ziyan also measured the strength of his attack, and was delighted. With the continuous integration of their own attributes, their strength will be further improved.


    The friars on the ground were all stunned. They never thought that Xu Ziyan, who was so young, had the strength of Tianzun''s peak at the beginning. How could they be embarrassed


    MafA devil snorted coldly and simply grabbed Xu Ziyan. A big hand appeared in the air and covered Xu Ziyan.


    "Hope, Xiaobai, fusion!"


    Xu Ziyan''s left arm immediately shimmered green, and his right arm shimmered blue. Two hands alternately shot, left front shot a green awn, like a dragon winding out, right blue shot, a Kunpeng flying.


    "Boom..."


    Yilong, a Kunpeng''s body quickly enlarged in the space, rushed towards the big hand that covered the sky, and smashed into one place. As soon as MafA''s face changed, he felt that the power of the green dragon had reached the middle stage of Tianzun, while the power of the blue Kunpeng had reached the peak of the middle stage of Tianzun.


    As soon as MafA''s arm vibrated, the big hand in the air became more solid. The later power of the God came down, smashed the dragon, smashed the Kunpeng, and came down to Xu Ziyan. The space collapsed. Xu Ziyan immediately felt a bondage, which made her move more difficult. She watched the big hand facing her I photographed it.


    The headdress on Xu Ziyan''s forehead flickered, and Yuan Li and Yuan Shen''s power poured into the headdress crazily.


    "Boom..."


    A big hand came out of the sky, facing the big hand falling from the sky.


    "Boom..."


    With an infinite roar, two big hands collided with each other fiercely, the sky and earth changed color, and the monks at the bottom retreated one after another, supporting the defense shield. In this way, a little bit of power scattered and overflowed will blow away countless friars with slightly lower accomplishments, and the defense shield is in danger. The friars retreated a hundred miles, one by one looking at Xu Ziyan and MafA in shock.Xu Ziyan''s eyes were dignified, and the eyes of MafA demon were shocked. The space around them was full of cracks, like snakes dancing.


    "Qiang..."


    There is a huge crack in the space. On both sides of the space crack, Cheng Wanli and Fantian yaozun look dignified. Cheng Wanli''s five color sword is still buzzing, while Fantian yaozun''s long gun is shaking. Attracted the eyes of the monks to the past.


    Xu Ziyan and MafA''s eyes didn''t move at all. They locked each other tightly. The master''s face became more and more serious, and he said in a deep voice:


    "you are worth my efforts!"


    Xu Ziyan took a long breath, his face was still calm, but there were waves in his heart.


    The peak of Tianzun''s later period is really unusual. Just these several battles have already consumed most of the yuan power in the Dantian. Fortunately, Yuan Shen has reached the saint level. Just now, when I fired the headdress, it only consumed 1% of the strength of the spirit. It''s just not enough!


    Moreover, the headdress''s power is only the power of Tianzun''s later stage. If you trouble Tianzun to do your best. It''s impossible to resist.


    "Cang Lang"


    Without hesitation, Xu Ziyan took out Ziyan sword and scattered the ancient rattan arm and Kunpeng arm. The six kinds of light on the sword body are twinkling, merging and flowing with the projection of a world.


    "Boundary?" "I''m more and more interested in you. What a genius! But killing a genius is the happiest thing for me. Ha ha ha... "


    "Hum..."


    A black Sabre appeared in the hands of the MafA devil, and the evil spirit of the sabre soared to the sky.


    "The great devil opens the sky!"


    "Click..."


    A huge crack in the sky quickly spread to Xu Ziyan, and the sky like power cut to Xu Ziyan.


    "One sword can break all laws!"


    One world. The world of a sword bombards the spreading awn.


    "Boom boom..."


    Space is constantly colliding, the sword and the sword are not giving way to each other, constantly and intensively colliding.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    It''s just a collision of two worlds. One is the world of sword, the other is the world of sword.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Yuan Li in Xu Ziyan''s Dantian has been completely consumed. The power of acupoints and orifices in his body is intensively opened, and a large number of immortal Yuan Li swarmed out.


    "Boom..."


    The world of Swords is broken. Although the blade has become weak. But it is still like lightning across the sky, let Xu Ziyan no time to dodge, cut in her body.


    Xu Ziyan''s body is like a meteor and flies out to the distance.


    "Boom..."


    The whole body was smashed into the cliff, the whole mountain was shaking, and a bottomless hole appeared in front of everyone.


    MafA''s eyes suddenly looked up.


    "Whoosh..."


    From the other side of the mountain, a figure rose from the sky and looked at the Mahatma.


    It''s a blow. Unexpectedly, Xu Ziyan broke through the mountain. At this time, Xu Ziyan was very embarrassed. His hair was scattered and his face was pale. But that pair of star eyes is full of perseverance.


    "Whoosh..."


    This time, Xu Ziyan took the initiative and cut it away with a sword. It was as if a world was going away and bumped into the opposite MafA demon. At the end of the sword world, Xu Ziyan''s body shape followed closely.


    "Ang..."


    A sword awn that breaks through the sky directly breaks through the sky. Within the awn, the White Mountains and black waters hover, cutting to the sword awn that comes from the flying stab.


    "Coagulation


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s arm vibrates, the sword world suddenly condenses rapidly, and the mountains and rivers condense into a point.


    "Broken!"


    The sword world that condenses into a little sword ball impacts on the endless sword awn. There is a clear sound of fragmentation, and the sword awn inserted into the sky breaks in two thirds.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape rushed through the two-thirds of the fracture. He clenched his fist with his left hand, without any immortal force, but a small fist of the body bombarded the master like an electric beam.


    A trace of sarcasm flashed in the eyes of the master marfa, and his left hand clenched his fist to attack him.


    "Bang..."


    Taking the junction of the two fists as the center, the space is broken and "click" spreads around.


    MafA''s body flew out upside down, smashed into the opposite huge peak, crossed over, and flew into the sky from the other side of the mountain. Looking at Xu Ziyan, he was full of shock. We can clearly see that the evil spirit on his body is diluted, and the breath on his body is fluctuating.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan took a long breath and said in his heart: "can''t you kill him like this? It seems that only when the body reaches the holy level, its power is not enough to kill the other party. After all, it does not reach the Holy Level in all aspects! "


    At this time, all the monks were stunned!"Does Xu Ziyan have the strength to compete with Tianzun''s later peak?"


    "She How do you practice? "


    "It''s too fake, isn''t it?"


    Take a look at chengwanli. Chengwanli in Tianzun''s later period is actually fighting against Tianzun''s later peak!


    replenish the essence until September 14th, and the essence is gone. Next week, continue to make up!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2407

    Congratulations on laozhaotou becoming the best elder!


    "No wonder taixuzong dares to build Wangxian city!"


    At this time, an irresistible idea appeared in the mind of the deputy leader of the nine sects.


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible to stop taixuzong from becoming a big sect!"


    The Deputy master of Xingyu sect was bitter: "master! You also want Xu Ziyan to hand over Cheng Wanli, or you will go to war with taixuzong. Can we really help taixuzong? "


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan''s figure once again rushed towards the MafA demon. MafA''s eyes shrank, and the black saber in his hand cut out continuously and intensively.


    "Xu Ziyan, you really infuriate me. Die for me!"


    "Coagulation


    "Broken!"


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape is indomitable, continuously breaking a knife awn, but the awn is too dense, Xu Ziyan''s internal force is rapidly consumed, even if it is so, it can''t keep up with the speed of the sword awn split by the MafA demon.


    "Poof..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body was stabbed by a knife, and fell to the ground like a meteor.


    "Boom..."


    The earth cracked, Xu Ziyan''s body disappeared in the earth, and a huge pit appeared in the vision of the monks.


    "Poof..."


    A stream of groundwater spurted out and instantly formed a lake.


    "Hoo..." The Mahatma stood in the air, staring at the ground.


    "Wow..."


    A figure out of the water, with a string of water flying into the air. But it was Xu Ziyan who broke through the water. Shortness of breath, pale face


    "You don''t die like that!"


    The magic master of marfa was stunned, just in this moment. Xu Ziyan''s body shape once again towards him in the past. After Xu Ziyan''s strike just now, MafA demon master has realized that Xu Ziyan''s strength has reached the saint level, and he is determined not to let Xu Ziyan get close to him.


    Suddenly


    The whole sky has become a world of swords. No matter how fast Xu Ziyan''s sword breaks through all kinds of methods, it is all resisted by the other side, and the sky full of Swords is fast approaching Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart. Although she broke the ten thousand methods with one sword, she realized the realm of Xiaocheng. But after all, the cultivation is still too low. It''s just that the peak of dizun''s later period is far from the peak of Tianzun''s later period. There is a limit even if you can cross the level. Xu Ziyan believes that if he can break through the Tianzun period, even if it is just the peak of the early Tianzun period, he will not be so passive.


    The gap between the two sides is too big. MafA doesn''t give Xu Ziyan a chance to get close at all. Let Xu ziyankong have a holy level two-tier body, but it can''t play a role at all, it can only be beaten passively.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s figure was blasted into the ground again


    "Boom Boom Boom... "


    Xu Ziyan''s body is constantly smashed into the ground, but the MafA demon is more and more shocked. He has hit Xu Ziyan nine times, but he just smashes Xu Ziyan into the ground. Although Xu Ziyan''s face is pale, there is no sign of injury, let alone killing Xu Ziyan.


    Is Xu Ziyan still human?


    All the friars around were stunned. Each of them knew very well that if this magic formula of power hit them. Once they would fall, but Xu Ziyan suffered nine times and rushed out from the bottom of the earth.


    "Poof..."


    Xu Ziyan opened his mouth and spewed out three feet of blood. Even if she is a saint level two layer body also can not withstand the continuous blow, is the so-called drop of water wears away the stone is this truth.


    "Fight!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are twinkling with stars. She still has a card, but this card does great harm to herself. It can be said that you hurt yourself before you hurt others.


    That''s the bridge between heaven and earth, exerting the power of the world!


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t know how much damage she will do to herself by exerting her world power, although her noumenon is already the second level of Saint level. Moreover, this fight for life and death is not the last fight with Yang Linglong, but to exert all the power.


    Instead of just communicating with one bridge of heaven and earth, we should communicate with three bridges of heaven and earth to release all the power Xu Ziyan has at this time.


    "The great devil will destroy the world!"


    The atmosphere of destruction is full of between heaven and earth. The sky is full of sabres. On the sabres, there are white mountains and black waters circling. The figures of the demons look up and roar to break out of the world of sabres.


    "Boom..."


    There was a sudden roar between heaven and earth, which seemed to be responding to something. A breath of extreme terror was released, which made all the monks change color.


    Three rays of light rose from Xu Ziyan''s body and soared into the sky. Xu Ziyan held up the immortal sword in his hand and condensed the world on the sword body. The power of heaven and earth instantly gathered in the Ziyan sword and poured into the world.


    "Hum..."


    Ziyan sword burst out endless light, as if connected with the whole world."Drink!"


    Xu Ziyan cut down with one sword, and the force of the acupoints and orifices in his body "bang bang" opened. In an instant, 200 of them filled the three bridges of heaven and earth, connecting the sea of knowledge and Dantian. The power of the world in Ziyan space swarmed out, echoing the power of the world in Shangyuan continent, and the endless power pressed toward the opposite side.


    "Bang..."


    The sword of heaven was broken, and MafA''s face changed greatly. He felt that the power of the enemy was coming.


    "Drink!"


    Holding the sabre in both hands, he chopped continuously and rapidly, pulling out a dense shadow in the air, and attacking with a sword.


    "Boom boom..."


    The sword was crushed and broken all the way. It was like a startling flash, cutting on the body of the MafA demon.


    "Bang..."


    Malfoy''s body is broken


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a long breath. The power of the world is not only the consumption of Yuanli, but also the consumption of Yuanshen. Only this pattern, let Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen power consumed half, and the power of acupoints and orifices consumed more than half. In other words, at present, Xu Ziyan''s ability can only exert the power of heaven and earth this time. But there is also something that makes her happy, that is, her body has not been hurt at all.


    "This..."


    All the friars were not dull today. They thought Xu Ziyan was dead, but later Xu Ziyan''s performance overturned their ideas, but they would never think that Xu Ziyan would kill the MafA demon.


    The peak of Tianzun!


    How can Xu Ziyan kill MafA? How did she do it? What was her last immortal formula? Why do I have a feeling that I can''t resist?


    "Boom..."


    A figure was blasted into the ground. People turned their eyes and saw Cheng Wanli standing in the air, with five colors of light in his hand.


    "Whoosh..."


    The sky shaking demon Zun rushed out from the bottom of the earth, but suddenly stopped his body. He looked into the air in surprise and saw that the body of the MafA demon Zun was broken and turned into countless black smoke.


    "This..." He turned his head and looked at Xu Ziyan in horror. Cheng Wanli didn''t do anything to Fantian demon Zun at this time. She also looked at Xu Ziyan in surprise. She never thought that her disciple would grow up to such a level.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrunk, she saw the opposite group of black smoke is converging towards the middle, a figure revealed, it is the MafA demon. It is the evil spirit on the body that has weakened a lot, showing a trace of fear and looking at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan sighed in silence. After all, he only respected the later peak of the earth, and his cultivation was not the real saint level. Even if it is a bridge between heaven and earth, it can''t exert one ten thousandth power of Saint level.


    This battle Still have to fight


    Xu Ziyan didn''t hesitate to switch his body with chaos. In the eyes of the monks, Xu Ziyan''s breath suddenly increased, and the peak of Tianzun''s later breath filled between heaven and earth.


    "What?"


    "Is Xu Ziyan the peak of Tianzun''s later period?" The muscles on the face of the deputy leader of the nine sects convulsed.


    By the corner of his eyes, he jumped, and his proud heart gave birth to a trace of weakness.


    The opposite MafA devil grew up, and his heart was filled with regret and anger: "isn''t this a pit father? Since you Xu Ziyan is the peak of Tianzun''s later period, why do you look like an ordinary person? What are you pretending to be! If I had known that you were the peak of Tianzun, would I have done that? Pockmarked is not called pockmarked. It''s a pitfall


    Chaos can be regardless of the reaction of the friars, a face of excitement toward the MafA devil on the past. Malfoy regained his spirits and fought in chaos.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has entered the time array in Ziyan space. He takes the Yuanshen pill, holds the crystal pulse, and begins to recover the Yuanshen and cultivation. At the same time, there is some excitement in my heart.


    Through this test, she knew that even in the face of Tianzun''s later peak great friar, she had the power of World War I, and she would not lose her life at worst. However, she also has a clear understanding of herself. Her friars are still too low, and she can barely support her when she fights with one of the tianzuns in the later period. If two tianzuns attack her at the peak in the later period, I''m afraid she will eventually fall.


    Only breakthrough! Break through to heaven! Even in the early days of Tianzun, Yuan Li in her Dantian and acupoint orifices will be condensed and increased again, causing a qualitative change in her Yuan Li storage. At the same time, the power of Yuanshen will also have a qualitative leap. At that time, she can at least display the power of the bridge between heaven and Earth twice.


    In the sky, chaos and MafA fight together again, and chengwanli and Fantian yaozun fight together. However, the situation at this time has changed greatly, chaos and chengwanli are pressing each other to fight.


    Fantian demon Zun is better, seven points defense, and three points counterattack.


    However, the MafA demon was miserable. Xu Ziyan''s power to strike the world had already made him lose most of Tianzun''s peak power in the later period. At this time, he was completely on the defensive in the face of chaos, and there was no possibility of counterattack.At this time, Xu Ziyan''s strength has been restored to the peak. He is sitting in the chaotic sea of knowledge, watching the chaos fight against the MafA demon. This is a rare time to observe the duel between Tianzun''s later peaks.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2408

    Thank you very much for the reward of big flying pig (588), JieXi (200), Xiezhu (100), linziyu (100), rouge pigeon (100), mableip (100) and muyue Xueying (100)!


    After observing for a while, Xu Ziyan knew that it was difficult for chaos to kill MafA. After all, everyone was the peak of the late Tianzun.


    And chaos is hard to stop if MafA wants to escape. However, it did not delay the chaos and cruelly abused the MafA, and it could be seen that the breath of the MafA was weakening. If MafA didn''t choose to escape, he might fall here.


    "Whoosh..."


    MafA finally felt the danger. He knew he could not go on like this.


    Lost!


    I haven''t tasted the taste of failure for tens of millions of years. Even though I didn''t lose the battle with other demons, demon zuns, and dream Shenji in the Terran, today I am defeated by a young girl.


    Marfa was so depressed that she vomited blood in her heart, but she knew that she should make a choice and run away disgracefully!


    "Boom..."


    MafA''s body was bombarded by chaos again. He tore a space crack and disappeared in space. Chaos body just want to chase, then Xu Ziyan stopped down. All the monks of taixuzong are here. It''s hard for Xu Ziyan to go after MafA.


    The heaven turning demon over there saw that MafA fled, and he was at a disadvantage, and he was no longer in love with war. Tearing a space crack to escape, leaving only one sentence floating in the air:


    "taixuzong, I will not let you go!"


    There was silence all around. Only the wind whistling


    "Look


    A voice suddenly rang out and attracted people''s eyes. But Xuankong spirit is staring at the entrance of the mountain gate.


    At this time, two big characters appeared on the disc:


    forbidden area!


    Isn''t this the entrance to the Mountain Gate of Zhenzong? How did it become a forbidden area?


    The eyes of all the friars could not help looking at the Xuankong spirit. The remaining two demons and three demons also took back their eyes from Xu Ziyan, looked at each other, and read each other''s meaning from each other''s eyes:


    "Xu Ziyan must die!"


    Then the five gods set their eyes on the disk, and their eyes were shocked.


    "Xuandaoyou, what''s the matter?" The deputy leader of Shenji sect asked.


    Xuankongling recovered, shook his head gently and said, "according to the record. In ancient times, there were three Tianpan, one of which was the entrance of the mountain gate, and the other was the entrance of the holy body. A piece of Tianpan is the entrance of the forbidden area.


    Originally, I thought that this disk would be the entrance of the Mountain Gate of the sect, but I didn''t expect that it would be the entrance of the forbidden area of the sect. It seems that at the time of the great destruction of ancient times, the sect had been broken into pieces, and this forbidden area should be one of the pieces. "


    There was silence again. Everyone knows what the forbidden area means?


    It means danger!


    Whatever''s in it. It means danger. In particular, this is the forbidden area of the ancient Chan sect, which means extreme danger!


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had switched his body again and took Wanli to fall from the air, thinking whether to go in or not.


    The monks are thinking about this problem. Since it is a forbidden area, it means that there will be no inheritance of the sect, but it does not mean that there is no treasure in it.


    Xuankongling''s look gradually firmed up, whether it was the inheritance place or the forbidden area, since it was left by the ancient Chan sect. As a disciple of today''s array sect, I must go in and have a look.


    "Fellow Taoists!" Xuankong Lingning said: "this is the forbidden area of the sect, so as a disciple of the sect, you must go in and have a look. Whatever you want! "


    Words fall. As soon as xuankongling''s body jumped, he fell to the disk. As soon as his body fell on the disk, it was like jumping into a spring, rippling and disappearing into the disk.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    One by one, the disciples of the sect of array fell into the disk and disappeared into it. With the guidance of the friars of the sect of array, a group of friars jumped onto the disk one after another and disappeared on the disk.


    "Purple smoke!" Take ten thousand li to look at Xu Ziyan.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Ziyan jumped up and flew over the disk. Behind him, a group of friars jumped up one after another.


    As soon as you enter the disc, you enter a space. This space gives you only two words:


    desolate!


    The endless black land, dried into pieces, like tortoise shells. A lonely atmosphere enveloped all the monks. Even if there were more than a million monks in this space at this time, the human demon possessed it, but it still gave people a sense of loneliness.


    The whole space is too big! Boundless, desolation and loneliness hit every monk''s heart.


    At a glance, there is nothing in the field of vision, no mountains, no water, no trees, no grassOnly the dry black soil, stepping on the foot of a dry hard feeling. The sound of footsteps reverberates in the space. It seems more lonely in the lonely space. Even among millions of people, they feel lonely.


    Xu Ziyan opened Kun Peng''s eyes and looked forward. Xuankong spirit, who was walking in the front, took out a bead and held it in his hand. No one flew. Every friar walked on foot.


    Three hours later.


    Walking in the front of the Xuankong lington stopped, he stopped, all the monks stopped, millions of eyes focused on him.


    Xu Ziyan''s Kunpeng eyes showed a huge array. Xu Ziyan narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes flashed blue. Through the array, he saw that it was dark inside, and his vision could not reach far.


    "Fellow Taoists!" Xuankongling looked at the glowing bead in his hand and said, "if you go further, you will see an immortal array. It''s up to you to decide whether to go in or not. "


    Words fall, xuankongling strides toward the immortal array.


    Xu Ziyan''s mother is paying attention to the background of xuankongling. She doubts whether xuankongling can enter the immortal array.


    "Poof..."


    It was as if the mysterious air had passed through a water curtain. The body disappeared in the immortal array. Xu Ziyan''s expression is a Leng, looking at the monks one by one into the immortal array, then also toward the immortal array.


    "Poof..."


    It''s like crossing a water curtain. Xu Ziyan''s figure entered the immortal array. Xu Ziyan turned back and held out a hand to press it down.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan was rebounded back, his face slightly changed, and he knew that this immortal array was a immortal array that Xu was not allowed to enter. He immediately said to the array in the sea of knowledge:


    "array one, can this array be broken?"


    Chen Yi released his divine sense and explored: "master, I can''t crack this immortal array for the time being. It''s beyond my ability."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a Lin, so these monks who come in can''t go out again! What on earth is this place? Why spend so much money here. What is forbidden in this forbidden area?


    At this time, a group of friars came in one after another. Friars of taixuzong, Langyue and Jinge all stood around Xu Ziyan. Looking at Xu Ziyan, he asked:


    "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Ziyan grinned and said, "we can''t get out!"


    "Can''t get out?" As soon as the monks'' looks changed, someone immediately tried to go out, but they were all bounced back without accident. One by one, they look forward to Xu Ziyan.


    When they were seen by the people of the immortal array, they were all in a panic. They tried one after another. It was no accident that they all failed to bounce back.


    Looking at everyone''s expectant eyes. Xu Ziyan looked up at the unknown front and said softly:


    "let''s go, maybe the way out is ahead!"


    All the monks were quiet. It was a helpless result and a hope in their heart. Maybe the way out was really ahead.


    Xu Ziyan walked forward slowly, and the divine consciousness spread all around. Here, the divine consciousness was not isolated. But in the exploration of divine consciousness, it is also dark.


    Xu Ziyan just explored the divine sense, and his heart was shocked. She felt that the attributes here were vague and clear.


    What is clear is that we can feel the existence of various attributes.


    Fuzzy, but the existence of various attributes is not independent. It seems to be in a semi integrated state. Unlike outside, almost all attributes exist as independent individuals. Gold is gold, wood is wood


    It''s a sense of confusion and fusion


    Xu Ziyan was immediately immersed in this feeling. Gradually, she seemed to feel that the attributes of the space were fighting for the control of the space, and seemed to be merging


    "Hum..."


    The attributes of Xu Ziyan''s body began to work. In the endless depth of Ziyan''s space, several light sources began to stir up. The wind dark light source is now the most powerful fusion, which is already a state of great fullness. It begins to rotate slowly, releasing endless gravity, and wants to fuse other light sources.


    Although time and space light sources are trying to break free, they are still very slowly approaching. However, the six attribute Olympian ring was even more irritable, holding a half of the fusion of light attributes to the wind dark light source.


    "Bang", the wind dark attribute hit out.


    The wind dark attribute also shows no weakness. It pulls out a gray light and smashes the upaniston ring away


    "Poof..." Xu Ziyan spat out blood.


    "Purple smoke!" Lang Yue and others around looked at her anxiously.


    Xu Ziyan wakes up from her epiphany and immediately finds that there is something wrong with Ziyan''s space. Quickly and chaos switch the body, into the smoke space, you will immediately find that the whole smoke space is shaking, each planet is in a very unstable trajectory.


    I don''t know what happened! Xu Ziyan immediately incarnated the way of heaven in Ziyan space. His heart was shocked, and his divine consciousness penetrated into the endless depths.Just for a moment, she saw a ring and a light group fighting. There are also two light masses hiding in the distance.


    "This It''s the original power. The aura is the original power after the fusion of the six attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth and mine. The one that integrates most of the attributes is the light. The gray light is wind and darkness, and the outer is time and space


    But Why are they fighting? "


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan thought of the epiphany he had just entered.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2409

    Congratulations on Susan sh0905 becoming the best elder!


    "I understand that this is not a simple struggle, but a mutual phagocytosis, another way of integration."


    Xu Ziyan has been walking a gentle way in the integration of attributes, giving full play to the side of mutual generation of various attributes and suppressing the side of mutual restraint. The use of a variety of attributes between the mutual side of the gradual integration. But today, she has found a way to take the path of Xiangke, that is, phagocytosis. Through mutual phagocytosis to integrate. This time, the fight happened because of Xu Ziyan''s epiphany. Although the wind dark light group is a great consummation, the meaning ring has six attributes, which makes each other repulsive and wants to devour each other.


    Xu Ziyan watched the two sides of the fight and felt the shock of space.


    We can''t let them go on like this any more. The space will be collapsed by them. Xu Ziyan immediately released his will. Aoyi ring and wind dark light group gradually stopped, but it was not completely quiet. It was like two cockfighting, who were not convinced of each other. Although they were separated by the host, they yelled at each other across the host to express their discontent.


    Xu Ziyan has a headache. I''m afraid he has to leave. They will fight together again.


    "Fight! Since I can''t stop it, I''ll help you! "


    Xu Ziyan has a decision in his heart, and then he looks at the source of the two cockfighting, and has an idea in his heart. Instant withdrawal of their own will, the ring and wind dark light group lost the suppression, toward the other side and the impact of the past. Just as the two sides are about to collide, Xu Ziyan''s pressure is suddenly released on the wind dark light. The wind and the dark light is a certainty. At the same time, Xu Ziyan''s will entangled in the upanism ring, lifted the upanism ring and put it on the wind dark light group.


    Immediately put away the will to release. Then he saw the ring, and found that he put the wind dark light group in the middle, and immediately began to shrink, and tightly hooped the wind dark light group in the middle.


    The wind dark light group is struggling violently, but it is trapped by the ring of upanism, and then swallowed up bit by bit.


    Although the space is still shaking, Xu Ziyan decided to help again, and once again locked his will in the wind dark light group. The struggle of the wind dark light group is gradually weakening, while the upanish ring is rapidly devouring each other.


    Chaos mingled in the middle of a million monks, walking forward, gradually they saw a lot of dead bones. These bones lightly touched, it turned into powder, a look is death, I do not know how long. Around these dead bones are some fairy wares and, of course, storage rings.


    It''s just that those immortals have lost their brilliance after the invasion of time. But the things stored in those storage rings are still intact. A group of friars began to fight. Gradually there was a fight, and the whole space began to develop towards chaos.


    However, at this time, each monk''s heart sounded a call voice, this call voice let them continue to move forward.


    The friars stopped fighting and looked forward. They were worried and frightened. Hope mixed together


    "Whoosh..."


    Xuankonglingyi without looking back to the sky, toward the front and fly away.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Millions of monks are flying up. Closely followed in the array of friars behind, chaos also led the friars of taixuzong to fly forward.


    Flying in the front of the Xuankong spirit suddenly stopped body shape, eyes slightly narrowed up, looking forward. The friars of the Terrans, demons and Demons all stopped, and their hearts became tense. Even the two demons and the three demons were no exception. Because this place is too secretive.


    At the beginning, when Xu Ziyan tried to find out whether he could go out, these great monks also tried, but they couldn''t leave. This makes them feel fear. Even Xu Ziyan can''t go out. Will these people have a way to go out?


    But


    At this time, they found a new crisis.


    A red dot, two red dots, three red dots appeared in the distance


    A lot of red dots


    These red dots are approaching quickly. All the friars suddenly turn pale. It''s a person


    No!


    It can''t be regarded as a human being. It should be something like a human being. It''s bloody all over, but there is no facial features on its face. It''s just bloody red. Every blood man is ten feet in size


    "Oh..."


    These blood people suddenly opened their mouths and screamed. Many monks with low accomplishments immediately felt a coma and fell directly from the sky.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    These blood people pulled out a blood line in the air and rushed to the friars.


    "Drink!"


    The friars in the front row suddenly drank, and at the same time raised their hands to release a fairy formula. Countless friars'' Fairy formulas converged together and went to the opposite bloody people like the tide.


    "Boom boom..."


    The blood people on the opposite side were smashed by xianjue, but after each blood person was smashed, those fragments squirmed in the air, and soon turned into blood people who believed in each other. However, they were much smaller, and each blood person was only about one Zhang. But in this way, the number of blood people was more, like a blood cloud covering the friars of the three nationalities."One sword can break all laws!"


    Flying high in the sky, the five color sword in his hand crossed the space. The sword formed a huge aperture in the air and circled towards the opposite blood people. At the aperture, countless blood people were killed. Most of the blood people were killed, but the rest of the blood people turned into smaller blood people and attacked them.


    "Kill The sword has no empty, a sword cuts out, the body shape follows closely behind by ten thousand li.


    "Kill Nine sects kill each other one after another.


    "Kill..." The friars of the human race sacrificed the immortal tools and killed them to the opposite side.


    "Kill..." The three demons sent out a fierce roar and led the demons to kill them.


    Only the demons are still in the air. There seems to be a trace of fear in the eyes of each demons. Even the eyes of the two demons, Mellon and thorn Fang, are also showing a trace of fear. It''s an instinctive fear. But this fear was eventually replaced by a kind of venom. As soon as he burst out, the two demons roared in the air:


    "kill!"


    "Kill All the demons were killed.


    Dark space, a killing, a chaos


    "Hum..."


    There is a sound in Ziyan space, and the aoyi ring engulfs the wind dark light group. There is a gray on the aoyi ring. What makes Xu Ziyan sad is that once the aoyi ring engulfs the wind dark light group, because the wind dark light group is powerful, it occupies a dominant position in the aoyi ring.


    "This It''s really tempting... "


    "Buzz..."


    The aoyi ring began to rotate and vibrate rapidly, and then it suddenly stopped. A more mysterious breath came out of the aoyi ring. The wind dark light group and the aoyi ring merged into the Xiaocheng realm. Then the aoyi ring seemed to be saturated temporarily and completely quiet.


    Ziyan space quiets down, but the trajectory of each planet is more mysterious. Xu Ziyan feels his own change and immediately breaks away from the way of heaven. He flashes into the time array, takes out the crystal pulse and begins to absorb it. Xu Ziyan absorbed the crystal veins continuously, and her breath was rising rapidly. After Xu Ziyan absorbed the 1675th crystal veins, her breath was stable in the early days of Tianzun.


    "Hoo..." Xu Ziyan breathed out: "it''s time to go out!"


    Xu Ziyan immediately and chaos switch body, ten fingers play, countless months of fine wheel roar out, will be around his blood people cut into pieces, look around, looking for taixuzong friars.


    Suddenly, she seemed to hear a light "eh" in the sea of knowledge, and then she felt a trance in the dreamland around her. When she saw the surrounding environment clearly again, it was desolate and lonely


    "I Out of the array? " Xu Ziyan heart a shock: "why?"


    Xu Ziyan suddenly raised her head. She suddenly felt locked. This feeling is too familiar. It''s a feeling of being locked by the way of heaven. Every time she goes through the robbery, she will have this feeling. So Xu Ziyan heart suddenly, should be the immortal array to see their own to cross the robbery, to kick himself out, maybe afraid of thunder robbery implicated it.


    But


    The look on Xu Ziyan''s face has changed greatly. Does this array have intelligence? Otherwise, how could it not kick anyone and just kick itself out?


    But How could this happen?


    The feeling of being locked by the way of heaven is getting stronger and stronger. Xu Ziyan takes another look at the array in front of him and decides to leave here first. It''s not necessary to say whether the immortal array can be destroyed or not. But if it is destroyed, I don''t know whether it will lead to the consequences in my eyes, so Xu Ziyan doesn''t dare to try.


    The figure flies towards the exit quickly, leaps out of the door and looks down. A huge disc is exposed on the ground, with two big words flashing on it:


    forbidden area!


    Looking up into the air, the clouds have begun to gather. Xu Ziyan''s figure flashed, left the valley, looked for a peak in the broken mountains, and then sat there with his knees crossed. Then he sank into a wisp of divine consciousness, entered the time array in the purple smoke space, and called to thunder sword:


    "thunder sword, take a rest, come out to eat thunder!"


    Thunder sword stopped, and the voice came out from the blade: "are you God? Another robbery? "


    "Well!"


    "Good!"


    A huge sword came out of the sky, and then "Cang" inserted beside Xu Ziyan. At this time, there were still friars in the Shangyuan Dynasty who came to the broken mountains thousands of miles away, but they all had low accomplishments, which resulted in two aspects: one was that they got the news late, the other was that they were not fast, so they arrived at the broken mountains very late. At this time, on the path of the broken mountains, a pair of friars were walking forward. Suddenly, they heard a "Cang" sound from the air in the distance. They could not help turning their heads and looking at the sound.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2411

    Yan FA shook his head and said, "he won''t join canglan sect, but he didn''t say where he was going. Qin Yang, younger martial brother Wuxu, also promises that if you return to canglan sect, you will become the true disciples of yijianfeng and the generation of Langyue. "


    Xu Qinyang gently shook his head and said: "thank you, master Yan. Taixuzong is not my own..."


    "I know about taixuzong!" Yan fasui interrupted Xu Qinyang and said, "now the deputy leader of Taixu sect is really shaqianli, but the pillar of Taixu sect is the Xu family. Without the four halls of the Xu family''s Danfu array, taixuzong could not support it at all. And you have no place in the Xu family. Therefore, as long as you agree to return to canglan sect, the monks of Taixu sect will not refuse. After all, canglan sect is one of the nine sects.


    Qin Yang, even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about the Xu family and the monks of taixuzong. After the loss of Ziyan, can taixuzong survive internal and external troubles? If something happens, isn''t it a shame to Ziyan?


    Come back


    Xu Qinyang frowned slightly, but finally he said with a smile: "master Yan, taixuzong was founded by Ziyan. I can''t just let it disappear. Qin Yang will not leave taixuzong! "


    After a moment''s hesitation, he finally sighed: "Alas, why are you so stubborn?"


    Along the way, different sects came to contact Xu Qinyang. Each sect realized that the fall of Xu Ziyan indicated the decline of Taixu sect, which might soon be submerged in history.


    But this group of taixuzong monks undoubtedly have great potential, and even today''s strength is superior. One by one, they came to lobby Taixu monk Xu Qinyang to lead Taixu monk to join their sect. Even Shenji sect and Xingyu sect are no exception. But Xu Qinyang refused one by one, and the monks of taixuzong also closely united around Xu Qinyang.


    It was seven days later that no clan came to solicit. They have already seen that Xu Qinyang will not leave taixuzong. Even those monks who are not Xu family, such as Huowu, gongzixu, Lingxiao, etc., have not hesitated to refuse the solicitation from all sides and follow Xu Qinyang closely.


    Looking at Xu Qinyang''s straight back, the heart of light moon dance ripples.


    What a strong man he is!


    When there is a little purple smoke. He is so elegant, natural and unrestrained, like a cloud between heaven and earth. No bondage. At that time, he didn''t seem to care much about taixuzong, but liked to be carefree


    But


    Now he has shouldered the responsibility of taixuzong with his shoulders, which is no worse than Xu Ziyan. He gathered the monks of taixuzong around. Set up a battle line. In countless battles, although he was so tired that he turned pale, none of the monks of taixuzong was injured.


    The influence of one person made all the monks of taixuzong burst out with unprecedented fighting power, and taixuzong seemed to be more condensed


    Light moon dance didn''t leave taixuzong, Jin Ge, Xuan Daozi, Hua gu Ren, Lang Yue and other people didn''t leave taixuzong. These people''s hearts coincidentally have a decision, before completely leaving this dark space. They will not leave taixuzong.


    The light moon dance quietly looks at Xu Qinyang''s back. The monks of taixuzong are recovering and adjusting, and Xu Qinyang is protecting the Dharma for them.


    Suddenly


    Light moon dance feels a trace of fatigue from Xu Qinyang''s back.


    Good!


    Is tired, is a kind of invisible, can only understand the feeling. Light moon dance heart a pain, slowly toward Xu Qinyang walk.


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, the trace of fatigue in Xu Qinyang''s back disappears quickly, and the heart of light moon dance is painful again. When he comes to Xu Qinyang, he reaches out a hand and holds Xu Qinyang''s big hand.


    Xu Qinyang looked back at the eyes of the light moon dance, and gradually showed a trace of bitterness in his indifferent look. A big hand gradually clenched the small hand of the light moon dance.


    Suddenly, the light moon dance feels that Xu Qinyang is holding her big hand, and then the bitterness and tenderness disappear, and the calm is restored, but there is a kind of toughness under the calm.


    Three figures fall in front of Xu Qinyang, and the body of light moon dance is stiff. When you feel that Xu Qinyang''s big hand pinches her twice, light moon dance gradually recovers its calm. Xu Qinyang calmly looked at the three demons standing in front of him and said nothing!


    As soon as a demon Zun''s eyes were fixed, his body exuded powerful power and covered Xu Qinyang in the past. It was just a moment. The light moon dance was sweating through his clothes, his body began to tremble, and his soul was about to break


    "Zheng Zheng..." ,


    a burst of piano sound broke each other''s power. The spirit of light moon dance was a song. She turned her head to look at Xu Qinyang and opened her mouth in surprise. She heard the piano sound clearly just now, but she didn''t find Xu Qinyang playing.


    At the same time, there was a little appreciation in the eyes of the three demon zuns, and the demon Zun who released his authority even spoke in praise:


    "brave heart! Good


    "I''m too proud of you Xu Qinyang said lightly."Xu Qinyang, let''s be frank. We are here to make an agreement with you


    "Oh?"


    "First, you taixuzong promised not to expand to the demon clan. Second, Wangxian city will be opened to the demons. In this way, things between us will be revealed


    Xu Qinyang pondered for a while: "the first condition we can promise. However, there must be a premise that the demon clan will not provoke our taixuzong. The second condition is unacceptable. Since Ziyan has expelled the demons, Wangxian city can no longer be open to the demons. "


    Three big demon Zun''s facial expression sinks: "do you know the consequence that you say this sentence?"


    Xu Qinyang said with a smile, "what''s the consequence, Qinyang and taixuzong will go on!"


    "So Wangxian city can''t be opened to the demons?" Two figures fell on Xu Qinyang''s side, and Mellon said faintly.


    Xu Qinyang said coldly: "since you know, why ask each other!"


    "Young man, you are so arrogant! Do you think you are Xu Ziyan? " Thorn square demon Zun says coldly.


    Xu Qinyang pulled the light moon dance behind him, straightened his back, and a sudden increase pill slipped into his hands.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The figures fall behind Xu Qinyang. They are the monks of taixuzong, including Lang Yue and Jin Ge. Although the friars of the nine sects didn''t fly over, their eyes were focused.


    The two figures came out slowly from the crowd, but it was by Wanli and sword. Cheng Wanli''s eyes lightly swept the two and three demons, and said coldly:


    "how? Want to practice? "


    As soon as the eyes of the demon lord of the thorn square shrink, he really has some scruples about Cheng Wanli.


    "Whoosh..."


    Another figure fell down, but it was xuankongling.


    "Everybody Xuankongling''s face showed a trace of bitterness and said, "we''d better deal with the situation in front of us."


    The monks'' looks were sinking, and at the same time, there was a trace of irritability. The current situation makes them a little impatient. With the advancement of the team, the blood people they meet are more and more serious, and there is no sign that they can go out.


    "Xuandaoyou!" "Can you get out?" Muron said


    Xuankongling shook his head and sighed: "there''s no way yet. If purple smoke is there, it''s good!"


    All the friars were silent for a while. After half a sound, Mellon said again, "xuandaoyou, now we are all trapped here. We can put down the contradictions among the three races first. Can you tell us what this array is? What do you know about this forbidden area? "


    Xuankongling pondered for a moment: "we really don''t know anything about the forbidden area of the valley array sect. We just know that there is such a thing as the forbidden area. However, according to my observation these days, this immortal array seems to be suppressing something. "


    Thorn Fang and Mellon''s face is a change, the eyes showed a trace of fear. This trace of fear was clearly seen by Cheng Wanli, who had been paying attention to them all the time, so he said in a voice:


    "two demons, is there anything hidden from us?"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The other monks who had been paying close attention to this side also flew down one after another, and their eyes tightly locked on the two demons.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The friars of the demons and Demons also flew over one after another. In a moment, their swords were drawn.


    Thorn Fang and Mellon looked at each other, and their eyes were bitter. The two of them know that they have to give an account to the Terran and the demon, otherwise the Terran and the demon will join hands to deal with them at this time. And they also need the help of Terrans and Demons here.


    With a long sigh, Mellon said, "ladies and gentlemen, how much do you know about the ancient times?"


    All the friars were puzzled, and finally Xuankong Lingning said: "I don''t know much!"


    "How much do you know about our demons? But do you know what we demons fear most? "


    The Terran and demon friars were dazed and said in their hearts: "if we knew what you demons were afraid of, we would have dealt with you."


    Sword without empty mind suddenly move, he once heard Xu Ziyan and he talked about the blood devil, told him that the blood devil is the natural enemy of the demon family, the blood devil''s favorite is to devour the demon master''s blood essence. His face changed greatly. If the blood demons were suppressed here, could they still go out alive?


    Feeling the breath of sword Wuxu, and seeing the great change of sword Wuxu''s look, they couldn''t help looking at sword Wuxu. The speech method asked in a voice:


    "younger martial brother Wuxu?"


    "Hoo..." The sword breathed out a long breath and looked at Mellon and said, "but the blood devil?"


    Mellon''s body is a shock, his face is a color of fear. The Terran and demon friars also turned pale. At the beginning, there was a newly formed blood line in the land guarded by the demon clan, which was chased by the nine patriarchs and Xu Ziyan. The final situation has not been announced. But the terror of the blood devil still made the friars in the battlefield afraid.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2412

    Thank you very much to mableip (100), sugar water dim sum (100) and Lin Ziyu (100) for their reward!


    "Not bad!" "I don''t know if there is a blood devil suppressed here, but I feel a breath of blood devil from these blood people. It''s an instinctive feeling. As for whether there is a blood devil suppressed, I''m not sure. To be sure, even if it''s not the blood devil, it''s something related to the blood devil. "


    Everyone''s looks immediately became dignified. It was the nine patriarchs and Xu Ziyan who chased the blood devil to flee. Now that the nine patriarchs are not here, Xu Ziyan is likely to fall. How can they resist the blood devil?


    "We You''d better find a way to leave! " Said a friar in a trembling voice.


    "Yes, it would be bad if we let the blood devil out rashly!"


    "Alas..." The Xuankong primate sighed, "but we can''t get out now."


    "Well What shall we do? "


    There was another silence, half a sound, and a demon Zun said, "can''t we stay here all the time? Besides, it is not necessarily the blood devil that is suppressed here. "


    Cheng Wanli nodded and said, "yes, we have to move on, or we will be stuck here."


    At this time, no friars wanted to recruit taixuzong any more. Their mind was focused on how to leave here and the fear of the unknown.


    The team moved forward again, thinking of the unknown darkness


    Yanshan spirit, immortal master. The demon master, Kuitun and the five color Dragon King''s body stopped, and they all looked at everything in front of them with extremely shocked eyes.


    There were two huge bodies floating in front of the huge ball of light. A dragon and a wind


    The corpses of the dragon and the Phoenix are hundreds of millions of meters long, but they are so small compared with the huge ball of light. There are traces of injuries on the body of the dragon and the Phoenix. The scales of the dragon and the feathers of the Phoenix have fallen off countless places. At this time, the dragon and Phoenix floated quietly in the void, without a trace of vitality on the body


    "Long Zu..."


    The five color Dragon King knelt down in the void and burst into tears! The immortal master was shocked. He recognized the dragon and Phoenix as the original dragon ancestor and Phoenix master. Did not expect to disappear, do not know how many million years of dragon ancestor and Phoenix Lord unexpectedly fell here. So. Where on earth is this place?


    At this time, the soul of Yanshan, the immortal master. The demon master and Kuitun lost their interest in the five color Emperor Dragon King, and their hearts felt trembling. Even such powerful beings as longzu and Fengzu fell here. What about them?


    "Would you like to go ahead and have a look?"


    Instead of paying attention to the five color Dragon King, who was kneeling and crying in the void, the four holy friars made eye contact with each other. But no one moved. Looking at the huge group of light, there was a deep fear in his eyes.


    The dark ranks were flying in the dark, and the silence was depressing. Finally, someone could not bear the pressure and asked the friar in a low voice:


    "I always hear a voice calling. Do you hear it?"


    All the friars were shocked, and a little fear flashed in their eyes. Light moon dance can''t help looking at Xu Qinyang beside her. Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice:


    "as long as you see our direction, you will know that everyone is hearing a kind of call, otherwise where will be so neat."


    "Will Is it dangerous? " Light moon dance''s face became a little pale.


    "It''s a blessing, not a curse. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided! " Xu Qinyang said lightly.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    Suddenly a friar called. Xu Qinyang narrowed his eyes slightly, looked forward, and saw a line of blue in front. In the dark space, the line of blue is like a long silk floating in the space.


    In front of the gods in the body after a meal, suddenly accelerated the speed, toward the line of blue fly. Xu Qinyang also used his limit speed to break through the air.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Qinyang fell on the ground, in front of him appeared a piece of blue, it is a vast ocean, the dark space is more beautiful.


    "That''s..." The face of the demon master became a little nervous.


    The monks looked and saw a whirlpool, a bloody whirlpool, in the middle of the ocean. The whirlpool tried its best to expand itself, but it was suppressed by the vast ocean, only a hundred feet in circumference.


    The ocean raised a wave, each wave rose in the air are turned into a dragon, toward the middle of the vortex dive down. The sound of rumbling is heard all the time.


    But in the continuous bombardment of the dragon after the dragon, there are still blood people rushing out from the blood color whirlpool. Some blood people just rushed out of the moment, they were smashed by the Dragon bombardment, or by the Dragon into the whirlpool. But still some blood people rushed out and flew to the friars on the bank.


    "Boom..."


    The vast ocean suddenly set off waves to stop the blood people. Some blood people were immediately blown into powder and disappeared in the ocean, while some blood people rushed to the friars on the shore."It seems that this vast ocean is the power of repression, and the vortex is about to break through the repression, but I don''t know whether it is the blood devil in the vortex after all!" A demon Zun said in a deep voice.


    "Did you find out? The voice that called us is gone A friar suddenly surprised to say.


    "Yes


    The other monk was stunned, and suddenly found that the voice of the call that had been echoing in his mind was gone, and he began to talk one by one.


    Xu Qinyang''s heart is awe inspiring. He looks at Xu Xingfan and Xu Tianlang, who are beside him. They are all cautious. The disappearance of the calling voice is not necessarily a good thing. Xu Qinyang is sure that this is a sign that they have arrived at their destination, but it is unknown whether the destination is good or bad for them. The two demons, the three demons and the nine major clan''s deputy masters also realized this, and their hearts became nervous.


    The tension spread rapidly. The sound of discussion quickly disappeared, and all the friars understood what it meant, and could not help looking forward with nervous eyes.


    Xu Qinyang''s heart suddenly jumped. In his field of vision, the blue ocean began to disappear, towards their feet, while the blood whirlpool in the middle of the ocean was expanding rapidly, only to turn into a sea of blood, surging towards the shore.


    There was a panic in the hearts of the monks, and the panic atmosphere spread rapidly. They don''t know what to do?


    Escape?


    Where are you going? This is basically a closed space. There''s no escape!


    War?


    Can we win?


    But at this time, every monk was very clear in his heart that this pale blue ocean was suppressing the expanding sea of blood, but what was the sea of blood?


    "Qin Yang..." Xu Tianlang shook hands with Qiuli water gun.


    "I see!" Xu Qinyang suddenly said in a deep voice: "that voice is calling us to deal with this sea of blood!"


    "What''s that voice?" Light moon dance''s face turns pale.


    Xu Qinyang raised his eyes and looked at the dark space: "maybe it''s the master of this space. His task is to suppress this sea of blood. But he can''t suppress it any more. He wants to consume the strength of blood sea through us. As for whether we live or die, he doesn''t care.


    Sirius, Xingfan. Set up the formation. The moon dance is beside me


    Xu Qinyang stepped forward. However, Xu Tianlang and Xu Xingfan were flying towards the left and right sides of the rear, and at the same time, they yelled: "three talents array!"


    Just for a moment, Xu Qinyang, Xu Xingfan and Xu Sirius occupied each corner of the triangle. The monks of taixuzong, together with Langyue, have no shadow. The bodies of Jinge and others move one after another and fill in each position. The light moon dance takes out the long silk and follows Xu Qinyang closely. The formation of a triad was rapid. Xu Qinyang stood in front of the sea of blood, his face full of calm. Heart read a move, a Guqin floating in front of him.


    "Set up


    "Set up


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Terrans, demons and demons are fighting one after another, and the atmosphere of killing is playing up in the air.


    The light blue is disappearing, the sea of blood is spreading


    "Lord Mellon, is that sea of blood a blood devil?" A demon Zun called to Mellon in the distance.


    "I don''t know!" There was a twinkle of fear in Meron''s eyes: "but there''s the smell of blood demons."


    "Boom..."


    Light blue completely disappeared, in the eyes of the people is a sea of blood. The sea of blood suddenly raised waves, covered the dark sky, and shrouded the monks of the three families.


    "Drink!"


    "Drink!"


    "Drink!"


    One by one, the battle lines burst into light, and the defense shields were in full bloom


    "Boom..."


    The sea of blood slapped down, some of the defense shields were smashed in an instant, and the friars who lost the defense shield were swallowed up in an instant


    "Get up!"


    As soon as Xu Qinyang stamped his right foot on the earth, he saw that the ground rose rapidly, like a rising lonely peak, breaking through the sea of blood!


    "Boom..."


    Countless solitary peaks rise, on which are groups of monks of three nationalities.


    "Roar..."


    There were huge waves of blood in the sea of blood, each of which made a strange howling sound and attacked the friars of the three families.


    "Zheng Zheng..."


    Xu Ziyan''s hands swept quickly on the Guqin in front of him, and the chapters of the soul killing lead formed invisible waves, rippling toward the opposite blood waves.


    "Roar..."


    The blood wave gave out a shrill cry, and the momentum of galloping, then broke up, turned into a blood rain and fell down.


    "Fight On the other corner, Xu Tianlang twists his Qiuli water gun. The gun is like a dragon, and a stab explodes a wave of blood."Fight Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2413

    "Uncle Yang Qin, the power of the sea of blood seems not strong!" Xu Xingfan called.


    "Steady first!" Xu Qinyang''s fingers move like the wind.


    "Out!"


    The friars of Shenji sect built a Bagua array. In the air, the figure of the friars of Shenji sect has disappeared and turned into a huge Bagua disk. In the center of the Bagua disk is a huge heart, circling towards the sea of blood. The sea of blood is stirred by the eight trigrams, forming a huge blood color whirlpool, crushing the sea of blood.


    "Out!"


    The friars of Xingyu sect built a star array around the sky, which was like a river of stars rushing into the sea of blood. The blood waves collapsed, turned into smoke and dissipated in the space.


    "Out!"


    The friars of danzong set up a big array of heaven and earth melting furnaces, which turned into a huge medicine tripod and sucked the blood waves into the heaven and earth melting furnaces for refining.


    "Out!"


    A huge golden talisman appeared on the top of the monk Fu Zong''s head. The sword rain burst out of the talisman and wiped out the blood waves.


    "Out!"


    On the head of the friars of Qizong, there also appeared a huge vessel refining tripod, which sucked blood waves into the tripod for refining.


    "Out!"


    The friars of the sect set up an array to burn the eight wastelands. The flames were smoldering in the sky and the sea of blood was rising.


    "Out!"


    The friars of canglan sect built a big battle array of five elements. The five elements rotated and the sea of blood was broken one after another.


    "Out!"


    Friar Luo Tianzong built a great sword array, which is like a sword mountain.


    "Out!"


    The friars of Tianxiang sect built a Tianxiang array and turned it into a sea of flowers. Spread to the sea of blood.


    "Roar..."


    Under the leadership of the three demons, all the demons reveal themselves one after another.


    Meilong Tianzun and Cifang Tianzun looked at each other. The space in the eyes disappeared, and they found that the sea of blood was not terrible, so the power of the devil showed, leading the devil to kill the sea of blood.


    "Xingfan, change, two dragons come out of the water! The stars come out


    Xu Qinyang gave a big drink. The three talents circle and turn into two dragons. The two taps are Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan. The stars roared from their hands. Two nebulae are formed, expanded, spread and crushed in the sea of blood


    The monks behind him showed their abilities. The sea of blood is broken in the twists and turns of the two dragons


    The sea of blood is shrinking. Shrinking in the constant strangulation of the three friars is not shrinking, but being destroyed by the three friars.


    Suddenly, the sea of blood is shrinking sharply. This time, it is really shrinking, not being eliminated. Just in an instant, the sea of blood shrinks to a few miles. Then suddenly erupted, see out, like a long neck above a huge bloody face. A big mouth opened slowly.


    "Roar..."


    A vomit sound, from that big mouth spurts out dense blood spot. These blood spots shot at the friars of the three nationalities, expanded in the space, turned into blood people, and attacked the friars of the three nationalities.


    "Kill..."


    At this time, the friars of the three ethnic groups had no fear. Although there were falling friars, they had seen the hope of victory.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The two demons and the three demons burst into the sky, broke through the layers of blood men, and killed the giant face in the air.


    "Roar..."


    There was a roar from the bloody face, and five bloody faces were born under its neck, and they were devoured by the five heavenly beings. At this time, the whole space is divided into two battlefields. Below is the fierce battle between the friars of three nationalities and the boundless blood man, and above is the fierce battle between the five heavenly masters and the five huge blood faces.


    "Starburst!"


    Xu Qinyang grabs the strings together with one hand and pulls them loose.


    "Hum..."


    The strings vibrate, a galaxy explodes, a huge Ganoderma lucidum cloud rises in the sky, and the blood people burst into pieces one after another, and a hole appears in the sky covered by the blood people. Xu Qinyang looked up and saw that the peak of the five great gods and the five blood faces on the blood column were in a stalemate.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The Deputy masters of the nine sects rushed to the sky, but they were forced down by the endless power in the air. The eyes of the Deputy masters of the nine sects were anxious. The blood man is almost endless, and they know very well in their hearts that if they can''t defeat the blood column with huge face, it will be an endless battle, and eventually the friars of the three nationalities will be dragged down and eliminated.


    At this time, Xu Qinyang has a feeling that the sea of blood seems to be relatively vulnerable to the defense of soul attack.


    "Change the scene * *"


    The two dragons meet and instantly turn into an array. Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan stand in the center of the array. Xu Qinyang takes out a pill and swallows it. His breath rises rapidly.


    "Xingfan, it''s up to you!"


    Words fall, Xu Qinyang''s body shape like a sharp arrow general rushed into the air. The power of fighting in the air forces Xu Qinyang, and Xu Qinyang''s body retreats to the distance until it can resist the power. Legs sitting in the air, a Guqin across the knee, hands pull out the shadow, flick the strings.A little starlight appeared in the middle of the five blood faces, then exploded, turned into a little starlight, and then showed a cluster of galaxies circling, crushing the blood column in the middle.


    "Roar..."


    From the blood column, there are two more blood faces. One is engulfed by the galaxy in the sky. The blood column under the other is suddenly extended, just like a dragon coming out of the water and rapidly extending to Xu Qinyang in the distance. The blood face at the top opens its mouth and engulfs Xu Qinyang.


    "Whoosh..."


    Taking Wanli and Wuxu''s body shape to break through the air, two sword awns in the air cut to the huge face.


    "Roar..."


    The huge face is divided into three parts. The two bloody faces rush towards Cheng Wanli and Jian Wuxu respectively. One bloody face is still engulfed by Xu Qinyang.


    Below, in the array. I don''t know when the hands of light moon dance put out a bow, an arrow that could kill the peak of a celestial being in the early stage was put on the bow.


    Bow like a full moon, arrow like a meteor!


    "Whoosh..."


    An arrow with bright light burst out, in the middle of the brow of the blood face.


    "Boom..."


    The arrow blew itself up.


    "Roar..."


    A shrill scream. There was a crack on the bloody face.


    "Uncle Sirius, here you are!"


    Xu Xingfan''s body burst out. After taking the sudden increase pill, his breath suddenly increased to the peak of Tianzun''s early stage. The seven hole sword in his hand cut a bright light in the air and cut it toward the face full of cracks.


    "Hum..."


    Before the sword came, a little star had hit the middle of the bloody face, and the star burst into a cluster of galaxies.


    "Roar..." There was a cry from the bloody face.


    "Bang!"


    The sword hit the bloody face, and the cracked bloody face collapsed.


    Xu Xingfan circled in the air, and the two swords cut out again. The stars crushed the two blood faces in front of Wanli and Wuxu. The two bloody faces began to twist, and seemed unable to withstand the attack of the spirit of the stars.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Taking Wanli and Wuxu swords, the two bloody faces burst into pieces.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    The five bloody faces, who are fighting with the peak of the five great gods in the later period, can''t withstand the crush of Xu Qinyang''s star illusion. He was blasted by two demons and three demons.


    "Boom boom..."


    The whole blood column began to collapse, from the sky to the bottom all the way down, the whole space was surging.


    The sea of blood disappeared, and the blood people lost their support. It was soon wiped out by the friars of the three families. At this time, all the monks were standing in the air. Look down.


    Below is a dark and deep hole, as if a big mouth is waiting


    "Qin Yang!" Light moon dance flies to Xu Qinyang''s side.


    "Moon dance, thank you for your arrow!"


    "Qin Yang!" Xu Tianlang flew to Xu Qinyang''s side and looked solemnly at the hole below.


    "Sirius, it seems that the real danger is still in the cave."


    "Good! What shall we do? "


    "Now that I''m here, I have to find out!"


    At this time, the two demons and the three demons flew towards Xu Qinyang. The strength of taking wanlihe sword has been recognized by the five heavenly masters. It''s needless to say that it takes ten thousand miles. They didn''t expect that Wuxu sword had no less fighting power than Tianzun''s later peak.


    "There are no empty friends in Taoism!" "How about we join hands and go down to explore?" he said


    Taking Wanli and sword, Wu Xu looks back at Xu Qinyang, Lang Yue and others. Xu Qinyang said with a smile: "two predecessors. Don''t worry about us. "


    "Master Cheng, we can take care of ourselves!"


    Take Wanli and sword Wu Xu to nod, how to turn the first way: "when?"


    "Now!" Mellon road.


    "Good!"


    Seven figures swooped down and disappeared into the cave. All the friars were waiting in the air quietly. This was an hour. There was no sound coming out of the cave. The seven gods did not return, nor did the blood man appear.


    Xu Qinyang''s eyes flickered and finally became firm: "let''s go down!"


    Xu Tianlang clenched his hand and said, "I''ve long wanted to go down!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Xu Qinyang and Xu Tianlang took the lead in diving down and followed them with figures. The Deputy masters of the nine sects did not wait any longer, and they dived toward the cave one after another. Then all the friars of the three nationalities flew towards the cave entrance.


    Entering the cave, Xu Qinyang slowed down. In front of my eyes, it was dark and deep, with a dark red light. It was quiet all around, and only the friars'' clothes could be heard in the open cave.


    Broken mountains.The top of a lonely peak.


    The cloud in the sky dispersed, and a colorful light fell from the sky, wrapping Xu Ziyan''s body in it. Xu Ziyan''s breath in the early days of Tianzun gradually stabilized. She felt that her noumenon had been tempered by the power of thunder and was approaching the third level of Saint level.


    Three hours later, the colorful light dispersed, and Xu Ziyan''s figure appeared inside. His eyes suddenly shocked, his body suddenly retreated, and he looked warily at an old man in purple robe opposite him.


    Now double monthly ticket period, ask for pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2410

    "Ziyan, it''s me!" There was a smile on the old man''s face.


    The voice was very familiar. Xu Ziyan hesitated and asked, "are you Thunder sword


    "Not bad!" Thunder sword nods excitedly.


    "You How... " Xu Ziyan''s eyes revealed shock.


    "I was able to transform myself, but my accomplishments have not been restored."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes immediately revealed joy: "now you have completely recovered?"


    Thunder sword shook his head and said, "it hasn''t fully recovered, but it has recovered nine layers."


    "Nine floors? What strength is that? "


    "Strength!" Thunder giant sword thought for a moment and said: "now is my own strength, that is, the middle stage of Tianzun, but if we are two in one, we can reach the peak of Tianzun''s later stage. And if I return to the 10th floor, I will have the strength of Tianzun''s later peak. "


    "Well Can you continue to grow? " Xu Ziyan asked eagerly.


    Thunder sword shook his head and said, "my highest cultivation is the peak of Tianzun''s later period, but my power does not mean the peak of Tianzun''s later period."


    "I don''t understand!" Xu Ziyan shook his head honestly.


    "I''m just an instrument, not a Tao. So the most power I can exert alone is the peak of Tianzun''s later period, even if I am a super Xianbao. But you are different. You can practice Tao. You can use my real strength. "


    "Still don''t understand!" Xu Ziyan continued to shake his head.


    "Say so!" Thunder sword frowned slightly, thought for a while, and said: "for example, my power has ten layers, but I can only release two. Because I''m just a tool, even if it''s super Xianbao, it''s also a tool. It''s impossible for me to exert all my strength alone.


    If a weapon wants to play its full strength, it needs a holder. Moreover, the holder must also have the cultivation to give full play to my strength. The higher my accomplishments are, the greater my strength will be. "


    Xu Ziyan scratched his head and said, "how much strength can thunder Tianzun give play to you?"


    "Half step Saint level!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes widened in shock and said, "only when he is a God, can he give full play to your half step Saint level power?"


    Thunder giant sword sighed: "if you want to play my real strength, the most basic cultivation must be saint level."


    "Oh Xu Ziyan has some regrets in his heart, but he is happy to think that he can play the peak strength of thunder giant sword Tianzun in the later period.


    "Come on, let''s go to the ruins of the Chan sect!"


    Heart thought a move, will thunder huge sword put up. Step out, they have stood in the sky of the ruins of the array.


    "Tianzun period is really different. It''s a long way to go." Xu Ziyan looked smugly at the ruins below. But then he frowned again:


    "if you go in again, you can''t get out again!" Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows picked out: "if it''s a big deal, I''ll break through to the saint level inside. This relic will kick me out again. Even if I can''t break through to Saint level, Sirius will always break through to heaven. Then we''ll all go into space. Let the breakthrough monk take it out. "


    Xu Ziyan no longer hesitated. He dived down and disappeared into the disc.


    The friars in the broken mountains finally woke up from the shock of Xu Ziyan''s robbery. They had never seen such a terrible disaster before, and they were afraid of the relic of the clan. It''s not going to be a terrible place, is it?


    Many monks simply went back to their homes, while some monks with firm mind continued to come to the ruins of the lineage.


    It''s in the ruins.


    In the dark and deep cave, there are countless forks, which constantly separate the three friars, and countless blood people swarmed out of each fork. The friars of the three clans once again fell into a hard struggle.


    Without hesitation, Xu Ziyan once again entered the immortal array, and the sound of greeting came from the sea. Xu Ziyan didn''t move this time. The sound of the call alerted her. At this time, she has a feeling that if she wants to leave here at any time, she must find out the source of the call.


    "Chen Yi, can you find out the direction of this call?"


    Chen Yi''s divine sense spread out and said, "three steps to the right."


    Xu Ziyan immediately took three steps to the right.


    "Two steps ahead!"


    Xu Ziyan took two steps forward again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    A quarter of an hour later, Chen Yi said dejectedly: "master, this voice seems to be spread through the superposition of the array, my realm is not enough."


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while and said: "it''s not necessarily that your state is not enough. It''s very likely that this array changes too fast, and my actions and your consciousness can''t be synchronized. In this way, I''ll give you control of the body and see if I can find the source of the sound. "


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan gave control of his body to Chen Yi, who kept moving in the immortal array. About half an hour later, Chen Yi gave control of his body to Xu Ziyan"Master, I am ashamed!"


    Xu Ziyan deeply frowned, thought a little, pulled xiaomumu into the sea and said, "xiaomumu, can you take me to find the source of this sound?"


    Little kimu''s divine sense spread out like branches. A quarter of an hour later, he took it back and frowned: "master, this immortal array is very strange."


    "Well?"


    "It seems to be between human layout and natural formation. I can probably only narrow down the source of sound to a certain range, but I can''t lock it, let alone go through the past. This immortal array has a strong prohibition of isolating the way of heaven. "


    "What is to be done?" Xu Ziyan locked her brows. Half ring way: "forget it, first to find their master."


    "Master!" A burst of voice called the way.


    "Well?"


    Chen Yi pointed to Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen and said, "master, if you can let your Yuanshen refine the heart of the tree as soon as possible, and then combine it with the array plate. The heart of the array tree is naturally generated, and the array plate is refined by the immortal craftsman. After the combination of the two, the nature of the array is similar to that of the immortal array. Maybe we can find the source of the sound. "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan didn''t have to look at Yuanshen. He saw that the heart of the ninth tree in Yuanshen''s arms had been refined to the last few. Feeling that the array was reasonable, he flashed into the purple smoke space and sat upright in the time array.


    Ten thousand days have passed in the time array, but more than an hour has passed outside. Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen finally refined the heart of the ninth array tree.


    Xu Ziyan closed his eyes and began to split Yuanshen.


    Huge pain emerged from the depths of his soul. Xu Ziyan''s face turned pale and his whole body began to tremble. Clenching his teeth, the green in Yuanshen began to converge to one side.


    A month later.


    Xu Ziyan''s spirit is divided into two colors, one is colorful, the other is green.


    "Ah..."


    Xu Ziyan suddenly cried out in pain, and Yuanshen began to split from the middle


    Gradually, Xu Ziyan''s voice has become hoarse. As soon as he smokes, his seven orifices ooze blood


    Xu Ziyan did not call, in fact, it is not that she did not call, but that she could not make a sound.


    Eighteen days, as if through countless reincarnations, Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen finally divided into two, the shape gradually changed, forming two complete Yuanshen.


    One is the spirit of colorful colors, the other is the spirit of green.


    Xu Ziyan took out a few elixirs and swallowed them into his mouth. The tears in his eyes were still falling. It was too painful. After swallowing the elixir, Xu Ziyan began to breathe.


    After three days and three nights.


    Xu Ziyan''s state is back to the peak. He takes out the best array disk, and then moves the green spirit out of the body and lands in the center of the array disk.


    The green Yuanshen turned into a green bead, and then extended nine tentacles from the bead to the nine bright stars on the array disk.


    beads as like as two peas gradually become flat, and on those nine points they gradually become uplifted, forming nine human figures, exactly like the original yuan God.


    "Hum..."


    The disk began to vibrate, and then began to flow like liquid toward the nine green figures. Finally, the whole array disappeared, and there were only nine green people in the air. There was a green belt connecting the nine green people. The nine green people formed a circle, and the green belt extending from the bottom of their feet extended towards the middle, and finally gathered together.


    is as like as two peas in Xu Ziyan. It''s just that they are very small, only about one foot, and they are all green, just like the miniature version of Xu Ziyan is painted with a layer of green paint.


    Then the nine green human figures begin to converge in the middle along the green belt under their feet, and finally converge in the middle. Then the nine human figures merge into one place and become a green person.


    "Hum..."


    It took a quarter of an hour for the complex patterns on the green man to fade into the green man''s body.


    Xu purple smoke as like as two peas, standing at the front of the eyes and looking at the green man who is just as tall as himself. The green man opened his eyes and looked at Xu Ziyan. A sense of connection between mind and spirit rises in the sea of consciousness of two people at the same time.


    Xu Ziyan knows that the green man opposite is her own part, but what she has is not Xu Ziyan''s ability, but the ability of array. But because it is split from Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen, it is equivalent to another Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan and the green man on the other side of the exchange, they know that each other did not get their own heritage, she is a pure great master of the array.


    "You''ll be called green in the future." Xu Ziyan said.


    "Yes


    Xu Ziyan looked at her green face, always uncomfortable, and tried to ask:


    "can you change my skin color and turn green into clothes?"


    the color as like as two peas in the green began to fluctuate, and Xu Ziyan appeared in the same way.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2415

    "Great!" Xu Ziyan said happily: "go, I''ll take you to a place."


    Xu Ziyan takes green into his sea of knowledge, flashes out of Ziyan space and returns to the immortal array. At this time, less than two hours have passed since Xu Ziyan entered the time array.


    "Feel, where does this sound come from?"


    Lu''er sits cross legged in Xu Ziyan''s sea of consciousness, and the divine consciousness spreads out. About a quarter of an hour later, lu''er takes back the divine consciousness, and there is a flash of shock in her eyes.


    "Ziyan, this immortal array was just a top-quality one. But this congenital immortal array gave birth to the array spirit


    "The spirit of the array?"


    "The spirit of the array is a congenital immortal array. By chance, the intelligence was born. The conditions for the birth of the intelligence are extremely harsh. But once the intelligence is born, it can continuously absorb the way of heaven and enhance the power of the immortal array. Now this immortal array has reached the level of half a step of the best immortal array. "


    "You should be the best immortal array, right?"


    "Nature Green nodded: "Ziyan, the array you gave me is the best congenital immortal array, and my Yuanshen is the same as your Yuanshen. Naturally, I am the best congenital immortal array."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly moved: "green son, since your Yuanshen can be the same as me, and the array disk is also the best, will you become the saint level?"


    "No!" Little green shook her head and said, "I''m just an instrument. I can''t cultivate real space. I''ll never become a saint. But I will gradually become a super Xianbao, and I will unite with you. It can also increase your power. "


    "Let''s not talk about that. Take me to the spirit!"


    "It''s easy! Let''s switch bodies! "


    Xu Ziyan and green immediately switch body, Green''s body instantly disappeared in space.


    At this point. In the cave space, the friars of the three families have broken into the center. In their field of vision, a bloody Guqin is dangling in the air, emitting the smell of blood.


    There was hesitation in Meron''s and thorn''s eyes, and a trace of fear instinctively appeared in their hearts. The two demons suddenly showed fierce colors in their eyes, and a magic knife appeared in front of them respectively, chopping toward the bloody Guqin in the air.


    "Slow down!" Take ten thousand li, sword has no empty and three big demon Zun shout a way at the same time.


    "Zheng..."


    A sound of Qin Ming, strings automatically, blood rippling. The two magic knives rebounded out. The magic Sabre hovered in the air, and the two demons reached out to hold the magic sabre, and their faces turned pale.


    "Take it!" A demon Zun gathered a big hand to grasp the Guqin.


    "Zheng..."


    It''s another harp. The big hand condensed from the air is a stagnation in the air. Demon Zun mobilizes Yuan Li in the body, big hand hums a coagulation, a grasp that Guqin.


    "Zheng Zheng..."


    The strings of Guqin vibrated sharply, and yaozun felt his soul in a trance. The big hands of cohesion suddenly dispersed.


    There was silence. All the friars were staring at the empty Guqin in the center, and no one started any more. Everyone was thinking about how to collect the Guqin. How can the guqin, which can resist the attack of demon Zun and catch it with demon Zun, not make these friars jealous.


    "Zheng Zheng..."


    The Guqin in the air suddenly played, penetrating the soul of every monk. A monk''s divine sense began to be in a trance, and some monks with low accomplishments had red eyes. They sacrificed the immortal tools and attacked the monks nearby.


    "Poof..."


    The moon dance spurted out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, Ma Jingying, wucaiyi and other friars who didn''t really reach the immortal status all gushed out blood. Eyes began to turn red.


    "Moon dance..." Xu Qinyang reaches for the hand of light moon dance.


    The spirit of light moon dance is slightly clear. With a bite of teeth, the tip of the tongue will be bitten, and the red in the eyes will be slightly pale.


    "Qin Yang..."


    "Ah..." Ma Jingying suddenly cried out, her eyes red.


    As soon as Xu Qinyang''s face changed and his eyes swept away, many friars attacked each other. Only the real friars who respected each other for more than one year could still maintain their pure brightness.


    Xu Qinyang''s eyes fell on the blood colored guqin, which was constantly ringing in the center. There was a trace of fear in his eyes, but he finally became firm.


    Sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, a Guqin appeared on his knees. Xu Qinyang flicks his hands,. The sound of dragons and phoenixes resounded through the space and enveloped all the monks in the cave.


    The three monks'' Divine sense suddenly cleared, and the red color in their eyes gradually became clear.


    "Qiang..."


    Holding the seven hole sword, Xu Xingfan suddenly swoops toward the blood colored Guqin in the middle. A sword in the air passes by, and the stars crush the Guqin.


    "Boom..."


    Blood color Guqin string move together, Xu Xingfan''s body inverted fly out, in mid air ejected a mouthful of blood, coma in the past.


    "Zheng..."


    The string on Xu Qinyang''s knees broke and a mouthful of blood sprayed out."Zheng Zheng..."


    The string of the bloody Guqin stirred and shook the soul of every monk.


    Xu Qinyang closed his eyes, rippled in his heart, and went to the Guqin on the opposite side.


    The heart of the sword!


    The heartstrings move, the stars regenerate and spread to the bloody Guqin


    The sound of the bloody Guqin suddenly turned into a bloody streamer and ran into Xu Qinyang''s body


    "Qin Yang..." The moon dances in horror.


    "Qin Yang..." Taking Wanli and sword, Wu Xu''s figure flashed beside Xu Qinyang.


    "Qin Yang..." Xu Tianlang and Langyue appear beside Xu Qinyang one by one.


    Xu Qinyang sat there dully. He really didn''t understand why the bloody Guqin suddenly ran into his body.


    "I''m fine!" Xu Qinyang said uncertainly.


    Cheng Wanli frowned slightly and said, "it should be this Guqin that feels your heart, so I think you are the master. But this Guqin is a fierce one. Qinyang, you should be careful. "


    Xu Qinyang said with a wry smile, "I know that this Guqin is not a good one for me."


    "Don''t say that yet!" Jian Wuxu said in a deep voice: "Qin Yang, do you want to see if you can get any information from that blood Qin?"


    The vision of the friars around is bright. Now it seems that the suppression of this space is the blood organ, which was the birth of those blood people before. The experience of the three friars did not cause any serious casualties, but if we can''t do without it all the time, we will be in trouble.


    Xu Ziyan closed his eyes, Shenzhi scanned his body, and finally found the blood organ in his heart. However, no matter how Xu Ziyan urged the guqin, it did not move. After opening his eyes, Xu Qinyang said with a bitter smile:


    "I can''t use it now, I''m afraid I need to refine it first!"


    "Then refine it quickly!" The sword has no empty coagulate voice to say.


    At this time, no friar wants to rob Xu Qinyang''s bloody Guqin. On the one hand, if Xueqian doesn''t recognize Xu Qinyang, he may not be able to rob Xu Qinyang. Don''t you see that yaozun hasn''t robbed Xu Qinyang? On the other hand, they are anxious to leave here. So they all urged Xu Ziyan to refine Xueqin.


    In the middle of the space, an old man about one meter high was standing. He was shocked to see her break in.


    Before the old man could react, green rushed over, opened her mouth and sucked the old man into her mouth.


    "Boom..."


    The whole array vibrated. Xu Qinyang, who just wanted to refine the bloody guqin, suddenly changed his look, and all the monks looked around in horror.


    The head of the spirit suddenly protrudes from the back of Green''s body and bites back at green. The two sides are writhing in the air and biting each other


    "Boom boom..."


    The array is constantly roaring, shaking, shaking


    "Let''s go, I feel the chaos in the big formation, this may be our chance!" Xuankongling said suddenly, and then he flew up to the way he came.


    When the monks heard the words, they all followed. At the beginning, they came step by step and went through constant fighting. Although the blood men did not bring them much damage, they affected their speed. But now, without any obstruction, the friars played their utmost speed. In less than one day, the friars returned to the front of the immortal array.


    At this time, the barrier of the immortal array has become very unstable.


    "Boom..."


    There was another roar. In front of the monks, there were several huge gaps in the barrier.


    "Go


    Xuankongling gave a big drink and rushed out first. Countless monks swarmed out behind him, but the gaps were rapidly recovering. Finally, they closed again and locked the remaining monks of the three families in it.


    In the space full of patterns, the patterns no longer bulge, but flicker slowly and regularly. Opposite Xu Ziyan, little green is sitting with her knees crossed. Xu Ziyan looks at lu''er with a bitter smile in her heart. She originally thought about how to accept the spirit, but she didn''t expect that lu''er would come up and devour the spirit directly.


    "Ziyan, I refined that spirit!" Little green opened her eyes.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "give me what you know!"


    Green nodded, a message appeared in Xu Ziyan''s spirit. When Xu Ziyan finished reading these messages, he understood the reason.


    What the immortal array suppressed was a blood Qin, which was owned by the blood devil at the beginning and was obtained by the array clan after the blood devil died. However, no one was able to use the blood organ. On the contrary, it confused many monks and led to a bloody case.


    The emperor wanted to destroy the blood organ, but found that it could not be destroyed. Finally, he set up the big array to suppress the blood organ. And in the countless years of suppressing this bloody zither, the great array produced the spirit of the array. After the formation of the array spirit, he knew how to absorb the way of heaven, but the Xueqin always fled towards breaking the big array, so the array spirit had to devote a large part of his energy to suppressing Xueqin.20 chapters to go!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2416

    What excites the spirit of the array is that a group of monks with high accomplishments have entered the array. So it immediately summoned these monks to the cave where they suppressed the blood lute, and then removed the ocean which was derived from the big formation to suppress the blood lute, and concentrated on absorbing the way of heaven. However, the monks took over its burden and killed the blood lute all the way to its old nest.


    But it never thought that there would be a person with higher attainments than it, who could suddenly find it and devour it.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan already knew what happened in the immortal array. She could not help frowning slightly and worried about Xu Qinyang. Yuan Shen and Lu Er were connected, and immediately they could see the immortal array clearly. His face was full of regret. The two demons and the three demons had already escaped from the immortal array. Otherwise, Xu Ziyan really wanted to kill them. He shook his head and said to little green:


    "little green, let those friars out first


    "Good!"


    Little Green''s finger pinched slightly in front of her, and a huge door appeared in front of the three friars. When the three friars saw it, they were overjoyed and swarmed out. When the last friar rushed out of the immortal array, the door closed instantly.


    "Ziyan, where are we going now?"


    "Don''t worry, wait for the monks to leave."


    Little Green''s eyes showed a defiant way: "even if I leave in front of them, they can''t find me."


    Xu Ziyan tilted her head slightly and thought about it. With Green''s array level, maybe she can really do such a thing. However, Xu Ziyan shook his head and said:


    "we are not in a hurry!"


    At this point. The friars of the three families began to leave. The two demons looked at Xu Qinyang''s back, and their eyes flashed from time to time. They have an instinctive feeling. That blood organ must be related to the blood devil. It''s better to destroy it. At the same time, the three demons look at Xu Qinyang with greedy eyes. But on both sides of Xu Qinyang, there are chengwanli sword and Wuxu sword, which make them have scruples.


    Under the rapid flying, they soon came to the forbidden area exit and rushed out from the disc. One by one, after flying out of the forbidden area, he stood in the air, and his eyes naturally fell on Xu Qinyang. Because this trip to the forbidden area, only one person got the harvest, that is Xu Qinyang.


    "Xu Ziyan!"


    Two figures appeared in the air. It is the original escape of the MafA demon Zun and Fantian demon Zun. The two gods came back here after they had healed their wounds. They were not willing to leave, but they were afraid of Xu Ziyan. Now see Xu Ziyan not in, two big Tianzun just show body shape.


    I feel awe in my heart. He looked at the demon and demon on guard. However, they saw that the demons and Demons exchanged their divine knowledge for a moment, and then led the demons and demons away.


    The friars of the human race say goodbye to each other one after another. Jin Ge, Xuan Daozi, Hua guren and others say goodbye one after another. Jian Wuxu also takes Lang Yue and others to say goodbye to Cheng Wanli. Only the light moon dance looked at Xu Qinyang''s eyes full of worry, Li Langlang saw the light moon dance''s appearance of words and stop, and covered his mouth with a smile. Then he said to Xu Qinyang:


    "elder martial brother Qinyang, YUEWU and I want to go to your taixuzong to practice. I don''t know whether to accept it or not? "


    "And me!" Ma Jingying also shouts a way in the side.


    "I want to go too. Maybe Ziyan can come back." Dance color dress says softly.


    A few girls who have not left all the time have bright eyes and express that they want to go to taixuzong. A trace of expectation suddenly rose in Xu Qinyang''s heart:


    "OK, let''s go back and wait for Ziyan."


    Inside the forbidden area.


    With her fingers pinching, the whole fairy array rippled and contracted into her body. Xu Ziyan''s heart read a move, put green into Ziyan space. And then it flew towards the exit.


    Came to Chu Ge, arms a vibration, skyrocketed, through the disc, virtual stand in the air. When Zhang Mu died, it was empty and there was no monk.


    Wuthering mountains.


    Space for a while rippling, riding Wanli body appeared in the air, looking at taixuzong, at this time his heart is very sad. When I see taixuzong, I think of Xu Ziyan


    Cheng Wanli''s heart suddenly jumps, reaching out to tear up the space, his face changes and he finds that the space has been locked. He took out the five color sword in his hand.


    Seven rays of light from seven directions toward the distance of ten thousand li.


    "One sword can break all laws!"


    He swung the five color sword into a big compass by ten thousand li. The sword burst and spread all around.


    "Boom..."


    Seven rays of light broke the compass. Although the power was weakened by more than half, it finally bombarded Cheng Wanli. All of a sudden, the muscles of Cheng Wanli''s body broke and blood flowed.


    The three demons and the four demons appeared in the air, looking at Cheng Wanli with their killing intention in their eyes.


    That is to say, chengwanli, five attribute Linggen, is powerful and has the best Xianbao in his hand. If it was replaced by another Tianzun, he would have fallen under the joint attack of the three demons and the four demon zuns.Cheng Wanli felt a little nervous. What he was nervous about was not himself, but the sleeve of his left arm. In the sleeve, he put Xu Qinyang and other friars into it. He wanted to tear up the space and return to taixuzong faster, but he didn''t expect that the three demons and the four demons would wait for him in front of taixuzong.


    He was able to protect his left arm just now, and the injured part was in the right half of his body. Such an obvious action must have been seen by the three demons and the four demons. At this time, the seven pairs of eyes were looking at Cheng Wanli''s left arm.


    A sword in the sky is chopped down. The sword is split in the air and becomes a world, a sword world. Ten thousand swords are blasted out, just like ten thousand rays of the sun.


    A sense of life-threatening came to the hearts of the three demons and the four demons.


    "Drink!"


    The three demons and the four demons released all their potential, and they also released the defense shield while attacking.


    "Boom boom..."


    A series of infinite roars, the attacks of the three demons and the four demons were all scattered, the seven defense shields were smashed, and the seven bodies flew back to the rear.


    A mysterious wave enveloped the seven gods, and a sense of extreme danger made them tear the space and escape without hesitation.


    "Boom..."


    Another sword fell from the sky, and the irresistible power of heaven converged to one place.


    "Bang..."


    The space is broken, the sky shaking demon Zun is split out from the cracks in the space, the whole body is in a state of disrepair, blood gushing, dying. The other six gods have already disappeared.


    "Shua..."


    The wave of space envelops the sky shaking demon Zun. It is green who releases the immortal array. Xu Ziyan''s tired body fell from the air. She saw her master''s blood all over her body just now, and she was besieged by the three demons and the four demons. She couldn''t help her anger. At present, the three bridges between heaven and earth are communicated without hesitation, releasing the power of the world.


    But in order to help master, the power of the world was divided into seven parts, and the power was not enough, so Xu Ziyan released her at the same time, and the wave in the air was her release.


    I didn''t expect that the peak of Tianzun''s later period was really different. Although they didn''t see the invisible and immortal green, they felt the extreme danger, so they didn''t hesitate to escape. But at this time, Xu Ziyan, who was already angry, let it go, so he released the power of the world for the second time.


    Today, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation can release the power of the world twice. The last blow to the world is not to attack the seven heavenly beings separately, but to concentrate on one heavenly being. Xu Ziyan didn''t have time to consider who to bombard. He just bombarded a God.


    Therefore, the sky shaking demon Zun is a tragedy!


    Not only was Xu Ziyan bombed a half dead, but also was green to catch up.


    Silently and invisibly, Xu Ziyan takes green into Ziyan space. Fly to the sky.


    "Master!"


    "Purple smoke!" Take ten thousand li to excitedly look at the Xu Ziyan that flies to come: "are you not dead?"


    "Of course I''m not dead!" Xu Ziyan looked anxiously around: "master, where are Qin Yang?"


    "Here they are With a long sleeve, Xu Qinyang and others come out one after another.


    "Purple smoke!"


    "Ziyan, where have you been?"


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with everyone, Xu Ziyan''s heart was released, and a smile appeared on his face and said, "I broke through in it. Maybe the immortal array was afraid that I would be robbed in it. If it trampled on its immortal array, it kicked me out."


    "You "The beginning of heaven?" Xu Tianlang looks at Xu Ziyan in surprise.


    "Well! Brother Sirius, you have to work hard, or you will be thrown farther and farther away by me! "


    "Alas Lingxiao sighed: "originally thought that I broke through to the middle of dizun, and was a step closer to Ziyan. I didn''t expect that it was only a long time ago, and it widened the distance."


    When he looked at Xu Ziyan''s tired look, he felt tight in his heart. For fear that the devil and demon would come back to attack again, he said:


    "you''d better go back to the sect quickly!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is also tight. At this time, she is not only exhausted of Yuan Li in Dantian, but also has only five acupoints and orifices, and less than one percent of Yuan Shen''s power. At this time, if those demon Zun and demon Zun really return, the trouble will be really big.


    At the moment, everyone knew the danger. Cheng Wanli was injured. Xu Ziyan was in a very bad condition. So they flew back to taixuzong in a hurry.


    As soon as they entered taixuzong, they immediately declared their closure. Riding Wanli is for healing, Xu Ziyan is for recuperation, and Xu Ziyan wants to refine blood Guqin.


    Xu Ziyan was the first one to go through the customs. The first thing she did was to see if Cheng Wanli and Xu Qinyang had gone through the customs. When she found that they had not, she checked the two disciples Sha Xiaofan and Liang Dongtian before calling the Taoist priest. She found that both of them were advancing steadily at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. Then she gave the two disciples a satisfactory answer.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2417

    Thank you very much for babbersoul1 (588), book friend 131106140302790 (588), ziyetu (588), aifeiertali (588), JieXi (200), yiyuanzz (100), danyuewu 629 (200), mableip (200), Xiexi 123 (100), babbersoul1 (100), witch under the stars (100), nature and nature Free students (100), Eiffel Tali students (100), zhyuny1233 students (100) reward!


    After instructing the two disciples to continue to practice, Xu Ziyan was thinking whether he should choose a place in taixuzong to set up a training space. However, he found that Sha Qianli entered the hall with great interest.


    "Lord!"


    "Brother Sha, what makes you so happy? Sit down, please Xu Ziyan said cordially.


    "Lord Xie!" After shaqianli took his seat, he still had a bright smile on his face and said, "Lord, in the year when you are not here, Wangxian city has become the trading center of the whole human race. One tenth of the shops and houses in Chuge have been sold, and the rest of the shops and houses have been rented. "


    "Oh? We taixuzong didn''t leave some of our own shops? "


    "Except for some that belong to the clan, the rest are rented out. This is because we monks of taixuzong are practicing now. There are no hands to run it. "


    "Yes Xu Ziyan reached out and rubbed her eyebrows and said, "we are still too few people in taixuzong."


    "Quite a lot!" Sha Qianli said excitedly: "now we have more than 200000 disciples of taixuzong. Since we successfully held the auction in Wangxian City, a large number of monks have come to join us with their disciples or children. Now the total number of monks in taixuzong has reached 257651. "


    "What?" Xu Ziyan''s face showed the color of surprise and said, "then why are we too empty of hands or not enough?"


    "Lord!" Sha Qianli said with a bitter smile, "as I said just now, all the disciples of taixuzong are practicing. These disciples have good aptitude. They are in the stage of growth. Naturally, they should put their energy on cultivation. That''s why no one is running a shop.


    As time goes by, some of the disciples will be eliminated. By that time, there will be no shortage of hands. "


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "although the number of taixuzong seems to be quite large, the cultivation is too low."


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened and said, "doesn''t it mean that taixuzong has become a second rate sect?"


    "Yes! Yes Sha Qianli said happily.


    There is no way to be unhappy. He never dreamed that one day he would become the deputy leader of a second-class big gate. Looking at the trend, taixuzong is likely to become a first-class big gate, just like the nine big gates. By that time. He is the deputy leader of the first-class large-scale sect. What a distinguished identity he is.


    These days, Sha Qianli has been laughing all the time, and the muscles on his face can''t help laughing.


    "Inform Wangxian city. All goods are sold at a 10% discount for three consecutive days. Congratulations on taixuzong''s promotion to the second class


    Xu Ziyan said with high spirits. Now the nine sects have begun to guard against taixuzong, and they have fought with the devil and demon. There is no need to keep a low profile. It''s better to make a high profile and frighten those evil minded forces.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Sha Qianli is even more excited. He reports to Xu Ziyan about the events of the year, and then leaves to arrange the celebration of Wangxian city.


    After Sha Qianli left. Xu Ziyan thought of Green''s turning the sky. Then he called her out, and Xu Ziyan entered her array space.


    Once you enter the array space. We can see that the half dead Fantian is suppressed on the ground by green. If Fantian is in the period of total victory, it may take a little effort for green to suppress him. Now it is easy to suppress a half dead Fantian.


    As soon as Fantian saw Xu Ziyan, his eyes showed the color of fear. Xu Ziyan''s world power released by the bridge of communication between heaven and earth is really terrible. Today''s Fantian people are doubting whether Xu Ziyan has reached the saint level.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan entered the array space, he did not say a word. He immediately began to take out the Fu pen, and then took out a piece of Holy Level Five Color dragon skin and a bottle of blood.


    a head came out of the Fu pen, which was the Fu God: "Ziyan, you want to make a Fu, what kind of Fu do you want to make? I''ll do it


    "No!" Xu Ziyan suddenly froze, in and demon Zun and demon Zun fight, how to forget the God of Fu? And Ma Jiao


    Forget it, make it first!


    Xu Ziyan dipped in the blood of the holy dragon and began to make soul runes on the skin of the holy dragon. After making the soul Rune array, I put away the rune pen and dragon blood, and then put the soul Rune array into the sea of knowledge!After that, he took out a elixir, looked at it and said, "open your mouth!"


    Fantian immediately honestly opened his mouth, Xu Ziyan pointed to a bullet, it will be the elixir bullet into Fantian''s mouth. Then he said to little green:


    "let him go!"


    There was a ripple in the air. Green took back the immortal array and stood beside Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan took out a big bucket and filled it with immortal liquid. Then she lifted it from the ground and threw it into the bucket.


    "Ziyan, you hurt your master. Why do you want to save him and kill him?" The green son stares to turn the sky to say.


    "Kill him? How could it be so cheap! "


    Xu Ziyan no longer pay attention to the sky shaking, back to the chair, leaning on his chin, stupefied. After half a sound, I had a decision in my heart. Looking at little green, I said:


    "little green, no one knows your existence now. I want to give you a task!"


    "What mission?" Little green blinked.


    "Guard taixuzong!" Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed a trace of worry: "now that the five saints have been born, the relationship between taixuzong and the five saints in the future is unknown. Once a conflict arises. Taixuzong could not stop the killing of any of the five saints. So I want you to open the array silently and cover taixuzong. If there is nothing, you will not open the array. There is a sword array of Da Zhou Tian. Not everyone can enter taixuzong. But if the defense of taixuzong has a problem, you need to do it. By the way, can you resist the saint level great friars? "


    Little green frowned slightly, thought for a while, and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t dealt with a saint friar. But don''t worry. I''ll take care of taixuzong. "


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan''s face finally showed a happy look and said, "go by yourself, and remember not to be discovered!"


    "Don''t worry, no one will find me!"


    Little Green''s figure disappears in space. Xu Ziyan raised his head, opened Kun Peng''s eyes and looked up, penetrating the roof of the main hall. Looking into the air. In her Kunpeng''s eyes, she saw a new layer of immortal array close to the sword array of Da Zhou Tian, which enveloped the whole taixuzong.


    Thinking of Ma Jiao, Xu Ziyan sank a wisp of divine consciousness into the Youming banner. Seeing that Ma Jiao had reached the later stage of heaven, he said in his heart:


    "it seems that we should choose a time to go to the demons. Let Ma Jiao enhance his strength to the peak of Tianzun''s later period. "


    He took back his divine consciousness. Xu Ziyan left the hall, called out the array one and fu one, and then chose a place to build the refining space.


    After leaving the establishment of the refining space to array one and fu one, Xu Ziyan went back to the main hall. Seeing that Fantian had recovered half, he carried him out of the bucket and looked at him coldly:


    "show the original shape!"


    Today''s world shaking, where dare to say "no"? As soon as he rolled, he showed his original shape in the hall. It turned out to be a one horned, two winged leopard!


    Xu Ziyan''s body leaped, fell on the sky shaking body and said, "go to the mountain gate!"


    "Whoosh..."


    Flying to the gate of taixuzong mountain. It was only a moment before it reached the mountain gate. Xu Ziyan waved his sleeves lightly, and the mountain gate opened wide. Xu Ziyan flew down from the sky shaking body and said:


    "from today on, your task is to guard the Mountain Gate of taixuzong, and then lie down here!"


    "Wuwu..."


    Fantian old honestly lay down beside the mountain gate, looking pitifully at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan took out a storage bag and threw it in front of him, saying:


    "these elixirs are enough for you to recover. Don''t pretend to be pathetic. I''ll try to catch the three demons to accompany you. How dare you attack my master


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan a throw sleeve, step back to the mountain gate, body shape skyrocketing, behind the mountain gate big array suddenly closed.


    In the next few days, the news that taixuzong was promoted to a second rate large clan spread out at a very fast speed. The first change happened in Wangxian City, and immediately there were countless friars, all of whom were selling goods with a 10% discount. Then the southern forces came to taixuzong to congratulate.


    Today, the situation in the south is completely different. The city Lord''s office, which was once the dominant position, has been in a slight downwind. Among the eight southern families, the Yang, Huang, Gu, ye, Li and Huyan families united, leaving only the Wang and Zhang families to follow the city leader''s house. In the year of Xu Ziyan''s absence, although taixuzong took a posture of ignoring the situation in the south, the whole southern monks knew that taixuzong could not get together with the city master''s mansion.


    At the beginning, the city Lord''s house blocked the resources of taixuzong, but now it was easily broken by a Wangxian city of taixuzong, which made the city Lord''s efforts become a big joke. Later, the city Lord''s mansion used the scattered immortals to fight against Wangxian City, and was killed by the monks of wangtaixuzong. In particular, the appearance of chengwanli made the strength of taixuzong appear in a high profile, which made the whole South awe inspiring.


    In this way, how can the city master''s office have no scruples about taixuzong? In this case, how dare you provoke those six families again?


    Therefore, in the year when Xu Ziyan left, the South rarely became very calm. Every Southern monk knew that taixuzong had a firm foothold in the south. No one thought of this before. At that time, what they thought was how long taixuzong would be destroyed. Now they are thinking about how to make their family disciples or children join taixuzong.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2418

    Happy National Day to my comrades in arms!


    Xu Ziyan personally took the senior friars of taixuzong to receive all the greeting guests. Everyone who came to the Mountain Gate of taixuzong saw a one horned and two winged leopard lying at the Mountain Gate of taixuzong. Most people didn''t know the real identity of the one horned and two winged leopard, but it didn''t prevent them from feeling the strength of the one horned and two winged leopard, although they couldn''t see its cultivation To what extent.


    But in the end, some people knew him. Among these greeting guests, some immortal zuns had seen him turn the sky and show his true shape in the previous battle with the demon clan, such as Ouyang swift and eight clan heads. Although they didn''t fight with Fantian directly, they saw their ancestors fighting together.


    It was such a fierce existence that the demon Zun, who was the peak of Tianzun''s later period, now became the guard beast of taixuzong, which shocked these monks.


    A few days ago, they all felt the violent vibration from the Wuthering mountains, but the battle ended so quickly that it was over before they could react. They don''t know what happened to taixuzong, but today they know that they were accepted by taixuzong.


    The news soon spread in the south, but most people didn''t believe it, and even some people were waiting to see taixuzong''s jokes.


    this is as like as two peas. The emperor has been killed in the city of the immortal, and now he has made a single wing leopard with the same sky. It is challenging the evil people. Do you really think taixuzong is a big sect? It''s just that the number of people exceeds 200000, and the strength is far away from the big gate, isn''t it?


    But. The news from the demon clan shocked them. Fantian in the demon clan disappeared, the remaining three demon clans are fighting for Fantian territory, but no demon clan came to taixuzong''s trouble.


    Is Is the one horned and two winged leopard in front of the gate of Taixu sect really amazing?


    The image of taixuzong immediately rose in the whole south! Taixuzong has already been able to compete with the nine major gates in high-end power. After all, now there are only three masters of the nine sects, who are the peak of Tianzun''s later period. Although chengwanli was only the later stage of Tianzun, its combat power was not inferior to the peak of Tianzun''s later stage. Now, in addition to the peak of Tianzun''s later period, taixuzong has become the mountain guarding beast of taixuzong. Taixuzong not only has a firm foothold in the southern continent, but also has a firm foothold in the whole Shangyuan continent.


    Then Xu Ziyan revealed his identity as a pioneer in the broken mountains, and the incident of instructing xuankongling, the deputy leader of the sect, spread throughout the Shangyuan Dynasty. In this way, not only in the south, but also in the whole Shangyuan Dynasty, the youth who loved the way of array came to taixuzong one after another under the leadership of their elders. Want to join taixuzong.


    On this day.


    Sitting in the main hall, Xu Ziyan, who is dealing with the affairs of the sect, hears the report from his disciples. The leader of the fourth Hall of Zhenyao city comes to congratulate Taixu Sect on his promotion to a second class sect. Xu Ziyan''s vision is a flash, but she knows that the four hall leaders are demon clan. It''s just because they are covered by treasures and can''t see through the strength of their four demons.


    What are they doing here?


    Xu Ziyan went to the mountain gate to meet him with alert mind.


    "It''s a great honor for Ziyan to have four seniors here!"


    "Congratulations to Emperor Taixu and Lord Xu!" Four old people congratulated Xu Ziyan.


    "Please


    "Please


    Take a seat in the hall. His own disciples sent tea, water melon and fruit. It''s not long since we talked. Liao Bufan, the leader of Dan Hall in Zhenyao City, asked casually:


    "Lord Xu, it''s said that you took the magic of Guizong in the misty forest?"


    "Yes


    "The time when I was looking for Ouyang Liuxian?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan inquired and looked at Liao Bufan and said, "what does Master Liao mean?"


    Liao Bufan waved his hand and said, "just ask."


    "Oh?"


    Mao Wenlong, the master of Zhenyao City, put down his teacup and said with a smile, "master Xu, now the Dragon Palace has been born, and the descendants of the Dragon ancestor are born. I don''t know if the descendants of the Phoenix ancestor will be born soon?"


    Xu Ziyan spread his hands and said, "how do I know?"


    "How much does Master Xu know about Fengzu?"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes narrowed slightly. She felt that something was wrong, but she didn''t know where it was. So he shook his head and said:


    "I don''t know much. I just know that she fought with longzu at the beginning. "


    "Yes! At that time, it was the world of the demons, and the Terrans were just slaves! "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed. Light ground says: "master Mao, you are also human race! Listen to your tone, seems to yearn for the demon world? "


    "Oh? Ha ha... " Mao Wenlong said with a dry smile: "no, how can it be? I''m just sighing about that era. What does Lord Xu think of the demon clan? "


    Xu Ziyan narrowed her eyes slightly, leaned her back on the chair, glanced over the four hall leaders, and said faintly:


    "this is a contradiction between races, which can''t be reconciled!"


    "I can''t say that! At that time, in the very ancient times, the Terran and the demon clan lived in peace, didn''t they"It''s based on the fact that the Terran is a slave of the demon clan. The leader of the Mao hall just said that the Terran is just a slave!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    Liao Bufan stops Mao Wenlong, who still wants to speak, frowns slightly and says to Xu Ziyan seriously:


    "master Xu, maybe you''ll understand when you break through the saint level. Just remember that Liao Maogu and Zhang''s four clans have been in the town of demon city all the time!"


    "What do you mean?" Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows wrinkled again. He didn''t feel any hostility from the other four, but his words were puzzling. But the other party didn''t explain, and Liao Bufan took out an invitation and handed it to Xu zigandao:


    "Lord Xu, we will hold an auction in the fourth Hall of Zhenyao city in four months, please come!"


    Xu Ziyan looks at the back of the head of the fourth Hall of Zhenyao City, turns over his hand and takes out the invitation. He thinks that the fourth Hall of Zhenyao city used to be the holy land of Southern Danfu array, and Zhenyao city was also the trading center of Southern monks. Since the establishment of Wangxian City, the influence of Zhenyao city and Sitang has declined directly.


    "Is it that Zhenyao city and the Lord''s mansion want to win back the glory of Zhenyao city? I''ll see it then! "


    Xu Ziyan took back the invitation and took a look at the quenched body space arranged by array one and fu one. After a few days, Xu Ziyan''s face showed a smile.


    Nowadays, there is no sect that can match the cultivation environment and auxiliary space of Taixu sect. Xu Ziyan believes that as long as Taixu sect is given a hundred years, Taixu sect will become a real large sect.


    Back in the hall, Xu Ziyan felt a trace of fatigue. In her opinion, dealing with clan affairs is more tiring than practicing. She is not a character willing to worry about, although she has that ability. But always yearn for a leisurely life. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, and thought about the cableway:


    "now taixuzong has a great guard, and can finally open the mountain gate. Otherwise, a second rate large-scale gate will be forced to close the mountain gate, which will be enough to make people laugh. However, the four gates of Wangxian city are still open now, and the accomplishments of Jin Wudi and the phantom are still low. There is no one in Wangxian city to be in charge of! "


    Xu Ziyan hesitated for a long time and finally made a decision in her heart. With a flash of body shape, he entered the purple smoke space and came to the face of chaos.


    "Chaos, do you want to go out?"


    "Well?" Confusion in his eyes.


    "Just leave this space and go to Shangyuan mainland!"


    The confused eyes lit up and nodded at once. Xu Ziyan said in a voice: "then go out and guard Wangxian city for me for the time being. But don''t show your appearance. I will buy a house for you in Wangxian city in another capacity. At ordinary times, you can do whatever you want, but when there is a crisis in Wangxian City, jinwudi or magic can''t resist, you need to appear. "


    "Then I usually appear in a different identity. When the crisis comes, what kind of identity do I appear in?"


    "I''ll show up in my capacity at that time!"


    "Good!" Confused body shape ripple for a while, changed a facial expression way: "this facial expression how?"


    Xu Ziyan held her forehead with her hand and said, "is that Xiaobai''s appearance?"


    "Oh, and this one?"


    "This is peach blossom!"


    "And this one?"


    "This is spring thirty Niang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Changed the sky, chaos finally changed a satisfied appearance of Xu Ziyan, left the space of Ziyan with chaos, and then covered his accomplishments with an immortal treasure. She also gave a lot of Xianjing to chaos. In fact, chaos now has no need to cultivate. Her cultivation has come to an end. In the future, as long as Xu Ziyan does not die, she will not die, but her cultivation will always stay at the peak of the later period of Tianzun. Xu Ziyan gave her Xianjing, just let her buy whatever she wanted.


    Then he summoned shaqianli to prepare the most luxurious real estate for chaos in Wangxian city. Sha Qianli doesn''t know who the chaos is, but Xu Ziyan orders him to do so, and flies to Wangxian city with chaos.


    Xu Ziyan is sitting in a chair, sighing that lu''er has stayed in taixuzong and Wangxian city. After that, he will go out by himself, but his strength has been greatly reduced. But he saw that the door of the main hall was dark, and he came in from outside by ten thousand li.


    "Master!" Xu Ziyan stood up excitedly: "have you recovered?"


    "Well!" Cheng Wanli nodded and said, "Ziyan, I''m here to say goodbye to you this time."


    "Master?"


    "I''m going to LONGYE!"


    Xu Ziyan understood in an instant that Shifu wanted to go to LONGYE to kill extraterritorial demons and fusion beasts to improve himself. There was no way to stop this, but when he thought that there was an extraterritorial demon and a fusion beast, he said anxiously:


    "master, you should be careful!"


    "Nothing Cheng Wanli said with a faint smile, "master has experienced more danger than you."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2419

    Xu Ziyan''s heart is also peaceful when he hears that his master''s experience is not a rash person. Then he said, "master, do you need Ziyan to prepare something for you?"


    "I don''t need to be a teacher anymore."


    Chengwanli is a simple man. He came to say hello to Xu Ziyan and disappeared. Xu Ziyan can''t help but smile and shake his head when he looks at the air. This is also because the master is afraid that she will leave taixuzong and leave her in the door.


    "Shifu has gone too. His strength is lower now!"


    Xu Ziyan shakes his head and sits back on the chair. He sinks into a wisp of divine consciousness and goes into Ziyan space to have a look at his cards.


    Peach blossom, spring thirty Niang, hope, Xiaobai''s cultivation has not changed much, and Ma Jiao is still the later period of Tianzun. Those flying leeches don''t grow much either. Finally, Xu Ziyan came to the Saturn and looked out of the time array at the Earth Dragon.


    The color of surprise appeared in his eyes. At this time, the Earth Dragon can no longer be called the Earth Dragon. The color of his body has been very regular, releasing the mysterious rhythm. His body is full of the powerful breath of the early days of the God.


    The Dragon corpse on the ground has been devoured and refined by the Earth Dragon. At this time, the Earth Dragon is practicing and absorbing the force of the planet. Suddenly feel the space fluctuation, open your eyes to see Xu Ziyan standing in front of him.


    "Master!"


    "Little earth..." Xu Ziyan said with a dumb smile: "it''s not appropriate to call you Xiaotu now. I need to give you another name. Well, from now on you''ll be called Bruce Lee


    Thank you for your name Bruce Lee said goodbye.


    "Tell me first how your blood has changed?" Xu Ziyan asked urgently.


    Bruce Lee immediately got excited: "master, I have completely changed my blood. Now I''m a five color dragon. "


    "Good! Good! Good Xu Ziyan said three times excitedly.


    "Master!" Bruce Lee looked eagerly at Xu Zi''s flue: "now I can practice, and the speed of practice is greatly accelerated. It''s just that this planet is no longer suitable for me. "


    Xu Ziyan looks a Leng, then understand. Now Bruce Lee is a five color Emperor Dragon. Body has five attributes. However, this planet has only the property of soil, so it is no longer suitable for Bruce Lee''s cultivation.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense spreads and instantly finds a planet with five attributes. With a move of heart, he moves Bruce Lee and the time array to the planet with five attributes.


    "Master, the five attributes here are too strong!" Bruce Lee circled and danced excitedly in the air.


    Xu Ziyan thought about it and left one of the only three holy five color emperor dragons and put the other two into the time array. As soon as Bruce Lee sees the two five colored dragons. No longer care about other, toward the lower dive down.


    "I hope you can improve your accomplishments to the peak of the later period of the emperor after refining these two five color dragons. Then I will give you the three holy level heavenly way, maybe you can break through to the holy level! "


    Xu Ziyan''s body fell on the purple smoke star. His divine sense swept the medicine garden and turned his fingers. A few herbs flew into her hands. Then came to Dan one''s Alchemy room.


    Now, with the battle between the broken mountains and Meilong Tianzun, and the battle between the three demons and the four demons in Wuthering mountains, taixuzong has finally ushered in a quiet time for the whole Shangyuan Dynasty. Xu Ziyan finally decided to go to the vast mainland. But before going to the vast continent, we should first refine the Linggen pill to let our parents produce Linggen.


    Today, Xu Ziyan''s top grade elixir is at the peak of his later stage. It''s easy to refine Linggen pill. After refining Linggen Dan successfully, he refined some low-grade Dan Fu utensils array and prepared to give them to the families in the vast continent. This just quietly left the taixuzong, tear open space shuttle and go.


    The vast continent.


    The Xu family of lianhuafeng is still prosperous. With the pills given by Xu Ziyan, the cultivation of Xu''s disciples has been growing rapidly. In addition, Xu Ziyan''s gift of the spirit weapon, Xu''s fighting power is always at the top of the vast continent, not to mention Xu''s immortal weapon as the treasure of the town family, deterring the whole vast continent.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure appeared on the lotus peak, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Xu Haoran and others who are familiar with Xu Ziyan are no longer here. Even Xu Qingxue is not in Lianhua peak. Through the secret room of Lianhua peak, Shenzhi saw a man sitting there with his knees crossed. He was a little familiar, but Xu Ziyan couldn''t remember.


    The divine sense spread to the valley where their parents lived. They saw their parents lying on the reclining chair, looking leisurely at the white clouds in the sky.


    Taking back the divine consciousness, Xu Ziyan''s figure appears leisurely in front of the man in the secret room. The man frowned slightly, opened his eyes, and then his face changed, showing a look of vigilance. Then his face changed again. Looking at Xu Ziyan, his body began to tremble.


    "But "My grandfather?"


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m Xu Chengzhi, the fourth generation head of the Xu family. You are my aunt by generation


    Xu Ziyan vaguely remembers that there seems to be such a person, so she nods and says, "I''m Xu Ziyan.""See you Xu Chengzhi immediately prostrated himself to the ground and trembled with excitement.


    With a wave of her sleeve, Xu Ziyan lifted Xu Chengzhi up and said, "you''d better call my aunt."


    "Yes, aunt!" Xu Chengzhi stood up. His big hands were so excited that he didn''t know where to put them: "aunt Come back this time? "


    "One is to look at you and send you some cultivation resources. But to see my parents. Maybe I''ll pick them up. "


    Then Xu Ziyan took out a storage ring and handed it to Xu Chengzhi, saying, "these are my cultivation resources for the family. How to allocate them is up to you."


    "Thank you, aunt!" Xu Chengzhi took the ring and didn''t dare to explore it face to face. What''s more, does it still need exploration? Will the things sent by my aunt be bad?


    "Aunt, I''ll take you to see grandfather Haoguang!"


    "Good!"


    Under the guidance of Xu Chengzhi, the two flew to the valley where Xu Haoguang lived.


    "Chengzhi, the snow has already gone up?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "Yes


    "And my uncle, they''ve all gone up?"


    "Yes


    "Tell me about the Xu family."


    "Yes


    Xu Chengzhi began to talk about some things about the Xu family in the vast mainland. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. At this time, some people saw Xu Chengzhi and Xu Ziyan. They didn''t know who asked the patriarch to accompany them personally, and they were still a guide. In the vast continent, who can let the patriarch put on this posture?


    One by one, they looked at Xu Ziyan. They felt that Xu Ziyan''s appearance was very familiar. Then they remembered that this was not the ancestor?


    Xu Ziyan didn''t fly up from the vast land for a long time, just over 100 years. Many people still remember the appearance of Xu Ziyan. All of a sudden, the disciples of the Xu family were excited and looked at Xu Ziyan admiringly, but they did not dare to come forward.


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Chengzhi go into the valley and look at their parents lying on the reclining chair from a distance. Xu Ziyan stops walking and his eyes begin to wet slowly.


    Xu Haoguang''s eyes moved slowly, then slowly sat up straight and looked straight at Xu Ziyan. Then he raised his hand and rubbed his eyes vigorously. Then he reached out and pushed his wife beside him, saying:


    "old lady, do you think it''s a cigarette?"


    "Smoke?" Xu Ziyan''s mother sat up straight and looked at Xu Ziyan.


    "Yan''er..."


    A body of wind, Xu Ziyan has knelt in front of his parents.


    "Father, mother!"


    "Yan''er, it''s really you!"


    Left and right, two warm hands caressed Xu Ziyan''s cheek


    At this time, outside the valley, there were many monks of the Xu family, but no one dared to step into the valley. Xu Chengzhi also withdrew from the valley and stood quietly at the mouth of the valley.


    "Father, mother!"


    At this time, the sun has set, four hours have passed since Xu Ziyan and his parents met. Xu Ziyan said the happy things about her experience in these years. Then he took out two jade bottles and said:


    "father, mother! Each of the two jade bottles contains a spirit root pill. This kind of elixir is able to make the life without spiritual root have spiritual root. Although the level of Linggen is not high, it can also be cultivated. "


    Xu Ziyan''s parents looked dully at the jade bottle in Xu Ziyan''s hand. After half a sound, Xu Haoguang trembled and said:


    "really?"


    "Really Xu Ziyan nodded vigorously, smiling like a flower: "Dad, Niang! Take it as soon as you can. Yan''er will protect the Dharma for you. "


    "Good! Good Xu Haoguang and his wife nodded excitedly.


    "I support you!"


    Xu Ziyan reaches out his hand to help the two elders walk towards the room, and enters the room. The two elders sit on the bed. Then, under Xu Ziyan''s attention, they calm down and take Linggen pill.


    A mysterious breath gradually emanates from the elder''s body. Xu Ziyan opens Kun Peng''s eyes and observes their parents all the time. Half an hour later, Xu Ziyan decided that the elder would not have any more problems, so he put away Kun Peng''s eyes and quietly left the room.


    Now that the family has known that they are back, they always want to see each other. Xu Ziyan came to the valley, a dark crowd was silent. Then a loud voice broke out:


    "see you


    Such an exciting scene, Xu Ziyan is not easy to say. Wave hands to help people up, so that people''s hearts more to visit, so many people, ancestors just wave sleeves, they can''t help but stand up.


    After a few words of encouragement, he called Xu Chengzhi and some senior members of the Xu family to the valley. Glancing over the senior friars of the Xu family, he said faintly:


    "I''m listening to Chengzhi''s story about the Xu family in recent years, which makes me very dissatisfied."


    Everyone''s heart is a Lin, can''t help looking at Xu Chengzhi, don''t know what Xu Chengzhi and Xu Ziyan said. Xu Chengzhi is also a face of fear and loss, the brain quickly back to think, what did he say to make the ancestors dissatisfied with things.Xu Ziyan looked at Xu Chengzhi and said, "Chengzhi, don''t you understand?"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2420

    "Please give me some advice!" Xu Chengzhi said respectfully.


    "You don''t realize it, or the whole Xu family is used to it. Don''t you think the Xu family is too domineering in the vast mainland? I just listen to Chengzhi''s mentality of reporting some things, and I can infer that there are a lot of domineering things happening to the friars of Xu family, and even bullying men and women? "


    Xu Ziyan''s voice became colder and colder. Xu Chengzhi and others slowly lowered their heads.


    "You don''t have to be dissatisfied. When the Xu family was in the doldrums, some branches even became slaves. Some branches were oppressed by Nanhuang so that they could hardly survive. Many disciples of the Xu family lived in anonymity and were displaced. Is it only a hundred years to forget everything?


    Don''t do to others what you don''t want! What''s the difference between you and upstarts?


    No matter how powerful the Xu family is, it''s just a family. Can it really fight against the whole vast continent? You are on the way to death, and the Xu family will eventually fall in your hands.


    Also, it''s hard to change this temperament once it''s formed. Now the Xu family is the top in the vast mainland, but after you have ascended? Or this temperament? The monk who has just ascended is just like a mole ant. Isn''t he just looking for death? "


    Xu Chengzhi and others were all flushed and said in their hearts: "yes, the Xu family is the top in the vast mainland. Everyone is afraid of the Xu family. Even a disciple of the Xu family can be arrogant outside. But what about flying up? "


    Xu Ziyan was still calm and said, "the Xiayuan Galaxy you first came to after your flight is not as powerful as Xu''s in the vast continent. The Xu family is just one of the hundreds of millions of immortals in the lower yuan galaxy. The Xu family needs you to make the family stronger, instead of letting you develop a dandy temperament and die in the future. "


    "We are wrong!" Xu Chengzhi said in a low voice.


    "We are wrong!" All the senior friars of the Xu family were also full of shame.


    "You go down. During this time, we will straighten out the family


    "Yes


    Looking at the figure of the crowd quitting, Xu Ziyan gently shook his head. Today, the Xu family is treading on thin ice in the Shangyuan Dynasty. I didn''t expect that the Xu family''s disciples in the vast continent were domineering. I don''t know about Xu''s family in Xiayuan galaxy. It seems that I need to take a look along the way.


    In the next few days, Xu Haoguang and his wife have been closed. All forces in the whole vast continent also got the news of Xu Ziyan''s return to Lianhua peak.


    One by one, they were terrified. The Xu family was domineering enough. Now Xu Ziyan came back. Is there anyone else to live on? But these people also immediately prepared the gift with the fastest speed and came to the lotus peak.


    Dare you not come?


    Xu Ziyan can not see you, but you can not not not come, this is the rule.


    As soon as I enter the Xu family. The monks immediately felt that the disciples of the Xu family were different from before and became more polite. And Xu Ziyan also met them in person. No matter what gift they gave, Xu Ziyan put it away with a smile, and then gave each of them a pill.


    Just with this pill, it''s far better than the gifts they give. Later, after many inquiries. Knowing the content of Xu Ziyan''s admonition, he sighed for a moment.


    This is the master!


    Xu Ziyan didn''t take her parents with her. Originally, she planned to take them to Xiayuan galaxy to let them adapt to the Yuanli concentration of fairyland. But seeing his parents'' physical condition, Xu Ziyan finally gave up. Xu Haoguang and his wife''s physical condition is really not suitable to go to fairyland, even in the lower yuan galaxy, suddenly strong yuan force will destroy their bodies. In the end, Xu Ziyan decided to wait until his parents reached the Qi refining stage, and then take them to the fairyland when they had a certain resistance.


    "Teng..."


    Crying, the five color Dragon King rushed to the Dragon ancestor in front of the light ball.


    "Boom..."


    The circle is exposed in mid air. He turned into a giant dragon and opened his mouth to devour the corpse of the Dragon ancestor


    "No. He''s going to devour the body of longzu! " The immortal Lord exclaimed.


    At this time, the Four Saints instantly understood the decision of the five color Emperor Dragon King. Finally, he was killed by immortal master, demon clan, Yanshan spirit and Kuitun. If the adventure can devour the body of longzu, there may be a chance to fight back. That''s why the five color emperor and the Dragon King came together.


    The immortal master, the demon master, the soul of Yanshan and Kuitun did not move. They just looked nervously at the body of the five color Dragon King


    Xu Xiang stands at the entrance of a remote cliff in the Wuthering mountains of the Shangyuan Dynasty and looks in the direction of taixuzong. At this time, as like as two peas, the spirit of the devil is not felt. He was completely covered by the talisman given to him by Xu Ziyan. He slowly drew back his eyes and murmured to himself:


    "sister Ziyan, the devil appears. Although he hasn''t returned to the holy land of the demons, I can''t stay there any more. But I can''t go to taixuzong either. That will bring disaster to taixuzong and his sister. "


    He went into the cave and opened a magic talisman. The whole cave turned into a cliff. Xu Xiang sat down in the cave with his knees crossed, then took out the pill and began to practice.Demon kingdom.


    The territory of heaven shaking demon Zun is finally divided up by the three demon zuns. And turn the sky demon Zun at this time has been reduced to taixuzong''s gatekeeper monster thing also spread to the demon clan territory.


    "Huangling demon Zun, we can''t let Fantian lie at the gate of taixuzong. If he lies there for a day, it''s a shame for our demon clan."


    "What do you say?" Huang Ling stares at Ba she.


    "Let''s attack taixuzong!" Bashu stood up.


    "Attack taixuzong? Are we Xu Ziyan''s opponents now? " Huang Ling gave a cold smile.


    "Are we one of Xu Ziyan''s opponents, but are we three working together?"


    "Last time, seven of us joined hands. Didn''t we turn the world upside down?"


    One side of another demon respect white elephant way: "can''t say that, last time is Xu Ziyan sneak attack."


    "Even if Xu Ziyan doesn''t sneak attack, you two can take the magic trick she released?" Huang Ling said lightly.


    "I can''t take it!" The white elephant shook his head and said, "but it will not fall immediately. In fact, we just need to look at Fantian, who is still lying at the gate of Taixu sect. Although Xu Ziyan''s move is powerful, it doesn''t kill Fantian. Since Fantian can survive, we will not fall under her move.


    This is still in the case of one-to-one, if two to one, three to one? The most important thing is that at the beginning, Xu Ziyan was angry. If she had spare strength, she would never let us go, but she never chased us again. What does that mean? This shows that Xu Ziyan can use the fairy formula twice at most. Then I''m afraid I''ll get rid of the Yuan Li in his body. At that time, let alone our hand, an ordinary demon can kill Xu Ziyan.


    Therefore, as long as we can work together to block Xu Ziyan''s two moves, taixuzong will be destroyed. "


    "There''s another one for ten thousand miles!"


    "Huangling, you have to be clear. If we don''t take risks now and wait for thousands of years, until Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments are broken through again, we will have to die. Now, they still have a certain advantage, even if they still have thousands of miles. At that time, it''s up to you to pester Cheng Wanli. We''ll deal with Xu Ziyan. As far as our demon clan is concerned, we should bury taixuzong even with the corpses of demon clan. "


    Xu Ziyan left his parents a lot of pills, and then left the vast mainland. At this time, she was walking in the country of Xu Jiaxian. Her divine sense spread and soon caught Xu Qingxue. At this time, Xu Ziyan didn''t want to stir up the crowd. There''s nothing to show in such a small world as the vast continent, but it''s a sensation to show in the lower metagalaxy.


    At this time, Xu Qingxue is in her own medicine garden, weeding with a medicine hoe in her hand. Suddenly feel a dark in front of me, suddenly look up, the medicine hoe in my hand fell on the ground.


    "Purple smoke Sister Is that you? "


    "Snow, it''s me!" Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile: "yes, it''s already in Dixian period!"


    Xu Qingxue blushed and said, "sister, don''t make fun of me!"


    Xu Ziyan pointed to a stone bench in the medicine garden and said, "Qingxue, let''s go there to have a chat!"


    "Well!"


    Xu Qingxue light should, two people came to the stone bench to sit down, Xu Qingxue does not wait for Xu Ziyan to ask each other, then began to fly to the next yuan Galaxy after the things detailed.


    In the sky came the sound of clothes sweeping the air. A young man''s figure fell from the air. He didn''t even look at Xu Ziyan. He just looked at Xu Qingxue and called happily:


    "sister Qingxue!"


    Xu Qingxue looks cold, originally Xu Qingxue is a cold temperament, now look cold again, really like an iceberg in general.


    "Sister Qingxue, I knew that at this time, you must be in the pharmacy. I''ll help you weed! "


    When Xu Qingxue saw Xu Ziyan sitting on the side and watching with a smile, her face was in a hurry and said, "brother Tianhong, I will take care of my own medicine garden. I don''t care about brother Tianhong!"


    "That''s it Xu Tianhong said carelessly: "sister Qingxue, how about we two go out to hunt monsters?"


    "No!"


    "Don''t worry, we will have a good harvest with me. Then you will have more cultivation resources. "


    "I don''t lack cultivation resources!" Xu Qingxue''s voice is colder: "you go quickly!"


    "There is no lack of cultivation resources, but also need to go out for training!" At this time, Xu Tianhong saw Xu Ziyan beside Xu Qingxue, frowned slightly, then opened a smiling face and said:


    "sister, I have something to do with Qingxue, do you want to avoid it?"


    Xu Qingxue "Teng" stood up and yelled at Xu Tianhong: "are you still going?"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2421

    Thank you very much for the reward of Eiffel Tali (1888), Eiffel Tali (588), JieXi (200), Tangbi (100), mableip (100), Shuyou 140820064608946 (100), Shuyou 131106140302790 (100), Xuewen (100), a sky without clouds (100), muyue Xueying (100)!


    Let Xu Ziyan leave here, is Xu Tianhong''s brain kicked by monsters? Xu Qingxue is really anxious and looks at Xu Tianhong. But Xu Ziyan laughed and said in his heart:


    "it seems that Qingxue doesn''t totally hate Xu Tianhong, otherwise she won''t make such an urgent state."


    "Snow Sister... "


    Xu Tianhong a little confused, although Xu Qingxue has been cold to him, but never so fierce. For a moment, he was stunned there.


    "Presumptuous!" A voice came from the air: "cheap maidservant, how dare you scold your highness!"


    "Whoosh..."


    Two figures fall beside Xu Tianhong. One of the friars reaches out a big hand and grabs Xu Qingxue.


    "Stop it Xu Tianhong suddenly gave a big drink, but the monk seemed to be unable to finish, and still grabbed Xu Qingxue.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, Xu Tianhong three people were set to live there, Xu Ziyan eyes in a blue flash. His face sank.


    "Sister Ziyan..." Xu Qingxue wants to talk but stops.


    Xu Ziyan face a slow, looking at Xu Qingxue, a smile on the corner of his mouth, said: "Qingxue, you and this rainbow?"


    Xu Qingxue''s face flushed slightly. With a wry look, he said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that he pesters me all day. I just want to practice He This man is not bad... "


    "Who is he?"


    "He is now the son of the Jade Emperor of the immortal kingdom. Today''s Jade Emperor is called Xu Yunyuan."


    "Xu Yunyuan?" Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, trying to think about the name. Xu Qingxue said with a smile:


    "Xu Yunyuan is not from our vast continent. He comes from another small world, which is called whispering continent. It''s a branch of the Xu family. "


    "Oh


    Xu Ziyan spread the divine consciousness. With her divine level of consciousness, nothing can stop her in this lower metagalaxy. Just in an instant, she found Xu Yunyuan. The only person who could sit on the top of the hall was Xu Yunyuan.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense swept Xu Yunyuan, and he was relieved. Xu Yunyuan was sitting on the main hall discussing with some monks. If there is a voice from Zhihai:


    "Xu Yunyuan, come to Xu Qingxue''s medicine garden immediately!"


    Xu Yunyuan''s expression is a Leng, Xu Qingxue''s medicine garden he naturally knows where. It''s not because Xu Qingxue is highly cultivated, but because he knows that his son is pursuing Xu Qingxue now. I thought for a moment. He didn''t tell the monks in the hall about it. But let everyone go, and then fly to Xu Qingxue''s medicine garden.


    From a distance, he saw his son and his two guards standing there in a strange way. At first sight, he was fixed there by the magic. Looking forward, I see Xu Qingxue sitting on a stone bench side by side with an elegant woman.


    The anger in Xu Yunyuan''s eyes is a flash, his son is settled, even if Xu Qingxue is the son''s favorite, he is not allowed to be so presumptuous.


    With a wave of the big sleeve, it brushed Xu Tianhong. But then he was stunned. He didn''t lift Xu Tianhong''s body fixing skill. His body fell on the ground, and his eyes swept to Xu Ziyan and Xu Qingxue. The eyes are just a tiny Zheng. He found that the woman sitting next to Xu Qingxue was an ordinary person.


    But


    Would she be an ordinary person?


    Xu Qingxue can''t be the one who settles her son. Except for Xu Qingxue, there is only the woman beside Xu Qingxue. He turned his head and took a look at Xu Tianhong. He knew that his son had just been fixed and was not hurt. Mood slightly a slow, the mind then electricity turned up.


    The other side obviously didn''t hurt Xu Tianhong''s mind. He just wanted to teach him a lesson. Is this woman Xu Qingxue''s relative? Seeing Tianhong pestering her, why did you teach her a lesson?


    When I think of the call to him just now, I am alert and begin to look at Xu Ziyan seriously. As soon as he looked at Xu Ziyan, he felt very familiar with him. Suddenly, his body trembled. He thought of the statue on the central square of the immortal kingdom. It was the ancestor of Xu''s immortal Kingdom, very similar to the woman in front of him at this time.


    No!


    This is just one person!


    Xu Yunyuan''s cold sweat came down at that time! Who is Xu Ziyan? That''s a legend of the Xu family, who laid a solid foundation in the lower yuan galaxy with his bare hands. It can be said that if there was no Xu Ziyan, the Xu family friars who came up from the small world would be a group of scattered practitioners. It is uncertain whether they can survive in this cruel fairyland, not to mention whether they can have the current cultivation resources.


    "You Is it the ancestor Xu Yunyuan said tremblingly."Xu Yunyuan!" Xu Ziyan spoke faintly.


    "Yes At this time, although Xu Ziyan didn''t admit it, he was sure that the woman in front of him was Xu Ziyan.


    "Who are these two people?" Xu Ziyan motioned to two people beside Xu Tianhong who were fixed by her with her eyes.


    "The two of them? They are also disciples of the Xu family! "


    "Also our Xu family disciple?" Xu Ziyan''s face darkened.


    "Yes! It''s coming up from the mainland of stars. " Xu Yunyuan quickly explained.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes twinkled and she asked in a voice: "have you been fighting with the demons recently?"


    "Yes! We started a war with the demons about ten years ago, but it''s been ten years. Now the demons don''t have the slightest action against our Xu family. "


    Speaking of this, Xu Yunyuan''s face showed a trace of pride and said: "the demons have been scared by our Xu family!"


    "Are you afraid?" Xu Ziyan''s face showed the color of hating iron but not steel: "you see what this is?"


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan stretch out a hand toward that to Xu Qingxue hand of friar void a grasp. The two friars beside Xu Tianhong''s face showed the color of extreme pain, and then from the two friars'' eyebrows each exuded a wisp of black air, which just showed a head. They turned into faces and howled fiercely at Xu Ziyan.


    "Who are you? Dare to catch us, Lord devil will not let you go! "


    Xu Yunyuan''s face is a change, to this time he has what don''t understand, these two friars have been under the control of the devil.


    Xu Ziyan gives a cold smile. When she pulls her slender hand in front of her body, you two demons are completely pulled out. And then a grip.


    "Bang..."


    The two demons turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    "Laozu..."


    Xu Ziyan gently waved his hand, and then the divine sense quickly spread out, and the whole xujiaxian kingdom was shrouded in Xu Ziyan''s divine sense. The first level of divine sense quickly captured eight monks.


    The two friars were practicing in the room. Two friars are talking in secret. One is instructing his disciples to practice, the other is preaching in the Gong hall, and the other is wandering in the street. A friar is drinking with a good friend.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness was entangled in the eight people. All of a sudden, the eight friars flew away.


    "Daoyou..." The unknown friar let out a exclamation, but the eight friars disappeared.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Eight friars fell in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan held out his hand and each of them exuded a wisp of black air. They turned into eight small faces and roared ferociously.


    Xu Ziyan''s slender jade hand was pulled and grasped, and the eight demons turned into ashes in an instant.


    "Poof..."


    In the hall of the demon Kingdom, the demon king is having a feast for his ministers. But suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, the evil spirit on the body became extremely unstable.


    "Wang..." The demons were shocked.


    "Who is it! Who broke my demon seed The devil''s face was frightened.


    "Laozu Tianhong, he... " Xu Yunyuan looked nervous. I''m afraid my son will be planted with the devil.


    "He''s OK!" Xu Ziyan said in a deep voice: "how did you become the Jade Emperor? I think in another hundred years, the xujiaxian kingdom will become the xujiamo kingdom! "


    Xu Yunyuan blushed and stood there with his head down. At this time, Xu Tianhong and the ten friars had been released from control. They also knew the cause of the incident, and they were all shocked. In particular, the ten monks who were controlled by the demons were even more frightened in retrospect.


    At the same time, I also know that this woman is the ancestor of the Xu family. When I was glad that the ancestor appeared in time, I also had a greater fear in my heart. I was afraid that when the ancestor waved his hand, they would return to the dust.


    Xu Ziyan''s face is like water: "if these monks fly to the Mesoproterozoic system in the future, how many disasters will they bring to the Xu family of the Mesoproterozoic system, do you know?"


    "Laozu, I know my mistake!" Xu Yunyuan honestly said: "it''s the disciples who are negligent. They think that they can have no worries if they defeat the demons! I am willing to resign as jade emperor. Please punish me


    Xu Ziyan''s face was a little slow. He stopped for a moment and said, "well, since you were able to lead the Xu family to defeat the demons, you can see that you are still a competent Jade Emperor. You should be more cautious in the future."


    "Thank you, Lao Zu!" After thanking Xu Yunyuan, he looked at Xu Ziyan and the ten monks, and asked in a soft voice:


    "ancestor, these ten monks?"


    Xu Ziyan said faintly: "it''s OK. Ten of them just lost their consciousness and were controlled by the devil. Now that the demon seed is broken by me, they naturally recover their consciousness without any harm. "


    The ten monks looked neat and relaxed, and bowed down to Xu Ziyan: "thank you, Lao Zu!"


    Xu Yunyuan''s look relaxed, but then he became nervous again. Because he saw his son Xu Tianhong, he remembered that Xu Ziyan came to see Xu Qingxue as soon as he arrived at Xiayuan galaxy. It can be seen that Xu Qingxue attaches great importance to Xu Ziyan, but his son has been pestering Xu Qingxue. Thinking of this, he can''t help but glare at his son.Xu Yunyuan was so staring by his father, and his heart also reflected. At that time, the cold sweat came down, and he said:


    "the ancestor won''t kill me, will he?"


    I can''t help but secretly look at Xu Ziyan, but I''m just meeting Xu Ziyan''s eyes and coldly look over. My body just trembles and lowers my head in a hurry. Waving the sword in my heart, I want to cut off my love for Xu Qingxue, but this sword will not go on. Finally, he sighed with dismay and calmed down gradually. He looked up at Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Laozu, I really like Qingxue..."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2422

    Xu Ziyan nodded secretly in his heart. Xu Tianhong is good. He can stick to his heart under his own pressure. He waved his hand and said, "I don''t care if you like Qingxue, but you can''t delay Qingxue''s cultivation."


    Xu Tianhong looked stunned, and then his face showed ecstasy: "my grandfather is wise..."


    "What are you talking about, smelly boy?" Next to Xu Yunyuan''s face is a black, Xu Tianhong usually used to with his rogue, did not expect in front of the old ancestor also casually.


    At this time, Xu Tianhong also reacted, and he used to say the mantra. Face is also a white, secretly looking at Xu Ziyan, see the ancestor is not angry, this time secretly relieved.


    "Xu Yunyuan, Xu Tianhong stay!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    The ten friars immediately understood Xu Ziyan''s meaning, and they all saluted and said goodbye to Xu Ziyan. After leaving Xu Ziyan, the ten friars'' backs were full of sweat, which made them feel like they had survived.


    "Brother Xinggang, thanks to the return of our ancestors, otherwise we..."


    "Yes! Otherwise, if we don''t say that we will eventually die, we will become the culprits of the Xu family! "


    "What do you think our ancestors are doing this time?"


    "Can we guess the mind of Laozu? But Should our ancestors bring some good things to the Xu family this time? "


    There was a look of excitement on the faces of the ten monks.


    In Xu Qingxue''s cave, Xu Ziyan, Xu Qingxue, Xu Yunyuan and Xu Tianhong sit around the table. Xu Ziyan understands the current situation of Xu Jiaxian state and is quite satisfied with Xu Yunyuan''s operation. He gave Xu Yunyuan some of the Dan Fu ware array prepared in advance, and then gave Xu Yunyuan and Xu Tianhong a Jiupin immortal ware and some of them separately. Finally, Qi Yi made a magic cup and gave it to Xu Yunyuan. He asked him to put it at the gate of Xu''s immortal kingdom. If there were any monks of the demon clan or those who had been planted with demons, they would pass by. It will appear immediately, which will make them leave.


    Before leaving, Xu Yunyuan asked Xu Ziyan if he was summoning a friar of the Xu family in the immortal state of the Xu family. Xu Ziyan lightly refused and told him that he would leave soon.


    After Xu Yunyuan and his son left, Xu Ziyan spent another day answering some of Xu Qingxue''s questions about cultivation. He gave Xu Qingxue a nine grade immortal weapon and a large number of elixirs and amulets, and then left the xujiaxian kingdom.


    Mesogalaxy.


    There are a lot of people in seclusion.


    There is a crack in the sky, and Xu Ziyan''s figure appears on the colorful island. Looking down


    Shangyuan continent.


    Mysterious void.


    In the vision of Yanshan soul, immortal master, demon master and Kuitun. The Dragon King of five colors approached the dragon master quickly. I''m about to devour the dragon master.


    Suddenly, a ray was shot from the huge light ball and hit the five color Emperor Dragon King in an instant. The ray was connected with the five color Emperor Dragon King like a silk thread. See that five color Emperor Dragon King suddenly stopped body shape. Then the Four Saints of Yanshan spirit felt that the breath of life on the five color Emperor Dragon King was rapidly passing away.


    A breath or a tenth.


    The Four Saints feel that the breath of life on the five color Emperor Dragon King disappears, and then the five color Emperor Dragon King floats in the void. Occasionally, he floats in the direction of the four saints, only to see that the open eyes of the five color Emperor Dragon King have lost the color of life


    The territory of the demon clan, banners flutter, and the demon clouds cover the sky.


    Tens of millions of demon clans are surging towards taixuzong in Wuthering mountains. Huangling, white elephant and Ba snake are already lurking in the white clouds above the gate of taixuzong mountain. Convergence of the evil spirit, looking down.


    "White elephant. Why are you so honest in guarding the mountain gate for taixuzong? "


    At the gate of the mountain, he was lying on the ground with his eyes closed, as if he had fallen asleep.


    "It should be controlled by taixuzong''s immortal formula." The white elephant hesitated.


    Huang Ling frowned and said, "if Fantian is controlled by Xu Ziyan, once we attack taixuzong, Fantian will attack us, right?"


    "It''s hard to say. It depends on Xu Ziyan''s control over Fantian."


    "Well, once Xu Ziyan is completely in control, then our situation is not good! Xu Ziyan, take Wanli and Fantian against the three of us, we have no advantage at all


    "Or shall we talk to Fantian secretly?"


    "Absolutely not!" Huang Ling shook his head again and again and said: "once Fantian has been completely controlled by Xu Ziyan, it will expose our hiding."


    Ba snake pondered for a while and said, "you two should hide somewhere else first. I''ll contact Fantian and say it''s to save him and see his reaction."


    "Good!" The bodies of Huangling and white elephant disappeared quietly. Ba snake looked at the sky turning in front of the mountain gate, and a trace of divine knowledge came to the sky turning ear lying in front of the mountain gate.


    "It''s amazing


    The body that turns over the sky is a shock, suddenly raised head to look at the hiding place of white cloud medium Ba snake.


    "Ba snake!"


    "It''s me! Are you controlled by Xu Ziyan? "Turning the sky silently, the white elephant is also silent, looking at the turning the sky below, waiting for an answer. At half a sound, the sky shaking divine sense came:


    "Ba snake, you go. Don''t disturb taixuzong in the future, or I won''t be polite. "


    Ba snake''s face showed a look of disappointment, and her figure disappeared in the white clouds. Fantian continued to look at the white clouds in the sky for a while, once again, he fell back on the ground and closed his eyes.


    On the other side of the deep white clouds, Ba she, Huang Ling and Bai Xiang get together again. "It seems that Fantian has been completely controlled by taixuzong. He warned me that he would be rude to me if he provoked taixuzong."


    Huang Ling pondered for a while and said, "Ba snake, why don''t you lead the sky turning away? I''ll go to Taixu sect and have a look. Even if we don''t attack taixuzong this time, we should know something about it. "


    "Yes, this thing should be done quickly. Our demon army is coming soon." The white elephant whispered.


    "Good!" Ba snake nodded and said, "I''ll lead the sky turning. Huang Ling takes the opportunity to go in and explore. The white elephant is responsible for watching the wind."


    The white elephant and Huang Ling nodded together, and the three demons disappeared again in the air.


    At the mountain gate.


    Ba snake''s body suddenly appeared in the sky, looked at the sky and said: "sky, can you come up to talk about it?"


    The eight disciples guarding the mountain gate looked nervous. A monk immediately raised his hand and threw out a fairy amulet. Inside the cave, Sha Qianli''s face changed. He opened his eyes and drew a circle in the air with his index fingers. The scene of taixuzong Mountain Gate appeared in front of him.


    Fantian Huoran stood up and looked fiercely at the snake in the air. With a kick, he rushed to the sky.


    "Ba snake!"


    Sha Qianli in the cave looks tight, and his hands pull out the shadows in the air, quickly pinching the formula. The prohibition of the mountain gate closed quickly.


    Huangling left in the moment, shuttle space silently into the taixuzong, behind him, the mountain gate closed completely.


    Outside the mountain gate, in the sky, he glared at the white elephant fiercely and said, "Ba snake, do you want to attack taixuzong?"


    Ba snake immediately shook his head and said: "Fantian, you are a demon. Why do you want to guard the mountain gate for taixuzong?"


    As soon as the momentum of turning the sky weakened, he then yelled fiercely: "this is my own business. You leave immediately, or you and I will have a big fight. You and I haven''t fought for a long time. My hands are itchy! "


    Ba she shook her head, looked disappointed and said, "you are so disappointing. The name of Fantian is not suitable for you any more. You are a demon pet of the Terran. You are not qualified to fight with me. Goodbye


    Words fall, body shape flies toward the demon clan territory, sarcastic voice falls from the sky: "turn the sky, you will be your watchdog in the future, ha ha ha..."


    "Ba snake!"


    Roaring. But Ba snake has torn the space away and disappeared without trace. He yelled at Ba she in the direction of disappearing. Then he fell back to the mountain gate and fell on the ground.


    At this time, all the monks in Taixu sect flew out of the cave, looking at what happened outside the mountain gate. Seeing Ba she leave, I feel relieved. But shaqianli was still standing in the air, looking at the mountain gate. Xu Tianlang and others are also standing beside Sha Qianli, only Xu Qinyang is still closed in the cave.


    Taixu sect.


    In the air.


    Huangling demon Zun hid in the space, carefully watching the bottom, his face was slightly stunned, he found that he did not find Xu Ziyan and Cheng Wanli in the crowd.


    "Are Xu Ziyan and Cheng Wanli not here?"


    Huangling demon''s heart is suspicious, but as soon as taixuzong''s Mountain Gate is closed, he doesn''t dare to openly release his divine sense to explore. If Xu Ziyan and Cheng Wanli are there, then he will be caught in a jar?


    Huang Ling was very patient and quietly hid in the void. It was not until the Mountain Gate of taixuzong was reopened and all the taixuzong monks returned to the cave that he spread the divine consciousness in the air. He just spread the divine knowledge in Taixu sect, and didn''t disturb the sky shaking outside the mountain gate.


    He is confident that as long as the mountain gate is opened, even if Xu Ziyan and Cheng Wanli find him in Taixu sect, he can escape before the mountain gate is closed.


    Shenzhi carefully scanned every cave in Taixu sect. Of course, some of them could not be penetrated, including Xu Ziyan''s. This made him a little uncertain. He didn''t know whether Xu Ziyan and Cheng Wanli were in the cave.


    Huang Ling finally left taixuzong, lying outside the gate of the mountain, suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes flashed a little hesitation, and his divine sense quickly spread out. After a while, he regained his consciousness, closed his eyes and fell down.


    "How about Huangling?" In a space, Ba snake asked in a low voice.


    "It seems that Xu Ziyan and Cheng Wanli are not in taixuzong."


    The eyes of Ba snake and Bai Xiang were bright, but Huang Ling continued: "but I''m not sure!"Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2423

    Thank you very much for the reward from 629 students (100) and aifeiertali students (100)!


    White elephant and Ba snake look dejected: "what''s the matter?"


    Huangling demon Zun said his discovery in detail, and Ba snake and white elephant fell into meditation. Ba she looked up and said:


    "if this is true and we are not sure, we may not have this opportunity again."


    "But..." Huang Ling hesitated and said, "if Xu Ziyan and Cheng Wanli are within the clan, we will lose a lot."


    The white elephant suddenly raised his head and said, "Huangling, I remember you have a door of emptiness. As long as there is a crack in any array, the void door can support the crack. "


    "Yes Huang Ling nodded and flashed a glimmer of satisfaction in his eyes, and said, "and it''s also a top-grade immortal. I paid a lot for it. "


    "If you support the gate of void in the Mountain Gate of taixuzong, the mountain gate will not be closed, will it?"


    "Of course not!"


    "That''s good!" Ba snake''s eyes showed a trace of perseverance: "I go to lead the sky turning away again, and then you release the door of emptiness."


    Huang Ling frowned and said, "and then?"


    "Then the three of us surrounded and killed each other. Anyway, now he is a watchdog of taixuzong. If you kill him, taixuzong will lose his strength. If Xu Ziyan and Cheng Wanli come out, we will pester them for a while, waiting for our demon clan army to come and pile them up. We will also pile Xu Ziyan and Cheng Wanli to death. If we are invincible, we can close the door of the void and leave at any time.


    But. If Xu Ziyan and Cheng Wanli didn''t come out all the time, it would prove that they were not there. At that time, we were killed in taixuzong. It''s the time to destroy taixuzong. Even if Xu Ziyan and Cheng Wanli come back in the future, do they dare to go to our demon territory to revenge? Even if he dares to come, it''s our territory. Even if she has great ability, she can''t come. "


    Huang Ling and the white elephant looked at each other and nodded together.


    "We have to plan our time and wait for our demon army to be not far away from taixuzong. And it won''t be discovered by taixuzong, we''ll start again. "


    "Good! Let''s go


    An hour later.


    In front of the gate of taixuzong mountain.


    Ba snake appeared in the sky again and yelled: "turn over the sky, follow me. If you still admit that you are demon Zun, come with me. Don''t lose our demon clan''s face and be a watchdog of the Terran. "


    "Roar..."


    I''m furious. Four feet. He rose from the sky and rushed to the snake in the air.


    The guard monk in the Mountain Gate raised his hand and threw out a talisman, but before his talisman was released in the air, he saw a streamer flying towards the mountain gate.


    "Hum..."


    The streamer suddenly stopped at the mountain gate and suddenly expanded into a doorframe to hold the array of the mountain gate. There was a wave in the air, white elephant and yellow ridge appeared in the air, together with BA snake began to kill.


    Sha Qianli in the cave looked surprised. He saw the three demons killing. I also saw a door frame supporting the mountain gate. Immediately turn the formula and try to close the mountain gate. But. Let the Mountain Gate shine, but can''t close.


    Shaqianli''s face changed dramatically and he flew out of the cave. "Ring the bell!" he cried


    "Dangdang..."


    The disciple above the bell tower rang the big bell.


    The monks of taixuzong rushed out of the cave one after another. Before they could react, there was a roar of Sha Qianli in the air:


    "get ready to meet the enemy!"


    At this time, they saw the wind and clouds surging in the sky outside the clan gate, and the four demon zuns were fighting together. Naturally, they knew Fantian. At this time, Fantian was under the siege of the three demons.


    The friars of taixuzong were in a panic, and suddenly a powerful voice came from the air:


    "don''t panic, line up!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Xu Tianlang, Xu Lin and others flew through the air to the front of the monks. They saw the void gate at the mountain gate and the three demons besieging the sky outside the mountain gate. He became very dignified.


    Seeing the appearance of Xu Tianlang and others, the monks of taixuzong settled down and immediately began to form an array. Although their accomplishments were not high, they knew that there were still masters and chengwanli who didn''t appear. When they thought of them, their confidence soared. Where did they know that their patriarch and Cheng Wanli were not in the sect at this time.


    Xu Tianlang''s divine sense spread out, then his face changed slightly, and he said to Sha Qianli''s divine sense:


    "where''s the Lord?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Where''s Master Cheng?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Aren''t they all here?" Xu Tianlang''s heart raised: "what''s the matter with that door?"


    Before Sha Qianli could answer, all the monks'' looks changed. When they looked at the distance, they saw that the demon clouds covered the sky. At a glance, they could not see the edge of the demon family coming towards taixuzong.Lurking in the array, lu''er looks out of the mountain gate. Just as she wants to open the immortal array and block the demons outside, she suddenly looks back and sees more than 20 figures coming from all directions of taixuzong. Just in an instant, she flies to the mountain gate and rushes into the air before the demons arrive. She attacks the three demons in the air.


    These twenty-six figures are just the puppets of diamond jade. They pull up the shadows in the air and tear up the power of space.


    "Boom boom..."


    A series of blasts, the body shape of the three demons retreated in the air.


    "Turn over the sky, enter the sect!"


    The sound of shaqianli came to our ears. The body of turning the sky disappears in an instant, and the next moment appears beside Sha Qianli.


    Sha Qianli''s hands quickly turned the formula, and saw 26 Vajra puppets flying towards the Mountain Gate of taixuzong, and then formed a battle to block the mountain gate.


    The demons in the distance block out the sky and the sun, just like a broad river hanging upside down towards the Mountain Gate of taixuzong. The three muddy waves in the front are white elephants. Huang Ling and Ba she are the three great demons.


    At this time, three demon Zun''s heart has been very sure, whether it is Xu Ziyan or by Wanli at this time are not in taixuzong. Otherwise, in this case, it is impossible for these two people not to appear. This situation excited the three demons. I feel that today is the time to destroy taixuzong.


    "Boom..."


    The group of demons collided with 26 diamond jade puppets, and the earth moved. However, the twenty-six jadeite puppets are still in the flow of war, resisting the endless power outside.


    "Boom boom..."


    The demons are like a turbulent River, but the twenty-six stone puppets are like a cliff, blocking the endless river. The river keeps beating against the cliff, one wave higher than the other.


    Little green in the fairy array stops. Xu Ziyan just asked her to guard taixuzong and treat her as a secret card. At this time, he saw that taixuzong had 26 Vajra and jade puppets blocking the mountain gate, so he stopped the idea of array. I''m just paying attention to the development of the situation.


    In the face of 26 Vajra and jade puppets, even the three demons could not break the barrier. As soon as the white elephant''s eyes flashed, it sounded in his heart that it was a diamond jade puppet. At the beginning, he also got many such puppets in the ruins of Danfu sect, but he was not able to repair them. I didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan had repaired these stone puppets.


    The white elephant clearly remembers that Xu Ziyan was a stone puppet broken with the juice of the white bone vine. Since the ruins of danfuzong, he once wanted to restore the stone puppets, so he once prepared the juice of the white bone vine.


    At this time, there was a way to crack the stone puppet, and the white elephant was determined. Looking up, the group of demons stopped and looked at the white elephant demon. White elephant demon Zun''s face showed a proud color, slightly waved his hand, the group of demons slowly retreated.


    Then he saw the white elephant with his hands in front of him. There was a mass of juice between his hands. Ba she and Huang Ling inhaled a little, and their faces suddenly turned to look like they were. Think of this mass of juice is the stone puppet''s nemesis baiguteng juice.


    When the white elephant turned his hands, the juice of the white bone vine flew out, turned into fifty-two thin threads, and flowed toward the nostrils of the twenty-six stone puppets.


    From the beginning of the white elephant''s hand formula to the time when the juice of the white bone vine entered the nose of the stone figure puppet, the white elephant then raised his palm and waved it in the air and rushed to the stone figure puppet first.


    "Boom..."


    The 26 stone puppets'' runes flashed instantly and spurted out the pillars of fire.


    "Boom..."


    The three demon zuns shot in a hurry, and their bodies flew back to the rear. But the twenty-six pillars of fire came out of the mountain gate, thundering among the demons outside. All of a sudden, countless demon families were wiped out


    "How could that be?" The white elephant was staring at the stone puppet in the mountain gate, and his body was still shining with runes. He kept bombarding the stone puppet out of the fire pillar. How did he know that Xu Ziyan had already smeared a layer of defense on the weak node of the stone puppet.


    The white elephant''s eyes flashed a vicious color, looking at Ba snake and Huang Ling. Ba she and Huang Ling understood his meaning from the white elephant''s eyes, looked back at Tai Xu Zong, and finally nodded.


    "Roar..."


    The three demons made a roaring sound in their mouths, and the demons rushed to taixuzong again. This time, the three demons didn''t take the lead in attacking, but stood in the air and looked down.


    "Boom boom..."


    The boundless group of demons constantly attacked the Mountain Gate of taixuzong. Without exception, they were blocked or beaten into powder by stone puppets.


    In the Wuthering mountains.


    At the entrance of a nameless mountain, Xu Xiang looks at the gate of taixuzong mountain with his brow locked. He saw the current situation of Taixu sect, and also saw that Xu Ziyan was not in the sect.


    "Where''s my sister?" Xu Xiang''s face was full of worry: "am I going to help taixuzong? But if I help taixuzong, I will expose myself. If the devil is attracted, what can we do? "


    At the thought of the devil, his breath became unstable, and the mid-term breath of the God fluctuated. But the look on his face gradually became firm. Teng ran shook his arms and disappeared into space.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2424

    In Wangxian city.


    Many friars stood in the air and looked at taixuzong. The chaotic figure disappeared in Wangxian city.


    The situation at the gate of taixuzong mountain is becoming more and more critical. Under the impact of countless demon families, the battle formation formed by 26 Vajra like puppets is running slowly. After all, they are just puppets, a kind of puppet without thought.


    Tengran, there is a trace of stagnation in the battle, and in this trace of stagnation, there is a trace of crack in the tightly closed Mountain Gate. Just at the moment when this crack appeared, there was a weak and swift wave in the air outside the mountain gate.


    Standing beside Sha Qianli, Fantian suddenly widened his eyes and rushed out. Two huge claws were gathered in the air to protect all the taixuzong friars.


    There are three demons in Taixu sect, and the power of destroying the world comes out from them.


    "Boom..."


    The two huge claws in front of the friars were smashed, and the body turned upside down. The power of the three great heavenly masters spread to the friars of taixuzong


    "It''s amazing Sha Qianli was shocked.


    A world of fairyland appeared in front of the monks of Taixu sect. Fairyland after fairyland hovered and danced, and the immortal voice was faint, which blocked the attack of the three demons. However, the aftereffects still leaked out from both sides of the fairyland world and attacked the monks of Taixu sect.


    "Lord!" Taixuzong monk''s look was a shock, but when he saw the secret, his face changed again.


    A magic cloud was blowing, and a troll appeared in the sky. Two huge fists burst out in succession, breaking the last trace of power released by the three demon zuns.


    "Little ring!" Xu Zhen exclaimed happily.


    "Xu Ziyan!"


    The three demons suddenly stopped their bodies and their eyes twinkled. Looking around, they looked for Cheng Wanli''s figure again. Seeing that Cheng Wanli''s figure didn''t appear, the three demon zuns relaxed a little, and then they focused on the three monks.


    Chaos has been restored. Xu Ziyan stands in the middle. On her right side, she is full of demons. On her left side, she is full of demons.


    Qin Yangfeng.


    Before the cave. Light moon dance, Li Lazi, Liu Qingmeng. Leng ningshuang''s four women stood in front of the cave gate, looking at the distant mountain gate. Everyone''s face was full of worry.


    "Where''s Master Cheng?" Liu Qingmeng looks around.


    "Ziyan may not be the opponent of the three demons if you don''t come out." Li said lazily.


    "It''s amazing. And that Demons. Should be able to resist? " The Frost said uncertainly.


    The light moon dance didn''t speak, just looked back and looked at the cave behind her with worried eyes.


    Naturally, green is confused, and both of them are divided by Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen, and the Yuanshen between them can figure it out at any time.


    "Chaos, can I help you?" Little Green''s voice rang out among the confused spirits.


    A confused eyebrow pick, the body of War: "green, you don''t give me trouble, I finally encountered a war.". You just hide and watch. "


    "But Ziyan asked me to guard taixuzong. "


    "Ziyan is just for you to guard. Now taixuzong has me. It''s not time for destruction. Don''t ask for your help. "


    Chaos interrupted the connection between Yuan and Shen, took a step in the air, and reached the white elephant. Holding a fairy palace in his right hand, he smashed the white elephant.


    The power of the smash made the white elephant turn pale. Just in an instant, he felt a fatal threat, and immediately restored himself. It was a giant statue. He raised his two front hooves and kicked it toward the opposite fairy palace.


    Chaos a attack, turning the sky also with the impact out, mouth a vomit, a ray of light shot at the opposite Huangling. Huang Ling showed no sign of weakness. With a push of his eyes, two rays of light burst out and crushed the light in the air. The two figures quickly collided with each other in the air.


    There was a trace of helplessness on Xu Xiang''s face. His body suddenly turned into a black cloud, surrounded Ba snake in the middle, turned into a black spear and shot at Ba snake in the middle.


    "Back up!"


    Sha Qianli yelled, and the monks of taixuzong retreated one after another. At the same time, Xu Tianlang and other local venerable monks also released their defense shields to resist the power of the six monks in the air. Even so, it can''t stop all the power. The disciples of taixuzong, who were impacted by the impact, were killed in a flash.


    Looking at the immortal city, Jin Wudi and the phantom looked at the direction of taixuzong, and their expression kept changing. Jin Wudi''s figure suddenly disappeared in Wangxian City, and at the same time, he called to the phantom:


    "phantom, close the four gates of Wangxian city."


    At the gate of taixuzong mountain, the battle array composed of 26 stone statues and puppets was rushed out of a gap. At the beginning, a group of demon gods rushed out of the gap and rushed to the friars of taixuzong. A golden figure also came out with the impact.


    "Boom..."


    At the beginning of a demon family, the God was born in the air, and was blown into powder by Jin Wudi."Bang Bang..."


    Xu Tianlang and others swallow the sudden increase pill one after another. Their momentum suddenly increases to the beginning of Tianzun, and they rush to the opposite demon family Tianzun.


    Fighting in the sky, taixuzong disciples stepped back again. They couldn''t get involved in the fierce fight at this level. They were shocked into powder when they were a little closer.


    At the beginning, Xu Tianlang and others still had the upper hand, but as the demon friars continued to penetrate through the cracks, they began to fall in the lower hand.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Zhentian''s body was smashed into the ground from the air, and the middle body of the demon family Tianzun dived toward the ground. Below are the disciples of taixuzong.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Zhentian''s figure rushes up with the ground floor, drinks "retreat" in his mouth, and rushes to the demon family heaven once again.


    "Boom boom..."


    The demon clan showed itself. A tail rolled up Xu Zhentian, and his fists bombarded him. He watched Xu''s body begin to crack.


    Xu Zhentian''s seven orifices kept spurting blood, and Xu''s eyes were red. Want to rescue Xu shaking day, but is entangled by the demon clan tightly.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    After the 26 stone puppets killed the unknown demons, the battle battle line became more and more flawed. Crazy demons are using their lives to make the crack of the battle more and more big, and more and more demons rush into the mountain gate.


    Xu Zhentian feels that his life is running away. He takes a look at the demon clan that is rushing in, and then at the panicked disciples of taixuzong below, and suddenly bursts out a dazzling light.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Zhentian blew himself up. The body of Tianzun demon clan was blown away by Xu Zhentian''s self explosion, and the whole tail had been blown away. Blood spray.


    "Uncle!"


    "Uncle!"


    "Shake the sky!"


    "Elder!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Taixuzong friars red eyes, even those frightened disciples on the ground have also sacrificed their own immortal, toward the air shot away.


    "Boom..."


    The power overflowing from the sky will rush to the front of quantum cave. Hit Sha Xiaofan hard behind him, and they smashed their bodies to the ground.


    Before reaching the ground, the body of the measuring cave that Sha Xiaofan held in his arms broke


    "Dongtian..." Sha Xiaofan hissed and cried.


    "Boom..." He hit the ground hard.


    "Father


    Inside the cave, Xu Qinyang''s body was suddenly shocked, and he only felt pain in his heart. A mouthful of blood shot out. Eyes covered with a layer of blood red.


    Take a deep breath. The blood in his eyes went away, and Xu Qinyang came to the cave door in a flash. He reached out and pushed the door open, and saw four girls standing outside.


    Hearing the voice behind her, light moon dance suddenly turned around and said, "Qin Yang Uncle Uncle, he It''s self exploding... "


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly burst out a terrible momentum, the momentum in the blood red, and the momentum of dizun''s later peak soared into the sky. The figure is vertical. Xu Qinyang''s body appears in the clouds, and his eyes sweep around. The red in the eyes is more and more distinct.


    A bloody Guqin comes out and floats in front of Xu Qinyang. Xu Ziyan''s hands and fingers fluctuated rapidly on the string.


    "Hum..."


    The sky was red with blood, and countless demons were in the air. Then they exploded, and their limbs and flesh were flying all over the sky.


    "Whoosh..."


    Ba snake gets rid of Xu Xiang and flashes to Xu Qinyang in the air. Behind him is a magic cloud. Xu Qinyang holds all the strings in one place with one hand and pulls them back.


    "Hum..."


    String vibration, a huge blood man in the air generation, it is a clear features of the blood man, a roar to the Ba snake.


    "Poof..."


    Ba snake raised his head and spat out a mouthful of blood, which made the whole person look dispirited. A little blood red appeared in his soul and constantly tore his soul.


    "Roar..."


    Ba snake roars at Xu Qinyang, and the huge sound waves vibrate towards Xu Qinyang. At the same time, he shakes his head and tail, and a thick tail swings toward Xu Qinyang.


    Xu Xiang comes from behind, and the magic clouds all over the sky condense in the air, forming a rope to entangle the snake''s tail and pull it to one side.


    "Bang..."


    Ba snake breaks the black rope, Xu Xiang''s figure appears on the other side, and the magic cloud on his body is dim. Breaking away from Xu Xiangba snake, the aftereffect of his tail comes to Xu Qinyang.


    "Qin Yang!" The light moon dance in front of the cave screams, and the body shape flies with Xu Qinyang''s release.


    Xu Qinyang put up the Xueqin, and Ba snake''s tail beat it. Xueqin bursts out a bloody light and flicks away Ba snake''s tail. However, Ba snake''s tail also pulls Xu Qinyang out. Even with the cover of Xueqin, Xu Qinyang''s body is shocked, his mouth and nose spurt blood, and his body is tottering in the air.The blood essence spurted from the nose and mouth sprinkles on the Xueqin. With a sound, the Xueqin melts into Xu Qinyang''s body. Xu Qinyang''s eyes burst into bleeding light, his black hair turned into blood red, and his momentum suddenly climbed to the peak of the late Tianzun.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2425

    Thank you very much to Cheng Mengyi, bingzishang (588), a classmate without clouds (200), and a private classmate (100)!


    "Zheng Zheng..."


    Ten fingers in a row, full of blood.


    "Roar..."


    Ba snake screamed, the seven orifices spurted blood, and the figure disappeared in the space.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Countless demon clans burst in the space. The escape of Ba she startled Bai Xiang and Huang Ling. Seeing the bloody zither, both demon zuns felt a trace of fear in their eyes, and their bodies faded away in the air.


    "Whoosh..." Xu Qinyang turned into a blood light and went through the mountain gate. All the way through the blood light, the demons burst into pieces


    "Qin Yang!" The body shape of light moon dance follows closely.


    At this time, the demon clan has been scattered, and the stone puppet has stopped. The ruins of Taixu sect


    "Lord..." Sha Qianli and others flew towards the chaos with a sad look.


    "Rest the door!" The chaotic figure rushed out of the mountain gate and disappeared into space.


    "Little ring!" Xu Zhenshan flew over.


    "Alas..." Xu Xiang sighed.


    Xu Ziyan returned to taixuzong, and his face changed. Taixu sect is full of the atmosphere after the war. When the divine sense spread out, it was found that although taixuzong was no different from the past, it had the flavor of reconstruction. Heart is a sink, Yuanshen will connect the green.


    A moment later, Xu Ziyan''s face was as deep as water. He spread the divine consciousness and saw a spirit hall. At this time, Xu Zhentian''s throne is worshipped in the hall. Xu Tianlang, Sha Qianli and others are guarding the spirit. But Xu Qinyang is missing.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure disappeared in the space, and did not disturb anyone.


    The next moment, her body appears in the demon kingdom.


    Ten thousand Snake Mountain.


    The territory of Ba snake demon Zun is full of demons, and the powerful atmosphere spreads everywhere in Wan Snake Mountain.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape appears in the sky of wanshe mountain, sinking the divine consciousness into the space of Ziyan, and calling chunsanniang out of her inner world.


    Spring thirty Niang riding a small donkey virtual stand in Xu Ziyan''s side. Looking at the wanshe mountain road below:


    "master, what''s the matter with calling Sanniang out?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a cold face: "don''t you like killing? See? You can go down now. Kill at will. "


    Spring thirty Niang''s eyes immediately lit up: "master, you look good!"


    Words fall, drive small donkey toward ten thousand Snake Mountain rushed down. Money has been spilled from the sky before people arrive.


    "If you cross the border, nothing will grow. When money falls, the head will not be protected! "


    "Hum..."


    Thousands of spiders weave a big web. To the whole Snake Mountain.


    The corner of Xu Ziyan''s mouth is twitching, this spring 30 Niang is really arrogant! Should a dizun be so arrogant? But there are a lot of gods in wanshe mountain.


    Sure enough, after counting the fierce evil spirit, he tore the cobweb to pieces in an instant.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." Countless demon clans rose up in the sky and surrounded the past toward chunsanniang.


    "Presumptuous, where come of small demon dare to break into ten thousand Snake Mountain unexpectedly!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, and Guteng''s hope came out of his body. Xu Ziyan just spat out a word from the air:


    "kill!"


    A big demon in the early days of Tianzun rushed to chunsanniang from the ground, and the power was overwhelming. Make spring 30 Niang''s body be imprisoned instantly, a coquettish face appeared the color of panic.


    "Whoosh..."


    A touch of emerald green swept through the air. Like a dragon in the air, he took out the big demon and flew out. A huge ancient vine came down from the sky and circled rapidly in the air, like a huge windmill hanging towards the demons.


    "Stop it! You are the hands of the demon master A big demon in the middle of Tianzun''s life, while flying towards Guteng''s hope, yelled harshly.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart reads a move and pulls Xiaobai out of the space.


    "Kill


    "Yes


    With a loud cry, a Kun Peng appeared from the sky, with the power of the middle stage of the heaven, he dived down to the big demon in the middle stage of the heaven, and the huge claw went to the big demon.


    "Bang..."


    The big demon and Xiaobai fought hard, but although he was also in the middle of Tianzun''s life, he was no match for a divine beast. The whole body was scratched by Xiaobai, scarred and bloody, and fell to the ground.


    "Stop it! Are you going to start a demon war? " One of the great demons in the later period of the emperor shouts fiercely. At the same time, his hands show up, and the original shape of the golden winged Mirs appears between his body and his body. He flies towards the Kunpeng in the sky. In a moment, the two sides fight together.


    At the same time, there are countless demon clan to Gu Teng hope and spring 30 Niang killed in the past. Xu Ziyan appeared a Youming banner in his hand and threw it down."Boom boom..."


    Xu Ziyan exerted the power of the second layer of the holy level to the extreme. The ghost flag in the air pulled out a remnant shadow, penetrated the bodies of countless demon families, and suddenly inserted into the ground.


    "Roar..."


    A head stretched out from the Youming banner, opened his mouth full of sharp tusks and roared. Ma Jiao rushed out of the Youming banner, and the power of the middle period of Tianzun spread rapidly. A mouth will be in the sky three big demon swallow into the mouth.


    At this time, all the demons in wansheshan were startled. In a moment, tens of thousands of demons flew into the sky, and the sky was full of demons.


    "Compare the quantity?"


    Xu Ziyan smiles coldly, Weng ran says, tens of thousands of flying leeches appear on Xu Ziyan''s head.


    "Gather!"


    flying leeches in the sky condense into a spear.


    "Go


    A spear whistling away, will be a demon family from the air stab down.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense comes to Bruce Lee''s sky. At this time, Bruce Lee in the time array has already devoured and refined the three five color dragons. He is practicing there, and his body is full of the power of the later peak of Tianzun.


    "Bruce Lee. It''s time you went out and had some fighting! " Xu Ziyan''s voice rings in Bruce Lee''s sea of knowledge.


    "Roar..." Bruce Lee raises his head and looks at Xu Ziyan in the air.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moves, and he moves Bruce Lee out of Ziyan''s space.


    "Roar..."


    A five color Emperor Dragon at the peak of the later period of the emperor appeared above the demons. Only this pressure makes the demon clan in the sky panic.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan made such a big noise, and finally led Ba snake out. The wound that Xu Zhentian bombarded by self explosion has not been completely healed. When he saw Xu Ziyan, his face changed. He knows it''s hard to be Xu Ziyan''s opponent in his current state. Therefore, he immediately tore up the space to escape.


    Xu Ziyan''s right eye appeared a whirlpool, slowly rotating, the track of space became clear in the eyes of space. At the same time, it connects three bridges between heaven and earth. Ziyan sword sacrifice to the air, twinkling with eight attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, thunder, wind and dark light.


    The boundary is generated from the body and spreads on the sword body in an instant. The sword is soaring into the sky, and the flowing sword is twinkling with mountains, rivers, trees, wind and thunder. It is almost a complete world bombarding a node in the space.


    "One sword can break all laws!"


    A Jiao rebuke, endless sword in the void cut. The sky cracked. You''re blown out of a crack in space. An arm has been blown into powder, blood dripping all over, it is ba snake demon Zun. Originally, the injury did not recover, but now there is only half a life left.


    Ba snake demon Zun''s face was full of panic, and only fear remained in his eyes. With the remaining hand, he tore open the space again, but just half of it, he saw a sword falling to the sky again, binding his body.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan cut out the second sword. There are a lot of debris in the space, and BA''s body is crushed by the broken space. The soul flies.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shakes slightly in the air, and she uses the bridge to connect heaven and Earth twice in a row, which makes her mental power and Yuan power lose a lot. Yuan Shen''s power is not bad, less than one third of it is consumed, but the whole body of Yuan Li is not only empty in the elixir field, but also the power of acupoints and orifices.


    Ten thousand Snake Mountain is crying out, and countless demons are running around. Seeing Ba snake''s death with their own eyes, they no longer had the heart to resist, and they all took out the strength to fly to the distance.


    Xu Ziyan''s face is pale, she has no mind to deal with the demon clan, and her body is flying towards a huge snake head that is flying away. That''s the head of Ba snake. Just now, Xu Ziyan deliberately left the snake head of Ba snake, but completely destroyed the body of Ba snake. She wanted to take the snake head to worship Xu Zhentian.


    A big hand was gathered in the air to grasp the snake''s head. The power of the yuan Shen rushed into the snake''s head and wantonly destroyed the snake''s yuan Shen. Now the badly hit Ba snake god, who is the opponent of Xu Ziyan''s Saint level God, was hanged by Xu Ziyan''s God before he could ask for mercy.


    Xu Ziyan collected Ba snake''s head, then collected Chun Sanniang, Xiao Bai, Gu Teng, Xiao Long, Ma Jiao and flying leech, and waited for them to fly away.


    All of a sudden, Xu Ziyan''s body shape, stretched out his hand to tear open a space crack, and was about to escape. However, he saw a power of destroying the sky and the earth coming down from the sky, smashing the space crack, and then bombarding her.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body fell to the wanshe mountain below, like a meteor. It made a deep hole in the earth.


    "Whoosh..."


    Two figures appeared in the air, but they were Huangling demon Zun and white elephant demon Zun. Two demon Zun looked at each other, the body shape toward the underground deep hole impact down.


    "Boom boom..."


    Deep underground, there was a thunder like roar, and the whole wanshe mountain began to collapse. The earth cracked and ravines crisscrossed"Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s figure rushed out from the bottom of the ground, followed by Huangling and Baixiang. At this time, the power of Xu Ziyan''s acupoint orifices was less than three, and there was no power to fight back in the face of the two demons. Even the body strength of the second level of the holy level started to get hurt under the intensive bombardment of the two demons.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2426

    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body was blasted out again. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s strength, speed and reaction were in a weak period. A long gun in Huangling''s hand and a pair of giant hammers in the white elephant''s hand bombarded Xu Ziyan''s body like a meteor and flew away to the distance, and disappeared instantly.


    But the next moment.


    The figures of white elephant and Huangling have already appeared above Xu Ziyan. At this time, the two demon masters have seen that Xu Ziyan is extremely weak, and this is the best time to kill Xu Ziyan.


    "Boom..."


    The long gun in Huangling''s hand pierces Xu Ziyan''s back heart, and the huge force knocks Xu Ziyan out again, and a crack begins to appear in her back heart, and blood flows out.


    Severe pain let Xu Ziyan suddenly be hit by the God consciousness awake, look up, see a world shrouded over. Suddenly, the scene changed. There was a plain in front of him. Suddenly, the junction of the plain and the sky turned up. Xu Ziyan barely stood and looked forward.


    "Boom..."


    It was a group of white elephants running towards her, Xu Ziyan body movement, want to fly, but found that let alone fly, even the last step has become very difficult.


    "Boundary


    Xu Ziyan suddenly knew that he had fallen into the other side''s world. And the other side''s world seems to have the attribute of gravity, which makes her spend a lot of energy every time she moves. At this time, there were less than two forces left in her body, and she just took half a step. It consumes half of the power of the acupoints and orifices. If Xu Ziyan exhausts the power of this half hole, she really has no power to fight back. Even if she is the body strength of Saint level two, she can''t stand the other side''s continuous bombardment. As the saying goes, life falls here.


    "Ha ha ha..." The white elephant put away a pair of sledgehammers, full of pride in his laughter. Huang Ling''s eyes were full of envy, and he arched to the white elephant and said:


    "Congratulations, brother white elephant. Xu Ziyan is extraordinary. After brother Bai Xiang refines it, maybe he will get something unexpected. "


    "Not bad!" The white elephant said happily: "I find that Xu Ziyan''s noumenon is very strong, and I''m afraid it has exceeded the peak of Tianzun''s later period. Reached the legendary Saint level. I really don''t know how she practices. If I refine it, maybe my noumenon can break through to the holy level. Ha ha ha... "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed the color of pain, now she even frowned became very difficult. Those white elephants in the distance were about to rush to her. Looking at the endless group of white elephants, Xu Ziyan felt that he would be trampled into meat sooner or later by these white elephants.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved.


    "Qiang..."


    Thunder sword was beside her. Xu Ziyan said weakly: "thunder sword. Can we break this boundary? "


    Thunder huge sword slightly frowned and said: "this is the realm of Tianzun''s later peak. We have fallen into each other''s realm. It''s hard to break it! Unless you have the strength to get out of the world and join hands with me. "


    "Boom..."


    The white elephant has already rushed to the front. Thunder sword rushes to Xu Ziyan''s body and cuts it in the air. Ten thousand thunder mang destroys the white elephant in front. But in an instant, countless white elephants were created in front of Xu Ziyan''s body, which filled the gap of a sword.


    "Boom..."


    Thunder sword cut out again. However, Xu Ziyan and the giant sword in the challenge arena knew very well that they had to break the boundary. Or get out of this world, or these white elephants will be generated endlessly, until they are destroyed and refined, and thunder sword is suppressed. But at this time, Xu Ziyan was too weak to release the world.


    "Ha ha..."


    The white elephant''s face was full of joy. He saw the thunder sword. If he could get this treasure, his strength would be greatly increased. I''m afraid that if you meet a saint level monk, you can fight with one move and two moves.


    He knew that he had a rare chance. If Xu Ziyan hadn''t killed Ba she and consumed a lot of money, if he hadn''t taken this opportunity to cover Xu Ziyan into the boundary, he would not have got the chance to get this treasure. Moreover, once Xu Ziyan joined the giant sword outside the boundary, he might not be an opponent himself.


    But


    Now Xu Ziyan and thunder giant sword are in his field, which gives him a chance. So he no longer has the mind to stay here, as for Ba snake''s treasure is left to Huangling? Or we should go back to close the door and refine Xu Ziyan and the huge sword.


    "Huangling demon master, the treasure of Ba snake is left to you. I''ll leave you!"


    In Xu Ziyan''s heart, this is the boundary of white elephant. Even Xiaomu can''t pass through this kind of boundary cultivated by monks. And if you enter the purple smoke space in the white elephant''s world, you will be found by the white elephant. Similarly, under the other''s imprisonment, the purple smoke space cannot leave.


    "Bruce Lee, are you out of the world?" Xu Ziyan stood behind the thunder sword and sank into a wisp of divine consciousness.


    "Well!" Bruce Lee nods.


    "Come out and break this world for me!"At this time, the white elephant had already returned to his cave through the shuttle space. Before he sat down, he heard a dragon roar in his soul.


    "Roar..."


    Five colors of light spread in the white elephant world, a colorful light spot generated, and then rapidly expanded, forming a colorful world. From this colorful world, there are countless colorful yellow dragons swimming in the direction of the white elephant.


    "Boom..."


    The white elephants are collapsing


    Xu Ziyan''s face is a joy, eyes blue flashing, opened the eyes of Kunpeng, want to find out a flaw to leave here.


    Inside the cave, the white elephant''s face became ugly, and immediately his legs were big, and his hands turned over the demon formula. In his realm, countless white elephants suddenly disappeared, and the whole realm suddenly became chaotic and evil. Drown Xu Ziyan, Bruce Lee and thunder sword.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed a trace of pain. She felt that her body was being eroded. She knew that the white elephant was beginning to refine herself.


    "Roar..." The painful roar of Bruce Lee rang out in his ears.


    "Qiang..." Thunder sword also made an abnormal hum.


    Xu Ziyan hesitates whether to enter into Ziyan space. As long as she enters into the time array in Ziyan space, her cultivation will soon recover. But what she was not sure was that after she entered the purple smoke space, she found that the white elephant in the space had a more powerful means?


    If the white elephant refines the space of Ziyan, then Ziyan will never turn over.


    "Bruce Lee, let''s join hands!" At this time, the sound of thunder sword sounded.


    "Good!"


    Bruce Lee''s body shrinks and changes into a teenager. Thunder sword turns into a streamer and flies to Bruce Lee.


    "Bang..."


    Bruce Lee holds the handle of thunder sword in both hands and infuses his accomplishments into it.


    "Click..."


    The whole world is surrounded by thunder, and the smell of destruction fills the world.


    "Drink!"


    Bruce Lee gave a big drink and chopped off his giant sword.


    "Boom..."


    The thunders are moving around, spreading the evil spirit of Sihe. A crack appears in the chaotic sky, but it heals instantly.


    "Hum!"


    The white elephant, sitting cross legged, snorted, and the magic formula of turning his hands was faster. A white light is like a jade belt around the white elephant, which is the boundary of the white elephant. In the world, Bruce Lee once again wields the thunder sword.


    The white elephant bites the tip of his tongue and spits out a drop of blood essence, which drops between his hands. His hands turn, and countless demon formulas are printed into the drop of blood essence. Then with a flick of his finger, the drop of blood essence fell into the world.


    "Boom..."


    Bruce Lee holds the thunder sword and cuts it out again. Xu Ziyan looks hopefully at the direction of the thunder. Just now a crack in the world let her see the hope of escaping from the world. As long as you let her escape, let her recover her cultivation, and be able to show her world, she will come back and kill the white elephant.


    "Boom..."


    The boundary of the little dragon spreads out. The five colors of the halo open the boundary of the white elephant in the middle. The thunder and lightning of destruction turns into thunder dragons and roars into the air. Xu Ziyan''s face is a joy, this time the power is even more fierce than last time.


    Suddenly


    The sky suddenly covered with a blood cloud, pocket head will be countless Thunder Dragon shrouded in it. The Thunder Dragon moves around, but it is tightly shrouded by the blood cloud. Although it is bumped by the Thunder Dragon, it is still shrouded by the blood cloud. The sound of "boom" is heard all the time in the blood cloud. It is like a sad song of thunder and lightning. At last, it becomes silent. However, the blood cloud suddenly unfolds towards Xu Ziyan, Bruce Lee and thunder sword.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was bright, and he reached out and grabbed the Fu pen.


    "Fu Shen, come out!"


    "What for?" As soon as Fu Shen came out, he first asked reluctantly, and then jumped in the air: "you You How did you get into someone else''s world? "


    Then there was another jump: "how can you be so weak?"


    "Cut the crap!" Xu Ziyan said: "merge with thunder giant sword!"


    At this time, Fu Shen also knew that the situation was urgent, and he no longer quarreled with Xu Ziyan. In a flash, he jumped on the thunder sword. In a flash, the runes on the thunder sword flickered and the light was loud.


    "Drink!"


    Bruce Lee has a big drink. The five colors of the halo are converging towards the thunder sword. Bruce Lee, thunder sword and Fu Shen are integrated. Before the sword is cut out, the whole white elephant world begins to shake.


    As soon as the white elephant''s face changed, he spurted out a mouthful of blood essence again, and the demon formula in his hand pulled out the vague shadow. The blood cloud in the world suddenly becomes rich, turns into a blood dragon, and pours at the little dragon.


    At this time, Bruce Lee has incarnated into Baizhang, and the thunder sword in his hand is more than Baizhang. With one sword, he fiercely cuts the bloody dragon, who flies down in the air.All the comrades in arms have come back from the tour! The result of pink ticket list is not ideal! We are waiting for our comrades in arms. Double!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2427

    The huge thunder sword is just like the sky. The thunder flies in disorder, the rune pattern hovers, and the colorful halo is boundless


    "Boom..."


    The world of white elephant collapses. In the secret room of white elephant, Xu Ziyan, Bruce Lee, thunder giant sword and Fu Shen appear. Xu Ziyan looked around, but found that it was a secret room, and the trace of white elephant disappeared in the secret room.


    Xu Ziyan''s right eye appeared a mysterious whirlpool, slowly turning. The eye of space catches the track of a space crack just closed.


    Xu Ziyan raises his hand and points it at the center of Bruce Lee''s eyebrows. Then he enters Bruce Lee''s world with Fu Shen and thunder sword. After reading the message from Xu Ziyan, Bruce Lee grabs the space and disappears into the secret room.


    Xu Ziyan throws Fu Shen and thunder sword into Bruce Lee''s world. He enters Ziyan''s space and immediately enters the time array. He swallows the elixir, embraces the crystal pulse and begins to recover his cultivation.


    A layer of space barrier broken, white elephant shuttle in the space to escape to the distance. But he felt that he had been locked by the divine consciousness, even if he was constantly shuttling, he could not get rid of the tracking.


    At this time, the breath of the white elephant became weak. Just now, Bruce Lee, Fu Shen and thunder sword broke his realm together, and hurt his spirit. At this time, he already felt that he could not get rid of the pursuit behind him.


    There was a flash in his eyes, as if he had made some kind of decision. Suddenly changed the direction, toward the demon clan territory deep escape. Soon he broke into the deep fog forest. Demons all know that there is a forbidden area in the domain of demons, where there is no return for the demons. Countless demons have been there. But they all disappeared. White elephant''s father, once a generation of demon Zun once visited there, but also never came back.


    The white elephant has been to the misty forest. He finally understood why even the great demon Zun, who was the peak of Tianzun''s later life, never came back, because there was a big array, a legendary ten thousand demon array. After he recognized the ten thousand demon array, he left decisively and never went there again.


    However, today he has been forced to have no escape, since he can not escape. Then we''ll die together.


    Standing on the top of the peak, Huang Ling looked deep into the misty forest, and his eyes flashed a little shocked.


    "Did Xu Ziyan escape from the white elephant? incorrect. It should be Xu Ziyan who broke down the world of white elephant, otherwise it would not be like a lost dog. He Where do you want to go... "


    Huang Ling''s eyes suddenly widened to the extreme: "he''s going to the ten thousand demon battle! He will die with Xu Ziyan! "


    Huang Ling''s figure faded and disappeared at the top of the mountain.


    An endless mist shrouded the boundless, the mist kept rising. From time to time, it turns into the image of various demons. Fight and play with each other


    A streamer from the sky down, it is running to the white elephant. Without looking back, he rushed into the ten thousand demons formation. Behind him was a five color streamer, which showed Bruce Lee''s figure in a flash. He also rushed into the ten thousand demons formation without hesitation.


    Ten thousand demons are in the battle.


    Bruce Lee stands still, and the divine sense spreads out, and finds that he has lost the trace of the white elephant. Bruce Lee is anxious. Draw out the noumenon, and a million Zhang dragon is in it. Shaking his head and tail, he dashed around and swept wildly.


    "Roar..."


    Ten thousand demons roar together, and great prestige comes. Countless demonic powers shot at Bruce Lee, instantly suppressing him.


    "Hum..."


    Bruce Lee is released from the world, blocking countless demons.


    "Hum..."


    The ten thousand demons circle, and a big compass falls down in the air. As soon as the big compass falls down, it forms a world of ten thousand demons. The world of Bruce Lee is completely suppressed immediately. The world of Bruce Lee and the world of ten thousand demons are just like two big and small compasses squeezing each other. Gradually, the world of Bruce Lee tends to collapse.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure appears in Bruce Lee''s world. At this time, she has completely recovered her cultivation. As soon as she appeared, she saw Bruce Lee''s dangerous situation. At the same time, she saw thunder sword and Fu Shenzheng standing anxiously in Bruce Lee''s world.


    "Why don''t you help?" Xu Ziyan looked up at the compass and asked.


    Fu Shen shook his head and said, "I can''t help you. We are now in the circle of Bruce Lee. As long as we make a move, we will hurt Bruce Lee first. But if we let Bruce Lee put the world away first, we three work together, and I''m afraid that as soon as the world is closed, Bruce Lee will be killed by the demon world. "


    "Are you two not afraid of being ground to death?" Xu Ziyan did not say well.


    "Not afraid!" Thunder huge sword way: "even if this ten thousand demon world again fierce, also very difficult to hurt my noumenon, big deal I was trapped here."


    "I''m not afraid either!" Fu Shen said triumphantly: "anyway, I am a soul body. I can hide in Fu pen."


    Xu Zi couldn''t laugh or cry, and he didn''t want to talk. The heart reads a move, then small dragon, thunder huge sword and Fu Shen put into purple smoke space.


    "Boom..."


    The world of ten thousand demons pressed down on Xu Ziyan and danced out ten thousand kinds of demons.


    Xu Ziyan stretched out a hand toward the sky, holding up the world of ten thousand demons. The whole body is a sink, but the holy level two and a half of the body or let her steadily will ten thousand demon world up.The heart reads a move, pull the yuan Shen of array one into the sea of knowledge.


    "Array one, can the whole ten thousand demon array be cracked?"


    The divine consciousness of array one spreads out and is released and collected immediately. He says to Xu Ziyan in the sea of consciousness: "master, the whole array has the function of confusing the divine consciousness. What the divine sense explores is not real. I still want to borrow my master''s kunpengmu. "


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes twinkled blue, holding the world of ten thousand demons in one hand, and his body slowly turned to recognize the array in the sea, quickly pushing out the great array of ten thousand demons.


    "Master, this array is the best one. In the inheritance you gave me, I have the Dao of the best congenital immortal array, but I haven''t understood it all the time. Now with this big array in front of me, I will be able to break through the best congenital array master. "


    Xu Ziyan''s face couldn''t help but show a bitter smile and said: "array one, you don''t want to break through the best congenital array master, you''d better break the ten thousand demon array first. You don''t have a problem, do you? "


    "No!" Chen Yi said firmly: "but I need time! "


    "Then hurry up!"


    In the ten thousand demons array, the world of ten thousand demons is circling slowly, and the evil spirit is crisscrossing, thinking about the entanglement of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan holds the world of ten thousand demons in one hand, and gradually feels the heaviness and the evil spirit eroding her body.


    "Ding..."


    A drop of sweat slipped from the tip of my nose


    Mysterious void.


    Immortal master, demon master, Yanshan soul and Kuitun are still standing in the void, looking at the huge light group in the distance. Finally, the eyebrows of the Four Saints all jumped lightly. They finally found the change of the light group, which is not a constant layer, but a contraction, like a heart. It''s just that the interval of this one is too long. If the four sages didn''t stay here long enough, they couldn''t find it.


    At the time of expansion, a mysterious and extreme wave spread out, extremely weak, and gradually disappeared with the spread distance.


    Yanshan soul suddenly sat in the void with both legs and closed his eyes.


    His action made the immortal master, the demon master and the God of Kuitun look stunned. Then the three saints closed their eyes, and then their eyebrows were picked. Their faces were excited, and they all sat in the void with their legs


    The mist is deep in the forest.


    Ten thousand demons outside the battle.


    A figure suddenly appeared in the air, looking at the ten thousand demons array in front of him, Huang Ling''s eyes flashed a ray of joy, and then began to laugh, and then burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    After laughing for a quarter of an hour, Huang Ling''s laughter gradually fell down.


    "Xu Ziyan, I really want to thank you. You will turn the world upside down and become a slave, kill the Ba snake and drive the white elephant into the ten thousand demon array. Ha ha Now I''m the only one left in the demon clan. The whole demon clan belongs to me, to Huangling. Hahaha Do you think I want to thank you? Ha ha ha... "


    Huang Ling laughed wildly for another quarter of an hour, his eyes full of joy: "the most valuable thing is your dedication, ah ha ha Xu Ziyan, you not only helped me solve the other three demons, but also trapped yourself in the ten thousand demons array. As long as I unify the demon clan, and then destroy the taixuzong who lost you, the demon clan is bound to carry forward in my hands. Ah ha ha ha... "


    The territory of the demon clan is changeable, and the Huangling banner is in all directions. The split demon clan is gathering under the banner of Huangling at a very fast speed


    Ghost town.


    The Lord''s mansion.


    The oppressive atmosphere was felt by all the monks who passed outside the Lord''s mansion. The gate of the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion is closed, and the array around is opened. Inside the hall sat all the high-rise buildings, including the ancestors of the Ouyang family.


    The ancestor of Ouyang family, the peak of Tianzun. There are two middle periods, three early periods, and five early periods. In the whole hall, only Ouyang Xunmeng was able to respect the later peak.


    "Swift and violent!" "Is this the promise you gave me? You promised that as long as we give you full support, you will unify the South and establish a large gate centered on our Ouyang family. Now we don''t have to talk about the large-scale family. The whole south is divided. Now our Ouyang family is in a weak position. The Yang family, the Ye family, the Huang family, the Gu family, the Li family and the Huyan family are united in one place, that is, the Wang family and the Zhang family are also wavering now, with a tendency to protect themselves. I need an explanation. "


    "Swift and violent!" "Since the birth of the Shangyuan Dynasty, our South has been a pure land of family power," said one of the heavenly masters. No clan has ever been established in the south, but now Taixu clan is thriving. The Zhenyao city in the South Center has been reduced to the foil of Wangxian city. You need to explain. "


    Double pink tickets are almost over. It''s a waste if you don''t vote again!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2428

    Thank you very much to Cheng Mengyi, bingzishang (588), JieXi (200), mableip (200), Daoyou where to go (100), aifeiertali (100), Xiezhu (100) and linziyu (100)!


    "Swift and violent!" Another Tianzun said coldly in the middle: "now I have received the news that the demon clan is uniting. Once the demon clan is unified, it is the time when the demon clan invades our southern Terran territory. At that time, our Ouyang family, as the city leader''s mansion, will naturally bear the main responsibility of resisting the demon clan. Now you can''t command the six families at all. What you consume is the strength of our Ouyang family. Do you think that after the war between our Ouyang family and the demon family, the six families will not eat the meat of our Ouyang family? Will our Ouyang family survive under the siege of the six families?


    Unify the south? How to build a large number of doors? I''m afraid I can''t even keep my family''s blood in the end! "


    "All right!" Ouyang old ancestor cold drink, will look at Ouyang.


    Ouyang''s swift and violent face is also extremely ugly. Today''s situation is completely different from his imagination when he first became the Lord of the city. The situation has been quite unfavorable for the Ouyang family. He took a deep breath, got up from his chair and said respectfully:


    "Laozu! All this is due to the serious underestimation of Xu Ziyan. The division of the South and the loss of control of the Ouyang family are closely related to Xu Ziyan. It''s all the baby''s fault! However, although the current situation of our Ouyang family seems to be in crisis. But it''s not without a chance


    "Hum!" That just now the chilly Tian Zun medium-term cold hum a, in the eyes show a trace of disgust. Ouyang said faintly:


    "say it!"


    "Yes, Lao Zu!" Ouyang Xunmeng continued: "let''s talk about the threat of demons to us first. In fact, today''s demon clan can be said to have no danger to our South at all. "


    "Well?" The eleven gods in the hall could not help but focus their eyes on Ouyang''s swift and violent body.


    The expression on Ouyang Xun Meng''s face gradually calmed down: "now although the demon clan seems to be unified, its strength has been enhanced. However, in order to unify the demons quickly, Huangling intentionally spread the news that Fantian, one of the four demons, became the demon pet of taixuzong. Ba snake was killed by Xu Ziyan, and Bai Xiang was trapped in the array of ten thousand demons. There was no reason to survive. That''s how it works. The power of the demon clan at the top has not increased at all, but has been greatly weakened. "


    "Once the demon clan is unified, it is even the invasion of the low-level demon clan. It''s not easy to resist. " The cold God said calmly.


    "Uncle said yes!" Ouyang''s swift and violent attitude is still respectful: "it''s the so-called taixuzong who succeeds, and taixuzong who loses. At this time, taixuzong helped us


    Ouyang''s swift and violent eyes slowly swept over the eleven heavenly masters, and said in a voice: "taixuzong has disrupted the child''s plan. But the demons want to attack the south. It is necessary to pass through Wuthering mountains. Taixuzong was founded in Wuthering mountains. It can be said that it is a barrier for the southern people. Moreover, taixuzong took Fantian as a demon pet and killed Ba snake and white elephant. If Huangling wants to win the hearts of ten thousand demons, it must break taixuzong before attacking the south. If it doesn''t break taixuzong one day, the demons will not go out of Wuthering mountains one day. So the threat of the demons to us doesn''t exist at all.


    And the situation of taixuzong is very bad now, even worse than our city Lord''s house. Now the news from the demon clan says that Xu Ziyan and the white elephant have fallen into the battle of ten thousand demons. And that seems to be the case. Huangling unified the tribe of the white elephant, but there was no white elephant. It can be seen that the white elephant really fell into the ten thousand demon battle. Similarly, Xu Ziyan did not appear to refute the rumors of Huangling. This shows that Xu Ziyan is really in the ten thousand demon battle.


    Taixuzong lost Xu Ziyan, just like a dragon lost its dragon head. Its threat has been reduced by 50%. When the demon clan invaded taixuzong before, chengwanli didn''t appear. No matter what the reason is, if Cheng Wanli never appears, the threat of taixuzong will be reduced by 80%.


    Moreover, taixuzong is isolated and helpless. Now it has become a second-class major sect, and the nine major sects are bound to help it quickly. They will never give taixuzong any help. Even if the six families are willing to help taixuzong, they will not help too much with their strength. Besides, if the six families are willing to help taixuzong, we can''t get it. After the war with the demon clan, the strength of the six families will be greatly weakened. We can take this opportunity to bring the six families back into control. "


    Ouyang thought for a while and said, "you think well. But have you ever thought that if the six families, as you think, do not help taixuzong, but also regard taixuzong as a barrier to the south. In this way, they don''t have to worry about the demon clan, but concentrate on dealing with us.


    Now we have received the news that within the control of the six families, we have started to re cooperate with the three major commercial banks. With the cooperation of the three major commercial banks, their strength will increase greatly. This created a situation, that is, as a southern barrier, taixuzong fought with the demon clan. In the south, however, there are six families fighting with our city Lord''s mansion. Do you think our Ouyang family can resist the attack of the six families? Don''t tell me that the six families may not attack the Ouyang family. Now I tell you that the six families will take action against our Ouyang family. Since they have openly cooperated with the three major business firms, they are the harbinger of action against our Ouyang family. "Ouyang said with a quick and gloomy look: "this is where the child has been troubled. Now, the Wangs and zhangjias have the tendency to break away from our family''s self-protection. Our Ouyang family must find new foreign aid, otherwise it will become very dangerous. "


    "Foreign aid?" Ouyang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what do you think?"


    "If If the fourth Hall of Zhenyao city is willing to help us... "


    "Don''t think about it!" Ouyang Laozu waved his hand and said: "the fourth Hall of Zhenyao city never pays attention to the disputes between the southern families. We can''t force them. "


    "We''re not going to force them, we''re going to make heavy profits!"


    "No use!" Ouyang Laozu said lightly: "countless generations of city masters don''t know how many methods they have tried, but they are useless. You don''t have to think about this."


    Ghost town.


    The small building in the center of the fourth hall was opened again.


    As the four hall leaders sat around the table, Liao Bufan took the lead in saying, "we have determined from Xu Ziyan''s mouth that she should be the one with indomitable will. It''s very possible that she is the reincarnation of Fengzu. What should we do? "


    Mao Wenlong frowned deeply and said, "we can see from Xu Ziyan''s attitude that she doesn''t have a good impression on our demon clan. If she is really the reincarnation of Fengzu, his soul should not be fully awakened, just awakened the unyielding will. What we need to do now is to help Fengzu fully awaken. "


    "How can I help you?" Fu Tang master Ya Li asked with a frown.


    Liao Bufan suddenly patted the table and said, "let her hate the Terran. Only when the Terran has deeply hurt her can her soul really wake up."


    "Destroy taixuzong?" The head of the array hall, Youdao, has a bright vision.


    "Yes, kill taixuzong! And it must be the Terran to destroy taixuzong, which can arouse Xu Ziyan''s hatred of the Terran and arouse Fengzu''s soul to awaken completely. "


    "How?"


    In the silence, Liao Bufan said: "now the six families in the south are making friends with taixuzong. It''s impossible for them to attack taixuzong. Only with the help of the city Lord''s mansion, the Ouyang family wanted to destroy taixuzong more than once. We can support the Lord of the city. "


    "But we can''t come forward, we can''t let Xu Ziyan know that we are helping the city Lord''s house to destroy taixuzong." Mao Wenlong said with some worry.


    "We don''t need to come forward, we just provide assistance in four aspects to the city Lord''s mansion free of charge. We will give them as much as they need. With our help, the strength of the city Lord''s mansion will be greatly increased. Moreover, they can take the Dan Fu weapon array we provided to them and go to the East, North and west to recruit a large number of high-level monks.


    In this way, the six families can be wiped out at one stroke, and then the South can be unified. He led the whole people in the south to attack taixuzong. Destroy taixuzong. Today, Xu Ziyan is not in taixuzong. Even if he appears at a distance of ten thousand li, his fists are hard to beat. As long as taixuzong is destroyed and Xu Ziyan comes back, she may arouse her soul to wake up. Even if she can''t wake up for the time being, she will hate the human race. It''s good for us, but it''s not bad for us. "


    "But..." Mao Wenlong''s look is a little dignified: "Xu Ziyan has entered the ten thousand demon array now, will she really come back with nothing?"


    Liao Bufan waved his hand and said, "if she doesn''t come back, it will prove that she is not the reincarnation of Fengzu, so we will continue to wait. If she is the reincarnation of Fengzu, she will definitely come back. The greater the pressure, the greater the chance for Fengzu to wake up. Maybe Fengzu will wake up completely in the ten thousand demon array. As soon as Fengzu wakes up, with her old people''s understanding of Fudao and chendao, Wanyao Dazhen is just a child''s play. "


    Huyan family meeting hall.


    The heads of the six families got together, and everyone looked very dignified.


    "Master Huyan, is it true that master Xu fell into the great array of ten thousand demons?"


    The head of the Huyan family looked very ugly: "I''m afraid it''s true. It''s impossible that taixuzong didn''t receive the news, but no one came out to refute the rumor all the time, and Lord Xu disappeared. "


    "Well Doesn''t it mean that after Huangling unified the demon clan, it would attack taixuzong on a large scale? The disciples of our family... "


    "It doesn''t matter. Taixuzong has a great battle line to protect the clan. The demon clan can''t attack it at all. What we should worry about is that if Lord Xu really falls, and taixuzong is besieged by demons, the city Lord''s office will no longer have the slightest scruples about taixuzong, and will do its best to target our six families. "


    "What are you afraid of? Are our six families still afraid of the Lord''s mansion? "


    "Don''t take it lightly!"


    I saw the pink ticket in your pocket and covered it with my hand!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2429

    It''s a small world.


    At this time, it has been completely broken, and hundreds of millions of lives have been destroyed. The corpse of a five color Emperor Dragon spreads thousands of miles. In the head of the Dragon corpse, the demon lord excitedly laughs wildly and extracts the heavenly way of the five color Emperor Dragon on the fifth floor of the holy level. Then he slowly sits on the head of the dragon and begins to refine.


    Mysterious void.


    Immortal master, demon master, Yanshan soul and Kuitun inhale, the mysterious breath of space is absorbed by the four saints, and the breath of the body begins to fluctuate.


    Ten thousand demons are in the battle.


    Xu Ziyan has been sweating through his clothes, and an arm holding the world of ten thousand demons begins to tremble slightly. In Ziyan world, thunder sword enters into time array again


    Taixu sect.


    Xu Xiang walked out of the hall and looked back at Xu Zhentian''s throne. With a sigh, his figure disappeared at the door. The next moment, he fell into a valley of Taixu peak and stood silently at the mouth of the valley, looking at a girl''s trembling back.


    Sha Xiaofan has been sitting in front of Liang Dongtian''s grave for a long time. This is the place where she and Liang Dongtian play and learn from each other when they are young. The scenes she and Liang Dongtian have played back in her mind since they were young. In particular, the last moment when the body of measuring Dongtian was broken in her arms was always circling in her mind.


    Sha Xiaofan closed his eyes, two lines of clear tears down his cheek.


    "Dongtian, you open your eyes and see that Ba snake and white elephant are dead. I will kill Huangling and avenge you. "


    Sha Xiaofan stood up slowly from the ground, turned around and walked towards the mouth of the valley. He walked by Xu Xiang without saying a word. He didn''t look at Xu Xiang in his eyes, as if he didn''t see him.


    "Xiao Fan!" Xu Xiang called softly.


    Sha Xiaofan''s small step does not stop at all. Keep going. Then, it was another meal. He turned his head and looked at Xu Xiang. There is no fluctuation in my eyes.


    "Xu Xiang Elder martial brother, are you really a demon


    "Yes Xu Xiang''s eyes flashed a trace of bitterness: "I would rather not be!"


    "Is there any way for the demons to improve my accomplishments quickly?" Sha Xiaofan''s voice is empty.


    "Xiaofan, you..."


    "I want revenge, I want to kill Huangling, I want to kill all the demons!" Sha Xiaofan''s eyes finally have a trace of change, emerge a trace of murderous.


    "Xiaofan You are extreme


    "No!" A trace of madness flashed in Sha Xiaofan''s eyes: "taixuzong didn''t provoke the demon clan. They provoked us in Wangxian city first. Then they attacked taixuzong and killed Dongtian. I killed my grandfather, and she Now I don''t know life and death, I want to kill! Kill! Kill all the demons


    "Xiao Fan. The demon clan can''t be killed Xu Xiang sighed.


    Sha Xiaofan was silent for a while and said, "then I''ll kill him slowly. I''ll kill Huangling first."


    "Xiaofan, don''t do anything stupid. You are not as good as Huangling now... "


    "I know, so I ask you if there is a way for me to improve my accomplishments quickly."


    "I''m a demon. I don''t want to be a demon myself. Do you want to be possessed? " Xu Xiang''s eyes are full of pain.


    Sha Xiaofan was stunned. At last, he slowly shook his head and said, "I can''t be possessed! That will make master sad... "


    Xu Xiang''s face changed slightly, then became bitter and said, "do you know me?"


    "Yes Sha Xiaofan nodded his head and said, "master told me about you!"


    "She What did you say? "


    "Shifu has talked about things before you. I can tell that Shifu''s tone is very contradictory. She cares about you very much, but she doesn''t know which direction you two will go in the end."


    Xu Xiang is silent, his lips are closed tightly, only two lines of tears fall quietly.


    "You said Will my master come back? "


    "Yes Xu Xiang said firmly.


    Sha Xiaofan was silent for a moment. Turn around and take me away.


    "Xiaofan, where are you going?"


    "I''m going to find my way!"


    Sha Xiaofan''s words fall. His body quickened and disappeared at the mouth of the valley.


    The Lord''s mansion.


    The array of the meeting hall fluctuated, and the discussion stopped suddenly. Ouyang took a quick look at his father, then opened a forbidden line and said:


    "what''s the matter?"


    Outside the gate, a monk respectfully said, "the Lord of Liao Bufan asked someone to bring a message. He wants to see the Lord of the city."


    "When?"


    "Now!"


    Ouyang rapid eyebrow pick, turn head looked to the first ancestor. Lao Zu pondered a little:


    "you go to see him, we''ll wait here!"


    "Yes Ouyang responded quickly and withdrew from the hall.


    Huyan family meeting hall.


    The Ye family leader Ning Sheng said: "our six families should set up an emergency hall in their respective families, select the most elite disciples, equip them with the best equipment and the fastest fairy boat. Once the city Lord''s house starts against which family, the other five families will arrive as soon as possible. Now our six families must be twisted into a rope, or they will be broken by the city Lord''s mansion. Ouyang Xunmeng will never be reconciled to the current situation. Now that Lord Xu is missing, it''s the best time for him to act! ""Good! I agree! "


    "I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ten thousand demons are in the battle.


    Xu Ziyan has been like a dead leaf in the autumn wind, shaking violently, sweating like a waterfall. A face has turned pale. All of a sudden, the sound of thunder sword came into Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge:


    "Ziyan, this is the 13th level of heaven and earth''s body quenching formula, with the help of the ten thousand demon world


    Xu Ziyan''s spirit is a vibration. If he can break through the noumenon to the third level of Saint level, he should be able to hold on for a while.


    When a message is sent to Xu Ziyan''s spirit, Xu Ziyan''s heart is a joy. Originally, when she broke through Tianzun = initial robbery, with the help of thunder robbery, she had already increased her body strength to the level of Saint level two and a half. Now she has the 13th level of heaven and earth quench body formula. She firmly believes that she will not need long to break through to the third level of Saint body.


    A river meanders along the plain. Xu Qinyang floats on the water and flows down. He looked at the sky with his limbs wide open and his eyes wide open. The breath on the body is not the peak of Tianzun. He fell to the peak of the early days of dizun.


    A figure flew over from the air, suddenly fell to the river.


    "Qin Yang!"


    Xu Qinyang''s eyes moved. Looking at the worried moon dance standing on the water, he grinned and said in a hoarse voice:


    "moon dance, my father..."


    "Qin Yang..."


    "Hoo..." Xu Qinyang let out a breath. He stood up from the water and said, "is taixuzong OK?"


    "I hear it''s all right!" Light moon dance looks at Xu Qinyang anxiously: "Qinyang Are you ok? "


    "I''m fine!"


    "Then you In taixuzong... "


    There was a bitter smile on Xu Qinyang''s face: "it''s all because of the blood Qin, which was originally the immortal treasure of the ancient blood devil. Later, it was captured by the emperor, but no one could drive it, and it was seduced by Xueqin. Then they suppressed it under the great array. I was tempted by it before. There''s only killing in my heart. "


    "Then..."


    "It''s OK for the time being. I''m suppressing it!" Xu Qinyang''s face barely showed a smile.


    "For the time being..."


    "Well!"


    "Well Can we not have that bloody zither? "


    Xu Qinyang said with a bitter smile: "this blood lute has been refined by me, and has become one with me. If you force it off. I''m afraid my realm will always fall into the Xiandi period. And I suspect Even if I want to spin off, I may not be able to do it now. "


    "You mean..."


    "Now it seems that it is not a dead thing, but the birth of wisdom!"


    "Born Smart... " The moon dances in horror.


    "Moon dance, you go!" Xu Qinyang''s look became serious: "although now I can still suppress Xueqin. But I don''t know how long I can suppress it. Maybe one day I will be a blood devil


    "You''re not sure to suppress it?"


    "I can''t suppress it with my accomplishments. When it controls me, it can instantly promote my cultivation to the peak of the later period of the heaven, so it can''t suppress it with cultivation. "


    "Then you With what to suppress it? "


    Xu Qinyang raised his hand and pointed his heart with his fingers: "heart! Qin Xin


    At this point, Xu Qinyang''s face once again showed a trace of bitterness and said: "at the beginning, Xueqin chose me because I had a heart. Now if I want to suppress it, I also need the heart. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse for me to cultivate my courage and heart. "


    The light moon dance relaxed the air way gently: "can have the method to suppress to be good."


    Xu Qinyang gently shook his head and said, "it depends on whether my heart is strong enough!"


    "Qin Yang You can do it


    "I''m not sure about that, moon dance. You''d better leave. I don''t want to hurt you. "


    "No!" Light moon dance came forward and held Xu Qinyang''s hand: "if you don''t have a strong heart. Add my heart


    Ten thousand demons are in the battle.


    Xu Ziyan straightened up again, and his shaking body recovered. At last, she practiced the noumenon to the third level. Looking up at the world of ten thousand demons, I can''t help sighing the magic of the array. It can form a world of ten thousand demons by virtue of the array. Although it is not the real world, the world constructed by the array is no less than the real world.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She knew that she was only temporarily safe. After all, with the help of the power of heaven and earth, the array''s power can be endless. Although her noumenon has been improved, she lacks a boundless body. With the passage of time, she will eventually be crushed by the demon world. We can only hope to break the array quickly.


    Time in the silence is very difficult to endure, gradually Xu Ziyan began to tremble slightly, sweat again from the skin.


    "Master, I''ve deduced a little, and I can define the ten thousand demons for the time being."Finally, the voice of array one sounded like the sound of nature in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge. Xu Ziyan immediately exchanged his divine knowledge and said:


    "don''t you hurry up?"


    "I will tell the master the method..."


    Before the end of the speech, Xu Ziyan sent the Yuanshen back to his body, then moved him out of the Ziyan space and said:


    "do you think I can move now? You can define the Banshee yourself


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2430

    With Xu Ziyan holding the world of ten thousand demons, array one is safe in the great array of ten thousand demons, at least around Xu Ziyan. However, a wry smile appeared on his face at this time and said:


    "master, as soon as I come out, I can''t see the array clearly and I can''t crack it."


    "Why?"


    "In your sea of knowledge, I can explore everything through Kunpeng''s eyes. Once I come out, I can''t see the array clearly."


    Xu Ziyan frowned deeply and said, "what can I do? I don''t have the strength at all right now. "


    Chen Yi also deeply frowned, suddenly his eyes brightened and said: "Xiaobai! Master, you can call Xiaobai to break the battle. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are also a bright, heart read a move to call out Xiaobai. As soon as Xiaobai comes out, the array will print a secret code into Xiaobai''s sea of knowledge. Xiaobai stood there for about two quarters of an hour. Then he opened his eyes, his eyes were blue, he saw through the vanity, and his body disappeared in the Banshee formation.


    About an hour later, a roaring sound came from the ten thousand demons array. Xu Ziyan only felt his hand was light, and the world of ten thousand demons dissipated slowly.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xiaobai''s figure falls on Xu Ziyan''s side. Xu Ziyan moved his sour arm and looked around the Banshee array, saying: "array one, this array is broken. Can we go out?"


    "No!" Chen Yi shook his head and said: "I just broke the world of ten thousand demons, but I haven''t broken the great array of ten thousand demons. But without this world of ten thousand demons, we can easily study this great array. "


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "can we find the white elephant?"


    "It should be! But it still needs the master''s eyes! "


    "No problem!"


    Xu Ziyan looked relaxed. At this time, Xiaobai said suddenly:


    "sister, this big battle makes me very uncomfortable!"


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes turned to Xiaobai. There was concern in his eyes.


    "This array is absorbing the essence in my body!" There is a trace of pain in Xiaobai''s eyes.


    "What?" Xu Ziyan didn''t hesitate any more, but he took Xiaobai into Ziyan''s space, and then said: "what do you feel?"


    Chen Yi felt it seriously, then shook his head and said, "no!".


    Xu Ziyan also felt it seriously. She didn''t find any discomfort in her body. She couldn''t help thinking: "is this array just absorbing the essence of the demon clan? pretty good! It must be like this, otherwise it won''t be called Wanyao formation. "


    The heart reads a move to collect the array into the purple smoke space. Then he pulled the yuan Shen of array one into the sea of knowledge, and then opened Kunpeng''s eyes under the guidance of array one. Walk through the great array.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan already understood that these demons should have broken into the ten thousand demons array for various reasons, and then they were absorbed by the array and died here.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed. He saw that the white elephant not far away had shown its original shape. A huge white elephant was lying on the ground at this time, its eyes were dim, and the breath of life was almost gone.


    Xu Ziyan coldly went to the white elephant and offered the Ziyan sword. As soon as the Ziyan sword turned in the air, it cut off the head of the white elephant and put in the storage ring.


    After that, Xu Ziyan listened to the arrangement of array one and walked around in the big array. Match up and break through. Time goes by in silence


    Taixuzong.


    Sha Xiaofan is covered with blood and goes through the Mountain Gate in a murderous way. Fly to Taixu peak. On Taixu peak, Xu Xiang''s heart moves, his body disappears on the peak and appears in front of Sha Xiaofan''s cave.


    A figure flies quickly in the air, and the bloody murderous gas on his body is Xu Xiang. He also frowns slightly when he hears it.


    "Xiao Fan!" Xu Xiang calls softly.


    The figure in the air falls on the opposite side of Xu Xiang, and his breath has been fluctuating at the peak of Da Luo Jinxian''s later period, which makes Xu Xiang''s eyes also show a bit of shock. Sha Xiaofan''s cultivation has improved too fast.


    "Elder martial brother Xu Xiang!" Sha Xiaofan takes a cold look at Xu Xiang. He is about to walk past Xu Xiang and enter the cave.


    "Xiao Fan!"


    Sha Xiaofan body shape meal, but did not look back.


    Xu Xiang looks at Sha Xiaofan''s murderous spirit. It seems that he thinks of something. His eyes are shocked and he says:


    "are you on the way to kill?"


    "Yes Sha Xiaofan''s voice is calm.


    Xu Xiang took a deep breath: "Xiaofan, it''s not easy to kill! Although the entry was very fast in the early stage, if there was no seed killing in the body before the Xianwang stage, it would turn into a madman who had no consciousness and only knew how to kill... "


    "I know!"


    "Then you..."


    "Because I''ve got the kill seed!"


    Seeing Sha Xiaofan''s figure disappear in the cave, Xu Xiang breathes out a long breath and whispers to himself"It seems that the death of Liang Dongtian and the disappearance of his sister have a great impact on Xiao Fan, and they have killed the seeds in his body. But Even if there is seed killing, the way of killing is a road of no return! "


    Huangling finally unified the demon clan, and then he poured out the power of the demon clan and rushed to taixuzong.


    This time, taixuzong got the news early because Huangling didn''t want to hide it. He wanted the whole Shenxing continent to know what he was doing.


    Shaqianli immediately made a decision to move all the families in Wuthering mountains into Wangxian City, and then both taixuzong and Wangxian city opened a big battle.


    Demon cloud four in one.


    Wuthering mountains are no longer full of fairy interest. They are covered by endless demon clouds, and the sound of attack is heard all day long. However, there is no way to take taixuzong''s protection array.


    However, the demon clan is still in high spirits, wantonly attacking and abusing taixuzong. Although taixuzong friars benefited from the protection of huzong array, their face muscles became twisted.


    Humiliation!


    What a shame!


    They were attacked and reviled by the demons. This humiliation was unbearable to the flourishing taixuzong, especially the young taixuzong friars. Their faces were red, and they held the immortal tools in their hands tightly. The impulse to rush out was in their chest.


    However, Sha Qianli has given an order that no one is allowed to leave the sect. Otherwise, the clan will be expelled. And Xu Tianlang and others keep silent about Sha Qianli''s decision. They are very clear that Sha Qianli''s decision is right. With taixuzong''s strength at this time, they can open the mountain gate to meet the enemy, and then there will be only one end of destroying the sect.


    At this time, the monks of taixuzong thought of Xu Ziyan and Cheng Wanli


    Xu Xiang stands on Taixu peak, his eyes full of worry, because before the demon clan attacks Taixu sect, Sha Xiaofan leaves the mountain gate again. Xu Xiang knows that he''s going to kill the demon clan. Since he''s on the road of killing, he has to kill constantly to break through quickly. Therefore, Sha Xiaofan left the Mountain Gate immediately after breaking through the nine heaven Xuanxian.


    But


    Now that he hasn''t come back, has he fallen into the hands of the demon clan?


    It''s not impossible!


    Sha Xiaofan is going to hunt the demon clan. If he meets the demon clan army, there is absolutely no reason to survive.


    "Xiaofan, if you want to live, your master can''t be hit any more!" Xu Xiangyou sighs, and the sound reverberates in the space.


    In the depth of a wide river, Sha Xiaofan gently leans back in the water, her water blue fairy clothes are integrated with the color of the river, and there is no breath leaking on her body, so the breath is covered by the immortal Fu.


    When she was hunting the demons, she found the army of the demons. It was too late for her to escape to taixuzong, so she opened the Lianxi immortal talisman and hid it in the bottom of the river.


    The bottom of the river is quiet, but the river is lively. Countless demon clans are bathing and playing in the river. These demon clans take turns to rest from the front. After attacking and abusing for a day, they are playing and abusing taixuzong.


    "Wow..."


    The water splashed, and a demon clan dived into the water excitedly. Sha Xiaofan closed his eyes, killing seeds in his heart slowly rotating, slightly frowning, the cultivation of the demon clan is too much higher than her, Sha Xiaofan does not move.


    "Wow..."


    Another demon clan has dived into the water


    One by one, the demons dived into the water, stirring the river muddy.


    Suddenly, Sha Xiaofan''s body moved, like a swimming fish. The water property combined with the river water, and quickly approached a demon clan. With a flash of sword light, he stabbed into the mouth of the demon clan. Yuanli exploded in the demon clan''s body, but it was controlled very well. Only when it exploded in the body, the demon clan''s body was not damaged at all.


    Just in an instant, the demon clan died quietly. The corpse was collected into the storage ring by Sha Xiaofan, and Sha Xiaofan''s body sank quietly towards the bottom of the river, but the killing seeds in her heart expanded a little bit


    Qin Wuyang is very happy today, because the city Lord''s office has given him a new set of equipment, new defense immortal clothes and new immortal sword. The defense immortal clothing is nine grades, and the immortal sword is also nine grades. Not only him, but also the friars of the thousand men team led by him were all equipped by the city master''s office. Although they were one grade lower than him, they were definitely big hands.


    At the same time, he also received the task, tomorrow will launch an attack on the Ye family of the eight families.


    In fact, these days, Wuyang of the Qin Dynasty already has the feeling of having a big war, and this war is related to the future direction of the city Lord''s mansion. Because he saw with his own eyes that many friars joined the city Lord''s mansion these days, and their bodies were full of powerful breath. Even though Qin Wuyang was in the early days of dizun, he still felt the strength of those friars.


    Almost all of these friars were fresh faced, and they were all hired by the city Lord''s mansion. It''s impossible for the city Lord''s mansion to have no action with such great capital. And the direction of action is very obvious, must be contrary to the six families of the city.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2431

    Thank you very much for the reward from eiffeltali (588), babbersoul1 (588), Xiexi 123 (100) and mableip (100)!


    This makes Qin Wuyang very uneasy. He is poisoned by the Yang family. Although he has tried his best, he still can''t crack it. Only go to a pub in Zhenyao city regularly to get the antidote. At the same time, the Yang family will need information to the boss there.


    His thousand men team was controlled by poison, so he didn''t know what fate would be waiting for them when the city Lord''s house and the Yang family went to war. Fortunately, the task he received this time was to attack the Ye family, not the Yang family, which made his heart relax a little.


    The timing of Ouyang''s swift and violent choice is very good. No one would think that when the demon clan attacked taixuzong on a large scale, the city Lord''s house would choose to fight against the six families. What Ouyang wants is this kind of sudden attack. This kind of lightning tactics will destroy the family of Ye, the most hated member of Ouyang family.


    As long as the Ye family is exterminated, the remaining five families may not dare to be enemies with the city Lord''s mansion. If they can make more profits at that time, maybe the whole South will be controlled by the Ouyang family again.


    Of course, even if the five families return to the city Lord''s mansion, what Ouyang swift and violent has to do is to openly promise the five families to return, and then look for opportunities to completely eliminate the five families.


    There is no lack of families in the southern mainland. After destroying the six families and getting the inheritance and treasure of the six families, Ouyang will soon support the new six families. What''s more, he had never thought about supporting any new family. What he has always wanted to do is play down the family and build a large family.


    What he did was very secret. He just told his cronies about attacking the Ye family. And Qin Wuyang is his lineage. He never thought that after Qin Wuyang got the news, he immediately informed the Yang family of the news through the jade slips.


    Naturally, the Yang family informed the Ye family and the other four families of the news at the first time. The six families soon formed a plan by summoning the jade slips. The emergency sub hall secretly established by the six families then went out secretly.


    Ouyang is out in person!


    Not only did he go out in person, but two of the eleven gods of the Ouyang family also went out in the middle period and five in the early period. It can be seen that they are sure of this action.


    The city Lord''s mansion was driven straight in. After entering the Ye family''s territory, they no longer hide their actions. In fact, they also know that they can''t hide their actions in the Ye family''s territory.


    The city Lord''s mansion fully shows their strength. Along the way, he conquered the fairyland and Fangshi of the Ye family, killed all the friars of the Ye family, and went straight to the family land of the Ye family.


    Ouyang is sitting in the fairy boat. Looking around at the fairy boats above the clouds. Looking pleased, he said to a middle-term emperor beside him:


    "third uncle, the Ye family has been fighting with our Ouyang family for countless generations, and now it seems that they are also vulnerable!"


    In the middle of the day, his eyes flashed a trace of murderous spirit. He looked forward, as if through the clouds, and saw the land of the Ye family.


    "Ye family! There will be no Ye family in the future! "


    Ye family hall.


    The owner, ye Zhi, closed his eyes and sat on a chair beside him. At this time, the elder of the Ye family was sitting on the top. The cultivation of Tianzun in the middle period. Inside the hall, there are five heavenly masters of the Ye family. All the people in the hall closed their eyes and seemed to be asleep.


    Teng ran. All six people in the hall opened their eyes and looked at the gate.


    Outside the door, there was a sound of clothes flying in the air. A figure came down from the air and bowed into the door, saying:


    "back to my ancestors, the army of the city Lord''s mansion is less than half a day away from our family land."


    The ancestor of the Ye family looks at Ye Zhi. Ye Zhi sighs and says, "the emergency branch of the other five families are coming here. After all, the news we get is very late. They may not be in time. Our Ye family needs to support for a period of time."


    Ye''s ancestors closed their eyes for a while, then opened them, and said: "then fight to death!"


    In a fairyland.


    Xu Qinyang came out of the city gate. He had changed his usual white dress into a red one. Light moon dance followed him, frowned slightly and said:


    "Qin Yang, why don''t you wear white clothes instead of red?"


    "I like it!" Xu Qinyang said naturally, as if he had always liked red robes.


    Light moon dance opened her mouth, and finally did not say anything, but showed a trace of worry in her eyes. The two men walked in silence. The autumn wind was withered and yellow, and Xu Qinyang''s red robe was more eye-catching.


    Yecheng.


    Ye family land.


    The four gates were closed, the fortress protection array was opened, and the city wall was full of monks. Everyone''s eyes were full of hatred, and at the same time, they looked forward to the air with tension.


    "Let us in!"


    "Let us in!"


    "Patriarch, we are all members of the Ye family! Let us in¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Outside the gate, thousands of monks who learned that the Lord''s mansion had begun to attack the Ye family fled ahead of time. At first, the Ye family opened the gate and put these family disciples into the city. When they learned that the army of the Lord''s mansion was less than half an hour away from here, ye Zhi did not dare to risk any more. He closed the gate and opened the array. They cut off the return of the family disciples who fled here later.


    Ye Zhi stood on the top of the city and looked down. His eyes became moist. These people outside the city were all his Ye family''s children, but he had to keep them out of the door. Even he didn''t know if the Ye family could stick to the other five families.


    "Ye''s disciples!" Ye Zhi''s voice came down from the city, and the disciple outside the city was Yijing.


    "At this time, the Ye family has reached the critical point of life and death. The army of the city Lord''s mansion is less than three quarters of an hour away from the clan. The clan leader is ready to survive with the clan. You guys don''t want to go into the city. Run for your lives! It can be regarded as leaving some blood for the Ye family. "


    There was no sound outside the gate, about ten minutes later. Suddenly someone yelled:


    "vow to live with the family!"


    The Ye family disciple finished shouting, then turned around and turned his back toward the gate. A pair of eyes full of murderous look to the front.


    "Vow to live and die with the family!"


    A disciple of the Ye family turned around.


    "Vow to live and die with the family!"


    More and more disciples of the family went through their bodies and roared louder and louder. On the top of the city, a tear falls from ye Zhi''s eyes


    God


    Near dusk


    The autumn wind is rustling and the dead leaves are circling


    Inside and outside the whole Ye City, there was silence, and the silence was full of tension.


    Two figures came across the field towards Yecheng, a red robe. A yew!


    Two people''s footstep sound appears particularly loud in the silence, although originally not loud. Autumn wind, blowing two people''s clothes hunting sound.


    These two people are Xu Qinyang and light moon dance. Xu Qinyang always feels that Xueqin wants to bite him. Only when we walk between heaven and earth can we suppress the blood organ. So Xu Qinyang has been walking between heaven and earth, and gradually realized the way of heaven, which made him feel relaxed about the suppression of Xueqin.


    Xu Qinyang''s pace is still slow. But the vision is strange to see a leaf city up and down. He couldn''t understand why the gate of the city was closed. The array opens. And there are thousands of monks standing outside the city with indignation and tension?


    But


    He doesn''t want to meddle in his own business. He just wants to walk freely between the heaven and the earth and free his heart from fighting with Xueqin!


    His heart is restrained by the blood organ while suppressing it! He wants freedom, freedom of heart!


    He turned his head to the other side and saw the endless banners, which covered the sky and covered the sun. There were many monks standing on the open immortal boats, each of them holding immortal utensils. Murderous


    "Kill


    A murderous cry fell from the sky. Then he saw the dense friars on the immortal boat, which covered the sky, sacrificing the immortal utensils and emitting thousands of rays.


    "Boom..."


    All kinds of fairy rhymes are falling down from the sky. Toward Xu Qinyang, toward the light moon dance, toward the thousands of friars outside Yecheng bombarded down.


    "Kill


    Thousands of friars outside Yecheng jumped up one after another, sacrificed the immortal vessels and rushed up to the immortal boat in the air.


    "Boom..."


    The immortal formulas of the two sides collided in the air, but thousands of Ye''s disciples jumped up from the ground in an instant and fell from the air one after another. Before they fell to the ground, their bodies fell apart. The powerful fairy formula continues to pour down to Xu Qinyang and the light moon dance


    As soon as Xu Qinyang''s single palm is erect, a blood light appears. A blood color Guqin is magnified in front of Xu Qinyang''s body, and its back is facing the friars of the city master''s mansion. Xu Qinyang and the light moon dance are hidden behind, and the blood light is in full swing.


    "Boom..."


    The afterglow of xianjue bombards the bloody guqin, which is blocked by the blood light.


    "Roar..."


    A giant dragon rises from behind the blood harp. It is the long silk of the light moon dance. It travels in the sky. As soon as it rushes, it rolls three immortal boats together and shakes them around. It can''t help smashing countless immortal boats and is finally crushed.


    As an elite disciple of the nine major schools, when was the light moon dance attacked so recklessly? This is blocked by Xu Qinyang. Otherwise, even with her accomplishments, she may not be able to survive in this overwhelming attack. How can she endure it in her heart?


    A big hand appeared in the sky. With lingjue''s power, it caught the dragon. With a bang, the dragon was crushed and the body of Changling appeared.


    "Poof..." Changling was damaged, which injured the yuan Shen of light moon dance. He raised his head and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Moon dance!" Xu Qinyang looks back in horror.


    "Qin Yang, go! At least the other side is also God! Poof... " Light moon dance looks up and spits out a mouthful of blood, the body is about to fall."Bang Bang..."


    The big hand in the air burst the air and slapped Xu Qinyang and light moon dance with a deafening roar.


    Xu Qinyang pushed with one hand, half turned the bloody zither in front of him, and with the other hand, he pulled all the strings together and suddenly released them.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2432

    "Hum..."


    A bloody planet hit the big hand in the air.


    "Boom..."


    Big hands are broken, planets are broken.


    Xu Qinyang''s eyes were covered with a layer of blood, and some of them were suppressed by Xu Qinyang. His eyes became clear again. This time, he seriously looked up and saw the sign on the flag.


    "Lord of the city!"


    Xu Qinyang''s mind immediately emerged scenes of the past, the suppression and blockade of taixuzong by the city Lord''s house, and the blood color in his eyes gradually emerged. I took a deep breath, and the color in my eyes gradually faded away.


    "Taixuzong, Xu Qinyang?" On a fairy boat in the sky, the emperor of the Ouyang family cheered coldly.


    "Not bad!" Xu Qinyang looked up at each other and stretched out a hand to pull the light moon dance behind him.


    Ouyang Tianzun''s mind quickly recalled the news that Ouyang had brought back from the fourth hall. The fourth hall could cooperate with the city Lord''s office to provide a large number of Dan Fu array for free, but the only requirement was to kill Taixu sect and kill all the friars of Taixu sect.


    His divine sense quickly spread out, and as soon as he put it back, he found that there were only Xu Qinyang and light moon dance. The monk of taixuzong didn''t come, so he was relieved.


    "Then you will die!"


    Ouyang Tianzun once again gathered a big hand and slapped it at Xu Qinyang. Xu Qinyang reluctantly turned back and pushed the light moon dance far away:


    "go!"


    "No! Qin Yang! Don''t let go... " The body of light moon dance is pushed away by Xu Qinyang, the body shape flies in the air and shouts anxiously.


    Hear the light moon dance. Xu Qinyang''s blood red eyes flashed a little hesitation, and the giant palm in the air was near. Xu Qinyang suddenly raised the blood Qin and covered it above his head.


    "Boom..."


    There was a loud noise. The blood organ burst out a layer of blood light, shaking the palm of the air back into the air.


    "Poof..."


    Although Xueqin resisted most of the power, she still shook Xu Qinyang upside down and spewed out a mouthful of blood in the air. Behind him, light moon dance opened her arms to welcome Xu Qinyang''s figure.


    "Bang..." Xu Qinyang''s body bumps into the arms of light moon dance.


    "Poof..." Light moon dance looked up and spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the two bodies fell to the ground. Rolling towards the rear, the big hand in the air slapped down again.


    Light moon dance hands a Yang, five elixirs fly out.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    There was no sound in the air. The five elixirs turned into five giant gods. Each giant god held a huge axe in his hands and chopped it towards the big hand in the air.


    "Boom boom..."


    The big hand, which covered the sky, was blasted out again, and the color was much dimmer. But the five great gods transformed from elixirs were also smashed.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum came from the air. The big hand condensed again and patted Xu Qinyang and light moon dance on the ground for the third time.


    Ling Jue''s power made Xu Qinyang and light moon dance unable to raise their heads. The light moon dance is full of blood.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Qinyang let go of his heart, and a circle of bloody light rippled out of his heart, dispersing the coming pressure. He raised his eyes and looked at the falling giant palm in the air, and his eyes turned red instantly.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xu Qinyang began to laugh in a low voice. The laughter was full of bloody smell. With his laughter, the smell of his body rose sharply to the peak of the late Tianzun period. The blood Qin in the air comes to Xu Qin. Xu Qinyang sat up. His legs were big, and the bloody Guqin fell on his knees. Xu Qinyang put his hands on the string.


    "Hum..."


    The strings fluctuate. Red robes flying


    "Master, I''ve been able to break this big battle!" The voice of one of the ten thousand demons came in surprise.


    Xu Ziyan surprised to open his eyes: "that''s about to break!"


    "But master, I can turn the ten thousand demon array upside down."


    "Turn it upside down?"


    "Well! This ten thousand demon array absorbed a lot of demon spirit. I can turn it upside down and turn it into vomit. Spit out the essence it has absorbed for hundreds of millions of years. If Xiaobai absorbs it, there will be a great harvest. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are a bright, now no longer hesitated: "then start it!"


    "Good!"


    Next, under the guidance of array one, Xu Ziyan made a series of immortal formulas. About half an hour later, there was a violent vibration from the whole array. Then Xu Ziyan felt that the evil spirit in the array began to be strong, full of pure demon spirit.


    Xu Ziyan thought about it, and first called Xiaobai out. As soon as Xiaobai came out, he immediately felt the changes around him. As soon as his eyes were bright, he didn''t need Xu Ziyan''s command at all, and immediately began to absorb it.


    Xu Ziyan called out hope again. His eyes of hope were also bright, and he immediately showed himself. Lying on the ground, a puff appeared in a group of Guteng, and a lot of demon essence was swallowed by him.Xu Ziyan read a move, and the peach blossom and her body that big peach tree are moved out. As soon as the peach blossom came out of the purple smoke space, a surprise appeared on her face, and her body flashed into the noumenon. Thousands of peach branches shook and greedily absorbed the essence of the demon family.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved again, and moved the spring thirty Niang out. Spring thirty Niang cheered, then showed the body, flew toward the peach blossom, spit out a spider silk hanging on the peach branch.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense looks at Bruce Lee with some hesitation. He felt that these demon spirits were no longer useful to Bruce Lee. At this time, Bruce Lee is at the peak of Tianzun''s later stage. If Bruce Lee wants to improve, he has to understand the way of heaven and break through to Saint level. As for how the dragon clan can break through Xu Ziyan, she really doesn''t know, but she knows that Bruce Lee needs a long way to break through the saint level, and it may not be able to succeed.


    But


    It''s not that there is no shortcut, that is, Xu Ziyan will keep the three holy level of heaven to Bruce Lee refining, that is Xu Ziyan from the three holy level of five color Emperor Dragon. Xu Ziyan looks at the little dragon lying on the planet below. When I think of the promise I made to the Dragon King, I finally take out the three heavenly ways and throw them at Bruce Lee.


    "Bruce Lee. This is the way of heaven at the saint level. You can refine it quickly


    At this time, Bruce Lee''s eyes only have the three heavenly ways in the air. He opens his mouth and sucks them into his mouth. Then he closes his eyes and falls into a deep sleep.


    Xu Ziyan waved to open the time array, then looked at the little dragon below and murmured to himself:


    "Emperor Dragon King. The Dragon Corpse I got from the dragon palace can be regarded as a return to you dragon people. Bruce Lee has now become a pure five color Emperor Dragon, and I have fulfilled my promise to leave a blood for the dragon family. After Bruce Lee breaks through, I will choose a time for him to leave. Go to find the dragon people who escaped from the Dragon Palace and survive. If the dragon people can reproduce in the future, it depends on their own nature. "


    Xu Ziyan said to array one in the sea of knowledge: "array one, let them absorb it here. Let''s leave the Banshee formation first. See what''s inside. "


    "Good!"


    Under the guidance of array one, Xu Ziyan walked through the array from left to right, from front to back. About a quarter of an hour later, when his eyes lit up, a path appeared in front of him.


    Along the path toward the front, Xu Ziyan saw a magnificent palace. Standing in front of the gate of the palace, a kind of ancient simplicity. A long breath is coming.


    At this time, the two tall gates were closed, with the design of ten thousand demons on them. Simple and vivid, as if from a distance shuttle.


    It''s very quiet all around. In this silence, Xu Ziyan''s soul seems to be shuttling through various time and space. Convergence of the mind, Xu Ziyan raised a trace of vigilance in the heart. Just this door let her have a kind of heart Jing God shake feeling, where is this place on earth? A gate has such power!


    Gently step forward and press your hand on the gate.


    "Creak..."


    There is no prohibition on the gate, so it should be opened. A mysterious breath came to his face, and Xu Ziyan was stunned there immediately.


    "This breath..."


    "This is the breath of preaching..."


    "Is Is this where the demon lord lives? "


    Xu Ziyan stepped back and looked up. The palace was too big and too high. In the middle of the palace, it was surrounded by layers of clouds.


    Xu Ziyan raised his head and opened his mouth to blow. A strong wind was generated, and the clouds in the air dispersed, revealing the three characters of "demon lord Palace".


    "It''s really the place where the demon lord lives!"


    Xu Ziyan converged his mind and stepped into the hall. He went straight to a high platform in the center of the hall. Because she can feel the most strong atmosphere of preaching there. It can be determined that it is the place where the demon master practices at ordinary times, with the breath of the demon master''s preaching.


    The divine sense spread around, but there was no trace of the demon clan.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan flew to the high platform, immediately sat down with both legs and closed his eyes


    Taixuzong.


    The demons are still attacking the huzong formation in turn, and green looks on coldly without any action. Her task is to ensure that taixuzong will not be destroyed, and she will not take care of the rest. As long as it''s not the danger of extermination, she won''t do it. And she also calculated that it would take at least five months for such a continuous attack to break through the great array of taixuzong''s huzong. She didn''t have to do it at this time.


    Wangxian city.


    The chaos knelt silently in the room. She is also very helpless to the current situation, so many demons besieged taixuzong that she can''t think of any good way. With her own strength, it is impossible to retreat tens of millions of demon troops. Fortunately, taixuzong had a great battle to protect the clan. So far, there has been no loss, so the chaos has been watching coldly.


    Sha Xiaofan is still attacking the demons outside. The demons she attacks are not powerful. They are all the demons of the Immortal King. Although they killed a lot of them, this kind of powerful demons really can''t attract attention. Sha Xiaofan hasn''t been exposed all the time. Her killing seed is becoming more and more solid, and her cultivation is gradually improving. She has to break through the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2433

    Thank you very much for the reward from my classmates, i.e. youyou 520 (10000), JieXi (200), Lingdong Xingxin (100), mableip (100), linziyu (100), chengmeng Yibing zishang (100), Eiffel Tali (100) and 34242424 (100)!


    Yecheng.


    The whole sky has become a blood red, Xu Qinyang hands ten fingers floating on the string, the blood red sky rotating a blood colored star, towards the main army of the city.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Countless stars burst and turned into countless blood demons to fight against the friars of the city master''s mansion. The first one of the Ouyang family''s heavenly gods has fallen in the middle period. Countless friars of the city master''s mansion burst in the melodious sound of the piano. The burst blood flew into the air and turned into blood demons to fight against the friars of the city master''s mansion.


    "Boom..."


    Another emperor of Ouyang family also fell in the middle period, his body burst and blood splashed. The blood splashed in the air gathered strangely.


    "Roar..."


    He turned into a huge bloody face and flew to the friars of the city master''s mansion.


    "Withdraw!" One of the Ouyang family''s tianzuns had a fear in his eyes in the early stage. After a big drink, his body disappeared instantly, and the other four tianzuns also tore up the space in the early stage.


    "Bang..."


    One half of Tianzun''s early body just entered the crack of space and burst into pieces. At the beginning of his life, another God not far away from him looked back at Xu Qinyang fearfully when he entered the space crack. "You are such a demon..." he said with a trembling voice


    The space crack closed, and the Tianzun disappeared at the beginning.


    "Run away!" The friars of the Lord''s mansion ran away. At this time, they even took out their strength. Just for a moment, there were only two people left outside Yecheng.


    A Xu Qinyang, a light moon dance.


    "Ha ha ha..." Xu Qinyang suddenly burst out laughing wildly, and turned his body to face Ye Cheng and the light moon dance behind him.


    "Die for me You all deserve to die... "


    Xu Qinyang''s eyes are red, and his hands are about to wave at his fingertips.


    "Qin Yang..." The moon dance is terrified.


    Xu Qinyang''s ten fingers on the string is a meal, and then a finger has pulled up a string.


    "No..."


    The body shape of the light moon dance pours at Xu Qinyang. Xu Qinyang''s fingers pause in the air again, a pair of blood red eyes looking at the flying light moon dance. The light moon dance falls in front of Xu Qinyang, reaches out a hand and puts it on Xu Qinyang''s shoulder, calling: "Qinyang. Wake up


    Xu Ziyan''s body began to vibrate, and the blood red in her eyes kept rolling. The finger on the string was shaking up and down.


    "No..."


    The figure of light moon dance suddenly flashed, Xu Qinyang''s fingers loosened, and the blood cloud in the sky turned into a huge face and rushed towards Ye Cheng.


    "Boom..." The whole array vibrates. I''m about to collapse. Ye Zhi on the top of the city suddenly changes color. Shouts to Xu Qinyang:


    "Xu Qinyang, I''m Ye Zhi, this is Ye Cheng, wake up..."


    "Hum..."


    Xu Qinyang''s hand fluctuated again, the sky was full of shrill whistling sound, and the huge face rushed to Yecheng again. The whole Yecheng was shaking, and cracks had appeared in the array.


    Light moon dance half kneels on Xu Qinyang''s side. He kept calling Xu Qinyang. Xu Qinyang turned a deaf ear, but did not hurt the light moon dance. Just more crazy attack Ye Cheng.


    Light moon dance looks at Xu Ziyan, who is more and more out of control. There is a piece of perseverance in her eyes. She raises a finger and inserts it into her heart.


    "Qinyang, I said, if your heart is not strong enough, add my heart!"


    "Poof..."


    Light moon dance fingers into his heart, a pale face.


    "Poof..."


    He took his finger out of her heart and sucked a drop of blood essence from her heart between her fingers. Then, while Xu Qinyang is playing the piano out of control, he quickly inserts it into Xu Ziyan''s heart.


    "Poof..."


    The fingers of the light moon dance are inserted into Xu Qinyang''s chest. The sound of the piano stops suddenly. The eyes of the light moon dance slowly close and the body shape falls to the ground.


    Xu Qinyang''s body became stiff and fell back heavily.


    There was silence inside and outside Yecheng.


    For a long time, a friar at the top of the city looked at Ye Zhi and said, "chief, what should I do?"


    Ye Zhi wakes up from the shock, frowns tightly, and looks back and forth at Xu Qinyang and light moon dance outside the city. Finally, he clenches his teeth and says: "open the city gate and bring them in."


    "But..." The monk hesitated and said, "if Xu Qinyang goes crazy again..."


    Ye Zhi said impatiently, "let''s talk about it first!"The friars around didn''t move. Instead, they looked at Ye''s ancestors, who hesitated in their eyes. But in the end, he nodded and said:


    "Xu Qinyang is a member of taixuzong. We can''t ignore him. Besides, the army of the city Lord''s mansion is driven away by Xu Qinyang alone. We can''t ignore this great kindness! "


    The city gate is open.


    A group of friars came out, picked up Xu Qinyang and light moon dance, and walked into Yecheng


    Thousands of miles away from Ye City, the fleeing monks of the Lord''s mansion gathered together again, and everyone''s eyes showed fear.


    Qin Mo! It''s terrible!


    The remaining four tianzuns and Ouyang Xunmeng also got together at the beginning, and were discussing the next action.


    Withdraw?


    This operation failed. This failure doesn''t matter, but the result is chain like, which directly affects a series of actions of Ouyang family. If we can''t get to those ye families, the follow-up action can''t start at all.


    Back to Yecheng?


    What if the demon is still there?


    At this time, two teams of fairy boats came from the left and right sides of the city Lord''s mansion. When the friars on the immortal boat saw the friars in the Lord''s mansion, they killed them without saying a word.


    These two groups of friars are the emergency branch of Gu family and Huang family. The friars of the city Lord''s mansion rushed to fight. Although they were not killed, they were defeated and fell into the early days of Tianzun. There are only three early days left in the two middle days and five early days.


    But it''s not over. When the Ouyang family lost all the way, there were two teams of immortal boats. But the Huyan family and the Li family came. Under this sudden attack, there were two Tianzun who killed the Ouyang family. At the beginning, you should know that many Tianzun monks came to these four families.


    The last God of the Ouyang family was also killed by the Yang family. All of a sudden, the whole Ouyang family completely collapsed, and the organized retreat became a complete escape.


    The whereabouts of the city Lord''s mansion are all told by Qin Wuyang quietly through the jade slips. Then the Yang family informs other families. At this time, even the pursuers of the Ye family come. He began to hunt down the friars of the city master''s mansion. The friars of the city master''s mansion have no rules and have already broken up. Only the thousand people team led by Qin Wuyang broke away from the direction of the Yang family. But none of the thousand people team had the look of surviving the disaster on their faces, but some were just sad, regretful, afraid


    They got an order from the Yang family to let us return to Zhenyao city. Wait for the next command.


    Ghost town.


    The Lord''s mansion.


    A monk rushed into a secret cave in the back mountain. In front of the gate of the cave, he cried out in a panic:


    "Laozu. Big things are not good... "


    A gust of wind blowing, the cave door opened, the man disappeared in the cave door. Waiting to open your eyes again, you have already stood in front of Ouyang Laozu in the cave. Putong knelt down in front of Laozu and cried:


    "Qin demon appeared and killed seven tianzuns. The six families defeated our Ouyang family. Now the head of the family doesn''t know whether to live or not. 80% of the people who went to attack the Ye family died.


    Now, the people of the six families are still chasing our Ouyang family friars everywhere. The disciples who sent the message back through the jade slips still don''t know whether they can come back safely. "


    Ouyang''s face became very pale. All the seven gods fell down, and Ouyang didn''t know his life or death. Suddenly, his eyes glared:


    "Ouyang was so fierce that no news came back?"


    "No! But But... "


    "But what? Say Ouyang''s face sank.


    "But it is said that the patriarch did not fall, but took the opportunity when the emperor met the enemy Take the chance to escape. "


    "Bang..."


    Ouyang suddenly stood up and his divine sense spread out. In a short time, the peak of the three gods appeared in his cave.


    "Laozu!"


    "They are defeated!" The old ancestor of Ouyang said harshly, "all the seven gods of Ouyang family are dead. I don''t know whether they are alive or dead. The six families are chasing our family members everywhere. The three of you immediately lead the monks who have just been recruited out of the city to rescue them, and try your best to rescue them back to Zhenyao city."


    At the beginning of their life, the three tianzuns were dull for a while, then their faces changed dramatically, and they hurried away with a reply. Ouyang''s body also disappeared in the cave.


    In front of the gate of the fourth hall.


    Ouyang Laozu''s figure appeared, looking at the gate, with a slight sigh. Now the Ouyang family has reached the critical point of life and death, whether it can survive depends on whether Sitang is willing to do it.


    Step forward, a generation of Tianzun even arched his hand to the fairy King guarding in front of the door and said, "please report to the leader of the fourth hall, that is, Ouyang asks for a meeting."


    In the small building in the middle of the fourth hall.


    At this time, the four hall leader was sitting around, and the atmosphere in the small building was very heavy.


    "According to the news just now, Ouyang has been defeated by Qin devil alone. Tens of thousands of troops have been defeated. All the seven gods of Ouyang family have died. Now the friars of Ouyang family are being hunted down by six families.""It''s useless!" Mao Wenlong said angrily, then a frown said: "Qin devil? Who is Qin Mo? "


    "Xu Qinyang! Xu Qinyang of taixuzong


    "Hiss He Is it so powerful? "


    "I''m afraid He is possessed


    "Well "The Ouyang family?"


    "It has no use value! Whether the Ouyang family can survive today is unknown. Let alone threaten Taixu sect, let alone destroy it. "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2434

    Thank you so much CCCC? Students (588), purple night rabbit students (588), moyue Xueying students (100), light moon dance 629 students (200), Cheng Mengyi Bing zishang students (100), mableip students (100), cicada dance students (100), Eiffel Tali students (100) reward!


    "It''s so blind that we have so many Dan Fu weapon arrays! But in this way, isn''t our plan a complete failure? "


    Liao Bufan sighed: "now in the south, we don''t have any power except Ouyang family. It''s impossible for the six families to deal with taixuzong. After this war, even if Ouyang family has not been exterminated, it has almost become an empty shelf. Zhangjiakou and Wangjia did not have the strength to unify the south.


    Forget it! Let''s stop for a while, but the demon clan has been attacking Taixu clan. If Taixu clan is really defeated by the demon clan, I don''t know how to treat our demon clan after Fengzu''s soul wakes up in the future. "


    "Report to the four hall leaders!" A voice came from the outside of the small building: "Ouyang Lanyun asks to see four hall masters."


    Four hall leaders looked at each other, and finally Liao Bufan said faintly, "no!"


    Yecheng.


    Light moon dance is lying on the bed with a pale face. On the chair beside his bed, there is a young man in red robe with clear eyes and worried face. Slowly extend a hand, gently touch the pale cheek of light moon dance:


    "moon dance! Moon dance... "


    Light moon dance is still closed eyes, breathing weak can not be heard. Xu Qinyang''s clear eyes gushed a trace of blood. A trace of violence appeared between the eyebrows, and the breath on the body became ups and downs.


    I took a deep breath, but I couldn''t calm down the violence in my heart. And it''s getting harder and harder to control. A trace of blood mist came out of Xu Qinyang''s body, and a trace of wailing came out faintly. The whole room gradually turned red, and Xu Qinyang in a red robe looked like a monster, his face became ferocious.


    "I''m sorry..."


    The light moon dance on the bed gave out a cry. The blood fog in the room is dispersed, and Xu Qinyang''s breath condenses, and his eyes become clear. Catch the light moon dance''s hand and call: "moon dance! Moon dance


    Light moon dance slowly opened her eyes and saw Xu Qinyang''s clear eyes, with a reassuring smile on her face. He called weakly:


    "Qin Yang..."


    "Why? Why are you so stupid? "


    Xu Qinyang raised his hand and gently stroked the face of the light moon dance. He had already known the story from the Ye family. The Ye family saw the light moon dance take a drop of their own blood essence to Xu Qinyang on the tower that day.


    the essence of blood is the essence of a monk''s practice. Losing a drop will do great harm to the monks. Light moon dance said with a weak smile:


    "I said If your heart is not strong enough. And my heart. "


    "Moon dance..."


    The eyelashes of the light moon dance trembled. His eyes darkened again.


    "Moon dance!"


    Xu Qinyang quickly took out another elixir, which was given to him by Xu Ziyan. At the same time, he reaches out a hand to hold the hand of the light moon dance and transports Yuan Li into it, but finally the eyes of the light moon dance are closed.


    "Moon dance..."


    There is a trace of pain on the face of the light moon dance. Xu Qinyang reaches out his hand and gently breaks off the mouth of the light moon dance, puts the elixir in his hand into the mouth of the light moon dance, and turns the elixir into liquid and goes down his throat. This is Xu Qinyang''s third life pill for light moon dance. There are only five pills on Xu Qinyang''s body, and his face reveals the color of tension. Looking at the moon dance for a moment.


    The pale face of light moon dance appeared a trace of blush, the eyelashes began to tremble, and slowly opened his eyes again


    Ouyang quickly with less than 1000 friars to fly away in a hurry, toward the town of demon city to fly away. This time he can get away, one is to take advantage of the city Lord Fu Tianzun desperately, but rely on the town demon city four hall gift Xianxian Fu. At this time, although he temporarily got rid of the pursuit, his face was still without a trace of blood.


    He knew that at this time, the six families were still searching for his trace. This time, he and the six families were completely torn. In the past, in order to fight for the position of city master, although the major families fought fiercely, there was no Tianzun great friar to join them. This is the rule made by the big family in the south at the beginning. In order to ensure that the high-level power of the South will not be lost, and that there will not be too much difference in the high-level power when resisting the demon clan and the Dongfang sect.


    However, Ouyang in order to achieve his ambition, in order to establish a large door of his own. He talked about Ouyang Laozu and launched the war between the great friars in Tianzun period. Because he wanted to exterminate the Ye family.


    This time, their Ouyang family lost seven tianzuns. In the encounter with Gu family and Huang family, Gu family and Huang family also lost one Tianzun. The death of the great monk in this realm is a loss that no family can afford. There is no hope of peace. One of the city Lord''s mansion and the six families will be destroyed."What to do? What shall we do? "


    Ouyang flies to the direction of the city master''s residence, muttering to himself. The scene of the great friar of the family being surrounded and killed is still in front of his eyes, and his mood is in a serious fluctuation.


    "Xu Qinyang! Qin Mo! Taixuzong


    Ouyang clenched his teeth rapidly. He knew very well in his heart that the failure of this action had completely lost the opportunity of Ouyang family. After seven tianzuns died, their strength is not as good as that of the six families. In this case, Zhang Jia and Wang family are bound to draw a clear line with Ouyang family. And the fourth Hall of Zhenyao city will not hesitate to throw up the Ouyang family.


    "No! I must return to Zhenyao city as soon as possible to see off the elite disciples of the family. The blood of Ouyang family can''t be cut off in my hand. "


    In a forest, Qin Wuyang sat on the ground with both legs and a big sword beside him. Around him sat more than a thousand monks, with numb faces. It''s like walking dead.


    The forest is very quiet, only the wind blowing leaves rustle, occasionally raised Qin Wuyang and others'' clothes. Qin Wuyang closed his eyes. Face covered with dust, suddenly eyes exuded two lines of water, the face of dust washed out of the two ditches.


    "Brothers!" Qin Wuyang''s voice sounded deep in the woods, full of regret: "we are all disciples of Ouyang family. Although my surname is Qin, my mother''s surname is Ouyang. We are either our father''s or our mother''s surnames. The Ouyang family are all our relatives.


    But... "


    That''s all. Qin Wuyang''s voice sobbed: "but we are the ones who killed our relatives. We want to survive. But our relatives, who are ten times and a hundred times as many as ours, will die, and the Ouyang family will probably be exterminated. What face do we have to live in this world? "


    Qin Wuyang was in tears, and all the people in the forest were in tears at this time. A deep sob came out of the woods.


    "Brother Wuyang. What shall we do? "


    "We''re going to save our loved ones and do our last for the family." Qin Wuyang said firmly.


    "The last one?" The friars around looked at Qin Wuyang blankly.


    "Yes Qin Wuyang stood up from the ground: "I''m not ready to live any more. After saving our relatives, I''ll go to the Yang family for revenge. Even if I can blow myself up with the Yang family, it''s the end of my wish."


    "Cry out


    When people''s divine consciousness was released, they saw a dozen monks of the Lord''s mansion being chased and killed by dozens of monks of the Huang family, flying towards the forest.


    Qin Wuyang put his hand on the handle of the big sword which was inserted on the ground beside him, and said in a low voice: "ready. None of them


    More than a dozen friars of the Lord''s mansion flew over the woods in a hurry. Some monks even lost their arms.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The friars of the Huang family flew over the woods.


    "Kill


    Qin Wuyang gave a high drink, and his body, like a sword, sprang up from the woods and rushed past the body of a friar of the Huang family in the air.


    "Boom..."


    The friar of the Huang family''s body became pieces and shot around. Behind Qin Wuyang were more than a thousand monks who shot like a thousand sharp arrows out of the woods. With just one shot, they killed dozens of Huang''s disciples in the air.


    "Brother Wuyang!"


    The more than a dozen city leaders who fled saw Qin Wuyang. They looked ecstatic and rushed to Qin Wuyang.


    Qin Wuyang put away his sword, looked at it and asked in a slow voice: "is the clan chief safe?"


    The monk calmed down and said: "it is said that he is retreating towards the direction of Zhenyao city There were wars all over the way, and there were monks who fled and pursued everywhere. "


    "Let''s go!"


    "Brother Wuyang, where are you going?"


    "Rescue fellow brothers all the way back to Zhenyao city."


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Qin Wuyang led more than 1000 monks and 16 monks who had just been saved to fly towards the direction of Zhenyao city. Less than two hours after flying out, I saw more than 100 people from the Huyan family, one of the six families, encircling and killing the monks of the Ouyang family. At this time, there were more than 20 monks left in the Ouyang family.


    "Kill


    Qin Wuyang raised his arms and more than one thousand monks surrounded and killed more than one hundred Huyan monks. The look of the Huyan monks changed.


    "Withdraw!"


    "Boom..."


    The head friar of the Huyan family had just uttered the word "withdraw". A sword had fallen from the sky and cut him in half.


    Qin Wuyang''s team is expanding, but the more than 1000 people he brings out are decreasing. All the way crazy killing towards the direction of town demon city. Although only 538 of the 1000 people he brought out at this time, the team he rescued has expanded to more than 7000.


    These saw Qin Wuyang desperately, originally depressed heart again inspired, inspired the fierce heart.Gradually, they are close to the town demon city, as long as there is another day, they can return to the town demon city. At this time, Qin Wuyang brought out only 392 people, but his team had reached 13000 people. And it''s 13000 people who kill red eyed people fiercely, not those who only know how to escape.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2435

    Congratulations to mableip for becoming the best master!


    "Stop!"


    Qin Wuyang stopped and raised his hand over his shoulder. More than ten thousand monks stopped in the air. In front of them was a battlefield. They were killing the sky. One side is the friars of the six families, blocking the way to the town demon city, with a look full of pleasure. The other side is the Ouyang family, with a look full of haste.


    The number of people on both sides is constantly increasing. The monks of the six families come here, and the monks of the Ouyang family escape here. At this time, there were more than 100000 monks in the six families, and more than 20000 in the Ouyang family. It''s stuck here by the friars of six families.


    Qin Wuyang''s eyes scan in front of him. He sees Ouyang swift and violent, and he sees the early peak of the three tianzuns of Ouyang family. But at this time, no matter Ouyang is swift and violent, or the early peak of the three tianzuns of Ouyang family, they all fall, and they may fall at any time. If it had not been for their recent replacement of the immortal utensils and the use of the Xian Xian Bao presented by Si Tang, they would have fallen. Even so, they would have been injured in many places and would not have been able to bear the sight.


    He also saw the old ancestor of Ouyang. At this time, the old ancestor of Ouyang also led the last group of family forces to rush over. At this time, he was fighting with the old ancestor of Yang family. Although he had the upper hand, the whole scene was that the Ouyang family was constantly being slaughtered.


    Qin Wuyang tightened his sword and took a deep breath. He turned his head to the 392 people behind him and said:


    "are you ready?"


    "Teng..." The 392 friars were full of murderous spirit, and their eyes were full of madness: "yes!"


    "Kill


    Qin Wuyang gave a low roar. Then he rushed out, followed by the 392 monks. The remaining 10000 people also know that only when they break through the blocking on the opposite side can they have a chance to live and return to Zhenyao city. One by one, they followed closely behind the 392 friars and rushed forward.


    The friars of the six families saw Qin Wuyang. Although they were surprised to see that there were more than 10000 people rushing in this time. Didn''t the Ouyang family have been broken up long ago? Why is there such a force?


    But they didn''t take it to heart. On the one hand, at this time, the six families still had the upper hand in the number. On the other hand, the Ouyang family had lost its momentum, and no matter how many people there were, they would be killed.


    At once, about 20000 people were sent out to fight against Qin Wuyang, headed by the friar of the Yang family. For Qin Wuyang, only a few senior members of the Yang family know that they are controlled by the Yang family. The rest of the Yang family didn''t know. The old ancestor of the Yang family, who was fighting with Ouyang in the sky, saw Qin Wuyang below and frowned slightly. At this time, he had no choice. I couldn''t help sighing in my heart:


    "it''s a pity that these pieces are hidden!"


    "Boom..."


    More than ten thousand people in Qin Wuyang are like an awl, and Qin Wuyang is like a tip of an awl. He collides with more than twenty thousand monks on the opposite side. All of a sudden, his flesh and blood are splashing and his limbs are flying.


    The so-called will be the courage of soldiers. Among the more than 10000 Ouyang family members, there are no friars whose accomplishments are higher than those of Qin Wuyang. But Qin Wuyang''s ruthlessness made him the leader of more than 10000 people.


    Qin Wuyang didn''t defend at all. Just desperately attack, tearing the opposite defense, constantly have friars by his fairy formula, the people behind him is also general. Constantly toward the front of the killing, and gradually they lost their thinking, only know how to imitate. Imitating Qin Wuyang in front of him.


    This is a kind of potential, which is brought by Qin Wuyang!


    At this time, more than 10000 people have lost their thinking. In their hearts, they only know to follow Qin Wuyang. Qin Wuyang killed people, they killed people. When Qin Wuyang stops, they stop


    Once people''s emotions get out of control, it''s a terrible thing. At that time, their brains are blank, and they only know how to follow others. Even those monks who are successful in cultivation are no exception.


    One man can''t do anything. What''s more, there are more than ten thousand monks who have made great achievements in practice?


    At the moment of a collision, the friars of more than 20000 families were scattered by Qin Wuyang, who was more than 10000 people. They rushed out of a passage in the middle, blew past like a gale, and rushed to the central battle group. That kind of power surprised the monks of the six families.


    "Aren''t the Ouyang family lost dogs? Haven''t the Ouyang family lost their momentum? Why are all these people like mad dogs... "


    Qin Wuyang looked up and saw the old ancestor of the Yang family. His eyes suddenly turned red like blood, and his body suddenly went up. He gave full play to his speed and rushed to the old ancestor of the Yang family.


    Yang''s eyes a fierce, even if he fell at this time, can also pour out his hand to Qin Wuyang.


    "Repentance?"


    The ancestors of the Yang family had a sense of killing in their heart. What they had done to Qin Wuyang just now disappeared. The immortal sword in his hand blocked Ouyang''s attack on the moon, and his left hand flexed his finger.


    Qin Wuyang''s body was vertical, and he dodged the key part. The immortal formula hit his left leg."Boom..."


    Qin Wuyang''s left leg burst, from the left foot to the thigh root into a blood mist. But Qin Wuyang seems to be unaware of it, and his figure has reached the ancestor of the Yang family in an instant.


    Yang''s ancestors collided with Ouyang''s moon again, and his left hand was a finger pop-up. Qin Wuyang''s body deviated and his right arm turned into a blood mist. But his body has already rushed to Yang''s ancestors, and he opens his mouth to bite them.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    Yang''s grandfather snorted coldly, but then his face changed, because he saw Qin Wuyang''s body lit up.


    "Boom..."


    Qin Wuyang blew himself up! A great friar of Di Zun period blew himself up!


    Even if the ancestor of the Yang family was a great friar in Tianzun period, he was shocked by the sudden personal explosion, and his blood gushed out.


    "Boom..."


    Before Yang''s ancestors calmed down, there was an infinite roar below him, which was the sound of self explosion.


    "Boom..."


    It''s a self explosion again. Even Ouyang''s looking for the moon can''t help but stop chasing the Yang family and look down. With this look, he could not help but show his eyes. He saw that the monks of the Ouyang family were attacking the monks of the six families one by one, and they burst out one after another.


    These self exploding friars are just the more than 300 people who follow Qin Wuyang. They have no love in life, and they can''t live. He is extremely poisonous. Today, he completely turns against the Yang family. The Yang family has no reason to give them any more antidotes. He has long been determined to die. Brain blank, emotion out of control of them, at this time saw Qin Wuyang tragic self explosion scene, the heart is more impulsive to the extreme.


    "Boom boom..."


    More than 300 friars quickly chose self explosion one by one and rushed into the middle of the six families. The destructive power caused by self explosion made the six families change color.


    But what Qin Wuyang didn''t expect was that the more than 13000 monks who had saved their lives were in a situation where their brains were blank and their emotions were completely out of control. After they saw Qin Wuyang and the more than 300 monks'' self explosion, they did not hesitate to choose the same self explosion ¡­


    These ten thousand monks, like a flood of water and beasts, scattered around and rushed to the crowd of the six families. Then they burst out one after another.


    "Boom boom..."


    The friars of the six families were killed and injured in an instant, and fell from the air one after another. The momentum caused by the explosion of more than 10000 people shocked to the extreme. The friars of the six families were scared. Some timid friars have fled to the distance. The friars of the six families can no longer form a force, which is scattered.


    Ouyang''s eyes are red, Ouyang''s eyes are red, Ouyang family friars are red. At this time, they no longer toward escape back to the town of demon city, they only want to desperately.


    "Kill


    Ouyang''s figure rushes towards Yang''s ancestors. Yang''s ancestors are filled with awe. At this time, he has been hurt by Qin Wuyang''s self explosion. In addition, he is not Ouyang''s opponent. At this time, he sees that Ouyang''s moon opposite is not a person at all, but a person who may explode at any time. He can see it from Ouyang''s eyes It''s crazy.


    "Boom boom..."


    The self explosion of more than 10000 friars continues. The self explosion of each friar shakes the hearts of the friars of the Ouyang family and makes the friars of the six families turn pale.


    "Boom..."


    Yang''s father''s figure flies back, and Ouyang''s view of the moon rushes towards him like a madman.


    "That''s all!"


    With a sigh in his heart, Yang''s father glanced down and saw that there were still some monks in Ouyang family who were blowing themselves up there. The rest of the monks in Ouyang family were also red eyed. On the other hand, the friars of the six families are already scared. He stretched out his hand to tear open the space and disappeared.


    Seeing that the Yang family''s ancestors fled, the rest of the Tianzun also tore up the space and went away. If they wanted to stay here, they finally forced several tianzuns of the Ouyang family to blow themselves up, so they didn''t know which Tianzun was unlucky. Anyway, they didn''t want to die together with the Tianzun of the Ouyang family.


    The situation turned upside down in an instant. The friars of the six families fled one after another. On the contrary, the friars of the Ouyang family were red eyed and chasing after them.


    "Ouyang family disciples listen to the order!"


    Ouyang is still sober. He knows in his heart that the monks of Ouyang family are just aroused by Qin Wuyang and others. However, as time goes on, once this evil spirit is released, they will lose their fighting power. So he poured Yuanli and roared. Awaken the Ouyang family friars who are in a violent state.


    A stop call made the Ouyang family friars stop. Their fierce and blank eyes gradually returned to their pure brightness. Then they remembered the scene just now. One by one, their eyes turned red, and some friars even began to sob.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2436

    "We Ouyang family will pay for this revenge!" Ouyang''s eyes swept below: "let''s go back!"


    Ouyang swift and violent and Ouyang ancestors safely returned to the town of demon city, six families did not chase them. This made them feel relieved. Although the Ouyang family lost most of their strength in this war, even seven great friars in Tianzun period lost. Now there are only the old ancestor of Ouyang and three early peaks of Tianzun. But they believe that only by giving the Ouyang family time, the Ouyang family will recover, and that is the time for their revenge.


    After all, their Ouyang family is still the Lord''s mansion of Zhenyao city. After all, their Ouyang family still controls a lot of territory and has no lack of cultivation resources.


    But


    In the next few days, Ouyang and his swift heart sank to the bottom. The six families joined hands to attack and carve up the territory belonging to the Ouyang family, and openly threatened to trap the Ouyang family in the Zhenyao city. As long as the monks of the Ouyang family dare to go out of the Zhenyao City, there will be no amnesty.


    Ouyang ruoyue and Ouyang Xunmeng also sent people to reinforce the family forces outside the demon Town, but they were killed by the six families. Ouyang takes the moon out with her own team, and is besieged by the Tianzun of the six families. She almost dies outside.


    So far, all the territory of Ouyang family outside Zhenyao city was lost and divided up by six families. Ouyang family can only hide in the town demon city, dare not leave the town demon city. If it goes on like this, the Ouyang family, which has lost its resources, will soon decline. Now there is another Ouyang moon. If the Ouyang moon falls, the Ouyang family will be destroyed.


    Ouyang ruoyue visited Sitang many times, but every time he refused. The once prosperous city Lord''s mansion is now gloomy.


    Yecheng.


    The garden.


    The moon dances on a swing. Xu Qinyang gently pushed behind, where the autumn wind passed, the moon danced and her clothes fluttered. The look on the face also restored ruddy.


    "YUEWU, I feel so comfortable these days. It seems that Xueqin has been suppressed by me!"


    "Of course!" "I said that if your heart is not strong enough, add my heart," she said triumphantly


    "It seems that your blood essence is very different! Moon dance, thank you Xu Qinyang gently pushed the swing.


    "Because I''m the only one!" Light moon dance said softly.


    "Heart?" Xu Qinyang was stunned.


    "Well! In our world of alchemy, another kind of constitution is called Danxin. This kind of constitution naturally has a natural understanding of Dan Dao, and the realm of Dan Dao is promoted very quickly. And with the improvement of the realm of alchemy, it will change the blood in the body and form a kind of blood, which is called iron blood. "


    "Iron heart?"


    "Not bad!" Light moon dance said softly: "this kind of physique is hard to meet in a thousand years. Now in danzong, as far as I know, only the leader of danzong has this kind of constitution, but no one knows that I am this kind of constitution. People with this kind of constitution have the heart of elixir, and understand Superman on the way of elixir, so the patriarch will become a congenital elixir. And now I am also the master of Jiupin elixir. More importantly. After the birth of iron and blood, my cultivation will also go by leaps and bounds. That''s why I reached the stage of human respect so quickly.


    the essence of my heart contains the essence of Dan Dao, which naturally has a suppressing effect on the blood organ. But Qin Yang, I think it''s just external force, and ultimately you have to rely on your own heart. "


    "Iron heart!" Xu Qinyang muttered to himself.


    "The heart of the sword!" Light moon dance eyes a bright: "Qin Yang, you must be able to do, sword do gall.". The piano makes the heart. You''re going to beat Xueqin. "


    Outside Yecheng.


    Xu Qinyang and light moon dance bid farewell to Ye Zhi and others and float away along the road.


    "Qin Yang. Now taixuzong is besieged by demons. Won''t you go and have a look? "


    "Don''t go back!"


    "Why?"


    "Taixuzong has huzong big array, it will be OK!" Xu Qinyang sighed: "I''m so ashamed of my father. I have no face to pay homage to him. I will pay homage to my father when I finish refining my blood Qin. "


    "Ziyan she..."


    "Ziyan will be fine!" Xu Qinyang said firmly: "I know Ziyan, not to mention a ten thousand demon array, even the most powerful array can''t trap her. The reason why she hasn''t come back is that she found something in the ten thousand demon array. "


    A smile appeared on Xu Qinyang''s face, and he recalled Xu Ziyan''s scenes in his mind.


    "Well Where are we going? "


    Xu Qinyang opened his arms and let the autumn wind blow his clothes.


    "We go to see the sunrise, the sea, the mountains, the plains, the desert, the snow..."


    Taixu is outside the clan.


    Sha Xiaofan sank at the bottom of the river, looking at the demon clan in the water from time to time. His body suddenly ran out like a swimming fish, and a sword stabbed into the mouth of a demon wolf. Yuan Li broke out in the demon clan.


    "Roar..."


    A sad roar, Sha Xiaofan''s eyes shrunk, she saw another wolf from the demon wolf''s body.


    "Hidden wolf!"


    As soon as Sha Xiaofan''s face changed, he immediately gathered his breath and sank to the bottom of the river.Hidden wolf is a very special kind of wolf. It''s hard to find one in a million. It''s a twin, but it doesn''t separate. One wolf is always hidden in the other wolf''s body. It''s hard to see from the appearance, but it can kill the opponent by surprise in the battle. Sha Xiaofan didn''t recognize the hidden wolf, killed one on the surface, but let the hidden wolf escape.


    "There are people at the bottom of the river!" The hidden wolf ran out of the river and roared bitterly.


    "Boom..."


    The whole river exploded, and countless demon tribes began to search for Sha Xiaofan. A figure came over the river in an instant.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The hidden wolf saw the big demon standing in the air, and immediately said, "my Lord, just now the little one was in the river, attacked by a human race."


    "Terran?"


    What is standing in the air is a big demon. The divine sense spreads to the bottom of the river and suddenly reaches out a big hand to grasp the river.


    "Bang..."


    A whirlpool appeared on the surface of the river, and then a big hand pulled out a water ball from the whirlpool. Inside the water ball, there was a person, but it was Sha Xiaofan.


    Sha Xiaofan struggles hard in the water polo, but he can''t get rid of the shackles of the water polo. The big demon looked at Sha Xiaofan in the water polo, grinned and disappeared leisurely.


    The next moment.


    He appeared in Huangling demon Zun''s tent and threw Sha Xiaofan on the ground. At this time, Sha Xiaofan had been restrained and couldn''t move.


    "Wang, I caught a spy of human race!"


    Huangling demon Zun takes a look at Sha Xiaofan. There is disdain in his eyes. He is just the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later stage. He just wants to let dizun pull out and kill him, but he moves in his heart.


    "Who are you?"


    Sha Xiaofan cheered coldly: "if you don''t change your name, sit down and don''t change your surname, Taixu Zong Sha Xiaofan!"


    "Sha Xiaofan?" Huang Ling touched his chin and said to the dizun, "go out and find some demons in Wuthering mountains. What''s the role of Sha Xiaofan in taixuzong?"


    "Yes


    The dizun turned and went out. After a while, he came back and said happily, "Wang, this Sha Xiaofan is a disciple of Xu Ziyan, the leader of Taixu sect!"


    "Oh?" There was a smile on Huang Ling''s face.


    Outside the gate of taixuzong mountain, a high platform was built, on which a flagpole was erected. There is a man hanging from the flagpole. It is Sha Xiaofan who is sealed with air.


    Monk taixuzong, who has been monitoring the demon clan at the mountain gate, immediately sees Sha Xiaofan, his face changes greatly, and immediately informs Sha Qianli. Sha Qianli''s face became very ugly. Xu Ziyan''s two disciples are Sha Xiaofan and Liang Dongtian. Measuring Dongtian is dead, but Sha Xiaofan is caught by the demons. And Sha Xiaofan is still his son. What should we do?


    The monk of taixuzong flies towards the mountain gate. Xu Xiang looks at Sha Xiaofan on the flagpole. There is a trace of pain in his eyes. Sha Xiaofan finally has an accident.


    On the high platform.


    Huang Ling was sitting lazily on a wide chair. In front of him stood a big demon, shouting to the Taixu clan: "listen, Taixu clan, give you a day to open the mountain gate and fight with our demon clan, otherwise it will be Sha Xiaofan''s death at sunset."


    Sha Qianli was very distressed. As a father, he wanted to rush out immediately to save his son. But as the deputy leader of taixuzong, he knew that if he did that, taixuzong would be finished.


    In Wangxian city.


    Chaos long sigh, body leisurely disappear, when appear again has turned into Xu Ziyan''s appearance.


    Sitting on the high platform, Huang Ling''s eyebrows suddenly burst, his big hand stretched out, and Sha Xiaofan''s rope broke. Huang Ling''s big hand takes a breath and grabs Sha Xiaofan.


    In the air, the space near the flagpole was rippling, and the chaotic figure appeared there, with a trace of regret in his eyes.


    "Lord!" As soon as the spirit of taixuzong''s friars was aroused, they were very happy.


    "Master!" Sha Xiaofan wept with joy.


    "Xu Ziyan!" Huang Ling looked up at the chaos in the air. He sat still in his chair. He just tightened the hand that held Sha Xiaofan tightly and said: "don''t act rashly, or I''ll pinch Sha Xiaofan."


    Chaos did not speak, just looked coldly at the yellow ridge below. At this time, Huangling looks relaxed on the outside, but is extremely nervous in the heart. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would come back. No one has ever been able to come back from the Banshee array. How did Xu Ziyan come back?


    And from Xu Ziyan''s body, you can obviously feel the breath of Tianzun''s later peak. When was Xu Ziyan so powerful? Is there any adventure in the ten thousand demon array?


    Xu Ziyan was not her opponent before. Now Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has reached the peak of Tianzun''s later period. How can she be her opponent?


    Huangling is a little tangled there, and the chaotic heart is also very tangled. Sha Xiaofan is Xu Ziyan''s disciple. She can''t watch Sha Xiaofan die in the hands of the demon clan. But now Sha Xiaofan''s life is in each other''s hands, and she dare not act rashly.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2437

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200), bskp (100), Eiffel Tali (100) and mableip (100)!


    The Mountain Gate of taixuzong was opened, and Sha Qianli, Xu Tianlang and others poured out from the mountain gate. But at this time Huangling did not dare to order to attack taixuzong. Xu Ziyan put too much pressure on him.


    Huang Ling''s eyes turned, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face, saying:


    "Xu Ziyan, why don''t we have a bet!"


    "Say it The confused voice was cold and clear.


    "I''ll set up a big sky demon array here. One day later, people from taixuzong will rush into the array. I will put Sha Xiaofan in the eye of the array. As long as I can break the sky demon array and save Sha Xiaofan, I will lead the demon clan back to the territory immediately. No longer invade taixuzong. Dare you gamble? "


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan said coldly, "I''ll break the battle one day!"


    Words fall, chaos body toward taixuzong Mountain Gate fly, taixuzong friars also followed chaos back to taixuzong, mountain gate closed.


    As soon as chaos returned to taixuzong, he did not go to the main hall, but sat on the ground on the steps inside the Mountain Gate of taixuzong.


    "Lord..."


    Chaos waved his hand to stop the crowd, then closed his eyes and called for green in Yuan Shen.


    "Green


    "Chaos!" The voice of little green rings in the confused sea of knowledge.


    "You still need to break the battle!"


    "No way!" Green''s answer is very straightforward.


    "Why?"


    "Because Ziyan once told me that I was only responsible for protecting Taixu sect from being destroyed. The rest is not managed. Even if a few monks died in taixuzong. "


    "Sha Xiaofan is Ziyan''s disciple."


    "No! Purple smoke thousand exhort ten thousand, don''t let me exposed, unless taixuzong to the critical moment of life and death


    "Why?"


    After a moment''s silence, Green said, "Ziyan told me. Now that the five saints have been born, she is not sure whether one of them will attack taixuzong in the future. My responsibility is to protect taixuzong at that time. If I expose it too early, taixuzong will lose his last card. "


    Chaos slightly frowned and said: "you turn into Xu Ziyan''s appearance, should not be exposed?"


    "I don''t know! Maybe not, but maybe. So, I don''t want to take risks! I am only responsible for the life and death of taixuzong. I don''t care about the rest. "


    "Really not?"


    "No! Chu Ge Ziyan orders. "


    "By the way, I don''t feel that Ziyan has fallen. What about you?"


    "Me too!"


    It''s the same feeling to hear about green. Chaos breathed a sigh of relief, but then frowned again. If green won''t do it, she has to do it by herself.


    "It seems that we have to break the battle by ourselves!"


    Chaos began to search the demon array in the demon clan inheritance, and finally found the information about the demon array. This day, once the demon array is opened, it cannot be broken in the normal way. The way of its attack will gather the accomplishments of the monks in the array together. Lock the intruder through the array, and then attack.


    There are only two ways to break the sky demon array. One is to break it by force, that is, your strength is stronger than the joint force of the other''s monks. The second way is to compete for endurance, to clean up the internal energy of the monks, and the array will be broken naturally.


    A day later.


    Chaos stood up from the ground and went to the outside of the mountain gate. Sha Qianli, Xu Tianlang and others followed.


    Now it''s outside the mountain gate. A sky demon array composed of 18000 big demons is arranged in front of the monks. Chaos saw this situation, in the heart cannot help laughing bitterly. The sky demon array under the cloth of eighteen thousand big demons. Its cohesive force, even chaos, cannot withstand the continuous bombardment. The first way to break it by force will certainly not work. As for the second method is even more impractical, the other side of the Yuan Li is the end, but the other side can take pills ah! Sha Qianli walked forward:


    "suzerain, do you want to send some disciples in first?"


    Chaos shakes his head, and his fighting spirit rises abruptly. She had never faced such an arduous challenge alone, and her heart was full of fighting spirit.


    "Let me see if I can break it!"


    Thinking of this, he turned to Sha Qianli and others and said, "you are waiting here, I will break this array!"


    On the opposite high platform, Huang Ling looked at the chaos of war, and his heart was awe inspiring. If this woman is not removed, there will be no good life for the demon clan in the future.


    The chaotic figure moved, and step by step walked towards the sky demon array, and went in through the array door. The sky demon array immediately started to run. The demon cloud crisscrossed and soon covered up the whole array. Eighteen thousand big demons lost their tracks, leaving only a huge demon cloud.


    Chaos step into the array door, the scene is a change, she is in a starry sky at this time. Looking down, there''s nothing under your feet. Looking up, there are stars in the sky.She just stepped forward to the gate of the array, and immediately stepped back behind her, but the scene around her did not change at all, and she was still in the sky demon array. Chaos heart understand, at this time of the big array has been running up, she can no longer retreat from the sky demon big array.


    Overhead suddenly bright up, look up, see a star in the sky suddenly shining up, toward her fall, in the process of falling into a giant wolf toward her.


    Chaos tried to use seven layers of cultivation, raised his hand and shot out with one punch. A piece of fairy palace was spinning, and with the fairy sound, he shot to the giant wolf.


    "Boom..."


    The fairy palace was broken, and the giant wolf was dim for a few minutes, and continued to fight against the chaos.


    "Drink!"


    The chaos used all the cultivation, and the immortal palace seal attacked the past. With a bang, the giant wolf dispersed.


    Another star twinkles in the sky and falls to chaos. Then a giant bear pounces on chaos. Chaos raises its hand again and bombards the past with the seal of immortal palace. This time, the chaos went all out. At the same time, the body rises.


    "Boom..." ,


    the giant bear burst into pieces, and the chaotic shape rushed past the burst of light towards the stars in the sky, and then his heart was filled with awe. She found two stars twinkling in the sky this time


    Out of the great array.


    Taixuzong monk anxiously looked at the huge demon cloud not far away. An hour had passed, and there was no sound coming out.


    Zheng Hongzhen stepped forward and said, "I''ll go!"


    "Where are you going?" The voice of Sha Qianli is full of hesitation.


    "My understanding of array is second only to that of the leader of the array hall. The leader of the array hall can''t take risks at will. I''ll go and explore first."


    Sha Qianli pondered for a moment and said, "good! Remember, you''re just exploring, not breaking. If things can''t be done. Get out at once. "


    "I understand!"


    Zheng Hongzhen''s body shape flies to the sky demon array and rushes into the array instantly. As soon as he entered the great array, Zheng Hongzhen''s heart was filled with awe. He found himself in a void. At once, both hands were raised. He threw out 18 array flags to build a defensive array, then looked around, but didn''t see the chaotic figure.


    Suddenly his heart jumped. Suddenly he looked up. Seeing a star shining in the sky, I felt that I was locked, and the defense array I built could not stop the lock of the other side. Then he found that the shining star fell down towards him, and turned into a dragon in mid air and meandered to him.


    He smashed his defensive array, ignored his attack and penetrated his body. Zheng Hongzhen''s body burst into pieces and turned into vermicelli.


    It was quiet outside. All of a sudden, the demon cloud surged, and 18 streamers came out of it. Dangdang landed at the feet of Sha Qianli, Xu Tianlang and others. They looked at him intently. Their faces changed. The eighteen streamers turned out to be eighteen array flags. Don''t ask, Zheng Hongzhen has already fallen in it.


    "I''ll go!"


    Xu Zhenshan came out with red eyes. Since Xu Zhentian died, he has been speechless. Today is his first time to speak. Xu Tianlang was in a panic and immediately stopped Xu Zhenshan from saying:


    "Uncle Zhenshan!"


    "Uncle Zhenshan!"


    "Master!"


    Sha Qianli and others also stopped him one after another. Xu Zhenshan said in a voice: "don''t stop me. In fact, we all know that if we can''t break this big battle today, we can''t stick to the big battle of protecting Taixu sect for long. It''s related to the survival of Taixu sect. I can''t ignore it. "


    "Uncle Zhenshan, I''ll go!" Xu Tianlang clenched his Qiuli water gun.


    "Don''t argue. I won''t stop you from going." After the words, Xu Zhenshan''s eyes swept over the Xu family''s disciples, reached out and pointed out eleven people and said:


    "follow me!"


    "Yes


    Eleven Xu family friars immediately stood behind Xu Zhenshan.


    "Go


    Xu Zhenshan strode toward the sky demon array, and eleven Xu family friars followed him closely. When he came to the sky demon array, Xu Ziyan gave a big drink:


    "twelve elements array!"


    Twelve people gathered in the middle and turned into a big horse. Their breath instantly climbed to the peak of Tianzun''s later stage. With a hiss, they rushed into the TIANYAO formation.


    Huang Ling''s eyes on the opposite platform shrunk slightly, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The horse rushed into the sky demon array, stopped, looked around, suddenly looked up, saw a star twinkling, then fell towards him, turned into a dragon in mid air and dived down. The horse swayed out gracefully.


    "Boom..."


    The Dragon bombarded the ground, then circled and drew toward the horse. The horse turned into a monkey and turned over from the top of the dragon''s tail with a somersault. After a sudden turn back, turned into a dog, a bite on the dragon''s tail."Boom boom..."


    The dragon''s tail swung sharply to the left and right, trying to get rid of the dog, but the dog did not relax.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2438

    "Roar..."


    The Dragon roared and rolled its tail to the dragon''s head. It opened its mouth and bit the dog.


    "Roar..."


    The dog''s body suddenly grew up and became a tiger. It snapped off the dragon''s tail and fell over to fight with the dragon.


    All of a sudden, the wind and cloud changed color, a dragon and tiger fight.


    In front of the gate of taixuzong, Xu Tianlang suddenly yells and stomps on the ground. Instead of rushing directly into the sky demon array, he flies to the sky demon array, showing off a magnificent world from his body, and even enveloping the whole sky demon array.


    But


    The sky demon array suddenly gave birth to a moment of suction, and then we saw that the magnificent world began to deform. In an instant, it was sucked into the sky demon array, and along with Xu Tianlang, it was also sucked into the sky demon array.


    In the moment of entering the sky demon array, Xu Tianlang felt that he was locked by a kind of power. Immediately released a mirage magnificent world again, suddenly light in the heart, he found that his mirage world was able to isolate that kind of lock.


    Sure enough, a star in the sky was already shining, but it lost its lock and finally became dim. Xu Tianlang''s eyes swept around, as if he was the only one left in the whole space. Looking up at the stars all over the sky, slightly frowned. Suddenly my heart jumped:


    "is the stars all over the sky the position of the 18000 demon clan?"


    Think of here, Xu Sirius no longer hesitated, body shape a longitudinal fly toward a star in the sky. But the stars seemed close at hand. But it''s very close. Xu Sirius flew for a long time, but still could not fly to it. In his heart, Xu Tianlang was so angry that he twisted Qiuli''s water gun with both hands. Picked out a long dragon, roaring toward a star impact.


    As soon as Xu Tianlang attacked, a star in the sky immediately began to shine and fell down to Xu Tianlang. In mid air, it turned into a ROC and dived down to Xu Tianlang. Xu Tianlang found that Dapeng didn''t lock himself, but he locked his mirage. No matter how dodgy it is, it follows.


    "Boom..."


    The mire is crashing into the mirage. The mirage is smashed by explosion.


    "Poof..."


    Xu Tianlang spat out a mouthful of blood, but immediately spread to the mirage world again. Otherwise, he will be locked by the stars in the sky.


    "Boom boom..."


    The stars in the sky kept pounding down. The mirage world of Xu Tianlang is constantly smashed. Originally, the mirage world of Xu Sirius was made up of magnificent pieces of light the size of a palm, but now it has been bombarded to become smaller and smaller. Every time he does it, he takes a small punch. Now it''s only the size of a nail


    "Whoosh..."


    Out of the great array. Xu Xingfan rushed into the big array. A jump in my heart. I feel locked in by some force. He immediately took out the seven hole sword and put it across his chest. He stretched out five pieces of his left hand. With the sound of clank, a star appeared on his head.


    "Boom boom..."


    The fallen stars in the sky turned into monsters, which were smashed by the star illusion. But the star illusion was also smashed, which made Xu Xingfan spit out a mouthful of blood. With a movement of his fingers, he had an extra zengdan in his hand and swallowed it without hesitation. Keep the momentum on your body and split it with one sword. Thousands of stars shine


    Demon Lord palace.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes. At this time, the demon master''s atmosphere of preaching in the palace had disappeared, and all of them were absorbed by Xu Ziyan. The light attribute in the deep space of her body has been completely integrated into the upanistic ring. At this time, the upanistic ring has nine attributes: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and dark. Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has also been promoted to the peak of the early days of Tianzun.


    This wake up, Yuan Shen immediately felt a trace of call, Xu Ziyan heart a Zheng, it is from the call of chaos. Look is a change, immediately communicate with the chaos of contact. It''s just an instant to know the whole story. The figure disappeared in the demon master''s palace and appeared in the ten thousand demon array.


    See Xiaobai, hope, peach blossom and spring thirty Niang are wandering around in the big array, looking at the statues of monsters. Wanyao array has lost its light, just a stone statue. It turned out that all the spirits of the demons in the ten thousand demons array were given to Xiaobai, hoping that peach blossom and spring thirty Niang would be absorbed, and the array had to stop.


    Eyes toward Xiaobai, hope, peach blossom and spring thirty Niang swept, face appeared a surprise color. Xiaobai and hope reached the peak of Tianzun''s later period of cultivation, and Tiaohua and chunsanniang also reached the middle period of Tianzun.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan didn''t have time to talk to them. He took the four demons into Ziyan space, and then flew out of the useless ten thousand demons array. He reached out and cut through the space, and his body disappeared instantly.


    The next moment.


    Xu Ziyan has appeared in the sky above the great array of celestial demons outside Taixu sect, hidden in Ziyan space. Control the purple smoke space into the sky demon array. The powerful divine sense spreads out. Can the divine sense at the saint level be blocked by the heaven demon array?


    Just in an instant, he penetrated the separated spaces in the big array. With a move of heart, he put the chaos into the purple smoke space. At the same time, he saw the confusion of Xu Tianlang, Xu Xingfan and the twelve phases of the big array. I''m afraid that if I come a little later, these people will fall one by one.Xu Ziyan shows up from the space of Ziyan. He knows from the chaos that he can only break the sky demon array with his strength.


    "Then break it!"


    Xu Ziyan hands a Yang, has been wearing on the wrist of nine bell from her wrist, toward the air. The nine bells ring and hover in the air. In an instant, they turn into nine big bells, forming a circle, forming a nine bell space. Huge space suction to the whole sky demon array.


    The stars in the void began to sway, as if the night pearls inlaid in the black curtain began to fall off, falling towards the nine bell space and being absorbed by the nine bell space one by one.


    This is the real nine bell space, not the nine bell fairy symbol.


    "Click..."


    There is a crack in the sky demon array.


    "Boom..."


    The sky demon array has collapsed.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The body shape of 18000 big demons helplessly flies towards Jiuling space, just like Wanliu Guizong, absorbed by Jiuling space.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s elixir had been exhausted, and 365 orifices began to open continuously.


    Huang Ling turned pale, stretched out his hand to tear open the space, disappeared instantly, and a wisp of sound came into his sea of knowledge.


    "Huangling, this hatred must be avenged by Ziyan. You go back and wash your neck! "


    "Boom..."


    All the monsters scattered and fled.


    "Hum..."


    The sky demon array completely collapses, revealing Sha Xiaofan hanging on the flagpole in the center. Sha Xiaofan''s eyes are awe inspiring and roars at the fleeing demon families:


    "I won''t let you demon families go..."


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan cut her forehead and said, "Xiaofan, you are a girl. How can you open your mouth and shut your mouth?"


    "Master..."


    Xu Ziyan calm face, just want to reprimand her, eyes flashed a surprise: "eh, you nine days Xuanxian late peak?"


    "That''s it!" Sha Xiaofan''s face is full of satisfaction.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly frowned: "Xiaofan, are you in the killing way?"


    Sha Xiaofan''s face suddenly darkened: "master, Dongtian is dead!"


    "I know!"


    Xu Ziyan''s look also darkened down, waved to remove Sha Xiaofan''s seal, crushed the rope hanging her. Look down. At this time, Xu Zhenshan''s twelve people had recovered and were sitting on the ground with their knees crossed. Xu Xingfan is also sweating and adjusting his breath.


    Xu Ziyan''s look flashed a glimmer of splendor. She saw that Xu Tianlang''s look and breath were fluctuating violently, climbing towards the middle of dizun.


    Sha Qianli and others flew up, one by one excitedly exclaimed: "Lord!"


    "I know everything! Let''s go down! " As Xu Ziyan fell down, he looked at the eighteen array flags held by Sha Qianli, frowned slightly and said: "I remember this is elder martial brother Zheng''s array flag..." Words fall, eyes look around.


    "Lord Younger martial brother Zheng It''s falling Sha Qianli said bitterly.


    Xu Ziyan''s body meal, and then slowly fell down, stood in front of Xu Tianlang and others, speechless. There was silence all around, only the wind passing by and the clothes making a sound.


    An hour later, Xu Zhenshan and Xu Xingfan stood up from the ground.


    "Lord!"


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head, and everyone was silent again. Xu Ziyan looked up at the long white clouds in the air and his thoughts floated. From the first day when Xu Jia and Xu Zhentian met, scenes were replayed in her mind, followed by Zheng Hongzhen''s figure.


    "Alas..."


    Xu Ziyan in the heart long sigh, finally someone began to leave me? Now I''m the first person under the saint level, but I still can''t protect my own people, my fellow disciples. In the future, when the five saints are born, do I have the ability to protect people close to me?


    What is the purpose of cultivating immortals?


    Is it just to fight each other? When can you be at ease!


    "Hoo..."


    With a long exhalation, Xu Ziyan''s thoughts come back. Xu Ziyan goes with his reputation and sees Xu Tianlang open his eyes. His breath has reached the middle stage of dizun.


    "Congratulations Xu Qinyang smiles at Xu Tianlang.


    "Purple smoke!" Xu Tianlang''s face showed a smile: "I have come out of the world of cultivation!"


    "Oh?" A touch of surprise appeared in Xu Ziyan''s eyes.


    "Well! Under the pressure of the demon array, I finally understood the world. "


    "Congratulations Sha Qianli and other monks came forward to congratulate one after another.


    Lingtang.


    It is dedicated to the spirits of Xu Zhentian, Zheng Hongzhen and Liang Dongtian. In front of the throne are the heads of Ba snake and white elephant. There was an atmosphere of sadness and indignation in the hall.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2439

    Thank you very much to Cheng Mengyi, bingzishang (100), linziyu (100), mableip (100), and Zhujiao (100)!


    Xu Ziyan stood silently for a while, turned around, walked out of the hall and flew to Taixu peak. Entering the meeting hall, Xu Ziyan sat on the top and looked at Sha Xiaofan and said, "Xiaofan, go to the gate immediately and break through the cultivation to the Immortal King stage!"


    "Yes, master!"


    "Go on!" Xu Ziyan raises her hand. A jade bottle flew to Sha Xiaofan''s hand: "this is the broken step pill that breaks through the Immortal King period. Go ahead!"


    "Yes Sha Xiaofan retreated.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept the humanity: "everyone practice quietly, now our taixuzong''s strength is still too low."


    "Lord!" Sha Qianli stood up and said, "when shall we kill the demon clan and take revenge?"


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said: "with the strength of our clan, we can''t face the whole demon clan. The future of Shangyuan will be full of turbulence. Strength is the most important thing at this time. Now taixuzong''s first priority is to enhance the strength, enhance everyone''s strength. From today on, the welfare of every friar in Taixu sect will be doubled, and all cultivation spaces will be open. For the time being, we will not participate in the competition among various forces in the Shangyuan mainland. Even the hatred between us and the demon clan will be put down for the time being, and everything will focus on improving our strength. "


    "Yes People call it.


    "Let it go!" Xu Ziyan gently waved his hand, and everyone retreated one by one. Soon only Xu Ziyan and Xu Xiang were left in the main hall.


    "Little ring!" Xu Ziyan''s look became dignified: "but the devil is back?"


    "No!" Xu Xiang shook his head and said, "but since I heard that the devil appeared in the Dragon Palace, I quietly left the land of the devil and hid in the Wuthering mountains. I know the day when the demon clan attacked taixuzong. I just showed up. "


    "Thank you Xu Ziyan said sincerely.


    Xu Xiang was a little embarrassed and said, "you''re welcome, sister."


    Xu Ziyan was lost in thought. Xu Xiang sat down and looked at Xu Ziyan. He thought for a while:


    "sister, Xiaofan, she Will it be all right? "


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ziyan gently shook his head: "this road is her own choice, and she is the only one to go down. But... "


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a trace of worry: "Xiaofan''s temperament is a little bit jumping, I really don''t know whether she is suitable for this road."


    Brow A exhibition way: "good. Don''t talk about her. Xiao Xiang, what are you going to do in the future? "


    Xu Xiang shook his head and said, "I don''t know! Maybe I''ll be on the run in the future? "


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ziyan comforted: "you stay in taixuzong!"


    "This Will it affect taixuzong? "


    "No!" Xu Ziyan said: "even without you, the Terrans and demons are hostile..."


    That''s all. Xu Ziyan''s face showed a trace of embarrassment, which reminds me that Xu Xiang is also a demon. Xu Xiang''s face also showed a trace of embarrassment. At this time, a trace of enlightenment rose in his heart.


    No matter what his relationship with Xu Ziyan is, he is a demon after all. Terrans and demons are opposite. It''s impossible to be friends. Maybe he and Xu Ziyan can become friends. But it''s impossible for the whole demon and Terran to be friends.


    "Sister, I''d better leave taixuzong! Man and devil can''t live in peace after all. "


    "I know!" Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a trace of sadness: "but you still stay here for the time being, the devil will not let you go."


    "But..."


    "Don''t say it!" Xu Ziyan''s look became firm: "no matter when, I will always be your sister!"


    "Sister Thank you Xu Xiang''s voice was choked.


    "You will live in Taixu peak in the future."


    "Well! Sister, are you going to stay and not go out again? " Xu Xiang''s eyes show desire.


    "In a few days, it will be the auction of the fourth Hall of Zhenyao city. I will go to attend it."


    Xu Xiang left. The hall is empty, and Xu Ziyan is still sitting on the hall. Looking at the scattered sunshine outside the hall, a kind of loneliness suddenly rose in my heart.


    "Mountain soul, where are you?"


    Yanshan soul opened his eyes, at this time his breath has climbed to the eighth level of saint. This is a height he has never reached. At this time, he had understood that the light ball in front of him was the origin of the three thousand world. It is the absorption of this source of power that makes him break through to the eighth level of Saint level.


    Looking at the corpses of the Dragon ancestor and the Phoenix Lord in the distance, he had speculation in his heart. At the beginning, long Zu and Feng Zhu fought all the way here and found the original power here. They believed in their own power and rushed directly to the original power, but they didn''t expect to be killed by the original power.


    This light group is the origin of the whole world. Can the dragon and Phoenix ancestors resist it?But


    Yanshan soul sighed gently. The source absorbed by sitting here has no effect on him. If you want to get further promotion, you must be close to the source. But one step closer is likely to mean death.


    The soul of Yanshan was moved, and a handful of top-quality Xianbao floated in front of him, controlling the Xianbao to float forward.


    Just floated out less than a step away, the handle Xianbao quietly scattered and turned into a powder.


    Yanshan soul''s eyebrows are shaking, it seems that standing here to absorb the original power has reached the limit. If you go one step further, you''ll be crushed to pieces.


    Maybe


    Maybe when you break through to the Ninth level, you will be able to go one step further. As long as you don''t rush to the source blindly like the dragon and Phoenix ancestors, you won''t fall.


    Longzu and Fengzu didn''t come here at the beginning, so they could reach the peak of holy level. They must be able to do it themselves. It''s time to leave here and come back when you reach the holy peak.


    Looking around, I saw the immortal master. The demon master and Kuitun are still there to absorb the original power. At this time, the breath of immortal master, demon master and Kuitun had already climbed to Saint level 7.


    Yanshan spirit didn''t give them a hand. It''s not a good idea to give them a hand here. Who knows what will happen to that source?


    Yanshan spirit flies back, then turns around and flies away in the opposite direction


    Xu Ziyan enters the body space and comes to the top of Bruce Lee. When he sees Bruce Lee, his breath has stabilized at the saint level. He is practicing there. Xu Ziyan waves away the time array and falls in front of Bruce Lee.


    "Master!" Bruce Lee looks up at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan looks at the little dragon in front of him and sighs in his heart. I''m afraid there is only such a holy dragon left in the whole Shangyuan Dynasty! Holding out his hand and touching Bruce Lee''s whiskers, he said:


    "Bruce Lee. Do you want to leave here to find your dragon? They''re being hunted by demons! "


    Li mang flashed in Bruce Lee''s eyes: "master, I want to go!"


    "It''s dangerous!"


    "Bruce Lee is not afraid!"


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan sighed: "remember, don''t be impulsive. Safety is everything. If you are in danger of an irresistible enemy, return to taixuzong immediately. "


    "Yes


    "You become a Terran. I''ll take you away!"


    "Yes


    Bruce Lee''s huge body wriggled, but in an instant he became a tall young man.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Ziyan and Bruce Lee leave Ziyan space. The sand will be thousands of miles away. In exchange, Xu Sirius and Xu Xingfan tell Bruce Lee''s identity to them, and tell them that if one day Bruce Lee comes back, don''t stop him.


    Sha Qianli, Xu Tianlang and Xu Xingfan look at Xiaolong in surprise. They didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan still has a dragon. Xu Ziyan takes Bruce Lee out of the zongmen and flies up to the cloud, standing on the cloud. Xu Ziyan said in a voice:


    "Bruce Lee, I don''t know where your clan dragons have gone. Everything depends on your own efforts. "


    "Yes


    Xu Ziyan handed Bruce Lee a storage ring and said, "Bruce Lee, here are some Dan Fu array, some crystal veins and immortal crystals."


    "Thank you, master!"


    "Go


    Bruce Lee is silent for a while, bows three times to Xu Ziyan in the cloud, tears the space and disappears instantly. Xu Ziyan looked at the empty sky and sighed:


    "five color Emperor Dragon King, I have fulfilled my promise. The future of the dragon clan depends on the will of heaven."


    Standing in the cloud, Xu Ziyan calls Xiaobai, Guteng, chunsanniang and Tiaohua out and looks at the four big demons in front of him. Xiaobai and Guteng are now the peak of Tianzun''s later period, while chunsanniang and Taohua are in Tianzun''s middle period.


    Chunsanniang and Taohua are still weak. With a move in mind, they put chunsanniang and Taohua into the purple smoke space and said to Guteng and Xiaobai:


    "which two of you are willing to kill Huangling for me? If possible, unite the demon clan and become the demon king. "


    Gu Teng and Xiao Bai looked at each other, and then said, "master, I''m old and don''t want to move. Let Xiao Bai go!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at Xiaobai. Xiaobai''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement and nodded vigorously.


    Xu Ziyan also handed her a storage ring with Dan Fu Qi array, Jing Mai and Xian Jing. Then he whispered:


    "go!"


    "Sister, don''t worry, I will unify the demon clan soon, and then come back to see you! Sister, I''m going! "


    Xiaobai''s eyes burst out a blue light, smashing the space and disappearing.


    Xu Ziyan thought again and called ma Jiao out: "Ma Jiao, go to the demon family yourself. I don''t have time to go to the demons recently, but if you want to advance, you can only go by devouring the demons continuously


    Ma Jiao stretched out his big head and arched Xu Ziyan''s body, then turned into a magic cloud and disappeared. With a movement of mind, he called out the confusion and said:"Chaos, you should go to Wangxian city!"


    "Well!" The confused figure disappeared.


    Xu Ziyan returned to taixuzong, but saw Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao standing at the gate of the hall.


    "Brother Sirius, brother Ling!" Xu Ziyan fell from the air.


    "Ziyan, elder martial brother Ling and I come to say goodbye to you."


    "Where are you going?"


    "The two of us are going out to practice and look for Qin Yang!"


    Xu Ziyan silent, half ring, gently nodded: "all careful!"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2440

    Xu Ziyan looks at the back of Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao, and his heart calms down. She was thinking about what to do in the next few days.


    Closed fusion attribute?


    It''s only ten days away from the town demon city auction. I''m afraid I''ve just come to understand it! It''s impossible to understand the way of heaven by integrating attributes. Time array will isolate the way of heaven. What can we do in time array?


    Xu Ziyan thought of the Dragon Ball given to her by the five color emperor. She once told her that the dragon ball contained the best congenital elixir of the Dragon ancestor.


    This can be deduced and practiced in time array. Think of doing, Xu Ziyan returned to his chamber of secrets, opened the array, and then entered the Ziyan space time array.


    Take out the dragon ball and let it float in front of you. The dragon ball is filled with magnificent light. Xu Ziyan transmitted the divine knowledge into the dragon ball, and a large number of alchemy inheritance swarmed in.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She felt that the capacity of a wisp of divine knowledge was too small, which was not suitable for accepting these inheritance. Taking back the divine consciousness, he floated his own yuan Shen out of the sea of consciousness and got into the dragon ball.


    Within the dragon ball.


    Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen sat cross knee, surrounded by a trace of Dan Road. At this time, Xu Ziyan felt that he was in an independent space, a space completely belonging to Dan Dao. When he didn''t understand Dan Dao in the past, he suddenly realized.


    Xu Ziyan''s original spirit began to move, and his two little hands continuously played out the complicated and mysterious formula of alchemy, which is exactly the eight methods of alchemy of the best congenital elixir.


    Time is lost in silence.


    In the time array, Xu Ziyan''s body sits still, and a magnificent bead floats in front of him. In the bead world, Xu Ziyan''s hands sometimes pause and sometimes dance. Every dance has a mysterious rhythm. The Dandao in the world of Longzhu is like a Danlong winding around Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen. One by one, she got into her spirit.


    The magnificent color in the Dragon Ball gradually faded, and finally lost its color.


    "Kacha..."


    There is a crack on the dragon ball.


    "Click..."


    More and more cracks, cracked up, became debris, fell to the ground. It shows Xu Ziyan''s spirit, sitting in the air with his eyes closed.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen suddenly shot out a circle of Baoguang. The circle of Baoguang was crisscrossed and crisscrossed. Then Baoguang closed and restored its original appearance.


    Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen opened his eyes, and a smile appeared on his face. The smile suddenly lit up the whole time array space, full of endless rhythm.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan''s spirit entered the noumenon, and Xu Ziyan opened his eyes. The body shape moves, then came to that fire spirit son to reside on the sun star.


    Took out the Dan stove, pulled out a dragon and put it under the Dan stove. Finger beat, a plant of herbal medicine into the furnace. Xu Ziyan in the time array on the sun star tirelessly alchemy, one by one the best congenital elixir, Xu Ziyan became a best congenital elixir.


    Xu Ziyan put away the refined elixir, then closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. An hour later. Xu Ziyan adjusted his state to the peak, opened his eyes and became dignified.


    She wants to refine a kind of elixir this time. The level of elixir is not high among the best. It''s just a congenital elixir at the beginning of the best. But this kind of material is too advanced. It''s not only advanced, but also difficult to prepare a kind of material.


    That is to say, this kind of alchemy is just the beginning of the best, but the materials and preparation are very expensive and difficult.


    This kind of congenital elixir is called Shengjie elixir!


    It doesn''t mean that this life circle Dan can make a monk who has not practiced out of the world be able to practice out of the world. It''s about giving an opportunity. Give an opportunity to the world of understanding.


    First of all, there are two main medicines for his material. One is to need a drop of Saint level great monk''s blood as the basic framework of alchemy, and the other is to need a great monk who practices beyond the boundary to condense a projection of his boundary as a seed and fuse it into that drop of Saint level blood.


    After that, we need some adjuvants, such as Qi of life, to maintain the chance of generation for a long time, and some other adjuvants. Let alone the two main drugs, that is, every auxiliary drug is priceless.


    So the most important thing about this elixir is not the refining method, but the material.


    Moreover, whether the life Dan can help the monk to understand out of the world depends on the monk''s comprehension. Those with poor understanding may have only 30% chance, while those with strong understanding may have 50% chance.


    She has the essence and blood of a saint. She once collected a lot of blood essence in the three five color emperor dragons on the first floor of the holy level.


    Xu Ziyan also succeeded in his cultivation. At this time, what she needs is to peel off the projection out of the boundary and condense the seeds out of the boundary. Before alchemy, Xu Ziyan had already made a decision. She decided to alchemy a life world pill with dual attributes of earth and fire. I think that the sixth elder martial Sister Zhang WuJie has been quarreling with me all the time. The name she was given by Shifu is not good.Zhang WuJie! Isn''t it that cultivation can''t come out of the world? So she wants to surprise the sixth elder martial sister.


    Hard!


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s feeling is only these two words. It is very difficult to project and condense the stripping boundary into seeds. Xu Ziyan failed many times, and finally, after 17 times of failure, he successfully condensed a seed of earth fire dual attribute projection.


    However, Xu Ziyan did not immediately begin to refine Shengjie Dan, but continued to condense the seeds of Shengjie projection. First of all, she gathered a seed of earth fire dual attribute world projection. She was afraid of refining failure for a while, and left it as a spare.


    Next, Xu Ziyan began to condense the seeds of the boundary projection of the nine attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, dark light and thunder, respectively. As for time and space, she has not yet cultivated out of the boundary.


    After a round of stripping and condensation, Xu Ziyan is finally familiar with this process, and can no longer fail in the process of stripping and condensation. After the seeds were sealed with talisman, they were put into the storage ring. Then Xu Ziyan adjusted his breath again, adjusted his state to the peak, and began to refine Shengjie pill


    Seven days later.


    Xu Ziyan with Xu Xingfan into the town of demon city. At this time, the South had calmed down, and the demons who besieged taixuzong were defeated. The six families also divided up the cards of Ouyang family. Now, Ouyang family can only hide in the town of demons. Originally close to the Ouyang family, the Wangs and zhangjias became very low-key.


    The Zhenyao city is prosperous, but there is a sign of chaos, because at this time, the city Lord''s house has lost its deterrent effect on Zhenyao city. Ouyang family all know that when the six families have completed the integration of the divided territory, they will enter the Zhenyao city to attack the city Lord''s house.


    However, all this was suppressed by the upcoming auction of Sitang. In the southern mainland, no one dared to provoke Sitang easily, let alone make trouble when it held an auction. Although the prestige of the four halls of Zhenyao city is not as good as before, Wangxian city is now the most famous. But still no one dares to look down on the town demon city four hall.


    The auction was announced four months in advance, and all the monks from the whole Shangyuan mainland came, even the nine sects and the Shangyuan League.


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Xingfan feel an excited atmosphere as soon as they enter the town. At this time, few southern monks did not know Xu Ziyan. Now Xu Ziyan is very popular in the south. Kill Ba snake and white elephant to scare away Huangling demon, which no one can do in the south.


    Therefore, as soon as Xu Ziyan and Xu Xingfan enter the town demon city, they are recognized by the monks guarding at the gate. They immediately send someone to lead Xu Ziyan and Xu Xingfan to the fourth hall. Liao Bufan also comes out to meet them and arranges Xu Ziyan and Xu Xingfan in a single courtyard.


    Liao Bufan specially sent two nuns to serve them as their servants in Zhenyao city these days. Xu Ziyan didn''t refuse, but he didn''t let them serve him. Xu Ziyan had already opened Kunpeng''s eyes and saw that the two nuns were all demons. It''s just a fairy to hide the evil spirit.


    The next day.


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Xingfan left the courtyard and walked around the town demon city. Gradually came to the open-air square city, here are some scattered repair gathering place, will get some things to sell here. Xu Ziyan likes the atmosphere here, and also likes Taobao here.


    Two people in the open-air square city, one stall is bare, the two nuns follow behind.


    "Aunt, what''s good here?"


    "That''s your eyesight!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    "Purple smoke!"


    When Xu Ziyan saw him on the way, he heard someone calling him. He looked up and saw that Xuan Daozi was coming here happily. With him were the Ye family and the Li family. Xu Ziyan, with a smile on his face, went forward to meet the three people one by one and said:


    "elder martial brother Xuan, are you coming to the auction?"


    "Well, that''s just one aspect!" Xuandaozi said with a smile: "I''m invited here this time. The six families in the South invited me to crack the clan protection array of the main mansion of Zhenyao city."


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at the Ye family and the Li family.


    "Lord Xu!" "This time, we are going to wipe out the Ouyang family completely from the south. When the auction is over, we will fight against the Ouyang family. "


    The owner of the Ye family spoke in a low voice, but not small. Many friars heard about it, and the master of the Ye family said with pride:


    "their Ouyang family don''t want to escape. There are countless friars in our six families outside the Zhenyao city. As long as they dare to leave the Zhenyao City, they will die."


    Xu Ziyan shook her head slightly. She didn''t want to participate in these things. She said to xuandaozi:


    "what treasure have you got?"


    Xuandaozi shook his head with a smile and said, "no, it''s not so easy! Why don''t we hang out? "


    "Good! Please, elder martial brother Xuan


    "Ziyan, please!"


    *


    ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2441

    Thank you very much for the reward of 520 students (10000), 588 students (588), 100 students (100), and mableip students (100)!


    Two people walk toward the front side by side, ye and Li look at each other, and there is a trace of disappointment in their eyes. Their six families originally wanted to ask Taixu Zong to crack the city Lord''s mansion array, so they were tied up with Taixu Zong. But at that time, taixuzong was besieged by demons. When he was in a dilemma, he saw Taoist Xuan coming to participate in the auction and talked with him. Xuandaozi naturally won''t refuse. He doesn''t pay any attention to the city Lord''s mansion. Besides, he knows that the Ouyang family is in a dilemma with taixuzong, and he can earn a lot of money from Xianjing, so he agrees.


    Although the six families have been helped by xuandaozi, they want to see if they can get Xu Ziyan''s support. After all, now in the south, taixuzong is worthy of being the first force, and has just defeated the demon clan, and its reputation is no less than that of the nine sects. It can be predicted that after the news that taixuzong defeated the demon clan cleanly and Xu Ziyan killed Ba snake and Bai Xiang spread out, a large number of monks will surely go to taixuzong. I''m afraid it won''t be long before taixuzong will become a first-class sect.


    But to their disappointment, Xu Ziyan seems to be lack of interest in the situation in the south, but they don''t want to give up this opportunity to make friends with Xu Ziyan, so they follow Xu Ziyan and Xu Ziyan and chat with Xu Xingfan. And the two nuns sent by Liao Bufan followed in silence.


    Walking in front of Xu Ziyan. The eyebrows suddenly picked. She saw a man, who was not an acquaintance, but had appeared at the auction of Wangxian city. At that time, Xu Ziyan paid great attention to every God. Especially this man, Xu Ziyan once explored him with Kunpeng''s eyes. At that time, Xu Ziyan was very worried about this man''s hand in Wangxian city. Because this person is the peak of Tianzun''s later period, and Xu Ziyan has a feeling that this person''s real strength is definitely more than the peak of Tianzun''s later period.


    Later, this man didn''t do anything, as if he just came to attend Wangxian City auction. But from the beginning to the end, I didn''t shoot anything. I didn''t expect to see him again in Zhenyao city today. Did he come to participate in the auction?


    "Ziyan, what''s the matter?" Xuandaozi''s eyes followed Xu Ziyan''s. The man has disappeared into the stream of people.


    "Nothing!" Xu Ziyan shook his head and continued to walk forward.


    A few people turn a day, also did not Amoy what treasure. This time, Xu Xingfan was very happy. Then Xu Ziyan walked into the courtyard and said:


    "Auntie, your eyesight is not good either! Didn''t you spend the whole day in vain? "


    "Son of a bitch!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "but my aunt didn''t buy things in disorder! So my aunt has eyes. "


    "Well!" Xu Xingfan spoke highly of it and said, "I didn''t buy anything today, so I have a lot of insight."


    Xu Ziyan was speechless, and Xu Xingfan went to rest with a smile. The two nuns laughed behind them.


    Three days later.


    The auction started. Early in the morning, Xu Ziyan and Xu Xingfan came to the auction house. There were two floors in the auction house. The first floor was open without boxes, and the second floor was full of boxes. Xu Ziyan and Xu Xingfan were invited to sit in box 1 on the second floor. The auction house does not hold many people. It can only hold about 1000 people.


    The auctioneer is a charming woman, and the first item of the auction caused a sensation. It turned out to be a Chinese Xianjian. Xu Ziyan''s eyes on the second floor are slightly squinting. She had a little speculation about the psychology of the fourth Hall of Zhenyao tower.


    Since the establishment of Wangxian City, the reputation of Zhenyao city is not as good as before. It turns out that in the South Town, demon city is the center. The center of the whole southern continent has a certain reputation even in the whole Shangyuan continent. However, since the establishment of Wangxian city and the holding of the auction, it has become the center of the whole southern continent for countless times, and the influence of Zhenyao city began to decline. In particular, the later Wangxian city had auctions of different sizes every month, which made Wangxian city famous and further weakened the influence of Zhenyao city. It was almost to the point that the southern mainland only knew Wangxian City, but not Zhenyao city.


    Presumably, the self-help actions of Zhenyao City, especially the four halls of Zhenyao City, were a transcendent force in the south in the past. Their influence was more than that of any city leader, and they could be called the hermit king of the southern mainland. But now it is under great threat from Lookout fairyland. The purpose of this auction is to revive the memory of the southern continent, and let the Terran know that the center of the southern continent is always Zhenyao City, not Wangxian city.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, revealing a trace of thinking in her eyes: "the first auction item is the middle quality Xianxian treasure, which has exceeded the grade of the inferior Xianxian treasure in the original Wangxian City auction. After a while, they will auction out the medium quality Xiantian pills, Xianxian Fu and Xianxian array?


    If so, what is the inheritance of these four halls? "


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows were picked, his divine sense spread out, and he swept the Xiantian sword with a slightly changed look. With Xu Ziyan''s knowledge, he immediately recognized that the sword had just been refined. In this way, he confirmed that there was a Xiantian immortal master in the fourth hall, and he was also a Chinese Xiantian immortal master.Isn''t there only one inferior Xianbao master in Shangyuan dynasty? These four halls are hidden deep enough. What are their hidden purposes? And they''re not Terrans, they''re demons


    At this time, the following has begun to offer!


    "A billion!"


    "Two billion!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, the price went up to 12 billion yuan. This Chinese Xianxian treasure was captured by Shenji sect.


    The following auctions are various, and the array of Dan Fu utensils is of medium quality. Xu Ziyan hasn''t done anything. She''s not interested in these things, but she''s very interested in Liao Bufan''s purpose.


    At this time, in box 2, Liao Bufan''s four great friars were gathering there. There was a sound insulation array in the room, and the four people were communicating in a low voice.


    "Xu Ziyan didn''t do it once!"


    "If she doesn''t do it, it proves that she doesn''t like these auctions at all. Moreover, she once said at the auction of Wangxian city that the next auction of Wangxian city will be the Dan Fu array, which shows that she can refine all the items of these grades. "


    "So we don''t put enough pressure on Xu Ziyan?"


    "Good! We must give enough pressure to Xu Ziyan. Only by giving enough pressure can the soul of Fengzu wake up in Xu Ziyan''s body. "


    "Is Xu Ziyan really the reincarnation of Fengzu? Is there anything wrong? "


    "No! Since she can easily come out of the ten thousand demon array, 60% of them are Fengzu, not to mention that she still has indomitable will! What we need now is to constantly exert pressure on him. Only the greater the pressure is, the more unyielding she will be, and Fengzu''s soul will wake up faster. "


    Four great friars fell into deep thought, and finally Liao Bufan said in a deep voice: "give it to me!"


    "Brother Liao is going to..."


    "Inform the auctioneer that I personally made a elixir on the spot."


    "Brother Liao, this is..."


    Liao Bufan''s mouth showed a wise smile and said: "I will invite Xu Ziyan to refine the elixir with me in front of the monks. For the sake of taixuzong and wangxiancheng, she will not refuse. I hope my alchemy strength can force Fengzu''s soul to wake up. "


    "Not bad!" The other three monks nodded one after another: "in public, Xu Ziyan will do his best for taixuzong and wangxiancheng. Brother Liao is a top-quality Xiandan master. This pressure is absolutely enough. Maybe he can really wake up Fengzu''s soul."


    Xu Ziyan felt that he had understood the purpose of the four halls, so he put down his mind. She is not afraid to compete with her, but also confident to compete with her. So he felt a little bored. Naturally, Xu Xingfan couldn''t see the auctions. Similarly, he felt a little bored. They even closed their eyes.


    But both of them feel bored, others are full of energy, everyone''s emotions are excited to the extreme. Even the friars who don''t have the strength to auction are very excited when they see the congenital Dan Fu array of the middle class. What''s more, those friars who have been participating in the auction all the time?


    At the last moment, what the beauty auctioneer said expanded to the extreme.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, your participation in this auction will be unforgettable for all of you. Because the last final auction item will be made by hall leader Liao of our Dan Hall in person


    Even Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and sat up straight. He is also very curious about Liao Bufan''s Alchemy realm, and wants to see what realm he has reached.


    "Don''t you know the alchemy realm of our Lord Liao?" The beauty auctioneer''s eyes swept over the monks'' faces. More than 1000 people in the auction hall were looking at her eagerly, which made her face full of pride.


    "Today, you Taoist friends are definitely worthy of this trip. Hall master Liao will personally refine a top-grade congenital elixir for you today


    "Boom..."


    This sentence completely detonated the audience, Xu Ziyan''s eyes also flashed.


    "It turns out that he is the first-class Xiandan master! Hidden so deep. But today it suddenly came to light. What on earth did he do for? "


    The whole auction hall was in a mess. No one thought that Liao Bufan would be a top-grade immortal. Everyone knows that before Xu Ziyan was born, there was only one inferior Xiandan master in the whole Shangyuan Dynasty, that is, Liu Jinsong, the leader of the danzong. Unexpectedly, Liao Bufan suddenly announced that he was a superior Xiandan master, and that he had to make pills for everyone in public.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2442

    This is absolutely a rare scene in my life. Even if I can''t afford to buy this elixir, it''s a great honor to watch Liao Bufan''s Alchemy in the whole process.


    Everyone is excited!


    And at this time, Liao Bufan came in from the side door, thinking about the auction table. The whole auction hall was quiet, and everyone''s eyes followed Liao Bufan''s steps.


    Liao Bufan stands on the auction table. At this time, some monks in the auction have set up two alchemy tables on the auction table. This move puzzles all the monks. How can Liao Bufan set up two alchemy tables by himself. At this time, Liao Bufan spoke.


    "Dear Taoist friends, although there are more than a thousand immortal cities in the southern mainland, there are only two most famous, one is Zhenyao city with a long history, and the other is Wangxian City, a rising star.


    Now, on behalf of Zhenyao City, I am refining an elixir for you. At the same time, I also hope to invite the representative of Lord Xu of Taixu sect, Wang Xiancheng, to come on stage to refine an elixir with me, and then our elixir will be auctioned here at the same time.


    "Boom..."


    The whole auction house was detonated instantly. There has been a rumor in Shangyuan mainland that Xu Ziyan is a congenital elixir. Xu Ziyan developed and refined the broken step pill, but to everyone''s disappointment, Xu Ziyan didn''t admit it all the time, which made Xu Ziyan more mysterious.


    Today, Liao Bufan invited Xu Ziyan to alchemy in public. It''s more an invitation than a challenge.


    The monks in the auction house were immediately excited. As we all know, Zhenyao city is the only center in the south, and the fourth Hall of Zhenyao city is the mysterious holy land in the hearts of the southern monks.


    However, since the establishment of Wangxian City, it has surpassed Zhenyao city with the wind sweeping leaves. Every monk knew at this time that this was not the fight between Liao Bufan and Xu Ziyan, but the fight between Wangxian city and Zhenyao city.


    If Xu Ziyan doesn''t dare to fight, or loses to Liao Bufan, Zhenyao city will rise again quickly. Without hesitation, Wang Xiancheng''s upward momentum will stop abruptly. Similarly, if Liao Bufan loses, the town of demon city will be really lonely. There is no chance to turn over.


    But


    Will Zhenyao City lose? Will Liao Bufan lose?


    All the elixirs at this auction are Chinese Xiantian elixirs, which proves that Liao Bufan is also a master of Chinese Xiantian elixir. What''s more, Liao Bufan dares to challenge Xu Ziyan on the spot and make such a big noise. Is he just a Chinese Xiantian elixir?


    Does Xu Ziyan dare to fight?


    If you are sure to lose and lose face in front of everyone, it''s better not to accept the challenge. All the monks turned their heads and looked up at Xu Ziyan on the second floor. Their eyes were full of enthusiasm and expectation.


    Xu Ziyan was stunned at first, and then he felt that Liao Bufan used this opportunity to suppress himself and Wangxian City, making Zhenyao city the center of the southern mainland again.


    Xu Ziyan can''t refuse. She must maintain the status of Wangxian city. And she also wants to know what kind of realm Liao Bufan is in the field of alchemy.


    Today''s Xu Ziyan is different from when she was weak. She has the qualification to show her ability. With a smile on his face, he disappeared from the window on the second floor and walked towards the door of the box.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan''s figure disappeared from the window on the second floor, the monks looked at the side door beside the auction table. Xu Ziyan''s figure came out from the side door. The whole auction house was quiet, with excitement in the silence.


    This is a fight between the two great elixirs!


    Maybe I can only see this once in my life!


    "Master Xu!"


    Liao Bufan bows to Xu Ziyan. Instead of calling Xu Ziyan master, he calls him master. In the field of alchemy, there is no master, only master. But Xu Ziyan dares to come up, which proves that she is a congenital elixir, and deserves to be called a great master.


    "Master Liao!" Xu Ziyan also saluted.


    "Master Xu. Don''t blame me for inviting you to join us in alchemy Liao Bufan said with a smile.


    "It''s Ziyan''s pleasure!" Xu Ziyan returned with the same smile.


    Liao Bufan''s heart is awe inspiring. Xu Ziyan is so calm. Is her realm of alchemy really better than his?


    No!


    Unless Fengzu is fully awakened. But now Xu Ziyan clearly did not wake up, will never surpass me in the realm of alchemy. Liao Bufan regained his self-confidence with a faint smile on his face:


    "master Xu. Today, each of us refines a elixir. The type of elixir is optional. After that, the elixir will be auctioned here. How about that? "


    Xu Ziyan naturally understood the hidden meaning of Liao Bufan''s words. Whoever refined the elixir and sold it at a high price naturally means who refined the elixir with a high grade. Whoever wins.


    It seems that Liao Bufan is ready to do his best!


    Xu Ziyan had no words, just nodded gracefully with a smile. There was a buzz from the auction house.


    "Who do you think will win?""It should be master Liao! Alchemy can''t succeed with enough savvy. It takes years of repeated refining to accumulate experience and make breakthroughs.


    How old is master Liao? How old is master Xu? "


    "But How many alchemists in the Shangyuan Dynasty didn''t become xiandanshi when they were old, but Xu Ziyan became xiandanshi. From this point of view, it doesn''t have much to do with age, does it? "


    "I admit that, but no matter how savvy a person is, there is a limit. It''s the limit that Xu Ziyan can become a natural alchemist at this age. Although master Liao has always been mysterious, his reputation of alchemy has long been known in the Shangyuan Dynasty. Before, he just didn''t want to expose the identity of Xiandan master. Now that he dares to challenge Xu Ziyan face to face, he is sure to win. So I think master Liao will win. "


    Xu Ziyan listened to the comments of the auction venue with a smile, and sighed slightly in her heart. Those people are right. To be an alchemist, you need three basic conditions.


    First, have the savvy to become an alchemist. Without this talent, you will only become an elixir, not a congenital elixir.


    Second, with rich resources, Alchemist is a money burning profession, without a lot of resources as the basis, everything is illusory.


    Third, time. It takes a lot of time to experience failure repeatedly and learn from a lot of failures before we can make a breakthrough.


    Fortunately, these three kinds of Xu Ziyan are not lacking, because she has formed her own space in her body for a long time, and her understanding of the way of heaven is much better than that of other monks. Naturally, she will not lack the understanding of the way of Dan.


    She has no shortage of resources. There is a planet of herbs in Ziyan space. There''s no lack of time. There''s a time array. This makes Xu Ziyan have the realm of alchemy.


    Liao Bufan nodded to Xu Ziyan, then took out the alchemy furnace, put it on the alchemy platform, and said faintly:


    "what I am refining today is a congenital elixir that has never appeared in the Shangyuan Dynasty. As for the name of this elixir and its use, let me sell it first. After the elixir is finished, I will tell you more about it. "


    Xu Ziyan also took out an alchemy furnace and put it on the alchemy platform. He said with a smile to the bottom:


    "then I won''t say anything!"


    "Ha ha ha..." There was a good laugh at the auction.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and Liao Bufan began not to speak, and the atmosphere of the scene suddenly became dignified. It''s so quiet you can hear each other''s breathing.


    Xu Ziyan slightly lowered her eyes and looked at the alchemy furnace in front of her. It seemed that she was thinking about the alchemy. For Xu Ziyan''s reaction, the great monks in the auction hall understood very well. After all, Xu Ziyan was suddenly attacked by Liao Bufan and put on the alchemy platform, unlike Liao Bufan, who was already prepared. Moreover, this alchemy contest is related to the future of Wangxian city and Zhenyao City, and it is no exception to be cautious. Therefore, they all looked at Liao Bufan on the other side.


    At this time, Liao Bufan has begun to put alchemy materials on the alchemy platform. Xu Ziyan seems to be meditating, but in fact, the divine sense spreads out to explore what elixir Liao Bufan is refining. She didn''t believe that Liao Bufan could hide the realm of alchemy and the cultivation of Yuanshen, which was better than her holy level in divine consciousness.


    Sure enough, Liao Bufan didn''t feel the slightest about Xu Ziyan''s divine knowledge. At this time, six kinds of materials have been put on the alchemy platform. Three of the six materials are put in the jade vase, and the other three herbs are the rhizomes of Weiyang herb, wujieteng herb and cannibal herb. Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed a little shocked. If Liao Bufan is really refining that kind of elixir, Liao Bufan is definitely a top-grade congenital elixir.


    Through the three jade bottles, Xu Ziyan has already determined that Liao Bufan''s refining is the first-class elixir. Because there is a drop of dragon blood, a drop of life Qi and a bottle of immortal liquid in the three jade bottles. And that drop of dragon blood is not the blood of the holy dragon, but it is also the blood essence of the five color Emperor Dragon. It must have come from the Dragon Palace.


    There was a whisper from the auction hall: "that Weiyang grass, even this Weiyang grass is worth 100 million yuan. What kind of elixir does Master Liao want to make? "


    "Weiyang grass! Hiss... " They took a breath of air. Weiyang herb is a kind of herb that almost disappeared from the Shangyuan Dynasty. As for the roots of the other two herbs, it is not difficult to find.


    "What''s in those three jade bottles?"


    Everyone guessed there, but no one dared to explore with divine sense. Can''t help but look at Xu Ziyan again. Liao Bufan takes out Weiyang grass. What material will Xu Ziyan take out?


    Knowing the elixir made by Liao Bufan, Xu Ziyan began to really think about what kind of elixir he wanted to make here. In order to completely suppress Liao Bufan, he had never appeared in the Shangyuan Dynasty, and his use exceeded Liao Bufan''s potential.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2443

    It''s not that the use of elixir beyond grade is better than that of elixir with lower grade. For example, the grade of Zengsheng elixir is higher than that of Poji elixir, but the price of Poji elixir is much higher than that of Zengsheng elixir. Xu Ziyan thought for a while, and finally decided to refine a Shengjie pill.


    The grade of Mr. Shou jiedan is the best. At the beginning of his life, he was born immortal, which is a big grade higher than Liao Bufan''s potential Dan. Secondly, it definitely surpasses the potential Dan in the use. The attraction to friars is absolutely beyond Dan''s ability. Finally, this kind of congenital elixir never appeared in the Shangyuan Dynasty.


    With a decision in mind, Xu Ziyan raised his eyes and began to put a pair of materials on the alchemy platform, a drop of blood essence of the holy five color Emperor Dragon in the jade bottle, a seed of boundary projection in the jade bottle, a seed of wood property boundary projection, a drop of life Qi in the jade bottle, and a bottle of immortal liquid. A Vientiane grass, a section of glazed wood, a crystal vein condensed into palm size by Rune pattern. Although the crystal vein is only the size of palm at this time, it is because it is condensed by the rune pattern. Once the rune pattern is released, the meridian will meander for tens of miles.


    When they saw that Xu Ziyan had taken out four jade bottles, they couldn''t help looking excited. It seems that Xu Ziyan has also taken out all his abilities. Not daring to explore with divine sense, he waited for Xu Ziyan to take out other materials.


    "Vientiane!"


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone took another breath. The Vientiane grass is no less rare than the Weiyang grass that Liao Bufan took out.


    "Glazed wood? Can this glazed wood be used as medicine? This glazed wood is not scarce! And I haven''t heard that glazed wood can be used as medicine! "


    "What''s this?"


    Everyone was attracted by the palm sized sculpture, which is a small stone platform with a dragon on it. True to life, as like as two peas.


    No!


    Live! How alive! The little dragon was rolling on the stone platform, trying to get rid of the shackles of the stone platform, but was tightly bound by the stone platform.


    "This is..." Finally, the deputy leader of Shenji sect thought of something, and his eyes were extremely shocked: "this is "Crystal vein..."


    "Crystal vein..."


    Almost all the monks who can sit here are the great monks of xianzun period. They have never seen Jingmai or heard of it. At this time, he was reminded by the deputy leader of Shenji sect. A pair of eyes will focus on the crystal vein.


    It''s really crystal vein! The shape is exactly the same as recorded. And it is not a incomplete vein, but a complete vein. But this meridian is more than 100 billion elixir. What kind of elixir does Master Xu want to make?


    The hearts of all the monks were beating violently. They knew that today would witness the birth of a legend!


    Liao Bufan also saw the vein. The eyelid is a jump. His eyes swept over the glazed wood and Vientiane grass, and he quickly searched in his mind, but he didn''t find any kind of elixir that needed these three materials to use together. Originally wanted to give Xu Ziyan pressure, wake up the soul of Fengzu, but at this time Liao Bufan felt the pressure. Although he didn''t know what kind of elixir Xu Ziyan was going to make, if he could use crystal vein as the refining material, would the elixir''s grade be lower?


    "Is she really like me? It''s nothing to be afraid of. Since everyone has the same level, let''s have a good match! "


    Liao Bufan originally Gujing bubo''s fighting spirit is high, how many years? No one inspired him.


    This moment! He seems to be a thousand years younger!


    Give me a hand. A fire dragon appeared in the hand, and then turned over, the fire dragon swam to the alchemy furnace in the air, and then pulled and turned again. Another fire dragon


    Nine fire dragons circled around the alchemy furnace. He opened the lid of the alchemy furnace, and with a hook of his finger, a jade bottle on the alchemy platform flew into Liao Bufan''s hands. Open the lid of the jade bottle and pour it into the alchemy furnace.


    "Fairy liquid!" The monks were surprised to use a whole bottle of immortal liquid to refine the elixir. However, the value of this bottle of immortal liquid has reached one billion best immortal crystals. Although not as good as Xu Ziyan''s veins. But it''s a big deal.


    At this time, everyone began to calculate the immortal crystal they had in their hearts to see if it was enough for Liao Bufan to refine the elixir at auction. Most of the Immortals'' faces were not very good-looking, only those of the great friars were calm.


    "When..."


    Liao Bufan poured the immortal liquid into the alchemy furnace and then closed the lid. Then we started to deal with Weiyang grass. People''s eyes turned to Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan bent his fingers to play, and nine fire dragons were generated at his fingertips. He rushed to the alchemy furnace and circled it. Then Xu Ziyan clapped his left hand on the alchemy furnace.


    "When..."


    The cover of the alchemy furnace circled and flew into the air. Then Xu Ziyan put out his hand, and the crystal pulse on the alchemy platform flew up and fell into the alchemy furnace.


    "When..."


    The alchemy furnace cover came down. It was tightly covered on the alchemy furnace. Then Xu Ziyan took out a chair from the storage ring and sat down, looking leisurely at Liao Bufan.At this time, everyone understood that Xu Ziyan wanted to refine the crystal vein into a gaseous state. A crystal vein refining into a body state, that should be how rich Xianyuan power! What kind of elixir needs such strong xianyuanli to refine with a crystal vein?


    However, at this time, we all know that refining the crystal vein takes a certain amount of time, so we look at Liao Bufan again. At this time, I saw that Liao Bufan was putting the Weiyang grass into a transparent bottle, and then a wisp of wind came out to smash the Weiyang grass into powder and cover the lid of the bottle.


    The powder of Weiyang grass dispersed in the bottle, and the whole bottle was completely black, like endless void. People''s eyes focused on the transparent bottle. The black inside a small bottle gave people a boundless feeling.


    Weiyang


    Next, Liao Bufan divided the rattan into nine parts and put them on a jade plate. Finally, the cannibal rhizome was crushed into powder and put into a jade bottle. After all this, Liao Bufan also took out a chair from the storage ring and sat there leisurely.


    Seeing that both of them were OK, the speaker sitting in the box on the second floor of the auction hall asked in a voice:


    "Ziyan, can I ask you a question?"


    "Excuse me, Mr. Yan!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    "In your way, how long does that vein take to refine?"


    "Millennium!"


    All the friars were stunned and then couldn''t laugh or cry. Does Xu Ziyan want them to wait here for a thousand years? Yan FA Sui was stunned and then said helplessly:


    "Ziyan, don''t you want us to wait here for a thousand years?"


    "Of course not!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "refining has not started yet, just heating."


    Then Xu Ziyan stood up. Yan FA then closed his mouth and fixed his eyes on Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan reached out and picked up a jade bottle on the platform of alchemy, opened the lid, held the jade bottle with a little force, and the liquid inside gushed out.


    "Fairy liquid!" All the friars recognized that the liquid from the jade bottle was immortal liquid, and they were excited again.


    "I didn''t expect that there was immortal liquid in Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy materials. I don''t know what was in her remaining bottles?"


    Xu Ziyan pointed to the air. The immortal liquid in the air immediately converged and rolled towards the middle, forming the shape of a dragon and winding in the air.


    Xu Ziyan''s hands continued to produce immortal formula, and each immortal formula entered into the dragon body, which was made up of immortal liquid. The dragon body began to show a mysterious pattern of "Bo Bo".


    "When..."


    Xu Ziyan left a beat alchemy furnace, the alchemy furnace cover again hovering in the air. As soon as his right hand led, the dragon, which was made of immortal liquid and full of mysterious patterns, dived into the alchemy furnace. Heart thought a move, will fire spirit son called out, into a little red light into the alchemy furnace.


    "When..."


    The cover of the alchemy furnace fell from the air and was tightly covered on the alchemy furnace.


    "An hour!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile towards the second floor.


    All the friars were stunned. Naturally, they understood the meaning of Xu Ziyan''s words, that is, they could completely refine the crystal vein into a gaseous state in only one hour.


    How is that possible?


    All the monks looked at Xu Ziyan full of doubt. Even Liao Bufan, who was also sitting on the alchemy platform, was full of doubt. Although they can''t understand the immortal formula that Xu Ziyan just put into the immortal liquid, What immortal formula can make a crystal vein be refined in an hour?


    They didn''t know that those fairy formulas were all time and space fairy formulas. At this time, in the alchemy furnace, a mustard seed space had been built by fairy liquid, and the palm sized crystal veins had been completely opened, winding for tens of miles. At the same time, the mustard space contains the acceleration of time, but the veins that spread for tens of miles are completely wrapped by huoling''er and are melting rapidly


    Liao Bufan stood up from his chair and attracted everyone''s eyes. He picked up the powder of cannibal root, opened the alchemy furnace and poured the powder into it. At the moment when he opened the lid of the alchemy furnace, the immortal liquid turned into a kind of gas, which made everyone''s heart clear.


    "When..."


    Liao Bufan put on the cover of the alchemy furnace, and then began to make a set of alchemy formulas. When the 36 alchemy formulas entered the alchemy furnace, Liao Bufan''s spirit began to concentrate. His divine consciousness penetrated into the alchemy furnace to observe the changes of the liquid medicine, and he pinched his right hand to control the fire.


    All the monks were nervous. This was the time to start alchemy. When Liao Bufan put the rattan into the fourth section of the alchemy furnace, Xu Ziyan stood up from his chair and attracted people''s eyes again. However, at this time Liao Bufan has no spare energy to pay attention to Xu Ziyan, and his whole energy is devoted to refining potential Dan.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2444

    Thank you very much for the reward of JieXi (200), my favorite little Su Su (100), three QQ students (100), Cheng Mengyi Bing zishang (100), mableip (100), and Zhujiao (100)!


    Xu Ziyan picked up the glazed wood and cut it into three sections. Put it on a jade plate, then took out a transparent bottle, held the root of the Vientiane grass with two fingers of his left hand, and made a magic formula with his right hand, which fell on the top of the Vientiane grass. Put the Vientiane grass into the transparent bottle, and then gently put the bottle beside the jade plate.


    The Vientiane grass in the transparent bottle suddenly gave off a soft light. All the monks knew that it was Xu Ziyan''s Dan Jue that fell on the Vientiane grass and began to release.


    The Vientiane grass in the bottle quietly turned into vermicelli, but it built a magnificent world. In the bottle, these powders are constantly recombined and evolved into various scenes, all inclusive


    At this time, an hour had passed, Xu Ziyan slapped his hand on the alchemy furnace, and the lid of the furnace was hovering in the sky. At the moment when Xu Ziyan slapped his palm on the alchemy furnace, the monks in the auction hall were all sniffing. In their imagination, a crystal vein was refined by the alchemy furnace, and the xianyuanli inside didn''t know how strong it was. As soon as the lid of the alchemy furnace was opened, the room was still full of fragrance?


    But to their surprise, until Xu Ziyan put in a section of glazed wood, and then covered the cover of the alchemy furnace, there was no immortal force floating out of the alchemy furnace. They don''t know. At this time, the alchemy furnace formed its own universe, and a space was constructed by the immortal liquid. Seal all xianyuanli in mustard space.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s expression also focused, and his mental power was transmitted into the alchemy furnace to observe the decomposition of the liquid medicine and the glazed wood, communicate with the fire spirit, and change the temperature of the fire spirit at any time.


    When Liao Bufan joined the last section of rattan, Xu Ziyan also joined the last section of glazed wood. Liao Bufan took the bottle of Weiyang grass, and Xu Ziyan took the bottle of Vientiane grass.


    The two men opened the lid of the alchemy furnace almost at the same time, and a void powder poured out of the bottle. Enter Liao Bufan''s Alchemy furnace and cover it immediately.


    Xu Ziyan here is a bright powder pouring out from the bottle, just like the glow pouring into the alchemy furnace. At the same time, Xu Ziyan''s heart read a move and collected the fire spirit in the alchemy furnace into the Ziyan space. Then the lid of the alchemy furnace was closed.


    "Dangdang..." Liao Bufan''s arms dance, and a magic formula enters the alchemy furnace.


    Xu Ziyan''s hands flipped quickly in front of his chest and pulled out a series of blurred shadows. Gradually formed a lotus road seal. Xu Ziyan turned his hands, and the lotus seal was slapped on the alchemy furnace.


    "When..."


    The alchemy furnace is humming like the sound of nature. The lotus seal enters the alchemy furnace. Mustard space collapsed suddenly, turned into immortal liquid again, poured down, mixed with the powder of glazed wood and Vientiane grass.


    Another hour or so passed. Xu Ziyan and Liao Bufan opened the lid of the alchemy furnace almost at the same time and picked up a jade bottle on the alchemy platform. All the friars came and looked back at the two. They both wanted to see what they had poured out of the jade bottle.


    Liao Bufan opened the lid of the jade bottle and thought about pouring it into the alchemy furnace. A drop of blood essence dropped from the mouth of the bottle.


    "It''s blood essence!"


    At this time, the concerned friars also whispered:


    "it''s blood essence!"


    Xu Ziyan also poured the drop of holy dragon blood essence into the alchemy furnace.


    "How can I feel that the drop of blood essence poured in by master Xu is stronger than that poured in by master Liao?"


    "Yes, I feel the same way!"


    "When the two masters began to make pills, master Xu''s materials were almost all better than master Liao''s, such as meridians and blood essence. Does this mean that master Xu''s alchemy is better than master Liao''s? "


    "I can''t say that. Good materials may not be able to refine a good elixir, which also depends on the elixir''s realm. I''m still optimistic about master Liao. "


    "I also think Mr. Liao has a bigger face. Good materials may not be able to refine good elixir. The real great master of alchemy can transform decay into magic. Good elixir can be refined without good materials. It is precisely because I saw that master Liao''s Alchemy materials were not as good as master Xu''s, that I further believed that master Liao''s Alchemy realm was higher than that of master Xu. "


    "What''s the logic?" The Friar''s opinions made the friars around him look sideways.


    The eyes of the Deputy master of Xingyu sect turned. Looking at Yan FA from the box window, he said: "brother Yan, who do you think can win?"


    Words with a faint smile, but in the heart is cursing Fang Heng. He obviously wants to support Xu Ziyan. No matter what, Xu Ziyan is born in canglan sect and has a good relationship with himself. There''s no reason why he doesn''t support Xu Ziyan. However, to tell you the truth, Xu Ziyan''s opponent this time is Liao Bufan, and seeing Liao Bufan''s skill in alchemy, he also takes a slightly higher look at Liao Bufan. But I have to say:


    "of course I''m optimistic about master Xu!""Oh?" The smile on Fang Heng''s face was a little more intense: "do we want to gamble?"


    "Bet?" "How to gamble?" he said


    "I bet master Liao wins! You won''t bet that master Liao won, will you


    "Hum!" Words with a cold hum: "I naturally bet master Xu win."


    "Good!" Fang Hengxi said in color: "let''s bet one trillion on the best fairy crystal. How about that?"


    "Good!" The way of speaking only says "good" and then no longer speaks. But in my heart, there is a drop of blood. If we export the 1 trillion yuan, we can''t spare no effort to bid for the elixir refined by Xu Ziyan and Liao Bufan.


    "Ha ha ha..." Fang Heng showed a proud smile on his face: "thank you very much, younger martial brother Yan. The Xianjing in this auction is a little stronger, ha ha..."


    Language method with black face not speech, just looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes become more nervous.


    Liao Bufan began to move again, and attracted people''s eyes. Liao Bufan reached out and picked up the last jade bottle on the alchemy platform. He opened the lid of the alchemy furnace and poured a drop of life gas into it. Then he closed the lid and began to make a recipe with both hands, which was printed on the alchemy furnace.


    "This is Qi of life... "


    There was a shock in the hearts of all the monks, but from these materials, we can see the value of the elixir made by Liao Bufan. One by one, they secretly made up their mind to shoot this elixir even if they lost their fortune.


    The monks'' eyes turned to Xu Ziyan again. At this time, there are still two jade bottles left in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan reaches for a jade bottle and opens the lid. Then he turned out an immortal formula with his left hand and patted it on the cover of the alchemy furnace, then patted it with his backhand on the body of the alchemy furnace.


    "When..."


    The cover of the alchemy stove circled and flew again, but there was no smell of medicine or xianyuanli. The crowd was stunned, then suddenly. This should be the fairy formula Xu Ziyan just shot on the lid of the alchemy furnace, which sealed the mouth of the alchemy furnace.


    The monks looked at Xu Ziyan''s right hand again, and they all wanted to see what Xu Ziyan would pour out of the jade bottle this time. A seed shaped thing poured out of the jade bottle and fell into the alchemy furnace. Floating in the mouth of the alchemy furnace, blocked by Xu Ziyan''s seal just now.


    "When..."


    The cover of the alchemy furnace in the air circled down and covered the alchemy furnace tightly.


    "When..."


    Xu Ziyan slaps a magic formula on the cover of the alchemy furnace, breaks the seal inside the alchemy furnace, and the seed projected by the world falls into the alchemy furnace.


    "What''s that?" Some friars asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know. It''s like a seed."


    "Seeds? What kind of seed is it? "


    "No!"


    Xu Ziyan''s look began to become dignified. Hands in the air pulled out a shadow, a Dan Jue was put into the alchemy furnace.


    "Dangdang..."


    The sound reverberated in the auction hall. A kind of rhythm like the sound of nature reverberates in the space, which makes people feel great. At this time, all the monks were moved. When Liao Bufan opened the lid of the alchemy furnace, there was a faint smell of medicine flowing out. But Xu Ziyan opened the lid of the alchemy furnace every time, there was no smell of medicine flowing out. Does this mean that Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy technique is higher than Liao Bufan''s?


    In addition, Xu Ziyan''s voice is more natural than Liao Bufan''s. Does this prove that Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy realm is higher than Liao Bufan''s?


    Is Is Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy realm really so superb?


    With a smile on his face, an idea flashed in his heart. I may not lose! He turned his head and took a look at Fang Heng, the deputy leader of Xingyu sect. He saw that Fang Heng was no longer talking and laughing. Instead, he was nervous and couldn''t help laughing.


    His laughter was heard by Fang Heng. He turned his head and looked at Liao Bufan nervously.


    At this time, Liao Bufan had reached the critical time, and his two handed Dan Jue quickly entered the alchemy furnace. A series of Dan Jue in the air released mysterious waves, and the whole alchemy furnace began to release a layer of precious light.


    "Coagulation


    Liao Bufan drinks a clear, the last ningdan Jue into the alchemy furnace.


    "When..."


    The alchemy furnace gives out a buzz, and Baoguang rises sharply. Then it shrinks towards the alchemy furnace, and finally it hides in the alchemy furnace.


    "Hoo..."


    Liao Bufan breathed out a long breath. Even if he was a first-class elixir, he felt nervous under the pressure of Xu Ziyan today. Now that the alchemy is over, I feel relieved. He did not immediately open the lid of the alchemy furnace, but looked at Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was standing in front of the alchemy furnace, his left hand controlling the fire from time to time, and his right hand occasionally entering a magic formula.


    Liao Bufan thinks about the alchemy platform in front of Xu Ziyan. Looking at it, he sees a jade bottle on it. He had just been concentrating on refining the elixir. He didn''t see what was in the three jade bottles Xu Ziyan poured into the alchemy furnace, so he couldn''t judge what elixir Xu Ziyan was refining.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2445

    Liao Bufan suddenly smiles. No matter what kind of elixir Xu Ziyan makes, can he still be a top-grade Xianbao? I''m sure I''ll win anyway. As soon as his mood relaxed, Liao Bufan sat firmly in his chair and looked at Xu Ziyan with a smile on his face.


    Xu Ziyan finally picked up the last jade bottle on the alchemy platform, opened the lid, made a seal with his left hand, slapped it on the lid of the alchemy furnace, and then turned it over and slapped it on the body of the alchemy furnace.


    "When..."


    The lid of the alchemy furnace circled and flew. Xu Ziyan poured the jade bottle into the alchemy furnace. A drop of life gas slipped from the bottle mouth and fell on the seal of the alchemy furnace.


    "It''s the breath of life!"


    Liao Bufan''s eyes shrink. He is also interested in the elixir made by Xu Ziyan. He takes a sniff and finds that there is not a trace of fragrance flowing out.


    "When..." The cover of the alchemy furnace spiraled down from the air and was tightly covered on the alchemy furnace.


    "When..."


    Xu Ziyan slapped the lid of the alchemy furnace with his backhand, broke the seal, and dropped the breath of life. A layer of sweat appeared on Xu Ziyan''s forehead, his hands danced quickly, and the rhythmic sounds of nature sounded in the air again


    "Coagulation


    Xu Ziyan put the last formula into the alchemy furnace, and then waved away nine fire dragons. There was a slight sigh of relief. He raised his hand to wipe away the sweat on his forehead, and showed a little embarrassed expression towards Liao Bufan: "master Liao, I''m still at a low level, I can''t catch it! Fortunately, the refining was successful. "


    At this time, the monks had another judgment in their hearts. Liao Bufan finished refining the elixir, but he didn''t sweat a drop, while Xu Ziyan was sweating a layer on his forehead. From this point, we can see that Liao Bufan''s realm of alchemy is beyond Xu Ziyan''s. The face of Yan FA Sui is black again, while Fang Heng is happy to open his way:


    "two masters, should we let these people appreciate their achievements?"


    "Yes


    "Master Liao, let''s introduce the elixir you made."


    "Master Xu, what kind of elixir are you refining?"


    Liao Bufan smiles and looks at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan also said with a smile: "this is the auction venue of Zhenyao city. It''s better for Liao Zongshi to auction first."


    Liao Bufan heart a jump, this Xu Ziyan''s confidence is not small! But at this time, he could not refuse. Once he refused, he seemed afraid of Xu Ziyan, so he arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "that old man is trespassing!"


    Words fall, eyes from Xu Ziyan there back, swept to the auction venue. Then he said with a smile:


    "let me introduce my refined elixir first!"


    The spirit of all the monks in the auction hall was inspired, and they looked expectantly at Liao Bufan.


    "Next, I''d like to introduce the grade of this elixir I refined..." At this point, Liao Bufan''s face showed an undisguised satisfaction and said: "this elixir is a first-class elixir!"


    "Boom..."


    The whole auction hall exploded completely.


    Top quality congenital elixir! Shangyuan mainland has never appeared! That is the legendary elixir! Master Liao is the first-class immortal! One by one, Liao Bufan''s eyes become reverent. At the same time, he looks forward to Liao Bufan''s Alchemy in his heart.


    "Cough..." Liao Bufan coughs twice, and the whole auction hall is silent. All eyes focus on Liao Bufan again. Liao Bufan said with a smile:


    "although you Taoists still don''t know what this elixir I refined is, with its grade, I think the elixir I refined didn''t appear in Shangyuan continent?"


    "Ha ha ha..." All the friars laughed.


    "Good! Next, I''ll talk about the name of this elixir. It''s called potential elixir. This name is very vulgar, but it is very direct. You can infer the function of this potential pill from the name of this elixir.


    Good!


    It is able to tap the potential of our immortals. Ha ha Some Taoist friends will think, is the elixir of tapping potential very precious? I ate it when I was a teenager!


    It''s true that many low-level pills are called potential pills, but they are not real potential pills, or in other words, they are all low-level potential pills. The potential pills I refined can''t be taken by anyone. It has a basic condition, that is, it must be the cultivation above human respect. Otherwise, you can only be blown up by this elixir.


    As you all know, once you have reached the stage of human respect, you need a foundation besides understanding the way of heaven, which is the accumulation of Yuanli. When it comes to the period of human respect, it takes ten thousand times, or even tens of thousands of times, of the original force. This only depends on time to grind, slowly accumulate. Or you have lots of high quality elixirs and lots of fairy crystals. Of course... "


    Speaking of this, Liao Bufan took a look at Xu Zi''s flue: "it would be better to have the crystal veins in master Xu''s hands. But that kind of thing is not availableAll the friars looked at Xu Ziyan with admiration.


    "But..." Liao Bufan once again drew the monks'' eyes back: "this potential Dan can change all this. It can once again change the physique of monks, tap the potential of monks, and make the speed of monks'' absorbing the force of heaven and earth increase a hundred times forever. "


    "Boom..."


    The whole auction hall was once again a sensation. Permanently increase the speed of absorbing yuan force by 100 times, which shortens the time of cultivation. One year of self-cultivation is equivalent to one hundred years of cultivation by others. This kind of elixir is just against heaven!


    "It does more than that!" Liao Bufan''s voice rang out again: "you Taoist friends all think that once a monk breaks through the human dignity period, the last trace of impurities in his body will be expelled. In fact, this is not the case. There are still some impurities in the body. This potential pill can remove the last trace of impurities from the monk''s body. "


    Xu Ziyan secretly nodded, this kind of potential Dan really has such adverse effect. But not to mention other materials, that is, the Qi of life is extremely rare. Even Xu Ziyan''s body now only has more than 3000 drops. Moreover, Xu Ziyan can''t make all the 3000 drops of life Qi into potential elixirs. She also needs life Qi to make other elixirs. Therefore, potential Dan seems to be against the sky, but it can''t be refined much.


    Xu Ziyan did not take the potential pill. On the one hand, there were no impurities in her body. Her heaven and earth body quenching formula had eliminated all the impurities in her body. Once a monk''s Noumenon breaks through the holy level, there will be no impurity. On the other hand, she has crystal pulse and time array, and doesn''t need to increase the speed of absorbing yuan force.


    However, at this time, Xu Ziyan had an impulse to refine a large number of potential pills for his disciples. She has all the other materials. There are many precious Weiyang herbs in her body, but she lacks the vitality. That''s why she hasn''t refined them all the time.


    "Can we use other materials to replace the Qi of life?"


    Xu Ziyan was lost in thought, but Liao Bufan had already opened the lid of the alchemy furnace and said faintly:


    "now please enjoy this potential pill!"


    An auspicious cloud came out of the alchemy furnace and floated on it. On top of that auspicious cloud floated a crystal clear elixir. The auspicious cloud suddenly surged, and a swimming dragon rose out of the cloud and circled the elixir.


    This scene directly shocked all the monks. When can alchemy appear this scene?


    "Roar..."


    The Dragon raised its head and roared. It got into the elixir and left its mark on the crystal clear elixir.


    Liao Bufan took out a jade bottle, and then hit out a magic formula. Then he saw the auspicious cloud wrapped in the elixir and entered the jade bottle.


    "Pa!" Liao Bufan closed the lid, put the jade bottle on the alchemy platform and said, "you Taoist friends can bid!"


    The auction hall was quiet, and the monks looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan stood there calmly with a faint smile on his face. At this time, the monks were hesitant. They had not seen the elixir made by Xu Ziyan, but Liao Bufan and Xu Ziyan agreed that Liao Bufan should auction it first.


    After a brief thought, the monks had a decision in mind. No matter what kind of elixir Xu Ziyan made, this potential elixir is undoubtedly what they need.


    Say it again!


    They really don''t believe that there is any elixir in the world that can surpass the attraction of potential elixir. Even Xu Ziyan is a top-quality elixir, and the elixir refined may not be like potential elixir.


    No one asked how much the reserve price is. Do you want to ask? If you give a low price for such a elixir, it will immediately attract other people''s ridicule.


    "Five hundred billion best fairy crystal!" Finally, someone offered a price, which was already a very high price, but no one thought that the price was high, and some even took a dissatisfied look at the monk who offered the price. Sima Ming of Tiandan business is one of the people dissatisfied with the price.


    "It''s really a bumpkin, not an alchemist, who doesn''t know the value of such a elixir at all!"


    Situ Ming made a bid: "one hundred billion best fairy crystal!"


    "One hundred billion!" Immediately someone continues to quote!


    "120 billion!"


    "1.5 trillion!"


    "Two trillion!" Huang Tian of Huijing quoted the price. As soon as the price came out, the auction hall immediately quieted down, but it was only quiet for a while, and immediately someone offered again:


    "250 billion!" When they followed the reputation, they saw Fang Heng, the deputy leader of Xingyu sect. When Fang Heng saw the monks looking over, he couldn''t help smiling and said:


    "anyway, I won a trillion yuan from younger martial brother Yan, ha ha..."


    *


    ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2446

    "You haven''t won yet, have you?" The way of speaking said coldly.


    Fang Heng took a look at Xu Ziyan, and then sarcastically said to Yanfa: "do you still think you will win?"


    "Three trillion!"


    A voice rang, and everyone took a breath. The price of three trillion yuan has reached the bottom line of most monks. They can''t help looking at it, but the deputy leader of danzong called out the price.


    "Three hundred and one hundred billion!" The deputy leader of Shenji sect quoted the price.


    "350 billion!" The deputy leader of danzong immediately took out his momentum.


    "Four trillion!" The master of Shenji sect is not willing to be outdone.


    "Five trillion!" The deputy leader of danzong immediately increased by one trillion yuan.


    Everyone looked at each other, one by one in the heart of the secret, this kind of large door''s inside information is really deep! Even Huang Tian''s face of Huijing business also showed bitterness. Originally, I thought I could compete with the nine major departments in Xianjing, but now it seems that I am a scum!


    "Fifty five hundred billion!" The deputy leader of Shenji sect once again said, "Ji Daoyou, I only have so much on me now. If you can take out more immortal crystals than me, this elixir is yours."


    The deputy leader of danzong took a look at Xu Ziyan. He knew that as long as he photographed this potential pill, he would have no more power to shoot the immortal pill refined by Xu Ziyan. But the potential is there. Take a deep breath. He took out a crystal card and put it on the table in front of him, saying:


    "I only have 5600 billion here! If there is a higher price from other Daoyou, I will sell it! "


    No one said, this potential Dan is very precious, but it did not reach the point of sky high price. There is no potential Dan, you can rely on time to grind slowly. There is no potential pill. You can gradually eliminate impurities in your body by refining your body. Some of them can''t buy a potential Dan with all their wealth.


    In the end, the potential Dan was sold by the deputy leader of danzong at a price of 5600 billion yuan.


    At the end of the transaction, people''s eyes are now focused on Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan sees people''s eyes and nods to Liao Bufan. Liao Bufan also confidently nods to Xu Ziyan with a smile. He is confident that no matter what kind of elixir Xu Ziyan made, it is impossible to exceed the value of potential elixir, which has sold at the highest price in Shangyuan mainland.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the second floor box with a smile and said with a smile, "Ji Daoyou, I don''t know if you still have the spare power to bid for my elixir!"


    The deputy leader of danzong had a bitter smile on his face and said, "master Xu, I don''t have an immortal crystal on me now. Even if you refine a top-quality congenital immortal pill, I can only watch it."


    "Ha ha ha..." Everyone laughed, of course, this is a kind laugh, no one will think that Xu Ziyan will produce a best congenital elixir.


    "Ji Daoyou really hit the mark at a glance!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "Ziyan refining is a top-quality congenital elixir!"


    Quiet!


    Silence!


    The needle can smell!


    The whole auction hall was silent, and every friar was a fool. You know, the monk sitting here today is the worst, and he is also a great monk. Who is not dignified? If someone sees that silly look on these faces at this time, they will definitely think that they are seeing too much.


    Liao Bufan looks at Xu Ziyan dully, and a cry floats in his heart: "impossible! It''s absolutely impossible


    After taking a deep breath, Liao Bufan tried his best to calm down. Although his voice was deliberately light, he could still hear a little shiver:


    "ha ha Master Xu, since it''s the best congenital elixir, I''d like to enjoy it! To tell you the truth, I haven''t seen the best congenital elixir in Shangyuan. "


    "Hoo..."


    All the friars took a long breath and looked at Xu Ziyan with suspicion.


    "Poof Ha ha ha... " Fang Heng, the deputy leader of Xingyu sect, who thought he was reacting, laughed out: "the best congenital elixir? Master Xu, how dare you say that! I can''t wait to appreciate master Xu''s elixir. "


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile: "lost to master Yan''s 1 trillion best immortal crystal, you can only enjoy it!"


    The monks were shocked when they heard the words. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s words came out, the meaning was very clear. It was the elixir she refined that would surpass Liao Bufan, which made these monks'' hearts excited.


    The face of Yan FA Sui immediately showed brilliance, Fang Heng''s face sank, and the eyes of the deputy leader of Dan Zong were looking forward to and tangled. If the elixir made by Xu Ziyan really exceeds the elixir made by Liao Bufan, he can only watch others bid him away. As an alchemist, he is willing to die. But the deputy leader of Shenji sect sat up straight, looking forward to it. If this elixir really surpasses the potential elixir and is finally photographed by himself, he is looking forward to seeing the appearance of the deputy leader of the elixir sect.


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "now we all know that the elixir I refined is the best congenital elixir. Now I''ll name this elixir. Compared with Taoist friends, when you hear the name of this elixir, you can infer the use of this elixir. The name of this elixir is Shengjie elixir. "There was no sensation in Xu Ziyan''s imagination, but silence. It was so quiet that we could hear each other''s heartbeat. At half a sound, the deputy leader of danzong''s voice trembled:


    "master Xu This life world pill you refined Does it mean that we can let the monks who don''t practice out of the world practice out of the world? "


    The whole auction hall was still very quiet, but the sound of breathing gradually became heavy. Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly and said:


    "Ji Daoyou, what you said is not completely right!" After glancing at the eager eyes, Xu Ziyan''s face was full of self-confidence:


    "you Taoists should be very clear that the world is extremely difficult to cultivate, and it needs a high degree of understanding. Among the millions of monks in the Shangyuan Dynasty, there may not be a monk who could practice outside the world. Even now, not many of you are out of the world. All of you are the best in the Shangyuan Dynasty. You can see how hard it is to cultivate.


    Just now Ji Daoyou said that the elixir of the living world that I refined can help a monk to cultivate out of the world. It''s impossible. There is no such elixir! "


    There was a sigh of disappointment at the auction. The smile on Xu Ziyan''s face remained unchanged, and his voice was still clear and beautiful:


    "however, this elixir of the living world can improve the monk''s chances of going out of the world!"


    All the friars in the auction hall were in a good mood again. The anxious friars could not help but ask, "what''s the probability?"


    "It depends on the monk''s savvy. The one with the worst savvy can only increase the probability by 30%, while the one with the best savvy can increase the probability by 50%


    This time, all the monks are not calm. There is a 30% to 50% chance. We should know that the cultivation world is totally relying on their own helpless exploration and understanding, and there is no reference to speak of. On the one hand, we have different understandings of the world. Even if we say it to you, it may not be suitable for you. Moreover, the road is unspeakable. The generation of this world is really something that can be understood and cannot be explained. Even if you want to say it, you can''t understand it. On the other hand, even if someone shows you the boundary, the boundary at that time is already the boundary after generation, and there is no process of derivation at all. How can we learn from it?


    This is different from Liao Bufan''s potential Dan. Even if there is no potential Dan, you can slowly achieve your goal with the accumulation of time and the skill of quenching body. But this world can''t be accumulated with time. Most of the monks can''t practice it all their lives. From this point, we can see that the effect of Shengjie Dan is more than potential Dan.


    "Master Xu!" After the shock, the deputy leader of Dan clan reacted first and asked: "can you tell me how Dan helped the monks to cultivate the world?"


    "Of course Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "after the monks take this life world pill, it will show the evolution process of the world from scratch in the sea of monks'' knowledge. As for how much can be learned from this evolution, it is the savvy of each monk that determines it


    Fang hengyanzhu, the deputy leader of Xingyu sect, said, "master Xu, how can you believe that what you said is true? You know, we''ve never heard of this kind of elixir


    Xu Ziyan''s face is a heavy, auction venue all monks face is a change. This sentence is very serious, which is to doubt Xu Ziyan''s character. At their level, they attach great importance to credibility, which has touched Xu Ziyan''s bottom line. Xu Ziyan''s look cooled down, and said in a voice:


    "whether this Shengjie pill has the effect of assisting monks to practice out of the world will be judged by you later. However, before I take out a Shengjie pill, I would like to announce one thing. Xingyu sect will become a sect not welcomed by Taixu sect and Wangxian city. From this moment on, Taixu sect and Wangxian city will not be sold to any one of Xingyu sect''s Danfu array. And Wangxian city does not welcome Xingyu sect disciples. If Xingyu sect disciples are found in Wangxian City, they will be expelled! "


    As soon as the deputy leader of Xingyu sect changed his face, Wangxian city has become the trading center of the whole Shangyuan continent. It is undoubtedly a huge loss to lose the right to trade in Wangxian city. But at this time, both sides had spoken, and he just sat there with a black face, thinking about how to solve the dilemma.


    Other friars are also serious, everyone has a feeling at this time, Xu Ziyan is really bold! You should know that Xingyu sect is one of the nine sects, and it is not the general nine sects. Its strength ranks second in the nine sects! Isn''t she afraid of the Revenge of xingyuzong?


    *


    ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2447

    At this time, each monk''s heart emerged an idea, can''t see Xu Ziyan young despise others! In the future, we should take taixuzong and Xu Ziyan seriously!


    Xu Ziyan''s face returned to a smile: "now let''s invite you to appreciate Ziyan''s refined Shengjie pill."


    Xu Ziyan reached out and opened the lid of the alchemy furnace. The most auspicious clouds floated out of the alchemy furnace. For a moment, the roof of the auction hall could not be seen. The whole roof was covered by auspicious clouds. The monks looked up and looked up, as if they were in the wild, looking up at the sky, with long white clouds.


    An elixir flew out of the alchemy furnace and rolled among the auspicious clouds. With its rolling, wonders appeared. It was a mirage, with mountains and rivers


    The monks seemed to be in a mirage, shocked by the scene. Xu Ziyan took out a jade vase, pulled a Dan Jue with his left hand, and hurled a little towards Shengjie Dan, which rolled in the air. That Shengjie Dan turned into a streamer and got into the jade vase. The environment in the auction hall disappeared instantly, and the auspicious clouds in the air flowed towards the jade vase like a river, but they were absorbed by the jade vase in less than three breath.


    Xu Ziyan put the jade bottle on the alchemy platform and said, "although you Taoist friends have never seen Shengjie Dan, you can judge its authenticity from the scene of Shengjie Dan just now."


    The deputy leader of Xingyu sect sat there with a black face, but no one paid any attention to him at this time. All the friars'' eyes were warmly watching the jade bottle on the alchemy platform.


    "Now you can bid!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    "Fifty five hundred billion!"


    The deputy leader of Shenji sect directly reported his family background. But no one was surprised. Even the deputy leader of danzong looked at the deputy leader of Shenji Zong enviously.


    "Six trillion!" The speech in the box on the second floor suddenly said, then turned to the Deputy master of Xingyu sect and said, "fangdaoyou, should you pay me the bet?"


    "Here you are!" Fang Heng calmly threw a crystal card to Yan fasui. Yan fasui grabbed the crystal card and said with a smile:


    "thank you! Ha ha... "


    "Seven trillion!" Fu Zong''s deputy master began to make a quotation, and he just wanted to make a quotation. With a bitter smile, he shook his head.


    At this time, everyone wants to take a picture of this Shengjie Dan, but they don''t have so many immortal crystals on them at the moment. In the eyes of the deputy leader of Shenji sect, jingmang flickered and said:


    "master Xu. You are a priceless treasure. It''s better to postpone the auction and let me prepare some fairy crystals first. "


    Hearing what he said, the other friars were inspired and agreed. Only the deputy leader of Fuzong said in a hurry:


    "master Xu, since the auction has already started, is there any reason to give up halfway?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said: "yes, since the auction has started, Ziyan will auction all the time."


    Hearing Xu Ziyan say so, all the friars have a look of regret. The master of Shenji sect shook his head with great regret, and suddenly his eyes lit up and said:


    "master Xu, since you can make a life world pill, you can make it *


    *


    now that you can make it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2448

    "Lord Xu, since I''m called a semi demon hermit, you should know that I''m a semi demon?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded.


    "Half demon is the child of demon and human. He has another name, which is hybrid."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrank, and she felt a strong resentment from the tone of the half demon hermit.


    "Hybrids are a very strange race, most of them are mediocre, but occasionally there is such a genius. And I''m the genius.


    But if I''m a genius, I''m a bastard. The demons and the Terrans will not treat me as the same kind. The Terrans and the demons will only treat us as the dirty products. The demons will not treat us as the same kind, and the Terrans will not recognize us.


    We bastards have been doomed since we were born.


    But I''m not willing to! So I try my best to practice, and at the same time I will repay. There is only one way out for anyone who offends me.


    I originally thought that I was really a genius. With my talent, I would reach the realm that all monks have never reached and stand on the top of the world. Even the legendary immortal and demon masters will be trampled by me.


    But


    I was finally blocked out of the saint level, and the half monster was the half monster after all. Maybe there will be a genius among the semi demons. Maybe the cultivation of this genius will be rapid and there is no bottleneck. However, all this is before the holy level, once standing in front of the threshold of the holy level, the weakness of the half demon will show.


    Master Xu, you don''t know how to cultivate to the holy level, do you


    Xu Ziyan nodded silently, his face was very calm, but his heart was full of waves. Does half demon hermit know how to break through to Saint level?


    "The key to determine the saint level is to communicate with the bridge between heaven and earth."


    This sentence of the half demon hermit shocked Xu Ziyan and asked: "the bridge between heaven and earth? How do you know? "


    The half demon hermit''s face showed a glimmer of satisfaction and said, "after I reached the peak of the late Tianzun, I couldn''t find the direction of cultivation, so I traveled around, hoping to meet the chance."


    Speaking of this, I took a look at Xu Zi''s flue: "that sunset is what I met when I was traveling. God is worthy of his hard work. I finally got into a cave by chance. I got a heritage in that cave.


    The elder who left the inheritance was also a semi demon man, but he was a semi demon man in ancient times, which has a long history. He is also a genius, but he has the same problem as me. He lost his way when he reached the peak of Tianzun''s later cultivation. But his talent and ambition are much better than mine... "


    The half demon hermit''s eyes showed the color of fanatical worship: "he realized the way to break through the saint level, that is to open the bridge between heaven and earth.


    But it was he who realized this, and he was in a desperate situation. "


    "Why?"


    "Because the body structure of the half demon man is neither the appearance of the demon race nor the appearance of the human race, it is impossible to communicate with the bridge between heaven and earth."


    Xu Ziyan''s lips moved, but he didn''t say anything at last, but the half demon hermit seemed to know what Xu Ziyan wanted to ask, and said faintly:


    "you don''t understand, you only know that it''s because of the different structure of the body, you can''t communicate with the bridge of heaven and earth."


    Xu Ziyan nodded. The half demon hermit continued: "but the elder is worthy of being a genius. He has found a new way and embarked on another road. Although he is not a saint, he has the same power and immortal effect as the saint."


    "Well?" This time, Xu Ziyan was really interested: "that elder Breaking through the shackles of heaven and earth? "


    "No!" The half demon hermit said, "he just formed a theory. Shouyuan was exhausted and fell before it could be implemented. "


    "But..." The eyes of the half demon lay light: "but he recorded the method he derived."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was shocked: "what kind of method did you get?"


    "Not bad!" The half demon hermit''s face was fanatical: "that elder is really a great genius. He derived a kind of elixir, which can completely change our half demon''s body structure. Without the bridge between heaven and earth, we can become a saint like existence."


    "Elixir?"


    "Yes, it''s a wonderful elixir! We need an elixir. Originally, I was already disappointed. In the whole Shangyuan Dynasty, there was only Liu Jinsong who was a inferior Xiandan master. But I still go here to prepare the materials for refining xuesha pill, hoping that one day Liu Jinsong can suddenly come to the best Xiantian elixir, although I know that the hope is extremely slim.


    And at this time, it''s you that make me hope again. Wangxian city is going to auction down the congenital elixir. Before I went to Wangxian city to participate in the auction, I inquired about your past in detail. I have reason to believe that those inferior congenital elixirs were made by you. So I''m going to have a look. Wangxian City auction is not congenital elixir, your age is not so young.You really didn''t let us down. The inferior congenital elixir is real, and you are so young. At such an age, he is a natural elixir. Well, only give you time. You will certainly become the best congenital elixir. At least you have more hope than that old man Liu Jinsong.


    So I left. Continue to prepare the materials for refining xuesha pill while waiting for you to grow up.


    Naivete was so kind to me that he gave me hope one after another. I didn''t expect that in addition to Liu Jinsong and Xu Ziyan, there was another Xiandan master in Shangyuan, and Liao Bufan, a long hidden Xiandan master, was born under the pressure of Wangxian city.


    When I heard that Zhenyao city was going to auction Xiantian elixir, I got excited. This gives me another hope. Chinese Xiandan master is a step closer to the best Xiandan master, isn''t it? So, I came here at once. I''m really right. It''s a big surprise for me. Ha ha ha... "


    Half demon hermit looking at Xu Ziyan, face smile like a chrysanthemum, it is from the heart of a kind of excitement, a kind of excitement.


    "What I didn''t expect is that Liao Bufan is a top-quality elixir. What I didn''t expect is that you are a top-quality elixir. Ha ha ha... "


    There was only a half demon in the room, with deep laughter echoing. Xu Ziyan sat there with a slight frown. It''s nothing to refine a elixir for the half demon hermit, as long as he can afford the price. But the name of xuesha Dan makes Xu Ziyan have a kind of conflict in his heart.


    Blood evil pill!


    It''s not a orthodox elixir. Xu Ziyan now has a complete inheritance of elixir. She knows that every elixir needs different materials. Moreover, not all the elixirs are made of herbs, and some of the elixirs are also made of very evil materials.


    I don''t know what the material of xuesha Dan will be?


    "Lord Xu!" Half demon resident stopped to laugh and looked at Xu Zi flue: "as long as you are willing to refine this blood evil pill for me, the matter that you killed my disciple Luoyang will be written off, OK?"


    Xu Ziyan laughs. No matter what kind of elixir this blood evil elixir is, the condition proposed by the half demon hermit is too cunning. Want to have no pay, get the help of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan can''t promise such conditions. In that case, what has Xu Ziyan become? Isn''t it a big injustice?


    "Half demon hermit!" Xu Ziyan said faintly: "the setting sun was killed by me when he dueled with me in the challenge arena."


    "I don''t care where he died." The half demon hermit was displeased and said, "I only know that you killed him."


    Xu Ziyan waved her hand slightly, stopped the half demon hermit, and said: "the purpose of telling you the truth is that I don''t feel guilty about the death of sunset. It''s not about you taking revenge. "


    Half demon lay Shi''s vision one coagulates: "is not afraid of me?"


    Xu Ziyan light smile: "why am I afraid of you?"


    "Are you not afraid that I will kill you?"


    "You don''t have to kill me!"


    Half demon lay Shi look a Leng, then look up and down Xu Ziyan, half ring way: "make quite mysterious, what realm are you now?"


    Xu Ziyan light smile, also did not hide him: "Tianzun early peak!"


    The half demon monk nodded and said, "it''s not easy for you to reach such a level at your age. Have you ever killed a snake and a white elephant


    "To be exact, I killed the Ba snake, and the white elephant died in the ten thousand demon array."


    The half demon monk''s eyes flashed and said: "so you have the ability to kill the peak monk in the later period of Tianzun! But... "


    Half demon lay Shi silently smile: "that doesn''t mean you can resist me! I can make it clear to you that I don''t need much effort to kill you. "


    "So what?" Xu Ziyan said calmly.


    "How? It''s better to live than to die. What''s more, you only need to refine a blood evil pill for me, and you can live freely. "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly and said, "you feel so good about yourself."


    The half demon hermit waved his hand and said, "come on, you are the best elixir. I''ll give you face. Let''s forget about the sunset. What conditions can you put forward? "


    Xu Ziyan thought a little and said, "first, tell me the materials you need to refine xuesha pill."


    "The blood devil flower, the white bone vine, the inner elixir and the blood evil pearl of the rat eating the sky!"


    Xu Ziyan was surprised. The white bone vine was nothing more. The remaining blood devil flowers were extinct herbs, and the sky eating rat was rare and hard to catch. As for the bloody bead, even Xu Ziyan didn''t know what it was. But it must be precious.


    "You have all the materials ready?"


    *


    recommend a Book:


    Title: beheading Marquis


    Book Number: 3287794


    Author: Yue ruoxichenAdvertisement words: rebirth, house fighting, revenge


    rebirth Hou men, shame before snow


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2449

    Thank you very much to book friends 131106140302790 (588), rubbersoul1 (200), mableip (200), JieXi (200), gj66593178 (100), zhyuny1233 (100), Cheng Mengyi Bing zishang (100), Xiejie 123 (100), isa634 (100), yunqingfengdan 913 (100), and, Teach pig feet students (100), oath yo students (100) reward!


    *


    "the blood demon flower, the white bone vine and the inner elixir of the rat are all ready. Only that blood evil spirit bead request must be fresh, like this can guarantee the blood gas to be exuberant. So as long as you promise me to refine the blood evil pill, I will collect it immediately. "


    "Charge?" Xu Ziyan said in amazement: "half demon hermit, please forgive Ziyan''s ignorance, what is this bloody bead?"


    "The essence and blood of the human race and the demon race are condensed into beads!" The half demon hermit didn''t hide anything: "because I''m a half demon, so I need two bloody beads, one from the Terran and the other from the demon. Every blood evil bead needs the blood essence of millions of living beings. I have set up a large array in the southern Terran territory and the demon territory. As soon as the array is opened, the Terrans and demons in the area covered by the array will die, and their blood essence will condense into blood evil beads. "


    Xu Ziyan gaped and said, "do you mean to kill one million Terrans and one million demons with two big formations for the sake of these two bloody beads?"


    "Good! But they are just like ants. They should feel lucky to be able to use them for me


    Xu Ziyan''s face was a little pale. He took a deep breath and said, "if you tell me this, I''m not afraid that I won''t refine the blood evil pill for you?"


    The half demon hermit spread out his hands and said, "this is something that can''t be concealed. Even if I hide it from you and wait for you to see the blood evil bead, you can see how much blood essence each blood evil bead has gathered. And it didn''t hurt you much. Why don''t you agree? "


    "Why don''t I agree?" Xu Ziyan said with a sneer, "millions of people didn''t offend you, did they? Why did you reap their lives for no reason? "


    "How can it be said that there is no reason?" The half demon hermit frowned and said, "I need them to gather the bleeding evil beads. That''s why."


    "You..."


    "All right!" The half demon lay Shi''s face showed a trace of impatience and said, "as long as you refine this blood evil pill for me, I will promise to do something for you. How about that?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Like this!" The half demon hermit pondered for a while and said, "as long as you refine the blood evil pill for me, I can give you the inheritance left by that elder. How about it? "


    Xu Ziyan looks a Leng, suddenly thought of the half demon elder inheritance. A trace of interest rose in my heart and said:


    "can I have a look at the inheritance first?"


    The half demon monk nodded his head and said, "but I can only show you the first half. When you refine the blood evil pill for me, I will give you the second half."


    Words fall, took out a jade slip, put some information in, and then handed to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan took the jade slip, sank into a wisp of divine consciousness and began to read the information inside. Then Xu Ziyan fell into meditation. Although there was only the upper part, Xu Ziyan could not deduce a complete skill. But Xu Ziyan was able to deduce the direction of this work.


    Xu Ziyan''s face turned pale. Once the cultivation is successful, he will follow the direction of blood devil. Although not as powerful as the blood devil, the havoc it caused must not be small.


    "How''s it going?" "Can''t resist the temptation?" said the half demon hermit


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and said slowly, "half demon hermit. Do you know what will happen if you succeed in practicing this skill? "


    "What are the consequences?" The half demon hermit shrugged and said, "live with heaven and earth, live forever!"


    "Don''t you know the side effects of this method?" Xu Ziyan asked seriously.


    "Side effects?" The half demon hermit frowned and thought for a while, "master Xu, are you wrong? There are no side effects!"


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath again and said seriously, "once I have successfully refined the xuesha pill, you will change your body structure after swallowing it and practice this kind of skill. Swallowing the essence and blood of others will become your instinct and become a monster who only knows how to swallow the essence and blood of other monks. "


    "Is that a side effect?" Half demon friar puzzled to say: "as long as I can live forever, other people''s life and death with me? I devour them. They are not strong enough


    Xu Ziyan looked at the half demon hermit in front of him, and found that he couldn''t communicate with him at all. The two people''s thinking direction was completely different.


    "Lord Xu. Don''t say so many useless, quickly follow me to get the blood evil pill, and then refine the blood evil pill for me. "


    "I''m not going to make blood evil pill for you!""That''s not up to you!"


    The half demon hermit suddenly let go of his momentum.


    "Boom..."


    The whole house collapsed, was blown out, momentum soared. The whole town of demon city is changing like the end of the day.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a jump. The momentum released by the half demon hermit makes Xu Ziyan feel the pressure. If it is not for Xu Ziyan''s divine power, he can''t resist the pressure. The power released by the half demon hermit made Xu Ziyan immediately feel that two Ba snakes, not to mention one Ba snake, were not the opponents of the half demon hermit.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Numerous friars in the town demon city flew into the air, thinking about this direction and looking over. At this time, the monks who came to participate in the auction of the town demon city had not left. They were shocked to see the power that changed the color of heaven and earth.


    Liao Bufan''s four hall leaders also flew into the air, with a look of horror on their faces. The four of them can feel that even if they join hands, they may not be the monks'' opponents who release such momentum.


    Xu Xingfan walks hard to the back of Xu Ziyan and looks coldly at the half demon hermit on the opposite side.


    "Xu Ziyan, if you don''t take the initiative to alchemy for me, I will catch you to alchemy for me."


    Xu Ziyan lightly shook his head and said: "half demon hermit, even if you take me away, I will not give you alchemy."


    The sky was full of immortal statues. Looking down, in the ruins, a wooden table was safe and sound. Two people are sitting opposite each other. An elegant fairy and a fierce hermit.


    Xu Ziyan''s voice spread in the air, and all the monks trembled.


    "Half demon hermit! It turned out to be a half demon hermit! Obedience in the meaning, half demon hermit is want to make purple smoke for its alchemy. But Xu Ziyan refused. What kind of pill is it that Xu Ziyan refuses to refine? "


    "Ha ha..." "If you don''t agree, I will go to destroy taixuzong," said the half demon hermit with a smile


    Xu Ziyan frowned. She was not afraid that the half demon hermit would destroy taixuzong, although she could feel that the half demon hermit was so strong that she was not sure to kill him. But he wanted to destroy taixuzong, but no doubt he was delusional. Taixuzong has a large array of guardians, half demon hermits can''t attack.


    However, the half demon hermit has a lonely family. If he sincerely opposes taixuzong, he will wait outside taixuzong. One monk of Taixu sect came out and he killed one. In this way, even if Taixu sect didn''t perish, there was no difference between the two. Xu Ziyan firmly believes that no one in taixuzong is the opponent of the half demon hermit, even if the master takes Wanli, he is not the opponent of the half demon hermit.


    "How''s it going? Are you still not willing? " The half demon hermit looked at Xu Ziyan with Yin measurement: "it''s just refining a blood evil pill. And you have no loss, and I promise to do one thing for you. What reason do you have to refuse such a good thing? "


    "Half demon hermit!" Xu Ziyan said: "if it''s another elixir, I won''t refuse to refine it for you, but this bloody elixir wants to refine millions of people, and millions of people''s lives will die for their own selfish interests. I can''t do it."


    "Chi..." The half demon hermit sneered: "pedantic! Why do you care if the millions of people are not related to you? "


    All the monks in the sky were shocked. Half demon hermit let Xu Ziyan refining pills actually need the lives of millions of people, no wonder Xu Ziyan refused. All the monks looked at Xu Ziyan with respect.


    At this time, sitting opposite Xu Ziyan is a half demon hermit! It''s the half demon hermit that even the nine major families are not willing to provoke. Xu Ziyan just refuses him. Will the half demon hermit give up?


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan took a long breath of air: "half demon hermit! First, you may not be able to catch me! Second, you can''t destroy taixuzong. "


    Half demon lay Shi pondered a way: "as long as you are not Saint class.". It''s easy for me to catch you. "


    The half demon hermit spread out his arms and said: "in this world, except for Saint level, no one is my opponent. So I can catch you, no doubt. As for taixuzong, I really can''t get rid of it. Because taixuzong has a great array of protection.


    But!


    As long as I wait outside Taixu sect. There is no difference between taixuzong and miezong. I will kill one of them. And Wangxian city will become a dead city. I will kill all the monks who want to get in and out of Wangxian city. "


    Xu Ziyan sighed gently, and the thing she was most afraid of happened. But his face was still calm, and he said in a light tone:


    "since the Banyao hermit is so sure, how about gambling?"


    "Bet? How to bet? "


    "You and I don''t need you to catch me in the last battle. As long as you can defeat me, I will refine the blood evil pill for you. But if you can''t beat me, you have to leave, and you are not allowed to do anything that is not good for taixuzong and wangxiancheng. "


    "Is that true?" The half demon hermit''s eyes brightened.


    "Seriously!" Xu Ziyan put his fingers together, raised his palm and said, "you and I can swear the way of heaven."


    "Good!"Xu Ziyan and the half demon hermit made the vow of the way of heaven, and there was a mysterious wave in the sky, which reflected the vow of the way of heaven.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Ziyan''s figure flies to the air. She already knows something about the half demon monk, who is an extremely selfish monk. Ignore all life. If he doesn''t leave here first, maybe he will fight with Xu Ziyan here. The two of them are fighting in the town demon city. I''m afraid there are not many living people in the town demon city after the war.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2450

    the half demon hermit was not afraid of Xu Ziyan''s escape. Both of them vowed the way of heaven, but Xu Ziyan did not dare to escape. Body shape a longitudinal, not slow to follow behind Xu Ziyan.


    Those immortal monks in the sky are also far behind, and they are worried that Xu Ziyan will be defeated by the half demon monk. If Xu Ziyan fails, the immediate consequence will be that millions of people will be wiped out, which is absolutely a catastrophe. Who knows if there are any of them, or their relatives?


    "Does Xu Ziyan have a chance to win?"


    "It''s lucky to be unbeaten! The half demon hermit has a headache even for the nine major sects. The power just released is absolutely the peak of Tianzun''s later period. Do you think Xu Ziyan can win? "


    "It''s hard to say! That Ba snake and white elephant are the peak of the later period of the God, aren''t they also killed by Xu Ziyan? "


    "Can ba snake and white elephant compare with half demon hermit? Half demon hermit was a taboo in the upper Yuan Dynasty. You are also the God. With the power released by the half demon monk just now, do you think you can resist his move? "


    Yan FA looks anxiously at Xu Ziyan''s figure in the air. As an old master of the nine sects, he still has a detailed understanding of the semi demon monk. It''s definitely a pervert. None of the nine sects is willing to provoke him. He has become the first monk under the saint level.


    Is such a monk, can she resist Ziyan?


    "Xingfan, do you think Ziyan has a chance to be invincible?" He asked softly.


    Xu Xingfan''s eyes are like stars: "aunt will win!"


    There was a wry smile in the language.


    Win?


    How to win?


    "Chi..." Fang Heng sneered: "let''s not expect Xu Ziyan. Let''s discuss what we should do after Xu Ziyan''s defeat? In the past, although the half demon hermit was surly, there was no big mistake. Now that he''s going to do something like refining millions of people, we have to kill it. "


    "How to kill?" Some of the other gods also flew over.


    "Together! Let''s join hands! " Fang Heng said firmly.


    "I''m afraid we can''t join hands with half demon hermits!"


    "But we have to work together to stop the Banshee!" Yan FA nodded to Fang Heng with approval and said, "even if we fall here."


    "My aunt will defeat the half demon hermit!" Xu Xingfan''s tone is firm.


    But no one paid attention to Xu Xingfan, because no one believed that Xu Ziyan would defeat the half demon hermit.


    "Look, they''ve stopped!"


    The monks also stopped and looked at the distance. At this time, Xu Ziyan and the half demon hermit stood opposite each other. The momentum of the half demon lay man was undisguised. There was an instant wail between heaven and earth


    The monks who watched all around retreated to the back for a certain distance. Their faces were full of worry, and they looked at Xu Ziyan. When they want to come, I''m afraid Xu Ziyan can''t even resist this momentum!


    Xu Ziyan looks like an ordinary person. The breath began to climb up.


    God!


    When Xu Ziyan''s breath ascended to the early days of heaven, all the monks were shocked. Xu Ziyan killed Ba snake and white elephant. They all heard the rumors, but did not see them with their own eyes. Now I see that Xu Ziyan''s breath has risen to the early days of Tianzun, and it continues to rise, and hope rises in his heart.


    "Is Xu Ziyan now the peak of Tianzun''s later period?"


    But


    Then their expressions froze, because Xu Ziyan''s momentum stagnated in the early peak of Tianzun!


    It''s just the peak of Tianzun! How can this fight with the half demon hermit?


    Is it true that Xu Ziyan killed Ba snake and Bai Xiang? Can it be spread by mistake?


    "Ha ha..."


    Half demon hermit disdained to smile twice, his really didn''t take Xu Ziyan as a matter. It''s just a young girl. Even if she is powerful, where can she be?


    Holding out a big hand, he grabbed Xu Ziyan. The big hand quickly enlarged in the air and covered the sky with Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s body leisurely disappeared in the original place. The next moment, he appeared in front of the half demon monk, and a small fist quickly enlarged in the half demon monk''s eyes. A faint smile flashed in the half demon''s eyes, and his left hand raised to grasp Xu Ziyan''s fist.


    "Bang..."


    There was a loud noise. Half demon lay Shi''s body suddenly as if hit by heavy objects, body out of control to fly back up. But as soon as his body flew up, his two wrists were seized by both hands. Then, in the eyes of the great monks who watched around, a shocking scene happened.


    Xu Ziyan grabbed the half demon''s feet in both hands and swung him in the air. Thinking of a mountain in the distance, he dived down. He smashed the body of the half demon hermit towards the cliff."Boom boom..."


    Xu Ziyan grabs the body of the half demon hermit and smashes it from one end of the mountain to the other, smashing countless peaks all the way. I can see that the friars around have a dull face.


    A half demon hermit with a fierce reputation was caught by Xu Ziyan and wrestled around like a toy.


    This It''s too fake, isn''t it?


    The half demon hermit was angry. He had never suffered such humiliation in his life. All the way roaring to break free from Xu Ziyan''s hands, but once his body is caught by Xu Ziyan, where is it so easy to break free?


    Want to know Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength but holy level three layers, once let Xu Ziyan close, that only get beaten.


    The half demon hermit didn''t believe in evil, constantly agitated the yuan force in his body to attack Xu Ziyan''s hands. However, when Xu Ziyan''s ferocious force hit his hands holding his ankles, his hands were like a dam, blocking all his strength outside.


    The eyes of the half demon monk turned red, and the two forces exploded at his ankles.


    "Boom..."


    The two legs of the half demon monk turned into powder, but the half demon monk also broke away from the control of Xu Ziyan. Body shape toward the distance to fly back, at the same time, the two legs are also rapidly re generated.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan''s figure once again across the space, appeared in front of him, a small fist burst the space, toward his head bombardment in the past.


    This time, the half demon monk was ready. He thought that he was too careless last time, and he didn''t use 50% of his 100% power. This made Xu Ziyan make a profit, and made him lose his ugliness in front of the monks.


    Get up where you fall!


    Therefore, he gathered his whole body cultivation, clenched his fist and met Xu Ziyan''s fist, and he was ready in his heart. As long as he hit Xu Ziyan with one fist, he quickly grasped Xu Ziyan''s legs and beat Xu Ziyan. How did Xu Ziyan treat him just now? That''s how he treated Xu Ziyan.


    "Bang..."


    The two men''s fists collided with each other fiercely, and the surrounding space was cracked. Countless cracks in the space formed a circle and spread outside.


    The half demon hermit''s eyes glared, his eyes showed a completely unbelievable look, and his figure flew back again.


    "Bang..."


    He just had two legs and was caught by Xu Ziyan''s hands again


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was another beating sound in the space, and the body of the half demon monk was beaten on the cliffs again and again, which made the big monks who were watching around feel cold. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes, they showed a trace of fear.


    "Bang..."


    The two legs of the half demon Curie broke out the bleeding fog again, and the body of the half demon Curie escaped again. But this time, Xu Ziyan also had the preparation, the body shape instantly appeared in the sky of the half demon hermit, a foot severely kicked to the half demon hermit''s head.


    Xu Ziyan, a semi demon hermit, has already killed himself. If he is given a chance, he will bring a catastrophe to Shangyuan.


    "Bang..."


    The whole space was kicked by Xu Ziyan, a huge space = vortex generated, inside the turbulent flow, but the half demon hermit disappeared at the foot of Xu Ziyan.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan''s figure appears again in front of the half demon hermit who has fled to the other side. At this time, the half demon hermit was very sober in his heart, and at the same time, he was extremely shocked in his eyes.


    He has realized that his noumenon is not Xu Ziyan''s opponent at all. His noumenon has always been his pride. As a genius among semi demons, his noumenon strength has always been higher than that of a monk. Even though his cultivation has reached a bottleneck, the peak of Tianzun''s later period, his noumenon has already possessed half step Saint level strength.


    I didn''t expect that even so, he was still forced to explode his legs twice by Xu Ziyan, which made him realize clearly that Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength far exceeded him. In shock, he also knew that Xu Ziyan must not be close enough.


    Body shape flies back again, at the same time, a fist bombards Xu Ziyan.


    A simple punch, but with great power. The whole space seems to have a binding force, which is imprisoning Xu Ziyan.


    "Drink!"


    Xu Ziyan also hit out with one punch. It''s baoqiquan that integrates attributes. It already has the power of breaking ten thousand methods with one punch at the beginning. This punch seems to blow out a world and change the color of heaven and earth.


    After the blow, he didn''t go to see how Xu Ziyan would deal with it. Instead, his fists continued to blow out. He believed that as long as he kept away from Xu Ziyan and dueled Xu Ziyan with xianjue, Xu Ziyan would never be his opponent. After all, he was the peak of the late Tianzun, while Xu Ziyan was just the peak of the early Tianzun. Compared with the original death of Ba snake and white elephant, it was Xu Ziyan who suddenly attacked and fell close to his body.


    *Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2451

    thank you very much for the reward from mywaylulu (588), Tianlin V (100), mableip (100) and yueruoxichen (100)!


    *


    it''s not only the half demon monks who have this idea, but also the great monks who are watching around. At this time, they all thought that they had seen through Xu Ziyan, and they could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. As long as they did not let Xu Ziyan close to them in the fight with Xu Ziyan in the future, they would be able to occupy the advantage.


    But


    Then they widened their eyes and stayed there again.


    Because Xu Ziyan''s body has its own space, it has a great ability of leaping over the level to challenge, but this ability gives a discount to the great friars who cultivate space in the same body. But Xu Ziyan''s inner space is the same as that of other friars. The inner space of other friars is only a continent, but her inner space is a universe. So Xu Ziyan, the great monk with space, still has the ability to cross the level, but she can''t cross the level any more, but she still has no problem with the power of Tianzun''s mid-term peak. At this time, she uses one punch to break through the ten thousand methods, and reaches the peak of Tianzun''s late stage.


    the half demon monk over there bombards with one punch after another, creating a wide space The cracks spread rapidly. Here Xu Ziyan is also a double arm vibration, a punch to break ten thousand continuous hit.


    A series of infinite roars came from the space, and Xu Ziyan broke all the fairy formulas released by the half demon hermit. Although Xu Ziyan''s body was constantly retreating, the attack of the half demon hermit could not hurt Xu Ziyan.


    The look of the great monks around changed again. Xu Ziyan didn''t rely on the strength of the noumenon! How does she practice? How can we shake a Tianzun''s later peak with the strength of a Tianzun''s early peak?


    But


    Even so, Xu Ziyan is a little bit under the wind. How did she kill Ba snake and Bai Xiang? Was it really a surprise to kill Ba snake and Bai Xiang.


    At this time, the half demon monk''s face became slightly dignified. He had seen that it was difficult to defeat Xu Ziyan with bare hands. Heart read a move, in the hands of each more than a pair of congenital fairy treasure, that is a pair of wolf claws. Release the cold light.


    "Whoosh..."


    Ziyan sword comes out around the body.


    "Bang!"


    Xu Ziyan grabbed Ziyan sword in his hand and looked at the half demon hermit opposite.


    Half demon lay Shi eyes release fierce fierce fierce color, ruthless voice says: "Xu Ziyan, you infuriate me!"


    In the hand two wolf claws thought Xu Ziyan split to chop down.


    "Oh..."


    Two giant wolves came out of the wolf''s claws. Thinking of Xu Ziyan, he rushed away.


    "One sword can break all laws!"


    Xu Ziyan cut out with one sword.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of a huge sword, the sky is stagnant, and suddenly a sword world is formed.


    "Oh..."


    Two huge waves let out a cry, and their bodies were crushed by ten thousand swords in the air.


    "Ouch..."


    The half demon hermit waved his arms continuously, and countless giant wolves sprang out of the two congenital immortals, covering the sky and the moon, thinking of the impact of Xu Ziyan.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Xu Ziyan chopped continuously with one arm, and the thousands of sword guards in the air became a huge sword, an endless sword.


    "Bang!"


    A grand sword, the boundless sword, want to block the sky and the wolves rolled away. They smashed the giant wolves into powder.


    "Ouch..."


    The half demon hermit threw out his two wolf claws. The two wolf claw shaped Xianbao turned into two huge blood wolves in the air. The two blood eyes locked the opposite Xu Ziyan.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan raised his hand to sacrifice Ziyan sword, which released nine colors of light in the air. I can''t see the outline of Ziyan sword. I can only see a piece of nine colors, just like a mirage. It''s just that the mirage is faintly moving with endless sword meaning, which is frightening.


    The half demon lay man put up his fingers and said, "go!"


    "Ouch..."


    Two bloody wolves pounced on Xu Ziyan, and the four giant claws slapped the light of Ziyan sword.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    There was the sound of swords in the air. A purple smoke sword and two wolf claws fight in one place, up and down, even fight a match.


    However, the friars could see clearly that Xu Ziyan was in a slight disadvantage, but because the Ziyan sword was a top-quality congenital immortal sword, it had a tendency to gradually turn back its disadvantage.


    The half demon hermit''s look became extremely dignified. He has not treated an opponent so seriously for a long time. At this time, he has found that Xu Ziyan is not only as strong as himself, but also has the ability to fight with him in an all-round way. Although he thinks Xu Ziyan can''t beat him, he wants to beat Xu Ziyan. It''s not as easy as he thought at first.With a move, the two huge blood wolves turned back into two Xianbao, thinking that they would fall into his hands. When one foot stepped forward in the air, the space under his feet was rippling, and a bloody world quickly spread to Xu Ziyan. In that bloody world, the boundless blood wolf galloped towards Xu Ziyan,


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes coagulated, and his right foot stepped forward, and a red world collided with Xu Ziyan, which was the world of fire. There was fire all over the sky, and the ground was flowing with magma. Toward the boundless blood wolf.


    A piece of blood wolf was burned into powder, but the endless blood wolf came endlessly, ignoring the fire and magma, and quickly approached Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s fire boundary is quickly pushed back, and the blood wolf is not far away from Xu Ziyan.


    Yan FA Sui and others frowned. They saw that Xu Ziyan''s realm of fire was not far away from collapse. The realm was the highest level duel between monks. If they were defeated at this level, Xu Ziyan was likely to fall.


    "Xingfan, Ziyan is dangerous!"


    "Nothing Xu Xingfan''s voice is extremely calm.


    With the expression of a Leng, he does not know why Xu Xingfan so calm. Suddenly, his eyes were open, and his face was extremely nervous. He saw Xu Ziyan''s boundary of fire suddenly began to shrink extremely.


    "Is Xu Ziyan''s Yuanli and Yuanshen''s power are no longer enough to support Jie? "


    The boundary of fire has completely contracted into Xu Ziyan''s body. The half demon monk''s face shows a grim smile, and his hands turn in front of him:


    "Xu Ziyan, give me defeat!"


    "Hiss..."


    From Xu Ziyan''s body, there was a little frost, which quickly spread out. It was a piece of ice and snow, and there was snow in the air. The ground is covered with glaciers


    "Frozen!"


    A giant wolf was frozen into an ice sculpture in an instant


    "this is..." Words with a gaping: "the variation of the boundary of water, the boundary of ice..."


    The half demon monk''s face changed, his body moved, and his feet continuously stepped forward for seven steps.


    "Bang..."


    The ice sculptures were broken, and a blood wolf escaped from the ice sculptures. Howling thinking about Xu Ziyan''s attack in the past, the moment has already hit Xu Ziyan''s body, half demon hermit''s face showed a grim smile again.


    Xu Ziyan''s clothes were flying, his hands were behind him, and his left foot stepped forward.


    "Hum..."


    A bright light burst out from Xu Ziyan''s feet. It was a magnificent world. Where the magnificent light spread, all the blood wolves burst into pieces


    This is


    All the monks'' faces changed!


    How is that possible?


    This is the boundary of nine attributes! Xu Ziyan has nine attributes!


    This Really?


    Why have you never heard that Xu Ziyan has nine attributes? No wonder she can challenge, no wonder she can kill Ba snake and white elephant!


    With Xu Ziyan''s current strength, we can not say whether we can defeat the half demon hermit. At least no one of the nine patriarchs is her opponent, even the eleven ancient gods of Shangyuan League may not be able to defeat Xu Ziyan, right?


    Fang Heng''s face showed bitterness. This time he offended Xu Ziyan! But he also knew that even if he didn''t offend Xu Ziyan this time, Xingyu sect and Taixu sect couldn''t get together. If there are thousands of miles left, the two sects must be in a state of hostility.


    But


    Before that, he didn''t pay attention to taixuzong. After all, in his eyes, taixuzong only has a ten thousand li, and its comprehensive strength is much worse than that of xingyuzong. But now he saw Xu Ziyan''s power, his heart was only fear.


    Even Xu Ziyan can''t deal with it now. After this war, it is bound to have a huge impact on taixuzong. It is certain that taixuzong will become a first-class family. Can xingyuzong really deal with today''s taixuzong?


    The half demon monk on the opposite side flashed an unbelievable shock in his eyes. He raised his head and offered a palace lantern. The palace lantern flew into the air, releasing a glow, shining on Xu Ziyan''s world. Xu Ziyan immediately felt a sense of stagnation in his world. But the half demon hermit''s world was activated. Hundreds of millions of blood wolves raise their heads and roar together, and the magnificent world begins to crumble


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan a Jiao rebuke, a palm of the water through the body, an instant came to the lamp above.


    "Wow..."


    A palm of water fell on the lamp, just instantly put the lamp into ice. Into a streamer directly flew to Xu Ziyan''s side, Xu Ziyan sleeve wave, put it in.


    "Return my treasure!"


    The half demon hermit was very angry. With a wolf roar, a giant wolf came out of his big sleeve. His body was full of the power of the later period of Tianzun. When he swayed in the air, it was as huge as a mountain. Open your mouth and spit out to Xu Ziyan.


    "Bang..."


    A huge light bomb is shooting at Xu Ziyan."What?" One by one, the great monks were shocked in their hearts: "the half demon hermit even kept a demon pet in the later period of the emperor!"


    "Xu Ziyan is going to be dangerous this time!"


    "Poof..."


    The half demon hermit bit the tip of his tongue, spat out a mouthful of blood, quickly turned the fairy formula with both hands, and entered the drop of blood essence floating in front of him, and then with a backhand palm, the drop of blood essence entered his realm.


    "Boom..."


    *


    ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2452

    the half demon hermit''s world set off a huge wave of blood, which was composed of a blood wolf, and it continuously fell on the ground to attack Xu Ziyan''s world. Xu Ziyan''s world began to crumble, and the nine color light broke in the air, rendering a magnificent scene.


    "Go


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s big sleeve was raised, a touch of green rose to the sky. That green quickly turned into a thick ancient vine in the air. When he smoked it in the air, he could see the space directly, and the fragments of space flew everywhere.


    "Bang..."


    The light bomb from the giant wolf demon pet was directly broken by Guteng''s hope, and at the same time, it was drawn to the demon pet in the later period of the emperor. The demon pet was startled. It naturally felt that Gu Teng''s breath was much stronger than him, and it was afraid in its heart.


    "Whoosh..."


    Hope can''t control you a lot, but it''s just that it''s drawn in front of the demon pet in an instant, and the demon pet flies away immediately. Even so, it''s also drawn out a pinch of hair by hope, which makes the demon pet cold all over.


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the sky a long vine and a giant wolf fight together, but at this time no one cares about the fight between them. All the monks focused on the fight between Xu Ziyan and the half demon hermit.


    Xu Ziyan''s world is collapsing, which makes Xu Ziyan sigh in his heart. This half demon hermit is really strong enough. I didn''t expect that I was at the peak of the early days of Tianzun, but I still couldn''t be the first person under the saint level.


    "Hum..."


    There was a sudden resonance between heaven and earth, and an extremely dangerous sign came to the half demon hermit''s heart. He looked at Xu Ziyan in horror.


    Xu Ziyan communicated with the three bridges of heaven and earth, which produced an illusion in the perception of the half demon hermit. That is Xu Ziyan disappeared, but as if the whole world is Xu Ziyan.


    "Boom..."


    With Xu Ziyan stepping forward, Tianwei comes. The half demon hermit''s world collapsed, the half demon hermit''s body flew out upside down, his clothes were broken, and his unbelievable eyes revealed a trace of fear.


    Xu Ziyan took the second step forward.


    The half demon hermit suddenly screamed, and burst out from his body. However, his world did not spread rapidly, but wrapped him close to his body and formed a suit of armor. There are bloody mountains and rivers flowing above the armor


    "Boom..."


    Heaven and earth change color. Time and space are disordered, and endless space is squeezing towards the half demon hermit.


    "Click..."


    The boundary of the half demon lay man was broken and his figure was thrown out.


    Xu Ziyan''s body is bright, forming nine light circles behind her, and swaying with the movement of Xu Ziyan''s body


    Xu Ziyan took the third step forward. The yuan power in his body and the mental power in knowing the sea were consumed sharply. The power of 365 acupoints and orifices opened continuously, and the power of heaven and earth squeezed towards the half demon hermit again.


    For a moment, the half demon hermit had a feeling that there was no place for him to exist in the world.


    The half demon hermit did not dare to stay for a moment. He stretched out his hand to tear open the space, and his body disappeared in the space, leaving only one sentence in the space.


    "Xu Ziyan, I will come back!"


    "Bang..."


    A figure was squeezed out from the cracks in the space, but it was the half demon hermit who escaped.


    "Poof..."


    The half demon hermit raised his head and spat out three feet of blood. The body was shattered in many places, blood was shot, and fear was released from the eyes. Xu Ziyan''s body shape is fast approaching him. The half demon hermit didn''t dare to say anything this time. He tore up the space again and went back and forth.


    Xu Ziyan sighed in his heart. Now his noumenon has been upgraded to the third level of Saint level, and he is able to withstand the power of the world again. But the force in her body is not enough for her to perform a fourth time.


    "If If I break through to the middle stage of Tianzun, I should be able to perform it for the fourth time


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s body had only three acupoints and orifices left, and there was no spare force to pursue the half demon hermit. Xu Li pondered in the air for a while, thinking that the half demon hermit had already made a vow of heaven, there would be no action against Taixu Zong and Wangxian City, but before he promised to refine xuesha pill for him. He will not go to get the blood evil spirit bead, this just let go of heart.


    Looking around, the look of the friars around was stagnant, and there was a trace of fear in Xu Ziyan''s eyes. Xu Ziyan has just released three consecutive powers, which make their hearts thrilled. Each of them is very clear in their hearts. Don''t say three times, even one time.


    Xu Ziyan''s physical condition is very poor at this time. Looking up, the half demon hermit''s demon pet in the air has been broken into pieces by hope, turning into a green light and hiding in her body.


    Xu Ziyan''s body moves and flies to the town demon city. Xu Ziyan doesn''t talk to the friars around him, and those friars don''t have the courage to talk to Xu Ziyan at this time.


    Everyone knows that Xu Ziyan''s Yuanli consumption is huge at this time, releasing the power three times. They are very surprised that Xu Ziyan can still fly in the air. At this time, if you come forward, maybe Xu Ziyan will misunderstand you. So all the friars silently watched Xu Ziyan''s figure fall to the town demon city.Liao Bufan''s four great friars exchanged their eyes, and each of them was pleased. The four of them thought that Xu Ziyan was the reincarnation of Fengzu. If it wasn''t for Fengzu''s reincarnation, who else could release comparable power at this age?


    Xu Xingfan''s figure followed Xu Ziyan to the town demon city, and the rest of the monks also flew to the town demon city.


    Xu Ziyan fell into his own courtyard, chose a house that didn''t collapse, and then quickly set up an array. He called out his hope and asked him to protect the Dharma for himself outside. Then he entered the time array in Ziyan space, swallowed the yuan Shen Dan, held the crystal pulse, and began to restore his cultivation.


    Outside the room, Guteng hopes to sit at the door with his knees crossed. A figure falls in the sky. Guteng hopes to look up and drop his eyes. Xu Xingfan took a look at Gu Teng''s hope, then sat on the ground on the other side and lowered his eyes.


    In the sky, people and shadows are falling towards the town demon city. At the moment of falling, they all look at the courtyard and see Guteng hope and Xu Xingfan. The Deputy masters of the nine sects sighed in their hearts. No one could stop Taixu sect from becoming a big sect. Even the nine sects'' masters could not come out.


    A figure suddenly stopped in the air and looked at Xu Ziyan''s closed room. He hesitated and finally showed his firmness. A clench of teeth. Body shape toward hope and Xu Xingfan''s body fell down. The eyes of the monks flying in the air all changed, especially those of the six southern families, because the people who fell in front of Xu Ziyan''s closed house were not others. It was they who, after the auction, returned to attack Ouyang Ba, the ancestor of Ouyang family.


    What does Ouyang Ba want to do?


    Certainly not to attack Xu Ziyan, he did not have the courage, not to mention the strength.


    In this way, I want to ask Xu Ziyan to protect Ouyang family!


    But


    After Xu Ziyan came to the south, the Ouyang family has been dealing with Xu Ziyan secretly, which is well known in the southern mainland. Now Ouyang Ba goes to Xu Ziyan for protection. Is this desperate?


    Unless


    Ouyang has a reason why Xu Ziyan can''t refuse, or can take out enough treasures to attract Xu Ziyan.


    Although the friars of the six families returned to their respective homes, they were all paying close attention to everything here.


    Ouyang BA''s figure fell in front of hope and Xu Xingfan, about ten meters apart. Hope and Xu Xingfan did not move, even the eyes did not lift up.


    Ouyang Ba also had no words, just sat cross knee ten meters away from hope and Xu Xingfan, and dropped his eyes.


    At this time, all the monks had returned to their homes, and the town of demons was calm, but it was too quiet, like a dead city. Everyone''s eyes are paying attention to Xu Ziyan here at this time. They are waiting for Xu Ziyan to go out of the customs and then visit Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s strength tonight won everyone''s respect. Such a man of high cultivation, with taixuzong and wangxiancheng, the trading center of Shangyuan mainland, could not give up the chance of friendship.


    Even the nine sects have changed their mind at this time. Since they can no longer stop the rise of Taixu sect, they will become her friends.


    But among the nine sects, Xingyu sect is the most tangled. At the Zhenyao City auction, Fang Heng has offended Xu Ziyan to death, and Xu Ziyan has said that Xingyu sect has become an unpopular sect of Taixu sect and will expel Xingyu sect in Wangxian city. Isn''t it the same treatment as the demon clan and the demon clan?


    Although it didn''t last long, xingyuzong has become a joke, which is ridiculed by all monks. This matter is no longer his decision. The future of the relationship between xingyuzong and taixuzong needs Shangdao to make up his mind. With the hatred of Shangdao and chengwanli, I''m afraid that xingyuzong and taixuzong will come together sooner or later.


    But he didn''t leave Zhenyao city either. He didn''t want to have a good relationship with Xu Ziyan, but to check the situation in the next few days, to know how many forces will release goodwill to Taixu Zong, and even make an alliance with Taixu Zong, so that Shangdao and Xingyu Zong can be fully prepared in the future.


    After Xu Ziyan restored his cultivation in the time array, it was just a moment past. Xu Ziyan came out of the time array, waved away the array, and saw the scene outside.


    It''s normal for Xu Xingfan and Xu to sit at the door to protect the Dharma for themselves, but there is a person sitting opposite them, who she doesn''t know. After a little thought, he got up and came to the door, reached out and pushed it open.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2453

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200), Caiyun Weiwei (100), mableip (100) and xiaoyaocan (100)!


    Three people outside the door opened their eyes at the same time. Hope and Xu Xingfan were happy and stood up from the ground. Xu Xingfan looked at Xu Ziyan and asked with concern:


    "aunt, are you ok?"


    "Auntie had nothing to do with it Xu Ziyan said with a smile, and then looked at Ouyang ba. Ouyang Ba bowed his hand and said:


    "Ouyang Ba meets Lord Xu!"


    "Ouyang Ba?" Xu Ziyan slightly frowned: "but the Ouyang family?"


    "Yes Ouyang pull respectfully said.


    Xu Ziyan glanced at Ouyang Ba and saw that he was the middle-term cultivation of Tianzun, so he said faintly:


    "Ouyang Laozu?"


    "I dare not!" Ouyang BA''s manner is still respectful: "just living in Ouyang''s home for a long time."


    Xu Ziyan''s expression is still light: "I''m tired today. I want to have a rest. Ouyang Daoyou, please come back!"


    As soon as the words fell, Xu Ziyan was about to turn around. Ouyang BA''s face changed and immediately raised his voice a little:


    "Lord Xu, please give me another chance!"


    "Opportunity?" Xu Ziyan said coldly: "don''t think that I don''t know what you Ouyang family did to me and taixuzong. You should be glad that I didn''t go to your Ouyang family for trouble. Do you want me to give you a chance? "


    Ouyang BA''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, and then became heavy again: "master Xu. Naturally, I can give you the price that suzerain Xu gave the Ouyang family


    Xu Ziyan looks up and down at Ouyang Ba and sees that he doesn''t look like a liar. But Xu Ziyan finally shook his head and said:


    "Ouyang Daoyou, I don''t think you have anything that can move me. Do you think there''s something I''m missing? "


    Ouyang BA''s face showed a trace of self-confidence: "Lord Xu. I know you don''t need Dan Fu Qi array, let alone Xian Jing. But I believe this treasure of our Ouyang family is what Xu Ziyan needs most at present. "


    "Oh?" Seeing that Ouyang BA was so confident, Xu Ziyan was also interested in what Ouyang Ba said, and said faintly:


    "come in!"


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan has turned into the room. Ouyang BA''s face was obviously relieved, followed behind Xu Ziyan, Xu Xingfan and hope were still outside the door.


    Xu Ziyan sat on the chair. Facing Ouyang, he said, "sit down!"


    "Thank you for sitting down!" Ouyang Ba sat down opposite to Xu Ziyan, and without waiting for Xu Ziyan to ask, he said:


    "Lord Xu. Our Ouyang family was a small family in the South 50 million years ago. Do you know what our Ouyang family is relying on to become a big family


    Xu Ziyan thought a little and said, "it should be a gorgeous figure with amazing talent, isn''t it?"


    "Good! Master Xu is wise


    Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile: "I have known the Ouyang family. The rise of the Ouyang family seems to be inseparable from one person, a great monk named Ouyang Ying in your Ouyang family. It is said that his cultivation at that time reached the peak of the middle period of Tianzun. It was because of his existence that Ouyang family was led all the way from a small family to a big family in the south. It''s a pity that Ouyang Ying finally fell into the hands of the demon clan. "


    Ouyang BA''s face was a little gloomy. After two breaths, Ouyang Ba recovered his calm and said: "Ouyang Ying''s ancestors are indeed the generation of patriarchs who led the Ouyang family to glory. However, it is not the root cause of Ouyang family''s brilliance. The reason why the Ouyang family is able to go to glory is another ancestor. "


    "The other one?" Xu Ziyan was shocked. He did not expect that there was a master in the Ouyang family. He asked in a voice:


    "who is he? But his accomplishments surpass Ouyang Ying''s? "


    Ouyang Ba shook his head and said, "the name of that ancestor is Ouyang Xuan. He Only in the period of refining gas


    Xu Ziyan''s face sank and said, "Ouyang Daoyou. Are you kidding me? "


    Ouyang Ba didn''t look flustered, on the contrary, he released a kind of adoration in his eyes:


    "no! Lord Xu. This is the secret of the Ouyang family. Xuanlaozu was the eldest son of Ouyang family, but since he was three years old, he began to test his qualifications. When he was ready to practice, he found that his qualifications were very poor, his meridians were thin, and there were many impurities in his body. Such a person is a waste, a rubbish. Even if he was trained with the strength of his family at that time, his final achievement will only reach the jiedan period. "


    Xu Ziyan''s face becomes calm. She knows that Ouyang Ba will never come here to tell her a story, and the card he wants to protect Ouyang family must fall on Ouyang Xuan.


    But


    A monk in jiedan period, even in the vast continent, even in the northern part of the vast continent, the original taixuanzong was not the highest. Taixuanzong also had a great monk Yuanying. What''s more, in the Shangyuan Dynasty, jiedan period was a mole ant, and it was also a very weak mole ant. What''s more, ouyangxuan was just a gas refining period? How can such a mole ant make the Ouyang family rise?Xu Ziyan''s heart emerged from the interest, looking to Xu Ziyan.


    Ouyang BA''s heart and gently relieved, he saw that has aroused the interest of Xu Ziyan. He was afraid that Xu Ziyan thought he was talking nonsense and drove him out directly. He took a deep breath, and his face was shining with pride.


    "Although xuanlaozu is a direct disciple, a direct disciple who can''t cultivate can''t get respect, and even can''t get the treatment that a direct disciple should get. So, xuanlaozu was abandoned by the family at that time. Fortunately, he was still the eldest son of the family leader at that time. The clan leader at that time, that is, the father of xuanlaozu, set out a single courtyard for xuanlaozu. He ignored him and let him live and die on his own.


    This situation became more serious when xuanlaozu''s younger brother was born. And xuanlaozu''s younger brother is very good, and has been favored by the whole family. Xuanlaozu''s younger brother is later Ouyang Ying.


    With the loss of time, all the people have forgotten xuanlaozu. It seems that there is no such person in Ouyang family. Only a servant girl serves xuanlaozu everyday.


    According to the maid''s later recollection, since he was sent to this courtyard after he was three years old, the only thing he did was lie on the roof and look up at the sky and the white clouds.


    Maybe when xuanlaozu was five years old, that is, the year when yinglaozu was born, xuanlaozu suddenly fell in love with painting. Every day, apart from lying on the roof and looking up at the sky, he painted at his desk. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed, thinking.


    "Xuanlaozu has been painting for 18 years. When xuanlaozu was 23 years old, he finished painting a picture, and then he kept spitting blood and dying. He asked the only servant girl to call yinglao.


    Unfortunately, at that time, everyone had forgotten that there was still a man living in the small courtyard which was closed all the year round, and yinglaozu didn''t know that he had a brother.


    When the servant girl forced her way into yinglaozu''s yard, yinglaozu, who was 18 years old, realized that she had a brother. When he heard that xuanlaozu was dying, he didn''t have time to report to his parents. He immediately followed the servant girl to xuanlaozu.


    At this time, xuanlaozu was speechless. He just showed the painting on the table with his eyes. Yinglaozu was puzzled and went to the table. As soon as he saw the painting, he was immersed in it.


    Soon, xuanlaozu''s parents and some elders of the family arrived here. They didn''t come to see xuanlaozu, but worried about yinglaozu. They think of xuanlaozu and come to scold xuanlaozu. Don''t delay yinglaozu''s cultivation and influence yinglaozu. In their opinion, the farther away from this waste material, the better.


    But


    As soon as they enter the door, they see yinglaozu standing in front of the table. Thinking about the bed, they see that xuanlaozu has no breath. "


    "Alas..." Xu Ziyan sighed a long time, and a trace of melancholy appeared on her face.


    Hearing Xu Ziyan''s sigh, Ouyang looks up at Xu Ziyan with a heavy and angry voice:


    "what did master Xu guess?"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a trace of yearning: "it must be that although the old xuanzu was weak, his savvy was incomparable. It took him 18 years to understand a kind of skill


    No


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, thought for a while, and his eyes suddenly showed a brilliant color:


    "your Ouyang family is just a small family, there should not be many skills, let alone the top skills. Because of his aptitude, even the slightly better skills of the Ouyang family could not be obtained, so what he created was not the skills, but The main road


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are shining, and the yearning color in his eyes is more intense: "he understands the way of heaven, but he is trapped in his ignorance of the Dharma, so he can''t create a complete Dharma. Moreover, the road is unspeakable, and he can''t write the way of heaven he wants to tell, so he gathers all his understanding in one painting."


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan once again sighed: "he was originally weak, and he gathered the road of understanding in one painting, which exhausted his last life. I hate that Ziyan can''t be of the same age as him. "


    Ouyang looked at Xu Ziyan with wide open eyes, his eyes full of extreme shock. After half a sound, he breathed out a long breath, and his face showed the color of worship, saying:


    "Lord Xu, only a genius like you can understand the genius like xuanlaozu. Ouyang family is really beyond their ability. Dare to offend you. If you can really be at the same time as xuanlaozu It''s really desirable! "


    The room is silent, and now it seems to have passed through time and space, which makes the two people in the room yearn for each other.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2454

    "And then?" Xu Ziyan''s voice rang out gently.


    "Later..." Ouyang BA''s face showed a trace of bitterness: "elder Ying understood a set of skills from that painting. His cultivation was fast, and led the Ouyang family to the position of a big family. And that painting also became the treasure of the Ouyang family. It''s very strange that every family disciple who understands in front of that painting understands different things. Some have achieved nothing, some have learned new skills, and some have learned new martial arts skills. "


    "There''s nothing strange about that!" Xu Ziyan longed to say: "what xuanlaozu understood is the road, but your family disciples only understood a branch from the road, and did not understand the true meaning of the painting. I''m afraid that even the yinglaozu of your family did not understand the true meaning of the painting. That Mr. Xuan... "


    "Xuanlaozu was buried ceremoniously! But People are dead What''s the use? "


    Xu Ziyan sighed a way: "that servant girl?"


    "That servant girl was recognized as her elder sister by the English ancestors, and she died in the end."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "that old ancestor Ying is good. He deserves to be the younger brother of old ancestor Xuan."


    "Lord Xu!" Ouyang Ba said difficultly, "I''d like to present that painting to Lord Xu. I just hope Lord Xu can help the Ouyang family."


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, pondered for a while and said: "Ouyang Daoyou, to tell you the truth, I am very interested in that painting, but how do you want me to pull the Ouyang family? When I first came to the southern mainland, the Ouyang family made difficulties. Later, taixuzong was completely blocked. What''s worse, when Wang Xiancheng was auctioning, he attacked Wang Xiancheng. You Ouyang family think it''s secret. But I know all these things.


    Now, if I don''t deal with you personally, Ouyang family will have done its utmost. How do you want me to pull you? "


    Ouyang BA''s face became embarrassed, and then he said, "how about our Ouyang family joining Taixu clan?"


    "No way! It''s not that you don''t know the conditions for taixuzong to recruit disciples! " Xu Ziyan coldly refused.


    Ouyang Ba stood up and bowed deeply to Xu Ziyan and said, "only Lord Xu can protect the Ouyang family from being destroyed!"


    Xu Ziyan pondered, today''s Ouyang family is at a dead end, leaving only the last site of the town demon city Lord''s mansion. Although there is a big family protection array, the six southern families invited xuandaozi. The Ouyang family''s clan protection array couldn''t stop xuandaozi at all.


    If you don''t do it yourself, the Ouyang family will be destroyed. The painting may be burned in despair when the Ouyang family perishes. It will be a great pity.


    Moreover, once the Ouyang family was exterminated, the whole southern mainland lost its checks and balances, and the six families united, which was not good for the development of Taixu sect.


    Then help!


    Xu Ziyan looked up at Ouyang Ba standing in front of him and said, "how can I help you?"


    Ouyang BA''s face is a joy: "although our Ouyang family can''t join Taixu sect. But we can become a subsidiary family of taixuzong. Lord Xu. What do you think? "


    Xu Ziyan nodded. She knew that as long as she publicly declared that the Ouyang family had become a subordinate family of Taixu sect, the six families would never dare to attack the Ouyang family and destroy it.


    a year ago, I''m afraid the six families would not care too much about taixuzong, but now taixuzong has become a second rate sect, and Xu Ziyan has killed Ba snake and Bai Xiang. Break the sky demon array and defeat the demon clan led by Huangling. To defeat the half demon hermit, with Xu Ziyan''s reputation, the six families can only stop the Ouyang family.


    Moreover, the Ouyang family still has a certain strength. As long as they have passed this level, they can start from scratch, recover some small families and grow up again.


    Xu Ziyan has no worries about the growth of the Ouyang family. When the Ouyang family grew up, Xu Ziyan believed that taixuzong had already become a giant.


    "Ouyang Daoyou, even if I protect the Ouyang family for a while, I can''t protect it forever!" Xu Ziyan said.


    "As long as we can protect the Ouyang family from this difficulty!"


    "Good! I said yes Xu Ziyan finally made a decision.


    "Please come with me!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, got up from his chair and walked out of the gate with Ouyang ba.


    "Aunt!" Xu Xingfan came out when he saw Xu Ziyan.


    "Follow me!"


    Xu Ziyan said to Xu Xingfan and hope. Ouyang Ba also said with a smile: "please stay in the city master''s residence."


    Four people flew into the air, and a figure flew from the ground, blocking Xu Ziyan''s way:


    "master Xu, where are you going?"


    Xu Ziyan stopped and said with a smile, "master Liao, thank you for your hospitality these days. I''m going to visit the Lord''s mansion for a few days."


    Liao Bufan looks at Ouyang Ba, a trace of displeasure appears on his face, and then he regains his look. To Xu Zi"But the fourth hall is not well served?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head with a smile and said, "no, I have something to do with Ouyang family. Another day Ziyan is thanking Liao Daoyou for his hospitality."


    Liao Bufan had a smile on his face and said, "master Xu, if you have time in the future, you must come to the fourth hall again. Let''s have a good competition in alchemy."


    "Good! Don''t go on


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s back, Liao Bufan''s eyes twinkle with confused eyes, and an idea emerges in his heart.


    "Xu Ziyan has reached such strength now, hasn''t he fully awakened? She Is Fengzu her reincarnation


    Xu Ziyan entered the city master''s mansion, and was concerned by all the monks of Zhenyao city. The six families in the South have to get together again. They don''t understand what price Ouyang Ba has offered to let Xu Ziyan enter the city Lord''s mansion, but they know that they can''t fight against the Ouyang family for the time being.


    At this time, they deeply knew that today''s southern mainland was no longer what they said, but the world of taixuzong, the world of Xu Ziyan. With the power of Xu Ziyan to defeat the half demon hermit tonight, he wants to destroy their six families, but they have no strength to resist.


    Xu Ziyan is not the city master''s mansion. Xu Ziyan can sweep the six families in the south by herself. What''s more, Xu Ziyan is not alone. She also has chengwanli, the Qin demon Xu Qinyang, and taixuzong.


    However, they did not decide to leave the town demon city. After all, Xu Ziyan only entered the city master''s house and did not publicly announce her relationship with Ouyang family. As long as they wait for Xu Ziyan to come out of the city Lord''s mansion, if Xu Ziyan has not publicly stated anything at that time, they can continue to attack the Ouyang family.


    But they also have a worry, worried that the invited Xuan Daozi is impatient, without the help of Xuan Daozi, they can''t break the big battle of protecting the Ouyang family.


    They went to see xuandaozi again that night. Xuandaozi happily promised that they would wait for Xu Ziyan to come out. In fact, all the monks in Zhenyao city are waiting for Xu Ziyan to come out. Even if Xu Ziyan doesn''t come out, it doesn''t matter. After dawn, they will visit Xu Ziyan in the Lord''s mansion.


    No one is a fool. He is a new leader of a big sect, and he is also an elitist. At this time, if you don''t hurry to make friends, you have to wait until Xu Ziyan is used to being the leader of a big sect, and then you want to see Xu Ziyan. At that time, you won''t be able to see him.


    Just like today''s nine patriarchs, who wants to see can see it?


    Only when Xu Ziyan is not used to this position and doesn''t realize that she is now comparable to the general task of the nine patriarchs, can she become familiar with Xu Ziyan and have the excuse and opportunity to see Xu Ziyan again.


    Ouyang Ba takes Xu Ziyan into the city master''s mansion. Ouyang and his family members greet him awkwardly at the gate. Ouyang waved his hand and ordered them to leave immediately. Then he took Xu Ziyan with him and flew straight to the back mountain of the city master''s mansion.


    As Xu Ziyan''s body falls in the back of the mountain, his divine sense spreads out, and he immediately finds a place where the array fluctuates. At this time, Ouyang Ba is taking her there.


    There is a deep forest. Xu Ziyan follows Ouyang Ba into the forest and goes along a path. In her view, there are five thick ancient trees. The path passes through the middle of the five ancient trees and extends forward.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed, and the fluctuation of the array was in the middle of the five ancient trees. Ouyang Ba has no words, has been walking along the path toward the five ancient trees, Xu Ziyan secretly increased vigilance, followed behind her, behind her Xu Xingfan and Guteng hope.


    When the four entered the middle of the five ancient trees, they saw Ouyang BA''s hand formula. A ray of light enveloped the four, and the four disappeared. They were already in the same passage. Ouyang Ba walked along the passage. On the way, he saw a lot of Ouyang family monks guarding here. He saw Ouyang Ba saluting one after another.


    Xu Ziyan followed Ouyang Ba to the end of the passage, and a door appeared in front of him. Ouyang Ba printed a few fairy secrets into the door, then reached out to push the door open and walked in. Xu Ziyan, Xu Xingfan and Guteng hope to follow.


    As soon as she entered the room, Xu Ziyan''s eyes moved. She saw a figure behind her, sitting on the ground with her knees crossed, motionless. This figure is a little familiar. After a little thought, it comes to mind that this man is Ouyang Liuxian.


    Ouyang pulls out the flash in the side also don''t speak, let Xu Ziyan toward look around. Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked around the room. It was not a big room. There were nine pieces of jade on the ground. It must be the place where Ouyang family disciples sat on the jade to understand. Moreover, only nine people could sit in the secret room at a time.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2455

    Thank you very much for the reward from ye?? classmate (100), mableip classmate (100), book friend 1410091753340 classmate (100), and Tianlin V classmate (100)!


    Behind is the door, the left and right sides of the wall is empty, only the opposite wall hanging a picture. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help looking at the painting.


    It''s a painting, but it''s not beautiful at all. It''s more like a huge mass of ink. However, Xu Ziyan just looked at it, and before he could see the difference in the painting, he felt the fluctuation of nine attributes in his body. There is a tendency of insurrection in the nine attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, dark light and thunder.


    Xu Ziyan closed his eyes, and the riot in his body gradually calmed down. Xu Ziyan did not open his eyes, but he was extremely shocked.


    The nine attributes in my body all fluctuate violently. What does this prove?


    This proves that there are nine attributes of heaven in this painting. Ouyang Xuan is really a genius! It is only by virtue of the monks in the period of refining Qi that they were able to understand the supreme principle of heaven.


    So Xu Ziyan also understood why ouyangxuan died suddenly at the age of 23!


    He has too much savvy and weak body. Body is like a dam, and understanding is like a river. His body is too weak, understanding is too strong, the river will eventually burst the dam, flooding.


    It''s just a little bit worse!


    Xu Ziyan sighed because she didn''t feel the fluctuation of time and space attributes in her body, which proved that there was no understanding of time and space attributes in this painting. But even so. Xu Ziyan also laments that Ouyang Xuan''s savvy surpasses his own, and even surpasses Cheng Wanli, who created the formula of heaven and earth. If it wasn''t for Ouyang Xuan''s poor physical quality


    Xu Ziyan''s heart rose yearning.


    If Ouyang Xuan has excellent qualifications


    No!


    Even if Ouyang Xuan has general qualifications. What would it be like with his savvy? I''m afraid the whole Shangyuan mainland will be brilliant because of his appearance!


    Maybe it''s another holy level!


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was filled with regret and opened her eyes. But instead of looking at the painting, he looked around. Eyebrows pick, she saw Xu Xingfan, do not know when has been sitting on a side of jade, fell into the understanding.


    In the heart suddenly, Xu Xingfan is also five attributes Linggen, should benefit a lot here!


    Let''s look at Gutou hope. At this time, he also sat on a jade and fell into comprehension. Xu Ziyan can''t help but wonder that Gu Teng hopes to be a single spirit root of wood property. Does he also understand it in this painting?


    "Lord Xu!" Ouyang Ba said in a low voice: "can you put this painting here for a while. Wait for Liuxian to wake up and take it away? "


    Xu Ziyan nodded. Even if she was asked to take the painting away immediately, she would not. Xu Xingfan and hope fell into the comprehension. How could Xu Ziyan interrupt their comprehension?


    Looking at the background of Ouyang Liuxian. Xu Ziyan remembered that she had not seen Ouyang Liuxian for a long time. I haven''t heard of him. He seems to have disappeared. Such a person who is crazy about the array suddenly has no trace. It turns out that he is here to understand the way of heaven. Thinking of Ouyang Liuxian''s madness to the array, Xu Ziyan''s mouth can''t help but smile. If Xu Ziyan still likes the people in Ouyang family, only Ouyang Liuxian is left.


    Ouyang Liuxian gives Xu Ziyan a pure feeling. He is crazy about the array and is not interested in other things. Suddenly, he picked his eyebrows and looked at Ouyang with a strange look in his eyes. He said in a low voice:


    "isn''t Ouyang Liuxian crazy about array all the time? Not interested in cultivation? Why are you willing to practice now? "


    Ouyang BA''s face showed a bitter smile and said, "don''t hide from Lord Xu. Liuxian is the most talented person in our Ouyang family. In my opinion, he is like the combination of xuanlaozu and yinglaozu. With excellent quality and high savvy. But he has been crazy about arrays, but he doesn''t like to practice.


    The Ouyang family has high expectations of him, but it is also the most helpless. We don''t want to force him. People like him can only allow him to develop freely. If we force him, he will lose his understanding. So it''s up to him to be crazy about the array.


    But since the Ouyang family was badly hit, Liuxian is a rare genius in the family. He finally took the initiative to cultivate. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded. She had contacted Ouyang Liuxian and knew that Ouyang Liuxian had a strong understanding. Perhaps the rise of Ouyang family should be in Ouyang Liuxian.


    "Ouyang Daoyou, don''t you understand here?"


    Ouyang BA''s eyes showed regret and shook his head: "every monk can only understand this painting once. Once he wakes up from the understanding of this painting, he will never get a second understanding from it."


    "Oh?"


    Xu Ziyan became more and more curious about the painting, and said in a voice: "I''ll try it here. You can go out and announce that your Ouyang family is attached to taixuzong. "


    Ouyang Ba shook his head and said, "master Xu, it''s no use for me to go out and say it. Only you can announce it yourself. You can understand it here. I will protect the Dharma for you here. ""Aren''t you afraid of the six families attacking the Lord''s mansion?"


    "No!" Ouyang Ba said firmly: "they all know that you have entered the Ouyang family. As long as you stay in the Ouyang family for one day, they dare not do it."


    "All right! I''ll trouble you to protect the Dharma! "


    "It''s my pleasure!"


    Xu Ziyan no longer spoke and sat down on a jade. She doesn''t care about Ouyang BA''s sudden attack on her when she is immersed in her comprehension. With her three-tier ontological strength, Ouyang BA in the middle of Tianzun can never hurt her with one move. As long as he attacks Xu Ziyan, he will wake Xu Ziyan from his comprehension. Compared with Ouyang Ba, he knows this very well.


    What''s more, Ouyang Ba now needs Xu Ziyan to help his family out. Without Xu Ziyan''s protection, the six families will surely perish the Ouyang family.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan was very relieved to sit on the jade. But she didn''t go to see the picture. Instead, he closed his eyes and adjusted his spirit to the peak.


    Learning from Ouyang Ba that a person has only one chance to comprehend, Xu Ziyan has to be cautious.


    Ouyang Ba sat down on a jade stone behind Xu Ziyan. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s back, his eyes show appreciation. Xu Ziyan didn''t care about his existence. Although there are reasons for Xu Ziyan''s self-confidence here, Ouyang Ba also has a heart of admiration for Xu Ziyan.


    Half an hour later, Xu Ziyan slowly opened his eyes, thinking about the pair on the opposite wall and looking in the past.


    Just in an instant, Xu Ziyan felt the nine attributes in his body surging again. Gradually boiling. Xu Ziyan immediately began to use the formula of heaven and earth, combing the nine attributes of the body.


    But the nine attributes are gradually more boiling, like the nine dragons. The formula of heaven and earth is like a circle of heaven and earth, which binds the Nine Dragons inside, and the two sides fight endlessly.


    "Poof..."


    Xu Ziyan opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale. At this time, Xu Ziyan knew that as long as he closed his eyes now. Get out of that painting. The abnormality in the body will disappear immediately, but it will also lose the only chance.


    "I can''t lose this chance!


    Now the five saints have been born. I don''t know when they will conflict with each other. Mountain spirit has lost his memory. I want to help him find his memory.


    All this needs strength!


    I want to be strong!


    Nothing can stop me from becoming stronger! "


    Ouyang Ba, who was sitting behind Xu Ziyan, stood up from the jade. As soon as he floated, he came to Xu Ziyan''s side and saw that Xu Ziyan''s mouth was still stained with blood.


    Ouyang BA''s heart immediately flustered up. If Xu Ziyan falls here, his Ouyang family is covered with mouths and can''t say clearly. Originally, the six southern families were enough to destroy the Ouyang family. If we add taixuzong, then the Ouyang family will die no more!


    How could that be?


    Ouyang BA''s heart is full of wailing. This painting has been hanging here for tens of millions of years. In these tens of millions of years, Ouyang family has countless disciples here to understand, and none of them has ever vomited blood!


    Suddenly, his heart was shocked, and he remembered the legend that xuanlaozu had sprayed blood after painting this painting, and finally fell. Is this proof that Xu Ziyan and Xuan Laozu have the same savvy?


    No wonder she can achieve so much at such an age! The family and taixuzong are against each other. It''s a way to die!


    But


    Ouyang BA''s heart became nervous again.


    At the beginning, xuanlaozu fell after he vomited blood. Xu Ziyan won''t fall at this point, will he?


    "Poof..."


    Another blood gushing sound came, which made Ouyang BA''s body tremble. His eyes couldn''t help staring at Xu Ziyan again. But he found that it was not Xu Ziyan who vomited blood. He couldn''t help looking to the side. Heart is a shock, the original is Xu Xingfan ejected a mouthful of blood, at this time Xu Xingfan face muscles are trembling, pale.


    Like Xu Ziyan, his body is full of property riots. Only Xu Ziyan''s riot has nine attributes, while Xu Xing''s riot has no attributes. But his accomplishments are lower than Xu Ziyan! At this time, he and Xu Ziyan are both suffering.


    "What kind of people are taixuzong?"


    Ouyang BA was speechless in his heart at this time. He already understood that this was the result of Xu Ziyan and Xu Xingfan''s too deep understanding of the painting. Although it is extremely dangerous and has the possibility of falling, it also proves that Xu Ziyan and Xu Xingfan have amazing savvy.


    This makes Ouyang BA''s heart rise a burst of envy! He looked at hope again, but there was no change in hope. He was relieved in his heart.


    "Fortunately, taixuzong has a normal one, not all abnormal ones!"


    Put down the envy in the heart, Ouyang pull up the heart again. But he can''t wake up Xu Ziyan and Xu Xingfan. After all, once they wake up, they will lose the chance to understand. Who can guarantee that Xu Ziyan won''t get angry?Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2456

    But let this go, Xu Ziyan and Xu Xingfan are in danger of falling.


    Ouyang BA was very tangled and couldn''t help walking back and forth on the ground. He took two steps and turned to look at Xu Ziyan and Xu Xingfan. He prayed in his heart:


    "don''t worry, you two!"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was in great pain. Nine kinds of attributes had already rushed out of the Dantian, and all kinds of attributes in 365 acupoints had also rushed out, converged and fused. The nine dragons were growing, the circle of heaven and earth had a tendency to collapse, and the secret of heaven and earth could not control the nine dragons.


    "Roar..."


    With the roaring of Jiulong, Ouyang stepped back a few steps, and his face was shocked. Nine Dragons rushed out of Xu Ziyan''s body and circled around Xu Ziyan''s body.


    "Roar..."


    There was another dragon roar. Five dragons came out of Xu Xingfan''s body and circled around Xu Xingfan''s body.


    In the secret room, the dragon''s shadow was writhing and the momentum was startling. These dragons are drawing spirit from Xu Ziyan''s and Xu Xingfan''s bodies, constantly strengthening themselves, while Xu Ziyan''s and Xu Xingfan''s breath is becoming weaker and weaker.


    Ouyang pulled urgent, he saw Xu Ziyan and Xu Xingfan crisis. But the Dragon shadow wrapped Xu Ziyan and Xu Xingfan in it. At this time, he didn''t know how to wake them up.


    His eyes fell on the tail of the dragons, and there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    There is a heaven and earth circle at the tail of the Nine Dragons around Xu Ziyan''s body, which tightly binds the nine dragons and pulls them towards Xu Ziyan''s body. The tail of the five dragons around Xu Xingfan''s body also has a heaven and earth circle, which locks the tail of the five dragons and pulls them towards Xu Xingfan''s body.


    But both the nine roads around Xu Ziyan''s body and the five dragons around Xu Xingfan''s body are struggling. Want to break free from the shackles of heaven and earth, driving away.


    Ouyang Ba watched the two circles nervously. He knew that this was the last fight between Xu Ziyan and Xu Xingfan. If they could drag back the Dragon formed by attributes, they would continue to understand it, otherwise they would fall.


    "Bang..."


    Ouyang BA''s look changed, Xu Ziyan released the universe circle appeared cracks. Blood oozed out again in the mouth and nose. Just when Ouyang BA was at a loss, there was a buzz in the secret room.


    This hum is from the crack of heaven and earth circle, we can see that the heaven and earth formula is shaking violently at this time. The original golden light shrinks to one side. As the golden light shrinks, a blue light comes up, and then a blue light is generated


    It''s just less than three minutes. The Golden Circle of heaven and earth turns into nine colors. It forms a nine color circle. Lock the nine dragon of different colors tightly and drag them away.


    "Hum..."


    Ouyang Ba turns his eyes and sees a five element circle expanding from Xu Xingfan''s body to lock the five attribute dragons. He wants to drag them away from his body.


    "Hum..."


    The space gives out a final buzz and calms down. Xu Ziyan and Xu Xingfan both drag all the attributes of the Dragon into the body.


    Ouyang BA was staring at what happened in front of him. Seeing that Xu Ziyan and Xu Xingfan were out of danger, he reflected what he had just seen.


    Xu Ziyan turned out to be a nine attribute Linggen, a nine attribute he had never heard of! And Xu Xingfan is also a spiritual root with five attributes.


    This It''s amazing I can''t think of a word to describe


    Xu Ziyan succumbed to the riots in his body. But those nine attributes are still active, except that there was an irregular riot just now. At this time, it is a regular pulse.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan felt that he had left the chamber of secrets and entered a dark passage. The passage seems endless, but a tiny light spot in front of her gives her endless hope.


    Xu Ziyan ran forward in this way, time seems to have no concept, if not for the light spot in front of him is gradually getting bigger, even space has lost its concept.


    I don''t know how long it has been, but Xu Ziyan is standing outside the white light. Without hesitation, Xu Ziyan stepped into the white light, and an endless space appeared in front of her eyes. It was an endless void, dark as ink, and another colorful path was winding and floating from her feet to the front, extending to infinity


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes fell on his feet, and saw that the nine color path under his feet was very solid, as if it was made of a natural material.


    Step on the path of nine colors, a feeling comes to my heart


    Xu Ziyan walked along the path step by step in this way, and his body was gradually shining with nine colors


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. The colorful path under my feet is no longer solid. It''s becoming ethereal and void, and the color is also very light


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s nine colors shine brightly, then he hides in his body, and the fusion of nine attributes breaks through the realm of Zhongcheng. Xu Ziyan is still walking along the colorful path, but the color of the path is getting lighter and lighter, and finally it becomes completely nihilistic. Xu Ziyan''s body falls into nothingness!"Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan wakes up from his understanding, and the painting in his field of vision becomes plain. He dropped his eyes slightly, thought carefully, and finally turned into a long sigh.


    The winding nine color path should be Ouyang Xuan''s understanding of the way of heaven, but his body has been unable to support him to continue to understand. Later, the path has become nihilistic, and it should be a critical moment at that time!


    What a pity!


    Xu Ziyan took out a crystal vein and held it in his arms. The yuan force in the whole secret room immediately increased ten times. Ouyang is looking at the crystal vein in Xu Ziyan''s arms, and his eyes show the color of envy. He immediately closed his eyes and used the skill to absorb Xianyuan power in the secret room.


    After Xu Ziyan absorbed a crystal vein, he took out a crystal vein again, and each crystal vein disappeared in Xu Ziyan''s arms. Ouyang Ba is also trying his best to absorb the Yuanli in the chamber of secrets. If the Yuanli in the chamber of secrets is absorbed by Ouyang Ba, a trace of the crystal veins will immediately disperse. In this way, with Ouyang Ba competing for Yuanli, the consumption of the crystal veins will be faster.


    Ouyang Liuxian wakes up from his understanding. The first feeling after waking up is that Yuanli in the secret room is so rich that he has never seen it before. His sweat pores are open, and he doesn''t look around at all. Instinctively, he immediately starts to work to absorb Yuanli.


    After an hour or so, Kudo hopes to wake up from his comprehension and instinctively begin to absorb the rich Yuan Li in the chamber of secrets. Half an hour later, Xu Xingfan also woke up and instinctively began to absorb the rich Yuan Li in the secret room.


    In this way, the crystal veins in Xu Ziyan''s arms are consumed more quickly, and a crystal vein will soon


    Three days passed.


    No one left the monks in Zhenyao city. They were waiting for Xu Ziyan to appear. The six families in the South didn''t enter the main mansion, but they didn''t leave. They were always ready to enter the main mansion.


    There are also some monks who think they have a good relationship with Xu Ziyan. For example, yanfasui and others have gone to the city Lord''s mansion in person and asked to meet Xu Ziyan. Ouyang swift and violent personally received them, and said that Xu Ziyan was closed in the city Lord''s mansion. When Xu Ziyan went out, he would inform everyone.


    Although these people are suspicious, there is no trouble. After all, they watched Xu Ziyan enter the city Lord''s mansion, and Xu Ziyan never appeared, there is also the possibility of Xu Ziyan closing here.


    But


    Why did Xu Ziyan choose to shut up here?


    Is it the treasure of the Ouyang family?


    No one would have thought that the Ouyang family had a picture that could be called the treasure. So these people have to continue to wait in the town demon city, always pay attention to the change of the city Lord''s house.


    Xu Ziyan was the first one to make a breakthrough. After all, she absorbed it with her crystal pulse, so her cultivation was promoted to the middle stage of Tianzun in three days.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, thinking about sweeping around and seeing the situation of several people around him. Ouyang Ba, Ouyang Liuxian and Guteng hope that they are all OK, but Xu Xingfan is not strong enough.


    Xu Ziyan understands that this is because Xu Xingfan is the root of five attributes. He immediately takes out a crystal vein and comes to Xu Xingfan and puts the crystal vein into Xu Xingfan''s arms. Xu Xingfan instinctively put his hands around the crystal vein and began to absorb it. Xu Ziyan sat next to Xu Xingfan and looked at him. When Xu Xingfan''s veins were exhausted, he immediately took out another vein and put it in his arms.


    Two days later, Xu Xingfan finally broke through to the middle of dizun and opened his eyes. Xu Ziyan asked curiously:


    "Xingfan, what do you see in your comprehension?"


    "Aunt, I walk on a colorful bridge. It''s very difficult to walk on that bridge, but in the end I walk on that colorful bridge! Aunt, what do you see? "


    Several people in the secret room looked at Xu Ziyan curiously.


    "I enter a space where there is endless void. There is a colorful path winding forward. I walk along the path all the time. At last, the path becomes void and I fall down. Hope, what have you learned? "


    "Me?" There was a trace of excitement between the eyebrows of hope: "I realized a magic power. In the space of dead wood, all the monks who have been enveloped in my space will be suck away from all the essence and fall away.


    "How cruel Xu Xingfan patted hope on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    One side of Ouyang Ba and Ouyang Liuxian heart is a shake, moved the buttocks, want to leave hope far. Xu Ziyan looked at Ouyang Ba, and saw that although he didn''t make a breakthrough, the accumulation of Yuanli in his body was rich. Then he looked at Ouyang Liuxian and said with a smile:


    "congratulations on Liuxian''s breakthrough to the stage of human respect!"


    "Happy together!"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2457

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200), mableip (100) and Cheng Mengyi Bing zishang (100)!


    Young master Liuxian bows back, then looks at Ouyang BA with puzzled eyes. He doesn''t understand how Xu Ziyan came here. Ouyang Ba didn''t hide Ouyang Liuxian either, because he had already made a decision in his heart. The future head of Ouyang family was going to pass on to Ouyang Liuxian, so he told Ouyang Liuxian the reason of the matter.


    After listening to this, Ouyang Liuxian was stunned for a while. Then he took a nostalgic look at the painting on the wall. This time, he arched to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "thank you for your help!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes show appreciation. Ouyang Liuxian has a very clear understanding of the situation of his family. He doesn''t feel resentful because he has taken away the treasure of his family. On the contrary, he has a sense of gratitude in his heart. He is worthy of being the most savvy person in the Ouyang family.


    When you have this idea in your heart, your idea will change. In fact, Xu Ziyan didn''t have a good impression on the six families in the south. At the beginning, they also participated in the resource blockade of Taixu sect. Later, Taixu sect only got some disciples from the six families, and didn''t have any cooperation with the six families.


    To put it bluntly, today''s taixuzong is a detached position in the south, and has no alliance relationship with the families in the south. In this way, why should taixuzong help the six families to suppress the Ouyang family?


    As for the Ouyang family''s action in Wangxian City, Taixu clan didn''t suffer, and killed all the Tianzun sent by Ouyang family. Now that I have learned from the painting of Ouyang family. Then leave a hope for the development of Ouyang family!


    The most important thing is that Xu Ziyan has great admiration for Ouyang Xuan in his heart. He can''t bear to lose the inheritance left to his family by such a genius. Moreover, Xu Ziyan gets inspiration from this painting. Now that I have fully understood the essence of this painting, I can draw a new one and leave it to taixuzong instead of taking it away.


    Respect Ouyang Xuan, leave this painting!


    Xu Ziyan stood up from a piece of jade, saluted the painting respectfully, then stood up and said to Ouyang Ba:


    "Ouyang Daoyou. I''ll leave this painting to you


    Ouyang Ba and Ouyang Liuxian raise their heads and release complete disbelief in their eyes. How could Xu Ziyan give up such an inheritance?


    Half ring, Ouyang Ba and Ouyang Liuxian voice trembling asked: "seriously?"


    "Seriously!"


    Ouyang Ba and Ouyang Liuxian bent down deeply. There was a weeping voice in his voice:


    "thank you, Lord Xu!"


    As soon as Xu Ziyan waved his sleeves and lifted up the two men, he said, "it''s none of your business for me to repair this painting. You don''t need to thank me."


    Ouyang Ba and Ouyang Liuxian look a Leng, puzzled to look at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan looked at the painting again, and his face looked yearning. He said: "I''m looking at ouyangxuan for his sake. Don''t want to ruin his last wish


    Ouyang Ba and Ouyang Liuxian look again. Then there was a look of reverence on his face. Ouyang Liuxian looked at Xu Ziyan and sighed:


    "maybe only people like Xu Ziyan and xuanlaozu can get mutual respect. Even if it''s separated by time and space! "


    Ouyang Liuxian raised his hand and pointed to it as a palm, saying: "Lord Xu, I, Ouyang Liuxian, once again swear that I will never fail Taixu clan in my lifetime."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and walked towards the gate. A group of people came out of the secret room and walked through the dark passage. He returned to the ground and walked towards the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Lord Xu. How many days can I stay in my house? " Ouyang said respectfully.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "it''s not a short time to come to the town of demon city, so I won''t stay here."


    Ouyang Ba and Ouyang Liuxian''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment, but they didn''t dare to stay any longer. They only accompanied Xu Ziyan to walk forward slowly, telling Xu Ziyan about the surrounding scenery.


    A figure from afar flew over and fell from the air about a kilometer away from Xu Ziyan and others. Then he walked and thought about Xu Ziyan and others coming quickly. When they came to Xu Ziyan and Ouyang Ba, they bowed and said:


    "I''ve met my grandfather, I''ve met Lord Xu!"


    "Fast, so fast, what''s the matter?" Ouyang asked in a deep voice.


    Ouyang took a quick look at Xu Zi''s flue: "back to my ancestors, many Taoist friends come to visit Lord Xu these days. I tell them that Lord Xu is closed here. But they left some presents! "


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a bitter smile, and her heart immediately understood the cause of the matter. This time, he showed great power in the town demon city. One is to announce his identity as the best congenital elixir, and the other is to defeat the half demon hermit. How can such a sensation not be caused by the monks'' visit? I''m afraid at this time, all the monks who came to attend the auction of Zhenyao city didn''t leave. They were waiting to visit themselves. How long does it take to receive the monks one by one? Let''s meet together. So he turned to Ouyang and said: "it seems that I will stay in your family for a few days. Ziyan wants to hold a dinner party in your family''s place and ask Ouyang Daoyou to help"No problem!" Ouyang Ba''s eye shadow is on the bright side, Xu purple smoke holds a dinner in Ouyang''s family. What does this explain? This shows the relationship between Ouyang family and Xu purple smoke. If you don''t have a good relationship and are not friends, will you run to someone else''s place to hold a dinner party?


    In this way, the whole South will know the relationship between Xu Ziyan and the Ouyang family, and the six families in the South no longer dare to destroy the Ouyang family.


    Came to the Ouyang family meeting hall, Xu Ziyan was let to the first position. Xu Ziyan didn''t refuse, because once Xu Ziyan took this seat, he admitted that Ouyang family was attached to taixuzong.


    So Xu Ziyan didn''t refuse. If she refuses at this time, it will make Ouyang family panic. When Ouyang Ba saw Xu Ziyan sitting on the throne, he immediately asked Ouyang to summon the family leaders. After the senior members of the family entered the hall one after another, Ouyang PA announced that from now on, Ouyang family would become the dependent family of Taixu sect.


    The senior friars of Ouyang family were ecstatic. Now the situation faced by the Ouyang family is very clear in everyone''s heart. It can be said that the Ouyang family is facing the siege of six southern families, and there is only one way to be exterminated. Maybe the family will protect a group of elite disciples to escape, but the success of the escape is still unknown.


    However, after the Ouyang family became the dependent family of Taixu sect, its survival was guaranteed. The six families absolutely did not dare to attack the city Lord''s house. Their lives were saved.


    As for the sites outside the town demon city, you don''t expect that. Your Ouyang family hasn''t made any contribution to taixuzong. Do you still want taixuzong to fight back for them? Xu Ziyan didn''t blame them. It''s good that the Ouyang family once dealt with taixuzong. In the future, only the Ouyang family will fight for it slowly.


    Ouyang swift and violent is also a face relaxed color, put down a big stone in the heart. It can be said that Ouyang family has come to this stage because of his rapid leadership. If Ouyang didn''t want to unify the South and set up a large gate, all this would not have happened.


    Now that the family crisis has been solved, Ouyang is in a relaxed mood, and his eyes are full of regret. He knew that there would be no room for his ambition ever since. After this time, Ouyang Ba will definitely give up his position as patriarch.


    "Alas..." Ouyang sighed in his heart and looked at Xu Ziyan again. He said in his heart:


    "I''ll shut up in the back mountain in the future!"


    Suddenly, the light in my eyes twinkled: "if I can practice to the peak of the later period of Tianzun..."


    Ouyang clenched his fist quickly, and the color of perseverance flashed in his eyes. Concealing the light in his eyes, Ouyang quickly steps forward and gives Xu Ziyan the gifts he receives these days.


    Xu Ziyan accepted the gift, and his divine sense swept it. Although they were all precious treasures, there was nothing that made Xu Ziyan''s eyes shine. He took it into Ziyan''s space and asked them to classify and store it.


    Ouyang Ba announced on the spot that he was going to be the head of the family. In the future, he will be the head of the family himself. Then it officially announced that the Ouyang family would become an affiliated sect of Taixu sect, and would immediately select some elite disciples from the family to join Taixu sect.


    When the news came out, the monks of the Ouyang family in the main hall made small calculations one by one. Seeing the power of Xu Ziyan, these monks were full of yearning for taixuzong. Xu Ziyan can achieve such a state, needless to ask, in taixuzong must have a complete inheritance.


    We must send our children to taixuzong.


    At this time, the monks had the same idea, but they also knew that taixuzong was very strict in the assessment of recruiting disciples, and they could not help but worry.


    In this mood, Ouyang Ba announced Xu Ziyan''s decision to have a big banquet in the city Lord''s mansion. Then the whole Ouyang family immediately started to run at a high speed.


    Arrange the venue, purchase the food and inform the monks


    On the day of the dinner party, Xu Ziyan and Xu Xingfan stood at the gate of the city master''s mansion to welcome the monks. When all the friars saw Xu Ziyan, they were still as kind as before, and they all showed respect in their hearts. Today''s Xu Ziyan has a tendency to be the first person under the saint level, that is, as Xu Ziyan''s best congenital elixir, most of the monks here are not qualified to see him.


    Every monk who came here presented a gift, and Xu Ziyan did not refuse to accept it. In this way, the atmosphere of the scene is more harmonious.


    A few people came from afar, and Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. It was Fang Heng, the deputy leader of Xingyu sect.


    Fang Heng also thought about it for a long time before he came, and finally he decided to come to have a try. Although he didn''t have an invitation in his hand, he still wanted to come to ease the relationship with Xu Ziyan before the suzerain Shangdao made a decision.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2458

    But Xu Ziyan''s heart is very clear, taixuzong and xingyuzong can''t live together peacefully, and the hatred between chengwanli and Shangdao can''t be resolved at all. Unless one of these two people falls, so Xu Ziyan doesn''t have to be superficial. What''s more, she has already expressed her attitude at the auction. How can she go back now?


    If you really regret, who cares about your own words in the future? Others will feel that even if they offend Xu Ziyan and taixuzong, it''s nothing. Just keep a low profile and apologize. Once such a trend is formed, Xu Ziyan and taixuzong will have endless troubles.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan''s face immediately sank down. Many friars around also saw that Fang Hengzheng led the friars of xingyuzong to come over. They were silent one by one and looked at Xu Ziyan. They wanted to see how Xu Ziyan dealt with this matter. They could use it for reference in the future.


    However, when they saw Xu Ziyan''s face, they suddenly became gloomy. They all jumped in their hearts, and the same idea floated from their hearts.


    "It seems that Xu Ziyan is ready to fight with Xingyu sect. In the future, Taixu sect can''t offend casually!"


    Sure enough, just as Fang Heng came to the door, a smile appeared on his face. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Xu Ziyan swung his sleeve and turned around and strode away. Let Fang Heng that embarrassed smile stiff on the face.


    "Xu Ziyan, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Fang Heng became angry. Anyway, he was also the deputy leader of Xingyu sect. He was a great monk in heaven, but Xu Ziyan gave him such a cold shoulder, just as he stretched out his face to make Xu Ziyan slap.


    Xu Ziyan stopped. Turn round, negative hand but stand, coldly hope to the square constant outside the gate. Yuan Li in the body and Yuan Shen in the sea quickly poured into the headdress in the middle of the eyebrow, and a big hand covering the sky appeared in the sky. Fan to Fang Heng.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was already in the middle of Tianzun, and the power of headdress was directly promoted to the peak of Tianzun''s later period. Fang Heng''s face changed greatly, and several monks behind him immediately flew back, at the same time, they used all their potential, and sacrificed their immortal tools to fight against the big hand.


    "Boom..."


    With an infinite roar, Fang Heng''s immortal utensils were fanned out, and the big hand that covered the sky immediately fanned in front of them.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    The monks of Xingyu sect raised their heads and spat out blood. His body rolled in the air, and he flew out by the big hand fan, and then he fell to the ground far away.


    Fang Heng got up from the ground and just wanted to jump and scold. But saw Xu Ziyan''s eyes such as cold electricity general shot over, the breath is a stagnation, hate to throw a robe sleeve, put away the immortal. Turn around and walk away. The rest of the friars followed. be defeated and flee.


    The friars around were frightened. Xu Ziyan really didn''t give face! Even xingyuzong doesn''t give face to this kind of big door. I don''t know how Shangdao will deal with it when he knows about it.


    However, no matter what the monks thought in their hearts, the smile on their faces was more prosperous and their posture was lower in front of Xu Ziyan.


    But Xu Ziyan also restored the cordial manner, let the atmosphere gradually restore harmony.


    The dinner lasted until early in the morning. When the crowd dispersed, Xu Ziyan stayed in the Ouyang family for another three days. How to take 500 elite disciples of Ouyang family back to taixuzong.


    These 500 disciples are those who will take part in the Taixu sect examination. Those who pass the examination will become members of the Taixu sect. The disciples who failed the examination will be sent back by taixuzong.


    After Xu Ziyan returned to taixuzong, he handed over the five hundred Ouyang family disciples to the elders in charge of assessment, and then flew into the air to spread the divine knowledge in taixuzong.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Sha Qianli and other great monks of taixuzong xianzun flew to the air one by one and came to Xu Ziyan. Seeing that Xu Ziyan seemed to be exploring something, they closed their mouths one by one and stood behind Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s body moves and flies towards a lonely peak among the ten thousand mountains. The monks behind him follow one after another. They don''t know what Xu Ziyan is doing.


    Xu Ziyan stands in the air and looks at the single peak in front of him. The direction Xu Ziyan faces is a bright cliff. Slightly drooped his eyes, gradually Xu Ziyan fell into a kind of ethereal state.


    The friars around all felt this kind of ethereal state, and each one was brought into the ethereal by Xu Ziyan. This space has become an ethereal space in an instant, and everyone''s thinking has penetrated several times at this moment.


    Xu Ziyan turns over his hand and takes out the Fu pen. Fu Shen comes out of the Fu pen and looks at Xu Ziyan''s flue:


    "Ziyan, what do you want to draw? Tell me, I''ll come! "


    "You can''t!"


    Xu Ziyan said faintly. Fu Shen turned his mouth. Just as he wanted to protest, he saw Xu Ziyan move and grow up. Soon he was higher than the single peak, and the Fu pen in his hand became huge.


    Then I saw Xu Ziyan holding the Fu pen dancing towards the cliff. The strong heaven and earth force converged towards the Fu pen tip, which released a bright light."Shua Shua..."


    Xu Ziyan waved her arms and did it all at once. Then Xu Ziyan''s body gradually shrinks and returns to its original shape. Fu Shen looked at the cliff and saw three big characters on it:


    nine cliffs!


    Xu Ziyan said softly to Fu Shen, "come in!"


    Fu Shen looked at Xu Ziyan. For the first time, his face showed a look of admiration. He turned into a streamer and entered the Fu pen. Xu Ziyan put the Fu pen away.


    It''s quiet around!


    Xu Ziyan looked around and saw that Sha Qianli, tie Chong, Ximen Guyan, Xu Zhenshan, Shen zuihua and others all fell into the comprehension.


    Just now, Xu Ziyan wrote "nine precipices", which contains his own understanding of the nine attributes of heaven, and the road contained in it.


    Ouyang Xuan uses a picture, while Xu Ziyan uses a word.


    When she wrote these three words, it was the moment when she gathered the supreme principles of heaven. The ethereal spirit produced at that moment brought the surrounding taixuzong immortals into the world. They watched Xu Ziyan write these three words with their own eyes. Each stroke of Xu Ziyan brought a shock to their souls. It can be said that they were the luckiest people. They followed Xu Ziyan Smoke''s strokes seem to see the birth of a world, which is not the understanding that the taixuzong friars can get after watching these three words.


    So these people can be said to have been brought into the world of understanding by Xu Ziyan. One by one, they completely forgot that it was time and space, and deeply immersed in the world of these three words. Even Xu Xingfan is no exception. After comprehending the painting, he got it in the character Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan quietly left, returned to Taixu peak, entered the chamber of secrets, then flashed into the time array of Ziyan space. She wants to develop Dan.


    Today, the only difference in refining potential Dan is Qi of life. Xu Ziyan doesn''t have so much Qi of life. If you want to refine potential Dan in large quantities, you must find a substitute for Qi of life.


    Xu Ziyan wants to refine a batch of potential pills. If he can refine a large number of potential pills, it will undoubtedly make a qualitative leap in the strength of taixuzong in a short time.


    A potential pill can change a monk''s qualification and make him absorb many of the forces of heaven and earth 100 times as much as before. It''s just like the speed of cultivation has been increased 100 times. Others have practiced for half a year, but you have practiced for ten thousand years.


    But it''s really hard to find a substitute for this kind of life Qi. Xu Ziyan pulls Dan Yi into the time array. They start to study together and keep experimenting with all kinds of substitutes. One experiment after another, they refine one furnace of waste Dan and another furnace of waste Dan.


    Finally, Xu Ziyan and Danyi didn''t find a suitable substitute, but they didn''t take it back either. Xu Ziyan was using a plant of grass to replace the Qi of life, refining a kind of potential Dan, which is much higher than the ordinary potential Dan, but much lower than the real potential Dan.


    This kind of potential pill made from raw grass can only increase the monk''s ability to absorb yuan power ten times as fast as before, not a hundred times as fast as the real potential pill.


    Later, Xu Ziyan used herbs over 100000 years old to refine this potential pill, and found that at most, it could increase the absorption speed to 20 times of the previous one.


    But this kind of potential Dan also has one advantage. The real potential Dan needs the cultivation above xianzun to be able to eat, otherwise it can only explode and die.


    Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy potential with raw grass is different. Without this requirement, only the monks can take it. There is no requirement of realm.


    Xu Ziyan thought about it for a moment. The original Tiandi Yuanli in Taixu sect was very rich because of the underground crystal veins, and even the Yuanli was several times stronger than the Jiuda sect. So the cultivation speed of taixuzong monks was almost twice that of other monks. Now, after taking the potential of refining raw grass, Dan will pull this gap to 40 times.


    Of course, this is only one aspect for monks to improve their accomplishments. On the other hand, they need to understand the way of heaven. However, in taixuzong, there is no lack of understanding the way of heaven, not to mention a lot of trial space, such as Jianyi tower, attribute tower and so on, now there are nine cliffs. Xu Ziyan has reason to believe that once the potential Dan is refined, taixuzong will embark on the road of rapid development.


    So he asked Dan Yi to refine this kind of potential Dan. And Xu Ziyan is sitting in the time array thinking hard. She is not reconciled to the fact that the potential Dan made from raw grass is suitable for those disciples of Taixu sect who have low accomplishments, but the monks who are above the respect period had better be able to take a real potential Dan.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2459

    But


    How can we refine the real potential Dan?


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly moved, she thought of those semi-liquid and semi-solid chaotic things on the endless edge of Ziyan space. Then he stood on the edge of the purple smoke space, stretched out his hand and grasped it. Then he returned to the time and separated a drop. He replaced the life gas with this drop of chaotic gas and began to refine the potential pill again.


    "Bang..."


    After frying the furnace, Xu Ziyan scratched her head in distress, frowned and pondered there for a while. Then she stood up and sniffed at the mouth of the alchemy furnace. Then she stretched out her finger to scrape some liquid medicine after frying the furnace and put it in her mouth. Her eyes lit up. She understood why the furnace was frying, or because of chaos, because of the concentration of chaos.


    Xu Ziyan immediately took out a drop of chaotic gas and put it into a jade bottle, then added ten drops of water to dilute the drop of chaotic gas ten times, and then took out a drop of the diluted chaotic gas and started refining potential pills again.


    "Bang..."


    Once again fried furnace, Xu Ziyan can''t help but show a wry smile on her face, she has not encountered fried furnace for how long. Today, it blew up twice in a row.


    However, Xu Ziyan was not discouraged. She began to dilute the gas of chaos again. This time, she diluted the gas of chaos a hundred times. Then she took a drop from the diluted gas of chaos and began to refine the potential pill again.


    "Bang..."


    With a bitter smile, Xu Ziyan stretched out her hand and fanned in front of her face to drive away the black smoke, and then began to dilute it again. This time, she diluted the chaos to a thousand times. But in the end, it was still frying furnace. When Xu Ziyan diluted a drop of chaotic gas to 100000 times, he finally refined a potential pill.


    Looking at the crystal potential Dan. Xu Ziyan was full of joy in his heart. He took out the potential Dan and swallowed it.


    Xu Ziyan carefully felt the effect of potential Dan, and slowly showed a happy smile on his face. He stretched out his small fist and waved it in the air.


    The effect of the potential pill refined from the diluted chaotic Qi is better than that of the potential pill refined from the Qi of life. It can increase the speed of absorbing Yuanli by about 120 times, plus the Yuanli concentration in Taixu sect. The speed of cultivation will be further improved.


    Xu Ziyan knew that from then on, the disciples of taixuzong would step on the path of rapid promotion.


    Xu Ziyan began to make pills


    She has been refining one million potential pills, and Xu Ziyan finds that it''s not only her further improvement in the realm of the best congenital elixir. Unexpectedly, the power of Yuanshen is still improving, and it is approaching the second level of holy level.


    Go to see Danyi and find that Danyi has more refining potential than Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan named his potential Dan as No.1 potential Dan, and changed the potential Dan from No.1 to No.2 potential Dan. And then put all that potential away. Left the time array.


    After three days of rest in the purple smoke space. Xu Ziyan left Ziyan space and returned to the chamber of secrets. Coming out of the secret room, Xu Ziyan flew to the nine cliffs and saw that some of the monks had come to their senses and some were still in the process of understanding.


    Sha Qianli has come to his senses and made a breakthrough. At this time, his cultivation is already in the middle of dizun. Xu Ziyan took out a potential Dan and handed it to Sha Qianli with a smile. Sha Qianli took the potential Dan and didn''t ask. He swallowed it directly, and then his expression changed slowly. Finally, he looked at Xu Ziyan excitedly and stammered: "Lord This This is... "


    Xu Ziyan smiles and tells Sha Qianli the two kinds of potential pills in detail. Then he gives Sha Qianli the two kinds of potential pills he has refined and asks him to give one to each monk of Taixu sect.


    Sha Qianli left excitedly. Xu Ziyan looked at the monks who were still understanding and returned to taixuzong with a happy smile. With a heart movement, he calls her to him, takes out ten thousand veins and gives them to her. He tells her that in the future, as long as the five veins under the ground are consumed, she will immediately enter the five veins again.


    Green put away ten thousand veins and left. The reason for giving her ten thousand veins is that she knows that after waiting a few days for more than 200000 Taixu disciples to take the potential pill, the amount of Yuanli needed will reach a terrible level, so Xu Ziyan needs to prepare in advance.


    So far, Xu Ziyan put down everything and began to shut down, trying to further integrate the attributes. Time was running away quickly, and years passed in a flash.


    In the mysterious void.


    Demon Lord, immortal Lord and Kuitun are still sitting with their eyes closed, and their breath is slowly climbing towards Saint level 8. The soul of Yanshan is lost in the mysterious void. He tried to tear up the space, but found that the space here was very solid and could not be torn. He had to keep a close eye on one direction and fly, fly, fly tirelessly


    But it seems that there is no end, can not find the entrance when it comes!


    In a small world.


    The devil''s breath is thinking of the sixth level climbing, but the climbing is very slow


    Xu Ziyan''s nine attributes are gradually approaching the realm of Dacheng, and her cultivation is also gradually approaching the peak of Tianzun.Xu Ziyan went out of the pass. Because of the message from Sha Qianli, the second Wangxian grand auction will begin. Five years have passed since the first auction.


    When Xu Ziyan went out, she felt that great changes had taken place in taixuzong.


    First of all, the number of disciples has exceeded 500000, reaching nearly 700000, becoming a first-class group.


    Secondly, the accomplishments of these disciples have made a leap. It turns out that the most accomplishments of taixuzong disciples are in the lower Mahayana period. There are very few monks from Renxian period to Xianjun period, and there are even very few monks from Xianwang period to Xiandi period. There are just a few of them who are the descendants of Eastern sect who went to taixuzong at the beginning of the establishment of the sect.


    However, with the help of taixuzong''s strong Yuanli, high-quality elixir and various trial spaces, the number of monks from Renxian period to Xianjun period gradually increased. In recent years, all the monks of taixuzong have distributed a potential elixir, which makes the entry of monks faster. There are more and more monks at the level of Xianjun period.


    Another leap is that those disciples who used to be above the Immortal King have made breakthroughs one after another, which is a leap like breakthrough. Potential Dan makes their cultivation speed greatly improved, and all kinds of trial space make them continuously understand the meaning of attribute and sword. In particular, jiuchongya helped them a lot and made them break through one after another.


    Nowadays, the largest number of disciples in taixuzong is those under the Mahayana period, and then the number of disciples from renxianqi to Xianjun period also began to increase. However, from the Immortal King to the Immortal Emperor, there are almost no disciples at this level.


    Because all the disciples at this level were the worst ones who joined taixuzong. They were not weak at all. Later, with the strong Yuanli of taixuzong, a large number of elixirs and various auxiliary cultivation spaces, many disciples had broken through to the stage of human respect. Three years ago, Xu Ziyan left jiuchongya, which made many old disciples break through to the stage of human respect. So far, there has been a fault between the Immortal King and the Immortal Emperor of taixuzong.


    However, in the xianzun period, the level of cultivation increased, and the first group of dizun periods also broke through one after another, and there were dozens of dizun periods.


    In addition, Jin Wudi and Magic also came to jiuchongya in turn to understand, and the two great friars of Tianzun broke through to the middle of Tianzun. Xu Xiang''s cultivation was stable in the later period of Tianzun, and the whole taixuzong was flourishing.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness shrouded the whole taixuzong, her brow slightly wrinkled, she did not see Sha Xiaofan. The leaders of taixuzong came to the meeting hall of taixufeng one after another. Sha Qianli was the first one to enter the hall. After meeting Xu Ziyan and taking a seat, Xu Ziyan immediately asked:


    "elder martial brother Sha, where is Xiaofan?"


    Sha Qianli''s face immediately showed a trace of bitterness and said: "Xiaofan is now completely in the killing way. In addition to being closed for a period of time, he will go out to hunt and kill the demon clan as soon as he goes out. Under his leadership, many disciples of Taixu sect go out to hunt and kill the demon clan one after another, which makes the combat effectiveness of the disciples of Taixu sect significantly improved."


    Xu Ziyan also slightly frowned, and finally shook her head and sighed: "she has entered the killing way. Whether she can jump out of the killing way and enter the realm of the main road in the future depends on her own. I hope she won''t let me down."


    Two people''s hearts in an instant heavy up, a road figure from the door in, have sat down. Xu Ziyan listened to the report, studied the upcoming auction together, and then answered some questions raised by the monks. Then he waved the crowd away.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows suddenly picked, she felt a strong murderous air rolling towards this side. She stood at the door of the main hall with her body moving, and saw a figure dragging the endless murderous air from afar.


    "Xiao Fan!" Xu Ziyan called softly.


    Sha Xiaofan flew to Xu Ziyan with a whoosh and exclaimed happily:


    "master!"


    The joyful mood diluted Sha Xiaofan''s murderous spirit. Looking at Sha Xiaofan''s joyful face, Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart, with a gentle smile on her face. She stretched out her hand and gently stroked Sha Xiaofan''s hair and said:


    "Xiaofan, the murderous road is just a slip road in the road, but you are walking on the road. And there''s a limit to killing, but there''s no limit to the road. All roads lead to the same goal. I hope you will one day go out of the path of killing and return to the road. "


    "Yes! Master


    "Go


    The monks of the Shangyuan Dynasty once again gathered in Wangxian city. In the past five years, southern China has become the most lively place in the Shangyuan Dynasty. It has held two auctions in Wangxian city and Zhenyao city that shocked the mainland. Now Wangxian city has held another large-scale auction.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2460

    Thank you very much for the reward of one cloud free sky student (100), Caiyun Weiwei student (100), one carat dangerous student (100), mableip student (100)!


    As we all know five years ago, the final products of this auction are all the innate grades from the initial stage to the later stage of the middle class. There is a nine days Xuanxian period and Xianjun period of broken rank Dan. But this kind of broken rank Dan has already aroused the crazy pursuit of all monks.


    Now Wangxian city is in good order. No monk dares to make trouble in Wangxian City, which violates the rules of Wangxian city. Xu Ziyan''s reputation has spread from the south to every corner of the Shangyuan continent.


    The demons and demons did not come to see the fairyland. Although they were eager for the fairyland auction, they were afraid of Xu Ziyan. In particular, the demon clan is now in a mess. The only remaining peak of Tianzun''s later stage, Huangling, is hiding everywhere and is chased by Xiaobai.


    Three years ago, Wangxian City ruthlessly expelled all the monks of Xingyu sect. So this time, when all the monks of Shangyuan came to Wangxian City, only Xingyu sect didn''t come. The whole Xingyu sect is shrouded in a layer of dullness. They find that they are only expelled by a Wangxian city. Refusing them to participate in the auction will make them feel that their sect is excluded from the mainstream cultivation world and that their sect is declining.


    This feeling is not their illusion, it''s really happening around them. In the past, even the disciples of the other eight sects would keep this kind of respect when they met other sects. But. Now they clearly felt the contempt in the eyes of other sect monks.


    Yes!


    It''s not sarcasm, it''s not ridicule. It''s contempt!


    This makes them both angry and helpless to taixuzong. Fang Heng was sitting in the main hall. Looking at the back of the scattered senior monks of Xingyu sect, I sighed:


    "Lord, if you don''t come back again, Taixu sect will develop into a sect that makes Xingyu sect totally helpless. And with the relationship between Taixu sect and Xingyu sect, even if we are willing to give up the gratitude and resentment with Taixu sect, will Taixu sect?


    Lord. What on earth are you doing? "


    The south.


    Wangxian city.


    Before the auction started, there was a panic buying storm. Wangxian city once again took out one tenth of its shops and houses for sale, and the price was ten times that of five years ago.


    The price is very expensive! Very expensive!


    But even so, they were robbed. Too many forces and friars begged taixuzong to take out some more shops and houses for sale, but taixuzong simply refused. However, it was informed that one tenth of the shops and houses would be sold again in five years, and the natural price would be doubled at that time.


    The following auctions also completely set off a frenzy. The four-day auctions once again promoted the reputation of taixuzong and wangxiancheng. At the same time, all the friars are also interested in the future.. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2461

    Xu Ziyan finally shook his head and said in a soft voice, "fellow Taoists, taixuzong is not interested in Xianzhu palace."


    The monks were stunned. Did they not expect that anyone would not be interested in Xianzhu palace?


    "She Is he still the one who cultivates immortals? "


    "Doesn''t she want to find a way to the holy level?"


    "Lord Xu!" Ouyang BA''s face was puzzled: "that''s the immortal Lord''s palace!"


    "I know!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "but I don''t think Xianzhu palace is attractive to me."


    "Why not?" Yang Yunxiao said anxiously: "there may be a inheritance leading to the holy level!"


    "Maybe there will be!" Xu Ziyan lightly said: "but it may not be suitable for me, I have my own way to go!"


    "Lord Xu!" Liao Bufan also said, "it''s always good to learn from it, isn''t it?"


    Xu Ziyan moved in her heart and fell into meditation again. Inside the hall is very quiet, everyone''s eyes are looking at Xu Ziyan, waiting for her reply.


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan finally nodded and said: "taixuzong will not participate in this matter. I''ll follow you to have a look."


    Everyone heard that taixuzong didn''t participate, but Xu Ziyan went to have a look, and his face couldn''t help showing a trace of disappointment. But then excited, as long as Xu Ziyan can go with them, their strength will have a guarantee.


    "Lord Xu, we are farthest from the north in the south. We need to move quickly."


    "Good!" Since Xu Ziyan had a decision in his heart, he also decided to get up: "you Taoist friends, go back and get ready. Half a month later, we will gather in Zhenyao City, and then go to the northern immortal Lord palace. "


    "Good!"


    The monks left one after another. Go back and select the elite of the family and prepare to go to the south.


    Xu Ziyan sent the monks away and went back to the main hall. After thinking for a while, he finally called out Guteng''s hope and left him in taixuzong. Last time, it was because taixuzong did not have Tianzun''s later peak great friar in charge that Huangling was so arrogant. In this way, taixuzong had hope, the peak of Tianzun''s later period, Fantian''s later peak at the mountain gate, and Wangxian city was in chaos. Taixuzong should have no more problems.


    Half a month later.


    Ghost town.


    All the forces in the South gathered together, and all the high-level officials in the South gathered in the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Xu Ziyan, the leader of Taixu sect.


    The fourth hall leader of Zhenyao City, and the hall leader of Dan Hall, Liao Bufan. The master of Qi hall is Mao Wenlong, the master of Fu hall is Tong Wuji, and the master of array hall is Gu Jianli.


    Ouyang Ba and the heads of eight southern families.


    "Lord Xu, according to the information we got!" Liao Bufan said faintly: "the immortal Lord palace was opened by the combination of the nine great sect masters and the eleven ancient heaven gods of Shangyuan League. They had already entered the Xianzhu Palace at the first time when it opened. No one knows where they are now in Xianzhu palace. I just know they haven''t come out yet. "


    "Not bad!" The Ye family leader also said in a voice: "now the Shangyuan League, which is closest to the Xianzhu palace, has selected a group of experts from the Shangyuan League to enter the Xianzhu palace. East of the nine main door also arrived at the immortal palace, entered yesterday. But the demons, who are not far from the north, have not arrived yet. "


    Speaking of this, the master of the Ye family chuckled and said: "the demons don''t know when a monster appeared. They don''t know what kind of monster he was born. They are attacking and devouring the demons in large numbers. Now the demons are in chaos, and the three demons are searching for the monster. It''s said that we have just started to gather our men to go to the immortal Lord''s palace. "


    "Ha ha..." The Li family leader suddenly laughed: "I heard that the demons are in a mess now. Not as good as the demons. At this time, Huangling, the only peak of the demon family, is being chased around by a little girl. I don''t know if it''s true. "


    Xu Ziyan''s expression did not change at all. Naturally, she knew that it was ma Jiao and Xiao Bai who made a great deal of trouble in the demons and demons.


    The light at the gate of the main hall was suddenly dim, and a figure appeared at the gate. Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrunk slightly and looked coldly at the friar at the gate. The monks in the hall all changed their looks. They were very familiar with this man. He was the half demon monk.


    Xu Ziyan had no words, but looked coldly at the half demon hermit. Half demon hermit originally thought that Xu Ziyan would react immediately when he saw him, but he didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would just like to see an ordinary person. He couldn''t help but smile awkwardly twice and came in from the gate and said:


    "Xu Ziyan, you don''t have to look at me like that. As soon as you do something, I''ll leave. You can''t stop me! "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "don''t you just want to say this to me? If so, I''ve heard that. You can go. "


    "No!" Shi Shi ran, a semi demon monk, walked into the hall, sat down on a chair and said, "anyway, I''m also a southern monk! So I want to take part in your operation, too. "


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan asked curiously, "isn''t the half demon hermit always on his own? Why are you coming with us this time? "The half demon hermit straightened up slowly, looked serious and said: "the past is the past, this time is different. This time I''m going to Xianzhu palace. Although there have been many ancient relics in Shangyuan before, it''s the first time that the palace of the five saints appeared, which will attract the monks of the whole Shangyuan. "


    Speaking of this, he took a look at Xu Ziyan and said, "before I fight with you, I don''t think anyone in this world is my opponent. But since I''ve been fighting with you, I know I underestimated the monks in the world. I don''t have much to fear about the nine sects. Even if the three tianzuns are still at their peak in the later period, I don''t pay attention to mengshenji and tuyishui. But I still have a fear about the ancient eleven tianzuns, especially after I fight with you.


    Xu Ziyan, let''s talk straight. No one can resist the temptation of the treasure at the level of immortal master. Compared with the nine major sects and the eleven ancient tianzuns of Shangyuan League, the strength of the south is still much weaker. Of course, with my own strength, I can''t be the opponent of the nine sects, the 11th Shangyuan League and the ancient Tianzun, so our cooperation is the best way


    Xu Ziyan was silent. She didn''t like the half demon hermit at all. The half demon hermit also saw Xu Ziyan''s mind and said with a faint smile:


    "Xu Ziyan, if I can find a new way to break through the saint level in Xianzhu palace, I can give up the previous method of blood evil pill, and will take the initiative to break the already laid array. Isn''t that what you''ve been hoping for? "


    "Good!" Hearing this sentence, Xu Ziyan no longer hesitated: "then we will cooperate once."


    The friars deliberated again and formed a temporary alliance. All the actions were discussed by Xu Ziyan, Banyao Jushi, four hall leader and nine clan heads. However, no one has ever proposed how to divide the treasure, because we all know that this kind of negotiation has no binding force at all. At that time, we still need to balance our own opportunities or forces to fight for it.


    North.


    Shangyuan League.


    Xu Ziyan and his party were the last monks to arrive here. At this time, all the monks were standing in the air, looking at the immortal palace above the white clouds.


    There is silence all around, only white clouds flow silently. In the extreme, there is no one in sight. The endless immortal realm is full of mystery and majesty.


    Xu Ziyan''s foot on Xiangyun, beside her is a little donkey, riding a red dress, look excited spring thirty Niang. This time, Xu Ziyan released chunsanniang. Others were all with a group of subordinates. Xu Ziyan was not good at being alone, so he released chunsanniang and followed him. Besides, chunsanniang was also in the middle of Tianzun, and her strength was not low.


    Standing side by side with Xu Ziyan are the half demon hermit, the head of the fourth hall and the head of nine families in the south.


    The half demon hermit didn''t know where he got a demon pet. Maybe it was originally there. He didn''t take it out last time. It''s a black leopard. It has the strength of Tianzun in the middle period. Perhaps it is because the strength of this Panther is weaker that the half demon hermit was not released last time. At this time, the half demon hermit rode on the back of the Panther.


    Each of the four hall leaders was followed by a group of friars. Each group had 500 friars. Among them, there were 10 great friars in heaven, 50 Great friars in earth, and 100 great friars. The rest were also the peak of the late Xiandi period.


    This time, the four halls showed their real strength, making the strength of all parties in the South astonished. Even Xu Ziyan was shocked. These four halls are worthy of being the uncrowned kings of the south.


    There are also a group of friars behind the heads of the nine families. The number of friars in each group is more than four halls, and each group has 1000 people, but the strength is far from it. There are not many Tianzun and dizun, even there are only twenty human beings. The rest of the monks are immortal emperors, and not all of them are the peak of the latter period.


    There are many Ziyan and Banyao, who are the least. They are almost alone, but no one dares to despise them. These two men are not only the top experts in the south, but also few rivals in the whole Shangyuan continent.


    Maybe the eleventh heaven God can fight with these two people!


    "Let''s go!"


    At Xu Ziyan''s command, people all fell on the white clouds. As soon as they entered the white clouds, the monks immediately felt a great gravity pull them down from the air.


    "Plop, plop..."


    Countless monks, like meteors, fell from the sky and fell on the ground of the immortal Lord''s realm, even the Heavenly God was no exception. In Xu Ziyan''s side, chunsanniang falls down, even the half demon hermit falls down like a meteor.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body fell rapidly toward the ground. No matter how Xu Ziyan used his martial arts, he couldn''t stop the trend of falling.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2462

    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan communicated with the three bridges of heaven and earth, the power of the world turned, his body suddenly slowed down, but still fell down. But the speed has eased a lot.


    There was a pain on the ground. Xu Ziyan''s body slowly fell from the air. The monks on the ground looked at Xu Ziyan''s figure one by one, and their eyes were shocked. The four hall leader and the half demon monk''s eyes were shining.


    Xu Ziyan fell to the ground, his heart can not help sighing. The immortal Lord''s realm is worthy of being the place where the immortal LORD lives. Any monk can only walk here, without the qualification of flying. Only those holy powers that break through the shackles of heaven and earth can ignore the gravity here.


    One by one friars got up from the ground. The lowest of these friars was also the cultivation of Xiandi in the early days. They could not be killed when they fell from the air, but it was so sudden that they were scared.


    At this time, they quickly formed a new line and stood behind their respective clan leaders and hall leaders. The half demon hermit, the head of the fourth hall and the head of the nine families looked forward with twinkling eyes, full of caution.


    "Lord Xu, what shall we do?" Liao Bufan asked softly.


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a smile and said, "since you''re here, you always have to go in and have a look."


    Words fall, step toward the front line. The friars followed one after another and took out the immortal utensils one by one. Their faces were full of tension.


    Some friars tried to fly into the air. This time, they were all ready to fly.


    All right!


    It''s not flying, it''s jumping.


    One by one, they just jumped tens of meters and began to fall down. The highest jump is only close to 100 meters. Fortunately, these monks are ready this time. It just fell down quickly, and it didn''t have the embarrassment at the beginning.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    One by one friars jumped up and fell down


    Walking in front of Xu Ziyan slightly shook his head. It''s just excess energy. There''s no place to use it.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t walk fast. He tried to release the divine consciousness. He was relieved that the divine consciousness could still be released. Although the released divine consciousness became heavy, it could only spread about 500 meters. But it''s better than the total loss of consciousness.


    "Why is the gravity so strong here?" Ouyang said in a deep voice: "is the ground here made of gravity stone?"


    Words fall, Ou Yang pulls up the fairy sword in the hand to stab toward the ground.


    "Bang..."


    Half of the sword goes in, and Ouyang pulls it out. Wipe the mud off the sword with your fingers and observe it carefully.


    "No gravity stone!" Ouyang BA''s face showed a confused color: "how can there be such a strong gravity?"


    The heads of the other eight families also explored the soil under their feet, and then they were at a loss. Gu, the leader of the fourth hall array in Zhenyao City, turned away and said:


    "this is Xianzhu palace, not your family. Gravity stone? Don''t be so ignorant, OK? "


    The heads of the nine families showed a trace of anger. However, the power of the four halls of Zhenyao city in the south for a long time made them not dare to get angry. They had to disobey and say:


    "do you know?"


    "Of course I know!" Gu Jianli''s face was full of pride: "who is the immortal master? That''s a saint monk. Will his palace use such inferior things as gravity stone? "


    "What do you say it is?"


    "Array!" Gu Jianli said firmly: "it must be the gravity array!"


    The heads of the nine families were shocked and felt that Gu Jianli was right. However, they would not be happy if they were cut face in public. Yang Yunxiao said defiantly:


    "do you say that gravity matrix is gravity matrix? Can you prove it? "


    "What''s the difficulty? Although I can''t crack the gravity matrix, I still want to make it change a little, so that you can feel the gravity matrix. You''re watching! "


    Words fall. Gu Jianli then made a magic formula with both hands, which hovered in the air. Then it''s printed underground. Gu Jianli released the immortal formula, put his hands behind him, and slowly followed Xu Ziyan, with a proud face.


    It''s very quiet around. Although everyone is moving forward slowly with Xu Ziyan, they all hold their breath and look around. They want to see the gravity array excited by Gu Jianli.


    His arrogant look froze on Gu Jianli''s face. There was no change around him. The gravity felt by the monks did not change at all.


    "Ha ha ha..." The half demon hermit burst out laughing.


    "Gege..." Spring 30 Niang is riding on the donkey, and she is trembling and rippling with laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." The heads of the nine families couldn''t help laughing, and all the friars burst out laughing.


    Gu Jianli''s face became purplish, his eyes twinkled with anger, and he was on the verge of violence. But the first people to laugh are Banyao Jushi and chunsanniang.


    He can''t beat the half demon hermit.Spring 30 Niang?


    Forget it! It''s up to the master to beat the dog. It''s OK to clean up chunsanniang, but can you beat Xu Ziyan?


    Can''t avoid the first half demon hermit and spring thirty Niang to get angry with the head of the nine families. Isn''t that a feeling of bullying? Eye son a turn a way:


    "half demon Curie, don''t you know the gravity here is how to return a responsibility?"


    The half demon hermit said lightly, "although I don''t know what it is, I know it''s definitely not gravity stone and gravity array, but a kind of holy power."


    In the hearts of all the friars, it was a surprise, the power of the holy level! At this time, they all believed the half demon monk''s conjecture, because only the power of Saint level could have such power. Even the half demon monk, the peak monk of the later heaven, could not fly here at will.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has been sensing the surrounding gravity with her divine consciousness, and she has a little insight in her heart. When she was refining Shengjie Dan, she once peeled off the projection of the world and formed a seed. At this time for the exploration of space, she felt that this side of heaven and earth has the power of world projection.


    This should be a reflection of the gravity projection from his world and put it in the immortal palace, so that he can have this kind of gravity power.


    Can you do it yourself?


    Xu Ziyan shakes her head. She feels that her strength is not enough. This is not to refine Shengjie pill. She just needs to peel off a small piece of projection, but needs a complete projection of the way of heaven, which she can''t do with her understanding of the way of heaven.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan shaking his head, all the monks looked at Xu Ziyan. The half demon hermit has enough respect for Xu Ziyan, because he feels that Xu Ziyan seems to have understood a trace of the path of the saint level Avenue from his fight with Xu Ziyan. He asked:


    "Xu Ziyan, what do you see?"


    Xu Ziyan still walked slowly: "it should be the immortal master who drew a trace of gravity from his world and put it into the whole immortal master palace to form the gravity field. This is not something that the immortal array master can crack, nor is it something that our strength can crack. So, let''s not think about it. It just has a gravitational effect on us, no other harm


    Hearing this, the monks were shocked and relieved. Just now, they have been trying to figure out what''s going on. They don''t want to solve the situation, but they want to know whether it will do any further harm to them. Now when they hear Xu Ziyan''s words that are harmless, they are all relieved. They are excited to think of the treasure of the immortal Lord''s palace.


    Other friars didn''t feel much about Xu Ziyan''s speculation. At most, they thought Xu Ziyan was knowledgeable. But the half demon hermit who is very close to the Holy Level and has a little understanding of the holy level is different. At this time, he was sure that Xu Ziyan had a glimpse of the holy level, and he was afraid of Xu Ziyan.


    The whole Xianzhu palace is very big.


    Fairy mountains float on the white clouds, and fairy bridges are built between them. Countless fairy bridges connect fairy mountains like a huge labyrinth. Although you can see the sun like light in the far distance and guess that there should be the real immortal palace, you can''t fly here. You have to walk along the immortal bridge. The farther you go, the farther you get to the real immortal palace.


    Moreover, every fairy mountain is very huge. They often get lost in the fairy mountains first, and they can''t find the fairy bridge between the two fairy mountains at all. It''s very difficult for the monks to distinguish the direction because the divine consciousness can''t reach far away.


    After walking in the first fairy mountain for half a day, they still haven''t found the fairy bridge.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly stopped and looked up. All the friars also looked up with Xu Ziyan. The white clouds in the sky are long, but above them comes the sound of wings. The initial sound was still very weak, and gradually it was like thunder.


    "Boom..."


    The white clouds in the sky are broken, and a piece of dark clouds pour down like Xu Ziyan and others.


    "Iron wing carving!"


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s face changed, it was not the strength of iron winged eagles, but the fact that these iron winged Eagles were able to fly here, which occupied a natural advantage.


    "Lord Xu, how can these iron winged eagles fly?" Liao Bufan frowned. No one knew what he thought. He was surprised that he was a demon, and he was a golden winged Mirs. He could not fly here. How could these iron winged eagles fly?


    "It''s no surprise!" Xu Ziyan showed a trace of tension in his eyes and said: "these iron winged Eagles were born here, so they are naturally used to the gravity here. And I''m afraid their strength is amazing. Even in the Xianwang period, the monsters growing up in this gravity environment are not as simple as the Xianwang period. "


    "Not bad!" The half demon hermit''s eyes flashed and said, "and we can hardly release the immortal formula here. We can only rely on the immortal tools in our hands. In this respect, we have fallen behind."


    "Yes Ouyang Ba looked nervous: "a drop of water is very weak, but if countless drops of water become the ocean, its power can destroy the sky and the earth."


    Xu Ziyan looked at the boundless iron wing carving, took out Ziyan sword and said: "prepare to fight!"Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2463

    Thank you very much to Jiaer (300), JieXi (200), Xiexi 123 (100), mableip (100) and cicada dance (100) for their reward!


    The iron winged eagle in the sky has fallen down like the Tianhe River, and its wings are fluttering like thunder.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The two sides collided in an instant. Xu Ziyan, the friars with the worst accomplishments, was also in the early days of the Immortal Emperor, while those iron winged sculptures were only in the period of the Immortal King. At the moment of collision between the two sides, countless iron winged Eagles were cut down, but those iron winged Eagles were not afraid of death and continued to dive down to Xu Ziyan and others.


    The reason why the iron winged eagle is called iron winged eagle is that its wings are like steel, and the iron winged Eagle growing up in this gravity environment is more powerful. That pair of wings are like two moon machetes, cutting the friars on the ground ceaselessly.


    As the war continued, there was a thick layer of iron winged carvings on the ground. Two hours later, the number of iron winged carvings in the sky had been reduced by more than half. The friars on the ground all showed tired smiles, and their arms felt numb. He constantly collided with the wings of the iron winged eagle. Although he cut the iron winged Eagle under the immortal sword, it also made these friars tired.


    However, Xu Ziyan and Banyao lay man''s face was still dignified. This is only the iron wing carving of the Xianwang period. Since there are a lot of iron wing carving of the Xianwang period, is there no iron wing carving of the Xianhuang period? Even Xiandi period or stronger iron wing carving?


    In the current situation of these monks, I''m afraid they don''t need to come to the iron wing carving of the Xiandi period. Another batch of iron winged eagles in the reign of emperor should start to cause casualties.


    No way. Xu Ziyan''s disadvantage is too obvious.


    There is no place to play the immortal formula in this gravity environment. They can only stand on the ground and be beaten passively. The most important thing is that these iron winged Eagles belong to the variant class. They grow up in this gravity environment and are extremely strong. Moreover, they occupy the advantage of the sky and rush to the sky if they miss. Let the friars on the ground be defenseless.


    "Li..."


    From the sky came the cry of the iron winged eagle, followed by a thunder like sound from the distance. Xu Ziyan''s face changed. From a distance, like a dark cloud, another piece of iron winged Eagle came. From the power of the sky, we can know that this piece of iron winged carving is immortal.


    "Set up Gu Jianli yelled: "eight locks of heaven!"


    The eight lock heaven array is a popular defensive array in the Shangyuan Dynasty. Naturally, these elite friars have practiced it. In this case, the eight lock sky array is undoubtedly the best array.


    The shadow flickered, just less than five breath time. A sky array with eight locks is completed.


    All the people were involved in the formation. Even the half demon hermit was the same. Only Xu Ziyan stood in the middle of the eight locks of the sky array, and Chun Sanniang stood beside Xu Ziyan with a pair of knives in her hand.


    All the monks also saw Xu Ziyan''s behavior. Although they didn''t say anything in their mouths, they inevitably had ideas in their hearts.


    You Xu Ziyan is the most powerful monk here. You don''t come out to set up an array to kill tieyidiao, but you hide in the middle of the array. What is this to do?


    While looking up at the iron winged Eagle hovering in the sky, these people swept Xu Ziyan with the residual light from the corner of their eyes. The corner of the eye jumps. They saw Xu Ziyan put away the sword and took out a bow.


    All the friars were in a daze. Did Xu Ziyan want to shoot the iron winged eagle with a bow and arrow?


    Is there such a powerful bow and arrow?


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Before their mind fell down, they saw that Xu Ziyan''s bowstring was shaking, and a sharp arrow shot into the air. Each time, Xu Ziyan fired four Fu arrows at once, continuously. It is clear that only one person is shooting, but the magnificent scene of ten thousand arrows shooting together.


    "Boom boom..."


    The roar in the sky came continuously, and the iron winged Eagles were blasted, thinking of falling from below. There was chaos in the sky, and those iron winged eagles who were diving wanted to fly up in the air.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan''s right arm has pulled out the blurred shadow, the sharp arrow empties, and countless iron winged eagles fall down.


    "Li..."


    There was a fierce cry in the sky, and the iron winged Eagle hovering in the sky immediately dived down fearlessly.


    "Bang Bang..."


    It soon collided with the friars on the ground.


    Xu Ziyan narrowed his eyes and saw a large iron winged Eagle hovering in the sky through the gaps between the iron winged eagles. His body exuded the power of the Xiandi period.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    A row of sharp arrows broke through many iron winged eagles like a torrent.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Four sharp arrows shot like meteors at the iron winged eagle in the sky. The body of the iron winged Eagle soared, and its wings fanned towards the sharp arrow.


    "Pa pa pa..."One wing of the iron wing Eagle flapped a talisman arrow, caught a sharp arrow with one claw, and dodged a sharp arrow at the same time.


    "Boom boom..."


    The three Rune arrows suddenly exploded, and the air wave made the iron winged Eagle lose its balance.


    "Poof..."


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2464

    "We''ll go too!"


    Half demon hermit, four hall leader and nine clan chief immediately nodded.


    Nonsense, can the treasures that can attract the nine patriarchs and the eleven heavenly lords be ordinary treasures? If we don''t go now, when will we wait?


    Xu Ziyan and others want to run down the mountain. They meet the monks who are running towards the top of the mountain. Under the leadership of Xu Ziyan, they run towards the distance.


    Along the way encounter countless immortal beast, gradually the team began to open. Finally, the nine families in the South gave up going to the fairy mountain. On the one hand, the immortals and beasts are getting stronger and stronger, and the casualties of the disciples in the family are getting worse and worse. Originally, each family had a team of 1000 monks, but now there are less than 500 left. On the other hand, they suddenly wake up. Even if they get there, they can''t get involved with their cultivation. Maybe they will fall somewhere.


    So they slowed down. They would rather pick some herbs here and walk slowly to the immortal Lord''s palace to preserve their strength. Maybe they can find some cheap herbs.


    At this time, the fourth hall also lost a lot. Originally, there were 500 monks in each hall, but now it was less than 300. After seven days and nights, Xu Ziyan and others finally set foot on the fairy mountain. At this time, there was still a roar in the fairy mountain.


    Xu Ziyan and others speed up again, and all the Tianzun and the army are away, thinking of the roaring place and running away.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan and others came to a forest, the roar of the forest is more and more loud. Xu Ziyan suddenly stopped and sat on the ground. He took out the elixir, swallowed it and adjusted his breath.


    All the friars understood Xu Ziyan''s mind. After entering the forest, they might encounter a fierce battle. They have been running for a day and a night, and their physical strength has been exhausted. If they can''t adjust their cultivation to the best, I''m afraid they will suffer losses after entering. Therefore, all the monks immediately sat down on the ground, swallowed the elixir and adjusted their breath.


    An hour later, Xu Ziyan and others stood up one after another. Walk to the inside of the forest.


    Suddenly, all the friars stopped and looked at each other. The eyes are dignified. Because then the roar disappeared.


    Has someone got the treasure?


    All the friars felt tight in their hearts. Their bodies moved quickly and ran away towards the direction of memory.


    Half an hour or so, Xu Ziyan and others stopped. A group of monks appeared in their vision. One by one, they are sitting on the ground, with a look of interest adjustment.


    These friars were the elite friars of the nine sects and the Shangyuan League, but they did not have the nine patriarchs and the eleven ancient heaven. Xu Ziyan''s eyes were slightly surprised. The roar he just heard was clearly the peak power of Tianzun in the later period. How could he not see the nine patriarchs and the eleven ancient tianzuns?


    There isn''t a God in it!


    Eyes swept, eyes are a surprise. Although there are no nine patriarchs and the eleven heavenly masters, there are more than 1000 great friars in the period of the Heavenly Master, even dozens in the later period of the Heavenly Master.


    Xu Ziyan understood. These are the first group of monks who arrived at the jiudazongmen and Shangyuan League, and almost all of them came from the jiudazongmen. And those late Tianzun were almost all monks of Shenji sect and Xingyu sect.


    In the past, he only knew that Shenji sect and Xingyu sect were in the top two of the nine major sects, but he didn''t have an intuitive impression. Now seeing these dozens of later great monks, Xu Ziyan finally understood the details of these two sects.


    Although there is no later peak of Tianzun, its power has already surpassed the later peak of Tianzun. No wonder I have the illusion.


    Want to understand all this, Xu Ziyan''s heart is also a Lin. If these friars attack themselves together, I''m afraid that they will fall all the way?


    At this time, the more than 1000 Tianzun also looked over and saw that it was Xu Ziyan and others. The look of these monks also changed.


    Although Xu Ziyan has few people, they are all frightening people.


    It goes without saying that Xu Ziyan, a rising star, is a headache for all the nine major sects, and the four hall leader of Zhenyao city is always mysterious. Now these people get together, can''t help but let these heaven heart fear.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes crossed these people and looked forward. In front of her, there was a willow forest, about 100. At this time, almost all of them had been destroyed, only one willow was left.


    This willow is too tall. It is more than 300 meters high and 10 meters in diameter. Thousands of willow branches fall down like a green waterfall and a green hill.


    At the top of the willow tree bears a fruit, which is a cloud like fruit.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a tremor, can''t help blurting out: "this is the immortal soul willow!"


    "Not bad!" The crowd stood up with the words: "Ziyan, you come!"


    "Master Yan! What about the local Lord? "


    He shook his head and said, "I didn''t see them. They should have taken another road."


    "Master, what is xianhunliu?" Spring thirty Niang standing beside Xu Ziyan, looking at the big willow in the distance, asked."Xianhun willow is a special plant. When all creatures die, their souls will be scattered between heaven and earth, but xianhun willow has a special magical power, which can absorb these souls scattered between heaven and earth, and then refine them into its nutrients."


    "Oh Spring thirty Niang''s eyes lit up: "so powerful! What''s that cloud thing? "


    "It''s the fruit of xianhun willow. It''s called xianhun fruit. It can enhance the power of the monk''s spirit."


    At this time, Yan FA walked to Xu Ziyan, looked at the immortal soul fruit and said, "this tree is the king of the immortal soul willow tree. Although it is the only one left now, every willow branch has the power of the later peak of Tianzun. We can''t get close to it, let alone kill it. For this reason, we also lost nine gods. "


    "Hiss..."


    Xu Ziyan took a breath of cold air. Now she knows why the roar just disappeared. It turned out that these great monks had attacked for seven days and seven nights. All his strength was consumed, but he couldn''t get close to the immortal soul willow at all, so he had to stop to breathe.


    Yan FA Sui''s eyes swept Xu Ziyan. The half demon hermit and the fourth hall Master said, "let''s have a try later?"


    Xu Ziyan exchanged his eyes with the half demon hermit and the fourth hall leader, then nodded and said, "good!"


    No one asked that there was only one immortal soul fruit. Once the immortal soul willow was killed, who would the fruit belong to? Because we all know that before we kill xianhunliu, we have a cooperative relationship, once we kill xianhunliu. Everyone is the enemy. At that time, it depends on personal chance.


    It really depends on chance, not strength.


    Even if a friar gets the fairy soul fruit first. Will face more than a thousand Tianzun siege, even if Xu Ziyan thought of that scene, all over the sweat immediately stood up.


    This is a dead end!


    But the immortal soul fruit is in front of us, no one is willing to give up this chance!


    Xu Ziyan is very eager for this immortal soul fruit. She is already the best congenital elixir. Naturally, she knows the treasure of this immortal soul fruit best. As long as you get this fairy soul fruit. She will be able to refine several furnaces of immortal soul pills.


    The immortal soul pill is the best congenital one, which can greatly enhance the power of the monk''s spirit. In Xu Ziyan''s opinion, this immortal soul fruit can produce more than 100 immortal soul pills. With these more than 100 immortal soul pills, you can almost upgrade the power of the original God from the first level to the third level, maybe more.


    If others get the immortal soul fruit, they just take it directly. That effect can only upgrade their original spirit power to the holy level at most. Maybe it''s just to be able to ascend to the peak of Tianzun''s later stage, which is a waste. So. Xu Ziyan has made up his mind that this immortal soul fruit must be obtained by himself.


    At this time, the more than one thousand monks were still using their energy to adjust their breath. The half demon hermit looked up and down at the willow tree king with immortal soul, and looked down on those heavenly masters.


    "Isn''t it a tree? What about tree king? The later period of Tianzun can''t be compared with the peak of Tianzun''s later period. "


    The fairy soul fruit was also very tempting to him. At this time, his heart itched and he strode toward the fairy soul willow king.


    "I''ll see. Isn''t it a tree?"


    Xu Ziyan didn''t stop him, just with the help of the half demon hermit to see the strength of the immortal soul willow king. Si Tang Tang has a wide range of ideas, a lot of caution, and naturally holds the same heart as Xu Ziyan.


    The more than 1000 monks opened their eyes, but no one stopped the half demon hermit, and everyone''s eyes showed a trace of irony and a trace of watching.


    The giant Fairy Spirit willow king has luxuriant branches, and the willow branches are hanging down, covering the area of hundreds of meters. The half demon hermit is holding a pair of wolf claws in his hand and approaching the immortal spirit willow king.


    The half demon hermit is not a reckless man, he is very cautious. Holding wolf claws in both hands, he approached the immortal willow King step by step, and his divine sense spread out as far as possible. Although his divine sense could only spread out for 100 meters, it could also make him form a space of divine sense. Once the immortal willow King attacked him, he would have a space to react.


    A breeze, thousands of willows with micro motion, like a green hill slightly shaking in general. The footstep of half demon lay Shi is a meal, the wolf claw in both hands made defensive posture.


    The wind blows by


    The willow twigs were still. There was no laughter around. Instead, there was tension in the air. Everyone knows that as long as the immortal spirit willow King attacks, it will be like the wind and rain. Now there is no attack, just to lure the enemy in.


    At this time, the half demon hermit also had some reaction, but it was difficult for the shy sword to enter the scabbard. He has come out. He must not go back. And he also has self-confidence, because he is the peak of Tianzun''s later period, and he is not the general peak of Tianzun''s later period.


    Recommend a book for friends:


    Title: Fairy play dream?


    Book Number: 2109617?


    Author: Zixin Yiyi


    Introduction:? Artifact in hand, I have it in the world!The story of a city girl crossing the ancient Xiuzhen world


    playing Xiuxian as a game


    Do the task to find treasure


    lucky point


    you can go up faster


    * (to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2465

    Thank you very much for the reward from Ningxi (10000), Xilin Zizi (100), Lin Ziyu (100), babbersoul1 (100) and mableip (100)!


    Feeling the gaze of more than 1000 pairs of eyes on his back, the half demon hermit took a deep breath, clenched the wolf claw and approached the immortal spirit willow king again.


    At this time, he was standing on the outside of the willow king. The willow branches hanging from the air swayed slightly in front of his nose, but did not attack him at all.


    The half demon hermit hesitated. If he takes a step forward, he will enter the realm of the immortal soul willow king, that is to say, he will be attacked from all sides at the same time.


    it is obvious that the immortal soul willow king has enough wisdom. They all know how to lure the enemy in. However, at this time, the half demon hermit was really hard to ride the tiger. Originally, I thought that as soon as I got close to the immortal soul willow king, it would attack me, so I would weigh the strength of the immortal soul willow king.


    But


    Now the immortal spirit willow king doesn''t attack him at all, which makes him in a dilemma.


    Get in! It''s obviously a trap!


    Back up! Can''t afford to lose that man!


    In the end, the half demon hermit bit his teeth and stepped into the range covered by thousands of willows. After stepping one step, the half demon hermit immediately stopped, but the willow branches hanging from his head still didn''t move.


    The half demon hermit had no choice but to keep on walking. He walked very slowly. But no matter how slow he was, he walked forward. At this time, he had walked into a third of the distance covered by the willow branch, but the willow branch still did not move. The half demon hermit felt bitter and astringent:


    "it seems that the immortal spirit willow king wants to kill me! Then try it! "


    The spirit of war rose in the half demon hermit''s heart. Out of his body, he strode towards the immortal spirit willow king. That kind of fighting spirit startled the spirit of the willow king, let the spirit of the willow King''s thousands of willow branches shake up.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The half demon hermit gave a long laugh.


    "Bang..."


    Big foot on the ground a stamp, unexpectedly body shape rushed up, toward the tree trunk rushed past. All of a sudden, more than a thousand friars opened their eyes nervously.


    "Boom..."


    Thousands of willow branches danced and burst the air. Towards the half demon hermit.


    "drink!"


    Half demon lay in the hands of a pair of wolf claws, dance out a lot of claw shadow, his body in the inside, like a streamer general toward the tree trunk.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Ten thousand silk tapers strike the wolf''s claws. Although there was no barrier to break the wolf''s paw, the half demon''s speed was reduced, and the resistance was increasing. The half demon''s flying body had fallen back to the ground. Step by step, it''s hard to get close to the trunk.


    Fifty meters.


    Forty meters.


    Thirty meters.


    Twenty meters.


    The step of the half demon hermit finally stopped. At this time, the immortal soul willow was already crazy, and the willow branches were drawn towards the half demon hermit like a storm, leaving no gap at all. The half demon hermit''s face had already shed sweat, and it was hard to move forward in the face of the continuous willow branches.


    Outside.


    The monks in the process of breathing were all shocked and wide open their eyes. In the past seven days and nights, none of them has ever been able to walk so close to the willow trunk.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Thousands of willows set off a frenzy, like the tide of the sea, a wave higher than a wave, half demon lay in the body of the Yuan Li crazy consumption. He finally could not resist the tide of willow branches and began to retreat towards the rear.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly hundreds of willow twigs twisted into a strand. Thick as a huge column toward the half demon Curie pumping over, the whole air was pumping explosion, issued a deafening roar.


    "Boom..."


    The body of the half demon monk seemed to be hit by the weight of the irresistible enemy. It was taken out like a meteor. It flew out from the head of more than one thousand gods, and disappeared in an instant.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a Lin, the power of the immortal soul willow is too strong.


    Ten thousand silk tapers are calm again, willow branches are falling down, like a green waterfall, full of beauty. But Xu Ziyan''s heart only felt awe inspiring.


    "Whoosh..."


    The half demon hermit''s figure flew back, and the corner of his mouth was still covered with blood. Fell on Xu Ziyan''s side, "bah" a mouthful, spit out a mouthful of blood:


    "very powerful!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were silent. The half demon monk looked at Xu Ziyan''s flue and said, "don''t you try?"


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "you and I have similar accomplishments. Do you think I can rush to the immortal soul willow king?"


    "No!" The half demon hermit shook his head simply."Then you want me to try?" Xu Ziyan looked at him strangely.


    "I''ve suffered a lot. If you don''t suffer a lot, I''m not comfortable!" Half demon lay Shi naturally says.


    Xu Ziyan was speechless and choked.


    At this time, the more than 1000 monks also finished breathing and stood up from the ground. Among them, the Deputy patriarchs of the nine sects all came to Xu Ziyan, including Fang Heng of Xingyu sect and Shi Zhongyu of Shangyuan League.


    "Ziyan, let''s discuss how to kill the immortal soul willow king!" The speech method says with congealing voice.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said: "I just came here, and I don''t know much about this immortal soul willow king. It''s better for you to discuss with each other! "


    The monks were stunned and said, "Ziyan, don''t you want to get that immortal soul fruit?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "of course I want to get it, but..."


    With a wave of his hand, he said, "Ziyan, do you want to say that there are so many monks here, who is the immortal soul fruit?"


    Xu Ziyan really didn''t want to say this, but since Yan fasui mentioned it, she also looked at Yan fasui with a smile and wanted to know how they discussed before.


    "We have reached an agreement. First of all, we will work together to kill the immortal soul willow king, and then fight for the immortal soul fruit by strength. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded, this is no way. It''s also the best way.


    "How are you going to deal with the immortal willow king?"


    "We are divided into eight directions to attack the immortal spirit willow king. Now with you and the half demon hermit, plus the four hall leader, there should be hope of success."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "I have no opinion!"


    At this time, the half demon hermit also knew the power of the immortal soul willow king, so he nodded and said, "I have no opinion."


    The leader of the fourth hall nodded and agreed, so he began to set up the array. A quarter of an hour later, more than 1000 Tianzun surrounded the immortal willow king in the middle. Xu Ziyan stands in the East. He took out the purple smoke sword in his hand and looked at the immortal spirit willow king in front of him with a dignified look.


    "Up


    With an order, the crowd began to approach the immortal spirit willow King orderly and slowly. This time, the immortal spirit willow king did not let the people go deep. As soon as the monks approached the outside of the willow branches, the thousands of willow branches rioted wildly.


    "Boom boom..."


    In a flash, more than a thousand tianzuns waved their weapons and chopped at thousands of willows.


    "When..."


    Xu Ziyan split a willow branch with one sword. The heart is a shock. This willow branch is too tough. My Ziyan sword is a kind of immortal sword. It didn''t cut off a willow branch. Instead, it made Ziyan sword buzzing in my hand.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly realized that there is a celestial gravity field here, and the creatures growing up here are different from the outside world. Just like the iron winged eagles, their bodies are more powerful.


    The battle lasted longer. Xu Ziyan didn''t rush forward. He kept the same speed as the team in eight directions. The half demon hermit didn''t rush in this time. Same speed in eight directions.


    After nine days and nine nights.


    The monks began to exhaust themselves again, and slowly retreated. Gradually out of the immortal spirit willow King shrouded in the scope, this at the same time a sigh of relief, his face showed the color of depression.


    This time they were close to five meters away from the tree trunk, but they were forced out in the end. All the monks began to cross their knees and enter the breathing. Xu Ziyan also swallowed the elixir and began to enter the breathing adjustment.


    Three hours later, one after another, the monks finished their breathing. Xu Ziyan looked at the immortal soul willow king in front of him, searching for the records about the immortal soul willow king.


    After reading all the records about the immortal soul willow king, Xu Ziyan knew it clearly. Then he carefully looked at the willow tree king, and concluded that the willow tree had just been promoted to the tree king. The immortal soul willow king is full of treasure, not only the immortal soul fruit, but also the precious material for alchemy and weapon refining.


    The immortal Lord''s palace has been closed for hundreds of millions of years, and a willow king with immortal soul has been born. I''m afraid even the immortal Lord didn''t think of it? Eyes move up, looking at the fairy soul fruit, see the cloud like fairy soul fruit began to have a slight flutter.


    "No!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a jump, the immortal soul fruit has been fully mature, I''m afraid it won''t take long to fly away from the immortal soul willow, it''s very difficult to find it.


    At this time, the great friars of heaven also found the sign of immortal soul fruit, and one by one jumped up from the ground, with a look of regret in their eyes.


    "Forget it!" "It seems that we have nothing to do with xianhunguo," Liao Bufan said sadly. "But as long as we kill the xianhun willow king, it''s worthwhile to get its branches and trunks."


    All the monks looked a little slower, and they all knew that Liao Bufan''s words were true. They just looked at the immortal soul fruit at the top of the tree.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly strides towards the immortal soul willow king. She can''t give up the immortal soul fruit. For other monks, the increase of the immortal soul fruit is not very large, but for Xu Ziyan, it is different. She can refine it into an immortal soul pill, and the increase of the immortal soul power is huge.All the friars looked at Xu Ziyan and were surprised. Did Xu Ziyan want to kill the immortal soul willow king and get the immortal soul fruit by one person?


    Recommend a book for friends:


    Title: peerless female immortal


    Book Number: 3313619


    Author: cloud dancing nishang


    Introduction: silly girl also cultivates immortals. From being cheated to cultivating immortals, she has become peerless female immortal. Let''s see how she fights with heaven and earth, stands out from the strong like the forest, achieves the cultivation of immortals, and is proud of three worlds!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2466

    This That''s too much for you!


    Only the half demon hermit''s eyes flashed, and his eyes were fixed on Xu Ziyan. He adjusted his Yuanli to the peak and was ready for the most powerful attack at any time.


    Maybe it was Xu Ziyan who was the only one. The immortal willow king didn''t pay any attention to her. He thought that he wanted to lead Xu Ziyan into the deep place just like he had dealt with the half demon hermit. So the thousands of willows didn''t move.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has come to Liuzhi. Behind her, there are more than 1000 great friars looking at Xu Ziyan''s back.


    But


    Xu Ziyan''s steps suddenly stopped, suddenly reached out and grasped a willow branch.


    "Bang..."


    The willow branch suddenly retracted, trying to pull Xu Ziyan into the range covered by the willow branch. But what is Xu Ziyan''s strength now?


    Good!


    Xu Ziyan was only in the middle of the heaven, and he could hardly release the immortal formula here. Therefore, these monks had less than 30% of their skills left after they came here, and they were completely defeated when they faced the immortal soul willow king.


    But Xu Ziyan is different. Don''t forget that her noumenon strength has reached the third level of Saint level. In this gravity field, she is not like those monks who are completely in a weak position, but has an advantage that others don''t have. What''s more, she has a trump card, that is, she can release the immortal formula through the bridge between heaven and earth. Although she can''t release it several times, she has a huge advantage over other monks.


    In the vision of more than 1000 monks, Xu Ziyan suddenly bent his knees slightly, and then pulled back.


    "Bang..."


    The willow branch was broken by Xu Ziyan. The heart read a move to put up that willow branch. More than a thousand monks behind them were silly. They had not tried this method before, but no one could break the willow branch.


    This Really?


    This What is Xu Ziyan''s cultivation?


    She Why? How can you break a willow branch?


    "Boom..."


    The Fairy Spirit willow king is angry. Thousands of willow branches twitch wildly, and rush towards Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s figure retreated, just moving around the periphery of the willow branches.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Suddenly he stretched out his hands, grasped a willow branch, pulled it toward the rear, broke two branches and put them away.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan kept pulling and breaking branches, which made the Fairy Spirit willow King more crazy.


    "Boom..."


    The Fairy Spirit willow king is furious. Thousands of willow branches suddenly shrink, then entangle with each other in front of Xu Ziyan''s eyes, and instantly become thousands of willow branches as thick as giant pillars. Then toward Xu Ziyan smoked to hit to come over.


    Xu Ziyan''s look is a change, she found that this time these willow branches unexpectedly burst long, far beyond the original willow shrouded distance, just instantly surrounded Xu Ziyan in the middle.


    Horizontal pumping! Chop! Winding around


    After seeing more than a thousand days, the great monk felt extreme fear in his heart. That''s when they found out. Before the immortal soul willow king did not come up with all the strength, now is the real strength of the immortal soul willow king.


    At this time, they not only gave up the immortal soul fruit, but also gave up killing the immortal soul willow king. Because at this time, they knew in their hearts that it was impossible to kill the immortal spirit willow king with their strength.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Surrounded in the middle of Xu Ziyan, double fists waving, will be a thick willow boom fly, surrounded by thousands of thick willows, hard to blow out a space of her own.


    More than a thousand great friars were frightened. They heard many rumors about Xu Ziyan. Some of them witnessed Xu Ziyan''s defeat of the half demon hermit. They know that Xu Ziyan is very strong, but they did not expect that Xu Ziyan would be so strong.


    "Will she kill this willow king?"


    "Or will he be killed by the willow king?"


    The monks looked at the willow branches dancing in the air. One by one, he sighed and looked at Xu Ziyan with regret.


    No matter how strong Xu Ziyan is, she can''t defeat the immortal willow king. When she is exhausted, it is the moment of falling.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes narrowed slightly. She wanted to completely enrage the willow king, and make him completely crazy. She only wanted to kill herself, but forgot to protect the immortal fruit.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan gave full play to the strength of the three layers of the holy level with each punch. Although he did not break one of the thick willow branches, he also smashed many willow branches to pieces.


    The Fairy Spirit willow King becomes more crazy, and the whole space is the sound of air being pumped out. As Xu Ziyan hit back at the willow branch, he sighed at the immortal master''s power. A gravity field makes the immortal spirit willow King unable to break a space crack, which makes Xu Ziyan yearn for the holy level more.


    "Whoosh..."A thick willow branch stabbed Xu Ziyan like a spear. Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly opened.


    "This is the moment!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s figure circled on the ground, and his fists danced to push back the thick willow branches that had been hit around him. Then he stretched out his hands and grasped the thick willow branch that had been stabbed in front of him with a "bang" sound, facing the area behind him.


    The immortal soul willow king thought that Xu Ziyan was going to break his willow branch again, and the thick willow branch was suddenly thrown up.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape flew into the air with the thick willow branch, and instantly rose high above the top of the tree.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan kicked on the thick willow branch, and made a rapid dive towards the immortal soul fruit in the middle of the tree top.


    At this time, the monks suddenly realized that this is the field of gravity. The immortal soul fruit is more than 300 meters away from the ground. These monks can''t fly or jump so high. Just now, when the half demon hermits escaped, they just jumped to a height of 100 meters. Before, they only wanted to approach the tree trunk. And then climb up through the trunk, the result is not close to the trunk.


    Now see Xu Ziyan this move, and then the strength of the willow fly high. It''s a good way.


    But


    Even if she flies so high, can she break through the interception of many willows?


    Even if she breaks through the interception of many willow branches and finally gets the fairy soul fruit, can she return safely?


    "Bang Bang..."


    Countless thick willow branches were raised and smoked toward Xu Ziyan, who was rapidly diving in the air.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body hovered in the air, his fists and feet shot out intensively, throwing away the thick willow branches. But more of the willow toward Xu Ziyan smoked over. Xu Ziyan''s body not only did not dive down, but was pumped into the air by the dense willow branches.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a trace of anxiety, because she had seen the fairy soul fruit floating.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body is shining. Yuan Li fluctuated sharply. Standing on the ground half demon lay in the heart is a Lin, he was defeated by Xu Ziyan this power.


    Good!


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has shown her last card, instantly communicated with the three bridges of heaven and earth, and her two fists radiated a bright light.


    "One punch breaks all the tricks!"


    "What?"


    More than a thousand monks were shocked. She I can''t believe I can release the fairy formula here


    "Boom boom..."


    Countless thick willows began to crumble. Many willows were broken a big hole by Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s body shape was like a swallow throwing into the forest. He went through the big hole and dived toward the immortal soul fruit at the top of the tree.


    Stretch out the slender jade hand to hold that immortal soul fruit.


    "Take it!"


    Then he put the fairy soul fruit into the purple smoke space, and then he kicked his feet on the top of the tree, and then he flew to the distance.


    "Boom..."


    Immortal soul willow King completely crazy up, like the green tide, and like the green dragon toward the air of Xu Ziyan smoke over.


    Got the immortal soul fruit, Xu Ziyan no longer has scruples in the heart. He took out Ziyan sword in his hand. The three bridges of heaven and earth communicate with the world.


    "One sword can break all laws!"


    The whole sky is full of a sword world. As the sword moves, countless willows begin to crumble. Xu Ziyan''s body shape rushed out of the vertical and horizontal willow branches, the body fell to the ground, a staggering at the foot.


    "Boom..."


    A wolf claw bombards Xu Ziyan severely.


    "Poof..."


    Xu Ziyan looked up and spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body was bombarded like a meteor. The half demon hermit''s figure followed closely, and a pair of wolf claws across the space slapped hard at Xu Ziyan.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body once again released a bright light, and the Ziyan sword in his hand rowed out. The whole gravity field was buzzing, and the great power came from all directions.


    "One sword can break all laws!"


    "Boom..."


    The body of the half demon hermit was blown out, and at the same time, there were several roars:


    "dare you!"


    However, it was Yan FA''s easygoing and Xuankong Ling that made several heavenly masters rush towards the half demon hermit.


    "Boom..."


    The language method is easy-going, and xuankongling. Several great friars of heaven suddenly stop their bodies and release endless fear in their eyes. In the meantime, hundreds of the more than 1000 tianzuns suddenly bombarded Xu Ziyan, who was falling from the air.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were sharp, and his Ziyan sword crossed a circle in the air. That circle formed a world, and the sword in the circle was vertical and horizontal.


    "One sword can break all laws!""Boom..."


    The sky seems to be filled with endless sword meaning. Hundreds of Tianzun ''.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body fell to the ground.


    "Poof..."


    Three feet of blood gushed out, and one face was as white as paper. Now Xu Ziyan''s body has few yuan li, and only seven of the 365 acupoints are left.


    After she broke through to the middle of Tianzun, she was able to release the power of the world four times. At this time, Xu Ziyan was about to reach the end of her life.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2467

    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Hundreds of other great monks surrounded Xu Ziyan in the middle, and Fang Heng yelled:


    "Dear Taoist friends, kill Xu Ziyan, and then we will fight for the immortal soul by our own ability!"


    "Mean!"


    Yan FA is easygoing, Xuan Kong Ling and others rush over, and Chun San Niang immediately releases endless spider silk cover to those celestial beings.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Just now, those friars who bombarded Xu Ziyan in the first round stopped in front of Yan fasui and others and fought with each other.


    "Boom..."


    Hundreds of tianzuns around Xu Ziyan, each armed with weapons, came to Xu Ziyan.


    "Come out!"


    Xu Ziyan gave a big drink, and two figures appeared immediately on both sides of Xu Ziyan, which released the air of the peak of the late heaven, but it was Fu Shen and thunder sword.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Both sides immediately fight up, Fu God and thunder giant sword will Xu Ziyan tightly guard in the middle, will be countless attacks blocked outside.


    "Whoosh..."


    A figure jumped into the air, and a pair of wolf claws smashed down.


    "When..."


    With the sound of metal collision, the thunder sword blocked the wolf claw of the half demon hermit and called to Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, is this the immortal Lord''s palace?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan''s face was pale, and blood spurted from his mouth and nose.


    "Ziyan, our strength is bound here. If we go on like this, we can''t resist so many Tianzun!" Fu Shen also cried anxiously.


    "What about that?" Xu Ziyan''s heart also had a trace of panic.


    "Ziyan, can you still release the power of the world here? As long as you can blow out a road, riding a thunder beast will be able to get rid of these gods. This is in the field of gravity. These gods can''t run the thunder beast. "


    Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "thunder sword, do you think I can release the power of the world?"


    "You have been released?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded with a bitter smile.


    Around the hundreds of great friars see Xu Ziyan''s side suddenly another two great friars. And they also saw that these two great monks were not human beings, but some kind of treasure. One by one, his eyes were red and his heart was greedy.


    As long as you kill Xu Ziyan, these treasures are mine!


    "Bang Bang..."


    The attack of hundreds of great monks of Tianzun was more fierce. Xu Ziyan said in secret: "thanks to the fact that this is in the field of gravity, these tianzuns can''t release the immortal formula. Otherwise, if these hundreds of Tianzun work together, I''m afraid they don''t have a chance with their current physical condition."


    "Ziyan, we can''t drag it down any more!" Fu Shen''s breath was a little thin.


    "Fight!" Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed: "release thunder beast, thunder sword.". "The fusion of the gods and the runes!"


    "Hum..."


    Thunder giant sword, originally an old man''s appearance, turned into a giant sword in an instant, and a roar came out from the hilt.


    "Roar..."


    The thunder beast came out from the handle of the sword, and his body was enlarged in an instant. Xu Ziyan jumped on the thunder beast, holding his hands in the air. Hold thunder sword in hand.


    "Hum..."


    Fu Shen turned into a streamer and got into the thunder sword.


    "Click..."


    Thunder sword and talisman burst out with all their potential.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan also detonated the power of the last seven acupoints, and a ray finally broke through the shackles of gravity. Although it was only a little bit, it was a disaster compared with those great monks who could not release the immortal formula


    "Boom..."


    The figures are flying, and the broken limbs are splashing. In front of Xu Ziyan, a passage is cut.


    "Roar..."


    The thunder beast flew out of the passage like the wind.


    "Chase


    Hundreds of Tianzun friars are unwilling to run on the ground and chase Xu Ziyan. Chunsanniang''s eyes turn around and ride a donkey to escape in another direction. No one paid attention to her, and everyone''s attention was focused on the direction of Xu Ziyan''s flight.


    Xu Ziyan is powerless to lie on the thunder beast. Catch the thunder beast with the last strength, the wind roars in the ear, and the scene on both sides flies rapidly.


    Suddenly. Xu Ziyan''s face was stiff and his body trembled. It turned out that the immortal soul fruit, who was taken into Ziyan space by Xu Ziyan, ran into xuziyan''s sea of knowledge through the bridge of heaven and earth. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen is rushing to devour Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s eyes are very weak. Even though she has more than one level of divine power, releasing the power of the world four times consumes half of her divine power. In the fight with the immortal soul fruit, he immediately fell to the disadvantage.


    Xu Ziyan immediately began to build a fairy palace, with countless fairy palace to build a layer of labyrinth, trying to block the fairy soul fruit outside, but the fairy soul fruit is forcibly destroying a fairy palace, straight to Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen impact in the past.Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen turned over the formula in the sea of knowledge, pulled out a mysterious track, and created a barrier. But the fairy soul fruit has broken all the barriers


    "Am I going to be taken away by this fairy soul today?"


    Unwilling, Xu Ziyan separated a wisp of divine knowledge and pulled the water of one palm into the sea of knowledge. A palm of water immediately turned into a water curtain, the fairy soul fruit wrapped in it.


    The immortal soul fruit rushes left and right in the water of one palm, and gradually there is a crack in the water of one palm.


    "Kacha..."


    A palm of water instantly frozen, the immortal soul jelly into an ice sculpture. Xu Ziyan breathed a long sigh of relief and immediately took out a handful of Yuanshen pills. The power of Yuanshen was sucked into his mouth. At the same time, Xu Ziyan also took out a handful of elixirs to swallow and replenish Yuan Li in his body. He slightly opened his head and looked back. He saw that there was no shadow of heaven behind him, and the thunder beast was still running.


    "Kacha..."


    Xu Ziyan''s face was stiff again. In her sea of knowledge, the ice sculpture broke.


    "Whoosh..."


    Fairy soul fruit rushed out, Xu Ziyan heart read a move, immediately pull the fire spirit into the sea. A sea of fire intercepted the immortal soul fruit. The immortal soul fruit released a precious light, isolated from the sea of fire, and quickly approached the yuan God of Xu Ziyan.


    "Wow..."


    The pieces of broken ice gathered together. Then the body shape of a palm of water appeared. A palm of water angry, pull out a water line in the sea of knowledge rushed to the fire spirit son.


    Huo ling''er and the water of one palm instantly merge into one place. It turns into a Tai Chi picture, half blue and half flame, spinning in front of Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen, blocking the immortal soul fruit outside.


    The precious light on the immortal soul fruit suddenly shrinks back and forth, turns into a mang ox, and flies to the Tai Chi diagram.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The Taiji diagram keeps shaking and tends to collapse. Xu Ziyan''s heart moves again and pulls Xiaojin into the sea of knowledge. As soon as Xiao Jin entered the sea of knowledge, he rushed into the Taiji diagram. The Taiji diagram was divided into a circle of three talents, and the immortal soul fruit was encircled inside. In an instant, he closed it in and tightly bound it.


    "Creak..."


    Fairy soul fruit struggling, the three ring began to loose.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan pulls xiaomumu in again. Xiaomumu gets into Sancai ring. Sancai ring grows instantly and becomes four elephant wall. It is like the four walls pressing the immortal soul fruit tightly in the middle.


    Xu Ziyan''s spirit was shocked. She found that the combination of water, Huo ling''er, Xiao Mu and Xiao Jin could not completely bind the immortal soul.


    This fairy soul fruit has been born of wisdom, Xu Ziyan suddenly. Only when the immortal Lord''s palace has been abandoned for a long time can it produce this kind of immortal soul fruit, otherwise it would have been picked up by the immortal Lord.


    This is Shihai. And the strongest part of fairy soul fruit is soul. Although this is Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, it is undoubtedly the home of xianhunguo. A palm of water. Huo ling''er, Xiao Mu and Xiao Jin also have the power of Yuan Shen. But it''s not a pure spirit like xianhunguo, which is a little worse in this respect.


    "If only Bruce Lee were here, synthesize the power of the five elements, and even if the immortal soul fruit has the power of Yuan Shen, it can subdue it and wear away its intelligence."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a firm color: "then I''ll come!"


    In the process of realizing the sea, Xu Ziyan''s original spirit began to change, and the earth attribute expanded infinitely, hiding other attributes. Then he rushed into the wall of four elephants.


    "Hum..."


    The wall of four images changed again and turned into a ball of five elements, which covered the immortal soul fruit inside. Then the ball of five elements slowly rotated in the sea of knowledge, and the force of five elements filled the ball of five elements. A little whirl, a little stir


    Xianhunguo struggled violently, but this time, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t break the five element ball. Time is slowly passing, and Xu Ziyan''s power of Yuan Shen is also rapidly consumed.


    Gradually, she began to coma, but she insisted with the last trace of unyielding. I don''t know how long after that, there was no resistance in the five element ball. Xu Ziyan felt relieved and passed out in a coma.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Xu Ziyan found himself lying on the thunder beast, at this time the thunder beast has stopped, is lying on a piece of grass.


    Slightly moved body, came a burst of pain, this is how long did not feel. And it''s not just a physical pain, it''s a needle pricking pain in the brain.


    Xu Ziyan knew that it was because his Yuanli and Yuanshen were exhausted. He got up from the thunder beast and thought about looking around.


    This is a plain, green grass, quiet around, only the breeze


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan took a long breath. She didn''t know where the thunder beast took her, but she knew it was safe for the time being. Take out a handful of Yuanshen pills and start to restore the power of Yuanshen.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan regained a trace of the power of the original spirit, and then the spirit moved, with the thunder beast into the Ziyan space. At this time, Xu Ziyan can''t manage anything else. Now she must resume her cultivation as soon as possible. Otherwise, if those great friars find her, even if they find this purple smoke space and bombard it continuously, I''m afraid it will explode sooner or later. In particular, the half demon hermit made Xu Ziyan very scared.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2468

    Xu Ziyan immediately entered the time array and began to swallow yuan Shen Dan. At the same time, he began to restore his cultivation with crystal pulse in his arms.


    After the restoration of cultivation, Xu Ziyan was relieved for a long time. Suddenly, a trace of joy appeared on his face. This time, Yuanshen and Yuanli were both exhausted, and they were promoted after recovery.


    The accumulation of Yuanli in the body has reached the critical point of Tianzun''s mid-term peak, but it''s just a chance to break through to Tianzun''s mid-term peak. In addition, the power of Yuanshen broke through to the peak of the holy level.


    Xu Ziyan saw a palm of water in the sea of knowledge. Huo ling''er, Xiao Mu and Xiao Jin were playing. The four of them recovered faster than Xu Ziyan. It can also be said that the four of them didn''t consume as much as Xu Ziyan. Thinking of sending them back to Ziyan space and seeing the four of them having a good time, Xu Ziyan simply ignored them and let them have a good time in the sea of knowledge.


    After sinking the divine sense into the elixir field, he saw that the thunder sword was also a little dim. He was worried, so the divine sense said:


    "thunder sword, how are you?"


    "I''m fine!" Thunder huge sword stuffy said: "but Fu God has something to do!"


    Xu Ziyan was shocked when he heard the words. He penetrated a ray of divine knowledge into the thunder sword. Then he saw that Fu Shen was sitting in the thunder sword, and his breath had fallen to the beginning of heaven.


    Feeling Xu Ziyan''s divine sense, Fu Shen opened his eyes and said, "Ziyan, put me into Fu pen quickly. There are many Fu demons there. Let me restore my cultivation."


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart read a move, then sent Fu Shen into Fu pen. Then he pulled the thunder beast from the purple smoke space. The handle of thunder sword. That''s how the divine sense is recovered.


    He stood up from the grass with a trace of worry in his eyes.


    "I don''t know what happened to Chun San Niang? Will the monks be angry with her and kill her? And master Yan and master Xuan, are they in danger? "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed a sharp color. She won''t let go of the monks who attacked her!


    "It''s better to find out where you are first!"


    Xu Ziyan looked around and finally ran up, thinking of a mountain in the distance. Only when she stood on the top of the mountain could she know where she was.


    "It''s troublesome not to be able to fly!"


    Xu Ziyan muttered and ran towards the distance. The power of the third level of the Holy Level broke out, and every time he stepped on the ground. Until the earth cracked, the body rose high and fell to the ground. And then you''re going to kick up, and you''re going to jump a few miles each time.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan also leaped for more than two hours, and then stood on the top of the mountain. The first thing that attracted her was the central light. That''s Xianzhu palace.


    Xu Ziyan found that he was not far away from the immortal Lord''s palace. It''s about four stories away from the fairy mountain. However, Xu Ziyan also knew that the fairy mountains were like a labyrinth. He said that he could not walk for a while, on the contrary, he was farther away from the immortal palace.


    He took his eyes back from the direction of the immortal Lord''s palace and looked in other directions. He was shocked. On her left side, next to her fairy mountain, there is a fairy mountain floating. This fairy mountain is different from others. The whole fairy mountain is filled with all kinds of fairy swords. Xu Ziyan just about a sweep, feel this fairy mountain above no less than ten million sword.


    And the swords are arranged in an orderly way. It is clearly a mysterious array, which is set up by ten million immortal swords. There is a huge sword on the top of the fairy mountain. Release a bright light.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, recognized the direction to the fairy mountain, and jumped from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain.


    "Bang..."


    After an hour and a half, Xu Ziyan stood at the foot of the fairy mountain. At the foot of the mountain stands a huge stone tablet with two big characters:


    "sword grave!"


    Xu Ziyan didn''t jump this time, but step by step carefully avoided those immortal swords and walked towards the top of the mountain. She was afraid that she would encounter those immortal swords and trigger a ban.


    Carefully walked more than ten meters, but did not find any signs, Xu Ziyan stopped, some uneasy in the heart. She can see that this is definitely an array, but why doesn''t she have the slightest reaction?


    Is this array invalid?


    She didn''t dare to go further. She pulled the yuan Shen of array one into the sea of knowledge and let the array observe the sword array at the beginning. After observing for a long time, Chen Yi said:


    "master, this is a sword array!"


    "I know!" Xu Ziyan rolled a white eye, so many fairy swords are not sword array, what is it?


    "Oh After a pause, he said, "I don''t mean that. I mean it''s a sword array for swords."


    "Sword array for sword? What do you mean


    "This sword array was set up to refine the sword."


    "Refining the sword?"


    "Well, this is a sword quenching array. I really don''t know what kind of sword this array wants to refine?"


    "You mean..." Xu Ziyan''s face showed a startled look: "this big array with thousands of Swords is to refine a sword? The effect of this array is to refine a sword? ""Yes! But I don''t know the specific situation now. Maybe I''ll know something about it when I get to the top of the mountain! "


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan now knew that the sword array was for quenching the sword. There was no danger, so he sped up and ran to the top of the mountain.


    About two and a half hours, Xu Ziyan finally stood on the top of the mountain, and then she stood there. In front of her, the top of the mountain was flattened, as if the top of the mountain had been cut off with a sword.


    There is a stone platform in the middle of the mountain top. This stone platform is a pentagonal shape. On the top of the stone platform, there are five swords on each side. Xu Ziyan''s eyes sweep on the five swords, and his heart is jumping. These five swords are all the best.


    At the bottom of each sword, there are a series of lines, which spread towards the center of the platform. A sword is inserted in the center of the platform.


    A huge sword!


    It''s a beautiful sword.


    Xu Ziyan''s body is vertical and floats on the stone platform. When he looks at the stone platform carefully, he finds that the five best Xianxian swords on the stone platform are arranged according to the orientation of the five elements. The array patterns on the stone platform are very mysterious, but on the whole, it can be seen that they are related to the five elements.


    Looking at the beautiful sword in the middle, you can see that the five colors on the sword are mysterious.


    "What a sword


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but praise that this sword has gone beyond the category of the best congenital immortal sword and reached the super level. And thunder giant sword is a level, Xu Ziyan even think beyond thunder giant sword.


    Slowly approaching the sword, he wanted to stretch out his hand and conjure up a big hand to pull the sword out of the stone platform, but suddenly he saw the light on the sword.


    "Hum..."


    The body of the sword vibrated, and a figure appeared from the body of the sword. It floated up and stood on the handle of the sword, thinking of looking down at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan was shocked and blurted out:


    "immortal master?"


    A little surprise flashed in the immortal''s eyes: "do you know me?"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned and suddenly realized that he had met the immortal master when he was in the Dragon Palace, but the immortal master had not seen himself. It is normal that the immortal master does not know himself. However, at this time, I heard the immortal master ask:


    "are you my man? Did the immortal Lord send you to see me? "


    Xu Ziyan is a Leng again in the heart, at present this immortal Lord''s words are very contradictory. I couldn''t help saying:


    "I can''t understand what you said!"


    "Don''t you understand?" The immortal master''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then his eyes twinkled: "who are you? But what happened to the immortal master? "


    Xu Ziyan frowned and said, "you are not the immortal master! Who are you? "


    "You speak first!"


    "You speak first!"


    The two sides fell into silence, and suddenly the voice of thunder sword came from Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge:


    "Ziyan, this is not the immortal master, he is just a wisp of the immortal master''s divine knowledge."


    Xu Ziyan looked at the figure and said, "I know, you are not the immortal master, just a wisp of divine knowledge of the immortal master."


    Looking at Xu Ziyan, the immortal master''s spirit didn''t change. He said calmly:


    "now that you know that I am a ray of immortal master''s spirit, I can tell you my things first. However, you should make a vow of the way of heaven and tell me about the immortal Lord and your identity in a moment. "


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "you should also swear the way of heaven. You should tell me everything you know. No concealment or falsehood is allowed."


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan and the immortal Lord each made a vow of the way of heaven, and then the immortal Lord slowly said: "after I became a saint, I always wanted to have a weapon, but I didn''t find it. Xianxian Bao has a lot of them. Even the best Xianxian Bao has a lot of them, and even the super Xianxian Bao has a few. But still feel not to take advantage of.


    Maybe you don''t know that there are three bases for a monk to become a saint. One of them is to cultivate the world of five elements. Well Have you gone out of your cultivation? "


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded.


    "The so-called world is to refine your world into a real inner world. Moreover, it''s not enough to just cultivate the inner world. It needs to be a world with complete five elements. Therefore, every saint friar has five elements.


    The best weapon is the one with five elements. I once begged the evil Lord to refine a five attribute best congenital immortal sword for me. Well, evil Lord, do you know? "


    Xu Ziyan suddenly felt that the immortal master was very wordy. Maybe he had been suffocating in the sword all the time? So he nodded and said:


    "I know!"


    "But the evil Lord can only refine the best Xianjian, not the super Xianjian. But if you want to play or increase the power of a saint level great monk, super product Xianxian sword is the best choice. But it''s a pity that even the world''s best weapon refiner, the evil Lord, can''t produce super quality Xianbao. "Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2469

    Thank you very much to gegaosb (1888), JieXi (400), linziyu (200), mableip (200), 34242424 (100) and gegaosb (100)!


    The immortal Lord''s face was full of satisfaction:


    "so I thought of my own way. Don''t say, after hundreds of millions of years of thinking and deduction, it really made me come up with a way. That is to find a planet embryo, a planet embryo with complete five elements. Do you understand that


    "I don''t understand!" Xu Ziyan shook his head.


    "The embryo of a planet is a state in which a planet has just been born into an embryo, and there is no time to form a planet. After tens of millions of years of searching, I finally found a planet embryo with complete five elements. Then I began to refine the planet embryo with Da Xianli, continuously compress the planet embryo, and finally refine all the impurities in the planet embryo to become denser and purer.


    Then I put the embryo of that planet here, and set up a sword quenching array with ten million Xiantian swords. Do you understand the great sword formation? "


    "I don''t understand!" Xu Ziyan shook his head again.


    "The quenched sword array is a kind of array that I derived!" The immortal master''s face again showed a happy color: "I can''t refine weapons, but the evil master can''t refine super quality Xianjian, so I deduced such a method.


    I use thousands of Xiantian swords to refine the embryo of this planet. Before, I used Da Xianli to refine the embryo of that planet. Although it has been refined, it has not reached the perfect state. And this quenched sword array is based on this array. Take the five top-quality Xianxian swords on the stone platform as a guide, and let the sword gas of these ten million top-quality Xianxian swords refine the embryo of this planet. "


    "The sword Qi of Xianxian sword?" Xu Ziyan was stunned and said, "does the sword have its own energy?"


    Before the immortal Lord could answer, Xu Ziyan''s thunder sword said, "yes! Every sword will absorb the essence of heaven and earth when it is created. This essence is inherent sword. The higher the level of the immortal sword, the stronger and purer the inborn spirit of the sword. "


    At this time, the immortal Master said the same thing. See Xu Ziyan nod. Then he said:


    "this sword quenching array has two functions. The first one is to further refine the impurities of the embryo of this planet to a perfect state. The second function needs my cooperation.


    I''m a wisp of divine knowledge from the immortal Lord. At the beginning, the immortal master put me into the planet embryo which was refined to a perfect state. My task is to cooperate with the innate sword Qi, first refine the planet embryo into the shape of a sword embryo, and then slowly refine it. It will be refined into a super Xianjian. "


    Xu Ziyan looked up and down at the exquisite sword in front of him and said, "now it has been tempered successfully?"


    "Well! It''s been about ten years. "


    "Super product?"


    "Super product! okay. It''s your turn to talk about yourself and the immortal Lord! "


    "You are a wisp of God''s knowledge of the immortal Lord, but you don''t know about the immortal Lord?"


    "How can I know? I can only know what happened before the immortal Lord put me into the embryo of this planet. Of course, if the immortal Lord comes back to refine me, I will know everything about the immortal Lord. "


    "Refining?" Xu Ziyan asked curiously, "isn''t the refining of this immortal sword just to cultivate it with divine knowledge?"


    "Good! But the refining method I derived is different from other methods. It not only needs the warm cultivation of divine consciousness, but also needs the sacrifice of essence and blood. In this way, it not only needs the divine consciousness to understand, but also connects the blood vessels to become a part of the immortal Lord''s body. This will increase the power of the immortal master. "


    "Oh


    "Well, it''s your turn to say it!"


    "I am a sect leader called Taixu sect!" Xu Ziyan said, "as for the immortal, I don''t know much about him. Most of them are legends.


    It is said that there was a great war in the fairyland. The original immortal, demon, demon, evil and kuitian were all involved in the battle. Shengshengdi broke down the fairyland. Now the rest of the fairyland is called Shangyuan continent.


    After that, the immortal Lord, the demon lord, the demon lord, the evil Lord and Kuitun all disappeared, and the secret places like the immortal Lord palace and the demon lord Palace also disappeared.


    I don''t know how many years have passed since then. Anyway, it''s a long time. Immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord, evil Lord and Kuitun have become legendary figures, and most of the monks have forgotten them, and even too many monks don''t know that there are these five monks.


    Until one day, the Dragon Palace was born. Immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord, evil Lord and Kuitun suddenly appeared, which made the deeds of these five great friars spread again. "


    "The Dragon Palace is born?" The immortal master''s spirit changed.


    "And then?"


    "Later, the five saints destroyed the Dragon Palace, and all the five saints went to chase the runaway dragon people. They never came back. Now no one knows where they went.


    But when someone found this place, it took a long time to crack the heavenly gate, and finally cracked it. I followed those friars to enter here and found this place by chance. "The two sides were silent again. After half a sound, the immortal Master said, "the gate of heaven is opened, and the immortal master is born. So the immortal master will come soon? "


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "maybe the immortal Lord is still chasing the dragon people!"


    "Well Why didn''t the immortal Lord come and take me away? " The immortal master''s divine sense murmured to himself.


    "Maybe..." Xu Ziyan thought and said, "maybe the immortal master didn''t expect that you had already tempered the sword successfully. Maybe It''s the immortal Lord who doesn''t want to expose the immortal Lord''s palace too early. Maybe he didn''t expect that someone would be able to crack the gate of heaven in today''s Shangyuan Dynasty... "


    "Why doesn''t the immortal Lord want to expose the immortal Lord''s palace?"


    "Perhaps it''s the fear of revenge?"


    "Afraid of revenge?" The immortal master''s divine sense was angry: "who dares to provoke the immortal master in this world?"


    Xu Ziyan turned a white eye and said: "it''s said that the immortal Lord once united the demon lord and the Demon Lord to kill the evil Lord and Kuitun, and seriously injured the two friars. If he didn''t kill the evil Lord and Kuitun. Or with these two Saint level great friars have reached an understanding, so once the evil Lord and kuitian join hands to kill the immortal Lord palace, even if the immortal Lord can escape. I''m afraid the immortal Lord''s palace will be smashed by the evil Lord and Kuitun? "


    The immortal master''s divine sense pondered for a while and said, "that''s true!"


    Looking at Xu Zi flue: "thank you for telling me these things today. I don''t think I can repay you. I''ll give you the five best Xiantian swords on the stone platform!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were bright, and a voice came from the sea: "master, these five swords can''t move!"


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan''s voice in the divine sense: "why?"


    "If I''m not wrong, these five swords have two functions. One is to guide the sword. Another function is to fix the sword in the center. Without these five swords, the super Xianxian sword refined by the immortal master would turn into a flowing light. Then go to find the immortal master. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed and a smile appeared on her face: "thank you very much!"


    The immortal master''s divine sense waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. With the super Xianjian, these excellent Xianjian are useless..."


    His voice is not lost. Xu Ziyan''s body will release a bright light. Connecting the bridge between heaven and earth, a big hand appeared in mid air and grasped the handle of the huge sword.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s big hand just half of the sacrifice, from the immortal God consciousness of the body broke out the pressure of Ling Jue, toward Xu Ziyan overwhelming pressure.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape is a stagnant, he feels his action become very slow, the prestige is absolutely with the holy level three levels of power. Xu Ziyan''s spirit power is only close to the second level of the holy level. In the face of the pressure of the third level of the holy level, he immediately becomes like grass in the wind.


    Originally in this field of gravity. It''s very difficult for her to use the magic formula, even if she is the bridge between heaven and earth. Their powers are not as good as one tenth of what they used to be. Now they are under the pressure of the other''s divine sense.


    "Bang..."


    The half condensed hand broke in the space


    But at this time, I saw the immortal master''s magical body standing on the hilt of the super product Xianxian sword. His hands spread out to both sides and suddenly lifted up.


    "Hum..."


    Ten thousand swords vibrate and hum, just like countless strings playing together


    Tens of thousands of Xiantian swords on the whole fairy mountain are buzzing and moving, flying towards the air, then hovering in the air, like an infinitely huge dragon diving down to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s face changed greatly, and his heart moved. Ziyan sword was held in his hand, and he pointed to the air.


    "When..."


    The tip of the sword collides with the dragon head, and Xu Ziyan''s body flies upside down. The immortal master''s eyes on the super immortal sword flashed, one hand pulled, and then extended his index finger to the air.


    Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge rang out a anxious voice: "master, run quickly, in this big array, he is like the master, we are not his opponent."


    At this time, the dragon head composed of innumerable congenital immortal swords suddenly opened its mouth and bit the Ziyan sword. Then the body behind the dragon head began to decompose.


    "Hum..."


    The dragon body is decomposed into a Xiantian sword, which shoots at Xu Ziyan''s body.


    "Ding Ding..."


    Innumerable Xiantian swords shot at Xu Ziyan.


    "Poof..."


    Xu Ziyan spat out a mouthful of blood. His hand holding the sword was loosened, and his body rolled in the air under the continuous and intensive bombardment of thousands of Xiantian swords


    The dragon head in the air is biting the purple smoke sword and flies to the immortal Lord''s divine consciousness.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body is constantly rolling in the air, and blood is constantly ejected from his mouth and nose. That is to say, the three-tier bodies of the holy level begin to crack in the dense fire of the Xiantian sword, and the whole body is about to collapse.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2471

    Thank you very much for the reward from Jiaer (100), mableip (100) and gegaosb (100)!


    At this time, thunder giant sword''s look changed greatly. He yelled to Xu Ziyan, "Ziyan, I can''t help you. I want to go back to protect thunder giant sword!"


    "Want to go? Hum


    The voice of the immortal master''s divine consciousness came from the time of the immortal sword, and the whole world of the immortal sword suddenly dazzled with light, forming a barrier.


    "Bang..."


    The sword spirit of thunder sword bumps into the barrier and is bounced back. It''s also a super immortal sword, and it''s a barrier formed by combining the three levels of divine consciousness of Saint level, which trapped thunder giant sword in it.


    "Then die together!"


    Thunder huge sword fierce fierce big hair, turned into a thunder net, toward immortal Lord God consciousness cover in the past. The immortal God was surprised. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen finally caught up with the immortal God, hugged him with both hands and bit him on the shoulder.


    The immortal god cried out in pain. With a wave of both hands, the barrier of the world inside the sword disappeared and fled to the outside. But as soon as his head came out of the sword, he saw a blue world enveloping him.


    "Poof..."


    The immortal master''s divine consciousness was hit back, and then came a palm of water.


    "Poof..."


    Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen took the opportunity to bite the immortal''s divine consciousness. The immortal Lord''s divine sense called out a pain again, and his body suddenly turned into an air flow, flowing out from Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen arms, and then flew out..


    "Click..."


    A net of thunder blocked his way. The immortal master''s divine consciousness turned into human form again and made a hole in the thunder net with a blow. From inside ran out, in front of his body appeared a water curtain. The immortal master''s divine sense made a hole in the water curtain with another blow, and half pulled himself out of the sword.


    "Bang..."


    His foot was caught by Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen and he took off towards the inside.


    "Hoo..."


    He saw Xu Ziyan standing in front of the huge sword outside, a Firebird rushed out of the middle of his eyebrows, rushed towards him, opened his mouth and bit him.


    "Whoosh..."


    He was so scared that he shrank. He took back the sword again. Looking up, he saw a phoenix getting into the sword.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Thunder sword seized one foot of the immortal God. One palm of water caught one arm of the immortal God, and Huo ling''er caught his other arm. Xu Ziyan began to devour him without hesitation.


    "Ah..."


    The immortal God gave a cry of pain, and then suddenly sent out different syllables in the air, and the syllables were mysterious. It began to spread in the Xianjian world.


    "Hum..."


    The whole sword vibrated. All of a sudden, the whole immortal sword became a world of sword Qi, which came to Xu Ziyan, a palm of water, thunder giant sword and fire spirit.


    At the same time, this kind of fairy sword world is buzzing out of the fairy sword, and dark clouds gather on the whole fairy mountain.


    "Hum..."


    Ten million swords trembled and shot into the sky. Fly to the top of the mountain.


    When Xu Ziyan realized the great changes in the sea, he immediately said to Xiaojin and xiaokimu:


    "you two should leave here with Ziyan''s body. Otherwise, you will be destroyed by these swords. "


    "You run with purple smoke, let''s go in and have a look!" Small gold "swish" a, drilled out from the eyebrow of Xu Ziyan, rushed into the fairy sword. Xiaokimu just wanted to rush out, but he was stopped by the array one and said: "xiaokimu, I can''t run fast with Ziyan. You can take Ziyan quickly!"


    Xiaomu hesitated for a moment, immediately spread his divine consciousness, occupied Xu Ziyan''s body, and jumped down the mountain. After several ups and downs, he jumped to the foot of the mountain and looked back at the top of the mountain.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was a constant explosion in the air, and a fairy sword was smashed and turned into a continuous stream of powerful sword Qi, bombarding the huge sword in the middle of the mountain top.


    "Hum..."


    Ten million sword Qi poured into the immortal sword, and the sword Qi in the whole immortal sword surged like a boiling ocean. Xu Ziyan released the power of Yuan Shen to the maximum, swallowed up the immortal master''s divine consciousness, and then rolled out in the space. One moment is Xu Ziyan''s appearance, the other is immortal''s appearance


    A palm of water, Huo ling''er and Xiao Jin want to rush out of the immortal sword several times, but they are all bombarded by ten million sword Qi. Thunder sword wants to rush back to its body several times, but it is blocked by ten million sword Qi.


    Thunder sword eyes a fierce, both hands played a mysterious formula.


    "Hum..."


    Pasted on the giant sword, the melted thunder sword suddenly turned into a thunder, and rushed into the immortal sword to meet with the sword spirit of thunder sword.


    Thunder sword, water in one palm, Huo ling''er and Xiao Jinshi let out all their power and rushed to the outside, but the Qi layer of Xiantian sword surrounded them heavily.However, these sword Qi never attacked Xu Ziyan''s body, which was entangled by Yuan Shen and Xianzhu Shenzhi. Xu Ziyan knew that this was because there was a sense of the immortal master''s divine consciousness. After all, the immortal master''s divine consciousness had been in this sword for hundreds of millions of years, and had been integrated with this sword for a long time. Now the only way is to devour and refine the immortal master''s consciousness.


    At this time, on the top of the fairy mountain, thousands of Xianxian swords were smashed and turned into a continuous stream of powerful sword Qi. Only the five best Xianjian on the stone platform are still nailed on the stone platform.


    The ten million inborn sword Qi formed a huge inborn sword Qi vortex in the air and fell down towards the giant sword.


    "Hum..."


    The whole congenital sword Qi whirlpool suddenly shrank into the giant sword.


    "Hum..."


    Inside the giant sword, a huge congenital sword Qi whirlpool appeared in the sky. It came to thunder giant sword, water in one palm, huoling''er and Xiaojin.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sword Qi strikes the thunder sword, and the water in one palm. Huo ling''er and Xiao Jin''s body, let their body rolling in the air. Xu Ziyan is anxious, but she also knows that she can''t help them at this time. Only do our best to refine the immortal master''s divine consciousness. However, although the immortal master''s divine consciousness is not as powerful as Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen at this time, it is also the third level of Saint level. Is it so easy to refine?


    Even if a saint level three levels of divine consciousness does not resist to let Xu Ziyan refine, it also needs constant time, not to mention the immortal Lord''s divine consciousness is still struggling to resist.


    Time flies by in the fierce fight, and gradually thunder, sword and water. Huo ling''er and Xiao Jin began to be unable to resist, and their breath began to weaken. At the same time, tens of millions of sword Qi are constantly consumed, and the whirlpool of sword Qi in the giant sword world begins to shrink.


    "Boom..." Huo ling''er is the first one who can''t hold on. The whole body turned into a star and dispersed, then turned into a fire attribute and scattered in the giant sword world.


    Next is a palm of water, Xiaojin, thunder giant sword


    The whirlpool of innate sword Qi in the giant sword world dissipates. Start the mysterious arrangement in the giant sword. He built a complicated and mysterious pattern, and then gradually disappeared into the giant sword.


    With these complicated and mysterious patterns gradually hidden in the world of giant sword, the giant sword on the top of the fairy mountain is shining. The sword is further refined, and some impurities are refined. The shape of the sword is reduced, but it is more crystal clear, and the power of the whole sword is rising. Has reached the peak of super products.


    "Hum..."


    Fairy sounds came from the sky, and various patterns came from the sky. Circling around the sword, one by one printed into the sword.


    About a quarter of an hour later, these signs of the heavenly way disappeared and the immortal sound disappeared. The light released by the giant sword on the top of the mountain is introverted, and a peerless immortal sword appears on the top of the mountain.


    Within the sword.


    Xu Ziyan is still refining the immortal master''s divine consciousness. At this time, the power of the immortal master''s divine consciousness''s resistance becomes weaker and weaker, and gradually stops. Xu Ziyan''s original spirit appeared completely, sat cross legged in the sword, and began to refine the immortal master''s consciousness wholeheartedly.


    Within the giant sword, thousands of light spots began to gather and slowly circled around Xu Ziyan. Each light spot began to gather and gradually divided into eleven areas, each with a color. Five of them had the least light spots and were the first to complete the gathering. They gathered into five fist sized light spots, releasing the attributes of wind, light, dark, time and space.


    Then the two areas with more light spots finally converge into two light spots the size of human head, emitting the properties of soil and wood.


    Finally, the light spots of the four regions converge into a human sized light cluster, emitting powerful attributes of gold, water, fire and thunder. But these four light groups didn''t end up changing. Gradually, the metal light group turned into a little gold, the water light group into a palm of water, the fire light group into a fire spirit, and the thunder light group into a thunder sword.


    Then the four human attributes looked at each other with a bitter smile in their eyes. Then they looked at Xu Ziyan, who was sitting in the middle with his knees crossed, showing concern one by one.


    At this time, the breath of Xu Ziyan yuan God has become very powerful, promoted to the sixth level of Saint level, and with the devouring of immortal master''s divine consciousness continues to rise.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a breath, opened his eyes, looked at the thunder sword, Huo ling''er, yizhangzhishui and Xiaojin around him, and said with joy:


    "I have completely refined the immortal Lord''s divine consciousness, and now my yuan Shen''s power has reached the sixth level of Saint level!"


    Thunder, sword, fire spirit, water in one palm and little gold are silent. Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen was stunned and said, "why don''t you talk?"


    The four human attributes looked at each other and said, "Congratulations!"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xu Ziyan looked at the four figures in front of him and said, "what happened?"


    "Well!" Four human attributes nod.


    "What happened?" Xu Ziyan became anxious."We..." Thunder sword face revealed a trace of bitterness, said: "we have and this sword into one, can not be separated."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2472

    "What?" Xu Ziyan jumped up. ()


    "at that time, we were defeated when we were fighting with the spirit of ten million swords, which was finally summoned by the immortal God. At that time, we had only two choices: one was to be completely wiped out by ten million Sendai swords, and the other was to take the initiative to merge with this huge sword and become a part of this huge sword.


    This is also because Ziyan has swallowed up the immortal master''s divine knowledge. If you have not swallowed up the immortal master''s divine knowledge, this sword is the world of the immortal master''s divine knowledge. He will directly wipe us out, and then fuse us, so that we will lose consciousness, just simple attributes. "


    Xu Ziyan''s face was shocked: "you can''t leave here?"


    The four humanoid attributes nodded together and then shook their heads together.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ziyan said hastily.


    "We can''t leave this sword at the moment." Thunder giant sword said slowly: "but when you refine the sword completely and become the real owner of the sword, we can enter and exit the sword at will."


    Xu Ziyan looked around and saw that in addition to the four human attributes, there were two head size guantuan and five fist size guantuan. After a little thought, I understand that the five fist sized light groups should be formed after Ziyan sword was refined by the giant sword, while the two head sized light groups should be formed after the civil attributes of Ziyan sword were combined with the civil attributes of Ziyan sword, and thunder sword, water in one palm, huoling''er and Xiaojin also combined with Ziyan The sword and the thunder and water in this huge sword. Fire, gold four attributes. No wonder Xu Ziyan felt the momentum of the four of them become more powerful. Suddenly, he looked at the thunder sword and asked:


    "have you completely recovered now?"


    "Well!" There was a smile on thunder sword''s face.


    Xu Ziyan looked around: "where is your noumenon?"


    "It''s integrated with this sword, just like your Ziyan sword!"


    Xu Ziyan was silent for a while and said, "OK. I''m going to refine this sword! "


    Then Xu Ziyan let go of his divine consciousness and spread to the giant sword endlessly. He immediately felt a great suction from the world of the giant sword and absorbed the power of Xu Ziyan''s spirit.


    Xu Ziyan''s power of Yuan Shen is continuously absorbed. Feeling that the power of Yuan Shen is rapidly lost, Xu Ziyan can''t help laughing bitterly. I don''t know how much power it takes to refine this sword.


    The breath of Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen quickly weakened, and it took 40% of the yuan Shen''s power to make a buzz in the world of giant sword. Just like the beginning of heaven and earth, then Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen felt that he was connected with this huge sword.


    A piece of brilliance converges in the air, which is Xu Ziyan''s 40% power of Yuan Shen, and gradually condenses into a human form. As like as two peas.


    "Purple smoke!" Thunder giant sword said: "now your divine consciousness is condensed into the spirit of this giant sword. But it''s not fully integrated with the sword. The immortal master''s divine sense has existed in this sword for hundreds of millions of years. If you swallow up the immortal master''s divine sense now, you can shorten this time, but I''m afraid it will take tens of thousands of years.


    When your divine consciousness has fully grown into the sword spirit of this sword, then the four of us can merge with the sword spirit, so that your sword spirit can increase attributes and further improve. Of course, at that time, we can become independent swordsmen at any time. Free access to this sword. "


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "what about these light groups?"


    "Don''t merge these light groups until you have a chance. Let these light groups grow into shape, and then merge them, otherwise it is not fusion, but refining them! "


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded.


    "After the four of us merge with your sword spirit, you can refine the sword with your blood essence. At that time, this sword is not only connected with your spirit, but also connected with your blood. It really becomes a part of your body. "


    "I know!"


    Xu Ziyan reluctantly looks at the four human attributes of thunder giant sword, and smiles at the sword spirit condensed by his own divine knowledge. The sword spirit also smiles at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s spirit floated out of the huge sword and stood on it.


    With a move of heart, he wanted to control the sword to leave. But the sword trembled, but he couldn''t leave the place. Around the sword, the five best Xiantian swords on the stone platform hummed and were generous and glorious.


    Xu Ziyan looked around, and saw that the Xianshan sword array had become a ruin. Only the stone platform remained intact, and the five best Xianxian swords were waiting for their position tenaciously, holding the huge sword in the center.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moves and communicates with the little wood in the noumenon under the immortal mountain. Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon immediately leaps towards the top of the immortal mountain. More than an hour later, Xu Ziyan''s noumenon has already stood on the stone platform. Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen has penetrated into the sea of knowledge and regained control of his body. In this way, he has come to the heel of the five best late Xianjian They were pulled down from the stone platform.


    Put away the five immortal swords, and then move towards the central giant sword. The giant sword rushed to the sky, then circled in the sky, gradually narrowed, and finally fell into Xu Ziyan''s hands, becoming a three foot three inch long immortal sword.Xu Ziyan holds the sword and enters into the space of Ziyan. He puts the sword in the time array, and let his divine consciousness refine the sword completely.


    Looking at the long sword inserted on a huge stone, Xu Ziyan put out a hand to touch the handle of the sword and said:


    "since you have swallowed my Ziyan sword, from now on, you will be called Ziyan sword!"


    "Hum..."


    The sound of a sword reveals joy.


    Xu Ziyan sits cross legged and begins to swallow the yuan Shen Dan to recover the yuan Shen''s power. When the yuan Shen''s power is restored to its peak, Xu Ziyan thinks that it will take more than a month for her to become a real sword spirit. Then she needs to integrate thunder sword, water in one palm, huoling''er and Xiaojin. I don''t know what it will take How much time will it take? In the end, you need to refine your own essence and blood. You will not have any weapons to take advantage of in a period of time.


    However, they can not stay here and wait. I don''t know what''s good in Tianmen. Think of here, Xu Ziyan heart read a move, came to Ziyan space, standing on the top of the fairy mountain, looking around.


    Every fairy mountain is surrounded by a fairy bridge leading to other fairy mountains. Xu Ziyan carefully judged and identified a fairy bridge. The figure of a vertical jump down the mountain.


    "Bang..."


    The body shape falls, the foot pedals the earth, the earth a crack. Body shape again high jump, toward the distance leap away


    Xu Ziyan flies over fairy mountains and meets many fairy beasts along the way. Xu Ziyan ignores them. It''s just a leap. I can''t get rid of it. Then they were killed one by one and picked some herbs they didn''t have. Eleven days later, Xu Ziyan entered a fairy mountain on the third floor of the central fairy palace, passed the fairy bridge, and jumped into the fairy mountain.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen power has reached the peak of the sixth floor of the holy level. The space here has greatly reduced the obstacles to her divine consciousness, and the divine consciousness has spread out. Covering almost the whole fairy mountain, he looked happy. In her divine consciousness, she saw nine patriarchs and eleven ancient celestial beings.


    "Bang..."


    As the earth under his feet cracked, Xu Ziyan''s direction leaped up again, across the sky and fell to the ground


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s figure leaps up again


    The nine patriarchs and the eleven ancient gods who were walking suddenly stopped, and their faces were tense. They heard a loud noise and felt the vibration of the whole fairy mountain.


    Every loud noise was getting closer and closer to them. The twenty monks exchanged eyes with each other, and their faces became more and more dignified. From the sound and the vibration of the fairy mountain, we could judge that there was a giant beast pressing towards them.


    During a period of time in this gate of heaven, they experienced all kinds of dangers, and even they were sometimes gray headed and gray faced. At this time, it was judged that there was a huge beast rushing towards them. How could they not be nervous?


    Twenty great friars immediately took out the immortal utensils, formed a battle array, and looked in the direction of the sound.


    "Bang..."


    The sound is near!


    A shadow appeared in their field of vision, which jumped high into the air and then fell towards the ground.


    "Bang..."


    The earth shook, and the shadow leaped up again, and quickly enlarged in the vision of the twenty great monks.


    "Well It''s like a person... " Ye Tian Zun said uncertainly.


    "Bang..."


    After the figure fell, it jumped up again, and the figure enlarged sharply in the eyes of the twenty great monks.


    "It''s human!" The heaven of life coagulates his voice, and his eyes are shocked. In the gate of heaven, even he, the ancient god, could not make such a leap. Who is this man?


    Is it the guardian of the immortal Lord in the gate of heaven?


    "Bang..."


    The figure rose up again.


    "It''s purple smoke!" Tuishui grew up in shock and cried.


    "Xu Ziyan?" They all looked away.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape once again leaped up, toward them.


    "It''s really Xu Ziyan!" These great friars relaxed their nervous mood, and then they were shocked. The eyes of Shangdao and mengshenji flickered continuously. On the contrary, there was a smile on Tuishui''s face, and it was obvious that there were teams among them.


    On the 11th day of the 11th century, Tianzun was held in a group. Shenji sect and Xingyu sect formed an alliance. Danfu Qizhen sect was a small alliance, while canglan sect, Luotian sect and Tianxiang sect were a small alliance.


    Among the four leagues, Tianzun is the strongest, followed by Shenji sect and Xingyu sect, because Shangdao and mengshenji are the peak of Tianzun''s later period, and canglan sect, luotianzong and Tianxiang sect are the third, because tuyishui is the peak of Tianzun''s later period, and the four leagues of danfuqi array are the weakest.


    Recommend a book for friends:


    Title: guisha?Author: don''t sweep the snow?


    Book Number: 3275530


    Introduction:? Everyone says that the daughter of Xiangfu''s family, who was found by Sangu Shijing, is just a evil star, who is unlucky to stare at, who is dead to touch, who is not careful to provoke her, and what''s more, she is in trouble.


    Fu Xia smiles modestly, harming countless people and destroying them tirelessly. This way has just begun. It''s a wonderful play to "repay" you with all the things learned from you in previous lives.


    Just, what''s the matter with the intruder whose reputation is worse than her?


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2473

    Thank you very much for the reward from the female students (8888), JieXi (200), 34242424 (100) and mableip (100)!


    None of the four men in the Danfu array is the peak of Tianzun''s later period, but no one dares to despise them, because they all have unique skills. What''s more, when they enter the immortal Lord''s palace, they need xuantianao and Huayu as well as the master of Fudao. Therefore, no matter which alliance has a very good attitude towards the small alliance of Danfu array, they are ranked in the first place Third, canglan sect, Luo Tianzong and Tianxiang sect are in a bad situation.


    However, the situation is not so simple, because the alliance of the eleven ancient gods is too strong, so the nine sects formed a big alliance against the alliance. Anyway, it is a very complicated situation.


    But now Xu Ziyan''s joining is different. Based on the relationship between Xu Ziyan and canglan sect, she will definitely join canglan sect''s alliance. In this way, the strength of canglan sect''s small alliance will be improved immediately. Only by looking at the speed of Xu Ziyan''s leap at this time, can we judge that Xu Ziyan''s strength is good at this time.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s figure fell in front of the twenty great monks, looked at tuyishui and said:


    "I''ve met the tuzongzhu!" Then he bowed his hand to the others and said, "I''ve seen you all!"


    Other people also salute one after another, even Shangdao and mengshenji are no exception. We all know that it is not suitable to fight with them in Tianmen. It''s very dangerous here. We may not be able to break in if we are sincere and United.


    Xu Ziyan also knows this in her heart. So I didn''t spread the spirit of being besieged by hundreds of great monks on them.


    "Ziyan, but now all the monks in the world have arrived at Tianmen?"


    Xu Ziyan said: "among the human friars, some of the powerful friars have basically arrived. Something has happened to the demons and demons. I haven''t come here yet. Even if I do, it will take some time. "


    "You taixuzong are also here?"


    "No!" Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I''m the only one!"


    "Didn''t Cheng Wanli come?" Tuishui asked in surprise.


    Xu Ziyan said with a helpless smile: "master, he has been away for a long time. I don''t know where he has gone!"


    "Oh Tu Yishui nodded and said, "since you are the only one, join us."


    "I wish you well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said with a smile.


    For Xu Ziyan to join the small alliance of canglan sect, Luo Tianzong and Tianxiang sect, there was no response from the ancient god. All of them are the peak of Tianzun''s later period, let alone a small alliance. Even for the whole nine sects alliance, it has an overwhelming advantage.


    How many tianzuns are there in the nine sects?


    Three!


    Earth depends on water, way and dream.


    As for Xu Ziyan, let alone the ancient heaven. Even the nine patriarchs did not pay enough attention to it. They are just in Tianmen, and they don''t know about the situation in Shangyuan, so they don''t think that Xu Ziyan''s strength is not inferior to them. So for Xu Ziyan to join canglanzong that small league is really not attracted their interest.


    Shangdao and mengshenji didn''t pay much attention to Xu Ziyan. On the contrary, they heard that Cheng Wanli didn''t come. It''s a relief to both of them. The two of them are still very afraid of riding ten thousand li.


    The four masters of Dan Fu Qi array were embarrassed. At the beginning, they recognized Ziyan as their younger sister and agreed to form a seven sect alliance with canglan sect, Luo Tianzong and Tianxiang sect. However, in the face of Tianmen''s temptation, Danfu instrument array formed an alliance, because they didn''t want to give part of their interests to canglan sect, Luo Tianzong and Tianxiang sect.


    Although none of the four of them is the peak of Tianzun. But they have their own skills, within the gate of heaven. Sometimes it''s not that high cultivation can solve the problem, but they have more opportunities.


    For example, if there is no words and xuantianao, can this heavenly gate be opened?


    Therefore, they are confident that in this trip to Tianmen, although the eleven ancient tianzuns are the most powerful, they must benefit the most from the four masters of Danfu array. So, they held each other tightly.


    However, now the arrival of Xu Ziyan makes them a little embarrassed. After all, they didn''t do what they promised when they spoke. And their four hearts are also very clear, Xu Ziyan for Dan Fu instrument array have this deep understanding. They are also a little afraid of Xu Ziyan, but after such a long time, the four masters of Dan Fu Qi array have made different progress in the years of cracking Tianmen, but Xu Ziyan may not be able to make much progress. In particular, when Hua Yu and Xuan tian''ao cracked Tianmen, they both made extraordinary progress in their respective fields. Now they have reached the xianxianfu master and xianxianzhen master in the early stage of Shangpin.


    So when these two people raised a little fear in their hearts, their self-confidence expanded again. I feel that I must have surpassed Xu Ziyan at this time. Although facing Xu Ziyan is a little embarrassed, the interests of Xianzhu palace can only be put aside for the time being.After going out from Tianmen, he and others can give Xu Ziyan some compensation.


    For example, didn''t Xu Ziyan establish a clan in the south? It''s hard to be in the south, isn''t it? It''s said that she made the Taixu sect into a third rate sect. Xingyu sect has proposed to eradicate it. Moreover, Shangdao went out in person and went to taixuzong to kill chengwanli. However, after Shang Dao came back, his face was very ugly. It was estimated that there was no way to take him by Wan Li. But once again, after Tianmen, nine sects destroyed taixuzong.


    At that time, we will help taixuzong and let him avoid this disaster. This is worthy of Xu Ziyan.


    Thinking of this, the face of the four masters of Dan Fu Qi array is no longer embarrassed. In their opinion, is it not worth your gratitude to save your clan?


    At this time, everyone is resting. Xu Ziyan, Tu Yishui, Luo Bufan and huaxianzi sit together. On the left are Liu Jinsong, Jin Wanwu, Xuan Tianao and Hua Yu. On the right side, not far away are Shangdao and mengshenji, while on the other side, not far away are the eleven ancient gods.


    Liu Jinsong, Jin Wanwu, xuantianao and Huayu communicate for a while. They feel that they should show kindness to Xu Ziyan. Tell Xu Ziyan that his four sects can protect Taixu sect. As long as his four sects oppose the nine sects and eradicate Taixu sect, plus canglan sect, Luo Tianzong and Tianxiang sect, even if they don''t agree with Shangdao sect and mengshenji sect, they have nothing to do. In this way, we and others are not breaking our promise. As for the Tianmen, we all rely on our own abilities, and we have done nothing wrong. As long as Xu Ziyan accepts the goodwill of the four sects, they can feel at ease.


    The four patriarchs got up and walked towards Xu Ziyan. There was no response from the ancient god on the eleventh day. They still closed their eyes and adjusted their breath. But Shangdao and mengshenji have raised their ears.


    "Little sister!" The four patriarchs came over laughing.


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the grass and said with a smile, "old brother!"


    Tuyishui, Luo Bufan and huaxianzi also stood up from the grass. After greeting each other with a smile, they sat back on the grass again and formed a circle. The four patriarchs looked at each other, and finally Liu Jinsong said with a smile:


    "little sister, I heard that you are developing very well in the south!"


    "Hey, hey..." Xu Ziyan just laughed, and did not further explain.


    "Little sister!" One side of Jin endless then said: "I heard that you have built taixuzong a third class gate?"


    "Brother Kim''s news is lagging behind!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "today''s taixuzong disciples have more than 700000, and they belong to the first-class sect!"


    "What?"


    Not only the four patriarchs, but also tuyishui, Luo Bufan and huaxianzi were shocked. This just how long, Xu Ziyan tossed out a first-class large door, and their nine big zongmen the same first-class large door!


    Shangdao and mengshenji over there were suspicious and shocked.


    For a moment, the atmosphere on the grassland was a little strange. Even the eleven ancient gods opened their eyes slightly, showing a little surprise.


    "Is that true?" Hua Yu asked incredulously.


    "Nature is true!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "I don''t think it will be long before the monks of Shangyuan will come to Tianmen. Among them, there are many disciples of Jiuda sect. If my little sister lies, you will be exposed as soon as you ask?"


    The friars thought about it carefully and thought that Xu Ziyan was right. Xu Ziyan could not lie about this kind of thing. It is precisely because the taixuzong affair will soon be known by these great monks in front of us, so Xu Ziyan didn''t mean to keep a low profile.


    After a few breath, the crowd digested the shock Xu Ziyan had brought to them. Xuan Tianao said: "little sister, you have a lot of pressure to build such a clan in the south, don''t you?"


    As long as Xu Ziyan admits the pressure, they can show that they are willing to help taixuzong.


    Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "how can there be no pressure? Don''t you know what the South thinks of zongmen? And taixuzong was founded in Wuthering mountains, on the edge of demon territory. "


    Hearing what Xu Ziyan said, although she did not mention the pressure from the nine sects, it also made the four sects feel happy.


    Pressure is good!


    Moreover, it is impossible that their canglan sect did not inform Xu Ziyan that the ninth major gate was not allowed to appear in Shangyuan mainland. As long as Xu Ziyan shows that he can''t bear the pressure, they have a chance to speak.


    As long as Xu Ziyan is reasonable and gives up some benefits, even if they offend Xingyu sect and Shenji sect, it''s nothing to form an alliance with Taixu sect. One more big gate is really nothing in front of Tianmen''s interests.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2474

    "At the beginning of the establishment of taixuzong, the southern friars blocked the resources of taixuzong under the alliance of the city Lord''s house and the eight southern families, trying to force taixuzong not to survive. At the same time, the demon clan also sent a large army to besiege taixuzong. "


    "Oh?" All the friars pricked up their ears. Whether it''s Shangdao and mengshenji, or the eleven ancient gods.


    "But the strength of the monks they sent is too low, and the highest one is renzun period. We taixuzong beat them away!"


    "Oh The monks nodded one after another. In their eyes, people''s respect period was really nothing. Liu Jinsong said with a smile:


    "little sister, the demon clan won''t just give up, will it?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded and said: "later, they sent the great monk di Zunqi to lead the demon clan to attack Taixu sect. Our Taixu sect and the demon clan agreed that each side would produce ten monks for ten matches. Finally, Taixu sect won, and the demon clan had to retreat.


    But the demon clan didn''t give up. In the end, the four demon zuns wanted to kill taixuzong, so I caught the Fantian demon Zun and put him outside the Mountain Gate of taixuzong as the guardian beast of taixuzong. "


    "Hiss..."


    The four patriarchs, Tu Yishui, Luo Bufan and Hua Xianzi, took a breath of air. Shangdao and mengshenji opened their eyes wide, and even the emperor of the 11th century also looked at Xu Ziyan.


    They''ve all seen the power of turning the sky. It''s the peak of Tianzun''s later period. Did Xu Ziyan arrest him? And put it in the gate, like a watchdog?


    Is it true or not?


    How to listen, how to feel like telling a story!


    "I also killed the white elephant and Ba snake, that is, Huang Ling escaped."


    Xu Ziyan never stops talking. Twenty great friars of heaven were staring at Xu Ziyan.


    Four demon Zun is so caught by her, killed, escaped?


    This What is Xu Ziyan''s cultivation now?


    At this time, the twenty heavenly masters remembered and looked at Xu Ziyan. He was surprised to find that Xu Ziyan was just like an ordinary person. They couldn''t see through her accomplishments.


    "This Is that true Liu Jinsong asked with a gape.


    "Nature is true!" Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile and said, "now the demon clan has no threat to Taixu sect. But when they see our Taixu sect disciples, they run away."


    "Well Southern friars... " Liu Jinsong asked dryly.


    "Hey, hey..." Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "I have built a Wangxian city. There was an auction at the place where the city was built. The final auction items are all congenital elixirs from the early stage to the late stage. Xianxian Fu, Xianbao and Xianxian array. Today, Wangxian city has become the trading center of Shangyuan continent, and the southern friars have no effect on the resource blockade of taixuzong.


    Five years later, I held a second auction. At the end of the auction, the items are all Xiandan, Xianfu, Xianbao and Xianxian array, which are from the initial stage to the later stage.


    Now the city Lord''s mansion has become the subordinate family of Taixu sect, and the eight families in the south only have Taixu sect''s leadership. Taixuzong has a superior position in the whole south. "


    There was silence on the grassland. Every one of them was shocked to the extreme. They didn''t think of the short period of nearly 20 years. Taixuzong has developed to such a degree.


    "Chi..." There was a sneer in the silence. Shangdao looked at Xu Ziyan sarcastically: "Xu Ziyan, are you bragging?"


    Xu Ziyan was silent for a moment. Just as the Tianzun felt that Xu Ziyan had been cheated, a bright smile appeared on Xu Ziyan''s face:


    "Lord Shang! I know my Master Cheng Wanli''s grudge against you, and I also know the so-called hidden rules of your nine sects. I solemnly declare here today! "


    At this point, Xu Ziyan''s eyes seriously swept the nine patriarchs, including tuyishui. Luo Bufan and huaxianzi said in a voice:


    "now you haven''t put it into action. But! If you once put it into action, taixuzong will repay you a hundred times. If you don''t achieve your goal, you will never stop! "


    The nine patriarchs were stunned when they heard the words. Xu Ziyan declared war on the nine patriarchs without showing any weakness.


    How long have they not heard this tough tone! The last time this happened was a long time ago. As a result, the monk and his clan were killed by the nine clans. Now another such person has come forward, which makes the nine patriarchs feel that Xu Ziyan is beyond his capacity.


    Shang Dao''s robe was calm and looked at Xu Zi''s flue coldly: "don''t you be afraid that I will kill you here?"


    Xu Ziyan looked at Shangdao lightly and spat out three words: "do you deserve it?"


    "You..."


    Shangdao''s face suddenly turned red. Just as he wanted to stand up from the grass, he suddenly heard footsteps coming from the distance. When the gods passed by, they saw more than a thousand friars coming this way. People''s eyes were happy because they saw that most of the monks were from their nine sects.Shangdao didn''t care about xingyuzong at this time, and his face showed a smile. With these monks joining, his strength will be greatly improved, and he won''t be so powerless to fight back in the face of the ancient heaven.


    "Hum..."


    A momentum of lingjue burst out from Xu Ziyan''s look, blowing the robes of Liu Jinsong and others sitting around her. The twenty great monks were surprised. They didn''t know what was wrong with Xu Ziyan?


    Others Shangdao has ignored you now. Do you still want to take the initiative to challenge Shangdao?


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s heart was very angry. She saw that many of the monks were the ones who attacked him at the beginning. That''s all right. With her current strength, she didn''t have that strength. At the same time, she had seven or eight hundred Tianzun great monks. What''s more, there were nine sects in the patriarch. The most serious thing was that she had no thunder sword and thunder beast, only one talisman.


    But this is not enough to calm Xu Ziyan''s anger, because she saw chunsanniang. At this time, chunsanniang was dishevelled, her clothes were broken, and her skin was exposed in many places. At this time, she was blocked and her hands were trapped by a rope. She was being dragged forward by the half demon hermit and fell to the ground from time to time.


    Chunsanniang has been loyal to Xu Ziyan since she started to follow Xu Ziyan in the vast mainland. For more than 200 years, although chunsanniang has always called Xu Ziyan as the host, the feelings of both sides have been the same as sisters.


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the grass and walked step by step towards the half demon hermit.


    Half demon lay the eyes of a bright, he saw Xu Ziyan. Spring thirty Niang had already run away when they were chasing Xu Ziyan, but later, she was met by the half demon hermit by chance and caught spring thirty Niang. He thought that when he met Xu Ziyan in the future, he could use chunsanniang to threaten Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan stops and pulls up Chun Sanniang, who is lying on the ground. A big hand grasps Chun Sanniang''s head and looks at Xu Ziyan.


    The more than 1000 friars also stopped.


    The leader of the fourth Southern hall just stopped for a moment, then walked to the side. At the beginning, they didn''t help Xu Ziyan, but they didn''t kill Xu Ziyan either. They all doubt whether Xu Ziyan is the reincarnation of Fengzu. It is reasonable to say that Xu Ziyan already has such strength, and the soul of Fengzu should be awakened. Now has not awakened, is not Xu Ziyan Phoenix reincarnation?


    However, if not for the reincarnation of Fengzu, where does the unyielding will come from?


    So they did not make a move, decided to continue to pay attention to Xu Ziyan in the side, to find out Xu Ziyan''s real identity.


    The monk of canglan sect just stopped for a moment, then walked away to one side, and then to tuyishui. At the beginning, they helped Xu Ziyan. Although they didn''t help, they were not Xu Ziyan''s enemy. Although seeing Xu Ziyan coming with indignation at this time, Tu Yishui was not able to make a decision. So they all went to tuyishui''s back, and spoke softly to tuyishui.


    Tu Yishui''s eyes opened in an instant. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan''s strength could defeat the half demon hermit.


    Xuankongling also takes the disciples of the array sect to xuantian''ao and tells xuantian''ao the story in a low voice. Liu Jinsong, who is standing next to xuantian''ao, looks gloomy. Because from xuankongling''s story, they learned that when Xu Ziyan got the immortal soul fruit, except Nanfang Sitang, canglan sect and array sect, the rest of Xingyu sect, Shenji sect, danzong, Qizong, Fuzong, luotianzong and Tianxiang sect all attacked Xu Ziyan.


    They don''t know what Xu Ziyan will do, but they are not as relaxed as before. Because at this time, Xu Ziyan''s status in their hearts is different. It''s really shocking that Xu Ziyan can defeat the half demon hermit.


    If Xu Ziyan really gets angry, what will they do?


    Kill Xu Ziyan?


    But when Xu Ziyan was killed by Zunwei for hundreds of days, could they really kill Xu Ziyan? If you can''t kill them, with the strength of Xu Ziyan, it will be their disaster from now on.


    Don''t look at others, just look at xingyuzong!


    A ride of ten thousand li will make xingyuzong a mess. If you add a Xu Ziyan


    She was able to capture Fantian alive, kill the white elephant and Ba snake, drive away Huangling, and defeat the half demon hermit. I''m afraid that this disaster is more severe than that brought by Cheng Wanli.


    At this time, the disciples of Xingyu sect, Shenji sect, Dan sect, Fu sect, Qi sect, Luo Tianzong and Tianxiang sect did not dare to make their own decisions when they saw their respective masters standing there. They guarded Xu Ziyan carefully and went to their respective masters.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2475

    Xu Ziyan didn''t pay any attention to them. At this time, she had only half demon hermit in her eyes. Step by step, slowly but very regularly, she forced towards half demon hermit. The chapters are updated the fastest


    with each step forward, Xu Ziyan''s momentum rises by one point, and the power of Yuan Shen gradually boils up in the sea of knowledge. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen''s power has reached the peak of the sixth level of the holy level, and the gravity of the heaven and earth can no longer restrain her. At the beginning, the immortal master''s strength was no more than the peak of the seventh level of the holy level. Although all the fields he laid still suppressed Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen, they were just suppression, not bondage.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s step forward, the grass under his feet was shaken out of the soil by Xu Ziyan''s power, surrounded by Xu Ziyan''s body.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan moves forward step by step. The surrounding grass collapses out of the ground and hovers in the air, forming a dragon shape. It hovers over Xu Ziyan''s head, and the great prestige forces him to the half demon monk.


    "Ding..."


    A drop of sweat from the nose of the half demon lay.


    Half demon lay Shi''s eyes flashed a bit of panic, Xu Ziyan gave him too much pressure, let him have a kind of irresistible feeling. At this time, he was extremely shocked. When he dueled with Xu Ziyan in the town demon city last time, Xu Ziyan didn''t give him such pressure. How can he not resist now?


    Is She''s taken the fairy fruit?


    At the thought of this, the half demon hermit''s face became ugly! He grabs spring 30 Niang just to force Xu Ziyan to take out the immortal soul fruit, but if Xu Ziyan has eaten the immortal soul fruit. What''s the use of holding chunsanniang?


    Isn''t this infuriating Xu Ziyan?


    It''s enough to irritate others. He''s not afraid of half demon. But for Xu Ziyan, he was really afraid! Now I see that Xu Ziyan is more powerful than before. Then he was even more frightened, and he could not help tightening his big hand on chunsanniang''s head:


    "stop, or I''ll kill her!"


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan took another step forward, stirred up countless grasses, flew into the air, and melted into the grass dragon. ,


    "roar..."


    The grass dragon opened its mouth and made a dragon roar. This shocked the friars around them, even the 11th heaven God was no exception. One by one, they were shocked and said:


    "she Can you release the immortal formula here? Is Has Xu Ziyan reached the saint level


    Xu Ziyan is still walking step by step, slowly and regularly, and the grass on the ground is constantly flying towards the air. Xu Ziyan''s voice sounded coldly:


    "she died, you died!"


    The look of the half demon hermit is a change, Xu Ziyan''s words express very clearly. If he dares to kill chunsanniang at this time. Xu Ziyan will kill him.


    If this is put in the past, it will definitely get a sneer from the half demon hermit. But now I see that Xu Ziyan can release the immortal formula in the Tianmen world. The half demon hermit is scared. Although the power of the immortal formula is very poor, it is also an immortal formula.


    You know, here he can''t release the immortal formula, let alone tear the space to escape, even can''t fly. Now Xu Ziyan can release the immortal formula, which proves that Xu Ziyan can fly. If so. He doesn''t even have the qualification to escape. He will be killed by Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan is getting closer to him. Every step seems to step on his heart, he finally can''t hold on, the space in his heart is wireless amplification.


    He had not been afraid for a long time, but because of this, once the seeds of fear germinated, it was irresistible. No one wants to die, especially the half demon monk.


    "I can let her go, but you must promise that you will not be allowed to pursue me from now on!" The half demon hermit finally can''t help but offer a condition.


    "It''s impossible!" Xu Ziyan said coldly: "I can promise you that I won''t embarrass you in Tianmen! Of course, that''s when you didn''t provoke me! "


    "No way!" "Ten years!" said the half demon hermit! You are not allowed to pursue me for ten years! "


    "No way!" Xu Ziyan flatly said: "I promise you that it will not be difficult for you in the year after you leave Tianmen!"


    "Good!" The half demon hermit decisively let go of chunsanniang and strode to one side.


    The friars around are all silly. A half demon hermit in Shangyuan is bargaining with Xu Ziyan. He begged Xu Ziyan not to pursue her, but was repeatedly refused by Xu Ziyan. At last, he only promised for one year!


    Is the world a mess?


    "Master!" Spring thirty Niang ran to Xu Ziyan with tears in her eyes and cried, "my My donkey was killed by him, Wuwu... "


    "Roar..."


    The grass dragon hovering on Xu Ziyan''s head made a dive and rushed to the half demon monk. He swung his head and tail, smoked his tail on the half demon monk''s body, and took the half demon monk out. He turned into a black spot across the sky and fell to the ground."Xu Ziyan, you don''t mean what you say!" The half demon resident jumped up and yelled at Xu Ziyan fiercely. He was not hurt at all, but he was afraid.


    "It''s just a lesson to kill chunshanniang''s donkey." Xu Ziyan said coldly, "if I want to kill you, can you still be alive now?"


    In fact, Xu Ziyan''s words have a lot of exaggeration. With her current strength, she is not sure to kill the half demon hermit. Her divine sense is to break through the shackles here. It''s good, but it doesn''t mean that you can do whatever you want here.


    The gravity field here is not only binding the original spirit of the friars, but also binding the yuan force in the friars, which makes the yuan force run very slowly. Therefore, the friars who enter here not only lose the use of the divine consciousness, but also the operation of the yuan force. They can only fight with the actual force of the noumenon. This is why Xu Ziyan was able to fight from the siege of hundreds of friars Otherwise, even if these monks could make full use of the force in their bodies, it would not be possible for Xu Ziyan to resist. It''s not what Xu Ziyan can do to resist hundreds of Tianzun by one person.


    Today''s Xu Ziyan is only able to break through the shackles of divine consciousness, the yuan force in her body is still running slowly, otherwise she can fly before, and she doesn''t have to jump all the way. Moreover, the power of the immortal formula she released by mobilizing her divine consciousness is far less than that outside the gate of heaven. If she wants to play the powerful immortal formula here, it is ultimately up to her to communicate with heaven and earth. But the number of times to communicate with the bridge of heaven and earth is limited by Xu Ziyan''s strength.


    Good!


    The strength of Yuan Shen''s power is enough now. In this respect, she can exert the power of the world countless times, but the Yuan Li in her body can still only be exerted four times, and then the Yuan Li is almost exhausted. In today''s situation, almost all of the great friars here are potential enemies of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan absolutely does not dare to use the power of the world easily. Once he uses the power of the world four times, Xu Ziyan will be reduced to the situation of being slaughtered by others.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan''s words just now frighten the half demon hermit more than his actual ability. There is no way. Xu Ziyan must take advantage of it to make the great friars here dare not have the slightest idea about her.


    Waving away the grass dragon in the sky, Xu Ziyan''s heart read a move, and took chunsanniang into Ziyan space. Then he went to one side and sat on his knees alone.


    Today''s situation is very chaotic, Xu Ziyan feels that he is no longer suitable to join canglan sect, Luo Tianzong and Tianxiang sect. When the friars didn''t come here, there were only the patriarchs here, so it''s not bad for everyone to form a small Alliance for the time being. But now a large number of friars have come to every sect, and the friars of Luo Tianzong and Tianxiang Zong also joined hands to kill themselves.


    It''s good that Xu Ziyan doesn''t pursue them. Now she''ll continue to make an alliance with them as if she had nothing to do. Xu Ziyan can''t do it, and will also be looked down upon by other sect monks. She thinks that even if she offends Xu Ziyan, it''s nothing. Even the reputation she just established by beating the half demon monk will collapse instantly, which is very important for her future actions in Tianmen Very disadvantageous. Maybe it will happen again. It will be besieged by the gods and die.


    Although canglan Zong did not participate in the previous encirclement and killing of Xu Ziyan, canglan Zong, Luo Tianzong and Tianxiang Zong have a long history of alliance. Xu Ziyan can not force canglan Zong to express his position, so the best way is to be independent and not participate in any alliance.


    Xu Ziyan''s posture makes canglan sect very embarrassed. His words follow before, but for the sake of Xu Ziyan and other sects, although after Xu Ziyan''s escape, everyone doesn''t continue to turn over, but it also lacks the previous harmony. At this time, he became an alliance again, and the three sects had ideas in their hearts.


    In fact, Luo Bufan and huaxianzi really want to continue the alliance with Xu Ziyan, especially seeing the strength of Xu Ziyan just now. But if someone kills you, are you willing to continue to form an alliance with them?


    Before Xu Ziyan did not say, we do not know, can be very harmonious. But now that things have been revealed, how can we form an alliance again?


    In the same way, tuyishui''s heart is also very tangled. When he saw Xu Ziyan''s strength, he was very happy. If they can make an alliance with Xu Ziyan, they will have two great monks who are comparable to the peak of Tianzun''s later period, not inferior to the alliance of Xingyu sect and Shenji sect.


    But what can he do now?


    Abandon luotianzong and tianxiangzong?


    How is that possible? Canglan sect, Luo Tianzong and Tianxiang sect did not form an alliance for Tianmen, but had a long history of alliance. In the future, they will advance and retreat together, which has a far-reaching impact on canglan sect, and there is no possibility of abandoning them!


    Abandon Xu Ziyan?


    It''s a pity that Xu Ziyan plays an important role in Tianmen at this time. But Xu Ziyan has put forward an attitude, clearly is no longer want to alliance with Luo Tianzong and tianxiangzong.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2476

    Thank you very much for the reward of 130817202837098 students (10000), mableip students (100), 130817202837098 students (100), and 123 students (100)!


    If you think about it, you won''t make an alliance with erzong. The chapter will be updated as soon as possible, at least not immediately allied with erzong. Maybe with the passage of time, Luo Tianzong and tianxiangzong show enough sincerity to change Xu Ziyan''s attitude.


    The current situation is that canglan sect can''t abandon Luo Tianzong and Tianxiang sect, but as long as there are Tianxiang sect and Luo Tianzong, Xu Ziyan can''t join their little league.


    The alliance of the four schools of Dan Fu Qi array was also very tangled. Originally, it was in the heart to help Taixu school and get rid of Xu Ziyan''s mustard. But before the mustard has not been removed, now there is a new problem. They never thought that before, Dan Zong, Fu Zong and Qi Zong had killed Xu Ziyan, which made them feel depressed.


    They don''t care much if they put it before. After all, Shangyuan is a fairyland with great strength. They can compensate taixuzong and promise to protect taixuzong to resolve their previous grievances.


    But


    Xu Ziyan has just said that even if the nine sects unite to deal with taixuzong, taixuzong will not be afraid. Moreover, they will make bold suggestions in public. As long as the nine sects dare to take action against taixuzong, taixuzong will surely repay them a hundred times.


    Perhaps when Xu Ziyan said this, everyone''s heart should not do the same thing, and Shangdao made a sneer at the beginning. However, when they saw that Xu Ziyan pressed the half demon hermit hard, they were no longer calm.


    What is not allowed in the Shangyuan dynasty.. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2470

    Jin Wanwu, Liu Jinsong and Hua Yu look at Xuan Tianao enviously, but they can''t open their mouths to Xu Ziyan... Looking at the latest novel, Hua Yu''s heart is no longer as calm as before, and he is also angry at the killing of Xu Ziyan. But in the end, they didn''t have the face to open their mouth and left to Xu Ziyan with some depression.


    Shangdao''s face over there is more and more gloomy. The four masters of Dan Fu Qi array are able to explain to Xu Ziyan, which proves that these four masters will never worry about the hidden rules of the nine major sects, but have admitted that Xu Ziyan''s Taixu sect has become a first-class major sect.


    This made him angry, helpless and even scared.


    Once all the other sects recognize Taixu sect, your opponent of Taixu sect is not the nine sects, but the Xingyu sect. This changes from the nine sects to the enmity between Taixu sect and Xingyu sect. Now there are Xu Ziyan and Cheng Wanli in taixuzong. I''m afraid they are also a threat to taixuzong?


    Xu Ziyan sent off the four patriarchs and went to tuyishui. Since this matter has been completely open, Xu Ziyan has to show his clear attitude. Those who have helped themselves will be rewarded. And those who have hurt themselves will get retribution.


    However, she still forgives Luo Tianzong and tianxiangzong for their actions, because Luo Bufan and huaxianzi have helped her before. But this time, the forgiveness is also on the previous human, from now on, Xu Ziyan will no longer owe them.


    It''s not easy to be ungrateful, especially those who cultivate immortals. It''s easy to be ungrateful. Now Xu Ziyan is no longer in debt to Dan Fuqi array, Luo Tianzong and Tianxiang Zong. When you give tuyishui an immortal soul pill, you will no longer owe canglanzong. So purple smoke can be relaxed.


    See Xu Ziyan come over. Luo Bufan and huaxianzi''s faces were embarrassed. Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "Lord Luo, Lord Hua, forget about that. Don''t worry about it!"


    Then he handed a jade bottle to tuyi watercourse: "tuzongzhu, this is an immortal soul pill. Give it to tuzongzhu."


    Tu Yishui took the immortal soul pill. He said with a smile, "master Xu, we need to be close to each other in the future."


    Tu Yishui''s words have shown that he wants to make an equal alliance with taixuzong. Naturally, Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "Ziyan can''t get it!"


    A little thought. He took out another immortal soul pill, went to Yan fasui and said, "master Yan, I hope this immortal soul pill will be accepted!"


    The way of speaking was not polite, so he put it away with a smile. Xu Ziyan then glanced at the tianzuns behind Yanfa and asked, "Uncle Yan, who else helped me to resist other tianzuns? How many people are there in all? "


    The expression changes with the expression. He said in his heart: "does Xu Ziyan want to give everyone an immortal soul pill? It''s impossible! How many immortal soul pills can be made from one immortal soul fruit? "


    But he quickly glanced at the monk behind him. Then he opened his mouth and said, "Ziyan, there were 78 tianzuns who helped you at the beginning."


    Xu Ziyan arched his hand to those celestial beings and said, "Ziyan is here. Thank you very much."


    "Master Xu, you are welcome


    The seventy-eight heavenly beings bowed their hands together, but their eyes were full of hope. They also believe that Xu Ziyan can''t give them immortal soul pill, but the things they take out won''t be too bad, right? It''s not just the seventy-eight gods who are staring at Xu Ziyan. At this time, all the gods are looking at Xu Ziyan, especially the monks of xuankongling. What they think is that if Xu Ziyan gives the speech, they will give thanks. Will you come and give them one later?


    Sure enough, in the sight of all the gods. Xu Ziyan took out some jade bottles. With a wave of his sleeve, these jade bottles flew to the great friars including Yan FA Sui.


    "Fellow Taoists!" Xu Ziyan''s voice sounded gently, but it was too quiet around, which reflected Xu Ziyan''s loud voice:


    "there is a potential pill in every jade bottle. This kind of potential pill can only be taken by the great friars who are respected or above, otherwise it will explode and die. But the effect of this potential pill is amazing. It can increase a monk''s speed of absorbing Yuan Li! "


    "How much can I improve?" Yan FA then caught the jade bottle floating in front of him and asked.


    "A hundred times!"


    Yan FA Sui''s hand was shaking, and he almost threw the jade bottle to the ground. For a moment, he was in a hurry.


    Soil according to the look of water also revealed a trace of envy, but Xu Ziyan did not give him. Because he is the leader of a clan, it''s good for Xu Ziyan to give him an immortal soul pill. It''s impossible to give him another potential pill. On the contrary, Yan FA was the first to lead canglan sect monk to help Xu Ziyan, and got a potential Dan and an immortal soul Dan.


    Xu Ziyan is to use this means to tell all the monks here that those who help themselves will get benefits. Xu Ziyan believes that even if tuyishui wants to deal with taixuzong in the future, these dozens of tianzuns will not agree.After explaining here, Xu Ziyan walked towards the emperor. Xuankongling, who had helped Xu Ziyan, was excited. After Xu Ziyan expressed his gratitude to xuankongling and other deities, he gave each of them a potential pill, and gave xuankongling an extra immortal soul pill.


    After that, Xu Ziyan went back to his foothold and closed his eyes.


    Now her strength has reached the peak of the sixth level of the holy level. Her understanding of the way of heaven is not at the same level as before. The confusion in the past is clear, but also transparent. She has a new understanding of not only these things, but also the things she thought she had fully understood before.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan began from the beginning to review his understanding of the way of heaven one by one.


    Grassland is very quiet, everyone''s eyes from time to time to look at Xu Ziyan, flashing different eyes. Soil according to water thought for a moment, got up and walked toward Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and looked at soil according to water.


    "Ziyan, do you still have that potential Dan? Can I buy one? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "master Tu, it''s very difficult to refine the potential pill. I was inspired by master Liao to refine the potential pill. Its materials are really hard to find. In order to thank my friends who have helped me, I have given all my potential Dan away. "


    Xu Ziyan naturally will not be silly to send out the potential Dan. Tuyishui is just stained with the light of canglan sect, so Xu Ziyan gives him an immortal soul Dan.


    Potential pill is a kind of pill that can quickly enhance the power of a sect. Xu Ziyan decided not to auction it at the auction, but only to provide it to Taixu sect disciples. How can she give tuyishui another pill to show that she has a lot of potential pills?


    Hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, they can''t help looking at Liao Bufan. Liao Bufan can''t help but show a bitter smile on his face. He says in his heart that Xu Ziyan can really shift his target. However, at this time, he could not keep silent, so he told the materials needed to refine the potential Dan one by one, and said that the potential Dan he had refined had sold 5600 billion yuan of the best Xianjing.


    "Hiss..."


    More than one thousand great friars took a breath of air at the same time.


    5600 billion!


    A pair of eyes looked at those monks who got the potential Dan from Xu Ziyan, and their eyes showed envy!


    Soil according to the water heart sighed a, Xu Ziyan is really big! Her such a behavior, canglan Zong and array Zong Tianzun great friar is absolutely not against Xu Ziyan. And she refused to sell herself a potential Dan, which is to show an attitude. Xu Ziyan has good things in his hand, but he doesn''t sell them! Only the friars who have gained Xu Ziyan''s friendship can have a chance to get those things.


    Tu Yishui sighs again in his heart and says goodbye to Xu Ziyan and returns to his position. Xuantianao''s face also shows a trace of regret. Since even tuyishui can''t get a potential pill from Xu Ziyan, then don''t go to find it boring.


    When these great monks heard that refining potential Dan needed life Qi, they gave up the idea of buying a potential Dan from Xu Ziyan. Everyone knows that the Qi of life is very rare. Xu Ziyan can take out more than 100 potential pills at once, which is more than 100 Qi of life. From this point of view, Xu Ziyan''s body is really not a few potential Dan.


    Xu Ziyan took out such a valuable elixir just to return the favor. At this time, the monks who got the potential elixir did not feel that Xu Ziyan owed them any more, but felt that they owed Xu Ziyan some favor.


    At this time, the great monks around were thinking, since they could not buy potential pills from Xu Ziyan, could they collect some materials and ask Xu Ziyan to refine a potential pill for them?


    The monks of canglan sect and Xuantian sect had this idea, but the monks of other sects didn''t even have this idea. Before I killed Xu Ziyan, it''s good that people don''t settle accounts with you. Do you still want Xu Ziyan to make potential pills for you?


    Dream!


    After another two hours, all the monks finished breathing. On the eleventh day, the God of heaven began to gather the nine patriarchs, and the four southern hall leaders gathered together to discuss the next action. Of course, they also invited the Banyao monk and Xu Ziyan. However, although Xu Ziyan attended the temporary meeting, he didn''t say a word. Like Xu Ziyan, what he didn''t say was the half demon hermit.


    Both men were alone and had no staff. However, they are powerful and powerful. Even the emperor of the 11th century is not good at forcing these two people to do something they are not willing to do.


    In fact, this temporary meeting is also very simple. It''s just that we set a time to start. Then I would like to emphasize that if there is any danger in the future, we should make concerted efforts to tide over the difficulties.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2479

    Thank you very much for the reward from the female students (588), Jie Xi (200), Da Meng Fu Shi (100) and mableip (100)!


    Time flies by. As the day goes by, the monk still doesn''t recover. Every time he recovers, he will attack and abuse.


    These Xu Ziyan do not know, at this time she has been completely immersed in the understanding of heaven, she put the spring 30 Niang out, for her Dharma. That spring thirty Niang made a little donkey again, and her injury was completely healed. She rode the little donkey again, and when the half demon hermit looked over, she glared defiantly at the half demon hermit.


    On this day.


    Xu Ziyan opened her eyes, her eyes showed the color of joy, because she felt that the spirit of the sword in the time array had formed. Sinking into as like as two peas of wisdom, and entering the time method, entering the purple smoke sword, the Jian Ling who was born and looked exactly like Xu Ziyan was sitting in the world of his sword.


    Her hair has four colors. Xu Ziyan knows that it''s water in one palm. Thunder giant sword, huoling''er and Xiaojin have been completely integrated with Jianling. At this time, Jianling has the power of four attributes, and it''s the power of complete integration of four attributes. There are two big light groups and five small light groups circling around the sword spirit. The two big light clusters are wood and soil, while the five small light clusters are wind, light, dark, time and space.


    Xu Ziyan regained his consciousness and then stood up from the grass. Heart read a move, the spring 30 Niang back to the purple smoke space, and then toward the distance away.


    Xu Ziyan''s sudden departure. Let all the friars are surprised, but Xu Ziyan instant away, these people did not go to catch up with her. At this time, they are anxious for those who are controlled by heaven, and they are too lazy to manage Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan passed a fairy bridge and retreated to another fairy mountain. When the divine consciousness spread out, he saw that there were no monks. Xu Ziyan then flashed into the time array of Ziyan space.


    He held the sword in his arms and observed it carefully. The smile on his face became bigger and bigger.


    Originally, this sword was refined from a planet embryo with five attributes. There was no wind, dark light and thunder. Time and space attributes, but the purple smoke sword refined by Yanshan spirit has eleven attributes, and each of the eleven attributes is refined with star core.


    The so-called star core is the core of the planet, which is not inferior to the embryo of that planet in terms of material. It''s just that the embryo of that planet is natural and has five properties. However, each star core has only one attribute, which is integrated by the weapon refining method of Yanshan spirit.


    Now, the original Ziyan sword has been decomposed and absorbed by this immortal sword, and has been refined by tens of millions of inborn sword Qi in the sword array. Now, only from the fusion quality of this sword, it is a super inborn immortal sword with 11 attributes. But at this time, the sword can''t give full play to its 100% power.


    There are two reasons why the sword can''t exert all its power. One is that the spirit of the sword is only a fusion of attributes. Only gold, water. The four attributes of fire and thunder have the spirit of attributes, and the spirit of these four attributes is combined with Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness to become the sword spirit. So now Xu Ziyan can play the strongest power is these four attributes.


    However, the other seven attributes do not form the spirit of attributes. Although Xu Ziyan can also use the power of breaking ten thousand methods with one sword, which is not inferior to the power of using Ziyan sword, if these attributes can form the spirit of attributes and integrate into the spirit of swords, the power of this sword will make the whole world change color.


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2480

    "If only I could break the law with one sound!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly moved. Now that he has integrated the metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and darkness into the realm of Zhongcheng, he should be able to practice one sound breaking ten thousand methods... Moreover, once I have learned the one tone breaking method, it is a world played by nine attributes. I don''t know how much higher the grade is than the one tone breaking method of the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth.


    It''s just that we need to practice by ourselves. Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan opened her eyes, stood up from the ground, and then leaped to another fairy mountain with a bang.


    The nine patriarchs and the four hall leaders just wanted to come to ask Xu Ziyan if they had any idea, but they saw Xu Ziyan leaping away again. They all stood there foolishly, looking at Xu Ziyan''s disappearing back, saying in their hearts:


    "what is Xu Ziyan doing? Is there no place to use it? "


    After leaping two fairy mountains in succession, Xu Ziyan stopped on one. Then he took out the Jade Flute and played it with a whimper.


    While playing, he integrated the improved formula of heaven and earth into the music, and integrated the gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and darkness into the music.


    Xu Ziyan thought for a while, and then played the flute. The sound of the flute is intermittent, but the time of interruption is getting less and less, and the continuous time is getting longer and longer.


    Xu Ziyan has integrated nine kinds of attributes into Zhongcheng realm, and has become a sword breaking method and a fist breaking method. With these foundations, it is much easier for Xu Ziyan to practice one sound breaking method.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has been completely immersed in the world of temperament. Even if you stop playing, your heart is immersed in the world of rhythm.


    More than ten days later, Xu Ziyan sat on the top of the fairy mountain with his knees crossed. A flute falls from the white clouds. Gradually, some fairy birds came here. Later, some fairy beasts also came here. Around Xu Ziyan, they were full of fairy birds, crawling with countless fairy beasts.


    As soon as the flute stops, there is still a mysterious atmosphere around the fairy mountain


    "La la la la..."


    Countless immortal birds rose up and circled on Xu Ziyan''s head for about a quarter of an hour. Spread out in all directions. The immortal beasts on the ground also leave one after another. No immortal beast bothers Xu Ziyan, but looks at Xu Ziyan nostalgically. And then leave quietly.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and put a smile on his face. Standing up from the top of the fairy mountain, his arms vibrated and he leaped like a big bird towards the bottom of the fairy mountain


    "Bang..."


    There was a crack under his feet. Xu Ziyan''s figure soared to the sky. Leaping far away. Xu Ziyan is very excited at this time. The integration of nine attributes has been improved by the success of one tone breaking ten thousand method. There is also a breakthrough at the critical point of Tianzun''s mid-term peak. There is a crack in the barrier of Tianzun''s mid-term peak. Xu Ziyan feels that it won''t be long before he can become a real monk of Tianzun''s mid-term peak.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan fell back to the fairy mountain, looked up, and was stunned. I saw that there were many monks in the fairy mountain, all of whom were more than respected.


    "Aunt!"


    Xu Ziyan looked away. But see is Xu Xingfan ran over.


    "Xingfan, why are you here?"


    "Aunt, you have not been long since you left zongmen. I don''t think it''s anything to stay in zongmen, and it''s hard to understand. So I want to come here to meet the chance."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and looked at Xu Xingfan. He found that Xu Xingfan was already the peak of dizun''s mid-term, so he said with a smile:


    "do you understand jiuchongya?"


    "Well!" Xu Xingfan nodded his head and said, "it''s because he thinks that there will be no more comprehension in jiuchongya, so he came out."


    Two people came to a corner where there were no friars and sat down. Xu Ziyan asked in a voice: "how is zongmen now?"


    "The sect is very good now, everything is on the right track, and because of the nine precipices and potential Dan, the disciples of the sect enter the country very quickly, and Taixu sect will be strong soon. But... "


    "But what?"


    "Xiao Fan left the clan."


    "Xiaofan left the clan? Where did he go? "


    Xu Xingfan shook his head: "I don''t know. When he left, he asked me to go out and take her own way."


    Xu Ziyan''s face was a little heavy. After a moment, he shook his head and sighed softly. He was silent. Now she has no assurance of what Sha Xiaofan will look like in the future. Everything depends on whether her mind is firm.


    Think of Sha Xiaofan into the killing way, then think of Xu Qinyang. I don''t know how Xu Qinyang is now!


    "Aunt, guess who I saw in the gate of heaven?"


    "See Qin Yang?" Xu Ziyan looked happy.


    "No!" Xu Xingfan shook his head and said, "I see Uncle Sirius and uncle Lingxiao."


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan''s face showed a happy look, looking around to search: "where are they?""Uncle Sirius is in a fairy mountain full of fantasy. He said he would practice there. And uncle Lingxiao met a white tiger in a fairy mountain. He said that he would kill the white tiger and extract its soul. But when I met him, he was very embarrassed, ha ha ha... "


    Xu Ziyan was dumbfounded and lost his smile. At this time, Xu Ziyan also felt that there were countless fairy mountains in the gate of heaven. He only went through a few fairy mountains, and there were countless fairy mountains he had never been to. There must be a lot of fortune on those Immortal Mountains. I''m afraid that many monks will be promoted in Shangyuan after this trip to Tianmen.


    "Xingfan, where are you going to experience?"


    "I''m going to practice here!" Xu Xingfan pointed to the fairy mountain on the opposite side and said, "when I went in there, I could hear a kind of bell. That bell has something in common with the sound of our Xu family. I feel that if I can break this fairy mountain, I will understand it and my cultivation will be further improved."


    "Lord Xu!"


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Xingfan are talking about each other. The leader of the nine sects and the leader of the four southern halls come to Xu Ziyan. The nine patriarchs and the four southern church leaders had no choice, and they all remembered. Xu Ziyan seems to know something about Yin Gong.


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Xingfan both stood up from the ground. Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "Ziyan has seen you all."


    "Master Xu, you also know the situation!" Tuyishui used to be the suzerain of Xu Ziyan. "What can you do?" he said


    Xu Ziyan is silent, just looking at the earth and water. Tu Yishui''s face stagnated, and then he remembered that Xu Ziyan was no longer a disciple of canglan sect. Moreover, Xu Ziyan was different from those disciples who had left the sect in history. Even if those disciples left canglan sect, they regarded canglan sect as a backer in their heart, not to mention meeting the leader of canglan sect. Even one of the elders of canglan sect was very polite.


    But


    Since Xu Ziyan left canglan sect, even when he was an Immortal Emperor, he never showed a touch of flattery in front of canglan sect monks. Is repeatedly refused canglan Zong''s solicitation. It was once stated that Taixu Zong could only form an equal alliance with canglan Zong, and it was impossible for Taixu Zong to be attached to canglan Zong.


    At first, the monks of canglan sect laughed at Xu Ziyan for not knowing the heaven and earth, but now Taixu sect has promoted Taixu sect to the first class.


    Xu Ziyan''s status as the first-class clan leader is completely equal to that of his native land and water. And Xu Ziyan has not owed him canglan Zong. Why should people help you as soon as you make a sound?


    "Little sister, you must help me with this Liu Jinsong said anxiously.


    Xu Ziyan looks at Liu Jinsong faintly again. Liu Jinsong''s face stagnates. He remembers that he killed Xu Ziyan before he was a monk of his clan. It''s enough for Xu Ziyan not to pursue. Even if Xu Ziyan has a way to solve the problem, how can he help?


    "Lord Xu!" Shangdao said coldly: "this is related to the affairs of the whole Terran. As a member of the Terran, you have the responsibility to help solve the problem. If there''s something wrong with the 400 or so gods. The strength of the Terran will be greatly reduced, and you are duty bound as a Terran. "


    Xu Ziyan didn''t bother to look at Shangdao at all. When it comes to your xingyuzong''s interests, will the Terran be righteous? When he was trapped in the ten thousand demons array and taixuzong was besieged by the demons, why didn''t he see you rescue? Are taixuzong friars not human?


    Isn''t taixuzong friar fighting against demon clan? At that time, there would be no humanity?


    Xu Ziyan turned to Xu Xingfan and said, "Xingfan, let''s change places!"


    Then Xu Ziyan walked to one side and directly threw the nine patriarchs and the four hall leaders aside. Xu Xingfan also immediately followed up.


    "Lord Xu!" Xuantian''ao stepped forward and stopped Xu Zi''s flue: "please help master Xu. If you have any requirements, please let me know."


    Xu Ziyan stopped and looked at the monks in turn. This time, Meng Shenji reacted very quickly, and immediately said with a smile:


    "master Xu, actually you know the importance of these great monks to our clan. If you have the conditions, just mention it, as long as we can do it. We will not refuse! "


    "Yes! yes! We will not refuse! " Other patriarchs and four hall leaders also nodded, even Shang Dao was no exception. You can''t do without nodding! Dozens of tianzuns are trapped in the opposite fairy mountain. How many tianzuns do they have?


    Xu Ziyan looked at the controlled Tianzun and said, "bring him to me first. I''m not sure


    "OK, just a moment!" Tuyishui waved to the other side, and then a God came with the controlled monk, and put the monk in front of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan penetrates the divine consciousness and enters the monk''s sea of knowledge. This time, she has already figured out a good way. She immediately uses the divine consciousness to build an Guqin in each other''s sea of knowledge, and then the strings of the Guqin are plucked. On top of the monk''s spirit, the wind chime appears.


    Recommend a Book:The title of the book: extremely gorgeous fairy girl


    the author fills in the treasure step by step


    book number 3317166


    Introduction:


    this is an upgraded fantasy world that makes people excited.


    It''s all so confusing and incredible.


    Come, big aunt is teased by mother take off pants however, what rhythm is this?


    ¡­¡­


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2481

    Thank you very much for the reward of 140502224051009 (588), 14100615248221 (588), 1064566617 (100), mableip (100) and 140924061333962 (100)!


    A sound broke ten thousand methods to generate a world, enveloped the wind chime in it, separated the bell from the spirit. The monk woke up at once, only for a moment, he realized that there was a Guqin in his divine consciousness, and he was in a panic.


    Xu Ziyan said: "don''t panic, I''m helping you get rid of the wind chime!"


    The monk''s look calmed down, because he saw the nine patriarchs standing around, and believed that Xu Ziyan was driving out Fengling for him. When he calmed down, he found that there was a group of brilliance and color above his spirit. At this time, those colors were constantly churning.


    Xu Ziyan looks dignified, but his heart flashed joy. Now she is sure that she can expel the wind chime. At this time, the wind chime has been completely shrouded in the world generated by one sound breaking ten thousand dharmas. What she has to do now is to move a wisp of wind chime generated by the monk''s divine consciousness out of the sea of knowledge, and then destroy it. Although in this way, the other side lost a ray of divine consciousness, but it is only a ray of divine consciousness, even without taking the elixir, training for a few days can recover.


    But


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan will not be so relaxed, and the yuan force in his body will run. Xu Ziyan''s face gradually turned pale, and even sweat oozed from his forehead.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan was so hard, the nine patriarchs and the four hall leaders couldn''t help but raise their hearts one by one. Finally. Xu Ziyan moved the wind chime, which was condensed by divine consciousness, out of each other''s sea of knowledge, and then hanged and destroyed it.


    The friar snorted. Xu Ziyan regained his divine consciousness, sat down on the ground with a tired look, swallowed a elixir, then closed his eyes and entered into the breathing.


    "How''s it going?" The eyes of the nine patriarchs and the four hall leaders all looked at the rescued monk.


    "I''m fine!" The friar shook his head and said, "it''s just the loss of a ray of divine consciousness. You can recover in a few days. "


    All of a sudden, the faces of the nine patriarchs and the four hall leaders all showed a smile. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes, he expressed his gratitude. It''s so important to them. It is an unbearable outcome for any clan to lose dozens of Tianzun all at once. Now there is a solution. How are they unhappy?


    But then their faces became dignified. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s pale look, we know that it takes a lot of energy to cure a monk, and it may even hurt Xu Ziyan. What is the use of such kindness?


    I''m afraid Xu Ziyan''s offer will not be low. One by one, they can''t help worrying about gains and losses. They exchanged eyes with each other.


    It seems that we will have to bargain with Xu Ziyan in a moment. We can''t agree to everything.


    About an hour later, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, treating a monk has done too much harm to me. I can''t help you. You''d better do something for yourself. "


    There was bitterness on the faces of the nine patriarchs and the four hall leaders. Just now, I was still thinking about bargaining with Xu Ziyan, but now Xu Ziyan directly told you not to be treated.


    How do you bargain with Xu Ziyan?


    The rest is to ask for medical treatment. How dare you bargain?


    "Ziyan, you must help me with this


    "I''m really embarrassed!"


    "We know you''re in a dilemma. But. We can compensate you. If you have any conditions, just mention them. "


    "It''s not a matter of conditions. What are we doing in Tianmen? It''s about looking for opportunities. If I lose my power to seek opportunities in order to cure those 400 great monks, what compensation can you make for it


    There was silence around for a while, and finally tuyishui said, "we don''t know what you need. As long as you put it forward, we will try our best to satisfy it. We know that what we bring out can''t be compared with Tianmen chance, but we still beg Lord Xu to lend a helping hand. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned and thought, "maybe I lost my chance Just, we are all human race, and I can''t see it without saving it. However, you must also meet my conditions, otherwise I will not do it. "


    "Yes, you say!"


    "I know that the nine sects have their own secret places. Compared with the four southern sects, do they have their own secret places?"


    Liao Bufan nodded without hesitation. At this time, he could not hide. But they don''t understand why Xu Ziyan asked this in their heart. Is she going to send the monks of Taixu sect to the secret places of each sect to practice?


    "I know that this kind of seclusion will gradually collapse with the passage of time. To maintain this seclusion space, we need to integrate."


    All the monks'' looks changed. At this time, they already understood what Xu Ziyan''s conditions were. What Xu Ziyan wanted was the fusion."And I know that as long as there are a certain number of fusion gravels, these fusion gravels can automatically generate a secret space through mutual fusion. Now taixuzong was built, there is no secret space, I can get the integration of false. I don''t ask much. I''ll exchange one heaven for another


    The nine patriarchs and the four hall leaders all have a look of flesh pain. It''s hard to find the fusion gravel. Each of them has about 100 pieces. Now they have to take out dozens of pieces, which is more painful than cutting flesh.


    But the situation is pressing. We can''t do without it. Everyone is very clear about how many monks of his own clan are trapped in the opposite fairy mountain. These clan leaders and hall leaders are decisive people. Once they have a decision in mind, they immediately take out a certain number of fusion stones and give them to Xu Ziyan.


    Syncretized gravel is a kind of treasure with very pure properties. Syncretized gravel itself is a space of its own, just a single attribute space, but it has a feature that it can fuse other properties of syncretized gravel. When all kinds of properties are complete. After fusion, a secret space will be created, which is no different from a small world.


    Xu Ziyan collected 478 fused gravels. Looking at the hands of one after another flashing different colors of the fusion gravel, Xu Ziyan''s face showed a smile. Put these fusion gravels into the storage ring, and then say to the nine patriarchs and the four patriarchs:


    "go and catch all the monks, and then I will start to treat them!"


    "Lord Xu, are we going to catch one and treat one first?" Gold Endless soft voice asks a way.


    "No, you''ll catch them all first!"


    The monks exchanged their eyes. His face was puzzled and helpless. But it''s not easy to say anything. At this time, it''s Xu Ziyan''s call. So, these great monks began to cooperate to catch the monks who were controlled.


    It took a whole day. Only then did he capture more than 400 monks, seal their air engines, control their actions, and let them stand in a row in front of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan divided the divine consciousness into more than 400 strands. It penetrated into the sea of knowledge of more than 400 monks. Then they made more than 400 Guqin in their sea of knowledge, and played one tune at the same time.


    At the end of the sixth level of the holy level, the power of the yuan God, which was the peak of the later stage, divided more than 400 gods to cure a group of Tianzun. Xu Ziyan really had no pressure. Now, in terms of the power of Yuan Shen, the strength of noumenon, and the realm of Yuan Li, her power of Yuan Shen is the strongest.


    Just a few breath, Xu Ziyan pulled out 400 wind chimes condensed from divine consciousness from the sea of consciousness. And then it''s shredded.


    There was a dull hum in the space. Xu Ziyan put away his divine consciousness, only a few breaths restored the loss. The small face is red, where has the appearance of a trace of fatigue?


    "Master Xu, are they all well?" Shang Dao asked uncertainly.


    "Well, all right!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    "So fast? When you first treated that monk, why were you so slow and consumed so much? " Shangdao''s eyes were suspicious. At this time, there was a feeling of being cheated in the hearts of the nine patriarchs and the four hall leaders.


    "You said it was the first time!" Xu Ziyan very innocently said: "the first time is certainly difficult, the second time is easy!"


    Shangdao''s face was gloomy at that time. It''s obvious that they were all cheated, and Xu Ziyan killed them severely. But at this time can not go back, can only sulk in the heart.


    And this sullen spirit could not be spread out, because at this time they all thought, since Xu Ziyan could rescue these monks, does it mean that she also had a way to pass through the fairy mountain? Even if she had no way, she could cure the friars who were controlled by the bell. Once she and others were controlled by the bell, she had to rely on Xu Ziyan.


    "Little sister, what are you going to do next?" Liu Jinsong asked kindly.


    Xu Ziyan looked up at the opposite fairy mountain and said, "I have to go in and have a look."


    "Then let''s join hands!"


    "Yes, let''s join hands!" Tu Yishui and others also said one after another.


    Xu Ziyan nodded: "OK, but the fairy mountain opposite is very strange. We should not take other friars to it again!"


    "Not bad!" The nine patriarchs and the four patriarchs said, "we have discussed it before. We are the only ones to go and have a try."


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan turned to Xu Xingfan and said, "Xingfan, stay here. Be careful with everything!"


    "Yes, aunt!"


    Fourteen people stood on the bridge and looked cautiously at the opposite mountain. Hua Yu takes out an immortal talisman and opens it. A layer of light envelops Hua Yu in it. Seeing the crowd looking over, Hua Yu said with a smile:


    "it''s just a barrier sign. I don''t know if it''s useful. If you need it, you can get one of the top ten billion fairy crystals!"


    "You are blackmail!" Liu Jinsong said angrily.


    Hua Yu is a pair of complacent, but no longer take out a barrier, to show his firm attitude.


    "Lord Hua, you have said that, but you don''t know the efficacy, you need 10 billion of the best fairy crystal?" Said King infinitely displeased.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2482

    "Of course!" Hua Yu naturally said: "if I know the effect, I will need 100 billion of the best fairy crystal... Read the latest novel "


    " you... "


    "Give me one!" Mengshenji simply threw out a storage ring.


    Hua Yu smiles, catches the storage ring, and then takes out a barrier sign and hands it to Meng Shenji. Mengshenji takes over the barrier symbol and turns it on immediately.


    The friars glared at Hua Yu and handed over Xianjing one after another to buy a barrier amulet. Only Xu Ziyan didn''t buy it. With the power of Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen and his understanding of temperament, it is not necessary at all.


    And for the barrier symbol, she also knows that it should have some effect on that bell. But don''t forget that the ancient god who died in the first place was covered by a suddenly enlarged bell and was shocked to death. If it''s covered by a bell, the barrier doesn''t work at all.


    So what Xu Ziyan is wary of is not the bell, but the bell. The most important thing is that although the talisman can be released in this space, the power of the talisman is suppressed to the minimum. The force here is very stagnant, and it is hundreds of times more difficult to mobilize than usual. On the contrary, it has an oppressive effect on the immortal talisman. I''m afraid the immortal talisman will not last long.


    "Younger sister, are you sure you don''t want to buy one?" Hua Yu looks at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "no need!"


    Words fall, took out jade flute to hold in the hand. Mengshenji looked at the crowd and said:


    "go!"


    Fourteen figures rushed out to the opposite fairy mountain, and their bodies leaped in space. Behind them. On the other side of the bridge, countless friars were nervously looking at their 14 figures.


    "Ding Ding..."


    The sound of the wind chime sounded in the space, but the fourteen figures still leaped like the wind. Xu Ziyan didn''t fly fast. He kept the same speed as the monks. If possible, she doesn''t mind saving these people, because the future is unknown, but there will certainly be countless dangers, we need to work together. If only one person rushed past, Xu Ziyan was not sure that he could enter the immortal Lord''s palace.


    At the sight of fourteen people, they had already crossed half of the fairy mountain.


    "Hum..."


    Finally, a bell appeared and turned into Hongzhong Dalu in the air. He went down to Hua Yu.


    "Boom..."


    Hua Yu releases an immortal talisman. The speed of that immortal talisman is too slow here. He hasn''t waited for that immortal talisman to be released completely. The bell, which had already turned into a big bell, buckled the immortal talisman inside, and then continued to cover Hua Yu.


    "Wu..."


    Xu Ziyan played the Jade Flute, and the stars came out of the flute hole, and a star hit the big clock in the air.


    "When..."


    There was a buzz. The monks'' hearts were shaken. But the big clock was blown out by the stars.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan scolded and leaped towards the distance. The friars followed one after another, and Hua Yu''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. He knew that if he had not had Xu Ziyan just now, he would have died. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s back, I feel grateful in my heart.


    "Hum..."


    The big clock flew back to Xu Ziyan.


    "Bang..."


    At the foot of the earth cracked, Xu Ziyan''s body leaped up and circled in mid air. The jade flute is across the lip, and the stars appear again.


    It''s not a planet this time. It''s dozens of planets crashing toward the clock.


    "Dangdang..."


    The big clock was hit and rolled in the air, and Xu Ziyan''s body fell.


    "Bang..."


    Body shape once again vertical, in the air clothes floating, across a long arc.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    The immortal runes on Hua Yu and others broke one after another. Suddenly, he felt that the bell in the air was much bigger, and his soul had a little fluctuation. Hua Yu immediately took out a stack of immortal talismans, opened one on himself, and then threw the remaining ones to other monks, including Xu Ziyan, who didn''t buy them at the beginning.


    At this time, he was too embarrassed to ask for Xianjing. Xu Ziyan saved his life just now, but he didn''t ask for Xianjing. If he asked for Xianjing again, he would be drowned by these great monks with spit.


    The other friars said thanks and opened the immortal talisman one after another. Only Xu Ziyan put the immortal talisman away and leaped in the space.


    "Wuwu..."


    Xu Ziyan''s flute sound reminds us from time to time that he beat back the clock that wanted to cover her. With the last jump, the monks finally rushed out of the fairy mountain and landed on the fairy bridge.


    "Hoo..."


    All the people breathed a long breath, even Xu Ziyan was no exception. Looking at the fairy mountain, I was worried about Xu Xingfan.


    Xu Ziyan sank into a wisp of divine consciousness into Taixu sword, looked at the sword spirit and said: "Taixu, with Xu Xingfan''s strength, will it be hurt by that bell?"The sword spirit''s body rippled for a while and became the shape of thunder giant sword, saying: "Ziyan, don''t worry. That bell is called shadowless bell. With Xu Xingfan''s strength, as long as he is careful, his life will not be in danger. However, confusion is inevitable, and he may suffer some harm. But as long as he can persist, he will get endless benefits. "


    "That''s good!" Xu Ziyan happily said: "thunder, have you become a sword spirit? Can''t we separate again? "


    "No!" Thunder''s body rippled and divided into five sword spirits. Xu Ziyan''s Taixu floats in the middle, thunder, a palm of water, huoling''er and Xiaojin float on both sides of Taixu.


    "Ziyan, we can separate, but the power after separation is much worse than that after fusion."


    Xu Ziyan was overjoyed. He put down his mind and let the five sword spirits merge into one again. After that, he regained his divine consciousness. Hua Yu goes forward to thank Xu Ziyan. They are polite. After a discussion with the nine patriarchs and the four hall leader, 14 people begin to run away.


    It was more than a month in this line. On the way, I met all kinds of dangers, but I didn''t encounter any danger that could endanger the lives of these 14 people. On the contrary, I gained a lot of treasures. But I didn''t meet the ten ancient gods. Presumably we are not on the same path. But we all know that we will meet in the end.


    On a fairy bridge stood Xu Ziyan and other 14 great monks.


    In front of them is the last fairy mountain leading to the first layer of fairy mountain. As long as they pass through the fairy mountain, they will enter the first layer. It''s just a short distance from Xianzhu palace.


    Looking at the opposite fairy mountain, the place is desolate. No trees, no grass, that is endless Gobi, endless stones, big and small, small only fist like. The big ones are like houses.


    The fourteen friars frowned slightly. According to their experience, the last fairy mountain on each floor seemed not simple. This Gobi fairy mountain gives them a sense of danger.


    Xu Ziyan spread out of consciousness, but he was blocked by a barrier. Xu Ziyan thought for a while and decided to ask thunder again. After all, thunder has been here. Sinking into a wisp of divine consciousness, he went into Taixu sword and called: "thunder. Do you know where this is? "


    "This is the place of the rock giants."


    "Rock giant?"


    "Well! The rock giant is a subordinate of the immortal Lord. There are rock giants all over the place. But the strongest rock giant is in the middle of this fairy mountain. When you enter, you will see him. "


    "Is he strong?"


    "Very strong! But as far as I know, he is not your opponent. But now that it''s been so long, I don''t know what level his strength has grown to. Anyway, you have to be very careful. Even if the original rock giant king is not your opponent, but it is not much different from you. Now I''m afraid you may not be his opponent, and his territory here. "


    "I know!"


    Xu Ziyan regained his consciousness and became cautious.


    "Let''s go!"


    Mengshenji looked at Xu Ziyan and said. Although Xu Ziyan is silent all the way, no one will forget the shadowless bell that Xu Ziyan blocked. They have a chance to come here. And here is the last fairy mountain on the first floor, which makes them pay more attention to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan nodded, and everyone stepped out of the bridge and into the mountain.


    As soon as she entered the fairy mountain, there was no barrier to stop Xu Ziyan''s divine sense. When she explored the whole fairy mountain, Xu Ziyan''s divine sense spread out. Xu Ziyan''s look changed slightly. In her divine sense, she saw the ancient heaven, but there were only nine left. At this time, the nine ancient gods were besieged by a group of rock giants more than ten feet high.


    Xu Ziyan heart a jump, this has not seen the rock giant king? An ancient God fell?


    However, Xu Ziyan did not say this situation, she did not want to expose the power of her own yuan Shen. In addition, if they want to enter the first level, sooner or later they will join the ancient heaven and face the rock giant king together.


    "Let''s go!"


    This time it was Xu Ziyan who took the lead in opening his mouth. With a bang, he rushed to the sky, drew an arc in the air and fell far away.


    The reason why Xu Ziyan was the first to rush out was to arouse those rock giants in advance. Although it was not convenient for him to tell the nine patriarchs and the four hall leaders what it was, he could let them see it with practical actions.


    Sure enough, Xu Ziyan just three ups and downs, then in front of her a pile of stones up, into a rock giant, each rock giant has more than a Zhang high, roaring toward Xu Ziyan ran over.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan stamped on the ground, and the earth cracked. Xu Ziyan''s body was pounding toward a rock giant.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan blasted a rock giant with one punch and rushed to another rock giant. Suddenly, from Xu Ziyan''s body, Taixu sword rushed out. Behind Xu Ziyan, there appeared a thumb sized stone flashing with bright light, and the surrounding stones blasted by Xu Ziyan''s fist were rolling towards the bright stone, trying to form a rock giant again."Ding..."


    Taixu sword inserted in the bright stone, the stone was immediately absorbed by Taixu sword. The rolling stones around stood still.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2483

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200) and unreliable female photos (100)!


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan smashed another rock giant, and Taixu sword quickly devoured a bright stone. ()


    behind Xu Ziyan, the thirteen great monks looked dignified. Naturally, they recognized him as a rock giant. The rock giants in front of them are not a threat to them, but this is just the periphery of the fairy mountain. As long as you think about it with your head, you will know that with the deepening, the rock giants will become bigger and bigger.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The thirteen great friars also jumped up, took out their immortal tools and attacked the rock giant.


    "Taixu, what are you doing swallowing those stones?" Xu Ziyan communicated with Taixu sword in divine consciousness.


    "These are the hearts of the rocks, which have the purest earthly properties and generate a trace of intelligence. The more powerful the rock giant is, the purer his rock heart is, and the higher his intelligence is. As long as he absorbs more of these rock hearts, he is likely to generate a sword spirit with earth property. "


    Xu Ziyan is very happy when she hears about it. After losing Bruce Lee, she has been worried about how to find the native sword spirit. She didn''t expect that this place would be a treasure land for the native sword spirit.


    "Taixu, what else can you do? Don''t just swallow the heart of the rock I burst out! Go and grab the heart of the rock that the nine patriarchs and the four patriarchs have burst out. "


    "I know!" The sword spirit replied, "but if you want to form a five attribute sword spirit quickly, you''d better kill the rock giant king!"


    "Whoosh..."


    Taixu sword turns into a streamer and twinkles in space. In this gravity world, where is the speed of Taixu sword tempered in Tianmen?


    They just blew up a rock giant. Then he saw a flash of light, and the heart of the rock was snatched away by Taixu sword. They also know the value of the heart of the rock and can''t help being angry. Xu Ziyan thought of Taixu sword''s words just now. I''m afraid that to kill the rock giant king, I need the help of the nine patriarchs and the fourth hall leader. Then he said with a smile:


    "everyone, wait to pass through this fairy mountain. I will give each of you a potential pill!"


    When the nine patriarchs and the four hall leaders heard this, their anger disappeared. In their opinion, although the heart of rock is precious, its value is far less than that of potential Dan. So one by one, they fought hard to kill the rock giants, and no longer ignored the Taixu sword to devour the bright hearts of the rocks.


    Xu Ziyan and others pushed forward at all levels. Through the two Zhang high rock giant area, and through the three Zhang high rock giant area


    When they broke through the area of nine foot high rock giants, they finally saw nine ancient gods and a group of ten foot high rock giants at the same time.


    The nine patriarchs and the four hall leaders all looked dignified. I just went through the rock giant area nine feet high. It has made them feel difficult. Now they see the rock giant ten feet high, and their hearts are frightened by the heavy pressure.


    At this time, the nine ancient gods also saw Xu Ziyan and others, and their faces looked joyful.


    "Come and help, Taoist friends!"


    Fourteen great friars looked at each other, and Xu Ziyan took out a stack of immortal talismans. As soon as this stack of immortal talismans is taken out, Huayu''s look will change:


    "the highest immortal talisman in the late stage of the top grade!"


    "This is the water curtain Tianhua defense immortal talisman. Let''s turn on this talisman first!"


    Xu Ziyan distributed the water curtain Tianhua immortal talisman to the nine patriarchs and the four hall leaders. Then the body shape of a vertical, rushed to the nine ancient heaven. Behind her. The nine patriarchs and the four hall leaders immediately opened the water curtain of heaven. They all knew that the defense power of the Xianfu, the peak of the later period of the top class, was equivalent to the defense power of the later period of Tianzun. Once released, it would be like having one more Tianzun peak on your body to help you attack the place. This is definitely an extra life, especially for those of the nine patriarchs who are not the empress of Tianzun It is even more precious for the great friars at the peak.


    Besides, Xu Ziyan didn''t want Xianjing, unlike Huayu who wanted Xianjing at the beginning. Each of them looked at Huayu with disdain and made Huayu blush.


    But here, the immortal talisman opened very slowly. The nine patriarchs had to stand in place and wait for the immortal talisman to open completely. Their bodies gradually released a layer of blue light.


    Hua Yu looked at Xu Ziyan''s back in shock. He thought that he was already a Xianxian Fu Master in the early stage of Shangpin, and had already stood at the peak of the field of Xianfu in Shangyuan Dynasty, but he didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan had surpassed him. This made him feel a little depressed, and he said in his heart:


    "no wonder she was able to make a breakthrough in such a short time Taixuzong led to a first-class large-scale gate, with such a peak of runmaking, what''s impossible? "


    There was a trace of bitterness on Shangdao''s face. In the past, there was only one enemy in chengwanli. Now there is a clan behind this enemy, but this clan is not weak, because its master is a top-grade Xianfu master!


    Xu Ziyan''s figure rushed out. Instead of attacking the rock giants, she kept flashing and moving. In this field of gravity, she first learned the Liuyun body method in the vast continent. Her figure flashed over the ancient gods one by one and photographed the water curtain on them one by one.These ancient tianzuns have seen the water curtain Tianhua opened by the nine patriarchs and the four hall leaders. Naturally, they will not resist. Seeing the water curtain Tianhua gradually released on themselves, they shout to Xu Ziyan one by one:


    "thank you


    "I want the heart of the rock!" Xu Ziyan also put forward his own request without being polite.


    "Good!"


    The nine ancient gods did not attach great importance to the heart of the rock. They attached great importance to the central immortal palace. So they all agreed happily.


    The nine patriarchs and the four hall leaders have already given up the rock heart here. At this time, they already understand that they must work together to pass through here safely. Among them, Xu Ziyan is very important.


    On the one hand, they have seen that Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength is very strong, in this case, occupies an absolute advantage, want to rush out of here can not do without Xu Ziyan. On the other hand, Xu Ziyan takes out the top grade Xianfu, so if you want to break out here, you need Xu Ziyan more.


    Therefore, they have no resistance to Xu Ziyan''s desire for the heart of the rock. They firmly believe that as long as they enter the immortal Lord''s palace, they will get much more than the heart of the rock.


    What''s more, they have got a lot of treasures along the way. In the past more than a month, Xu Ziyan has never robbed any treasures with them. Everyone depends on their own chance. Now Xu Ziyan first promised to give each of them a potential Dan, and then gave them the water curtain Tianhua, they really can''t say anything.


    So, when the water curtain on them was fully opened, they rushed to the rock giants together.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had blasted the three rock giants cleanly, which made the nine ancient gods gape. On the contrary, he was used to seeing the nine patriarchs and the four hall leaders.


    With the addition of Xu Ziyan''s fourteen new forces, the rock giants began to be blasted one after another. Every time a rock giant is blasted, there is a streamer in the air, devouring the heart of the rock. Nine ancient gods were stunned.


    It seems that there are endless rock giants on this fairy mountain, and the more they go in, the more powerful the rock giants are. After Xu Ziyan''s continuous supply of water curtain, the twenty-three tianzuns have started to fight with several 50 foot high rock giants.


    After a fierce fight, the 23 extremely tired gods finally killed the rock giants who were 50 feet high, and the hearts of the fist sized rocks were engulfed by Taixu sword.


    "Hoo..."


    At the same time, the twenty-three deities let out a breath and looked around, with a look of surprise on their faces. Because usually they kill a layer of rock giant, there will be a stronger wave of rock giant immediately. But at this time, it was quiet and there was no giant rock.


    Xu Ziyan''s face changed because she knew there was a giant rock king here. He sank into a wisp of divine consciousness and went into the Taixu sword and said:


    "thunder, is it coming to the realm of rock giant king?"


    Thunder''s divine sense is transmitted and received as soon as it is launched. Then he nodded and said, "yes, you''ll meet the rock giant king on the way. Ziyan, you have to be careful. "


    "I see!"


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense sweeps inside the Taixu sword, and then he sees that the originally large earth light group has a fuzzy human shape, and says in his heart:


    "if he can swallow the rock heart of the rock giant king again, he can almost produce the earth sword spirit?"


    He took back his divine consciousness and saw the great monks talking in a low voice.


    "Don''t leave heaven!" Meng Shenji asked: "you are all ancient gods, but have you ever been here?"


    There was a bitter smile on Mo Li Tianzun''s face, and he said, "we are just some casual practitioners in ancient times. Where are we qualified to come here? That''s right


    Mo Li Tianzun looked at life Tianzun: "I heard that life Tianzun once came here?"


    "Well!" There was a trace of satisfaction on the face of the God of life: "I was invited once, but I was invited at that time. There was a Gobi above this fairy mountain, and there was no rock giant at all. So, I was just wondering how there could be such a fairy mountain here, but I didn''t expect that it would be so dangerous. "


    "Do you think we''ve passed the rock giant, and there won''t be another rock giant in front of us?"


    The God of life pondered for a moment and said, "there are two possibilities. One is that there is no longer a rock giant ahead, and the other is that there is a more powerful rock giant ahead."


    "Everybody Xu Ziyan thinks that the most important thing now should be to carry out meritorious work and regulate the interest rate, not to discuss it here. Because she knew there was a more powerful rock giant king ahead. So she said impolitely:


    "we''ve come all the way, haven''t you found a situation?"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2484

    "What''s the situation?" Everyone''s eyes all looked at Xu Ziyan. Chapter update is the fastest


    "we first met a rock giant who is one foot high, and then the strength of the rock giant gradually increased, but they also have a feature, that is, the stronger the strength of the rock giant, the less the number. We just met eight rock giants who are fifty feet high, but now we have no rock giant in front of us, so there should be only one possibility, There is a giant rock King ahead. So at present, the most important thing for us is to adjust the interest rate immediately and restore our strength. "


    As soon as Xu Ziyan said this, the gods were silent.


    Yes!


    How can it be possible to be an immortal? If some ordinary rock giants guard here, there must be a rock giant king.


    Xu Ziyan took out some jade bottles. With a wave of his sleeve, he floated to the heaven. There is only one jade vase in front of the nine ancient gods, while there are two jade vases in front of the nine patriarchs and the four hall leaders.


    The nine patriarchs and the four patriarchs opened two jade bottles. When they saw a potential pill in one, they immediately closed the lid and put it away. Then they looked at another immortal pill. The nine patriarchs were shocked again.


    "This It turned out to be a top quality elixir


    The four hall leaders are calm. They have seen Xu Ziyan refining the best congenital elixir. They are not surprised at a top-grade congenital elixir.


    Liu Jinsong can''t help but look at Xu Ziyan. He doesn''t hide his shock in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan is now not only a top-grade Xianfu master, but also a top-grade Xiandan master.


    With these two identities. Is taixuzong so unlikely to take off? How can we not become a first-class door?


    Shangdao was even more depressed at this time. The identity of a superior Xianfu master was enough to make people headache. Now there is another superior Xiandan master. It made him feel the crisis, too. He knew that he could no longer instigate the nine sects to deal with Taixu sect, not to mention that other sects would not agree. I''m afraid if Xu Ziyan spilled a lot of elixirs and talismans, those sects would join forces to deal with Xingyu sect.


    There was a hint of killing in his eyes. If you want to eliminate this dangerous seed, you have to look for an opportunity to kill Xu Ziyan in Tianmen.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has swallowed the elixir. Sitting on the ground, I entered into the breathing adjustment. Although the nine ancient gods were curious about the addition of a jade vase to the nine patriarchs and the four hall leaders, they did not ask. They all sat on the ground. Exercise merit and regulate interest.


    Shangdao also swallowed the elixir. He knew that even if he wanted to kill Xu Ziyan in his heart, it was not the right time. Slowly sat on the ground, calm the mood. Exercise merit and regulate interest.


    About two hours later. The gods wake up one after another. One by one, dignified colors appeared on their faces. They were holding the immortal utensils. No one leaped, but they walked forward step by step.


    There was no sound in the space except the footstep of their twenty-three great monks, which made the space more spacious and silent.


    There are stones all around, big fists, big fights, big houses


    As far as I can see. It''s all stone. Flat on the ground, like a stone plain.


    Twenty three great friars of heaven formed a horizontal row and slowly moved forward, looking forward cautiously. Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s steps stopped. Twenty two great friars beside her also instinctively stopped and looked around with alert eyes.


    However, they immediately showed a puzzled look, because there was no abnormality around, and because they stopped, there was no sound around.


    Silence and emptiness.


    At this time, they found that this unusual silence and emptiness could also produce an invisible pressure, which made these great monks feel uncomfortable.


    "Lord Xu, you..."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand to stop Ye Tianzun, and then pointed his finger to the front. The eyes of the gods could not help looking forward to 2. At the end of the endless stone plain, there appeared a mountain range. The mountain range was far from big, but when it was raised in a plain, it seemed to have the power of seeing all the mountains.


    Ye Tian Zun frowned slightly and said, "it''s just a stone mountain..."


    Ye''s voice suddenly stopped, and her face changed slightly: "do you mean Is that the rock giant


    All the gods looked like they were moving. At this time, they also felt that it was abnormal that a lonely Stone Mountain suddenly appeared on a stone plain.


    Xu Ziyan took out a stack of water curtain Tianhua Xianxian talismans. Each of them gave five, and then opened one on his own. The other friars did not speak, one by one opened a water curtain.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan scolded.


    "Bang..."


    At the foot of a boulder broken, Xu Ziyan''s body has been high jump, toward the stone on the special left."Bang Bang..."


    The twenty-two deities behind him followed closely, holding immortal utensils. At this time, they are working together, even for Xu Ziyan who has a killing heart.


    "Bang Bang..."


    And the distance on the stone quickly pulled in, the stone became more and more clear.


    "Boom boom..."


    The stone moved and became higher, as if a man lying on his back suddenly sat up and then stood up again. In front of Xu Ziyan and others, a giant with a height of 100 Zhang appeared.


    A giant rock king.


    "Roar..."


    The rock giant king raised his head and gave out a sharp roar, like thunder, which made the ears of the heavenly lords burst.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body is high and vertical, flying to the heart of the rock giant. At the same time, she stretches her right hand to the side of her body. A streamer of light converges, and Taixu sword appears in her hand.


    Holding the handle of Taixu sword, Liuyun''s body method reaches the extreme, like a strong wind.


    "Boom..."


    A stone big foot covering the sky stepped on Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan fully mobilized her body''s strength, and finally released a trace of fairy formula. With a wave of her sleeve, she flew out to one side.


    "Bang Bang..."


    He flew out of the range covered by the stone big foot, somersaulted his body, and then kicked his feet out on the stone big foot continuously, and his body shape flew up like a sharp arrow.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    At this time, the twenty-two great friars also leaped forward and flew to the air.


    "Boom..."


    A huge stone fist from the air with a suffocating wind towards Xu Ziyan hit. Xu Ziyan had no choice but to release an immortal formula. He moved sideways, avoided the stone fist, and rushed to the heart of the rock giant king.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The twenty-two heavenly masters kicked the rock giant and jumped in the air, closely following Xu Ziyan.


    "Boom..."


    The rock giant suddenly took a step back. With his height of 100 Zhang, he just took a step back and instantly separated himself from Xu Ziyan and others. Then he saw his right arm sweeping across.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Twenty three figures flew out upside down, rolled in the air, and then fell to the ground.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Twenty three Tianzun jumped up from the ground. The water curtain on them was rippling and dim, and everyone''s face was dignified.


    "Boom boom..."


    The rock giant on the opposite side strode towards the twenty-three heavenly beings.


    "Up


    Time Tianzun a big drink, body shape in a vertical, toward the rock giant rushed past. This time, these twenty-three great friars all learned their skills. Instead of rushing towards the heart of the rock giant, they wanted to kill the rock giant with one blow. Instead, they scattered, surrounded the rock giant from front to back, left and right, and attacked the rock giant from all directions.


    As a result, the rock giant could not cope with it. The boulders on his body were blasted by Xu Ziyan and others, and his body began to become smaller gradually. He was 100 feet tall and 90 feet tall.


    "Roar..."


    The rock giant roared, his body suddenly circled, his arms spread out and circled like a windmill, and his two big feet shot out from time to time. For a moment, it was like a tornado made entirely of stones.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Twenty three great friars of heaven were blown out again. Their bodies kept tumbling in the air and fell in all directions. The water curtain on their bodies broke with a sound of "Bo".


    "Bang Bang..."


    Twenty three great friars jumped up from the ground, released a water curtain once again, and then rushed to the rock giant again.


    At this time, the 23 great friars were very depressed. If they were outside the gate of heaven, they could use the magic formula to kill such a giant rock king, that is, between waving their hands. They didn''t expect that they would be attacked by a giant rock king in turn.


    Being blasted by the rock giant twice in a row, these great friars felt that they had lost face and rushed to the rock giant with all their strength.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t want to use the power of the world unless she had to, and she felt that the twenty-three gods could definitely kill the rock giant.


    Twenty three celestial beings surrounded the rock giant to attack. This time, even if the rock giant used a tornado like move again, the twenty-three monks who were ready could still dodge and attack.


    Which of these twenty-three great friars is not a man who has experienced many battles? Even Xu Ziyan has been fighting from the vast continent to the Shangyuan continent. He has rich experience in fighting. Gradually, the height of the rock giant has shrunk from ninety feet to eighty feet, but the attack of the twenty-three great friars is more fierce."Bang..."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2485

    Thank you very much for the reward from the female students (1888), the dangerous students (100), the flying flower dream students (100), and the mableip students (100)!


    The rock giant suddenly jumped up. His jump was very far away. Just this jump, he separated from the 23 great friars, and then saw that he opened his mouth.


    "Roar..."


    With a roar, countless huge stones were ejected from his mouth, rolling in the air like a sea tide composed of huge stones, rolling towards the 23 great friars.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The twenty-three great friars suffered a great loss. If they suffered a loss, they would suffer a loss. If they could not release the immortal formula, they would not be able to fly. If they lost their flight in this dense wave of boulders, how could they escape?


    Even if Xu Ziyan was much more flexible than the other twenty-two great monks, he could not help being hit by several huge stones, and his body kept rolling in the air, like a meteor falling to the ground.


    "Boom boom..."


    Twenty three great friars of heaven were once again thrown on the ground, and the water curtain on them was once again shattered. They fly back to the distance while opening the water curtain again. It was five miles before the rolling tide of boulders subsided.


    "Bang..."


    At the moment when the huge stone wave subsided, Xu Ziyan flew out.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Twenty two great friars also flew up one after another.


    In the eye, the giant rock king has become seventy feet high. Xu Ziyan''s heart is not from a joy, know that the rock giant king in the use of rock wave this magic power, their own loss is not small.


    She saw that. Twenty two other great monks also saw this. One by one, all of them are happy, speeding up the speed of running.


    "Roar..."


    The rock giant king saw Xu Ziyan and others come at a gallop, then roared again, and spurted out a rolling stone tide from his mouth.


    "Bang..."


    The twenty-three great friars seemed to have made an agreement. They kicked their feet on the ground, and then they flew away like sharp arrows.


    After the stone tide passed, the 23 great friars rushed to the rock giant king at a very fast speed. In their view. The rock giant has shrunk to sixty feet.


    They just want to consume the rock giant king in this way. I''m afraid that the rock giant king will be easily killed by the 23 great monks if he consumes it a few more times.


    "Roar..."


    The rock giant roared.


    "Bang..."


    Twenty three great monks seemed to have heard the order. He kicked his feet on the ground and ran away from the distance like a sharp arrow.


    But


    Then the twenty-three great friars'' faces became very embarrassed, because the giant rock king only roared this time, and did not spurt out the stone tide. Twenty three of them were fooled by a stone man.


    In fact, this really wronged the rock giant king. He doesn''t have the heart to play with them. He just feels that he can''t spray the stone tide any more. If he spray on, his strength will be reduced too much.


    Although he can''t play tricks, he is not stupid. Know that in such a jet tide, without those people attacking themselves, they will disintegrate.


    So this time he yelled, just to vent his anger. Angry, these humans don''t dare to fight with him, they just play tricks. Then he rushed to Xu Ziyan and others. Just in a moment, twenty-three great friars were fighting with the rock giant king again.


    Only a few rounds later, the rock giant roared again. He suddenly raised his big foot and stamped it on the ground.


    "Boom..."


    The endless stones on the surrounding ground, no matter the size of fists, Dou Da, or the size of houses, fly up from the ground, and then fly towards the giant rock king, circling around the giant rock king, like a galaxy.


    Xu Ziyan and other twenty-three great monks were awe inspiring. At this time, they reflected that they could not release the immortal formula because of the influence of the environment, but the rock giant king had been living here all the time, had already adapted to it, and was able to release the supernatural power.


    "Boom boom..."


    The stones circling around the rock giant king began to change shape, and formed stone dragons, which came from the air and dived toward Xu Ziyan and others.


    Xu Ziyan sighed softly in her heart, and finally wanted to use the power of the world.


    "Hum..."


    The three bridges of heaven and earth in Xu Ziyan''s body twinkle. The runes on the three bridges of heaven and earth are shrouded. The sea and Ziyan space communicate rapidly. The power of the world in Xu Ziyan''s body rushes out, forming a seed of fairy formula. The power of heaven and earth around Xu Ziyan begins to surge, converging towards Xu Ziyan.Twenty two great monks stopped and looked at Xu Ziyan in shock. No one here has ever seen Xu Ziyan''s power in the world except the four hall leader. Especially in this place, they can''t release the immortal formula. Now they see that Xu Ziyan is releasing a powerful immortal formula. How can they not be shocked.


    That Shangdao even has the heart to die.


    In the later period of Shangpin, the Xiandan master and Xianfu master were born at the peak of Shangpin, and they had such accomplishments. Will Xingyu sect have a good life after that?


    Let alone attack taixuzong. I''m afraid he will worry about taixuzong attacking xingyuzong in the future.


    "Boom..."


    Holding Taixu sword in his hand, Xu Ziyan slowly drew a circle in the air, and there was a world in that circle.


    "One sword can break all laws!"


    In the endless roar, the circle bombarded the endless rocks, crushed them all the way, smashed the huge rocks one after another, opened a channel, and finally bombarded the rock giant.


    "Boom..."


    The rock giant king collapsed, and countless huge stones flew out of the rock giant king. Then it turned into vermicelli. A big rock heart fell from the air.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan threw out the Taixu sword, and the Taixu sword turned into a streamer and shot away, instantly inserted in the heart of the rock.


    "Whoosh..."


    The heart of the rock has not been seen since childhood.


    "Whoosh..."


    Taixu sword flies to Xu Ziyan. Into her body.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan took a long breath and turned pale. Shangdao looked at Xu Ziyan with twinkling eyes, and said in his heart:


    "should this be the weakest time for Xu Ziyan?"


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan opened the power of a hole, and his pale face became red again.


    Shangdao was surprised. He didn''t understand that Xu Ziyan''s Yuanli was exhausted. How could he give people a full appearance at this time?


    But


    Don''t understand return don''t understand, that uneasy heart but temporarily restrain down.


    Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart. She has released the power of the world once, and she can release it three times at most. Moreover, you can''t enter Ziyan space time array to recover at this time. You can only slowly recover the power of Yuanshen and Yuanli in the body. In fact, the power of Yuanshen is good. Now her spirit has reached the peak of the sixth level of the holy level. Releasing the power of the world once really doesn''t consume much of the power of the spirit. The key is the power consumed. After all, at this time, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was only in the middle of Tianzun. There is not enough force in the body.


    After killing the rock giant king, all the gods looked at the immortal Lord''s palace in the distance, and their eyes were burning. One by one, they flew away in the distance.


    Xu Ziyan took out the pill and swallowed it. Then he simply took out a crystal pulse and held it in his arms. While recovering Yuan Li, he flew forward. At this time, we can''t fall behind. Since we are here, we can''t let others rob all the good things.


    Soon. All the gods flew across the bridge and entered the last fairy mountain. As long as they pass through the fairy mountain, they will enter the immortal Lord''s palace.


    Twenty three deities leaped on the fairy mountains, searching for all kinds of treasures. Xu Ziyan is not very interested in all kinds of treasures, she is only interested in herbs. And she didn''t want all kinds of herbs. As long as she had herbs in her body, she would ignore them. There are too many herbs in her body. What do you want to collect them for? When grass?


    So, she just went to collect herbs that were not in Ziyan space, and there were really not many herbs that were not in Ziyan space, so Xu Ziyan didn''t have many chances to get rid of them all the way. Most of the time, she recovered her vitality, and only occasionally picked some herbs that she didn''t have.


    Therefore, when all the treasures were obtained by other gods, and most of the herbs were also obtained by other gods, these gods had a better impression of Xu Ziyan. Seeing that Xu Ziyan had been recovering his cultivation, they took over the hunting of immortals and beasts, but did not let Xu Ziyan do it. So along the way, Xu Ziyan only collected a few herbs occasionally, and most of the rest of the time he was recovering his cultivation.


    It took nearly a month for Xu Ziyan to completely recover the Yuan Li he consumed. On the third day of her restoration, they came to the last fairy mountain leading to the immortal Lord''s palace. As long as they pass the immortal mountain, they can enter the immortal Lord''s palace.


    Everyone''s heart is very excited, and everyone''s heart is also very nervous. They knew that the last fairy mountain in front of them would not be simple. There must be danger waiting for them.


    At this time, the twenty-three great friars were standing on the bridge and staring at the opposite mountain.


    "Let''s go!" The God of life stepped out towards the fairy mountain.


    "Wait a minute!" Xuantianao suddenly called the life God, who stopped and looked back at xuantianao. Xuantian Ao twisted his brows and looked at the opposite fairy mountain road"This The whole fairy mountain is a fairy array... "


    "What?" The God of life stepped back. If this immortal mountain is really an immortal array, I''m afraid the rank of the immortal array can''t be lowered. If you step in, you may fall into it.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2486

    The monks dodged to both sides. Xuantian''ao came to the bridge and began to gaze at the immortal array in front of him... For breaking, we all admit that it is not as good as xuantianao. After all, the Tianmen was cracked by xuantianao, so we are waiting for xuantianao to break. With xuantianao in front of him, Xu Ziyan didn''t care about it, so he sat on the ground and sank into a wisp of divine consciousness, but observed Taixu sword.


    The Taixu sword in the Dantian area is full of precious light. Xu Ziyan probes the divine consciousness into the Taixu sword and sees that there is a light group around the sword spirit, which is just like the attribute light group. At this time, there is only one head size light mass, which is wood light mass, and five fist size light masses, which are wind, light, dark, time and space properties.


    "Taixu, the earth attribute has already formed the sword spirit?"


    The sword spirit looked at Xu Zi flue: "Ziyan, I just want to tell you that it takes a long time to form a sword spirit. Thunder, water in one palm, Huo ling''er and Xiao Jin, that''s because they are already the spirit of attributes, while the spirit of earth attributes is fused by the heart of rock. He needs time. You''d better put Taixu sword into the time array. "


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart read a move and put Taixu sword into the time array in Ziyan''s space. And then he took back his consciousness. At this time, xuantian''ao sighed:


    "fellow Taoists, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for us to enter the immortal Lord''s palace. We have to wait for countless years."


    "Well?"


    All the gods were in a daze. They all came to the door. Would they have to wait for countless years?


    "I think this array seems to be the best immortal array. I can''t crack it with my current strength! Only when I slowly improve the realm. It is possible to crack it. "


    "When you reach the highest level of immortal array master?"


    There was a moment of silence in the hearts of the gods, but they were still unwilling to ask, "master Xuanzong, how long will it take you?"


    "Well..." Xuantianao frowned slightly for a moment and said, "maybe ten years. Maybe ten thousand years, maybe even longer! "


    "This..."


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t listen any more, so he directly pulled the yuan Shen of array one into the sea of knowledge, and then said to array one:


    "look at this immortal array!"


    Array one is there to push the immortal array, and at this time those celestial beings also feel helpless. There is only the highest realm of xuantianao''s array. Who else can we rely on?


    Xu Ziyan leans on the bridge corridor, waiting for the echo of the array.


    Three days passed in a flash. There was silence over the fairy bridge. Xuantianao sat on the bridge with his knees crossed, and behind him sat twenty-two tianzuns.


    These people have enough patience, let alone three days. Even for three thousand years, they have been closed. At this time, Xu Ziyan knew the array in the sea and said: "master, the rank of this array is really high. It seems to be the best immortal array. It''s not what I can crack at the moment! "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan could not help sighing. It seems that the immortal Lord''s palace is really predestined! A top-notch immortal array is placed here. If the immortal master doesn''t intend to welcome guests, even the saint level great friars will be trapped in it, right?


    "And if I''m not wrong, it should be a natural formation of the peak array. The original immortal master used his great immortal power to carry the whole mountain directly."


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan was surprised and exclaimed at the extraordinary spirit of the saint level great friar.


    This is not an ordinary mountain. It''s a mountain with the highest immortal array. Suddenly, there was no way for Xu Ziyan, the immortal array laid by the Terran. But the other side is a naturally generated immortal array, so Xiaomu should be able to deal with it?


    Thinking of this, he immediately pulled xiaomumu into the sea of knowledge and said to xiaomumu:


    "xiaomumu, can this immortal array cross over?"


    Xiaomu observed for a while and said, "yes, it''s a completely natural array!"


    Xu Ziyan was happy, and then frowned again. Xu Ziyan didn''t understand the danger of the immortal in the palace. But as long as you think about the dangers along the way, you can infer that the danger of the immortal master''s palace is certainly not low. I''m really worried if I just go in by myself. So he said to kimu:


    "can you break this array?"


    "No!" Xiao Mu shook his head and said, "breaking the array is not what I am good at. I just can cross the immortal array."


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan was disappointed.


    "However, I can control the operation of this array for the time being."


    "Stay? What do you mean


    "The natural array is ever-changing, but the most basic thing is to continuously absorb the forces of heaven and earth. Once the operation of this array is fixed, you can pass the immortal array. "


    Xu Ziyan rolled a white eye and said, "isn''t that breaking the battle?"


    "It''s different from breaking the battle!" Xiaomu shook his head again and said, "breaking the array is to completely break the immortal array and restore the original appearance of this place. And the broken immortal array will not be restored. But the fixed immortal array is different, it just temporarily makes the immortal array unable to operate, and this place is still shrouded by the big array. There is no change at this time, so that you can pass. However, with the passage of time, the operation of the formation will gradually recover. ""Oh


    Xu Ziyan understood that as long as he could pass through the immortal array, it didn''t matter whether he could crack it or settle it temporarily. So he said to kimu:


    "I''ll give you my body in a moment, and you will settle the immortal array! By the way, how long can this immortal array stay? "


    Xiaokimu observed for a while and said, "it should be no problem to settle down for a day."


    "That''s good!" Xu Ziyan happily said: "one day should be enough for us to pass through this fairy mountain."


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the immortal bridge and walked towards the opposite immortal array. Xu Ziyan''s move startled the Tianzun great friars on the immortal bridge. They opened their eyes and looked at Xu Ziyan one by one. They said in their heart:


    "what is Xu Ziyan doing? Can she make it? "


    Xu Ziyan came to the end of the immortal bridge and looked at the immortal array close at hand. On one side, xian''an''ao feels that someone is standing beside him. He turns his head to see Xu Ziyan. His heart is moving. At this time, he remembers that his son Xuan Kongling once told him that Xu Ziyan''s array is very high, and he once instructed him. So he stood up from the ground, arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "master Xu, but there is a way to crack this array?"


    As soon as xuantianao said this, all the great friars of Tianzun were surprised. Who is xuantianao? He was the highest level person in the field of Taoism in Shangyuan Dynasty, but at this time he asked that the body of this sentence was not sarcastic, but serious. Is Xu Ziyan really a great master of Taoism?


    Shangdao''s eyes twinkled. He remembered that he had attacked the huzong array of Taixu sect. The array simply ignored his attack. Was the array set up by Xu Ziyan?


    Does this make Xingyu Zong alive?


    There is not enough Xiandan master at the peak of the late stage of the top grade, plus Xianfu master at the peak of the late stage of the top grade, does Xu Ziyan have to prove that he is a Xiandan master at the peak of the late stage of the top grade?


    No!


    Xuantian''ao said before that this immortal array is the best congenital immortal array. Is Xu Ziyan the best congenital immortal array master?


    "Brother Xuan, I can''t crack this immortal array!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    "Hoo..."


    Xuantian''ao secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. As soon as Xu Ziyan came up, he really put a lot of pressure on him. He had heard of xuankongling''s description of Xu Ziyan, and he had already determined that Xu Ziyan was a high-level pioneer and should be no different from him. But in his heart, he still thinks that he is better than Xu Ziyan.


    However, when Xu Ziyan stood beside him, he only felt the pressure. If Xu Ziyan can crack this array, his first name will be transferred to Xu Ziyan.


    He doesn''t care about the false name, but when he thinks about Xu Ziyan''s age, if he surpasses him in the battle, he will feel that his age is much older than that of the dog. Now he is relieved to hear that Xu Ziyan can''t solve the battle.


    "However, I should be able to hold this array for a while."


    "What?"


    Xuantian''ao is not Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan is a fake Xianchen master. The real Xianchen master is Xianyi and Xiaomu. But Xuantian Aoke is a real congenital pioneer. Naturally, he knows what it means to stay in a big array.


    At this time, the other Tianzun great friars on the Xianqiao also stood up and surrounded them, looking at Xu Ziyan.


    "Can you really hold this array for a while?" Xuantian Aoyou asked incredulously.


    Xu Ziyan stroked his long hair and said, "it should be OK."


    "How long can I stay?"


    "Should One day


    Xuantian''ao immediately bowed to Xu Ziyan and said, "little sister, after going out from Tianmen, how about old brother going to panheng of taixuzong for a while?"


    Xu Ziyan held out her hand with a smile and said, "my younger sister is waiting for my elder brother at any time."


    "That Little sister... " Liu Jinsong arched his hand to Xu Ziyan, his face a little red, and said: "brother, I also want to go to panheng for a period of time..."


    "Little sister!" Hua Yu arched his hand and said, "I want to go too. You won''t refuse me, will you?"


    "Little sister..." Jin endless didn''t say any more, but his manner was clear.


    Xuantian''ao wants to go to taixuzong because he thinks Xu Ziyan has surpassed him in the field of array and Taoism. He wants to compete with Xu Ziyan for some time. Naturally, Liu Jinsong and Hua Yu are stronger than xuantian''ao. Xu Ziyan''s realm in Daoism has not yet been shown, but their realm in Fudao and Dandao has already been revealed. They wanted to compete with Xu Ziyan for a long time, but they were ashamed to open their mouth because of the killing of Xu Ziyan by his disciples. Now xuantian''ao comes up with it, and they have the cheek to take a ride.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2487

    Thank you very much to JieXi (10000), mableip (200), one carat dangerous (100), moyue Xueying (100) for your reward!


    As for Jin endless, although Xu Ziyan has not yet revealed the realm of Qi Dao, Xu Ziyan once said that Wangxian city of taixuzong once auctioned the top congenital first utensils in the later stage of Chinese products, so Xu Ziyan is very likely to be a top congenital first utensil in the later stage of Chinese products. How can Jin Wujin give up this opportunity?


    Xu Ziyan did not refuse, she is a generous person, but also a bold person.. Since the seven goalkeepers who have already said and besieged him before have been exposed at this time, that is the real exposure. Xu Ziyan will not do it face-to-face or behind. Moreover, it is good for taixuzong to make friends with the four major branches of Dan Fu Qi array. At least it can break down the situation of the nine sects in dealing with taixuzong.


    Although Xu Ziyan said at the beginning that he was not afraid of the alliance of the nine major departments, he was still very worried at the bottom of his heart. With the current strength of taixuzong, Chu Ge, Xu Ziyan and his evacuation are really unbearable for the joint attack of the nine major sects.


    So Xu Ziyan agreed very happily, which made the four patriarchs smile happily. Tuyishui naturally won''t miss this opportunity. Seeing the trend that Taixu Zonghe wants to make an alliance with the four schools of Danfu Qizhen, canglan Zong naturally wants to integrate into this alliance, so he says with a smile:


    "Ziyan, won''t you forget me?"


    "How?" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "Ziyan is always welcome to tuzongzhu!"


    "Ha ha ha..." The earth laughs at the water and is happy.


    Luo Bufan and huaxianzi are embarrassed. At this time, both of them felt a little uneasy. As the masters of the same clan, they already felt that the pattern of Shangyuan was changing. In the past, it was the alliance of Xingyu sect and Shenji sect, the alliance of Danfu Qizhen sect, canglan sect, Luotian sect and Tianxiang sect. Now seeing the Dan Fu array, Taixu Zong and canglan Zong want to form a new alliance. If their two sects were thrown out, they would be the bottom of the ten sects. With the passage of time. Maybe it will be lost in the long history.


    Therefore, they could not hold their breath any longer. They arched to Xu Ziyan and said, "master Xu. Before... "


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand to stop the two humanitarians: "Lord Luo, Lord Hua, Ziyan has said that the previous things have been revealed. Don''t mention it any more. We can start over. "


    Luo Bufan and huaxianzi immediately understood the meaning of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan can uncover the past. But this does not mean that we can accept Luo Tianzong and Tianxiang Zong again. If we want to make an alliance with Taixu Zong, we need to show sincerity and stand the test of time.


    Luo Bufan and huaxianzi can''t help feeling bitter. They think that a little taixuzong they despised has grown to such a stage, but they can''t show their bitterness, because Xu Ziyan is not only a representative of taixuzong, but also a new alliance. Don''t you see that the four patriarchs and tuyishui of Danfu instrument array are silent?


    "Ha ha..." Luo Bufan said with a dry smile: "master Xu, taixuzong has become a first-class family. We should celebrate. After this, I will go to Xianghe. "


    "Lord Xu!" The flower fairy said with a smile, "why don''t you fix a date and we''ll go there to celebrate."


    "Lord Xu!" Meng Shenji, who had no words, suddenly said, "if taixuzong decides the day of promotion, don''t forget to send me a post."


    Xu Ziyan is in a good mood. She understands that the biggest crisis of Taixu sect has been relieved, and the nine sects will not unite against Taixu sect any more. So he said:


    "master of dream, Ziyan dare not forget. Waiting for this matter, Ziyan will come back to zongmen to discuss and fix a date. He will send an invitation to you


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The gods laughed. Shangdao stood alone with a trace of despair in his eyes. Now it''s not that the nine sects are dealing with Taixu sect, but that his Xingyu sect is facing the siege of the nine sects with Taixu sect.


    Of course, the siege of Xingyu sect by the nine sects may not happen. After all, Taixu sect may not have such a strong appeal in that new alliance. As far as Shenji sect is concerned, it may not be willing to make an alliance with Taixu sect. It just shows that Taixu sect is no longer provoking.


    But, as long as it''s like this, it''s enough. Because of this, it has revealed the trend that the astral lineage is isolated. All the time, he couldn''t make an alliance with taixuzong.


    Besides


    Even if he''s willing, will he take Wan Li Ken?


    The only transcendent thing is the nine ancient gods. They don''t want any alliance. What they want in their heart is the inheritance of the immortal Lord. As long as they get the inheritance of the immortal Lord, they will immediately find the land to shut up and ignore anything.


    "Cough..." Depending on his friendship with Xu Ziyan, the God of life coughed and said, "do you think we should settle this immortal array first?"


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, the great monk of Tianzun around him immediately retreated to the side, and xuantianao stared at Xu Ziyan with bright eyes, trying to see how Xu Ziyan settled the immortal array that he couldn''t touch at all.Xu Ziyan gives his body to Xiaomu. How to mobilize Xu Ziyan''s strength, waving his arms and pinching his fingers, a mysterious array of patterns entered the immortal array. For a quarter of an hour, I heard:


    "hum..."


    The whole fairy mountain was shaken, and the fairy bridge was shaking. Xu Ziyan stops and stands, and Xiaomu returns his body to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes fixed on the fairy mountain in front of him. The fairy mountain slowly stabilized, and the fairy bridge under his feet no longer swayed. In their field of vision, the scenery of the fairy mountain gradually changed. Originally, it was full of spring, but now an ice sheet appeared in front of them.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Ziyan said softly, and then took the lead in leaping towards the opposite fairy mountain. Behind her were twenty-two great friars who kept leaping. When he just leaped into the fairy mountain, every great monk of Tianzun was still very cautious, even Xu Ziyan was no exception.


    But in depth. People put their hearts down. What they have to do now is to cross the fairy mountain in one day. If they can''t get through in one day, they will be enveloped in the array again.


    So every great friar burst out all his potential and leaped to the opposite side of the fairy mountain.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Twenty three great friars leaped in the air and suddenly turned into twenty-three black spots


    Everyone felt that time passed quickly, half a day passed, but they did not see the edge of the fairy mountain. This makes every god anxious.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The crowd leaped again. High up in the air. Teng Ran''s eyes brightened. They saw the edge of the fairy mountain and the bridge leading to the central fairy palace.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The spirit of the gods is in great array. The body is like a goshawk gliding towards Xianqiao


    "Bang Bang..."


    One by one, the great friars of heaven fell on the immortal bridge. Their first move was to look at the immortal Lord''s palace opposite.


    Grand!


    It seems that in addition to this word, there is no suitable word to describe Xianzhu palace, but I feel that the description of this word is far from enough.


    The Xianzhu palace opposite the Xianqiao is not a palace, but a palace. One by one. stretch as far as eye can see. Every palace is very tall, with fairy fog and fairy clouds


    It''s just


    Too quiet!


    The eyes of the nine ancient heavenly masters radiated their excited light, and their bodies took the lead in leaping towards the immortal Lord''s palace, followed by the nine patriarchs and the four hall leaders. Xu Ziyan took a deep breath. Instead of jumping away, she walked slowly towards the immortal Lord''s palace.


    Walking through the fairy bridge surrounded by fairy clouds, Xu Ziyan stood on a wide square. The ground is made of diamond jade, and there is a grand palace on the central axis. There are countless buildings on both sides of the Grand Palace, but these buildings give people a sense of oppression.


    At this time, in Xu Ziyan''s vision, the nine ancient gods, the nine patriarchs and the four hall leaders have disappeared. Everything is quiet. Xu Ziyan stands alone on the wide square, looking very small, like a mole ant.


    "Step on..."


    Xu Ziyan walked towards the Grand Hall in the middle, and regular footsteps sounded on the open square.


    Xu Ziyan went to the end of the square, stepped on the steps, and then came to the gate of the palace. At this time, the gate was open. I didn''t know whether it was open or pushed open by the twenty-two gods. Xu Ziyan steps into the hall, the hall is very open, Xu Ziyan did not immediately leave the hall, but in the hall around to enjoy.


    Sure enough, it is worthy of the immortal Lord''s palace. It is not only beautiful, but also contains a trace of holy prestige. Xu Ziyan looked around, but he didn''t see any treasure. He knew that he was ransacked by the 22 gods.


    However, Xu Ziyan has no regrets. Now it''s hard to find any treasure to attract Xu Ziyan, even if it''s the treasure left by the immortal. She came to Xianzhu palace to look for treasure. She came to see how brilliant Xianzhu palace is.


    But Xu Ziyan clearly saw the traces of fighting here, and he could not help frowning slightly. Is the trace of fighting the 22 great friars fighting with each other, or is there any powerful immortal beast in the immortal master''s palace?


    However, just now Xu Ziyan had searched carefully, and didn''t see any immortal beast''s body. Was it really the twenty-two Tianzun fighting inside?


    Not necessarily! Maybe the bodies of the immortals and beasts were collected by the 22 gods.


    Xu Ziyan walked all the way and enjoyed it all the way. She didn''t know how many days she had walked and how many doors she had gone through. She saw the traces of fighting all the way, but she didn''t see a living immortal animal or human being. Finally, she stood in front of the biggest hall in the whole Xianzhu palace.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2488

    Xu Ziyan stood in front of the main hall and thought about the surroundings. He felt that the main hall should be the most central position of the whole Xianzhu palace...


    "This should be the center of Xianzhu palace!"


    Looking up, you can see three big words above the towering Palace:


    immortal Lord palace!


    "Sure enough, it''s the immortal Lord''s Palace"


    looking at the gate of the immortal Lord''s palace, you can see 22 celestial statues standing in front of the tall gate. Xu Ziyan walks towards the opposite gate. While walking, looking around, I found that there were signs of fighting, but I didn''t find the body of a fairy beast. And at this time, she also saw the twenty-two great friars standing in front of the gate. The atmosphere seemed very harmonious, and it didn''t look like an infighting.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Xu Ziyan was very puzzled. He walked towards the gate, climbed the steps, and before the gate, everyone heard the footsteps behind him. When he looked back, he saw Xu Ziyan, and his faces were very happy. Tu Yishui said in a quick voice:


    "Ziyan, come and have a look at this gate!"


    Xu Ziyan looked at the gate and saw that the gate was covered with mysterious runes. At this time, Huayu was standing in front of the gate, concentrating. Taking back his eyes, Xu Ziyan didn''t immediately look at the rune pattern of the gate, but looked at everyone and asked:


    "fellow Taoists, I''ve been walking all the way and seen a lot of fighting traces. I don''t know what happened?"


    Tu Yishui said with a wry smile: "this immortal Lord''s palace has been set up by the immortal Lord in a field of light and shadow!"


    "Glimpses of light?"


    "Well!" Tu Yishui nodded and said, "it''s the immortal Lord who stays in time and space at the moment when he leaves the immortal Lord''s palace, so those photos see us. Then he attacked us. Only by dispersing these photos, the field of floating shadows would be scattered. "


    "Oh Xu Ziyan was shocked and curious. The immortal formula at the saint level is really different.


    Tu Yishui pointed to the palaces on both sides and said, "we''ve been walking along the central axis, but we haven''t gone to those side halls. I think there are still floating shadows in the side halls. If Ziyan is interested, it''s better to go and have a look."


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan immediately nodded. He was very interested in the immortal formula left by the immortal master, even more than the treasures left by the immortal master. Those treasures can be refined by themselves. However, the immortal formula left by the immortal master has an enlightening effect on her.


    Leaving twenty-two great monks behind, Xu Ziyan strode to the side hall. Although the twenty-two gods were eager to open the gate of the immortal Lord''s palace, they could not force Xu Ziyan. On the contrary, he looked at tuyishui. Tu Yishui said with a bitter smile:


    "since Ziyan asked, how can I not say? Otherwise, is it not to blame? Anyway, it''s not a threat to Ziyan. She will come back after seeing it. "


    People thought about it. They nodded. They have made it all the way. It has broken countless superficial shadows, and there is really no danger. Presumably Ziyan will be back soon.


    Xu Ziyan was standing in front of the moon gate. As long as he crossed the moon gate, he would enter the building complex of the side hall. Through the moon gate, Xu Ziyan saw that there was a not very spacious road extending forward. On both sides of the road were high palace walls, and on both sides of the palace walls there were gateways. Presumably, there were courtyards inside the gateways.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly shrank. She saw a palace door open and a woman come out. He took a look at the direction of the moon gate, but it seemed that he didn''t see Xu Ziyan at all. Then he walked along the passage towards Xu Ziyan. After about fifty meters, he stood in front of a door, raised his hand and knocked it gently.


    The Palace door opened and a woman came out. Two women were laughing at the door. Then they walked into the door hand in hand, and the door closed gently.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed surprise and stepped into the moon gate. At the moment of stepping, she felt a layer of soft barrier like the water surface, passing through as soon as she wore it.


    Standing in the passage, looking forward, there was no trace, and it was quiet all around. Xu Ziyan sent out the divine consciousness and felt the difference in an instant.


    Sure enough, it''s a power of immortal formula. Xu Ziyan was shocked that an immortal formula could be preserved for hundreds of millions of years. The Holy Level magical power is so powerful.


    "Squeak..."


    Just now, the door opened again, and the two women appeared at the door again. Then they looked at Xu Ziyan and yelled:


    "who are you? How dare you enter the immortal Lord''s palace


    Xu Ziyan''s expression was stunned, and he had a deeper understanding of this flash. Just now, they couldn''t see themselves if they didn''t get into this glint. Now, when they get here, it''s as if they have broken into the time and space hundreds of millions of years ago, so that they can see themselves.


    After a scan of divine knowledge, Xu Ziyan found that the two women were just the realm of the Immortal King. He did not know what their status was in the original immortal Lord''s palace, so he said with a smile:"I''m a guest invited by the immortal Lord. The immortal Lord allows me to look around!"


    But the hostility in the two women''s eyes became more and more intense. Suddenly, they rushed towards Xu Ziyan and started to bombard Xu Ziyan with xianjue.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan flicks, the two women''s bodies disperse in the air. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes were fixed, he said in his heart:


    "it''s just a shadow! What a wonderful sight


    The two shadows were scattered. The fluctuation of Yuan Li startled all the shadows in the door. From that door, the shadows rushed out, mixed with the shadows of some immortals and beasts. Toward Xu Ziyan, the immortal formulas are generated in each hand.


    Xu Ziyan glanced and found that the cultivation of these shadows was not high, so she didn''t fight back. Instead, she stood still. She wanted to see if the immortal formula of these shadows was really powerful, or if there were images but no power.


    "Boom boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were full of surprise. These fairy formulas are really powerful. This flash of light is really wonderful.


    His body twinkled and his fists were waved. In a moment, he scattered all the shadows. Then he stood in the yard, his face was puzzled. Because she scattered more than a dozen shadows in this courtyard, the noise was not small, but other yards were quiet, and no other shadows came out.


    "Is there only one person in the yard? Is everything else empty? That''s not right. Didn''t that woman come out of another door just now? "


    Xu Ziyan''s body came out of the door and came to a door beside him. He opened the door behind him. Then he saw a lot of figures rushing out of the room in the yard. After Xu Ziyan scattered the shadows inside, he suddenly realized that these shadows should have a scope to discover themselves. Only within a certain scope can he discover himself and then launch an attack.


    As a result, Xu Ziyan went to the courtyards one by one. When he scattered all the shadows, Xu Ziyan felt a mysterious passing, and the fairy formula of floating light and sweeping shadow collapsed because all the shadows disappeared.


    Since he came here, Xu Ziyan searched the rooms one by one. Although there was no treasure Xu Ziyan could see, the monks of taixuzong could use it. So Xu Ziyan went through the side hall buildings.


    The purpose of her travel is to understand the shadow, and she found that the only way to crack the shadow is to eliminate all the shadows inside, otherwise she will be trapped in the shadow, no matter how you bombard, you can''t break the shadow.


    However, Xu Ziyan always thinks that this is not the only way to crack the shadow, but she can''t understand it, only has a vague direction.


    Xu Ziyan walked through the side of the side hall building complex for more than two months, but he searched countless treasures. However, he only understood the superficial image, and had a feeling, but it was only a feeling.


    Xu Ziyan felt that these glimpses had no help for her. What she needed was the precipitation of time, to understand and deduce slowly. After all, this was the immortal formula of the saint level great monk, which was not on the same level as her middle stage of the heaven.


    However, she didn''t have to go to see those glimpses one by one, so she turned back and walked towards the immortal Lord''s palace.


    In front of the gate of the immortal Lord''s palace, I saw that Hua Yu was still studying the rune pattern there. The other great friars were sitting on the steps with their knees crossed. See Xu Ziyan back, one by one can not help but open their eyes, looked at Xu Ziyan.


    "Back Tu Yishui said to Xu Ziyan with a smile.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and sat on the side of tuyishui with his knees crossed. He swept all the friars and said, "master Tu, why don''t you go to the buildings on both sides? There are many treasures there. I have gained a lot."


    Those great monks looked at Xu Ziyan enviously, but no one was willing to move. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s puzzled eyes, Tu Yishui said with a bitter smile:


    "Ziyan, why do you come to Xianzhu palace?"


    "For what?" Xu Ziyan looks stunned, and then reflects that the reason why these people refuse to leave here is that they are afraid that once they leave here to look for treasure, Hua Yu opens the door. And once there is the immortal master''s inheritance in the gate, won''t it miss the great chance?


    These people came for the inheritance of the immortal Lord, but other treasures are not important.


    However, Xu Ziyan is not interested in the inheritance of immortal master. She has found the way to become a saint and no longer needs the inheritance of immortal master, so she didn''t think of this at the beginning. So he nodded and said:


    "Ziyan understands!"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2489

    Thank you very much for the reward from the late autumn dream chasing students (200), mableip students (200), Nuo Feifei students (200), high heels with red wine cup students (100)!


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan understood, Tu Yishui said with a smile, "help me to see the prohibition on this door."


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan looked at the gate, and saw that the immortal runes were very complicated, but they were not higher than Xu Ziyan''s level. She quickly found out the context, and after another hour or so, Xu Ziyan fully understood the rune array, and then flew up. At the same time, she took out the Rune pen, but suddenly a voice came out of the rune pen and entered Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge:


    "Ziyan, do you want to break this Rune array?"


    Xu Ziyan''s footsteps, surprised in the divine sense, said: "Fu God, have you restored your accomplishments?"


    "It''s recovered."


    "What do you mean?" Xu Ziyan sinks into a wisp of divine consciousness and enters the Fu pen. However, he sees that the Fu God is sitting there with a sad face and knees. In the Fu pen, except for the coldness around him...


    "What about the runes?"


    "It''s all absorbed by me, but it still can''t make me recover to the peak of Tianzun."


    Xu Ziyan took a look at Fu Shen, and sure enough, he saw that his cultivation was still some distance away from the peak of Tianzun''s later period. However, she didn''t have any good way, so she picked up the first words and said:


    "Fu Shen, you just asked me if I want to break the Fu array on the gate?"


    "Well!" Fu Shen nodded.


    "Yes! Can''t I see anything special about the talisman array on that door? " Xu Ziyan asked uncertainly.


    "No. I mean, if you want to crack that array, you might as well let me absorb that array. There are also some benefits for my cultivation recovery. "


    "Oh, can you absorb that array?"


    "Well!"


    "Didn''t you say that earlier? Are you able to absorb all the runes? "


    "Theoretically. However, it''s not so easy. First of all, we need to get rid of the foundation of this array. Let me have a look at this array first. "


    "You don''t have to look at it. I''ll give you my understanding of this Rune array."


    After a few words, Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows radiated a ray of light into the Fu pen. The Fu God accepted Xu Ziyan''s understanding, and just a moment later he showed a smile and said:


    "Ziyan, I''m going!"


    Xu Ziyan around those Tianzun at this time are looking at Xu Ziyan. They didn''t understand that Xu Ziyan just stood up from the ground and took out another talisman pen. It was clear that he wanted to start to crack the talisman array. Why are you standing there in a daze now?


    Just when they don''t understand, they see Xu Ziyan''s talisman pen in full bloom, flying out of Xu Ziyan''s hand, straight to the front door. And then began to paint on the gate. After about a quarter of an hour, the pen suddenly stopped, and the tip of the pen was on the top of the gate.


    The pattern on the gate suddenly twisted, and then it was removed from the gate like a piece of paper. It continued to twist, thinking that the Fu pen flowed away, but it was absorbed from the tip of the pen in an instant.


    The light shrouded in the Fu pen is hidden towards the Fu pen, and the Fu pen "swish" flies back to Xu Ziyan''s hand. Xu Ziyan holds a Fu pen and looks at the gate.


    At this time, there are no patterns on the gate. It became an ordinary gate. Tu Yishui stepped forward and pushed his hands toward the gate.


    "Creak..."


    The door opened slowly, revealing the world inside.


    When the two doors are fully open. In front of the public is a huge palace, which should be the place where the immortal Lord usually discusses business. From a distance, it is thousands of meters away from the gate. At the end of the hall is a high platform, and above the platform is a wide chair. At this time, a dignified person is sitting there, looking at the bottom of the platform without saying a word. Although he said nothing, his dignity made people worship him.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrank, and she naturally knew who was on the high chair. Not only did she know, but also the nine patriarchs and other celestial beings. She had seen this person in the Dragon Palace.


    Good!


    He is the immortal master, Yutian.


    In the distance of several kilometers from the immortal master''s seat to the gate, there is a wide passage. On both sides of the passage, there are big friars standing. At this time, they come out from the ranks on both sides and say something to the immortal master or argue with each other. It''s like there''s a big controversy going on.


    At this time, the twenty-three heavenly masters were standing at the gate, looking hesitant. They had seen the glimpses all the way, and they had broken many of them. They knew very well in their hearts that the wonder of the shadow was that all the shadows remained in it had the same cultivation as they had in their lifetime, even if there was little difference.


    Now, there is no doubt that these people should be the strongest monks in the immortal Lord''s palace, otherwise they are not qualified to discuss business with the immortal Lord here. And even if these friars here are not strong, isn''t there an immortal master there?Who dares to say that these 23 great friars can resist the immortal Lord''s attack, even if it is just a shadow of the immortal Lord.


    But if you don''t go in, isn''t it in vain?


    Go in


    Twenty three great friars exchanged eyes with each other, but for a moment they were in a dilemma.


    Life Tianzun thought for a moment, looked at xuantianao and Huayu, and asked in a voice: "xuandaoyou, huadaoyou. Is it possible to crack this shadow without killing all the people in it? "


    The spirit of all the people was shocked, and they knew very well that as long as they could get rid of the glint, the figures in it would naturally dissipate, even the immortal Lord was no exception.


    But Hua Yu and Xuan tian''ao simply shook their heads and said, "it''s impossible. It''s not the immortal array and the Fu array, but the immortal formula. Only by dispersing all the figures in it can we get rid of the shadow."


    Hearing this, the crowd looked dejected. Mengshenji suddenly turned his eyes to Xu Zikuang:


    "master Xu, do you have a way?"


    All the monks were very happy when they heard the words. Xu Ziyan was higher than xuantianao and Huayu in the realm of array and Fudao. Xuantianao and Huayu can''t crack it, doesn''t mean Xu Ziyan can''t crack it!


    Xu Ziyan''s brow tightened tightly. She could vaguely feel that there was another way to crack the immortal formula, but she didn''t fully understand it. But she knew that it was not the way of array and the way of Fu, but the real secret formula. So he said in a voice:


    "I can vaguely feel that there should be another way to crack the shadow. It''s just that I don''t understand. "


    "Is there really another way to crack it?"


    Xu Ziyan glanced at the monks and asked hesitantly, "don''t you feel it?"


    All the great friars turned red, but finally shook their heads. Xu Ziyan slightly frowned into thinking. It''s just a moment, then it''s in my heart.


    It''s not that these great friars are inferior to Xu Ziyan in comprehension, but because their power of Yuan Shen is far from that of themselves. The power of Yuan Shen of these great friars is just the peak of the later period of Tianzun. Even if someone''s power of Yuan Shen can be higher, it''s only half holy at most. However, their own divine consciousness has reached the peak of the later period of Saint level 6, so they are self-confident Only by this way can one understand the profound meaning of the past.


    However, just a little bit of mystery is not enough to break the shadow. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but move. He didn''t know what level the immortal master''s cultivation had reached. However, since the immortal formula he released could make him understand a little bit, it should be about the seventh level of the holy level. If you slowly deduce, you may not be able to understand this fairy formula.


    I just walked the buildings on the left side before. It''s better to go to the buildings on the right side again. Maybe I can increase the chance of understanding the glimmer.


    So, he bowed his hand to those heavenly gods and said, "fellow Taoists, I''m going to the palace on the right to understand it."


    As soon as the spirits of the heavenly masters were boosted, although they did not dare to go into the immortal Lord''s palace at this time, they also went to the nearby palace to search for it. Now whether they can enter the immortal Lord''s palace depends on whether Xu Ziyan can understand the floating light. They are no longer embarrassed to fight with Xu Ziyan. They bow their hands and smile one by one, and show a posture of not disturbing Xu Ziyan.


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan was so happy that she could not only understand but also search for treasures. The most important thing was that no one robbed her.


    Not to mention that Xu Ziyan went to the side, the remaining twenty-two friars sat in front of the gate with their knees crossed, looking at a group of realistic shadows arguing there.


    These people are also great monks in heaven, and they know in their hearts that this is a fairy formula, not the Dao of array and Fu. At this time, I can''t help but want to know something about it. One by one, they spread the divine consciousness, but they couldn''t penetrate the barrier. Finally, some of these great monks could not help thinking that since Xu Ziyan could understand the fleeting light and shadow, could they not compare with Xu Ziyan?


    The first one to stand up from the steps was the half demon monk, who leaped to the right. As soon as he left, other great monks also leaped up.


    There are so many palaces here that they don''t have to get together with Xu Ziyan and choose one to float in.


    Five days later.


    Xu Ziyan came out of a glint, only to find that the glint in front of her had been broken. Her eyes flashed a little puzzled, and her body swept toward the front, passing three cracked glint. She finally saw Liu Jinsong in the glint. It suddenly occurred to her that it was the great friars who wanted to understand the glint.


    "Bang..."


    Liu Jinsong scattered the last shadow. The shadow rippled and gradually dissipated. Liu Jinsong saw Xu Ziyan, and there was a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    "Brother Liu, can you understand it?" Xu Ziyan has no idea. This is everyone''s chance. She can''t stop others from understanding. Besides, she couldn''t stop it.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2490

    Liu Jinsong looked more embarrassed and shook his head: "no! What about you, little sister? "


    "A little understanding!"


    Liu Jinsong looks even more embarrassed. Seeing Liu Jinsong''s embarrassed appearance, Xu Ziyan said:


    "brother Liu, I''m going to look for other things first!"


    "Well, well..."


    Watching Xu Ziyan leave, Liu Jinsong stood there for a while, and his eyes were not satisfied. In any case, he is also a veteran Tianzun, so he does not believe that his comprehension will be lower than that of Xu Ziyan. Body shape a longitudinal, toward the front, looking for the next glimmer.


    Demon kingdom.


    In the middle of the miniature village where Xu Ziyan had been, the ground suddenly split on both sides, and the semi holy general floated out from inside. His eyes swam around, and his face showed a trace of helplessness.


    "Well I have absorbed all the Yin evil spirit here


    He looked out of the village and disappeared.


    Xiong''er mountain.


    It''s a big tribe of the demon clan. At this time, all the tribes of the demon clan are staying in the tribe and dare not walk around, because they all know that Kunpeng, the peak of the late emperor of heaven, is coming to the demon clan territory and is chasing Huangling everywhere. If you are not careful, you will be killed by Kunpeng.


    Xiong''er mountain is a very big tribe, and the number of demon tribe is more than one million.


    A human figure flew over the XIONGERSHAN tribe.


    "Well?"


    The figure suddenly settled in the air and looked down. Her eyes were shining with gold. Then there was a look of surprise on his face.


    "Who set up such a fierce array here It turned out to be a bloody array. When this big battle starts, it''s going to refine the millions of demons here. It''s insidious. But I like... "


    The man was silent and laughing, and his hands began to form a seal. If Xu Ziyan comes here again, he will be able to recognize that this person is the zombie, semi saint.


    "Boom..."


    The whole blood evil spirit array started, and the semi Holy Spirit general stood in the air, looking at the demon tribe below. Just in a flash, the living demon tribe became a dead place. One by one demon clan died in an instant. Then the body gradually withered, and finally turned into vermicelli. It''s a bloody place.


    One day, two days


    In the demon kingdom. Two bodies are walking slowly between the mountains and rivers, one in red robe and the other in yellow shirt, but it is Xu Qinyang and light moon dance.


    The moon dance took a deep breath. "Qin Yang. The air in the demon territory is a little fresher than that in the Terran territory. "


    Xu Qinyang said with a faint smile, "it should be because there is no smoke here."


    At this point, Xu Qinyang also spread his arms and took a deep breath. Suddenly, his face changed and his eyes looked towards Xiong ershan.


    "Qin Yang, what''s the matter?"


    "It smells of blood!"


    "The smell of blood?" Light moon dance slightly a Leng, then also took a deep breath, but his face is a blank.


    "Moon dance!" There was a trace of bitterness on Xu Qinyang''s face and said: "since I refined the blood Qin, I am very sensitive to the smell of blood. Let''s go and have a look. "


    "Qin Yang, is it dangerous?"


    "It''s not the bloody smell of the death of one or two demons. We have to see. "


    Words fall, Xu Qinyang toward the front carefully fly, light moon dance eyes dew worry followed behind. Two hours later, they saw that from time to time there were demons exploring toward Xiong''er mountain, so they followed carefully in the jungle.


    A land of death.


    Xu Qinyang and light moon dance are hiding in a jungle. They see with their own eyes that one by one demon tribe enters the place of death, and then they fall to the ground in a few steps. Then they become shriveled and finally turn into powder.


    Xu Qinyang was shocked and said in his heart: "is there any mystery here to call those demons to enter?"


    After listening for a while, he didn''t feel any call. He was a little confused. Could the call generated by the bloody place only be heard by the demon clan?


    At this time, he heard the sound of breaking the air again, and he restrained his breath and looked out from the woods. In between, a demon clan landed from the air and stood on the edge of the land of blood evil, but did not go in immediately, but observed back and forth on the edge.


    Xu Qinyang suddenly realized that this was not the call of bloody place to them, but that they smelled the smell of blood and came to observe. At last, they could not see anything in the edge area, so they went in for further observation.


    Sure enough, the demon clan did not see anything after checking for a long time, and finally stepped into the land of blood evil, walking cautiously and looking around. However, without taking a few steps, he suddenly fell to the ground, then gradually became shriveled, and finally turned into vermicelli.


    Xu Qinyang''s divine sense spreads out, and there is a bloody evil. When his divine sense reaches the center of the bloody evil, he sees a man with an ancient sword on the back of a golden armor sitting there with eyes closed and knees crossed. In front of him, there was a bloody bead the size of a thumb floating in the air, and the bloody bead was growing up. At the same time, Xu Qinyang''s divine consciousness can feel that the strong dead air of the whole bloody place is being absorbed by that person.The man in the bloody place suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Xu Qinyang and light moon dance. The distance between the two sides was a hundred Li, but the eyes clearly saw them.


    Xu Qinyang''s heart is a tight, stretched out his hand to hold the light moon dance behind him. The semi Saint general suddenly stares at Xu Ziyan and shoots two golden lights from his eyes. The golden light turns into two golden hands in mid air and grabs Xu Qinyang and light moon dance.


    "Qiang..."


    One of the best swords was held in Xu Qinyang''s hand, and he chopped two golden hands in the air.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Two swords and two golden hands collided, making a sonorous sound. Jian mang is smashed by two big hands, and continues to catch Xu Qinyang and light moon dance.


    "Go


    Xu Qinyang holds the light moon dance in one hand and flies back. He waves the sword in the other hand and splits two big golden hands into the air.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Xu Qinyang''s sword can''t stop the two big hands in the air. The two big hands are fast approaching Xu Qinyang and Danyue dance.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Qinyang and the light moon dance are falling down.


    "Qin Yang, why don''t we run away?" Light moon dance is urgent.


    "I can''t escape!"


    Xu Ziyan''s body fell to the ground, and covered the light moon dance behind him. His legs were big, and a bloody Guqin appeared on his knees. Ten fingers on the string.


    A little bit of blood color was generated in front of the body, and then the little bit of blood color burst out, forming stars. A piece of interstellar spread to the front, and spread to the two big hands in the air.


    Xu Qinyang felt the strength of the half Saint general, so his hand was a star illusion. However, his star illusion changed a lot at this time. It was a bloody interstellar, and each planet was as red as blood, emitting demonic light.


    "Boom..."


    Star fantasy and the two golden hands in the sky keep crashing, blocking the two golden hands out of the interstellar.


    The half Saint general in the center of the blood evil spirit array was surprised. His eyes were tight and long. The two golden hands in the air suddenly became more solid, like metal, and attacked the stars.


    "Poof..."


    Xu Qinyang spat out a mouthful of blood. He felt a kind of violent factor in the blood in his body and began to riot again. His eyes turned red gradually.


    "Ding..."


    His heart gave birth to a crisp sound, which calmed Xu Qinyang''s mind. His hands stroked and he began to fight with the two golden hands in the air.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The stars were smashed by two golden hands and approached Xu Qinyang quickly. The sound of Xu Qinyang''s zither is also like a storm, roaring over the whole bloody place. At the same time, a trace of blood gas is sent out from the blood zither and spreads around.


    Teng ran, the bloody bead floating in front of the semi Saint general seemed to hear the call, and flew towards Guqin like a meteor.


    The semi Saint general was in a daze, but in this daze, the bloody bead crossed a hundred Li, and "whoosh" went into the blood Qin above Xu Qinyang''s knees.


    "Hum..."


    The power of Xueqin increased sharply, and a sound like the beginning of heaven and earth shattered the two golden hands in the air.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Qinyang breathed out a long breath, but then his face changed. He saw the golden armor general standing up from the ground and coming towards him. He just stepped out and reached him. He held out a big hand and grabbed him.


    "Hum..."


    At the same time, light moon dance holds Xu Qinyang''s waist in both hands and flies back to the rear.


    The sound of the piano rings out, the semi Holy Spirit will frown slightly, and the big hand in the air will bend his fingers to open a space, and then move up to Xu Qinyang again.


    Xu Qinyang''s hands ten fingers in the blood on the Qin played a fuzzy shadow, power suddenly increased. It made the semi Holy Spirit slow down. Xu Qinyang''s heart is filled with joy, and he is in a state of tension. He doesn''t find a trace of blood gas floating from the blood Qin into his fingers


    The half Saint general frowned slightly. He felt that Xu Qinyang''s breath was rising rapidly. He saw that he had already climbed to the middle stage of dizun, and he was still climbing. He couldn''t help but move in his heart. Did the boy absorb the bloody bead so quickly?


    No!


    It''s the bloody harp.


    The semi Holy Spirit stretched out his big hand and grabbed the blood Qin above Xu Qinyang''s knees.


    "Hum..."


    That blood Qin suddenly and automatically sent out a blood light, the big hand of the semi Saint general rebounded in the past, and pushed back the body of the semi Saint general.


    "Bang..."


    Ask for a minimum pink ticket! Last month did not enter the top ten, is lost in the starting line of double monthly ticket, although later comrades in arms very hard, but also too late!For starting speed!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2491

    Xu Qinyang''s body trembled, and his breath climbed to the peak of dizun. After him, holding Xu Ziyan''s waist and flying away, the light moon dance was shocked. She also felt that Xu Qinyang''s breath had improved, and her eyes were anxious. She thought that Xu Qinyang was possessed again, so she could not help whispering:


    "Qinyang..."


    "Moon dance, I''m not possessed!" Xu Qinyang''s voice said: "I am It''s a breakthrough


    Xu Qinyang at this time also some inexplicable, he does not know how to break through, before there is no sign. But at this time of crisis, he did not care about many, immediately played the star magic to the extreme.


    For the star fantasy, the semi holy God didn''t care at all. His eyes were all fixed on the blood lute. He suddenly took a step further and once again stretched out a big hand to catch the blood lute.


    "Hum..."


    Another blood light spread out automatically, and flicked his big hand away. At this time, the light moon dance had already exerted its cultivation to the extreme, flying back to the rear, like a streamer, but the semi holy general was in hot pursuit, grabbing the blood Qin on Xu Qinyang''s knees again and again.


    The blood gas on the blood Qin continuously rushes into Xu Qinyang''s body, and some of it penetrates into the body of the light moon dance through the hands holding Xu Qinyang''s waist.


    The blood in the body of the light moon dance immediately surged up, and the iron blood instantly engulfed the blood, which made the breath of the light moon dance constantly rising. Moreover, because of her low cultivation, her rising speed was faster than that of Xu Qinyang. In addition, the iron blood in her body actively fused the blood, which made her breath more than double that of Xu Qinyang.


    In the blood organ. The blood evil pill is spinning rapidly. With its spinning, the blood evil pill formed by the blood essence of millions of demons swarms into Xu Qinyang''s body and light moon dance''s body. This condenses the essence and blood of millions of demon clans, and also contains the supernatural power of those demon clans. Let Xu Qinyang and light moon dance be both radical.


    At this time, the three people did not know how far they had flown, and they flew all the way to the extreme edge of the East.


    The semi holy God wanted to kill Xu Qinyang several times, but the blood Qin always released a blood light in time to block his attack. He wanted to take out the sword behind him, but he was afraid of damaging the blood organ. For a moment, he was deadlocked with the blood organ.


    All of a sudden, the sky was full of dark clouds. The moon dance has a feeling of being locked in the moment. She looked up, it was robbed cloud, she was locked by the way of heaven. Her cultivation has broken through to the early days of dizun.


    After a look at Xu Qinyang in her arms, she knows that she can''t hold Xu Qinyang any more, otherwise the thunder robbery will double, and Xu Qinyang will probably die in the thunder robbery. Watching the semi Holy Spirit will still attack Xu Qinyang. The eyes of light moon dance are determined. Suddenly, he swung his arms and threw out Xu Qinyang''s body. Then he opened his arms and rushed to the semi holy general. ,


    the semi holy God''s face changed. He knew that once he was entangled by the light moon dance, the thunder robbery in the air might immediately become a holy level thunder robbery, and his semi holy cultivation would undoubtedly lead to death.


    The body shape of the semi Holy Spirit general retreats rapidly, and the light moon dance will no longer pursue him when it sees him retreating. Just in the middle of him and Xu Qinyang.


    The eyes of the semi Saint general glanced back and forth at the light moon dance and Xu Qinyang. He knew that as long as he attacked Xu Qinyang at this time, the light moon dance would rush to him. And whether he has the ability to kill Xu Qinyang with one blow. In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t have the ability to kill Xu Qinyang with one blow, but that the blood Qin makes him helpless. But he was reluctant to leave, so he stood in the air, waiting for the end of the light moon dance.


    At this time, Xu Qinyang has stopped playing, but his hands are tightly sucked on the Xueqin. The blood evil spirit is rushing into his body. The bead of the blood evil spirit in the Xueqin is shrinking rapidly. A little bit of the power of the blood evil spirit comes out of the Xueqin and rushes into his body through Xu Qinyang''s hands.


    One day!


    Two days!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not that she can''t resist the thunder. The iron blood in her body has transformed her body. Although it is far from Xu Ziyan, it is also beyond the ordinary friars. It''s just that the Qi of blood evil absorbed by her body at this time makes her crazy.


    This is the devil!


    Although the muscles of light moon dance are trembling, her eyes are calm. The breath of Danxin spreads out from her heart and spreads to her body. Under the influence of Danxin, the Qi of blood evil in the iron blood gradually begins to dissipate and is gradually swallowed and refined by the iron blood.


    Seven days.


    The thunder in the sky has a tendency to dissipate, and the semi holy God has fixed his eyes on the light moon dance. As long as the thunder robbery is over, he will kill the light moon dance immediately.


    Suddenly


    Thunder clouds in the sky began to gather again, and this time the momentum was bigger than just now. The semi Saint general suddenly turns his head, and then he sees that Xu Qinyang shows the breath of breakthrough.


    In the early days of Tianzun.


    "He broke through, too?"


    The half saint will look stiff.


    "Whoosh!"


    Xu Qinyang pounced on the semi Saint general. There was a bitter smile on the semi Saint general''s face, and his figure flew back to the rear. Xu Ziyan stands in the middle of the light moon dance and the semi Saint general, turns over his hand and takes out a breath collecting immortal talisman. When he opens it, he can see that his breath is covered, and the cloud that locks Xu Qinyang in the sky disappears. Only a thunder robbery is still bombarding the light moon dance.He knew that Xu Qinyang could get rid of the talisman at any time, which would lead to disaster. He did not dare to attack Xu Qinyang at this time. As long as he had a little action, Xu Qinyang scattered the talisman, and his attack bombarded Xu Qinyang. Even if Xu Qinyang was killed, the natural disaster would be transferred to him and become a saint level natural disaster, which would turn him into a powder.


    However, he did not leave, he waited, waiting for the end of the light moon dance thunder robbery. He would like to see what Xu Qinyang would do at that time? He can catch the light moon dance, and then force Xu Qinyang to give the blood Qin to him.


    The thunderstorm in the sky is over, just at the moment when it is over. Xu Qinyang came to the light moon dance in an instant. The semi Saint general was stunned and said, "what is he going to do?"


    He didn''t move. He wanted to see what Xu Qinyang wanted to do? In his opinion, whether it''s light moon dance or Xu Qinyang, they can''t escape from him.


    Xu Qinyang''s heart moves, and the light moon dance disappears in the space. Xu Qinyang took it into the spherical space fairy that Xu Ziyan gave him.


    Then, Xu Qinyang flew to the distance. The semi Saint general hums and comes to Xu Qinyang with one step, but suddenly stops. Because Xu Qinyang has closed the immortal talisman, the semi Saint general feels locked in the moment. His figure immediately drifted back to the distance, and then he saw Xu Qinyang open the breath collecting immortal Fu again, and fled to the distance.


    This time, the semi Holy Spirit did not pursue Xu Qinyang. He was not interested in Xu Qinyang and the light moon dance. What he was interested in was the blood lute. But at this time, he rationally restrained himself. He knew that if he pursued Xu Qinyang all the time, he would be entangled and didn''t know when it would take.


    As a semi saint, what should be put down would be put down in an instant. His body retreated a step, and then he returned to the bloody evil array and continued to absorb the dead air there.


    Xu Qinyang kept flying away for seven days. At his present speed, he was far away from the mainland, came to an uninhabited island in the sea, and landed from the air.


    The blood organ in the Dantian was undulating and moving. The blood in his body was boiling. His eyes became red, his face twisted and his whole body trembled.


    "Drink!"


    Xu Qinyang closed the Lianxi Xianfu, and the plundering clouds in the sky gathered.


    "Come out!"


    The bloody Guqin was sacrificed by Xu Qinyang. He grabbed the bloody Guqin with both hands and raised it on his head. He bared his eyes and roared: "if you want me to be possessed, we will die together!"


    "Boom..."


    The thunder in the sky splits down and fiercely splits on the bloody Guqin above Xu Qinyang''s head. Xu Qinyang inexplicably felt a little relaxed in his heart, and his red eyes also faded.


    "Boom boom..."


    Thunder robbers bombard and descend ceaselessly. The bloody Guqin struggles to escape, but Xu Qinyang grabs it tightly. Xu Qinyang has refined it, and he and Guqin have become one. It is very difficult for that bloody Guqin to get rid of Xu Qinyang.


    If the original immortal weapon is hurt, its owner should also be hurt. But the bloody Guqin is extremely hard. Thunder can''t break it, which makes Xu Qinyang not hurt. But thunder is the killer of all evil things in the world. Although it can''t hurt the bloody guqin, it can refine the blood gas in the bloody Guqin.


    With the continuous bombardment of thunder, the blood color in Xu Qinyang''s eyes is more and more pale.


    Three days later.


    The color of blood in Xu Qinyang''s eyes completely disappeared and he regained his pure brightness. His mood gradually calmed down, but he still held up the bloody guqin, hoping that thunder could purify it.


    Thunder splits on Xueqin. The power of thunder spreads to his hands along Xueqin, and then to his body along his arms. Xu Qinyang is gradually shrouded in a layer of thunder net. However, the eight levels of thunder power are all undertaken by Xueqin, and Xu Qinyang is fully able to bear the thunder disaster of these two levels.


    Nine days later.


    At the end of the thunder robbery, Xu Qinyang takes Xueqin into his body, with a bitter smile on his face. Although his cultivation at this time has leaped to the early days of the heaven, which is a real breakthrough, rather than the temporary promotion of his cultivation by Xueqin, he can feel that the blood devil''s Qi of Xueqin has not been refined by the power of thunder. He just hides in the deep of Xueqin, and then begins to spread to his body.


    "Let''s see if you are strong or my heart is strong!"


    Ask for a minimum pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2492

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200), your highness (200), mableip (200) and Xiexi 123 (100)!


    Xu Qinyang took a deep breath and put on a red robe... Then the moon dance was released from the space ball.


    "Qin Yang!" As soon as the light moon dance came out, she looked anxiously at Xu Qinyang.


    "It''s all right!" Xu Qinyang gently put the light moon dance in his arms: "that monster didn''t come after me, and I also finished the robbery!"


    "Great!"


    The moon dances happily on the beach, spreading its arms like a pair of flying wings. Xu Ziyan lost behind him with one hand and stirred the bloody Guqin floating in front of him with the other. The moving melody rippled on the island.


    "Qin Yang..." On the far beach, light moon dance shouts to Xu Qinyang.


    Xu Qinyang looks at the light moon dance with a bright smile on his face. His fingers move and a melody flows out in response to the light moon dance.


    "Where are we going next?" The light moon dance jumps gently, and the body shape flies towards Xu Qinyang, and falls on Xu Qinyang''s side. Xu Qinyang put away the bloody Guqin and looked to the depth of the sea.


    "Let''s go to the other side of the sea!"


    Xianzhu palace.


    Xu Ziyan returned to the front door of the central hall, and the twenty-two heavenly masters also stood on the steps in front of the door one after another. Xu Ziyan''s eyes are still a little absent-minded, she is still immersed in the understanding of the glimmer, at this time, she has a layer of understanding of the glimmer. It seems to have opened a crack in the door of the floating light and shadow layer. I just want to enlarge the gap, but I feel extremely hard.


    The twenty-two gods were silent. They also have different understandings, but they are far from the realm of opening a gap. They really feel that the gate is a little loose. The difference between the power of Yuan Shen and that of Xu Ziyan is not half a point.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan breathed a long breath, and his eyes gradually recovered their color.


    "How''s it going?" Tu Yishui asked expectantly.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head, 22 Tianzun can not help but emerge a trace of frustration, but also a trace of regret. If you and others don''t compete with Xu Ziyan, you can understand the fleeting light. Give those glimpses to Xu Ziyan to understand. Will Xu Ziyan understand them?


    "What shall we do?" Life God looked inside the gate, his face full of unwilling look.


    "Go in!" The half demon hermit who had been silent suddenly said.


    "What?"


    All the gods looked at the half demon hermit in disbelief. Even Xu Ziyan is no exception. These people have experienced a lot of superficial glimpses. They know that every shadow in them has the same strength as their original body. Although they are inferior, they are not too low.


    Take a look at the shadows in the gate!


    On both sides of the passage to the throne stood nearly two thousand shadows. These shadows are all monks above heaven. Nearly two thousand shadows inside are standing according to the grade. This rank is from the early days of Tianzun to the peak of Tianzun''s later period.


    There are about 500 at the beginning of Tianzun, about 400 at the beginning of Tianzun, about 300 at the middle of Tianzun, about 300 at the middle of Tianzun, about 300 at the later of Tianzun, and about 100 at the later of Tianzun.


    How can they cope with this strength?


    Get in! What''s the difference between seeking death and seeking death?


    They''re here to find the immortal master, not to die!


    No!


    The half demon hermit is famous and can reach the peak of Tianzun''s later period. He''s definitely not a fool. Can he see anything? All people''s eyes are involuntarily focused on the half demon hermit.


    "You''ve all been through a lot. But what is the weakness of these shadows? " The half demon hermit''s eyes swept the crowd.


    A group of Tianzun you look at me, I look at you, and look at Xu Ziyan, see Xu Ziyan shake his head, they have to shake their heads.


    The half demon hermit''s face was proud, especially when he didn''t find anything in Xu Ziyan. However, he found his weakness, and he took a proud look at Xu Ziyan. His face was full of satisfaction.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t have any conflict. He didn''t find it, but the half demon hermit found it. This is the strength of others. They have the capital to be proud.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s modest face, the half demon hermit was a little depressed. What he wanted to see was not Xu Ziyan''s modest face, but Xu Ziyan''s angry face. But Xu Ziyan just put on an open mind, and can see from Xu Ziyan''s eyes that Xu Ziyan is sincere, not pretending. With a puff of sullen breath, the half demon monk said:


    "when you pass through the shadows, do you find that there is a characteristic of those shadows?"


    In the eyes of all the gods, there was a color of thinking, but in the end, there was a color of confusion on their faces. Xu Ziyan was the same. She had been infiltrating the divine consciousness into the surrounding space in the shadow after shadow. She didn''t pay attention to the figures when she wanted to understand the fairy formula.After everyone looked at the Banyao hermit with expectant eyes, the Banyao hermit said with a trace of disdain:


    "didn''t you find that the attack methods of those figures were very single?"


    Once again, the gods fell into memory. They remembered that if the figures in the shadow were barehanded, they would release the immortal formula all the time without sacrificing anything. And if the shadow in front of these celestial beings was holding the immortal weapon, he would attack with the immortal weapon all the time and never change the way.


    "Not bad!" After the Tianzun reacted, he looked at the half demon hermit with a trace of admiration, even Xu Ziyan was no exception. He said in his heart:


    "although the half demon hermit''s comprehension is far from his own, his wisdom is amazing. It''s amazing that we can find another way to find our weak points. "


    "But..." Ye Tian Zun asked: "so what?"


    Half demon hermit looked at her contemptuously and said: "do you not deny that the threat of holding immortal weapons is higher than unarmed?"


    "Not bad!" The gods nodded.


    The half demon monk raised his finger to the gate and said, "look, this is a place where the immortal Lord can discuss affairs. The God dares to sacrifice their immortal utensils, so all the gods in the gate are unarmed, even the immortal Lord is no exception. From this point of view, once we go in, we will receive much less threat. "


    After hearing this, all the gods turned very ugly.


    Good!


    There''s no mistake in what the semi demon hermit said. The gods in it didn''t sacrifice the immortals, and they basically agreed with the semi demon hermit''s conjecture in their hearts. Even if they went in and had a sky blast with the shadows, the shadows would not sacrifice the immortals.


    But


    So what?


    There are nearly 2000 tianzuns in it, OK? And there are more than one hundred of the nearly two thousand tianzuns, OK?


    And what about them?


    In ancient times, there were only nine gods left. There are only three peaks in the later period of the nine patriarchs, namely, Shangdao, tuyishui and mengshenji. This is the peak of the late period of the Twelve Gods. In addition, the half demon monk and Xu Ziyan, whose accomplishments were not up to the peak of Tianzun''s later period, but whose actual combat power had reached the peak of Tianzun''s later period, were just 14 peaks of Tianzun''s later period. As for the four hall leaders, no one knows their real strength, but even if the four of them are also the peak of Tianzun''s later period, they are only 18 peaks of Tianzun''s later period.


    Go in with this lineup and fight with more than 100 Tianzun?


    It''s really unnecessary for the immortal master to step down from the throne, they will die in the hands of those celestial beings.


    "Is that why you let us in?" There is a trace of disdain in the faint tone of mengshenji. Other people are also thinking that this half demon hermit has the blood of the half demon clan after all, which is stupid. Do you think you can go in with such a flaw?


    But Xu Ziyan didn''t think so. She had a real fight with Banyao Jushi. She knew in her heart that Banyao Jushi was definitely not a stupid person. He must have found something else.


    "Half demon hermit, what else do you find?" Xu Ziyan asked politely.


    The other celestial beings were stunned. Did the half demon hermit still find out? Are those shadows still weak?


    I didn''t find it at all, but the half demon hermit found more than one? What right do you have to disdain half demon hermits?


    One by one, the look of the God became a little impressive, and the half demon hermit''s eyes became serious. The half demon monk took a look at Xu Ziyan, nodded and said:


    "yes, I have another discovery! I used to stand still in a flash of light and let those shadows attack me constantly. Anyway, the highest cultivation of those shadows who besieged me was just an Immortal Emperor. I just wanted to see if their energy would be consumed at that moment. If they run out of energy, will they dissipate automatically. Finally, I came to the conclusion that they have a certain amount of energy, and when the energy consumption is clean, they dissipate automatically. "


    There was a sense of shame in the hearts of the gods. When they came into the shadow, they saw the shadows attacking them, and they instinctively wiped them out. There was no such experiment as that of the half demon hermit. Just listen to the words of the half demon hermit, their hearts are also hesitating.


    Even if, as the half demon hermit said, there are so many heavenly shadows coming up together, they can''t stand it! All of a sudden, the bodies of these celestial beings were shocked, and they all remembered that in the glint of light, those shadows seemed to have a certain range of discovery, and beyond this range, those shadows could not see them.


    In this way, all of them are excited. The shadow in the glint has a certain range of perception and a certain energy consumption. Moreover, the shadow in the glint doesn''t sacrifice immortal tools. It seems that you can really try it!


    Pink for minimum! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2493

    So what The names of Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang were carefully checked every time, but they didn''t come out. It''s a mistake I made and I can''t see it!


    It''s just


    Even if we can disperse the shadow of the Heavenly God, what about facing the immortal Lord? Can you resist the immortal master''s move? You know, they can''t release the immortal formula here, but these shadows can!


    The half demon hermit turned his lips and said, "we have only two choices, one is to leave here, the other is to venture in. If you want to get inheritance, where can you not take risks? What''s more, we can use immortal tools! We all have more than one treasure, right? We can use Xianbao hardtop, as long as the energy consumption of Xianzhu is exceeded, we will win. "


    In the past few years, there have been many relics in the Shangyuan Dynasty, such as the relics of danfuzong and leitingxianfu. These tianzuns have searched a lot of Xianbao, and some of them are the best. They are not as shabby as before. If you put together these immortal treasures, maybe you can really withstand the immortal Lord''s attack.


    As the half demon hermit said, if you want to get the immortal Master inheritance, where can you not take risks?


    Nine ancient gods nodded and said, "let''s go. What about you?"


    At this time, who might step back, so they all nodded.


    All of them are brave people. Once they make up their mind, they will not hesitate. But these people are still divided into groups at this time. The nine ancient gods entered the gate first, followed by mengshenji and Shangdao. Although before the dream of Shenji to Xu Ziyan released goodwill, but at this juncture. He still chose to form a group with Shangdao.


    Next, the four masters of Dan Fu Qi array formed a group and stepped forward. Tuyishui, Luo Bufan and huaxianzi formed a group and then entered. The half demon hermit took a look at Xu Ziyan. Finally, he walked into the gate. Xu Ziyan is standing at the gate to think about it, and then released the spring thirty Niang, and put the Fu pen on his back, and told Fu Shen to come out to help at any time. Then he took the spring thirty Niang into the door.


    As soon as I entered the gate, the hum came.


    "Immortal Lord, we should use the power of the human race to exterminate the demons!"


    "Where are the demons so easy to die out? It''s impossible with the power of our people. We should unite with the demons... "


    "Bah! How can we unite the demons? "


    "Immortal master. My subordinates are willing to lead the immortal army to fight against the demons. "


    "Immortal Lord, my subordinates are willing to lead the immortal army to conquer the demon clan. How to drive the demon clan as a vanguard to conquer the demon clan..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Ziyan and other Tianzun stood close to the gate. They are not attacked because they are not in the perceptive range of the shadows. But the sound of these shadows is opening a section of simi to them.


    The eyes of the gods could not help looking at the nine ancient gods. Only these nine great friars came from ancient times. They should have a clear understanding of the original history.


    Who knows, the nine ancient gods shook their heads one after another, and their faces looked embarrassed. The God of life whispered:


    "fellow Taoists, in ancient times, we were just scattered. We didn''t know the reason for the outbreak of the war, but we were passively involved in the war."


    All the gods held their breath and listened, hoping to hear more Xinmi and what the immortal Lord said. But the immortal Lord sitting high above is silent, just slightly drooping his eyes to listen to the quarrel. And the gods were in a mess. Xu Ziyan and other Tianzun listened for a long time, but they were even more confused.


    The God of life shook his head. He looked at all the gods and said, "let''s go up!"


    Tianzun nodded one after another, only Xu Ziyan stood there without any reaction. At this time, she has released the divine consciousness, and is comprehending the floating light here.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan didn''t respond, although they were not happy, they couldn''t fight against each other at this time. So no one forced Xu Ziyan to move cautiously towards the front.


    "Bold, who are you? How dare you enter the immortal Lord''s palace without permission? "


    All of a sudden, more than 100 tianzuns glared at them at the beginning, and some of them began to scold. The half demon hermit and others were in a relaxed mood. Sure enough, these shadows didn''t find them together. Only more than 100 celestial beings perceived their existence at the beginning.


    Even so, they dare not move on. If more shadows perceive them, it will be a dead end. So these great friars of heaven all stopped, one by one holding the congenital immortal treasure, and looked at the more than 100 early days of heaven on guard.


    "Bold, who are you? Don''t kneel down yet Another emperor came to them and cheered.


    The Tianzun still didn''t move. At the beginning, the Tianzun went straight to the nine ancient tianzuns walking in the front, waved his hand and fanned Mo Li''s face.


    "Boom..."


    Mo Li Tianzun blows the shadow away."Bold!"


    More than a hundred shadows yelled and attacked the gods. The gods couldn''t help looking at the other shadows. Seeing that the other shadows didn''t look at them, they were still arguing there, and the immortal Lord was still sitting there with his eyes slightly down.


    In this way, all the gods would be relieved. But they did not dare to move forward, just stood in place waiting for the shadow attack. One by one, they all released the magic formula to defend Xianbao against those shadows. They had made up their mind that if the shadows came to them, they would scatter them. If those shadows only release the immortal formula from a long distance, they will rely on the innate immortal defense to consume the shadow''s energy, and then those shadows will naturally disperse.


    It will take a long time, but which one is not patient? It''s normal to close the gate for thousands of years. As long as they can drag these shadows to death, they don''t care about time.


    Xu Ziyan also stepped forward a few steps, because the closer this is, the more lively the mystery of the shadow is, especially in the areas that stimulate the shadow. In those areas where the shadow fights with the gods, the mystery of the shadow is more lively, which makes Xu Ziyan''s understanding faster.


    At the end of the sixth level of the holy level, the highest level of divine consciousness was released, catching the lively mysteries one by one, and the power of the yuan God was spinning rapidly. The yuan Shen in the sea of knowledge is rapidly spreading


    Spring thirty Niang guarded in front of Xu Ziyan, when no shadow attacked, she stood there honestly. If there is a shadow attacking, she will defeat them. If there is a shadow coming forward, she will disperse them. With her current strength, it was easy to deal with some Tianzun at the beginning. In particular, Xu Ziyan stood very far behind, basically no shadow came to attack her.


    It took a whole day, and the shadow of more than one hundred deities in the early days was finally consumed by all the deities and dispersed one after another. Instead of going forward, the gods sat down on the spot, swallowed the elixir and began to restore their cultivation.


    This day''s time also consumed them many Yuan Li, but did not advance one step here, will use stronger attack. Finally, we have to face the immortal Lord''s attack. So they need to be at their peak all the time.


    Spring thirty Niang also sat cross knee in front of Xu Ziyan, swallowing the elixir and breathing. She spent very little and soon finished her interest adjustment. But there was one of them who didn''t take part in the fight. At this time, she was still standing in the hall, immersed in the understanding of the floating light and shadow. From the appearance, she was in a daze.


    But these people who entered the hall were all heavenly beings, and their wisdom was not comparable to that of ordinary monks. At this time, they already know that Xu Ziyan is comprehending the shadow, and they are also very looking forward to Xu Ziyan''s comprehending it, because they are really not sure of facing the shadow of the immortal Lord.


    Therefore, these great friars no longer have opinions on Xu Ziyan, but just hope that Xu Ziyan can understand this fleeting light as soon as possible. At this time, they have vaguely speculated that Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen power should enter the saint level, otherwise they can''t understand the immortal formula left by the immortal master, but they almost have no understanding.


    In an hour or so, twenty-two great friars of heaven got up from the ground and moved forward a few steps again. At once, more than one hundred great friars of heaven came forward with a shout.


    Spring thirty Niang saw Xu Ziyan did not move, then did not move, honestly stood in the same place, after about half an hour, Xu Ziyan took the initiative to move forward, but still a dull appearance, spring thirty Niang had to follow her to continue to move forward, after Xu Ziyan stopped, immediately stood in front of her to protect her.


    The twenty-two tianzuns used this method to push forward bit by bit, and finally some of them scattered, some of them ran into the peak grade area of Tianzun in the early stage, and then they ran into the middle grade area of Tianzun, and all of a sudden there was pressure. Although they have been very careful, they can at least attract more than 100 people at a time. All of a sudden, more than 100 Tianzun''s mid-term circle came up, and the pressure was huge.


    At this time, we can see the real level of each God from the fighting scene.


    Although there was only one half demon hermit, he was absolutely fierce. His body was no longer moving forward, but he was no longer passively beaten, consuming the shadow''s energy. It''s not a good idea to be surrounded by more than 100 celestial beings. Even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured. So the half demon hermit began to move horizontally and rushed to the shadows. Where he passed, no shadow could insist on one move.


    From this point of view, this half demon hermit is more powerful than any one of the ancient gods. The hearts of the nine ancient gods, who are always proud of themselves, are shaking.


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2494

    Originally, they looked down upon Tianzun in this era, and the Tianzun without quenching could not be compared with them.. Even if these gods later made up a short board in the Dragon Palace, they were not as good as those ancient gods. Just quenched and quenched for billions of years, can they be the same?


    In addition, although they are free cultivation, the inheritance of free cultivation in ancient times is more complete than that of any one in this era. Therefore, three people like Shangdao, mengshenji and tuyishui are not rivals of any of them at all.


    But today they saw the strength of the semi demon monk, which made them put away their pride. The semi demon monk inherited part of the gene of the demon clan, and his body was very strong. Moreover, he was really evil, and understood the inheritance of the ancient great power. The real combat power has exceeded the nine ancient gods.


    This made the nine ancient gods put away their contempt for this era, but they only respected the half demon hermit.


    Yes!


    Just respect, no fear. Although half demon hermits are better than them, their strength is limited. Let alone their nine ancient gods, two ancient gods can defeat half demon hermits and even have the chance to kill each other.


    However, the ferocity of the half demon hermit also aroused their dissatisfaction. The nine ancient gods formed a battle array, killing back and forth horizontally, and destroying the shadow several times faster than the half demon hermit alone.


    Shangdao and mengshenji, the two great friars at the peak of Tianzun''s later period, are not weak, especially the power burst out after the two people joined hands, so that they also swept the figure of Tianzun''s middle period.


    Soil depends on water, Luo Bufan and flower fairy are not weak. The peak of the later period of one God and the later period of two gods are also constantly dispersing the shadow.


    But. Among the four masters, Liu Jinsong, the leader of the danzong, was the highest, but he was only in the later period of Tianzun. The other three were just the peak of Tianzun''s middle stage, and they were not as fast as others in defeating those shadows.


    At first, they thought that the cultivation of Southern friars was low, and they would not be too shameful because they had the four southern hall leaders at the bottom. But it was the strength of the southern four hall leader that shocked all the great monks.


    This It''s clearly the peak of Tianzun''s later period


    Moreover, its power will surpass the later peaks of the three heavenly gods, namely, Shangdao, mengshenji and tuyishui. At this time, the hearts of the nine patriarchs all raised a doubt. Since these four people are so powerful, why do they live in the South all the time? And never showed their real strength?


    What are their mysterious purposes?


    But at this time they do not have the energy to ignore. However, I planted a little vigilance in my heart. When the Tianmen affair is over, I must have a detailed understanding of the southern four halls.


    No one cares about Xu Ziyan. Because Xu Ziyan didn''t move far enough, he didn''t get into the perceptive range of these shadows. So spring thirty Niang also happy leisure, only her eyes show worry, because she knows more forward. The stronger the shadows will be. By that time. Can these twenty-three great monks still cope with this?


    Sure enough, when these twenty-three tianzuns advanced to the peak of Tianzun''s mid-term, the first ones that couldn''t hold up were the four masters of Danfu Qi array. Liu Jinsong is better, but Huayu, xuantianao and jinwuwu are in a mess.


    In fact, it''s not only the four masters of Danfu array, but also the other Tianzun''s later peaks. Facing more than 100 Tianzun''s mid-term peaks, 23 Tianzun''s mean that everyone is besieged by at least five shadow of Tianzun''s mid-term peaks. Although not defeated, but it became a lot more difficult to kill.


    At this time, the four masters of Dan Fu Qi array had fallen into crisis. Those great friars at the peak of the late Tianzun period can face the shadow of the mid-term peak of the five tianzuns by themselves, but Jin endless, Hua Yu and Xuan Tianao can''t. They want to join with tuyishui, but there are countless shadows between them, which make them approach like turtles.


    "Master Liu, we can''t stand it!" Hua Yu tries to scatter a shadow and shouts to Liu Jinsong.


    Liu Jinsong scattered a figure, looked a little tired and said: "don''t hide and tuck in, take out their own skills!"


    Hua Yu, Xuan tian''ao and Jin endless exchanged a look. Although they are a small group, there is no reason for Liu Jinsong to protect them. And this small group is not strong, once found the immortal master''s inheritance, I''m afraid none of them would want to let them.


    "I''ll go first!"


    Jinwu, the master of Qizong, took out a horn made of unknown materials, put it in his mouth, and then blew it hard. Then saw from the bugle rushed out of a Youlong, toward the shadow around the impact in the past, will be a shadow smash.


    With the addition of this immortal treasure, the four patriarchs were obviously relaxed, but the master of Qi patriarch Jin endless was sweating very quickly. You can imagine how much energy was consumed in his body.


    Fortunately, they do not face many figures, and their strength does not exceed them. After a hard struggle, they finally scattered all the figures. One by one, they sat on the ground with their knees crossed, swallowed the elixir and began to breathe.And Xu Ziyan is still in a daze, just walked forward for a distance, standing behind them.


    An hour later.


    Twenty three Tianzun stood up from the ground again, but their looks were much stronger this time, because they had to deal with the shadow of Tianzun later. In particular, Luo Bufan, the four masters of huaxianzi and danfuqi array looked especially dignified. Liu Jinsong went to tuyi waterway:


    "tuzongzhu, why don''t we unite?"


    Tu Yishui is having a headache at this time. He is the peak of the late Tianzun period. It''s good, but Luo Bufan and huaxianzi are both in the late Tianzun period. It can be said that Luo Bufan and huaxianzi have no advantage at all, and basically one person has to face more than five Tianzun''s later shadows, which is absolutely a huge pressure for tuyishui.


    At this time, Liu Jinsong asked for the alliance. Although the cultivation of the four masters of Dan Fu Qi array was not high, even Jin endless, Huayu and xuantianao were not as good as Luo Bufan and huaxianzi, but each of them had their own advantages. Just like Jin endless, the master of Dan Fu Qi array, had a trumpet fairy treasure, the inheritance of Dan Fu Qi array could not be ignored. In this way, the inheritance of Dan Fu Qi array could not be ignored ignore.


    Tuyishui simply agreed to come down, seven people formed a battle. The nine ancient gods still disdain to cooperate with others, so does the leader of the fourth hall, and the half demon hermit insists on being alone. Twenty three Tianzun steps forward.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The shadow of more than one hundred deities in the later period of their life came to them, and the two sides collided with each other in an instant.


    The half demon hermit opened and closed in a big way. No shadow was his enemy. Moreover, his strong body was not afraid of the attack of those shadows. His performance once again made the eyelids of the nine ancient gods jump. But the attack of the nine people doesn''t have to be much weaker than that of the half demon hermit. Moreover, the combined attack of the nine people is far more powerful than that of the half demon hermit. This also makes the half demon hermit on guard and say in his heart that if he sees the immortal master''s inheritance, the nine ancient gods will be his first enemies. Xu Ziyan should be ranked second. No matter how strong Xu Ziyan was, he was only one person, but there were nine gods in ancient times.


    The leader of the southern four halls was also extremely fierce, which made the ancient nine heavenly masters and half demon hermits feel awe inspiring and lowered Xu Ziyan''s threat position again.


    Gold Endless some support can''t live, he constantly blow the horn, the yuan force in the body has consumed 7788. Hua Yu, the leader of Fuzong, took a look at Jin Wanwu, who was a little exhausted, and said:


    "elder martial brother Jin, hold on a little longer!"


    Words fall, he took out a stack of fairy Fu release. However, the speed of the release of the immortal talisman is very slow here, and everyone is fighting to defend. Jin Wanwu is exhausting his last bit of strength, desperately blowing the horn, waiting for the complete release of the immortal talisman.


    "Hum..."


    At last, the immortal talisman was completely released and transformed into a group of talisman. Each talisman had the power of the early days of Tianzun. Although the power of these talisman was not strong, they couldn''t stand much. There were nearly ten thousand of them, which drowned those shadows in an instant. Those runes are constantly dissipating, but they have also brought great effects.


    You should know that what they are facing is not the real late Tianzun period, but only the shadow. As long as they consume the energy of these shadows, they will dissipate naturally. So although these runes are collapsing rapidly, those shadows are also dissipating constantly.


    But


    All of a sudden, these runes released so much that they accidentally went beyond the scope of this area, and all of a sudden, they led the shadow of the remaining more than 100 tianzuns. In an instant, the 23 tianzuns were under more pressure.


    Xuantian''ao finally took out an array disk and offered it to the emperor. He enveloped tuyishui, Luo Bufan, huaxianzi and the four patriarchs in it. Relying on the array disk, he moved the array disk to attack the shadow.


    This battle lasted for a whole day, and finally scattered all the later shadows of the God. Every monk was sweating through his clothes and looked dispirited. One by one, he immediately sat down on the ground, took the elixir and entered into the process of breathing.


    This time, it took a long time. It took more than two days for the Tianzun to recover their cultivation. One by one, they stood up from the ground and looked forward with a dignified look.


    At this time, they are not far away from the immortal Lord, and there are only more than one hundred heavenly gods in front of them. However, with the strength of their 23 heavenly masters, can they resist the attack of more than 100 monks in the same realm?


    Even if you can only resist for a period of time and exhaust the energy of those shadows, you can win, but the question is, can you resist so much time?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2495

    Thank you very much for the reward from Zixin Yiyi (200), Cai Jiyang (200) and mableip (200)!


    For a moment, all the heavenly masters were hesitating. At this time, they heard the footsteps coming from behind. When they saw Xu Ziyan, their eyes had regained their looks, and they had put away chunsanniang...


    "Ziyan, did you succeed?" Tu Yishui asked pleasantly.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said: "understand 80%, but still can''t crack the shadow."


    "80% All the gods were shocked and could not help feeling Xu Ziyan''s comprehension. Tu Yishui said anxiously,


    "then you can continue to understand! Don''t worry about us, it''s up to us here! "


    At this time, their hearts were relieved. Xu Ziyan had already understood 80%, so they didn''t have to continue to rush forward. They just stayed here, waiting for Xu Ziyan to fully understand the flash of light and directly break the immortal formula. But Xu Ziyan''s words are directly like a bucket of ice water pouring down from the head.


    "The next comprehension can no longer be static, it needs to be dynamic."


    "What What do you mean There was a little uneasiness in the hearts of the gods.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at the later peak of the God in front of him. At this time, the shadows were still arguing about something, or suggesting something to the immortal master, who was still indifferent.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes released his fighting intention and said: "the next step needs to be understood in the fight with those shadows."


    Under the influence of Xu Ziyan''s fighting spirit, the twenty-three gods also sent out the fighting spirit of rushing to the sky. This war spirit gathered together, even in the superficial light and shadow all set off a wave.


    "We need to unite!"


    This time, it was Tianzun who first proposed the alliance. The gods immediately nodded, for everyone knew. If we still fight separately this time, when we face the peak of more than 100 gods in the later period, it may be the price of the fall, even the nine ancient gods will not be spared.


    And they can''t have any God fall, because they have to face the immortal Lord. Now this lineup does not have the slightest confidence in the face of the shadow of the immortal Lord. If one or two heavenly gods fall, it will be even less confident.


    Xu Ziyan took out a pile of top-grade fairy Fu and distributed them to everyone. Then Xu Ziyan began to release the immortal talisman on himself. Although she has three levels of noumenon strength of Saint level, she is bombarded by more than one hundred gods in this place. Who knows what will happen.


    Safety * (to be continued, please search astronomy for better novels and faster updates!


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2496

    As soon as Luo Bufan''s sword box was put away, the flower fairy sacrificed the flower basket in the air, and the petals circled and spread out, but the lethality of the petals was worse than that of Luo Bufan''s sword box, because the greatest effect of these petals was * *... And these shadows have no soul at all, so when the petals are smashed one after another, they just scatter four shadows.


    However, even if there are only 60 shadows left now, they will not be able to resist. If it is not for Xu Ziyan''s defensive immortal talisman, they will be injured one after another under the shadow''s attack. However, it was this round of attack that made them know that their defense immortal talisman could absolutely resist the attack of several rounds and sixty shadows, so the heavenly lords let go of their hands and feet and attacked the shadow.


    They don''t defend at all. Anyway, they have a defensive immortal talisman on them. What they are fighting for at this time is speed. They expect to be able to scatter all these shadows before their defensive immortal talisman is consumed completely.


    But don''t forget that these 60 shadows of the other side are all the peak strength of Tianzun in the later period. After several rounds, there are more than 40 shadows left, but the power of these great monks is also consumed.


    In this way, it was a real fight. Without holding on to ten breaths, the 17 Tianzun who stood on the outer edge of the temple spewed blood one after another at the peak of the later period, and they staggered backward. Even the most powerful Banyao lay was no exception. But there are only three shadows of their destruction in this round.


    "Boom boom..."


    These deities struggled to stop their backward steps and fought back. But the tide of attack on the opposite side made them unable to stand up at all. They only retreated step by step, and the whole formation was compressed into a ball. Gradually only defense, and lost the ability to attack.


    People''s eyes could not help looking at Xu Ziyan, who was standing in the middle, but they saw that Xu Ziyan still closed his eyes and looked like he was wandering in the sky.


    "Boom..."


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    A group of Tianzun mouth spray blood, the body can''t stop back. Xu Ziyan sighed softly. She has always separated a wisp of divine consciousness and paid attention to the surrounding situation. Now she has understood 90% of the floating shadow. It''s only 10%. But now he had to step back.


    Sink into a wisp of divine consciousness and enter into the purple smoke space, you will see that Fuyi has refined a lot of immortal Fu. Heart read a move, then call out the layers of fairy symbol. As soon as these immortal runes appear, they release the surging energy, which is the surging energy of the peak immortal runes in the later period of the top grade.


    "Hold on a little longer!"


    Xu Ziyan scolded, and saw that the layers of immortal talismans made the spirit of those heavenly beings rise, including Liu Jinsong, who were also squeezing their last strength. Dancing Xianbao. Tianzun trained the attack into a piece and carried on the final defense.


    Xu Ziyan''s hands pull out the shadow of the immortal runes in the air, and his fingers point on the immortal runes. These immortal runes begin to merge in the air. Every time they merge, the power of the immortal runes increases by one level.


    They can feel that after continuous fusion, the immortal talisman is gradually giving out the power of the later peak of the heaven.


    If we say that these nine ancient gods did not value Xu Ziyan at first. That''s because Xu Ziyan is stronger than any of them. They also don''t believe they can beat their nine teams. I''m afraid only two teams can beat Xu Ziyan. So they did not put Xu Ziyan in mind.


    But now it gives them a different feeling. Xu Ziyan''s technique of making runes is so powerful that he can release a lot of runes with the peak power of Tianzun''s later period. If Xu Ziyan is against Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan will release a lot of these runes, can they still fight?


    What else can you do besides holding the head?


    However, what reassures them a little is that it seems that it is not easy for Xu Ziyan to integrate this kind of immortal talisman, and it is not something that can be completed in an instant. She needs time, and during this period of time, she needs others to defend him.


    Shangdao''s face becomes extremely that see, if Xu Ziyan gives up the family background, make innumerable this kind of fairy Fu. It''s not that Xingyu sect has completely lost the ability to attack Taixu sect, but that Taixu sect has the ability to destroy Xingyu sect.


    Xu Ziyan''s forehead was sweating and his face turned pale. She can''t bear the burden of fusing so many fairy charms all at once.


    "Poof..."


    Xu Ziyan spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face became dispirited.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s hands were raised, and the immortal runes were in full bloom. They became runes one by one. Each Rune''s body was full of the power of the later peak of Tianzun, and he rushed towards the remaining forty shadows.


    The whole Xianzhu palace is full of violent energy, and even the nine ancient gods can''t stand the violent energy shock. They shrink together one by one and join hands to resist the burst of energy, just for defense.


    "Boom boom..."


    One by one the runes burst, one by one the shadows disappeared.


    Huge energy was shaking the bodies of the twenty-three gods, and their mouths and noses kept gushing blood. Their faces were pale and their faces were dispirited.When the last Rune burst, there were only two shadows left in the Xianzhu palace, but the two shadows also became very pale. Although it is extremely light, it also has the power of the peak of Tianzun''s later period. The two shadows flash and rush towards the 23 tianzuns gathered together.


    At this time, the two shadows are at the end of the crossbow, but these heavenly lords are also at the end of the crossbow. Tu Yishui watched the two shadows pounce on him, but he sat on the ground, but even his fingers could move. He had exhausted his strength.


    The other celestial beings can''t help but close their eyes when they see the situation of tuyishui. They can foresee the fall of tuyishui. They can imagine the future of tuyishui. They just don''t know whether the two shadows can make several attacks and whether it''s their turn to fall.


    All of a sudden, one by one heart, a kind of unspeakable taste came to my heart.


    "Boom..."


    Two explosions reverberated in the immortal palace, and then they heard a shaking voice:


    "purple smoke..."


    "Well? It''s the sound of Tuishui. He''s not dead! "


    Huo Ran opened his eyes. At this time, the immortal''s palace was calm. In their field of vision, Xu Ziyan stood in front of Tu Yishui and just took back her two fists. In front of her two fists, two shadows were gradually dissipating.


    All the people looked at Xu Ziyan''s back and looked very complicated. They felt lucky for Xu Ziyan''s existence. If there was no Xu Ziyan, they would fall into the immortal Lord''s Palace this time. At the same time, they knew that there was a person who could fight with them in the Shangyuan Dynasty.


    No!


    It''s not just a fight. If they only fight against Xu Ziyan alone, they will be suppressed. Just for a moment, they were frustrated. How long did they practice? How long did Xu Ziyan practice?


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan took a long breath and looked at the shadow of the immortal Lord sitting on the high platform. All Tianzun''s eyes can''t help but follow Xu Ziyan''s eyes, and his heart will vibrate at the same time.


    Immortal master''s inheritance!


    If I want to get the inheritance of immortal master, I can surpass Xu Ziyan and suppress Xu Ziyan.


    And


    The nine ancient gods looked at each other, and the four southern hall leaders also looked at each other. At the same time, they thought that Xu Ziyan could completely suppress one of them. What if two of them join hands? What about the three?


    So, Xu Ziyan is not terrible. As long as they join hands, the immortal master''s inheritance must be theirs. Once obtained the immortal master''s inheritance, what is Xu Ziyan?


    Understand the immortal master''s inheritance, a finger can crush her to death, Xu Ziyan!


    Xu Ziyan sat on the ground, took out the elixir and began to restore his cultivation. After a while, the twenty-two heavenly masters struggled to take out the elixir and swallow it. Then they sat on the ground with their knees crossed and began to resume their cultivation.


    The palace of the immortal Lord was quiet. Twenty three great monks sat in the palace of the immortal Lord with big legs. And in front of them, on the high platform, there was a little drooping eyes, sitting there motionless.


    Time went by in silence. Five days later, Xu Ziyan and other talents resumed their cultivation and stood up from the ground.


    "Ziyan, do you understand the light and shadow?" Soil in accordance with the water asked in a soft voice, a moment, everyone''s eyes are looking at Xu Ziyan. The eyes show endless expectations, no one is willing to face the immortal, even if it is just a shadow of the immortal.


    But


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said with regret: "it''s still ten percent short!"


    The faces of all the gods also showed the color of regret. There was no difference between the difference of 10% and the difference of 90%. They couldn''t crack the shadow of the immortal master. They had to face the shadow of the immortal master.


    "If Can you understand it here? " Tu Yishui asked expectantly.


    "No way!" Xu Ziyan shook his head and said: "at this time, only the shadow of the immortal master is left in the shadow. The whole shadow has become one with the shadow. He doesn''t move. The shadow is just like a piece of iron. He can''t understand it at all."


    Heaven, you look at me, I look at you, everyone''s face is very dignified. Now they have to face the immortal. And they are not reconciled to this step. Even if they are immortal masters, they have to have a try, not to mention the shadow of immortal masters?


    "Then let''s break in!"


    As soon as the voice of the God of life came down, he took out a piece of the best immortal utensils, while the remaining 21 gods took out a piece of the best immortal utensils one after another. Xu Ziyan was stunned and said in his heart:


    "it seems that these people have gained in thunder immortal Fu and Dan Fu Zong at the beginning!"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please ask for the recommendation ticket


    * (to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2497

    Thank you very much for the reward of tanyuewu 629 (200), JieXi (200), yiyuanzz (100), Shuyou 140615131610597 (100) and mableip (100)!


    "Ziyan, please give us some more defensive magic talismans!" Life Tianzun said impolitely, and Xu Ziyan couldn''t refuse. At this time, they are one and can''t kill one... These people may not be the opponents of the shadow of the immortal Lord. If one falls down in the battle, it will only accelerate the death of these celestial beings.


    So Xu Ziyan happily took out a stack of defensive immortal talismans and distributed them to the Tianzun. The Tianzun counted them. This time, Xu Ziyan sent each of them 20. Instead of going to see Xu Ziyan this time, they successively opened 20 immortal talismans one by one. Then he held the best Xianbao and looked at the superior immortal master.


    "Let''s go!" Heaven of life gave a clear drink and moved forward. At this moment, every celestial being is heroic. They are slaughtering an immortal master. Although they are only a shadow of the immortal master, it is enough to make them fight.


    "Slow down!"


    Life Tianzun all stepped out half a leg, heard Xu Ziyan''s voice and drew back. Now, however, no one dares to despise Xu Ziyan''s voice. Xu Ziyan has used her strength to gain her own position among the top figures in the Shangyuan Dynasty. So, including the life God, these people''s eyes are looking at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan did not explain, but took out a stack of fairy amulets. From the moment Xu Ziyan took out the first stack of immortal talismans, these tianzuns understood what Xu Ziyan was going to do. So they all stopped and waited for Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan has been taking out 5000 high-quality fairy Fu. She took out all the immortal runes refined by Fuyi, and then began to merge them. However, with her understanding of Fudao, she could only merge the immortal runes into the power equivalent to the peak of Tianzun''s later period. It was impossible for her to go further.


    After five thousand pieces of top grade fairy Fu were fused into five hundred pieces of fairy Fu, these five hundred pieces of fairy Fu gradually released light around Xu Ziyan, about a quarter of an hour. These five hundred immortal talismans were transformed into five hundred talismans. Each talisman''s body exuded the strength of the later peak of the Heavenly Lord.


    The twenty-two great friars around them were all pale and awe inspiring. In the future, if there is a skyrocketing with Xu Ziyan. It is absolutely impossible to give Xu Ziyan time to merge with the immortal talisman. Otherwise, she will merge into a group of talisman. How can this battle be fought?


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan scolded Jiao, and five hundred Fu people went forward with a roar. Xu Ziyan and others followed the five hundred Fu people.


    "Purple smoke. You go to the back Tu Yishui suddenly said, "Fu people can buy you a little time. We can buy you a little more time. I hope you can understand the last ten percent."


    "Good!"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan would not refuse. She knew that if she wanted to survive, it would be impossible to exhaust the energy of the immortal master''s shadow. She did not know whether she could stand the immortal master''s move. Where would she have the chance to exhaust the immortal master''s energy?


    The only way to do that is to get a glimpse of it before you die.


    Other gods have no objection. They all stood in front of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan released his divine consciousness and blended in the superficial light. He enveloped the 500 Fu people in front of him, waiting for the shadow of the immortal Lord to attack. At the moment when the shadow of the immortal Lord moved, he hoped to understand the last 10%.


    Go ahead! forward!


    On the top of the high platform. The immortal''s drooping eyes suddenly raised, and the great power emptied. Just for a moment, the twenty-two gods in front of Xu Ziyan felt that they could not move. An irresistible force was bestowed on them. They even had an impulse to kneel down.


    But these people are also strong minded people, although instant cold sweat all over the body, all over the bones feel oppressed creak straight sound, but still step by step forward rub.


    At this time, they can''t stop, even if they move forward inch by inch. As long as they stop, their mind will collapse, and they will not have the slightest resistance to the immortal master, and they will completely submit to the immortal master.


    At this time everyone''s heart is awe inspiring, the other side is just a shadow ah!


    Xu Ziyan didn''t feel the slightest pressure. With the power of Yuan Shen, the peak of the sixth floor of the holy level, she would not feel any pressure even if the immortal Lord was in front of her, let alone just a shadow.


    Like her, there are also those Fu people who have no pressure. Those Fu people are originally some talismans and have no soul. How can they feel the pressure?


    They are only connected with Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness. As long as Xu Ziyan has no pressure, they will not feel any pressure. As a result, the team was out of touch.


    Fu people have already begun to pull down the 23 great friars for a distance and quickly get close to the immortal master.


    The immortal''s mouth suddenly opened, and the rumble came down from above.


    "Death penalty!"


    "Boom..."Five hundred runes got up from the ground and rushed to the shadow of the immortal Lord on the cloud platform.


    "Boom..."


    From the immortal''s mouth, there are two big words, which are "capital crime". They are golden and dazzling. With a roar, the word "death penalty" spread out, and each stroke turned into a sword, shooting at the 500 Fu people.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    One by one with the peak power of Tianzun''s later period turned into ashes like ordinary paper under the impact of a fairy sword. The five hundred Fu people didn''t hold on to Wuxi.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are shining. At this moment, at the moment when the immortal master releases the immortal formula, she has a trace of perception. As long as the perception is transparent, she will fully understand the glimmer.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Five hundred Fu people hanged by a sword bombarded the 23 gods.


    Xu Ziyan''s twenty-two deities in front of him offered sacrifices to their best Xianxian treasures one after another. At this time, they knew very well in their hearts. I''m not the enemy of the immortal master at all. Whether I can live under this drink depends on my own cultivation. It is to see that the best Xianbao can stop the immortal from drinking.


    "Dangdang..."


    The immortal swords made of strokes hit on the top of the best Xianbao. The celestial bodies left the ground and flew upside down in the air, with blood spurting from their mouths and noses.


    Xu Ziyan''s right hand collar, Taixu sword in front of the body quickly enlarged, Xu Ziyan''s hands holding the hilt.


    "When..."


    With a loud noise, Xu Ziyan''s body didn''t leave the ground. But it''s on the ground and it''s sliding rapidly to the rear.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The twenty-two gods fell from the air onto the ground and looked at the xiantianxianbao one by one. There was a sigh of relief.


    The best Xianbao is indeed worthy of being the best. Even when faced with the immortal master''s attack, it didn''t break. It''s just that the light has faded a lot. However, although this blow did not kill them, it also seriously injured the twenty-two gods. If there were no top-quality Xianbao. This has made them fall.


    This is still the shadow of the immortal Lord. The shadow of the immortal Master said something casually. If the immortal master made a real strike, I''m afraid that even if he had the best congenital treasure, the immortal treasure would fall immediately.


    At this time, a figure glided past them, but it was Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan didn''t vomit blood, and the Taixu sword was still shining.


    It is worthy of being a super Xianbao! It is worthy of the saint level three-tier body strength.


    However, Xu Ziyan was awe inspiring. She knew that the shadow of the immortal had no real strength at all. Just a casual drink, let her body Qi and blood surge.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The sound of breaking the air came from the air. The immortal sword, which was made of strokes, still didn''t dissipate, and shot at all the gods. Tianzun vigorously waved the best Xianbao to protect himself in it.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body reflects the splendor of the sky. She connects the three bridges of heaven and earth, and the power of the world flourishes. Xu Ziyan''s eyes reveal her figure, but just a fight with the immortal master just now, she has a rapid understanding of the floating light. And not only that, her understanding of the holy level has become more transparent, and she has a further understanding of the integration of attributes.


    Although the drink of the shadow of the immortal Lord only contains the fusion power of the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, one principle can make one hundred. All kinds of mysteries flow in Xu Ziyan''s heart.


    It''s better to fight with a master than to sit and realize for a hundred years.


    But this type, let Xu Ziyan''s understanding by leaps and bounds, what she needs at this time is to constantly fight with the immortal master, and understand the road of heaven and earth from the fight.


    "Boom..."


    The world sounds in the immortal Lord''s palace. Xu Ziyan draws a circle in the air with Taixu sword in hand, and a world appears in that circle.


    "One sword can break all laws!"


    The circle suddenly expanded and swallowed up the crisscross strokes in the air.


    The sound of rumbling is incessant. The strokes that attack the twenty-two gods suddenly live in the space, and with a strong force they are pulled towards the world formed by one sword.


    "Hum..."


    The world vibrates, and those strokes are finally swallowed by the power of the world.


    Suddenly


    The whole Xianzhu palace lit up, so bright that people unconsciously closed their eyes. It was a pair of eyes of the immortal master''s shadow. When the eyes were staring at Xu Ziyan, there were two lights, just like two Aurora, shooting towards Xu Ziyan.


    With Xu Ziyan''s sword collar, the sword world blows toward the two aurora. At the same time, Xu Ziyan''s Taixu sword turns in the air, creating a sword world again, rolling toward the two aurora.


    "Boom..."


    The power of the first world collapsed under the impact of two aurora.


    Xu Ziyan closed her eyes, and the mysteries became transparent in her heart. The attributes in her body had been fused to the critical point. At this moment, the barrier collapsed, and the fusion of nine attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and dark broke through to the Dacheng realm.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2498

    His breath suddenly grows, and his cultivation has reached the peak of the middle period of Tianzun...


    "Boom..."


    The power of the second world collapsed under the impact of two aurora.


    Two Aurora blink to Xu Ziyan''s front, Xu Ziyan will be too empty sword a vertical.


    "Boom..."


    The two Aurora bombarded on Taixu sword. Although they broke the power of the two worlds, the power was still strong. They bombarded Xu Ziyan''s body and retreated to the gate. Their back hit the glint of the gate fiercely. With Xu Ziyan''s Saint level three body strength, they could not help their Qi and blood gushing, "poof" and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    However, it was the collision with the aurora that made Xu Ziyan understand the last layer of fog. Xu Ziyan got up from the ground and pushed forward.


    It''s as if the magic formula is like a door without bolt. When Xu Ziyan pushes it gently, the door opens


    At this time, the shadow of the immortal master saw that the aurora still did not kill Xu Ziyan, so he stood up from the chair. This stand up, boom, the whole immortal palace is shaking, the earth is shaking, the general power of heaven is overwhelming oppression.


    But


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s hand pushed out. With a simple push, the whole Xianzhu palace suddenly twisted. That day, Wei''s power was suddenly distorted and lost its direction, and then it broke. The shadow of the immortal master becomes lighter and lighter, and finally dissipates in the space.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shakes for a while, and finally sits on the ground. He looks pale. Another mouthful of blood came out of his mouth and nose.


    She has exerted the power of the world for three times, which is not only because of the heavy consumption of Yuan Li. The key is that she was injured in the last two Aurora attacks.


    The immortal master''s power is not what Xu Ziyan can resist now, even if it''s just a shadow of the immortal master. Even if the shadow of the immortal master hasn''t had time to use his powerful moves, he just stares at her.


    This is the eye, let her Saint level three body was hurt!


    The twenty-three great friars were shocked and looked at Xu Ziyan, especially the nine ancient great friars. Their previous fear of Xu Ziyan was nothing more than the ability to fuse the immortal runes, but there was no solution. It took time for Xu Ziyan to fuse those immortal runes. This gives them a chance. As long as they don''t give Xu Ziyan the chance to merge with Xianfu, Xu Ziyan has nothing to fear.


    But


    They just saw Xu Ziyan''s sword breaking all kinds of methods, and the power made them feel shivering. They can feel that Xu Ziyan just released a sword to break ten thousand Dharma, which is absolutely not the power of the heavenly period. It''s a holy power.


    Although they know that Xu Ziyan is not a saint now, and they have just seen Xu Ziyan break through, the breath of that breakthrough is just the peak of Tianzun. However, Xu Ziyan released the power of Saint level with the strength of Tianzun''s mid-term peak. I''m afraid it''s not two of Xu Ziyan. Three people can handle it.


    To tell you the truth, the nine of them went up together. At this time, their hearts were not sure!


    The southern four hall leader was even more awe inspiring. They once saw the power of Xu Ziyan''s sword breaking ten thousand methods in the South Town demon city. But at this time, they felt that the power of Xu Ziyan''s sword breaking ten thousand methods was strong again, and it was not a little bit strong. So that they can''t resist at all.


    The most shocking thing here is the half demon hermit. Because he is the monk who knows Xu Ziyan best. At this time, his face turned white, Xu Ziyan this time released a sword to break the ten thousand methods. The fourth hall leader just felt that it had been strengthened a lot. After all, the four of them didn''t fight with Xu Ziyan in person. But the half demon monk who had a hand with Xu Ziyan knew that this was not enhanced a lot, but increased many times.


    Before in the town of demon city, he was able to escape, but at this time, if he fought with Xu Ziyan again, he felt that he didn''t even have the chance to escape.


    The nine patriarchs were also shocked. Xu Ziyan''s strength was totally unacceptable in their hearts. How many years have they practiced? How many years has Xu Ziyan practiced?


    Is this surpassed by Xu Ziyan?


    The most unbearable thing is Shangdao, who can even foresee the death of xingyuzong. The hatred between him and Cheng Wanli can not be resolved, but the ability of Xu Ziyan and Cheng Wanli to unite does have the ability to destroy Xingyu sect. Even if xingyuzong closes the mountain, Xu Ziyan can''t break the protection array of xingyuzong, but can xingyuzong close the mountain all his life?


    And it''s obvious that the alliance of Shangyuan and other major sects will no longer form an alliance with xingyuzong. It''s good not to form an alliance with taixuzong to attack xingyuzong. If Xu Ziyan really promised the benefits of other sects, maybe these large sects would join hands with Taixu sect to destroy Xingyu sect.


    Isn''t it true that the 10th largest gate is not allowed in Shangyuan mainland?


    If the Xingyu sect is destroyed, there are only nine sects left?


    The only way to break the deadlock is to kill Xu Ziyan!


    Kill Xu Ziyan!Shangdao''s eyes looked at Xu Ziyan. He saw Xu Ziyan''s weakness. Xu Ziyan was not only weak, but also suffered a serious internal injury. At this time, Xu Ziyan was pale, with blood hanging between his mouth and nose. He was hit by the two aurora. Although he had the resistance of Taixu sword, Xu Ziyan was also injured. Moreover, he used the power of the world three times, which made Xu Ziyan''s body consume a lot of energy. Now he only has the power of acupoints and orifices to exert the power of the world once . In appearance, Xu Ziyan was injured and weak at this time, and was already on the verge of collapse.


    On the contrary, Shangdao''s damage is much less. They are only attacked by the immortal master. After being weakened by the five hundred runes, they bombard their best Xianxian treasure. They retain 80% of their strength. But at this time Xu Ziyan in their eyes, I''m afraid the strength has less than 10%.


    "This is the best chance, and the only chance!"


    Shangdao''s eyes flashed the intention of killing. Only by seizing this opportunity to kill Xu Ziyan, all the problems will be solved. As for how the other gods would react after they killed Xu Ziyan.


    There will be no reaction!


    No one will conflict with the leader of Xingyu clan because of a dead person, even tuyishui.


    The future of xingyuzong is at this moment!


    "Bang..."


    Shangdao''s body suddenly jumped up from the ground, stretched out in mid air and rushed to Xu Ziyan like a sharp arrow. His Xiantian sword stabbed Xu Ziyan''s throat.


    "What?"


    All the celestial beings looked at Shangdao in shock. No one thought that Shangdao would suddenly kill people at this time, and it was Xu Ziyan who had just exhausted his strength to break through the shadow.


    "Bang..."


    Tu Yishui''s figure flew up in an instant, and the Xiantian sword in his hand chased Shangdao. Other people are shocked to look at the two people flying in the air and are sitting on the ground, a pale face, eyes surprised to look at Shangdao Xu Ziyan.


    But


    Not everyone was shocked!


    The half demon hermit was not shocked, nor was the leader of the South four hall! Instead of being shocked, the five men were ironic.


    The half demon monk is a monk who has had a real fight with Xu Ziyan. He was bombarded by Xu Ziyan for four times at the beginning, while the head of the fourth Hall of the South was watching the half demon monk bombarded by Xu Ziyan for four times.


    Here, however, they only see that Xu Ziyan has released the power of the world twice. Even if Xu Ziyan has cracked the light and shadow again, then Xu Ziyan has at least one chance to release the fairy formula of that terrible power. Don''t you want to kill Xu Ziyan at this time?


    Do you really think Xu Ziyan''s appearance is weak?


    Shangdao has burst out his full potential, but in an instant, the Xiantian sword in his hand has reached Xu Ziyan.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan raised his left hand and grasped the body of the sword.


    "What?"


    Everyone, including Shangdao, was shocked. Even the half demon hermit and the South four hall leader were no exception.


    The long sword in Shangdao''s hand is the best congenital immortal sword! Although it''s not the peak in the late stage of the best, it''s also the best, OK? Does Xu Ziyan grasp the body of the best Xianxian sword with one hand?


    But Xu Ziyan''s left hand firmly grasped the body of the sword, which did not happen in their imagination. At the same time, Xu Ziyan''s right hand also waved, and a burst of light burst out on his fist.


    No!


    It''s not a light, it''s a world!


    It''s just one punch to break the ten thousand methods!


    The speed of both sides is too fast. At this time, we can''t dodge at all. What''s more, Shangdao''s immortal sword is held by Xu Ziyan?


    Shangdao eyes a Li, left hand clenched fist to meet Xu Ziyan''s right hand!


    "Boom..."


    Shangdao''s body flew out. In mid air, his body began to crack. His strength was not as good as that of the half demon hermit. At the beginning, the half demon hermit was still attacked by Xu Ziyan from a long distance, but this time, Xu Ziyan''s fist was really bombarding Shangdao''s fist.


    At the moment when Shangdao''s fist and Xu Ziyan''s fist hit each other, the half demon monk''s face showed pity. No one knew Xu Ziyan''s power better than him.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan opened the power of a hole, and his body leaped up. He had already grasped Taixu sword in his hand and pursued Shangdao, who was still flying upside down in the air.


    "Bang!"


    Tuyishui falls on the ground and looks at Xu Ziyan blankly in the air. He doesn''t understand that Xu Ziyan can be so powerful that he can strike Shangdao, the peak of the old Tianzun, with his bare hands?


    "Click..."


    Shangdao''s left arm has been completely broken, and the powerful power of the world is invading his body. There''s a crack in the body on the left. In such a place where the immortal formula can not be released, Shangdao is undoubtedly restricted too much. If it is outside, Shangdao still has the hope of dodging, and at worst, the chance of tearing space to escape.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2499

    Thank you very much for the reward from students of the end of summer (588), mableip (100) and Caiyun Weiwei (100)!


    But


    There is no chance here. Xu Ziyan''s Taixu sword has been cut down.


    "Hiss..."


    This is a super immortal sword. Can it be resisted by a heavenly body? Although Shangdao tried to avoid, he was also cut off by Xu Ziyan''s left leg.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body dance made a group, in the hall dance out of the shadow, the hands of Taixu sword is dancing out of a group of light.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body fell on the ground and staggered.


    "Bang Bang..."


    In front of Xu Ziyan''s body, there are pieces of Shangdao''s limbs, and even Yuanshen is killed by Xu Ziyan.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a long breath, although his face was very calm, but his heart was extremely alert. At this time, Xu Ziyan had never been so weak. There was only one force left in her body. If someone attacked her again at this time, she would not have the power to fight back.


    Since Shang Dao can want to kill her, why can''t the half demon hermit? The leader of Southern four halls is a demon clan. Why not?


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes slowly swept the crowd, at this time the hearts of the people are not the same. Half demon hermit really wants to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Xu Ziyan, because how to see, Xu Ziyan has come to the end.


    But he is very hesitant, Xu Ziyan may have said. Only if he doesn''t provoke her, Xu Ziyan will not chase him in the year after he leaves here. Is Xu Ziyan''s weak appearance intentional? Are you luring him to fight Xu Ziyan?


    Once he does it. Xu Ziyan can kill him!


    "Step on..."


    Tuyishui walks towards Xu Ziyan quickly. When he sees Xu Ziyan''s clean and clean killing of Shangdao, he is glad that Xu Ziyan is a monk who went out from canglan sect and made canglan sect have a relationship with Xu Ziyan. It''s more fortunate that he just almost instinctively rushed out to help Xu Ziyan.


    Although No help!


    Seeing that Tu Yishui came to Xu Ziyan''s body, they talked and laughed happily. Xuan Tianao regretted that his reaction was so slow? If it''s his own son, xuankongling is here. It''s going to rush out instinctively. With a sigh in his heart, he stood up from the ground and walked towards Xu Ziyan.


    The reaction was slow just now. But at this time can come forward to release their goodwill. If there are other people who want to take advantage of Xu Ziyan, they will not be vague this time.


    Xuantian''ao stands up and walks towards Xu Ziyan. Where can Liu Jinsong, Huayu and Jinwu sit?


    He got up from the ground in a hurry. With a sincere smile on his face, he walked towards Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s heart secretly breathed a sigh of relief. With the earth depending on the water, the four patriarchs of Dan Fu Qi array released their goodwill to themselves. No one should surprise them for the time being.


    After all, the four patriarchs of tuyishui and danfuqizhen have already stood around them. If they want to kill themselves, they must first break through these five people.


    The four masters of tuyishui and danfuqi array all show kindness to Xu Ziyan. Naturally, naluo Bufan and huaxianzi also come to Xu Ziyan.


    The southern four hall leader also came to Xu Ziyan. At this time, they still didn''t know whether Xu Ziyan was the reincarnation of Fengzu, but it was very necessary to express their goodwill to Xu Ziyan. They didn''t want to hurt Xu Ziyan at this time, and they didn''t want to release goodwill to Xu Ziyan. And let Xu Ziyan doubt, isn''t that a fool?


    The nine ancient gods hesitated for a moment, and finally put down their pride and came to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s strength has won their respect.


    Only the half demon hermit was still sitting on one side with his knees crossed. He knew very well that even if he went to release his kindness to Xu Ziyan at this time, Xu Ziyan could not let him go a year later, so why should he seek his own humiliation?


    Now in Xianzhu palace, people are not in the mood to talk with Xu Ziyan, and they are more or less hurt. So after expressing their good intentions, they each find a place to exercise their skills.


    Xu Ziyan takes Shangdao''s storage ring and the best Xiantian sword away. Without looking at it, she takes it into Ziyan space and throws it to peach blossom for her to deal with.


    She called chunsanniang out to protect her Dharma. Xu Ziyan sat down on the ground and swallowed the elixir. At the same time, she took out a crystal pulse and held it in her arms and began to restore her cultivation.


    At this time, without chaos and her switching body, she naturally can''t enter the time array of internal space, and can only recover slowly here.


    One day later.


    Except for Xu Ziyan, all the others recovered from their injuries. Two days later, the cultivation of these heavenly beings all recovered to the peak. At this time, Xu Ziyan had the help of elixir and crystal pulse, and his recovery speed was almost 100 times faster than others, but he just recovered the power of 116 acupoints.After these monks restored their cultivation, they did not move. Everyone is waiting for Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s strength is there. At this time, regardless of Xu Ziyan''s feelings, he immediately goes around to search for treasures and the immortal master''s inheritance, which angers Xu Ziyan. Who knows what the consequences will be?


    Fear of provoking Xu Ziyan is one aspect. At the same time, they also want to discuss a rule. Now that the shadow of the immortal master has been eliminated, there should be no danger from here. It''s time for them to search for treasures. At this time, we need a rule, so that we don''t have to fight each other until we find a real baby.


    Xu Ziyan is just recovering her cultivation, and with the power of Yunshen in the later stage of the sixth level of her holy level, she doesn''t need all the power of Yuan Shen even when she recovers her cultivation. So when she began to restore her cultivation, she had already released her divine consciousness and scanned the whole immortal Lord''s palace. This is a place where the immortal Lord discusses affairs. There are really no treasures, but there are also some top-grade immortal utensils that Xu Ziyan didn''t pay attention to.


    As for the immortal master''s inheritance


    Xu Ziyan scanned for a long time and didn''t find it. When she saw the huge chair the immortal was sitting on, her heart was moving.


    As a great monk who practices to the heaven, Xu Ziyan deeply understands that a place where a monk has been closed to practice will leave a trace of the way of heaven that the monk understands.


    Of course, if it is an occasional closure, it will not be so. But if a monk is closed for a long time, he will be absorbed by the surrounding environment. And later generations will understand it when they come to this environment.


    The immortal master of this chair often sits here. It''s hard to avoid that a trace of heaven will be absorbed by this chair. This chair should leave some inheritance of the immortal master.


    Xu Ziyan left only one percent of the strength of the original spirit to restore his cultivation. One percent of his divine consciousness was used to monitor the situation around him. He covered the chair with the rest of his divine consciousness. After some exploration, he sank into the bottom of the chair.


    "Boom..."


    I don''t know how many billions of years this chair has let the immortal sit in. A trace of heaven has formed a space of heaven. Ninety eight percent of Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen''s power entered the heaven space and began to understand the inheritance of the immortal Lord.


    These heritages are mainly the understanding of the power of the world, and Xu Ziyan already has the power of the world, and has a solid foundation for the power of the world.


    She didn''t absorb the heavenly way. She had her own way. She only used it for reference, but she couldn''t follow it. If we absorb the Tao left by the immortal master, we will be influenced by the immortal master. It is impossible to surpass the immortal master. Xu Ziyan is very clear about this point, so she is just a trace of heaven to understand and learn, and did not absorb these heaven into the divine consciousness.


    In less than one day, Xu Ziyan comprehended these heavenly ways, then recovered his divine consciousness and began to deduce them slowly. These heavenly ways scattered by the immortal Lord are all the power of the world formed by the fusion of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. They are very profound and mysterious. Xu Ziyan admired the immortal Lord and was deeply afraid of it. She knows that with her own strength, she is definitely not the enemy of the immortal master.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s understanding of gold, wood, water, fire and earth has also reached the state of great fullness, and the integration of five attributes has also reached the state of great success. Xu Ziyan firmly believes that with his own deduction, the integration of five attributes will soon reach the state of great fullness, and it is just the so-called "one principle and one hundred Li integration". Once the integration of five attributes has reached the state of great fullness, it has been integrated with the five attributes to the state of great fullness It won''t be long before the four attributes of light and thunder merge into Da Yuanman.


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a smile, while promoting the evolution of the world''s power in the yuan Shen, while repairing the cultivation, but also monitoring the surrounding situation.


    When she saw that all the people around her had recovered their cultivation, she opened her eyes. However, she did not stop the evolution of the power of the world and the restoration of cultivation. She just used the wisp of divine consciousness to monitor the surrounding situation to communicate with everyone.


    People see Xu Ziyan also opened his eyes, the heart is a joy. They don''t want to sit here waiting for Xu Ziyan all the time. Who knows when the immortal master will come back? It''s the real harvest to find some inheritance from the immortal master.


    "Purple smoke!" Life Tianzun looked at Xu Ziyan and said, "now that we have come here, there must be a lot of treasures. Shall we make a rule first?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan answers lightly. The other monks nodded.


    "I think so!" Life Tianzun said seriously: "from now on, we will discuss the treasure we see. However, if anyone gets the treasure, he will not be able to get it again until everyone present gets a treasure. If anyone violates this rule, they will join hands to kill them. "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2500

    "What if the people who don''t get the treasure have a crush on it, and no one is willing to give up?" Liao Bufan asked.


    "Then we have to rely on our strength! But it has to be one-on-one


    Life Tianzun said fairly that there were nine ancient tianzuns here. If they were united, it would be the biggest strength. Even Xu Ziyan might not be the opponent of the nine. In this case, he was able to put forward one-to-one proposal, which made all the friars nod their heads.


    "What if it''s a treasure we don''t want?" Tu Yishui asked.


    Yes!


    With the opening of tuyishui, many people reflected at the same time that if the first treasure they met was just a inferior one, no one would want it compared with those present. In an immortal master''s palace, isn''t inferior Xianbao rubbish? If you want that inferior Xianbao, won''t you lose a chance?


    But if we don''t want it, will we just leave it there?


    No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat!


    "It''s easy to do!" But the God of life said with a clear mind: "those treasures we don''t want can be given to Ziyan for preservation. When we leave Xianzhu palace, we can redistribute them. If you still don''t want it, let Ziyan hold an auction in Wangxian City, and share the fairy crystal equally. How about that? "


    They nodded again. As Xu Ziyan''s identity, he could not be greedy for things that everyone didn''t like, and Xu Ziyan didn''t dare to be greedy, otherwise he would be against the whole Shangyuan continent, as long as Xu Ziyan wasn''t crazy. Would not have done such a thing. Let them most at ease is that they do not see things, Xu Ziyan will see it?


    "What about the inheritance of the immortal Lord?" Liu Jinsong asked the most concerned questions.


    The look of the life God also became heavy and said: "if it is a jade slip that can be copied, we will each copy one. I don''t think you''ll have any comments? "


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    "If it''s an inheritance that only one person can get. Then we can only rely on our strength. I think we all come for the inheritance of the immortal Lord, and no one is willing to give up. "


    People''s faces became dignified, but they couldn''t think of a better way. They could only nod their heads and agree.


    "Good!" The God of life stood up from the ground and said, "well, let''s look around now."


    Except for Xu Ziyan, everyone stood up. This immortal Lord''s palace is very huge, and here the divine consciousness is suppressed and cannot be released far away. So it will take a while to search the whole Xianzhu palace.


    All the people went around. Tu Yishui just took a step, and Xu Ziyan''s voice was heard in the sea of knowledge:


    "Tu Zongzhu. Sit on the immortal''s chair


    Xu Ziyan decided to tell tuyishui the secret of the chair. On the one hand, he was born in canglan sect, and tuyishui was good to her. On the other hand, he was attacked by Shangdao just now. Tuyishui could instinctively protect himself, which was also a kindness. The most important thing is that Xu Ziyan thinks that the secret of this chair will be discovered sooner or later. Who are the monks present?


    They are all great friars in heaven. They are all extremely intelligent people. I just didn''t think of it at the moment. I just went around to search for treasures and inheritance. And ignore this chair. Instead of waiting for them to react, why not let tuyishui understand it first?


    The look of the earth and the water is tiny. His eyes could not help looking at Xu Ziyan, but he saw that Xu Ziyan had closed his eyes and continued to hold the crystal pulse to restore his cultivation there.


    He looked at the chair, and immediately did not hesitate. He believed that Xu Ziyan would not cheat him. Just why let him sit in that chair, but did not understand.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. If you don''t sit on it, you will understand!


    He went up to the platform and sat down carefully.


    "Boom..."


    He immediately felt that he had entered a space in which the way of heaven formed a vortex. Tuyishui immediately understood that although this is not the real inheritance of the immortal Lord, it is no different from the inheritance of the immortal Lord. It depends on how much you can absorb!


    He didn''t just read the heavenly way like Xu Ziyan, and then he used it for reference.


    What''s more, the strength of his Yuanshen is not as strong as that of Xu Ziyan. All he can do is to devour the heavenly way. And then slowly refining, these Tiandao into their own Tiandao.


    Three days later, the God of life was the first to return. Seeing that Xu Ziyan was still recovering his cultivation there, he was stunned. From this point, we can see that Xu Ziyan''s body is rich in Yuan Li, and he is more afraid of Xu Ziyan.


    Take back your eyes from Xu Ziyan''s body and look around. Then you can see the earth and water above the cloud top. Your look will not change. At this time, tuyishui was emitting a trace of heaven.


    "Immortal master inherits!"


    These four words immediately floated in the heart of the God of life. There was a murderous opportunity in his eyes, and his body went up to the cloud platform with a whoosh. But before he started, Xu Ziyan''s voice came from the sea"I advise you to stop!"


    In the heart of the God of life, his eyes are shining. He must get the inheritance of immortal master, but if Xu Ziyan intervenes, it is very difficult to get the inheritance of immortal master, and there is a risk of falling. When he hesitated, he heard Xu Ziyan''s voice:


    "there are many ways of heaven in it. Even if you all absorb it, you may not be able to absorb it. You''d better wait! It is estimated that the tuzong master will soon be unable to bear it! "


    Life Tianzun was stunned again. He could not help looking at the water on the chair. As expected, he saw that the water was red and sweating. His eyes couldn''t help looking at the chair, wondering if he would put it away. Heart suddenly move, it seems that the secret of this chair is Xu Ziyan first found, then how she did not take away this chair? And it seems that he did not sit on this chair, but let tuyishui sit on it.


    At this time, tuyishui can''t help it. The way of heaven absorbed by his Yuanshen realm has reached the limit. If he absorbs it again, Yuanshen will collapse. Immediately jumped down from the chair, the body fell on the side of Xu Ziyan, sat down cross legged, closed his eyes.


    Life Tianzun looked at the chair and thought about it. He turned his head and looked at the Xu Zi flue under the cloud platform:


    "Ziyan, I want to take this chair away!"


    He must obtain Xu Ziyan''s consent. Now Xu Ziyan''s strength is that he dare not despise it. But Xu Ziyan looked at him like an idiot, then closed his eyes and ignored him.


    Free practice is free practice! In ancient times, free practice was also free practice!


    Can you take this chair away?


    Everything in Xianzhu palace is integrated in Xianzhu palace. This chair is no exception. This is the place where Xianzhu often sits. How can it not be integrated?


    You think it''s a random chair in another room?


    Xu Ziyan has long discovered that this chair is connected with the whole Xianzhu palace. It''s Xu Ziyan who uses Taixu sword to chop it. He doesn''t know how many years it will take to chop it down.


    Life Tianzun didn''t understand what Xu Ziyan meant. He was angry in his heart. Why did he look at me with that kind of eyes? Am I an idiot?


    Ignore me? Then I''m not welcome!


    Life Tianzun grasped the chair and said in his heart, "close!"


    The chair is still!


    "Well?"


    The life God holds the chair in both hands.


    "Get up!"


    The chair still doesn''t move!


    Life Tianzun blushed. He understood why Xu Ziyan looked at him with an idiot''s eyes just now. With a whoosh, he took out the best Xianxian sword, and carried Yuan Li to the chair leg.


    "When..."


    The legs of the chair didn''t even leave a white mark.


    There was a little chat on the face of the life God. At this time, he also knew that the chair could not be taken away. He put away the sword with a red face and took a furtive look at Xu Ziyan. Seeing that Xu Ziyan still closed his eyes and didn''t pay attention to him, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then sat down on the chair carefully


    The sound he made by cutting the legs of the chair with the immortal sword startled all the monks in the immortal master''s palace. There was a sound of empty clothes, and they appeared one by one under the cloud platform.


    They just looked at the life God on the chair and immediately understood what had happened. But at this time, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and said in a soft voice:


    "don''t worry, you all have a chance. Please line up!"


    Xu Ziyan was afraid that these great friars would fight. If these people all fight here and fall down a few, the loss to the Terran is undoubtedly huge. Around the Terran, there is the threat of demons and demons. Xu Ziyan can''t let this happen.


    Hearing this, they were all stunned. At this time, Tu Yishui on one side opened his mouth and said something about it. Only then did the monks understand. Although tuyishui said that there were many ways of heaven in it, which could not be swallowed up at all, these great monks were still worried.


    This is the inheritance of the immortal Lord!


    So he immediately scrambled for the position in the queue, which would not lead to a real duel. Xu Ziyan didn''t bother to pay attention to them, so he continued to restore his cultivation while promoting the power of the world.


    "Hum..."


    In a broken small world, the devil sends out a strong breath. The whole small world is broken again, and the devil''s breath is stable in the sixth level of Saint level.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The demon lord burst out laughing, stretched out his hand, tore open the space, and disappeared without a trace.


    Land of demons.


    Ma Jiao walked on the grass with his head up and chest straight. His face was very humanized and showed a kind of arrogant color. His breath exudes the power of the later peak of Tianzun. Suddenly, it''s tail clip up, head down, into a forest.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2501

    Thank you very much for the reward of 3 students from Poyang Lake, 2 students (588), JieXi students (200), 1 carat dangerous students (100), mableip students (100), high heels with red wine cup students (100)!


    A figure in the sky passed by and disappeared in the distance. () the power passed like a comet, dragging its long tail, and Ma Jiao stretched out his head from the forest with a look of trembling. His mouth whispered:


    "what a strong breath! More than the breath of the master! I can''t stay in this place any longer. I need to get out of here. "


    Then he stood up like a man with two hind hooves, took out a storage ring with two front hooves, took out a elixir from it and swallowed it in his mouth. Then the horse became an ordinary steed, without any evil spirit on his body. Then he ran towards the direction of the Terran, and disappeared in an instant.


    The figure flying over the sky just now is the demon lord who came back to Shangyuan. He only came back here for two purposes, one is to unify the demon clan, the other is to find Xu Xiang and devour him.


    The figure of the demon lord fell on the secret land of the demon family. With a wave of his hand, the prohibition of the secret land of the demon family was shaking.


    "Well?"


    The Demon Lord looks a Leng, this demon clan secret ground is he to lay originally, how can not crack?


    He didn''t know that the forbidden array of the secret place of the demon clan had been improved by Xu Ziyan. He scanned the past with his divine knowledge and snorted coldly. Stretched out a big hand toward the demon clan to tightly grasp, that array of method forbids to start to break up gradually.


    "Whoosh..."


    The devil fell into the hall of the secret place of the demon family. Sitting on the big black chair, his momentum suddenly grew.


    A huge Dharma image came out of the hall and kept growing. Finally, the whole Shangyuan continent can see the demon''s Dharma.


    The divine consciousness quickly enveloped the whole west, and a magic sound surged in the air.


    All the demons in the West suddenly raised their heads and felt that they had broken through one after another, crawling on the ground one by one, shouting "demon lord" with tears.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The three demons flew towards the demons.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Countless demons are flying towards the demons. Go to worship the devil.


    In the western continent, the human friars who didn''t go to the immortal Lord''s palace burst one after another when they heard the magic sound. The spirit and the form are gone


    Demon kingdom.


    In the blood evil spirit array, the breath of the semi Holy Spirit general became stronger and closer to the holy level. Looking up at the Western Dharma, his breath fluctuated slightly. He became an ordinary person. He got up from the ground, glanced at xuesha array, and whispered in a low voice:


    "it''s still not enough! If only there were another big bloody array! "


    After the words, Shi ran walked out of the bloody evil array and walked towards the direction of the Terran


    Xianzhu palace!


    A quiet, at this time only gold endless sitting in that chair, the rest of the people are sitting on the ground, refining devouring the way of heaven. At this time, Xu Ziyan had completely restored his cultivation, and he was also promoting the power of the world.


    Another hour or so has passed. Jin Wanwu jumped down from his chair and sat on the ground with his knees crossed. See Jin Wanwu come down from the chair. These great friars locked the way of heaven in the sea of knowledge one after another, waiting to go out from the immortal Lord''s palace and slowly refine it.


    These heavenly ways are left by the immortal Lord, belonging to the holy level, but they can not be refined in a short time. We have to lock it up and wait for refining in the future. However, it took them a lot of energy to lock the heavenly way. They couldn''t help but feel sorry when they looked at the chair. No matter how much heavenly way there was in the chair, they had no spare power to swallow it.


    However, they were not reconciled. After Jin Wanwu locked up those heavenly ways, these heavenly masters asked in a hurry:


    "master Jin, how many heavenly ways are there?"


    "Not much, there are only a dozen strands left, but even the dozen strands, I don''t have the spare power to swallow them!"


    Life God''s eyes brightened when he heard that. During this period of time, he had refined some of the way of heaven, and his body soared up and sat on the chair. Other people see although the eye is hot, but there is no spare force to swallow. Although tuyishui, the first one to swallow, is the peak of Tianzun''s later period just like life Tianzun, the power of Yuanshen is still less than life Tianzun. The other gods have no life. The gods devour them early, so they don''t refine much at this time.


    More than a dozen strands of heaven didn''t take much time. About an hour later, the God of life jumped down from the cloud platform. At this time, the monks were in a good mood, and everyone got the way of heaven. Then it''s their turn to look for treasure. Maybe they can find the real inheritance of the immortal master. So, a group of Tianzun set out in high spirits.


    Tianzun walked around the cloud platform, and there was a side door behind it. After walking along the corridor for more than ten minutes, a door appeared in front of them, on which the talisman prohibition was depicted.Everyone stopped and looked at Huayu and Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan is able to save effort, so she stood there without moving.


    Hua Yu steps towards the door. Xu Ziyan''s Xianfu realm has surpassed him. If he doesn''t step forward, it will give him a chance. So he quickly stood in front of the gate and began to study the runes on it.


    The level of this immortal talisman is really not low. Although Huayu can find the vein, it took quite a long time to open the door. During this time, Xu Ziyan is promoting the power of the world, while other celestial beings are refining the way of heaven.


    "It''s done!"


    Hua Yu says excitedly, he feels his fu Dao realm has a slight promotion. Hearing this, the other celestial beings opened their eyes one by one and looked at Hua Yu. Hua Yu reaches out his hand and pushes toward the gate. Then he sees that the gate opens to both sides.


    "Hiss..."


    All the gods took a hard breath and felt refreshed. There is a strong smell of elixir coming out of the gate. The eyes of the gods are bright. As long as they smell this smell, they know that the door must be a place for alchemy.


    Immortal''s Alchemy place!


    Is the rank of elixir still lower?


    All the heavenly masters came into the door in a hurry, and their eyes were bright. The scene inside the door was totally different from what they imagined. In their imagination, this door should be a room, or a palace or something, but they never thought that this is a world, an independent world.


    Mountains and rivers, ancient trees.


    But it''s not xianyuanli that''s full here. It''s full of Dan Qi, which is hundreds of times better than Yuanli. You don''t have to ask. It should be a place for alchemy.


    These tianzuns have experienced the relics of Danfu sect. Naturally, they know that there must be danyao in such a strong Danqi, and the quantity is not small, because the Danqi here is tens of thousands of times stronger than that in Danfu sect.


    But it''s normal to think about it.


    What is this place?


    This is the place where the immortal master makes pills. Will the rank of the immortal pills be lower? What''s more, does the place where the immortal master lives have the same Xianyuan power as Danfu sect?


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense spread out, and his face became happy. There are too many Dan demons here. I''m afraid that all the Dan demons stored here by the immortal owner have become Dan demons. Moreover, the level of these Dan demons is very high. Many of them have reached the realm of heaven, and even many of them have reached the peak of heaven in the later period.


    "Hum..."


    Just when the heavenly masters were still shocked, a piece of red cloud came from the sky. With their eyes fixed, they all recognized that the boundless red cloud was composed of countless Dan demons. At this time, it was just like the river of heaven hanging upside down and falling towards them.


    All the gods exchanged their eyes and immediately reached a tacit understanding. The previous rules have been put on hold for the time being. Everyone will collect the Dan demons according to their strength. Whoever has great ability will collect as many Dan demons as possible.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Twenty two heavenly masters rose up and rushed to the red cloud. Only Xu Ziyan didn''t rush toward the red cloud, her eyes looked ahead.


    Just a door appeared so many Dan demon, then go inside, Dan demon will be less? Why do you have to compete with the 22 gods for a piece of red cloud?


    Xu Ziyan took a step, and his body leaped away. In an instant, he became a small black spot, far away from here. Just three or two leaps, she saw the danyao everywhere, those danyao saw Xu Ziyan, whistling toward Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, where is Xu Ziyan polite? And with her current strength, she doesn''t mind revealing some of her secrets.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan opened his own world, and then communicated with the inner world. Just in an instant, Xu Ziyan''s world formed a super whirlwind, which constantly involved those Dan demons in the super whirlwind. In the super whirlwind, a huge light door was opened, which connected Xu Ziyan''s inner world. Dan demons were killed like a torrent I inhaled the purple smoke space.


    As soon as these Dan demons enter the purple smoke space, they are strangled by the purple smoke space and become Dan demons. Even if the Dan demons at the peak of Tianzun''s later stage enter the purple smoke space, they can''t resist Xu Ziyan''s will. Here, Xu Ziyan''s will is the way of heaven, except for the immortal master, demon master, demon master, mountain soul and Kuitun, who are holy levels, entering the purple smoke space, Xu Ziyan won''t take them There is a way, I''m afraid they will break the space, but with the strength of Xu Ziyan Tianzun''s mid-term peak, the only way to enter the space below the saint level is to be hanged.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan is just mopping up. His body keeps pushing forward, and he comes to a rolling river. Xu Ziyan''s eyes light up. This is a Dan River, a Dan River composed of Dan demons.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape is like a huge whirlwind blowing in the past, lifting the whole Danhe River and absorbing it into the Ziyan space.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2502

    When Xu Ziyan was about to absorb a Danhe River, the 22 heavenly masters finally snatched the red cloud from the sky and chased Xu Ziyan. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s power of collecting danyao, their faces turned green. This paper is written by.. Starting


    when their 22 tianzuns split up a little red cloud, Xu Ziyan collected a Dan river alone?


    This is still that they don''t know that Xu Ziyan has emptied countless Dan demons on the road before collecting Dan River, otherwise he will fall to the ground.


    Too Evil!


    They are completely suppressed here, even the world can not be released, so the collection of Dan demon will be very slow.


    But


    What do they see now?


    They saw that Xu Ziyan was able to release the world here!


    However, it''s normal to think about it. Since Xu Ziyan can release the immortal formula here, he will naturally be able to release it out of bounds. Understanding is understanding, but jealousy!


    With Xu Ziyan''s sweeping method, they can only drink soup. Xu Ziyan''s speed of collecting the Dan demons is thousands of times that of them. They can''t open the world, and they can''t release the immortal formula. They can only blow those Dan demons to death with the immortal treasure in their hands, and then put them away.


    This is not easy, because the strength of these Dan demons is not weak, and sometimes they are besieged by those Dan demons. If it is not because they are holding the best Xianxian treasure, I am afraid they will be surrounded and killed by those Dan demons.


    In fact, although Xu Ziyan can reduce part of the gravity here with his own strength of the third level of the holy level, he can mobilize part of the force here with his divine consciousness at the peak of the sixth level of the holy level. But as long as it''s not the bridge between heaven and earth, the power of her fairy formula is limited, and even the power of opening the world is not up to one percent of the original. Otherwise, like such a Dan River, Xu Ziyan would take it with a breath. How could he spend so much time?


    But even so, when all the Dan demons in this space were taken away, 99% of them were taken away by Xu Ziyan, and only 1% were taken away by 22 Tianzun.


    Naturally, the twenty-two heavenly masters did not dare to say anything to Xu Ziyan, especially in this space. Xu Ziyan can release the immortal formula, but they can''t. Xu Ziyan has an absolute advantage. Didn''t you see that the original Shangdao was killed by Xu Ziyan?


    I''m greedy for Xu Ziyan''s things in this place. Isn''t that death?


    If it''s outside, maybe you will have a wrong idea. At that time, everyone will be able to release xianjue. Xu Ziyan is under the siege of 22 great monks. It''s hard to know. But forget it here.


    Just look at Xu Ziyan''s eyes, how to see, how to feel full of resentment


    At this time, they are standing under a high mountain, on the top of which is a huge alchemy furnace. As soon as Liu Jinsong saw the alchemy furnace, his eyes lit up, his body was vertical, and he leaped forward to the alchemy furnace. The rest of the gods also jumped up one after another. Towards the top of the mountain.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The bodies of the twenty-three great monks rose and fell one after another for about an hour. The gods have rushed to the top of the mountain. A heat wave rushes towards them. Xu Ziyan and others stand under the huge alchemy furnace and look down.


    This mountain turns out to be a volcano, and the crater is under the alchemy furnace. However, the crater is sealed at this time. It seems that this is the alchemy place of the immortal Lord. When alchemy is done, as long as the seal of the earth fire is untied, the earth fire can be led out to alchemy.


    Liu Jinsong was stroking the alchemy furnace with both hands, and his face was full of excitement.


    This is a top-quality Xianbao. Using this alchemy furnace to make pills can definitely improve the quality of pills and the success rate of alchemy. This is simply the treasure that the alchemy masters dream of.


    Liu Jinsong takes back his hand and looks at the Tianzun. Finally, he looks at Xu Ziyan and Liao Bufan. This alchemy furnace is a treasure for Liu Jinsong, but not for others.


    Here are Chu Ge, Liu Jinsong, Xu Ziyan and Liao Bufan. Who else is the first immortal Dan master? It''s not congenital. The alchemy furnace is useless.


    Of course, if you change the time and place, even if those heavenly masters are not the elixirs, they will not let go of the alchemy furnace and give it to Liu Jinsong for nothing.


    But this is Xianzhu palace!


    The baby here is not just a alchemy furnace. There is no more suitable baby ahead. According to the rules, if you accept the alchemy furnace here, you will lose the chance to get the baby in the next time. Only after the people here take turns can you have a chance again. So, like the God of life, those who are not natural elixirs will not rob an alchemy furnace.


    In this way, Liu Jinsong, Xu Ziyan and Liao Bufan are left.


    Liu Jinsong looks a little uneasy, for fear that Xu Ziyan and Liao Bufan will compete with him. He looks at Xu Ziyan and Liao Bufan and grits his teeth"Ladies and gentlemen, can this alchemy furnace give way to me? If you have any conditions, you can raise them. As long as I can do it, I will not refuse. "


    Speaking of this, he looked pitifully at Xu Zi''s flue and said, "little sister, you will make my elder brother happy, right?"


    Xu Ziyan''s body is a cold, you do not know how many long live old guy, put on a pair of cute look is really unbearable.


    "That Brother Liu... "


    Xu Ziyan thought quickly in his heart that this alchemy furnace is the best Xianbao, but Xu Ziyan didn''t see it. She has one of these alchemy furnaces, which was made by Yanshan spirit. Moreover, Xu Ziyan firmly believes that one day she will become the best Xianbao master. At that time, she will have as many alchemy furnaces as she wants.


    But this is also an opportunity, since Liu Jinsong let himself put forward conditions, he can''t give up.


    "I give up this alchemy furnace, but in the future, if there is a conflict between taixuzong and danzong, I hope danzong can give way once."


    Xu Ziyan is very clear in his heart that the immortal master will come back sooner or later. Once the immortal master comes back, he is bound to unify the human race. But Xu Ziyan didn''t want to submit to the immortal master. On the one hand, it was because of the Yanshan spirit. On the other hand, he had found the way to become a saint. Since he could become a saint, why should he submit to the immortal master?


    In this way, she stood on the opposite side of the immortal Lord, and in addition to Taixu sect, the other nine sects, even Shangyuan League, were afraid to submit to the immortal Lord. At that time, the immortal Lord would probably order them to attack Taixu sect. Xu Ziyan really doesn''t want to have a conflict with them. This kind of conflict can only make the Terran produce endless internal friction and make the strength of the Terran constantly reduce. If we can make Liu Jinsong promise to give way once in advance, taixuzong will have less pressure.


    "Just once?" Liu Jinsong asked incredulously, this is a top-quality congenital immortal treasure! Isn''t Xu Ziyan a natural elixir? Why did she just give up?


    It must be because I call her a little sister, otherwise I can''t find any other reason.


    Benevolence and righteousness!


    I didn''t expect Ziyan to attach so much importance to this brotherhood!


    Liu Jinsong was moved and felt ashamed that Xu Ziyan could absorb Dan demon so quickly.


    "Well! Only once Xu Ziyan nodded as if he were talking about a small meal.


    "Thank you Liu Jinsong solemnly salutes Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan hastens to return the salute. Liu Jinsong straightens up and looks at Liao Bufan. As like as two peas, Liao Bufan did not think that he was very happy and asked for exactly the same as Xu Ziyan. Liu Jinsong looks back at Xu Ziyan and Liao Bufan suspiciously. Xu Ziyan also looks at Liao Bufan. He doesn''t understand why Liao Bufan is so talkative.


    However, Liao Bufan''s look is very natural, so that people can not see the slightest clue. Xu Ziyan had to take back his eyes, while Liu Jinsong took back the alchemy furnace.


    Xu Ziyan spread the divine consciousness, and his heart was a jump. There was a pavilion on the top of the mountain, which should be the place for the immortal to rest after alchemy. There is a jade table and four jade chairs in the pavilion. When Xu Ziyan''s divine sense sweeps the jade table, he finds a jade slip on it.


    The color of the jade slip is the same as that of the jade table. If Xu Ziyan didn''t scan it with divine sense, but with the naked eye, it''s hard to find a jade slip on the jade table. At this time, Xu Ziyan saw Liao Bufan walking towards the pavilion. Xu Ziyan''s heart is moving.


    "Liao Bufan found this jade slip long ago! Otherwise, they would not give up the alchemy furnace like that! What will be in this jade slip? "


    Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness immediately entered the jade slips.


    Liao Bufan also happened to see a jade slip on the jade table because of the angle. At the moment of seeing the jade slip, he speculated that the jade slip must contain the immortal master''s Alchemy inheritance, and the worst is also the immortal master''s Alchemy experience. Compared with the alchemy furnace that attracted the eyes of the gods, this jade slip was much more precious, so he agreed to Liu Jinsong without hesitation.


    Good!


    This jade slip contains the immortal master''s Alchemy experience. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s divine knowledge is found in the jade slip, he will read countless messages. Each message is the immortal master''s Alchemy experience of a certain kind of alchemy.


    Xu Ziyan will not let go of this opportunity. The immortal master''s experience in refining the elixir has a strong reference for Xu Ziyan. So Xu Ziyan immediately brought into full play the highest divine consciousness in the later stage of Saint level 6. In a flash, he imprinted all the information in the divine consciousness, and then collected the divine consciousness.


    At this time, the heavenly Masters had already come to the jade table and saw the jade slips on it. At such a close distance, everyone''s divine knowledge could reach the jade slip and transmit it. Liao Bufan''s face was just as happy as he expected. The jade slip contained the immortal master''s Alchemy experience.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2503

    Thank you very much for the reward of flying flower dream (788), old sheep eating grass (588) and mableip (100)!


    At this time, Liu Jinsong''s face was full of regret. If he knew there was such a jade slip here, he would never ask for the alchemy furnace. () the alchemy furnace can really improve the rank and success rate of the elixir, but the alchemy master''s Alchemy experience can improve the rank of the elixir!


    Liu Jinsong, for example, is now a master of Chinese Xiandan. If he can understand the master''s experience of alchemy in the jade slips, he firmly believes that he can break through the top-quality Xiandan master at worst, and maybe the top-quality Xiandan master. This is much better than an alchemy furnace. It is not a level at all.


    But


    It''s no use regretting now. He has lost the chance to get the jade slip. Liao Bufan looks directly at Xu Ziyan. Liu Jinsong is out. No one else is a alchemist. He has only one opponent. As an alchemist, the alchemy experience of the immortal master is inevitable, no matter what the cost is.


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan and Liao Bufan will not rob the jade slips. The contents of the jade slips have been copied by her. What else does she want the jade slips for?


    At this time, she was thinking about what to ask of Liao Bufan. Nanfang 4th hall was different from Jiuda sect. Jiuda sect was a human race, while Nanfang 4th hall was a demon clan. Although others didn''t know the secret, Xu Ziyan knew it. So in the future, even if they submit to the demon lord, they will not submit to the immortal Lord.


    Taixuzong was very close to the territory of the demon clan, after the return of the Demon Lord. I''m afraid the first thing to do is to destroy taixuzong. After all, Xu Ziyan caught and killed the four demons of the demon clan. Only one Huangling was left, and Xiaobai was still chasing him.


    Liu Jinsong is a human race. Xu Ziyan will protect him more or less and show mercy. But Liao Bufan is a demon clan, so his subordinates don''t need to be merciful.


    "I can give this jade slip to you, but in the future I need Nanfang Sitang to help me once. No matter what it is, you can''t refuse."


    Liao Bufan thought for a while and said, "No. I only got this jade slip, so I can only promise you that I can lead Dantang to help you once when you need help in the future. "


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded indifferently. The jade slips were useless to her originally. With a promise from Liao Bufan, it was extra money.


    Liao Bufan breathed a sigh of relief and put the jade slip away. After searching in this world for some time, we finally did not find any treasure, so we flew forward.


    Half a day later. They came to a door. There is still a fairy sign on the door. This time, Huayu took the initiative to break the rune. The other celestial beings stood quietly behind Huayu and began to refine the way of heaven. Xu Ziyan sank into a wisp of divine consciousness and began to collect the spirit of danyao in the Ziyan space.


    Xu Ziyan collected too much Dan Yao Qi. These Dan Yao Qi were brought back to taixuzong, which was enough for all taixuzong disciples to improve several levels. Moreover, the Qi of the elixir at the peak of Tianzun''s later period is also very effective for Xu Ziyan.


    After putting away the spirit of Dan demon, Hua Yu cracked the rune and opened the door. Tianzun stopped refining and entered the gate with Huayu.


    As soon as you enter the gate, you will see a lot of runes. At the sight of these runes, the rune God in the rune pen on his back became excited and said to Xu Ziyan: "Ziyan, I want these runes. Catch them for me quickly!"


    "You won''t catch it yourself?"


    Xu Ziyan turned over his hand and grabbed the talisman pen and threw it out with a whoosh.


    "Bang Bang..."


    This Rune pen smashed countless runes all the way, and then swallowed those runes into the rune pen. He looked at the other gods in a daze. Then these gods were worried. Xu Ziyan was enough to rob them alone. Now there is another Rune pen to rob together. How many runes can they have left?


    Twenty two gods no longer hesitated and rushed to those runes.


    "Bang..."


    With a roar, Xu Ziyan''s figure instantly surpassed them. With the strength of Xu Ziyan''s third level body, this leap was far beyond the 22 heavenly beings. Then he released out of the world, communicated with the inner space, and began to plunder the runes. Like Wanliu Guizong, these runes poured into Xu Ziyan''s inner world and were crushed by the power of the world in Ziyan''s space.


    Twenty three great friars were busy for seven days before they killed all the runes here. At this time, they were standing in front of a hall. Before they entered the hall, they felt the strong breath coming from the hall.


    When they walked into the hall, they saw a table in front of the hall, but there was nothing on the table.


    However, in front of the table, there are four runes, four of which are full of the flavor of the later peak of the emperor.


    This powerful rune demon makes the gods look dignified. If they are in the outside world, they are not so dignified. Almost all the monks here are the peak of the later period of the gods. But here, these gods are obviously suppressed, but they are suppressed, but these runes are not suppressed. When collecting those runes before, in addition to Xu Ziyan, who can release the immortal formula and the world, the 22 gods who meet the peak of the later period of the emperor are all in joint combat. Otherwise, they can''t fight the runes at the peak of the later period of the emperor.At this time, four of them suddenly appeared, which naturally made these celestial beings look dignified. Tianzun looks at Xu Ziyan. If there is one person who can easily clean up the four runes, there is only Xu Ziyan. They have seen that Xu Ziyan once took the five FU demons of the later peak of Tianzun into the boundary, and then the five FU demons of the later peak of Tianzun disappeared without any movement.


    In fact, they also understand that if they can release themselves out of the realm, they can easily take away the runes at the peak of the later period of the God, because these runes have no realm.


    It''s like two great friars fighting each other in the later period of the emperor. One is bounded and the other is unbounded. The monk without boundary is not the rival of the monk with boundary at all.


    If two people are bounded, then two people will have to see who is powerful. A monk without boundary will be easily enveloped in the boundary by a monk with boundary, and then hang the other. However, it''s a pity that they can''t release the world here.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t pay attention to these monks'' eyes at this time, because as soon as she entered the hall, she opened Kunpeng''s eyes and looked for treasure everywhere. The treasure was not found, but it was found that there was something in each of the four Fu demons. Among them, there was a jade slip in each of the three Fu demons. There was a Fu pen in one of the Fu demons, and it was a top-quality congenital immortal treasure.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense spreads out and penetrates into a rune''s body. With the strength of Xu Ziyan''s divine sense, the rune can''t even find her, let alone block her divine sense.


    When the divine consciousness enters into the jade slips, the heart is moving. The message contained in the jade slips is the immortal master''s experience of making talismans. Although the realm is not higher than Xu Ziyan''s, it can also be used for reference, so Xu Ziyan began to copy it with his powerful divine consciousness.


    In an instant, Xu Ziyan finished copying, and his divine sense was transmitted to the jade slips in the second Fu demon. This time, Xu Ziyan even showed a little surprise, because the jade slips contained a kind of skill, a skill of using Fu to express the body. Xu Ziyan would not give up and immediately copied it.


    At this time, the gods saw that Xu Ziyan didn''t mean to fight at all, so they discussed with each other. The nine ancient gods fought against a rune demon, the eight patriarchs fought against a rune demon, and the four southern hall leaders fought against a rune demon. As for the last Rune demon, they didn''t care, Xu Ziyan or half demon, they had to work hard £¿


    The movement of these great friars naturally aroused the four Fu demons. The half demon monk took a look at Xu Ziyan standing on one side, sighed in his heart, and rushed to the fourth Fu demon. He did not dare to order Xu Ziyan, so he had to go on his own.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is duplicating the jade slips in the third Rune demon''s body. What is left in the jade slips is a rune pattern to deduce good and bad luck. Although Xu Ziyan feels that it is useless to herself, because she is not good at this aspect, she is still duplicating it.


    After finishing all this, Xu Ziyan took the Fu pen into the space of Ziyan, and then sank into a ray of divine consciousness into the space of Ziyan, mobilized the power of the world in the space of Ziyan, concentrated all the light points of the hanged Fu demons into one place, and then let the Fu God absorb them into the Fu pen.


    At the same time, she separated a wisp of divine consciousness, brought the Fu body''s skill into the purple smoke space, called Taixu sword out of the chaos and said:


    "thunder!"


    Thunder sword spirit floated out from Taixu sword and said, "Ziyan, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Ziyan copied that talisman''s skill of quenching body and entered the sea of thunder sword spirit''s knowledge. Thunder sword spirit read it in a hurry, and his face was surprised. He said:


    "purple smoke, I''ll deduce it right away. Maybe I can deduce it completely this time."


    "Whoosh..."


    Thunder sword spirit enters the time array and deduces the formula of heaven and earth quenching. Xu Ziyan took out three jade slips and collected them. He was busy finishing all this and regained his divine consciousness.


    She just sank into two wisps of divine consciousness. The world was busy with all this, and her main energy was still focusing on the fight in front of her. The first to end the battle was the nine ancient gods. When they smashed the talisman, they found that a jade slip had fallen from the talisman''s body. The eyes of the nine gods immediately lit up. With a move, ye Tian Zun grabbed the jade slip in his hand and glanced at it in a hurry, saying:


    "I want this jade slip!"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2504

    Time Tianzun looked at the jade slip and said, "what''s in it?"


    "It''s a body quenching skill!" Ye Tianzun said in a low voice: "waiting for you to get different immortal formulas, we can exchange them with each other..."


    The other eight ancient gods nodded one after another. At this time, the nine of them could not afford to fight against each other. Moreover, as ye said, when they went out from here, they could discuss with Ye. There was always a solution, which was better than falling into other people''s hands.


    However, this is not what they want to stay, and only Xu Ziyan can threaten the cooperation of nine of them. Nine people looked at Xu Ziyan, but found that Xu Ziyan didn''t look at them at all, and slightly frowned and looked at the half demon hermit. At this time, the half demon hermit was suppressed by the Fu demon. It was really a loss that the Fu demon couldn''t release the Xian Jue, but the Fu demon could release the Xian Jue, which made the half demon hermit very embarrassed.


    Xu Ziyan is thinking about whether to save the half demon hermit. Now that the shadow of the immortal Lord has been eliminated, there should be no more danger. And this half demon hermit is a very cruel man. It''s best to die here. Otherwise, when will he open the bloody evil array? Won''t he die a million people?


    "Well?"


    The semi holy general, who had already arrived in the southern mainland, spread his divine consciousness to the outside world. Suddenly, his face moved:


    "there''s the smell of blood evil again!"


    The semi Holy Spirit general said in his heart, who is so good at this? It''s very difficult to set up a large blood evil array. It needs a lot of materials. It''s not something that ordinary families can afford.


    "No matter who set it up, just use it!"


    The figure of the semi Saint general quickly disappeared, and the next moment he was standing in the sky of the royal family, one of the eight families in the south. A great array of blood demons is covering the whole area of Wang''s family. The semi Saint general turned over the formula and triggered the bloody evil formation


    The demons were unified in a short time. At this time, the Demon Lord was sitting in the hall of the secret place of the demons. With his eyes slightly closed, he was stimulating his blood power and looking for Xu Xiang.


    "Hum!"


    He felt the location of Xu Xiang, but it was very vague. It seemed that there was some array prohibition hiding Xu Xiang''s breath. The demon lord snorted and disappeared in the hall.


    The next moment.


    He stood in the sky of taixuzong. Looking down.


    Taixuzong.


    The whole clan gate is shrouded by the big array. Only the mountain gate is open, and the breath that makes a little noise is flowing out from the mountain gate. At the gate of the mountain lies a demon Zun, shaking all over, feeling the power of heaven, reluctantly raising his head. I see the devil.


    Little green felt a kind of breath that made her feel trembling. Without hesitation, the whole taixuzong was enveloped in the array. It''s just that the breath table that makes a sound disappears in an instant.


    The demon lord''s vision a Li, counter palm toward too empty Zong to clap down. Anyway, he just wanted to take back his own way of heaven and smash taixuzong. Xu Xiang would die naturally and the way would naturally float out that day.


    "Boom..."


    He only used the power of Saint level, and saw the great array of taixuzong broken.


    But


    The devil''s eyes pick, unexpectedly in the first layer of big array there is a layer of big array, that layer of big array unexpectedly safe.


    The huge vibration made Wangxian city shake in the distance. In a flash, chaos is fighting on the roof. Looking in the direction of taixuzong, she was shocked. When she saw the demon master, she instantly recalled the giant face of heaven and earth a few days ago.


    "This is the devil!"


    The chaotic figure quickly disappeared, and the next moment she appeared in front of Jin Wudi. At this time, it was Jin Wudi''s turn to sit in Wangxian city. At this time, Jin Wudi also stood on the roof, looking at the direction of taixuzong.


    "Jin Wudi, gather the disciples of Taixu sect together immediately. Let''s leave Wangxian city!"


    "Who are you?" Jin Wudi felt a familiar smell in the chaos, but he didn''t know it.


    A wave of chaos on the body, showing the appearance of Xu Ziyan. Of course, Jin Wudi knows that the person opposite is not Xu Ziyan, because he and Xu Ziyan have the connection of soul control Rune array, but he also knows that Xu Ziyan has such a separate body as chaos. He immediately nodded his head and flew to wangxiancheng hall, releasing his divine sense and calling all taixuzong disciples.


    The Demon Lord stood in the air, his face was green. A little taixuzong was able to resist the power of his palm, which made him very upset. He slapped his palm again. This time, he used the power of Saint level three.


    "Boom..."


    The whole taixuzong disappeared, leaving only a piece of ruins. The whole site of Taixu sect became a huge handprint


    In Wangxian city.


    Five hundred and sixty-nine disciples had already stood in the hall. Chaos opened her mouth and inhaled. Jin Wudi and others were instantly inhaled by her. After that, the chaotic body went deep into the underground, played a few tricks on the edge of the underground array, cracked a gap in the prohibition of wangxiancheng array, and the chaotic left quietly.When Jin Wudi summoned the disciples of Taixu sect, he also banned and closed the four gates array of Wangxian city. At this time, a large number of monks poured out of Wangxian city and fled everywhere.


    No one is a fool. Everyone can recognize that the friar who is attacking taixuzong is a demon lord. He has a deep memory of the giant prime minister a few days ago. Now that the Demon Lord has attacked taixuzong, after he has destroyed taixuzong, he will certainly attack Wangxian city. Will he not escape now and wait to die?


    In midair.


    The devil''s face became colder and colder. Looking down, the whole taixuzong had disappeared, leaving only a huge handprint, but he didn''t find the way of heaven he was looking for.


    The devil''s divine sense spread out, but he could not find the slightest breath of heaven with his divine sense of the sixth level.


    "Roar..."


    The Demon Lord was angry, and madly bombarded the ruins of taixuzong, making a mess around, and then flew to Wangxian city.


    "Boom..."


    A huge magic palm came down from the sky. The array of Wangxian city was broken. The whole Wangxian city disappeared, leaving only a huge handprint. The monk who had not had time to run away turned into a powder, and the slow monk was shocked into ashes by the endless wind.


    The devil stood in the air, his face was uncertain, and finally his body disappeared in the sky.


    A woman quietly appeared in the sky, facing the ruins of taixuzong below, with a look of sadness and indignation on her face. Tengran''s body turned over in the air and turned into a Kunpeng.


    A steed came in the clouds and landed on the edge of the big fingerprints. Looking at the ruins below, he stood silent for a long time and ran down the mountain with a loud nose.


    More than a month later, a girl stood on the edge of the big fingerprint, her murderous spirit filled the sky, and the space around her body was twisted by the murderous spirit.


    "Demons!"


    The girl squeezed out two words from her teeth, and her body soared to the sky, flying towards the direction of the demons.


    Xianzhu palace.


    Seeing that the nine ancient gods had made a jade slip from the body of the Fu demon, the other gods were all red eyed and attacked the Fu demon more fiercely. The second is not the nine patriarchs, but the four southern churches.


    "Boom..."


    The Fu demon turned into a breeze and dispersed. A jade slip came out with a sound of "Bata". Liao Bufan reaches out his hand and holds the jade in his hand. With the help of his divine sense, his face looks happy. Then his eyes could not help looking at Xu Ziyan, because this jade slip was actually the master''s experience of making talismans. Although he is a immortal elixir, he can''t use it, but Tong Wuji, the leader of Fu hall in South four hall, can use it!


    While he handed the jade slip to Xu Ziyan, he looked at Xu Ziyan, because only Xu Ziyan and Huayu could see the jade slip, and Huayu was still fighting with a rune demon. Maybe there was something Huayu wanted in the body of the rune demon, so they didn''t need to compete, just to see whether Xu Ziyan wanted to fight.


    "Bang..."


    The eight patriarchs also smashed up a talisman, and a thing "Bata" fell down, but it was not a jade slip, but a talisman pen, a top-quality Xianbao.


    Hua Yu reaches out his hand and holds the Fu pen in his hand. A kind of joy surges into his heart. He immediately has a feeling that if he uses this Fu pen to make fu, the success rate will reach 99%.


    "I''ll take this talisman!" Hua Yu excitedly looks at Tong Wuji, and his excited eyes show firmness. But he didn''t expect Tong Wuji to immediately nod his head and say:


    "if Lord Hua likes it, keep it!"


    Hua Yu''s heart is a Leng, then the facial expression is dignified. Tong Wuji and Xu Ziyan are different, Xu Ziyan has been standing there without hands, which shows that Xu Ziyan did not get anything. However, the southern four hall leader did it. Since their eight patriarchs could get a treasure from the Fu demon, Tong Wuji should also get a treasure. What''s more, it can make Tong Wuji give up this talisman pen so soon, which can only prove that Tong Wuji got more treasures than this talisman pen. In his heart, he asked:


    "what treasure has Tong Daoyou got?"


    "Ha ha..." Tong Wuji''s face showed a smile. He was very happy to be able to smooth out Huayu so quickly. In fact, he had a feeling that Xu Ziyan would not compete with him for the jade slips. Like the previous Dandao jade slips, didn''t Xu Ziyan fight for it? So he thought that his biggest enemy at this time was Hua Yu. He didn''t expect that Hua Yu, in ecstasy, first set down the Fu pen. In a good mood, the smile on his face also increased a bit:


    "I got a jade slip, which is the immortal master''s experience of making Fu!"


    Hua Yu''s face is a stiff, a kind of emotion called regret surged into the heart, only feel the heart plug. How could he be so upset that he wanted to slap himself in the face.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2505

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200), Meier (100), ~ ~ ~ ~ and mableip (100) and 780619 (100)!


    "Bang..."


    The half demon hermit tried his best to smash the Fu demon with his strong strength. "Bata", a jade slip fell from the Fu demon body.. The eyes of all the heavenly masters were focused on the jade slip. The half demon hermit held the jade slip in his hand with a wave of his hand. His divine sense swept away, and his face looked strange. He looked at Meng Shenji.


    Mengshenji is a bit at a loss. This is where the immortal master made the Fu. I don''t know the way of Fu. Why do you get a jade slip to see me?


    However, at this time, everyone''s attention is focused on Hua Yu and Tong Wuji, while their eyes are on Xu Ziyan. They both know that Xu Ziyan''s realm on the Fu Road is better than both of them. At the beginning, the Fu array on the gate of the immortal Lord''s palace was cracked by Xu Ziyan. Therefore, only Xu Ziyan would be interested in the treasures in their hands, while other great monks would not want them. Now, although Huayu and Tong Wuji have reached an agreement, they are still short of Xu Ziyan?


    Finally, Tong Wuji said: "master Xu, let me have this jade slip. In the future, I can lead Fu Tang to do something for you!"


    He put forward the same conditions as Dan Tang, and looked at Xu Ziyan with some uneasiness in his eyes. I can''t help but worry. As a maker, he knows that he is crazy about this field. No one will be able to resist this immortal master''s experience in making runes. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan gave up the immortal master''s experience of alchemy. It should be that Xu Ziyan was not obsessed with alchemy.


    If Xu Ziyan is not obsessed with alchemy, then he must be obsessed with making amulets? Once Xu Ziyan is addicted to making Fu. Will she give up the experience?


    "Good!"


    Did not expect that Xu Ziyan is simply agreed to come down, this let Tong Wuji look not from a Leng, Xu Ziyan intoxicated is not the system?


    Liu Jinsong and Liao Bufan, who are on the other side, are also stunned. Their idea is the same as Tong Wuji. They think that Xu Ziyan is addicted to making amulets, so they gave them the alchemy furnace and alchemy experience at the beginning. But now it seems not!


    We don''t understand here. But there were two people whose faces changed greatly. They were xuantian''ao, the leader of the southern four hall array hall, and Gu Jianli, the leader of the southern four hall array hall.


    At the beginning, the array on the last fairy mountain was given by Xu Ziyan. In this way, Xu Ziyan was not only proficient in alchemy. There is also the way of array. Is Xu Ziyan addicted to the way of array?


    If you get the immortal master''s experience, will Xu Ziyan compete with them?


    For a moment, Gu Jianli and Xuan Tianao were very worried.


    At this time, the happiest is Huayu. When he saw Xu Ziyan, he didn''t even want the immortal master''s experience in making the talisman. It''s even more impossible to have his talisman. All the great friars in Tianzun have seen Xu Ziyan crack the rune array at the gate of the immortal Lord''s palace with a rune pen. The level of that rune pen is no worse than that of Hua Yu''s. So Xu Ziyan couldn''t want this Fu pen at all, so he didn''t have to discuss with Xu Ziyan to pay any conditions. So, he looked at Xu Zi flue with a smile:


    "Ziyan, I want this talisman pen. Do you have any opinion?"


    "No comment!" Xu Ziyan said faintly, at this time, Xu Ziyan could not offer conditions to Huayu. No one is a fool, if Xu Ziyan after the conditions. Hua Yu doesn''t agree. Can she really ask for the Fu pen? If you want it, you will lose the chance to get the treasure in this round.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan agreed, Hua Yu put away the Fu pen, and then everyone looked at the nine ancient gods. Life Tianzun has nothing to hide, so he said the effect of the skill in the jade slips, and then said very strongly that the jade slips were left by Shangyuan League, otherwise the nine tianzuns would not hesitate to fight.


    What else can I say?


    Who can challenge the nine Tianzun forces?


    The eight patriarchs can''t join hands, the four hall leaders can''t join hands, and the half demon hermit can''t do it alone. Even the powerful Xu Ziyan can''t challenge the nine ancient gods alone, can''t he?


    Xu Ziyan naturally won''t challenge. If all the contents in the jade slips are copied, a fool will challenge. So everyone was unwilling to nod his head. After that, he looked at the half demon hermit.


    The half demon hermit was speechless. He raised his hand and threw it. The jade flew towards the dream machine. Mengshenji grabs the jade slip and looks puzzled. I don''t know why the half demon monk throws the jade slip to him. The divine sense swept inside, and his face was filled with ecstasy. Then he looked up and solemnly said:


    "Taoist friends, this jade slip records a skill, which is a skill to infer future good or bad fortune with talismans. It has a strong reference for Shenji sect. I want this jade slip!"


    People will look at the half demon hermit, see the half demon hermit nodded, they know that the dream is true. It was useless for them to ask for it, so they all nodded and agreed. In this way, Liu Jinsong, Liao Bufan, Tong Wuji, Hua Yu, Meng Shenji and an ancient god all got the treasure. In this round, they will no longer have the chance to fight.Without six competitors, the rest of the people jumped forward with great interest. About half an hour later, they came to a door again. After Huayu cracked the rune on the door, everyone came in.


    Enter this space, everyone is a Leng, this space and before the two spaces can''t compare.


    It''s very small.


    There is a five story tower in front of them.


    Before they came to the tower, they saw that there were runes on the door of the tower. Naturally, Hua Yu came forward. After several attempts to break the runes, his realm improved. Soon they opened the door. When they entered the tower, they saw a sword floating in the middle of the tower.


    This sword


    All the gods were excited. Just looking at the appearance, it was definitely a top-quality Xianjian in the later period. However, the breath from the sword was not only the top-quality Xianjian in the later period, but it didn''t reach the level of super Xianbao. It should belong to semi super Xianjian.


    Semi super Xianxian sword is also super! As long as it is stained with the word "super product", it is not comparable to the best product. At this time, the idea of getting this immortal sword appeared in everyone''s heart. Even Xu Ziyan also had this idea, but it was not as strong as other celestial beings, because she had a Taixu sword.


    "Roar..."


    All of a sudden, there was a roar of the dragon. In the view of the gods, the sword turned into a dragon, a green dragon, with great power.


    "Bang Bang..."


    All the people on the scene were forced by Qinglong''s momentum and stepped back. Only Xu Ziyan didn''t move. The strength of Yuan Shen, the peak of the sixth level of the holy level, and the strength of the third level of the holy level, made her stand like a mountain.


    It''s worthy of being a semi superior Xianjian. It has a trace of power that surpasses the peak of Tianzun''s later period.


    In this way, the gods were even more jealous, but they were also very clear in their hearts. Among them, only Xu Ziyan could fight against the sword in front of them. They didn''t have the strength to fight against the sword independently.


    Tu Yishui''s eyes flashed and speculated: "fellow Taoists, there are five floors in this tower. There should be a sword in each floor. I''m afraid none of us has the strength to win a sword independently. In this way, our eight sects will fight for one floor, and the ownership of the immortal sword will be discussed by our eight sects."


    "Good!" Life Tianzun said: "we Shangyuan League fight for a layer."


    "We are fighting for the first floor in the South four halls!"


    People''s eyes looked at Xu Ziyan and half demon hermit, Xu Ziyan said lightly: "I fight for a layer alone."


    The half demon hermit could not help looking depressed. No one was willing to unite with him, and he might not be able to subdue a sword. But when it came to this point, he could not retreat, so he said in a hard voice:


    "I''ll fight for one layer alone too!"


    "Good!" Life Tianzun said: "but if any team fails in the competition, it is necessary to give up its position."


    All Tianzun knew that this sentence of life Tianzun was aimed at Xu Ziyan and Banyao Jushi, and naturally they nodded one after another. Xu Ziyan nodded indifferently, and the half demon hermit also nodded helplessly. No matter how arrogant he was, he did not dare to fight against all the gods here.


    "Let''s go first!" On the one hand, the nine ancient tianzuns were really powerful. On the other hand, didn''t tuyishui just say that? There''s more on it.


    "Up


    Life God a violent drink, nine ancient god then toward the green dragon rushed in the past.


    "Roar..."


    Green Dragon roars angrily and rushes to the nine ancient gods. In an instant, he fights with them. Xu Ziyan watched the green dragon silently and recalled the impression of seeing the sword just after entering the door. There was a light in her eyes. She recognized that the forging method of the sword was the skill of Yanshan soul. The sword should be refined by Yanshan soul. The sword itself was a top-quality late stage immortal sword, but the soul of a green dragon was sealed in the congenital immortal sword, which made the soul of the green dragon become the spirit of the sword and made the peak of the best late stage immortal sword grow abruptly Sword has been upgraded to half step super product.


    But this sword was refined by the spirit of Yanshan to the immortal at the beginning, or the spoils obtained after the immortal, the demon and the demon captured the spirit of Yanshan.


    The sound of rumbling in the tower is heard all the time, and the nine ancient gods work together to make a great difference. It took only a quarter of an hour to beat the green dragon back to its original shape and turn it into a sword.


    Life heaven seized the handle of the sword.


    "Hum..."


    The body of the sword trembles and wants to get rid of it, but it is suppressed by the God of life.


    The eyes of the nine ancient gods were fixed on the sword, and everyone''s eyes were full of potential. Just now, it was a joint effort to suppress the green dragon sword, but no one was willing to give up the sword.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2506

    Life Tianzun frowned tightly. He also wanted to get the sword, but he didn''t want to split the nine people because of the sword. With a pick of eyebrows, he looked at Xu Zikuang:


    "Ziyan, please prepare nine sticks, eight long and one short, and then isolate our divine consciousness. We nine choose one each. Whoever gets the short one, the sword belongs to whom..."


    The rest of the eight ancient gods also nodded when they heard the words, which was the best way. Since you can''t tear your face to fight, it''s better to give it to heaven. Whose is it!


    Moreover, they also believe that Xu Ziyan''s divine sense is stronger than theirs. The ability to release the immortal formula here proves that Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen power has surpassed the peak of the later period of the emperor, and should reach the saint level, and the worst is half step Saint level. In this way, they can isolate their divine sense.


    Even if they can''t isolate their divine consciousness, Xu Ziyan''s current yuan Shen can always feel their divine consciousness. If anyone violates the rules, he will be eliminated.


    "Good!"


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan would not refuse. This is not a big deal at all. He released his divine consciousness, built a barrier of divine consciousness in front of him, then cut off nine branches from the purple smoke space, eight long and one short, and held them in his hands.


    After nine Tianzun''s selection, ye Tianzun finally got the green dragon sword. Ye Zhen was naturally overjoyed, and the other eight gods looked dejected.


    The other gods, however, did not pay any attention to them. They all went down the stairs to the second floor.


    Entering the second floor, there was a sword floating in the air of the second floor. So many gods were relieved. They were really afraid that there was no half step super product Xiantian sword in this layer.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept away. Sure enough, this sword is still the skill of Yanshan soul. The whole sword is a top-notch sword. I just don''t know what soul is sealed inside, which will promote this sword to a half step super sword.


    "Roar..."


    There was a roar. The sword turned into a white tiger. Xu Ziyan''s heart is a joy, this sword is just suitable for Lingxiao, white tiger will match this white tiger sword, power doubled.


    Step forward, facing the white tiger, said: "I want this sword!"


    The nine ancient gods have naturally lost their chance, and the other gods dare not challenge Xu Ziyan here. Isn''t there anything up there?


    And


    Xu Ziyan may not be able to hold the sword alone! Then they will have another chance.


    "Roar..."


    The white tiger saw Xu Ziyan come forward, roared, and attacked Xu Ziyan.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan connected three bridges between heaven and earth. The power of the world converges on the right hand and presses down on the white tiger''s head,


    "roar..."


    The white tiger uttered a cry, Xu Ziyan''s hand on the white tiger''s head, and then a grip. The head of the white tiger became a sword handle. The body of the white tiger disappeared and turned into a congenital immortal sword.


    "Just So Simple? "


    A group of Tianzun looked at Xu Ziyan foolishly, and the nine ancient Tianzun were awe inspiring. Others don''t know the power of half step Xiantian sword, but they do. It took them a quarter of an hour just now to subdue the green dragon sword, while Xu Ziyan pressed it gently


    At this time, the hearts of the gods once again realized the power of Xu Ziyan, and everyone was awe inspiring. A little fear of Xu Ziyan rose in my heart.


    Xu Ziyan took the white tiger sword into the storage ring, and then Shi ran walked toward the third layer. The other deities hurriedly followed behind them. At this time, they were afraid of Xu Ziyan. They were really afraid that Xu Ziyan would break the rules and put away all the swords in the tower. Don''t give it to them.


    But when they got to the third floor, they saw Xu Ziyan take the initiative to go to one side and put on a posture of no longer participating. This was not a relief to everyone.


    "Roar..."


    With a roar, the sword turned into a rosefinch. At this time, all the tianzuns speculated that there should be four half step immortal swords in the four layers.


    But


    This tower has five floors. What''s on the fifth floor?


    The fourth hall leader stepped forward and said, "we want this sword!"


    The nine ancient gods and Xu Ziyan naturally did not say anything, but the half demon monk did not say anything, because he did not grasp a person to surrender the sword. The eight patriarchs didn''t fight. Isn''t there a Xuanwu sword on the fourth floor?


    It took the fourth hall leader nearly three quarters of an hour to subdue the rosefinch sword. Then they still asked Xu Ziyan to isolate their divine consciousness, took out four branches for them to choose, and finally the sword was gradually acquired by the leader of the array hall Gu.


    So we went on to the fourth floor, and a Xuanwu sword appeared on the fourth floor. This time, the eight patriarchs came forward and fought for more than half an hour to subdue the Xuanwu sword. Finally, through Xu Ziyan, they drew eight lots. Luo Bufan of Luo Tianzong got the Xuanwu sword.


    In the end, these heavenly masters ascended the fifth floor, on which a refining platform was placed, and on which a jade slip and a sledgehammer were placed.Needless to say, the sledgehammer is the treasure of refining utensils, and the jade slips contain the immortal master''s experience of refining utensils.


    Xu Ziyan is no longer interested in the jade slips when he transmits the divine knowledge. The level of the immortal master''s refining tools is not high, which is about the middle level of the top grade. However, Xu Ziyan copies the contents of the jade slips with the divine knowledge, and then gives them one.


    All the gods stepped back, leaving only Xu Ziyan, Mao Wenlong, the leader of the southern four halls, and Jin Wanwu, the leader of the array sect. Xu Ziyan was not interested in the sledgehammer, but he was a top-quality Xianbao. He didn''t know where the immortal master got it. Yan Shanhun had left her two sledgehammers, which were in Qi 1 and Qi 2. And now Xu Ziyan has got the white tiger sword and lost the qualification to fight for it, so she also took a step back, leaving Mao Wenlong and Jin endless.


    The two men first discussed with each other, and each of them offered conditions to get the master''s experience of refining weapons. In the end, they didn''t agree, so the first competition for treasure began.


    In the end, Jin endless is not an opponent. Mao Wenlong got the immortal master''s experience of refining tools, and Jin endless got the sledgehammer.


    The gods came down from the tower, left here and went on. Walking not far, he saw a door. After Hua Yu opened the door, there was a corridor. There were five doors on the wall of the corridor. When the tianzuns entered the first door, they saw a pile of storage boxes inside. After opening them one by one, Xu Ziyan''s look did not change at all, while the other tianzuns'' look was ecstatic.


    All the storage boxes were filled with crystal veins. Before, they had been envious of Xu Ziyan''s recovery with crystal veins. How could they not be surprised when so many crystal veins appeared in front of them?


    These veins are easily divided into 23 parts, one for each. After receiving the crystal pulse, everyone excitedly opened the second door. In the second door, there are also storage boxes. After opening the storage box, you can see that there are all herbs inside.


    Also divided into 23, each took one. Xu Ziyan is really not interested in these herbs. These herbs are precious to other celestial beings. For her, they are grass.


    But Xu Ziyan also put it away, can''t you stop it? But the look on her face was different from that of other heavenly beings. It was too calm. There was a light indifference in the calm.


    this makes the twenty-two elder brother''s heart uncomfortably uncomfortable, and makes them a treasure. While others Xu Ziyan is a grass, how can he think of some woodlouse, and realize that he is woodlouse, whose heart can be comfortable?


    Inside the third door were some materials for making symbols. Xu Ziyan needed these materials very much. Moreover, the materials stored by the immortal Lord were of very high quality. So Xu Ziyan took out the herbs he had obtained before and exchanged them with other celestial beings.


    Hua Yu, the leader of Fuzong, naturally refused to trade with Xu Ziyan, nor did Nanfang Sitang. They wanted to leave all these materials to Tong Wuji. However, other celestial beings paid much less attention to the materials of making talismans than herbs, and when Xu Ziyan promised them that he could help them refine these herbs into elixirs, they could no longer resist this temptation.


    So one after another, they took out these materials and scrambled to exchange them with Xu Ziyan. You know, Xu Ziyan got a herbal medicine, and they really have 17 herbal medicines here. In order to get these materials, Xu Ziyan even agreed to refine the elixir for the half demon hermit.


    Xu Ziyan''s share of herbal medicine was quickly replaced. Just when those heavenly beings felt sorry, Xu Ziyan took out a lot of herbal medicine and continued to exchange with them. Naturally, they knew that these herbal medicines were not distributed before, and they were shocked that Xu Ziyan had so many high-quality herbal medicines.


    After changing all the materials of making talismans in the hands of the seventeen tianzuns, he asked them what kind of elixir they needed to make. Then he drew a list and threw the seventeen tianzuns'' herbal medicines together with that list to Danyi in Ziyan space, and asked him to make them in the time array.


    The fourth door is full of refining materials. Naturally, Xu Ziyan won''t give up. He takes out herbs and exchanges them with the Tianzun. This time, the leader of the South 4th hall and Qizong refuses to exchange them. The other tianzuns marvel that Xu Ziyan has so many herbs and exchange them with Xu Ziyan. Then he pulls a list. Xu Ziyan throws the herbs and the list to Dan Yi and puts the refining equipment into use The material was put away.


    The fifth door is full of array making materials. Xu Ziyan is still the old way. He exchanges herbs for array making materials, and then throws the list and herbs to Dan Yi.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2507

    Coming out of the fifth door, we came to the end of the corridor. At this time, almost all the people were in high spirits. This trip to the immortal Lord''s palace was very fruitful. It not only got the inheritance of the immortal Lord, but also got a lot of treasures. But some people are happy, others are unhappy.


    Tuyishui and huaxianzi are not happy, seven of the nine ancient gods are not happy, and the half demon hermit is not happy. Because up to now, they have not got any extra treasures, while other celestial beings have either got all kinds of experience, or got treasures, or got half step superior Xiantian sword.


    At this time, these people''s eyes were fixed on the door at the end of the corridor, hoping that the door would not disappoint them.


    Hua Yu went to the door, spent about two quarters of an hour to break the ban on the door, and then stretched out his hand to push the door open. It''s a warehouse like place, but it''s not big, just a shelf. On the shelf, there are more than ten transparent spherical bodies, and beside each spherical body, there are also things in the shape of collars.


    The gods came to the shelf, and Mo Li was surprised and said, "this is the seal ball and the Royal Circle!"


    Don''t leave the voice of Tianzun. This animal ball is an immortal tool to seal the monster, and the Royal animal circle is an immortal tool to seal the monster.


    Seal animal ball can seal the monster in the ball space, let it sleep, and can absorb the energy of the outside world to provide the monster in the seal animal ball, so that it can continue to grow, which is the best immortal tool for captive monster. And the Royal animal circle is a kind of immortal tool to control monsters, as long as the Royal animal circle is refined. Then put it around the neck of the monster, you can resist the monster.


    The eyes of the gods looked at more than a dozen sealed animal balls and saw that only five of them were sleeping monsters. Each monster''s body is releasing the formidable breath, each is the god later period peak.


    Inside a sealed animal ball, there is an ox, hornless, huge and dark, but only supported by one foot, which is shining like the sun and the moon. There was a thunderous sound between the breaths.


    "This is Kui!" Meng Shenji said in surprise.


    The gods eagerly looked at the second seal ball. In the second seal ball, there was a tiger like dog with hair two feet long. Human face, tiger foot, pig mouth teeth, tail length of 18 feet.


    "This is Tao Wu." The earth says in the sound of water.


    The gods looked at the third seal ball. There is a rabbit in the third seal ball. The tip of both ears is long, only more than one foot long.


    "It''s a roar!" Liu Jinsong said in surprise.


    The fourth seal ball has a shape like a crane, one foot, red lines and white beak.


    "This is bi Fang!"


    In the fifth sealed animal ball, there is a human face with its shape of sheep body, its eyes are under the armpit, and its claws are tiger teeth.


    "It''s gluttonous!"


    Seeing these five sacred beasts, Xu Ziyan and other deities who have lost their qualification look calm. After all, they have got treasures in this round. Even if you want this kind of beast, what can you do?


    And the rest of those who are still qualified are a little tangled. At this time, they all know that as long as they refine the animal circle. How to trap the Royal beast on the sleeping beast in the sealed beast ball, you will have a helper of the later peak of the God.


    But


    If we go further, there are still better treasures?


    At their level, they don''t pay much attention to having a demon pet. Of course, if they are in the period of human respect or earth respect, they would like to have a demon pet at the peak of the later period of heaven.


    But now they are all gods!


    In fact, Liu Jinsong, Jin Wanwu, Hua Yu and xian''an''ao want such a beast, because their four accomplishments have not reached the peak of the later period of the emperor. Having such a beast will undoubtedly make them safer. And this is not an ordinary monster, but a divine beast. It is not only powerful, but also has a long life, almost the same life as heaven and earth. Even if Liu Jinsong, Jin Wanwu, Huayu and xuantian''ao fall in the future, they will be able to leave a god beast for their respective clan.


    However, it is a pity that they have lost their qualification.


    Finally, tuyishui comes to Bifang. He is ready to put Bifang away. After all, he has a clan, which is not for himself, but also for the clan.


    Seeing that tuyishui began to refine the animal circle, the flower fairy immediately understood tuyishui''s idea. She couldn''t help but move in her heart. She also walked towards the third roar of the animal ball, picked up the animal circle and began to refine.


    The third one who went forward was the half demon monk. The half demon monk figured out that he might face the pursuit of Xu Ziyan in the future. He took a god beast and gained more strength. After that, two ancient gods came forward, so the five beasts were divided up.


    In this way, there are only five ancient gods left, and the rest have got what they want. But the five ancient gods were not lost. Instead, they were excited, looking forward to a better chance.


    They left the room and continued to walk along the corridor. After a quarter of an hour, they stopped and looked forward strangely.There is a door in front, but between the door and Xu Ziyan and other celestial beings, there is a big pond, which just cuts off the corridor. There is a lotus in the pond. The whole lotus is in full bloom, and a lotus is spreading all over the pond.


    "This is Water lily... " The voice of the God of life hesitated: "no, I haven''t seen such a big water lily!"


    Xu Ziyan spread the divine consciousness in the past. As soon as the divine consciousness entered the water lily, there was a sign of drowsiness. He was surprised. The divine consciousness took it back, dived into the pond and extended to the bottom of the pond.


    I don''t know how long it has been extended. Xu Ziyan has a clear understanding in his heart. This should be the center of the immortal Lord''s palace. In the center of Yuanli gathering in the whole Xianzhu palace, she saw the root of the water lily in the deep underground. Compared with the original Xianzhu, she did not know that there was a water lily seed in the deep underground. In the hundreds of millions of years, Yuanli sprouted and grew, broke through the layers of the earth, and happened to appear in the middle of the corridor in full bloom. In the hundreds of millions of years, Yuanli kept gathering into a water lily A pond.


    However, this water lily in Xu Ziyan''s memory seems to have no use, only to refine some elixir, but not to refine congenital elixir. The biggest effect seems to be to make people sleep.


    But


    It seems that there is not such a big water lily as the God of life said!


    Is this a water lily?


    Everyone looked at the water lily, and no one wanted to collect it. It''s not a treasure. Not to mention that the five still qualified to collect the ancient god did not collect, even Xu Ziyan and others are lazy to collect.


    What is it for?


    Go back and help yourself sleep?


    "Let''s go!"


    The God of life whispered a word. As soon as he jumped, he wanted to cross the water lily. The God of life jumped up one after another and followed him closely. Just in an instant, the people jumped over the water lily.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan felt his body sink and fell down. There is a great suction to them to the petals of the water lily. Originally in the immortal Lord''s palace, these celestial beings lost the function of flying. Now suddenly there is such a big suction, which accelerates their falling speed.


    No one panic, fall down on the fall chant, and fall not to die, big step water lily walk past.


    But


    Xu Ziyan found herself sleepy, and more and more sleepy. She seemed to be half asleep and half awake. In her dream, she dreamed that she seemed to be going back in time, returning to taixuzong, canglanzong, Zhongyuan galaxy, Xiayuan galaxy and vast continent


    And her cultivation is also constantly declining, from the peak of the middle period of Tianzun to jiedan period


    "I don''t want it!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart surged up fierce resistance, even in a dream, she is not willing to lose cultivation.


    "Hum..."


    At the end of the sixth floor of the holy level, the power of the yuan Shen at the top of the level spins up. The yuan Shen in the sea shines brightly. Xu Ziyan wakes up in an instant, but finds himself lying on a big bed. Looking around, I found that there were three women lying on the bed, but they were flower fairies, Ye Zhen and Mo Li.


    "Where is this? What about the landlords? " Xu Ziyan turned over and sat up, looking into the room.


    "Are you awake?"


    In a woman''s voice, Xu Ziyan followed her reputation and saw a half hundred old woman looking at her in surprise. Then she ran to the door and cried:


    "young master, they are awake!"


    "I''m sorry..."


    Xu Ziyan''s side came a light hum, Xu Ziyan turned his head to look, saw the flower fairy, Ye Zhen Tianzun and Mo Li Tianzun opened their eyes, looked around blankly, and then his face appeared startled, together with a flustered cry:


    "who are you? Where is this? "


    Xu Ziyan frowned tightly, looked at the flower fairy and asked softly, "flower fairy?"


    The flower fairy nodded uneasily and said, "I''m the flower fairy. Who are you?"


    Xu Ziyan looked at Mo Li Tianzun again and asked softly, "Mo Li Tianzun?"


    Mo Li Tianzun''s eyes are very blank: "I am Mo Li, what is Tianzun?"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart also rose a little uneasy, and looked at Ye Tianzun and said: "Ye Tianzun?"


    "I''m Ye Zhen, but What does Tianzun mean? " Ye Zhen Tianzun said in a flurry.


    "You really don''t know me?" Xu Ziyan asked expectantly.


    Flower fairy, Ye Zhen and Mo Li shake their heads together. Xu Ziyan sighed and said:


    "did you three recognize each other before?"


    The three looked at each other and then shook their heads.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows have been twisted into a knot in one''s heart at this time, and he is thinking about what''s going on. Then he hears the rapid footsteps outside the door. Then the door is pushed open, and a young man comes in. When he sees Xu Ziyan''s four people, his eyes are bright:


    "beauties, you wake up! Great, ha ha ha... "Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2508

    Thank you very much for the reward of one carat dangerous students (100), O huio students (100), mableip students (100), xianxiuzi students (100), Xiexi students (100)!


    Flower fairy, Ye Zhen Tianzun and Mo Li Tianzun face panic, to the bed inside the body. Xu Ziyan looked at the young man, and his brow loosened slightly.


    The other side is just a refining period, but the eyes are not right, giving people a sense of frivolity. However, this kind of cultivation is really like a mole ant in front of Xu Ziyan. Just ask this person, where is this place, why are the four of them here, and where are they?


    However, before Xu Ziyan spoke, he saw that the young man came forward with a lustful face and touched Xu Ziyan''s face with his hand.


    "Little beauty..."


    "Bang..." Xu Ziyan turned his hand and grasped the young man''s wrist.


    "Ah..." The young man let out a shrill cry: "let go, let go..."


    "Who are you?" Xu Ziyan asked in a cold voice.


    "You dare to ask me who I am?" "I''m Xiao Yingjun, and my father is the head of the village. You let me go, and then you four will be my concubines. Follow me, Royal cuisine... "


    "Why are we here?" Xu Ziyan interrupted his words, and Shenzhi oppressed him. At once the young man looked like a sieve chaff and his eyes became disorganized.


    "I went hunting outside the village and found you. You all fainted. I asked my men to carry you back. I asked the doctor to show it to you. The doctor said that you just fainted and will wake up soon. Then I took the men to the mine. When they wake up, let them mine and keep the four of you. When you wake up, they will take you as concubines. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were sharp: "what did you do to us?"


    "No!" The young man shook his head and said, "you all fainted. What''s the point of doing it?"


    "Take us to the mine!" Xu Ziyan snapped.


    "You bad man!" From behind Xu Ziyan came the voice of the flower fairy: "they are only five years old, so you want them to be your concubine. I''ll let my father beat you to death! "


    "Five years old?"


    Xu Ziyan''s body is a chill. Turn around and look at the flower fairy, then see the flower fairy a face cute appearance, Xu Ziyan heart move. The divine sense sweeps the flower fairy, and his face is a daze.


    This Is this flower fairy the cultivation of the day after tomorrow?


    No


    Xu Ziyan quickly sweeps the divine consciousness over Ye Zhen and Mo Li, and then looks more dull. These two people are just ordinary people. Not even the day after tomorrow.


    Xu Ziyan was surprised. You don''t have your own accomplishments, do you?


    I checked myself carefully and found that my cultivation didn''t drop at all. I was relieved. Then he frowned and thought.


    All of a sudden, she remembered the dream she had had before, and she felt a little bit confused. Flower fairy, Mo Li Tianzun and Ye Zhen Tianzun should be influenced by the dream in that dream and seal their cultivation until they are five years old. And their consciousness goes back to the age of five.


    It seems that at the age of five, flower fairy is already the day after tomorrow. Ye and Mo are ordinary people.


    Water lily!


    It seems that this water lily has become a space after hundreds of millions of years of growth, and this space also breeds the birth spirit. And this water lily space seems to have a hypnotic effect on outsiders. He was not hypnotized, that is because of his powerful yuan Shen.


    They won''t be hypnotized to five years old, will they?


    Looking at Mo lie Tianzun, Xu Ziyan asked softly, "Mo Li, how old are you?"


    "Four years old!" Mo litianzun held out four fingers. Xu Ziyan could not help holding his forehead with his hand, then turned to Ye Tianzun and asked:


    "how old are you?"


    "Four years old!" Ye also stretched out four fingers.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly raised the heart of gossip, began to ask about three people''s life experience. Now the psychological age of these three people can''t say the middle of the day. Xu Ziyan just knows that Ye Zhen Tianzun and Mo Li Tianzun were born in a casual family when they were children, while huaxianzi was born in a big family.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Ziyan came down from the bed and took the young master to the door.


    "Go Where are you going? " Flower fairy, ye Tian Zun and Mo Li Tian Zun shrink on the bed and ask timidly.


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but have a headache and said, "I''ll take you home."


    Huaxianzi, yezhen Tianzun and Moli Tianzun are happy. They quickly jump out of bed and hold Xu Ziyan''s skirt.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help laughing: "don''t pull my skirt, I won''t ignore you."


    Huaxianzi, yezhen Tianzun and Moli Tianzun just shake their heads, but tightly hold Xu Ziyan''s skirt. Xu Ziyan shook his head helplessly and pulled the young master to go out.Not far from the door, I saw several guards looking at the young master and shouting, "young master!"


    But at this time, the young master was shocked by Xu Ziyan''s divine knowledge, and his eyes were at a loss. The guards couldn''t help staring at Xu Ziyan fiercely and said:


    "who are you? Let us go, young master


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s momentum rushed to the guards. In an instant, the guards were shocked into powder. Xu Ziyan''s divine sense spread out, and soon she found the tianzuns in tuyishui. At this time, she saw that the tianzuns were crying while they were digging with pickaxes, and they were whipped from time to time, which made Xu Ziyan laugh. If they still remember these things in the future, they don''t know how they will feel. They should know that the person who lashes them is only the cultivation after tomorrow.


    "Whoosh..."


    A figure flew over and said, "put down my son!" in mid air


    Xu Ziyan raised his head and glared at the man. Now that they have found tuyishui, they don''t need the young master. The thought that he was almost defiled by the young master. Xu Ziyan''s heart gave birth to the intention of killing. With a little effort, the young master''s body was broken. Then Xu Ziyan took the flower fairy. Ye Tian Zun and Mo Li Tian Zun want to go outside.


    Just after two steps, Xu Ziyan stopped. It suddenly occurred to him that the man he had just been staring to death was just the foundation period. He could fly here. Is it unreasonable that he could not fly?


    Can we release the immortal formula here?


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, and a white cloud rose at his feet. He pulled the flower fairy, Ye Zhen Tianzun and Mo Li Tianzun onto the white cloud. Flying up to the mine.


    Above the clouds, the flower fairy. Ye Tian Zun and Mo Li Tian Zun looked around excitedly. Suddenly, the flower fairy knelt down in front of Xu Ziyan and said in a delicate voice:


    "fairy, please accept me as an apprentice!"


    "Fairy. We also want to learn from you! " Ye Tian Zun and Mo Li Tian Zun also knelt down in front of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan gives a hand. He picked up the three men and said with a bitter smile, "you don''t have to worship me as a teacher. You are as powerful as me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Flower fairy, Ye Zhen and Mo Li are confused.


    "Well, then you''ll know!"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head helplessly and landed from the air. The foreman saw four people fall from the air and knelt down on the ground.


    "Meet the fairy!"


    Xu Ziyan ignored them and held out his hand. Tu Yishui and others were caught by her and stood beside her. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept. His face was full of laughter. At this time, the clothes on the gods were stripped off and changed into the servants'' clothes. Xu Ziyan suddenly moved in her heart. Shen Zhi swept away from them and found that their storage rings were missing.


    The divine sense spread out again, and soon returned to the village head''s home. After a quick sweep, they found tuyishui, their clothes and storage rings in a box.


    Look at the four women. They haven''t changed their clothes, and the storage ring is still in their hands. Holding out his hand to the air, the box in the village head''s house immediately fell to Xu Ziyan''s feet. Looking around, he said to Tu Yishui and other tianzuns:


    "follow me with the box!"


    At this time, Tu Yishui saw that Xu Ziyan had such a way, and each one looked at Xu Ziyan admiringly. Hearing the words, several people immediately raised the box and followed Xu Ziyan. When he came to a door, Xu Ziyan pushed open the door and saw that four people were hiding inside. When he saw Xu Ziyan pushing the door open, he immediately knelt down on the ground and cried out:


    "see you fairy!"


    "Get out!" Xu Ziyan said softly.


    "Yes, fairy!"


    Four people quickly got up from the ground and walked out carefully from Xu Ziyan''s side. Xu Ziyan turned to Tu Yishui and others and said:


    "come in with me!"


    After entering the room, Xu Ziyan opened the box, first took out the storage ring, and swept it with divine sense. According to the divine sense left in the ring, he knew whose storage ring it was, and gave it back to the heavenly lords:


    "put it on!"


    Xu Ziyan didn''t look at the things in their storage rings. If he wanted to look at them, he would have to erase their divinity left on the rings. Since their divinity was left in the rings, it proved that no one had opened these storage rings.


    It''s normal to think about it. I''m afraid no one in this space can erase the divine sense left on the ring by these heavenly beings, right?


    Seeing that these celestial beings put on the storage rings, Xu Ziyan distributed the clothes in the box to the people according to her memory, and then asked them to put them on, while she went out of the door.


    Standing outside the door, I wonder if I can break out of this space since it has become a space of my own and all the friars in the foundation period can fly?


    As soon as she reached for it, she tore open a space crack, and then she saw the corridor outside from the crack. At the same time, a lot of pressure came out of the crack."Boom boom..."


    The surrounding mines were crushed into vermicelli, the houses became vermicelli, all the people became fly ash, and only Xu Ziyan, the Heavenly God, was still standing there.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2509

    Huaxianzi and others only seal their own accomplishments in their consciousness and regard themselves as children of four or five years old. However, the strength of their heavenly body is so strong that they will not be damaged by gravity.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and looked at the closed space crack. It seems that this water lily space has a certain counteracting effect on the external gravity, so it can fly here. But once the cracks in the space are torn, it will face a strong gravity. Xu Ziyan can feel this gravity, not only the gravity of Xianzhu palace, but also the suction of the water lily space. With his mid-term peak cultivation, he may not be able to fly away from this water lily. Maybe it just flew out of the space crack of the water lily space and was sucked back.


    "Try it!"


    Xu Ziyan suddenly flew to the sky.


    "Master..."


    Below the flower fairy, Ye Zhen and Mo Li cry tearfully at Xu Ziyan, while Tu Yishui and other tianzuns helplessly look at Xu Ziyan who has to get higher and higher.


    Xu Ziyan stretched out his hand to tear open a space crack in the air and rushed out.


    Sure enough


    At the same time, the gravity of Xianzhu palace was added to her body. Her body shape could not help falling towards the water lily again. At the same time, a sense of sleepiness came to her heart.


    "Hum..."


    This time, Xu Ziyan got ready and took the initiative to use the power of Yuanshen to drive away the drowsiness. As she fell down, she released her divine consciousness and caught the flower fairy and other celestial beings, and fell down on them.


    "Master..."


    "Master..."


    Flower fairy, Ye Zhen Tianzun and Mo Li Tianzun run to Xu Ziyan. "Plop plop" to embrace Xu Ziyan''s thigh. Tu Yishui and others run towards Xu Ziyan with their eyes shining. Running and shouting:


    "fairy, take us as apprentices!"


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart, and his left big sleeve unfolded. In the sleeve of heaven and earth, the edge will all Tianzun are put into the sleeve. Thinking of exerting the power of the world to leave, he suddenly had a body meal and said in his heart:


    "can''t go back to Baoshan empty handed! I don''t know what''s in the water lily space! "


    The divine consciousness enveloped the whole water lily space in an instant, and found that the highest man in this space was just Mahayana. And in this space, the more in the middle, the higher the cultivation of monks. The people with the highest accomplishments all live on the nine peaks in the middle.


    Xu Ziyan was so happy that she knew that the nine peaks were actually nine lotus seeds. And she felt the breath of heaven from the top of the nine lotus seeds. Some suddenly in my heart. These nine lotus seeds are the essence of the water lily, and naturally they are gathered in the space of heaven.


    With one step, he stood in the air above the nine peaks. As soon as the big sleeve of the right hand was unfolded, the monks on the nine peaks were inhaled into the big sleeve. Then the big sleeve waved and the monks flew out. It landed far above the ground. No one was hurt in the least, but everyone''s face was full of panic.


    Xu Ziyan held out her hand, and the nine peaks began to shake. Then she flew to Xu Ziyan''s hand and became smaller. Finally, nine lotus seeds fell into her hands. With a move in her heart, she put them away. I immediately felt that the atmosphere of heaven in this space became very weak. I know in my heart that there will not be any Mahayana monks in this water lily space for a long time.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan communicated with the bridge of heaven and earth, with a dazzling look. Those who have been watching Xu Ziyan water lily space aborigines one by one face appeared surprised, plop plop to kneel on the ground.


    Xu Ziyan stretched out his hand to tear open a space crack and burst out of the water lily space. Huge gravity and suction came again, but this time Xu Ziyan used the power of the world. After rushing out of the water lily space, he took a step in the air and rushed out of the scope of the water lily and landed on the other end of the corridor.


    Looking back, you can see that the petals of the water lily are gradually gathered up, forming a flower. Then it dives toward the bottom of the earth. It looks like it has gone back to the bottom of the earth to absorb xianyuanli again.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a long breath. With a wave of his big sleeve, he released all the gods. As soon as they came out of Xu Ziyan''s sleeve, their breath and consciousness began to recover. These people stared at Xu Ziyan, and then at the water lily in the middle of the corridor, leaving a hole. They blushed and lowered their heads.


    Xu Ziyan knows that this is what they think of in the water lily space. This It''s a shame. But after all, these people know that Xu Ziyan rescued them. If there was no Xu Ziyan, maybe they would have been in a daze for a lifetime. After a moment''s silence, they bowed to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "thank you, Lord Xu!"


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "let''s go on!"


    All of them were in high spirits. They turned around and looked at the end of the corridor. There was a door. When they came to the door, Hua Yu stood in front of it and looked at it for a long time. Then he turned back to Xu Ziyan and said:"Little sister, the level of Fuzhen is a little high. Come and have a look!"


    Xu Ziyan came to the door, and then held the Fu pen in her hand to face the door, while she swallowed the elixir, took out a crystal vein and held it in her arms, recovering the Yuan Li who had just used the power of the world.


    About two quarters of an hour later, the pen shook slightly, and Xu Ziyan released his hand. The talisman pen flew up and kept moving on the door. Then he saw that the talisman lines were separated from the door and absorbed by the talisman pen. Then the Fu pen returned to Xu Ziyan.


    Hua Yu glanced at the Fu pen enviously. Then he saw that Xu Ziyan didn''t move. Instead, he was holding the meridians to restore his cultivation. He stepped forward and pushed the door open.


    The eyes of the heavenly masters all looked into the door, and a startled look appeared on their faces. It''s not a room or a space, but a starry sky.


    It''s not accurate to say that it''s a starry sky, but a starry sky of meteors. Every star is a meteor, dragging its long tail to fall in one direction.


    But


    But there was no sound of meteors breaking through the sky. It was a silent night sky


    I can''t see the end when I enter, as if the door is an endless void. Xu Ziyan retreated two steps, sat on the ground and began to recover the Yuan Li consumed by the bridge between heaven and earth. She had a feeling that the starry sky in the door was very dangerous.


    All the gods stood quietly at the door and looked inside. No one came into the door.


    Because Xu Ziyan didn''t move.


    After experiencing the water lily space, in the subconscious of these heavenly beings, Xu Ziyan has been taken as the center. Before Xu Ziyan did not act, they were able to resist their own actions. If they had been put in the past, these heavenly beings would have rushed into the door. Even the half demon hermit who has always been rebellious is no exception.


    It was quiet in the corridor, and even quieter in the door was a starry sky. I don''t know how long later, there was a breath in Tianzun''s ear. Looking back, I saw Xu Ziyan exhaling a long breath. There was a glow in front of his mouth and nose, and then it gradually dispersed.


    He got up from the ground and walked forward. Tianzun spread to both sides. Xu Ziyan went to the middle of the crowd and stood in front of the door.


    "Lord Xu, what do you think of the inner space of this gate?" Life God asked in a voice.


    "Danger Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "I always feel that there is great danger in it."


    "Then we..."


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "if I say we will quit, will you?"


    The gods were stunned, and they all laughed. If they were people who would give in to danger, they would not be able to cultivate to such a state.


    "It''s just that we have to be very careful this time!" Xu Ziyan said seriously.


    "Well!"


    Tianzun nodded. In fact, when they reached their realm, they all had some feelings about danger. At this time, not only Xu Ziyan, but also all Tianzun felt a sense of danger.


    "Let me guess!" Has not been the dream of words suddenly said.


    The eyes of all the gods are bright, and Meng Shenji is proficient in the art of deduction. Isn''t that what he is good at? The gods were silent and looked at mengshenji. Mengshenji took out a baguapan and began to deduce there. The speed of deduction became slower and slower. Gradually, his face became pale and his sweat flowed down like a waterfall.


    "Poof..."


    Suddenly, mengshenji raised his head and spat out a mouthful of blood. His body was about to fall. He closed his eyes, put down his hands powerlessly and sat on the ground with a "plop".


    Tianzun was shocked, but he saw mengshenji open his eyes, "poof", and then he vomited a mouthful of blood, shaking his body. With a flash of body shape, the God of life came to mengshenji''s back. A hand was pressed on his shoulder. The breath of life poured into mengshenji''s body, and then he frowned. He found that mengshenji was not the consumption of Yuanli in his body, but the consumption of Yuanshen''s power.


    At this time, the gods also saw that the power of the yuan God of mengshenji had consumed a lot. As soon as Xu Ziyan floated, he came to mengshenji and took out a yuan Shen Dan and handed it to mengshenji. Dream magic machine is not polite, open mouth to swallow that elixir. After about an hour or so, Meng Shenji''s pale face regained its blush. He stood up from the ground and spat out four words:


    "fierce! Havoc


    All of a sudden, the Tianzun was stunned. It was understandable that the Tianzun was very fierce. After entering this door, the Tianzun''s future might fall. But where did this catastrophe come from?


    Even if they all fall here, it''s not a catastrophe, is it?


    What can be called a catastrophe must be the force that caused great damage to the whole Shangyuan continent.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2510

    "Master dream, can you tell me more about it?" Life God asked solemnly.


    Mengshenji shook his head, his face was tired and said: "I don''t know, I just got these four words."


    All the gods are silent, and Xu Ziyan''s heart is retreating. If it''s just fierce, she is still willing to go in the past, but if it brings havoc to the whole Shangyuan continent, this is not what Xu Ziyan wants to see.


    Wait


    Xu Ziyan suddenly felt a chill in his heart. This is the immortal Lord''s palace. The door must be arranged by the immortal Lord. That is to say, this catastrophe was brewing by the immortal Lord. If he and others retreat at this time, will it bring greater catastrophe after the return of the immortal Lord?


    Today, among the 23 heavenly gods, the eight patriarchs naturally do not want to have a catastrophe in the upper Yuan Dynasty, while the nine heavenly gods have experienced a catastrophe, and they do not want to experience another one, so they are very hesitant. The southern four hall leader is also hesitating. Only the half demon hermit doesn''t care about the catastrophe of the world. He just wants to find the chance to become a saint.


    Big bad luck means big chance.


    He stood in front of the door, looking uncertain. Now he has determined that Xu Ziyan won''t make blood evil pill for him, and he can''t beat Xu Ziyan. This way of becoming a saint has been completely blocked. The world in this door may be his last chance to become a saint.


    His eyes gradually became firm. He looked back at Xu Ziyan and others secretly, then turned his head and looked at the starry sky of the gate. Suddenly, he clenched his teeth and jumped into the gate.


    "No!"


    Xu Ziyan is the first to see the action of the half demon hermit, but it''s too late to stop him. All the people looked into the gate. But only to see the half demon hermit''s body shape is becoming a black spot, can''t help looking at each other, finally can''t help but look at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan sighed softly. The half demon hermit has already gone in. If it can bring havoc to Shangyuan, there is no difference between one person who goes in and more than twenty people who go in.


    "I''ll go in and have a look!" Xu Ziyan said calmly.


    What Xu Ziyan can think of, these Tianzun can also think of. Who is the half demon hermit? That''s a madman. Maybe they can stop the half demon monk from doing crazy things when they go in, so these great friars all nodded to go in together.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan''s body was vertical, and he jumped into the gate. All the gods also jumped into the gate one after another. He followed Xu Ziyan closely.


    As soon as he entered the space inside the door, Xu Ziyan felt that his body was falling uncontrollably downward, and the speed was faster and faster. All around are falling to the stars, dragging a long tail of light.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s body was solidified, he wanted to stay in the starry sky, but he was shocked to find that he could not control his body. It''s still falling down more and more quickly. Look around. Then I saw that those heavenly beings were also falling down.


    But this starry sky seems to be endless. It can''t see the end, and it can''t fall to the end. Xu Ziyan felt as if he had fallen for two hours, but there was still an endless starry sky ahead.


    Moreover, Xu Ziyan felt that his Yuanli and Yuanshen''s power were losing. Although the loss was very slow, he could not find it without paying attention, but there was no doubt that he was losing. Xu Ziyan''s heart is a Lin, here he simply can''t control his body. In other words, they are likely to keep falling in this endless space, even if they have not been able to fall to the bottom. But if you consume it in this way, you will always have the time when both the power of Yuanshen and Yuanli will be consumed to the end.


    I don''t know if xiaomumu can leave with her. Xu Ziyan just wants to pull xiaomumu into her sea of knowledge, but suddenly he hears Taixu sword spirit''s voice in her sea of knowledge:


    "Ziyan, here is a world of light!"


    "The world of light?" Xu Ziyan was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "I can feel that this is the inner space of a super Xianbao, and it''s a super Xianbao bred by heaven and earth."


    Xu Ziyan was silent. She believed what Jianling said. Taixu sword is not only a super Xianbao, but also a top-level super Xianbao. Fundamentally speaking, the Taixu sword was born from heaven and earth, not refined by the Xianbao master. So it''s not surprising that the sword spirit who is integrated with Taixu sword can feel the secret of this space.


    Looking at this dense starlight, Xu Ziyan also believes that this is a world of light.


    It is the so-called light bred in the dark. Isn''t the dense starlight in the dark the light bred in the dark?


    "Can we get out of here?"


    "Yes There was a trace of excitement in Jianling''s tone: "but not now. But as long as all the light in this space is absorbed, the super Xianbao will return to its original state. At that time, the super Xianbao is an empty shelf, and we can go in and out at will. "


    "How to absorb?""Use Taixu sword!" The sword spirit was thoroughly excited: "Taixu sword is a top-notch Xianbao, and this space is only a middle-class Xianbao. As long as you take Taixu sword out, it will automatically absorb the light attribute of this super Xianbao, and after absorbing all the light here, it should be able to give birth to Taixu sword''s light attribute Jianling."


    Xu Ziyan was shocked in his heart and his mood was uplifted. Now Taixu sword has five sword spirits: gold, water, fire, earth and thunder. If you add the light sword spirit, she will have six light sword spirits. The power of Taixu sword will be greatly improved.


    The most important thing is that you can leave here. If you can''t leave here, Xu Ziyan really doesn''t know whether he will fall here.


    It''s really a fierce place here!


    Xu Ziyan did not hesitate to take out the Taixu sword and hold it in his hand. As soon as the Taixu sword appeared, he saw that the starlight that had fallen straight down suddenly twisted and swarmed towards the Taixu sword. The starlight began to circle around Xu Ziyan, like a huge galaxy, and then rushed into the Taixu sword.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The gods felt that they had fallen on the ground and could not help looking at Xu Ziyan. At this time, Xu Ziyan held the Taixu sword high. Over the Taixu sword, there was a huge whirlpool composed of starlight circling. Starlight separated from the whirlpool and rushed into Xu Ziyan''s Taixu sword. The Taixu sword was shining shine.


    All the gods looked at Xu Ziyan enviously. They knew that Xu Ziyan had got great benefits without asking. But this kind of advantage can only be obtained by watching Xu Ziyan, even to disturb, because they all know that Xu Ziyan is trying to break the space. Once they disturb Xu Ziyan, maybe they will be trapped in this space forever, or even fall here.


    I don''t know how long it has been, but we have lost our sense of time.


    The space is gradually dim down, and the star vortex in the sky has become extremely small. Finally, the last star burst into the Taixu sword. Xu Ziyan asked the spirit of Taixu sword in his divine sense:


    "how about it?"


    "Should be able to generate sword spirit!" Taixu Jianling said excitedly.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a breath, the heart is also excited. Put Taixu sword directly into the time array in Ziyan space. How to think about this space and look at it is a surprise. At this time, the space has changed greatly. They are standing on a platform and looking up, there are wide steps. At the end of the steps, there is a light spot. You don''t need to ask, you know it''s the entrance for them.


    Looking down the steps, there is also a light spot, which should be the place to go out from here. At this time, the semi demon hermit also stood on the platform. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s eyes, he looked unnatural. Xu Ziyan sighed in his heart. He knew that it was useless to say that the semi demon hermit was useless at this time, and he promised that he would not be able to do anything to the semi demon hermit within a year after he left here, so he walked down. When the gods saw Xu Ziyan move, they all went down Step down.


    This time, it was very fast. In less than a quarter of an hour, these heavenly beings had already arrived at the exit. It was a round exit. At this time, they didn''t hesitate. They jumped out of the round hole one by one. Every friar is ready to fight.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of the body falling to the ground is extremely loud in the silent space, and an echo spreads to the distance. A straight road leads to the distance. At the end of the road, there is a huge and fuzzy building, which is hard to see.


    All the heavenly masters walked along the road without leaping. They just moved forward cautiously step by step. Each monk held the immortal sword in his hand, and even Xu Ziyan held the talisman pen in his hand from his back.


    Gradually close to the huge building, people pause, some startled to look at the front of the huge building.


    It turns out to be a city, but if it''s just a palace, it should be a huge building. But if it''s a city, it''s too small.


    But anyway, its shape is a city.


    Everyone could not help but hold their breath. A city appeared here. What was the matter? It''s not what you think. It''s a place of treasure.


    But at this time, the gods had no choice and walked towards the gate.


    The gate is closed. The strange thing is that there is no Rune on the gate. It seems that the gate can be pushed open with a push. As a result, the gate is easily pushed open and a straight road appears in front of them.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2511

    Thank you very much to Cheng Mengyi, bingzishang (588), boring Xiaoxian (588), Eagle Zhou (588), JieXi (200), Xueying Fengyue (100), mableip (100) and xiaoliushu (100)!


    After a moment''s hesitation, the gods stepped into the gate of the city and walked forward along the main road...


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She felt that since the city gate was opened, there was an obscure fluctuation in the space, which was very mysterious and indistinguishable.


    "Purple smoke!" At this time, Tu Yishui suddenly said softly, "do you feel an obscure fluctuation?"


    With the sound of tuyishui, all the tianzuns looked over. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes turned, he saw a meaning in the eyes of every Tianzun great monk, that is, they all felt that kind of obscure and mysterious fluctuation, and nodded: "have you ever seen this kind of fluctuation?"


    Tianzun shook his head together. Seeing Xu Ziyan in silence, Tianzun of life finally asked:


    "Ziyan, don''t you know?"


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head, the hearts of all the gods were nervous, and walked forward step by step. Walking half way, you can see a huge square in front of you. At this time, Xu Ziyan suddenly thought of Fu Shen''s voice in his sea of knowledge:


    "this kind of fluctuation is so familiar!"


    "What?" Xu Ziyan heart a jump: "you say you are familiar with this kind of fluctuation?"


    "Well! Let me see! "


    Fu Shen lost in thought, Xu Ziyan and others continue to guard forward.


    Suddenly. All Tianzun''s steps were a meal, and their eyes looked at the square in front of them. At this time, they were closer to the square. They found a lot of people standing on the square.


    "Can it be human?"


    Tianzun''s heart was filled with awe, but he finally restarted his pace and walked towards the square. With the distance, they saw that there was a person standing on the square, but it was still a little far away. I can''t see clearly.


    "I remember!" Suddenly, Xu Ziyan thought of Fu Shen''s voice in his sea of knowledge: "this wave is very similar to the wave of Fengzhu''s seal test object. Yes, that''s the fluctuation. however. This is the wave that the seal is breaking. "


    "Fluctuation of seal test article? What kind of test article? "


    "Have you forgotten what I told you in the palace of profusion? At the beginning, the Phoenix master wanted to cultivate a group of immortal monks. Even if they didn''t need to practice, they could improve their accomplishments and get immortality. It''s just that all of them failed. He was moved out by Yutian. "


    Xu Ziyan immediately stopped. His face was extremely shocked: "do you mean those people in front of him were the experimental objects of Fengzu, who were moved here by Yutian?"


    "I think so." Fu Shen''s voice trembled and said, "I just don''t know if it was built by the Phoenix lord or by Yutian himself."


    "Then..." Xu Ziyan''s face suddenly changed in a terrible way: "Fu Shen, you just said that this kind of fluctuation is the fluctuation of the seal. Does it mean that we are the key to break the seal when we open the gate? Does it mean that these samples will come back to life? "


    "I don''t know!" Fu Shen said: "I don''t know about the test objects, and the Phoenix master just used me to make them. I didn''t take part in her experiment. So I don''t know whether these samples are dead or temporarily sealed. Anyway, when I saw these test objects. It''s like death. "


    "Well What kind of accomplishments were those experimental objects at the beginning? "


    "There are all kinds of accomplishments, from mortals to the peak of Tianzun."


    "About how many?"


    "I don''t know. I''m just a talisman!"


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath. At this time, her heart understood the derivation of mengshenji. If they didn''t have Taixu sword, they would fall in it. Even if they didn''t fall in it, they would be trapped in it.


    Once the space is cracked and the city gate is opened, the seal for the test objects will be opened. If those experimental objects can be revived, it will bring a catastrophe to the Upper Proterozoic.


    Wait!


    Fu Shen said, these experimental objects are not all experts, there are mortals. It''s impossible to use a large number of experts when Fengzhu was doing experiments. Most of them are monks with low accomplishments or mortals. Will these experimental objects bring havoc to the Shangyuan continent?


    Xu Ziyan''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Did Fengzhu''s experiment not all fail, but part succeed? It''s just that these experimental objects need the warm cultivation of Xianfu made by Fengzhu to seal them. Under the warm cultivation of Xianfu, they can absorb the strength of heaven and earth and improve their strength step by step?Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. Fu Shen said that the immortal Fu made up of Fu cabinet can improve the monk''s physique and achieve the goal of longevity. Now it may not be so simple. Maybe there is a trace of heaven in it, so that these experimental objects do not have the bottleneck of understanding. Only by absorbing Yuan Li to a certain extent, they can get a breakthrough.


    So


    After so many hundred million years, what accomplishments will these experimental objects be?


    And


    Xu Ziyan will look toward the square, the heart can not help but jump again.


    There seems to be a lot of test objects here!


    At this time, all the heavenly masters stopped and looked at Xu Ziyan nervously. They didn''t know why Xu Ziyan stopped. They just saw Xu Ziyan''s face constantly changing, which was more and more shocking. This makes these gods nervous more and more.


    "Fu Shen, if we quit at this moment and close the gate of the city, can we still seal these test objects?"


    "No way!" Fu Shen said: "once this seal is cracked, it is impossible to stop."


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath. Since we can''t stop it, we can only face it. Her mood gradually calmed down, and the look on Xu Ziyan''s face finally calmed down. I can''t help feeling relaxed.


    "Ziyan, what''s the matter?" Life God asked in a voice.


    Xu Ziyan thought about it for a while, and decided to tell everyone about it, because it has become a catastrophe in the Shangyuan Dynasty. He can''t hide it. If he told them early, they could make preparations early. And if we want to solve this catastrophe, we can only unite the efforts of all people.


    "Everybody, we''re in big trouble!" Xu Ziyan said solemnly.


    "Big trouble?" The faces of the gods were dignified.


    "Do you still remember the derivation of the dream Lord?"


    The look of the gods changed. Of course they remember. If the half demon hermits had not burst in all of a sudden, they would not have been willing to come in.


    "The space we met after entering the door is fierce. Compared with you Taoists, we have already had an experience."


    The gods nodded one after another, even the half demon hermit. They all know. If Xu Ziyan didn''t use that sword to crack that space. They may have fallen there. What is it?


    "Ahead is the sign of catastrophe!" Xu Ziyan pointed to the Square ahead.


    "Can you make it clear?" Life heaven asked solemnly.


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "I once saw a record left by the Phoenix master in a place."


    "Phoenix master?"


    All of them were shocked, especially the leader of the fourth Southern hall. They finally heard the news of the Phoenix Lord, but also from Xu Ziyan''s mouth to hear, this can not help but let them prick their ears.


    "As for how I got the message, I won''t talk about it here. I''ll just talk about the content of this meditation."


    Many Tianzun nodded one after another, and Xu Ziyan picked out some of the things about Fengzhu''s making experimental products. And then the gods are stuck there. At half a sound, these people wake up from the extreme shock.


    "Purple smoke. Do you mean the people in front are the test objects? "


    "Very likely!" Xu Ziyan nodded.


    "And their cultivation is likely to become very high at this time?"


    "Well!"


    The eyes of the gods could not help but look at the half demon hermit, who wanted to kill people. At this time, the half demon hermit also knew that he had caused trouble, so he lowered his head with a guilty heart.


    "Does that mean that now we have only one way, that is, to go up and see if those test objects have properties? If they don''t have properties, we will eliminate them immediately?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan nodded.


    "Well What if they don''t? "


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ziyan replied honestly.


    "Go


    This time, the God of life did not move forward step by step, but leaped forward quickly, and all the monks followed him closely.


    "Bang Bang..."


    People''s bodies fell on the edge of the square and looked into the square.


    Sure enough, it''s a person. It''s clear that there are 10000 people. Then the faces of these great monks changed.


    This


    They can feel the floating breath of these 10000 test objects at this time. They are all Tianzun. The worst is Tianzun''s early stage, and the strongest is Tianzun''s later peak. Moreover, there are many Tianzun''s later peaks, with more than 100.


    Such a strength, can sweep the yuan mainland! No wonder the opportunity of mengshen leads to a catastrophe!


    All of a sudden!


    The whole space seems to light up


    It''s not that there''s any lighting, but that 10000 experimental objects open their eyes, and 10000 pairs of eyes burst out with the power.


    But this pair of eyes give people a very bad feeling.It is a pair of eyes full of numbness and killing, is a kind of lost reason, no thinking eyes. Xu Ziyan felt that the 10000 people in front of her could not be regarded as human beings, but as puppets who only knew how to kill.


    "Run


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s figure to fly up, toward the back of the jump.


    At this time, the eyes of these experimental objects have been opened, and all of them are the cultivation of the heavenly period. That''s 10000 experimental objects!


    We still have eight chapters to go!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2512

    At this time, the eyes of these experimental objects have been opened, and all of them are the cultivation of the heavenly period. That''s 10000 experimental objects!


    And what about them?


    Only 23! It''s a fight against these experimental objects here. Isn''t that a fight for death? I''m afraid these ten thousand heavenly beings will rush up and blow them into powder in a moment...


    Xu Ziyan''s run, the great friars of heaven also reflected, one after another turned around and ran. At this time, they can''t stop this catastrophe any more. They must leave the immortal Lord''s palace quickly and join forces with the whole people to stop this catastrophe. Maybe they have to join forces with the demons and demons.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Twenty three great friars of heaven kept leaping and fleeing towards the exit.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The twenty-three great friars were awe inspiring, because they heard the sound of leaping from behind. When they looked back, they saw a dark shadow chasing them. Soon, more than one hundred of the later peak test objects of the emperor stood out and chased them quickly.


    In the front, Xu Ziyan and others are frantically fleeing, and in the back, 10000 experimental objects are frantically chasing. The momentum of the 10000 experimental objects is rapidly spreading to Xu Ziyan and others. Just in a moment, it makes these great monks cool behind and sweat out of their bodies.


    Soon, twenty-three great friars rushed out of the gate and fled to the distant steps. Behind them, 10000 experimental objects swarmed out.


    With Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength, he escaped one step earlier. At this time, he was far ahead, leaving the twenty-two great friars far behind, which had become a black spot in the vision of the twenty-two great friars.


    Then there are the great monks who are at the peak of the later period of the emperor. But the four masters of Danfu instrument array, Luo Bufan of luotianzong and huaxianzi of tianxiangzong, fell behind because of their poor cultivation. Gradually, he was drawn into the distance by the more than 100 test objects of Tianzun''s later peak. I''m afraid that it won''t be long before he can catch up with them.


    At this time, the six great friars were sweating and their eyes were full of fear. They can already imagine their own ending. It''s going to be blown to dust by those samples.


    In front of the steps have been far away, Xu Ziyan will spread out the divine sense, the heart is a jump. He saw the Danfu array. The six masters of Luo Tianzong and Tianxiang Zong are in danger.


    "Don''t let them fall here!"


    Xu Ziyan knew very well that if six people were allowed to fall here, the Danfu array, luotianzong and tianxiangzong would be in turmoil immediately. All of a sudden, we lost the power of the six major gates. This catastrophe is even more difficult to end.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan stopped, turned around and took Taixu sword out of the time array. At this time, Taixu sword has generated light sword spirit. The six sword spirits and Taixu sword spirit merge into one place, which contains amazing energy.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The great friars at the peak of the later Tianzun period, such as the nine great ancient tianzuns, came down to Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan cried:


    "don''t stop!"


    These great friars immediately understood that Xu Ziyan wanted to save the six patriarchs. They also knew that they could not lose the six patriarchs in this catastrophe. At least not now. But they don''t have the ability to help each other. Now to see Xu Ziyan come forward, I can''t help being moved.


    This is the great justice!


    At this time, a word often connected with the immortal character suddenly appeared in their mind.


    Immortal!


    Xu Ziyan did not know that this moment had a far-reaching influence on all the gods. What''s more, it has far-reaching influence on the future Shangyuan continent. She only knows that at this moment, she must rescue these six people.


    "Bang Bang..."


    These great friars at the peak of the later Tianzun period jumped up from both sides of Xu Ziyan and left towards the steps.


    Huaxianzi looked back and saw that more than one hundred test objects were very close to them, and they were brewing xianjue to attack them.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful!" The flower fairy called to the other five.


    The other five people looked back and turned pale one by one. Immediately opened the defense Xianxian Bao, at the same time took out the best Xianxian Bao, turned back and bombarded those experimental objects behind.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the same time, the foot of a stamp of the earth, body shape to the fastest speed away.


    "Boom boom..."


    You have bombarded the immortal formula of a hundred experimental objects, and six people like huaxianzi are at a loss. They can''t release the immortal formula here. They have to hold Xianxian treasure in their hands and dance out a sword curtain to protect themselves inside. At the same time, they defend Xianxian treasure from exploding.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Even so, six people were injured, their mouths gushed blood, and their bodies were blown out towards the rear. There was despair in the eyes of all six people, and they all knew very well in their hearts that only two more attacks like this would smash their defenses, and they would fall here."Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Seeing that more than one hundred test objects on the opposite side are rapidly approaching them, a magic formula is brewing in the hands of those test objects.


    "Hum..."


    They felt that a huge power came from behind them, which had the power of destroying the heaven and the earth. They were cold all over in an instant. As soon as they looked back, they heard a voice: "go!"


    Then a figure passed over their heads, holding a shining sword in hand, and rowed a huge circle in the air.


    "Purple smoke!"


    Six people in the heart of a shock, has not experienced for a long time moved from the heart surging out.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ziyan scolded again.


    "Go


    Six people no longer hesitated, "bang bang" body skyrocketed, toward the distance. Xu Ziyan''s body shape is falling, at the same time, his sword is also cut out.


    This sword! After Xu Ziyan''s cultivation reached the mid-term peak of Tianzun, it was a sword to connect heaven and earth, and its power was improved.


    This sword! Taixu sword has six attributes of Jinshui, civil engineering, thunder and light. It''s a sword after the fusion of sword spirit.


    In a moment, the sword circle expanded infinitely, forming a world, and rolled over to the opposite test object.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, more than one hundred test objects burst out the fairy formula. There was a sound of fragmentation in the sky, as if a world was broken. Xu Ziyan cut out the world, and it was broken under the collision of more than one hundred fairy formulas at the peak of the later period of Tianzun. The world power of this side did not harm those experimental objects, but the world power released by more than 100 immortal formulas and Xu Ziyan collided and rampant in the middle, which not only blocked the pursuit of more than 100 experimental objects, but also impacted the tyrannical power towards Xu Ziyan.


    "Bang..."


    Without hesitation, Xu Ziyan turned around and ran away. His body rose like a meteor across the sky.


    "Bang..."


    But his speed was still not as fast as the tyrannical power. A small part of the power hit her back, which made Xu Ziyan''s voice sweet and almost spat out a mouthful of blood. However, her holy level three-tier strong body still resisted the impact. The body shape and the force of this impact move forward more quickly.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan soon caught up with huaxianzi six people, the tyrannical ability behind him had disappeared, and those experimental objects began to catch up again.


    See Xu Ziyan catch up, flower fairy and others also have no words. At this time, it''s not that they don''t want to thank, but they can''t pour out any energy. All their energy is spent on escape.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When they came to the bottom of the steps, they jumped to the top.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When people jumped to the half of the stone ladder, the more than 100 test objects also caught up with the stone ladder and began to jump up.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s figure leaped up and looked back, his face became very dignified. At this time, she rushed to the front again. With the strength of the three layers of her holy body, the speed of leaping here was much higher than that of the later peak of those heavenly gods. Even the nine ancient heavenly gods were far away from Xu Ziyan, so when others just leaped to half the distance, Xu Ziyan was very close to the exit.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s figure jumped up again and fell towards the entrance.


    "Bang!"


    Body shape fell in the entrance, as long as one step forward, Xu Ziyan rushed out of the space. But Xu Ziyan turned around and once again communicated with the bridge of heaven and earth.


    "Hum..."


    The Taixu sword in his hand is shining again. The bright light is like a lighthouse in the dark, illuminating the hearts of those who are fleeing.


    "Bang Bang..."


    They dug out the last bit of potential, suddenly increased the speed by half, and leaped in the direction of Xu Ziyan. This time, Xu Ziyan didn''t have to make a sound. These heavenly beings rushed from both sides of Xu Ziyan''s body and rushed out of the space.


    But


    Although huaxianzi and other six people were close to their full strength, their accomplishments were there, and they were once again approached by those experimental objects.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body jumped up and cut off with a sword in mid air.


    The result of this time is no different from that of the last time. Even if what Xu Ziyan cut was the power of the world, it was also resisted by the peak of more than 100 Tianzun later period. What''s more, what Xu Ziyan cut was not the real power of the world. She was not a real saint level, and her power was far from the real saint level.


    However, even so, it blocked the progress of the peak of more than 100 tianzuns.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Flower Fairy six people from Xu Ziyan''s side rushed past, rushed out of the entrance.


    "Bang..."Xu Ziyan jumped up without turning back, and his body accurately passed through the entrance. Just as he rushed out of the entrance, he hovered in the air and flashed towards one side of the corridor.


    Fall out of the top ten again, ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2513

    Thank you very much to Cheng Mengyi, bingzishang (200), Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), a carat of dangerous students (100), to Mo students (100), mableip students (100) reward!


    "Boom..."


    The immortal formula released at the peak of the later period of more than one hundred gods collided with the power of the world released by Xu Ziyan, and the tyrannical energy produced gushed out from the entrance and rushed past Xu Ziyan...


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the tyrannical power passed, Xu Ziyan and other Tianzun ran along the corridor towards the front. At this time, the water lily had sunk into the ground. The Tianzun quickly passed through the corridor and rushed out of the space one by one. His body had entered the demon lord palace and rushed out towards the door of the demon lord palace.


    "Hum..."


    The yuan force around Xu Ziyan''s body fluctuates again. These people don''t have to look back to know that those test objects are catching up again. Xu Ziyan is going to release her powerful fairy formula.


    These Tianzun were moved, but they were also surprised. They didn''t know that Xu Ziyan could release the power of heaven and earth several times.


    It''s really It''s horrible!


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan once again turned back and released the power of the world, and his face was anxious. At this time, she has only one last chance. Today, Xu Ziyan can release the power of the world four times, but after that, she almost lost her whole body.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A group of Tianzun fled to the distance like death, behind them. At the gate of the demon lord''s palace, when the tyrannical power disappeared, more than one hundred later zenith surged out again.


    "Quick, quick..."


    The gods were shouting in their hearts. They have already seen the immortal mountain that enters the immortal Lord palace area, the immortal mountain that is full of natural array.


    Xu Ziyan pulled xiaomumu into the sea of knowledge. As he fled, he asked, "xiaomumu, can the immortal array you''ve settled in untie immediately after we go out and let it run?"


    "Yes


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan is very happy. He called to all the gods, "fellow Taoists, make efforts to rush out of this fairy mountain and you will be saved!"


    The gods heard the words. In the heart also immediately suddenly. Only by rushing out of the fairy mountain, Xu Ziyan can open the array in the fairy mountain and block the test objects.


    All of a sudden, I saw the hope of the gods, as if they had suddenly promoted their cultivation. It''s a little bit faster again.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The bodies of the gods kept leaping in the air. Like a meteor constantly across the sky. Xu Ziyan kept looking back at the experimental objects behind him, and his face became more and more anxious. Liu Jinsong and other six Tianzun saw the anxious look on Xu Ziyan''s face, and their heart was a jump.


    Looking back, I saw that more than 100 test objects approached them again. Look at the anxious look on Xu Ziyan''s face, a heart can''t help sinking into the bottom, is it that Xu Ziyan has no spare force to release the power of heaven and earth?


    "Ziyan, go! Leave us alone Liu Jinsong said bitterly.


    Xu Ziyan took a look at the fairy mountain ahead. It''s not far from them. Take a deep breath, once again communicate the bridge between heaven and earth.


    "Hum..."


    The yuan force around Xu Ziyan''s body vibrated again. Liu Jinsong and others have bright eyes. A despairing heart once again emerged hope, this time they do not need Ziyan to speak again, one by one took out their own strength to fly forward.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s power of the world bombarded him, and he only felt the force in his body pouring out like the tide.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The acupoints and orifices in the body were opened one after another, and a sense of weakness filled the body


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan opened the force of the last three orifices in his body, and his body leaped toward the immortal bridge.


    "Whoosh" leaped over the heads of the gods, and the voice of the God of life sounded below:


    "everyone, we are fighting for time for Lord Xu!"


    "Good!"


    All Tianzun blocked the bridge with a firm face. The test object in the distance is coming.


    "It''s up to you, little wood!"


    Xu Ziyan quickly gives the control of his body to Xiaomu, who controls Xu Ziyan''s body. He pulls xianjue with both hands, and then faces the immortal array of Xianshan.


    "Sure!"


    The immortal array was fixed in an instant.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan gave a high drink and rushed into the immortal mountain. The heavenly masters behind him were relieved and immediately turned around and rushed into the immortal mountain.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan tried not to use the Yuanli in the body, but to use the pure power of the noumenon, because these Yuanli would be used by Xiaomu after escaping from the fairy mountain."Bang Bang..."


    Tianzun is running fast. Xu Ziyan''s speed gradually drops down. Without Yuan Li''s support, pure strength is not enough to keep her running fast and long.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s left and right arms were caught by tuyishui and xuantianao respectively, and then the two men took Xu Ziyan and ran towards the distance.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The experimental objects behind him have already caught up with the immortal mountain, which makes the heavenly beings more nervous. Because at this time, it is very clear in everyone''s heart that as long as you look at Xu Ziyan''s appearance, you will know that she can no longer release the power of the world. If you are caught up by those test objects at this time, you will be dead.


    But


    But the distance between the two sides is getting closer


    Five thousand meters!


    Four thousand meters!


    Three thousand meters!


    Two thousand meters!


    Five hundred meters!


    "Bang Bang..."


    A group of celestial beings rushed out of the fairy mountain!


    "Purple smoke!"


    Tu Yi Shui and Xuan tian''ao still didn''t let go of Xu Ziyan, but they held her, only the anxious look on their faces clearly asked:


    "is there any more power?"


    "Well!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and once again gave the control of his body to Xiaomu. Xiaomu controls Xu Ziyan''s body and pinches the formula. And then towards the fairy mountain.


    "Turn


    "Hum..."


    The whole fairy mountain sent out a burst of vibration, and the fairy array began to work again.


    "Hoo..."


    With a long sigh of relief, the gods sat down on the ground. It''s just that they don''t feel at ease. Eyes are still staring at the opposite fairy mountain. I don''t know if the test objects will rush out of it. When they see that the test objects are finally trapped in the fairy array, they are really relieved.


    "Thank you Liu Jinsong and other six people tottered to Xu Ziyan and bowed.


    Xu Ziyan said with a weak smile, "you''d better recover your accomplishments first."


    "Well!" Everyone nodded, and then began to take out the elixir, and then took out the crystal pulse in his arms. Begin to restore cultivation.


    Xu Ziyan sighed. If she recovers her cultivation like these people, she will wait until all the heavenly beings recover their cultivation. She can''t recover much. Her Dantian was bigger than these people, and he had 365 acupoints.


    First of all, he pulled the Yuanshen of array one into the sea of knowledge, and let array one set up an immortal array. All the gods also saw Xu Ziyan setting up an immortal array. There''s nothing wrong in my heart. It''s a kind of self-protection. In particular, there is a semi demon hermit who is very unfriendly with Xu Ziyan.


    What''s more


    In the previous Xianzhu palace, didn''t Shangdao attack Xu Ziyan?


    And Xu Ziyan''s action also reminds them, who knows that half demon hermit will attack them? So they also immediately set up an immortal array for themselves. Although the immortal array they set up is much worse than Xu Ziyan''s, the immortal array they need at this time is just a warning function, as long as they can block the other party''s attack and let themselves walk in the process of breathing adjustment.


    Xu Ziyan''s immortal array is much more advanced, not just defensive. There is also the role of fantasy, so that the monks outside can not see the inside of Xu Ziyan.


    After setting up the immortal array. Xu Ziyan takes back the control and releases chunsanniang to protect the Dharma for her. Then Xu Ziyan took out a space immortal weapon. After entering the space immortal weapon, Xu Ziyan flashed into the time array in Ziyan space and began to take the elixir, holding the crystal pulse to restore his cultivation.


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan was the first to recover his cultivation. After recovering his cultivation, Xu Ziyan came out of the space immortal utensil, and then took chunsanniang back into her body space. First of all, she looked towards the immortal mountain and saw that the peak of more than 100 celestial beings was bombarding the immortal array. After watching for a while, Xu Ziyan put down her heart and even if they could finally use this bombardment method I''m afraid it will take ten thousand years to open this immortal array?


    She took another look at the Tianzun who was recovering her cultivation. Xu Ziyan didn''t leave the immortal array. She didn''t want others to know that her cultivation was recovering so quickly, so she waited quietly.


    Half a day passed.


    There was a huge roar in the fairy mountain. Xu Ziyan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at it. His face changed. However, we can see that at this time, there are not more than 100 Tianzun''s later peak in Xianshan. All the test objects have broken into Xianshan, and ten thousand tianzuns are bombarding the immortal array.


    Ten thousand gods!


    This kind of strength is that nature can''t resist the formation of immortal array.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart raised again, immediately opened Kun Peng''s eyes, and looked at the whole immortal array. About a quarter of an hour, Xu Ziyan''s face sank. She had a preliminary estimate. Under the bombardment of ten thousand gods, this immortal array can last for ten years at most, and only five years at least.This means that in five or ten years'' time, there will be a catastrophe in Shangyuan.


    Xu Ziyan''s brow has been twisted into a piece. She doesn''t know how to solve the catastrophe. She knows that in the whole Shangyuan Dynasty, no one can resist the 10000 Tianzun, no matter it is the Terran, the demon or the demon. Even if it is the alliance of the three, it may not be able to survive the catastrophe!


    "We must enhance the strength of taixuzong! This time, I will use the spirit of Dan demon to improve the strength of taixuzong. Otherwise, taixuzong will not be able to cope with the future catastrophe. "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2514

    Xu Ziyan secretly made up her mind. She got a lot of Dan Yao Qi from here this time. With these Dan Yao Qi, she is confident that taixuzong will have a transformation in five years..


    But at this time, Xu Ziyan did not know that something had happened to taixuzong


    One day later.


    After a long time, the gods resumed their cultivation and opened their eyes. Xu Ziyan also put up the array flag and scattered the array. After the gods opened their eyes, they also found the roar of heaven shaking from the immortal array. They couldn''t help looking at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan sighed:


    "ten thousand experimental objects have entered into the immortal array. If they continue to attack like this, the immortal array can last for ten years at most, or at least five years, and then it will be broken. Those experimental objects will break out, and the catastrophe of Shangyuan mainland is coming!"


    The faces of all the people changed and suddenly became heavy. After a long silence, all of you look at me and I look at you. However, the nine ancient gods have no idea. Although their cultivation is high, they are just scattered and have no ability to preside over major events. From this point of view, it depends on these eastern gates. After pondering for a while, Meng Shenji finally said:


    "it seems that we need to talk with the demons and demons. This is no longer a matter for the Terran side, but for the whole Shangyuan continent."


    The gods nodded their heads when they heard the words.


    "Let''s go. We have five years left and we have time to plan." Meng Shenji said solemnly.


    The heavenly bodies leaped up and ran to the way they came.


    "Lord Xu!" Mengshenji said: "I hope you can let xingyuzong go!"


    Xu Ziyan took an unexpected look at mengshenji flying beside him and said, "I''ve never had the idea of killing xingyuzong."


    "That''s good!" The dream God Machine relaxed an air way: "this time our human race interior can''t again disorderly!"


    "But..." Xu Ziyan''s mouth makes mengshenji feel tight.


    "If they don''t know where they are, they will come to provoke me. Then don''t blame me for being rude! " Xu Ziyan said coldly.


    "That''s nature!" Meng Shenji agrees with the local leader. Now Xu Ziyan''s identity is different, although he only has the highest cultivation in the middle of Tianzun. But their fighting power is far beyond the peak of their later days. Moreover, Taixu sect is also a first-class sect. If this identity is provoked by Xingyu sect, and mengshenji is the leader of Taixu sect, he will not tolerate it. All of a sudden, Meng Shenji''s face moved:


    "Lord Xu, now Shangdao is dead, take Wanli..."


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. After thinking for a while, he said, "I''ll try my best to talk to my master, but I can''t guarantee that, and I hope xingyuzong won''t provoke my master again."


    "Do they dare?" Mengshenji said with a bitter smile. But in my heart, I sigh all my life. Think of the first time to see Xu Ziyan, in his eyes is just a mole ant, did not expect that this mole ant in such a short period of time has been strong beyond themselves.


    The gods did not dare to delay at this time. Five years is really short. They have a lot to do. I need to go back and comb my clan again. We will strive to improve our combat power within five years, even if we will give up all the resources of the clan. Then we need to form an alliance of the human race, and then we need to negotiate with the demons and demons to form a alliance of the three races.


    After passing through the fairy mountains, the heavenly masters suddenly stopped and looked across. They saw a group of friars coming from the other side, but they were the more than 1000 great friars in the nine sects and the four southern halls.


    "Lord! Master


    These people have also seen the dream machine. One by one, hurry up and see you. The nine patriarchs and the four southern church leaders immediately gathered their sect monks together and told them about the test objects. This time, the look of the more than 1000 gods became dignified. At this time, no one cares about any treasure any more. They immediately turn around and run away in the direction they came.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and Xu Xingfan leaped side by side. If these heavenly masters could pass through the shadowless bell fairy mountain, it proved that Xu Xingfan had cracked the shadowless bell, and perhaps had taken it away. Looking at Xu Xingfan, Xu Ziyan raised his eyebrows:


    "Xingfan, do you respect the peak of the late period?"


    "Well!" Xu Xingfan was overjoyed: "I got a lot from shadowless bell. I have accumulated Yuanli and understood the way of heaven."


    "Good! Good Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing happily. Before the catastrophe, his own people could get the chance to greatly increase their accomplishments. Is there anything happier than that?


    "Xingfan, let''s find Sirius and Lingxiao!"


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan breaks up with Tianzun and leaps to another fairy mountain under the leadership of Xu Xingfan. And the rest of the Tianzun also began to gather up their own men. At the same time, when they met other middle and small sect monks, they told them what had happened. The news began to spread everywhere, and all the monks began to leave the Immortal Mountains of the immortal Lord''s palace and return to their sect.


    However, it will take a while. There are too many fairy mountains here. Although seven days have passed, there are still many monks who don''t know what happened.Three days later.


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Xingfan come to a fairy mountain. At this time, there are hundreds of monks gathered in the fairy mountain. Among them, there are many local monks and human monks. At this time, they are surrounded by a bright light.


    The figures of Xu Ziyan and Xu Xingfan fall from the air. The sound of their two leaping up has long been heard by hundreds of monks. One by one, they look up into the air and see Xu Ziyan and Xu Xingfan. As soon as their faces changed, they all found the bright light in the fairy mountain.


    Before that, some of them entered into the bright light, but they were all lost in the bright light. After that, no one dares to enter again, but they have to leave.


    Then what happened made them confused and shocked, because they found that the bright light was gradually shrinking, and now it has shrunk into a ball, only three meters in size, and those monks who had been lost in this bright world were separated with the shrinking of the light.


    The fact that they will be lost in this situation makes these people even more afraid of the bright light group.


    "Aunt, originally this bright light shrouded the whole fairy mountain, but now there is only this group left. Uncle Sirius should come out soon!"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently, then opened Kunpeng''s eyes and looked into the bright light. Then he saw that Xu Tianlang was sitting in it with his knees crossed. His breath was constantly fluctuating, and his cultivation had grown to the peak of the later period of dizun.


    Xu Ziyan was overjoyed and took back her eyes and glanced around. The monks were shaking in their hearts. They all knew Xu Ziyan. Naturally, they knew Xu Ziyan''s power. With the strength of these people, how can they provoke Xu Ziyan? And just now I heard Xu Xingfan say that it''s Xu Tianlang who is practicing, and these people are surrounded here. Isn''t that evil to Xu Tianlang?


    But


    They really don''t know it''s Sirius!


    One by one immediately respectfully said: "Lord Xu, we don''t know that someone is inside. We''ll leave here at once!"


    "Slow down!"


    Xu Ziyan a "slow" export, the body of these hundreds of friars is a shock, one by one watch to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan did not pay attention to their vigilance, but told them about the test object.


    When these friars heard that there was ten thousand heaven, their whole body began to shake. They all knew what ten thousand Tianzun meant to Shangyuan. They didn''t doubt Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan didn''t dare to make such a rumor, and Xu Ziyan didn''t need them. One by one, they immediately said goodbye to Xu Ziyan and left one after another.


    Another day has passed.


    "Hum..."


    The bright light, which has shrunk to about one meter around, is hidden in Xu''s body. Xu''s breath is a sudden jump, and his cultivation has broken through to the early days of Tianzun.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help looking at Xu Xingfan. In her heart, she says that she also gets the chance. Xu Tianlang can break through to the early days of Tianzun, but Xu Xingfan can only break through to the peak of the late days of dizun.


    This is the difficulty of cultivating Dorian, but Xu Ziyan believes that although Xu Xingfan is only the peak of dizun''s later stage, if he fights with Xu Tianlang in the early stage of Tianzun, he may not be defeated. Maybe he will be better than Xu Tianlang. This is also the merit of friar Dorian.


    Clouds began to gather in the sky, and Xu Sirius began to cross. Xu Tianlang opened his eyes, saw Xu Ziyan and Xu Xingfan, and began to worry about the robbery. With Xu Ziyan and Xu Xingfan protecting the Dharma for him, it was safe.


    After seven days of plundering, Xu Tianlang finally became a great monk in the early days of Tianzun. The three did not stop for a while, but immediately flew to the peak of Lingxiao under the guidance of Xu Xingfan.


    Four days later.


    The three men jumped into a fairy mountain, and suddenly they looked angry. They saw hundreds of dizun and people besieging Lingxiao. They were all disciples of Xingyu sect.


    At this time, Lingxiao''s breath is very unstable. Xu Ziyan''s eyes are sharp. She heard Xu Xingfan say that Lingxiao stayed here to kill the white tiger and get the spirit of the white tiger. At this time, when you see Lingxiao''s fluctuating breath, you know that Lingxiao has devoured and refined most of the white tiger spirit. At this time, Lingxiao''s cultivation has reached the peak of the later period of dizun. I believe that as long as the last part of the white tiger spirit is thoroughly refined, Lingxiao will be promoted to Tianzun great monk.


    However, now he is besieged by hundreds of monks. Whether Lingxiao will fall or not, as long as Lingxiao continues to consume like this, he will lose the chance to break through to the early days of Tianzun.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2515

    Thank you very much to Xiaolong I Piaopiao (588), JieXi (200), Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), flying dream students (100), Eagle week students (100), mableip students (100) reward!


    "Lingxiao, hand over the spirit of white tiger!" A friar shouts...


    "Joke!" Lingxiao at this time although fell in the downwind, but it is still disdain to scold each other.


    "Lingxiao, can you kill the white tiger without our help?"


    "I didn''t ask you to help?" Lingxiao said coldly, "besides, there''s only one white tiger spirit. You''ve helped hundreds of people. Who can I give it to?"


    "Lingxiao, you don''t have to provoke us. You take out the spirit of the white tiger and divide it into hundreds of strands. We are one by one."


    "I''m sorry! The spirit of the white tiger has been refined by me! "


    "You Good The great friar of dizun''s later period suddenly called out: "brothers, we will kill Lingxiao together, and then devour and refine his soul."


    "Good!"


    The monks of Xingyu sect immediately responded, and Lingxiao''s look surrounded in the middle changed. At this time, a "bang bang" came from behind the crowd


    The friars suddenly turned their heads and saw three figures leaping towards them. Although their faces changed, they naturally recognized that it was Xu Ziyan.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan fell behind the monks and walked towards them. The steps of the people fell back involuntarily. In the middle to Xu Ziyan dodged a road.


    Through this road, Xu Ziyan saw Lingxiao in the middle. Before that, he saw so many monks of Xingyu sect besieging Lingxiao. I''m afraid Xu Ziyan has long been a bridge between heaven and earth, and a slap will destroy them all.


    However, at this time, the appearance of the 10000 Tianzun test object made Xu Ziyan unable. It was not how important these hundreds of monks were, nor how important Xingyu sect was. It was Xu Ziyan who did so and spread it out. Will certainly affect the alliance of the Terran, will let all the Terran to her Xu Ziyan, to taixuzong have a great heart of vigilance. Before today''s great catastrophe, this kind of thing must not be allowed to happen.


    So Xu Ziyan said about the 10000 Tianzun test object, and the monks of Xingyu sect became nervous. They don''t doubt Xu Ziyan, although it sounds very big. It''s incredible. But it''s because it''s so big. Let people believe that Xu Ziyan will not lie.


    One by one, they immediately bid farewell to Xu Ziyan and ran away at the fastest speed.


    Xu Ziyan breathed a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, those people didn''t ask Shangdao what happened. They thought Shangdao was still alive. If they ask, Xu Ziyan really doesn''t know how to answer. If you tell the truth, these people will really fight with him. In this way, Xu Ziyan will have to kill them. Can''t you let Xu Ziyan escape?


    Seeing that all those people had left, Lingxiao was relieved. Immediately sit cross knee and start refining the last part of white tiger spirit.


    Three days later.


    With a buzz, the last trace of white tiger spirit was completely refined by Lingxiao. At the moment of refining the last trace of white tiger spirit, Lingxiao''s breath ascended to the beginning of Tianzun.


    Xu Xingfan''s face showed the color of envy, Xu Ziyan gently patted his shoulder. Xu Ziyan is very clear in his heart. Although Xu Xingfan''s cultivation is not as good as that of Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao, Xu Xingfan''s future is much brighter than that of Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao.


    Because Xu Xingfan is a spiritual root without attributes, and has great hope to break through the saint level. But Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao want to break through to Saint level is very difficult, almost impossible.


    Seven days later.


    After the robbery of Lingxiao ferry, his breath stabilized in the early days of Tianzun.


    "Go


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s heart is like an arrow, leading three people to jump out. After a full 15 days, four people left the cloud fairy mountain, the body is a light, out of the gravity area. Xu Ziyan stretched out his hand to tear open the space and wrapped Xu Xingfan into the space crack.


    The next moment.


    Xu Ziyan, Xu Xingfan, Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao appear above taixuzong.


    And then


    Xu Ziyan''s four people are stagnant there!


    Taixuzong is gone


    There is only one huge handprint on the site of taixuzong, which has become a huge lake at this time. Around this huge lake, there are countless demons searching for something.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense spread out in an instant, and then he saw that the lookout immortal city had become a big handprint at this time.


    "What happened?"


    The four people''s eyes are shooting anger. Xu Ziyan reaches out her hand and takes a picture in the air. A demon is photographed in the air by her. A hand has been pressed on his head and begins to search for his soul.


    At this time, the heavenly masters who came out of the immortal Lord''s palace had already returned to their respective ancestral gates, and only the monks with low accomplishments were still on their way.As soon as the master of the eight sects came back to the sect, he learned that the demon master was born. This time, it was a real birth. It was not like a short moment in the Dragon Palace before, but a real return to the demon family and became the master of the demon family.


    This has a great influence on the whole Shangyuan continent! Now the Four Saints of the five saints are missing, and only the devil appears, which means that no one in the whole Shangyuan continent is the opponent of the devil. Even the Terrans and demons in the whole Shangyuan continent can''t resist the devil, because their strength has broken the balance.


    And the Demon Lord did not stay in the demon family, but launched an attack on the Terran as soon as he came back, and destroyed the powerful taixuzong and Wangxian city.


    So, does this mean that the Demon Lord will lead the demons to attack the Terran? Does this mean that the Demon Lord wants to start the clan war and prepare to invade the whole Shangyuan continent?


    This made the eight patriarchs very uneasy.


    Taixuzong and wangxiancheng all know that it is not inferior to their huzong array, and even better than them. But this kind of huzong array was destroyed by the devil. It turns taixuzong and wangxiancheng into two big fingerprints.


    The eight patriarchs immediately gathered in Shenji sect to discuss countermeasures. At the same time, they sent monks to inform Xingyu sect that their patriarch Shangdao had fallen in Xianzhu palace. Moreover, they did not hide the reason of Shangdao courtyard, and invited the new patriarch of Xingyu sect to Shenji sect for discussion.


    Now the whole west has become the land of the demons. The monks of the Terran in the West are dead, and no one dares to enter the demons again. The deterrence of the demons makes people surprised.


    When the fourth hall leader returned to the south, he immediately got a news that the place of the southern King''s family was a dead place thousands of miles away. It''s a bloody place. There is no one alive for thousands of miles.


    No!


    There is not even a living insect, even the trees and grass are dead, that is a dead place. The whole space is full of dead air. The king''s family of several Tianzun sad anger, together into the piece was once the death of their king''s family.


    And then


    Never come out again


    When the devil is born, he will die. Five years later, there will probably be ten thousand gods, who only know how to kill but have no consciousness. The chaos of the Shangyuan Dynasty has already emerged.


    Xu Ziyan put his hand on the head of the demon monk. At this time, there are about a thousand demons on the ground, led by MafA Tianzun. Seeing Xu Ziyan searching for the souls of his own people, he couldn''t help but say: "Xu Ziyan, stop!"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had already finished his soul search, his face was gloomy to the extreme, and his eyes were full of murderous thoughts. The backhand takes out Taixu sword and communicates with the bridge of heaven and earth. Cut down the demons below.


    The whole Wuthering mountains seem to be covered by a strange world.


    "Boom..."


    With one sword, the thousand demons were all turned into powder, leaving only the Mahatma and the three heavenly lords, who were dying.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan has a sword to break the ten thousand methods to bombard down. In the roar of the earthquake, the three gods turned into powder, leaving only the scarred Tianzun.


    The trouble Tianzun''s face changed greatly. He stretched out his hand to tear open the space and was about to run away. However, he suddenly heard a clear bell coming from behind him. Then the clear bell turned into Hongzhong Dalu. A great suction attracted his body and pulled it out from the crack of the space.


    Huo Ran looked back, but saw nine big bells in the sky, formed a circle, formed a space, his body is being sucked into that space.


    He wanted to break free, but he couldn''t break free. Seeing that he was about to be sucked into the space, he cried to Xu Ziyan in fear:


    "you can''t kill me, the devil won''t let you go!"


    "Whoosh..."


    His figure disappeared in the nine bell space, Xu Ziyan stretched out his hand, the nine big bells in the air turned into a string of nine bell bracelets, and stayed on Xu Ziyan''s wrist.


    "Ziyan, what''s the matter?" Xu said indignantly.


    Xu Ziyan just wanted to speak, but he saw a crack in the space. A Kunpeng flew out of the space, turned over in the air, fell in front of Xu Ziyan, and called:


    "sister..."


    Xu Ziyan touched Xiaobai''s hair and said, "I know everything!"


    Suddenly, he turned his head and saw a horse come out of the space crack and fall in front of Xu Ziyan, calling: "master!"


    Xu Ziyan patted its big head and said, "it''s the peak of Tianzun''s later period!"


    "Yes, master!" Ma Jiao split his mouth and laughed.


    "Whoosh..." Another shadow fell in front of Xu Ziyan and called to Xu Ziyan, "Ziyan."


    This is a new face, but Xu Ziyan knows that the woman in front of her is chaotic, and the two are connected. Standing opposite, he naturally knows who the other person is.


    "The disciples of Taixu sect in Wangxian city have been taken away by me. They are safe in this valley!"Words fall, she handed Xu Ziyan a jade slip, Xu Ziyan God know a sweep, and then put away the jade slip.


    "Well, I''ll tell you what I got..."


    "Master..."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2516

    In the distance, there was a girl flying towards this side in a white cloud. Her murderous spirit broke through the clouds... A somersault fell down from the cloud, and knelt down in front of Xu Ziyan with a plop. He put his hands around Xu Ziyan''s thigh and cried:


    "Shifu..."


    Xu Ziyan reached out and gently stroked Sha Xiaofan''s hair and said, "it''s hard for you!"


    "Master..."


    As Xu Ziyan gently stroked Sha Xiaofan''s hair, he told everyone the information he got from soul searching. After hearing what Xu Ziyan said, Xu Xingfan said happily:


    "in this way, since the Demon Lord sent monks here to look for taixuzong, does it mean that taixuzong has not been destroyed? Auntie, when you set up Taixu sect, did you have any special arrangement, even the devil could not destroy Taixu sect? "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said: "I have a layout, but I don''t know whether I can resist the devil."


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan closed his eyes and began to communicate with the spirit of green. Xu Ziyan also thinks that lu''er should protect taixuzong from damage, because if taixuzong is really destroyed, the devil will not send the demons to search here. The demons sent the demons to search for Xu Xiang for only one purpose. Or to find the way of heaven in Xu Xiang''s body.


    Since the demons are looking for the way of heaven in Xu Xiang''s body, it proves that Xu Xiang is not dead. Xu Ziyan did not die, then, taixuzong should have nothing to do, should be taken away by green.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Xu Ziyan''s face gradually became ugly. She didn''t find green, under the communication of her spirit. There was no response from green.


    It''s not certain that green is dead. If green is dead, Xu Ziyan will feel it. So. Now there is no feeling, there is only one explanation, green is injured, and the injury is very serious, should be unconscious. At this time, I don''t know which space I am in, or drifting in the turbulence of time and space. But no matter what kind of situation, Xu Ziyan has lost contact with green.


    Put away the mood. Xu Ziyan had no choice but to put the matter of taixuzong aside for the time being. What happened to lu''er and taixuzong is already an uncontrollable factor. How can we only wait in the future. And what Xu Ziyan wants to do now is to deal with the things in front of her.


    "How are you, aunt?" Xu Xingfan looks forward to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head. Glancing at the monk in front of him, he pondered: "now that the devil is born, the chaos in Shangyuan has appeared. We can''t get together to avoid being caught by the devil. So. We''d better act on our own. I don''t ask where you''re going. Let''s split up at once. But we have to remember that we have the devil, the enemy that we can''t fight against, so we''d better hide our whereabouts. "


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan took out some elixirs and handed them to everyone: "here are some Yirong elixirs, which can help you hide your whereabouts."


    Then he took out a lot of elixirs and handed them to the people in front of him. Finally, he took out a lot of Dan Yao Qi and gave it to the people respectively:


    "with these elixirs and Dan Yao Qi, especially Dan Yao Qi, you should be able to improve rapidly in a lot of time. Like brother Sirius and brother Ling. It should be able to break through to the peak of Tianzun''s later period. Even Xingfan''s strength will have a leap forward. Chaos. I''ll give you more Dan Yao Qi. Go back and upgrade Jin endless''s cultivation. The rest of the immortal Dan and Dan Yao Qi will be cultivated by other taixuzong disciples. "


    "Yes


    "Xiao Fan!" Xu Ziyan''s eyes fell on Sha Xiaofan: "why don''t you follow the chaos to practice in the secret valley?"


    Sha Xiaofan hesitated a little and said, "no, master! I''ve found my way, I''m going my own way


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness: "all more careful!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Xu Ziyan stretched out her hand to remove the headdress from her head, wiped off her divine sense, and then handed it to Sha Xiaofan, saying: "Xiaofan, you have refined this."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Xu Ziyan took down the nine bells on his wrist, wiped the divine sense from them, and handed them to Xu Xingfan, saying: "Xingfan, you have refined this!"


    "Aunt..."


    "Be obedient


    "Thank you, aunt!"


    "Xiaobai! Are you going to rush on your own or follow me? "


    "I haven''t killed that Huangling. I''m going to kill him!" Xiaobai answered very simply.


    "Good! Ma Jiao, how about you? "


    "I don''t know!" Ma Jiao shook his brain bag and said, "if the master asks me to stay, I will stay. If the master asks me to leave, I will leave."


    Xu Ziyan thought for a while and said, "you should go and rush by yourself. You must pay attention to safety. Don''t be found by the demon lord, or he will surely take you back to the demon family. "


    "Yes


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes floated a touch of sadness, waved his hand and said: "let it go!"


    After the monks said goodbye to Xu Ziyan, they turned into streamers and disappeared in the sky. Xu Ziyan fell to the ground, next to the big fingerprints, silently closed his eyes, and once again began to try to communicate with the green spirit.As the sun set, the sky began to darken.


    Xu Ziyan opened her eyes, eyes full of disappointment, she still did not perceive the existence of green. With a slight frown, she was thinking about her future plans.


    According to Xu Ziyan''s temperament, the Demon Lord destroyed taixuzong and wangxiancheng, and she would have to recover ten times and a hundred times. But now the situation in Shangyuan mainland makes her hesitant.


    The other four saints in the five saints disappeared, and only the devil appeared. If the Demon Lord is willing to take action, then five years later, there is no way to eliminate the havoc of the ten thousand gods in the immortal Lord''s palace. After all, the power of a saint level great monk can''t be resisted by the God. Even ten thousand God can be eliminated in batches.


    But


    What if the devil refuses?


    Or is it that after the ten thousand celestial masters were eliminated, the demon lords began to invade the Shangyuan continent?


    This is a knot!


    But it is this knot that makes it hard for Xu Ziyan to avenge the demons.


    "Alas..."


    Xu Ziyan sighed and disappeared in the air.


    The next moment.


    She appeared on an uninhabited island. Kneeling on a rock, he began to take out pieces of fused gravel, while opening up a secret space. While observing the process of attribute fusion to open up space.


    Tides come and go, time goes by in silence


    The southern continent.


    Now the strength of Ouyang family is low, which can only be regarded as a pseudo first-class family, and the Wang family of eight families has become a dead place.


    At this time, the city Lord''s house and the seven families gathered together to discuss the dead place. Eight families are ready to join hands to explore the dead place.


    The southern fourth hall still did not participate in anything, and the leader of the fourth hall also lived in seclusion. But no one knows whether it is true or false seclusion.


    Beyond the dead.


    The half demon lay there gnashing his teeth. He looked fiercely into the dead. Naturally, he knew why it was a dead place, because he spent countless money on the bloody war. Now they make wedding clothes for others.


    He has already seen the blood evil formation in the demon kingdom. Now he sees that the blood evil formation in the Terran has been opened. His mood can be imagined.


    "Bang..."


    With a fierce stomp, the earth cracked, and the half demon hermit rushed into the dead. No matter who is inside, dare to move his half demon hermit''s thing. Then there is only one word:


    "die!"


    A figure appeared in the eyes of the half demon hermit. It was a man in armor, sitting cross legged in the eyes of the blood evil big formation. A road of dead gas toward his body convergence, closed eyes, pale as paper, but revealed a noble temperament.


    "Hum!"


    The half demon hermit snorted coldly and stepped down on the half Saint general like a meteor in the air. The whole space was blasted by him and gave out a piercing roar.


    The demigod looked up. He held out his right hand and boxed out.


    "Boom..."


    The body shape of the half demon hermit was blown out. It became a black spot in the air.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The bodies of the seven Southern families and all the monks of the Ouyang family fell from the air and fell out of the dead one after another, looking into the dead. One by one, their eyes were full of murderous spirit. They gather here today to unravel the secret of death.


    "Whoosh..."


    The sound of breaking the air came from the air. People looked up and saw a black spot flying out of the dead place, over their heads, and fell to the ground.


    They looked at each other in surprise. Then they looked back and saw a deep pit behind them.


    "Whoosh..."


    A figure flew out of the pit, looking ferociously at the dead, but there was a trace of fear in his eyes. He took back his eyes and glanced at the eight families. A trace of contempt flashed in his eyes. With a flick of his sleeve, his figure disappeared.


    Half ring


    "He is Half demon hermit... "


    "Not bad!"


    "He From the inside? "


    "It should be!"


    "Well Are we going in? "


    "What are you doing in there? Do you want to die? The half demon hermits were blown out of the room. They didn''t even have the courage to go in again. What strength do we have to go in? "


    The eyes of the monks could not help looking at Ouyang ba. Now Ouyang family is inferior to the other seven families in overall strength, but Ouyang Ba is still the highest among these friars. Ouyang Ba thought for a moment:


    "each family left several people here to monitor in several directions and pay attention to the changes of the dead place. Let''s go back. "


    "Ouyang clan chief!" "Five years later, when the catastrophe comes, we can''t scatter sand in the south. Otherwise, in this catastrophe, I''m afraid our southern friars will be seriously injured, even we may fall down one after another. We must unite and choose a leader. "Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2517

    Thank you very much for boring Xiaoxian (1888), Cheng Mengyi bingzishang (400), sleepless at night? ¨y£¿ Classmate (200), Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), one carat dangerous students (200), book friends 140604050826968 students (100), mableip students (100), book friends 141112100609463 students (100) reward!


    Ouyang BA''s eyes showed a light sneer: "what''s the candidate for Huyan clan leader?"


    Huyan Yunxiao said: "the demon clan has a demon lord. In the East, there are nine major sects. Those heavenly lords are in the peak of the later period. In the north, there are nine ancient heavenly lords in the Shangyuan League. Even now, there is a Huangling in the demon clan territory in the South. () even if Huangling is killed, that Kunpeng is also the peak of Tianzun''s later period. Only our southern people are not led by the great friars of Tianzun''s later period. "


    It''s true that all the friars around are embarrassed. The southern friars are the weakest in terms of both comprehensive strength and high-end strength.


    "Alas..." Yang Yunxiao, the owner of the Yang family, sighed: "if only Lord Xu were here, I don''t know where she went."


    Ouyang Ba shook his head and said, "even if Lord Xu is here, we can''t recommend her as the leader of the southern mainland."


    "Why?" All the monks looked at Ouyang ba. In their hearts, Xu Ziyan was the most qualified to be the leader of the alliance. Moreover, the Ouyang family is now a subsidiary of Taixu sect. How could he take the lead in opposing it? Is he not afraid that Xu Ziyan will slap Ouyang family to death?


    "Don''t forget. The first action after the Demon Lord was born was to destroy taixuzong. If at this time our southern friars elected master Xu of taixuzong as the leader of the Southern Alliance, it might infuriate the Demon Lord.


    Just ask. Can the south stand the tyranny of the devil? "


    The friars were silent, and a chill came from their tailbone to their scalp. If you enrage the devil, I''m afraid the whole southern friars will disappear under the tyranny of the devil.


    "Well What shall we do? "


    All the friars looked at Ouyang ba. Ouyang Ba said in a voice, "in fact, we don''t have heaven in the south."


    "You mean The fourth hall leader? "


    "Not bad!"


    "Well Let''s invite the leader of the fourth hall out of the mountain. "


    The monks left the monks watching here, and then flew to the town demon city one after another.


    A month later.


    After the unification of the south, Liao Bufan became the leader of the Confederacy. But then there was a huge blow to the south.


    Beyond the dead.


    Dozens of Southern friars divided into eight directions to monitor the dead area.


    On this day.


    A figure came from the dead. Gradually the figure became clear. He didn''t fly. He just walked out step by step. He was dressed in gold armour with a huge sword on his back. If Xu Ziyan is here now. He will find that the zombie general, who was only half holy at the beginning, now has seven points into holy, only three points away from the real holy level.


    There are six monks watching in this direction. They are hiding in the dark. Nervously looking at the general. A smile suddenly appeared on the pale face of the general. Suddenly, he opened his mouth to the hiding place of the six people. A huge suction force made the six people irresistible. He flew out of the hiding place and became smaller in the air. He was swallowed by God.


    Then the general closed his eyes. About a quarter of an hour later, his pale face turned red. He opened his eyes, put out his tongue and licked his lips gently. Step by step, he made his way to the south.


    Half a month later.


    A small family in the southern mainland was destroyed, and all the friars above the fairy King disappeared. According to the surviving monk xianjunxia, a man in armor devoured all the monks above the Immortal King in his family.


    Another month later, another small family was destroyed. The rumor is still being swallowed by a golden beetle.


    The fourth hall leader led the southern experts to surround and kill the Jinjia. It''s easy to find the whereabouts of the Jinjia, because he was walking on the southern continent.


    Chajia, a small family in the southern mainland.


    At this time, in front of the door of the Chajia family, there were eight disciples of the Chajia family. Today, they were on duty. A very regular sound of footsteps came, and the eight guards went along, and saw a Jinjia man walking step by step along the pipeline towards the door of their family.


    Eight friars look a Leng, then thought of the rumor, a look on the face of fear. A disciple quickly took out a cylinder with a rope under it. When he pulled it with his hand, a flame shot into the air. Then eight people retreated towards the family gate.


    When the owner of the family saw the fireworks in the air, fear appeared on his face. He immediately opened the family protection array, and then led the family experts to the mountain gate, nervously watching the Jinjia man who was walking towards the gate step by step.


    The Jinjia God General stopped, raised a hand and patted forward. A big hand appeared in the air and photographed it like covering the sky."Boom..."


    The earth is shaking.


    The cha family''s clan protection array is broken, and the Jinjia general opens his mouth


    "Boom..."


    The clouds in the sky were broken, and countless powers of lingjue came down from the sky. It was Liao Bufan who led the southern gods to arrive and made a fierce attack on Jinjia.


    "Qiang..."


    The Jinjia God took the huge sword out of its sheath and cut it out in the air. The light of the sword broke the sky attack and circled in the air. The Jinjia God held the huge sword in his hand with one hand.


    "Bang..."


    At the foot of the earth is a crack, the body shape of the golden armor God General soars to the sky, and the huge sword in his hand shoots out thousands of swords, cutting the space and tearing up countless friars in the air.


    "Drink..."


    The body shape of the four hall leader is changing, and the Jinjia God general is surrounded in the middle. The other friars have retreated one after another, even Ouyang Ba can''t get involved. The power raised by the five great friars can''t be resisted by all the heaven.


    The battle lasted three days and three nights. In the end, the four hall leader was defeated. Although the Jinjia God did not devour the four hall leader, the four hall leader was really defeated, and was injured and defeated. All the friars in the air fled one after another, and Cha''s family was destroyed.


    Jinjia is still walking in the southern continent step by step. Every time he refined the blood gas, he would devour another family. The whole southern continent was in a state of extreme panic.


    North.


    Shangyuan League.


    The nine major clan masters gathered here, and the Xingyu clan has selected a new one, which is a later period of Tianzun. It''s called Wen Yao. At this time, all the eighteen heavenly masters were standing at the gate of Shangyuan League, as if they were waiting to meet someone.


    Who can make the most top God in Shangyuan land wait here? And the faces of the eighteen gods were still nervous.


    There was a ripple in the sky, and a figure appeared in front of them. Great power comes down from the sky. It was these eighteen gods, and twelve of them were at the peak of their later life. For a moment, their faces turned pale and their bodies could not help shaking. Sweat through my clothes.


    I''ll give it up. He fell on the ground and looked coldly at the eighteen people in front of him.


    "I''ve seen the devil!" Eighteen people saluted.


    With a big hand, the devil looked at the life God and said, "I didn''t expect that you were still alive. You sent a message to me, but it''s true?"


    "Yes "Please talk about it inside," the life God said


    "Let''s go!" The devil put his sleeve and strode to the Shangyuan League. Eighteen gods followed.


    Shangyuan League.


    Meeting hall.


    The devil sat on the top chair, and the eighteen heavenly beings sat on both sides. The devil''s eyes swept over the crowd and said faintly:


    "you invited me here, do you want me to do it when the ten thousand Heavenly God is born?"


    "Yes Life God stood up from his chair and said, "this is a disaster for the whole Shangyuan continent. The ten thousand gods are puppets who have lost consciousness and only know how to kill. After they were born. It''s not just the Terran, it''s the demons. "


    "Ha ha..." The Demon Lord said with a faint smile: "as long as they enter the west, I will slap them to death, but why do we care about your Terran?"


    "It''s not just about the Terrans..." The life God tries to persuade the devil.


    "Then sweep the snow in front of the door!" The Demon Lord still said with a light look: "it''s very good that I didn''t invade the Terran. Don''t you still think that I can help you?"


    "Ha ha..." Speaking of this, the demon suddenly laughed: "originally, I was preparing to invade the Terran and the demon, and turn them into slaves of the demon. However, since you say that there will be a catastrophe in five years'' time, I don''t have to offend the immortal master and the demon master. Let you live and die on your own! "


    The eighteen gods were gloomy, which was the worst result they thought of. They didn''t expect that the devil really chose this way.


    "But..." The voice of demon lord changed: "if you can help me do one thing, I can promise to do it for you Terran once."


    "What''s the matter?" The eighteen gods suddenly raised their heads.


    "Catch Xu Ziyan and give it to me!" The devil said in a voice.


    "It''s impossible!" Tuyishui immediately opened his mouth.


    "Younger generation, what do you say?" The devil''s eyes glared.


    "Boom..."


    Tuyishui''s body was blown out, and hit the wall of the hall, with blood gushing from his mouth and nose. The devil said coldly:


    "this time, I just want to teach you a little lesson. Next time, I will not forgive you."


    "Lord!" Xuantian''ao stood up from his chair and said, "we can''t agree to your condition, let alone master Xu. We can''t seize any human race and give it to the demons. This is our bottom line and dignity."


    All the other 16 heavenly masters nodded their heads one after another, and so did Wen Yao, the leader of Xingyu sect. If these people really arrest Xu Ziyan and hand over anything to the demon master, the spirit of the human race will collapse. The race without spiritual support can only become the slaves of other races.They don''t want to and can''t be such sinners!


    The Demon Lord was not angry, but said faintly: "then I have no reason to help you! Take care of yourself


    Words fall, the devil''s body disappeared in the chair, hanging a sentence in mid air: "Xu Ziyan, I''m sure, you don''t interfere!"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2518

    There was no sound in the hall, even the sound of breathing disappeared. At half a sound, the God of life said:


    "then why does the devil have to catch Xu Ziyan?"


    "Hum!" Wen Yao, the leader of Xingyu sect, snorted coldly: "do you still need to ask? She must have offended the devil. We can''t intervene in this matter. It''s between Xu Ziyan and the devil. If we step in rashly, I''m afraid it will cause a catastrophe to the Terran. "


    "Fart!" Tu Yishui cheered impolitely: "watching the demon lord seize the Terran and ignore it, what do the Terrans think of us?"


    "That also can''t because Xu Ziyan a person, bring the human race into the havoc." Wen Yao retorts coldly.


    Mengshenji waved his hand to stop the two humanitarians: "first of all, let''s analyze the attitude of the Demon Lord today. The Demon Lord does not dare to invade the Terran easily, unless he can be sure that the immortal Lord has fallen, otherwise he needs to wait for the crazy revenge of the immortal Lord."


    The Tianzun nodded one after another, and mengshenji continued: "second, the devil just said he wanted to catch Xu Ziyan, but he didn''t say he wanted to kill Xu Ziyan. There must be some secret in it, or Xu Ziyan has something the devil needs in his hand. So, I think we should stay out of this. We can''t drag the whole Terran into the havoc just because she Xu Ziyan is alone. "


    "But Don''t you say that the devil has scruples about the immortal? So what if we protect Xu Ziyan? Don''t forget that if there was no Xu Ziyan, we might fall into the immortal Lord''s palace. " Xuantian said in a deep voice.


    "How can the dignity of a saint friar be offended?" Mengshenji said coldly: "the devil has scruples about the immortal master, but he is not afraid of the immortal master. Otherwise, in ancient times, the immortal master had already destroyed the demon master. It can be seen that the strength of the demon master is not inferior to that of the immortal master. So we should think that the devil and the immortal are worried about each other, not just the devil. Now that the Demon Lord has issued a message to deal with Xu Ziyan, if we intervene again, it will be a violation of the dignity of the saint level great monk. At that time, the Demon Lord will no longer worry about the immortal Lord''s attack on us. It would be a real catastrophe. Unless the immortal master can show up in time, but where is the immortal master now? "


    Everyone was silent, and a feeling of sadness and indignation spread in the hall.


    "Although we can''t help Lord Xu openly. But we can secretly look for Lord Xu, tell him about it, and let her hide first! "


    "How did Xu Ziyan offend the devil? How could he be killed by the devil? " Wen Yao''s face was full of curiosity.


    "Whatever it is, it''s not something we can think about!" Mengshenji said coldly: "I know that you xingyuzong have a deep hatred for Xu Ziyan. Because Xu Ziyan killed your Lord Shangdao.


    But. It''s really no wonder that Lord Xu, the Taoist friends present here, can testify that when Shangdao took advantage of the danger of others, he was killed by Lord Xu. If Xingyu clan can''t let go of this hatred, you can take revenge on Lord Xu.


    But... "


    Mengshenji''s voice turned sharp: "no one here will help you, and you should not collude with the devil, otherwise we will join hands to destroy xingyuzong."


    Wen Yao immediately flushed his face and said, "the magic machine of dream. Don''t think that suzerain Shang has fallen, and Xingyu suzerain can be bullied by you. We haven''t thought of asking you for help. A little Xu Ziyan is a lost dog of the destroyed clan. We Xingyu clan have nothing to fear. We don''t need your help, and we won''t collude with the devil. You are humiliating our Xingyu clan. Don''t think they dare not fight with you Shenji clan. "


    "This is the best way!" Mengshenji said lightly.


    As soon as Meng Shenji''s voice fell, Wen Yao''s message jade slips began to vibrate. Wen Yao opened the message jade slips, and a voice came from inside:


    "master, you''ve killed the old monster!"


    "Ride the old monster?"


    Wen Yao was stunned, and then his face became anxious. His eyes swept over the people in the hall, and his lips wriggled a few times, trying to ask. But when I think of what I said just now, I don''t open my mouth. I throw my sleeve and disappear in the hall.


    "Should it be ten thousand li?" Mengshenji''s mouth showed a bitter smile.


    Everyone nodded in succession. Everyone thought that chengwanli had disappeared for such a long time. I''m afraid it has reached the peak of Tianzun''s later period?


    "You say, what kind of things does Lord Xu need after all?" The flower fairy asked curiously.


    "How can they meet? I really don''t understand why the demon lord wanted to catch Lord Xu and destroy his clan! " Luo Bufan''s face also showed a trace of curiosity.


    On the island.


    One by one, they have opened up a secret space. This secret space is very small, and it has the characteristics of a world.


    Xu Ziyan closed his eyes, the nine attributes gradually boiling up in the body, fusion gravel fusion into a space, for Xu Ziyan inspiration is very big, the body of the nine attributes fusion more dense. The nine attribute halo shrinks toward the middle and gradually becomes a light group.Xu Ziyan broke through!


    The nine attributes are integrated into the realm of great fullness, and one''s cultivation also breaks through to the later stage of Tianzun.


    Opened the eyes, the heart read a move, the space of that square circle thousand li received purple smoke space. Then he stood up, took out Taixu sword, connected heaven and earth bridge, and released one sword to break ten thousand methods.


    "Boom boom..."


    Xu Ziyan constantly released a sword to break ten thousand methods. After six times, he sat on the beach powerlessly. There was a look of joy on his face.


    The power of one sword breaking ten thousand dharmas doesn''t improve much, because she still only communicates with three bridges between heaven and earth, but after breaking through to the later stage of Tianzun, she can exert the power of the world six times. Twice more than before.


    Entering the time array of the body space, Xu Ziyan recovers the force in the body to the peak. Standing in front of Jianmu, Xu Ziyan says to Xiaomu:


    "Xiaomu, is there a way to make Taixu Sword form a wooden sword spirit?"


    Xiaomu nodded and said, "just give me Taixu sword!"


    Xu Ziyan took out the Taixu sword, but did not give it to Xiaomu immediately. Instead, he asked, "will this hurt you?"


    "There won''t be any big damage. It''s just the loss of the original strength of some wood attributes. And I''ll come back slowly in the future. "


    "Do you have the original power of wood?" Xu Ziyan asked in surprise.


    "Of course, I''m Jianmu!" Xiaomu is very dissatisfied to stare at Xu Ziyan.


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan was overjoyed and handed the Taixu sword to Xiaomu. Xiaomu took the Taixu sword, and then stretched out his little hand on the trunk of Jianmu. The extremely thick trunk split a gap, and Xiaomu put the Taixu sword into the gap. Then the trunk squirmed, and the gap closed and restored its original appearance.


    Shangyuan League.


    Inside the main hall.


    After hearing Luo Bufan and the flower fairy''s curious questions, the emperor couldn''t help looking at tuyishui. Tuyishui spread his hands and said, "don''t look at me, I don''t know. But what I know is that Ziyan is a man of inner strength and outer circle. The devil will destroy her clan. She won''t just let it go. Will certainly carry on the crazy revenge to the demon clan. "


    "Not bad!"


    A figure appears in the hall, and the look of the gods changes. There are immortal battles in the hall. It''s just that the devil can come and go at will, because he is a saint level monk. What''s more, there are a lot of Tianzun''s later peak in the hall. I don''t know who this person is? Is he a saint monk again?


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the gods gathered on the visitors, and then their faces were a little slow, but they were shocked. They know that Xu Ziyan is very strong, but they didn''t expect that it would be strong enough to enter and leave here at will, so that they didn''t find it.


    "Lord Xu!"


    Tianzun stood up from his chair and looked up and down at Xu Ziyan. They wanted to know what cultivation Xu Ziyan was now, but it was a pity that what they saw was just an ordinary person like before, which made them feel more mysterious about Xu Ziyan.


    After all the people took their seats again, Xu Ziyan asked in a voice: "fellow Taoists, I went to canglan sect and was told that you are here. Just now you mentioned the devil, but what agreement did you reach with the devil for the catastrophe five years later?"


    "No!" Tu Yishui shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "the devil asked us to arrest you and give it to him. We didn''t agree, so he left."


    Xu Ziyan stood up from his chair, arched his hands to the heavenly masters and said, "thank you very much."


    Mengshenji waved his hand and said, "master Xu, you''re welcome. This is the bottom line for us to be human. We can''t hand over our own people to other people. But... "


    Mengshenji looked at Xuzi flue seriously: "if possible, can you tell us why the devil wants to find you?"


    "This..." Xu Ziyan''s face showed a bitter smile, half a sound, and then said softly: "in fact, I saw the devil a long time ago, when he was still healing in the central galaxy..."


    In the middle Galaxy? What was Xu Ziyan''s cultivation at that time? She met the devil?


    "And before I met him, I met a child. I saw that he was pitiful, so I kept him by my side..."


    Xu Ziyan a little bit of her relationship with Xu Xiang and the devil out. For a moment, the whole hall was quiet, and all the people were as stupid as before.


    This It''s legendary!


    "Do you mean the devil wants to devour Xu Xiang?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2519

    Thank you very much, Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), JieXi students (200), Cheng Mengyi Bing zishang students (100), Eagle Zhou students (100), mableip students (100) reward!


    The heavenly masters are silent. They can''t persuade Xu Ziyan on this matter. They don''t talk about the relationship between Xu Xiang and Xu Ziyan. They just say that the devil didn''t talk to Xu Ziyan, so he killed taixuzong. They don''t persuade Xu Ziyan to give Xu Xiang away.


    Of course, the hearts of the gods are also very clear, the devil will not talk with Xu Ziyan. Have you ever seen a God go to talk to a mortal?


    No need!


    "Well "Taixuzong?"


    Tu Yishui asked in a soft voice, and the other gods were also shocked.


    Yes!


    Since the devil is still looking for Xu Xiang, it means that taixuzong has not been destroyed, just disappeared. Several months have passed since Xu Ziyan came back from Xianzhu palace. Did Xu Ziyan find taixuzong?


    A trace of anger flashed in Xu Ziyan''s eyes. He took a deep breath and concealed the anger in his eyes. He said in a voice:


    "I don''t know! I don''t know whether taixuzong has been completely destroyed, but the hatred between me and the Demon Lord has formed. I will make him pay what he should be responsible for. "


    "Lord Xu!" Mengshenji hesitated for a moment and said: "we have just discussed the grudge between you and the devil, we will not participate."


    At this point, mengshenji said with a bitter smile: "we can''t afford to participate, once we participate. I''m afraid... "


    "I understand!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "if you don''t participate, it''s just a private matter between me and the demon lord, even if the immortal Lord is born in the future. He can''t say anything to the devil. But once you get involved, the whole Terran is declaring war on the demon lord, which will bring havoc to the Terran. It''s really unwise. "


    "Thank you, master Xu!" Meng Shenji and other celestial beings give thanks together. They are really in a dilemma. They really can''t take part in the fight at the saint level. At the same time, they are also envious of Xu Ziyan. Look how long they''ve been up. Already dare to fight with Saint level great friar.


    "In fact, I have made a decision to come here. If the devil is willing to fight for the catastrophe in five years'' time. I will put up with the extermination of zongmen for the time being, and I will settle accounts with the devil when the catastrophe is over. Now that he won''t do it, I don''t have to worry about it. "


    "Lord Xu..."


    "Fellow Taoists!" Xu Ziyan stopped Tu Yishui and said, "you''d better call me Ziyan in the future. Ziyan''s clan is gone. "


    Hearing this, the gods turned pale. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan developed taixuzong rapidly. They didn''t envy that it was fake. But now that taixuzong is gone, they feel sorry.


    People understand the meaning of Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan before and after a word, that is, Xu Ziyan''s clan is no longer, now it is a scattered practice, she does not participate in the affairs of the human race. Similarly, they should not participate in Xu Ziyan''s affairs, which is revenge. Revenge on the demons.


    Let alone, now Xu Ziyan is alone, even the devil may not have a way to deal with Xu Ziyan. Although the devil is a saint level monk, he will have a headache in the future.


    "Yes Xu Ziyan took out a pile of jade bottles and sent them to the Heavenly Emperor one by one, saying, "I''m here to send the elixir that I promised you to refine in the immortal Lord''s palace."


    The gods were overjoyed and moved. After Xu Ziyan was destroyed, he still kept his promise and tried hard to endure his grief to make alchemy for them. It can''t help saying that Xu Ziyan kept his promise.


    "Purple smoke!" Tuyishui said, "now the Xingyu sect has selected a new leader, Wenyao, who is the later cultivation of Tianzun."


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan''s face was puzzled: "he didn''t come to discuss business with you?"


    Tu Yishui''s face showed a bitter smile and said, "how can you not come? But it''s gone again. "


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan is still confused.


    "Chengwanli is blocking the gate of xingyuzong..."


    Xingyuzong.


    Mountain Gate.


    Cheng Wanli sits in front of the Mountain Gate with his knees crossed. His surroundings are full of broken limbs and flesh. The earth is red with blood. The whole protection array of Xingyu sect has been opened. Within the mountain gate, the monks of Xingyu sect have a look of shame, anger and fear.


    Shangzun was waiting for him to ride Wanli, but he didn''t dare to rush out of the huzong battle, but his red eyes were full of killing. His father Shangdao was killed by Xu Ziyan, the leader of Taixu sect. Now chengwanli, who is blocked outside the mountain gate, is Xu Ziyan''s master.


    Too much deception!


    The disciple killed the leader of Xingyu sect, and the master came to block the Mountain Gate of Xingyu sect!


    When Cheng Wanli came to Xu Ziyan, he told Shangdao to come out to see him, but in exchange for the abuse and attack of the monk Xingyu Zong. He would not be polite to the monk of Xingyu sect, so he killed the monk of Xingyu sect at the mountain gate.


    This time, it was like poking a hornet''s nest. The friars of Xingyu sect, who had been immersed in the grief of Shangdao''s death, heard the alarm and didn''t need to organize at all. They swarmed to the mountain gate.At this time, there was only one idea in their heart, that is, who dares to provoke them, Xingyu sect will break them to pieces.


    This is psychology!


    A high sect, suddenly the strongest patriarch died, the status of the sect declined, under various imbalances, they need a vent point, no matter who, at this time they only have one idea.


    Go up, go up! Cut each other into meat!


    But their evil spirit didn''t let out, but in exchange for a bigger blow. The Mountain Gate of Xingyu sect has become a slaughterhouse. The five color sword in Wanli''s hand is like a meat grinder, harvesting lives and crushing hopes, which sobers the crazy friars of Xingyu sect.


    Later, even if several of the later great monks in the Xingyu sect joined hands, one of them was killed by Cheng Wanli, and three of them were seriously injured. The rest of them retracted the sect door and opened the protection array.


    Chengwanli didn''t find a chance to rush in before the huzong formation was opened. A large gate like xingyuzong doesn''t know what kind of dangerous place there will be, so he didn''t take risks. He just blocked the gate of taixuzong here.


    There was a ripple in the sky, and Wen Yao''s figure appeared in the air. Just came back from Shangyuan League, he saw a piece of broken limbs and meat in front of the mountain gate below, and his heart was in pain. But he forced himself to calm down because he had to.


    The information we got before we came here already knows that the great friars of the six tianzuns of Xingyu sect joined hands to fight for ten thousand li without any damage, while the six tianzuns of Xingyu sect fought for ten thousand li without any damage. One dead, three wounded.


    Wen Yao looked at Cheng Wanli, who was sitting at the Mountain Gate with his knees crossed, and his eyelids jumped. The other side is already at the peak of Tianzun''s later period. When chengwanli was just in the middle period of Tianzun, he was able to fight against Shangdao, the leader of Xingyu sect at that time. Now chengwanli is at the peak of Tianzun''s later period. Is there any rival in Shangyuan?


    As an old opponent of chengwanli, how can xingyuzong, who has been chasing chengwanli for tens of millions of years, not know that once he reaches the peak of Tianzun''s later period, he is definitely not an ordinary peak of Tianzun''s later period. His combat power is many times higher than Shangdao, tuyishui and mengshenji.


    Seeing that Cheng Wanli broke through to the peak of Tianzun''s later period, Wen Yao''s face couldn''t help suffering thoroughly. The master and apprentice Cheng Wanli and Xu Ziyan are really the nemesis of Xingyu sect!


    However, this matter has to be solved. I just don''t know if I will get the understanding of Cheng Wanli if I bow down.


    Alas Well, it''s a big deal to pay more. Today''s xingyuzong really can''t stand the hardship of Cheng Wanli and Xu Ziyan.


    Cheng Wanli knew that Wen Yao appeared in the sky, but Wen Yao didn''t do it, and he didn''t do it either. He came to xingyuzong for revenge. I''m not here to destroy xingyuzong.


    The nearly one million disciples of Xingyu sect can''t be destroyed if he wants to. Even if the nearly one million disciples stand there and ask him to kill them, they will be exhausted to death. Therefore, he came here today only for the sake of Shangdao. This is his gratitude and resentment with Shangdao. Killing Shangdao alone is enough to make his resentment pour out for thousands of years.


    He just came back from LONGYE with jianwuxu. These two people joined hands. They didn''t know how many times they fought with the extraterritorial demons on the saint level and the fusion beast on the saint level. From the beginning of the defeat, injured, running around. Later, they gradually adapted to each other''s situation, and finally killed the fusion beast with their cooperation. In the fierce battle for several years, their divine consciousness and cultivation were improved. After their two accomplishments broke through the peak command of the late Tianzun, they killed the extraterritorial demon with their strong will.


    The two men are determined to improve their strength in LONGYE. They don''t know what happened in Shangyuan. They are just like two blocked savages.


    When the two get the breakthrough they want, jianwuxu and chengwanli break up and return to canglan sect, while chengwanli goes straight to Xingyu sect. He wants to kill Shangdao for revenge. Revenge for being hunted for thousands of years.


    The monks of xingyuzong didn''t tell him when they saw Cheng Wanli that Shangdao had fallen.


    In fact, this can''t blame the monk of Xingyu sect. Cheng Wanli killed in front of the door. At this time, he told Cheng Wanli that his patriarch Shangdao was dead. Isn''t this a weakness to Cheng Wanli?


    How can the proud friar of Xingyu sect do such a thing? And they don''t think that Cheng Wanli didn''t know about Shangdao''s fall. Cheng Wanli came here to fall.


    That''s why the fight was so muddled!


    Wen Yao''s figure fell in front of Cheng Wanli: "Cheng Daoyou!"


    Chengwanli opened his eyes, but he didn''t stand up. He just said faintly, "wendaoyou."


    Wen Yao looked at the broken limbs and meat around him, sighed and said: "chengdaoyou, is this a little too much?"


    Cheng Wanli said faintly: "have you passed? When you chased me for tens of millions of years, it was just a little interest. You go to call out Shang Dao and tell him not to let the turtle shrink his head! "


    Wen Yao was stunned, and then he suddenly realized that Cheng Wanli didn''t know that Shangdao had fallen, and his face was bitter:


    "chengdaoyou, shangzongzhu has fallen!"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2520

    "What?" This time, he stood up: "you Didn''t you lie to me? "


    Wen Yao once again said with a bitter smile, "how can I cheat you?"


    Wen Yao told Cheng Wanli the whole story. After hearing this, Cheng Wanli was stunned for a while, and then burst out laughing:


    "ha ha..."


    Only smile cloud color, chest of resentment poured out. He had been laughing for half an hour, which made Wen Yao and the monks in the Mountain Gate look more and more ugly.


    "Good! Good! Good "Good apprentice, revenge for master!" he said three times


    Speaking of this, he suddenly stares at shangzun in the mountain gate and shouts: "Wen Yao, give shangzun to me, I will leave xingyuzong immediately!"


    Wen Yao''s face changed slightly and said, "chengdaoyou, that''s just a junior. How about exposing this matter?"


    "Do you mean to expose the past?" Cheng Wanli''s face sank and said, "this boy has been gnashing his teeth at me. I''ve never left any trouble in my life."


    Shangzun''s eyes in the Mountain Gate burst out with anger and endless fear!


    "Master, forget it!"


    More than a dozen figures appeared in the sky, but they were Xu Ziyan and tuyishui. When Xu Ziyan heard that chengwanli was in xingyuzong, he came in a hurry, and the more than a dozen gods also followed. They didn''t want to be destroyed by chengwanli before the catastrophe.


    Before they didn''t come, they also had scruples about Cheng Wanli and Xu Ziyan. Now I hear that Xu Ziyan has the idea of calming things down. Naturally, they all follow him.


    "Purple smoke!"


    "Master!"


    Xu Ziyan''s figure fell in front of Cheng Wanli and said, "let''s go!"


    He shook his head and said, "Ziyan. If you cut the grass but don''t get rid of the roots, the spring wind will blow and grow again. "


    Xu Ziyan looked back at shangzun and said, "master, he is not good enough. Shangdao has fallen. Forget it! If shangzun doesn''t think much of himself, it''s not too late to kill him! Master and I have something else to say. Let''s change places. "


    After hesitating for a moment, he put it down and said, "good!"


    Xu Ziyan and Cheng Wanli bid farewell to the gods, and their bodies disappeared in a flash. Tu Yishui and others comforted Wen Yao and left one after another.


    Xingyuzong.


    Xing Yu Feng


    Wen Yao patted Shang Zun on the shoulder and said, "nephew Shang, I advise you to let go of your revenge. If you can''t let it go. It can only bring death to you, but also bring disaster to the patriarch. "


    An unknown mountain peak.


    Cheng Wanli''s face changed: "what do you say? Taixuzong has been destroyed


    "Yes


    Cheng Wanli was silent, and his experience soon stabilized his mind. "What are you going to do?" he said


    "Revenge Xu Ziyan said coldly.


    "I''m with you!" Cheng Wanli''s face showed a decisive color: "let us master and apprentice fight against the devil!"


    "No!" Xu Ziyan''s face is also a decisive color: "I''ll do it myself!"


    Taking Wan Li to look directly at Xu Ziyan and see the decisive color on Xu Ziyan''s face, you know that Xu Ziyan has made up his mind. He knew his apprentice very well, that is, he was a man of outer circle and inner rigidity. Once you make up your mind, no one will come back.


    "Good. We go our separate ways. "


    "Master..." Xu Ziyan''s face shows helplessness, and she knows her master very well. From tens of millions of years of fighting with Xu Ziyan, we can see that Cheng Wanli is also a man of no difference.


    "Don''t say it!" Cheng Wanli waved his hand and said, "Shifu''s cultivation has reached the peak of the later period of the Heavenly God. The power of the yuan God has reached the holy level. The five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth have merged into four kinds. Now Shifu needs pressure and needs to break through the Holy Level under pressure. The devil is a very strong grindstone."


    Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile, "master. You really know how to find a grindstone


    Take ten thousand li to stare a way: "how? Look down on master? "


    Then he looked up and down at Xu Zi''s flue: "you can kill Shangdao in that situation. pretty good! pretty good! Ziyan, let''s learn from each other! "


    Satellite peak.


    Shangzun looked sad: "Lord Wen, my father has just fallen, and his bones are not cold. Will the clan abandon him?"


    Wen Yao sighed: "to respect is not to abandon the old patriarch, but But now we are not the enemy of Xu Ziyan and Cheng Wanli! "


    "Isn''t it the enemy of chengwanli and Xu Ziyan? Ha ha ha... " Shangzun suddenly laughed wildly: "do you think chengwanli was my father''s enemy? He has an indomitable heart, fighting with the power of our Xingyu clan. And now we are afraid of him? "


    Wen Yao''s face remained unchanged, and his tone was still gentle: "Shang Zun, it''s not a matter of being afraid. He was alone at the beginning, but our Xingyu sect was hundreds of thousands of people. Do you really want to drag on the whole sect for your own sake? ""Ha ha ha..." Shangzun once again said with a wild smile: "one''s own private! one''s private ends! The whole Xingyu sect was blocked by Cheng Wanli and killed countless friars in the sect. The Lord Wen didn''t take revenge, but said that I was for his own sake! Ha ha ha... "


    "Respect Wen Yao sank his face.


    "Master Wen! When my father was the leader of the clan, could anyone in the whole Shangyuan Dynasty dare to block the Mountain Gate like this? Can you still leave safely after blocking the mountain gate? Are we still one of the nine sects? Do we have face after xingyuzong? Is this really my own business? Are you not afraid of the decline of the sect and then being squeezed out of the nine sects? "


    Wen Yaowen was silent when he heard this. It''s not that he didn''t think about these things. But what if I thought about it?


    "Shangzun, I know you''re right!" Wen Yao''s face was very ugly: "but now the situation is different. When Lord Shang was alive, although there were disagreements among our nine sects, they were all like one another. ,


    but


    Now you can see that just outside the mountain gate, it was the eight sects and master Xu Ziyan who were in the same boat. Apart from the fact that the other eight sects and master Xu Ziyan joined hands to deal with our Xingyu sect, the eight sects stayed out of the affair. Do you think we can take revenge for Lord Shang with the strength of our Xingyu sect? "


    Shang Zun''s face was uncertain, and he finally said: "now Taixu sect has been destroyed. Only master Xu Ziyan and his disciples are left in Taixu sect, but there are nearly a million monks in Xingyu sect. I don''t believe we can''t kill them."


    "Nearly a million monks?" Wen Yao sneered and said: "at the beginning, we had nearly a million monks, and your father was still alive, and we only dealt with Cheng Wanli, but what? Did you kill Cheng Wanli?


    Cheng Wanli is alone. He comes and goes at any time. Where can we kill him? Even now more Xu Ziyan, they are only two people, no clan drag. If they can fight, they will fight. If they can''t, they will leave. It''s our xingyuzong who will be dragged down in the end. "


    Shang Zun was silent.


    Half ring, astringent voice said: "master Wen''s meaning is not to avenge my father?"


    Wen Yao sighed: "want to report, but can''t report!"


    "I see!" Shangzun took a deep breath and said, "all the resources of my father''s life belong to me, this Xingyu peak belongs to me, and all the industries left by my father also belong to me!"


    "No way!" Wen Yao flatly refused to say, "the star peak is the symbol of the star clan. It can only be inhabited by the patriarchs of each generation. Moreover, the property of the old patriarch also belongs to the star clan. The star clan must take it back."


    Shang Zun bared his eyes and said, "I need resources to practice! Zongmen won''t take revenge on my father. I''ll do it myself! "


    Wen Yao said coldly: "resources belong to all the disciples of the patriarch, not to you alone. I can''t agree to this. "


    Shang Zun stares at Wen Yao and sneers: "good! Good! Good! From this moment on, I am no longer a disciple of Xingyu sect! Wen Yao, I will take revenge on my father myself. I will look at you with wide eyes and see you bring xingyuzong into the abyss. "


    The words fall, still respect a throw robe sleeve, body shape from the star area peak electric shoot down.


    Looking at shangzun''s back, Wen Yao sneered: "are you going to revenge alone? Ha ha It''s more like death. Watching me take xingyuzong into the abyss? I will only be better than your father! If it wasn''t for your dead brother''s arrogance and arrogance, which provoked Cheng Wanli, where would xingyuzong be today? "


    Take Wan Li Leng Leng to look at the opposite Xu Ziyan, two people around a mess, a collapsed mountain, the earth depression. At first sight, it was a battle. Half a ring, the eyes of Cheng Wanli show a trace of loneliness:


    "Ziyan, I didn''t expect that Shifu is not your opponent now!"


    "Master..."


    "You don''t have to say it!" Cheng Wanli waved his hand and said, "if you can excel in the blue, master is only happy. However, it also arouses the ambition of master. Master can''t let you surpass in this way. I''ll teach you a lesson when master breaks through the holy level. "


    Xu Ziyan sighed, knowing that he could not stop the master from going to the devil''s family. So he said in a soft voice:


    "master, do you know how to break through the saint level?"


    "Well? Do you know? " Take advantage of Wanli''s eyes.


    "Master, let''s talk in another place."


    "Good!"


    They disappeared in an instant. When they reappeared, they had already come to the valley where Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun lived in seclusion outside the northern Shangyuan League.


    Xu Ziyan and Cheng Wanli walked into the bamboo building, and a thought and worry flashed in their eyes. He sighed in his heart, waved his sleeve, brushed away the dust, and sat opposite Cheng Wanli. He took out the teapot and put in the tea of enlightenment. With a flick of his fingers, a small fire dragon circled the teapot.


    Both of them were silent. At this time, what they thought was the soul of Yanshan. At this time, Cheng Wanli already knew that the soul of Yanshan was the evil Lord. Cheng Wanli wanted to ask Xu Ziyan where the soul of Yanshan is now. But seeing the look on Xu Ziyan''s face, he swallowed the words rationally."Shanhun, what happened?" Xu Ziyan''s thoughts drift farther and farther


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2521

    Thank you very much to Cheng Mengyi, bingzishang (300), Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), Eagle week students (100), mableip students (100) reward!


    I don''t know when, Cheng Wanli has filled two cups of tea, and gently called:


    "purple smoke!"


    Xu Ziyan''s thoughts came back and saw that the master filled himself with tea, and his face was frightened:


    "thank you, master!"


    He waved his hand and opened his mouth to ask about Yanshan spirit, but he didn''t ask. Xu Ziyan sorted out his emotions. When his emotions calmed down, he looked at Cheng Wanli and said:


    "master! You really have the foundation to become a saint. "


    "Well? What do you say? " Take advantage of Wanli''s eyes.


    "If you want to become a saint level great monk, the most basic step is to have five attribute spiritual roots, and then cultivate five attribute space."


    Taking Wan Li''s eyes, he said: "in this way, the original five saints were all five attribute spiritual roots?"


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "maybe they are five attribute spiritual roots, maybe they are not, but later they had a big chance to form five attribute spiritual roots."


    Cheng Wanli frowned slightly. After a while, a sudden color appeared on his face: "do you mean those fusion animals?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said: "those fusion beasts can make Mona Linggen monks form the attribute of multi Linggen, but I want to hear that plundering and killing fusion beasts will eventually form the five attribute Linggen and open up a real five attribute space. I''m afraid it''s only possible in theory, but it''s very difficult to achieve it in practice. It''s almost impossible to achieve it! "


    "Then..."


    "I think if the five sages are not born with five attributes of Linggen. It should be a big chance. When the dragon and Phoenix ancestors fell, they should have got something. "


    "What could it be?"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "maybe they devoured a lot of dragon and Phoenix, or they made some kind of elixir from the flesh and blood of dragon and Phoenix. Let''s not talk about that. Let''s talk about Saint level.


    Master, after having the five attribute space, first of all, you need to enhance the strength of the noumenon to the holy level. Ziyan has a kind of body quenching skill here, but this skill has not been deduced yet. It can only refine the noumenon to the third level of the holy level. Ziyan now teaches it to Shifu. "


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan stretched out his finger to take Wanli eyebrow a little, a light hidden into the take Wanli eyebrow. Cheng Wanli immediately closed his eyes, while Xu Ziyan took up his tea cup and drank the tea slowly.


    About an hour has passed. Cheng Wanli opened his eyes and looked at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "good skill!"


    Xu Ziyan put down the cup and continued, "master. When the strength of the noumenon reaches the holy level, it is to cultivate the power of the yuan God and make the power of the yuan God reach the holy level. "


    "Don''t worry about that!" Cheng Wanli said with a proud smile: "now I have reached the Holy Level of Yuanshen. There''s another master of yours. The sword is void. Now the power of Yuan Shen has reached the holy level. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded, took out more than a dozen jade bottles, put them on the table and said, "master, these elixirs can help you to improve the power of Yuan Shen."


    Cheng Wanli was not polite either. With a wave of his hand, he put away the jade bottles.


    "Then there is the bridge between heaven and earth..."


    Xu Ziyan began to explain in detail again. This explanation is the time of the day. After that, Xu Ziyan left. But Cheng Wanli stayed in the valley. At the time of parting, Cheng Wanli tells Xu Ziyan to ask her to find the trouble of the demons first. After he has some understanding, he will also find the trouble of the demons. Although they are not able to face the demon at this time, it is still no problem to kill some demons.


    According to Cheng Wanli, when they were not strong enough, didn''t he kill taixuzong''s disciples? Then they go to kill the demon disciples.


    It''s called "one for one."!


    The West.


    It has completely become the domain of the demons. At this time, all the demons were led up. Under the order of the demon lord, they began to build cities, forming defense belts.


    The devil knows his accomplishments very well in his heart. Now he is outstanding in the whole Shangyuan Dynasty, but this is when the other four saints did not appear. When he was in the Dragon Palace, his accomplishments were not as good as the other four saints. He believes that although he has been promoted to the sixth level of the saint level, the other four saints must have been improved, and he still lags behind the other four saints in his accomplishments .


    Therefore, he has to practice behind closed doors, improve his cultivation as soon as possible, at least make his cultivation reach the level of other four saints. Otherwise, when the other four saints return, he will be suppressed. It was for this reason that he did not begin to invade the Terrans and demons.


    However, he learned from the Terran that there are 10000 Tianzun test objects in the Xianzhu palace. If the 10000 test objects appear in five or ten years, it will be a catastrophe for the demons. He had no time to pay attention to the ten thousand Tianzun. His enemy was not the ten thousand Tianzun, but the other four saints.So he began to let all the demons move, building cities and forming defensive belts. In this way, even if the 10000 Tianzun test object appears, the demons also have resistance. As long as their cultivation is promoted to the seventh level of the holy level, they can compete with the other four saints. At that time, the 10000 Tianzun test object is nothing in front of him.


    In the outer part of the west, a huge city had already taken shape, and the whole city wall had been built. Tens of thousands of demons were building the facilities in the city, and some demons were carving symbols on the city wall.


    A figure flew over from the air, this figure was not found by the demons, but a figure could not attract the attention of the demons.


    The figure flew over the city in an instant, with a sword in his hand.


    "Hum..."


    The sword suddenly burst into light, and its edge soared to the sky and pierced the sky.


    Tens of thousands of demons suddenly looked up into the air, and one of them suddenly trembled:


    "she is Xu Ziyan!"


    The big sword fell like the sky. This sword is a way to break through all kinds of ways by connecting the three bridges between heaven and earth and releasing the power of the world.


    Moreover, at this time, this Taixu sword integrates seven kinds of sword spirits, namely, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, thunder and light, and perfectly releases the seven attributes that Xu Ziyan understands.


    It''s like two worlds are overlapping. One is the Shangyuan Dynasty, and the other is the world formed by breaking all laws with one sword. The demons in the city are staring at the world falling down in the air. They don''t want to move, but they are completely bound and can only watch the world falling down.


    "Boom..."


    The whole city and tens of thousands of demons disappeared and became ruins. Xu Ziyan pressed down with one hand, and three big characters appeared on the ruins:


    taixuzong!


    Xu Ziyan stretched out his hand to tear up a piece of space. The figure disappears in the space crack. Flash into the world array in the purple smoke space and begin to restore cultivation.


    For seven days in a row, a city and tens of thousands of demon monks will be left on the ruins of each destroyed city:


    taixuzong!


    The news spread like a gale to every corner of the Shangyuan continent. The whole Shangyuan continent was shocked. The nine patriarchs were shocked by Xu Ziyan''s determination to revenge and his strength. At the same time, an idea appeared in her heart:


    "is she not afraid of the devil?"


    Wen Yao is deeply glad that shangzun has left the sect and Xingyu sect has got rid of a big trouble. Immediately to the whole Shangyuan. Shangzun left Xingyu sect. What shangzun did in the future had nothing to do with xingyuzong.


    The result of this announcement was that the whole Shangyuan Dynasty looked down upon Xingyu sect, and at the same time, the whole Xingyu sect felt deeply humiliated. The devil killed taixuzong, but Xu Ziyan dared to face revenge. To say that the devil is much stronger than Xu Ziyan, but Xu Ziyan has no fear and no regret.


    But


    What about xingyuzong?


    In the face of Xu Ziyan and Cheng Wanli, they choose to retreat. A sense of shame is deeply imprinted in their hearts.


    The south.


    In the Terran territory, the gods will continue to devour the Terran. The whole south is in a panic, and the gate of each immortal city is closed. Every family has opened up the family protection battle.


    But to make matters worse. Another piece of bad news appeared in the southern mainland. The half demon monk went crazy. He saw that the God general had plundered his blood evil array. But if he was not the opponent of the God general, he began to devour the essence, blood and soul of the refining monk. He didn''t know this method before, but the speed of this method is too slow, not as fast as xueshadan.


    But now Xu Ziyan can''t refine the blood evil pill for him. Seeing that Jinjia God is doing so, he begins to kill and devour the monks crazily. He knows that the catastrophe is not far away from the immortal Lord''s palace, and he can''t wait.


    The West.


    Shangzun''s body is flying in the air. He pursues Xu Ziyan''s steps all the way. He doesn''t come to fight with Xu Ziyan. He wants to see Xu Ziyan die with his own eyes.


    He firmly believes that Xu Ziyan''s revenge all the way will lead to the devil, and he is waiting to see the devil kill Xu Ziyan!


    One day, a message came back to the secret place of the demon family, and Mellon finally came to the closed cave of the demon lord


    The eighth day.


    In a demon city.


    Tens of thousands of demons are nervously watching the air outside the city. They know that according to Xu Ziyan''s route, they will come to the city today.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure appears in the sky of the city, coldly looking down, taking out Taixu sword.


    A figure flew up from the city and stood opposite Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows picked up and suddenly sent out boundless fighting spirit.


    "Lord!"


    The Demon Lord looked at the opposite Xu Ziyan and said faintly, "Xu Ziyan, how dare you!"


    Xu Ziyan has no words but laughs. On the one hand, she comes to the demon territory to avenge taixuzong, on the other hand, she comes to fight against the demon. It was Cheng Wanli''s words that reminded her that Cheng Wanli said he needed pressure to break through under pressure. Xu Ziyan also felt that he had reached the bottleneck, and it seemed that it was difficult to get promotion. It''s no doubt a chance to have a personal experience to fight with a saint monk like the devil.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2522

    Every real saint monk has the power of the world in every move. If Xu Ziyan''s power of the world is still in trouble in his infancy, the power of the five saints is already mature. If he can fight against the devil, he will feel the power of the mature world.


    Xu Ziyan just lacks the understanding of Saint level and the entry point to this level. As long as she is given a chance to experience it herself, she will be able to deduce it slowly.


    Between life and death, there is a big chance!


    Only the understanding between life and death can make Xu Ziyan get a breakthrough.


    Therefore, she broke into the realm of the demons alone, but also with a fixed route forward, is to lead out the devil, and the devil a war.


    She knows that this battle is very dangerous, with half the risk of falling, because today''s demon master has at least five layers of Saint level, but his strength is only three layers of Saint level, so the demon master has the strength to kill her. But that''s where the pressure lies. Only under the pressure of life and death can a monk''s spirit be highly concentrated and surpass his usual closed state at that moment.


    She needs pressure, and now only the devil can give her death like pressure.


    So she came fearlessly!


    In the face of the devil''s disdainful eyes, Xu Ziyan raised the Taixu sword, and his eyes twinkled with unyielding will.


    "Xu Ziyan, hand in Xu Xiang!"


    The demon lord despises Xu Ziyan. What he wants is Xu Xiang. As long as he can get Xu Xiang, it doesn''t matter whether he kills Xu Ziyan or not.


    "Hum..."


    The answer is that Xu Ziyan communicated with the three bridges of heaven and earth, and the breath of world power emanated from her.


    "Well?" The devil''s eyes are a condensation. Then he became serious.


    This is the power of the world! Xu Ziyan even touched the path of Saint level! The devil''s face showed a trace of joy, it seems that this Xu Ziyan is also a person with great fortune, let me kill her. Plundered her luck.


    "Good! Good! Good! Ha ha ha... "


    The demon lord burst out laughing and put out a hand to shoot Xu Ziyan.


    "Boom..."


    The dark clouds in the sky are broken, and a big hand covering the sky is like a world oppressing Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s face was excited. He looked up at the big hand in the air. There was a world in that hand. The three bridges of heaven and earth in Xu Ziyan''s body were humming and echoing. The Taixu sword in his hand draws a giant palm of the world facing the air.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes twinkled blue, and his eyes were fixed on the subtle changes of the devil''s giant palm. A kind of mystery came to his heart.


    "Boom..."


    Two worlds collide. A sword breaks ten thousand methods to collapse instantly, that huge palm slaps on Xu Ziyan''s body. Xu Ziyan''s body fell to the ground like a meteor, and the earth was deeply sunk. Xu Ziyan''s body disappeared in a deep pit.


    "Wow..."


    The underground water is like a fountain, which is directly up in the air.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A wild laugh came from a distance. Tens of thousands of demons in the city can''t help looking at the distance. Then he saw Shang Zun laughing wildly:


    "ha ha Xu Ziyan, you have today, ha ha ha... "


    However, the devil did not pay attention to shangzun in the distance, and his divine sense spread to the bottom of the earth. Because he felt that Xu Ziyan''s breath did not disappear. There was a trace of shock in his eyes.


    He didn''t use all his strength just now. Can he use all his strength to deal with Xu Ziyan who just understood the power of the world?


    So he only poured out 50% of the power of the world, which is equivalent to the power of the third level of the holy level. But what he didn''t expect was that he didn''t kill Xu Ziyan. There is still a breath of purple smoke in the space.


    "Boom..."


    The spring from the bottom of the ground suddenly burst around, and Xu Ziyan''s figure rushed into the air from the water. His eyes sparkled with excitement, and his face exuded a high sense of war.


    Just now with the devil collision blow, let her understand a bit mysterious, the real saint level world power is really different, more mature, more perfect. She needs the devil to do it again, so that she can have another experience.


    With the rising of the body, the spine is straight, the three bridges of heaven and earth in the body are flashing and buzzing, the Taixu sword in the hand releases a bright light, draws a circle of the world in the air, and faces the demon in the air from a distance.


    When the devil''s eyes were fixed, he found that Xu Ziyan had not been hurt at all, and the color on his face was very ugly. In front of all the demons, he didn''t kill Xu Ziyan with one hand. He lost his intuition. If the other four sages know about this, what face will appear in front of them?


    "Hum!"


    The devil snorted angrily, and once again gathered a big hand to slap Xu Ziyan. This time, he used 80% power, which is equivalent to 50% power of Saint level.


    "Well come!"Xu Ziyan cut the Taixu sword into the air and welcomed the big hand.


    "Boom..."


    There are numerous cracks in the sky, where the two worlds collide, forming a huge black hole. The world formed by one sword breaking through ten thousand methods was broken again, and the giant palm slapped Xu Ziyan again without stopping.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body was blasted into the ground again, and this time Xu Ziyan was really hurt. The last time she collided, it was because the strength of her Saint Level 3 body offset the power of the devil''s Saint Level 3. However, this time, the demon master used the power of the fifth level of the holy level. Although some of the power was offset by a sword breaking method, Xu Ziyan''s body could no longer withstand the power of the demon master''s hand.


    Just for a moment, Xu Ziyan''s body began to crack like a porcelain vase, and these cracks spread rapidly. Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, and he entered the Ziyan space, and his body fell into the Xianhe river.


    "Click..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body began to break, Xu Ziyan clenched her teeth to make Ziyan space shuttle under the ground, now she has a very good understanding of Ziyan space, she does not worry about the devil found her Ziyan space. Because the privacy of this purple smoke space is directly proportional to the power of the spirit of the space owner. Now Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen''s power has reached the peak of the sixth level of the holy level. She doesn''t believe that the yuan Shen''s power of the devil will surpass her.


    In the air, the devil''s frown stretched out, and the space finally disappeared the breath of Xu Ziyan. However, his heart was still uncomfortable. A small God asked him to fight twice. He was still angry and looked at shangzun who was still laughing in the distance.


    Stretch out a hand to volley a photograph, then caught still Zun in front of eyes. But Shang Zun had no fear at all. He was still laughing wildly. He was already crying and out of breath.


    The devil''s body moved and disappeared into the air.


    The next moment.


    The devil has appeared in the closed cave. He threw shangzun on the ground, then sat cross knee and closed his eyes, only Yu shangzun was still laughing.


    The whole Shangyuan continent is paying attention to the battle between the demon lord and Xu Ziyan, but no one dares to come here, even the exploration of divine consciousness. The so-called attention is waiting for the news from the land of demons.


    Finally, the news came from the demons, Xu Ziyan fell!


    The whole Shangyuan was silent.


    The nine Eastern clans all chose to close the mountains and distribute the elixir that Xu Ziyan had made for them. They should enhance the strength of the clans as soon as possible to cope with the future catastrophe.


    This catastrophe includes the 10000 Tianzun test objects, including the demon lord, the Jinjia God general, and the Banyao hermit. Shangyuan has entered a turbulent era


    The nine patriarchs also chose to shut down one after another. They shut down because of the Dan demon Qi they got in the immortal Lord''s palace. Each patriarch hoped to make a further progress with the help of these Dan demon Qi.


    The northern Shangyuan League was closed.


    The nine ancient gods also handed out the elixirs that Xu Ziyan had made for them without reservation. There is a big gap between the overall strength of Shangyuan League and that of the nine major schools, so it is very important to improve the strength of the disciples.


    The nine ancient gods are also closed, and they are also using the Qi of Dan demon, hoping to get a chance to break through to Saint level.


    The south.


    However, they were in a state of chaos. The Jinjia God general and the half demon hermit kept devouring the southern friars. The southern families closed the mountains one after another, and some small families and sanxiu hid in immortal cities one after another.


    The whole Terran world of Shangyuan was in a depression, and few monks walked in Shangyuan, which was like entering a barren era.


    The news of Xu Ziyan''s fall is unknown to thousands of Li. At this time, he is shutting down and refining himself with heaven and earth''s body quenching formula.


    Xu Tianlang, Lingxiao and Xu Xingfan don''t know. They are absorbing the Qi of Dan demon and shut up.


    Xu Qinyang and light moon dance don''t know that they have been separated from the crowd for a long time.


    Sha Xiaofan doesn''t know. She is also shutting down at this time. She uses the spirit of Dan demon to improve her cultivation.


    Ma Jiao knows that he returns to the demons. He uses Xu Ziyan''s elixir to transform him into a demons. While listening to the real situation of Xu Ziyan''s battle with the demons, he secretly hunts and devours the demons to avenge Xu Ziyan.


    Xiaobai also heard the news of Xu Ziyan''s fall, she finally killed Huangling, and then unified the demon clan, and ordered the demon clan to fight against the demon clan.


    The whole East and north is bleak, but the land of the southern Terran is bloody and flustered, while the border between the demons and the demons is full of war, and a large number of demons and Demons fall every day.


    The warlord at this level will not fight. He is looking at shangzun lying on his back. At this time, shangzun had no strength to laugh, and his body still gave out two laughs.


    The devil opened his eyes and said faintly, "aren''t you afraid of this seat?"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2523

    Thank you very much for boring Xiaoxian (5888), Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), 34242424 24 (200), JieXi (200), Youkou Ruoyu (100), Eagle Zhou (100), mableip (100), Cheng Meng Yibing zishang (100), Xiejie 123 (100), and Shuyou 140708214733931 (100)!


    Shang Zun slowly got up from the ground and sat down on the ground without any image. He looked at the devil on the opposite side with a grin:


    "what''s to be afraid of?"


    Shang Zun raised his hands and rubbed his face. Then he stretched his waist. He did not have the demeanor of being the little leader of Xingyu sect.


    "Now I have nothing to worry about, my father''s enemy Xu Ziyan has died, this thing is to thank the devil. Since you avenged me, it''s no big deal to give you my life. You can take it! "


    The devil smiles and points a finger at shangzun''s eyebrow. Shangzun wanted to hide, but he couldn''t move. Just for a moment, the devil took back his finger. Shangzun''s face changed and said:


    "do you search my soul?"


    "Don''t worry!" The Demon Lord said lightly: "using my strength to perform soul searching will not do you any harm. However, you are really interesting, ha ha... "


    "What am I interested in?"


    Although shangzun has been indifferent to life and death, he has been searched by the devil. Let the demons know all their secrets, the heart is also very uncomfortable. Put down the life and death of him, for the devil is not afraid.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the little master of Xingyu sect! Yeah. Is your wish really over? Is Cheng Wanli still alive? Also, I can feel from your emotions that you have a lot of resentment against Wen Yao. "


    When Shang Zun''s look stagnated, he remembered that the root cause of his father''s death was not Xu Ziyan, but Cheng Wanli. If he didn''t ride ten thousand li, his father might not have killed Xu Ziyan. If he did not take the opportunity to attack Xu Ziyan, he would not die in Xu Ziyan''s hands. At the root of the problem, the culprit is riding ten thousand miles. And Wen Yao, not only occupied the position of the leader of Xingyu sect. And not to avenge his father is to deprive his own resources.


    "I hate it!" Shangzun''s face became ferocious. Then he took a silent look at the demon lord, and his eyes suddenly turned. But what does all this have to do with you? Anyway, Xu Ziyan, who killed my father himself, is dead. I''ve got my revenge.


    I know what you mean. You, a demon master and a saint monk, catch me, but don''t kill me. It''s just trying to do something for you and harm the Terran. Although I''m not talented, I won''t do such things. You''d better give up your mind! "


    Shang Zun straightened his back and glared at the Demon Lord with an awe inspiring look.


    "Don''t stare!"


    "Well?"


    The Demon Lord looked at shangzun and said, "what''s the relationship between the Terran and you? When your unseen brother was killed by Cheng Wanli. Apart from your father, what about the Terrans? When your father was killed by Xu Ziyan. What about the Terrans


    "You..." Shang Zun''s straight back bent down and closed his eyes painfully.


    "You left the clan, but someone asked you to stay?"


    The Demon Lord looked at Shang Zun, and his eyes did not hide his disdain for the Terran: "what do you want to leave behind such a race?"


    Shang Zun''s face turned pale and his eyes struggled: "I don''t care what they do to me, what I flow inside is the blood of the human race..."


    The demon lord ignored shangzun and continued: "what did the monk fight for in his life? To win is to live with heaven and earth. To win is to be happy, to be friendly and to be considerate. Are you really willing to put down the hatred with Cheng Wanli and give up the resentment against Wen Yao? Don''t you really want to live with heaven and earth? "


    Shangzun sneered: "what if you don''t put it down? What if you want to live with heaven and earth? Can you give it to me? "


    "Yes There was a smile on the devil''s face.


    "I can give you the strength to kill Cheng Wanli, the chance to take back the position of the leader of Xingyu sect, and the chance to live with heaven and earth."


    The eyes of the demon lord reveal self-confidence: "everything depends on your own heart."


    Shangzun''s face turned pale again, and his firm eyes also flickered. Sweat oozed out and rolled down.


    When the devil saw this, he said nothing. Spread the divine consciousness out, then flash out of the cave, and see Mellon standing in front of heaven respectfully.


    After listening to Mellon Tianzun''s report, the Demon Lord said faintly: "you can arrange these little things. If the demon clan comes, you can call. The demon master didn''t appear, and I couldn''t do it. You go


    "Yes


    With a deep salute, Mellon bows back. The devil''s body returned to the cave. Shangzunwang was possessed and said:


    "what do you want me to do for you?"The Demon Lord said with a smile: "first, I can upgrade your cultivation to the holy level, so that you can kill chengwanli."


    Shangzun''s body was a shock.


    "Second, now that you have the strength, you can return to Xingyu sect, suppress the opposition forces and regain the position of leader of Xingyu sect. Your father was the original leader of Xingyu clan. After his death, the leader''s position should be yours. With the strength of your saint level, you can carry forward Xingyu sect and make it far more successful than your father. Maybe you can unify the nine major sects and make Xingyu sect more brilliant than ever. "


    Shangzun''s eyes shine.


    "Third, since you have entered the saint level and naturally live with heaven and earth, it depends on your own efforts and opportunities to go further and compete with our five saints."


    The muscle on Shang Zun''s face twitched: "what do I need to do?"


    The Demon Lord said casually, "I give you all this, so before you can compete with me, you have no strength. You''ll do whatever I tell you to do. "


    Shang Zun was silent. For a long time, he said, "OK, I''ll do it!"


    The demon lord burst out laughing: "ha ha ha Are you not afraid that I will use you to harm the Terran this time? "


    "What do Terrans have to do with me?" Shang Zun''s face was angry.


    "Ha ha ha good point! Ha ha ha... "


    The devil laughed again. When the laughter came near, he reached for shangzun and said, "come here! There''s some pain in the process, you have to hold back. If you can''t help it, don''t blame me for your death! "


    Shangzun also burst out laughing and said, "what''s the pain I can''t bear?"


    Shangzun got up from the ground, came to the devil''s body and sat down on his knees. Looking at the devil. The demon lord stretched out a hand, which released an air mask to cover shangzun in it, and then produced a trace of magic gas into shangzun''s body. Shangzun immediately felt a kind of severe pain attacking his soul, and his whole body trembled.


    A little impurity is forced out, shangzun''s body becomes more compact, and the strength of the noumenon is rising. Seven orifices have oozed blood. Gradually thousands of sweat pores also exuded blood. Shangzun has become a blood man


    A day later.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    There was a burst of wanton laughter in the cave, and the devil closed his eyes at Shang Zun who was completely out of shape. It took him a day to upgrade the strength of shangzun to a higher level. His face was sweating. He needed to practice immediately to recover his loss.


    Shangzun finally stopped laughing and said to the devil, "thank you


    The devil opened his eyes and said faintly: "go out, turn right, wash yourself!"


    Respect is not spoken. He got up from the ground and walked out of the door. Then he turned right and entered a gate. He saw a small river flowing inside. He took off his clothes and jumped into the river for a bath. Looking at his skin more closely, shangzun burst out laughing again.


    He took out a set of dry clothes from the storage ring and put them on. He held out his hand and did not use Yuanli. The pure power made him feel infinite.


    The clenched fist suddenly froze, and the look on his face became uncertain. Do you really want to join the demons like this? I''m a Terran. My father has been fighting with the demons all my life. Do you want to betray my father''s way?


    The color of pain appeared on his face. The main thing for the devil was not that he joined the demons alone, but that he led nearly a million disciples of Xingyu sect to work for the demons.


    This Is it another kind of catastrophe? Is it the havoc you brought to the Terran?


    However, when he thought of his father''s death, Wen Yao''s indifference and xingyuzong''s indifference, his heart became cold.


    I''m just a friar. What I want is to be happy and have a good life. The demon lord can give me happy gratitude and revenge, and the demon lord can give me immortality. It''s the Terrans who are sorry for me first. No wonder I


    Gradually, Shang Zun''s look returned to calm, and he walked towards the devil''s chamber. Came to the devil in front of the silent sitting in the opposite of the devil.


    The demon opened his eyes, reached out a hand and pressed it on shangzun''s head again, forced shangzun to make up for the five elements, and then helped him to open up the space of the five elements. Later, he forced shangzun''s power of the primordial spirit up to the holy level, and opened twelve bridges between heaven and earth for shangzun cave, which promoted shangzun''s cultivation to the peak of the holy level.


    The Lord took back his hand, and then spread the divine consciousness out to call Mellon. At this time, shangzun also woke up. He clearly felt the power in his body, but there was no excitement on his face. There was only a little uneasiness. Because he has a feeling that even if he is thousands of miles away from the devil, as long as the devil''s heart moves, he will be destroyed. His life has been completely in the hands of the devil, as long as he cherish life, then he is a puppet of the devil.


    Outside the chamber of Secrets came Meron''s voice: "meet the devil!"


    "Come in!"Mellon came in, and the devil pointed to shangzun and said, "send him out of the secret place!"


    "Yes Mellon took a look at shanzun.


    "Shangzun, the first thing you need to do is to take back the position of leader of Xingyu sect and firmly hold Xingyu sect in your own hands."


    "Yes


    "Go The devil waved his hand.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2524

    Congratulations to 140601201802205 as the best elder!


    Meron and shanzun retreated after another salute. In less than an hour, Mellon returned to the devil. Seeing the devil there with his eyes closed, he stood there in silence.


    Half ring, the devil opened his eyes. Mellon immediately bowed and said, "Lord, shangzun has left the secret place."


    "Well!" The Demon Lord looked at Mellon and said, "do you admire me for improving my cultivation?"


    Mellon hesitated for a moment and finally nodded, "yes!"


    The devil said with a faint smile: "you don''t have to envy this. That shangzun is not a real cultivation promotion. That cultivation does not belong to him. "


    Mellon looked at the demon in surprise. The devil said faintly: "shangzun''s Noumenon strength is really improved, and there is no harm at all. It is really benefited. However, the improvement of his Yuanshen''s power is only a wisp of my divine consciousness integrated into his Yuanshen. Usually, it only plays the role of improving his Yuanshen''s power, but as long as I want him to die and move my mind, his Yuanshen will die. Moreover, if I take back the divine consciousness, his original power will immediately fall back to the original state.


    As for the space in his body, it''s the magic seed I left behind. It doesn''t really belong to him. It can also be said that it''s a projection of my inner world. As long as I want to, I can take it back at any time and shatter his body at any time. He is just a body, everything does not really belong to him. So don''t be envious. Work hard. I won''t treat you badly


    "Yes Mellon was sweating.


    Shangyuan is a land of ice and fire.


    The East and the north were silent. Not to mention the Shangyuan League and the nine major clans, even the small and medium clans were closed. The whole East and North seemed to disappear suddenly. It''s hard to see a monk who can be seen everywhere. The West and the south are another scene. The west is fighting against the demons. However, the Terran territory in the South was also full of flames. The Terran could not bear the bloody engulfment of Jinjia and Banyao, so they gave up dealing with Jinjia for the time being, and united to encircle Banyao.


    However, the half demon hermit is very cunning. And it''s powerful. Many times of encirclement and suppression made him escape easily.


    The East.


    Xingyuzong.


    Wen Yao sighed and sat alone on the Xingyu peak. Looking at the white clouds in front of us. The death of Shangdao in Xianzhu palace made xingyuzong gain little in Xianzhu palace. Xingyuzong didn''t get the Qi of Dan demon, and even more didn''t get the elixir refined by Xu Ziyan. Although the clan also increased the benefits to the monks, it can be imagined that after the nine major gates opened the mountain gate at the same time. The strength of xingyuzong will be far behind the other eight sects.


    That''s not the main thing. He can feel a pessimistic atmosphere floating up and down in xingyuzong. He also knew that it was because Shangdao was killed and the mountain gate was blocked by chengwanli. He did not dare to take revenge. He also announced that shangzun was no longer a disciple of Xingyu sect. Although shangzun is the active secession of xingyuzong, no one knows! At that time, when shangzun said that he would leave the sect, there were only two of them on the Xingyu peak. In this way, he became Wen Yao and expelled Shang Dao.


    This made his prestige drop to the extreme in xingyuzong, for which he had no way. You can''t let him take revenge on Xu Ziyan, can you? So he was also very sad. If it goes on like this, I don''t know how long I can be the patriarch? He could feel that most of the monks in Xingyu sect were not satisfied with him.


    Unless you can break through to the peak of xianzun!


    "I don''t believe I can''t reach the peak of Tianzun! Now I have a resource. When I break through to the peak of Tianzun''s later stage, who dares to refuse? "


    Outside the mountain gate.


    A figure came down from the sky. Looking at the whole xingyuzong shrouded in a misty immortal array, shangzun''s face showed a sneer. As the son of Shangdao, how can the array of xingyuzong stop him?


    He stepped forward into the immortal array. He turned left and right in the immortal array. He moved forward and backward. When his eyes were bright, he appeared in the mountain gate.


    Inside the mountain gate, the eight monks saw Shang Zun and hesitated one by one. They didn''t know how to deal with him. Shang Zun glanced at them coldly, and the eight people''s bodies trembled, and what they wanted to say choked back. With a wave of the sleeve of shangzun''s robe, his figure soared to the sky.


    When Shang Zun left, the eight talents were greatly relieved. They looked at each other and exchanged in a low voice.


    "Elder martial brother Shang''s accomplishments have improved again!"


    "Yes! I don''t know what cultivation elder martial brother Shang is now? "


    "It''s really powerful. Just now, elder martial brother Shang just looked at me. I couldn''t even move!"


    "Yes, so am I!"


    "What do you think elder martial brother Shang is doing this time?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "I think elder martial brother Shang came back to ask for an explanation. Master Wenzong expelled elder martial brother Shang from the clan. It must be that elder martial brother Shang got the news and came back to question master Wenzong."


    "That''s it A monk''s face was worried: "will the master of Wenzong be angry and kill elder martial brother Shang?""No! Anyway, elder martial brother Shang is also the son of the old patriarch. It''s too much to be afraid that Xu Ziyan will drive elder martial brother Shang out of the clan. If he is killing elder martial brother Shang, I''m afraid the monks of the clan will not be able to see him. "


    "Yes! Now Xu Ziyan has been killed by the devil? We don''t have to be afraid anymore. Do you think Lord Wen will let elder martial brother Shang return to the clan again? "


    "Well, maybe so!"


    "You want to hide!"


    "What do you say?"


    "Don''t forget, although Xu Ziyan is dead, he is still there. What''s more, as the head of a sect, how can he turn back? "


    "Well Don''t you think elder martial brother Shang and master Wenzong will be separated today? "


    "Well Zongmen is really a troubled time! "


    "Let''s report elder martial brother Shang''s return to his family."


    "Whoosh..."


    A human figure fell on the peak of Xingyu, and the divine sense spread out. Then he swept away and flew to the cave which belonged to Shangdao.


    "Who? Stop


    More than a dozen figures flew out from all directions. Shangzun just waved his big sleeve, and the dozen people fell out of the air. And his figure has come to the cave with a whoosh.


    He raised his hand to touch the mechanism of the cave, and then he stood with his negative hand. In a short time, the immortal array in front of the cave spread out a path. Shangzun walked along the path. The cave door in front of him had been opened. Shangzun entered the cave and walked along the road in the cave.


    Here everything he is very familiar with, looking at all familiar with, Shang Zun''s eyes slightly moist, eyes flashed fierce murder.


    "Hoo..."


    Gently spit out a breath, the eyes of the killing machine hidden, toward the front. After walking for about a quarter of an hour, he entered a stone chamber and stood in front of Wen Yao.


    Wen Yao opened his eyes, looked at shangzun standing opposite him, and sighed softly:


    "why do you come back?"


    Shangzun sat on the opposite side of Wenyao and said, "I will never come again. Will you turn Xingyu sect into Xuanwu sect?"


    Wen Yao''s face was stiff, and then anger appeared on his face. Xuanwu sect in Shangdao''s mouth, well said, is ridiculing him for turning Xingyu sect into Wugui sect.


    "Presumptuous! You have been separated from xingyuzong. It''s not up to you to manage the affairs of xingyuzong. If it wasn''t for the dead old patriarch, I would kill you here today. "


    "Ha ha..." Shang Zun sneered twice: "I have already left the clan? Why don''t I know? "


    Wen Yao sneered at him and said, "I have announced to the whole Shangyuan continent that you have left Xingyu sect. Besides, it''s voluntary. I''m just following your wishes. "


    "I volunteered? Why don''t I know? " Shang Zun pretended to be confused.


    "You..." Wen Yao was impatient, but then he laughed: "what? I went out for a few days to do casual repairs, and I feel that life is not easy? Want to come back? "


    "No, no, no!" Shang Zun waved his hand and said, "I have never said that I want to leave the sect. How can I return?"


    Wen Yao looked directly at Shang Zun, his eyes gradually became cold. Light ground says: "since you seek to die, don''t blame me not to tell a face."


    "Are you going to kill me?" Shangdao looks at Wenyao playfully.


    "Not bad!" Wen Yao nodded and said, "kill you, it''s over. Even if someone in zongmen knows that you are back, as long as I say that you have heard that I have driven you out of zongmen, you come to assassinate me with hatred in your heart, and I will kill you. Zongmen can''t say anything. Although my reputation will be affected temporarily, time will obliterate everything. "


    "Well Stupid Shang Zun''s face was full of sympathy: "I really don''t know how the friar of zongmen was blind at the beginning and chose such a fool as you to be the patriarch?"


    "You Die for me


    Wen Yao was angry and raised his hand to the opposite Shangdao.


    "Alas..."


    Shang Zun sighed in the secret room and stretched out a finger to Wen Yao.


    "Poof..."


    This point is on Wen Yao''s palm. Wen Yao''s palm is broken, and the finger bursts into Wen Yao''s eyebrow. In the sea of Wen Yao''s knowledge, the glory rushes into Wen Yao''s yuan Shen, leaving a mark on his yuan Shen''s brow.


    Shang Zun took back his finger and looked at Wen Yao lightly. Wen Yao was stunned, and his eyes were totally unbelievable. He didn''t believe that shangzun just went out for a walk, and his strength became so strong. Then his face was extremely frightened. He had already felt the mark of Shangdao left on his Yuanshen. As long as Shangdao was willing, he could destroy his Yuanshen at any time.


    "This How is that possible? How can shangzun become so powerful? "


    Catch up! Nine chapters to go!


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2525

    Wen Yao stares at the opposite shangzun, but at this time, shangzun drops his eyes slightly and ignores him at all. Wen Yao calmed down, closed his eyes, and began to urge yuan Shen''s power to force the mark out. But after a full hour, he could not move the mark. Finally, he looked at Shang Zun with shame, anger and fear.


    Shangzun raised his eyes and met Wen Yao''s eyes. A trace of sarcasm appeared in the corner of his mouth:


    "how? There''s no way to get rid of the mark? "


    Wen Yao takes a deep breath. At this time, he already knows that his life is in shangzun''s hands, but he still can''t pull down his face. He says angrily:


    "shangzun, what do you want to do?"


    "Pa..."


    A slap in the face of Wen Yao. Wen Yao''s face was stunned, and he burst into a rage:


    "how dare you hit me?"


    "Pa!"


    Another slap is on Wen Yao''s face. This time Wen Yao is ready to fight back, but he finds that when Shang Zun slaps him, he can''t move. Only when he roared angrily:


    "shangzun, how dare you hit me? I''m the leader of Xingyu sect. How dare you beat me? "


    "Pa pa pa..."


    A series of slaps in the face made shangzun full of emotion, while Wenyao was angry and abusive. Shang Zun suddenly stood up, raised his leg and kicked Wen Yao to the ground. He put his foot on Wen Yao''s face and ground his face with the sole of his shoes. He said coldly:


    "you coward, you are afraid of Xu Ziyan and Cheng Wanli, so you dare not take revenge for my father. He also expelled me from the clan to please Xu Ziyan and Cheng Wanli. It won''t take a few years for someone like you to be the leader of Xingyu sect. Xingyu sect will degenerate into a small sect.


    You are a villain. In order to cultivate resources greedily, you occupy Xingyu peak and the resources my father left me. Let alone beat you, what if you killed you? "


    "You How dare you kill me? " Wen Yao said in a trembling voice, with fear in his eyes.


    Shang Zun withdrew his feet. Looking down at Wen Yao lying on his back, he said, "killing you is like killing an ant."


    "No No Don''t kill me, I''ll give you the seat of the Lord! "


    "The seat of the Lord?" Shangzun burst out laughing: "ha ha ha Do I need your help? As long as I kill you, the position of Lord will be mine. "


    "No! The patriarch may not agree. But with my support, you can easily take the position of Lord


    "Ha ha ha..." Shangzun once again burst out laughing: "if you want to become a patriarch in this realm, you need the consent and support of others. I don''t need it!"


    "You No need... " Wen Yao was staring at the condescending Shang Zun.


    "Of course I don''t need it!" Shangzun said faintly: "I am a saint monk who wants to be the leader of Xingyu sect. Do you need your approval? "


    "Holy level?" Wen Yao was shocked. The fear in my eyes is magnified infinitely: "you Is he sanctified


    "Not bad!" Shang Zun said lightly.


    Wen Yao then remembered that he had no power to fight back in front of Shang Zun in the later period of his life. What is this? Otherwise, how can you suppress yourself so much? For a moment, my heart was dead, and I knew that I was really like a mole ant in front of shangzun.


    "Why? Why does he have such a good chance? Go out for a turn and break the saint level? Why didn''t I break the saint level? "


    Although the heart in the curse unceasingly, but also very afraid of death. How can you be willing to die like this when you reach the later stage of Tianzun''s cultivation?


    Not afraid of life and death, that''s a matter for young people. The more people like them who live for a long time, the more afraid they are of death, not to mention being a late great monk. There is still a long time to go, and I don''t want to die.


    "Saint level" became the last straw to crush him. Wen Yao got up, knelt down in front of Shang Zun and cried:


    "don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    "Give me a reason!" Shang Zun said lightly.


    "I I''ll be the master''s dog from now on. I''ll bite whoever you want me to bite! "


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, yes! If you don''t believe that the master can test, I''ll bite who you want me to bite now! " Wen Yao shouts out loud.


    "Look up!"


    Wen Yao raised his head, full of flattery. Shang Zun looked at him coldly and said, "clean up and hold a clan meeting."


    In the world of purple smoke.


    In xianhanoi, the huge xianyuanli is repairing Xu Ziyan''s body, but Xu Ziyan''s injury is too heavy. The speed of Xianhe''s repairing Xu Ziyan''s injury can''t keep up with the speed of his body''s destruction, and the cracks on Xu Ziyan''s body are increasing.


    Suddenly, a message came to Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, which was the fourteenth level skill of the heaven and earth quenching body formula that thunder passed on to her. As soon as Xu Ziyan was happy, he immediately began to understand the fourteenth level of heaven and earth quenching body formula, and then began to operate it.Heaven and earth quench body Jue and Xianhe Yuan Li, Xu Ziyan body crack finally stopped momentum. There are several figures flying in the sky. It''s Dan Yi and them. Dan Yi takes out the elixir and feeds it to Xu Ziyan. Then he sits beside Xu Ziyan and feeds Xu Ziyan a elixir from time to time.


    Xu Ziyan''s injury is slowly recovering, Ziyan space is shuttling in the deep underground without direction. Time passed in silence. Two months later, Xu Ziyan''s injury completely recovered, and his body strength reached the fourth level of Saint level.


    However, Xu Ziyan did not open his eyes. Instead, he began to lie in xianhanoi, remembering the two moves of fighting with the devil, and comprehending the power of the world displayed by the devil''s two moves


    Xingyuzong.


    Shang Zunzhi sat on the throne of the patriarch and looked at the master of Gefeng, who was sitting on both sides. His momentum spread out. In an instant, he made the master of Gefeng feel the pressure of heavenly power. He even couldn''t breathe well. He only felt that there were ten thousand mountains on his body and his bones were creaking.


    Shangzun looked at all the friars with dignity. None of the friars dared to look at shangzun, so they all bowed their heads. Shang Zun''s eyes showed his overlooking eyes and regained his momentum. This made all the monks in the hall feel the pressure on their bodies. They could not help but breathe a long sigh of relief. It was such a few breaths, and sweat oozed from each monk''s forehead.


    Shangzun, sitting at the top of the table, narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "now Xu Ziyan is dead, and taixuzong is destroyed. Now the remaining evils of taixuzong are just chengwanli, Xu Tianlang, Xu Xingfan and Lingxiao, who went to Xianzhu Palace at the beginning.


    From this moment on, open the mountain gate and search for the tracks of Cheng Wanli, Xu Tianlang, Xu Xingfan and Lingxiao. It''s up to you to kill the three people, Xu Tianlang, Xu Xingfan and Lingxiao. You are only responsible for finding his trace, and I will kill them myself. "


    "Yes


    The leaders of each peak immediately stood up and answered respectfully. At this time, they all knew that shangzun had reached the saint level, which made these monks very excited.


    To tell you the truth, for some of Wen Yao''s actions before, these great friars were very unhappy and felt very depressed, and the morale of the whole Xingyu sect fell to the extreme. The resistance of nearly a million disciples to Wen Yao in their hearts.


    Now those who respect the king have come back. They are the son of the old lord Shangdao and the young Lord of the future. Now he has become a saint monk, surpassing the old patriarch, and the future of Xingyu sect has become brilliant.


    And xuziyan, the biggest enemy of xingyuzong, died, and the mountain on their head disappeared instantly. They all felt that the opportunity of xingyuzong had come.


    If shangzun can kill chengwanli himself, he will immediately restore the reputation of xingyuzong. Can shangzun kill chengwanli?


    Isn''t that a joke?


    Isn''t it just like killing an ant when a saint level great friar kills an emperor? Didn''t you see that just now shangzun just gave out his momentum and put them to death?


    As for Xu Tianlang, Xu Xingfan and Lingxiao, they are so many. Can''t Tianzun kill three people?


    Now the other eight sects are closing the mountain, even if it is impossible to help the remaining evils of Taixu sect. What if they didn''t close the mountain? Today''s Shang Zun is a saint monk.


    Hum!


    Even if the eight sects didn''t care, they couldn''t let them go. They saw the old patriarch killed by Xu Ziyan with their own eyes, but no one stopped them. We must let the patriarch hold a meeting of nine sects and let the eight sects submit to the Xingyu sect.


    Xingyuzong suddenly opened the mountain gate, countless monks swarmed out, shocked the whole Shangyuan continent. The closure of the eastern zongmen mountain was not a complete blockade of information, but some monks stayed outside to collect all kinds of information. It''s very easy to collect information, because xingyuzong doesn''t hide anything at all, and offers a reward. All friars who report the trace of Xu Tianlang, Xu Xingfan and Lingxiao can get 10 billion of the best fairy crystal, while friars who report the trace of chengwanli can get 100 billion of the best fairy crystal.


    This shocked every sect in the East. Although Xu Ziyan died, there was still chengwanli. Chengwanli is now the peak of Tianzun''s later period, and chengwanli is not the peak of Tianzun''s later period. It is the peak of Tianzun''s later period of five attribute Linggen cultivation. With the strength of xingyuzong, can you kill chengwanli?


    Is Wen Yao crazy?


    Then the second news came that Wenyao was no longer the leader of Xingyu sect. Shangzun returned to the sect and took the position of the leader.


    When the third news came back, all the sects were shocked. Shangzun broke the saint level!


    Holy!


    The legendary realm, the direction they have been striving for, has been broken through by shangzun!


    And then it''s completely unbelievable!


    Is Saint level so easy to break through?


    Then the orders of each sect were sent out, asking the disciples of each sect to keep a close watch on Xingyu sect, especially to find out whether shangzun had reached the saint level.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2526

    Thank you very much to Zixuan (200), Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), mableip students (100) reward!


    This result is too important for them. If Shang Zun really breaks through the saint level, the nine sects will have a great change. How do they face Xingyu sect?


    Xingyuzong will never be on an equal footing with them again. They will either surrender or be destroyed. At the same time, the eight patriarchs also accelerated the process of swallowing and refining the immortal Lord''s way of heaven from the immortal Lord''s palace, constantly refining the Qi of Dan and demon, hoping that they could also break through the saint level. This is their only way to be able to sit on a level footing with Xingyu patriarch in the future. Otherwise, it will be a disaster waiting for them to live in.


    Maybe they don''t have to wait for the catastrophe five years later, their eight sects have been destroyed!


    Xingyuzong''s momentum is very fierce, but it has little effect. By ten thousand li, Xu Tianlang, Xu Xingfan and Lingxiao seem to have disappeared in Shangyuan continent, and they can''t be found everywhere.


    "Hum..."


    In purple smoke space.


    The Xianhe river rises and falls with a roar, forming a huge whirlpool. Xu Ziyan sits in the middle of the whirlpool with her breath rising.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had a kind of insight and surprise. He didn''t expect that the Demon Lord only has the power of five attributes, and even can produce the power of space and time.


    But a little thought, the heart will have a clear understanding. The five attributes form a world. Since it is a world, how can it be without the power of space and time?


    It''s just that the devil''s world has not formed the real source of time and space. It''s just the power of attributes. Even so, let Xu Ziyan observe the path of time and space integration in the five attributes.


    Xu Ziyan began to try to integrate temporal attributes and spatial attributes into the nine kinds of light clusters. After three months, she finally integrated time and space into nine kinds of light groups. It''s just that the attributes of time and space stay on both sides of the nine attributes cluster, and they are fused with each other, but time and space are not fused. It''s just that they are integrated into the realm of Xiaocheng.


    Even so, it pushed Xu Ziyan''s cultivation to the peak of Tianzun''s later period.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and slowly recovered his momentum. The vortex of Xianhe gradually disappeared, and Xianhe calmed down.


    "Congratulations, master!" Dan and six others congratulated Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan waved her hand. Let them go, took a bath and changed into dry clothes. Then I had a two-day rest in the purple smoke space. Every day I eat delicious food made of peach blossom, eat big flat peach and drink Wudao tea.


    Two days later.


    Xu Ziyan recovered to the best state, which controlled the Ziyan space floating out from the ground. Look around. After this survey, I found that I was still in the land of Western demons. She spent some time in the land of Western demons. I''m familiar with this place. Looking around for a while, my heart suddenly moved:


    "it''s not far from Heifeng cave here!"


    Sinking into a ray of divine consciousness, he called, "thunder!"


    "What for?" Thunder''s divine sense came: "don''t disturb me, I''m deducing the formula of heaven and earth quenching body."


    "Oh, oh..." Xu Ziyan answered, but still asked: "you said that entering the last layer of Heifeng cave, will wind attribute and dark attribute sword spirit be formed?"


    Thunder was silent for a while and said: "it should be OK. You still remember that there is a layer in Heifeng cave that forms a sword world, so the last layer should be able to form a sword spirit."


    "Great!"


    Xu Ziyan is very happy in his heart, and immediately controls Ziyan space to drift towards Heifeng cave.


    About a day later.


    Ziyan space comes to Heifeng cave. At this time, the black wind cave has been closed, and the entrance of the natural array has been closed. There is not a demon clan around.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape comes out of the body space. Will call out the small wood, into a streamer into the mouth of the small wood. Xiaomu bumps into Heifeng cave.


    Xu Ziyan let xiaomumu go directly into the last layer of Heifeng cave, and then came out of xiaomumu''s mouth and put xiaomumu into Ziyan space. Looking around, the last layer began to recover, but it was blown by Xu Ziyan at the beginning. At this time, there were not many black whirlwinds. But Xu Ziyan is not worried. Since Black Whirlwind can be continuously generated and black wind beads can be bred here, there must be a source. As long as you find this source, you will solve all problems.


    But Xu Ziyan didn''t have to worry about it. He took out Taixu sword and threw it into the air. He believed that Taixu sword would find its origin.


    Sure enough, Taixu sword disappeared as soon as it appeared in the air. Xu Ziyan and Taixu sword are interlinked. In an instant, he saw that Taixu sword was at the bottom of this layer, where there was a huge black wind bead. At this time, Taixu sword was inserted on the huge black wind bead.


    Xu Ziyan put down her heart. At this time, all she needs to do is wait.


    Sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, Xu Ziyan began to continue to fuse the attributes of time and space. But they found that they seem to have reached the bottleneck, how can not integrate a trace."It seems that we can only go to the long river of time and space! The river of time and space is about to open


    After taking back her mind, Xu Ziyan began to communicate with the fourth bridge of heaven and earth. Now, with her strength of the holy four layers, she can fully withstand the power of communicating with the four bridges of heaven and earth.


    North.


    Tiandan business headquarters.


    Tiandan business is not closed. They want to do business. Although business is much worse due to the depression of Shangyuan continent, business is business. No matter what the situation is, they have to do it. It is not only Tiandan business, but also Tianfu business and Tianqi business.


    On this day.


    Wu tie came to the headquarters of Tiandan company alone. Situ Ming led the top management of Tiandan company to welcome Wu tie into the hall. After the guests were seated, situ Ming said with a smile:


    "Wu Daoyou, you haven''t come to see your elder brother some day!"


    Wu tie''s face was covered with dust, and his brows were locked with a trace of fatigue and sadness. He sat on the chair and said frankly:


    "brother situ, have you noticed the situation of all parties recently?"


    Situ Ming''s face became dignified: "brother Wu, mountain rain is coming! I don''t know if Tiandan can survive this catastrophe. "


    "Brother situ is referring to that catastrophe?"


    Situ Ming was stunned and said, "besides the catastrophe five years later, what kind of catastrophe does brother Wu have in his heart?"


    Wu tie shook his head and said: "after all, the catastrophe has not started five years later. What''s more, although the demon master has been born, he has not been seen to invade the fairyland. Even if he fights with the demon master, the demon master first started to break up. Moreover, the demon master didn''t fight in person, just let the following demons fight with the demon family. Why is the devil like this? "


    Situ Ming stroked his beard, pondered for a moment, and said, "the devil knows that the other four saints are still alive, and their strength is not lower than him, so he doesn''t dare to do it easily."


    "Not bad!" Wu tie nodded his head and said: "since the five saints are here, even if the ten thousand Tianzun comes out of the immortal master''s palace in five years, it will not lead to a catastrophe. There is no need for the five saints to fight together. Even if there is only one saint to fight, then the catastrophe is not a catastrophe."


    Situ Ming nodded, but his face changed and he said: "brother Wu, the ten thousand heavenly Zun is in the immortal Lord''s palace, so the ten thousand heavenly Zun must have something to do with the immortal Lord. We don''t know the mind of the immortal master. We don''t know why the immortal master wanted to make ten thousand gods. If the immortal master had... "


    At this point, situ Ming did not dare to say. However, Wu tie also understood what situ Ming meant. If the immortal master had any thoughts that the monks didn''t understand, the immortal master himself would be a catastrophe, and it would be bigger than what the monks had imagined before.


    "Alas..." Wu tie sighed: "things at that level are beyond our imagination. It''s just that there''s another catastrophe for us right now. "


    "You''re talking about the golden general and the half demon hermit in the south?"


    "It was a catastrophe, but only in the south at the moment. It has not yet spread to other areas, but in the south, almost all of our three major business firms have no voice there, so it is not a catastrophe for us, at least not at present. "


    "What you mean is..." Situ Ming looked at Wu tie with bright eyes.


    Wu tie said with a bitter smile: "brother situ knows clearly, so why play with me?"


    Situ Ming looked at Wu tie for a while, then a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "is it Tianfu business that Wu said?"


    "Not bad!" Wu tie nodded and said: "since Luo Tianyu destroyed the Sanxian League, he began to wantonly annex some small organizations. Now he has formed a very large force. Now he has basically integrated some small forces. I think it won''t be long before he will attack you and me."


    Situ Ming frowned slightly and said, "does he really have the courage to fall into the sky? He can eat our two firms? Are you not afraid to hold him up? "


    Wu tie shook his head with a bitter smile and said: "I can''t understand it. If only by strength, his Tianfu business is not better than either of our two business. But from what he has done now, he clearly wants to do something big. If he wants to do something great, our two business firms must be the forces he wants to conquer. Elder brother situ, don''t forget that the strength of Sanxian League was not weaker than Tianfu firm at the beginning, but was it destroyed by Tianfu firm in the end? "


    Situ Ming also nodded and said: "so far, I don''t know how luotianyu killed luotianba quietly."


    Wu tie is silent, but the worry between eyebrows is even more serious. There was no sound in front of the main hall. At half a sound, situ mingning said:


    "it seems that our two families are going to make an alliance..."


    Tianfu company.


    Luo Tianxue enters Luo Tianyu''s room, looks at Luo Tianyu sitting behind his desk and says with a smile:


    "brother, when are we going to start with Tiandan and Tianqi?"


    With a faint smile, Luo Tianyu said: "we should always sort out the forces that we surrender."Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2527

    Congratulations on 140620151211009 becoming the best elder!


    Luo Tianxue sat down on the opposite side of Luo Tianyu and said excitedly: "brother, we have combed it almost. I think we can start to deal with Tiandan business and Tianqi business. Which one is brother going to start with first?"


    Luo Tianyu leaned his back on the back of the chair, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, and said in his heart: "it''s easy to deal with Tiandan business and Tianqi business.. Now we should discuss what we should do after Tiandan and Tianqi are subdued? If you don''t have a long way to go, you''ll have immediate worries. "


    "What does big brother mean?" The falling snow looked at the falling snow with bright eyes.


    "If we accept Tiandan business and Tianqi business, we should have many monks, right?" Luotianyu''s eyes sparkled with excitement.


    "That''s nature!" Luo Tianxue laughed and said, "by that time, we will have more than 500000 monks. With these 500000 monks, even if there is a catastrophe in the future, we will not be treated as pawns or cannon fodder. "


    Luo Tianyu pointed out his finger and said to Luo Tianxue, "it''s really unpromising. We don''t want to be chess pieces, but also chess players."


    "Big brother has an idea?"


    Luo Tianyu said with a smile: "we want to set up a sect with more than 500000 monks, and many of them are powerful. Once Tiandan business and Tianqi business are accepted, there are dozens of great monks in Tianzun period, and we can become a first-class sect. And before this catastrophe. Even the nine sects would not unite to deal with us, so we took advantage of this catastrophe to gain a firm foothold. "


    "Big gate?" The sky snow looks a Leng, then the eyes show the admiration of the sky feather: "big brother good spirit!"


    Luo Tianyu waved his hand and said, "let''s have a discussion. In the future, where is the zongmen address


    "Of course, it''s the East. The East is the gathering place of the main gate. Otherwise, it doesn''t deserve our identity as the main gate."


    "No!" Luo Tianyu shook his head and said: "on the one hand, the nine sects are all concentrated in the East, which leads to the shortage of resources here. If we also set up the sects in the north, our development will be restricted. Another aspect. When the catastrophe is over, we are bound to fall into the joint siege of the nine sects. It can not be said that our brother will end up dead. "


    After hearing and thinking for a moment, the snow nodded and agreed: "our headquarters has been in the north. Let''s set up the clan in the north. "


    "Not right!" Luo Tianyu shook his head and said: "in the past, we were just doing business. Shangyuan League would not pay attention to us. If we set up zongmen in the north, Shangyuan League will come to annex us. Shangyuan League has nine ancient gods. With our current strength, we are afraid that it will be destroyed in an instant. Shangyuan League will never allow another sect to appear in the north. "


    "It doesn''t work. That doesn''t work. Elder brother, which place are you satisfied with after all? " The falling snow is a little depressing.


    Luo Tianyu''s eyes sparkled with wisdom: "let''s go to the south."


    "South?" Falling snow opened her eyes and said: "there It''s not a good place, either! "


    "There''s no clan there!" Falling sky feather lightly says.


    "But But The families in the South have always resisted the clan. "


    Luo Tianyu said with a dumb smile: "that''s what happened before. Since Xu Ziyan established Taixu sect in the south, the southern friars have not violated the sect."


    "But Is taixuzong destroyed in the end? " Luo Tianxue said unconvinced: "the fengshui of zongmen is not good in the south."


    Luo Tianyu said with a smile: "nonsense, taixuzong was not destroyed by Southern friars. It was destroyed by the devil. And we haven''t offended the devil. Don''t worry. "


    "But..." Luo Tianxue frowned and said: "the south is in a mess now. There is not only a big demon, but also a golden general. There is also a half demon hermit


    "No harm!" Luo Tianyu said faintly: "this is still an opportunity for us. As long as we can kill the half demon hermit and the Jinjia general. We will be loved by Southern friars and truly gain a foothold in the south. "


    "Big brother, can your baby really kill the golden giant?"


    Luo Tianyu said with a confident smile: "there is no way to deal with a group of friars, but it is no problem to deal with a Jinjia God."


    "It''s said that the leader of the southern four halls is also the peak of the later period of the emperor of heaven!" Luo Tianxue said with some worry.


    In Luo Tianyu''s eyes, a shuddering cold light flashed and said: "the southern four halls have been hiding their talents, and have never been born. I don''t think they will compete with us for the rights of the south. As long as we don''t provoke them, they are eager to give us the rights of the south. But I don''t know why the southern four halls have been living in seclusion in Zhenyao city? "


    "Is there any treasure in the south?" The snow touched her chin and said."Nonsense Luo Tianyu stares at Luo Tianxue and says: "I always feel that they seem to have a mission, which makes people uneasy. However, as long as we have a firm foothold in the south, we must accept the four southern churches, untie their lids and see what''s covered inside. "


    Falling snow thought for a while, suddenly hit the table and said: "dry! As my elder brother said, there are nine major clans in the East and nine heavenly statues in the north, which is not the best place for us to establish a clan. As long as we can kill the Jinjia God general and the half demon monk, the southern friars will surely be grateful to us and call us the Buddhas of all families. It''s easy to build a clan. Even if the southern four halls want to fight, they can''t fight us. "


    Luo Tianyu nodded his head and said: "then there will be a catastrophe. This is the opportunity for the waves to rush through the sand. As long as we can survive the catastrophe, we will be the only clan in the south, the one that can compete with the nine major clans and the Shangyuan League."


    "The most important thing now is to win Tiandan business and Tianqi business. Do you have a plan? And the star domain clan, will it interfere with our plan? "


    "Alas..." Luo Tianyu sighed, frowned and said: "this Xingyu sect is really a variable. The eastern sect and Shangyuan League have closed their mountains one after another, which gives us a chance to grow. If there is no catastrophe five years later, and the eastern zongmen and Shangyuan league are not closed, where can we be so like fish in water?


    It''s just like the disappearance of many experts in Shangyuan, which gives us a chance to make great progress. Otherwise, no matter which sect does it, we will never achieve what we have achieved today. Originally, we thought that these five years would be enough time for us to operate, but we didn''t expect that Xingyu sect would open the mountain gate. Moreover, it is said that shangzun, the leader of Xingyu sect, has broken through the saint level. "


    "If he really broke through the saint level, a saint level friar would not care about our level, would he?" she said softly


    "Well If he didn''t break the saint level, it would be fine! " Luo Tianyu raised his hand again, rubbed his eyebrows, and said: "if he didn''t break through the saint level, he really didn''t have the energy to think about us. What he should be on guard against is those big gates, but now that he breaks through the saint level, I''m afraid he will have the heart of unifying the human race and being king in the world. If we expose our ambition at this time, do you think he will deal with us? "


    The sky snow look a Leng, then the facial expression also becomes not good-looking.


    "Well Shall we do it or not? "


    Luo Tianyu bit his teeth and said, "do it! Why not? No, we''re just a shrimp. If we do, we can become a dragon. Even if they are accepted by tianyuzong in the future, the status of a dragon is higher than that of an ant. "


    "When shall we start with Tiandan and Tianqi?" It''s snowing down.


    Luo Tianyu said with a smile: "Tiandan business and Tianqi business have noticed that we will do something to them. Yesterday, Wu tie went to visit situ Ming."


    Falling snow eyebrows pick a way: "they want to alliance?"


    "Not bad!" Luo Tianyu looks at Luo Tianxue admiringly.


    "What shall we do?" There is a trace of anxiety in the eyes of falling snow.


    "Do as you should!" Luo Tianyu said with a smile: "they can''t live together, but we just want to accept them. Do we want to kill Tiandan and Tianqi. So we don''t need to mobilize the masses. It''s just that we two brothers and a few people are enough. Waiting for us to accept Tiandan company, I''m afraid that the tool company didn''t know what happened that day. Ha ha ha... "


    "Ha ha ha..." Luotianxue also laughs with luotianyu.


    Waiting for the laughter to fall into the sky, snow suddenly asked: "brother, do you say that Xu Ziyan is really dead?"


    "What do you mean?" said Luo Tianyu


    Luo Tianxue said seriously: "if Xu Ziyan doesn''t die, she is bound to rebuild taixuzong. At that time, we are against Xu Ziyan. Brother, to tell you the truth, Xu Ziyan is more and more difficult to understand. "


    Luo Tianyu also frowned and thought for a while, and said: "it should be dead. The devil will do it himself. How can Xu Ziyan not die. What''s more, if Xu Ziyan doesn''t die, even if shangzun breaks through the saint level, will he really dare to hunt down the remaining evils of taixuzong? "


    "That''s what I said!" Luo Tianxue nodded and said: "at the beginning, the cultivation of Cheng Wanli was much worse than that of Shangdao, which made Xingyu Zong a mess. If Xu Ziyan had not died, her accomplishments would have been much better than the original one. Shangzun would not have dared to do so. "


    Luo Tianyu waved his hand and said, "let''s not mention her. Let''s discuss whether we should start with Tiandan or Tianqi first."


    Liuli island.


    This is a big island far away from the mainland. There are more than 700 islands inhabiting human beings in this sea area. Liuli island is the largest one among them. There are nearly 100 million people living here. In the middle of Liuli Island, there is a manor. On the gate of the manor, there is a plaque with two big words:


    west gate.


    Eight chapters to make up for!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2528

    This is the home of the Ximen family. Now the head of the Ximen family is in the early days of Tianzun. However, the highest cultivation of the Ximen family is not Ximen Yue, the head of the Ximen family, but Ximen Ting, the ancestor of the Ximen family. It is said that it is the cultivation of the later days of Tianzun and is in seclusion all the year round.


    Ximen family is the master of Liuli Island, and also the leader of more than 700 surrounding islands. They are the real masters in this sea area.


    In a clean courtyard in the west of Liuli Island, under a broad-leaved tree, a man in red robe is sitting in front of him. There is a table in front of him. On the table is a Guqin. The man in red robe is playing the Qin with both hands. The sound of the Qin is flowing like flowing water.


    In the middle of the courtyard, a woman is dancing a sword. The dance and the sound of the piano match, making the courtyard full of harmony.


    Qin Jing, dance stop.


    Xu Qinyang and light moon dance smile at each other. Xu Qinyang stands up, walks to light moon dance, embraces light moon dance in his arms, the sea breeze blows, and the leaves rustle


    "Qin Yang, don''t you go back?" The light moon dance leans in Xu Qinyang''s arms and asks softly.


    "Naturally, I want to go back, but not for the time being!" Xu Qinyang''s eyes flashed a little confused, and then became firm again:


    "now I can''t go back, I haven''t completely suppressed Xueqin. As long as I get angry, I will be controlled by Xueqin. Once or twice I can break free, more times, I''m not sure. We''ll go back when I''m in full control of Xueqin. I just want you to accompany me here to blow the sea breeze. "


    "It''s not bitter!" The light moon dance shakes her head and says, "the people who cultivate immortals are lonely everywhere. Here you are. I''m not lonely


    "Moon dance!"


    "Qin Yang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They closed their eyes and enjoyed the silence. Suddenly, light moon dance opened her eyes and said in a soft voice:


    "Qin Yang. The man you killed yesterday seems to be a disciple of the Ximen family. Will it cause trouble / "


    " if you kill a mole ant, you will kill it. He dares to rob you. I''m not angry with him. His family has already opened up to me. "


    "Just..." The light moon dance said softly, "we''re leaving here again."


    "Moon dance likes here?"


    "Well!" Light moon dance nodded gently: "the boundless sea, open heart!"


    "Then we won''t go!"


    "Well, if things happened to the Ximen family before and after..."


    "Then destroy the Simon family!" Xu Qinyang said coldly.


    "No!" On the face of the light moon dance appeared uneasy: "that will cause the rampant of blood Qin in your body."


    There was a trace of irritability on Xu Qinyang''s face. He took a deep breath and stabilized his emotions, saying:


    "I know, I will control my emotions. As long as the Simmons don''t go too far. I''ll open up a little bit... "


    A sneer suddenly appeared on Xu Qinyang''s face, and then he put his divine sense away and said coldly:


    "it seems that the Ximen family is really not smart!"


    The spirit of light moon dance can be released and closed. A bitter smile appeared on his face and said, "Qin Yang, show mercy."


    Xu Qinyang nodded silently, then waved his sleeve, and the door opened to both sides. Holding the light moon in her arms, she danced:


    "open the door to welcome guests. They won''t kick my door and ask me to repair it. "


    "Puff..." Light moon dance chuckles and lightly beats Xu Qinyang''s broad chest.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    There was a burst of unbridled laughter outside the door. A dozen people came to the door around a young master. One of the monks said to the young master in the middle with a smile:


    "third young master, you see how sensible people are. They know how to welcome guests."


    The third childe nodded haughtily and said, "he is smart, but now it''s too late. Although I hate my brother very much, it''s my brother anyway. I can kill you. Others can''t be killed. So these two people must die. Go and kill them Slow... "


    Three childe''s eyes are staring at the light moon dance. Then he clapped his hands and said, "kill the man and take the woman away."


    Xu Qinyang''s chest fluctuated in the door, and his eyes were full of killing intention. Light moon dance is also a face of anger, just now she was still persuading Xu Qinyang to open up, but at this time, it is in the heart of the rise of the murderer.


    Light moon dance is also the pride of heaven, not to say cruel, but also courageous people. How can this man bear to kill his lover and rob himself?


    Knowing that Xu Qinyang couldn''t get angry, he immediately threw his sleeve, and countless ice cones shot out.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    The friars who were in front of them were immediately knocked out, and several ice cones shot at the third young master. Suddenly, a big hand condenses in the air and holds the ice cone that shoots to the third young master.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Just for a moment, there was only three young men standing there, pale and trembling. Stammered:


    "you How dare you kill our Simon family? You You''re dead... ""Qin Yang..." Light moon dance looks at Xu Ziyan. She doesn''t understand why Xu Qinyang wants to save the third childe''s life.


    Xu Qinyang waved away his big hands in the air, and the ice cone fell to the ground. Xu Qinyang said faintly:


    "if you kill him, there will still be people from the Ximen family. It''s better to solve the problem at one time."


    "You Blood to the Simon family? " Light moon dance anxiously looks at Xu Qinyang.


    Xu Qinyang raised his hand and gently pinched the small nose of light moon dance. He said with a smile, "it depends on the mind of Ximen family. I think as long as I show my strength, Ximen family should know how to choose."


    As soon as the eyes of light moon dance brighten, Xu Qinyang digests the energy of the blood bead completely during the period from breaking through to the early days of heaven. At this time, Xu Qinyang''s cultivation is already the peak of the early days of heaven. Moreover, although the blood Qin wants to control Xu Qinyang all the time, it also conveys huge energy and feelings to Xu Qinyang all the time, which makes Xu Qinyang reach his goal To break through the critical point of Tianzun middle stage.


    With such strength, we can really get a peaceful life by frightening the Simon family. What''s more, the light moon dance is not a weak person. Now her cultivation is also the peak of dizun''s early days. Their cultivation is enough to exert pressure on the Ximen family. You should know that their identities at this time are scattered. If they are really in a hurry, the Ximen family has roots and leaves. They really can''t stand the ups and downs of these two people.


    Light moon dance exhibition Yan a smile, light voice way: "listen to you."


    Xu Qinyang nodded gently and came out of the door holding the light moon dance. He stood opposite the third young master. The third young master asked with trembling:


    "you What are you doing? "


    "Take us to the chief of Ximen!" Xu Qinyang said lightly.


    The third young master was stunned, and then he regained his pride. He didn''t shake any more. He poked his finger in Xu Ziyan''s chest:


    "how? I want to join our Ximen family... "


    "Bang..."


    Before he finished his words, Xu Qinyang kicked him out and fell heavily on the ground, looking at Xu Ziyan and the light moon dance in fear.


    "You Don''t kill me... "


    "Get up and take us to the chief Simon!" Xu Qinyang still said with a light look.


    "Yes, yes


    This time, the third son didn''t dare to be arrogant, but he decided that Xu Ziyan and light moon dance wanted to join the family. In his heart, he secretly said:


    "after you join the family, I''ll see how I deal with you."


    Behind Xu Qinyang and light moon dance, the neighbors look at their backs with pity. They offend the Ximen family and are doomed to die.


    The third young master walked in front of him, with blood on his mouth. Xu Qinyang walks behind with the light moon dance. The two people simply ignored the flow of people around them, talking and laughing with each other in a low voice. Along the way, the friars on Liuli island all looked at these three people strangely. Some of the friars of Ximen family saw that the third young master was injured and came up one by one, looking like they were going to avenge him.


    "Third young master, why did anyone hurt you?" The words fall to still stare fierce eyes to Xu Qinyang and light moon dance.


    The third childe''s eyes lit up, turned back and pointed to Xu Qinyang and said, "it''s him. Kill him for me..."


    "Go away!"


    Before his voice fell, Xu Qinyang called out "roll".


    This sound contains sound power. Can these people resist it? Just for a moment, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one?


    Only the third young master stood in the middle, his fingers pointed to Xu Qinyang, his fingers trembling like the withered leaves in the autumn wind.


    "Not yet?" Xu Qinyang said lightly.


    "Yes, yes


    The third son''s head was like a chicken pecking rice, but his legs were shaking and his body was shaking like a swing.


    The news soon passed back to the Ximen family and reported to Ximen Yue, the head of the Ximen family. The more Simon inquired about the course of the incident, the sooner he understood the cause.


    What about the position of the Simon family in Liuli Island, not to mention robbing a woman, but killing after robbing? Who dares to say what?


    However, they not only killed the first disciple of the Ximen family, but also arrested the second third son, who was leading the way to the family. That would make Simon more careful.


    No diamond, no porcelain.


    Since they dare to come to the Ximen family, they don''t care about the Ximen family at all. But he didn''t kill the third young master, which proved that the other side also had a little scruples. Otherwise, there is no need for the third son to lead the way. Is there anyone in Liuli island who doesn''t know the address of Ximen family?


    Simon quickly analyzed the situation, but after that, he was in a dilemma. I don''t know how to deal with it.


    At this time, the situation is very delicate, and we are happy to handle it. If we don''t handle it well, it may be a disaster.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2529

    Thank you very much, Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), JieXi students (200), 59260133 students (100), Eagle Zhou students (100), mableip students (100) reward!


    Simon Yue has been in a high position in Liuli island for a long time, and no one has ever made him look ugly... Now Xu Qinyang clearly doesn''t give him face and wants him to bow down. Naturally, Simon knew that as long as he punished the third son himself, everyone would have face, and the matter would be over.


    However, with such a face, Simon felt that he had lost face. If you fight with the other party, you don''t know the truth of the other party. In the end, he decided to have a look. Of course, the family should be ready for everything.


    When Xu Qinyang arrived outside the gate of Ximen family, Ximen family had been fully prepared. He didn''t encounter any obstruction at the gate, but was told by a monk that Ximen patriarch was waiting in the hall.


    Xu Qinyang''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, no one came out to meet him, this is to give him a powerful, presumably in the hall should gather a group of Ximen family experts, when the red and white faces sing together, forcing himself to bow.


    But


    At this time, Xu Qinyang''s heart is the emergence of a brutal intention to kill. Originally, he was agitated by two disciples of Ximen family, and his Qi and blood were floating. At this time, he could see Ximen Yue''s mind clearly, and he couldn''t control his killing intention.


    Originally, Xu Qinyang thought that if he arrived at the gate of Ximen family. Simon more willing to come out to meet, and punish three childe, promise not to disturb him and light moon dance. That''s how it went. But Ximen Yue''s style completely angered Xu Qinyang.


    Light moon dance obviously feels Xu Qinyang''s breath, and immediately reaches out a hand to hold Xu Qinyang''s big hand. In fact, light moon dance is also very angry in her heart, but she deeply knows that once Xu Qinyang gets angry and starts killing, it is bound to make Xueqin more active. At that time, once Xu Qinyang is controlled by Xueqin, it will be a disaster.


    Being held by the hand of light moon dance, Xu Qinyang''s impetuous mood gradually calms down. There was a trace of bitterness in his eyes:


    "moon dance, do you think today''s things can be good?"


    The eyes of light moon dance can''t help showing a trace of bitterness: "Qin Yang, you control more. Try not to kill


    "I understand!"


    Xu Qinyang took a deep breath and relaxed himself. Gradually calmed down the irritability. He followed the third young master to the door of Ximen family''s meeting hall. The third young master stopped. He had no right to enter the hall without permission, so he bowed to the hall. Just wanted to speak out loud, but suddenly felt his butt was kicked by a big foot, the whole body flew into the hall, "pa" of a lie on the ground inside the hall.


    All the friars in the hall were in a daze. They had been listening to the reports from the servants. Said Xu Qinyang two people did not get angry, but honestly came to the hall. These people''s superior mood is constantly rising. What they think is that Xu Qinyang and light moon dance must want to go to Ximen family. They just attract the attention of Ximen family through this matter.


    Simon Yue also thought so. He secretly said that as long as the strength of the comers was not bad, he would recruit them. But it can''t make a good face. Are you able to kill the Simon family if you want? Be sure to reprimand.


    But


    Actually, Xu Qinyang, who was honest all the way, kicked the third young master in when he came to the gate of the main hall, which was no doubt like kicking him in ximenyue''s face. He immediately blushed and yelled to Xu Qinyang, who came in with Shi Shiran:


    "be presumptuous, take it for me!"


    In his shame and anger, Ximen Yue didn''t go to see Xu Qinyang and the cultivation of light moon dance. He didn''t see it, but Xu Qinyang''s eyes were clear.


    At this time, there were 12 people in the room. Ximen, sitting at the top of the room, was in the early days of Tianzun. There were five great friars in the early days of Tianzun, and the remaining six were in the late days of dizun. This kind of strength Xu Qinyang really didn''t pay attention to. Although he was only the peak of the early days of Tianzun, don''t forget that he was the peak of the early days of a five attribute Linggen Tianzun. Let alone clean up the early days of the six tianzuns, it was no problem to clean up the early peaks of the six tianzuns. What''s more, he still had music skills and blood zither! Therefore, Xu Qinyang is still holding the light moon dance in his left hand, with his right hand behind him, looking at the six dizun peaks approaching him.


    When the six dizuns approached the two of them, Xu Qinyang suddenly began to drink:


    "kneel down!"


    This sound contains the power of the five attribute Linggen Tianzun''s early peak, and it also burst out with the sound skill, directly penetrating the souls of the six dizun''s later peak. The six dizun''s later peak only felt that their souls were in a trance, and an irresistible soul power made them kneel down in front of Xu Qinyang.


    Simon, sitting at the top of the table, blushed more and more. He was extremely ashamed and angry in his heart. He said harshly, "you are so brave. You can''t come and go today.""Tut tut..." Xu Qinyang rubbed his teeth twice and said, "Ximen Yue, originally I just wanted you to restrain your people and don''t disturb me. It seems that you don''t think so. Then I have to find a way to be clean."


    At that moment, six fists burst out of his body and bombarded the heads of the later peaks of the six di zuns. All of a sudden, the spirit and form of the later peaks of the six di zuns were destroyed.


    Simon was more and more surprised. No matter how rich his imagination was, he did not expect that Xu Qinyang would fight in the center of Ximen''s family, the main hall of the Council, and he did not expect that he would kill six di zuns cleanly. With a glance, he saw that Xu Qinyang was the peak of Tianzun in the early days, which not only made him more angry.


    It was just the peak of Tianzun''s early life. He dared to commit murder in Ximen family. Is Tianzun very powerful at the beginning? This is the beginning of the six heavenly beings. Even if you are the peak of the early heavenly beings, you will be beaten to death.


    Without Ximen''s command, the five heavenly beings got up from their chairs and forced Xu Qinyang. They did not immediately start, but step by step carefully approached Xu Qinyang. They think they don''t have the ability to kill the six later peaks of dizun in an instant. They have to upgrade their cultivation to the peak and carefully pack Xu Qinyang.


    "Alas..."


    Xu Qinyang sighed a little, and his heart moved. A bloody Guqin floated in front of him. He raised his right hand and put it on the string. When he moved the string, the sound of murmuring sounded


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    The five great friars in the early days of Tianzun raised their heads and spewed out a mouthful of blood. They flew out upside down. Even Ximen Yue spewed blood and flew out with his chair.


    "Show mercy!"


    A figure flew in from the gate of the hall, looked around the hall, arched his hand to Xu Qinyang and said:


    "Taoist friend, please show mercy!"


    Xu Qinyang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he saw that the old man who appeared in front of him at this time was a later stage of heaven, which was Ximen''s ancestor Ximen court. A sudden hook of the finger on a string.


    "Dong..."


    Ximenting felt that the Qi and blood in his body was surging, as if he was going to explode and die. He was shocked. Then you can see that Xu Qinyang has changed his fingering. The music has no attack power, just like the music in the world, like mountains and rivers, which is divided into beautiful. Only Xu Qinyang''s cold eyes looked at the west gate.


    Ximenting took a deep breath, and knew that as long as the other''s fingering changed again, it would be the moment of blood washing ximenting family. The other side''s cultivation is already the peak of Tianzun''s early days, which is not far from his own. The bloody Guqin in the other side''s hand is clearly a treasure, and the sound skill makes him feel boundless fear. Just as Xu Qinyang''s finger just tickled, the power sent out made him feel very uncomfortable. If the other side played a complete piece of music, he might not be able to stand it.


    Even if you can win the other party, what can you do?


    Can you catch each other? With the strength of the other side, even if they are defeated, who can stop them if they want to escape? Simon''s family has a big business. If he offends such a man, he will come to kill several people of Simon''s family in two or three days. Before long, Simon''s family will perish.


    Looking at Xu Qinyang gently plucking the strings, a bitter smile appeared on ximenting''s face, and he arched his hand to Xu Qinyang and said:


    "Daoyou, why


    Xu Qinyang feels the small hands of light moon dance tightly holding her arms, and knows that she is worried that she will fall into the control of Xueqin again. Then he stopped his hand of plucking the strings, and he put away the bloody Guqin. Then he pointed to the third son who was still lying on the ground.


    The west gate court immediately caught the third young master in front of him and yelled: "say!"


    "Plop!"


    All of a sudden, he knelt down on the ground with tears and tears, and told the cause of the matter to one side. After hearing this, Ximen court sighed. It was just for such a small matter that the peak of the family''s six dizuns fell in the later period, and the six tianzuns including Ximen Yue were injured in the early period.


    At this time, he knew very well that Xu Qinyang didn''t want to make things big, just wanted a quiet environment. They didn''t know where they came from, but they certainly didn''t mean to touch Liuli island. It''s just that since he doesn''t want to make trouble, how can he make such a fuss?


    Looking at Ximen Yue who got up from the ground, Ximen Yue''s heart was shaking.


    "Say it West Gate court cheers coldly.


    Ximen Yue was in front of Ximen court, but he didn''t dare to hide anything. He even told his inner thoughts one by one. This not only makes Xu Qinyang and light moon dance laugh and cry. And the side of the west gate court also look embarrassed, really want to slap dead in front of this fool. However, it is not surprising to think that Ximen family has a long history of dominating Liuli island and inevitably has the habit of being superior.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2530

    With a sigh in his heart, he knew that the loss of the Ximen family was settled. The man on the opposite side was not only a monk with high cultivation and good command of music, but also a decisive monk. The Ximen family really couldn''t stir up trouble, so he bowed his hand to Xu Qinyang and said:


    "Taoist friend, what''s the condition for you to say that the Ximen family can do everything... I''m sorry that we Simon family are wrong this time. "


    Xu Qinyang took a look at the west gate and felt a pair of hands of the light moon dance on his arm. He turned around and walked out of the hall with light moon dance in his arms. He said in a slow voice:


    "don''t disturb my husband and wife again!"


    The face of the light moon dance rose red with the sound of leaping, and a heart fluttered straight and white. Xu Qinyang looked at it with shame and said:


    "who and you are husband and wife!"


    Xu Qinyang touched his nose and said, "why don''t we get married tonight?"


    "I don''t care about you!" Light moon dance earned for a while, but was hugged more tightly by Xu Qinyang''s big hand, he simply no longer earned, but nestled in Xu Qinyang''s arms.


    Looking at Xu Qinyang''s back, ximenting suddenly smiles silently. Although Simon''s family offended each other at the beginning, they may not be able to become friends in the future. He turned his eyes, raised his foot, kicked the third young master upside down and said:


    "since you have offended others, you should serve them well in the future, otherwise you don''t have to go back to Ximen''s house!"


    "Yes The third young master answered weakly.


    "Isn''t that fast?"


    "Oh, oh!"


    The third young master quickly got up and ran out of the gate.


    A year later.


    Yingzuishan.


    In the middle period of the eight heavenly masters, the great Friar and an Immortal Emperor fell on Yingzui mountain. The Immortal Emperor pointed to a valley not far away and said:


    "Dear elders. A month ago, I was hunting in the mountain, and I saw a friar making a robbery in that mountain. After that, I saw a friar making a robbery. I found that the man was like Xu Tianlang who was offered a reward by Guizong. So the younger generation lay there and didn''t move. Then the Sirius entered the valley, and the younger generation retreated quietly. "


    "You stay here for the time being. If that person is really Xu Tianlang, you will benefit a lot."


    "Thank you, seniors!" The fairy emperor has a flattering face.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    In the middle of the eight heavenly gods, they dived down.


    "Whoosh..."


    A figure flew up from a cave, stood in the air, looked at the eight celestial beings, and cheered coldly:


    "where do you come from


    "Ha ha ha..." In the middle of his life, one of them burst out laughing and said, "we are monks of Xingyu sect. You''re dead today, Sirius


    "Xingyuzong?" Xu Tianlang frowned slightly: "does Xingyu clan dare to fight against Taixu clan?"


    "Taixuzong? Ha ha ha... " The eight great friars laughed sarcastically: "is there still taixuzong? Taixuzong has been destroyed by the devil, even Xu Ziyan has been killed by the devil. Ha ha ha... "


    "What are you talking about?" Xu Tianlang''s face changed greatly: "Ziyan she..."


    "Good! Xu Ziyan has been killed by the devil for more than a year. We will encircle and suppress the remaining evils of taixuzong. "


    "I don''t believe it! You are talking nonsense


    "Boom..."


    The momentum of Xu Tianlang broke out, and the power of the early Tianzun came to the middle of the eight tianzuns. The eight gods looked at the wolf in front of them sarcastically.


    "Sirius Xu, shangzun, the leader of Xingyu sect, has become a saint now. The account between Xingyu sect and Taixu sect should be clear."


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The body shape of the great friars in the middle of the eight heavenly statues flickered. Has surrounded Sirius Xu in the middle. Xu Tianlang''s eyes shrank. He is a warlike man, but he is not a reckless man. Especially when he gets the news of Xu Ziyan''s fall, he is eager to understand.


    "Hum..."


    With Sirius Xu as the center, a magnificent world spread out, just in an instant, the eight gods were enveloped in it.


    "Ah..."


    A scream came from the magnificent world, and then a big hand stretched out in the magnificent world, tearing a crack in the space. Xu''s figure rushed out of the magnificent world and flew into the cracks of space. The magnificent world dispersed, revealing the seven great friars in the middle of heaven.


    The seven great friars in the middle of Tianzun looked at each other, looking at the closed space crack. If they go to chase Sirius now, they firmly believe that they will be able to catch up. ,


    but


    Just in a moment, one of the eight of them died in the hands of Xu Tianlang, which made them worry. That magnificent world is really terrible. As soon as they are shrouded in it, they immediately lose themselves in that magnificent world. They can''t distinguish between southeast and northwest, they can''t see each other, and they don''t know where Sirius Xu is.


    Although they firmly believe that as long as they work together, they will be able to kill Sirius Xu, it was just too sudden. But no one is sure whether there will be another death in the process of killing Sirius Xu. Once it''s his own death, what should he do?After all, they have no confidence in the magnificent world released by Sirius Xu.


    At this moment, they could not help feeling a little depressed. What are they out for this time?


    It is to show the prestige of Xingyu sect while killing the remaining evils of Taixu sect. You should know that only the leader of Xingyu sect has broken the saint level of the nine sects. The monks of Xingyu sect have been able to foresee the moment when Xingyu sect became the leader of the alliance sect in the Shangyuan Dynasty.


    What eight sects, what Shangyuan League, what ancient heaven, will crawl at the foot of Xingyu sect. So they made a lot of publicity. They made a lot of publicity when they left the sect and searched for the remaining evils of Taixu sect. All the monks they met, even those with higher accomplishments, were very respectful to them.


    But


    Unexpectedly, he was slapped in the face by Xu Tianlang. Eight great friars in the middle of Tianzun besieged one great friar in the early days of Tianzun, but Xu Tianlang ran away.


    He ran away. He killed a man.


    For a moment, they hesitated and were afraid. And they are hesitating whether to continue to chase and kill Sirius Xu. But found that the space in front of them split a gap, a person rushed out from inside.


    No!


    Not alone! It''s a man riding a horse! The man on the horse was just Xu Tianlang who ran away.


    The seven great friars of Tianzun look tight. Xu Tianlang is not a fool. It can be seen from his bold escape just now that he is definitely an experienced monk, but now he is back, which makes the seven monks nervous.


    Xu Tianlang is definitely not here to die, so he must have something to rely on. What does he rely on? Is that the horse?


    "Hum..."


    The body of Xu Tianlang sent out that magnificent world again, drowning the seven great friars. These seven people have experience this time, although they are in a magnificent world. But there was no panic at all. One by one, they released their gas shields and looked around calmly.


    "Hum..."


    One of the friars suddenly felt that a kind of power belonging to the peak of the later period of the emperor of heaven was pressing against him. Just feel the pressure on the body suddenly, even the thinking has become so slow.


    But


    It was such a little time that a man and a horse appeared in front of him. Xu Tianlang was holding Qiuli water gun in his hand. He rushed towards him.


    "This horse..."


    The great friar in the middle of the heaven only felt the power of surging from the horse.


    "The horse Is it the peak of Tianzun''s later period? "


    In the middle of Tianzun''s reign, the great friar would strive to break away from the oppression of horse relations. But he saw that Ma Jiao suddenly opened his mouth and bit him.


    The horse''s bite had a strong power of swallowing, but it restrained the opposite God in an instant. Although that God was trying to break free, the speed of releasing the immortal formula was inevitably delayed. At this moment of delay, Qiuli''s water gun pierced his eyebrow.


    "Boom..."


    A headless body falls down.


    "Boom boom..."


    In the magnificent world, there is a continuous roar. Seven bodies fell from the sky. The magnificent world converges towards the middle, revealing Xu Tianlang and Ma Jiao.


    "Ma Jiao. Go down


    As soon as Ma Jiao''s body vibrated, he lifted Xu Tianlang out. Looking at Xu Tianlang who fell from the air, Ma Jiao said with a big mouth open:


    "who dares to order me, Ma Jiao? Who dares to ride my horse? I tell you, sir, I just told you to ride for a while just to see you chased and killed. Don''t push your nose on your face


    Xu Tianlang is not angry. Ma Jiao really helped himself just now, and the strength of Ma Jiao is really strong. So Xu Tianlang fell to Ma Jiao''s side, but he didn''t ride it any more. Instead, he asked with a smile:


    "what if Ziyan wants to ride you?"


    "That''s the master. Of course you can ride it!" Ma Jiao said boldly.


    "Cut!"


    Xu Tianlang rolled his eyes and fell down. He put away the storage rings of the eight mid-term great friars of Tianzun, and the horse fell to the ground. He opened his mouth and bit at Xu Tianlang:


    "give me half!"


    "What do you want them to do?"


    "You don''t care! Will you give it to me? " Ma Jiao saw Xu Tianlang and bit him.


    "All right, here you are!"


    Xu Tianlang speechless threw four storage rings to Ma Jiao. Ma Jiao stood up with his two hind legs, turned his right front hoof into a hand, caught the four storage rings and put them away. Then he happily changed back to his front hoof.


    One man and one horse walked out of Yingzui mountain.


    "Ma Jiao, how did you find me?"


    "I''m on the pipeline outside Yingzuishan, and naturally I can see the embarrassed appearance of your escape." Ma Jiao said with disdain.


    "Why are you here?" he askedMa Jiao''s head drooped and said, "I''ve been bought and sold these days."


    "Well?"


    "After I separated from my master, I had no place to go, so I walked around. Later, a friar found me and thought I was an ordinary heavenly horse, so he came to catch me. Anyway, I have no place to go, so let him catch me. Then he took me home and gave me good food. "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2531

    Thank you very much to Feihua Yimeng (588), Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), mableip students (100), Eagle week students (100) reward!


    "What''s good?" Xu asked curiously.


    "Anyway, it was something delicious, so I was happy to live there. Who knows, he sold me a few days later. He led me out and sighed, "you''re just too good to eat, otherwise you won''t sell you."


    "Poof..." Xu Tianlang laughed.


    "Is that funny?" The horse rolled its eyes.


    "How much do you eat a day?" Xu asked curiously.


    Ma Jiao shook his head, his brain bag said: "I don''t know, anyway, their house is noisy, there is nothing in the kitchen."


    "You Isn''t it grass? " Xu asked in surprise.


    "You only eat grass. Your whole family eats grass!" Said Ma Jiao fiercely.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The more he thought about it, the more funny he felt. It must have been discovered that it was ma Jiao who ate everything in the kitchen. It''s not accurate to say that Ma Jiao ate everything in the kitchen. Ma Jiao ate everything in Ming Dynasty. Who would raise such a foodie?


    "By the way, what''s good about those things? Would you be so crazy to eat? "


    "You don''t know!" As soon as he mentioned it, Ma Jiao was full of tears: "the master has always kept me in the Youming banner, devouring some demons every day and night. I didn''t know that there were so many delicious things in the world. When I saw those things in the kitchen, I couldn''t walk. It''s delicious. "


    Xu Tianlang thought that Ma Jiao was very pitiful at the beginning. He looked up and down at Ma Jiao and said, "no one will come to you?"


    "Yes!" Ma Jiao nodded his head: "those who beat me were killed by me, but those who didn''t beat me were sold by him. It''s also a compensation for selling Xianjing to his family. I''ll go to another family to eat. "


    "Yes Xu Tianlang was suddenly surprised and said, "what happened to Ziyan?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "You''ve been bought and sold all day, don''t you know?"


    "Yes


    "Then you are still at ease to be bought and sold? Why don''t you go and find out? " Xu Tianlang said angrily.


    Ma Jiao turned a white eye and said, "the master is not dead?"


    "You..." Xu Tianlang suddenly remembered that Ma Jiao was Ziyan''s favorite. He should have some spiritual connection with Xu Ziyan. Naturally, he could feel Ziyan was not dead.


    "Can you feel where the purple smoke is?"


    Ma Jiao shook his head again and said, "I don''t know, maybe it''s a little far away, or maybe the master can''t feel it in any array. I just know that the master is not dead. "


    "That''s good!" With a long sigh of relief, Xu Tianlang looked happy and said, "what else do you hear outside? Tell me..."


    One man, one horse. Gradually disappear in the distance. The Immortal Emperor who had been lying on the mountain was sweating through his clothes. A few days later, the news spread on the Shangyuan continent that the peak of the eight tianzuns of Xingyu sect was killed by Xu Tianlang.


    Shangzun was furious when he heard that he had not found any trace of the remaining evils of taixuzong for a year. Now it''s hard to find one. But they killed eight of them.


    Is Tianzun Chinese cabbage? Say kill and kill? Even if xingyuzong falls into the middle of the eighth heaven, it is a serious loss.


    In a rage, Shang Zun sent more monks to search for the trace of Xu Tianlang. At this time, Xu Tianlang and Majiao are looking for Jinjia and Banyao in the south.


    Xu Tianlang heard about Jinjia and Banyao from Majiao, and immediately became excited.


    "Ma Jiao, let''s go kill the Jinjia general and the Banyao hermit!"


    The horse turned his eyes and said, "you are not their match."


    "Isn''t there you?"


    "I''m no match, either!"


    "The two of us join hands!"


    "It''s not a match to join hands!"


    "Well But can''t you run away? " Xu Tianlang''s eyes twinkled: "I just broke through and need to fight. Go and fight with the half demon hermit, but I can''t. You can always run. Besides, it''s up to us to pester him all the time. He has no time to devour the Terran. "


    "What does it have to do with me that he devours the Terran?" Ma Jiao said indifferently.


    "Ziyan is a Terran. When Ziyan comes back, I''ll tell her what you said." Xu said with a smile.


    "All right! I''ll go with you Ma Jiao said reluctantly.


    Canglan sect.


    Jian Wuxu, who was sitting on the opposite side of tuyi water, suddenly stood up and said, "have you found the trace of Xu Tianlang?"


    "Well!" Tu Yishui nodded and said, "it''s said that he was found by the Tianzun of the eight Xingyu sect. Instead of killing Xu Tianlang, he was killed by Xu Tianlang."


    Jianwuxu walked back and forth on the ground for a few steps: "I''m going to take Xu Tianlang back to yijianfeng. Since Ziyan has fallen and taixuzong has no more, they are my disciples of yijianfeng.""No!" Tu Yishui shook his head and said, "now that shangzun has broken through the saint level, he has offered a reward to kill all the people of Taixu sect. At this time, we bring Xu Tianlang and others into Taixu sect, that is to say, open and Xingyu sect have turned over."


    "What about turning over?" The sword has no empty eyebrows.


    Tu Yishui said with a bitter smile: "if Shang Zun really breaks through the holy level, he will unify the nine major sects. If we do this, won''t we give him a chance to kill people and build power? I can''t be the sinner of canglan sect, so canglan sect is destroyed in my hands. "


    Sword without empty silence for a long time way: "that suzerain is what meaning?"


    "I mean, watch!" Tu Yishui sighed.


    "Watching?" Jian Wuxu''s face was angry: "then I''ll leave canglan sect!"


    "You..."


    "The patriarch can announce to the world that my sword has nothing to do with canglan sect. I''d like to see how powerful Xingyu sect is and how powerful it is!"


    "Younger martial brother Wuxu, think twice!"


    "Don''t think twice, think twice. Xu Tianlang and others used to be my disciples of yijianfeng. I can''t help it. Otherwise, I''m sorry to my disciple Xu Ziyan. "


    Speaking of this, he glared at TU Yishui and said, "if I hadn''t been bewitched by you. Forcing Ziyan to open a sect in the south, where will Ziyan fall? Now you have to stop me from saving Sirius. How can you bear it? "


    Tuyishui is silent, and the sword strides toward the outside.


    "Brother Wuxu!"


    Sword Wu Xu stopped and turned to look at TU Yi Shui.


    "Younger martial brother Wuxu, if you leave canglan sect, what will yijianfeng do?"


    The sword has no empty look one Leng. Then spread the divine consciousness out, just a moment later, Longyue. Xindao, lengqingzhen, song Wanzhong, qianbeizui and Zhang WuJie walk into the main hall of yijianfeng.


    "Meet the Lord. See you, master


    "Long Yue. From today on, you are the leader of yijianfeng The sword has no empty coagulate voice to say.


    "Why?" Langyue was shocked.


    "Master wants to leave canglan sect!" Jian Wuxu said simply.


    "Why?" Langyue was completely confused this time.


    The sword has no empty spirit to go forward to kick a foot long month, drink to scold a way: "you in addition to can ask why, can what?"


    Langyue didn''t hide. After receiving the master''s kick, she looked worried and said, "master, what happened?"


    The sword sat back on the chair without empty breath and said the reason of the matter again. Langyue frowned and thought. Just a moment later, Lang Yue opened her eyebrows and said, "master. We really can''t take Xu Tianlang and others back to canglan sect in this case. Canglan Zong and Xingyu Zong really changed their faces. And Shang Zun is likely to take this opportunity to destroy our canglan sect. "


    The sword has no empty face to sink, the eye a stare way: "do you mean to ignore Xu Tianlang they?"? They are the relatives of Ziyan. "


    "Of course not!" Lang Yue said with a smile: "since all the masters have left canglan sect, how can the disciples stay in canglan sect? I mean that our teachers and disciples leave canglan sect together. I don''t want to be the peak master of Jianfeng."


    A smile appeared on Jian Wuxu''s face, and he looked at Xindao and others. Xindao and others immediately bowed themselves and said:


    "we are willing to follow master!"


    "Good! Good! Good The smile on Jian Wuxu''s face magnified: "this is my good disciple."


    "Master, now we have hundreds of disciples in yijianfeng!"


    Jian Wuxu pondered for a moment and turned to tuyi watercourse: "Lord, I will ask hundreds of disciples if they are willing to leave the sect with me. If there are any disciples who are not willing to leave the sect, I hope the Lord will treat them well."


    Tu Yishui sighed: "brother Wuxu, I''ll arrange the rest, but I hope you can agree to one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You take away Cang Wuyi, zatianming, Zuo pengming, Lian Chengbi and Mo Shenji."


    The sword is empty and thoughtful. Tu Yishui doesn''t hide his meaning and says, "the chaos in the Shangyuan Dynasty has already occurred. Now shangzun has broken through the saint level, and canglan sect may not be safe. Maybe they can follow you and leave a blood for canglan sect. If canglan sect is destroyed in the future, I hope you can choose one of them to rebuild canglan sect. If there is nothing wrong with canglan sect in the future, you are welcome to come back at any time. "


    "Good!" Sword without empty nod.


    He immediately sent Langyue to ask the hundreds of disciples of yijianfeng if they would like to follow jianwuxu and leave the sect. He sent some people of Xindao to look for SA Tianming and other people.


    Tuyishui and jianwuxu are sitting opposite each other in the main hall. Both of them look dignified. Tuyi Shuining said:


    "younger martial brother Wuxu, now you are also the peak monk in the later period of Tianzun. Where are you going after you take them out of the clan? There must be a shelter for those disciples. "


    "There is no empty worry. When I visited that year, I once found a cave, where I would arrange my disciples first.""If only you had plans!" Earth and water no longer speak.


    Five people, Zuo pengming, Lian Chengbi, Mo Shenji and Zang Wuying, landed from the air and entered the hall. After worshiping tuyishui and sword Wuxu, they stood in the hall and looked at tuyishui.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2532

    Thank you very much to Eagle Zhou (588), Jinniu feirong_ Classmate (200), JieXi classmate (200), Feihua Yimeng classmate (100), mableip classmate (100), obsessed with ~ W_ W ~ students (100), book friends 140929200731127 students (100), qingchen1234 students (100) reward!


    Tuyishui then told the five people about the incident and clearly told them that the purpose of letting them leave the sect was to leave a fire for the sect. What else can they say as disciples? And when they heard about Xu Ziyan''s fall, they always wanted to go out to find out whether it was true. Now they have this opportunity to nod their heads naturally. However, they were also at a loss. Judging from the arrangement of the tuzongzhu, we can see that there are many crises in the Shangyuan Dynasty.


    About half an hour later, Langyue came to the hall with more than 100 people, who were willing to follow jianwuxu to leave the sect.


    "Younger martial brother Wuxu, you leave the sect first, and I will announce you leave the sect in ten days!"


    "Well!" Sword without empty nod.


    Demon kingdom.


    A figure toward the demons and demons at the junction of the line. A group of demons suddenly appeared in front of the man, with a sharp look:


    "Sha Xiaofan!"


    Sha Xiaofan said with a faint smile: "I want to see Kunpeng Tianzun."


    The eyes of the demon clan on the opposite side twinkled, thinking of the origin of Kunpeng Tianzun. He hesitated for a moment and finally nodded:


    "follow me!"


    Inside the cave.


    Xiaobai and Sha Xiaofan sit opposite each other. Sha Xiaofan looks surprised: "aunt Xiaobai, do you think my master is not dead?"


    "Of course not!" Xiaobai said firmly: "although I have no spiritual connection with sister Ziyan. But there is an inexplicable feeling. If my sister falls, I will feel it. "


    "Then you lead the demons to attack the demons?"


    "It''s not a show!" Xiaobai blinked and said, "I think my sister hasn''t appeared for such a long time. She must have been seriously injured. If I do it here, I will let the devil think that my sister is really dead, so that I can give my sister a time to recover. When my sister shows up, I''ll stop. by the way. Xiao Fan, what are you doing here? "


    "Kill the devil!"


    "Kill the devil?"


    "Well!" Sha Xiaofan nodded and said, "now I have reached the bottleneck of breaking through the Immortal Emperor. I need to kill."


    Xiaobai looks at Sha Xiaofan sitting opposite. Sighed a way: "Xiao Fan, this road that you choose is not easy to walk. Although the entry speed is very fast, there will be endless troubles in the future! "


    "I know!" Sha Xiaofan responded with a wooden voice.


    Xiaobai frowned and said: "now the four demons of the demon clan have all died, and the Revenge of Dongtian is revenge. Why do you have to go on this road? "


    "Don''t worry about the demons!" Sha Xiaofan suddenly showed his face and said with a smile: "isn''t there more enemies of the demon clan? The devil hurt my master. Do I have to get revenge? "


    "Fart!" Xiaobai said with a smile: "you are a fairy king? Your master will take revenge on himself. Don''t fool around here and lose your life. I can''t explain to my sister. "


    Sha Xiaofan looked at Xiaobai and said: "aunt Xiaobai, if you don''t let me kill the demons here, I will leave here and change direction. One man to kill. "


    "I''m afraid of you!" Xiaobai shook his head and said, "forget it, just stay! I''m making so much noise here. I think my sister will come here once she leaves the customs. Let your master teach you a lesson then! "


    "Thank you, aunt white!"


    East.


    Xiaohanshan.


    Sword without empty with more than 100 monks through a cliff, it is a fairy array. After passing through the cliff, a cave is in front of them. After Jian Wuxu arranged for more than 100 monks, he called five monks, including Lang Yue, Xin Dao, Leng Qingzhen, song Wanzhong, Qian beizui, Zhang WuJie and Cang Wuying, to his front and said:


    "you are here to practice well and take over Xu Tianlang as a teacher."


    "Master, we will go with you."


    "Martial uncle, let''s go too."


    "You''ll stay here." Jian Wuxu''s face sank and said, "I''m just going out this time to bring back Sirius. If I can''t show them, I won''t show them. What are you doing with me? Give me a good training here and improve my strength quickly, otherwise the future catastrophe will not be easy. "


    "Yes


    All the disciples answered, only Langyue said, "master, I have already felt the chance to break through the heaven. I want to go out and practice alone, and maybe I will get a breakthrough."


    Sword Wuxu looks up and down at Longyue. Sure enough, Longyue''s cultivation at this time has reached the peak of dizun''s later period, with a trace of Tianzun''s breath. Then he nodded and said:


    "OK, go out and practice yourself. You should be more careful."


    "It''s master!"south.


    A man and a horse are walking aimlessly in the wilderness.


    "Well, I forgot to ask you why you are so unlucky. Let the people of xingyuzong find you? "


    "How do I know?" Xu Tianlang said somewhat depressed. Suddenly eyebrows pick a way: "may be before the star is numerous in my place to cross robbery was found?"


    "Where is Xingfan?"


    "Well!" Xu Tianlang nodded and said: "at the beginning, after we separated, we practiced separately. Later, I took a fancy to Yingzuishan and lived in seclusion. Who knows, before long, Xingfan also came here. After I found out, we two practiced together. Later, when he broke through to the early days of Tianzun, he left Yingzuishan and said that he wanted to go out for some training. I think he was seen by a friar of Xingyu sect when he was robbing. "


    "Ha ha ha..." Ma Jiao laughed and said, "it''s you who have taken the blame!"


    "No!" Xu Tianlang suddenly shook his head and said, "it seems that they are coming to me. When they open their mouth, they call out my name."


    "Cut!" Ma Jiao shook his big head and said contemptuously, "you Xu family are almost the same. It''s no big deal to think of Xu Xingfan as you from afar... "


    All of a sudden, Xu Tianlang looked at Wuthering mountains, where the sky was full of clouds.


    "Someone is robbing!" Ma Jiao raised his head and said.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Xu Tianlang''s body soared to the sky. Ma Jiao followed closely.


    Somewhere in the south, the half demon monk swallowed up a monk and suddenly looked up to the Wuthering mountains.


    "The cloud of heaven''s glory!" He put out his tongue and licked his bloody lips, and his figure disappeared in the space.


    Among the ruins, Jinjia God looked up to Wuthering mountains, and disappeared in the ruins.


    The figures of Xu Tianlang and Ma Jiao appear on a mountain peak in Wuthering mountains, looking at the mountain peak covered by plundering clouds. "It''s Lang Yue," he said


    Ma Jiao shook his brain bag and said, "it''s stupid. I''m afraid it will attract the half demon hermit and the golden sword to rob here. "


    Xu Tianlang''s face changed and said, "then we''d better hide. At that time, we''ll take Langyue and run away unexpectedly."


    Ma Jiaotong: "don''t you want to fight half demon hermit? Why did you run away before we met? "


    Xu Tianlang looked at the horse with disdain: "I''m not so stupid. At the same time, I''m facing the two great friars, the half demon monk and the Jinjia God general."


    Above the mountain.


    Lang Yue sits cross knee. The breath on the body is climbing, exuding the power of the early days of heaven. The cloud becomes more and more strong, and Tianwei comes down from the sky. On a mountain peak, there is a golden general. Looking at the moon under the cloud. He sat on the top of the mountain.


    Langyue traveled all the way to the south. He wanted to visit the site of taixuzong, but he didn''t expect to see the big handprint left by the devil. After that, he got an epiphany and seized the opportunity to break through the heaven.


    A figure appeared on another mountain. It was the half demon hermit. Looking at the moon under the cloud, he put out his tongue and licked his lips. suddenly. I look stiff and feel locked. Huo Ran looked back and saw the top of a mountain nearby. Jinjia stood up from the ground.


    Half demon lay Shi saw the dress of gold armour God general, recognized each other immediately. But he had suffered a loss in the hands of the other party. With one step, he disappeared in space, and he didn''t care about Lang Yue.


    "Whoosh..."


    The body shape of the Jinjia God general also disappeared on the mountain. For the Jinjia God general, it is much better to devour the half demon hermit than the Langyue. Just in an instant, the half demon hermit and the golden armour God General disappeared.


    "Boom..."


    The cloud of robbery in the sky came down, and the robbery of Langyue began. The story of someone robbing in Wuthering mountains spread quickly, and some friars began to fall on the surrounding mountains. To see the face of Lang Yue, someone took out the message jade slips.


    Xingyuzong.


    "Ha ha ha Xu Ziyan''s elder martial brother, everyone who has something to do with Xu Ziyan will die. "


    When shangzun received the news, he burst out laughing. One step out of the hall, the body disappeared without a trace.


    The news of taixuzong Langyue''s robbery in Wuthering mountains spread across the Shangyuan continent at the speed of wind.


    In the mysterious space.


    The soul of Yanshan is lost in the mysterious space. He doesn''t know how long he has been flying, but he still hasn''t found the way to return. Suddenly, his spirit was boosted, and he saw a light spot appeared in the distance, and his body quickly flew towards that light spot.


    Black wind cave.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and a happy smile appeared on his face. She finally communicated with the fourth bridge of heaven and earth, and felt the endless power surging in her body.


    His eyes moved, he put out his hand to touch the Taixu sword which had been inserted in front of him. He asked in a soft voice:


    "Taixu, has the sword spirit been formed?"


    "It''s going to take time, but we''ve got the foundation to form a sword spirit.""Good!"


    The smile on Xu Ziyan''s face is more prosperous. With a move in his heart, he takes Taixu sword into the body space and puts it into the time array. Will call out the small wood, into a streamer into the mouth of the small wood. The little wood bumped into the air.


    The next moment.


    Xu Ziyan has stood outside the black wind cave, and the little wood has been put away. One step away from the black wind cave, below her, she saw a small team of twelve demons. She reached out and grasped them. Eleven demons turned into vermicelli, and only one was caught.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2533

    Congratulations on 140524014455553 becoming the best elder!


    A hand on the top of the demon, after a while, Xu Ziyan took back his hand, the demon''s body fell to the ground.. Xu Ziyan step forward, the next moment has appeared in the demon and demon fighting battlefield. Eyes a Ning, she saw all Sha Xiaofan, Sha Xiaofan at this time is fighting with the demons. The divine sense spreads out and finds Xiaobai sitting in a temporary cave at this time.


    With a wave of the big sleeve, Sha Xiaofan, who is fighting, instantly feels that he has entered a space, unable to distinguish the southeast and northwest. In the heart a startle, then regardless of ground bombarded everywhere. Suddenly, as soon as he saw himself in Xiaobai''s cave, he said angrily:


    "aunt Xiaobai, why did you catch me back?"


    Xiaobai didn''t take care of Sha Xiaofan at all. Instead, he stood up and called excitedly, "sister!"


    Sha Xiaofan suddenly turns his head and sees Xu Ziyan standing behind him.


    "Master..."


    "Alas Xu Ziyan sighed: "Xiaofan, your murderous spirit is more and more strong."


    "Master, I can control it!"


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "I haven''t passed this road. Everything can only depend on you!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Xu Ziyan looked at Xiaobai and said, "withdraw. Don''t fight with the demons any more. Save your strength and deal with the future catastrophe."


    "Well!" Xiaobai nodded: "sister, Langyue is robbing in Wuthering mountains!"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly: "how did he choose there to rob?"


    "He should have been living in seclusion there all the time." Small white coagulates a voice to say.


    "You are staying in the demon clan. Or come with me? " Xu Ziyan looks at Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai thought a little and said, "I''ll go to see Langyue with my sister first, and then stay in the demon family. With me here, the demons won''t mess around. "


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "you take down the demon clan first. Then we go to Wuthering mountains


    Wuthering mountains.


    Xu Ziyan with Xiaobai and Sha Xiaofan fell on a mountain peak, immediately feel locked. Looking over his head, he saw shangzun standing on another mountain.


    "Xu Ziyan, you are not dead?" Shang Zun growled angrily.


    Xu Ziyan''s face changed slightly. She could feel the fluctuation of shangzun''s breath and said in surprise:


    "have you become a saint?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Shangzun laughed wildly: "Xu Ziyan, you didn''t think of this day, did you? It''s good you didn''t die. God wants you to die in my hands. "


    Shangzun lifts, flips and pats with one hand.


    The air then condenses a big hand toward Xu Ziyan. Xiaobai and Sha Xiaofan clap in the past. The monks who stood on the same mountain with Xu Ziyan''s face changed greatly. The big hand that covered the sky had already imprisoned them. They could not move at all. They could only watch the big hand fall down.


    Xu Ziyan clenched his hands. The body power of the fourth level of the Holy Level bombarded the giant hand falling from the air.


    "Boom..."


    It''s a sudden change. The vigorous wind is raging. The huge hand was smashed by Xu Ziyan''s fists.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s figure soared on the top of the mountain and rushed to shangzun on another mountain. Just now, Xu Ziyan has determined that shangzun has broken through the saint level, and his strength has surpassed himself. He definitely has not only communicated with the four bridges of heaven and earth. Therefore, fighting with each other is not an opponent at all. We have to rely on the strength of noumenon to fight with each other.


    Also in the confrontation just now, shangzun also saw clearly that Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength surpassed his realm. Just a light blow broke his Saint level immortal formula. This shows that Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength has exceeded the saint level, which makes shangzun envious. I was shocked.


    After finding out Xu Ziyan''s trump card, shangzun naturally won''t fight with Xu Ziyan like an idiot. His figure flies back in the space, and at the same time condenses the immortal formula to bombard Xu Ziyan.


    All of a sudden, the two men fight to the top of the world, but they are deliberately far away from the long moon, for fear of being locked by the cloud in the sky.


    Shangzun was very depressed. He thought he would be the first person under the five saints, but he didn''t expect that he still had no way to take Xu Ziyan. Each of his fairy rhymes carries the power of the later peak of the holy level, but it is found that his power can''t suppress Xu Ziyan, and his fairy rhymes are also opened by Xu Ziyan''s fists.


    Where did he know that Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen realm was even higher than his noumenon strength. Could it be suppressed by his holy level power? The body strength of level 4 of Saint can easily break the attack of shangzun.


    But Xu Ziyan is also very depressed. Shangzun has seen through her desire to fight close to her and has been keeping away from her. In this way, Xu Ziyan can only be in a passive situation. Although she doesn''t care about the attack of the other party, she can''t occupy an advantage in the scene.It can be said that in fact, shangzun has been in an invincible position. He can go whenever he wants, but Xu Ziyan can''t stop him at all. Xu Ziyan can''t stop shangzun who has reached the saint level in an all-round way.


    "Boom..."


    There was an infinite roar in the sky, and the clouds began to disperse. Langyue stood up from the top of the mountain and looked at the battlefield in the air.


    "Whoosh..."


    Two figures fall on Lang Yue''s side, but they are Xiao Bai and Sha Xiaofan.


    "Langyue, how did you choose such a place to rob?" Xiaobai reproached him impolitely.


    "It''s just a robbery. Who thought it would attract so many people!" Langyue''s heart is also a little depressed.


    "Sirius, let''s go!" Ma Jiao said softly.


    "Not yet!" Still hidden in a cave, Xu said softly, "we can be surprised here. See if you can help Ziyan. "


    "Cut!" Ma Jiao said in a low voice with disdain, "it''s up to you?"


    "Whoosh..."


    The sky is a jump, the figure appeared, directly ran to the moon. Xiaobai and Sha Xiaofan left, holding out a big hand in mid air to the three people. But it was the half demon hermit who came back again and again. After the half demon hermit, there appeared the golden armor God general.


    "Drink!"


    Xiao Bai gave a big drink. One punch towards the big hand of the half demon hermit bombarded in the past. A vast expanse of water suddenly, toward the half demon hermit, inundated the past.


    The Jinjia God who chased after the semi demon monk suddenly gave the semi demon monk a big hand. He saw monk Xu Ziyan fighting in the air. Eyes are a bright, these two people''s life and blood are much stronger than the half demon hermit. The vision twinkled for a while, and immediately judged that Xu Ziyan fell at a disadvantage at this time. Body shape immediately abandoned half demon lay Shi, toward Xu Ziyan rushed past. He is ready to devour Xu Ziyan first, and then go to devour shangzun with stronger strength.


    "Boom..."


    The big hand of the half demon hermit turned. He smashed the vast ocean and kept catching Xiaobai.


    "Zheng..."


    A streamer comes, as if through space. Accompanied by the streamer is a mysterious fairy sound, is as strong as the half demon hermit, the soul can not help but produce a trance. Just in this trance, the flowing light of the immortal sword had stabbed the half demon monk.


    "Drink!"


    The half demon man suddenly gave a sharp drink. The streamer that shot to our eyes was locked in the space by this drink. A seven hole sword was exposed. The body of the seven hole sword vibrated and the seven holes hummed, which made the spirit of the half demon lay in a trance.


    A figure appeared beside Xiaobai and stood side by side with him. Long month also stepped forward, three people side by side, will Sha Xiaofan behind, at the same time a blow out, blow to still slap down giant palm.


    "Boom..."


    Half demon hermit whose mind is affected. Condensed out of the big hand produced loose, was small white. Lang Yue and Xu Xingfan smash together.


    "Whoosh..."


    A horse suddenly appeared behind the half demon hermit, riding Xu Tianlang on the horse, holding Qiuli water gun in hand, and stabbed the half demon hermit in the back of the heart.


    The half demon hermit suddenly turns back, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. He grabs Qiuli''s water gun in his hand with a backhand, but suddenly finds a big horse biting him.


    "To die!"


    The half demon hermit gave a loud drink and made a fist with his left hand to the head of Ma Jiao. The big head of Ma Jiao deviated and bit the little arm of the half demon hermit. Although not bite bad, but also pain to the heart.


    The half demon hermit''s eyes were red, and he opened his mouth to bite the big head of Ma Jiao.


    "Roar..."


    Suddenly came a tiger roar, a figure towards the half demon lay, in the hands of the sword into a white tiger, powerful.


    The half demon Ju Shi kicked out and kicked out towards Lingxiao.


    "Whoosh..."


    Above his head, a sword light stabbed his Baihui acupoint. The half demon Jushi immediately felt cold all over his body. The sharpness of the sword was too strong. He felt that the other side was weaker than himself, and not much weaker.


    As soon as his arms vibrated, he shook Ma Jiao and Xu Tianlang away. He had a pair of wolf claws in his hand and was facing up.


    "When..."


    With the hum of metal collision, the half demon monk''s body sank slightly, while the sword without empty figure rolled towards the air. When he settled down, he looked at the half demon monk and drank excitedly:


    "so strong! Come again


    "Whoosh..."


    Sword without empty body shape once again toward half demon resident rushed past. Xiao Bai took a look at Lang Yue and said, "Lang Yue, you have just finished the robbery. Your body is in a weak period. You are recovering here. Xingfan, you are the protector of the moon


    Words fall, body shape a vertical will fly to the air, sword without virtual attack half demon hermit. On the other side, Xu Tianlang also killed him on horseback.Ma Jiao was shocked in the air, and then he flew out. When Xu Tianlang looked at the sword, Xiaobai joined hands to fight against the half demon hermit. He could not help but curled his lips and flew down to Langyue. However, Xu Xingfan laughed:


    "Uncle Sirius, you are despised by a horse, ha ha..."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2534

    Thank you very much, Jinniu feirong_ Students (400), Tianyuan robbery students (100), Eagle week students (100), mableip students (100) reward!


    "Too much talk!" Xu Tianlang slaps Xu Xingfan on the head, but Xu Xingfan still says excitedly: "aunt is still alive."


    "Nonsense!" Xu Tianlang''s face became calm and said, "at the beginning, your aunt didn''t know how many hardships and disasters she had experienced. How can you be killed? Not even the devil. "


    "Well!" Xu Xingfan nodded vigorously. He also started to follow Xu Ziyan from the vast mainland. He had inexplicable confidence in Xu Ziyan.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    From a mountain, there are four figures. They are the southern four hall leader who was the peak of Tianzun''s later period. In the past year, the South has been in a terrible situation because of the semi demon hermits and Jinjia God generals. Now I see that the peak of the three gods is besieging the semi demon hermits, but they don''t fall behind. For a moment, I know that this is the best time to go out. I rush out of the hidden mountain and kill the semi demon hermits in the air.


    In an instant, the half demon monk was surrounded by the later peak of the seven heavenly Lords. Among the seven people, the sword that half demon feared most was void. A fairy sword spread out, which was only slightly worse than him. But the difference was filled by Xiaobai, Majiao and the four southern hall leaders, which immediately suppressed the half demon monk and gained the upper hand.


    On the other side of the sky, Xu Ziyan had to work hard. The Jinjia nerve just hit Xu Ziyan. Then he felt the strength of Xu Ziyan''s body. Without the slightest politeness, he drew out the huge sword behind him and chopped Xu Ziyan.


    Respect. Saint level 1.


    Golden armour God general, eight points Saint level.


    According to her attack power, Xu Ziyan should be regarded as the beginning of the first level of the holy level. After all, she communicated with the four bridges between heaven and earth, but the yuan power in his body could let him release four times at most, which was that he broke through to the peak of the later stage of Tianzun. Otherwise, I''m afraid the yuan power in his body would be consumed twice. The four bridges of heaven and earth consume more yuan.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan can only be regarded as a brief initial stage of Saint level. Once the energy consumption in the body is clean, there is only the part to be killed. I haven''t seen monk Xu Ziyan fighting for so long without releasing the power of the world. On the one hand, it''s useless to shangzun. With each other''s Saint level strength, Xu Ziyan''s world power can be easily resolved. On the other hand, Xu Ziyan also dare not, dare not so waste the Yuan Li in his body.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan just by virtue of the body''s strong, even Taixu sword did not take out, monk zundou together. But. The God of golden armor rushed over. Xu Ziyan immediately felt the pressure. The golden armour God monk Zun is different. Instead of releasing the immortal formula, he holds the huge sword and thinks about Xu Ziyan''s killing.


    At first, Xu Ziyan was very happy, his strongest was close combat. Since Jinjia God is going to fight close to him, take the opportunity to get rid of him.


    "Dangdang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s fists continuously collided with the giant sword of Jinjia. Although he pushed back Jinjia, Xu Ziyan was also shocked. It''s even a bit tarnished. Although the Jinjia God general did not reach the holy level, it may be due to the transformation of zombies. The body is very hard. Xu Ziyan estimates that the golden armor God general has the strength of the holy level two. His body is refined like a treasure by the Qi of nine Yin.


    Originally, Xu Ziyan could completely suppress Jinjia, and even have the chance to kill each other. But in the distance that still respect is tightly cooperate with the gold armour God general, a fairy Jue a fairy Jue constantly toward Xu Ziyan threw over, let Xu Ziyan too much its disturbance. In this way, the three great friars were deadlocked together, and the world changed color. All the monks who watched changed their looks and retreated to one side.


    The half demon hermit over there was also very fierce. Although he fell behind, he didn''t mean to retreat. A pair of wolf claws opened and closed, one wolf claw dealt with the sword, and one wolf claw dealt with the other six monks.


    After a day and night of fighting like this, Langyue got up from the ground and recovered from her weakness. Xu Xingfan said to Xu: "Uncle Sirius, take Xiao Fan to one side."


    Xu Tianlang takes a look at the seven hole sword in Xu Xingfan''s hand, nods, and Lang Yue and others leave with Sha Xiaofan. Xu Xingfan''s body flew into the air, spread out his sword style, and danced in the air. The seven hole sword sounded, and the mysterious immortal sound spread to shangzun in the distance.


    Shangzun''s brow is a wrinkle, he felt his mind had a fluctuation, a fairy formula was thrown to the wrong direction. And in the moment of the fluctuation of heart and mind, Xu Ziyan''s figure is close to him, and a fist bombards his face.


    "When..."


    Shangzun had no choice but to put up his immortal sword in front of Xu Ziyan''s fist. He felt a strong attack, which made his blood surge violently, and his body flew out towards the rear.


    "Qiang..."


    There was a sound of sword from the rear, and the giant sword of Jinjia God general had already split into Xu Ziyan''s back brain."Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan''s figure darts forward suddenly, and the sword behind him fails. Xu Ziyan''s figure has rushed towards shangzun, and the Jinjia God behind him chases Xu Ziyan with a huge sword.


    The three monks fought together again. Shangzun kept trying to distance himself from Xu Ziyan. The fairy formula in his hand kept throwing at Xu Ziyan. There was a space crack in the sky.


    Xu Ziyan''s body is walking through the cracks of space, but he keeps asking monk Zun to pull in the distance, and the Jinjia God general is also trying his best to get close to Xu Ziyan. The three great monks keep turning in circles in the air.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows suddenly picked, she felt that the power of immortal formula released by shangzun was falling sharply. At this time, shangzun also complained in his heart.


    He was not a real saint level great monk originally. In fact, he could only be regarded as a pseudo Saint level. The only one who reached the standard was that the strength of the noumenon reached the saint level. The rest of the Yuanshen power and Yuanli didn''t really belong to him. It can be said that they were only lent to him by the Demon Lord. In this way, his body can withstand the consumption of Saint level immortal formula?


    Xu Ziyan does not know these, she only knows that the strength of shangzun is rapidly declining. Xu Ziyan no longer hesitated, instantly communicated with the four bridges of heaven and earth, and his body erupted with heavenly power. With one hand, he raised his hand to heaven, and a long sword appeared in his hand.


    Taixu sword.


    One hand holding Taixu sword, Xu Ziyan''s heart is a joy, she immediately felt in Taixu sword spirit, at this time has contained nine sword spirit. They are gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light, dark, wind and thunder.


    Xu Ziyan immediately transported the nine attributes of his body to Da Yuanman. The meaning of Da Yuanman sword with the nine attributes of Taixu sword was combined with the spirit of sword.


    "Hum..."


    There is a buzz between heaven and earth, just like the beginning of heaven and earth. There was a response from the whole world, and the world shook. After chasing Xu Ziyan, Jinjia suddenly felt that his action became heavy, like in a swamp. It was as if the whole world was squeezing towards him, and there was fear in his eyes.


    Shangzun, who is distancing himself from Chuge in the distance, also feels the sluggish weight of his actions. Not only his body, but also the movement of Yuan Li in his body becomes sluggish.


    "This What''s the matter? "


    Shangzun was shocked, and at this time, he saw Xu Ziyan holding up his Taixu sword and shaking it gently, but with this shaking, the stars were shaking slightly, and then the Taixu sword chopped down at him.


    "One sword can break all laws!"


    "This is the power of the world!"


    Shangzun was so surprised that he couldn''t care about Xu Ziyan any more. At this time, the yuan power in his body had been consumed by 7788. If Xu Ziyan was a saint, how could he dare to fight Xu Ziyan here?


    Inspired the power of the world in the body, shangzun tore up the stagnant space, and the body disappeared in the cracks of space.


    "Boom..."


    One sword breaks ten thousand methods bombard on the space crack, but it has a very strong world force to block Xu Ziyan''s one sword breaking ten thousand methods. When you look at it, there is a huge space crack in front of you, just like a black hole, with strong suction toward Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s right eye shows a whirlpool, which starts the eye of space.


    "Sure!"


    Xu Ziyan''s body stopped in the air. Looking back, he saw that the golden general had disappeared. He thought that when Xu Ziyan released a sword to shangzun, he had already escaped.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at the half demon monk who was besieged by the seven great friars in the later period of the heaven. Now she has learned from Xiaobai that the half demon monk devoured the friars. Where can she let the half demon monk go?


    What''s more, the agreement between her and the half demon hermit has ended, and now a year has passed. He immediately communicated with the four bridges of heaven and earth in his body.


    The nine attributes of Da Yuanman merge with the nine sword spirits to form the nine sword senses. The nine sword senses merge into a sword world and lock the semi demon hermit in the distance.


    Half demon lay in the heart of a Lin, fighting to bear the sword without virtual sword, spewed out a mouthful of blood, tore open the space, the body disappeared in the space cracks.


    "Boom..."


    The half demon hermit was bombarded out of the space crack by Xu Ziyan''s sword. He could not release the power of the world like shangzun. How could he escape?


    The half demon monk who was blown out spurted blood from his seven orifices and fell down. Xu Ziyan''s Taixu sword is shining again. In the echo of heaven and earth, it once again locks the half demon hermit and splits down.


    "Boom..."


    A huge black hole is spinning in the air, and has lost the trace of the half demon hermit. Sword Wuxu''s figure fell on Xu Ziyan''s side, looking at the shrinking black hole and said:


    "Ziyan, where''s the half demon hermit?"


    "Dead!" Xu Ziyan put away the Taixu sword, looked at the sword and said, "master, are you at the peak of Tianzun?"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2535

    Congratulations on 140619002145632 becoming the best elder!


    "Of course!" Then a face drooped down again and said, "but I''m not as good as you now. Yijianfeng, your cultivation is the first in the row. "


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing and said, "master, I''m not a disciple of Jianfeng any more. Yijianfeng is your first cultivation. "


    "So it is Jian Wuxu''s eyebrows were picked, and he looked happy again. However, not happy for a moment, he drooped and said:


    "I''m not a friar of Jianfeng now!"


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Xu Ziyan could not help but be surprised.


    Jian Wuxu sighed: "this is not the place to talk. We''d better find a place to talk about it first."


    At this time, Xiao Bai, Ma Jiao, Xu Tianlang, Xu Xingfan, Ling Xiao, Lang Yue, Sha Xiaofan and the four hall leader also flew over, and some southern monks around also flew over, surrounded Xu Ziyan in the middle.


    Under the leadership of the fourth hall leader, the southern friar bowed to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "thank you for your help to eradicate the half demon monk!"


    Xu Ziyan hastened to return the salute and said, "you Taoist friends call me Lord Xu, and that is to acknowledge the existence of Taixu sect. In this way, Ziyan is also a member of Southern friars, and it is Ziyan''s duty to eliminate the harm for the south."


    "Ha ha..." Liao Bufan said in a loud voice: "as long as there is master Xu, taixuzong is there."


    Xu Ziyan took a deep look at Liao Bufan and said, "thank you


    "Master Xu, although the half demon hermit is dead now. But the golden general is still harming the south. Shall we have a talk in Zhenyao city? "


    Xu Ziyan thought a little, then nodded: "good!"


    They were all great friars, but they came to Zhenyao city in an instant. As for those friars who are not God, they can only fly slowly towards the town demon city.


    Xu Ziyan and others were placed in a manor of the fourth hall by Liao Bufan. I know Xu Ziyan and jianwuxu have something to say. So they were not in a hurry to discuss with Xu Ziyan about Jinjia, but after they had arranged, they left.


    There was only Xu Ziyan left in the room, the sword was void, Xu Tianlang, Xu Xingfan and Lingxiao. Xiaobai and Sha Xiaofan.


    Xu Ziyan waved to set up an array, and then looked at jianwuxu. Just now, he heard jianwuxu say that he was no longer a friar of Jianfeng. This makes Xu Ziyan a little worried. Jian Wuxu also understood Xu Ziyan''s mind, so he told Xu Ziyan the story in detail.


    After hearing this, Xu Ziyan was both moved and worried.


    What moved me was that my master and elder martial brothers and sisters were able to help themselves at the critical moment, and did not hesitate to leave canglan sect. At the same time, it is also clear that tuyishui will hand over the future stars of canglan sect to himself. Is full of worry about the future of canglanzong.


    A big door is full of worries about the future. It can be seen that the chaos of the Shangyuan continent has taken place. And there is no good way to deal with it.


    Xu Ziyan was lost in thought, and his brows were locked tightly. She now has no response at all, just like the nine major doors. This is not a contradiction at all.


    In the face of strength, everything seems so fragile. Even if the nine major gates and the alliance of Shangyuan unite, can they resist the devil?


    No!


    Is the ten thousand Tianzun test objects trapped in Xianzhu''s palace now resisted by the joint efforts of jiudazongmen and shangyuanmeng?


    No!


    That''s not the main thing. Don''t forget that the 10000 Tianzun test objects were found in Xianzhu palace. What''s the purpose of Xianzhu?


    Who can resist ten thousand Tianzun experiments and immortal masters?


    No wonder the Demon Lord didn''t start his expedition to Shangyuan. After hearing the news, he was also actively preparing for the catastrophe, right?


    I''m afraid that the immortal master plus 10000 Tianzun test objects is not only a catastrophe for the monks in the Shangyuan Dynasty. Is it also a catastrophe for the holy friars like the devil?


    Unless the demon lord, the Demon Lord. Kuitun and the Four Saints of Yanshan spirit unite to deal with the immortal Lord, but now Kuitun, the demon lord and the Yanshan spirit are gone.


    Besides


    Even if they are born again, will the demon master, Kuitun, the demon master and the four holy men of Yanshan spirit unite?


    Moreover, even if they unite, this catastrophe is inevitable. If such a level of war is fought, how many monks below the saint level can survive?


    North.


    In the headquarters of Tiandan commercial bank, situ Ming sat in his study, frowning slightly, thinking about what was on his mind, and his face was full of worry.


    The door of the study was closed tightly. There were countless monks lurking around the study to protect situ Ming in the study. Situ Ming sighed. The sighing was full of helplessness. He was surrounded in the study. He took a sip of the tea cup on the table. The tea was cold and bitter.


    And just at this time, there was a shout outside: "who?"


    Then he heard the sound of countless clothes sweeping the air. Situ Ming was surprised, but he sat like a mountain. He didn''t get up. He just looked at the door.Outside the door came a hearty laugh: "brother situ, I''m afraid I''ve lost some liquid. Please see me!"


    Situ Ming''s face moved and his mouth whispered: "it''s time to come!"


    Then, with a wave of the sleeve, the door of the study opens. Through the door, you can see two people standing outside. They are Luo Tianyu and a man with a mask and a cloak. At this time, they are surrounded by countless friars, but with a smile on his face, Luo Tianyu doesn''t pay attention to those friars at all.


    "Come in, please Sima Ming cherished his words like gold.


    The friars around spread out, and Luo Tianyu came to the door with the mask man laughing. He entered the study and sat opposite to situ Ming.


    As soon as situ Ming waved his hand, the door of the study closed. Then he looked at Luo Tianyu and said, "what''s the point of view of Luo Daoyou''s leaking liquid?"


    "Ha ha..." Luo Tianyu said with a smile: "I''ve got a treasure recently. I want to invite brother situ to have a taste."


    "Oh?" Situ Ming looked deeply at Luo Tianyu sitting opposite him and said, "what treasure is worth brother Luo''s leaking liquid?"


    "That''s it


    Luo Tianyu put a fist on the table, and then slowly opened his hand. Situ Ming was also ready. He looked warily at Luo Tianyu''s slowly open palm, and then he was stunned.


    It seems that luotianyu didn''t play any track. There is a bead lying on his open palm. When situ Ming was confused, he saw that the bead was shining. Then he found that he could move. The bead rose from the hands of Luo Tianyu, forming a space that enveloped Luo Tianyu and situ Ming.


    Luo Tianyu looked at situ Ming, who was shocked, and said, "brother situ, how about this treasure?"


    All of a sudden, situ Ming found his mouth moving and his eyes filled with fear. He said, "you How are you going? "


    Luo Tianyu freely pointed to the bead in the air and said: "this bead is called dingkong bead. I got it by accident in an ancient cave. You have already experienced the effect of it, that is, it can settle a space, and then everything in the space can be settled, except me, of course, ha ha... "


    "Say what you want!" Situ Ming has calmed down.


    "Ha ha..." Luo Tianyu waved his hand and said, "brother situ, don''t be nervous! I''m not going to kill you. Of course, if you don''t cooperate, your good friend Luo Tianba is waiting for you! "


    "You killed Luo Tianba!" Luo Tianyu narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Ha ha Who let him do not know how to praise, has been fixed by me, but also refused to turn to me, recognize me as the Lord. So he had to die. Do you see what I mean? "


    "Do you want me to recognize you as the Lord?" he said


    "No, no, no!" Luo Tianyu stretched out a finger and shook it, saying, "I don''t want you to recognize me as the Lord, but let you lead the whole Tiandan business to recognize me as the Lord."


    Situ Ming looked at Luo Tianyu and said, "Luo Tianyu, you are so ambitious."


    "Ha ha..." Luo Tianyu just laughed twice, but no longer spoke. He just looked at situ Ming. Waiting for his answer.


    "No way!" Situ Ming shook his head and said, "even if you kill me, I will never take the whole Tiandan business firm to recognize you as the Lord."


    "Alas! What a nuisance Luo Tianyu raised his hand, rubbed his eyebrows and said: "fortunately, I''m fully prepared this time. I don''t have to kill all the Sanxian league like last time. In other words, the Sanxian league''s idiots will be killed if they kill them. The alchemists of Tiandan business are all treasures. How can I kill them all and still point to them to make alchemy for me in the future! "


    Then Luo Tianyu clapped his hands. The man who had been sitting beside Luo Tianyu took off his mask. Situ Ming was stunned and stammered:


    "you..."


    "It''s really a coincidence that I met him by chance. At that time, I went up to call him brother situ. As a result, he wasn''t you situ Ming at all. Ha ha ha He is just a little fairy King Ha ha ha There are people as like as two peas in the world. Do you mean that God is helping me? Ha ha ha... "


    , who was as like as two peas in his eyes, suddenly appeared strange.


    "You know that!" Luo Tianyu was still complacent and said: "in our realm, no matter how good the technique of Transfiguration is, it will be explored by the divine sense, even the illusory technique of Shenji sect. So I found out as like as two peas you are, that you are very lucky. Who asked you to make an immortal treasure to hide your accomplishments? Now take down your immortal treasure and put it on this man. Who can recognize that he is not situ Ming?


    as like as two peas, he is genuine goods at a fair price. He said that he would take the lead in the company to join the company. Ha ha... "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2536

    There was no fear or surprise on his face, only this strange. When Luo Tianyu looked at their strange look, he was wrong and said:


    "don''t shout at them. In this dingkong bead, no one can hear you even if you shout through your throat."


    As soon as the voice fell, a big hand appeared in the air and grabbed the floating dingkong bead.


    "Boom..."


    The bead burst out a ray of light and bounced the big hand back. Luo Tianyu was also surprised. He couldn''t help staring at him. Then he was dull and a figure appeared in the study, looking at him with a sneer. Luo Tianyu involuntarily raised his hand and wiped his eyes. He took a serious look at each other. He looked at situ Ming''s face, who was sitting opposite him. Then he turned his eyes, and then turned back and forth several times. Finally, he raised his finger to the man who suddenly appeared in the study and stammered: "you..."


    "Pa pa pa..." The man clapped his hands and applauded: "down the road friends, good strategy!"


    The look on Luo Tianyu''s face changed several times, and finally he gave the man a thumbs up: "brother situ, I admire you."


    That person is situ Ming, at this time in a small study unexpectedly appeared three situ Ming. One stood outside the shadow of dingkong beads, one sat opposite luotianyu, and the other sat side by side with luotianyu.


    Luo Tianyu suddenly bent his thumb toward them, and the dingkong bead burst out a ray of light at situ Ming.


    "Whoosh..."


    A jade card stood in front of situ Ming''s body. The light released by the hollow bead is reflected in the past. A figure appeared in the study. Luo Tianyu''s look is a change:


    "black iron!"


    The person who appeared was Wu tie of Tianqi company. The jade plate hovered over Wu tie and situ Ming''s heads at this time, and the light like a bead curtain covered them. Then he sighed softly. Hand a move, the air set empty bead fell in his hand, hand a turn, then disappeared.


    "See you, master!"


    Situ Ming, who had been fixed on the chair by Ding Kong Zhu, stood up and bowed to the later situ Ming. Situ Ming nodded and nodded to the saluting situ Ming, who then stood aside.


    Situ Ming suddenly stretched out a hand and grasped the situ Ming who was brought by Luo Tianyu. A then grasped on his head, and then a force, that person''s head then is grasped smash. A layer of air hood floats on luotianyu''s body. Will those bloody brains in the outside, but did not stop situ Ming.


    Because when he found that he was cheated by situ Ming, he was faced with a fake situ Ming at first. This person has lost value.


    Situ Ming seems to be in a good mood after he killed someone. He and Wu tie walked to the opposite side of Luo Tianyu and sat down. At the beginning, situ Ming''s puppet stood in the corner.


    "Pa pa pa..." Luo Tianyu clapped his hands and said, "brother situ is really resourceful."


    Situ Ming shook his head slightly and said, "I''m not so lucky as you. I can meet people who look so similar to me when I go out for a walk."


    His eyes motioned to the monk who pretended to be himself just now and said, "he was originally a member of the situ family, a cousin of mine. Since I found that he and I look very similar, I hid him and let him stand at the front desk when I need him. "


    Luo Tianyu gave a wry smile, shook his head and said, "it''s up to man to plan, it''s up to heaven to accomplish."


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Situ Ming looked coldly at Luo Tianyu.


    Luo Tianyu shrugged his shoulders and said, "what''s so terrible? If I want to go. Can you two stop me? "


    Situ Ming and Wu tie looked at each other and said nothing. If Luo Tianyu really wants to escape. They can''t keep him. Everyone''s accomplishments are similar. They can defeat Luo Tianyu, but it''s very difficult to keep him.


    "Then why don''t you go!" Situ Ming also gave up the idea of doing it, leaned back on his chair and said faintly:


    "after you leave here, we Tiandan business firm and Tianqi business firm will immediately form an alliance, and then hunt down all the friars of Tianfu business firm and wipe Tianfu business firm away from Shangyuan mainland."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Luo Tianyu suddenly burst out laughing, sitting opposite him, situ Ming and Wu tie were gloomy and motionless, and the monks outside the study were also motionless.


    "Enough laughter?" Situ Ming cheered coldly.


    "Ha ha..." Luo Tianyu raised his hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes, and then said with a smile: "if you can be ready here, you must have understood the strength of Tianfu business now!"


    Situ Ming and Wu tie look a little ugly.


    Naturally, they know the strength of today''s Fu firm. Since killing Luo Tianba, they have included most of the Sanxian League in their bag. Later, they have accepted many small and medium-sized forces. Now, their strength has surpassed Tiandan firm and Tianqi firm. Even if today''s Tiandan business and Tianqi business join hands to fight with Tianfu business, I''m afraid they will lose both sides in the end."Since my plan has failed, I don''t want to lose both of you." Falling sky feather coagulates a voice to say.


    When situ Ming and Wu tie were relieved, they were also afraid that Tianfu firm would fight against them. But then two people''s hearts were tight again. Will luotianyu give up so easily?


    "You may not understand why I do this, and why my plan today has failed and why I still stay here."


    Situ Ming and Wu tie didn''t speak, but they just stare at Luo Tianyu.


    "In fact, today''s plan to replace Li Jiang is only my first plan. If this plan is successful, Tiandan business will be in my hands, and then Tianqi business will be in my hands, and the next action can be carried out. But I didn''t expect that brother situ was cunning enough to make my plan fail, so now I have to carry out the second plan. "


    Both situ Ming and Wu tie look tight, but they still have no words. They just stare at Luo Tianyu.


    "Tell me my purpose first!" Luo Tianyu''s look became serious: "my goal is to build a large gate."


    "Big gate?" Situ Ming and Wu tie were shocked: "you are crazy!"


    "I''m not crazy!" Luo Tianyu said faintly: "and I''m very glad that I had this plan early and started to take action early. Now you all know that the catastrophe of the Shangyuan Dynasty is coming. As the saying goes, the ship is big against the wind and waves. Only when we make our power bigger, can we survive in the future catastrophe. Otherwise, we are a group of cannon fodder. "


    Situ Ming and Wu tie fell into meditation, and they had to think that Luo Tianyu had a point. If the catastrophe really comes, these forces can only become the cannon fodder of the nine sects. However, if we set up a big sect like the nine big sects, even if it is not as powerful as the nine big sects, we can at least get rid of the status of cannon fodder if we have the strength to do something. Some of them understood Luo Tianyu''s idea.


    "So it''s like you combine Tiandan business, Tianfu business and Tianqi business to form a clan?" Wu tie asked with a bad look.


    "Not bad!" Fall sky feather simply location head way.


    Wu tie yelled angrily: "dream! It''s despicable of you to plot to control Tianqi and Tiandan. Luo Tianyu, I''ll leave my words here today. Our Tianqi firm will fight with Tianfu firm from now on, even if we lose both sides. Anyway, the catastrophe is coming. It doesn''t matter if it falls. "


    Situ Ming also said in a voice: "our Tiandan business firm also announced a war with your Tianfu business firm. Let''s fight against Tianyu first."


    Luo Tianyu calmly waved his hand and said with a smile, "as I said just now, it was only the first plan. Since the first plan failed, I still have a second plan."


    Seeing Luo Tianyu''s calm appearance, both situ Ming and Wu tie are worried. Is there any more vicious plan for Luo Tianyu?


    At the same time, the two spread their divine consciousness, but Luo Tianyu leaned on the back of the chair and looked at them with a smile. He also knew that the two were exploring with divine sense. When he saw their stupefied appearance, he said with a smile:


    "is the exploration finished?"


    The eyes of situ Ming and Wu tie were puzzled. They did not find the friars of Tianfu company just now. Luo Tianyu came here alone.


    "All right!" Luo Tianyu said again: "first of all, I apologize to you for what I did just now, and I can give you some compensation. I just hope that the two Taoist friends will calm down and then answer a question. "


    Words fall, fall sky feather unexpectedly closed eyes, that meaning is very obvious, is in situ Ming and Wu tie two people calm down before he is don''t want to speak.


    Situ Ming and Wu tie are also great friars of heaven, and they are still very good at cultivating Qi. Hearing what Luo Tianyu said, I also know that calming down at this time is the best way to deal with it. The two men looked at each other, took a deep breath, and just calmed down in an instant.


    Feeling the breath fluctuation of situ Ming and Wu tie calmed down, Luo Tianyu opened his eyes and looked at the two humanitarians:


    "please answer me a question with your heart. If our three families work together to form a sect, is it the best way to deal with the future catastrophe?"


    Situ Ming and Wu tie looked at each other, but finally nodded. There is no way to refute this. This is indeed the best way to survive the future catastrophe.


    "If only you could think like this!" Luo Tianyu was also relieved: "my first plan is to completely control your two business firms. In this way, all actions of the clan established in the future will be shifted by my will, which can make the clan develop more rapidly in the future. But... "


    "It''s a pity that it failed," Luo Tianyu said with regret


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2537

    Thank you very much to JieXi (200), Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), Cathy Xiaoxin students (100), mableip students (100) reward!


    There was a trace of anger on the faces of situ Ming and Wu tie. Luo Tianyu waved his hand and said, "don''t be angry. I''m telling the truth. However, I also considered the possibility of failure before I took action, so I also thought about a second plan. That is our three sincere cooperation, the establishment of a large door


    "Ha ha..." Situ Ming sneered and said: "who will be the leader?"


    "Let''s not talk about that. It''s foggy step by step. Now you two Taoists can think about it. Is it the best way to deal with the future catastrophe for the three of us to set up a large gate? Do you agree that the three companies should work together to build a large gate? If we don''t agree, we don''t have to add up. If we agree, we''ll discuss the next step.


    This time, I really want to discuss this matter with two Taoist friends openly. Let''s put everything on the table and choose the biggest way. Naturally, I want to be the patriarch. I''m afraid you two also want to be the patriarch. Then we will put out our respective advantages, and there will always be a way to negotiate. "


    Situ Ming and Wu tie looked at each other, and their eyes showed helplessness. In fact, both of them knew very well that if they didn''t unite, they would be used as cannon fodder in the future catastrophe, and the whole business would die without residue. Although Luo Tianyu is insidious and cunning, his plan is undoubtedly the best. So they nodded to Luo Tianyu.


    A glimmer of joy flashed in luotianyu''s heart. He said with a smile: "so we are a family now. It should be clear that brother situ is not mean, is he


    Situ Ming also showed a smile on his face and took out a jar of wine from the storage ring. He took out three more wine glasses, filled them up and said:


    "dry!"


    "Dry!"


    After putting down their glasses, Luo Tianyu took the initiative to say: "my proposal is that the position of the patriarch should be taken by our three families in turn, each for ten years. In the first year, we''ll stay at home. "


    "Why did you leave home in the first year?" Situ Ming said lightly.


    Luo Tianyu said: "brother situ. Brother Wu, say something you two don''t want to hear. In the strategy room, you two are still slightly inferior to me in the face of future catastrophe. I think I''m more suitable than the two of you. "


    , Situ Ming has the final say and the two people''s shame and anger: "and even if I become a master, it doesn''t mean that everything is up to me. In the event involving the whole clan, the three of us can negotiate a best plan. To put it bluntly, even if it will never let any one become cannon fodder. Even if someone had to make cannon fodder. It''s also our three families. Since it is a cooperation to build a clan to cope with the catastrophe. We must treat each other sincerely. I swear that I will never have selfish thoughts in front of right and wrong. "


    Although situ Ming and Wu tie look very ugly, they also admit that conspiracy is not the opponent of Luo Tianyu. In the face of future catastrophe, all kinds of schemes really occupy a large proportion.


    "Where are you going to build the clan?"


    "South!"


    Situ Ming and Wu tie thought about it carefully, but they had to admire Luo Tianyu''s thinking. The south is indeed the best place to build a clan today.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "First of all, we can''t build forces in the South as Xu Ziyan did at the beginning. They must crush all forces in the south. Unify the South under our clan as soon as possible.


    We first choose the address to establish the clan, and then divide the southern continent into three parts. As for how to divide, the three of us can discuss. Then our three families took charge of conquering it together and became the subordinate force of our clan. In the future, 60% of the contributions given to zongmen by the conquered families will go to zongmen, and 40% to the responsible family. If one family meets with unconquerable resistance and needs the help of the other two families, it must pay for the benefits. In the future, the 40% of the benefits obtained by the United conquering family will be divided among the helping families, or even among the three families. "


    Situ Ming and Wu tie nodded again, feeling very fair.


    For example, Tiandan business conquered the Yang family independently. After you, the Yang family will be managed by Tiandan business, and the contribution you hand in every day can be cut off by 40%. If we encounter difficulties in the process of conquering the Yang family and seek the help of wutie, then the 40% interception will be divided equally between the two families and 20% for each family. If the three conquered together, the three shared equally. What''s more, how to divide the southern continent into three parts, and which part to conquer, are also discussed by the three.


    From this point of view, after the failure of the first plan, Luo Tianyu''s plan was open and frank. But situ Ming said anxiously:


    "Luo Daoyou, your idea is good. But have you ever thought that if the southern friars unite to fight against our three families, do you think our three families can establish a clan in the south? It''s not that our three big business firms didn''t fight with the south at the beginning. At that time, we didn''t fight with the South four halls. ""Ha ha..." At that time, we didn''t fight the South with all our strength! Luo Tianyu said with a smile: "however, this time we don''t want to fight with the south. At least we don''t want to fight with the south in the first step of establishing the clan."


    "Well? What''s your opinion


    "Now the South has become a mess, all parties have suffered serious losses, and many families have disappeared permanently in the south. Do you know the reason?"


    Urumqi Railway: "of course, it''s a Jinjia God general and a half demon hermit."


    "Not bad!" Luo Tianyu''s face showed a look of wisdom bead: "a Jinjia God general and a half demon hermit make the whole south a bloody mess. At this time, even if we set up a clan in the south, do they have the spare power to stop it? "


    Situ Ming and Wu tie pondered for a moment and said, "no! However, in this way, we are also faced with the threat of the Jinjia God general and the half demon hermit, and let the whole South hate us deeply, and take advantage of the danger to become the public enemy of the whole south. "


    "What if we kill Jinjia and Banyao Luo Tianyu said triumphantly.


    Situ Ming and Wu tie were stunned, and Luo Tianyu said firmly: "as long as we set up our sect and release information, all families attached to our sect will be protected by our sect. No matter we are attacked by the half demon hermit or the Jinjia God general, we will arrive at the rescue in time, but this one, there will be countless families attached to us. When we really kill the half demon monk and Jinjia God general, the southern friars will be grateful to us. There are not many opposition forces that we need to face, that is, the city Lord''s mansion and the seven remaining families in the south, with the tradition of the four southern churches, may not intervene in such matters.


    After all, the southern four halls have always been placed in a detached position in the south. If it wasn''t for the killing of the Jinjia God general and the Banyao hermit, they would not have come out. The last time Xu Ziyan established a clan in the south, they didn''t participate in it, did they? Besides, if they get involved, we''ll kill them together. The southern four halls have been handed down for tens of millions of years, and they must have rich treasures. "


    Situ Ming and Wu tie were also shocked, and a trace of greed flashed in their eyes. However, they were still able to stay awake. Wu Tiening said in a voice:


    "let''s not talk about the southern four halls. How will the Banyao hermit and Jinjia God kill us? It''s not a blow to our own morale. No friar in our three major business firms is the opponent of the half demon hermit. Even if they join hands, let alone the golden armor. "


    "Ha ha..." Luo Tianyu said with a smile, "what do you say if the half demon hermit and Jinjia God are fixed in the fixed empty bead by me?"


    Situ Ming and Wu tie were stunned at first, and then a smile slowly appeared on their faces. Then he gave a thumbs up to Luo Tianyu.


    "Ha ha ha..." Luo Tianyu laughed.


    "Ha ha ha..." Situ Ming and Wu tie also laughed.


    A sound came, and Luo Tianyu took down the message from his waist with a smile. After the jade slip was opened, the smile on his face froze. At this time, the message jade slips hanging on the waist of Wu tie also vibrated, and a monk''s voice came from outside the study:


    "clan leader, urgent report!"


    Situ Ming took a look at Luo Tianyu and Wu tie respectively. He knew that the news that his family was anxious to report should be the same as the news they got at this time. Seeing the look on their faces was not good news. Is the catastrophe ahead of time?


    Immediately he said, "come in!"


    A monk came in from the door and looked at Luo Tianyu and Wu tie.


    "Say it Situ mingning said.


    "The half demon hermit has fallen!"


    "What?" Situ Ming looked at his men in disbelief.


    "The half demon hermit has fallen!" The friar had to say it again.


    "Falling?"


    Situ Ming looked at Wu tie and Luo Tianyu, and saw that they both nodded gently. It looks like you''ve got the same message. Then he turned his head and looked at the family friar again and said:


    "how did it fall?"


    "Killed by Xu Ziyan."


    "Xu Ziyan?" Situ Ming almost jumped up from his chair: "Xu Ziyan Wasn''t he killed by the devil? "


    "No!" The friar shook his head and said, "it''s really Xu Ziyan who killed the half demon monk. Many southern friars can see this clearly. The spies of our family who stayed in the South were also present at that time."


    "Hoo..." Situ Ming let out a mouthful of air way: "I you get the news to say."


    "Yes


    When the friar finished speaking, situ Ming waved the friar to leave. Three of them, you look at me and I look at you, fell into silence.


    First of all, they got the confirmation that shangzun really broke through the saint level. At the beginning, I only heard the propaganda of the monks of Xingyu sect, but no one saw shangzun''s hand. So everyone was still very suspicious. After all, the saint monk is a legend.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2538

    But now shangzun did it!


    It''s really Saint level!!


    And then


    Xu Ziyan beat away!!!


    What''s wrong with the world?


    Is Xu Ziyan a saint?


    If Xu Ziyan is a saint, what shall we do? Xu Ziyan will certainly rebuild taixuzong in the south. What''s the matter with their three big business firms?


    "Hoo..." Situ Ming took a long breath, looked at Luo Tianyu and said, "I think Ziyan will go to kill Jinjia soon... The southern crisis has been completely solved. Xu Ziyan will become the undisputed leader of Southern monks. Do you think we still have a chance? "


    Luo Tianyu lost his face and opened his mouth. He didn''t say anything in the end.


    "Let''s take a long-term view of the establishment of the clan." Situ mingning said.


    "But If I miss this opportunity, I''m afraid I won''t have another one. " Falling sky feather does not give up ground to say.


    "We Tiandan company will withdraw from this matter for the time being. I won''t care about your action against me this time, but there is no next time." Situ Ming said decisively.


    "That''s what I mean, too!" Wu tie said in a deep voice.


    Luo Tianyu sighed and said, "well, let''s take a long-term view of this matter and leave first."


    Luo Tianyu stood up from his chair and took a step towards the door. His figure disappeared into the space. Situ Ming waved a ban and whispered to the Urumqi Railway:


    "Wu Daoyou, you may not be reconciled to the look of falling sky feather. What should we do?"


    Wu tie thought, "what do you mean, brother?"


    Situ Ming pondered for a long time and said, "wudaoyou, I''m going to contract Tiandan business. Then he left the mainland with the friars of Tiandan business. I''ll take whatever comes with me. "


    "Leave the mainland? Where are you going? Are you going to leave the Upper Proterozoic and go to the Middle Proterozoic


    Situ Ming turned his eyes and said, "go to the Mesoproterozoic Galaxy? How can we practice in the future with regard to the force concentration of the metagalaxy? "


    "And where are you going?"


    "Out to sea!" Situ Ming said firmly: "Shangyuan mainland will become the main battlefield of havoc. But it may not affect the distant islands in the sea. If you move there, you may be able to survive the catastrophe. When the catastrophe is over, come back. "


    After pondering for a moment, Wu tie finally made up his mind and said, "OK, we Tianqi firm will leave Shangyuan with you. But we have to do it in secret. "


    "Not bad!" Situ Ming nodded and said, "let''s shrink our business first It''s not good... " Situ Ming frowned.


    "We can''t take all the monks away!" Wu tie also frowned and said, "the number of monks in our two business firms is nearly 300000. A large-scale migration will definitely disturb the Shangyuan Dynasty. I don''t think we should shrink our business around the world. Business as usual. We just leave with the elite. Even the elite, you and I add up to 40000 or 50000. First, we let these 40000 or 50000 people quietly leave Shangyuan continent in batches and gather on an uninhabited island in the sea. Then we leave here and go to the island. Lead the firm to go deep into the sea to find a new home. "


    "Good!" Situ Ming nodded and said, "we''ll leave a few of our confidants. After we leave, we''ll ask them to inform our shops in Shangyuan and leave them some severance payments. In the future, we''ll depend on our destiny."


    "It''s settled. We''ll start arranging tonight. I''ll go back at once. " Wu tie stood up as he spoke.


    "Slow down!" Situ Ming suddenly called Wu Railway: "do you think Luo Tianyu will deal with Xu Ziyan?"


    Wu tie looked stunned and said, "he won''t go crazy to that level, will he?"


    "It''s hard to say!" Situ Ming shook his head and said, "he has a pearl. Maybe you can kill Xu Ziyan while he is not killed. "


    "What shall we do? Do you want to inform Xu Ziyan? "


    "Let me know. Before the catastrophe, I will not suffer a loss if I get a good relationship with a strong man like Xu Ziyan."


    The south.


    It''s in a manor in the South Fourth Hall of Zhenyao city.


    Xu Ziyan put down the message jade Jane, some Lengshen. There is a pearl in luotianyu''s hand? And want to build a clan in the south? Now it''s possible to use dingkong bead to deal with yourself?


    That fixed empty bead sounds very magical, Xu Ziyan can''t help but want to see it.


    "I should settle the old account with Tianfu business."


    Xu Ziyan whispered. Originally, Xu Ziyan was ready to put it down. After all, it happened when his cultivation was still low, and it didn''t hurt him. The most important thing is that catastrophe is imminent. One more man, one more power.


    However, today got the news, but let Xu Ziyan decided to calculate the old account with Tianfu commercial bank!


    But she put it down for the time being. In a moment, a southern friars'' meeting will be held in the fourth Hall of the south. The theme of the meeting is how to deal with the escaped golden armor.


    The Jinjia God must be removed, or the South will experience a catastrophe before the catastrophe.He put away the jade slips and went to the small building in the middle of the South four halls.


    The secret place of the demons.


    Mellon came to the place where the demon lord closed, stood outside the cave and said in a respectful voice:


    "demon lord, shangzun is back!"


    There was silence for a while, and the voice of the devil came out: "let him in."


    Mellon left and soon came to the cave with shangzun. The door of the cave opened without wind. Shuangzun walked in with fear and shut Mellon out of the door.


    Shangzun walked all the way to shangzun, looked terrified and bowed in front of the demons and said:


    "Lord, Xu Ziyan is not dead!"


    Zhou Dongxu, the leader of the sword Pavilion, has now reached the early stage of human respect, which can be described as contented. Since he became a member of Tianfu company, he got a lot of benefits. The barrier he had been stuck in for a long time finally broke through and became a great monk.


    The three major commercial banks have always been looking forward to the existence of small organizations like Jiange. At the beginning, Tianfu commercial bank sent people to solicit Zhou Dongxu. When Zhou Dongxu heard about the welfare treatment, he agreed without thinking.


    It''s a fool not to take refuge! Is it easier for Tianfu firm to recruit than to build a small organization? What''s more, the welfare we give ourselves is not what we can get from the daily struggle of our original small organization.


    But


    Today, he is sitting in his room with a sad face. Because today he was found by Luo Tianyu. At the beginning, he excitedly changed into a new suit to meet Luo Tianyu. You know, when he joined Tianfu business, he didn''t even see Luo Tianyu. When he met Luo Tianxue, he just hummed twice and sent him away. Now, Luo Tianyu meets him in person. Can he not be excited?


    But after seeing Luo Tianyu, his heart was cold to the extreme.


    Luo Tianyu met him alone in his study. After coming in and caring about his daily life, he arranged a task for him, which made Zhou Dongxu extremely scared.


    Luo Tianyu asks him to go to the south to take refuge with Xu Ziyan, no matter what method he uses to win Xu Ziyan''s trust first. Then follow the order of Luo Tianyu. Moreover, Luo Tianyu tells him that all his friars in the sword pavilion have been hidden in a secret place by Tianfu company. At that time, he will not tell Xu Ziyan that the sword pavilion has gone to Tianfu company. He just says that in a mission, he met an invincible monster, and all the friars in the sword pavilion are dead. Only he escaped and went to Xu Ziyan.


    Zhou Dongxu is worthy of being the leader of a pavilion. Although he is extremely scared in his heart, there is no change on the surface. But at this time sitting in their own room, it is the soul.


    Let oneself harm Xu Ziyan unexpectedly?


    At this time, Zhou Dongxu already knows who Xu Ziyan is. When Zhang WuJie left the sword Pavilion, he and Zhou Dongxu were honest about their identity and told Zhou Dongxu the true identity of Xu Ziyan.


    After knowing Xu Ziyan''s identity, Zhou Dongxi boasted that Zhang WuJie and Xu Ziyan were once members of the sword Pavilion. This really made the sword Pavilion famous for a while. That''s why after Tianfu commercial firm recruited the sword Pavilion, Luo Tianyu would know that Zhou Dongxu had a history with Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, Zhou Dongxu really wanted to give himself two slaps in the face, let his mouth owe, this is not to make trouble for himself? Since he knows Xu Ziyan''s real identity, how can he not care about Xu Ziyan''s deeds? That''s his boasting capital. Now he naturally knows that Xu Ziyan''s strength is extremely strong. Not long ago, he once defeated shangzun, the leader of Xingyu sect, who is said to have entered the city. At this time, luotianyu asked himself to harm Xu Ziyan. Didn''t he want to die?


    Although he just let himself lead Xu Ziyan to a place at a certain time, Zhou Dongxu was sure that Luo Tianyu wanted to harm Xu Ziyan. Moreover, Zhou Dongxu has no way not to agree, because Luo Tianyu left a talisman in his body. If he doesn''t follow Luo Tianyu''s orders, Luo Tianyu will detonate the talisman in his body and destroy his spirit and form.


    This matter can''t be discussed, and he can''t be discussed at this time. His subordinates have been arranged to a secret place by Luo Tianyu. So far, Zhou Dongxu doesn''t know whether his subordinates are alive or dead.


    After sitting in the room for a long time, Zhou Dongxi came up with a clue.


    He can''t return Xu Ziyan. The little man also has the wisdom of the little man. He thinks that with Xu Ziyan''s strength and status, even if he acts according to Luo Tianyu''s plan, he may not be able to harm Xu Ziyan. However, he is dead.


    However, if you don''t do things according to Luo Tianyu''s plan, you will die.


    So, if you do the opposite and really go to Xu Ziyan? Tell Xu Ziyan about Luo Tianyu. It is said that Xu Ziyan is also a master of Fudao. Can she crack the talisman that Luo Tianyu planted in her body?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2539

    If Xu Ziyan can crack the talisman in his body, is he a blessing in disguise? Really found a backer?


    I had a good relationship with Xu Ziyan originally, so Xu Ziyan should still remember himself. If Xu Ziyan can break the talisman in his body, and then he will work with Xu Ziyan carefully, maybe this is his chance. ()


    "Alas..." Zhou Dongxu sighed: "it''s a pity that taixuzong was destroyed by the devil. If taixuzong is not destroyed, he can become a member of taixuzong. It''s said that taixuzong''s welfare is very good."


    "The devil?"


    Zhou Dongxu''s look froze again. The devil wants to kill Xu Ziyan. Is Xu Ziyan the enemy of the devil?


    Definitely not!


    If he defected to Xu Ziyan, and the devil killed him, wouldn''t he want to die with Xu Ziyan?


    Zhou Dongxu is entangled again!


    Sitting there sighing. Ink to the next morning, Zhong Dongxu or start, he knew that if he did not start again, Luo Tianyu would kill himself.


    Looking back at Tianfu business, he sighed and turned to fly to the south.


    The secret land of the demons.


    After hearing shangzun''s words, the devil suddenly opened his eyes: "do you say Xu Ziyan is still alive?"


    "Yes


    "Did you see her?"


    "Yes, my subordinates had a big fight with her, but they were not her opponents in the end."


    "Tell me in detail!"


    Seeing that the devil didn''t blame him, shangzun was secretly relieved. Then he said it as it was.


    After hearing this, the demon lord fell into a deep meditation. According to his mood at this time, he would like to go to Zhenyao city to catch Xu Ziyan or kill him.


    But Shang Zun''s narration. In addition, knowing that Xu Ziyan escaped from his own hands, he had already determined that Xu Ziyan''s body strength must have reached the saint level, and it was also higher than the first level of Saint level, at least the second level of Saint level.


    This can''t help but make the devil jealous. And to Xu Ziyan also gave birth to a trace of fear in the heart.


    Xu Ziyan''s noumenon has been cultivated to the holy level, and it is said that Xu Ziyan is still a five attribute spiritual root, and he has been cultivated out of the world. He also learned from shangzun that Xu Ziyan has been able to release the holy level power. Although the level is still very low, according to the description of shangzun, it is the holy level.


    So to speak. Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen''s power should also reach the holy level, but I don''t know what level it has reached.


    The strength of Yuan Shen reaches Saint level, and the strength of noumenon reaches Saint level. Cultivate the inner world. Xu Ziyan has all the conditions to enter the saint level. And now she can release holy power, which proves that she has found the way to holy power.


    That is the bridge between heaven and earth!


    The reason why Xu Ziyan didn''t really enter the saint level is that she didn''t have enough resources. Can not meet the release of the world''s power of the Yuan Li.


    Only when she reaches the saint level, can her elixir field improve and expand. At that time, the Yuanli contained in it was not comparable to that of the great monk Tianzun, and only the concentration of Yuanli at that time could meet the consumption of the saint level immortal formula.


    Just for a moment, the devil speculated about Xu Ziyan''s situation.


    However, let Xu Ziyan escape from his hands once. It also raised his vigilance. Now is not the time for him to win all the time, and he will be promoted to the saint level. Although it''s only a pseudo Saint level, it''s also a huge consumption for the Demon Lord. Now it''s the most important moment for him to recover. Finally, the demon lord decided to wait until he fully recovered, and then he went to find Xu Ziyan. This time, he absolutely can''t let Xu Ziyan escape from his own hands.


    Let Shang Zun return to the star domain, the demon lord immediately shut down and put into the recovery.


    Yanshan soul has been flying towards a light spot in front of him in the mysterious space. Although he can''t fly to the end, he is not in a hurry. As long as he finds the exit, he can always fly out.


    Suddenly, the soul of Yanshan stopped, and he felt a wave coming towards him from one side. The divine sense scanned the past, and the surprise appeared in his eyes. The body shape moves, then moves toward that wisp of fluctuation, opens the mouth to inhale, then inhales that wisp of fluctuation in the mouth.


    Just in a flash, the face of Yanshan spirit showed the color of ecstasy. He immediately sat on the void and began to refine the wave.


    Zhou Dongxu is still flying toward the south, but his heart is still tangled, do not know how to see Xu Ziyan after all.


    In the town of demons.


    In the small building in the middle of the South four halls, there are high-level officials of various forces in the south. At this time, everyone was a little worried. Originally thought that Xu Ziyan came back, and at the beginning, it was very easy for Xu Ziyan to kill the half demon hermit, so it would not be difficult to kill the Jinjia God general. As long as the Jinjia God will be killed, peace will be restored in the south.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that the Jinjia God was too cunning. He has disappeared completely now. It''s not entirely accurate to say that he has disappeared. From time to time, he appeared and disappeared immediately after swallowing up a group of monks. When Xu Ziyan and others received the news and rushed away, the Jinjia God would have disappeared.In this way, three months later, the southern friars were still being devoured by the Jinjia God, but Xu Ziyan did not touch half of the clothes of the Jinjia God.


    After a day''s discussion, we didn''t come up with a solution, and we didn''t receive the news that Jinjia God would appear, so we dispersed and prepared to wait for the news tomorrow, and at the same time, we continued to discuss.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan and others returned to their manor, they saw a friar of the fourth Southern hall waiting at the door. When they saw Xu Ziyan, they hurried forward to salute him and said, "Lord Xu, someone wants to see you. He said he is your acquaintance."


    "Well? Ask him in


    Xu Ziyan stood at his door and looked at the front of the stone road. After a while, the Friar and Zhou Dongxu came along the stone road.


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth appeared a smile, saw Zhou Dongxu, she thought of the original time in the sword Pavilion, that time is still happy, and Zhou Dongxu this person is also very interesting.


    "Lord Zhou!" Xu Ziyan greets him with a smile.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan, he immediately recognized himself and welcomed him. With warm heart, Zhou Dongxu quickly stepped forward, bowed himself and said:


    "I''ve met Lord Xu."


    Xu Ziyan stretched out her hand and said, "Lord Zhou, let''s go in and talk."


    As Xu Ziyan comes to the door, Xu Ziyan introduces Zhou Dongxu to the sword Wuxu, who is still standing at the door. Xu Tianlang, Xu Xingfan, Lingxiao, Sha Xiaofan and Xiaobai introduce them one by one. As for Ma Jiao, he was always guarding the kitchen door of the manor, letting the cook cook cook for him.


    Zhou Dongxu put his posture very low. I can''t help it! Look at these people at the door. Except for Sha Xiaofan, who is not as good as him in cultivation?


    "Is this the owner of Zhou Pavilion whom Wu Jie mentioned?" Jian Wuxu looks at Zhou Dongxu with a smile.


    "I''ve seen you, master!" Zhou Dongxu hastened to salute.


    Jian Wuxu lifted Zhou Xudong up, patted him on the shoulder and said, "good! Boundless says you are a responsible person


    Zhou Dongxu''s face immediately showed the color of pride. It''s not easy to get the praise of canglan sect''s Jianfeng leader. There are few in the whole Shangyuan continent. But then shame came out of his heart.


    Is he responsible?


    This time he came here, but he came to hurt Xu Ziyan under the pressure of falling Tianyu!


    He walked into a hall with a low attitude. After the people took their seats, Xu Ziyan looked at Zhou Dongxu and said:


    "Mr. Zhou, how can I come to the south today? What about your men? "


    Zhou Dongxu sighed, and his face looked sad. This time, it was a heartfelt sorrow. Thinking of the life and death of his subordinates, sadness came from his heart, and his eyes became moist.


    "Alas..." Zhou Dongxu couldn''t help sighing: "I took on a mission a few days ago. As a result, I met a powerful monster. Besides myself, all the other friars died."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Dongxu stood up from his chair, bowed to Xu Ziyan and said, "now I have no place to go. I come to Lord Xu. I hope Lord Xu will take me in."


    Xu Ziyan reached out to help Zhou Dongxu up with a gentle energy. Wen said: "Mr. Zhou, we are friends, so we can''t talk about running to him. It''s just There was a bitter smile on Xu Ziyan''s face and said:


    "however, you should have known that taixuzong had been destroyed by the devil, and if the devil knew that I was born again, he would come to kill me. It''s not necessarily a blessing for you to follow me


    Zhou Dongxu said in his heart, I know! But I have to come! But he said respectfully:


    "Lord Xu, I''ve come all the way to join the Lord. I''ve thought about these things. I''ll die. I only hope Lord Xu will take it in. "


    "Good job!" The sword has no empty a clap chair armrest way: "purple smoke, since Zhou Ge Lord sincerely defected, you don''t refuse!"


    Xu Ziyan had no choice but to smile and nod bitterly. She was very relieved to the Lord of Zhou Pavilion. After all, the two people had fought together, and Zhou Dongxu''s behavior at that time was really worthy of Xu Ziyan''s trust.


    After Zhou Dongxu was seated again, Jian Wuxu said, "Ziyan, what do you want to do with your elder martial brother and others?"


    Xu Ziyan thought a little and said, "master, let them practice in the cave. It''s not safe on my side now. That demon lord will come again at any time, and Shang Zun will not give up. "


    At this point, Xu Ziyan turned to Xu Tianlang, Lingxiao, Xu Xingfan, Xiaobai and Sha Xiaofan and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Xu Tianlang pondered for a while and said, "Ziyan, how did you prepare? Southern friars have asked you to be the leader of Southern friars alliance several times in recent days. Have you made any decision? "


    Zhou Dongxu, who was in the last seat, had a jump in his heart. If Xu Ziyan became the leader of the southern friars'' alliance, his power would increase in an instant. No matter from which aspect, Luo Tianyu is inferior to Xu Ziyan. No wonder he wants to harm Xu Ziyan.


    But why did he harm Xu Ziyan? What''s in it for him?Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2540

    Thank you very much, Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), flying dream students (100), mableip students (100) reward!


    "Is it..."


    Zhou Dongxu jumped in his heart: "does Luo Tianyu have any idea about the south? He wanted to be the leader of the southern friars? "


    Zhou Dongxu is worthy of being the leader of a pavilion. He just hears a word from Xu Tianyu and speculates about Luo Tianyu''s mind. ()


    however, Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I will not be the leader of the southern friars'' Alliance. I was born this time only to see Xiaobai leading the war between the demons and the demons, and I wanted to tell Xiaobai to suspend the war temporarily. Later, I learned from Xiaobai about Banyao hermit and Jinjia general, and then I was born again. Otherwise, I will live in seclusion for a period of time and improve my cultivation.


    Moreover, the devil will come after me at any time. If I become the leader of the southern friars'' alliance, it will harm the southern friars. So, I will leave immediately after I kill Jinjia. To tell you the truth, my only hope now is that the devil will not appear before I kill the Jinjia God general. "


    "Master, didn''t you escape from the devil''s hand last time? Surely the devil is nothing One side of Sha Xiaofan said.


    Xu Ziyan sank his face and said, "nonsense. At the beginning, the devil didn''t try his best, so I was lucky to escape. Meet the devil again, the devil will never despise me again. To tell you the truth, if I really meet the devil again, I''m not sure I can escape again. "


    After Xu Ziyan scolds Sha Xiaofan, their faces change. His face once again showed a smile and said:


    "brother Sirius, you haven''t told Ziyan how are you going?"


    Xu Tianlang said with a smile, "we want to follow you, but you won''t agree."


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "it''s too dangerous for you to follow me. or Do you go to the cave to practice with master? "


    Xu Tianlang shook his head and said, "I''m still traveling around by myself. Besides, there''s still a lot of Dan Yao Qi left for me. When I travel and settle down this breakthrough, I will go to the ground to practice


    Xu Ziyan nodded and looked at Lingxiao and others. Lingxiao said with a smile: "my idea is the same as that of Sirius, so must Xingfan?"


    "Well!" Xu Xingfan nodded.


    "Where''s Xiaobai?" Xu Ziyan looks at Xiaobai.


    "Me?" Xiaobai''s eyes turned in his eyes and said, "I will be my demon king!"


    Xu Ziyan smiles silently and looks at Sha Xiaofan. Sha Xiaofan was reprimanded by his master just now. At this time, he looked timidly at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "I I''m just like Uncle Sirius and them


    Xu Ziyan sighed softly: "Xiaofan, you are the one that worries me most. What I worry about is not your strength, but your path of cultivation. You have to remember. No matter what happens, we must keep our heart


    "Yes, master!" Sha Xiaofan said respectfully.


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked at the sword. Wu Xu said: "master..."


    "I will guide your elder martial brothers in the cave!" The sword has no empty don''t wait for Xu Ziyan to finish saying, then happily say.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "master. Go back and take brother Zhou with you this time! "


    "Good!" Sword without empty nod.


    Zhou Dongxu''s heart is warm. Just wanted to say something, but heard Xu Zi flue: "you leave tomorrow!"


    "No way!" Jian Wuxu flatly refused and said, "we''ll leave together after we kill the Jinjia general."


    Xu Ziyan looked at the look on the faces of the friars around, and knew that it was impossible to change their mind, so she said with a bitter smile:


    "I''m just worried about the devil!"


    "Nothing to worry about!" Sword Wuxu, eager to try: "I also want to see the power of the devil."


    Xu Ziyan also can say anything, only sighed in the heart, but more worried. I just hope that the devil will not be born before killing the golden general. So Xu Ziyan did not have the interest to speak, we chatted a few words. They left one after another. Zhou Dongxu was also assigned a room.


    Xu Ziyan went back to his room, frowning and sitting on the chair thinking about his mind. But I heard footsteps coming towards my room. The divine consciousness was released. He saw Zhou Dongxu walking towards the door with a dignified face.


    Zhou Dongxu finally made up his mind to tell Xu Ziyan about the plan of falling Tianyu, even if he lost his life. He was originally an open and aboveboard man. After struggling for so many days, he finally overcame his greed for life.


    Before he knocked on the door, the door opened. Xu Ziyan stood at the door with a smile and said, "brother Zhou!"


    "Lord Xu, I have something to talk to you about."


    Looking at Zhong Dongxu''s dignified look, Xu Ziyan''s look gradually became dignified:


    "brother Zhou, please!"


    This time, Zhou Dongxu was not polite. He went into the room and sat down with Xu Ziyan. Without waiting for Xu Ziyan to ask, he told Xu Ziyan the story.Xu Ziyan listened quietly, and a trace of anger appeared at the corner of her eyebrow.


    On this day, the spirit of Fu firm is still lingering! It seems that if we don''t get rid of them, it''s a curse of the human race.


    "Relax and let me see the talisman in your body."


    Zhou Dongxu''s face is a joy, Xu Ziyan is really a maker. If Xu Ziyan could get rid of the talisman in his body, he would really have no worries.


    Xu Ziyan opened the eyes of Kunpeng, and his eyes were blue. Soon he scanned Zhou Dongxu''s body, but found no talisman. He knew that Luo Tianyu should have left the talisman in his sea of knowledge.


    After closing kunpengmu, Xu Ziyan said to Zhou Dongxu, "let go of the sea and don''t resist."


    Then he separated a wisp of divine consciousness into Zhou Dongxu''s sea of knowledge, and saw a talisman floating in Zhou Dongxu''s sea of knowledge. With the strength of Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness, even if Luo Tianyu left a trace of divine consciousness on the talisman, he didn''t worry about being found, so Xu Ziyan immediately began to scan the talisman. Sure enough, I found that there was a trace of divine consciousness of falling feather in the center of the talisman.


    Xu Ziyan fell into a deep meditation. With the current strength of Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness, he could easily devour that trace of divine consciousness. He would not even give that trace of divine consciousness the time to react. But in this way. Then Luo Tianyu will be surprised.


    Xu Ziyan began to scan the talisman again, with a smile on his face. In Xu Ziyan''s opinion, this talisman is still too low-level. It''s very easy to break this talisman, but Xu Ziyan can''t do that. That will make Luo Tianyu alert.


    recognized as like as two peas of God, the three nodes of the Dao, which were integrated into the symbol of the Dao. The three silk gods had not changed a bit after they joined the node. They were still the same as before. But. As long as Xu Ziyan''s heart moves, the three silk talisman will immediately fix the node, and the talisman will immediately become invalid. But before operation Xu Ziyan. But there will be no change.


    Taking back the divine sense, Xu Ziyan said to Zhou Dongxu, "OK, it''s OK!"


    Zhou Dongxu''s face is a happy way: "master Xu has cracked the talisman?"


    "Not yet!"


    Xu Ziyan explained the matter to Zhou Dongxu, and Zhou Dongxu immediately understood Xu Ziyan''s mind. This is to let oneself fall into the sky. He didn''t contradict that. Since you can do the first day of junior high school, I can do the 15th. But he was still worried about the talisman. Xu Ziyan naturally saw his worry and said with a smile:


    "you don''t have to worry. His trace of divine consciousness can''t work, it can only detonate the talisman. With my three trace of divine consciousness, he has no chance to detonate. I''ll give you a thorough solution to that talisman after the Tianfu company is destroyed. "


    "Lord Xu, why don''t you go to Tianfu business and destroy them?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "the whereabouts of luotianyu are very mysterious. If you just destroy Tianfu business and let luotianyu run away. It''s not worth the loss. In fact, it doesn''t matter if luotianyu can be destroyed. After all, in the future, the more friars, the better


    Zhou Dongxu''s eyes showed admiration and said to Xu Ziyan, "master Xu has a broad mind and great merits."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand with a smile and said, "brother Zhou, don''t boast about me. You can do whatever you want. Let me know when I''m needed. "


    "Yes, I''m leaving!"


    When Zhou Dongxu left, Xu Ziyan still sat on the chair and pondered. It seems that Luo Tianyu really wants to fight me. Brother situ''s conjecture is correct.


    I didn''t expect that his ambition was really big enough to set up a large gate in the south. Xu Ziyan shook his head gently.


    Where is it so easy to build a large-scale gate? Is it just enough? Don''t you set up a large-scale gate yourself? In the end, isn''t he slapped by the devil?


    Xu Ziyan frowned and began to try to contact her. But I still can''t get in touch. But there is no feeling of Green''s death.


    "I must have hurt Yuanshen and passed out in a coma? I just don''t know if she is recovering or getting worse... "


    The night was deep, and a month had passed. This month, Xu Ziyan went out many times, but still did not catch the trace of Jinjia.


    Jinjia God will become more and more alert. Now, instead of killing a family all at once, he suddenly appears, devours several monks and disappears in an instant. This situation makes it difficult for Xu Ziyan to catch the trace of Jinjia, but it makes the whole South panic.


    That night.


    Zhou Dongxu came to Xu Ziyan''s room again. After two people entered the room, Zhou Dongxu said in a low voice:


    "master Xu, here comes falling sky feather!"


    "Well?"


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense spread out. As soon as you put it away, you can''t see the trace of luotianyu. Will ask the eyes looked at the opposite Zhou Dongxu. Zhou Dongxu didn''t know that Xu Ziyan had explored with divine sense just now, and continued:"Lord Xu, Luo Tianyu is now in baicaoju of Zhenyao city."


    Make up for seven more!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2541

    "Lord Xu, Luo Tianyu is now in baicaoju of Zhenyao city."


    "A hundred grass houses?"


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a moment and said with a smile, "Luo Tianyu is really cunning. As the clan leader of Tianfu business, he secretly opened a shop selling elixirs and herbs in Zhenyao city. No one would think that Bai Caoju was opened by Luo Tianyu."


    "It should be!" Zhou Dongxu said with a smile, "he asked me to find a way to introduce you to Baicao."


    "When?"


    Zhou Dongxu shook his head and said, "I didn''t say it. He just said it should be done as soon as possible. And don''t make you suspicious. "


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while and said, "three days later. It''s too early to be suspected by Luo Tianyu. "


    Zhou Dongxu suddenly said, "Lord Xu, why don''t you kill baicaoju now?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "this Luo Tianyu is very cunning. If he is not the one who stays in baicaoju now, but the stand in, isn''t he frightening the snake?"


    This is also Xu Ziyan''s worry after listening to situ Ming''s talk about the process of Luo Tianyu dealing with him. Since Luo Tianyu can find a substitute for situ Ming by all means, won''t he find a substitute for himself?


    If the person staying in Baicao residence is Luo Tianyu''s stand in, it''s really frightening. I think three days later when I went to baicaoju, luotianyu at that time must be true.


    Three days later.


    On the street of Zhenyao City, Xu Ziyan and Zhou Dongxu are strolling and chatting about the interesting things they had when they were in the sword Pavilion. They are not smiling. Occasionally, they enter a shop to have a look. Buy some materials.


    About an hour later, two people came to the door of baicaoju. Zhou Dongxu looked at baicaoju. He said in a soft voice:


    "Lord Xu, there are not only rare herbs in this hundred herb community


    Xu Ziyan took a full look and said with a smile, "just go in and have a look."


    Two people stroll into baicaoju and see that baicaoju has three customers, two clerks, one inside the counter and one outside the counter. See Xu Ziyan and Zhou Xudong come in. The man outside the counter came up in a hurry and said:


    "welcome Lord Xu."


    "Do you know me?" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    The man said with a respectful smile: "where else can there be people who don''t know Lord Xu in our town demon city? Lord Xu, please


    With a faint smile, Xu Ziyan looked around the shop as he walked, but finally he shook his head and said, "you don''t have what I need here. Excuse me


    Words fall, then turn to walk toward the door. The man said in a hurry, "Lord Xu, our shop has got a rare herb recently."


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan stopped, his face showed the color of interest: "what kind of herbal medicine?"


    "It''s an immortal grass!"


    Xu Ziyan almost laughed. This undead herb may be a very precious herb for other friars. It''s really grass for me! But there was a look of shock on her face.


    "Immortal grass? You got the undead? Can you show me? "


    "Of course!" The man respectfully said: "you are our most distinguished guest, and only you, the best congenital elixir, can truly embody the value of undead grass."


    Said here, looked around and said: "but this is not the place to see the immortal grass, please move."


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, but just as Xu Ziyan and Zhou Dongxu walked towards the inside, one of the three customers spoke.


    "Man, I want to see that undead, too."


    "We want to see it, too!" The two friars spoke in a hurry.


    The man looked at them with disdain and said, "can you afford it?"


    The three men said angrily, "how do you know we can''t afford it? Besides, if Lord Xu doesn''t like your immortal grass. We''ll buy it. Why not? "


    The man looked at Xu Ziyan. But Xu Ziyan retreated to one side and said nothing. At this time, she is really not easy to talk, so as not to arouse the suspicion of Luo Tianyu. Maybe these three people are the monks arranged by Luo Tianyu.


    The guy looked at Xu Ziyan. These three people were not arranged by Luo Tianyu. The man was also afraid to drag on with the three monks, which made Xu Ziyan impatient to leave. He said in his heart:


    "since you want to die, I won''t stop you."


    Then Zhan Yan said with a smile: "since the three of you are rich in financial resources, let''s go in and have a look together. At that time, we can hold a small auction. You can bid with Lord Xu. As long as you really have more money than Lord Xu. "


    The man said that, but the three monks hesitated. Finally, one of them bowed to Xu Ziyan and said, "master Xu, I don''t want to fight with master Xu for undead grass. It''s just that the family''s longevity is near, so I need this undead grass very much."Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile: "let''s have a look first!"


    "Thank you, master Xu!" Three monks saluted at the same time.


    Several people followed the man down the stairs to the second floor, and came to the second floor. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, and saw that there were several customers on the second floor who were selecting elixirs. The man turned to Xu Ziyan and said in a low voice:


    "this way, please!"


    With Xu Ziyan, several people came to a door, pushed the door open, stood at the door and said:


    "please


    Xu Ziyan walked into the room and saw a table in the room. There were several chairs around the table, so she walked in. Zhou Dongxu and the three monks also followed closely. After sitting down, Xu Ziyan and Zhou Dongxu saw the three monks standing there and said with a smile:


    "let''s have a seat, too!"


    "Thank you, Lord Xu!" The three saluted again, and then sat down with some formality.


    When the man saw that everyone was seated, he said to Xu Ziyan, "master Xu, please wait a moment. I''ll invite the shopkeeper right now."


    "Well!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently. The man stepped back and closed the door gently. When Xu Ziyan saw the man leave, he looked at the room again. When he looked up, he saw a bead inlaid on the roof. A smile passed at the corner of his mouth, and he said in his heart:


    "this should be a pearl in the sky!"


    As soon as I thought about it, I saw that the bead was shining, forming a space that enveloped the whole room. The three monks on the opposite side were obviously flustered, and their eyes were full of tension, because they suddenly found that they could not move.


    At this time, Zhou Dongxi is also very nervous. He just knows that Luo Tianyu wants to deal with Xu Ziyan, but he doesn''t know how to deal with it. Now he suddenly can''t move, in the heart then secretly cry a not good, this time I''m afraid really to kill Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan was also surprised when the bead was shining, because she found that the yuan force in her body seemed to be frozen, and she could not run at all, let alone release the immortal formula.


    "What a powerful dingkong Pearl!"


    Xu Ziyan said in her heart that she could not help but move her finger gently, and then moved her finger quietly. She found that the dingkong bead could not limit her movement. A twinkle of light in the eyes, the heart will suddenly.


    This pearl also has its limitations. It has no ability to limit the saint level monks, that is, it can limit the monks below the saint level.


    Xu Ziyan''s Yuanli purity and potential are still at the peak of Tianzun''s later period, so the dingkong bead naturally limits her Yuanli operation. However, Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength is holy level Four. How can this dingkong bead limit Xu Ziyan''s action.


    Xu Ziyan spread the divine consciousness, and his mood was even more relaxed.


    Sure enough, the power of Yuan Shen, the peak of the sixth level of the holy level, was free and unrestrained, not within the limit of Ding Kong Zhu.


    Just at this time, the door was pushed open. Luo Tianyu came in, turned over and closed the door, went to the opposite side of Xu Ziyan, sat down, looked at Xu Ziyan up and down, and suddenly burst out with a wanton laugh:


    "ha ha..."


    Xu Ziyan did not move, just like a wooden man, which made Zhou Dongxu feel the crisis and the three monks feel the fear. Xu Ziyan knew through the description of situ Ming that although the dingkong bead held the monk''s body, it did not hinder him from speaking, so he said in a voice:


    "falling sky feather?"


    "Yes, it''s me! Ha ha... " Luo Tianyu laughed excitedly and said: "master Xu, I didn''t expect that he would fall into my hands, did he?"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a confused color: "is that immortal grass fake?"


    Luo Tianyu laughed and said, "master Xu, you are so naive! I really doubt how you could set up a large gate in the south at the beginning. It must be that the southern friar is too stupid. Ha ha ha... "


    There was anger in the eyes of the three southern friars, but Luo Tianyu didn''t look at them at all and regarded them as dead for a long time.


    "Xu Ziyan, is there any immortal grass in the world? Do you believe that? Ha ha ha... "


    "I don''t understand!" Xu Ziyan said.


    Luo Tianyu waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. We have plenty of time. No one will disturb us. Let me explain to you slowly. I sent this man to you. "


    Luo Tianyu pointed to Zhou Dongxu and said, "today I will let him introduce you here."


    "Why?"


    "Why?" Luo Tianyu''s face was angry: "how many excellent children did you kill? How can this revenge not be avenged? What''s more, I want to unify the South and build a big clan in the south. You are the strongest obstacle. Do you think I want to get rid of you? "


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while: "then why don''t you start?"


    "No hurry! Ha ha... " Luo Tianyu said with a smile: "I heard that you are a top-notch congenital elixir. I will dictate your inheritance of elixir."Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a trace of anger: "what a robber."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2542

    "Ha Luo Tianyu said with a sneer: "yes, Xu Ziyan, you have become smart this time. Our ancestors are thieves. And a thief! We have accumulated a lot of resources in our lives. Later, we ran into an ancient cave, where we got a incomplete inheritance of talismans.


    After studying the inheritance of the talisman, our family decided to change the family. As a result, a Tianfu business firm appeared in the Shangyuan Dynasty. With our strength and resources, our family soon became one of the big business firms in the Shangyuan Dynasty.


    So there''s nothing wrong with saying that I''m a thief! "


    Xu Ziyan looks at the proud Luo Tianyu in disbelief. She doesn''t think that her words have become a prophecy. The other party is really an immortal thief. After half a sound, he swallowed a mouthful of foam and said:


    "I didn''t expect that Tianfu business had such a big foundation, but it started from Xiandai. But now that you''re on the right track, why are you doing this? "


    Luo Tianyu laughed and said: "master Xu, no matter how big our Tianfu business is, it''s not as big as the nine branches! If we just rely on the right way to accumulate, there will be no day when we can reach the details of the nine patriarchs. So we do business with the demon clan, do business with the demon clan, and rob secretly at the same time. Especially when it comes to inheritance, we will never let it go. "


    "If you do this, you will not be afraid to be exposed and become the public enemy of the whole fairyland?"


    "Ha ha..." Luo Tianyu spread out his hands and said, "isn''t it that no one has found out?"


    "Alas Xu Ziyan sighed: "originally, I just wanted to kill you and let Tianfu company go. It seems that your family is a curse of the human race. If the catastrophe comes, you will not only not contribute to the Terran, but also become another catastrophe for the Terran. "


    "Kill me? Kill my family? Ha ha ha... " Luo Tianyu pointed to Xu Ziyan and kept laughing: "really It''s so funny Ah ha ha Your life and death are in my hands now. What are you going to kill me with? "


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense rushes towards the dingkong bead on the roof. It just rushes into the dingkong bead in an instant and erases the divine sense left by Luo Tianyu. When Luo Tianyu''s divine sense meets Xu Ziyan''s sixth floor, it looks like snow meets a flame and has no resistance.


    "Poof..." Luo Tianyu spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at Xu Zi flue in panic: "you..."


    Xu Ziyan''s power of Yuan Shen swarmed out of the peak of the sixth floor of the holy level, and pressed toward the opposite falling sky feather. Luo Tianyu was so frightened that he was oppressed by Xu Ziyan that he couldn''t move. As soon as Xu Ziyan reached out, he clasped the top of luotianyu''s head. Launched a soul search.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan''s body fell down as soon as he vomited in the palm of his hand. And then it fell.


    Xu Ziyan raised his head and grabbed the bead on the roof. The bead fell off the roof and fell into Xu Ziyan''s palm. As soon as Xu Ziyan turned his hand, he put the bead away.


    The three monks regained their freedom of movement and just wanted to move. Xu Ziyan then said, "don''t be impatient


    Three friars, look at me. When I look at you, no one dares to move. However, there is infinite fear in his eyes. Xu Ziyan cleanly kills Tianyu, which makes them very uneasy. I don''t know if Xu Ziyan will even kill them. At this time, they really regret it. Why do they follow up?


    It''s really lard that blinds my heart. Where is there any immortal grass in the world?


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and said to Zhou Dongxu, "let go of your sea of knowledge."


    At this time, Zhong Dongxu is completely relaxed, in the heart of his decision. If I didn''t really take refuge with Xu Ziyan. Even if Xu Ziyan is cheated here, what?


    Luo Tianyu is not Xu Ziyan''s opponent at all, and the dingkong bead he relies on has no effect on Xu Ziyan. If you really conspire with Luo Tianyu to deal with Xu Ziyan. At this time, he has become a corpse.


    Let go of the sea of knowledge, Xu Ziyan probes a wisp of divine knowledge into Zhou Dongxu''s sea of knowledge, instantly vanishes Luo Tianyu, leaving a trace of divine knowledge, and then breaks the talisman, which takes back the divine knowledge. Zhou Dongxu stood up and saluted Xu Ziyan deeply:


    "thank you, Lord Xu!"


    Xu Ziyan said: "Zhou Daoyou is very polite. I also want to thank you for telling me sincerely."


    Zhou Dongxu said with a bitter smile: "originally, I thought I had some credit, but now it seems that even if I don''t tell the truth, Lord Xu is not in the slightest danger."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head with a smile, then looked at the three friars and said, "which friars are they?"


    "I''m Zhang Jia!"


    "I''m the Yang family!"


    "I''m the Li family!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "I''ve wronged three of you these days. After I''ve killed my family, I''ll let you go."


    The three friars quickly saluted and said, "Lord Xu, our three families can also help."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "no, I just want to destroy Luojia. As for other friars in Tianfu company, I don''t care. Don''t resist. I''ll put you in the space first, and I''ll let you out after you''ve been destroyed. ""Yes


    The three friars did not dare to say anything more, and they were relieved at the same time. They know that Xu Ziyan''s identity will not deceive them. If Xu Ziyan wants to kill them, why should he put himself into the space immortal?


    The three friars gave up their resistance and were taken into the space by Xu Ziyan. Then Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness spread out, and her mind moved. Those guys were taken into the room by her. After killing the friars of Tianfu company, Xu Ziyan and Zhou Dongxu left baicaoju and left the customers behind.


    After Xu Ziyan returned to the manor, he called jianwuxu, Xu Tianlang, Xu Xingfan, Lingxiao, Langyue, Xiaobai, Majiao and Sha Xiaofan, told the story to everyone, and told the information he got from luotianyu souhun. After discussion, they divided into four groups.


    Tianzun''s later peak sword Wuxu takes Langyue along the way, Tianzun''s later peak Xiaobai and Xu Tianlang along the way, Tianzun''s later peak Majiao and Xu Xingfan along the way, Xu Ziyan takes Lingxiao and Sha Xiaofan along the way.


    These four roads split the space cracks in the hall and shuttle away.


    Three days later.


    Xu Ziyan and others returned to the town demon city, Xu Ziyan released the three monks from the space immortal. Soon, the news of the collapse of Tianfu business spread in the Shangyuan continent. Xu Ziyan stayed in the room and began to refine the Pearl.


    On an island, situ Ming and Wu Tiemian look at each other. Finally, Wu tie sighed:


    "I didn''t expect that such a big Tianfu business would perish in a few days!"


    Situ Ming also sighed: "we are arrogant now! I don''t think we''re much worse than nine major departments. In fact, the nine sects did not pay attention to us at all. They wanted to destroy us in an instant. Now taixuzong has been destroyed by the demon lord, but even the remaining Xu Ziyan has destroyed the Tianfu business which is stronger than us in an instant. "


    "Yes Wu tie sighed and said, "we''d better leave now. Don''t take part in the affairs of the mainland."


    "Go


    Nearly 50000 friars from Tiandan and Tianqi companies boarded immortal boats and headed for the deep sea.


    In the town of demons.


    In the small building of the South four halls, the high-rise of the South once again gathered together to discuss the affairs of the Jinjia God general. The existence of Jinjia God general made these great monks have no chance to shut up. Originally, they wanted to shut up and improve their cultivation before the catastrophe, but now it''s impossible.


    Every great friar is frowning, thinking about how to catch the trace of the golden armor. In fact, as long as you give them a moment, they can arrive. But it is this instant that Jinjia God will not give it. Today''s Jinjia God will be too alert.


    "Fellow Taoists!" Liao Bufan suddenly said, "I''ll come up with a way."


    All of them are in a spirit and look up at Liao Bufan.


    "Now, because of the existence of Lord Xu, the Jinjia God General feels the threat, so he does not dare to attack the family with the big array of protecting the clan and the immortal city with the big array of protecting the city. Because in that case, before he broke the battle, Lord Xu would have killed him.


    Therefore, at present, he is only able to find monks walking in the wild, which gives us a chance. An opportunity to seduce him. "


    Liao Bufan went on to say: "in addition to letting families and fairylands continue to open the battle in the south, many southern monks will not leave their families and fairylands for some time in the future. We will send monks to walk in a certain area of the south to attract Jinjia God. At the same time, we will cover that area with divine consciousness in turn So as soon as the Jinjia God appears, it will be discovered by us. "


    "Good idea!" Ouyang Ba clapped his hands and said, "but we should find a reason, otherwise there are no monks walking in other parts. Only in this area can there be monks walking, which will be suspected by Jinjia."


    "I think it''s better to choose Chaoge plain. Isn''t there many monsters in the north of Chaoge plain? Our families choose some disciples to come out and try there. So Jinjia God will not doubt it! In fact, what if he doubts? He will show up for sure


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan also nodded: "he can''t stand the idea of swallowing, so he will appear. But there is a precondition, that is, without finding us


    "Of course we won''t let him find out!" Liao Bufan said.


    "It''s not easy, either!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "you must know that the divine sense of the Jinjia general must surpass the peak of the later period of Tianzun, so once you use the divine sense to monitor there, you will be found by the Jinjia general."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2543

    Thanks to Mo Qianzhuan (588), Xie Xie 123 (300), Jie Xi (200) and mableip (100) for their reward!


    The brows of the people frowned tightly again. Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "I''ll be the one who monitors Chaoge plain."


    All the friars look like this... They have long suspected that Xu Ziyan is already a saint. Now Xu Ziyan takes the initiative to monitor Jinjia, which undoubtedly admits that she is already a saint. For a moment, all the monks looked at Xu Ziyan differently.


    It''s one thing to guess and another to be sure.


    It is confirmed that Xu Ziyan is a saint level great friar. How can these heavenly masters be informal.


    Xu Ziyan also saw this situation, then waved his hand and said: "OK, you go to arrange the arrangement. Let me know when I need to start monitoring. "


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan stood up from the chair, toward the door.


    There are more than 10000 monks gathered in Chaoge plain. They come from various families. This is a joint trial of various families in the south. It is said that there will be competitions among families, and the winner will get rich rewards. This is the largest joint trial in the southern mainland. In this way, the whole southern mainland except Chaoge plain, the rest of the net can not see the trace of monks.


    Xu Ziyan did not enter Chaoge plain, but was in a cave in Zhenjiang mountain ten miles away from Chaoge plain.


    In the cave, Xu Ziyan sat cross legged. At the end of the sixth level of the holy level, the highest divine consciousness spread out and enveloped the whole plain of pilgrimage. Waiting for the arrival of Jinjia.


    One day!


    Two days!


    The third day.


    The corner of Xu Ziyan''s mouth floated a smile, and her figure instantly disappeared in the cave.


    Chaoge plain.


    More than 10000 disciples are divided into countless teams to hunt monsters. Twelve fairy kings of the Li family formed a team and just killed a monster. They were cutting the corpse of the monster while chatting.


    "Elder martial brother, why did the South hold such a trial at this time?"


    "Who knows?" The elder martial brother said angrily, "is the family crazy to hold the trial at this time?"


    "That is, if the golden armor God will appear now, we are not enough for him to plug his teeth."


    "We''re not going to be sacrificed by the family to attract Jinjia generals, are we?" One of the disciples was horrified. His whole body trembled, and the other friars turned pale.


    In their heads, the space suddenly split a gap. Jinjia God general came out from inside and opened his mouth.


    "Jin A.... "


    The twelve monks below were so scared that they couldn''t speak. And at this time, a ray of light with a figure from the cracks in space. But it was Xu Ziyan who cut the golden armor with one sword.


    That power just came out of the cracks in space. The master changed his face, stretched out his hand to tear open the space crack, and his body shape went into the space crack.


    The huge power will bombard the Jinjia God. The Jinjia God will suddenly turn back and chop out at the moment of entering the space crack.


    "Boom..."


    A huge black hole was formed, and the body of Jinjia God disappeared into the violent space crack.


    Xu Ziyan''s right eye shows a whirlpool, and the eye of space catches the track of Jinjia''s escape. The space is rippling. Countless Southern Tianzun great friars appeared, but what they saw was only a figure of Xu Ziyan disappearing in the space.


    "Chase


    These great friars tear up the space one after another. The body disappeared into space.


    While swallowing the elixir, Xu Ziyan tries his best to replenish the consumed Yuanli, and at the same time pursues Jinjia. Two people through a space, Xu Ziyan''s divine sense has locked the golden general, let the golden general panic. Behind Xu Ziyan, there is no Southern God. They can''t keep up with Xu Ziyan and Jinjia.


    Xu Ziyan knew that his attack on Jinjia God general did not hurt Jinjia God general. Xu Ziyan is not the opponent of Jinjia God general if he only competes with xianjue. Xu Ziyan''s only dependence is to fight with Jinjia. But the speed of Jinjia is not slow, which makes Xu Ziyan frown.


    Xu Ziyan once again communicated with the bridge of heaven and earth. His speed suddenly increased and he approached the Jinjia God general. Finally, when the Jinjia God General broke the space crack, he caught his figure and suddenly sacrificed the dingkong bead.


    Although Jinjia is very close to Saint level, it is not Saint level after all. Dingkong bead can''t completely settle Jinjia, but it also gives him a meal.


    In this meal, Xu Ziyan''s body shape has come to his back, a punch to the heart of Jinjia God general. The Jinjia general suddenly turns around and cuts Xu Ziyan with a sword. Xu Ziyan''s body flashed to the side, his fist turned into a palm, and he clasped his opponent''s wrist, and the other fist bombarded him.


    The Jinjia God attacked Xu Ziyan with the same fist."Bang..."


    Two fists collide together, one arm of Jinjia God general is blown into powder by Xu Ziyan''s fist.


    "Drink!"


    The big mouth of the golden armour God general was open, and from his mouth a dense stream of black beetles came rushing towards Xu Ziyan, like a black torrent.


    In Xu Ziyan''s right eye, the whirlpool rotates and the eye of space opens.


    "Sure!"


    But the insects just stopped for a moment and continued to pounce on Xu Ziyan.


    "Far away!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes of space rotate faster. Although the insects are very close to Xu Ziyan, they are just like the ends of the world. They can''t fly to Xu Ziyan.


    But at this time, Xu Ziyan''s fist once again hit the Jinjia God General''s face.


    "Bang..."


    The Jinjia God General exploded his arm in Xu Ziyan''s hand and turned into thousands of insects flying in all directions.


    "Drink!"


    Xu Ziyan instantly communicated with the four bridges between heaven and earth, and the power of the world came out. Nine kinds of attributes are transported to Da Yuanman, and Taixu sword is offered to circle in the air, and a world is circled to strangle those insects.


    But in the end, there are a few insects escape into the space cracks. Divided into different directions, which makes Xu Ziyan helpless. He put away the Taixu sword, thought for a while, and finally tore open a space crack helplessly and went to the Shangyuan continent.


    Ghost town.


    In the small building in the center of the fourth hall.


    Xu Ziyan told the story and said: "I''m afraid Jinjia will be more alert in the next few years, and going may not appear in the south. We don''t have to be here anymore. Let''s go back to practice. Deal with the future. "


    "Ziyan, will Jinjia God return to Shangyuan? Will he stay in the small world? " Liao Bufan asked.


    "No!" Xu Ziyan gently shook his head: "he has been beaten by me. If you want to recover his cultivation as soon as possible. You have to devour the high monk, but the small world monk can''t satisfy him. "


    The friars nodded one after another after hearing the words. Anyway, the half demon hermit who did harm to the South died. The Jinjia God is disabled. There may be a temporary restoration of calm in the southern continent. After chatting for a while, they left one after another. It''s been a long time since I left my family, and every monk is eager to return.


    Xu Ziyan also sent jianwuxu and others to the outside of Zhenyao city. After jianwuxu and others left, Xu Ziyan was left with the southern four hall leader and Ouyang Ba, the monks in Zhenyao city.


    "Lord Xu! Where are you going? " Liao Bufan asked with a smile.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and he had a decision in his heart. With a smile, he said, "master Liao, I have something I want to talk to the four masters."


    Liao Bufan''s face was slightly blankly, then he said with a smile, "please!"


    In the central building of the fourth hall. Five people sitting around the table, is really Xu Ziyan and four hall leader. At this time, none of the five people spoke. The four hall master focused his eyes on Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan was thinking.


    She felt that it was necessary to have a frank talk with the leader of the four halls. Before the catastrophe, the four halls were an unknown factor, which would bring another catastrophe to the Terran at any time. She had to figure out why these four demonic powers had been lurking in the Terran realm as Terrans. And at this time, she also firmly believes that even if she can''t defeat the fourth hall leader with her own cultivation, if she wants to leave, the fourth hall leader can''t stop her. She is not in any danger.


    As Xu Ziyan sat there without thinking, the atmosphere in the small building became more and more stagnant. The four hall leader exchanged his eyes silently, and his look gradually became dignified.


    Finally, Xu Ziyan raised her eyes, glanced one by one from the leader of the fourth hall, and said in a voice:


    "four Taoist friends, I know you four are demons!"


    The fourth hall leader''s look changed, and his breath fluctuated for a while, and then he was calm again. Liao Bufan said with a dry smile:


    "master Xu, this joke is not funny at all!"


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "I''m not kidding. Liao Daoyou''s noumenon is a peacock, Mao Daoyou''s noumenon is a Xuanwu, Tong Daoyou''s noumenon is a green ox, and Gu Daoyou''s noumenon is a spider."


    The fourth hall leader''s face changed greatly this time. Xu Ziyan had seen them clearly. For a moment, the four monks'' faces changed constantly. The four of them exchanged their eyes from time to time. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s eyes dropped down again, allowing them to make eye contact with each other.


    Finally, the eyes of the four great friars converged on Xu Ziyan again, and their faces showed brilliance. At this time, they all had a guess in their hearts that Xu Ziyan was the reincarnation of Fengzu. Otherwise, how could they be so clear about their noumenon?


    "Lord Xu!" There was a trace of excitement in Liao Bufan''s voice: "can you tell us why you know our noumenon?"


    Xu Ziyan raised his eyes, looked at Liao Bufan and said, "master Liao, I hope we can have an open and open talk."Liao Bufan pondered for a moment and nodded: "well, I admit that we are all demon families, just as Lord Xu said. Can Lord Xu answer my question? "


    Catch up! Six more!


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2544

    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "I have a kind of magic power, which can see through all illusions."


    Xu Ziyan paused for a moment, looked at the fourth hall leader, and asked seriously: "four Taoist friends, Ziyan has also observed you for a long time. You can say that you have a transcendent status in the south, and your actions have always been transcendent. No matter what happened to the Terrans in the south, you haven''t hurt the Terrans for so many years, but you are demons after all. I want to know what''s your purpose of staying in the Terrans?


    You certainly don''t have to lurk in the Terran because of what can threaten your enemies in the demon clan. With your four accomplishments, where can the demon clan stop you now? But it seems that you are not here to hurt the Terran. What is your purpose? "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes twinkled, and Liao Bufan pondered for a long time, and finally sighed: "we are waiting!"


    "Waiting?" This answer makes Xu Ziyan a Leng, she thought about a lot of answers, but did not expect to be the answer: "wait for what?"


    "Lord Xu, if you can answer me a question, I will answer it." Liao Bufan also said seriously, with expectation in his eyes. The other three Hall leaders also sat up straight and looked at Xu Ziyan with bright eyes.


    Xu Ziyan''s look is a Leng again, tentatively ask a way: "what you wait for is related to me?"


    Liao Bufan said seriously, "I don''t know. Maybe it has something to do with you."


    "Well, you ask." Xu Ziyan said cheerfully.


    "Are you the reincarnation of Fengzu?"


    The atmosphere of the whole building is stagnant. Xu Ziyan''s look is a stay. She had no idea that it would be such a problem. This question, can not help but let Xu Ziyan recall his past life.


    Will you be the reincarnation of Fengzu? It can''t be true?


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are confused. The leader of the fourth hall stares at Xu Ziyan. After half a sound, Xu Ziyan''s eyes returned to Qingming: "I don''t know! But I don''t think I am! "


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly jumped, eyes a bright way: "do you four have been waiting for Fengzu?"


    The fourth hall leader exchanged his eyes. Liao Bufan nodded and said, "yes, we have been waiting for Fengzu for generations."


    Xu Ziyan has some silly eyes. She didn''t expect such a result. In the heart suddenly a bright, sink into a wisp of God to recognize to store in the ring of Fu pen.


    "Fu Shen, there is such a thing..."


    After hearing this, Fu Shen said, "they are the descendants of the four guards of Fengzu. They should not lie. Their mission is to protect Fengzu. Everything else has nothing to do with them. "


    After hearing Fu Shen''s words, Xu Ziyan was a little relieved. From this point of view. Si Tang really won''t do anything dangerous to the Terran. At least before Fengzu appeared, they would not do anything harmful to the human race. All they have to do is wait silently for the appearance of Fengzu.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is full of admiration for the four of them. He has been waiting for the same purpose for generations, and has never changed.


    Xu Ziyan is not going to ask any more questions. The fourth hall does not harm the Terran, and their purpose is not to harm the Terran. Xu Ziyan has no reason to embarrass each other. So Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice:


    "four Taoist friends. Ziyan understood. Ziyan will keep it a secret. Goodbye. "


    "Slow down!" Liao Bufan stopped Xu Zi who just wanted to get up: "master Xu, can you answer me a question?"


    Xu Ziyan sat back, looked at Liao Bufan and said, "you ask."


    "Master Xu has unyielding will?"


    Xu Ziyan understood that his unyielding will came from Fengzu, so he was regarded as the reincarnation of Fengzu by the leader of the fourth hall. However, I am not the reincarnation of Fengzu! It''s another chance to get the unyielding will of Fengzu. But he knew that he could not hide the four hall leader at this time, so he simply nodded and said:


    "yes!"


    The fourth hall leader suddenly got excited, and Liao Bufan stood up and said:


    "you It''s Fengzu... "


    "I''m not!" Xu Ziyan immediately and decisively denied.


    "Well How can you have an unyielding will? " Liao Bufan was stunned.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was in a dilemma. He couldn''t tell them how he got his indomitable will. Once he let them know the reason, he might irritate the four people in front of him. After all, he was passing Fengzu''s soul. This is not enough for the monks who have been loyal to Fengzu for generations. Therefore, Xu Ziyan hesitated and said: "I don''t know. Anyway, I have unyielding will."


    Liao Bufan said in his heart: "master Xu, you must be the reincarnation of Fengzu. Otherwise, how can you have unyielding will?"


    "No, I''m not!" Xu Ziyan''s head shakes like a rattle.


    "How do you explain that you have an unyielding will?" Liao Bufan asked.Xu Ziyan shrugged and spread his hands: "I don''t know. But I''m sure I''m not Fengzu. Is it Fengzu? Don''t I know? "


    "You really don''t know that!" Liao Bufan said with a smile: "you must be the reincarnation of Fengzu. Let me explain to you."


    Liao Bufan said excitedly: "master Xu, you didn''t find that you had indomitable will as soon as you were born, did you?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said in his heart, "of course I''m not. I refined the soul of Fengzu later."


    "That''s because after your reincarnation, everything is in a state of deep sleep. Now you have awakened your unyielding will. Waiting for your soul to fully awaken, you will remember your previous life. At that time, you will know that you are the reincarnation of Fengzu."


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t laugh or cry on her face. This This Liao Bufan is also too capable of wishful thinking.


    No way!


    I can''t admit that I''m Fengzu. If this matter is spread out, can''t I be against the human race?


    Besides


    What kind of demon clan do you want to be?


    Xu Ziyan stood up from his chair and said, "four hall leaders, Ziyan is definitely not the reincarnation of Fengzu. Don''t talk about it later. Ziyan will leave. "


    "Lord Xu..."


    Xu Ziyan has taken a step forward, and his figure has faded away in the space and disappeared.


    "Brother Liao, what shall we do?" Mao Wenlong looks at Liao Bufan.


    Liao Bufan pondered for a while and said, "let''s go down and explore the whereabouts of Lord Xu. We will protect her secretly. Waiting for the awakening of Fengzu. "


    Xu Ziyan took a step forward. When he reappeared, he came to the sky above the site of taixuzong. He looked around and finally fell down. He sat on his knees by the big handprint lake.


    At this point, he did not move, just like a statue. Little by little, the fifth bridge between heaven and earth is opened.


    Only nine days later, the South four hall found Xu Ziyan. When Liao Bufan''s four great friars learned where Xu Ziyan was, they immediately came to the site of taixuzong, but they did not appear to see Xu Ziyan. Instead, they hid around and guarded him silently.


    In the mysterious space.


    Yan Shanhun opened his eyes and his face was full of joy. She now knows that the soul she refined just now comes from the Dragon ancestor. He learned some information from that wisp of soul, but it was very scattered, a lot of information has been worn out with the passage of time. He learned from the wisp of soul that at the beginning, the Dragon ancestor and the Phoenix ancestor fought all the way and rushed here. When they found the light group, they were just like the Yanshan soul and others exploring toward the huge light group.


    At that time, they were not as careful as Yanshan spirit and others. One is that longzu and Fengzu are powerful and think that there is no danger to hurt them. Another is that when yanshanhun and others came here and saw the bodies of longzu and Fengzu, they naturally became more careful. At that time, there was nothing in front of longzu and Fengzu.


    Therefore, the dragon and Phoenix ancestors are tragedies. When it was close to the light ball, it fell in an instant. But the two of them, after all, are dragon ancestors and Phoenix ancestors. At the moment of falling, they broke free and escaped. The soul refined by Yanshan spirit is the one escaped from longzu. It is precisely because of refining the soul of the Dragon ancestor that the cultivation of Yanshan soul has been promoted again, reaching the middle of the eighth level of Saint level.


    Looking up at the distant light spot, the sleeves of Yanshan soul robe waved and the figure continued to fly forward.


    The whole site of taixuzong is silent. The breeze blows across the lake and ripples. From time to time, a fish jumped out of the lake, and some small animals appeared beside the lake, jumping around Xu Ziyan, who was as motionless as a stone statue.


    A figure appeared silently opposite Xu Ziyan, and even the four hall owners who were hiding around didn''t find it. Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and looked at the devil opposite. A faint smile:


    "here you are!"


    The Demon Lord looked at Xu Ziyan and said, "Xu Ziyan, you hand over Xu Xiang. I won''t pursue the past."


    Xu Ziyan eyes a joy: "Xu Xiang is still alive!"


    "Of course he lives!" "I know he''s not dead. Give him to me. "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I don''t know where he is. But if you destroy my taixuzong orthodoxy, I will certainly ask you for a host. "


    The demon lord gazed at Xu Zi''s flue: "since you don''t know where he is, it''s useless to keep you. Die!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Four figures appear in front of Xu Ziyan, who is the leader of the fourth hall, looking fearlessly at the opposite Demon Lord. The Demon Lord looked stunned, then sneered with disdain, and hit Xu Ziyan and the fourth hall leader in the opposite direction.


    This fist imprisons the surrounding space, which makes the five friars of Xu Ziyan feel that the air is as solid as a solid, and the fist of the devil on the opposite side is like the surging river of the Yangtze River, which makes people unable to dodge. They have to fight hard.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2545

    Thank you very much to Mu mi''er (588), Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), mableip students (100) reward!


    Xu Ziyan''s mind just moved, and he wanted to shake the demon master with the strength of the holy level four layers. But suddenly he saw a figure in front of him. That person appeared very suddenly. Even the demon master didn''t see the track of his appearance. He hit the demon master''s fist with one punch.


    "Boom..."


    The earth between the man and the devil collapsed, forming a deep gulf. The devil''s body was blasted out like a meteor.


    "Kaka kaka..."


    Back to Xu Ziyan that person from the feet began to become a stone, Xu Ziyan''s heart is suddenly a pull, eyes become moist.


    "Bang..."


    That person''s body shape darted to the air, pursued and killed the past toward the distant Demon Lord. With his Yuanli Xu Ziyan, his petrified feet began to recover.


    "Mountain spirit!" Xu Ziyan looked at the back of the soul of Yanshan and called out.


    "Evil Lord!"


    The demon lord''s face was pale, and he stabilized himself in the air. He looked at the soul of Yanshan in shock. At this time, his heart was shocked to be a little dull. He found that the cultivation of Yanshan spirit had been improved again, which made him have an irresistible idea.


    "You broke through?"


    The answer is a big foot of Yanshan spirit. With a "bang", the devil is kicked into the sky by Yanshan spirit and becomes a small black spot, then disappears.


    "Whoosh..."


    The body shape of Yanshan spirit chases after the devil, and has not yet waited for Xu Ziyan to shout. The figure of Yanshan spirit has disappeared.


    "Alas..."


    Xu Ziyan looked at the white clouds in the sky and sighed.


    Xingyuzong.


    Shangzun sits in his cave, while Wenyao sits in the beginning. Looking at shangzun whose face is uncertain. There was a trace of tension on his face. Although he had already gone to shangzun, he was not sure whether shangzun trusted him.


    Shangzun saw the devil and told him that Xu Ziyan didn''t die. The devil will let him leave, and let him not reveal his secret, no matter who can not know he has a relationship with the devil.


    He returned to xingyuzong obediently, but he was depressed. Originally, I thought that I would be the first person under the five saints, as long as I work hard. Maybe one day it will surpass the five saints.


    But


    Xu Ziyan gave him a big slap!


    "How''s it going? Is there any news from Xu Ziyan? " Shang Zun opened his eyes and asked.


    Wen Yao immediately shook his head and said, "Xu Ziyan is still staying at the site of taixuzong. He sits by the lake and doesn''t move. He seems to be understanding something."


    "Is there any sign of a breakthrough?" Shang Zun''s face tightened.


    "No!" Wen Yao immediately shook his head.


    "Ha ha..." Shang Zun''s face was a little pale. Reluctantly smile: "want to break through the saint level where so simple? Let her sit there. I''m afraid she won''t make a breakthrough even if she sits there for ten thousand years. "


    There was a trace of fear in shangzun''s eyes. He did have a trace of fear for Xu Ziyan. After a day and a night of fighting with Xu Ziyan, he has a closer understanding of Xu Ziyan.


    He was sure that Xu Ziyan''s strength had exceeded the saint level. Otherwise, he will not be able to resist the attack of his fairy formula. At the same time, it also affirms that Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen''s power is the worst and has reached the saint level. Otherwise, they will not be free from their own influence. But Xu Ziyan''s Fairy formula is very low level, even if it will be released to him, it just barely reaches the level of Saint level.


    This makes shangzun speculate that Xu Ziyan has not reached the real saint level. He has not reached the Holy Level in the purity and concentration of Yuanli.


    Suddenly, Wen Yao''s message slip on his waist vibrates. Wen Yao opened the message, Yu Jian listened for a while, sat there in a daze for a while, and then said in a panic:


    "Lord, the devil has gone to the site of taixuzong. In the face of Xu Ziyan hands, the evil Lord suddenly appeared. Beat the devil away. "


    Shang Zun''s face was dignified: "the evil Lord is also born! I don''t know if the immortal master, the demon master and Kuitun will be born soon. "


    Wen Yao''s face is pale. These Saint level great friars have too much pressure on them. In particular, shangzun experienced the power of the devil himself, and deeply knew that the five saints were irresistible, so he was a little anxious.


    He frowned tightly and thought that although he was a saint, he didn''t understand the way of heaven and became a saint. In fact, he didn''t understand the saint at all, but had the power of saint. So he didn''t know how to go in the future, how to improve his cultivation, how to impact the second level of the holy level, and how to continue on the road of the holy level.


    In fact, he can''t have the chance to improve the holy level, because the holy level he has at this time doesn''t belong to him at all. It''s just a means of the devil, which makes him a pseudo holy level.But


    He doesn''t know! In his heart, he is a saint monk at this time. His pride makes him not want to be the servant of the Demon Lord. He always fantasizes that his cultivation surpasses the Demon Lord. He tramples on the demon lord and turns the Demon Lord into his favorite, especially the appearance of Yanshan spirit, which seems to save Xu Ziyan. This makes him feel more pressure in his heart.


    "I want to break through! I must break through! " Shang Zun held his fist tightly.


    All of a sudden, there was a light in his heart.


    The universe of heaven and earth, the universe of human body!


    Holy! Should be to cultivate the human body into a small universe?


    But how to practice?


    The beginning of all things is the transformation of yin and Yang. yin-yang!


    Shang Zun looked at Wen Yao and said, "elder Wen."


    "Lord!"


    "I remember that there was once a Hehuan sect in the fairyland. What was the name of the sect leader? I forget that he once reached the late stage of Tianzun in a very short time, and was finally killed by the nine sects and destroyed by them."


    "Yes Wen Yao nodded his head and said: "moreover, the nine major sect generals of hehuanzong''s skill was destroyed in public, and the monks in the fairyland were strictly forbidden to practice this evil skill. Once found, the whole fairyland will be killed. "


    Shang Zun pondered and asked: "elder Wen, why do you think the cultivation of the leader of the Hehuan sect has grown so fast? It''s said that he didn''t need a hundred years to reach the end of Tianzun. "


    "This..." Wen Yao frowned slightly and said, "their skills were destroyed at that time. It doesn''t seem to be handed down. However, according to my conjecture, this effect can only be achieved by crossing with women and absorbing pure Yin Qi and combining Yin and Yang. It''s just that this will make women fall, so it''s called evil Kung Fu. "


    Shang Zun''s eyes turned and waved his hand to make Wen Yao leave. Then he went into the secret room of his father''s cultivation, opened a secret door, went in and entered the secret room. He went straight to a corner. There is a box there.


    Only Shangdao monk Zun and his son knew about this dark room. Shangzun picked up the box and opened it. There are several jade slips in it. One of the jade slips is the skill of Hehuan sect. At the beginning, shangzun had seen this skill, but he didn''t take it as a matter. After all, xingyuzong had his own inheritance skill. So I just took a quick look and threw it aside.


    Now he lost his way of cultivation. Xingyuzong''s skill obviously can''t make him improve on the way of Saint level. So he thought of it. Today, I heard what Wen Yao said, and I am more determined to practice this skill.


    With this skill in his hand, Shang Zun''s eyes showed a sneer. If you destroy the skill of Hehuan sect in public, you must have copied it when you were the leader of the big Sect on the ninth day of the junior high school. It''s just that everyone didn''t practice it out of scruples. Then generation after generation passed, and people gradually forgot about it.


    Sitting in the dark room with his knees crossed, he looked at the skills in the jade slips from the beginning to the end, and there was a look of excitement between the respectable eyebrows. Put away the jade slips. He left the dark room in a hurry and went back to his cave. Send someone to call Wen Yao,


    before shangzun spoke, Wen Yao said, "Lord, I just received a message. Tianxiang sect reopened the mountain gate and began to accept disciples."


    Shangzun''s heart is moving. That day xiangzong was a woman! Moreover, everyone''s accomplishments are not low. It''s best to take them to practice. All of them are excellent cauldrons.


    "Suzerain, in fact, it''s false that Tianxiang sect opened the mountain gate and wantonly accepted disciples. Their real intention is to send some of Tianxiang sect''s elite disciples out of the mountain gate."


    "Out of the gate? What is their purpose? "


    "They did it very secretly. If it wasn''t for the disciples of Xingyu sect who were planted in Tianxiang sect, they were also the elite disciples who were selected this time, so they couldn''t find out. They all changed their dress, pretended to be sent back with the monks who had not been admitted to the mountain gate, and then left halfway. Our men found something strange and followed them. Looking at their route, it seems that they want to go out to sea. "


    Shangzun said with a solemn face: "this day xiangzong has always been the weakest of the nine sects. It seems that they have no confidence to survive the future catastrophe."


    Wen Yao said with a smile: "tianxiangzong is a group of women. Their accomplishments are almost normal, and they are not determined enough. So, do they want to keep the inheritance and let these disciples go overseas to avoid disaster? However, I still don''t understand that if the catastrophe really comes, can we really avoid disaster by hiding overseas? "


    Shang Zun nodded his head and said, "fairyland is still the orthodoxy of the Yuan Dynasty. Those overseas forces are just side doors. So no one cares about overseas forces. Usually, overseas is the best place to avoid disaster. "


    Shang Zun lowered his eyes slightly and began to think. In any case, at least on the surface, the nine sects are united. But just before the catastrophe, Tianxiang sect secretly transferred the sect elite. This is a betrayal of the alliance of the nine sects. All the other sects try their best to cope with the catastrophe. You Tianxiang sect has a back hand. This is definitely an excuse to fight against Tianxiang sect.The most important thing is that all the women in Tianxiang sect are good cauldrons!


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2546

    If there is no excuse to attack Tianxiang sect, it is bound to cause opposition from other seven sects. Originally, since shangzun broke through to the saint level, he did not pay attention to the other eight sects. But after the battle with Xu Ziyan, he converged a lot and began to think that his current strength may not be the place of the eight clan alliance.


    The transfer of elite disciples of Tianxiang sect provides a gap for shangzun to break the alliance of the eight sects. Before the catastrophe, as long as he holds the gap and attacks Tianxiang sect, the seven sects may not stop him.


    Shangzun stood up from his chair and paced slowly back and forth on the ground. Wen Yao wanted to stand up and looked at shangzun. Shang Zun paced back and forth for three times and stopped. "Wen Yao, help me analyze it. If I want to attack Tianxiang sect, first of all, it is because Tianxiang sect secretly transfers elite disciples, which will make other sects feel cold and give me a reasonable excuse. Second, with my saint level cultivation, they will be afraid. In this way, will the seven sects stand idly by? "


    Wen Yao frowned and thought for a while. "If we attack Tianxiang sect for no reason, the seven sects will stand up. Because at this time, they all have scruples about their Xingyu sect. You have become a saint level monk, the threat to them is too great. They should be afraid that the Lord has the idea of unifying the nine major sects. So, no matter which sect you fight against, they will join hands to stop it.


    However, tianxiangzong now makes this kind of thing, but let the seven sects have no excuse to stop you, and also can''t stop you. Because once they stop it. The whole world will be in chaos. Tianxiang sect has transferred its elite disciples. What about other sects?


    Once the opening is made, not to mention nine doors. In other words, those small and medium-sized sects will learn from Tianxiang sect and transfer their elite disciples overseas. If everyone does this, who will stop the catastrophe in the future?


    It can be said that tianxiangzong has made a very bad start. This opening can not be opened, and the seven sects are not allowed to open this opening. So even if we attack tianxiangzong, even if the seven sects suspect that we start to unify the nine sects, they can''t stop us.


    But after that. The seven sects will unite closely to resist our tianyuzong. "


    "Seven sects?" Shangzun sneered: "I just need to hold tianxiangzong tightly in my hand now."


    Wen Yao is stunned for a moment. He doesn''t understand why shangzun is suddenly interested in tianxiangzong. But Shang Zun did not say. He did not ask wisely. But changed the topic:


    "suzerain, now we xingyuzong and taixuzong are really enemies, there is no possibility to resolve. Nowadays, almost all the monks of taixuzong are hidden and lost. Only Xu Ziyan, the leader of Taixu sect, remained in the site. Are we going to get rid of her? Just kill her. Taixuzong has no leader. "


    Shangzun''s face is gloomy. The last fight with Xu Ziyan has a great impact on his confidence. At the same time, he hates Xu Ziyan very much.


    At that moment.


    Xu Ziyan has become his demon, but


    Shangzun finally shook his head and said: "Wen Yao, we don''t know why the evil Lord suddenly attacked the evil Lord. If the evil Lord just has a grudge against the evil Lord. But if the evil Lord has some relationship with Xu Ziyan, it is to help Xu Ziyan. So, what''s the difference between killing Xu Ziyan and thinking? "


    He turned to look at Wen Yao and said, "even the devil is not his opponent. Don''t you want me to take xingyuzong to seek death? As for Xu Ziyan, after waiting for the devil and the evil Lord to be clear. It''s easy for me to kill her.


    Do you still think that Xu Ziyan is a saint


    "Do you think Xu Ziyan is a saint?


    Now we can''t be sure whether shangzun is holy or not, so although Xu Ziyan finally scares shangzun away, we can''t think that Xu Ziyan is holy. Suzerain, you just let younger martial brother Wuxu take one of Jianfeng''s disciples to Taixu sect. Isn''t that a joke? You know, younger martial brother Wuxu is also the peak monk in the later period of Tianzun.


    Besides, with the strength of Wuxu younger martial brother, I''m afraid that the fighting power is still above the suzerain. Staying in canglan sect will definitely enhance the strength of canglan sect. How can you make such a decision?


    All right! Even if Xu Ziyan has entered the saint. So what? She is only a saint level at most. Are you sure she can survive in the future? Now the devil and the evil Lord have been born, and the devil is clearly to cause Xu Ziyan to die. At this time, it''s better to stay in canglan sect than let younger martial brother Wuxu go to Taixu sect. "


    "Younger martial brother Yan, don''t be impatient Said the earth quietly.


    Words with rose red face way: "you let me how not impatient?"


    Baifeng, the leader of Baihua Fengfeng, said: "master, I think it''s not safe for elder martial brother Wuxu to go to Taixu sect and keep canglan sect''s Taoism. Let''s choose some elite disciples and send them overseas to avoid disaster?"


    "No way!" Tuishui flatly refused and said, "this kind of thing can''t be done. Let Wuxu younger martial brother go to Ziyan, at least leave Shangyuan mainland, others will not say anything. But once we secretly transferred our disciples and were found by other sects, canglan sect became the target of public criticism. ""But the move you took is totally wrong." Yan FA said impolitely: "even if Xu Ziyan and younger martial brother Wuxu escape the catastrophe in the future, Xu Ziyan will certainly rebuild Taixu sect. Younger martial brother Wuxu is also a monk of Taixu sect, which has nothing to do with canglan sect. If Cang LAN Zong could not survive the catastrophe, he would still break the orthodoxy. "


    Tu Yishui shook his head speechless, his face was solemn, and his eyebrows were slightly frowned together. The whole conference hall fell into a dignified state. The doors and windows of the hall are closed, but the night pearl on the roof is shining.


    Mo fan, the leader of Tianji peak, said faintly: "if the orthodoxy is broken, it will be broken, as long as the Terran can survive this catastrophe. Besides, Xu Ziyan can escape in the hands of the devil, which shows that he has great strength. In my opinion, it is not necessarily for the sake of preserving the orthodoxy of canglan sect that the patriarch let jianwuxu go to Xu Ziyan.


    How can we, the people who cultivate immortals, come back to continue the orthodoxy since we have left the sect and gone to it? "


    "What do you mean by what the LORD did?" The way of speaking asked unconvincingly.


    Mo fan took a look at tuyi watercourse: "I think the patriarch wants to form a close relationship with Xu Ziyan through Wuxu younger martial brother. Whether our canglan sect can survive the catastrophe in the future may depend on Xu Ziyan."


    Tu Yishui said slowly, "you have forgotten the soul of Yanshan."


    All the monks in the hall were stunned, and then thought. Tu Yishui still said slowly:


    "now we all know that the soul of Yanshan is the evil Lord, and the soul of Yanshan is the Taoist partner of Xu Ziyan. From the news we just received, the evil Lord was born again. He was born to drive away the evil Lord who killed Xu Ziyan. And it''s obvious that the devil is not the opponent of Yanshan spirit. There is no problem in the reconstruction of Taixu sect''s Yanshan spirit. If canglan sect can make an alliance with Taixu sect and have the evil master, we may not be able to survive the catastrophe. "


    There was a moment of silence in the hall, and everyone''s eyes on tuyishui became respectful. One by one, they whispered in their hearts:


    "high! How did you forget the existence of Yanshan spirit? "


    "Don''t mention it any more. From now on, younger martial brother Wuxu is no longer a monk of canglan sect. There''s another thing we need to discuss. "


    Tu Yishui glanced at all the monks in the hall and said, "in two years, it''s time for the river of time and space to open. Are we still arranging it as usual?"


    Yan FA thought and said, "this long river of time and space is of no use to us heavenly beings. Of course, if someone practices the attributes of time and space, but it seems that none of US practices these two attributes, right


    "Not bad!" Tu Yishui nodded and said, "in the past, we were all disciples of Ren zongmen who went to the river of time and space to meet opportunities. But in this situation, do we still have to open the mountain gate and let our disciples go? "


    The friars in the hall were stunned. Yes, canglan sect is closed now. And now the demon lord and the evil Lord are born. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the immortal Lord, the demon lord and Kuitun will also be born. At this time, do you want to open the mountain gate and let the disciples go to the river of time and space?


    All the friars looked at each other. At this time, they couldn''t help looking at tuyishui. Tu Yishui pondered and said:


    "I think it''s better for the disciples to have a chance! Two years later, the catastrophe has not yet come, and the existence of the five saints will not embarrass those disciples. When entering the long river of time and space, the Shangyuan continent should still be in a safe period. When they come out of the long river of time and space, it may be the time of catastrophe.


    It''s just that it''s not suitable to practice behind closed doors. Two years later, the disciples of the sect had the elixir refined by purple smoke. Many monks should have made breakthroughs and just went to experience in the long river of time and space. As for what happens when you come out of the long river of time and space, it depends on your chance. If the catastrophe really comes, it may not be safe to stay in the clan. "


    "That''s settled!" Words with the way: "at that time we canglan Zong open the mountain gate, who is willing to go to the river of time and space who will go."


    "Don''t we really need to secretly transfer some elite disciples?" Bai Feng is still a little reluctant to say.


    Tu Yi water''s face sinks a way: "this opening son can''t open, this matter also don''t mention again."


    "Master, is there something strange about Tianxiang sect''s opening the mountain gate to recruit disciples recently?" Mo fan asked.


    "What do you think of younger martial brother Mo?"


    Mo fan pondered and said: "according to the information he received, xiangzong didn''t accept many disciples tomorrow. On the contrary, he eliminated a large number of disciples and sent them back. I don''t think there will be elite disciples of Tianxiang sect mixed up in it? "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2547

    Thank you very much to mableip (500), Jinniu feirong_ Students (400), JieXi students (200) reward!


    As soon as the monks heard this, they understood it, and they were convinced that tianxiangzong must have used it to secretly transfer a group of elite disciples... After reading the latest novel, Tu Yishui sighed:


    "if tianxiangzong really does this, I''m afraid there will be a catastrophe."


    "What do you say?" All the monks were surprised.


    "Alas..." Tu Yishui sighed: "if Shang Zun really breaks through the saint level, I''m afraid he already has the heart of unifying the nine major gates. But he lacked an opportunity. Tianxiangzong took the initiative to deliver the opportunity to shangzun. "


    "Then we..."


    "What can we do?" Tu Yishui said with a gloomy face: "we can''t, and we can''t. Flower friends are confused. "


    East China Sea.


    On an uninhabited island, there were five hundred friars gathered here. They were all women. Although they were covered with dust, they could not hide their aura.


    On a rock, a nun glanced down: "are all the teams here?"


    "Report back to elder martial sister, the first team is here!"


    "The second team is here!"


    "Team three is here!"


    "Team four is here!"


    "Team five is here!"


    The nun standing on the rock looked serious, turned to the direction of tianxiangzong, knelt down on the rock, and her beautiful voice sounded on the island:


    "farewell sect!"


    Five hundred nuns knelt down on the island and worshipped nine times in the direction of tianxiangzong. Tears came down one by one. Some women even sobbed.


    The woman on the rock stood up and cheered coldly, "ladies and sisters, let''s leave today. It''s for tomorrow''s return. We must carry forward tianxiangzong overseas. "


    "Shua!"


    Five hundred days xiangzong elite disciples stood up in order, everyone''s face showed the color of perseverance.


    "Let''s go!"


    On the rock, the nun raised her hand to sacrifice an immortal boat, which was magnified in the air.


    "Boom..."


    There was a sword in the sky. It hit the fairy boat in the sky like a thick lightning. Just in an instant, the fairy boat was smashed.


    On the rock, the nun suddenly raised her head and said, "who?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    There was a burst of laughter, and five figures appeared in the air. But it was Wen Yao who emerged from the cracks of space with the four gods. A figure flew out from among the five hundred nuns. On the rock, the nun''s face changed and she couldn''t help shouting: "sister Yun. Come back


    But see that cloud younger martial sister''s body shape path straight fly to the sky, kneel down in the cloud: "disciple see elder martial uncle."


    "Good! Good! Ha ha ha... " Wen Yaochang said with a quick laugh: "you must stand aside. When you come back to zongmen, you will be rewarded."


    "Uncle Xie!" The younger martial sister Yun stood up from the cloud. He came to the back of the five great friars.


    The tianxiangzong below all understood at this time. They were betrayed. I didn''t expect that Yun Shimei, who has always been a clever girl, was the nail that Xingyu Zongan put in Tianxiang Zong.


    The woman on the rock turned pale. She was the one who had the highest accomplishments, but she was only the one who had the highest accomplishments. The one who had the lowest accomplishments was the fairy king. On their heads, there were five great monks. It was so easy for them to Kill 500 of them that they didn''t even have the chance to escape.


    The most important thing is that before they left the clan secretly, the patriarch huaxianzi once told them. As long as they left the clan, they had to rely on themselves, and the patriarch would not help them any more.


    "What to do? What shall we do? "


    The nun of Taixu sect was very anxious. One after another, they showed their immortal weapons and looked at the five celestial beings in the air on guard. The woman on the rock cried:


    "master, I don''t know how to stop the younger generation. What''s your opinion?"


    "Ha ha..." Wen Yao said with a faint smile: "how dare you tianxiangzong secretly transfer elite disciples, which leads to the disaster in the fairyland. After you are captured, we will attack tianxiangzong and ask tianxiangzong to give an account to the fairyland."


    On the rock, the woman''s heart is a Lin, and the result she didn''t want to see appeared. I''m afraid it''s not only them who have to die, but also the clan. In a hurry, I don''t know how to deal with it. At this time, Wen Yao in the sky cheered coldly:


    "you can send a message to your patriarch immediately. If she is willing to come here to talk, I will let you go for a while."


    The woman on the rock looks hesitant. She takes out the message jade slips, but she can''t make up her mind. On the one hand, the patriarch has said that once he leaves the sect, the sect will not pay any attention to them. On the other hand, even if the patriarch and others came, they could only get the result of implicating the clan. And maybe there is shangzun hidden in the surrounding space. It''s said that he has reached the saint level. If I really inform the suzerain, and the suzerain really comes, I''m afraid I will fall into the trap of xingyuzong.At this time, the five celestial masters in the sky and the friars on the ground all looked at the nun on the rock, but no one found that Li Lazi, one of the group of female disciples of Tianxiang sect, secretly took out the missionary jade slips, and then condensed his divine consciousness into a line to enter the missionary jade slips and began to transmit sound.


    Wuthering mountains.


    Tianxiangzong site.


    By the lake, Xu Ziyan sits cross legged. Her body was covered with dust, and from time to time withered leaves circled in the air and fell on her head and body.


    Some birds are not afraid to fall on Xu Ziyan''s head, shoulder, chirp, jump, but Xu Ziyan is motionless, as if stone carving in general.


    Suddenly, a buzz came from Xu Ziyan''s waist.


    "Cheering..."


    Those birds on Xu Ziyan''s head and shoulders fly to the air instantly. Xu Ziyan opens his eyes, takes down the message from his waist and puts it in his ear.


    Then, her figure took a step and disappeared into space.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    There are four figures in the site of taixuzong, which are the leaders of the fourth hall. Xu Ziyan left so suddenly that they didn''t have the slightest preparation. They just lost Xu Ziyan''s trace in an instant. I can''t help looking at each other. There was a slight sigh.


    On the island.


    The nun on the rock finally put down the jade slip, looked at Wen Yao and said, "Uncle Wen, we have been separated from Tianxiang sect. What we have done has nothing to do with Tianxiang sect."


    "Ha ha ha You say that if you leave the sect, you will leave the sect? " Wen Yao laughed and said, "since you don''t know the current affairs, I''ll take you back. Ha ha ha..."


    With a wave of Wen Yao''s big sleeve, the sleeve of the robe is magnified in the air. The heaven and earth in the sleeves of Tianxiang sect shrouded the nun of Tianxiang sect.


    "Qiang..."


    In the sky, there was a sound of sword, and a sword fell down from the sky, across Wen Yao''s sleeve. The universe in the sleeve is broken by a sword, and a piece of rag floats in the air.


    "Who?" Wen Yao exclaimed in horror.


    A figure appeared in the air, looking coldly at Wen Yao.


    "Xu Ziyan!" Wen Yao was shocked and his face changed color.


    "Go away!" Xu Ziyan gave a cold drink.


    The color on Wen Yao''s face is constantly changing. Finally, it tears open the space crack. He went back and forth with the younger martial sister Yun.


    "Thank you, master Xu!" On the rock, the nun thought of Xu Ziyan and bowed herself.


    Xu Ziyan''s body slowly fell on the rock, looking at the tianxiangzong nun in front of her, her face changed, and finally turned into a sigh.


    "Lord Xu!" The nun on the rock said softly, "Xingyu sect is the enemy of Taixu sect. Why didn''t the leader kill them just now?"


    Xu Ziyan looked at the woman''s face and gradually became cold: "this thing was originally your Tianxiang sect''s mistake. No matter what the purpose of Xingyu sect''s blocking you was, there was no mistake in blocking you.


    Do you know that you tianxiangzong did so. It''s a very bad way for the fairyland to learn from Tianxiang sect. How many monks are left to resist the catastrophe? Even if the remaining monks have peace in mind? What is Lord Hua doing?


    Does she want to push the Terran into the abyss again? "


    "We We just want to leave a legacy for the clan... "


    "Orthodoxy?" Xu Ziyan said coldly: "do you Tianxiang sect need to leave orthodoxy, other sects don''t?"


    All the friars of Tianxiang sect bowed their heads and said nothing. Xu Ziyan took a deep breath. Slowing down the airway:


    "what are you going to do now?"


    The nun on the rock hesitated for a moment, and finally became firm and said, "if Lord Xu doesn''t stop us, we want to go overseas as before."


    Xu Ziyan''s face became more ugly: "your whereabouts have been exposed. Do you know that Xingyu sect can attack Tianxiang sect with this excuse? I''m afraid that before the catastrophe, the orthodoxy of Tianxiang sect has been destroyed. "


    "No!" Tianxiangzong nun looks at Xu Ziyan in surprise.


    "Things are changeable. No one knows what Xingyu sect will do. But I can be sure that if xingyuzong attacks tianxiangzong on this pretext, no one in the world will stop xingyuzong. Because all the monks in the world are not ashamed of the Tianxiang sect''s behavior, and they hate the Tianxiang sect''s behavior, there may be many sects joining the camp of the Tianxiang sect. "


    The face of the nun of Tianxiang sect hesitated again, but the words of the patriarch told her finally: "we are no longer disciples of Tianxiang sect from the moment we leave Tianxiang sect. Tianxiang sect doesn''t care whether we live or die, and we don''t have to. Please don''t stop us. "


    "Alas..." Xu Ziyan sighed with dismay. For a moment, he was disheartened. He waved his robe sleeve and said, "do it yourself!"


    "Purple smoke!"


    Xu Ziyan just wanted to jump away, but suddenly heard Li lazy voice. Just now, she has been pretending that she didn''t see Li laziness. She just doesn''t want to expose Li laziness. Now that Li laziness takes the initiative to make a sound, Xu Ziyan has to stop and look at Li laziness."Sister Li!"


    On the rock, the nun looked at Li laziness, her eyes full of warning. But Li didn''t look at her. Instead, he looked at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "Ziyan, isn''t taixuzong completely destroyed?"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2548

    Xu Ziyan said with a wry smile: "in name, in fact, it is dead!"


    Li lazy slightly frowned: "what about the secret school?"


    Xu Ziyan smiles, and so does Li laziness.


    "What are you going to do, lilanlian?" On the rock, the woman cheers to Li laziness.


    Li laziness gave her a deep gift and said, "elder martial sister Ji, laziness will be separated from Tianxiang sect from now on."


    "How dare you?" Ji Tianhua raised his eyebrows: "how dare you betray the clan?"


    Li lazily lowered his eyes and said, "didn''t elder martial sister Ji just say that we were no longer Tianxiang disciples at the moment when we all left the sect? I just don''t want to go overseas with you. "


    "You..." Ji Tianhua waited for Li laziness in shame and anger.


    Li lazily jumps up to the rock, but instead of looking at Ji Tianhua on the rock, he looks at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "Ziyan, let''s go!"


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan calmly smile, one hand holding Li laziness, one hand tearing open the space, instantly disappear.


    Ji Tianhua looks at the direction of Xu Ziyan and Li laziness''s disappearance. His face is cloudy and sunny. Finally, he stomps his feet with hatred and his body rises to the sky.


    "Let''s go!"


    Hundreds of figures soar to the sky and fly towards the deep sea. The sunset reflects on the sea. Between reality and reflection, hundreds of figures meander away.


    Wuthering mountains.


    Taixuzong site.


    There is a crack in the space. Xu Ziyan and Li laziness come out from inside and fall towards the lake. Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at the leader of the fourth hall, and a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    "Master Liao. If I encounter an irresistible force, you can''t help me. So you''d better leave. "


    "Lord Xu..."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "I don''t like people watching me all the time."


    "We''re not surveillance..."


    "I know. But I don''t like it. You leave, or I''ll leave. " Xu Ziyan''s tone became firm.


    The four hall leaders looked at each other, but they were helpless. Finally, they bowed to Xu Ziyan and disappeared into the space.


    The sun is like blood, and it is reflected in the lake. Xu Ziyan and Li Langlang stand shoulder to shoulder.


    "Why stay?"


    A smile appeared in the corner of Li''s mouth: "when the catastrophe comes, everyone belongs to the secret sect. You stay, how can I go! "


    "Well If we get through the catastrophe, what are your plans? "


    "Will you rebuild taixuzong?"


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ziyan pondered for a moment and said, "if those disciples of zongmen are still alive. I''ll rebuild. Otherwise... "


    As soon as he opened his eyes, the lazy look on his face was swept away, and he asked in surprise:


    "has taixuzong not been destroyed?"


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ziyan''s face showed a bitter smile and said, "I feel that they are still alive."


    The shock on Li Langlang''s face faded away: "if you rebuild taixuzong, I will join taixuzong. If you don''t rebuild. We''ll travel around the world together. "


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan''s spirit is also a boost "what is catastrophe? A group of ghosts and monsters. Let''s break it with one sword


    "Ha ha ha..." The lake is rippling with the clear laughter of two people.


    There are two more wooden houses on the Bank of the big handprint lake, where Xu Ziyan and Li Langlang practice. Xu Ziyan is communicating with the fifth bridge between heaven and earth, while Li laziness is refining the spirit of Dan Yao and understanding the way of heaven contained in the spirit of Dan Yao. The flower fairy took out part of the elixir''s Qi in the immortal''s palace and gave it to 500 elite disciples. Xu Ziyan gave it to Li Lazi. Before he left tianxiangzong, Li Langlang had already broken through the Tianzun period and became a real great monk of renzun period. At this time, he was approaching the middle period of renzun.


    Xu Ziyan is rarely relaxing today. She just communicated with the fifth bridge of heaven and earth yesterday. She needs to relax for a while. She was sitting on a rock by the lake. Holding a fishing rod in his hand, he was fishing leisurely there.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan raised his head and looked into the distance. I saw a figure flying towards here in the sky. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. Where the figure passed in the sky, the murderous air danced in the sky, and the surrounding white clouds were broken one after another.


    "Whoosh..."


    Sha Xiaofan fell from the air and knelt down in front of Xu Ziyan. The murderous Qi on the body has already been like essence, like a flame swaying around the body.


    "See you, master!"


    "Xiao Fan, get up!"


    "Thank you, master!" Sha Xiaofan stood up from the ground and stood in front of Xu Ziyan.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ziyan opened her eyebrows and asked softly.


    "Master! I''m in trouble in my cultivation! " Sha Xiaofan said softly.


    Xu Ziyan looked up and down at Sha Xiaofan, and saw that Sha Xiaofan was in the early days of Xianhuang, but her murderous spirit kept rising from the inside out. Then look at her eyebrows, floating with the intention of killing. This is a sign of uncontrollable lethality."You''re a little out of control?"


    "Yes


    Not far away, Li lazily appears at the door with a "creak" voice. When he sees Sha Xiaofan, he looks like a wave. Slowly leaning against the door frame, he said in his heart:


    "this boy is so murderous."


    Xu Ziyan slightly lowered her eyes, seemingly focusing on fishing. In fact, she was thinking about Sha Xiaofan''s problem. Sha Xiaofan stood beside Xu Ziyan, motionless.


    Although Sha Xiaofan''s body did not move, but in Li''s eyes, she is constantly moving. Because the rising murderous spirit conjures up countless shadows of Sha Xiaofan. He wants to rise and go, but he is bound by Sha Xiaofan. It''s just that Sha Xiaofan seems to work very hard, and sweat has appeared on his forehead.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan gently breathed out a breath, raised his eyes, looked at Sha Xiaofan and said: "Xiaofan, you learn the potential first!"


    "Potential?" Sha Xiaofan looks a Leng way: "master, I will power!"


    "Is it?" A smile appeared in the corner of Xu Ziyan''s mouth: "show it to master!"


    "Good!"


    Sha Xiaofan doesn''t have any hesitation. Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments are much higher than her. Anyway, she won''t hurt her master. The heart reads a move, kill an idea to diffuse, the murderous gas that rises in her surroundings spreads toward Xu Ziyan and goes.


    But Xu Ziyan still sat there, not even the corner of his clothes fluttered.


    "Xiao Fan, you are not Shi!"


    "Isn''t it potential?"


    "Hum!"


    Xu Ziyan''s body burst out a fierce murderous gas, rushing towards Sha Xiaofan, and the potential released by Sha Xiaofan melted like snow in spring. Sha Xiaofan''s body pedals backward three steps. When he feels that he can''t resist, Xu Ziyan''s momentum floats away.


    "Master, you are murderous..."


    "Ha ha Everyone is murderous. The only difference is that you focus on killing while others don''t


    "But Master''s murderous spirit is much stronger than that of his disciples. Is it because master''s cultivation is higher than that of his disciples? No, because of the disciples'' understanding of the killing way, the killing spirit has nothing to do with cultivation. "


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan praised the place leader and said: "it has nothing to do with cultivation. The difference is that master''s murderous Qi has formed a potential, but your murderous Qi has not yet formed a potential. If you allow these murders to be scattered and unscrupulous, it will eventually erode your soul and make you a puppet who only knows how to kill. There is only one way to avoid this result, and that is control!


    Control the murderous Qi. If you want to control the murderous Qi, you must first cultivate the power! Murderous potential! Only when you cultivate your potential and control your murderous Qi can you be regarded as a small success. "


    With Xu Ziyan''s fishing rod gently swinging, a big fish was precisely thrown into the bucket beside him, and then he put down the fishing rod and said:


    "in fact, all the roads are the same when they reach the extreme. Now we see different roads, but they are just branches of the main road. Go straight along these branches to the same road.


    When it comes to murderous Qi, Shifu doesn''t know much about it. But there is also a little killing way in master''s cultivation. In master''s opinion, the key to killing Tao is to go against it! There are only two kinds of general trends in the world: one is favorable and the other is adverse. The way to kill is to go against!


    You have to understand the word "adversity."


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the rock and said, "come on, Xiaofan, you can experience the adversity!"


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s murderous spirit once again diffuses out. Sha Xiaofan closes his eyes and shakes in Xu Ziyan''s momentum. He just sweats through his clothes in an instant. Xu Ziyan takes back the potential, sits back on the rock, picks up the fishing rod, baits the hook, raises his hand, and sits on the rock again.


    As the last rays of the sun set, a new moon gradually slanted across the sky. Slowly rising to the sky, Sha Xiaofan, who had been standing still, opened his eyes and looked at Xu Zi''s flue, which was still sitting on the rock:


    "master, can you give me some advice?"


    Xu Ziyan light smile, right hand is still holding the fishing rod, left hand stretched out a finger toward Sha Xiaofan gently.


    "Boom..."


    A tyrannical energy towards Sha Xiaofan, which is a destructive energy, as if to break the shackles of heaven and earth, cutting the sky.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Sha Xiaofan''s fists hit repeatedly, and his whole body''s murderous spirit began to converge towards his hands, forming a torrent River, rushing towards Xu Ziyan''s finger. There was a violent explosion in the air, but Xu Ziyan''s finger broke Sha Xiaofan''s power, reached her eyebrows, and then quietly dispersed, as if it had never appeared.


    Once again, there was no sound in the lake, and everything became silent except the sound of insects. Xu Ziyan is still fishing, Sha Xiaofan is still standing with his hands down, and Li laziness is still lazily leaning on the doorframe.


    But Sha Xiaofan''s original murderous spirit seems to have converged.


    The original Sha Xiaofan, who did not need to see her, could feel the murderous spirit of the conflict from a distance. But now the murderous spirit is obviously weaker. Li lanlang, who has been paying close attention to Sha Xiaofan, knows that in fact, he is not much weaker, but much stronger. Those murderous tendencies are converging, not weakening.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2549

    Thank you very much to Mu mi''er (588), 1 (300) and Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), mableip students (100), frozen polar bear students (200), Qingzi Pei, students (100), xqnltbb students (100) reward!


    Weakening is the dissipation of murderous Qi, while convergence is the essence of murderous Qi, which is gradually converged into the body by Sha Xiaofan. If Sha Xiaofan is really able to completely converge the killing Qi into his body, he should have mastered half of the potential. If it''s easy to retract and release, it''s completely in control.


    Just for a moment, Li Lazi felt that she also understood a lot. The breath in her body was fluctuating. She felt that she seemed to grasp the key to break through to the middle stage of human respect. It just seems that it''s a little bit short.


    There is a trace of white in the sky, gradually red


    Big day!


    Sha Xiaofan opened his eyes again and looked at Xu Zi''s flue: "master, you just said that there are only two kinds of general trends in the world, one is favorable and the other is adverse. Although the disciple''s practice is against, he also has enlightenment on the disciple. Can you show the disciple Shun? "


    "You''ve got half of your potential. Attack me!"


    "Good!"


    Sha Xiaofan "bang", body shape is like a sharp arrow rushed to Xu Ziyan, standing palm like a knife, murderous, surging momentum toward Xu Ziyan rolled over.


    Xu Ziyan is a guide, Sha Xiaofan will feel Xu Ziyan is away from her, like a boat downstream. The farther she went, no matter how hard she tried, Xu Ziyan seemed to be moving away. There is no trace of Xu Ziyan.


    Sha Xiaofan fell from the air and closed his eyes again, remembering the favorable situation just now. Li laziness also dropped his eyes, and his breath was fluctuating.


    Sunrise and sunset, sunset and sunrise.


    After a day.


    Sha Xiaofan opened his eyes again and said, "master, are you following the trend or against the trend?"


    "Neither good nor bad!"


    Sha Xiaofan was stunned and said, "master. Don''t you say that there are only favorable and unfavorable situations in the world? "


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan put down his fishing rod, looked at Sha Xiaofan and said, "but the combination of following the trend and going against the trend is to contain everything. Master''s potential is tolerance. "


    Sha Xiaofan had a yearning look in his eyes: "master. Can I have a look? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "it''s not good for you to see now, but it will upset you. You''d better understand the reverse trend first. "


    "Yes


    Sha Xiaofan''s body is vertical. He comes to the other side of the lake and then stands there moving slowly. I don''t know what kind of fairy formula she practiced there. At first, it was a bit disorderly, but gradually every move presented a kind of reverse trend.


    "Hum..."


    There was a buzz behind him, and the breath of Li laziness soared, breaking through the middle stage of renzun.


    Eleven figures were flying among the white clouds, laughing heartily from time to time. The leader is Lang Yue, and the ten people behind him are Xin Dao, Leng Qingzhen and song Wanzhong. A thousand cups of wine, Zhang unbounded. Zatianming, Zuo pengming, lianchengbi, Mo Shenji and cangwuying. One by one, the Taoist costumes are elegant, and the appearance of dust is enviable.


    Occasionally, there were friars flying by in the air. Seeing the awe inspiring momentum of eleven people, they could not help but avoid. When you meet a familiar monk, you will come forward to talk about it. The direction of eleven people is the big fingerprint Lake in Wuthering mountains.


    "The southern continent is so depressed!" My heart sighed.


    Langyue looked down: "it''s not all caused by the half demon hermit and Jinjia God general! After the disaster of the half demon hermit and the golden general, where can the South recover so quickly? "


    "Elder martial brother!" Leng Qingzhen looked at the depressed scene below and asked, "hasn''t the golden armor God been found yet?"


    Lang Yue shook her head and said, "I don''t know. We have lived in seclusion for a long time. My elder martial brother hasn''t come out since he went back to the south. I''ll know when I see my younger martial sister. "


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Eleven people broke through the clouds and fell toward the bottom. The big fingerprint lake gradually became clear.


    At this time, three wooden houses have been built on the Bank of the lake. Langyue and other 11 people fall from the air. The doors of the three wooden houses open, and Xu Ziyan, Li laziness and Sha Xiaofan come out with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother, why are you here?"


    "Younger martial sister, younger martial Sister Li, Xiao Fan!"


    The crowd greets Xu Ziyan and others, and Xu Ziyan greets Lang Yue and others. Noisy, long time no see, after the meeting, let the hearts of all very happy.


    The three wooden houses were so small that everyone sat on the ground on the green grass. Xu Ziyan takes out xianniang and dapantao to treat the guests, and everyone tells about the situation of separation.


    "Elder martial brother, why didn''t Shifu come?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "The master stayed in the cave and instructed those disciples who followed yijianfeng. The master said that they were the fire of taixuzong in the future."Thinking of the monks of taixuzong, Xu Ziyan''s face was darkened. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s look, Lang Yue quickly changed the topic and said: "little younger martial sister, the river of time and space is about to open. We''re here to ask if you''re going? "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is not from a Leng, not from looking at these people in front of the past. SA Tianming, Zuo pengming, Cang Wuyi, Lian Chengbi and Mo Shenji all achieved the later cultivation of dizun. They are worthy of being compared with Langyue at the beginning. Langyue''s cultivation at this time reached the beginning of Tianzun. The cultivation of the mind reached the peak of dizun in the middle period, lengqingzhen was the peak of dizun in the early period, song Wanzhong and qianbeizui both reached the peak of renzun in the middle period, and Zhang WuJie also reached the peak of renzun in the early period.


    Looking back on the scene when I entered the river of time and space, if I didn''t understand the attributes of time and space, there seems to be nothing that can help these people in front of me. What do these people do when they go to the river of time and space?


    "Elder martial brother, what are you doing in time and space?"


    "In fact, we don''t go to the river of time and space for the treasures in the river of time and space. There are no treasures that can help us. For us. Going to the river of time and space is more like a party Or a contest meeting. "


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan was still confused, Lang Yue said with a smile: "this time, I got a lot of Dan Yao Qi from the immortal master''s palace, and my younger martial sister refined a lot of Xiantian Dan for each sect. All these things were given to the disciples without any reservation this time. So in the past two years, countless monks have made breakthroughs. Even those middle and small sects who don''t have these resources have given all their resources to the disciples. So those middle and small sects have also made breakthroughs one after another. It can be said that this is an unprecedented outbreak in the fairyland.


    In this case. All friars naturally wanted to see each other''s strength. The nine sects are not satisfied with each other. Even the middle and small sects feel that their accomplishments have been improved, and they also see that the nine sects are not satisfied with each other. So. Then the river of time and space opened, and everyone ran to the river of time and space. It''s false to enter the long river of time and space, but it''s true to get together and compete. "


    "All the sects have opened the mountain gate?" Xu Ziyan asked in surprise.


    "Well!" Lang Yue nodded and said, "when the disaster comes, you can''t shut up at the beginning. Always try to compete with the ten thousand Tianzun. Moreover, each clan felt that their strength had improved a lot, so they all opened the mountain gate. Speaking of which, I still owe you a lot. "


    "My credit?" Xu Ziyan was surprised.


    "Yes Lang Yue said with a smile: "originally, every sect had scruples about opening the mountain gate. Because shangzun broke through the saint level, these sects thought that shangzun would hold a ceremony to join the saint, so as to unify the nine sects. But I didn''t expect that he suffered a loss here. When he came back to xingyuzong, he didn''t move any more. Presumably because of your existence, he didn''t dare to make a decision easily. It''s a relief to all the sects and the decision to open the mountain gate. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said: "shangzun may not be so content with the status quo. All sects should not be taken lightly. "


    Lang Yue nodded and said, "every sect must have plans. That''s not something we worry about. By the way, younger martial sister, has the Jinjia general been removed? "


    "No!" Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "he never showed up again."


    "Forget about him!" Langyue waved her hand and said, "are you going to the river of time and space?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "go! But I won''t take part in your contest. I want to enter the long river of time and space. "


    "Into the long river of time and space?" Lang Yue Leng said, "what are you doing in there?"


    "I want to go in and understand the attributes of time and space!" Xu Ziyan didn''t hide it.


    Everyone looked at Xu Ziyan in surprise, but it''s not surprising to think that there are many amazing things happened to Xu Ziyan.


    "Then let''s go together!" Lang Yue said happily: "there is still one year to go before the opening of the long river of time and space. Let''s travel slowly."


    Xu Ziyan shook her head slightly. The reason why she stayed here was to wait for Yanshan spirit. At the beginning, Yanshan spirit bombed away the devil for her, and she was looking forward to the return of Yanshan spirit. So she doesn''t want to travel, just wait for the river of time and space to open, then go directly.


    "Elder martial brother, I won''t go with you. I have some understanding. I can''t do without it for the moment."


    Lang Yue and other people''s eyes showed a trace of disappointment, but in an instant, they restored the natural way:


    "OK! The younger martial sister will stay here and have a good understanding. Let''s go and make a reputation for taixuzong. "


    "In the name of taixuzong, do you want to compete with other monks?"


    "Yes! Our journey is the identity of taixuzong. "


    "Boom..."


    The devil''s body was blown out in the void and turned into a black spot.


    The next moment.


    Yanshan soul''s figure came to the devil again, and kicked the devil in the face, and kicked the devil out.


    "Have you had enough?" Cried the devil angrily."No!"


    Yanshan soul''s fist bombarded the devil''s face again. The devil didn''t want to hide, but he couldn''t escape. His body was blown away by Yanshan soul. The devil tore up the space and disappeared in the air again.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2550

    I don''t know how long it''s been, the demon lord stares at the Yanshan soul standing opposite and says:


    "why don''t you fight?"


    Yan Shanhun shook his head and said, "the strength between you and me is not much different. As long as you are determined to escape, I can''t kill you... Now that I''m in a good mood, I won''t ravage you. "


    Instead, the Demon Lord was stunned and said, "I did harm to your reincarnation, so you just beat me?"


    "You did me harm? How do you know I was born again? "


    The demon master used his magic skill for a while, and the bruise on his face disappeared. Then he burst out laughing and said, "with our cultivation, how can we not see that you are born again?"


    At this point, his face suddenly became strange: "don''t you know I hurt you? Your memory hasn''t been unsealed yet? No! How can you not untie the seal after all your accomplishments? "


    "I lost my memory!" Yanshan soul is magnanimous, with his strength there is nothing to fear.


    The devil saw the soul of Yanshan and burst out laughing: "ha ha ha..."


    Yanshan soul looked at him coldly and said, "would you like to smile again?"


    The devil''s laughter stopped suddenly. Although the devil knew that he would not be killed by the Yanshan spirit because of the gap between himself and the Yanshan spirit, it was not easy to be chased and beaten. He immediately stopped laughing, with some chat on his face.


    "What did you do to me? Tell me! "


    The soul of Yanshan falls down, and the devil hesitates for a moment. The two soon came to a wine shop in the East, sat down near the window, and ordered the food and wine. While drinking, the devil told the Yanshan spirit what had happened in detail.


    He didn''t hide anything. The devil didn''t think it was necessary. Yanshanhun will recover his memory sooner or later, and since he has done these things by himself. I''m not afraid to say that.


    Yanshan soul quietly listened to the words of the devil, and then sat there speechless. It seems that some factors are sprouting in memory. The five color continents of the inner space rumbled together, and the surrounding ocean began to penetrate into the five color mountain.


    "Purple smoke..." Yanshan spirit recovered his memory, and his face was in pain.


    Hearing the murmur of the soul of Yanshan, the demon master was stunned and asked:


    "evil master, do you know Xu Ziyan?"


    The soul of Yanshan brings back the mind. He sobered up and looked coldly at the enchanted master: "I don''t care what you did to Xu Ziyan before, why you killed Xu Ziyan. But today I want to remind you, don''t make the idea of Ziyan in the future. Or I''ll chase and beat you all my life. "


    "You first tell me what''s the relationship between you and Xu Ziyan. I''m not scared. I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    The devil''s eyes glared. It''s a big deal to be chased by the evil Lord for a lifetime. You can''t lose your identity. If the evil Lord says it casually. You have to listen to yourself. What are you? Are you the follower of the evil Lord?


    Yanshan soul''s face showed the color of missing: "she is my Taoist companion!"


    Xu Ziyan finally left the lake, not following Langyue and others, but Sha Xiaofan had a problem. Sha Xiaofan to master the last hurdle against the trend, but has not been a breakthrough, murderous gas is completely converged into the body, but in the body everywhere, let Sha Xiaofan on the verge of collapse.


    Now she''s in danger, or she''s in complete control of the situation. Or become a killing puppet. Xu Ziyan thought for a long time and took Sha Xiaofan down the mountain.


    East.


    A wine shop.


    Sha Xiaofan is dressed as a man. There was not a breath of an immortal on his body. He was just like a mortal. All her accomplishments are sealed in her body by Xu Ziyan. Not only others see her as a mortal, but also Sha Xiaofan himself is like a mortal, unable to produce any immortal power.


    This is the way Xu Ziyan came up with for Sha Xiaofan. She not only sealed Sha Xiaofan''s accomplishments, but also sealed the murderous atmosphere in her body, so that she could find a job in a wine shop as a mortal, and let her see all kinds of life there. Understanding of Shun and inverse.


    They live in a remote and backward place, where most of them are not able to practice because of physical problems, or they are reluctant to practice, and their accomplishments are not high.


    This is almost the epitome of a mortal world.


    The ordinary life here is very difficult. Sha Xiaofan has a lot of part-time jobs in this restaurant. At this time, she was carrying a basket of vegetables into the kitchen, and then began to wash vegetables.


    A fat man came into the kitchen and said to Sha Xiaofan, "hurry up, it''s almost noon. Your dishes haven''t been washed yet. If the lunch is delayed, get out of here at once. "


    "I see, boss!" Sha Xiaofan lowers his head and quickly washes his vegetables.


    At noon, Sha Xiaofan''s figure shuttles between the kitchen and the hall, constantly serving food and wine.


    "Immortal master, this is the wine you ordered!"


    Sha Xiaofan put a jar of wine on a table. There are four people sitting around this table. They are all monks, but they are only the accomplishments of the gas refining period. But this kind of cultivation is also a master here. A friar took a look at Sha Xiaofan, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face. He reached for Sha Xiaofan''s butt and touched it."Pretty girl, come and drink with immortal master!"


    Sha Xiaofan stepped back with a smile on his face and said, "immortal master, I still have work to do. You have a lot of work."


    The immortal master''s face was heavy: "girl, you don''t want your face, do you?"


    Words fall, stretch out a big hand toward sand small fan to grasp to come over: "still don''t give ye to come over!"


    Sha Xiaofan stepped back two steps again, and his eyes showed a sense of killing. The friar didn''t notice it. He just knew that he had failed to catch Sha Xiaofan, and his face turned red.


    A fat figure ran past Sha Xiaofan.


    "Immortal master, immortal master! You are a big adult, but Xiaofan is still a child. If she is not sensible, please let her go! "


    It was the fat boss of the wine shop who was bowing to the immortal master. A hand on the back, toward Sha Xiaofan with a gesture, let her go quickly.


    Sha Xiaofan''s eyes flashed a touch, raised his feet and ran quickly towards the door.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise behind him. Sha Xiaofan suddenly turned back and saw that the fat boss was kicked out by the immortal master. The fat body was hitting Sha Xiaofan.


    Sha Xiaofan suddenly stops, reaches out a hand to catch the fat boss, looks at the fat boss, and sees that he is already bleeding, and is about to die.


    Sha Xiaofan''s eyes are full of killing intention. He gently puts the fat boss on the ground and walks towards the four monks on the opposite side.


    Although the cultivation of Sha Xiaofan was sealed at this time, the four monks in the gas refining period had not been put in her eyes. It seals the cultivation, but it can''t release the immortal formula, but the Immortal Emperor''s Noumenon strength is still there. Even with pure power, Sha Xiaofan can easily kill the four monks in the gas refining period.


    "Now you know it''s wrong?"


    The immortal master saw Sha Xiaofan coming towards him with a proud face. He stretched out his big hand and grabbed Sha Xiaofan''s chest.


    "Let me touch it first..."


    "Bang..."


    His wrist was seized by Sha Xiaofan, and then he shook in the air, and there was a shrill cry like killing a pig.


    "Ah..."


    The diners around all showed the color of shock. The immortal master''s arm was pulled down by Sha Xiaofan. The pain made the immortal master fall to the ground and shout.


    Sha Xiaofan raised his foot and stepped on the immortal master''s head.


    "Puff..."


    The immortal master''s head broke like a rotten watermelon. Sha Xiaofan''s eyes looked at the other three immortal masters, who knelt down in front of Sha Xiaofan with a "plop" and cried out for mercy.


    Sha Xiaofan''s eyes are very cold. He quickly hits three fists, and the heads of the three friars are broken by Sha Xiaofan. With a bang, the diners in the restaurant rushed to the door. Sha Xiaofan turned back and walked to the fat boss, picked up the fat boss and left quickly.


    In a small courtyard, Xu Ziyan and Li Langlang are sitting on a chair with a pair of chess between them. Hearing the footsteps, Xu Zi said without raising her cigarette end:


    "Xiaofan, you''re back!"


    "Master..."


    When Xu Ziyan heard that Sha Xiaofan''s tone was wrong, she turned her head and saw the fat boss in her arms. She frowned slightly and said:


    "did you kill someone?"


    "Well!" Sha Xiaofan nodded.


    "Put him here, and you will understand."


    "Yes


    Sha Xiaofan put the fat boss in front of Xu Ziyan, and then walked into the room. Xu Ziyan''s divine sense sweeps, sighs gently, reaches out his hand and waves it gently, and the meaning of life envelops the fat boss. In less than a quarter of an hour, the fat boss opened his eyes red.


    "This Where is this? " Fat boss turned over and sat up, looking at Xu Ziyan and Li laziness in fear.


    "Sit down first. This is Sha Xiaofan''s home. I''m Sha Xiaofan''s master."


    As soon as the fat boss''s face changed, he looked around and said, "where''s Xiaofan? Take her and run away. He has offended the immortal master... "


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand to stop him and said, "it doesn''t matter! By the way, I remember Xiao Fan said, "are you alone?"


    "Yes The fat boss looked at Xu Ziyan for some reason.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She didn''t know how to arrange the fat boss. If you leave, maybe someone will get back at him. But if you take him away, he is a real burden. If taixuzong is OK, just put him in taixuzong, but now taixuzong is gone.


    At this time, Sha Xiaofan came out from inside, Xu Ziyan looked at her: "talk about it!"


    "To live is to rebel! Everyone from the day of birth is the first step to death. But everyone wants to live forever, so it seems that everyone is actually against the weather. And we friars want to live with heaven and earth, so it''s against the general trend. "Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2551

    Thank you very much to xqnltbb (1888), sunset Ling (588), 1 (588), JieXi (200) and mableip (100)!


    "Well said!"


    Xu Ziyan points out his finger and unties Sha Xiaofan''s seal. Then he pointed to the fat boss and said:


    "he should have died, but the cause is you. So the master saved him, but as a mortal, he offended the monk because of you. After we left, he may not be able to live. Now that you have understood the rebellious, then he has given it to you. What do you plan to do? "


    Fat boss listen to confused, but one thing is to understand, is his life is not safe, not from pitifully looking at Sha Xiaofan.


    Sha Xiaofan looked at Xu Zi flue: "I will solve it."


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan no longer spoke, looked back at the chessboard and said to Li lazily, "let''s continue."


    Sha Xiaofan walked towards the door and said faintly: "boss, let''s go!"


    "Ah


    Fat boss should a, quickly stood up, followed Sha Xiaofan to leave, he always felt inexplicable pressure in front of Xu Ziyan and Li laziness.


    "Xiaofan..."


    Sha Xiaofan''s footstep does not stop, still toward the front line, only the tone has become more indifferent than before, let fat boss intuition do not know this person.


    "Don''t worry so much, I''ll stay in your wine shop. Wait until all the trouble is solved for you. "


    "You Who is it? " Asked the fat boss expectantly.


    "Friar!"


    "Well Why are you here, and in my wine shop? "


    "Experience!"


    At this time. A young man ran towards them: "Uncle fat, run away quickly. A group of monks surrounded your wine shop..."


    Fat boss hasn''t finished listening. Scared a buttock sat on the ground, shaking all over.


    Sha Xiaofan frowned and said, "brother Liang, please help fat uncle to go to the wine shop with me."


    The young man''s face sank and said, "you are so unreasonable. Fat uncle is all for you. Do you want fat uncle to go back to die? "


    Sha Xiaofan sighed, turned around, picked up the fat boss and strode toward the restaurant. The fat boss is like a straw in her hand.


    Brother Liang was stunned and suddenly remembered that it was Sha Xiaofan who killed four monks in the wine shop just now. His spirit was not shaken. He strode behind Sha Xiaofan.


    There was a lot of noise around the wine shop at this time. More than 30 monks surrounded the wine shop. The highest one was a monk in the foundation building period, and the rest were monks in the gas refining period.


    There are also some friars who are searching around for the traces of fat boss and Sha Xiaofan. suddenly. The noise is a surprise. Then there was a roar.


    "That''s him!"


    At this time, along the street, Sha Xiaofan is carrying the fat boss to stride.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    More than 30 friars surrounded Sha Xiaofan in the middle, and more than 20 friars were coming here. They didn''t kill Sha Xiaofan immediately. They wanted to torture her slowly, and torture her in public, so that all the mortals could see the consequences of disrespect for the friars with their own eyes.


    Moreover, they have also inquired that Sha Xiaofan is not a monk, and killing the four monks is entirely based on the power of mortals.


    A mortal!


    No matter how strong he is, he is mortal. Mortals dare to kill monks. Such a mortal could not have killed her ten thousand times.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The twenty friars also fell to the ground. The friar in the foundation building period looked coldly at Sha Xiaofan and drank in a deep voice:


    "kneel down!"


    Sha Xiaofan looks around. Light ground says: "all arrived together?"


    When the foundation was built, the monks were in a daze. Are they all here? what do you mean?


    "Hum..."


    Before he knew it, Sha Xiaofan was the center, and the boundless murderous spirit poured out. Just in a moment, the boundless murderous spirit enveloped more than 50 monks. The fifty friars'' pupils were dilated and full of fear. They could not move one by one. They trembled all over. They roared with fear in their mouths, as if they saw something extremely frightening.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    One after another, the body fell to the ground. Even after death, the muscles on the face were twisted, and there was extreme fear in the eyes.


    Although the crowd from afar was not touched by Sha Xiaofan''s murderous spirit, the color change of heaven and earth just now also made them confused. Fortunately, this time lasted for a short time, only about one or two breath, then the wind dissipated and the clouds dispersed, and the sun came down again, which made people feel very warm. No one would have believed such a terrible thing had it not been for the bodies of more than 50 monks lying on the ground."Clean up the body for me!" Sha Xiaofan''s voice floated far away.


    Sha Xiaofan carries the fat boss to continue to move forward, and the people in front of her make way to both sides. Sha Xiaofan walks into the wine shop and puts the fat boss on a chair. Then she sits opposite the fat boss.


    Fat boss is shaking, Sha Xiaofan doesn''t speak.


    The wine shop became extremely quiet.


    People outside the restaurant were far away, but they refused to leave. They looked inside the restaurant. Some friars quietly came to the bodies of the dead friars. They did not dare to fly as usual, but tiptoed quietly, the atmosphere did not dare out.


    These friars were called by Sha Xiaofan when he left. They had no friendship with the dead friars, and some of them were enemies. But they didn''t dare not come, because they were monks. Who knows that Sha Xiaofan will not because they did not come to collect the body, but think that they are not giving her Sha Xiaofan face, will they be killed?


    So, they all came quietly, holding their breath, picked up the corpses on the ground and left quietly


    The fat boss just sat on the chair all day. Then he asked Sha Xiaofan: "do you still stay in the wine shop?"


    Sha Xiaofan has no words, just nods. Then the fat boss jumped up like a chicken and began to clean the room. Go shopping


    The restaurant is back in business. Sha Xiaofan still washes and serves the dishes


    Fat boss didn''t stop Sha Xiaofan. Although he was a mortal, he was born in Shangyuan Dynasty. He knew it was a kind of experience, but he was very contradictory. I hope Sha Xiaofan can understand it earlier, but I''m afraid that once Sha Xiaofan understands it, he will leave here.


    At the beginning, the customers in the restaurant were very good. Almost none. After all, we all know Sha Xiaofan''s ruthlessness, but gradually more and more people began, because they found that as long as they did not provoke Sha Xiaofan, Sha Xiaofan was still as usual. Human and animal are harmless.


    "Lord. Now the clan is not stable! All of a sudden, five hundred elite disciples disappeared from the sect. Now there are rumors in the sect that the patriarch secretly transferred the five hundred elite disciples and left them as the kindling of Tianxiang sect, while the monks who stayed in the sect were the cannon fodder to deal with the catastrophe. "


    Long Yun says to the flower fairy sitting on the top, his face is full of anxious color. It''s not that he doesn''t know the inside story, but it''s because she knows that the five hundred elite disciples were secretly transferred that she is more afraid of the spread of such rumors in the clan.


    The flower fairy''s face also showed a dignified color and said: "there will be a catastrophe in the future. On the outside, there is the worship of Xingyu sect, and on the inside, there is the instability of people''s heart. Tianxiangzong is really ill fated. "


    He shook his head and sighed: "our Tianxiang sect is the weakest among the nine sects. There is no one chance of survival in front of the catastrophe. If we don''t keep some kindling, Tianxiang sect will be broken. I have to, too. "


    The flower fairy locked her eyebrows tightly and said, "but this kind of rumor must be suppressed. Otherwise, we don''t have to get the catastrophe. Our Tianxiang sect will be broken. Once our hearts are broken, Tianxiang sect will be broken."


    Long Yun pondered and said: "Lord, now canglan sect''s sword Wuxu has left the sect and gone to Taixu sect. It is reasonable to say that taixuzong has been destroyed. I don''t know what tuyishui of canglan Zong thinks. Is it because Xu Ziyan escaped from the devil that he thinks that taixuzong can be rebuilt by Xu Ziyan? "


    The flower fairy''s expression is one coagulate way: "elder martial sister long, you don''t look down upon Xu Ziyan. Is it easy for a monk to escape from the devil? It is said that the devil once killed Xu Ziyan for the second time, but he was driven away by the devil. If there is any relationship between Xu Ziyan and the evil Lord, canglan sect really found a backer through sword Wuxu, and had a foundation to survive in the catastrophe. "


    Long Yun''s eyes flashed a trace of mystery, and said in a low voice: "Lord, since canglan sect can find a backer, why can''t we Taixu sect?"


    "Who shall we go to?" Flower Fairy face ugly ground says: "look for Xu Ziyan, still respect?"


    Long Yun shook his head gently, and Shen Shi Chuan Yin said a few words to Hua Xian Zi. The flower fairy said: "this Is that possible? "


    Long Yun said with a smile: "why not? Since we are looking for support, naturally the bigger the better. Maybe tianxiangzong will be able to take off, at least better than it is now. "


    The flower fairy''s face was uncertain and changed for several times. Finally, his eyes gradually became firm, and his eyes were full of splendor. He nodded slowly and said:


    "I have to give my life a try!"


    The wind howled and rolled snow into the sky. Shangzun walked slowly down the mountain road towards Xingyu peak. The cold air did not calm him down, but made him more agitated.


    After he became a saint, Xu Ziyan gave him a loud slap in the face. I''m a saint monk, but I didn''t fight Xu Ziyan.


    After the second time to kill Xu Ziyan, the Demon Lord was driven away by the sudden appearance of the evil Lord, and now he may still be in the pursuit of the evil Lord.


    Now Wen Yao and others go to catch those Tianxiang disciples, but Xu Ziyan destroys them.How does this make his heart not fidgety? Looking at the snow all over the sky, I can''t help sighing: "when will it be my turn to make the decision?"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2552

    A figure flew towards him in the heavy snow, and a friar fell in front of him, bowed and said:


    "Lord, the people of Shenji sect come to see him!"


    "Well? Let him see me


    Shangzun''s words fell, and his figure disappeared in the same place. The next moment, his figure has returned to the main hall of Xingyu peak, and he sits on the top slowly.


    After a while, the friar just came in with a great friar in the early days of heaven. The great friar in the early days of heaven saluted Shang Zun who was sitting on the head of heaven and said:


    "Lord Shang, my Lord, please discuss important matters together. This is an invitation. Please come, Lord Shang. "


    Then he took out an invitation and held it in his hands. When Shang Zun reached for his hand, the invitation flew into his hand. When he opened it, he saw that it was a negotiation to deal with the catastrophe, and said faintly:


    "I know!"


    Emperor zongtianzun gave a deep gift, stepped back a few steps, and then turned to leave.


    Shenji sect.


    Shangzun landed from the air towards the mountain gate, and his momentum came out. The faces of the eight patriarchs at the mountain gate all changed. They felt the pressure from shangzun.


    It''s holy pressure!


    Shangzun, who had fallen to the ground, looked faintly at the eight patriarchs opposite him. In front of him, all eight of them were monks of the same generation as his father Shangdao. At that time, I would feel very uncomfortable standing in front of these eight people, because even if the momentum of the eight people did not radiate, there was great pressure on him.


    But


    At this time, these eight people are so weak in his eyes. And he saw from the eyes of these eight people what he had seen when he faced them.


    Shang Zun smiles!


    Their power makes them feel pressure!


    In the heart of shangzun, there is not only a kind of pride of dominating the world.


    The master of Shenji sect, Meng Shenji, took a deep breath, and her sighs echoed in his heart. He has always been the first master in Shangyuan. As a result, Shenji sect became the first major sect of the nine sects.


    But


    At this time, he was pressed down by Shang Zun.


    Is this the difference between the divine and the divine?


    He stepped forward slowly, his face showing respect and said, "Lord Shang, please!"


    Shangzun''s eyes swept over the eight patriarchs'' faces one by one, and finally settled on Meng Shenji''s face and said:


    "didn''t Xu Ziyan come?"


    Meng Shenji answered quickly: "I sent someone to find master Xu at the site of taixuzong in the south, but master Xu was missing. No one knows where she is


    Shangzun''s brow slightly wrinkled, Xu Ziyan disappeared?


    "Lord Shang, please!" Mengshenji spoke again.


    Shang Zun nodded faintly. He walked inside the hall of Shenji sect. After entering the hall, shangzun walked to the top of the hall without hesitation. Mengshenji''s face changed. This is in Shenji sect. How can we let others win over others? SuoLi immediately said:


    "Lord Shang!"


    Shang Zun, however, continued to walk slowly towards the front as if he had not heard. Although the pace is slow, but very firm, although did not speak. But it seems to tell a fact.


    "I am the master here. Even in your Shenji sect


    Mengshenji''s face suddenly became iron blue, and his body passed shangzun and stopped in front of shangzun. He cheered coldly:


    "Lord Shang, don''t go too far!"


    "Do I go too far?" Shang Zun said lightly.


    Mengshenji said coldly, "this is Shenji sect, not your Xingyu sect."


    "I know!" Shang Zun nodded naturally.


    Mengshenji stretched out his hand to the side and made a gesture to ask: "Lord Shang, please!"


    Mengshenji didn''t look at the chair beside him at all, but said faintly: "master of dreams. I''m not unreasonable, but some rules can''t be broken. "


    "Breaking the rules?" Meng Shenji said with a smile: "you mean I''m breaking the rules?"


    Shangzun''s expression is still light: "may I ask the master of dream. If the immortal master is standing here, where do you want him to sit? "


    As soon as Meng Shenji''s face changed, he realized something in his heart and said, "nature is the theme."


    "That''s right!" Shang zunning said in a voice: "although my cultivation is not as good as that of the immortal master, it''s also a saint level. I''m a monk on the same level as the immortal master. Shouldn''t I take this position?


    Master of dreams, you should know that you are not challenging me when you stop me, but challenging all the holy monks. "


    The sweat on Meng Shenji''s face immediately came down. This accusation is not worthy. If this spread out, I''m afraid the demise of Shenji sect will be in a flash. His face was bitter and astringent, and he moved along the path:


    "Lord Shang, please!""Ha ha ha..."


    Shang Zun laughed and walked towards the throne. Then he turned around and sat down slowly. He looked at the eight patriarchs in the hall and said with a smile:


    "please sit down!"


    The eight patriarchs looked at each other, all of them showed their helplessness, and sat silently.


    The hall became silent for a moment. Shangzun looked at tuyishui. Seeing tuyishui, shangzun thought of Xu Ziyan. The shame and anger in my heart keep rising. There was a sneer from the corner of his mouth:


    "master Tu, I heard that the friars of yijianfeng of Guizong had left canglan sect and turned to Taixu sect?"


    Tu Yishui''s heart was Yilin, but his face kept calm and said: "Lord Shang, before he left canglan sect, Lord Xu was a disciple of Jianfeng. Now yijianfeng is going up and down to Taixu sect, and canglan sect can''t stop him.


    Besides, canglan sect is one of the nine sects. Only others rush in. If anyone wants to leave, we never stop them. However, the monk who left canglan sect wanted to come back again, but he couldn''t


    Shang Zun said with a faint smile: "so, those monks who left canglan sect have nothing to do with Yu Guizong?"


    Although tuyishui felt something wrong, it was just like an arrow on the string. I had to. Looking at Shang Zun, he said decidedly:


    "that''s nature!"


    "Ha ha That''s good! " Shang Zun said with a cold smile, "Xu Ziyan and I are at odds. All the disciples of Taixu sect will be killed."


    Cultivation can be inferior to respect, but momentum can''t weaken respect. Just like the dream machine just now. He retreated in front of the rules of the saint friars, which made Shenji sect likely to be under the command of shangzun and become a powerful cannon fodder of Xingyu sect.


    Tu Yishui asked Jian Wuxu and others to go to Taixu sect just to make friends with Xu Ziyan and Taixu sect. A trace of survival in the Holocaust. Two feet had already stood on taixuzong''s side, so he was not allowed to withdraw one foot to stand on shangzun''s side. Please both sides, and the end result is neither side. Tuyishui knows this very well. So he looked very calm and said lightly:


    "although younger martial brother Wuxu turned to Taixu sect, canglan sect and Taixu sect are allies."


    Shang Zun''s face was still calm. It''s just that there are angry waves in my heart. A little god dare not give him face to face. The meaning of tuyishui is very obvious, that is, if you dare to kill the sword, then our canglan sect will dare to fight against you.


    What makes Tuishui dare to talk to him like this?


    It seems that if they don''t show them the power of holy level, they think holy level is just a decoration.


    "Hum..."


    Shangzun''s divine consciousness spread out and went to tuyi. Tu Yishui''s body just shook. His face turned pale in an instant. However, he didn''t lie on the ground directly according to the water pressure as shangzun imagined.


    He didn''t know that although the noumenon strength of the eight patriarchs in front of him was still the peak of Tianzun''s later period, he didn''t cultivate the five attribute space, let alone the bridge between heaven and earth. However, their original gods broke through the saint level. Although they did not have the highest level of divine consciousness in the later stage of the saint level, they also barely reached the early stage of the saint level.


    The harvest of Xianzhu palace was not in vain. Although the spirit of Dan demon didn''t push them to the holy level, it pushed their yuan Shen''s power to the early stage of the holy level. So tuyishui reluctantly resisted the oppression of shangzun''s divine consciousness. Just can resist, I believe in a few interest time. The earth will collapse with water.


    However, tuyishui''s performance set an example for the other seven patriarchs, and made their hearts happy, and their fear of worshiping was reduced to the extreme.


    In the hall, the seven patriarchs were standing beside tuyishui, and the power of Yuanshen came together to attack shangzun. At this time, they have already understood that they must join hands, otherwise the nine major gates will be the world of respect, and they can only be driven by respect.


    Who is willing to be driven by others? If the immortal master is so powerful, maybe they are willing. After all, the immortal master used to be the master of all the immortals. Being driven by the immortal Lord does not disgrace their identity.


    What do you count as?


    It''s just a piece of bad luck. I don''t know how to break through to the saint level. Is it just a level higher than the peak of their later Tianzun?


    What''s more, their hearts are very clear. If he gives in to shangzun at this time, shangzun will immediately order them to hunt down Xu Ziyan and taixuzong.


    Is Xu Ziyan so easy to kill?


    You still respect can''t kill, but let them do cannon fodder. Do we dare to offend Xu Ziyan if we dare not offend you? Moreover, by comprehensive comparison, Xu Ziyan''s character is higher than that of shangzun. I don''t know how much. Even if they are asked to choose an object of submission, they will definitely choose Xu Ziyan instead of shangzun.


    Just now, it was just a contest for seats, and the eight heavenly Lords have to endure it. But at this time, it is a matter of life and death in the future, and the eight patriarchs can''t bear it.


    At this moment, shangzun also noticed that the strength of the eight gods in the opposite side had reached the first level of the holy level. But at the beginning of the saint level, shangzun was not worried. Even with the joint efforts of the eight patriarchs, he had the strength to suppress, because he had not done his best.Recommend a book for friends:


    Title: Golden branch is like blood


    Author: Jian 17


    Introduction: the Golden branch is graceful and graceful, so how beautiful it looks, how dangerous it is


    * (to be continued, please search Piao astronomy, the novel is better and faster!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2553

    Thank you very much, Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), 1 students (100), mableip students (100), little taro students (100) reward!


    Since you want to make a fool of yourself, let''s make a fool of you!


    Shang Zun''s authority suddenly increased, and he pressed against the eight patriarchs like a piece of heaven. The body of the eight patriarchs immediately shook up, and there was sweat on his forehead.


    At this time, they were all very shocked. If they were still the power of the original gods at the peak of the later period of Tianzun, I''m afraid the eight of them would have been suppressed to the ground. Fortunately, now their divine consciousness has reached the holy level. Although it is not as respectable, it is the same level.


    But


    In a short time, the four patriarchs of the Dan Fu instrument array, Luo Bufan and the flower fairy could not support them. Six of them closed the door through the Qi of Dan demon, and raised their cultivation to the peak of the later period of the heaven. Although the power of Yuan Shen also entered the saint level, they just came out. They were the weakest six of them.


    Seeing the four masters and Luo Bufan of the Dan Fu instrument array, the flower fairy''s body was shaking more and more severely, and his face became paler and paler. There was a cold smile in shangzun''s eyes.


    It''s just a mole ant who has just touched the strength of Saint level divine sense. He dares to compete with himself in divine sense. I will break your sea of knowledge, turn you into walking corpses, and then refine you into puppets.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Nine figures rushed into the hall, and the nine divine senses merged into one place. Towards shangzun. As soon as he turned his eyes, he looked down on the comer. It was the nine heavenly masters of Shangyuan League.


    These nine ancient gods naturally broke through the strength of divine consciousness to the holy level. Going away is better than the eight patriarchs. With the sudden addition of these nine new forces, the pressure on the four patriarchs of Dan Fu Qi array, Luo Bufan and Hua Xianzi is obviously relaxed. Although they are already sweating, their faces are recovering.


    As expected, the ancient god was different from today''s monks and had some secret methods. The divine consciousness of the nine ancient gods converged into one place. Fusion explodes in the middle, instantly separating the divine consciousness of both sides.


    "Ha ha ha..." The God of life burst out laughing and said, "Lord Shang, we are just fighting. It''s still the end of the day. "


    Shangzun looked at the nine great gods. At this time, the form was a little reversed. He didn''t expect that the nine great ancient gods would suddenly come, and he didn''t expect that the nine great ancient gods would have the secret of divine knowledge.


    But he also knew that he could not weaken his momentum at this time. Otherwise, in the future, they will be pressed to death by the eight sects and the Shangyuan League. And as the only Saint monk here, let a God laugh in front of him. I can''t afford to lose that man.


    Even if you come from ancient times, but the God is God, saint is saint!


    "You are arrogant!" Shangzun stares at Tianzun coldly.


    The life God''s heart is Yilin. Since they came to Shangyuan, they despised the monks. This kind of mentality makes them feel higher than the friars of Shangyuan, so they don''t like it when they see shangzun. But now in the face of Shang Zun''s killing intention, he remembered that the other side had become holy. As an old God, he naturally knows. Tianzun is not a saint level opponent no matter how hard he tries.


    "Ha ha..." Life Tianzun laughed and said: "Lord Shang. I''m just for the good of you. As a saint monk, Lord Shang will naturally have a sea like mind, right


    "Are you afraid?" Shang Zun said lightly.


    Life God''s face is a change, he is a little afraid of respect in his heart, but he can''t bear to be said so face to face. What''s more, not long ago, shangzun was just a junior, but now he is in a superior and aggressive attitude?


    "Lord Shang has passed!" A faint voice sounded. People don''t have to look to know that it''s the voice of tuyishui. Tuyishui takes a step and stands side by side with the God of life: "you are not strong enough to subdue all of us! If we all work together, you may not be able to win. What''s more, in this Shangyuan continent, in addition to the five saints, no one can fight with you, such as Xu Ziyan. "


    Shang Zun''s eyes shrunk slightly. Yes, Xu Ziyan is the pain in his heart. Now it''s Xu Ziyan who hasn''t come. If Xu Ziyan stands here at this time, I''m afraid these people are bound to join Xu Ziyan''s camp all at once. This is not the result he shangzun wants. He doesn''t want to be alone.


    "Tuzongzhu, this conflict was originally caused by you. I just want to ask you, "should I revenge Xu Ziyan for killing my father?"


    There is a bitter smile on tuyishui''s face. When he decides to let jianwuxu go to taixuzong, he ignores it. But I have no reason to stop the hatred of killing my father. So he nodded slowly.


    "Good!" Shangzun''s face became cold: "so this is the matter between Xingyu sect and Taixu sect. All Taixu sect friars will be killed. Do you want to get involved in our two sects? I still respect to lay down words here, if anyone wants to intervene in this matter, is I still respect and star domain Zong immortal enemyThe gods could not help looking at each other. In this case, they really had no reason to intervene. No matter what the reason, Xu Ziyan really killed Shangdao. Can''t he allow other people''s sons to take revenge?


    Tu Yishui was also puzzled and thought for a long time: "master Shang, this is a private matter between you and Xu Ziyan. You can duel with Xu Ziyan, so why bother the two disciples?"


    Yes! At the same time, the monks in the hall thought that you could announce to the whole Shangyuan continent and challenge Xu Ziyan. Why let the two sects fight?


    Tu Yishui''s idea is to narrow the situation down to shangzun and Xu Ziyan. In this way, there is no danger for others.


    "Ha ha..." Shang Zun sneered and said, "do you think it''s possible?"


    "Why not?"


    Shang Zun looked at tuyi watercourse with an idiot''s eyes: "if Xu Ziyan and I were ordinary monks, we would just do this. But we are both masters of the same clan. It''s not just about yourself, it''s about the clan. Xu Ziyan killed not only my father, but also the leader of Xingyu sect. Therefore, this feud is not only my respect for one person, but also the feud of the whole Xingyu clan.


    Only one of Xingyu sect and Taixu sect can survive. "


    Tu Yishui and others frowned slightly, which was a knot that could not be solved. For a long time, Tu Yishui shook his head and sighed:


    "Lord Shang, I will watch this matter from canglan Zong!"


    "Where are the lords?" Shang Zun''s eyes swept the crowd.


    "We''ll watch as well!"


    The rest of the great friars also nodded their heads, including the nine ancient gods headed by the life God. At this time, the life God also suppressed the anger in his heart, and knew that his current monk was really not his opponent.


    "Good!" Shang Zun''s face showed a satisfied smile and said, "so we will discuss the catastrophe next. I think before the Holocaust, we Terran friars should have formed a big alliance. Only in this way can we go through the catastrophe with one mind. "


    Meng Shenji nodded and said, "yes, that''s the main reason why we invite you to come here to discuss business."


    Shang Zun nodded, then said: "if you want to be the Terran alliance, it will be like an arm''s command when the catastrophe is coming. There must be a strong leader. I think it''s up to me to be the leader of the alliance. Do you have any opinions? "


    Tianzun''s face became very ugly. Mengshenji had discussed with each other before calling Tianzun, that is, to set up an alliance organization, through which all orders of the Terran Grand Alliance would be issued. Not through someone. This organization is composed of nine major branches and Shangyuan League. There was also taixuzong. But I can''t find Xu Ziyan.


    However, according to Shang Zun''s words, he wants to be the leader of the whole Terran alliance. He wants the whole Terran alliance to be like his arm. Where he points, the Terran will rush. It''s not the way they designed it. Everything is decided by everyone''s cooperation.


    The gods exchanged their eyes. There is a meaning in everyone''s eyes.


    They don''t trust shanzun.


    Shangzun was a saint monk who suddenly appeared. He had no influence in Shangyuan before. And I haven''t done anything to contribute to the Terran. That is to say, shangzun was not well-known in Shangyuan, not to mention its appeal.


    All of a sudden, he became a saint level great friar. It was not long since he was the leader of Xingyu sect. There was nothing that convinced the great friars in Tianzun. How can they rest assured that the future of the Terran is in the hands of such a person at the time of catastrophe?


    However, if we rashly refuse shangzun in this way, it is bound to make shangzun unable to come down. If there is an internal fight between the Terrans, it will be a suicide.


    At this time, they did not have much fear of shangzun. None of them was the opponent of shangzun. However, if the eighteen great monks in the hall joined hands at this time, shangzun would have to worry about it. But they should avoid this kind of conflict. Once the conflict arises, both sides will have huge losses.


    However, the matter has already been put in front of us, and shangzun is looking at them aggressively. How do they reply?


    Meng Shenji pondered for a while and said, "Lord Shang, I have a question to ask you."


    Shang Zun''s face showed a kind smile and said, "master of dreams, please speak."


    "What we mean is that no matter who becomes the leader of the major league, he has not made any decision alone. Our nine clans and the Shangyuan League have set up a supreme organization of the alliance. All decisions have to be settled through negotiation."


    "Nonsense!" Shang Zun said in a deep voice: "when the catastrophe comes, the situation will change rapidly. A group of people will negotiate with each other. Before a result is reached, I''m afraid the Terran has been destroyed. At this time, we need a strong man to be the leader of the alliance. No matter what sect, family or friar, we must obey this man''s orders. Otherwise, individuals will not listen to orders and kill individuals. The family won''t listen to the order and exterminate the family. The clan disobeyed orders to destroy the clan. Only this kind of great courage can lead the human race through the catastrophe. "Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2554

    Shang Zun''s eyes swept all the people, and his face showed dignity: "in the current situation of the human race, only I am qualified to be the leader of the alliance. Do you have any objection? "


    Seeing that they were silent, Shang Zun showed his pride and said, "if anyone doesn''t agree, you can compete with me. As long as anyone can surpass me, I will give up the sage. "


    All the gods look at each other and compete with shangzun alone?


    They all showed a bitter smile, but they gave shangzun the fate of the human race. These tianzuns had great scruples. Tuyishuiyanzhuzi turned around and said:


    "I think this matter is still a meeting hall formed by our nine sects and Shangyuan League for the time being, and all actions of the human race will be settled by us for the time being."


    "Ha ha..." Shang Zun sneered twice, his eyes twinkled with a sense of killing, staring at the tuyi waterway: "isn''t the tuzongzhu not satisfied with me? Want to compete with Ben Sheng? Or... "


    His eyes were full of aggression, and he swept all the gods and said, "or do you want to join hands to compete with Bensheng?"


    The eyes of the gods could not help but focus on tuyishui. One by one, they said in their hearts:


    "does tuyishui want to tie us together and fight with him?"


    However, Tu Yishui shook his head lightly and said, "I don''t think I''m the opponent of Lord Shang. I don''t need to compete. However, in the current situation, Shang Zongzhu is really not suitable to be the leader of the alliance. "


    "Reason!" Shang Zun''s face is as deep as water: "if you can''t give me a reason, I will take Xingyu sect to canglan sect to have a competition with Guizong."


    The faces of the gods all changed. This is the naked threat. If you can''t say why. Shangzun will lead Xingyu sect to destroy canglan sect.


    Shangzun''s attitude has completely cooled the hearts of these heavenly Lords. If shangzun becomes the leader of the alliance, his opinions will not be unified with him in the future. Isn''t it necessary to follow the footsteps of canglan sect?


    "Lord Shang!" Tuishui looked very calm and said, "there was one person in our party, but we didn''t find her. You must know who she is now. She is Xu Ziyan, the leader of Taixu sect. And the hatred between you and Lord Xu can''t be resolved, and the strength between you two is between you. "


    At this point, tuyishui sighed: "in fact, either of you can be the leader of the alliance. You two have this qualification. But because of this, neither of you is suitable to be the leader of the alliance at present. If you rashly choose who will be the leader of the alliance, then the leader will fall. Doesn''t this bring fear to the human race? So, I think it''s better to wait until the victory is decided between Lord Shang and Lord Xu, and then the winner will be the leader of the alliance. "


    "Not bad!" Dream divine machine caresses palm to praise a way.


    "Tuzong Zhu has a good opinion!"


    Life God also caresses and praises. At the same time, other great friars also voiced their approval. Only shangzun''s face was very ugly.


    "Actually..." Tuyishui said slowly: "it''s also an assessment for Lord Shang. After all, it''s a major event of the human race. It''s not careless. As long as Lord Shang can defeat Lord Xu, it proves that Lord Shang is indeed the strongest one under the five sages of the fairyland. We support Lord Shang and are convinced. "


    Shangzun''s heart has been extremely angry. But this is not the time to get angry. In his heart, he knew that if he was in trouble with tuyishui at this time, the 18 top monks in the later period of the emperor would join hands to deal with him.


    To tell you the truth, since he was crushed in Xu Ziyan''s hands, his confidence has been seriously frustrated, and he is really not sure that he will be able to surpass the 18 Tianzun''s later cooperation. In particular, just now his divine consciousness did not completely suppress the cooperation of the eighteen heavenly masters.


    But in his heart, he has already sentenced tuyishui to death and canglanzong to death. If he had a chance, he would kill Tuishui. Destroy canglan sect.


    In the end, the meeting broke up unhappily. The nine patriarchs and the nine ancient gods insisted that worshiping must be defeated by Xu Ziyan. To be the leader of the alliance. And Shang Zun refused to join the alliance before he became the leader of the alliance. So everyone dispersed.


    Shangzun quietly returned to Xingyu sect, stood on Xingyu peak and looked at Baiyun Canggou. The clouds floated over and covered his figure, making his figure blurred.


    For a long time, Shang Zun sighed, and the divine consciousness shrouded the past. In his divine consciousness, he saw that the whole xingyuzong was full of vitality at this time. Every friar was excited by shangzun''s holiness. They thought that the era of xingyuzong was coming. They were all practicing hard and waiting for shangzun''s order, they killed xingyuzong and unified the whole fairyland.


    But at this time, shangzun felt very bad, very bad. What just happened in Shenji sect made him feel helpless. Although he was the only Saint under the five saints at this time, he could not suppress the eight patriarchs and the nine ancient heaven lords in terms of prestige. And because he was the only saint, in a way, it forced the eight Patriarchs to join hands with the nine ancient gods.


    Xu Ziyan is the most headache for him. He has never paid attention to Xu Ziyan. Where can a bumpkin who has risen from the next term be strong even if he has made some achievements?This kind of upstart is the most unfounded, and the most arrogant, will never have a good result. It''s not like these disciples of the sect, who have rich inside information.


    Sure enough, taixuzong was wiped out by the devil. What can Xu ziyanyou do?


    Take revenge on the devil?


    The fool really went, but he was slapped by the devil and disappeared for a long time.


    But


    When Xu Ziyan appeared again, shangzun was shocked. Already into the holy himself did not hit Xu Ziyan in the end. Although he thinks that this is mainly because he belittles the enemy in his heart, if he has another chance to fight with Xu Ziyan, he will not give Xu Ziyan the slightest chance. He will certainly suppress the other party and kill him all the time. But Xu Ziyan defeated him after all.


    And then


    Even more shocking things appeared. When the Demon Lord went to kill Xu Ziyan again, the Demon Lord appeared. It''s driving people away.


    To tell you the truth, shangzun is a little flustered.


    If the evil Lord has some relationship with Xu Ziyan, he will be in danger. It seems that his master, the devil, is not the opponent of the evil Lord. He is still a mole ant in front of the evil Lord?


    I hope the evil Lord just has a grudge against the evil Lord. He just saves Xu Ziyan and has nothing to do with Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan!


    The Revenge of killing my father must be avenged. One is the powerful evil Lord in ancient times, and the other is the bumpkin who flies up from the lower world. There should be no relationship between the two people. The appearance of the evil Lord is only accidental.


    As long as I kill Xu Ziyan, I will be able to be the leader of the Terran alliance. At that time, I will master the great power of the Terran. Even if the devil wants to control me again, it is impossible.


    It''s just


    If I can improve my accomplishments a little more


    Shang Zun''s face showed a cold smile, which did not hide his ambition, and his eyes were cold.


    "Tianxiangzong! What a wonderful cauldron


    It is still half a year before the river of time and space opens, but the Shangyuan continent, which has been silent for several years, suddenly becomes lively.


    The fairyland of time and space.


    It''s named for the long river of time and space, because every time the long river of time and space is opened here.


    Spatiotemporal fairyland is located in the central part of the Shangyuan Dynasty. At first, it was built by the joint efforts of the nine major gates, but then it gave up here, because it seems to be a disorder of time and space, and there is only one word standing here.


    Hot!


    Here seems to be isolated from all other attributes, leaving only the attribute of fire. The earth is fire red, but there is no fire. It''s just very hot, which is a kind of scorching heat.


    The nine sects in the East, the Shangyuan League in the north, the demons in the west, the families and demons in the south, and the scattered monks gathered here at this time.


    Finally, I saw the fire!


    It was a rain of fire falling from the sky. The sky here was red, as if the magma floated into the air, and the rain of fire fell from the magma.


    Xu Ziyan put up a hood to block the fire rain outside. The fire rain beat on the hood, and then the sparks splashed, which was very magnificent.


    At this time, the immortal city of time and space is full of people, and there are also full of people outside the immortal city of time and space. They are all friars above the Immortal King, and even friars below the Immortal King. They can''t stand the fire and poison here.


    At this time, every monk inside and outside the immortal city held up a hood to keep the fire rain out. The fire rain fell all over the sky, and then broke on one hood after another.


    About two quarters of an hour, the rain stopped, but it was even hotter. It was a kind of dry heat. Even a great monk like Xu Ziyan could feel the water in his body passing rapidly.


    Behind Xu Ziyan stands Langyue, Xindao, lengqingzhen, song Wanzhong, qianbeizui, Zhang WuJie, Xu Tianlang, Xu Xingfan, Lingxiao, zatianming, Zuo pengming, cangwuying, lianchengbi, Mo Shenji and Li laziness.


    Jianwuxu didn''t come. Langyue tells master Xu Ziyan that he has gone to chengwanli. At present, they are closed together. Xiaobai came, but in the name of the demon king, he led the demons to occupy one side of the immortal city of time and space. Ma Jiao also came, but at this time, Ma Jiao had changed his appearance, no longer the appearance of Warcraft, but a natural and unrestrained appearance of human shape, mixed in the demon group. However, Xu Ziyan felt his breath all at once. Sha Xiaofan did not come, she still stayed in the wine shop.


    At this time, the immortal city is more hot, the color of the earth is red, the color of the sky is red. Some disciples with low accomplishments, whose lips were dry and cracked at this time, kept taking out a bottle of water from the storage ring to drink and replenish it. But the water in the body passes faster than replenishment, and some fairy kings can''t support it any more.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2555

    Thank you very much, Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), 1 students (100), mableip students (100), rest 123 students (100) reward!


    Xu Ziyan carefully felt the Yuanli here and found that there was only huoyuanli here. All other attributes disappear here. Moreover, the fire force here is very pure and powerful. In this way, the friars lose the chance to absorb the force to supplement themselves. How can drinking water solve the problem.


    However, Xu Ziyan also thinks that this place should be the holy place for fire attribute monks to practice. However, after gently inhaling a little bit of fire attribute, he finds that the fire force here is too pure to produce fire poison. The very powerful fire poison is not suitable for practicing here. That is to say, even the fire spirit root monks can not absorb the fire force here. In this way, all the friars can not be replenished here, but they have to be consumed, and they are consumed continuously and rapidly, because you have to resist the fire poison.


    This is a Jedi. Although there are no monsters or Warcraft here, it is more unbearable than the place with monsters and Warcraft. It won''t kill you right away, but it will force you to stay here. Some fairy kings have begun to retreat. Of course, they don''t really retreat. Instead, they leave here to supplement Yuan Li and come back after they recover.


    The reason why you came here half a year before the opening of time and space is that after a period of closure, every monk has made great progress. After progress, I want to be famous, and here is undoubtedly the best place. How can they miss this level of fighting, so these fairy kings just leave for a while to supplement Yuanli. Then he hurried back for fear that he would miss the wonderful fight.


    Xu Ziyan at this time is very comfortable, not a trace of hot feeling, but gives a feeling of spring breeze. Standing in a group of hot sweat monks, it is really outstanding, radiant. Not only she, but also the taixuzong monks standing behind her. In the hot river of time and space, it seems to be standing in the spring breeze.


    Isn''t this their cultivation behind, don''t see those celestial beings are also a pair of sweating appearance? There is a law in the immortal city of time and space. Regardless of the cultivation of any friar, no one can stop the loss of water in the body. And the loss is not only the water, the loss is all the attributes, no matter what kind of spiritual root monk you are. Your cultivation attributes are losing. Even if you are a saint level great monk, if you dare to stand here and never walk, you can be roasted into dried meat and your spirit and form will be destroyed. It''s just that the higher your accomplishments are, the longer you stick to them.


    Even when Xu Ziyan just came here, it was the same, but as a congenital elixir, she quickly solved this problem. She figured out the problems here, the only problem here is lack. The lack of world power.


    Heaven and earth is a big world, and now it seems to collapse here. Therefore, every monk who comes here has lost the possibility of absorbing various attribute meta forces, and in turn has to supplement the missing world by losing the meta forces in his body.


    The best way to solve this problem is to make up for the missing world, but even Xu Ziyan does not have this ability. And Xu Ziyan speculated that even the five saints may not have this ability. Then there is only one level left.


    The big world of heaven and earth, the small world of human body.


    That is to find a way in the small world of human body.


    Xu Ziyan''s idea is to refine the elixir, which is similar to the elixir that can produce the power of a small world. The elixir refined by Xu Ziyan is called big five elements elixir. Each elixir has the power of five elements, which is closely linked to produce a small world power. After swallowing, this force is released in the body to resist the absorption of the missing world.


    That is to say, after the monk took the great five elements elixir, what he lost was the power of the great five elements elixir, and the yuan power of the monk''s self-cultivation was shrouded in a small world formed by the great five elements elixir. As long as you keep swallowing this great five element elixir, you won''t feel the heat here, and you won''t lose your body.


    These elixirs were naturally refined by Dan Yi, and then Xu Ziyan distributed them to the public. After everyone took it, the feeling of comfort finally came back. They all admired Xu Ziyan. Didn''t they see that even the great monks were sweating?


    Liu Jinsong saw the appearance of Xu Ziyan from a distance, and then looked at the image of the friars around him like roast sheep. He couldn''t help laughing to himself. Although Liu Jinsong is not as carefree as Xu Ziyan, he is also extremely relaxed, because he refined some small five element pills before he came here. Although he is not as good as Xu Ziyan''s big five element pills, he can constantly supplement the passing of his body, which is much more dignified than those friars who only know how to drink water.


    At this time, there are still monks coming. From time to time, there are monks flying over the sky and falling to their respective camps. The fire rain just left no trace on the ground. The whole ground is like a huge red glass mirror, crystal clear and shining.


    Nine suzeraints, Shangyuan League and Nanfang Sitang, lead the eight families in the South (now the Ouyang family is no longer the leader of the city, replacing the king''s family which was destroyed by Jinjia) The demons led by Mellon and the demons led by Xiaobai occupy the fairyland of time and space. As for the monks of other forces, they all gathered outside the immortal city of time and space.It''s not that there is no place in the time and space immortal city, but it''s hotter and hotter in the middle. The time and space immortal city is in the middle of the city. The nine patriarchs, shangyuanmeng, Nanfang Sitang, demons and demons can only stand here because of their identities. And the monks of other forces, even if there are also great monks in heaven, are not willing to accept that crime. Simply to respect these big forces as an excuse, the camp will be tied in the moment outside the immortal city.


    Xu Ziyan is still free to release his divine sense and observe the immortal city of time and space. Suddenly, his eyebrows gently pick. The layout of the immortal city is actually a big five element array. It seems that the chief designer who built this city should have wanted to use the big five elements array to make up for the lack here.


    However, if you want to make up for the lack of element force here through this big five element array, you can''t bear its consumption. After exploring the big five element array, Xu Ziyan was sure that the big five element array could not be started by Xianjing at all, even the best Xianjing could not be started, and the essence was not good. The only way to activate this big five element array is crystal veins.


    And even if you put a crystal vein on each corner of the array, I''m afraid that the consumption of this large array is only two or three breath time, it will be used up. Who has so many crystal veins to consume here?


    In fact, it''s not how many crystal veins you want to start the big five element array, but the space here will absorb all these crystal veins in a moment. If you want to create a world without missing, that kind of consumption is really amazing. I don''t know what those friars thought.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan felt Youdao''s eyes locked on him, and immediately turned his head to meet him.


    The two men''s eyes met in the air. It was a very complicated sight, with hatred, vigilance and jealousy. There''s fear, there''s disdain, there''s pride


    Shangzun, standing with a negative hand, is looking at Xu Ziyan. At that moment, he has the impulse to kill Xu Ziyan. But he endured down, Xu Ziyan dare to come here, the expression of indifference, let his heart gave birth to a trace of scruples.


    And he''s not in a hurry


    Xu Ziyan also took back her eyes, but she didn''t do it, and she couldn''t do it. After all, he killed other people''s father, there is no reason to take the initiative to provoke shangzun.


    Shangzun''s eyes from Xu Ziyan''s body back, began to sweep around slowly, mouth with a smile. Since the breakup in Shenji sect, the pattern of Shangyuan continent has changed.


    The eight patriarchs and the nine ancient gods all realized the power of shangzun. Any patriarch is not the opponent of shangzun, even if they join hands, the result is unknown. Therefore, under this pressure, the eight sects formed an alliance with the alliance of Shangyuan, and then began to integrate all forces in Shangyuan to form an alliance called Tianming alliance, which implied that they should shoulder the mission of the world and fight against the catastrophe.


    There is no leader in Tianming League, which is jointly presided over by eight patriarchs and nine tianzuns.


    The eastern mainland is progressing smoothly, and many small and medium-sized clans have joined the alliance of destiny, which makes the eight patriarchs and the nine tianzuns very happy. After that, they began to go to the south to lobby the Southern family to join the destiny alliance. They thought it was a very simple thing, but they were unexpectedly rejected by the southern friars.


    At this time, the real leader of the South was the South four hall, and Liao Bufan decided to be born. They have determined that Xu Ziyan is the reincarnation of Fengzu. Since Fengzu has been born, do they still need to live in seclusion?


    No need at all!


    Although Xu Ziyan still does not admit that she is the reincarnation of Fengzu, they think it is because the soul of Fengzu has not awakened. Since Xu Ziyan has admitted that she has unyielding will, this is absolutely true. So they want to set up a team for Fengzu, and the south is the bottom card of Fengzu''s rise.


    So before Tianming League sent people to the south, Liao Bufan had already established an alliance in the south, called Taixu League. The leader of Taixu League is Liao Bufan, and Liao Bufan has never mentioned that the league is mainly composed of Xu Ziyan, but southern friars are not fools. From the name of Taixu League, we can infer that the league is prepared for Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s reputation in the south at this time is completely different from that when she first came to the south. She abruptly promoted taixuzong from a third rate small sect to a first-class large sect. Although she was finally destroyed by the devil, the devil didn''t take Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan went to the demon family alone to get revenge, destroyed countless demon cities, and finally fought with the Demon Lord. Although he didn''t see the process, Xu Ziyan was still alive, but it was obvious.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2556

    Congratulations to 140324120700377 as the best elder!


    In this way, Ziyan has conquered the southern friars in strength. What''s more, Ziyan has retreated shangzun, who is said to have become a saint, killed the half demon hermit, and drove away the Jinjia God general, which makes the suffering Southern friars feel grateful.


    Therefore, Liao Bufan just took the name of Taixu League for the alliance, and then raised his arms, and the whole South gathered under Liao Bufan''s banner and became a piece of iron.


    After Tianming League met a nail in the south, it was found that the East had also changed. Shangzun of Xingyu sect also set up an alliance called Tianxia League. He respected his relatives as the leader of the alliance. Some affiliated clans that originally belonged to the Xingyu clan naturally joined the Tianxia League. There are also some zongmen who have not joined Tianming League before.


    Although Tianxia alliance is much worse than Tianming alliance in terms of scale and number of people, with shangzun, a saint level great monk, its momentum is no worse than Tianming alliance.


    Moreover, shangzun has made a careful arrangement. Today, he is going to show his power in front of the immortals, and then he will fight Xu Ziyan with the general situation and cut Xu Ziyan under the sword.


    Meron led the demons to watch, and his heart was full of disdain for the Terran.


    What''s the havoc of Shangyuan!


    Pooh!


    It''s just the havoc of the Terran and the demon clan. It has nothing to do with the demon clan. The devil has come back now. Is it a catastrophe? Even 100000 Tianzun is flying ash in front of the devil.


    Xiaobai led the demon clan to watch, and the battle of the Terran had nothing to do with her. She just obeys Xu Ziyan''s orders.


    Xu Ziyan''s face is also a leisurely, she did not pay attention to these fights, she is now relaxed. Taixuzong disappeared. She also had no scruples, in today''s Shangyuan mainland, in addition to the five saints, if she wants to leave, I''m afraid no one can stop her.


    As for what kind of leader, she had no interest at all. She did not come here for these reasons, but to enter the long river of time and space and understand the attributes of time and space.


    I saw all the friars arrive. A smile appeared on Meng Shenji''s face, and he said in a loud voice:


    "Dear Taoist friends, maybe this is a wonder that has never happened in our fairyland since ancient times. Almost all the monks shut up and went out together. "


    Hearing this, the monks burst into laughter. As the laughter faded, ye Tianzun said:


    "you are here today to test the results of the closure. I don''t think we need to waste time. Let''s get started! "


    Although the eight patriarchs and the nine ancient gods have never been to see shangzun, they are undoubtedly paying attention to it. They are the first to dominate the right to speak, just want to see what reaction Shang Zun has.


    Shang Zun didn''t respond, but all the monks were eager to give a try and applauded.


    Xu Ziyan looked on coldly, only to find that shangzun was still standing there with a smile on his face, without a trace of anger, as if he didn''t know that today''s discourse power was dominated by Tianming gate. The eight patriarchs and the nine ancient gods also exchanged their eyes. The life God looked at his chest and said:


    "in any case, it will be half a year before the river of time and space opens, and we will have the disciples of the Immortal King period. At the end of each match, we''ll give directions at will. "


    "Good!" Meng Shenji nodded and said, "now that all the three races are here, it''s better to challenge each other among the Terrans, demons and demons? What do you think of Mellon and Bai Daoyou? "


    Mellon and Xiaobai are both in a daze. They have been preparing to watch, but they didn''t expect that mengshenji challenged them on behalf of the whole Terran. Their eyes could not help looking in the three directions of Tianxia League, Taixu League and Xu Ziyan. Xiaobai asked in a more narrow way:


    "master dream, is this the decision of all your clans?"


    In fact, all the friars know that Xiaobai used to be Xu Ziyan''s demon pet. Xiaobai said, is this what Xu Ziyan means?


    And we all speculate from the name of Taixu league that the Southern League should also respect Xu Ziyan, although Taixu League has not admitted it up to now, and now it has not stood with Xu Ziyan.


    It can be seen that although taixuzong was destroyed by the devil, Xu Ziyan''s power is still not small.


    Xiaobai''s words make mengshenji look slightly red, which is a bit of a slap in the face. You talk to yourself there for a long time. Can you represent the whole human race?


    But mengshenji really can''t speak out. His words represent the human race, so he looks at Tianxia League. If he can win the support of Tianxia League, it will be easier to deal with the respected Tianxia League.


    Liao Bufan nodded his head and said, "Taixu League agrees with the opinion of the dream Lord."


    Dream Shenji''s heart is a pine, and looked at Xu Ziyan. Although there are only a dozen people there, Xu Ziyan''s influence is not small. Even with Xu Ziyan''s strength, the world can not despise him. Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "master of dream, Ziyan is now a casual practitioner, so you don''t have to worry about Ziyan''s opinions. Ziyan agrees with the decision of the dream master. "After hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, Meng Shenji''s face was even more smiling and said to Xu Ziyan:


    "master Xu, it''s easy for you to rebuild Taixu sect."


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ziyan chuckled twice in response to the dream.


    With the approval of Taixu League and Xu Ziyan, mengshenji looked at Tianxia league with full confidence. The last one asked shangzun, this is xiamawei. Everyone agrees. If you don''t agree, you are against the world. If you agree, it is in line with the destiny alliance.


    This is a barrier for shangzun. If we don''t deal with it properly, it''s not impossible for the world''s allies to disperse.


    A sneer appeared in the corner of mengshenji''s mouth.


    Shangzun, shangzun! Your cultivation is really improved, but you are still too young to deal with people and things!


    Seeing Meng Shenji''s eyes, shangzun''s face was full of confidence.


    In the eyes of the public, he saw shangzun gently wave his hand. Wen Yao, who had been standing beside him, took out a small flag and threw it into the air. The small flag was instantly enlarged and erected high. Three big words were written on the flag:


    "world alliance."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were shrinking, not because shangzun had set up the world alliance, which she knew for a long time. But she saw a lot of friars start to move.


    These friars were all standing in the middle and small sects behind the eight patriarchs and the nine ancient tianzuns. Only 80% of the friars in the middle and small sects flew behind shangzun and fell down, standing under the banner of Tianxia League.


    Xu Ziyan was surprised and looked at Taixu League. He saw that the southern friars didn''t turn to Tianxia League. Just for a moment, Xu Ziyan understood that this was shangzun''s action in the dark, and rebelled against the various sects under the alliance of destiny. However, those small and medium-sized sects who were loyal to the eight sects did not plot against them. Of course, Shangyuan League in the north and shangzun families in the South far away from the East did not conspire.


    But with today''s move, respecting the general trend has become a reality. With this general trend, it will be easier to plot against northern and southern monks.


    Think about it, Xu Ziyan''s mouth also emerged a bitter smile. Originally, xingyuzong was the second largest sect in the East, with a strong attraction. Nowadays, it''s not the other eight sects that can compare to shangzun. I''m afraid that as long as shangzun releases the intention of soliciting, these sects will immediately go to shangzun. After all, it''s not far from the catastrophe. Everyone wants to go to a powerful clan, so that they can survive.


    Shangzun is too insidious. I''m afraid that these small and medium-sized sects have long been accepted by shangzun secretly, but they let them join the alliance of destiny and wait for this angel to beat the alliance of destiny in the face. It''s really slapping.


    Mengshenji''s face has become purple, not only he, but also the other seven patriarchs and nine ancient gods.


    Almost all of the eastern clans were under shangzun''s banner, and there were not many left in their eight clans. Shangzun said with a smile,


    "I agree with master Meng''s opinion!"


    At this time, I agree to say that I agree with the master of dream. Isn''t that right face after left face?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." The demons burst out laughing, and the demons couldn''t help laughing.


    The eight patriarchs and the nine tianzuns felt the intention of killing each other, but they knew that they were not the opponents of shangzun, so they felt uncomfortable for a moment. I can''t help looking at Xu Ziyan. It''s said that Xu Ziyan once defeated shangzun. At this time, they can only rely on Xu Ziyan to fight for their face.


    Xu Ziyan really didn''t have that idea. She has a clear understanding of her cultivation. Now she can be said to be sanctified, but worshiping is sanctified in all aspects.


    This creates an embarrassing situation. Xu Ziyan surpasses shangzun in body strength. If two people fight close, Xu Ziyan can kill shangzun. But if it''s a long-distance fight, Xu Ziyan can only be in a passive position. Shangzun is fully holy. If he doesn''t want to fight with Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan really has no way. It''s really boring to fight such a battle.


    In fact, if shangzun knew that Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength had reached the fourth level of Saint level, he would never challenge Xu Ziyan, because it was Xu Ziyan who stood there and asked him to fight, and it was not one or two months that he could kill Xu Ziyan. What''s more, would Xu Ziyan always stand there and ask him to fight?


    In shangzun''s heart, he also thinks that Xu Ziyan has become a saint, but he thinks that Xu Ziyan is between the first and second floors of the saint level. So he thinks he still has the ability to kill Xu Ziyan. Now that all the sects are obedient, it is his momentum that is flourishing. So don''t take the momentum of rushing to heaven and shout to Xu Ziyan:


    "Xu Ziyan, dare to fight me!"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2558

    Thank you very much to JieXi (200), Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), Haiyun urticaria students (100), mableip students (100) reward!


    The southern four hall leader''s face was anxious, and his body was flying back. His eyes were tightly fixed on Xu Ziyan. One by one, he thought urgently:


    "can Xu Ziyan take this sword?"


    Only Xiaobai and Xu Tianlang and others still have calm smiles on their faces. They follow Xu Ziyan all the way and have a blind trust in Xu Ziyan. Not to mention that Xu Ziyan is facing shangzun, even if he is facing the devil, they never worry about it.


    While these friars were flying away, they also looked at Xu Ziyan, but they saw that Xu Ziyan was still standing there calmly, and even the fairy ware didn''t light up.


    In an instant, the star field had already oppressed Xu Ziyan, but Xu Ziyan sighed:


    "Alas Why bother


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s fist blows out, and a series of space cracks are generated with this fist, which makes a big bang. Xu Ziyan''s fist and the star field collide with each other fiercely.


    The monks seemed to hear a broken voice in their hearts, and the star field in the sky collapsed. There is a fault zone between Xu Ziyan and he Zun, which is the fault zone of space. In that fault zone, there are all irregular space debris, hanging around, full of destruction.


    Shangzun''s eyes were shrinking. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would really catch the sword. You know, this sword is equivalent to the second level power of Saint level.


    Has Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon reached the second level?


    Don''t believe it!


    I don''t believe it!


    Shang Zun''s eyes turned red, and Yuan Li in his body moved like the tide. The sword in his hand was in front of him, and a star field was born around his body.


    "Why bother to come, alas..."


    Another sigh came from Xu Ziyan''s mouth. All the monks looked at Xu Ziyan, only to see a kind of compassion in her eyes.


    "Shangzun, I know you hate me because I killed your father, Shangdao."


    "Good! I just hate you Shang Zun roared.


    "Boom..."


    The immortal sword in his hand passed in the air, and the star field tilted toward Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s killing Shangdao didn''t spread out. The great friars who saw it at the beginning buried it in their hearts except for the friars who should have been told. At this time, Xu Ziyan made the matter public. The monks who didn''t know this time were shocked one by one, and their faces changed color.


    "Shangdao was killed by Xu Ziyan! No wonder Shang Zun and Xu Ziyan are fighting so hard. "


    Xu Ziyan''s left hand was behind him. There was no tension and pressure on his face, only the color of compassion. At this time, Xu Ziyan is like a merciful fairy overlooking the mortals. The right hand is gorgeous, like playing the piano, brushing towards the star field.


    "Boom..."


    After all, the four layers of the holy body were not able to be resisted by the Xingyu sword released by shangzun. In an instant, they were broken in front of us. The space between Xu Ziyan and shangzun was more disordered, and a lot of empty fragments crisscrossed.


    "But..." Xu Ziyan''s voice clearly spread into everyone''s ears: "now you know the reason why I killed your father. That''s after I saved the lives of all the monks, including your father. Your father assassinated me at the time of Yungong tiaoxian, and I killed him by mistake.


    Shangzun, you can''t blame me! "


    "Fart!"


    Shangzun was so angry that his sword crossed the sky again. But at this time, the look of the monks changed again.


    Is what Xu Ziyan said true? If what Xu Ziyan said is true, it is that Shangdao is shameless. Others Xu Ziyan saved his life, but he just attacked the benefactor in Xu Ziyan''s healing. Is there anything more shameless than this in the world?


    These friars couldn''t help looking at the eight patriarchs and the nine ancient gods. Meng Shenji nodded and said:


    "yes, Lord Xu didn''t lie."


    "Fart! How can Ziyan kill my father? You must have joined hands to kill my father in Xianzhu palace. "


    "Boom..."


    The immortal sword in shangzun''s hand stabbed out again. Another piece of star field is pressing against Xu Ziyan.


    The friars around also hesitated. They didn''t know whether they believed in Shang Zun or Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s right fist crossed a mysterious track in the air, bombarded the star field, and gently opened his lips and said:


    "I, Xu Ziyan, can swear by heaven that there is no lie."


    "I also swear by the way of heaven that there is no lie!"


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s right fist collided with the star field, and the gap between them became wider.


    "No! I don''t believe it


    Shang Zun roared and raised the sword. A star field is formed around the sword."We swear by the way of heaven that there''s not a single lie about what Lord Xu said." Tuyishui and other eight patriarchs said in unison.


    "We swear by the reputation of ancient times that there is not half a lie that Lord Xu said." The nine ancient gods also solemnly said.


    In this way, all the friars around changed their eyes, showing a trace of disdain. Your father shamelessly attacked his benefactor, but now you still have the face to seek revenge from Xu Ziyan? If I were Xu Ziyan, I would kill you and let your father and son reunite.


    Shangzun felt the eyes around him, the crazy factor in his heart burst completely, and the power of Saint level burst out in the immortal sword.


    "So what? You son of a bitch climbing up from the next term, humble garbage. How dare you kill my father! You must die


    "Alas..." Xu Ziyan sighed, and the compassion in the sigh echoed in the space: "shangzun, do you think I can''t kill you?"


    "Come on then!" Shang Zun roared.


    "Boom..."


    A field of stars bombarded Xu Ziyan again. At this time, all the monks'' looks changed, which reminds me that Xu Ziyan has been so calm.


    Look at the gesture of purple smoke!


    The left hand is behind. He looked relaxed and compassionate, but when he hit it with his right hand, it broke shangzun''s attack.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that Xu Ziyan is already a saint. Moreover, his accomplishments surpass that of shangzun. He has the strength to kill shangzun. But Xu Ziyan did not.


    This is the mercy of Xu Ziyan!


    Xu Ziyan''s right fist once again easily smashed that piece of star field. In fact, Xu Ziyan was not as easy as he looked. Where was the power of the second level of Saint level so easy to break? Even if Xu Ziyan has the four layers of the body, but out of the passive situation, the Qi and blood in his body is also churning. But she had to pretend to be calm, and only she knew the difficulties in her heart.


    "Respect. I''m not ashamed of you if I don''t kill you. Your father should be killed. And if you don''t know why, you should be killed! "


    "Don''t talk big. You kill me


    "Boom..."


    Shangzun was furious in his heart at this time, squeezing all his potential and cutting it to Xu Ziyan.


    "Starburst!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrunk, and she felt that the power of the Xingyu sword had been improved again, which was beyond the beginning of the second level of the holy level. Reached the initial peak of the second level of Saint level.


    Xu Ziyan stabilized his figure. He tried to keep his face relaxed, and his right fist gathered all his strength and pounded out.


    With a bang, the whole sky surged, and the broken void spread all around. Around the friars toward the rear again fly back, the sky that magma like red clouds boiling, dense rain of fire from the sky. Xu Ziyan''s voice rang out in the fire rain.


    "I didn''t kill you to forgive your father and your faults, but for the sake of the whole fairyland. Respect. The world''s catastrophe is coming. You should save the world. If you want to kill me for revenge. It''s better to stay through the catastrophe, you and I are fighting with all our strength. "


    "Lord Xu, be merciful!"


    At this time, all the friars sighed, even the demons and demons were no exception. Life God exclaimed excitedly:


    "Lord Xu, Gao Yi! You let us know what the real immortal is! Give up the ego and make the ego. Lord Xu is the representative of Xianxia. Shangzun, don''t you wake up? "


    "Poof..."


    Shangzun''s blood spurted out. It was not beaten by Xu Ziyan, but by Qi.


    At this time, how can he not understand that Xu Ziyan just became a saint and could not kill him at all. And they two fight, Xu Ziyan can only be in a passive hit.


    But


    Xu Ziyan''s rhetoric won the respect of all monks, even his world alliance monks looked at Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed respect. But Xu Ziyan''s look was extremely relaxed. She was superior and didn''t pay attention to him. She could easily kill him if she wanted to.


    The reason why Xu Ziyan didn''t kill him was because of Xu Ziyan''s mercy and his righteousness!


    But


    He couldn''t solve the situation. He didn''t dare to get close to Xu Ziyan, but he couldn''t shake Xu Ziyan with his fairy formula.


    Xu Ziyan''s manner, Xu Ziyan''s words and the attitude of the friars around him make shangzun crazy.


    "I don''t believe you can always stop it!"


    "Boom boom..."


    Shangzun is crazy. She is releasing the immortal formula. The star fields are leaning towards Xu Ziyan continuously. Xu Ziyan''s right fist blows out continuously, exploding the star fields. At this time, her right arm is numb and she smiles bitterly.


    It''s really hard to be beaten passively. And I have to try my best to pretend to be relaxed.


    "Shangzun, don''t indulge in revenge, wake up!" Xu Ziyan is very sincere.


    "Shut up"Boom..."


    Shangzun is furious and blows out a star field. That piece of star field is in front of Xu Ziyan''s body in an instant, and Xu Ziyan blows out with one punch, bombarding on a piece of star field. That star field is a stagnation, a shake, and then broken


    "Respect is the most important thing in the world. You and I join hands to fight against the havoc. After the havoc, Ziyan is ready to fight with you at any time, OK


    "Shut the fuck up!"


    Shangzun was so angry that he spurted blood from his mouth and nose, and madly urged Yuanli to release fairy secrets to Xu Ziyan.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2559

    Congratulations to 140610234313658 as the best elder!


    "Enough!" The God of life shouts sternly: "Shang Zun, Xu Zongzhu has great righteousness in his heart, don''t you repent?"


    "You want to die!"


    Shangzun is furious, and the Xingyu sword cleaves to the life God... The figure in the sky flashed, Xu Ziyan''s figure stopped in front of the immortal formula, and hit out with one punch.


    "Boom..."


    Star field broken, Xu Ziyan negative hand and stand, no longer words, a pair of star eyes staring at the opposite shangzun. A little hesitation flashed in her eyes. At this time, she already felt that the power of shangzun was declining, and it was declining very badly. His rage hurt his heart, and his unrestrained release of the immortal formula made his body consume a lot of energy. At this time, Xu Ziyan was able to compete with him even though she didn''t use the noumenon to communicate with the five bridges of heaven and earth.


    At this time, the general trend of Xu Ziyan had become, and almost all the monks stood on her side, holding the general trend. Although they were not sure, they might not be able to kill shangzun.


    However, Xu Ziyan has just shown her great righteousness. If she shows her killing heart at this time, the general trend of cohesion can''t be suddenly dispersed, which makes Xu Ziyan''s heart flash hesitation.


    The hesitation in her eyes made shangzun see it. It was a jump in her heart. At this time, he also felt that his heart had been hurt, and his Yuanli was consumed badly.


    "I''ve been deceived!"


    Shang Zun''s heart was awed, and he looked around. He saw the common hatred of the monks around him, and a trace of fear rose in his heart. If at this time. Xu Ziyan fanned these friars to besiege him. Even if he could escape, the world alliance he had worked hard to build disappeared.


    The most important thing is that he knows that he can''t kill Xu Ziyan at present. It is his own rage that gives Xu Ziyan this opportunity.


    "I want to be promoted! I want to be strong! Only when I become stronger can I kill Xu Ziyan. "


    Shangzun took a deep breath, swung his sleeve, retreated to the rear, and stood under the banner of Tianxia League without saying a word. He knew that he didn''t have to speak, since Xu Ziyan showed her righteousness. If she stops at this time, she will not pursue herself.


    Xu Ziyan was relieved. She didn''t want to irritate shangzun at this time. After all, she has no confidence in defeating shangzun. As soon as his body floated, he flew back to the rear.


    "Aunt!"


    "Purple smoke!"


    "Younger martial sister!"


    Xu Xingfan, Xu Tianlang and Langyue all excitedly gathered around, and their eyes were bright.


    "Have you really reached the saint level?"


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a moment. Now she is sanctified. It''s holy, isn''t it? So he nodded gently.


    "Lord Xu!"


    The eight patriarchs, the nine ancient gods, and the four hall leaders also came. Xu Ziyan bowed his hand and said: "Dear Taoist friends


    "Is master Xu a saint?" The monks asked the same question.


    "So it is." Xu Ziyan should arrive quietly.


    "Great!" All the friars were jubilant.


    "Finally, we can deal with the catastrophe!"


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "where can it be so simple? The siege of 10000 tianzuns, even the five saints, will not be easy."


    For a long time, Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "don''t forget the original intention of this party!"


    "Yes! Let''s learn from each other. It''s also good for their promotion and preparation for the future disaster. "


    The monks dispersed one after another. At the beginning, a group of monks began to challenge each other. At the beginning, they were monks in the Xianwang period. Then there are Xianhuang period, Xiandi period, renzun period and dizun period. In addition to Tianzun''s later peak friars, even Tianzun''s later peak friars all come out to challenge each other.


    Shangzun has been silent. Others don''t know what he is doing, but Xu Ziyan knows that he is healing. The heart injury is more difficult to cure than the body injury. I''m afraid shangzun can''t heal in a few months.


    Xu Ziyan looks at shangzun in the distance. He has made up his mind to deal with shangzun. Her hatred for monk Zun could not be adjusted at all. His master killed shangzun''s brother and his father. How can shangzun give up this hatred?


    Moreover, from shangzun''s trickery, eight sects and nine ancient tianzuns together, we can see that shangzun was not an upright man. Such a person might bring another catastrophe to the Shangyuan Dynasty.


    It''s just


    She also needs a reason. Although her previous words of compassion had a good effect, they also bound her. If she boldly attacked shangzun, she would make herself a person despised by all the friars in Shangyuan.


    Xu Ziyan is thinking deeply, but he feels that someone is poking his back with his fingers. When he turns around, it''s Xu Xingfan.


    Xu Ziyan some inexplicable, what things can''t say well, will God secretly poke his back? He frowned slightly"Xingfan, what are you doing?"


    "Aunt!" Xu Xingfan called in a low voice, then closed his mouth, just with his eyes toward a direction.


    Xu Ziyan turned suspiciously and looked in the direction of Xu Xingfan''s sign. Then she was stiff there. Eyes locked a figure, can''t move.


    On a tower far away from Xu Ziyan, there was a man standing.


    A black robe wrapped in tall and straight body, handsome face set off a pair of star eyes, which are full of missing.


    "Boom..."


    There is a fire rain in the sky again. Two people look at each other through the magnificent fire rain. Time seems to stop, and their eyes are intertwined in the air


    One hand gently pushed Xu Ziyan''s back: "aunt, go!"


    Xu Ziyan struggled for a moment and muttered in a low voice: "why didn''t he come here?"


    "Maybe Maybe Does he have any scruples? " Xu Xingfan said.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s look changed, she thought of the fact that the soul of Yanshan became a stone. Don''t he dare to get close to me, because once he gets close to me. Will it turn into a stone?


    No way!


    I''m going to ask why!


    Xu Ziyan took a step and stepped out toward the tower. Xu Ziyan''s move attracted the eyes of many monks. Can''t help but all with Xu Ziyan''s body shape look in the past.


    "Don''t come here!" Yanshan''s soul and spirit communicate.


    "No!"


    Xu Ziyan''s body falls on the tower, opposite to the soul of Yanshan.


    "Kaka..."


    Xu Ziyan quickly looked down, but saw that the toes of Yanshan soul''s feet had begun to turn into stones. After a while, his arms were like a big bird, and his body was like a big bird flying upside down from the tower, and landed on another tower thousands of meters away. In a hurry, I heard: "mountain spirit. How are you doing? "


    "I''m fine!"


    The voice of the soul of Yanshan came from the divine consciousness, and a joy flashed in Xu Ziyan''s eyes, restraining his excited mood. "Mountain soul, have you recovered your memory?" the voice of divine sense said


    "Well!"


    The soul of Yanshan answered in a soft voice, standing on the tower, and the black robe moved slightly. He can''t hide his strong body. Junlang''s face revealed a kind of vicissitudes. The taste of maturity makes him look much bigger than Xu Ziyan.


    "But Your feet... " Xu Ziyan''s divine sense of sound transmission.


    "It''s my skill that''s wrong."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Yanshan soul slowly waved out the sleeve, noble and elegant, the fire in the sky stopped, two people can clearly see each other''s appearance.


    "I used to practice the skill of loving death and merciless life. As my cultivation recovered, I found that my feelings for you gradually became silent. I didn''t want to forget you, so I went to the demon master and got the love spring. After drinking it, I really recovered my feelings for you. But... "


    Xu Ziyan listened quietly to the narration of the soul of Yanshan. Hearing that Yanshan soul has done so much for himself and suffered so much, he has a shallow happy smile on his face, but his eyes are moist. Without blinking, he just gazed at the Yanshan spirit on the opposite City floor for fear that it would disappear again.


    "Now my problem is that I can''t get close to you. As soon as I get close to you, I will become petrified. And I know that once I become petrified, I can''t recover."


    "Ah


    Xu Ziyan light ah, eyes showed the color of worry.


    "And I also found a problem, even if you are kilometers away from me now, it still has an impact on me. Although I will not turn into a stone, my accomplishments are declining, though not much. "


    "This What shall we do? " Xu Ziyan had a little cry in his voice.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a solution!"


    Yan Shanhun suddenly raised his hands, and his sleeve slipped, revealing his wrists. As like as two peas, he wore a chain of bracelet and a bracelet. Yanshan soul took down a chain from his right wrist and waved it gently, then the chain floated towards Xu Ziyan.


    "Ziyan, I got a stone a few days ago. I made it into two bracelets and gave you one."


    A little surprise flashed in Xu Ziyan''s eyes. He reached out to catch the bracelet. The bracelet was made up of nine beads the size of thumb nails. Each bead was crystal clear, floating a layer of purple, floating in the beads, like the soul of beads. It''s lovely.


    "Is this Xianbao?"


    "No! It''s just a kind of stone, but wearing it on the friars can make the friars absorb the force of heaven and Earth twice as fast. I give you this bracelet because of the name of this stone. "


    "What''s its name?"


    "What do you think the purple smoke in this stone looks like?"


    "Like The soul of stone


    "Not bad!" Yanshan soul''s face showed a bright smile: "its name is purple soul stone!""Purple soul stone?"


    Xu Ziyan looked at the bracelet in his hand, and there were wisps of purple smoke floating in the round stones.


    "Stone Purple smoke Purple smoke Mountain soul Purple soul stone


    Xu Ziyan''s face flushed, but her heart warmed. Her eyes toward the soul of Yanshan were full of tenderness.


    Six chapters to go!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2560

    Yanshanhun raised his left hand, showed the purple soul stone bracelet on his left wrist and shook it gently. Xu Ziyan smiles, puts the purple soul stone bracelet on his right wrist, and then raises it up and shakes it.


    White wrist wearing a purple bracelet, Yanshan soul eyes a bright. The two men each held up a hand and gazed deeply at each other.


    At this time, there are no monks in the immortal city of time and space. They are all looking at Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan. Although Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan have always been the voice of divine sense, they can''t hear anything, but from the two people''s actions and looks, we can see the deep feeling between the two at this time.


    The monks did not dare to speak loudly, but they were preaching in the divine sense.


    "Is that the evil Lord?" The dream God Machine way.


    "Yes


    "He and Xu Ziyan..."


    There was a smile on tuyishui''s face: "they are Taoist companions."


    "Tao Lu?" The dream was startled.


    "Ha ha..." Tuyishui''s voice was full of pride: "at the beginning, they were married in canglan sect."


    "You..." Meng Shenji took a deep breath: "master Tu, you are hiding deep enough!"


    "Ha ha..." Tu Yishui laughed twice: "this They didn''t say it was public, and I can''t say it! I dare to say that they are like this today. Master Meng, that''s the evil Lord, not an ordinary monk! "


    Mengshenji nodded: "yes, it should be so."


    Shang Zun''s face was uncertain, and his heart was extremely agitated.


    "The evil Lord has come back. Where has the evil Lord gone? Is the devil really killed by the devil? It was a good thing that the devil was killed. No one forced me any more. But what is the relationship between the evil Lord and Xu Ziyan? Looking at the two people''s affectionate appearance, it is clear that they are a pair of Taoist partners.


    What should I do? The evil Lord is not the opponent of the evil Lord, if the evil Lord is really Xu Ziyan''s Taoist partner. What should I do? "


    "Ziyan, I''ll go first. When I solve the problem, I''ll come back to you!"


    "Take care of yourself!"


    Xu Ziyan shakes the bracelet on his wrist, and the soul of Yanshan shakes for a while, and then his figure fades on the tower. Xu Ziyan stares at the opposite tower, half ring, not moving.


    The whole space-time fairy city is quiet, and people''s eyes are focused on Xu Ziyan.


    Suddenly. A force of heavenly power was rapidly approaching.


    "Whoosh..."


    A figure fell before the demons. All the monks changed their looks.


    "Lord!"


    The visitor is the devil, his eyes first fell on Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan''s eyes also looked over. There was a trace of vigilance in his eyes. As soon as his body floated, he returned to Xu Xingfan and others.


    But


    But the devil''s eyes turned away from Xu Ziyan and fell on shangzun. Shangzun''s look was tight. He didn''t know what the devil would do. But he kept in mind that the devil asked him not to show his relationship with him. So he kept his heart beating and looked at the devil.


    The demon lord lightly looks away, and makes Shang Zun''s heart relax. But in my heart, I think quickly.


    "The devil is not dead. What''s going on? Did the two of them make up? What does the devil mean by a look at me? "


    Then he looked at Mellon and said:


    "Mellon, the river of time and space will open soon, and those monks who dare to stop us will be killed."


    "Yes Mellon said respectfully.


    "Well!"


    The devil nodded, and his body disappeared in the air with a wave of his sleeve.


    "Hoo..."


    Everyone was relieved. The pressure of the devil is too great. Just now, the appearance of the evil Lord sent out a piece of warmth, while the appearance of the evil Lord was a piece of tyranny. Like a cloud of robbery, it always hangs on the heads of the people. As soon as he left, everyone felt relieved.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly there was a roar in the sky, like the beginning of heaven and earth. The initial sound was very far away, as if separated by countless spaces. Gradually, the sound was getting closer and closer. The monks could not help looking over the immortal city of time and space.


    "Kaka..."


    A burst of sound of fragmentation, cracks appeared in the sky, cracking at a very fast speed.


    "Boom..."


    Space is broken, and a vast river of time and space appears in people''s field of vision.


    One by one, the figures soared to the sky, flew towards the river of time and space, and disappeared in the river of time and space. The monks who enter into the long river of time and space are all the monks of Xiandi and Xiandi. The monks who are above renzun period did not enter. The treasures in the long river of time and space don''t mean much to them.


    At this time, they are all eager to go back. On the one hand, after half a year of exchanges, each of them has some understanding and needs to go back to seclusion. On the other hand, they have to go back to prepare for the coming catastrophe.


    Shangzun''s eyes swept all the friars and led the experts who were above Zunqi to leave. Eight patriarchs, nine ancient tianzuns, four hall leaders and Xu Tianlang also left each other. Naturally, the eight patriarchs returned to the sect, the nine ancient gods also returned to the Shangyuan League, and the four patriarchs returned to the south. Xu Tianlang and others discussed and prepared to travel around the world together.Xiaobai leaves with the demon master, and Mellon leaves with the demon master.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has entered the long river of time and space. Fly straight to the deepest part of the river of time and space.


    Xu Tianlang and his party are walking on the clouds, talking to each other about the interesting things that have happened in these years. For a moment, they are laughing and laughing. Suddenly, a big hand appeared in the sky, blocking the sky and taking photos of Xu Tianlang and others.


    Xu Tianlang and others immediately felt that their actions had been affected and became slow. They watched the big hand slap down toward the top of their head.


    "Hum..."


    Nine bells rose up in the sky. It was Xu Xingfan who sacrificed the nine bells Xu Ziyan gave him. Nine bells quickly enlarged in the air, forming a circle over the head of the monk, protecting the monks below.


    The nine bells rotated to form a space and collided with the big hands in the air.


    As soon as the nine bell space was formed, Xu Tianlang and others immediately felt the pressure on them. Xu Tianlang didn''t have time to see who the owner of the big palm was. He just knew that he couldn''t resist the power. Heart electricity turn, immediately have a decision, a big drink:


    "go, go to the river of time and space!"


    Several Tianzun tore open the space crack, and the monks who were not Tianzun disappeared in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    Nine bell space and the big palm hit together, and the nine bell space was scattered by one palm, flying around. The wind and cloud in the air are surging, showing shangzun''s figure. Looking at the space where Xu Tianlang and others disappeared, the bell, which turned into nine streamers, was imprisoned in the air.


    With a move of his hand, the nine bells shrank in the air and fell into his hands. As soon as his powerful divine sense was swept away, the divine sense above was erased.


    "Bang..."


    The space burst, Xu Tianlang and others came out of the space crack.


    "Poof..." Xu Xingfan spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu asked with concern.


    "Nine bells have been taken away!" Xu Xingfan spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Xu Tianlang supported Xu Xingfan, looked up at the long river of time and space above, and said, "let''s go and find Ziyan."


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    More than a dozen figures soared into the sky and entered the long river of time and space. Behind them came the waves of space. The monks suddenly looked back and saw shangzun step out of the space.


    "It''s shangzun! Let''s go


    Xu Tianlang and others immediately spread out their speed to the extreme and flew to the deepest place in the long river of time and space. They know that Xu Ziyan is in the deepest part of the long river of time and space. Xu Ziyan once told them that she came here to go to the deepest part of the long river of time and space to understand the attributes of time and space.


    Time and space are no treasures for the great friars who are above renzun period, and the highest rank is nothing but xianzunqi, which has no effect on the great friars of renzun period.


    However, this does not mean that the long river of time and space has no danger to the great friars above the venerable period. The danger also exists, even to the saint level great friars. The strangulation of space and the passage of time are inevitable dangers. And you can''t tear up the space here, just fly honestly.


    Xu Tianlang and his party carefully avoided the bigger and denser vortex of time and space, and flew to the depth of the river of time and space. Shangzun was approaching quickly.


    There is no one to speak. Everyone focuses on avoiding the vortex of time and space. They don''t even look back. They just fly towards the deep of time and space as soon as they can.


    There was a sneer on the corner of shangzun''s mouth. He was more calm than Xu Tianlang and Langyue, and the distance between them was drawing fast.


    Langyue felt that he was locked. In fact, at this time, not only he felt that he was locked by shangzun, but all the monks felt that he was locked by shangzun. They knew that shangzun was not far away from him and others, but no one looked back for fear of wasting a little time.


    "Sirius, you go, I''ll stop shangzun."


    Langyue stopped suddenly. But he was caught by Xu Tianlang and continued to fly forward, saying: "elder martial brother, you can''t stop him. We''ll run together. If we can''t escape, we''ll face him together. "


    Lang Yue also knew that Xu Tianlang was right. She sighed and speeded up the speed of flying again.


    There are huge swirls of time and space everywhere. Lang Yue and Xu Tianlang are walking through the cracks of the swirls quickly


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was standing in the middle of the river of time and space, where she felt the rich time and space attributes. Xu Ziyan spread out her divine consciousness with her arms. With the time and space attributes all round, her divine consciousness easily spread out, spreading to the distance through time and space eddies. The divine consciousness at the peak of the sixth floor of the Holy Level plus time and space The great consummation of space attribute made her divine consciousness quickly cover the whole time and space.


    Ask for a minimum pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2561

    Thank you very much to xqnltbb (588), Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), JieXi students (200), summer fire students (100), mableip students (100) reward!


    "Here I am again. Do you remember me?" Xu Ziyan''s heart is full of joy...


    Suddenly, her eyebrows picked, and she saw that Xu Tianlang and his party were being chased by shangzun. Xu Ziyan''s mind into the long river of time and space, the feeling of close relatives with the long river of time and space again surged into his heart.


    In the long river of time and space, Xu Tianlang finally stopped and turned to look at Shang Zun who was approaching:


    "I can''t escape. Prepare for the war!"


    Langyue and others all stopped and looked at the opposite shangzun.


    "Ha ha ha..." Shang Zun gave out a wanton laugh, and his killing intention was all over him: "you are all going to die, and everyone who has something to do with Xu Ziyan is going to die!"


    "Boom..."


    Shangzun''s body suddenly burst out into the sky, but this time he burst out not to kill Xu Tianlang and others, but to stop his body, because a huge time whirlpool suddenly moved over and stopped him from flying forward.


    Then he was horrified to find that countless eddies began to move. Originally, there was nothing strange about the movement of the eddies. Those eddies were moving all the time, but the movement at this time was different from that in the past. They were encircling shangzun.


    Shang Zun''s figure retreated quickly. At this time, he had no time to think about anything else, but retreated. Get out of the encirclement before the whirlpool in all directions.


    "Whoosh..."


    Shangzun''s figure got out of the tight encirclement, and the dense whirlpool crossed in front of him, blocking his path to Xu Tianlang and others. Xu Tianlang and others are very happy. Immediately turn around and fly to the deep of the river of time and space.


    Shangzun looked at Xu Tianlang and other people''s disappearing bodies through the dense whirlpool. His face was so gloomy that he wanted to drip water. His body moved and flew away horizontally, as if he wanted to go around the dense whirlpool and continue to chase Xu Tianlang and other people. But the whirlpool also moved with him, always stopped in front of him.


    Shang Zun stopped his figure. He locked his brows tightly. He didn''t understand what was going on. At this time, the vortex in the long river of time and space seemed to be controlled.


    But


    How is that possible?


    Since ancient times, we have never heard of anyone who can control the time and space.


    "Boom..."


    Shangzun released his own world. It spreads towards the space-time whirlpool in front of it, covering the space-time whirlpool in the boundary, crushing it, and rushing forward.


    The world hovers around shangzun, constantly crushing the vortex of time and space. He broke a road and flew forward. It''s just crushing the vortex of time and space, which is a great loss of force. Just rushed out of this dense whirlpool, shangzun''s face was slightly sweating.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense saw everything and began to call the whirlpool in the long river of time and space to gather around him. At the same time, he paid attention to everything that was respected.


    In the long river of time and space, Li laziness is swept away by Xu Tianlang, and her cultivation is still too low compared with these people. But it was because she was swept by Sirius Xu that she had time to pay attention to the situation around her. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and said, "brother Sirius. You see, these swirls of time and space seem to flow in one direction. "


    Xu Tianlang and others looked at the swirls of time and space around them, and sure enough, they saw that all the swirls were flowing in the same direction. Xu Xingfan said decisively:


    "we fly in the direction of these vortices."


    "Why?" SA Tianming asked, puzzled.


    "These swirls of time and space must be controlled by my aunt. As long as you fly in their direction, you will be able to find your aunt. "


    "This How is that possible? " Samantha was stunned.


    "Very likely!" Xu Tianlang nodded and said: "just now those whirlpools suddenly stopped in front of shangzun, and then surrounded. If it wasn''t controlled by someone, it couldn''t have happened at all, and it must be Ziyan who controls all this."


    Zatianming, Zuo pengming and other people''s faces are completely unbelievable, even Langyue and other people''s faces are also hesitant. Only Xu Tianlang, Xu Xingfan and Lingxiao believe it.


    "Don''t say it!" Lingxiao said: "with the direction of these vortices, we will know the result at that time."


    "Shangzun is coming again!" Li Langlang looked back and said.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Tianlang broke out his potential again and flew forward.


    "The whirlpool of time and space has blocked shangzun again!" Li Lanlan suddenly said again.


    "Well!"


    This time everyone stopped at the same time and turned to look at shangzun. Sure enough, they saw the vortex of time and space begin to move horizontally, blocking the way of shangzun. At this time, even SA Tianming and others believed that these vortices were controlled by people.


    But


    Can it be Xu Ziyan?


    "GoXu Tianlang turns his head and flies to the spring along the direction of the vortex flow. SA Tianming and others also fly away curiously. They all want to see whether Xu Ziyan can really be seen at the end of the vortex flow and whether Xu Ziyan controls the vortex there.


    Xu Tianlang and others have been flying in front, shangzun has been chasing after them.


    It took seven days to escape and chase.


    Xu Tianlang and others suddenly stopped, they can not stop, because they are all in front of the dense vortex, can not see the end. Behind them, shangzun uses the boundary to break through the whirlpool and chases them. At this time, he also saw the endless whirlpool in front of him and couldn''t help laughing:


    "ha ha Where are you going this time? "


    Suddenly, his laughter stopped suddenly, and he saw that the whirlpool hovering in front of Xu Tianlang and others suddenly moved to both sides, revealing a path.


    Xu Tianlang, Xu Xingfan and Lingxiao flew in that path without hesitation, not worried about the consequences of being surrounded by the vortex of time and space. Lang Yue bit her teeth and flew to that path. Xindao and others are closely behind. SA Tianming and others looked back at Shang Zun and finally bit his teeth and flew into the path.


    Li Langlang, who is led by Xu Tianlang, has been looking around. All of a sudden,


    "look back!"


    The monks looked back and saw that the path behind them had been surrounded by the whirlpool of time and space. Shangzun was standing outside the whirlpool and looking inside with fear.


    Shang Zun looked at the whirlpool and frowned deeply.


    There are too many time and space vortices here, and each time and space vortex is very huge. Even if he has a boundary, if he rushes in like this. I''m afraid it will eventually be crushed by the vortex of time and space.


    Do you want to pursue it or not?


    Looking at the disappearing figure of Xu Tianlang and others, shangzun hesitated in his heart.


    At this time, Xu Tianlang and others gradually put down their hearts, because they found that although the path behind them was constantly closed with their deepening. But the path in front of them kept opening, leading them to fly towards the depths of the vortex.


    "The path is open again!" Li lanlang suddenly called out again.


    The monks looked back and saw that behind them, the path which had been closed by the vortex of time and space opened again. Xu Xing said excitedly:


    "it must be my aunt''s safety to see us. I want to introduce shangzun. Kill him here. "


    All the monks are jumping in their hearts. If these vortices are really controlled by Xu Ziyan, then the current situation is really bad, just like Xu Xingfan said.


    At this time, standing outside the vortex of time and space, shangzun hesitated very much. Looking at the path opened in front of him, he instinctively felt the strong taste of traps inside. But I don''t believe that someone will control the vortex of time and space.


    "Try it!"


    Finally, shangzun made up his mind, rushed into the passage and looked back. See the path behind is not closed. Relieved, he flew in.


    In front of him. The whirlpool of time and space dispersed one after another, allowing him to fly forward without hindrance. About 1000 meters away, shangzun suddenly stopped and looked back. He saw the dense space-time whirlpool circling, and the path was still straight there.


    He frowned slightly, and there was a kind of uneasiness in his heart. Is there a trap here? If he was going deep inside, the whirlpool of time and space suddenly closed, but he didn''t have the slightest confidence to rush out.


    His body suddenly rushed out. He wanted to try whether the space-time whirlpool would stop him if he left now.


    Sure enough, as soon as he made a move to fly out, the space-time whirlpool around him began to close towards the middle, and then the space-time whirlpool around him hit shangzun.


    "Hum..."


    Shangzun immediately opened the world and rushed to the outside.


    In the center of the dense space-time vortex, Xu Ziyan stands in the middle quietly, surrounded by huge space-time vortex. Her divine consciousness has been paying attention to shangzun. When she saw that shangzun wanted to leave, she decisively controlled the vortex of time and space and rolled towards him.


    She knew that shangzun was not deep enough, and the encirclement could not kill shangzun. She didn''t have time to fight with shangzun. She needed time to understand the attributes of time and space, so she made a decisive move. Although she couldn''t kill shangzun at this time, it was enough to make shangzun have space and dare not come in again.


    A quarter of an hour later, shangzun sweated out of the space-time vortex and looked back at the endless space-time vortex.


    "How could that be?


    Someone must be controlling these eddies. Who is it? They don''t have the slightest danger to enter into it. Is Xu Ziyan controlling these time and space eddies?


    No! Definitely not! No one can control these time and space eddies. It must be the long river of time and space that gives birth to wisdom and is controlling these time and space eddies. "


    Shang Zun''s eyes flashed: "if so, they will die. And If I can get the wisdom of this time and space, then I can control this time and space, let alone kill Xu Ziyan, that is, I have some capital to fight against the five saints. I must get this wisdom, but how can I get it? "Ask for a minimum pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2562

    Shangzun stood outside the whirlpool, staring at the endless whirlpool in a daze.


    Xu Tianlang and others finally flew into the center surrounded by the vortex of time and space and saw Xu Ziyan.


    "Aunt!"


    Xu Xing excitedly called, Lang Yue and others face also appeared joy, SA Tianming and others are full of shock. When I see Xu Ziyan here, I understand everything. These time and space eddies are really controlled by Xu Ziyan. At this time, their hearts are not to mention how happy.


    Because their identities are different now, they are no longer the disciples of canglan sect, but the disciples of Taixu sect. The stronger Xu Ziyan is, the happier they are. One by one excitedly around Xu Ziyan began to ask this question.


    After chatting for about a quarter of an hour, Xu Ziyan looked at the monks in front of him and said, "what are you going to do now? I''m going to start to understand the properties of time and space. "


    Xu Tianlang said, "Ziyan, is shangzun still outside?"


    "Well! Still there


    "Then we can''t leave. Or we''d better go into your space immortal, and then we''ll refine the spirit of Dan demon there. "


    "Well, your spirit of Dan demon is enough?"


    "Enough!"


    Xu Tianlang, Xu Xingfan and Lingxiao nodded together. But Lang Yue, SA Tianming and Li lanlang are embarrassed. At the beginning, only Xu Ziyan got the most Dan Yao Qi in Xianzhu palace. It can be said that Xu Ziyan almost got 80% of the Qi, while others only got 20%. So Xu Ziyan sent to Xu Tianlang, they have a lot of Dan Yao Qi, and Langyue. They naturally get less from zatianming, and even less from lilanlian.


    Now these people are all disciples of taixuzong. Naturally, Xu Ziyan will not treat them badly. Seeing the look on their faces, they knew that they didn''t have much spirit of danyao, maybe not at all. So Xu Ziyan distributed some spirit of Dan demon to each of them, which made SA Tianming and Li lanlang feel grateful. One by one, they said in their hearts:


    "the inside information of Taixu sect is thicker than that of Jiuda sect!"


    Xu Ziyan sacrificed a space immortal, collected the monks into the space immortal, and then put the space immortal away. The divine sense spread again, and frowned secretly.


    "What''s the matter with shangzun? Don''t come in, don''t leave? forget it. Ignore him. It''s impossible for him to break in anyway. "


    Xu Ziyan sat in the void with his knees crossed, and then began to mobilize those vortices, gradually moving the time and space vortices to the outside and the time and space vortices to the inside. Surround yourself. Finally, the divine sense is explored into the whirlpool of time and space, and the fusion of time and space attributes is realized.


    Overseas.


    Szeto Ming and Wu tie lead a huge fleet to fly deep into the ocean. They want to find a foothold and then develop overseas.


    Suddenly, in front of them, the sky was rippling, and a figure appeared in the air. He was dressed in gold armour and had a huge sword in his back.


    It''s Jinjia.


    At this time, the golden armor God General grew two arms again, but his cultivation fell by one point. It was originally a seven point holy level, but now it has become a six point holy level.


    "Where is this?"


    Jinjia God will look around in a daze. He saw a fleet flying towards him just opposite him.


    In the fairy boat.


    Wu tie and situ Ming sit together. Suddenly Wu tie opens his eyes wide and looks out through the window of the immortal boat:


    "that''s..."


    Situ Ming jumped up from his chair and waited for the golden general to say, "that''s the golden general."


    The Jinjia God stood in the air, stretched out his hand and pulled out the huge sword behind him. When he led the sword in the air, the sea was full of waves and the turbid waves were empty. The huge sword flared up to the sky, and the edge of the sword cut across the sky, and a edge of the sword spread forward.


    Spread to hundreds of fairy boats.


    That competition spread hundreds of battles, spread from hundreds of immortal boats.


    "Boom..."


    Hundreds of immortal boats broke away from the broken glass, and countless figures rushed out from the broken glass, their faces full of panic.


    "Boom..."


    The sword of Jinjia God chopped out again.


    "Boom boom..."


    The body shape of the golden armor God General rushed past, and the huge sword danced into a group of light.


    "Whoosh..."


    The two rays of light soared away from the countless fragments. The Jinjia God General looked up at the two disappeared rays, and he no longer paid attention to them, but looked forward. At this time, there was a strong dead air floating on the sea. There was no one alive in Tiandan business and Tianqi business.


    Jinjia God will open his mouth and suddenly inhale. The strong death time flows to his mouth and is swallowed by him. His breath is climbing a little bit.


    Thousands of miles away.


    Two figures fell down from the air and landed on an island. It was situ Ming and Wu tie who escaped from Jinjia God. At this time, their blood and Qi were greatly damaged, and their accomplishments were all reduced to the peak of the later period of dizun. It took them a lot of blood to escape from the hand of Jinjia. At this time, their blood gas was consumed so much that they didn''t even have the strength to stand up.A group of friars flew to this side. Just now, the two men came in the air. The friars on the island thought that there were some fierce animals invading the island. They sacrificed immortal utensils one by one to Wu tie and situ Ming.


    Wu tie and situ Ming look at each other, both of them are bitter. At this time, the two of them did not have the slightest resistance, they could only be slaughtered.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    More than a dozen monks fell from the air and surrounded the two of them in the middle. In the distance, monks kept flying over. These friars looked at the pale, bloodless Wu tie and situ Ming on guard. One of the middle-aged friars said:


    "who are you


    Situ Ming moved in his heart and called out weakly: "havoc! Havoc


    The middle-aged monk''s face changed, "havoc? What catastrophe? "


    "I want to see your island Master!" Situ Ming said weakly.


    The middle-aged friar pondered and said, "take them with you


    Immediately two friars came up and recited Wu tie and situ Ming. The group flew to the depths of the island.


    This island is called Pearl Island and belongs to Liuli island. When Pearl Island master learned the news from situ Ming, he immediately ordered people to carry them to Liuli island. I''d like to see Simon Yue.


    Xu Qinyang and his wife were sitting on the beach watching the sunset when they saw the third young master flying from a distance and shouting:


    "master! Master


    Since he was taught a lesson by Xu Qinyang, he often went to visit Xu Qinyang. Every time he went there, he brought all kinds of marine products. It was not worth a few fairy crystals, but the taste was very beautiful. He was shameless again. Xu Qinyang didn''t do too much. He came and went, but he got along well with Xu Qinyang.


    Xu Qinyang heard the voice of the third young master. Facing the light moon dance, she said with a bitter smile: "this boy is coming again!"


    Light moon dance''s face also showed a smile and said: "his nature is not bad, but a little arrogant, these days also changed a lot."


    "Master!" Three childe fell in Xu Ziyan''s side, the facial expression is a little pale, a way: "have a big matter!"


    Xu Qinyang''s face was frozen. It was the first time that he saw the third young master like this.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just that I heard about the Holocaust and so on. My grandfather asked you to go


    "Havoc?"


    Xu Qinyang''s look became dignified. He looked at the light moon dance and said, "let''s go!"


    The two disappeared in an instant.


    "Wait for me!" The third young master stretched out his arm and cried out, then reluctantly put down his arm.


    The Simon family.


    Meeting hall.


    The atmosphere is very dignified. Since Ximen came out of the closed door, the hall is full of high-rise members of Ximen family. There are two soft beds in the hall, on which lie Wu tie and situ Ming.


    The door darkened.


    Xu Qinyang and light moon dance come in. As soon as his eyes swept, Xu Qinyang''s face was frozen.


    "Situ Daoyou. Wudaoyou


    Situ Ming and Wu tie were surprised. They didn''t expect that there would be people who knew them here. Their eyes were even more shocked. "Xu Daoyou!" he exclaimed


    As soon as Xu Qinyang''s body floated, he came to situ Ming and Wu tie. With his divine sense swept away, his face was startled and he said:


    "how can these two Taoist friends be like this?"


    "Alas..."


    Wu tie and situ Ming look at each other, and their eyes show bitterness and lightness. After all, when we meet Xu Qinyang here, their safety should be guaranteed.


    Next, the two of you and I said the whole story. Xu Qinyang and light moon dance look at each other, and light moon dance whispers:


    "do you want to go back?"


    "Well!" Xu Qinyang''s eyes flashed across the intention to kill: "taixuzong was destroyed, I naturally want to go back."


    "Xu Daoyou!" The west gate court looked forward: "it''s said that the Jinjia God will be in this sea area..."


    Xu Qinyang pondered for a while and said, "I will stay here for seven days. If he is still in this sea area, he should appear. If he doesn''t show up, he''s gone. "


    "Good!" West Gate court look slightly loose: "let''s discuss how to deal with the Jinjia general."


    In Xu Qinyang''s yard.


    Xu Ziyan, light moon dance, situ Ming and Wu tie are sitting under an ancient tree with a desk in the middle. Four people are chatting while drinking tea.


    "Situ Daoyou, Wu Daoyou, are you going to stay here in the future? If I stay here, I''ll talk to Simon


    Situ Ming shook his head and sighed: "now Tiandan business is gone. All the elites are destroyed. What else do I have to worry about? I''ll go back to the mainland as soon as I get better. "


    Speaking of this, he looked at Xu Qinyang and said, "if taixuzong doesn''t dislike it, I''m willing to join taixuzong."Wu tie sighed: "brother situ''s meaning is also my meaning."


    Xu Qinyang also sighed: "two brothers, I don''t know whether taixuzong still exists or not. If taixuzong is still there, I certainly welcome you to join taixuzong. "


    "Lord Xu is still here!"


    Xu Qinyang shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I just don''t know if Ziyan is interested in rebuilding taixuzong."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2563

    Thank you very much, Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), 1 students (200), tea annihilation naked students (100), mableip students (100) reward!


    On the vast sea, a fairy boat is flying fast.


    Under the sea, a huge figure emerged. Suddenly, the spray splashed, and one tentacle flew into the air. It just twined the fairy boat and dragged it towards the sea. The fairy boat flies to the sky in the fierce struggle, and the tentacles tighten towards the middle.


    "Boom..."


    The fairy boat was strangled into several sections, and hundreds of figures flew out of the broken fairy boat.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    More tentacles were whipped across the air, but dozens of monks were smashed in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    A huge octopus flew out of the sea. Its huge body covered the sea. Countless tentacles twined around the friars in the air.


    These friars are the 500 nuns who left Tianxiang sect. Countless tentacles stirred in the air, and half of them fell.


    "Boom boom..."


    The nun of Tianxiang sect fought back and fled


    The fairyland of time and space.


    A human figure appeared, covered with gold armor and a huge sword. Looking up at the long river of time and space above.


    "Whoosh..."


    The body shape of Jinjia God rushed into the river of time and space.


    In the long river of time and space.


    The five friars were forming a small team to search for the treasure, and a figure quickly approached them. A monk suddenly turned back.


    "Jinjia..."


    "Boom..."


    The Jinjia God chopped the five friars with one sword, and then opened his mouth to absorb the dead Qi. Look around and fly quickly in one direction.


    The river of time and space has become a hunting ground for the golden general.


    The center of time and space. Shangzun has no choice but to look at the dense whirlpool of time and space in front of him. He has tried many times and can''t go deep. Stand there frowning. Thinking about the method.


    At this time, in the dense vortex, Xu Ziyan has completely immersed his mind in the fusion of time and space. The perfect combination of time and space gives Xu Ziyan great inspiration. Every whirlpool of time and space emits this trace of heaven.


    Gradually a glimmer of enlightenment came to my mind, and the attributes of time and space began to merge.


    A little bit, a little bit


    Time attribute and space attribute are integrated into Xiaocheng realm, and Xu Ziyan''s body sounds like the beginning of heaven and earth. It is not only the expansion of Dantian, but also the 365 orifices in the body.


    Xu Ziyan had to wake up from comprehension, because a great sense of hunger made her wake up from immersion. It''s been a long time since she felt hungry, but this time it''s hard for her to bear. Wake up Xu Ziyan immediately know where hunger comes from. That''s because Dantian and 365 orifices are doubled and need a lot of Yuan force to fill. She immediately took out the crystal pulse and held it in her arms. While absorbing the rich Xianyuan power in the crystal pulse, she spread her divine consciousness to observe the surrounding situation.


    Sure enough, shangzun is still wandering outside the whirlpool. Seeing that shangzun had nothing to do with it, she took back her divine consciousness and absorbed the Xianyuan power in the crystal pulse with ease. It is transported to inner Dantian and acupoints and orifices through the movement of Da Zhou Tian.


    One by one, after a month. Dantian and acupoints are filled with xianyuanli.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body produced a buzz, and a feeling that he had never felt before hit his heart. It seems that everything becomes transparent, and the concentration of Yuanli reaches the holy level. Body. Xu Ziyan broke through the saint level in all aspects. He became a real saint.


    Look up, there''s no robbery. Xu Ziyan knew that as soon as he went out, the natural disaster would come. He was also a little worried. He didn''t know what the holy level natural disaster would look like.


    Although she knows that her noumenon strength is Saint level 4, she knows that it does not mean that she must be able to pass the natural disaster. When she came to practice all the way, she didn''t know how many times she was robbed. Every time she was robbed, she was more than the other monks.


    In other words, Xu Ziyan did not know how many times and what level it would be when he was crossing the first level of the five saints. Once beyond the capacity of Xu Ziyan, the fly ash will be annihilated. And Xu Ziyan has a headache. I don''t know if the holy level is just a ransom, or whether it has to be ransacked every time it is promoted. If you have to survive every promotion. Xu Ziyan is not confident enough.


    After observing shangzun again, he found that he was still wandering outside. After checking the whirlpool of time and space around him, he found that there was a lot less. By comparison, it was destroyed by shangzun. But there are still many swirls of time and space left. Xu Ziyan simply ignored him, and his whole mind was immersed in the understanding of the fusion of time and space. This time she came in, determined to integrate the attributes of time and space into Da Yuanman.


    At this time, Shangyuan was in a state of tension. Five years was coming. Every monk didn''t know whether the catastrophe would come immediately. Xu Ziyan predicted that the catastrophe would come in five to ten years. Each sect has its own friars outside the immortal Lord''s palace. Once the ten thousand heavenly puppets rush out, they will immediately inform each sect.At this time, Xu Qinyang was frantically looking for a monk of Taixu sect. There was no monk of Taixu sect in the whole Shangyuan Dynasty. It made him more and more anxious. The breath on the body began to become unstable, and the red awn appeared in the eyes.


    The face of light moon dance is also full of anxiety, a small hand always tightly holding Xu Qinyang''s big hand, silently supporting Xu Qinyang.


    Xu Qinyang finally came to canglan sect and met tuyishui. From tuyishui, he learned that Xu Ziyan had entered the river of time and space, and that Xu Xingfan, Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao were still alive. Jianwuxu leads the disciples of yijianfeng and SA Tianming to join Taixu sect. After Xu Ziyan enters the river of time and space, Langyue and others leave the immortal city of time and space. Tuyishui doesn''t know where they have gone.


    This makes Xu Qinyang''s heart more anxious. He politely refuses to stay with tuyishui, leaves canglan sect, and starts to search in Shangyuan.


    In the long river of time and space.


    Shangzun has come up with a solution, which is to eliminate these time and space eddies from the outside to the inside, so that we can see what the center of these time and space eddies is.


    He opened the world. One by one, the whirlpool of time and space is eradicated in the periphery


    All this Xu Ziyan did not know, at this time her mind has been completely immersed in the understanding, the attribute of time and space has been integrated into the realm of Zhongcheng. She didn''t have the Qi to open the bridge between heaven and earth, but she was born by herself. With the sound of a string, the sixth bridge between heaven and earth will open automatically.


    One year after the opening of the long river of time and space, the five-year barrier of catastrophe has finally arrived. The whole Shangyuan Dynasty was relieved that the catastrophe did not come. Hua Yu and Xuantian Aolian went to Xianzhu palace to have a look, and finally speculated that there should be at least two years left, which made the monks of Shangyuan Dynasty nervous again.


    The fairyland of time and space.


    Xu Qinyang and light moon dance are looking at the long river of time and space in the air. Light moon dance holds Xu Qinyang''s hand and says softly:


    "Qin Yang, don''t worry. Maybe it was before Ziyan entered the long river of time and space. They''ve arranged for Sirius to live in seclusion


    "I hope so!" Xu Qinyang gently spits out a mouthful of air way: "I want to hear Ziyan personally tell me to be able to rest assured."


    As soon as their sleeves unfolded, their bodies soared into the sky and flew into the river of time and space.


    Deep in the river of time and space.


    Shangzun has eliminated one third of the space-time vortex. At this time, he is holding Xianjing in his hand to supplement Yuanli and is ready to continue to eliminate the space-time vortex.


    In the center of the dense vortex of time and space, Xu Ziyan sits cross legged. The time and space attributes have been integrated into Dacheng realm, and the bridge of heaven and earth in the body has automatically opened the seventh.


    Out of the whirlpool.


    Shangzun opened his eyes, his hands relaxed, and the immortal in his hands turned into powder.


    "Hum..."


    The world is unfolding. Body shape towards the vortex of time and space impact in the past.


    In the long river of time and space.


    Twelve friars formed a small team, chasing a ray of immortal spirit, suddenly a figure turned out from the edge of a huge space vortex. He was wearing gold armor and holding a huge sword.


    "The golden general!"


    The twelve monks'' faces changed greatly. They watched the Jinjia general raise his huge sword and fly towards them.


    "Zheng..."


    With the sound of Qin Ming, the body shape of Jinjia God was like a meal, and his eyes looked to one side. Then I saw a man and a woman coming together. The man was dressed in a red robe and a Guqin was floating in front of him.


    "Blood devil!" The twelve friars lost their color.


    "Let''s go!" The light moon dances to the twelve friars and says, "inform the friars in the long river of time and space that Jinjia God will appear!"


    The twelve friars showed gratitude on their faces, and gave a deep salute to Xu Qinyang, saying:


    "thank you, blood devil!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Twelve monks fled to the distance.


    The Jinjia God General looked at Xu Qinyang with a fierce look. Suddenly, his nose sniffed and looked at Xu Qinyang with greedy eyes.


    "Roar..."


    There was a roar. He rushed to Xu Qinyang.


    Xu Qinyang''s hands fluctuated on the strings, but his figure kept retreating. It is not a straight line retreat, but a retreat around a huge space-time vortex.


    A magic star ran over the Jinjia God.


    "Drink!"


    The Jinjia god suddenly drank, holding the huge sword in both hands, and cut it to Xu Qinyang. A sword awn curved in the air and cut it to Xu Qinyang, breaking the stars and releasing a bright light.


    Xu Qinyang''s body turned to the back of the vortex of time and space, and the sword roared past.


    "Drink!"


    The Jinjia God will look furious, holding the huge sword in both hands, and directly chop down the huge space-time vortex.


    Xu Qinyang''s figure flies back, grabs all the strings with both hands, pulls them back, and suddenly loosens them.


    "Hum..."


    A dense Nebula bombarded the opposite side.The nebula and the sword are roaring in the huge space-time vortex at the same time. The space-time vortex is smashed, but the narrowed sword is still spreading towards Xu Qinyang.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2564

    Xu Qinyang put up the blood lute, and with a bang, the sword fell on the blood lute. He splits Xu Qinyang back, and the blood in his body surges. The light moon dance is always behind Xu Qinyang. He presses his hands on Xu Qinyang''s waistcoat and conveys his strength continuously. At the same time, two people cooperate very tacit understanding, advance and retreat unity, body shape and floated to another huge vortex behind.


    The Jinjia God has been chasing him. The Qi and blood in Xu Qinyang''s body is very attractive to him. Xu Qinyang''s body not only has the blood beads snatched from Jinjia, but also has the transformation of Xu Qinyang''s blood by Xueqin, which makes the Jinjia generals who smell the smell salivate.


    With the strength of Jinjia, Xu Qinyang might have fallen at this time. But at this time, in the long river of time and space, there are huge time and space vortices everywhere, and Xu Qinyang is constantly getting rid of the golden general through these huge time and space vortices. Instinctively, he fled to the dense place of blood fog in time and space, and gradually approached the depth of the river of time and space.


    At this time, in the long river of time and space, the news that Jinjia God will appear in the long river of time and space has spread out, and there are constantly monks leaving the long river of time and space. Of course, many monks did not believe the news. They thought it was a deliberate rumor that they wanted to let them leave the long river of time and space and take advantage of the opportunity alone.


    However, one after another, some monks saw that the Jinjia God was chasing Xu Qinyang. They believed that the Jinjia God would appear in the long river of time and space. They regarded the long river of time and space as a hunting ground and regarded them as prey. They also believed that Xu Qinyang was fighting with the Jinjia God in order to save them.


    In this way, they have less fear and more gratitude for Xu Qinyang, who is called the blood devil.


    "Boom..."


    Shangzun destroyed a whirlpool of time and space, and gradually approached the center. All of a sudden, his body was full of disbelief and his eyes were wide open. He saw Xu Ziyan and saw Xu Ziyan sitting with his knees crossed in a whirlpool of time and space. There''s a lot of light coming out of you.


    Time and space flow in that treasure light!


    "How could that be?"


    "Is the vortex in the long river of time and space really controlled by Xu Ziyan? She has mastered the property of time and space? "


    "No!


    Impossible! "


    Shang Zun stares at Xu Ziyan, and his unwillingness gradually calms down. Li mang flashes in his eyes. He finally believed that Xu Ziyan controlled these time and space eddies. Xu Ziyan is understanding the attribute of time and space. At this time, the space-time vortex around Xu Ziyan just piled up densely, not controlled by Xu Ziyan. That''s because Xu Ziyan is completely immersed in comprehension at this time.


    "This is the best time! It''s the best time to kill Xu Ziyan! "


    Shang Zun''s eyes brightened, and he tried his best to spread out his own world. He began to strangle the space-time vortex in front of him, facing Xu Ziyan.


    "Boom boom..."


    Shangzun''s world is spinning, like a giant windmill twisting, crushing the whirlpool of time and space, and rushing towards Xu Ziyan.


    Suddenly, Shang Zun suddenly turned back. Then I saw three figures flying in the distance.


    Two of them are on the run, one is chasing!


    "Boom boom..."


    The two people in front kept flying away with the help of huge time and space vortices, while the one behind was holding a huge sword to break through the huge time and space vortices.


    "Blood devil? The golden general


    Shangzun looked at the three people in surprise, and naturally recognized that the nun was light moon dance. However, the cultivation of light moon dance was automatically ignored by him.


    He looked at Xu Qinyang and Jinjia, then turned his head to see Xu Ziyan immersed in the comprehension. Finally, he decisively doesn''t take charge of Xu Qinyang and Jinjia, facing Xu Ziyan.


    "Qinyang, that''s Ziyan!"


    At this time, Xu Qinyang and the light moon dance have been flying to the edge of the vortex of time and space. The original dense space-time whirlpool has been destroyed by shangzun. Light moon dance is shocked to find that Xu Ziyan sits in the middle of a space-time whirlpool with her knees crossed, and seems to sink into the comprehension. There is no perception of the situation outside, and shangzun is killing Xu Ziyan crazily.


    Xu Qinyang looked back and could not help showing his eyes. The body shape swept toward still Zun to rush past. As soon as his right hand grasps all the strings, he pulls them and loosens them, a galaxy is formed, and he goes to shangzun.


    "Starburst!"


    "Boom boom..."


    Countless stars burst, crushing the vortex of time and space, rolling towards shangzun.


    Shang Zun suddenly turned back, his eyes were full of killing intention, and his fist burst out. A wave of time and space. He rolled back the broken star power and slapped it at Xu Qinyang.


    "Hiss..."


    A sharp sword cut from the hand of the golden armour. To Xu Qinyang.


    When Xu Qinyang wiped his right hand, a thin sword appeared in his hand. With his left hand, he stood up to shangzun, while with his right hand, he chopped the sword towards the sky. At the same time, the light moon dance also offered a long silk to the sword in the air.


    "Boom boom..."


    In the middle of shangzun''s attack and Jinjia''s attack, Xu Qinyang and light moon dance are like a boat in a storm, shaking violently.Xueqin blocked shangzun''s attack, but Xu Qinyang''s fine sword and light moon dance''s long silk couldn''t stop Jinjia''s attack. In an acrid crash, the light moon dance''s long silk is crushed by the sword of the golden armor God, while Xu Qinyang''s thin sword is blown away.


    "Poof..." Xu Qinyang raised his head and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Poof..."


    The light moon dance is destroyed by the immortal weapon and the yuan God. It not only spurts out blood, but also the consciousness of God is in a coma.


    "Moon dance!"


    Xu Qinyang showed his eyes to crack, and his black and white eyes quickly turned red as blood.


    "Hum..."


    The breath of Xu Qinyang''s expression suddenly rose, his whole face turned into blood, and his red robe swelled and swept, and the power of the peak of the late Tianzun spread around.


    Xu Qinyang takes the light moon dance into the space ball, sits cross legged in the void, places the blood Qin on his knees, floats his hands on the strings, and spins his body rapidly in the air. The rhythm spreads all around, hitting shangzun and Jinjia.


    Shangzun''s eyes were sharp, and his single palm was in front of him. Then a big hand came out in the air and slapped Xu Qinyang. Jinjia God general is a giant sword, and a sword will spread to Xu Qinyang.


    "Zheng Zheng..."


    "Boom boom..."


    The sound of the zither blocked the big hand and the sword in the air, but the big hand and the sword blocked the rhythm and approached Xu Qinyang rapidly. Just in an instant, it had already fallen in front of Xu Qinyang. The huge palm in the air was near the top, and the sword was sharp at the waist.


    "Hum..."


    The giant palm less than an inch from Xu Qinyang''s head and the sword less than an inch from Xu Qinyang''s waist suddenly stopped. It''s like a moment when space and time are still.


    Xu Qinyang''s body gave out a buzz, a kind of terrible and bloody buzz. His body suddenly rippled like a mass of liquid.


    It was a mass of blood colored liquid, and Xu Qinyang''s body was twisted and deformed.


    "Roar..."


    Xu Qinyang suddenly stopped waving the strings and stretched his arms toward the sky. His whole body flowed like liquid and turned into a huge bloody face.


    "Boom..."


    The palm and sword hit the huge bloody face, twisted the face to pieces, and bombarded the bloody Guqin.


    The bloody Guqin was blasted out, like a bloody light breaking through the layers of space and falling all the time. In the process of falling, the bloody Guqin was twisted by the space and began to decompose layer by layer, which turned into blood gas and dissipated in the space.


    "Boom..."


    The broken Xueqin broke another layer of space. Before it crashed into the forest, countless peaks collapsed, the sky turned bloody and spread around, and the nearby villages died instantly.


    "Boom..."


    The whole Xueqin collapsed, leaving only a tiny and illusory shadow of Xueqin darting into the earth. It''s the soul of Xueqin, but at this time, Xueqin has become very weak, and Xu Qinyang''s divine consciousness has disappeared. Even the soul of Xueqin itself has disappeared, leaving the origin of blood evil, the extremely weak origin of Xueqin.


    The sound of rumbling, like spring thunder across the sky. The broken earth is uplifted, forming a huge peak, which looks like a Guqin


    Shangyuan continent.


    In the long river of time and space.


    The smashed huge bloody face began to converge towards the middle again, and gathered into a bloody face again. He opened his mouth and sucked into it. Shangzun and Jinjia felt a huge suction to suck them into the bloody mouth.


    "Drink!"


    "Drink!"


    Two people at the same time a big shout, still respect arms toward both sides of a show, behind him rushed out nine ink dragon, roaring toward the sky that boundless huge face.


    The golden armour God will show up in the air, and all of a sudden, ten thousand golden awns shot at the bloody giant face.


    "Wow..."


    The huge bloody face rippled like a lake, and instantly turned into a huge bloody Guqin. The strings of the Guqin were automatic, and the bloody stars suddenly came into being, forming a bloody star field, and crashing toward the nine ink dragons and ten thousand golden lights.


    "Boom boom..."


    The powers of the three sides collide in the middle, and the huge power will shake the three sides away. The bodies of shangzun and Jinjia will roll over a kilometer in the air, and the body will be stunned. A little surprise flashed in their eyes.


    The huge blood organ in the air suddenly dispersed, and then gathered into a huge blood face again, but the color of the huge blood face lost its crystal clear and turned dark red.


    "Hum..."


    Time and space, Hanoi suddenly issued a buzz, the whole time and space are shaking. Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, and his eyes burst out two fine awns, just like the essence.


    There was a string in her body, and the bridge of heaven and earth opened the eighth one automatically. The attributes of time and space are integrated into the realm of great fullness.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2565

    Thank you very much to 1 classmate (588), Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), JieXi students (200), one carat dangerous students (100), mableip students (100), Mu Mier students (100) reward!


    The shaking of time and space gradually stopped. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept around. She saw shangzun, the golden general, and the bloody face.


    "What''s this bloody face?" Xu Ziyan''s heart showed curiosity.


    "Ha ha ha..." Shangzun over there burst out laughing and said, "Xu Ziyan, do you know who that bloody face is?"


    "Who is it?" Xu Ziyan took back her eyes and looked at shangzun.


    "Ha ha ha He is Xu Qinyang. Now he has become a real blood devil. He is also one of the catastrophes in the fairyland. The monks in the world will join forces to kill him. Ha ha ha... "


    "Brother Qinyang!"


    Xu Ziyan suddenly looked up at the bloody face in the air, but the bloody face didn''t respond to Xu Ziyan. Instead, it turned out to be fierce.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept to shangzun and Jinjia, his body sent out a fierce intention to kill, and his face became cold.


    "Are you two the ones who made Qin Yang like this?"


    "So what?" Shang Zun stares at Xu Ziyan without fear.


    "Good! Good! Good


    Xu Ziyan said three times in a row, stood up from the void, and opened his arms to both sides.


    "Hum..."


    There is a buzz in the long river of time and space. The whirlpool in the long river of time and space began to converge here. Shang Zun suddenly changed color, but he knew that Xu Ziyan could control the vortex of time and space. Here is Xu Ziyan''s home, she has no chance of winning at all. Now in the rage of Xu Ziyan. It might fall here.


    "Whoosh..."


    Shangzun doesn''t hesitate any more. He flies away towards the river of time and space. Looking at the direction of shangzun''s escape, Jinjia suddenly felt a crisis of death, and his body quickly fled to the river of time and space.


    "Want to go?"


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense spreads out, and the attributes of time and space are fully integrated into the divine sense. All the time and space whirlpools in the long river of time and space suddenly speed up, and gather the monk Zun to Jinjia God.


    "Roar..."


    The bloody face in the sky suddenly gave out a roar and attacked Xu Ziyan. A big mouth towards Xu Ziyan swallowed.


    "Brother Qinyang!"


    Xu Ziyan was startled in his heart, and his figure could not help retreating quickly. In this way, the gathering whirlpool in the long river of time and space is a meal, which makes the Jinjia God escape from the crack.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. His body appeared on the other side and looked up at Xu Qinyang, shouting:


    "brother Qinyang, I''m Ziyan!"


    The huge face of blood color suddenly a meal, huge double eyes flash a trace of bewilderment. But. And then it became vicious. Toward Xu Ziyan pounced.


    "Brother Qinyang..."


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is like a fish in water in the long river of time and space. She understands the fusion of time and space, and wants to get rid of the phagocytosis of the bloody giant face. She calls Xu Qinyang''s name in her mouth.


    The bloody face stopped in the air again, but then the attack on Xu Ziyan became more fierce. Xu Ziyan had no choice but to dodge frequently.


    "What to do?"


    How can Xu Qinyang recover from his anxiety?


    Eyes blue flicker, Xu Ziyan opened Kunpeng eyes. Looking at the bloody face. Suddenly, with a pick of eyebrows, she saw something wrapped in the middle of the bloody face. Her eyes were full of blue. She saw clearly that it was the space bead she gave to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan does not understand why Xu Ziyan should wrap the space ball in the middle, as if instinctively protecting the space bead.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly rushes towards the bloody face. With the strength of her holy level four layers, how can Xu Qinyang''s huge face resist it.


    Just for a moment, Xu Qinyang passed through the bloody face and grasped the space bead.


    "Roar..."


    The huge bloody face roared, and the whole bloody face became distorted. It fluttered at Xu Ziyan and opened its mouth to devour Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s body dodges and talks about the divine sense and explores into the space. She wants to find out what makes Xu Qinyang instinctively guard, so that she can have a way to save Xu Qinyang.


    With Xu Ziyan''s divine sense, naturally, she doesn''t need to erase Xu Qinyang''s brand of divine sense left on the space bead. She forces Xu Qinyang''s brand of divine sense aside, and her divine sense goes into the space ball. I immediately saw the light moon dance inside.


    At this time, the light moon dance has been sober, and is anxiously walking around in the space ball.


    "Moon dance!" Xu Ziyan''s divine sense calls the way.


    "Ziyan, is that you?" Light moon dance steps meal, his face is a color of joy."It''s me!" Xu Ziyan answered.


    "How is Qin Yang now?" Light moon dance anxiously asked.


    "He''s turned into a bloody face. I don''t even know him. He''s chasing me!"


    "How could that be?" Pale moon dance''s face changed dramatically: "Ziyan, can you let me out? I have a way to save Qin Yang. "


    "Do you really have a way?" Xu Ziyan''s tone showed a trace of joy.


    "There''s a way!" Light moon dance tone said firmly.


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan pulls the light moon dance out of the space ball. As soon as the light moon dance comes out of the space ball, she is stunned. In the air, a huge blood face is rushing towards her and Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan stretched out her hand to pull the other end of the light moon dance.


    "Moon dance, what can you do?"


    The light moon dance woke up from the shock and stammered:


    "that Is that Qin Yang


    "Yes! It''s Qin Yang! What can you do? " Xu Ziyan asked anxiously.


    The light moon dance''s eyes firmly looked at the bloody face in the air, and the firm eyes gave Xu Ziyan infinite hope.


    "Qin Yang. I''m the moon dance... "


    Xu Ziyan covered his forehead with his hand, and his face was speechless. Is that a solution? Isn''t it the same as yourself?


    The bloody face, which was hurled down from the air, was shocked. Xu Ziyan''s heart is a joy.


    "It works!"


    But


    Then the bloody face pounced on Xu Ziyan and the light moon dance. Xu Ziyan''s face showed a wry smile and a light moon dance. At the other end.


    Xu Ziyan keeps dodging with the light moon dance, and the light moon dance keeps calling. But the bloody face is still fierce, trying to devour Xu Ziyan and the light moon dance.


    Suddenly, the light moon dance broke away from Xu Ziyan''s hand and went up to the bloody face in the air.


    "Moon dance..." Xu Ziyan called in panic.


    "Qin Yang..."


    Light moon dance opens her arms and faces the bloody face. When it is less than one meter away from the bloody face, the two fists of light moon dance are suddenly clenched.


    "Bang..."


    From the light moon dance body burst open countless blood holes, the body''s blood spray out. Blood spurted into the bloody face.


    The bloody face suddenly stopped, and the body of light moon dance fell down.


    "Moon dance..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape swept, came to the light moon dance body. Catch the light moon dance and hold it in my arms. Looking at the faint face of light moon dance.


    "YUEWU, why are you so stupid..."


    "Hum..."


    A buzz let Xu Ziyan Huoran look up, surprised to see the blood face in the air began to ripple up. Xu Qinyang''s figure gradually emerged.


    "Purple smoke..." Xu Qinyang''s eyes gradually clear. Eyes fall on the light moon dance in Xu Ziyan''s arms. Look is a change:


    "moon dance! Ah... "


    Suddenly, Xu Qinyang''s face turned red again, and his body began to struggle.


    "Qin Yang..." Xu Ziyan called anxiously.


    Xu Qinyang''s face returned to normal, and then blood red again. Normal and blood red are constantly accumulating and changing, Xu Qinyang is constantly struggling, but the time of blood red is getting longer and longer, but the normal face is getting shorter and shorter, seeing Xu Qinyang lose consciousness again.


    Xu Ziyan bit his teeth. Taking advantage of Xu Qinyang''s conscious moment, he said to Xu Qinyang:


    "brother Qinyang, hold on. I''ll help you. "


    "Good!" Xu Qinyang agreed with difficulty and fought hard.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness at the end of the sixth level spread out, wrapped Xu Qinyang in it, and then penetrated into Xu Qinyang''s body.


    As soon as you enter Xu Qinyang''s body, you can see that there are three forces in his blood. One is full of bloody tyranny, the other is full of mild atmosphere, and the other is full of iron and blood charm.


    Xu Ziyan immediately knew that the bloody and tyrannical power was the energy that Xueqin left in Xu Qinyang''s body, and the gentle and atmospheric power belonged to Xu Qinyang, and the iron blood charm belonged to the light moon dance. At this time, the power of Xu Qinyang and the power of light moon dance are united against the energy of Xueqin.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, did not expect that the moon dance actually has the quality of iron and blood.


    her divine consciousness immediately penetrated into the blood and forced her to go towards the energy of the blood organ. The energy of Xueqin is obviously not as strong as Xu Ziyan''s divine power, but it is very tough. Xu Ziyan finds that the energy of Xueqin can''t be eliminated by his own divine power, and can only push it back a little bit.


    Xu Ziyan began to fight with Xueqin energy with all her strength


    The secret land of the demons.


    In the middle of the dozens of huge black whirlwinds, the devil sat on his knees. Boundless evil Qi surged out of the Black Whirlwind and was absorbed into the body by the Demon Lord. The devil realized the power of Yanshan spirit and felt the crisis. After coming back from the immortal city of time and space, he began to close down here.Over the sky on the peak.


    Time and space are turbulent and tyrannical, but a figure is sitting on the rock. Yanshan soul returns to his birthplace, where he wants to find the source of his physical problems.


    In the long river of time and space.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense unites with Xu Qinyang and the blood energy of light moon dance to encircle and suppress the blood energy. Xu Ziyan finds that the combination of the three of them only pushes back the blood energy, but can''t refine it.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2566

    Xu Ziyan''s heart moves, reaches out a hand and holds Xu Qinyang''s hand. The breath of life rushes into Xu Qinyang''s body and rushes toward the energy of Xueqin.


    "Hum..."


    The energy of Xueqin obviously had a kind of uneasy feeling, and began to move around in Xu Qinyang''s body. Xu Ziyan is happy in his heart, and Xu Qinyang is also happy in his heart. Unite and start to block the energy of the blood organ.


    The energy of Xueqin begins to shrink, and finally shrinks to Xu Qinyang''s left hand. So much blood organ energy is forced in one left hand and becomes very pure. He was able to resist Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness and the spirit of life. Qi of life is the killer of the energy of Xueqin, but Xu Ziyan is still poor in endurance.


    Gradually, Xu Ziyan began to follow. Her heart began to worry, suddenly, Xu Qinyang''s blood energy and the blood energy of light moon dance began to fuse.


    "Hum..."


    There is a shock in the blood, Xu Qinyang''s blood gives birth to tiny Qin, and the blood of light moon dance gives birth to tiny medicine Ding. The tiny Qin and the tiny medicine cauldron are closely arranged to form a seal, which seals the energy of the blood Qin in the left hand.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan breathed a long sigh of relief and released the hand holding Xu Qinyang. She didn''t expect that Xu Qinyang was the talent of the heart of the sword, while the light moon dance was the talent of the heart of the iron. It is these two extraordinary constitutions that can seal the energy of the blood organ. Xu Qinyang also opened his eyes, and then his face changed greatly.


    "Moon dance!"


    Xu Ziyan looked down and saw the light moon dance in her arms. At this time, she looked pale. There was no blood on his face. There are countless blood holes in the body, even in the position of the heart, although the blood has been coagulated at this time. There was no more blood, but the scars were shocking.


    Xu Qinyang slowly and painfully took the light moon dance from Xu Ziyan''s arms, and painfully called:


    "the moon dance Moon dance... "


    Light moon dance closed her eyes, her lips moved, and a faint voice came out from her lips:


    "Qin Yang..."


    "Moon dance Moon dance Why are you so stupid... " Tears came out of Xu Qinyang''s eyes.


    Light moon dance laboriously opened his eyes and looked at Xu Qinyang close at hand. Want to touch Xu Qinyang''s cheek, but powerless to hang down.


    Xu Qinyang holds the light moon dance''s hand and puts it on his face. Tears are constantly flowing down.


    "I No Stupid... " There was a sad smile on the corner of her mouth: "yes You In I Just Happy Happy... "


    The head is off. Eyes closed again.


    "Moon dance! Moon dance Don''t... " Xu Qinyang burst into tears.


    Xu Ziyan took out a big bath bucket, which was full of fairy liquid, and then said to Xu Qinyang in a soft voice:


    "brother Qinyang, put the moon dance in."


    Xu Qinyang raised his head abruptly. Looking forward, he said: "purple smoke. You have a way to dance on the moon, don''t you? You must have a way, don''t you? "


    "It''s all right! The moon dance will be good! Put her in Xu Ziyan said softly.


    "Really?" Xu Qinyang''s eyes are full of expectation and fear.


    "Really Xu Ziyan said with tears and laughter: "although the injury of YUEWU is serious, it can''t help me!"


    Xu Qinyang''s eyes instantly released the light of joy, and carefully put the light moon dance into the bath bucket. Xu Ziyan took out another elixir and put it into the mouth of light moon dance. Then he whispered to Xu Qinyang:


    "she will recover slowly!"


    "That''s good!" Xu Qinyang sat down with his knees crossed, his hands around the big bath bucket, and his eyes were staring at the light moon dance in the bath bucket.


    Xu Ziyan stared at Xu Qinyang and said, "brother Qinyang. What do you think? "


    Xu Qinyang fixed her eyes on the light moon dance in the bath bucket and said, "I don''t know, she hasn''t come to her senses yet."


    Xu Ziyan held his forehead silently and said, "I''m not talking about the moon dance. How do you feel? "


    "How do I feel?" Xu Qinyang looked at Xu Zi blankly: "heartache!"


    Xu Ziyan rolled a white eye directly and said, "I mean, is there any problem with your body?"


    "Oh, oh!" Xu Qinyang answered twice, his eyes recovered and said: "there is no big problem at present. The energy of Xueqin is sealed in my left hand. But it has been trying to break through the seal, I don''t know if it can be suppressed. But don''t worry! "


    Xu Qinyang straightened his chest, pointed to his heart with one finger and said, "my heart is very strong, and I will defeat it!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and looked up and down at Xu Qinyang. Suddenly, he was surprised and said, "brother Qinyang, you have reached the peak of Tianzun''s mid-term."


    "Is it?" Xu Qinyang''s face was also surprised. Then he felt it and said: "it should be a breakthrough when I lost my mind. It''s a blessing in disguise, ha ha..."Xu Ziyan''s face also showed a smile, took out a gourd shaped space fairy ware and handed it to Xu Qinyang, saying:


    "take this. When the fairy liquid in the bath bucket is exhausted, change it. This gourd is full of fairy liquid. And this! "


    Xu Ziyan took out another jade bottle and handed it to Xu Qinyang, saying, "this jade bottle contains elixir. You feed it to YUEWU every other day."


    Xu Qinyang took the gourd and jade bottle and said, "Ziyan, what are you going to do?"


    Xu Ziyan looked at the river of time and space and said, "I want to put it away."


    "Put it away?" Xu Qinyang stared at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan no longer pays attention to Xu Qinyang, sits cross knee, takes the elixir, takes out a crystal vein, and starts to recover the yuan force in the body.


    Seven days later.


    Xu Ziyan has restored his accomplishments to the peak. He turns around and sees that the light moon dance has come to a clear mind and is recovering. While Xu Qinyang was watching the light moon dance.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t disturb the two people. Instead, his heart moved. Taixu sword came out around his body. Xu Ziyan held Taixu sword in his hand with his right hand. It''s up in the air. The integration of time and space attributes, Da Yuanman injected into Taixu sword, and Taixu sword released a bright light.


    "Hum..."


    Taixu sword is buzzing, and mysterious waves spread from the sword. It''s a fluctuation in the properties of time and space.


    The whole river of time and space began to converge towards Taixu sword. Although it was slow, it continued.


    One day.


    Two days.


    Three days.


    ¡­¡­


    Some monks in the river of time and space were shocked to see that they were thrown out of the river of time and space. Then they saw that the river of time and space was shrinking. They didn''t understand what was going on. For a moment, there was a lot of discussion.


    "Isn''t the river of time and space open for a hundred years at a time? Why did we all get rid of this time in less than a year? "


    "Yes, and time and space are shrinking. Is it going to shut down? "


    "No! The river of time and space is not like this. When it''s closed, it just disappears, not shrinks like this. "


    "Well What''s going on? "


    Shangzun looked up at the shrinking time and space, and his face was uncertain. There is a very reluctant speculation in his heart, that is, the long river of time and space was collected by Xu Ziyan.


    Once this speculation is true, are you still Xu Ziyan''s opponent? Is it safe to stay here by yourself?


    Shangzun finally took a look at the long river of time and space, and waved his hand to tear up the space. Leave in an instant.


    In another part of the fairyland. The Jinjia God General looked at the river of time and space in the sky. He looked at the monks in the immortal city of time and space, and licked his lips. However, he was afraid that Xu Ziyan suddenly rushed out of the river of time and space, stretched out his hand to tear open a space crack and left.


    Time and space are shrinking faster and faster. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole time and space are sucked into Taixu sword. Xu Ziyan, Xu Qinyang and light moon dance appear above the immortal city of time and space.


    Look down. Seeing that there were still many monks left in the immortal city of time and space, he was looking up at the three of them.


    "It''s Xu Ziyan!"


    "The river of time and space is gone!"


    "Was it put away by Xu Ziyan?"


    Xu Ziyan stretched out his hand to tear the space. With Xu Qinyang, the moon dance disappears over the long river of time and space.


    To appear again, Xu Ziyan has appeared on a deserted island. Xu Ziyan also released Xu Tianlang and others from the space immortal utensils. Once they appeared outside the space immortal utensils, there were clouds in the sky. There are two clouds in the sky, one big and one small. The big one locks Xu Ziyan, the small one locks lengqingzhen. Lengqingzhen''s body is floating with the air of the middle stage of dizun.


    Xu Ziyan and lengqingzhen are on the island to meet the disaster.


    "Boom..."


    Leng Qingzhen''s first thunder disaster came down. It was a big purple night God thunder. However, Xu Ziyan''s disaster still hasn''t started, and the disaster clouds in the sky are still gathering.


    The friars who watched the robbery one by one gaped at the cloud above Xu Ziyan.


    "What a perverse existence it must be. It will cause such a disaster."


    Three days later.


    It seems that the cloud robbery in the sky is finally brewing to the extreme. Everyone can feel the coming of the heavenly power, which makes everyone''s heart seem to be pressing a mountain.


    "What''s that?" Li Lazi asked, looking at the cloud in the sky in surprise.


    The cloud in the sky released light, where a door was opened, one by one made up of thunder. The giant rushed out from the gate with a thunder dragon roaring, like a river pouring down to Xu Ziyan.


    "This..." All the friars took a breath of cold air and stared at what happened in front of them.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, and Taixu sword appeared across the sky. Xu Ziyan clenched his hands and slashed the thunder plunging from the air."Boom..."


    The thunder flashes, and those thunder giants and thunder dragons turn into thick thunder, which encircles Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan released Taixu sword, sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and began to run the heaven and earth body quenching formula, attracting the power of thunder to refine his body. Although there is no further body quenching method, with the help of thunder robbery, the effect of body quenching can be greatly improved.


    There is a year-end inventory activity on the home page. If you have tickets, go and vote for Lingdong!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2567

    Thank you very much to you (588), Mr. Fei Rong_ Students (200), a carat of dangerous students (200), God general human students (100), mableip students (100) reward!


    In particular, this holy thunder robbery is particularly fierce. Xu Ziyan has a feeling that as long as he can survive the disaster safely this time, maybe his physical strength can be improved to the fifth level of the holy level.


    "Boom..."


    Taixu sword flies up automatically, enlarges and splits out with one sword. Thunder giant and Thunder Dragon smash again, then envelops one person with one sword inside and loses its trace.


    "She Will it be all right? "


    Looking at such a powerful natural calamity, all the monks felt hairy. Looking back at the southern end of lengqingzhen''s natural calamity, it was just a drizzle.


    Xu Ziyan sat quietly on the ground, attracting the power of thunder to refine himself. Taixu sword flew up from time to time and cut out a sword. Xu Ziyan is calm in appearance and calm in heart at this time. She can feel that the natural disaster at this time, that is, the strength of her body, does not pose any threat to her.


    A day goes by.


    The sound of thunder in the sky is more loud. Xu Ziyan opens his eyes and looks at the thunder falling in the air. He feels that the power has reached the second level of Saint level. I not only sighed in my heart, but my own disaster is different from others. I''m afraid that if it continues, my power will be enhanced.


    Three days passed.


    Leng Qingzhen''s natural disaster is over. She looks at it from a distance and is shocked. He came to the monks and said in surprise: "this Is this a disaster for my younger martial sister? "


    No one spoke, they just nodded in silence.


    "No wonder younger martial sister is able to challenge


    The monks nodded in silence.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has already felt that the power of natural disaster has reached the third level of the holy level. She began to worry. I don''t know to what extent the robbery will increase in the end.


    "The degree of this disaster is getting stronger and stronger! I don''t know if Ziyan can bear it! " Li lazily asked anxiously, beside the light moon dance is also worried, tightly grasp Xu Qinyang''s hand. Although Xu Qinyang was very worried. But he patted the hand of the light moon dance gently:


    "don''t worry, Ziyan will survive."


    "Well!" Light moon dance nods.


    At this time, people are helpless. They have never seen such a powerful natural calamity. In their eyes, it is the end of the day.


    Can Xu Ziyan resist such a disaster?


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Qinyang said helplessly, because at this time the whole island has begun to break and sink, and the power of natural disaster will destroy the whole island.


    The monks retreated close to the sea, their eyes fixed on the island.


    "Boom..."


    Huge and wireless roar, the whole island is like a cabin made of wood. It sank to the bottom of the sea, and the whole island disappeared into the sea.


    "Hoo..."


    The monks breathed a long sigh of relief, because they saw that the disaster was still there. As long as the disaster is still there, it proves that Xu Ziyan is still there.


    But at this time, there was no Xu Ziyan at all. The whole sea was shrouded in thunder. On the sea, thunder dragons rolled and thunder raged. All the creatures on the bottom of the sea fled far away. At this time, there was no more living creature in the surrounding sea, as if it had become a dead sea, a place punished by heaven.


    Xu Ziyan''s look became tense. Nine days have passed, and the power of Tianjie has been raised to the limit of upgrading the four level ontology. If the disaster of this power appeared at the beginning, I''m afraid Xu Ziyan would not be able to bear it. Fortunately, the disaster of this kind of power came on the ninth day. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength had already broken through to the beginning of the fifth level of the Holy Level under the heaven and earth quenching body formula.


    But this still makes Xu Ziyan feel nervous, extremely nervous. Because he knew that this kind of power was coming to an end. Now there were only nine robberies left, and each of them would be stronger than the other. He didn''t know that the robber would be split down with the power at the beginning of the fifth level of the holy level, or the power might be more than the fifth level of the holy level.


    Between heaven and earth is just a moment to restore calm, but it is a dull calm. It''s as if everything is still. Time and space are still.


    The prestige in the sky is getting bigger and bigger. This stillness is not the end of the disaster. But the last nine thunderbolts are brewing.


    Xu Ziyan holds Taixu sword tightly in both hands. At this time, the time and space attributes of Taixu sword have not yet formed a sword spirit. Although time and space are very strong, it needs to fit with Taixu sword to form sword spirit.


    It will take time.


    If the time and space attributes also form the sword spirit, the Taixu sword with eleven attributes of sword spirit, Xu Ziyan still has some confidence to resist the future terrible disaster. After all, the eleven attributes can build a perfect world.


    But now she has only nine attributes of sword spirit.


    "Hoo..."Xu Ziyan breathed out a long breath, looked up at the more and more strong Tianjie in the sky, tightened his Taixu sword, and whispered in a low voice:


    "Taixu, I hope we can pass this pass!"


    "Zheng..."


    A sword, in response to Xu Ziyan.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body''s orifices are constantly opening, and the rich and pure Xianyuan force is flowing in the body like the tide, rushing into the Taixu sword. With Xu Ziyan''s nine attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light, dark, wind and thunder, he successfully rushes into the Taixu sword, integrating with the nine attributes of the sword spirit.


    "Zheng..."


    Taixu sword burst out a dazzling light, straight into the sky cloud, the bright light swirling with countless influences, it is a world image.


    Inspired by Xu Ziyan''s nine attributes, the nine attributes sword spirit is deriving a world in which the scene is constantly changing, from the generation of the universe to the growth of all things


    Xu Qinyang and others looked at the sword from a distance. The changes in the world derived from the sword made them realize the supreme principle of heaven.


    "Boom..."


    Finally, there was a roar from the cloud. What came out of the cloud was not a Thunder Dragon or a thunder giant, but a thunder pillar, which was like the existence of covering the sky. The whole pillar is made up of thunder. Countless thunders move in the pillar. That''s a world of thunder.


    "Boom boom..."


    Thunder pillar collides with Xu Ziyan''s sword in the air. Both sides are constantly attrition, and finally a bang. The pillar of thunder in the air collapsed.


    "Great Xu Qinyang and others jumped up from the sea, waving their fists and cheering.


    However, they soon calmed down, because they saw the second pillar of thunder falling from the sky.


    "Zheng..."


    Xu Ziyan vigorously raised his sword and chopped at the thunder pillar falling from the sky.


    "Boom boom..."


    A series of blasts, Xu Ziyan once again cut the thunder column.


    Third.


    Fourth.


    Fifth.


    Sixth.


    The seventh.


    Eighth.


    Once again, there was silence. Xu Ziyan nervously held Taixu sword in her hand. She felt the fatal pressure. Looking up, you can see that the cloud in the sky is more intense. Suddenly, you can see that the cloud in the sky is expanding. Then, as if there is something in it, you finally "whoosh" and spit out a light mass for the first time.


    That light group is not big, only fist size, but Xu Ziyan is extremely nervous. She feels the extreme energy from that small light group, as if it is the energy of time, which is a world formed by thunder. It''s coming at her.


    "Come on!"


    Xu Ziyan''s teeth clenched. Raised the Taixu sword.


    The whole sea sank one meter, oppressed by the thunder world. Xu Qinyang and others on the distant sea can''t help but fly back madly again. They feel the threat of death. One by one, their faces changed dramatically, and their eyes were full of worry.


    The light shot, Taixu sword raised.


    Guangtuan collides with the tip of Taixu sword.


    There was no sound, no sound, as if the world were still in this moment.


    And then


    See that light regiment suddenly become, instantly swallow Xu Ziyan''s body.


    "Boom..."


    Infinite roar vibrates on the sea surface, a super vortex is generated on the sea surface, and then the super vortex disappears and is covered by thunder. The whole sea has become a world of thunder, thick and dense land crisscross the sea. Spread all around.


    In the eyes of Xu Qinyang and others, the sea has disappeared. In front of them is a sea of thunder.


    "Run


    Xu Ziyan gave a sharp drink, and everyone ran to the distance. Behind them, it seemed that there were ten thousand thunder dragons chasing after them.


    "Hoo..."


    They have been running away for thousands of miles, which is to get rid of the pursuit of thunder, looking at the endless sea of thunder, their faces have lost their blood color.


    "Is Xu Ziyan still alive?"


    No one knows, they can only wait, with an expectant heart.


    In the middle of the thunder ocean, Xu Ziyan''s body has been blurred, and even some places have exposed bones. Taixu sword beside him is absorbing the power of thunder crazily. Impurities begin to appear on the body of Taixu sword, and the whole Taixu sword shrinks again.


    Xu Ziyan is constantly taking the congenital elixir, at the same time, he is constantly sacrificing the congenital elixir to resist the thunder, and at the same time, he is throwing countless congenital talismans to consume the power of thunder.


    Even so, Xu Ziyan''s injury is still in destruction, and his breath is weakening. The immortal yuan power in the Dantian has been consumed for a long time, and only 102 of the 365 acupoints and orifices are left.Xu Ziyan ate the elixir as if he were eating sugar beans, and the Xianxian utensils and Xiantian talismans were thrown out as if they didn''t need money. That is to say, Xu Ziyan didn''t have so many Xianxian utensils and Xiantian talismans.


    This lasted for a whole day. Xu Ziyan, with the supplement of Xiantian Xiandan, consumed only two of his acupoints and orifices. When Xiantian Xianqi and Xianxian Fu almost ran out, the power of thunder on the sea finally began to dissipate.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2568

    By this time, she had been sunk at the bottom of the sea, physically and mentally exhausted to the extreme. But she could feel that her expanded Dantian and acupoint orifices began to become stable, and the cultivation of Saint level was gradually becoming stable, and the yuan force in her body was never stronger than before.


    "It''s over at last. I hope not every level of Saint level needs to be upgraded. It''s really terrible!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moves, takes Taixu sword into Ziyan space, immerses his body into the immortal River in the time array, and then swallows the congenital elixir. At the same time, he holds the crystal pulse in his arms and begins to recover his body and strength.


    In the ocean outside, the thunderbolts scurrying in the water, like swimming dragons, slowly dispersed with the passage of time. Xu Qinyang and others in the distance slowly approach, looking around for Xu Ziyan''s trace.


    "Is the robbery finished?"


    "It should be. The cloud of robbery in the sky has dissipated. "


    "Where''s Ziyan?"


    "It should still be in the water. When the thunder goes away, it will appear."


    "Well Let''s wait! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    We all have nothing to say, but we are all nervous. Because they don''t know whether Xu Ziyan finished the robbery or because Xu Ziyan had already fallen


    Time is hard to bear. In Ziyan space, Xu Ziyan opens her eyes. At this time, her body has completely recovered, and her Yuanli has also recovered to the peak. Raise your hand and hold it gently, then you can feel the heavenly power in your body. A joyful smile spread on his face, and he took the Taixu sword in his hand. After being refined by heaven, the Taixu sword became more and more crystal clear. After a look, he saw the sword spirit that had begun to generate time and space. It''s just not done yet.


    Putting Taixu sword in the time array, Xu Ziyan left the time array and took a bath in Xianhe. Then changed a suit of clothes, then came out from the purple smoke space. She knew that everyone was waiting for herself outside. It can''t make people worry too much.


    From the bottom of the sea, rising toward the sea, with rising, Xu Ziyan saw that now there is only a layer of light electricity above the sea.


    "Wow..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body rushed out of the sea and stood in the air, looking around.


    "Aunt!"


    "Purple smoke!"


    "Younger martial sister!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Ziyan followed her reputation and saw that Xu Qinyang and others were flying towards her, with happy smiles on their faces. "Swish swish" to fall around Xu Ziyan.


    "Purple smoke. It''s so good that you''re OK! "


    "Aunt, are you a real saint now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The sea sounded a happy laugh, at this time everyone''s heart has never been relaxed. They are all monks of Taixu sect, and Xu Ziyan, as the leader of Taixu sect, has now reached the saint level. Everyone knows what it means to them.


    Xu Ziyan bought a manor, not far from Sha Xiaofan''s winery. At this time in the back garden are sitting Xu Ziyan, Xu Qinyang, Xu Sirius. Xu Xingfan, Lingxiao, Langyue. Xindao, lengqingzhen, song Wanzhong, qianbeizui, Zhang WuJie, zatianming, Zuo pengming, lianchengbi, Mo Shenji. Cang no shadow, light moon dance and Li lazy.


    Xu Ziyan is now on the first floor of Saint level. Xu Qinyang is the peak of Tianzun''s mid-term life and death. He had a rapid understanding of the way of life and death in the way of heaven, and his cultivation broke through to the middle stage of dizun. In the past year, Xu Tianlang and others absorbed a lot of Dan Yao''s Qi.


    The spirit of Dan demon not only has strong Xianyuan power, but also is contained in the avenue of heaven and earth. After all, the Dan demons are all elixirs. It took hundreds of millions of years for them to become Dan demons. So every monk has a breakthrough.


    Xu Tianlang, Xu Xingfan, Lingxiao and langyuetou break through to the middle of Tianzun, Xindao break through to the peak of dizun, lengqingzhen break through to the early of dizun.


    Song Wanzhong and qianbeizui broke through renzun''s later period, while Zhang WuJie broke through renzun''s later period when he left canglanzong, and now he has reached the peak of renzun''s middle period. Zatianming, Zuo pengming, lianchengbi, Mo Shenji and cangwuying have reached the peak of the later stage of dizun, only one step short of the early stage of Tianzun.


    Li Langlang broke through to the later stage of renzun.


    These people have been living in seclusion here for seven days. After a breakthrough and seeing Xu Ziyan''s disaster, everyone needs a time to digest their own understanding and settle their own accomplishments. Xu Ziyan is no exception. She needs to adapt to the saint level.


    At this time, Taixu sword has generated the spirit of time and space. Xu Ziyan put Taixu sword into the chaotic atmosphere at the edge of space to warm up. More than a dozen people were sitting in the back garden, and occasionally someone exchanged a few sounds. The rest of the time was silent, and everyone was immersed in the understanding.


    Xu Ziyan''s Holy Level robbery touched them too much. How many people in today''s fairyland have seen it?


    It''s just that the way of heaven is too mysterious. They need time to understand it. They all know that with their understanding of the way of heaven, they will get a breakthrough again. It''s just that it''s not a matter of one touch. It''s not necessarily the best way to shut up. It''s better to communicate occasionally and then deduce silently.Xu Ziyan is now the most relaxed one. She just broke through the saint level and is not suitable for further cultivation. Instead of rushing to communicate with the ninth bridge between heaven and earth, she puts her hands in front of her body, just like playing with her fingers. There is only a small water dragon between her hands. She is adapting to the saint level in this way.


    North.


    Ailao Mountain.


    It''s a cloud of sorrow.


    It used to be an ancient battlefield. Although it is now full of green grass and trees, it still gives people a very gloomy feeling. Moreover, the evil spirit here is very heavy, and the monks with lower accomplishments will lose their mind here.


    At this time, in the center of Ailao Mountain, Jinjia God will sit on a huge rock with his knees crossed. The rock has been cut into a circle, which is just cut into a circle. Carved on the top of the rock is a complex pattern, which is a kind of array, and the golden armor God will sit in the center of this array.


    Jinjia God will sit there quietly, his lips wriggling gently, an open and deep voice came out from his mouth. With his deep voice, the pattern on the huge round rock exudes a dim light, and a mysterious and extreme wave extends in all directions in the space. This wave is secret but powerful, and it is senseless Knowing the situation, they moved to every corner of the Shangyuan continent.


    "Poof..."


    In Ailao Mountain, the ground suddenly surged and stretched out a hand from the bottom of the ground. Then the ground trembled and a zombie crawled out of it. It stood still for a while, and then flew to the direction of Jinjia.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    More and more zombies came out of the ground, as if they heard the call, and gathered in the direction of the golden armor.


    The voice of Jinjia God general is still remembering that the whole Shangyuan continent is changing silently. Zombies come out from the bottom of the earth or from the cave, and come all the way to Ailao Mountain. Where they pass, they kill countless creatures


    Suddenly, the town came to the noise, cry and cry, accompanied by the sound of fighting. It''s just that this kind of sound comes and goes quickly, and soon disappears. It''s just a kind of agitation flowing in the air.


    This agitation did not affect a dozen people in the back garden, each immersed in his own world.


    "Whoosh..."


    A figure fell in the back garden and walked towards Xu Ziyan. All the friars turned their eyes to the man with a smile on his face.


    "Xiao Fan, how did you come back?"


    It was Sha Xiaofan, who showed a trace of dignity on her face. After saluting the crowd, she came to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Shifu, there are zombies in the town!"


    Xu Ziyan put down her hands, and the tiny water dragon in her hands dissipated. She looked up at Sha Xiaofan and said, "zombies? Are there any casualties? "


    "Well, two people died, and I killed the zombie!" Sha Xiaofan whispered: "master, I feel very abnormal. This is almost a mortal world, and the force is relatively thin. Even if there are zombies, they will not come out easily. They should be in a deep sleep."


    "You''re right!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, and the divine sense spread out. She felt a kind of obscure fluctuation, which could hardly be felt by her divine consciousness at the peak of the sixth level. This made Xu Ziyan''s heart shocked, and a trace of uneasiness appeared in her heart.


    Carefully catching and sensing the obscure fluctuation, Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She felt that the fluctuation seemed to be a call. A name suddenly appeared in my heart.


    "The golden general!"


    Xu Ziyan took back his consciousness, and his face became very ugly. At this time, all the people in the garden focused their eyes on themselves and said solemnly:


    "if I didn''t make a mistake, it should be the golden armor God calling the zombies in the world."


    As soon as the monks'' eyes changed, except for Xu Ziyan, only Xu Qinyang and light moon dance knew more about the terror of Jinjia. Xu Qinyang asked nervously:


    "what does he want to do?"


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ziyan gently shook his head, suddenly changed his face, and said: "maybe he wants to cause the havoc in the fairyland, so that a large number of monks in the fairyland die, and then absorb the world''s death, and make a breakthrough."


    Xu Qinyang said in a quiet voice: "judging from my experience of fighting with Jinjia, even if he did not reach the holy level, he was not far away. At this time, calling zombies to cause havoc is probably to break through the holy level. Once he breaks through to the holy level, it will be more serious than the havoc caused by the ten thousand heavenly space in the immortal Lord''s palace.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2569

    Thank you very much for your God like human classmates (200), Jinniu feirong_ Students (100), JieXi students (100), mableip students (100) reward!


    Xu Ziyan fixed his eyes on Xu Ziyan and continued:


    "nowadays, there is a lot of hatred among the three clans in fairyland, so it is difficult to unite to deal with the disaster together. Even among the human race, there are many contradictions. That Shang Zun is more sinister and ruthless, and has no compassion for the world. This can be seen from the fact that in the long river of time and space, he can join hands with the Jinjia general to deal with me. I''m afraid that he will not go where he is and how to destroy the Jinjia general, but will use this opportunity to destroy the alien and cause greater havoc for the Terran.


    Ziyan, now we have jinjiashenjiang''s calamity outside and shangzun''s calamity inside. What should we do? "


    Xu Ziyan pondered and said: "this matter can''t be solved by us, because Jinjia God general is not alone, but has called all the zombies in the world. Since Jinjia will dare to do so, I''m afraid he''s fully prepared. Even now I don''t have the confidence to kill him. "


    Xu Ziyan stood up from his chair and said, "this time, we can''t let Jinjia go away as we did last time. Otherwise, he will cause more havoc next time. Only when you know your enemy and friend can you win a hundred battles. What we need to do is the last blow, not to show our strength from the beginning. "


    Speaking of this, a smile appeared on Xu Ziyan''s face and said: "I''m afraid that Jinjia God General doesn''t know that I have broken through to the holy level. What I have to do is to give him the last blow and kill him."


    "What do we do?" Lang Yue said in a deep voice: "little younger martial sister, you can give orders directly. We are too lazy to move our heads."


    Everyone also focused on Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan said: "now taixuzong has been destroyed. And we all lived in seclusion. Taixuzong had not appeared in Shangyuan for some time, so we continued to hide. Let the friars of fairyland forget us completely. "


    Xu Qinyang nodded and said, "that''s good. If we don''t show up, shangzun won''t have the chance to play tricks on us. And we can sabotage his intrigue. To minimize the loss of the Terran. "


    "Well Can''t we just live in seclusion and watch the catastrophe come? " Cang Wuying said in a voice:


    "the reason why we friars practice is to kill demons and exorcise demons and cherish the life of the common people besides pursuing longevity? Hiding here, what''s the use of cultivation? "


    All the monks felt that Cang Wuying was right, but now they are all disciples of Taixu sect, and Xu Ziyan is the leader of Taixu sect. They naturally focus on Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "our taixuzong naturally can''t be born, but it doesn''t mean that the secret Zong can''t be born."


    "The secret school?"


    The monks were stunned, and then they remembered the secret sect that they had set up with the heart of making fun of. Their faces were excited.


    "Yes, we are all secret disciples! This is the best time for us to be born. "


    "Well, do you think we should redesign the dress to make it more dignified?"


    "Nonsense, it''s more mysterious to redesign. What are we? We are Tantric! Nature wants mystery. "


    "Don''t say, after our last appearance as a secret sect, it really caused quite a stir at that time. Many clans and families are asking about what kind of clans the secret clans are and where their addresses are. "


    "Should we create a new kind of skill so that we don''t worry about other people finding out our identity?"


    "Yes. We have not been able to use our own immortal tools, so that we can not reveal our identity. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Ziyan looked at these excited friars in front of her, and the whole topic was taken away. But at this time, Xu Ziyan was also thinking. She thought of shuilongyin, which she had practiced just now. She seemed to be playing with her fingers there just now. In fact, she has changed the skill of shuilongyin and made it more powerful. As a saint monk, she has eleven kinds of attributes. It''s easy to improve a skill.


    But now she has improved shuilongyin to the holy level, and she is considering how to simplify it. It can be used by any kind of spiritual root monks, and it is different from the water dragon chant before. But the power is better than the water dragon chant before.


    It''s not difficult for a saint level monk, but Xu Ziyan deduced the immortal formula in less than a quarter of an hour.


    At a glance, the monks were still arguing about the topic, and Xu Ziyan''s thoughts floated up.


    She thought of Bruce Lee, who broke through to the saint level and went to find the dragon clan. She didn''t know what the situation was now. Did he find the dragon? Where is he now?


    How did he disappear so long?


    Lost sea.


    Very deep.


    On a big island, little dragon looks at more than 100 dragons in front of him. Among them are five color Emperor Dragon, golden dragon, silver dragon, fire dragon, ink dragon and green dragon. At this time, these dragons look at the little dragon standing in front of them with reverence. Although they don''t think they have seen little dragon, the color of little dragon undoubtedly tells them that he is the five color Emperor Dragon. His breath told them that he was a saint.And it was Bruce Lee who rescued them from hunting and hiding, and then brought them to the big island. Bruce Lee looked at the more than 100 giant dragons in front of him with dignity, and said:


    "everyone, from today on, this is the place where we live. I named this island dragon island."


    "Roar..."


    More than a hundred dragons roared, venting their passion. When the dragons were quiet again, Bruce Lee said:


    "you stay here to build the Dragon Island. I''ll go back to Shangyuan and continue to look for our dragon tribe..."


    "Ziyan, why don''t you talk?" Li lazily came forward and took Xu Ziyan''s arm and asked. Her voice attracted everyone''s eyes.


    "Yes, Ziyan, what do you think of our proposal?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "we should not change our clothes. Only by persisting in our own style can we make them firmly believe that we are the same clan as the previous secret clan."


    "Yes, too!" Everyone said, "Ziyan is right. We should stick to our style. As soon as they see our clothes, they will know that we are from a secret sect."


    "As for the immortal utensils, I will prepare them for you. Let''s discuss what kind of immortal utensils to use."


    "Sword! Sword, of course Lang Yuehong said.


    The light moon dance hesitated and said, "but the immortal formula I learned before is Changling, and I haven''t learned the sword formula of high grade!"


    "There''s no need to worry about xianjue," Xu Ziyan said with a smile. "I improved a kind of xianjue, and I believe no one can recognize it. Moreover, I improved this kind of xianjue into a kind of non attribute xianjue, that is to say, everyone can practice it, and any kind of xianjue can be released."


    "What are you waiting for?" Lang Yue said excitedly: "we all use swords, and the size and style of the swords should be the same. It''s going to trouble my younger martial sister. You teach us the fairy formula, and then you go to refine the weapons. We can understand the fairy formula here."


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile, ten fingers even play, a stream of light into a Friar''s eyebrows. Looking at the monks entering the comprehension, Xu Ziyan left.


    Naturally, she didn''t go to refine the utensils herself. She went back to her room and set up the array. Then she went into the purple smoke space and called out six people, including array one and Dan one, from the time array.


    These days, these six people have been making Dan Fu array by Xu Ziyan, because Xu Ziyan almost threw all these things away when he was going through the robbery.


    He discussed with Qi Yi about making Xiantian sword, and then asked them to work together to refine a large number of Fujian. The symbol of the secret sect is Fujian, which is the best weapon for killing zombies. They were also asked to refine some immortal treasures to cover their accomplishments.


    After arranging all this, Xu Ziyan came out of the space. At this time, she needed to relax, so she had nothing to do, so she sat on the chair, took out the big flat peach and ate it.


    While eating, he spread the divine sense to see if there were any zombies around the town.


    Three days later, there were no zombies around the town. Xu Ziyan thought about it. It''s good that a zombie can be bred in this small town, which is a place with few resources. Moreover, it should be a zombie with very low strength.


    He took back his divine consciousness, stood up, waved up the array flag, pushed the door and went out. At this time, the monks outside had woken up one after another and fully understood the immortal formula that Xu Ziyan had taught them.


    "Purple smoke!" Seeing Xu Ziyan coming out, all the friars greet Xu Ziyan one after another. One by one, they are full of excitement. After they understand this fairy formula, they realize the power of this fairy formula. This immortal formula has the effect of Xingyu sword formula released by shangzun in the immortal city of time and space, which can enhance the power of monks. One can''t help sighing at the power of the saint friars.


    In fact, not all Saint monks can achieve this, because Xu Ziyan has 11 attributes and has almost perfect understanding of the way of heaven.


    "What''s the name of this fairy formula?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said with a smile, "I haven''t got a name yet."


    "Let''s talk about the name!" People immediately excited up: "I propose that my aunt this fairy formula is called Ziyan fairy formula."


    "Isn''t that a sudden revelation of master''s identity?" Sha Xiaofan said on one side.


    "So it is Xu Xingfan scratched his head.


    "This fairy formula appears in the form of a dragon. I think it''s better to call it tianlongyin." Li said softly.


    "Good! That''s a good name People all applauded: "Ziyan, what do you think of this name?"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2570

    "Good. It''s called Tianlong seal! Come on, this is an immortal weapon refined for you. If you refine it, and if you put on this jade plate, it will block our cultivation and let others see that we are just like ordinary people. Then we can also start to act. "


    Xu Ziyan took out the Xianxian sword and a large number of Fujian and gave them to the monks, who began to refine Xianxian sword with great interest.


    By this time, the whole Shangyuan continent had begun to be in chaos. Zombies began to appear all over the world. The strength of these zombies was different, but they undoubtedly caused havoc to Shangyuan mainland.


    The havoc spread to the whole Shangyuan Dynasty. Zombies appeared in the Terran, demon and demon areas. All kinds of zombies are rampant, and the friars of the three families are falling.


    The loss of the demon clan is the biggest. Today''s demon clan only has Xiaobai, the peak of Tianzun''s later period, and its strength is undoubtedly the lowest among the three clans. The demons are not as strong as they are, because the demons are closed and don''t care about things outside. In this way, there are only two peaks left in the later period.


    There are eight patriarchs, nine ancient ones, and four southern hall leaders who are still considered by monks. This does not include the sword Wu Xu and Cheng Wan Li, who have lived in seclusion for a long time, nor does it include Xu Ziyan and shangzun, who have become saints.


    But the Terrans occupy a large territory! Both the East and the north are Terrans, and half of the south is Terran territory. The number of Terrans is extremely large, so the loss of Terrans is not much less than that of demons and demons.


    The southern Taixu League issued an order against the southern friars, no matter why the zombies appeared, no matter where they finally gathered, gathering the strength of all southern friars, we must eliminate all the zombies that appeared in the south.


    Later, the alliance of destiny also issued an order with the same meaning. In this situation, shangzun also issued such an order, and the whole Shangyuan continent set off a frenzy. A wave of killing zombies.


    But things don''t seem to be going in the right direction. The number of zombies is growing. At the beginning, the zombies are still low in strength, but with the passage of time, the powerful zombies are emerging one after another. This made it difficult for the monks of the three families.


    Shangzun began to defend. All the forces in Tianxia League got shangzun''s orders. They only took good care of their own territory and no longer cooperated with Tianming League. Taixu League echoed.


    Liao Bufan was originally a demon clan, and naturally he would not contribute to the human race. His mission is to protect Fengzu. So he also gave an order that Taixu League was only in charge of the south.


    The initial alliance of the Terrans collapsed, the alliance of destiny rushed to the East and North, and the loss of the Terrans began to increase.


    The south.


    Thousands of zombies are fighting with the Terran friars in Chaoge plain. These zombies are surrounded by the southern friars from all directions, and finally they are surrounded in Chaoge plain.


    In this group of zombies, there are more than a dozen zombies in the late Tianzun stage, although there are four hall leaders. But the bodies of these zombies are really strong, and the four hall leader is only slightly dominant.


    There are a lot of friars in the Terran, far more than zombies. Zombies are gradually being eliminated by the Terran friars, but the Terran friars are also falling.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, there are less than 2000 zombies left, but the rest are undoubtedly powerful. The most frightening thing is that these zombies begin to spray poison gas from their mouths, and the poison gas begins to attack the friars'' bodies. What makes Liao Bufan and other people afraid is that the attacked friars begin to mutate and attack the friars.


    The situation began to turn around, and fear arose in the hearts of the friars. The attack began to turn into defense. The defense began to crumble


    Suddenly a line appeared in the sky, and it pulled up and down. There was a crack, and nineteen figures appeared in an instant.


    Everyone was wearing black tights. He wore a bloody cloak, a yellow hat and a golden mask. I have a bow in my hand.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Nineteen people bow like a full moon and arrow like a meteor.


    Although there were only a dozen people, the movements of these 19 people were too fast. The archers pulled out the shadows in the air. There were only 19 people, but they shot all over the sky.


    A rune arrow accurately shoots at the zombies, and then the rune arrow bursts out, shattering the zombies. But in less than a quarter of an hour, nearly 2000 zombies were almost killed by these 19 people.


    The remaining dozens of zombies were all powerful, but at this time, the southern friars saw that these zombies were completely suppressed by the arrow rain, and their spirits were greatly boosted. They released all kinds of fairy formulas and tools, and bombarded the few zombies. Liao Bufan took out all his abilities in the later stage of the four heavenly masters. After two quarters of an hour, he finally wiped out the last dozens of zombies.


    Liao Bufan looked up at the 19 people in the air. Just as he wanted to thank them, he saw that the friar, the first of the 19 people, stretched out his hand and pulled open a space crack, and the 19 people disappeared into the sky.The southern friars on the ground were shocked, and someone asked in a low voice:


    "who are they?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen a friar dressed like this."


    "I seem to have some impression. Why can''t I remember..."


    "Mysteries! I remember that they as like as two peas in the legendary imperial consort.


    "The secret school? What''s that? How come I''ve never heard of it? "


    "Let me tell you, this secret sect..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The situation in the South began to change. The legend of the esoteric sect spread in the southern mainland, and the esoteric sect also appeared everywhere in the south from time to time, killing zombies, and the number of zombies decreased sharply. On the one hand, the emergence of esoteric sect aroused the confidence of Southern friars and killed more and more zombies. On the other hand, zombies were rapidly leaving the South and gathering towards the north.


    Three months later.


    There are no more zombies in the south, but there are ruins


    On a mountain.


    Xu Ziyan stood shoulder to shoulder facing the sun. Xu Qinyang asked: "Ziyan, the south is now calm. Where shall we go next?"


    Xu Ziyan looked at the rising sun and said, "East!"


    Just as Xu Ziyan and others were preparing to move eastward, the situation in the eastern continent changed again. Shangzun made a high-profile expedition to show the world that he had found the gathering place of zombies. He wanted to go alone, kill the source of the zombies, eliminate this catastrophe and save the world.


    And then


    Shangzun left the East and went to Ailao Mountain in the North


    At the same time, xingyuzong began to build momentum.


    "Lord Shang, go to the North alone to fight thousands of zombies, regardless of his own safety for the sake of the common people in the world. But now all the zombies in the world are gathering in the north. Even as a saint monk, Lord Shang can''t resist the zombies gathering in the world. Therefore, we should prevent the zombies from converging to Ailao Mountain and reduce the burden of Shang Zongzhu.


    As long as you are human, you should stand up! "


    All kinds of opinions spread out, and the enthusiasm became more and more high. The reputation of shangzun quickly rose, surpassing the eight patriarchs and the nine ancient tianzuns, and people forgot about Xu Ziyan. There was no difference in the limelight. Inspired by this kind of action and motivated by this kind of conscious speech, the friars in the East and North were fooled into blood boiling and killed the zombies one by one.


    At this time, the eight patriarchs and the nine ancient gods gathered in Shangyuan League. At this time, through the gathering direction of the zombies in the world, they can see that Ailao Mountain is the gathering place of the zombies in the world, and they also speculate that the one who calls the zombies in the world is probably the golden general.


    No one but him has this ability, and no one will summon zombies.


    Looking for the source of zombies gathering, the seventeen monks'' faces were not excited, but bitter.


    Shangzun''s practice made them very passive. They made such a decision without any prior notice. But the seventeen friars were not fools. They also went to Ailao Mountain secretly to observe Ailao Mountain from a distance, but they did not find Shang Zun. That is to say, shangzun did not come to Ailao Mountain at all, or although he came to Ailao Mountain, he did not know where to hide, and did not go deep into a fight with Jinjia God.


    These 17 people are all the old monsters who have been practicing for thousands of years. They just understand the conspiracy of shangzun with a little persistence in their heart.


    Shangzun was in the immortal city of time and space before. Because of the war with Xu Ziyan, his reputation was very bad. But now this move and momentum has made his reputation rise. At the same time, he is forcing the eight sects and the nine ancient gods to take action.


    Now, as the saint level worshippers, they have gone deep into Ailao Mountain to fight against the golden generals. All the friars in the whole continent are blocking and killing zombies everywhere. Can you still sit down with your eight patriarchs and nine ancient gods?


    If the eight patriarchs and the nine ancient gods can still sit, then they must not drown the monks in the world?


    But


    Can they say that there is no trace of shangzun in the depths of Ailao Mountain? Will anyone believe what they say?


    No one would believe it. Instead, they would be reviled by the already excited monks all over the world. They called them cowards and villains. They did not dare to take risks in Ailao Mountain, but they were tarnishing shangzun''s reputation.


    The seventeen friars were really depressed. Under the current situation, they had to go to Ailao Mountain to support shangzun. Whether shangzun was there or not, they had to go. If they don''t go, they will cool the hearts of monks all over the world. Even their disciples will be relieved.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2571

    Thank you very much to drunk Yan Lan (1888), Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), ordinary human students (200), book friends 131106140302790 students (100), Lei Wenbai students (100), mableip students (100), rest 123 students (100) reward!


    Every great friar here knows in his heart that if a clan''s heart is broken, it will be hard for the team to bring.


    However, this trip is likely to be taken by shangzun. Shangzun asked them to die. If not, he would hide there and stab them in the back at some time.


    They don''t have to die in Ailao Mountain. Only a few of them die. Even if the rest join hands, they are not the opponents of shangzun. Shangzun''s plan is a complete success. At that time, the whole Terran will fall into the hands of Shang Zun. This is a clear plan, but they have no way to solve it.


    In Ailao Mountain.


    Countless zombies are gathering in the ancient battlefield, and then they stand there one by one, like sculptures. At this time, the zombies gathered around the round altar are endless, and the God Jinjia will still sit on the altar with his knees crossed, making a deep and mysterious voice.


    In midair.


    Suddenly there was a space crack. A big hand stretched out from the inside and grabbed the Jinjia God General on the altar.


    The Jinjia God on the altar will suddenly look up and look into the air. At the moment when he raised his head, the endless zombies around the altar looked up and glared as if they were the golden armor God.


    "Boom..."


    The eyes of thousands of zombies gathered in one place and smashed the big hands in the air. The eyes of the golden armour God General hit the cracks in the space. A dull hum came from the crack, the crack closed, and the sky gradually returned to calm.


    The roar over Ailao Mountain shook the world. The monks in the East and the North said that shangzun had been fighting with Jinjia God in Ailao Mountain. Even more, the eight patriarchs and the nine ancient gods were forced to the corner.


    In desperation, the eight patriarchs and the nine ancient gods went to the south to contact the four hall leaders, hoping that Liao Bufan''s four great friars could go to Ailao Mountain with them, so that they could have more assurance.


    But they were shut up. The fourth hall leader sent someone to tell the eight patriarchs and the nine ancient gods that they were seriously injured when they were hunting zombies in the south. At this time, they were closing the door for healing. I''m sorry they can''t go to Ailao Mountain with them.


    The eight patriarchs and the nine ancient gods were finally forced by the public opinion. Helplessly, they went to Ailao Mountain together, and the eyes of monks all over the world immediately focused on Ailao Mountain.


    Ailao Mountain.


    At this time, not only Ailao Mountain is full of zombies, but also there are zombies outside Ailao Mountain. They surround Ailao Mountain layer by layer. The whole Ailao Mountain is cloudy and foggy inside and outside, which makes people uncomfortable before they get close to it.


    The eight patriarchs and the nine ancient gods came to the periphery of Ailao Mountain. They were not fools. Naturally, they would not rush into Ailao Mountain. Instead, they frequently attacked and killed zombies on the periphery.


    However, the zombies gathered here at this time had a basis for advancing and retreating, and the eight patriarchs and the nine ancient gods went in-depth unconsciously. When we wake up, we have fallen into a huge battle.


    Above the altar.


    The deep and mysterious voice of Jinjia God is getting louder and louder. Countless zombies emit a trace of dead gray light, covering the whole Ailao Mountain.


    "Native friends. We seem to be surrounded by zombies Luo Bufan''s face showed a trace of tension.


    Tuyishui looks up at the gray sky, cuts out a sword, smashes a zombie, and shouts to mengshenji:


    "master of dream, we can''t go any further. Let''s leave here first and make a long-term plan."


    "Well, let''s get out of here first!"


    Mengshenji also felt a kind of crisis at this time, which made him jumpy. Let''s have a big drink. They all raised their hands to tear up the space and wanted to leave.


    Suddenly. As soon as the monks'' faces changed, they found that this space had been sealed. They can''t break the space here.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    A low and mysterious voice became louder and louder in the space, which made the monks feel boundless pressure in their hearts. The gray clouds in the sky were falling, and the disgusting zombies were moving around, making a "ha ha" sound. The look of the gods changed. At this time, they could not even release their consciousness, and everything in their vision was gray I can''t tell the direction.


    While bombarding the zombies around, Liu Jinsong shouts to mengshenji:


    "master Mengzong, please guess the direction to break through."


    "Good!"


    Mengshenji takes out the Bagua plate, and the remaining 16 great monks turn around, protecting mengshenji in the middle, forming a circle array, attacking the zombies like the tide.


    Thousands of miles away.


    Shangzun stood in the air and looked at Ailao Mountain. The gray clouds shocked him. He felt that it was a powerful seal. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to get out even if he got into it."In this world, zombies gather here, and there are golden armor generals in the middle to command. It''s really powerful. It''s just pity for the eight patriarchs and the nine ancient gods, ha ha... "


    Shangzun''s face suddenly showed a trace of regret: "it''s a pity that Xu Ziyan is missing. If you can cheat Xu Ziyan into Ailao Mountain..."


    Zombies in the world are still converging towards Ailao Mountain. The East and the north are still in a zombie catastrophe. In addition to the defense array of the suzerain and immortal city, those smaller villages and towns are suffering a devastating blow from zombies.


    The fight between monks and Zombies became more and more fierce, and a large number of monks began to mutate and attack the Terran. The Terrans began to fear, and they placed more hope on shangzun, the eight patriarchs and the nine ancient tianzuns who were in Ailao Mountain.


    These poor friars did not know that there was no respect in Ailao Mountain, and the eight patriarchs and the nine tianzuns were in extreme danger.


    At this time, a legend appeared in the eastern continent, in which a group of people came from the secret sect. They were dressed in black tights, blood colored capes, yellow hats, gold masks and a long bow. The zombies were killed everywhere they passed.


    That long arrow is just like an arrow of heaven''s punishment. Each arrow will destroy a zombie and save the Terran friars trapped in the mortal battle.


    Gradually, the legend became true. More and more friars saw these legendary secret friars. They didn''t publicize themselves. Every time, they suddenly appeared in the crisis of Terran friars. After killing all the zombies with one arrow, they quickly left.


    I didn''t show my face, I didn''t show my name. Everything is so mysterious, they are not good reputation, they are not good profit, they are silently contributing, they are silently saving the world.


    Xu Ziyan has been paying close attention to the direction of Ailao Mountain, and she has speculated that it must be Jinjia God who will summon the zombies in the world. She didn''t agree with the eight patriarchs and the nine ancient gods who went to Ailao Mountain.


    It is irresponsible for Ailao Mountain to rashly go deep into the trade without making clear its reality. It is irresponsible for one''s own life, and it is also irresponsible for the common people in the world.


    Because at this time, their lives no longer belong to themselves, but to the common people in the world. Their every move is related to the destiny of the common people in the world.


    In Xu Ziyan''s view, the eight patriarchs and the nine ancient heavenly masters were forced to go deep into Ailao Mountain by the monks in the world, which was a kind of loss of mood. To bear humiliation for the common people in the world for a while is the state of mind of the peak monks in the later period of Tianzun. However, their failure to do so shows a flaw in their state of mind.


    With this kind of mood flaw, Xu Ziyan has anticipated their failure, and may even fall. She also thought that this was shangzun''s plot, and even could speculate that shangzun must not be in Ailao Mountain at this time, and was gloating at what happened somewhere.


    The whole world is played by shangzun. At this time, Xu Ziyan is very glad that he did not appear in his original identity, but as a secret sect, which makes shangzun not know his identity and unable to exert pressure on himself. At the same time, she did not want to go to Ailao Mountain to save the eight patriarchs and the nine ancient gods.


    From the concept, Xu Ziyan thinks that this is also an opportunity, an opportunity to eliminate the zombies in the world. Since all the zombies in the world have been called out by Jinjia, this is a chance to eliminate them all. At this time, if you kill one more zombie outside, you will make the eight patriarchs and the nine ancient gods less pressure.


    She firmly believes that Jinjia God will gather all the zombies in Ailao Mountain, and there will be a next step. In Ailao Mountain, the eight patriarchs and the nine ancient gods were a kind of containment to the Jinjia generals. This containment also gave Xu Ziyan time to eliminate the zombies outside.


    When all these zombies outside are eliminated, it is the moment of decisive battle in Ailao Mountain. Now the more zombies are eliminated, the less zombies are gathered in Ailao Mountain, and the more decisive the battle will be.


    This is to seize the time. Xu Ziyan hopes that the eight patriarchs and the nine tianzuns can support her to clean up the zombies that are rampant on the mainland.


    Xu Ziyan felt that he would clean up the zombies in the East and North in a few days, because at this time, Xu Ziyan and others appeared as a secret sect, which made the monks who had been afraid to regain their confidence. All the friars in the mainland poured out. Even the southern friars felt that the secret sect had helped them, and they also moved towards the East and North In this general situation, Liao Bufan could not continue to go to the East and the north in a high-profile manner despite the world''s great criticism.


    At the beginning, the eight patriarchs and the nine ancient gods invited Liao Bufan personally, but they didn''t invite him out of the later peak of the four gods. The secret sect didn''t invite him, but it inspired the South with practical actions and forced Liao Bufan to be born.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2572

    The whole Shangyuan Dynasty was speculating about the background of the secret sect, calling for the true birth of the secret sect and leading the monks to deal with the catastrophe. In this situation, zombies are swept away quickly


    Although Mizong didn''t make any declaration, every friar knew that when the zombies in the East and North were swept away, it was the moment when Mizong really conquered Ailao Mountain. The mood of the whole Terran has been mobilized. The Terran has never been united, never been crazy


    At this time, the position of the secret sect in the hearts of the monks in the world surpassed the eight patriarchs, the nine ancient heaven lords, the four southern hall lords, and the shangzun


    Nowadays, the hottest topic in the Shangyuan Dynasty is where the secret sect came from?


    How many friars are there in Mizong?


    What is the cultivation of secret sect?


    Who is the leader of the secret sect?


    What is the cultivation of the master of the secret sect?


    When everyone knew nothing about the secret sect, there were some friars who looked excited and picked up the jade slips one after another.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan shot a zombie''s head with an arrow and quickly put * r1152 on the bow string in his hand www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2573

    Yes!


    Didn''t Lord Shang be the first to enter Ailao Mountain? Now the eight patriarchs and the nine heavenly masters have come out of it. Where is he?


    Has it fallen inside?


    It''s impossible!


    The eight patriarchs and the nine ancient gods have all come out of it. Will shangzun, who has already become a saint, fall into it?


    Is Lord Shang never went in? All rumors?


    The eyes of all the friars couldn''t help looking at the friars of Xingyu sect. Wen Yao couldn''t help complaining when he looked at the eyes of all the friars.


    Lord Shang, where are you?


    Mo Li Tian Zun snorted coldly: "we haven''t seen Lord Shang at all. We haven''t seen him since it is said that Lord Shang entered Ailao Mountain, and we haven''t seen him in Ailao Mountain."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed and said: "so, Lord Shang acted alone and didn''t discuss with you? He didn''t show his face before and after entering Ailao Mountain. What does he mean? "


    At this time, shangzun was hiding in the cracks of space. At this time, his heart was very tangled. He did not expect that none of the eight patriarchs and the nine ancient tianzuns had fallen, and they all came out safely. According to the power of the move he used to test Jinjia, Jinjia has the power to kill eight patriarchs and nine ancient gods, at least a few of them.


    Why didn''t the Jinjia God general do it?


    But


    At this time, he can''t hide. If he hides any more, his reputation will be affected. The reputation that had been established was weakened by the secret sect. If we continue to hide, will anyone remember him?


    Where did this secret sect come from?


    At this time, he was very angry with Mizong, but he couldn''t appear like this. If he appeared outside Ailao Mountain, wouldn''t he say that he had never entered Ailao Mountain?


    All monks are not fools. It''s easy to think that he''s using them as cannon fodder, and even think that what he''s doing is to let the eight patriarchs and the nine ancient gods fall into Ailao Mountain, so that he can completely control the human race.


    So. He had to come out of Ailao Mountain. Appear as a lone hero. Even if he didn''t destroy Jinjia, he was alone in Ailao Mountain. If you come out of it unharmed, you will win a great reputation and increase your chips for further control of the Terran.


    It can''t stop him.


    As a saint monk, he quietly entered the gray fog outside Ailao Mountain, and then killed again, which was not difficult for him.


    Shang Zun''s figure quietly appeared in the gray fog, and then he rushed out. Originally, he didn''t go deep, so he rushed out in a flash.


    Shang Zun was dressed in a black robe. The black robe was dotted with stars. Suddenly, he turned back and released the Xingyu sword. In an instant, he destroyed countless zombies. Then he rose up in the sky and looked down.


    "The Lord is powerful!" Wen Yao was the first to shout.


    "The Lord is powerful!" The disciples of Xingyu sect immediately called in unison.


    "The Lord is powerful!" Seeing the power of shangzun''s sword, the monks could not help sighing and exclaiming.


    On the top of Pingding Mountain, eight masters. The faces of the nine heavenly masters and the four hall masters became very ugly in an instant.


    The corner of shangzun''s mouth passed a smile, his eyes swept the dense friars below, and then his eyes moved to the top of Pingding Mountain. In the eight patriarchs, the nine ancient heaven and the four hall heads, finally the eyes fell on Xu Ziyan. With a cold smile, he said:


    "hide your head and show your tail to me!"


    Stretch out a big hand in the air a turn, air cloud break, a cover sky like big hand then toward Xu Ziyan grabbed past.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed a trace of Li mang. At this time, she had broken through the saint level in all aspects. Where would she care about Shang Zun and bend her fingers.


    "Roar..."


    A dragon roars, and a golden dragon zooms in in the air. Spread thousands of feet, rushed to the sky covering hand.


    "Boom..."


    There was a bang. It exploded the big hand and circled in the air. Toward Shang Zun, he dived down. Shangzun''s face is a dramatic change. He feels the power of the holy level from the Golden Dragon. At this time, he has no time to think about it. He sacrifices the immortal sword and kills the Golden Dragon in the sky.


    "Boom..."


    The air is turbulent, and the dense space cracks are like gold snakes. Shang Zun''s figure drifts back, and his face is shocked. If he can beat him back with one move, it proves that he must be saint level, and his cultivation is the worst.


    Who are these people?


    But at this time, on the top of Pingding Mountain, Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. Now she is a real saint. She is not as ignorant as before, but has a clear understanding of saint. After this move, she felt that shangzun didn''t have the real power of Saint level."Maybe he didn''t do his best?


    No!


    It seems that there is a slight essential difference between him and Saint level! "


    However, Xu Ziyan didn''t want to reveal her identity. Since the secret sect was born in a mysterious manner from the beginning, she also wanted to keep the mystery.


    Besides


    This secret sect is not a real sect, but is composed of sect disciples, and it appeared in the form of a joke at the beginning. Once it''s revealed, do you still let Jinge and others really regard themselves as the patriarch?


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s mind was surging with a trace of killing shangzun, but he finally suppressed the thought. He was very curious about shangzun''s state at this time. Why did he feel that shangzun was not a real saint? She wanted to make it clear.


    "What do you mean, Lord Shang?" Xu Ziyan''s cold voice is full of a sense of killing.


    At this time, the eight patriarchs, the nine ancient heaven lords and the four hall lords also looked coldly at the shangzun in the air. When they were shocked by the power of Xu Ziyan, they were also very happy.


    Let you still respect arrogance, this time kicked on the iron plate? Do you really think that if you break through to Saint level, you will be invincible? You''re going down in the dumps this time, aren''t you? How dare you brag?


    In their hearts, they were dark and cool, but they didn''t show it on their faces. At the same time, they also guessed who the secret patriarch was.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s voice fell, he flew up from the top of Pingding Mountain and walked in the air, approaching shangzun. Shangzun was a little frightened at this time. He was worried about the strength of the other side, but he couldn''t afford to lose that person because he couldn''t retreat in public. As a result, the only way to do it is to harden one''s head and say:


    "this Taoist friend, just as our sect just rushed out of Ailao Mountain, we saw the confrontations between Taoist friends and the eight patriarchs. That''s why we are in a hurry. Now it seems that our sect misunderstood us. Please forgive me."


    "Ha ha Lord Shang, just now I saw the power of Lord Shang. I should have become a saint. I''m glad to see you. Why don''t you and I have a competition? "


    Shangzun''s heart is a jump, and Mizong has always been so mysterious. The more Xu Ziyan wants to compete with him, the more bottomless his heart is. Hearing this, he said with a dry smile:


    "Daoyou, it''s a time of great calamity in the fairyland. We still focus on major events. How about you and me after we have eliminated the Jinjia general?"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were fixed on shangzun and said nothing. When he was staring at shangzun, Xu Ziyan said faintly:


    "don''t forget the agreement."


    Shang Zun felt relieved and immediately said, "no, no, I''m looking forward to discussing with you."


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s body floated, he fell to the top of Pingdingshan. Shangzun hesitated for a moment, and he also fell to the top of Pingdingshan. At this time, the top monks of the fairyland were all on the top of the Pingdingshan mountain, so he naturally wanted to join them.


    The friars gathered at the top of Pingding Mountain and just wanted to discuss the killing of Jinjia general, but suddenly there was Guanghua shaking from the direction of Xianzhu palace. The friars suddenly turned their heads and saw the direction of the immortal Lord''s palace, which had been soaring into the sky, and the sky shaking.


    "Havoc It''s coming... " Life God murmured.


    All the friars look dignified all of a sudden. Now the Jinjia God will not be killed. If the havoc in the immortal Lord''s palace comes again, I really don''t know how many friars in the immortal world will escape the havoc in the end.


    "Xuandaoyou, didn''t you say it would take more than two years for the catastrophe to come?" Mengshenji asked in an urgent voice.


    "I That''s just speculation... " Xuantianao''s look was very dignified: "who knows what happened in Xianzhu palace!"


    "What to do?"


    All the monks looked at each other. At this time, all the monks at the foot of Pingdingshan realized what had happened, and their faces changed greatly. They could not help looking at Pingdingshan.


    "Do you have a way to deal with the secret sect?" Tu Yi Shui Ning asked, and all the monks'' eyes were focused on Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart that the fairyland was getting more and more chaotic. Can the Terran survive this catastrophe?


    Looking at the monks'' expectant eyes, Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and said, "here is the matter for you. Let''s go and have a look."


    Words fall, stretch out one''s hand to tear open a space crack, the body shape then toward the air longitudinal rise.


    "Daoyou!" Soil according to water urgent voice cry: "take care!"


    "Daoyou, take care!" All the friars called to Xu Ziyan and others in the air.


    In the air, Xu Ziyan''s figure has entered into the space crack, and the monks of the secret sect have jumped into the space crack one by one, even Sha Xiaofan, who has the lowest cultivation, is no exception, because she knows that Xu Ziyan is there, and she will not be in the slightest danger.


    There is a crack in the space, and Xu Ziyan appears outside the immortal Lord''s palace wrapped in monks. Xu Ziyan looked at the immortal Lord''s palace, his eyes showing the color of anxiety. Looking back at the monks, he said:


    "you are waiting for me here!"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2574

    "Ziyan, let''s go together!" Xu Qinyang said in an urgent voice.


    "Yes! Let''s go together Everyone said in unison.


    "No, you are too slow!" Xu Ziyan gently shakes his head and looks to the direction of the immortal Lord''s palace. There is anxiety in his eyes:


    "brother Qinyang, you pass the immortal formula of Tianlong seal to elder martial brother Jinge. I''ll come right away."


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan''s body shape flies toward the direction of the immortal Lord palace. At this time, Xu Ziyan, who has been fully holy, can fly in the immortal palace, but still can''t tear the space of the immortal palace. Even so, the speed is very fast.


    To be able to fly, it is no longer necessary to go to the central immortal palace through the bridges of Immortal Mountains. Xu Ziyan flies straight to the last immortal mountain. It is only about three hours that he approaches that immortal mountain.


    At Teng Ran''s house, Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrank. He saw that the thirteen puppets of heaven had already rushed out of the natural array, passed a fairy bridge, and were running on the fairy mountain towards the direction outside the immortal Lord''s palace.


    Xu Ziyan raised his right hand, and the Taixu sword came out around the body. He held the handle of the sword. One of the eleven attributes came into the Taixu sword, and the Taixu sword burst out with bright light.


    In the Taixu sword, the eleven attribute sword spirits revolve around the Taixu sword spirit quickly, and then hum into the Taixu sword spirit, merging into a bright sword spirit.


    The sword spirit changes in space, time goes by, and all things come back


    This sword spirit is a space


    "Hum..."


    Taixu sword burst out with a brilliant light. On the fairy mountain, thirteen puppets of heaven suddenly stopped, looked up at Xu Ziyan in the air, jumped and roared one by one


    Xu Ziyan shakes Taixu sword in the air. The whole world seems to be swaying, sword light rippling, rippling out of a world. With Xu Ziyan''s gesture, he leans downward.


    One sword breaks all the ways!


    "Boom..."


    It''s like a world is collapsing. It was as if a world was born, pressing the thirteen heavenly puppets on the fairy mountain.


    "Roar..."


    The thirteen puppets of heaven drank fiercely and blew out the fairy formula into the air.


    But


    The fairy formula they blow out is like snow meets the sun, and it just melts in an instant


    "Boom..."


    The power of a world is crushing on the 13 puppets of heaven. In an instant, the 13 puppets of heaven are gone. Xu Ziyan stood in the air, looking at the ruins below, shocked and inexplicable. It''s the first time she''s used the power of saint. He released his power perfectly in that moment. Unexpectedly, he killed the peak of the late period of the thirteen heavenly masters in one form.


    Although these thirteen gods are just puppets, they don''t have the power of the peak great friars in the later period of the true God, but this was something Xu Ziyan couldn''t think of before.


    Gladly, he took back Taixu sword, his face became dignified, and he fell towards Xianqiao. He landed at one end of the fairy bridge and pulled out the little wood directly, saying:


    "little wood, do you see if this natural array is broken?"


    After looking at it carefully, Xiao Mu shook his head and said, "not yet. It''s just that he was bombarded by the puppets inside. Occasionally, there will be a crack, and the puppets will rush out of the crack


    "Is there a solution?" Xu Ziyan asked in an urgent voice.


    "No!" Xiao Mu shook his head.


    "How long will it last?"


    "Not long, at least a year. Three years at most. "


    Xu Ziyan pondered over the fairy bridge for a while, and finally reluctantly put the little wood away and flew into the air. When they come to the periphery, they see that Jin Ge and others are understanding the seal of the Heavenly Dragon, while Xu Qinyang and others are protecting the Dharma for them. There are more than a dozen monks standing outside.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and fell from the air. Glancing over the dozen monks, he asked coldly:


    "who are you?"


    "Back to my friends!" One of the friars politely came forward and said, "we are the friars who stay here to watch the immortal Lord''s palace."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "some puppets have come out of the cracks, but they have been destroyed by me. Go away


    "Yes


    For Xu Ziyan''s words, they dare not have the slightest objection. They saw it just now. Xu Ziyan was able to fly in the sky above the immortal Lord''s palace, which was something that the nine great masters and the nine ancient gods could not do. We can imagine how high this person''s cultivation will be.


    Where dare to stay for a moment, immediately scattered quickly.


    Xu Ziyan took a look at the friars around him. Then he looked around the immortal Lord''s palace, where the monks from different sects were watching. Xu Ziyan always felt uncomfortable, and said to the monks in a voice:


    "let''s change places!"


    Xu Qinyang and others nodded, and Jin Ge and others also opened their eyes and nodded. Xu Ziyan stretched out his hand to tear open the space crack, and everyone flew away.Outside the immortal Lord''s palace.


    The monks who stayed to watch the immortal Lord''s palace whispered in the direction of Xu Ziyan''s disappearance.


    "Who are these people?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "That person is so powerful that she can fly in the immortal Lord''s palace. Do you think she can be a saint monk?"


    "I don''t know, it should be!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    A nameless island.


    There was a crack in the silent sky, and thirty-two figures fell from the sky. They took off their masks, looked at each other, and laughed.


    Waiting for the laughter to fall in, Jin Ge and others bow their hands to Xu Ziyan and say: "the secret sect disciples have seen the Lord!"


    Xu Ziyan pretended to be mighty and waved his sleeve and said: "no gift!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    There was another burst of laughter. When the laughter fell in again, Xu Ziyan took out some jade cards to cover his accomplishments and handed them to Jin Ge and other twelve people, saying:


    "you Taoist friends, put this on your body, so you don''t need to gather breath."


    Jinge and others took the jade card, and then scattered the breath collecting immortal talisman, put the jade card on their neck and put it close to their body. Then Xu Ziyan took out a large number of Fujian and gave them to each of them, and each of them issued a Xiantian sword, and then he played with his fingers. Send Tianlong Yinxian Jue to their eyebrows.


    The island is silent. There are twelve people, including Jin Ge, who comprehend the seal of the Heavenly Dragon. Xu Qinyang and others are also practicing. And Xu Ziyan was sitting there with an air arrow.


    Outside Ailao Mountain.


    The top of the mountain.


    The nine patriarchs, the nine ancient gods and the four hall leaders have different looks. They are all thinking about Xu Ziyan''s true identity. When did a saint monk appear in fairyland?


    The strength she shows can''t be the level of five saints, and her cultivation is higher than that of Shang Zun. Is it Xu Ziyan?


    Don''t say, the eight patriarchs, the nine ancient heaven lords and the four hall lords are really suspicious, but shangzun absolutely doesn''t believe it. He has fought with Xu Ziyan many times, and the cultivation of the secret patriarch is obviously higher than that of Xu Ziyan. It can''t be Xu Ziyan.


    "Lord Shang!" Time Tianzun suddenly asked, "you''ve had a fight with the master of the secret sect, and you''ve also had a fight with the master of the Xu sect. Do you think the master of the secret sect is the master of the Xu sect?"


    "No way!" Shang Zun shook his head decisively. Seeing that the friars were still suspicious, Shang zunning said in a voice: "Xu Ziyan didn''t really enter the saint."


    The monks were suddenly surprised and looked at shangzun with questioning eyes. Shangzun said faintly:


    "Xu Ziyan is just a saint!"


    The monks were stunned, and then asked, "is this true?"


    "Nature is true!" Shang Zun''s face showed a trace of pride and said, "she can hide from you, but she can''t hide from me."


    After hearing this, the monks pondered for a while. Although they still had doubts in their hearts, they still chose to believe in shangzun. The way of life heaven: "respect the Lord. You once went to Ailao Mountain alone, but you have a detailed understanding of the situation inside? "


    Shangzun thought of the scene when he was smashed by thousands of zombies, and his face was dignified. At this time, his heart also understood. For the time being, you can''t play any more tricks on the eight patriarchs, the nine ancient gods and the four hall leaders. No matter what you think, you have to get rid of the Jinjia God first.


    "I once fought with Jinjia. He is not my opponent, but he can gather the power of thousands of zombies. In this way, I am not his opponent."


    "You Have you lost Everyone was shocked.


    Shang Zun had no words, but nodded solemnly. The monks were silent. For a long time, Tu Yi asked in a voice:


    "Lord Shang. You''ve had a fight with the Jinjia God general, but do you know why he called all the zombies here? "


    Shang Zun thought and said, "in the ancient battlefield of Ailao Mountain, I saw a huge altar. And the Jinjia God will be in the altar. I suspect that he wants to break through the zombie spirit of the world and reach the holy level. "


    The monks turned pale when they heard about it. Now the Jinjia God general has not been consecrated, which has caused such a catastrophe. If he is consecrated, the whole fairyland will be ruined.


    Tu Yishui sighed softly: "I don''t know where Master Xu is now?"


    All the friars'' faces were full of yearning, but Shang Zun snorted: "if she wants to appear, I''m afraid she''s already there. I''m not afraid!"


    As soon as he thought of Xu Ziyan''s great righteousness against him in the immortal city of time and space, he could not help but raise an anger in his heart and said coldly:


    "false benevolence and false righteousness!"


    Hearing this, the monks did not agree, but it was hard to say anything at this time. After all, Xu Ziyan did not appear. Mengshenji pulled the words back and said:


    "let''s discuss how to eliminate this catastrophe! Master Xuanzong, you are proficient in array arrangement. How can we break the array made by the Jinjia general? "


    Xuantian''ao thought seriously and said, "if you want to break this big formation, you must do it both inside and outside. Outside, we should organize all the friars and set up a large array in the southeast, northwest and four directions of Ailao Mountain to divide the friars into four parts. In the north, there is no Xuanwu array, in the East, there is a dragon array, in the south, there is a rosefinch array, and in the west, there is a white tiger array.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2575

    Thank you very much to JieXi (10000), JieXi (1088), Jinniu feirong_ Students (988), Fei Hua Yi Meng (200), mableip (100), mu mi''er (100) reward!


    These four formations attack Ailao Mountain at the same time. By constantly eliminating zombies, we can''t use the power of zombies to restrain Jinjia. We are going to go straight to the altar of the ancient battlefield and kill Jinjia. "


    After thinking it over, all the monks nodded and said, "good! Just listen to master Xuanzong''s arrangement. "


    For the array, even if shangzun is not a layman, his realm is far away from xuantianao. At this time, he can only nod his head. Xuantian''ao glanced over the monks and said:


    "the monks who preside over the four great formations must be high-quality people. Besides us, the most powerful monks should be selected to preside over each great formation. There are no outstanding monks in Shangyuan League except for the nine heavenly lords, so the main fighters are selected from the nine sects and the four southern churches. Do you have any opinions? "


    All the monks nodded. Although the faces of the nine ancient gods were embarrassed, xuantian''ao told the truth and regretted that he had not taken the time to cultivate some monks of Shangyuan League before.


    "In this way, the northern Xuanwu formation was presided over by the southern four hall leader."


    "Good!" Liao Bufan immediately nodded down.


    "The Canglong formation in the East is jointly presided over by the monks from Xingyu sect, Shenji sect and canglan sect."


    "Good!" Shangzun, mengshenji and tuyishui nodded together.


    "The red sparrow array in the South was jointly presided over by the monks sent by the danzong, the Qizong and the Fuzong."


    "Good!" Liu Jinsong, Jin endless and Hua Yu nodded together.


    "The great white tiger formation in the west is jointly presided over by the monks sent by our formation sect, Luo Tianzong and Tianxiang sect."


    Luo Bufan and huaxianzi nodded at once. Xuantianao took out some jade slips. Input the layout and arrangement of the four arrays into the jade slips and distribute them to the public:


    "this is the layout and operation mode of the four arrays. Please go back and choose the main array immediately. Then teach them the array. Now let''s discuss how the Terran friars can be divided into four parts, and then begin to train them to be familiar with the great array. Hope to be able to attack after seven days


    Over the sky peak.


    Yanshan soul opened his eyes, and a trace of irritability flashed through his eyes. He still did not find how to solve the problem of the conflict between heartless stone and sentimental spring. Standing up from the rock, looking at the surrounding space turbulence, there is a trace of confusion in the eyes.


    Suddenly, Yanshan soul''s eyes were clear, and he said in his heart: "now that I am here, the heartless stone and sentimental spring in my body are in a state of calm. It''s impossible for me to deduce. Only when it is close to purple smoke, the condition of the body will change. Only from the change can we deduce the solution to the problem.


    I don''t need to meet Ziyan, just follow him from a distance and feel the changes in my body!


    Go to Ziyan! "


    Yanshan soul''s eyes lit up, and her figure disappeared on Yuetian peak.


    The body shape of Yanshan spirit is flying over the upper Yuan Dynasty, and the strong divine consciousness is passing below. Frowning slightly, he saw a depression in the fairyland.


    "Where are the people?"


    Yanshan soul''s eyebrows suddenly picked, he saw the endless dead air above Ailao Mountain. His figure appeared in the sky of Ailao Mountain, and he saw the dense friars around Ailao Mountain.


    At this time, the monks in the fairyland were divided into four parts, East, West, North and south of Ailao Mountain. They are practicing their own big formations.


    Yanshan soul took a look, and a trace of disdain passed the corner of his mouth. As an evil Lord, he has no intention to help these people. He has always acted at will. In this world, I''m afraid only Xu Ziyan can make him worry. As for whether other people live or die, what does it have to do with him?


    When Yanshan spirit saw that there was no Xu Ziyan here, his figure disappeared again.


    Nameless island.


    Jin Ge and others have already understood the seal of the Heavenly Dragon. At this time, they are practicing by the sea and laughing happily from time to time.


    Xu Ziyan is still sitting there silently gathering Qi sword, Xu Qinyang and others are also trying to cultivate.


    Thousands of miles away in the air.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan, the spirit of Yanshan, who kept condensing his Qi sword there, felt the changes in his body and sighed in his heart:


    "Ziyan should break through the saint level. He has more and more influence on me! Before, when I was in the immortal city of time and space, the distance of kilometer could only make my cultivation fall to the beginning of the eighth level of Saint level. Now my cultivation has fallen to the seventh level of the holy level. "


    "Ha ha..." Yanshan soul suddenly laughed: "isn''t that what I want? In this way, I can deduce the problem of Gongfa and see Ziyan all the time. "


    The soul of Yanshan looks at Xu Ziyan and sticks to gather Qi sword there. Looking at the others in the cultivation, it suddenly occurred to me that Xu Ziyan was going to help the friars in Ailao Mountain.In his opinion, the four big formations set up in Ailao Mountain could not break through the land covered with death. Because the four formations lack soul, but only have their own appearance.


    Xuanwu, Canglong, Zhuque and Baihu are the four great formations in ancient times. Can anyone inherit them? Although the four formations outside Ailao Mountain were already the most powerful in the eyes of today''s monks, they were not worth mentioning in the eyes of the great master of Yanshan spirit. It didn''t give full play to one percent of the power of the real four great array.


    these four big arrays lack the real essence.


    The soul of Yanshan didn''t want to go to Ailao Mountain now, and put it out with a slap. It saved Xu Ziyan''s mind and made him heartache. But seeing Xu Ziyan''s extremely serious appearance, he couldn''t bear to let Xu Ziyan''s efforts flow eastward, and he also had other ideas. After a little thought, he bent his fingers and shot a wisp into Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s hands trembled when he suddenly entered the sea of knowledge. Half of the air sword between his hands exploded, and Yanshan spirit covered his eyes thousands of miles away.


    Xu Ziyan stands up, and the explosion of the air sword does no harm to her at the beginning when her strength reaches the fifth level of the holy level, but it scares her.


    Who can send a message to his own sea of knowledge without being noticed?


    The divine sense quickly spread out, but no trace was found. Reluctantly, he tried his best to scan several times. In the end, he had no choice but to withdraw his divine consciousness.


    Around Xu Qinyang and others are concerned about looking at Xu Ziyan, do not know what happened. See Xu Ziyan''s look and calm down, one by one around.


    "Purple smoke. What happened? "


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and carefully approached the message. And then a huge message came out.


    Xu Ziyan immediately sat on his knees. After four hours, Xu Ziyan awoke from his understanding. At this time, she already knew that the message was sent by Yanshan spirit, but she didn''t know whether Yanshan spirit was still around or had gone away.


    Reluctantly, he spread the divine consciousness out again. After a long time, he took it back. Her face showed the color of loss. She did not find the trace of Yanshan spirit.


    Actually. At this time, the soul of Yanshan is thousands of meters away from Xu Ziyan, but his body is completely covered by his divine consciousness, so Xu Ziyan can''t find his trace. At this time, the soul of Yanshan has completely fallen into the inferential world, and doesn''t care about things outside.


    In the message, Yanshan Spirit tells Xu Ziyan that Ailao Mountain is setting up four big formations: Xuanwu, Canglong, Zhuque and Baihu. It is only those who have set up the four big blocks that have defects in inheritance, and the four big ones that have lost the elite part can not break through the death of Ailao Mountain. And in that message. There is a complete inheritance of the four great formations.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, glanced at the friars around, and told them the news. Sha Xiaofan stares at puzzled eyes and asks:


    "master. Why didn''t master Yan just slap the golden armor God general to death? "


    Xu Xingfan patted Sha Xiaofan''s head and said, "it''s natural that master Yan wants to show off his aunt."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The friars burst out laughing and made Xu Ziyan smile to Xiafei''s cheeks. They glared at Xu Xingfan angrily, which made Xu Xingfan shrink his head and show a pair of innocent eyes.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother Hua, elder martial brother Jin, elder martial brother Xuan, elder martial brother SA. Elder martial sister Ma, elder martial sister LAN Xu Ziyan''s voice calls.


    "Yes Langyue. Hua gu Ren, Jin Ge. Xuandaozi, zatianming, Ma Jingying and LAN bailing should answer in unison.


    "You seven master Xuanwu, this is about the inheritance of Xuanwu!"


    The words fell and the fingers were bent. They shot the inheritance of Xuanwu array into the center of their eyebrows. The seven immediately sat on the ground with their legs and closed their eyes.


    "Elder martial brother Cang, elder martial brother Lian, elder martial brother Mo, elder martial brother Ling, elder martial brother Xingfan, elder martial sister Wu and elder martial brother Xu."


    "Yes Cang Wuyi, Liancheng Bi, Mo Shenji, Lingxiao, Xu Xingfan, wucaiyi and Xu Tiangang all echoed.


    "Seven of you are in charge of Canglong formation. This is about the inheritance of Canglong formation."


    Xu Ziyan''s words fell, and he bent his fingers again, sending the inheritance of Canglong formation into the center of seven people''s eyebrows. The seven people immediately sat on the ground and closed their eyes.


    "Brother Qinyang, brother Sirius, second elder martial brother, Third Elder martial sister, fourth elder martial brother, Hai elder martial brother, Lou elder martial brother!"


    "Yes Xu Qinyang, Xu Tianlang, Xindao, lengqingzhen, song Wanzhong, Hailan and louruyun all responded.


    "You seven are the main formation of the rosefinch formation. This is about the inheritance of the rosefinch formation."


    Then Xu Ziyan sent the inheritance of the rosefinch array to seven people''s sea of knowledge, and the seven people immediately began to understand it.


    "Master Yan, fifth elder martial brother, sixth elder martial sister, elder martial sister Leng, elder martial brother Luo, elder martial Sister Li, elder martial sister Dan!"


    Yan Xingyun, Qianbei Zui, Zhang WuJie, Leng ningshuang, Luo Yu, Li laziness and light moon dance are seven people''s voices."Seven of you are in charge of the white tiger formation. This is the inheritance of the white tiger formation!"


    Xu Ziyan sent the inheritance of the white tiger array to seven people''s sea of knowledge, and the seven people immediately entered the understanding.


    We still have four chapters to go.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2576

    Thank you very much for the reward of Poyang Lake 3 (1500), C forcing the night breeze (588), flying flower dream (588), Eagle Zhou (300), book friend 131106140302790 (100), Zibing yingyue (100), Mu Mier (100) and mableip (100)!


    "Master, what about me?" See Xu Ziyan assigned tasks, but no her things, Sha Xiaofan will be anxious.


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "Xiaofan, your accomplishments are still low. If you want to be the master of the array, the lowest accomplishments must be respected."


    Then Xu Ziyan looked at Liu Qingmeng and Liu Huaping and said, "Xiaofan, please take care of them!"


    Today, Liu Qingmeng is already in the early stage of human respect, but her cultivation is not as good as her Liu Huaping. On the contrary, her cultivation at this time has reached the peak of the early stage of human respect. Two people smell speech, all smile to nod. They didn''t argue. They knew very well that among these people, Sha Xiaofan''s accomplishments were lower than the two of them, and the rest of them were all higher than the two of them. They really had nothing to contend with.


    "Master, what about you?"


    "Master, at that time, will go deep into Ailao Mountain and directly face the Jinjia general. I let him escape last time, but I can''t let him escape again this time. "


    Three days later.


    Everyone has come to the critical moment of understanding, but the monks in Ailao Mountain have made all preparations. Around Ailao Mountain, thousands of friars built four big formations.


    At this time, a solemn, all the monks are holding their own immortal tools, staring at the opposite fog shrouded Ailao Mountain.


    Ailao Mountain is shrouded in thick fog. In the vision of thousands of monks, the fog is boiling. It''s going in one direction, which is the ancient battlefield in Ailao Mountain.


    The top of the mountain.


    Xuantian''ao stands in the front, the remaining eight masters. Nine ancient gods and four hall masters stood behind him. Xuantian Aoyang threw out a talisman, which exploded in the sky.


    "Boom..."


    Around Ailao Mountain. Xuanwu, Canglong, Zhuque and Baihu are still thinking about the impact of Ailao Mountain. All of a sudden, it broke through the fog and rushed in.


    Xuantian''ao''s face was overjoyed, and he drank: "rush!"


    He took the lead to rise from the top of Pingding Mountain and rushed to Ailao Mountain.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The eight patriarchs, the nine ancient heaven lords and the four hall lords jumped up one after another, taking xuantianao as the arrow. In the shape of a man, thinking about the collision of Ailao Mountain.


    "Boom boom..."


    On the ground, Xuanwu, Canglong, Baihu and Zhuque burst into the fog, and dense zombies appeared in their vision. These zombies saw the four big formations crashing in, but they didn''t rush up fiercely. Instead, they were running very regularly. The dense zombies gave people a sense of unity.


    Xuanwu, Canglong, Baihu and Zhuque are four formations, each of which has millions of monks. Each big formation also gathered millions of monks as a whole and rushed towards the zombie group.


    But the zombie group''s array is extremely tough, as if it has endless rebound power. From time to time, though, zombies were blown to dust. But the Terran friars also fell from time to time. And gradually, the Terran friars felt as if they were trapped in a net. The deeper they went, the tighter they were bound.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the twenty-two great friars had already turned from shangzun to attack Ailao Mountain strongly.


    The population of the main formation of the four formations gave orders. Millions of monks in each formation began to concentrate and burst out. Huge cracks appeared in the sky. The tough zombies began to collapse, and countless zombies turned into vermicelli. There is a gap in the zombie array, right in the gap. Twenty two monks rushed in. They had already seen the huge altar.


    "Boom..."


    Jinjia opened his eyes. Gray eyes seem to penetrate the sky.


    He!


    Standing up, the whole world seemed to shake with it. His arms stretched out to his sides, and his mouth murmured. A kind of rhythm spread around and soon covered the whole Ailao Mountain.


    The dense zombies suddenly stopped, only for a moment, and then turned into gravel, which was swept up by the wind. All of a sudden, heaven and earth were disgraced. The whole Ailao Mountain was filled with dense gray gravel.


    The monks could hardly open their eyes in the dense gray gravel, and even their divine consciousness was oppressed. Although the gravel is small, it has strong corrosiveness, and there are monks falling constantly. Looking at the fall of an individual around him, the Terran friar turned into a pool of yellow water, and was in a panic.


    "Kill


    Shangzun cuts out with a sword, and the sword formula of Xingyu swings up a piece of Xingyu, which rushes away the dense gray gravel.


    "Kill


    The eight patriarchs, the nine ancient gods and the four hall leaders all released their most powerful immortal formula, swept away the dense gray gravel around them, raised their bodies and rushed to the altar."Roar..."


    The Jinjia God General on the altar roared. The dense gray gravel in Ailao Mountain surged towards the altar like a rolling wave, and then revolved around the Jinjia God general, forming a huge viscous gray vortex, which rolled all the monks inside.


    Although Xuanwu, Canglong, Zhuque and Baihu are still struggling to maintain their formation, they are passively rolled up by the viscous gray whirlpool and lose their freedom of action. The 22 great friars headed by Shang Zun were like mortals trudging in the swamp, and they were like snails every step forward.


    Nameless island.


    Xu Ziyan raised her hand and put on the golden mask. Behind her, all the monks raised their hands and put on the mask. Xu Ziyan stretched out his hand to open a space crack, and said, "go!"


    The bodies of the thirty-two monks turned into thirty-two streamers and disappeared in the cracks of space.


    Ailao Mountain!


    A huge gray whirlpool is slowly rotating. At this time, it can no longer be called Ailao Mountain, because it has become a flat land, and Ailao Mountain has been destroyed.


    There are five groups of friars floating in the huge whirlpool. Among them, four of them are numerous and arranged regularly. The crowd is Xuanwu. Black dragon, rosefinch and white tiger. Although at this time, the monks in the four formations were more and more tightly bound, and constantly falling. But he still kept the foot of the four great formations tightly, because every monk knew it very well. There is still hope of life to hold the battle. If the battle collapses, there is only death.


    Among the five groups of friars, only a group of friars can move, but the action is also very slow. It is the 22 great friars, led by Shang Zun, who release their precious light and strive to advance towards the altar. They all know in their hearts, to such an extent. There is no retreat. Although I don''t know how to get to the altar, I don''t know how to get to the altar, but I know that retreat means the mass death of the human monks.


    The twenty-two of them may be able to escape, but what about the rest?


    At present, all the monks in the four great formations insist on it because of the 22 of them. If they retreat, the monks in the four great formations will collapse immediately, and there will be no one who can escape eventually.


    Above the whirlpool.


    The sky split and thirty-two figures appeared from the sky.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the thick gray whirlpool below. Only the 22 friars headed by Shang Zun were still advancing towards the central altar with turtle speed. The other four formations have lost their attacking ability and can only defend passively. They are about to collapse.


    "Elder martial brother. Elder martial brother Cang, elder Yan, elder Qinyang, join the battle! "


    "Yes


    Langyue, pale and shadowless, Yan Xingyun and Xu Qinyang lead the immortal tools in their hands, each with his own team, and rush to the four big formations below.


    "Roar..."


    A gray face suddenly appeared in the middle of the gray viscous whirlpool and opened a huge mouth to the twenty-eight monks. There was a huge tongue sticking out of that mouth.


    "Boom..."


    The huge tongue was divided into innumerable gray tentacles and wound around the twenty-eight monks. At this time, monks and monks in the four formations in the gray vortex also felt the vibration of the vortex. Looking up, he saw Xu Ziyan and others in the air.


    "Mysteries!"


    "Here comes the secret sect!"


    "We are saved!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The whole Terran friars are boiling. At the time of desperation, I saw the secret sect, which had always been invincible, and let the hearts of monks emerge infinite hope.


    "Here comes Mizong, we have hope!" Mengshenji also breathed a long breath.


    "Not bad!" Tuyishui and other people''s faces also showed a tired smile, but the strength of the hand is a bit strong.


    But then they saw the gray tentacles stretching out from the center of the vortex. With the howling sound of tearing space, they pulled out gray shadows and drew them to Lang Yue and others.


    In the whirlpool, the monk''s face suddenly changed. If Xu Ziyan and others were pulled into that huge mouth by these tentacles again, would they still have hope?


    Heart after heart, a pair of eyes full of anxiety.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s heart is also a little anxious. She needs Lang Yue and others to enter the four big formations. Only when she enters the four big formations can she break the present situation. Just look at shangzun at the saint level. If she can''t break the gray vortex in front of her, shangzun can''t do anything here, and she won''t be much better.


    However, at this time, thousands of tentacles have broken through the air, which has blocked their way to fall. If they go further, they will fall into thousands of tentacles.


    "Dragon Seal!"


    Xu Ziyan gave a big drink. The arms of the thirty-two monks were all spread to both sides, and the blood colored cape was flying in the wind.


    "Boom..."


    Behind each monk, there are nine dragon shadows. The nine dragon shadows raise their heads and roar, and a roaring sound of dragon sounds in the sky. The nine dragon shadows soar up into the sky. With the rising of the Dragon shadow, they suddenly grow and turn into giant dragons. The Nine Dragons circle in the middle, end-to-end, but they turn into giant seals in an instant. The thirty-two giant seals of the dragon in the sky release their precious light and press away towards the center of the vortex.Tweet:


    Title: Rebirth strategy?


    Book Number: 3318849?


    Author: niangcheng?


    Introduction: Rebirth meets rebirth, it''s not sure who will win or lose? Let''s see who laughs last.


    The title of the book: extremely gorgeous fairy, book number: 3317166, brief introduction: the goddess of life, because in a great war, she turned the divine consciousness into 81 pieces and reincarnated.


    Li Yu is one of the 81 pieces of divine consciousness.


    Unfortunately, it''s hard to let go of the fact that Li Yu was occupied and influenced by a man''s independent thinking.


    Because of this, the plot of the story is officially unfolded, and there are many mysteries


    Under the unique law of the way of heaven, there is a hot blooded, bloody and violent side in the world of cultivation.


    This article is a hot upgrade of shuangwen, also suitable for boys to read.


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2577

    Congratulations on 140618171406730 becoming the best elder!


    "Boom boom..."


    A series of infinite roars, a huge gray mushroom cloud rises in the center of the gray vortex, thousands of tentacles fly away.


    "Come in!"


    Xu Ziyan drank, and twenty-eight figures turned into twenty-eight streamers and rushed into the four formations.


    In the sky.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the twenty-eight streamers, and there was a trace of worry in her eyes. She had no chance to test the four great arrays that Yanshan Spirit gave her, and she didn''t know how powerful they were.


    Liu Qingmeng, Liu Huaping, and Sha Xiaofan all took out their swords and tilted them to their sides, staring nervously at the bottom.


    The friars below were stunned.


    This What kind of magic formula is this? With such power? Is the secret sect so profound?


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Twenty eight Taoist streamers rushed into Xuanwu, Canglong, Zhuque and Baihu.


    Lang Yue, Hua gu Ren, Jin Ge, Xuan Daozi, SA Tianming, Ma Jingying and LAN bailing fall into the seven constellations of the Xuanwu array in turn. His hands made immortal seals.


    In the seven nights of Xuanwu, the room position lights up. All the monks in the Xuanwu array feel that the forces in their bodies are gathering towards the room position involuntarily, and a great power begins to generate in the room position.


    Hua gu Ren''s hands are encircled like emptiness. The Xuanwu seven night emptiness is lit up. The light of the room is flowing towards the emptiness. The emptiness is as deep as emptiness.


    Jinge hands traction, Xuanwu seven night cattle position will be room position, empty position of the light traction from the moment as if the birth of a world, all things began to breed.


    Xuandaozi''s body shape hovered on the wall of Xuanwu Qisu, and his hands stood like knives. Fusion room position, virtual position, cattle position. Open up a way to get rid of the gray sticky gas.


    Zatianming stands on the dangerous position of Xuanwu Qisu. Guide all the monks in the array to gather the flowing Yuan Li and go to the female position in Xuanwu Qisu where Ma Jingying is, divide Yin and Yang, and return to the fighting position in Xuanwu Qisu where LAN bailing is.


    "Boom..."


    The whole Xuanwu formation is full of light, and millions of monks are gradually disappearing. They are covered by a huge Xuanwu virtual image, which gradually becomes like substance. A huge Xuanwu is generated in the gray vortex.


    "Ang..."


    The great Xuanwu roared with his head raised. The gray, viscous swirls around them burst away.


    "Ang..."


    Another roar, accompanied by Cang Wuyi, lianchengbi, Mo Shenji, Lingxiao, Xu Xingfan, wucaiyi and the immortal seal made by Xu Tiangang''s hands, Canglong Qisu, Wei and Fang. Kang, Ji, Xin. Di, Jiao seven light into one, showing a huge dragon.


    "Li..."


    The third roar came, and the whole gray vortex was shaking. Xu Qinyang, Xu Sirius, Xindao, lengqingzhen, song Wanzhong. Hai Lan and Lou Ruyun''s seven person seal are connected, and a ray of light spreads all around. It envelops all the friars in the rosefinch array. There is a rosefinch in the whole array.


    "Roar..."


    The fourth roar came. Yan Xingyun, Qian Bei Zui, Zhang WuJie, Leng Xiangning, Luo Yu, Li laziness and light moon dance. The array formed by each person hovers, enlarges and connects on the top of his head, creating a huge white tiger, raising his head and roaring.


    Xuantian''ao was trembling with excitement. His eyes pointed to the four Xuanwu, Canglong, Zhuque and Baihu formations in the gray whirlpool, and said with trembling: "this is the real four immortal beast formation!"


    The huge Xuanwu raised its huge head, opened its mouth, and a vast ocean suddenly came into being. Then the vast ocean remembered a series of "KaKa" sounds. The vast ocean turned into a glacier and fell downward. A gray viscous vortex suddenly disappeared. The strength of bondage is light.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Shangzun and other people''s bodies soared to the sky, broke away from the gray viscous vortex, stood on Xu Ziyan''s side and looked down.


    "Ang..."


    The Dragon roared, the huge dragon body released a blue light, and a piece of green appeared in the sky, which was full of vitality, but it was the killer of death.


    A large area of gray gravel turned into fly ash after that piece of green


    "Master of the secret sect!" Meng Shenji asked in a voice: "can these four great formations destroy the golden armour generals?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head, no words, eyes staring at the bottom of the four big array. She didn''t want to say it, but she didn''t know what to say. She didn''t know the effect of the four formations.


    "Li..."


    With a strong penetrating cry, the huge rosefinch was burning with endless flames, which spread rapidly around. Where the flames spread, the gray gravel turned into smoke one after another.


    "Roar..."


    The white tiger opened his mouth, and the fierce golden wind spewed out from his mouth, ravaging the space. Not to mention the gray gravel, the space was cut into cracks by the golden wind.The four formations are constantly destroying the gray vortex, which shrinks rapidly. The four formations become more and more flexible, completely free from the shackles of the gray viscous vortex.


    In the sky, the friars were in full bloom. Shang Zun''s eyes swept Xu Ziyan, and fear rose in his heart.


    If we say that the master of the secret sect is strong in cultivation, even a group of people are strong. But now we can see that the secret sect has the inheritance of the ancient great array like Xuanwu, Canglong, Zhuque and Baihu. This kind of inside information is that they don''t have it!


    What is the secret sect? Moving in his heart, he opened his mouth and said:


    "master of the secret sect, judging from the current situation, these four formations should be able to kill the Jinjia generals?"


    Xu Ziyan turned his head to look at him, then turned his eyes away, looked down and said: "Jinjia God will not only have this ability, we''d better be ready to fight!"


    "Hum..."


    There was a grinding sound in the space, and the gray and viscous whirlpool converged in the middle, like ten thousand waterfalls rumbling down from the air, toward the altar below.


    Layers of gray and sticky gravel stick to the body of the golden general, and he becomes stronger layer by layer.


    Xuanwu, Canglong, Zhuque and Baihu keep on giving out magical powers, but they can''t stop the growth of Jinjia. It''s just less than a quarter of an hour. The sky is high and the clouds are light. There is no gray gravel in the space any more, and the original appearance is completely restored.


    But


    A god of gold will stand on the ancient battlefield. The huge altar disappeared at this time, and was trampled on by a pair of big feet of Jinjia God.


    Xu Ziyan and others look dignified. They don''t know what kind of magic power Jinjia will have at this time.


    "Click Click and rub... "


    The Jinjia God opened his eyes, and the gray light burst out of his eyes.


    "Click..."


    His arms were lifted up, and the gray gravel on his body flowed, flowing between his hands, converging between them, forming a huge gray sword.


    "Ang..."


    "Ang..."


    "Li..."


    "Roar..."


    Xuanwu, Canglong, Zhuque. The white tiger raised his head and roared, and each of them used his magic power to bombard the Jinjia general.


    "Boom..."


    The golden armour God danced the huge gray sword, and the gray sword awn instantly formed a huge whirlpool and extended to the outside.


    "Boom..."


    The magic power released by the four formations is broken.


    "Turn! It''s the end of the world Xu Ziyan, who is above the sky, shouts.


    Xuanwu, Canglong, Zhuque, Baihu four big formation revolve around Jinjia God general, gradually four big formation connected into a piece.


    "Boom..."


    The formation of a space will confine the Jinjia God in it. The space is shrinking.


    "Click Click and rub... "


    There are some cracks on the body of the golden general.


    "Hum..."


    All of a sudden, the golden armour God General''s body appeared a talisman, a gray talisman, full of the breath of death.


    "Boom..."


    The dense gray talisman suddenly broke away from the body of the golden armor God general. Towards the surrounding blast shot out, a gray talisman in the air blasting, huge energy in rampant. A world of death is coming into being, colliding with the space formed by four big formations.


    "Boom boom..."


    Violent collision, the collapse of the two spaces, the whole space was stirred, and the four formations rolled away towards the distance.


    "Coagulation


    Between the opening and closing of Jinjia''s mouth, a deep voice rang out. The broken gray death world instantly condensed into four huge long guns.


    "Go


    Four huge gray spears roared toward the four big formations rolling backward.


    "No!"


    Xu Ziyan heart jump, arms suddenly toward both sides of a show.


    "Roar!"


    Nine Dragons rushed out from behind her and joined at the top of the sky to form a dragon seal. To a long gun that shot at Xuanwu. Shangzun waved the immortal sword, and the Xingyu sword Jue rolled towards a long gun that shot at Canglong. The eight patriarchs joined hands to suppress the spears that shot at the rosefinch. In ancient times, the nine heavenly masters joined hands to suppress the long gun that shot at the white tiger, and the four hall leaders joined hands to bombard the Jinjia God general.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The whole sky cracked. The space is full of turbulence, lightning flashes, and the world changes color.


    The four long guns are broken down, and the Jinjia God splits out a sword to smash the joint attack of the four hall leaders. The four great formations scattered in the tumbling, and the friars rolled in the air, and gradually stopped their retreat. One by one, they looked pale at the upright golden generals in the middle.


    The space gradually calms down, and the white clouds are all around, winding around the knees, waist and chest of the golden general.Xu Ziyan, the nine patriarchs, the nine ancient gods and the four hall leaders, stood in the air, facing the head of the Jinjia God general. Compared with the Jinjia God general, their bodies were like gravel.


    "Give us his right side!" Said the nine ancient gods.


    "On the left, we are in charge of the eight patriarchs."


    "We''re in charge of his head!" Liao Bufan said.


    "I''m in charge of his back."


    "I am responsible for the right side!" Xu Ziyan said hoarsely.


    "Turn


    Tweet:


    Title: boudoir ghost


    Author: don''t sweep the snow?


    Introduction: everyone says that the daughter found by Xiangfu''s family in the market is just a ghost. She looks at who''s unlucky and touches who''s dead. If she''s accidentally provoked, it''s even worse.


    Fu Xia smiles modestly. He harms countless people and destroys them tirelessly. This road has just begun.


    Just, what''s the matter with the intruder whose reputation is worse than her?


    Title: where is the princess going?


    Author: Qiandao Banshee?


    Introduction: Prince, people just want to treat you as a short-term meal ticket? What''s wrong with you? You have to marry my princess?


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2578

    Twenty three great friars whirled in the air, and instantly stood in a good position. The nine ancient heavenly lords formed a nine palace array on the right side of the Jinjia general, the eight patriarchs formed a Bagua array on the left side of the Jinjia general, and the four hall leaders formed a four image array on the top of the Jinjia general. &Shangzun stood behind the golden general, and Xu Ziyan stood in front.


    Jinjia''s body began to wriggle.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Three huge heads grew on his shoulders. The four heads face four directions: Xu Ziyan, shangzun, the nine ancient gods and the eight patriarchs. There are four thick antennae on the four heads, and a face on the top of each antennae looks at the four hall leaders in the air.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Another six arms were born in the body. Each of the eight arms held a huge sword and pointed in four directions.


    On the right side of Jinjia, the Qi of life is high, and the speed of time speeds up suddenly. It covers Jinjia, and a seven emotions tower is magnified in the air


    On the left side of the Jinjia general, a huge compass hovers in the air. The eight patriarchs stand on the compass. The sword array is made of Dan Fu, and the sun shines in all directions


    Above his head, the four hall leaders each took out a jade Ruyi, and the light from each jade Ruyi burst into one.


    "Li..."


    A phoenix is born


    Shangzun worships Xingyu sword behind him, and a piece of Xingyu rushes to Jinjia God.


    Xu Ziyan raised his right arm toward the sky, and the thunder in his palm flashed with a bang. The sky seems to split a hole, the thick thunder converges towards Xu Ziyan''s palm, and a huge thunder dragon appears between Xu Ziyan''s palm and the sky. Riding on the Thunder Dragon is a thunder immortal general, holding two thunder hammers.


    The monks in the distance gazed at the ancient battlefield, one by one blushing and trembling with excitement.


    The peak of twenty-one Tianzun and the siege of Jinjia by two Saint level great friars is a grand occasion that we have never seen before. We don''t think about the result, but the scene in front of us makes their blood boil.


    "Boom..."


    The battle begins!


    The giant swords around the Jinjia God completely suppressed the nine ancient gods and the eight patriarchs. Even the four tentacles on his head forced the leader of the fourth hall to fly high. Only Xu Ziyan, shangzun and Jinjia will be deadlocked.


    "Boom..."


    The nine ancient gods and the eight patriarchs were blasted out, and even monk Xu Ziyan began to fall behind. Xu Ziyan can''t help frowning slightly.


    She knew the power of shangzun, as if she was just using a common sword formula. He is also the strength of Saint level 1, which is weaker than the later peak of Saint level 1, but once he uses the star area sword formula, he can at least break out the strength of Saint Level 2.


    That''s it. It didn''t have the slightest advantage.


    Although Xu Ziyan has not exerted the power of integrating the attributes of the world. But with the power of thunder attribute alone, it has also reached the holy level power. It''s also not dominant.


    How is that possible?


    Before the golden armor God will not reach the holy level, now it has risen to the holy level above three levels?


    It''s impossible!


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes twinkle blue. While offering sacrifices to thunderdragons, she opens Kunpeng''s eyes and scans from the head of Jinjia to the sole of her feet.


    With a sudden eyebrow jump, she saw the altar under the foot of Jinjia God general. The altar was hidden under the foot of Jinjia God general, and the gray light slowly swirled. Wriggling with the gray talisman, the dense gray energy in the earth poured into the body of the golden general through the altar.


    Xu Ziyan felt suddenly. This is the ancient battlefield. There is endless dead Qi in the deep earth. The reason why Jinjia God has such power now is completely due to the continuous support of dead Qi.


    If you want to kill Jinjia, you must destroy the altar first. Xu Ziyan said in a loud voice:


    "Lord Shang, join hands with me to force the Jinjia God General out of the altar, and the remaining Taoist friends will destroy the altar."


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly began to grow, shangzun''s body also flew to Xu Ziyan''s side, standing side by side with Xu Ziyan, at the same time, the body suddenly grew.


    Just in an instant, Xu Ziyan and shangzun changed their Dharma body, stood up to heaven and earth, and echoed with Jinjia. The eight patriarchs, the nine ancient gods and the four hall leaders have fallen at the feet of the Jinjia God general, full of immortal power. They just wait for monk Xu Ziyan to force the Jinjia God General out of the altar, and they will smash the altar.


    At this time, their hearts have understood that this altar is the key to kill the golden general.


    The Jinjia God general also realized Xu Ziyan''s plan, and his body suddenly turned on the altar, holding four huge gray swords in eight arms, like a huge windmill, chopping up the space, endless gray swords hanging towards monk Xu Ziyan.


    Shangzun leads the sword in his hand, and the power of the world spreads to the sword in his hand. On the body of the sword, there are stars


    Xu Ziyan moves with one arm, and a ray of brilliance spreads along his arm to his fist. Baoqiquan moves, and the power of the world is diffused. The nine attributes of the fist rotate, and the eight bridges of heaven and earth in his body roarXu Ziyan and shangzun stride forward, and the two huge bodies crash into the sword like a windmill.


    One punch and one sword.


    The two worlds run over to the golden armour God. The three giants collide with each other, and the sky keeps crashing. The monks watching the battle in the distance keep flying back. Below, the nine ancient gods, the eight patriarchs and the four hall leaders try their best to stabilize their bodies. Even so, their bodies keep shaking, and their feet almost want to leave the ground.


    The body of the golden armor general began to shake, and the power of the two Saint level monks made him unstable. Xu Ziyan and shangzun''s eyes are bright. The bridge of heaven and earth in their bodies is buzzing. The power of the world is surging like the tide of the sea. With one fist and one sword, they will continue to blow out towards Jinjia God again.


    "Boom boom..."


    "Bang..."


    The earth trembles for it, and the foot of Jinjia finally goes back a step. This step back, it can no longer stop the retreat, the other foot also toward the rear faltering and retreat.


    "Boom..."


    The nine ancient gods, eight patriarchs and four hall leaders who had been prepared for a long time immediately sent out their most powerful messages. The whole altar was smashed to pieces!


    "Boom..."


    Monk Xu Ziyan sent out the power of the world again. The golden armor God who lost the altar began to collapse


    "Bang Bang..."


    Monk Xu Ziyan''s two huge bodies are approaching the Jinjia God general, bombarding the world with one fist and one sword.


    "Boom..."


    Jinjia God completely collapsed the huge body, revealing the normal size of Jinjia God general inside.


    "Qiang..."


    The golden armour pulled out the sword on his back.


    "Bang..."


    Before he cut out his sword. His body was blown out by monk Xu Ziyan''s fist and sword. His body was like a meteor rolling in the air. He stretched out a hand to tear a space crack and wanted to shuttle away.


    "Hum..."


    A world stands in front of the space crack, nine kinds of attribute rotation, great power comes. Hovering and thinking, he pressed down.


    "Hum..."


    Shang Zun''s body spins and cuts with one sword. A world spins like a top and cuts off to the waist of the golden armour.


    The gold armour God General''s eyes showed despair. He waved a huge sword with his right hand and chopped shangzun with his left hand. To the coming world.


    "Boom..."


    With an infinite roar, all the monks felt deaf, and their Qi and blood surged


    I don''t know how long after that, the dense cracks in the space gradually closed. The dust gradually fell. The sky was blue.


    The southern continent.


    Wuthering mountains.


    Taixuzong site, on the Bank of dachangyin lake.


    Xu Ziyan sat on a rock, his feet dangling slightly in the lake. He closed his eyes and looked up to smell the fresh air in the space. He was in a rare mood to relax.


    Above the clouds, the soul of Yanshan is dressed in a black robe, broad shoulders and thin waist, and stands with hands down. Looking down at Xu Ziyan. The wind in the high air blew face to face, and the black robe was close to him. Streamlined muscles stand out.


    Handsome face, eyebrow a wisp of flame mark is to add a touch of evil charm, eyes such as stars, but also contains deep vicissitudes.


    Looking down at Xu Ziyan''s face, with a childlike smile on the corner of his mouth, and his feet shaking with ease and freehand brushwork, the eyes of Yanshan soul show love and pity.


    When the breeze blows, a seed floats to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan opens her eyes and stretches out her palm, and the seed falls into her palm. The breath of life gathers in her palm, and the seed germinates, grows and blooms at the speed visible to the naked eye


    Xu Ziyan held the flower in her hand and hummed a piece of music that she didn''t even know at this time, with a relaxed smile on her face.


    Half demon hermit fell, Jinjia God will fall, Shangyuan continent ushered in a temporary period of peace. Xu Ziyan is not a diligent person, what she yearns for is to live a light and relaxed life. After the fierce war, the rare quiet time made her put aside her cultivation for the time being and enjoy the rare happy time by the lake.


    The flowers on the nose, gently inhaled a bit, slightly tilted, gently frowned, and then is a sigh. She rang Shang Zun.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t choose to fight with monk Zun after the two men killed Jinjia. The main reason is that at that time, she appeared as the leader of the secret sect, and she fought side by side with shangzun in this identity, so there was no reason for her to turn over.


    And through this fight together, Xu Ziyan already felt that it was useful to keep shangzun. At least he played a vital role in killing Jinjia general yesterday. So in the future catastrophe, the effect of leaving shangzun is much better than killing shangzun.


    The most important thing is that Xu Ziyan is not absolutely sure to kill shangzun. Maybe Xu Ziyan and shangzun will have an advantage when they fight, but if shangzun wants to escape, she can''t stop them.


    TweetBook Number: 3313619


    Title: peerless fairy girl


    Introduction: Xiuxian road is not lonely


    Title: Danniang


    Author: Tange


    Book Number: 3350327:


    Introduction: the first hatching girl in the stars ~


    * (to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2579

    Thank you very much to yeqingli (1888), JieXi (200), Jinniu feirong_ Students (100), yeqingli students (100), mableip students (100), book friends 131126215013829 students (100), Poyang Lake 3 students (100) reward!


    Forget it!


    Now taixuzong has not been born for a long time, and is gradually forgotten by the world. No one knows the details of the secret sect. Just at the time of the catastrophe, he pushed shangzun to the front desk. Xu Ziyan''s lip smile is more and more relaxed.


    Yan Shanhun blinked his star eyes and saw Xu Ziyan''s smile on his lips. The smile was as bright as a spring flower, and it was like a breeze blowing through his heart, which made his heart beat faster.


    What did she think of?


    Or who do you think of?


    The soul of Yanshan falls down to the opposite side of Xu Ziyan. Standing on the surface of the lake, he looks down at his feet, with a bright smile on his face.


    "Ziyan, what''s the matter? How happy?"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes turned into crescent moon and looked at the soul of Yanshan Mountain happily. Her feet were wandering in the lake:


    "of course, I''m happy. I haven''t had a leisurely time for a long time. Now the fairyland is calm. I can finally do something I''m willing to do."


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan suddenly widened his eyes and glared at the soul of Yanshan and said, "you You didn''t turn into a stone... "


    As soon as the body of Yanshan spirit floated, he came to Xu Ziyan and sat side by side with Xu Ziyan. He was in high spirits and said:


    "brother is the evil Lord, and all problems are not problems for him!"


    What''s rare is that Xu Ziyan didn''t argue with him about who is big and who is small this time. Instead, he stretched out his hand and gently stroked Yan Shanhun''s cheek. His eyes gradually moistened and murmured:


    "it''s ok How nice... "


    The spirit of Yanshan''s high spirits stagnated and turned into soft fingers. Xu Ziyan was held in his arms by relaxing his arms. Xu Ziyan nestled in the arms of the spirit of Yanshan. All his strength suddenly turned into weak water. The unprecedented sense of security surged into his heart. The whole person relaxed, closed his eyes and enjoyed the long-awaited relaxation.


    The breeze gently blows over the surface of the lake, rippling layer upon layer towards the lake, rippling to the lake. The wind sweeps over the quietly embracing souls of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan, blowing up their clothes slightly and shaking the leaves behind them.


    "Ka..."


    There was a voice in her ear, which was too familiar to Xu Ziyan. Her body trembled, and her eyes fell on the feet of Yanshan soul in confusion. Then she saw that the feet of Yanshan soul began to petrify again. She suddenly raised her head and said in a trembling voice:


    "mountain soul..."


    Yanshan soul''s eyes showed a trace of pain, and a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. His body trembled slightly. The petrification of his feet retreated and his original appearance was restored.


    "You..."


    "I haven''t solved my problem yet!" Yanshan soul bitterly said: "now I''m just suppressing!"


    "Suppression?"


    Xu Ziyan sat up straight and looked anxiously at the soul of Yanshan. When she arrived at her state, she naturally knew what suppression meant. It can be said that suppression itself was on the wrong road. Suppression can make Yanshan spirit return to normal in a short time, but the longer it is suppressed, the more severe the rebound will be. One day, it will not be suppressed, just like a big river burst its dyke, which can not be controlled. This is not the fundamental solution.


    "Ka..."


    Yanshan soul''s feet began to petrify again, and then they were suppressed by Yanshan soul. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes, the soul of Yanshan regained its cool look and said:


    "it''s a lot of fun to fight with people, and it''s even more fun to fight with heaven!"


    "But Your direction is wrong... " Xu Ziyan''s eyes are full of worry.


    "I know!" Yanshan soul gently stroked Xu Ziyan''s hair and said, "however, this is also a direction. I couldn''t even find the direction before. It''s also a way to get close to you, and then to understand the changes in your body. I will not stick to this direction, it is just a reference, I will find the real direction. "


    "Then..." Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened: "will you always be by my side?"


    Yanshan soul gently shook his head: "every time I feel something, I need to shut up and understand. So can''t always be by your side. But... "


    Yanshan soul''s face again showed a confident look: "nothing can be difficult to live me, nor can the way of heaven!"


    The destruction of the half demon hermit and the Jinjia God general gave the fairyland a rare peace. But under this calm, more turbulent waves are brewing.


    This time, the catastrophes caused by the half demon hermit and the Jinjia God will have a great impact on the fairyland. The former half demon hermit only had a profound impact on the southern continent, but had little impact on other areas of the fairyland. However, after the Jinjia God brought disaster to the southern continent, he dragged the whole fairyland into a catastrophe.


    In this catastrophe, all forces in the fairyland suffered losses to varying degrees, especially in the last battle of Ailao Mountain. This makes the whole fairyland cast a shadow under the persecution of the approaching havoc in the immortal Lord''s palace.Every monk knows very well that peace is only temporary. If we relax now, we will be severely punished in the future. These clans and families are different from Xu Ziyan. Taixuzong is gone, and only a few monks such as Xu Ziyan are left. In this way, Xu Ziyan''s mobility is very strong, and the possibility of loss in the future is minimized.


    In this way, all parts of fairyland began a new round of integration for their own interests. In this round of integration, the South carried on very smoothly. The South was originally a disaster area. It has experienced the killing of half demon monks and Jinjia generals. Now Xu Ziyan has disappeared. The fourth hall has the highest major and the strongest strength. Moreover, since ancient times, the fourth hall has not participated in the struggle of various forces in the South and has a transcendent position in the south. Now the fourth hall is willing to be born, so the southern friars naturally take the fourth hall leader as the center.


    Originally, the North was almost the world of Shangyuan League. Originally, there were three major business firms at a lower level. Now, the three major business firms all collapsed for various reasons, and the whole North was quickly managed as a piece of iron by Shangyuan League.


    The problem is in the East.


    The eastern mainland has always been a region with the strongest strength. Since ancient times, it has been a place of zongmen. There are many large, medium and small zongmen, and nine zongmen come to the east at the same time.


    There are also small groups in the nine major sects, which were originally the alliance of Shenji sect and Xingyu sect, the alliance of Danfu Qizhen sect, canglan sect, Luotian sect and Tianxiang sect. Later, because of the appearance of Xu Ziyan, it became the alliance of Shenji sect and Xingyu sect, the alliance of Danfu Qizhen sect and canglan sect, the alliance of Luotian sect and Tianxiang sect.


    Later, there was a change. Shangdao fell, shangzun became a saint, forcing Shenji sect to form an alliance with the other seven sects, turning into an alliance of eight sects, opposite to Xingyu sect.


    However, even if the eight sects united, its appeal is not as strong as today''s Xingyu sect. After all, at the beginning of Ailao Mountain, all the monks in the world saw the power of shangzun. If there is anyone who can have more appeal than shangzun except for the five saints, it is undoubtedly the secret patriarch.


    But the reason why Mizong is called Mizong is that it is mysterious. Since the battle of Ailao Mountain, the secret sect has disappeared. The eight sects have tried every means to find the secret sect, but the secret sect is like a wisp of wind dissipated between heaven and earth.


    At this point, the eight sects fell into the disadvantage in the confrontation of Xingyu sect.


    After seeing the power of shangzun, the vast majority of the small and medium-sized sects have been put into the flag of Xingyu sect, making the eight sects completely inferior in the competition with Xingyu sect.


    At this time, jianwuxu passed the pass, and he did not become a saint. Although he was the peak of Tianzun''s later stage, his aptitude was much different from that of chengwanli. After all, chengwanli was a five attribute spiritual root, but he was only a three attribute spiritual root. In LONGYE, he almost killed all the fusion animals, but he just made up the other two spiritual roots, which was far from the realm of great fullness However, he and Cheng Wanli are not without harvest this time. With the help of heaven and earth body quenching formula, his noumenon strength has entered the early stage of Saint level.


    After he left the customs, he learned about the current situation in the eastern mainland, and then went to Wuthering mountains. Sure enough, he met Xu Ziyan here. He was very happy and persuaded Xu Ziyan to join the WTO to help canglan sect.


    Xu Ziyan, who is living a relaxed and freehand life, hears that Jian Wuxu makes her in a complicated situation again, so she purses her face and says nothing.


    Jian Wuxu is embarrassed to see Xu Ziyan like this. He remembers that he has done more than his master since Xu Ziyan ascended to the upper Yuan Dynasty and joined canglan sect. Now Xu Ziyan has a rare peace, but he wants to drag her into disputes. His face is red.


    Besides


    Xu Ziyan was neither a monk of the eastern sect nor a monk of canglan sect at this time. He was a monk of the southern mainland, and he was also the patriarch of Taixu sect. Although Taixu sect has withered now, why did he get involved in the disputes in your Eastern mainland?


    Jian Wuxu walks away in ashes. After thinking about it, he runs back to the valley to mobilize Cheng Wanli to help canglanzong. Cheng Wanli''s hot temper doesn''t give Jian Wuxu any face, but he roars at Jian Wuxu.


    "Which clan are you now? I remember correctly that you have left canglan sect and joined Taixu sect, right? You don''t want to help Ziyan revive taixuzong, but you want to drag Ziyan back to canglan Zong. Do you do that?


    Is Ziyan easy for her? Can''t you make Ziyan relax for a while?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Jian Wuxu ran away with shame, but he couldn''t leave canglan sect in the end. He was too embarrassed to go to the disciples of Langyue, so he went back to canglan sect alone. After returning to canglan sect, I found that Tu Yishui had given all the affairs of the sect to Yan fasui, and Tu Yishui shut himself up.


    Canglan sect.


    Tuyishui was standing in the secret place, which was known only by the successive patriarchs. There was a giant beast in front of him. Eight feet and eight arms, one head without seven orifices. At this time, he was sealed by countless talismans and array patterns, and saw that tuyishui was roaring. There is no seven orifices, but it can make a terrible sound.Tweet:


    Title:


    it''s not easy to be a rich family''s daughter


    Book Number: (3291465)


    Introduction:


    the chemical reaction of the encounter between "woman man" and "genius two goods". Happy to sweet pet text.


    Book title: Fairyland play dream


    Book Number: 2109617


    Author: ziziyiyi


    Introduction: artifact in hand, I have it in the world!


    An urban woman crosses the ancient world of Xiuzhen and plays Xiuxian as a game


    Do the task and search for treasure


    lucky point


    you can go up faster


    * r1152


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2580

    This giant beast is said to have been sealed here since the establishment of canglan sect. As for its name and how it was sealed here, it has lost textual research. Tuyishui just knew that many of the successive masters of canglan sect had died here.


    Before Cang jiuxiao had fallen, he once brought tuyishui to tell him what happened here, and said that if he fell, the position of canglan sect leader would be passed to tuyishui.


    It was at that moment that he knew something about the giant beast. It is said that the giant beast''s body is completely composed of an unknown energy, and its grade is much higher than their cultivation force. It can be said that it is not at a level at all. Canglan sect speculated that if this kind of energy could be introduced into the body, it would probably break through the saint level and have great power.


    But


    All previous patriarchs extracted this kind of energy from the giant beast''s body, absorbed it into the body, and the only result was that it exploded and died. Even the most cautious patriarch only extracted a tiny bit of this energy into the body. Although it didn''t fall, the result of the explosion was not avoided, and it took several months to restore his cultivation.


    Gradually, no one dared to move this giant beast easily, and the successive Masters had gradually forgotten it.


    However, in the face of the future catastrophe and the dual pressure of shangzun, Tuishui thought of this giant beast. At this time, he was standing in front of the beast, feeling the surging energy in the beast.


    This energy is unknown


    Exudes the primitive breath, as if chaos in general, surging with endless energy. Let the yuan force in the water body of tuyi be suppressed, as if the low-level monster saw the high-level monster.


    Tu Yishui looked at the giant beast in front of him, and his eyes gradually became firm. If Cang lanzong is not to be eliminated in the future era, he must break through the saint level. But for him, the double attribute Linggen monk. It''s very difficult to break through the holy level. The only shortcut is to rely on the inexplicable energy in the giant beast''s body.


    Play a knack, formed a fairy seal, fell on the seal. Then he saw a trace of inexplicable energy being extracted and floating in front of tuyishui.


    Tuyishui still dare not take risks. Continue to keep turning the formula, and decompose the trace of inexplicable energy floating in front of him again until his cultivation can not decompose. At this time, there are a hundred traces of inexplicable energy floating in front of him, and each trace of energy is hard to see with the naked eye, and can only be captured by divine consciousness.


    Tu Yishui took a deep breath, slightly inhaled, and a trace of inexplicable energy was sucked into his mouth. The look of Tuishui immediately became painful.


    "Bang Bang..."


    That little bit of energy was swimming through his body. His body will explode wherever he goes. Just for a moment, tuyishui was totally broken and bloody. But his body is still exploding.


    Tuyishui quickly takes out the elixir and swallows it into his mouth, but the elixir has no use at all in preventing the inexplicable energy, and the speed of repairing the body is not as good as the destructive effect of the inexplicable energy.


    Tu Yishui''s eyes showed the color of fear. With a flash of spirit in his heart, he sacrificed a space immortal. His body immediately entered the space immortal, and then took out a lot of Dan Yao Qi to release in the space immortal. The Qi of those Dan demons contains the way of heaven and has the spirit, which is absorbed into the body by the earth and water. Start to rush to that inexplicable energy crazily.


    However, these Dan Yao Qi is still not the opponent of the inexplicable energy of the inexplicable energy. Just as a group of Dan Yao Qi devours the inexplicable energy, it is crushed by the inexplicable energy, but more Dan Yao Qi pours on the inexplicable energy.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A group of Dan demon''s Qi is broken, but tuyishui is acutely aware that the inexplicable energy is being decomposed into smaller energy by Dan demon''s Qi.


    I don''t know how long later, tuyishui''s body has been exposed, he firmly believes. If it wasn''t for the spirit of these Dan demons, I''m afraid he would have fallen at this time. Finally, the explosion inside the body disappeared. Tuishui began to search for the inexplicable energy, but the divine consciousness scanned the body for a long time. Unexpectedly also did not find that a trace of inexplicable energy.


    Tu Yishui was confused in his eyes, and then he began to scan the Qi of the danyao in his body. He felt that the Qi of the danyao had changed. He could feel that the Qi of the danyao had improved in the grade, but there seemed to be a kind of violent energy in it.


    This kind of energy is the energy that the giant beast has, but it has been diluted countless times and exists in countless Dan demon''s Qi. Tu Yishui''s eyes were firm, and he began to bring the Qi of Dan demon into the meridians and run the big Zhou Tian


    What makes tuyishui excited is that he can absorb this kind of variation of Dan Yao Qi, and this kind of Dan Yao Qi is rapidly recovering the injury on his body. According to his original idea, it would take months for him to recover from his injury, but now it is only a few hours, his body will recover as before, and the strength of his body has been enhanced.In ecstasy, Tu Yishui immediately turned over and sat up, kneeling on the ground, and began to refine and absorb the gas of the mutant Dan demon in his body.


    A day and a night later.


    Tu Yi Shui absorbed the Qi of the mutant Dan demon in his body, and then felt it carefully. He found that his Yuan Li and divine consciousness had not improved, but his body strength had increased a lot, which seemed to move the barrier to the saint level.


    "Can the spirit of Dan demon make monks become saints?"


    Although there was some disappointment in my heart, the thought of becoming a saint made me happy again.


    **Sanctification, that is also sanctity!


    At least in the battle of monk Zun, he doesn''t care about death. If his level is higher, he may be able to defeat Shang Zun. I felt my chin and thought about it. If I could refine all the inexplicable energy in this beast''s body, I don''t know if I would raise the strength of the beast to the holy peak. If so, even in the face of the five saints, you don''t have to be afraid. Immediately, your heart is hot.


    The body shape comes out of the space immortal, and then puts some Dan Yao Qi into the space immortal, and then pulls the hand formula to form the immortal seal, which falls on the seal, extracts a trace of inexplicable energy, and then sends it into the space immortal.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was a burst of explosion in the space immortal vessel. The air of the danyao rushed to the inexplicable energy crazily, and then exploded one after another. However, there was enough air of the danyao in the space immortal vessel until the inexplicable energy was completely decomposed.


    Tuyishui took out another space immortal weapon, collected the Qi of Dan Yao in the first space immortal weapon that didn''t have time to devour the inexplicable energy, and put it into the second space immortal weapon. Shenzhi explored the first space immortal weapon, and found that the Qi of Dan Yao in the first space immortal weapon was not in a group, but had been blown into a filament floating in the space immortal weapon. It''s just that there is a kind of violent energy in the Qi of Dan demon, which has produced variation.


    Tuyishui draws a trace of inexplicable energy from the giant beast''s body and puts it into the second space immortal, then flashes into the first space immortal, and begins to absorb and refine the mutated Dan demon''s Qi.


    In this way, tuyishui would shut up in this secret place and go back and forth between the two space fairies.


    When jianwuxu returned to canglan sect, he assisted Yanfa to recruit subordinate forces. Now in the eastern mainland, it is divided into three forces: one is centered on Xingyu sect, which is becoming more and more powerful; the other is centered on the eight sects, which is striving to attract all the small and medium sects, hoping to get back some disadvantages. The third part is the scattered cultivation in the East. These scattered cultivation are not stupid. They know that no matter which forces they join, they will inevitably become cannon fodder. Therefore, these scattered cultivation either join a group and do not participate in any party, or seek a place to live in seclusion, so that the nine major sects can not find them.


    Since ancient times, the life of a monk is like a mole ant. For the monks, it is the most important thing in their heart to be able to avoid the catastrophe. In the face of the catastrophe, some people fight against it, hoping to break through the catastrophe and gain opportunities in it. Some of them are hiding, not seeking opportunities, just survival.


    Jiying hall.


    They don''t want to be cannon fodder. They just want to grasp their own destiny and find their own opportunities in the future catastrophe. Now he has collected 68 scattered immortals.


    On this day.


    More than ten people fell outside the quiet Jiying hall. They didn''t announce their names at all. They even took down two guards with one move, kicked the door open and walked in.


    The seventh hall leader, one of the eighteen hall leaders of Jiying hall, frowned and looked at the visitor, and cheered coldly:


    "who dares to break into Jiying hall?"


    The friar at the head just waved his hand and said, "take it down!"


    At once, a monk rushed out and approached the seven hall leader. The seven hall leader just wanted to attack, but the friar at the head suddenly released the imperial period''s authority and suppressed the seven hall leader steadily, but he couldn''t move.


    A friar went to the head of the seventh hall, sealed his Qi engine, and then stepped back to one side. That day, the venerable monk regained his authority, and the head of the seventh hall was afraid, but he still yelled: "who are you?"


    "Xingyuzong law enforcement team!" The friar at the head said lightly.


    "Xingyuzong law enforcement team?" The fear in the eyes of the seven hall master was even more serious: "you What are you going to do? "


    The head monk, with a cold face, cheered coldly: "from today on, all loose practices must be put into the alliance of the world and obey the unified command of xingyuzong."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2581

    Thank you very much to Hu Lijing (588), book friend 141209153832405 (200), Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), ginger (200), Caius'' poky (100), Mu Mier (100), mableip (100), yueruoxichen (100) reward!


    The leader of the seventh Hall said: "if you arrest us like this, aren''t you afraid that we are not sincere?"


    The friar at the head sneered and said: "we don''t need your sincerity. Our patriarch will personally put a ban on you. As long as you dare not listen to the order, our patriarch is just an idea, you will..."


    At this point, he clenched his hand in front of him, and then opened it. He said: "Bang It''s going to explode! "


    "Ha ha..." At this time, a sneer came from the back door, and a group of people rushed out. The leader of Jiying Hall said with a sneer:


    "their Xingyu sect is really overbearing. Aren''t they afraid that the scattered immortals in the world will regard you as the enemy?"


    "Ha ha..." Tianzun, the leader of xingyuzong, sneered: "do you Sanxian have that courage?"


    The hall master was silent, but he finally said, "there is one family of scattered immortals in the world. The number of scattered immortals is not less than that of your Xingyu clan. Can you catch them?"


    "Is it a family? Ha ha I''m so scared! " "It''s a pity that Luo Tianba, the leader of your alliance, is dead, and the Sanxian alliance is scattered. I can tell you that to catch you today is to set an example to others. Soon you can see that if I don''t catch them, they will take the initiative to join the Tianxia League. "


    Most of them are unruly and unruly. Although he was afraid in his heart, he was rebellious and hard to get rid of. Hearing this, he said with a sneer:


    "you also underestimate the immortals in the world. We are not as powerful as you, but we are not enslaved by you. "


    "Ha ha..." Xingyu zongtianzun said with a smile: "from today on. The Xingyu sect will issue a heavenly decree to the world. All monks who do not join the Tianxia League to deal with the catastrophe together will be arrested, and then they will be forbidden in the body and organized into a death camp. You must know what dead camp means, that is, when the catastrophe broke out. The dead man who rushes to the front.


    However, those Sanxian who take the initiative to deal with the disaster with Xingyu sect can get the same treatment as the sect monks. Do you think those Sanxian will take the initiative to participate? Will they care about you? "


    The hall master''s face was as gray as death. He knew very well that if Xingyu sect really had such a constitution, most of the monks would join Xingyu sect. After all, no one would want to join the camp. Moreover, when the catastrophe comes, you can''t escape by hiding. Most of the monks are willing to fight against the catastrophe, but before they chose not to join the sect, but to resist alone. But now xingyuzong has begun to use means. Presumably, the eight sects are not willing to lag behind, and it is irresistible that sanxiu is included in the sect alliance.


    Sanxiu has no background, but people are not stupid. Not against the trend. At this point, sanxiu would bow down and join the zongmen League.


    The hall master sighed with regret: "elder, I''d like to lead Jiying hall to join Xingyu sect and be the leader of Xingyu sect."


    "Ha ha ha..." Xingyu Zongtian Zun said with a smile: "it''s too late. Xingyu Zong needs to kill a chicken. Unfortunately, he chose you. So, you''d better stay in the death camp. Go


    The action of xingyuzong soon spread in the eastern mainland, and sanxiu began to panic. Some of them took the initiative to join the Xingyu sect, while some of them resented the cruelty and hegemony of Xingyu sect. On the contrary, he went to the eight patriarchal schools. The eight patriarchal schools were so happy that they opened their doors and accepted the sanxiu.


    However, some of them did not dare to be enslaved by the sect and fled to the northern mainland. But how can Shangyuan League let go of this opportunity to strengthen its strength?


    Therefore, under the fierce measures of the Shangyuan League, those who fled to the northern mainland eventually fell into the hands of the Shangyuan League. Liao Bufan in the South would not be merciful in this respect, so sanxiu was almost totally occupied in the whirlpool of xingyuzong.


    Although the eight patriarchal clans and the Shangyuan League increased their strength, they were also uneasy. They realized that shangzun had already revealed his claws and teeth. Now there are few scattered practitioners in the world, and the rest are hiding in unknown places. In this way, will Shang Zun retract his paws or extend his paws to their eight sects and Shangyuan League?


    However, they did not wait for shangzun''s followers. Xingyuzong seemed to be satisfied with the status quo, and the Shangyuan continent returned to peace. When the eight patriarchal clans and the Shangyuan League were relieved, there were waves again in the Shangyuan mainland.


    The breakout of the waves is a very small thing. Only a few nuns are missing. No one takes this as a matter of fact. Let alone in today''s turbulent times, even in the peaceful times before, nuns'' missing is very common, or they are killed or robbed by monsters in hunting and killing monsters.


    In a word, it''s not worth paying attention to that, not to mention the female, but the male.But then the nuns began to disappear in a large area, which was not a small matter. Some nuns disappeared when they were out on a mission, some disappeared during their travels, and some disappeared even when they were closed in the cave, which set off a raging wave.


    Who''s going after the nun?


    Xingyuzong.


    Satellite peak.


    In the back room.


    Shangzun sat on the jade throne with his knees crossed. With a move in his mind, a space immortal floated out, circled in the air, and slowly landed on the ground of the secret room. Shangzun reaches out his hand, and the space immortal is shining. A nun is grabbed by shangzun from the space immortal. The nun looks at shangzun in fear, suddenly recognizes shangzun, and cries out in panic:


    "master Shang, what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha..." Shang Zun sneered twice.


    "Hiss..."


    The clothes on the nun''s body were torn by shangzun, revealing a white jade lamb like body.


    "Lord Shang Ah... "


    The nun just called out in panic. Shangzun had already stepped forward. The nun frowned tightly, cried in pain, and swore at shangzun in shame and indignation. But. Gradually, an irresistible itch went all over the body and felt the essence of its body moving towards the body of the respecting body.


    The functions of life are rapidly disappearing, but they are dying for immortality. It''s very comfortable.


    "Bang..."


    Shang Zun''s big hand held it, and the nun, who was so old and wrinkled all over, was pinched into powder by Shang Zun. Then he waved his hand. Another nun was caught out of the space fairy by him


    Seven days later.


    Shangzun wakes up from his practice and opens his eyes. There is a trace of confusion in his eyes. He felt that his strength of the noumenon did not improve at all, nor did Shen Zhi and Yuan Li improve in any way. It seemed that the essence of the more than 1000 females absorbed had no effect at all.


    No!


    It can''t be said that it has no effect at all. It seems to be more transparent in the aspect of divine consciousness, and it seems to be more like an arm''s command in the aspect of meta force.


    He had a faint feeling that he was not a real saint before. The devil must have left a way. However, it is certain that the noumenon has reached the holy level. However, it seems that the strength of divine consciousness and the inner force do not really belong to themselves.


    Shangzun silently felt his yuan Shen in the sea of knowledge, but he still seemed to be covered with a veil, so that he could not understand whether the yuan Shen was still his own.


    He began to observe his inner world carefully, but his feeling was still vague.


    Shang Zun''s face became ugly and his muscles became ferocious. He already had a bad feeling. He said secretly in his heart. No wonder he always had no way to take Xu Ziyan. It should be that his strength is not really holy.


    Shang Zun forced himself to calm down, deliberated carefully, and finally he came to a conclusion. I feel different. That''s because as long as you continue to practice this method, you will be able to find out what happened to your body.


    But After going through the customs, we still need to solve some problems by the way.


    There was a grim smile on Shang Zun''s face.


    Qinglin sect.


    A small clan. Although the level of refining utensils is not very high, it also has a good reputation among low-level monks. Moreover, zongmen kept a low profile and had already invested in the destiny alliance founded by the eight zongmen.


    On this day.


    Qinglin Zong was practicing in seclusion, and a figure suddenly appeared in his secret room. Gu Qinglin suddenly opened his eyes, and then he saw Shang zunzheng standing in front of him with a smile.


    With a buzzing sound in his head, he immediately thought of the way that xingyuzong used to treat sanxiu. Is shangzun ready to attack the sect? But he has already joined the alliance of destiny. Does he dare to deal with himself in the way of dealing with sanxiu. Aren''t you afraid of causing chaos between clans?


    Restraining his panic, he stood up and bowed to shangzun, saying:


    "I''ve seen Lord Shang!"


    Shang Zun looked Gu Qinglin up and down. With a smile on his face, he said: "it''s not easy for Gu Daoyou to reach the middle stage of human respect. If he died like this. I don''t know if you are willing or not? "


    Gu Qinglin''s face changed, and he asked rigidly, "Lord Shang, what does that mean?"


    Shangzun just laughed, but he didn''t say anything. He slowly raised his hand and stretched out a finger. Gu Qinglin wanted to dodge, but found that he was unconsciously controlled by shangzun and could not move. When he was in panic, he saw a light on shangzun''s finger pop into his eyebrow. Then he found that he could move. He could not help but cry out in fear and shame:


    "what do you mean, Lord Shang?"


    Shangzun gave a faint smile, but did not answer his question. Instead, he said in a voice:


    "Gu Daoyou, you''d better have a good check on your body."


    Gu Qinglin''s face changed. He immediately began to examine his body carefully. Then his face changed again. He already knew that shangzun had left a mark in his body just now. As long as shangzun''s heart moved, he would die immediately.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2582

    Thank you very much to 34242424 (588), Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), JieXi students (200), Shuyou 140817080526979 students (100), Shuyou 141209153832405 students (100), mableip students (100), Mu Mier students (100), Shuyou 141209153832405 students (100) reward!


    "I am now consecrated Shangzun said lightly: "in this world, I''m afraid no one can crack my brand except the five saints, and if you crack it rashly, it will make you fall down immediately. Gu Daoyou, do you want to die or live? "


    How can Gu Qinglin want to die?


    How can you want to die when you have worked so hard to reach the stage of respect?


    Although Qinglin sect is small, Gu Qinglin is also the leader of the sect. How can he want to die?


    At this time, he had already vaguely guessed the purpose of shangzun, and his face couldn''t help but smile bitterly:


    "Lord Shang, Gu is willing to be driven by the Lord!"


    Shangzun said with a smile: "Gu Daoyou, what you need to do is to take your clan into Xingyu clan. And it should be made clear that you are the one who took the initiative to go. If today''s events are revealed, you and your clan will not have to exist in the Shangyuan Dynasty. "


    "I understand!"


    Gu Qinglin bent down deeply. When he straightened up again, the shadow of Shang Zun disappeared in front of him.


    The next day.


    Gu Qinglin then announced to the fairyland that Qinglin sect belonged to the Tianxia League founded by Xingyu sect, which made the eight sects suddenly surprised. They felt that a storm was coming. Before they sent someone to qinglinzong to ask why Gu Qinglin wanted to switch to Tianxia League, news came one after another, and more and more xiaozongmen who originally belonged to Tianming League announced that they wanted to switch to Tianxia League.


    This must be something!


    The eight sects quickly sent monks to the small sects to question. However, these small sects gave the same answer:


    "in the midst of catastrophe, it is natural to choose the powerful sects. As the saying goes, good birds break wood and live there. Now the patriarch of Xingyu is a saint level great monk. Naturally, they want to join the world alliance. "


    At the same time, xingyuzong also made an announcement. It is stated in the announcement that all the sects who switch to Tianxia league are protected by Xingyu sect. If anyone or sect dares to threaten to join Xingyu sect, Xingyu sect will not sit back, even if it causes a battle.


    The eight patriarchs gathered in Shenji sect, and tuyishui was forced to go out and gather in the hall of Shenji sect. The eight great friars'' faces were as deep as water. But I can''t think of a way.


    "There must be a conspiracy here, otherwise those small sects that originally attached to us could not switch to Xingyu sect."


    "What if there''s a conspiracy?" Liu Jinsong said in a deep voice, "now those small clans say that they are voluntary. What can we do?"


    "But if it goes on like this, our original strength is not as good as Tianxia League, and now it is even worse. When the catastrophe comes, we will lose a lot of voice. "


    "A lot of say?" Luo Bufan''s eyes were worried: "I''m afraid the next step of shangzun is to target our medium-sized clan!"


    The hearts of all the people are awe inspiring. The following words don''t need to be said by Luo Bufan. If it is true as Luo Bufan said, in the future, there will be only eight sects left in their alliance of destiny. under these circumstances. Will they still have a say?


    At that time, shangzun with the power of the whole eastern sect forced their eight sects. Can they resist shangzun?


    The battle of Ailao Mountain. Seeing the power of shangzun, the eight patriarchs have realized that even if they join hands, they will not be the opponents of shangzun. By that time, Tianming League was in name only, and it had fallen below the general trend, and its strength was not as good as shangzun. What else could it do besides being subordinated to xingyuzong?


    No!


    You can''t wait to die. You have to fight back when things are not at their worst.


    "I think we should have a talk with Shang Zun!" Meng Shenji said thoughtfully, "we should suppress him with great righteousness and let him stop making small moves. Our aim is to deal with the catastrophe. At this time, we should be united, not digging at the bottom of the wall. Otherwise, it is bound to alienate the Terran. The ultimate loss is the Terran. Under this kind of righteousness, I think shangzun will be restrained. "


    Tu Yishui thought about it, nodded and said, "we need to have a good discussion, and then build a momentum in the whole fairyland, so that all the monks in the world know that our eight sects are compromising for the sake of righteousness..."


    After a night''s discussion, they finally sent an invitation to the leader of Xingyu sect.


    But


    The person who sent the invitation came back with a message that they didn''t want to hear. Shangzun is closed and can''t come for the time being


    And the momentum they wanted to create in the upper yuan was completely destroyed by another thing. After a while, the disappearance of nuns has caused waves again, and countless nuns have disappeared. Moreover, the number of missing nuns is more than last time, almost five times of last time.The nine sects, including Xingyu sect, sent monks to investigate the matter thoroughly. But who can find the slightest trace when they do such a thing with the cultivation of shangzun?


    In the secret room of Xingyu peak, shangzun constantly absorbed the Yuan Yin of the nun and Yuan Yang in his body, and at the same time absorbed and refined the yuan gods of the nuns.


    When he absorbed nearly 6000 nuns, he finally had a little understanding of his body.


    His inner space is fake!


    It can''t be said that it''s fake, but the devil left a projection in his body. He really has holy power, but it doesn''t really belong to him. The devil can take it away at any time.


    This makes shangzun angry, at the same time, he also has boundless fear in his heart. If he loses this power, he doesn''t know whether he has the confidence to live.


    As for the divine consciousness, it does not really belong to him, but the devil left a ray of divine consciousness in his yuan Shen, which improved the power of Yuan Shen.


    He tried to touch it, but it didn''t respond. But shangzun knew that it was the devil''s intention to prevent him from doubt. And closed that ray of divine consciousness, let that ray of divine consciousness for the use of respect. But it doesn''t mean that the devil''s divine consciousness is really not divine, I''m afraid it''s just hidden in the depths. As long as he once to this wisp of God has any bad action, that wisp of God will immediately attack him.


    If you want to solve this disaster, you have to refine this wisp of divine consciousness. But he can''t do it at all with the power of Yuan Shen, unless his yuan Shen''s power exceeds that ray of divine consciousness, that is to say, his yuan Shen''s power can be cultivated to a level higher than the holy level.


    After all, what the devil left in his original spirit was only a thin wisp of divine consciousness, and his power was not strong, which was just the peak of the holy level.


    Can the power of Yuan Shen surpass this realm of divine consciousness?


    Yes!


    Shangzun saw the hope. Since he refined more than 7000 nuns'' primordial deities, his own primordial deity''s power had been greatly improved and reached the holy level. In the middle of the holy level, as long as he continues to absorb the nun''s primordial spirit, he will soon surpass the demon master''s divine consciousness.


    But


    He can''t do that!


    Even if the power of his original spirit has exceeded the trace of divine consciousness left by the demon master, because once he has refined the trace of divine consciousness of the demon master, the demon master will immediately feel that he is still respected by that time, so he decided to take his time and first communicate with the demon master.


    At present, the most important thing for him is not to solve the sense of the devil in the sea of knowledge, but to solve the world in his body. The world doesn''t belong to him, so does the five spiritual roots. It''s all the projections left by the devil.


    But


    These projections also pointed out a way to the Holy Level for shangzun.


    The projection of the world left by the Demon Lord is running all the time, and the projection of naringen is naked in front of him, which gives shangzun a reference. Learn from each kind of spiritual root in detail, and then divide the elements of absorbing nuns into five categories, namely, gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Then, use these elements to comprehend according to the projection left by the demon lord, and start to generate the real spiritual root.


    In fact, at this time, shangzun regarded the world nuns as the combination of the fusion beast and the extraterritorial demons. Refining the primordial deities of nuns to enhance their power, these primordial deities of nuns are equivalent to extraterritorial demons, and absorbing the primordial Yin of nuns to generate spiritual roots through the techniques of Hehuan sect is equivalent to merging animals in this respect.


    He was just trying. After all, it''s just an idea, although the spirit root with the demon demonstration is there. But whether it can generate a new spiritual root is not a bit sure.


    But then shangzun was overjoyed, and the skill of Hehuan sect was indeed the most evil skill in the world. Unexpectedly, after learning from the spirit root projection left by the devil for countless times, a new spirit root was born


    Canglan sect.


    Tuyishui also closed his door again. He kept fusing the inexplicable energy through the Qi of Dan demon, and then absorbed it into his body. He felt that the strength of his noumenon was constantly improving, and a sense of power filled his heart


    The eight patriarchs got together again, but this time, tuyishui did not come, but was replaced by Wuxu sword. No one dares to despise the sword Wuxu. Today''s sword Wuxu is also the peak of Tianzun''s later period, and its combat power is even stronger.


    This time, the content of their discussion is still how to deal with Shang Zun. As for the missing nun, they can''t solve it. They can only find the missing nun slowly.


    "The reason why we are in a passive position at present is that we lack a leading friar who can compete with shangzun." The flower fairy said softly.


    "How about our alliance with the nine ancient gods?" The gold endless coagulates a voice to say.


    Meng Shenji rubbed his eyebrows and said: "I have talked with the nine ancient gods. They are willing to unite with us, but they are still worried that even if we join hands, we are still not the opponents of shangzun. Holy power... "


    Meng Shenji''s face showed a wry smile: "it''s really not what we can resist!"Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2583

    Warm congratulations on 140607042928744? The best elder!


    At the time when the eight patriarchal clans were deliberating bitterly, they went out by ten thousand li. He has already cultivated the noumenon to the holy level. He has already cultivated the inner space of the five attribute spirit root, but his spirit strength is less than the holy level. This time, he wanted to find a chance to make his strength Reach Holy level.


    At the same time, Xu Ziyan also left the south. When she heard that the eastern nun was missing, she decided to go to the east to have a look. She came with Yanshan spirit.


    In the hall of Shenji sect, people put forward their own opinions from time to time, but no doubt they are not the way to solve the fundamental problem. Above the theme, Meng Shenji looks dignified, and there is a trace of irritability between his eyebrows.


    A large number of methods are not applicable. Gradually, the achievements in the main hall come down. People see that Meng Shenji''s face on the throne is becoming more and more ugly, and each of them can''t help showing a bitter gourd face.


    "Mysteries!" Xuantian''ao suddenly said, "if the secret sect can be born, it will have the power to fight with the monk. In my opinion, the power of the master of the secret sect is better than that of shangzun. "


    The eyes of all the friars were bright.


    Yes!


    If Mizong is willing to be born, he will be able to compete with shangzun with his strength. Moreover, through the battle of Ailao Mountain, the eight patriarchs believe in the nature of Mizong.


    Didn''t you see that the secret sect left immediately after killing the Jinjia general? If you don''t seek fame or profit, if you can''t win the trust of the eight patriarchs, what kind of mind can you trust?


    "But..." Mengshenji, sitting on the throne, said, "where is the secret sect?"


    There was silence in the hall, and all the high spirited monks sat back in their chairs with a look of depression.


    Yes!


    The reason why Mizong is called Mizong is that people are mysterious. Where do they go to find the secret sect?


    "Don''t forget Xu Ziyan!" Luo Bufan said.


    "Xu Ziyan?" Liu Jinsong said with a bitter smile: "if you don''t mention it, we''ll forget it. She hasn''t been born for a long time, and even the battle of Ailao Mountain didn''t appear."


    All the monks looked at the sword. Everyone knows that jianwuxu is Xu Ziyan''s master. If there is another person here who knows where Xu Ziyan is, it is undoubtedly jianwuxu.


    "The purple smoke is in Wuthering mountains. But I once persuaded her to help canglanzong, and she ignored me! "


    The monks were silent. Xu Ziyan even ignored his master. Will he still ignore them?


    And just at this time, a disciple outside the hall reported: "tell the Lord, take thousands of miles to see you!"


    The monks'' eyes are bright when they hear it. They have been prosperous in the fairyland for a long time with the great reputation of thousands of Li. If they have him, they will be able to resist shangzun, and their strength here will be very long.


    After taking Wan Li to leave the valley near Shangyuan League. I really don''t know where to look for opportunities. After thinking about it, I went to visit Luo Bufan of Luo Tianzong. He said that Luo Tianzong also belongs to the sword clan. If he went to compete with each other, maybe he would understand.


    But when he went to luotianzong, he knew that Luo Bufan had gone to Shenji Zong, so he came to Shenji Zong.


    Standing outside the Shenji sect, I soon saw the eight monks coming together and gave a hearty laugh from a long distance:


    "the Taoist friends are here. Let''s light up our family


    Mengshenji laughs and comes to chengwanli''s body to bow his hand as a gift. Chengwanli also immediately returns the gift and salutes each other with the other seven monks. Everyone came to the meeting hall while laughing.


    After the guests and the hosts were seated, Meng Shenji said with a smile, "I don''t know what''s important when you come to our sect at this time?"


    "It''s nothing." Cheng Wanli said with a smile: "I originally wanted to go to find Taoist friend Luo to have a fight. Hearing that he was here, I found him. I don''t know what happened when you met here? "


    Mengshenji told the story with a bitter smile. Mengshenji was sure that chengwanli would stand on their side, because chengwanli had an irreconcilable hatred for shangzun.


    Naturally, all the monks in the hall knew this history, and they were very happy. It''s a great surprise to get the strong support of chengwanli.


    Take ten thousand miles to listen. But they didn''t immediately express that they wanted to join the alliance of destiny. But slightly lowered his eyes to do thinking.


    No one urged him to ride ten thousand li, and no one dared to. Not to mention the strength of Wanli. Even in the current situation, they dare not urge Cheng Wanli to leave because of improper words, which is their loss.


    Chengwanli thinks a lot about it. He is not afraid of the monk. Although shangzun has become a saint, it makes chengwanli more excited. The five saints are too powerful. If you fight with the five saints by taking ten thousand li, you are looking for death.


    However, shangzun is different. Shangzun has just broken through the saint level. This level has pressure on chengwanli, but chengwanli thinks that the pressure is just right, and maybe he can find a breakthrough opportunity.


    This is howCheng Wanli raised his eyes slightly and glanced at the eight monks. Seeing their faces at this time, he knew that the eight monks were also forced by Shang Zun. He lost his square inch in his heart and put his hope on him.


    But do they really place their hopes on themselves? I''m not sanctified!


    When I look up, I see that the sword is empty. I have seen some enlightenment in Xinzhong. I''m afraid the purpose of these people is Ziyan. They and jianwuxu, the two masters, are sitting here. If they both join the alliance of destiny, will Xu Ziyan not join?


    Xu Ziyan is not here, which proves that Xu Ziyan does not want to go through the muddy water at present. Looking at the sword, he can''t help shaking his head.


    Although this sword Wuxu broke away from canglan sect and joined Taixu sect. But after all in the heart or can''t put canglan Zong. But do you know where to put taixuzong? Where is Xu Ziyan?


    When the monks all over the world know that you have done this, they will laugh at taixuzong and Xu Ziyan. Taixu sect was destroyed by the Demon Lord. Xu Ziyan couldn''t even control the monks in the sect. Didn''t he see that Wuxu sword ran back to canglan sect?


    Even if you are Ziyan''s master, you are also a monk of Taixu sect. Xu Ziyan is the leader of the sect. How can you make such a decision without Xu Ziyan''s consent?


    Chengwanli is different from jianwuxu. Jianwuxu has been growing up in canglan sect since childhood, and has a strong feeling for the sect. However, Cheng Wanli had been wandering in the Shangyuan Dynasty as a monk, without the concern of the clan. It''s not easy to have a taixuzong, but also destroyed by the devil. So at this time, his heart only Xu Ziyan, no one else.


    He took a deep breath and said slowly, "I''m a monk of Taixu sect, so I''m bound by the sect. Before the patriarch made a decision, I could not join the destiny alliance. There are rules to be a man. Otherwise, what''s the doubt with the judge? "


    Jian Wuxu''s face suddenly turned red. How could he not listen to the sarcasm in Wanli''s words? Cheng Wanli''s meaning is very clear. You are now a monk of Taixu sect, and have nothing to do with canglan sect. Now you don''t want to help Xu Ziyan revive the sect, but you run back to canglan sect. What''s the matter?


    Jian Wuxu is not a fool. Before, he just cared too much about canglan sect. Now he was awakened by Cheng Wanli''s words and said to Cheng Wanli:


    "thank you! When I return to canglan sect, I will say goodbye to elder martial brother Yan and rush back to Wuthering mountains. "


    Take ten thousand li eyes to open a way: "purple smoke now in Wuthering mountain range?"


    "Well!" Jian Wuxu remembers that he advised Xu Ziyan to come back to Cang lanzong to help, so he nodded his head with a guilty heart.


    Taking ten thousand miles to hear is a move in my heart. It''s better to talk with Xu Ziyan to look for opportunities everywhere. At this time, he knew very well that although he was Xu Ziyan''s master, he had fallen behind Xu Ziyan on Xiuxian Avenue. In fact, Xu Ziyan was more appropriate to be his master.


    Cheng Wanli stood up from his chair and said, "as you Taoists have just proposed, Cheng will bring back Taixu Zong to report to the patriarch!"


    Wuxu sword also quickly stood up and said: "you Taoist friends, Wuxu also left!"


    The seven patriarchs looked at each other. They were helpless, but they knew that they could not be forced at this time. They had to send chengwanli and jianwuxu to the mountain gate.


    Outside the mountain gate, Meng Shenji said sincerely: "chengdaoyou, I hope you can persuade Lord Xu to come out of the mountain. Now is not the time to escape from the world!"


    The seven patriarchs returned to the meeting hall, and each other was worried. Mengshenji curled his fingers and tapped them gently. His eyes gradually sharpened, and he said in a voice:


    "now the situation can''t be delayed. If shangzun is a trustworthy person, we should obey him. But he''s not trustworthy, so we have to build momentum. How many routes are we divided into... "


    Mengshenji looked at the leader of danzong, Liu Jinsong, and said, "Master Liu, on behalf of our destiny alliance, you go to sign an alliance with Shangyuan alliance. We have an alliance before zombies. This alliance will come naturally. Then he immediately joined hands with the nine heavenly gods to announce the alliance of the eight sects and the Shangyuan League to the fairyland. "


    "Good!" Liu Jinsong immediately nodded.


    Meng Shenji looked at Hua Yu, the leader of Fuzong, and said, "Lord Hua, please go to the south to find Liao Bufan''s Taoist friends and persuade Taixu alliance to make an alliance with them. No matter what, you must succeed. After you succeed, immediately announce to the world that the eight sects will make an alliance with Taixu alliance."


    "Good!" Hua Yu nodded solemnly.


    Mengshenji once again looked at the master of Qizong, Jin Wanwu, and said, "master Jin, please start Guizong to look for the secret sect. At the same time, let out the momentum, and say that the eight sects are going to form an alliance with the secret sect."


    "This Is that all right? " Gold Endless hesitated to say.


    "Right!" Meng Shenji nodded and said, "we didn''t say that we are going to make an alliance with Mizong, but that we are going to make an alliance. I don''t know what to say even if the secret sect is not happy. And


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2584

    Meng Shenji''s eyes flashed a wise light and said: "I hope they can find you in displeasure. Now it depends on your lobbying ability. \It''s not easy for us to find Mizong, but it''s easy for Mizong to find us. Once we find you, we must seize this opportunity to pull Mizong into our warship. If the secret sect can really appear and make an alliance with us, we will be willing to choose the secret sect leader as the leader of the alliance. "


    Jin endless nodded with a dignified look.


    "I went to Wuthering mountains in the south to persuade Xu Ziyan. If Lord Xu can join us, even if there is no secret sect, we will not be afraid of worshipping. Don''t forget that Xu Ziyan is accompanied by Cheng Wanli and Jian Wuxu, two powerful monks. "


    "Not bad!" Xuantianao nodded and said: "there is also Xu Qinyang, the blood devil. His strength is unfathomable."


    "Master Xuanzong, master luozong, master Huazong!" Meng Shenji looked at the three humanitarians: "you three are responsible for investigating the nun''s disappearance. It''s strange. Maybe it''s another catastrophe. It''s a eventful autumn!"


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun got nothing in the East. They had no choice but to return to Shangyuan League, the valley where they had lived for a long time.


    Standing in the valley, Xu Ziyan''s eyes are as clear as water, with a shallow smile on her face. Between her eyebrows, there are all kinds of customs. Happy memories flashed before her eyes.


    Yanshan soul''s angular face also showed tenderness. Qingshu put his arms around Xu Ziyan''s waist. Xu Ziyan''s whole body gradually became hot, but his eyes looking at Yanshan soul were rippling like water.


    The two of them just hugged each other and walked along the bamboo building in the valley. Every step naturally coincided with each other. It reveals a kind of rhythm, like a kind of heart to heart dance.


    Walking into the bamboo building, everything is as before. A bamboo table. Four bamboo chairs. The soul of Yanshan is sitting on a bamboo chair. With a light hand, Xu Ziyan sits in the arms of the soul of Yanshan.


    "Mountain soul, we''ll live here for a long time, no longer separate, ok..."


    Xu Ziyan was not a strong woman in the first place. There was a kind of gentleness in her heart. A kind of innocence, but her shoulders too much, all the way forced to go to today''s status. At this time, it is rare to relax for more than a month. Let her like this kind of life. Nestled in the broad chest of Yanshan soul, she found a way to rely on, and no longer had to bear everything by herself. She felt that this was the happiness she had been looking for.


    A trace of love appeared on the lips of the soul of Yanshan. Gently stroking Xu Ziyan''s hair, he said:


    "don''t you want to rebuild taixuzong?"


    Xu Ziyan narrowed her eyes and whispered, "I don''t want to!"


    The soul of Yanshan said with a smile, "what about the havoc of Xianzhu palace? Does Lord Xu leave it alone? "


    Xu Ziyan raised his head. Looking at the soul of Yanshan mountain with clear eyes, he said, "would you like to slap those puppets to death?"


    Yan Shanhun held Xu Ziyan''s arm tightly, and slowly raised his head to look at the sky. The soft smile on his face gradually disappeared, showing a trace of coldness:


    "no way!"


    "Well?"


    Xu Ziyan nestles in the arms of Yanshan soul and raises her head. She looks at Yanshan soul in surprise. In her memory, Yanshan soul has never refused her request. Why did she refuse so simply this time?


    Angular face, cold look let Xu Ziyan heart a trance. A long time ago, the cold Yanshan spirit seemed to be overlapping with the tender Yanshan spirit just now.


    Xu Ziyan gently left the embrace of Yanshan soul, she did not speak. Just looking at the soul of Yanshan with inquiring eyes. Yanshan soul''s cold face finally showed a trace of bitterness.


    "Ziyan, your time of cultivation is too short, there are many things you don''t understand!"


    Xu Ziyan blinked his eyes and said in a soft voice, "mountain soul, although my time of cultivation is too short, I have experienced many things."


    There is a trace of doting in Yanshan soul''s eyes. She reaches out her arm and pulls Xu Ziyan back into her arms. After a little struggle, Xu Ziyan nestles in Yanshan soul''s arms again, but there is a trace of life in her voice:


    "why don''t you help me?"


    The soul of Yanshan laughed twice, but there was a kind of coldness in the laughter.


    "Ziyan, it''s not that I don''t help you, it''s It''s not your business And now there is no taixuzong, why do you care about the ants? You are already a saint. Get used to the way of thinking of a saint... "


    "I can''t get used to it!"


    Xu Ziyan sat up straight again. Although the soul of Yanshan wanted to pull her back into her arms, she still looked at the soul of Yanshan stubbornly and said:


    "you were still asking me whether to rebuild taixuzong!"


    "I I''m just afraid that taixuzong will become your heart knot... "


    "But You put forward the celestial puppets in Xianzhu palace! " Xu Zi is looking at the soul of Yanshan mountain.


    The soul of Yanshan looked directly at Xu Ziyan and sighed softly: "in fact, the original purpose of my asking you is to ask you not to take care of the puppets of the Celestial Master''s palace."Xu Ziyan sat on the lap of the Yanshan soul, looked at the Yanshan soul and said, "why? Is You are afraid of the immortal Lord... "


    Yanshan soul''s temperament changed, a kind of coldness emanating from his bones, which made the surrounding temperature drop sharply.


    "I''m afraid of a little immortal?"


    "Then tell me why?"


    "Why? Eight sect, nine ancient heaven, four hall leader, Xu Ziyan, secret sect alliance together? It''s possible that the eight patriarchal sects, the nine ancient heaven lords and the four hall leaders could form an alliance. Then Xu Ziyan disappeared for so long and was born? Also allied with the eight sects?


    Mysteries! Is Mizong really born? Also allied with the eight sects? "


    In the main hall, shangzun was furious, while Wenyao and others were silent. Zhang kuyanzhuzi, the leader of Chuangong hall, changed his way:


    "master, how is your cultivation compared with that of Xu Ziyan, the secret master?"


    Shangzun began to ponder. Now he has captured some nuns. After a period of practice, the strength of his divine consciousness is very close to the holy level. This is his own divine consciousness, which really belongs to his own yuan Shen strength. The lack of spiritual roots has been made up. Although there is no real five attribute space in the body, the power of releasing the world is much smoother than before, and the power has increased by 10%. Judging from the current state, even if his strength is not as good as that of the secret patriarch, it seems that there is not much difference. As for Xu Ziyan, he was able to suppress her before, let alone now. Thinking of this, I feel a little relaxed and say:


    "my strength should be between Bo Zhong and the secret patriarch, and Xu Ziyan can completely suppress it, but if I want to kill it, I still need to increase my accomplishments by another 10%."


    Zhang Ku''s eyebrows pointed out: "what we are fighting for now is a trend. Originally, most of the eastern sanxiu sects have belonged to our Xingyu sect, and all the small sects belong to our Xingyu sect. We have completely suppressed the eight sects above the trend. But now the eight sects have been combined vertically and horizontally, and their momentum has surpassed us. So now we''re going to fight this trend back. "


    "How to fight?"


    "Challenge Zhang kulengsheng said: "to challenge Xu Ziyan, with the hatred of our Xingyu sect and Taixu sect, the patriarch challenges Xu Ziyan, and no one can stop it, because this is a matter between our two patriarchs, and also a personal hatred between the patriarch and Xu Ziyan, so on the one hand, Xu Ziyan is separated from the alliance, let the eight patriarchs, the nine ancient gods, and the four halls The Lord and Mizong had no reason to intervene in this matter, they could only stand by and watch. On the other hand, we hit each other''s alliance at this time. As long as the patriarch has the advantage in the duel, even if he can''t kill Xu Ziyan, it will also affect the general situation of the world.


    Monks all over the world will see that even if Tianming League has Xu Ziyan, it is not our opponent. Mastering this general trend can at least make the world alliance at ease and keep people''s minds from moving. "


    At this time, Wen Yao''s brain began to move, and he said: "Lord, there is another way to attack the momentum of Tianming league from the inside, and make the monks in the world despise Tianming League."


    "What can I do?"


    "Do you remember Tianxiang sect?"


    "Tianxiangzong?" Shang Zun''s eyes flashed and he had a little understanding.


    "Good! Tianxiangzong''s secret transfer of elite disciples, if we publicize it, tianxiangzong will become the public enemy of fairyland. When the catastrophe is coming, a large sect doesn''t think about how to deal with it. Instead, it secretly transfers the elite disciples of the sect. However, on the face of it, it is dignified and asks other sects to do their best to deal with it. "


    Speaking of this, Wen Yao''s voice said: "is it only their Tianxiang sect that needs to leave kindling, and other sects don''t?"


    "Not bad!" Shang Zun clapped his hands and said, "once the Tianxiang sect is exposed, not to mention those small and medium-sized sects in the East who belong to them, they will have a scruple about them. Even the other seven sects will have their own views on Tianxiang sect. This is not the main thing, ha ha... "


    Shangzun suddenly laughed, his eyes were fierce: "this matter can''t be simply exposed. We need to operate it well."


    Shang Zun narrowed his eyes slightly, bent a finger and gently knocked on the armrest of the chair. He looked at Wen Yao and said:


    "what was the name of the disciple we arranged in tianxiangzong?"


    "Cloud Pavilion!"


    "Well! Send for her


    "Yes


    Wen Yao went out to make arrangements, and then returned to the main hall. The hall was quiet. All the monks'' eyes were focused on shangzun, but shangzun was thinking with his eyes slightly closed.


    After a while, a woman came into the hall and bowed down to shangzun, saying: "disciple Yunting, see you!"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2585

    Thank you very much for 1 classmate (300), Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), Caius'' poky students (100), mableip students (100) reward!


    "Disciple Yunting, meet the Lord!"


    "Get up!"


    "Lord Xie!"


    Shangzun opened his slightly closed eyes and looked down at the cloud Pavilion. He saw that the cloud pavilion was pretty. The techniques of Hehuan sect were ready to move, which made his stomach hot. He took a deep breath, suppressed the heat, and asked in a deep voice:


    "cloud Pavilion!"


    "Yes


    "You still have family?"


    "No, the disciple is an orphan."


    Shangzun thought for a moment and said, "Yunting, I will arrange a family for you, and then I need you to come forward and expose Tianxiang sect. In order to preserve and inherit the tradition, Yan xiangzong selected 500 elite disciples from the sect and secretly transferred them overseas. Because you are unwilling to abandon your parents, Yunting sneaks out and wants to live in seclusion with your parents, but you are chased by Tianxiang sect. Then he ran into Wen Yao, the deputy leader of Xingyu sect, and was able to live


    "Yes! Yunting understands. "


    "Also, can you remember the names of the elite disciples of Tianxiang sect who are with you?"


    "Yes


    "Well, you record those names."


    "Yes! I will write at once


    In shangzun''s eyes, there was a look of ruthlessness: "ha ha Since it''s a catastrophe, we need someone who can cope with it... "


    "Since it''s a catastrophe, we need someone to deal with it!" Yanshan Spirit said calmly.


    "But..." Xu Ziyan was puzzled and asked, "if you do it, it''s not a catastrophe at all. Naturally, there is no need for people to be robbed. "


    The soul of Yanshan was silent for a while, and his face showed helplessness and said: "there are several resources of heaven and earth, not only the resources of heaven and earth. Even the power of heaven and earth is endless. Now, hundreds of millions of years later, there are tens of billions of people who cultivate immortals in the whole Shangyuan continent, not counting the demons and demons. The force of heaven and earth is becoming thinner and thinner. If it is absorbed endlessly, the world will collapse.


    All things in the world have samsara, and Yuanli is no exception. "


    Xu Ziyan was stunned for a long time. "You mean The so-called catastrophe is to let a large number of monks fall down and let the Yuan Li they have cultivated return to heaven and earth? "


    "Not bad!"


    "This It''s too heartless... "


    "Heaven is merciless! And today''s monks are too weak, only through the baptism of this kind of blood can they become stronger. Only by becoming stronger can we cope with the real catastrophe. "


    "The real catastrophe?" Xu Ziyan was shocked.


    Yanshan soul''s look became dignified: "purple smoke. You know, my previous life was a stone. It was a long time after the birth of wisdom that I gradually changed into shape. But it is a very long time from the birth of wisdom to the transformation of form. It is a long time to watch the vicissitudes of life. Today''s four saints have not been born. There are things they don''t even know. "


    "They don''t know?"


    Yanshan soul frowned and sighed: "a long time ago. At that time, I was just born of Lingzhi, and Fengzu and longzu were still very young.


    One day.


    Heaven and earth suddenly trembled, the whole space was humming, and then the space broke up into a big hole, from which came countless strange animals


    "Strange beast?"


    "Not bad!" Yanshan Spirit said solemnly: "this kind of beast does not belong to any of the human race, the demon race or the demon race. There are various kinds of life, but one thing in common is that there is a kind of inexplicable energy in the body. This energy is brutal. It makes these monsters very strong.


    At that time, the monsters rushed out of the cracks in space. It caused great disaster to the fairyland. There are also extraterritorial demons rushing in with these monsters.


    Ziyan, after my transformation, once went into the cracks of space to look for the exotic beasts, but I couldn''t find them everywhere. I have a speculation that these exotic beasts and extraterritorial demons don''t belong to our world at all. At the beginning, the cracks of space are not the cracks that we can tear at will, but they really come from the outside world. "


    "Beyond the sky?"


    "Not bad!" The soul of Yanshan said: "in this world we exist, there are countless spaces, such as three thousand small worlds. Before the small world and the small world, there is spatial turbulence, but even so, the spatial turbulence also belongs to our world and exists between the small world and the small world.


    However, the original space crack gave me a feeling that the world outside the crack does not belong to our world, it is a more terrible world. "


    "A more terrible world?" Xu Ziyan was surprised: "that At the beginning, they didn''t rush out of that space crack to have a look? "


    Yanshan soul said with a bitter smile: "at that time, there were cracks in the space, resulting in three kinds of havoc. One was the attack of exotic animals, the other was the attack of extraterritorial demons, and the other was the influx of inexplicable energy.""Can the influx of energy be a kind of catastrophe?"


    "Yes Yan Shanhun nodded and said: "in fact, we have a kind of speculation about that kind of energy, and later we determined that it is the most precious Qi of chaos. It''s just that this kind of chaotic Qi can''t be absorbed by the Terran and the demon friars at all. It''s often just absorbed a little, and then it explodes and dies. Even if you inhale a little in your breath, it will explode and die.


    The crack is the most rich and pure place of chaos. Who dares to approach it? If you inhale a little, you will explode and die.


    The most important thing is that there are a large number of exotic animals and extraterritorial demons in that space crack, which can''t be rushed out at all, even Fengzu and longzu.


    By the way!


    It''s strange that the Terrans, the demons and most of the demons can''t absorb the chaotic Qi, but some beasts can ignore the chaotic Qi. They can not only absorb it, but also make their cultivation grow rapidly. "


    At this time, Xu Ziyan sounded those semi-solid and semi-liquid things in his own space, which were the gas of chaos. At the beginning, I took the risk of absorbing your extremely rare trace, and almost blew myself up. Later, I was able to use it to refine elixir. It''s Xiaobai that can absorb it directly.


    "Well And then you beat them back? Where is the crack now? "


    "Where can we beat them back?" Yan Shanhun said bitterly: "at that time, a huge immortal array was set up at that crack, which trapped those exotic beasts and extraterritorial demons in it. Then all the monks in the world fought with exotic beasts and extraterritorial demons there.


    However, even so, some strange beasts and extraterritorial demons broke out from the immortal array. Until one day, the three ethnic groups were almost unable to support. The space crack suddenly began to close itself slowly, and finally the space crack disappeared. It took several years for the monks of the three families to kill all the exotic beasts and extraterritorial demons in the immortal array, and then they pursued those scattered in the whole fairyland. It took time for the catastrophe to settle down.


    Now I see heaven and earth. I find that the change of the sky is very similar to that when the catastrophe happened. I''m afraid that kind of catastrophe will come again. "


    At this point, Yanshan spirit''s face showed disdain and said: "the strength of today''s monks is too weak, which is far different from that of ancient monks. So they need blood training. The former half demon monk and Jinjia God general have made some progress for today''s monks, and the dead monk Yuanli returns to heaven and earth, which also makes the Yuanli between heaven and earth recover a bit, which is of great benefit to the living monks.


    The havoc in the immortal Lord''s palace is also a kind of experience for them. The surviving monks will take the responsibility to meet the greater havoc, while the fallen monks will make contributions to the living monks. Let the living friars grow up faster with their scattered force in heaven and earth. "


    "Lord, what are you doing?"


    Wen Yao, Zhang Ku and other great friars looked at the list on the table. Some puzzled to still respect.


    Shangzun said with a smile: "now we only have Yunting as a witness, even if we let Yunting show up. But it may not win the trust of monks all over the world. But... "


    Shangzun stretched out his hand and patted the list on the table, saying: "with this list, it will be different. At that time, after the disclosure of Yunting, we will announce the names on this list. If tianxiangzong wants to solve their crisis, she must let the people on this list show up, but can she still find these people? Ha ha


    Since these friars on the list are the elite disciples of Tianxiang sect, they will not be strangers in Shangyuan. There will be many people who know them. In this way, it proves the authenticity of this list, and it is impossible for tianxiangzong to send some monks to impersonate them.


    In this way, the reputation of Tianxiang sect would stink and be despised by the monks all over the world. But this is only the first step! "


    "Just the first step?" All the monks in the hall were looking forward to shangzun.


    "The second step is to create rumors. In Tianming League, since Tianxiang sect has done such dirty things, has Shenji sect, canglan sect, Danfu Qizhen sect and Luo Tianzong not done such dirty things?


    They all belong to the alliance of destiny. As the saying goes, one mouse excrement spoils a pot of soup. The whole Tianming League will be suspected by the monks all over the world, and the eight sects will be suspicious of each other, and the internal division can not be avoided. Ha ha Therefore, the strong fortresses are broken from the inside. "


    "High! The Lord is really high! " The monks in the hall praised in unison.


    Shang Zun''s face was full of pride and said: "in this case, will the nine ancient gods, the southern four halls, Xu Ziyan and the secret sect form an alliance with such a sordid alliance? Their situation collapsed


    "Not bad!" Wen Yao said excitedly: "at that time, maybe the nine ancient gods, the four hall leaders and the secret sect will come to cooperate with them."


    Shang Zun''s eyes showed a fierce color and said: "it''s just not enough. We should completely step on the eight sects and fan their faces, so that they will lose face in the upper Yuan Dynasty and have no confidence to fight with them any more. So we have to go on with the third step. "Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2557

    "Xu Ziyan, dare to fight me!"


    "Boom..."


    The magma like clouds in the sky boil like boiling water. A piece of fire rain falls, and the direction of the fire rain falls all blows to Xu Ziyan.


    This is the potential!


    At this moment, shangzun complied with the trend, and the whole world was cheering for him. Shang Zun''s body was full of dignity at this time, just like the representative of the way of heaven. Just a break of drinking aroused the echo of the way of heaven.


    The eight patriarchs and the nine ancient gods turned pale and said in horror: "is this the power of the saint class? How terrible


    "I''m a Terran!"


    At this time, we can''t see Xu Ziyan, because the fire and rain all over the sky have flooded Xu Ziyan, but Xu Ziyan''s voice is clearly spread out.


    "Just now, you agree with the idea of the dream Lord. We can have a fight between the Terran, the demon and the demon. At this time, you are challenging me. I don''t know whether you represent the demons or the Terrans? "


    "Boom..."


    The fire and rain in the sky dispersed, and Xu Ziyan''s words scattered the momentum of shangzun.


    That''s power!


    The eight patriarchs and the nine ancient gods looked at Xu Ziyan''s eyes. One by one excited:


    "has Xu Ziyan really become a saint?"


    Their perception of Xu Ziyan is much stronger than Shang Zun. Xu Ziyan once fought with them in Xianzhu palace. Without Xu Ziyan, maybe they would sink into the water lily space. Without Xu Ziyan, maybe they would be chased and killed by the ten thousand Tianzun. Xu Ziyan made a lot of elixirs for them. Such talents are worthy of their respect. If Xu Ziyan really becomes a saint, it is also worthy of their following.


    On the other hand, they were rebellious by advocating respect. A friar who has never had a record in battle, a second generation of immortals who only heard that he has no strength and can only bully others. He doesn''t know what kind of luck he took to break the saint level. How can he convince them? Why should they follow?


    So when they saw that Xu Ziyan easily seized power, their hearts were happier than Xu Ziyan. At the same time, he did not hesitate to express his support for Xu Ziyan. Of course, Meng Shenji refused to say:


    "yes, master of dream. Who are you representing? "


    "Ha ha ha..." The friars belonging to the eight sects and the ancient heaven camp burst out laughing, full of irony.


    Mellon knew what was going on in his heart. He knew that shangzun was actually a servant of the Demon Lord. Naturally, he would not say anything, just stood by and looked on coldly. But Xiaobai, no matter what, will always stand on Xu Ziyan''s side. Wen Yan sneered:


    "our demon clan is always open and aboveboard. There is no such mean, shameless, scheming villain


    Cool!


    At this time, the eight patriarchs and the nine ancient gods felt comfortable. It''s so cool.


    Good!


    In their hearts, Shang Zun is a mean and shameless villain who is good at scheming. You still respect the ability to take all the small and medium-sized sects under the banner, they have no complaints, that is their eight sects and nine ancient Tianzun strength is not good. But you clearly have this ability, but you are not open and aboveboard. Instead, you let these small and medium-sized sects throw themselves into the alliance of heaven''s destiny, and then you let them turn against each other in this situation, putting the eight patriarchs together with the nine ancient gods. It''s not despicable disregard, it''s not conspiracy villain''s what?


    "You want to die!" Shangzun''s eyes are full of murderous spirit, and he looks at Xiaobai.


    Xiao Bai Ning looks back. Then he raised his hand and gently stroked his long hair, and said faintly:


    "are you going to war with the demon clan?"


    "Poof..."


    Xu Tianlang and several other people who are very familiar with Xu Ziyan can''t help laughing. Xiaobai''s action is to learn from Xu Ziyan, and it''s very lifelike.


    Shangzun''s face stagnated. In this case, he would not lose his momentum. He said in a voice:


    "what about going to war?"


    "Not so much!" Xiaobai said lightly: "so we will leave here. From now on, you xingyuzong will be ready to meet the anger of the demon clan!"


    "Hum!" Shang Zun said with a fierce look: "can you walk?"


    Xiaobai''s face sank: "are you challenging me?"


    "Dare you fight?" There was disdain in shangzun''s eyes.


    Xiao Bai''s eyes turned to Xu Zi''s flue: "elder sister, is he challenging our demon clan on behalf of your clan?"


    Xu Ziyan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. There was a trace of confusion on his face and said, "I don''t know. I remember that he seemed to be challenging the Terran just now! Now it''s a challenge to the demons. "


    Then he looked at Mellon and said, "Mellon Tianzun, does shangzun represent your demons?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The friars of the eight sects and the Shangyuan League laughed, but Mellon looked very strange. He was very clear in his heart that Xu Ziyan was right. Shangzun represented the demon clan. Shangzun was just a dog of the Demon Lord.Shangzun''s face has been full of black gas, and he becomes a dog of the devil, which is the eternal pain in his heart. Although the devil gave him strength, there was a shame in his heart all the time. It was this kind of shame that made his heart crazy. He wanted to get rid of this kind of shame. In order to get rid of this kind of shame, he would not hesitate even if the three nationalities died.


    He often fantasized about breaking through to the extreme and stepping on the devil. So he became the leader of the Terran alliance by all means, collecting all the resources to improve his cultivation.


    The devil?


    He wants to thank the evil Lord. It is the appearance of the evil Lord that makes the evil Lord have no energy to pay attention to him. He hopes that the evil Lord will die in the hands of the evil Lord. At least, he should let the evil Lord seriously hurt him, so that he has enough time to improve himself.


    To improve himself, he should stand on the top of the world and step on all the five saints. He will kill whoever dares to stop him.


    Xu Ziyan really does not know what happened between shangzun and the devil. She really does not know that her words hurt shangzun deeply.


    However, at this time, shangzun had reached the edge of rage, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    Xu Ziyan must die!


    Only when Xu Ziyan died, the eight patriarchal clan and the Shangyuan League had no excuse, would they be afraid, and would vote under his banner. The Taixu League will also lose its support. A South that has lost its support will easily accept it. At that time, he would take over the whole Terran of Shangyuan and become the leader of the Terran.


    Xu Ziyan must die!


    This time, shangzun didn''t just challenge him, but took a step. He stood in the middle, looked at Xu Ziyan with his eyes full of pressure, and drank: "Xu Ziyan, do you dare to fight?"


    This is shangzun''s third challenge to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan can''t refuse any more. A bitter smile comes from the corner of his mouth and says:


    "why bother!"


    One step forward, the figure appeared in front of shangzun, the distance was less than one meter.


    Shangzun''s heart is a surprise, he just remembered the strength of Xu Ziyan. In extreme anger, unexpectedly forgot this matter, let Xu Ziyan and he so close.


    Heart read a move, still respect the body instant fade.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s fist bombards shangzun''s body, smashing shangzun''s body in an instant. The friars around are all in a daze. A saint level friar just died?


    Was Xu Ziyan killed with one move?


    What is Xu Ziyan''s cultivation?


    However, Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart that she had reached the saint level in all directions. Shangzun was hiding really fast.


    At this time, those Tianzun also saw that shangzun''s body, smashed by Xu Ziyan, didn''t collapse at all. That was an image.


    Sure enough, a hundred meters away from Xu Ziyan, the space was rippling, and shangzun''s figure was revealed, and his face was a little pale. Although he ran fast just now, although Xu Ziyan didn''t really hit him, he was still shocked by Xu Ziyan''s fist and his blood surged.


    At the moment, shangzun was no longer polite. With a move, a Xiantian sword came out of his body and was grasped by him. Xu Ziyan''s eyes were fixed on him, and his heart was tangled.


    Shangzun doesn''t understand, but Xu Ziyan knows it very well. Now, neither of them can do anything. Shangzun can''t beat Xu Ziyan''s holy four level ontology, and Xu Ziyan can''t catch up with shangzun. Unless Shang Zun pays Xu Ziyan, it''s impossible.


    So on the scene, Xu Ziyan will certainly fall behind, not catching up with shangzun is a passive situation. Xu Ziyan didn''t want to be so shameful in front of the friars of the three nationalities. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and he had a plan.


    At this time, shangzun had already grasped the Xiantian sword and rowed slowly in front of him. Only when the sword moved, it would drive the stars all over the sky. The projection of stars gathered around shangzun, like a star field, dazzling and soul shaking.


    Meng Shenji''s face changed: "he has become a star sword!"


    Shang Zun''s eyes show pride.


    Good!


    This is the unique Xingyu sword of Xingyu sect. It''s not even practiced by shangzun''s father Shangdao. It''s said that this Xingyu sword can raise the power of monks to a higher level.


    Today''s Shang Zun feels this power. At this time, he feels the second level power of Saint level surging in the Xingyu sword. A lead hand sword, toward the opposite Xu Ziyan stabbed in the past.


    This immortal sword stabs forward, then drives the surrounding star field to oppress Xu Ziyan. All the monks'' faces changed greatly. This holy power was like a falling star. Before they faced the star sword, they felt the irresistible power and could not help falling back one by one.


    As Mellon flies back, her eyes are dignified and her heart is full of waves. He knew that the demon master was being pursued by the evil master at this time. If the demon master was really killed by the evil master, shangzun would kill the demon family and report the humiliation of that day. With the power of shangzun''s sword, no one in the demon family could be regarded as a demon.


    At the same time, the eight patriarchs and the nine tianzuns thought: "even if they join hands, can they take the sword?"Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2586

    "And" yes! " Shang Zun narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "the fourth step is that I challenge Xu Ziyan, even if I can''t kill her, after I defeat her. My fame will reach its peak. With the general situation in mind, the seven sect generals can no longer resist. They have to honestly submit to our Xingyu sect. "


    Wen Yao thought for a moment and said, "master. How about step four? Instead of challenging Xu Ziyan, you should first accept the eight sects and take the eastern sects in your hands, and then announce to the world that Xu Ziyan will be called up to fight against the catastrophe. If Xu Ziyan doesn''t come, we can take the opportunity to discredit Xu Ziyan and isolate her completely. And then she publicizes that Xu Ziyan is an extremely selfish person. You can put down the hatred of killing your father and want to fight with her side by side. But she did not care about righteousness, determined to you, let her become the world''s public enemy of monks.


    If she is willing to join our world alliance, it is not in your hands. If you want to play like this, how can you play? Let her die without knowing how


    "Play as you like Good! Ha ha ha... " Shangzun''s stomach was hot.


    A news spread rapidly in the whole Shangyuan continent. The people who got the news looked different. They got together in twos and threes and talked in a low voice.


    "Did you hear that? Tianxiang sect, one of the nine sects, secretly transferred five hundred elite disciples to go overseas! "


    "True or false?"


    "Of course, it''s true. Now the whole Shangyuan continent is spreading this thing."


    "No way! Tianxiang sect is one of the nine sects. They are shouldering the heavy responsibility of resisting the catastrophe. At this time, they have to burn their bridges. How can they do such dirty things?


    Besides


    Even if tianxiangzong had done such dirty things, how could it spread out? "


    "You don''t know. The change of things happened to one of the five hundred elites. Her name is Yunting. "


    "Cloud pavilion? know of. Her nickname is the fairy in the cloud, and her accomplishments can not be underestimated. He is the real elite disciple of Tianxiang sect. "


    "She was selected among the five hundred friars because she was an elite disciple worthy of her name. But Yunting had her parents in the East. She couldn''t bear to see her parents die in the catastrophe, so she wanted to live in seclusion with them. He escaped from the 500 elite.


    How can tianxiangzong let her escape? Her escape was small, and her leak was big, so tianxiangzong sent monks to hunt her down. Unexpectedly, he was rescued by Wen Yao, the deputy leader of Xingyu sect. In order to appreciate Wen Yao''s help, Yunting told the story of tianxiangzong, and the story spread


    Northern Shangyuan League.


    The nine ancient gods were sitting in the hall with a gloomy look. They were the first sect to form an alliance with the eight sects, and they had announced to the world. Now I heard that tianxiangzong had such a thing, which made them feel estranged.


    How can we set an example in the world when we do such dirty things at the time of catastrophe? With such a suzerain in the league, will all parties work together?


    Is this going to be a fake?


    No!


    Xingyuzong will not do such uncertain things. Since this matter involves Wenyao of xingyuzong, it must be true.


    What can we do?


    Continue to ally with the eight sects? What do the monks think of this alliance?


    Immediately sever relations with the eight sects?


    Is this alliance a joke? Just say it? Just say it''s over?


    "God of life, what shall we do?" Ye Zhen Tian Zun asked in a voice.


    "Wait and see." The God of life sighed.


    The south.


    Ghost town.


    Hua Yu is persuading Liao Bufan to make an alliance with the eight sects. Liao Bufan has already made an alliance intention. However, at this time, Liao Bufan went out for a while, and when he came back, his face became very cold:


    "Lord Hua, let it go now, our South will not make an alliance with your Eastern clan."


    Hua Yu''s expression is a Leng, just now or good, how so quickly turn over? He asked in bewilderment:


    "why?"


    Liao Bufan''s eyes were fixed on Hua Yu, and then he said, "don''t you know the master Hua?"


    Hua Yu looks gloomy. He is also the leader of one clan and one of the nine. Without any reason to see Liao Bufan''s face, he feels uncomfortable.


    Please tell me


    Liao Bufan looks at Hua Yu strangely. When he looks at Hua Yu with a warm and angry look on his face, he says faintly:


    "as long as Lord Hua leaves here and goes out to listen to the hot topic, he will know. If Lord Hua insisted on coming back to talk with me about alliance at that time, I welcome him. "


    Hua Yu looks stunned. Although he doesn''t know what happened at this time, he can infer that it must be against the eight sects. In the heart then anxious rise, but still politely and Liao Bufan leave, came to town demon city a restaurant. As soon as I sat down, I heard the comments around me. The more I listened, the more gloomy my face became. Suddenly I stood up, threw a piece of the best fairy crystal on the table and left in a hurry.At this time, the friars of the whole Shangyuan Dynasty were not willing and resentful.


    Their reluctance is because tianxiangzong secretly transferred elite disciples, but asked them to do their best, which naturally caused their resentment. The whole Shangyuan was in a state of emotional instability.


    However, this kind of emotion has not erupted at this time, because they still have doubts in their hearts. After all, Yunting was the only one to testify at this time, and Yunting was in Xingyu sect. Now we all know the relationship between Xingyu sect and the eight sects, so they expect Tianxiang sect to come forward to refute and prove their innocence.


    Hua Yu came to the town outside the demon city, stretched out a pull, then crossed away.


    He wants to go to mengshenji and tell him this time. He knew that mengshenji should be in Wuthering mountains, where he might not be able to get today''s news.


    At this time, mengshenji is really in Wuthering mountains. He is sitting on the Bank of the big handprint lake, riding Wanli and sword Wuxu to accompany each other. Mengshenji has a calm face, and her eyes are flashing with anxiety. When she comes to Wuthering mountains, she finds that Xu Ziyan is not there. At this time, Cheng Wanli and Jian Wuxu, who are sitting next to him, are Xu Ziyan''s masters, but they admit that this kind of thing is not something they can decide. Xu Ziyan needs to make a decision in person, so she has to wait here and wait for Xu Ziyan to come back.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t wait to come back, but he came to Huayu. Seeing Huayu fall in a hurry, Meng Shenji was stunned. But when he finished listening to Hua Yu, his face changed completely. At this time, they have no heart to wait for Xu Ziyan. They say goodbye to Cheng Wanli and Jian Wuxu and leave immediately.


    Canglan sect.


    Tu Yishui sat at the top of the main hall with a calm face. As time goes by, there is no trace of time on their faces.


    He is still the tuyishui who gave advice to Cang jiuxiao at the beginning, the tuyishui who turned the tide and became the leader of the clan, and the tuyishui who cared for Xu Ziyan and devoted himself to canglan sect.


    Today, tianxiangzong''s secret transfer of elite disciples spread to his ears. He was not displeased or flustered. His calm eyes contained endless confidence.


    His confidence comes from his strength. His divine consciousness is still the peak of the later period of the emperor, and his spiritual root is still the double spiritual root of water and soil. He has not formed the five attribute spiritual root, let alone the five attribute space, but his noumenon strength has reached the holy level, and it is the peak of the holy level.


    At this time, although his face was calm, his heart also expanded, and occasionally a trace of irritability flashed in his eyes. After taking a deep breath, tuyishui also felt the irritability in his heart from time to time. He had speculated that the reason why he became irritable was that he absorbed the inexplicable energy, but every time he refined the inexplicable energy, he would feel the growth of his own strength, which made him want to stop.


    According to the news of Tianxiang sect''s secret transfer of elite disciples, Tu Yishui just spits out a word: "stupid!"


    At this time, he had no fear of shangzun. Although shangzun entered the saint level in all directions, he only became a saint, but he had the strength of the first battle of shangzun. At least it''s not easy for shangzun to kill him.


    As for Shenji sect, Luo Tianzong, Tianxiang sect and Danfu Qizhen sect, today tuyishui has been looking down at them.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2587

    The badazongmen can''t fall into shangzun''s hands because of tianxiangzong. The badazongmen can only be controlled by taituyishui.


    A kind of tyrannical emotion rushed to his sea of knowledge. Just at this time, a monk came to the hall and said:


    "meet the Lord!"


    "What''s the matter?" Tu Yishui took a deep breath and suppressed the tyranny in his heart.


    "The master of Shenji sect sent an invitation!"


    Tu Yishui put out his hand and took the invitation in the monk''s hand. When he opened it, there was a trace of irony in his eyes. The figure disappeared in the hall.


    Jianwuxu and chengwanli, considering that Li Langlang is a disciple of Tianxiang sect, tell her what Huayu said. After all, tianxiangzong is her family. How can she not worry about such a thing?


    "I''m going to find Ziyan!" Li Langlang took out the message jade slips.


    Cheng Wanli shook his head and said, "Ziyan has closed the communication jade slips!"


    Li didn''t believe it, but in the end, he was disappointed and put down the missionary jade slips. Looking at Cheng Wanli and the sword, he said: "master, do you know where Ziyan is?"


    He shakes his head with sword Wuxu. At this time, Jin Ge, Xuan Daozi and others also showed anxious color on their faces. They can imagine that now the eight patriarchs are in danger because of Tianxiang sect. At this time, their first thought was not their patriarch, but Xu Ziyan. They have an inexplicable trust in Xu Ziyan, and think that only Xu Ziyan can solve the present dilemma.


    They all know that Xu Ziyan has become a saint. If Xu Ziyan is a saint, he can''t solve the problem. Who else can solve it?


    Therefore, their eyes are also looking forward to this matter. But Cheng Wanli and Jian Wuxu shook his head regretfully.


    "Let''s go to Ziyan!" Jingo said.


    "Where to find it?" Li Langlang asked anxiously.


    "East!" Xuandaozi thought and said: "out of such a big thing, Ziyan should go to the East."


    "Let''s go!" Lang Yue said.


    "Pa!" A slap on Lang Yue''s head. Jian Wuxu scolded: "I didn''t see you so independent in yijianfeng before!"


    "Master!" Lang Yue covers her head with both hands and calls pathetically.


    Jian Wuxu and Cheng Wanli looked at each other and said helplessly: "well, we also want to move our muscles and bones, so we''ll take you to the east to have a look."


    Shenji sect.


    On the main hall sits the dream machine, Liu Jinsong, Jin endless, Hua Yu. Xuantianao, Luo Bufan and huaxianzi. Everyone''s face is very dignified, people''s eyes from time to time to glance at the flower fairy.


    Flower Fairy heart is very clear. The secret transfer of elite disciples must not be admitted. Once admitted, they will not only be spurned by the monks in the world, but also abandon themselves mercilessly. With a whole look, a trace of anger appeared between the eyebrows and said:


    "all lords. Tianxiangzong had never done such a dirty thing. This must be the conspiracy of Xingyu sect to disintegrate our alliance. I hope you can distinguish right from wrong, and don''t be fooled. "


    The monks exchanged eyes with each other, and finally Meng Shenji asked:


    "Lord Hua, we are willing to believe you, too. But you must know the seriousness of the matter. If it is true, it will cause irreparable losses to our alliance. Our eight sects share the same spirit. If Guizong has secretly transferred elite disciples, I hope Lord Hua will tell us. We can also work out a countermeasure. "


    "Absolutely not!" Flower Fairy tone decidedly said.


    "How to explain the cloud pavilion?"


    "Yunting has been missing for a long time. We tianxiangzong are investigating the cause of her disappearance." The flower fairy''s heart suddenly moved:


    "we even think that she is the same as those missing nuns. Something''s wrong. I didn''t expect her to join the Xingyu sect. "


    At this time, the flower fairy''s face appropriately showed anger: "maybe that cloud pavilion was originally a disciple of Xingyu sect, and I doubt that the constant disappearance of nuns in Shangyuan was related to Xingyu sect."


    Meng Shenji waved his hand and said, "we don''t have the slightest evidence of the nun''s disappearance. Since master Hua said that xiangzong didn''t do it, we should inform Xianjie and investigate the responsibility of Xingyu Zong. But... "


    Mengshenji turned his voice, looked at huaxianzi fiercely, and said, "master Hua, once you hide this, it will be bad for our eight sects. Don''t blame us for handling this matter impartially."


    "How to be fair?"


    A voice rang out, and Tu Yishui came in from outside the hall. Shi Shi ran sat down on the chair, and his eyes swept the crowd. When Meng Shenji saw Tu Yishui''s behavior, he felt a little displeased, but he still said in a voice:


    "if Tianxiang sect really does this, we must give an account to the world and shangzun."


    Tu Yishui sat up straight, looked at mengshenji with awe inspiring eyes and said, "give the world an account? What do you mean? Just as a mole ant like disciple in Yunting said, you should ask your good friend Lord Hua for many years?Give shangzun an explanation?


    Why?


    What can Yu shangzun do if we only deal with the affairs of our destiny alliance? Even if tianxiangzong has done such a thing, it''s also a matter of our destiny alliance. When did you still respect a younger generation and make you so flustered? "


    The flower fairy was excited and looked at tuyishui with gratitude. She couldn''t help saying in secret:


    "the alliance between canglan sect and Tianxiang sect is reliable!"


    "Master Tu, I can''t be careless at this time!" Liu Jinsong said in a voice.


    "What is careless? I think you''ve been honored by Shang and have broken your courage! " Soil according to water a wave robe sleeve road.


    "You..." Meng Shenji and others glared with shame and anger.


    Tu Yishui waved his hand to stop the monks and said, "in our current state, we can''t fight each other at all. Look what the destiny alliance is like now? Everything you have an idea, he has an idea, arguing endlessly, waiting for you to agree, things have already reached an irreversible point. We can''t go on like this any more. The alliance of destiny only needs a voice and a real leader, not a piece of scattered sand like now. All sects must obey the orders of the alliance leader unconditionally. Only in this way can we give full play to the greatest energy of our eight sects, and the monks respect each other for male and female. "


    In Meng Shenji''s eyes, there was a trace of sarcasm and said: "master Tu, who do you think can take the responsibility of the alliance leader among the eight of us? Is that you? "


    Tu Yishui''s eyes also showed a trace of sarcasm: "fairyland! After all, we respect strength. Just as you are now afraid of reverence. Therefore, there is only one way to choose the leader, that is to compete, and the strongest will become the leader of our eight sects. "


    The seven patriarchs exchanged their eyes with each other. In fact, they also agreed with Tuishui''s point of view in their hearts. Now there is no leader of the alliance. Every time we encounter something, we are too able to argue. This is just like Tuishui said. There has not been a result of the argument. Things have already developed to a very difficult point.


    It''s been a long time since the eight patriarchs exchanged views with each other. Originally, Liu Jinsong, Jin Wanwu, Hua Yu, Xuan Daozi, Luo Bufan and Hua Xianzi were not the peak accomplishments of Tianzun''s later period. Among them, only Meng Shenji and Tu Yishui were the peak accomplishments of Tianzun''s later period. If the alliance leader was selected, it was also between these two people.


    But


    Now it''s different. The six of them have also broken through to the peak of Tianzun''s later period, and have equalled mengshenji and tuyishui in the realm. They also want to see which is better than the dream, the earth and the water. Moreover, they are also interested in the position of the leader of the alliance. They serve you in their hearts. You know that once you sit in this position, you will take the initiative in the future catastrophe, which will be of great benefit to you and your clan.


    The eyes of the eight masters collide in the space, and everyone has enough self-confidence and thinks that they are the strongest here.


    "Good! I agree with tuzongzhu''s suggestion. What do you think of it? " Mengshenji was the first to open his mouth, and he had already determined that he was the leader of the alliance. Among the nine patriarchs, he was the first monk to step into the later peak of Tianzun. He didn''t believe that these later peaks of Tianzun would be the enemy of his old peak.


    "I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The monks in the hall also spoke one after another. Everyone had his own cards and didn''t think he would lose. Mengshenji is the old Tianzun peak in the later period, so what?


    "Well, shall we fix the time, or shall we compete at once?" The vision of Meng Shenji swept all the monks.


    "There''s no need to choose another day. It''s better to run into the sun than to choose a day. We''ll have a competition here today to choose the leader of the alliance and how to announce it to the world." Liu Jinsong said.


    "Yes, time does not wait for us. Our destiny alliance needs a leader and a leader." Jin Wanwu and others also spoke one after another, only Tu Yishui sat on one side and said nothing.


    "Well, let''s go to the nihilistic fairyland of our sect to compare the heights." Mengshenji stood up.


    "Slow down!" Tu Yi Shui, who had never opened his mouth, said: "we should make an oath here first. After the contest is over and the leader is born, we must obey the leader''s orders unconditionally."


    "Good!" The seven patriarchs said in one voice: "we swear together..."


    Nihilistic Wonderland is an ancient testing ground with many prohibitions. If this space is set up solidly and abnormally, even the peak friars in the later period of the emperor of heaven can''t damage it. It was not set up by Shenji sect, but was handed down from ancient times and discovered by Shenji sect.


    At this time, the eight patriarchs were standing in the fairyland of nothingness. After some discussion, they decided to fight each other. Anyway, they just wanted to choose the best one, not the ranking match. In the end, we decided that in the first round, there would be Shenji sect, canglan sect, Luo Tianzong, Tianxiang sect and Danfu Qizhen sect.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2588

    Thank you very much, Jinniu feirong_ Classmate (200), Jie Xi (200), Mu Mier (100), dream? Lonely students (100), to Mo students (100), rest 123 students (100), witch rabbit students (100) reward!


    Mengshenji is against Liu Jinsong. =


    earth, water and gold are inexhaustible.


    Luo Bufan to Hua Yu.


    Huaxianzi vs. xuandaozi.


    The first scene was Meng Shenji vs. Liu Jinsong, while the other monks stepped back to watch. People just look at a few breath of time, they have judged the outcome of the two people before. Mengshenji is worthy of being the peak of the old Tianzun''s later period. From the beginning, it completely suppressed Liu Jinsong. Moreover, at this time, there is no Dharma appearance of the huge heart behind mengshenji.


    Liu Jinsong can''t help but praise him. He deserves to be the peak of Tianzun, but it''s impossible for him to admit defeat. He also has his own card. It''s rare for him to have a friar fight of similar level. Naturally, Liu Jinsong is not willing to give up this opportunity. What''s more, it''s also related to the battle between the allies.


    "Master of dream, we have nine tripods to control the universe. If you can break this tripod, we will admit defeat."


    "Good!" "Let''s have a look at Master Liu''s Jiuding Town," he said


    Liu Jinsong''s figure drifted back towards the rear, and a medicine cauldron came out around his body. As soon as Liu Jinsong pointed it out, he pointed it on top of the medicine cauldron, and the cauldron hummed, zoomed in the air, and covered the opposite dream machine.


    Mengshenji claps his hand back, and a big hand condenses in the air. When it was patted on the medicine cauldron, the sound of a big bell came out, and the medicine cauldron was knocked out by mengshenji. Dribble in the air, then circle around the dream machine.


    "Dangdang..."


    As Liu Jinsong pointed out, the medicine cauldrons came out around the body, one by one, and they went towards the hood of mengshen machine, but they were beaten back by mengshen machine.


    However, there was no panic on Liu Jinsong''s face, waiting for Jiuding to come out. Holding the immortal formula with both hands, the nine cauldrons form a nine palace immortal array in the air, instantly locking a space. The dream is shrouded in the middle.


    The purpose of Jiuding town is to suppress one side of the space, as well as the dreams in the space.


    "Hum..."


    In the back of mengshenji, there is a huge virtual image in the heart, slowly turning. The magic machine of dream unfolds its arms. Behind the heart, the virtual image of a sky like hum.


    My heart is boundless!


    "Boom..."


    With dream as the center, a vast ocean spreads around. In an instant, the turbid waves were surging.


    The universe of Jiuding town is bound to take root in the earth, but at this time, the space is a vast ocean, and there is a rhythm generated in the ocean, which makes waves line up and go straight to Jiuding in the air.


    "Town


    Liu Jinsong hands toward the bottom of a pressure, the mouth of a "town" into a million Xiaguang rushed into the Jiuding. The nine cauldrons then released the light of simplicity, and the light of the nine cauldrons became one. Buzzing, toward the dream below the machine suppressed.


    Mengshenji raised his arms towards the top and gave a loud drink:


    "up!"


    The word "Qi" burst out blue light, spread in the ocean, and then saw the endless ocean rising towards the air.


    Water overflows nine cauldrons!


    Boom


    The nine cauldrons revolve in the air, releasing the primitive runes and suppressing them downward, while the endless ocean generates a whirlpool and swallows them up to the nine cauldrons in the air.


    The two sides did their best to fight together, which lasted for tens of breath, and the universe of Jiuding town began to loosen. Liu Jinsong''s face changed. At their level, there is no need to fight to the last moment. Liu Jinsong knows that he has lost. If it continues, not to mention the injury, even if it is disheartened by mengshenji, it can''t get off the stage, so he shouts:


    "I give up!"


    Then the two men began to put away the immortal formula at the same time. Jiuding flew towards Liu Jinsong, became smaller, circled around Liu Jinsong, and then was taken into the body. And the endless ocean also disappeared, the huge heart virtual image also hidden into the body of the dream machine.


    "Give in!" The dream of magic hand for ceremony.


    There was a trace of shame on Liu Jinsong''s face. He arched his hand and said, "the master of dream is brilliant!"


    Two people back to one side, turn to the second soil according to water and gold endless two people. Liu Jinsong has lost the qualification to fight for the leader of the alliance and looks a little depressed. But mengshenji is staring at the two people in the field, because one of them will be his competitor.


    Earth stands opposite water and gold. Jin endless took out a golden gourd and said to tuyi watercourse:


    "master Tu, we don''t have to compete with each other in one move. If you can resist the gourd''s devouring and refining, we will give up."


    "Good!" Tu Yishui nodded faintly.


    "Master Tu, don''t underestimate this gourd. If you are absorbed and can''t resist refining, just admit defeat and I will release you."Tu Yishui''s eyes showed a trace of curiosity. He looked at the gourd and said, "Lord Jin, you never know that you have such a treasure. The inside information of Qi clan is really deep!"


    "Ha ha..." Gold endless light smile twice, then confidently say: "I want to start!"


    With a single hand, the golden gourd was sacrificed in the air, and a golden light was released from the mouth of the gourd, which enveloped tuyishui in it. A confident smile appeared on Jinwu''s face.


    As soon as the earth is light and ready to be lifted up by the golden light, it suddenly takes its shape, and its feet are rooted in the earth. The power of sanctification spreads from its feet to the earth, and becomes one with the earth, as if forever.


    Jin endless''s face changed, he found that the gourd could not absorb the water from the earth. His eyes were sharp, his hands were constantly turning, and a series of immortal seals penetrated into the golden gourd. The golden gourd was full of light. The naked eye could see the powerful swallowing ripple, but the earth and water on the opposite side was still motionless.


    The looks of the monks changed, especially Meng Shenji''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know what immortal formula tuyishui was, but it was undoubtedly very powerful.


    No wonder today, tuyishui proposed to elect the leader of the alliance. Does he really have a winning card?


    But


    I just want to win the leader with this kind of immobility. I really underestimate my dream.


    Jinwuwu''s face became dim. He didn''t expect that he would try his best to use his treasure, but he still couldn''t defeat tuyishui. In this way, he didn''t have any sense. He reached out and the golden gourd in the air fell to him. He put away the gourd and arched to tuyishui:


    "I give up!"


    Tu Yishui''s face showed a faint smile: "yield!"


    Scene three.


    Luo Bufan to Hua Yu.


    One is a descendant of Jianzong. One is a descendant of Fuzong.


    The two men fought brilliantly at the beginning. Hua Yu''s hands are constantly patted out, and each palm is a void symbol. Toward the opposite Luo Bufan seal in the past, and Luo Bufan in the hand of a sword, open and close, sword gas vertical and horizontal. Each sword breaks a void.


    "Hum..."


    Hua Yu stepped forward. The world is spreading towards Luo Bufan. The world is full of complicated talismans with endless power.


    "Bang..."


    Luo Bufan also took a step, and then the world began.


    "Hum..."


    A world full of vertical and horizontal sword spirit collides with Huayu''s world, and the two sides start a fierce fight before them.


    "Bang..."


    Huayu takes another step forward and pushes the world towards Luo Bufan.


    "Bang..."


    Luo Bufan is not willing to be outdone, but also takes a step forward. Urge the world to collide with each other.


    "Boom boom..."


    Double boundary collision, the earth shakes.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Both sides are constantly moving forward. Urging their own world to strangle each other''s world, but less than ten minutes later, the two sides have been together for less than five meters. The boundary between the two is almost substantial, destroying each other, strangling each other


    At the same time, the hands of the two people are not idle. Luo Bufan''s immortal sword attacks Hua Yu intensively, while Hua Yu counterattacks with the sword in his right hand. At the same time, the palm of his left hand keeps shooting out, and a series of empty symbols are printed towards Luo Bufan intensively.


    Just in an instant, both sides put out their best efforts, and there was no longer a trace of concealment. It''s not only exciting to watch, but also exciting to see Hua Yu and Luo Bufan.


    In the end, Huayu was better than Luo Bufan. Although he didn''t defeat Luo Bufan, he had completely suppressed Luo Bufan. The great friars of their level naturally would not do such a rogue thing. Luo Bufan flew back with his sword in his arms and said:


    "I admit defeat!"


    At the same time, Hua Yu also received the sword and stood up, arched his hand and said, "give way!"


    Both mengshenji and tuyishui look calm. Both of them think that the winning Huayu will not pose a threat to themselves. Eyes can not help looking at the last pair.


    Flower fairy to xuantian''ao.


    The flower fairy''s sleeves fly to both sides, and six flower baskets circle around her body. Xuantian''ao steps forward, and the bamboo shadow behind him shakes.


    "Go


    The flower fairy scolded, and the long sleeves swung forward. Six flower baskets flew to xuantian''ao opposite. The flowers in the flower baskets came out and circled in the air, forming a sea of flowers, which spread from the air to the ground towards xuantian''ao.


    Xuantian''ao smiles a little. Now his level of array has reached the top grade. The bamboo shadow behind him shakes and surrounds his body. Then the numerous bamboo fans are confused and expand outwards layer upon layer. The bamboo shadow shakes and shatters the rain of flowers in the sky and spreads to the opposite flower fairy.


    The flower fairy''s eyes narrowed. She didn''t expect that xuantian''ao would come up and go out of the world. But on second thought, there was no need to explore each other. With a swing of the sleeves, the world suddenly grows.


    A sea of flowers whirled and expanded, enveloping six flower baskets in the world. The six flower baskets added more prestige in the world. The sea of flowers in the sky has covered people''s eyes, and there is a confusion between heaven and earth."Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Bamboo shadow bounce, a green bamboo like a whip in the air bounce, smashed a sea of flowers. Thousands of bamboo shadow shaking, like the green waves, undulating and surging toward the fairy.


    Make up for it. Three more!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2589

    Huaxianzi''s face changed slightly. She found that her flower sea could not stop each other''s bamboo shadow. There was a sense of array in the other''s world. She was a very quick person. She immediately put away the flower basket and said with a smile:


    "master Xuanzong, I didn''t expect that you should integrate the array into the world. This is the first person in all ages. My younger sister is willing to take advantage. "


    "Give in!"


    Xuantian''ao also put away the bamboo shadow, with a trace of pride on his face. He is confident that he can defeat mengshenji and tuyishui with the integration of his own array and world. As for Huayu, he is no match. This alliance leader must be xuantian''ao''s.


    Mengshenji''s eyes twinkled, and then he said with a smile: "master Xuanzong, it''s really hidden!"


    Xuantian''ao said with a smile: "this is all the achievements made in the ten years of Tianmen. Today, it''s the first time. Ha ha Master Meng, do you want to compete with each other? "


    "Good!"


    The dream absolute being machine straightforward promise come down, so grouping then settle down.


    The first scene, the dream Shenji to xuantianao.


    The second scene, tuyishui vs. Huayu.


    The monks need to take a rest first. Although the time of exchange is short, it doesn''t mean that the monks consume less. Everyone should be careful when fighting for the position of leader.


    The fairyland of nothingness is quiet.


    Mengshenji, xuantianao, tuyishui and Huayu are all adjusting their breath, restoring their accomplishments and adjusting their state to the peak. Liu Jinsong, Jin Wanwu, Luo Bufan and huaxianzi are close eyes. It''s not only the competition I participated in before, but also the comprehension of watching others'' competition. Everyone thinks that if we fully digest the understanding, we can not say whether the realm can be improved. There must be a qualitative leap in the use of xianjue, and its combat power will also be enhanced.


    Half a day later.


    All the friars opened their eyes. Mengshenji and xuantianao flew to the center of the nihilistic fairyland. Stand opposite.


    There are many bamboo shadows behind xuantianao.


    After the dream, there is a virtual image of the heart.


    Heavy bamboo shadow shaking, between heaven and earth a blur.


    The huge heart turns, and the world shakes with it.


    Xuantian''ao moves, and his steps move towards the opposite mengshenji. There is a kind of graceful rhythm when his steps fall, just like dancing steps.


    That piece of bamboo shadow one after another, with the steps of xuantianao, spread to the opposite dream machine, and the whole void space began to sound. That''s the echo of heaven.


    Soil depends on water, gold is endless, Liu Jinsong. Hua Yu, Luo Bufan and Hua Xianzi are intoxicated, and the way of heaven hovers, which makes them have different degrees of perception in an instant. A pair of eyes can not help looking to the other side of the dream machine. See how he responds.


    The eyes of Meng Shenji showed a trace of appreciation. This kind of rhythm in line with the way of heaven made him admire xuantianao''s savvy.


    Behind the huge heart virtual image circled, the heart issued a rhythmic sound.


    There''s something in the heart.


    The original rhythm of the bamboo shadow suddenly scattered, the rhythm of one after another was destroyed, even the pace of xuantianao was a little scattered.


    Xuantian''ao was shocked. He had a kind of thrilling feeling, that is, mengshenji had penetrated his heart. At this time, he was interlinked with him.


    Mengshenji is not fighting with xuantianao, but directly fighting with his heart. It affected his mood. Let him not be able to show that kind of rhythm again, let the array road and boundary produce separation.


    Xuantianao tried to return to that rhythm. The place where he stayed struggled to keep that pace. But it was this kind of struggle that made him lose nature and never find the rhythm again.


    Xuantian''ao sighed in his heart, stopped and said to mengshenji:


    "the master of dream is brilliant!"


    "Give in!" Mengshenji''s face is wearing a faint smile, containing boundless confidence. With a turn of eyes, he swept over tuyishui and Huayu''s face, waved his robe sleeve and fell off the court.


    Tuyishui and Huayu look at each other, and they both rise to the center of the fairyland of nothingness. All the friars'' eyes were focused on the two men. The winner of these two men will compete with mengshenji for the position of alliance leader.


    Hua Yu didn''t mean to feel out at all. As soon as he came up, he released the boundary, surrounded by runes, and spread to the earth and water.


    Tuyishuiyan displays his own soil property world, and the walls of thousands of Ren boom between the two people, blocking Huayu''s world outside.


    Standing on the wall!


    Hua Yu''s mouth passed a little bit of coldness. The talisman in the world exploded, and countless thousand Ren walls burst into pieces, turning into powder and flying in the air.


    All of a sudden, the world was in chaos, covered by the earth.


    As soon as the big sleeves of soil and water are raised, the boundary of water rushes in, generating countless huge vortices to absorb endless runes.


    The sea embraces all rivers!


    Hua Yu is not in a hurry, and his hands suddenly score. More runes are generated in the boundary.


    But


    At this moment, heaven and earth are clear. The earth in the sky is absorbed by the boundary of water, and the boundary of soil property is perfectly integrated with the boundary of water property.The vast ocean became turbid and stagnant, and the messages became swamps.


    "Roar..."


    A piece of swamp uplift, turn into a clay figurine, height ten Zhang away, drag mud with water toward Hua Yu pounce in the past.


    "Boom boom..."


    Countless runes exploded the clay figurine, but the exploded clay figurine turned into countless small clay figurines in the air and rushed towards Huayu. At the same time, more giant clay figurines were formed, impacting Huayu''s world.


    It''s a long war. It lasted for four hours, and finally Huayu yuan was unable to give up. Mengshenji''s look at tuyishui has shown a slight contempt. If tuyishui is only at this level, he will defeat him cleanly and become the leader of the alliance.


    The monks once again entered into the process of regulating their breath. This time, the time of regulating their breath according to the soil and water was relatively poor. After all, after four hours of competition, they consumed a lot of energy.


    One day later.


    Tuishui returns to the peak state and opens his eyes. At this time, all the friars were already waiting, and saw that tuyishui opened his eyes. The eyes of all the monks are bright. They are all looking forward to the battle between Tuishui and mengshenji.


    Mengshenji is an old peak of Tianzun''s later period, and the earliest peak of Tianzun''s later period among the nine patriarchs. But Tuishui is very mysterious. No one knows when he reached the peak of the late Tianzun period. If Cang jiuxiao, the leader of canglan sect, had not fallen suddenly, no one in the whole Shangyuan dynasty would have known that tuyishui was the peak of the late Tianzun period.


    Such a mysterious figure, will the battle with Huayu just now be his real strength?


    Even people like Meng Shenji are full of vigilance at this time. Standing on the opposite side of tuyi water, the huge heart virtual image behind them has already rotated.


    Tuyishui''s face was wearing a faint smile, and he walked towards mengshenji. The dream of magic machine is a Leng. Does Tuishui possess the power of xuantianao? Can the rhythm of the pace be integrated into the world?


    But


    When I look at it, it''s not the same thing at all. Earth and water are just ordinary walking. It''s like walking. Not even the ups and downs of Yuanli.


    What''s going on?


    Not only mengshenji was stunned, but also the six patriarchs who stood aside to watch.


    The dream God Machine''s heart suddenly rose a color of shame and anger.


    Is this looking down on me?


    "Hum..."


    Behind the heart like a contraction, issued a buzzing.


    A layer of mysterious breath towards the opposite soil according to water shrouded, soil according to water instantly feel some ecstasy. He clenched his hands into fists and collided in front of him.


    "When..."


    There was a roar. That shrouded in the mysterious breath of the moment was shocked completely. Soil according to the water still natural and unrestrained toward the dream God machine force.


    Suddenly, his face changed slightly. At the foot of the wind and cloud convergence, and then out of a world suddenly born.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the world spread to tuyishui. To everyone''s surprise, tuyishui didn''t release the world, but raised his foot and stepped on the world of dream machine.


    "Boom..."


    The earth is cracked, followed by the world of dream.


    "Poof..."


    Mengshenji gushed out a mouthful of blood. His face changed dramatically, and the huge virtual image of his heart whirled rapidly, making a buzzing sound. Extend your right hand to one side. As soon as he grasped the sword, he held it in his hand.


    "Hum..."


    The world of dream machine is surging towards the sword in hand, and the image of a world rises and falls on the sword.


    "Drink!"


    Mengshenji gave a big drink, and the sword in his hand cut off the approaching tuyishui. Tuyishui waves a fist and smashes the sword in mengshenji''s hand.


    "When..."


    In the hands of mengshenji, the shadow of the sword is flying.


    World collapse!


    "Poof..."


    Mengshenji spat out another mouthful of blood. He looked at tuyishui standing in front of him and asked, "you Is he sanctified


    "Sanctified?" Liu Jinsong and others were shocked, and then their hearts became very complicated. There is both joy and loss.


    Happily, tuyishui''s holiness has unimaginable benefits for their eight sects. At least they can resist each other. The eight sects have a leader.


    What''s lost is that we have been fighting for a lifetime, but in the end, they are far behind. The six men looked at each other, went to tuyishui, bowed and said:


    "meet the leader!"


    Tuyishui has no words, but stares at mengshenji. Mengshenji wakes up from his trance, with a trace of bitterness on his face. He bows to tuyishui and says:


    "meet the leader!"


    "Rise up, everyone!" Tu Yishui''s face showed a gentle smile and said, "we''d better go back to discuss the matter of shangzun.""Good!"


    In the meeting hall of Shenji sect, tuyishui asks huaxianzi again whether Tianxiang sect has secretly transferred elite disciples. Huaxianzi still denies it. Tuyishui immediately made a decision to question shangzun. He asked xingyuzong that in order to achieve his goal, he used such dirty means to discredit a large sect. What did xingyuzong want to do when the catastrophe was coming?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2590

    Do you want to cause chaos in the fairyland?


    Do you still have righteousness in your heart? Is there any life in the world?


    You can use such despicable means. If this world''s cultivation leads you to fight against the catastrophe, will the Terran still exist?


    Are you worthy of the trust of monks all over the world?


    Finally, on behalf of the eight sects, tuyishui called on the monks to abandon the worship and gather under the banner of Tianming League.


    After that, huaxianzi, the leader of Tianxiang sect, issued an announcement, which explained the Yunting incident in detail. According to the announcement, Yunting disappeared when a large number of nuns in fairyland were missing. Tianxiangzong once sent monks to look for Yunting, but no trace was found. Now Yunting suddenly appears from Xingyu sect. She hopes that Yunting can come out and give an account to her patriarch.


    The world is full of excitement!


    Originally, after listening to what the cloud Pavilion of Xingyu sect said, the monks all over the world despised Tianxiang sect. However, they are confused by the strength of tuyishui as the representative of the eight sects.


    I don''t know whether Tianxiang sect secretly transferred the elite disciples or Xingyu sect''s conspiracy to attack the eight sects.


    Then the explanation of huaxianzi, the leader of Tianxiang sect, ignited the monks all over the world. Although huaxianzi just said one thing, Yunting disappeared even when a large number of nuns disappeared. He never said anything else.


    But


    The imagination of human race is infinite!


    Is it a metaphor that the disappearance of a large number of nuns has something to do with xingyuzong? Is it related to shangzun?


    Xu Ziyan left the valley at this time.


    The soul of Yanshan understood again and seemed to find a different conflict between ruthlessness and friendship. It''s an opportunity for integration. So Yanshan soul chose to shut up in the valley.


    Xu Ziyan naturally supports the closure of Yanshan soul and won''t disturb him. From her present state, she naturally knows that if Yanshan spirit keeps on suppressing, it will be unable to suppress one day. Collapse completely and go on the road of no return. If we find the opportunity of integration one day earlier, we will be safe one day earlier.


    Yanshan soul doesn''t need Dharma protection. In his realm, no one can hurt him, even if he is astringent and doesn''t hear about external affairs. Therefore, Xu Ziyan occasionally left the valley. Go around the town nearby.


    That is because she went out for a walk from time to time to let her know what happened in Shangyuan mainland.


    Hearing the whole story, Xu Ziyan''s heart became anxious. She knows very well about Tianxiang sect''s secret transfer of elite disciples. Li is now in the Wuthering mountains! It was Xu Ziyan who saved the elite disciples of Tianxiang sect from Wen Yao.


    Now that Xingyu sect has publicized this incident, it is very unfavorable to Tianxiang sect. However, it does not occur to me that Huaxian, the leader of Tianxiang sect, refuses to admit it. On the contrary, it suggests that the disappearance of a large number of nuns in fairyland is related to Xingyu sect.


    It''s not death. What is it?


    Even if it''s stupid. But the great friars of the whole Xingyu clan are not stupid together. Since they dare to ask Yunting to come forward and expose this incident, they must have a back hand. However, tianxiangzong denies that once things come to light in the future, tianxiangzong will not only secretly transfer elite disciples, but also be exposed and refused to admit. In this way, tianxiangzong''s reputation will be completely destroyed.


    If a clan''s reputation is destroyed, it will be destroyed, even if it is a large clan. But this will directly affect the whole eight sects. Because this is not the voice of a leader of Tianxiang sect questioning Xingyu sect, but the voice of tuyishui representing the eight sects.


    In this way. The whole eight sects will lose face and lose their reputation. Originally, at the time of this catastrophe, the eight patriarchs were one of the pillars and leaders to resist the catastrophe. Now the reputation of this leader has collapsed, which is not good for Shangyuan. Without a leader, it will be chaotic.


    As for making shangzun the head of the dragons, Xu Ziyan just thought about it a little and then denied the idea. Shangzun''s past is not trustworthy, and she always feels that there is something in shangzun that she has not yet made clear. That is, the strength of shangzun does not seem to belong to him. This matter is not clear. Xu Ziyan is hard to trust shangzun.


    However, Xu Ziyan also knows that it''s useless for her to come out at this time. Do you want to expose that what the flower fairy said is a lie? Or help the fairy lie?


    It''s clear that neither way works.


    There is another problem that makes Xu Ziyan worry. He doesn''t know why tuyishui became the leader of the eight sects. In terms of strength, it should be Meng Shenji who is the leader of the eight sects.


    Is there any conspiracy here?


    In the end, Xu Ziyan decided to hide the truth and then make a decision. A great monk not only refers to her accomplishments, but also her wisdom. Everything has to be planned and moved. Once you make a move, there is no possibility to retreat.


    Sure enough, just as the whole fairyland was in chaos, some people supported Xingyu sect and denounced Tianxiang sect for doing such dirty things as one of the main sects. Others supported the eight sects and denounced the Xingyu sect for making rumors. At this time, xingyuzong made a sound again. Half a month later, xingyuzong will again provide evidence of tianxiangzong''s secret transfer of elite disciples.After hearing this, the monks in the world immediately put down their cultivation and gathered to xingyuzong. The eight sects also went to Xingyu sect under the leadership of tuyishui. However, the nine ancient deities in the north and the four southern churches did not move at all, just looked on coldly. They don''t want to get involved in this kind of thing until it''s clear.


    Half a month later.


    A large number of monks gathered in front of the Mountain Gate of xingyuzong, but xingyuzong kept the mountain gate closed and did not invite monks from all sides to enter. Even the eight gates were blocked out of the mountain gate.


    Tuyishui sent someone to question him. He only told him that he knew when he arrived. Tuyishui had to endure his anger and wait outside the mountain gate. Moreover, the eight sects will attack xingyuzong if xingyuzong fails to produce strong evidence.


    All of a sudden, the whole Shangyuan continent became nervous. This is a collision between the nine sects. I don''t know how many innocent people will be involved in the end. After their war, does Shangyuan still have the strength to resist the catastrophe?


    At this time, Li Langlang is already in a state of anxiety. Naturally, she knows the truth as well as Xu Ziyan. At this time, she has come to the gate of Xingyu sect. They have not found any trace of Xu Ziyan along the way. At this time, these people are gathering in a valley to discuss how to deal with this matter.


    At this time, Li Langlang had made it clear that tianxiangzong had done it, and all the friars knew that tianxiangzong had done it. Sword Wuxu could not help but scold angrily:


    "confused!"


    "It''s not easy to deal with this matter," he said! Since Xingyu sect dares to invite monks from all over the world to gather in Xingyu sect, I''m afraid it has complete means. I''m afraid the eight sects will suffer a great loss this time. "


    Two elders, what can we do? Li asked anxiously.


    Jian Wuxu pondered for a moment: "now the only way is to let Tianxiang Zong admit it and apologize to the world before Xingyu Zong uses his means. Put the matter to an end here, though tianxiangzong will be condemned, the situation will not expand. Otherwise, the eight sects will be involved and the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    "But But... " Li Langlang looked a little flustered: "she may not be willing to listen to the Lord..."


    Cheng Wanli waved his hand and said, "now it''s not a matter for her, nor for your Tianxiang clan. Let''s go. We two old guys will accompany you to see the eight patriarchs. "


    Eight zongmen residence.


    When the eight patriarchs got together to discuss business, they saw the space rippling, and Li laziness came down with the sword.


    "There is no empty friend of Tao, but a friend of Tao!" When the eight patriarchs saw the arrival of jianwuxu and chengwanli, they thought they were coming to support them, and they were all happy.


    "Meet the Lord!" Li Langlang bowed down.


    "You..." Naturally, the flower fairy recognized Li laziness at a glance, and there was a bit of confusion in her eyes. Then she immediately warned Li laziness not to speak disorderly with her eyes.


    Li lazy face can not help showing a trace of bitterness, to this point, where there is room for her to decide?


    "Lord Hua!" Jian Wuxu is not polite at all. In fact, he despises Huaxian in his heart. He looks directly at Huaxian and says:


    "are you going to cheat now?"


    The flower fairy''s face was in a panic, and then became firm and said: "no false friends, don''t talk nonsense. Who did our sect cheat? What did you cheat on? "


    On one side, Li Lazi''s face was a burst of disappointment. She didn''t expect that the patriarch she had always worshipped was so irresponsible. Now she has to deny it, so she bowed her head.


    "Who did you cheat? What did you cheat on? " Jian Wuxu said angrily: "do you know that you will lead the eight sects into a situation of irreparable doom? Do you think shangzun will be as stupid as you and have no follow-up measures?


    If there is no means, will shangzun call all the monks to gather in xingyuzong? I want to ask you, once shangzun gives evidence of your secret transfer of elite disciples, how do you let the eight sects end? "


    The words of Wuxu changed the faces of the other seven patriarchs. Mengshenji looked at huaxianzi coldly and said:


    "huazongzhu, what Wuxu Daoyou said is true?"


    The flower fairy''s face sank and said, "I don''t know what he''s talking about!"


    "Don''t know what I''m talking about?" Sword has no empty spirit extremely but smile, one finger Li lazy way: "she you can''t not know?"


    "She''s a disciple of my clan. I know her naturally." The flower fairy looked at Li laziness coldly and said, "however, she is no longer a disciple of Tianxiang sect. He broke the general rules a year ago and has been expelled from the sect."


    "Lord..." Li Langlang exclaimed in dismay.


    "I''m not your Lord!" The flower fairy cheered coldly: "you are not a disciple of Tianxiang sect, either!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Cheng Wanli, who was on one side, was also very angry and laughed. He put out his hand and patted Li laziness on the shoulder and said, "laziness, it''s OK to leave such a sect. From today on, you are Taixu sect''s disciple."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2591

    Thank you very much to Feihua Yimeng (588), Jinniu feirong_ Students (400), mableip students (200), Caius'' poky students (100) reward!


    "Younger martial brother Wuxu, what''s the matter?" The earth asked in the sound of water. (


    "elder martial brother, Li lanlang is a disciple of Tianxiang sect, and one of the 500 elite disciples who were secretly transferred from Tianxiang sect. That cloud Pavilion didn''t lie. Let Li lazy tell you the specific things. "


    The eyes of the seven patriarchs are all focused on Li laziness, even huaxianzi. She also seems to know what happened to the five hundred elite disciples? Why is Yunting in xingyuzong, and why is Li lazy in taixuzong? Is there something wrong with the rest of the monks?


    Li Langlang calmed his mood for a moment, raised his head and said the whole story in a soft voice. After listening to what Li laziness said, Tu Yi Shui Ning asked in a voice:


    "so, is Yunting the undercover of Xingyu sect in Tianxiang sect?"


    "Yes Li Lazi nodded gently.


    The friars couldn''t help looking at the fairy, whose face turned red. I didn''t expect that there was an undercover of xingyuzong among the five hundred elite disciples carefully selected by myself. I really have no vision.


    "In the end, Lord Xu saved you?" Tuishui continued.


    "Yes Li Lazi nodded again.


    Tu Yishui took a deep breath, turned his head, looked at the flower fairy and said, "how do you explain?"


    The flower fairy''s face changed, and finally sighed: "all this is true."


    The monks were silent. There was an anxious look on his face. Because of the fairy''s lies, now the eight sects are forced to the corner, and tomorrow is the time for Xingyu sect to publish the evidence. By that time, it''s too late. But How to solve this problem?


    "There is nothing to discuss about this matter." Jian Wuxu said coldly, "Lord Hua must come out at once to explain everything to the monks in the world, admit his mistakes and apologize to the monks in the world. He can''t implicate other sects."


    "I..." The flower fairy''s face was bitter.


    "No way!" Tu Yishui flatly refused and said, "younger martial brother Wuxu, do you think it''s over to let Lord Hua come out and declare everything now? Will you take out our seven sects?


    No!


    Now the eight sects have become one. One incident means eight incidents. If tianxiangzong really declares that this is the time. The reputation of the eight sects will be seriously damaged, and the alliance of heaven''s destiny will be scattered. "


    "Elder martial brother, what else can you do?"


    "There''s no way. We have to take a step by step, but things have come to such a point that we can never admit what tianxiangzong has done. "


    "Elder martial brother, you are playing with fire!" The sword has no empty roar way.


    Tu Yi Shui said with a bitter smile, "now I''m in the fire. What about not playing with fire? "


    Jian Wuxu''s eyes looked at other masters and said, "what do you say?"


    The six patriarchs exchanged their eyes. In the heart all secret way, this time but by the day fragrant Zong to harm miserably. It''s really hard to admit that we''ve come to such a state!


    Although they didn''t speak, they could see their heart from their faces. Their faces sank and said: "ten thousand li, let''s go!"


    "Brother Wuxu!" Tu Yishui called the sword Wuxu, and then bowed his hand to Cheng Wanli and said, "please stay and help the eight sects"


    sword Wuxu threw his sleeve and said, "I can''t do such a dirty thing."


    Words fall, tear up a space. He CHENGWAN Li is carrying Li laziness away.


    Meng Shenji looked at the way that the sword disappeared, and said anxiously: "the leader of the Earth Alliance. Wu Xu he Won''t it be publicized? "


    "No!" Tu Yishui shook his head and said, "I know younger martial brother Wuxu."


    Everyone nodded, and then could not help looking at the flower fairy. The flower fairy looked ashamed and lowered her head. The monks looked at each other again, but at last they sighed.


    The next day.


    A large number of monks have gathered outside the gate, waiting for the gate to open and the presence of shangzun.


    But


    Instead of waiting for the gate of Xingyu sect to open, they saw a picture scroll rising from Xingyu sect. Then the picture scroll was enlarged in the air and unfolded slowly. At the same time, the voice of worshiping came out of the Xingyu sect and was clearly sent to each monk''s ear.


    "Fellow believers in the world, this scroll contains the names of the 500 elite disciples who were secretly transferred by Tianxiang sect. If Tianxiang sect has not secretly transferred these disciples, please bring them out to show their faces. I''ll kowtow to Lord Hua and apologize. If you can''t hand in these disciples, you can ask the eight sects to give an account to all the people in the world. "


    The monks outside the mountain gate looked like a condensation. They all looked at the huge picture in the air. At this time, the huge picture had been completely opened, and there were shining names on it.There was a sneer on Shang Zun''s face. He got up from his chair and said, "go out with me and meet the monks all over the world."


    The gate of Xingyu Zongshan was opened, and shangzun and his party came out. Looking at the flower fairy, shangzun cheered coldly:


    "master Hua, do you really want to be stubborn?"


    "Lord Shang. It''s you who are stubborn. You are going to give me an account today Lord Hua asked coldly.


    "Ha ha..." Shang Zun said with a cold smile: "now I really can''t get any material evidence!"


    The corner of the flower fairy''s mouth showed a smile of sarcasm, and Tu Yishui and other suzerain masters were also relieved. The monks all over the world were buzzing, and their eyes to shangzun began to become unfriendly.


    If Shang Zun really can''t get strong evidence, then Shang Zun is likely to be the devil who catches the world''s nuns.


    "But..." There was a trace of irony in shangzun''s eyes: "I have a witness!"


    Tu Yishui''s face changed dramatically. At this time, he thought of Xu Ziyan. There is another person who knows this from beginning to end, that is Xu Ziyan. To his understanding of Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan is an eye not sand temperament, let Xu Ziyan out to do false evidence. That''s absolutely impossible.


    If Xu Ziyan comes out and accuses huaxianzi of lying, he will have the prestige of Xu Ziyan in the Shangyuan Dynasty. There''s no one who doesn''t believe it. When he could think of this, Meng Shenji and others naturally thought of it, and their faces changed. Even the flower fairy was in a panic, pretending to look at shangzun in anger.


    "Huaxianzi, aren''t you afraid of me pointing out the witness?" Shangzun said cruelly.


    The fairy opened her mouth, but she couldn''t speak. The abuse on shangzun''s face is expanding, and his eyes withdraw from huaxianzi''s face and look at the monks all over the world:


    "the same way in the world! There is another person who is very clear about Tianxiang sect''s secret transfer of elite disciples from the beginning to the end, and this person is worthy of the trust of the world. She is Xu Ziyan! "


    "Boom..."


    There was a lot of noise in front of the mountain gate. They never thought that the witness in shangzun''s mouth would be Xu Ziyan. At this time, the monks in the world had already believed in shangzun.


    Everyone knows the relationship between shangzun and Xu Ziyan, which is such a relationship. Shangzun also proposed Xu Ziyan, which proves that shangzun did not lie. Just don''t know Xu Ziyan also participated in tianxiangzong, or circumstantial evidence.


    "The world is the same way!" Shangzun said again: "after Wenyao saved Yunting, he learned from Yunting that Tianxiang sect had secretly transferred its elite disciples, so he asked Yunting where they were going. Yunting said it was overseas.


    So Wen Yao took Yunting overseas, hoping to intercept those Tianxiang disciples. Unexpectedly, Wen Yao really intercepted them. But at that time, Xu Ziyan happened to be there. "


    Speaking of this, shangzun''s face showed a trace of bitterness and said: "all the people in the world know the relationship between Xu Ziyan and me. As soon as Xu Ziyan appears, he fights against Wen Yao. Wen Yao has to run away with Yun ting.


    I believe that after Wen Yao left, Xu Ziyan would ask the disciples of Tianxiang sect. Now only Xu Ziyan can prove where the 500 disciples are. Tianxiangzong is not the elite disciple of secret transfer. "


    Not yet. Two chapters.


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2592

    Hiding in the crowd, Xu Ziyan not only laughed bitterly, but also couldn''t show up. Once you show up, it''s really hard to answer.


    With Xu Ziyan''s temperament, he will naturally point out tianxiangzong. But it''s cheaper.


    Lying with the flower fairy?


    Xu Ziyan can''t do such a thing. So she had to hide.


    "Mean!"


    Suddenly a big drink, a figure flying out. When the monks all over the world looked at him, Tu Yishui stood opposite shangzun and said:


    "shangzun, you not only slander Tianxiang sect, but also master Xu. Everyone in the world knows that master Xu has been gone for a long time. What do you mean by proposing master Xu at this time?


    You know that Lord Xu can''t appear... " Tu Yishui suddenly said, "Lord Xu is also a nun. Now he is missing. Is he missing with those nuns? And you know Lord Xu is missing, that''s what you said. Shang Zun, although master Xu is divorced from canglan sect, he is also born in canglan sect. Where is master Xu now? Tell me! "


    Shang Zun''s face turned red all of a sudden: "you''re bloody!"


    "I''m bloody?" Tuyishui said angrily, "if you don''t give me an account today, our eight schools will never give up with you."


    "Never give up?" Shang Zun also said angrily, "do you deserve it?"


    "I don''t know if I deserve to fight!"


    Tu Yishui yelled angrily and rushed to shangzun''s body with one vertical punch. Although shangzun didn''t expect that Tuishui would suddenly attack him, as a saint level monk, he responded very quickly and hit back quickly.


    "Boom..."


    There was a huge roar. At the intersection of two people''s fists, there was a crack in the space, winding around


    Shangzun said, "you Is he sanctified


    The earth stands by the water. Monk Zun has a fist, and he knows that he is not shangzun''s opponent at present. In terms of noumenon strength, shangzun is not inferior to him. Moreover, shangzun is a full-scale saint, and can send out immortal formula from a long distance. So Shang Zun just gave a blow and stopped.


    He didn''t come out this time to respect life and death. It''s just to mess it up. As long as Xu Ziyan didn''t appear, no one could make it clear. However, he revealed his holiness, which made him scruple and attract the attention of monks all over the world.


    As long as the world''s monks'' attention away, disturb this matter, go back later slowly think of a way. As long as you are not convicted on the spot here, there will always be a way in the future.


    So. After tuyishui gave a blow, he immediately stopped and said, "shangzun, the eight sects will never give up on this matter. From now on, our eight sects will devote great energy to investigating the missing nuns in the world and looking for master Xu. Once Lord Xu appears, our eight sects will come to Xingyu sect again for advice. Goodbye


    Words fall, soil according to the body of water will float back, led by the eight sect left.


    Shangzun didn''t stop him, because at this time his heart was surging. One is that Tu Yishui''s holiness made him very surprised. The other is that he found that all the eight sects had caught up with the disappearance of nuns in the world, which made him a little flustered.


    No one knows more about the disappearance of nuns in the world than him, because they were all arrested by him. He was not sure whether it was discovered by the eight sects?


    If it is really discovered by all the eight sects, it will be a big trouble.


    Therefore, he was a little absent-minded. At this moment, Tu Yishui led the eight sects to leave.


    Shangzun wakes up from his absence, and black air appears on his face. At this time, he knows that he has been cheated by tuyishui. People have come back to think that Tuishui should have been created by the emperor, but they have some speculation about the nun''s disappearance. Or nonsense, in order to reduce the crisis of the eight sects just now. In order to find an opportunity to escape. It''s absolutely impossible to grasp the clues of the nun''s arrest, otherwise it won''t leave in a hurry.


    He waved his sleeve and returned to the sect. In the heart secretly way: "eight big Zong door, this matter can''t so end!"


    In front of the gate of Xingyu mountain, monks, you look at me and I look at you. Your eyes are full of confusion. They didn''t know the truth of the matter, but fairyland began to talk about it.


    Some of them support the respect and the eight sects. The dispute between the two sides has become more and more intense, and they even start to fight. But all the monks realized one thing, that is, the earth became holy according to the water. This has given a lot of confidence to the forces attached to the eight sects. At the same time, tuyishui closed the door with a high profile, saying that when he goes out again, his strength will break through again.


    This let the world friars big Hua, thousands of eyes focused on canglan Zong.


    But


    At this time, a news quickly spread among the friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty.


    If the five hundred elite disciples of Tianxiang sect are missing, why are there a large number of nuns missing in the Shangyuan dynasty? The name of the missing nuns has been disclosed by the missing sect. When the investigation was conducted, Tianxiang sect didn''t move a bit?Why are all the 500 missing disciples of Tianxiang sect elite?


    It''s not such a coincidence, is it?


    The missing female disciples of other sects are all disciples of various realms, while the missing disciples of Tianxiang sect are all elite disciples. Are they the elite disciples of Tianxiang sect gathered together to be arrested?


    There is no doubt that the five hundred female disciples of tianxiangzong were not missing at all, but were secretly transferred.


    As one of the eight sects, Tianxiang sect secretly transferred elite disciples. What about the other seven sects?


    Don''t forget that the other seven sects and Tianxiang sect are allies. Tianxiang sect secretly transfers elite disciples. Will the other seven sects not know?


    I''m afraid this is the unified action of the eight sects. Not only Tianxiang sect, but also the other seven sects have secretly transferred their elite disciples.


    The eight sects secretly do such dirty things, but clearly let all the small and medium sects go all out to follow them to resist the catastrophe.


    Is there anything more shameless in this fairyland?


    The news quickly spread throughout the Shangyuan Dynasty. Just as the monks in the fairyland were uncertain whether they believed it or not, a news spread rapidly.


    In the news, the eight sects were questioned again. At the beginning, the eight sects advocated the alliance between the secret sect and the eight sects, but now there is no trace of the secret sect. No one from the secret sect came out to declare that at this time, there is only one result, and the eight sects are lying.


    The eight patriarchal clan once advocated an alliance with Xu Ziyan, but now there is no trace of Xu Ziyan, so there is only one result, the eight patriarchal clan is lying.


    The eight patriarchal clans once advocated the alliance between the four southern clans and the eight patriarchal clans, but now they have not received any response from the four southern clans. In this way, there is only one result: the eight patriarchal clans are lying.


    Are the eight sects so full of lies still worthy of the belief of monks all over the world?


    Is it necessary to prove what tianxiangzong did?


    The world is full of excitement!


    Monks all over the world are full of doubts about the eight sects. In this voice of doubt, the reputation of the eight sects is in danger. At this time, the seven patriarchs gathered in canglan sect, but tuyishui was closed.


    In the secret.


    From time to time came two roaring voices, one big and one small.


    The big one is the giant, and the small one is tuyishui.


    Tuyishui''s face is ferocious, his eyes are red, and he is full of rage and killing, but there are waves on his body, and his strength has broken through the second level of Holy Level


    Xingyuzong.


    In the secret.


    Shangzun slowly finished his work and frowned. He was very dissatisfied with his entry. Now he still hasn''t formed his real five attribute space in his body, and there is a trace of anger in his eyes.


    He thinks that this is the result of those nuns'' Yuan Yin not being pure enough. In this fairyland, only the nuns in Tianxiang sect are pure.


    "Tianxiangzong!"


    Shang Zun stood up from the ground.


    Canglan sect.


    The seven patriarchs are discussing business while waiting for tuyishui to go out.


    A monk of canglan sect and a nun of Tianxiang sect came down from the air in a hurry. As soon as the nun saw the flower fairy, she immediately exclaimed:


    "master, it''s not good!"


    Flower fairy''s face is a sink, coagulate a voice to shout a way: "flustered, become what system?"? Do you still have a little tolerance? "


    The disciple was drunk by the flower fairy, but he calmed down and took a deep breath:


    "Lord, shangzun is leading the Xingyu sect and 86 medium-sized sects. Thousands of small sects are heading for our Tianxiang sect. Shangzun says that he wants to destroy our Tianxiang sect and let the monks know the consequences of escaping before fighting when the catastrophe comes."


    "Bang..."


    The flower fairy smashed the armrest of the chair with one palm, stood up and was extremely ashamed and angry.


    "Shangzun, tianxiangzong and you will never die."


    There was a dead silence in the hall. The flower fairy originally thought that mengshenji, Liu Jinsong, jinwushi, Huayu, xuantianao and Luo Bufan would join her in condemning shangzun, but she didn''t expect that the hall was silent.


    Her eyes toward six people swept, six people''s look although calm, but in the eyes that flash fleeting disdain or she caught.


    The six patriarchs in the hall despised the flower fairy very much. At this time, everyone knew that the flower fairy had secretly transferred 500 elite disciples. The flower fairy''s doing this kind of thing also makes these six people feel cold. So at this time, six people are silent.


    And also can''t make a sound!


    What do you say?


    Let it go?


    Today, the eight sects are one. Even though they don''t regard Tianxiang sect as one in their hearts, the monks in the world still regard it as one. If you let go of it, you will be ridiculed by monks all over the world. You will ridicule the eight sects for being afraid of worshiping, and even your ally tianxiangzong will stand beside you and watch his ally be destroyed.It''s a big blow to the eight sects. I''m afraid that after the first World War, the eight sects will never have an ally in the fairyland. Those small and medium sects will leave them.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2593

    Thank you very much for the reward from Xiao Tai Lang (888), Niu Niu Du Ma (588), Jie Xi (200) and mu mi''er (100)!


    Who cares?


    Eight sects join hands with monk Zun?


    The six heavenly masters were very unwilling. They were completely dragged into the chariot by the flower fairy. How can they not despise the flower fairy in this situation? With anger in my heart.


    "Then fight!" A figure came in from outside the gate.


    "Meet the leader!" As soon as the seven men saw tuyishui coming in, they bowed their hands together.


    Tuyishui strode to the top position and sat down. He waved his hand to ask the other seven Patriarchs to sit down. Then he said:


    "monk Zun of the eight patriarchs will have a battle sooner or later. Even if there is no Tianxiang sect, this battle will not be avoided. When the catastrophe comes, the fairyland can only have one voice, so that the whole fairyland can work together to tide over the difficulties. "


    All the friars were silent, but the flower fairy stood up and arched to tuyishui: "thank you, alliance leader!"


    Tuyishui waved his hand and said, "Lord Hua, we all know what happened before. I hope you don''t do that before it happened."


    "I dare not!" The flower fairy lowered her head.


    "Everybody Tuyishui''s voice was slightly raised, and his domineering spirit was fully displayed: "everyone immediately returned to the sect, mobilized the sect elites, gathered Taixu sect, and the monk respected the first battle."


    Tianxiangzong.


    The two armies faced each other.


    On the one hand, there are the big, middle and small sects led by Shang Zun, on the other hand, there are eight sects and affiliated sects. The black team is tearing the sky, and can''t see the edge at a glance.


    In the distance between the two teams, there were many monks who came to watch the war. The nine ancient gods came and the four southern hall leaders came. Even the demons and Demons also have great friars to watch.


    After all, it was a great immortal battle in fairyland, which attracted many monks to watch.


    Thousands of miles away, on the top of a mountain. Xu Ziyan stood with a negative hand and looked at the black friars in the distance. The brows were deeply twisted.


    He can''t let this war happen. Once this war happens, a large number of friars will fall down. But how to stop this war?


    On the other side, thousands of miles away, in a valley.


    Li lazy and others gathered here. Li lazy''s face was full of anxiety. Looking at the sword Wuxu and chengwanli, he said:


    "please stop this immortal battle!"


    Jian Wuxu and Cheng Wanli smile bitterly. Can they prevent such a large-scale immortal battle? Li Langlang also thought of this and looked helplessly at the friars around him. Xu Qinyang frowned and said:


    "no matter what. This immortal battle must be stopped, or it will be a disaster for the Terran. "


    "Not bad!" Xu also nodded solemnly.


    "But How to stop it? " Asked ginger, frowning.


    It''s hard to deal with the silence. In their hearts, they all know that shangzun is holding great righteousness. In this case, how to persuade shangzun has become a key.


    But is shangzun that easy to convince?


    "If only Ziyan were here!" Lang Yue sighed.


    Everyone could not help nodding, but at the thought of Xu Ziyan missing for a long time, he was depressed.


    "Or..." Xu Xingfan suddenly opened his mouth and said, "we appear as a secret sect to see if we can find opportunities?"


    "The secret school?" The sword has no empty facial expression to change a way: "can you come foolishly, although I haven''t seen the secret clan.". But just listening to the hearsay, we know that the secret sect is a sect with profound foundation. If you appear in their name, it will bring disaster. "


    Xu Qinyang and others were stunned. Then he laughed mysteriously. Their attitude made jianwuxu very unhappy, and he could not help but scold: "what are you laughing at? A group of kids who don''t know the consequences of doing things! "


    They are trained to be little kids. Lang Yue and others can''t laugh or cry on their faces. They are really little kids in front of the sword. Lang Yue scratched her head and said:


    "master, I want to tell you a secret. You must keep it secret!"


    The sword has no empty eyes to stare a way: "have words to say quickly!"


    "Well We are the secret sect


    "What?" On one side, Cheng Wanli was stunned, and then said, "do you mean that the secret sect is composed of you? And is the secret master Ziyan


    Wuxu also seized Langyue and said, "boy, is that what''s going on?"


    "Yes Lang Yue nodded honestly.


    Jian Wuxu and Cheng Wanli look at each other. Then Cheng Wanli asked seriously, "Lang Yue, I ask you. Why do you set up a secret sect? "


    At this point, Cheng Wanli glanced over the monks and said, "the composition here is very complicated. There are Taixu sect, Danfu Qizhen sect, luotianzong sect and Tianxiang sect. When you founded the secret sect, Langyue and others were canglan sect''s disciples. In addition to Xingyu sect and Shenji sect, the nine sects include seven sects and some other small and medium sects. What is your purpose? "Lang Yue and others were asked by Cheng Wanli in a daze and half a sound. These young people couldn''t help laughing. They all laughed so much that they lay down and rolled on the ground. That is to say, Li laziness, LAN bailing and other nuns kept their manners as much as possible.


    "What are you laughing at?" Sword Wuxu roared, which made the younger generation to be restrained. One by one, they got up from the ground. Lang Yue wiped her tears and began to explain the process of forming a secret sect.


    "You Do you mean you made a secret sect just for fun Jian Wuxu and Cheng Wanli were stunned.


    "Yes The younger generation nodded together.


    Jian Wuxu and Cheng Wanli look at each other again. They can''t help sighing in their heart that the younger generation is really amazing now. A secret sect that came out of mischief has attracted the world''s attention.


    "Master, you said that we appeared in the form of secret sect. Can we stop this immortal battle?"


    Jian Wuxu and Cheng Wanli both fell into thinking. After a long time, Cheng Wanli said, "I don''t know, but there is a chance at last. Try it. "


    Sword without empty also nod a head way: "we act according to circumstances!"


    "What are we waiting for?"


    Xu Xingfan jumped up, then took out the clothes from the storage ring and began to dress up. Looking at a group of young people quickly dressed up, black tights. Blood red cape, yellow hat. The golden mask.


    Jian Wuxu and Cheng Wanli, looking at these friars'' dressing, said secretly in their heart, not to mention that such a dressing immediately exudes a mysterious atmosphere, especially when they cover up the atmosphere with immortal treasures, which makes others unable to see through their accomplishments.


    "Long Yue. Do you have any of these equipment? Give me and brother Wanli a set. "


    "Yes!" Lang Yue said: "at the beginning, everyone prepared several sets. But there are no swords and bows, only Ziyan. "


    "It''s OK. We and brother Wanli just put on our clothes and hide ourselves."


    "Good!" Lang Yue nodded, glanced and said, "master, your figure is similar to mine, and the elder''s figure is similar to Xingfan''s. you two should wear my clothes and Xingfan''s clothes respectively."


    Then Langyue and Xu Xingfan took out a set of clothes and handed them to jianwuxu and chengwanli respectively. Jian Wuxu and Cheng Wanli put on their clothes and looked at each other. Cheng Wanli turned his head and asked:


    "is there any immortal treasure that can hide cultivation?"


    Lang Yue shook her head and said, "No. But the earliest Ziyan gave us some immortal talismans to collect breath, and there are still some left. "


    "I have that too! At the beginning, Ziyan also gave me a lot! "


    Cheng Wanli said while taking out two Lianxi immortal Fu, and handed one to jianwuxu. One opens on your own. The two men''s breath soon covered up.


    On one side, Xu Qinyang took out two jade slips and delivered the skill of tianlongyin to jianwuxu and chengwanli respectively:


    "two elders, this is the unified skill of our secret sect. It should not be difficult to understand the cultivation of the two elders."


    "Oh?" Sword without empty and ride ten thousand li strange way: "do you still have unified skill?"


    "Of course!" Lang Yue complacently said: "otherwise, a hand is not recognized?"


    Jian Wuxu and Cheng Wanli explored the divine consciousness into the jade slips, and soon read one side. They looked up and said, "this skill is very strong!"


    "Of course! Master, this is created by Ziyan! " Leng Qingzhen said triumphantly.


    The two masters of Xu Ziyan looked at each other. All gently shook his head, eyes are gratified. There is also loss. After all, Xu Ziyan is their apprentice, and it is gratifying for them to be able to excel. But it also made them both lose.


    "By the way, who are we going to be the master of the secret sect?" Ma Jingying suddenly said to one side, "first of all, the secret patriarch has nothing to do with your male nuns. Ziyan is a female, so she can only be selected from our female nuns. I think it''s better to let me be one of them."


    All the friars shook their heads together and said, "you are not reliable!"


    "Why am I not reliable?" Ma Jingying doesn''t agree, but no one talks to her.


    After a lot of controversy, they finally disguised themselves as the leader of the secret sect and flew to Taixu sect.


    Tianxiang is in front of the mountain gate.


    The two sides are at war. The reason why there has not been a fight is that Tu Yishui has silenced Shang Zun. When Shang zungang wanted to issue the order of attack, tuyishui took the lead to shout to the seven patriarchs Hongsheng:


    "fellow Taoists, after the war, Shang Zun will give it to me. You work together to destroy the Xingyu sect and the middle and small sects. Don''t hide your strength and kill them as quickly as possible. "


    Although the seven patriarchs didn''t agree with tuyishui''s orders, they couldn''t lose their momentum before the war, so they all cried out with one voice:


    "understand


    It is a fact that shangzun''s strength can surpass that of the eight patriarchs. However, the comprehensive strength of the eight patriarchs is not comparable to that of Xingyu patriarch with some small and medium patriarchs. Can the details of large patriarchs be compared with that of small and medium patriarchs?Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2594

    As Tuishui said, if Tuishui can really entangle shangzun, the eight sects can absolutely defeat the so-called coalition forces of shangzun. And xingyuzong will be hit hard.


    The reason why xingyuzong is strong is to respect one person, not the overall strength. The overall strength of Xingyu sect is stronger than any one of the eight sects, even compared with Shenji sect. But compared with the strength of the eight sects, it is much weaker.


    How can the strength of a large sect compare with that of the eight sects?


    But


    This time, shangzun was determined to destroy Tianxiang sect and arrest all the nuns of Tianxiang sect for his cultivation. In any case, I will not miss this opportunity.


    Besides


    It''s such a big battle. If we just go back, how do the monks in the world think about xingyuzong? What do you think of his respect?


    "Herald!" Shang Zun yelled: "cloth defense array! When I kill tuyishui... "


    "Mysteries!"


    Before his words came down, he heard someone in the door of the eight sects suddenly exclaim in surprise. He could not help but turn his head and look at the fluctuation of space. Then he saw a group of people coming in black tights, blood colored capes, yellow hats and gold masks.


    At this time, on the other side, a figure is flying towards this side.


    The flying figure, with flowing clothes and beautiful hair, is Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan heard the order from shangzun and knew that he had to come forward. No matter what method he used, he had to stop the immortal battle. So. At this time, she did not care about anything else, so she stepped on the auspicious clouds and flew in.


    With the cultivation of Xu Ziyan. Just an idea, he had already come to the vicinity of the battlefield. At this time, shangzun''s camp was opposite to tuyishui''s camp. Xu Ziyan was flying from the right side of the camp, while Mizong was flying from the left side.


    Xu Ziyan in a step ten thousand miles later, he has seen the distance flying to the secret, but at this time has appeared, can no longer avoid, had to stop the body. Xu stood on the auspicious cloud and looked across.


    Although those people were wearing masks, Xu Ziyan was too familiar with their dress. So I recognized these people at a glance, but two of them were familiar with their bodies, but they couldn''t recognize who they were.


    No matter how imaginative Xu Ziyan was, he would not have thought that he was the two men of sword Wuxu and chengwanli.


    At this time, Li Lazi also saw Xu Ziyan. She has been looking for Xu Ziyan. All of a sudden, he was so excited that he forgot his current identity and yelled:


    "purple smoke!"


    Then toward Xu Ziyan fly away.


    Here comes Mizong!


    Here comes Xu Ziyan!


    A nun who went to the secret sect also called Xu Ziyan by her name. Did the secret sect know Xu Ziyan?


    "Shua", millions of eyes looked at Li lazily. Xu Ziyan''s eyes also looked at Li laziness, only to see Li laziness''s bloody Cape flying, flying towards him.


    Jian Wuxu, Cheng Wanli and others feel helpless. They also know that this is after Li Langlang suddenly meets Xu Ziyan. As if to find the backbone, all of a sudden out of shape. Taking ten thousand miles, he preached:


    "let''s go, too! Remember. At this time, the leader of the secret sect is Li Lazi, otherwise a person who is not the leader of the secret sect will leave the secret sect and run out alone, which will make people suspect. "


    "I..." The light moon dance wrongly said: "I haven''t got a word to say when I become the patriarch..."


    A group of friars forced to smile, one by one flew from the middle of shangzun and tuyishui camps, and flew to Xu Ziyan on the right.


    The monks all over the world looked at him with great enthusiasm.


    What is grace?


    That''s grace!


    Totally ignoring the confrontation of millions of friars on both sides, totally ignoring the two Saint level friars of shangzun and tuyishui, they just passed between the two camps.


    The whole space is silent, and the two camps of shangzun and tuyishui have completely become clay puppets. The four hall leaders, the nine ancient gods, the demons and the demons, who were watching from afar, were also stunned.


    "Purple smoke!"


    Li laziness flies to Xu Ziyan. Just as he wants to speak again, Cheng Wanli and Jian Wuxu have already come to him. For fear that Li laziness''s mouth will reveal the secret sect, he bows his hands and says: "Lord!"


    At this time, Xu Qinyang and others also flew over. Naturally, they didn''t want Li laziness to reveal the secret sect. It''s very troublesome to explain this. Jian Wuxu and Cheng Wanli can believe that they set up such a secret sect for fun, but will others believe it?


    If we say that these people are not inferior in their own clan, they are suddenly known that they have formed a secret clan. Will anyone believe it?


    No one can believe it! How can these people form a secret sect for fun?


    There must be a conspiracy!


    So they didn''t dare to let Li laziness show up, and they all bowed their hands to Li laziness and called out:"Lord!"


    Monks all over the world lined up to watch, and their eyes focused on Xu Ziyan, Li lanlang and others. What is the relationship between Xu Ziyan and Mizong.


    Li Langlang was awakened from his excitement by the call of the "patriarch". He was in a cold sweat. He took a deep breath and said to Xu Ziyan: "Ziyan, we must stop this immortal battle!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept over these familiar people in front of him, and his heart moved. Have they come up with a way to stop this immortal battle? So the divine sense said:


    "do you think of a way to stop xianzhan?"


    "No!"


    "And you?"


    "I want to come and act according to the circumstances!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at sword Wuxu and chengwanli: "who are these two?"


    "It''s your master!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were startled, and he continued to spread his voice: "master, what are you doing here?"


    "Ziyan, let''s talk about the past later. You''d better think about stopping xianzhan?" The sword does not have the empty spirit to know to transmit the sound way.


    At this time, shangzun and tuyishui threw their sleeves and flew to this side. Xu Ziyan said helplessly:


    "lazy, follow me."


    "Me?" Li is in a panic. Shang Zun, Tu Yishui and Xu Ziyan are all Saint level monks, and they put great pressure on her.


    "Well! Now that you are the master of the secret sect, how can you stand aside? "


    "But What shall I say then? " Li Langlang asked anxiously.


    "Just keep quiet!"


    When Xu Ziyan''s words fell, he stepped on Xiangyun and flew to the opposite side. Li laziness had to pluck up the courage to fly out and fly to the front side by side with Xu Ziyan.


    Four people gathered in the middle of the two camps, and all the friars'' eyes were focused on the four Saint level friars in the middle of the battlefield.


    Oh


    Of course One of them is fake. Li is not a saint friar. But at this time, no one doubted her, and thought that she was the highest of the four great monks.


    "Lord Xu!"


    "Master of the secret sect!"


    "Lord Shang!"


    "Lord of the earth!"


    The four monks saluted each other in the middle of the battlefield. Even though Xu Ziyan and Shang Zun had a deep hatred for each other, they still maintained their due demeanor in this environment.


    After the four people said hello, they were all silent. At this time, four people really don''t know what to say. Shangzun is determined to destroy Tianxiang sect and arrest all the nuns of Tianxiang sect for self-cultivation. However, he did not expect that tuyishui would be so tough, and tuyishui was really capable of pestering him. Then the eight sects joined hands to deal with his followers.


    However, it is not impossible to fight. As long as you kill tuyishui in the shortest time, you can turn the world upside down. But now Xu Ziyan and Mizong suddenly appear, which makes shangzun feel pressure.


    Xu Ziyan can''t be on his side. He will help tuyishui. From the observation just now, Xu Ziyan has a close relationship with the secret sect. Otherwise, the secret sect leader would not have been able to say hello to Xu Ziyan first. So the soil depends on the water, Xu Ziyan and the secret patriarch join hands, he still respect certainly is not an opponent.


    Tu Yishui is full of confidence at this time. He firmly believes that Xu Ziyan will stand on his side. No matter from the hatred between Xu Ziyan and shangzun, or Xu Ziyan''s origin in canglan sect, Xu Ziyan has no reason to stand by.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s heart is very tangled at this time. This is not a simple problem of hatred, but involves the cohesion of the whole fairyland. If one can''t handle it properly, the hearts of the whole fairyland will be scattered, and the scattered Terran will suffer heavy losses in the catastrophe.


    Shang Zun''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Xu Ziyan, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. At this time, his heart also reflected that although it seems that Xu Ziyan, Tu Yishui and the secret patriarch are more powerful than themselves, but at this time he is in charge of righteousness. He wants to see how Xu Ziyan will deal with it?


    Dressed up as the master of the secret sect, Li is silent and mysterious. The earth depends on the water, and monk Xu Ziyan''s eyes mingle and collide in the middle, creating endless sparks


    "Brother, we can''t go on like this! Xiaobai is just a demon pet of Xu Ziyan, but now we are under the command of Xiaobai. Doesn''t it mean that our whole demon family has become Xu Ziyan''s demon pet? We demon clan are noble blood. How can we be inferior to others? "


    Demon clan territory, Golden Horn heaven full of angry face, shrieked.


    "Yes! In this way, our demon clan is not far away from extinction. When the catastrophe comes, I''m afraid Xiaobai will obey Xu Ziyan''s order and let us rush in the front to be the cannon fodder of the Terran. We can''t let this happen. It''s not about our lives, but about the survival of the demon clan. " The silver month sky Zun says anxiously.


    Huntian Tianzun''s face was gloomy, and he said with a sad smile: "you''re right, but who let us demon clan now have no Tianzun who can fight with Xiaobai? You, I and others are both in the later period of Tianzun. They are not Xiaobai''s opponents at all. There are no friars to come out for us now. "Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2595

    Thank you very much, Jinniu feirong_ Students (588), second grade girl Mengmeng Da (100), Eagle Zhou (100), Mu Mier (100), mableip (100) reward!


    Jinjiao Tianzun pondered and said to huntian Tianzun, "brother, now Xiaobai is going to Tianxiang sect. Do you think we should take this opportunity to call all the demon tribes together to resist Xiaobai. We have more than one hundred million demons. I don''t believe that Xiaobai alone can resist US! "


    Huntian Tianzun said: "I haven''t thought about it, but Xiaobai is Xu Ziyan''s demon pet. If we hurt Xiaobai, Xu Ziyan will come to our demon family for revenge. It is said that she is already a saint, and we are not her rival at all. "


    Yinyue Tianzun frowned slightly and said, "it''s said that the Terran is in chaos now. Tianming League and Taixu League have set up the battlefield in front of tianxiangzong Mountain Gate. Xiaobai is going to watch the battle this time. This should be our best chance to get rid of Xiaobai''s control. "


    A piece of Earth Dragon Tianzun patted his thigh and said: "yes, this is the best opportunity for us now. Now Xiaobai is not in the demon clan, which is the best time for us to unite the demon clan. They want to make it clear to each demon tribe and continue to be controlled by Xiaobai. When the catastrophe comes, we can only become the cannon fodder of the Terran. But if we get rid of Xiaobai''s control, we can at least fight for our interests and rights when the catastrophe comes. "


    Jinjiao Tianzun nodded and said: "in fact, as long as we hundreds of millions of demons unite, there is nothing terrible about Xu Ziyan. The saint level great friar can''t resist hundreds of millions of demons. After all, she is only one person. "


    Hun tiantianzun took the wine cup in front of him and drank it down, saying: "brother Jinjiao is right, and the catastrophe is coming, the Terran may not be willing to fight with us in an all-round way, as long as we are willing to join hands with the Terran to deal with the catastrophe. Maybe Ziyan won''t embarrass us at that time. It''s just


    Huntian Tianzun said with a sneer: "since Xiaobai controlled our demon clan and wantonly collected our demon clan''s resources, now even if we drive Xiaobai away. What do we practice with? "


    The eyes of Jinjiao Tianzun burst into flames and smashed the glass in his hand with a bang, saying:


    "let''s grab it! Today, the southern four hall leader and the senior monks of several families have gone to the eastern Tianxiang sect. This is a time of emptiness in the south. We are taking the initiative to attack the south in an all-round way and seize resources. "


    "But..." The silver moon god was surprised and said, "will this completely infuriate the Terran and invade our demon clan?"


    Jinjiao Tianzun said firmly: "what if you are angry? In the past, we didn''t fight with the Terrans when we were in a weak position. Are our hundreds of millions of demons put up for the Terrans to kill? We demons don''t kill?


    And at this time when the catastrophe is coming, I do not believe that the Terran dare to fight with our demon clan? Moreover, we can publicize to the whole Shangyuan continent that we are taking our own resources. She Xu Ziyan let Xiaobai scrape the resources of our demon tribe, don''t you allow us to take it back from the hands of the Terran?


    Let''s talk about it. What''s the point of how we''re living like this? Do you really want to be Xu Ziyan''s demon pet? Either we fight for the dignity of the demon clan, or we die in a magnificent way. "


    The Earth Dragon God also threw his wine cup on the ground and roared: "yes! We demon clan can''t go on like this. Now, the demon lord and the evil Lord have been born, and we Demon Lord will be born in the near future. If the demon master, after his birth, sees that our demon clan has become Xu Ziyan''s demon pet, does he still slap us to death? It''s better to fight with the Terrans than to die. "


    Huntian Tianzun''s eyes were red and his heart was red. He said, "gather all the tribal leaders at once. Let''s go to the South and get back our resources!"


    Tianxiangzong in the East.


    Shang Zun, Xu Ziyan. Tu Yishui and Li Langlang are standing in the middle of the battlefield. The eyes of the monks around are focused on these four people. Each monk is very clear in his heart. Now the future of the Terran is in the hands of these four people. The eastern mainland has always been the most powerful side in fairyland. If there is a fairyland war in the eastern mainland, the strength of the Terran will be greatly weakened after this war.


    At the same time, the leaders of each tribe in the southern demon Kingdom still converge in the same direction, gathering in the tribe of huntian Tianzun


    Outside Tianxiang sect and in the middle of the battlefield, the four people remained silent. In the end, Shang Zun was a little impatient and said:


    "Lord Xu. Two Taoist friends come here. What can I do for you? "


    Li laziness was naturally silent, and Xu Ziyan pondered for a while and said, "Lord Shang. At this time when the catastrophe is coming, if you both start the immortal war, the strength of the Terran is bound to plummet. Then he went through the havoc of the immortal Lord''s palace. At that time, Lord Shang thought that the strength of the human race could still be left? "


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan glanced at the demons and Demons watching in the distance and said: "at that time, if the demons and Demons attack on a large scale, can we still resist?


    Master Shang, you are one of the nine masters. You don''t want to be a sinner of the human race, do youShang Zun took a look at Xu Zi''s flue: "master Xu, I don''t mean to be the enemy of the eight sects, but I want to work with all the human friars to fight against the catastrophe. But we all know what tianxiangzong has done. Tianxiangzong not only secretly transferred elite disciples, but also refused to admit it. Such a sect is no longer worthy of being one of the nine sects, or leading the human friars to resist the catastrophe. Tianxiangzong has set a very bad example to the human race, so tianxiangzong must be punished and severely punished. "


    Although Xu Ziyan''s eyes have been looking at shangzun, his divine sense is observing the monks in the world. Moreover, monk Xu Ziyan didn''t deliberately lower his voice. Their conversation was clearly heard by the monks all over the world. At this time, the look of the monks in the world faintly revealed their anger. At this time, most of them believed in shangzun''s words. How could it be so coincidental that the missing disciples of Tianxiang sect happened to be 500, and all of them were elite disciples?


    Tuyishui on one side was naturally paying attention to the look of the monks in the world. At this time, he had to say:


    "Lord Shang, that''s all your speculation, you have no evidence!"


    "What more evidence do you need?" Shang Zun sniffed: "cloud Pavilion is not evidence? That list is not evidence? "


    Tu Yishui''s eyes flashed a flash of rage and said, "these are not enough evidence."


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan stopped and said, "what do you want to do, Lord Shang? Do you really want to fight for immortals? "


    Shangzun''s face sank and he said, "it''s not me who want to fight for immortality, but his soil and water. Did I say to fight against badazongmen? I just represent the Terran to punish tianxiangzong. But the tuzong master with the eight sects blocked me and wanted to fight with me.


    I don''t understand why the eight sects are so afraid to punish Tianxiang sect? Is it not only Tianxiang sect that secretly transfers elites, but all eight sects are involved? "


    "Nonsense Soil according to water shrieked a way.


    "If you haven''t done it, don''t stop me from punishing tianxiangzong, so as not to chill the hearts of monks all over the world. I don''t ask much. Tianxiang sect will be separated from the nine sects from now on, and will be incorporated into the death camp of our Tianxia League and supervised by our Xingyu sect. This is my bottom line. "


    "It''s impossible!" Tuyishui flatly refused.


    Shang Zun said in a deep voice: "master Xu, master secret, you can see that it''s not that I want to fight for immortals, but that the eight sects force each other!"


    Xu Ziyan said in a voice: "Lord Shang, if you don''t have any definite evidence, you will deprive Tianxiang sect of its name and incorporate the whole Tianxiang sect into your world alliance death camp. Isn''t that too much?"


    Shangzun didn''t speak yet, and the Tu Yi water beside him cried: "shangzun, you dare to slander our eight sects when there is no definite evidence. I challenge you now. How dare you fight? "


    Shangzun took a look at tuyishui and said, "it''s the best solution to avoid the loss of Terran and narrow the scope to you and me. Is it true that Tianxiang sect will be incorporated into the death camp of Tianxia League if you are defeated


    "What if you lose?"


    Shangzun zhengse said, "I will lead the monks of Tianxia League to leave immediately!"


    "Ha Tuishui said sarcastically, "do you think it''s fair? When I lose, tianxiangzong becomes your death camp, but when you lose, you just leave with the friars? "


    Shang Zun frowned and said, "what do you want?"


    "Everything must be fair. If I lose, tianxiangzong will be incorporated into the death camp of your world alliance. If you lose, xingyuzong will be incorporated into the death camp of our destiny League. "


    "How dare you Shangzun was furious.


    Tu Yishui''s face was sarcastic: "what? You are afraid


    Xu Ziyan immediately interrupted: "two masters!"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has to plug in, she can''t let this agreement set up. She doesn''t know why tuyishui is so confident, but in her opinion, the level of tuyishui transportation is very big.


    Shang Zun and Tu Yishui listen to Xu Ziyan''s mouth, and they can''t help looking at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan pondered and said:


    "I think you''ve made a big bet. Lord Shang, now you really don''t have enough evidence for Tianxiang sect. You don''t have the right to put Tianxiang sect, one of the nine major sects, into the death camp. Master Tu, Tianxiang sect is also one of the nine sects. You don''t have the right to gamble with Tianxiang sect. "


    Shangzun Buddha was not happy and said: "Tianxiang sect must be punished. To be included in the death camp is to warn the monks all over the world. This is my bottom line."


    Tuyishui also cheered coldly: "Tianxiang sect belongs to Tianming League, and I am the leader of Tianming League. Naturally, the destiny of Tianxiang sect is up to me."


    Xu Ziyan''s face can''t help but show a bitter smile. Tu Yishui''s body is full of fighting spirit. Since his noumenon strength has reached the second level peak of holy level, his heart has expanded. Now almost all the experts in the world are concentrated here. It''s when he became famous. How could he give up the opportunity?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2596

    "Shang Zun, I don''t think we need to make any bets. How about you and I fight first?"


    Shangzun naturally doesn''t want to fight Tuishui in such a muddle headed way. Although he has absolute confidence to defeat Tuishui, he always wants to grasp his own interests. After a little pondering, he said:


    "master Tu, it''s better. Let''s have a fight. If I lose, I''ll take people away immediately. If you lose, you will leave immediately with people and no longer care about tianxiangzong. "


    Tu Yishui pondered for a while, then took another look at Xu Ziyan, and said in his heart: "since Xu Ziyan appears, he will not ignore this matter. If I really lose, I can leave, but I want to leave some strength for Xu Ziyan to resist the world alliance. "


    So, he said with a whole look: "Lord Shang, what you represent is only Xingyu sect, and what I represent is canglan sect. If I lose, I''ll leave with the monk of canglan sect. If you lose, you leave immediately with the monks of Xingyu sect. "


    Shangzun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and instantly saw through the plot of tuyishui. If tuyishui is defeated, he just leaves with the monks of canglan sect, but Shenji sect, luotianzong sect and Danfu Qizhen sect will stay here. At that time, although there is no tuyishui, Xu Ziyan will still give himself strong resistance.


    If you lose, you leave with xingyuzong, and you leave. Although there are many monks left, how dare you fight against tuyishui?


    But


    Shangzun had a flash in his eyes. Anyway, he was sure to win, and he had better take this opportunity to kill tuyishui. At that time, without tuyishui, the eight sects would be scattered.


    "Good!" Shang Zun immediately nodded his head and said, "please also ask the Lord Xu and the secret Lord to act as judges."


    Xu Ziyan caught shangzun in the eyes of the murderer, but also saw the soil according to the water high morale. I don''t know why tuyishui is so confident. Both sides reached an agreement, Xu Ziyan also had to nod, and Li laziness retreated to one side.


    The eyes of thousands of monks are focused on the center of the battlefield.


    Shangzun and earth stand opposite to water.


    Shang Zun took out the sword without hesitation. But tuyishui has a double fist on his chest.


    "When..."


    It''s like two giant hammers crashing into each other. There''s a crack in the space


    "Whoosh..."


    Tuyishui''s figure smashed the space crack in front of him, but in an instant he came to shangzun. A fist burst the space between the two people and bombarded shangzun.


    Shangzun had long known that tuyishui was only becoming a saint. He wanted to know what level tuyishui had reached, so he held the immortal sword and swung a fist to tuyishui''s fist with his left hand.


    "Boom..."


    Two people''s fists collided together, Shang Zun''s body was smashed by the soil according to the water. The body rolled in the air. He''s not as strong as tuyishui.


    "Whoosh..."


    Tuyishui naturally won''t give up the chance to win. In an instant, his figure comes to shangzun again, and a big foot kicks shangzun''s face.


    At this time, shangzun has already tested his own strength. He is not the opponent of Tuishui. How can he fight against Tuishui?


    Reach out a stroke, then tear a space, the body shape disappears in the space.


    "Boom..."


    The space where shangzun disappeared was crushed by tuyishui. Before he was satisfied, he saw a crack in the air behind him, and shangzun stepped out of it.


    One side of Xu Ziyan at this time to see clearly, soil according to water is only * * sage!


    Huntian Tianzun. Jinjiao Tianzun, Yinyue Tianzun, Dilong Tianzun and other demon clan leaders gathered tens of millions of demon clan experts. At this time, tens of millions of demon families are driving demon clouds in the air. Although it didn''t make the slightest sound, the evil spirit was overwhelming.


    "Brother, let''s start. The southern mainland has experienced the disaster of semi demon hermits and Jinjia generals. The strength is not as good as before, and the experts are all in Tianxiang sect in the east at this time. Our tens of millions of demon elites can absolutely destroy the southern mainland. "


    Hun held the demon gun tightly in his hand every day. His body was full of evil spirit, and his eyes seemed to jump with the flame of biting people:


    "kill!"


    "Kill


    Tens of millions of demons screamed in unison. With this cry, tens of millions of demons rushed to Wuthering mountains.


    Wuthering mountains.


    Some monks are practicing. Some monks are tidying up the medicine garden, some monks are mining


    Zhang Xiaoyao is taking good care of his pharmacy. Looking at the vigorous herbal medicine in front of me, a smile appeared on my face.


    Another month. These herbs can be picked and sold. If you sell these herbs, you can buy some elixirs. You have been stuck in the peak of the late Xianwang period for a long time. Maybe after you buy the elixirs this time, you will be able to break through the barrier and reach Xianhuang.


    Thinking of this, he could not help sighing. If taixuzong was not destroyed by the devil, why should he sell these herbs? He could take these herbs to the shop of taixuzong in Wangxian city to exchange for elixir. The monks in Wuthering mountains have famous brands. They can get 20% discount with famous brands. This is a welfare that those monks outside Wuthering mountains don''t have."Alas Zhang Xiaoyao sighed softly: "when will master Xu rebuild taixuzong! At that time, there will be a good life... "


    Suddenly, Zhang Xiaoyao felt his hair standing up, looked up at the direction of the demon Kingdom, and saw that the demon cloud was rolling in the direction of Wuthering mountains.


    Zhang Xiaoyao was stunned for a moment, and then cried in horror: "the demon clan has invaded..."


    Then he flew to the South with all his life.


    "Whoosh..."


    A bone spear shot from the demon cloud through his head and nailed him to the ground.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Countless friars flew away from the Wuthering mountains. At the beginning, they were still full of killing intention. However, seeing the momentum of the demon clan, they immediately turned around and flew away, exerting their sucking power.


    "Boom..."


    The demon cloud quickly covered the Wuthering mountains, and countless demon family supernatural powers poured out to the fleeing human friars. Just a round of attack, those fleeing friars turned into powder.


    The Wuyan family and the Li family, who are closest to Wuthering mountains, anxiously look at the approaching demon cloud. They are different from the monks in Wuthering mountains. The monks in Wuthering mountains are all casual practitioners, and some of their properties are also collected in the storage ring. As long as people run away, property is also taken with them, without any loss.


    Li family and Huyan family can''t do it! This is the land of their family and can never be given up. No matter how powerful the demon clan is, they should stick to their clan land.


    The clan protection battle has begun in full swing. Monks are looking nervously at the approaching demon cloud in the opposite air. The two families have selected some elite disciples to leave the clan and flee to the eastern mainland. What they have to do here is to try their best to delay the demon clan and win time for the escape of the family elite.


    The heads of the Li family and the Huyan family were not present at this time. They all went to the eastern mainland. No one would have thought that the demons would suddenly attack the Terran territory. At this time, standing in front of the family protection group, the chief is the elder of the two families, and the two elder''s looks are very dignified.


    Dignified with tragic!


    The two elders were miserable. They had predicted the decline of the family. Although let a thousand elite disciples escape.


    But


    Is that the elite disciple of the family?


    The real family elite disciples all joined taixuzong at the beginning, and then disappeared with the devil''s hand.


    Nowadays, these so-called family elites are just the big ones among the short ones, pointing to these people to rebuild their families? Just leave some blood!


    "Did you inform the families in the south?" The elder asked in a voice.


    "Well!"


    "Did you inform the patriarch?"


    "Well!"


    Ouyang Liuxian is developing an array in his room. Now, because of the troubles of the half demon hermit and the golden general, the families in the south are no longer hostile to the Ouyang family. Today, the south is in a state of waste, and everyone has no energy to fight. The life of the Ouyang family is much better.


    Moreover, many families were destroyed because of the troubles of the semi demon hermits and Jinjia generals, and the Ouyang family took the opportunity to occupy some territory. Let the Ouyang family began to have the trend of recovery.


    Put down the pieces of Xianjing in hand, stop TuYan, rub the eyebrow with hand, a trace of loss appears on the face. He got up from his chair, walked out of the room, stood on the steps and took a deep breath. He asked in a low voice:


    "did you hear from Laozu?"


    One side of the entourage busy way: "no!"


    "No news from the fourth hall?"


    "No!"


    "Alas! What an eventful time


    As soon as Ouyang Liuxian sighed, he saw Fei Siliao rush in and exclaim in a panic:


    "childe, Si Tang Four halls Letter... "


    Ouyang Liuxian spirit: "but the eastern zongmen problem has been solved?"


    "No It''s not... " Fei Si Liang''s face was pale: "yes The demons are coming They are attacking the Li family and the Huyan family The Li family and the Huyan family are asking for help, and they are going to be overwhelmed! "


    "What?" Ouyang Liuxian was shocked: "demon clan Demons Isn''t it led by Xiaobai Tianzun? Is Xiaobai wrong? "


    "No, Xiaobai Tianzun is still in the East. It''s said that the demon clan has gone against him. He doesn''t listen to Xiaobai Tianzun! You go to the fourth hall quickly. The elder of the fourth hall is gathering the clan heads of all the families in the town demon city. Now that the ancestor is not here, the clan head is shut up. You go to the fourth hall quickly, young master. "


    Ouyang Liuxian gradually calmed down, walking towards the outside, he asked: "do you know how many demons have come this time, and what''s their strength?"


    "I don''t know the specific situation. It''s said that tens of millions of demons have come, and they are all experts in the demons."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2597

    Thank you very much, Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), Caius boky students (200), JieXi students (200), nature and freedom students (100), book friend Luotian students (100) reward!


    "Hiss..."


    Ouyang Liuxian took a breath of cold air and rushed to the direction of the fourth hall. At this time, the family leaders in the Zhenyao city all flew to the fourth hall.


    "Liuxian young master, you also received the news from the fourth hall?"


    "Yes


    "So it''s true that the demon clan attacked on a large scale?"


    "It should be!"


    "Why did the demon clan attack the Terran suddenly? We have just experienced the disaster of half demon hermits and Jinjia generals, and now the demon clan has invaded the South What a disaster


    In the central building of the fourth hall.


    The elder and the second elder sat on the chair with a dignified look.


    "Elder, do you want to support the Li family and the Huyan family when you summon the clan?"


    "Not bad!"


    "Elder, don''t forget that we are also demons. How can we help the Terrans deal with demons?"


    "Elder two, we are not the demon clan!" The elder said: "we are the guard of Fengzu, not the demon clan. The hall leader once said that the Terrans, demons and demons were all subordinates of Fengzu. "


    "Well There''s no need to help the Terran. Before, when the demon clan invaded the Terran, they didn''t help each other? This is the rule of our fourth hall. Ignoring the struggle between the mainland, we are waiting for the return of Fengzu. "


    "You said it was before!" The elder shook his head and sighed: "now our fourth hall has been born, and Taixu League has been established. How could it be like that again? "


    "Shall we ask the master for instructions?"


    "I asked you to come here to ask for instructions from the master together!" The elder said and took out the jade slips.


    "Boom..."


    Shang Zun cut out a sword and blasted out a piece of star territory, and rolled it toward tuyishui.


    "Drink..."


    Tuyishui gave a big drink, and his body rushed towards the star field, and he punched the star field. The star field was broken by the water, and the body shape quickly approached shangzun from the gap.


    There is a trace of irony in shangzun''s eyes. The earth rushes towards shangzun''s body slowly, and the pressure from the star field is increasing. In the end


    "Boom..."


    Tuyishui''s body was blown out by the star field, and his body rolled in the air. Shangzun would not miss this opportunity. With a collar of the sword in his hand, another star burst out.


    "Drink!"


    Tu Yishui, who had stabilized his body, looked at the nearby star field, holding his hands in front of him and a gun in his hands.


    No!


    That''s not a gun!


    It''s like a bone spur of some fierce beast!


    Good!


    This is a bone spur. A giant''s bone spur!


    The reason why tuyishui went out of the pass. It''s not because the eight sects are forced into a dead corner, but because the giant beast in the secret place is dead. All the chaotic Qi in his body is absorbed by the fusion of the Dan demon Qi. The chaotic Qi of a giant beast pushes his noumenon strength to the peak of the second level of the holy level.


    On the back of the beast, there are three spines, each of which is several feet long. Each bone spur is filled with tyrannical energy. These three spines are the essence of the essence of the beast.


    As soon as tuyishui holds this bone spur in his hands, he feels a violent energy spreading from his hands to his body, and the whole spirit becomes violent. His eyes became red as blood, and he was on the verge of insanity. He roared like a giant beast, holding the bone spurs in both hands, and slashed hard at the star field.


    "Boom..."


    A piece of star territory burst into pieces. Tuyishui''s body shape was like a lightning flash, and he rushed to shangzun. The bone spur in his hand stabbed shangzun like a big gun. Before the bone spur stabbed shangzun, shangzun felt a tyranny.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrunk, and she keenly felt that the breath of tuyishui was very wrong at this time. That kind of tyrannical breath made her feel strange. She never felt this kind of horrible breath from a person, a demon or a demon. This kind of breath reflected a kind of madness.


    At this time, tuyishui shows his power, and he picks the spines in his hand. He picks the stars and smashes them towards shangzun. Shangzun''s face at this time was completely relieved. He felt the pressure he had never had before. This kind of pressure was that Xu Ziyan had never given him.


    Strictly speaking, this kind of pressure does not come from tuyi water, but from the bone spines of tuyi sailors. Just this bone spur makes the power of tuyishui increase dramatically, and even threatens shangzun''s life.


    And at this time, Xu Ziyan saw the friars around had a commotion, Xu Ziyan''s heart is a tight, these friars to take the initiative to fight?Then eyebrows pick, she felt wrong. Because it was not only the friars against each other, but also the nine ancient gods and four hall leaders, Xiaobai and the demons.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows don''t understand, but at this time, he sees Xiaobai flying high, flying towards Xu Ziyan, falling in front of Xu Ziyan, and says in a hurry:


    "sister, the demon clan is on the contrary!"


    Xu Ziyan''s face changed color and said, "what did you say? Is the demon clan reversed? To what extent? "


    "Tens of millions of demon troops have invaded the Terran territory. Now they have conquered the Wuthering mountains and the Li family. They are attacking the Wuyan family, and they can''t resist it. Once the Huyan family is occupied, the demon clan will completely invade the southern mainland. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart leaped. The demon clan didn''t even have a peak in the later period of Tianzun. How dare they fight back?


    Is


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly looked to the direction of the four hall leader.


    Is the leader of the fourth hall plotting in secret?


    Xu Ziyan''s heart will not forget that the four hall leader himself is a demon clan!


    At this time, the four hall leader''s eyes also looked over, and the eyes of both sides touched in the air. The look of the four hall leader hesitated for a moment, and finally he flew high and came to Xu Ziyan.


    "Lord Xu!"


    Xu Ziyan stared at the four hall master and said, "can you tell me what''s going on?"


    The fourth hall leader''s face changed. Liao Bufan''s divine sense said: "does Lord Xu doubt us?"


    Xu Ziyan stares at the four hall master and shakes his head: "can you drive the demon clan away?"


    The leader of the fourth hall was stunned. Finally, Liao Bufan shook his head and said, "our mission is to protect you."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was cold, and she looked at Liao Bufan coldly. She didn''t know whether the invasion of the demon clan into the southern mainland had anything to do with Si Tang. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Shang Zun also found the commotion of friars around him. On the contrary, Tu Yishui was completely in a kind of Madness at this time. He didn''t notice the commotion of the friars around him. He was just like a wild beast. There is only one person in my eyes.


    "Boom..."


    Shangzun blocked tuyishui''s attack with his sword. As he drifted back to the rear, he roared at Wenyao:


    "Wenyao, what happened?"


    "Lord. The demon clan invades the southern mainland on a large scale Wen Yao shouts to Shang Zun.


    Shang Zun waves his hand and splits out a star field again. As soon as his eyes turned, he immediately felt that this was a good opportunity to frame Xu Ziyan. Even if he could not frame Xu Ziyan, disgusting her would make him feel comfortable.


    He and Xu Ziyan''s hatred of killing his father is much more urgent than killing tianxiangzong. Only when he has a chance to attack Xu Ziyan, he will not let it go. His body suddenly got rid of tuyishui and appeared in the sky of Xu Ziyan. He snapped:


    "Xu Ziyan, you collude with the demon clan to kill the human race. I can''t spare you today! "


    After Shang Zun, Tu Yishui, who had lost most of his mind, did not care about his surroundings. After shangzun, the huge bone spurs stabbed shangzun''s back.


    Shangzun felt the tyrannical energy behind him, which made the Yuan Li in his body restless, and he didn''t listen to his command. He reluctantly turned upward to avoid the attack behind him.


    His flash, but the opposite Xu Ziyan and others exposed, the huge spines with tyrannical energy towards Xu Ziyan and others.


    This shot is aimed at Xu Ziyan, but at this time, the fourth hall leader is standing in front of Xu Ziyan. This shot is actually aimed at the back of the fourth hall leader.


    In the sky.


    Shangzun''s eyes flashed, and the yuan force in his body reached the extreme. In his hand, the power of the sword beyond the second level of Saint level was released, and the bright star field spread to Xu Ziyan. He thought that with the strength of tuyishui, the two people could kill Xu Ziyan to a great extent. Get rid of this enemy in your heart and avenge your father.


    However, if the bright star wants to kill Xu Ziyan, it must first kill the four hall leader standing in front of Xu Ziyan. Shangzun and tuyishui''s power suddenly hit the leader of the fourth hall.


    At this time, with the help of the tyranny of bone spurs, the power released by tuyishui has gone beyond the second level of Holy Level and reached the third level of holy level. Otherwise, shangzun would not have been able to escape just now.


    All this happened so fast that Xu Ziyan didn''t have time to react, not to mention the four hall leader. The four hall leaders instinctively released all their strength, and at that moment they felt the fatal threat. The attack of the two Saint level great friars has the power to kill them.


    At this time, all the reactions come from instinct. The four hall leaders instantly show their noumenon without thinking about it, because only noumenon can show their greatest power.


    "Boom..."


    The friars around all looked silly. They saw four huge demon bodies unfolding in their vision, releasing the majestic power."This The fourth hall leader is The demon clan... "


    Although the leader of the fourth hall showed himself, he was still struggling. Under the joint attack of the two holy friars, the space around them seemed to be confined, making them feel extremely difficult without moving. They watched a star field rolling from the air, and a huge bone spurt crashing into them. The fourth hall leader felt cold in his heart and closed his eyes in despair.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2598

    Thank you very much to Luo Tian (300), mableip (300) and Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), nature and freedom students (100), fire dance Yi Ren students (100) reward!


    "Hum..."


    The leader of the fourth hall only felt a buzz passing by them, which was Xu Ziyan''s figure. In an instant, Xu Ziyan communicated with the eight bridges between heaven and earth, took out Taixu sword, and fully fused the nine sword spirits in Taixu sword with nine attributes. Taixu sword drew a circle in the air, and then a collar, one side of the world poured out, bumping into the star field and the huge bone spur.


    "Boom boom..."


    With a series of infinite roars, the whole space becomes a crack, and the powers of the three Saint level masters collide in the space. All the monks retreated one after another. They were far enough away from the three men, but they still could not stand enough and retreated one after another.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure flies back, hitting the four hall leaders behind him one after another, throwing blood at the four hall leaders. On the other side and above her, tuyishui monk Zun is also flying back, but not as embarrassed as Xu Ziyan. After all, the two of them are at a higher level than Xu Ziyan, and the most important thing is that they join hands.


    However, the huge anti shock force also made shangzun and tuyishui''s blood surge. Shangzun was surprised. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan could come next under the attack of their two holy monks. Although Xu Ziyan''s posture was very bad, it made shangzun feel tight.


    Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is growing too fast. If you give her more time. I never had a chance to kill her again. He was thinking there, but he heard Tu Yishui roar like a giant beast, and he rushed to Xu Ziyan with a bone spur in his hand.


    Shangzun''s eyes are bright. At this time, not to mention he saw it, even all the monks on the scene saw it. Tu Yishui had lost his mind at this time. After being shocked by Xu Ziyan, he rushed to Xu Ziyan like a wounded beast.


    "Good chance!"


    Shang Zun''s heart moves. This is the best chance to kill Xu Ziyan. The body shape moves in the air, the immortal sword in the hand locked Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan immediately felt that he was locked by two strong Qi. There is no need to ask, just shangzun and tuyishui. There was a bitter smile in my heart. What happened to Uncle Tu?


    What immortal formula did he practice? How can you make yourself lose consciousness?


    But at this time, she could not think more, because shangzun and tuyishui had already killed her. Xu Ziyan only led Taixu sword to fight with two Saint level monks.


    Around the monks were shocked to see the air of the three Saint level monks into a regiment. Power wanton, a heart of fear.


    This Is that holy power?


    At this time, the seven patriarchs and the nine ancient gods were worried. Originally, there were three Saint level monks in the human race, which was absolutely a great joy for the human race. It''s a sign of the rise of the human race.


    But


    Now the two holy friars have become enemies. A saint monk seems to have lost his mind!


    I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse!


    The eyes of the seven masters and the nine ancient gods turned to another Saint level great monk, the secret master.


    But


    The master of the secret sect is a fake. He is not a saint at all, but Li Lazi.


    At this time, Li lanlang already felt the eyes of the seven patriarchs and the nine ancient gods, but she kept Xu Ziyan''s words in mind and kept calm and silent.


    So she put on a cold look, carrying her hands and looking at the three Saint level monks in the air.


    Xu Ziyan, who is in a fierce fight in the air, fights with two Saint level monks. While observing Tu Yishui, she must solve the problem first. Otherwise, she always had scruples about tuyishui. Originally, she was under the attack of two Saint level great friars. At this time, she was even worse.


    Although Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength is very strong, and has reached the initial level of Saint level five, he has scruples in the face of crazy tuyishui, so he shrinks in this close fight and is completely entangled by tuyishui, while shangzun keeps a distance from Xu Ziyan, and bombards Xu Ziyan with star secrets If Xu Ziyan doesn''t escape, he may be killed by shangzun and tuyishui.


    But can Xu Ziyan escape?


    No!


    After all, tuyishui was the leader of canglan sect. She took good care of Xu Ziyan when she was in canglan sect. She had to save tuyishui from madness.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Tuyishui holds the bone spurs in both hands and stabs the space. The point of the bone spear has stabbed Xu Ziyan''s chest, while shangzun has sent out a star field formula, which has spread from his back.


    "Bang!"


    Xu Ziyan held the bone spear in her hand with a backhand grip, and immediately there was a tyrannical atmosphere. She entered her body along her hand and rushed to her sea of knowledge.


    Xu Ziyan instantly understood that the reason why tuyishui lost his mind was because of the bone spear in his hand. As long as the bone spear is taken down, it is possible for tuyishui to wake up.The tyrannical breath can affect tuyishui, because tuyishui only has the power of the yuan God at the peak of Tianzun''s later period, but Xu Ziyan has the divine consciousness at the peak of the Holy Level''s later period, so the tyrannical breath that intrudes into the sea of Xu Ziyan''s consciousness is instantly broken by Xu Ziyan''s yuan God''s power.


    Holding the bone spear in tuyi''s sailor with both hands, he faces the area of his arms. The tuyi water shows his eyes and wants to burst into the bone spear to assassinate Xu Ziyan. At the same time, the Xingyu Jue released by shangzun behind him has hit Xu Ziyan''s back.


    Xu Ziyan took the bone spear and tuyishui with his hands and pulled him down. He raised his foot and kicked tuyishui.


    "Boom..."


    Tuyishui is kicked out by Xu Ziyan. At the same time, the Xingyu Jue also bombards Xu Ziyan''s back, shaking Xu Ziyan''s Qi and blood, making Xu Ziyan''s mouth exude a trace of blood.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart read a move, put the bone spear into the storage ring, and fixed his eyes on tuyishui who was kicked by himself. When he saw that tuyishui had stabilized his body, he stood blankly in the void, and gradually his mind began to recover. And at this time, Shang Zun released a blow to star domain Jue and rolled over Xu Ziyan''s back.


    Xu Ziyan turns back and punches. The star field is suddenly broken. Xu Ziyan''s eyes coldly look at shangzun in the air.


    Shangzun''s heart is a jump. He can''t help looking at tuyishui. Seeing that tuyishui has regained his mind, he sighs. It seems that there is no chance to kill Xu Ziyan today. Looking around, I saw the four hall leader. At this time, the four hall leader had changed back to human form. Shangzun''s heart was moving. He raised his sword and pointed to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Xu Ziyan, you demon clan!"


    "Oh..."


    The friars around were all in a daze. Then they suddenly looked at the leader of the fourth hall and Xiaobai. One by one, they said in their hearts:


    "this purple smoke is really a demon clan! Otherwise, why would Xiaobai follow her? The leader of the fourth hall was also obviously a demon clan. He had been hiding in the south for so long and had never been born. Now he was born because of Xu Ziyan. What is Xu Ziyan not a demon?


    No wonder she is so strong. She is a demon clan


    Xu Ziyan was also stunned, and a trace of uneasiness rose in her heart. His eyes could not help looking around, and he was full of doubt when he saw the eyes of monks looking at himself, even the seven patriarchs and the nine ancient gods were no exception.


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and said: "shangzun, I have been practicing all the way from the mortal world to the fairyland. Countless monks can prove that I am a human race. Now you say I am a demon race. Do you regard the monks in the world as fools?"


    When Shang Zun saw the look of the friars around him, he was very happy, but his face was very serious. He yelled:


    "Xu Ziyan, if you are not a demon clan, why would Xiao Bai rule the demon clan for you? As a demon clan, the leader of the fourth hall lurks in the South as a Terran, but now he sets up a Taixu League to assist you. Do you still not admit that you are a demon?


    At the beginning, you established taixuzong in Wuthering mountains at the junction of the southern Terrans and demons. What conspiracy did you have


    The friars around were silent, and they all looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan in the air felt the pressure in her heart. At this time, she had a feeling that she couldn''t say anything. She didn''t know how to defend herself.


    "Shangzun, don''t talk nonsense!" Liao Bufan stood up and cheered, "Lord Xu is not a demon family. You should not use the word" demon family "to humiliate Lord Xu."


    "Ha ha..." Shang Zun''s face showed sarcasm: "is the word" demon clan "sarcastic to Xu Ziyan? Is the demon clan mean? Do you feel inferior as a demon clan


    "Presumptuous! You are a little human... " Liao Bufan stares at shangzun in shame and anger.


    "Shut up Xu Ziyan shrieked, for fear that Liao Bufan would say something about her reincarnation. Then she couldn''t make it clear.


    "What? Xu Ziyan, are you afraid that Liao Bufan will tell you that you are a humble demon clan? " Shang Zun sneered coldly.


    "Lord Xu is the reincarnation of Fengzu, much more noble than you!" Liao Bufan roared with a red face.


    Quiet!


    Silence!


    Absolutely silent!


    Nearly ten million friars around were stunned, one by one like wood and clay sculpture.


    Xu Ziyan turns her head and stares at Liao Bufan. She suspects that Liao Bufan deliberately says that she is the reincarnation of Fengzu. She has never admitted that she is the reincarnation of Fengzu. He is forcing himself to admit it.


    In fact, Xu Ziyan had understood Liao Bufan''s four monks'' thoughts for a long time. They waited for the reincarnation of Fengzu generation by generation, but they didn''t wait until they finally got to the point where they had the unyielding will. No matter whether they were reincarnated or not, they pinned everything on themselves.


    They have been waiting too long to wait, and their confidence has reached the verge of collapse. At this time, Xu Ziyan appeared with indomitable will, as if they had caught the last straw and pinned all their spirit on Xu Ziyan.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2599

    Congratulations to 140516233016678, the best elder!


    Their subconscious did not care whether Xu Ziyan was reincarnated or not, just to have a spiritual sustenance.


    They It''s a group of pitiful and respectable demons!


    But understanding is one thing, and admitting is another.


    No one knows better than Xu Ziyan that she is not the reincarnation of Fengzu, she is a pure human, she does not want to be isolated by human.


    But


    Today, this situation really made her at a loss. Looking at the eyes of these monks around her, her heart shuddered. Her eyes moved away from Liao Bufan''s face and looked at shangzun. She saw the shock in shangzun''s eyes mixed with pride, which forced Xu Ziyan to the corner.


    She looked at tuyishui, who had regained consciousness, but the shock in her eyes was obvious. This makes Xu Ziyan''s heart very painful, because there is only shock in Tu Yishui''s eyes, not disbelief.


    Her eyes moved away from Tu Yishui''s face and looked at the seven patriarchs. They were shocked to see that they were on guard against her, which made Xu Ziyan''s heart more painful.


    She turned her eyes away from the faces of the seven patriarchs and looked at the nine ancient gods, whose eyes were not only shocked and alert, but also mixed with a trace of fear.


    Looking away from the faces of the nine ancient gods, he looked at the head of the fourth hall. There was a trace of relaxation on the head''s face, a kind of relaxation after he let go of his mind.


    Finally, her eyes fell on the eyes of those people in the secret sect, and her heart was warm. These people''s eyes look to Xu Ziyan''s eyes only trust.


    Think about it, these people are the people who know Xu Ziyan best. Xu Tianlang, Lingxiao and others started to fight side by side with Xu Ziyan from the vast mainland. No one knows Xu Ziyan''s origin better than them. When they first met Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan was only a cultivation in the period of refining Qi. When could the monster in the period of refining Qi become a human?


    So in their hearts, it is indisputable that Xu Ziyan is a human race, and other people have learned more than once from Xu Tianlang and Lingxiao about Xu Ziyan''s experience from a day after tomorrow monk. To tell you the truth, Xu Ziyan''s experience of just over 200 years is much richer than those of these fairyland monks. When they first heard about Xu Ziyan''s experience, they not only admired him, but also wanted to kill him step by step. So these people have nothing to do with Shang Zun''s words. I absolutely believe that Xu Ziyan is a human.


    "Xu Ziyan, what else do you have to say now?" Shang Zun''s eyes were fixed on Xu Ziyan, full of hatred:


    "say, you appear in the fairyland as a human. What is the plot? "


    Xu Ziyan has calmed down at this time. Now that she can''t defend herself, does she want to give up some resistance, including knowing the sea and letting people explore?


    It''s totally impossible!


    They have many secrets that they can''t let them know.


    And there''s no excuse!


    Now she Xu Ziyan is not everyone can handle, although this will make her heartache, but she Xu Ziyan is not afraid of any situation. His eyes slowly swept over the monks and fell back to the face of the eight patriarchs. "What do you say?" he said


    The eight patriarchs looked back and forth. Tu Yishui finally gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t believe Xu Ziyan is a demon clan!"


    "Chi..." Shangzun sneered: "don''t you believe it? Then you ask Xu Ziyan if he dares to give up his resistance. Let''s go over it? And


    Shangzun''s eyes looked up and down at tuyi waterway: "with your noumenon strength, plus your crazy appearance just now, I have reason to suspect that you are also a demon clan!"


    "What did you say?" Tu Yishui''s momentum suddenly grows and stares at Shang Zun fiercely.


    "Lord Shang has passed!" Luo Bufan said faintly: "at the beginning, the nine patriarchs including your father knew each other and often exchanged views with each other when they were young. We can prove that the local patriarch is not a demon clan. Because at that time, if we were demons, we would not be able to transform


    "Hum!" Shang Zun snorted coldly: "but you can''t prove Xu Ziyan''s demon clan? And I doubt that when she joined canglan sect, she always had hidden cultivation, otherwise how could her cultivation grow so fast? In the history of the whole fairyland, there is a saint level monk who is more than 200 years old, right? I suspect she is an old demon. "


    Dream Shenji''s eyes cautiously looked at Xu Zi flue: "Lord Xu, I hope you can come up with evidence!"


    Xu Ziyan''s look was a rage, his eyes flashed a cold, busy way: "let me take out the evidence? For what? Just because he''s full of nonsense, you can doubt me? Since I came to the fairyland, Xu Ziyan has done something sorry for the Terran? "


    "This..." The dream is full of words.


    "Well! Just because you haven''t done it before doesn''t mean you won''t be able to do it later. " Shang Zun said coldly: "maybe you have an ulterior motive. What you are doing now is to hide your ultimate aim."Xu Ziyan''s eyes passed the eight patriarchs, and his face was disappointed. He looked at the nine ancient heavenly masters and said:


    "what do you say?"


    The God of life hesitated and said, "master Xu, maybe you are the reincarnation of Fengzu and you don''t know. I don''t think so. You come back to Shangyuan league with me. We will seal you in one place. After we prove that you are not the reincarnation of Fengzu, we will release you. "


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ziyan''s face showed a trace of sarcasm: "how can I believe you old muddleheaded."


    God of life had a bitter smile on his face and said, "master Xu, don''t blame us. The reincarnation of Fengzu is too huge. We would rather believe that it has something than nothing. If we didn''t see Lord Xu''s good deeds, we would not just seal you! "


    "Presumptuous!" Liao Bufan showed his eyes to crack.


    "Shut up Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows stand up and her eyes burst out with anger. If Liao Bufan didn''t talk freely, where would she be in such trouble now?


    "Master Xu promised me?"


    "Do you think I''ll agree?" Xu Ziyan said coldly.


    The God of life was silent and sighed for a long time: "master Xu, I''m sorry. For the sake of the world, we have to force you to stay. "


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ziyan sneered and said: "I Xu Ziyan want to stay, want to go, who can stop me?"


    The life God''s eyes swept over the faces of the other eight God''s later peaks, and the other eight God''s later peaks all nodded solemnly. Life Tianzun looked at Xu Ziyan again, and said in a voice:


    "Lord Xu, we nine set up a big array. As long as Lord Xu can break out of the array, as long as you don''t do anything wrong to the human race in the future, our Shangyuan League will no longer care about Lord Xu."


    Xu Ziyan only felt the flame in his heart surging up and said: "there''s no need to make a bet. I really want to try your ancient immortal array, and you are welcome to continue to trouble me in the future, as long as you still have the courage!"


    "You..." The face of the God of life turned red instantly.


    "It''s no use saying more!" Xu Ziyan cheered coldly.


    "Whoosh..."


    Standing in the middle of the void, his body has been swept out, and his eyes have swept over the nine ancient gods coldly:


    "come on!"


    The God of life took a deep breath and suddenly opened his mouth and said, "up!"


    The nine figures disappeared in situ and instantly appeared around Xu Ziyan''s body, encircling Xu Ziyan in the middle. The God of life took out the immortal sword and cheered coldly:


    "Lord Xu, the great array laid by nine of us is called the trapped immortal array."


    Xu Ziyan stretched out his right hand and raised it to his side. Taixu sword came out around his body. Xu Ziyan held it in his hand and said, "come on!"


    "Hum..."


    The figures of the nine ancient gods began to turn, and the figures in the air began to twist. Just in a moment, the space began to twist. Xu Ziyan immediately felt that nine ancient gods had disappeared from his vision, and his body seemed to fall into the abyss. He kept falling, falling faster and faster.


    "Hum..."


    In her up and down around the emergence of nine ancient heaven, toward Xu Ziyan pounced.


    Xu Ziyan''s Taixu sword, with a collar, cuts out around his body. The power of the world hovers, and the bodies of the nine ancient gods are broken one after another. But Xu Ziyan''s face did not have the slightest joy, but showed a trace of vigilance.


    Her figure is still falling rapidly. Xu Ziyan tries to tear the void, but finds that the space is sealed.


    "Hum..."


    The nine ancient gods appeared around her again, and Xu Ziyan killed her again. There was a hint of worry on his brow.


    At this time, she had speculated that the nine ancient gods that constantly appeared were not their noumenon at all, but they borrowed the Dharma phase condensed from the immortal trapping array. As long as the immortal trapping array was not broken, this dharma phase would continue to emerge. Although this dharma phase only had the power of the peak of the later period of the emperor, Xu Ziyan could kill them with one sword, but it was so endless that Xu Ziyan could kill them Smoke will finally be consumed for a moment, and eventually be killed.


    Outside the immortal array, shangzun''s eyes flickered. He looked at Xu Ziyan in the immortal trap array, who kept killing all the Dharma images gathered from the nine ancient gods, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes. With a shake of the big sleeve, the figure fell to the eight patriarchs and said:


    "you patriarchs, the nine ancient gods have already done it. Are you ready to do it?"


    The eight patriarchs fell into silence, but they knew that in an instant, tuyishui''s eyes became clear, and his eyes swept over the monks and said, "no matter what you think, I don''t think master Xu is the reincarnation of Fengzu, let alone the demon clan. Now, as the leader of Tianming League, I order the eight sects not to act rashly. "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2600

    Thank you very much to Yun tanfengqing, 2 students (588), Mo Qianzhuan, and Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), JieXi students (200), Caiyun Weiwei students (100), mableip students (100), book friends 141219135922573 students (100) reward!


    "Lord of the earth!" Shang Zun said coldly, "if you make the world suffer for your reasons, can you bear the responsibility?"


    "I can afford it!" Tuishui said in a loud voice, "because I think Lord Xu is more reliable than you!"


    "Hum!" Shang Zun''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention. He looked at the other seven major masters and said: "you suzerain, this is a big right and wrong, involving the fundamental of the human race. We''d rather kill the wrong person than let it go. Do you really want to listen to the command of Tuishui? "


    There was hesitation on the faces of the seven patriarchs. Tu Yishui yelled: "you patriarchs, don''t forget that you swore when you were competing for the alliance leader."


    "Lords Shangzun immediately said: "you have seen that when I was fighting with tuyishui, he had lost his mind, just like a fierce beast. Such a man is no longer worthy to be your leader. Just imagine, if he lost his mind in the next battle with the havoc of the immortal Lord''s palace, it would not be a disaster of the human race. Even now, I still think he may not be in a conscious state. Maybe he has been controlled by Xu Ziyan for a long time. I want you to think twice and join hands with me to kill Xu Ziyan. "


    You look at me, I look at you, and then I look at Xu Ziyan, who is trapped in the immortal array. All his brows are worried. If Xu Ziyan is really the reincarnation of Fengzu, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous than the havoc of Xianzhu palace.


    At this time. Then Xu Ziyan''s voice came out: "nine Taoist friends, do you really want to force Ziyan like this?"


    The God of life sighed, "master Xu, I''m sorry! You''re supposed to be kind to us all. But personal kindness is not equal to great righteousness. Now the Terrans are on their own. We don''t want the Terrans to go back to being ruled by Fengzu. "


    "Do you hear me?" Shangzun was looking at the seven patriarchs with bright eyes. Liu Jinsong, Jin Wanwu, Hua Yu, xian''an''ao and Luo Bufan finally nodded difficultly.


    Shangzun looked at the flower fairy and said, "master Hua, as long as you work together with us this time, Xingyu sect will give up investigating Tianxiang sect''s secret transfer of disciples."


    "You have broken the covenant Tu Yishui shouts angrily.


    Meng Shenji said faintly: "master Tu, it''s not that we have broken the covenant, but that you really lost your mind just now. How does a monk who has lost his mind want us to stick to the covenant? "


    "Good! Good! Good Soil in accordance with the water even way three good, body momentum suddenly burst out.


    "Lord of the earth!" Shang Zun cheered coldly: "do you want to be the enemy of the human race in the world? If you don''t say that canglan sect will perish as an enemy to all the people in the world, it will bring disaster to all the people in the world. Is that what you wanted to be the leader of the alliance


    Tuyishui''s violent breath was a stagnation, and he thought of canglanzong. If he and Xu Ziyan fight side by side at this time, I''m afraid Cang lanzong will be erased from the fairyland. Moreover, if he led canglan sect to fight against the human race in the world, it would indeed cause a catastrophe.


    This He can''t do it!


    Looking at Xu Ziyan trapped in the immortal array in the air, Tu Yishui sighed, "good! Today, tuyishui gave up the position of leader of Tianming League. "


    Words fall, the body shape flies back Cang LAN Zong friar one side to shout: "follow me to walk!"


    Tu Yishui led canglan sect monk to drive away. Flying towards canglan sect. Shangzun looked at canglan Zong''s direction of departure, his eyes flashing, and he said in his heart:


    "earth depends on water. Do you think I''ll let you go like this? We have a long way to go, ha ha... "


    Turning around, he looked coldly at the flower fairy and said, "master flower, how do you decide?"


    The flower fairy took a deep breath. She didn''t believe shangzun''s promise at all. Now that tuyishui is gone, the eight sectarian alliance has actually collapsed, and no one can resist shangzun. The same result is that no one can protect tianxiangzong after the matter is over.


    Tianxiangzong wanted to survive on his own.


    The flower fairy''s face calmed down. She is not without psychological preparation, and has already come up with a result of high-level discussion with tianxiangzong. It''s just that she didn''t want to use it when she had to, because once it was used. Tianxiangzong was completely bound.


    The flower fairy suddenly rose a few feet in the air, and her eyes swept over nearly ten million monks around her. She said in a loud voice:


    "everyone is the same in the world..."


    Shangzun''s eyes flashed, and a trace of evil suddenly rose in his heart. Although he didn''t know what huaxianzi was doing, huaxianzi looked too calm.


    "Now the devil and the evil Lord are born!


    Me!


    Huaxianzi, the leader of Tianxiang sect, firmly believes that he will be born in the near future. So, today I''m here to announce that from this moment on, Tianxiang sect is the sect of the immortal master. From this moment on, tianxiangzong closed the mountain and waited for the immortal Lord to be born. I am here to call on more people to become followers of the immortal Lord. I think the immortal Lord and his old people will certainly reward those who follow him. Moreover, we firmly believe that if there is anyone who dares to offend our followers, the immortal master will not let him go after he is born. "Huoluo, the body shape of the flower fairy flies to the direction of Tianxiang sect and shouts to the friars of Tianxiang sect:


    "Huizong, seal the mountain!"


    Watching the friars of Tianxiang sect enter the mountain gate, the great battle of protecting the sect suddenly opens. Shangzun and the remaining six major masters look at each other face to face. Shangzun''s heart is awed by the fact that the flower fairy announces to follow the immortal Lord in a high profile. If shangzun had not taken it seriously before. But now the demon lord and the evil Lord are born one after another. Just as the flower fairy said, it is only a matter of time before the immortal Lord is born.


    In this case, how dare you take tianxiangzong?


    If he had dared, he would have attacked the flower fairy just now. Because his heart is very clear, no matter whether the immortal Lord will accept Tianxiang sect or not in the future, if he dares to attack Tianxiang sect openly, he will hit the immortal Lord in the face.


    The immortal can not accept Tianxiang sect. But before the immortal master makes a statement, you go to attack tianxiangzong, that is not to give the immortal master face. It''s hitting the immortal in the face.


    Is the immortal''s face so easy to fight?


    What an abacus! Flower fairy is really a good abacus!


    Li mang flashed in shangzun''s eyes and said in his heart: "I can''t deal with tianxiangzong openly. But it doesn''t mean that I can''t deal with it secretly. You nuns have made up my mind


    "You will not change your decision, will you?" Shang Zun looked at the remaining six patriarchs.


    Mengshenji pondered for a while and said: "Lord Shang, we can join hands this time, but after this time, you Tianxia league can''t have any action against our Tianming League!"


    "Good!" Shang Zun nodded decisively.


    "What are we going to do?"


    "Remember the killing immortal array?"


    "Immortal killing array?" The eyes of mengshenji are frozen.


    "Not bad!" Shang Zun said with a fierce look: "at the beginning, our ancestors used to explore a secret place together and got the immortal killing array. But the immortal killing array was so powerful that the original nine patriarchs didn''t want to be obtained by any clan, so they divided the immortal killing array into nine parts. Each clan gets one ninth. When there is an irresistible catastrophe in the fairyland, our nine patriarchs join hands to fight against it. "


    "But..." Meng Shenji frowned slightly and said, "we don''t know how powerful this immortal killing array is. Now canglan sect and Tianxiang sect have been withdrawn, so we can''t build a complete immortal killing array."


    "It''s not necessary to be complete. Although the immortal killing array laid out by our seven sects is not complete, it''s enough to kill Xu Ziyan."


    Shangzun''s eyes flashed a cold light and said: "if we nine sects work together and do our best to lay a complete immortal killing array for all the friars of the nine sects, let alone Xu Ziyan, any one of the five saints, we will have a chance to kill them."


    "You''re sure!"


    "I''m sure!" In fact, there is no number in shangzun''s heart. But at this time, it was the best way he had come up with.


    Mengshenji hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded: "OK, let''s go back and lead the sect friars to set up the immortal killing array."


    It''s on the other side. Jian Wuxu and Cheng Wanli are anxious. They are constantly communicating with each other. In the end, the two reached an agreement. Take Wan Li to preach to the secret monk''s divine sense:


    "you leave here immediately!"


    "Why?" The friars asked in order.


    "If Wuxu and I want to look for opportunities, Ziyan will leave. You stay here to get in the way."


    The monks were not very comfortable, but they knew that Cheng Wanli was telling the truth. They couldn''t help here. Maybe they became a burden when Jian Wuxu and Cheng Wanli rescued Xu Ziyan. After all, at this time by Wanli and sword Wuxu is wearing the clothing of the secret sect, if by Wanli. Jian Wuxu and Xu Ziyan finally escaped. The seven patriarchal sects and the nine ancient gods will surely catch them.


    "Master. I''ll stay! " Xu Qinyang''s divine sense and the way of sound transmission.


    "No way!" Jian Wuxu said decisively: "even if you are possessed, your strength will rise to the peak of Tianzun''s later period. It''s no use staying here, and it will expose your identity. "


    Xu Qinyang and others are shocked in their hearts, and their eyes light up and ask: "are the two elders already sainted?"


    Cheng Wanli nodded his head and said, "we''re just entering the holy land, so they''d better leave as soon as possible."


    In this way, Xu Qinyang and others no longer hesitated, immediately tore open the space cracks and shuttled away. Looking at the monk''s departure, Liao Bufan asked strangely:


    "this Taoist friend..."


    "Shut up Jian Wuxu doesn''t have a good impression on the four hall leaders. It''s Liao Bufan''s words that make Xu Ziyan in danger.


    Liao Bufan''s expression is a stagnation, but he can also feel the sword void and the surging energy of chengwanli. At this time, Xu Ziyan is being surrounded and killed, and he doesn''t want to make enemies at this time. So I had to keep silent and look at the air nervously.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2601

    Warm congratulations on Yuntan Fengqing 6 becoming the best elder!


    "Xiaobai, you go too!" To preach by the divine knowledge of thousands of miles.


    Xiaobai took a look at Xu Ziyan in the air and nodded: "OK, I''ll go back to the south to have a look. The elder sister will be handed over to the two elders! "


    "Don''t worry!" Take Wanli to nod.


    Xiaobai stretched out her hand to tear open the space cracks and disappeared. She didn''t even care about the demons she brought. At this time, the demon clan has turned back, and Xiaobai has lost trust in those demon clans.


    At this time, the demon monk retreated far away, silently watching the internal strife of the human race. One by one, with happy faces and relaxed expression, they were the audience watching the drama.


    "No!" Jian Wuxu suddenly looked in a panic and said, "the seven sects are setting up the immortal killing array."


    "Immortal killing array!" Cheng Wanli was also surprised. He also heard about the killing immortal array. He said in his heart: "we can''t let them set it up successfully. Let''s destroy it!"


    "Whoosh..."


    The two figures rushed out, and shangzun frowned. He just saw the monks of the secret sect leave, leaving only two monks. Although he didn''t understand what the secret sect wanted to do, he didn''t care what plot the secret sect had as long as the killing immortal array was successfully set up. At this time, jianwuxu and chengwanli rush out, obviously trying to destroy the killing immortal array. How can shangzun let them both succeed? He hurriedly orders Wen Yao to continue to lead the xingxingyuzong monk to set up the array. His body is swept in the air, and he stops jianwuxu and chengwanli.


    "What do you mean, two Taoist friends?"


    I''m too lazy to answer. At this time, both of them became saints. The most powerful one was their own fists. When they saw shangzun''s blocking, they could see that they were not allowed to do so. The two men swung their fists to shangzun.


    Shang Zun''s look was cold, and his fists came out together, facing the fists of Cheng Wanli and Jian Wuxu.


    "Boom..."


    The space between the three people is fragmented, and the three people are flying back in three directions. Shangzun''s eyes were startled.


    "* *" become a saint! It''s becoming a saint again! What''s the origin of this secret sect? "


    At this time, Cheng Wanli and Jian Wuxu killed him left and right. Now that he knows that the other party is a saint, shangzun will not fight with them. It''s a bit of a body. Then he and two people opened the distance, in the hand already took out the immortal sword, toward to take ten thousand li and sword have no empty cut to kill in the past.


    Liao Bufan and other four hall leaders also understood at this time. This is the seven sects'' gate. They are going to set up the immortal killing array to deal with Xu Ziyan. But Cheng Wanli and Jian Wuxu went to stop him, but he was stopped by Shang Zun. The four demon clans exchanged their eyes and rushed to the direction of Shenji sect.


    The four of them had a plan to destroy a clan first, which would weaken the power of the killing immortal array.


    "Boom..."


    A field of stars spread!


    "Boom boom..."


    Then more star fields rolled over from all angles. But shangzun cut out countless star domain secrets. It will take ten thousand miles. Jian Wuxu and the four hall leaders are all surrounded by a piece of star field.


    Cheng Wanli and Jian Wuxu dance their fists, break through the stars, and rush to the outside. However, the four hall leader will be in a lot of confusion. Although most of the attacks from shangzun are broken by Cheng Wanli and Jian Wuxu, only a small part of them come towards them.


    But, after all, it''s holy power, just less than ten breath time. The head of the fourth hall was covered with scars.


    Millions of friars in the seven sects are rapidly setting up the immortal killing array.


    In the immortal trap.


    As Xu Ziyan smashed the Dharma images of the nine ancient gods, he asked in an urgent voice to a yuan God who had been transferred into the sea of knowledge:


    "how to break it?"


    The Yuanshen of array one is still deducing: "master. If you insist on it for a while, it will come out soon! "


    Xu Ziyan waved Taixu sword in his hand, each sword burst out the power of the world, and the yuan force in his body was rapidly consumed. Although now she has completely broken through the saint level, but this consumption goes on, Xu Ziyan does not know how long she can persist.


    At this time, the nine ancient gods were also very tangled. They did not expect that Xu Ziyan would be so strong. They have been able to hold on for such a long time in the immortal trap array. Their nine yuan forces are also being consumed quickly. I don''t know if they can drag on until Xu Ziyan falls.


    "Master, I can''t break this big formation. Master should be able to break it!" All of a sudden, the sound of a burst in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge rings out.


    "Say it Xu Ziyan then smashed the Dharma phase of the nine heavenly masters through the immortal trap array with a sword.


    "You need to find the space node of the array, and then cut the space node to break the array."


    "I see!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes began to appear a vortex, slowly rotating. The eye of time on the left, the eye of space on the right.


    However, the nine ancient gods were running very fast, and the immortal array was running at a high speed, constantly generating Dharma images, which made Xu Ziyan constantly see where the space nodes appeared."Slow down!"


    The eye of time on the left releases swirls, spreading towards the immortal array, and the mysterious waves quickly spread out. The array slowed down immediately, and Xu Ziyan''s right eye of space finally found nine space nodes.


    "Sure!"


    Xu Ziyan has been falling toward the bottom of the body suddenly stopped.


    "Quiet!"


    At this moment, time was still. Although it was only a short moment, it was enough for Xu Ziyan. Taixu sword drew a circle in the air.


    "Nine spirits come out together!"


    Nine sword spirits rush out of Taixu sword and rush to nine space nodes. Every sword spirit turned into Xu Ziyan. Each sword spirit has a long sword in his hand. At the moment when he is close to the space node, the sword in his hand will pierce into the space node.


    "Boom boom..."


    Nine times in a row, the immortal array collapsed.


    The explosion in the air startled shangzun in the fierce battle. Shangzun''s eyes looked toward the roaring place, and he saw that the nine ancient tianzuns were spraying blood in their mouths, and their bodies were rolling towards the rear.


    "No! Xu Ziyan broke the battle! "


    Shangzun''s heart leaped. His eyes swept around in a hurry, and his face brightened. At this time, the immortal killing array had been completely set up. Millions of friars of the seven sects arranged in seven directions and surrounded Xu Ziyan in the middle.


    "Boom..."


    Shangzun uses his sword to drive thousands of Li. Wuxu and the leader of the fourth hall fly out and fall towards the array of Xingyu sect. It just fell on the eye of the array in an instant.


    "Get up!"


    Shangzun gave a big drink, and the killing immortal array rotated, and the space was imprisoned instantly. Xu Ziyan''s face was dignified. She felt the confinement of the space, and the huge pressure came towards her. She had a feeling that if it wasn''t for this time, her noumenon strength would have reached the fifth level of Saint level. In this space, you can confine yourself so much that you can''t move.


    My heart is moving. The nine sword spirits fly to Xu Ziyan, circle around Taixu sword and enter into Taixu sword.


    At this time, the body shape of the four hall leader had been blown out from a distance and fell down. They had been covered with flesh and blood. They just managed to control their body and slow down the speed of falling down.


    Take Wanli and sword to have no empty facial expression one Li, toward the killing immortal array of distance impact past. But at this time, the killing immortal array has been running out, and the two have not rushed to the front. From the implosion of killing immortals array, thousands of rays were emitted, and the rays were like a handle of immortal sword, shooting at chengwanlihe sword.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Sword Wuxu and chengwanli constantly blow out double fists. However, their bodies were bombarded by the rays of the sun, and they retreated a hundred miles away. Their clothes were all broken. They were staring at the killing immortal array a hundred miles away, and their eyes showed endless worry. At this time, they knew in their hearts that they could not help any more, and they could not rush into the immortal killing array with their current strength.


    It''s still that the killing immortal array has been opened, so they can''t be included. If the two of them had been included in the initial deployment, I''m afraid they would have fallen by now.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan in the array, he saw that Xu Ziyan''s look was very dignified, holding Taixu sword in his hand, and there was a wonderful whirlpool in his eyes.


    "Chen Yi, how to break it?"


    "Master, I need time!"


    "Turn


    Shang Zun gave a sharp drink, and the killing immortal array began to turn.


    "Sword silk like rain!"


    It began to rain in the sky. It was sword Qi. The sword Qi, like a fairy sword in essence, shot towards Xu Ziyan.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan opened the power of acupoints. Yuanli runs in the body crazily, clattering like the tide.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan connected the eight bridges between heaven and earth, and the power of the world suddenly came into being. The nine attributes of Taixu sword poured into Taixu sword and merged with the nine sword spirits. Taixu sword released a bright light.


    The arm swung up and drew a big circle in the air. The bright sword crossed the dazzling track in the air. The whole space swayed with Xu Ziyan''s stroke.


    "Hum..."


    A world is born!


    "Go


    The world is facing up like rain.


    "Boom boom..."


    The boundless roar let the sword Qi burst, but the world also gradually collapsed under the continuous shooting of sword silk like rain.


    "Boom..."


    One side of the world collapses.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Countless swords shot like rain on Xu Ziyan''s body, which made Xu Ziyan''s body rolling in the air, and his Qi and blood surging. Although he was not injured, he was also very uncomfortable.


    "The sun shines!"


    For a moment, hundreds of millions of rays appeared in the killing immortal array, gathering towards Xu Ziyan in the center without any gap. Xu Ziyan knew that if he was converged on his body by the billions of rays in the center, even his body of the fifth level of the holy level would not be able to withstand the continuous impact of the billions of rays.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2602

    This is the truth of the so-called drop wears away the stone. *


    Xu Ziyan''s left eye of time turns.


    "Quiet!"


    Billions of rays is a quiet, completely static in the air, reflecting a magnificent color.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s acupoints and orifices were opened continuously, the bridge between heaven and earth, and the power of the world erupted. The Taixu sword in his hand circled on his head. Every time he circled, one side of the world and one layer of the world appeared on his head. In this moment, three layers of the world formed.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan scolded, the three world forces bombarded in one direction, and Xu Ziyan''s body also followed behind the impact of the past.


    "Boom..."


    The static time passed, and the billions of rays moved again.


    "Boom boom..."


    The power of the world collides with hundreds of millions of rays, and both sides are collapsing. However, Xu Ziyan relies on the power of the three-tier world to blow out a channel and rush out of the center of 10000 rays.


    Shang Zun''s eyes shrank, and there was a trace of fear in his heart. She can see that the holy power released by Xu Ziyan has surpassed him. This made him a little confused. Seeing the fluctuating breath on Xu Ziyan''s body, it is clear that it is a saint level, and it has not reached the peak of Saint level. It should be inferior to him, but in fact, the power of Xu Ziyan''s release has exceeded him.


    This is not what surprised him the most. What surprised him the most, and even made him a little scared, was how could Xu Ziyan have such a great potential?


    Has her strength not been consumed up to now?


    It seems that there is no consumption at all!


    "Boom boom..."


    Billions of rays gradually dissipated, Xu Ziyan''s world power also collapsed again.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    The monks with lower accomplishments in the killing immortal array were spurted blood by the world''s power. The killing immortal array showed a little looseness. Xu Ziyan keenly felt this, and his heart was a joy.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Open the acupoints and orifices again to connect the heaven and earth. Nine kinds of attributes are integrated into Taixu sword.


    "Sword silk becomes Pearl!"


    Shang Zun drank a lot, and the killing immortal array rotated. The killing immortal array vibrated, and hundreds of millions of sword filaments suddenly appeared. The sword filaments converged in two directions in an instant, and condensed into two huge beads like the sun, hovering and thinking about Xu Ziyan''s strangulation.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure is very small before the two light beads. The two light beads rolled towards him like two planets.


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath. She kept her hand and didn''t want to do too much harm to the friars. Now I see that the seven sects want to put themselves to death. Anger rose in my heart. In Xu Ziyan''s opinion, the so-called killing immortal array is not as good as the four immortal beasts array that surrounded and killed the golden general.


    But the original Jinjia God will have hundreds of millions of zombies as a helper, and Xu Ziyan is at a loss at this time without a hand. You have to rely on yourself.


    Outside the immortal killing array, the leader of the fourth hall showed despair in his eyes. Turbid tears rolled down:


    "Fengzu..."


    The sword has no emptiness and the eyes are ready to crack. He rushed to the killing immortal array, but soon he was bombarded and came back, black and blue.


    In the killing immortal array.


    The Taixu sword in Xu Ziyan''s hand goes round and round, and the power of the world is constantly generated layer by layer. Only in an instant, nine paths are generated. As soon as the Taixu sword is thrown in the air, the power of the nine paths of the world rushes to two huge beads of light.


    "Boom boom..."


    There was a riot in the killing immortal array. The world collapses, the light drops. Just at this time of chaos, shangzun sent out the formula of killing immortals.


    Seven realms to one!


    The power of the seven feet converges in shangzun''s body, and the Dao rule is generated from the killing immortal array. At this moment, it converges on shangzun''s immortal sword, which is the way of killing.


    The immortal sword in shangzun''s hand seemed to carry a huge and incomparable world, which made him move very slowly.


    "Click..."


    The Xiantian sword in his hand could not bear the power of the road and was cracking.


    "Kill


    Shang Zun gave a big drink and finally chopped the sword out.


    "Boom..."


    The Xianxian sword in shangzun''s hand burst into powder, and a sword full of the destructive power of heaven and earth rushed to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s body flashed in the air, but the killing sword locked her body. It was just in front of her in an instant.


    Since we can''t avoid it, we have to fight!


    "Bang Bang..."


    Continuously opening the force of acupoints and orifices, quickly communicating with the bridge between heaven and earth, Xu Ziyan made a double fist attack towards the sword.


    "Boom..."


    This burst blow, the huge anti shock force made the whole killing immortal array shake up.


    "Bang Bang..."Countless friars with low accomplishments in the seven sects burst and died.


    "Poof..."


    In the killing immortal array, Xu Ziyan raised her head and spat out a mouthful of blood. Her body was flying in the air. This was her first injury since she had achieved the strength of the five layers of the holy level. Although the injury is not serious, but the crisis has occurred.


    At the beginning, when Xu Ziyan and others surrounded and killed the Jinjia God general, the reason why the Jinjia God general was so powerful was that he could continuously draw strength from the inner source of the altar. Today, however, Xu Ziyan does not have this opportunity at all. The killing immortal array has isolated her in an independent space. She has no place to absorb energy. If all the energy in her body is exhausted, she will have to fall.


    "Samsara of the Seven Realms!"


    The killing immortal array is running again, and a huge reincarnation disk appears on Xu Ziyan''s head, coming towards Xu Ziyan. A shadow of death shrouded Xu Ziyan, which made Xu Ziyan''s heart give birth to a trace of fear. The huge power made Xu Ziyan''s injured body further surge with blood, and blood gushed out between his mouth and nose again.


    North.


    In the valley near shangyuanmeng.


    The soul of Yanshan, who is closing the door, suddenly has a panic in his heart and suddenly opens his eyes. The spirit of Yanshan spreads out. All over the valley.


    "Well? Is Ziyan not here


    At this time, there was a very confused feeling in the soul of Yanshan, which spread out in an instant.


    "Hiss..."


    In the killing immortal array. Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and his eyes became brighter and brighter. Xu Ziyan''s body, like a sharp arrow, rushes to the reincarnation disk in the air.


    "Boom..."


    The huge samsara disk collapsed in an instant, and the rampant energy went back.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There were nearly ten thousand monks whose bodies were shattered and their spirits and forms were destroyed.


    Xu Ziyan''s body was also rebounded back, and a mouthful of blood was ejected from the air.


    "Hum..."


    The killing immortal array turns again. Another reincarnation disk is generated in the killing immortal array, hovering in the air and releasing the power of destruction to Xu Ziyan.


    "Boom..."


    A big hand from the air into the killing immortal array, effortlessly smashed the reincarnation disk. Then he grabbed Xu Ziyan, and the big hand drew back from the killing immortal array.


    The killing immortal array shakes and almost collapses. The monks can''t help looking up at the sky. I saw a boy in black standing in the air. Holding Xu Ziyan in the arms, the flame rising in the center of eyebrows, a pair of star eyes burst out endless anger.


    Shangzun felt his throat dry and his heart beat with fear:


    "evil Lord..."


    The soul of Yanshan takes Xu Ziyan in his left hand and slaps the immortal killing array with his right hand.


    "No!" Xu Ziyan cried out.


    The giant palm that had already slapped on the edge of the immortal killing array suddenly gave a blow. Although it didn''t directly slap on the immortal killing array, it was only the power generated by that blow that caused the immortal killing array to collapse, and millions of monks rolled around thinking about flying away. In mid air, the monks gushed blood in the air, and tens of thousands of monks fell.


    "Hum..."


    Yanshan soul gave a cold hum in the air. This cold hum sounded like a thunderbolt in the air, and countless friars were stunned instantly. Shangzun was covered with cold sweat. Looking up, the bodies of Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan had disappeared in the air.


    Cheng Wanli and Jian Wuxu breathed a long sigh of relief. They looked at each other. One rolled up the two hall leaders, tore open the space crack and left. Shang Zun''s eyes watched Cheng Wanli and others leave, but he didn''t dare to make any action. He was scared to death at this time.


    North.


    The valley near shangyuanmeng.


    Inside the bamboo building.


    Xu Ziyan sits on a bamboo chair with her knees crossed, while Yanshan soul sits opposite her, drinking a cup of Wudao tea in her hand, and her eyebrows are still full of anger.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth and nose spray out a breath, winding out like a dragon. Then he is inhaled by Xu Ziyan and slowly opens his eyes. Looking at the figure of Yanshan spirit who was sitting there and humming angrily, he could not help laughing and saying:


    "mountain spirit, how can you still snore?"


    Yanshan soul put down his tea cup and gazed at Xu Zi''s flue: "why don''t you slap them to death?"


    Xu Ziyan sighed: "mountain soul, if they all die, who will resist the catastrophe in the future? They are the elite of the human race. You once said that the havoc in the immortal Lord''s palace is not a real havoc. For the living beings in the immortal world, it is just an experience and a real havoc. "


    "Hum!" Yanshan soul cold hum a way: "elder brother can''t manage so much, dead dead dead dead, Terran dead, there are demons and demons."


    "But I''m a Terran Xu Ziyan said: "I can''t watch the destruction of the Terran."


    There was a trace of impatience on Yanshan soul''s face and said: "the Terran will not die out. After countless reincarnations, don''t they still live well? It''s just that strength will decline. Besides, it has nothing to do with me whether they are extinct or not. If they provoke me, they have to be prepared to die. "Xu Ziyan looked at the appearance of the soul of Yanshan and said with a bitter smile: "well, I beg you not to care about this, OK?"


    The soul of Yanshan gazed at Xu Ziyan for a while, but finally sighed: "Alas You''re not to blame for this! "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2603

    "Well?" Xu Ziyan didn''t expect Yanshan soul to figure it out so quickly. In turn, he urged himself to show curiosity on his face. ¡·


    the anger between the eyebrows of the soul of Yanshan disappeared. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s curious appearance, he couldn''t help laughing: "your heart is not hard enough, that''s because you are not numb enough!"


    "Numbness?"


    "Not bad!" Yan Shanhun stood up from the bamboo chair, went to the window, reached out and pushed open the window, looked at the white clouds in the air and said: "Ziyan, your weakness is that you break through too fast. In just over 200 years, you have become a saint monk from a mortal, which makes your heart unable to transmute from a mortal. If you have lived for thousands of years, hundreds of millions of years, you will ignore life, and today you will not stop me from killing those monks. "


    "Thousands of years! Millions of years! Ignore... "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart vibrated, and he was silly there for a moment.


    Yes!


    If I had lived for thousands of years, hundreds of millions of years, gone through countless years, used to seeing life and death, would I still have such a sensitive heart at that time?


    Will you ignore everything?


    Xu Ziyan''s face is bitter. Now she has broken through the saint level, can live with heaven and earth, and has endless longevity yuan. Thinking of the future, she may ignore everything, and her heart is as iron as stone. Xu Ziyan''s heart can''t help shaking. She doesn''t know whether that kind of life is lucky or not. Is it what she wants.


    "Mountain spirit Are you happy? "


    "Happiness?" The corner of Yanshan soul''s mouth slightly passed a bitter smile: "I think my happiest time was the period when I was just transformed, and then I was cultivating immortals all the way. Fight all the way, at that time, although the feeling of happiness began to go away, but live very full. But... "


    Yan Shanhun''s face became dim gradually: "after I have reached the holy level. Gradually it began to get boring. Besides practice, I can experience some happiness. My heart is numb! "


    The bamboo building is silent. The soul of Yanshan seems to have entered the memory, while Xu Ziyan is lost in thinking.


    Yes!


    The higher your accomplishments are, the farther happiness seems to be


    It''s too high to be cold


    "Later, my cultivation stagnated in the seventh level of the holy level, and I couldn''t make any further progress. No matter how I practice, the last trace of happiness will disappear. Until Until I was sealed... "


    Yanshan soul turns around and looks at Xu Ziyan sitting on the chair. The morning glow shines in from the window. The body of Yanshan soul is wrapped in the glow. His eyes are like the glow, rippling with happiness.


    "Until I meet you, I know what real happiness is when I am with you. This life. On the long way to the holy level. I am no longer alone


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes filled with emotion. She stood up from the bamboo chair, walked to the soul of Yanshan, and slowly nestled in the arms of the soul of Yanshan.


    Yanshan soul frowned slightly. Xu Ziyan raised his head from his arms. They turned and looked out of the window. They saw sword Wuxu and chengwanli flying down the valley. They saw Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan nestling in the window. Two people face is a joy, take the shape of thousands of miles toward the bamboo tower flying.


    "Mountain spirit. Ziyan, you are here as expected! "


    Yan Shanhun''s look eased, and he was very familiar with Cheng Wanli. When his cultivation had not recovered, he used to compete with Cheng Wanli in this valley. From this, we know that Cheng Wanli is a spiritual root with five attributes, and has the foundation to achieve the holy level. Now we see that he has been born, and it is not impossible to break through to the Holy Level in the future, so we have a high look at Cheng Wanli.


    The holy level can only be regarded as the holy level, or the monk who can become the Holy Level in the future.


    What''s more, Cheng Wanli was Xu Ziyan''s master, and the two men had fought to save Xu Ziyan. So the soul of Yanshan said with a smile:


    "take the road friend. Don''t worry, my friend


    "Don''t be ill!" He walked into the bamboo building carelessly, sat down on the bamboo chair, took up the tea cup of Yanshan spirit on the table and drank it all in one gulp. Then he said: "it''s better to drink purple smoke tea!"


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun looked at Cheng Wanli with tears and smiles. Cheng Wanli glared at Yan Shanhun and said: "mountain soul, you are not interesting enough. You just want to save Zi Yan, and you don''t care about us. Just leave us there. If we are killed by shangzun, can Ziyan spare you


    The soul of Yanshan embraces Xu Ziyan to the bamboo table, invites jianwuxu to take a seat, and then says:


    "they dare!"


    Take Wan Li look a Zheng, then understand. Since the Yanshan spirit appeared and saved Xu Ziyan, and if Xu Ziyan didn''t stop the Yanshan spirit, the Yanshan spirit would slap it. I don''t know how many people would survive. In this case, who dares to embarrass the two of them?


    Seeing Cheng Wanli''s embarrassment, Xu Ziyan didn''t want to embarrass his master and asked softly:"Master, what happened later?"


    "Not very clear!" Cheng Wanli shook his head and said, "at the beginning, we two left with the fourth hall leader, but later we heard that those people had dispersed."


    "Four hall leader?" Xu Ziyan eyebrows a pick, the eyes showed a trace of helplessness: "where are they?"


    "After we left with them, we threw them aside. They both hurt you. What do we care about them for?"


    Yanshan soul''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Up to now, he hasn''t had time to ask why the human friars around the world would kill Xu Ziyan. Now hearing what Cheng Wanli said, his star eyes not only flashed:


    "what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Wanli said angrily: "who knows what the four hall leaders are mad about, but they say that Xu Ziyan is the reincarnation of Fengzu, which leads to the world''s monks besieging Ziyan."


    "The reincarnation of Fengzu?" The soul of Yanshan looked up and down at Xu Ziyan curiously and said with a half ring, "how can they think you are the reincarnation of Fengzu?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "I once refined a few strands of the soul of Fengzu and had an indomitable will. After the four hall leaders found out that I had an indomitable will, they recognized me as Fengzu. Their four ancestors were Fengzu''s guards and stayed in the south for generations to wait for Fengzu''s return."


    Yanshan soul nodded, and the divine sense spread out, and soon found the fourth hall leader. At this time, the fourth hall leader did not return to the south, but was healing in a valley in the East. The four of them are seriously injured and have not recovered their three-tier cultivation.


    suddenly, the space was distorted, and the four hall leader found himself in a trance. When he was sober again, he found himself sitting on the floor of a bamboo building. When he looked at it carefully, he jumped up from the ground and said: "see you Evil Lord


    At this time, the four people were extremely scared. They knew very well that the reason why Xu Ziyan was besieged by the monks in the world was because Liao Bufan told Xu Ziyan that the Phoenix ancestor was handed down in public. If the evil Lord blamed him for this, they would not survive at all. Just now, they were still healing in a valley in the East. In an instant, they were detained here by Yanshan spirit and said they were not afraid. It was a fake.


    Yan Shanhun looked at the four hall master faintly and said, "although you four have done so much harm to Ziyan, because I have something to do with Fengzu, I will spare you this time, and I will spare you next time."


    "Thank you Thank you The four hall leader stood respectfully opposite the soul of Yanshan. However, he relaxed in his heart. At the same time, he was very curious about the origin of Yanshan Spirit Association and Fengzu.


    "I call you here this time to tell you four things, which can be regarded as the end of my fate."


    The four hall leaders all looked at the Yanshan spirit, and even Xu Ziyan, who was riding thousands of Li and sword, couldn''t help looking at the Yanshan spirit, waiting for the fate of the Yanshan spirit.


    "Fengzu is dead!"


    "What What? " The head of the fourth hall was stunned, his face full of disbelief. Xu Ziyan also looked at the soul of Yanshan in surprise. He didn''t know why the soul of Yanshan said so.


    After the main shock of the fourth hall, there was endless sadness. Although Yanshan spirit didn''t say the reason, it should be true to say that Fengzu had died as Yanshan spirit.


    Liao Bufan raised his hand to wipe his tears, knelt down to the soul of Yanshan and said, "please tell me the details!"


    With a wave of the robe sleeve, the Yanshan spirit lifts the four hall leader up and sighs with regret. The existence like Fengzu and longzu will fall, which makes the Yanshan spirit feel a little sad.


    "Because I saw the bodies of Fengzu and longzu!"


    "Corpse The body? "


    The monks in the room were shocked and looked at the Yanshan spirit. The Yanshan spirit whispered: "at the beginning, we pursued the five color Emperor Dragon King and rushed into a mysterious space, where we saw the bodies of the dragon and Phoenix ancestors. But there was a huge light mass beside the corpses of longzu and Fengzu. At that time, the Dragon King of wusehuang was out of control and rushed to the past. In an instant, it fell. I think Fengzu and longzu fell because they were close to the light group.


    Later, I left there and wanted to come out of the mysterious space, but I couldn''t find a way out. I came across a wisp of Fengzu''s soul floating in the mysterious space By the way, Ziyan, didn''t you also refine the soul of Fengzu? Did you get any memory from Fengzu''s soul? "


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment and said: "the first ray of soul I got was obtained from a wick. Since it became a wick, her memory has been refined and dissipated, so I didn''t get the memory of Fengzu''s death. As for the soul of Fengzu, it was before Fengzu died, so I don''t know that Fengzu has fallen. "


    "Well!" The soul of Yanshan nodded and continued: "I refined the soul of Fengzu in the mysterious space and got some memory from it. At the beginning, when Fengzu knew that he must fall, he wrapped his spirit in his inner elixir and fled to the outside. "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2604

    Thank you so much, dream? Lonely classmate (588), Jinniu feirong_ Classmate (200), JieXi classmate (200), blue Doudou classmate (100), mableip classmate (100), one carat dangerous classmate (100) reward!


    But she didn''t think of the power of the light group. Her spirit was finally crushed, but Neidan and some souls escaped. "Then inner alchemy" makes it easy for the soul to separate in the space. Later, those wisps of soul are also forced to separate in the endless floating. That''s the only memory I get from that wisp of soul. As for the inner elixir and the rest of the soul, I don''t know. Maybe the wick you refined is one of them.


    The reason why I have a relationship with Fengzu is that I refined a wisp of Fengzu''s soul and improved my cultivation. Today I will tell you the news of Fengzu, which is the end of this fate. "


    The bamboo house is quiet. No one thought that there was such a terrible place in the fairyland. Even the existence of Fengzu and longzu had to fall. At half a sound, Liao Bufan asked in a trembling voice:


    "evil Lord, that mysterious space..."


    The soul of Yanshan shook his head and said, "that place is very mysterious. After I came out from there, I couldn''t find that place any more."


    The leader of the fourth hall was disappointed, even though Cheng Wanli and Jian Wuxu were disappointed. On the contrary, Xu Ziyan was indifferent. She was not a competitive and diligent person. Today''s achievements are also forced.


    "Don''t pester Ziyan in the future, you know?" Yanshan soul said coldly.


    "Yes


    Liao Bufan said in a low voice, his voice full of confusion. It''s their mission to wait for Fengzu. Now they hear that Fengzu has fallen. They suddenly lose their goal. They don''t know where to go.


    Yanshan soul sighed in his heart. He naturally understood Liao Bufan''s four friars'' feelings at this time through his rich experience. But it didn''t mean to help them. Moreover, this kind of thing is not a fight. Four halls can''t beat others. Yanshan spirit will help. Even if yanshanhun wants to help with this kind of thing, it can''t help. As a result, the four hall owners disappeared in the bamboo building. When they wake up again from their trance, they have found that they have returned to the valley of healing.


    Inside the bamboo building.


    Xu Ziyan called softly: "mountain soul!"


    "Well?"


    "The immortal master. What about the demon clan and Kuitun? "


    Yanshan soul thought a little and said, "they will come out in the end. I just don''t know when. "


    "Oh Xu Ziyan nodded and stopped thinking about it. Anyway, after the immortal master, demon master and Kuitun came out, there was a mountain spirit to resist, so she turned her eyes to Cheng Wanli and sword Wuxu and asked:


    "master, what about those people in the secret sect?"


    "I let them go ahead of time! Don''t know where they''ve gone? "


    "Oh, what about Xiaobai?"


    "The little white meeting is going south!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a jump: "back to the south? What''s the situation in the South now? "


    "Not very clear. According to the news one after another, the demon clan has captured the Li family and the Huyan family. It''s heading for the south. The southern friars are retreating


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "what''s the action of Dongfang sect? Watching the demons raging


    Jian Wuxu shook his head and said, "they are scared by the mountain spirit. For example, today xiangzong announced that he would seal the mountain to wait for the immortal Lord to be born, and canglan Zong was afraid of shangzun''s revenge. But shangzun and others were frightened by Shanhun. At this time, they all shrank in zongmen and did not dare to come out. It''s going to take a while for them to come out. "


    At this point, Jian Wuxu took a look at the Yanshan spirit and said, "they will come out when they find that the mountain spirit has not gone to embarrass them."


    "Hum!" Yanshan soul cold hum a, in the heart for Xu Ziyan to stop him slap to death those people are still worried.


    Xu Ziyan put his hand on Yanshan soul''s big hand, and Yanshan soul''s face slowed down.


    "Is Xiaobai not in danger?"


    After being killed, Xu Ziyan is worried about Xiaobai. Cheng Wanli shook his head and said:


    "no, no one can stop Xiaobai if she wants to leave even if she is not under the siege of the demon clan."


    Xu Ziyan''s face was a little slow, and he pondered: "the southern mainland suffered from the disaster of half demon hermits and Jinjia generals at first, and now it has been robbed by the demon clan. The southern mainland was originally the lowest part of the four continents, but now its strength is even lower. By the way, the eastern zongmen did not act, nor did the northern Shangyuan League? "


    Cheng Wanli shook his head and said, "the nine ancient gods once killed you. Now they are afraid of the Revenge of the mountain spirit. How dare they act rashly?"


    Xu Ziyan sat there in a daze, but finally he shook his head and said: "well, now taixuzong is gone, and the southern mainland has nothing to do with me. Since all the Terrans in the world regard me as a demon, why should I take care of Terran affairs? "At this time, the soul of Yanshan was smiling. She poured a cup of tea for Xu Ziyan and said, "do you really care?"


    Xu Ziyan looked bitter and said: "no matter!"


    Yan Shanhun''s face became more and more serious. Looking at Xu Ziyan, he said in a voice:


    "Ziyan, no matter what you do in the southern mainland, you can''t be so lazy any more..."


    "How can I be lazy..." Xu Ziyan said angrily.


    "And you''re not lazy?" Yanshan''s spirit was so angry that he began to laugh: "you''ve been practicing for more than half a year, but one day? Ziyan, you need to know that there may be more havoc waiting for us in the future. If we surpass our strength, the more hope we can survive... "


    "I''ve just been lazy for half a year Over the past two hundred years, except for the past six months, I have been relaxed one day


    The soul of Yanshan is silent, and the bamboo building is quiet. Taking advantage of Wanli and the sword, he looks at the soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan with an embarrassed look. Xu Ziyan has lived through life and death in the past two hundred years. It''s not easy. For more than 200 years. It seems that relaxing for half a year is excusable


    Time passed in silence. About a quarter of an hour later, the soul of Yanshan looked at Xu Ziyan and said softly:


    "practice from now on!"


    "Tomorrow!"


    "Good. Tomorrow


    Take Wan Li to look at the hall evil Lord to accompany carefully and Xu Ziyan talk, in the heart can''t help but feel funny. Seeing that the atmosphere in the room was relaxed, Cheng Wanli said to Yanshan spirit:


    "mountain spirit, do you think I can become a saint?"


    Yan Shanhun nodded and said, "you have the foundation to become a saint. Originally you were the five attribute spiritual root, and you also cultivated the inner world. Now what you need is the power of the yuan God. When the power of Yuan Shen breaks through to the holy level, he can communicate with heaven and earth. But it all needs your own efforts, and now you just have the foundation to become a saint. "


    "Mountain spirit. What about me? " Sword without empty some uneasy this ask a way.


    The soul of Yanshan shook his head and said, "if you don''t have all the five elements, it''s hard to become a saint. It''s not a very ancient time. There are so many fusion beasts to make up for the five elements. It can be said that you have no hope of becoming a saint in this life. "


    The sword has no empty, smell speech a face is gloomy.


    "But..." Yanshan Spirit said faintly: "you can go the way of becoming a saint. In this way, we can live together with heaven and earth. It''s just that when we fight with other Saint level great friars, we suffer a lot. "


    The sword asked without empty hope: "mountain soul, what will be the result if you practice * * to the holy level?"


    Yan Shanhun shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t seen a monk who has trained * * to the holy level!"


    Jian Wuxu''s eyes suddenly flashed up, clenched his fist and said: "no one can reach that realm, then it''s up to me."


    There was a trace of appreciation in Yanshan soul''s eyes, but no more words.


    Cheng Wanli said to Xu Ziyan, "Ziyan. You just stay here to practice. Wuxu and I will go back to the south to have a look. On the one hand, I''ll take care of Xiaobai. On the other hand, I''ll let you know if there''s anything better. "


    "Thank you, master!"


    "Yes Jian Wuxu said, "if you meet those people in the secret sect, do you want to tell them you are here?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "naturally, you can tell them. They are all my good friends in fairyland


    At this point, Xu Ziyan thought that the Yanshan spirit asked her to start her cultivation, so she turned to look at the Yanshan spirit, and the Yanshan Spirit said solemnly:


    "they can come, but before you break through the Holy Level * (to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and faster!


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2605

    One day, two days, three days. +


    his divine sense was taken back, and the flame between his eyebrows rose.


    "The fourth hall leader is just an introduction. At the beginning, he forced the fourth hall leader to show his original shape and asked the fourth hall leader to say that Ziyan was handed down by Fengzu, but it was shangzun.


    Respect! Good! How dare you


    Once again, the spirit of Yanshan spread out to the eastern mainland, to Xingyu sect, and covered shangzun sitting on the main hall.


    "Well?"


    Yan Shan''s soul was stunned, and then a strange color appeared on his face. Originally, he wanted to use divine knowledge to explode shangzun''s sea of knowledge, but now he stopped. At this time, shangzun was discussing things with Wen Yao, Zhang Ku and other friars.


    "Lord!" Wen Yao asked anxiously, "will the evil Lord come to our Xingyu sect?"


    Shang Zun''s brow twisted into a ball, shaking his head: "no! If the evil Lord wanted to kill us, he would have killed us in front of tianxiangzong mountain. We will not go to xingyuzong to kill us after letting us go. "


    "Well What shall we do in the future? "


    "Wait and see what happens!"


    Zhang Ku pondered for a while and said, "suzerain, recently those small suzerain and sanxiu who belong to us are not stable."


    "Unstable? Ha ha... " Shang Zun sneered and said: "I''m just afraid to see that I''ve been defeated by the evil Lord. It''s no big deal. You immediately find out the people who want to make trouble, and then I''ll plant a brand on them and send them to the death camp. "


    "What if it''s just people''s instability and there are no troublemakers?"


    "Then we have to find some people. Make an example. "


    "Death camp?"


    Yan Shanhun''s heart moved, and he spread his divine consciousness. Soon he found some monks who didn''t wear the clothes of Xing Yuzong on a mountain peak of Xing Yuzong. These friars are all free practitioners. As soon as the soul and spirit of Yanshan pass away, they will know that there are more than 30000 people in these sanxiu.


    At this time, the more than 30000 people were sitting in their own rooms or outside one by one with a dejected look, but no one was practicing. All kinds of low and dispirited conversations rang out in the shadow of the spirit of Yanshan.


    "Brother Li, we are all branded. It''s hard to wait for death!"


    "What if you don''t wait to die? It''s impossible to escape in this space. Even if it''s escape. When Shang Zun finds out that he has an idea, we''ll all die. "


    "Yes. Let''s live one day at a time! "


    "It''s hard to live. Since you''re going to die sooner or later, it''s better to go to monk Zun to fight!"


    "Did you spell it?"


    "Yes, I live like a walking corpse. It''s better to die. "


    "Alive. Maybe there''s a chance. "


    "Chance? After the beginning of the catastrophe, we are cannon fodder. What chance will we have? "


    "It''s hard to say, have you heard?"


    "What did you hear?"


    "Shangzun, together with Shenji sect, luotianzong sect and Danfu Qizhen sect, set up the killing immortal array to kill Xu Ziyan..."


    "Why kill Xu Ziyan?"


    "It is said that because Xu Ziyan is the reincarnation of Fengzu."


    "The reincarnation of Fengzu? Hiss It''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life. "


    "No matter whether Xu Ziyan was reincarnated or not, it was shangzun who united with six major sects, and killed Xu Ziyan in seven sects."


    "And then?"


    "Later, when Xu Ziyan was seriously injured. The evil Lord suddenly appeared and took Xu Ziyan away. If it wasn''t for Xu Ziyan''s voice to stop it, the evil Lord would have killed all the seven sects with a slap. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "So as long as we live, there is hope. Maybe one day the evil Lord will slap shangzun to death, and then the brand left in our body will disappear automatically. "


    "I hope the evil Lord will beat shangzun to death soon!"


    "In fact, we are not the only ones who have been branded. Many small clan masters have also been branded. That''s why they were forced to lead the clan to join the Tianxia League. "


    "True or false?"


    "Of course it''s true!"


    "How do you know?"


    "I guess!"


    "Cut!"


    "Don''t refuse! Otherwise, they all belonged to the eight sects. Why did they suddenly betray the eight sects and take refuge in Xingyu sect? "


    Xingyuzong is in the meeting hall.


    Wen yaoning said in a voice: "suzerain, do we care about things in the south? According to the previous practice, when the demon clan invades the Terran on a large scale, we also need to send monks to support the south. "


    Shang Zun''s face showed a trace of ruthlessness and said: "watch the change quietly."


    "Wait and see what happens?" Wen Yao was stunned.


    "Yes, the invasion of the southern demons is also an opportunity for us."


    "Opportunity?"


    Shangzun said with a grim smile: "naturally, it''s an opportunity for the demons to invade the southern mainland. Now all the monks in the world know that Xu Ziyan is the Phoenix ancestor because of Liao Bufan''s words. Maybe not many monks around the world believe it. At the same time, too many people care about the chaos of the demons in the south. However, with the development of the situation, if the demons loot the South and think about our attack from the East, then they will pay attention to the chaos of the demons and gradually believe that Xu Ziyan is the reincarnation of Fengzu. Otherwise, the demon clan doesn''t even have a peak in the later period of the God. How can they dare to attack the demon clan?So we can''t do anything to make this matter as big as possible. I''d like to see how the immortal Lord faces the hundred million trillion monks in the world. Even if he is an evil Lord, he may not be able to resist the anger of the hundred million trillion monks. "


    Wen Yaowen couldn''t help nodding and said, "yes, if it really angers the friars around the world, then we can instigate it secretly and challenge Yanshan spirit openly. The Yanshan spirit, as the evil Lord, will fight. At that time, friar Yizhao will besiege the evil Lord. Even if he is highly accomplished, he will have to die in the end. "


    Shangzun said with a smile: "yes, this kind of thing is to dare to the evil Lord, because he is single. For the immortal master, the demon master and the demon master, such Saint level great friars can''t work at all. Because they all have innumerable subordinates, they won''t give us a chance to kill him. "


    Yanshan spirit regained his divine consciousness. In the valley, a Leng sarcasm appeared on the corner of his mouth. Although his face showed a smile, he even walked back to the bamboo building to practice.


    Xu Ziyan is getting through the bridge of heaven and earth bit by bit. The ninth meridian starts from one end of the Dantian field to build a rune pattern, flashing the light of the avenue. One talisman after another, slowly and firmly towards the direction of understanding the sea.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body gave out a sound, and his body gave out layers of precious light, circle after circle. There were nine light circles around Xu Ziyan''s body, which enveloped Xu Ziyan in the middle. Nine aperture constantly release light, Ling Jue''s prestige filled in the bamboo house.


    It lasted about a quarter of an hour, and the nine apertures disappeared into Xu Ziyan''s body one by one. Xu Ziyan''s face showed a smile, but he still closed his eyes and began to open the tenth meridian.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    More than 30 figures fell into the valley from the air, but they were the people of the secret sect such as Lang Yue. They and Cheng Wanli came here after passing the news.


    These people, such as Lang Yue and Xu Tianlang, were originally monks of taixuzong, and naturally came here. When monks like Jin Ge learned that Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit lived here, they naturally refused to return to their ancestral clan. If they could get a little guidance from Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit, they would be 100 times better than practicing in their ancestral clan.


    These people fell into the valley, and through the open window, they saw two people sitting on the chairs in the bamboo building.


    Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan.


    When I saw that both of them were practicing in seclusion, I didn''t dare to disturb them. At the same time, I secretly admired them.


    Is this the self-confidence of a saint monk?


    When you close the door, you don''t need to protect the Dharma or the array, and even open the window to watch. I''m not afraid of being assassinated.


    Although Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan just sat there motionless, they were admired by these monks!


    "Qin Yang, what shall we do?" Lang Yue asked in a low voice.


    Xu Qinyang looked around and said, "I just looked at Ziyan and Shanhun. Now they live in Hougu. We''d better go to qiangu and build a bamboo building respectively. Then we will live here, practicing and protecting the Dharma for Ziyan and Shanhun at the same time."


    Xu Qinyang, the people of Taixu sect, all know that the evil Lord is Yanshan spirit. At the beginning, Yanshan spirit also lived in Taixu sect for a period of time. At the request of Xu Ziyan, everyone called the evil Lord the soul of the mountain. Yan Shanhun didn''t object either. In fact, he knew very well that Xu Ziyan intended to do so. Otherwise, Xu Qinyang and other members of Xu Ziyan''s clan will call Xu Ziyan their younger sister while calling themselves their elders, which is somewhat nondescript. Therefore, although Yan Shanhun was the evil Lord, he had to agree with these people to discuss with his peers.


    "Good!"


    They immediately turned and went to qiangu. These people are all powerful people. It''s easy to build a bamboo building, but it''s only an hour.


    After that, these people lived in qiangu, practicing alone or communicating with each other. Moreover, they all have the Qi of Dan demon, which has not been refined yet. As time goes by, these people''s accomplishments are also quietly improving.


    On this day.


    Suddenly there was a buzz in the valley, as if heaven and earth had just opened. One after another, the figures in the bamboo buildings flashed and appeared outside Xu Ziyan''s bamboo buildings, looking at Xu Ziyan through the window.


    Then I saw a halo spread out of Xu Ziyan''s body, then another halo, then another halo


    A total of ten rings envelop Xu Ziyan in the middle, and each ring exudes the avenue of heaven and earth. Lang Yue and others'' eyes are bright. They immediately sit on the ground and look at the ring, and the divine sense senses the avenue breath


    This time, the halo existed for two quarters of an hour, and then it disappeared into Xu Ziyan''s body circle by circle. Xu Ziyan showed his face and laughed, and a hundred flowers bloomed in the valley.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2606

    Xu Ziyan once again entered into the cultivation. Outside the bamboo house, it was quiet. All the monks entered into the comprehension. =Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough is a great chance for them. The breakthrough of a saint monk gives out the road of heaven and earth, which benefits everyone.


    In particular, the monks with low accomplishments are easy to break through, but the monks who have already entered the heaven worship period have gained a lot, but there is still a long way to break through. It is impossible for the monks in the earth worship period to break through through this understanding. The higher your accomplishments are, the harder it is to break through.


    Xu Qinyang, like the peak of Tianzun in the middle stage, just felt that he had caught a little bit of the way to break through to the later stage of Tianzun. However, Xu Sirius, Xu Xingfan, Lingxiao and Langyue also approached the peak of Tianzun''s mid-term cultivation, but there was still a certain distance. Xindao, zatianming, Zuo pengming, lianchengbi, Mo Shenji, cangwuying, huaguren, Jinge, xuandaozi and others found a way to break through the early days of Tianzun. The cultivation of light moon dance is approaching the peak of dizun. Lengqingzhen''s cultivation is approaching the peak of dizun.


    Although these people''s accomplishments have increased, they have not made any substantial breakthrough, but the monks of those people''s reverence period have made breakthroughs because of Xu Ziyan''s chance.


    Song Wanzhong and qianbeizui broke through to the peak of renzun''s later period, while Zhang WuJie broke through to renzun''s later period. Li Langlang reached the peak of renzun''s later stage, Leng congshuang reached the peak of renzun''s later stage, Luo Yu, Yan Xingyun, Lou Ruyun, Hai Lan and Xu Tiangang reached the peak of Tianzun''s middle stage. Dance color clothes, blue bailing. Ma Jingying and Liu Huaping reached the middle stage of renzun, while Liu Qingmeng reached the peak of renzun. Sha Xiaofan broke through to the peak of the early Xianhuang period,


    Xingyu sect.


    Death camp.


    A group of friars were sent in.


    "Zhang Daoyou. Why are you in the death camp? "


    "How do I know? When you practice well in the cave, you are suddenly caught and planted a brand, saying that we are making trouble in series. How can we? "


    Xingyuzong is in the meeting hall.


    Wen Yao said uneasily, "suzerain, are we catching another 5000 people like this


    Shang Zun shook his head and said, "in troubled times, there are heavy canons. Otherwise, it will not be enough to suppress the restlessness of the monks. "


    Then he thought about it again and said, "it''s just that repression can''t work. I''m afraid they will have a sense of laziness."


    "Not bad!" Wen Yao nodded and said, "these people have never practiced since they entered the death camp. I''ll be there every day, waiting to die. "


    "Like this!" Shang Zun pondered and said, "go to the monks in the death camp and say that as long as I get through the havoc in the immortal Lord''s palace, I will remove the marks in their bodies and give them freedom."


    Wen Yao frowned slightly and said, "Lord. Are you not afraid that those people will bite us when they are free? "


    Shang Zun said with a faint smile, "then they have to live!"


    Wen Yao was stunned. It just occurred to me that how could those people survive the catastrophe? They were born to be cannon fodder.


    Xiaobai Xu stood over the southern continent and looked down. At a glance, he saw a piece of ruins. The area that had been swept by the demon clan had completely changed. There are broken limbs, broken bones, broken walls and broken circles everywhere.


    Xiaobai''s face showed extreme shame and anger.


    Good!


    It''s shame and anger, not anger!


    The demon clan has always been under their control, but now it is reversed, which undoubtedly gives Xiaobai a hard slap in the face. How can Xiaobai, a child''s nature, bear this?


    "Whoosh..."


    Xiaobai''s figure disappeared.


    Next moment!


    Xiaobai appeared in the sky of Zhenyao city. At this time, tens of millions of demon families are attacking Zhenyao City, losing the Zhenyao city of the fourth hall leader. At this time, we are in danger.


    "Hum..."


    The whole sky suddenly darkened, and all the friars inside and outside the town looked up into the air, and they saw a huge Kun Peng that covered the sky for thousands of miles.


    "Here comes Xiaobai..."


    Among the demons, I don''t know who made a cry. Before the cry came down, I saw the big mouth of Kun Peng in the sky open, and the water dragons roared and dived toward the demons below.


    "Boom boom..."


    Just in an instant, countless demon clans were blown into powder.


    "Don''t panic!" Huntian Tianzun gave a big drink: "ten thousand demons, surround Xiaobai!"


    "Boom..."


    Tens of millions of demons immediately flew to the air, and shuttled through the air. Soon they set up a large array of demons and killed Xiaobai Wei.


    "Li..."


    Xiaobai roared, his wings spread out, and a pair of sharp claws tore through the space and attacked the ten thousand demon array. Ten thousand demon big circle, although from time to time there are demon family fall, but will be trapped in the white.


    In the town of demons.


    "Is that Xu Ziyan''s demon pet Xiaobai?" The elder''s face was a little surprised: "in this way, the chaos of the demon clan was not initiated by Xiaobai, but by these demon clans?""It should be!" Two elder also dignified nod.


    "Well Shall we open the fortress guard and go out to help Xiaobai? "


    "No! Who knows if this is a plot played by Xiaobai and the demon clan? You know, the demon clan is controlled by Xiaobai all the time. We''d better stick to the town of demon city and wait for the master to come back. "


    In the sky outside the town demon city, Xiaobai and Wanyao battle has become more and more fierce. One day and one night, more than five million demon families have fallen, but Xiaobai''s body is also covered with scales.


    "Hum..."


    Suddenly, there was a wave in the sky, and a young man appeared in the sky. He looked down, and his face was a little startled. He called: "Xiaobai!"


    Xiaobai looked up and saw a happy look in his eyes: "you are Little dragon


    Bruce Lee''s body turns over in the air. As his body turns over, a holy dragon power spreads out all over the sky, and a five color emperor appears in the sky.


    "Five Color Huanglongwang "Holy Level..." The elder of the town demon city stammered, his face completely dull.


    "Roar..."


    With a roar of the dragon, the little dragon rushes to the ten thousand demon array.


    "Boom..."


    The ten thousand demon array has collapsed. It''s also a town clan array of the demon clan. Even if it''s not as good as the killing immortal array, it belongs to the top level array. But they are short of a saint level master like shangzun. Under the impact of Bruce Lee''s Saint level power, they collapse instantly. Just this dive, the body of more than one million demons completely collapsed and turned into powder with the wind.


    Huntian Tianzun of the main array raised his head and spewed out a mouthful of blood. He didn''t dare to stay for a while any longer. He stretched out his hand and tore open a piece of space to escape. Bruce Lee just wants to wring up the space and grab huntian out, but he hears Xiaobai say:


    "forget it!"


    Hearing this, Bruce Lee stops his action, turns the dragon''s head and looks at Xiaobai. Xiaobai''s huge body turns into a human shape in the air and says: "the demon clan has already declined. The whole demon clan doesn''t even have a peak in the later period of the heaven. Now it''s going through this disaster again. Among the three clans, it''s the bottom. Let''s leave some vitality for the demon clan."


    Bruce Lee nods. His huge body turns over in the air, turns into a human shape, and falls on Xiaobai''s side. Looking around the fleeing demon clan, the heart is also a sigh.


    Although both Xiaolong and Xiaobai don''t recognize their own demons, they think that their blood is much higher than the demons. But they also know in their hearts that there is no difference between them and the demons in the hearts of the Terrans, and they admit that although they are not demons, the demons are their people. That''s why we can leave some vitality for the demon clan.


    In the town of demons, the monks in the town did not dare to open the shield. At this time, they did not know whether Xiaobai and Xiaolong were friends or enemies. They only looked at Xiaobai and Xiaolong in the air in horror.


    "Bruce Lee, how can you suddenly appear?"


    Bruce Lee looked around and said, "let''s go to Wuthering mountains."


    Words fall, they two tore space, body shape disappeared in town demon city. The friars in the town demon city breathed out a breath in order, and a hanging heart was put back into his stomach.


    Wuthering mountains.


    Xiaobai and Xiaolong sit opposite each other on the Bank of the big handprint lake.


    "You''ve found some dragon people?" Xiaobai asked curiously, "where are they?"


    "I took them to an island overseas, which is very big. Now I call it Dragon Island. After that, it will be the land of the dragon people. "


    "What are you doing back here this time?"


    "Continue to look for the dragon people who escaped from the Dragon Palace at the beginning, and also want to ask the master to set up a large array for the Dragon Island."


    "Sister Xiaobai takes out a message jade Jane and wants to get in touch with Xu Ziyan, but finds that Xu Ziyan has closed the message jade Jane. Then she contacts Cheng Wanli and finally puts away the message jade Jane, saying: "Bruce Lee, are you going to be in Longdao in the future?"


    Bruce Lee shook his head and said, "it depends on how the master decides. If the master let me return to Longdao, I will stay in Longdao. If he let me follow her, I will stay in the master''s side. "


    "Here they are Xiao Bai raised his head and saw that Cheng Wanli and Jian Wuxu came out of the space.


    "Xiaobai!" Then the two men stare at Bruce Lee, and their faces change. They can feel the great power from Bruce Lee, which makes them two great monks feel frightened.


    "Two masters, this is my sister''s Friends Bruce Lee


    North.


    In the valley.


    When the swords are empty and Xiaobai and Xiaolong are in the front Valley, they see Sha Xiaofan practicing swords alone. Hearing the sound of clothes sweeping away, they stop and look up on guard, and their eyes are happy:


    "Shizu, Xiaobai aunt, Xiaolong uncle!"


    "Xiao Fan!" Four people fell in front of Sha Xiaofan and asked in Wan Li Ning''s voice: "Why are you alone here? What about the others?""They are all in Hougu to observe master''s breakthrough!"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2607

    Thank you very much, Jinniu feirong_ Students (588), light moon dance 629 students (200), feidier students (200), Mu Mier students (100), Wanyue with three heart students (100), rest 123 students (100), mableip students (100) reward!


    The eyes of several people in chengwanli are bright. They look up and down at Sha Xiaofan and ask:


    "Xiaofan, why don''t you observe and comprehend?"


    Sha Xiaofan said with a bitter smile: "I want to observe and understand all the time, but my level is too low to understand. If you look further, I''m afraid it will hurt your soul. Master''s realm is too high. "


    "Not bad!" Cheng Wanli nodded and said, "if you can insist on seeing your master break through, and you also get a breakthrough, you have really reached the limit."


    "Chengshizu, are you from the south?"


    "Well!"


    "What about the south?"


    "Basically, there is no problem. Most of the demons have begun to retreat, but there are still a small number of demons plundering around. This small number of Southern friars should be able to solve it by themselves."


    "Oh Sha Xiaofan''s eyes twinkled and said, "then I''ll go to the south for some training."


    "Xiao Fan, the south is very dangerous now!" Xiaobai stopped.


    "Aunt Bai, it''s OK. I''m not afraid


    Xiaobai looks at Sha Xiaofan and knows that once she has made up her mind, Xu Ziyan can stop her, but no one can stop her at all. He pondered for a while and said:


    "Xiao Fan. Be careful


    "Well!" Sha Xiaofan nodded and said with a smile: "when I come back, my realm will be stable. Maybe I can go to see Master''s breakthrough. I''m leaving. Aunt Xiaobai, please let us know when the time comes. "


    Words fall, Sha Xiaofan toward four people successively salute, then body shape a longitudinal, toward the valley outside fly.


    "That girl!"


    The four men looked at each other and shook their heads. Then they swept away towards the back valley.


    I came to Hougu. Then I saw Xu Qinyang and others sitting in front of the bamboo house in Hougu. I heard the sound of empty clothes coming from behind. I looked back and saw four monks in chengwanli. He could not help but quietly inquire about the situation in the south, and then all the people stopped talking, quietly polishing their foundation while waiting for the vision brought by Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough again.


    More than a month has passed.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body hummed again. A halo spread from Xu Ziyan''s body. Slowly to the outside, and then a circle, and then a circle


    Every circle is filled with Tiandi Avenue, and the whole valley is filled with the mysterious atmosphere of Tiandi Avenue. When 11 circles of halo formed around Xu Ziyan''s body, Xu Ziyan communicated with 11 bridges between heaven and earth.


    Cheng Wanli and others are bathed in the heaven and earth Avenue at this time. Everyone''s breath fluctuates, absorbs the breath of the heaven and earth Avenue, and understands in the vast breath.


    This time, the atmosphere of Tiandi Avenue lasted longer. For two hours, the eleven rings around Xu Ziyan''s body were hidden in Xu Ziyan''s body. Gradually the valley became calm again.


    Taking Wanli and the sword, they closed their eyes and sat upright. A trace of heaven and earth road flowed in the sea of knowledge. The strength of the two Yuanshen had a little growth, and finally they broke through the Holy Level in Yuanshen. Although they only broke through a little, this is a seed, which will germinate and grow slowly.


    Jian Wuxu opens his eyes and looks at Cheng Wanli enviously. He knows that Cheng Wanli must have reached the Holy Level in the aspect of the power of Yuan Shen, which is one step closer to becoming a saint in an all-round way.


    But


    As soon as he thought that he didn''t have the foundation to become a saint, he sighed with regret, closed his eyes and continued to understand the power of Yuan Shen.


    Xiaobai also felt a slight increase in her strength, but she knew that because her constitution could not be sanctified, she was not very happy. Bruce Lee''s breakthroughs are all due to swallowing. Now seeing Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough vision, he is already a saint, and his understanding is deeper than anyone else. Originally, he thought that it was impossible for him to make a breakthrough again, but today he saw his confidence, closed his eyes and fell into the understanding of heaven and earth.


    Xu Qinyang, Xu Tianlang, Xu Xingfan, Lingxiao and Langyue all feel that there are cracks in the barrier in front of them. As long as they have time to further understand, they can break through the barrier and make a breakthrough.


    "Hum..."


    There was a buzz in the valley. It was not from one person, but from several people. Xindao, zatianming, Zuo pengming, lianchengbi, Mo Shenji, cangwuying, huaguren, Jinge, xuandaozi, their breath suddenly ascended to the early days of heaven and earth, and the barriers in their bodies suddenly broke. They rose abruptly and left one after another.


    Light moon dance and Leng Qingzhen''s face also showed a happy color. The cultivation of light moon dance broke through to the peak of dizun''s middle stage, and Leng Qingzhen''s cultivation broke through to the peak of dizun''s early stage.


    Song Wanzhong, qianbeizui, Zhang WuJie, Li laziness, Leng ningshuang, Luo Yu, Yan Xingyun, Lou Ruyun, Hai Lan, Xu Tiangang, Wu Caiyi, LAN bailing, Ma Jingying, Liu Huaping and Liu Qingmeng, the venerable monks suddenly turned pale and their eyes oozed blood.This is because they don''t have enough realm, but they watch Xu Ziyan''s communication forcibly. There is a request here, asking the comrades in arms, if they have a chance, to persuade those readers who don''t subscribe to the book to subscribe to the book and join our comrades in arms family.


    Subscription is really important for ringaction!


    *(to be continued) )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2608

    thank you very much to Eagle Zhou (588), Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), JieXi students (200), one carat dangerous students (200), Mu Mier students (100), mableip students (100) reward!


    All the southern monks felt bitter when they heard that Xu Ziyan was really Fengzu. At the beginning, they all sent their elite disciples to taixuzong. Although taixuzong has been destroyed by the devil, it will become a stain on them and will be ridiculed by monks from other continents for a lifetime. Therefore, everyone''s eyes are focused on the leader of the fourth hall, waiting for Liao Bufan to reveal the answer.


    "No!" Liao Bufan''s face also showed a trace of bitterness, and said: "up to now, I will not hide from you. At the beginning, we thought that Xu Ziyan was the reincarnation of Fengzu, because Xu Ziyan had unyielding will. However, not long ago, the evil Lord himself called the four of us to tell us that he, the immortal Lord, the demon lord and the Four Saints of Kuitun had seen the body of Fengzu with their own eyes, and Fengzu had fallen. And the reason why Xu Ziyan has unyielding will is that Xu Ziyan has refined a wisp of Fengzu''s soul by chance. "


    There was silence all around, and this kind of Xinmi came out of Liao Bufan''s mouth now, which shocked every monk''s heart. At least Xu Ziyan was not Fengzu, and they did not need to face the ridicule of other friars in the mainland.


    At this time, these monks also realized that the chaos of the demon clan was not caused by the fourth hall, but they were also on guard in their hearts. Now the leader of the fourth hall has revealed his identity. How they will choose ultimately is related to the fate of the whole southern monks.


    "Fellow Taoists!" Liao Bufan said: "now our fourth hall is not suitable to stay in Zhenyao city. I think you''d better leave. Let''s tidy up the fourth hall. We will leave the Terran territory and go to the demon territory in three days


    There was a hesitation on the face of the Terran friars. Let the fourth hall leader leave, and the demon clan will become strong soon under the leadership of the fourth hall leader. There will be more and more pressure on the southern friars. But if we don''t let the fourth hall go, who is the opponent of the fourth hall leader?


    "One more thing!" Liao Bufan said faintly: "at the beginning, the fourth hall also accepted some human friars. If these friars were willing to follow us to the demon clan, we would take them away. If they are willing to stay, I hope you will not embarrass them. "


    At this time, the faces of those Terran friars standing in the fourth hall were at a loss. They are all orphans who were taken in by the fourth hall since childhood, because the fourth hall is human all the time. Now they find that this is the base camp of the demon clan. Where are they going?


    Follow the fourth hall to the demon clan?


    How can you be with the demons if you are a Terran?


    Stay with the Terrans?


    Will it be understood by the Terran? Will it be hunted by the Terran?


    The leader of the fourth hall no longer paid attention to the friars of the human race and flew towards the fourth hall. The southern friars didn''t leave, but they still surrounded the four halls, and some of them gathered together to discuss how to deal with it.


    However, three days later, they still did not come up with a solution. The reason is very simple. No one is the opponent of the fourth hall leader. However, after many disasters, the strength of the south is not as good as before. It was hard for them to imagine how much energy the southern monks would have left if they really fought with the four halls.


    The most important thing is that in the past there were Clan Wars between the Terrans and the demons in the south. The eastern and Northern mainland will send monks to support, but now none of the eastern and Northern monks come here, which makes the southern people very weak.


    "Creak..."


    The gate of the fourth Hall of the South was opened, and the leader of the fourth hall led more than 2000 demon families out of it. At this time, these demons have taken off the immortal utensils to hide their breath, and they are full of powerful evil spirit.


    "Let''s go!"


    Liao Bufan had a drink, and his body soared to the sky, leading more than 2000 demon families to fly out of the town. The friars in the town demon city watched the four demon families withdraw. Although they were unwilling, they were patient.


    "Step on..."


    A sound of footsteps came from the fourth hall. Attracted people''s eyes in the past, they saw more than 1000 monks come out from the gate of the fourth hall. Headed by a middle-aged monk. His body exudes the air of the late peak of dizun.


    The eyes of the monks in the town demon city were flashing, staring at more than 1000 monks coming out of the gate. They knew that this was the orphan the fourth hall had taken in. At this time, they were also very hesitant, whether these people would kill or not.


    The middle-aged friar glanced over the town demon city. The friars showed bitterness on their faces. He arched to the friars around him and said:


    "you Taoist friends, I will not leave you. You all know our situation. We don''t want to go to the demon kingdom. We also know that these four halls are not suitable for us to live in. Just ask you to open up and let''s leave the town and find a place to live. "


    "Who knows if you are the space left by Liao Bufan? It''s a disaster to keep you in the Terrans. "


    All the people were awed by the words.Yes!


    If these Terran friars were the gap left by Liao Bufan, it would be a disaster for the Terran, and this kind of thing is not impossible. These people are orphans in Sitang. I''m afraid they have deep feelings for Sitang. Will they really be hostile to the demons and stand on the side of the Terrans from now on?


    A pair of look to Xiao inseparable eyes gradually kill.


    The bitterness on Xiao Buli''s face became more and more intense: "fellow Taoists, if you can''t believe me, we can leave the South and go far away to the east or the northern mainland."


    The friars around hesitated again, but when they thought of this demon clan rebellion, their relatives and friends were killed and injured countless times, and these people were likely to cause another demon clan rebellion as the insiders of the demon clan in the future, and their killing intention rose.


    Xiao Buli''s look was a condensation, slowly took out the immortal ware, and said bitterly on his face:


    "it seems that you Taoist friends are not ready to let me wait! We can''t wait to die, because so far we haven''t done anything wrong to the Terran. We are worthy of the word "Terran."


    "Alas..."


    A long sigh came from behind the friars, and then a figure flew into the air and fell down towards the friars.


    "You are Sha Xiaofan Huyan clouds, a pair of eyes.


    "Sha Xiaofan!"


    The monks in Zhenyao City talked about it one after another, and gradually quieted down. Their eyes all focused on Sha Xiaofan. Yang Yunxiao came out of the crowd and said to Sha Xiaofan:


    "Sha Daoyou, is master Xu back?"


    The eyes of the monks are bright again. At this time, the strength of the southern mainland has fallen to the lowest point. If the high-level friars have no high-level friars, and the comprehensive strength has no comprehensive strength, Xu Ziyan can return to the south at this time, it will undoubtedly have a calming effect on the South.


    And now they all know from Liao Bufan that Xu Ziyan is not Fengzu, but a human. They have no doubt about what Liao Bufan said. Liao Bufan does not dare to make fun of the evil Lord. Since the evil Lord says that Fengzu has fallen, it must be true.


    Sha Xiaofan gently shook his head and said, "master has not come back. She is shutting up with master Yan."


    "Shut up?" Yang Yunxiao was surprised: "is it..."


    "Not bad!" Sha Xiaofan nodded and said, "master, I want to attack the second level of the holy level."


    There was silence.


    The second level of Saint level!


    At this time, Sha Xiaofan, who was standing in front of them, was only an emperor level cultivation, but no one dared to despise her. For nothing else, just because someone else has a master who is about to become the second level of the holy level.


    "Sha Daoyou, what are your plans for these four monks?"


    At this time, the monks in Zhenyao city already understood that since Sha Xiaofan appeared at this time, he must have made arrangements for these four clan monks. They can''t help respecting Sha Xiaofan''s opinions, and now they really don''t know how to deal with these four clan friars.


    Xiao Buli looks at Sha Xiaofan hopefully, but he is also worried. He doesn''t know how Sha Xiaofan will arrange them. I''m afraid if Sha Xiaofan says "kill" at this time, their lives will be left here.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help feeling miserable. At the beginning, before Xu Ziyan came to the South and before taixuzong was established, the fourth hall was the holy land of the whole south, and they had been honored. As long as they went out to tell their identity, the southern monks would respect them.


    But


    Now, these are the past. There is also a shame in my heart. As a human race, I have been obeying the orders of the demon race and taking the demon race as my master. Even if Sha Xiaofan will let them go this time, what face will they have in front of the Terran friars?


    Sha Xiaofan took a look at Xiao Buli and others, looked at the friars around him, and said in a voice:


    "senior, fellow. These people are our ancestors, but they were cheated by the demon clan. Now they can stay at the risk of being killed by everyone, which proves that they are human. I think it''s better to let them go to the site of taixuzong in Wuthering mountains for temporary residence, wait for Xiaofan to report to his master, and then make a decision? "


    After exchanging with each other, the monks went up to the sky and said, "Sha Xiaoyou, we hope these people can''t leave the Wuthering mountains before Lord Xu makes a decision."


    Sha Xiaofan looks at Xiao Buli. Xiao Buli''s heart is relieved, although he still doesn''t know what the final fate will be. But a fight has been avoided, and there is a place to stay. As for Xu Ziyan, as a saint monk, he should be more reasonable and won''t embarrass us, right? With a long sigh, Xiao Bu stepped forward to the trail:


    "sand Daoyou, we are willing to go to Wuthering mountains and wait for Lord Xu''s decision. "


    "Good!" Sha Xiaofan nodded and said, "you''re going with me now."


    "Yes More than a thousand friars were spirited up.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2609

    Congratulations on 140927163654360 becoming the best elder!


    "Shaxiaoyou!" Yang Yunxiao came forward and said, "now the South has no leader. When will master Xu come back?"


    Sha Xiaofan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I have to wait for master to go out before I can tell him about the situation in the south. Now most of the demons have returned to their territory, and Liao Bufan needs a period of time to integrate them. It''s the end of the demonic chaos. We still expel the demons who are still in the Terran territory. This is the most important thing now. "


    The southern continent is in chaos again. This chaos is not only the Terran territory, but also the demon territory. The whole southern continent is in chaos.


    In the territory of the demon clan, the four hall leader led the demon clan to start the expedition in the territory of the demon clan and subdue each demon clan. In the Terran territory, all the southern friars joined in the war to kill the demon tribe. At the same time, some demon tribes were unwilling to submit to Sitang, so they entered the Terran territory. In their view, now that the southern people are the weakest, they may be able to kill a piece of heaven and earth in the Terran territory and rebuild their tribe in the Terran territory.


    Sha Xiaofan takes Xiao Buli and others to the Bank of the big fingerprint Lake in the Wuthering mountains and asks them to build their own cave of cultivation. She starts to contact the friars in the Guanshan valley of Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, in the valley, the monks who went out to rob also came back, and their accomplishments broke through to the early days of Tianzun. However, their realm is still very unstable, and their hearts are very clear. Even if Xu Ziyan has another vision next time, they can''t bear it. I''m afraid they''ll bleed as much as song Wanzhong. And the next time, Xu Ziyan''s power of the way of heaven will be more powerful. These unstable friars may hurt their souls immediately.


    So as soon as they heard Sha Xiaofan''s jade slips, these people immediately decided to go to the south to hunt down the demon clan, so that they could stabilize their own state. They wanted to leave for the south to experience. Song Wanzhong and other people were clamoring to go. So the way of heart, scattered destiny, left pengming. Liancheng Bi, ink Shenji, Cang no shadow, Hua gu Ren. Ginger. In the early days, xuandaozi, the nine newly broken Tianzun, carried the monks of Di Zun period and Ren Zun period away from the valley. In front of the bamboo tower in the valley, there were only eight monks, namely chengwanli, jianwuxu, Xiaobai, Xu Qinyang, Xu Tianlang, Xu Xingfan, Lingxiao and Langyue.


    Xindao and others came to Wuthering mountains. He immediately divided Xiao Buli''s more than 1000 people into nine teams, and each team was led by one of their nine early Tianzun. Take these people down the Wuthering mountains and start to hunt down the demons all over the southern mainland.


    According to the way of heart, if Xiao Buli wants to stay in the Terran, he must prove that he and the demon clan are irreconcilable, so they must contribute their strength at the moment when the southern friars resist the invasion of the demon clan, so that they can wash away the shame of being cheated by the demon clan.


    Xiao Buli and others knew very well that they followed Xindao and others down the Wuthering mountains and entered the southern continent without any hesitation.


    The nine great friars in the early days of Tianzun suddenly joined the team to resist the invasion of demons, which really boosted the spirit of Southern friars. There are not many great friars in the fairyland, especially now the demons in the southern Terran territory are not the main force. Their participation has made the situation in the Southern mainland begin to reverse.


    Just one month after they left the valley, Xu Ziyan opened the last heaven and earth bridge on the first floor of the holy level. It can not be said that Xu Ziyan''s talent is amazing. Yanshan soul opened his eyes and looked at Xu Ziyan. There was a trace of admiration in his eyes. Even his Yanshan soul didn''t get through the bridge of heaven and earth so fast. Xu Ziyan almost got through the bridge of heaven and earth ten times faster than him. This makes the soul of Yanshan very curious, what is Xu Ziyan''s constitution, and the speed of cultivation will be so fast.


    He didn''t know that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation speed is so fast because of two reasons. One is that her inner world is different from the five saints of Yanshan spirit. Their inner space is a continent, which is equivalent to a small world. But Xu Ziyan''s inner world is a universe, which is more than five saints such as Yanshan spirit.


    The second reason is that the power of the spirit of Yanshan is the peak in the later period of the sixth level of the holy level. The two sides work together at the same time to connect heaven and earth, which is much faster than the five saints such as the spirit of Yanshan.


    "Hum..."


    Circle after circle of halos spread out from Xu Ziyan''s body, full of twelve halos. After shining for four hours, the twelve halos began to fuse with each other, and finally merged into a more brilliant halo, slowly circling behind Xu Ziyan. The air of Tiandi Avenue is full of the valley, Xu Qinyang, Xu Tianlang, Xu Xingfan, Lingxiao and Langyue. When the breath moves, there is a "Bo" sound in the body, and these five people break through.


    Xu Ziyan broke through to the later stage of Tianzun, Xu Tianlang, Xu Xingfan, Lingxiao and Langyue all broke through to the peak of the middle stage of Tianzun. Five people''s bodies left quickly. They knew that they could not bear the suction of the road. The road full of 12 halos was too heavy for them. They are not only afraid to stay in front of the bamboo tower, but also in the valley. At this time, the whole valley is full of this avenue atmosphere.The five men immediately flew out of the valley, then tore open the space and left, followed by Xiaobai. Xiaobai also can''t stand the smell of this avenue, and Xu Qinyang and others leave together.


    They know where they went, so they went to the south. In this way, the southern mainland suddenly joined Xiaobai, Xu Qinyang, Xu Sirius, Xu Xingfan, Lingxiao and Langyue. The demons fell into a bad situation and fled to the territory of the demons one after another. In the territory of the demons, Liao Bufan''s four late great monks were waiting for them. But at this time, these demons had no choice.


    The Terrans want to kill them, but Liao Bufan just wants to accept them. Naturally, they know how to choose!


    In the valley.


    Silence was restored once again.


    Inside the bamboo building, there are two people sitting on their knees, one is the soul of Yanshan, the other is Xu Ziyan.


    There are three monks sitting on the outside of the bamboo building, one is Bruce Lee, one is chengwanli, and the other is Wuxu sword.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan encountered difficulties. She had already communicated with twelve bridges between heaven and earth, and her cultivation reached the peak of Saint level. However, when she began to communicate with the thirteenth bridge of heaven and earth, she met a solid barrier, which seemed to have the effect of dispersing Rune patterns. A rune pattern that Xu Ziyan had managed to condense just touched the thirteenth meridian, and the rune patterns would automatically disperse.


    Xu Ziyan frowned deeply. Yanshan soul saw Xu Ziyan frown, and the divine sense said:


    "Ziyan, it''s not so easy to break through to the second level of holy level. The thirteenth meridian is special. You need to understand the Taoist realm before you can break through the barrier of the thirteenth meridian. Don''t worry, first slowly understand the Taoist realm?"


    "Dao Jing?" Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, looked at the soul of Yanshan mountain opposite and said, "where is the Taoist realm so easy to understand? I just got a little bit of it. "


    "Don''t worry!" The soul of Yanshan was dumbfounded and said with a smile, "you have infinite longevity. Go and understand it slowly."


    Xu Ziyan''s face immediately turned into a bitter gourd face, but seeing the firm look of Yanshan soul, he had to close his eyes and ponder there.


    "Daojing! Daojing! By the way, I have refined the elixir that can be brought into the Taoist realm before. "


    Xu Ziyan turns over in the storage ring and takes out a elixir to swallow. A quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan gets depressed. The elixir she made at the beginning is useless for her.


    "What to do? Forget it, I''d better integrate the attributes first. Maybe after I completely integrate the 11 attributes, I can enter the realm of Tao. "


    Xu Ziyan settled down and began to integrate the attributes of time and space with the nine attributes


    One year.


    There was silence in the valley.


    In front of the main building, Cheng Wanli and Jian Wuxu were as motionless as two statues, and their bodies were covered with dust. The soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan in the bamboo house are also motionless. Yanshan soul opened his eyes and looked at Xu Ziyan. He felt that Xu Ziyan''s body sent out a mysterious wave.


    This fluctuation


    Yanshan soul frowned slightly. This kind of fluctuation does not belong to the realm of Tao. It makes Yanshan soul a little strange. What is Xu Ziyan understanding this year?


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape suddenly disappeared in the vision of Yanshan soul, which made Yanshan soul jump up from the chair, but then Xu Ziyan''s body shape appeared in his vision. Yanshan soul closely watched Xu Ziyan''s body shape, and saw that Xu Ziyan''s body shape began to twist, constantly changing, twisting to the extreme, then disappeared, but it would appear again later.


    Moreover, he also felt a very mysterious atmosphere around Xu Ziyan, which even the soul of Yanshan felt dangerous.


    "This is The road of time and space... "


    The soul of Yanshan was startled, and his face changed color: "is it Ziyan also understood the attributes of time and space? "


    "Hum..."


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s body was buzzing, and all kinds of attributes flowed from her body. The whole bamboo building was filled with the smell of Avenue. Although it was not perfect, it really merged into one place.


    Therefore, the road that merges into one place is very soft. With Xu Ziyan as the center, it spreads out in circles. Yanshan spirit closes his eyes, and the circles of the road brush his body, making him feel as if he was wandering in the arms of Tiandi Avenue, and a trace of enlightenment surges into his heart, although his cultivation is much higher than Xu Ziyan, But what he didn''t expect was that Xu Ziyan just broke through the second level of the holy level, which helped him, a great monk in the middle of the eighth level of the holy level.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2610

    The three great friars felt that their bodies were tempered by the road, and their noumenon strength was constantly improving, as well as their spirit. Their primordial spirit is now like a sponge to absorb the sweeping road.


    However, in only a quarter of an hour or so, the body of Jian Wuxu flew away. He was pushed out by the circle after circle of roads. His realm could not absorb the purple smoke from the road, and he was pushed out by the soft road.


    Jian Wuxu''s body retreated to the mouth of the valley and then stopped. He fell on the ground again. He opened his eyes and looked at Cheng Wanli, who was still sitting in front of the bamboo tower. He was full of envy.


    He took back his envious eyes and examined his body. He couldn''t help looking ecstatic in his eyes. After the baptism of heaven and earth, the noumenon strength of Wuxu sword has reached the initial stage of the second level of the holy level, and the strength of his spirit has also reached the initial stage of the first level of the holy level.


    But then there was a trace of reluctance and frustration in his eyes. Now the reason why he can''t become a real saint is his aptitude. He is not a five attribute spiritual root.


    However, there is no way to solve this problem. Now there are not so many fusion beasts for him to cultivate the lack of spiritual roots.


    Half an hour later, Cheng Wanli''s figure was pushed out by the main road. At this time, the strength of his noumenon exceeded that of the sword Wuxu, and reached the peak of the second level of the holy level, and the power of the yuan Shen also reached the peak of the first level of the holy level. Now what he needs to do is to connect the bridge between heaven and earth.


    He opened his eyes and looked gratefully at Xu Ziyan in the bamboo building.


    Another hour later, Bruce Lee''s body is also pushed out. Bruce Lee opens his eyes and wants to make a dragon roar. He suddenly remembers that it''s time for Xu Ziyan to break through, and an emergency shut up. His face turned red, but there was endless joy in his eyes.


    At this time, his noumenon and Yuanshen have reached the second level of holy level, and he can continue to communicate with the bridge between heaven and earth. It''s on level two.


    "Hum..."


    The breath of Tiandi Avenue began to contract, taking back Xu Ziyan''s body. Then, with a buzz, an arm thick and thin halo diffused from behind Xu Ziyan, and then another thumb thick halo diffused from behind her, one thick and one thin halo rotating behind Xu Ziyan.


    The halo with the thickness of the arm is the halo of the way of heaven formed by the twelve bridges of heaven and earth in Xu Ziyan''s body, while the halo with the thickness of the thumb is the halo of the way of heaven formed by the thirteen meridians.


    Yanshan soul opened his eyes and looked at Xu Ziyan in surprise. At this time, his heart has understood that Xu Ziyan is not just a five attribute Linggen like him, but an eleven attribute Linggen. In this way, Xu Ziyan''s future achievements will certainly surpass his Yanshan spirit.


    Yanshan soul not only has some yearning, but also can reach the middle of the eighth level of Saint level with his five attributes. So what will Xu Ziyan finally reach?


    Is it the realm of dragon and Phoenix ancestors, or will it exceed the realm of dragon and Phoenix ancestors?


    He took a deep breath and felt that his cultivation had improved a little. He took another step towards the mid-term peak of the eighth level of the holy level. He could not help smiling. He said in his heart:


    "it seems that I don''t need to practice deliberately. As long as Ziyan breaks through a few more times, I will sit next to him. Cultivation will be improved! "


    At this time, the thick and thin two rings of halo into the body, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes. Looking at the soul of Yanshan mountain, his face showed a happy smile and said:


    "soul of Yanshan mountain, I have broken through the second level of Saint level, don''t I need to practice for the time being?"


    The smile on Yanshan soul''s face was stiff, and he sighed in his heart: "if I have this kind of talent, I''m afraid I don''t know the cultivation of time, do I? But Ziyan, she... "


    Thinking of Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough in a realm, which really took time to precipitate, he nodded with a smile and said, "naturally, you can do whatever you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything, just stay in this valley with you!"


    Yan Shanhun shook his head. With a flick of his fingers, two lights entered Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows. Xu Ziyan immediately closed his eyes. Then he opened his way in surprise:


    "Shanhun, how can you inherit the Fengzu''s runes and the longzu''s alchemy?"


    "It''s just a small part! That''s all I got! " Yanshan soul said in a soft voice: "it was in the mysterious space. I got a wisp of the soul of the Dragon ancestor and the Phoenix ancestor respectively, and all these heritages came from them. You are a maker and elixir. It''s better to pass these things on to you than to stay with me. "


    Xu Ziyan jumped down from the chair happily, suddenly sniffed his nose, looked at his body, and saw that his body had no impurities. But there was still a little more sweat, so he flashed into the purple smoke space and left a string of voices in the bamboo building:


    "I''ll be right back!"


    The soul of Yanshan looks at the space where Xu Ziyan disappears, and then looks at himself. As soon as he flashes, he enters his inner world.Xingyuzong.


    Shang Zun felt more and more uneasy. Although Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan didn''t come to him for more than a year, he always felt that Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan were like two sharp swords on his head. They could fall down and cut off his head at any time.


    "No! I can''t wait to die like this. I have to act. I have to protect myself! "


    Shangzun walked around the hall impatiently. For more than a year, he had been shrinking in the Xingyu sect, and he didn''t go out to catch a nun to practice martial arts, because he was afraid that the spirit of Yanshan had been observing him with divine thoughts, but this made it difficult for him to improve his cultivation.


    Moreover, the pressure of the evil Lord was too great for him. He was no longer afraid of Yanshan spirit all the time, which made his spirit collapse. He felt that if he went on like this, without the evil Lord to kill him, he would be exhausted and die of fear.


    "What must I do?


    Go to the devil? no way! The devil is not the opponent of Yanshan spirit. Besides, the devil can''t fully support himself. It doesn''t belong to his own power. I need to have the power to fight against the evil Lord.


    Yes!


    The power of self control


    Shang Zun suddenly stopped, his eyes shining with crazy light.


    "If I want to hold all the monks in my hands, I don''t believe that the evil Lord can fight against the hundred million trillion monks in the world."


    Shang zunqiang depressed his restlessness, walked back to his chair and sat down, thinking slowly.


    "Now the Taixu League, which is composed of four halls in the south, has disintegrated, because the identity of the head of the four halls as a demon clan has become a big joke. It should be easy to keep the southern friars in their hands.


    The destiny alliance of the eight sects has been in name only. Tianxiang sect and canglan sect closed the mountain, which disintegrated the alliance of the eight sects. Shenji sect, luotianzong sect and danfuqizhen sect, because they had worked together with themselves to deal with Xu Ziyan, had been tied up with them, and it was no problem to pull them over. So there are only nine ancient gods left.


    These nine ancient gods once surrounded and killed Xu Ziyan, which can be regarded as having a common basis for cooperation. In this way, although it is not possible to turn all the monks into their own power for the time being, it is not a problem to gather them to their own side. Then... "


    Shangzun''s eyes twinkled with a fierce color: "it''s a big deal. At last, I''ll clean up the secrets of the eight patriarchs and the nine ancient heaven lords one by one, and plant a brand on them. In this way, all the monks in the world are in my hands."


    "Somebody He drank a lot.


    "Lord!" A monk came into the hall and bowed himself.


    "Call Wen Yao to come!"


    After a while, Wen Yao''s figure appeared in the hall, bowed to shangzun and said:


    "see you


    Shang zunning said: "on the 15th of next month, the World Congress will be held in Xingyu sect. The eight patriarchs, the nine ancient gods, and all the sects in the world, including all the families in the south, have informed me that I want to discuss with them about the disaster of Xianzhu palace."


    "Yes Wen Yao answered, then hesitated and said: "that day xiangzong and canglan Zong..."


    "Just let me know. They''ll come." Shangzun waved his hand and said: "tianxiangzong claims to follow the immortal Lord, so she needs to come forward in the crisis caused by the immortal Lord''s palace. As for Cang LAN Zong, he will also come forward in the face of such a catastrophe. After all, now that more than a year has passed, the catastrophe is really not far away. "


    In the world of purple smoke.


    While bathing in xianhanoi, Xu Ziyan observes her body. Now she has integrated the attributes of time and space and nine attributes into Xiaocheng realm.


    And just as Xu Ziyan imagined, after she integrated the attributes of time and space and the nine attributes into Xiaocheng realm, the barrier of the thirteenth heaven and earth bridge disappeared, so that Xu Ziyan successfully opened the thirteenth heaven and earth bridge, and successfully became a saint level two-tier early great monk.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Dozens of figures fell from the sky, but it was Lang Yue and others who went to the south. At this time, the southern demon clan had been completely driven back to the demon clan territory by the southern friars. Later, Lang Yue and others let Xiao Buli and others return to the Wuthering mountains to live in seclusion by the big fingerprint lake, and they returned to the valley.


    As soon as the bamboo door opened, Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan came out of the bamboo building. Take Wanli and sword Wuxu and bring them to the front.


    "Purple smoke, mountain soul!"


    The soul of Yanshan just stood on one side, smiling and speechless. Xu Ziyan''s divine sense swept the crowd, and his eyes were shocked, saying: "you Have they all broken through? "


    "Master!" Sha Xiaofan ran to Xu Ziyan, took Xu Ziyan''s hand and said, "we all made breakthroughs in the way you broke through. It''s just that the cultivation of the disciples is too low. We just can''t persist after breaking through one layer."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2611

    Thank you very much for your distant love (788), book friend Luo Tian (588), JieXi (200) and Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), mableip students (100) reward!


    Xu Ziyan stroked Sha Xiaofan''s hair and said with a smile: "your cultivation speed is fast enough, no matter how fast it is, it''s not a good thing. You need to polish the foundation


    "Yes Sha Xiaofan replied cleverly.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes fell on Cheng Wanli''s body, and his face looked happy and said:


    "Congratulations, master, you can start to open the bridge between heaven and earth!"


    Around the friars looking at chengwanli''s eyes are full of envy, chengwanli is also full of joy, ha ha smile, do not know what to say.


    "Master!" Sha Xiaofan shook Xu Ziyan''s hand and said, "that shangzun is making trouble outside again."


    "Well?"


    Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan frowned at the same time and looked at Sha Xiaofan.


    "Master, that shangzun called all the monks of the world to gather at Xingyu Sect on the 15th of next month, and said that they would hold a World Congress to discuss the disaster of the immortal Lord''s palace."


    "Ha ha..." Yanshan soul gave out a sneer.


    "Shanhun, what''s the matter?" Xu Ziyan looked at the soul of Yanshan, and other monks also looked at the soul of Yanshan.


    "Shang Zun is no longer a member of the human race..."


    The spirit of Yanshan tells us faintly. The looks of the monks become more and more ugly with the narration of the spirit of Yanshan. They fully believe in the spirit of Yanshan and know that if he wants to know a person, that person will not have any secrets in front of him.


    It can be said that the original spirit of Yanshan spirit intruded into any monk''s sea of knowledge and dug out all the secrets in his memory. That monk doesn''t feel it. Out of the five saints, maybe only Xu Ziyan, whose strength of Yuanshen reaches the peak of the sixth layer of Saint level, can resist.


    Therefore, everything that Yanshan Spirit said is true.


    "Well What shall we do? " Xu Ziyan frowned slightly: "if we just kill shangzun. It will make the monks all over the world puzzled, and we will become the public enemy of the hundred million trillion monks! "


    "It''s not that serious. I have a perfect way to deal with shangzun... "


    After listening to the plan of Yanshan spirit, all the friars showed their admiration on their faces. This kind of method also Yanshan soul can think out, because others don''t have that strength, naturally don''t think so.


    On this day.


    In the death camp of Xingyu, nearly 40000 monks were sitting there listlessly or chatting with each other. All of a sudden, everyone was stunned and a voice appeared in their sea of knowledge.


    "I''m Xu Ziyan..."


    Nearly forty thousand monks were overjoyed. One by one, they looked at each other, then forced themselves to suppress the ecstasy, and recovered their listless appearance.


    Countless friars are coming to Xingyu sect at this time. Among these friars, there are countless small sect masters with sect elders and proud disciples. Many of these small clan leaders have deep worries on their faces. These clan leaders are all people who have been respected by Shang. At this time, their destiny is no longer up to them. They deeply know that their destiny is better than death camp.


    At this time, a voice suddenly rang out in their sea of knowledge.


    "I''m Xu Ziyan..."


    The eyes of the small clan leaders gradually brightened, and there was ecstasy in their faces


    And this time. But the soul of Yanshan came to the secret place of the demon family and was sitting in front of the demon master. It seemed that the two people were negotiating something. Finally, the devil nodded, and the spirit of Yanshan condensed a law of heaven. With a flick of his finger, he bounced into the devil''s brow. Then the figure of Yanshan spirit disappeared.


    Xingyuzong.


    Monks from all over the world gather.


    Numerous banquets were set up on the square of xingyuzong, and the nine ancient gods sat on the seats, their eyes showing concern. Originally, they thought that they would be the rulers of the world from ancient times. In fact, at the beginning, they were. The monks of the world were too weak.


    But


    I didn''t expect that the world is changing too fast. It''s only a few years. There are so many friars surpassing them. Not to say that they had surpassed their five saints, but that they had despised shangzun and Tuishui and even surpassed them. It can''t help frustrating them.


    That''s not the main thing. The main thing is that they lack trust in shangzun. Want to still respect such a person, really can lead the world friars to resist the catastrophe?


    But. Is resistance useful now?


    Meng Shenji, Luo Bufan, Liu Jinsong, Jin Wanwu, Hua Yu and xian''an''ao are also worried. Today, the alliance of destiny exists in name only. Because they are dealing with Xu Ziyan together, their six sects have been tied together. What does Shang Zun do this time?


    Is it really necessary to discuss the havoc of Xianzhu palace?


    What if he wants to unite himself and others to deal with Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit?At this time, they had learned from the southern monks that Xu Ziyan was not the reincarnation of Fengzu, but a wisp of Fengzu''s soul. Xu Ziyan is still a human race, but is all this important?


    They have offended Xu Ziyan


    The flower fairy''s eyebrows are locked with deep sorrow. She really doesn''t know what to do at this time? Now she can only hope that the appearance of the immortal can make her become a follower of the immortal.


    Tuyishui also has a frosty face. No one knows what he is thinking at this time.


    Southern friars were also very anxious at this time. The only leader in their heart was Xu Ziyan. What Xu Ziyan did in the South has conquered their hearts.


    Xu Ziyan killed the half demon hermit, and the Jinjia God general was also driven away from the south by Xu Ziyan, and later killed in the north. Although Xu Ziyan didn''t come in person, Langyue, Xu Qinyang and others all returned to the south. It was the appearance of these heavenly gods that helped the South drive the demons away completely.


    What is Shang Zun?


    They have been waiting for the news of Xu Ziyan, but Xu Ziyan has not appeared, which can not help but make them anxious.


    In the valley.


    Yanshan soul, Xu Ziyan, Cheng Wanli, Jian Wuxu and others have changed into new clothes. Sitting in the valley, there are big flat peaches and xianniang in front of everyone. And all kinds of delicacies. In the middle, there is a water curtain released by the soul of Yanshan, on which the scene of xingyuzong square is flowing. The monks were eating and drinking while watching the water curtain in the middle.


    Among these friars, there was another one who was very abrupt, because he was a demon, and it was the demon''s heaven God who stabbed Fang. At this time, he was also drinking xianniang, slightly squinting at shangzun in the water curtain, and a trace of irony appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    It was quiet in the valley. There was only a sound of eating and drinking, but no sound of speaking.


    The same is true of xingyuzong. Shang Zun was sitting in the middle of the head, with a trace of satisfaction on his face. In any case, with my command, all the monks in the world will gather in xingyuzong, which is strength. As long as the monks in this world are completely turned into their own power, even if they are evil masters?


    "I want to kill the saint!"


    A black robe dotted with countless stars on his body shows his great figure. Sitting on the top, he feels like a king in the world.


    Shangzun''s restless heart calmed down, and even a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He looked at the nine ancient gods and the eight patriarchal sects. Seeing their worried appearance, Shang Zun laughed happily. However, he thought in his heart:


    "these people are worried because they are not willing to belong to me. Hum. Then don''t blame me, I will control you one by one. Ha ha... "


    His eyes turned to the small clan and the dead camp monks. This was the real power that belonged to him.


    But


    All of a sudden, he had a strange feeling that the eyes of the small clan leader and the dead camp monk looked at him were a little cold, a kind of cold deep into the bone marrow, just like waiting to prey on a poisonous snake.


    An inexplicable chill suddenly spread from his tailbone along his spine


    At this time, almost all the elites in the world were concentrated here. Everyone was strong because of cultivation. The body is full of vitality, and the sun is falling from the air. The surrounding fairy clouds are dim, everything looks so grand. But shangzun felt a trace of murderous spirit in his heart. A trace of resentment


    It was quiet all around, and all the monks looked at shangzun. After all, this world congress is held by shangzun. What should the organizer say before the Congress. Moreover, the monks all over the world wanted to know what shangzun was planning.


    But


    He sat there with a slight frown as if he were absent-minded. Wen Yao sat on one side, a little anxious. In front of the world monks, how can the world monks surrender? So he preached to shangzun Shenzhi:


    "suzerain! Lord


    Shang Zun was suddenly surprised and knew that he had just lost his temper. But the uneasiness lingered in my heart. I took a deep breath, calmed down my mood, and said in a voice:


    "Taoist friends, the fairyland is now in a troubled age. In the future, there will be the havoc of the immortal Lord''s palace. In the past, there will be the havoc of the half demon hermit and the golden general. It''s a pity for me. If we monks in the fairyland had been able to unite, the half demon monk would have fallen, and the Jinjia God would not have caused such a catastrophe. So this time, Ben Sheng called all the monks in the world to unify the order to deal with the future disaster of the immortal Lord''s palace... "


    Shang Zun talks a lot. He has been preparing for today''s speech for a long time. The meaning of the words is that if you want to survive the catastrophe, the monks in the world must unite and obey the leader''s command. Today, among all the monks in the world, he is the highest, so he is the leader of the alliance.


    The eight patriarchs'' faces were very ugly. As expected, they would come to whatever they were worried about. From the heart, they think it''s not wrong to unite the monks of fairyland. But they can''t bear to let shangzun be the leader of the alliance.


    However, fairyland respects the strong. Who let their cultivation be inferior to shangzun? Of course, like the siege of Xu Ziyan, the eight sects could work together to build an incomplete immortal killing array against shangzun.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2612

    But


    At the beginning, they set up the great array because the immortal array of nine ancient gods won them time. Now, will shangzun give them time to set up the array?


    Would you like to agree with Shang Zun as the leader of the alliance, just to fight for more voice?


    The eight patriarchs were all uncertain. They could not help looking at the nine ancient gods. However, they saw that the nine ancient gods were sitting there with their brows slightly locked.


    The eight patriarchs were somewhat discouraged, and a trace of disdain appeared in their hearts.


    "It''s the ancient god! There is no backbone at all


    "Do you have any suggestions?" At this time, Shang Zun finally finished, his eyes sweeping around.


    It''s quiet all around, everyone knows. If anyone is against shangzun today, I''m afraid he won''t be able to leave here alive. However, they were very uncomfortable when they agreed that shangzun would become the leader of the alliance. At this time, a voice rang, and the monks went along with the reputation, only to see that it was Ouyang Ba, the ancestor of the Ouyang family in the southern town demon city.


    "Somebody''s out there at last!" The eight patriarchs and the nine ancient gods were all relieved and looked straight at Ouyang ba.


    "Lord Shang, we Southern friars are not able to make a decision on whether to recommend you to be the leader of the fairyland clan!"


    "Oh?" There was a trace of curiosity on shangzun''s face. His biggest opponents this time were the eight patriarchs and the nine ancient heaven Lords. He really didn''t pay attention to the southern friars in his heart.


    South Are there any friars worthy of attention?


    South Are there any other forces worthy of attention?


    In this way, Shang Zun''s mouth could not help showing a light sneer: "how? Do you Southern friars need to get together and study? "


    Ouyang Ba gave a faint smile. He arched his hand and said, "Lord Shang, we Southern friars only obey Lord Xu''s orders. As long as you convince Lord Xu, we Southern friars have no problem. "


    What shangzun doesn''t want to hear now is the name of Xu Ziyan. This is not only because Xu Ziyan is a saint like him, but also because there is a evil Lord standing behind her. Moreover, when he faces Xu Ziyan, he always has a feeling of being oppressed. This kind of oppression does not come from the oppression of cultivation, but is a kind of momentum, a kind of general trend worthy of heaven and earth. On this point, however, it is his lack of respect and even his violation.


    But. Because of this, he hated Xu Ziyan more and more, because it was Xu Ziyan''s worthy world that made him mean and shameless. But he no longer dare to mention that Xu Ziyan is a demon thing. Because the story of Fengzu''s fall and Xu Ziyan''s refining of Fengzu''s soul has spread all over the fairyland, and no one doubts it, because the evil Lord once said that it was not only he who saw Fengzu''s body. And the immortal Lord. Demon master and Kuitun.


    Shangzun''s divine sense spreads out. In fact, he has been paying attention to whether Xu Ziyan has come or not. Now he just makes sure again that Xu Ziyan hasn''t arrived. Although he doesn''t know the reason, he has a lot of stability in his heart. He frowns slightly and looks serious:


    "Ouyang ba. Now we are deliberating about the fate of the human race, and we hope we don''t get carried away. Fairyland needs a leader to command. This Saint sent out the news of calling all the monks in the world early, but Xu Ziyan didn''t come, that is to say, he gave up the position of leader of the alliance. Will you south give up fighting for the human race because Xu Ziyan didn''t come? "


    Ouyang Ba said with a faint smile: "Lord Shang, we Southern friars didn''t give up fighting for the human race. We are the human race. How can we give up fighting for the human race?"


    Shangzun said with a faint smile: "isn''t that ok? We have a common purpose, which is to resist the catastrophe. Now that Xu Ziyan is not born, I think he also agrees with Bensheng. What hesitation do you Southern monks have? What''s more, Xu Ziyan''s clan has been destroyed. Does a leader who has been destroyed still have the prestige to become the leader of the fairyland? "


    Ouyang Ba said with a faint smile: "Lord Shang, I don''t know if Lord Xu has the prestige you said. I just know that when the half demon hermits wreak havoc in the south, neither the eastern clan led by the nine great clans nor the northern Shangyuan League, where the nine great heavenly lords are located, sent a monk to help us in the south.


    It was Lord Xu who finally killed the half demon monk and saved the southern monk from the sea of misery. I would like to ask you, fellow fairyland, whether we want to recognize such kindness, whether we want to return it? "


    There was silence around, and the monks were silent, but there was a steelyard in their heart, silently recalling what Xu Ziyan had done before. Ouyang BA''s voice continued:


    "as you all know, the South has been suffering all these years. When the half demon hermit brought disaster to the south, there was a more fierce culprit, Jinjia general. He caused incalculable disaster to the south. I don''t think you are familiar with the golden armour. "


    Ouyang Ba said here, his face showed obvious irony. At this time, all the friars also heard the scenes of Jinjia''s evil immortal world, one by one with palpitations.


    "But..." Ouyang said in a voice: "when Jinjia was only in trouble in the south at first, Lord Shang, would you cheer up and lead the eastern clan to help the south? Did the nine ancient gods lead the northern friars to help us in the south?No,


    You didn''t!


    Only Lord Xu, led by our southern friars, finally beat the Jinjia God General seriously and fled. Let the south come back to life.


    However, when Jinjia God was about to be born again and wreak havoc on the world, we Southern monks came all the way from the south to help the eastern and Northern monks. I want to ask, Lord Shang, have we Southern friars given up fighting for the human race


    Shangzun is red in the face!


    "Lord Xu saved the South twice in deep water. She is worthy of our southern friars'' trust, our southern friars'' support, and our southern friars'' hard work for her.


    This! What''s wrong? "


    These words were spoken from Ouyang BA''s air, which made the monks in the East and North feel ashamed, and at the same time, they also showed admiration for Xu Ziyan.


    Yes!


    When the South went through tribulations, the East and the North did not give them any help. On the contrary, the South later gave them a lot of help.


    Two tribulations in the south are Xu Ziyan''s efforts to turn the tide. If he is a southern monk, he must be Xu Ziyan''s leader.


    "And the latest demon chaos!" Ouyang looked up at shangzun with a hint of sarcasm:


    "the demon clan was in trouble in the south. In the past, it was necessary for the East and the north to send monks to help the south. However, there is no monk in the East and the north in this demon chaos. I''m afraid you are all afraid of framing Lord Xu as a demon clan? I''m afraid Lord Xu and the evil Lord will join hands to seek your revenge. "


    This time, the nine patriarchs, including shangzun, and the ancient nine tianzuns all changed slightly. This is the last thing they want to mention. But at this moment, they were torn apart by Ouyang ba.


    "If you don''t help us Southern friars, we don''t expect you. But you shouldn''t hurt Xu Ziyan, the Savior of our southern friars, so that he can''t help us in the south. "


    Ouyang Ba stood with his hands down and his face was livid. At this time, the heads of the seven Southern families all stood up and looked coldly at the eastern and Northern friars.


    "But even so, Lord Xu sent out the monks of taixuzong to help us in the south to expel the demon clan completely. If one of the nine sects in the East did the same thing for you, would you like to shed your blood for her


    The eastern friars were silent, but they also admitted that if the nine patriarchs and the nine heavenly lords could really save them again and again like Xu Ziyan, they would be willing to shed blood for them.


    But


    No!


    Although Jinjia God will be killed by the nine patriarchs and the nine ancient gods, there is no outstanding person because of the joint killing. In the end, the Jinjia God was killed by shangzun and the leader of the secret sect, which was also regarded as the outstanding person. However, the leader of the secret sect was like a dragon with the head but not the tail. It seemed that he had no intention of becoming the leader of the alliance of the fairyland clan. However, shangzun has defects in personality, which makes it difficult to be fully convinced.


    He is different from Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan just tried his best to save the southern friars, and then did not put forward any requirements for them. This is a kind of payment.


    On the other hand, Shang Zun was fighting for the position of the leader of the alliance before he killed Jin Jia. After he killed Jin Jia, he even intensified his efforts and even slandered Xu Ziyan''s clan. This is a shameless demand.


    At this time, Shang Zun gritted his teeth: "this old man, do you want to die? How dare you raise Xu Ziyan so high in front of the monks all over the world? What does he want to do? "


    "Ouyang, have you finished?" Shang Zun said coldly.


    Ouyang Ba nodded faintly and said, "that''s it!"


    "Good!" Shang Zun nodded coldly and said, "the havoc in the world is related to the human race. It can''t be controlled by your southern friars'' temperament. If Xu Ziyan appears during the World Congress, I can discuss it with him. If Xu Ziyan does not appear, you Southern monks must obey the resolution of the Congress unconditionally, or you will be the enemy of the human race. "


    In the valley.


    Yan Shanhun said to Xu Ziyan with a smile: "it''s your turn to appear!"


    With a faint smile, Xu Ziyan stretched out his hand to pull apart a space barrier. Except that the soul of Yanshan was still, sitting in the same place and drinking xianniang leisurely, the rest of the monks rushed away one after another. As Xu Ziyan entered the space crack.


    Xingyu lives in front of the mountain gate.


    There are long white clouds floating in the silent sky. Suddenly, the white clouds disperse. There is a gap in the sky. A row of human figures fall from the sky and fall towards the gate of xingyuzong.


    "Who?" The monk of Xingyu sect, who was guarding the mountain gate, yelled.


    "Xu Ziyan!"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2613

    Thank you very much, Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), steamed mandarin fish students (99) reward!


    With a clear voice, the guards of xingyuzong just felt the wind around them, so many people disappeared..


    On the central square.


    At this time, the atmosphere was very dignified. Although shangzun didn''t exude the momentum of Saint level, his words were firm. Every word he uttered seemed to rush to Ouyang Ba and other southern friars with the power of heaven and earth.


    Ouyang BA''s forehead was sweating, and his body was shaking slightly. He wanted to open his mouth, but he couldn''t open it. He felt that his mind had been impacted, as if he would fall on his knees after a few breath.


    At the moment when the southern friars couldn''t hold on, the pressure on them suddenly disappeared. The whole body and mind became relaxed. Shangzun''s eyes looked into the air, and his look changed. He saw Xu Ziyan and his party appear in the air, falling slowly from the air.


    After taking a deep breath, shangzun calmed down, stood up from his chair, arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "master Xu!"


    "Lord Shang!" Xu Ziyan said faintly: "you continue, we just come to listen in!"


    Then Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept around. At this time, shangzun was sitting in the front of the central square, and the monks of Tianxia League were sitting on both sides of him. The eight sects sat on the left side, and the monks of their sects also sat on their side. The nine ancient heavenly lords and the monks of Shangyuan League sat on the right side, while the South sat opposite shangzun. Xu Ziyan with the friars behind him fell in front of the southern friars, and Ouyang Ba and others after the ceremony. They took out the table from the storage ring and sat down. Then they took out the big flat peach and xianniang and ate and drank in silence. It was as if I had come to listen in.


    Shangzun looks at Xu Ziyan with deep eyes, but there is no sign from Xu Ziyan''s expression. He presses an uneasy heart and decides to take the initiative.


    "Lord Xu, can you stay out of the trouble? Just now Ouyang Ba has declared on behalf of the southern friars that all southern friars obey your orders. Here I want to ask you for your opinion. Do you support me to become the leader of the Terran alliance and resist the catastrophe together? "


    Xu Ziyan drinks slowly with his glass. The divine consciousness of the sixth level spread out quietly, and soon separated countless strands into the sea of knowledge of those monks in the death camp and those small clan masters controlled by shangzun. Then they wrapped the brand planted by shangzun together and thought about it. They will erase those marks in an instant.


    Shangzun''s look is a stagnation. His face turned a little pale, and he immediately felt that the marks he had planted had been erased. Although the mark of divine consciousness was nothing to him, it still made him feel uncomfortable.


    This is not the main thing. At this time, shangzun''s heart began to panic. What does the instant erasure of those marks mean? It shows that those people are out of his control. Once they are out of his control, they will do something because of the resentment accumulated by the life threats they have been threatened over the years. Shangzun doesn''t know. At this time, he could only sweep the dead camp and the small clans with dignified eyes, warning them not to make mistakes.


    But he also knew it was impossible. If you can erase the brand he planted, that person''s realm must not be lower than him. And here cultivation is no lower than him. Is there anyone else?


    Only Xu Ziyan!


    And it was after Xu Ziyan''s arrival that those marks were instantly erased. Panic and uneasiness like a cloud over shangzun''s heart, his eyes could not help looking at Xu Ziyan again.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, nearly 40000 dead camp monks stood up in the group of worshippers. At this time, shangzun had some regrets in his heart. The reason why he brought out all the dead monks was that he wanted to use them as cannon fodder when someone opposed him. But at this time, he already knew that these dead camp monks would no longer obey his orders. He was a little flustered and said with a calm sneer:


    "what are you going to do? Why don''t you sit down for me? "


    "Boom..."


    The nearly 40000 friars rose in order and flew away towards Xu Ziyan. The eight patriarchal sects and the nine ancient gods turned pale and said in their hearts:


    "should Shang Zun send the dead camp friars to attack Xu Ziyan?"


    But


    It doesn''t look like it! How could Xu Ziyan still sit there with a smile in his face when facing the impact of nearly 40000 monks?


    "Boom..."


    Nearly 40000 friars fell on the ground in order, all of them knelt down on one knee and said to Xu Ziyan in a loud voice:


    "thank you for saving your life. We are willing to go through fire and water for Lord Xu


    The eight patriarchs and the nine ancient gods all changed their looks, and their eyes were on Xu Ziyan''s and shangzun''s faces.


    "These people say that Xu Ziyan saved their lives. What''s the matter?"


    "Everyone, please get up!" At this time, Xu Ziyan stood up from the chair, with a gentle force of nearly 40000 monks. One of them, a tall and powerful monk, turned around and looked at shangzun"You know who we are. Yes, we are all casual. However, even if we are casual practitioners, we have the right to choose. At the beginning, shangzun and the eight patriarchs fought for power in the East. We sanxiu didn''t want to be involved in this kind of unnecessary consumption. We should put all our energy into cultivation to resist the catastrophe for the human race. Therefore, we did not join any sect of shangzun and the eight sects.


    However, in order to surpass the eight sects, shangzun used despicable means to leave a brand in our knowledge. If we do not agree to join shangzun''s world alliance, he will let us die and force us to join. And to send them to the death camp makes us lose human dignity and hope, and live in torment every day. "


    The faces of the eight patriarchs and the nine ancient gods changed. They branded the human race with the idea of controlling the friars, which they regarded as an evil way. Shangzun, as a saint monk, made such an evil law, which made them feel cold.


    Shang Zun''s face was as deep as water, and he was thinking about how to use his words, but he heard the tall monk continue to say:


    "it was Lord Xu''s divine sense that contacted us a few days ago. When we asked why we were willing to be dead camp monks, we told Lord Xu at this time. "


    Shangzun''s heart was a smoke, and he said in his heart: "I didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness would invade the Xingyu sect, and I didn''t know. Did her realm completely surpass me?"


    Eyes can''t help looking at Xu Ziyan, but they can''t see through Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, just like ordinary people. Shang Zun also knew that this was the characteristic of Saint level great friars, and he was worried.


    "After master Xu understood this matter, he just removed the imprint of our knowledge of the sea. Let''s ask the people in the world, who are so kind and virtuous, why don''t we go through fire and water for master Xu?"


    Speaking of this, his eyes swept to those Sanshu who were not controlled by shangzun, and he said in a voice:


    "fellow Sanshu practitioners, what are you waiting for?"


    Those who were not branded were shocked. Although they were shangzun, they were scared by shangzun. Now there is Xu Ziyan standing there, and Xu Ziyan can break the brand of shangzun. What are their fears?


    These scattered repairs also rose one after another and flew to Xu Ziyan. Of course, these sanxiu are not all the sanxiu in the fairyland, but the leaders of all the sanxiu leagues. But even so, there are a lot of people, nearly 4000 of them, who fall in front of Xu Ziyan and bow their hands and say:


    "I''d like to see Lord Xu, and we are willing to drive for him!"


    Shang Zun''s face became extremely ugly, but in the full view of the public, he did not dare to stop these monks violently, but he was still in a state of suspense and did not know what Xu Ziyan was going to do.


    At this time, the tall friar glanced over the eastern and Northern friars, then looked directly at shangzun in the middle and said:


    "shangzun has done such a harm to his fellow human beings. We sanxiu firmly do not agree to regard him as the leader of the human alliance. If he becomes the leader of the alliance, his despicable means will be the disaster of the human race. What''s more, today we are going to ask the monks in the world, can they tolerate such a despicable person? If it were not for Lord Xu, the plot we suffered yesterday would be your destiny tomorrow. I sincerely hope that all the people in the world will work together to punish him. "


    "Bold!" Shang Zun couldn''t stop talking. If he didn''t, he was fanned by this scattered monk, and the monks all over the world surrounded and killed him.


    "You sanxiu are a group of rebellious and selfish people. Now the catastrophe is approaching, but you are fighting your own way. Hum! To be fair, you are fighting for your own interests. To be fair, you are a group of despicable people hiding behind the clan forces and preparing to fish in troubled waters.


    How to deal with the catastrophe if you are not bound up? If you are not bound up, you will be another catastrophe when it comes.


    For the sake of all the people in the world, Ben Sheng bound you up. Although the means were more fierce, it was for the sake of all the people in the world. What''s wrong with what Ben Sheng did? "


    Shangzun''s eyes swept over the eight patriarchs and the nine ancient heaven. The eight patriarchs and the nine ancient gods look very different. In fact, in the eyes of these sects, sanxiu is a group of rubbish, which is not put in their mind at all. In their hearts, they also thought that what shangzun said was right. These sanxiu were a group of rebellious and selfish people. It''s not bad to tie them up and deal with the disaster. Therefore, the eight patriarchs and the nine ancient gods kept silent.


    Shangzun''s eyes showed a trace of pride. He was born in the clan. How could he not understand the inner thoughts of these monks. Looking at Xu Ziyan provocatively, he said in his heart:


    "I want a group of scattered practitioners to force me, Xu Ziyan! You think so naively


    "Shangzun, don''t be so clever and cunning about your despicable means!" There was a sound.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2614

    I wish my comrades a merry Christmas!


    There was a commotion in the whole square, and shangzun''s look changed greatly. At this time, with that sound, more than a thousand friars stood up. These friars were not Sanshui, but all the masters of a sect. Although they were all the masters of a small sect, they were no longer Sanshui and belonged to the sect.


    "Whoosh..."


    The monk''s body swept up and flew in the direction of Xu Ziyan.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    With their elders and elite disciples, more than a thousand small clan leaders flew to Xu Ziyan and fell in front of him. They bowed down and said, "thank you for saving your life. We are willing to help Xu Ziyan."


    "Fellow, please get up!"


    Xu Ziyan hands sleeves a brush, a soft force will help people up. At this time, the eight patriarchs and the nine ancient gods were staring at the more than 1000 small patriarchs. They didn''t understand what happened and why they wanted to thank Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, the leader of the small clan turned around, looked at the eastern clan and the northern Shangyuan League friars, and said coldly, "eight clan clan leaders, I think you are very familiar with many of us, because these people here were attached to the eight clan at the beginning. But in the end, it turned out to be your alliance and took refuge in shangzun. You were surprised and angry? "


    , as like as two peas in the eyes, I said no more. I think we have the same kind of experience as those of the Shang Dynasty. This is the reason why our eight sects were forced to take refuge in shangzun. If we don''t go to shangzun, he will destroy our clan. "


    Speaking of this, the patriarch looked directly at shangzun and said, "shangzun. You just said that sanxiu are all rebellious people. Are we also rebellious people? Moreover, we did not form our own alliance, but joined the eight sects alliance. You forced us for selfish reasons, planted a brand on us, and used such despicable means to treat our fellow human beings. What else do you have to say? "


    Shangzun''s heart was a thump. At this time, the little patriarch swept his eyes to the eastern zongmen and the northern Shangyuan League friars:


    "fellow disciples, please borrow the words of the sanxiu just now. We of yesterday are you of tomorrow. What are you waiting for? I urge all the monks to kill shangzun together


    This time, the faces of the eight patriarchs and the nine ancient gods changed. This time, the object of worshiping the gods'' despicable means was no longer San Xiu. And he''s a monk. Although it is only a small clan, who can guarantee that the future shangzun will not control them madly? A pair of eyes with killing intention looked at shangzun.


    Shangzun''s heart was beating. He suppressed his panic and said in a deep voice:


    "not bad! I''ve branded you, but for what? "


    Shang Zun opened his arms to both sides and said: "all I do is for the human race. Whether it''s the eight sects or the nine ancient gods, you clap your heart and tell me. Your accomplishments are better than mine? "


    The eight patriarchs and the nine ancient gods were silent, and the facts were there. Their cultivation is not as good as shangzun.


    "If the eight patriarchal sects and the nine ancient gods have no selfishness, they should take the initiative to regard me as the leader of the human race when the catastrophe comes, and only I can lead the human race to resist the catastrophe. I would like to ask the World Fellow, in the face of catastrophe, do you want to let a person whose cultivation is not as respected as me become the leader of the alliance?


    Do they have that ability?


    If you don''t have that ability, but you want to occupy that position, isn''t that to put all the people in the world to death?


    Is it true that a saint monk would be greedy for the position of alliance leader? The reason why I want to sit in this position is that I know that the eight patriarchs and the nine ancient gods don''t have the ability to lead the people of the world to resist the catastrophe. I just want to bear the moral responsibility and lead the people of the world through the catastrophe. After the catastrophe is over, I will naturally lose my position as the leader of the alliance, not only the leader of the alliance, but also the leader of the Star Kingdom. I am a saint Would a monk do such a thing if he didn''t do it for the sake of the human race?


    If the eight patriarchs and the nine ancient gods unite around me for the sake of the human race, will I use this method? I don''t use this method to control these small clans. With the strength of these small clans, what can I do to control you? I just want to control you and force the eight sects and the nine ancient gods to give up their selfishness. I feel that they have gone and unite around me.


    I''m doing this for the whole Terran. Am I wrong? "


    All the small and medium-sized sects were in a trance at this time. They felt that shangzun was right. Although the means were despicable, they wanted to unify the human race and resist the catastrophe. Even those who were saved by Xu Ziyan were silent at this time.


    At this time, the eight patriarchs and the nine ancient gods looked very ugly. In the words of respecting them, they said that they were selfish and did not care about justice. What''s more, those small clans are forced because they don''t take good care of them. Does anyone who can''t take care of their own clan still have the right to blame others?"Hoo..."


    Shangzun secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He saw the change of the look on the faces of the monks around him, and knew that he might be fooled.


    "Chi..."


    A sneer came out of the sky.


    "Who?" Shang Zun cried angrily.


    There was a crack in the sky, and the figure of the Lord of thorns flew out of it. He stood in the air and looked at shangzun sarcastically.


    Shang Zun is about to cry.


    What''s going on?


    The matter of sanxiu has been fooled, and the matter of xiaozongmen is about to be fooled. What''s the devil coming here for? What is the devil doing? Don''t you know how to avoid suspicion?


    But his face was still dignified, and he cheered coldly: "Lord Cifang, this is our Terran assembly. What are you doing here?"


    "Ha The Lord of the thorn cube sneered: "the Terran assembly? Are you human? "


    This sentence is shocking. Except for Xu Ziyan, all the people around are completely dull there.


    "What''s the meaning of this sentence


    "Isn''t Shang Zun a human race?"


    "No way! When shangzun was born, we went to celebrate. How could it not be a human race? "


    The monks couldn''t help looking at shangzun. At this time, shangzun''s face was like a dyeing workshop, and his face was constantly changing colors.


    Did the devil give up on me?


    Why? Why?


    Taking a deep breath, he knew that he had to save himself at this time. Now he didn''t have to think about the alliance leader. It''s lucky to be alive.


    "Lord Cifang, please make it clear to me, otherwise don''t blame Bensheng for being rude to you!"


    "Ben Sheng?" "This saint? Ha ha ha You''re killing me. How dare you call it holy


    Then he glanced sarcastically over the eight patriarchs and the nine ancient tianzuns and said:


    "I don''t need to introduce myself to you. This shangzun is no longer a human, but a demon... "


    "Thorn Fang, you want to die!"


    "Boom..."


    Shangzun''s body soared up into the sky. He took out a fairy sword in mid air and chopped it to the cube piercing demon.


    This sword gathers all the power of shangzun. He wants to kill the assassin with one sword. As for how to face the devil in the future, he has no time to think about it. Let''s get rid of the disaster.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of a sword, Xu Ziyan''s sword moves. Taixu''s sword is like a dragon, and it cuts shangzun.


    With a bang, shangzun''s figure retreated and looked at Xu Ziyan in horror. In my heart, there was a voice crying out:


    "this Did Xu Ziyan break through again? How can I be so vulnerable? "


    "Lord Shang, what''s your hurry? Since the Lord of the thorn cube said you are a demon, we are all very curious. Don''t worry. If the demon lord of the thorn cube can''t produce any evidence, I promise Ziyan that he will cut the demon lord of the thorn cube under the sword. "


    "Master Xu, please rest assured that I will explain the cause of the matter clearly, and I will certainly give evidence to the people and Taoists."


    With Yanshan soul''s love for Xu Ziyan, how can we not make things to the extreme? In the middle of the eighth level of his holy level, he naturally easily saw through the demons in shangzun''s body, so he found the demon master by taking out a wisp of heaven that he realized in the mysterious space in exchange for the demon master''s cooperation with him. For the devil who is eager to break through the realm, shangzun is just like a garbage that can be discarded at will. Yanshan spirit exchanges a wisp of heaven in the mysterious space for mutual cooperation. How can he refuse?


    Shangzun was thinking about how to get through this quickly. However, the voice of the demon lord Cifang has been heard:


    "the father of shangzun attacked Xu Ziyan secretly, but Xu Ziyan killed him, and then he was expelled from the clan by the then leader of Xingyu clan Wen Yao!"


    The eyes of the monks could not help converging on Wen Yao''s face. Wen Yao''s face was constantly changing, but he was silent all the time. This kind of manner made the monks believe 90% of the words of the Demon Lord.


    "Shangzun is not willing to take revenge on his father, and he is not willing to be conquered by Wen Yao just after his father''s fall. He refused to give him any resources and expelled him from the clan. So he left the demon clan and begged the Demon Lord to give him cultivation. He is willing to join the demon clan and be the slave of the demon lord!


    The demon lord thinks it''s good to take a human slave. Anyway, it''s not a big deal for our Demon Lord to give him Saint level cultivation. So the Demon Lord gave him the saint level cultivation, and then sent him back to the human race to seize the position of the leader of Xingyu sect and listen to the orders of the Demon Lord at any time. "


    It suddenly occurred to all the monks, especially the eight patriarchs and the nine ancient gods, that they understood why shangzun suddenly broke through to the holy level. That''s why. Can Saint level cultivation be given by Saint level great friars?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2615

    Thank you very much, Zhenli girl (8888), Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), JieXi students (200), mableip students (100), friends 140907204107752 students (100), cherry melody students (100), Wanyue with three heart students (100) reward!


    The eight patriarchs and the nine ancient gods are hot in their hearts!


    "But..." On the face of the demon master, he made no secret of his sarcasm: "can the cultivation of Saint level be obtained at will? The cultivation of shangzun given by the Demon Lord is only pseudo Saint level. {3W.


    "pseudo Saint level?" The monks were shocked.


    "Not bad!" The thorn side said lightly: "his noumenon strength is really promoted to the Holy Level by the demon lord, but his Yuanshen strength is just a wisp of divine consciousness left by the Demon Lord in his Yuanshen. As long as the demon lord''s divine consciousness leaves, his Yuanshen strength will fall to the original level. And the space in his body is just a projection left by the devil. As long as the devil takes it back, his Yuanli realm will fall to the original realm.


    That is to say, his so-called Saint level cultivation, when the devil wants to take it back, he can take it back. Now I will take back the Lord''s divine consciousness and projection. This is the evidence I give you. "


    After that, he saw a black tower flying out of his body, and then a stream of evil Qi came out of the black tower. The evil Qi turned into a huge black face in the air and looked at shangzun.


    "The devil..." Shang Zun exclaimed in horror.


    See that huge face big mouth one, inhale in. Shangzun''s body was shocked. A wisp of divine consciousness floated out of his eyebrows, and a mass of black magic Qi floated out of his Dantian, flying towards the huge face in the air. Be engulfed by huge mouth, then that huge face then turned into evil spirit again, flew into the black tower inside, the assassin square devil Zun put away. The Lord of the thorn cube arched around and said:


    "you people, because the catastrophe is coming, we, the Lord of the devil, decided to be honest with the Terran and fight against the catastrophe together. The real identity of shangzun was announced this time. It''s also an expression of our Lord''s sincerity. I''m leaving! "


    If the words fall, the figure of the emperor will disappear.


    At this time, the monks did not care about the thorn, but looked at shangzun. Sure enough. Seeing shangzun''s breath falling, suddenly Xu Ziyan''s eyes were fixed and his heart jumped.


    I didn''t expect that shangzun really understood the inner space through the demon''s projection, although the demon took away the projection at this time. But he is still a saint. But it''s just the beginning of the saint level.


    "Bang..." The earth rises abruptly according to the water: "Shang Zun, you are the slave of the Demon Lord. Today I will do harm to the human race!"


    "Bang Bang..." The rest of the seven patriarchs also rose abruptly: "eliminate harm for the human race!"


    "Bang Bang..." The nine great gods of ancient times also rose abruptly: "eliminate the harm for the human race!"


    "Bang Bang..." All the friars rose abruptly and said, "do harm to the human race!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Shangzun suddenly burst into a frenzy of laughter. His voice soared into the sky, and gradually two lines of tears came out. However, he didn''t wipe them. He just looked up and laughed wildly.


    Shang Zun''s laughter gradually changed to a low level, and then his eyes swept around the friars. He said in a hoarse voice:


    "do you believe the words of the demons? When are we going to believe in the demons? "


    There was silence around, and the voice of Shang Zun echoed in the air. But every monk looked at shangzun like a fool.


    We believe in the demons? Will the demon consciousness and demon projection on you be false? Are we blind or insane?


    Shang Zun saw the eyes of the friars around him, but there was no panic on his face. On the contrary, he chuckled again, and he was shaking all over. But there was no voice around, they all wanted to see what tricks shangzun would play.


    "Not bad!" Shang Zun suddenly stopped laughing and said, "my holy cultivation is from the devil, but it''s not from me, it''s from him."


    At this point, Shang Zun''s face was in pain. He took a deep breath and said slowly:


    "my father was killed by Xu Ziyan. No matter what the reason, he was killed by Xu Ziyan. My son wants to avenge his father. Am I wrong? "


    Shang Zun''s eyes suddenly rose and looked around. Shout:


    "am I wrong?


    However, when I wanted to ask Wen Yao for the resource cultivation that my father left me, and when my cultivation was greatly increased, I went to seek revenge from Xu Ziyan, but Wen Yao mercilessly refused and expelled me from the clan.


    When I left the sect, I heard that Xu Ziyan had destroyed Taixu sect and went to the demons for revenge. So I followed him all the way, looking for opportunities for revenge. Finally, Xu Ziyan was slapped and disappeared by the demons. At that time, I thought Xu Ziyan was dead, so I laughed with excitement.


    In this way, I was also found by the devil. So the devil arrested me. Then let me surrender to the demons. I won''t give in. He tortured me, but it didn''t make me give in.But Suddenly one day, the Demon Lord did not torture me, but promoted my cultivation to the holy level. Then let me go.


    I asked him why?


    He told me that he had planted demons in my body. Whether I admit it or not, he has become a demon. He gave me two choices. One is to be a servant of the devil and work for him. In this way, he will not reveal my demonic identity, but also promise to improve my cultivation again in the future. The second way is that he will expose my identity as a demon, and make me lose my reputation in the Terran world, and be despised and chased by the Terran world.


    Then he drove me out of the demons! Ha ha ha... "


    Shangzun laughed bitterly again: "of course, I can also choose the third way, that is suicide. However, I am not reconciled, I still have the Revenge of killing my father, and although my body was planted by the devil, my heart is still human.


    So. I survived the humiliation. At the moment when I left the demon territory and stepped into the Terran territory, I made two vows in my heart.


    First. He swore to kill Xu Ziyan and avenge his father. "


    Shangzun glanced over the faces of the eight patriarchs and the nine ancient gods: "don''t you all say that my father was assassinated by Xu Ziyan when he was breathing after Xu Ziyan saved everyone''s lives?


    I don''t believe it


    Shang Zun suddenly drank: "my father would never do such a mean thing. Therefore, my second oath is to lead the people of the world through the catastrophe, save the world, and wash away the humiliation for my father. "


    Shang Zun took a deep breath. Hongsheng said: "I am still respected by the devil, but I want to ask you, since I have been demonized. But did you do something sorry for the Terran?


    No!


    I didn''t!


    Moreover, the death of Jinjia God general is my joint efforts with the master of the secret sect.


    All I''ve done is for the Terran. I have a clear conscience! "


    Quiet!


    Silence!


    All the friars silently recalled what shangzun had said and what shangzun had done. It seems that shangzun not only seeks revenge from Xu Ziyan, but also competes with the eight sects for the position of alliance leader. I really didn''t do anything to hurt the Terran.


    And It''s true that Jinjia and the master of the secret sect joined hands to kill


    "Pa pa pa..."


    There was a burst of applause. Shangzun''s eyes shrunk and he looked coldly at Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Xu Ziyan, what''s your plot?"


    Xu Ziyan puffed a few more palms, then said faintly: "wonderful! I''m going to be moved by your words! "


    "That''s the truth!" Shang zunqiang cheered calmly, but his uneasiness was growing.


    "You haven''t done anything to hurt the Terran, have you?"


    "Not bad!"


    "Although you are possessed by the devil, your heart is still human, isn''t it?"


    "Of course!"


    "Good words and good looks!" Xu Ziyan suddenly said, "respect. You are so possessed that even the demons can''t do what you do! "


    "Xu Ziyan. Don''t talk about it


    "Shangzun, you are heartless. You arrest all the nuns in the world, extract and refine their primordial gods, and do what the gods are angry with. How dare you say that you have not done anything harmful to the human race?" Xu Ziyan suddenly cheered coldly.


    "What?"


    The monks around exclaimed in horror, and Shang Zun''s face turned white. Then he said angrily:


    "Xu Ziyan, don''t spit out blood!"


    "Bloody talk? Ha ha Shang Zun, is that all you can say? "


    "Lord Xu!" Flower Fairy voice trembles to say: "what you say is true?"


    You should know that Tianxiang sect is all female practitioners, and many disciples have been missing. At this time, hearing Xu Ziyan''s shocking news, how could she not lose her manners?


    The eyes of the monks all over the world are focused on Xu Ziyan, and the eyes of shangzun are also focused on Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan said coldly:


    "shangzun, I have always been very suspicious of your sudden entry into the holy land. Do you have the five elements root? How can you suddenly enter the holy land? Therefore, a few days ago, I entered into xingyuzong with divine consciousness.


    As for the rescue of the dead camp, it was only an accident. I also thought of those small clan leaders who suddenly turned to you. Later, I went to explore them, and they were branded by you. These are not the main things. When I explored the divine consciousness into your sea of consciousness, I found that there was something shocking in your yuan Shen. "


    "Ha ha Do you know my mind? I won''t find out. Do you have a strong sense of God? " Shang Zun sneered.


    "Yes, I do have a strong sense of God!" Xu Ziyan said faintly, "Shang Zun, do you think you have refined all the primordial spirits of those nuns?"


    Shang Zun was stunned, but he heard Xu Ziyan''s voice continue to ring out: "I can imagine those nuns died miserably. Shang Zun, don''t you know that if a person dies miserably, it will form a spirit of resentment?"Shangzun''s face was pale again. Xu Ziyan was right. The nuns were humiliated by their death. Although not all of them formed a spirit of resentment, many of them still formed a spirit of resentment and lived in his spirit day and night.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2616

    Thank you very much, Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), one-step treasure (198), Xuanyuan Shihui (99), mableip (99), one-step treasure (99), Eagle Zhou (100) reward!


    Shangzun didn''t care too much about these spirits, but they were just some spirits. He was not afraid of living people. Would he be afraid of these spirits? He has the confidence to refine all these spirits. And he has been doing so, refining a lot of resentment. But it will take a long time to refine all these spirits. Therefore, there are still nearly a thousand resentment spirits in his Yuanshen at this time.


    However, Shang Zun was only slightly shocked, and his face was calm. What if Xu Ziyan knew that there was a spirit of resentment in his Yuanshen? As long as you lock these spirits, who will know?


    As for wanting to open up to the sea, it is totally impossible. Knowing the sea is the most vulnerable place for a monk. It''s like committing suicide to open the sea. So even if he refuses to open the sea, others can''t say anything.


    If Xu Ziyan dares to force himself, he will tear the space to leave, so that there is no evidence. After he has thoroughly refined those resentment spirits, he will return to xingyuzong. So Shang Zun''s face became sad and indignant.


    "Xu Ziyan, do you want me to open my mind and kill me suddenly? You''re being mean, aren''t you? What''s the difference with the demons? "


    "Don''t bother!"


    Xu Ziyan said faintly, his hands raised, and a jade flute appeared between his hands, across his lips.


    Shang Zun''s look was just stunned. Then a flute sound rushed into his sea of knowledge, which was the chapter of soul explosion.


    Is it possible for Xu Ziyan to resist the soul killing charm played by the divine consciousness of the later peak of the sixth level of the Holy Level and the Yuanli of the second level of the holy level?


    Shangzun felt that his spirit was humming, as if it had burst.


    "Hum..."


    There was a buzz. Nearly a thousand resentful spirits rushed out of the sea of knowledge, out of his body, and floated in the air. Then they magnified one by one and danced in the air, roaring bitterly.


    Although the expressions of the spirits were distorted, they were still recognized by some people.


    "That''s cloud fairy..."


    "That''s Zhang Xianzi..."


    "Kiel. My angel... "


    "Xiuer, it''s my Xiuer..."


    "Younger martial sister, you died miserably..."


    "Elder martial sister..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The friars around were in a complete mess. As soon as these spirits came out of shangzun''s body, every monk knew what shangzun had done, and his anger had reached the extreme.


    "Shangzun, you devil!"


    "Respect. Return my younger martial sister''s life. "


    "Respect. I will tear you to pieces. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Boom..."


    Countless monks pounced on shangzun. Shang Zun suddenly clenched his fists with boundless momentum. Although the Demon Lord has taken away his divine consciousness and projection, don''t forget that shangzun has reached the holy level through those nuns and the projection of the demon lord, but now his cultivation has fallen to the early stage of the holy level.


    A circle of circles spread to the outside, crushing all the fairy formulas bombarded by them, laughing wantonly:


    "ha ha Xu Ziyan, even if you expose the conspiracy of Ben Sheng, what? If Bensheng wants to leave, can you keep Bensheng? Ha ha ha... "


    Shangzun, laughing wildly, reaches out his hand to tear open the space crack. A trace of sarcasm appeared in the corner of Xu Ziyan''s mouth and his right eye turned. The eye of space opens. Now that Xu Ziyan has stepped into the second floor of Saint level, the power of applying the eye of exhibition space more than doubled?


    "Lock!"


    "Bang..."


    Shangzun''s hand was bounced back by the space, and his look changed.


    "Hum..."


    The world sprang out from the foot of Xu Ziyan. It was the second level of the holy level, and it was the world after the fusion of eleven attributes. Although the space-time attribute was only integrated with the nine attributes to the Xiaocheng realm, this kind of world was unprecedented and never came. It instantly spread to the edge of the shangzun realm, and then destroyed the shangzun realm as if it were withered and decayed In Xu Ziyan''s world.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has entered the second level of the holy level, but shangzun has fallen to the first level of the holy level at the beginning, which makes shangzun have no resistance at all. When Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was not as good as that of shangzun, he was able to compete with shangzun. Now that he is higher than shangzun, where is shangzun?


    Just for a moment, he was imprisoned in his own world by Xu Ziyan.


    Naturally, the friars around can''t see the situation in Xu Ziyan''s world, but when they see Xu Ziyan''s appearance, they know that Xu Ziyan has subdued or killed shangzun. A friar flew to Xu Ziyan and called out:


    "master Xu, show mercy!"


    The friars around were all in a daze, and then their eyes were all full of murderous spirit. They gathered on the friar, but the friar didn''t pay attention to the friars'' eyes. His eyes were fixed on Xu Ziyan, and tears were running on his face."Lord Xu, if that shangzun is not dead, can I kill him myself? I will avenge my younger martial sister!"


    As soon as the friars around them were stunned, they all responded and saluted to Xu Ziyan one by one: "Lord Xu, please be merciful and give us shangzun. We''re going to beat him up! "


    "Lord Xu, please


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan turned the world into a piece of shangzun, looking at him and cheering coldly:


    "shangzun, do you hear me?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Shangzun laughed wildly: "can they kill me?"


    "You''re right!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "then I''ll help them!"


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan''s body condenses a fist, that fist on 11 kinds of attribute circulation, releasing the power of heaven, toward still respect of Dantian bombardment in the past.


    Shang Zun''s face changed greatly and he opened his mouth before he could make a sound. The blow hit his elixir.


    "Boom..."


    Shangzun''s body was blown out, but it was pulled back by Xu Ziyan''s world.


    "Poof..."


    Shangzun''s mouth gushed out a mouthful of blood, and his face was forced down. Looking at Xu Ziyan, he was full of bitterness. He laughed:


    "ha ha Xu Ziyan, what''s the difference? Although you waste my Yuan Li, my noumenon is still holy level. Can these rubbish hurt me? "


    "You''re right!" Xu Ziyan said faintly, "then I''ll help them again."


    The world around shangzun began to change and became a ring, similar to the five element ring created by Xu Ziyan, but it was already a ring with eleven attributes. He enclosed shangzun in it. Moving back and forth from head to foot.


    "This What''s this? " Shangzun felt that his body was weak, and he looked extremely afraid.


    "It''s called the circle of heaven and earth!" Xu Ziyan flicked her fingers.


    "Hum..."


    The circle of heaven and earth began to turn, and the friars around felt that the strength of shangzun was declining. One by one, they looked at shangzun excitedly. Just wait for Xu Ziyan to perform the immortal formula, and then he will still respect lingchi.


    Shangzun finally couldn''t help his fear and yelled at the western sky:


    "devil! The devil help me I''m your slave, the devil save me... "


    All the monks looked at shangzun with disgust. Even the monks of Xingyu sect are no exception. At the same time, the eyes of all the monks were also mixed with shame. They were cheated by a demon master''s servant for so long. If it wasn''t for Xu Ziyan


    Xu Ziyan took out a flag and took it down, leaving only the flagpole. Throw it down.


    "Boom..."


    The flagpole zoomed in in the air, then took root on the ground and went up into the sky. Xu Ziyan took out a ribbon to still respect a bullet, that ribbon will still respect tied up. Then fly to the flagpole and hang shangzun on it. Xu Ziyan flipped his hand.


    The empty symbol.


    A talisman flew out of her palm. It was printed into the center of shangzun''s eyebrows. Xu Ziyan looked at shangzun hanging on the flagpole and said, "shangzun, your spirit is forbidden by my talisman. As long as your noumenon is dead, the talisman will explode, destroy your original God and destroy your God form. Enjoy your death slowly


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan stretched out his hand to tear open the space, in front of chengwanli and other humanitarian: "let''s go!"


    "Lord Xu..."


    The friars just called out, Xu Ziyan had disappeared into the space with people.


    "Shangzun..."


    Suddenly, I don''t know who roared, and everyone''s eyes were attracted to shangzun who was hanging on the flagpole.


    A figure has rushed to shangzun, and a sword stabs shangzun''s heart.


    "Bang..."


    The friar was bounced back, and there was a mouthful of blood in the air. Xu Ziyan didn''t spend too much of shangzun''s Noumenon strength, but kept his noumenon strength in the middle of Tianzun. And the monk who just stabbed a sword is just a person''s reverence. How can he hurt shangzun?


    But


    If there are too many people, it''s hard to say


    This is the reason why ants kill elephants and water drips through stone.


    "Boom..."


    Countless monks rushed to shangzun, but few of them could get to him. The people who come to shangzun naturally kill him desperately, while the friars who can''t squeeze in beg desperately:


    "brother, let me stab him!"


    "Elder sister, let me cut it!"


    "Stop it Suddenly, a powerful voice rang out in the air, like a dull thunder on everyone''s heads, which made everyone''s action a meal. Then he followed his eyes and found that it was tuyishui, the leader of canglan sect.At this time, all the monks knew that tuyishui had become a saint, and Xu Ziyan was born in canglan sect. Although they were sad and indignant, they still gave tuyishui face. Their eyes focused on tuyishui, waiting for him to speak.


    "Fellow disciples, I have just seen that the noumenon strength of shangzun should be in the middle stage of Tianzun. There are only a few of you around him. You can''t kill him at all. Let me do it! "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2617

    Warm congratulations! Female students become the best elder!


    "No!" The flower fairy, the leader of Tianxiang sect, flew up. First, he gave a gift to tuyishui, and then he said, "tuzong, we can''t let shangzun die so cheaply. I suggest that all the friars leave shangzun far away, and then surround shangzun from the ground to the sky, and bombard him with xianjue. In this way, everyone has the opportunity to take action, so that everyone can take revenge without regret. Moreover, I suggest that those great friars who are beyond the middle of the heaven should suppress their accomplishments at the beginning of the heaven and slowly grind the scum of Shang Zun to death! "


    Before tuyishui spoke, the relatives and friends of the victims cheered:


    "master Hua is wise!"


    "Lord Hua is powerful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, shangzun died seven days and seven nights on the flagpole of xingyuzong square


    With the death of shangzun, Wen Yao and Zhang Ku, who had followed shangzun, were also killed by the eight patriarchs and the nine ancient tianzuns. Then Huang Baiji, one of the later great monks of Xingyu sect, became the leader of Xingyu sect.


    The peak of star field.


    Huang baiji is in a hurry to play the piano. Ten fingers on the string quickly wipe pick, Qin sound ups and downs, sad vicissitudes of life from the Qin sound flowing out.


    All of a sudden, the string broke and the sound stopped. Huang Baiji''s eyes were fixed on the white clouds in front of him. When the clouds broke, a figure came out and fell in front of Huang Baiji, saying:


    "elder martial brother!"


    Huang Baiji didn''t go to see the man, but watched the broken white clouds gradually gather in front of him. Then he had a bitter smile on his face and said: "younger martial brother Dai, with the fall of Shangdao, shangzun, Wenyao and zhangku. Now our Xingyu sect has been reduced to the sect with the lowest strength among the nine sects. "


    Dai Zhipeng''s eyes were not satisfied and said, "elder martial brother, is our Xingyu clan not so bad? If we were really that bad, I''m afraid the eight sects and the nine ancient gods would have directly destroyed our Xingyu sect. Isn''t it because we''re afraid that we''re going all out, that we''re afraid of our details? "


    Huang Baiji got up from the ground. Stand with your hands down.


    "Younger martial brother, what you think is too simple! At the beginning of the Xianzhu palace, the fall of Shangdao didn''t benefit our Xingyu sect at all. However, the eight sect and the nine ancient gods got endless benefits. They not only got the spirit of Dan Yao, but also got a lot of precious herbs. Xu Ziyan refined them into an immortal pill and gave them to the eight sect and the nine ancient gods. Therefore, Liu Jinsong was not the peak of Tianzun''s later period. Jinwuwu, Huayu, xuantianao, Luo Bufan and huaxianzi all became the peak monks in the later period of Tianzun.


    On the other hand, we Xingyu sect, now our sect leader is just in the later period of Tianzun. At the level of sect leader, we already belong to the bottom of the nine sects.


    The eight sects have so many elixirs and immortals refined by Xu Ziyan. Will their comprehensive strength not be improved? "


    Dai Zhipeng''s look changed. Huang Baiji sighed, "as for your saying that the eight great clans and the nine ancient gods were afraid of us and did not destroy their Xingyu clans, you are wrong! They just want to keep us as the biggest cannon fodder in the time of catastrophe. "


    Dai Zhipeng''s face was shocked: "elder martial brother. You mean... "


    Huang Baiji''s face was dignified and nodded gently.


    "Xu Ziyan! It''s Xu Ziyan who has done us so much harm... "


    "Shut up


    "Elder martial brother..."


    "Alas Huang Baiji sighed: "younger martial brother Dai, first. From the beginning to the end, Xu Ziyan did not target at Xingyu sect, but Shangdao monk Zun father and son have been targeting Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan is not wrong.


    Second Huang Baiji took a deep breath: "we are not Xu Ziyan''s opponents, so we should be careful!"


    On the peak of Xingyu, I feel lonely for a moment


    "Elder martial brother, how about Let''s send some elite disciples away... "


    "No, we must be secretly monitored by the eight sects at this time. We can''t transfer elite disciples."


    "Then we..."


    "Bear the humiliation first. Maybe after the birth of immortal Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun. We can find a chance... "


    Danzong.


    Liu Jinsong, Jin endless. Hua Yu and Xuan tian''ao sit around the table. The atmosphere is very depressing. There is silence in the room. Sometimes someone drinks tea.


    Liu Jinsong picked up the tea cup, but put it down again. What does Ziyan mean when she returns to Wuthering mountains in the south?


    Gold Endless slightly pondered a way: "hear she is closing."


    Xuantian sighed: "Ziyan, it''s blaming us that monk Zun besieged her together. If it were on us, would we open our hearts so quickly? "


    Hua Yu said with shame: "we are still Ziyan''s elder brother, but we don''t believe our little sister. We did something about monk Zunwei killing her. Fortunately, she is still alive now. If she was killed by monk Zun at that time, how can we have face to live in the world now?"Liu Jinsong, Jin Wanwu and Xuan Tianao''s faces turned red. Hua Yu continued:


    "we should not make excuses for ourselves. We should be cheated by shangzun and shocked by the news of Fengzu''s reincarnation. These are all excuses. Through this matter, we should realize that although we call Ziyan our little sister, we never regard her as our real little sister in our heart. "


    "Yes Liu Jinsong smiles very pale: "if we regard Ziyan as a real little sister in our hearts, no matter what shangzun said at the beginning, we will not believe it."


    Jin Wanwu closed his eyes and expressed despair in his voice: "with Ziyan''s wisdom and cultivation, he is undoubtedly the best alliance leader of the human race when the catastrophe comes. But Now she lives in seclusion in Wuthering mountains and makes a gesture of not being born. She is completely disappointed with us and her former friendship no longer exists. "


    He opened his eyes and looked at his hands stupidly: "it is we who drive away the hope of the Terran with our own hands..."


    Shenji sect.


    "Suzerain, where are we going now?"


    Meng Shenji sighed in his heart, glanced at the monks in the hall and said, "first try to resolve the hatred with Lord Xu?"


    "Hatred with Xu Ziyan? Lord, didn''t Xu Ziyan help us get rid of shangzun? "


    Meng Shenji said faintly: "shangzun was just the person who took the lead in the encirclement and killing of Lord Xu. At the same time, there were seven sects and nine ancient tianzuns who participated in the encirclement and killing."


    All the monks in the hall were suddenly surprised, and they were worried.


    "Lord Lord Xu, since she didn''t really aim at us when she arrested Shang Zun, now she can''t deal with us any more? "


    Meng Shenji thought for a moment and said, "if Lord Xu doesn''t investigate, it''s his great righteousness. But if we don''t show anything, we are not sensible. "


    "Well What are we going to do? "


    "Well, I''m the only one to go to Wuthering mountains myself."


    "Lord At the beginning, after worshipping Fu Zhu, the tuzongzhu once proposed that he become the leader of the Terran alliance. After you go to Wuthering mountains, if Tuishui sends someone, what shall we say? "


    Meng Shenji shook his head gently and said, "when he was fighting with monk Zun, he really lost his mind. If such a person makes him the leader of the Terran alliance again, he will be irresponsible to the Terran. We can''t promise, and it''s providence. "


    "Providence?" The monks in the hall were stunned.


    "Not bad!" Meng Shenji nodded and said: "at the beginning, we formed an alliance with eight sects and took him as the leader. We all made the oath of heaven. But after he lost his mind at the beginning, we refused to listen to his orders, but we were not punished by heaven, which proves that the way of heaven also thinks that we are justifiable for breaking the oath. What we need to obey is a conscious leader, not a leader who is sometimes conscious and sometimes unconscious. "


    Luo Tianzong.


    "Lord, do you really want to go to Wuthering mountains?"


    Luo Bufan nodded and said, "the flower fairy can not go, and the earth and water can not, but the remaining seven patriarchs can not. If they do something wrong, they have to bear it."


    Tianxiangzong.


    "Lord, are we really not going to Wuthering mountains? Although we didn''t surround and kill Xu Ziyan at the beginning, Xu Ziyan caught shangzun after all, which is also a great kindness to tianxiangzong. We should go to thank him! "


    The flower fairy sighed, "I have announced that Tianxiang sect is the pursuit of the immortal master. It''s better to keep a distance from all forces before the immortal master is born. Immortal Lord, if we don''t do well in that kind of existence, we will be exterminated. "


    Canglan sect.


    "Lord, what do you say when you go to Wuthering mountains to find Ziyan?"


    Tu Yishui took a look at Yan FA and said, "I''m just going to ask her if she wants to be the leader of the human race. If she wants to be the leader, then she should be. If she doesn''t, I''ll do it. "


    Wuthering mountains.


    The four patriarchs of Danfu instrument array are sitting by the lake. There are no Taixu monks around them. At this time, all the Taixu monks are practicing in their own bamboo buildings. No one is going to take care of the four patriarchs. After all, the four patriarchs once besieged Xu Ziyan in their lower eyelids and didn''t blow them away, which is enough to save face.


    It was not only the monks of taixuzong who ignored them, but also Liu Huaping, Jin Ge, Hua guren and Xuan Daozi who were hiding in their own bamboo buildings. At this time, their hearts were also very tangled. On the one hand, they were their relatives, on the other hand, they were Xu Ziyan.


    The things that relatives do make them blush, and Xu Ziyan''s help to them is selfless and huge, which makes them have to take an evasive attitude. Since Liu Jinsong, Jin Wanwu, Hua Yu and Xuan Daozi came to the lake. These four people are hiding in the bamboo building.


    The four patriarchs also knew that they were hiding in the bamboo building, but they had no face to call the four young people out. When they suspected Xu Ziyan and killed Xu Ziyan, they still stood firmly by Xu Ziyan''s side. They were not as good as the younger generation in terms of knowledge. So the four of them also hoped that the four younger generation would not come out, so as to avoid their embarrassment.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2618

    At the same time, the four patriarchs were also secretly pleased. Since Xu Ziyan still left Liu Huaping, Jin Ge, Xuan Daozi and Hua guren here, he regarded them as friends, so he would not blame them too much, would he?


    As for Xiao Buli''s more than 1000 people, Xu Ziyan has agreed to join taixuzong. At this time, they are all practicing in their own bamboo buildings, and they take the initiative to take on the task of guarding and patrolling. Every day, they send several small teams to patrol around. In fact, they also know that they don''t need them to guard and patrol because of the cultivation of these people who are staying by the lake, but they have to make this gesture. It shows that they are grateful to Xu Ziyan and loyal to taixuzong.


    The reason why the four patriarchs are still here is not that Xu Ziyan does not see them, but that Xu Ziyan is not here. After Xu Ziyan broke through the second level of the holy level, Yanshan spirit took her overseas, and the two men started fighting overseas. Yanshan spirit is using this method to lay a solid foundation for Xu Ziyan''s second level of the holy level.


    Only when the foundation of the second level of holy level is consolidated, can Xu Ziyan continue to practice and break through. Otherwise, the foundation will not be stable and it will be difficult to make further breakthroughs. Therefore, the four patriarchs have to wait here. He suffered from the coldness of taixuzong every day.


    Suddenly, the four masters looked up into the air, and there was joy and complexity in their eyes


    All the friars in the bamboo buildings around opened their eyes and watched Xu Ziyan fall from the sky silently, especially Liu Huaping, Jin Ge, Hua guren and Xuan Daozi. They don''t want Xu Ziyan to forgive the four patriarchs, but at least don''t hurt their face. After all, the four patriarchs are their elders.


    Xu Ziyan came back one by one. Yan Shanhun said that he had some feelings and stayed overseas alone. Body shape slowly fell from the air, sapphire blue dress swept with the wind. Fluttering hair is a delicate face, slender figure gently fell on the grass, towards the four patriarchs. The smile on my face is just like yesterday.


    The four patriarchs were in a trance, as if they suddenly returned to the moment when they met Xu Ziyan for the first time


    "Little sister!" The four masters stood up and blurted out.


    "Old brother!"


    Xu Ziyan called softly. His voice was just like yesterday. The smile on his face made him feel sincere from his heart.


    This moment. At this moment, they feel that Xu Ziyan is their little sister, no matter what they do wrong. The little sister forgave them.


    If Xu Ziyan doesn''t treat them as his elder brother, how can he forgive them for the wrong things they have done? They were going to kill the little girl in front of them!


    When five people sat down again, there was more than ten minutes. The four patriarchs calmed down their emotions. It''s been a long time since they made such a gaffe. But Xu Ziyan''s "old brother" made them feel uneasy.


    Seeing the peace restored to the four patriarchs, Xu Ziyan asked in a soft voice, "elder brother, you came here today, but what''s the matter?"


    Liu Jinsong nodded. At this time, there was nothing to hide, so he said cleanly:


    "two things, the first thing is to ask my younger sister to apologize!"


    Xu Ziyan gently waved his hand and said, "elder brother, that matter is over. You are also bewildered by reverence. "


    "Thank you Liu Jinsong''s voice is a little bleak.


    "Thank you Gold endless, China feather and Xuan Tian Ao also open a way at the same time.


    "The second thing. I hope my younger sister can be the leader of the Terran alliance


    Words fall, four patriarchs all eyes converge on Xu Ziyan''s face. Xu Ziyan''s look didn''t change at all. The two things that the four patriarchs said didn''t come out of her expectation. As soon as she wanted to speak, she saw a monk flying close to the ground, falling from a distance, and then quickly walking towards Xu Ziyan.


    "To the master of Shenji, the master of Shenji has a dream of meeting Shenji."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed a trace of accident quickly. In the accident dream, Shenji didn''t fly directly, but was waiting for the announcement. Then I thought of the words Yanshan soul had thought about with her. My cultivation is still growing too fast, and I haven''t adapted to the change of my identity.


    Now I''m a saint level monk. Mengshenji, the peak of a God, is like a mole ant in my eyes. No wonder the four patriarchs were so excited when they called them elder brothers.


    However, Xu Ziyan still does not adapt to today''s status. He sighs in his heart. If Yan Shanhun knows his mentality at this time, he will say that he is petty.


    Forget it! Be mean, be mean! My future has endless years. If I can keep a share of this family for a long time, my heart will become less numb, which may not be a kind of happiness.


    Xu Ziyan stood up and said: "four old brothers, you sit here first, but I''ll meet the dream Lord!"


    The four patriarchs also stood up. Liu Jinsong said with a smile, "let''s go with my younger sister!"


    Isn''t that bullshit? They are all met by the saint friars. Are they sitting here? Can you sit still?Seeing mengshenji standing under a big tree from a distance, Xu Ziyan quickened his pace and said in a distance:


    "the master of dream is here, and it''s shining!"


    Mengshenji''s face was drawn out. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would come out, but Xu Ziyan didn''t know whether he was lucky or not? A turn in the heart, a glow? Does Xu Ziyan want to rebuild taixuzong? He immediately bowed himself and said:


    "if master Xu wants to rebuild Taixu sect, Shenji sect is willing to contribute to it!"


    The four patriarchs also jumped in their hearts, and immediately bowed themselves and said, "we are willing to contribute our strength."


    Xu Ziyan''s expression is a Leng, and then she can''t laugh or cry on her face. At this time, she suddenly realizes that her words are shining, which makes these people think that she is blackmailing them. But he said with a bitter smile:


    "Dear patriarchs, I haven''t rebuilt Taixu Zong''s mind yet. Let it go! Come on, let''s go to the lake for a chat. "


    Hearing this, the five patriarchs looked up at Xu Ziyan. Seeing that Xu Ziyan was sincere, they were more ashamed. Meng Shenji gave another salute and said:


    "if you have committed a crime in your dream, please punish master Xu!"


    "Let it go, too!"


    The heaviness in Meng Shenji''s heart suddenly relaxed. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s back, he could not help sighing:


    "is this the mind of a saint monk?"


    By the lake.


    There are nine chairs around a big table, including Xu Ziyan, Tu Yishui, Tian Zun of life, Meng Shenji, Liu Jinsong, Jin Wanwu, Hua Yu, Xuan Tianao, Luo Bufan and Huang Baiji.


    Shortly after mengshenji came, tuyishui, Luo Bufan and Huang Baiji arrived one after another, and the life God also represented the nine ancient gods, all of which came according to the etiquette. At this time, there are all kinds of fairy fruit and wine on the table. These people are drinking freely.


    "Ziyan, now the catastrophe is coming, and our human race is bound to unite. Now you are the Lord in the south, and the nine clans in the East and the Shangyuan League in the north are willing to serve you as the leader. "


    Tu Yishui straightens himself up and looks at Xu Ziyan. The atmosphere around him is a su. Everyone''s eyes are focused on Xu Ziyan''s face.


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a faint smile, the sun fell on her face, reflecting a white light.


    "Dear lords, I have no intention to be the leader of the alliance. The catastrophe of the world depends on you. I just want to live in seclusion on the Bank of the big handprint lake and no longer be disturbed by common affairs."


    "Lord Xu!" The eyes of the God of life revealed his hope and said: "in fact, the puppets in the so-called immortal Lord''s Palace are a catastrophe for us, but they are only a small matter for you and the evil Lord. Can you ask the evil Lord to do it? "


    All the monks'' eyes were bright, but Xu Ziyan shook his head faintly and said, "this kind of catastrophe, mountain soul, he won''t do it."


    The eyes of the friars were dark, and Meng Shenji arched his hand and said, "please let the LORD be born!"


    Xu Ziyan still gently shook his head and said: "I will not be born. That''s all. You need to worry about the catastrophe. "


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Xu Ziyan''s face. Seeing Xu Ziyan, it didn''t seem to be fake. There was a bit of panic on each face. It was nearly 10000 puppets of heaven. You look at me, I look at you, and finally they all frown deeply.


    Tu Yishui took his wine cup and drank it down, saying, "since Ziyan is not willing to be born, then I will be the leader of the alliance. Do you have any opinions?"


    The faces of all changed, and no one spoke. At the beginning, tuyishui lost his mind and went crazy. Everyone here can see clearly. If such a person becomes the leader of the Terran alliance, if he suddenly goes crazy, does the Terran have a future?


    "Why?" Tu Yishui frowned: "Ziyan doesn''t want to be the leader of the alliance, so my cultivation is the highest. Shouldn''t I be the leader of the alliance?"


    "Alas..." Meng Shenji took a look at Xu Ziyan and saw that Xu Ziyan had always been an outsider. At last, he had to sigh:


    "master Tu, it is reasonable to say that you should be the leader of the alliance according to your current cultivation, but..."


    "But what?" Tu Yishui looks at Meng Shenji.


    "But you have a crisis of losing your mind and going crazy at any time. Just imagine, if we are fighting with the puppets in the immortal palace, and then you suddenly go crazy... "


    "I..."


    It''s not that Tuishui didn''t know that he was crazy, but since then, he hasn''t done it again. Now I was mentioned by mengshenji, and I just felt that my anger was surging and furious.


    Each patriarch''s face was tight, and he looked warily at tuyishui. Xu Ziyan''s face also slightly changed, and he gently opened his lips and said:


    "tuzongzhu!"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2619

    Thank you very much to GB (588), JieXi (200), Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), mableip students (100), rest 123 students (100) reward!


    The three words "Tu Zong Zhu" contain Xu Ziyan''s sound and the sound of dragons and phoenixes. Tu Yishui only feels that he has a clear sense of God. He takes a long breath and looks at Xu Ziyan. His face is changeable. Just now he almost fell into madness. The first time I fell into madness, it was because I held the bone spur of the giant beast, but now I am about to fall into madness with a few words from mengshenji. Is my condition more and more serious?


    In my heart, I looked at Xu Ziyan: "Ziyan, I..."


    Xu Ziyan stood up and walked toward his bamboo building, and said softly, "follow me!"


    Tu Yishui immediately stood up, with a glimmer of hope in his eyes, and followed Xu Ziyan closely. The rest of the patriarchs looked at each other and were silent. Quietly waiting for Xu Ziyan and tuyishui to come out of the bamboo building. They all know that if Xu Ziyan can cure tuyishui, then tuyishui will be the best plan to become the leader of the Terran alliance. If Xu Ziyan can''t cure tuyishui


    All the friars frowned again. Now they are all the peak of Tianzun''s later period except for the earth and water. How can we deal with the catastrophe?


    All of a sudden, they were all at a loss


    Inside the bamboo building, Xu Ziyan and Tu Yishui sit opposite each other. Two people each stretched out a hand to offset, a quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan took back his hand, frowned and thought. Suddenly, her face changed. She was familiar with Yuanli in the water body of tuyi, but at first she couldn''t find out why she was so familiar.


    In fact, the element force of soil depending on water contains a kind of chaotic force, which is very rare. She didn''t think about it for a moment. And this kind of chaotic force is a very impure chaotic force, which is very mottled. There is a kind of tyrannical energy in it.


    Xu Ziyan thought of the beast he had mentioned. Later, the spirit of Yanshan named it chaos beast.


    "This should be the energy of chaos beast? It''s a pity that Shanhun is not here at this time, otherwise he will recognize it. It''s just How can Tu Shibo absorb this tyrannical energy? This kind of energy will make him explode and die


    "Lord of the earth!" Xu Ziyan asked: "can you tell us how you became a saint?"


    Tuyishui''s face was hesitant, which was his biggest secret, he didn''t want to say. Xu Ziyan took a deep breath, and a trace of panic appeared in his heart. Did the chaotic beast invade the fairyland at this time?


    "Earth Lord, did you absorb energy from chaos beast?"


    "Chaotic beast?" There was a little loss in the look of tuyishui.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. Doesn''t he know chaos? According to the memory described to her by the soul of Yanshan, Xu Ziyan stretched out her fingers, and Yuan Li came out through her body. She began to paddle in the air, and soon drew the shape of a chaotic beast?


    "Is that it?"


    Tu Yishui looks at the chaotic beast in the air, and shakes his head blankly. Xu Ziyan waved away the chaotic beast and began to draw again.


    "Is that it?"


    "Is that it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Is that it?"


    When Xu Ziyan drew the 18th pattern, the look of tuyishui changed greatly. Xu Ziyan''s heart was also shocked. Did the chaotic beast really begin to invade the fairyland?


    Tuyishui took a dry swallow. He nodded difficultly.


    Xu Ziyan''s face changed greatly: "earth Lord, where do you see this chaotic beast?"


    "This This is called chaos beast? " Tu Yishui is looking at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan said solemnly, "tell me!"


    Soil according to water saw Xu Ziyan face serious, heart is also a jump. He hesitated. In the end, I told you the whole story.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan breathed a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, it wasn''t the invasion of chaos beast, but canglan Zong didn''t know when to seal it. I''m afraid that this chaotic beast was not sealed by canglan sect, but existed before the establishment of canglan sect. It was only discovered by canglan sect.


    But so much Ziyan also has a headache. How can we control tuyishui from falling into madness? Look at the appearance of the soil according to water has been toward the crazy into the trend.


    "Purple smoke I... " Soil according to water see Xu Ziyan tight frown, a heart also hung up.


    "Alas..." Xu Ziyan sighed: "master Tu, you are really not suitable to be the leader of the alliance, and don''t take part in resisting the catastrophe. Go back and pass on the throne of the patriarch, and then come here to practice by my side. "


    The look of tuyishui changed. Ponder half ring way: "purple smoke, can you tell me the truth?"


    Xu Ziyan also pondered for a while and said, "there are some things you should know. Come on, let''s go out and talkOn the Bank of the big handprint lake, Liu Jinsong and others suddenly jump in their hearts and look at the direction of the bamboo building. They see Xu Ziyan and tuyishui come out from inside. Xu Ziyan''s face is dignified, while tuyishui''s face is confused.


    "Lords After sitting down, Xu Ziyan said in a voice: "there is one thing I want to tell each patriarch, but it needs to be kept secret, otherwise it will cause the panic of fairyland..."


    Half an hour later, the lake was quiet. The breeze blows across the lake, creating ripples. At the same time, the heart of each patriarch is turbulent.


    "This is Really? " Mengshenji''s voice trembled.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently: "canglan sect has such a chaotic beast. The earth Lord is to extract the energy from its body and become a saint."


    The eyes of all the friars were bright, and they all looked at tuyishui. One by one, can we also become saints in this way?


    Tu Yishui is still in a daze. He is shocked by Xu Ziyan''s story. Feeling the eyes of all the people, I woke up from the shock. Seeing the bright eyes of all the people, I couldn''t help but smile bitterly and say, "fellow Taoists, I don''t think about this road."


    The monks continued to look at tuyishui. I hope he can give an explanation. The more bitter and astringent Tu Yishui''s face is.


    "Dear Taoist friends, first of all, there is only one chaotic beast in canglan sect. Now he''s dead. That is to say, the source of improving strength is gone. Maybe you live in the family, but listen to me for the second point.


    The second point is how to absorb and refine the tyrannical energy in this chaotic beast! "


    The eyes of all the friars were bright. I can''t help jumping in my heart. Only the bitterness of Xu Ziyan''s and Tu Yishui''s faces grew stronger.


    "The energy in this chaotic beast is very violent. As long as it absorbs a little bit of energy, the monk will explode and die. Even if it''s us, the great friars of heaven. "


    The friars'' faces were full of disbelief. If so, how can you still live here?


    "I also found a way to absorb this energy by accident. Do you remember the spirit of danyao? "


    All the monks nodded, and then tuyishui explained in detail how to practice.


    And then


    It was quiet all around, and everyone''s face was bitter.


    At this time, where are these people''s spirits! It has been used up for a long time, if there is still one person with it. That''s Xu Ziyan.


    She has!


    And there are many! At the beginning, 80% of the Dan demon Qi in the immortal master''s palace was obtained by Xu Ziyan, and these Dan demon Qi were useless to Xu Ziyan, but they were given some to Lang Yue. However, there were only a few people. Compared with the nine patriarchs and the disciples of the nine ancient heaven, that was a drop in the bucket. So Xu Ziyan at this time has a lot of Dan demon gas.


    These people have no chaos beast and no spirit of Dan demon. What''s the use of knowing how to become a saint?


    "And..." The bitterness of Tu Yishui''s face became more and more intense: "this way is to go astray!"


    "Wrong way?"


    "Not bad!" Tu Yishui nodded bitterly and said, "now I find that I can''t control the violent energy trend in his body. Maybe I will lose my mind and go crazy at any time."


    The monks were stunned. This reminds me of Tu Yi Shui''s loss of consciousness and madness. One by one, he looks very ugly.


    "Alas..." Tu Yishui sighed: "it seems that I am not suitable to be the leader of the alliance. When I go back, I will immediately pass on the throne of suzerain to others. Then shut up. "


    "Tuzongzhu..."


    "Master Xu, don''t persuade me. I''ll stay in the clan."


    Xu Ziyan thought a little, and it''s not good to force Tu Yishui to stay beside him, so he only nodded gently. Then Xu Ziyan and Tu Yishui stopped talking. At this time, there is no business for them, and the alliance leader will be among the rest of them.


    Mengshenji pondered for a while, and finally looked up at Xu Ziyan and asked in a voice:


    "master Xu, can you tell us why you and the evil Lord do not want to be born?"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan no longer concealed: "now that you have known about chaos beast. Naturally, they will not hide it any more. I''m afraid the dream Lord also thought of it. The mountain soul has a feeling. Chaos beast is the real catastrophe, and this catastrophe seems not far away. But Shanhun thinks that the monks in the fairyland are too weak now... "


    That''s all. Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at the God of life, who nodded and said: "yes, today''s monks in the fairyland are much worse than those in ancient times."


    Each patriarch''s face turned red, and then he heard Xu Ziyan continue to say: "and the havoc in the immortal Lord''s palace is an experience for the monks in the immortal world. No matter what method you think, you have to rely on yourself to get through the havoc. Saint level friars will not fight. Only after such a big wave, the rest of the friars can resist the chaos beast. It''s an opportunity to hone yourself. "Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2620

    Thank you very much to Xiaolong I Piaopiao (588), Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), mableip students (200) reward!


    The crowd was silent, and felt the pressure they had never had before. It was as if they were pressed on a mountain. In the end, Liu Jinsong took the lead in saying:


    "I suggest Lord Meng to be the leader of the alliance!"


    The other patriarchs in the east only thought a little, then all nodded, and then looked at the life God, who represented the nine ancient god. Life Tianzun pondered for a while and said: "as long as the dream master can persuade Tianxiang master to join us, we Shangyuan League agree you to be the leader."


    Meng Shenji nodded, then looked up at Xu Zi flue: "Lord Xu, South..."


    "I''ll let them know!" Xu Ziyan said softly.


    "Thank you, Lord Xu." Meng Shenji hesitated for a moment and said, "if things get serious, please ask Lord Xu..."


    Xu Ziyan sighed softly: "I hope not at that time! This disaster is better than the future disaster. "


    "I see!" Mengshenji''s eyes became firm, and he stood up and said, "time doesn''t wait for us. We''ll leave now!"


    Although there was no fighting in Shangyuan, the atmosphere became tense. Tianxiangzong could not have been born. Otherwise, mengshenji will lead the monks to destroy tianxiangzong. If tianxiangzong doesn''t join, Shangyuan League won''t allow him to be the leader of the alliance. If Shangyuan League doesn''t join, what do other monks think?


    The Terran will soon fall apart. In this way, facing nearly 10000 Tianzun puppets, it is very difficult for the Terran to survive the catastrophe. The Terran is going to destroy the Terran. At this time, where can the dream God take care of the threat of the immortal Lord?


    Flower Fairies know that, too. So I simply agreed to take mengshenji as the leader of the alliance. In this way, the nine ancient gods also led the alliance to join the alliance. In the south, Xu Ziyan spoke, and they all joined in smoothly. After tuyishui went back, he passed the throne of suzerain to yanfasui. And then shut up.


    Hundreds of millions of monks came to the immortal Lord''s palace again and began to walk towards the depths of the immortal Lord''s palace. After more than three months. Hundreds of millions of friars finally came to the natural array.


    Under the command of Meng Shenji, the friars set up a big array of four beasts composed of xiaozongmen, southern friars and scattered immortals in the fairyland on the first floor. On the second floor, the nine great ancient gods and ten million northern monks of the Shangyuan League set up an immortal killing array. On the third floor, I set up an immortal killing array with 20 million monks, which was led by the nine major sects and the medium sects.


    The eyes of the world are all gathered in the immortal Lord''s palace. Outside the immortal Lord''s palace, there are hundreds of millions of people''s friars. These friars are relatively low in accomplishments and have not been selected to enter the immortal Lord''s palace to resist nearly ten thousand puppets. This time, the alliance led by Meng Shenji didn''t choose to be cannon fodder for low accomplishments. Instead, they made every effort to stand on the front line of the catastrophe.


    It is precisely because of this that the human race is particularly United. These hundreds of millions of friars came here on their own initiative. If the monks who enter the immortal Lord''s palace fail completely, they will form the second line of defense of the Terran here.


    Although the demons did not send monks to resist the catastrophe, they also sent spies to pay attention here, and so did the demons who are now unified by Liao Bufan.


    The demons and Demons also know that if the human race can''t resist the catastrophe and let those celestial puppets finally rush out of the immortal Lord''s palace, then the resulting catastrophe is definitely not limited to the human race, and those puppets are also likely to rush into the territory of the demons and demons. That''s also a disaster for their demons and demons.


    But. They are all selfish. On the one hand, they think that this catastrophe comes from the immortal Lord''s palace, which belongs to the havoc left by the immortal Lord of the human race, so it should be resolved by the human race as the main force. On the other hand, even in the end, the Terrans can''t resolve it. They demons and demons come out again, not only to let the Terran appreciate, but also to weaken the strength of the Terran.


    So they just pay attention, but they don''t participate.


    Xu Ziyan wanted to close the door several times and hit a higher level of the holy level, but he couldn''t calm down. He was always thinking about the Xianzhu palace. She didn''t know whether the Terran could survive the catastrophe in the end. She was very clear about the strength of those celestial puppets, but she was very clear about the four beasts array. There is also an expectation for the immortal trapping array and the immortal killing array.


    Xu Ziyan sat on the Bank of the big fingerprint lake, staring at the water. She knew she shouldn''t be involved in this catastrophe. It''s a rare experience for a monk in fairyland, but I can''t put it down in my heart.


    There was a sound of footwork. Xu Ziyan doesn''t have to look back or feel it. He knows it''s Bruce Lee because of a burst of dragon spirit.


    "Master..."


    "Bruce Lee, you have come out of my space. You can call me sister later."


    "Sister!"


    "Besides, I''m not allowed to tell anyone about my inner space!"


    "Yes


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Sister, I have told you before that I have built a Dragon Island overseas."


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look when I have time!" Xu Ziyan has a smile at the corner of his mouth, which is good news for Xu Ziyan.Bruce Lee''s face is also a happy way: "sister, do you think I will stay with you now, or return to Dragon Island?"


    Xu Ziyan thought a little and said, "all the dragons have been found?"


    Bruce Lee immediately shook his head and said, "no!"


    "Then you''d better not stay with me, go on looking for the dragon clan, and then take them back to Longdao. Now the eyes of the three monks are all focused on the immortal Lord''s palace. It''s a good time for you to look for the dragon. "


    "Yes, sister!" Little dragon hesitated for a moment and said, "how can I tell those dragons about your identity?"


    Xu Ziyan slightly tilted his head to think for a while and said, "just tell us I''m your benefactor."


    "Yes


    "You go!"


    Night.


    The sky is full of stars. There is a bonfire behind Xu Ziyan. Lang Yue and others are trying to get drunk with Bruce Lee to say goodbye. Xu Ziyan is holding a delicate wine gourd in his hand. He is sitting on the Bank of the big handprint lake, thinking deeply.


    After a while, Jian Wuxu took a big wine gourd and sat beside Xu Ziyan. He took a big drink with Xu Ziyan in a daze.


    "Master..."


    "Ziyan, I want to go to Xianzhu palace."


    "Master, you..."


    Jian Wuxu took another sip of wine and looked at a bamboo building in the distance. Xu Ziyan''s eyes also looked in the past, it is by thousands of miles closed place, heart suddenly. But I didn''t know what I should say at this time, so I heard Jian Wuxu say:


    "I''m different from Cheng Wanli. Taking Wanli to stay here is a bridge between heaven and earth, breaking through the saint level. It''s impossible for me to break through the saint level. I''d better go to the immortal Lord''s palace to temper myself. And I''m not a saint monk. To tell you the truth, even if I go to the immortal Lord''s palace, I don''t know how much I can help. "


    Xu Ziyan was silent, and at this time, a sound of footwork came from behind. See Langyue and others are carrying a wine gourd, blush came over.


    "Ziyan, we want to go to Xianzhu palace." Lang Yue said directly.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is hard to decide at this time. She knows that it''s very dangerous in Xianzhu palace, but she also knows that it''s a rare opportunity for Lang Yue and others. She glances at a person and sees that every pair of eyes reveals a firm look. I can''t help sighing in my heart, knowing that if I refuse them, it will make a knot in their heart and become a barrier in their future cultivation. Finally, he nodded and said:


    "tomorrow, let''s have fun today, and tomorrow I''ll prepare something for you."


    "Good!" The faces of all the people were excited.


    Xianzhu palace.


    Four great beasts array. The immortal trapping array and the immortal killing array are practicing repeatedly, not only for each big array, but also for each other.


    It''s impossible for mengshenji to make all the 80 million monks in the four immortal beasts array die, and then let them fall into the immortal array, and then let all the people fall into the immortal array die, and then let them fall into the killing immortal array.


    This is not sharpening, but destroying the foundation of the human race. These people are all the elite of the Terran elite. If these people die here, even if the Terran does not die in the end. It will also become the least powerful race among the three races. Maybe it will become the slave of the demon master and the demon clan.


    What mengshenji wants to do is to be the first big array. When the friars in the four sacred beasts array consumed almost the same amount of energy, they pulled down the four sacred beasts array. Let''s change it to the immortal trap. When the friars in the immortal array are almost exhausted, they kill the immortal array and go up again. So repeatedly, with the smallest loss for the biggest victory.


    In this way, the cooperation of the three formations should be tacit. When the two sides rotate, they should not only maintain the power of the formation, but also make the rotation smooth.


    The sound of natural array rumbles from inside every day, and it gets louder and louder. The whole natural array is wobbling, and the trend of wobbling is more and more fierce.


    On the other fairy mountain connected by a bridge, the three great formations are still practicing nervously. Every monk''s face is solemn. The three great formations are becoming more and more perfect. Even those rebellious and unruly sanxiu are well organized at this time.


    Outside the immortal Lord''s palace.


    The sky was rippling, and sword Wuxu led more than 1000 monks to appear outside the immortal Lord''s palace. In addition to Lang Yue and others, there are more than one thousand monks in Xiao Buli.


    "It''s a monk of taixuzong!" The friars around were making a low noise.


    "Did Lord Xu come?"


    "No! The leader seems to be the master of sword Wuxu. It is said that he has become a saint


    "Taixuzong did it. That''s great! We can get through this catastrophe. "


    "It''s hard to say! The sword without emptiness is just becoming a saint. It may not play a big role. "


    "I''m not talking about master jianwuxu, but taixuzong. You think, if the monks of taixuzong are in danger, can Lord Xu still sit in Wuthering mountains? As long as Lord Xu does it, everything will be OK. "


    "Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    All the friars were excited.


    "GoSword without empty drink a, led more than 1000 friars rushed into the immortal Lord palace, and then jump away, gradually disappeared. The demon and demon spies immediately sent the news back to the demon and demon territory.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2621

    *


    "master Xuanzong, what''s the matter?" The dream God Machine coagulates a voice to ask a way.


    Xuantian''ao looked at the natural array in front of him and said, "prepare. In seven days, this array will be broken."


    Once Xuan Tianao said this, the atmosphere in the whole fairy mountain was tight. Meng Shenji also breathed out a long breath and cried out:


    "rest and prepare for battle!"


    Without any noise, all the friars were moving quickly. The four gods and beasts array is on the first floor, wrapping the entrance of the immortal bridge. As soon as the puppet of heaven rushes out of the immortal bridge, it will enter the four gods and beasts array.


    Then the 80 million monks sat down on the ground, took the elixir one by one, and began to adjust their breath. In the next seven days, they will not be practicing the big formation. What they need to do is to adjust their state to the peak.


    Behind them, the monks in the Xianxian formation and the xiansha formation also sat on the ground, took the elixir and entered into a state of adjustment.


    The fifth day.


    With a bang, a crack appeared in the whole natural array, which immediately cracked like a spider web, and then collapsed.


    The catastrophe came two days ahead of time


    Eighty million people immediately jumped up, and the four beasts array immediately opened. The monks in the trapped immortal array and killing immortal array behind them were still standing still. They didn''t even open their eyes. They were still there.


    The nine great masters and the nine ancient gods opened their eyes and looked nervously at the first battlefield, the four great beasts array.


    "Boom..."


    Nearly ten thousand Tianzun came from the Xianqiao like a torrent, and rushed into the four beasts array like a river into the sea.


    "Boom..."


    The four beasts array attacked. Although the Terran friars had heard about the power of these puppets from Meng Shenji and others, they were very cautious, but they didn''t take them seriously in their subconscious mind.


    There are only ten thousand gods!


    How many people are there in this big array of four gods and beasts?


    80 million! Eight thousand people against a puppet. Even if everyone spat, they drowned. And these ten thousand puppets are not all the peak of Tianzun''s later period!


    Therefore, every friar in the four beasts array is full of confidence. In their hearts, they think that they can''t use the later immortal trapping array and immortal killing array. As long as their four god beast array can kill all the puppets.


    But


    When they confidently launched the first round of attack, they were shocked. These puppets are indeed gods in terms of attack power. But in terms of defense, it''s absolutely terrifying. In this round of attack, none of the Tianzun puppets were killed, but only a few of them were injured. Although the Tianzun puppets were very heavy, they continued to attack the four beasts array as if they didn''t know the pain.


    The nine patriarchs and the nine ancient gods of the four sacred beasts array, who have been paying close attention to all along, have changed their faces. When they first met these gods puppets, they didn''t fight with them at all. When they first met, they ran away with Xu Ziyan. Only Xu Ziyan, in order to save them, had several fights with these Tianzun puppets. At that time, they were all running for their lives. They didn''t have a close look at the power of these Tianzun puppets.


    Now, these people''s faces have become very ugly. Not to mention the Tianzun''s attack power, the puppets'' fighting ability is very strong. Even the worst puppets have the Tianzun''s peak defense power in the later period, and the more than 100 Tianzun''s peak puppets have the saint level defense power.


    What bothers them most is that these puppets have no sense of pain or fear at all. All they have is a sense of killing. They keep pounding and killing.


    It''s just a moment. The two sides entered a state of tragedy, without transition or trial. These puppets will not transition, will not test, like a fierce beast.


    "Hoo..."


    Mengshenji breathes a long breath. Fortunately, these Tianzun puppets don''t know how to cooperate. If these Tianzun puppets can also arrange the battle, it will be a big trouble.


    Three days and three nights.


    After fighting for three days and three nights, the four great beasts array gave millions of lives. The monk''s strength was almost exhausted, but he only killed more than 100 puppets. These puppets have to smash them completely. They''re really dead, or they''ll keep attacking.


    Mengshenji''s face is gloomy and gives out the order. The trapped immortal array began to take over the four beasts array. After three days and three nights of fighting, the Terran lost less than 500000 monks, but killed about 150 puppets. Then the killing immortal array replaced the trapping immortal array.


    The three formations are constantly changing, and both sides are falling.


    One month passed quickly in the fierce fighting. The Terran friars had already fallen to nearly ten million friars, while the puppets of Tianzun had only died for less than 2000 years. The most important thing is that none of the more than 100 puppets of Tianzun had fallen.


    At this time, it was the turn of the four great beasts array to kill Tianzun puppets. At this time, the nine great masters and the nine great ancient gods had finished breathing, and they were looking at the four great beasts array with a gloomy face.The more than 100 puppets at the peak of the later period of Tianzun are too strong. Each of them has Saint level defensive power, and the pressure on the big formation is too great. If the big formation of the four gods and beasts is only besieging one such puppet, it may have killed it long ago. But in the face of more than 100 puppets, and there are thousands of puppets with weaker strength, which makes the operation of the whole big formation a little sluggish.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of leaping came from behind. Meng Shenji and other celestial beings suddenly looked back and saw that Jian Wuxu was leading more than a thousand monks to leap forward. They were very happy. But with a glance, they didn''t see Xu Ziyan. After that, their faces darkened again.


    "Brother Wuxu!" The speech method sees the sword to have no empty immediately high voice shout a way.


    The sword Wuxu waved his hand, and Lang Yue and others stopped. The sword Wuxu''s figure fell to Yan fasui''s side. At this time, the trapped immortal array and the killing immortal array were in the adjustment stage, so Meng Shenji and others came over and said hello one after another.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Jianwuxu asked in a voice. Mengshenji told jianwuxu about the war situation for more than a month, and then said to jianwuxu:


    "Wuxu, what''s master Xu''s plan?"


    Jian Wuxu shook his head and said, "Ziyan just let us act according to the circumstances."


    Meng Shenji and others looked disappointed. Jian Wuxu''s eyes swept over the three formations and said in a voice:


    "we don''t understand the trapped immortal formation. Although I know something about the killing immortal formation, most of the monks I brought with me don''t understand it. After you''ve practiced, we''ve suddenly joined. Maybe it will affect the formation. "


    The nine patriarchs and the nine ancient gods all nodded one after another.


    "But, compared with you, you still remember that when we surrounded and killed Jinjia, the secret sect suddenly appeared and set up a real four god beast array?"


    Xuantian''ao''s eyes lit up. If he could set up the big array of four gods and beasts that surrounded and killed the golden general, the power of the big array of four gods and beasts would definitely become the most powerful of the three.


    "No false friends, is it..."


    Jian Wuxu nodded and said, "yes, the master of the secret sect has been to Wuthering mountains and passed this array to Taixu sect. I will arrange some friars to enter into the four beasts array! "


    "Great!" Meng Shenji was also very excited. At the beginning, he saw the power of the real four beasts array: "please Wuxu Taoist friends to arrange monks to enter the four beasts array as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry!" Jian Wuxu took a look at the big formation of the four beasts fighting and said, "I took the rest of the monks and laid a small formation nearby. At that time, you can see if you can release a puppet. It''s better to be the puppet at the peak of the later period of the emperor. I will lead those monks to kill it."


    The eyes of mengshenji are bright.


    Yes!


    The sword has no emptiness, but it becomes a saint. It has a natural advantage here. If anyone else can kill a puppet in the later period of the emperor alone, it''s the sword without emptiness.


    "Good! Everything is based on no false friends


    "I''ll arrange it now!"


    The sword soared up and fell beside Lang Yue and others. He called the 28 people who had entered the four beasts array to his side and said:


    "have you heard what I just said?"


    Lang Yue and others all nodded, and the sword said: "what are you waiting for? Go


    "Yes


    Twenty eight figures soared up and fell to the four beasts array. Looking at the twenty-eight figures, Jian Wuxu thought brightly:


    "at the beginning, I heard these smelly boys boast like me. This time, I want to see how powerful the real four beasts array is?"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Lang Yue, Hua gu Ren, Jin Ge, Xuan Daozi, SA Tianming, Ma Jingying and LAN bailing fall into the seven constellations of the Xuanwu array in turn. His hands made immortal seals.


    In the seven nights of Xuanwu, the room position lights up. All the monks in the Xuanwu array feel that the forces in their bodies are gathering towards the room position involuntarily, and a great power begins to generate in the room position.


    Hua gu Ren''s hands are encircled like emptiness. The Xuanwu seven night emptiness is lit up. The light of the room is flowing towards the emptiness. The emptiness is as deep as emptiness.


    Jinge hands traction, Xuanwu seven night cattle position will be room position, empty position of the light traction from the moment as if the birth of a world, all things began to breed.


    Xuandaozi''s body shape hovers in the wall position of Xuanwu Qisu, and his hands are like knives. He integrates the room position, virtual position and cattle position to create a way of vitality.


    SA Tianming stands on the dangerous position of Xuanwu Qisu, guides all the monks in the array to gather the flowing Yuan Li and go to the female position of Xuanwu Qisu where Ma Jingying is, divides Yin and Yang, and returns to the fighting position of Xuanwu Qisu where LAN bailing is.


    "Boom..."


    The whole Xuanwu formation was full of light. Tens of thousands of monks gradually disappeared and were covered by a huge Xuanwu virtual image. The virtual image gradually became like substance, and a huge Xuanwu was generated.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2622

    "Ang..."


    The sword has no empty look is a vibration: "as expected fierce!"


    "Ang..."


    Another roar, accompanied by Cang Wuyi, lianchengbi, Mo Shenji, Lingxiao, Xu Xingfan, wucaiyi and Xu Tiangang''s immortal seal, Canglong Qisu, Wei, Fang, Kang, Ji, Xin, Di and Jiao, the seven lights are integrated into a whole, showing a huge Canglong.


    "Li..."


    The third roar came from the sky. Xu Qinyang, Xu Tianlang, Xindao, lengqingzhen, song Wanzhong, Hailan and Lou Ruyun were connected. A ray of light spread around and enveloped all the friars in the rosefinch formation. A rosefinch appeared in the whole formation.


    "Roar..."


    The fourth roar, Yan Xingyun, Qian Bei Zui, Zhang WuJie, Leng Xiangning, Luo Yu, Li laziness and light moon dance, each person''s array is printed on the top of his head, zoomed in and connected to form a huge white tiger, looking up and roaring.


    The four immortals array began to release its real power. The monks in the trapped immortals array and the killing immortals array all had a bright eye. Jian Wuxu led Liu Huaping. More than 1000 friars, such as Liu Qingmeng and Xiao Buli, set up a small Zhou Tian sword array nearby. Jian Wuxu stood in the center of the small Zhou Tian sword array. Then the four immortals array released a puppet of the later peak of the God, and the small Zhou Tian sword array was finished Let go of an opening and wrap the puppet in.


    As soon as jianwuxu led the immortal sword in his hand, he killed the puppet, while xiaozhoutian sword array cooperated with jianwuxu to interfere with the puppet.


    The four immortal beasts array, the trapped immortal array and the killing immortal array still revolve. When jianwuxu leads the Xiaozhou Tianjian array to kill a puppet at the peak of Tianzun''s later period, he immediately stops the array for breathing, and then includes a puppet at the peak of Tianzun''s later period. With the sword without emptiness as the main force, the friars of the three formations all suffered casualties. However, there was no casualty in the xiaozhoutian sword formation.


    The constant fighting made these monks numb and impetuous. Another month later, the Terran friars lost nearly eight million. After sword Wuxu killed a puppet in the later period of Tianzun. Mengshenji found the sword Wuxu.


    "No false friends, it can''t go on like this!"


    The sword has no emptiness and is calm. Looking at the puppets trapped in the immortal array.


    "Our loss is too great. Even if we can wipe out these puppets, the elite of the Terran will lose more than half."


    Sword has no empty vomited out an air way: "dream Lord has what suggestion?"


    "We need demons and demons to fight. We cannot face this catastrophe alone. " "Now two months have passed, and none of the monks of the demons and demons have come here. That''s what they want to do to reduce the strength of our Terrans. "


    Jian Wuxu frowned and said, "but how can we let the demons and demons come? If we talk with them calmly about this matter, I''m afraid they will put forward many unreasonable demands. If we insist, we can''t separate our energy now. And there''s a demon lord in the demons. "


    "So we need Lord Xu''s help."


    "You mean Let Ziyan go with the demons. What about the demons


    "Yes Meng Shenji nodded and said, "now the leader of the demon clan is the original leader of the fourth hall. Liao Bufan has a friendship with master Xu. Master Xu should be able to convince the demon clan. And although the demon clan has a demon lord, Lord Xu also has a demon lord. In this respect, he has incomparable advantages over us. "


    Sword without empty pondered a way: "how do you want to do?"


    "Now you know the situation here. Our nine patriarchs and the nine ancient gods are all in charge of the battle. They can''t do without it. So, please go to Wuxu and ask Lord Xu for help. "


    "Good!" There is no reason to refuse. He told Liu Huaping and others to take a rest, and then he leaped out of the immortal Lord''s palace.


    Xu Ziyan has also been concerned about the havoc of the immortal Lord''s palace, and the lake is silent. Taking Wanli as the bridge between heaven and earth, he still hasn''t communicated for two months, which makes Xu Ziyan react that the bridge between heaven and earth is not simple.


    At the beginning, Xu Ziyan felt that although it was not easy, it was not very difficult. Now, seeing the process of traveling thousands of miles, we know that it is so difficult. The reason why she can communicate with heaven and earth so quickly is that the space in her body is a universe, and the power of Yuan Shen far exceeds her own cultivation. To break through all the way. That''s it. When it comes to the 13th bridge between heaven and earth. It took a lot of effort.


    Taking Wanli to close, Xu Ziyan has nothing to do. The soul of Yanshan is not around. She also couldn''t calm down because of the disaster, so she sat in daze by the lake every day.


    Xu Ziyan was very happy with the arrival of Jian Wuxu. After listening to Jian Wuxu''s story, Xu Ziyan said with a sad face:


    "I didn''t expect those puppets would be so powerful!"


    "Ziyan, you don''t know how terrible those puppets are. Their defensive power is too strong, especially the puppets of the late peak of the more than 100 heavenly gods, each of them has a saint level of strength, and as long as you don''t smash them, they still have combat power. When you killed a Jinjia zombie, you lost so many monks. Now the more than 100 puppets in the later period of Tianzun are equivalent to more than 100 Jinjia zombies. Meng Shenji said that when these puppets are eliminated, I''m afraid that most of the human friars will die. In fact, in my opinion, even if all the human friars in the immortal palace die, they may not be able to eliminate all these puppets. "Xu Ziyan''s eyes slightly coagulated and said: "we can''t say that. Now we don''t play our strength, and those puppets don''t play their strength. Because both sides are subject to the suppression of Xianzhu palace. You can''t release the immortal formula. Now you only see the defense strength of those puppets. If they leave the immortal Lord palace, maybe their attack power is also shocking.


    Therefore, today''s puppets don''t show their real strength, that is to say, the strength they show is far away from Jinjia God. The speculation of mengshenji is reasonable. "


    Sword has no empty meditation for a while, can''t help nodding. Xu Ziyan asked in a voice:


    "what do you think of mengshenji?"


    "He wants to invite you to the demons and demons, so that the demons and demons can participate in the battle of Xianzhu palace." The sword looks at Xu Ziyan expectantly.


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a moment and said, "I''m afraid both the demons and the demons are watching the Terrans weaken their strength. It''s very difficult to ask them to fight at this time."


    Jian Wuxu said with a bitter smile: "mengshenji also thought of the difficulties, so he wanted to invite you out of the mountain."


    Xu Ziyan also shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "it''s hard! Let''s take the demon clan for example. The original four tianzuns of the demon clan have all fallen, and now only Liao Bufan''s later peak. But now there are seven masters of the human race, nine of them in the Shangyuan League, and these are the sixteen. This is not even the master''s ontological Saint level, but also the master''s ontological Saint level. Master Cheng is fully entering the saint level, and I''m in the second level of the saint level.


    In this way, the demon clan naturally wants to weaken the strength of the Terran. Otherwise, in the past, where can they survive? If the Terran conquered the demon clan at that time, how would the demon clan survive? It''s really hard to get them to fight. "


    The sword has no empty look a Zheng, he really hasn''t calculated this kind of strength contrast, smell speech can''t help but is also a burst of wry smile.


    "And the demons. Although demons have demons, Terrans also have immortals. Even if the immortal Lord is not born yet, because of my relationship, there are also evil masters in the Terran side. In this way, the devil''s strength will be offset by the immortal or evil Lord. In this way, the demons are not as good as the demons, and they have only two gods left. "


    "Well What are we going to do? "


    Xu Ziyan rubbed his eyebrows and said, "we have to reach some agreements with demons and demons."


    "For example?"


    "For example, in a thousand or ten thousand years, our Terrans can''t invade the demons and demons. Give the demons and demons the chance to grow up. "


    "There''s nothing wrong with that!" The sword has no empty point a way: "originally we human race also have no plan to invade demon clan and demon clan."


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said: "this matter can''t be decided by me. I have no intention to be the leader of the Terran, and now the leader of the Terran is not me. Master, you tell mengshenji what I mean and let them discuss. At last, what conditions can they make? I''ll go to talk with the demons. "


    Jian Wuxu said with a bitter smile: "Ziyan, I still can''t fly in the immortal master''s palace with my current cultivation. Now I''ll go..."


    Xu Ziyan said with a helpless smile: "well, I''ll go there myself. Let''s go


    Xu Ziyan and Jian Wuxu disappeared by the Bank of the big fingerprint lake, and instantly appeared outside the immortal Lord''s palace. Xu Ziyan said softly:


    "master, I''ll go first!"


    "Well, leave me alone!" Sword without empty nod.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape entered the immortal Lord''s palace. Although her second level cultivation still could not tear the space, she was able to fly. Her body shape just disappeared in the vision of the monks. Behind him, the sword leaped with a thump.


    It took only one day for Xu Ziyan to come to the battlefield. When the monks saw Xu Ziyan coming, they were full of fighting spirit, and the dream machine flew out of the killing immortal array. After talking for a while, they were waiting for the four beasts array to come on stage, and the monks got together again to discuss.


    Xu Ziyan watched the battlefield silently. Sure enough, the casualties of the human race were not small, and the fighting ability of those puppets was shocking. However, at this time, she could feel that all the surviving monks had been reborn. Although it was only a short period of more than two months, every monk was full of fierce air, murderous air, revealing the fierce from the inside to the outside.


    double pink ticket, ask for votes, comrades awesome!!!!!!!!!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2623

    Popular recommendation:,,,,


    ... Mobile phone synchronous reading please visit


    thank you very much_ Students (200) reward!


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed the color of satisfaction. If he really can''t convince the demons and demons, it''s the loss of the demons and demons. Although the Terran has lost many elites, its real combat power may not be reduced. These monks have grown up through the ordeal of this catastrophe.


    If it is really like what Shanhun said, there will be a chaos beast like catastrophe. After this honing, the Terran will undoubtedly have an advantage in the future catastrophe. Demons and demons will decline further.


    The trapped immortal array retreated, and mengshenji went up with the killing immortal array. The killing immortal array retreated, and the four great beasts array pressed down. Then, the nine patriarchs and the nine ancient gods came to Xu Ziyan, and the monks began to discuss the terms of negotiation with the demons and demons.


    Half a day later.


    After Xu Ziyan left, the nine patriarchs and the nine ancient gods returned to the immortal array and began to exercise their power and breath.


    Two days later.


    It''s the turn of the immortal array of the nine ancient gods.


    All the friars knew that Xu Ziyan was going to the demons and demons. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the demons and demons would come to help, which made their spirits more excited and their hands more fierce.


    The puppets of heaven seem to be suppressed. Even some friars have a kind of psychology. Even if the friars of demons and Demons don''t come, they will be able to completely eliminate these puppets of heaven in a short time.


    Today, there are less than 6000 of the 10000 Tianzun puppets left, and there are only more than 70 of the more than 100 Tianzun puppets left. Victory is beckoning to the Terran, the dawn is ahead.


    Trapped in the immortal array.


    A puppet at the peak of the later period of the emperor of heaven suddenly pauses. A fairy sword splits him back. With a sword mark on his shoulder, you can see the bones and internal organs inside.


    But


    That pair of originally empty eyes suddenly appeared light, originally in the eyes or confused light, gradually become bright. It''s just the light with primitive brutality.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    His mouth suddenly uttered syllables that no one could understand, but it was this kind of syllables that made the remaining 6000 puppets seem to have heard the order, and their bodies moved rapidly in the immortal trap array, and even set up an aggressive battle array.


    Meng Shenji and others in the killing immortal array frowned instantly, and Liu Jinsong said solemnly:


    "that puppet seems to have a mind!"


    "He set up a battle." Luo Bufan said.


    "What kind of battle is this?" Mengshenji frowned tightly.


    "I don''t know!" The Lords shook their heads together.


    "There is a ferocity in this battle!"


    "The battle of the world! This is the battle of the world Seven feelings heaven Zun suddenly frightened roar a way.


    "Boom..."


    The world destroying battle array is heading for the immortal trapping battle array


    Fairyland.


    North.


    The border, a plain. This place is called the degenerate place by the Terrans, demons and demons. It is a place hated by the three nationalities. The living conditions are extremely bad. The friars of the three nationalities seldom visit here.


    In the long history of fairyland for hundreds of millions of years, the human race, the demon race and the demon race have interacted with each other for various reasons, resulting in a group of half demon, half demon, half human, half demon and half human races. These races are not demons, demons, or humans. What is called by the three ethnic groups. Spurned and disgusted by the Terrans, demons and demons, some of these races live in the demon world, some in the demon world, and some in the human world. But these races living in the territory of the three ethnic groups are almost all slaves of the three ethnic groups, and they don''t have the slightest control of their own life. Only a few strong people can have their own full strength, such as the half demon hermit. However, this situation is rare.


    For hundreds of millions of years, countless friars of this race have fled. The territory of the three races has no free space for them, so they fled all the way to the north, and finally to the far north border, the ice field.


    the inferiority of the race will become arrogant. They do not think they are lowly. Instead, they think they are the race that combines the essence of the three races. They are the most noble race in fairyland. They are more noble than the three races. They have given a name to their race.


    Brilliant family!


    It means that their race will one day become the most glorious race in the fairyland.


    Gradually, the Arctic ice sheet has become the holy land of the glorious people. For hundreds of millions of years, the fleeing glorious people have been converging towards the Arctic ice sheet, which is called by the glorious people:


    the glorious holy land!


    It is called the land of depravity by the three ethnic groups!


    From a distance, it is a boundless ice sheet, as if the sky and the earth are white. On this boundless ice sheet, there are countless powerful ice monsters. Two thirds of the time in a year is snowy. With continuous deepening, what appears in the field of vision is a huge square city, which is a huge square city formed by countless square cities.Moreover, there is a city in the city. There are nine stories in the city. The strangest thing is that it starts from the outermost story, one story higher than the other. In the center of the ninth floor, the square city has soared into the sky, which is the grand place for the glorious people.


    There are two black magic horns on one''s head, but the figure of a tiger body flies towards the glorious temple. The monks in the square city look up and look excited.


    "The devil''s horn is back!"


    "I don''t know if it''s true that the three ethnic groups are facing havoc?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The figure of Mojiao fell outside the gate of the ninth floor Square City, and then he no longer flew, but ran along the street towards the highest temple.


    Finally, his figure entered the temple.


    In the temple, there is a white robed old man sitting on a high white chair. The power of the later peak of the emperor is faintly distributed. On both sides of the hall, there are eight late great monks with different looks. This is the strongest power of the glorious family.


    One is the peak of the late Tianzun, and eight are the peak of the late Tianzun.


    After entering the temple, the Magic Horn saluted and said, "great Lord, the havoc of Xianzhu palace has come. The Terran has gathered hundreds of millions of elite friars to enter Xianzhu palace. At this time, the war situation is in a stalemate, and the Terran has suffered a great loss. However, the demons and demons have never been involved in the war. "


    The great sage sitting on the top frowned slightly and hesitated: "the demons and Demons didn''t fight. The Terrans and the puppets of heaven are stuck. This is not the best time for us to enter the territory of the three nationalities..."


    With a flash of light in his eyes, he saw the eager state on the faces of the eight saints on both sides of the lower part. Today, there are nine monks in the glorious family, who are called the great saint to the nine Saint respectively. He knew in his heart that the eight saints had long wanted to leave the endless ice sheet and yearn to live in the land of the three nationalities.


    He wanted to, and he didn''t want to live in the endless ice. But he knew that he was the only great monk in the glorious family, and there were many of them.


    "Dear brothers The great sage said in a voice: "I am the only one in our glorious family, the peak of Tianzun''s later period and the eight younger brothers of Tianzun''s later period. Moreover, the number of our people is very small. If we enter the land of the three ethnic groups at this time, I am afraid it will be very dangerous. "


    The great sage knows more about the difference between the later peak of Tianzun and the later peak of Tianzun because his cultivation has reached the peak of Tianzun''s later period. One is the peak of Tianzun''s later period, but a peak of Tianzun''s later period can absolutely suppress a later period of Tianzun.


    However, the eight saints did not reach that height and did not understand it. They think that even if they are only in the later period of the God, they can definitely compete with the peak of the later period of the God of the three nationalities. If you finally have an opportunity, how can you let it go? Maybe it''s the only chance they have.


    The second Lord immediately said, "brother, we have been in the Arctic ice field for a lifetime. You know, this is not a suitable place for cultivation. The concentration of vitality and cultivation resources are not as good as the territory of the three nationalities. Now that we have such an opportunity, we should get out of the ice and strive for a foothold for our family. "


    The three holy masters banged their fists in front of them and said, "the second brother is right. Elder brother, since the demons and demons did not take part in the war, we will not provoke them. They will fight out of the ice and occupy a territory in the North first."


    The great sage said, "we don''t have many people. The total number is only ten million, and the number of monks who can fight is only three million."


    "Big brother!" The four sages said: "there are countless compatriots in the fairyland. They are being bullied by the three ethnic groups. As long as we kill out of the limitless ice, there will be countless people coming to join us. At that time, our people will be more than ten million, hundreds of millions."


    The fifth Lord also hastened to say, "yes, elder brother. Those people in dire straits are waiting for us to save them. As long as we get out of the endless ice sheet, those people who are bullied by the three ethnic groups will have a direction and will soon gather under big brother''s banner. "


    "There is a Shangyuan League in the north now! Shangyuan League is a pile of rubbish gathered together, strength is not our opponent. That is to say, the ancient nine heavenly gods are supporting us. Now the ancient nine heavenly gods have been restrained by the havoc. At the same time, several experts of the Shangyuan League have been taken away by the nine heavenly gods. We can capture the Shangyuan League effortlessly, and then build the Shangyuan League into the holy land of our glorious family. "


    The sixth Lord said in a loud voice.


    The seventh Lord patted his thigh and said, "yes! yes! yes! Shangyuan League has gathered all the side doors in the north. It must have rich resources. As long as we occupy Shangyuan League, we don''t have to worry about the cultivation resources of the people. "


    The eighth Lord also said excitedly: "brother, in such a chaotic time, the demons and demons will not help the Terrans resist the catastrophe. But this time we go out of the ice and directly face the northern Terrans, the demons and demons will not help the Terrans. And the powerful friars of the Terran are all in the immortal Lord''s palace. This is the best chance. Let''s get out of here


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *r1152


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2624

    Thank you very much for your reward!


    "Brother, do it!" Nine holy trunk net benefit ground says.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the great sage finally showed his murderous look on his face and cheered coldly:


    "OK, we''ll kill him. After we are ready to get out of the endless ice, the first thing we need to do is to grab all the cultivation resources. It''s best to have a foothold in the north. If the momentum is not right, we will return to the endless ice sheet with the resources we have seized. "


    The eight great saints suddenly stood up from the injured chair and arched their hands to the great saints sitting on the top of the chair:


    "big brother is powerful!"


    With a big wave of his hand, the great Lord said, "go back and reorganize the friars of our department immediately, and set out in three days to kill out of the limitless ice field."


    The Demon Lord is still closed. With the ray of heaven that Yanshan Spirit gave him, his closing time continues to extend. Now the demon clan is dominated by two great friars, the Lord of thorns and the Lord of Mellon.


    The two great friars are in a good mood at this time. The most powerful Terran is in danger at this time. It is believed that through this catastrophe, the strength of the Terran will be greatly reduced, and the gap between the demon clan and the Terran will not be so dangerous.


    Tianzun Cifang and Tianzun Meilong obey the orders of the demon lord and distribute a lot of resources to the monks of the demon clan. At this time, the demon clan is in a tense cultivation.


    Because they don''t know that the Terran will be able to withstand the catastrophe in the end. If those celestial puppets break out of the immortal Lord''s palace, who knows if they will enter the territory of their demon clan?


    Among them, one of them didn''t practice. All day long, he explored all kinds of dangerous places and collected all kinds of natural resources and treasures.


    He is a long lost horse!


    This guy doesn''t know what''s going on. He is greedy for money. No matter how many treasures he has collected, he just wants to think of them as soon as he sees them. The eyes still shine.


    So he went to the secret land of the demons and went to steal the treasure house of the demons. He knew that the devil was closing. I don''t know what''s going on outside.


    But


    That''s the treasure house of the demons!


    So he was discovered by the assassin and Meron, and the two demons were furious. All the way to kill Ma Jiao. Naturally, Ma Jiao is not the opponent of the two demons, but he can''t stand the treasure Xu Ziyan gave him. A series of talismans smashed out for free, and finally let him escape. Then he felt that he was not safe now, so he ran back to Wuthering mountains.


    Back to the Wuthering mountains, I found that only Cheng Wanli was closed. After a few days, I couldn''t stay. He rushed into the immortal Lord''s palace.


    Demon kingdom.


    Liao Bufan''s four Tianzun''s later peak had unified the demon clan, but the four great friars didn''t have the slightest excitement on their faces. On the one hand, the fall of Fengzu makes them still unhappy, on the other hand, they are also very confused about the future. They know that the demon master will come back one day. What will they do at that time?


    "Big brother!" Tong Wuji said: "if the immortal master comes back, what shall we do?"


    Liao Bufan frowned deeply, and his face was tangled: "three good brothers, I am also entangled in this matter. They are the guardians of Fengzu. What a noble identity they are! How can you submit to the demon master? "


    "What about us?" Mao Wenlong asked anxiously.


    Liao Bufan sighed, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. But I know we have only two ways to go


    "Which two roads?" The three great friars all looked at Liao Bufan with bright eyes.


    Liao Bufan said with a gloomy face: "the first way is to submit to the demon master. Now the demon clan has no heaven. There is no doubt that the demon master will reuse us. "


    "Well The second way? " Obviously, the three great friars are not willing to submit to the demon master.


    Liao Bufan sighed. A gust of wind blowing, leaves flying, like his eyes as blurred.


    "The second way is for us to leave with the friars of the first four halls!"


    "Leave?"


    "Good! Leave


    "Where are we going?"


    Liao Bufan said with a bitter smile, "where else can I go? Go overseas, find a secret island and live in seclusion. "


    Mao Wenlong, Tong Wuji and Gu are gradually separated from each other. He is silent and his face changes constantly. Finally, Mao Wenlong said in a voice:


    "brother, we used to live in seclusion in Zhenyao City, but we had both fame and wealth. If we really went overseas, we would be able to go abroad. That''s lonely. "


    Liao Bufan said with a smile: "where was our previous life considered seclusion? It''s just hiding our identities. We know it''s hard to make that decision. Because we have no hope of breaking the saint level. Since it is certain that it can''t break through the saint level, it is necessary to practice in seclusion. In this case, we have to live in seclusion. No fame, no gain. But it''s a dilemma.


    But if we ever decide to stay with the demons. When the demon lord returns, we have no choice but to submit to him. "


    "What will the Demon Lord do to us?" Gu Jianli asked.Liao Bufan pondered for a while and said: "the demon master has become a saint, and has not reached the extreme of Saint level. He will focus on cultivation, and should not be in charge of the daily affairs of the demon clan, so the four of us should be the actual leaders of the demon clan."


    The four monks were silent again. About a quarter of an hour later, Gu gradually left and said, "brother, why don''t we stay?"


    Liao Bufan has no words, but looks at Mao Wenlong and Tong Wuji. Mao Wenlong and Tong Wuji look at each other, and finally they nod to Liao Bufan. Liao Bufan sighed:


    "then we will stay. We have no pursuit in cultivation, and we will enjoy the future."


    "Exactly so!" Mao Wenlong, Tong Wuji and Gu Jianli nod together and smile on their faces.


    "Brother, what do you think of this catastrophe?"


    "It''s going to do a lot of damage to the Terran!" Liao Bufan said lightly.


    "What do we do if the Terrans come for help?" Tong Wuji asked.


    "We can''t take part in the war. Now is the time to weaken the strength of the Terran. Now the strength of the Terran is terrible, far more than our demon clan. There needs to be a balance among the three ethnic groups, and it''s not a good thing which side is powerful. "


    "Newspaper!" A little demon entered the hall: "Lord Xu of Taixu sect came to visit the king."


    The look of the four friars changed, and they immediately understood why Xu Ziyan came here. But now Xu Ziyan''s strength and status. Can''t let them disappear, and Xu Ziyan didn''t come in directly, but let the small demon report. This has given them enough face if they don''t know what to do. Do you really think that the saint friars will not be angry?


    Liao Bufan''s four great friars were just stunned for a moment. Then they jumped up from their chairs and rushed to the hall.


    Flying outside the hall, Xu Ziyan stood with a negative hand, looking at the four of them with a smile. The four monks, with a whole look, arched their hands to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "meet Lord Xu!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, arched back, and entered the hall under the invitation of the four demons. Then Xu Ziyan said frankly:


    "Liao Daoyou, my only purpose this time is to hope that the demon clan can go to the immortal Lord''s palace and join hands with the Terran to resist the catastrophe."


    Liao Bufan''s face was in a dilemma. Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile: "Liao Daoyou, the demon clan must fight. Of course, you can put forward conditions."


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan took out a scroll to expand, this is the heaven oath volume, all written in the above oath. After the two parties sign, they will be bound by the law of heaven.


    Xianzhu palace.


    Tianzun puppet dashed out of the immortal trap array, and mengshenji''s face changed greatly. "On the killing immortal array, the four immortals and beasts array will be ready and the trapped immortal array will be adjusted. There is no empty Taoist friend. Please inform the friars outside and Lord Xu immediately."


    "Boom..."


    The trapped immortal array collapses on both sides, and the killing immortal array spreads, wrapping the celestial puppet in it again.


    "Sword silk like rain!" The dream is wonderful.


    It began to rain in the sky, it was a sword. The sword Qi, like the essence of the immortal sword, shot at the puppet tightly.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The world exterminating formation is in operation. It''s an instant. A circle of light floated from the puppets to form a piece.


    "Hum..."


    The whole world destruction array was shocked, and the power of world destruction came out. The puppets of heaven disappeared and the whole formation turned into a black phoenix. The breath of destruction spreads endlessly


    Behind the wings flashing, the whole space is shaking.


    "Li..."


    A Fengming!


    The brown flame spread endlessly


    "Boom boom..."


    The endless roar let the sword gas burst, but the black flame was also gradually extinguished under the continuous shooting of the sword silk like rain.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Innumerable sword filaments are shooting at the black phoenix like rain. The black Phoenix calls loudly, and its body grows suddenly again.


    "Hum..."


    The flame from the body burned again.


    "The sun shines!"


    For a moment, hundreds of millions of rays appeared in the killing immortal array, gathering towards the black phoenix in the center without any gap.


    "Li..."


    With a loud sound of the Phoenix, the black phoenix opens its mouth and yearns to spit out. In a moment, it spurts out countless black flames. The black flames turn into black phoenixes in an instant. They quickly enlarge in the air and collide with each other toward the ten thousand rays.


    "Sword silk becomes Pearl!"


    Mengshenji drinks in his mouth, and the killing immortal array rotates. The killing immortal array vibrates, and hundreds of millions of sword filaments suddenly appear. The sword filaments converge in two directions in an instant, condensing into two huge beads like the sun, circling and thinking of the black phoenix hanging.In the killing immortal array.


    Black phoenix wings keep flapping, each time flapping out endless flame, those flames turned into countless black phoenix, toward the two huge light ball fiercely impact away.


    "Boom boom..."


    There is a riot in the killing immortal array, the Phoenix is broken, and the light bead collapses. Just at this moment of chaos, mengshenji sends out the formula of killing immortal array.


    Seven realms to one!


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2625

    Congratulations on the book friend 140514215513111 becoming the best elder!


    The power of the seven feet converges in the body of mengshenji, and the killing immortal array generates the law of the road. At this moment, it converges on mengshenji''s sword, which is the way of killing.


    The magic sword in mengshenji''s hand seems to carry a huge and incomparable world, which makes him move very slowly.


    "Kill


    Mengshenji gave a big drink and finally chopped the sword out.


    "Boom..."


    A sword full of the destructive power of heaven and earth rushed to the black phoenix.


    "Boom..."


    This burst blow, the huge anti shock force made the whole killing immortal array shake up.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Countless friars with low accomplishments in the seven sects burst and died.


    "Poof..."


    The black phoenix collapsed, showing the puppets. Hundreds of puppet bodies disintegrated and turned into powder.


    "Samsara of the Seven Realms!"


    The killing immortal array is running again. Meng Shenji and others are working hard. A huge reincarnation disk appears on the heads of the puppets.


    "Hum..."


    Once again, the black phoenix is reborn


    The big four beasts array was running slowly, watching the killing immortal array nervously. At the same time, each monk swallowed the elixir and entered the breathing adjustment.


    Jian Wuxu immediately cheered to Liu Huaping: "Huaping, take Taixu sect friars to evacuate outside the immortal Lord''s palace, and form a battle with the friars outside. Seal the exit as much as possible, and inform the main gates to reinforce the immortal Lord''s palace immediately. I''ll go first. Go to inform Ziyan. "


    "Yes


    Liu Huaping, Liu Qingmeng, Xiao Buli and Sha Xiaofan, with more than 1000 taixuzong friars, run to the outside of the immortal Lord''s palace quickly, while the sword Wuxu leaps high and disappears in an instant.


    Xu Ziyan will Tiandao oath volume spread on the table, quietly looking at Liao Bufan four demons, she is waiting for Liao Bufan they put forward conditions. She can''t be the first to speak, otherwise she will lose the chance completely.


    Liao Bufan''s face was bitter, and he was absolutely unwilling to take part in the war. But now Xu Ziyan is sitting opposite him like this, looking at him faintly, and his power gives him a lot of pressure.


    Today, Xu Ziyan is a real saint level two, and this power of full holiness can''t be resisted by the later peak of Tianzun. No matter how old you are. Before the saint level, there were mole ants, just like Xu Ziyan, who swept the demons all the way, but after he met the devil, he was almost killed by the devil.


    At that time, Xu Ziyan was still a saint, and he was vulnerable to all the demons who were fully sainted. What''s more, Liao Bufan, the four heavenly gods who were not even sainted?


    Refuse Xu Ziyan?


    Liao Bufan''s eyelids jumped, although Xu Ziyan''s look was very light. But he has a cold feeling, he has no doubt if he refused Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan will attack them immediately.


    After entering the hall, Xu Ziyan immediately put out the vows of heaven, which is to tell them. Conditions can be raised, but you can''t refuse.


    In the heart then some tangles, this is the strength disparity.


    Fairyland!


    Take the strength as the respect, Xu Ziyan has this strength, can give the demon clan pressure. Liao Bufan sighed in his heart:


    "master Xu, you know that our demon clan is weak now..."


    Suddenly, a figure fell from the gate of the main hall. As soon as he fell, he cried out:


    "purple smoke!"


    Xu Ziyan was suddenly surprised. Looking back, he saw that the sword was empty, and his heart was raised. There must be something wrong with Xianzhu palace, otherwise jianwuxu can''t leave Xianzhu palace and come here.


    "Master, but something happened to the immortal Lord''s palace?"


    Jian Wuxu strode into the hall, only nodded with Liao Bufan''s four demons, then said to Xu Ziyan in a hurry:


    "Ziyan, a puppet of Tianzun''s later peak suddenly had a sense, and then he said that Tianzun''s puppets formed a battle array and broke through the array."


    Xu Ziyan''s expression is tight, the thing that she worries most still happened.


    "Only one?"


    "At present, only one puppet has a mind. But... " Jian Wuxu said with a bitter smile: "this situation is also terrible. If after these heavenly puppets rush out of the immortal Lord''s palace, the puppet with the supernatural mind will no longer restrain them and let them rush in all directions, the situation will be even worse.


    These puppets will kill everywhere without purpose and direction, and they are all the cultivation above heaven, and they can travel through space, which we can''t catch up with. It''s going to be a real catastrophe. "


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Ziyan put away the Tiandao oath roll, at this time there is no need to negotiate with the demon clan. Even if the demon clan is willing to participate, it''s too late for them to form a demon clan army and arrive at the immortal Lord''s palace.Outside the immortal Lord''s palace, hundreds of millions of friars heard the words left by Jian Wuxu in a hurry. A message was sent back to their respective clan door through the jade slips. Then the hundreds of millions of friars laid a big array at the entrance of the immortal Lord''s palace.


    Xu Ziyan and sword Wuxu appeared in the sky. Hundreds of millions of friars saw Xu Ziyan, and their spirits were not shaken. However, Xu Ziyan did not stop at all. His body disappeared at the entrance of the immortal Lord''s palace, and sword Wuxu also entered and leaped away.


    "Lord Xu is coming!"


    All the friars outside the immortal Lord''s palace exclaimed excitedly, with a tense look. One by one, they took out the message jade slips


    Xu Ziyan''s body is flying in the immortal''s palace.


    Half a day later.


    Xu Ziyan sees them on Liu''s screen, and Xu Ziyan flies over their heads. Liu Qingmeng looks up at Xu Ziyan''s vanishing figure and says: "here comes Ziyan, let''s go! Go outside and make a big battle. "


    "Bang Bang..."


    More than a thousand monks ran away to the immortal Lord''s palace.


    Another hour passed, and Xu Ziyan''s eyes were fixed. She saw a figure bombarding each puppet fiercely, and each puppet was violently smashed by that figure.


    "Boom..."


    A puppet at the peak of the late Tianzun and the man had a round fight, and the figure of the puppet had retreated more than ten steps. Then he roared and jumped up again.


    "Lord of the earth!" Xu Ziyan was surprised.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Thousands of Tianzun puppets fly by tuyishui. Behind Tianzun puppets are the Terran Tianzun. As for the renzun friars below Tianzun, they are far behind.


    These puppets finally broke out of the three formations. With their speed, could the monks below the emperor be able to catch up with them? They can''t catch up with them, because these puppets are more adapted to the gravity of the immortal Lord''s palace. I''m afraid that only after leaving the Xianzhu palace can Meng Shenji and others catch up with these puppets.


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath, and Taixu sword came out around his body. Thirteen bridges connecting heaven and earth, the power of the world gushes out, and the power of heaven and earth converges towards Xu Ziyan. Eleven kinds of attributes of Da Yuanman rush into Taixu sword, and merge with eleven sword spirits of time and space.


    Xu Ziyan was standing in the air, holding high Taixu sword and hunting in clothes. Thousands of Tianzun puppets rushed towards her


    "Hum..."


    A buzz of the beginning of the world. It''s as if a world is coming into being. The awn of Taixu sword plunges into the sky, and the cracks are winding around the awn of sword


    The earth turns its head according to the water.


    "Purple smoke!"


    Meng Shenji and others, who are in a hurry to catch up, suddenly stop and look happy.


    "Lord Xu!"


    The Terran friars who fell behind looked at the sword inserted into the sky. The breath of destruction was suffocating, and they could not help crying out: "what is that?"


    Outside the immortal Lord''s palace, you can clearly see the sword that goes straight into the sky. You can feel the power of the sword, and each one is silent. There was only one voice shouting in my heart:


    "what''s that?"


    The demon world.


    Mellon''s glass fell to the ground. Looking at the sword in the sky in the distance, he said in horror:


    "who is this?"


    Demon world.


    Liao Bufan muttered to himself: "Xu Ziyan has made a move!"


    Xianzhu palace.


    Xu Ziyan''s slender figure holds a huge sword. The awn of the huge sword thrusting into the sky forms a halo and diffuses in the sky.


    Thousands of Tianzun puppets bravely attacked Xu Ziyan. Only the puppet who had the intelligence flashed fear in his eyes and quickly dodged to one side.


    Xu Ziyan''s hand fell toward the bottom, and the halo covered the sky was like a world leaning towards the puppet, toppling and rolling down.


    "Boom..."


    The sound of the broken world, even the Fairy Island in the fairy palace have cracks, cracks like cobwebs spread everywhere, in the middle was cut out a natural moat.


    This sword directly turned hundreds of Tianzun puppets into powder, and hundreds of Tianzun puppets were destroyed.


    The celestial puppet with the supernatural power flew rapidly towards the outside of the immortal Lord''s palace, while shouting a few times. The hundreds of celestial puppets who were mutilated by Xu Ziyan rushed towards her, while the other celestial puppets flew quickly behind the celestial puppet with the supernatural power.


    "Boom..."


    Without hesitation, Xu Ziyan cut out his second sword, bombarded the hundreds of disabled Tianzun puppets who rushed to him into powder, and then pursued the escaped Tianzun puppets.


    "Boom boom..."


    Xu Ziyan pursued the puppets all the way and exerted the power of the world all the time. With one sword, he broke through all kinds of methods and constantly turned them into powder. Behind her, Tu Yishui, Meng Shenji and others see Xu Ziyan appear, one by one, their faces are happy, and they are desperately chasing Xu Ziyan."Drink..."


    There was a loud drink from the opposite side, and a sword cut to the God puppet who had the intelligence. The puppet of Tianzun drew back his shoulder, turned back his arm, and hit hard.


    "Boom..."


    Jian Wuxu''s body was blown away, and the puppet also rolled back and fell to the ground. He looked down at his right hand. His ring finger and little finger had been cut off by Jian Wuxu.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2626

    Thank you very much to Mu mi''er (588), Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), JieXi students (200) reward!


    Sword Wuxu''s figure fell to the ground.


    "Bang..."


    When his feet stamped the earth hard, his body rose to the sky. The immortal sword released a bright light and once again killed the puppet.


    "Ha ha..."


    The puppet screamed a few times, and hundreds of puppets around attacked Wuxu sword.


    "Boom..."


    The awn of the sword was smashed and scattered. His body was like a bullet, and blood was ejected from the air.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s sword fell behind, hundreds of puppets were cut into powder again, the earth cracked, the surrounding of Xianshan began to collapse, and countless boulders fell down.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The puppet continued to run forward, and Xu Ziyan kept blowing out swords.


    "Master, get out of the way!"


    Xu Ziyan cried out, sword without empty feet suddenly kick the earth, body toward the side ran out.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan once again cut down with a sword, swept over the heads of the puppets, circled, raised his sword, and stopped in front of them.


    "Ha ha..."


    The puppet screamed again, and the rest of the puppets moved quickly to form the great extermination formation. Xu Ziyan''s sword broke through all kinds of methods, and the puppets in the world exterminating array raised their steps and waved their fists at the same time, forming a terrible momentum.


    "Boom..."


    The extermination array collapsed, but this time Xu Ziyan just killed more than 100 puppets


    The edge of the Arctic ice sheet.


    A clear demarcation line. It''s a touch of green. When you walk into the green, you walk out of the Arctic ice. Standing on this dividing line, looking towards the Arctic ice, the sun is shining. The ice sheet reflects the colorful glow, just like a bright world. Looking back, it is gradually a lush green, dotted with clusters of different colors of wild flowers, full of lofty vitality.


    A cloud from the sky fell to the earth, it is the great sage led three million brilliant family flew out of the ice, fell on the ground. Looking at the green grassland in the distance. The fragrance of soil and plants intoxicates these brilliant people.


    The great sage stroked his beard in front of his chest, and an excited smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Three million brilliant people stood quietly behind him. There was no noise, only the heavy breathing.


    In the distance, a figure is flying towards here, and the great sage moves forward. He laughed and said:


    "Jiu di. Hard work


    The figure on the opposite side quickened the pace, and it was the nine saints of the glorious clan. He landed on the opposite side of the great sage and saluted him:


    "see you, brother!"


    The great sage came forward and said with a smile, "Ninth brother, you look happy, but what''s the good news?"


    The ninth Lord said with a smile, "brother, I have got some good news. The Terrans didn''t stop the puppets in the immortal palace. Those celestial puppets are rushing towards the outside of the immortal Lord''s palace at this time. It won''t be long before those celestial puppets will rush out of the immortal Lord''s palace. The catastrophe has really come. "


    The great sage looked stunned, and slowly frowned and said, "Ninth brother. This is not good news! If those celestial puppets really rush out of the immortal Lord''s palace, are we not sharing the pressure for the three ethnic groups when we walk out of the ice


    The ninth Lord said with a smile, "brother, I haven''t finished yet. Now, in order to preserve their strength, the demons and demons have not gone out of the demons and demons to help the Terran. Today''s catastrophe is completely resisted by the Terran alone. The news that Tianzun puppet broke through the block of the human race came out. The various clans and families of the human race are sending the second group of monks to the immortal Lord''s palace to set up a large array at the entrance of the immortal Lord''s palace, in order to block Tianzun puppet at the entrance of the immortal Lord''s palace.


    In this way, the strength of the Terran will be further weakened. Their high-level friars all rushed to the immortal Lord''s palace, leaving behind nothing but some rubbish. This is the best time for us to attack the north. "


    The second Lord stepped forward and said, "why don''t demons and demons have alliance with Terrans? After all, this is a catastrophe belonging to the whole fairyland. Are they not afraid that the puppets from heaven will rush out of the fairyland and enter their territory? "


    The nine saints said: "I have inquired about the situation of the three nationalities in detail. Nowadays, the strength of the demons and demons is far less than that of the Terrans. The demons have only two peaks in the later period of heaven. Although the demons are now returning to the demons, the demons have been closed all the time. The demon clan has only four peaks in the later period of Tianzun, and the demon clan has suffered serious losses in recent years because of Xu Ziyan''s taixuzong, so its comprehensive strength can be said to be at the bottom of the three clans. But the Terran has more than ten zenith, so they all hope to weaken the strength of the Terran with the help of this catastrophe. "


    The three saints frowned and said: "elder brother, if the heavenly puppets really rush out of the immortal Lord''s palace, even if the Terran can''t eliminate the heavenly puppets, they will drive them to the demon world and demon world, drag them into the water, and force them to participate. It''s impossible for the demons and demon families to stay out of the trouble."The great sage said with a smile: "the Terran will certainly do this. Maybe the Terran will defeat the demons and Demons this time. The demons and Demons missed their trip to the immortal Lord''s palace. It is said that when the immortal Lord''s palace was born, the demons and demons were in civil strife, so only the Terran entered the immortal Lord''s palace.


    After the birth of Xianzhu palace, before the birth of Xianzhu palace, the Terran had only dream. Shangdao and tuyishui were the later peaks of Tianzun, and Shangdao finally fell in Xianzhu palace, and the Terran had only two later peaks of Tianzun.


    However, in the following years, Liu Jinsong, Jin Wanwu, Hua Yu, Xuan Tianao, Luo Bufan and Hua Xianzi all broke through to the peak of Tianzun''s later period. "


    The four sages'' face showed a trace of fear and said: "brother, this north is the world of Shangyuan League. Now Shangyuan League has nine ancient gods. Will it be too risky for us to attack the north so rashly?"


    Before the great Lord spoke, the ninth Lord said, "fourth brother, even if we don''t occupy the north, we can plunder and plunder the resources of the north. Before the end of the Holocaust, the nine great gods had absolutely no energy to take care of us. Therefore, we can let go of looting, and also let the brilliant people scattered around the fairyland know us and gather towards us. We will return to the ice with more people and resources


    The great sage''s heart was beating and his face was excited. As long as enough resources can be plundered this time, the strength of the glorious clan will be improved rapidly. If the cultivation of these eight brothers reaches the peak of the late Tianzun, will the glorious clan with nine Tianzun''s peak still be afraid of the demons, demons and Terrans?


    Taking a deep breath, the great sage restrained the surging in his heart. There was still hesitation in his heart. If you really let go of plundering the northern Terrans, will the nine ancient gods enter the Arctic ice sheet after the end of the Holocaust?


    That is, after all, an ancient god!


    "Brother, do it!" Several saints called in unison.


    The great saint''s eyes gradually became firm. In fact, at this point, he could not quit. If he came out of the Arctic ice field from a long distance, he would not be able to take the position of great Lord if he did not plunder. After taking a deep breath, the great sage uttered a cry:


    "kill!"


    Under the leadership of the great sage, the three million glorious people rushed to the north, and the merciless killing and robbery began


    Xianzhu palace.


    The speed of Tianzun puppet is decreasing, but the distance from the exit of Xianzhu palace is getting closer and closer, and the yuan force in Xu Ziyan''s body is also rapidly consumed. The extermination array is really a fierce array in the valley. At this time, the remaining two thousand Tianzun puppets end up in an extermination array, running towards the entrance of Xianzhu palace while resisting Xu Ziyan''s attack.


    After a month of continuous pursuit, Xu Ziyan has seen that he is extremely tired, and the yuan force in his body has been consumed by 7788. However, those puppets seem to never know fatigue, and they are still as fast as walking corpses, but the number of them is less than 1000 from the 6000 or so Xu Ziyan just met.


    "Boom..."


    Less than 1000 days ago, the puppet had already rushed into the last immortal mountain. As long as he killed this immortal mountain, he would rush out of the immortal Lord''s palace. At that time, we will not accept the influence of Xianzhu palace any more!


    Xu Ziyan''s face was a little pale. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he opened the few orifices again and cut them down again.


    In the roar, dozens of Tianzun puppets were killed, and the remaining Tianzun puppets continued to maintain the great array of destruction and ran towards the front. Xu Ziyan took a deep breath, and there was a trace of worry between his eyebrows. The remaining more than 900 Tianzun puppets are the most powerful. Except for dozens of Tianzun''s later peak, the lowest is also Tianzun''s later stage. Therefore, after they form a battle, their defense and attack power become very strong. Even Xu Ziyan can''t kill those Tianzun puppets with lower cultivation as easily as before.


    And even if Xu Ziyan''s strength is stronger, Yuan Li is more powerful, and she continuously releases the power of the world for a month, at this time, she has reached the state that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. I''m afraid she can''t exert the power of the world many times. This is still under the condition that Xu Ziyan constantly takes the elixir.


    Xu Ziyan took out the elixir and put it into his mouth. He swept away his body and chased the puppet again


    "Boom..."


    Less than 500 Tianzun puppets finally burst out of the entrance of Xianzhu palace


    The West.


    The demon world.


    Black cloud mine, a figure swept the mine, it is a female figure, face charming, head with two lovely small horns, behind the butt with a fluffy fox tail, wearing white clothes, fast flying clothes close to the body, the exquisite curve perfectly revealed. It''s like a spirit jumping on the mine.


    The last few hours, for pink tickets!


    *(to be continued) )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2627

    Happy New Year!


    This is a huge open-pit mine. The whole mine is full of brilliant people mining minerals. Several demons are watching with whips in their hands. Beside those demons, there is a half demon man standing with a flattering face. He is the leader selected by the demons from the half demon people, who is in charge of their people.


    "Daddy The girl in white flew to the friars and called to the half devil with a smile.


    The half devil''s face showed his love, and he stroked the girl''s hair with a smile and said:


    "jiao''er is crazy all day, and he doesn''t know how to salute when he sees some adults."


    Jiao''er spat out his fragrant tongue, made a face at his father, and then saluted several demon monks. Then he left the friars behind and ran towards the mine, only the big tail swung three times consciously.


    The half devil''s eyes flashed, and then he regained his flattery. He said to the monks with a smile:


    "this girl is spoiled by me, please don''t blame me."


    Looking at the background of the disappearance of jiao''er, the team leaders of the demonic friars put out their tongues and licked their lips and said:


    "Gu Hu, since you are the leader of your people, it''s natural to give you some privileges. Your daughter can not work and play around. It''s nothing, but you have to remember who gave you everything."


    "Yes, my Lord, I know that you gave me all this."


    The demon monk nodded his head with satisfaction and said with a smile, "the appearance of jiao''er is becoming more and more beautiful. After a while, you go back and tell jiao''er that you can wash it in the evening and come to my cave."


    The old fox''s face looked stagnant, and the demon monk''s face sank. Light ground says: "how?"


    Gu Hu''s face immediately became flattering again. He bent over and said, "OK, OK. OK, no problem. In the evening, you must let jiao''er clean up and go to the master''s cave. "


    With a slow look on his face, the demon monk nodded happily and said, "well, you don''t have to be here with us. Go!"


    "Yes, yes, thank you, my Lord!"


    Gu Hu bent back a few steps, and then turned around. A sycophantic face immediately turned grim. Body shape toward his tent line.


    When you enter the tent, you will see jiao''er kneeling in the tent. When you see his father coming in, you will immediately hear: "Dad. Our people have been killed. "


    Gu Hu''s face became strange when he was stunned. The divine sense said: "what people? What killed it? "


    The main halls have collapsed everywhere. This is a punishment Hall of the northern Shangyuan League. The treasure house and the medicine garden have been looted. The ground is full of flowing blood and the corpses of human friars.


    The great sage looked at the immortal Lord''s Palace floating in the air in the distance and said faintly, "is that Shangyuan League?"


    "Not bad!" The nine saints said: "it is said that the reason why the nine ancient gods established the Shangyuan League here. It''s because there''s the immortal Lord''s palace hidden there. Now the elite of the human friars all over the world gather there. "


    "It''s still too close!" The great sage said in a voice: "now all the human friars gather in the immortal Lord''s palace. If you find that we plunder wantonly in the north. I''m afraid it will kill us. We need to move quickly, plunder heavily, evacuate the north and return to the Arctic ice sheet before the Terrans fight back. "


    The nine saints nodded and cheered to a clansman beside him: "inform clansman that he will leave half an hour later and go to the next Shangyuan League sub hall."


    "Yes A friar left in a hurry.


    "Bang..."


    The gate of the seventy-two division of Shangyuan League was smashed, and the six saints yelled: "brothers. Give me strong. Kill all the men. Women''s brothers are free. "


    Thank you


    The brilliant people enter the gate, like hell in an instant.


    Some powerful monks of the northern Shangyuan League left. Now, outside the immortal Lord''s palace, the glorious people are burning, killing and plundering everywhere, making these low-level monks in the North begin to die and escape. Some fled to Shangyuan League, while others fled to the East.


    Outside the immortal Lord''s palace.


    At this time, there are more than 200 million monks gathered here, but their accomplishments are very low. Even the monks of Xianjun come here with one purpose. You are to stop the catastrophe.


    The news of Xu Ziyan''s appearance soon spread all over the fairyland, which made the Terran friars come from all directions one by one. No matter men or women, old or young, they have only one purpose, that is to be able to fight side by side with Xu Ziyan, which will be the glory of their life.


    Although there are about 200 million monks outside the immortal Lord''s palace, they are solemn and quiet, and there is no noise. There is a tense atmosphere in the air. At this time, they have already felt the vibration of the celestial mountain opposite them, heard the roar, and know that Xu Ziyan has not stopped the puppet of Tianzun. Those puppets are about to rush out.


    It is said that there are 10000 puppets in heaven. I don''t know how many of them can finally rush out!


    Five thousand? Or three thousand?"Hum..."


    There is a little commotion in the tense atmosphere. These days, jade slips are constantly buzzing, and the same news is coming. The glorious people of the Arctic ice sheet have been killed from the ice sheet, and they are constantly fleeing, killing and plundering in the North


    One by one, the Shangyuan alliance branch halls were destroyed, and the relatives and friends left in the branch halls were killed, which made the monks of Shangyuan alliance outside the immortal Lord''s palace feel extremely angry and tangled.


    How should they choose?


    Do you choose to go back immediately to kill all the brilliant people, or do you choose to stay here to resist the catastrophe?


    In the end, none of the monks left. They all chose to stay here to resist the catastrophe. But in my heart, I vowed to enter the Arctic ice sheet after the end of the catastrophe.


    Yunzong is a northern friar, only the later cultivation of Xianjun. At this time, he read the message in the message jade slips, his eyes turned red, took a deep breath, and whispered to a friar nearby:


    "fat man, my brother is dead, this is the message he sent to me on his deathbed, the degenerate clan has broken our division. Ha ha So I don''t care. If I die in this catastrophe, you don''t have to take care of my brother for me


    The fat man was stunned, then his eyes turned red and said, "elder martial Brother Yun. You can''t die, we''re going to go to the Arctic ice together! "


    "Good!" Yun Zong clenched the sword in his hand, and his eyes were full of grief and indignation.


    "Here it is Suddenly the fat man called out. There was tension in the voice, a tremor.


    "Bang Bang..."


    More than 400 puppets are as neat as one. He kept jumping on the fairy mountain and rushed out towards the exit


    "Boom..."


    Into the circle of 200 million friars!


    The 28th branch of Shangyuan League.


    The great sage is collecting all kinds of resources in the treasure house, and a glorious family rushes in,


    "great sage, the nine saints are looking for you!"


    The great sage''s divine sense spread out and said to the nine sage''s divine sense: "I''m in the treasure house."


    The nine saints immediately led a monk to fly towards the treasure house. The great saints'' Divine sense swept the monk behind the nine saints, and there was a trace of excitement on his face. The glory of the Arctic ice field was due to the cold ice field where the people lived all the year round. They all have a kind of cold temperament, but the monk behind the nine saints doesn''t have it. It should be the glorious people in the north. They know that they have come out of the endless ice, so come and take refuge.


    Sure enough, when the monk saw the great sage, he immediately saluted and said, "Zheng Heng, please see the great sage."


    "Brother, Zheng Heng has contacted all kinds of brilliant people in the north, with a total number of more than one million. Now he is staying in the zongduan mountains and wants to return to our brilliant people. I''m here to ask for advice


    The great sage''s face showed a kind smile and said, "Zheng Heng. We are a family. If you want to come, we will welcome you. It''s just that our glorious people don''t have the strength to fight head-on with the Terran at present. So we may soon return to the holy land of the ice, but would you like to follow us? "


    Zheng Heng bowed and said, "I have heard that there is a holy land for our glorious people in the endless ice field. I hope the great Lord will lead us to the holy land."


    "Good! Good! Good! Ha ha ha... " The great sage said three times, and then burst out laughing.


    Zheng Heng Hong Sheng said: "great Lord, there are more than ten clansmen in the mines. They have killed all the human friars in the mines, plundered a lot of resources, and broken seven Shangyuan League divisions in a row. As long as the great lord orders. I immediately led them to come back. "


    "Good!" The great sage is full of spring.


    Zheng Heng continued: "great Lord, this million people are only a small part of the north. Over time, more people will come to join us. The glory of our glorious people is coming


    The great sage''s face was shocked, and he put out his hand and patted Zheng Heng on the shoulder, saying, "well said! You immediately go back and lead the people to join us, and then we sweep the north and gather our people. "


    "Yes, according to the order of the great Lord!"


    Zheng Heng left in a hurry. Looking at his back, the ninth Lord said with emotion:


    "elder brother, if we can stay in the north for a period of time, I''m afraid that not only the glory of the north will gather under the banner of the elder brother, but also the glory of the East, the south, the demon world and the demon world will come to vote."


    "Yes The great sage looked up at the direction of the immortal Lord''s palace in the distance and said with regret: "I hope this catastrophe can be more serious, so that the people can''t separate their energy, so that we can plunder in the north for a long time. It can also bring together more people. "


    "Boom..."


    More than 400 Tianzun puppets rushed into the great array. The number of people who set up the great array is about 200 million. But the great array they set up is not a unique array. It''s just an ordinary one, like the immortal trapping array and the immortal killing array. Although there are many people, their accomplishments are low. However, the puppet of heaven didn''t fight at all. At the moment of rushing out of the immortal Lord''s palace, the exterminating array directly hit the space, smashed the space into a crack, and rushed into the crack.Pink for minimum!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2628

    Thank you very much to Eagle Zhou (1888), fei''er (588), Xiaoer not too black (588), Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), mableip students (200), October stubborn cow students (100) reward!


    "Boom..."


    With the joint efforts of hundreds of millions of monks, even Tianzun puppets could not resist. Thirteen Tianzun puppets were smashed. Xu Ziyan''s sword from afar cut the space cracks, leaving dozens of pieces of stone, but nearly 400 of them disappeared.


    Xu Ziyan''s right eye whirled in time and space, and his body disappeared in the space crack.


    The next moment.


    Xu Ziyan and Tianzun puppets appear near canglan sect. Xu Ziyan slashes them with one sword and smashes dozens of Tianzun puppets.


    "Ha ha..."


    The puppet, who was the leader, screamed twice again, and the world destruction array broke down. More than 300 puppets tore up the space in more than 300 directions and shuttled away.


    Xu Ziyan tightly held the God puppet, and his body shuttled through the space. He opened all the orifices in his body and cut out a brilliant sword.


    "Boom..."


    A bright sword was cut on the puppet. The puppet let out a wail, and his body turned into powder, which was scattered in the wind.


    Xu Ziyan, who has exhausted her strength, falls down. A figure appears next to Xu Ziyan, holds Xu Ziyan in her arms and says with pity:


    "Ziyan. You care too much! "


    "Shanhun, the puppet''s strength has exceeded the peak of Tianzun''s later period..."


    "It''s just that the strength of noumenon has just reached the first level of Saint level due to some secret refining. There''s nothing to worry about. Without you. They will be wiped out eventually. But with your own efforts, you have destroyed thousands of puppets, leaving only more than 300 puppets. This is the honing of the three ethnic groups. "


    "You I have known for a long time... "


    Yanshan soul said with a smile: "I have been watching for a long time!"


    "Then you..."


    "I said that this is the tempering of the three ethnic groups, and we should not interfere. Come on, I''ll take you back. "


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s body was shocked, and his face was filled with ecstasy.


    "What''s the matter?" Yanshan soul felt Xu Ziyan''s excitement.


    "Green is back!" Xu Ziyan said excitedly.


    "Green? Who is green The soul of Yanshan is confused.


    "She is a spirit I found. It''s a powerful array spirit. I didn''t believe that she was slapped to death by the devil at the beginning. Sure enough, she is still alive. "


    "What are you talking about?" The soul of Yanshan is more confused.


    "I asked her to protect taixuzong. Since lver is OK, taixuzong should be OK. Shanhun, take me back to the Bank of the lake. "


    The spirit of Yanshan was stunned, and then suddenly. The body moved and disappeared.


    The next moment.


    Yanshan soul holding Xu Ziyan has fallen on the Bank of the big fingerprint lake. Xu Ziyan came down from the embrace of the soul of Yanshan, looked at the air and called in the divine consciousness:


    "green, is that you?"


    "Ziyan, it''s me!"


    "It''s really you!" Xu Ziyan exclaimed excitedly, "are you ok?"


    There was a ripple in the air, and green appeared in front of Xu Ziyan and said, "I''m ok, but I was seriously injured at the beginning, and my spiritual sense was almost broken. Now I''m fully recovered."


    Xu Ziyan''s face became tense: "that The monks of Taixu sect... "


    Little green said with a smile, "they are all right. They wouldn''t be in any danger unless I was smashed. "


    That''s all. She took a look at the soul of Yanshan, and there was a trace of fear in her eyes:


    "if he slapped me, I''m afraid I''ll disappear immediately."


    Yanshan soul faint smile, no words. But Xu Ziyan was very excited, and said excitedly:


    "then quickly restore taixuzong Slow down


    Xu Ziyan stopped her and looked at the closed bamboo building. Yanshan soul said with a faint smile:


    "give it to me!"


    With a wave of Yanshan soul''s big sleeve, his body has floated to the white clouds in the air. Next to him is the closed bamboo building.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, and fell on the lake. His hands closed in front of his chest, and the lake began to close towards the middle. Just in an instant, it became a piece of land, pressing the lake underground.


    "Green, let''s go!"


    Little green nodded and said, "Ziyan, you fly into the air first."


    "Well!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and flew into the air. He landed on the white cloud and stood beside the soul of Yanshan mountain. Look down.


    The little green figure below began to change and turned into a boundless border that people could not see inside. The huge border was located on the site of taixuzong, and then the border disappeared leisurelyTen thousand peaks appear in Xu Ziyan''s view.


    Ziyanfeng hall, jiuchongya, Jianyi tower, attribute tower Fusion animal test tower, extraterritorial demons test tower


    The holy places of cultivation appear in Xu Ziyan''s field of vision, and Xu Ziyan''s eyes are moist


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The monks in Taixu sect also felt the change. One by one, they flew out from the cultivation cave, one by one from the cultivation holy land, and looked around.


    Then he looked stagnant, and gradually his eyes became excited, and tears came out of his eyes.


    "We''re back..."


    Xu Ziyan looks at familiar faces: Xu Zhenshan, Ximen Guyan, di yidiao, Huowu, gongzixu, Ling Yijian


    Tears quietly slide down, the body toward the bottom. Yanshan soul gently shakes his head, takes the shape of the bamboo building, and then comes to Taixu peak. He puts the bamboo building on Taixu peak, and then the divine sense spreads out to find a place for self-cultivation. He is not able to stay with Xu Ziyan for a long time now. He must have his own place.


    "Purple smoke..."


    "Lord..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Just a moment of dull, hundreds of thousands of taixuzong friars boiling. Over the years, they have been enveloped in the array by green, hidden deep in the ground, unable to see outside. We can''t get out either. All we can do is to practice hard. Fortunately, there are countless cultivation resources, the Qi of Dan Yao and flat peach left by Xu Ziyan, as well as the nine cliffs with various cultivation holy places and artistic conception


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense has been swept. There was a look of joy on his face. The accomplishments of hundreds of thousands of friars have been improved, especially those with low accomplishments. Nowadays, the friars with the lowest accomplishments in taixuzong are also Daluo Jinxian. This is still a small part. Most of them are the cultivation of Jiutian Xuanxian. It''s really not strong to take out this cultivation. It''s all about being abused. But for taixuzong. This is the foundation of taking off.


    However, those friars with higher accomplishments, such as Sha Qianli and others, who were originally in the period of dizun, did not grow much. Because Xu Ziyan''s spirit of Dan Yao was a little lower for them, so their strength now is only promoted to the peak of dizun, which is much behind Xu Tianlang and others who left taixuzong. However, the cultivation of demons has been promoted to the middle stage of Tianzun


    at this time, everyone has been sitting on the main hall, and Xu Ziyan is listening to the past of taixuzong. In fact, they had a very simple life. It was as if they were locked in a secret place of cultivation. All you can do everyday is practice. After that, Xu Ziyan began to tell them about what happened outside these years.


    After some narration, Sha Qianli stood up and said: "Lord, we are just practicing in closed door these years. We feel that if we want to improve, we need to sharpen. Let''s join in the pursuit of those puppets."


    "Yes Simon Gu Yan also stood up and said, "although our accomplishments are low, we can form several teams."


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said: "you need to sharpen, but you also need to choose the right sharpening opponent. The strength of those Tianzun puppets is much higher than them, which is not suitable for you."


    The monks in the main hall look dark. They are worried when they think that Xu Qinyang, Xu Xingfan and Xu Tianlang are all great monks in the period of Tianzun, but they are still dizun. They had the same accomplishments as Xu Tianlang and others, but now they are far behind.


    "You don''t have to worry, I still have a lot of high-grade Dan Yao Qi here, as long as you tamp the realm, you can have a leap again."


    "But Where are we going to sharpen? " Fire Dance coagulates a voice to ask a way.


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "it''s in the Wuthering mountains. Since the demon rebellion, the south is in the process of recovery, and taixuzong is destroyed by the demon lord, so the Wuthering mountains have now become the territory of the demon clan. Except for taixuzong ruins, because I am here, those demon clan are not near here. But there are demons everywhere in the hundred thousand mountains of Wuthering mountains, and there are also demons in the period of heaven. Now your task is to drive out all the demons in the hundred thousand mountains. I will immediately inform Qin Yang that they will come back and turn Wuthering mountains into a paradise for the human race. "


    Xu Ziyan asked the friars to go back and prepare. Then he put the spirit of Dan demon into the training tower. Then he put ten crystal veins into the ground of taixuzong. Then he asked array Yi to set up Dazhou Tianjian array again. As a result, Yanshan spirit saw it and rushed array Yi to one side. He asked him to study hard and set up Dazhou Tianjian array by himself. Tell Xu Ziyan that even if the Demon Lord wants to destroy the Da Zhou Tian sword array he set up, it will take a lot of effort. He will never smash it like before.


    East and north of the mainland, four beacon fire.


    Sword without empty, a person alone fight a heaven puppet, and has been pressing the other side to fight, fierce fighting power let the monks around to watch the mood.


    On the other side, Xu Qinyang leads a group of monks of the secret sect to besiege a puppet of Tianzun. The most fierce one is not Xu Qinyang, who has the highest accomplishments, but Xu Tianlang.incorrect!


    It''s Jackie Xu.


    At the beginning, as soon as Xu Tianlang saw Ma Jiao running over, he jumped up without hesitation, holding Qiuli water gun. The combination of man and beast was really powerful.


    Ask for a minimum pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2629

    Congratulations on 140929212302339 becoming the best elder!


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sword is empty, the light of the sword unfolds, and abandons the Dharma practice. It''s just a sword repair attack. He cuts the puppet into dozens of pieces, gasps heavily, and takes out the message jade slip. He looks stunned, and then he''s very happy, and his figure disappears.


    "Boom boom..."


    Xu Qinyang and other twenty-eight friars finally worked together to turn a puppet into a powder. It was not these human friars who contributed the most in this battle, but horse friends.


    After the end of the battle, one by one immediately took out the message jade slips, read the information inside, one by one face appeared ecstatic color, Xu Qinyang tore open a space, leading the monks to travel through the space.


    "Purple smoke..."


    The monks appeared in taixuzong, saw Xu Ziyan, and called out excitedly.


    "Qin Yang!"


    "Xingfan!"


    "Sirius


    "Master Simon!"


    "Young master!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Wow..."


    One after another, monks flew over and gathered happily. With Xu Ziyan to Taixu peak hall.


    After entering the main hall, Xu Ziyan sat on the top of the hall and did not make a sound. He just looked at the monks with a smile, making a loud noise on the main hall.


    These days are undoubtedly the happiest time for Xu Ziyan. Taixuzong has recovered from the loss, and every monk has made a breakthrough. The most important thing is that he has gone through the disaster of taixuzong. Obviously, we can feel the cohesion of taixuzong. Especially those young people who were admitted to the sect at the beginning, not to mention taixuzong had all kinds of complete cultivation methods and rich cultivation resources. Not to mention that there are all kinds of holy places for cultivation, it is said that the great array of protecting the sect of taixuzong was able to resist the attack of the demon lord and survive without the exploration of the demon lord''s divine consciousness. This is not what they could have imagined before.


    Such a clan makes them feel safe, but such a clan leader is worthy of their protection.


    When they heard that their patriarch Xu Ziyan was now on the second floor of the holy level, their hearts became even more excited. Ask fairyland, which sect has Saint level great friars?


    No!


    None of them!


    This kind of pride makes the cohesion even higher. Today''s taixuzong is a piece of iron. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan''s strategy of recruiting only young disciples has finally achieved good results.


    With the development of this effect, taixuzong will definitely become the first sect in the whole fairyland.


    There was a lot of noise. Just gradually quiet down, everyone''s eyes are looking at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan sat up straight, looked at the sword and said: "master, what''s the situation in the fairyland now?"


    Jian Wuxu thought for a while and said, "now there are probably more than 300 Tianzun puppets in the fairyland. They are now scattered. Some are in the north. Some are in the East, some in the south, and some go to the demon world and demon world. They come and go without a trace, but they only know how to kill. It seems that killing is their only mission. It has brought huge losses to the whole fairyland. Now, all the clans in the fairyland have opened the huzu formation, all the families have also opened the huzu formation, and all the fairylands have also opened the Hucheng formation.


    Those friars who were scattered or defeated to protect the clan were also arranged to enter other sects, families or immortal cities. Then all the heavenly friars in the Terran were divided into more than a dozen teams. Receive messages at any time. Receive which celestial puppet is attacking which clan, family or immortal city. I immediately went to space to encircle and suppress. However, the situation is not optimistic. Those puppets are very powerful. "


    At this point, jianwuxu said with a smile: "the only good news is that you don''t have to reach an agreement with the demons. Even if the demons and Demons don''t want to participate, it''s impossible, because those celestial puppets have killed the demons and demons. "


    Sword without empty eyes show the color of admiration: "purple smoke, all this thanks to you. If you don''t do it in time, I''m afraid there will be more than 6000 Tianzun puppets rushing out, but now there are only more than 300 puppets, which will reduce the pressure of the Terran, share the burden of the demons and demons, and reduce the pressure of the Terran, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Sha Qianli said: "master, why is it that only Tianzun forms a team to hunt puppets? If all the monks in the fairyland were mobilized, wouldn''t it be faster to end this catastrophe? "


    Jian Wuxu shook his head and said: "because only Tianzun can tear up the space and reach the place at the first time after receiving the news of where the puppet is. The monks below Tianzun don''t have this ability. When they get to the place, those attacked small clans or families may have been defeated and killed by the puppet."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "it''s true that there are not many puppets left now. The Terran adopts this kind of defense strategy, and then Tianzun forms a team to chase and kill them at any time. These puppets will be gradually eliminated, and the Terran will not have too many casualties."


    Jian Wuxu shook his head and said, "Ziyan, the situation is not optimistic. Today, there are less than 1000 tianzuns in the human race, and there are only a dozen tianzuns in the later period. The Tianzun of the human race can not be lost, and every Tianzun is a treasure of the human race. Therefore, each team has a Tianzun peak in the later period, which can ensure that the casualties of the human Tianzun are reduced to the minimum.However, in this way, it is very difficult. Today''s situation is probably like this: more than 60 celestial puppets have entered the demon world, more than 50 puppets have entered the demon world, and the remaining 200 puppets are distributed in the eastern, southern and northern areas. We only have a dozen teams, so every day some small families and clans are destroyed. "


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows were picked, and his face was beaming:


    "Jin Wudi is back!"


    Jian Wuxu said in his heart: "Ziyan, I''ll take those Jianfeng disciples who left canglan sect with me."


    "Well!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, and jianwuxu''s figure was within the hall. After a while, chaos led Jin Wudi. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept away. Chaos was still the peak of Tianzun''s later cultivation. It seemed that her strength would not be improved, but Jin Wudi''s cultivation was promoted to Tianzun''s middle stage.


    All the people in the hall greet Jin Wudi one after another. Jin Wudi also responds excitedly. When he meets Xu Ziyan, he feels the huge power of Xu Ziyan, which makes his heart more excited. As a contract slave, who doesn''t want to be with a powerful master!


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand to let Jin Wudi talk with the people and looked at the chaos. At this time, people''s eyes are also focused on chaos, chaos has been changing the appearance, so they do not know the identity of chaos, but they can feel the huge breath of chaos.


    Although the chaotic cultivation is only the peak of Tianzun''s later period, Xu Ziyan knows that because of her constitution and inheritance, she absolutely has the strength to fight against the top monks of Saint level one, and even can make several moves in front of Saint level two.


    After a little thought, Xu Ziyan said: "chaos, do you want to go back to my inner space, or do you want to stay outside?"


    The confused look was just a daze. There was a little hesitation between the looks. Finally, my eyes became firm. The divine sense said: "Ziyan, now my cultivation can no longer be improved. I I want to stay outside. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded, and his decision became more firm. Now she is in the second level of holy level. Originally, she felt that her life was carefree after she broke through the holy level. But now she knows that the mountain spirit will force her to practice, and she also knows that the mountain spirit is right. If there is a catastrophe in the mouth of the mountain spirit, her second level cultivation may fall at any time.


    Xu Ziyan is not suitable to continue to be the leader of Taixu sect, whether it is cultivation or leisure. Because she didn''t have the time and energy to deal with the family affairs. Now, chaos is the best candidate for the position of Taixu patriarch. She doesn''t need to practice, and she has a lot of time and energy. Moreover, she is her own part, so there is no doubt about her loyalty. Therefore, Xu Ziyan''s divine sense said:


    "chaos, I''m going to pass on the position of the leader of Taixu sect to you, and then you will take care of Taixu sect. How about that?"


    The confused eyes were bright, and the divine sense said: "Ziyan, I will lead taixuzong to the first gate of fairyland."


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan said: "but remember, don''t kill easily!"


    "Yes


    Xu Ziyan has no worries in her heart. She thinks that the chaotic yuan Shen is the half of her split, and naturally has her Xu Ziyan''s character and wisdom. However, as soon as she wanted to introduce chaos to the monks, she heard the divine voice of chaos:


    "Ziyan, that..."


    "What?"


    "Can you change my name when you introduce me..."


    Xu Ziyan was also happy in his heart, and he said in secret: "yes, how can the leader of Taixu sect be called chaos? Hearing this name, the friars of taixuzong are not in a mess? "


    "What''s your name?"


    "Please give the name to Ziyan."


    Xu Ziyan thought about it and said, "why don''t you call it Xu Ziyun?"


    "Good!" There was joy in the confused face.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at the crowd, and then to the confusion, now Xu Ziyun said: "Ziyun, you change back to the appearance!"


    "Yes


    Xu Ziyun as like as two peas in Xu Ziyan''s body, the only difference is that Xu can be seen as a spiritual master in the late days of Ziyun. Xu purple smoke is a look of ordinary people, which makes people unable to see the depth.


    There was silence in the hall, and every monk was stunned. He looked at Xu Ziyan and Xu Ziyun for a while. At this time, jianwuxu came in from the outside, and then looked at Xu Ziyan and Xu Ziyun.


    "Everybody Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "this is Xu Ziyun!"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2630

    Thank you very much, Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), Yuxiang shallow bottom students (200), JieXi students (200), book friends 141026001622541 students (100), mableip students (100) reward!


    Xu Tianlang looked back and forth at Xu Ziyan and Xu Ziyun and muttered in confusion:


    "I haven''t seen you have a sister!"


    "Puff..." Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing: "brother Sirius, do you know if I have a sister?"


    Xu Tianlang looked around again and said, "it''s because I understand that I''m confused."


    "Brother Sirius, you have to guess. Ziyun is my part. "


    "Separation?"


    There was a sudden and a shock in the looks of the monks. They didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would have such a strong separation. Everyone has heard about separation, and the great monks like Jian Wuxu also have the skill of cultivating separation.


    But


    Having the Dharma doesn''t mean that you can practice the separation, and almost no one practices the separation. Because you can''t cultivate a power garbage body, can you? This requires extremely rare materials, and once the material is refined into a part, its body strength will be fixed. If you want to improve its body strength, you need to use more rare materials to refine it again.


    This is a kind of consumption, and even if you want to consume it, it''s hard to find that kind of rare material. Some materials have been lost, only recorded in legend.


    Xu Ziyan picked up a big bargain. Kuitun, the saint level great friar, used the body of the first disciples of the immortal master, the demon master and the demon master to refine the body by secret method. It has the effect of improving with the improvement of Xu Ziyun''s cultivation. Otherwise, Xu Ziyan would not cultivate himself.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll spend the rest of my time in Xiao So I will pass on the position of master of Taixu to Xu Ziyun, and then Ziyun will be the master of Taixu. "


    The monks were stunned, and the sword was empty, because he knew that there was a greater catastrophe in the fairyland. Xu Ziyan was preparing for the catastrophe. He handed over the trivial affairs of zongmen to Xu Ziyun. So he took the initiative to come forward and said:


    "meet your ancestors, meet your master!"


    Scared Xu Ziyan jumped up and flew to the front of the sword. Holding the sword in both hands, Wu Xu said:


    "master, don''t scare me! No matter when, I''ll worship you too! "


    "See you! Meet the Lord


    Out of Jinge, those monks who were not taixuzong, the rest of them paid homage to Xu Ziyan and Xu Ziyun respectively. Because the sword has set an example for them. Even Xu Ziyan''s master agreed with Xu Ziyan''s decision. What are they waiting for?


    Besides


    Is there any difference between Xu Ziyan and Xu Ziyun? Xu Ziyun is Xu Ziyan''s part. It''s not the same thing!


    The monks sat down again, but this time Xu Ziyan still sat in the middle of the top head, while Xu Ziyun sat first on his left hand, and Jian Wuxu sat first on his right hand. When Xu Ziyan is away, Xu Ziyun will sit in the middle of the top.


    Xu Ziyan sat in the middle of the head, scratched his head and said, "I am the founder of the mountain?"


    Hearing this, people could not help thinking that Xu Ziyan might be the youngest founder of the whole fairyland. I couldn''t help laughing.


    When the laughter fell in, the sword looked empty: "purple smoke. Now the celestial world is really full of calamities. The calamity of Tianzun puppet is not over yet. The degenerate people have rushed to the Arctic ice and killed them again. "


    "Fallen people?" Xu Ziyan frowned gently.


    Jian Wuxu told the story of the degenerate group in detail. Xu Ziyan was shocked. The same race was called the degenerate group by the three groups, while he himself called it the glorious group. This kind of contrast will make the degenerate group psychologically unbalanced and very cruel. He is afraid that seriously speaking, the catastrophe they caused may not be worse than the puppets of heaven.


    "Now the degenerate people are killing and plundering everywhere in the north, but the Terran Tianzun has no time and energy to deal with the degenerate people because he wants to kill Tianzun puppets everywhere, which makes the Terran lag behind the degenerate people in the top level strength.


    The monks under Tianzun in the northern Shangyuan League also fought with the degenerate group for many times, but because the degenerate group had Tianzun great monks, although the number of monks in the northern Shangyuan league who surrounded them was large, they had no Tianzun great monks, and they retreated several times calmly. There''s no way to take them.


    In particular, recently, the degenerate groups in the Terran territory have converged to the north. At first, there were only three million monks who came out of the Arctic ice, but now there are more than ten million. They don''t occupy any place or stay in any place for a long time, and they don''t have any plans or inevitable goals. They just want to fight wherever they want, so that the Terran can''t find them at all Any rule of them is that the Terran pursues the place where they kill, and they have already killed elsewhere.


    Later, the eastern and southern tribes sent some monks to help the northern monks, but they still had little effect.


    And if this trend continues, if more degenerates gather in the north, I''m afraid that by then the whole North will be dominated by degenerates, and then they will fight in the East, causing even greater disaster to the Terran.Now there are two kinds of battlefields in the fairyland. One is the northern battlefields where a large number of monks are gathered. There are tens of millions of human friars and tens of millions of degenerate people, but the human race is not dominant, because the degenerate people have heavenly friars, but the human race does not. Recently, the degenerate clan has no longer fled, and has assumed the posture of a decisive battle with the Terran. I am afraid that the Terran will be seriously damaged after this battle.


    However, the Tianzun of the human race could not be separated from another battlefield. The other battlefield was blooming in all directions. Every day, more than 200 places in the territory of the human race were attacked by Tianzun puppets, and the Tianzun of the human race was exhausted. There is no time or energy to take care of the degenerate people in the north. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said: "the appearance of the degenerate race is also a challenge for the human race, but if you don''t join the heavenly friars, it''s not a challenge, it''s killing by the degenerate race. We must put in a team of Tianzun. We don''t have to kill all the tianzuns of the degenerate group, as long as we can play the role of dragging down the Tianzun of the degenerate group. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept over the monks above Tianzun in the hall. Jianwuxu was a monk who became a saint. With his bravery, one person could deal with a Tianzun puppet. Even if the other''s Tianzun puppet was at the peak of his later life, jianwuxu had the ability to chase and kill it. Although Xu Ziyun was the peak of Tianzun''s later period, his strength was stronger than Wuxu sword. Majiao and Xiaobai are the peak of Tianzun''s later period, Xu Qinyang is the peak of Tianzun''s later period, Xu Tianlang, Xu Xingfan, Lingxiao and Langyue are the peak of Tianzun''s middle period. Jin Wudi and magic both reached the middle stage of Tianzun, with nine people in the early stage of Tianzun, including Xindao, zatianming, Zuo pengming, lianchengbi, Mo Shenji, cangwuying, huaguren, Jinge and xuandaozi.


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment and said, "master! You are alone with mengshenji and they will join together to pursue and kill Tianzun puppets


    "OK, no problem!" Jian Wuxu nodded and said, "I have killed four puppets."


    Xu Ziyan nodded, then looked at Xu Ziyun and said, "Ziyun, you are also alone with master to join mengshenji and kill Tianzun puppet."


    "Yes Xu Ziyun nodded.


    "Ma Jiao, second elder martial brother, Sirius, Xingfan, SA, Zuo and Lian, you seven form a small team to join mengshen and pursue Tianzun puppet."


    "Yes


    "Xiaobai, elder martial brother Ling, elder martial brother Mo, elder martial brother Cang, elder martial brother Hua, elder martial brother Jin and elder martial brother Xuan, you eight form a small team to join in the action of chasing down Tianzun puppet."


    "Yes


    Finally, Xu Ziyan swept his eyes over Xu Qinyang, Jin Wudi and magic. Although one of the three monks was in the later period and the other was in the middle period, they had their own advantages.


    Xu Qinyang is the most powerful and good at music. Magic is good at fantasy, Jin Wudi is strong. Although the cooperation of these three people may not be able to kill the God of the fallen clan, it should not be a problem to hold them down.


    "Brother Qinyang, jinwudi and phantom, you three go to the north and join the monks there. Your task is to target the fallen gods. As for the fallen ones below the gods, you don''t have to worry about them."


    "Yes


    Xu Ziyan looked at the monks in the hall in front of him. He said in his heart that after this training, they would become stronger and maybe get a further breakthrough.


    At this time, the Terran alliance, because of the sudden entry of the degenerate group, has increased the team of pursuing and killing the puppets of heaven. Shangzun was alone, and each of the nine ancient tianzuns was the leader of a team with ten Tianzun monks. Mengshenji, jinwanwu, Liu Jinsong, Huayu, xuantianao, Luo Bufan and huaxianzi lead ten tianzuns to form seven teams. There are about 800 Tianzun in the rest of the human race, but their accomplishments vary from the early days of Tianzun to the later days of Tianzun. These great monks are divided into eight groups, with 100 Tianzun monks in each group. In this way, there are 25 teams pursuing and killing Tianzun puppets.


    When jianwuxu informed mengshenji that taixuzong sent four teams to join in the pursuit of Tianzun puppet, mengshenji was very happy.


    At this time, Shenji sect was very busy. In the eastern, northern and southern Terran areas attacked by Tianzun puppets, they immediately gathered the news to Shenji sect through the communication jade slips. At the same time, the monks of Shenji sect immediately classified the news and informed 29 teams who were chasing Tianzun puppets of the most critical 29 places through the communication jade slips. After 29 teams killed a puppet, they immediately reported to Shenji sect and received the next battle site. Travel through the fairyland.


    Once there are many Tianzun puppets in a certain place, Shenji sect will mobilize several teams to surround and kill Tianzun puppets, and the Terran territory will be on fire everywhere.


    At the same time, the demon world and the demon world are on fire everywhere. The demon family and the demon family have to face the puppets of heaven. The plan of the onlookers to resist the catastrophe alone is completely bankrupt and passively involved in the catastrophe. Although there are not many Tianzun puppets invading into the demon world and demon world, there are also few Tianzun puppets of the demon family and demon family, and the peak of Tianzun in the later period is even less, so the casualties of the demon family and demon family are no less than that of the Terran.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2631

    Warm congratulations to book friend 13102921504046 as the best elder!


    North.


    Tens of millions of Terran friars and tens of millions of brilliant clans fought against each other. The brilliant clans were determined to inflict heavy losses on the Terrans. The burning, killing and looting in the north in recent months made the brilliant clans full of confidence and war spirit. On the other hand, although the number of friars of the human race is several times of that of the glorious one, there is a solemn and stirring atmosphere because there are no friars of heaven.


    The two armies spread out in the air with a command. The situation is broken and the two teams are fighting against each other


    The great sage led the glorious family of Tianzun to burst into laughter and rushed to the human friars. All of a sudden, the human friars fell one after another, in exchange for the great sage and other Tianzun''s more wanton laughter.


    Suddenly.


    A black robed friar appeared in front of the great saint and other celestial beings. The great saint was stunned, but he immediately saw that the other side was just in the middle of the celestial being. His eyes showed contempt. He waved his sword and cut off the other side.


    But


    The black robed monk suddenly disappeared


    In front of the great sage, there are countless later peaks of the God, not only in front of the great sage, but also in front of the glorious people who are shrouded in the magical environment. These glorious people''s gods were shocked, and intuitive people''s gods began to encircle them, fighting with the illusory gods one by one.


    On the other side, the sky dropped the sonorous sound of Qin. Now Xu Qinyang has changed an ancient Qin, and the soul of annihilation has enveloped countless glorious people. And the scales on Jin Wudi''s body turn into countless Jin Wudi, guarding the magic and Xu Qinyang.


    The war began to tilt.


    Once the glory of heaven is blocked, the superiority of the number of friars of the human race will be revealed, and the human race will gradually occupy the superiority


    Taixuzong.


    Xu Ziyan called out Guteng hope and chunsanniang. At this time, chunsanniang had reached the middle stage of Tianzun, and Guteng hope had reached the later stage of Tianzun''s cultivation. At the same time, standing beside Xu Ziyan, Xu Xiang also reached the peak of Tianzun''s later period.


    She let Xu Xiang, hope and spring thirty Niang sit in taixuzong, God consciousness shrouded the whole Wuthering mountains. Then he ordered all the friars of taixuzong to kill taixuzong and form teams all over the Wuthering mountains to expel the demons. And the mission of hope and chunsanniang is to protect these taixuzong friars. When they are in great danger and their lives are in danger, they will be saved. The reason why she didn''t let Xu Xiang leave Wuthering mountains is that she was afraid that the devil would feel Xu Xiang and come to kill him again.


    In this way, the whole fairyland, whether it is the human world, the demon world, or the demon world, is full of war. The monks of the three ethnic groups are all dead and injured, but they are all reborn in the harsh tempering


    Xu Ziyan began to close the door. Now it''s not only Yanshan spirit who feels the vibration from time to time between heaven and earth, but also Xu Ziyan. At the end of the sixth level, the power of Yuan Shen at the peak was similar to that of Yuan Shen at the middle of the eighty percent level of Yanshan soul saint. Finally, she felt that kind of vibration vaguely.


    So her heart also alert up, it seems that Yanshan soul said the heaven and earth catastrophe is really coming. So she decided to give up the idea of carefree, shut up and try to improve her cultivation.


    Back in time


    The demon world.


    With a shrill scream, Gu Hu killed the leader of the demon clan. Around the tens of thousands of brilliant people cheered.


    "Brilliant


    "Brilliant


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are not many demon monks in this mine, and their accomplishments are not high. There are only less than 100 demon monks. In the past, the glorious people did not dare to resist here, because they knew that once they resisted, they would get the cruel revenge of the demons. After killing more than one hundred monks, the demons will send a large number of monks to encircle and suppress them. In order to survive, they could only humiliatingly allow the more than 100 demon monks to bully them.


    But now it''s different.


    The glorious people are killed from the Arctic ice. As long as they go to join the great saint, the great saint will take them to the holy land of the glorious people, and they will no longer be slaves of the three nationalities.


    The ancient fox put the sword across his lips, stretched out his tongue to lick the blood from the sword, then glanced at tens of thousands of brilliant people in front of him, and said in a loud voice:


    "fellow countrymen, we will immediately kill the demons in Jinsha mine and join the people there. We will join all the people in the demon Kingdom and go to the Great Holy Land!"


    "Brilliant


    "Brilliant


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The setting sun is like blood, and the wind is roaring. Gu Hu leads tens of thousands of brilliant people to the Jinsha mine in the blood red sun, flying close to the ground, like a cloud covering the earth


    Jinsha mine is different from heiyun mine. Heiyun mine is an open pit mine, while Jinsha mine is an underground mine. However, Jinsha mine is much bigger than heiyun mine. There are more brilliant people here than heiyun mine, with more than 200000 brilliant people.


    However, there are not many demonic friars who monitor the glorious family here, that is, less than 500 demonic friars, and their accomplishments are not high.They have not considered that these degenerate people who run the garbage office will resist. This is the demon world. If they dare to resist, the demons will be able to brutally kill all the degenerate people in a mine. The degenerates are afraid of being killed. They have no courage.


    Bick is the leader of these five hundred demon monks. Although he is only a small mining leader, this is his kingdom. He is the king. In a way, his life is even more extravagant than that of Meilong.


    There are two slightly curved black horns on his head. He is more than three meters tall and exceptionally strong. At this time, he is lying on a wide bed in his cave. Around him, four glorious women are kneeling and massaging him gently.


    He stretched out a big hand and rubbed the chest of a woman beside him. The chest of * * was deformed by his kneading. The woman''s face was so painful that her muscles trembled, but she was biting her lips and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    They are slaves, rubbish, degenerate people who can be played with or even killed by demons. Although they have heard of their holy land in the far Arctic ice sheet. There they are not a degenerate group, but a glorious group. There they have self-respect, they have freedom


    But


    All this is too far away, so far away is not true!


    Gradually, they have forgotten that there is such a holy land, there is such a legend, they just live numbly every day, like walking dead.


    However, the legend suddenly became so close. These days, they waved more violent ravages and devastations than ever before. At first, they were at a loss. They didn''t know what they had done wrong and angered their masters. Then they learned the news from their host''s abusive voice.


    The brilliant people have come out of the Arctic ice


    The legend suddenly became so close


    Bick suddenly sat up. Although he was only a cultivation of xianjunqi, he could still hear such a loud hum, just like a bee.


    Listen carefully to


    It''s the sound of countless empty clothes.


    "Boom..."


    There was a roar outside the cave. Just as he wanted to jump up, he was suddenly held tightly by four women. Then he heard a "boom". The four degenerates in his eyes exploded. Although the four degenerates were just the cultivation of the earth immortal period, the sudden explosion still hurt him.


    "Bang..."


    Countless fallen people rushed in and rushed towards him.


    "Boom..."


    Bick jumped up from the broken stone bed, holding a mace in his hand, and rushed out to the opposite degenerates. At the same time, an angry voice screamed in his heart.


    "How dare they? How dare they resist? Are you not afraid that the demons will kill them all? "


    "Boom..."


    Bick killed countless fallen people, rushed out of the cave, and then he stood there dully.


    "That''s What... "


    In the sky and on the ground, tens of thousands of fallen people are slaughtering the only hundreds of demons. At this time, countless fallen people are slaughtering from one mine to another. In his vision, the sky, the earth, the front, the back, the left and the right, his vision is full of fallen people. He can''t see the sky or the earth at all


    A sword fell from the air, and he subconsciously raised his mace to meet it. The knife cut off his mace and cut him in half.


    The brilliant clans of the black cloud mine and the Jinsha mine converge. The five hundred demons have long been trampled into flesh and mud, and each one excitedly cheers, the clouds are broken, and the wind is roaring.


    "Brilliant


    "Brilliant


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The brilliant people all over the demon world are in a complete chaos, like a single spark.


    The situation of the demons at this time is the same as that of the Terrans, even worse than that of the Terrans, because their Tianzun great friars are much less than that of the Terrans, and there is no empty sword. The friars like tuyishui and Xu Ziyun, who surpass the peak of Tianzun''s later period, have no energy to take care of these glorious people, and all their energy is spent on chasing Tianzun puppets.


    The glorious people were like snowballs, rolling bigger and bigger, and finally formed a team of more than 30 million monks, rolling toward the northern Terran territory like a torrent.


    This situation also happens in the demon clan. Nowadays, the demon clan has no energy to take care of these brilliant clans, so the brilliant clans in the demon Kingdom develop more rapidly. Tens of millions of brilliant clans roll towards the Wuthering mountains. They want to break through the Wuthering mountains, meet the brilliant clans in the Southern Terran territory, and then go straight to the north.


    At this time, the glorious people have completely lost their senses. They are even more crazy than the puppets of heaven. What they want to do now is to kill and pour out through killing. They have been humiliated, burned and plundered wherever they went.


    Xu Ziyan has no choice but to go out of the pass! This time, she failed completely. In such a short time, she has not opened a bridge between heaven and earth. But she can''t let tens of millions of brilliant people cross the Wuthering mountains.*r1152


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2632

    The South has gone through too many tribulations. If tens of millions of brilliant people in the demon world can cross the Wuthering mountains and join the brilliant people in the south, it will be a devastating blow to the south. I''m afraid that after this disaster, the South will be completely depressed. There are not tens of thousands of years without recovery.


    Xu Ziyan immediately called Xu Xiang, hope and spring 30 Niang to the south, and asked them to go to the South immediately, leading the southern friars to expel the glorious family of the south.


    The situation has been completely eroded. At this time, what Xu Ziyan wants to do is not to annihilate the brilliant people in the southern mainland, which will cause huge losses. There are tens of millions of brilliant people in the southern mainland. If these brilliant people are surrounded on all sides, they will certainly flow around in the southern mainland. Even if all these brilliant people are annihilated in the future, the Terran friars will at least be killed Millions.


    So what Xu Ziyan can do is to expel, open a hole, and let the brilliant people have a way to escape. After all, there are no great friars of heaven in the glorious family. There are few great friars of earth in the period of honor. They have Xu Xiang. They hope that the three great friars of heaven, he chunsanniang, will appear, which is absolutely a deterrent to the glorious family. At this time, give the brilliant people a way to escape, and they will run in that direction without hesitation.


    Don''t the brilliant people want to meet with the great God of the Arctic ice?


    Let them join, drive the erosion north, and then drive them out to the Arctic ice sheet. Even after killing all the puppets of heaven, the Terrans need to cultivate themselves and face more severe disasters. There is no spare force to fight with the brilliant people, only to expel them from the Arctic ice.


    Xu Ziyan let Xu Xiang, hope and spring 30 Niang open the door is toward the direction of the Western demon world, she can only with the greatest efforts to save the strength of the Terran, let the brilliant family way to the north of the demon world.


    Sha Qianli continued to lead hundreds of thousands of taixuzong monks to expel Wuthering mountain demons, which is also a challenge for taixuzong monks, and taixuzong monks also need to grow up quickly.


    Xu Ziyan came to Wuthering mountains alone. Facing the direction of the demon world. A man stood quietly on a mountain and looked at the demon world.


    The sky suddenly darkened.


    A thick cloud blots out the sky and spreads towards the Wuthering mountains.


    "Boom..."


    The southern continent. In the collision between the southern friars and the glorious family, Xu Xiang hopes to join hands with Chun Sanniang to smash the last psychological defense line of the glorious family and retreat towards the demon world. Their strength is not strong at all. They are just killing madly with a crazy momentum, but once they are killed, the fear and lowliness in their subconscious for a long time will make them collapse.


    Ouyang Liuxian flew to Xu Xiang and looked at the brilliant people who had lost in panic. He took a long breath:


    "senior, the fallen people over the Wuthering mountains..."


    Xu Xiang brushed his sleeves and said faintly, "sister Ziyan is here!"


    Xu Ziyan stood on the top of a single peak and looked up.


    The brilliant people who block the sky and the sun roll up thousands of clouds. Xiao Sha''s breath falls from the sky, and the space is full of restless factors. In the Wuthering mountains. The demon clan and taixuzong friars all stopped fighting. One by one, they looked at the boundless glorious clan in the sky. Their eyes moved down and gathered on Xu Ziyan, who was on the top of the independent peak.


    As the strong wind blows, Xu Ziyan''s clothes and skirts rise backward, making a sound of hunting, and her hair flutters in the wind.


    "Ding..."


    A sword, Xu Ziyan''s right hand out of a sword!


    A Taixu sword!


    Oblique pituitary side!


    The brilliant people in the sky saw Xu Ziyan, and then tilted down to Xu Ziyan, like a boundless ocean flapping down to Xu Ziyan.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan raised his Taixu sword and crossed the air from left to right. It seemed that there was a crack in the space. The crack extended to infinity and then extended to both sides. A world appeared between Xu Ziyan and the brilliant family.


    Absolutely!


    There is a dazzling light in the sky, which makes people blind temporarily. Out of the bright light, nothing can be seen, can not see clearly.


    The body of the brilliant friars broke in an instant, then turned into powder and was swept up by the fierce wind


    Hundreds of thousands of brilliant people were annihilated under this sword. Although the strength of these friars was very low, even there was no one to respect the friars, but watching hundreds of thousands of friars suddenly turned into powder flying, making tens of millions of brilliant people dull.


    This kind of power has exceeded their imagination, and the shock brought to them has brought their psychology to the verge of collapse.


    But


    On the verge of collapse is also a moment of psychological madness. The brilliant people wake up from the shock. They don''t believe that Xu Ziyan, the immortal formula of this power, can be released once more.


    "Kill..."


    I don''t know who yelled first. Although the voice was full of trembling, it completely aroused the madness of the brilliant people on the verge of collapse."Kill..."


    More than 20 million brilliant people, with red eyes and ferocious looks, are surging towards Xu Ziyan, the top of the independent peak.


    The soul of Yanshan stands on the top of taixuzong from a distance. Looking at the edge of the demon world from a negative hand, the whole clan rushes down towards Xu Ziyan, with a hint of sarcasm floating in the corner of their mouth. The great sound is hard to hear.


    sword man has cut off the space, and the world has been regenerated.


    "Boom..."


    The sound of nature finally resounds through the sky, the immortal voice is remote and magnificent


    It is in the misty sound of the immortal that the bodies of the glorious families are broken, and hundreds of thousands of glorious families are annihilated in the air


    "Boom..."


    The brilliant people''s psychology collapses, and their madness turns into fear. They turn around and run away like death. They realize that there is taixuzong and Xu Ziyan in Wuthering mountains. For them, there was no way out. Tens of millions of brilliant people fled back to the demon world and gave up meeting with the brilliant people in the southern mainland. To the East, to the North


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan suddenly turned around and looked at the top of Taixu peak of Taixu sect. The soul of Yanshan in the air also looked down at the bamboo building next to the hall of Taixu peak.


    Xu Ziyan''s face is joyful, and his body is vertical, sweeping toward Taixu peak. "Master!"


    The soul of Yanshan on the void had a happy smile on his face and whispered in a low voice:


    "there is one more holy level between heaven and earth. We are not lonely. Welcome, riders


    The clouds disperse


    There are colorful halos in the sky, and the immortal voice falls from the sky


    Wuthering mountains.


    Countless demon families are looking at the halo in the sky and listening to the immortal voice between heaven and earth. One by one, they felt that Tianwei was spreading to them. Take a look at Xu Ziyan, who is facing the heavenly power and is not afraid. Look at the spirit of Yanshan standing in the middle of Tianwei. The clouds are light and the wind is light


    "This What kind of people are they? "


    "This What kind of realm are they? "


    The demons were so scared that they would not stay in the Wuthering mountains for a moment, whistling and running towards the demon world.


    At this point, Wuthering mountains no longer demon tribe!


    "Squeak..."


    Open the bamboo door and walk out of the bamboo building. Looking around in amazement, he looked a little dazed.


    "I Is this going crazy? This Taixuzong reappeared yesterday. Is this a failure of my consecration? "


    "Master!"


    Xu Ziyan''s figure flew up from the foot of the mountain and looked at chengwanli happily.


    "Purple smoke This is Are you possessed? "


    "Master?" Xu Ziyan was shocked, and then his face was worried.


    "I How did you see taixuzong... " Cheng Wanli''s face was at a loss.


    "Puff..." Xu Ziyan couldn''t help smiling.


    "Take the road friend!"


    The body shape of Yanshan spirit falls from the sky and falls in front of Cheng Wanli, standing side by side with Yanshan spirit.


    "Mountain spirit Are you also in my dreamland? " Cheng Wanli''s face was bitter.


    "Master!" Xu Ziyan jumped in front of Cheng Wanli and grasped Cheng Wanli''s arm with both hands, shaking: "this is not a dreamland, it''s taixuzong coming back."


    Take Wan Li to face a tiger way: "purple smoke, although in master''s dreamland, you also don''t fool master, what is Taixu Zong back!"


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but smile and told Cheng Wanli the reason of the incident. Finally, he said firmly:


    "master, so you are breaking through the holy level, not being possessed!"


    He released his divine consciousness and felt the reality of the world. With a smile on his face, he cried happily:


    "I have broken the saint level! I''m a saint! I live with heaven and earth! "


    At this moment, chengwanli is as happy as a child, and Xu Ziyan and Yanshan are as innocent as a child.


    Suddenly, Cheng Wanli''s face changed, and he saw that the cloud was forming in the sky. Immediately said:


    "Ziyan, I''m going to rob!"


    "Master, I will protect the Dharma for you!"


    Three figures disappeared on the top of the mountain.


    Seven days later.


    Three figures suddenly appeared on the top of the peak, but they were just chengwanli, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit. At this time, every move of chengwanli had a trace of road. The three Saint level friars were intoxicated in the happy atmosphere, and they saw Huowu, ximenyu, lingyijian and others flying to the peak. The three Saint level friars couldn''t help looking at them. Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "what''s the matter with you, elder martial brother? Why don''t you look happy? "


    Huowu took a look at Cheng Wanli, arched his hand and said, "did you break through the saint level


    "Not bad, ha ha ha..." Chengwanli hasn''t come out of his excited mood yet. He can''t help laughing."Congratulations, master!" A sincere smile appeared on Huowu''s face.


    "Congratulations, master!" All the friars on the peak celebrate together. He was so happy that he laughed all the time.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2633

    Thank you very much for tea annihilation naked students (1000), fish Xiang shallow bottom students (200), Taurus Fei Rong_ Students (200), a very quiet students (200), Lu Cheng students (100), rest 123 students (100), mableip students (100) reward!


    When the laughter fell in, Xu Ziyan continued to ask: "elder martial brother, you haven''t told me, why are you depressed?"


    Huowu''s face was stuffy again, and he said: "you made a gesture at the edge of the demon world, split two swords, and drove away the fallen people, and scared away the demon people in the Wuthering mountains. At this time, the whole Wuthering mountains can no longer find a demon clan, where do you want us to sharpen? "


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing, and his divine sense spread out, enveloping hundreds of thousands of monks in Taixu sect, and then took back his divine sense: "in fact, after these days of fighting, your realm is basically stable, and you can continue to practice. Why don''t you take advantage of this time to continue your cultivation, and after you have killed all the puppets, I will agree that you will all go to the north to fight against the fallen people. "


    People''s eyes are a bright, fire dance and others are immediately said: "then we immediately go back to practice!"


    Words fall, a group of people Hula to fly away, let three big friars can''t help but smile at each other. Everyone''s heart is very happy, from the fire dance and others, they see the vigorous vitality of taixuzong.


    "Ziyan, I also need precipitation. Consolidate my accomplishments, I''ll hunt those puppets of heaven


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a moment and said, "master, you are now a saint monk Why don''t Ziyan practice with you? "


    Cheng Wanli shook his head and said, "master''s foundation is still too weak. It''s just that once one bridge between heaven and earth is opened, it''s hard to open the second one. So Shifu needs a real fight to lay a solid foundation. It''s not good to practice with you. In fact, Shifu can now be regarded as the weakest Saint friar. Those heavenly puppets are not much weaker than me. As long as I keep looking for those heavenly puppets to fight, I keep fighting. Continuous fighting will surely lay a solid foundation for me. Let me have a deeper understanding of the holy level. "


    After thinking about it, Xu Ziyan also felt that Cheng Wanli was right, especially those puppets who were at the peak of Tianzun''s later period. The strength of its noumenon has reached the saint level, which is just the opponent who is honed by thousands of miles.


    "Well Master, be careful! "


    "It''s the puppets that should be careful, master. Ha ha ha... "


    With a burst of laughter. Take the body shape of ten thousand li to disappear at the top of Taixu peak. Xu Ziyan took back his eyes and looked at the soul of Yanshan mountain, saying: "mountain soul, is the sword array finished?"


    "Almost. Let''s learn how to lay out the rest." Yanshan soul said indifferently.


    "Your petrification..."


    Yanshan soul shook his head sadly and said, "if you don''t talk about it, I will find a way slowly."


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan''s face showed a trace of melancholy, suddenly remembered his previous feelings. Ning Sheng asked:


    "mountain soul, I used to feel the faint vibration between heaven and earth. Does this indicate that the catastrophe of heaven and earth is getting closer and closer?"


    "Can you feel it?" The soul of Yanshan looks at Xu Ziyan in shock.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded.


    The soul of Yanshan looks at Xu Ziyan. Half ring way: "your yuan Shen''s power has reached what realm?"


    "The peak of the sixth floor of Saint level!"


    "Sure enough!" Yanshan soul looked at Xu Zi flue strangely: "otherwise you can''t feel the faint vibration."


    "Is it true?"


    "Well!" The soul of Yanshan nodded and said, "but there may not be a great calamity. I think when I was a stone. There was a lot of earth shaking, but it disappeared later. For hundreds of millions of years, there has been a great disaster. I hope there won''t be a catastrophe this time. "


    At this point, the soul of Yanshan gazed at Xu Zi flue: "Ziyan, we have to prepare for the worst. Now it''s only a matter of time to eliminate the puppets. As for the degenerate group, as long as you eliminate the puppets, it''s easy for the three groups to destroy the degenerate group. You don''t have to worry. You''d better rest assured and practice. You can break through to the third level of the holy level as soon as possible, and then there will be an additional guarantee. ¡±


    Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "where is it so easy to break through?"


    Yanshan soul gently shook his head and said, "it''s easier for you. After all, your power has reached the peak of the sixth level of the holy level."


    "All right!"


    Fairyland.


    East, West, North and south, the human world, demon world, and the glorious people are converging towards the northern Shangyuan League just like Wanliu Guizong. The glorious people have occupied all the territory in the north, leaving only the Shangyuan League.


    Because all the Tianzun were chasing Tianzun puppets at this time, the strength of Shangyuan League was not strong, and it was in a weak state at this time. The nine ancient gods have sent back the news that Shangyuan league can''t hold fast, so they retreat to the East. After the puppets are eliminated, it''s time for the Terran to counterattack.The three tribes were not prepared for this catastrophe. They thought it was just the Tianzun puppet catastrophe in the Xianzhu palace, and the Terran thought that the three clans would join hands to set up a series of big arrays in the Xianzhu palace, and they would certainly control the catastrophe within the scope of the Xianzhu palace. Finally, they would lose half of the elites of the three clans and destroy the Tianzun puppet in the Xianzhu palace.


    However, the Terran never thought that the demons and demons did not cooperate at all. Only the Terran alone resisted Tianzun''s puppet havoc. What''s more, it never thought that there was a Tianzun''s later puppet who was born with intelligence, controlled all the puppets, set up a great array of extermination, broke through the layers of the array, and rushed out of the immortal Lord''s palace.


    If Xu Ziyan had not been born and killed most of the puppets, only more than 300 puppets would have rushed out of the immortal Lord''s palace, and the three families would have been even more unprepared.


    Now the demons and demons have to passively participate in the fight to eliminate the puppets of heaven, but the house leakage happens to encounter continuous rain at night, and it is absolutely unexpected that the degenerate people in the Arctic ice sheet have killed out of the ice sheet.


    Originally, it was nothing, but it was unexpected. The degenerate group killed by the Arctic ice field is like a single spark. The degenerate groups of human, demon and demon have sprung up one after another, which has caused a catastrophe no less than the puppet of heaven.


    If there is no puppet. Even if the friars of the three families above Tianzun don''t come out of the mountain, there is no problem. The friars of the three families of dizun period, led by the friars of the three families, can completely kill all the glorious families of the three worlds. After all, there are no experts in the glorious families of the three worlds, and there are few experts in the dizun period, let alone the great friars of Tianzun. As long as we send some great monks to stop some great saints in the north, everything is not a problem.


    But now the friars of the three clans under the heaven don''t dare to go out at all. Once they leave the huzong formation. Those celestial puppets will come back and forth at any time, and the three groups will cause huge casualties.


    So the friars of the three nationalities took the same approach, except that the great friars of Tianzun period were chasing Tianzun puppets everywhere. All the friars could not stick to it. They allowed the glorious family to travel through the three realms and gather in the north. Everything was waiting for the destruction of the puppets.


    This strategy is not without benefits. The friars of the three realms kept the casualties to a minimum. Those Tianzun puppets also often appear in the ranks of those brilliant people. Tianzun puppets can''t distinguish the Terrans, demons, demons and brilliant people. They only knew how to kill, and when they saw the huge and splendid group, they killed them directly. These brilliant people had to fight and flee, but they suffered heavy losses.


    Even the great sage was attacked by the puppets of heaven several times, and was killed by the great sage and others. The glorious people are inevitably involved in the disaster of Tianzun puppets.


    However, compared with the loss, the glory group gains more. They plundered a lot of resources in the north. At this time, 50 million brilliant people had gathered in the north, and their purpose was to break the Shangyuan League and collect all the resources of the Shangyuan League.


    The sky is full of stars, and the immortal Lord''s palace floats high in the sky. Under the immortal Lord''s palace is Shangyuan League. At this time, the grand array of Shangyuan League was opened, and more than 50 million brilliant people gathered in the grand array. Inside and outside the array, there was silence, only the sound of breathing could be heard.


    The brilliant people set up an attack array. It is impossible for them to crack the array by virtue of the array way. They have no immortal array master with high level, but they have gathered the strength of 50 million monks. They have confidence to break the array violently. Under the absolute strength, all the arrays are vain.


    The great sage is high above the cloud platform, and his eyes twinkle with extreme excitement. The human race is comparable to the Shangyuan League of the big gate, and the Shangyuan League, which has nine ancient gods, is about to be destroyed in his hands. He is so excited that his body trembles slightly. He takes a deep breath, stabilizes his mood, raises his hand, and a monk standing beside him immediately raises it A huge flag was waved in the air.


    "Boom..."


    The grand array of 50 million brilliant people attacked, and the grand array of Shangyuan League began to shake. The faces of each brilliant group showed a look of cruelty mixed with extreme excitement. They continuously gathered their strength and attacked the huzong formation of Shangyuan League through the battle array.


    "Boom boom..."


    The roar resounded through the sky, the voice of voices outside the array, and the silence inside the array.


    Thousands of miles away from Shangyuan League, Xu Qinyang, Jin Wudi and magic look very ugly. After all, there were only three of them. When the great lord gathered tens of millions of monks to target the three of them, the three of them had to flee.


    Taixuzong.


    Xu Ziyan helplessly opened her eyes in the secret room. She just didn''t enter the setting to open the bridge between heaven and earth, but the scenes of the past suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Since she suddenly came to this world and began to practice the day after tomorrow, at first she just wanted to escape marriage and avoid her tragic fate. At that time, she felt that as long as she had a house and three meals a day, she would be satisfied to live an ordinary and happy life in this world.


    Later, she felt the love of her parents in this life, and her thoughts changed again. She hoped to protect her parents in this life, so that they could spend their lives happily. Later, she joined the Xu family and had friends in the Xu family. For these friends, she and these friends embarked on the road of guarding the family.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2634

    It seems that a big hand has been pushing her, pushing her to practice constantly, to improve her cultivation, but with the improvement of her cultivation, her mood has changed.


    She went from guardian of her parents to guardian of her family, and finally to guardian of mankind. In the vast continent, she fights with the ghost king in order to protect human beings, and comes to the fairyland to fight with the demons and demons. Although she lost the carefree life she yearned for, and sometimes almost gave her life, she didn''t regret it!


    Because along the way, she also saw countless ethnic groups in front of right and wrong, can decisively abandon personal grievances, just as now, all ethnic groups are united to resist the catastrophe.


    But


    She always felt uneasy, she always felt that if it went on like this, the North would be completely eroded, and once the glorious clan completely occupied the north, it might not continue to attack the Oriental world or the Western demon world, which would bring more serious disasters to the Shangyuan continent!


    Xu Ziyan finally broke through the pass. The soul of Yanshan felt that Xu Ziyan was going out of the pass. He just sighed softly. His way may not be Xu Ziyan''s way. Although he thought his way was right, he didn''t want to interfere with Xu Ziyan too much.


    "Maybe it''s because she''s human, and I''m just a stone!"


    Yanshan murmured to himself and closed his eyes again.


    After Xu Ziyan went out of the pass, he immediately got the news that the glorious clan surrounded the Shangyuan League. Now there are about 50 million glorious clans outside the Shangyuan League. According to statistics, there are about 80 million glorious clans in all parts of the three circles advancing towards the north.


    Xu Ziyan immediately contacted Shenji sect, and then asked Shenji sect to inform all the great friars of Tianzun to come to Taixu sect.


    It''s just less than half an hour. One by one, the great friars of heaven came to the hall of taixuzong. After a lot of greetings, after some statistics, it is estimated that there are less than 90 Tianzun puppets in the Shangyuan Dynasty. During this period, Cheng Wanli killed the most puppets. Xu Ziyan silently looked at the breath of thousands of miles, and his realm has been basically consolidated.


    Chengwanli is very unhappy to see Xu Ziyan.


    "Ziyan, why did you call me back? Let me kill more than a dozen puppets, and I will be able to completely consolidate the realm. "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "master, don''t worry. There will always be a chance. "


    Then, Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept the Tianzun in the hall, not only the human Tianzun. Even the demon clan and the demon clan God are sitting in the hall at this time. Demons and demons are not Terrans to cooperate with them, but they need to cooperate with Terrans. After all, the number of their gods is much less than that of the Terrans.


    "Fellow Taoists!" Xu Ziyan said in a voice: "now the fallen people are besieging the Shangyuan League, and the northern monks are hiding in the Shangyuan League. If the Shangyuan League is broken, there will be no more human race in the whole North, which is a real disaster for the whole Shangyuan continent. "


    The demon clan and the demon clan God secretly turned their lips in their hearts and said one by one: "the northern races have been destroyed. Whatever we do. It''s better to be destroyed. In this way, the gap between the three groups will be narrowed


    However, at this time, they did not dare to say what they thought, because in a period of time before, the Terran God entered the demon world and the demon world to help them kill the God puppets. At this time, if they show the hope that the Terran will lose more, and the Terran will abandon the demons and demons, the demons and demons will suffer more casualties. If you think more darkly, the Terran will not kill those puppets, but will drive them into the demon world and demon world. That''s the real catastrophe for demon world and demon world.


    So at this time, they can only listen, as long as the Terran does not pass the harm on to them. They can work with the Terrans.


    "If the Shangyuan League is broken, the glorious people may not be satisfied. They are bound to take advantage of the opportunity to invade the eastern human world or the Western demon world, and further expand the disaster."


    "What are we going to do?" Mengshenji responded quickly. There seems to be something wrong with the previous strategy. We can''t wait to kill all the puppets before we go to fight against the fallen.


    "Today, there are not many puppets left, only more than 80. The damage is not as good as before. It''s time for us to get rid of the fallen. "


    "Just expulsion?" Meilong Tianzun said: "the demons have suffered a lot this time. They have been made a mess by the degenerates. So what he wants to do is not drive out, but kill. Kill this race. "


    When Mellon Tianzun said this, not only the demon clan, but also the human clan Tianzun nodded. The fallen clan took advantage of the catastrophe to make the three worlds worse, which really made the three worlds Tianzun hate to the core.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head helplessly and said: "don''t forget, we have to face the biggest catastrophe of the fallen people and the puppets of heaven. At this time, it is helpless to expel the fallen. I think the original idea in the minds of Taoist friends is to solve the problem of Tianzun puppets first, and then fight against the fallen people. "


    All the gods nodded.


    "If we have killed all the puppets of heaven at this time, we can have a decisive battle with the degenerates, not to expel them, but to fight a real decisive battle. Even if they return to the Arctic ice sheet, we will chase them to the Arctic ice sheet.But now is not the right time. Don''t forget that in addition to the degenerate group, there are more than 80 puppets of Tianzun who are abusing everywhere, and more than half of them are the peak of Tianzun''s later period. If we don''t kill them all, there will be endless trouble.


    Therefore, I think we should solve the degenerates as soon as possible, as long as we drive them back to the Arctic ice. In this way, we can devote our time and energy to the pursuit of those puppets. "


    There was a moment of silence in the hall, only a heavy breath. Finally, these great monks all nodded helplessly. They know that Xu Ziyan is right, but they are not willing to.


    "What are we going to do?" The dream God Machine coagulates a voice to ask a way.


    "Select the elite of each clan and go to the northern Shangyuan League immediately." Xu Ziyan said in a voice, and then looked at the nine ancient tianzuns and said, "Daoyou, how long can the huzong formation of Shangyuan League last?"


    Time Tianzun thought for a while and said, "it''s no problem to persist for two months."


    Xu Ziyan hesitated for a moment. She really couldn''t believe the cognition of time Tianzun on the array. But at this time, there is no way to go and see for yourself.


    "Ziyan, don''t be so troublesome. We Tianzun immediately went to the north. With us Tianzun, can''t we drive away those degenerate people?" There is a sharp color in the eyes of earth and water.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "master Tu, if we go together, we will naturally be able to expel those degenerate families, but there are two things wrong with this."


    "Which two aspects?"


    "First of all, we have lost an opportunity to temper the disciples of the clan. It''s rare to have such a grand scene. Don''t you think we should let them experience it? What''s more, the level of the degenerate clan is the best target for the disciples of each clan. Of course, the fallen ones will be handed over to you. Well, you Taoist friends can also leave some fallen families in the early days of Tianzun, and let the great monks of dizun period of each clan surround and kill them. That will be the best training for them. I''m going to lead all the monks of taixuzong to the north. "


    All the friars had a jump in their hearts. It seems that Xu Ziyan really took the degenerate clan as the object of the clan. So the hearts of the gods are also hot.


    Yes!


    This is a rare big scene. Let the disciples of the sect have a look at it. It reinforces the mind of Taoism. Even if there are demons in the cultivation, they can pass by with strong will.


    "Second, if we go through like this, those puppets will inevitably break through the big formation of some small families or clans and massacre the monks of the Three Kingdoms. During this period of time, all the Taoists were on the run. Even so, there were times when it was too late, leading to the destruction of some small families and clans. "


    Hearing what Xu Ziyan said, the gods looked gloomy.


    "If we start to send a large number of monks to the north, the puppets will certainly attack us, just as they attack the fallen people who are fleeing. After all, the puppets have lost their senses and only know how to kill. When they smell the gathering popularity, they are bound to give up the monks hiding in the huzong formation and directly kill the monks going to the north. In this way, we can not only avoid the puppets attacking the small clans and families and attracting them, but also let us not have to go around to chase them. Our task is to protect the ranks of the disciples of each sect. "


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan looked at Cheng Wanli and said, "master, in this way, there will be a lot of puppets for you to kill!"


    Take Wan Li''s eyes to shine a way: "good, this method is good!"


    "The task of escorting the whole southern friars will be led by taixuzong."


    There was a burst of disdain in Tianzun''s heart. When escorting the friars to face Tianzun''s puppets, the most important thing was to have Tianzun''s later peak friars. Even though Xu Ziyan still doesn''t do it, taixuzong is now at the beginning of the Holy Level of chengwanli, and the sage of jianwuxu. Xu Ziyun, Xiaobai, Majiao and Xu Xiang are the four later peaks of Tianzun. There is also Xu Qinyang, who is no less powerful than the later peak of Tianzun. Xu Xingfan is also a pervert and is naturally infallible.


    But what about other continents?


    Especially the demons and demons, it''s really hard to complete the task of escorting the friars to the north.


    In the north, there is no need to be escorted or escorted by monks. The nine ancient gods are idle. In the East, there is also the terror of tuyishui.


    But


    Tuyishui is terrible!


    Who knows when he''s going crazy? Once you go crazy and don''t recognize your family, isn''t it even worse?


    So the rest of the monks were hesitant and silent.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2635

    Thank you very much, Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), JieXi students (200) reward!


    Xu Ziyan also knew what they thought, so he said: "five of the nine ancient gods help the demons, and the remaining four help the demons."


    In the hearts of the demons and demons, there are five ancient gods joining in, the demons have seven later peaks of the gods, and the demons also have eight later peaks of the gods. As long as the puppets don''t flock together, there''s no danger for them.


    "The eastern friars will be handed over to the eastern Tianzun. If there is any emergency, please contact me at any time and I will arrive at once."


    Meng Shenji and other people''s heart is a pine, although Xu Ziyan did not say, but the meaning we all know. That is to say, if tuyishui suddenly goes mad, Xu Ziyan will arrive immediately. As long as there is no such threat, they have the confidence to escort the eastern friars to the north.


    "We keep in touch at any time. If there are too many Tianzun puppets gathered by any team to cope with, Tianzun of each team will reinforce at any time."


    "Yes


    "Act now!"


    The gods left one after another, and then shuttled through the space.


    Shangyuan League.


    The huzong formation was crumbling and began to crack. Outside the battle, the great sage was excited.


    The battle is about to break!


    You can plunder at will!


    The inside of the array is very calm, and the details of the human race are displayed incisively and vividly at this time. Sitting one by one with cross knees, looking from the air, tens of millions of monks did not become a pattern of eight trigrams. Then they shook hands one by one, and the light flowed from each monk. Then tens of millions of monks gathered together and merged into the huzong formation. The cracks on the huzong formation disappeared instantly, and the crumbling formation stabilized again.


    "This..."


    The great saint''s look was stagnant, and suddenly became iron green. He snatched the flag of the friar next to him and shook it vigorously.


    "Boom..."


    In addition to the grand array, more than 50 million brilliant people launched more fierce attacks.


    In the demon world, the four demon lords and the four ancient heaven lords led 10 million demon family friars to set out. The demon clouds covered the sky and flew to the northern Shangyuan League.


    The ten million demon friars are all elite, and the worst cultivation is the Immortal King. The demon cloud formed by tens of thousands of friars made the whole sky dark. After flying for more than 20 days, there were nearly 20 million brilliant friars in front of them. They were the brilliant friars who rushed to the north. However, the accomplishments of these brilliant friars were much worse. There was no one from heaven, and there were only eight from earth, even the friars who built the foundation period.


    The eyes of the demon clan immediately turned red. At this time, the brilliant clan also saw the demon clan army, and their eyes also turned red. Both sides seemed to have a soul in their hearts, and at the same time they rushed towards each other.


    Life Tianzun said: "demon Zun, it''s the most important thing to get to the north as soon as possible."


    Shangyuan League is under siege now, so the life God is worried. Liao Bufan also understood the mind of the God of life. At this time, he didn''t want to have a bad relationship with the God of ancient times because of such a small matter. Then coagulates the sound to drink high, the sound clearly spread to each demon clan''s ear.


    "Follow orders and fight with all your strength. It''s just this one run, and then straight to the North! "


    "Kill..."


    Hearing that there was only one collision, the demon clan was very fierce. Just now, they wanted to stay, and then after the fight, they went back to fight. But now all the power is released in this fight.


    Ten million demon friars suddenly accelerated, like a huge arrow shot at the opposite brilliant family. Tianzun friars flew high above and did not take part in the war. Ten million demon clan front army suddenly forward, two wings spread out, toward the opposite brilliant clan hit in the past.


    "Boom..."


    In the sky, the clouds burst and the wind roared, and the demon army broke down and scattered the glorious family. In an instant, it collapsed, and countless broken limbs and flesh fell from the air, like a bloody rain.


    "Boom..."


    The demon army rushed out of the nearly 20 million monks of the glorious family, and then flew toward the north without looking back. But just this collision, the brilliant family lost more than 10 million. They are really too weak. They have been suppressed by the three tribes. How can they be high-ranking monks.


    The so-called brilliant group, only the three million monks of the great saint of the Arctic ice sheet have strong strength, the rest are weak. If the three nationalities were not busy with the puppets of heaven, where would it be their turn to make such a catastrophe?


    "Hum!"


    Liao Bufan snorted coldly and threw his sleeve. His face was full of disdain and his figure disappeared into the sky.


    "Big brother..." A brilliant friar said in shock: "they Where is this going? "


    "North!" The big brother gritted his teeth.


    "Well Shall we still go? "


    "Of course The elder brother said: "only when you go to the north can you follow the great Lord to the holy land of the ice. GoThe rest less than 10 million people continued to fly north.


    Cheng Wanli led ten million monks from the north to fly to the north. More than 700000 monks from taixuzong were sent out, and only one person was left in the whole taixuzong.


    Yanshan spirit!


    Xu Ziyan left taixuzong. At this time, she hid in the sky of Shangyuan League and looked down. Looking at the tens of millions of monks in the great array, Xu Ziyan was a little relieved. Looking at the West and the East, the friars in these two directions should be the first to arrive at the Shangyuan League. I hope there will be time.


    Unless necessary, Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to do it. This is an experience for the three ethnic groups. With this experience, once there is a real disaster in the future, the three ethnic groups can cooperate better, and because this cooperation will be less wary in the next cooperation.


    "Oh..."


    A half werewolf looks up and roars to the moon. This is a friar of more than 20 million brilliant people. That half werewolf is the leader of this team, a friar who respected the peak of the early days. At this time, the team in the bleak moonlight, dense as a billowing wave, choppy, cover the sky cover the moon.


    However, the terrible wave was mercilessly divided by three figures. Where the three figures cut through the wind and waves, the glorious people collapsed one after another, and the incomplete bodies fell from the air and burst


    The three figures are just the three puppets of heaven. They break into a group of brilliant people. They are all like a tiger into a sheep.


    The sky suddenly darkened. It was a cloud that covered the sky and covered the moonlight. More than 20 million monks flew over the sky. The earth in the sky looked forward to the water.


    "The puppets of heaven and the degenerates!"


    Mengshenji immediately ordered: "go around, don''t stop, full speed to Shangyuan League!"


    "Hula Lala..."


    In the sky, clothes were flying in the air and hunting was loud. Twenty million monks quickly bypassed the battlefield and flew to the north.


    The half werewolf''s eyes flashed and yelled: "chase, chase for me, entangle those Terrans, and let them resist the puppets of heaven for us!"


    The idea is good, but the reality is cruel.


    The eastern sect was originally the most powerful in the whole fairyland. The 20 million friars with the lowest accomplishments were all immortal emperors. How can the flying speed be described as fast?


    How many friars above Xianhuang level are there in the glorious family?


    The half werewolf soon caught up with the end of the Terran team, but there were already some Terran monks waiting there. Dozens of them joined hands to smash the half werewolf''s body. With the smashing, there were dozens of brilliant monks behind him who were the strongest in the group.


    "Hula Lala..."


    The Terran troop suddenly goes away, and the sound of clothes plundering the air disappears in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    The glory clan collapsed and fled everywhere. Three puppets of heaven chased the glory clan everywhere.


    Tens of thousands of friars flew rapidly from the west to the north. The whole team was orderly. Although there were tens of thousands of friars flying, they kept a formation in the air.


    That''s the magic array of the demons!


    All of a sudden!


    There was a wave in the sky, and the three puppets suddenly appeared in the sky of the demon monk. He gave a sharp blow to the demon monk.


    The yuan force between heaven and earth converged, and a fist, a palm, and a foot appeared in the air, hitting, clapping, and stepping on thousands of demons.


    The fist, the palm and the foot cover the sky and the moon. The heavenly power suffocates thousands of demon monks!


    "Ten thousand demons! Turn around


    Mellon Tianzun gave a big drink, and then rushed to the three Tianzun puppets that suddenly appeared. At the same time, the Cifang demon and the five ancient Tianzun also took the demon Tianzun to kill the three puppets. They showed their abilities and met the three puppets with one punch, one palm and one foot.


    "Boom..."


    There are numerous cracks in the sky. The cracks are turbulent. The three puppets Tianzun are bombarded out, with one punch, one palm and one foot dispersed. The remaining power is also consumed by the ten thousand magic array.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    With a group of demons, the three puppet deities were divided and surrounded to form a battle array. The immortal utensils in their hands were sacrificed to attack the puppet crazily.


    The seven great monks at the peak of Tianzun''s later period were not inferior to the puppet Tianzun in attack power. Although the puppet''s defense power was amazing, they didn''t have immortal weapons, while the friars surrounding them all held immortal weapons. The battle in the sky was extremely fierce, but in the end, the demons only paid a few Tianzun friars to be injured and killed the three puppets.


    Thousands of troops set out again and roared toward the north.


    North.


    Shangyuan League.


    Xu Ziyan stood high in the air, his eyebrows tangled. In her field of vision, she could see that the monks in the Shangyuan League were still shaking. This was a sign of the exhaustion of Yuanli. I''m afraid that the formation would collapse soon.


    With a slight sigh, Xu Ziyan''s look calmed down. With a decision in his heart, he was no longer entangled. She can''t watch tens of millions of people perish. The degenerate people outside the great array are also almost exhausted. Although we have more than 50 million monks bombarding each other in turn, their accomplishments are much lower after all. They only rely on the great saint and the other celestial beings and the three million monks who have not moved.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *r1152


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2636

    "Boom..."


    Huzong battle is broken


    One by one, the monks in Shangyuan League stood up with firm eyes, each holding immortal utensils.


    Above the cloud platform.


    A ferocious smile appeared on the great sage''s face, and a hand was raised slowly. On the cloud behind him, three million ice friars showed their immortal weapons, which made them soar to the sky.


    "Ding..."


    A sword falls from the sky. Just a sword emits boundless power, penetrating cutting and sharpness.


    "Hum..."


    The sword hummed in the air and turned into twelve swords.


    Taixu sword is one of them. There are eleven swords circling around it, which are the immortal swords of the eleven sword spirits of time and space.


    "Hum..."


    Twelve immortal swords were magnified in the air, each of which turned into the size of a huge peak.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Twelve huge swords were separated in the air and inserted around the alliance. The huge swords soar in the sky, and the majestic swords are wantonly vertical and horizontal. Twelve huge swords, like twelve giant gods, stand around the Shangyuan League.


    The great sage''s hand was frozen in the air, and he wanted to wave it, but he felt that it was as heavy as a mountain. He looked at the sky, but could not see any trace


    But


    The twelve huge swords were really frightening, and the great holy master was frightened with their power.


    "This There is such a treasure in Shangyuan League It is indeed worthy of being the God of ancient times


    The great sage was stunned for a while, and the color of greed appeared in his eyes. If the eleven immortal treasures fell into his own hands. Brilliant family is really brilliant!


    He took a deep breath. He was confident that he would get the treasures. After all, no matter how powerful Xianbao is, it must be driven by equal monks. If the monk''s cultivation is not enough, he can not give full play to the power of Xianbao, so naturally he can snatch Xianbao.


    Who is he?


    He is the great lord of the glorious people!


    What is his cultivation?


    He is the peak of Tianzun''s later period and the strongest cultivation under the saint level. Today''s Shangyuan League doesn''t even have a God in its early days. Isn''t the twelve immortal treasures prepared for itself?


    "Ancient heaven! You are so confident that you dare to leave this kind of immortal treasure here without your own drive. Isn''t it cheap for me? Today, I have received these twelve treasures. "


    Although he was greedy in his heart, he had already regarded the twelve immortal swords as his treasures. But he was very cautious and didn''t make a move immediately. He needed to find out the power of the twelve immortal swords.


    He looked at the God around him and the three million ice friars behind him. These friars are all his own. Nature can''t let them take risks. He whispered a few words to the next Herald friar. Then he saw the friar take out a flag and shake it three times. The face of a group of friars standing in front of the time sword spirit was tense.


    The sword of time makes them feel frightened and has great pressure on them. And at this time, the yuan force in their body has consumed 7788, and fear is inevitable in their hearts.


    Looking to the opposite, the huzong formation had completely collapsed. Behind the time sword were the Terran friars. At this time, the Terran friars were also pale. They stood up and swayed. The monks in the array would not let them fear. What they fear is the huge sword.


    At this time, the northern friars were also worried. They didn''t know whether the twelve huge swords that fell from the sky were bad or lucky. However, the look on the face of the degenerate people on the opposite side should not be released by the degenerate people.


    So


    It should be to help the Terran friars


    But


    What about people?


    What about the owner of the twelve swords?


    Xu Ziyan is hidden in the cracks of space. With her Saint level cultivation, it''s very simple for these monks not to know their existence. At this time, she also slightly frowned. She didn''t want to do it. She hoped that the twelve swords could deter the degenerates. It must be that the Terran reinforcements were coming.


    Besides, as long as you stick to it for a while, the following Terran friars will be able to recover some accomplishments and have the chance to fight against the fallen.


    Shangyuan League.


    The Terran friars settled down a little. At this time, they believed that twelve huge swords were coming to help them, so they immediately began to take the elixir and hurry to resume their cultivation.


    But


    On the opposite high cloud platform, the great Lord has issued an order, and some monks have begun to approach the alliance. However, these so-called brilliant people were also scared. They did not have the whole team approaching, but just sent ten monks to approach the Shangyuan League.


    "Alas..."


    Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart. She also knew that the degenerates could not be so frightened by the twelve immortal swords. They would eventually go to test and do it, and she Xu Ziyan would eventually do it.


    "Hum..."The spirit of the time sword sounded, and a circle of visible waves rippled towards the ten fallen people. In the eyes of the monks, the ten monks quickly aged, that is, in a breath, the ten monks'' original strong bodies became old, and then died, and they would turn into ashes and fall on the ground.


    All the monks changed their looks, not only the degenerate group, but also the monks of Shangyuan League. The power of this huge sword is so strange that it makes ten monks grow old in an instant and then die


    The great Lord on the cloud platform also changed his face, and then his eyes were shining.


    "What a baby! This baby must be mine


    As soon as his face coagulated, he raised his hand and waved. Then he walked out of the three million ice friars behind him and rushed to the time sword.


    "Hum..."


    There was another buzz. Before the hundred friars rushed to the sword, they were enveloped in a circle of waves. Then they grew old, died and disappeared


    The great sage''s face became dignified, and his eyes were fixed on the time sword. Then he moved his eyes away from the time sword and looked at the next one.


    "That huge sword seems to have the attribute of time. What about this sword? It''s not all about time


    He pointed his finger to the sword, and a team of 100 people rushed out behind him and rushed to the second sword.


    "Ding..."


    With the sound of a sword, when the 100 friars rushed to the giant sword, the surrounding of the giant sword suddenly became a turbulent flow of time and space, and the space inside was broken, jostling and cutting each other. The 100 friars were cut into pieces in an instant.


    Quiet!


    Absolute silence!


    Tens of millions of monks inside and outside Shangyuan League held their breath and looked at the huge sword in disbelief. At this time, every monk knew that the huge sword was the attribute of space.


    The great sage on the cloud platform took a deep breath, his face became ugly, and his eyes fell on the third sword. This time, he was more cautious and thought about it. Finally, he sent a revered monk to fly to di Sanbing sword.


    The man Zunji friar was very cautious, and there was fear in his slightly narrowed eyes. But if the great sage asked him to go, he could not reach it. He had already taken out a fairy sword in his hand and stopped 500 meters away from the third sword. Then he shrouded the divine consciousness in the past. He wanted to explore the sword with the divine consciousness first.


    The sword is a dark immortal sword. When the monk Zunji''s divine sense just came into contact with the dark immortal sword, a unique divine sense suddenly burst out of the sword. The divine sense of the dark sword spirit rushed into the sea of his knowledge along with the divine sense of the man Zunji''s sword spirit. Just for a moment, the yuan Shen in the sea seemed to fall into the darkness, and then his yuan Shen was quickly eroded, Decompose


    His body fell from the air


    The great Lord''s face really changed this time, showing a trace of fear. The monk Zunji died suddenly without any signs, which was more terrible than the old death before the time immortal sword and the broken body before the space immortal sword.


    "What kind of fairy swords are these?"


    However, the great God who witnessed all this was more greedy, and the exuberant greedy heart soon suppressed the fear. There is a voice in my heart shouting:


    "are these immortal swords a property? This They are all mine. They must be mine. I''ll see what other attributes they have? "


    This time he sent a monk of Di Zun period to fly to the fourth immortal sword. While flying slowly towards the fourth flying sword, the Reverend friar frowned and thought about how the friar just died quietly?


    All of a sudden, his heart jumped.


    "Is it a divine attack? This Do these swords have the spirit of swords? "


    In this way, he became more careful, released the defense shield, and took out a defense immortal weapon, which slowly approached the fourth immortal sword.


    The fairy sword he was near was not another sword spirit, but thunder sword spirit. When the monk was about 300 meters away from the thunder sword spirit, a big thunder burst out of the thunder sword spirit. It hit him hard and blew him to pieces.


    "Hiss..."


    All the friars changed color and took a breath of air. The great sage had no idea at this time. He didn''t have to try any more. From these four swords, we can see that no friar is their opponent. I''m afraid even the great sage himself may not be able to subdue these immortal swords.


    Just take the thunder just now, which made the great saint tremble in his heart. Thunder but with Xu Ziyan through the Holy Level of natural disaster, and Xu Ziyan''s holy level of natural disaster is the general Saint level great monk can compare?


    Now thunder''s power is not up to Saint level, but all the later peak of Tianzun is not his opponent. This is still his own power, if combined with Xu Ziyan, the power will be more terrible.


    But


    The fear in his heart is the fear. The great sage thought about it carefully. He was the peak of the later heaven. Maybe he would be able to accept these swords.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2637

    Thank you very much, Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), mableip students (200), children''s shoes students (100), shannee students (100) reward!


    If in front of these people, no one else can accept the swords, but only oneself can accept them, won''t the glorious people be more concentrated around themselves?


    The great sage finally made up his mind to fly to thunder sword. He is not stupid either. The first three swords are not stronger than the fourth, but they are too weird. Although the fourth sword is stronger, it is very direct. He felt that if he played all his cards, he might not be able to resist the thunder.


    So he flew to the sword without hesitation.


    "Alas..."


    Xu Ziyan sighed again in his heart. After all, he had to kill the great sage himself!


    Suddenly.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows pick, his face is a happy color. The divine consciousness unfolded rapidly, and immediately captured the 20 million monks of mengshenji, who were hunting here. As long as there was less than ten breath time, they could arrive.


    At this time, the great sage is less than 500 meters away from thunder sword spirit.


    "Hum..."


    The great saint''s face was suddenly stiff, and his body could not help shaking slightly. Because the sound of the sword was not one, but twelve huge swords at the same time.


    The great sage had no confidence. When he dealt with the twelve swords, he could not help looking at them.


    All around except the sound of swords. There was no more sound. There was silence.


    Not to mention the fear of the glorious people, even the monks of the Shangyuan League were also scared. It is impossible not to be afraid in the face of such pressure.


    "Buzz..."


    Twelve huge swords vibrated and flew into the air. When the power of heaven came, the great sage trembled uncontrollably, and his eyes showed the color of despair.


    "Buzz..."


    The twelve huge swords suddenly became smaller, and the Taixu sword flew to the middle again. Then the other eleven immortal swords were hidden in the Taixu sword in the public''s field of vision, and the Taixu sword flew into the air. Finally, it turned into a little light and disappeared into the sky.


    The great saint''s look was just three breaths, and then his eyes were full of regret. Then his eyes were filled with fierce, and he shook his arms and exclaimed:


    "warriors of the glorious family. That day, Dao Xianjian left. The way of heaven has abandoned the human race. Kill


    "Kill


    All the brilliant people cheer up and shout, and immediately they will soar to the sky.


    The monks in the Shangyuan League had a look of fear on their faces. There was no fear in their hearts. They are ready to fight to the death. But the twelve immortal swords brought them hope, but they suddenly disappeared. Between the ups and downs, there was a crack in their psychology.


    "Speak boldly!" There was a loud drink in the sky.


    "Hum..."


    A sword light shot at the great sage. It was a congenital immortal sword. Tu Yishui heard what the great sage said. In his rage, he sacrificed the flying sword.


    The great sage was terrified. The flying sword was full of the power of the later peak of the God, and the great sage thought. A fairy sword came out of the body and stabbed at the flying sword of tuyishui.


    "Ding..."


    The two flying swords collided with each other.


    "Whoosh..."


    Tuyishui''s figure had appeared opposite the great sage, and he hit him with one blow. In this melee, the holy power of tuyishui burst out, and the power of rushing to the face immediately made the great saint tremble, and sacrificed a shield in front of him.


    "Boom..."


    The shield in the hand of the great sage took off, and his body rolled and flew out, with a mouthful of blood in the air. The brilliant people were stunned. The great Lord they worshiped was blown away by the Terran friars


    "Kill..."


    Mengshenji gave a high drink and rushed to the glorious family.


    "Kill..."


    The sound of 20 million monks in the background shocked the sky.


    But


    The body shape of mengshenji suddenly flew to the sky, and he didn''t do anything in the air. At this time, Tu Yishui also threw his sleeve, and looked at the big Holy Lord who was standing in the air with blood on his mouth. He snorted with disdain. Then he flew to the sky and stood side by side with Meng Shenji.


    Liu Jinsong, Jin Wanwu, Hua Yu, Xuan Tianao, Luo Bufan and Hua Xianzi are also flying high into the sky, standing side by side with Meng Shenji, earth and water.


    "Hula..."


    In the later period, the nine gods formed an immortal killing array to surround the great sage in the middle.


    "Sword silk like rain!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    In the later period, the great friars rushed to the eight saints.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    In the middle period of Tianzun or the middle period of Tianzun, some monks rushed to the brilliant group of equal accomplishments in the ice field and fought against each other.In this way, there are still a lot of great friars left. These great friars fly to the sky to watch those great friars, thinking that if those great friars can''t beat the glorious ones, it''s their turn to play. This time, we need to hurry up.


    However, there are quite a few monks of Di Zun period and Ren Zun period in the glorious clan. The great monks of Di Zun period and Ren Zun period in the Oriental clan are just glad that they have a tempered opponent. They suddenly see a cloud of demons coming from the west, but the demons coming from the West.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The renzun and dizun friars of the human race speeded up, and the dizun and dizun friars of the demon race were not willing to be outdone. They rushed to the renzun and dizun friars of the glorious race one after another. But there were always some monks who were not strong enough to fight. One by one, they flew high into the sky and looked down.


    It''s impossible for them to think about the disciples of the Immortal Emperor, but the monks of the mortals and the demons can''t manage so much. They all know in their hearts that this time they are going to train these disciples.


    A big war started, Xu Ziyan took a look at the battlefield below. Knowing that there is no suspense about this immortal battle, even if some of the brilliant people escape, they can''t escape a few. And those high-level friars will all fall, because there is Tuishui and they are staring there.


    Like the nine lords want to run?


    How is that possible?


    So, Xu Ziyan left, at this time she has been relieved. As long as you expel the glorious clan, you can concentrate on dealing with the few remaining Tianzun puppets. This catastrophe will be over, and the friars of the three clans will be tempered.


    The development of xianzhan situation is exactly as Xu Ziyan expected. How could the other eight saints be the opponents of the nine great masters in the later period of Tianzun?


    If Tianzun, the nine great masters with profound heritage, lost to the eight great masters in sanxiu, it would be better to die by himself. So the eight great saints also fell behind. As for the glory of other people''s Zun period and di Zun period, not to mention.


    As for those brilliant people under the Xiandi period, that is, those 300 monks who belong to the ice field still have fighting capacity, while the rest of the brilliant people who come from the Three Kingdoms of the Shangyuan Dynasty really have no fighting capacity. Although there were tens of millions of monks, they soon collapsed in the Terran offensive.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has returned to taixuzong. This time she''s going to really shut up. No worries. Her heart was relieved.


    But


    She didn''t know that the situation of Shangyuan League in the north had changed suddenly!


    The sudden change comes from Tianzun puppets. Such a big immortal battle broke out in the north, which caused such a big fluctuation of Yuan force. How could those Tianzun puppets not be disturbed?


    At the beginning, a few Tianzun puppets, who were still relatively close to here, appeared in the immortal battle field and were immediately stopped by Tu Yishui. But then there came more and more puppets, and mengshenji began to be a bit stretched. All Tianzun began to form a battle line to besiege Tianzun puppets.


    And at this time, there are Tianzun puppets coming one after another, and all Tianzun of the Terran and the demons form a big array. Surround all the puppets in it. But they know that they won''t last long. And if there are a few more puppets, I''m afraid some of them will start to fall.


    At this time, besieging the great Lord, and those fighting with the glorious family Tianzun were full of anxiety. They did not dare to give up their immediate opponents to help besiege Tianzun puppets, because they were afraid that once they left, the great Lord, the glorious family Tianzun, would attack the human friars who were fighting with the glorious family, and those human friars would not fight Obviously, they are not the opponents of the great saints.


    At this time, his great sage also saw this opportunity. He did not worry about his own life at this time. He could see that the enemy had temporarily trapped the puppet of heaven, but he would not last long. As soon as the battle broke down, the tianzuns who besieged him would immediately abandon themselves.


    So what he is thinking about now is not how to protect his life, but how to lead the glorious people to return to the Arctic ice field immediately when the Terran God gives up? Or when the Terran was chased by the puppets of heaven, he took the glorious clan to attack the Shangyuan League and began to plunder?


    However, there is also a danger if we do not evacuate immediately. Once those puppets pester themselves, what should they do?


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Three figures appeared in the sky of the battlefield, and the faces of tuyishui and mengshenji changed. There are three puppets of heaven. At this time, they have no spare power to resist the three puppets of heaven.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Those tianzuns who fought with the glory clan gave up the glory clan, and under the leadership of the late great friars who besieged the nine tianzuns, they rushed to the three Tianzun puppets.


    The great sage quickly made a decision in his heart to plunder Shangyuan League, and then quickly evacuated to return to the Arctic ice sheet. However, just as he was about to issue an order, Liao Bufan and other celestial beings arrived with the demon friars, while Cheng Wanli also arrived with the southern Terran friars.The great sage immediately made a decision in his heart to give up plundering the Shangyuan League and immediately evacuate here to return to the Arctic ice sheet. But just as he was about to issue an order, more than 20 puppets appeared in the sky. For a moment, the great sage was entangled.


    "Qiang..."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2638

    "Qiang..."


    The sound of the sword made the great sage feel scared. It was Cheng Wanli who released his five color sword. The power of the saint level fell from the sky. This sword stopped the five puppets of heaven. Cheng Wanli burst out laughing as he released his sword formula. =


    man is the saint level, and sword is the best immortal weapon. In the eyes of the great friars of the three families, the powerful puppet of Tianzun becomes vulnerable in front of chengwanli.


    But Cheng Wanli only felt that he was fresh, unrestrained and heroic!


    Xu Ziyun also doesn''t need help. She can suppress and kill a puppet in the later period of the emperor by herself.


    Sword without empty, Xu Xiang, Xiao Bai these big friars which is not a strong generation? Even the nine ancient tianzuns were all influenced by the heroic spirit of ten thousand li, fighting against Tianzun''s puppets alone, and they all chose the puppets at the peak of Tianzun''s later period. They knew that this was also a rare training for these Tianzun monks.


    Although Tianzun puppets don''t know life or death, they are fierce. But at this time, they have fallen behind, because their number is too small. At this time, there are only 50 puppets here. On the other hand, chengwanli of the three ethnic groups is the first level of saint. Tuyishui and jianwuxu become saints. Mengshenji, Liu Jinsong, Huayu, xuantianao, Luo Bufan, huaxianzi, nine ancient gods, Xu Ziyun, Xiaobai, Majiao, Xu Xiang and Liao Bufan are four demons Zun, Meron and Cifang are the two magic gods. In this way, there will be one Saint level, two saints and twenty-five heavenly gods. There are also nearly a thousand monks of Tianzun period and above, which form a large array to surround these 50 puppets.


    Today, there are only 80 puppets left in the whole Shangyuan Dynasty. Even if all the 80 odd puppets arrive here, the three tribes will kill them, but there will be some casualties. Especially by ten thousand li. It won''t take long to kill a puppet. The number of Tianzun puppets is rapidly decreasing.


    The great sage was in a panic. He knew that if he did not return to the Arctic ice sheet immediately, he would never have a chance to return. And at this time, he had a kind of fear in his heart, that is, his glorious family was burning, killing and robbing in the north, even if his glorious family took advantage of the chaos to return to the Arctic ice, after the three worlds solved the puppet catastrophe. Will we let go of the glorious people?


    At this time, he saw the real power of the three groups, and his heart began to fear. Some of them even went to the north. Maybe the brilliant people were exterminated because of their decision.


    But it''s too late to think about it. The great sage let his friars play the flag and began to retreat.


    But


    At this time, there were three figures in the sky. As soon as they appeared, there was no trace of prestige. But it attracted the eyes of all the monks.


    These three figures come out of the mysterious space. Demon master and Kuitun. As soon as the three of them came out of the mysterious space, the immortal Lord saw the birth of the immortal Lord palace. At the beginning, the immortal Lord''s palace was just slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that his immortal Lord''s palace could be broken by today''s monks. It did surprise him.


    Later, his face was a little ugly. Although he didn''t care about the objects outside his body such as the immortal Lord''s palace when he came to his cultivation, he didn''t care. It''s no problem to give them to others, but it''s not good for others to rob them without permission.


    This Some face slapping


    So he had a gloomy face. One step toward the immortal Lord palace, the demon lord and kuitian also follow. If you don''t look at the excitement of the immortal Lord, you can''t look at it!


    The immortal looked down. The eyebrows could not help but slightly pick. He naturally knew that the heavenly puppets were all the failure products of the Phoenix master. The Phoenix master asked him to deal with these failure products, but he hid them. Then he spent hundreds of millions of years of research, consumed countless failure products of the Phoenix master, and finally refined 10000 puppets. Moreover, the puppets could still survive It''s growing.


    The immediate situation is very clear. The monks of the three families broke into the immortal Lord''s palace and finally released these puppets. It seems that the puppets in the immortal Lord''s palace have been almost killed, and there are not many left.


    "Boom..."


    The immortal master''s power was released. In a moment, the three monks were forced to stop and use their accomplishments to resist the power that made them tremble.


    "Immortal master..." The fairy knelt down in mid air: "Tianxiang sect is willing to follow the immortal Lord!"


    "Immortal master..."


    Xu Ziyun''s eyes crossed the immortal Lord''s body and quickly fell on the demon lord and Kuitun''s body. She couldn''t help but feel tight in her heart. She was very clear about her origin, and Xu Ziyan had also made things clear. This is the first time for her to face up to kuitian. She doesn''t know whether kuitian will recognize her identity.


    So when other friars are resisting the immortal Lord''s power, she is already using yuan Shen''s power to call Xu Ziyan. She and Xu Ziyan are connected. As long as both sides are awake, they can feel each other immediately.


    Sitting in the secret room, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and was surprised.


    "Immortal master, demon master and Kuitun are back..."Body leisurely disappeared in the chamber, the next moment has come to the cave of Yanshan soul.


    "Mountain spirit!" Xu Ziyan calls outside the cave.


    The array outside the cave disperses, revealing a path. Xu Ziyan''s body quickly disappears in the path and enters the cave of Yanshan soul.


    "Ziyan, what''s the matter?" Yanshan soul saw the anxious color between Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows and asked with concern.


    "I''ll make a long story short..."


    North.


    Shangyuan League.


    Looking at the flower fairy kneeling in the air, the immortal master changed his look. His eyes slowly swept over the human friars, and the anger in his heart gradually dissipated.


    These people will be my subordinates. The things in the immortal Lord''s palace will be given to them by the saint.


    "No gift!"


    Just a pardon, the flower fairy felt that there was an irresistible soft power to lift her body. In my heart, I can''t help but be happy. As long as the immortal Lord accepts himself, he will never live in a war with fear. As long as she closely follows the immortal Lord, the other eight sects and the ancient nine gods will no longer pose any threat to her.


    At the thought of shangzun''s persecution and being spurned by other sects because she transferred her elite disciples, there is a trend that tianxiangzong will be pushed out of the ranks of large sects after the end of the catastrophe. If she had not decisively declared Tianxiang sect to be a follower of the immortal Lord in front of the monks, I am afraid that Tianxiang sect would have been destroyed by the other eight sects and the nine ancient gods?


    The immortal god offered a pagoda. The pagoda was magnified in the sky, and the golden light was brilliant. The door of the pagoda was opened, and the undead puppets were taken in.


    He looked at the great saint, frowned again, and looked up to a certain direction in the air. At this time, not only the immortal''s eyes were looking there, but also the eyes of kuitian and the demon master. There was a faint fear in the three people''s eyes.


    After a change of look, the immortal finally looked at the great sage and cried out: "fallen people!"


    Where does the great Lord have any prestige at this time? If other people call out the four words "degenerate clan" instead of "brilliant clan", he will definitely lead his clan to work hard.


    But


    Now the power of the immortal Lord is oppressing him, let alone running away. Since the appearance of these three figures, he can''t even move. When he heard the flower fairy calling one of the friars to be the immortal master, he was a fool.


    Immortal master


    Legendary existence!


    How could he dare to resist when he appeared in front of him? Only "ordinary" knelt down, shivering.


    "Return immediately to the place where you came from, and listen to the call of the holy prime minister at any time!"


    "Yes


    The great sage didn''t dare to say no. when he agreed, he felt the pressure on his body relaxed. He immediately bowed to the immortal Lord and took the degenerate people away to the Arctic ice.


    At this time, a strange atmosphere spread in the air.


    It''s quiet!


    There is only the sound of the fallen people''s gone clothes.


    There are three people standing in the sky. They are the immortal master, the demon master and Kuitun.


    At this time, there is a clear distinction between the Terrans, demons and demons. Only the flower fairy and the friars of tianxiangzong broke away from the human race and came to the air at the foot of the immortal master, showing that they had become followers of the immortal master.


    The vision of Meng Shenji and others looking at the flower fairy is very complicated, and at the same time, there is a trace of deep contempt in their heart.


    It''s just


    Scorn to scorn, where do they go? How to choose?


    It''s no problem to be an alliance leader of the human race, but it''s a problem to ask them to become followers of the immortal leader and let them be an alliance leader.


    There is a big difference between the leader and the leader.


    Alliance leader, only the human race obeys the orders of the immortal Lord, but each sect still belongs to itself and has the autonomy. But if they are the Lord of immortals, then everything they have is the Lord of immortals. They are the servants of the Lord of immortals and lose their freedom. If you want to live in the future, it depends on the immortal''s face.


    How can they be willing in the hearts of the patriarchs who have been in trouble all their lives? When the first flower fairy is not forced to share, how can it choose this road?


    So they hesitated. Their hesitation caused the immortal''s embarrassment. Since he appeared, only one flower fairy surrendered to him, but the rest of the monks didn''t show any more.


    He''s embarrassed here, and so is the demon master there. At this time, the demon clan did not immediately bow to him. The demon master and the immortal master looked at each other and said in their heart:


    "it seems that we have disappeared too long..."


    "Hula..."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2639

    Thank you very much, Jinniu feirong_ Classmate (200), JieXi classmate (200), sunset flying star classmate (100), catke classmate (100), Danfei dancing classmate (100), Danyue dancing 629 classmate (100), a very quiet classmate (100), mableip classmate (100) reward!


    Huang Baiji led the friars of Xingyu sect to fly over, and Huang Baiji had no choice. Shangdao monk Zun''s father and son have greatly damaged the vitality of Xingyu sect. In particular, shangzun''s practice of Hehuan sect offends all the monks in the world. If Xingyu sect doesn''t have a strong backing, I''m afraid that after the end of the Holocaust, Xingyu sect will be squeezed out of the ranks of major sects, and then gradually eroded by other major sects. Finally, Xingyu sect will completely disappear in the Shangyuan Dynasty.


    "To meet the immortal master, xingyuzong is willing to urge the immortal master!" Huang Baiji knelt down in the cloud and cried out.


    The immortal master''s face improved a little, and his eyes swept the remaining seven sects and Shangyuan League. In this way, the demon master''s face was even worse. Anyway, there are two other sects of the immortal Lord who are willing to surrender!


    What about the demons?


    There has been no action so far.


    Especially, just now the immortal Lord took another look, which made the demon lord''s face a little hard to hang.


    "Alas..." Liao Bufan sighed in his heart, and finally flew to the demon master first. Behind him were the demon families.


    "Meet the demon master!"


    Liao Bufan knelt down in the cloud and cried out. Behind him, a group of demons knelt down and cried out:


    "meet the demon master!"


    The look on the demon lord''s face suddenly became brilliant, and he took a light look at the immortal Lord whose face was very ugly. Then he said faintly:


    "no gift!"


    Liao Bufan and other demon families stand under the demon master. At this time, the demon master''s heart is quietly relieved. He really doesn''t care whether these demon clans join him. With the cultivation of his Saint level great friars, will he care whether some mole ants join him?


    What he cares about is face!


    Just now, there are two clan masters of the Terran side who have surrendered to the immortal Lord, but none of the demon clan on his side has surrendered to him. How can his face still be held?


    But. Now, the whole demon clan has come over, which makes the spirit of the demon master perk up and smile on his face. He looked at the immortal master with a smile.


    Kuitian is always standing on the side to watch, she is alone, naturally will not have immortal Lord and demon lord those ideas, but a smile to stand on the side to watch.


    The immortal master''s face is a little lost. Meng Shenji and others exchanged their eyes. They knew that things could not be delayed any longer. They had seen the immortal Lord first. Just seeing each other doesn''t decide their final fate! At that time, we will see the immortal master''s mind, and then decide the next step.


    Therefore, Meng Shenji and others bowed to the immortal master: "see the immortal master!"


    The immortal master''s face slowed down, but then his face sank again, because in the kneeling ranks, there were a group of people who just bowed to see him. But not under his feet. His eyes narrowed slightly and he looked at the hundreds of thousands of friars. Then the vision is a Leng.


    When he saw Cheng Wanli, he couldn''t help saying in secret: "have you become a saint? Well, if a monk does not kneel, he will not kneel! Well


    The immortal master''s heart moved. He saw Xu Ziyun, but in his heart he thought it was Xu Ziyan. I can''t help but praise Xu Ziyan in my heart.


    "How long has it been! Xu Ziyan is the peak of Tianzun''s later period! Since he is the Taoist partner of the evil Lord, he has no reason to kneel down. Forget it


    "Well?"


    At this time, kuitian, who has been standing by to watch the excitement, suddenly uttered a surprise and said to Xu Ziyun:


    "you are not Xu Ziyan!"


    Kuitun had seen Xu Ziyan, and allowed her to practice in her world. Although she doesn''t know about Xu Ziyan''s body space, she is still very clear about Xu Ziyan''s constitution.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was not the one who led her to visit at the beginning.


    And


    She felt how Xu Ziyan always had a familiar feeling in front of her? Originally, she didn''t notice Xu Ziyun either. This is because other people are kneeling in the clouds. Only the hundreds of thousands of monks of Taixu sect didn''t kneel down. As the leader of a sect, Xu Ziyun is standing in the front, so it is suddenly highlighted to let Kuitun notice Xu Ziyan.


    Kuitun''s "you are not Xu Ziyan" attracted the eyes of all monks, even the immortal master and the demon master. Xu Ziyun''s heart is a tight, but his face is still calm.


    After Kuitun called out this sentence, he fell into the memory, and the long-term memory slowly emerged. At this time, when the immortal master saw Kuitun, he was silent again, so he fixed his eyes on Xu Ziyun and said:


    "who are you?"


    "Back to the immortal Lord, I''m Xu Ziyun, the leader of Taixu sect!"


    "Master Taixu Xu Ziyun The immortal Lord''s expression is a Leng, in the heart secret way, too empty Zong when appeared again a Xu Ziyun?Isn''t the leader of Taixu sect Xu Ziyan? Where did Xu Ziyun come from. Moving in his heart, he asked faintly:


    "where is Xu Ziyan?"


    "You''re the one I left behind!" Suddenly, an angry voice rang out. Kuitian''s eyes flashed, and his body leisurely came to Xu Ziyun. He held out a big hand and grabbed Xu Ziyun. He said:


    "I''d like to see who you are now!"


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly, a big hand in the air blocked kuitian''s hand. The figure of Yanshan spirit appeared in front of Xu Ziyun, and Xu Ziyan was standing beside him.


    "Kuitun Daoyou, you are all right!" Yanshan Spirit said lightly.


    Kuitian''s eyes swept back and forth on Xu Ziyan and Xu Ziyun, and finally looked at Xu Ziyan''s flue:


    "is she your part?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded honestly. At this time, there was no need to hide.


    Kuitun took a look at the soul of Yanshan. Finally, he looked at Xu Ziyan and said, "Xu Ziyan, it''s not difficult for me to help you. You can give this back to me. Let it all go. "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head gently. How could it be? This separation was formed only after Xu Ziyan split half of the original spirit, and let him practice in Ziyan space to reach the present state. If you give it to Kuitun like this, Kuitun will know the secret of Ziyan space, so it''s impossible to give it back.


    Xu Ziyan gave a deep gift to Kuitun and said, "Kuitun, I''m sorry Ziyan can''t promise. How about some other conditions. Let Ziyan make some compensation. "


    "Kuitun Daoyou?" Kuitun said, "do you deserve to call me Daoyou? "Young generation!"


    Xu Ziyan has no words, Yanshan soul as the evil Lord, even reincarnation. It''s the same generation as Kuitun. But Xu Ziyan is the soul of Yanshan. If you call Kuitun the elder, where will you put the face of Yanshan?


    So, Xu Ziyan let go of his momentum. In Shangyuan, everything was based on strength. Now Xu Ziyan''s second level cultivation. He is fully qualified to call kuitian a Taoist friend.


    Although the breath was released, it still surprised Kuitun, the immortal master and the demon master. None of them expected that Xu Ziyan would grow up so fast. In just over 200 years, he has grown into a saint level two.


    "Xu Ziyan!" Kui Tianwang''s eyes to Xu Ziyan are no longer naked contempt, but still condescending:


    "this part is mine, so I want to take it back!"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "Kuitun Daoyou, you prepared the material for the separation, but you made it later. This is my chance. Now she and I yuan Shen interlinked, also asked Kuitun Taoist friends don''t embarrass Ziyan


    "Evil Lord. What do you say? "


    Kuitian''s eyes fall on the face of Yanshan soul. Although Xu Ziyan has become a saint, the realm of the second level of saint has not been put in her eyes. What she is afraid of is Yanshan soul.


    Yanshan soul''s face showed a trace of "Kuitun, this matter makes me very embarrassed. You''d better change the conditions. I''ll try my best to satisfy you. "


    Kui Tianwang showed a trace of disappointment to Yanshan soul''s eyes, and said faintly: "evil Lord, I didn''t embarrass you, I just want to get back my own things."


    Yanshan soul helplessly smile, but the eyes are telling Kuitun, as long as I am there, that part belongs to Ziyan.


    Kui Tianwang''s eyes to Yanshan soul become dignified. He suddenly reaches out a hand and grabs it at Xu Ziyun. Yanshan soul reaches out a hand from the side and prints it out.


    "Boom..."


    The holy power spreads around, and the sky seems to collapse


    The secret land of the demons.


    The devil suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a surprise in his eyes.


    "This is The holy power, the power beyond my present realm, is it the immortal Lord who has come back? "


    The devil in the chamber of Secrets disappeared.


    Shangyuan League.


    In the air.


    Kuitun''s eyes fixed on the soul of Yanshan and said, "good! Let me see the strength of your evil Lord today! "


    Yan Shanhun''s eyes to Kuitun are also cold. Before that, he didn''t want to tangle with Kuitun. After all, he and Kuitun have the foundation of cooperation. If they unite, they won''t be inferior to the immortal Lord, the demon lord and the Demon Lord. Now it''s split with Kuitun, and I''m afraid it will fall into the downwind again.


    However, the soul of Yanshan was also a bold man, and immediately left what he thought. In his nature, he is the enemy of the whole world, so what?


    "Kuitun, if you want to fight, fight! Come on


    The words fall, the body shape of Yanshan soul flies toward the high altitude, Kui Tian also does not show weakness to follow and rise, two people in the high altitude, you come and I go to fight.


    "Kuitun, it''s true that you have reached the eighth level of Saint level. You haven''t played so well for a long time. Ha ha ha...""Evil Lord, don''t be arrogant. Although your realm is higher than mine, it is limited. The water is all over the world


    "Boom..."


    This kind of war is hard to understand for those celestial beings, but Xu Ziyan and Cheng Wanli, who have just broken through to the saint level, have benefited a lot and are infatuated with it.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2640

    The immortal master looked at the Yanshan spirit and Kuitun who were fighting in the sky, and had some speculation about their two realms. Kuitun should be at the beginning of the eighth level of Saint level, while Yanshan spirit should be higher and reach the middle of the eighth level of Saint level. Thinking of this, a smile appeared in the corner of the immortal''s mouth.


    At the beginning, when his cultivation reached the eighth level, he could no longer get the slightest understanding. So he had to leave, but he didn''t expect to get a wisp of the ghost of Fengzu. After refining that wisp of the ghost of Fengzu, his cultivation has reached the middle of the eighth level of Saint level. He has been paying attention to Yanshan soul, and finally determined that the strength of Yanshan soul should be similar to him. This time, the heart is a loose.


    Suddenly, eyebrows slightly pick, you can see another figure in the air. At the sight of this figure, Xu Ziyan could not help but smile bitterly.


    It''s no one else, but it''s the devil.


    The devil must have felt the war between the soul of Yanshan and Kuitun, but it was a big trouble for Xu Ziyan!


    Because Xu Xiang is here!


    At the beginning, the devil once destroyed taixuzong for Xu Xiang. Now Xu Xiang is standing here. How can the devil miss this opportunity?


    Sure enough, the devil just appeared in the air, and his eyes immediately locked on Xu Xiang''s body.


    "Ha ha ha..." The demon lord burst out laughing: "it''s really hard to find a place to get it."


    A big hand stretched out in mid air and grabbed Xu Xiang. Xu Xiang naturally won''t wait to die, his momentum suddenly opens, and his eyes are as black as ink, staring at the big palm slapped down in the air.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan communicated with the bridge between heaven and earth. The power of the world in his body was like the tide of the sea. With a move in his heart, Taixu sword was in his hand.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xu Ziyan just wanted to keep doing something. But saw the air down wanton laughter, at the same time from the air down a big hand toward the devil caught in the past.


    "Devil, I''m not happy. Come along, too


    "Boom..."


    The devil''s body was blown away by the Yanshan spirit. At this time, his cultivation was the lowest among the five saints. At the beginning of the seventh level, he was slapped by the soul of Yanshan, and his face was full of shame and anger. Looking up, I can see that the Yanshan spirit and kuitian are fighting fiercely, but the Yanshan spirit obviously has the upper hand.


    Kuitian''s face is also very ugly at this time. When fighting with her, Yanshan spirit can still pour out time to pay attention to Xu Ziyan and others below, which shows that Yanshan spirit didn''t pay attention to her at all, and just now he invited the devil to join her. He said he had a bad fight.


    "Don''t be wild!"


    Kuitian''s momentum suddenly increased to the extreme. This time, she was really angry and made a crazy attack on Yanshan spirit.


    "Ha ha..." The devil laughs, but he remembers that Yanshan spirit chased him everywhere and beat him black and blue. He rushes towards Yanshan spirit.


    "Evil Lord, since you invite me, I won''t let you down!"


    "Boom..."


    There is a huge Dharma behind the demon master. As soon as he starts, he uses his full potential. There is no process of testing, and there is no need for him to test. Yanshan spirit chased him for a long time before. What else did he not know about Yanshan spirit?


    The immortal master''s attention at this time was attracted by the sword in Xu Ziyan''s hand. He didn''t know the sword. But the material of that sword is too clear.


    "Is this the sword that I put in the sword grave and forged with Dazhen? My divine sense has been destroyed by Xu Ziyan? "


    "Xu Ziyan, did you get that sword from my immortal master''s palace?"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a smoke, how can all things get together? Just wanted to answer, but heard the voice of Yanshan spirit in the sky:


    "immortal master, don''t be so mean, just come up if you want to have a good fight. Don''t talk down there


    The immortal''s eyes flashed and he looked at Kuitun and the devil in the air and cried, "Kuitun, devil, I can help you. But after defeating the evil Lord. I want the sword in Xu Ziyan''s hand. "


    "I only want the part!" Kuitun said sternly.


    "I only want a sound!" The devil roared.


    "Well, then we''ll join hands!" The immortal master turned to the demon master and said, "demon master. Are you interested? "


    The demon master shook his head and said, "I''m not interested. You all have a purpose. Xu Ziyan has nothing to show me. "


    "Well, then you can stand by and watch us have a good fight!"


    The immortal master''s body immediately appeared on one side of the Yanshan spirit. The demon master, kuitian and the immortal master formed a three talent array to surround the Yanshan spirit in the middle. The flame between the eyebrows of the soul of Yanshan leaps, and the eyes are full of excitement. The momentum on the body is fully opened, and the two fists are combed together, and the immortal formula is used to drum the space.


    The immortal master''s look changed. At this moment, he felt the real strength of Yanshan spirit. Just now, in the face of Kuitun and the devil''s attack, he didn''t use all his strength. Now the strength is fully open, which makes the immortal master feel that the cultivation of Yanshan spirit has reached the mid-term peak of Saint level eight."Even if you are the mid-term peak of the eighth level of Saint level, you should be suppressed today, otherwise there will be no share for us in the future!"


    The immortal master, the demon master and Kuitun knew very well at this time that they had no ability to kill the Yanshan spirit, and even had little hope of defeating the Yanshan spirit. Although the three of them joined hands, the cultivation of the Yanshan spirit could be higher than all of them, not when the immortal master, the demon master and the demon master surrounded Langya. At that time, the cultivation of the five saints was equal, and no one was outstanding. Therefore, the three great monks wanted to use this war to suppress Yanshan spirit. Let him know that he should not think that he can drive without scruples.


    As for Xu Ziyan''s separation, they want Xu Xiang and the Taixu sword, but they dare not fight Xu Ziyan before they defeat Yanshan spirit. If this enrages Yanshan spirit and is targeted by a great monk with the strongest strength in the whole fairyland, it will be impossible to live in the future.


    Therefore, it is the premise to defeat the Yanshan spirit, and then we can propose conditions with the Yanshan spirit.


    Xu Ziyan is very nervous at this time. She has the power of the spirit at the peak of the sixth floor of the holy level. Naturally, she can see the fighting scene above clearly. Although Yanshan spirit has not fallen behind at this time, it has begun to shrink the scope of attack. In the long run, it is only a matter of time before Yanshan spirit is defeated.


    "Master!" Xu Ziyan called softly. Take Wanli and jianwuxu to look at Xu Ziyan.


    "You two immediately take the people of Taixu sect back to the sect gate, open the great array of protecting the sect, and wait for me to come back."


    Cheng Wanli and Jian Wuxu hesitated for a moment and said, "Ziyan, this level of competition is very precious to us. We want to stay here to watch."


    Xu Ziyan looked at the two masters in front of him. He was also helpless. They were both battle madmen. How could they give up the chance when they met the battle between the saint level monks? Even if you don''t want your life, you will stay here. So, Xu Ziyan had to say to Xu Ziyun:


    "Ziyun, you take the master monk to leave immediately!"


    "Yes


    Without any hesitation, Xu Ziyun immediately gave an order, and taixuzong monk began to withdraw. But just as they moved, they saw the demon master''s eyes looking over and said faintly:


    "before the battle is over, you''d better stay!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a tight, eyes toward the opposite demon master gaze. There is no doubt that although the demon master did not directly participate in the siege of the Yanshan spirit, he detained Xu Ziyan and 700000 monks of Taixu sect here to prevent the Yanshan spirit from escaping.


    If the Yanshan spirit wants to leave, no one can stop him, so if they want to subdue the Yanshan spirit, they must have a condition that makes it impossible for the Yanshan spirit to escape. Xu Ziyan and taixuzong are undoubtedly the most qualified candidates.


    Xu Ziyan naturally understood this, she must let the Yanshan soul have no worries. Xu Ziyan waved her hand to stop taixuzong''s monks from leaving. She had no doubt that if she dared to let taixuzong''s monks leave, the demon master would catch them all. Xu Ziyan could not take care of more than 700000 friars alone. Moreover, the more than 700000 friars could not bear the attack of the demon master.


    Seeing that the monks of taixuzong stopped, Xu Ziyan didn''t pay any attention. Instead, he raised his hand and looked up into the sky, looking at the battle between Yanshan spirit, Kuitun, demon clan and immortal Lord.


    This battle made Xu Ziyan see the real strength of the Yanshan spirit. At this time, Xu Ziyan suspected that the strength of the Yanshan spirit was definitely higher than that of the later eight levels of the holy level, and it might have reached the Ninth level of the holy level. After two generations of reincarnation, I''m afraid that the strength of the spirit of Yanshan will not be low. I''m afraid what he needs is the accumulation of Yuan Li, which makes his realm unable to be improved.


    Immortal master, the peak of Saint level 8.


    Kuitun, the beginning of the eighth floor of Saint level.


    Lord, the beginning of the seventh level.


    It is such three Saint level great friars who can''t completely suppress Yanshan spirit, but have a slight advantage. Moreover, Yanshan soul does not completely lose the chance of counterattack, but the chance of counterattack is decreasing.


    The four great friars completely contained the world in their fists, and they didn''t give it away. Every move was extremely simple, but Xu Ziyan was fascinated by it.


    This is the road to simplicity!


    Not only to Xu Ziyan, a novice monk, but also to the demon master''s mind. Especially the Yanshan spirit of the Third World War I, every move is too attractive to the demon master, and the avenue hidden in it makes him have a trend of breakthrough.


    Xu Ziyan separated himself from his infatuation and took a furtive glance at the demon master. Seeing that the demon master was completely attracted by the battle above, he used his divine sense to transmit sound. Xu Ziyan''s voice sounded in every Taixu monk''s ear:


    "don''t resist, I will send you to yunbao."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2641

    Thank you very much, Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), gegaosb students (100), book friends 150105934089 students (100), Venus twinkle students (100), Lucifer students (100), mableip students (100) reward!


    The vast majority of these 700000 monks did not see yunbao, but they all heard that the patriarch had a yunbao. After hearing this, these people stood still one by one, just secretly looking around with their eyes. Where is baby cloud?


    At the foot of Xu Ziyan, a cloud quietly spread out behind him. Everything was silent. For about half an hour, more than 700000 monks stepped on the same cloud. And the Demon Lord didn''t find this change at this time, he was watching the battle above with ecstasy.


    Besides


    Xu Ziyan and taixuzong monk have been standing there. If more than 700000 monks start to escape together, he will be shocked even if he is intoxicated.


    The cloud at the foot of more than 700000 friars suddenly rose, shrouded more than 700000 friars in the cloud, and then shrank towards Xu Ziyan''s body, but within three breath, it turned into a streamer and hidden into Xu Ziyan''s body. There are only three people left outside: Xu Ziyan, Cheng Wanli and Jian Wuxu.


    In fact, for Yanshan soul, their level of fighting is not holy level. Monks can''t understand it at all. Chengwanli is already holy level, but the sword is void. It''s just because of their aptitude that they can''t break through to holy level. But his noumenon and spirit have reached the holy level, but he can understand the battle in the sky.


    The sudden disappearance of more than 400000 friars still alarmed the demon master. The demon master saw the streamer hidden into Xu Ziyan''s body. He knew in his heart that Xu Ziyan had used a space artifact to collect more than 700000 monks. With a flash in his eyes, he stopped paying attention.


    Since the more than 700000 friars did not leave, Xu Ziyan was able to force Xu Ziyan to hand it over at any time. As long as Xu Ziyan was arrested, all the problems would be solved.


    "Have a good time. Have a great time! Ha ha ha... "


    Yanshan soul''s voice roared in the air, full of joy. Suddenly, a big hand grabbed the demon master. Yanshan spirit''s laughter rang out in the air:


    "demon master, don''t be idle. At the beginning, you three suppressed us, but now you are adding kuitian. See if you can suppress me like you did in the last life? Ha ha ha... "


    The body shape of the demon master is vertical. He stood opposite the soul of Yanshan and said coldly, "evil Lord, do you really want to be our enemy?"


    "What about being your enemy?"


    At this time, the immortal Lord, the demon lord and Kuitun also stopped. The four great monks surrounded the Yanshan spirit in the middle, and the Yanshan spirit stood up with his negative hand and said in a voice:


    "today is different from the previous life. In the last life, the accomplishments between us were equal, so you three could suppress me. But now I am more than you. pretty good. I really can''t beat you four together, but with my current cultivation. Want to go, no one can stop me.


    But


    After today''s World War I, you four had better always be together! "


    "What do you mean?" Immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun''s look all changed.


    "It''s not interesting!" Yanshan Spirit said lightly.


    But how could immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun not understand the meaning of Yanshan spirit? That is to say, once the four of them are separated, his Yanshan spirit will attack them. And now they really don''t have the ability to suppress the Yanshan spirit. Although the Yanshan spirit can''t kill them, they are harassed by the Yanshan spirit. Is there any face?


    "Evil Lord, I just want my part back!" Kuitun said seriously, "it''s not difficult. Evil Lord, don''t you even give this face? "


    Yanshan soul gently shook his head and said: "Kuitun, that part now belongs to Ziyan. Although it was originally prepared, it was also Ziyan''s chance. It''s impossible to give it back to you. You can put forward other conditions, as long as I can do, I will meet you


    "Evil Lord, that Xu Xiang is not Xu Ziyan''s part. Can he always give it back to me?" The devil said in a voice.


    Yan Shanhun shook his head and said, "I don''t care about these things. You can talk to Ziyan about the conditions. I''m only responsible for protecting Ziyan and fighting with you. Hehe..."


    "Evil Lord, you are forcing me to fight Xu Ziyan!" The devil said with a gloomy look.


    "You can try it!" Yanshan soul''s face was cold.


    "Master, you two, don''t resist. I hope you''ve received the cloud baby!" Xu Ziyan''s divine sense of transmission.


    "Ziyan, we''ll stay and help you!" At the same time, the divine sense transmits sound.


    "Master, I''m going to run away. Don''t worry. I can''t beat them. I can still escape. "


    Words fall, then heart read a move, from her body floated out two clouds, "whoosh" to a sword no virtual and by ten thousand li shrouded, and then contracted into her body.


    All this, the five Saint level friars in the sky can see clearly, but the immortal Lord, the demon lord, the demon lord and Kuitun don''t care. Although Xu Ziyan collected all the monks of taixuzong, as long as he caught Xu Ziyan.The immortal Master said with a faint smile: "evil Lord, I, Demon Lord and Kuitun can completely stop you. The devil will catch Xu Ziyan easily, and as long as you dare to escape, we will kill Xu Ziyan immediately. After catching Xu Ziyan in this way, the four of us will join hands to fight against you. It''s just a matter of time. "


    Yan Shanhun''s face changed. The reason why he was confident was that he could easily leave the battlefield at this time. However, once Xu Ziyan was caught by the other side, he had to fight with all his strength. In the end, he still couldn''t resist the joint efforts of the four holy friars. As the immortal Master said, he was suppressed by the four of them.


    The devil will look coldly at Xu Ziyan, the threat is very obvious. Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile:


    "demon lord, when I was not a saint. Can escape from your hands, do you really have the confidence to catch me


    The devil''s face is a red, but the heart is also a jump. At the beginning, although he had only five levels of Saint level. But at that time, Xu Ziyan was not at the holy level, but he finally escaped from his own hands and broke through to the holy level. Now, although his cultivation has been promoted to the seventh level of the holy level, Xu Ziyan has also broken through to the second level of the holy level. Can he really catch Xu Ziyan?


    The immortal Lord, the demon lord and Kuitun know that Xu Ziyan''s words are true as soon as they see the demon lord''s face. One by one, their eyes flickered. They really didn''t believe that Xu Ziyan could escape from the devil before he reached the holy level. The immortal master could not help but say:


    "devil. Is that true? "


    The devil''s face is more ugly, eyes lock Xu Ziyan: "Xu Ziyan, last time I thought you were dead in my hands, this time you really think you can fool me under my eyelids?"


    "Why don''t we gamble?" There was no fear on Xu Ziyan''s face. Instead, he said with interest.


    "How to bet?"


    "Bet you can catch me! If you can hold me. I''ll give it to you. If you can''t catch me, don''t mention it any more. Of course, we have to set a time. You can''t catch me for life, can you


    The devil looked at Xu Ziyan, but he was thinking quickly. It''s a bet that''s good for him. If Xu Ziyan can escape from him, it means that they can''t catch Xu Ziyan at all. The immortal master''s plan just now is just a piece of paper. On the contrary, Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan can leave at any time. Then we can attack them together at any time.


    And Xu Ziyan has promised that if he can catch her, Xu Ziyan will give Xu Xiang to him, and he doesn''t have to join hands with the immortal Lord to suppress the evil Lord. Is the evil Lord really so easy to suppress?


    Don''t forget, he''s called the evil Lord. If you really launch evil, leave regardless of Xu Ziyan, and then hide and assassinate them at any time, who can bear to have such a troublesome killer paying close attention to you all the time?


    "Good!" The devil said decisively: "Xu Ziyan, I''ll bet with you once. As long as you can get out of this space, you win. But the conditions need to change


    Xu Ziyan arched his hand to the enchanted master and said, "you say."


    "If you can''t escape, you just have to hand over Xu Xiang. I have nothing to do with this. If you can escape, it''s just that today I don''t ask for Xu Xiang any more. Stagger today. If I have a chance, I will do it again. "


    Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile: "so, after staggering today, Shanhun and I should find a chance to suppress you first!"


    The devil''s eyes are a shrink, Xu Ziyan now is not without backing, people have Yanshan soul. Now Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan put on a posture. If you can''t catch me, you have to bear the anger of the soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan. Today, Xu Ziyan is only the second level of the holy level, but how big is Xu Ziyan? If Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is promoted to the fifth and sixth level of the holy level, which of these two Taoist partners will join hands?


    Does it really make the four of them always get together?


    Can''t afford to lose that man!


    But it is impossible for the Demon Lord to give up Xu Xiang, which is related to his cultivation. Let him bet with Xu Ziyan that this time he will never catch Xu Xiang again. He can''t do it.


    Looking at the change of the look on the devil''s face, Xu Ziyan''s eyes turned to Kuitun. First, he sincerely saluted Kuitun, and then he said sincerely:


    "Kuitun, I didn''t come to Shangyuan and didn''t know you. However, this separation was nurtured by my own primordial spirit, and the highest level of this separation can only reach the peak of the later period of the heaven, not become a saint. Master, why don''t you put forward other conditions? Ziyan will do her best. "


    Kuitun''s eyes looked at Xu Ziyan, his eyes twinkled and said: "that separation can only reach the peak of Tianzun''s later period, can''t be promoted to Saint level?"


    "It''s true, I swear!" Xu Ziyan said sincerely.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2642

    Kui Tian''s look was still hesitating, but she knew that 90% of the parts could not reach the saint level. After all, those materials were made by her own hands. But there''s still a 10% chance to be a saint, but that''s a chance. So, in the end, she was reluctant to give up that part.


    The immortal master looked up and down at Xu Ziyan curiously: "Xu Ziyan, is it our turn to trade?"


    Xu Ziyan looked at the immortal master and said, "immortal master, I won''t return this Taixu sword to you. Please forgive me


    The immortal''s eyes suddenly released a strong light, and the two lights instantly shrouded Xu Ziyan in it. Xu Ziyan was surprised. She couldn''t help looking at a Yanshan soul, and saw that the Yanshan soul was still standing there with an indifferent look. She felt a little relaxed in her heart, but she felt that she was completely seen through by the immortal. She immediately guarded her own Dantian, and there was one in the Dantian The Taiji diagram turns slowly, blocking the inner world.


    The immortal''s eyes dimmed and returned to normal, but the look on his face became a little strange. He found that he could not see through Xu Ziyan. Even Yanshan spirit, as long as he shows his real eyes, can see through the essence of Yanshan spirit, even his inner world. But Xu Ziyan''s inner space is blocked by a huge Taiji diagram.


    Eyes slightly thinking, the heart of the moment under a decision, looking at Xu Ziyan, a smile on his face.


    "Xu Ziyan, I can give you that sword, but you have to promise me a condition."


    "What conditions?" Xu Ziyan looked at the immortal carefully.


    "I didn''t think about the specific conditions, but you have to do something for me in the future. It''s not against your heart


    The soul of Yanshan. Demon Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun all looked at Xu Ziyan in surprise. They all know what kind of magic power the immortal Lord just exerted. Look at the immortal Lord. Unexpectedly, I didn''t see through the details of Xu Ziyan. This can not help but let what heart move, even Yanshan soul''s face also showed curiosity.


    Xu Ziyan thought about it for a while, and the conditions put forward by the immortal Lord were not excessive. So he immediately nodded and said:


    "OK, I promise!"


    The immortal master''s face showed a smile when he heard it. With a wave of his hand, he went out to write a Tiandao oath volume. Then he wrote the conditions on the Tiandao oath volume and signed his name. Big sleeve a brush, the heaven oath volume will float to Xu Ziyan''s body. Xu Ziyan carefully read the handwriting on the Tiandao oath volume, and then bit his finger to sign his name on it.


    That day, the oath roll immediately released colorful light. The whole oath of heaven disappeared in the light.


    The immortal master took a step back with a negative hand and said with a smile, "everyone, I quit this matter."


    Kuitun hesitated to learn more about the immortal. The immortal master must have seen something about Xu Ziyan. That''s the decision. Do you want to learn from the immortal master? But That part


    Forget it! Only 10% chance can break through the saint level. It''s better to learn from the immortal master and get a promise from Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan broke through to the saint level when she was only over 200 years old. Maybe she will have a great chance in the future to break through to a realm that no one has ever had. It is not necessarily worse to get a promise from her than to get a separation. And he just promised not to split up, and did not promise to conflict with her later. If he killed Xu Ziyan because of other things, he could also take back the split he sent out. As long as you don''t kill Xu Ziyan with the idea of taking back the separation, it''s not against the oath of heaven.


    So. Kuitun also looked at Xu Ziyan''s flue: "Xu Ziyan, my condition is the same as the immortal master, but you agree?"


    "I promise!"


    Xu Ziyan immediately nodded, this is the best result for Xu Ziyan, but also an honor. As a saint level eight immortal master and Kuitun can ask Xu Ziyan for a promise, it is no doubt that they value Xu Ziyan''s future.


    Below, those monks of the three realms looked at Xu Ziyan with a different look and a little bit of fear. A monk valued by the immortal Lord and Kuitun, is her future still to be said?


    The devil''s face became very hesitant, but his needs were different from those of the immortal Lord, Kuitun. What the immortal Lord sent out is just a sword, and no matter how precious it is, it is also a sword. Kuitian was even worse. What she sent out was only the materials for refining the body. If it wasn''t for Xu Ziyan''s original body, it would still be the materials.


    But


    He''s different!


    Xu Xiang is very important to him. If he gets Xu Xiang and devours it, he will not be able to become the eighth level Saint like the other four saints, but he can also be promoted to the peak of the seventh level saint, which will not be too different from the other four saints. Therefore, he could not give Xu Xiang to Xu Ziyan.


    However, now it is obvious that the immortal master and kuitian have quit this matter. With their strength, even if they join hands, they can''t help Yanshan spirit. Do you just watch Xu Ziyan leave?


    At this time, countless monks inside and outside the Shangyuan League focused on the Demon Lord. The demon lord knew that he had to make a decision immediately, otherwise he would leave an impression of worry and indecision to the monks all over the world.


    "Xu Ziyan, I have three chances to catch you. If I catch you, you will give Xu Xiang to me. How about that?""Three times?"


    "Good! As long as I haven''t caught you three times, I''ll give up Xu Xiang! "


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan nodded decisively.


    The demon lord and Kuitun took out the vows of heaven, wrote out the rules, how to sign, threw the sleeves, and sent them to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan signed his name, two Heaven oath volume into Guanghua disappear.


    The Four Saints retreated to one side, leaving Xu Ziyan and the devil standing opposite each other in the sky. The devil''s eyes tightly lock on Xu Ziyan. He doesn''t believe that he can''t catch Xu Ziyan who has only two levels of cultivation at the beginning of his seventh level.


    The demon master turned his hands out suddenly and cried out:


    "lock!"


    The space he and Xu Ziyan are in is cut into a * * space by the demon lord, and then reaches out a big hand to grasp Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s eyes present a whirlpool at the same time, the eyes of time in his left eye and space in his right eye.


    "Quiet!"


    Time magic power is domineering, but Xu Ziyan''s cultivation today can only be static for a moment. But for Xu Ziyan, a moment is enough.


    Her eyes of space radiated light and touched a little bit of space. For the understanding of spatial attributes, Xu Ziyan is in a state of great fullness, much more than the devil. Most of the power of the demon master to lock up the space comes from his own cultivation. Basically, he doesn''t have much understanding of the attributes of space, that is to say, he is a violent prisoner of space.


    But Xu Ziyan this is different, she has the big full understanding to the space, moreover also has the space eye supernatural power. This is a moment to break the space locked by the demon lord, stretch out a hand, then break open into the space, the body disappeared without a trace. So at the same time, the devil''s big hand has grasped Xu Ziyan''s shadow.


    But


    It''s just a shadow!


    The demon lord''s face is very ugly. Even the immortal Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun''s face is also very shocked. Only the soul of Yanshan knows that Xu Ziyan has an understanding of time and space, and his face is light.


    The immortal master and kuitian look at each other. They thought that Xu Ziyan had the confidence to escape the capture of the demon master. They must rely on the treasure given to her by the soul of Yanshan. They didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan had such a deep understanding of the attributes of time and space.


    This does not forbid them to be happy, even if they only have a deep understanding of the five attributes of metal, wood, water, fire and earth, but their understanding of time and space is only superficial. At their level, they deeply know the importance of understanding more than one attribute, and perhaps understanding more than one attribute is the motivation and foundation for further development on the road of cultivation.


    So want Xu Ziyan promised them two a promise, when Xu Ziyan grow up, this promise will let them benefit a lot, their hearts will not be happy?


    In the air, Xu Ziyan''s figure appeared opposite the demon master and said with a smile:


    "demon master, are you coming for a second time?"


    The demon master shook his head decisively and said, "Xu Daoyou, I reserve the chance to catch you twice. You should be careful in the future, because I don''t know when I will do it."


    Xu Ziyan''s face is a change, let her have been on guard against the devil, this later days can''t pass. There is only a thousand days to be a thief. Is there a reason to guard against thieves?


    However, this was the rule she had made with the devil, and she had no reason to oppose it. As long as she nodded her head depressed, she carefully guarded against the devil.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s depressed and cautious appearance, the demon master finally let out some of his depression and burst out laughing.


    Yanshan soul, immortal master, demon master and Kuitun can''t help shaking their heads. They can''t help taking the demon master. Then they all look at Xu Ziyan with pity.


    Xu Ziyan turned her eyes and said to the soul of Yanshan: "mountain soul, let''s go back to taixuzong. I''ll stay in taixuzong in the future


    "Oh..."


    The devil''s face froze. Immortal Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun looked at the Demon Lord with pity. Yan Shanhun was released and said with a laugh:


    "yes, when you go back to the sect, you will shut up and wait until you are promoted to the eighth level of the holy level. Ha ha ha..."


    The soul of Yanshan, Xu Ziyan, disappears in the air with the body shape of Wanli and sword. The Demon Lord looks at the space where Xu Ziyan disappears, throws his robe sleeve and goes away. The demons below are also led by Mellon and Cifang, flying towards the demon world.


    The demon master looked at Liao Bufan''s four demons and said faintly, "come back to the demon world with me!"


    "Yes


    All the demons should go with the demon master. Kui Tian left alone with his sleeve. Only the immortal master was left in the air, and his eyes slowly swept to the seven sects and the nine ancient heaven. Seeing that the seven patriarchs and the nine ancient gods were still hesitating there, their faces turned cold and they cried out:


    "surrender, or die!"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2643

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200), Jinxing twinkle (200), thickhead (100) and mableip (100)!


    Just this one drink made the seven patriarchs and the nine ancient gods lose their mind. In particular, the nine ancient gods from ancient times had deep-rooted fear of the immortal Lord in their hearts, and immediately bowed down in the clouds.


    "Meet the immortal Lord!"


    With a wave of his robe sleeve, the immortal master lifted up the nine ancient gods and said faintly, "stand aside."


    "Yes


    The nine ancient gods rose from the clouds and stood aside. At this time, all the monks'' eyes were focused on the seven sects. Finally, the seven sects also submitted to the immortal Lord. There is no way for them not to surrender. There is a big difference in their strength. In fact, there is not much conflict in their hearts. The immortal master has been the master of the human race since ancient times. Since they have not caught up with the immortal master in cultivation, they can only submit.


    As soon as these monks surrendered, there were only southern monks left. Southern friars did not panic. Before Xu Ziyan left, they had received Xu Ziyan''s divine message and asked them to submit to the immortal Lord, because Xu Ziyan had no ability to protect them. Therefore, when the immortal looked over, Ouyang Ba and others immediately bowed to the clouds.


    After conquering all the monks, the immortal master waved his hand to let them go. Xiangyun left with tens of millions of monks, and a catastrophe finally ended. The immortal Lord went back to the immortal Lord''s palace and sighed the vicissitudes of life as he walked.


    Looking at the emptiness of the whole Xianzhu palace, I can''t help feeling sad. With a movement in his heart, his figure disappeared in the immortal Lord''s palace.


    The next moment.


    Before the immortal Lord appeared at the Mountain Gate of Tianxiang sect, before the disciples guarding the mountain gate opened the protection array, the immortal Lord walked through the array and went to Tianxiang peak, where the immortal Lord Hua Xianzi lived. Behind them came a group of delicate voices:


    "meet the immortal Lord!"


    The immortal master gave a faint smile. One step has already stepped to Tianxiang peak, the body shape passes through the array, and the cave stone gate opens without wind. The immortal master stepped in. Walk in and watch with your hands down. The top of the cave is inlaid with night pearls, which make the cave bright. There is a big jade bed in the cave. At this time, the flower fairy is practicing on the jade bed.


    The immortal''s eyes turned to the flower fairy on the jade bed, and his eyes flashed a trace of satisfaction. The elegant and dusty flower fairy is sitting on the top of the jade bed. At this time, she is opening her eyes and looking at the immortal in surprise. Her slender figure is perfectly set off by her soft white robe.


    The immortal master''s mind was suddenly a little erratic at this time. Their five saints have always been alone and devoted to Tao, never married. Now, the evil master who cultivates love, death and ruthless life has become a Taoist partner with Xu Ziyan, and the evil master''s cultivation is still the strongest. Is it the way of cultivation to form a Taoist couple and exchange Yin and Yang?


    At the moment of submission to the immortal master, the flower fairy had already had psychological preparation, and she was willing to form a Taoist couple with the immortal master. Haven''t you seen Xu Ziyan?


    Isn''t Xu Ziyan able to break through to the holy level only when he has become a Taoist partner with the evil Lord? Maybe I can become a saint level monk by forming a Taoist couple with the immortal master and getting the immortal master to teach me the way.


    Both the immortal master and the flower fairy don''t understand the experience of Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan, but they have their own speculation. The flower fairy rose from the jade bed and went to the immortal master step by step. The graceful posture under the soft white robe, with the gentle swing of the waist and buttocks, rippling out an attractive melody, quietly standing in front of the immortal. Be timid and bow down.


    The immortal master stretched out his left hand and gently pulled the flower fairy up. His right hand lifted her white and smooth chin and stared at the dusty flower fairy for a long time. The peak of a Heavenly God in the later period was the first person under the saint level. Naturally, there was no turbid air in her body, and the air floating around her body was dusty. The immortal master held it in his arms with his left hand and laughed happily.


    Since the injury, he has been lonely to heal, after the injury recovered. I didn''t expect that I broke into the mysterious space by accident and made my cultivation surpass that before I was injured. Now it seems to have found a way to the road. The immortal really laughed.


    Flower Fairy also laughed, very soft smile. At this moment, she also smiles from the heart. She seemed to see that she had also broken through the saint level and lived with heaven and earth.


    Tianxiangzong is quiet. Now they all know that the immortal went to tianxiangfeng. They all know in their hearts that from now on, Tianxiang sect will no longer be the bottom of the nine sects, and the other eight sects will depend on their faces.


    The warm and cool jade bed exudes the spirit of fairies. The flower fairy is lying on it. Her body is as white as jade, showing a layer of pink. The gentle white robe has been stripped by the immortal''s hand, revealing her wonderful appearance.


    The immortal master lay on her side, with one hand on her chin, and the other hand gently stroked the white skin. The undulating curve and the fragrance of the heavenly lady were very strong at this time


    Xu Ziyan returns to Taixu sect. First, he calls Jin Ge, Hua gu Ren, and Xuan Daozi to him and asks them if they want to return to their respective sect.


    Light moon dance naturally need not ask again, with Xu Qinyang in, she is already a person of taixuzong at this time. Jin Ge, Hua gu Ren and Xuan Dao Zi have been thinking about it for a long time. They can imagine that after they left Shangyuan League, all the human friars must submit to the immortal master, but they don''t know about the immortal master, and they don''t know what the result will be.Jin Ge looked up at Xu Zi flue: "Lord Xu, do you submit to the immortal?"


    Xu Ziyan shook her head slightly, and her action was not expected by the monks in the hall at this time. Xu Ziyan himself is a saint level two-tier monk, and also has the soul of Yanshan, so there is no reason to submit to the immortal master. Since Xu Ziyan did not submit to the immortal master, it means that the whole Taixu sect would not submit to the immortal master. Does Xu Ziyan want to take the whole South


    "Lord Xu, do you want the whole South..."


    Xu Ziyan immediately shook his head and said, "now I can only guarantee the whole taixuzong''s life, but I can''t manage the rest!"


    Jinge and others fell into silence again. It''s time for a showdown. Jinge and others knew that they were waiting for others or they would return to their own clan and submit to the immortal Lord with their clan. Or stay in taixuzong, but can no longer exist in the form of guests, but to really join taixuzong, otherwise people Xu Ziyan how to protect them?


    At this time, it was midsummer, the weather was very hot, and all kinds of insects outside the main hall were interwoven, which made the monks'' hearts agitated.


    Xu Ziyan sat on the top seat, put his right hand gently on the armrest of the chair, and looked at the people in front of him gracefully. When she saw these people frowning one by one, she couldn''t help laughing. In fact, she didn''t think much, but now all the sects must have submitted to the immortal master, but these people have never returned to the sect. It''s hard to say that they stay here. This will not only make the sect of Jinge and others have ideas, but also the immortal master may have ideas. After that, these people''s accomplishments are not low.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I mean if you want to stay in taixuzong, you''d better inform your respective clan."


    Hearing what Xu Ziyan said, everyone felt relieved and grateful. It turns out that Xu Ziyan didn''t force them to join Taixu sect, but just let them and their respective sect explain. Of course, they also know very well in their hearts that they and others had better go back to their own clan immediately, so taixuzong also has less trouble.


    Finally, the monks thought about it seriously. Hua gu Ren, Jin Ge, Xuan Daozi, Luo Yu, Lou Ruyun, Hai Lan, Xu Tiangang, Wu Caiyi, LAN bailing, Ma Jingying and Liu Huaping decided to return to their respective families. Shen zuihua naturally will not return to wanjianzong. Although he has been helping Xu Ziyan, he did not announce that he would really join taixuzong. At this time, he really announced that he would join taixuzong.


    Leng ningshuang originally belonged to canglan sect, but canglan sect and Taixu sect really had no clear relationship, so Leng ningshuang also decided to join Taixu sect. Yan Xingyun also decided to leave luotianzong and join taixuzong. Li lazily pondered for a long time and finally joined taixuzong.


    The next day.


    Xu Ziyan made a big feast, drank with the monks for half a day, and then personally sent them out of the mountain gate. Then Xu Ziyan announced the closure. This time, she was really closed. After seeing the strength of immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun, she knew that she was very different.


    It''s OK for me to escape in front of the devil who has the lowest cultivation. If I fight with the devil, I can''t stop the opponent''s three moves. Even now I''m level two and * * is level five.


    After returning from Shangyuan League, Yan Shanhun was shut down. Xu Ziyan didn''t know what he was doing, but he knew that he had asked a lot of materials from Taixu sect.


    A year goes by in a hurry.


    The Xianzhu palace was established again, and some elite disciples were selected from each major sect to join the Xianzhu palace. The immortal master issued a series of rules. Every ten years, the immortal master''s palace will recruit a group of disciples and set up many examinations. The immortal master''s palace will teach them all kinds of perfect immortal formulas.


    In just one year, Xianzhu palace became the holy land of the human race.


    This is not the most sensational thing. The most sensational thing is that the fairy master owns the fairy queen, and the flower fairy becomes the fairy queen of the fairy master''s palace. The fairy master has built a fairy queen''s palace for the flower fairy in the fairy master''s palace.


    Flower fairy mother is in the world!


    With the support of the immortal master, Tianxiang sect has become the largest sect of the human race.


    In the same year, situ Ming and Wu tie, who had been recuperating overseas, returned to Taixu sect. However, Xu Ziyan has been closed. It is Xu Ziyun who presides over situ Ming and Wu tie to join Taixu sect.


    The next year.


    The immortal master left the immortal master''s palace and disappeared. The demon master also rebuilt the demon master''s palace, and the demon master also rebuilt the demon master''s palace. Kuitun opened a cave in the far south.


    It seems that the three realms have all entered the stage of cultivation and recuperation.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2644

    Five years passed in a flash.


    After five years of disappearance, the immortal master suddenly returned to the immortal master palace, and then summoned Yanshan spirit, demon master, demon master and Kuitun with the messenger jade slips. Yanshan soul rushed out of the gate, and called Xu Ziyan out of the gate. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has reached the peak of the second level of holy level, but still has not broken through to the third level of holy level. The barrier was firmly in front of her.


    It''s a miracle for Yanshan spirit to be able to jump from the early stage of the second level of the holy level to the peak of the later stage of the second level of the Holy Level in just a few years, which can''t be described by the word "evil". However, Xu Ziyan is very clear in her heart that she will not have too much difficulty until the fifth level of the holy level, but once she reaches the fifth level of the holy level, she has to face the first hurdle.


    Her body strength.


    Now her noumenon strength is only five levels of Saint level. If she doesn''t upgrade the noumenon strength from five levels to six levels, she won''t have the possibility to continue to break through. The second hurdle she will face after that is the power of Yuanshen. Now she hasn''t found a good way to improve the power of Yuanshen, so her power of Yuanshen has been staying at the peak of the sixth level of Saint level. If we can''t improve the power of the yuan God, we will stay in that realm. It''s hard to improve your accomplishments.


    The reason why she has been able to improve so fast now is that she benefits from the strength of Yuan Shen and noumenon, and the most important thing is her space world.


    So her heart is not as relaxed as Yanshan soul imagined.


    Awakened by the soul of Yanshan mountain, Xu Ziyan was shocked. Thinking that something serious had happened, he came out of the cave and asked in an urgent voice:


    "mountain spirit. But what happened? "


    "The immortal Lord sent a message that he had found the city of Phoenix!"


    "Phoenix City?" Xu Ziyan is confused.


    "Well, it''s the place where Fengzu lived and the birthplace of Fengzu."


    "He How could you find the city of Phoenix? " Xu Ziyan was surprised.


    Yanshan soul said with a faint smile: "when he came out of the mysterious space, his cultivation was the peak of the eighth level of the holy level, while the demon master and Kuitun were both the eighth level of the holy level. Even when I left guangtuan, it was just the beginning of the eighth level of the holy level. After devouring and refining a wisp of dragon soul and phoenix soul respectively, I reached the mid-term peak of Saint level 8. Now the immortal master''s cultivation can reach the peak of Saint level, he must have got a ray of Fengzu''s soul in the mysterious space. After refining it, you have such accomplishments. "


    "Why not the soul of longzu?"


    "That''s why the immortal Lord found the Phoenix City. It must be that the soul of the Phoenix ancestor he got happened to have the memory of the Phoenix City. So he learned the whereabouts of Phoenix. And I''m afraid he tried his best and didn''t enter the city of Phoenix, which reminds me of us. Ha ha... "


    Yanshan Spirit said with a faint smile: "Ziyan, this is a chance, so we can''t let it go. Maybe we can get unexpected opportunities in the city of Phoenix. After all, that''s where Fengzu used to live. That''s why I woke you up. Let''s go


    "Well!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently. Two people left taixuzong, take a step, two people disappeared in the sky.


    Xianzhu palace.


    The monks guarding the palace gate are all from the human race. Now, are there any monks who don''t know Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan? So all they can do is chant at once:


    "the evil Lord is here! Master Xu is here


    With the spread of the immortal ware, the sound is transmitted to the central immortal palace one by one. So when the soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan came, the immortal Lord had already stood outside the gate of the temple and welcomed them with a smile.


    "Immortal Lord, long time no see!" Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan fall from the air.


    "Not long!" The immortal master narrowed his eyes slightly. With a warm smile on his face, he felt the cultivation of Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan in his heart. He had some difficulty in perceiving the cultivation of Yanshan spirit. After all, the cultivation of Yanshan spirit was higher than that of him, but Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was clearly perceived by him, and his face was surprised.


    "Xu Daoyou, I didn''t expect that in just a few years, you will be promoted from the initial stage of the second level of the holy level to the peak of the second level of the holy level."


    "Has her cultivation been promoted again?"


    A figure fell from the air. It was the devil, looking up and down at Xu Ziyan with a gloomy face. The immortal Master said with a smile:


    "yes, maybe it won''t be long before Xu Daoyou''s cultivation will catch up with us. Ha ha... "


    Now the immortal Lord has repeatedly called Xu Ziyan a Taoist friend. This is to put Xu Ziyan on the same level, showing his respect for Xu Ziyan. The devil is very depressed. He feels that he has less and less opportunities to seize Xu Ziyan, and Xu Xiang is getting farther and farther away.


    "The immortal Lord praised me falsely!"


    Xu Ziyan said humbly that she knew herself well in the face of the immortal and the devil. Although she was a saint now, she was really a small generation in front of the two great monks.


    "Ha ha..." The immortal Master said with a smile: "please, the demon master and Kuitun have arrived."They went into the immortal Lord''s palace, said hello to the demon lord and Kuitun, and then took their seats. After a fairy served tea, the immortal Master said in a voice:


    "Dear Taoist friends, I discovered the Phoenix City of Fengzu in recent years. It''s in the Far East, where the sun rises. I''ve been studying there for a while, but I can''t break the space there. "


    The demon master''s eyes lit up and said, "do you mean the city of Phoenix is located in a * * space?"


    "Not bad!" The immortal master nodded.


    Yanshan soul slightly frowned and said: "since you have found that space, it should not be difficult to break that space with your strength?"


    The immortal Master said helplessly: "that space is extremely solid. I think Fengzu used the magic power to seal that space, but I couldn''t break it with brute force. And I don''t think even our five saints can break that space. "


    At this point, the immortal looked at Xu Zi flue: "Xu Daoyou is proficient in space magic, there should be a way?"


    At this time, all the friars remembered the scene of Xu Ziyan''s escaping from the devil, and their eyes were all bright.


    Yes!


    At the beginning, Xu Ziyan was able to evade the capture of the demon master with his cultivation at the beginning of the second level of the holy level. What was the reason for that?


    Nature is the comprehension of space magic power!


    Xu Ziyan thought a little and said, "I don''t know until I see that space."


    The immortal master nodded, then looked at the friars and said, "we don''t know what''s the danger in the Phoenix City of Fengzu, so we need some help in this operation, and we holy friars try not to do it!"


    All the friars understand the immortal Lord''s meaning, that is, there may be danger in the city of Phoenix that they are afraid of, so they need to try their best to save their strength to deal with emergencies. And the general situation will be dealt with by the ordinary friars.


    However, Xu Ziyan had a question in his heart. Since the immortal master knew that there was a danger in the city of Phoenix that the saint level monks were afraid of, why did he go there alone at the beginning, but now he wanted to let those heavenly monks go too? There seems to be too much difference between before and after.


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but sound to the soul of Yanshan. The soul of Yanshan soon said:


    "Ziyan, you think too much. Since the immortal master has made this matter public and can''t dominate the Phoenix City alone, he naturally needs to bring more subordinates. In this way, once his subordinates have a big chance, it''s also his immortal master''s chance. "


    So they began to discuss the number of Tianzun that each party would bring. Kuitun was alone, so he sat there and said nothing. The soul of Yanshan is also a lonely family, while Xu Ziyan shows that taixuzong has too few Heaven, so he won''t take part in this action. So the task of recruiting the God falls on the immortal Lord, the demon lord and the Demon Lord.


    In the end, the Terrans, demons and Demons each sent out 100 gods. Of course, the quality of the gods in the Terrans is the highest, because the number of gods in the later period is far more than that of demons and demons.


    Immortal master, demon master and demon master are busy calling for heaven, while Yan Shanhun, who has nothing to do, Xu Ziyan and Kuitun are arranged to live in immortal master''s palace.


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun sat opposite each other in the room and asked thoughtfully:


    "Shanhun, do you think there should be a chance for Saint level monks in Phoenix City?"


    Yan Shanhun nodded and said, "it should be!"


    "Will there be a chance to become a saint from heaven?"


    "It''s hard to say, maybe, maybe not!"


    "Well, I''ll call my two masters, brother Qinyang and Xingfan. They are five spiritual roots. Maybe they''ll have a chance in the city of Phoenix. There is also Xu Ziyun. In fact, her spirit strength and noumenon have been sanctified. It''s just because of her physical aptitude. Let''s see if she can meet opportunities in the city of Phoenix. "


    Yanshan soul shook his head and said: "if Xu Ziyun really meets an opportunity to become a saint in the city of Phoenix, Kuitun will try his best to find you."


    "No!" Xu Ziyan was surprised and asked, "kuitian and I have already made the oath of heaven. She won''t turn back, will she?"


    "Of course she won''t turn back." Yan Shanhun said with a smile, "but she will have a very bad impression on you in the future. If she comes across an opportunity to pit you, she will never give up."


    "Doesn''t that mean I''m dangerous?" Xu Ziyan some uneasily said: "by the demon lord and kuitian two big friars always staring?"


    "It''s not just the two of them!" Yan Shanhun said seriously: "when you enter the city of Phoenix, everyone should be on guard against the chance. Immortal master and demon master can attack you at any time. Not only them, if conditions permit, I''m afraid even those heavenly beings will attack you. Therefore, once you enter the city of Phoenix, you must always be on guard. "


    "I see!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "I''ll let Shifu and them come first."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2645

    Thank you very much to Venus twinkle (588), brother (300) and Taurus feirong_ Students (200), stingy cat students (200), Lucifer students (100), skye1994 students (100), mableip students (100) reward!


    Yanshan soul can not deny to smile, Xu Ziyan took out the message jade Jane to taixuzong call. Soon after putting down the message jade slips, the message jade slips vibrated again. Opening the message jade slips, they knew that they had arrived outside the immortal Lord''s palace.


    Xu Ziyan immediately left the immortal Lord''s palace and soon came to the outside of the immortal mountain. He saw that Cheng Wanli, Jian Wuxu, Xu Qinyang, Xu Xingfan and Xu Ziyun were standing outside the immortal mountain.


    After seven years of seclusion, chengwanli has reached the peak of the early holy level, and can fly in the Xianzhu palace. Other people don''t have this ability. Xu Ziyan sacrificed a space immortal weapon. Xu Qinyang, Xu Xingfan and Xu Ziyun took the sword Wuxu into the space immortal weapon and flew all the way to the immortal Lord''s palace.


    Entering the immortal Lord''s palace, naturally, someone arranged rooms for Cheng Wanli and others. These people live in the same courtyard with Xu Ziyan. At this time, they all gather in Xu Ziyan''s room.


    "Ziyan, what''s the matter? You didn''t make it clear in the message. " He asked as soon as he sat down.


    "Master..."


    Xu Ziyan explained the cause of the incident in detail to several monks present here. It''s just a long journey. After all, he has become a saint, and he will be able to improve a little with Shuimo skill in the future. But the news is true for the sword, Xu Qinyang. Xu Xingfan and Xu Ziyun are different. These people are not holy at this time, and they are absolutely attractive to be holy.


    In the past seven years, the sword has made no progress. Both the strength of the original spirit and the strength of the body remain at the saint level. Xu Qinyang also did the same, and his cultivation stopped in the later period of Tianzun. Xu Xingfan, who is also a spiritual root without attributes, also stays at the peak of the middle period of Tianzun. Let alone Xu Ziyun, he stayed at the peak of Tianzun''s later period.


    Now hear Xu Ziyan so detailed a say, where still restrain the excitement of oneself heart? One by one, they looked at Xu Ziyan eagerly.


    "The city of Phoenix is full of danger. And there are immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun. So first of all, you have to be ordinary and second, you have to be careful. "


    "Yes


    Far east.


    A huge peak in the sky has been surrounded by thick clouds in the middle of the mountain, and the red sun seems to be in front of us. Immortal master. Evil Lord. Demon master, demon master, kuitian, Xu Ziyan, by ten thousand li, the sword is empty, Xu Qinyang, Xu Xingfan and Xu Ziyun are standing in the air. Behind him is the most powerful God in the three hundred yuan continent.


    The immortal Lord pointed to a cliff and said, "that''s the city of Phoenix."


    A way of divine sense immediately toward the cliff exploration and go, not only Saint level monks. Even the gods have explored the past. Then, with the naked eye, we can see the waves on the cliff. We can hear the sound of "bang bang" in our ears, and more than 300 divine senses are rebounded back.


    All the friars knew the sea and quickly recovered their divine consciousness. In particular, the three hundred Tianzun did not dare to explore with the divine sense any more rashly. Even though they had no empty sword, their faces changed slightly and they honestly recovered their divine sense. The only ones who could continue to explore were the immortal Lord, the evil Lord, the demon lord, kuitian and Xu Ziyan.


    Immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun were surprised. They didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan''s divine sense would be so strong. The immortal Lord''s face was full of joy. Only Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen''s power was strong enough, could he be more likely to open this space.


    Xu Ziyan carefully scanned the cliff with her divine sense. The strong rebound force from the cliff made her feel very fuzzy. I know in my heart that I can''t see through this space with the help of divine consciousness. So he regained his divine consciousness, and at this time the five saints also regained their divine consciousness.


    Although the immortal Master said that he wanted to ask Xu Ziyan to break through the space, the five saints didn''t really take Xu Ziyan as a matter. After all, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is just the peak of the second level of the holy level. Every one of the five saints is extremely confident. If they are not confident, they can''t achieve their present accomplishments.


    But the immortal still looked at Xu Zi''s flue very politely: "Xu Daoyou, but what can I do?"


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "there is no way at present. I need time to have a look again."


    The immortal master nodded, and then gathered with the other four sages to study. It was just less than three minutes before the five saints made a decision, because they felt that as long as they joined hands, it was impossible that they could not break the space.


    All the gods retreated to the rear, and Xu Ziyan was no exception. He retreated to the back and looked at the five saints from a distance.


    The five saints made a magic formula, but the cliff didn''t loosen at all. It just twisted and rippled for a while, and then restored its original appearance. The five saints'' faces became dignified and looked at each other. This time, they took out all their power and carried it for a quarter of an hour. Then, under the command of the immortal Lord, they rushed to the opposite cliff together.


    "Boom..."The cliff twisted again, and then slowly recovered with a ripple. The five saints looked at each other. At this time, they knew that it was impossible to smash the space with brute force. All the people looked at the Yanshan spirit. The Yanshan spirit is the master of the array. The last time we cracked the Dragon Palace, it was under the guidance of the Yanshan spirit.


    However, there was a bitter smile on the face of Yanshan soul at this time. This space is different from the Dragon Palace. There is no rebound force in the space above the Dragon Palace, but the space of Phoenix City has a strong rebound force, which does not give the divine sense the opportunity to explore. How can we find the flaws in this space?


    Seeing the bitter smile on Yanshan soul''s face, the other four sages immediately understood Yanshan soul''s distress, and they all began to look sad. Yan Shanhun turned to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Ziyan, come and have a look!"


    The eyes of the Four Saints immediately showed their hope. Anyway, Xu Ziyan showed his magic power of space. Maybe there''s a way to break this space.


    Xu Ziyan floated to the opposite cliff, but suddenly turned to the devil and said: "at this time. You mustn''t arrest me


    This matter is very important to Xu Ziyan. You should know that the devil still has two chances to capture Xu Ziyan. The devil''s face turned red when he heard the words:


    "don''t worry, I''m not so mean."


    Xu Ziyan turned around and looked at the opposite cliff. His eyes flashed blue, and he looked at the opposite cliff. The five saints saw the blue in Xu Ziyan''s eyes, and their heart was moving. With their realm, they knew that it was a magic power of Xu Ziyan. And this magic power is very similar to kunpengmu.


    The spirit of the five saints is a boost. With Kunpeng eyes, it is possible to find the flaws in this space. A pair of eyes are staring at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes carefully skimmed over the cliff from top to bottom, about a quarter of an hour. Xu Ziyan closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, he had restored his original appearance.


    "Purple smoke, but found a flaw?" Yanshan soul asked softly. The other four saints have raised their ears.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head gently and said, "this is not an array at all. It''s a space opened up by Fengzu with great powers. It''s impossible to start with the array. "


    "Then you are a space power..." The immortal master could not help saying.


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "I''ll try!"


    Wusheng immediately retreated to one side and held his breath. Since Xu Ziyan used Kunpeng eyes, let five saints have confidence in Xu Ziyan, and also unconsciously show respect.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the cliff again, and the space whirlpool appeared in her right eye. Immediately, in her eyes of space, the cliff turned into a space barrier. It''s a good quarter of an hour. Xu Ziyan closed his eyes. Five saint''s lips all wriggled for a while, but no one bothered Xu Ziyan in the end.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and said, "let me have a rest!"


    Then he sat cross knee in the cloud. The face of the five saints was full of joy. Since Xu Ziyan didn''t shake his head and deny it, it shows that he has hope.


    Half an hour later, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, stood up from the cloud and said to the five saints:


    "there are nine nodes in this space, which need to be broken continuously. After a while, where my sword goes, the five Taoist friends will do their best to bombard it. There can''t be any stagnation. "


    "No problem!" All the five saints nodded happily.


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan faces the cliff again, and the five saints stand side by side on her right side, carrying enough accomplishments and preparing for the attack.


    "Hum..."


    On Xu Ziyan''s head appeared nine air swords, floating in a row in the air.


    The vortex appears again in the right eye and the eye of space opens.


    "Whoosh..."


    A gas sword shot to a cliff, and then five saints shot at the same time, and the fierce Yuan Li roared to the node.


    "Boom..."


    The cliff began to twist away.


    "Whoosh..."


    The second flying sword shot out, and at the same time, the five saints blew out the immortal formula again.


    "Boom..."


    "Whoosh..."


    "Boom..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    With nine consecutive blasts, the cliff became fragmented. Xu Ziyan lost his eyes of space, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the opposite cliff.


    The broken and twisted cliff on the opposite side gradually restored its original appearance, only a huge vortex appeared in the middle of the cliff.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan breathed a long breath, looked at the five saints and said: "the space is open, through the vortex, it should be the city of Phoenix."


    The five saints looked at each other and their faces were dignified. Now the space is open, but it''s not what they thought. After opening the space, the city of Phoenix will appear directly in front of them, but only a portal, a swirling vortex, can''t see inside at all.Can''t see who dares to go in easily?


    You know, this is the Phoenix City left by Fengzu. Who is Fengzu? That is the achievement is even higher than today''s five saints. I don''t know how many such figures left behind, which is that the five saints are very afraid.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2646

    The five saints spread the divine consciousness and penetrated into the whirlpool. In an instant, the five saints'' face changed, and the spreading consciousness became heavy, and with the whirlpool, it seemed that they lost their way. For a full quarter of an hour, the five saints had no choice but to withdraw their divine consciousness and could not penetrate the whirlpool.


    The devil looked at Xu Ziyan and frowned: "Xu Ziyan, is this space really open? When we get into that vortex, won''t we get lost in it? "


    As soon as the devil said this, all the friars were stunned. Yan Shanhun''s face became gloomy, and his brows slowly wrinkled, saying:


    "devil, if you dare not go in, you can stay outside. Ziyan opens the space channel for everyone, is it for you to doubt? "


    "Evil Lord!" One side of the demon Master said lightly: "this speech is bad. Xu Daoyou has changed this space, but who is sure that this is the channel of space? If not? Doesn''t it put us in danger? I''d like to ask Xu Daoyou, are you sure this is the space channel? If there is an accident, will she be responsible? "


    The flame in the center of Yanshan''s soul''s eyebrows leaped. If someone accused him, he might not care. The evil Lord''s nature was arbitrary, but when someone accused Xu Ziyan, his heart would be filled with endless anger.


    "Yes? I just want to ask, who asked Ziyan to open the space channel before? Now Ziyan is opened for you, but you have such scruples. Do you want you to sit here, and Ziyan and I will go in and send the treasure found in it to you? "


    The Demon Lord said in a voice: "we are not so unbearable. We just want to make sure that the vortex is not a channel. We are not asking too much. Although Xu Daoyou is your Taoist companion, please be sober. "


    "Chi..." The soul of Yanshan gave out a sneer and said, "if you stand and talk, you don''t have a backache. You can do it! You don''t think this is a seeing passage. You can get another one! Also, with your understanding of space, you can''t catch Ziyan at the beginning. How can you make a space passage? What else can you do besides chirping? "


    Kuitun stood aside with a bad smile on his face. In the heart secret way: "this evil Lord although reincarnation rebirth, but still sharp."


    "All right! Let''s study whether this vortex is a space passage or not The immortal master came out and stopped the soul of Yanshan. The quarrel between the demon master and the demon master.


    After all, we are here to look for opportunities, not to fight, so although the devil, the demon master and the soul of Yanshan are not happy. But they each put up with it. He looked at the whirlpool on the opposite cliff.


    The immortal Lord took out a bead and left a wisp of divine consciousness inside the bead. Then he sacrificed the bead and shot it towards the opposite whirlpool.


    Everyone watched the bead enter into the whirlpool, expecting the bead to enter into the inner space and reflect the scene of the inner space.


    But


    Then the immortal master''s look changed, and then he vomited a mouthful of air: "he lost contact with the bead."


    The demon lord coldly looked at Xu Ziyan and said, "is this the open channel?"


    This time, the soul of Yanshan had no words, but looked at the devil with cold eyes. The momentum of the body completely burst out.


    "Qiang..."


    A huge sword appeared behind the soul of Yanshan, which made Xu Ziyan stunned. This immortal sword is newly refined. When will Shanhun refine it? This is the first time that Xu Ziyan saw the spirit of Yanshan using immortal tools. He knew that the spirit of Yanshan had been extremely angry.


    Xu Ziyan is very clear in her heart that the reason why the devil has been in a dilemma with her is because of Xu Xiang''s existence. Xu Xiang is very important to the devil, and Xu Xiang is also very important to Xu Ziyan. Xu Xiang''s importance to the devil is in cultivation, while Xu Ziyan''s importance is in emotion. Xu Xiang can be said that Xu Ziyan is the one who wants to give Xu Xiang to the devil to devour refining. How can this be possible?


    And the demon master''s help is because the immortal master and Kuitun both got a promise from Xu Ziyan, but he didn''t get any advantage, so he was naturally lost. Then he stood on the side of the devil.


    Xu Ziyan stopped the soul of Yanshan and said faintly: "demon lord, if you think that''s not the channel, you don''t go in. No one forced you in. "


    The demon master looked at the huge sword path that had risen to the top of Yanshan soul at this time:


    "evil master, we''d better spend our energy on the city of Phoenix!"


    At this time, the three hundred heavenly masters can see clearly. It seems that the demon master and the demon master have formed an alliance for Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan. And the immortal Lord and Kuitun are not helping each other.


    The five sages began to show their abilities, and used various methods to explore the world behind the vortex. Every attempt was very careful. Although every attempt failed, no friar entered in person. Because the five sages all know that even with the power of Fengzu, their current cultivation can''t guarantee that they will survive.


    Finally, when all the experiments of the five saints failed, the silence in the air reached the extreme point, and it was also boring to the extreme point. Xu Ziyan has never acted or spoken. She firmly believes that the vortex is the channel to enter the Phoenix City. Although it imprisons the divine consciousness, it absolutely does not harm the monk''s noumenon. The monk will not be lost in it, but she has no evidence, so she can only keep silent.But Xu Ziyan was not stupid enough to put forward that he was the first one to go in. There was no problem with that passage, but who knew if there would be a problem with the space inside?


    Once he just went in, he came across a phoenix family of Saint level. Isn''t he looking for death?


    The immortal master hesitated for a moment, and looked at the celestial beings behind him. Don''t you bring these gods here to make them cannon fodder? Isn''t this the right time to use them?


    Three hundred Tianzun''s face changed and his heart was pumping. There was a trace of fear in their eyes. Naturally, they understood what the immortal Lord meant.


    And at this time, the devil spoke faintly again.


    "Xu Ziyun is Xu Ziyan''s separate body. The two spirits are interlinked. I think the best way to solve the current problem is to let Xu Ziyun enter the vortex."


    As soon as the demon master''s words came out, the immortal master, the demon master and Kuitun were stunned, but then they looked hopeful. Obviously, they also thought this method was very suitable.


    The 300 Tianzun was obviously relieved that other people''s danger was better than his own.


    Besides


    Xu Ziyan is no more than a loss of separation, not the fall of himself!


    "Bang!"


    Without warning, the spirit of Yanshan appeared in front of the devil, hit him in the face with a fist, and blew the devil out.


    "Give face, don''t be shameful!"


    Yanshan soul scolded angrily, and his figure followed closely.


    "Evil Lord!"


    The body of the Demon Lord came flying.


    "Bang!"


    Yan Shanhun gave full play to the strength of his mid-term peak of the eighth level of the holy level. He kicked the demon master to fly back in the air. At the same time, he glared at the faltering demon master and cried:


    "brother''s business is what you dare to manage?"


    "Whoosh..."


    The figure of the devil is in front of him in an instant. The devil is just at the beginning of the seventh level of the saint level, while Yanshan spirit is the peak of the eighth level of the saint level. The devil really can''t beat Yanshan spirit.


    "Ping Ping Ping..."


    The demon master watched the demon master being beaten by Yanshan spirit, and his face changed constantly. It''s a shame to be stopped by Yanshan spirit. But go up and join hands with the devil I can''t beat Yanshan spirit.


    Xu Ziyan looks at the Demon Lord. She doesn''t think that the Demon Lord hates himself so much because of Xu Xiang. She cuts down her strength by no means. If Xu Ziyun dies, it will undoubtedly have a great impact on Xu Ziyan. Not to mention the lack of a separation, that is, once the Yuanshen originally divided to Xu Ziyun dies out, the Yuanshen of Xu Ziyan, who is interlinked with Xu Ziyun, will suffer great damage, and even make Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen realm fall.


    We should know that Xu Ziyun''s Yuanshen and Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen are completely interlinked. What realm Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen reaches, what realm Xu Ziyun''s Yuanshen is. Just imagine, once a divine sense imprinted on the immortal ware is erased, the original God as the master will be hurt, not to mention a separated one?


    So Xu Ziyan didn''t look at Yanshan spirit this time. Although he knew that Yanshan spirit was hard to kill him because of the devil''s special physique, his depressed heart could be brightened when he was severely beaten.


    "Evil Lord, you are going too far!" The devil roared angrily. In front of the three hundred gods, he was beaten by the immortal Lord. The devil didn''t hurt himself, but in his heart.


    "Brother? Bang... " Yanshan soul hit the devil in the face again: "I''m going too far today, Ma. Have you forgotten my cruelty?"


    "Xu Daoyou..."


    The immortal master finally spoke. He couldn''t let the Yanshan spirit fight like this any more. The cultivation of Yanshan spirit is the highest here. He must alliance with the demon master, the demon master and Kuitun. Otherwise, he can''t suppress the Yanshan spirit. If he meets an opportunity in the Phoenix City, won''t Yanshan spirit snatch him away?


    Once the four sages join hands, Yanshan spirit is not an opponent. Although they can''t kill Yanshan spirit, they can suppress it. So in the end, he chose to stand up, but he was not stupid enough to fight directly with Yanshan spirit. Instead, he wanted Xu Ziyan to persuade Yanshan spirit to stop.


    "Taoist friend Xu, do you think the evil Lord should stop?"


    Xu Ziyan rolled a white eye. Why didn''t you make a sound when the devil was talking nonsense just now? With a faint smile on his face, Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice:


    "our mountain soul has a big temper. He''s afraid when he gets angry. He won''t listen to any advice!"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2647

    Thank you very much, Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), stingy cat students (200), JieXi students (200), book friends 150110073230458 students (100), rest 123 students (100), mableip students (100) reward!


    "The mountain soul of our family has a big temper. He''s afraid of getting angry. He won''t listen to me!"


    The immortal master''s expression was stagnant, and then his face showed helplessness. Xu Ziyan obviously refused, but what about him? Threaten Xu Ziyan?


    That''s not a good idea!


    He shakes his head and looks at Kuitun. The three monks are helpless. They know that even if they go up to suppress Yanshan spirit, they can''t solve the problem. On the contrary, they will arouse the anger of Yanshan spirit. So I''m afraid we don''t have to explore the Phoenix City. Yanshan spirit will never die with them.


    But I can''t just watch the devil being beaten!


    Finally, the faces of the three great monks became firm, and they could not make Yanshan spirit arrogant any more. They had to suppress him and make him afraid. Xu Ziyan has been paying close attention to the immortal master, demon master and Kuitun''s look. Seeing their resolute look, she secretly says that it''s not good. Naturally, she won''t let the immortal master, demon master, Kuitun and the demons join hands and immediately shout to the Yanshan spirit in the air:


    "mountain spirit!"


    Yanshan soul''s action stopped suddenly, and his body fell upside down to Xu Ziyan''s side. His eyes swept to the immortal master, demon master and Kuitun. Immortal master. Demon Lord and Kuitun spread their hands one after another, which means that we haven''t done anything to Xu Ziyan. Yan Shanhun''s face softened, and turned his head and said in a soft voice:


    "purple smoke. What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing!" Xu Ziyan took Yanshan soul''s arm and said, "since they don''t dare to go in, let''s go first."


    Xu Ziyan is already connected at this time. If she goes in alone, she may encounter some Saint level Phoenix clan that she can''t cope with. However, the cultivation of Yanshan spirit should not be dangerous, at least not at the entrance. Even if there are great monks who can harm the cultivation of Yanshan spirit, they won''t be placed at the entrance. It''s going to be at the heart of Phoenix.


    Since they are not willing to take the lead, it is better to take the lead by themselves.


    "Good!"


    Without any hesitation, he and Xu Ziyan came all the way from the vast continent. I know Xu Ziyan very well. Know Xu Ziyan since said this sentence, have absolute assurance.


    Immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun were stunned at this time. One by one, they said in their hearts:


    "is that vortex really a channel of space? If it''s true. Let Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit go in first. Doesn''t that give them an advantage? "


    The four great monks made up their minds in an instant. As long as Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit really went in, they immediately followed. The demon lord uses his magic power to repair the wound on his face, but his eyes stare at Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan fiercely.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan no longer pays attention to them, but turns his head to ride ten thousand li, the sword is empty, Xu Qinyang. Xu Xingfan and Xu Ziyun said:


    "follow me and Shanhun closely!"


    Cheng Wanli and others all nodded. They also unconditionally believed in Xu Ziyan.


    "Go


    Xu ziyanjiao drank. Hand in hand with the soul of Yanshan, they fly to the whirlpool on the cliff. After ten thousand li, the sword is empty. Xu Qinyang, Xu Xingfan and Xu Ziyun follow closely.


    Immortal master, demon master, demon master and Kuitun are staring at the figures of Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit, ready to fly to the whirlpool on the wall at any time.


    The figure of Xu Ziyan and others twisted in the vortex and disappeared in the vortex. As soon as the spirit of the immortal master and others was boosted, they immediately cheered to the three hundred heavenly masters:


    "go


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun are standing in a forest at this time. Looking back, you can see a huge whirlpool hanging in the air. It''s just that the forest is too big and the divine consciousness is limited. It can''t reach far away because it can''t distinguish the direction at all. In which direction is the city of Phoenix.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The sound of clothes breaking in the air came from behind. The immortal master and others fell around Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul one by one and looked around.


    The soul of Yanshan first reached out and rowed in the air to see if it could tear the space and shuttle. But then his brows wrinkled. The space here was extremely solid. Even he, the saint level eight level mid-term peak monk, could not tear the space. He had more awe for Fengzu''s magic power in his heart.


    "Mountain soul, what chance do you think this phoenix city will have?" Xu Ziyan looked around and asked casually.


    "Chance? Of course, I hope to meet Fengzu and leave some experience or treasures in the cultivation of Saint level, or inherit them. However, I think the most should be some offensive fairy tools. "


    "Aggressive fairy weapon?" Xu Ziyan was shocked.


    The soul of Yanshan said with a smile, "don''t forget that Fengzu is a master of making talismans, and she is not only good at making talismans, but also proficient in refining utensils. When a Fengzu who is proficient in making symbols and refining utensils combines the two to create something, no one dares to underestimate it. "Xu Ziyan''s face showed a startled look. No one knows the power of the combination of making symbols and refining tools better than her. In her heart, she even speculated that if she realized the extreme of making symbols and refining utensils, and then combined them perfectly, maybe they could threaten the existence of the five saints.


    Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan''s conversation here was also heard clearly by the immortal master and others. Then when their looks were restricted here, their looks became dignified.


    They are all Saint level great friars, and they are old Saint level great friars. Their insight is much higher than that of Xu Ziyan. So what Xu Ziyan can speculate, they can speculate naturally. For a moment, he became cautious.


    "Mountain soul, is there a phoenix family like the Dragon Palace?"


    Xu Ziyan flew into the air, over the forest, and looked around in the distance. The five saints also flew into the air and looked around.


    "I don''t know!" The soul of Yanshan looked around and said, "maybe there will be a phoenix family. Maybe not. "


    At this point, the soul of Yanshan looked at the immortal. The immortal master spread his hands and said:


    "the ghost of Fengzu is too broken. There''s no memory of this space. "


    All the friars looked at the immortal master with suspicious eyes, but the immortal master did not say. They also have a good reputation for the way.


    The monks looked around for a while, and their faces were helpless. The forest is big enough to hardly see the edge at a glance. Even if these Saint monks have very good eyesight and can see the edge of the forest, there are rolling mountains at the edge, and there is no shadow of Phoenix at all. It is doubtful. Is this really the city of Phoenix?


    Seeing the suspicious eyes of all the people, the immortal Lord just spread his hands again and showed an innocent look: "I only know that this is the city of Phoenix. I don''t know why


    They all looked at each other and fell back to the ground first. Three hundred Tianzun immediately set up a battle array, and Xu Ziyan and others sat in the middle of the battle array with their knees crossed, deliberating on the direction of walking.


    An hour has passed since the discussion. But it didn''t negotiate a definite direction. In the end, I decided to choose a random direction first.


    The monks kept the battle formation. Choose a direction to move forward, every 100 meters will leave a brand. It was quiet all around, only the sound of people''s clothes brushing the branches.


    It''s like a dead space, which is intruded by a group of creatures. This line is seven days and seven nights. People''s mind has been suffering, and there is no fatigue in the body, but the mind is showing fatigue.


    Even the experienced five sages were dignified at this time. The pressure of silence makes everyone feel heavy, and the breath of some gods has begun to become a little heavy.


    "Immortal master. You should have been to Phoenix City before Fengzu fell Yanshan soul suddenly asked.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is moving. Yes, when the immortal Lord was still called Yutian, Fengzu should have been to Phoenix City, so he should be familiar with it. I can''t help but look at the immortal master.


    The immortal Master said with a bitter smile, "of course I have been there, but it''s not here. It''s totally different in my memory."


    All the friars were silent. It must have been Fengzu who used the magic power to open up a space and moved the whole Phoenix City. It''s normal that the immortal master is completely strange, but it''s not necessarily that the immortal master has other thoughts. Therefore, all the friars are on guard against the immortal master. The immortal master could feel the atmosphere, only a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly thought of Fu Shen and wanted to take out the Fu pen, but then he stopped. She knew in her heart that if she took out the talisman''s pen with talisman, the immortal would recognize it, so she sank into a wisp of divine consciousness, entered the storage ring, and said to the talisman:


    "talisman!"


    "Well? What are you doing? " Fu Shen''s lazy voice rang out.


    "I''m in the Phoenix City of Fengzu."


    "What?" Fu Bi jumped up in Xu Ziyan''s storage ring and yelled, "when did you run to Phoenix? Come on, let me go out and have a look. "


    "Yutian is outside!"


    "Jade Yutian... "


    That Fu Bi naturally remembers Yu Tian, and he also learned from Xu Ziyan that today''s Yu Tian has grown into an immortal master. In the face of such an old acquaintance, how dare he go out to be recognized by Yutian?


    However, now is the Phoenix City of Fengzu, how can he not go out to have a look?


    Suddenly I remembered that I had been able to leave this Rune pen in a certain period of time and agglomerate. Then he jumped up again.


    "Ziyan, you quietly open a gap in the storage ring, and I''ll sneak out."


    "Sneak out? Are you not afraid that the immortal Lord will recognize you? "


    "It''s OK. You cover your hands with your sleeve, and then I''ll sneak out and make a beautiful pattern on your sleeve. No one will find me or recognize me."Xu Ziyan thought that there should be no problem, so she lowered her hand, and her sleeve covered her hand. Then the talisman floated out of the storage ring, and made a pattern on Xu Ziyan''s sleeve.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2648

    In this silent space, the fluctuation of Yuan force still attracted the attention of Saint monks. They didn''t pay attention to Xu Ziyan, but suddenly came a fluctuation in this silent space. They couldn''t do without paying attention. Xu Ziyan took her hand behind her and moved forward with a light look. Wu Sheng all looked at Xu Ziyan suspiciously, but she thought that the fluctuation was very weak. Although she didn''t know what Xu Ziyan was doing, no one looked at her again, and turned her attention to the surrounding environment.


    After another period of time, Xu Ziyan saw that no one paid attention to her again. Then he lifted up his right sleeve, and his eyes fell on it. He looked like a fool!


    "This Is that what you call a beautiful pattern? " Xu Ziyan can''t laugh or cry, and he can''t communicate with God.


    The so-called beautiful pattern on the sleeve is two eyes. At this time, the two eyes on the sleeve turn, and the divine sense says:


    "this is the city of Phoenix? This is a forest! You lied to me


    "You haven''t been here?"


    "Of course I''ve been to Phoenix, but I haven''t been here. It''s so strange!"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head, only to give up relying on Fu God, no longer pay attention to him, only to follow the steps of the five saints. Three days later, the monks suddenly stopped. Although their divine consciousness was limited, they could still spread. For example, the divinity of Yanshan spirit can almost cover half of the Shangyuan continent outside, but it can only spread out a hundred miles around here, and Xu Ziyan''s distance is even less, only about 70 miles.


    Those gods are too poor. Their divine consciousness can only spread out about ten li. Because of this, Yanshan spirit was the first to discover the difference and stopped.


    His steps stopped. Everyone stopped. The immortal master and others all know that the strength of their spirit is slightly worse than that of Yanshan spirit. Seeing the dignified look on Yanshan spirit''s face, they can''t help but feel tight.


    "Evil Lord, but what did you find?"


    Yanshan soul nodded slowly and said: "there is a broken space in front of us!"


    "Broken space?"


    The immortal master and others were all relieved. It was just a broken space, which would not pose any threat to those who could tear the space freely.


    Yanshan soul''s face showed a trace of bitterness and said: "I''m afraid that broken space is not simple, it should pose a threat to us."


    "What?" The monks were shocked. I can''t help looking at the soul of Yanshan.


    Yanshan soul''s eyes showed a trace of confusion and said: "I have a trace of familiarity with the smell of broken space. If I guess correctly, it should come from Yuetian peak."


    "Yue Tian Feng?"


    Immortal Lord, Demon Lord. The demon master and Kuitun naturally know that Yuetian peak is the birthplace of Yanshan spirit. The space debris there is extremely sharp, but it can''t threaten these Saint level great friars! Suddenly, the immortal master''s face changed. The immortal master hesitated and asked, "evil master. Do you mean it comes from the very depths of the space debris in yuetianfeng


    Yan Shanhun nodded and said, "not bad. We don''t care about the space debris cutting on Yuetian peak, but there is a terrible energy in the extreme depth of the broken space above Yuetian peak. I believe you have also explored there. We can''t resist it. Even if we fall in today, we will be cut into pieces. In front of that group of broken space, I suspect that Fengzu cut it from there with a magic power and put it there. "


    The immortal master thought for a while and said, "let''s go forward again!"


    The soul of Yanshan naturally knows the meaning of the immortal master. At this distance, the immortal master and the devil master. Demon Lord and Kuitun''s divine sense can''t see the broken space, and they don''t see the broken space in person. In their hearts, they have some doubts about the words of Yanshan spirit. Of course, Yanshan spirit will not refuse, nodding and moving on.


    But after less than three miles, the immortal master''s consciousness saw the broken space, and his face changed immediately. The tyrannical energy of divine consciousness made him fear.


    How long has the word "fear" not appeared in his mind, but now it has emerged irresistibly. He has no doubt that if he falls into the broken space, he will be twisted into powder by the broken space.


    "What''s the matter?" See immortal Lord suddenly change color, Demon Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun can''t help but ask.


    The immortal master took a deep breath and said, "go ahead and see for yourself."


    After less than two miles, the look of the demon master and Kuitun also changed. They also saw the broken space, and the demon owner immediately said:


    "let''s leave!"


    "I haven''t seen it yet!" The devil said anxiously.


    "Don''t look, we''ll leave at once!"


    Yanshan soul cheered coldly, and then immediately went in the opposite direction. The demon lord''s face was very ugly, but at this time, the immortal Lord, the demon lord and Kuitun had no one to support him, so they all chose to follow Yanshan soul, and he had to leave depressed.In fact, Xu Ziyan also wanted to see what the broken space looked like, but seeing that Yanshan spirit, immortal master, demon master and Kuitun were all dignified, he had to close his mouth and follow Yanshan spirit. As for the others, they had no right to speak, and left quickly in the opposite direction one by one.


    Who knows if the broken space will suddenly change and involve them?


    Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is very high, ranking sixth among these monks. Besides the five saints, her cultivation is the highest. However, don''t forget that Xu Ziyan is the youngest, only over 200 years old. One of them, even a God, is tens of thousands of times older than Xu Ziyan.


    So Xu Ziyan is actually a young girl. Naturally, her curiosity is much higher than that of other people. Although her figure is moving away with the Yanshan spirit and others, her divine consciousness is still spreading in the direction of the broken space. Curiosity drives her to see what the broken space is, which frightens both the Yanshan spirit and the immortal master .


    But her divine consciousness was not strong enough, so she condensed it into a bunch and explored it in that direction, so that the extended distance could be increased. But to Xu Ziyan''s regret, she still can''t see the broken space.


    Xu Ziyan''s obstinacy rises. As they walk along with the spirit of Yanshan, they are constantly extending their spiritual power in the direction of broken space. Anyway, there are five saints here and Yanshan spirit around. There is nothing wrong with her right now.


    After more than one day, Xu Ziyan''s face was suddenly overjoyed. She finally saw the broken space. It was a huge broken space with a radius of 100 li. Within a hundred Li radius, there are pieces of broken space, releasing the power of forcing people. Xu Ziyan has no doubt that if he falls into that space, he will be twisted into powder by the broken space in an instant. Because she can feel that every space debris in that space is different from the space debris she has seen before, harder and sharper


    "No!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly a Lin, he has not been walking in the opposite direction? Isn''t it moving away from that broken space? Why can you suddenly see that broken space?


    Even if I condense the divine consciousness into a bunch, it seems that I don''t extend much. How can I suddenly see the broken space?


    Xu Ziyan made a silent investigation of the distance of divine sense exploration, which was about 70 Li, but the distance was not right. At the beginning, when the immortal and demon masters saw the broken space, they were about 90 li away. Now they are walking in the opposite direction for more than a day. How can they be 70 Li instead?


    Xu Ziyan immediately felt that he had fallen into the ice hole, cold from the inside to the outside. But she did not make a sound, just silently observed, and walked for a long time, Xu Ziyan''s face has become pale. Because she found a problem that made her despair.


    They seem to be walking in the opposite direction of the broken space, but they are slowly approaching the broken space.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly stopped, Yanshan soul immediately stopped, turned to look pale Xu Ziyan, look is not from a surprise.


    "Ziyan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Why ask?" One side of the devil disdained to look at Xu Zi flue: "look at her pale face, you know that she was scared. I''m so timid. I don''t know how to break through to Saint level


    At this time, Yan Shanhun didn''t have the heart to deal with the devil. He just turned his head and glared at him. Then he turned to look at Xu Ziyan again and said in a soft voice:


    "Ziyan, are you scared?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    Xu Ziyan''s nod made everyone look stiff. In fact, no one thought that Xu Ziyan was scared. These people didn''t come into contact with Xu Ziyan for a day or two. Everyone here knows how brave Xu Ziyan is. Even the devil knows Xu Ziyan''s courage. When Xu Ziyan was the God, he dared to go to the devil''s world to fight with him. Then he can see how brave Xu Ziyan is. The reason why he said that is that he deliberately despised Xu Ziyan, otherwise he would feel uncomfortable.


    However, at this time, I heard Xu Ziyan say that she was really scared, and these people''s nerves became nervous. Even the devil is no exception. Is it a small thing that can make Xu Ziyan afraid?


    "You What are you afraid of? " Yanshan soul also asked strangely.


    Xu Ziyan pointed to his back.


    "Shua!"


    More than three hundred monks looked behind them, but everything was silent. Except for the lush trees, they did not see any danger at all.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2649

    Thank you very much, Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), light moon dance 629 students (200), Venus twinkle students (200), stingy cat students (200), never leave my brother students (100), mableip students (100) reward!


    "Xu Daoyou, what have you found?" Immortal Lord also some not calm, step forward to ask a way.


    Xu Ziyan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said difficultly, "I see that broken space!"


    "What?"


    The faces of those present changed greatly, and the divine consciousness of all monks immediately spread out. Those gods could not see it, including Cheng Wanli, but the five saints saw it immediately. This time, even the devil could see it clearly, and his face turned pale.


    A strange idea floated in their mind.


    Is that broken space catching up?


    "Ziyan, when did you find it?"


    The soul of Yanshan asked several times, and other friars also looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s pale face was slightly red, and said with some embarrassment:


    "I I''ve always wanted to see what the broken space you''re talking about looks like, so I''ve been trying my best to extend my consciousness, and I saw it just now. And


    "And what?" Everyone''s heart missed a beat at this time.


    "And I''ve been watching for a long time, and it''s not that broken space that''s chasing us. It''s our own approach to that broken space. "


    "We''re approaching that broken space ourselves? How is that possible? We''ve been going in the opposite direction. " The devil retorted immediately.


    But the other four sages were silent. Yanshan soul looked around and said:


    "let''s go on for another quarter of an hour!"


    All the monks nodded. As they spread their consciousness, they moved forward. A quarter of an hour later, they stopped. One by one, their faces became very ugly, even pale. They found that the distance to the broken space was shortened again.


    "Why don''t we walk in the direction of that broken space for a quarter of an hour?" The demon Master said in a voice.


    As soon as the monks'' eyes brightened, maybe it was the problem of space distortion. Walking in the direction of broken space would be far away from broken space.


    So the monks walked in the direction of the broken space for another quarter of an hour, and their faces became more ugly. This time, the distance from the broken space was closer, less than 70 Li.


    Kuitun looked up at the sky and said, "what if we fly into the air?"


    There was a movement in the hearts of the monks. Then they flew into the air. But soon some of them fell down, and they found themselves flying up. The distance from that broken space has been shortened faster, and now we are only about 60 miles together.


    The five saints returned to the ground and began to discuss again. After that, they decided to go in all directions. There should always be one direction to go out.


    Then there was silence. Anxious. The road of fear is constantly changing its direction. On the 21st day, a huge broken space finally appears in front of their eyes. Pieces of space debris make up the broken space, covering a hundred Li radius. It is still there, like a huge mirror that is picked up and pasted to a place after being broken.


    However, every monk can feel the tyrannical energy from that huge broken space. No one would doubt that once they fell there, they would be ground into powder immediately.


    At this time, they are only about 800 meters away from the broken space.


    Every Friar''s face turned very pale. A feeling of despair spread in my heart. At this time, his five saints have been discussed for more than 100 times, and have determined that this should be a distorted space. No matter which direction you go, it seems that you are walking in a straight line, but it is approaching the broken space.


    They once asked Xu Ziyan to open the eyes of space to see if he could find a way out, but after Xu Ziyan opened the eyes of space, he saw that there were only layers of space, which was dazzling. He couldn''t tell which road was really the way to get rid of the broken space. Xu Ziyan also led the experiment, but he was still close to the broken space.


    By this time, everyone has no way, the only thing left is despair. Because they found a more frightening thing, that is, they stand here and do not move, and the distorted space seems to be constantly moving, making them unconsciously close to the broken space.


    For example, at this time, they did not move, but they changed from 800 meters to 750 meters away from the broken space.


    What could be more desperate than this?


    "It shouldn''t be like this, it shouldn''t be like this..."


    Xu Ziyan locked her eyebrows and murmured to herself. Along the way, she constantly opened the eyes of space to observe and deduce all kinds of possibilities. In her opinion, this distorted space was not naturally generated, but was created by Fengzu''s magic power. No matter how big the magic power is, there must be flaws. Xu Ziyan firmly believes that there is a way out of here, but he has not found it yet."Bang..."


    The immortal master grabs hard at the space in front of him, and a piece of depression appears on his face. The space here can''t be broken at all, but Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly light up.


    Since this is created by Fengzu''s magic power and has layers of distorted space, these layers of distorted space must have the weakest points. If you find these weakest points, will you smash that weak space, and then pass through each broken weak space, will you walk out of this distorted space /


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes light up, she said I feel like I''ve found the right way.


    "Shanhun, you and the immortal master are ready. In a moment, you will roar wherever I point with the air sword. As soon as the space barrier is opened, everyone will pass quickly. "


    "Have you found a way?" When Yanshan soul''s eyes brightened, the spirit of the monks around him was stimulated.


    "Try it!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are confident.


    "Good!"


    The five saints are ready to fight, and the other gods are ready to run.


    "Hum..."


    A Qi sword was condensed by Xu Ziyan. Floating on top of her head. The right eye shows the eyes of space, but her eyebrows are gradually locked up. She doesn''t see the weakness of distorted space around her.


    Xu Ziyan walked forward without saying a word. Although the five saints were stunned, they still followed Xu Ziyan without saying a word.


    An hour passed.


    They are only 300 meters away from the broken space, and the huge power has been suppressed to make them sweat. There is endless fear in every eye, even the five saints are no exception. The endless life with the same life of heaven and earth, if you just fall here, no matter what.


    Three hundred Tianzun''s heart has been suppressed to the extreme, and the broken space is like a huge broken eye looking at them. It''s as if it can swallow them at any time. A fear of death is constantly pressing on them, and even if they are gods, their psychological defense is gradually collapsing.


    But they didn''t dare to make a sound. At this time, the five saints look very gloomy. I''m afraid that any of them who dare to make a little noise and annoy the saint level monk will not use the broken space to devour them. You''ll be slapped dead.


    Don''t talk about them. The five saints wanted to ask Xu Ziyan several times, but when they saw Xu Ziyan''s stern face, they closed their mouths one by one.


    But


    When they are only 120 meters away from the broken space, the devil can''t help it.


    "Xu Ziyan, are you going to take us to death?"


    "Shut up


    Xu Ziyan reprimanded rudely. The demon lord just wanted to get angry, but he saw Yanshan spirit, immortal Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun''s cold eyes. I can''t help but shut my mouth bitterly.


    In fact, at this time, the soul of Yanshan is the immortal master. The demon master and Kuitun almost lost faith in Xu Ziyan, but these people are determined people. Since they chose to believe in Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan has not declared failure, they decided to continue to believe, because even if they do not believe in Xu Ziyan, they have no way.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Ziyan''s resentment in the devil''s heart, he wouldn''t make a sound.


    "Ninety meters!" The soul of Yanshan said in his heart, "Ziyan, it''s only 90 meters away from the broken space. You have to find a way quickly!"


    "Ready!"


    Suddenly, all the friars were inspired. The five saints concentrated their energy to the peak.


    I saw the air sword on Xu Ziyan''s head humming to a place in the air, and then exploded there. Then the five saints'' Yuan Li concentrated and bombarded the past.


    Space appeared a wide crack, Xu Ziyan''s heart is a joy, body shape a longitudinal toward the crack rushed past.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Just in an instant, more than 300 monks rushed through the crack like a torrent. When they looked back, their faces immediately showed the color of ecstasy. Just through a crack, they are one kilometer away from the broken space.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan took a long breath and immediately sat on the ground and closed his eyes. This period of time has consumed too much space for her eyes. At this time, she is using Yuanli to moisten her eyes gently.


    At this time, everyone''s nervous mood relaxed, looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes full of admiration and gratitude. No one dares to disturb Xu Ziyan. The immortal master comes to the soul of Yanshan and says in a low voice:


    "evil master, the future of Taoist friend Xu is limitless!"


    Yanshan soul smiles with satisfaction. The demon master sees the proud appearance of Yanshan soul, and he is not happy. He also came over and said with a light smile:


    "evil Lord, I think it won''t be long before Taoist Xu''s cultivation will surpass you! At that time, I don''t know if you will be punished by Xu Daoyou for kneeling every day, ha ha... "


    "Ha ha..." Immortal Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun also immediately laughed unkindly.Yanshan spirit look unchanged, light said: "brother''s purple smoke only two words can describe: gentle!"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2650

    Shuo finally hid his greed in his eyes, and the immortal master laughed and said:


    "ha ha We just wanted to have a look. It''s not like robbing you, evil Lord. You are so mean! "


    The evil Lord was in a good mood at this time. He didn''t fight with the immortal Lord at all. He threw his sleeve and flew to Xu Ziyan''s side. Xu Ziyan held up the white thing in his hand and asked:


    "mountain soul, what is this?"


    "Sorcerer!"


    "Witch spirit? What''s that? "


    is the essence of witchcraft. I have said before that witch does not practice yuan spirit, but only exercises itself. So they will leave their essence after death, and the essence of these things is called witch essence. Refining the spirit of witchcraft is of great benefit to the strength of self-cultivation. "


    "Really?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Of course it is! Put away these wizard spirits. When we go back, you can shut up and refine them first. "


    "You don''t?"


    "No!" Yan Shanhun shook his head and said, "my constitution is special. There will be no bottleneck in this aspect of noumenon."


    At this time, Xu Ziyan remembered that the stone of Yanshan soul was born, and it should have its own secret in itself. Then joyfully put away that piece of sorcerer spirit in the hand.


    "Xu Daoyou!" At this time, the immortal master and other four saints came and said, "should we leave?"


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan falls down, opens the eye of space, continues to look for the weak points of distorted space, and then breaks through the weak points.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan rushed out of a weak space, and then her face was happy. In her eyes of space, she saw that she finally broke out of that space, but she didn''t know where she was now.


    All the people rushed out of the twisted space, and when they found that they had left the twisted space, they could not help cheering. But then the cheering came to an abrupt end, because they found that although they came out of the distorted space, they did not know where they were now. Who knows if there would be more danger waiting for them?


    In this way, the monks were silent and looked around. The sky here seems to be very high. In their view, it is a vast plain. On this vast plain, there are 13 isolated peaks. The whole plain is red and yellow, giving people a sense of desolation, making people feel as if they have gone back to ancient times. There are hurricanes blowing over the plain from time to time, rolling up yellow dust and confusing eyes.


    At this time, the five saints, Xu Ziyan, with several members of Taixu sect, were standing in the air, while the 300 Tianzun great friars were standing below. At this time, everyone was observing everything around, and no one spoke. After experiencing the distorted space, no one dares to neglect it. At this time, although the plain is very quiet and there is no danger, a tense atmosphere is still in the air.


    Xu Ziyan took back her eyes from a distance and looked down at the three hundred great monks. In these three days, the lowest accomplishments of the great friar of Tianzun were also in the middle of Tianzun, and there was tuyishui, the second highest level of the holy level. It''s a terrible force.


    In addition to the five saints and Xu Ziyan and others, it can be said that the highest power in the Shangyuan Dynasty is all concentrated here. Xu Ziyan can''t help sighing. If they get into trouble here, it will be an unbearable disaster for the whole Shangyuan continent.


    Xu Ziyan''s experience is still little. After all, she is too young, otherwise she would not even know the wizard. At this time, she did not see any signs of danger here. But when she saw that the five saints were still there with a dignified look of observation, she simply stopped caring. Anyway, the five saints were all old monster level and had rich experience. If they couldn''t see anything, they couldn''t see anything. So her eyes fell on the three hundred Tianzun again, a little distracted.


    Looking at the Tianzun below, and thinking about his Taixu sect, Xu Ziyan thinks that Taixu sect is still weak, and can really be ranked among the big sects. On the one hand, the number of monks in the sect has arrived. On the other hand, it mainly depends on himself and two masters, as well as the later peak of Tianzun such as Ziyun, Xiaobai, Majiao and Xu Xiang. But zongmen''s comprehensive strength is still quite different.


    And now Taixu sect has a biggest disadvantage, that is, the whole sect is as young as Xu Ziyan, the leader of the sect, and has some lack of experience. At the beginning, the hundreds of thousands of disciples Xu Ziyan collected were all young disciples. Now these people are growing rapidly in Taixu sect, but they also have great defects in experience and experience. They are not as good as Xu Ziyan. It should be said that they are much worse than Xu Ziyan.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2651

    Thank you very much, Jinniu feirong_ Classmate (200), stingy cat classmate (200), JieXi classmate (200), little petal Feiwo classmate (100), a very quiet classmate (100) reward!


    Xu Ziyan''s naivety in experience and experience is not bad compared with the five saints, but not bad compared with other people, even compared with the nine patriarchs. However, the monks of taixuzong are not like this. Compared with their peers in jiudachangmen, they are much worse in experience and experience. This is because they have been closed by green for many years. They can only practice every day and have no chance to leave to accumulate their own experience.


    Xu Ziyan thought to himself: "when we wait to go back this time, we must let our disciples go out of the mountain gate to experience. Let them experience in the southern mainland first. Building cars behind closed doors is not the way to practice."


    Xu Ziyan was wandering in the sky, thinking wildly, but suddenly heard a rumbling sound, suddenly looked up, but found that he did not know when, the five saints had left the team, far into the plain. And the rumbling sound is the thirteen isolated peaks.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The figure of the five saints had already come back, and they looked at the thirteen peaks in the distance with bright eyes. Only to see the 13 peaks slowly moving up, as if the 13 or lying, or sitting giant from the ancient sleep to wake up. As they stand up from the ground, an extremely huge pressure falls on everyone. It''s like a mountain in their heart. It''s hard to breathe. All the people looked ahead. There were thirteen giants standing up.


    "Witch Wusheng took a breath of air.


    At this time, there is no need to talk about the five saints. Xu Ziyan naturally knows that the thirteen giants in front of him are witches. Just this sorcerer born also really is too tall, Xu Ziyan''s looked at oneself. My body is not as high as one of Wu''s toes.


    This plain should be the territory of the thirteen witches. The approach of the five saints just made the thirteen witches wake up. At this time, he was looking this way.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help shaking his head and sighing: "people are so big, and they are so small. How can we fight? It''s just a transformation. "


    Xu Ziyan can think of it, so can the five saints. Immortal master, demon master and demon clan shout to the three hundred heaven below:


    "transfiguration


    "Boom..."


    Three hundred Tianzun suddenly changed their body form, and then they saw their bodies getting bigger and bigger. When you plunge into the clouds, 300 Tianzun changes into a giant with a height of 300 feet. It''s a thrilling sight.


    Xu Ziyan and the five saints did not change their Dharma form, but floated high in the air and looked down.


    On the other side of the wilderness, thirteen witches rumbled toward this side. Here, however, there were three hundred of them.


    The three hundred gods form an immortal array. When the thirteen witches were thousands of meters away from them, they released the immortal formula.


    In an instant, the huge power bombarded the thirteen witches. Each of the 13 witches had a huge shield in his hand, which kept the collected immortal formula away from the outside, and kept approaching the three hundred heavenly gods. With each step, the earth was rumbling


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are tightly locked on one of the thirteen witches. She wants to observe the difference between witches and people. The first thing she felt was that the body of witchcraft was really powerful. The whole body is surging with pure power. At this time, the witches were holding a huge shield and a thick spear. Although they don''t know the magic formula, every time the spear comes out, the pure power will smash the attacking magic formula.


    "Is this the power of witches?"


    Xu Ziyan was shocked. This kind of power was really terrible. She felt that the power released by the thirteen witches had exceeded her imagination. She couldn''t imagine how pure power could reach such a level.


    It''s obvious that the three hundred heavenly lords don''t have the ability to fight with the witches. The three hundred heavenly lords immediately began to divide into 13 battle lines. They began to distance themselves from the 13 witches and fight with the 13 witches. The collected immortal formula poured out to the 13 witches continuously.


    Xu Ziyan, wusheng and other friars quietly stood in the air and looked down. Everyone could not help frowning slightly.


    Any one of the three hundred heavenly statues was a powerful existence in the Shangyuan Dynasty, but now there are three hundred of them, but they are gradually at a disadvantage in front of the thirteen witches.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the thirteen witches below, and he had a trace of enlightenment in his heart. The reason why the immortal formula gathered by the three hundred gods does not pose enough threat to Witches is that the strength of the thirteen witches is amazing. In Xu Ziyan''s opinion, their noumenon is absolutely holy, and their grade is not low.


    "What a powerful witch! How could such a race disappear? " Xu Ziyan muttered to himself.


    "They are not ordinary witches!" "We are the king of witchcraft!" said the soul of Yanshan


    The battle of the three hundred gods finally angered the thirteen witches. The bodies of the thirteen witches sped up, and the huge bodies left a shadow in the space. Because the speed was too fast, the huge bodies broke through the space and burst. The huge weapons in the right hand contained tyrannical energy, and stood in the direction of heaven.As soon as the three hundred heavenly masters'' looks changed, they had already known the strength of these witches. If they let these witches get close to them, they didn''t know whether they could withstand the power of each other''s shot.


    Each battle line immediately retreated to the rear quickly, and at the same time, it kept releasing immortal formula to block the fast approaching sorcery. All kinds of magic formulas bombard witches. If this kind of magic formula is released in Shangyuan, it can destroy a clan. But it just slows the pace of Wu''s progress here.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the witch below and said anxiously, "mountain spirit, let''s go up!"


    Yanshan soul shook his head and said, "it''s OK for the time being. We need those gods to consume the power of those witches. When their strength is consumed completely, they are the target of being beaten. After all, they only cultivate the noumenon, not the spirit. If we play now, although we can win in the end, we will fall into a bitter battle. We don''t know if there will be more powerful ones after killing these 13 witches, so we must preserve our strength. And the gods are not so bad! "


    The thirteen battle formations were on the verge of collapse at this time. Although the thirteen witches had not caught up with the thirteen battle formations all the time, the spears they stabbed from time to time exploded the space. The twisting of the space made 300 Tianzun miserable.


    Tu Yishui''s eyes flashed over the battle lines one by one, and anxiety flashed between his eyebrows. Suddenly, he cried out:


    "gather the friars of the human race and set up the immortal killing array!"


    One hundred people of heaven gathered to the battle line of tuyishui, but with the pursuit of witches, the gathering was not smooth.


    "Gather the monks of the demon clan and set up the heaven magic array!"


    The one hundred demons began to gather with him, but they had the same difficulties as the Terran friars. They were pursued by witches, and their gathering speed was very slow.


    "Gather the monks of the demon clan and set up the great array of the sky demons!"


    Liao Bufan shouts loudly, and the demon family God begins to gather with Liao Bufan. Among the thirteen witches, the three hundred gods gradually formed three torrents, converging in three directions.


    The three hundred heavenly gods are not as strong as the thirteen witches in noumenon strength, but they also have their own advantages, that is, they all practice yuan Shen, and they can release Xian Jue to attack from a long distance. In this way, they finally come together.


    The three big arrays were finally formed.


    The immortal killing array is composed of one hundred people.


    It''s a magic array composed of one hundred demons.


    The heaven demon array is composed of one hundred demons.


    The three big formations burst out with terrible power, dividing the thirteen witches into three parts. The killing immortal formation surrounded five witches, and the heaven demon formation and the heaven demon formation surrounded four witches respectively. Among the three formations, the Sorcerer''s action finally became heavy.


    "Roar..."


    The thirteen witches suddenly let out a roar. This roar formed a shock wave, which spread rapidly to the outside. The space position was broken, like a sharp ripple, passing through the body sound of three hundred Tianzun, which made three hundred Tianzun have the power of soul tremor in an instant.


    Just at this moment, the sorcerer sent out a fierce counterattack, the sorcerer gun swept, so that the three big formations almost collapsed. Each monk''s face turned pale, but he managed to keep the big position running and attacked the witch in the big formation again.


    A fierce war broke out in the impact, Xu Ziyan looked down. This is the most tragic battle she has ever seen in her life, which has been greatly impacted both visually and audibly. It is in this impact that her mind has a kind of understanding.


    The power of the three formations is different. The killing immortal formation is full of killing, the heaven demon formation is full of destruction, and the heaven demon formation is full of violence. But sorcery is showing another extreme power, pure power.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes gradually lost focus. At this time, she was completely feeling the battle below with her heart.


    Kill Destroy Violence Pure power


    The three great arrays surrounded the thirteen witches, and countless immortal formulas bombarded them, but they were smashed by the pure power of the witches'' spears, stabs or sweeps, forming a vacuum between the great array and the witches. But then the vacuum was filled with the power and pure power of the big array, bursting out with unparalleled power. Over and over again, over and over again, as if neither side knew fatigue.


    But


    Both sides knew that as long as either side showed signs of exhaustion, death was waiting for them.


    The ground is intertwined with killing, destruction, violence, pure power, and the whole space is in a mess. Xu Ziyan felt this kind of power, and her heart suddenly fell silent. She could not see the killing, destruction, violence and pure power, nor could she hear the killing, destruction, violence and pure power. At this time, there is nothing in her mind, nothing


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2652

    Is


    The end of all powers is nothingness


    The acme of xianjue is nothingness


    At this time, no one of the five saints paid attention to Xu Ziyan. They were all paying attention to the battle below, so as to judge their timing. Looking at the three formations below, the immortal Lord, the demon lord and the Demon Lord all showed a trace of satisfaction. Although there are many shortcomings in their eyes, after experiencing the inheritance fault, they are still able to wield such power, which is beyond their expectation.


    In Xu Ziyan''s sea of consciousness, killing, destruction, violence and pure power gradually began to overlap. Although they only overlap, they did not merge, there was already an indescribable power spreading out.


    "Is this nothingness?


    No!


    This is not the real nothingness, only the real integration of these four forces can form the real nothingness.


    But


    The power of nothingness is really powerful. Now it is the skin of nothingness, and it has such power. If it forms a real nothingness, what kind of power will it be? "


    Xu Ziyan gradually imprinted the origin of the four powers firmly in the sea of knowledge. She knew that it was impossible to integrate the four powers here, but it took time. However, Xu Ziyan firmly believes that when he integrates these four powers and cultivates nothingness, he will create his own sword formula.


    Strictly speaking, one sword breaking ten thousand methods is not a sword formula. It just perfectly shows the power of the world, but does not use the power of the world to give full play to the power of the sword formula, making the sword formula after using the power of the world. Release power beyond the power of the world.


    And Xu Ziyan has never had a sword formula that can surpass the power of one sword to break all laws. Not only she did not, but also the whole Shangyuan continent did not. In the eyes of all friars, one sword is the most powerful sword formula.


    But


    Today, Xu Ziyan seems to have found a powerful sword formula, which is nothingness!


    Good!


    It''s nothingness. Xu Ziyan named her sword formula as nothingness. She believed that once it was founded, it would be a terrible sword formula that could completely surpass one sword and break ten thousand methods.


    Xu Ziyan has been completely immersed in the fusion of the four powers at this time. She is immersed in the source of each power, looking for their common ground and exclusion


    She didn''t know that at this time, the three clans of Tianzun were gradually at a disadvantage. The fierce noumenon of the thirteen witches was a nightmare for the three clans of Tianzun. Can''t help is the defense is amazing, and as if don''t know tired general.


    "Almost!"


    The immortal master in the air suddenly opens his mouth, and then looks at the demon master, and the soul of Yanshan. Demon master. Kuitun also looked at the devil.


    The devil''s face turned black. He was not afraid of the thirteen witches, but he was forced to work as a coolie by the four saints. He was very uncomfortable. But he can not resist, who let him the lowest strength here? Moreover, the Four Saints of Yanshan spirit are not bullying him. They always have to keep the strongest strength to guard against emergencies. Therefore, it''s indisputable to let the devil who has the lowest strength in the five saints make a move at this point.


    As for Xu Ziyan. There is no friar to manage, there is Yanshan soul there. Do you think Xu Ziyan doesn''t exist?


    Besides


    Before in the distorted space, but completely rely on Xu Ziyan''s eyes of space, we can get out. Now, in the face of witchcraft, Xu Ziyan doesn''t do it. It''s their turn to do it.


    Therefore, the eyes of the four saints are focused on the devil.


    The devil stepped down with a gloomy face. He didn''t change his body. However, compared with the witch, his short body gave people a feeling that he was not the slightest weak. On the contrary, he was very powerful and seemed to be bigger than the witch.


    Step by step, as if stepping on an invisible step, the devil thought about the witch below. With every step he took, a kind of power of destruction to the extreme oppressed him down like heavenly power. Just in an instant, the God in the three great formations quickly retreated to the rear, far away from the sorcerer. However, the thirteen witches seemed to turn into mountain peaks again, standing quietly in the wilderness, but the thirteen pairs of eyes were shining like 26 suns on the demon lord who was walking down.


    Xu Ziyan has sobered up from the immersion. When the devil takes the first step, she wakes up. That kind of power wakes her up from the immersion.


    "Bang..."


    I heard the sound of closing the door. It was the sound of space locking. The space around the thirteen witches was locked into a space at this moment. And toward them extrusion in the past, thirteen Sorcerer''s body immediately as if by countless huge peak pressure on the body, the strong body began to bend.


    As the body of the Demon Lord went down step by step, the body of the thirteen witches bent more and more severely.


    "Plop..."


    Finally, the thirteen witches could not resist the squeeze of the space and knelt down on the ground. At this time, in Xu Ziyan''s eyes, the small figure of the demon Master seemed to become very huge, just like a demon God between heaven and earth. Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrank. At this moment, she really felt the power of the devil.This moment.


    Xu Ziyan really realized that the last time he was able to escape from the space locked by the devil, it was absolutely because he realized the great perfection of the space attribute and was able to make a kind of clever behavior. If I really fight with the devil, I''m afraid I can''t resist the devil''s two moves.


    The demon lord gently raised a big hand and stretched it into the air. Then the locked space turned into an endless big hand and held the thirteen witches in his hand.


    "Roar..."


    The thirteen witches felt the threat of death and struggled hard, but the bigger the hand was, the tighter it was.


    "Click..."


    The body of the thirteen witches suddenly grew up again, and they stimulated all their potential. The outbreak of struggle made the giant hand in the air begin to crack.


    The corner of the devil''s mouth passed a trace of ferocity, and his body was full of evil spirit. Then the cracked hand suddenly became solid and tightened towards the inside.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the giant hand and was surprised. She sensed the power of Saint level 7, which was almost infinite close to the power of destroying heaven and earth. The power of the thirteen witches made Xu Ziyan afraid. But in the hands of the devil, there is no resistance.


    It''s true that 300 Tianzun consumed a lot of the power of the thirteen witches, but Xu Ziyan firmly believes that even without 300 Tianzun, the devil can kill the thirteen witches, but it won''t be so easy.


    Xu Ziyan was shocked for a moment, and then recovered his calm. After all, she and Yanshan spirit have been together for a long time. Will her mind be out of balance with such power.


    But the three hundred heavenly masters, including Cheng Wanli and Jian Wuxu, who were standing beside Xu Ziyan, looked at the devil''s figure and showed respect in their eyes.


    It''s a reverence for strength!


    At this time, the thirteen witches were still struggling in the air, but they could not stop the big hand from contracting gradually.


    "Bang..."


    A sorcerer''s body is broken. He is pinched by the devil''s hand!


    "Bang Bang..."


    A witch''s body was pinched by the devil!


    At this time, an idea emerged in the hearts of all the heavenly beings. Is this really a common fairy formula, dragon catching hand?


    Just now, they had a hard fight with the thirteen witches. They knew the strength of the thirteen witches very well. However, the thirteen witches, who could not be shaken by the three great formations composed of three hundred gods, were crushed one by one in the hands of an ordinary dragon catcher.


    This is not an ordinary dragon catcher.


    The three hundred Tianzun could not see it, but Xu Ziyan, who had already become a saint, could see it clearly. The ordinary dragon catcher just has the power, but now the Dragon catcher displayed by the saint level great monk demon master has a kind of mysterious meaning of heaven.


    The body of the thirteen witches was kneaded into powder by the demon lord, and more than 100 white light spots were scattered inside. With a big move, the Demon Lord put away the more than 100 light spots, and then flew back to the four saints.


    Facing the eyes of the four saints, the devil''s face is not natural. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll take half, and you''ll share the rest equally."


    The demon master shook his head and said, "all of us are divided equally."


    "Why?" The devil said angrily, "I killed all the thirteen witches. These witches are my booty."


    The demon Master said faintly: "all the thirteen witches can be killed, just let you kill them!"


    "But I killed it in the end! It doesn''t make sense for you to want the same spirit without effort. "


    Xu Ziyan stands aside and looks at the dispute between the five saints. He feels funny in his heart. At this moment, they stripped off their high coat, which was no different from ordinary friars. In the past, it was only because there was no treasure that attracted them. But she knew that the witch spirit she got this time had nothing to do with her, so she stood there silently watching.


    "You take one third, and we''ll share the rest!" Finally, Yanshan Spirit said lightly.


    The devil pondered for a while, and finally nodded. The immortal master, the demon master and Kuitun agreed, and finally Yanshan spirit got 22 pieces of wizard spirit and gave it to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan looked at the 22 pieces of wizard spirit, and felt that the quality of the wizard spirit he had got before was much worse.


    After the loss of the thirteen witches, it became a plain worthy of the name. It was flat and there was no obstruction.


    Xu Ziyan followed the five saints to land from the air and landed on the plain. Then they continued to walk forward. This line lasted for three days, but the plain seemed endless and could not be seen at all. The five saints stopped and looked at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan also immediately understood their thoughts, immediately opened the eyes of space and looked around. Xu Ziyan observed for a long time. The more he observed, the tighter he frowned. Finally, I put away the eye of time:


    "this is still a space opened up with great powers, but I didn''t find a way to leave this space."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2653

    Thank you very much to Aiye (1888), Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), mableip students (200), zhengyuxin students (100) reward!


    The five sages were all in a state of coagulation when they heard the words. The soul of Yanshan looked around and asked:


    "purple smoke, what''s more dangerous here?"


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "it seems not!"


    "So we are trapped in this space?" The immortal also looked around and said, "now what we have to do is how to get out of this space."


    "Go on again!" The demon Master said in a voice.


    "It''s better to fly, it can be faster!" Said the soul of Yanshan.


    The monks nodded, and for the first time they began to fly forward. The worst strength here is also in the early days of Tianzun. Although it can''t tear the space, it can fly to the end of the plain in less than two days with the speed of these experts.


    At the end of the plain is a thick layer of black, you can''t see what is beyond the black. The five saints also tried to enter the darkness, but they were blocked by a barrier. No matter how they bombarded, they could not break the barrier. Finally, all the monks joined hands and did not break the barrier.


    Xu Ziyan once again opened the eye of space, but could not find the weakness of this space. Because this space is not a distorted space at all, it''s like a big bowl is buckled down and the whole plain is buckled in the bowl.


    The barrier is right in front of you, but you can''t break it. What''s more, there is a kind of black fog outside, which makes people unable to see clearly the situation outside. At this time, the monks had to admire the strength of Fengzu.


    This is not an immortal array at all, but a kind of magic power. So there''s no need to call the yuan God of array one. What''s more, there''s a Yanshan spirit who is more powerful than array one?


    However, Xu Ziyan called Xiaomu into the sea of knowledge. Let him look at this barrier. Xiaomu just took a look at the sidewalk:


    "it''s not a natural space barrier, but a magic power. I can''t get through it."


    Xu Ziyan disappointedly sends Xiaomu back to the inner space. At this time, the five saints are also constantly deliberating, and then experimenting with different methods. Xu Ziyan simply sat on the ground beside him. With five saints, she is too lazy to use her head. Just sit there and wait.


    No matter in terms of cultivation, age, experience, experience, the five saints in front of Xu Ziyan are far more than Xu Ziyan, so Xu Ziyan is at ease sitting beside him.


    What she didn''t know. At this time, the Fu Shen''s eyes on her sleeve kept turning left and right, looking up and down at everything around her, and the transformed eyes showed a thoughtful look.


    "This is a kind of magic power, which can not be broken by violence." Yanshan soul said.


    "Good! If you want to get out of this barrier, you must understand this magic power. " The immortal master nodded aside.


    "Well, we''ll just understand here. Anyway, we have plenty of time." The devil stares at the barrier in front of him, but he looks a little excited.


    "Yes, the witches here have been eliminated by us, and there seems to be no danger. If we can understand this magic power. It''s worth the trip. " The demon clan simply sat down on the ground.


    "Ha ha..." Kuitun said with a faint smile: "do you need ten thousand years or one million years to understand this magic power? I''m afraid it''s impossible to understand with a barrier? "


    The soul of Yanshan. Immortal Lord, Demon Lord and demon lord frowned slightly, but finally they could not help sighing. They admitted that Kuitun had a point. But if they don''t understand this kind of magic power, they can''t get out of this space at all. What they are facing now is a knot.


    Hearing the conversation between the five saints, Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She didn''t want to stay in this space for millions of years.


    "Purple smoke." Xu Ziyan''s knowledge of the sea suddenly thought of the voice of Fu God.


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan spirit: "what do you find?"


    "Great powers like this usually have a key to open them."


    "The key?"


    "Yes, it can be anything. But I guess. This is the city of Phoenix. Fengzu will not allow other races to rush in. So this key must have something to do with the Phoenix, and what does the Phoenix have? What they have in common is unyielding will. I think as long as we release our unyielding will, we will be able to pass here. "


    "Do all the Fengs have indomitable will?" Xu Ziyan asked in surprise.


    "Of course, but Fengzu''s unyielding will contains a supreme artistic conception. It''s different from the ordinary unyielding will. "


    After thinking about it, Xu Ziyan also thinks that Fu Shen is reasonable, but she thinks that she should ask for the advice of Yanshan spirit. Sometimes Fu Shen is very unreliable.


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground and went to the five saints. At this time, the five saints are arguing about how to break the barrier."Mountain spirit!"


    "Well?" Yanshan soul saw Xu Ziyan, eyes not from a bright: "Ziyan, you think of a way?"


    Hearing the words of the soul of Yanshan, the immortal master, the demon master, the demon master and Kuitun curled their mouths in order, and said in their heart:


    "we admit that Xu Ziyan has a very high talent, but now we want to break the space barrier, which is related to experience and has nothing to do with cultivation, OK? What can she do at her age? "


    Devil is impatient to say: "evil Lord, don''t waste time, we quickly continue to study."


    "Mountain soul, I have a conjecture. Since this space is left by Fengzu, if there are Fengzu here, what should Fengzu do if they want to come out? Or even if there is no Phoenix family here, what should we do if the Phoenix family wants to come in one day? Is it impossible for Fengzu to stop his descendants


    At this time, the five saints did not speak any more. One by one, their eyes flashed and they were surprised. They bowed their heads and began to think.


    "So, there must be a way to open the passage through the barrier. And this method must be possessed by all Fengs. "


    "What do all the Fengs have?"


    The eyes of the immortal master and the soul of Yanshan lit up and said with one voice: "unyielding will!"


    Both of them had devoured and refined the soul of Fengzu, and naturally they also had a trace of the supreme unyielding will of Fengzu. So I thought of it in a flash.


    There was an unyielding will in Yanshan spirit''s body immediately. The immortal master''s eyes flickered and said in his heart:


    "no wonder his accomplishments are higher than mine. It seems that he has not only devoured the soul of Fengzu. "


    As soon as this indomitable will comes out of the body of Yanshan spirit, we can see that the space vibrates, and then a door appears in the barrier in front of them. A straight floating bridge appeared outside the door, and the black fog changed. It has become a bright and colorful light, covering the floating bridge in the middle. Only this floating bridge has no bright colors. Around this straight floating bridge, there are bright colors up and down, left and right, as if they are in front of a bright channel.


    Looking ahead, there is an endless passage. I don''t know where the passage is. Looking up, down, left and right, there is a bright light. I can''t see anything anymore.


    And the divine consciousness can only spread in the channel, and it will bounce back as soon as it meets the bright light. Even if it spreads along the passage, the divine consciousness can not reach far, as if the passage is endless.


    However, everyone can feel the great power in the bright light, which seems to be full of the rules of heaven. Even the Yuanshen who has reached the mid-term peak of the eighth level of the holy level also feels the fear in his heart.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yanshan soul finally opened his mouth, no matter what kind of risk it contained, he had to face it. So Yanshan spirit was the first to walk in. Xu Ziyan naturally followed, and a group of friars entered the passage one after another.


    Walk into this passage. The monks are like walking through a rainbow. When all the friars entered the passage, there was a exclamation from heaven.


    The monks looked back, and their faces all showed the color of fear. In their field of vision, the door was full of bright light for hours. However, the bright light did not spread forward, but stopped there, just blocked the path of the monks back. But as they move forward, the bright light follows them.


    They stop, so does the bright light.


    No friar dares to touch those bright lights. He only knows the power contained in the bright light by perceiving it. Even the five saints dare not guarantee that they will not be destroyed. So. The monks can only move forward slowly.


    Suddenly, the five sages in the front stop. Look at each other, eyes are excited. At this time, they all found that a trace of colorless energy was being decomposed from the bright light and filled the channel. These colorless energies keep pouring into their sea of knowledge. Send out a way of heaven, let their spirit of the force in a silk growth.


    "This..."


    The friars were soon immersed in the understanding of all the ways of heaven. Xu Ziyan felt that these ways of heaven belonged to a very high-end road of heaven and earth. Every time she integrated into one way of heaven, she could enhance her power of the yuan God. She hasn''t found the best way to improve her strength. Now she is very happy to meet this chance.


    The monks simply did not leave, and sat down one by one, absorbing the refining and integration of heaven, which was a great opportunity for any monk. However, after a quarter of an hour, all the friars were shocked and opened their eyes. There was a look of extreme shock on his face.


    Every friar felt that, with the influx of each heavenly way, there was a rule in each heavenly way, and each heavenly way contained the same rule. This kind of rule has been doing one thing, that is to let each monk''s spirit be controlled, let each monk produce a kind of self from the soul, that is, the Phoenix family, everything should be based on the interests of the Phoenix family, everything should be for the sake of protecting the Phoenix family, for the sake of the Phoenix family can do anything.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2654

    Fortunately, their time of refining the heavenly way was short, and each of them immediately put up a hood to resist the inexplicable energy. I dare not absorb any more.


    The way of heaven is attractive, but no one wants to be a slave of the Phoenix. Not to mention that the five saints don''t want to, even those heavenly beings don''t want to. Even if you improve your accomplishments, but your understanding is controlled. What''s the point of living like this?


    The friars still didn''t move. They were trying to expel the spirit of yuan, which made them submit to the rules of the Phoenix family. But in the end, they were frightened that they couldn''t expel them. Although there is only such a little rule in Yuanshen, it will not control their souls, but who knows if it will grow in Yuanshen?


    One by one, there was a little fear in my heart!


    The five saints opened their eyes, and their eyes also flickered with fear. Even they could not expel the rule. Xu Ziyan''s eyes reveal a surprise, flash away, hidden, she found that she was able to get rid of that little rule.


    She opened her eyes and looked around. She found that there was helplessness on her face, including the five saints. You know that they can''t expel the rule of Yuan Shen.


    Why?


    Xu Ziyan lost in thought, the cultivation of the five saints is higher than himself, but why can''t he expel that little rule?


    Suddenly, her heart jumped!


    "Is it because I have eleven attributes in my spirit? Integrating eleven attributes, it has surpassed the five attributes of Fengzu in the grade of the way of heaven? So although my cultivation is low, but because of the integration of 11 attributes, I can restrain the rules of Fengzu?


    It should be!


    But. How can we help Shanhun and other friars drive out that little rule? "


    Xu Ziyan knows that if he has this ability, he must help everyone to expel that little rule, otherwise he will enter the city of Phoenix in the future. Once these friars were influenced by that little rule and became the loyal servants of Fengzu, they would be in danger.


    However, she thought for a long time and did not come up with a way.


    And at this time, the front of the five saints stood up, since they could not expel the spirit of the rule, they left as soon as possible. After all, it''s also a kind of consumption to support a defense shield all the time. If you consume all the yuan power, won''t you become a slave of the Feng clan?


    Xu Ziyan also holds a defense shield. However, there is a gap under her feet. Since she can expel the rule, she will not give up the chance to improve the power of Yuan Shen. She wanted to stay here a little longer, but she couldn''t show any flaw. She doesn''t want to let the immortal master. Demon Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun know that she has integrated eleven attributes. After all, she is still too weak to let the other four saints think about her. Who knows what the Four Saints will do to themselves once they know that they have integrated eleven attributes?


    Once the four saints are crazy, even if she and Yanshan spirit join hands, they may not be rivals. The most important thing is that they can''t escape here.


    So. She just showed the gap under her feet and made a defensive shield on her feet. A heavenly way poured into her body. Into her sea of knowledge.


    In the sea of knowledge.


    Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen exudes the light of eleven attributes, strangles the rules, absorbs other heavenly ways into Yuanshen, and refines the heavenly ways.


    Xu Ziyan walked with the soul of Yanshan, silent. At this time, no one paid attention to her, everyone was carefully supporting the defense shield, and was eager to go to the end of the passage and leave here. No one knows that Xu Ziyan is absorbing the way of heaven.


    Xu Ziyan knows the Yuanshen in the sea, and forms a vortex in the center of his eyebrows. This vortex is composed of eleven attributes. All the heavenly ways are sucked into the vortex, and the rules are found out by Xu Ziyan, which draws the heavenly way into the Yuanshen.


    The power of her spirit is constantly growing!


    Six months later.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows jumped, and the yuan Shen in the sea expanded, and the yuan Shen''s power broke through to the seventh level of the holy level. Xu Ziyun''s eyes flashed, and Xu Ziyan yuan Shen interlinked with her, Yuan Shen''s power has also been promoted to the seventh level. Xu Ziyan also felt Xu Ziyun''s change and said in her heart:


    "what Ziyun is missing is just the inner world. If the problem of her spiritual root is solved in the city of Phoenix, her cultivation will soon break through the saint level and catch up with herself."


    The monks have been walking here for half a year, but the passage seems to have no end, extending forward all the time. Half a year''s time, let these great friars in the heart of a trace of irritability. It is these great monks who have enough patience. If you change to be a monk with low cultivation, I''m afraid you will go crazy at this time.


    After walking for another year, Xu Ziyan''s power of the yuan God climbed to the eighth level of the holy level. After walking for another year, Xu Ziyan breathed out a breath gently.


    Her power of Yuanshen has been promoted to the peak of the eighth level of holy level. Then she finds that her power of Yuanshen can''t be improved any more, and even if she devours and refines the way of heaven, it doesn''t grow any more. Xu Ziyan carefully observed for a while, she found that now she swallowed refining the way of heaven is repeated, there is no new way to let her refining. In my heart, I know that Fengzu''s various ways of heaven left here with great powers have been understood by himself. The way of heaven here is no longer enough to make his yuan Shen''s power break through to the Ninth level of Saint level.Unable to enhance the power of Yuanshen, Xu Ziyan had nothing to do. This is the loneliness of walking here. He also began to think about how to leave here.


    Suddenly, he thought that Fu Shen should know Fengzu best, so he said: "Fu Shen, how can we leave here?"


    "It''s easy!" Fu Shenshen said: "as long as you accept the enslavement rules condensed by Fengzu here, when the rules completely control you, you can leave here naturally."


    "What?" Xu Ziyan was shocked.


    "Where do you think this is?" Fu Shen sighed and said, "when I was with Feng Zu in the colorful Fu Palace, Feng Zu always wanted to create a bridge to return to the heart. I didn''t expect that she really created it and put it here. "


    "Guixin bridge?"


    "Well, no matter who it is, no matter what race it is, as long as the strength of the yuan God is weaker than Fengzu, you can never get out of this bridge. You can only go out if you accept the rules of Fengzu''s cohesion and become a loyal follower of Fengzu. This is what she told me when she was lonely. Anyway, I''m just a talisman sealed by her, and she doesn''t care if I pass it on. But I don''t know that she has created it. I''m afraid she also created it. Soon after that, she started a war with longzu, and she didn''t have time to use it. You should be the first monks to walk on the bridge of returning to the heart. "


    "Do you mean that as long as we are not completely controlled by the rules of Fengzu condensation, we will go out forever?"


    "I''ll go out!" Fu Shen said with a smile: "your Yuan Li will eventually be consumed and can''t maintain the defense shield. At that time, the rules of Fengzu condensation will invade your yuan Shen and control you all."


    "So we''re not controlled yet?"


    "Of course, it''s not controlled. The rule in your Yuanshen is too weak. That is to say, here, with the rule of Fengzu, you can''t expel that rule. If you leave here now, you can expel that rule in an instant. After all, you react fast enough, but it''s too weak for a rule to enter your Yuanshen. If you let that rule transform half of your Yuanshen, even if you leave here, you will not have the chance to expel them. You will become a follower of Fengzu all your life, and take protecting Fengzu as your duty. "


    "That''s good!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a pine. She has always been afraid of Yanshan spirit and master. They are bound by that little rule. Now she hears Fu Shen say that as long as she leaves here, she will be able to expel him, so she puts down her heart. But then he thought of the rule that he could expel Fengzu. I didn''t know if he could help others expel him. If he could, wouldn''t he help Yanshan soul and master absorb enough of the way of heaven here?


    "Fu Shen, I can expel the rule of Feng Zu."


    "What?" This time it was Fu Shen''s turn and he was surprised: "how can you?"


    Xu Ziyan thought about it for a while, and thought that Fu Shen was just a Fu pen and should be under his own control, so he said: "Fu Shen, I have practiced 11 attributes and integrated 11 attributes, so that rule can''t help me."


    Fu Shen was silent for a long time. Until Xu Ziyan was a little anxious and was ready to communicate with God again, he heard Fu Shen''s still excited voice:


    "you Are there really eleven attributes? "


    "Yes


    "There is such a person!" Fu Shen sighed and kept silent.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    Fu Shen first sighed a few times, then said: "at the beginning, I heard Fengzu say that there should not be only five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth between heaven and earth, and the attributes of friars'' cultivation should not be limited to these five attributes. There should be eleven attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, dark light, thunder, time and space between heaven and earth. If any friar can integrate the eleven attributes, maybe he will get rid of them It''s far from the world. It''s like a mortal flying to the fairyland, breaking the void and going to another world. "


    "This..." Xu Ziyan asked in surprise, "is there another world above the fairyland?"


    "I don''t know! This is just the original Fengzu conjecture. "


    "Oh


    Xu Ziyan also kept silent, wondering whether there would be another world on the fairyland? If so, what would the world look like?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2655

    Thank you very much, Jinniu feirong_ Classmate (200), stingy cat classmate (200), JieXi classmate (200), zhlovenaiye classmate (200), literati Sisi classmate (100), mableip classmate (100) reward!


    So she and Fu Shen were so silent. For an hour or so, Xu Ziyan suddenly woke up from reverie and thought of his own purpose.


    "Fu Shen, do you think I can help mountain spirits expel the rules of Fengzu cohesion?"


    "No!" Fu Shen said decisively: "that rule has entered into their Yuanshen, and can only be expelled with their own Yuanshen''s power. If you want to help expel, you will certainly enter your Yuanshen into the other party''s sea of knowledge, and you will also merge your Yuanshen with the other party''s Yuanshen, and then you can expel that rule. This is the rule of expulsion, not the injury of Yuanshen in other aspects. Only in this way can we do it. "


    As soon as Xu Ziyan thought of holding his own Yuanshen together with others'' Yuanshen, he could not help shivering. His whole body stood up with sweat and goose bumps. If it''s Yanshan soul, it''s all right. With others, how can Xu Ziyan do it?


    But she can''t do that with Yanshan spirit here!


    In front of the five saints suddenly stopped, gathered together, looking dignified to discuss. Yanshan soul took the lead in saying:


    "fellow Taoists, I speculate that this channel has two functions, one is to improve the monk''s spirit power. One is to enslave the friars. "


    "Not bad!" The other four saints also nodded.


    "Immortal, what do you think?" The soul of Yanshan looks at the immortal.


    "In my opinion, if we can''t be enslaved. I''m afraid I''ll never get out of this passage. "


    "I think so, too!" The demon master thought deeply and said, "but do we really let Fengzu enslave us?"


    "Of course not!" Kuitun flatly vetoed.


    "So how do we get out of here?" The devil frowned and said, "one day our strength will be exhausted. At that time, even if we don''t want to be enslaved, it''s impossible. We have to figure out a way before that. "


    The five saints fell into silence, and the conversation between them was very clear. Not only did the three hundred gods suddenly change color, but also Cheng Wanli and Jian Wuxu''s face was ugly.


    At this time, all the monks stopped, and there was silence in the passage. Suddenly, the voice of the immortal Lord rang out in the silence.


    "I''ve come up with a way. I don''t know


    "You say it The eyes of the monks were focused on the immortal''s face.


    "We can enslave a monk, and we all go into a space artifact. Let the friar take it, so that when the friar is enslaved. We can go out with you. "


    Once again, there was silence in the passage. The three hundred tianzuns looked ugly, especially those who were in the middle of their cultivation. They knew if they really did what the immortal Lord said. I will choose one of them.


    Who wants to be enslaved!


    And they can already anticipate the consequences. When you go out from here, the five saints will not let the enslaved monk live. So, who is chosen means death.


    Thinking about this, a commotion immediately emerged in the silent passage. Yan Shanhun frowned slightly and said: "two questions. First, if you are enslaved by the immortal master, then a space immortal weapon refined by me will put myself and all the monks in, and let you take it. So this immortal can''t enter your body, so will this channel identify with you? If not. Your space artifact is likely to be confined in this passage. Even if this channel doesn''t care about this, immortal master, after you are enslaved. Naturally, all of us are thinking about the Phoenix family. At that time, you will think that we will pose a threat to the Phoenix family. I''m afraid you will not hesitate to leave us alone in this passage.


    The second question is, if we use your refined immortal tools, or simply enter your inner world. This should be able to avoid the surveillance of this channel, but the same conclusion is, after you are enslaved, are we not more dangerous in your refined space immortal or your inner world? "


    All the friars were silent. The spirit of Yanshan was very reasonable, and the immortal Lord didn''t resent it. Because Yanshan spirit does not trust the immortal master, but the enslaved immortal master. It is to select any monk. Once he is enslaved, he will lose the trust of all monks. Once he gives his life to the enslaved monk, the consequences are self-evident.


    Xu Ziyan also stood aside, and Fu Shen did not speak. However, about a quarter of an hour later, the rune God sent a voice again:


    "Ziyan, in fact, there is a person who can be enslaved, take you out, and then you can expel the enslavement rules of her primordial God."


    "Who?" Xu Ziyan was inspired.


    "Xu Ziyun! You two yuan Shen are interlinked, and you are the main yuan Shen, she is Fu Yuan Shen. First of all, you can control her, at least after she is enslaved, you can influence her to take you out of here. Secondly, because you two yuan Shen are interlinked, you can directly expel the rules in her yuan Shen. "Xu Ziyan hesitated for a while and said, "are you sure?"


    "It should be 70% sure!" Fu Shen said carefully.


    Xu Ziyan fell into silence and thought for a while. She felt that she had no choice. This is the last way, otherwise, we can only be sealed in this passage until the monks here are exhausted and finally enslaved.


    "Fellow Taoists..."


    As soon as Xu Ziyan made a sound, he attracted the eyes of all the monks. This is not how high Xu Ziyan''s status is in these people''s hearts, but a voice suddenly appeared in the silence, which ignited the hope of the monks.


    "I think I have a candidate!"


    "Who?" The soul of Yanshan asked.


    "Xu Ziyun!"


    The eyes of the monks turned to Xu Ziyun, and each eye was bright. But there are some uncertainties in the eyes.


    "Ziyun is my part. I think if she is enslaved, I can have a certain influence on her and maybe bring us out. "


    The immortal master and other friars fell into thinking. On the one hand, they thought whether Xu Ziyan could suppress the separation. Finally, they thought it was very possible. After all, Xu Ziyan had the main spirit. On the other hand, he thought about whether Xu Ziyan was trustworthy or not, especially the devil''s look. However, after thinking about it, the monks also thought that it was the best way, that is to say, only taking risks.


    "Purple smoke. Then you are a part of... " Looking at Xu Ziyun, the soul of Yanshan had a pity in her eyes.


    "If we can get out, I''ll seal her first. Then try to expel the rules of her Yuanshen slowly. If you can''t expel her here, it doesn''t mean that you can''t expel her after you leave here. "


    The monks looked like they were moving again.


    Yes!


    Here, because the rules of Fengzu are everywhere, it is impossible to expel the rules of Yuanshen. But if you leave here. No, it''s surrounded by rules. Maybe we can get rid of that rule.


    "I agree!"


    Finally, the immortal master took the lead. Eyes swept the demon lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun. Yanshan soul doesn''t have to ask at all. As for other gods, there is no choice at all.


    "I agree!" The Demon Lord then agreed.


    "I agree!" Kuitun nodded his head and agreed.


    The devil finally nodded and agreed, because he really had no choice. Either stay here forever or trust Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan simply released yunbao, put all the friars into yunbao, and then collected yunbao into Ziyan space. The immortal master and other friars enter into yunbaobao and find that their divine consciousness has been blocked. The divine consciousness can''t be transmitted at all. I don''t know the situation outside baby yun at this time. One by one, they feel uneasy. At the same time, they are very curious about yunbao. They don''t know where Xu Ziyan got such a treasure.


    In fact, where do they know that yunbaobao has the function of forbidding divine consciousness, but how can yunbaobao''s rank forbid the divine consciousness of the five saints? That''s because Xu Ziyan integrated his divine consciousness into Yun Baobao, which blocked the exploration of five saints'' divine consciousness. Now Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness has surpassed them. Even Yanshan spirit''s divine consciousness is weaker than Xu Ziyan''s. In this way, Ziyan''s divine knowledge combined with yunbao, the best congenital immortal treasure, blocked the monks'' divine knowledge in it.


    Moreover, at this time, the immortal masters dare not break through yunbaobao''s ban with their divine sense. If something goes wrong, no one can afford the responsibility. Besides, Yanshan spirit also sits here. If they go too far, Yanshan spirit will not agree.


    Xu Ziyan turns into a streamer and enters the boundary of Xu Ziyun. He sits cross legged in the boundary of Xu Ziyun and pays attention to Xu Ziyun''s condition at any time.


    Xu Ziyun released the defense shield, and the way of heaven poured into her sea of knowledge. Her yuan Shen''s power could not be improved, but yuan Shen was enslaved quickly.


    A month later.


    Xu Ziyun has been enslaved by the rules, and a door appears in front of her. But at this time, Xu Ziyun''s face showed the color of struggle, Xu Ziyan immediately communicated with Xu Ziyun''s yuan Shen, exhausted his yuan Shen''s strength and gave a break:


    "get out!"


    Xu Ziyun''s face was stiff and he stepped out of the door. Xu Ziyan immediately came out of Xu Ziyun''s world, and saw that two people were falling down at this time. Xu Ziyun, who was opposite her, was still struggling. It seemed that he wanted to fight Xu Ziyan, but the bright channel had been closed and turned into a bright cloud.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moves, then pulls Xu Ziyun into his own body space, and then incarnates the way of heaven in Ziyan space. In Ziyan space, there immediately appears a halo of twelve attributes, which imprisons Xu Ziyun in the middle.


    "Ah..."


    Xu Ziyun began to struggle, but in this space, Xu Ziyan is the absolute controller, completely imprisons Xu Ziyun, and then the aura of twelve attributes rushes into Xu Ziyun''s sea of knowledge, imprisons Xu Ziyun''s yuan Shen in the middle, infiltrates her yuan Shen, and begins the rule of strangling Fengzu.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2656

    In Ziyan space, Fengzu''s rules are strangled faster, and her rules are completely suppressed by Ziyan who incarnates the way of heaven. It only took about a day for Xu Ziyan to completely extinguish that rule, and Xu Ziyun recovered his tomb sweeping day.


    Xu Ziyan left Xu Ziyun in the Ziyan space, and then let yunbao leave the Ziyan space, releasing the monks.


    As soon as the friars came out of the cloud baby, they looked around and saw that they had left the bright passage. They were very happy.


    "Where''s Ziyun?" Kui Tian asked in a voice.


    Xu Ziyan took a look at her and said secretly in her heart. It seems that Kui Tian hasn''t given up on this separation. There was an indifferent expression on his face:


    "I put it away and sealed it. I will slowly expel the rules of her spirit


    "Expulsion rules?" Kuitun was stunned.


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said: "I found that after leaving that channel, as long as the rules absorbed are not many and have not been enslaved, the silk rules can be expelled. Although Ziyun was enslaved, but I and her Yuanshen interlinked, as long as there is enough time, can be expelled


    Hearing this, the monks immediately sat down one by one, and began to expel the rules of slavery in their respective primordial gods. And Xu Ziyan began to look around.


    "It''s magnificent!"


    Xu Ziyan looked at the huge and bright cloud in the sky. Fengzu is really a big hand, how much magic power must be able to do this. Surely Fengzu''s cultivation has reached the highest level in the saint level?


    About an hour or so, all the friars expelled the rules of the yuan God. A look of relief appeared on each face. Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan stand up from the ground. Standing behind Xu Ziyan. Three hundred Tianzun quietly formed another battle. They know that they don''t have a say here. What they can do is try their best to survive.


    Thank you, Mr. Xu The immortal came over happily.


    Xu Ziyan smoked in his heart. If you look at the bright look of the immortal master at this time, who can think that it was he who initiated the action of harming Langya. Therefore, Xu Ziyan immediately raised his guard against the immortal master, only slightly shook his head.


    Demon master. The demon lord and Kuitun also came to express their thanks, and then the monks looked forward. At this time, all the monks looked dignified and experienced distorted space and bright passage. No one will have a trace of carelessness, no one knows what fatal danger will be ahead.


    Looking from afar, it seemed that a huge city could be seen vaguely. The monks'' hearts jumped. Is that the city of Phoenix?


    But no one dares to fly through the air. The dangers they have experienced make them extremely cautious. The monks were still walking forward on the ground, and they didn''t walk fast.


    From a distance, there seems to be a golden yellow in the sky, and the golden yellow is fluctuating like the tide. The monks looked dignified and slowed down again.


    But no matter how slow the pace is, they are moving forward. After an hour, they can see what the golden yellow is.


    It was a sea of flowers. Is a sea of sunflowers, endless. It''s like a golden ocean, rolling in the wind.


    The monks stopped in front of the sea of flowers. Xu Ziyan looked at the boundless sea of flowers. He didn''t feel any difference. It seemed that it was just a sea of flowers.


    At this time, a battle array was formed by 300 Tianzun, and the five saints and Xu Ziyan stood in the middle of the battle array. The immortal master''s divine sense spread in the past, and his face looked relaxed and said:


    "it''s just a sea of flowers. Let''s go!"


    "Is it really just a sea of flowers?" Yanshan soul asked solemnly.


    "That''s right!" "I remember Fengzu was very fond of sunflowers. Maybe that''s what she used to plant for viewing," the immortal said


    "Ziyan, the sea of flowers has a power of soul." Suddenly the voice of Fu Shen came.


    "The power of the soul?"


    "Yes, just like me, it seems to be the sealed soul power!" There was a tremor in the voice of Rune.


    Xu Ziyan was shocked. Fu God was sealed in a Fu pen by Fengzu. Is the sea of flowers in front of him also sealed his soul? Each sunflower is sealed with a soul?


    "Go


    At this time, the immortal Lord issued an order, and the whole battle began to march forward, stepping into the sea of flowers.


    "Wait..."


    Xu Ziyan gave out a cry, but it was too late. Tianzun in front of the battle had stepped into the sea of flowers.


    The wind blows


    The sea of flowers was rolling, and suddenly a scream came from the sea of flowers:


    "they didn''t submit to Fengzu!"


    This sound was very abrupt, almost the moment Xu Ziyan called out "wait a minute" and the three gods in front of him stepped into the sea of flowers. Then all the sunflowers began to move, and the faces of the human race appeared in the middle of their flowers, and two arms were born on their stems. One by one, the sunflowers hand in hand, and they struggled to jump up, and their roots pulled out the soil, and formed two feet. Then, while singing, they thought that the friars of the three nationalities came like the tide."La la We are the guardians of the Phoenix family!


    La la Eliminate all those who are not loyal to the Feng family!


    Lala... "


    Without the immortal master''s command, three hundred Tianzun launched an attack. All kinds of immortal formulas, magic decisions and demon formulas bombarded the sunflower. A series of explosion, the sunflower light body will be light to fly. But these sunflowers did not shatter, and even the hands were not loosened. They just flew out.


    Hand in hand, row by row


    Flying in the air, and then a batch of sunflowers came up


    "Xu Daoyou, what did you find?" The immortal master suddenly turned his head.


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a wry smile. At this time, it is unnecessary for her to say that there are faces on the sunflower. How can the five saints not know that each sunflower is sealed with a soul?


    So Xu Ziyan just raised his hand and pointed to the face of those sunflowers. The immortal master immediately understood the meaning of Xu Ziyan, and his face became ugly. Just now when Yan Shanhun questioned, he also assured that it was just an ordinary sea of flowers, which was originally planted by Fengzu.


    But


    Is this a common sunflower?


    The immortal master felt that his old face was a little red, especially when he saw the eyes of Yanshan spirit looking at him, it was like slapping on his face one by one.


    The immortal master reaches out his hand and grabs a monster from the inner space. He wants to see what damage these sunflowers have. He threw the monster into the sea of flowers.


    "Roar..."


    As soon as the monster roared, countless feet stepped on it. The original tough monster now seemed as fragile as sand. In an instant, it broke up and was absorbed by the earth.


    "La la Fertilizer! Fertilizer! Lala... "


    The monk''s face suddenly changed color, and the immortal master gave a big drink: "rise!"


    The whole battle line flew into the air in an instant, but the sunflower hand in hand also flew into the air, forming a string, flying in the air, with no end in sight, just like a huge endless rope winding around the whole battle line.


    "La la Fertilizer La la Fertilizer... "


    The whole space reverberates with tender songs. Sunflower after sunflower encircles the whole battle array in the middle and keeps spinning, like a huge whirlwind, carrying the friars of the three nationalities to fly towards the deep sea of flowers.


    The body shape of Yanshan spirit flies to the air, leaving the battle array, and the inexplicable power spreads to the outside of the battle array. Yanshan soul formula changes in front of the body, and then extends a finger to the air.


    "Boom..."


    The whole space vibrated, and the sky seemed to be darkened. Then in the darkness, boundless red appeared. The boundless red fell downward. It was meteors dragging flames. The whole sky seemed to be covered by meteors, and there was a rumbling sound of stars breaking through the sky.


    Xu Ziyan looked up at the meteor fire shower in the sky, shocked.


    She can also release meteor shower. When she was still in the vast land, she could release meteor shower, but the meteor shower she released could not be compared with that released by Yanshan spirit. Compared with the meteor shower released by Yanshan spirit, the meteor shower she released is like wax candle, and the meteor shower released by Yanshan spirit is like the sun.


    "Boom boom..."


    The whole sea of flowers turned into a sea of fire, which spread rapidly around. The beautiful sea of flowers was destroyed immediately before, and the tender song disappeared. No more sunflowers around them


    Three hundred Tianzun looked at everything in front of them in shock. This holy power made them tremble. In the face of this power, they are as fragile as gravel.


    "Hoo..."


    The sea of fire suddenly rotated. In their vision, the sea of fire converged towards the middle, forming a huge fire dragon. The fire dragon opened its mouth and swallowed them.


    The immortal master''s hands were suddenly in front of his chest, and a piece of frost and fog spread towards the fire dragon.


    "Click..."


    The huge fire dragon was frozen into an ice sculpture. All the friars breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Click..."


    Before the breath was over, I saw the ice on the fire dragon begin to collapse, and then burst into ice mist, reflecting colorful light.


    "Roar..."


    The huge fire dragon roared fiercely, a huge suction made the friars unable to resist, even the body of the five saints could not be stabilized, and was swallowed by the fire dragon.


    Xu Ziyan only felt the whirl of heaven and earth, and tried to prop up the defense shield to resist the erosion of the fire.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2657

    Thank you very much, Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), shannee students (100), Xiaoyan o students (100), mableip students (100), kelingr students (100) reward!


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan and others felt that they fell on the ground.


    "Boom..."


    The flames all around suddenly dispersed, and the monks looked around, and saw that the vision and place at this time had disappeared, and the sea of flowers was scorched.


    The monks wanted to leap up one after another, but found that their bodies were firmly absorbed on the ground, and their faces changed greatly.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A beat of the heart came into the soul of the monks. When they looked down, they saw that the ground was beating forcefully. They released their consciousness one after another and covered the ground around them. At this time, they were standing on a huge heart.


    Then they felt their blood essence passing towards the huge heart, and their body was gradually weak. Every friar immediately struggled to get rid of the huge heart, but the huge suction kept the friars firmly on the huge heart.


    "This is..."


    The immortal''s expression suddenly became complicated. The emotion contained in his expression was very complicated, but it was absolutely not fear. With memories, yearning, regret and humility


    If this complex emotion appears in the face of a weak person, the monks will not be surprised, but it appears in a generation of strong people. It''s not only shocking to see the immortal Lord at the peak of the eighth level.


    "Immortal, do you recognize this heart?" The soul of Yanshan moved. He asked.


    The immortal''s face became sad, and his voice choked: "I feel the breath of the emperor!"


    "The Emperor "Pan?" The soul of Yanshan was terrified.


    "Alas..." In Xu Ziyan''s knowledge of the sea came a sigh of Fu Shen.


    "Do you know pan?" Xu Ziyan''s divine sense of sound transmission.


    "Renhuangpan was the leader of the human race in the ancient times!" Fu Shen''s voice has a long memory: "at that time, among the three races of the human race, the demon race and the demon race, the human race was the weakest. So has been enslaved by the demon clan, even the demon clan can also wantonly bully the Terran. But in the end, there was an outstanding figure in the Terran, pan. Pan, like the sun and moon, appeared in the ancient times, uniting all the people around him. Fight against the demons, fight against the demons, and fight for the survival rights of the human race in this world.


    He brought hope to the Terrans. It has brought the Terran to an unprecedented glory. However, no matter how strong he was, he couldn''t be better than Fengzu. In the end, pan was killed by Fengzu, and the Terran was like a piece of sand. Lost the rock. The Terran lost its spiritual support. If it wasn''t for the internal struggle between Fengzu and longzu in the demon clan, I''m afraid today''s human race would still be enslaved.


    I didn''t expect that the heart of renhuangpan was sealed here by Fengzu, and... "


    "And what?" Xu Ziyan''s heart is beating, such a character makes Xu Ziyan admire.


    "And I can feel that the soul of renhuangpan is sealed in this heart, and has been enslaved by the rules of Fengzu, becoming a barrier to protect Fengzu. Maybe you monks will die here today. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is suddenly a pain.


    "No! I can''t watch renhuangpan being enslaved by Fengzu after his death. Even if I die here, I will liberate renhuangpan''s soul. "


    "No use!" Fu Shen sighed and said: "you and his Yuanshen don''t understand each other. It is almost impossible to expel the rules in the soul of the emperor, and the soul is integrated into the heart. The heart of renhuangpan is very strong. It''s not something you can penetrate. "


    "Bang..."


    The immortal master suddenly knelt on the huge heart and cried out: "Emperor..."


    "He What''s the matter? " Xu Ziyan asked in a startled voice.


    Fu Shen said with a trace of disdain: "Yutian should have been the elite under the emperor at the beginning. After Fengzu killed the emperor pan, he once slaughtered the high-level friars of the human race. Yutian survived and finally became the person trusted by Fengzu. He must have defected to Fengzu, and maybe even wronged the human race or even the emperor. Maybe the death of the emperor has something to do with him. "


    Xu Ziyan only felt a rising anger in his heart, a pair of willow eyebrows stood up, his eyes twinkled with murderous spirit, looked at the immortal master and said:


    "immortal master, have you done something sorry for the emperor? Is the death of the emperor related to you? "


    "No! I didn''t do it! " At this time, the immortal master had the grace of a saint level great monk, and tried his best to explain:


    "I didn''t do anything wrong to the emperor or the human race, I didn''t, I didn''t..."


    "You didn''t?" Xu Ziyan''s tone made no secret of his sarcasm: "you have never done anything wrong to the emperor and the human race. Why did you finally become the confidant of Fengzu? Fengzu killed the emperor and the Terran. Why do you only leave you, the elite of the emperor, and you will become Fengzu''s confidant? ""You How do you know? " There was a flash of confusion in the immortal''s eyes.


    "Did you really do it?" Xu Ziyan heart a jump, eyes eyes like a sword shot to the immortal. All the people''s eyes changed when they looked at the immortal Lord. Although they didn''t know the past of the emperor, they only heard the word "emperor" and knew that pan was the leader of the people in Fengzu''s time.


    What was that era? It is the most miserable time for the human race, and the emperor must be the leader who shoulders the mission of the prosperity of the human race. If the immortal Lord has ever done anything wrong to the emperor, it can be said that everyone will despise him. But such a person becomes the immortal Lord, the leader of the human race, which is absolutely the shame of the human race.


    "I didn''t!" The immortal''s tears came down and he cried: "after Fengzu killed the emperor, the slaughter of the human race began. Only those who did not submit to Fengzu were slaughtered by Fengzu. We had to run around and look for opportunities to rise again. This is the will of the emperor.


    However, the loss of the emperor of the Terran is too small. In the end, we have no way to hide. We are trapped in the last secret place of the Terran, Tianya secret place. And there were few Terran experts left at that time. But we are not willing to kill Fengzu to avenge the emperor, even if we can''t make the Terran rise again.


    But It''s not easy


    At that time, Fengzu was about to search the secret land of the end of the world. We all knew that we could not escape. Someone proposed to let a person bear the humiliation and surrender to Fengzu and tell Fengzu the secret land of the end of the world. And the rest of the Terrans are here, waiting for the Fengzu massacre. I hope that the person who bears the humiliation can win Fengzu''s trust, and then look for an opportunity to assassinate Fengzu. I am the emperor''s only disciple, and the Terrans have given me this task.


    I Can''t refuse


    So I went And then I took Fengzu to the secret land of the end of the earth, watching Fengzu slaughter the last hope of the human race, and I also personally killed a lot of people under the pressure of Fengzu


    Fengzu didn''t trust me, but I was a rare five attribute spiritual root. My aptitude and understanding were the best choice. Otherwise, the emperor would not accept me as a disciple. Fengzu saw my aptitude and cherished my talent, but he could not trust me. After thousands of years, I have tried to kill a lot of Terrans. My hands are covered with the blood of Terrans.... "


    All the friars were silent at this time. They could imagine the pain that Yutian had endured at the beginning, and how deep the pain was in the heart of each family.


    There was a trace of bitterness on the immortal''s face, and he said, "finally I won Fengzu''s new man, and because of my ruthlessness, I gradually became Fengzu''s confidant.


    But


    But I found that I could not revenge for the emperor, because the strength of Fengzu was too strong, I was not her opponent at all, whenever I stood in front of her, I felt only small.


    So I began to look for every opportunity to cause the contradiction between the Phoenix and the dragon, and finally I succeeded. There was a big war between the Phoenix and the dragon. At last, the Phoenix and the Dragon died in the mysterious space. Ha ha... "


    The monks were awe inspiring. No one would have thought that the war between the Phoenix and the dragon in the ancient times was actually caused by the immortal master at that time. Xu Ziyan said in his heart:


    "if the Phoenix ancestor wants to get your loyalty, he only needs to enslave your soul, so why try to test you? Finally, it gives you a chance to alienate the Phoenix and the dragon? "


    "Ha ha..." The immortal Master said with a sad smile: "if a person is enslaved by Fengzu, he will lose himself. All his understanding needs the gift from Fengzu. In that case, that person''s achievement will not be high at all. Only those who have not lost themselves will understand the road of heaven and earth by themselves


    Xu Ziyan moved in his heart and remembered that in the bright passage, the rules of Fengzu enslaved Xu Ziyun very fast. He didn''t give Xu Ziyan how long to comprehend the way of heaven. The reason why I can absorb the way of heaven and break through to the peak of the eighth level of Saint level is that I have not been enslaved, so I can absorb so many ways of heaven. If you let those gods open up and absorb the way of heaven in the bright channel, I''m afraid they will be enslaved before they upgrade the power of the yuan God to the holy level. Once enslaved, the Tao will no longer enter the sea of monks'' knowledge.


    The monks looked at each other, especially the Terran monks, whose mood was very complicated at this time. At the foot is the heart of the Terran leader, the emperor. At this time, the heart of the emperor is absorbing their blood essence. I''m afraid that they will fall again soon.


    "No!"


    Xu Ziyan issued a cry in his heart, his feet suddenly sank, and a halo rippled out of his feet, which was the halo of eleven attributes.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan did not care to hide her cards. She wanted to expel the enslavement rules in the emperor''s soul, and she wanted to let the emperor get rid of the enslavement of Fengzu.


    Great people can die, but they can''t suffer such humiliation after death.


    "This..."


    The monks looked at Xu Ziyan in horror. At this time, they didn''t know that Xu Ziyan had eleven attributes?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2658

    Integrating eleven attributes, this is simply a legend that is not in the legend. Kuitun''s eyes twinkled and his face was a little happy.


    "It seems that I have lost a part and got a promise from Xu Ziyan that I will not lose it!"


    The devil''s face became very ugly. He had a feeling that as long as Xu Ziyan lived for one day, he would never get Xu Xiang again.


    But then all the friars were happy. This kind of fusion of 11 attributes, which never appeared before, might be able to expel the enslavement rules in the soul of the emperor?


    As long as we expel the enslavement rules in the emperor''s soul and let him wake up, we and others will be saved.


    "Hum..."


    The huge heart vibrated violently, and a huge will forced the aura of the eleven attributes to float from the heart.


    "Fall!"


    Xu Ziyan poured his whole body''s will into the eleven attributes, and the aura fell down again.


    "Hum..."


    A greater force rebounded and forced the aura of the eleven attributes out again.


    Xu Ziyan felt that this power was too great. It''s not only the power of the soul, but also the power of Qi and blood.


    Good!


    It is the great Qi and blood power in the huge heart that drives back Xu Ziyan''s 11 attribute aura.


    Xu Ziyan clenched his lips, blood oozed from his nose and mouth, and tried his best to drive the aura of the eleven attributes. However, he had a feeling that his heart was more than his strength. I can''t help sighing in despair:


    "if I have five levels of Saint level, I can absolutely drive the eleven attributes to drive out the enslavement rules in my heart!"


    She understood at the moment. This is the emperor has been completely enslaved, is using the power of breath in his heart to exclude their own expulsion. If the soul of the emperor can keep quiet and not resist. Only with Xu Ziyan''s cultivation at this time, he could expel the enslavement rule. After all, the fusion of eleven attributes can not be resisted by the fusion of five attributes, even the rules of Fengzu.


    It''s a contest of rules!


    All the friars were anxious, but they couldn''t help. Gradually there was despair on their faces. The passage of blood essence in the body let them know that the pace of death is approaching.


    The immortal master suddenly stood up, and the hesitating look on his face was gradually replaced by a kind of perseverance. His hands were tightly clenched into fists, and he roared in a loud voice:


    "pregnant! Haoranteng!


    Zheng Zheng bone! Awe inspiring wind!


    Mid stream column! Shenyunsong!


    Three foot sword! Through the sky!


    Show peace! Dispel the cold winter!


    Integrity! Now the hero!


    Break the sea! Take your time!


    Forever! Shake the sky


    "This is..." Fu Shen''s tone suddenly excited: "this is the song of emperor Haoran! Come on! Let''s read it together


    Xu Ziyan looked stunned. Although she didn''t know what the emperor Haoran song was, Fu Shen''s words would not be wrong. So she immediately followed the immortal master and cried:


    "pregnant! Haoranteng!


    Zheng Zheng bone! Awe inspiring wind!


    Mid stream column! Shenyunsong!


    Three foot sword! Through the sky!


    Show peace! Dispel the cold winter!


    Integrity! Now the hero!


    Break the sea! Take your time!


    Forever! Shake the sky


    With the cry of Xu Ziyan. She just felt a kind of noble and upright spirit gushing out from her chest. She had a resonance with the immortal''s voice, and heaven and earth were shocked by it. The heaven God of the human race only felt his blood boiling and could not help shouting with the great voice one by one.


    "Pregnant! Haoranteng!


    Zheng Zheng bone! Awe inspiring wind!


    Mid stream column! Shenyunsong!


    Three foot sword! Through the sky!


    Show peace! Dispel the cold winter!


    Integrity! Now the hero!


    Break the sea! Take your time!


    Forever! Shake the sky


    Gradually. Not only the Terrans, but also the friars of the demons and demons. Even the great friars of the holy level, such as the soul of Yanshan, cried out.


    "Pregnant! Haoranteng!


    Zheng Zheng bone! Awe inspiring wind!


    Mid stream column! Shenyunsong!


    Three foot sword! Through the sky!


    Show peace! Dispel the cold winter!


    Integrity! Now the hero!


    Break the sea! Take your time!


    Forever! Shake the sky


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan felt some hesitation in the power of Qi and blood against himself. Rise and fall under the aura of eleven attributes.


    "Useful!"


    Xu Ziyan was very happy. Instantly raised the voice, such as Fengming, such as crane


    At this time, all the monks also found that the aura of eleven attributes released by Xu Ziyan began to be stable, with the trend of falling. Each one was full of energy, pouring all his will into the sound, and the sound went straight into the sky.


    "Pregnant! Haoranteng!Zheng Zheng bone! Awe inspiring wind!


    Mid stream column! Shenyunsong!


    Three foot sword! Through the sky!


    Show peace! Dispel the cold winter!


    Integrity! Now the hero!


    Break the sea! Take your time!


    Forever! Shake the sky


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s eleven attribute aura is hidden in the huge heart. The huge heart vibrated, and then the aura of eleven attributes emerged from the heart again. The monks'' hearts were cold for a moment


    But


    Then he looked surprised!


    Only a figure emerged from the huge heart. It was a man of great stature. He has an awe inspiring face.


    But those eyes were full of struggle. One moment they looked at Xu Ziyan and others, and they were full of killing intention. Another moment they were full of love


    "Poof..."


    The immortal master''s seven orifices spurted blood, but the voice became high, and the voice was like the concussion of Hongzhong Dalu. Seeing the immortal master''s performance, all the friars detonated their own blood essence one after another, and the seven orifices spurted blood, but the voice was more sonorous.


    "Pregnant! Haoranteng!


    Zheng Zheng bone! Awe inspiring wind!


    Mid stream column! Shenyunsong!


    Three foot sword! Through the sky!


    Show peace! Dispel the cold winter!


    Integrity! Now the hero!


    Break the sea! Take your time!


    Forever! Shake the sky


    Gradually, the killing intention in the emperor''s eyes disappeared, and Xu Ziyan and others were full of love. Especially seeing Yutian. His mood clearly fluctuated. Then she saw Xu Ziyan, saw the eleven attributes, and her face was shocked.


    Xu Ziyan was very happy. She knew that it was the song that awakened the emperor, so she recited it more loudly.


    The emperor raised his head and looked in the direction of the city of Phoenix. His face was sad and indignant. Suddenly, he roared:


    "Fengzu!"


    "Hum..."


    The aura of eleven attributes at his feet was buzzing into his body, and then "bang" spread out from him again, breaking the enslavement rules of Fengzu. His body darkened a lot at once, as if it would disperse at any time.


    Xu Ziyan regained the aura of attributes. The heart is a pine. At this time, she had already felt that the blood essence in her body was no longer lost, and the emperor came to life completely.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The great friars of heaven all sat down on the ground one after another, and even Xu Ziyan, the great friars of Saint level, also staggered. Just now, they were absorbed by the emperor''s heart, and then they took the initiative to detonate the blood essence to wake up the emperor, causing serious loss of blood essence in their body.


    The emperor''s eyes looked around, slightly surprised. He thought it was the Terrans who woke him up. I didn''t expect that there were all three kinds of friars. Finally, his eyes fell on Yu Tian.


    Yutian knelt down in front of the emperor with a "plop" and burst into tears: "master Wuwuwu... "


    The emperor stretched out a hand and gently stroked the immortal''s head. At this time, the immortal cried like a child.


    "My God, what happened? What about the Terrans today? "


    The immortal Lord looked up at the emperor with tears in his eyes, choking and speechless. The emperor''s face sank and said:


    "what are you crying for? The eldest husband bleeds without tears. Have you forgotten the teacher''s instruction? "


    "Yes Master


    The immortal master''s Adam''s apple wriggled a few times and calmed down a little. He began to tell the story after the death of the emperor in detail, and all the friars stood up to listen. This is absolutely the secret of heaven and earth.


    After hearing the immortal master''s story, the emperor stood there. After half a sound, he sighed:


    "Fengzu is dead?"


    "Yes


    "The Dragon ancestor is dead, too?"


    "Yes


    "Now the Terrans are the most powerful of the three?"


    "Yes


    "Good! Good! Good! Ha ha ha... "


    The emperor let go laughing, straight laugh that soul condensed from the body violently fluctuated up, see will dissipate.


    "Master..." The immortal Lord cried in a panic.


    The emperor''s laughter stopped, looked at the immortal kindly and said, "God, don''t feel guilty. Although your hands are covered with the blood of the human race, you indirectly caused the death of Fengzu and longzu. You have made great contributions to the human race! "


    "Master..."


    The immortal master burst into tears, and the shackles that had been pressed in his heart for hundreds of millions of years were broken because of the emperor''s words. At this moment, his power of the original God was promoted to the peak of the holy level.


    "Good! Good! Good The emperor burst out laughing again, and then put a finger on the immortal''s eyebrow, a light hidden into the immortal''s eyebrow.


    "My God, this is what master has learned all his life, and now he has taught it to you. You have to shoulder the responsibility of the human race in the future"Yes The immortal master fell into the earth.


    The emperor''s eyes fell on Xu Ziyan. He pondered a little and said, "my little friend, your achievements surprised me, and I can''t see the future clearly. In order not to affect your future, some of my insights will not be given to you. Thank you for waking me up


    "I dare not. This is what the younger generation should do." Xu Ziyan slightly bent over the influence.


    The emperor''s eyes swept all the friars and said, "I''m very sorry for consuming so much of your blood essence. I''ll give it back to you."


    "Master!" The immortal Lord suddenly raised his head.


    "God The emperor''s look was a little bleak and said, "I just used your strength to forcibly expel the enslavement rules that Fengzu left in my soul. This ghost can''t last long. Shifu is willing to give up. What can you give up?"


    "Master..."


    "All right! God, remember, don''t be ungrateful to the human race. "


    Words fall, a wisp of the emperor''s soul sank into the huge heart.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2659

    Thank you very much to zhlovenaiye (1888), Xiaolong I Piaopiao (200), JieXi (200), fruit and pineapple juice (100), and a Ning 523 (100) for your reward!


    "Master..." Blood and tears left in the eyes of the immortal Lord.


    "Bang..."


    The emperor''s huge heart exploded, but it didn''t hurt the monks at all. The heart of the explosion spilled countless blood essence and fell on all the friars. Every friar was shocked to know that it was a great opportunity given by the emperor.


    One by one, they immediately sat down on the ground, closed their eyes to welcome the emperor''s blood essence, which was refined by yuan zhuanxian method.


    But


    In the final analysis, the emperor is the emperor of the human race. He can only recover the blood essence lost by the demons and demons. Maybe it will be improved, but the increase is very small.


    And most of the blood essence is spilled on the Terran. Xu Ziyan felt that her lost blood essence was completely restored in an instant, and the extra blood essence was improving her noumenon strength. This made her very happy and immediately turned the heaven and earth body quenching formula to refine the blood essence hidden in her body.


    Time passed in silence. Three days later, the demons and the demons'' friars opened their eyes. At this time, they had recovered the essence and blood in their bodies, and their noumenon strength increased slightly. Even the demons, the demons, kuitian and Yanshan spirits were no exception, but their noumenon strength increased very little, so they all looked at the people who were still refining the essence and blood Terran friars.


    Three days later. The Terran friars woke up one after another, and each of them had a smile on his face. Because the noumenon strength of every human friar has increased a step, and the noumenon strength of those human friars in the middle of Tianzun has increased to the middle of later Tianzun. To dream, Liu Jinsong, Jin Wanwu, Hua Yu, Xuan tian''ao, Luo Bufan and Hua Xianzi are all on the holy level. And the strength of Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon also rose to the peak of the sixth level of Saint level.


    At this time, only three people did not wake up, one is the immortal Lord. One is tuyishui, the other is Xu Qinyang.


    Xu Qinyang was in a critical period when the emperor''s blood essence entered Xu Qinyang''s body. Immediately found that he was sealed in the hands of the blood devil''s blood, roaring to break the seal he and the moon dance joint arrangement, rushed into his hands, began to refine the blood devil''s blood.


    It''s a long and difficult process. The emperor''s blood essence is very strong. But the blood devil''s blood is not weak. There was a stalemate for a moment. Xu Qinyang knew that this was the best time for him to eliminate the blood demon. If he could not eliminate the blood demon''s blood this time, I''m afraid there would be no chance in the future.


    But


    Blood devil''s blood is beyond his imagination of tenacity, even the emperor''s blood just reached the degree of deadlock with it. Xu Qinyang''s quick wit immediately recited the song of emperor Haoran in his heart.


    Almost the same as him was tuyishui. After the emperor''s blood essence entered tuyishui''s body, it immediately began to dissolve the tyrannical factors in his body. But also met with tenacious resistance. Similarly, he also thought of the song of emperor Haoran. I read it in my heart.


    "Pregnant! Haoranteng!


    Zheng Zheng bone! Awe inspiring wind!


    Mid stream column! Shenyunsong!


    Three foot sword! Through the sky!


    Show peace! Dispel the cold winter!


    Integrity! Now the hero!


    Break the sea! Take your time!


    Forever! Shake the sky


    The emperor''s blood essence seems to be strong all of a sudden, and gradually occupy the advantage. Tuyishui and Xu Qinyang are more attentive and use their souls to recite the song of emperor Haoran.


    Although the two of them are just reciting, there is no sound coming out, but gradually the space has a kind of fluctuation centered on the two of them. This kind of fluctuation has swept over Xu Ziyan and other Terrans, which makes these Terrans easily feel that this is the song of emperor Haoran.


    Without hesitation, Xu Ziyan sat in front of Xu Qinyang and Tu Yishui and recited aloud. All the people surrounded Xu Qinyang and tuyishui one by one, sat cross knee and recited aloud.


    "Pregnant! Haoranteng!


    Zheng Zheng bone! Awe inspiring wind!


    Mid stream column! Shenyunsong!


    Three foot sword! Through the sky!


    Show peace! Dispel the cold winter!


    Integrity! Now the hero!


    Break the sea! Take your time!


    Forever! Shake the sky


    "Boom..."


    Xu Qinyang and the emperor''s blood essence in tuyi water body suddenly broke out incomparable things, destroying the blood devil''s blood, the factor of irritability.


    "Hoo..."


    Almost at the same time, Xu Qinyang and Tu Yishui exhaled a breath and opened their eyes. The monks'' chanting stopped suddenly. Xu Ziyan asked Xu Qinyang and tuyi Shuining:


    "how about it?"


    Xu Qinyang''s face showed a smile and said, "I have completely refined the blood of the blood devil.""Completely refined?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened.


    "Well!" Xu Qinyang relieved and said: "but he left some magical powers of the blood devil. Moreover, although my noumenon strength has not been greatly improved, it has also been promoted to the peak of Tianzun''s later period. "


    "Great!"


    Xu Ziyan looks at Xu Qinyang excitedly. She understands the meaning of Xu Qinyang''s words, that is, he will not be killed by the blood devil in the future, but he can have some abilities of the blood devil. She had been worried about Xu Qinyang. At this time, she could finally put her heart down. Looking at TU Yishui, Tu Yishui said with a smile:


    "I''m ok, but I don''t have any improvement in body strength. I''m still the peak of the second level of Saint level."


    "Congratulations


    Xu Ziyan sincerely congratulated. For Tuishui, the strength improvement can be put aside at this time, and it is the biggest harvest to solve the problem of being controlled by the riot factors.


    "Hum..."


    At this time, the immortal who had been closed his eyes suddenly burst out a strong breath. Xu Ziyan suddenly turned his eyes, and his heart was a jump. The immortal master broke through to the middle of Saint level. It seems that the emperor really left him a lot of insights. Just in a few days, the cultivation of the immortal Lord got a breakthrough. In time, when he completely digested the emperor''s understanding, he didn''t know what realm he would reach.


    The immortal opened his eyes and his face was full of excitement. When he thought of the emperor, his face became extremely gloomy. At this time, the monks didn''t know how to persuade the immortal Lord, so they had to be silent.


    "Let''s go!"


    Finally, the soul of Yanshan said in a voice, and the monks set foot on the journey again. Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly moved. Heart now out of regret, how did he forget to call out Xu Ziyun? Otherwise, maybe Xu Ziyun will be able to break through to the Holy Level after refining some of the emperor''s essence and blood.


    At the beginning, Xu Ziyan was too excited to hear the story of the emperor. Excited to forget Xu Ziyun.


    At this time, the crisis was over, and the monks moved forward in silence. Immortal master, demon master, demon clan and Kuitun glanced at Xu Ziyan from time to time. I remember the eleven attributes of Xu Ziyan. Naturally, they knew what it meant, their eyes flickered, and no one knew what they were up to.


    This time, there was no danger until they came out of Phoenix. This city gives people a feeling like a dead city, but even if it is a dead city, and it has been sealed for hundreds of millions of years, the heavy historical atmosphere is coming, but it still makes all monks shocked to the extreme.


    The city of Phoenix is too big. Too big to see the edge. It''s just the strong smell of a city that makes these monks feel suffocated, not to mention its magnificence. Beautiful


    In front of the huge gate is a kilometer wide passageway paved with a kind of black flat stone, which is full of glittering and translucent light. The black passage is like an endless void, intoxicating and hesitating.


    The friars stopped in front of the passage and looked at the ten thousand meter long passage. The heavy feeling made every friar feel respectful.


    Experienced before the sea of flowers, no one will rashly step into this black Avenue. Every friar tried to step on the black stone in the passage.


    The devil''s breath gradually became heavy, and he felt a huge attraction coming out of the black channel, as if calling him.


    Not only him, but also the one hundred demons, with a look of wanting to step into the black channel. If they didn''t have a trace of reason, they would have stepped into the black channel by now.


    "This is..." Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge suddenly heard the voice of Fu Shen: "this is the magic stone!"


    "This is the magic stone!" And at this time, the immortal Lord''s face changed greatly, and exclaimed in horror.


    The Demon Lord was suddenly surprised and turned his head to look at the immortal Lord. He looked suspicious. Finally, he also recognized that it was the magic stone. With greed in his eyes, he stretched out a hand to magnify it in the air and wanted to put the ten thousand meter magic stone away.


    "Slow down!" The immortal master quickly made a sound to stop him. The demon master gathered a big hand in the air and looked back at the immortal master on guard. The immortal said: "Lord, I know that the magic stone is a great treasure for your demons. It can enhance the power of the yuan God of your demons. But don''t forget another effect of the magic stone. "


    The devil''s look changed for a while. Another effect of the devil''s stone, he naturally knew, was to seal the soul of the devil friars. The spirits of the demons will not dissipate, but will also be improved. However, the spirits of the demons who enter the demons'' stone will no longer be demons, but become a kind of demons.


    Once the magic spirit stone is sealed, it will lose the effect of enhancing the power of the original spirit. However, if it can devour and refine the spirit in the spirit stone, it can also improve the spirit power of the demon monks.


    The big hands in the air quietly dispersed, and his face became gloomy. Looking at the extended black channel from near to far, he knew in his heart that each piece of magic stone in the channel was sealed with the soul of a demon ancestor. At this time, it had become a demon. As long as you activate the space here a little, you will be attacked by these demons.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2660

    Fengzu is too far away now. He has no fear of Fengzu in his heart. Especially when he heard that Fengzu had fallen, he has no fear. At this time, the only thing rising in his heart is anger against Fengzu. As long as you look at the number of magic stones, you can see that there are tens of thousands of demons sealed here, that is, the ancestors of tens of thousands of demons.


    Just now, after the emperor''s experience, we all have more sympathy for the devil. The immortal master sighed and called:


    "demon lord..."


    The demon lord shook his head gently and said, "I''m ok!"


    Words fall, the devil stepped forward a step, into the black channel, feet firmly stood on the magic stone. The originally dark and crystal clear magic stone suddenly released a black light, and the whole black passage made a buzzing sound. Then you can see the ten thousand meter black passage wriggling, like a huge strange python. Like waves, accompanied by waves, the spirits floated from the magic stones.


    Every demon''s body exudes a strong breath, although not as good as the demon, but also can feel their strong. Xu Ziyan and others are surprised. Although the Demon Lord is at the beginning of level 7, can he deal with so many demons?


    "Array!"


    The immortal master drank high. All the friars immediately formed a battle line. Xu Ziyan also stood in the battle, with a dignified look.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and others in the field of vision to see the devil from the storage ring took out a bow and an arrow. The immortal''s eyes were one, and he said in a startled voice:


    "this is the sigh of the devil!"


    "The sigh of the devil?" Xu Ziyan''s expression is one Zheng, what is that thing? The voice of Fu God came from the sea of knowledge:


    "the sigh of the devil is the magic weapon of the demons, which can suppress all the demons. According to the legend, whoever gets the sigh of the devil will become the real devil. Otherwise. No matter how powerful the cultivation of the demons is, without the sigh of the demons, they will not be recognized by the demons in the world. "


    The Demon Lord had put the arrow on the bow. Then pull the bowstring apart


    "Hum..."


    Bows and arrows are buzzing, releasing endless magic. A huge power spread endlessly around. The devil''s feet are rooted in the devil''s stone as eternal. His straight back and arms are full of explosive force. He pulls a bow like a full moon. Opposite him, tens of thousands of demons are roaring towards him like a tsunami.


    "Hum..."


    The Demon Lord put down his finger on the bow string of the sigh of the demon.


    "Whoosh..."


    The arrows blasted out and separated into a rain of arrows in the air, thousands of them.


    "Alas..."


    A long sigh came from the air, as if thousands of sighs gathered into an endless sigh, which made people feel sad.


    Space does not hear the sound of arrows. Just hear endless sigh rippling, a arrow through a demon, those demons will dissipate, into a wisp of soul floating in the air, slowly dispersed.


    In just ten breath time, there was no evil spirit in the whole black passage. There were dense demonic spirits floating in the air, and the cold breath was spreading around and infiltrating into people''s souls.


    That is to say, the friars here have the worst accomplishments, and they are also the God. If they are given to a friar with lower accomplishments. I''m afraid I''ll be forced out of my mind by this cold and gloomy breath.


    "Hiss..."


    The air rang out to inhale the sound, that is the devil opened the mouth, toward inside a suction. Then he saw the dense souls above the magic stone pouring into his mouth. Just less than ten breath of time, the whole air is a clear, no longer cold breath. All souls are absorbed into the mouth of the devil.


    The Demon Lord put away the sigh of the demon and sat down on the ground with both legs. The demon friars immediately surrounded the demon lord and protected him in the middle.


    The immortal Lord''s look is a little strange. Just now he was proud that he had been passed on by the emperor, and his cultivation was promoted to the middle of the eighth level of the saint level, not only to the Demon Lord. The demon lord and Kuitun left behind, but also approached the Yanshan spirit. I didn''t expect that it had only been a while. The devil also got the chance.


    "Let''s go!"


    The spirit of Yanshan walked forward lightly and stepped on the magic stone. Follow the magic stone passage to the huge Phoenix City. The monks took back their eyes from the demon lord and followed the Yanshan spirit closely.


    All the way to Phoenix, in their view is a huge closed gate. The gate is really huge. The monks stand in front of it like a mole ant.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the huge gate and thought about what would be behind it? Is there endless treasure or endless danger waiting for them?


    "I''ll do it!"


    The immortal master stepped forward and looked at the Phoenix City in front of him. He thought of the emperor and his eyes were full of anger. Wave a fist to the huge city gate in front of you and bombard you. A huge fist, about the size of the huge city gate, came out in mid air with endless power.He wanted to destroy the gate and pour out his anger at Fengzu.


    "Boom..."


    The immortal Lord''s fist bombarded the huge gate. The city gate was made of water, and suddenly it was sunken inside. Then the sunken part became a big mouth, engulfed the immortal master''s fist, and ejected out.


    The immortal master released a defense shield in a hurry. The fist that was ejected hit the immortal master''s defense shield fiercely, which made the immortal master''s body stagger and retreat two steps. His face became very beautiful.


    On one side, the demon lord''s face was worse than the immortal Lord''s. at this time, in front of him, a huge face appeared on the city gate, which was a demon face, looking down at the monks fiercely.


    "Refining the spirit of the demon!"


    The immortal master blurted out that the demon master''s face was even more ugly. The so-called "refining demon spirits" is to refine and fuse the spirits of one hundred demon families into one spirit. This spirit not only has the supernatural power of 100 demon monks, but also converges and mutates into a more powerful supernatural power.


    However, these demons are no longer living demons, but become demons. The more powerful the one hundred demons are, the more powerful the demons will be. Now we can see that the demons can beat back the immortals by two steps, which shows that they were powerful in their lifetime.


    At this time, the demon master was also angry with Fengzu. He walked forward and said, "I''ll come!"


    The demon master stood in the front, facing the huge face of the demon, his eyes showed a trace of sadness. He took out a golden horn and held it in his hand. He looked at the huge face and sighed.


    "Siren horn!" The immortal Lord exclaimed again.


    "Demon soul horn?" Xu Ziyan''s voice is transmitted by divine sense.


    The voice of Fu God came: "the horn of demon soul is the treasure of the town, just like the sigh of demon. Take the bugle of demon soul for example. Although it has little effect on other races, it has a great effect on the demon clan. It can control the demon clan and increase the growth rate of the demon clan. It''s very powerful. "


    "Does the sigh of the devil only have an extraordinary effect on the demons, but no effect on the Terrans and demons? Like the siren''s horn? "


    "It''s not that it''s useless to the Terrans, but that it''s no different from ordinary immortal treasures. It''s not like it''s restrained to the demons.


    The sigh of the demon is the treasure to control the demon family, and the bugle of the demon soul is the treasure to control the demon family. So the real demon master is the demon monk who has the sigh of the demon, and the real demon master is the demon monk who has the horn of the demon soul. "


    Xu Ziyan was moved in his heart, turned his head and looked at the ugly immortal master and asked:


    "immortal master, the demons have the sigh of demons, the demons have the bugle of demons, don''t we have the treasure of Zhenzu?"


    "Of course The immortal master''s face became even more ugly: "the treasure of our clan is called the seal of the emperor. But with the fall of the emperor, he disappeared. "


    Speaking of this, the immortal''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "the emperor''s seal may be in the Phoenix City."


    "Wu..."


    At this time, the demon master blew the bugle of the demon soul, and a sound of concussion spread in the space. The first one was the demon incarnated in the gate.


    After hearing the sound of the bugle, the huge spirit immediately became painful and twisted. The time lasted for about a quarter of an hour. The huge spirit suddenly dispersed and decomposed into a hundred. The soul rolled towards the demon master and poured into the bugle. Then the demon master sucked it into his body. After that, the demon master put away the bugle of the demon soul and sat on the ground with both legs. The one hundred demon family God immediately came forward and surrounded the demon master in the middle to protect the demon master.


    At this time, the gate has disappeared. Through the gate, you can see that there is a wide passage inside the gate. Yanshan soul looked inside the gate and said faintly:


    "let''s go!"


    The soul of Yanshan mountain, kuitian, Xu Ziyan, riding thousands of Li, the sword is empty. Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan lead the one hundred people Tianzun to the city of Phoenix.


    In this way, the demons are refining and protecting the demons for the demons, and the demons are refining and protecting the demons for the demons. Only the Terrans enter the city of Phoenix. At this time, the face of each Terran is excited.


    Phoenix City!


    It''s the birthplace of Fengzu. There will be endless treasures waiting for them to dig.


    Walking into the huge city gate, everyone''s face was extremely shocked, and a kind of grand breath came to his face. Even if these heavenly masters were people with extraordinary vision, they could not help but be shocked by the grand sight in front of them.


    In front of them is a wide and smooth road, which is paved with bright flint, emitting the color of rainbow, which makes the road incomparably beautiful. At this time, everyone seemed to be walking on the rainbow.


    On both sides of the main road, there are huge pillars straight into the sky. On each pillar, there is a huge dragon. The huge head is looking down on them, but the eyes of the dragon are pressing. But even so, every monk feels that the dragons are staring at them.


    For pink tickets, for recommended tickets!*(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2661

    Thank you very much, Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), mableip students (200), kelingr students (100), save in the heart students (100), rest 123 students (100), dream too long 999 students (100) reward!


    All the friars were shocked by what they saw. It was a big deal. Along both sides of the street, there are 100 pillars, which means there are 100 dragons.


    Looking at the dragons, Xu Ziyan narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in his heart, are these dragons alive or dead? If it''s dead, it''s OK, but if it''s alive


    Xu Ziyan''s heart jumped, and his face was a little pale. If they are alive, the accomplishments of these dragons are absolutely not low. The worst is the saint level. Because if you don''t join the holy, you can''t have such a long life, even the dragon people can''t.


    One hundred Holy Level dragons, even if they are only holy level, are enough to make people scared. And if it is a living dragon, then there is only one possibility that these dragons have been enslaved by the original Fengzu. They will attack their intruders at any time.


    The monks walked cautiously on the road paved with huoyunshi, and looked at the dragons above the pillars from time to time.


    Suddenly.


    All the friars had a jump in their heart, and their faces suddenly changed color. The dragons on the pillars all opened their eyes, just like the shining sunlight.


    "Roar..."


    The white dragon looks up and roars together. The roar of the Dragon shakes the whole city of Phoenix. The whole space is shaking. Every Dragon sends out a strong breath.


    The look of Xu Ziyan and others immediately became very ugly, and the dragon power on the 100 dragons had already sent out at this time, which made Xu Ziyan and others instantly feel their cultivation. One is the first level of the holy level, and the other is the second level of the holy level.


    The face of one hundred people''s heaven became very ugly. I''m afraid they could not stand the breath of one hundred dragons.


    "The battle is over!"


    Yanshan soul gave a big drink. One hundred heavenly masters immediately formed a battle, and Xu Ziyan''s face was worried. With her current strength, not to mention protecting the 100 Tianzun, she herself is in danger.


    The noumenon of the dragon is originally strong, they belong to the beast. The cultivation of the first level of Saint level can give play to the strength of the second level of Saint level, and now Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is just the peak of the second level of Saint level.


    "I''ll do it!"


    In the sea of flowers is the soul of Yanshan, Xu Ziyan and the immortal master join hands, then the devil God stone is the devil master''s hand, in the city gate is the demon master''s hand, the five saints also left Kuitun didn''t hand.


    At this time, the dragons left the pillars. In the huge body block the sky, toward the lower dive down, 100 days Zun face changed color.


    Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan sacrificed their respective swords, and their faces were very dignified. Although kuitian promised to do it, no one could believe that it would not affect him at all.


    It''s a saint level dragon. It''s not something they can resist, even if it''s just affected, even if it''s the chengwanli at the beginning of the saint level.


    "Boom..."


    The breath of a hundred dragons has been shot down. Powerful power is overwhelming. Kuitun raised his right foot and stamped it hard towards the ground.


    "Boom..."


    With Kuitun as the center, the three colors of hydrologic waves form a three color ocean in an instant. However, at this time, the overwhelming dragon''s breath was no more than ten feet away from everyone''s head!


    Kuitun''s hands rose abruptly. The clothes are flying, and the tricolor hair is flying.


    "Boom..."


    The three color ocean is full of waves. It''s like a rising tide. It''s just that under the three color ocean, which drowns people in an instant, the turbulent water faces the dragon breath in the sky.


    "Boom..."


    The water and dragon''s breath collided, and the water was muddy, but the people under the water were not affected at all. People looked at the serpentine dragon above the water and said in their hearts:


    "is this the power of Saint level?"


    "Boom..."


    Tricolor water surface surged up a tricolor waves, like a tricolor rope. To the hundred dragons. Just a moment will be a hundred dragons entangled, and then one by one wrapped in the dragon''s body. No matter how the hundred dragons struggle or roar. But the three colors of the rope became tighter and tighter


    One hundred dragons uttered a cry of pain, and then came the sound of the dragon''s body breaking


    "Bang Bang..."


    One hundred dragon''s bodies were strangled one by one, and large pieces of flesh and blood fell from the air, but they disappeared as soon as they fell on the three color water surface. Everyone''s faces showed the color of regret, knowing that it was put away by Kuitun. But no one said anything. After all, Kuitun killed the 100 dragons by himself. Even Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan had no difference.


    After the death of one hundred dragons, their souls floated out. The tricolor ropes were like whips in the air, smashing all the Dragon spirits. Then kuitian opened his mouth and sucked. The tricolor water formed a huge whirlpool and sucked all the Dragon spirits floating in the air.Tricolor water converges in the middle, then disappears in Kuitun''s body, and Kuitun sits on the ground with both legs. The soul of Yanshan has been standing with his hands down. He takes a look at Kuitun, who is in the process of cultivation, and thinks for a moment:


    "protect the Dharma for Kuitun here!"


    The body shape of the one hundred people Tianzun moved and surrounded Kuitun in the middle. The eyes looking at Kuitun were full of shock, and Xu Ziyan was no exception.


    Is this the power of level 8?


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun stood side by side, looking toward the end of the street. After those dragons were destroyed by Kuitun, the whole city of Phoenix seemed to be gray and indistinct. However, with the cultivation of Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan, it seems that there is a huge square at the end of the street, but there is a huge sword in the sky standing on the square, which exudes fierce breath.


    Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan feel a little bit of terror, especially with the cultivation of the soul of Yanshan.


    But neither of them moved. Who knows if there will be any more danger here. If they leave, the friars here will probably encounter irresistible danger.


    The sound of footsteps came from behind. Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul looked back and saw that the demon master led the demon friars to come quickly. At this time, the demon master''s face is full of spring breeze. The spirit of Yanshan, Xu Ziyan and the immortal master''s divine consciousness sweep past at the same time, and his heart moves at the same time. At this time, the cultivation of the demon master has risen to the middle of Saint level 7.


    Xu Ziyan had no words and no change in his look. She didn''t think that the devil knew that her divine consciousness had surpassed him. Instead, the soul of Yanshan had no scruples, nodded to the devil and said:


    "Congratulations


    For Yanshan soul to see his cultivation, the devil will not be surprised. Wen Yan laughed, but Yanshan soul''s subsequent words made the devil''s look stiff.


    "Compared with a while after the demon master and Kuitun wake up, their accomplishments will also be improved."


    Today''s Yanshan soul is the peak of the eighth level of Saint level, and the immortal master is the middle of the eighth level of Saint level. The demon master and Kuitun are already at the beginning of the eighth level before they meet the chance. Compared with this chance, their accomplishments will be improved. His demon master is still at the bottom of the five saints.


    When he was in a bad mood, he naturally didn''t want to talk about it any more. At this time, he looked to the front road:


    "evil Lord, what''s ahead?"


    Yanshan soul gently shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it''s very dangerous."


    The devil looked stunned. The place where Yanshan spirit felt very dangerous was really dangerous. Then he also looked far away, and then he felt a faint danger, and his face was shocked.


    There was no more words from the friars. Everyone was waiting for the meeting quietly. The danger ahead made them more cautious. About a day later, the sound of footsteps came from behind, and the people went along. Then they saw the demon master coming towards here with a red face. Xu Ziyan, the spirit of Yanshan and the immortal master''s divine consciousness swept in the past.


    As for the devil


    Even then, his cultivation is not enough to observe the cultivation of the demon master.


    Sure enough, the cultivation of the demon master has also been improved, reaching the peak of the eighth level of the holy level. The eyes of the monks fell on Kuitun. It is estimated that after her cultivation, she should be at the peak of the eighth level of the holy level. After all, the level of those dragons is still lower.


    Sure enough, after kuitian''s cultivation, her cultivation reached the peak of the eighth level of the holy level.


    In this way.


    Yanshan soul''s cultivation in the middle of the eighth level of the holy level is still ranked first in the holy level, immortal master''s cultivation in the middle of the eighth level of the holy level is ranked second, demon master and Kuitun''s cultivation in the middle of the eighth level of the holy level are ranked third side by side, and demon master''s cultivation in the middle of the seventh level of the holy level is still ranked last, which makes him look very ugly and stare at Xu Ziyan , thinking of Xu Xiang, if he devours Xu Xiang at this time, he can completely break through to the beginning of the eighth level of Saint level.


    Seeing that the cultivation of the Four Saints has improved, people have more confidence in the danger ahead. Yanshan soul looks at the square road at the end of the road:


    "let''s go!"


    Three hundred Tianzun immediately formed the battle array, and five saints and Xu Ziyan and others walked in the middle of the battle array, forming a unity and advancing forward. Three hundred Tianzun''s eyes twinkle, and now they haven''t officially seen the treasure of Phoenix City. The immortal Lord, the demon lord, the demon lord and Kuitun have already benefited, and those Terrans have also been given gifts by the emperor, which makes them look forward to the treasure of Phoenix City.


    The sound of footsteps echoed in the open city of Phoenix. The monks gradually approached the square, and then stopped their steps and looked forward.


    In front of it is a huge square, which can be about 50 Li in radius. In the middle of the square is a huge sword. The fierce breath emanates from the sword. It directly attacks the souls of the friars and inspires the people.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2662

    Around the giant knife is a long knife, which is inserted into the square of 50 Li. That is a knife array. At a glance, it is no less than a million long knives.


    The eyes of all the monks suddenly lit up. It was obvious that all the million long swords were congenital treasures. There were also many monks who practiced sword techniques in the Shangyuan Dynasty. Even in the nine sects, there were many monks who practiced sword techniques. There are also many monks practicing Dao in the Taixu sect established by Xu Ziyan.


    If you put these long knives away, it will definitely enhance the clan''s strength. Just looking at the ferocious force in the sword array, let a friar an endure the greed in the heart, all eyes fell on the five saints.


    "Come in!"


    Yanshan soul drank. All the friars sacrificed their immortal utensils, and the battle began to advance into the square.


    "Hum..."


    When the last monk entered the square, the whole square suddenly gave out a vibration, and then the surrounding space changed. The city of Phoenix suddenly disappeared, and the monks were in a knife world.


    "Hum..."


    A million knives hummed.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Flying into the air.


    "Click..."


    A long knife in the air together, forming a Phoenix, but these Phoenix is not a real Phoenix, but is composed of a long knife, with a cold light toward the monks dive down.


    The soul of Yanshan reaches out and grabs at the air. His face suddenly changes color. His cultivation can''t break the space here. They are trapped in this knife array space.


    The Phoenix composed of a long knife swoops down. Although it''s not fast, it has great power. The three hundred tianzuns formed a battle array and started to operate without orders. These friars were the real top elites, if not the five saints. They are the top figures in the Shangyuan Dynasty. Each monk is not only powerful, but also has rich experience. It''s just a split second joint release of a defense shield. My colleagues sacrificed all kinds of immortal utensils outside the defense shield to meet the diving Phoenix.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    An immortal weapon collides and bombards the Phoenix composed of long knives. The Phoenix was scattered, turned into a long knife, circled in the air, and then slowly formed a new Phoenix. Although the attack power of these tianzuns is very powerful, there are too many Phoenix in the sky. In the end, the Phoenix composed of a long knife collides with the defense shield. Just in an instant, the defense shield shakes and tends to collapse.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are a shrink, she acutely found that these knives are not tightly formed a phoenix shape, in order to look good. Instead, a knife array is formed inside the Phoenix, which generates huge power.


    At the same time, the five saints also saw this situation, so the five saints also shot in an instant. With the help of the five saints, the surrounding Phoenix broke one after another, and the sky was clear. But in the distant sky, there are countless phoenix spreading towards here.


    Xu Ziyan also took out her Taixu sword, and her figure came out of the battle. At this time, not only she, but also the five saints left the battle. Even Cheng Wanli left the battle, but Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan joined the battle.


    All the time, the Phoenix swooped down to Xu Ziyan. Huge body with great power. But Xu Ziyan closed his eyes at this time. It was the thirteen witches who realized the mystery of nothingness in his heart. The Taixu sword in his hand stabbed the Phoenix.


    "Boom..."


    The Phoenix was smashed by Xu Ziyan. She turned into countless long swords and shot around, but Xu Ziyan locked her brow tightly. Her sword just now was not the effect she wanted, and she didn''t give full play to the power of nothingness. The reason why he was able to break the Phoenix was that he relied on the power of the later peak of the second level of the holy level, not on his sword skill.


    Xu Ziyan then smashed one phoenix after another with such a sword, striving to capture the mystery of nothingness. I don''t know how long it''s been, I suddenly heard the call of Yanshan spirit:


    "purple smoke! Purple smoke


    Xu Ziyan suddenly wakes up from the understanding, and then sees that the friars of the three nationalities are in extreme danger at this time. So to speak. If there is no protection of the five saints, I am afraid that at this time the three tianzuns have begun to fall. The defense shield has completely collapsed. At this time, the friars of the three clans insist on relying on the power of the battle. And it''s very difficult to stick to it.


    And at this time, Cheng Wanli also integrated into the battle. His eyes swept the five saints, and he found that there was a trace of fatigue on the five saints'' face. And at this time, Xu Ziyan just felt his consumption, Yuan Li in Dantian consumed half. Although he is only the second level of Saint level, the five saints are much higher than himself, but the consumption will not be less.


    "How long has it been?" Xu Ziyan can''t help but ask.


    "Seven days!" The soul of Yanshan said.


    "Evil Lord, if we are consumed in this way, we will all try our best to die!" The immortal master smashed a phoenix with a sword, with a trace of anxiety in his tone.


    "Yes The demon master also bombarded the Phoenix and said: "we have to find a way as soon as possible. The sword Phoenix here is almost endless.""And we can''t break those knives with our power." Kuitun said anxiously.


    Yanshan soul''s eyes looked at the middle of the long sword and said, "I think I know the reason."


    "Why?" Asked the monks anxiously.


    "It''s the huge sword. It should be that it continuously sends energy to these long knives, so that we can''t break those long knives. It''s also the control of the huge sword, so that even if these long knives are broken, they will continue to form a new Phoenix, so..."


    Yanshan soul took a long breath and said, "that huge sword is the key to leave here. If you want to get out of here, you have to solve the huge sword! "


    The friars looked at the huge sword. At this time, the five saints could see that the long sword was a super immortal treasure. And since it could control millions of long knives, it must have a Dao spirit. I''m afraid it''s impossible to destroy the huge sword. The only way is to accept the sword spirit.


    But


    Is it more difficult than destroying that giant knife?


    This is me looking at the huge sword. The hearts of the five saints are all pounding. If I can accept the huge sword, my combat power will be greatly improved, not to mention doubled.


    At this time, wusheng doesn''t have to exchange eyes to approach the huge sword in the center of the square. With the migration of the whole battle, Xu Ziyan is close to Yanshan soul, and approaching the huge sword step by step.


    As long as the five saints'' cultivation is not exhausted, there is no problem in dealing with the Phoenix made up of long knives. It''s just that after the Phoenix is smashed, it forms a long sword. It''s endless and dense, which makes the friars'' energy consume quickly. Those great friars have already begun to take elixirs to supplement Yuanli.


    "Boom boom..."


    The Phoenix in the sky was constantly smashed, the long sword was shot everywhere, and the friars of the three families approached the huge sword in the middle of the square. It seems that the giant Dao is aware of the five saints'' thoughts. The Phoenix composed of the long Dao swoops down more fiercely towards the monks of the three ethnic groups, which makes the speed of the monks of the three ethnic groups to release the immortal formula doubled, and the pressure on them increases sharply.


    Under the increasing pressure, the friars of the three ethnic groups finally approached the huge sword in the center of the square. The five saints smashed thousands of Phoenix with one strike, making the sky clear and looking up at the huge sword.


    "Hum..."


    The huge knife vibrated and sent out a sound wave. Every monk''s face immediately became very ugly. Although the sound wave was not talking, it clearly conveyed a meaning.


    Scorn!


    *Naked contempt for the friars of the three races!


    "Whoosh..."


    The devil''s body soared to the sky, the remaining four saints frowned, but still did not stop the devil, just staring at the devil''s figure.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Countless Phoenix toward the devil came, the devil''s body shape like a sharp arrow general hit a Phoenix, that Phoenix burst and broken, long knife all around. The devil''s body flew to the high altitude, stretched out a palm, which suddenly enlarged in the air, and grasped the handle of the huge knife.


    "Qiang..."


    That huge knife cut a knife awn from the blade, cut to the devil. The devil''s expression is a coagulation, the left hand clenched fist toward that Dao mang to roar, the right hand continued to toward the handle of that huge Dao to hold in the past.


    "Boom..."


    The devil''s fist collided with the awn cut by the huge knife. The awn was suddenly broken, but the devil''s body was also split out. Although it only flew back less than five steps in the air, it made the devil''s face sink like water.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    A Dao mang cuts out from the blade of the giant Dao and cuts toward the devil. At this time, the demon master had no spare power to grasp the handle of the huge sword. He waved his fists continuously to break the awns of the sword, but his figure kept retreating.


    "Bang..."


    The demon master''s big foot stamped on the ground, and his body rose to the sky, and rushed to the handle of the huge sword.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    That huge knife vibrated for a while, suddenly released countless awns and rushed to the demon master.


    "Boom boom..."


    The demon master takes out the immortal weapon and sweeps across it. He collides with Dao Mang, but his body is too pressed by Dao mang to rush up. The vision flickered for a while, a sword exploded the knife awn in front of us, and the body shape fell toward the ground. At this time, the body of the Demon Lord had returned to the ground, looking at the huge sword with an ugly face.


    Originally, the Demon Lord turned to if he accepted this huge sword. If you can improve your strength for a while, you will be able to fight with the other four saints. Unexpectedly, you can''t even touch the handle of the huge sword. When he saw that the demon clan was the same, his face looked better.


    "Hum..."


    Kuitian''s figure suddenly turned into a flowing three color water and rushed to the air.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2663

    Thank you very much, Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), mableip students (100) reward!


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    A knife awn reappeared, crisscrossing in the air, but the three color water suddenly contracted into a bead, passing through the cracks of a huge knife awn, and soon came to the handle of the huge knife.


    "Hum..."


    The tricolor water bead suddenly turned into a big hand and held it tightly on the handle of the knife. Then Kuitun''s figure extended from his big wrist.


    Below.


    All the friars looked at Kuitun. The Four Saints'' eyes were a little complicated. On the one hand, they were happy. If Kuitun could accept this huge sword, they would be able to leave here. On the other hand, because kuitian got this huge sword, he was a little jealous. Even Yanshan soul was no exception. The power of this huge sword also deeply attracted him.


    "Hum..."


    The handle of the knife suddenly shot out thousands of knife gas, just instantly cut Kuitun''s huge hand to pieces, and Kuitun''s body fell to the ground, with unwilling face. With a flick of the hand, the giant hand returned to its original state.


    "I''ll do it!"


    The immortal master''s body is flying towards the air. At this time, the soul of Yanshan can only look at it eagerly. It''s obvious that the Four Saints put on a posture that your soul of Yanshan is the most powerful. Let''s try it first. Yanshan soul is hard to stop, and he also wants to see the real strength of the huge sword.


    The immortal master''s sleeves are flying, smashing the Phoenix that swoops down, as well as the awns. His body was just on the hilt in an instant, and his right hand zoomed in in the air, grabbing on the hilt.


    "Hum..."


    Thousands of Dao Qi shot at the immortal master''s big hand.


    "Boom boom..."


    There was a blur at the hilt. It was not a contest between Dao Qi and immortal Yuan Li, but a contest between the two rules of heaven. The immortal master''s hand is still solid under the impact of the rules of heaven. The divine consciousness dashed into the giant sword.


    "Hum..."


    The whole sword was shocked suddenly. The sound of the sword hit the soul directly, and the rules of heaven on the hilt became solid.


    "Bang..."


    The immortal master''s body retreated in the air. Eyes revealed unwilling, body toward the ground. Everyone''s eyes looked at the soul of Yanshan. Yanshan soul''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Now he has no confidence in this huge sword, which is too strong.


    "Bang..."


    Yanshan soul''s body shape soars to the sky, and the dense Phoenix in the sky swoops toward him.


    "Qiang..."


    A huge sword appeared behind the soul of Yanshan. The sword circled and broke a phoenix in an instant. It turned into a long sword. The soul of Yanshan rushed to the handle like a sharp arrow and stretched out his right hand. He zoomed in in the air and grabbed the knife handle.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Countless swords cut the soul of Yanshan.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Yanshan soul''s huge sword circled in the air, chopping up the awns.


    "Bang..."


    The enlarged right hand gripped the huge hilt.


    "Hum..."


    The rules of heaven of one sword and one person collide at the hilt, and there are dense and small cracks in the surrounding space. The look of Yanshan spirit is especially dignified. The monks can see that Yanshan spirit''s big hand is shaking slightly.


    All the monks'' faces became very ugly, even the four saints were no exception. At this time, they were no longer greedy for the huge knife, only worried. If Yanshan spirit can''t accept this huge sword, they will only fall here.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan stepped forward.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan walked towards the huge sword step by step, every step. Her figure doubled. When she came to the giant knife, FA Xiang was released completely. Far above the huge sword.


    "Bang..."


    His right foot stamped toward the ground, and a ring of eleven attributes came out.


    "Qiang..."


    The eleven attribute halo was hooped on the blade of the giant sword.


    "Bang..."


    The blade was shocked suddenly, and the aura of eleven attributes was broken.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    From the foot of Xu Ziyan spread out a 11 attribute halo, from the tip of the knife to the handle of the knife hooped up, just in an instant, the whole blade was full of 11 attribute halo.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The blade vibrates and the halos are broken. At this time, the spirit of Yanshan spirit penetrates into the inner world of the blade.


    Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is not as good as the five saints such as Yanshan spirit. But her rule of heaven is far beyond the five saints. The five sages only understood the rules of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, but they also dabbled in other rules. But it is very weak, and now Xu Ziyan has cultivated all the eleven attributes of time and space to a perfect state. So she is stronger than the five saints in the contest of the rules of heaven."Qiang Qiang..."


    As the halo on the blade disintegrates, Xu Ziyan continuously releases the 11 attribute halo on the blade. Yuan Li in the body continues to be consumed. It only releases three halos, and Yuan Li in Dantian is consumed.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan constantly opened the force of the acupoints in his body, and the halos were extending and tightening on the body of the giant knife.


    At this time, the figure of Yanshan soul was still there, and his divine consciousness rushed into the body of the sword, into the inner world of the sword. In the Dao inner world, a black knife points to the spirit of Yanshan spirit. The spirit of Yanshan spirit turns into a human figure and looks at the black knife with dignity.


    "Younger generation, Fengzu couldn''t accept me at the beginning. It''s up to you!" The knife made a sudden noise, with great disdain.


    Yanshan soul''s eyes swept over the knife, and a trace appeared on his face. He suddenly said: "originally, this knife array space is to suppress and subdue you. You look like you''ve been suppressed by three points now! "


    "Hum..."


    The black knife turned into a young man with black robes, looked at the spirit of Yanshan with disdain and said: "even if I was suppressed by three points, you are not my opponent! It''s true that you have integrated the five attributes into the realm of great fullness. If you devour and refine you, I will be able to recover to the peak, or even a little higher. Maybe I will be able to break away from this sword array space. "


    "Hum..."


    The young man in black robe moved, turned into a black knife, and cut off towards the spirit of Yanshan. The figure of Yanshan spirit flashed in the world inside the knife, fighting with the black knife, but soon fell behind.


    And Yanshan soul gradually felt that the world inside the knife had a strong constraint on him, which made his body become sluggish and heavy, and finally he was cut by the black knife.


    "Poof..."


    The Yanshan spirit of the outside world gushed out a mouthful of blood, and his face became pale, but his face became more resolute. A big hand held the hilt tightly.


    All the monks'' looks changed. Xu Ziyan''s eyes were anxious. When you bite your teeth, your Divine sense comes out from the center of your eyebrows and penetrates into the inner world of the knife.


    As soon as I entered the world inside the knife, I heard a wild laugh.


    "Ha ha ha Younger generation, do you know why Fengzu has not accepted me? Because Fengzu, like you, has only five attributes. Although her accomplishments surpass mine, she loses to me in the rules of heaven. I have six attributes, big consummation, gold, wood, water, fire, earth and space. Fengzu got me at the beginning. Seeing that he couldn''t accept me, he laid this sword array space. He wanted to completely suppress my space attribute, and then accepted me. Although my spatial attributes have been suppressed a lot, they have not been completely suppressed. You are not my opponent, ha ha Let me swallow it, ha ha ha... "


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness turned into a halo of eleven attributes, and all of a sudden hooped on the knife. At this time, it is not a contest of cultivation, but a contest of divine consciousness.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness is not weak, and higher than the Yanshan soul, reaching the peak of the eighth level of the holy level, and the great perfection of eleven attributes. The halo is tied on the blade, and the black knife struggles madly.


    "Why? impossible! How can there be eleven attributes? Break it for me


    "Click..."


    Black knife suddenly increased, eleven kinds of attribute aura appeared a crack, outside Xu Ziyan looked up and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Mountain soul, come on


    In the world inside the knife, Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness transmits the wave of divine consciousness to the Yanshan soul. The Yanshan soul bites its teeth and "swish" into the black knife.


    "Hum..."


    Black knife frantically struggled: "two younger generation, I will kill you."


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness constantly rushes into the inner world of Dao. The eleven attributes halo tightly encircles the black knife, and the eleven rules of heaven are suppressed towards the black knife.


    "No! It''s impossible


    Black knife roared, but it obviously felt Xu Ziyan''s suppression on him. At this time, Xu Ziyan was also in great pain. Yuanshen was greatly shocked. The Yuanshen in Zhihai was shaking with pain. Xu Ziyan knew very well that if he was alone, even if the rules of heaven exceeded Daoling, he would eventually be defeated by this Daoling. Although this Dao Ling is not as good as himself in the types of the rules of heaven, he has used the six attributes to a terrifying degree.


    This Dao Ling is definitely not formed by postnatal, but by birth.


    At this time, the spirit of Yanshan spirit has entered the soul of Daoling. What he has to do now is to brand his own soul on the origin of Daoling. Once his soul is successfully branded on the origin, he will completely accept this huge sword.


    However, Dao Ling is too powerful to fight with Xu Ziyan. At the same time, he condenses countless souls. The sword goes to the soul of Yanshan soul, and is deadlocked with Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2664

    This kind of stalemate is obviously bad for Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan. Both Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit can feel that the inside information of this sword spirit is very powerful, and its endurance is stronger than both of them.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. Eleven light groups suddenly flew out of her body, but they were the eleven sword spirits in Taixu sword.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Eleven light groups shot into the huge sword, and the monk''s eyes outside just shrank. Especially the four saints, the eyes burst out light. An idea in my heart keeps rising.


    "This is Blade&Soul! Sword spirit of eleven attributes


    "Hum..."


    In the world inside the sword, the sword spirit saw the eleven sword spirits and had a huge shock. For the first time, he felt fear and immediately communicated with the outside world. Then he saw countless Phoenix composed of long swords pounding towards Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan respectively.


    At this time, the soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan are fighting with the spirit of Dao, and the body of the outside world can''t move at all. I''m about to be hit by the dense Phoenix.


    "Boom..."


    The immortal master has made a move. He can''t help it. Now Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan have become their last hope to leave here. Although he is also jealous that Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit may get the huge sword, he can''t help but put down this jealousy and protect the Dharma for Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan.


    What the immortal master could think of, other Saint level great friars could also think of, and one after another took part in protecting the Dharma for Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul. Although this shot is reluctant, but also had to do their best.


    "Qiang..."


    After entering the inner world of Dao, eleven sword spirits connect with each other and become a halo around Dao spirit.


    "Hum..."


    Dao Ling sent out a cry of pain, it found that his soul fluctuations have become stagnant, instantly revealed countless flaws, let alone countless flaws. There is only one flaw that can be grasped by Yanshan spirit.


    The spirit of Yanshan spirit has gone through a flaw and rushed into the origin of Dao Ling. He began to leave his own brand on the origin of Dao Ling.


    Dao Ling began to struggle, but under the common bondage of Xu Ziyan and eleven sword spirits. The struggle became very difficult. And the power of this struggle is getting lower and lower, because the brand left by Yanshan spirit is gradually becoming complete.


    "Hum..."


    Dao Ling shakes for a while, and then stops in the inner space of Dao. The spirit of Yanshan spirit retreated from the sword spirit and said to Xu Ziyan weakly:


    "withdraw!"


    Outside, the gray sky suddenly became clear, and the appearance of the city of Phoenix appeared in everyone''s view again.


    "Boom..."


    The dense Phoenix scattered in the sky, turned into a long knife, circled in the air, and then "clang clang" to insert back on the ground.


    The Four Saints'' eyes twinkled at the soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan. And in this moment. Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan move at the same time, and at the same time, eleven light spots fly out of the blade body and hide into Xu Ziyan''s body. Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and looked at the soul of Yanshan Mountain in the sky.


    "Alas..."


    The Four Saints sighed in their hearts and gave up the idea of attacking the soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan. Yan Shanhun''s big hand on the handle of the knife suddenly made an effort.


    "Qiang..."


    With a sound of the sword, the huge sword was pulled out of the ground by the Yanshan spirit and raised high. Then he saw that the huge sword began to shrink, and finally turned into a normal long sword and held it in the hands of Yanshan spirit.


    "What a knife


    Yanshan''s soul praised him, and his heart moved, and the long sword was hidden in his body. All the monks looked at the five saints with admiration, from entering this space so far. Only the five saints get the most.


    The demon master got the demon spirit and promoted his cultivation to the middle of Saint level 7. The demon master got the demon spirit and promoted his cultivation to the initial peak of Saint level 8. Kuitian got the dragon soul and promoted his cultivation to the initial peak of Saint level 8. The immortal master obtained the emperor''s inheritance and promoted his cultivation to the middle of the eighth level of the saint level. Although the cultivation of Yanshan spirit did not improve, he got the super quality Xianbao.


    How can this not be the envy of those great monks?


    Of course, these friars didn''t know the benefits Xu Ziyan got secretly. They had already raised the power of the yuan God to the peak of the eighth level of the holy level. Otherwise, they would be so jealous that they would go crazy. I''m afraid that even the immortal master knew and would be so jealous.


    "How are you, Ziyan?" The soul of Yanshan falls on Xu Ziyan''s side. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes, just now in the world inside the knife. But he found that Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen power had reached the peak of the eighth level of the holy level, which was higher than him.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head gently. Then he sat on the floor and said, "I''m ok, it''s just too much consumption. I need time to recover."


    Then Xu Ziyan began to take the elixir and closed his eyes to regulate his breath. The soul of Yanshan also sits on the ground with big legs. Take the elixir and begin to recover.


    After ten thousand li, the sword is empty. Xu Qinyang and Xu Qinyang, together with a hundred human gods, surround the Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan in the middle and guard them.Kuitian remembers that when she was refining the dragon spirit, Yanshan spirit used to protect the Dharma for her. After a while, kuitian finally stood in front of Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan and put on a posture of protecting the Dharma.


    Immortal master, demon master and demon master are helpless. Even if they don''t have Kuitun''s Dharma protector, they have to think about attacking Yanshan spirit. After all, Yanshan spirit already has the huge sword at this time, and with Kuitun''s Dharma protector, they don''t have to fight this idea. So four people also made a gesture of protecting the Dharma for Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan. Since they can''t attack Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan, it''s better to sell them to Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan.


    The demon lord and the Demon Lord sent a message to the demon God and the demon God: "go and collect those long knives!"


    The monks of the demon clan and the demon clan are very happy. Those long swords are all congenital treasures.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    These demon and demon friars ran towards the one million long sword. The immortal looked at those red eyed human beings and said faintly:


    "you go too!"


    The Terran God hesitated. Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and said, "go, brother Qinyang, you too!"


    Xu Ziyan knew very well that if there were other dangers, the four saints could protect her and the soul of Yanshan. If the Four Saints want to target her and Yanshan spirit, these heavenly gods can''t stop them.


    Hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, the Terran God finally didn''t hesitate any more, and flew out one after another towards those long knives. There is no emptiness and no movement of the sword. In their hearts, nothing is more important than their disciple Xu Ziyan. Even if they can''t resist the five saints, they have to guard in front of Xu Ziyan, even if they can delay for a moment.


    It took a whole day for these gods to collect all the millions of long swords, and each of them returned to Yan Shan soul and Xu Ziyan with a happy face.


    Half a day has passed. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun''s accomplishments have been restored to their peak. There is a glimmer of excitement in Yan Shanhun''s eyes. Since entering here, the other four saints have gained benefits, but Yan Shanhun has not gained anything. Now, with this huge sword, the soul of Yanshan is excited. The other four sages can only admire the soul of Yanshan.


    The immortal Lord took back his envious eyes, looked forward and said, "let''s go."


    The monks formed a battle line again, walked out of the square and walked forward. It presents the incomparable brilliance in front of the monks, and the buildings around are magnificent and grand.


    All kinds of totems are carved on the buildings on both sides of the street, which are lifelike and seem to be able to walk out of the buildings at any time. Moreover, the monks can even feel the faint prestige from the carved totems.


    You can see the outline of a palace from a distance. Although you still can''t see it clearly, you can feel the brilliance. It seems that as long as you see the palace, you can feel the brilliance of the ancient Phoenix family. It seems that there is a glorious history of the Phoenix family.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A heavy sound of footsteps came from the distance. The monks narrowed their eyes slightly and looked into the distance. Then they saw nine huge figures. They were nine shocking figures, and nine Phoenix people were running towards them. The bang was the roar of nine Phoenix people''s giant claws on the ground.


    When the nine phoenixes were a little closer, the monks'' eyes changed again. They were not the real phoenixes. They just looked like a phoenix from a distance, but after they were a little closer, they were completely different.


    Below the waist are the characteristics of the Phoenix, which are the two giant claws of the Phoenix, but above the waist are the body of the human race, only with two phoenix wings on the back, and the huge wings are floating with bright light. And that head is the head of the demon clan, holding a huge gun in his hand.


    All the saint friars can clearly perceive the look of the nine monsters. The breath of the Terran, demon and demon seems to be perfectly combined, emitting a strong power.


    "Fengzu is a madman!" After a short period of consternation, the immortal master could not help but curse.


    "Fu Shen, what is this?" Xu Ziyan can''t help but make a sound.


    "I don''t know!" Fu Shen''s tone with a trace of fear: "I have never seen Fengzu refining this kind of thing."


    "Boom..."


    Nine monsters rushed to the front of the battle, and the huge guns hit the defense shield released by the monks through the battle. This is the first round of attack, so that the powerful defense shield is crumbling, and even a tiny crack has appeared.


    Although this defense shield is not used by the five saints, it is only a defense shield supported by the three hundred heavenly statues. But that''s also three hundred gods! It''s the top 300 in Shangyuan that can''t withstand the attack of nine monsters.


    Kuitian was the first one to do it. She felt that these monsters seemed to be helpful to her. She was originally a kind of life formed by the three forces of human, demon and demon. Now when she saw this kind of puppet, she felt a kind of resonance in her heart. She felt that if she could refine something in the monster, her cultivation would be improved again.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2665

    Thank you very much, Jinniu feirong_ Students (588), Mo Qianzhuan students (588), JieXi students (200), mableip students (100), Hong Xiaowen students (100), LAN Tianqi students (100), book friends 130505011420160 students (100) reward!


    With her hand, the other four saints also took the hand. Kuitian wants to catch a monster alive, so she doesn''t care what damage these monsters will do to the friars of the three families. She rushes to a monster and wants to suppress it. So the other four saints had to face two monsters and block the other eight monsters.


    But the strength of these monsters surprised the five saints. It seems that they are not much better than them, and the smell they emit makes the five saints feel very strange.


    There are human Haoran, there are demons of cruelty, there are more demons of fierce. The three kinds of breath are perfectly integrated.


    "Boom..."


    The demon master with the weakest cultivation couldn''t stop two monsters and was rushed by one. The big gun hit the shield hard.


    "Click..."


    A sound of fragmentation, defense shield broken, and then broken friends seven Tianzun''s body.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body rushed out, and the Taixu sword had been sacrificed in his hand. The sword cut the monster in the opposite direction like pitching. At the same time, Cheng Wanli was also close behind Xu Ziyan.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan and the monster had a fierce collision. Xu Ziyan felt that his Qi and blood were surging. This was because Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength had reached the peak of the sixth level of Saint level. Otherwise, she felt that she would be seriously injured just by this blow, and quickly called to Cheng Wanli:


    "master, don''t fight with him!"


    "Bang..."


    Take thousands of miles to hear Xu Ziyan''s cry. Changed the way of fighting, but even so, it was shot out by the monster.


    "Battle, turn!"


    At this time, tuyishui issued a command, and the huge battle array was in operation. The battle array was integrated. Xu Ziyan and Cheng Wanli formed a triangle to surround the monster in the middle. Fighting with that monster. Just fight for three rounds, Xu Ziyan''s brow slightly wrinkled, she has felt the mystery of this monster. Because she opened the eyes of Kunpeng and saw that the monster''s body was full of talismans. These talismans, which were constantly rotating and flowing, perfectly fused the three kinds of breath and burst out a powerful force.


    It''s not just about defense. Let this monster''s defense become very strong. Also reflected in his attack power, even if Xu Ziyan, Cheng Wanli and the battle forces could not suppress him.


    What kind of array is this?


    How can there be such power?


    Xu Ziyan, as a pre immortal Fu master, is full of curiosity.


    "Boom..."


    On the other side, Yanshan spirit takes out the huge sword that he has just accepted, and slashes it on a monster. Even if the monster is strong again, what he is holding in his hand is the peerless huge sword at the peak of the mid-term strength of the eighth level of Yanshan spirit. This knife also split the monster''s body into a huge wound. There was no blood, but a wisp of energy escaped from the wound.


    The friars in the fierce struggle couldn''t help looking over. Through the huge wound, they could see the interior of the wound. The sound of the bones inside was a bright talisman, but there was a mass of gray energy in the middle of the body.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are shrinking, and the gray energy is the fusion of the three forces of human, demon and demon. And with a little bit of chaotic power.


    "Fengzu, how did she do it?"


    All the monks were shocked, but the most shocked was the five saints. When they reached this state of cultivation, their understanding of the way of heaven has reached an extraordinary height. They once thought about merging xianyuanli, mengyuanli and yaoyuanli together to pursue the origin of the road, but they never succeeded.


    Although kuitian is the product of the combination of the three attributes of human, demon and demon, she has not cultivated the three kinds of Yuan Li to a chaotic state, which she has been longing for. Now she saw the gray gas, which made her heart beat faster.


    Every monk knows very well in his heart that the yuan power of the human race, the demon race and the demon race is a branch of the origin of the Tao, and chaos is the real power of the origin. But as different races, they are doomed to cultivate only one kind of meta power, and the power of chaos is only their yearning.


    Only Kuitun had the qualification to cultivate to that state, and Kuitun had been working hard, but that state was far away from her.


    Xu Ziyan looked at these monsters, and then looked at Kuitun, who was flushed with excitement. His heart was a jump. If you can get this monster, on the one hand, you can study the rune array. On the other hand, if you let Xu Ziyun refine the gray gas in his body, will Xu Ziyun break the saint level?And now Xu Ziyan can conclude that it is the talisman array in the monster''s body that makes the three forces of immortals, demons and Demons begin to merge.


    Good!


    It''s the initial integration. Xu Ziyan has seen the real power of chaos. There is a lot of chaos Qi on the edge of her inner world. The real chaos Qi is much stronger than the gray energy in front of her. I don''t know how many times. It can be said that one is heaven and one is earth. There is no possibility of comparison.


    But


    Even if it is the initial integration, it is absolutely a miracle. This has been separated from the category of Fu Dao, but belongs to the real source road.


    To be able to integrate the three forces, even if it is a preliminary integration, Xu Ziyan feels that this is not something that the saint level can do. Don''t you see the shocked eyes of the five saints?


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had a conjecture in his heart that the original Fengzu and the shrouding might not be as simple as the holy peak. Maybe he had really understood the origin of the road.


    In Xu Ziyan''s eyes, the defense of these nine monsters is absolutely above the seventh level of Saint level, and the attack power is amazing. If such a force could be born ten years earlier. I''m afraid at that time, even if the five saints were born, they would only be abused.


    But now the five saints are different from the past, even stronger than before they were injured. What''s more, Yanshan spirit still has a great sword in his hand. But Xu Ziyan is also very clear in his heart. Any one of the five saints should have no problem facing a monster. All it takes is time. But it''s still difficult for them to face the two. At this time, Xu Ziyan is still reluctant to attack a monster in the battle of Wanli and Tianzun. If anyone on the side of the five saints can''t resist another monster, I''m afraid Xu Ziyan will have casualties, and the casualties will not be small.


    The fight between the friars and the nine monsters has reached a tragic stage. Almost every monk released all his power, the surrounding buildings began to be destroyed, and the hard ground became pitted. This is in Phoenix. It would have been a ruin if we changed places.


    At this time, kuitian was relatively the most relaxed. Her cultivation at the beginning of the eighth level of the holy level had completely suppressed the monster. At this time, she was thinking about how to subdue the monster.


    Suddenly, kuitian spits out a tricolor blister. Instantly wrapped the monster in a bubble. The monster then shakes the huge gun to think that the three color blister attacked in the past. The tricolor blister was deformed by the giant gun for the third time in a row, but it still did not break.


    And at this time, Kuitun took out a space immortal, which was a top-grade congenital immortal treasure. It was sacrificed to the air, emitting a light to cover the three color bubble. At that moment, the three color bubble was smashed, and the monster''s huge body was revealed.


    "Whoosh..."


    The monster was taken in by the space artifact. Kuitun''s face brightened and his eyes turned. It fell on the two monsters who were fighting with the immortal Lord.


    "Whoosh..."


    Kuitian''s body shape rushed past, the immortal Lord also caught a monster and gave another monster to kuitian. Kuitun''s power is fully open. As long as you suppress the monster in front of you, you can seize the opportunity to trap him with three color bubbles, and then put it away with a space immortal.


    About ten minutes later, the monster was suppressed by Kuitun. Kuitun opened his mouth and vomited. A three color bubble enveloped the monster. Kuitun''s face changed as soon as he was pleased.


    "Poof..."


    Her mouth and nose spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the space fairy flew out of her body. The space fairy twisted in the air, and then she heard a sound:


    "boom..."


    The whole space is shaking, and the golden light is shining in front of us, as if a sun suddenly fell from the sky, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    Kuitun''s space fairy was blown up


    The monster trapped in the space fairy rushed out, with a lot of cracks on his body and some deformation in his movement, but he still rushed towards Kuitun.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan picked her eyebrows, she saw that the monster''s movement was distorted because the talisman on his bones had been destroyed a little, and her heart suddenly brightened. All the actions of these monsters rely on the rune array in their bodies. At this time, the monster''s body was damaged by the explosion of the space immortal, exposing the bones inside. At the same time, Xu Ziyan also saw the rune on the bones inside.


    At this time, kuitian also reacted, propped up a defense shield to resist the attack of another monster, and then directed all his energy against the injured monster, fiercely and accurately bombarded the talisman on the bone of the monster. Kuitun''s attack was consumed by the brilliance of the rune array, but after all, Kuitun was the peak of the eighth level of Saint level, and the rune on the bone began to be damaged.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, looking at the monster surrounded by herself, riding thousands of miles and the battle, her brow could not help wrinkling. With her current strength, let alone to destroy the talisman on the monster''s bone, even the monster''s body could not be broken. How to destroy it?


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, and she thought of flying leeches. Those flying leeches didn''t eat anything, but they just looked at the hardness of the things they chewed, but the speed was different."Bang..."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2666

    The monster that had been seriously injured finally fell to the ground and was collected by kuitian. Then he focused on dealing with another monster. On the other side, the soul of Yanshan killed the monster into several sections with the help of the matchless sword in his hand, and then put away the gray gas. Then he took the huge knife and cut another monster.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan releases tens of thousands of flying leeches, but instantly submerges the monster in the middle. There was a gnawing sound in the ears of the monks. All the friars looked at the flying leeches and Xu Ziyan. The immortal master and other holy friars could not help twitching. Although the leeches were not dangerous to them, they would be absolutely uncomfortable if Xu Ziyan suddenly released these leeches during the war.


    Those celestial beings are even more green in their eyes. The holy friars don''t care about these leeches, but they do! One by one, they all stepped back, away from the battlefield.


    At this time, the monster had no idea how many layers of flying leeches it was covered with. It couldn''t tell the direction. It kept bombarding its own body. A large number of flying leeches were killed, which made Xu Ziyan feel sad. However, in less than a quarter of an hour, the monster was bitten by these leeches, leaving only a skeleton shelf.


    "Hum..."


    The rune array on the monster''s bone suddenly glowed, and all the leeches flew out. In the distance, a knife awn cut off the ribs of the skeleton shelf. It was the Yanshan spirit who had already killed another monster. After being destroyed by a talisman by the soul of Yanshan, the power of the skeleton shelf is greatly reduced, and the body shape has been deformed during activities.


    Seeing that Yanshan spirit raised the huge sword again, Xu Ziyan quickly called out: "mountain spirit, don''t!"


    Yan Shanhun''s sword looks at Xu Ziyan in a puzzled way. At this time, Xu Ziyan looked at the skeleton, and said in his heart:


    "now he has been injured. The power is greatly reduced. I wonder if my purple smoke space can suppress him? "


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t want Yanshan spirit to cut the monster into several sections. She also wants to study the rune array on the bone. So she needs a relatively complete skeleton.


    Xu Ziyan released his own world, shrouded the skeleton in it, and then collected it into the Ziyan space.


    Ziyan space immediately vibrated, Xu Ziyan did not dare to neglect, immediately the whole Yuanshen into Ziyan space. He turned into heaven and began to suppress the hole.


    Yanshan spirit immediately felt the disappearance of Xu Ziyan. Knowing that Xu Ziyan''s spirit should go into the inner space to suppress the hole, he stood beside Xu Ziyan with a huge sword to protect the Dharma.


    In the purple smoke space, the hole still holds a huge gun. Bombarding toward the void, Ziyan space appeared a small crack. Seeing the crack, Xu Ziyan was relieved. Today''s Ziyan space has reached the peak of the eighth floor of the holy level with the power of her primordial spirit. It has integrated 11 attributes and has become much more stable. With this monster''s strength, it can only blow out a small crack in the void, which proves that Xu Ziyan can completely suppress him after incarnating the way of heaven.


    The way of heaven is transformed into the power of the eight level divine spirit. In the realm, it has surpassed the monster, and more and more talismans fall from the air, finally forming a talisman space to seal the monster inside. Xu Ziyan completely relaxed and Yuan Shen returned to the sea. I opened my eyes.


    "How''s it going?" Yan Shanhun asked with concern.


    "I''m fine!"


    A smile appeared on Xu Ziyan''s face. Looking around, the monsters had been maimed by the five saints. Xu Ziyan took one. Yanshan spirit broke two, demon master broke one, demon master broke two, immortal master broke one, and Kuitun harvested two.


    "Here you are!"


    Yanshan spirit takes out a storage ring and hands it to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan knows that these are the two monsters chopped by Yanshan spirit, so he happily puts it away. Kuitian''s eyes swept over Xu Ziyan, the immortal master, the demon master and the demon master, and his face changed a little:


    "several Taoist friends, can you let me have the corpses of those monsters?"


    Before Xu Ziyan made a sound, the immortal master, the demon master and the demon clan shook their heads together. Not to mention the talisman in the strange object, it is the gray gas in the strange object, which makes them feel powerful, and they also know that the gray gas should be the initial fusion of Xianyuan force, magic force and demon force. With a trace of power of chaos, such a baby, let alone give to Kuitun, even if Kuitun will not agree to a big price exchange. They also want to wait to leave here after a good study, perhaps their breakthrough is pointing to the gray gas.


    Kuitian takes a look at Xu Ziyan, and then at the Yanshan spirit standing beside Xu Ziyan. He sighs in his heart. With Yanshan spirit, it is impossible to force Xu Ziyan to hand over the three monsters. However, she didn''t give up. She gave Xu Ziyan a smile and said, "Xu Daoyou, you promised me a promise!"Xu Ziyan''s face is a change, kuitian continues to say: "now I will let you fulfill this promise, give me the bodies of the three monsters you got."


    Yanshan soul slightly frowned, but it was the promise Xu Ziyan had promised, and he had no way. Only Kuitun didn''t force him, and Yanshan spirit couldn''t stop him.


    Xu Ziyan''s face was bitter, but she had no reason to refuse. Suddenly, he moved in his heart and said with a smile to Kuitun:


    "I have only one monster! Are you sure you want to trade a promise for that monster? "


    "How can you have only one? You have three Kuitun is in a hurry.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said with a smile, "those two are the spoils of Shanhun. He just asked me to keep them for him temporarily, so I have no right to decide."


    Yanshan soul also immediately responded, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth and said: "yes, those two monsters are just where I put them in Ziyan for the time being. They don''t belong to Ziyan, so she has no right to exchange them with you."


    Kuitun''s heart is full of bitterness. He thinks quickly in his heart. Is it appropriate to exchange a promise of Xu Ziyan for a monster? But the gray air was really attractive to her. Xu Ziyan didn''t want to owe kuitian a promise, so he thought about it a little bit and said, "kuitian Daoyou, I have a suggestion."


    "What advice?" Kuitun''s face moved.


    Xu Ziyan has nothing to hide. Previously, he said that the two monsters were Yanshan spirits temporarily stored on himself. We all know that this is a lie. Based on the relationship between Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan, the things of Yanshan spirit are Xu Ziyan''s. But those two monsters were killed by Yanshan spirit, so they couldn''t be refuted. As long as Xu Ziyan has her own seal of the monster is enough, as long as she studies out the talisman array, gray gas is no longer a secret. So, she said boldly:


    "the air mass in the monster I got has been given to Xu Ziyun just now. At this time, she is already refining, but she still doesn''t know the effect. If you like, I can exchange the two monsters and levels that mountain spirit got. "


    Kuitun thought for a moment and looked at Xu Zi flue: "let me test the effect of the gray gas first. Please protect the Dharma for me with the evil Lord."


    Kuitun knew the evil Lord very well. He knew that although the evil Lord did what he wanted, he never went back on what he promised. But to the immortal Lord, the demon lord and the demon lord lacks the trust. In fact, it''s not surprising that she thought so. After all, she was chased by the immortal Lord, the demon lord and the Demon Lord at the beginning, and she and Yanshan spirit were in the same boat. Therefore, when she spoke, her eyes were fixed on the soul of Yanshan. She was relieved to know that Yanshan soul nodded and came towards her.


    Immortal Lord, Demon Lord and Demon Lord look a little ugly, but it''s hard to say at this time. After all, we need to join hands at this time. So the immortal master waved his hand and said:


    "let''s have a breath now!"


    Then the immortal took the lead to sit down and enter the breathing, and the demon lord and the Demon Lord also sat on the ground. The rest of the monks also swallowed the elixir one after another and entered the breathing adjustment.


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun sit next to Kuitun. Kuitun sits on the ground with big legs and begins to refine a mass of gray gas. Xu Ziyan takes a look at the Yanshan spirit. She feels that there is Yanshan spirit. Her comfort will not be any problem. As long as the Yanshan spirit can stop it, she will be able to react. So she immediately exchanges her body with Xu Ziyun, and she enters the time array in Ziyan space.


    She came in this time to gather Qi sword. She hasn''t used Qi sword for a long time. But now I think of it again. If I had a large number of air swords just now, I would not be so troublesome in the face of that monster. You should know that with Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness at the end of the eighth level and the noumenon strength at the end of the sixth level, the Qi sword at the end of the sixth level can be condensed. It''s just time-consuming. After all, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation at this time is only at the end of the second level. If she is only the Qi sword that condenses the later peak of the second level of Saint level, a few breaths will condense one. However, it takes three days to condense the Qi sword that condenses the later peak of the sixth level of Saint level.


    Fortunately, her time array was one to one hundred thousand. Even so, when she gathered five thousand Qi swords, Xu Ziyun had already passed on divine knowledge and told her that kuitian had come to life.


    Xu Ziyan and Xu Ziyun immediately exchanged their bodies, opened their eyes and looked at Kuitun. Kuitian''s face was filled with joy. Although she refined a mass of gray gas, she did not understand the integration of the three forces, but her cultivation was improved. She believed that if she refined a mass of gray gas, she would be able to break through to the middle of the eighth level of the Holy Level and achieve the same cultivation as the immortal. If you get Xu Ziyan''s two clouds of gray gas, you may be able to break through to the mid-term peak of the eighth level of the Holy Level and achieve the same cultivation as Yanshan spirit.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2667

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200), kelingr (100), zhengyuxin (100) and mableip (100)!


    As for Xu Ziyan''s commitment is not important, what kind of commitment is not as strong as his own. But she didn''t immediately refine the second group of gas, because she was afraid that Xu Ziyan would change her attention when she knew that her cultivation had been improved. At that time, she only had to inform Yanshan soul, and then Yanshan soul made a disapproval, and she had no way to deal with the two monsters. Therefore, she temporarily resisted the impulse of refining the gray gas and headed for Xu Zi flue:


    "OK, I promise you that as long as you give me everything about the two monsters, you will fulfill that promise."


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan is also very happy in her heart. She solves a promise and makes her heart relaxed. No matter who it is, it''s uncomfortable to always owe someone a promise.


    He immediately took out the storage ring and handed it to Kuitun. Kuitun took the ring, scanned his mental strength, and his face was filled with joy. At this time, she had refined a gray air mass. She knew that refining an air mass didn''t need her all-out efforts. With her current cultivation, even if she was suddenly attacked by the other four saints, she would not die. Moreover, in such a place, the future was uncertain, and the other four Saints would not attack her. So she doesn''t need Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan to protect her Dharma. After thanking Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan, he began to refine the gray air mass.


    Yanshan soul looked at Xu Zi flue: "purple smoke. I''ll protect the Dharma for you


    "Adjust your breath, don''t worry about me!"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile. Yan Shanhun was slightly shocked, but she had a great trust in Xu Ziyan. This kind of trust came all the way from the vast mainland. Knowing that Xu Ziyan was not a reckless person, she nodded and entered into the breathing.


    Xu Ziyan looked around and saw that the monks were still recovering. After all, everyone had consumed a lot of Yuan Li just now. He exchanged his body with Xu Ziyan again. however. This time, she did not enter the time array. Her cultivation had recovered when she gathered Qi sword. At this time, she went straight to the void of purple smoke space. There is a floating space, which is the space to lock the monster.


    Xu Ziyan incarnated in Ziyan space, and then began to carefully observe the rune array in the strange object. This array is too complex, even if Xu Ziyan incarnated in the way of heaven can not find a clue. But I feel it. The gray gas is actually generated by that matrix. Because Xu Ziyan saw the flow of the talisman array. That gray gas will add a little bit.


    Xu Ziyan pondered a little. Now, the first thing she has to do is how to control the monster. If she can control the monster, she can better observe and study the rune array. She scanned the monster over and over again, and finally did not find the key to control the monster. Therefore, she determined that the key to control the monster must be in the rune array.


    Xu Ziyan not only sighed, Fengzu is really the genius of Fuzhen. A rune array is not only the power source of this monster. It''s also the center of controlling this monster. What kind of symbol array is needed to achieve this!


    Until Xu Ziyun called her again. She didn''t work out the secret of the Fuzhen. And Xu Ziyun swap body, and then the monster in the body of that group of gray gas pulled out, gave Xu Ziyun let her refining, and then opened his eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he felt a subtle change in the atmosphere around him. All the monks'' eyes were focused on Kuitun. Xu Ziyan''s eyes were also looking at Kuitun. Then he saw that Kuitun was full of spring, and his eyebrows were filled with endless joy.


    "Kuitun Daoyou, have you broken through?" Xu Ziyan can''t help but ask in a voice.


    "Well!" Kuitun excitedly said: "now I''m the peak of the eighth floor of Saint level! Ha ha ha... "


    Immortal master, demon master and demon master all have the impulse to refine the gray air immediately, but they still bear it. After all, their constitution is different from Kuitun''s. maybe something will go wrong. They need to go back and study it slowly. Xu Ziyan looks at the soul of Yanshan. She knows that since then, the accomplishments of kuitian and the soul of Yanshan are just as high.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s eyes, Yan Shanhun shrugs indifferently. It seems that he doesn''t take kuitian''s breakthrough to the mid-term peak of the eighth level of the holy level as one thing.


    "Evil Lord, wait to leave here. Let''s have a fight?" Kuitun felt uncomfortable when he saw the indifferent appearance of Yanshan spirit.


    "As you wish!"


    Yan Shanhun''s eyes brightened. At his level, it was really hard to find an opponent. Now he heard Kuitun''s suggestion that his heart was not moving. It was a fake.


    At this time, all the friars have recovered their cultivation and stand up from the ground. The immortal Lord, the demon lord and the demon lord have also recovered their peace. Everyone has a chance for everyone. Who knows if they will get a better chance than Kuitun in the back?


    The friars began to walk along the street again. Without a few steps, the flower fairy suddenly said to the immortal master:"Yutian, are there any treasures in the houses on both sides! Shall we go and have a look? "


    The eyes of all the monks were bright, but the eyes of the five saints did not change at all. Their purpose was the palace in front of them, not the houses on both sides. Although these houses are also beautiful, there may be some treasures in them, but they can not shake their hearts. However, it''s not good to see the bright eyes of those Tianzun behind them. After all, everyone is looking for treasure. If they don''t get some treasures, they will be upset. So the immortal looked at the other four holy ways:


    "what do you say?"


    It doesn''t matter in the four sages'' heart. Anyway, there is plenty of time, and they all nod slightly. So the immortal Lord looked at the celestial beings and said: "we are looking for treasure and pushing forward!"


    "Yes The gods immediately scattered to both sides of the street and entered the houses one after another.


    "Master, let''s hurry to look for treasure!"


    Xu Ziyan is eager to try. She doesn''t value finding any treasures. She also knows very well that the best treasures should be in the palace in front of her. Even if there are treasures here, they won''t be so valuable that she will be moved. What she values is the process, and she thinks treasure hunting is a very exciting thing. In the final analysis, her age is too young, and her playful heart accounts for a large proportion.


    With her words, Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan are also eager to try. Taking advantage of Wanli and the sword, they have some thoughts and follow Xu Ziyan to a house. The other four sages looked at Yanshan soul and laughed. Yanshan soul felt his nose reluctantly and said:


    "if you want to stand here, I''ll look around."


    Words fall, also toward a house fly away. The four sages looked at each other and said:


    "let''s not stand here. Let''s have a look."


    So the Four Saints flew away towards the houses on both sides. After a while, there was a shriek of joy from one room to another. It was obvious that a friar had found the baby. However, there was no fight. Every friar knew very well that it was not wise to fight here. The previous danger made the friars of the three nationalities know that they need to join hands in the future. So they all formed a tacit understanding silently, that is, who gets the first thing is who''s, and they won''t fight for it again. It depends on who has quick eyes and quick hands!


    It should be the sentence: hand fast, hand slow No.


    And the most important thing is that there are too many treasures here. For example, there are many crystal veins that Xu Ziyan has despised. Almost every room has them. Xu Ziyan''s disdain does not mean that these heavenly beings are disdainful! Even the nine sects are nothing more than a crystal vein under the sect. How can they not be overjoyed to see so many crystal veins now?


    Therefore, so many treasures can fully satisfy the needs of these heavenly beings. What they have to do is to be quick. After collecting the treasures in one room, they immediately rush to the next room, and there is no time to fight for them. There is a fight for that time, maybe in the next room can get a better treasure.


    So, atmosphere and harmony, and warmth


    But Xu Ziyan gradually lost interest. On the one hand, she didn''t like these treasures at all. On the other hand, where is treasure hunting? It''s just picking up treasure. It''s not fun at all.


    Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan are very happy with their swords. Xu Ziyan just followed him, scanning around, looking forward to finding out what makes him excited.


    "Whoosh..."


    A figure flew out of a house and rushed into a house. After entering the house, there was a look of ecstasy in his eyes. There are not only crystal veins, but also many, one by one compressed into a dragon shaped seal on the stone platform of a palm size, releasing the precious light, and there are a lot of elixirs, immortal talismans and immortal utensils in the room. The friar threw himself at the treasures with a wild smile.


    All of a sudden, his body settled there, his eyes were confused, and suddenly became dim. The breath of the soul disappeared from his body, and his body was standing there, but man had no breath and became a corpse.


    After no more than ten minutes, two figures rushed into the house, and then rushed to the treasures with a wild smile. But the laughter stopped abruptly, and the body stood there.


    When Xu Ziyan and his party came out of the room, they saw a monk rushing into a house. Xu Ziyan shook his head with a smile, and five people flew away towards another house.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Just now, the monk rushed into the house and heard the man''s surprise laughter. Xu Ziyan''s five faces also showed a smile. This time, each monk has gained a lot. This kind of laughter comes from one house to another from time to time. It''s not surprising.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2680

    No one went to take the elixir, because at this time, because of the explosion of the ice Phoenix in this room, its body turned into the most powerful force between heaven and earth, and all the friars were absorbing this force to restore their cultivation.


    Three hours later, all the friars continued to recover to the peak state, but no one finished, still absorbing crazily. The accumulation of Yuan Li in each friar was crazily increasing, even Xu Ziyan. At this time, the Yuan Li in her body was fiercely rising towards the critical point, and she just felt that she was full of strength.


    However, after all, there was only one ice Phoenix. After another hour or so, the energy in the room was absorbed by these monks. All the friars opened their eyes with a trace of regret.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes first fell on Bingfeng''s eyes in the sword formation. Seeing that Bingfeng''s eyes lost the protection of the five elements of heaven, they were no longer the opponents of the eleven sword spirits. Gradually in a weak position, with the trend of being refined by the eleven sword spirit.


    When Xu Ziyan looked around, he saw that the original patterns on the ground, the ceiling and the surrounding walls had disappeared, and became an ordinary palace. He no longer felt the perfect way of heaven.


    It''s just


    Xu Ziyan can''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. Fengzu is really rich. The whole house is made of diamond jade. It''s really a big deal!


    "Well..."


    Xu Ziyan looked back and looked at the ice phoenix eye in the eleven sword spirit seal. "Click rub" a light ring, that ice Phoenix''s eye white split a tiny gap, a trace of the power of the soul floated out.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness shrouded in the past, capturing and refining the soul of Bingfeng. A message came out.


    "Click..."


    The crack in Bingfeng''s eyes began to expand, like a spider web. More soul power is flowing out of Bingfeng''s eyes, and the five saints, like Xu Ziyan, also transmit the divine consciousness, which is wrapped in the soul power and dragged into their own sea of knowledge refining, and a stream of information is revealed in their sea of knowledge.


    About an hour and a half, the whiteness in the eyes of Bingfeng completely disappeared, and then the eyes of Bingfeng changed. After a while of squirming, it turned into a round Neidan. The inner elixir of Bingfeng.


    There are five colors of light in the inner alchemy. Every week, the five colors of light condense a layer of white frost, and then disperse between heaven and earth. Xu Ziyan understood that it was Bingfeng who transformed the power of five attributes into ice attributes.


    Every saint monk will choose his own way of cultivation. The power generated by the balance of five attributes is always less sharp than that of single attribute. Therefore, every monk will take the five attributes as the foundation of cultivation, and then choose a suitable direction for his cultivation. For example, this ice Phoenix chose the cultivation direction of the variant attribute ice attribute, and now Xu Ziyan is also in confusion. She didn''t know whether she would continue to practice the eleven attributes in a balanced way or choose an attribute as her main attribute based on the eleven attributes.


    She never had a choice. On the one hand, she doesn''t know what kind of attribute she is most suitable for. On the other hand, she hasn''t fully integrated the attributes of time and space into the nine attributes, just reaching the realm of Xiaocheng. Xu Ziyan in the case of indecision, decided to make a choice after the complete integration of time and space attributes.


    Give me a hand. The spirit of the eleven swords turned into a flowing light and entered the Taixu sword. With a move in mind, he put away the Taixu sword, and then raised his hand to grasp it. He caught the ice Phoenix''s inner pill, which was also drawn by her.


    At this time, the eyes of the five saints were all focused on the inner elixir, and the eyes of the devil with the lowest cultivation were flashing. He was very eager for the inner pill. With his current cultivation, if he refines the inner elixir, he feels that he can at least upgrade his cultivation to the middle of the eighth level of the holy level, and even reach the peak of the eighth level of the holy level, which is similar to Yanshan spirit.


    But


    The attribution of this inner elixir should belong to Xu Ziyan, because the inner elixir was destroyed by Xu Ziyan''s eleven sword spirits, and the space of five elements was broken by Xu Ziyan. Although the five sages made a great effort, it was not crucial. Further forward, Xu Ziyan did the same thing to solve the layout of heaven in this room. So no matter from which aspect, Xu Ziyan''s output is the biggest, and it is crucial. Five saints who get this inner pill will cause disputes among the other four saints, and only Xu Ziyan will make such disputes to the lowest level, almost none.


    But it''s a combination of five attributes, and it''s the inner elixir of a saint level ice Phoenix about nine levels. The five attributes of heaven contained in it are priceless for a monk. Any friar can''t refuse this temptation. If it wasn''t for the existence of Yanshan spirit, I''m afraid the Four Saints would start to rob at this time.


    Xu Ziyan held the inner pill in his hand, felt the surging law of heaven inside, and frowned slightly. This inner alchemy didn''t help her very much. The law of heaven contained in it was about the Ninth level of the holy level, maybe a little more, maybe a little less. But now what Xu Ziyan lacks is not the understanding of the law of heaven, because the power of Yuan Shen at this time is the peak of the eighth level of the holy level. In terms of the understanding of the rules of heaven, even if it is weaker than this inner pill, it may be a little higher than it. Now what she lacks is the accumulation of Yuan Li, so this inner pill really doesn''t have much attraction for her.Yang Shou throws the inner elixir to Xu Qinyang. Xu Qinyang has five spiritual roots, and now his cultivation has reached the peak of the later period of the emperor. After accepting the essence and blood of the emperor, his physical strength has reached the saint level. If he can refine the inner elixir, Xu Qinyang will immediately break through to the saint level.


    "Brother Qinyang, you have refined this inner elixir!"


    Xu Qinyang was stunned when he heard the speech, and then his eyes showed gratitude, but he shook his head and said:


    "Ziyan, it''s better for you to refine it!"


    "I don''t need it!" Xu Ziyan shook his head gently.


    "You don''t need it, I need it!" cried the devil in his heart


    But after a look at the soul of Yanshan, the demon master sighed in his heart and looked at the immortal master, the demon master and Kuitun. He saw that there was not much dissatisfaction on their faces. Although he was a little unwilling, he obviously agreed that the inner pill belonged to Xu Ziyan and was controlled by Xu Ziyan.


    On the one hand, Xu Ziyan has the right to dominate, on the other hand, the power of Yanshan spirit is there. And this is just an inner elixir. The city of Phoenix has not been explored yet. Maybe it has better treasures. Now is not the time to turn over.


    Xu Qinyang thought about it and said, "I don''t need it, either!"


    "Well?" All the monks looked at Xu Qinyang in shock, even the five saints. The five saints all know Xu Qinyang''s five attributes of spiritual root, and also know that his noumenon strength has reached the saint level. As long as he has refined the inner alchemy, he can enter the saint immediately. Moreover, because of the existence of the inner alchemy and the law of heaven, at least he does not need to consider the power of the yuan God before entering the saint level five. This makes a treasure he won''t need?


    Xu Ziyan also looked at Xu Qinyang in a daze. Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "after the emperor purified the energy of Xueqin, it was completely integrated into my body, which contains rich heaven. I don''t lack the power of Yuanshen, and I haven''t fully digested those rich heavenly way up to now, only digested a small part. I think it won''t be long before I can become a saint. Since the master doesn''t want this inner pill, give it to Xingfan! "


    Xu Qinyang raises his hand and throws the inner pill to Xu Xingfan. Xu Xingfan holds the inner pill and looks at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan nods gently, and Xu Xingfan excitedly collects Neidan into the storage ring. At that moment, Xu Ziyan clearly felt a killing intention and looked at Xu Xingfan.


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun frowned slightly at the same time and looked at the devil. And at this time, the demon had no intention to kill, and sat there faintly. Xu Ziyan thought for a moment, released a space immortal and said to Xu Xingfan: "Xingfan, don''t take part in the next exploration of Phoenix City. Go into the space immortal and start refining the inner elixir! Remember, don''t refine all at once. Refine slowly. "


    "Yes


    Xu Xingfan''s body turned into a streamer and entered the space immortal. Xu Ziyan collected the space immortal into his body. The eyes of the Demon Lord are dim. He knows that the inner pill has no chance with him.


    A smile appeared on the face of Yanshan soul and said faintly, "let''s synthesize the information we got from Bingfeng''s soul! First of all, the message I got was that this Bing Feng was a real Phoenix. But she fell in love with a dragon and betrayed Fengzu. Who knows that dragon abandoned her and fell in love with a dragon. Bingfeng killed the dragon and ran back to Fengzu. She dug out her two eyes and crushed them in front of Fengzu to show that she had no eyes and wanted to get Fengzu''s understanding. "


    The friars were shocked. They didn''t expect that Bingfeng had such a miserable experience. All the friars looked at the Yanshan spirit and waited for him to go on, but the Yanshan spirit shrugged and said that he knew this.


    "Fengzu didn''t forgive her!" One side of Xu purple smoke whispered: "Feng Zu killed one of her hands, then sealed it before she wanted to regenerate the fire, and then set up a five row space with big spirit, that is, the space we just cracked. Then the inner Dan was transformed into an eye seal on the sky canopy, and the essence of the ice Phoenix body was sealed on the floor of the space. All around the walls. Don''t let her have a chance to be reborn. "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2682

    By this time, the friar of the demon clan, who was sent to the light belt, was dejected to walk on another light belt around the galaxy.


    Xu Ziyan naturally won''t take the skill at her feet. Her goal is also the palace in the center of the galaxy. Quietly standing on the stars, waiting for the appearance of the gap, and then body shape a flash, toward the depths.


    After a long time, Xu Ziyan finally set foot on the central star. At this time, the figure of the five saints could not be seen. Xu Ziyan knew that the five saints had entered the palace. She didn''t rush in and spent a lot of time going through the galaxy. Immediately sit on the ground, and Xu Ziyun switch body, into the time array.


    The outside world is only a breath of time, Xu Ziyan and Xu Ziyun have switched body, and then stood up from the ground, toward the central palace flying away.


    When he arrived at the gate, he saw that the gate of the palace had been opened. Xu Ziyan stepped into the gate and made rapid progress towards it.


    As soon as you enter the gate, you can see everything clearly. There is a main hall. There are eight pillars in the middle of the main hall. At this time, the immortal master, demon clan, demon master and Kuitun are standing outside the scope of the eight pillars, while the Yanshan spirit is standing inside the scope of the eight pillars. A Guqin in front of you.


    In the middle of the eight pillars, there is a round stone platform. Above the stone platform, there is a transparent ball floating. Inside the ball, there is a golden dragon rolling up and down and roaring incessantly.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the immortal master and the other four saints looked back and saw that it was Xu Ziyan. They nodded slightly and turned to Yanshan soul. Xu Ziyan stops. She is not familiar with the four saints. Seeing the Four Saints ignoring her, she just pays attention to the soul of Yanshan. It''s not easy to ask. After observing Yanshan soul for a while, he saw that he seemed to be in no danger. He was a little relieved, and then he began to explore the surroundings.


    This exploration was a surprise. There are pure metal elements in the palace. Needless to say, if the monks who practice metal skills practice here. You can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the eight pillars. When I saw the characters carved on the eight pillars, I looked around them slowly. It turns out that these eight pillars are engraved with an immortal formula, and each pillar is engraved with a layer of skill. There are eight levels. The name of Gongfa is Jinjue.


    Xu Ziyan silently read the skills on the eight pillars. He couldn''t help admiring them. This is absolutely a top skill, but for Xu Ziyan, it can''t be regarded as his major skill. But it can be used as a minor. Remember this golden Jue skill silently, even if she doesn''t practice. You can also take it back to the sect and put it in the library of the sect for its disciples to practice.


    Then she began to observe the layout of the palace again, and her mind suddenly changed. The layout of the palace is integrated with the eight pillars. It forms an array. Although Xu Ziyan doesn''t know the name of this array, he can sense its function. Its function is to extract the metal elements from the heaven and earth elements, so the whole hall has such a strong metal element.


    I''ve seen it all. Xu Ziyan went back to the immortal master and other great friars and looked at the soul of Yanshan. Teng ran. As soon as her face changed, she reflected that the soul of Yanshan in the eight pillars had been playing the piano, but he didn''t hear a single sound. Body shape micro motion, want to sweep into eight pillars. But at this time, I saw Yanshan spirit put away guqin, swept away his body and retreated.


    "Mountain spirit!" Xu Ziyan was surprised to see the sweat oozing from the forehead of Yanshan soul.


    "I''m fine!" Yanshan soul took a deep breath, and his slightly pale face became ruddy again. The evil Lord on one side looked like a secret way:


    "evil Lord..."


    Yanshan soul gently shook his head and said, "I have no way."


    The evil Lord''s look was full of unwilling, soft language phase beg a way: "evil Lord, you think about a way again."


    "Mountain soul..."


    "So it is As soon as Xu Ziyan opened her mouth, Yan Shanhun knew what she was going to ask, so Ning Sheng explained, "do you understand the formation here?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    "This should be the place where the Feng disciples practiced. This array absorbs pure metal elements, so that the Feng monks can practice metal skills. If my guess is right, we will encounter four such palaces in the future. It seems that the way of feng people''s cultivation is to cultivate every attribute to the bottleneck state, and then integrate the five attributes to break through the bottleneck and break through the cultivation.


    It''s just that there hasn''t been a monk here for a long time, and there is a golden spirit in the eye of the array. "


    "Jinling?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at the Golden Dragon in the middle of the eight pillars: "is that the golden dragon?"


    "Good! When the metal Yuan Li gave birth to the wisdom, it made a seal on the eight pillars, that is, the round transparent thing, and sealed it inside.


    As time goes by, this Jinling has become more and more powerful. I''m afraid it will be able to break the seal and escape in another thousand years. Jinling is very useful to our saint level monks. It can improve our metallicity, but its biggest function is to harden the body and enhance the strength of the monks themselves. "Xu Ziyan''s eyes lit up, and Yanshan Spirit said with a smile: "but among our five saints, it is the devil and Kuitun who need this golden spirit most. Needless to say, the immortal Lord is the human body, and the Demon Lord is the demon body. There are only the demon lord and Kuitun. In fact, at the beginning, there was no noumenon. Instead, they were formed by the condensation of evil Qi and three forces. So ontology has always been their weakness.


    Because they all speculated that there would be four palaces behind, so the Jinling was given to the demon lord and Kuitun. Whoever can get it belongs to them, but no matter who gets it, they will not be allowed to collect treasures in the four palaces below.


    But neither of them can collect the treasure The soul of Yanshan grinned and said, "because the Jinling made a kind of soul shaking sound, just like Hongzhong Dalu, sonorous and powerful, which made the two of them unable to get close. Knowing that I was proficient in music, the two of them came to ask me to help them collect the golden spirit.


    But Kuitun''s promise from you has been used, and the devil promised me that as long as he helped him collect the Jinling, he would promise that as long as Xuxiang didn''t let him swallow it voluntarily, he would never swallow it. So I promised him to collect the Jinling for him. But I didn''t expect that Jinling was really powerful. My soul killer couldn''t fight him. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is moving. If he can help the devil get Jinling, he will promise not to catch Xu Xiang again. It''s definitely worth it for Xu Ziyan. Then he said to Yanshan Soul:


    "I''ll have a try!"


    Yan Shanhun knows that Xu Ziyan''s music skill is more powerful than him, and Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen power is higher than him. There should be no danger, so he nodded:


    "be careful!"


    "Well!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded slightly and swept into the eight pillars. Immediately feel a kind of sonorous sound toward her face, straight through the yuan Shen.


    The power of this kind of sound skill really makes it difficult for people to move. Even the power of Yuan Shen, the peak of Xu Ziyan''s eighth level, feels difficult. Moreover, the eight pillars envelop Jinling''s roar in it, and it can''t be spread out, which causes the roar to vibrate back and forth within the scope of the eight pillars, and adds power.


    Xu Ziyan knew in an instant that this was not what miehun Yin could resist. As soon as she was swept away, she withdrew.


    "How about Xu Daoyou?"


    "Let me see!"


    Xu Ziyan closed his eyes and thought. The five saints also looked at Xu Ziyan quietly. They all hope that Xu Ziyan can help the devil get the golden spirit, because they all speculate that there are still four palaces behind. If those four palaces are like this one, wouldn''t they be unable to get the treasure?


    And once Xu Ziyan can help the devil get the Jinling, he can also help them get other treasures. The big deal is to pay Xu Ziyan a lot of money.


    At this time, footsteps came from behind. The monks looked back and saw several monks come in. They saw the five saints standing there and became quiet one by one.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly moved in his heart, looked up at the devil and said, "devil, if I can let you go to Jinling, can you take it?"


    The eyes of the Demon Lord are bright: "nature can. Although the Jinling is in shape, its strength is still low. It only relies on the sound skill. As long as you can get me close to it, I''m absolutely sure I''ll get it. "


    "The seal?"


    "I can crack it!" The devil said confidently.


    "Let''s try!"


    "How to try?"


    Xu Ziyan took out the Jade Flute, and then injected Yuan Li and Yuan Shen''s power into the Jade Flute, or played the song of dragon and Phoenix, which enveloped the demon''s whole body.


    Just in an instant, a circle of rhythm ripples formed around the demon lord''s body, and the Demon Lord could feel that his cultivation was improved by 30% in an instant.


    He was surprised at the magic of Xu Ziyan''s music, but he was also overjoyed. He walked towards the eight pillars. Xu Ziyan followed him closely, playing the song of the dragon and the Phoenix.


    The devil walked into the space covered by the eight pillars carefully, and then his face was in ecstasy. The rhythm ripple that enveloped him not only offset half of the erosion of Jin Ling''s howling sound, but also because his cultivation increased by 30%, he was able to resist that howling sound.


    The demon lord and Xu Ziyan approached the Jinling one after another in this way. Seeing the demon lord approaching, the Jinling panicked and made a bigger howling sound, which made the rhythm ripple on him fluctuate sharply, and the pace of the demon lord approaching slowed down.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2684

    "Thank you, Mr. Xu!" The immortal Lord is still polite, but the demon lord on one side looks uncertain. He doesn''t apologize at last, but he doesn''t make any more noise. He just stands aside with a calm face.


    "Do you know how to crack it?" The immortal asked again.


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ziyan immediately shook his head. She really didn''t know that it wasn''t array talisman or something, and it had nothing to do with the way of heaven.


    "Don''t know, or won''t say when you know?"


    The demon Master said faintly, now he has a strong sense of crisis. Kuitian originally stood in the same camp with the Yanshan spirit, but before, it was only for Xu Ziyun that he had a conflict with the Yanshan spirit. But when Xu Ziyan gave her two gray energy, she and Xu Ziyan had let go. The devil also because Xu Ziyan help him get Jinling, no longer and Xu Ziyan hostile. And because Xu Ziyan owes the immortal a promise, the immortal''s attitude is very good now. Only he left the demon owner isolated.


    So he can''t hold his breath. He doesn''t know what treasures and differences he will encounter in his future exploration. If the Four Saints join hands at that time, it will be him who will suffer the loss in the end. So he needed an alliance, so he took the opportunity to provoke. It''s better to isolate Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit.


    The immortal master looked at Xu Ziyan suspiciously. Xu Ziyan spread out his hands for no reason. Yanshan soul thought and said:


    "this is like green sword grass!"


    "Evil Lord, do you mean there is only green sword grass here, but no other treasure? Is it me and the immortal Lord who are busy in vain? " The demon master''s expression is light. At this time, he doesn''t care about this treasure. As long as he can isolate the soul of Yanshan, he will achieve his goal.


    "Green sword grass?"


    The immortal Lord''s face is a joy, but at this time Yanshan soul''s eyes are sarcastically looking at the Demon Lord. The demon master was stunned, and then exclaimed:


    "is this green sword grass?"


    Green sword grass, he doesn''t know. Just just now I just thought about isolating Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan, but I didn''t react. This green sword grass is a super plant. As long as the green sword grass has a seed, it can produce a piece. It has two major uses. As long as you find the main grass in this piece of green sword grass, and then refine it into your body, it will automatically absorb the wood attribute force between heaven and earth all the time, and the absorption speed is not slow. It''s equivalent to the speed of a monk.


    What does that mean?


    It means that even if you don''t practice. The absorption of wood elements is also equivalent to the state of cultivation. This is the most precious thing for friar mu Linggen. Of course, it''s also a great treasure for Saint level great monks. They can spend the rest of their time absorbing wood attribute Yuan Li to cultivate other attributes.


    Second, it will become a magic power. When you fight with the enemy, you will form a blade of green grass around your body. Assist the friar to hang the enemy. And this power is different with the level of monks, that is to say, if the saint level great friars master this power, they can directly threaten their opponents at the same level.


    "Whoosh..."


    The body shape of the demon master once again flew into the space covered by the eight pillars. You know how to catch green sword grass as a saint. It needs to use the power of Yuan Shen to sense the position of the main grass, as long as the main grass is captured. The green sword grass here will all disappear.


    The immortal master''s body immediately entered into the eight pillars, resisting the attack of the green sword grass while releasing the power of the spirit to sense the position of the green sword grass. Xu Ziyan no longer cares about the immortal master and the demon master. It''s good for Jinling. Xu Ziyan didn''t have much interest in green sword grass. Now she has eleven sword spirits and doesn''t need those things.


    Xu Ziyan began to look around the eight pillars to see the wood skill. Write them down and put them in the library. Cultivate for the sect friars.


    At this time, yanshanhun and other friars were also recording the cultivation methods on the eight pillars, and then sat cross legged outside the eight pillars to absorb the power of wood. Xu Ziyan suddenly moved in her heart. Can she cultivate her sword spirit with her wood and metal skills?


    He immediately communicated with the metal and wood sword spirit, and conveyed these two skills to the past. After a quarter of an hour, I received a message of joy from two sword spirits. These two kinds of skills played a great role in their growth. After thinking about it, Xu Ziyan took out the Taixu sword again and put it on his knees. The joy of the wood attribute sword spirit immediately came from the sea. A large number of wood attribute Yuanli rushed towards the Taixu sword and were absorbed by the wood attribute sword spirit.


    Xu Ziyan had some regrets in his heart. He knew that he took out Taixu sword in the first palace and let the metal sword spirit absorb the metal force. Suddenly, I felt that this Taixu sword was born to be superior. At the beginning, the immortal master used the sword array to refine it for hundreds of millions of years. Needless to say, its hardness should not be afraid of the attack of the golden sword grass. Although I haven''t been in the eight pillars, I have the experience of the first palace. The wood property of the eight pillars must be the most powerful.


    Xu Ziyan immediately picked up the Taixu sword from his knees, raised his hand and threw it. The sword was inserted into the green sword grass among the eight pillars.


    Feeling the exultation of Taixu sword, Xu Ziyan smiles on his face, closes his eyes and begins to absorb the wood power in the hall.In the end, the main grass of the green sword grass was obtained by the demon owner. When the green sword grass grew up to such a point, it had actually become a demon family, so the demon owner''s perception of the green sword grass was better than the immortal owner''s. After the demon master captured the main grass, the green sword grass turned into pure wood energy into the main grass.


    Regardless of the demon master''s laughter and the immortal master''s depression, Xu Ziyan and the Yanshan spirit immediately entered the eight pillars and began to absorb the extremely strong wood power.


    In the next action, they were much faster, and the fact also proved that the inference of yanshanhun and others was very correct. They got the water attribute skill in the third palace, and Kuitun got the water spirit there. In the fourth palace, everyone got the fire attribute skill, and the immortal master got the fire spirit there. In the fifth palace, everyone got the earth attribute skill, and Yanshan soul got the Earth Spirit.


    Along the way, Taixu sword absorbed a lot of strong force of wood, water, fire and earth, which made other sword spirits clamor for Xu Ziyan to find the same strong force for them. The metal sword spirit was sitting in a corner of Taixu sword, with a look of resentment. Let Xu Ziyan headache.


    After walking through the fifth palace, people soon walked out of the starry sky. A straight Canyon appeared in front of the crowd. It''s just that the canyon is so long that you can''t see the end.


    As soon as they entered the canyon, the monks felt the heavy pressure coming down from the sky. After a little trial, I knew that it was impossible to fly here.


    There was no sign of danger in their field of vision, but the steps of Yanshan spirit stopped. Even Hua Yu and Xuan tian''ao''s faces also showed the expression of horror.


    From the perspective of the master of the soul array of Yanshan, we can see that there are many prohibitions here. Xu Ziyan, who is already the best Xianfu master, naturally sees the essence of this place.


    The eyes of Huayu and xuantianao jump with excited light. If they can understand it here, they believe that they can definitely upgrade their realm to a higher level. Of course, I don''t know how many million years or even millions of years I need to stay here.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun did not walk in front of them. The four great friars, namely, immortal master, demon master, demon master and Kuitun, were walking in front of them, while Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun walked behind them with chengwanli, jianwuxu and Xu Xingfan.


    When Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan stopped, the four great monks in front of them had already initiated the first prohibition. If the instant burst of energy was not for the four Saint level monks, I''m afraid it would be twisted into powder immediately. In this way, the four holy friars were very embarrassed, and their clothes were in pieces.


    After the four Saint level great friars retreated suddenly, they were immediately attracted by the shining light in front of them. They couldn''t care about their embarrassment and looked forward with bright eyes.


    In front of them, with the roar of energy, a space burst open. At this time, the space opened a huge crack to them. Through the huge crack, they saw a huge tree, straight into the sky.


    "Jianmu!"


    this is as like as two peas in five saints, all the monks in the mind appear, the whole tree looks exactly like the legendary wood. It is said that building wood can support a world and communicate with countless spaces. The monk who owns the wood can say that he owns the whole world. If he can refine the wood, he will become the real master of the whole world.


    For example, no one can do anything for the five saints nowadays. Although Yanshan spirit can defeat the devil, it is extremely difficult to kill him. But once Yanshan spirit has refined Jianmu, it can easily decide the devil''s life and death. Similarly, if the devil refines Jianmu, he can easily decide the life and death of Yanshan spirit.


    Not to mention the great friars, even the five saints are crazy when they face Jianmu. The immortal Master said with a crazy face:


    "now the world belongs to the human race, and I''m the master of the human race. I''m the only one who can build this wood."


    Words fall, body shape toward that building wood gallop and go.


    "Fart!" The demon master''s face has been distorted: "since ancient times, this world is our demon master''s world. When our demon master orders the world, your people are as weak as ants. This building can only belong to me. "


    The body shape of the demon master swept out the shadow in the air, followed the immortal master closely, and did not hesitate to move towards the immortal master.


    "When my lord doesn''t exist?"


    "Hum, the treasures of the world are acquired by fate!"


    Kuitun''s body also rushed out, and no one was not envious of such treasures, that is, the eyes of the great friars became red. If it wasn''t for the five saints in front of them, they knew that if they dared to act rashly, they would immediately die in the hands of the five saints. They kept the last trace of wisdom, and didn''t become crazy, otherwise they would have rushed out.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2685

    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan grabs Yanshan soul''s wrist, but the power and speed of Yanshan soul is too big, and it even drags Yanshan soul to rush out for several meters. Then he stops and looks at Xu Ziyan, his face full of anxiety and incomprehension.


    "It''s not wood!"


    No one knows more about Jianmu than Xu Ziyan. There is one in her Ziyan space. There is a huge difference between Ziyan space with Jianmu and Ziyan space without Jianmu. The whole space becomes very stable, and through the construction of wood can travel through various spaces. And small wood more than once with Xu Ziyan shuttle space, so Xu Ziyan is very familiar with the smell of Jianmu.


    But these great monks, including the five saints, have never seen Jianmu. They have only seen the shape of Jianmu from the handed down atlas, and they don''t know the flavor of Jianmu at all.


    Today, although Xu Ziyan does not know what this giant tree is, he knows that it is definitely not Jianmu. Since it''s not wood, it''s not a good sign to make a shape of wood.


    Yan Shanhun looked at Jianmu on the opposite side, then turned to look at Xu Ziyan and asked in bewilderment:


    "isn''t that Jianmu


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ziyan gently shook his head: "but I know that is definitely not Jianmu."


    "Don''t be ridiculous. How old are you? How can you tell if it''s Jianmu? Whether it is or not, I''ll get it first. "


    "Mountain soul..."


    "We are in danger if we let them get the timber first. There is no more place for us to live. " The soul of Yanshan said anxiously.


    Xu Ziyan held the Yanshan soul''s wrist tightly and said, "it looks like Jianmu, but it doesn''t have the slightest breath of Jianmu. Believe me, no one knows Jianmu better than I do. "


    While the two people exchanged quickly, they looked at the immortal Lord, the demon lord, the demon lord and the Four Saints of Kuitun. At this time, in order to prevent the other side from approaching Jianmu, the four saints have been scuffling into a regiment. The tyrannical energy burst out from their interaction, and the spread energy made those great monks retreat in horror. Only Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan still stood in place. Seeing the entanglement of the four saints, there was no chance to get close to Jianmu for the time being. Yanshan spirit looked a little calm and looked at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "you said you knew Jianmu?"


    "Yes


    Yanshan soul looks at Xu Ziyan with bright eyes. Seeing his sincerity, he also feels the seriousness of the matter. Instead of speaking, he sends a voice into the secret: "how can you understand Jianmu? Have you ever seen Jianmu


    Looking at the soul of Yanshan, the scenes flashed in my heart, and Xu Ziyan''s eyes became firm. "Mountain soul, I''ll take you to a place!"


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan heart read a move, will Yanshan soul into the Ziyan space. Then he switched body with Xu Ziyun. When Cheng Wanli and others saw that the soul of Yanshan suddenly disappeared, they were surprised. They looked towards Jianmu, but they didn''t find any trace of the soul of Yanshan.


    At this time, these friars were not too surprised. In their hearts, they thought that as the strongest Saint friars, they naturally had many magical powers that they did not understand. Maybe Yanshan spirit has already rushed into Jianmu.


    At this time, the soul of Yanshan was standing in the space of purple smoke, looking at the endless stars, shocked beyond measure. Until Xu Ziyan appeared beside him, he asked in a dreamlike way:


    "Ziyan, where is this?"


    "This is my inner space."


    "What?" The soul of Yanshan was so shocked that it almost jumped up in the void: "is this your inner space?"


    "Well!"


    "Why How could that be? My inner space is just a continent, while your inner space is a starry sky... "


    "Maybe it''s because I''ve practiced eleven attributes!" Xu Ziyan said.


    Yanshan spirit lost his mind for a long time before he said, "no wonder your cultivation is so fast."


    Looking at the boundless stars, the eyes of Yanshan spirit showed a piece of obsession.


    "Shanhun, I''ll show you Jianmu!"


    Xu Ziyan holds the soul of Yanshan. The soul of Yanshan only feels a blur of space. When the scenery is clear, he and Xu Ziyan have already stood in front of a huge tree hand in hand.


    "This That is Jianmu... "


    At this time, Yanshan spirit felt the difference between the building wood in front of him and the one in the canyon. The building tree in the gorge has only the power of huge wood property, but what this building tree exudes is not the power of wood property, but the power of exuberant life and huge space.


    Yan Shanhun absently went to Jianmu and put his hand on the trunk of the tree. His heart beat faster because of the strong power of life and space.


    Suddenly, a head stretched out from the tree trunk opposite the Yanshan spirit, looked at the Yanshan spirit curiously, and startled the Yanshan spirit. Xu Ziyan showed a smile on his face and stepped forward to stand side by side with Yanshan spirit. The head that stretched out from the tree trunk jumped out, and the whole body jumped out of the tree trunk and jumped into Xu Ziyan''s arms. Xu Ziyan holds Xiaomu and laughs at the soul of Yanshan"He is Jianmu, called Xiaomu!"


    The soul of Yanshan was shocked to look at the little wood in Xu Ziyan''s arms. Slowly, the color of admiration appeared in his eyes, and then he looked at Xu Ziyan''s flue:


    "you have such a space in your body, and your power of Yuan Shen is beyond me, right?"


    "The power of my spirit is the peak of the eighth level of the holy level."


    Yanshan spirit showed such an expression and said: "your cultivation will be smooth. I''m afraid it won''t take long to surpass our five saints. But that''s not the main thing. "


    "Well?"


    Xu Ziyan looked forward to the soul of Yanshan. She did not know what would happen if her inner space was different from that of others.


    "Our inner space is just a continent, while your inner space is a universe. A continent and a universe are two fundamentally different beings. Maybe in the future, you will go beyond us


    "What would that be?"


    "I don''t know!" Yanshan soul shakes her head, but her face is full of yearning.


    "Do you think there will be another world above the fairyland, just as there will be fairyland above the world?"


    Yanshan soul''s look moved: "we five saints have thought about it, but I''m afraid it''s not."


    "Why?"


    "Because there has never been a legend about it. For the mortals who have not practiced, they have also heard about the legend of fairyland. But we have never heard of the legend that there is a world above the fairyland. "


    Xu Ziyan was silent and thought about what the soul of Yanshan said. He also felt that it was very reasonable. If there is a world above the fairyland, there can be no legend at all. Yan Shanhun''s face suddenly looked excited and said:


    "Ziyan, maybe you can uncover this secret. I''m looking forward to it


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly moved: "mountain soul, if there is no other world, where do chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons come from?"


    Yanshan soul''s eyes are also bright: "Ziyan, I''m looking forward to you more and more! You''re right. The chaotic beast and extraterritorial demons may come from another world. Ziyan, does this wood have seeds? "


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. Then he understood the mind of Yanshan soul and said, "I don''t know. I got the root of a piece of building wood at the beginning, and then cultivated it in the space..."


    Next, Xu Ziyan told Yanshan soul the process of getting Jianmu. Then he said to the soul of Yanshan:


    "I''ll ask Xiaomu!"


    He bowed his head and rubbed his head with his hand, and said: "Xiaomu, Shanhun also wants to plant a tree in his space, can you help me?"


    Xiaomu looked at Xu Ziyan and felt Xu Ziyan''s sincerity, so he reluctantly nodded and said:


    "I can give him a root, and then separate a trace of the original energy for him!"


    Seeing that xiaomumu is very reluctant, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan all know that doing so will certainly cause harm to xiaomumu, and it may have an impact on Xu Ziyan''s space. Thinking of the impact on Xu Ziyan''s body space, Yanshan soul immediately shook his head and said:


    "Ziyan, I don''t want it!"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "mountain soul, don''t worry. My space and log should be affected, but it will recover soon. And it''s just a section of root and a trace of origin, so the impact should be small. "


    Seeing that Yanshan spirit had to refuse, Xu Ziyan said in a voice: "mountain spirit, if you have wood in your space, it is equivalent to that you have spiritual root in space, you will have one more attribute, maybe you will go further."


    Yanshan spirit''s look was still full of hesitation, and his eyes fell on Xiaomu, saying:


    "Xiaomu, what impact will that have on you and Ziyan?"


    Xiao Mu bit his finger and said, "it will have a little impact, but not at all."


    "Well, xiaokimu, you immediately give Shanhun a root and a trace of original strength." Xu Ziyan gently stroked Xiaomu.


    Xiaokimu nodded reluctantly. He pointed to the root of Jianmu with his fat finger. The soil on the ground turned and a section of rhizome came out from the ground. Xiaokimu fingers hook in the air, a palm size rhizome will break, flying toward xiaokimu. He was held in his arms by Xiaomu, and then he looked at Yanshan spirit.


    "Mountain soul, you let go of your space!"


    At this time, Yanshan soul no longer hesitated, immediately read a move, with Xu Ziyan and Xiaomu into their own space. As soon as he entered the inner space of Yanshan soul, Xu Ziyan looked around. This is a huge continent, but if you look from the sky, this continent is like a huge mountain range. Around the mountain is a vast ocean, which slowly seeps into the mountain.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2686

    The soul of Yanshan pointed to the mountain and said to Xu Ziyan, "Ziyan, that''s the origin of heartless stone!"


    Then he pointed to the vast ocean and said, "that''s the source of affective water."


    Xu Ziyan felt it for a moment, and his eyes showed worry: "they There seems to be a conflict? "


    "Yes There was a trace of helplessness on Yanshan soul''s face and said, "I haven''t found a chance to fully integrate them up to now. But I will find it. "


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded vigorously.


    Xu Ziyan holding a small wood with Yanshan Spirit fell on the top of the mountain. The soul of Yanshan said, "let''s plant the trees here."


    Xu Ziyan patted Xiaomu and said, "Xiaomu, go quickly!"


    Xiaomu reluctantly flew out of Xu Ziyan''s arms and landed on the top of the mountain. He opened his mouth and breathed out a breath, integrated into the rhizome, and then penetrated the rhizome into the top of the mountain.


    Driven by a trace of original strength, the rhizome quickly broke out of the ground, germinated and grew


    A small tree about one meter grew out, and then stopped growing rapidly. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun knew that the future growth would take a long time.


    Xu Ziyan''s look changed slightly. She felt that the breath of Xiaomu was weak, and she also felt that her space was weak. It seems that we need to find something to supplement our space and small wood, or seize the opportunity to break through one layer, and these losses will disappear immediately and will be further improved.


    But there was a ray of joy between the eyebrows of Yanshan soul. Just at that moment, he felt a qualitative change in his understanding of spatial attributes.


    "Ziyan, don''t let others know the secret of your inner space."


    "Well!"


    Looking at the tree more than one meter high, the soul of Yanshan wishes to stay here. Stay a little longer, but thinking that the outside is still in danger, he whispered:


    "Ziyan, let''s go out!"


    "Well!"


    The next moment, the soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan appear in Ziyan''s body space. Xu Ziyan puts down the little wood, and the little wood immediately enters the Jianmu. Then Xu Ziyan sent Yanshan soul out of the body space. He and Xu Ziyun switched bodies.


    Two people come out of the inner space. He looked into the canyon. At this time, the immortal Lord, the demon lord, the demon lord and Kuitun are no longer fighting. Instead, they were divided into four directions, Southeast, northwest, and sitting around the so-called Jianmu tree. Each monk pressed his palms on the trunk of the tree. At a glance, he knew that the four men were communicating with Jianmu''s soul and were ready to leave their own Yuanshen brand. And then achieve the purpose of accepting Jianmu.


    Yanshan soul frowned and said, "Ziyan, are you sure this is not Jianmu?"


    "Certainly not!" Xu Ziyan said: "now you should be familiar with the smell of Jianmu. It doesn''t smell of wood at all. "


    "Not bad!" Yan Shanhun nodded and then said, "but If it wasn''t Jianmu, today''s immortal masters have begun to communicate with the spirit of that tree. How can they not find that it''s not Jianmu? "


    "Let me see!"


    Xu Ziyan immediately opened Kunpeng''s eyes. Blue in my eyes.


    "Break the illusions!"


    Xu Ziyan''s Kunpeng eyes broke the layers of vanity, and her face immediately showed a trace of clarity and a trace of shock. When her eyes fell on the four saints, the shock on her face magnified. Then there was a look of crying and laughing.


    "What do you see?" The soul of Yanshan asked.


    "It''s not a tree, it''s a tree!"


    "Array tree?"


    The spirit of Yanshan changed. His eyes immediately showed a blue light, in which the flow of complex and mysterious patterns. But it is the eye of Yanshan spirit.


    "It''s really a big array tree. This array tree can no longer be subdued only by strength or the rules of heaven. No wonder the Four Saints will fall into it. "


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "no, no matter how powerful the tree is, even if the four sages can''t subdue it, it''s really easy to get rid of it. Now this happens because the tree takes advantage of the greed in the heart of the four saints. If it were not for the great greed in the hearts of the four saints, they would not have fallen into it.


    Shanhun, look at the four saints. At this time, their Yuanli and Yuanshen''s power are being continuously extracted by the array tree, but they don''t know, and their faces are still joyful. It must have been the heart of the tree that gave them the illusion that they were taking over the tree and didn''t know that their power and the power of the spirit were being extracted. Even if they are the four sages, they will eventually fall here and become the fertilizer for the growth of the array trees. "


    "This..." The soul of Yanshan looked at the four saints in shock.


    "This is mainly because they thought it was Jianmu from the beginning, and this kind of psychology was deeply rooted in their souls, which caused the present situation. If they have any doubt when they see this tree, they will not come to such a state. ""They can''t die here!" Yanshan''s soul coagulating voice said, "if this tree extracts the essence of the four saints, it will grow into a frightening state. At that time, we can''t take him any way. We must take it in at once. Ziyan, if we get the heart of this array tree, we can erase its spirit and let your little green swallow it and refine it. In this way, taixuzong has little protection from little green. Even the Four Saints don''t want to break the big array of taixuzong''s protection. Only then can taixuzong have a real foothold. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are bright, the mood is also urgent: "mountain soul, how do we do?"


    "It''s not as strong as me now, but it''s hard to accept it just by relying on me. I can suppress it in strength, but I''m afraid it has surpassed me in the rules of heaven. You and I should be able to subdue it. "


    "How?"


    "My realm in the way of array may not be inferior to that tree, but your understanding in the way of heaven must surpass it. And the power of the two of us should be stronger than it. I should be better than it in strength. This is our advantage. But I''m afraid I''ll give it some weakness in the rules of heaven, and you''re not its opponent in strength, so we''ll work together to develop our strengths and avoid our weaknesses.


    I''ll go down and destroy his roots with strength. You can destroy his trunk with that Taixu sword on the ground. Your Taixu sword has eleven attributes. You can suppress it and destroy it in the rules of heaven. Moreover, my peerless giant sword and your Taixu sword are super Xianbao, which can completely break its noumenon. "


    Xu Ziyan thought a little and nodded: "good!"


    "Be on guard against the immortal master. They will fight for the heart of the array tree at that time!" The soul of Yanshan said.


    "I know!" Xu Ziyan nodded solemnly.


    "I''m going!"


    The body shape of Yanshan soul suddenly sank to the bottom of the earth. Xu Ziyan sacrificed Taixu sword. The body shape slightly exhausted the space, but it was kilometers away from the tree.


    "Hum..."


    Taixu sword has the power of eleven attributes. The spirit of eleven attributes is condensed by the spirit of Taixu sword. Xu Ziyan''s great perfection of eleven attributes is injected into Taixu sword. The power of the world shrinks to Taixu sword, just like a world condensed into a sword and cuts it toward the opposite array tree.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Thousands of branches towards Taixu sword, each branch has been drawn, space has been split, showing thousands of space cracks. The space is roaring.


    "Boom..."


    In the air, the enlarged Taixu sword collided with the complete branches and burst endlessly. Each branch was broken.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The thousands of branches entangled in the air into more thick branches. Dozens of branches entangled together, forming thick branches like a boa constrictor. The power also doubled and drew towards Taixu sword.


    "Boom boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s brow is a tight, entangled with the branches of the array tree actually has some capital to fight with Xu Ziyan''s Taixu sword. Although Taixu sword can destroy those branches at this time, it is impossible to break them.


    Stalemate!


    That''s not a good thing. That array of trees can continuously absorb energy from the earth, endless, but Xu Ziyan is not. Exhausted Yuan Li and mental strength, Xu Ziyan had no way to the array tree.


    "Boom..."


    Deep underground suddenly sounded a fierce roar, the earth opened a gap, Xu Ziyan knew that it was the soul of Yanshan split a gap.


    "Boom..."


    Taixu sword cuts down again, one sword cuts several branches. Under the up and down attack, the tree was in a panic.


    "Bang bang!"


    The four sages, the immortal master, woke up and stepped back. At the moment of retreating, thousands of branches pulled towards the four of them. The four of them immediately sacrificed their immortal utensils, blocking and retreating, their eyes full of fear.


    At this time, they have already felt weak, whether it is the power of Yuanshen or Yuanli, showing a sense of weakness. At this time, the original shape of the tree had been revealed under the attack of Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan. It was not the appearance of Jianmu at all, but a huge willow.


    The immortal four saints'' faces became very ugly. They lost their ugliness in front of the monks of the three families and made their faces red. Those monks who stood outside the space also looked shocked. They didn''t expect that it was not Jianmu at all. The Four Saints would even look away. I can''t help thinking that the cultivation of the evil Lord is higher!


    "Boom boom..."


    The immortal four saints were also angry. Although they were weak, they attacked the tree crazily. This face is so big that it has to be brought back by itself.


    Xu Ziyan''s Taixu sword exudes pure rules of the way of heaven. Although it is not strong enough, it is better than integrity. Moreover, Taixu sword is a super immortal sword, which completely suppresses the rules of the way of heaven possessed by the array tree. Especially in the ground there is a soul of Yanshan who is attacking its roots with a giant sword, which makes the array tree completely flustered.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2687

    Thank you very much to JieXi (560), Jinniu feirong_ Students (280), mableip students (280), ginger students (200), I am the king of you students (100), Lu Wenjing students (100) reward!


    The roots are more important than the trunks above, but the strength of the Yanshan spirit and the peerless sword in his hand make the array tree completely inferior. Although thousands of roots attack the Yanshan spirit like meandering dragons, they are suppressed by Xu Ziyan''s rules of heaven, and the artistic conception of the array can''t completely suppress the Yanshan spirit, losing its biggest card. The array tree is in the heart of the Yanshan spirit Under the attack, there is no resistance at all. You know, Yanshan spirit is the mid-term peak of the eighth level of Saint level. There are few people who can compete with each other in this world.


    At this time, with the joint efforts of the four immortals, the whole tree was slaughtered to one trunk in less than ten minutes.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan offered a sacrifice to Taixu sword. With one sword, he split the huge tree trunk into two parts. At the same time, he swept away towards the array tree.


    The heart of an array of trees turned into a set of green light and fled to the sky. Xu Ziyan threw the Taixu sword towards the heart of the array tree. In an instant, the Taixu sword caught up with the heart of the array tree and stretched out a big green hand from the Taixu sword. It was the spirit of the wood attribute sword that caught the heart of the array tree and flew towards Xu Ziyan.


    "Leave the heart of the array tree!" At this time, the four sages, who had recognized that it was the heart of the array tree, drank together, and each of them turned into a big hand and grabbed the Taixu sword.


    "Boom..."


    A sword was cut from the ground and cut across the sky like a pithy drill. Where it passed, the four hands which were transformed from the four immortals were broken one after another.


    "Bang..."


    The figure of Yanshan spirit came out from the bottom of the earth. Holding the peerless sword in his hand, he looked coldly at the immortal four saints, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    Xu Ziyan grasped the Taixu sword, closed the heart of the array tree, and then held the Taixu sword. As soon as he swept his body, he stood side by side with the spirit of Yanshan. He looked at the four immortals.


    The greed in the eyes of the Four Saints faded away. At this time, the hearts of the four of them also knew that if it wasn''t for Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan, the four of them might have fallen here. But Xu Ziyan took away the heart of the array tree, which could make all four of them lost. They were not reconciled.


    But


    What can this do?


    The exploration of Phoenix is not over. It''s not wise to have a conflict with Yanshan spirit here. Let''s wait until the end of exploration.


    At this time, the Four Saints'' fear of Yanshan spirit has been alleviated, because their cultivation has been improved along the way, not to mention the devil. In other words, there is almost no difference between the middle of the eighth level of the Holy Level of the immortal Lord and the Yanshan spirit, and Kuitun has reached the peak of the eighth level of the holy level. With Yanshan spirit, the demon master has reached the peak of the eighth level of Saint level. They have reason to believe that once they join hands. Yanshan spirit is definitely not an opponent.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly came a roar, that is the roar of the whole space.


    The whole space is collapsing after losing the array tree, and the faces of wusheng and Xu Ziyan are changing. Space collapse creates space turbulence, which can also cause fatal damage to their five saints. Five saints and Xu Ziyan rushed out towards the space crack immediately, and the more than 100 monks outside also hurried back. It''s decades after they''re away. Caidun got down and looked back, then he saw that the space was half collapsed.


    The monks silently looked at the collapsing space. After nearly an hour, the whole space completely collapsed, and then gradually scattered in the space, as if there had never been a half space. As soon as the monks'' eyes shrank and the space disappeared, the city of Phoenix appeared again, and a tower appeared in their vision.


    A twelve story tower.


    The five saints exchanged their eyes, almost at the same time flying towards the tower, Xu Ziyan and others were closely behind. In a moment, the monks had already stood in front of the tower. When they looked at the tower, they saw that the complex and mysterious talismans were carved on the whole tower from the base to the top, which made the whole tower more grand and mysterious.


    These talismans are full of mystery for Xu Ziyan, but there is also a trace of familiarity. Xu Ziyan began to measure the talisman on the tower.


    At this time, the five saints were standing in front of the gate of the tower, measuring the talisman above the gate. But the talisman is too complicated, even the five saints can''t find the clue. The immortal master turned back and waved to Huayu, and Huayu flew to check the talisman on the gate with the five saints.


    Hua Yu''s mind was instantly immersed in the complicated talismans. These talismans seemed to form a layer of space, and Hua Yu''s divine knowledge penetrated into it layer by layer. Even if he was a great monk at the peak of Tianzun''s later period, his divine knowledge at this time was quickly consumed, almost to the end of him.


    A crisis rose in my heart, and I immediately wanted to withdraw my own divine consciousness, but I found that the divine consciousness that entered the gate could not be withdrawn. There is a kind of power that is locking his divine consciousness, and also wants to constantly extract the power of his original God.Hua Yu was shocked and tried his best to recover his divine consciousness. However, the situation became more and more dangerous. He decisively cut off his divine consciousness, shot blood from his seven orifices and fell to the ground.


    "Lord Hua!"


    Liu Jinsong and other friars rushed up, and his divine sense swept away. Liu Jinsong immediately took out a elixir and put it into Hua Yu''s mouth. Then he put a finger on Hua Yu''s Adam''s apple, and the elixir went down his throat.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At this time, the five saints also cut off the penetrating divine consciousness in all kinds of helplessness. Fortunately, the strength of their primordial spirit was strong, and they did not achieve the loss of the spirit, but they also made their faces very pale.


    Xu Ziyan felt familiar with these talismans. She didn''t pass the exploration of divine consciousness. She just scanned them layer by layer. As a Xianxian talisman in the early days of the best, she soon found that these talismans and the inheritance of Danfu sect she got were in the same vein. However, the talisman on the tower is much higher than what she learned, and has reached the peak of the late stage. Moreover, these talismans were so mysterious that she could not understand the essence and purpose of these talismans. But I instinctively feel a kind of danger, which is the instinct of an excellent Xianfu master.


    Suddenly, I felt a violent wave coming from my body. I took back my eyes and looked at the wave. Then I saw the pale five saints and Hua Yu lying on the ground. The body came flying.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How powerful!" Yanshan soul''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, and told the cause of the matter again. Xu Ziyan asked with concern:


    "is it really OK?"


    "It''s OK, just a little breathing!"


    Words fall, Yanshan soul swallowed a elixir, then sit on the ground. At this time, the immortal master and other four saints had already sat on the ground and began to exercise their power and breath.


    Xu Ziyan comes to Hua Yu and squats down. After checking Hua Yu, he knows that he is suffering from excessive loss of divine consciousness. He takes out a best yuan Shen Dan made by himself and gives it to him. Then he gets up and comes to the gate of the tower.


    After the introduction of the soul of Yanshan, she naturally did not use her divine sense to explore, but directly opened the eyes of Kunpeng. Her heart was filled with joy. The level of the talisman above the gate was not high, but it was just the level at the beginning of the best, that is, it acted as a door lock. However, it implied a soul lock array, which made the five saints and Huayu''s divine sense locked.


    The two palms fly, one by one the empty symbols appear on the palm, and then one by one enter the gate, the gate highlights the light, and then the light is hidden into the gate, you can see that the talisman on the gate begins to flow, and then turns into the shape of a Phoenix. There is a sound of Fengming on the gate, and the gate opens without wind. There is a roaring sound inside the gate In front of Xu Ziyan''s eyes, the world of life is presented.


    The five saints opened their eyes and stood up from the ground. Immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun took a look at Xu Ziyan, and the fear in their eyes was deeper. Hua Yu also opened his eyes, but his face was not as red as the five saints. He was still as pale as paper. He stood up slowly from the ground and looked into the gate.


    Although the tower is huge from the outside, when they look inside through the gate, they realize that there is a huge space inside.


    The friars didn''t have any hesitation. They have come here. Don''t have any more hesitation. Led by the five saints, he entered the gate. Inside the gate, the monks looked around.


    Looking up, it is a blue sky and white clouds, surrounded by metal heavenly way, these metal heavenly way from all directions into, and then a vortex in the sky into, there is a transmission array on the distant ground.


    Although the friars did not know where the metal heavenly way was extracted by the vortex in the air, they could speculate that the transmission array should be the channel to the second floor of the tower.


    "Where is this?"


    Those great friars suddenly cried in fear, not only in their hearts, but also in Xu Ziyan''s heart. At this time, she even felt that the rules of heaven in her Yuanshen had the trend of breaking away from Yuanshen and being extracted by that vortex.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the five saints in horror. Seeing that the five saints'' faces were also discolored, it seemed that they had the same feeling. The friars were closely guarding their primordial gods, and they flew away towards the teleportation array in the distance. At this time, all the monks knew that they had only two choices.


    One is to get out of here at once, through the gate. One is to rush into the transmission array to the second layer. Although we didn''t know what happened to the second floor, we all chose to go to the second floor and quit. No monk was willing.


    We all know that opportunity and danger coexist. But we all chose the chance, even at the risk of falling.


    "Ziyan, do you see where this is?" The soul of Yanshan asked in a voice.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2688

    All the friars'' eyes also focused on Xu Ziyan, because it was Xu Ziyan who opened the gate of the tower. All the friars thought that she should be able to see something.


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "if you want to know, just go through the transmission array to see where it will send us."


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly there was a rumbling sound under the earth. The monks changed their looks. They felt a violent vibration from the earth under their feet. Immediately in front of them, the earth swelled one after another, and a monster with golden light jumped out of the ground.


    "This is a gold eater!"


    All the monks are awe inspiring. The gold eating beast is a lost ancient beast. They are born to eat all kinds of metals, not magic, but the body is very strong. It is one of the few headache monsters of ancient friars.


    "Demon master, is there any way?" The immortal Lord called.


    "The only way is to break them up!" The demon master cried.


    "What''s that called?" Kuitun despised: "how can you be the demon master? The gold eating beast also belongs to the demon master. You are the demon master and can''t command them?"


    The demon master''s face left a wry smile, but he took out the demon gun and rushed to the gold eating beast.


    Xu Ziyan also took out the Taixu sword, suddenly in the heart of a jump, suddenly had a light.


    The metal heavenly way is extracted here. Naturally, it''s not just the metal heavenly way of the invaders. They are only a small part. Most of them are the metal heavenly way extracted from the heaven and earth by the talisman on the high tower. Well, the tower has 12 layers in total. Does it mean that each layer extracts a way of heaven, and then on the 12th layer some secret method is used for some fusion? Or did Fengzu gather the eleven rules of heaven in the twelfth layer, absorb refining through some way, and want to see the way of heaven and earth?


    Xu Ziyan didn''t know what secret method Fengzu used on the 12th floor. But I firmly believe that my speculation should be correct. I can''t help looking forward to the twelfth floor.


    In front of us are swarms of gold eaters. All animals are treasure, because he engulfed metal, so his body is the essence of metal. It''s the treasure that the refining room longed for. At this time, the friars bombarded the gold eating beast and collected the fragments of the gold eating beast, showing a continuous smile of joy.


    Xu Ziyan cut off the head of a gold eating beast with a sword, and put its body away with a wave. Too the eye looks. Seeing the dense gold eating beasts constantly jumping out of the ground and rushing towards them, the friars seemed to forget that the metal way of heaven in the yuan God was constantly being extracted here. Of course, there are many monks who are not metal spiritual roots. They have no concerns in this regard.


    Looking into the distance, I saw four figures running towards the transmission array. In front of these four people, those gold eating beasts were just vulnerable. They were bombarded by the four people and turned to both sides. The voice of Yanshan spirit was spread in their ears:


    "purple smoke. Don''t worry about those gold eating beasts, go to the teleport array


    Xu Ziyan''s heart jumped. In my heart, I knew that the five saints had the same speculation about the tower as themselves, and they all wanted to go to the 12th floor as soon as possible. As he flew forward, he yelled:


    "everyone, don''t fight in love. Have you forgotten that you are extracting the rules of heaven here?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    At this time, the immortal Lord has already rushed to the transmission array. He burst out laughing and said, "everyone, you can collect gold eating beasts here. Ha ha ha..."


    "No. He''s going to destroy the teleport! "


    All the friars gave up the gold eating beast one by one. More quickly towards the transmission array.


    A light flashed, and the immortal''s figure disappeared on the transmission array. Demon master, demon master, kuitian and Yanshan spirit burst out their full potential and rushed to the teleportation array.


    The second floor.


    The light of a huge transmission array flashed, the immortal master''s figure appeared from inside, and his body leaped into the air. Then the immortal sword in his hand slashed fiercely toward the transmission array below.


    "Boom..."


    A figure flew out, but it was the demon master. The demon master had long expected that the immortal master would destroy the teleportation array. Sure enough, as soon as he appeared in the second level teleportation array, he felt the boundless power coming towards him and immediately shot him out.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The demon lord, kuitian and Yanshan spirit quickly appear from the teleportation array. Behind them are Xu Ziyan, Cheng Wanli and other friars, who appear one by one from the teleportation array. Every monk''s eyes were not good at looking at the immortal Lord.


    At this time, the immortal master did not hide his eyes, and coldly swept the four holy ways:


    "the treasure of the 12th floor belongs to me, who fights with me is the enemy of the whole human race!"


    "Fart!" The demon master''s face was ferocious and said, "do you think there is no one in the demon clan?"


    "We demons are not afraid of you, do you want us to start the clan war now?" The demons showed no weakness.


    Xu Ziyan stepped forward and stood side by side with the spirit of Yanshan, and said faintly: "our taixuzong is also a human race, but it has nothing to do with your immortal master. You don''t represent the human race! ""Hey, hey..." Kuitun said with a cold smile: "I''m alone, but who wants to eat the treasure of the 12th floor alone, I promise I will become his nightmare."


    The immortal master''s face was gloomy and his eyes twinkled. With the soul of Yanshan staring at the immortal master and other Saint level friars, Xu Ziyan has the spare power to look around. Looking around, you can see that there is a huge transmission array in the distance, which is the channel leading to the third layer. However, no one dares to move first at this time. Whoever moves first will be attacked by all monks immediately.


    Slightly frowned, Xu Ziyan felt that this second scene was extracting the wood property of the God of heaven. Once the way of heaven is extracted, the realm will fall. If it is extracted, it will not fall, but it will become a mortal. Although at this time, she was able to hold her own spirit tightly, but she didn''t know if she could hold it after a long time.


    "Mountain spirit, we can''t stay here for a long time. We are extracting the wood attribute of heaven from our Yuanshen."


    All the friars were shocked, even the five saints were no exception. But each other''s eyes are clearly showing distrust, full of prevention.


    Xu Ziyan looks at the teleportation array. It''s dark in her heart. This teleportation array is only for Fengzu. It can only teleport one monk at a time. This makes the five saints who go to the third floor first, and the rest of the monks are not at ease.


    The earth suddenly vibrated, the sound of rumbling came, and a tall figure came from the distance.


    "It''s wood carving!" There was a little tension on the immortal master''s face: "this is an army under Fengzu. Every wood carving is carved by Fengzu himself, which contains the essence of Fengzu. Let''s put aside our differences for the time being and fight


    The boundless wood carvings come to the friars. There are all kinds of them, including the appearance of the human race, the appearance of the demon race and the demon race. Or running on the ground, or flying in the air. If the immortal master had not pointed out that it was wood carving, he would not have seen that it was wood carving. Moreover, the breath from his body is also very strong, giving Xu Ziyan the feeling that every woodcarving seems to have reached the level of Saint level.


    Such a wood carving army, which only knows how to attack madly and has no fear, may not be able to survive even the highest cultivated Yanshan spirit. No wonder the immortal Lord''s look revealed a trace of tension. At this time, the face of the monks such as Yanshan spirit also showed a trace of tension.


    Different from the first layer, although the gold eating beasts in the first layer were hard, they did not enter the saint level. At this time, Xu Ziyan and other Saint level monks knew that many of these wood carvings had reached the saint level.


    As soon as the immortal master waved his sleeve, he saw dozens of Tianzun puppets around him, but it was the dozens of Tianzun puppets that had been hanged by the three nationalities.


    "Terran array!"


    At this time, the Terran friars had already put down the thing that the immortal Lord was going to leave them to destroy the transmission array, and quickly gathered around the immortal Lord to set up a battle array.


    There are more than one thousand demons released from the demon clan. Although there is no saint level and not all of them are gods, they are above the immortal level. So many demons come together and emit a strong atmosphere. Xu Ziyan''s eyes turned to see that these demons not only exuded a strong breath, but also an ancient breath.


    "This is the ancient demon!" Yanshan soul said.


    "Ancient demon?"


    "Yes, he has been sealed in his realm of some of the ancient demons."


    After that, the soul of Yanshan sacrificed a palace with three big characters engraved on the top of the palace: evil Lord palace.


    The gate of the evil Lord''s palace rumbled open, and powerful monks rushed out of the gate. There are Terrans, demons and demons. Xu Ziyan recognized at a glance that these powerful friars were the sealed friars she had seen in the evil Lord''s palace.


    At this time, the Demon Lord also released more than 1000 ancient demons, and Kuitun also released more than 1000 friars of three ethnic groups in ancient times. And the following demons and Demons friars also gathered around the demons and demons to set up a battle array.


    Yanshan spirit glanced over the ancient friars around the other four saints, and there was a trace of memory on his face. He sighed:


    "at the beginning, the battle between the five saints was played out, and now it''s all that''s left."


    Under the leadership of the five saints, the friars of the three nationalities divided into five teams and collided with the wood carvings. All of a sudden, the scene was in chaos, and the five battle lines were submerged in the wood carvings.


    The five saints have no reservation at this time. To keep it at this time is to seek death. The head of the immortal Lord is surrounded by fairy palaces, and the swords in his hand are in all directions. Pieces of wood carvings were smashed, while the puppets and Terran friars around him were moving in the direction of the transmission array.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2689

    Thank you very much to 150127195339348 (500), Jinniu feirong_ Students (280), mableip students (100), Lu Wenjing students (100), rest 123 students (100) reward!


    At this time, the demon''s body seems to have become a black hole, stretching out countless thick tentacles from the black hole, one tentacle after another pumping on the body of a woodcarving, woodcarving instantly broken. The wood carvings that were not completely broken were smashed by the ancient demons and demons. The speed of advance is not the slightest.


    At this time, the demon master once again revealed his eight arm body. Each hand held a powerful immortal weapon to smash or repel the wood carvings around him. The battle line composed of the ancient demon and the demon family friars also played a huge power, and walked out of the way with the immortal master and the demon family.


    Kuitun extended her realm and integrated her subordinates into her realm. Those ancient friars merged into her realm and their power doubled.


    Yanshan soul holds a peerless sword in his hand. At this time, he has fully exerted the power of the peerless sword. The light of the sword spreads out in circles, and all the wood carvings that touch the awn of the sword are broken. And the ancient friars under Yanshan spirit were also very brave, like a sharp knife to split a road.


    Xu Ziyan follows the soul of Yanshan closely. After ten thousand li, jianwuxu and Xu Xingfan follow Xu Ziyan, releasing immortal formula and attacking pieces of wood carvings.


    The speed of the five teams is the same, and the five saints all put their best efforts into it. What they want is not how many woodcarvings to kill, but to be the first to enter the transmission array. But the speed of the five teams is similar. No one has pulled anyone down much.


    Xu Ziyan put away Taixu sword, with the protection of Yanshan soul, she will not be attacked by wood carving. Each of her hands held out a finger. In the air, quickly draw empty symbols.


    She can flash the void, but that kind of flash is not the most powerful. Xu Ziyan, the most powerful symbol of the void, is still unable to emit instantaneously.


    At this time, what she is sketching is a kind of void symbol that she created alone after the completion of space attribute, which is called space blade.


    That empty painting has not yet been completed, it exudes great power. Seeing that Xu Ziyan has the ability to draw such a powerful empty picture, the four sages of the immortal master have a very complicated mood.


    On the one hand, they feel that Xu Ziyan is growing up too fast, and they are shocked to join hands with Yanshan spirit. Moreover, today''s Yanshan spirit is no longer as lonely as before. Behind him stands Xu Ziyan''s taixuzong. On the other hand, the situation at this time. Of course, the stronger Xu Ziyan''s appearance, the better for them.


    After all, it''s a fight they''re not sure about.


    No life, no fear. Strength is the essence of woodcarving. Under the impact of this kind of wood carving, the friars of the three ethnic groups encountered the greatest crisis.


    Fortunately, the five saints took most of the attack, otherwise only the first round of attack would make the friars of the three families lose half. But even so. Although there have been no casualties, they have clearly fallen behind.


    "Hum..."


    In front of Xu Ziyan, a complete space talisman appeared. With a push of both hands, the talisman of the space blade flew out towards the woodcarving group in front.


    "Boom..."


    A large area of broken space towards the wood carving spread, the broken space crisscross each other, stirring. Cut


    In front of the battle line of Yanshan spirit, a vacuum zone suddenly appeared, but before those ancient monks of Yanshan spirit zone cheered, dense wood carvings came up in the distance.


    Xu Ziyan looks at the five monks in the battle. From the fighting among these friars, we can see that those ancient friars are much better than today''s friars.


    It''s not just the strength of the fight. There are their nerves, as if cast in steel in general, the look on the face without the slightest fluctuation. Even if the defense shield they released has been cracked by the approaching target, it will crash at any time.


    Today''s friars of the three ethnic groups, under the leadership of the ancient friars, gradually calmed down their mood, and their faces looked like ice. At this time, they have only one purpose, that is to approach the transmission array. As long as they can enter the transmission array, they can survive, otherwise they will only fall. No one can survive in the endless inundation of wood carvings, and the five saints are no exception.


    At this time, with the help of Xu Ziyan''s non-stop empty pictograph, Yanshan spirit has begun to surpass the four teams such as immortal master and approach the transmission array.


    Immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun''s face change color. If Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul are allowed to enter the teleportation array first and then destroy it, they will have to stay here and die.


    Immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun start to drive the whole battle line towards Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan. But the distance has been thrown away. Yanshan spirit has Xu Ziyan''s help. How can it catch up?


    Strictly speaking, the team of Yanshan spirit is now the most powerful. Apart from the three monks, the immortal master, the demon master and the demon master also have ancient monks. The immortal master has the same puppets who are not afraid of death and only know how to attack, but their Saint level great friars are only the immortal master, the demon master and the demon master. That kuitian''s lineup is needless to say, not as good as immortal, demon and demon.But the Yanshan spirit is different. Originally, the Yanshan spirit is the most powerful of the five saints. Although Kuitun is also the peak of the eighth level, the Yanshan spirit has a great sword in its hand. At the same time, in this camp, there are Xu Ziyan, the peak of the second level of the holy level, and Cheng Wanli, the first level of the holy level. Three Saint level friars, let their team gradually forward.


    "Evil Lord, do you want to enter the teleportation array alone?" The immortal Master said sternly.


    "so what?" Yan Shanhun''s face sank and he said, "haven''t you ever done it? You can do the first day of junior high school. Can''t I do the 15th? "


    The immortal Lord''s look is a stagnation. The demon lord, the demon lord and Kuitun can''t help staring at the immortal Lord angrily. If he hadn''t been mean, Yanshan soul might not have done so.


    The immortal Lord''s face turned red. He knew that he had offended all the saints. But no matter what, they must not be the first to rush to the transmission array. The evil Lord''s temperament is very evil. When he gets up, he doesn''t care where he is, when he is, and in what situation. "Evil Lord, I did a bad job before. As you can see, if I had really destroyed the teleportation array, I would have died in the hands of these wood carvings. This is only the second level. If you and Xu Daoyou go to the third level, you can imagine how dangerous the third level will be. If you slow down, we can be more secure together. "


    "If I''m willing to take risks, I''m willing to face the third level of danger alone. How about that?"


    "Evil Lord, don''t be impulsive..."


    "I like impulse!" The soul of Yanshan is cut out with a knife, and the awn of the knife stretches out. The wood carving is smashed in the flying of several Zhang wide and several Li long.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan''s hands were raised, and a void symbol of the space blade was thrown into the air. The flying Woodcarving in the air was cut and ground to pieces


    Seeing that the speed of Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan is faster, the immortal master can''t help saying: "evil master, don''t be unreasonable."


    "I won''t reason with you. Besides, when did you make sense? It seems that you have forgotten the cruelty of your former brother! "


    "Evil Lord, I won''t let you succeed. If you want to die, everyone will die together!"


    "Bang..."


    The immortal master suddenly broke away from the team. His body flashed in the air and flew over the head of Yanshan spirit. The immortal sword in his hand attacked Yanshan spirit.


    "What courage


    The soul of Yanshan gave a sharp drink, and the river and the sea flowed back. The great sword chopped at the immortal master in the air.


    "Boom..."


    The sword intersects, and the immortal master''s body retreats, but the endless sword still spreads and pursues the immortal master. The immortal master''s body flickered in the air, then got rid of the sword and came to the left side of Yanshan soul. The immortal sword stabbed out again like a snake.


    "Go away!" The soul of Yanshan gave a big drink and cut it out with a knife. The air roared and the wind surged.


    At the same time, the woodcarving on the opposite side quickly attacked, and the Yanshan Spirit side and the immortal Lord''s team side met with crisis at the same time.


    Dozens of celestial puppets on the immortal''s side wrapped the human friars in the middle and resisted without knowing life or death, because they were not afraid of death. As puppets, they stood as one person, close and smooth. Although they had been forced to crush the battle line by wood carving, they were extremely tough in a short time. However, people with good eyesight can see that no matter how strong the immortal master is, no matter how tough he is, he will not last long.


    Xu Ziyan takes out the Taixu sword again, surpasses the Yanshan spirit and stands at the front of the battle. At the same time, he merges Xiaobai to form a Kunpeng arm and summons Guteng''s hope.


    He was wrapped with green rattan, Taixu sword in his right hand and Kunpeng arm in his left. At this time, both Xiaobai and Guteng hope have reached the peak of Tianzun''s later period. After merging into Kunpeng arm, its power is more powerful than before.


    The eleven attributes of the great consummation communicate with the spirit of the eleven swords in Taixu sword. The sword of Taixu sword soars into the sky, and the world merges into the sword of Taixu. In the sword of Chongxiao, a world rises and falls and cuts forward. With a bang, the woodcarving in front of him turned into something. The woodcarving on both sides bravely rushed forward. Xu Ziyan''s left arm burst with a punch and a cry, and a huge virtual image of Kunpeng rushed out of his fist. It zoomed in and blocked the sky. The woodcarving burst everywhere. The wood carvings coming from the crevices were continuously attacked by the ancient vines. Although they didn''t break up, they also stopped Xu Ziyan for a moment. He let Xu Ziyan come to his hand to blow another blow and cut a sword.


    However, without the master of Yanshan spirit, it is not easy for the whole team to advance in the woodcarving group. From this point of view, Xu Ziyan''s strength is much worse than that of the five saints. The whole team in the tide of wood carving is like a boat that will be broken at any time. Every step of approaching, we have to pay all our efforts.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2690

    The entanglement between the spirit of Yanshan and the immortal made the demon lord, the demon lord and Kuitun catch up with each other. However, even if they were the three saints, it was very difficult for them to move forward in the face of the wood carving group.


    The immortal master was constantly forced to retreat, and the soul of Yanshan mountain was also stimulated out of the real fire. Suddenly, his body rose from the battle and rushed to the immortal master.


    "Yutian, I will kill you here today!"


    The sword in the immortal master''s hand stabs the soul of Yanshan. The space instantly becomes a world of swords. Thousands of swords stab the soul of Yanshan. The soul of Yanshan splits out with a knife. Where the sword passes, the sword breaks one after another, and the body rushes to the immortal master. The peerless giant sword has already cut into the immortal Lord''s face.


    Both of them are Saint level great friars, and their accomplishments are close. All the fairy formulas have no effect on both sides. If you want to hurt or kill each other, you have to rely on the power of the source. So their moves are as simple as those of ordinary warriors. However, the energy contained in each move is like moving mountains and reclaiming the sea and smashing stars.


    In the air, a group of flying woodcarvings swooped toward the spirit of Yanshan and the immortal master. The immortal master watched the dragon shaped woodcarvings swoop down toward him, but he could not spare any energy to deal with them. Because the opposite spirit of Yanshan was attacking him with all his strength, and his cultivation was a little lower than the spirit of Yanshan. At this time, the spirit of Yanshan was desperate. How could he have the slightest energy to deal with the woodcarvings . But there was no panic in the immortal''s eyes, because at this time, behind the soul of Yanshan, there was also a phoenix woodcarving rushing towards the soul of Yanshan. He didn''t believe that Yanshan spirit would ignore it. As long as Yanshan spirit killed the woodcarving, he would have the energy to kill the Dragon woodcarving.


    The immortal''s face suddenly changed. He found that the spirit of Yanshan didn''t pay attention to the meaning of the woodcarving and still locked all his energy on him.


    "Boom..."


    That Phoenix woodcarving claws out the soul of Yanshan. Yanshan soul''s body suddenly burst out sharp knife awn, cut the wood carving into pieces, at the same time, the hand of the peerless giant knife still speed to chop to the immortal Lord.


    The immortal master''s eyes are shrinking. The soul of Yanshan is fighting to consume the original power in his body, and does not give him any breathing time.


    "Boom..."


    The dragon shaped woodcarving bit the immortal master, and the immortal master burst out a sharp sword, which turned a huge dragon head into powder. With the power of the two of them, it is not a problem to deal with these wood carvings, but the two sides are in a fierce fight. But also to release the original force to destroy the wood carving. It''s going to increase their consumption. I''m afraid they can''t stick to their cultivation for long.


    "Evil Lord, you madman!"


    The immortal master is a little scared. He is different from the essence of Yanshan soul. Yanshan soul may be exhausted and fall into deep sleep. After all, he refined all the bodies of Langya in the previous life. Noumenon is like a stone, and it is not an ordinary stone, but a stone on Yuetian peak. But the immortal master is different. He''s just hard to kill, but he''s not immortal.


    It''s obvious that Yanshan spirit will kill the immortal here even if he sleeps deeply. The hatred between the two people was as deep as the sea. At this time, it was the immortal master who provoked the soul of Yanshan. All of a sudden, it aroused the evil in the heart of Yanshan soul, regardless of the time and place, and his eyes were full of ferocity. Every move brings a broken space.


    This is desperate!


    At this time, it is not only the fear in the immortal''s heart, but also the devil. The demon lord and Kuitun''s heart also gave birth to fear. Let the spirit of Yanshan and the immortal master fight like this, I''m afraid all the monks will die here in the end. Originally, they didn''t have much confidence in the endless wood carvings. Most of these wood carvings are the power of the holy level. They are constantly attacked by so many holy level wood carvings. Even these holy level monks feel cold. Originally, there was still a glimmer of hope for the five saints to join hands. If both the spirit of Yanshan and the immortal Lord were defeated, they would be drowned by the woodcarving army.


    "Bang..."


    The demon master''s body leaped away from the battle and flew away to the position of Yanshan spirit and immortal master. He cried out:


    "don''t fight!"


    Yanshan soul is a crazy smile, a huge sword exhibition, the knife will also be involved in the demon master.


    "Demon master, die here today!"


    "Lunatic, you lunatic!" The demon master angrily resisted the attack of Yanshan spirit and roared: "evil master, please watch the situation around you. Do you really want to die here?"


    "I can''t die. If I fall asleep, you two will die here. Ha ha ha..."


    The demon master in the distance secretly congratulated himself that he didn''t come forward like the demon master, otherwise he would be entangled by the crazy man of Yanshan spirit at this time.


    "Devil, won''t you come?" At this time, instead of provoking the Yanshan spirit, the Yanshan spirit cheered to him:


    "hundreds of millions of years ago, I fought against you three alone. Now how about another fight? Ha ha ha... "


    Looking at the heroic flying soul of Yanshan, the immortal master, the demon master and the demon master jump at the same time. Hundreds of millions of years ago, they had no fear of Yanshan spirit, otherwise they would not have designed to deal with Yanshan spirit. But now there is a little fear of Yanshan spirit in my heart."Evil Lord!" In the eyes of the demon master, the evil spirit surged: "if you don''t stop, I''ll fight Xu Ziyan."


    "How dare you?" The soul of Yanshan gave a sharp drink.


    "Evil Lord! Stop, or we''ll all fall here. " Kuitun also bombarded the wood carving with difficulty, and said in a loud voice:


    "even if we are different, who knows what the hell is here? Don''t you think our wood property of heaven is constantly being extracted? Maybe even we will fall here. "


    "Boom..."


    Yanshan spirit splits a knife and flies to Xu Ziyan. The demon master also flies to his own station. At this time, the immortal master no longer dares to find the trouble of Yanshan spirit and falls back to his own battle line. But at this time, Yanshan spirit, demon master and the monks under the immortal master had different degrees of casualties. Because of the existence of Xu Ziyan and Cheng Wanli, Yanshan soul has the least casualties. The second is the time when the demon master left the battle. The casualties were a little more serious on the side of Yanshan spirit. The most serious one was under the immortal master''s hands. The Terran friars were wrapped in dozens of celestial puppets. There were no casualties, but half of them died.


    "Everybody At this time, only Kuitun''s mouth is the most suitable. Kuitun also understands this truth, and now the situation does not allow her to have the slightest hesitation.


    "Now we are fighting separately. I''m afraid that if we can''t break through the teleportation array, we will all fall, because I feel the breath of the Holy Level two-layer wood carving."


    All the monks'' faces changed, but then they could feel the breath of the second level of the holy level approaching from a distance. In this way, the faces of Saint level monks changed, even Yanshan spirit was no exception.


    The reason for their discoloration is not only the appearance of the second level wood carvings, but also the appearance of the second level wood carvings. Will there be the third level wood carvings? Even stronger wood carving?


    "We have to work together to get to the teleport as fast as we can."


    Although the other four sages had no words, the Yanshan spirit slowed down, and the immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun all led the battle line towards the Yanshan spirit.


    "What about joining hands?" The soul of Yanshan looked at the four saints who had come near and said, "the teleportation array can only teleport one person at a time. Who will go first?"


    All the monks could not help but look at the immortal master. It was the immortal master''s behavior on the first floor that caused the suspicion among the five saints. The immortal master knew his position at this time, so he just attacked the woodcarving, but he was silent. And the demon lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun were silent at this time. They all knew that no matter who went up first, they would make other people suspicious. This is the best time to get rid of the opponent. As long as the teleport array is destroyed, these monks will die in the second layer.


    "I''ll go up first, and the mountain spirit will be the last."


    Xu Ziyan''s voice suddenly rang. At this time, Xu Ziyan was very anxious. Now it can be said that the monks were on the verge of death. On the one hand, they had to resist the collection of the nature of wood in the sea, on the other hand, they had to resist the attack of wood carvings, and the most important thing was that the stronger Holy Level two-layer wood carvings were approaching. One more point here, one more risk. Now the only way is to stand up by yourself. With the relationship between yourself and Yanshan spirit, it is impossible for you to destroy the teleportation array and leave Yanshan spirit in the second layer. The five saints will rest assured.


    It''s not so easy for the Four Saints to destroy the teleportation array when they have their own on it. Although Xu Ziyan is also taking risks, it''s very likely that the Four Saints will join hands to kill Xu Ziyan and destroy the teleportation array at that time, but Xu Ziyan also has self-confidence. After all, his own body is also the peak of the sixth level of the saint level, and the teleportation between the two levels is an instant thing.


    Immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun''s eyes are not bright. This is really a good way.


    "No way!" Yanshan soul suddenly cheered, let the Four Saints look changed.


    "Evil Lord..."


    "Ziyan can go up first. I want the third one. Otherwise, don''t talk about it. " Yanshan soul said coldly.


    The monks immediately understood the idea of Yanshan spirit. They were afraid that if they were the last, the Four Saints would entangle Xu Ziyan and destroy the teleportation array, so Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan would undoubtedly fall here. The other four saints also understand this psychology, and also know that this is the bottom line of Yanshan spirit. And they can accept this kind of result. No matter who is the second one to go up, you can still do it in a moment, even if Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan join hands to fight.


    The immortal master didn''t want to think about it. He knew that his actions had offended the Four Saints before. He honestly ranked fifth and didn''t fight for the second ranking.


    "Then I''ll be second!" The demon master thought for a while and said.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2691

    Thank you very much to lucky star 68488 (788), Lu Wenjing (588), Jinniu feirong_ Classmate (200), JieXi classmate (200), mableip classmate (100), mingyuezhao Hexi classmate (100), ©Æ©Ê¨×py_ Good students (100) reward!


    No friars objected. Seeing that the giant octopus didn''t enter the square within 100 meters, Xu Ziyan was slightly relieved. She had a conjecture in her heart, that is, there seems to be some prohibition within 100 meters of each transmission array, which makes the spirits of each layer dare not approach. So in "shall we have a rest?" Seeing that it was safe within a hundred meters, the pale devil said in a voice.


    "No way!" Yanshan spirit''s expression is dignified: "don''t you find that we are extracting the water property of heaven here. Although we can hold fast, we can''t adjust the interest rate at all in this situation. "


    As soon as the devil heard the words, he changed his face and found that he knew that the water nature of heaven was being extracted. Just now, he was relieved that he had been extracted a wisp of water nature of heaven. His face was bitter and he immediately held fast to the spirit.


    "The teleport is over there!"


    Xu Ziyan is entering the stage of "I''m afraid there are more than these. Once we start to impact, there will be more powerful Octopus!" Kuitun''s eyes were worried.


    "That''s a rush, too!" Yanshan soul turned to Xu Zi flue: "Ziyan, you enter my inner world."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "no, I''ll go with you."


    Thinking of Xu Ziyan''s strength of spirit and noumenon, Yan Shanhun didn''t insist on it either. He glanced over all the monks and said, "let''s go!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Six figures rushed out in the direction of the transmission array. In front of the Yanshan spirit, the demon master and kuitian were slightly behind. Then there is the immortal master, Xu Ziyan and the demon master. Six people form a conical array and divide the water in the direction of the transmission array.


    "Wow..."


    The giant octopus at the top swoops down toward the bottom, its tentacles twining around the six monks. The soul of Yanshan is the real blade. When a man suddenly steps forward, the water in front of him will be split from the middle with every blade in his hand. Become a vacuum. Countless Octopus smashed. Immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun also show their abilities. Hold the conical array tightly and move forward like a whole.


    Xu Ziyan''s right hand Taixu sword, left hand Kunpeng arm long-range attack, her body out of an ancient vine. But they don''t attack from a distance, and they don''t entangle with those tentacles. Just keep flying missiles, will be close to Xu Ziyan tentacles play out. In this way, although Ziyan''s cultivation is the lowest, it is sandwiched between the immortal master and the demon master, and the pressure is the lowest. At this time, the devil and the immortal also took the initiative to bear most of the attack. They knew in their hearts that if Xu Ziyan had a problem, Yanshan soul would give up on them to save Xu Ziyan, and the conical array would collapse completely.


    The distance of 3000 meters only hit about one kilometer. He was entangled by countless huge octopus, and only Yanshan soul suddenly came forward. The impact is far less than the five saints, and at this time they also feel that there is a saint level Octopus coming from a distance.


    At the eye-catching place, only huge octopus piled up in front of them scattered towards both sides, and a row of giant octopus of Saint level were floating towards them.


    "Evil Lord, set up the battle. We can''t do it alone." Kui Tian Ning shouts.


    "All right, set up!"


    The six great monks released the monks who had earned their income one after another. As soon as these monks appeared, they immediately formed a battle array. The five saints once again joined hands and rushed forward to the holy octopus that was coming from the opposite side.


    With the friars'' battle line to cover the five saints'' right, left and behind, the five saints only need to attack in the front. The body of a giant octopus was smashed to pieces, and the whole water area became as black as ink. But at this time, the five saints and the friars had become a battle line, and there was no need to judge each other''s positions. The battle lines are connected with each other.


    "Boom..."


    The five saints led the monks to rush into the transmission array within a hundred meters, one after another took the monks into the inner space, and Xu Ziyan will also take ten thousand li. Jianwuxu and Xu Xingfan took the immortal weapons into the space again, and fell on the transmission array.


    Shining, Xu Ziyan''s figure appears on the fourth floor, and immediately feels that space is extracting. She knows the nature of fire in the sea.


    When you look around, there are flaming giants swimming about a hundred meters away.


    After her, five saints appeared one after another. Seeing those flaming giants, there was no fluctuation on the five saints'' faces. They had speculated that this layer should belong to the fire attribute space. There was no rest. This time, the five saints didn''t try to go alone. Instead, they immediately released the monks and attacked the transmission array 3000 meters away.


    The monks felt the strength of this layer just after a distance of 100 meters. In fact, people''s feelings were relative. On the one hand, the flame giants in this layer did improve their strength, on the other hand, their strength decreased. Continuously impact to the fourth layer, so that their loss is very huge.One by one, monks are falling. Some of them are today''s monks, some are ancient monks, but there is no doubt that they are all powerful monks. It only impacted about 1000 meters, and even the five saints were blocked. The momentum was not as good as the first three levels. As arrows, they consumed more than other monks.


    The five saints know each other very well, and each monk has his own unique skills. After a short communication, Yanshan soul''s body burst out colorful light, his face quickly pale down, a body''s muscles quickly shriveled down, the flame of eyebrows beating sharply, instantly became dim.


    Recommend a book


    Title: peerless female immortal??


    Book Number: 3350131??


    recommendation: eight hundred thousand years after the great famine, aura was exhausted, and all Rune magic weapons were transformed into low consumption aura through research, even without the existence of aura.


    chi Qing is an expert who specializes in how to make the most of aura and use it to run Rune magic weapon with low consumption. Because of an accident, he accidentally went back to 800000 years ago, when aura was abundant and cultivation of immortals was at its peak. As a result, Chi Qing began to practice conscientiously and diligently.


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2692

    The weight of the earth!


    The multicolored light on the body of Yanshan soul interweaves with each other and turns into pure yellow. It spreads rapidly towards the front. In a moment, it spreads to the transmission array.


    The body shape of Yanshan spirit flies forward quickly, and the four saints on his left and right sides are half a position behind Yanshan spirit, close to the edge of the yellow soil, and release their peak power at the same time.


    Xu Ziyan stares at the area covered by the yellow earth. Although she can''t feel the power in the area covered by the yellow earth, she can clearly see that the actions of those flaming giants in front of her are becoming sluggish and heavy. Every time she raises her foot, it becomes very difficult, and her speed is more than 100 times lower than before. In this case, they were just like the targets of the other four saints. They were blown to pieces by the attack of the four saints, and there were flames and red debris flying everywhere.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, the friars rushed into the fourth layer of the transmission array within a hundred meters. Xu Ziyan flew to Yanshan spirit. Before Xu Ziyan spoke, Yanshan spirit waved his hand and said, "I''m ok, I''m just consuming a lot! Send it up quickly. "


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense swept the soul of Yanshan. Seeing that he was really weak and not hurt, he said with concern:


    "be careful!"


    "I know!"


    Xu Ziyan turns around and rushes to the transmission array, and the shining light disappears on the transmission array.


    The fifth floor.


    Looking at the running rock giant, the face of the five saints is bitter. They didn''t release the monks this time. Since the five saints are going to use their unique skills, they don''t need the monks to protect them.


    "Ziyan, you enter into my inner world!" Yanshan soul said weakly.


    Looking at the weak appearance of Yanshan soul, Xu Ziyan bit his lip and said, "mountain soul, you still enter my inner world."


    I haven''t waited for Yanshan spirit to speak. Xu Ziyan immediately sends a sound into the secret, telling him that he has time array in his body, which will make him recover to the peak soon. The soul of Yanshan no longer sticks to it. Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, and he put the Yanshan spirit into the body space and into the time array.


    The immortal master took a look at Xu Zi''s flue: "you have to follow up, if you fall behind. We won''t come back to save you. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said nothing. The immortal went to the edge of a hundred meters, and took out a fan, which showed colorful light. The immortal took a deep breath. Then Xu Ziyan saw the colorful light of the fan. He could feel a lot of Yuan Li pouring into the fan from the immortal''s body. The immortal''s body shriveled at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the muscles on his face were as thin as paper in an instant. Like a skeleton.


    The immortal master stepped out and Xu Ziyan and other friars followed him. The rock giants outside turned their huge bodies around.


    The immortal master fanned out with the fan in his hands


    Originally, Xu Ziyan thought that this fan would generate a rolling hurricane. The giant rock will be swept away, but did not expect that the magic power of this fan is not a roll, but a brush.


    The multicolored light quickly spread out, and where it passed, one by one rock giants fell off like gravel. It turned into a pile of gravel.


    "Go


    The immortal master drank and flew away towards the transmission array. Xu Ziyan followed him closely. Looking at the back of the immortal Lord. Xu Ziyan was shocked. I didn''t expect that the immortal Lord had such a treasure. That treasure was obviously the matchless sword of Yanshan spirit. The sigh of the demon master, the bugle of the demon master''s demon soul, and his Taixu sword are all the top treasures of the super quality Xianbao.


    But why did he almost exhaust his strength when he fanned out that one, while he didn''t use Taixu sword?


    This is definitely not because I have understood the twelve attributes of heaven. Even if there are such reasons, it is definitely not the main reason. For a moment, I couldn''t figure it out, but I found that the immortal Lord, the demon lord, the demon lord and Kuitun were going away. So I put down what I thought in my heart, dug my own strength to the extreme, and chased them hard.


    At this time, there was a rumbling sound around. The rock giants in the distance were running towards here. The rock giants on both sides were closing like two gates in the middle. The wide passage opened by the immortal Lord was closing. Each monk took out all his strength to run. Xu Ziyan looked at the back of the immortal master and couldn''t help sighing.


    At this time, the immortal master''s strength has fallen sharply, and he has been left behind by the demon master, the demon master and Kuitun, but even so, he has also left Xu Ziyan behind.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Demon master, demon master and Kuitun rush into the 100 meter area of the teleportation array, but they don''t have the one to board the teleportation array. On the one hand, the three monks supervise each other. On the other hand, they know in their hearts that they can enter the sixth level by themselves. I''m afraid there will be no other result except the fall. They have to wait for everyone to come together to deal with the danger of the sixth level .


    The rock giants on both sides have closed the open channel less than five meters wide, and now their faces are almost gnashing their teeth. They burst out with all their potential. They broke a few points in the air, and finally rushed into the 100 meter area of the transmission array when they were only about one meter wide.At this time, Xu Ziyan is about 100 meters away from the transmission array. Her face is also gnashing her teeth. It''s a pity that the immortal master, the demon master, the demon clan and Kuitun look at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape is almost invisible in space, but it is still about 10 meters away from the transmission array. The rock giants coming from both sides close the channel. In the vision of immortal, demon, demon and Kuitun, Xu Ziyan''s body shape disappears, and all the eyes are rock giants.


    "Alas..." The Four Saints sighed at the same time. They knew that even if Xu Ziyan didn''t die at this time, they wouldn''t last long. With Yanshan spirit also fell.


    "Boom..."


    A halo burst out from among the rock giants. Tall rock giants were catapulted into the air, and even several rock giants were catapulted into the transmission array within 100 meters. It''s a dazzling halo with eleven attributes. The halo flicks away the surrounding rock giants, revealing the immortal Lord and others not far ahead. At this time, Xu Ziyan stands in the middle of the halo and rushes into the transmission array 100 meters away.


    "Hum..."


    Halo into Xu Ziyan''s body, Xu Ziyan''s body faltered, a pale face. But her eyes were still looking at the three rock giants not far away. However, the three rock giants who were shot to fly within 100 meters of the teleportation array lay there motionless. Xu Ziyan, Xianzhu and others breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that there is some prohibition against rock giants here. Otherwise, if they come in at will, they will be able to destroy the teleportation array at any time?


    The immortal master and other four saints showed a little shock to Xu Ziyan''s eyes. They didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would rush out in that situation, and although the aura she released was not strong enough, it could be seen that it was not perfect. When it was perfect, it was an immortal''s unique skill.


    "Ziyan, I''ve recovered. How are you?" Yanshan spirit came out of the time array and yelled in the purple smoke space. Xu Ziyan sank into a wisp of divine knowledge and said:


    "I''m ok. I''m preparing to enter the sixth floor. You stay inside first. If I can''t support you, I''ll replace you. We''ll take turns, so that we can always keep one person in full bloom."


    "Good!"


    Yan Shanhun shouts out that he is very relieved about Xu Ziyan, because he knows that Xu Ziyan is not a reckless man. If it''s time for crisis, we''ll let him out.


    "Let''s go!" At this time, the immortal Master said to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan nodded and flew into the transmission array. Guanghua flickers. She appears on the sixth floor. It''s like standing in a world of light. There is a dazzling white light, but it stops at the hundred meters around the transmission array and forms a circle.


    "This is Optical properties... "


    The demon master came out of the transmission array and looked around at the vast expanse of white, a little lost.


    "What''s the danger?"


    Kuitun frowned slightly, a little puzzled.


    "I''ll try!"


    The demon master stepped out.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The dense light instantly turned into a light arrow, which shot at the demon master. The speed was too fast. How could the speed of light not be fast?


    The demon lord''s reaction has been very fast, immediately back, but even so, his thigh was also pierced two holes.


    Run Yuan Li, those two arrow holes disappear quickly, both legs recover as usual.


    "How powerful!"


    Xu Ziyan and others were shocked and looked at the demon master. At this time, the demon master''s look has returned to calm, took out the demon soul horn, and said in a voice:


    "ready!"


    Xu Ziyan, the immortal master and Kuitun all brought their accomplishments to the peak. The demon master stepped out, but before he went out, the bugle of the demon soul had sounded.


    The dense light arrows came, but they were broken in the air, just like the whole sky. A broad road led to the transmission array in the distance. The demon master''s body shriveled rapidly, which was more than a thousand times that he used the demon soul horn for the first time.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Demon Lord, Demon Lord, immortal Lord, kuitian and Xu Ziyan rushed out. Everyone showed their fastest speed. Kuitian was in the front, followed by the devil, the immortal, the demon and Xu Ziyan.


    The speed of the five monks is extremely fast even if there is a unique space limit here, but they all ignore a problem.


    The speed of light.


    This is a world of light. The arrow of light is filling the broken world of light faster than the giant rock in the fifth layer.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2693

    Thank you very much, Jinniu feirong_ Students (400), mableip students (100) reward!


    "Whoosh..."


    Kuitian''s body rushed into the 100 meter area of the transmission array, and the demon lord followed him. But the demon master, immortal master and Xu Ziyan watched the light arrow encircle.


    "Hum..."


    Immortal Lord, Demon Lord and Xu Ziyan all release their own world and envelop themselves in it. The light arrow began to destroy their three worlds, compressing their three worlds, and their three forward steps became difficult. While resisting the attack of the light arrow, Xu Ziyan has to break the light arrow in front of him. Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is not enough, and the immortal master and the demon master''s body loss is too great. At this time, they are not strong enough, and the released world is being suppressed by the light arrow.


    Although Xu Ziyan is young, he has experienced a lot of things, so even in such a dangerous situation, he is still not in the slightest panic. He is thinking about the way to solve the present predicament in his heart.


    The heart moves, the dark side of the light. What if I release the dark realm alone?


    Think of doing, Xu Ziyan immediately put away the other ten attributes, leaving only the dark attribute.


    Right now.


    Xu Ziyan''s body disappeared, and she was like a black hole. A light arrow shot into the black hole, which was quickly dissolved and dispersed


    Xu Ziyan''s body accelerated and ran towards the front. At this time, in front of her, the immortal master and the demon master are already in extreme danger. They are both like Yanshan spirits. Their cultivation costs 7788. The light and arrow have compressed their boundaries to less than one meter away from their bodies. Every step forward is very difficult, the dense light arrow gathered together, like a wall to them constantly hit.


    The most frightening thing is the speed of the light arrow. It''s too fast, except for hard work, there''s no room to dodge.


    Xu Ziyan has seen the difficult back of the demon master. With the demon master''s attitude towards Xu Ziyan before and his hatred with Yanshan spirit, Xu Ziyan''s first choice is to let the demon master die.


    However, Xu Ziyan in this tower also knows that more strength means more security. But she still hesitated. After all, this is the best time to destroy the demon master. If you leave here, it''s hard for the Yanshan spirit to kill the demon master, and what you have to do here is very simple. As long as we don''t care about him and the immortal Lord, they are likely to fall into the world of light.


    Immersed in a wisp of divine consciousness, he told the Yanshan spirit of the present situation, and the Yanshan spirit just made a decision in an instant.


    "Ziyan, save them."


    There was no explanation. Because he knew that Xu Ziyan understood, just came to consult his own opinion. Xu Ziyan''s body is approaching the demon master quickly. Call to the demon master:


    "demon master, don''t resist!"


    Hearing Xu Ziyan''s voice, the demon master suddenly turned around and saw a black hole devouring him. Although he couldn''t see Xu Ziyan''s figure, he could recognize that it was Xu Ziyan''s voice.


    "How is that possible? I can''t hold on any longer. Xu Ziyan should have fallen under the light arrow. This is This is the dark property... "


    In the demon master''s heart, suddenly, at the critical moment of life and death, he resolutely gave up the resistance, and let the black hole released by Xu Ziyan coerce him to fly towards the front. Because his heart is very clear, if Xu Ziyan want to harm him, don''t waste this effort, as long as ignore him, I''m afraid he will fall here.


    Being swept by Xu Ziyan, he looks around at the dark property world. The demon master''s heart is full of curiosity. Soon, Xu Ziyan enslaved the immortal Lord in it, flying towards the front, and rushed into the transmission array within 100 meters.


    A black hole rushed in, which made kuitian and the demon master jump. The black hole shrinks toward the middle, first revealing the immortal and demon masters, and then revealing the body shape of Xu Ziyan.


    "Immortal master, demon master, are you ok?" Kuitun and the demon lord have given up their grudges in this tower and asked with concern.


    "Nothing!" The immortal master and the demon master took a deep breath and looked at Xu Zi flue at the same time: "thank you!"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "no!" Looking at the two skinny immortals and demons, Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart:


    "you also made the last effort for us."


    "Go to the seventh floor!" Kui Tian Ning said, his eyes flashed excited light, and he was getting closer to the 12th floor.


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan''s body swept up the transmission array and came to the seventh floor. Sure enough, as Xu Ziyan speculated, this is a dark world, dark as ink, full of nihility.


    Kuitun, demon master, immortal master and demon master appeared around Xu Ziyan. Looking at the endless darkness outside, the four great monks looked at Xu Ziyan. There was a bitter smile on Xu Ziyan''s face. The four great monks knew that Xu Ziyan''s light property might restrain the dark space here, but it would not last long because of Xu Ziyan''s cultivation. It was unrealistic to expect Xu Ziyan to wrap them with light property and pass through this dark space.


    Kuitun took a deep breath and solemnly said to Xu Ziyan, "Xu Daoyou, if we can''t catch it, I hope you can help us.""No problem!"


    Xu Ziyan immediately nodded and asked her to escort the Four Saints through the dark space from beginning to end. Maybe it would be a problem, but it would be no problem to escort them for a short time.


    Kuitian stood at the edge of the dark space, followed by Xu Ziyan, immortal Lord, Demon Lord and Demon Lord. Kuitian''s body was as shriveled as the previous Yanshan spirit, immortal master and demon master, but Xu Ziyan could feel the surging energy in her body.


    Take a step, stretch out the right hand, five fingers open.


    Frozen!


    An ice cave is created in front of people''s eyes, and it is constantly extending towards the front.


    "Go


    Five friars rushed into the ice cave and flew forward along the ice cave. As Xu Ziyan flies, he looks up at the ice cave. The endless darkness begins to erode the ice cave. The ice cave is being eroded at the speed visible to the naked eye, becoming thinner and thinner. Finally, the ice cave quietly melted, and the darkness came from all directions.


    "Shua..."


    The eyes of the four holy monks were all focused on Xu Ziyan. At this time, the distance from the transmission array was less than 500 meters.


    "Hum..."


    A world of light has spread out with Xu Ziyan as the center, enveloping the four saints in it and attacking the past towards the darkness. While Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness locked the transmission array, he burst out all his potential, blowing like the wind. The darkness and the light collide, entangle and erode each other


    Just a few minutes later, Xu Ziyan''s light world was compressed to a radius of three meters. Xu Ziyan clenched her teeth and tried her best to urge the light world and resist the erosion of the dark world. Yuan Li in Dan field is rapidly consumed. Kuitun, the immortal master, the demon master and the demon master feel that Xu Ziyan is rapidly getting weak, and they can''t help looking anxious.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan opened the power of the acupoints and orifices. The light world became full again and forced the dark world back again. This shocked the Four Saints'' faces. I don''t understand why Xu Ziyan suddenly became strong again.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan took the four saints and rushed into the transmission array within 100 meters. He put away the light world and turned pale. The power of opening the orifices was almost consumed.


    Without any hesitation, Xu Ziyan immediately let the Yanshan spirit appear from the space. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s pale face, the Yanshan spirit felt a pain in her heart and immediately took Xu Ziyan into his inner space.


    The four sages were surprised to see the full state of Yanshan spirit at this time.


    "Is the cultivation of Yanshan spirit so strong? How long does it take for him to recover completely? "


    Yanshan soul glared at the four sages. It was blaming the four sages for making Xu Ziyan so tired. Then the body moves towards the teleport.


    "Let''s go!"


    The five saints come out of the teleportation array and come to the eighth floor, which is a world of wind. Needless to say, the devil stood up and took out the sigh of the devil. This arrow extracted 90% of his yuan force. When it was shot, it rolled up a tornado and shot towards the transmission array.


    The five saints rushed into the tornado and rushed to the transmission array with the sigh of being possessed. The wind tunnel is about to be torn apart, and the soul of Yanshan is flying in front of the wind tunnel. He points his finger to the air.


    Immobility is like a mountain.


    The wind tunnel immediately turned into a cave with soil properties. At this time, it was only 300 meters away from the position of the transmission array. Wusheng successfully rushed through the cave and entered the transmission array within 100 meters.


    Five saints keep coming to the ninth floor, looking at the thunder world outside, one by one they are suffering. Now the best way is to enter the realm of Yanshan spirit, let Yanshan Spirit lead them through the thunder world. Otherwise, they can''t survive in their present state.


    However, when they enter the world of Xu Ziyan, they can accept it. After all, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is low. They think that even if Xu Ziyan has some bad ideas, they can break the world. But if they were allowed to enter the realm of Yanshan spirit, they would not only be a little timid. If Yanshan spirits have any ideas, they have little resistance in the realm of Yanshan spirits, not to mention their bad state at this time.


    He heard Xu Ziyan''s call in the divine sense. At this time, Xu Ziyan had come out of the time array and stood in the body space of Yanshan soul, shouting. Yanshan soul heart read a move will be transferred out of Xu Ziyan. Looking at Xu Ziyan, the soul of Yanshan suddenly moved.


    "Ziyan, I remember you have a thunder sword..."


    Xu Ziyan looked at the thunder world outside, summoned the sword spirit thunder and said, "are you sure?"


    Thunder took a look at the thunder world outside. He was excited and said, "there''s no problem. However, I can''t go out in the form of sword spirit. I can''t stand that. You''d better put me back in Taixu sword, and then I''ll control Taixu sword out. "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2694

    "The other swordsmen..."


    "No problem, I will accept all the thunder and it won''t hurt them."


    "Good!"


    "Qiang..."


    Xu Ziyan sacrificed Taixu sword, and thunder sword spirit penetrated into Taixu sword.


    "Whoosh..."


    Taixu sword rushed out with a "whoosh", and then enlarged into a huge sword with a "buzz".


    "Boom..."


    Countless thunder power bombards Taixu sword, but it is completely absorbed by Taixu sword. Xu Ziyan''s divine sense conveys the joy of thunder.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan scolded Jiao, rushed out and stood under the Taixu sword. Seeing that Xu Ziyan was safe and sound, the eyes of the five saints of Yanshan spirit were bright, and they all stood under the Taixu sword.


    "Thunder, don''t patronize to absorb thunder, go Xu Ziyan shouts to thunder sword spirit.


    Thunder reluctantly began to fly in the direction designated by Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan and the five saints moved below. This time, they passed through the thunder world without wind and danger, and entered the 100 meters of the transmission array. The five saints were all relieved. This is the most relaxed time since they entered the tower.


    The tenth floor.


    Five saints are helpless to look at Xu Ziyan, this layer is the attribute of time, although they did not go in, but they can feel the rapid flow of time inside.


    "Ziyan, take us with you. You can persist as long as you can. It''s a big deal that we will consume some Shouyuan."


    Yanshan soul naturally won''t let Xu Ziyan take the immortal master and others into Xu Ziyan''s body space, which will expose the difference of Xu Ziyan''s body space, so it only requires Xu Ziyan to use the boundary to coerce them forward, and the boundary Xu Ziyan releases at this time is only the boundary of time attribute, the immortal master and they won''t find anything.


    The immortal master''s face also showed the color of perseverance. Even if Xu Ziyan only carried them half the way forward, it would be no big deal to lose some life. Anyway, they live with heaven and earth, with endless life. It''s just that there will be some damage to the body function. As long as you leave here, it won''t take long to recover.


    To tell you the truth, if they didn''t go to the 12th floor to save some strength, they just didn''t need Ziyan. With more strength, I can walk by myself.


    But Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "mountain spirit. You don''t understand the attribute of time. Its flow direction is positive and negative. I just explored it with divine sense. The direction of time in this space is opposite. "


    "What What do you mean


    The soul of Yanshan is a little bit hoodwinked. The immortal master and other four saints are also looking at Xu Ziyan eagerly.


    "That is to say, this time and space is not the flow of aging, but the flow of rejuvenation."


    "Will that affect cultivation?" Yan Shanhun asked with concern.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "it''s not going to happen."


    "That''s no problem!"


    Five saints are happy. What''s wrong with making them younger?


    Xu Ziyan''s look became more bitter and said, "the flow of time here is very fast. I can''t calculate for the moment.


    But... "


    Xu Ziyan took a look at the five saints. Suddenly, a trace of humor appeared in his eyes and said, "if its flow rate is fast enough. It may turn you into young people. "


    "That''s good!" The immortal master and other four saints have long been envious of the reincarnation of the Yanshan spirit, with the appearance of a young man. Now I''m very happy to hear that they can also become young, and their accomplishments remain unchanged.


    "But Maybe it will make you look like teenagers... " Xu Ziyan continued.


    "Hey, hey..." The Demon Lord said with a smile: "in this way. We''re just like the evil Lord. Good, good. Ha ha ha... "


    His laughter stopped abruptly because he found that he was the only one to laugh again. Immortal master, demon master and Kuitun didn''t laugh. He is looking at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan swallowed a mouthful of water:


    "maybe I''ll make you look like boys... "


    "No..."


    The five saints are shocked. Xu Ziyan looks at the five saints and thinks that the five saints have become childlike. Even if they are in danger, their eyes can''t help bending into crescent moon, showing a smile.


    "The most serious thing is to turn you into babies!"


    "No..."


    This time, five people called out together. Suddenly, the immortal Master said, "that Will we recover after we leave here


    "No!" Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I can only grow up again with the passage of time."


    Five saints you look at me, I look at you, one by one can not help but depressed to lower their heads. Suddenly, Yan Shanhun raised his head and looked at Xu Ziyan expectantly:


    "Ziyan, you must have a way, right?"


    The immortal master and other four saints all raised their heads and looked expectantly at Xu Ziyan. People like them are not afraid of the positive flow of time at all. They live with heaven and earth. Even if millions of years have passed, their appearance will not change at all, but they are afraid of the reverse flow of time. If this turns into a baby It''s not good to be a boy!Xu Ziyan is not sure. She is the youngest here. She is the first to become a baby. Her head droops at the thought of this. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s appearance, the immortal master and other four saints also reacted. Here, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit are the youngest now. If they become babies, they will change first. Imagine the appearance of Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan''s baby, and the immortal master''s Four Saints'' faces can''t help laughing.


    Yanshan soul angry way: "purple smoke, you take me to go, don''t pay attention to them four."


    The immortal master and other four saints have seriously considered this time. If Xu Ziyan wants to coerce the five saints together, I''m afraid that the cost will be very large, and he won''t be able to hold on to the transmission array. If you only carry one Yanshan soul, but hope to stick to the teleportation array, even if you can''t stick to it, it''s almost the same.


    "Good!" The immortal master first nodded and said, "you don''t have to worry about us. You and the evil master will go first, and we will go by ourselves."


    Xu Ziyan nodded, simply put the Yanshan soul into her own body space, and then released the boundary of time, flying towards the direction of the transmission array. Behind her, the immortal master and other four saints also flew out. The Four Saints felt the speed of time, and they were surprised. It was the reverse speed, and the speed was very fast.


    Xu Ziyan''s Yuanli and Yuanshen''s power are both rapidly consumed. Yuanli is a good solution, and the power of acupoints and orifices can be opened at that time. But the power of Yuanshen is less. Fortunately, she just restored Yuanli and Yuanshen''s power to the peak state in the time array. It can resist the erosion of time and velocity.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan rushed into the hundred meters of the transmission array, and the yuan Shen and Yuan Li were consumed seriously, especially the yuan Shen''s power was almost exhausted. But Xu Ziyan is excited and breathes out a long breath. You know, she is less than 300 years old now. If she consumes all her strength, she will become a baby in a moment.


    She immediately transferred the Yanshan spirit and let the Yanshan spirit take her into the space. Then she went into her own space time array and began to take the elixir to restore her cultivation.


    The immortal Lord and the other four saints came flying, and their eyes were excited. At this time, the four saints were all young, looking at the soul path of Yanshan with a smile:


    "how about the evil Lord?"


    The evil Lord turned his mouth: "a group of old monsters!"


    "You''re an old monster, too!" Demon Lord is not willing to show weakness drop says.


    "Brother is reincarnated and reborn. He is a real teenager!"


    "Cut!" The four sages turned their mouths at the same time.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yanshan soul robe sleeve a swing, the body fell on the transmission array, Guanghua flashing came to the first floor.


    The first layer is a world of spatial attributes. Yanshan spirit''s eyes swept through the space debris 100 meters away, tightly locked his brows, and the immortal master and others also frowned. Only Xu Ziyan understood the space attribute, so the Four Saints all looked at the Yanshan soul, and wanted to let the Yanshan soul move Xu Ziyan out of the body space and discuss. But the soul of Yanshan sat down on his knees and said:


    "we don''t have the attribute of cultivating space, so we won''t extract our heavenly law here. Let''s restore our cultivation to the peak here."


    The eyes of the four sages such as the immortal master are all bright. Their bodies are very uncomfortable at this time. There are only less than three layers left in their cultivation, which makes them feel insecure all the time. Immediately sit on the ground, have swallowed the elixir into the breathing.


    Seven days later.


    Xu Ziyan stands at the edge of the world of spatial attributes, and the five saints stand behind her, nervously looking at Xu Ziyan. As long as they have passed this level, they can go to the last level, but they are not nervous.


    They are nervous because they don''t want to enter the world of Xu Ziyan this time. Who knows if Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit will hurt them secretly at this last moment? Although Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is low, if she can''t kill them in her world, she can hurt them and make them hurt. This will put them at a disadvantage in the competition for the twelfth tier.


    Xu Ziyan withdrew his divine sense and said, "you are closely behind me. We need to walk through the cracks in the broken space. We must follow closely!"


    The immortal master Four Saints secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, knowing that he was just thinking of being a villain. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun didn''t mean to plot against them. In fact, Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun really didn''t mean to plot against them, because no one knows what danger the 12th floor will encounter. It''s obviously not a good idea to plot against the four saints at this time.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan step out, Yanshan spirit followed behind, then Kuitun, immortal master, demon master and demon master. This time, Xu Ziyan didn''t fly, but walked carefully through the gaps step by step. The vortex in his right eye appeared and the eye of space opened.


    This line lasted about six hours. Xu Ziyan finally stepped into the 100 meters range of the transmission array, immediately closed his eyes, and a drop of blood dropped from the corner of his eyes. Let Yanshan spirit take her into the body space.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2695

    Thank you very much to lucky star 68488 (688), Niu Niu Duma (588), Jie Xi (200), Jin Niu Fei Rong_ Classmate (200), Qing? Slightly drunk students (100), mableip students (100), Baiyu tofu students (100) reward!


    Five saints have little consumption, just follow Xu Ziyan to walk behind. Yanshan soul glanced over the four sages and said faintly:


    "when purple smoke recovers, let''s go up together."


    The four sages looked at the teleportation array, then at the soul of Yanshan, and finally nodded. It''s not that they are in the public heart, but they don''t know what kind of situation they will encounter in the 12th. They have Yanshan spirit who is the first in cultivation and Xu Ziyan who practices the law of heaven most. They are much safer.


    Although being with Yanshan spirit will reduce their chances of seizing the treasure, compared with life, chance is still behind.


    Half an hour later.


    Xu Ziyan came out of the body space of the Yanshan soul. At this time, her cultivation not only recovered to the peak state, but also gathered 10000 holy level six layer later peak Qi swords in the time array. After coming out of the body space of the Yanshan soul, she took the lead in the transmission array.


    Wu Sheng and Xu Ziyan stood side by side, their faces were very ugly. At this time, hundreds of meters away, there are some creatures wandering, which are different from the various races in the Shangyuan continent. Some are like chaotic animals, but their breath is much weaker.


    There are some chaos in the sky, ground and space. Although it is not very obvious, we can feel that the energy of this chaos is much stronger than that of the Upper Proterozoic.


    This is the result of the over integration of the eleven attributes. In fact, the eleven attributes in Shangyuan were also in the state of integration, but they were too thin. In front of the monks is a fresh world. But here, eleven attributes seem to be bound by a rule force, reaching a certain fusion concentration, resulting in a certain degree of chaos.


    The wandering creatures seem to contain eleven properties of energy, and the monks speculate that these creatures were born because of this chaotic world.


    Xu Ziyan''s inner space edge has such a chaotic property. Yanshan soul and others are just five elements space. The degree of chaos outside the edge of internal space is much worse than that of Xu Ziyan. So Xu Ziyan clearly knows that this is a very low level chaotic world.


    This is enough to surprise Xu Ziyan. The most important thing is that it is full of the rules of the way of heaven, and it is becoming mature.


    Xu Ziyan seriously perception, heart is a jump. She sensed that the eleven attributes of this place had merged into Dacheng realm. As long as this fusion reaches the state of great fullness, this space will be transformed into a real chaotic space.


    "This tower has such an effect!" Xu Ziyan was suddenly surprised: "since Fengzu is not a great friar with eleven attributes, it is impossible to understand the rules of heaven and create such a high tower. So, who created this tower? The friars who created this tower have completely integrated eleven attributes. Who is this man? Isn''t that monk here? "


    Xu Ziyan was frightened there, but Yanshan soul and others tried their best to transmit their divine knowledge. Originally, after they entered Phoenix. The divine consciousness was compressed. After entering the tower, it was further compressed. Now it is further compressed when it comes to the 12th floor.


    After scanning for a while, they found that they seemed to be on the edge of the 12th floor. The more you go to the middle, the stronger the chaos is, and the secret or treasure of the twelfth layer should be in the center of the twelfth layer.


    Six people looked at each other. Then the five saints looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan hesitated. Some said uncertainly:


    "it seems that there are only these chaotic beasts here, and there are no other dangers."


    The five saints breathed a sigh of relief. They are really afraid that there are the traps in the previous eleven levels, especially the time and space traps. If it''s just these chaotic beasts, then kill them.


    "Let''s break through!"


    Yanshan soul eyebrows pick, take the lead to step out, Xu Ziyan and immortal master also have stepped out of the edge. The wandering chaos beast felt their breath and turned to look at them one by one. And then they started to rush towards them.


    Yanshan soul took out the peerless sword, Xu Ziyan took out the Taixu sword, the immortal Lord took out the immortal sword, the Demon Lord took out the demon gun, the Demon Lord took out the demon sword, and Kuitun took out the immortal sword. The six monks rushed towards the center.


    "Roar..."


    A roar came from the mouth of a chaotic beast.


    "Roar..."


    Thousands of chaotic beasts roar.


    "Roar..."


    A layer of roar from the distance, the earth began to shake, it seems that the chaotic beast in this space through the roar know Xu Ziyan they broke in, at this time is rushing towards them.


    "Boom boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s six great friars sent out their own immortal formula and blasted the chaotic beasts in front of them into pieces. The strength of these chaotic beasts was much worse than the original six armed mantis, and they were no longer the same level. The figures of the six monks were flying low on the ground and advancing.With their advance, the Qi of chaos becomes more and more strong, and the strength of chaos beast is also gradually increasing. The front and back of the six friars, including the sky, were surrounded by dense chaotic beasts. As the saying goes, a good tiger can''t stand the wolves. The speed of the six friars gradually slowed down, and gradually fell into danger.


    With a wave of the sleeve of the immortal master''s robe, the puppets of heaven and the friars of the human race were released from the world, and they cried out in a loud voice:


    "battle


    Then, Yanshan spirit, Demon Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun also released the monks one after another, forming a huge battle line, protecting them around and in front of them. The five saints just rushed to the center facing the front.


    Xu Ziyan will also ride ten thousand li, the sword is empty, Xu Qinyang, Xu Ziyun and Xu Xingfan are transferred out, Xu Ziyun has a breath of Saint level at this time, refining the gray air mass, making Xu Ziyun''s constitution have a little change, looking for a way to break through to Saint level.


    Xu Ziyan with them also into the battle, toward the direction of the central collision.


    The speed of the forward rush was accelerated again, and the monks saw a lake in front of them, but they didn''t see it very clearly.


    Xu Ziyan and the five saints'' divine consciousness quickly spread out, but the lake had a layer of prohibition, and their divine consciousness rebounded back.


    The monks were surprised. They had both hope and fear. I don''t know what they are going to face.


    The friars kept falling, but there was still a long way to go from the central lake. The dozens of celestial puppets of the immortal Lord had already died, and the human friars began to fall. With a wave of the immortal master''s sleeve, more than 1000 immortal statues were released and filled into the array. Yanshan spirit and other four sages can''t help but face each other coldly. At this time, the immortal Lord shows his cards. It''s so cunning.


    With the addition of more than 1000 new forces, the battle line has been stabilized again, and various immortal formulas bombard the dense chaotic beasts. Once again, the battle accelerated the pace of progress.


    "Roar..."


    There was a huge roar in the sky. Xu Ziyan and other monks looked up and changed greatly. Those flying chaos beasts in the air dodged to both sides, and from the middle came more than a dozen huge chaos beasts, each with two wings spread out and covered several miles, with two heads, four huge claws under the abdomen, and each claw exuded sharp light.


    "Bang Bang..."


    On the ground, the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground came from all around, and the chaotic beasts began to dodge towards both sides. A huge chaotic beast appeared from each of the four directions, which could not be described as their greatness. One toe was several times larger than Xu Ziyan''s whole body, and the fierce breath came fiercely.


    "Fa Xiang!"


    Yanshan soul gave a high drink.


    "Boom..."


    The whole battle array was full of momentum, and the chaos was shocked into chaos. The bodies of the monks were suddenly enlarged, just like the giant, and the immortal tools in their hands were also enlarged.


    This is the battle field of a giant


    There was a fierce collision everywhere. The battle line composed of the monks of the three ethnic groups was running rapidly. A series of fairy rhymes spread around the battle line and impacted


    But now, in the area close to the central lake, these chaotic beasts have grown up to threaten the monks, especially those huge chaotic beasts. Although they are nothing compared with the five saints, the gathering of them makes the five saints in a hurry. Gradually, it completely blocked the five saints'' progress and further compressed the whole battle array. There was a bit of stagnation in the whole battle, but it made more monks start to die.


    There are so many chaotic animals!


    This battle lasted for seven days and nights. In these seven days and nights, the five saints only advanced less than 10 meters, and a large number of chaotic animals were killed, but there was a trace of fatigue on the five saints'' face. At this time, the five saints did not use the unique skill they had used, because they knew that once they used that unique skill, although they would not completely lose their fighting ability, their cultivation would be greatly reduced. In this situation, the five saints are very clear about what the great fall of cultivation means.


    "Boom..."


    Yanshan spirit''s sword cut across the sky like pitching. Where it passed, those powerful flying chaotic beasts broke one after another, but another group of chaotic beasts came to him.


    The Four Saints such as Xianzhu and Yanshan spirit have the same experience. Although they are constantly destroying those chaotic beasts, they seem to be endless.


    Xu Ziyan knew that it was the time of life and death. He would take whatever cards he had. If a person died, it would be in vain.


    Xu Ziyan sinks the divine consciousness into the inner space. Now, the monsters in Xu Ziyan''s inner space have grown to hundreds of thousands, and there are more than 5000 monsters above immortal. Xu Ziyan immediately informed chunsanniang to gather all the monsters above xianzun period and prepare for the battle.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2696

    Spring thirty Niang is very excited. Happily, he soon gathered all the monsters above the xianzun period, and then Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly broke away from the battle array and rushed to the front of the battle array.


    "Purple smoke..."


    The soul of Yanshan was shocked. The rest of the monks also looked at Xu Ziyan. They didn''t know what Xu Ziyan was going to do. Does she think her cultivation is more powerful than the five saints? Want a person to break the chaotic beast, kill and open a way of life?


    This How is that possible?


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape has rushed to the front of the battle, and his Taixu sword stabs forward fiercely. In an instant, thousands of swords form a world of swords, rolling towards the chaotic beast in front.


    "Boom boom..."


    In front of the chaos beast words fall a powder, but in front and on both sides there are endless chaos beast rush. Xu Ziyan heart read a move, more than five thousand immortal Zun period of the monster appeared in the front of the team.


    "Where the peach blossom goes, there is no grass Oh... " Spring 30 Niang a come out how how how to shout, but only shout half, then suddenly to be stuck in the neck.


    "Master, where is this?"


    "Cut the crap and go ahead for me!" Xu Ziyan snapped.


    Looking at the scene in front of us, the militant chunsanniang was pale, driving more than 5000 monsters to wanwan.


    At this time, the monks reacted from the shock. They didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan had such a card. Although the strength of these monsters is not as good as those ancient immortal statues released by the five saints, the quantity is objective. In the spring 30 Niang''s urge, toward the front launched a fierce impact.


    However, their strength was low after all. Although they played an obvious role, they rushed out nearly 300 meters in less than a quarter of an hour. It was only 100 meters away from the central lake, but in less than a quarter of an hour, there were less than 50 monks left.


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but feel a pang. Knowing that the remaining dozens had no effect, he enveloped them with divine consciousness. With a move in his mind, he took them into the inner space. At the same time, the figure flies back to the rear. Back in the battle.


    It''s only about 100 meters away from the central lake. All the friars saw the hope, and the five saints burst out a huge power, sweeping all the chaotic beasts in front of them. Although the breath of the five saints was a little weak after this round of outbreak, the monks finally came to the front of the prohibition.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, the soul of Yanshan who rushed to the front was suddenly bounced back, and the hearts of the monks suddenly became cold. There is only one explanation for this. That is, there is a layer of prohibition covering the central lake. If this layer of prohibition cannot be broken. They have to fight with these chaotic beasts here. The end of the fight is needless to say. We all know it very well.


    "Battle, turn!"


    The immortal master suddenly gave a big drink. The battle wheel turned into a defensive battle. If the immortal Lord shouts to the soul of Yanshan:


    "evil Lord, it''s up to you to break the ban!"


    Yanshan soul''s face showed bitterness and said: "immortal master, it seems that this place is forbidden by Fu Dao. It''s not a ban on the way of array! "


    The look of the Four Saints changed. The meaning of this sentence is very clear. He can''t break the ban. However, although the four sages also studied the prohibition of Fu and Dao, they could not reach the level of mastery. There is a Fuzong master Hua Yu here, but Hua Yu''s level is not much better than the four sages.


    "I''ll try!"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s voice rang. Without thinking, the devil said:


    "don''t make trouble!"


    But Yanshan spirit quickly and neatly left in front of the forbidden system, stood on the edge of the battle, put into the defense, and gave Xu Ziyan the place to study the forbidden system of Fudao. No one knows Xu Ziyan''s understanding of Fu Dao better than him. I''m afraid no one in the world can surpass Xu Ziyan in Fu Dao.


    After the immortal master killed a chaotic beast with his sword, he called out to the soul of Yanshan, "evil master, are you sure about Xu Daoyou?"


    "I don''t know!" Yanshan soul shakes his head. He is telling the truth. Although he knows that Xu Ziyan has a deep understanding of Fu Dao, he really doesn''t know whether Xu Ziyan can crack the ban. After all, it''s the ban left by Fengzu. If it''s so easy to crack, is it still Fengzu?


    But this sentence made the immortal master''s heart cold. They couldn''t believe Xu Ziyan. Fu Dao is not so easy to understand. How old is Xu Ziyan? Now that we have reached the peak of the second level of the holy level, how can we still have time to understand what runes?


    The immortal master pondered for a while, so he had to shout to Huayu: "Huayu, you also have a try!"


    "Yes


    Hua Yu''s body was walking through the battle, and soon he stood beside Xu Ziyan and looked at the ban in front of him.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has opened the eyes of Kunpeng, and his face has a trace of joy. Although the Fudao here is very profound, it has a deep connection with what Xu Ziyan learned.The inheritance of Danfu sect originally came from the inheritance of Fengzu. Later, Xu Ziyan got the reference of Fengyu and some inheritance of Fengzu''s soul. Therefore, although the present prohibition can''t be solved for the time being, there is a vein to be found.


    All of a sudden, Xu Ziyan''s eyes lit up, and he understood the prohibition in front of him. This is a large-scale prohibition system composed of hundreds of millions of small ones.


    Each of them has strong and weak energy, but they complement each other to achieve a delicate balance, which makes the whole defense shield extremely powerful. No wonder so many powerful chaotic beasts can''t break the defense shield. Xu Ziyan''s heart moves. If we can understand the defense shield, it will be of great use in the future.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t rush to try to crack it. She didn''t want to completely crack the defense shield. If she completely cracked the defense shield, they could enter at the same time, those chaotic beasts could also enter here. What she wants to do is to open a door from the defense shield, let the monks enter the defense shield, and then close the door, so as to block the chaotic beast outside and ensure the safety of the monks.


    The blue light in Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrouded in front of the defense shield, and his heart was filled with surprise. As expected, it is worthy of being the Phoenix ancestor. This prohibition system consists of a series of prohibition systems, and then forms one side, one prohibition set, one prohibition. It is extremely complicated. Even today, Xu Ziyan''s state of Fu Tao is extremely difficult to solve.


    But after all, Xu Ziyan''s Fudao came from Fengzu''s inheritance, and Xu Ziyan''s current state is not low. With the passage of time, she gradually found a path. Even so, she didn''t dare to do it rashly, because she had seen that if the way of cracking was not right, the defense shield would burst out with unparalleled energy. I''m afraid that the explosion of this energy could not be withstood even with her body strength at the peak of the later stage of level 6.


    The reason why this kind of defense prohibition is called "Fu Dao prohibition", not "Fu Lu prohibition". It is because it is not the energy explosion contained in talisman, but has the law of heaven.


    Xu Ziyan has been completely immersed in this understanding of the rune, forgetting the excitement around him. His heart seems to be immersed in a very quiet space, surrounded by the circling rune.


    Her Rune realm is rapidly improving. Before, it was only inherited, but there was no real object to make her practice. Now there is such a defense prohibition in front of her. The rune inheritance, which was not understood before, or only vaguely understood, just like melting ice and snow, presents its secret in front of her eyes.


    By this time, Xu Ziyan has the ability to completely destroy the ban on the Fu Dao, but what she has to do is not to completely destroy it, but to open a door, which requires a deeper understanding of the ban on the Fu Dao.


    At this time, the five saints and other friars were in trouble. Although they could completely resist the attack of chaos beast with the strength of the five saints, if they were consumed like this all the time, let alone the five saints, even if Fengzu came in person, they might eventually fall here.


    Chaos beasts come from all directions. Even if the five saints are brave, they can''t block all angles. So from time to time, some monks fall down, which makes the five saints anxious. These monks are under their hands, especially those ancient monks, who are strong and loyal to them. But if these people are put into the body space, they can''t protect Xu Ziyan who has been completely immersed in the world of Fu and Tao.


    This is a part of the pressure of chengwanli, and the strength of jianwuxu and Xu Qinyang is not low. Xu Xingfan understands a trace of holy heaven, and Xu Ziyun is more powerful. These five people work together to block a space, but their faces are full of fatigue. After all, their strength is much worse than the five saints.


    Yanshan soul looked back at Xu Ziyan, who was immersed in the world of Fu and Dao. There was a hesitation in his eyes, considering whether to release the weight of the earth. When he was seen by the immortal master, he cried out in a hurry:


    "evil master, don''t!"


    The evil Lord looked at the boundless chaos beast, and knew that the immortal Lord was right. If he could kill all chaos beasts with one blow, he would be weak. But it''s impossible. Even he doesn''t know how many chaotic beasts there are. If he gets weak, a huge loophole will be exposed, which will bring huge pressure to the battle.


    Yanshan soul had an extra array disk in his hand and threw it into the air. The array disk disappeared in the air, and a cloud enveloped the monks. The dense chaos beasts rushed into the battle and collided with each other like enemies. Their huge bodies burst one after another


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2697

    Thanks to peipei671049 (588), lucky star 68488 (400), Lu Wenjing (100), Meng Taichang 999 (100) and mableip (100) for their reward!


    The Demon Lord looked sharp and said, "evil Lord, why don''t you take out the array plate earlier?"


    The immortal master and other friars also looked at the soul of Yanshan, and their dissatisfaction was obvious. The evil Lord''s temperament would not explain to them. He snorted coldly and looked at the chaotic beasts in the array.


    The immortal master first calmed down and looked at the chaotic beasts in the array. Suddenly, his eyebrows were raised and his face became heavy. He said: "evil master, are you preparing for that?"


    Yanshan soul looked at him, although there was no words, but the gravity in his eyes was clearly visible. The immortal master''s look became more serious:


    "evil Lord, you Do you really think that will happen? "


    Yanshan soul gently shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I hope it won''t happen."


    At this time, the demon lord, the demon lord and Kuitun also reacted, and their looks became extremely dignified.


    "Boom boom..."


    The chaos animal''s body burst to pieces, which made the array disk crumble, and the space of the array disk cracked. Looking at the cracks in the space of the array tray, the immortal master suddenly said:


    "evil Lord, your array tray has not been completely refined yet?"


    This time, Yanshan soul finally said, "it''s not that I haven''t finished it, but that I need countless array plates to set up a large array. Now I haven''t refined much, and losing one will waste a lot of time and materials."


    The immortal master was silent, and the demon master no longer denounced the immortal master. Instead, he stood there. Although the other friars didn''t know what the five saints were talking about, they didn''t feel good from the dignified look of the five saints. They look dignified, but they dare not ask each other.


    "Boom..."


    Yanshan soul''s array disk burst to pieces, and countless chaotic beasts attacked again. Yanshan spirit sighed and threw out another array plate.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan, who had been standing still, suddenly moved. His hands kept beating. Every time he raised his hand, a void symbol would appear in the palm of his hand, and Xu Ziyan would penetrate into the defense shield in front of him.


    The shield rippled in front of Xu Ziyan, and the runes on it began to flow quickly. The fluctuation of the shield startled all the friars. They suddenly turned their heads and turned their eyes from the chaotic beast to Xu Ziyan. From Xu Ziyan''s body to the defense shield.


    As Xu Ziyan''s hands slapped faster and faster, the air of chaos surged in the sky, and all the chaotic beasts roared uneasily.


    "This is Are you going to open the shield? "


    All the friars looked forward to it. At this time, they were extremely tired physically and mentally. What they were most afraid of was that they could not see any hope before. Now when they saw Xu Ziyan''s action, their dead hope appeared again, and their eyes were excited.


    Immortal, demon and demon look at Xu Ziyan''s eyes flickering, now Xu Ziyan''s strength is not as good as them, but Xu Ziyan''s potential shocked them. Even if they are not proficient in Fu Dao, they know that this is the Fu Dao shield under Feng Zubu, which will be cracked by Xu Ziyan. This undoubtedly shows that Xu Ziyan is still proficient in Fu Dao.


    Now Yanshan spirit has the strongest strength and is the strongest Taoist master in fairyland. Although Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments at this time are still low, we can see from today that she is the strongest Fudao master in the whole fairyland. Immortal looking at Xu Ziyan''s back a little lost, his heart has a speculation, Xu Ziyan will not be strong as Fengzu in the end, right?


    His eyes were a little blurred. Xu Ziyan''s back became blurred in his eyes, as if it was gradually coincident with Fengzu''s back


    Yanshan soul''s eyes reveal surprise. Even if he is confident enough about Xu Ziyan, he didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would crack the defense shield left by Fengzu in such a short time.


    Gradually, the color of extreme shock appeared in their eyes. They thought that Xu Ziyan must have just destroyed the whole defense shield, but the scene in front of them made them feel like they were in a magic array.


    "This How is that possible? "


    In their field of vision, a door was opened on the defense shield in front of Xu Ziyan. Even those heavenly monks knew that it was much easier to destroy a prohibition than to crack it. If you want to crack a prohibition, you need to have a thorough understanding of that prohibition. Does Xu Ziyan fully understand the prohibition left by Fengzu in such a short time?


    At this time, Xu Ziyan stretched out a finger and shot a ray of light from his finger, which was printed on the defense shield. The middle Rune of that ray of light hovered, full of mystery.


    It is the continuous mysterious rune that keeps the door open. Xu Ziyan shouts:


    "in!"


    The soul of Yanshan immediately cheered, "in!"


    At the same time, the immortal Lord and other four saints also gave the order to let their monks enter, and each monk rushed to the door quickly. The soul of Yanshan stood beside Xu Ziyan, and the Four Saints flew over. The guard is in front of Xu Ziyan."Boom..."


    The array disk was broken, and the dense chaotic beasts rushed to the flying friars.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The body of the five saints leaped toward the air, and at the same time turned their hands toward the outside.


    "Boom..."


    A circle of space cracks spread to the distance, the earth cracked for it, and a circle of chaotic animals smashed


    "Go


    Seeing the last monk in the door, Xu Ziyan shouts. The five saints did not stop at all, but rushed into the door as soon as they were swept away. The chaotic beast behind him has already put down Xu Ziyan''s back.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s body was swept, he entered the door. As soon as she entered the door, the five saints joined hands to blow out an immortal formula.


    "Boom..."


    Outside the door, the chaotic beast flies and breaks up in the air. The door turns into a streamer and converges to one place, closing the door.


    "Boom..."


    Countless chaotic beasts hit on the defense shield, and people looked at the defense shield in front of them anxiously. The defense shield just rippled a little, and then recovered calm.


    "Hoo..."


    All the friars breathed a long sigh of relief, and those chaotic beasts seemed to have hit the defense shield here more than once. They seemed to know the firmness here. After a while, they gradually calmed down, and then wandered around the whole defense shield. Some chaotic beasts simply left here and rushed towards the distance.


    Until this time, they were finally safe, and the people immediately turned their eyes to the lake. They came here one after another for the treasure here?


    There is an altar in the middle of the lake. A light ball floats above the altar. There are eleven areas around the altar. There are 108 lotus flowers in each area. Each lotus flower has the size of a millstone. The lotus flowers in each area have an attribute. The lotus flowers in the eleven areas are exactly eleven kinds Property.


    Xu Ziyan closed his eyes and felt for a while. He speculated about the efficacy of the tower. From the first floor to the first floor of the tower, each floor should absorb an attribute of heaven''s law between heaven and earth, and then transmit it to the twelfth floor. The twelfth floor has the effect of condensing eleven attributes of heaven''s law, so a low-level tower is formed here Chaotic space, the emergence of low-level chaotic beast. And these laws of heaven are finally concentrated here, within the defense shield.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, looked at the lake, looked at the lotus of the eleven regions. At this time, he has understood that the lotus is a kind of array way. Through this array way, the law of heaven is transmitted to the altar, and then the ball of light is condensed through the altar.


    Needless to say, that sphere of light is full of eleven attributes and rules of heaven.


    She took a deep breath and put down her worry for a while, because she found that there was not only a defense shield to block the attack of chaos beast, but also the eleven laws of heaven in the defense shield were very rich, so that they could not be extracted from the sea, but also absorb the heaven here.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the ball of light on the altar. Just by visual induction, he felt that the eleven kinds of fusion in the ball of light had reached the state of perfection. Xu Ziyan thought in her heart:


    "this altar should be the place for Fengzu to sit and practice, right? It''s a pity that Fengzu has fallen. Otherwise, I''m afraid she will reach an incredible level now? "


    Looking at the light ball on the altar, Xu Ziyan''s eyes twinkled with light, and she didn''t hide her thoughts. She wanted to get the light ball too much. If there was the light ball, her understanding of the rules of heaven would have a qualitative leap. The light ball was formed by the fusion of Fengzu''s missing for hundreds of millions of years,


    at this time, she heard the struggle of the five saints After hearing the noise for a while, Xu Ziyan walked towards the five saints. The five saints argued about the distribution of those lotus flowers. There is no doubt that this is the last treasure of the city of Phoenix. There is no doubt that these lotus plants contain rich laws of heaven. Each kind of lotus contains one kind of heaven, and eleven kinds of lotus plants breed eleven kinds of heaven rules.


    This rule of heaven is the most precious to the five saints, so the focus of their argument is how to distribute these lotus flowers. They did not fight for the light ball on the altar, because there is only one light ball, and then everyone depends on their means.


    The original plan was to divide the lotus into five parts, one for each of the five saints. But Yan Shanhun disagreed, and Yan Shanhun''s reasons were also very good. Xu Ziyan''s strength along the way was no less than that of the five saints, so it had to be divided into six parts, Xu Ziyan''s one. The five saints naturally disagreed, so they quarreled.


    These lotus flowers Xu Ziyan naturally want to share, and the way of heaven contained in them is even more precious to her. So she went directly to the five saints and said firmly:


    "I want a lotus."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *r1152


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2698

    "Do you have that qualification?" Asked the demon master sarcastically.


    Yanshan soul just want to speak, Xu Ziyan has light said: "I think I''m more qualified than you."


    The demon master was stunned, and then flew into a rage. He reached out and pointed to Xu Ziyan. Just as he wanted to scold, he heard Xu Ziyan say in a light tone:


    "maybe we will return from the original way later. If you think that my qualification is not as good as you, I can not have these lotus flowers, but later I will act alone with Shanhun. It''s up to you to leave Phoenix I''ve lost myself. "


    The demon master''s fingers in the air are stiff. It takes Xu Ziyan to leave the tower. He just wants to break through the labyrinth space with space debris outside the city of Phoenix. They can''t go out without Xu Ziyan. If you think about it carefully, Xu Ziyan''s role along the way is no less than theirs.


    Immortal master and demon master look at Xu Ziyan, and increase their vigilance. They were surprised to find that although Xu Ziyan was not as good as them in cultivation, he was not far behind them in comprehensive strength, and he still had to beat them in some aspects.


    The Four Saints looked at each other, but they were helpless. Since ancient times, the situation that has been controlled by their five saints has changed. Xu Ziyan has squeezed in. Moreover, they have a feeling that they haven''t fully seen Xu Ziyan''s card up to now. Xu Ziyan''s body is full of mystery, and her growth speed shocked them.


    She definitely does not rely on the Yanshan spirit. They even have some doubts. Even if there is no Yanshan spirit beside Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan has a way to get a share from them.


    Now that we know the importance of Xu Ziyan, the Four Saints no longer adhere to the original opinion. There are 108 lotus flowers in each area, and six monks have exactly 18 for each. The six friars swept towards the lake and picked up their own lotus. Soon they searched all the lotus flowers in the lake, and the great friars on the bank watched helplessly as the six friars carved up the lotus flowers, their faces showing envy.


    Tu Yishui looks at Xu Ziyan''s figure. He can''t help sighing that Xu Ziyan, who just arrived at canglan sect, is so weak. It''s only been a few years. She has been able to win a treasure of her own from the five saints, but they, who were stronger than Xu Ziyan at the beginning, can only stand on the shore and watch eagerly. There was a trace of regret in my heart. Was it wrong for Xu Ziyan to leave the patriarch?


    When I look at Xu Ziyan''s figure from thousands of miles, I feel the same sigh in my heart. When he met Xu Ziyan and accepted him as an apprentice, Xu Ziyan was even weaker. Today''s cultivation has far surpassed him.


    Only Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan look at Xu Ziyan''s back, full of admiration. They are used to Xu Ziyan coming from behind. Constantly strong, their hearts even have a firm, the future of Xu Ziyan will be above the five saints, become the first person in Shangyuan. Standing on the top of the fairyland.


    "Whoosh..."


    The five saints almost searched their own lotus at the same time, and then rushed to the light ball on the central altar without stopping. Each monk had already sensed that the law of heaven contained in the light ball was very rich. Xu Ziyan''s action should be slower. So still picking lotus there.


    "Boom boom..."


    The light ball on the altar suddenly turned into a big palm and swept toward the five saints. This sweep can''t see the slightest power, but that day the law of Tao was everywhere. The five saints'' body suddenly felt that they didn''t listen to their orders. Their outstretched hands changed their direction and grabbed each other. Then they were swept out by that big hand.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan just put away the last lotus flower and looked at the figure of the five saints. His face was stunned. Just now that palm was full of the laws of heaven. It can be said that the five saints were not defeated by strength, but by the laws of heaven.


    Xu Ziyan''s body retreated toward the shore, and at this time she gave up her mind to fight for the ball of light. It seems that this sphere of light is not as easy to take as the lotus. After so many hundred million years, wisdom has been born.


    From the air fell to the ground, Xu Ziyan immediately sat cross knee, into the breathing. No matter whether you can get that light group or not, you must adjust your cultivation to the peak state.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The five saints fell on the ground and sat on the ground without saying a word. They also know that only when they get back to their peak state can they get that light ball.


    Other great friars of heaven also sat on the ground one after another. Just now, they enviously watched Xu Ziyan''s six friars collect lotus flowers, forgetting their fatigue. At this time, I saw that all the six monks began to adjust their breath. Then I felt extremely tired. Some monks even sat on the ground as soon as they shook. One by one, they immediately began to adjust their breath.


    The lake bank became very quiet. The silence lasted for three days. One by one, Xu Ziyan woke up one by one, but his eyes were still closed. At this time, her cultivation had already recovered to the peak. The reason why she still closed her eyes was that she found that the law of heaven here was very strong, and the time attribute was automatically integrated into the nine attributes. Although it was very slow, it actually happened.How could she let go of this opportunity? Her whole body and mind were immersed in the understanding of the law of heaven and completely forgot where she was at this time.


    At this time, the five saints were standing on the edge of the lake, looking at the light ball on the central altar. This time, none of them took the lead. They all knew that even if they took the lead, they might not be able to get the ball of light. On the contrary, the friars who took the lead had a chance to learn from it. So the five saints stood there quietly, observing the light ball on the altar.


    Suddenly the Demon Lord said, "now my cultivation is the lowest. I''ll give you a look ahead."


    Yanshan soul and other four saints had no words, and the devil''s body flew out. Instead of immediately attacking the light group on the altar, he slowly approached the light group, then gently landed on the altar and looked at the light group floating in the middle.


    There was a ripple on the light ball, and then two eyes appeared on the light ball, looking up and down at the devil. The devil''s face is also a surprise, dare not move a little. The light bulb looked as like as two peas, and then changed. He stretched to the top two directions, then turned into a human form, and then gradually revealed nothing, changing clothes, which was exactly the same as the opposite Mo Zhu. It''s just that the eyes of the Demon Lord are surprised and deep, and the demon lord changed from the light ball is full of curiosity.


    "He I really have wisdom... " The immortal Master said in shock. At this time, all the monks were shocked.


    The Demon Lord put away his shocked look on his face. He showed a kind smile and said:


    "are you the spirit of this tower?"


    The demon master from the opposite light group shook his head. The demon master''s face was more friendly than ever:


    "who are you?"


    The "devil" on the other side shook his head and said, "I don''t know!"


    There was joy in the eyes of the Demon Lord. It seemed that this wisdom was born soon, so the smile on his face became more cordial and said:


    "will you come with me? I''ll take you out of here. There''s a lot of fun out there. "


    The Four Saints of Yanshan spirit on the bank are very tight. If the devil deceives the light group, they will lose a lot. One by one nervously looked at the devil and the "devil" opposite the devil.


    The "devil" tilted his head, as if there seriously thinking, and then looked up and down the devil. At this time, the devil felt that he had never been nervous, and tried to keep a kind smile on his face, looking at the opposite "devil" expectantly.


    The "devil" suddenly shook his head and said: "you are too weak!"


    The smile on the devil''s face is a stagnant, gradually gloomy down. Suddenly, he reached out a big hand and grabbed it to the opposite side. The big hand zoomed in in the air and was about to envelop the "demon lord" in it.


    That "demon lord" body suddenly illusory, a layer of virtual shadow towards the outside expansion, virtual shadow in the flow of a way of heaven.


    "Boom..."


    The devil''s big hand was broken in the air, and a chain of heaven was winding around the devil. The devil''s face immediately showed the color of panic. The chain of heaven is full of perfect laws of heaven. If it is locked by the chain of heaven, I don''t know what will happen. When I stepped on the altar, I left the altar and fell to the shore. Yanshanhun and other friars who have been standing on the shore and paying attention to all these things have found a crucial secret.


    Just now, as long as the chain of heaven is further, it can lock the devil, but it shrinks back. At that time, the chain of the way of heaven just chased the edge of the altar. Doesn''t that mean that the attack of the light group can only be within the scope of the altar?


    Now that the Demon Lord was the first to try, he was no longer polite. He swept across the lake and went down to the altar. The "demon lord" on the altar did not move. He just looked at the demon lord curiously. Then he changed and became the image of the Demon Lord.


    He looked down at himself. He looked up at the demon master, and shook his head slightly. Demon Lord''s look is a sink, know the other side also don''t look up to oneself. But after thinking about the chain of heaven, I dare not act rashly. Slowly stretched out his hand, toward the opposite "demon master" touched in the past, he wanted to "demon master" to release their goodwill. The "demon master" looked at him curiously, and also stretched out a hand to grasp the demon master''s hand.


    "Pa..."


    Recommend a book for your friends


    Title: Zhanjin Xianji


    Author: Zixin Yiyi


    Book Number: 3402581


    Introduction: Rebirth girl meets the woman owner, PK medicine space in the store,


    opportunities and efforts are indispensable,


    pretend to be a fool, everyone will be a fool,


    you are so smart that I will be a pig and eat a tiger,


    and take a look at the fairway Who controls the ups and downs!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2699

    Thank you very much, Jinniu feirong_ Classmate (588), lucky star 68488 classmate (588), Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), JieXi students (200), Lu Wenjing students (200), Feng dance students (100), * smoke * students (100) reward!


    Two hands together.


    "Hum..."


    All the talismans of heaven spread along the demon master''s hand towards his arm. The demon master felt his arm stiff, suddenly shook his hand, but found that he could not shake it off. The look on his face showed his fear. He didn''t know what would happen if the Taoist talisman spread to his whole body that day. As soon as he turned his left hand, he took out the demon soul horn and blew it to the "demon master" opposite.


    "Wuwu..."


    The body of the demon master opposite rippled like water. But the talisman on the demon master''s arm, though slow, still firmly spread over the demon master''s arm.


    Yanshan soul''s body suddenly passed the lake, and released the weight of the earth in the moment of falling on the altar. There was a little shock in the eyes of the "demon master". At the same time, the demon master took out the sigh of the demon and shot at the "demon master". Immortal also took out the fan to the altar fan, kuitian pointed out, the "demon lord" body appeared frozen.


    Xu Ziyan, who was immersed in the comprehension, woke up and looked at the center of the lake in surprise.


    "Boom..."


    The fierce space shock made those great friars unstable. The five saints'' body shape flew back to the rear. The demon master finally got rid of the shackles with the help of the four saints, such as Yanshan spirit, and his face was full of fear.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The five figures fell on the bank, and the five saints were shriveled again. The breath on the body became weak. After landing on the shore, he immediately sat on the ground and entered the recovery.


    At this time, the "demon lord" in the altar returned to the appearance of a light group. Xu Ziyan looked at the light group, and his eyes were eager to try.


    But seeing the appearance of the five saints, there was a little fear in my heart. After a little thought, I finally decided to explore. The figure flies towards the altar in the center. Behind him came the voice of Cheng Wanli and Jian Wuxu:


    "Ziyan..."


    Xu Ziyan''s figure pauses for a moment and turns back: "I''m ok!"


    Then he fell on the challenge arena and looked at the light group. I immediately felt the strong breath of the law of heaven in the light group.


    "This It''s already a state of integration into Dacheng state.... "


    Xu Ziyan was shocked. And this is the moment. The light group changed again, changed into Xu Ziyan''s appearance, and looked at Xu Ziyan curiously. Up and down looked at Xu Ziyan, and slightly bent over his face to Xu Ziyan, seemed to smell. Then there was a trace of joy in his eyes:


    "you Good


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a smile and said softly, "you are better than me."


    That "Xu Ziyan" face also showed a smile. He spread his arms and rushed to Xu Zi''s flue:


    "stay with me!"


    "Purple smoke..."


    In fact, when Xu Ziyan moved, Yanshan soul opened his eyes. He knew that Xu Ziyan had eleven attributes, so he didn''t stop him. Maybe Xu Ziyan will get the chance. But when he saw that "Xu Ziyan" open arms to hold Xu Ziyan, a heart is not calm, can''t help shouting out. At this time, the immortal master and other four saints also looked at Xu Ziyan with twinkling eyes.


    Xu Ziyan instinctively wants to leave quickly. But in the heart move, finally did not move. But let that "Xu Ziyan" hold himself in his arms. The body shape of "Xu Ziyan" instantly integrated into Xu Ziyan''s body and entered her sea of knowledge.


    Just in an instant, Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge boils up. That "Xu Ziyan" has recovered to the shape of a light ball at this time, but its power makes Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge painfully. Xu Ziyan feels that now he is not fusing 11 attributes into a certain degree. I''m afraid that his sea of knowledge is broken at this time. If these eleven attributes are integrated into the Dacheng realm, I''m afraid they are the five saints. If they are allowed to enter the sea of knowledge, they will be instantly burst.


    This has nothing to do with the realm of Yuanshen''s power, but the difference of Yuanshen''s grade. Under the suppression of the eleven attributes of heaven, the five attributes of Yuanshen will immediately show its weakness.


    Even Xu Ziyan had a splitting headache, his body was completely stiff, his face was as pale as paper, and he was sweating in an instant.


    What''s more, the light group seems to be very interested in Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen, and "whoosh" into Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen. Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen immediately expands, and a small crack appears on the original Guanghua yuan Shen.


    "Poof..." Xu Ziyan looked up and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Purple smoke!"


    The spirit of Yanshan changed greatly, and fell on the challenge arena with a leap, nervously looking at Xu Ziyan. At the same time, the immortal Lord and other four saints also fell on the altar and looked at Xu Ziyan with complicated eyes.They really want to seize Xu Ziyan''s chance, but from the current situation of Xu Ziyan, this may not be Xu Ziyan''s chance, maybe Xu Ziyan fell here. And Yanshan soul is standing here, even if Xu Ziyan''s chance is so easy to seize? The most important thing is that they still need Xu Ziyan to take you out of Phoenix, so they can only stand here and wait. Yanshan spirit wants to help, but doesn''t know how to help.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan closely guarded his Yuanshen, but also felt the mood of the light group. It seems to have no hostility, only excitement. Xu Ziyan slightly pondered, then understood.


    The spirit of the birth of this light group is still very weak, but instinctively feel that Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen is very solid, is a place to live, and because Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen is also eleven attributes, so it is even more gratifying. Before, the altar it was in was just a space, which could not give it a sense of solidity, so it instinctively wanted to occupy Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen.


    But this kind of result Xu Ziyan can''t accept, although that light group is just an instinct, and has no hostility to Xu Ziyan. There is even a trace of kindness, but if the Yuanshen is really occupied by the light group, the real Xu Ziyan will disappear. Although the light group doesn''t mean it, it is doing something to give up.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan passively defends her Yuanshen, but she doesn''t dare to attack the light group easily. She is afraid that once she attacks. It''s going to bring that group of light to fight back. At that time, one''s own knowledge of the sea is a battlefield. Although one will occupy a certain advantage in one''s own knowledge of the sea, one''s own knowledge of the sea will be destroyed.


    "What to do?"


    Xu Ziyan was anxious. Her defense retreated step by step under the pressure of the group of light, and there was no way to retreat.


    She began to try to communicate with the light group, but the message from the light group was very firm, that is, to occupy Xu Ziyan''s spirit. No matter what conditions Xu Ziyan may offer, he has identified this road.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is full of bitterness. Now she has no choice but to fight against the wisdom of the light group. Eleven attributes condense a halo, which envelops and tightens the halo. As long as we imprison it, we can slowly kill it.


    Chuge''s knowledge of the sea dazzled with a bright light. Eleven auras flash and flow, releasing huge power. The power of the sea of knowledge converges and surges towards the aura


    Xu Ziyan has already brought 11 kinds of attributes into full play. The fusion of the eleven heavenly ways exerted the most powerful energy, but it was still suppressed by the light group. Not only didn''t hoop the light ball, but it was burst by the light ball.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has found that she and the light group release completely two kinds of power. Xu Ziyan is still releasing the eleven attributes in the way of immortal formula energy, but the light group releases the pure law of heaven. She was completely suppressed in the grade, not to mention that the light group was superior to her in the attribute fusion.


    "Can the law of heaven still be used in this way?"


    At this time, the five saints surrounded Xu Ziyan and saw that a quarter of an hour had passed and Xu Ziyan was still standing there. This shows that Xu Ziyan is still fighting with the light group. In this way, the immortal master and other monks were shocked. They have all experienced the power of that light ball. If they let that light ball into their sea of knowledge, they might not be their opponents even after they speculated for a while, but Xu Ziyan insisted on it for such a long time. This can''t help but make the immortal four saints feel mysterious about Xu Ziyan. Originally, they all looked down upon Xu Ziyan and even despised him. They thought that Xu Ziyan depended on the Yanshan spirit. If there was no Yanshan spirit, they could slap Xu Ziyan to death casually. But now, Xu Ziyan is definitely not so simple.


    At this time, the demon master remembered that when his cultivation was only restored to the sixth level of the holy level, he slapped Xu Ziyan. Originally, he slapped Xu Ziyan to death. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan ran away without knowing what method to use. Later, he came back alive.


    At the same time, the immortal Lord, the demon lord and the demon clan also remember that the demon lord once gambled with Xu Ziyan, but Xu Ziyan easily escaped from the Demon Lord. The four sages are not help but jump. I''m afraid that even if they are opposite to Xu Ziyan, it won''t be a problem to defeat Xu Ziyan, but it''s not easy to kill Xu Ziyan.


    They stood there shocked by Xu Ziyan''s performance, but at this time, Xu Ziyan''s heart was extremely nervous and excited.


    She was nervous that the ball of light was pressing, and she was on the verge of collapse. Excited that she saw a way to use the rules of heaven, a way she had never seen before


    No!


    Xu Ziyan has realized that this is the real use of the rules of heaven and the original operation of the rules of heaven, which is the most powerful use. Anyone who has mastered this way of application will be invincible in the same level, and will be able to cross the level to challenge.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)...


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2700

    To survive in death, we must understand this way of using the way of heaven. While resisting the attack of the light ball, Xu Ziyan observes the way the light ball uses the way of heaven, and understands the track.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan not only spewed blood from his mouth and nose, but also began to ooze blood from his seven orifices. Yan Shanhun was so anxious that he rubbed his hands, but he couldn''t help in this fight.


    The four immortals are also dignified at this time. If Xu Ziyan falls here, they can''t get out of the Phoenix City.


    And


    Before that light ball is just a virtual light ball. Once she succeeds in winning, she will have Xu Ziyan''s body. They are not even opponents of the virtual light ball. If it occupies Xu Ziyan''s body, will they survive?


    In fact, they really think too much. Although the empty sphere of light before was only an empty body, it could mobilize the strong nature of heaven gathered here. It is because of his emptiness that he can be integrated with the way of heaven here. Once it succeeds and becomes an entity, it will be separated from the way of heaven, and it will never be able to grasp the way of heaven as before.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s heart is full of a sense of powerlessness. She has begun to understand the operation mode of the way of heaven, but she is still not the opponent of the light ball. That is to say, Xu Ziyan has integrated the eleven ways of heaven into a certain realm, and replaced it with any friar, even the five saints, I am afraid that she has been abandoned at this time.


    Xu Ziyan is weaker than the five saints in Yuan Li cultivation and noumenon strength, but stronger than the five saints in the fusion of Yuan Shen''s power and the law of heaven.


    Similarly, the light group is stronger than Xu Ziyan in the integration of the laws of heaven. Therefore, Xu Ziyan has always been in a weak position in this field, and has gradually been forced into a dead corner.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. He summoned the eleven sword spirits into the sea of knowledge. At this time, Xu Ziyan had to experiment with all the methods he could think of.


    Eleven attributes sword spirit also fused into a halo set in the light group, together with Xu Ziyan launched an attack on the light group. This time, the light group seemed to be aware of some trouble, and the young mind immediately became angry.


    It felt that someone had destroyed the plaything it wanted, and the whole light group appeared in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge in a boiling state, which made the halo released by Xu Ziyan and the halo composed of eleven attribute sword spirits in an extremely abnormal state, "KaKa" sound could not be heard. There are tiny cracks on the halo.


    The light suddenly appeared on the body of a thorn. Like a hedgehog in general, and then the spines shot towards the two halos, so that the cracks of the two halos began to spread.


    Wu Sheng''s face suddenly changed. They can feel that the law of heaven here is pouring towards Xu Ziyan, and then into Xu Ziyan''s body.


    They don''t think that Xu Ziyan is absorbing the rules of the way of heaven. At first sight, it is the light group that is absorbing the rules of the way of heaven. It has only one purpose to absorb the rules of the way of heaven. That is to attack Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s knowledge of the sea, a law of heaven poured in. Then absorbed by the light group, Xu Ziyan burst out with more powerful power of the way of heaven. Xu Ziyan felt that his spirit was almost stifled, and gradually moved very slowly. Even in my own sea of knowledge.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved again and pulled Fu Shen into his sea of knowledge, shouting to Fu Shen:


    "Fu Shen. What shall we do? "


    Fu Shen looks at Xu Ziyan and knows what''s going on in the sea. He looks dignified. And that light regiment also found Fu Shen, but just paid attention to him, then ignored him, and began to focus on dealing with Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen.


    Fu Shen watched the law of heaven pouring in from the outside world continuously absorbed by the light group, and then transformed it into incomparable power, which made Xu Ziyan almost unable to fight back, and he became anxious in an instant. Since he talked with Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan has never been in such a dangerous situation.


    From his eyes, I can see that Xu Ziyan will disappear from the world in a short time, and the light group will occupy Xu Ziyan''s body.


    Xu Ziyan''s knowledge of the sea has now become a magnificent world, it is countless laws of heaven into her knowledge of the sea, flowing in her knowledge of the sea.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s attribute aura and the aura composed of eleven attribute sword spirits are broken. In a moment, Xu Ziyan''s sea awareness storm starts. The eleven sword spirits circle in the sea awareness and gather in the middle again to form a aura, but the breath becomes much weaker.


    "Poof..."


    Xu Ziyan, who had been standing still and didn''t understand, gushed blood between his mouth and nose and fell back. The soul of Yanshan stepped behind Xu Ziyan, hugged Xu Ziyan in his arms and cried out:


    "Ziyan..."


    In the sea of knowledge, Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen once again released a halo, but this halo is much weaker than the previous one. While blocking the bald head with the eleven sword spirits, he yelled to Fu Shen:


    "Fu Shen, find a way quickly."Fu Shen has been observing Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge and the light group in the sea of knowledge, and suddenly he looks like this:


    "Ziyan, this tower is the place where the light group is bred. It can absorb endless laws of heaven from here. If you want to overcome it, you must separate it from the tower space, and let it become rootless Piaoping."


    "How?" Xu Ziyan called anxiously.


    "I''ll try!"


    The body of the God of talismans dispersed and turned into a series of complicated talismans, which were reorganized in the sea of knowledge and formed a network, which enveloped the whole sea of knowledge and isolated the sea of knowledge and the outside world.


    Xu Ziyan immediately felt that the light group was a meal, and then he saw that the light group was completely rampant, and the energy of his body became violent. He gave up Xu Ziyan''s spirit, and suddenly became two big hands, one hand holding a halo. The halo was held in the big hands, and immediately began to crack, and then he was swung up by the two big hands, facing the Tianluo formed by Fu God The ground net was thrown over.


    "Boom..."


    The net of heaven and earth shakes for a while, giving people a sense of being on the verge of falling. And at the same time, the two big hands together toward that day Luodi net into.


    "Poof..."


    Two big hands together into the net, and then toward the two sides of a tear. Ear heard a burst of tearing sound, that piece of the net was torn open a big hole. The rich law of the way of heaven is used from the big mouth.


    The palms of the two big hands each appeared a huge mouth, toward the inside of a suction, the rich law of heaven was sucked into the two big palms, the two big palms immediately become dazzling.


    "Hum..."


    Two big palms become illusory, stay in coagulation solid up, but turned into thousands of palms, toward the net. Just for a moment. In Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, he thought of Fu Shen''s sad cry. In less than three breath time, Xu Ziyan could no longer feel Fu Shen''s breath.


    "He Dead... "


    Xu Ziyan felt a pain in her heart. Although Fu Shen always set up a composition in front of her, with the appearance and tone of Laozi being the best in the world, he really helped Xu Ziyan a lot. He didn''t expect that he was really dying now.


    Xu Ziyan felt a pain in her heart. Look up at the thousands of palms.


    "Hum..."


    The thousands of palms converged in the middle and turned into a spear. On the spear, the power of the way of heaven rises like a flame, shooting at Xu Ziyan''s spirit.


    Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen stretched out two small hands and enlarged them in the air, grabbing at the spear.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Two big hands seized the spear. Under the impact of the Spear''s power, Xu Ziyan''s hands began to tremble sharply, and the back of his smooth hands appeared a crack.


    "Cut off!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart turns to the words that God said before he died. To isolate the guangtuan from the tower space, the guantuan becomes rootless Piaoping. Only then has the opportunity to defeat it.


    "Isolation How to isolate... "


    The spear constantly absorbed the law of heaven gathered in the tower space and became more and more bright. The spear point gradually approached Xu Ziyan''s spirit. Xu Ziyan''s two hands were shaking violently, and the cracks on the back of his hands began to crack like cobwebs.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly moved in her mind. She thought of Ziyan space. Ziyan space and the outside space are two completely different spaces. They are the same space. As long as you drag this light group into your own Ziyan space, you can completely isolate it from the outside world. What''s more, where can one''s own Yuanshen be transformed into the way of heaven, and the power can be increased by more than a hundred times and a thousand times?


    Xu Ziyan didn''t hesitate. In fact, she didn''t have any room to hesitate. This is her last way. If this method doesn''t work, she will fall into the tower.


    Two hands tightly grasp the bright spear, heart read a move, know the sea disappeared Xu Ziyan yuan Shen and the bright spear.


    Yanshan soul''s heart is a smoke, at the same time, the immortal master and other four saints look is also a change. They all felt in an instant that Xu Ziyan seemed to have lost consciousness, as if he had become a walking corpse. But in an instant, they reacted again. It should be that Xu Ziyan dragged the light group into the body space. Otherwise, even if Xu Ziyan fell, she should be able to feel the breath of the light group on her body.


    "Evil Lord..." The immortal Lord has a dignified look.


    Yanshan soul looked gloomy and said: "this should be the last step of Ziyan. If Ziyan loses again, I''m afraid..."


    Yanshan spirit''s look became gloomy, and the immortal master and other friars'' faces were not good-looking. They all know what it means if Xu Ziyan falls.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan drags the shining spear into Ziyan space, he immediately releases his hands and turns into the heavenly way of Ziyan space. The bright spear was obviously stunned and turned into a group of light, and then thousands of thin threads protruded from the group of light and spread around. Exploring the space.


    Recommend a book for friends:


    Title: jinmou?


    Book Number: 3393372


    Introduction:? The ancients said: When heaven comes to great tasks, one must first work hard.Yan Jin laments that she only wants to protect her parents in this intriguing house.


    Painstakingly Go to sleep.


    As a result, she became a reborn daughter who did nothing.


    As for Daren


    He said, "if you can, go ahead. If you can''t, I''ll come back.".


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2701

    Thank you very much, Jinniu feirong_ Students (400), Lu Wenjing (588), mableip (200), * smoke * students (100)


    "imprisonment!"


    The light group and the thousands of filaments suddenly stopped in the void, and then they moved wildly, trying to break free from the power of imprisonment.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan sank his mind and began to summon the original power of smoking space. From the depths of the purple smoke space, a mysterious space, flying out of a halo, that is the origin of the purple smoke space.


    The original halo instantly appears on the top of the light cluster, envelops it in it, and then begins to rotate and refine the light cluster.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was slightly relieved. She could feel that her space had been completely isolated from the light group, so that it could no longer be supplemented by the way of heaven. Here was her own space, but the endless way of heaven gave her original aura to supplement the power of the way of heaven.


    The light group began to struggle violently, and Xu Ziyan''s heart rose again. After all, this group of light has a higher level of heavenly fusion than itself. But then her heart slightly down, because she found that she did not fall behind. Soon she understood the root cause.


    Although Xu Ziyan''s inner space is slightly higher than Xu Ziyan''s, Xu Ziyan''s inner space is only slightly higher. After all, Xu Ziyan also integrates 11 kinds of heavenly ways. The most important inner space of Xu Ziyan is much larger than that of Xu Ziyan. I don''t know how many times it is. That is to say, although purple smoke space is slightly weaker than that light mass in quality, it is much higher than it in quantity.


    Many ants kill elephants, not to mention Xu Ziyan''s inner space has the power of heaven. Compared with that light group, Xu Ziyan is not a mole ant, but a little weaker. And that light group is already rootless, consuming a little. On the contrary, Xu Ziyan''s original aura is able to extract the rules of heaven from the inner space, and has always maintained a strong state.


    Time goes by in silence. On the altar, the soul of Yanshan is holding Xu Ziyan, and the Four Saints such as the immortal master are standing by. All of them are looking at Xu Ziyan with bright eyes. At this time, the soul of Yanshan was at a loss, completely losing the bearing of a generation of evil masters, and his eyes were full of anxiety. But the four immortals are ready to fight with all their strength. As long as Xu Ziyan''s body fluctuates. Recovery is not the breath of Xu Ziyan, they will immediately send out a full blow to Xu Ziyan, destroy Xu Ziyan''s body. Otherwise, they can''t imagine what will happen to Xu Ziyan after the light group occupies his body.


    In purple smoke space. The light group was little by little by Xu Ziyan''s original power, and the way of heaven was erased by the halo. Into the aura.


    Xu Ziyan''s mood is more and more relaxed as the power of the original aura is enhanced and the power of the light group is reduced. She can feel the change of the original aura, and the degree of the integration of time and space attributes into the whole attribute is increasing. The stability of Ziyan''s space is also increasing, and she feels that her strength is also increasing.


    Seven days passed.


    Yanshan soul''s eyes have become red, a face has become haggard. That''s the result of excessive worry. The look on the immortal master''s face changed from time to time.


    It has been seven days, but Xu Ziyan has not changed at all. This shows that today''s Xu Ziyan has not been taken away, but on the other hand, that is to say, the light group has not been eliminated, and the two sides are still in a fierce fight.


    This kind of suffering, not to mention for the soul of Yanshan, even for the four saints. The devil looked at Xu Ziyan in the arms of the soul of Yanshan, and a sneer suddenly appeared in his eyes. If Xu Ziyan was really taken away by the light group, and then their five saints could join hands to kill Xu Ziyan who was taken away by the light group, could they get Xu Xiang?


    The eyes of the demon master also flickered. If Xu Ziyan really had an accident, would Yanshan spirit also be severely hit? I''m afraid that later Yanshan soul will have no intention to practice, and will surpass him one day.


    At this time, the immortal master''s heart was also thinking quickly. If Xu Ziyan finally falls, and they can kill Xu Ziyan after guangtuan takes him away, and leave the city of Phoenix. It is impossible to manage taixuzong with the character of Yanshan soul.


    So, without Xu Ziyan, can taixuzong be regarded as taixuzong?


    The immortal master has always been distressed that the demons are completely unified under the demon master, and the demons are also completely unified under the demon master. Only the human race is not completely unified, because there is taixuzong and Xu Ziyan. If Xu Ziyan falls, he can bring taixuzong into his sphere of influence.


    Kuitun looked at the soul of Yanshan Mountain and Xu Ziyan and sighed in his heart. At this time her mood is very complex, do not know what they are thinking. But one thing she can be sure of is that once Xu Ziyan falls here, Yanshan spirit will be depressed. Without her ally, she will not have a better life in the future.


    In purple smoke space.


    There was a scream in the space. The scream came out of the void and spread to the endless void. All the creatures in the purple smoke space looked up in fear and looked into the air. Their bodies trembled. Chunsanniang and Taohua were white and prostrate on the ground.The light mass disappears, and the last trace of the law of heaven is integrated into the original aura.


    "Hum..."


    The original aura emits a bright aura, and the attributes of time and space are further integrated into the whole aura, and the degree of integration is promoted to a great level.


    All of a sudden, the whole space was full of fairy sound and light


    All the creatures in the purple smoke space no longer tremble, but are filled with joy


    "Hum..."


    The original aura disappeared in the void, and then Xu Ziyan felt a mysterious law of heaven pouring into her spirit. Xu Ziyan did not dare to stop for a while, and immediately returned to the sea.


    Above the altar.


    Yanshan soul''s body is a tremor. The eyes of the four immortals suddenly become sharp, and the breath on his body is surging rapidly. He is ready to fight together at any time.


    Yanshan soul suddenly raised his head and swept his eyes to the four saints, but the Four Saints'' eyes were very firm. But they also strongly resist not to start, after all, Xu Ziyan is their hope to go out from the city of Phoenix, at this time they do not want Xu Ziyan fall.


    "Hoo..."


    Yanshan soul breathed a long breath, and the familiar Xu Ziyan came back. The floating breath on his body was undoubtedly Xu Ziyan.


    "Hoo..."


    The immortal master Four Saints also breathed a long sigh of relief and scattered the yuan force in his body. However, his eyes were very complicated. Xu Ziyan was able to refine the light group. I don''t know if Xu Ziyan''s cultivation will increase in this way?


    Xu Ziyan opens her eyes and smiles at Yanshan spirit. Yanshan soul''s face also showed a bright smile. Xu Ziyan glanced at the four immortals again, and then whispered to Yanshan Soul:


    "mountain soul, protect the Dharma for me!"


    With the help of Yanshan spirit, Xu Ziyan sat down on his knees, and his breath began to rise. The integration of time and space attributes into the whole attribute and Dacheng realm changed the 25th meridian in Xu Ziyan''s body, and a series of mysterious talismans of heaven were automatically generated in the meridian, from Dantian to Zhihai.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s breath rose to the third level of Saint level, and the powerful breath spread around him. The face of Yanshan spirit was a joy, but the look of the four sages was more and more complicated. Seeing that a mole ant who had not been paid attention to was approaching them at a high speed, they didn''t know what they thought at this time.


    With the spread of Xu Ziyan''s breath, the immortal master''s Four Saints'' face changed. Xu Ziyan''s cultivation must have three levels of Saint level. Yes, it should have been the beginning of the third level of Saint level. However, the breath on Xu Ziyan''s body is very deep. The immortal master''s Four Saints can be sure in their heart that when they broke through the third level of Saint level, their breath was absolutely not so deep.


    Although they are reluctant to admit it, they are sure that if Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is the same as theirs, they are definitely not Xu Ziyan''s rivals in terms of the breath that Xu Ziyan is spreading now. Xu Ziyan is invincible at the same level.


    This discovery made them envious, but they were just envious at this time, but they didn''t have the impulse to harm Xu Ziyan. Because whether they can leave here still needs Xu Ziyan to lead the way.


    But


    After leaving here


    The immortal Lord, the demon lord and the demon lord exchanged their eyes, and in an instant, the three sides reached an alliance.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and his face was full of joy. Although this experience was difficult and almost fell, it made her integrate 11 attributes into the realm of Dacheng. She was only one step away from being successful, and her accomplishments broke through to the third level of Saint level. It can be said that Xu Ziyan gained the most from this exploration of Phoenix City.


    Although the cultivation of the five saints has been improved, Xu Ziyan knows the reason of her body and how difficult it is to improve. At the beginning, she was stuck at the peak of the second level of Saint level. She thought it might take thousands of years to accumulate and comprehend, but she didn''t expect to make a breakthrough after refining the light group.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan awake, the immortal master couldn''t help asking, "Xu Daoyou, how can we get out of here?"


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan stood up from the altar, looked around and said, "maybe we have to go back the same way."


    The five saints and the friars looked at the chaotic beasts outside the defense shield, and their faces became ugly. If we go back layer by layer, we don''t know how many monks we will lose. All of a sudden, the devil''s eyebrows picked out:


    "this tower should be a super space immortal, right?"


    The eyes of the monks are bright. If this tower is an immortal, can it be refined? If who owns the tower, doesn''t it have the space to condense the eleven heavenly ways?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2702

    Five saint''s eyes immediately lit up, even Xu Ziyan''s eyes also lit up.


    "Ziyan, you refined the light group, but you know how to refine the tower space?" The soul of Yanshan asked.


    "Boom..."


    Before Ziyan opened his mouth, the whole space suddenly vibrated violently. Even the great friars like the five saints could not stand steadily, and their bodies swayed from side to side.


    "What happened?"


    All the monks looked around in horror, and there were countless monks looking at Xu Ziyan. Because only Xu Ziyan refined the light group. Xu Ziyan immediately shook his head and said:


    "I don''t know!"


    Outside the tower, I saw the tower suddenly flying up into the air, breaking through the space and flying away


    Xu Ziyan and other friars didn''t know what happened, but only in an instant they found that they were involuntarily sucked in by a vortex in the air, and then they were thrown out in a trance.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Five saints and Xu Ziyan were thrown on the ground. Looking up, they saw the tower hanging in the air and spinning. Monks were thrown out and fell to the ground. At last, the tower turned into a light and flew high into the sky. It just disappeared in an instant.


    "Bang Bang..."


    One by one friars fell to the ground from the air, not to mention the five saints. Even those great friars don''t know how long they haven''t been fallen like this, but today they are falling to the ground like dolls. Although there is no harm, their powerlessness makes them feel depressed.


    "What kind of treasure is this tower?"


    "Where on earth did it go?"


    "Does that tower still have its owner? So What is the state of the master''s cultivation association? "


    Slowly calming down the agitation, hesitation and uneasiness in my heart, the monks looked around, which made me surprised again. It turned out that they had left the space of Phoenix City. At this time, the vortex hanging in the air entering the space of Phoenix City was slowly disappearing.


    Finally, the whirlpool disappeared silently, Xu Ziyan opened the eyes of space, but no trace of that space could be found.


    "How about Ziyan?" The soul of Yanshan asked.


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said: "disappeared!"


    The demon lord, the demon lord and Kuitun all looked at the immortal Lord. After all, the demon lord found this place. There should be a way to explore. Sure enough, the immortal master has his own way of exploration. After exploring for a while, a look of regret appeared on his face and said:


    "it really disappeared!"


    The faces of the monks all showed the color of regret, but then they had a strong curiosity about the space. The demon master looked at the immortal master and said:


    "immortal master, do you know the origin of that tower? Is this really the city of Phoenix?"


    The immortal Master said seriously, "it''s true that this is the city of Phoenix, but I haven''t seen that tower. I don''t know where it came from. I''m human after all, a lot of Secrets of Phoenix. Fengzu won''t let me know. "


    The friars all nodded their heads when they heard the words. The immortal Lord didn''t lie at this point. How could Fengzu completely believe a human being


    ? Even the demon clan, she won''t believe it. She only believes in the Phoenix clan.


    Immortal master. The demon master and the demon master''s eyes looked at the great friars. The muscles on their faces were twitching, and their heartache reached the extreme. Each of them is not easy to keep more than 1000 ancient gods. But now there are only more than 500 people left on each side, almost a general loss. At the beginning, there were only more than 40 of the great monks from each race. The loss of Phoenix this time is huge. Fortunately, both the suzerain and the nine ancient gods of Shangyuan league are still alive.


    Yan Shanhun and Kuitun didn''t look good either. At this time, their two men had less than 500 left. However, there are many people on Xu Ziyan''s side, such as Xu Ziyun, Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan.


    Now that these ancient friars, immortal master, demon master and demon master are shown, they are not ready to take them back. Yanshan spirit and Kuitun have taken these ancient friars into their own internal space, and their internal space also needs to be dealt with. Immortal master, demon master, demon master, kuitian Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan stand together. The immortal master thinks for a moment, and then beckons Cheng Wanli to come, and then says:


    "Taoist friends, I think now we are born again, should we continue the agreement between us in ancient times?"


    Xu Ziyan and Cheng Wanli had no reaction. They didn''t know what the agreement was. But Yanshan soul, demon master, demon master and Kuitun nodded.


    The immortal Lord looked at Xu Ziyan and Cheng Wanli and said, "after a great war in ancient times, there were only five great monks of Saint level. So our five great monks agreed with each other that as long as we were not provoked by the monks, our five saints would not be able to take charge of the affairs of the fairyland. Of course, if we are attacked to the door, we can still take action, otherwise the other four saints join hands to attack the person who violates the agreement. "


    Xu Ziyan and Cheng Wanli nodded when they heard the words. Now they are Saint level great monks. Naturally, they know the power of Saint level great friars. It''s not Tianzun great friars who can resist. It''s not polite to say that a saint level great friar can completely destroy a large clan. If the saint friars do it at will, the world will be in chaos.Xu Ziyan and Cheng Wanli naturally nodded and agreed, and they were not totally not allowed to move. If someone dares to provoke them, they can shoot each other to death. But this possibility is very small, who dares to provoke the saint level great friar?


    Another is that when a monk attacks the ancestral land of a saint level great monk, for example, when he attacks the Mountain Gate of taixuzong, Xu Ziyan can attack naturally. However, the possibility of this happening is even smaller. Who dares to attack the sect where the saint level great friars are sitting?


    It can be said that today''s Taixu sect is not a large sect, but a super sect, because of the existence of Yanshan spirit, Xu Ziyan and Cheng Wanli.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan and Cheng Wanli nodding, the immortal master''s face also showed satisfaction and thought a little:


    "Xu Daoyou, I think we should negotiate about the power of the Terran."


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan looked at the immortal master in amazement. She didn''t plan to fight for the power of the human race with the immortal master. How tired she was!


    The immortal master saw Xu Ziyan''s stunned expression, and his heart was also bitter. He has never given the power of the Terran to anyone else. But now taixuzong is outstanding in the south. Even if he wants to control the south, can he really control it? Even if Xu Ziyan did not want to control the south, with the strength of taixuzong, would the southern friars not take the initiative to attach themselves? At that time, it would be better to hand over the south to Xu Ziyan and take control of the East and the north. Moreover, the southern friars have been weak since ancient times, so it''s not painful to give them to Xu Ziyan. The most important thing is that there is not only Terran in the south, but also demons. There will be a fight between Terrans and demons. In the past, when the five saints didn''t fight, once the South was attacked by the demons, they had to summon monks from the East and the north to help the south. Who let the immortal Lord be the leader of the human race? He couldn''t let the demons attack the south.


    However, if the South was handed over to Xu Ziyan, the immortal master would not have to pay attention to it. You Xu Ziyan is also a saint level Friar and the leader of the southern Terran. The conflict between the southern Terran and the demon clan is naturally resolved by you. Of course, if you need the help of the eastern and northern tribes, it is not impossible. But it''s not free help. You need Xu Ziyan to give something in exchange. From this point of view, the immortal Lord handed over the south to Xu Ziyan, not only without any loss, but is likely to have a harvest, rich harvest.


    "Xu Daoyou, from this moment on, the southerners belong to your sphere of influence."


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. Now the immortal Lord put forward it in front of the public, and it''s hard for him to veto it, because the monks from the South were looking at it not far away.


    "Forget it! Anyway, it''s not the case that I am the master of the clan. As for the war between the Terran and the demon clan, the strength of the demon clan can''t lift much wind wolf. I will rebuild Wangxian city. Given a certain amount of time, the strength of the South may not be inferior to that of the East and the north. The reason why the East is strong is that it has a relatively complete heritage, which is not lacking in itself. "


    Think of here, Xu Ziyan also nodded. When the immortal master saw Xu Ziyan''s promise, he showed a smile on his face and looked at the Four Saints:


    "so, let''s separate here!"


    The Four Saints nodded, tearing open the space one by one and leaving separately. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun returned to the South with several southern monks. The southern heavenly masters saluted Xu Ziyan and others and agreed to hold a southern monks'' meeting in three months, which would cover the whole south.


    After returning to taixuzong, Yanshan spirit immediately returned to its peak and went to refine the array plate. At this time, Xu Ziyan knew what Yanshan spirit was eager to refine the array plate for, so he didn''t disturb him any more. Xu Ziyan went back to the sect and listened to Sha Qianli''s report. He was even more happy. With the help of a lot of Dan Yao Qi Xu Ziyan had brought back before, his accomplishments made a leap.


    After dealing with the zongmen affairs, Xu Ziyan will ride Wanli, but the sword is empty. Xu Ziyun, Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan stay. They first look at chengwanli and say:


    "master, what are you going to do next?"


    Cheng Wanli pondered and said, "I won''t wait for the grand ceremony in three months. Anyway, I''m already a saint level great monk now, and I don''t need to come forward in religious affairs. Now I''m in the middle of the saint level, and I''ll be closed tomorrow. This time, the city of Phoenix has a lot of insights. Maybe it can break through to the second level of Saint level. "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2703

    Thank you very much for the reward of lucky star 68488 (688), yeheshang (588), JieXi (200), mableip (100), Xiexi 123 (100), Peipei 671049 (100)!


    Xu Ziyan smell speech facial expression reveals the color of joy, way: "that ahead of time congratulations master."


    "Ha ha..." Cheng Wanli also embraces his beard with joy and smiles. Xu Ziyan looked at the sword again and said:


    "master, you?"


    Sword Wuxu''s face showed a trace of gloom and said: "my own talent makes me unable to break through to the Holy Level for the time being, and my cultivation has reached the peak of the later period of the Heavenly God, and even closed cultivation has no effect. Waiting for the end of the ceremony three months later, I''m going to leave the clan and travel around to see if I can meet the chance. "


    After hearing this, Xu Ziyan thought about it for a while. He also thought that sword Wuxu was right. With the strength and qualification of sword Wuxu, it''s useless to cultivate it again. Maybe you can meet some chance when you travel. Now the great friars of the holy order are bound. There would be no danger with the strength of the sword, so he nodded and said:


    "Master said that."


    He looked at Xu Ziyun and said, "Ziyun, can you break through the saint level?"


    Xu Ziyun looked bitter and said: "although the gray gas has changed my constitution, it is not enough to make me reach the holy level. I think even if I shut up for a period of time, I can reach half step Saint level at most


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a joy. If Xu Ziyun has the strength of half step Saint level, she will be the first master in the fairyland where Saint level can''t come out. She will continue to be the leader of Taixu sect. You can just let go of yourself. So he happily said to Xu Ziyun:


    "then taixuzong will be handed over to you. I don''t care. Even if you will preside over the grand ceremony three months later, I will not attend it. "


    "Well!" Xu Ziyun nodded and said, "when the ceremony is over, I''ll shut up and upgrade my accomplishments to the half step Saint level."


    Xu Ziyan nodded, then looked at Xu Qinyang and said, "brother Qinyang, what about you?"


    Xu Qinyang thought a little and said, "I''d better take part in the grand ceremony after March. After all, I''m not a saint now. Such a grand ceremony is still to show the strength of our taixuzong. When the ceremony is over, I''ll shut up. Strive to break through to Saint level one day earlier. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrow leaped with joy: "brother Qinyang, are you going to break the saint level?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said: "although I feel that I will definitely enter the saint level. But I don''t know how long it will take. Now I''ve reached the holy level, and I''ve cultivated space in my body, just waiting for the bridge between heaven and earth. "


    "What can I do for you?"


    "No need!" Xu Qinyang shook his head and said: "that blood Qin has left many very old heritages, in which there is a way to break through the saint level. It''s just that I need time to sort out and understand. "


    "Brother Qinyang, are you really healthy? The blood organ... "


    With a bright smile on his face, Xu Qinyang said, "no problem. All of them have been solved by the emperor! "


    "That''s good!" Xu Ziyan looked at Xu Xingfan and said, "Xingfan, what''s your plan?"


    "Aunt, I will attend the ceremony first. After the ceremony, I closed my door to understand the inheritance left by Bingfeng and strive to break through the saint level one day earlier. "


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan stood up happily and said, "I''ll leave it to you. I''m going


    Xu Ziyan left the hall together with jianwuxu. Then they separate and break through the clouds. Xu Ziyan flies to the peak of Xu Xiang''s cultivation.


    Under an ancient tree, Xu Xiang stood with his hands down, and his face showed a lonely color. Now he is like a bird in a cage in taixuzong. He does not dare to leave the Mountain Gate of taixuzong for fear of being caught by the devil. However, his cultivation at this time has reached the peak of Tianzun''s later stage, and it is not far from breaking the saint level. However, he knows that all his life comes from the laws of heaven left by the original demon lord, and these laws of heaven will make him quickly ascend to the saint level from the beginning of cultivation. Once he reaches the saint level, it will be very difficult for him to get a breakthrough again.


    As long as he is willing to work hard, he is not unable to continue to break through, but it is almost impossible for him to catch up with the cultivation of the devil and no longer be threatened by the devil.


    And always stay in taixuzong, lost the chance to travel, how can he get a breakthrough?


    So when Xu Xiang arrived at the desolation, even his cultivation became careless. In the heart has lost the goal, sometimes he really does not know his life the significance is in?


    "Little ring!" Xu Ziyan''s figure fell from the air.


    "Sister!" Xu Xiang''s eyes suddenly brightened and turned to Xu Ziyan.


    Seeing that the lonely color on Xu Xiang''s face has not dissipated, Xu Ziyan naturally knows Xu Xiang''s pain, so she doesn''t tease Xu Xiang, but says directly:


    "Xiao Xiang, sister has brought you good news!""Good news?" Xu Xiang''s face showed bitterness and said, "what good news will I have?"


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a smile and said, "I have talked with the devil. As long as you don''t want to, he won''t trouble you any more."


    Xu xianglengzheng for a long time, then suddenly jumped up and said: "sister, what you said is true?"


    Xu Ziyan feigned: "when did my sister cheat you?"


    "Great!"


    At this moment, Xu Xiang''s depression suddenly broke out in his heart. His body and mind soared to the sky, flying around in the air of taixuzong, and his mouth was still full of sweat!


    As a great monk in the later period of the emperor of heaven, the roaring sound can be described as shaking heaven and earth. Every monk in Taixu sect rushed out of the cave and looked into the air. Then he saw a figure flying back and forth in the air, and the roaring sound was made from time to time. No matter how fast the figure flies, it can''t hide the eyes of the monks. After all, Xu Ziyan has been with them for a long time.


    "It''s Xu Xiang!"


    "Is he crazy?"


    "Possessed?"


    "It''s not like there are people who are possessed by the devil flying around. They have already killed people everywhere."


    "Yes, there is joy in his roaring voice!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Roar..."


    Xu Xiang gave out his last long cry. The cloud broke in the air, he only felt fresh and fresh, "whoosh" in front of Xu Ziyan.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Ziyan said the story again. After hearing it, Xu Xiang danced around Xu Ziyan for several times, and then "whoosh" flew towards the mountain gate. His voice came from the air:


    "sister. I''m out on a tour! "


    Xu Ziyan looked at the direction of Xu Xiang''s disappearance, shook his head with a smile, then lowered his head to the ground and said:


    "green. Come out


    As the space rippled, little green appeared in front of Xu Ziyan, looking at Xu Ziyan, she was surprised and said:


    "Ziyan, have you improved your cultivation?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile and said, "I''ve brought back something for you to improve."


    "Mine? Really? "


    There was a surprise in Little Green''s eyes. She knew that Xu Ziyan''s eye-catching treasure had a certain level. Xu Ziyan smilingly took out the heart of the array tree, held it in his hand and handed it to green. Little green was stunned for a moment, and then trembled with excitement.


    "Purple smoke. This Is it really for me? "


    "Thank you


    Lu''er said excitedly, then opened her mouth and inhaled the heart of the tree. Xu Ziyan asked in a voice:


    "lu''er. How long will it take you to refine her? "


    "Soon, I was the spirit of the array. It took less than a month to refine the heart of the array tree."


    "Great. In the future, the defense of taixuzong will be handed over to you. "


    "No problem. I went to refine the heart of the tree."


    Words fall. In front of Xu Ziyan, Green''s figure faded away and disappeared. Xu Ziyan stood in the same place and thought about it. Now all the affairs of the sect are handed over to Xu Ziyun. Yanshan soul is busy refining the array tray. It seems that she has nothing to do, so she shouts to the space:


    "green, tell me after refining the heart of the array tree."


    There was a light response from lu''er in the sea of knowledge. Xu Ziyan walked slowly along the mountain road to Taixu peak and experienced the city of Phoenix. Although her cultivation has recovered, she is still a little tired, so she didn''t fly back to Taixu peak. Instead, she walked slowly in the green pines and cypresses, relaxing her body and mind.


    When she returned to Taixu peak, it was seven days later, and her fatigue had disappeared. Find Xu Ziyun, and then release all the six people in his body, such as Dan Yi and Chen Yi, from the inner space. Let Xu Ziyun rebuild Wangxian city. At the same time, let Dan Yi and them go to the fourth Hall of Taixu sect to preach and teach.


    After arranging all this, Xu Ziyan went back to his training room and sat on the jade bed with his knees crossed. After thinking for a while, he called xiaomumu and entered xiaomumu''s body. Xiaomumu bumped into the space and disappeared.


    The vast continent.


    The body shape of xiaomumu appears, and then when he opens his mouth, Xu Ziyan turns into a streamer. He waves the xiaomumu away, discerns the direction, and the body shape disappears in an instant.


    The next moment.


    She had already appeared on the lotus peak, the divine sense spread out, and then frowned slightly. She found that there was no one she could know on today''s lotus peak.


    In fact, she didn''t know many people in the whole Xu family. That is to say, she knew those monks who had high accomplishments at the beginning, but she didn''t know a lot of other monks. She gently fell on the peak of lotus peak and walked towards the cultivation room. In her divine exploration, there is a middle-aged monk who is practicing in seclusion. The person who can practice here must be the head of the Xu family. It''s just that she doesn''t recognize this person.Although she was walking on the lotus peak, no one could see her. Standing in front of the door of the cultivation room, her figure was illusory. Then she appeared in the cultivation room. Looking at the middle-aged man in front of her, she saw that he was already the peak of Mahayana''s later cultivation.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2704

    The middle-aged man opened his eyes and looked at Xu Ziyan. Then he was stunned, and his eyes were full of disbelief. Then he trembled and stammered:


    "you Are you the ancestor


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "are you the head of the Xu family now?"


    "Xu Ruixiang, meet your ancestors!" Xu Ruixiang bowed to the ground excitedly.


    "Get up!" Xu Ziyan gently brushed his sleeves and helped Xu Ruixiang up. Sitting on the jade bed and looking at Xu Ruixiang standing in front of him, he said: "how are my parents now?"


    "My grandfather''s parents are very good now. The old man is closing the door, saying that he wants to break through the foundation period. Now the old lady is also the seventh floor of the gas refining period."


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan raised her eyebrows and put them down a little. Now her parents are in the late stage of refining gas, so they should be able to take them up. First, take them to Xiayuan galaxy. After a period of adaptation, their accomplishments will increase, and then take them away from Xiayuan galaxy. Knowing that their parents are very good, Xu Ziyan put down her heart and said to Xu Ruixiang:


    "tell me something about the family!"


    "Yes, Lao Zu!"


    With Xu Ruixiang''s telling, Xu Ziyan''s face gradually blooms a smile. In a short period of less than 200 years, Xu Ziyan returned to Lianhua peak several times and granted a large number of pills and weapons, which kept the Xu family as the first force in the vast mainland.


    However, today''s Xu family has also encountered a problem, that is, the Xu family is developing very fast, the population is growing very fast, and the lotus peak is no longer enough for the Xu family''s disciples to live in. So Xu Ruixiang asked whether Xu Ziyan could build a large array to cover thousands of peaks around him as the family land of Xu family.


    Xu Ziyan nodded, in the vast mainland, as long as the layout of the spirit array is OK, and there is no need to layout the immortal array, Xu Ziyan even low-level immortal array can be deployed, let alone the spirit array? Moreover, Xu Ziyan also wanted to leave some elixirs, magic tools and talismans for the family. It''s just that she''s out of stock now. Dan Yi and they were not there, so she decided to go to her parents first.


    Accompanied by Xu Ruixiang. Xu Ziyan walked all the way to the valley where his parents lived. Some people saw Xu Ziyan. Some old people still knew Xu Ziyan and were stunned. He ran up to see Xu Ziyan, and then caused a sensation in the whole Xu family. The short journey took more than an hour.


    Xu Ruixiang was very excited. When he was not the patriarch, he envied that when the former patriarch was in power, there had been the coming of the ancestors, no matter which former patriarch happened in his office. All the disciples of the clan, even the friars of the whole vast continent, think that the patriarch is favored by the ancestors, and the future is limitless. So he also wants to inform the whole family about the coming of Xu Ziyan.


    Carefully the first said his request, Xu Ziyan can not help but dumbfounded. Now many people know that they are coming back, and they are going to stay here for a few days. What can they hide? So he waved his hand and said:


    "this matter is up to you! I won''t be here long! "


    "Thank you, patriarch!"


    The two men''s bodies had fallen out of a valley, which Xu Ziyan was very familiar with and where Xu Haoguang and his wife lived. Waving his hand to Xu Xiangrui, he flew in silently. Xu Xiangrui''s figure retreated quietly, and then quickly looked like a meeting hall. He wanted to announce the coming of his ancestors to the whole family and the world.


    Xu Ziyan was too lazy to pay attention to what he was going to do. At this time, she was quietly looking at an old man, her eyes full of warmth. The old man was digging in a small medicine garden with a flower hoe.


    "Mother..." Xu Ziyan finally called in a trembling voice.


    The woman''s shoulders trembled. She straightened up slowly and turned around. Then the hoe fell from her hands. She raised her hand and wiped her eyes. Finally, she believed that the person in front of her was her daughter.


    "Purple smoke..."


    "Mother!"


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s body was swept, she fell down on her mother''s arms. The two of her mother stood in the medicine garden and poured out their thoughts of separation over the years.


    "Niang, I heard that my father is shutting down?"


    "Well, he wants to break through to the foundation period, but his qualification is too poor. Although he has a lot of pills, he has been closed for several times without success."


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "it''s OK. The vast land is full of aura, not Xianqi. Waiting for me to bring Er Lao to the fairyland, not only my father''s cultivation will break through to the foundation period, but also my mother will break through to the foundation period soon. "


    "You want to take your mother to fairyland? After that, we won''t be separated? "


    Looking at his mother''s excited look, Xu Ziyan could not help thinking about it again. Finally, she shook her head gently and said, "no, my mother and father don''t have enough accomplishments. They need a process of adaptation. This time, I''m going to send my parents to Xiayuan galaxy to live for a period of time. My parents will practice there, waiting for your bodies to be moistened by Xianyuan power of Xiayuan galaxy, and I''ll take you away after your accomplishments break through again. Mother, where is father shut up? ""In that room!"


    Xu Ziyan looked along her mother''s fingers, and there was a bamboo building in the deep of the valley. Xu Ziyan''s body shape was just a glance, and then he stood in front of the door of the bamboo building. His divine sense penetrated into the bamboo building, and he heard the sigh inside. Xu Ziyan was stunned, and then he realized that his father had already passed the pass, but he still didn''t break through to the foundation period, sighing there. Then gently called a "Dad", push the door to go in.


    After talking with his parents for a day, he went out to meet with the middle and high-level members of the clan. One by one, the middle and high-level members of the clan excitedly met Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan had a simple chat with them and then went back to the valley.


    After returning to the valley, Xu Ziyan first entered the time array of Ziyan space and refined a lot of elixirs, spirit tools and spirit talismans. Then he refined 1800 array columns. After thinking about it, he refined some low-level elixirs, spirit tools and spirit talismans. Only then did he come out of Ziyan space, and the outside time was only half an hour.


    Xu Ziyan calls Xu Ruixiang over again, and then gives him the elixir, spirit weapon and spirit talisman. Xu Ruixiang gets excited immediately. He just wondered why Xu Ziyan didn''t give some treasures to his family. When Xu Ziyan came, the patriarchs all gave some treasures. Why didn''t they get them? Don''t you think of yourself? His heart can not help but panic, until this time Xu Ziyan will these elixirs, spirit tools and spirit talismans to him, his heart was a fear of calm down.


    Xu Ziyan then handed him a storage ring and said, "here are some low-level immortal utensils, elixirs and talismans. They are not for you to use in this realm, but for you to use when you fly to the fairyland. In the future, the friar in the family can give him an immortal weapon before flying. As for how many elixirs and amulets to give, it''s up to you to discuss. With all this, you will have an extra ability to protect yourself in the fairyland. "


    "Thank you Xu Xiangrui excitedly took the storage ring and bowed to the ground.


    "Come on, let''s set up the family array!"


    Xu Ziyan stood up from his chair and walked out. Xu Ruixiang stood up quickly and followed Xu Ziyan.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body is flying towards the air, and Xu Ruixiang rises up in the sky. All the Xu monks below appear from the cave one after another and look into the air.


    "What is Lao Zu going to do?"


    "I heard the patriarch say that he once asked Laozu to cover all the surrounding mountains in the great array and become the clan land of the Xu family. It should be Laozu''s preparation for the array!"


    "Great, the lotus peak is really too small, which seriously restricts the development of our family."


    "Don''t talk. Watch the formation of the ancestors. It can only be seen once in a lifetime. "


    The crowd below immediately quieted down, and each pair of eyes looked at Xu Ziyan admiringly.


    In the sky.


    Xu Ziyan took out the array pillars, and it was too simple to set up a peak spirit array with her current strength. She sacrificed 1800 array pillars at one time, surrounded her body layer by layer. Her hands made a formula, printed it into the array pillars, and then turned it over with her hands, and the 1800 array pillars flew to the ground, covering thousands of peaks, Into the ground.


    "Hum..."


    One thousand and eight hundred rays of light soared away from the sky, connected with each other, and then matched with a light mask, shrouded a thousand peaks in it, then gradually faded away, and returned to nature.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure fell to the valley, and Xu Ruixiang followed him closely. After returning to the valley, Xu Ziyan taught Xu Ruixiang the way to control the spirit array, and said faintly:


    "I will leave in a moment."


    "Laozu, would you like to meet all the suzerain masters in the vast mainland?"


    "No!"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and went to his parents'' bamboo building. He opened the door and looked at his parents who had already been cleaned up and said, "Dad, mom, let''s go!"


    Xu Haoguang and his wife came out of the bamboo building and looked at the scenery in the valley. There was a trace of reluctance on their faces. But when they think of going to Xiayuan galaxy, their accomplishments will have the possibility of breaking through, Shouyuan will grow, and they will be able to join their daughter''s group one day earlier. Finally, the two old people move their eyes away from the surrounding scenery and look at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan raised his sleeve and put his parents in it. Then he said to Xu Ruixiang:


    "Ruixiang, run the family well, I''m leaving!"


    "To my grandfather!"


    Xu Ruixiang bowed to the ground, Xu Ziyan reached out to tear open the space and shuttle away.


    Ziyanxian country.


    At this time, the Jade Emperor of the immortal kingdom was Xu Qingxue. With the elixirs Xu Ziyan left to Xu Qingxue alone, Xu Qingxue''s cultivation grows rapidly, and now it is the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later period.


    Ziyan immortal kingdom is also very powerful because of the elixirs, symbols, arrays and artifacts left by Xu Ziyan. After continuous expansion, it has become one of the top ten immortal kingdoms in the lower yuan galaxy.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)...


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2705

    Thank you very much to 68488, Jinniu feirong_ Classmate (200), mableip classmate (100) y_ lyn_ XM students (100), peipei671049 students (100), * smoke * students (100) reward!


    Ziyanxian is very harmonious in China. There were some disputes before. However, after Xu Qingxue became the Jade Emperor of the immortal Kingdom, these disharmony disappeared. Because no one dares to violate Xu Qingxue, every monk in ziyanxian Kingdom knows very well that Xu Qingxue comes from Xu Ziyan. Although they don''t know much about Xu Ziyan''s achievements today, they know that Xu Ziyan is the founder of ziyanxian Kingdom, and they also know why the Xu family in the Central Plains system has been promoted from a second rate family to the only super large family Home is also because of Xu Ziyan.


    In this case, Xu Qingxue, who comes from Xu Ziyan''s pulse, is naturally popular. Moreover, Xu Qingxue''s qualification is really good. Although she is not the root of the five spirits, she is strong and her cultivation is fast. Xu Ziyan gave her the elixir, which made her enter the country faster. In addition, Xu Ziyan gave her the elixir, which made her very powerful. Not to mention in ziyanxian, no one is her rival even in the top ten immortal countries.


    However, even so, it does not mean that everything goes well in ziyanxian. Not only is it not going well, but it is still in danger.


    The root of the matter is that the Xu family is still too shallow. It was not long since the founding of the immortal kingdom. Which of the remaining nine immortal States has tens of thousands of years of history? The sudden rise of ziyanxian makes the other nine immortal countries feel uncomfortable, and they also feel the threat of ziyanxian to their nine immortal countries. So they joined hands with Chen Bing and sent envoys to ziyanxian. They ordered Xu Qingxue to take out 900 planets and give them to the nine immortal States, and then vowed not to expand. If not, immediately send a large army to attack and destroy ziyanxian kingdom.


    At this time, on the main hall, Xu Qingxue is sitting on the top with a blue face. On both sides sat envoys of the nine immortals. Is arrogantly to Xu Qingxue put forward a request.


    When the nine messengers finished offering the terms, Xu Qingxue said with a cold face, "are you finished?"


    "That''s it. Xu Di, you''d better get these conditions ready quickly. We have to go back. Don''t delay me


    "Ha ha..." Xu Qingxue gave a sneer: "although there is a war between the two countries, do not cut to make it, but you do not understand the rules. My emperor is the head of a country. You are just messengers. How dare you speak to the emperor in such a tone! Come on


    "What do you want to do?" The envoys of the nine immortals stood up and looked at Xu Qingxue unskillfully: "emperor Xu, you should be careful. A little careless. It will bring destruction to ziyanxian. "


    Xu Qingxue''s face was icy: "pull them down, and each one will beat a hundred immortal whip! And then we''ll blow them away. "


    "Xu Qingxue, dare you..."


    The nine messengers cried. But it had already been pulled down, and the sound of whipping and screaming sounded outside. Xu Qingxue sat on the top chair, but frowned slightly. There was a melancholy on her face. The soldiers of the nine immortals were under pressure. The pressure on her was not a little bit.


    "Well done!"


    A voice suddenly rang out. It was not only Xu Qingxue who was sitting in the hall, but also the ministers of the immortal kingdom. But before the voice appeared, no one found that there was a person standing in the hall.


    Xu Qingxue''s eyes suddenly stare round, his eyes reveal the color of incredible and extreme surprise. Before waiting for the ministers to speak, he stood up.


    "Sister Ziyan, is it really you?"


    Seeing Xu Qingxue''s excited look, all the ministers of the immortal Kingdom on both sides are speechless, but it''s not clear who Xu Ziyan is, which will make Xu Qingxue so excited. All of a sudden, the hearts of these ministers are a jump.


    What did Xu Digang call that woman?


    Sister Ziyan


    Is the woman in front of you the founder of Ziyan immortal Kingdom, Xu Ziyan?


    Each monk''s face was excited, and he looked anxiously at Xu Qingxue, hoping that Xu Qingxue could introduce him. You should know that Xu Ziyan is a legend of Xiayuan galaxy. He has laid a solid foundation with his bare hands. It is said that he is also brilliant in the Central Plains galaxy, leading the Xu family of the second rate family to an unparalleled position.


    "Snow, it''s me!" Xu Ziyan smiles and looks at Xu Ziyan. Then with a wave of his sleeve, he let his parents out of his sleeve. Since he wants his parents to live in the lower yuan galaxy, it is necessary to let the ministers in the palace know his parents, so that they can live more safely in the lower yuan galaxy.


    "Uncle eleven, aunt eleven!" Xu Qingxue bowed to Xu Haoguang and his wife excitedly.


    Xu Qingxue once served as the head of the Xu family in the vast mainland. Naturally, Xu Haoguang and his wife remembered her and quickly reached out to help each other: "Qingxue, I''m so happy to meet you!"


    Xu Qingxue is also very happy to see Xu Haoguang and his wife. Originally a cold man, she is just like a little girl at this time, pulling the two old people to chatter. Finally, the Chongxiao heavenly king of ziyanxian came forward and asked in a low voice:"Jade Emperor, these are..."


    "Not bad!" At this time, Xu Qingxue woke up from the excitement and said proudly, "sister Ziyan is the founder of our fairy kingdom."


    The sky king of Chongxiao was shocked and immediately bowed down: "see you


    "See you In the hall, all the ministers prostrated themselves to the ground, and their excitement was expressed.


    "Get up!"


    With a wave of her sleeve, Xu Ziyan helped the people up, and then said faintly, "Qingxue, my parents will stay in Xianguo in the future. You can take care of them more."


    Xu Qingxue''s eyes are bright: "great!"


    "What happened just now?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    Xu Qingxue face is a sink, the context of the matter said again, and then anxiously looking at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and asked:


    "with our strength, how about Shangjiu immortal kingdom?"


    On Xu Qingxue''s face, she said bitterly, "although we can do great damage to the nine immortals, I''m afraid our purple smoke immortals will be destroyed. Of course, if sister Ziyan is willing to do it, everything will not be a problem. "


    Xu Ziyan shakes her head. Of course, she won''t tell Xu Qingxue that she is restrained by the saint level friars. But Xu Qingxue and the monks shook their heads when they saw Xu Ziyan, and they got nervous one by one.


    Xu Ziyan also has a headache at this time. Ziyanxianguo''s affairs must be solved. His parents still have to live here. They must give their parents a safe living environment.


    But how to solve the immediate crisis?


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she thought of the castle of war. At that time, the war castle was powerful in the middle yuan galaxy, but it lost its function in the upper yuan continent. But if we get a few war castles to Xiayuan galaxy, it will definitely sweep Xiayuan galaxy, and the nine immortals will no longer be a problem.


    "Qingxue, you first arrange for my parents to stay, I''ll come!"


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan stretched out his hand to tear open the space, instantly disappeared, the ministers in the hall, you look at me, I look at you, shocked by the power of Xu Ziyan tearing the space away.


    "Hoo..." Xu Qingxue breathes out a breath, and her heart suddenly becomes relaxed. She knows that Xu Ziyan must have thought of a solution to the nine immortal countries, so she says to all the ministers in the hall:


    "you wait here until sister Ziyan, and I''ll arrange for the elder brother to stay first!"


    "To the Jade Emperor! To the old man, old lady


    Not to mention that Xu Qingxue arranged for Xu Haoguang and his wife in Xiayuan galaxy, Xu Ziyan was standing above the colorful island at this time. There were many other people she knew. At this time, the head of the Xu family in the central galaxy was a monk named Xu guxia.


    Xu Ziyan stayed here for half a day, met Xu HAOGE and other familiar people, and listened to Xu guxia''s report. He knew that the colorful island is developing very well now, and also benefited from Xu Ziyan''s elixir and immortal array. Metagalaxy is a big Mac, and there is no problem that metagalaxy is besieged.


    In Xu Ziyan''s inner space, there are a lot of immortal arrays, including low-level, middle-level and high-level ones. Xu Ziyan has long had the idea of rebuilding Wangxian City, so these are all refined by Dan Yi. Xu Ziyan took out some rewards and gave them to Xu guxia to let him master the distribution. When Xu Ziyan asked about the war castle, Xu guxia said with a smile:


    "back to the old lord, now our Xu family has 100 war castles, but they have been put in the warehouse for a long time. Now there is no one to provoke us


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan said happily, "well, give me thirty-six seats, and I''ll take them right away."


    Xu guxia''s expression was just a Leng and said, "old lord, but what happened?"


    Xu Ziyan simply told him about Xiayuan galaxy. Xu guxia was furious. The ziyanxian kingdom of Xiayuan galaxy is the foundation of their Zhongyuan galaxy. If ziyanxian kingdom is destroyed, the friars who fly to Zhongyuan galaxy will become rare.


    "Lord, why don''t you take all the 100 war castles away?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said with a smile, "no, thirty-six war castles are enough to make the nine immortals tremble!"


    Lower metagalaxy.


    Inside the hall, Xu Qingxue has returned. The hall is very quiet, and the nine messengers have been sent back. They are all waiting for Xu Ziyan to come back. What can Xu Ziyan do? One by one, he says in his heart that Lao Zu won''t come down with a group of high-level monks, will he?


    If that''s true, I''m excited to think about it!


    As soon as the light and shadow in the center of the hall became dark, Xu Qingxue jumped up from her chair.


    "Sister Ziyan!"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "come on, I''ll show you something!"


    After that, Xu Ziyan walked out of the hall. Outside the hall was a huge square. At this time, Xu Ziyan stood in the middle of the square. Behind her stood Xu Qingxue and a group of ministers.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)...


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2706

    Xu Ziyan just released a war castle. When the steel Castle zoomed in in the air and landed on the square, the friars in the square were dull. The cold and ferocious war castle had a great impact on them. When did they see such a huge weapon of war?


    Xu Ziyan took the friars to the war castle and taught them the way of war castle. Xu Qingxue and the monks were excited while listening. Such a sharp weapon of war is a monk''s nightmare. Then Xu Ziyan drove the war castle to a barren planet. In front of the monks, he let them experience the attack power of the war castle. Xu Qingxue and the monks were stunned. The sky king said in a trembling voice:


    "if there are four such war castles, the purple smoke fairy kingdom will have no worries!"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "I have brought you 36 seats in total!"


    "What What Thirty Six


    The muscles on all the friars'' faces were twitching excitedly, even Xu Qingxue, who was always calm, was no exception.


    "Well, let''s go back. I will give you all these 36 war castles. I will also give you a lot of fairy crystals. You should remember that you don''t need to start the castle of war easily. It''s too expensive. "


    Just now, these friars have seen how much war castles consume immortal crystal. They not only nodded their heads one by one. After returning to the main hall, Xu Ziyan gave Xu Qingxue 36 war castles and a large number of fairy crystals, and then said to Xu Qingxue:


    "I will stay here with my parents for a few days. You start to fight back to the nine immortals


    "Yes! Sister Ziyan


    Xu Qingxue replied excitedly. As Xu Ziyan walked out of the hall, he said:


    "I don''t care about the things here. It''s up to you, Qingxue!"


    Let go of their own consciousness, and soon found their own parents. The body disappeared in an instant.


    After the envoys of the nine immortals returned, the nine immortals began to attack ziyanxian. But before they attacked a planet, thirty-six war castles appeared over them, and four of them appeared over the army of each immortal Kingdom, and the massacre began.


    As soon as this kind of war Castle appears, the nine immortals seem to be coming to an end, and they have no resistance at all. Not to mention the attack power of war castle. Let''s talk about its defense. Is it the level of Xiayuan system that monks can break?


    As a result, it was completely crushed. Within a few days, the nine immortals realized it. If we continue to fight, it will not be the destruction of ziyanxian, but the destruction of their nine immortal countries.


    The nine immortals immediately sent envoys again, but this time it was no longer forced. It''s the sum. Xu Qingxue thought for a day and finally decided to make peace. Because at this time, ziyanxian has captured thousands of planets. It takes a lot of energy to digest and reorganize these planets. Ziyanxian is not strong enough to control too many planets. So the peace negotiation went smoothly. After Xu Qingxue extracted a lot of resources, the Xiayuan Galaxy restored peace.


    Xu Ziyan saw that the ziyanxian kingdom in the lower metagalaxy was stable. In time, he will become a giant of the entire lower metagalaxy, so he will be relieved and get together with his parents for three days. He left his parents a lot of elixirs and left the lower metagalaxy. He broke the void and returned to taixuzong in Shangyuan.


    At this time, more than a month has passed. Xu Ziyan stands on the top of Taixu peak, covering the divine consciousness. He finds that the Taixu sect is full of vitality, and every monk is actively practicing. Under the command of Xu Ziyun, some monks are preparing for the southern ceremony.


    He took back his divine consciousness and said in a voice, "green, come out!"


    At her feet gave birth to a bud, and then the bud quickly grew into a towering tree. The giant tree shakes gently, and the figure of little green appears.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes lit up and said, "green, can you turn the whole taixuzong into a giant tree with your present state?"


    "Of course "And I found that after refining the heart of the tree, I like to appear in the form of a tree. I can turn into a forest, which is a big array, and the big tree in the middle of the maze is taixuzong. "


    "What about defense?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy for the saint friars to break my defense. Moreover, the forest formation I set up will also cause trouble to the saint level monks. It''s really difficult to break through my formation with violence. It''s almost impossible. "


    "What are you waiting for? I''ll call all the monks of taixuzong and show them the miracle. "


    Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness immediately covered all the taixuzong disciples and informed them to leave taixuzong. Those disciples of Taixu sect didn''t know what happened. They flew out of the Mountain Gate of Taixu sect one by one. Even the soul of Yanshan mountain was called out by Xu Ziyan. The reason why Xu Ziyan asked them to witness this miracle was to enhance the cohesion of Taixu Sect on the one hand, and let them know that the sect had changed. Don''t wait for them to enter and leave Taixu sect in the future Make a fuss when you''re in the middle of it.Hundreds of thousands of friars stood in the air and surrounded taixuzong layer by layer. Their eyes focused on Xu Ziyan. They were very curious about what Xu Ziyan was going to do.


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand gently. In the public''s field of vision, the whole taixuzong, except for the mountain gate, gradually disappeared. The huge area occupied by thousands of mountains turned into a deep and unfathomable space at this time.


    Then you can see that the space begins to ripple, and a piece of earth is gradually formed. It''s just a piece of bare earth, without any green. Then it''s like a piece of paper painted with color. A touch of green appears on the bare earth. It''s a piece of green grass. In less than a quarter of an hour, the whole earth has become a grassland.


    The monks looked at the boundless prairie, but they felt open-minded for a moment, and looked at everything in front of them in shock.


    Next, the green has added color, which is a piece of colorful flowers, will dye the green grassland beautiful.


    "How beautiful


    Taixuzong monks not only blurted out, especially some young men and women are even more excited.


    One by one, the young buds come out of the earth, and then grow rapidly, and soon grow into an unfathomable forest.


    "Boom boom..."


    There was a rumbling sound in the forest. The monks didn''t know what was going on, and they couldn''t see what was going on. One by one, the monks transmitted their divine sense into the forest, but they found that their divine sense was rebounded as soon as they got close to the forest. I can''t even explore the divine consciousness of ten thousand li. Yanshan soul''s divine sense also penetrated into it, and his face changed slightly. He found that although his divine sense could penetrate into it, it became stagnant, and the spread distance was less than one percent of the usual.


    At last, they saw a huge tree growing out of the forest, beyond all the trees, toward the air, tens of feet.


    All the friars were shocked to see what happened in front of them. At last, Sha Qianli trembled and asked, "where is our clan?"


    Xu Ziyan pointed to the giant tree with a smile and said, "there it is


    "What? That giant tree is our gate? "


    "Not bad!"


    "It Ten thousand mountains that hold us? "


    "Not bad!"


    The monks were shocked and looked at everything in front of them. After half a sound, Sha Qianli said: "this makes the sect more mysterious. It''s just What''s your defense capability? "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "you can try it! Well, try them all! "


    Xu Ziyan''s voice clearly spread into every Friar''s ear. As soon as his eyes were bright, his heart was full of the idea of trying. However, they did not rush into the forest rashly, but began to try to bombard the forest with xianjue. At the beginning, they only exerted a layer of strength, and then gradually increased their strength of release. But when these hundreds of thousands of monks all exerted their full strength and joined forces to attack the forest, they could not even blow down a tree, let alone smash it.


    By this time, the monks were shocked to the extreme, and then rushed into the endless forest one by one. Anyway, they know there is Xu Ziyan here, and there will be no danger.


    However, when they enter the forest, they will only see endless forest. Even if they just enter the forest, there will be endless forest in front, back, left and right. They step backward and want to exit the forest, but they find that they are still in the forest.


    At this time, only the soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan stood in the air. Looking at the endless forest, the soul of Yanshan said: "Taixu sect can become a real super sect. This mountain gate is no worse than Xianzhu palace. I believe that there are still many ways for green to use. "


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile and said, "in the future, only those who have the jade plate of Taixu clan can freely enter and leave the forest and enter the clan."


    Xu Ziyan raised his voice and said, "green, do you remember what I just said?"


    "I hear you!"


    Lu''er''s voice came into Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, and then those taixuzong monks who fell into the forest immediately saw the huge tree that rose into the clouds. They all knew that Xu Ziyan had let go of the ban and flew excitedly towards the ancient tree.


    "Mountain soul, let''s go too!"


    The soul of Yanshan nodded, and their bodies swept away towards the ancient tree, and soon fell in front of it. Xu Xing ran over and said:


    "aunt, how can we get in?"


    At this time, countless friars are flying towards here, looking excitedly at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan said in a condensing voice, and the voice clearly reached every Friar''s ear.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2707

    Thank you very much to 68488 students (588), Jinniu feirong_ Students (400), JieXi students (200), mableip students (100), * smoke * students (100) reward!


    "Just now I let the array block your clan identity jade card, so they fell into the immortal array. From this moment on, will not block your identity jade card, as long as you carry the clan identity jade card, you can freely enter and leave here. As for how to get into the sect.... "


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a smile and said: "as long as you rush to the giant tree."


    The words fall, Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun''s body shape then toward that diameter foot has five li or so, Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan''s body shape leisurely disappears in the giant tree.


    All the friars'' eyes were bright, and their bodies rushed towards the giant tree. Then they saw the familiar environment, which was the original environment of Taixu sect. The friars cheered with joy, and the soul of Yanshan nodded with satisfaction. Then they flew to their own peak and went to refine weapons. And Xu Ziyan also returned to his peak, entered into the cultivation, and began to practice. Now he has communicated with the 25th bridge of heaven and earth. The first bridge of heaven and earth at each level is the most difficult to communicate. Now Xu Ziyan''s first bridge of heaven and earth at the third level of Saint level is enough to communicate, and the remaining 11 bridges of heaven and earth are much simpler.


    So when the southern ceremony began, Xu Ziyan had already communicated with the three bridges of heaven and earth, reaching the peak of Saint Level 3.


    None of the five saints came to the southern grand ceremony to celebrate, but the heads of all the big, medium and small sects in the east came to celebrate in person. The northern Shangyuan League also sent an ancient god to celebrate. The demons in the West and the demons in the South also sent the great friars to celebrate.


    After several times of cooperation, the three groups are getting along well. After all, the recent losses of the three parties are not small, so they are all in the process of rejuvenating. In the whole Shangyuan Dynasty, there was a kind of peaceful environment.


    When these great monks from all over the world arrived at Wuthering mountains, they found that there was an endless forest here, and taixuzong disappeared. Only outside this forest is a mountain gate of taixuzong.


    I was shocked. Then he saw Xu Ziyun coming out of the mountain gate and leading the high-level inside the clan to meet them. Before he came to the giant tree, he was even more shocked, and then went through the giant tree. At present, the environment has changed greatly, and everyone is full of envy for taixuzong.


    At the same time, on their way to Wangxian City, they saw many monks rebuilding Wangxian city. Taixuzong''s move also excited these monks. The rebuilding of Wangxian city. It means that the original high-quality Dan Fu ware array will reappear in various shops in Wangxian city.


    The southern ceremony was very smooth, and all three ethnic groups recognized the transcendent status of taixuzong in the south. In fact, there are Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan. Taixuzong, who has three great monks of Saint level, has more than a transcendent status in the south? Even in the whole Shangyuan Dynasty, it also had a transcendent position.


    During the ceremony, Xu Ziyun, the second generation leader of Taixu sect, announced that three months later, Taixu sect would start to accept disciples again, and the whole South was jubilant. All this has nothing to do with Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan has completely handed over the affairs of taixuzong to Xu Ziyun. At this time, she is teaching the immortal way to Sha Xiaofan in her own cultivation chamber. Now Sha Xiaofan is in the early days of the Immortal Emperor. After a mortal life, Sha Xiaofan finds a way to generate wisdom from his way of killing. After Sha Xiaofan left, Xu Ziyan sighed. Sha Xiaofan is not the ideal disciple in her heart. She hopes to find a disciple with five attributes, preferably eleven attributes, but it''s so difficult.


    Fortunately, there was another Xu Xingfan who was no different from his own disciples. After thinking about it, he called Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan to his own cultivation chamber and taught them some of his cultivation experience.


    For a full month, Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan left Xu Ziyan''s Secret Chamber of cultivation and went back to their mountain to shut up.


    Seeing off Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan, Xu Ziyan calls Dan and six others to him. Seeing the happy appearance of the six, Xu Ziyan has a decision in his heart, but he still asks for their opinions.


    "You''ve been following me for a long time. You didn''t belong to my inner space. You''ve been following me from the vast land to now. I want to ask you, are you willing to stay in my inner space, or stay in the Shangyuan continent? "


    After a long period of silence, the six of them said, "master, we hope to stay in Shangyuan."


    Xu Ziyan nodded, their mood Xu Ziyan can understand, after all, in their own body space only six of them, Shangyuan mainland is their real world. So they nodded and asked them to move all the things belonging to them from the purple smoke space. They also asked peach blossom to transplant a large number of herbs from the purple smoke space and plant them in Taixu sect. They helped Taixu sect to cultivate a large number of herb gardens, transplanted some precious herbs, and even transplanted a lot of undead herbs.After all, none of them belongs to Ziyan space. Their real world should be in Shangyuan. Finally, Xiaobai, Guteng hope that chunsanniang all want to leave Ziyan space, only Taohua is willing to stay in Ziyan space. So Xu Ziyan released Xiaobai, Guteng hope and chunsanniang from Ziyan space.


    All three of them stay in Taixu peak, which is regarded as the Taixu peak elder owned by Xu Ziyan. Xiaobai flies East and West all day long. All the Taixu friars know that there is a Kunpeng flying on Taixu peak to block out the sun. Ancient rattan is rooted in Taixu peak, slowly formed a forest of ancient rattan.


    Xu Ziyan also let peach blossom transplant out from the space of purple smoke, a group of peach trees have been cultivated into demons, and chunsanniang lives in this peach forest.


    Wudao tree and Jianmu Xu Ziyan did not transplant them out, and continued to stay in their own internal space. Finally, Xu Ziyan put Taixu sword into the air of chaos to warm up. After all this, she went to visit Yanshan spirit. Yanshan soul also temporarily put down the refining tool, drinking and drinking tea with Xu Ziyan, sometimes sitting and talking, sometimes blossoming


    Soon it was time for taixuzong to accept his disciples. A large number of Southern monks flocked to taixuzong for examination. Even some monks from the East and the North came with their younger generation. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun stand on the top of the mountain, looking at the prosperous scene of taixuzong, smiling.


    On this day.


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun are drinking tea under the tree. Suddenly, their faces change. They feel the wave of the great change of heaven and earth. Although it didn''t last long, it disappeared after only half a month, but it made Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun''s face full of worry.


    Two people looked at each other, both sighed. The soul of Yanshan said:


    "I''m going to refine the weapon!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently and said, "I''ll shut up."


    Five years.


    When Xu Ziyan went out of the pass, his cultivation reached the peak of Saint Level 3, but he was stuck here and couldn''t break through to Saint level 4.


    When he saw that taixuzong was full of vitality, Xu Ziyan was relieved and went to see Yanshan spirit. He saw that Yanshan spirit was still refining utensils, and taixuzong kept sending a lot of materials to Yanshan spirit. Now collecting all kinds of materials is no problem for taixuzong.


    Wangxian city has been rebuilt. A lot of materials are collected every day, and then sent to Yanshan soul. Taixu Zong immediately collected all the materials that Yanshan soul needs. Today''s Wangxian city has once again become the trading center of the whole Shangyuan continent.


    After a few days'' rest in taixuzong, Xu Ziyan closed the door again. This time, she chose the alchemy room. He took out the dragon ball and began to understand the inheritance of dragon ancestor alchemy left behind in the dragon ball. In 20 years, Xu Ziyan has become a master of super quality congenital elixir, fully understanding all the inheritance in Longzhu.


    After that, she began to study the monster she got from the city of Phoenix. The purpose of her research is not how to break the talisman of heaven, but how to transform the talisman into Dan. She began to try to use the chaotic Qi in the purple smoke space to refine the elixir, hoping to find a way to change the monk''s constitution through the way of elixir.


    By constantly diluting the chaotic Qi, and constantly changing the auxiliary materials and various proportions, she should not only change the physical condition of the friars, let the friars have the possibility of cultivating to the holy level, but also eliminate the manic Qi that may bring, so as not to make the friars crazy like the original tuyishui.


    This is an innovation for Xu Ziyan and an experiment to surpass Fengzu on the road of Dan Road. If she can really succeed, she will really surpass Fengzu on the road of Dan Road.


    After every alchemy, she swallowed the elixir and tried it by herself. Then, through the effect of Dan test, we can change various auxiliary herbs and their proportions. This is Xu Ziyan. I''m afraid another person will have to be killed by these elixirs. She has the strength of the original spirit in the early stage of the Ninth level of the holy level, which can eliminate the mania brought by the elixir, and also has the strength of the noumenon in the late stage of the sixth level of the holy level. Even if her body is damaged, she can recover quickly, but she is guilty.


    When she felt that she had successfully refined a elixir that she thought could completely help Xu Ziyun, it was her turn to suffer.


    At this time, the elixir she refined has achieved great success. No matter in the mood or in the body, it has no side effects on Xu Ziyan, but has a very powerful auxiliary effect. But she ignored the difference between Xu Ziyun and her in realm.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2708

    Xu Ziyun in the process of continuous solid medicine, either the body was seriously damaged, or red eyes in a frenzy. Fortunately, Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments are much higher than her, and she is proficient in alchemy. She can repair her body and mood every time, and then enter the next round of medicine test again.


    Xu Ziyun is very active, even if the suffering makes her unbearable, but still actively into the trial. Twenty years have passed. Xu Ziyan finally succeeded in refining the elixir that could change Xu Ziyun''s qualification. Xu Ziyun''s body began to change, and there was a tendency to become a saint. Holding the elixir refined by Xu Ziyan, he closed the door in a hurry.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s heart is both excited and lost. Excited is that she finally walked out of this step, in the Dan Road beyond the Phoenix ancestor, let Xu Ziyun has the possibility of becoming a saint. What is lost is that the refined elixir is only useful to Xu Ziyun, not to other friars, and will make other friars fall.


    This is because Xu Ziyun''s constitution is special, she originally does not belong to the human race, nor does she belong to the demon race, let alone the demon race. It is a combination of the three races of human, demon and demon, and after fusion, it has changed, and has a constitution beyond the three races of human, demon and demon. Only in this way can we tolerate the elixir refined by Xu Ziyan and improve our constitution. Let her body get a second mutation, with five attributes Linggen.


    If you were a friar of any of the three groups, you would not be able to make such a change. She is a special kind of life. Theoretically, she is similar to Kuitun, but not as powerful as Kuitun. However, the elixir made by Xu Ziyan makes Xu Ziyun catch up with kuitian in terms of qualification. Maybe one day, Xu Ziyun will become the second kuitian.


    It is only useful to Xu Ziyun, but useless to other monks. From this point of view. Xu Ziyan''s twenty years of understanding can be said to be a failure.


    It''s a little grey, a little cold. Xu Ziyan simply left Taixu peak and came to the Dan Hall of Taixu sect to teach Dan Dao to the friars of Dan Hall.


    The monks in the Dan Hall thought that Danyi was the most powerful alchemist, but when they saw Xu Ziyan practicing alchemy and teaching alchemy at the same time, they knew that their patriarch was the most powerful alchemist, and their faces turned red with excitement. My heart is full of pride and pride.


    He taught Dan Dao for a year. Xu Ziyan''s depressed spirit gradually disappeared. At this time, bu Yao of Qingwu building had found Zhang Luoshu of no studio under Xu Ziyan''s command, and exchanged the Phoenix Tail in his hand with the elixir. As for the original dragon scale of Tiandan business has already been in Xu Ziyan''s hands, after all, situ Ming is now a monk of Taixu sect. And the dragon scale for Xu Ziyan''s help is not big, with the inheritance of the dragon ball, the help of the dragon scale is very little.


    Xu Ziyan took the phoenix tail and went back to the cultivation chamber. He closed the door again. This time, she is not only to understand the Fu Tao from this phoenix tail, but also to rearrange and integrate the Fu Tao that she has understood over the years. Expect to reach a new level.


    Three decades in a hurry.


    In terms of Fu Dao, Xu Ziyan does not have the complete inheritance of Longzhu, so it takes a long time, even so. Thirty years only made her Fudao reach the peak of the late stage, and she was born as an immortal Fushi. I can''t take the last step to reach the super quality Xianfu master.


    This can not help but make Xu Ziyan some depressed, so she went out again. He ran to the Fu Hall of Taixu sect and began to teach the way of Fu. At this time, the soul of Yanshan was also a little tired, so he stopped refining to look for Xu Ziyan. When he learned that Xu Ziyan was teaching Fudao in Futang, his heart was also moving, so he went to Qitang to teach it. After Xu Ziyan had taught Fudao for a year, he found that Yanshan soul was teaching it again.


    In a flash, more than 70 years have passed. For Xu Ziyan and others, more than 70 years are just a blink of an eye. But it''s different for Xu Haoguang and his wife, who are very low in friars. Xu Ziyan also knows this, so she is going to visit her parents. If her parents'' cultivation is promoted to the foundation period, she is going to send them to the colorful island in the central galaxy.


    With the accomplishment of the foundation period, we can adapt to the strength concentration of the central Galaxy colorful island. When Xu Ziyan came to Ziyan immortal kingdom of Xiayuan Galaxy again, Xu Haoguang and his wife really broke through the foundation period. With xianyuanli of Xiayuan galaxy and a large number of elixirs left by Xu Ziyan, if Xu Haoguang and his wife were not too qualified, how could they just be in the foundation period?


    However, even so, Xu Ziyan is very excited. When the foundation period is reached, Shouyuan has increased, which is a step closer to the real reunion of the family.


    At this time, ziyanxian had become a giant in the lower yuan galaxy, constantly sending the Xu family friars to fly to the Xu family in the middle yuan galaxy. All this makes Xu Ziyan very relieved. After Xu Ziyan left a large number of Danfu array to Ziyan immortal Kingdom, he took Xu Haoguang and his wife to Qicai island in the central yuan system, and placed their parents in Qicai island. After leaving a large number of Danfu array to their parents and Qicai Island, Xu Ziyan returned to taixuzong in Shangyuan continent.


    Xu Ziyan decided to go out for a journey. She was not able to break through to the fourth level of the holy level, which made her feel a little depressed. She did not tell anyone, not even the soul of Yanshan. Because the soul of Yanshan had been practicing the weapon, she left taixuzong alone.


    After five years of traveling in Shangyuan, she became more and more depressed. With her current cultivation, it is difficult to encounter any dangerous situation, and the effect of traveling is almost No. No wonder Yan Shanhun once told her that at this level, we need to grind slowly and understand the way of heaven. It may take millions of years to break through a level.At this time, Xu Ziyan is sitting in a teahouse, holding a cup of tea in his hand, looking out of the window. He frowned slightly and thought:


    "where should I go? Forget it. Huitaixuzong has been away for five years and should go back to have a look. "


    When you enter the south, you will see the familiar environment. Xu Ziyan''s mood is getting better. She has stepped into the Wuthering mountains and suddenly moves in her heart.


    There is a Phoenix City in the extreme East, and a glorious family Holy Land in the extreme north. What will there be in the extreme West and the extreme south?


    Looking at the demon world, the color of firmness appeared in his eyes. The body flew over the Wuthering mountains, entered the demon world, and flew toward the far south.


    Demon Lord palace.


    The demon master opened his eyes, looked into the air, and dropped his eyelids. He just felt Xu Ziyan''s breath shuttling from the air, but he didn''t care. Xu Ziyan would go wherever he wanted, as long as he didn''t ask for the trouble of the demon clan.


    After flying for a year, Xu Ziyan gradually became impatient. He thought that this kind of flight could understand a trace of heaven, but he didn''t understand it. So Xu Ziyan began to tear the space and went to the extreme south. He has been tearing through the space for about two months. He doesn''t know where he is in the far south. However, Xu Ziyan is still tearing through the space. The life of the saint monk is infinite. So Xu Ziyan just wants to see where he will reach after tearing through the space.


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan was bounced out and stood in the air. She found that she didn''t tear up the space just now. Instead, she was bounced out.


    Looking around, it''s very hot here. The trees on the ground are very tall. Looking up, there''s nothing special. There''s still blue sky and white clouds in front of her. In the direction of memory, her hands were inserted into the air, and she wanted to tear the space, but with a bang, her hands were rebounded back, and her body shape floated back more than ten steps in the air.


    "Well? What''s this place? Can''t space tear up


    Xu Ziyan''s heart showed a trace of excitement, and finally found a trace of difference. He stretched out his hands and tore them in other directions. He found that they could tear in other directions. Only the space opposite him could not tear.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Xu Ziyan slowly leaned forward until his body touched the space gently. Then he reached out to touch it. His divine sense was reflected and opened kunpengmu. He immediately found that there were eleven dense attributes. He was surprised and put away kunpengmu. His face felt thoughtful.


    Mind a move, will call out the small wood.


    "Can you get through here, little wood?"


    Xiaokimu looked at it carefully for a while, nodded and said, "it should be OK. This should be a natural barrier. "


    "Natural barrier?" Xu Ziyan''s heart is a joy: "so, there should be a space behind the barrier?"


    "I think so." Xiaokimu is a little uncertain.


    "Show me around!"


    These years, Ziyan finally found a place where she knew nothing about, and she was excited.


    "Good!"


    Xiaomu nodded and opened his mouth. Xu Ziyan turned into a streamer and entered Xiaomu''s mouth. Xiaomu bumped into the invisible and colorless barrier.


    Xu Ziyan came out of Xiaomu''s mouth and fell down.


    "Plop..."


    Xu Ziyan fell heavily on the ground and made a deep hole in the ground. Xu Ziyan was lying in the pit, some of them were thrown.


    How is that possible?


    A saint monk can fall from the air! To mobilize xianyuanli in her body, she wants to fly out of the deep pit. Then Xu Ziyan stays there. She finds that her elixir field is closed, and she can''t mobilize xianyuanli, let alone fly.


    I got up from the pit and felt it for a while. It''s not because of gravity. There''s no difference between gravity here and outside. I can''t fly because my elixir field is closed and I can''t mobilize Yuan Li completely.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2709

    Thanks to lucky star 68488 (688), JieXi (200), * Yanyan * (100), mableip (100) and Shanshan Huakai (100)!


    With the movement of his mind, the divine sense spread out. Xu Ziyan''s mind was slightly relaxed, and the divine sense could still be used. The divine consciousness wrapped her body and carried her to the sky.


    Virtual standing in the air, looking around, this is a boundless space, divine sense spread out, but found no one around, just a boundless forest.


    Look suddenly a change, Dan Tian was sealed, is oneself and purple smoke space also be isolated? After experimenting, I lost contact with Ziyan space.


    "Xiaomu, can you still enter the purple smoke space?"


    Xiaomu scratched his head, his face became a little ugly and said, "I''ll try!"


    Words fall, small wood wood toward Xu Ziyan bumped over.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan was hit and flew out, and Xiaomu looked at her innocently. Xu Ziyan''s face is also ugly. It seems that Xiaomu can''t enter the Ziyan space.


    "Xiaokimu, can you take me back?"


    Xiao Mu looked up and said, "it should be OK."


    "Let''s try!"


    Xu Ziyan once again turns into a streamer into Xiaomu''s mouth, and Xiaomu bumps into the space barrier. Xu Ziyan came out of Xiaomu''s mouth and immediately felt the connection between himself and Ziyan''s space. Sure enough, Xiaomu could come out of the barrier. So Xu Ziyan was relieved to be able to go in and out freely, which made Xu Ziyan feel much better.


    Looking at the barrier in front of her eyes, Xu Ziyan was finally ready to go in and have a look. But she didn''t go in immediately. Instead, she went into the Ziyan space and put a large number of Danfu utensils array and various mineral herbs into the space immortal utensils. She also took out yunbao and Taixu sword and put them in the space immortal utensils. And then again into the mouth of small wood. Through the barrier.


    This time, Xu Ziyan was ready. When he came out of Xiaomu''s mouth, he wrapped himself with divine consciousness. Floating in the air, not falling to the ground.


    He slowly landed on the ground and communicated with the celestial beings to find that he was able to get in and out of the celestial things at will. Some suddenly in my heart. It seems that I can''t get in and out of Ziyan space freely. That''s because Dantian was sealed. Here, some of the effects of divine consciousness are still valid.


    Let go of the divine sense and feel the way of heaven here. The brows were deeply locked. The way of heaven here is still eleven attributes, but it seems that the fusion rules between them are different, that is to say, the way of heaven here is different from the outside world, and it is this kind of difference that seals Xu Ziyan''s Dantian.


    Xu Ziyan became a little cautious. Here, she almost lost her power and could not mobilize the power of heaven and earth. What she could rely on was the strength of noumenon.


    But she''s just cautious, but she doesn''t have much fear. After all, depending on her strength, not everyone can bully him. But it''s really down. If there are also monks here, and the monks here are only practicing ontology, Xu Ziyan will be much easier. If the monks here can cultivate another law of heaven besides the noumenon, Xu Ziyan will be much more dangerous.


    "Xiaokimu, do you know this place?"


    Xiaomu immediately shook his head, Xu Ziyan sighed, and put Xiaomu into the space immortal. After thinking about it, he took out Taixu sword, introduced the situation here, and then asked:


    "who knows about here?"


    A series of divine consciousness spread out. This is the divine consciousness of the eleven attribute sword spirit. After half a sound, the thunder sword spirit was surprised to say:


    "there is such a place!"


    Xu Ziyan''s spirit is a vibration: "thunder, have you ever been here?"


    "No!" The thunder came out at once.


    "Well What do you mean by that? "


    "I''ve heard of this place, and I''ve seen monks coming out of it."


    "What? Are there really friars here? Have you seen it? What''s going on? Tell me about it


    Thunder fell into meditation, Xu Ziyan did not urge, she knew thunder need time to recall. It took about two quarters of an hour for the thunder to ring again.


    "It was a long time ago that a monk suddenly appeared in the fairyland. His fairy formula was very strange. With a big sword in his hand, he caused an uproar in the fairyland. Every time he shot, he shot a kind of blue. This kind of blue awn stirred heaven and earth''s yuan power, and caused a burst of power. Once there was no one in the fairyland. Finally, the fairyland master came forward to defeat and capture him. Later, he became a general under the fairyland master.


    According to him, he came from another space. At the beginning, he was chased and killed. Suddenly, the world changed dramatically, and then he appeared in our world in a muddle headed way. And I can''t go back. The monks there don''t practice Dantian. They haven''t heard of Dantian at all. There is no such saying as meridians. According to their saying, they store the force of heaven and earth in skin, muscle, tendon, bone, bone marrow, internal government and blood.Their grade distribution is also different from ours. They are divided into seven grades: red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. The lowest grade is red and the highest grade is purple.


    Each level is divided into seven levels, which are called Red Level 1, Red Level 2 and so on. According to him, their red level is equivalent to our gas refining period, foundation building period and jiedan period. The orange level is equivalent to our primipara, aponeurosis and distraction. The Yellow level is equivalent to our Mahayana, Renxian and Dixian periods. Green level is equivalent to our Tianxian period, luotianxian period and daluojinxian period. Green level is equivalent to our nine days Xuanxian period, Xianjun period and Xianwang period. The blue level is equivalent to our Xianhuang period, Xiandi period and xianzun period. The purple level is equivalent to the saint level on our side. At the beginning, the monk''s level was the peak of the late blue level, which was equivalent to the peak of the late heaven on our side.


    Their practice methods are very different from ours, almost the opposite. What we practice here is to conform to and borrow the way of heaven. What they practice there is the way against heaven. But it does burst. "


    "What is Shun? What is reverse? " Xu Ziyan asked.


    "At the beginning, the immortal explained to my master that the way of heaven we practice is to let the way of heaven send out greater power in a compliant way. For example, if we want a pot of oil to give full play to its power, our approach is to heat it up to make it give full play to its power. And what they do is throw an ice cube into the boiling oil, which causes a huge reverse reaction.


    Ziyan, their skill is very powerful. If we are on our side, we can mobilize Tiandi Yuanli, but we are not inferior to them in the same realm. But as you said just now, if the elixir field is sealed, you will not be able to mobilize Tiandi Yuanli at all. You will suffer a great loss. You have to be careful


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a tight, Ning voice asked: "what else do you know?"


    "It''s said that the level of refining utensils and runes here is very high, and it''s different from ours. In particular, there is a kind of runmaking that is specially prepared for body refining. It is to make talismans and then put them into the body to assist the monks to refine the body. It is also divided into seven levels. At the beginning, the immortal master used a lot of resources to exchange this technique, but the man said that he only mastered the five level technique, so he only taught it. At the beginning, I deduced the formula of heaven and earth quenching body, which was derived from the combination of this talisman making technique and the body refining technique in the Dragon Palace, plus some body refining techniques you mastered. If you can get the last two levels of refining system Rune here, I will extend the heaven and earth quenching body formula to the extreme. "


    Xu Ziyan''s spirit is a vibration: "did you get the cultivation method here?"


    "No!" Thunder said with some regret: "no matter what resources are used, that person will not be changed."


    "How did you get the rune?"


    "The immortal master once taught it to Thunder God, so I know."


    "What happened to that man?"


    "Dead!"


    "You pass me that charm."


    "What do you want that for? It''s not as powerful as I have. In fact, I don''t think it''s very useful. "


    "Don''t forget that I am the real master of making system runes. Maybe I can deduce the later two levels of refining system runes."


    Thunder does not speak. After a while, Xu Ziyan feels that a message is sent to her sea of knowledge. Xu Ziyan sits on the ground, inserts Taixu sword beside her, and lets twelve sword spirits protect the Dharma for her. Then she begins to understand and deduce the world''s talismanship at this time.


    Today, Xu Ziyan is already the top Xianxian Fu Master in the late stage of the best. She has a very fast understanding of the Fu making technique with a clear inheritance. Then she begins to make fu. She understands the way of heaven in the world through making Fu, and makes experiments on those made Fu in her own body and deduces them step by step.


    These talismans are not difficult for Xu Ziyan. It''s just the so-called "one principle, one hundred Li integration", not to mention all the talismans. In half a year, Xu Ziyan pushed out the two levels of the back door, but he always felt that something was wrong, not only the latter two levels, but also the front five levels. Although it obviously helped to refine the body, Xu Ziyan always felt that it did not reach the extreme of this kind of Rune. There seems to be something wrong with it.


    Xu Ziyan experimented for another month, and finally determined that the five level talisman was not really inherited, it should have been changed. Of course, the one who made the change was the one who went out from here. It can be said that he cheated the immortal master, but he didn''t cheat completely. It can be said that he was nine true and one false. He just reduced the effect of this talisman and made a slight change.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s realm of Fu and Taoism has gone far beyond the original master of Dan Fu sect. After studying her realm for seven months, I believe that even the master of Dan Fu sect could not deduce this change, let alone the immortal master.


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground and put the Taixu sword away. Looking at the forest in front of her, she looked excited. Now her life, which had been quiet for a long time, has changed, making her whole body cells seem to jump.


    "I''m looking forward to it!"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2710

    After walking two steps forward, he stopped, pondered a little, and then searched in the storage ring. Finally, he turned out a nine grade later peak immortal weapon, and decided to use this immortal sword for the time being. Before he knew the world, he didn''t need Taixu sword for the time being, so as not to be targeted by any expert here.


    Go forward again, the forest is very quiet, it seems that in addition to her, there is no life. Gradually, with the sound of insects and the roar of beasts, Xu Ziyan also wanted to see the strength of the monsters here, so he rushed forward all the way. He didn''t hide when he saw the monsters, but rushed up instead. He killed many monsters along the way with his strong strength. But when she met the monster in the early days of Tianzun, it would be difficult for her to kill.


    She can''t release the immortal formula, so she must be close to the monsters to attack, but those monsters have magical power, and can attack from a long distance, which makes Xu Ziyan finally realize her strength here. You can kill the monsters in the middle of Tianzun. If you meet the monsters in the later period of Tianzun, there is no effective way. Of course, the monsters in the later period of Tianzun have no way to take her. What''s more, she found that the monsters here are different from those in the Shangyuan Dynasty. The monsters here are generally stronger than those in the Shangyuan Dynasty, about one order stronger. That is to say, the strength of the monsters in the early days of the God is equal to that in the middle days of the God.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help scratching his head. If there are Saint level monks here, I''m afraid that his current state will be very dangerous. At this time, she began to be careful and did not look for the monsters any more. She often used her divine sense to detect the powerful monsters, so she bypassed them in advance. However, she has killed many monsters. She sat on a tree and counted them. One hundred and one monsters were killed in the Xianwang period, seventy-eight in the Xianhuang period and forty-one in the Xiandi period. Thirty two monsters were killed in the period of renzun, 22 in the period of dizun, 18 in the early period of Tianzun, and nine in the middle period of Tianzun. He killed three monsters in the late Tianzun period and one at the peak of the latter Tianzun period by surprise attack.


    To Xu Ziyan''s surprise, she found a saint level monster here. Although what she saw was only a saint level monster, it meant that there were Saint level monsters and probably also Saint level monks.


    Xu Ziyan avoided the holy monster. Walk carefully through the forest. Gradually she felt as if she had gone from spring to summer. From summer to autumn, and finally to winter.


    This is not to say that Xu Ziyan has been away for a year, but that the forest is too big. With the development of Xu Ziyan, its climate is changing in four seasons.


    Walking in the forest in winter, the cold wind howls, heavy snow, gradually the foot is not snow. It''s the ice sheet.


    It''s so cold!


    Slowly, even Xu Ziyan, a saint monk, could not resist the cold. She summoned Huo ling''er and formed a fire hood around her body. The body feels warm.


    It''s absolutely not normal, even in winter it won''t be so cold. Xu Ziyan walked alone on the vast ice field, looking white. It''s all ice fields.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan used his divine sense to fly into the air and fly to the sky. But the higher you fly, the colder it gets. The flame of Huo ling''er was dim.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape fell toward the bottom again, there was no way. Here, her elixir field is sealed, can''t tear space, only close to the ice sheet toward the front of rapid flying.


    "Well?"


    A stone the size of a fist flew towards her. Before she came, she felt the piercing cold. Xu Ziyan opened his hand and grasped the stone in his hand. A cold wave came up along his arm. If there was no fire spirit, Xu Ziyan felt that he would be frozen.


    The stone was fogged by the fire, but it didn''t melt.


    "Huo ling''er, can you melt it?"


    "Yes, but for a long time."


    Xu Ziyan is also an instrument refiner, but his grade is not high. At this time, looking at the stone in my hand, I don''t know its name, but I know it''s definitely a top-grade refining material, maybe a super refining material. Immediately put the stone away, and then continue to fly forward, while the divine sense scanning around.


    Gradually she found that there were more and more stones, and then she heard the sound of the cold wind.


    It''s a canyon, and there''s a lot of cold wind coming out of it.


    "Whoosh..."


    A kind of crystal clear stone with cold air was blown out by the wind. Xu Ziyan immediately grabbed the stone in his hand and put it away, then looked into the canyon. The canyon is winding, and you can''t see the end. Xu Ziyan thinks about it a little bit, and goes to the inside of the canyon. The cold wind blows in front of him. The more he goes in, the stronger the wind is. If it wasn''t for Xu Ziyan''s peak strength in the later stage of the holy level six layers, I''m afraid Xu Ziyan would have been blown away, or even blown into powder.


    Xu Ziyan finally opened the eye of time and space. Although she could not tear the space, she formed an isolated small space with the eye of time and space. She could still do it. The wind and cold were gone. Xu Ziyan accelerated her speed and finally came to the end of the canyon in about a quarter of an hour.It was a valley, in which there was a pool, and in the middle of the pool floated an ice flame the size of a head. The surrounding mountains are all frozen, and between the ups and downs of the ice flame, there is a hurricane rising, circling in the valley, and then blowing down some rocks on the mountain, some falling on the ground, some blowing out along the canyon.


    The Huo ling''er who shrouded Xu Ziyan''s body cheerfully called out: "Ziyan, it''s ice flame. I''m going to swallow it."


    "It''s cold, and you can eat it?" Xu Ziyan is a little curious.


    "It''s also a kind of flame. If I swallow it, my realm can be improved." There was a trace of urgency in Huo ling''er''s tone.


    "Well Will you become the same after you swallow it? "


    "No! But if I want to have that effect, I can also transform. If I devour it, I will have its ability. "


    "I think it''s very powerful. Will you be swallowed by it instead?"


    "No, it''s not as good as me."


    "Well, you go!"


    Huo ling''er rushes towards the ice flame in the pool with a whoosh. The ice flame grows up in an instant, fights with Huo ling''er, and loses the cover of Huo ling''er. Xu Ziyan''s eye of time and space becomes more tired, and releases the sword spirit of space to cover herself and form a space. However, she disperses the eyes of space, and her body begins to grow Flying up in the valley, the cold stones on the ground were collected.


    After putting these cold stones away, the two flames are still fighting there. Xu Ziyan looks at them for a while and feels that Huo ling''er has the upper hand. Then he looks at the surrounding mountains and penetrates the divine consciousness to look for those cold stones. Then Xu Ziyan becomes a absentee and starts to dig those stones.


    One day later, Huo ling''er flies back and tells Xu Ziyan that she wants to sleep deeply. Xu Ziyan takes out Taixu sword, and Huo ling''er gets into Taixu sword and sleeps deeply. Xu Ziyan also decided to leave here, although there are a lot of ice cold stones here, but she was anxious to find out the world, so she did not stay here.


    After another three days, Xu Ziyan and the space sword spirit took turns to open up a small space shield, and finally walked out of the ice. The temperature began to echo slowly. Here, Xu Ziyan did not need the shield, so he put the space sword spirit away, looked back at the ice, and said in his heart: "I really don''t know how that person went through the ice at the beginning, it should have a meaning What''s the secret


    Gradually, she felt that the level of monster here was much lower than that on the other side of the ice sheet. At least, since she left the ice sheet, she had never met a saint level monster.


    seven days!


    At this time, the forest became gloomy again. Suddenly, I heard the fighting and roaring from the front. Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness spread out. About three li away from her, there were six young monks fighting around a bear of the earth. There are six people, four men and two women, two of whom are weak in cultivation. Only in the early days of the Immortal King, the four men are strong in cultivation. One man is the peak of the later days of the Immortal King, one man with a silver mask is the peak of the later days of the immortal queen, and the two strongest are the peak of the early days of the Immortal Emperor.


    In other words, in this world, the two women are in the late stage of the Youth League, the one is the peak of the late stage of the Youth League, the one is the peak of the early stage of the men''s blue League, and the two strongest men are in the middle stage of the blue League. And the bear of the earth is a realm of the late Immortal Emperor, that is, it has almost reached the peak of the mid blue level.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure soon approached the edge of the battlefield, hiding on a big tree and looking at the battlefield not far away. At this time, the six people had fallen slightly behind. If this trend continues, the six people will be killed. Even if they want to escape, they may not be able to escape completely.


    Xu Ziyan looked at it for a while, but he shook his head secretly. There was a big difference in the accomplishments of these six people. The worst was in the late stage of youth, but the strongest was in the middle stage of blue. Although they cooperated well with each other, it was obvious that there was a lack of organization. Unlike the monks in Shangyuan, they could not find any trace of battle in their cooperation.


    Every time the six men attacked, they burst out blue or blue Gang mang. The power of gang mang also made Xu Ziyan feel frightened. This is definitely a way of cultivation not inferior to that of Shangyuan.


    Six people were more and more embarrassed. The man with a long knife in his hand in the middle of the blue level suddenly said:


    "you go, I''ll stop it!"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2711

    Thank you very much to 68488, Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), JieXi students (200), * smoke * students (100) reward!


    "No, brother you, if you want to die, die together!" The man who made the sledgehammer roar and smashed the sledgehammer at the earth bear, but he was slapped on the sledgehammer by the earth bear. The man felt his arm numb, and the sledgehammer almost came out of his hand, and he staggered back.


    The earth bear rumbled under his feet and strode after the man who used the sledgehammer. The other five people quickly stopped the earth bear, and the situation became precarious. At this time, all six people were injured, but none of them left their companions to escape. This let Xu Ziyan''s heart secretly admire.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly shrank, her eyes fell on the weapons in the hands of six people, the weapons in the hands of these six people are inferior Xianbao.


    "This is the world''s refining level. How can it be so high? The six young people are all inferior Xianbao. Is Xianbao a rotten thing in this world? It seems that I''ve chosen a nine grade later peak immortal weapon. I''m a little too cautious! "


    Among the six men, a woman used a hoe made of unknown materials, a woman used a sword in her right hand, and occasionally released a talisman in her left hand. Among the four men, the one with the lowest accomplishments is a sledgehammer, the one with a big sword, and the two with the strongest accomplishments, one with a long knife and the other with a gun.


    When Xu Ziyan was ready to help, he saw that the woman who made the sword threw a talisman, which released great power. The other five friars immediately flew back to the rear with the fastest speed when they saw the woman take out the talisman.


    "Boom boom..."


    Great power is churning. The body of the bear of the earth was blown up, overturned in the air, and finally fell to the ground. He lost his breath. Xu Ziyan''s heart is a Leng, with such a talisman, why not take it out early, but just wait until injured to throw it out?


    But seeing the eyes of the other five people, Xu Ziyan moved in his heart. There was a trace of heartache in the eyes of all five. The face of the woman who threw the talisman was even more painful.


    "It seems that this kind of power talisman is also very rare for them!"


    "Li..."


    Just at this time, a group of animals roared in the distance, and the man with the big sword changed his face and said:


    "double headed Eagles!"


    The faces of all six changed. The man who made the gun jumped up from the ground and cried:


    "run


    Six men jumped up from the ground and flew away.


    "Li..."


    Just for a moment, the two headed Eagles were like a dark cloud over the heads of six people, hovering. I was about to dive down to six people on the ground.


    The woman who made the sword suddenly called out to the five men, "all come to me."


    Without any hesitation, the five men immediately gathered around the woman. I saw the woman take out a talisman and open it.


    Xu Ziyan''s vision is a contraction, it is a space talisman. Xu Ziyan immediately opened the eye of space, and the double headed eagle in the air began to dive down.


    The talisman turned into a light and enveloped six people in it. Then the light leisurely disappeared, six people also disappeared, the double headed eagle swooped down in the air.


    Xu Ziyan showed a smile in his eyes. Flying away from the tree, the two headed Eagles saw Xu Ziyan''s figure. Ming Ming is chasing Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan looked back at more than 100 double headed eagles in the sky. The strongest one was just the later stage of the basket. He took out Taixu sword and threw it into the air.


    "Go


    Thunder sword Spirit sent a message: "look, I''ll clean them up by myself."


    "Click..."


    The Taixu sword burst out thunder all over the sky. More than twenty double headed Eagles fell toward the ground with a whine. The rest of them were so scared that they were scattered and disappeared in an instant.


    Xu Ziyan reaches out his hand and recalls Taixu sword. With the eye of space, he finds the track and flies to the distance. A quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan''s face showed a bitter smile.


    Those six people were really miserable. They managed to escape from the double headed eagle with a space talisman. At this time, they were watched by a purple rock lion. The purple rock lion''s strength is not strong, that is, in the middle of the blue level, and the general strength of the two most powerful accomplishments. On the one hand, although the purple rock lion''s attack power is only in the middle of the blue level, its defense ability has reached the late stage of the blue level. On the other hand, at this time, the six men are approaching the end of the blue level, and they can''t play their due strength at all The lion is in danger of being killed here.


    Xu Ziyan turned in the storage ring and saw that the six people all used the inferior Xianxian treasure. She also got rid of a lot of scruples. From the storage ring, a medium-sized Xiantian sword came out and dived towards the purple rock lion.The purple rock lion suddenly raised its head. The power contained in Xu Ziyan shocked it. It instinctively thought that it was not Xu Ziyan''s opponent. The closer Xu Ziyan''s body is to it, the more he feels that he doesn''t even have the courage to fight with Xu Ziyan. Just as he wants to turn his body and run away, Xu Ziyan''s body has come to him. A sword inserted into its head and nailed it to the ground.


    The brows of the six people jumped two times involuntarily: "who is this man? Even if the six of them were in their heyday, they might not be able to kill the purple rock lion so easily. "


    In the eyes of the six people, there are many adventurers wandering in the forest. Sometimes adventurers are more terrible and dangerous than monsters. There are many cases of killing and robbing people wandering in the forest. Every year, countless adventurers do not die in the mouth of the monster, but in the hands of the same adventurers.


    Xu Ziyan twisted the sword in his hand, and the purple rock lion fell to the ground, and the breath of life passed quickly. Put the sword away, jump down from the Purple Rock Lion and walk towards six people.


    In the eyes of the six people, the color of vigilance was stronger, and the weapons in their hands could not help holding more tightly. Xu Ziyan stopped when he was less than three meters away from them, with a smile in his eyes.


    Six people looking at Xu Ziyan eyes inexplicable smile, the heart can not help but depressed. At this time, they already knew that they could not beat a purple rock lion in their current state, but Xu Ziyan killed the Purple Rock Lion easily. If Xu Ziyan had any idea about them, would they still have the ability to resist?


    In Xu Ziyan''s eyes, the appearance of six people on guard is just a joke.


    Six people looked at each other, and their eyes were bitter. The man who used the knife put away the long knife, bowed to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "thank you for your help."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "you''d better heal quickly. I can protect the Dharma for you."


    The look on six people''s faces relaxed. They knew that with Xu Ziyan''s current strength, they had no adverse thoughts. Although they didn''t know what Xu Ziyan was thinking, six people bowed to Xu Ziyan again, and then put away the weapons one after another. The woman who made the medicine hoe took out some pills and distributed them to the public. Some pills were taken orally, some pills were crushed and mixed into ointment for external application.


    Xu Ziyan sniffed and said to the woman, "can you show me those two kinds of pills?"


    That woman looks a Leng, then on the face show light pride, went to Xu Ziyan''s front, handed Xu Ziyan two pills.


    Xu Ziyan took two pills in his hand and looked at them, sniffed them, then crushed them and measured them carefully. When the woman saw Xu Ziyan, she crushed the pills like this. A pity flashed in her eyes. At the same time, she also showed a trace of anger. These pills were all hard for her to get from her master. Now she has not much left.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. The two pills were of low grade, only the level of the peak elixir in the later eight grades. Now Xu Ziyan really doesn''t have this grade of elixir, and the worst elixir in her body is also the best congenital elixir.


    "It seems that the level of alchemy in the world is very low. It doesn''t match their refining level at all! Thunder is right. The level of refining utensils and making talismans here should be very high, but the level of alchemy and making array is much lower. The six people can''t even fight in the array, so you can imagine that. "


    While thinking, Xu Ziyan threw the powder of pills on the ground, which made the woman''s face angry. She not only said:


    "you..."


    But at the thought of Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, he swallowed the rebuke again, but his face was very ugly. Even the eyes of the five monks over there were a trace of anger.


    Xu Ziyan looked stunned, then suddenly. They blame themselves for destroying two pills. I can''t help crying and laughing in my heart. What''s the pity of this pill?


    However, Xu Ziyan also knew that she needed these people to bring her to know and integrate into the world, so she showed a gentle smile on her face and said:


    "your injury is a little serious, you''d better use my pills!"


    Six people''s faces were stunned. The woman was a little incredulous and sarcastic, and asked:


    "do you have pills?"


    "No!" Xu Ziyan shook his head.


    The look on the woman''s face was angry, but because Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was there, she forced her anger:


    "what do you mean?"


    When the five men saw that the woman was on the verge of violence, they came to Xu Ziyan. The man who made the gun arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said, "my friend, sister danxiang is a bit stubborn. Please don''t mind."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2712

    "I don''t mind!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "I really don''t have any pills on my body at this time, but I can refine them immediately!"


    "You Are you a alchemist The danxiang looked at Xu Ziyan in surprise, and then sarcastically said:


    "can you make a better pill than just now?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan looked at danxiang with great interest.


    Dan Xiang''s face was more ironic: "do you know the grade of the elixir that was destroyed just now? It''s a green eight grade pill! Green grade eight! You know what? In our starlight continent, green grade eight grade pills are the highest grade pills. "


    "Yes The monk who used the gun on one side also said sincerely: "there is only one peak alchemy master of green grade eight in Xingguang continent. Only the elder can make this grade of pills. Sister danxiang must have spent a huge price to get these pills, so she is out of control. Please forgive me."


    "Oh Xu Ziyan nodded, his face unchanged, but he decided in his heart that he just wanted to refine a batch of elixir, which was the peak of Jiupin later period, instead of refining congenital elixir, which was too shocking.


    Instead of answering them, Xu Ziyan took out an alchemy furnace from the storage ring, and then took out some herbs and put them beside the alchemy furnace. Dan Xiang''s face changed slightly, and she said in secret:


    "is she really an alchemist? incorrect! Even if she is a alchemist, she can''t surpass her father''s realm. "


    Think of here, her face showed disdain. At this time, there was a look of surprise on another person''s face. The man was the man who used the sledgehammer. At a glance, he saw that the alchemy furnace Xu Ziyan took out was not of low grade. It turned out to be a top-grade Xianbao. In fact, Ziyan usually uses the best Xianbao, just considering the situation in the world. Only then took out one does not use the congenital immortal treasure normally.


    Xu Ziyan''s look was a little stunned, because she remembered that Huo ling''er was falling into a deep sleep. She thought about whether there was a fire pulse here. She had to use fire to make pills. This made Xu Ziyan scratch his head. She has only the best Xianfu. Can''t she use it to make pills?


    Think of refining a Jiupin Xiandan does not need Xianfu, just Jiupin Xianfu. So she took out another ordinary talisman. A skin and a bottle of fire monster''s blood.


    See here. Another woman also Leng, in the heart secret way: "is she still a maker?"


    Not only she was stunned, but the other five were also stunned. But they see Xu Ziyan''s focus. Clearly not fraud, one by one can not help holding their breath, looking at Xu Ziyan curiously.


    Xu Ziyan''s movements are like flowing clouds and flowing water, and a pair of mysterious patterns are generating. But now Xu Ziyan can''t use Yuanli, so he has to use Shenzhi instead. It''s a piece of cake for Xu Ziyan. Shenzhi builds immortal array in the pattern of fire blood. The surrounding fire system energy converges in the talisman, less than ten breath time, a fire system talisman will be generated in front of people''s eyes.


    The woman who used to use the space talisman stares at Xu Ziyan, and her eyes do not hide her shock. Xingguang continent''s talismanship is powerful. However, in the great destruction of heaven and earth, some inheritance has been broken. Now the most famous maker in Xingguang is the top congenital maker in the later period of Shangpin, and she is a genius. Today, he is just a peak maker in the later stage of green grade eight.


    At a glance, she could see that the talisman made by Xu Ziyan was an immortal talisman at the peak of the late Jiupin period. She had no idea that the young woman was not only powerful in cultivation. And she was a alchemist of the same rank.


    Xu Ziyan picked up the talisman and made a next move towards the alchemy furnace. Nine fire dragons circled around the alchemy furnace. Then Xu Ziyan began to make pills.


    It''s too simple for Xu Ziyan to refine the elixir in the later stage of Jiupin. His hands are waving in the air, like dancing, with a kind of mysterious rhythm. In less than two quarters of an hour, Xu Ziyan refined two furnaces of elixir, one for internal use and the other for external application.


    Danxiang has been silly. She can''t understand Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy, but the elixir is clearly the peak elixir of the late Jiupin period. Better than his father. At this time, her mind was in a mess. She felt like she was dreaming.


    "How is that possible? How can there be such a high-grade alchemist in Xingguang mainland? Shouldn''t my father be the strongest alchemist? "


    Xu Ziyan put the pills in two jade bottles, handed them to Dan Xiang and said, "go and take the medicine for them."


    "Oh, oh!"


    In a daze, she began to distribute pills to the other five people and explained the usage. On the other side, Xu Ziyan had put away the alchemy furnace, sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and the divine sense spread out to monitor the situation around him.


    Dan Xiang took a look at Xu Ziyan, his lips moved, but he didn''t speak at last. He crushed the pills for external application into ointment and applied it on his own wound. Then he swallowed the pills for internal application and began to use his power to regulate breathing.


    Xu Ziyan''s mind moved and covered six people with some divine consciousness, observing their cultivation. Sure enough, as thunder said, Tiandi Yuanli went deep into their bodies, integrated into various tissues and organs in their bodies, and did not enter the Dantian. Their Dantian is also sealed.While observing the way of their cultivation, they deduce the cultivation methods. Slowly, Xu Ziyan has a little understanding that these people regard all the tissues and organs of the body as Dantian, and a little bit of Tiandi Yuanli enters into the smallest cells and stores them. Each cell is equivalent to a tiny Dantian.


    But for how to do this, Xu Ziyan is not able to deduce.


    "It seems that we still need to get a copy of the cultivation method here!"


    Three hours later, six people wake up one after another. By this time, their injuries have completely recovered and they have returned to their peak state. One by one, Xu Ziyan''s eyes were full of gratitude.


    After thanking Xu Ziyan again, the man who used the knife was a very heroic man. He arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "I haven''t asked my friend''s name yet."


    "Xu Ziyan!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "you can call me Ziyan. May I have your name, please


    The heroic man hesitated a little, but finally showed a sincere smile on his face and said:


    "in the downstream Four Seas!"


    Xu Ziyan moved in her heart, because she noticed that the look of the five friars around her changed obviously, especially the man who made the gun changed the most.


    "It seems that these six people don''t know the real name of Yu Sihai. He should have used a pseudonym before. But is it famous to travel around the world? He''s not very famous for his age and accomplishments, is he? "


    Xu Ziyan''s guess is good. Before traveling around the world, he really used a pseudonym. There are two biggest forces in Xingguang, one is Xingguang holy land, the other is Tiangong. These two forces split the starlight continent into two, each occupying half of it. The two forces are often at war, which can be said to be very hostile. However, in the last two hundred years, it seems that both sides have been cultivating and recuperating, and there has been no major war, but small frictions often occur.


    The leader of the heavenly palace is called you long, and you Sihai is the second son of you long. The forest they live in now is called wandering deep forest. It is said that this forest is very mysterious, and the monks who enter the forest will wander, so it is named. And this wandering forest is located on the edge of the realm of heaven.


    As the son of the Lord of the heavenly palace, he can''t reveal his name when he comes out for training. Moreover, he came out alone. After he came out, he joined the second largest adventure group in the heavenly palace, Tianci adventure group. The other five people also joined the adventure group one after another. Tianci adventure group has four teams, each with 500 people. Not to mention in Tiangong, it is also a top adventure group in the whole starlight continent.


    So when these people come out to experience, they naturally choose such an adventure group, because the bigger the adventure group, the stronger the strength and the more dangerous the task they accept. Only in this way can they get real experience with basic security.


    This time, they accepted a mission, a team wandering deep into the forest to explore a relic. But in the ruins were devastated, 500 people almost annihilated, there are several teams running in different directions. And after their six teams had a hard escape, now there were only six of them.


    Maybe birds of a feather flock together. These six people worked together in Tianci adventure group for three years. They were attracted by each other''s temperament and became good friends. In the past three years, the six of them did not know how many times they had gone through life and death together. The feelings between them were getting better and better. Although they didn''t talk to each other, they thought each other was their own life and death friends at the bottom of their hearts.


    But


    Today, they find that the people they have always respected use pseudonyms. What kind of attitude would it be?


    Xu Ziyan was very curious, so he glanced at the remaining five people, but saw that there were no regrets, disappointment, anger and other emotions on the faces of the five people. Some were just embarrassed, especially the man who made the gun look a little embarrassed.


    Xu Ziyan was amused. With her experience, she immediately understood that the six people used pseudonyms when they joined the Tianci adventure group.


    All of a sudden, since they all use pseudonyms, their backgrounds should be extraordinary. The six people''s temperament is different, but they have one thing in common is that they all have a kind of bearing, a kind of unique bearing immersed in the bone.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2713

    Thanks to Tange (999), lucky star 68488 (999), yuntanfengqing 6 (588), Jinniu feirong_ Students (400), scholars (100), mableip (199), say not miss (99), book friends 141209195141510 (99), * smoke * students (99) reward!


    "No wonder these six people get together and become friends of life and death. It''s strange that such magnanimous people don''t become bosom friends when they get together."


    When Xu Ziyan first saw him fighting with the monster, the man who made the gun was a very tough man, but once he stopped fighting, he gave people a gentle temperament, forming a strong contrast. At this time, he looked at you Sihai and said with a bitter smile:


    "Sihai, you are so full of us!"


    It was the first time that he knew that the other party was called you Sihai, but this "Sihai" was very smooth, as if he had known that the other party was called you Sihai for many years.


    At this address, you Sihai''s heart immediately brightened up, with a bold smile on his face, and said to each other sincerely:


    "thank you


    The man who used the gun waved his hand and said, "don''t thank me first. You may not be in such a good mood for a while."


    "Well?" You look stunned, and then the eyes show a look full of deep meaning.


    At this point, his eyes swept over the other four humanitarians: "I''m afraid all six of us have secrets. Today, Sihai, because of Ziyan''s great help, dare not confirm the true identity of the benefactor. I will also say my real name and background later. However, after we have a common name, we may have to end our life and death together. Let''s get to know each other before we leave. "


    His voice stopped for a moment, and his eyes fell on Dan Xiang, saying: "if I guess correctly, Dan Xiang, your real name should be mu Ding Xiang, the daughter of the leader of the alliance of Dan masters in the mainland of starlight."


    Mu Dingxiang raised his hand, stroked his long hair, and said with a smile, "yes, when I took out the eight grade green pills, I knew I couldn''t hide it from you. And I look forward to being honest with you


    "Good!"


    The gun man''s eyes fell on the woman who threw the space talisman and said, "you should be the daughter of the leader of the League of talismans. It''s called Fu Hua Yu."


    Fu Hua Yu also said with a smile: "when I use the space talisman, I know I can''t hide it from you. pretty good. I am Fu Hua Yu. "


    His eyes fell on the man who made the hammer and said, "if I guess correctly. You should be the son of the leader of the alliance, Tang Buqi. "


    Tang Buqi nodded and laughed, but there was no words. At last he set his eyes on the man who made the sword. The man has a face of ice, and the whole person feels cold.


    "I can''t guess who you are!"


    Ice face mouth twitch for a while, seems to be laughing, but that smile is not flattering.


    "My name is Leng Han!"


    "Cold Everyone frowned slightly. Obviously none of them had heard of the name.


    Leng Han took a deep breath and said with difficulty, "my father''s name is Leng Xingguang."


    "What?"


    Five people look shocked. Leng Xingguang is the leader of Xingguang adventure group, the first adventure group in Tiangong. It suddenly fell a hundred years ago. Now the leader of Xingguang adventure group is Leng Xingguang''s sworn brother Wu Siyue. But after five people look shocked, they put the matter down temporarily. Instead, he looked at the man who used the gun. The man looked at you sihaidao:


    "my name is Zhou Peng!"


    You Sihai''s face changed: "are you the second son of the Lord of the holy land of stars?"


    "Yes Zhou Peng looks at you Sihai with a smile.


    All of a sudden, there was silence, and the look on yousihai''s face changed constantly. Everyone knows the hostility between Xingguang holy land and Tiangong. They don''t know that Zhou Peng and you Sihai, who have lived and died together for three years, now know each other''s real identities. What will be the outcome? When you have ten breath, you suddenly burst out laughing:


    "ha ha..."


    The smile in Zhou Peng''s eyes is also magnifying. And then they laughed. Tang Buqi, Lenghan, fuhuayu and mudingxiang didn''t laugh like the two of them, but their eyes were full of joy.


    "Zhou Peng!" After all the laughter, you looked serious and said seriously, "it''s a great honor for you to get to know brother Zhou."


    Zhou Peng stretched out a big hand and said, "it''s also the luck of Zhou Peng''s three lives!"


    "Brother Zhou, I won''t stay in the battlefield in the future!"


    Zhou Peng laughs: "Zhou Mou also won''t keep a hand."


    They looked at each other and laughed again. Tang Buqi, Lenghan, fuhuayu and mudingxiang showed a sad color in their eyes.


    "Cough..." Xu Ziyan coughed two times and attracted people''s eyes: "I just know your name, but I don''t know their background. It seems that you all have a great background. Can you tell me about it? "Xu Ziyan was very happy to hear the introduction of these people. She is very strange to starlight continent, and she just doesn''t know how to understand it. Hearing that the six people in front of us are all people with great backgrounds, we will not miss this opportunity.


    "I''ll come back from hunting a monster, and we''ll eat and talk!"


    Yousifang''s body is flying towards the forest. The rest of the people begin to chop some wood and build a campfire to wait for you to swim all over the world. As soon as the bonfire was lit, yousihai came back carrying a monster. After some cleaning up, he put it on the bonfire. Xu Ziyan took out xianniang and won the praise of six people.


    Yousihai took a sip of xianniang, and then said to Xu Ziyan, "Ziyan, do you know anything about Xingguang mainland?"


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ziyan immediately shook his head and said, "I have been practicing in the mountains with my master since I was a child. This is my first trip. Master didn''t say anything to me. He told me that it was part of the journey. "


    You Sihai was stunned for a while and said, "respect your teacher and master!"


    Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "four seas, you''d better introduce it to me!"


    "Good!" You Sihai was originally a heroic man: "there are two biggest forces in Xingguang, one is in the south. It''s called Xingguang holy land. One is in the north, it''s called Tiangong. Between the two places is a continuous sunset mountain. Xingguang holy land is proficient in Fudao, while Tiangong is proficient in Qidao. The two sides often have wars, and they both want to unify the starlight continent. It can be said that they are natural enemies.


    I am the second son of you long Speaking of this, you said in secret: "my accomplishments are higher than my elder brother. So a lot of people in Tiangong asked me to be the master of Shaogong. So I sneaked out. My elder brother, he He''s been good to me since I was a kid. I can see the pressure on him when he faces me. "


    "You are escaping!" Zhou Peng said lightly.


    You Sihai said with a bitter smile, "I know."


    "Can you escape for a lifetime?" Zhou Peng is staring at you all over the world.


    "Yes You Sihai said firmly, "I can stay in this Tianci adventure group without going back all my life."


    "It will delay your cultivation!" Zhou Pengning said in a voice: "if you stay in Tiangong. There will be countless resources for you to cultivate, but you are in the adventure group. I don''t need to tell you the situation. I''m afraid your elder brother''s cultivation has surpassed you, and he will leave you behind more and more. "


    "I know. But I do! "


    "Ha ha How happy your elder brother is


    Zhou Peng waved his hand and said, "four seas, don''t mind if I say that. What I said is true. Your elder brother is much happier than mine. "


    Everyone looked at Zhou Peng with great interest. Zhou Peng looked at Xu Zi''s flue: "I am the second son of the Holy Lord of starlight. My cultivation is not as good as my elder brother, but even so. My elder brother spared no effort to fight me, ha ha... "


    Zhou Peng''s eyes were complicated, painful and sarcastic: "but in my heart, I thought as long as I didn''t fight for the little Lord with my elder brother. The elder brother is always the elder brother. Our two brothers will be brothers and sisters again as they were when we were children. It''s like what I thought. After I said that I didn''t have the idea of fighting for the little Lord, and showed no doubt in my action, my elder brother really treated me a lot better. Four years ago, when my father was closed, I was bored in the holy land, so I left the holy land to travel. But I didn''t expect that when I left the holy land, I was followed by my elder brother.


    My elder brother never gave up his intention to kill me, but he didn''t dare to kill me in the holy land, so he had to hide his intention to kill me and improve his attitude towards me, which made me lose my guard against my elder brother. As soon as I left the holy land, I was pursued endlessly. So I escaped all the way here. "


    "They haven''t looked for you for years?" You Sihai''s face showed a trace of concern.


    Zhou Peng said bitterly: "I should have been looking for it. But this is the heavenly palace, not the holy land, so they have to look for me slowly and secretly, and I am anonymous, so they should not have found me. I''ve been in Tianci adventure group for three years, which is long enough. This time, after walking out of the wandering forest, I''ll leave. "


    "Are you going to run away like this all your life?"


    "What can I do?" Zhou Peng said bitterly? At the beginning, in order to show that my elder brother and I didn''t fight for the position of little Lord, I didn''t cultivate any power at all. Even if I want to return to the holy land now, I''m afraid that as soon as I appear on the way back to the holy land, I will be killed by my elder brother''s people. Well, let''s not talk about my business. It''s your turn to talk about it. "


    The remaining four people looked at each other, and Mu Dingxiang said with a smile: "let me tell you first, besides the two great forces of heaven palace and holy land, there are still some forces outside them. These forces do not take part in the struggle between the Holy Land and the heavenly palace, such as our Danshi alliance.


    Our alliance of alchemists has divisions in the Holy Land and the heavenly palace. We only make alchemy and do not take part in various battles. Danshi alliance will assess Danshi all over the world. Once a Danshi has passed the assessment of Danshi alliance and joined Danshi alliance, he will get corresponding benefits. Of course, there are also some Danshi who do not come to our Danshi Alliance for assessment or join our Danshi alliance. Instead, they choose to join the holy land or the heavenly palace. And even if Dan Shi comes to our Dan Shi Alliance for assessment, after joining the Dan Shi alliance, our Dan Shi alliance does not object to joining the holy land, the heavenly palace, or various organizations. "Red ticket for rice! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2714

    Xu Ziyan understood that Danshi alliance is a relatively loose alliance. Of course, Xu Ziyan also knows that there are essential differences between alchemists who join the alliance and those who do not. For example, there are two alchemists in Tiangong. One is not a member of the alliance, and the other is a member of the alliance. The two alchemists certainly have different positions in Tiangong. In essence, the monk who didn''t join the Danshi alliance was a member of the heavenly palace. The other alchemist and the heavenly palace belong to the employment relationship, or a kind of guest Qing status. Heaven palace can''t restrain this alchemist.


    "How to distinguish the ranks of Danshi in Danshi League?" Xu Ziyan is more concerned about this problem, to find out what level his alchemy realm will be.


    "It is divided into seven grades, namely red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. Each level is further divided into nine sub levels. The red grade is made of fandan, the orange grade is made of Fadan, the yellow grade is made of Lingdan, the green grade is made of Xiandan, the green grade, the blue grade and the purple grade... "


    Speaking of this, Mu Dingxiang was a little embarrassed: "these three levels are only theoretical levels. So far, no alchemist in our alchemist alliance has ever broken through this level, so what kind of pills can these three levels produce is still empty."


    "Actually..." Mu Dingxiang paused again and said, "the last three levels are all set according to the levels of the instrument division alliance and the clothing alliance."


    Xu Ziyan''s look is not from micro Leng, she thought that the level of alchemy in Xingguang continent would be very low, but she did not expect that it would be so low.


    "Well What is the highest rank alchemist in starlight mainland today? " Xu Ziyan asked curiously.


    "It''s my father! My father is the leader of the alliance of alchemists. He is the peak alchemist of the green level eight grades later period. "


    Speaking of this, Mu Dingxiang was stunned, and then he looked at Xu Zi flue brightly: "purple smoke. Now the most powerful Alchemist is not my father. "


    "Who is it?" Xu Ziyan is also interested.


    "It''s you! Didn''t you just refine the green nine grade late peak pill? You must be a green nine grade Dan master, right? "


    The eyes of Zhou Peng and you Sihai are also bright, but they hear Mu Dingxiang say: "Ziyan, would you like to join our Danshi alliance? My father will be very happy to let you be the deputy leader. "


    "Cough..." You Sihai coughed and said: "Ziyan, you''d better come to our heavenly palace. Come to our heavenly palace, we''ll meet all your needs for alchemy. What alchemy resources do you need. We''ll give it to you. "


    "Cut!" Mu Ding Xiang said with a curl of his mouth: "we in the Dan master alliance dare not compare with your heavenly palace. If it''s better than alchemy, it will only have more resources than you, not less. "


    Zhou Peng opened his mouth and thought of his current situation. Finally, he sighed and closed his mouth.


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "it''s better to talk about it later."


    "All right!" Mu Dingxiang and you Sihai both knew that Xu Ziyan needed to consider, so they nodded together. You Sihai looked at Mu Dingxiang and said:


    "Dingxiang, why don''t you stay in Danshi League and run out?"


    Mu Ding Xiang''s eyes twinkled with a firm light: "I want to wander around the world and taste all kinds of herbs. We should study the way of alchemy and break through the realm of alchemy that has never been seen in the mainland of starlight. "


    "Have ambition!" All the people gave a thumbs up.


    Mu Ding Xiang came up to hold Xu Ziyan''s hand and said, "Ziyan. Shall I worship you as my teacher? "


    Xu Ziyan is a Leng way: "worship me as a teacher?"


    "Yes, your realm of alchemy is so high. I''m a green grade four now. Can you teach me how to alchemy?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "you don''t have to worship me as a teacher. In the future, we will communicate with each other frequently. Don''t worry. As long as you are willing to learn, I will teach. "


    "Thank you, Ziyan!" Mu Dingxiang happily holds Xu Ziyan''s arm tightly in his arms.


    Fu Hua Yu also took two steps to embrace Xu Ziyan, and said, "Ziyan. Will you teach me how to make it? "


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan looks at Fu Huayu in a puzzled way and says in her heart. Look at the space talisman you threw. The level of making talisman League should not be low!


    "Oh, forget to introduce myself first." Fuhua Yu said awkwardly: "the nature of our Fushi alliance in Xingguang continent is similar to that of Danshi alliance. I won''t say much about that. My father is the leader of Fushi alliance. Runmaking has a long history in Xingguang continent and has a high level. It is divided into seven levels, which are red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. The red level is the FAFU master, the orange level is the lingfu master, the Yellow level is the Baofu master, the green level is the Xianfu master, the green level is the Xiantian Xianfu master, the blue level is the best Xianfu master, and the purple level is the super Xianfu master. Each level is further divided into nine skits. My father is a blue Rune master. Now I''m a master of eight grade immortal runes. The rune you refined just now should be the top green level immortal rune. Your smooth level of Rune making is not only green level. Can you teach me how to make runes


    Xu Ziyan was very happy. She just wanted to learn the world''s Rune making skills, so she nodded with a smile and said:


    "when we communicate with each other, Ziyan will not hide. But Ziyan also has some problems in making symbols, and we''ll ask Huayu for help at that time. ""The flower language certainly can''t hide Fu Hua Yu laughed happily.


    "Hua Yu, why did you come out?" Holding Xu Ziyan''s other arm, Mu Dingxiang asked askew.


    "Hum!" Fu Hua Yu glared at Zhou Peng.


    Zhou Peng touched his nose and asked innocently, "Why are you staring at me?"


    "It''s not your big brother yet!"


    "My big brother?"


    "Three years ago, your elder brother asked your mother to propose to my father and let me marry him, so I ran away."


    Zhou Peng''s face was cold. He knew in his heart that if the elder brother really married the Fuhua language, he would undoubtedly win the support of the Fushi League.


    "Big brother is really a good means!"


    "Let me talk about it!" Tang Buqi broke the awkward situation and said: "my father, the leader of the alliance, the nature of the alliance is the same as that of the alliance. The alliance is also divided into seven levels: red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. The red level is magic, the orange level is spirit, the Yellow level is treasure, the green level is Xianqi, the green level is Xianqi, the blue level is the best Xianqi, and the purple level is super Xianqi Teacher. My father is a blue engineer. I''m a green grade eight


    Speaking of this, Tang Buqi said: "Ziyan, I saw your alchemy furnace just now, but you made it yourself. Are you an alchemist?"


    All the people were stunned when they heard that Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments were higher than theirs. At the same time, she was also a Dan master and a fu master. Is she still an instrument master?


    Xu Ziyan also knows how to refine utensils. After all, she has a complete tradition of refining utensils, and she has also refined utensils. However, she is also a top-notch craftsman in the late Jiupin period, which is equivalent to the top-notch craftsman in the late Jiupin period. It''s impossible to refine a Xianbao. Wen Yan gently shook his head and said: "no, I just know a little about refining utensils, and my level is very poor. I didn''t make that alchemy furnace. "


    "Oh There was a trace of regret on Tang Buqi''s face.


    "What''s the secret of you guy?" You Sihai asked with interest.


    "I don''t have any secrets. My father always shut me up in the refining room and let me refine. When I got bored, I ran out."


    They could not help laughing, and then looked at Leng Han. Leng Han''s lips twitched, and a trace of pain flashed in his eyes. But he closed his mouth again.


    Zhou Peng sighed softly: "cold, we have been together for three years and experienced life and death. I always feel a sense of guilt for you to hide my life experience. I always want to tell you my life experience, but I''m afraid that when I tell you my life experience, it''s time to be separated from you. I Some are reluctant. Today, we all tell our own life experiences. It''s time for us to separate. If you really don''t want to say it, forget it. Don''t be embarrassed. "


    "Your father''s death..." You look around coldly.


    "My father was killed by Wu Siyue." Leng Han finally said, "you all know that Wu Siyue has a flame sword in her hand now."


    "Yes Tang Buqi nodded and said, "it''s a blue level three grade fire immortal sword. My father is a blue level Four Grade craftsman. That sword can be said to be the top fairy sword in starlight land today. "


    "That sword was found in a relic. My father and Wu Siyue and some of their subordinates found it by chance. And then Wu Siyue killed my father. My father didn''t expect that his good brothers would assassinate him suddenly. He was not Wu Siyue''s opponent at all. Wu Siyue killed all the people in the ruins, and then returned to the starlight adventure group. When he came back, he told everyone that when they were exploring a relic, their father died, all the people died, and only he escaped. No one doubts him because he and my father are brothers


    At this point, cold eyes flashed full of hatred: "he came back to me very well, I have no doubt about him. Then I went out on an adventure mission, and suddenly a masked man appeared and slaughtered our team. No one knows that my father once left me a jade medal to protect my life, which contains my father''s strongest three style attack. When life is in danger, it will automatically send out.


    These three types of attacks will hurt Wu Siyue who is not well prepared, and in order to cope with my father''s three types of attacks, his true identity is also exposed. Because I am too familiar with his moves, as long as he uses his strongest moves, I will recognize them at a glance. I escaped while he was seriously injured. Then I went to the ruins. At the beginning, I still remember where my father went to carry out the mission. Since he came across the relic by chance, it should be around the mission area. "


    Red ticket for rice! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2715

    Thank you very much to drunk Yan Lan (999), lucky star 68488 (588), Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), mableip students (99), lucky star 68488 students (99) reward!


    "It took me two years to find that relic, and there I saw a ray of my father''s divinity. It was a secret of my father''s death, hidden there. Originally, a wisp of divine consciousness didn''t exist for a long time, but my father found a place of inheritance there and hid in the jade ball of inheritance.


    After my father told me the cause of the matter and passed it on to me, he forced his wisp of divine consciousness to improve my cultivation... "


    At this point, such a cold man burst into tears. His words made it clear to all that his father had really fallen, and even the last ray of divine consciousness had dissipated.


    "So I learned the cold ice formula from that relic. Two years later, I left the relic. At that time, my cold ice formula had become a little bit better, and my temperament had changed greatly. It was as if I was facing the same direction. It was hard for anyone to recognize me again. "


    Speaking of this, Leng Han slowly took off the silver mask on his face, revealing a cold face.


    For a moment, the space quieted down, and everyone didn''t know how to comfort Lenghan. Cold cold face showed bitterness, slowly put on the mask.


    Xu Ziyan thought quickly in his heart, looking at the appearance of the six people in front of him, waiting to walk out of the wandering forest. Zhou Peng can no longer wander in front of you Sihai because of the exposure of his identity. The fundamental reason for Zhou Peng''s departure is because of you Sihai, and all you Sihai are embarrassed to stay. It''s bound to leave, too. Leng Han is afraid to leave in order not to involve his friends. Fu Hua Yu is afraid to leave because he has revealed the secret of escaping from marriage. After six people leave four, Tang Buqi and Mu Dingxiang will also leave because they don''t think it''s meaningful to stay in Tianci adventure group.


    This is not the result that Xu Ziyan wanted. She wanted to learn the method of making talismans from fuhuayu. She wanted to know the difference between the world''s Alchemy and alchemy from mudingxiang and Tang Buqi. I want to know from the other three people how the cultivation methods here are different from those in Shangyuan. It''s better to learn a method of cultivation. So she doesn''t want to separate these people. It''s better to form a small group with them and travel the starlight continent together.


    The way of heaven is different at this time. It''s very attractive to her. So she thought for a moment, and then she had a plan. She said in a voice:


    "Zhou Peng. Four Seas


    Zhou Peng and you Sihai look at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan looks at you sihaidao seriously:


    "Sihai. If Zhou Peng only represents himself, not the holy land of stars, can you really get along with him? "


    "Of course You Sihai answered firmly: "he is my brother who can trust my back. Even when we are really antagonistic in the future, I will defeat him openly. "


    "Cut!" There was a trace of disdain in Zhou Peng''s eyes and he said, "you''re wrong. I should have defeated you in a fair way. "


    "Shall we practice now?" You Sihai''s beard was shaking.


    "I''m afraid you can''t?"


    With a bitter smile, Xu Ziyan waved his hand to stop the two men, looked at Zhou Peng and said, "if you travel around the world, it only represents himself, not the identity of the second son of Tiangong. Can you really meet each other? "


    "Of course!" Zhou Peng''s look also became serious: "this old boy has a word right, my back can rest assured to him."


    Zhou Peng and you Sihai look at each other. The eyes all show the color of loving each other.


    Xu Ziyan looked at Tang Buqi, fuhuayu and mudingxiang again: "Ziyan wants to communicate with the three people about refining utensils, making Fu and alchemy. I hope they will not give up."


    Fu Hua Yu and Mu Ding Xiang haven''t answered yet. Tang Buqi''s eyes are bright and says excitedly:


    "Ziyan, are you really a craftsman?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "as I said before, I only know a little bit about refining utensils. The realm is similar to you, maybe a little higher than you. So we really can only communicate with each other, I can not teach you much


    Tang Buqi''s heart is excited. It has made him very happy to meet a craftsman who is similar to his own level. In the past three years, he has never met a craftsman who is similar to his own level. Naturally, he nods and agrees to experience with Xu Ziyan.


    Fu Hua Yu and Mu Ding Xiang are even more happy. They have heard a different meaning from Xu Ziyan''s words. Xu Ziyan didn''t say that she knew a little about the skills of making talismans and alchemy, which proved that Xu Ziyan''s skills of making talismans and alchemy were very high, at least much higher than the two of them. So the two of them nodded without hesitation.


    Xu Ziyan happily turned her eyes to Lenghan: "Lenghan, you can''t hide for a lifetime?"


    "Of course not!" Coldly said: "I will work hard to cultivate, and then kill Wu Siyue."Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "Lenghan, don''t you want to take back the starlight adventure group left by your father? That''s your father''s legacy. "


    Cold cold eyes showed a trace of pain: "want to, but..."


    Lenghan closed his mouth, but everyone knew what he meant. Starlight adventure group is the top adventure group in starlight mainland, ranking first in Tiangong. How easy is it to recapture starlight adventure group?


    Xu Ziyan glanced at the six people in front of him: "I have a proposal."


    "What proposal?"


    Six people all looked at Xu Ziyan.


    "Seven of us set up an adventure group, and then we will make this adventure group bigger, take back the star adventure group, and kill Wu Siyue."


    Cold cold eyes move, and then cold down. But the other five had bright eyes. These people are people with status and status, and they have developed a fearless temperament for a long time. There is a strong risk factor hidden in their hearts. And can not rely on family to make a career for them has a great attraction. At the same time, these six people were reluctant to separate, so as soon as Xu Ziyan put forward this proposal, their hearts immediately moved.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes have been looking at Leng Han. Seeing that Leng Han''s eyes have cooled down, there is a trace of urgency in her heart. But she still resisted the urgency and looked at Lenghan calmly.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes also looked at Leng Han. Leng Han felt everyone''s eager eyes, and he said with a bitter smile:


    "no need!"


    "What do you mean?" You Sihai said angrily, "do you think this will drag us down, and maybe make us die?"


    Leng Han lowered his eyes and undoubtedly admitted the idea of traveling all over the world. Zhou Peng said faintly:


    "Lenghan, if you are a brother, don''t talk nonsense and put down your mind. Otherwise, we don''t mind beating you up and letting us help. And I tell you, if I have any difficulties in the future and need your help, I will not hesitate to ask for your help. "


    "That''s right!" You Sihai patted Zhou Peng on the shoulder and said, "let''s help Lenghan get the starlight adventure group back, then take the starlight adventure group to the holy land of starlight, kill your elder brother, and let you be the little Lord."


    Zhou Peng rolled a white eye: "you''d better consider yourself. Don''t be caught by your father any time. Maybe you''ll have to follow me to Xingguang holy land."


    Watching two people bicker there, Fu Hua Yu and Mu Ding Xiang cover their mouths and smile. Tang Buqi looked at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "Ziyan, why do you do this?"


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at Xu Ziyan. In fact, everyone has this problem in their heart, but Xu Ziyan is their Savior, and everyone is embarrassed to ask. Xu Ziyan''s origin is undoubtedly mysterious, and they want to know more about it.


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while and said, "there is an ice field in the wandering forest, you know?"


    "I know!" All six eyes are bright.


    "I''ve lived there since I was a child and never left. This is my first time to experience. I''m not familiar with everything outside. My purpose is very simple. I hope to travel with you. Of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t force it. We can say goodbye. " Xu Ziyan said faintly that although she wanted to get together with these people to understand the world, she had her pride.


    "I That''s not what I mean


    Tang Buqi''s face turned red. Others are also a little embarrassed. Anyway, Xu Ziyan saved their lives, but they still have some doubts in their hearts. They suspect that Xu Ziyan really came from the ice field. They have never heard of monks living in the ice field. Is the ice field so good? It''s almost insurmountable. If you want to cross the ice field, you have to have a special treasure to protect your body. Few people in the whole starlight continent have been to the other side of the ice sheet. It is said that there are holy level monsters there. Can people live there?


    With Xu Ziyan''s experience, he naturally felt six people''s doubts. After a little meditation, he took out ten cold stones that he had got in the ice field and handed them to Lenghan: "Lenghan, I see that you are practicing the cold attribute skill. This should be good for your cultivation. I''ll give it to you. I hope you can get revenge as soon as possible."


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground, toward six people arch hand way: "goodbye!"


    "Slow down!" You Sihai jumped up from the ground, bowed to Xu Ziyan and said, "Ziyan, it''s our abrupt, please forgive me."


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan pretended to be puzzled and looked around the world. In fact, she knew very well that this kind of stone should be a specialty of the ice field. As long as she took out this kind of stone, they would believe that they came from the ice field. Sure enough, you Sihai said frankly:


    "just now we suspected whether you came from the ice field, but now we know that you are wrong."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2716

    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are still confused: "why?"


    "Ziyan, please sit down and let''s talk slowly!" You Sihai politely ask for palms.


    Xu Ziyan nodded slightly, then sat on the ground, his eyes swept to the crowd. When he saw the six people looking at him, he had no doubt, and his heart was not relieved.


    "This kind of stone is called bingpuling stone, which can only be found in the ice field. My father has been to the ice exploration, once got seven pieces, my father naturally want to get more ice soul stone. This kind of ice spirit stone is priceless not only for the friars who practice ice, but also for the refining room.


    Later, my father searched for clues and found a valley. He found that there was a holy ice dragon living in that valley. These ice spirit stones were produced by that holy ice dragon. My father ran away as soon as he saw the ice dragon, but he almost lost his life.


    In my father''s words, there is a crisis step by step on the other side of the ice sheet. The environment is not only bad, but also high-level monsters are everywhere, and life is in danger at any time. My father has never been there since he escaped from the ice. But I have seen the seven ice soul stones. And the ice soul stone you brought out almost Well, it seems that the quality of your bingpuling stone is even higher than that of my father''s bingpuling stone. "


    Listening to you Sihai, Xu Ziyan can''t help nodding. She quite agrees with you Sihai''s father that there is indeed a crisis step by step there. If she had not reached the early stage of Saint level 9, she would have been able to find out the location of the monsters there in advance and avoid them as soon as possible. With her current strength, she might have fallen into it.


    My father''s ice soul stone comes from a valley inhabited by ice dragons. And Xu Ziyan''s ice soul stone comes from a valley with ice flame. Xu Ziyan was not surprised. She didn''t look for treasure everywhere on the other side of the ice. She almost avoided all kinds of monsters and went out of the ice. So it''s normal that she didn''t meet the ice dragon. However, she also knew that you Sihai''s father was a saint monk, so she asked softly:


    "Sihai, what is your father''s cultivation?"


    "My father is the peak of purple grade eight You Sihai said with pride.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a shock, purple eight late peak is equivalent to the mainland side of the Yuan Dynasty Saint eight late peak. This has surpassed the cultivation of Yanshan spirit.


    "But..." You Sihai said: "when my father entered the ice field, his cultivation was purple grade 6."


    As for the fact that my father had been to the ice field, almost the whole starlight continent knows. Such things will naturally be publicized. So when other people see Bingpo Lingshi, they all believe Xu Ziyan''s words. So these people were excited and asked about the ice field. Xu Ziyan also detailed the place he passed by. In this way, these people believe Xu Ziyan more.


    However, Xu Ziyan also realized that the friars of starlight continent were curious about the ice field. If they were allowed to spread this, it might cause her trouble. So he said seriously:


    "please keep this secret for Ziyan!"


    Six people immediately reacted to come over, a starting point way: "purple smoke. You can rest assured that only six of us know about this matter, even our relatives will not say it. "


    "Thank you Xu Ziyan said sincerely.


    Leng Han stood up from the ground and said to Xu Ziyan, "Ziyan. These ice soul stones are too valuable, but I have to accept them for revenge. Later, however, he will not refuse. "


    Xu Ziyan hasn''t spoken yet. You Sihai boldly said: "Lenghan, you now have a chance to repay Ziyan. Do you agree with us to set up an adventure group? Don''t talk about the useless ones. Zhou Peng has said just now that if you dare not agree, we''ll fight you to agree. "


    The cold eyes swept the six people in front of them. They were moved and nodded heavily:


    "I agree!"


    "It''s over!" "Come on, let''s drink to our adventure group!" he said


    They were all excited. Not to say that the second generation ancestors wanted to take revenge on Leng Han, but to set up an adventure group of their own. It was enough to make them excited that they could start a business without relying on their family background. One by one, they raised the wine gourd, including Fu Hua Yu and Mu Ding Xiang.


    "By the way, what''s the name of our adventure group?" Fu Hua Yu excitedly said: "is it OK to call huamanlou adventure group?"


    "No!" Four men shake their heads together, swim four seas is to say impolitely: "too feminine."


    "What''s the matter with femininity?" Fuhua language stares around the world.


    You Sihai laughed and said, "the four of us disagree. The minority is subordinate to the majority."


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan didn''t mind her name, so she didn''t say a word. She just looked at the six people in front of her with a smile and argued endlessly. Finally, Zhou Peng said: "since our goal is to take revenge for Lenghan, let''s take a name similar to that of starlight Adventure group. How about star adventure group? ""Good!" They all applauded. One side of the curtain Ding incense eyes shining asked: "who will be the commander?"


    "Cold, of course. Who else can he be? " You Sihai said carelessly.


    "That''s not good!" Leng Han quickly refused: "the four seas and Zhou Peng have the highest accomplishments here. It''s better for one of you to be the commander."


    Yousihai turned a white eye and said, "it seems that Ziyan cultivation is the highest here, right?"


    Xu Ziyan quickly waved his hand and said, "I can''t be the commander. I don''t know when my master will let me go back to the ice field."


    "Neither should I!" Fu Hua Yu also shook his head and said, "I''m going to return to the Fu Master League in the end."


    "Me too. Sooner or later, I will return to the Danshi League." Mu Ding Xiang also shook his head.


    Tang Buqi put out his hand and said, "after I avenge Leng Han, I want to go back to the alliance."


    You Sihai and Zhou Peng didn''t speak, but shrugged at Leng Han. The meaning is very clear. They will return to the heavenly palace and the holy land of stars in the future. Lenghan said with a bitter smile:


    "well, I''ll be the team leader!"


    "Meet the commander!" Xu Ziyan six people together toward cold cold hand salute, eyes with a smile. Lenghan said with a bitter smile:


    "don''t make fun of me!"


    "Chief..."


    "No!" Leng Han waved his hand and said, "you''d better call me Leng Han."


    Mudingxiang didn''t insist either, and continued: "Lenghan, although you became the commander, you can''t let us all be soldiers, can you? How can we give each of us a position? "


    Cold cold big hand a wave way: "want what position you choose."


    "I''ll be the leader of Dan Hall! In the future, I will be responsible for alchemy for the members of the regiment. " Curtain Ding incense a chest way.


    "Then I''ll be the leader of Fu hall, and I''ll be responsible for making Fu for the members of the regiment."


    "I''ll be the leader of the hall and be responsible for refining weapons for the members of the regiment."


    "I''ll be the leader of the battle hall, responsible for fighting!" You Sihai said excitedly.


    "I am the leader of the war hall! I should be in charge of the fight. " Zhou Peng said calmly.


    "Fart, I''m the highest cultivator, and the leader of the war hall is mine." You are angry all over the world.


    "It stinks!" Zhou Peng raised his hand and fanned his nose: "do you have the highest accomplishments? Shall we compare? "


    "Compare, compare!" Traveling all over the world shows no sign of weakness.


    "You two are fighting!" Mu Dingxiang said: "you two might as well set up two war halls, the first war hall and the Second World War hall!"


    "Then I''ll be the head of the first battle hall!" Zhou Peng said.


    "Fart, I''m the first battle hall leader, you''re the second one!"


    "It stinks!"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "it''s better for Sihai to put forward the battle hall first, let him be the leader of the battle hall, and Zhou Peng be the leader of the killing hall."


    "Killing hall?" Zhou Peng''s eyes brightened: "I like this name."


    "Purple smoke!" Fu Hua Yu looks at Xu Zi''s flue: "what kind of hall leader are you?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "you are all the leaders of the hall. There must be a soldier. I''ll be a soldier."


    "No way!" Six people say in unison, cold cold slightly pondered a way: "purple smoke, you come to be deputy commander!"


    "OK, Ziyan will be the deputy commander!" The crowd cheered.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t refuse. To her, the deputy leader is just a name, and she also knows that those hall leaders are just a name for you Sihai and others. People just think it''s fun to do so. After revenge for Leng Han, these people will leave the adventure group. Give Lenghan a complete and powerful adventure group.


    "And we can''t reveal our identity. Let''s call it the pseudonym before." Zhou Pengning said in a voice, "my name is Zhou Fei. Please call me Zhou Fei whenever you want."


    "Ziyan, let me introduce you again!" You Sihai said: "my name is you si. Tang Buqi''s name is Tang Qi. Lenghan is called lengqiu, mudingxiang is called danxiang, and Fuhua language is called huaxiren. Ziyan, do you want a pseudonym? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "no one knows me, so my name is Xu Ziyan."


    "Good! We''ll have a night off and start leaving the wandering forest tomorrow. "


    "How long will it take us to get out of the wandering forest?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "It will take at least two months. Outside the wandering forest is a small town called Wuzhen. There''s the adventurers League. We can register our adventure group there. "


    Wuzhen.


    There are three people living in a square courtyard. They are all blue level warriors. One is the peak of the later blue level, and the other is the later blue level. At this time, the three men were sitting around the table, their faces a little gloomy.


    "Brother, after three years of secret investigation, we finally found out that the second young master was hiding in the Tianci adventure group. Now he has entered the wandering forest, which is so big that it''s hard to find! We have been ordered by the eldest son to kill him, but there is something in heaven''s palace. It''s not easy to do! "Red ticket for rice! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2717

    Thanks to lucky star 68488 (588), JieXi (200), Xiejie 123 (100), lucky star 68488 (99), zongxiaowu (99), steamed mandarin fish (99), * smoke * and Zixin Yiyi (99) for their reward!


    The elder brother raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s not difficult. The wandering forest is big, but the second young master will pass Wuzhen when he comes out of the wandering forest. We will wait for him here, and then look for a chance to kill him. "


    "Step on, step on..."


    A sound of footsteps came in, and a friar walked in quickly and said, "brother, there are people from the Tianci adventure group who have come out of the wandering forest. I have made clear that they have encountered great danger this time. Five hundred people from the Tianci adventure group have suffered serious casualties. Today, seven people have just entered Wuzhen. They say that they may not be able to come back more than 100 alive People. "


    "Old four, have you heard from the second young master?"


    "No, according to the people of the adventure group, they all ran away separately. But they didn''t see the second young master die. "


    "Then we''ll wait here!"


    Wandering in the forest.


    Lenghan seven people are fighting with a earthworm. Xu Ziyan doesn''t come forward, but stands on the sidelines. This is the first monster they met on the third day of their journey.


    This earthworm has the realm of the mid blue level. Although his defense has reached the late blue level, his strength is not much higher than Lenghan''s, and there are six people on this side, so Xu Ziyan didn''t start. The most important thing is that it''s not convenient for her to do it.


    Cold cold six people in the hands of weapons between the release of the Road Gang mang. But Xu Ziyan is released, because she does not understand the skills in this world. If she fights, she can only rely on her own strength and martial arts. In this way, Leng Han and others will see through and have doubts. It''s only a moment before they helped each other, and they may not notice it. If it''s the same every time, it''s impossible for them not to pay attention. So she made up her mind not to do anything before she left the forest.


    Xu Ziyan is not very worried. There was no one who asked for a kind of skill like Lenghan Liuren. Because she knows that although the two worlds are slightly different, most of them are the same. There must be some practitioners outside. It''s better to buy a Book of self-cultivation.


    Xu Ziyan stood aside, and the more he watched, the more involuntarily he frowned. These six people cooperated with each other completely by virtue of the tacit understanding that they had worked together for many years, and there was no basis for fighting at all. In Xu Ziyan''s opinion, if these six people form a battle line, it''s easy to kill the earthworm. But now it''s still deadlocked.


    It took them more than half an hour to kill the earthworm. Then they cheered happily. He began to dissect the earthworm and put away the materials he used. Then he walked happily towards Xu Ziyan.


    "Ziyan, why are you frowning?" Mu Ding Xiang asked with a smile.


    "How do you usually cooperate?"


    "Well!" "What''s up?" he said? Tacit understanding? Is it powerful? "


    Xu Ziyan said with tears and laughter: "have you never learned battle array?"


    "Battle? What battle


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly moved. He asked, "don''t you have the array division alliance here?"


    "Array division alliance? What''s that? " Six people all looked at Xu Ziyan strangely.


    Xu Ziyan understood that Fu and Qi masters were the most prosperous in Xingguang mainland, but Dan master''s level was very low. There is no master. Xu Ziyan did not explain, but said:


    "I''ll teach you a kind of combined attack. This kind of combined attack is called the killing array. Two people can form an array, three people can form an array, and any number of people can form an array. The more people there are, the more powerful they are. "


    Six people nodded, but there was not much excitement. They didn''t know anything about the battle, so they didn''t think it would be very powerful. But when Xu Ziyan taught them the battle array, after a whole day''s hard training, their eyes changed. Although they had not fought, they could feel the strength of the battle array.


    Six people can''t wait to find a monster experiment, and soon they found a monster at the peak of the late youth stage. Six people swarmed up, and the killing array rotated. They just killed the top monster in the later stage of the youth class face to face. In the past, they were able to kill a peak monster in the late stage of youth, but it was not as easy as it is now. Xu Ziyan became more and more mysterious in their hearts.


    With this unique killing array, Xu Ziyan and his party pushed forward in the forest like a meat grinder. On the ninth day, the unique killing array composed of six people met a late blue level monster, who was killed by them without much effort. It made six people ecstatic.


    In the past nine days, Leng Han''s cultivation has been improving rapidly. That''s because he has been practicing with the ice soul stone given to him by Xu Ziyan. The blue level is divided into three levels: the early stage, the middle stage and the late stage. Each level is divided into nine sub levels. In the early stage of blue level, it was equivalent to Xianhuang in Shangyuan, in the middle stage, it was equivalent to Xiandi, and in the later stage, it was equivalent to xianzun.Originally, Lenghan''s cultivation was the peak of the nine grades in the early stage of the blue level. With the help of bingpu Lingshi, he broke through to the first grade in the middle stage of the blue level. It''s not far from Zhou Peng and you Sihai''s two six grades in the middle stage of the blue level.


    Through the nine-day observation, Xu Ziyan found that their accomplishments almost all depend on real cultivation. It''s not that they don''t want to take pills, but pills are too expensive in the world. Not to mention that they are adventurers now. Even as the second generation ancestors, they can''t afford to buy some of the world''s highest grade pills Eight kinds of elixir.


    In the past nine days, Ziyan had already communicated with mudingxiang, fuhuayu and tangbuqi about alchemy, making Fu and refining utensils. As soon as they have time, they get together and exchange their experience. Through the exchange, Xu Ziyan had a more detailed understanding of the world''s Alchemy runes and alchemy utensils. After all, these three people had a great background, and they were inherited, orthodox and huge.


    The alchemy on Xingguang continent is similar to that mastered by Xu Ziyan, both of which help monks to increase the concentration of Yuanli in the body and the speed of absorbing Yuanli from heaven and earth. But the friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty sent Yuanli to the Dantian through the operation of meridians, and the friars here infiltrated Yuanli into skin, muscle, bone, bone marrow, blood and other organs.


    The technique of making talismans is similar, but the technique of making talismans here is the same as that of their practice, which stresses the inverse, and uses the inverse to detonate the rules of heaven. This makes Xu Ziyan have an idea.


    The Fu Dao here is reverse, while the Fu Dao in Shangyuan is Shun. If we combine the positive with the negative, will it form the power of chaos like the combination of yin and Yang? Will it be more powerful to release Fu Dao like this?


    As for Qidao, Xu Ziyan found that the world''s Qidao is no less inherited than Yanshan soul''s Qidao, and there are some differences with Yanshan soul''s Qidao. However, her Dao level is not high. Although she and Tang Buqi can communicate with each other and have some understanding, Xu Ziyan knows that if she meets a Qi master with a higher level, she will not be able to communicate. Therefore, she recorded the Tao of Tang Buqi in her heart, waiting to go back and give it to Yanshan spirit.


    These two days, the curtain Ding incense has been pestering Xu Ziyan alchemy, or let her watch. After communicating with Xu Ziyan for several days, she felt that her alchemy level had been improved, and there seemed to be a breakthrough opportunity. So these two days, as soon as they have time, they pester Xu Ziyan to make pills, and the other five people look at Xu Ziyan expectantly. They all know that as long as Xu Ziyan makes pills, they will take them.


    Xu Ziyan also nodded, but she did not immediately alchemy, but looking for some herbs. She is not short of herbs. At the beginning, she picked a lot of herbs from Ziyan space and put them in the space immortal utensils. But in the communication with Mu Dingxiang, she found several herbs in several pills in the world that she had never seen. After learning the properties of these herbs, she found that these herbs should be able to greatly improve the quality of pills.


    So these two days, while wandering in the forest, she searched for these herbs and picked them, while re deriving the world''s Dan Fang and her own Dan Fang, creating a new kind of Dan Fang.


    This kind of prescription is only the elixir of the late Jiupin period. Xu Ziyan firmly believes that as she continues to deduce, the prescriptions made from these herbs will be upgraded, which makes her more interested in alchemy in this world. Although the realm of alchemy in this world is still very low, there are many herbs that she doesn''t have, but these herbs can Make up some new danfang.


    Xu Ziyan left some herbs and soil to be planted in the space immortal utensil, and she also put a lot of fairy crystals in the space immortal utensil to make these herbs grow well. After leaving Xingguang continent and opening the elixir field, she planted these herbs in Ziyan space.


    After deriving a new prescription, Xu Ziyan is ready to make pills. She doesn''t worry about failure, and she won''t fail. If she deduces a prescription of the best congenital elixir, she may fail to refine it. It''s just that the prescription of the nine elixir is an easy thing for Xu Ziyan.


    This Dan Fang is a new kind of Ning yuan Dan that Xu Ziyan split and combined with Ning yuan Dan of the world and Ning yuan Dan he mastered. Both the world''s Ningyuan pill and the Shangyuan mainland''s Ningyuan pill are just six kinds of pills, but after Xu Ziyan''s re derivation, the split combination has become the peak of nine kinds of pills.


    See Xu Ziyan take out alchemy furnace, six people all around. Fuhuayu even handed over some of her huolingfu. Mudingxiang''s eyes were shining at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "Ziyan, what pills are you going to make today!"


    "Ning yuan Dan!" Xu Ziyan took out a herb and answered with a smile.


    Red ticket for rice! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2718

    "Ning yuan Dan!" Several monks'' faces were disappointed, but liupindan didn''t help them much. So you Sihai scratched his head and said:


    "Ziyan, you can refine some nine grade pills for us. If we have nine grades of pills to help us practice every day, I believe we will have a breakthrough soon. "


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "Dingxiang, you are now a green grade four product, but through communication, I know that you also have research on liupin Ningyuan pill. The so-called liupin prescription is that the highest grade can only be refined into liupin, if the level is not enough, it will be refined into Wupin, 4Pin, 3pin and so on. You have successfully refined 4Pin Ningyuan pill. If you watch it carefully, maybe it will make you happy Breakthrough to Wupin. Because the Ningyuan pill I refined this time is not the sixth grade pill, but the ninth grade pill. "


    "Jiupindan?"


    Mu Dingxiang was surprised, and others were also surprised to see Xu Ziyan. They were all like the second ancestor. Naturally, they knew that the highest grade of Ning yuan Dan was six. How could they make nine? But Xu Ziyan''s self-confidence doesn''t look like a lie at all.


    Besides


    Does lying work?


    Xu Ziyan will make pills in public immediately. If he lies, it will be humiliating for a while.


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan''s fingers leaped lightly and put the herbal medicine next to the alchemy furnace in order, saying: "after my deduction, I have improved the Ningyuan pill, which should be able to produce the green peak Ningyuan pill."


    "Really..." Mu Dingxiang is very cute with her mouth wide open.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan ignited the fire talisman. Then he opened the lid of the furnace and began to put each herb into the alchemy furnace and close the lid. Control the fire, a quarter of an hour later, put in the rest of the herbs again, half an hour of an instant, Xu Ziyan easily put out the fire talisman, opened the lid of the red stove, a burst of medicine fragrance spread out. Let people spirit is a shock.


    Xu Ziyan put the 36 pills into a jade bottle and handed them to Leng Han: "this furnace of Ningyuan pills is for you!"


    Lenghan took the jade bottle, opened the lid and poured out one. Everyone gathered around and looked at it. One by one exclaimed:


    "this is the green Jiupin pill! Dingxiang, do you want to see if this is a green nine grade pill


    Mu Dingxiang picked up the Ningyuan pill and measured it carefully. Then he stretched out his tongue and licked it. His face was shocked and said: "although I haven''t seen the green grade Jiupin Ningyuan pill, from all aspects, this is the green grade Jiupin pill!"


    "Ding Xiang!" Xu Ziyan called in a voice: "come and watch it. I''m going to practice the second heat! "


    "Yes Mu Dingxiang looked at Xu Ziyan with great respect. Immediately came to the side of Xu Ziyan to sit down, eyes not immediately staring at Xu Ziyan.


    People also gathered around again, looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes became respectful. Green grade nine great elixir! This is higher than the realm of the leader of Dan League! If you let the friars of starlight mainland know, I don''t know how many giants will come to visit Xu Ziyan.


    "Lucky, lucky! To be able to make friends with such a great alchemist, and to practice with his elixir, it''s great just to think about it. "


    Xu Ziyan made a total of six heats of Ningyuan pills, one for each person. She didn''t make it for herself. There are many super natural elixirs in her space immortal ware, but it''s useless for her to take them now. She hasn''t found the way to practice in this world.


    Mudingxiang has fallen into epiphany. Lenghan and others immediately take Ningyuan pill and enter into cultivation. They all want to try the effect of Jiupin pill. Xu Ziyan continued to push the way of Dan there.


    An hour later, mudingxiang opened his eyes and ignored anyone. He took out his own alchemy stove, took out the herbs and began to refine Ningyuan pill. Nearly an hour later, the elixir she made came out. Mu Dingxiang opened the elixir with great expectation, and then her nervous face burst into a smile.


    "Shh..." Xu Ziyan put up her fingers in front of her lips to remind her not to disturb them.


    However, Dingxiang still couldn''t help her excitement. She lowered her voice and excitedly held Xu Ziyan''s arm and said: "Ziyan, I''m a green five grade Dan master!"


    "I know! I know! " Xu Ziyan gently patted the back of her hand and said with a smile, "calm down and take Jiupin Ningyuan pill to practice. You''ve all accumulated a lot. Maybe you can make a breakthrough this time. "


    "Yes


    Curtain Ding incense at this time in the heart of Xu Ziyan respect can''t, smell speech immediately sit to one side, calm mood. Xu Ziyan leaned against a big tree and silently watched the six people in front of him.


    If there is no accident in the future, these six people will all be famous people in Xingguang continent. The cultivation of you Sihai is better than his elder brother. Now with the help of his own pills, even if he doesn''t want to, he will be promoted to the position of the head of the heavenly palace. Just you Sihai is heroic and has a good relationship with his elder brother. I think you will treat his elder brother well.But Zhou Peng''s situation is different. Since he and Zhou Peng are together, he naturally has to help Zhou Peng. With his own help, his accomplishments will grow very fast. There will be no problem if he surpasses his elder brother. The future God of the holy land of starlight will be Zhou Peng''s without accident.


    Tang Buqi should be the leader of Qi League, and Fu Huayu and Mu Dingxiang are also likely to be the leaders of Fu League and Dan League. As for Leng Han, with these friends, as long as he can revenge, he will become the most powerful head of the adventure group in the whole starlight continent.


    Xu Ziyan always has a feeling that if there is a catastrophe in heaven and earth as mentioned by the soul of Yanshan, maybe the barrier between Shangyuan and Xingguang will collapse. At that time, the two worlds will come to an agreement and make friends in advance. It will be very convenient for the two worlds to come to an agreement in the future.


    Even if they don''t reach the goal of Xu Ziyan, I believe their strength and status will not be too poor.


    "Boom..."


    A burst of Yuan Li''s boiling wakes up Xu Ziyan in her meditation. Xu Ziyan looks around and sees that Fu Hua language, which has the lowest accomplishments, has made a breakthrough. Originally, in the late Qing stage, she broke through to the first grade in the early blue stage, that is, the realm of Xianhuang in the early stage. Then, within six hours, the rest of them broke through one after another.


    Tang Buqi also broke through the first grade in the early blue level, Lenghan broke through the second grade in the middle blue level, and you Sihai and Zhou Peng broke through the seventh grade in the middle blue level respectively. Finally, mudingxiang also broke through to the first grade of blue.


    Over the next two months, Xu Ziyan continuously provided six of them with nine grades of Ningyuan pills, and gave Lenghan 20 ice soul stones. Meanwhile, she kept communicating with three people: Mu Dingxiang, Fu Huayu and Tang Buqi. Xu Ziyan felt that she knew more and more about the way of heaven in the world. She derived the world through Qi Dao, Fu Dao and Dan Dao The way of heaven in Shangyuan is compared with that in Shangyuan. After all, she is a saint friar who understands the eleven attributes. She has a complete understanding of the way of heaven, and understands the rules of the way of heaven very quickly.


    She has that self-confidence. With her understanding of the way of heaven in this world and her later peak of the sixth level of ontology, if she obtains a cultivation method of this world, she will enhance her strength to a terrible level in a very short time.


    This is not her biggest harvest. Her understanding of the way of heaven in this world has greatly improved her power of Yuan Shen. Now her power of Yuan Shen is rapidly approaching the peak of the initial stage of the ninth grade.


    Xu Ziyan''s trip to the starlight mainland benefited a lot before she left the wandering forest, which made her look forward to the future.


    The seven of them are not far from walking out of the wandering forest. Mu Dingxiang has become the peak Dan master in the late stage of green grade five. It just needs an opportunity to break through to green grade six Dan master. Fuhuayu has become a green grade nine grade Fu master, and Tang Buqi has also become a green grade nine grade Fu master. Even Xu Ziyan''s communication with Tang Buqi all the way confirmed that the inheritance of refining utensils left by the soul of Yanshan had a sign of breaking through to the inferior Xianbao master.


    At the same time, with the help of jiupindan, the cultivation of six people has experienced two months of tempering and got another breakthrough.


    Mudingxiang, fuhuayu and tangbuqi break through to the second grade in the early stage of blue level, yousihai and zhoupeng break through to the peak of the seventh grade in the middle stage of blue level. Cold cold in the nine Dan and ice soul stone under the dual role of the largest receipt, at one stroke to break through the blue level of the mid-term four peak.


    With the improvement of their cultivation, the power of their killing array is more powerful, and the closer they are to the periphery of the wandering forest, the lower the strength of those monsters. Therefore, Xu Ziyan and his party almost ran out of the wandering forest without any decent trouble.


    Wandering outside the forest is a small plain, at this time Xu Ziyan seven people are sitting in a small forest, counting the harvest of these two months.


    You Sihai took the spirit back from the storage ring, and his face looked happy:


    "I have 32 red level monsters, 38 orange level monsters, 19 emperor level monsters, 21 green level monsters, 11 green level monsters, and 8 Blue level monsters."


    "Here I am..."


    Except for Xu Ziyan, everyone reported the harvest. There were 98 red level monsters, 72 orange level monsters, 101 emperor level monsters, 99 green level monsters, 121 green level monsters and 89 blue level monsters.


    The reason why the harvest of monsters is so miscellaneous is that they did not deliberately hunt monsters, but killed any monsters they met on their way out of the wandering forest. As for all the way to get the ore to Tang Buqi, in the future received new players, Tang Buqi to be responsible for the team refining. All the herbs were given to Xu Ziyan and Mu Dingxiang.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy for better novels and faster updates!


    ...


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2719

    Thank you very much to 68488 students (588), Jinniu feirong_ Classmate (200), JieXi classmate (200), mableip classmate (100), yibubao classmate (99), the moon is cool and blue smoke is dim classmate (99), lucky star 68488 classmate (99), mableip classmate (99) reward!


    The skin and blood of 89 blue level monsters were also collected and given to Xu Ziyan and fuhuayu. Most of Xu Ziyan gave them to fuhuayu, and fuhuayu was responsible for making them. Xu Ziyan can''t waste too much time in refining pills and amulets. Now that she has gone out of the forest, she has put on the agenda the cultivation of skills and practices.


    In these two months, Xu Ziyan didn''t do it once. The six monks formed a killing array, and the power showed by it didn''t need Xu Ziyan to do it. As long as they don''t meet the top monsters in the later stage of the blue level, or meet several monsters in the later stage of the blue level at the same time, their six unique killing arrays can cope with them.


    And this did not happen, so Xu Ziyan was not happy to do it. Leng Han and others have no idea about this. They always think that Xu Ziyan is very powerful. She doesn''t do it to give them the chance to experience. No one doubted that Xu Ziyan could not release the immortal formula.


    "Let''s go to Wuzhen first and sell these monsters. The Xianjing we sell should be able to attract some monks."


    "And buy me some herbs!" Mu Dingxiang said eagerly.


    Fu Hua Yu and Tang Buqi have no words. Fu Hua Yu has the skin and blood of the 89 blue level monsters. It''s enough for her for a while. And Tang Buqi didn''t have any team members to let him refine immortal utensils at this time. Besides, he also got a lot of minerals in the wandering forest these two months.


    Leng Han''s eyes swept all the people, but there was no response when he saw them. He frowned slightly. You Sihai laughs:


    "Lenghan, let you be the commander, not let you just fight. It''s not easy to be a team leader. You need to think about all aspects, so from now on, you need to think about everything in the star adventure group. "


    Cold cold nod, he knows that his friends are not simple, but now let go, will throw everything to himself. This is a chance for him to exercise. I hope he can really grow up to be the head of a large adventure group, not a killer who only knows revenge.


    "Thank you


    Leng Han said sincerely. The crowd laughed and said nothing. After thinking for a while, Leng Han said: "although we need strength, not everyone can join our star adventure group. So, I think besides cultivation. Morality is also important. Because we have to fight side by side in the end. "


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    "We want to attract people to join our adventure group. Our inside information is very important, so I think we can use half of the fairy crystals sold by monsters to buy Herbs. "


    Everyone nodded in agreement again, and Mu Dingxiang''s eyes turned into crescent moon. You Sihai pondered for a while:


    "so the remaining Xianjing won''t last long!"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned and said, "you didn''t have a lot of fairy crystals in your body? You are all the second generation ancestors


    Six people looked at each other, and then there was bitterness on their faces. Mu Dingxiang said with a sad face:


    "when we first came out, we still had some wealth, but in the past three years, we need to practice and improve our accomplishments quickly, and those immortal crystals have been used up for a long time. Even some of our treasures are sold out. "


    Xu Ziyan looked at them in a daze, and finally sighed: "you are really miserable!"


    Six people have a black face. Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I also hunted some monsters in the ice field!"


    Xu Ziyan has a lot of fairy crystals, not only a lot of fairy crystals, but also crystal veins, but she is not ready to take them out, at least not when necessary. Since the establishment of an adventure group, it is necessary to rely on the ability to create, so that the adventure group created will be strong, otherwise it will not withstand the storm.


    Six people''s eyes are a bright, Zhou Peng excitedly looked at Xu Zi flue: "but there are purple level monster?"


    Xu Ziyan rolled a white eye, no longer pay attention to him. The six exchanged their eyes, and there was a light in their expression. In fact, what Zhou Peng paid attention to was not the purple monster, but Xu Ziyan''s cultivation. If Xu Ziyan can kill the purple level monster, it proves that Xu Ziyan is a saint level great monk. That''s too much pressure on them. Now it has been proved that Xu Ziyan is not a saint level monk, and these six people are finally relaxed.


    Finally, you didn''t stop asking Xu Ziyan, "Ziyan, what kind of cultivation are you?"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, sighed in his heart, and finally faced this problem. However, in the past two months, she had already figured out the excuse, and her face showed a trace of bitterness:


    "I haven''t practiced!"


    "Have you never practiced?" Six people opened their eyes and looked at her in shock, full of disbelief.


    "Well Why are you so good? "Xu Ziyan sighed, "didn''t you find anything when I killed that purple rock lion?"


    Six people a face of blankness: "found what?"


    "I didn''t send out Gang mang like you when I killed the purple rock lion!"


    Six people recalled that Xu Ziyan didn''t send out gangmang, but killed Ziyan lion. Fu Hua Yu still asked in disbelief:


    "Ziyan, do you really have no accomplishments?"


    "You can''t say no!" Xu Ziyan said thoughtfully: "my noumenon is very strong!"


    Six eyes a bright, swim four seas not from ask: "strong to what degree?"


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ziyan spread her hands.


    Zhou Peng pondered and said: "it is reasonable to only cultivate the noumenon, but not to cultivate it. Gangmang can only be regarded as the postnatal cultivation, but Ziyan''s condition is obviously not enough to be measured by the postnatal strength. By the way, Ziyan. I wonder why you didn''t practice? "


    "My master said that there was no suitable skill for me, so I came out to look for opportunities, so I left the ice field."


    "May I have a look?" Zhou Peng asked hesitantly.


    "Yes!" At this point, Xu Ziyan has no worries. He readily agreed.


    Zhou Peng sat in front of Xu Ziyan, put his finger on Xu Ziyan''s wrist, and then infiltrated Yuanli into Xu Ziyan''s body. He just took back his finger in a moment, and said blankly:


    "your body really didn''t reach the concentration of red level Yuanli!"


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Xu Ziyan strangely. You Sihai gradually frowned and said, "Ziyan, you suffer a lot when you fight with others like this! Even if you''re tough. When others don''t let you get close to you in battle, your strength will be less than 10%. Although we can''t teach you the unique cultivation method of Tiangong, I have other methods here. See if it suits you! "


    Then you took out two secret books and handed them to Xu Ziyan.


    "I have it here, too!"


    "So do I!"


    "I can give you my ice formula!" Leng Han solemnly took out a secret book and handed it to Xu Zi: "this is the ice formula I sorted out."


    Except Lenghan, they didn''t give Xu Ziyan the unique skills of his family, but it also gave Xu Ziyan a chance to understand the skills of the world. So Xu Ziyan did not hesitate to take down these skills.


    "Let''s go!" Lenghan stood up and said, "hurry to Wuzhen. Ziyan also has time to choose a skill to practice. "


    "Go


    Seven people are rushing to Wuzhen.


    "Elder brother, the second young master has entered Wuzhen!" In a courtyard, a middle-aged friar said to the friar with the first purple face sitting on the top.


    "Let''s go!" The big brother stood up.


    "Brother, we''ll do it in Wuzhen?"


    "Good! Wuzhen was originally a paradise for adventurers, in chaos. Let''s hurry up, kill the second young master, and then evacuate quickly. Fourth younger brother, where is the second young master now? "


    "They went to the Marlboro shop. It should be to sell the monsters that are plundering and killing in the wandering forest. "


    "We''ll wait for them outside the Wanbao shop."


    Wanbao shop.


    Xu Ziyan and his party of seven went in, and a man immediately welcomed them.


    "My guest. What can I do for you? "


    "Arrange a quiet room and ask your manager to come." Said coldly.


    Looking at the silver mask on Leng Han''s face and feeling the chill from him, the man said: "please come with me


    The man led them into a quiet room on the second floor, and then left in a hurry. After a while, a middle-aged monk came in with a smile.


    "How many guests do you have to take care of the shop?"


    "Some monsters are for sale!"


    The shopkeeper nodded and gave a formula to the coffee table in the middle. The coffee table twinkled and turned into a tray. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes were fixed, he knew that it was a low-level space immortal.


    Cold cold hands in the storage ring on a wipe, 98 red level monster fell in the tray of space fairy. The shopkeeper''s smiling face was stiff. Want a quiet room, and call yourself, is to sell red level monster?


    However, he still could not resist his anger, but his face had cooled down. The divine sense swept those monsters and said faintly:


    "ten monsters in the early stage of red level, one inferior immortal crystal, twenty-seven monsters in the early stage of red level, I will give you three inferior immortal crystals. There are thirty-six middle level monsters. I''ll give you thirty-six lower level monsters. There are thirty-five later level monsters. I''ll give you 350 lower level monsters. A total of 389 lower level monsters. I''ll let the guys settle with you, and I won''t be with you. ""Slow down!"


    Coldly called the shopkeeper, a storage ring, 72 orange level monster appeared in the tray. Xu Ziyan took a look at Lenghan, and then at you Sihai and others. He saw that there was a smile hidden in their eyes. I can''t help laughing and crying in my heart. These second generation ancestors are really able to play tricks on people and throw all the monsters in?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy for better novels and faster updates!


    ...


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2720

    She didn''t know that these second generation ancestors were not as high as she was. They almost lost their lives wandering in the forest. Although they joined Xu Ziyan, a strong man, the pressure in their hearts always existed. Now they just use this method to relax themselves.


    The shopkeeper''s eyes shrunk. He didn''t pay attention to the orange level monster. But he saw the smile hidden in the eyes of you Sihai and others. He is also very aware of the pressure of adventurers, and this is not the first time he has encountered it, but he still has some resentment in his heart. Just for business, there was a smile on his face:


    "in the early stage of orange level, there were 30 in the early stage, 11 in the middle stage, 31 in the late stage, a total of 32040 in the middle stage, plus the previous red level, a total of 3000 Two hundred and fifty-three pieces of Chinese Xianjing and fifty pieces of inferior Xianjing. "


    Speaking of this, the shopkeeper arched his hand and said, "please don''t tease me!"


    "Ha ha..." You Sihai and others all laughed. Leng Han is no longer mischievous and puts the remaining monsters into the tray. The shopkeeper''s eyes are bright, and he quickly quotes the price.


    In the early stage of the yellow class, there were 46 pieces of Shangpin Xianjing, one piece of Shangpin Xianjing. In the middle stage, there were 38 pieces of Shangpin Xianjing, one piece of Shangpin Xianjing and 380 pieces of Shangpin Xianjing. In the later period, there were 17 pieces, one hundred pieces of Shangpin Xianjing, 1700 pieces of Shangpin Xianjing.


    At the beginning of the green level, there were 21 monsters, each with a piece of the best fairy crystal. Twenty one pieces of the best fairy crystal. In the mid-term, there were 18 pieces, one with 10 pieces of top-quality fairy crystals, and 180 pieces of top-quality fairy crystals. In the later period, there were 60 pieces, one hundred pieces of the best fairy crystal and six thousand pieces of the best fairy crystal.


    In the early stage, there were 47 green level monsters, one of which was a thousand pieces of top-quality fairy crystals, accounting for 47000 pieces of top-quality fairy crystals. In the mid-term, there were 28 pieces, one 10000 pieces, and 280000 pieces. Forty six in the later stage. One hundred thousand pieces of the best fairy crystal, 4.6 million pieces of the best fairy crystal.


    At the beginning, there were 80 blue level monsters, one of which was a million high-quality fairy crystal. It''s about 80 million yuan. In the mid-term, there were nine, one of them was 10 million, and the other was 90 million.


    A total of 174.93203 and 158 high-quality fairy crystals were produced. Fifty three pieces of Zhongpin Xianjing and fifty pieces of xiaoxianjing.


    The shopkeeper''s face looks like a chrysanthemum. This is the most monster he has ever collected. Although it was a little uncomfortable before, now there is only surprise in my heart. Let the man put the monster away, and give Xianjing to Lenghan. If you want to make friends with the seven people in front of you, you can hear Xu Ziyan say:


    "I still have some monsters here. Please check them out."


    "Wow..."


    A bunch of monsters appeared in the tray. The shopkeeper was a little silly, and Leng Han and others were also a little silly. They found that there were three monsters in the late blue level and one at the peak of the late blue level in the tray. The shopkeeper swallowed a mouthful of foam. He took a careful look at the seven people in front of him and was able to kill the monster at the peak of the blue level. The strength of these seven people is amazing! After calming down for a while, he began to calculate quickly again.


    In the late Qing Dynasty, there were 101 monsters, with a total of 10 million top-grade immortal crystals.


    At the beginning of the blue level, there were 78 monsters, including 78 million top-grade fairy crystals.


    There are 41 blue level mid-term monsters, 410 million of the best fairy crystal.


    In the late blue stage, there are 85 pieces, accounting for 8.5 billion yuan.


    The total is 8.9910 billion.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, pointed to the blue level monsters and said: "these monsters in the later stage of the blue level are of different grades, especially the peak monsters in the later stage of the blue level are also 100 million elites?"


    "Yes! Starlight mainland has always been like this, we Wanbao shop, the old and the young are not deceived! "


    Xu Ziyan looks at you Sihai and others. Seeing you Sihai nodding, Xu Ziyan frowns slightly. She found that the monsters here are not as valuable as those in Shangyuan. However, in Rome, she had nothing to say but waved her hand.


    Looking at the shopkeeper, Leng Han said, "shopkeeper, we want to discuss some things, and we will buy some herbs from you later."


    "No problem, no problem. I''ll get Xianjing first, and then I''ll wait for you to call me outside. "


    After the shopkeeper left, Leng Hanwang told Xu Ziyan. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan''s monster would sell so many fairy crystals, which exceeded them too much. It''s not appropriate to put all the fairy crystals sold by Xu Ziyan into the adventure group.


    When Xu Ziyan saw Leng Han''s eyes, he naturally knew what he was thinking, so he said with a smile:


    "I''ve already said that all these things will be put into the adventure group."


    Leng Han thought for a while, but he didn''t refuse. He pondered for a while and said, "I didn''t expect that the monster killed by Ziyan would sell so many fairy crystals. Let''s divide Xianjing into three parts, one of which we all share equally, as private property. A purchase of some materials for refining utensils, alchemy and amulets. I don''t know how to add some materials to utensils and flower language. The last one is for the regiment. "


    Then Xu Ziyan, Tang Buqi, Fu Huayu and Mu Dingxiang began to discuss what materials to buy. When they finished their discussion, they waited about two quarters of an hour before the shopkeeper came back with a space fairy. Xu Ziyan handed the purchase list to the shopkeeper, who left happily.A total of 9.163.943.023 million top-grade, 158 top-grade, 53 middle-grade and 50 bottom grade immortal crystals were obtained.


    Everyone simply divided into three hundred million of the best fairy crystals, a total of three hundred and three billion of the best fairy crystals. More than 2.8 billion yuan was spent on the acquisition of various materials for alchemy, and the remaining 3 billion yuan was spent on Lenghan.


    With these immortal crystals obtained by Xu Ziyan from selling monsters, they can concentrate on setting up an adventure group!


    At the time of separation, the shopkeeper gave everyone an invitation, telling them that Wanbao shop would hold an auction in three days. Xu Ziyan and others are sincerely invited to attend. Leng Han and others just casually put it away. They didn''t like the auction in such a small town at all, but Xu Ziyan was very interested and wanted to see the auction in the world.


    Seven people excitedly went out of the Wanbao shop and prepared to go to Wuzhen''s adventurer alliance to register the star adventure group. Walking in the street, seven people talked excitedly and laughed from time to time.


    Suddenly seven people at the same time a tight muscle, at the same time feel that there are four strands of killing locked them.


    No!


    Xu Ziyan keenly sensed that the four murders simultaneously locked a person, Zhou Peng.


    "Boom..."


    Four figures appeared in the air, and four Gang mang roared to Zhou Peng. Four blue Gang mang concentrated to Zhou Peng, Xu Ziyan''s eyelids is a jump, unexpectedly is a blue level late peak and three blue level late.


    Xu Ziyan had a shield and a sword in his hand. With a stamp of his foot, he rushed towards the four men, and his left shield stopped the four attacks.


    "Boom..."


    Four attacks bombard on the shield of Xu Ziyan''s left hand. At this moment, Xu Ziyan feels the defect of no cultivation. Although her body is not injured, she is blasted out. He smashed the wall beside the street behind him and fell into the shop.


    "The battle is over!"


    Leng Han gave a big drink, and six people immediately formed a killing battle. Zhou Peng''s eyes were angry. Naturally, he knew these four people, and they were all his elder brother''s men.


    "Second young master, I''m sorry!"


    At this time, the four friars had forgotten Xu Ziyan. In their hearts, they had decided that Xu Ziyan was dead. As long as they were not purple friars, no one could survive under the attack of the four of them. Four people looked at the bottom of the formation of the battle of Zhou Peng four, his face showed disdain. Naturally, they didn''t know the battle, but they knew the cultivation of the six people below, and they couldn''t resist their joint attack.


    The friars around were shocked to look at the friar in the air, and the surging breath shocked them. This kind of great monk is not common, let alone four people working together?


    Four blue level great friars have waved their swords and are chopping down Zhou Peng. Four Gang mang all cut toward Zhou Peng. As long as they kill Zhou Peng, it''s none of their business whether other people die or not.


    A figure silently and quickly shot to the peak of the late blue level. It was Xu Ziyan who flew up from the other end of the house. Xu Ziyan''s body was curled by the divine consciousness at the beginning of the Ninth level. Just in an instant, he came to the back of the defenseless great friar at the peak of the late blue level. With a sword in his hand, Xu Ziyan split a good head in half, and even knew Hainei Yuan Shen of all was chopped, two half of the body fell toward the air, the fierce Gang mang suddenly stopped.


    "Boom..."


    The remaining three blue level friars didn''t realize that their elder brother was dead in an instant. Three gang mang roared toward the battle on the ground. At the same time, the six of them burst out a brilliant light, which was the immortal defense weapon they were wearing. Sure enough, they are all the second generation ancestors with high-quality defense tools. But Leng Han''s six faces changed at the same time, and a mouthful of blood gushed out with a "poof". Their bodies were shaking to the ground, and they could not fight any more. His defense weapon is also cracked


    But even so, it was enough to shock the three late blue level great friars in the air. The late blue level great friars were equivalent to the cultivation of heaven, and the three of Lenghan''s six most powerful men were just the cultivation of earth, but they withstood a blow with the help of Juesha array. Of course, their immortal defense weapons also played a crucial role At this time, even if any of the three blue level great friars hit again, Zhou Peng''s six people would be killed. However, the accident made the three blue level late great friars stunned for a moment.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy for better novels and faster updates!


    ...


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2721

    Thank you very much to Eagle Zhou (1888), santaozi du (588), lucky star 68488 (588) and Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), Feng dance students (199), buckwheat mountain students (100), Fei coconut students (99), Rangers GB students (99), * smoke * students (99), mableip students (99) reward!


    Just for a moment, it was enough for Xu Ziyan. With the sword in his hand, a blue level late monk''s head was cut off and his body fell down. At the same time, Xu Ziyan kicked another blue level late monk''s chest with one foot. With the strength of Xu Ziyan''s body at the peak of the sixth level late stage, it was only this foot that killed each other The body was crushed. He moved and rushed to the last blue friar.


    At this time, the blue level late great friar found Xu Ziyan. At the same time, he was shocked by Xu Ziyan''s instantaneous killing of his three companions. There was fear in his eyes, and his body was flying away from the distance. Xu Ziyan''s heart was moving, and he was chasing after him. I saw that the blue level late great monk reached out his hand to split in the space, and a crack appeared in the space, and his body disappeared in the crack.


    Xu Ziyan had to stop and watch the space crack disappear. At this time, she had no self-cultivation and could not tear the space here. She could not help but feel some regret. Hate to throw a sleeve, body shape toward Zhou Peng and other six people fell down.


    At this time, six people have stood up from the ground, but the breath is very weak. At first sight, he was seriously injured. Xu Ziyan checked carefully with his divine sense and saw that six people were not worried about their lives, but they were seriously injured. Then I put down my heart. She didn''t pay attention to the injuries of the six people. It would take at least half a year for them to recover themselves, but with her, it would only take about three or two days.


    "Let''s check in first!" Xu Ziyan''s voice is huge.


    Hearing what Xu Ziyan said, all of them nodded together. Six people found an inn to stay, Xu Ziyan immediately began to alchemy in his room.


    She''s wearing super and super elixirs. And this level of elixir to cold six people to take, their body may not be able to bear. So Xu Ziyan is going to refine the inferior congenital elixir for them.


    She had all the materials for alchemy, especially when she took out some of the Qi of life and immortal liquid. An hour and a half later, Xu Ziyan looked at the eight elixirs in the alchemy furnace, and his face was satisfied.


    Although this elixir is also called Yuan Shen Dan, it is different from Yuan Shen refined before Xu Ziyan entered the starlight continent. It is a kind of congenital elixir created by her in the past two months by combining the two realms of heaven. The reason why it is called Yuanshen Dan is that it can not only enhance the monk''s Yuanli, but also enhance the monk''s Yuanshen. With this elixir, Zhou Peng''s six injuries will not have any problems, and maybe because they take this single for the first time, they will have a chance to break through.


    Xu Ziyan called six people to his room, and each gave them a elixir. Lenghan and others didn''t feel anything. But mu Ding Xiang was staring at Yuan Shen Dan in his hand.


    Half ring, looking at Xu Ziyan, he asked excitedly: "Ziyan This But green Dan


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded faintly and said, "it''s just a pill of low and medium grade. Take it quickly


    Hearing this, they were shocked. Looking at the change of the immortal elixir in their hands, they did not expect that they would have the chance to take the green elixir. You should know that Qingji Dan is only a theoretical existence in Xingguang continent. Now it is in their hands. How can they not be excited.


    "Don''t think about anything else. No one knows if someone will attack us, so you should recover your strength as soon as possible."


    After hearing this, everyone felt awe inspiring. One by one, they stopped talking. Then they took the elixir carefully. Xu Ziyan turned over the training methods she got from them one by one. In two days, she read them several times, but she didn''t choose which one to practice. She knew that the training methods here might be an opportunity for her future breakthrough, so she was extremely cautious.


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth suddenly flashed a smile. She felt the opportunity change of the six people in the room. Looking at the six people, she saw that Mu Dingxiang, Fu Huayu and Tang Buqi had broken through to the peak of the third grade in the early stage of the blue level, which was equivalent to the peak of the fairy queen stage.


    You Sihai and Zhou Peng finally broke through to the early stage of blue grade eight, and Lenghan also broke through to the peak of blue grade five.


    After six people recovered, you Sihai jumped up excitedly from the ground and came to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "this green grade pill is green grade pill. Do you have any more Ziyan, give us a few more, and we will break through to purple grade all the way."


    Xu Ziyan rolled his eyes and said, "do you think Qingji Dan is so useful?"


    You Sihai naturally said: "of course, we just broke through one after another, haven''t we explained that?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I don''t think there has been any breakthrough since joining the Tianci adventure group, has there?""Not bad!"


    "Although you didn''t make a breakthrough, you got accumulation. Now this green pill has dug up all the accumulation you have accumulated in the past three years, even the accumulation you have accumulated at home for decades or longer, so that you can get this breakthrough. In the future, your breakthrough will not be so easy, even if it gives you the green pill, it has no immediate effect. You need to accumulate slowly, especially when you and Zhou Peng have reached the eighth grade of blue. The more difficult it is to cultivate in the future, so is cold. But the cultivation of Ding Xiang, Fu Hua Yu and Bu Qi will improve faster. Maybe I''ll catch up with you. "


    Mu Ding Xiang, Fu Hua Yu and Tang Buqi are very happy. They are all crowing and winking at you Sihai. Zhou Peng also came over and said:


    "then Can we eat green grade pills in the future? "


    Xu Ziyan said more and more: "from today on, not only can we not eat green grade pills, but also the original green grade Jiupin pills will stop. You''ve taken too many pills recently. Need to stop a period of time to really sharpen their own strength. Dan medicine is just an auxiliary, can''t rely on it


    Six people nodded when they heard the words. They were all extraordinary people. He naturally understood that Xu Ziyan was right, so he didn''t bother about it any more.


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan clapped his hands and said, "go back to your room and take a bath. Then we''ll go out and eat something. It''s time to attend the auction."


    Although the six people had no interest in Wuzhen''s auction, seeing Xu Ziyan''s interest, naturally they would not dampen her enthusiasm. One by one, they left Xu Ziyan''s room and went back to bathe.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t take a bath these days, so he asked the store staff to prepare hot water, and then he took a bath.


    Seven people went out of the inn together. Many people recognized them on the street. At the beginning, three blue level late great friars and one blue level late peak great friar jointly assassinated seven of them, but none of them died. Instead, Xu Ziyan killed three of them. I lost one. This caused a sensation in Wuzhen.


    Most of the friars in Wuzhen are adventurers. The adventurers admire the strong most, so their eyes are full of respect.


    Xu Ziyan seven people into a pub, looking for a window seat. I ordered some food and wine and talked about it while eating.


    "Ziyan, have you practiced these days?" Zhou Peng said in a low voice with concern: "that day I saw the scene where you killed my elder brother''s four men. They can only attack. Once they have a distance with each other. Will be passive, compared to Ziyan you now understand this truth, right? Now no one knows your weakness. It gives you a chance to make a surprise attack. Once everyone knows your weakness, it will be very difficult for you to stay in starlight continent in the future. "


    "I know!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "but I haven''t decided which one to practice. I need to think about it again."


    "Don''t delay too long, practice as soon as possible." At this point, Zhou Peng hesitated and said, "now you can count it as the peak of the day after tomorrow. If you want to succeed in cultivation, you don''t know what year and month it will take. So don''t waste your time. After the auction, choose a Book of cultivation."


    "I''ll think about it!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded gratefully. She knew that Zhou Peng was telling the truth. Taking the process of her fight as an example, if the four blue level friars had not taken themselves as one thing and let them get close to them, maybe Leng Han and other six people would have died at this time, and I''m afraid they would have no good end. In a long-distance fight, they are not their opponents at all, otherwise they will not be hit by each other at the beginning.


    Half an hour later, the door of the restaurant was pushed open, and a group of people came in with the smell of blood. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help looking around, and then he saw that five monks came in with blood, their faces were pale, and they were all injured.


    "Brother Ma!" You Sihai suddenly pushed the cup and stood up. He looked excitedly at the five men. The five men also came over. A tall monk saw you Sihai, and his face was also excited.


    "You four, you also escaped?"


    "Yes


    You Sihai''s face showed a gloomy color, thinking of their 500 friars almost dead this time, sighing. At this time, Zhou Peng and others also stood up and talked with the five people. You Sihai introduced Xu Ziyan and others. Xu Ziyan knew that these five people were also members of the heaven sent adventure group. They went into the wandering forest with you Sihai and now they just escaped.


    Five people opened a table next to Xu Ziyan''s table and talked with each other. When the five men heard that Lenghan had decided to leave the Tianci adventure group and set up an adventure group, they were shocked. Tianci adventure group is the second largest adventure group in Tiangong territory. There is only one star adventure group above them. There is such a big tree in the shade, Leng Han and others don''t stay, but want to set up an adventure group, which makes them really puzzled.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued, please search astronomy for better novels and faster updates!


    ...


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2722

    As long as the adventure regiment does not betray in battle, it does not prevent its members from leaving. () of course, if you go to a hostile adventure group, you will be despised, but setting up an adventure group yourself does not violate any hidden rules and will not be condemned. In the end, the five had to congratulate Leng Han and the other six, wishing their adventure group every success.


    Xu Ziyan just said a few words to the five people at the beginning, and then he just sat there quietly. The conversation between them was not small, and the friars around could hear it clearly.


    The three friars suddenly stood up and walked towards Leng Han and others. They arched their hands to Leng Han and others and said:


    "in the next section, Chao!"


    "On the night of xialiang!"


    "Under the white mark!"


    Leng Han and other people''s eyes are bright. They have heard of the reputation of the three people in front of them. These three people set up a small adventure group, probably with less than 50 monks, and they have a good reputation in the adventure group. Leng Han and other people quickly stood up, arched their hands and said: "the three leaders of the original brave adventure group face to face! Sit down, please


    "I don''t deserve it!" Duan Chao sat down with a smile, looked at Xu Ziyan, and then said:


    "just now I heard that brother Leng was going to set up an adventure group?"


    Cold cold nods gently, has no speech. Duan Chaoning said in a voice: "I don''t know whether team leader Leng accepts team members?"


    "Well?" Cold cold look tiny Zheng way: "section chief what meaning?"


    Duan Chao said seriously: "I want to take the brave adventure group to head Leng. Can I take it in?"


    Duan Chao said. It was not only Xu Ziyan and others who were stunned, but also a group of five monks surnamed ma. Naturally, they didn''t know that Xu Ziyan and his party had once performed their magic power in Wuzhen, killing two late blue level monks and one late blue level peak monk. So the friar surnamed Ma doubted that Lenghan''s adventure group had not registered yet. How could anyone come to join it?


    Five friars surnamed Ma don''t know, but Duan Chao saw Lenghan''s six men join hands to catch three late blue level friars. Xu Ziyan, who was sitting on one side and didn''t say a word, killed two late blue level friars and one late peak blue level friar. He knew that although the number of new Adventure group was small, its strength was weak Very strong. And the current situation of their brave adventure group is not good, if they can join this powerful adventure group. It''s definitely good for you, but not bad for you. Maybe your destiny will change as a result. most important of all. Leng Han''s adventure group has just been set up. He is short of manpower. He joined the adventure group with courage, which is also regarded as the elder. It will be taken seriously. So. Listening to Leng Han''s words, he said bitterly:


    "leader Leng, our brave adventure group met a blue level monster in the wandering forest a few days ago. The brothers managed to escape, but they lost 23 members. Now our brave adventure group is not as strong as before, and We are not willing to join the bramble adventure group. But they only gave us three days, and now two days have passed. We believe in Leng''s character and strength, so we are willing to join your group. "


    With that, Duan Chao''s three men looked at Lenghan eagerly. Cold eyes looked at Xu Ziyan, but Xu Ziyan did not seem to hear the conversation between them in general, holding a glass and looking out of the window.


    Xu Ziyan has a clear understanding of herself. She doesn''t know about Xingguang mainland, so she doesn''t plan to participate in the opinion. What''s more, this adventure group is cold after all. She doesn''t want to get involved in it. The only purpose of joining this adventure group is to travel in Xingguang mainland.


    Leng Han takes his eyes back from Xu Ziyan and looks at you Sihai and others. You Sihai and others give him a look that you decide everything. Cold cold then thought.


    There is no doubt that today''s star adventure group has just been established, and there is a great lack of players. But that doesn''t mean everyone will take cold. He knows something about the brave adventure group. Although the strength of the adventure group is poor, it has a good reputation. The bramble adventure group is on the contrary. Its strength is in the middle. It is much better than the brave adventure group. Of course, it can''t compare with the Tianci adventure group, but its reputation is very poor. It often does some things such as sneaking attacks on other adventure groups, killing people and robbing treasure. The team leader is a friar in the middle of the blue class, with more than 200 players.


    Such an adventure group, Duan Chao and others naturally do not want to join, it is the so-called different Tao do not conspire. But it also means that once Leng Han takes over Duan Chao and others, he will undoubtedly fight against the thorns adventure group. Is it wise for an adventure group that has not yet been formally established?


    Leng Han just made a decision in an instant to accept the brave adventure group. If the thorns adventure group can''t get through, how can he get revenge on Wu Siyue in the future? And then bring the star adventure group to the position of the first adventure group in the whole starlight continent?


    "Welcome to join us!" Cold cold eyes showed a gentle smile.


    "Thank you Duan Chao''s face was excited: "cold team leader, I''ll go back and bring the team members to meet the team leader!"


    Leng Han waved his hand and said, "don''t be in such a hurry. Tell me where you are, and then go back and wait for us. We''ll have an auction later, and we''ll come to you after the auction. ""Yes! Chief Duan Chao stood up and raised his glass to Leng Han and said, "I''d like to have a toast to the commander!"


    Liang Ye and Bai Chen also hold up their glasses. After they have finished the cold wine, they respect you Sihai and other five people respectively. Finally, they look at Xu Ziyan with hesitation. On that day, they saw Xu Ziyan show his power. For them, the peak monk in the late blue class was the strongest expert they had ever seen. However, the strongest expert in their heart was killed by Xu Ziyan. Standing in front of such a great monk, Duan Chao had a lot of pressure in his heart.


    The five monks, surnamed Ma, looked at Xu Ziyan, and there was a trace of confusion in their eyes. They also used their divine sense to secretly explore Xu Ziyan''s cultivation. Xu Ziyan was an ordinary person, who had no cultivation. They don''t understand why Leng Han and others accept a person who has no accomplishments, and they seem to respect her very much. Now I find that Duan Chao''s three people are cautious in front of Xu Ziyan, and I don''t understand them.


    "That..." Duan Chao carefully said to Xu Ziyan, "senior May I propose a toast to you? "


    Xu Ziyan picked up the wine cup, with a gentle smile on his face, said: "we will be a family in the future. Call me Ziyan!"


    "Thank you Senior Purple smoke


    Duan Chao''s three faces looked happy. After respectfully giving Xu Ziyan a cup, he chatted with Lenghan and others and left the restaurant excitedly to go to his residence.


    "Brother, we are finally saved!" White mark says excitedly.


    "Good! With them, we can ignore the thorn adventure group. "


    "Yes, it''s a dream that the garbage adventure group wants to annex our brave adventure group."


    "Let''s hurry back and tell our brothers the good news!"


    Monk Ma looked at Xu Ziyan thoughtfully, but he didn''t think that Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments were profound and hidden. But I wonder if Xu Ziyan has any deep background or advanced skills, such as making runes and refining utensils. However, he didn''t rashly talk to Xu Ziyan. Knowing that Lenghan and Xu Ziyan were going to participate in the auction, he didn''t disturb them any more. They were still injured and didn''t feel that way. After eating simply, I will say goodbye to Leng Han and others. Leng Han also asked him to separate himself from the Tianci adventure group and report the establishment of the adventure group to the leader of the Tianci adventure group, and then the two sides separated.


    Five monks surnamed Ma went to find an inn to stay, while Xu Ziyan and his party went to Wanbao shop to participate in the auction.


    This is a small auction. There are no more than 100 people sitting in a hall. Xu Ziyan and his party were arranged in the front row by the owner of Wanbao shop. He knew that Xu Ziyan and his party had just received a large amount of fairy crystal. They were big customers and would naturally take special care of them. Fu Huayu sat on the right side of Xu Ziyan and said in a low voice:


    "Ziyan, Wuzhen''s auction is really meaningless. Only when we go to riyao city can we see good things."


    "Sun shining city?"


    "Well, both starlight adventure group and Tianci adventure group are based in riyao city. The large adventure groups in Tiangong territory all set up their bases in riyao city. In other words, those without bases in riyao city are not first-class adventure groups. "


    "Then we''ll go to riyao City, too." Xu Ziyan said.


    "How could it be so easy!" Fuhua said bitterly: "it takes a lot of Xianjing to buy a real estate in riyao city. If a monk wants to buy a house in riyao City, he needs ten billion yuan of the best Xianjing. What''s more, we need a place that can hold the next adventure group? "


    "Oh Xu Ziyan was not surprised. The most expensive thing in a prosperous place is real estate. Just like Wangxian city of taixuzong, there is no market for it. It''s normal that the real estate of riyao city is more expensive.


    At this time, a middle-aged friar came to the front of the hall. There was a table. When he came to the table, he bowed his hands to the people and said, "thank you for coming to the auction. Ten treasures will be auctioned at this auction held by our Wanbao shop. Most of our friends here have participated in the auction held by our Wanbao shop more than once, so I will stop talking and start auctioning our first treasure immediately. "


    With a touch of the storage ring on the finger of his right hand, a jade slip appeared in his hand. He put the jade slip on the table and said:


    "this is a practice method, which is called Tianjing..."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2723

    Thank you very much to 68488 students (588), Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), * smoke * students (99) reward!


    "It''s a way to practice. It''s called Tianjing..."


    "Chi..."


    There was laughter in the crowd, and even the faces of Fu Hua Yu and others were smiling. / makes Xu Ziyan a little confused. At this time, a voice was heard from the crowd:


    "Li Daoyou, every time you auction this book of heaven, every time you sell it, you are so persistent!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Everyone began to laugh. Li Daoyou''s face was also slightly red, and he stood there chatting.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t know, so he asked Fuhua Yu in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Fu Hua Yu said with a smile: "it''s the small place like Wuzhen that will auction the Tianjing. Tianjing is a kind of cultivation method, and it''s a kind of cultivation method without attributes. It is said that this kind of non attribute cultivation method can release all kinds of immortal formulas after training, and is no longer limited by attributes. It''s a very powerful magic formula. At the beginning, it caused a sensation in starlight mainland.


    However, it is very difficult to practice this skill. Two people practice it at the same time. One cultivates Tianjing and the other cultivates other skills. When the people who practice Tianjing are still wandering in the red level, the other is all yellow level monks. And since the appearance of Tianjing, no one has practiced it to the green level. Moreover, it was not as powerful as that mentioned in the first chapter of the book of heaven. In the competition among the monks of the same level, it was at a disadvantage. Gradually, it has become a rubbish skill in starlight land.


    But there is also a legend. The reason for this is that no one has really understood the book of heaven, so over the past ten million years, many people have bought it for research. But in the end, no one practiced the power recorded in the book of heaven. I don''t know where the Wanbao shop got this Scripture. It''s been auctioned several times, but it''s been sold out. That is to say, in a small place like Wuzhen, you may come across a fool to buy it. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. She didn''t think that this heavenly Scripture was a kind of amazing cultivation method, but she wanted to know all kinds of methods in Xingguang continent. She wanted to study all kinds of methods. So I decided to photograph this skill in my heart.


    At this time, although Taoist Li was chatting on his face, he still tried to preach the Sutra. Then he put the Scripture on the table and said:


    "the starting price of this Scripture is one thousand best fairy crystals!"


    There was another roar: "Lao Li, you''d better withdraw the Tianjing and start the second auction. Don''t waste your time here. "


    "Ha ha ha..." There was another roar of laughter in the hall.


    Li Daochang''s face showed helplessness. But there was no loss. At the beginning, they only used the price of 100 top-quality fairy crystal to collect this Scripture. This time, they can''t shoot it. Let''s talk about it next time. Anyway, a hundred top-quality fairy crystals are nothing to Wanbao shops. But once it''s shot, it''s at least ten times as much.


    "A thousand!"


    He just wanted to put away the jade slip. But I heard the voice of bidding one by one. I can''t help but feel happy. When he went along, he saw a beautiful woman raising her little hand.


    "Purple smoke!" Fu Hua said, "what are you doing with it? That''s rubbish. "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "I''m just curious. I haven''t seen the book of heaven. What''s more, a thousand top-quality fairy crystals are nothing. They should satisfy my curiosity. "


    Everyone could not help but smile. In their hearts, Xu Ziyan must be curious. Li Daochang is also very happy in his heart. After three times of auction, someone finally auctioned the book of heaven, although he knows that no one will compete with Xu Ziyan. But still asked three times, and then completed the auction.


    Xu Ziyan handed in 1000 top-quality fairy crystals on the spot. Then he took the jade slip in his hand. Fu Hua Yu and others did not say anything. Who are they now?


    They are all people with hundreds of millions of top-notch fairy crystals, and one thousand top-notch fairy crystals are really ignored at this time.


    The next nine pieces of auction Xu Ziyan seven people did not have a person to sell, but those auction items also did not flow, all auctioned out.


    Although the shopkeeper of Wanbao commercial bank regretted that Xu Ziyan didn''t do it again, he politely sent the seven people to the door. After seven people and the manager of Wanbao shop said goodbye, they went to Sensen Inn, where the heroic adventure group was stationed.


    A few hundred meters away from the Sensen Inn, we can see the two teams in front of the Sensen inn are at each other''s throats. Duan Chaozheng with more than 20 people stood in front of the gate, waiting for the opposite angrily. There are about 100 people standing opposite them.


    "Blue fox, I said that my brave adventure group has been disbanded. Now we''ve joined another adventure group. "


    In front of the nearly 100 people stood a short and tough monk, with a cold light shining in his eyes.


    "Duan Chao, stop talking nonsense. You tell me the name of the adventure group. If there is such an adventure group to take you in, blue fox will leave without saying a word. But if you cheat me, don''t blame me for being rude. I look up to you when I take you in. Don''t be unkind! "Duan Chao''s look is a stagnation. He just forgot to ask Leng Han what their adventure group''s name was in the restaurant, but he couldn''t answer for a moment. Blue fox''s face showed a sarcastic color and said:


    "it seems that you are playing with me. I give you a face. If you don''t want it, don''t blame me..."


    "He joined the star adventure group!" All of a sudden, there was a sound.


    "Star adventure? I haven''t heard of it. The starlight adventure group has heard of it... "


    Blue fox said while turning to look, and then face is a change. He saw Leng Han, the seven men walking slowly towards this side. When Lenghan seven were fighting against the four blue level friars, he also saw them nearby. At this time, when he saw the seven coming, his heart jumped, his face immediately showed a smile, and he said to Lenghan seven:


    "Friends of Tianci adventure group, what you just said is Xingguang adventure group?"


    Cold eyes a cold way: "no, it is by our seven star adventure group."


    "You Stars "Adventure group?"


    "Not bad!" Leng Han stepped forward and approached the blue fox. His eyes radiated cold light: "do you have any opinions?"


    "No How could it be Blue fox said with a smile: "Congratulations!"


    "Hum!" Cold cold lightly snorted a, like blue fox this midstream adventure group he really did not put in the eye. Anyway, he was also the young leader of starlight adventure group at the beginning, and later he stayed in Tianci adventure group for several years. How could his vision pay attention to blue fox, the midstream adventure group?


    From the blue fox''s side by, that super early has already met up, bow body way: "have seen the regiment head!"


    Leng Han nodded and said, "pack up, let''s go to the adventurers alliance to register!"


    Duan Chao said with a smile: "there is nothing to clean up. We can leave at any time."


    "Well, let''s go now!"


    "Yes, commander!"


    Looking at the cold belt with Duan Chao and others to leave, blue fox''s eyes twinkled for a moment, hate hate tunnel:


    "let''s go!"


    They left in dismay, and the monks around them also scattered. Leng Han and his party come to the adventurer alliance. Xu Ziyan, Fu Huayu and Mu Dingxiang get together and walk behind the crowd, chatting in a low voice while following the crowd into the adventurer alliance.


    The adventure group is divided into four levels, a, B, C and D. The promotion of each level not only has the requirement of the number of people, but also has the accumulation of points. The lowest level D adventure group also needs five people. If you want to upgrade from level D to level C, you not only need to increase the number of people to 50, but also need to accumulate 10000 points. The 10000 points are obtained by completing various tasks.


    Leng Han drove the crowd to the service desk, where an old man sat, and saw Leng Han and others saying: "what''s the matter?"


    "Sign up for adventure."


    The old man took out a jade slip, put it on the table and said, "enter the name, number and emblem of the adventure group. And ten pieces of inferior fairy crystals. "


    Leng Han picked up the jade slip and looked at the people: "what is the design of the star emblem like?"


    All the friars frowned and thought. Xu Ziyan thought a little: "we call the star adventure group. We''d better design the emblem into a galaxy pattern."


    Cold eyes a bright way: "good!"


    The monks also nodded, so Leng Han entered the message into the jade slips.


    Group name: Star adventure group.


    Number: 28.


    Then a galaxy pattern was designed and sent in, but instead of giving it to the old man immediately, he handed the jade slip to Xu zigandao:


    "Ziyan, how about the League emblem? No, we''ll change it! "


    Xu Ziyan took the jade slip, looked at it with divine insight, and nodded. Then he handed the jade slip to the Fu Hua language beside him. The jade slip turned around in the hands of all the people. Even Duan Chao and others also looked at it, and all nodded. Leng Han then handed ten pieces of inferior Xianjing and jade slips to the old man in the counter.


    The old man soon registered, and then said, "your adventure group has been set up now, they can do the task."


    "Thank you


    Leng Han leaned slightly, then walked towards the gate, and everyone followed him. Outside the gate, Leng Handun stopped and said:


    "we need to stay here for a few days. Brother Tang, you can refine the star emblem for everyone. As for whose fairy ware is worse, we can refine it for them after we get to riyao city."


    "Good!"


    Leng Han and others did not live in the inn this time, but rented a relatively large courtyard, and all 28 people lived in it. As soon as they live in it, they first understand the strength and specialty of the 21 people they joined. Although they are not strong, they are all pure monks. No one can make pills and Fu. Therefore, there are no important people at the entrance of the hall where Mu Dingxiang, Fu Huayu and Tang Buqi are located. These 21 people are all assigned to the battle Hall of you Sihai and the killing Hall of Zhou Peng.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2724

    I wish my comrades a happy new year and all the best!


    In recent years, Lenghan and others stopped taking pills under Xu Ziyan''s suggestion, so Xu Ziyan stopped refining green grade Jiupin pills. Then he refined the green five grade elixir from mudingxiang and gave it to Duanchao. Now there are a lot of herbs in mudingxiang, which can refine elixirs without any scruples. Through refining these elixirs, Xu Ziyan firmly believes that she will soon break through to the green level six grade alchemist. After all, she was already the peak alchemist in the late stage of green grade five, and she had accumulated a breakthrough in theory. What was worse was to make more pills.


    Moreover, the peak pills of Wupin later stage are no longer low-level pills in the world, but the peak pills of Zhongpin later stage. Duan Chao and others may not have enough money to buy one in a year.


    Tang Buqi went to refine the League emblem, while Xu Ziyan locked himself in the room and took out the book of heaven.


    He watched it from beginning to end, then put down the Sutra and closed his eyes. Xu Ziyan was immersed in the comprehension. She fully understood the time of the day, with a surprise smile on her face. At this time, her heart had understood why people in the world had not practiced this sutra all the time. Even if someone had practiced it to the orange level, the reason why they fell behind in fighting with the monks of the same level.


    Because this method is not for ordinary monks, but for monks with eleven attributes. Even friars with five attributes can''t practice this skill completely. Xu Ziyan was a little confused. How did this scripture come into being? Was it created by the great power?


    There is no problem for Xu Ziyan to practice this method, and it is her best method. For Xu Ziyan, the skill which is regarded as chicken ribs by the whole Xingguang continent is undoubtedly a treasure.


    Instead of rushing to practice, she came to Fu Hua Yu''s room and asked her about the origin of this skill. But Fuhua language gave her a strange answer.


    It is said that a second-class adventure team got this skill by chance. How to get it is not known now. Then the book of heaven caused a sensation. At the beginning, it could cause a stir. After several changes, it has been regarded as a chicken rib.


    "Ziyan, do you want to practice this skill?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I''m just curious!"


    When Xu Ziyan heard the legend of the book of heaven, he did not dare to tell Fu Huayu that he wanted to practice this skill, because once the news came out, people would know that he could practice this skill. It''s bound to cause another storm in Starland. There will be countless masters to arrest themselves and force them to hand over the secret of practicing this skill.


    She is going to practice secretly. After successful practice, she can imitate any kind of skill. When the time comes, I''ll choose an attribute to show.


    After he Fuhua said goodbye, Xu Ziyan went back to his room. She took out all the skills on her body, carefully selected one side, and finally came up with a Book of water skills. She is ready to show her skill with the attribute of water in the future. First, it took an hour to understand the water attribute skill, and then put it away. Then he took out the jade slip of the Sutra, read it carefully again with his divine sense, put it away, and sat down with his knees crossed. I closed my eyes.


    Today, Xu Ziyan''s body has already contained eleven attributes, and her noumenon has already been very strong, reaching the peak of the sixth level of Saint level. The body is pure to the extreme. The most important thing is that she has a very high power of spirit, and has a very high level of eleven attributes. Although the combination of Tiandao here is different from that of Shangyuan, the origin is the same. These days, Xu Ziyan has a deep understanding of the combination of Tiandao here. Combined with several reasons, she can cultivate Tianjing very quickly.


    She was almost one class a day. In seven days, Xu Ziyan broke through the seven grades at the beginning of the red level without any accomplishments, which was equivalent to the seventh level of the gas refining period.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, stretched out a hand and pointed to a little in the air, then a light red light came out. Xu Ziyan was very happy. At this time, she fully understood the cultivation methods of the world. It was just deduction before, but now it''s really practiced, which makes her understand the way of heaven in this world more truly.


    It turns out that every cell can regard it as a elixir field, but the size is different. Xu Ziyan''s state of mind has been improved once again by complementing and integrating the two worlds'' ways of heaven. Her strength of spirit has further advanced to the initial peak of the Ninth level of the holy level, and her strength has also been slightly improved, looking for an opportunity to break through to the seventh level of the holy level.


    She calculated that Tang Buqi should have almost finished refining the emblem, so she went into the purple smoke space to take a bath and change her clothes. Then she left the purple smoke space and pushed the door out.


    It was quiet in the courtyard, and everyone practiced in the room. Because Leng Han and others set up their own adventure group and have a sense of responsibility, they no longer waste the slightest bit of time. And they want to lay a solid foundation earlier. As long as we lay a solid foundation, we can take the Qingji pill refined by Xu Ziyan again. At the thought of Qingji Dan, their cultivation strength was strengthened.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t stay in the courtyard. He left the courtyard and strolled in the street of Wuzhen. Occasionally, he went into a shop to have a look. Learn more about the world.About two hours later, Chu Ge returned to the station and saw that everyone was in the courtyard. Tang Buqi saw Xu Ziyan and immediately cried to Xu Ziyan happily:


    "Ziyan, how about you come to see my refined emblem?"


    Xu Ziyan walked over with a smile, took the emblem and looked at it. His face was full of joy.


    It''s a round emblem with a cluster of galaxies on it. The cluster of galaxies refined by Tang Buqi will rotate slowly, just like a miniature galaxy. It''s very beautiful.


    "It''s beautiful!" Xu Ziyan praised.


    Tang Buqi was happy. Xu Ziyan pinned the emblem on his chest and looked at the crowd. He saw that they were all happy.


    "Purple smoke!" Mu Dingxiang ran over happily, holding Xu Ziyan''s arm in both hands, and said, "I''ve become the sixth grade green Dan master!"


    "Really?"


    "Well!"


    "Congratulations Xu Ziyan congratulated happily.


    "Hee hee Mu Dingxiang said triumphantly, "I''ve refined a batch of green grade six grade pills. I''ll send them now!"


    Duan Chao and others all shook their fists excitedly. At the beginning, they felt very happy when they got the green top five pills from Mu Dingxiang. I didn''t expect that only a few days later, they would be able to practice with green level liupin pill.


    This happiness comes too fast!


    Duan Chao took the jade bottle that Mu Dingxiang handed him, looked at Leng Han and said, "chief, don''t you want it?"


    Leng Han and you Sihai look at each other, smile in their eyes and say: "we used to eat too much pills. We can''t take pills any more now. We need to lay a solid foundation."


    Duan Chao and other newlyweds look dull, and then their eyes show bitterness. What a different life! I haven''t eaten the green grade six product pill in my life. People can''t eat it any more. However, the thought of the future will also be like this, one by one excited up.


    "Ziyan, you have been closed in the room these days, but you have begun to practice?"


    As soon as the word "you Sihai" was uttered, Duan Chao and others were stunned. They have seen the power of Xu Ziyan, but at this time they have heard you Sihai ask.


    "What do you mean? Has Xu Ziyan never practiced? "


    Seeing Duan Chao and others there, Fu Huayu explained: "Ziyan, her master has always asked her to practice noumenon strength, but she hasn''t practiced Yuanli yet."


    Duan Chao and others recalled the scene when they saw Xu Ziyan kill the three blue friars, and they suddenly realized that. However, she was even more shocked in her heart. Xu Ziyan just killed three blue level monks with her own strength. How terrible would she be if she had Yuanli?


    Fortunately, she has just started to practice. It is estimated that it will take her a long time to reach her youth level. Not ten thousand years, but five thousand years.


    Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile and said, "well, I have already begun to practice!"


    "What skill did you choose?" Fu Hua Yu asked with concern, she was really afraid of Xu Ziyan to practice that Scripture.


    "Water attribute skill!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    "Into the red level?" Zhou Peng asked with concern.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently, then bent her fingers to flick, and a light red gang awn popped up from her fingers.


    When they saw the light red wind, they were stunned and said with cold eyes:


    "this is Seven grades in the early stage of red class


    "Yes Chuge''s face looked happy.


    "This..."


    The monks in the yard looked at each other. What kind of qualification is this! One class a day, seven days to the beginning of the red level seven grades.


    True or false!


    This This is too illusory!


    But Xu Ziyan couldn''t deceive people with that gang mang. It''s really the seventh grade in the early stage of red level. People who don''t reach this cultivation can''t send out this gang mang.


    "Ziyan, you don''t practice at this speed all the time, do you?" Zhou Peng asked incredulously.


    "I don''t think so." Xu Ziyan said uncertainly, "maybe it''s just the beginning."


    "We should celebrate!" Leng Han clapped his hands and said, "let''s have a drink, then leave Wuzhen and go to riyao city!"


    "Yes! Have a drink! Celebrate for Ziyan and the establishment of star adventure group


    In the afternoon of that day, Xu Ziyan and his party flew to riyao city in an immortal boat. In Xianzhou, Chu Ge entered her room and took time to practice. She had heard Mu Dingxiang say that it took more than a month to get from Wuzhen to riyao city. After the last World War I, she deeply understood that there was no inconvenience for gang Mang in this world, and hoped to improve her strength in more than a month.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2725

    Mudingxiang, fuhuayu and tangbuqi also got some knowledge of alchemy, making runes and alchemy from Xu Ziyan, and they were all behind closed doors.


    The rest of the monks also chose to stay in the closed door, more than a month''s time can be regarded as a small pass. Of course, there are some other friars in this fairy boat, and they don''t disturb each other.


    Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments improved very quickly. On the fourth day of the immortal boat, he broke through to the first grade in the middle of the red level, which was equivalent to the strength of the first level in the foundation period. The vigorous awn color from the snap finger was much stronger.


    However, when he entered the middle stage of the red level, the speed of cultivation began to slow down, but the barrier to the seventh level of the holy level became loose.


    More than a month later, when Xu Ziyan came out of the room, it was already the peak of the mid-term red grade, which was equivalent to the peak of the late foundation period. This makes Leng and other people''s eyes.


    Riyao city.


    It is needless to say that the area is large and the momentum is magnificent. As long as we say that there are more than 100 million people living in the city all the year round, if we add the floating population, there will be more. We can only know the prosperity of riyao city from this point.


    It is the largest city in the territory controlled by Tiangong. Tiangong has powerful monks here all the year round, and there is a team of monks composed of Tiangong monks to maintain order here.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and his party are coming to the gate of the city. Xu Ziyan takes a look at Leng Han wearing a mask. When he looks at you Sihai, he hears: "Sihai, why don''t you wear a mask? Aren''t you afraid your father and big brother will find you? This is the territory of your heavenly palace. "


    You Sihai''s face showed a bitter smile and said: "in the territory of Tiangong, unless I hide in the old forest of SenShan mountain and never be born again, or I run to the holy land of stars, my father and elder brother will find me. I believe they knew that I had joined the adventure group, but they didn''t come to me. They are afraid to show up. I will hide in the mountains or go to the holy land of stars. Just pretend you don''t know. "


    Speaking of this, he pondered for a while and said: "except Leng Han''s identity has not been found, Zhou Peng''s identity has just been found. I think the situation of Mu Dingxiang, Fu Huayu and Tang Buqi should be similar to me. They have been known by their family, but they have not appeared in front of them."


    Xu Ziyan said in her heart: "will your family send some experts to protect you in the dark?"


    "No. None of our families will. You choose to go out and wander. It''s your own business. Everything depends on yourself. "


    Xu Ziyan thought about it, and his apprentice Sha Xiaofan went out. Didn''t you send someone to protect her? If a person wants to grow up, he will depend on himself.


    They walked into riyao City, swam all over the world, scratched their heads and said, "we have to buy a place. Can''t we stay in an inn?"


    Zhou Peng said: "not bad. Since we are determined to create the largest adventure group, we must have a long-term foothold. "


    Leng Han frowned slightly and said, "it''s very difficult for us to buy a residence."


    "Very expensive?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    "Not very expensive. It''s very expensive! " Leng Han said with a bitter smile, "let''s go to the adventurers alliance first. There are also information about houses for sale and rent."


    "Good!"


    They didn''t even drink a mouthful of water, so they came to the adventurers League. This is a tall building, into the hall. It''s a hot scene. There are those who receive tasks, those who hand in tasks, and those who recruit team members. Harmony.


    There are chairs in the hall, too, but they are already full. However, Xu Ziyan found that there was an area in the south corner, but there were not many people. There are lots of tables and chairs.


    "Sihai, you can take us there first. I''ll ask for a fairy map."


    "Follow me!" Traveling around the world looks like a rich man.


    It was not until Xu Ziyan sat down there that he knew why you Sihai showed that appearance and why there were not many warriors there. It turns out that there is a charge in that area. As long as you enter that area, whether you drink or not, everyone will charge 100 pieces of inferior Xianjing. And it''s very kind of you to sit here, friar?


    But the drinks here are very expensive. The lowest drink costs 1000 pieces of Xianjing. Besides, there is no wine here, so there are fewer monks here.


    Of course, it''s a treat for you to visit the four seas, and now you don''t care about these fairies with your wealth. Deng Chao and others are excited. Like their original brave adventure group, the number of times they will shine in the city is very few, let alone sit here.


    Xu Ziyan and others did not sit for a while, Lenghan came back with a scroll, sat beside Xu Ziyan and unfolded the scroll on the table.


    The miniature of riyao city is shown in the picture scroll. There are dots on it, which are divided into three colors, red, yellow and blue. Lenghan explained to Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, the red area is not for sale, the yellow point is for rent, and the blue point is for sale.""Let''s have a look at the blue ones." Xu Ziyan said.


    "Good!"


    Leng Han points out his finger to move a light spot. Every time he moves a light spot, the light spot will be enlarged, showing the appearance of the building clearly, and there is a detailed description beside it.


    Xu Ziyan was surprised. A house with an area of about 100 square meters actually needs 2 billion yuan of top-quality Xianjing. Today, there are 28 people in the star adventure group. Even if these 28 people only live in a place where they don''t need to practice, they will need 300 square meters. That''s 6 billion yuan of the best fairy crystal.


    The faces of the people in the star adventure group are very ugly. They don''t even have the courage to look down on them. They are shy in their pockets and lack the confidence. But Xu Ziyan said excitedly:


    "look at the best place!"


    Everyone looked at Xu Ziyan strangely and said in their hearts: "even the worst can''t afford to buy, but also the best?"


    But Leng Han still picked out the best place, then click it, and the information of the place will be displayed.


    It is a place with an area of more than 5000 square meters and a place for living and practicing. This place for living and practicing is not an ordinary room, but each room has a Juyuan array. The strength of practicing there is five times stronger than that outside.


    There is also a small river passing by, and all kinds of facilities are very complete. Looking at it, Xu Ziyan said strangely:


    "this place is so good, so empty?"


    "It turned out to be a residence of Wuji sect in riyao city. Wuji sect is also a large sect in Xingguang continent. It''s just the last one in the list. Last year, the Wuji sect had an accident. A rival of the Wuji sect was called huangquan sect. There was a big fight between the two sides, and there was a traitor in the Wuji sect. Therefore, not only the leader of the Wuji sect was seriously injured, but also the loss was very large, and even the cultivation resources became a problem. So wujizong wanted to sell here in exchange for Xianjing to buy resources.


    But the location of wujizong is too big. The original price of wujizong also needs 100 billion yuan of the best Xianjing. Now they have given it 9.5 million yuan, but no one has bought it yet. "


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan was a little surprised and said, "although the price is very high, it''s not that no one can afford it, can''t it?"


    "Of course, some people can afford it, and a lot of forces are targeting this place. But everyone knows that now wujizong is in trouble and wants to lower the price, and wujizong is not willing to be a big injustice, so it''s deadlocked here. "


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while and said, "this place must be bought, and sooner rather than later. Maybe someone else will buy it at any time. It''s not easy to buy such a place in the future. "


    "It''s not easy, it''s impossible to buy it at all!" You Sihai said in a low voice: "even the starlight adventure group''s current residence can''t catch up with half of that here."


    "But where can we get Xianjing! Now we add up all the fairy crystals, and they are not a small change. " Zhou Peng frowned.


    Xu Ziyan swept his eyes all over the world, and said, "can you four borrow it?"


    The four men immediately shook their heads and said with a bitter smile, "Ziyan, it''s impossible. Although we have some identities, we can''t borrow so many fairy crystals from home. Even if the four of us share equally, one person will have to borrow more than 200 trillion yuan of the best immortal crystal, which is totally impossible. "


    Mu Ding Xiang, Fu Hua Yu and Tang Buqi nodded to one side. In this way, Xu Ziyan can''t help frowning. She can''t take out these fairy crystals, but she doesn''t want to. The star adventure group belongs to everyone, not herself. This Taixu sect is different. Taixu sect is her own, and she is willing to fill in as many Xianjing.


    And once she took out so many Xianjing to buy this residence, she would be the real leader of the star adventure group, and Lenghan would become a puppet, which was not the result she wanted. So, she can''t do it.


    One side of the screen Ding Xiang eyes suddenly a bright way: "purple smoke, if you refine some green grade Dan auction, will soon raise 100 billion best fairy crystal."


    All the people''s eyes were bright, and they looked at Xu Ziyan with fiery eyes. However, Xu Ziyan shook his head and said: "I don''t want to reveal this secret for the time being. Now our star adventure group is still weak. If we are famous, we will be famous by our strength in the future, and famous by Alchemy. It''s not a good thing when our strength is not strong. In that case, I''d rather not buy the place. "


    You Sihai and others are not ordinary people, Xu Ziyan just a little explanation, these people will react. All nodded, but then frowned.


    "What shall we do?"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2726

    These people are also optimistic about this place, and know that after this village, there will be no such shop. But the 95 trillion yuan of the best fairy crystal is really a huge price for them. Xu Ziyan thought for a moment:


    "brother Tang, Huayu, Dingxiang, if you three refine pills, talismans and immortal utensils every day, what price can you auction?"


    Tang Buqi immediately shook his head and said, "the refining level of Xingguang mainland is very high. My refining level is not good at all. The refining weapons can only be sold, not auctioned. You know, things that can''t be auctioned are not very valuable. "


    "So is my talisman!" Fuhua whispered: "the level of making Fu in Xingguang continent is also very high, and my talisman is not worth any immortal crystal."


    Mu Dingxiang frowned and thought for a while: "the level of alchemy in Xingguang mainland is not high. Now I am a green grade six grade alchemy master, and six grade alchemy has reached the qualification of auction. It is estimated that one six grade alchemy can auction ten thousand top grade immortal crystals."


    Xu Ziyan looked at Tang Buqi and said, "how many immortal crystals can you sell by refining a green nine grade immortal ware?"


    Tang Buqi said with a wry smile: "five thousand best fairy crystals!"


    Xu Ziyan can''t help laughing bitterly. The refining level here seems to be very high, and it''s also very popular. It''s much cheaper than Shangyuan. He turned his eyes to Fuhua and said:


    "what about your green nine grade talisman?"


    Fu Hua Yu also said with a bitter smile, "it''s about five thousand best fairy crystals."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and continued to ask, "how much do you refine twice a day?"


    Tang Buqi thought about it and said, "I can refine two pieces of nine grade green immortals in a day at most."


    "I should be able to make five green level nine grade talismans in one day."


    Mu Ding Xiang pondered and said, "I should be able to refine about 30 green grade six grade pills."


    Before Xu Ziyan could speak, Lenghan said with a bitter smile, "brother Tang can earn 10000 top-grade immortal crystals a day, Huayu can earn 25000 top-grade immortal crystals a day, Dingxiang can earn 300000 top-grade immortal crystals a day, which adds up to a total of 335000. This is not the cost. It will take thousands of years for them to make 95 billion yuan by making pills, amulets and utensils. "


    "I can''t say that." Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "if they are willing to refine their utensils every day, their realm will certainly grow very fast. Maybe they will break through soon and refine higher grade pills, immortal charms and immortal utensils. By the way, if we''re on a mission. What is the most profitable task? "


    "Of course, it''s to hunt fusion animals in the wild!"


    "Fusion beast?" Xu Ziyan was shocked. She had learned from the soul of Yanshan that chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons came from mysterious space. I don''t know where the fusion beast comes from. I didn''t expect the fusion beast to come from here.


    In this way, the barrier separating Shangyuan and Xingguang continents should have been broken. It might have been broken in the havoc of heaven and earth. It''s just a long time ago. No one remembers. Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly moved. If there is a catastrophe in the future, maybe the two continents will figure it out again. At that time, if Yanshan soul and others find that they are familiar with people here. What will it look like?


    It''s funny just to think about it!


    "Brother Zhou, brother you. Have you heard of the havoc of heaven and earth? "


    Zhou Peng and you Sihai shake their heads together. Xu Ziyan thinks in his heart that only those top Saint level monks can know about the disaster of heaven and earth. Maybe even they don''t know. It''s like the five saints of the Shangyuan Dynasty. Only the soul of Yanshan knows more clearly. Moreover, the soul of Yanshan is still a stone when the heaven and the earth are in havoc. I''m afraid that the four sages, such as the immortal master, only occasionally heard from the soul of Yanshan. Shake your head gently. Put this matter down and look at you sihaidao:


    "fusion beast is precious?"


    "Of course. If you want to become a saint, you must cultivate your body into a five attribute holy body, and then form a space where Yuanli and Shenzhi meet to communicate with each other. How many natural five attribute bodies do monks have? So we all need to integrate the nature of the beast to practice. Do you think it can be inexpensive? "


    "How expensive is it?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes lit up.


    "Ten times more expensive than a monster of the same rank!"


    This time, Xu Ziyan''s eyes were even brighter: "the monsters we hunted in the wandering forest have made more than 9 billion. If we hunted fusion beasts, wouldn''t they be worth more than 90 billion?"


    Leng Han said with a bitter smile: "Ziyan, you should have never been in contact with fusion beasts. Because the worst fusion beasts are also double attributes, their strength is twice that of ordinary monsters. The strongest fusion beast has four attributes, and their strength is four times that of ordinary monsters. It''s very dangerous to hunt fusion animals. I don''t know how many friars die in the wilderness every year, otherwise it might be so expensive? "


    "Is there a four attribute fusion beast?" Xu Ziyan was surprised.


    "Well!"


    "Is there a five attribute fusion beast?"


    "That''s not true!"


    "Hoo..." Xu Ziyan relaxed a way: "so that means there is no holy level fusion beast here?"


    "Yes!" Said coldly."Didn''t you just say that there are no five attribute fusion beasts?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    Leng Han shook his head and said, "what I''m talking about is that there are no natural five attribute fusion beasts, but those fusion beasts devour each other. Sometimes they can happen to have a saint level fusion beast."


    "How many immortal crystals is a saint level monster worth?"


    Cold cold oddly looked at Xu Ziyan, heart way, do you still want to go to the wilderness to rob and kill the saint level monster? However, he explained to Xu Ziyan: "one level of Saint level monster can sell one billion best fairy crystals, and then the price will double with each level of promotion."


    "That''s it Xu Ziyan leaned on his chin and said, "so we can kill 100 holy level monsters to make up 100 billion of the best fairy crystals."


    "Poof..." You Sihai just took a sip of the drink and sprayed it all out, then coughed all the time.


    "Ziyan, there are not a hundred holy level monsters in the whole starlight continent. You How dare you


    "Oh Xu Ziyan''s face was embarrassed and said, "let''s go to the wilderness!"


    "Really going to the wilderness?" Asked Leng Han.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "by the way, does the adventurer alliance have the task to release the fusion beast?"


    "Of course, no matter the grade, as many as there are." Cold cold point road.


    You Sihai interposed: "Ziyan, are you really going to kill the fusion beast in the wilderness?"


    "Well!"


    You Sihai scratched his head and said: "it''s difficult for us to take advantage of the strength of our adventure group now! Even if you go there, you can only hunt some low-grade fusion animals outside the wilderness. I don''t know when and when you will be able to hunt 100 billion fusion animals of the best Xianjing. Besides, I''m afraid people will buy them in this place soon. Even if they want to lower the price, there will always be a time limit. They can''t always ignore it. Moreover, wujizong needs Xianjing, and they can''t always ignore it If it goes on like this, maybe they will further reduce the price at any time. "


    "Then we''ll buy it first! And then go to the wilderness. " Xu Ziyan said firmly.


    "First Buy it? " You Sihai looked at Xu Ziyan with eyes wide open: "where is the immortal crystal?"


    "Borrow it!"


    Xu Ziyan glanced at Tang Buqi, Fu Huayu and Mu Dingxiang in turn. The level of weapon refining and amulet making here is very high. Before Xu Ziyan had a deep understanding of the combination of heaven, his high-grade weapon refining and amulet making skills could not be revealed here. That way, it was easy for high-grade weapon refiners and amulet makers to feel that they were not weapon refining and amulet making skills on the starlight continent. They had to gradually integrate the weapon refining skills of the two continents It''s the combination of Shu and Zhi Fu, so that people won''t find out.


    In this way, there is only alchemy. The alchemist''s realm here is very low. Now Xu Ziyan has completely integrated the elixir of the world with the elixir of the world. The alchemist here will only feel that Xu Ziyan''s elixir is profound, and will not find any problems.


    Then borrow it from danmeng!


    Xu Ziyan looked at Mu Dingxiang and said in a soft voice, "Dan Xiang, Dan Meng should have 100 billion best immortal crystals, right?"


    "Yes!" Mu Ding Xiang said with a bitter smile, "but it''s impossible to borrow it."


    "You can''t say that!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "let''s go to danmeng to have a try."


    Mu Dingxiang''s eyes lit up: "Ziyan, do you want to use alchemy..."


    Xu Ziyan nodded his head and said, "I really hope to exchange alchemy with the leader of danmeng."


    "Let''s go now!" Mu Dingxiang stood up,


    "you..." Xu Ziyan looks at Lenghan and others.


    Leng Han waved his hand and said, "we won''t go. Just wait here."


    Xu Ziyan nodded, and Mu Dingxiang got up and left the adventure group, got on a flying carriage, and went to the Danshi alliance. Sitting in the carriage, Xu Ziyan asked softly:


    "Dingxiang, how do I feel that Lenghan and others have some resistance to the Danshi alliance?"


    With a smile on his face, Mu Dingxiang said: "it''s not Lenghan who has some resistance to the Danshi League, but all the adventure groups have some resistance to the Danshi League. It''s not just against the Danshi League, but almost against the Qishi League, the Fushi League, and the Tiangong League. "


    "Why?" Xu Ziyan frowned slightly.


    "Because the status of the adventure group is low! Adventure group belongs to the low rank friars in starlight continent. He struggled on the edge of life and death all day, so his behavior was a little vulgar and was regarded as barbaric by other monks. I look down on the adventure group. So the adventure group naturally has resistance, and no one wants to be looked down upon. "


    "Well Did you join the adventure group? "


    "Because the adventure group is the most training group. Although we also think that the adventure group is crude and barbaric, their life is undoubtedly the most training group and the best training place for every monk. So a lot of monks with status had joined the adventure group in their youth


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "it''s really funny. On the one hand, he looked down on the adventure group in his heart, and on the other hand, he joined the adventure group in disguise. Do you and Sihai also look down on the adventure group?"Red ticket for rice! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2727

    "In fact, we can''t blame the fact that we despise the adventure group. We joined the adventure group only with their experience. The adventure group is a bit crude and barbaric, but it''s not the main thing. The main thing is that the friars of the adventure group are not high. Monks with higher accomplishments are not willing to do scattered cultivation, but will join various forces. The cultivation environment is much better than the adventure group. So the monks who joined the adventure group were good and bad, but they had one thing in common: their accomplishments were low.


    Just like us, our accomplishments are not high now, but we just come here to experience, not to embark on the road of adventure group from now on. When we return to our respective forces after training, we will have a cultivation environment that they do not have, and our accomplishments will soon surpass them. After all, we and the adventure group are people of two worlds. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "who is the highest monk in the adventure group? What kind of realm? "


    "The one with the highest accomplishments is lieri, the leader of the adventurers alliance. It''s said that he has the first level of saint."


    "Holy level?" Xu Ziyan was surprised.


    "Well!" Mu Dingxiang nodded and said: "as a leader of an adventure group, at least there will be no lack of fusion animals. So he became the five elements very early, but the power of the yuan God has not reached the holy level. It is said that he has just broken through to the holy level


    "Didn''t you just say that the friars of the adventure group were all low in accomplishments?"


    "I''m talking about comprehensive strength. The scorching sun is an accident. Besides him, the adventure group has no experts. Take the starlight adventure group for example. Besides Wu Siyue, she is now the cultivation of the seventh grade of the blue level. There are not many blue level monks in the whole adventure group, let alone the peak of blue level. "


    Xu Ziyan thought about it for a while, and the cultivation of seven grades in the later stage of the blue level was equivalent to the early stage of Tianzun. This is still the strength of the head of the first adventure group. The strength of the adventure group is really not good.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly moved in his heart and said, "since the scorching sun has been consecrated, your father, as the leader of the danmeng League, should also be consecrated?"


    Mu Dingxiang shook his head and said, "my father is the peak of the late blue level. He has formed the body of the five elements, but the power of the yuan God has not been sanctified."


    Xu Ziyan thought a little and then understood that the father of Mu Dingxiang, as the leader of Dan League, naturally would not lack resources. Although the fusion beast is precious, it''s the same thing for the leader of the Dan alliance, so it''s the easiest goal to achieve to become the body of the five elements. But there is no shortcut to the power of Yuan Shen. It is impossible for him to cultivate the power of the yuan God to the holy level. It''s a miracle to be able to cultivate the later peak of blue level. Maybe it took a lot of natural resources.


    "How many Saint friars are there in starlight now?"


    "Five!" Mu Ding Xiang broke his fingers and said, "one is Xiao Buyu, the leader of the heavenly palace. It is said that it is the highest cultivation in the later period of the eighth floor of Saint level. One is Mingguang, the Lord of starlight holy land, which is also said to be the peak of the eighth floor of holy level. The third is the leader of the Fushi alliance. It''s said to be the fourth floor of Saint level. The fourth is Tang Ao, the leader of the alliance. It is said that it is the cultivation of the third level of saint. The fifth is the scorching sun. "


    "Your father is in riyao?"


    "Well, the headquarters of Danshi alliance is located in riyao City, and the headquarters of Qishi alliance is also located in riyao city. The headquarters of Fushi alliance and adventurers alliance are located in Yueyao City, the holy land of starlight. Of course, the four leagues have divisions all over starlight


    Mu Dingxiang said helplessly: "because my father stayed at the peak of the late blue level for too long, his character became irritable. So That''s why I ran away from home. "


    Xu Ziyan said in a low voice: "your father should be a Yuanshen, and the realm is not holy! His body of five elements should have been sanctified? "


    Mu Dingxiang nodded and said: "yes, although our Dan League is not very strong, it has strong financial resources. There is nothing wrong with the acquisition of fusion beast. But the power of Yuan Shen has no such shortcut. My father also acquired countless natural resources and local treasures to enhance the power of the yuan God, and then he reached the peak of the late blue level.


    But my father said that depending on the natural resources and treasures, we can''t make the power of the yuan God into the holy, and ultimately we have to rely on the understanding of the way of heaven into the holy. And the best way to be a Dan master is to enter the Tao with Dan. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "your father''s choice is not wrong."


    "But There is no real inheritance of Dan Dao in Xingguang mainland. It''s almost impossible to rely on my father''s own reasoning. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently. If she didn''t have the inheritance of Dan Dao, she couldn''t have come to the present state. All with their own to explore, I''m afraid Xu Ziyan''s present state may not be better than the father of Mu Dingxiang.


    But the alliance can be from scratch, step by step extended to such a state, do not know how much of the energy of Dai Dan Shi exhausted. And it''s not one person''s energy, it''s the efforts of all Dan masters in the whole starlight continent.


    It''s not only the efforts of all the Dan masters, but also the care of all the forces in the whole starlight continent. The cultivation of the monks in the Dan master alliance is not high. If all the forces want to control Dan master, Dan master has no resistance ability. But that would also bring the alchemy world to a standstill.


    The resplendence of Dan Dao is definitely not made by a Dan master. It is the concerted efforts of countless Dan masters and generations to reach that realm.So it''s a very necessary move to bring all the Dan masters together. This grand occasion can''t be achieved by any force, even the heavenly palace and the holy land of stars. The Danshi alliance is the most appropriate organization. They don''t take part in the struggle on the mainland. Their purpose is to push Dan Dao to a higher level.


    And once they continue to push Dan Dao to a high level, they will directly benefit every monk in the whole starlight continent. That''s why danmeng has its present position. All forces have enough respect for Danshi. It''s not because their Dandao is already strong at this time, but because they expect that the future Dandao will be strong enough to be effective for those high-level monks, especially the saint level great monks.


    This is the real reason for the forces of all parties to maintain Dan League.


    Mu Dingxiang suddenly remembered that Xu Ziyan had made the green grade pill, and his body was shocked. He looked at Xu Ziyan''s flue:


    "Ziyan, can you really teach my father how to make the green grade pill?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "there''s nothing you can''t do, as long as he''s willing to lend me Xianjing."


    "Pa!" Mu Dingxiang clapped his hands excitedly and said, "there''s no problem. There''s nothing else in Dan League. It''s xianjingduo."


    At this moment, Mu Dingxiang couldn''t sit still and kept urging the coachman, but riyao city was so big that about two hours later, the flying carriage stopped in front of a building.


    Xu Ziyan looked up at the buildings in front of him. It was a mountain peak. The buildings spread from the foot of the mountain to the peak, very prosperous.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the terrain and nodded to himself. There should be a good vein of fire under this mountain. In front of a huge gatehouse, there are four big words on it:


    "Danshi alliance"


    walking into the huge gatehouse, it is a wide street with shops on both sides of the street. It''s all about selling things related to Dan Shi.


    Pills, herbs, alchemy furnace


    Xu Ziyan also went into several shops and looked at their refined pills. The quality was really average, and the grade was also very low in Xu Ziyan''s eyes.


    Xu Ziyan looked at no one saying hello to Mu Dingxiang along the way, and asked strangely:


    "Dingxiang, don''t people here know you?"


    This seems abnormal to Xu Ziyan. Anyway, Mu Dingxiang is also the daughter of the leader of the Danshi alliance. How can no one know her? But mu Dingxiang nodded:


    "before I ran away from home, I didn''t come out once in a few years. They didn''t know me."


    Xu Ziyan nodded in her heart. No wonder Mu Dingxiang was able to have such a realm of Dan Dao when she was young, which was inseparable from her own efforts.


    Two people all the way to talk and smile came to the center of Dan division alliance, here is not ordinary people can enter. From a distance, you can see a wall separating the inside from the outside, and there are friars guarding the gate.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan and Mu Dingxiang had traveled far away, and they didn''t mean to stop, several guards looked serious and fixed their eyes on Xu Ziyan and Mu Dingxiang.


    Suddenly one of the friars changed his face and was surprised: "miss!"


    Mu Dingxiang went to the gate, nodded to the monk with reserve, and asked in a soft voice:


    "is my father OK?"


    "The leader of the alliance has been closed for more than a year. It''s said that he wants to break through to the green level jiupindan division."


    Mu Ding Xiang frowned a little, sighed a little, and then walked towards the gate. Xu Ziyan walked side by side with her.


    Mu Dingxiang with Xu Ziyan directly turned to a path, toward the mountain. After walking for about half an hour, I came to a small manor. There are still several monks guarding the gate.


    Needless to ask, Xu Ziyan knew that this should be the place where Mu Dingxiang''s father practiced and alchemy. The guards also recognized Mu Dingxiang, and there was a surprise in their eyes. When mudingxiang came to the door, a monk said in a low voice:


    "Miss, the alliance leader is closing, you..."


    "I know, I''ll pay attention!"


    Mu Ding Xiang said faintly, and then walked towards the gate. Xu Ziyan also stepped forward, but was stopped by an arm. It was the monk who spoke just now. Xu Ziyan stopped and looked at each other faintly.


    Mu Ding Xiang''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "get out of the way."


    The monk said solemnly, "no, you are the daughter of the leader. You can go in. No one else is allowed to go in without the leader''s orders."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Xu Ziyan with disdain, and said in his heart: "a little red friar, I don''t know how to climb up the young lady. It''s ridiculous to want to enter this garden. Do you think anyone can enter here? Don''t say it''s you. Even a young lady has to be honest when she enters the garden. The leader''s temper is not good. "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) )


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2728

    "Get out of the way!"


    Mu Ding Xiang''s eyes show anger. Who is Xu Ziyan? That''s the real master of alchemy. If this guard offends Xu Ziyan, makes Xu Ziyan unhappy and refuses to teach his father alchemy, then the loss will be great.


    "Excuse me, miss, for your duty." Said the friar stiffly.


    Mu Dingxiang''s look is a stagnation, the other side is really the responsibility, Mu Dingxiang has no reason to condemn. But if he went in like this and told his father that there was a alchemist outside, his father would not believe it at all. And Xu Ziyan may not be willing to wait outside.


    What?


    I have a master of alchemy come to give advice, and ask me to wait outside?


    Mudingxiang is a alchemist, and naturally he is proud of the alchemist. Although Xu Ziyan always looks peaceful, who knows if it will infuriate him?


    Xu Ziyan also slightly frowned, she also knew that this is the responsibility of the other party, did not do wrong. It doesn''t matter if I wait here, but it''s estimated that the leader of the Nandan League may not believe that he is a master of alchemy. When the time comes, he will drive Mu Dingxiang out rudely. Do you want to ask each other to admit that he is a master of alchemy?


    If this is put in another time, Xu Ziyan can walk away naturally, but she is here to borrow Xianjing! You have to meet the leader of Dan League.


    Just a little thought, in the heart then had a decision, bend a finger to connect to bullet, the gang Mang of red color shot into the body of a few friars.


    Today, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation of Yuanli is not as good as those in front of him. But how can these people compare the use of Yuanli and the understanding of the way of heaven?


    Besides


    Who could have thought that Xu Ziyan would make a sudden move!


    What is this place?


    This is the most central place of danmeng. It is the place where the leader of danmeng is closed. How dare Ziyan fight here?


    So when no one thinks Xu Ziyan dares to do it. Xu Ziyan took out his hand and sealed their gas engine. But Xu Ziyan''s level of Yuanli was still very low at this time. Knowing how long the seal could not hold them, he said to Mu Dingxiang:


    "let''s go in!"


    "Oh, oh..."


    Mu Dingxiang''s head was dizzy, and even she didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would make a sudden move. Some of them reached out to open the door and went in.


    At this time, the monks outside had a jump in their heart. They wanted to understand. Miss must have been controlled by that woman. Well, she''s got the lady. What''s the purpose of letting the young lady take her into the alliance leader''s closed house?


    Don''t think about it, do you?


    It must be to the disadvantage of the alliance leader!


    "No. I can''t let this happen! "


    The friar immediately began to try to break through the seal, his face is a joy, the seal is not strong. It won''t take long to break through. A trace of disdain appeared in my heart. If I didn''t think of it, how could I be succeeded by a red girl?


    Xu Ziyan and Mu Dingxiang walked along the Qingshiban road and turned a few houses. After another forest, through a zigzag bridge, he came to a house.


    Mu Dingxiang put his hand on the door. As soon as he tried to push it away, he suddenly stopped and turned his head:


    "Ziyan, you have stopped those friars at the door. If there is an enemy... "


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I''m here. Even if the enemy comes, it will be OK. "


    Mu Dingxiang thought for a moment. I also think that Xu Ziyan has a point. As long as there are not a large number of enemies all at once, there is a lot of purple smoke here. Father''s safety can be guaranteed. Although Xu Ziyan is only red level now, his attack power is not strong, but his defense is absolutely strong. Killing the enemy may not be possible, but protecting a person is not a big problem.


    Besides


    Father''s cultivation is not bad, and here is Dan League. Mu Dingxiang puts down her heart, reaches out her hand and pushes the door open, and takes Xu Ziyan to walk inside.


    Mu Ding Xiang directly brings Xu Ziyan to the door of an alchemy room. The door is closed and inserted from inside. Mu Dingxiang took a look at Xu Ziyan. There was a trace of helplessness in his eyes. The door of Dan''s room was closed. They couldn''t get in at all, and they couldn''t rush in.


    At this time, the door of Dan''s room suddenly opened, and a disheveled man came out from inside. Without looking at the two people, he went out from between them. Xu Ziyan and Mu Dingxiang looked at each other, followed the man silently, and then saw the man go straight out to a small pharmacy . He picked eight herbs in the herb garden, turned over and walked towards the way he came.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, and his body quickly passed through the medicine garden. He also picked eight herbs. Then he and Mu Dingxiang followed the unkempt man back to the alchemy room.


    This time, the alchemist didn''t close the door at all. He started alchemy immediately. Xu Ziyan looked at him, watching his alchemy. At this time, she already knew that this man was refining a green nine grade pill, Huiyuan pill.Huiyuan pill is a kind of elixir that can replenish the monk''s consumption of Yuanli in an instant. However, this kind of Huiyuan pill still has a flaw, that is, it takes a longer time to replenish and takes ten breath, which is far less than the guanri pill that Xu Ziyan refined in canglan sect.


    "Bang..."


    There was a dull sound from the alchemy furnace. The unkempt man was stunned for a while, and then sat on the ground with his knees crossed, lost in thought.


    Xu Ziyan knew that this man was Mu Dingxiang''s father, Mu Xi.


    At this time, Muxi was completely immersed in the realm of Dan Dao. He didn''t know that there were two people in his alchemy room. He looks very haggard. At first sight, he is over consumed by Yuanshen. I''m afraid his life will be in danger if he is consumed in this way.


    Xu Ziyan saw the physical condition of Muxi, and mudingxiang naturally saw this condition. I can''t help calling anxiously:


    "Daddy


    However, Muxi did not respond at all. At this time, he was completely immersed in the world of Dan Dao. No matter how mudingxiang called, it was like a piece of wood.


    Mu Dingxiang''s tears came down: "Ziyan, you should think of a way quickly! My father will fall if he goes on like this. "


    Xu Ziyan gently waved his hand and said, "no hurry!"


    Then Xu Ziyan went to the alchemy furnace, closed the fire, opened the furnace cover, and cleared the dregs inside. Then arrange the eight herbs on the ground, turn on the ground fire again, and start refining back to Yuan Dan.


    It''s very easy for Xu Ziyan to refine Huiyuan pill. In less than two quarters of an hour, Xu Ziyan turned off the ground fire and opened the stove cover, and the fragrance of Huiyuan pill spilled out.


    "Hiss..."


    The sound of sniffing came from the alchemy room. Then Muxi suddenly jumped up from the ground and rushed to the alchemy furnace. He grabbed it and took a piece of Huiyuan pill from the alchemy furnace. He put it in front of his nose and smelled it. Then he put out his tongue and licked it. Then he said in a confused way:


    "did I practice Huiyuan pill?"


    "Daddy


    Mudingxiang pours on Muxi, and immediately pours on Muxi''s arms, crying. At first, Muxi was startled. When he saw that it was his daughter, his face brightened. He took the Huiyuan pill in his hand to the front of mudingxiang and said, "daughter, you see, my father has successfully refined Huiyuan pill. My father is a green nine grade Dan master. Hahaha..."


    Mu Dingxiang''s face turned red and said in a low voice, "Dad, you didn''t make that Yuan Dan."


    "Quack!" Muxi''s laughter stopped suddenly. After he calmed down, he also felt that it was not made by himself. Some confused asked:


    "that''s Who made it? "


    Mudingxiang stood up from Muxi''s arms and said, "Dad, my daughter will introduce you to a master of alchemy."


    "Master?" Muxi''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "who? Where is it? "


    Then he saw Xu Ziyan, and his expression was stagnant.


    Is the master of alchemy the woman in front of her? How is that possible? It''s too young, isn''t it?


    "Dad, this is the alchemist Xu Ziyan. Ziyan, this is my father


    "I''ve seen you before!" Xu Ziyan Gongshou road.


    Muxi looked at Xu Ziyan and huiyuandan in his hand, then asked carefully:


    "this Is Huiyuan pill really made by you


    Looking at the careful appearance of Muxi, Xu Ziyan said with a dumb smile: "yes, I can make another furnace for my predecessors."


    "Good! Good Muxi was so happy that he almost clapped his hands!


    Curtain Ding Xiang''s face not from a red, Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "Ding Xiang, the eight herbs you remember?"


    "Well!" Mu Dingxiang nodded.


    "You go to the herb garden and pick up a herb."


    "Good!"


    Mu Dingxiang ran out quickly. Xu Ziyan said to Muxi, "give this furnace back to Yuandan."


    "Thank you, thank you!" Muxi quickly collected all the Huiyuan pills in the stove. After a while, mudingxiang had picked up eight herbs.


    At this time, the friars at the door finally broke the seal that Xu Ziyan had given them. The friar told a friar to report the news immediately, and then took the remaining six friars to the alchemy room of Muxi.


    When they saw that Muxi''s alchemist was open, their faces changed. One by one, they took out the immortals and rushed into the alchemy room crazily.


    And then


    They just froze there


    They saw that the woman who sealed them was alchemy, and Muxi and mudingxiang stood beside him like an apprentice, and the woman who alchemy was explaining to Muxi and mudingxiang while alchemy. Muxi, whom they had been worshiping, nodded like an apprentice, and her face was full of respect.


    What''s the situation?


    Half a ring, they have some reaction, they have been despised that only the red level cultivation of the woman is a alchemist, and the realm seems to be higher than the leader, at this time is guiding the leader.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2729

    It can''t be true?


    Is it true or not?


    Is there a better alchemist in the world?


    He wiped his eyes and carefully looked at the look on Muxi''s face. There is no doubt that Muxi''s look is very respectful.


    Is Is it all true?


    About a quarter of an hour, outside the door came the sound of clothes sweeping empty, and then several figures rushed into the alchemy room, and then stagnated there.


    All the people who came here this time were the top leaders of danmeng, and all of them were alchemists. But in less than three breath time, these masters were intoxicated.


    Intoxicated in Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy, intoxicated in Xu Ziyan''s explanation.


    Until Xu Ziyan finished refining, these people were still immersed in Xu Ziyan''s explanation. Xu Ziyan''s explanation is a combination of the two worlds of Shangyuan and Xingguang. How can they not be intoxicated?


    Xu Ziyan turned off the ground fire, opened the lid of the stove, put huiyuandan away, and then stood up with his hands.


    There was silence in the alchemist. The guards retreated quietly, then closed the stone gate and guarded outside.


    About two hours later, the alchemists opened their eyes one after another and bowed to Xu Ziyan.


    "Meet the master!"


    Xu Ziyan accepted their gift with peace of mind. She understood the rules of the alchemy world, and her advice was worthy of the gift. Muxi stood up and said respectfully:


    "master Xu, let me introduce you. This is Li Danao, the deputy leader of our Dan League."


    Li Danao gives a gift to Xu Ziyan, and explores Xu Ziyan''s cultivation. He looks stunned. How can the master who can refine the green level Jiupin pill be so weak?


    "This is Gao Lin, the leader of the punishment Hall of our Dan League."


    "This is Ye Zhixiong, the leader of the outer Hall of the danmeng."


    "This is Zongjing, the leader of our inner hall."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    After the introduction, several people looked at Xu Ziyan eagerly. Does that mean that you can give us some advice?


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a moment and said, "master screen..."


    Muxi waved his hand and said, "I don''t dare. Master Xu, don''t call me senior when you go, just call me by my name. "


    Xu Ziyan looked at Muding incense helplessly, then said to Muxi, "Uncle Muxi, I have something to ask for this time."


    Seeing Xu Ziyan calling him uncle, Muxi was overjoyed. This is not to take him as an outsider, immediately said:


    "you say, as long as I can do. No problem at all. "


    "Borrow some fairy crystal!"


    Muxi did not speak. Li Dan''ao said, "master Xu, how much do you need? No need to borrow it. I''ll give it to you. "


    "Yes. As long as master Xu needs it, I can do it. " Gao Lin also said in a hurry.


    "I can also..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Muxi was so angry that his moustache cocked up and he said, "shut up!"


    Li Dan''ao and others just closed their mouths, but they looked at Xu Ziyan warmly. It expresses a meaning:


    If I have money, let me borrow it!


    "Master Xu!" He said with a smile on his face.


    "100 billion of the best fairy crystal."


    Muxi''s face changed slightly. Then I took a look at Li Dan''ao and others, and the expression in his eyes was:


    borrow it!


    Li Dan''ao and others immediately lowered their heads. Xu Ziyan obviously came to borrow Xianjing from danmeng, not any of them. None of them can produce so many fairy crystals. Even Muxi could not, only in the storehouse of danmeng.


    Although Muxi''s face changed slightly, he didn''t refuse. Instead, he immediately nodded and said:


    "no problem! Let''s go. Let''s go now. "


    Muxi took Xu Ziyan and others to danmeng''s warehouse soon. Then Xu Ziyan took 100 billion of the best fairy crystal, and Xu Ziyan took out a space fairy ware and installed it. Muxi didn''t even ask for an IOU, so long as he asked Xu Ziyan to live in danmeng for a period of time.


    Xu Ziyan agreed. The danmeng not only lent him 100 billion yuan of the best immortal crystal, but also didn''t want any interest. If he left like this, it really doesn''t make sense.


    Xu Ziyan asked Mu Dingxiang to take 100 billion of the best fairy crystal back with him, and let Lenghan buy the place they saw. Then they recruited some monks to go to the wilderness.


    Xu Ziyan said not much, because Lenghan and others are old adventurers, much more experienced than Xu Ziyan. She believes that Leng Han and others will do well. However, the purpose of her visit to Xingguang is not to build a brilliant adventure group, but to end the combination of heaven and earth in this world.


    Therefore, when Muxi and others asked Xu Ziyan to solve their doubts on Dan Road, Xu Ziyan did not hesitate to put forward his own conditions.


    I hope danmeng can open the library to her.After a little discussion, Muxi and others nodded their heads and agreed. In their opinion, the books about alchemy in their own danmeng had nothing to keep secret in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy realm was much higher than theirs. I''m afraid that Xu Ziyan''s purpose is not those alchemy secrets, but the alchemy secrets collected by the Dan League.


    Because they all see that Xu Ziyan has only the peak state of red level in the middle stage, which is too weak to meet the identity of Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy master. Maybe Ziyan wants to find a secret book suitable for her cultivation.


    In this way, the danmeng has nothing to refuse. They don''t care much about the secret of starting alchemy, such as danfang and so on.


    So Xu Ziyan lived in the danmeng and divided her time into three parts. The first part was used to guide Muxi and other high-level danmeng alchemy, and the second part was used for cultivation. Her current cultivation is too low, and she will soon go to the wilderness, so she hopes to improve her cultivation as soon as possible. The third is to read all kinds of secret books in the library of danmeng.


    Xu Ziyan''s entry into danmeng and what happened in Muxi''s Alchemy room were concealed. The eight monks who stopped Xu Ziyan were also severely warned not to reveal a word. And immediately transferred the eight monks from riyao City, Xu Ziyan as a green level nine grade alchemy master is too important, they need time to persuade Xu Ziyan to join the Dan League, before this, no one can know that there is a green level nine grade alchemy master in riyao City, otherwise all forces will come to recruit Xu Ziyan, if Xu Ziyan joined other forces, Dan will be killed The advantage of the alliance will not exist.


    Mu Dingxiang came back that day. She knew why her father left Xu Ziyan. How could she miss this opportunity? So he handed over Xianjing to Lenghan, and then relayed Xu Ziyan''s words, and hurriedly returned to danmeng.


    When she came back, Xu Ziyan was in the alchemy room of Muxi. Li Danao and others were explaining the questions they raised.


    Among these people, Muxi is the peak alchemist of green grade eight, Li Danao is the middle alchemist of green grade eight, Gao Lin is the early alchemist of green grade eight, ye Zhixiong is the peak alchemist of green grade seven, and Zongjing is the middle peak alchemist of green grade seven.


    Chu GE has made an agreement with these people that he will spare four hours a day to solve their doubts and teach them Dan Dao. At the beginning, although these people''s attitude was very low, they basically put themselves in the equal position with Xu Ziyan. After all, Xu Ziyan was just a green nine grade alchemist in their heart, which was slightly higher than their realm.


    But after an hour, their faces changed. Xu Ziyan''s erudition made them speculate that Xu Ziyan was the worst alchemist in the middle of the ninth grade.


    Two hours later, their manner became more respectful. Xu Ziyan''s deep understanding of Dan Dao had shocked them. In their eyes, they are puzzled by the problems that have plagued them for years, or even decades. Often, Xu Ziyan just a few words make them suddenly enlightened.


    This makes them speculate about Xu Ziyan once again. One by one, they think that Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy realm has reached the peak of the green level nine grades.


    Three hours later, these senior leaders of danmeng sat in front of Xu Ziyan and looked at Xu Ziyan respectfully and adoringly, just like a beginner. When they asked questions, they were very careful. When they got the answers, they were elated. It seemed that they went back to their childhood when they studied with their master.


    Four hours later, Xu Ziyan left the alchemy room. Taking the token that Muxi gave her, they went to the library of danmeng. While Muxi and others looked at Xu Ziyan''s back, their eyes were shining with excitement. They had a kind of speculation that Xu Ziyan might not be as simple as the green alchemy room, maybe he would be a green alchemy master. Mu Xi turned his head and looked at Mu Dingxiang beside him. His voice trembled and asked:


    "Dingxiang, do you know what grade of alchemist Xu Zongshi is?"


    "I don''t know!" Mu Dingxiang shook his head and said, "but I know she can make green grade pills."


    "What?"


    People had some speculation in their hearts, but when Mu Dingxiang told them that all this was true, they were so shocked that they almost jumped up. Several people looked at each other, and their faces were extremely excited.


    Young alchemist!


    This level of Alchemist is made by the Dan League according to the level of Qi League and Fu League, but there has never been a Qing level alchemist. I didn''t expect that a Qing level alchemist would appear in front of them today and personally solve their doubts.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Muxi burst into tears, and then Li Dan''ao and others burst into tears.


    Xu Ziyan came to the library of danmeng at this time. There are seven layers in the library, and each layer is divided into two parts. Part of it is about alchemy and part of it is about cultivation. There is a wide passage in the middle to separate the two areas.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2730

    Thank you very much to lainyacs (10000), lo, YouSHE (1888), lucky star 68488 (588), I am a little bird, 2006 (999), what nickname can you use, JieXi (200), Jinniu feirong_ Students (888), mableip students (200), * smoke * students (100), lonely looking back ~ students (99), red pepper 8 students (99), Xuanyuan Shihui students (99), step by step to fill treasure students (99), cool moonlight students (99), literati students (99) reward!


    There are different levels of secret books stored in each layer of the library. For the first time, there are red level cultivation methods, alchemy methods and prescriptions. And so on, in the order of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, but in the fifth level, there are only green level cultivation techniques, not alchemy.


    Xu Ziyan decided to take a look at the world''s Dandao first, because she knew that with her understanding of Dandao, she should finish reading the secret book of Dandao soon.


    Xu Ziyan did not take a cursory look at the flowers, but looked very carefully. Although the first level of alchemy is very simple, for Xu Ziyan, it is the most authoritative alchemy in starlight. And there are some things that are different from the Shangyuan Dynasty, which has a great inspiration for Xu Ziyan.


    The highest alchemy is also based on alchemy, so the basic theory is very important. The first layer has the most secret books. Xu Ziyan spent four hours reading half of them, and then went back to the room arranged by Muxi to practice.


    Xu Ziyan spent two days reading the first layer of alchemy. On the third day, instead of going to the library, she sat in the room and analyzed the basic alchemy knowledge on the first floor.


    At this time, Muxi and others were waiting in the alchemy room, arguing with each other about the alchemy experience of these days, while excitedly waiting for the arrival of Xu Ziyan.


    Every day a few of them will wait for Xu Ziyan here on time. For many years, they have never been so excited or worshipped so much. There is no such anxious to wait for a person. Xu Ziyan''s image has been infinitely elevated in their hearts. Because they found that the more they asked, the deeper Xu Ziyan''s understanding of Dan Dao was, giving them a deep feeling.


    It''s just three short days. Let them overturn the previous speculation in their hearts. They have a feeling that Xu Ziyan is definitely more than a young alchemist in the early stage, maybe a young alchemist in the middle stage.


    Mu Dingxiang stood behind several elders. A happy smile rippled on his face. She wanted to laugh when she remembered the surprised expression of the elders who had heard that they had become six grade green alchemists. And Muxi has promised her to stay in the star adventure group and follow Xu Ziyan closely.


    A figure came into the alchemy room. A pair of eager eyes immediately fell on Xu Ziyan''s body. Xu Ziyan''s face showed a bitter smile. Every time she came, these people''s warm eyes almost melted her. All of a sudden. Muxi''s eyes moved, and then he said:


    "congratulations on master Xu''s breakthrough to the late red level."


    At this time, everyone also found that Xu Ziyan broke through to the late red level, and congratulated Xu Ziyan one after another. But in their hearts, they didn''t take Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments as one thing. They respect Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy. Not her accomplishments. When it comes to cultivation, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is nothing to be proud of.


    They don''t do the same thing. It doesn''t mean that others shouldn''t do the same thing. Behind a few people, Mu Dingxiang opens his eyes and looks at Xu Ziyan in surprise.


    How long has it been?


    Xu Ziyan broke through from nothing to the later stage of red class. Xu Ziyan is also a alchemist, a maker of talismans, and is also involved in refining utensils.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is also very happy, she just broke through to the late red level, which is equivalent to jiedan period. The vigorous wind has become pure red.


    "Thank you Xu Ziyan arched back and said with a smile: "today I''ll tell you about the basis of alchemy."


    "Foundation?" People were shocked.


    "Yes, it''s the foundation!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded faintly. In the past three days, she finally integrated the basic alchemy of Chiji into a more perfect basic alchemy. However, Muxi and others didn''t agree. Which of them is not a alchemist with excellent foundation, but how can they have the present boundary?


    But since Xu Ziyan said it, it''s hard for them to refute. Listen to it first. It''s time to review it.


    However, with Xu Ziyan''s explanation, these alchemists who didn''t take it for granted became solemn and gradually immersed in Xu Ziyan''s explanation. They pinched the alchemy formula with their hands from time to time, and their faces were confused and ecstatic for a while


    Xu Ziyan left the alchemy room and went to the library. Those people in the alchemist still didn''t wake up from intoxication, but the look on his face became more and more joyful.


    Xu Ziyan came to the second floor of the danmeng library, where the secret books were much less than the first floor. It took Xu Ziyan four hours to read them all, and then he went back to practice.Xu Ziyan''s life became very regular. He instructed Muxi and others four hours a day. He spent four hours in the library and four hours in the closed door.


    After another three days, Xu Ziyan finished reading all the alchemy in the danmeng library, and spent another day sorting out and summing up. He had a complete understanding of the world''s Alchemy.


    Danmeng is the holy land of alchemy in the world, where the collection of books naturally concentrates the essence of the whole starlight continent. It can be said that today''s Xu Ziyan has really integrated her own Dan Dao into the world. After completely integrating the Dan Dao of the two worlds, she feels that her Dan Dao has a sign of breakthrough.


    But she was a little confused. Now she is a super product Xiandan master, and she doesn''t know what realm she will be when she gets a breakthrough.


    When Xu Ziyan fully integrated the two worlds of Dan Dao, his understanding of Dan Dao became more profound and clearer when he explained it to Muxi and others. Let these people benefit a lot in just a few days.


    However, after they saw Xu Ziyan today, their eyes were a little strange, because only three days later, they found that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation had been upgraded from the first grade to the second grade.


    They were not surprised at Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments, but at the speed of her accomplishments. This speed has never been heard of in starlight.


    With the integration of Dan Dao and the improvement of cultivation, Xu Ziyan is in a very good mood. He devoted himself to the teaching of Muxi. Among these people, the realm of mudingxiang is worse. The remaining few people don''t know how long they have been immersed in their own realm, so they are only short of a few key points. Xu Ziyan is often a guide, they are suddenly cheerful. It''s just a few days. Several people have made breakthroughs one after another.


    Muxi had successfully refined a Huiyuan pill yesterday, and entered the early stage of green grade nine grade, which made him very excited, and he found that his realm was more and more improved. The more he felt that Xu Ziyan was unfathomable, the more deeply he adored Xu Ziyan as a young man.


    Li Dan''ao also broke through to the green level eight grade later alchemist. He was excited to find that the barrier that had plagued him for thousands of years had passed so easily.


    The rest of the people also have their own progress, even Mu Ding Xiang has become a mid-term alchemist of green grade six products.


    Xu Ziyan began to watch the secret books of cultivation from the first floor of the library. Xu Ziyan''s understanding of the way of heaven is there, although the combination of the way of heaven in this world is slightly different from that in the Shangyuan Dynasty. But the origin is the same. And now she doesn''t know nothing about the way of heaven in this world. She has already had her own unique views after entering the starlight continent for so long. Especially after the book she practiced. The understanding of the way of heaven in this world is becoming more and more profound. So, although she didn''t understand Dan Dao so quickly. But the speed is not slow.


    In just ten days, she had already reached the fifth level, and in these ten days, her cultivation had also been promoted to the seventh level of the late red level, which was equivalent to the seventh level of jiedan period.


    This shocked Muxi and others. Fortunately, they all focused on alchemy and did not attach great importance to cultivation.


    Besides


    In the later stage of Chiji, Qipin is also Chiji, which belongs to the bottom of Xingguang continent and has nothing to pay attention to. Maybe it''s because of the low level that Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough is so smooth. When Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is higher, he will certainly slow down. So these people soon put Xu Ziyan''s cultivation aside and wait to ask Xu Ziyan''s Dan Dao every day.


    On this day, Xu Ziyan came out from the sixth floor. She has been in danmeng for more than 20 days, and her life is very regular. It''s hard to avoid some boredom, so I decided not to practice for the time being. I''d like to have a good look in the Dan League and get to know the Dan League. Understanding the surrounding environment is also a part of practice.


    Xu Ziyan wandered around the danmeng. When he passed a restaurant, there were several men sitting near the window on the second floor. One of them was tall and pale. When he saw Xu Ziyan, his eyes were bright.


    How beautiful!


    He was so excited that there was a blush on his vast face. He had not seen such a beautiful woman in danmeng for so long. See Xu Ziyan only red level cultivation, and it seems never seen Xu Ziyan, think Xu Ziyan should be a woman without any background. At the moment, he reached out and pressed the windowsill, and his body floated down and stood in front of Xu Ziyan.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." On the second floor, several people at his table jumped out of the window and stood behind the pale man.


    Xu Ziyan calmly looked at the man in front of him. As long as he released his eyes from the man''s eyes, Xu Ziyan knew what the other side''s idea was. Although she hasn''t been harassed for a long time, hasn''t she been harassed? How can such a look hide from her?


    The man flicked his sleeve, pretending to be natural and unrestrained, and said, "isn''t the fairy a member of our Dan League?"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2731

    Thank you very much for your classmates (999), Taurus feirong_ Students (588), JieXi students (200), Lu Wenjing students (200), Lu Wenjing students 2 (99), * smoke * students 2 (99), hate coriander rabbit students (100), the moon is cool, blue smoke students (100), mableip students (99) reward!


    Xu Ziyan nodded faintly. Although she didn''t want to talk to him, she didn''t get around the other side. She was stopped by a person and had to get around the other side. Now Xu Ziyan is not a weak person. She is not used to doing such things.


    The smile on the other side''s face became more cordial, revealing the style of a gentleman:


    "since the fairy is not a member of danmeng, he must not be familiar with danmeng. Let me be a guide!"


    "No, get out of the way!" Xu Ziyan slightly frowned, a day of good mood was destroyed.


    The other side shook his head and showed concern for the earth. He said, "fairy, your cultivation is a little poor. You are not very safe. I''m a yellow friar. It''s safer to have me by your side. "


    The monks behind him all laughed. The pale man seemed to care about the comfort of Xu Ziyan, but anyone could tell from his tone that he was threatening Xu Ziyan and pointed out that his accomplishments were much higher than Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan had better be obedient.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t care to talk to him any more and walked forward. When the other party saw Xu Ziyan walking towards him, his face was not surprised but happy. He opened his arms and put out a look that wanted Xu Ziyan to throw himself in his arms. In exchange for a few people behind him a strange cry. Passers-by around him look at his eyes full of disgust, and look at Xu Ziyan''s eyes are full of pity.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan, who came to him, suddenly stretched out a hand and pulled it on him, and his body flew out uncontrollably. He fell to the ground heavily, his white shirt turned grey and in a mess.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Those who followed the pale friars were still in a daze. They were pulled out by Xu Ziyan and rolled on the ground. Xu Ziyan shook his head, suddenly lost interest in strolling, and walked toward the library.


    "Stop!"


    The fallen friars jumped up from the ground. Angrily, he chased Xu Ziyan. At the same time, gang mang bombards Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, the pale monk could not care whether Xu Ziyan was beautiful or not. Dare to let him lose such a big ugly in public, don''t kill Xu Ziyan, how can his idea be accessible?


    Xu Ziyan made a mistake. Then dodged several people to attack, the palm waved, the gang mang condensed a big palm to row continuously in the air.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    One slap in the face beat those people to a standstill.


    "You..." Several monks were very ashamed and angry. He was shaking all over.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Another round of slaps hit them in the face, shaking their bodies. These people were at the height of their anger. At the moment, he took out his immortal ware and attacked Xu Ziyan crazily.


    The friars around closed their eyes at the moment of their crazy attack. There is only one thought in my heart.


    "No, that girl is dead!"


    Even if Xu Ziyan didn''t have Yuanli cultivation. It''s not a problem to just avoid the attacks of these people, not to mention that you already have accomplishments?


    The body shape blurred to stay away from the attack of those friars, and then condensed that gang mang palm to turn again in the air.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    There was another slap in the face. But Xu Ziyan''s Yuanli cultivation is not so good now, only in the later stage of red level. With her understanding of the way of heaven, it''s OK to slap these people in the face, but it''s impossible to slap them with her later cultivation. So although these people were slapped by the fan, none of them fainted and attacked Xu Ziyan crazily.


    This situation did not last long, about less than a quarter of an hour. No matter how low Xu Ziyan''s Yuanli cultivation was, he fanned the monks'' faces like pigs'' heads, and finally flew away to the distance with a bang.


    Xu Ziyan is very cool. It''s really cool. It''s been a long time since the fan was so cool. Happy to go towards the direction of the library.


    All the onlookers around dodged to both sides. The woman was so fierce that she slapped the most famous dandy in danmeng for a quarter of an hour and finally ran away.


    I''m still hanging out in danmeng.


    Is she stupid? Or a strong background?


    These people are a little confused, because they have never seen Xu Ziyan in danmeng, and Xu Ziyan is a new face to them. Some kind-hearted monk sent a message to remind Xu Ziyan to leave here, and even told Xu Ziyan the identity of the dandy. However, Xu Ziyan just shook his head with a smile and continued to walk towards the library.In the distance.


    The friars who had been beaten like pigs got together.


    "What should I do, elder martial brother Li?"


    The elder martial brother Li bared his teeth and kept sucking the air conditioner, but his eyes were extremely venomous. He stared at Xu Ziyan''s back in the distance and said:


    "follow her and see where she''s going!"


    Several people follow Xu Ziyan from a distance. When the friars around see elder martial brother Li, their eyes show disgust. At the same time, looking at Xu Ziyan''s back, they also show worry. Then they shake their heads one by one and sigh.


    Xu Ziyan goes straight into the library. An old man sitting in the door of the library looks up at her. Xu Ziyan takes out the token, shakes it in front of his eyes, and then goes straight upstairs. The old man dropped his eyes. The token he knew belonged to the highest level of Dan League. Although he did not know how the woman got it, as long as she had the token, it was not easy to stop her.


    In fact, he also wanted to cross examine Xu Ziyan, because only Muxi, the leader of the danmeng alliance, had that token, but Muxi kept shutting down. Where did the woman get the token?


    However, he didn''t look like a crafty man, on the contrary, he was graceful and dignified. Also endured that curiosity, lest really made the inappropriate matter.


    Xu Ziyan went straight up to the seventh floor. This is the place where the Dan League stores the purple level skills. A huge Dan league only stores two books on the seventh floor. Xu Ziyan took a book, sat down on a chair and read it carefully.


    At this time, senior brother Li took several people to the library. The old man sitting in the door looked up at him. He frowned slightly and said:


    "Li Yu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Martial uncle!" Li Yu saluted respectfully and said, "how many floors did the woman in sapphire blue dress go to just now?"


    "Well?" There is a trace of displeasure on the old man''s face. When will it be the younger generation''s turn to investigate him?


    Li Yu''s face immediately began to smile. But that was beaten like a pig''s head face, how to laugh is so embarrassing.


    "Martial uncle, are we beaten by her?"


    "Beaten by him?" There was a little surprise in the old man''s eyes: "can she beat you with her cultivation?"


    "Martial uncle, today we are hanging out in danmeng. I saw her face, and I saw her asking about things. He felt that she had no good intentions for danmeng, so he went forward to interrogate her. Who knows, she didn''t answer our questions at all, and then beat us like this. Martial uncle, do you know her background? "


    The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t believe what Li Yu said. It''s not that he doesn''t know Li Yu. He has already expected that Li Yu will molest Xu Ziyan, and then he is beaten like this by Xu Ziyan.


    But in this way. But let him for Xu Ziyan more suspicious. Originally, a stranger suddenly entered the most important library of Dan league with a token from the leader, which made him very suspicious. But now he can''t find the leader of the alliance, and it''s hard to ask Xu Ziyan face to face. But now something''s wrong. It is impossible for Xu Ziyan to beat Li Yu with her accomplishments. What''s more, she didn''t only beat Li Yu. The four people behind Li Yu were all like pigs.


    Is that woman hiding cultivation?


    If she hides her accomplishments, what is her purpose? Where on earth did she get that token? What''s the safety of the alliance leader now?


    The old man''s divine sense was scanned layer by layer, and then his face changed. He saw that Xu Ziyan was sitting on the seventh floor, and was watching with a purple secret book.


    Purple level secret script is a top secret and priceless treasure for any force. Even the heavenly palace and the holy land of stars are no exception. He didn''t believe that the leader of the alliance would easily let an outsider see the seventh level purple secret script. He would certainly add permissions to that token. You should know that there is a talisman at the entrance of each floor. Since Xu Ziyan can enter the seventh floor, it proves that the token has no authority.


    He believed that if the token was really given to Xu Ziyan by the alliance leader, he would add authority to it. It will never open the seventh floor to Xu Ziyan. If there is no authority on the token, there is something wrong with it. Maybe Xu Ziyan got it by some improper means.


    "How dare you not let him go!"


    The old man stood up from his chair and disappeared on the first floor. Li Yu looked at each other and his face was full of excited smiles. One by one, they galloped up the stairs.


    But they were blocked by the fourth floor of the prohibition, one by one anxiously waiting for the stairs.


    The seventh floor.


    Xu Ziyan frowned a little. She just felt a wisp of divine sense sweeping over her. Then she opened her eyebrows again and said in her heart that maybe the guards here should explore who entered the seventh floor. After all, there are purple level secret scripts here. Then he did not do the same thing and continued to look at the secret script in his hand.


    However, before a few breath passed, a figure appeared in front of her. Xu Ziyan once again slightly frowned and looked up at the old man who appeared in front of him. There was a little hesitation in the old man''s eyes. Xu Ziyan was so calm that he didn''t look like a person who came to steal books. However, if you have doubts in your heart, you must make things clear and say to Xu Ziyan:"This Taoist friend, can you tell me who gave you the token in your hand?"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2732

    "Muxi alliance leader!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    The old man''s eyes are slightly shrunk: "have you met the leader?"


    Xu Ziyan had no words, just nodded gently. The old man frowned slightly.


    "Where is the leader now?"


    "Alchemy room!"


    The old man frowned again. Since the leader was in the alchemy room, it proved that the leader was still closed. How did the woman get the token? Xu Ziyan lowered his head again and began to read the secret script in his hand. The old man picked his eyebrows and said in a voice:


    "Taoist friend, please put down the secret script."


    Xu Ziyan raised his eyes again and said, "why?"


    The old man said in a voice: "this layer is the place where Dan League stores the purple secret script."


    "I know!"


    "Also ask the Taoist friends to invite the alliance leader to come here, or I will accompany you to see the alliance leader once."


    Xu Ziyan thought a little and said, "wait two more hours. After two hours, I will go to see the alliance leader. You can follow me at that time."


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan''s eyes fall on the purple level secret script again. In Xu Ziyan''s opinion, although this purple level secret book is not as good as Tianjing, it also has its own originality, which is helpful to understand the way of heaven in this world. So she didn''t want to waste time, and she didn''t want to stay here too long, and she had to take the star adventure group to the wilderness to hunt fusion animals.


    The old man''s brow twisted to a place, waiting here for two hours?


    Two hours is enough for Ziyan to read the two books on this floor. Wring brow to think for a while, feel can''t let Xu Ziyan see down again. Let''s make Xu Ziyan first. Of course, he won''t hurt Xu Ziyan until things are clear. So he stepped forward and put out his hand to press Xu Ziyan''s shoulder. He said faintly:


    "Daoyou, you''d better stop!"


    The old man is a late cultivation of blue level. He is confident that even if Xu Ziyan hides her cultivation, he can easily subdue her.


    But he is too close to Xu Ziyan.


    Moreover, Xu Ziyan didn''t pay attention to the hand that the old man pressed on her shoulder at all. Instead, she clapped her hand back. In the palm of her hand, an empty symbol appeared and quickly clapped on the old man. As soon as the symbol entered the old man''s body, it turned. It radiates the heavenly way. Even in an instant, the Qi in his body was disturbed, so that the yuan force in his body could not be condensed, and the yuan force in his body was rioted. Let his body can''t move, a pair of eyes show the color of fear, looking at Xu Ziyan incredulously.


    Xu Ziyan knew that with his current Yuanli cultivation, he couldn''t control the other party for a long time. The other party was a blue level later cultivation. And she only needs these two hours. Two hours is enough for her to recite these two secret books, so she can go back and understand them slowly. After memorizing these two books. It''s time for her to leave danmeng.


    So Xu Ziyan continued to "whoosh..."


    Li Dan''ao''s body has disappeared. Li Yu flies to the library in a hurry.


    "Whoosh..."


    Li Dan''ao''s figure fell outside the library. He stepped into the door and looked towards the door. He did not see his younger martial brother Zhang, and his face sank. After hearing the footsteps, Xu Ziyan raised his head and saw that it was Li Dan''ao. He said with a smile:


    "Uncle Li is coming."


    Li Danao nods with a smile and comes to Xu Ziyan. When he looks at the younger martial brother Zhang who is winking at him, his face becomes strange. Naturally, he can see that younger martial brother Zhang has been restrained.


    But


    Who made it?


    There are only two people here. One is younger martial brother Zhang, who is under control, and the other is Xu Ziyan. But Xu Ziyan is only the cultivation of red level. How can he control younger martial brother Zhang in the later stage of blue level?


    Is Is there an outsider here?


    Li Danao''s eyes suddenly rose and swept around. At this time, Xu Ziyan said in a low voice:


    "Uncle Li, please explain it to him!"


    "Well?"


    Li Dan''ao looked back at Xu Ziyan, and then he was full of disbelief. He only saw Xu Ziyan clap his hand on younger martial brother Zhang, and then he bent down to read a book.


    But after Xu Ziyan slapped that younger martial brother, he moved


    Is younger martial brother Zhang really made by Xu Ziyan?


    Li Dan''ao thinks his head is not working well! It''s a bit messy!


    "Younger martial brother Zhang..."


    Younger martial brother Zhang knew that he was reckless when he saw Li Dan''ao''s look, but he still couldn''t swallow it. He was a blue level late great friar who was controlled by a red level junior.


    This is not the most important. What''s the most important is who you are? What''s the face of a master of alchemy who is controlled by a younger generation? But before finding out Xu Ziyan''s identity, he managed to hold back his shame and anger, looked at Li Danao with a gloomy face and said:


    "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you and master Xu? ""Master Xu?" Zhang Xingwen was shocked.


    "What''s the matter between you and master Xu first?" Li Danao must first find out what happened to him and Xu Ziyan, but he can''t offend Xu Ziyan. Only in such a short time, his alchemy level has improved to a higher level. In his eyes, offending no one can offend Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan stood up from the chair, put the secret book aside, took another book in his hand, and came back to sit on the chair and read it.


    At this time, Zhang Xingwen will not stop Xu Ziyan. At this time, he has confirmed that the token was given to Xu Ziyan by the alliance leader. So he was more curious about Xu Ziyan''s identity, so he simply told Li Danao about it. After hearing this, Li Dan''ao laughs, but suddenly stops. He takes a careful look at Xu Ziyan. Seeing that Xu Ziyan is still reading quietly, he pulls Zhang Xingwen aside and tells Zhang Xingwen about Xu Ziyan quietly.


    "What? Are you already a green nine grade alchemist? " Zhang Xingwen looked at Li Danao in surprise, then he was angry and yelled at him:


    "why don''t you tell me such a thing?"


    Li Dan''ao pointed to Xu Ziyan, Zhang Xingwen''s voice immediately went down: "is she really a young alchemist?"


    "Well!" There is a trace of worship in Li Danao''s eyes.


    Zhang Xingwen clenched his teeth and said in a low voice, "why don''t you tell me that you are following master Xu secretly?"


    Li Danao spread his hands and said: "I just want to ask Master Xu for advice, but I forgot."


    "Forget? Good! You are really good! " Zhang Xingwen nearly broke his teeth.


    Li Dan''ao showed a trace of apology on his face and said in a low voice: "it''s not too late now!"


    "This..." Li Dan''ao''s face showed a guilty color. He looked at Li Dan''ao and said, "no, it''s wrong for you to keep it from me. You should be here with me and help me explain to master Xu later."


    "Yes


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2733

    Thank you very much for 2 students (999) from tuyishui, 520 students (588) from Youyou, 150222082918439 students (588), 3 students (99) from Yanyan and 3 students (99) from Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), Lu Wenjing (200), JieXi (99), mableip (99), Xiejie 123 (100), Amin 0869 (99) reward!


    Li Danao agreed happily, and then the two people were there to exchange their experience of alchemy.


    Downstairs, Li Yu''s face changed completely. How long has it been? Father is still here? What happened to my father?


    "Elder martial brother Li, what should I do?" The other friars were also anxious.


    "I I''ll go to the leader of the punishment hall. "


    Li Yu flew madly towards the punishment hall and rushed into it.


    "Elder martial brother Li?" Looking at Li Yu, the elder master of Xingtang called strangely. He didn''t know what was wrong with Li Yu.


    "Come on! Come on! There''s something wrong with danmeng. Take me to see martial uncle Gao. "


    The elder martial brother of the punishment hall changed his face and said, "what''s the matter, take me to have a look."


    "No way!" Li Yu said irritably: "my father can''t do it!"


    "Ah?"


    The elder martial brother of the punishment hall exclaimed, never asking what happened, and took Li Yu to fly away to Gao Lin''s Alchemy room. Soon, Gao Lin knew everything, and immediately rang the bell to warn. The monks of Dan League immediately took action and gathered in the library. Even Muxi arrived here with Gao Lin. Ye Zhixiong, Zongjing and other high-level officials plundered into the library.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also finished reading a secret book and heard a warning bell. He not only frowned slightly, but also looked at Li Danao with the color of inquiry in his eyes.


    "I''ll go and have a look!" There was a look of anxiety on Li Danao''s face.


    And this is the moment. Several figures rushed into "are you ok?"


    "What can we do for you?" Li Dan''ao and Zhang Xingwen are inexplicable.


    "Your son is a master. We have you under control." Gao Lin looks at Li Danao.


    "This little son of a bitch!" At this time, Li Dan''ao remembered that it was his son who ran to smash his door and said that Zhang Xingwen was in danger, so he came in a hurry. As soon as they were swept away, they disappeared on the seventh floor. In less than a breath, Li Yu appeared on the seventh floor with one hand. He threw Li Yu on the ground and yelled:


    "son of a bitch, please make it clear to me!"


    Li Yu is a little confused. When he saw Xu Ziyan sitting firmly in the chair, his head was even more misty. But see Dan alliance leader and his father and others are standing there. On the contrary, Xu Ziyan was very stable and knew that he was going to suffer in a few days. In the eyes of several elders, Li Yu did not dare to lie and told the story honestly.


    "Pa..."


    A big mouth pulled Li Yu away again. Li Danao was so angry that his fingers were shaking when he pointed to Li Yu.


    "You son of a bitch, you dare to harass master Xu. I really don''t know how to write dead words!"


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Li Yu was hit by Li Dan''ao and squatted on the ground with his head in his hands. But my heart is full of discontent. Isn''t he a red friar? Do you need such exaggeration? Do you need to fight so hard?


    "Dad, Dad. Why did you hit me? She''s just a red friar... "


    "Alas..."


    Li Danao stopped, sighed and ignored Li Yu. Instead, he turned and bowed to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "master Xu, I''m sorry. I''ll give you this little son of a bitch today. You can punish him. "


    "Xu Master... "


    This time, Li Yu finally heard what his father said. He was shocked to the extreme. In danmeng, even a dandy knows what a master means. That''s an honor that you need to be a green nine grade alchemist to get.


    "But


    How could she be a master? Isn''t dad a fool? "


    Anyway, Li Yu didn''t dare to make a sound and squatted on the ground with his head in his arms. Xu Ziyan took a light look at Li Yu squatting on the ground with his head in his arms, then stood up and said:


    "Uncle Li, you''d better discipline your son yourself! I''ve been away from the adventure group for some time. I''ll leave today. "


    Xu Ziyan''s face changed when he said this. They also point to Xu Ziyan to teach them some Dan Dao. When Xu Ziyan leaves, who will they learn from?


    "Don''t..." Li Danao waved his hand in a hurry and said, "master Xu, please stay a little longer."


    Xu Ziyan just gently shook his head, but no words.


    Muxi stepped forward and said, "master Xu, have you ever considered staying in danmeng?"


    "No!"


    Xu Ziyan''s answer was very simple. He joked that Xu Ziyan came to Xingguang mainland to travel, not stay in a certain force. So Xu Ziyan set up an adventure group. The adventure group is all over the world, carrying out tasks everywhere. This is Xu Ziyan''s life."Master Xu!" Muxi was not disappointed, but continued to persuade: "as long as you join the danmeng, the leader''s position is yours."


    Xu Ziyan did not even speak this time, but shook his head firmly.


    "Master Xu, you are a master of alchemy, and the danmeng is the best place for you to practice." Muxi looked a little anxious.


    "No!" Xu Ziyan said: "I''m not a alchemist, alchemy is just my hobby, I''m a monk, so what I want to do is not alchemy, but cultivation."


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s words came out, the people in the seventh floor all looked strange.


    Is alchemy your hobby? Can you become a master of alchemy? So what are we?


    Pigs?


    Is cultivation your goal? Can we achieve the red level?


    Riyao city.


    Star adventure group.


    Lenghan has taken the immortal crystal borrowed by Xu Ziyan to buy the Wuji sect. The plaque of star adventure group above the gate tower was made by Tang Buqi himself.


    There are only 20 people living in a place of more than 5000 square meters, which is very empty. But everyone is very happy that the adventure group has just been established and has such a base. Do you worry about development in the future?


    These days, everyone is working hard to practice, because everyone knows that they borrowed a large amount of fairy crystals, which is almost an astronomical number. Soon, waiting for Xu Ziyan to come back, they will go to the wilderness to hunt fusion animals.


    At this time, five people are walking towards the star adventure group. There are only two monks guarding the gate of the star adventure group. One is that the number of star adventure group is too small. Second, everyone is busy practicing. So we sent two people at a time to guard the gate in turn.


    Before five people arrived at the gate, one of them sneered: "deputy commander, there are two people on duty. It''s so shabby! "


    "Ha ha ha..." The deputy commander said with a wanton smile: "it''s said that some people of the heaven sent adventure group broke away from the original adventure group and set up an adventure group. It is said that their last mission in the Tianci adventure group was in the wandering forest. After they came out of the wandering forest, they registered the adventure group in Wuzhen. It is estimated that they are wandering, and the adventure group has got some treasure. "


    At this point, the eyes of the deputy commander were greedy. Between words. The five men had come to the gate of the star adventure group. One of the friars stepped forward and looked at the guards of the two star adventure groups. One friar said haughtily:


    "go and tell their leader to come out to meet the deputy leader of our star adventure group."


    The two guards at the door are all under Duan Chao''s original men. As the first-class adventure group in starlight mainland, how can they never stop? Not only have I heard of it, but also there is always awe in my heart. Hear what the other person says. "Please wait a moment, I''ll report to you right away," he said


    "No need!" The deputy commander suddenly said, "let''s go directly to the meeting hall. Let your cold cold go there to see us directly. "


    "This It''s not suitable! " One of the guards hesitated.


    "What''s wrong?" The deputy commander glared at the guard and walked towards the gate. Several friars behind him also went to the gate happily.


    The two guards looked at each other quickly, and the fear and hesitation on their faces turned into firmness. They moved and stood side by side, stopped each other''s five people, and cried out:


    "everyone, this is the star adventure group, not the star adventure group. Should you abide by the rules between the adventure groups?"


    "Rules? Ha ha ha... " The deputy commander laughed and said, "your little unsophisticated adventure group is also qualified to tell us the rules? Go away


    As soon as his voice fell, two friars sprang out from behind him and attacked the two guards with one punch each. The other side''s cultivation is too much higher than them, just one face to face to knock the two guards to the ground. Then he spat disdainfully at the two guards.


    The deputy commander''s face was full of disdain. He didn''t go to see the two guards of the star adventure group, and swaggered towards the inside.


    The two guards struggled to get up from the ground, took out a talisman and put it into the air, which roared in the air. But the five monks of starlight adventure group didn''t take it seriously at all. They walked forward as if they were in their own back garden.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Twenty figures came flying in different directions. In an instant, he came to the five members of starlight adventure group, not far away. Cold cold mask behind the eyes is a shrink, he naturally recognized the person in front of him is the deputy head of the starlight adventure group, Luo Dai. See the two guards in confusion again, the cold eyes is a cold.


    But before he could speak, Luo Dai looked at Leng Han with pride and said:


    "are you Leng Qiu?"


    Leng Han took a deep breath, tried to calm his mind and said, "not bad!"Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2734

    "I''ve come to tell you something today. We starlight adventure group have a good view of this place. Besides, you little adventure group don''t need such a big place at all. Give you three days. In three days, our starlight adventure group will move here, and you can go to our starlight adventure group''s place. Our two families will change places. "


    Cold eyes become more and more cold, the breath on the body is more and more cold. He no longer paid attention to Luo Dai, but looked at his two guards and said faintly:


    "who hurt you?"


    "It''s the two of them!"


    The two guards pointed out the two friars standing on both sides of the ribbon. Luo Dai Wen heard Leng Han ask, a sneer appeared on his face. Even if they know who hurt your people, do they dare to retaliate?


    The reason why Leng Han didn''t pay attention to Luo Dai was that he already knew that this matter couldn''t be good enough. Since the starlight adventure group has taken a fancy to this place, they will not break the means, and they have to fight hard to keep this place. As soon as his voice fell, you Sihai and others understood Leng Han''s thoughts, and they also had the same thoughts in their hearts. So when the two guards just pointed out the two men in the star adventure group, you Sihai and Zhou Peng, the two highest monks in the star adventure group, rushed out.


    "Boom..."


    The two friars of starlight adventure group were blasted out and fell heavily on the ground, covered with mud. Luo Dai was surprised to see what happened in front of her. How dare a small adventure group just set up dare to attack them? Dare they attack the people of their star adventure group? Aren''t they afraid of being killed by starlight adventure group after leaving riyao city?


    "You Do you want to die? " Luo Dai''s heart raised a trace of fear, because his strength is not strong, which is similar to the tour around the world. It was only because he had a flexible mind and dealt with the affairs of starlight adventure group in an orderly way that he occupied the position of deputy head. At this time, he could see that the five of his side were definitely not the opponents of the other side''s more than 20. Before, he never thought that Leng Han and others would fight, and he never thought that Leng Han and others would dare to fight. Starlight adventure group is the first brother of the adventure group, not to mention still holding his own residence and Leng Han and others to change, just don''t change. What about hard snatch?


    He couldn''t understand. Don''t Leng Han and others understand their weakness? Is the star adventure group no longer going to leave riyao city for a mission? Don''t they know that once they offend the starlight adventure group, they will have no chance to survive in this field?


    "Good! How bold


    Luo Dai finally reacted from the shock, and her eyes were full of shame and anger. But he also knew that it was not suitable for him to stay here for a long time. He just glared at Leng Han and others, turned and strode away.


    Leng Han''s eyes narrowed slightly, turned to Fu Hua Yu and said, "Hua Yu. You go to danmeng immediately and tell Ziyan and Dingxiang about things here. "


    Fuhua nodded. In a hurry.


    Everyone''s face is dignified, but the heart is not too worried. Because they all know that as long as they are in riyao City, their lives will not be in danger. After all, riyao city is not allowed to fight, so I and others as long as they do not leave riyao city. There will be no life-threatening unless the starlight adventure group assassinates them. But it''s not so easy to assassinate them. She brings Xu Ziyan back. The main thing is to discuss how to deal with this matter, because they always have to leave riyao city and go out to do tasks.


    Leng Leng takes you Sihai and others to go directly to the meeting hall. Waiting for Xu Ziyan there. However, before they could wait for a quarter of an hour in the meeting hall, they heard the noise coming from outside.


    Leng Han and others look slightly changed, and their bodies fly away towards the hall. Then they see more than 1000 people coming towards them, and the two guards at the door are being restrained and coerced.


    Leng Han and others look very ugly, because they all know the people in front of them. They are Kong Zhi, the leader of Tianci adventure group. Leng Han and others look away and see that all the members of Tianci adventure group are coming. Looking at their expression, you don''t have to ask. Tianci adventure group is going to be forced here.


    Leng Han settled down on the ground and bowed to Kong Zhi, saying:


    "I''ve seen commander Kong!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Kong Zhi came to Lenghan with a laugh: "lengqiu, you have made great contributions to the League! Let''s go in and talk


    Cold cold eyes is a cold way: "Kong commander, we have been out of the heaven sent adventure group..."


    Kong Zhi waved his hand and said, "lengqiu, there are some things you can''t afford. Let''s talk first. If you still keep your original opinion after the discussion, I will not insist on it. "


    Leng Hanwei frowned, and then said faintly, "chief Kong, please!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Kongzi walked to the main hall with a laugh, then went straight to the main seat of the main hall and sat down. His cold eyes became cold:


    "head Kong, you''d better come down, you''re sitting in the wrong seat."Confucius didn''t look at Leng Han at all. Instead, he looked around, and his face was extremely satisfied. Finally, he looked at Leng Han and said: "lengqiu, do you know you are in extreme danger now?" Before Leng Han spoke, he continued:


    "I know you''ve left the adventure group, and I don''t want to deny that. But that doesn''t mean it belongs to you. Can you afford this place? Can''t afford it? But why can we afford it now? You must have got a great treasure in the wandering forest? "


    There was a flash of greed in Kongzi''s eyes: "Leng Qiu, don''t forget. Before you come out of the wandering forest, you still belong to the heaven sent adventure group, so all the treasures you get should belong to the heaven sent adventure group. Since you didn''t hand in the treasure, but bought it here, then it belongs to the heaven sent adventure group, isn''t that a problem? "


    Leng Han shook his head faintly and said, "in the wandering forest, we didn''t get the treasure."


    "Chi..." Kongzi sneered and said, "lengqiu, do you think someone will believe what you said? This place was once favored by various forces in riyao city. We just wanted to suppress the price of wujizong. I didn''t expect that you would dare to buy it. Do you know that Peter is innocent and guilty?


    Who doesn''t know your fortune? Even those who don''t know will know as long as they are willing to investigate. Are you a person who can afford to buy here?


    The reason why no one has come to trouble you in the past month is that we are all investigating the details of you. To be honest, we are also investigating your star adventure group. It seems that there is only one person named Xu Ziyan whose origin is not clear, and the remaining 20 people have no origin.


    Those of you who want to have a history, have no history, have no strength, and suddenly encounter a treasure, dare to squander like this. To tell you the truth, I admire you very much. I admire that you don''t even know what to write.


    Don''t say that you took advantage of the strength of all parties to bring down the price of wujizong to seize here. Even for the treasure they got, it will make countless forces envious. I''m here to tell you definitely that as soon as you leave riyao City, you will be surrounded by countless forces. "


    Leng Han and other people were silent. They thought that Confucius was right. After they came out of the wandering forest, they immediately registered a new adventure group. Just after they returned to riyao City, they immediately bought 95 billion of the best Xianjing here. It really gave people the impression that they had dug up the treasure and made a windfall.


    Once the various forces have this impression, they will become the target of public criticism. Kongzi''s description of their situation is absolutely right.


    Seeing Leng Han and others fall into silence, Kong Zhi''s face shows a trace of complacency: "lengqiu, as long as you hand over the treasure here and get it, I will allow you to join the Tianci adventure group again. Of course, I will give you one tenth of the treasure you get as a reward. Leng Qiu, don''t take any chances. Only our heaven sent adventure group can withstand the pressure from all sides! "


    Leng Han and you Sihai, Zhou Peng and others exchanged their eyes, and their eyes showed bitterness. They didn''t expect this situation. They just wanted to buy it and develop it based on it, but they didn''t expect that they suddenly made so much money that other forces had doubts.


    And it''s normal for them to think about it now, that is, if they don''t know the inside story, they will guess the same. Looking at Kong Zhi, he said:


    "commander Kong, can you trust us?"


    Kong Zhi felt his chin and thought: "lengqiu, I should be able to trust your character. After all, we have been together for many years. But if it''s a huge treasure, I''m afraid you''ll be tempted. I''m doing it for your good. There are some things you can''t have today. "


    Leng Han had calmed down at this time. Although he knew he would not believe the truth he told, he still shrugged his shoulders and said, "chief Kong, I repeat, we have not got any treasure."


    "Ha ha..." Kong Zhi ha ha twice, eyes gradually become sharp, said: "can you tell me, where do you come from to buy Xianjing here?"


    Cold cold hands a spread way: "borrow."


    "Borrowed it?" Kongzi''s face suddenly became very strange: "ha ha Cold hatred! I didn''t expect you to have such a big face. Can you tell me who you borrowed it from? "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2735

    H2 > thank you very much for the reward of light moon dance 629 students (999, what nickname can be used) 588, Lu Wenjing students (100, * smoke * students (100, mableip students) (99!


    "I didn''t borrow it!" Said coldly.


    Kong Zhi''s eyes were full of shame and anger: "Leng Qiu, are you playing with me?"


    A wonder appeared in the danmeng. A young girl walked in the middle, accompanied by the leader of danmeng, Mu Xi, the deputy leader of danmeng, Li Danao, the leader of Xingtang, Gao Lin, Zongjing and other famous danmeng figures. At this time, they all followed Xu Ziyan closely, and their faces were full of respect, just like when they were apprentices when they were young Teaching is average.


    As Xu Ziyan walked down the mountain, he explained to several people around Muxi the questions they had just raised. These people were listening to Xu Ziyan''s teaching seriously. While listening, they were depicting in the jade slips. They recorded every sentence Xu Ziyan said and left it to be understood later.


    Whether he was a disciple of the danmeng, or came to the danmeng to buy pills, or asked the danmeng alchemist to make pills, the monks were all staring at what happened.


    What''s going on?


    Are you dreaming? How come all the masters, such as the alliance leader and the hall leader, who were never seen once in the past year, come out now?


    Who is that woman?


    How can master Muxi and others who are powerful in Xingguang respect her so much? It''s not only respect, it''s like a younger apprentice.


    What''s going on?


    They don''t know what happened. But these masters know that after nearly a month''s study, they have decided that Xu Ziyan is definitely a great master of high-quality alchemy. This has never happened in the history of starlight continent. How can they be disrespectful?


    The most important thing is that Xu Ziyan is leaving danmeng now. I don''t know when he will be able to do it again. It is necessary to send master Xu to the foot of the mountain. The most important thing is to take the opportunity to ask him a few more questions. I didn''t see that Zhang Xingwen, because he once offended master Xu in the library. At this time, he was full of regret, but he didn''t dare to go forward. He could only hold a jade slip in his hand and listen to Xu Ziyan''s explanation while recording it in the jade slip.


    No matter how long you walk from the mountain to the foot of the mountain, there is a moment when you come to the end. But before you get to the foot of the mountain, you can see a figure flying towards this side. You can see Xu Ziyan from a distance. You are very happy and shout:


    "Ziyan!"


    "The flowers are striking!" Xu Ziyan looked at the flying Fuhua language and said, "but what happened to the regiment?"


    "Ziyan, a deputy head of starlight adventure group came and asked us to exchange the station with their station. Being driven away by the leader, Luo Dai left a cruel word. The leader asked me to ask you to go back and discuss. Maybe at this time, Wu Siyue has broken into our camp with the star adventure group. "


    "It''s broken!"


    Just for a moment, Xu Ziyan thought of the consequences of his sudden purchase of Jizong''s residence in riyao city. These days, there must be many forces investigating all members of the star adventure group. The result is that all forces will doubt where the immortal crystal they bought came from? It must be suspected that they got the treasure in the wandering forest. It can be said that today''s star adventure group is in extreme danger all the time.


    If the star adventure group dares to take action, it must have investigated the background of these members and their behavior after leaving the wandering forest. If the star adventure group takes action, will other forces wait?


    Xu Ziyan knows that the only way to solve this problem is to let Muxi personally announce that he lent Xianjing to Xingchen adventure group to buy Jizong residence. However, this is only a temporary solution to the dangerous situation. I don''t know what will happen when the star adventure group leaves riyao city in the future. However, it can at least make some forces no longer embarrass the star adventure group.


    So Xu Ziyan immediately told Muxi about the predicament of the star adventure group and his speculation. On hearing this, Muxi said with a smile:


    "it doesn''t matter. It''s a small thing. I''ll follow you to the star adventure group and tell them the truth


    Fuhua Yu is very happy when she hears it. She imagines that Xu Ziyan can get a position in the Dan league with alchemy, but she never thought that she will get such a position. It''s just a simple explanation of the process and speculation of the matter. Before asking for help, the leader of the Dan alliance will offer help.


    At this time, she was in the mood to observe Muxi and others. This observation was a surprise in my heart. Those great alchemists who used to be so proud were all apprentices looking at Xu Ziyan respectfully.


    "Master Xu, I''ll discuss something with you." Muxi said with a smile: "waiting for you to deal with the adventure group, do you think you will come back to danmeng for a while?"


    "Yes! Yes Several people around nodded in agreement.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said in a soft voice, "no, I''m going to hunt fusion animals in the wilderness with the adventure group, so as to repay the debt of 100 billion Xianjing.""Can''t I take it?" Muxi said simply.


    "Yes, we don''t want danmeng!" Li Danao and several others nodded and agreed.


    Fu Hua Yu''s face can''t be disguised. If you don''t want it, you don''t want it. What did Xu Ziyan do in danmeng?


    But Xu Ziyan gently waved his hand and said: "no, one yard to one yard, uncle mu can lend the adventure group Xianjing. I''m very grateful to you. Xianjing must pay it back, and it will do its best. "


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "we will have many opportunities to get together in the future. Welcome to the star adventure group at any time."


    "Sure, sure." Although he was rejected by Xu Ziyan, Mu Xi was very sorry, but he didn''t show a cent on his face. Instead, he said justly:


    "let''s go and see how brave the star adventure group is to offend master Xu."


    "Come on, master Xu, don''t worry. In riyao City, the starlight adventure group does not dare to kill people. Your adventure group is safe as long as it is in riyao city. " Li Danao also said with a smile.


    Hearing what Li Dan''ao said, Xu Ziyan''s heart also went down. When they got to the foot of the mountain and walked out of the gate of danmeng, a flying carriage had already stopped at the gate. When they entered the carriage, they found that the carriage was a space fairy. Everyone sat in and it was very spacious. There was a table in the middle with chairs around it. Everyone sat around the table. Without giving up any time, Muxi and others quickly asked Xu Ziyan all kinds of questions.


    Xu Ziyan also tried to explain all kinds of problems to them. Every time Xu Ziyan explained, several alchemists listened attentively for fear of missing a word.


    Danmeng is a long way away from the star adventure group. While the flying carriage is still on the road, Wu Siyue and more than 100 monks have come to the star adventure group.


    When Wu Siyue heard Luo Dai''s report, she was angry in her eyes. He has made a clear investigation of the star adventure group. Except for Xu Ziyan, lengqiu and other six people are just members of the Tianci adventure group. Duan Chao and others are just members of a small adventure group. They have no background at all. So he just sent Luo to take him, and it was estimated that a few words would settle the matter.


    But he didn''t expect that Leng Qiu would dare to beat people. Didn''t Leng Qiu want to be in the adventure world? So he immediately brought people to riyao city. It''s not allowed to kill people, but it''s nothing to teach lengqiu a lesson. It''s estimated that many forces want to fight against the star adventure group. They have to seize the base of Jizong first. Therefore, he immediately took more than 100 monks to the star adventure group.


    When he came to the gate of the star adventure group, Wu Siyue was stunned. He found that there was no guard at the gate. What happened?


    Have other forces already taken over here?


    Wu Siyue frowned slightly, waved her big hand and said, "let''s go."


    More than a hundred people passed the square quickly, and from a distance, they saw more than a thousand monks gathered in front of the hall. Wu Siyue raised her eyebrows:


    "heaven sent adventure group?"


    At this time, the monks of Tianci adventure group also saw Wu Siyue, and their faces changed. Starlight adventure group is the leader of the adventure industry. Although Tianci adventure group is very strong, it still has a long way to go with starlight adventure group. At this time, when I saw Wu Siyue, they separated one by one and gave way in the middle. At this time, a monk had already entered the meeting hall and said to Kongzi, who was sitting at the top of the hall:


    "commander, Wu Siyue is here."


    "Wu Siyue?" Kong Zhi''s face changed, then he looked at Leng Han fiercely and said, "Leng Qiu, I think you know the purpose of Wu Siyue''s coming. You have no other way out except to return to Tianci adventure group. Don''t mistake yourself


    "Commander Kong, you''d better come down. That seat belongs to me. In the past few years in Tianci adventure group, we got along well. I didn''t do it because of your impoliteness. Do you really want me to do it? "


    "Do it? Is it up to you? " There was a trace of disdain in Kongzi''s eyes: "I''m a late blue grade product. Are you sure you want to fight with me?"


    "Kongzi, what are you doing here?" Wu Siyue''s voice came out of the gate.


    Kongzi''s eyes moved away from Lenghan''s face and looked at him. Cold eyes flashed a trace of killing intention, instantly recovered calm, also slowly turned to look at Wu Siyue who was walking in from the gate.


    "Commander Wu, this is the place of our heaven sent adventure group. Naturally, I will be here." Kong Zhi said lightly.


    Kongzi was not used to starlight adventure group for a long time, so he had the ambition to replace it. If you occupy this place and get the treasure from lengqiu, he firmly believes that he will trample the starlight adventure group under his feet in a very short time, making Tianci adventure group the first one. So this time, he must not want to let Leng Chou be in control.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *r1152


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2736

    "Is this your place?" Wu Siyue sneered in her eyes and said, "why don''t I know?"


    "There''s no doubt about that!" Kong Zhi said faintly: "lengqiu, they were originally members of our heaven sent adventure group. Naturally, they belong to our heaven sent adventure group."


    "Yes? How does what I hear differ from what you say? " Wu Siyue''s eyes showed a trace of coldness: "it is said that lengqiu has separated from their heaven sent adventure group and established the starlight adventure group. Chief Leng, am I right? "


    Before Leng Han opened his mouth, Confucius said: "Leng Qiu, tell commander Wu that you still belong to the heaven sent adventure group."


    Leng qiuwang flashed a hint of sarcasm at Kong Zhi and Wu Siyue and said, "I''m no longer a member of the heaven sent adventure group. Now I''m the leader of the star adventure group. Commander Kong and commander Wu, you break into our star adventure group for no reason. According to the rules of riyao City, even if we kill you, we will not be punished. "


    At this point, Leng Hanwang''s eyes on Confucius became sharp, and at the same time, he walked to Confucius and said:


    "come down!"


    "Lengqiu, how dare you Kongzi''s face turned purple, and his eyes showed the color of shame and anger. In front of Wu Siyue, he was scolded by his former subordinates, and his face couldn''t stand it. At this time, Wu Siyue was standing on the side with her shoulders in her hands.


    Leng Han''s answer is very simple. He takes out the immortal sword directly and looks coldly at Kong Zhi on the seat. You Sihai and Zhou Peng also take out the immortal ware. The main hall is full of swords.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and his party entered the star adventure group and came outside the meeting hall. From the flying carriage down, looking at more than 1000 people around the meeting hall, Xu Ziyan''s face became gloomy. It seems that we will set up a big array for the star adventure group in a few days.


    The friars outside the door saw Xu Ziyan and his party, and their faces changed dramatically. Just because Muxi didn''t know them doesn''t mean these monks didn''t know Muxi. One by one immediately flashed to one side, Xu Ziyan cold face toward the meeting hall. In front of them, the friars of Tianci adventure group and Xingguang adventure group immediately flew into the meeting hall and said a few words in Wu Siyue''s and Kongzi''s ears. Wu Siyue''s and Kongzi''s faces changed. Kongzi got up quickly from his seat. Walk towards the gate. At this time, Wu Siyue had already come to the gate.


    "Meet the leader of the curtain alliance!"


    Wu Siyue and Confucius saluted to Muxi on one side, with an extremely respectful look on their faces. In fact, the adventure group needs alchemists most. They are struggling on the edge of life and death every day. They need a lot of elixirs to recover their strength, to heal their wounds, let alone to cultivate themselves. In the eyes of alchemists, they are a group of barbarians without status. Never give them a good face.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t look at Wu Siyue and Kong Zhi at all. He walked directly between them. Muxi and others did not see that they were closely following Xu Ziyan. This made Wu Siyue and Kong Zhi tremble in their hearts. Only Xu Ziyan in the star adventure group didn''t find out the background. She was like a monk who suddenly appeared in the starlight continent.


    But now I see the attitude of Muxi and others to Xu Ziyan. They two can''t help but fear in the heart, does Xu Ziyan really have the origin?


    "Uncle mu, Uncle Li This is Leng Qiu, the leader of our star adventure group. This is you four... "


    Xu Ziyan introduced the two sides, lengqiu and others have great respect for Muxi. And Muxi and others did not show their pride. They look down on the adventure group, but it depends on which one. Do you dare to look down on the adventure group with alchemy master?


    So Muxi and others were very polite to Lenghan and others, and gave them enough courtesy. This scene made the Tianci adventure group and Xingguang adventure group dumbfounded. What is the relationship between star adventure group and danmeng?


    Lengqiu politely invited several alchemy masters to take a seat, and then sat down in the position of the leader. Xu Ziyan also sat on one side of the chair, glanced over Kong Zhi and Wu Siyue, and then looked at Lenghan: "commander, who are they? What are you doing here? "


    Leng Han said calmly, "this is Kong Zhi, the leader of Tianci adventure group, and this is Wu Siyue, the leader of Xingguang adventure group. By the way... "


    Leng Han''s eyes turned to Wu Siyue and said, "commander Wu, I haven''t asked you for any advice today."


    Wu Siyue took a look at Muxi and others. Her eyes turned in her eyes and said, "I''m here today to ask you why the star adventure group beat our members?"


    Leng Han patted the brain door and said, "yes, I remember. Did you send that ribbon? "


    "Yes Wu Siyue had to admit it at this time.


    "So it''s true that he asked us to exchange places?" The cold eyes were cold.


    "Not bad!" Wu Siyue said generously, "there are less than 30 people in your star adventure group. You don''t need such a big place. So I think we can exchange something, and of course we can compensate you for some Xianjing. But I didn''t expect that you should directly beat the members of our starlight adventure group. Don''t you pay attention to our starlight adventure group? "Leng Han''s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that Wu Siyue had settled himself. There was no chance for harmony between the two sides. Besides, with the hatred between him and Wu Siyue, even if Wu Siyue wants peace, he will not agree.


    "Are you finished? That''s it. You can go away! "


    "What?" Wu Siyue''s face froze, and then angry: "lengqiu, it seems that you did not recognize the situation, the star adventure group disappeared because of your words."


    With a faint smile, he turned his eyes to Xu Ziyan: "Ziyan, we suddenly bought this place. Confucius thought that we had got the treasure, so he threatened us to hand it over. Of course, this place is also a gift from heaven."


    So it is!


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is awe inspiring, but she has no words, just looks at Muxi. Muxi looked at kongzhi and said, "I lent the star adventure group 100 billion yuan Xianjing. What''s the matter? Do you have a problem? "


    Kongzi''s look was stunned. He never thought it would be such a result. The first reaction in my heart is not to believe. How can danmeng lend lengqiu Xianjing? Don''t they always look down on adventurers? When they used to buy their pills, their noses were not noses and their faces were not faces. How could they take the initiative to lend them to the adventure group Xianjing?


    "And..." Muxi''s eyes became sharp: "from today on, all the shops in danmeng will no longer sell a pill to Tianci adventure group and Xingguang adventure group. You two adventure groups are listed as the most unpopular by danmeng. I will inform the whole starlight continent. "


    Wu Siyue''s and Kong Zhi''s faces have really changed this time. If the Dan League has listed them as the people, then almost all the shops in the starlight continent will not sell them pills. Even if Tiangong and Xingguang holy land will sell some pills to them, I''m afraid they will raise the price. It can be predicted that Tianci adventure group and Xingguang adventure group will become difficult in the future.


    "This "The leader of the Alliance..."


    "What? Do you question my decision? " Muxi said coldly.


    "No!" Wu Siyue quickly waved her hand and said, "I just had a misunderstanding with leader Leng. Look..."


    Muxi lowered his eyes and ignored him at all. The color of Wu Siyue''s face changed several times, and finally she squeezed a smile on her face and said to Leng Han:


    "chief Leng, do you think the misunderstanding between us can be..."


    He has to deal with this matter. If this matter is not right, it''s not that he can''t buy pills, but that other adventure groups will think that starlight adventure group has offended danmeng. In this way, someone will fall into the trap. Whether starlight adventure group can survive or not is unknown.


    Leng Leng snorted: "see off!"


    Wu Siyue''s look immediately became cruel, staring at Leng Han and said, "Leng Qiu, do you really want to do everything?"


    Lenghan doesn''t want to see him. Instead, he droops his eyelids. He''s afraid that he''s staring at Wu Siyue.


    "Good! Good! Good Wu Siyue said three times. She swung her sleeve and walked towards the gate. There were Muxi and others sitting here. They couldn''t do it.


    But


    Wu Siyue walked out of the gate of the star adventure group and looked back. Her eyes were full of killing.


    "Ha ha Star adventure group! As long as you leave riyao, it will be the moment of your death! "


    In the meeting hall.


    Kongzi''s face is also uncertain, in his heart is not believe that Dan Meng lent star adventure group Xianjing. Danmeng has no reason to do so. It must be lengqiu that they have got what danmeng wants. This is the reason why they reach an agreement with lengqiu.


    It can''t end like this. We must take back the treasure. After glancing at Muxi and others, knowing that there was no possibility today, he said goodbye to Muxi and left the star adventure group with more than 1000 adventurers.


    Seeing that both Tianci adventure group and Xingchen adventure group had left, Muxi stood up and said with a smile:


    "master Xu, do you think we can visit danmeng again for a while?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head with a smile and said, "Uncle mu, the adventure group has just been set up. There are a lot of things to do. There will be many opportunities in the future. I have to go to danmeng to return Xianjing. "


    Muxi laughed and said, "in this way, I''m anxious for you to return Xianjing, because only when you return Xianjing can you come to our danmeng."


    "Ha ha ha..." The crowd burst into laughter.


    After a few words of chatting, Muxi and others said goodbye to Xu Ziyan, while mudingxiang stayed. Moreover, after Muxi went back, he publicly announced that the Xianjing purchased by the star adventure group was borrowed by the Star Alliance, which made all parties react differently. Some forces have stopped trying to target the star adventure group, some are waiting, some are investigating why danmeng lent Xianjing to the star adventure group, and some are preparing to continue to target the star adventure group.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2737

    Thank you very much to xiaomeizhang (588), Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), Lu Wenjing students (100), wskhyx students (100), mableip students (100), * smoke * students (100) reward!


    Xu Ziyan is very busy these days, but no one knows what she is doing. He locked himself in the refining room of the residence, and Xu Ziyan was refining the array column. In a world without array making skills, there was no need to set up any high-level array, but a simple magic array could make the collapse here. So Xu Ziyan is going to set up a magic array here. No matter how advanced the array is, he can''t set it up.


    In three days, Xu Ziyan made 108 columns, put in the storage ring and came out of the refining room. Lenghan, you Sihai and Zhou Peng come out of the room and look at Xu Ziyan curiously. Xu Ziyan didn''t speak to them either. She threw her sleeve and flew into the air. Her mental power shrouded her. Then she thought about it. 108 array pillars surrounded her. Xu Ziyan put all the array pillars into the ground one by one. Just for more than an hour, Xu Ziyan drove 108 columns into the ground and fell on the ground.


    Leng Han and others quickly came and looked at Xu Ziyan in surprise and confusion. They didn''t know what Xu Ziyan was doing just now. Xu Ziyan smilingly led the people to the edge of the camp, then turned to more than 20 monks and said:


    "do you see any difference?"


    Leng Han and others looked up and down several times, and then shook their heads together and said, "I don''t see anything. Isn''t that still the wall?"


    "Go over and have a look?"


    "I''ll do it!"


    Leng Han really doesn''t feel afraid. Can the wall still turn into flowers?


    And then


    Leng Han was shocked to see that his surroundings had changed. At this time, he was not in the camp of the adventure group. There is no wall in front of us, but an ice field. The air seems to be frozen when the piercing wind blows. Leng Han stepped back, but there was still an ice sheet around. He walked on the ice, the cold gradually made him a little unbearable.


    "Roar..."


    With a roar of the beast, the powerful power came. Lenghan takes out the sword. be prepared to meet the challenge.


    "What happened to him?" You Sihai, Zhou Peng and others asked in a puzzled way.


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "you can walk over and have a look."


    You Sihai and others are eager to try. Anyway, they know that Xu Ziyan will not harm them, and there will be no accident with Xu Ziyan here. So all the members of the star adventure group rushed in with a shout. Then each of them found himself standing alone on an ice sheet


    After about ten breath, Xu Ziyan pulled them out of the magic array one by one. When I just came out of the magic array, I didn''t react from that kind of dreamland. I was in a daze for a long time. Just one by one yelled.


    Xu Ziyan gave them a good explanation before they understood what Xu Ziyan had laid out. It''s called array. Then Xu Ziyan taught Leng Han, you Sihai, Zhou Peng and Tang Buqi how to control the array. Mu Ding Xiang and Fu Hua Yu were six people. As for the others, they only told them how to get in and out of the gate, but the others didn''t.


    The stars are having a good time. And Xu Ziyan is closed. She wants to close a small pass and upgrade her cultivation to orange level.


    Xu Ziyan''s move to set up an array in the daytime was seen by spies left by many forces outside the star adventure group. In the evening, there are countless figures sneaking into the star adventure group, and then fall into the magic array, one by one caught by Lenghan and others.


    Twenty one people were arrested in one night, and there were forces from all sides. It''s even the spies of Tiangong who make you laugh and cry all over the world. Several people had a discussion. First, they sealed the gas engine and locked them in the dungeon.


    For several days, Leng Han and others were very busy. During the day, they took out and bought some necessities for the wilderness. At night, they had to catch the spies who were trapped in the magic array. This situation lasted for three days, and no more spies came to explore the star adventure group. And they are ready to go to the wilderness. Just waiting for Xu Ziyan to leave.


    At this time, Leng Han and other people realized the power of the array. With this array, the star adventure group was like a monk wearing a defense weapon. Without the array defense, the star adventure group was like a completely defenceless person. Moreover, the strength of star adventure group is not strong now. If we don''t set up defenses, we won''t even be at ease with our cultivation. I don''t know when I will be assassinated. But now, with this array, they are absolutely safe.


    On the fourth day, the various forces in riyao city began to send high-level monks to visit the star adventure group. They explored the magic array of the star adventure group, but Lenghan and others laughed and said nothing when they talked about it. Leng Han and others are annoyed by waves of visits, but as an adventure group, they can''t refuse visits from other forces. Therefore, Leng Han and others have been suffering these days. They have been looking forward to Xu Ziyan''s going out of the pass or leaving riyao city for the great wilderness.Nine days later.


    Xu Ziyan went out of the pass, and his accomplishments broke through to the first grade in the early stage of the orange level, which is equivalent to the yuan infant period. This is not the happiest thing for her. The happiest thing is that her noumenon strength has finally risen to the beginning of the seventh level of Saint level.


    In starlight adventure group, Wu Siyue sat on the chair and listened to the report from her subordinates. She looked unbelievable and said, "is this true?"


    "Yes


    In the Tianci adventure group, Kongzi looked thoughtfully at the men standing opposite and said, "so they really want to go to the wilderness to hunt fusion animals?"


    "Yes! They have already made a reservation for the Xianzhou to go to the great wilderness, and they will start the day after tomorrow. "


    Kongzi frowned: "are they really not wandering in the forest to find the treasure, but the immortal crystal borrowed from danmeng? But why did danmeng lend them Xianjing? "


    A fairy boat was flying among the white clouds. The fairy boat was not big and had no separate room. It was just a public cabin with only 50 seats in it. There were 15 people in the star adventure group. Xu Ziyan, Lenghan, you Sihai, Zhou Peng, Duan Chao and nine people. Fu Hua Yu, Mu Ding Xiang and Tang Buqi stayed in riyao city. Their task was to refine Dan, refine utensils and make fu. Improve yourself as soon as possible. And Fuhua language. During their time with Xu Ziyan, Mu Dingxiang and Tang Buqi also feel that they have a further understanding of alchemy, alchemy and amulet making, which needs time to settle down.


    And today''s star adventure group is undoubtedly the best place. There''s magic array defense here. It won''t be disturbed. There''s a lot of materials that I bought at the beginning, so it''s Fuhua language. After Xu Ziyan and others left, Mu Dingxiang and Tang Buqi began to shut down. And the whole star adventure group is also in a closed state. No more visitors.


    Xu Ziyan sat on the back seat of the fairy boat with his knees crossed. His eyes swept through the cabin. In addition to 15 of them, there were more than 30 others. These are also two hunting teams going to the wilderness, and their comprehensive strength is similar to that of the star adventure group. Of course, it can''t be counted as Xu Ziyan, but in the eyes of those two adventure groups. Star adventure group is undoubtedly the weakest of the three teams, because it has an orange level Xu Ziyan. In their opinion, Xu Ziyan is just looking for death. Is the place of Dahuang where orange level monks can go?


    The owner of Xianzhou is a middle-aged man. He is the third grade of the blue class. He has a full face and beard. He is a tough man just by his appearance.


    "Commander Leng, have you ever been to Dahuang?" The questioner is Peng Yu, another leader of the thornflower adventure group.


    Leng shook his head and said, "no!"


    Peng Yu''s face was a little uneasy and said: "I heard that the fusion beast of Dahuang is very strong. I don''t know how much we can hunt. By the way, chief Wang, have you ever been to Dahuang? "


    Wang Dalei, the leader of the third Scorpio adventure group, nodded slightly, with a trace of pride on his face and said:


    "of course I have."


    Peng Yu''s spirit is a shock, cold eyes can not help looking past, but Wang Dalei sighed: "Dahuang''s fusion beast is really powerful, their combat power is doubled, if we meet a fusion beast of the same level with us, it is definitely not an opponent. So here''s a piece of advice... "


    Leng Han and Peng Yu quickly arched their hands to express their gratitude. Wang Dalei continued: "don''t be greedy after entering the wilderness. We must look for those fusion beasts who are left alone, and rush to kill them in the shortest time. Otherwise, once we attract other fusion beasts, we will have to wait for death. "


    The owner of the fairy boat who had been sitting in the front showed disdain, and his eyes swept over the monks on the seat. He said in his heart:


    "I don''t know how many of these people can come out after they enter the wilderness!"


    His eyes swept over the monks who were talking enthusiastically there, and he shook his head in his heart.


    Great famine!


    It''s a monk''s paradise and a monk''s nightmare.


    There was a trace of memory on his face. It seemed that he had an unforgettable experience in the wilderness.


    "Well?"


    His eyes fell on Xu Ziyan in the corner. Instead of participating in any discussion, she sat there quietly with her eyes closed. The owner of the fairy boat looked at it for a while and couldn''t help smiling.


    He saw that Xu Ziyan was practicing there, which Hard work, right?


    But


    Does it work?


    You should not come to Dahuang as an orange friar. Now I want to practice


    The owner of the fairy boat sighed to himself, shook his head and looked out of the porthole.


    Gradually, the atmosphere in the cabin calmed down. After four days, everyone lost interest in talking. Most of the time they were practicing, just talking a few words by chance.


    "Well?"


    The owner of the fairy boat suddenly turned his head and looked at Xu Ziyan in the corner. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s breath was released, her accomplishments had been upgraded to the second grade in the early stage of the orange level, which was equivalent to the middle stage of the Yuan Dynasty. After taking out a elixir and swallowing it, Xu Ziyan begins to stabilize the realm of orange grade two.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2738

    "Boom..."


    Without warning, a sword fell from the sky and chopped on the immortal boat. Let the fairy boat roll in the air and fall to the ground. Although the owner of the fairy boat tried his best to control it, the fairy boat fell to the ground and half fell into the ground.


    Xu Ziyan was shocked in her heart. The first thing she thought was that the people from Tianci adventure group and Xingguang adventure group came. Lenghan and others also showed tension in their eyes. Their thoughts were undoubtedly the same as Xu Ziyan''s. But at this time, I heard the owner of Xianzhou shout:


    "Maohua, I''m going to kill you."


    "Whoosh..."


    The owner of the fairy boat kicked open the cabin door and rushed out. Xu Ziyan and others looked at each other in amazement. They all came out of the cabin door and looked up into the air.


    There are two people fighting together in the sky. One is the owner of Xianzhou, and the other is a monk with scars. From the two people fighting and abusing, people know that these two people are enemies. Moreover, the monk with scars has intercepted the owner of Xianzhou more than once, but the strength of both sides is equal, and they have not taken advantage of each time.


    Suddenly, as soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes narrowed, he saw that the monk with scar on his face threw a picture scroll down. The picture scroll spread out in the air, and a huge suction went to Xu Ziyan and others. Xu Ziyan and others'' bodies involuntarily flew to the picture scroll.


    "Wang Zhong, you dare." The owner of the fairy boat in the air was angry, but in exchange for Wang Zhong''s laughter.


    Just in an instant, dozens of people on the ground were absorbed by the scroll. Wang Zhong laughed and folded up the scroll. His big sleeves rolled up and his body disappeared leisurely. The body shape of the owner of the fairy boat also disappeared in the same place. But about half a day later. The Lord of the fairy boat appeared in the sky of the fairy boat again, his face full of anger. At first sight, he lost Wang Zhong, put away the fairy boat, and disappeared in the air, leaving only a sigh.


    Xu Ziyan is in the painting world, but he has no fear. At the beginning of the Ninth level, the highest level of divine consciousness spread. The soul of the painting was soon found. There is a ray of Wang Zhong''s divine consciousness. With Xu Ziyan''s realm, it''s easy to erase his divine sense, but Xu Ziyan didn''t do it.


    She had a feeling. That is to say, Wang Chong did not come to the Lord of the immortal boat this time, but to them. Maybe he came to the nihilistic treasure again, so Xu Ziyan didn''t erase the divine consciousness in the painting soul, instead, he closed his eyes and practiced.


    This is a space artifact. The force concentration inside is not only lower than that outside, but also much higher than that outside. Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness once swept Leng Han and others. Seeing that they were flying around, looking for the exit, he shook his head slightly and no longer cared about them. She knew that before Wang Zhong showed his purpose, they would not be in any danger. Here is a cage. But Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen''s strength completely exceeded the realm which this space immortal utensil can suppress. So Xu Ziyan can go in and out at any time, so he is not in a hurry at all.


    About seven days have passed. Xu Ziyan feels that Wang Zhong seems to have stopped, and then transmits his divine consciousness from the picture. He does not know when Wang Zhong is already in an underground world, flying in the passage.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s divine sense shrinks, and a trace of fear rises in her heart. That''s because Wang Chong stops at this time. He is standing in front of a huge sword, and his eyes are looking at the huge sword. Just now, Xu Ziyan''s divine sense accidentally passed the huge sword, and the surging meaning of the sword shocked her.


    Wang Chong stopped for less than three sighs, sighed gently, and then flew again, and soon entered a cave. After entering the cave, Wang Zhong offered the scroll to the coldness in the scroll. The coldness came out of the scroll and was controlled by Wang Zhong. Then he looked at the coldness and cried:


    "tell me, what treasure have you got in the wandering forest?"


    "Treasure?" Cold cold eyes showed a bitter smile, said: "we did not get any treasure."


    "Hum!" Wang chongleng snorted: "now the whole riyao city knows that you have got the treasure. Do you want to deny it? Otherwise, where did you come from to buy the residence of Wuji sect? "


    "Isn''t the leader of the Dan alliance proclaiming that they lent us those fairy crystals?"


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Wang Zhong looks at Lenghan coldly.


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan already understood that Wang Zhong believed the rumors about the star adventure group, so he caught them all here. At the moment, without hesitation, he stepped out of the picture and hit Wang Zhong with a fist.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure fell from the picture scroll and magnified in the air. A fist burst out pure orange Gang mang.


    Yes, at this time, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has been promoted to the third grade in the early stage of orange level, which is equivalent to the cultivation of Yuanying in the later stage. The surging Gang mang rushed to Wang Chong.


    Wang Zhong''s eyes showed disdain. Although he was shocked why Xu Ziyan could come out of the picture, he saw that Xu Ziyan burst out of the orange Gang Mang, and his eyes only showed disdain. He raised his right arm and smoked toward Xu Ziyan at will."Bang Bang..."


    The gang awn was broken under Wang Zhong''s random smoke. Xu Ziyan''s body was rapidly approaching, and Wang Zhong''s forearm was also smoking toward Xu Ziyan''s fist. There was a grim smile on Wang Zhong''s face. He could imagine that when he smoked this arm, only the orange level Xu Ziyan would be crushed by him. This just gives Leng Han a look, which makes him fear. He can tell the truth and tell where the treasure wandering in the forest is.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s fist and Wang Zhong''s forearm finally collide. Just in an instant, Wang Zhong''s forearm is broken and bloody. Xu Ziyan''s fist doesn''t stop at all. Although Wang Zhong wants to dodge at this time, his contempt for Xu Ziyan makes him lack of preparation.


    "Poof..."


    Wang Zhong''s head was smashed by Xu Ziyan''s fist, and even the yuan Shen in the sea was smashed. One side of the cold cold Lengleng looking at Xu Ziyan, he is not shocked that Xu Ziyan burst Wang Zhong''s head, he knows that Xu Ziyan body strength is very strong, so this is nothing to be surprised, he was surprised that Xu Ziyan even orange level three grades in the early stage, in the further orange level in the middle, this cultivation speed is too fast, right?


    The painting scroll that has been floating in the air falls to the ground at the moment of Wang Zhong''s death. Xu Ziyan takes the painting scroll in his hand, then transmits the divine sense, erases the wisp of Wang Zhong''s divine sense from the painting soul, and then releases the monks from the painting scroll.


    As soon as Peng Yu, Wang Dalei and others see Lenghan and Xu Ziyan in the cave, they immediately believe that Lenghan saved them. As for Xu Ziyan, an orange level monk doesn''t have to pay attention to him. Therefore, the two of them immediately led hands to thank Lenghan. Lenghan also knew that Xu Ziyan didn''t want to reveal his cards, so he simply accepted their thanks.


    Lenghan took down the storage ring on Wang Chong''s body and put it away. Then he put the whole cave away. Although Wang Dalei and Peng Yu were greedy, they didn''t say anything. After all, their lives were saved by Lenghan, and everything here should belong to Lenghan''s booty.


    After collecting the cave, they left Wang Chong''s cave and walked forward along the passage. Walking not far, there were seven forks in front of the convenience, and everyone stopped. Wang Dalei turned his eyes around and said in his heart:


    "if you follow Leng Han all the time, who is the one who meets the treasure? My life is saved by the other party, and I''m sorry to fight with the other party. It''s better to separate them. "


    Thinking of this, Wang Dalei arched his hand to Leng Han and said, "commander Leng, why don''t we separate here?"


    Leng Han naturally understood Wang Dalei''s mind, then nodded and said with concern, "be careful!"


    Wang Dalei and Peng Yu take their subordinates to choose a way to go in. Lenghan waits until Wang Dalei and Peng Yu disappear, and then asks Xu Ziyan in a low voice:


    "Ziyan, which way shall we go?"


    "Commander, on the way here, I saw a huge sword, which contains the meaning of the sword. I want to go there to have a look. We can go together. Of course, you can go to other places first. "


    Leng Han pondered for a while and said, "anyway, the sword is there. Let''s go somewhere else to have a look. What do you think?"


    You Sihai and Zhou Peng all nodded, so Xu Ziyan and Lenghan broke up, Xu Ziyan went into a fork road. According to the memory when he came in, Xu Ziyan quickly came to the giant sword, and he could feel the sharp meaning of the sword ten meters away.


    Xu Ziyan looks at the huge sword, which is more than five meters high. Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly shrink, and she finds that the huge sword is not a real immortal sword, but a combination of sword meaning. Looking at the tip of the sword, I saw a skeleton under the sword. It must have been a great friar who killed the man with a sword, but the meaning of the sword was condensed and formed a sword containing the meaning of the sword.


    No wonder that Wang Zhong didn''t take the sword away. It''s not that he didn''t want to take it away, but that he couldn''t take it away at all. It''s just this move. Who left it?


    The lack of understanding of the world made Xu Ziyan unable to see the origin of the sword, so he simply ignored it and walked towards the immortal sword.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is filled with a sense of hegemony and destruction. With the power of the original spirit at the beginning of the Ninth level of Xu Ziyan''s holy level, he instantly realized that the master of this move is absolutely a saint level great monk, but he has just entered this move, and he still can''t feel the exact cultivation.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2739

    H2 > thank you very much to xiaomeizhang (588, Jinniu feirong)_ Students (200, JieXi students 2 (99, Lu Wenjing students (100) reward!


    Xu Ziyan closed his eyes and felt the rules of heaven in the sword through the power of Yuan Shen


    Xu Ziyan''s step is to approach the sword bit by bit, and she has been forcing her eyes, completely relying on the perception to go to the sword with the most strong and fierce meaning, where naturally is between the sword meaning. And with the approaching of Xu Ziyan''s steps, the meaning of the sword is shrinking.


    When we reach the saint level, we can already use the rules of heaven. It is the degree of understanding the rules of heaven that makes the saint level monks have different levels.


    Xu Ziyan''s comprehension is not inferior to that of any one in the two worlds of Shenxing and Xingguang, because her power of Yuan Shen is the peak in the early stage of the Ninth level of the holy level, and she has realized all the eleven attributes. But these are the foundation. Xu Ziyan has not created his own sword technique. Even that sword breaking technique is also the foundation.


    Good!


    The method of breaking ten thousand with one sword was a high-quality sword technique before the saint level, but it has already belonged to the foundation for the saint level great friars. But now she is understanding the sword idea, which inspires Xu Ziyan. Not only is the sword idea strong, but also the sword idea Xu Ziyan has been promoting has a breakthrough.


    Since Xu Ziyan realized the meaning of sword in Phoenix City, she has been trying to deduce a sword style that really belongs to her and suits her. But she always feels that there is a layer of film that makes her vague. But now the meaning of sword she gets here makes her clear and has the feeling of seeing the sun through the clouds.


    Seven days passed in silence. At this time, Xu Ziyan was less than five meters away from the sword, and the sword was less than three meters high.


    The sound of footsteps came from behind her. It was Wang Dalei who appeared behind Xu Ziyan with his men. When he saw the sword, his eyes lit up. Of course, he could not see it from his realm. It was not a real immortal sword, but a sword of sword meaning. But he could feel the power of the sword.


    If you don''t want to think about it, you will fly up and rush towards the sword, trying to snatch the sword.


    "Boom..."


    Wang Dalei''s body inverted to fly out, a sword intention rushed into his knowledge sea, just instantly twisted his yuan Shen.


    "Bang..."


    He fell to the ground and fell.


    Xu Ziyan has been completely immersed in the understanding at this time, and did not find out what happened around him. Wang Dalei''s men were stunned for a moment, and then flew to Wang Dalei, only to find that Wang Dalei was dead. I can''t help but look up at the sword in fear, and slowly look at Xu Ziyan''s back, one by one full of fear.


    No one looked close to the sword. At this time, everyone knew that the power of the sword was not what they could resist. But they also wonder why Xu Ziyan can resist. Isn''t she the orange level cultivation?


    Behind him came the sound of footsteps. They turned to see Leng Han and others. Leng Han and others see Wang Dalei lying on the ground and Xu Ziyan''s understanding. Their faces are all tight, and they come to Wang Dalei''s body as soon as they are swept. They look at Wang Dalei''s men and say:


    "what happened?"


    "It''s like this..." One of the friars explained the matter in a few words, which made Leng Han and others look at the sword.


    In fact, they don''t know about Xu Ziyan. What they know about Xu Ziyan is that he has high strength of noumenon and the speed of Yuanli cultivation, but they don''t know that Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen power is very high. So they didn''t understand why Wang Dalei would die if Xu Ziyan could stand opposite the sword?


    "I''ll try!"


    Zhou Peng words fall, then carefully toward Xu Ziyan there go, everyone''s eyes are watching Zhou Peng. At this time, Peng Yu and others came from behind and saw Wang Dalei''s body. After inquiring about the reason, they couldn''t help looking at Zhou Peng.


    Zhou Peng walked to Xu Ziyan''s back and frowned slightly. He didn''t feel the slightest change. He took a deep breath and stood side by side with Xu Ziyan.


    "Boom..."


    Zhou Peng snorted and quickly stepped back. Even so, the sword was rushing to the right and left in the sea of knowledge. This is because he just stood side by side with Xu Ziyan and immediately withdrew. He didn''t rush to the sword like Wang Dalei.


    Zhou Peng immediately sat with his knees crossed and held fast to his spirit. He did not dare to understand the meaning of the sword, but tried his best to get rid of it.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Leng Han, Peng Yu and others all flew over, looking at Zhou Peng''s pale face, and blood oozing from the corners of his mouth. They all felt awe inspiring in their hearts. When they looked at Xu Ziyan again, they all showed dignified color in their eyes. At this time, they see that Xu Ziyan is absolutely not simple, especially Peng Yu and others no longer dare to despise Xu Ziyan because he is only an orange level cultivation.In fact, the reason why Wang Dalei and Zhou Peng can''t bear the sword meaning is that Xu Ziyan has absorbed more than half of the sword meaning spread out of the sword meaning, from the distance of ten meters to the distance of four meters. The closer they get to the sword meaning, the more intense the sword meaning is. If it was the original ten meters sword meaning, they would not be injured or died.


    At the beginning, Wang Chong had been absorbing the sword spirit of this place since he happened to find it. However, the strength of his spirit was still too low. He had absorbed the sword spirit of one meter after a hundred years.


    A day later.


    Zhou Peng opened his eyes, a face of the afterlife. When you see Zhou pengtsui, you quickly ask:


    "Zhou Fei, what happened?"


    "Sword! What an overbearing sword Zhou Peng said with a lingering fear: "don''t try. You can''t bear it at all."


    You Sihai nodded. He knew Zhou Peng''s accomplishments very well. He didn''t know how many times they had exchanged views with each other. He couldn''t stand what Zhou Peng couldn''t stand. But he looked at Xu Ziyan''s eyes full of curiosity, not only him, all people are very curious about Xu Ziyan at this time.


    Another seven days passed.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had already sat on the ground, and the huge sword had turned into the size of a palm, slowly spinning around Xu Ziyan''s body. Finally turned into a trace of sword into Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge.


    Another day has passed. Xu Ziyan opened her eyes, and her eyes showed the color of information. She had fully understood the meaning of the sword, but what made her happy was not to understand the meaning of the sword, but that the sword he wanted to create had a basic rudiment. As long as it was further improved, she could have her own sword.


    "How was the harvest?" Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground, looked at the crowd and said with a smile.


    But all the people''s faces were bitter and said, "where there is any treasure, even if there is one, it has been collected and scraped away by Wang Zhong."


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "let''s leave here."


    It took them half a day to get out of the underground world, and then they inquired about it in a nearby town. They knew that there was still a long way to go.


    Dahuang is at the junction of Tiangong and Xingguang holy land. It takes more than a month to take the immortal boat. In Xu Ziyan''s space fairy ware, there is yunbaobao. At the beginning, she had transferred yunbaobao from Ziyan space to space fairy ware, but she didn''t want to expose too much of her things. Besides, she came here to travel around, so they hired several flying carriages in the small town and spent five days to go to a medium-sized city, Guangming city.


    These days, Xu Ziyan has been practicing in the carriage. As soon as he enters Guangming City, Xu Ziyan feels that he is at the critical moment of breakthrough. So Xu Ziyan Jianyi immediately looks for an inn to live in. Then Lenghan and others go out to look for the immortal boat going to the wilderness. Xu Ziyan is looking for a breakthrough in the inn.


    There is no obstacle in Xu Ziyan''s mood, so her breakthrough comes naturally. It only took more than two hours to break through to the mid orange level, which is equivalent to the early stage of the spirit transforming period. At the same time, Xu Ziyan felt that his noumenon strength also had a slight growth, which made Xu Ziyan very happy.


    Call the man to send in the bath bucket and bath water. After Xu Ziyan tidies up, he comes out of the room. Looking down at the corridor on the second floor, he saw Lenghan and others sitting around the table in the dining room below. Xu Ziyan walked down the stairs and walked around the world. When he saw Xu Ziyan coming over, he joked: "Ziyan, you''re really a young lady. We''re all busy. You''re both resting and bathing. You women Well


    You Sihai suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Xu Ziyan, then blinked in disbelief and said:


    "you Is it mid orange? "


    Xu Ziyan rolled a white eye, sat down on a chair beside him and said, "what''s the fuss about orange class? It''s not that much worse than you?"


    "Not the same!" You Sihai shook his brain bag and said, "how long have I practiced? How long have you been practicing? "


    Xu Ziyan chuckled and said in his heart, "of course, it''s not the same. My noumenon is at the beginning of the seventh level of the holy level, and the power of the yuan God is at the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level. Now what I have to do is just the accumulation of yuan power."


    However, she digs away from the topic and says, "how about finding the immortal boat to the great wilderness?"


    "Well!" Cold cold nod a head way: "tomorrow morning can leave."


    "Great!" Xu Ziyan happily said: "we rushed to the wilderness, hunted the fusion beast, and paid back the debt of danmeng."


    "Yes Leng Han said in a soft voice: "after Wang Dalei''s death, his men want to join our adventure group. What do you think of Ziyan?"


    "Commander, you can see that it''s done, but you have to explain to them that in carrying out the task, you must carry out the order conditionally, even if it''s death."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *r1152


    ...


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2740

    "Not bad!" Zhou Peng patted the table gently and said: "Lenghan, I think our adventure group should not be simply formed in the form of adventure group, it''s better to develop towards a clan. Waiting for the day on the way to the great wilderness, we will come up with a set of rules


    Xu Ziyan quickly waved his hand and said, "just the three of you, I will not participate. My accomplishments are too low. I want to seize all the time to practice."


    Leng Han, you Sihai and Zhou Peng looked at each other and said, "good!"


    These three people, one was born three days away from the wilderness, Xu Ziyan''s breath fluctuated again, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and forced to suppress the breakthrough. Because the breakthrough here will cause a large number of forces to gather, and it may destroy the immortal boat. Feel the fluctuation of Xu Ziyan''s breath. The friars on the immortal boat all looked at Xu Ziyan, and Leng Hanxi said:


    "Ziyan, are you going to break through again?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded. Then he said to the friars around him, "everyone, can you stay for one day and go to the wilderness after Ziyan breaks through? Ziyan has its own reward."


    Then Xu Ziyan took out two storage bags and handed them to the leaders of the two adventure groups. As a result, the two leaders of the adventure group had a good sense of the storage bags, and a smile appeared on their faces. Xu Ziyan put 100000 top-quality fairy crystals in each storage bag. It''s a great asset for a small adventure group like them. He immediately nodded his head and agreed. Naturally, the master of the fairy boat had nothing to say. So the fairy boat landed in a valley. Everyone should have a day off. They got together, drinking wine and talking about some interesting adventures, while Xu Ziyan went deep into the valley and began to break through.


    The yuan forces of heaven and earth began to gather, and soon formed a huge yuan force vortex on Xu Ziyan''s head, and then gradually fell to wrap Xu Ziyan in it. Xu Ziyan''s figure has been lost in people''s vision. Everyone was surprised to grow their mouths.


    This Is this the breakthrough of orange class? Don''t say orange. Even the yellow class doesn''t have such a large scale, does it?


    They have doubts here, and Xu Ziyan also has doubts in his heart. She doesn''t understand why there is no natural disaster in the breakthrough here. Is it because of her own reasons or is there no natural disaster in the breakthrough of the world?


    Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough lasted for two hours, and the strength of the noumenon was slightly improved. The realm of Yuanli was promoted to the late orange level, which was equivalent to the distraction period.


    As the power of heaven and earth gradually dissipated, Xu Ziyan''s figure rose from the ground and disappeared in a moment. People don''t like it either. After the breakthrough, some impurities should be discharged. Xu Ziyan went to find water for cleaning. Xu Ziyan really went to clean it, but there was no impurity in her body. His body was transparent, but the breakthrough still poured out some sweat, which was very uncomfortable.


    When Xu Ziyan came back after taking a bath and changing into dry clothes, they all returned to the immortal boat and flew to the wilderness. You Sihai looks at Xu Ziyan up and down, and he wants to ask what he wants. Then he closes his mouth. Xu Ziyan waves his hand and sets up the next sound insulation prohibition to cover the cold, you Sihai and Zhou Peng. Then he looks at you sihaidao:


    "you can say it now."


    You Sihai said in a low voice: "Ziyan, in fact, I''ve been holding this sentence for a long time. Why didn''t you break through the disaster?"


    As soon as you travel around the world, Leng Han and Zhou Peng also pay attention to Xu Ziyan. They have been paying attention to Xu Ziyan for a long time. Every time they break through, there is no natural disaster, which makes them very curious.


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan immediately understood that the breakthrough of monks in this world also had a natural disaster, and the reason why he didn''t have a natural disaster should be his own reason.


    But what is the reason?


    Xu Ziyan thought for a while, and then determined that there were only two reasons. One reason was that his noumenon had reached the saint level. Breaking through such a small realm, there would be no natural disaster. But another reason should be more accurate, that is, I have passed the natural calamity in Shangyuan, and I should leave the mark of origin in my body. Although the combination of heaven and Tao here is different from that in Shangyuan, the origin is the same, so I didn''t bring down the natural calamity again. Of course, she couldn''t tell Lenghan the truth, so she pondered for a moment:


    "maybe my noumenon is beyond the realm of Yuanli, so I didn''t bring down the disaster. I don''t know the details."


    Leng Han and others nodded, only this reason made sense in their hearts. After traveling all over the world, he said enviously:


    "you are so happy! You don''t know how painful it is to resist the scourge. "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said with a smile: "we can''t say that. On the one hand, the natural disaster is a test to the monks, on the other hand, it is also a gift to the monks. The monks who have experienced the natural disaster will become more transparent."


    "That''s true!" You Sihai nodded and said with a smile.


    Leng Han took out a jade slip and handed it to Xu Zi''s flue: "Ziyan, this is the rule we discussed. Have a look."


    "Well!"


    Xu Ziyan got the jade slips and began to read them. A quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan returned the jade slip to Leng Han and said, "chief, this set of rules is very good, but there is one question that I don''t know if you have considered.""What''s the problem?" Leng Han, Zhou Peng and you Sihai all look over curiously. The three of them think this set of rules is perfect. Is there any omission?


    Xu Ziyan said solemnly, "with the implementation of this rule, we are likely to develop into the third largest force in Xingguang continent. Have you considered the pressure from Tiangong and Xingguang holy land?"


    Cold cold, you Sihai and Zhou Peng''s expression is a Leng, then all silent. At the beginning, they only wanted to develop the star adventure group, and because one of them was the son of the Lord of the holy land of stars and the other was the son of the Lord of the heavenly palace, they naturally ignored the threat from the heavenly palace and the holy land of stars. Now Xu Ziyan put it forward, and realized the seriousness. If you become the master of the heavenly palace and Zhou Peng becomes the master of the holy land of starlight, they will not be embarrassed.


    But they are not!


    If the star adventure group really develops according to their imagination, whether it is the holy land of stars or the palace of heaven, it will not make the star adventure group bigger, it will certainly destroy the star adventure group.


    So their plan is not to develop star adventure group, but to send star adventure group to death!


    Leng Han was silent for a while and said, "in fact, we don''t need to develop an adventure group to such a large scale. My wish is just revenge."


    Leng Han''s words are undoubtedly a rejection of the plan just now. He can''t make it difficult for you Sihai and Zhou Peng because of his personal desires. You Sihai and Zhou Peng look at each other, and their eyes are full of bitterness.


    Xu Ziyan curled her fingers and gently knocked on the armrest of the chair, and said, "if there is a place that is not involved in the heavenly palace and the holy land of stars, all the problems can be solved."


    Cold, you Sihai and Zhou Peng''s eyes brightened, and then dimmed.


    "No?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept the three people in front of him.


    "Yes!" Leng Han said with a bitter smile, "Dahuang is a place that can''t be controlled by either the heavenly palace or the holy land. It''s said that there is a very powerful holy fusion beast there."


    Xu Ziyan also shakes his head when he hears about it. In places where the heavenly palace and holy land dare not stir up trouble, these people run there to set up bases. Isn''t that to seek death?


    "There''s another place." Zhou Peng said bitterly: "it''s the land of the demon clan."


    Xu Ziyan also immediately shut up, relying on these people to face the whole demon clan? It''s better to go to the wilderness.


    "There''s another place!" You Sihai said, "there are no monsters there."


    Leng Han and Zhou Peng gave him a strange look and said, "are you talking about the upside down place?"


    "Well!" You Sihai said with a smile: "I''m just saying, ha ha Adjust the atmosphere. "


    "The upside down? Where is that? " Xu Ziyan asked curiously.


    The three people looked at each other, and finally you Sihai said, "Ziyan, half of Xingguang continent is unknown. Human beings haven''t explored it yet. It''s very dangerous. For example, the ice fields you come from are all for development. The remaining half is half occupied by the demons and half by the Terrans.


    In fact, the Terran territory is not completely occupied by the Terran, such as Dahuang. If the Terran territory can be counted as ten, Dahuang occupies one point, Xingguang holy land occupies three points, Tiangong occupies three points, some mysterious places occupy one point, and the biggest mysterious place occupies two points, which is the reversed place.


    The upside down place is very strange. The rules of heaven there seem to be upside down. Whether it''s the Terran or the demon clan, it''s very difficult to get used to it. If you stay there for a long time, you will be insane. "


    "Oh, there''s another place? Where is it? " Xu Ziyan is very curious.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2741

    Popular recommendation,,,


    2 > thank you very much to meizhangtong (588), Jinniu feirong_ Same (200), JieXi same 2 (99), PRT same (100), mengchang 999 same (100), Lujing same (100), red pepper 8 same (99) reward!


    "It''s just at the junction of the heavenly palace and the holy land. The heavenly palace is in the north, the holy land is in the south, and the reversed land and the great wilderness are on the East-West border. The great wilderness lies to the West. The upside down is to the East. "


    Xu Ziyan pondered: "have a chance to see."


    The look of the four seas is a tight way: "purple smoke, you can''t be bold."


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "I''m just going to have a look!"


    "Well!" You Sihai nodded and said, "be careful. My father has been there recently, but he hasn''t stayed for a day."


    "My father has been there, too!" Zhou Peng also said, "I didn''t stay for a day."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was filled with awe. The two men''s fathers were both the peak of purple level 8, which was equivalent to the peak of Saint level 8. Such a great monk could not stay in the upside down place for a day. We can imagine the danger there.


    "So be it!" Xu Ziyan pondered: "let''s implement this plan first. Anyway, we still have a long way to go to get the attention of Tiangong and holy land. If we can''t find a place to develop in the future, we will position the adventure group and develop into forces like danmeng, Qimeng and Fumeng. There''s no need to compete with Tiangong and holy land. If we find a place where we can develop, we can do it at that time. "


    "Good!" Leng Han, you Sihai and Zhou Peng also put down their worries.


    Xu Ziyan waved away the ban, and everyone began to chat again. As soon as Xu Ziyan broke through, he put down his cultivation and sat aside to listen, so as to understand the starlight continent.


    In the future.


    The immortal boat stopped at the edge of the great wilderness. The monks came out of the immortal boat, and Xu Ziyan looked in the direction of the great wilderness.


    This is a town called Dahuang.


    Dahuang town is mainly to solve the supply of monks from all sides here, and there are also various forces purchasing fusion animals here. From the mouth of Dahuang Town, we can see the great wilderness from afar.


    There is a layer of colorful fog, fog is very light, you can see through the fog inside the landscape. There are grotesque plants, and from time to time one or two fusion beasts can be seen roaring past. At the same time, there are teams of adventure groups coming into the wilderness. Sometimes we can see teams of adventure groups coming out of the wilderness. Many friars take them with them, and even lose their arms and legs. There are only two people in some teams, and you can see that almost all of them have been destroyed.


    Xu Ziyan and they had already been ready for supplies, so Leng Han ordered that the star adventure group did not enter Dahuang town for rest, and then went to Dahuang.


    As soon as they started, the heads of the two teams who came to Dahuang with them came over.


    "Chief Leng!"


    "Commander Lu, commander Chu!" Coldly and politely.


    "Commander Leng, how about our adventure group working together?" Head LV said with a smile, and head Chu nodded to one side.


    Leng Han immediately shook his head and said, "no, we''d better act alone."


    The two monks looked stiff, but politely arched their hands and said, "good luck to you!"


    "Good luck, too!"


    Looking at Leng Han and other people''s leaving figure, LV regiment leader and Chu regiment leader looked at each other. Lu regiment leader''s face was not angry and said:


    "I really regard myself as a character. I can''t estimate a few people from their strength."


    "Forget it! Since they don''t want to, let''s join hands. "


    Through the color fog, really into the wilderness, a desert breath, the air with a touch of heavenly power. This is different from the environment where Xu Ziyan met the fusion beast in the Dragon Palace. The Tianwei here has a kind of suppression on the friars. This kind of repression made Xu Ziyan feel a little heavy. Although he was still able to move freely and didn''t delay his flight, the weight was real.


    "Have any of you ever been to the wilderness?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    "I''ve been here!" Zhou Peng and you Sihai share the same voice.


    Two people looked at each other, Zhou Peng made a gesture of please, you Sihai said with a smile:


    "the further you go here, the stronger the fusion beast''s strength is, and the stronger the gravity is. Gradually, I will lose my ability. When you can''t fly depends on your personal cultivation. "


    "Sure enough, there are limits to Tianwei!"


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while and said, "we''ll choose a place to settle down first, and then you''ll teach us the unique killing array."


    "Good!"


    The crowd began to fly forward, and Duan Chao and others had already followed Leng Han. When they were in riyao City, they would kill each other. What we are going to teach now are the 16 monks who have just joined them. He found a valley to settle down. First, he asked the sixteen monks to swear by the way of heaven that they would not teach the unique killing array. Then he began to teach them the unique killing array.In Leng Han''s opinion, it''s a wonderful secret skill. It''s the key to the rise of their star adventure group. Naturally, they attach great importance to it.


    They are practicing the killing array there, and Xu Ziyan has left here. She is very curious about Dahuang, and this time she came to Dahuang not only to hunt fusion animals, but also to capture a large number of fusion animals. As long as there are enough fusion animals, her master''s sword will have the possibility to break through to the holy level.


    It took her a few days to go around, kill some fusion beasts, and catch some fusion beasts. She was relieved to be in the immortal utensils of space. Thinking of Lenghan, they should have taught about the Juesha array, so she went back to the valley.


    After entering the valley, sure enough, everyone has already mastered the killing array, but they are not proficient enough. This needs to be gradually familiar in the battle, and only in the battle can it grow faster.


    Xu Ziyan and Lenghan left the valley together and began to hunt the fusion beast. Xu Ziyan didn''t make a move, but just watched Lenghan''s killing battle. Xu Ziyan just didn''t make a move. Lenghan and others naturally didn''t have any opinions, because they knew Xu Ziyan''s strength. Although Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was only in the late orange stage from the appearance, she was still a little bit weak at the beginning When you don''t have any accomplishments, you can kill the later peak of the blue level, and the killing array is taught by Xu Ziyan. She just stands there and doesn''t do anything, just checking whether the killing array is running smoothly.


    But the new recruits don''t know. They have opinions on Xu Ziyan in their hearts. Everyone is a star adventure group now, and you Xu Ziyan is the person with the lowest cultivation. You stand by while everyone is doing it. What do you mean?


    Privilege?


    Are you qualified?


    However, seeing that Leng Han and others didn''t respond, these new recruits had to put up with it for a while.


    After a day, Xu Ziyan told Leng Han and other humanitarians that there would be no danger as long as they didn''t take risks and go deep into the wilderness by relying on the killing array:


    "commander, you can hunt fusion animals here. I''ll go deep into it."


    The new monks were stunned and looked askance at Xu Ziyan, saying: "what? You want to go into the wilderness alone? Is there any mistake? I don''t know how to write dead words, do I? "


    But they find that Leng Han and others have no accident and worry. How can they have accident and worry? Don''t forget where Xu Ziyan came from. It came from the ice field. The monsters there even have a headache for the Lord of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the holy land. However, Xu Ziyan can enter at will. What can I worry about going deep into the wilderness. So Leng Han nodded, and Xu Ziyan said: "you should have a heart, the strength of fusion beast is very strong, far beyond their own cultivation, you should do according to your ability, don''t go too deep."


    "I know! You''re not happy Leng Han and others said together.


    "Well, I''m going!"


    When Xu Ziyan''s words fell, he flew away in the wilderness and soon disappeared.


    "Let''s go, too!" Leng Han''s body exudes heroism: "kill early enough, good debt."


    "Chief..." Du Jian, a new member, was puzzled and said, "our adventure group is still in debt?"


    "Yes Leng Han said with a smile: "at the beginning, we bought a residence in riyao city. We didn''t have so much money, so we borrowed a little money from danmeng. This time I came to Dahuang to kill enough fusion animals to pay off the debt. "


    "Oh, just borrowed some!" Du Jian put down his heart. No one wants to join an adventure group just now. The adventure group owes a lot of debts. In that case, the welfare of the members is certainly not good. Without cultivation resources, they are living a hard life. Why join the star adventure group?


    "Commander, how many immortal crystals have our adventure group sneaked into the danmeng? Commander, our adventure group is so powerful that we can borrow Xianjing from danmeng. "


    "I didn''t borrow much. I borrowed 100 billion Xianjing."


    "That''s good what? 100 billion "Immortal crystal?" The body of toosendan began to tremble.


    Nima, this is 100 billion, not 1000 yuan! It''s Xianjing, not xiaxianjing. He never dreamed of so many fairy crystals. Now he joined an adventure group with so many debts.


    This is not to let people live!


    You Sihai looked at Du Jian with a bitter face and said, "well, don''t put on a crying face. We are here to pay off the debt at one time. It''s also a good place for trial. I don''t think we''ve been here for a short time. After the trial in the wilderness, we may have a breakthrough after we go back. "


    "It''s up to us..." The face of toosendan is still very ugly, but it is just bitter, but it has no other meaning.


    "Do you think that with the strength of us, when will we be able to repay 100 billion?" You Sihai said with a smile.


    "Yes Du Jian nodded honestly.


    "Don''t worry, isn''t there still purple smoke?" Travel all over the world and be careless.


    "She An orange... ""All right!" Leng Han interrupted Du''s words: "we''ll hunt fusion beasts as much as possible and collect fusion Qi. Waiting for Ziyan to come back and join us is the moment when we leave the wilderness. Go


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *r1152


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2742

    Leng Han and others move forward one after another. Du Jian and others are confused, but they are still following Leng Han and others. ~


    three days.


    In just three days, the newcomers of Du Jian forgot Xu Ziyan and the debt of 100 billion yuan, and were completely immersed in excitement.


    Because they found that the killing array was too powerful. The fusion beast that they used to be tired of dealing with is now easily killed as soon as the killing array turns around. With the constant killing, their perception of the way of heaven is also struggling, and they can feel a slight increase in their cultivation.


    After Xu Ziyan left them, she began to sweep the red level area first. She was really not interested in the fusion beast of this level, but decided to take some live ones back to Taixu sect and give them to her disciples, especially Sha Xiaofan. It''s not a right way to kill all the time. If Sha Xiaofan can form a five spirit body, his future will be limitless.


    It took Xu Ziyan three days to capture 10000 Red level fusion beasts and kill 1000 red level fusion beasts, all of which were in the later stage of red level. At this time, Xu Ziyan is standing on the edge of the area where he has entered the orange level.


    Put away the jade bottle containing the fusion gas, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. The fusion Qi collected by one thousand fusion beasts in the later stage of red level is only worth ten pieces of top grade immortal crystals, not even one piece of top grade immortal crystals. It''s a long way to go to the top 100 billion Xianjing!


    Three days later, Xu Ziyan captured 10000 orange level fusion beasts and killed 1000 later orange level fusion beasts. The fusion gas was collected.


    "At last, we have 100 pieces of the best fairy crystal."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and stepped into the Yellow level fusion beast area with a bitter smile.


    A group of yellow fusion beasts pounce on Xu Ziyan, far away. Then he opened a big mouth and ejected a group of light. These groups of light are not one kind of attribute, but contain many kinds of attributes, some contain two kinds of attributes, some contain three kinds of attributes. It can''t increase two or three times than other monsters.


    But Xu Ziyan did not have any fear, with the strength of her body at the beginning of the seventh level. It''s not even as powerful as tickling. The space fairies were directly sacrificed to the heads of these fusion beasts and absorbed them. However, the light mass sprayed on her did not play any role after the explosion.


    Xu Ziyan goes all the way. After collecting ten thousand fusion beasts, he killed the fusion beast in the later yellow level area and collected the fusion gas that floated out of the fusion beast''s body. After collecting a thousand wisps of fusion gas. Xu Ziyan is close to the green fusion beast area. This 1000 wisps of fusion let her get another 10000 pieces of the best fairy crystal. In total, we got 10100 pieces of the best fairy crystal.


    The green level fusion beast is no threat to Xu Ziyan, but it takes a little more time, but it doesn''t take much. It takes five days. Xu Ziyan captured 10000 green level fusion beasts and killed 1000 later green level fusion beasts, making her total number of immortal crystals reach 1.010100 Xianjing.


    It took another nine days for Xu Ziyan to capture 10000 green fusion animals. Kill 1000 Qing level late fusion beasts, and the total number of immortal crystals will reach one billion, one million and one hundred pieces of best immortal crystals.


    "It''s over 100 million at last!"


    A smile appeared on Xu Ziyan''s face. This time, instead of entering the blue level area immediately, she searched for a place to take Xiandan Yungong to regulate her breath. Two hours later, Xu Ziyan entered the blue level fusion beast area.


    The lowest strength of blue level fusion beast is equal to Xianhuang, and their strength is doubled, which is very close to Xiandi. The strength of the fusion beast at the peak of the late blue level is equivalent to the peak of Tianzun''s later stage, and their strength has doubled, which is equivalent to the power of Saint level.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan is not as easy as he used to be. He can be more relaxed before he meets the late blue stage. When he meets the late blue stage fusion beast, which is equivalent to Tianzun stage, Xu Ziyan has a lot of difficulties.


    If one is OK, it''s not too hard, but when it comes to a group, especially a group of blue level late peak fusion beasts, even Xu Ziyan is in a bit of a mess. Although he won''t be hurt, dozens of attacks that are no less powerful than Saint level also make Xu Ziyan''s body falter. Sometimes when he encounters a large number of blue level late fusion beasts, he will be bombarded Fly.


    In this case, Xu Ziyan had to escape in a planned way. Let these fusion beasts chase after each other. When those fusion beasts distance each other, Xu Ziyan suddenly returns.


    In this way, it took a lot of time. It took two months for Xu Ziyan to capture 10000 blue level fusion beasts, and then he began to focus on killing them.


    It took her a month and a half to kill 100 blue level late fusion beasts, but these 100 blue level late fusion beasts made her obtain 100 billion best immortal crystals. So far, Chuge was really relieved and finally paid off his debts.


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a happy smile, not only because she paid off her debts, but also because months of constant fighting made her strength accumulation reach a peak. So Xu Ziyan immediately looked for a place, then set up a magic array and began to seek a breakthrough.This breakthrough was very smooth, it can be said that it was just two days before Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough was completed, and his accomplishments climbed to the early yellow level, which is equivalent to the Mahayana period.


    In a relaxed mood, Xu Ziyan put away the magic array and came to the edge of the purple level fusion beast area. To tell you the truth, Xu Ziyan really hesitated to enter the purple level area. After all, at this time, it can be said that the task of Dahuang has been completed, and after arriving here, Xu Ziyan found that the gravity has become very strong, so that Xu Ziyan has lost the ability to fly. Meet here is equivalent to the Holy Level of fusion beast, Xu Ziyan is really not very sure.


    If she meets a fusion beast of Saint level, she is sure that if she meets a group of


    Xu Ziyan shook his head, presumably purple fusion beast will not be too many, so they should not gather in groups.


    "Go in and have a look!"


    Xu Ziyan bit his silver teeth and went to the depths of the wilderness.


    After walking for about half a day, Xu Ziyan breathed a sigh of relief. As expected, the purple fusion beast did not meet a fusion beast in half a day.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan hopes to meet a purple fusion beast and try its power.


    "Roar..."


    There was a roar in the distance, followed by a group of roars. Xu Ziyan''s look is a change, can there be a group of purple fusion beast together?


    This is terrible!


    Xu Ziyan hesitated a little, then ran to the roar. After all, she still wanted to go to have a look, but she couldn''t, so she ran away quickly.


    About an hour later, a group of fusion animals appeared in Xu Ziyan''s field of vision. Xu Ziyan''s look is a shock, in front of her really appeared a group of fusion beast, eyes swept away, almost thousands. At this time, those fusion beasts also saw her, one by one got up from the ground and glared at her fiercely.


    However, Xu Ziyan was a little relieved at this time. These thousands of fusion beasts are not all purple fusion beasts. Only one fusion beast in the middle is his own level. Those fusion beasts around are all fusion beasts of other levels, ranging from red level to blue level.


    "It seems that the fusion beast who has entered the purple level already knows how to conquer other fusion beasts as his subordinates!"


    "Roar..." The purple level fusion beast is still lying on the ground lazily, just slightly raised his head and roared at Xu Ziyan.


    "Roar..."


    Thousands of fusion animals raised their heads and roared, and then pounded at Xu Ziyan like thunder.


    "Well come!"


    Xu Ziyan gave a big drink, took out the Taixu sword, and rushed to the purple fusion beast who was lying on the ground lazily.


    "Boom boom..."


    A fusion beast was killed cleanly by Xu Ziyan, at the same time, a large number of light groups sprayed towards Xu Ziyan. This time, Xu Ziyan didn''t break through. She had to keep her strength to deal with the purple level fusion beast. So Xu Ziyan launched the Liuyun body method to avoid those light groups. If she couldn''t escape, she chopped it with a sword.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had no time to collect the fusion gas flowing out of the fusion beast, and simply absorbed it directly into the body.


    Generally speaking, Xu Ziyan still suffered some losses. Although her cultivation had already broken through to the Yellow level, the gang Mang of the Yellow level had almost no effect on these fusion beasts, so Xu Ziyan still had to get close to those fusion beasts and kill them directly with Taixu sword.


    In this way, even if Xu Ziyan started his Liuyun body method, he would inevitably be attacked by some light groups. Although he was not injured, he gradually became embarrassed.


    The purple level fusion beast that was lying on the ground lazily raised its eyelids and looked at Xu Ziyan, with a trace of shock in its eyes. It was shocked by Xu Ziyan, not by his strength, but by his way of fighting. It''s not the gang mang battle of human habit, but the fierce battle of noumenon, and it''s just that it kills the fusion beast.


    This Who is the monster in such a powerful noumenon?


    "Roar..."


    It roared, and those fusion beasts were even more fierce and fearless to fight against Xu Ziyan. At this time, they also gave up their respective magic power, directly rushed around Xu Ziyan, and started a hand-to-hand fight with Xu Ziyan.


    "Long!"


    Xu Ziyan scolded, and his Taixu sword grew five times as big as a door. Xu Ziyan''s petite body, holding the huge sword in both hands, circled and rushed to the purple fusion beast like a windmill.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2743

    Thank you so much for cream stupid (1000), Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), JieXi students (200), Lu Wenjing students (100), dull xiaomeizhang students (100) reward!


    "Bang Bang..."


    Countless fusion beasts flew backward in all directions, and their bodies broke in mid air. Xu Ziyan, like a tornado, bravely opened a path of blood and killed the fusion beast himself.


    "Roar..."


    The beast stood up and roared. How long has it been? No one dares to challenge its dignity. The humble human dares to rush in front of it.


    "Boom..."


    It raised a front paw and patted Xu Ziyan. Before it could photograph Xu Ziyan, countless small cracks in the space where the front paw passed by exploded, and it slapped Xu Ziyan with great power.


    Xu Ziyan raised his Taixu sword in his hand and chopped it fiercely towards the front paw. One claw and one sword hit each other fiercely.


    "When..."


    It''s like two huge pieces of metal collide, but the sound of the collision between the claw and the sword makes the surrounding fusion animals dizzy and fall to the ground askew.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape is a short, two feet fell into the very hard ground, the ground did not exceed the ankle.


    "Roar..."


    The beast growled bitterly, one of its forepaws split in the middle, and the whole forearm split in the middle.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan jumped up, and his body was in the air. He swung his Taixu sword and chopped the head of the purple fusion beast.


    "Roar..."


    His fusion animal''s body suddenly toward the back of a jump, Taixu sword a sword cut empty.


    "Boom..."


    There is a gap on the ground between Xu Ziyan and the purple fusion beast. The purple level fusion beast turned around and ran very cleanly, making Xu Ziyan stunned.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan kicked his feet on the ground, leaped high in the air, crossed a huge arc and fell to the ground, then leaped high and chased the purple fusion beast.


    "Roar..."


    The purple fusion beast ran away and roared. Xu Ziyan chased her for about an hour, and a roar came from her front.


    "Roar..."


    This roar should be the same as the roar of the fleeing fusion beast. Just with a roar, great power came to Xu Ziyan''s face, which made Xu Ziyan feel awe inspiring.


    The fusion beast in front should be stronger than the one running away, but it didn''t stop Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s self-confidence is greatly increased by hitting the purple level fusion beast with one move. She is very much like monitoring a higher level fusion beast.


    In the Shangyuan Dynasty, Xu Ziyan had no rival to let her try. It was because she had no rival that her breakthrough appeared a bottleneck, and she could not break through the saint level Four. This is the chance to come down to the starlight continent.


    So after Shangyuan became the saint level, every saint level great monk was depressed that he had no rival. Take Xu Ziyan for example, fighting with Yanshan spirit is just a kind of competition, not a fight between life and death. It can''t have a real effect of experience. It can''t fight with immortal master, demon master, demon master and Kuitun


    Xu Ziyan that is looking for abuse, even has the possibility of falling, Xu Ziyan and their strength is too different.


    Now there are holy level monsters in the starlight continent. How can Xu Ziyan let go of this opportunity? Naturally, he pursued it without hesitation.


    "Roar..."


    A fusion beast has appeared in Xu Ziyan''s field of vision. It''s a purple Level 2 fusion beast, and its power is equivalent to the ordinary Saint Level 3.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body jumped up high, holding the enlarged Taixu sword in both hands, and chopped fiercely towards the fusion beast of his own two layers.


    The purple level two fusion beast looked at the tiny Xu Ziyan in the air, his eyes showed a strong disdain, two back suddenly on the ground.


    "Boom..."


    When the ground collapses, the fusion beast''s body jumps up and rushes to Xu Ziyan in the air. Two huge forepaws protrude out. A Taixu sword with Xu Ziyan in a row wants to open the Taixu sect. The other one directly protrudes forward and grasps the fusion beast''s heart.


    Xu Ziyan ignored the huge claw in his heart, and put all his strength on Taixu sword with both hands, splitting a space.


    "When..."


    One of the fusion beast''s forepaws was patted on the body of Taixu sword, but it didn''t change the direction of its chopping, let alone flapping it away. Taixu sword cuts down and cuts on the head of fusion beast.


    "When..."


    At this time, the other forepaw of the fusion beast also caught Xu Ziyan''s chest and blew Xu Ziyan out. One man and one beast fell to the ground. But Xu Ziyan didn''t get hurt. He just had a surge of Qi and blood in his body. However, the head of the purple level two-layer fusion beast was split by Xu Ziyan. It was because his claw blew Xu Ziyan out, otherwise he would have been killed by Xu Ziyan."Roar..."


    At this time, the purple level fusion beast pounced on Xu Ziyan who was falling into the air, opened his mouth and bit Xu Ziyan''s head.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan swung the Taixu sword and couldn''t afford it. He raised his right fist to attack the fusion beast''s chin.


    "Bang..."


    Although the fist is small, it is the strength of Saint level seven, which contains great power. The fusion animal''s entire facial muscles were twisted, its sharp teeth smashed out of its mouth, and its huge body turned over in the air.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body in the air swung the big sword in his hand and shot at the fusion beast rolling in the air.


    "Cang..."


    The huge Taixu sword is inserted into the head of the fusion beast.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan and the purple level two fusion beast fell on the ground one after another. Xu Ziyan shot at the purple level one fusion beast rolling in the air like a sharp arrow.


    "Roar..."


    The purple level two fusion beast saw Xu Ziyan''s move, roared, and chased Xu Ziyan. At this time, the purple level fusion beast rolling in the air is half dead, with a huge sword on his head, and the breath of life is losing.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan stepped on the huge sword and let the whole sword insert into its head. The fusion beast howled and fell to the ground with acceleration. With the help of a kick, Xu Ziyan pounced on the purple level two-layer fusion beast behind him. Facing the two strangled front paws, Xu Ziyan turned to the right in the air, dodged his right front paw, grasped a finger of his left front paw, and then fell down with a thousand pounds. At the same time, he turned his body, Bending down, raising his arm, he threw the purple level two fusion beast over his head, and then fell to the ground.


    "Bang..."


    The ground was smashed out of a big pit by the fusion beast. Before it jumped out of the pit, Xu Ziyan''s feet had kicked its head from the air.


    The fusion beast clenched a forepaw and blasted it to Xu Ziyan''s feet.


    "Boom..."


    The fusion animal''s forepaw bone was broken, flesh and blood splashed, and Xu Ziyan''s body was also blasted out, overturned in the air and slammed to the ground.


    "Bang..."


    The purple level two fusion beast jumped out of the pit and fled to the deep wilderness without looking back. Xu Ziyan''s body immediately flew in front of the dead purple level one fusion beast. Holding Taixu sword in both hands, he pulled it out, and then there was the ray of purple level fusion gas.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan couldn''t afford to collect it. He opened his mouth and inhaled the fusion gas into his body. Then he chased the runaway fusion beast.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan stamped his feet on the ground, and the hard earth cracked. Xu Ziyan''s body jumped up, flew nearly 1000 meters, and then fell on the ground.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body leaped up again and chased the fusion beast running in front of him. Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s eyes changed slightly, showing a happy color. She felt the breath of the purple fusion beast that she had inhaled into her body was surging in her body, turning into a strong force to wash her body and push her cultivation upward.


    But Xu Ziyan didn''t stop. Instead, he continued to pursue the fusion beast. What he thought in his heart was that only a fusion beast with purple level one could promote his cultivation. If he absorbed the fusion beast with purple level two again, how much would he break through?


    Three hours passed.


    Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has been promoted to the Middle Yellow level, which is equivalent to the immortal stage. Xu Ziyan''s heart is also a little strange, chasing so long, how did not meet a saint level monster?


    "Roar..."


    And at this time, a huge roar came from the distance, but this roar made Xu Ziyan''s running steps become one meal. Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed a trace of awe inspiring. I''m afraid the monster in front will be very strong.


    "Let me kill this fusion beast first!"


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body jumped high and chased the fusion beast in front of him.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body fell on the ground, but he didn''t jump up again. Instead, he nailed his feet to the ground. His face became very dignified. The Taixu sword in his hand was inclined to the side of his body, and his eyes were shining with stars. The muscles of the whole body are tight, and the power of the noumenon is surging to the extreme.


    Just after doing all this, a huge fusion beast has appeared in her field of vision.


    "Roar..."


    The roar was just a small black spot. Before the roar came down, the huge fusion beast had already come to her. A huge claw broke the space and slapped Xu Ziyan''s head.Xu Ziyan''s eyes are tight.


    Purple six.


    At this level, it is a five attribute fusion beast, and its explosive power has surpassed the ordinary sense of Saint level seven. Although Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength has reached the seventh level of Saint level, and is still eleven attributes, her eleven attributes'' strength is now sealed in the Dantian, and now only the noumenon strength is left, and her noumenon strength is only equivalent to the seventh level of Saint level in the upper Yuan Dynasty. The monks and fusion beasts here don''t practice Dantian, but specialize in it It''s much more powerful than Xu Ziyan.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *r1152


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2745

    Thank you very much, Jinniu feirong_ Students (2oo), Yindai students (1OO), Xiaolan 13 students (1OO), xiexie 123 students (1OO), cumbersome xiaofeizhu students (1OO), Lu (1OO) reward!


    Xu Ziyan knows that this is because he has not fully understood the way of heaven in this world, but if he can completely peel away the way of heaven in the fusion of Qi, his understanding of the way of heaven in this world will be promoted to a new height.


    Time passes unconsciously, and the holy level six level fusion beast is tirelessly bombarding the cliffs on both sides of the crack. Xu Ziyan tried again and again to peel off the attributes after fusion. There are more and more empty bottles on the ground, and there are more than 100. These are the fusion gas Xu Ziyan collected in the wilderness. After the fusion beast finally advanced one meter with unremitting efforts, Xu Ziyan finally successfully peeled off the fusion gas.


    Under the great joy, Xu Ziyan didn''t stop at all. At this time, she had already forgotten what fusion beast was in her heart. All that remained in her heart was to peel off fusion Qi and refine Linggen Dan.


    After stripping off a wisp of fusion gas, Xu Ziyan continued to peel off the second bottle. With the success of the first bottle, the second bottle became much faster.


    In less than one day, Xu Ziyan peeled off five kinds of attribute gases, each of which condensed into a thick fog, and was collected in five jade bottles by her. Then select the herbs, light the fire spirit talisman, and start refining the spirit root pill.


    "Bang..."


    It''s blowing up!


    Xu Ziyan calmly opened the furnace cover, cleaned up the waste residue, and then began to readjust the proportion of the second furnace.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan stopped, thought about it, and readjusted the ratio. Adjust the auxiliary medicine and start refining the third furnace.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    A month later, Xu Ziyan failed for a month. Finally, she sat there motionless for three days, and finally sighed helplessly. This Linggen Dan is not so easy to refine. It was originally made by longzu and Fengzu, and it''s still a single Linggen, not the five Linggen Xu Ziyan wants now.


    Now Xu Ziyan understands. If you want to refine the Wulinggen pill you imagined. I''m afraid it can''t be refined in tens of thousands of years. It needs constant understanding and deduction. Keep trying.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a breath, heard the roaring sound in his ear, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. This fusion beast is really persistent!


    He turned to look at the crack. His face became very ugly, and the fusion beast advanced more than one meter. According to this trend, sooner or later the fusion beast will break the crack and block itself in a hole.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes turned.


    "It seems that you can improve your accomplishments quickly! It doesn''t require much, as long as you can get out of the wilderness. It is estimated that the fusion beast will not chase out the wild


    There was a sudden movement in my heart. Although the five attribute Linggen pill can not be refined, it should be no problem to refine the five attribute Linggen pill with these fusion gases. If you have these five elixirs, your cultivation will be promoted to a high level in the shortest time.


    Do as you think. Xu Ziyan immediately began to deduce and refine the five spirit pills, and time passed unconsciously. A month later, Xu Ziyan carefully opened the lid of the alchemy furnace. This was her 128 times of refining five spirit pills, and she failed in the first 127 times. When she opened the lid of the alchemy stove, a smell of medicine came out.


    "It''s done!"


    Just took a sip of the medicine, Xu Ziyan knew that the refining of the Wulingdan was successful.


    The fusion beast, who was pounding the cliff on both sides of the crack, suddenly stopped, sniffed, and left saliva in his mouth. Instead of pounding the cliff, he stared at Xu Ziyan through the crack.


    Xu Ziyan took out the elixir, threw it directly into his mouth, and then closed his eyes. The fusion beast outside the crack stares at Xu Ziyan, looking at the change of Xu Ziyan''s breath.


    About an hour later, Xu Ziyan''s breath turned up, and then converged. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She found that the five spirit elixirs didn''t help her very much, and they were not even as good as the super elixirs she made. Of course, if the five spirit elixirs are also super products, they should be far better than those super products. But it''s not easy to refine the five spirit elixirs into super products. I''m afraid the fusion Qi needed also needs to be upgraded into the animal body. Now, the elixir made by Xu Ziyan is just inferior.


    Xu Ziyan sat and pondered for a while, and he realized that there were eleven attributes in his body, and the five elixirs were just five attributes, which naturally did not help him much.


    Although the elixirs Xu Ziyan usually takes are all single attribute, Xu Ziyan has all kinds of elixirs. She usually takes elixirs with different properties in turn. For example, the first elixir she takes is metal elixir. When the metal elixir is absorbed, she will take wood elixir. She always takes 11 kinds of elixirs, and each elixir is superior. Naturally, the effect is better than this five spirit elixir.Of course, if Xu Ziyan can refine the elixir with eleven attributes, it will naturally have the best effect on Xu Ziyan, but for the current Xu Ziyan, it is impossible.


    "Little girl!"


    Suddenly a voice came over, Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked at the fusion beast outside the crack. At this time, the fusion beast blocked his big head in the crack and was staring at him.


    "You Can you talk? " Xu Ziyan looks at the fusion beast in shock. In fact, it''s nothing strange for a saint level monster to speak. But this fusion beast has chased Xu Ziyan for so long, and Xu Ziyan has spoken to him on his own initiative, but the answer to her is always a roar. So when this fusion beast suddenly speaks, Xu Ziyan will feel shocked.


    "Nonsense, is it strange for purple fusion beast to talk?" Sure enough, the fusion beast looked at Xu Ziyan with disdain. You look like you don''t know much.


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and felt relaxed. Now that he has spoken at this time, there is a basis for negotiation. But why did he suddenly speak?


    Xu Ziyan heart move, is it for the five elixirs?


    Good!


    It must be so. I have eleven attributes in my body. So the five spirit elixir is not helpful to your body, but the fusion beast is not. Even the holy fusion beast is just the fusion of five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The five spirit elixir is just suitable for the fusion beast, and what is really suitable for it is the Holy fusion beast. It will certainly help them a lot. Thinking about this, Xu Ziyan''s mood is more relaxed.


    "Of course, it''s not surprising that purple level monsters can speak. You just chased me all the way. And I also took the initiative to talk to you, you roar, is roar. So I thought you couldn''t talk. "


    "Hum!"


    Fusion beast is obviously not willing to entangle with Xu Ziyan about this problem, but just hummed a cold voice >


    "little girl, give me one of the pills you just refined."


    Xu Ziyan spread his hands and said, "no! I refined one. "


    "Then refine another one for me."


    "Why?"


    "I can control your life and death now."


    "Chi..." Xu Ziyan sneered: "master my life and death? Then you kill me! Come in and kill me


    "Little girl, do you really think you are safe inside? Do you really think I can''t get in? Open your eyes. Now I''ve broken more than two meters, and it won''t be long before I can break it all. "


    "What about breaking it?"


    "What about breaking it? I''ll kill you. "


    "Kill me? Can''t I run? "


    "Run? Can you run? "


    "How do you know I can''t run? Did you catch me all the way? Don''t think you''re blocking this place. I can not escape, there is always a gap, you do not deny that I have a chance to escape, even if there is a chance. What if I get out? "


    He looked at Xu Ziyan angrily: "you first refine a pill for me. Maybe you don''t have to run away. I''ll let you go."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened and said, "I''ll refine a pill for you. Will you let me go? "


    "Of course not!"


    "Are you teasing me?"


    "No!" Fusion beast said decisively: "you refine a pill for me, if it doesn''t work for me. Then I''ll kill you. If it''s useful to me, you''ll stay here and make a hundred year pill for me. After a hundred years, you can leave. "


    "Dream!" Xu Ziyan simply said: "I will not give you refining, you continue to bombard the cracks.". I''ll see if you can catch me


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan stood up, came to the crack, looked around, and looked at the gaps that were not blocked by the fusion beast. There were two main gaps, one was above the fusion beast''s head, the other was below, and between the fusion beast''s four legs.


    "I''m going out!"


    Xu Ziyan shouts, and his body makes a posture to rush out from the head of the fusion beast. The fusion beast looks tight. Then Xu Ziyan''s body is low again, and makes a posture to rush out from the bottom of the fusion beast. Finally, he stands up straight and smiles there.


    Fusion beast rolled a big white eye, he knew Xu Ziyan in his defense, it is difficult to find the opportunity to rush out.


    However, it''s just very difficult. It doesn''t mean that Xu Ziyan doesn''t have a chance. This opportunity is a threat to the fusion beast. If Xu Ziyan really escaped, he is not sure that he can catch Xu Ziyan now. Along the way, he has seen Xu Ziyan''s strength. When it comes to strength, he is also very strange. Just such a little girl, when she was chasing her at the beginning, she was only a yellow level, but a purple level didn''t catch her. Now the little girl has broken through to the green level.


    Green!


    Maybe this little girl can really escape. Thinking of this, the attitude of fusion beast slowed down a little bit. That''s all right! ""I''m going out!" Xu Ziyan has made the posture that wants to rush out again.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2746

    H2 > "I''m going out!" Xu Ziyan has made the posture that wants to rush out again.


    Fusion beast looked at her and said: "well, you don''t make trouble, first give me a taste."


    Xu Ziyan thought about it for a while, and thought that it was good. Only when he let the fusion beast know that the Wulingdan was very useful to him, could he talk about the terms.


    So she stopped talking, and immediately began to refine the five spirit pills. Fusion beast also lay down, eyes not immediately staring at Xu Ziyan. About half a day later, Xu Ziyan made a five spirit elixir. The fusion beast had already stood up, drooling like a waterfall, and his eyes were fixed on the elixir in Xu Ziyan''s hand.


    "Whoosh..."


    The elixir shot at the fusion beast. The fusion beast opened its mouth and swallowed the elixir, and then the color of extreme enjoyment appeared on its face.


    This is the moment!


    Xu Ziyan put away the alchemy furnace with a wave, jumped up and flew out into the air.


    "Roar..."


    Fusion beast roared, too late to lift his paw, suddenly stood up, opened his mouth and bit Xu Ziyan.


    But


    Xu Ziyan''s action was unexpected. He was enjoying himself comfortably. Xu Ziyan took this opportunity to snatch away from his head. Then he kicked his feet on his buttocks. His body flew away again and ran towards the distance.


    "Roar..."


    The fusion beast is angry, turns around and chases Xu Ziyan. In the wilderness, there is a scene of chasing. A quarter of an hour later, the fusion beast closes behind Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly stopped his body, turned back and drank loudly:


    "stop!"


    The fusion beast stops and stares at Xu Ziyan fiercely. If it had been before, he would not have listened to Xu Ziyan and slapped Xu Ziyan to death. However, now that I have tasted the benefits of Wulingdan, how can I be willing to shoot Xu Ziyan to death. Just stop and wait for Xu Ziyan to say.


    Seeing the fusion beast stop, Xu Ziyan secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. She knew that if she was still in the cave, she would not be qualified to negotiate with the fusion beast, so she took the risk and rushed out. Fortunately, she succeeded.


    But Xu Ziyan also knows that it''s hard for her to escape from the wilderness. After all, the other party is a holy level six level fusion beast. But now she has the possibility to talk about the conditions, and the fusion beast may not have full confidence to catch herself, so it is a situation of fear at both ends.


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath, with a faint smile on his face, and said:


    "elder, what I did just now is to tell you that I am sure I can escape from you."


    "Cunning!" Fusion beast scornfully said: "with strength, you can escape from my hands?"


    "With strength, you can catch me?" Xu Ziyan said with the same disdain: "it''s not one or two days since you arrested me. Have you caught me?"


    Fusion beast silence down, his heart at this time as Xu Ziyan expected, it is really not fully sure. Looking up and down at Xu Ziyan, he said in his heart:


    "this little girl only has green level, how can she be so difficult?"


    "What do you want?" he said


    "I don''t want to. I can''t stay here to make alchemy for you, just like I want you to be my mount for 100 years, will you? "


    "What did you say?" The fur on the fusion animal stands up.


    "For example! It''s just a metaphor! " Xu Ziyan said quickly.


    "I don''t like this analogy!" The fusion beast hummed.


    "I don''t like to stay here to make pills for you. Moreover, master, you must also see that I am extraordinary. If you can''t catch me at last and let me escape, I will come back to you for revenge one day. "


    "Chi With you green girl? "


    "What happened to the green class?" Xu Ziyan also said angrily, "you can''t do anything to me when I''m still in the Yellow level, and I''ll be in the green level in such a short time. When I enter the green level, I guess you can''t do anything to me. If I enter the blue level, you may not be my opponent. Do you think it will be a long time before I get into the blue class?


    To tell you the truth, I don''t have to escape from the wilderness. As long as I find another crack like that just now and close it for a few years, before you burst the crack, I can definitely break through to the blue level with my qualification. At that time, it''s not you who chase me, but I chase you. "


    Zhehu, Xu Ziyan, this is absolutely Zhehu!


    Xu Ziyan knows her own things, not to mention her breakthrough to the blue level. Even if she breaks through to the purple level, she may not be the opponent of the fusion beast in front of her. What she relies on is only the strength of the noumenon. But the fusion beast doesn''t know all this! On the contrary, he felt that Xu Ziyan''s words were very reasonable. He looked up and down at Xu Ziyan''s flue:


    "little girl, what kind of skill do you practice? How can you be so powerful at the green level?"


    "It''s a secret of the school. I can''t tell you."


    "You still have master?" He was surprised."Nonsense!" Xu Ziyan rolled a white eye and said, "even if I have a rare talent, can I teach a powerful apprentice without a powerful master? I tell you, my master is very powerful. Just like you, a finger will crush you to death. "


    "Little girl, just blow it. Is your master the Lord of the heavenly palace or the holy land


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, this fusion beast really went out from the wilderness, maybe has some relationship with the heavenly palace master and the Holy Land master. But his face was disdainful and he said:


    "what are they? It''s not worth carrying my master''s shoes! "


    The fusion beast''s look finally changed a little. He can''t believe all Xu Ziyan''s words, but he can''t help believing them. Because Xu Ziyan''s performance is too evil. On the one hand, Xu Ziyan escaped from him with his yellow level cultivation. On the other hand, he knows that no one can make this kind of five spirit pill in the starlight continent. Xu Ziyan''s origin is too mysterious. Therefore, it is not impossible to say that there is a strong master behind Xu Ziyan''s back, but it is very possible.


    "Yes? Then you name your master. Maybe I know them


    "Chi, you can''t know my master. My master knows all the masters in starlight, including you. But you can''t know my master.


    My master is a master!


    Master, do you understand? Lonely as snow, it''s impossible to know you low-level monks. However, if you dare to go against me and let my master know, they will tear you apart. I will tell you my master''s name now. I have two masters, one is chengwanli, the other is Jianxu. What about? You don''t know? "


    Fusion beast look is a Leng, he really does not know. Of course, he would not know. Cheng Wanli and Jianxu were monks in Shangyuan. How could he know them. But it''s also because they don''t know each other that they become cautious. If these words were changed to another person, the fusion beast would absolutely despise them, but at this time it was said by Xu Ziyan, which was different because Xu Ziyan''s strength was recognized by the fusion beast.


    A green monk can constantly escape from his own hands, which can''t help him agree. It''s really mysterious. Let the fusion beast have to believe. Therefore, there are scruples about Xu Ziyan. When and where to speak depends on strength. Although Xu Ziyan has no resistance in front of the fusion beast, the fusion beast is not sure to catch her. This is Xu Ziyan''s strength. So the fusion beast pondered for a moment:


    "can you tell me where your two masters live in seclusion?"


    Hearing what the fusion beast said, Xu Ziyan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, which to a large extent showed that the fusion beast began to believe her words. In fact, Xu Ziyan is very clear that he can''t escape from the other party with his own strength. No matter how long he delays, he will be caught by the other party sooner or later. Now that the other party begins to believe her words and has scruples about herself, she can let the other party continue to scruple.


    "Ice sheet!" Xu Ziyan said calmly.


    Sure enough, the fusion beast''s eyes shrank. That place is also a very dangerous place for him. But Xu Ziyan''s master can live in seclusion there, which is enough to show the strength of Xu Ziyan''s two masters.


    "What proof do you have?"


    Xu Ziyan thought about it for a moment. With a wave of his hand, he threw more than ten pieces of ice soul fairy crystals in front of the fusion beast. The cold moment came out. The fusion beast was really silent this time. As soon as these ten pieces of ice soul fairy crystals appeared, his heart had already admitted what Xu Ziyan said. So he didn''t dare to force Xu Ziyan. If he really left Xu Ziyan behind, who knows if Xu Ziyan''s two masters have mysterious means to know this matter, can live in seclusion in the ice field, and have never spread their fame, they must be real hermits.


    But


    It is such a hermit that is the most terrible. He intuitively thinks that he is not the opponent of Xu Ziyan''s two masters. Besides, even if you can draw with one of the other players, don''t forget that there are two of them. Besides, Xu Ziyan, a green little girl, has been caught by herself for several days. Can her master be an ordinary person? I''m afraid you don''t have to come out with two. One is enough for you.


    But he really wanted the Wulingdan, and he hesitated for a moment. His hesitation also makes Xu Ziyan uneasy in the heart, she is really a little sure also did not escape from the hands of the other party. But he couldn''t wait like this, so he pretended to be impatient and said:


    "anyway, I''ve said all I have to say. I''m going


    "Slow down!" The fusion beast said immediately.


    Xu Ziyan''s Willow eyebrow is a vertical: "how? Do you really want to stay with me? "


    "No!" Fusion beast quickly shook his brain bag and said, "can I see a division?"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *r1152


    ...


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2747

    Popular recommendation,,,


    2 > thank you very much_ The same (200), meizhangtong (200), shuyou141010002559818 (100), lujingtong (100) reward!


    Xu Ziyan said: "my master is a hermit, do you understand? Hermits don''t see you monks. Besides, one of my masters is trying to break through the last shackles. One of them is studying Dan Dao and has no time to take care of you. "


    "The last shackles?" Fusion beast heart is a Lin: "Dan Dao?"


    Fusion beast''s heart is a joy, heart wing wing wing ground asks: "your master is what realm?"


    "Purple nine, of course!" Xu ziyanniu roars down the road.


    "Sure enough..."


    At this time, the fusion beast relaxed a lot, and then asked expectantly, "what is your master''s state in the way of Dan?"


    "Purple, of course!" Xu Ziyan continued to brag.


    I don''t believe it this time.


    Purple?


    There is not even a green alchemist in starlight mainland. Would you give me a purple alchemist? It seems that I''ve been cheated by this girl. When I think of being cheated, I feel ashamed and angry. With fierce anger in my eyes, I cheered coldly to Xu Ziyan:


    "girl, how dare you cheat me..."


    "What did I lie to you about?" Xu Ziyan is still there.


    "What are you kidding me about?" Fusion beast airway: "there is no green alchemist in the whole starlight continent. Now your master is a purple alchemist?"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s mouth grinned like a ladle, and he said: "what are you doing? Is there no young alchemist in starlight? What''s the grade of the five spirit pills you just ate? "


    "Oh..."


    The fusion beast just froze there.


    Yes!


    The Wulingdan that I just ate is a green grade pill! She is a young alchemist, so it seems normal that her master is a purple alchemist. This, his heart thoroughly excited up, want to know what is the most lack of starlight continent?


    That''s the alchemist!


    "You Is your master really a purple alchemist


    Xu Ziyan disdainfully skimmed his mouth and said, "if you can take out enough precious things now, I don''t mind giving you a purple grade pill to taste."


    "The pills I used to take? "Purple?" The fusion beast''s saliva flowed down again like a waterfall.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure floated back, frowned slightly and said, "swallow your saliva back, can you do something?"


    "Boom!" The fusion beast immediately closed its mouth, but it was looking at Xu Ziyan with bright eyes.


    "Do you have a little memory?" Xu Ziyan reprimanded the fusion beast rudely and said: "you can see that kind of elixir was created by me continuously. How can my master refine that kind of purple elixir? However, when I go back to my master, with my master''s ability, I will certainly improve this prescription in a very short time and refine it into purple grade pills.


    In fact, I can also refine purple level five spirit pills, but I need purple level fusion gas. "


    "That kind of pill is called Wulingdan?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said with a smile, "how about my name?"


    At this time, the fusion beast''s face was not fierce at all, and became very gentle. There was still a little flattery under close inspection.


    "Girl..."


    "My name is Xu Ziyan, and I''m a master of alchemy. You can call me master Xu!" Xu Ziyan at this time that is a real cowhide coax.


    However, the fusion beast has no antipathy. He has such a master and such strength, and he is really a master of alchemy. It''s the Wulingdan that the fusion beast saw Xu Ziyan refine. The alchemist will never be false.


    Master of alchemy!


    Starlight is the only one in the mainland. It should be so coquettish. Besides, people with backgrounds and masters should be so coquettish. If not, he would not believe it. It''s just that the fusion beast still doesn''t believe that Xu Ziyan''s master is a purple alchemist. But just now Xu Ziyan passed by. If he can take out something precious enough, Xu Ziyan will give him one of his own pills to taste. If Xu Ziyan can really take out a purple grade pill, then his master will really be a purple grade alchemist.


    Purple alchemist!


    If you can make friends with such a great master, is it possible for you to make another breakthrough? I''ve been stuck on the sixth floor of Saint level for thousands of years


    The fusion beast was excited again. He raised his huge claw and scratched his head, thinking about what he would use in exchange for Xu Ziyan''s purple elixir to verify the truth of each other''s words. After thinking for a long time"Ah Master Xu, do you think this can be exchanged for a purple pill? "


    At this time, the fusion beast has not dare to treat Xu Ziyan as a girl, and has regarded her as a friar who can have a fair dialogue with him. So I''m very polite.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also put down most of his heart, looking at the storage ring that the fusion beast took out, Xu Ziyan''s divine sense swept inside, and he couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    There are all kinds of fairy wares in it. Yeah! There are thousands of them, but all of them are damaged. It must be that their owners were killed by the fusion beast, and then they were collected by the fusion beast. And these immortal utensils were damaged when the monks were killed. How could such a pile of damaged immortal utensils be exchanged for a purple pill?


    See Xu Ziyan''s look, fusion beast also has some look. Suddenly he remembered something. Towards Xu Zi flue:


    "master Xu, you are the master of alchemy. I have a kind of herbal medicine here. I call it wuse Cao. There are five kinds of properties in the grass. The place where they grow is very secret. I am the only one who knows the whole starlight continent. I usually eat them, but although they are helpful to my cultivation, their taste is really bad... "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes lit up when he heard this. It was enough to make Xu Ziyan understand that the five color herb is definitely the main medicine for refining the five spirit pills, which is much stronger than the fusion Qi he stripped off. Moreover, it is not necessary to peel off the five color grass to refine the five spirit elixir, because it has five properties. It is possible to refine the purple five spirit elixir with five color grass.


    "Master Xu, why don''t you follow me?" Fusion beast looking at Xu Ziyan some cunningly asked, he will see whether Xu Ziyan dare to go. If Xu Ziyan dares to go, it proves that Xu Ziyan is able to escape from his own hands, and indeed has two strong masters. If Xu Ziyan does not dare to go, it proves that Xu Ziyan is lying.


    Who is Xu Ziyan?


    How can people with Xu Ziyan''s experience not see this? If they can''t bluff the fusion beast, they are dead, so they have to go. And Xu Ziyan also wanted to see the five color grass, so he had to go. So Xu Ziyan immediately nodded:


    "I''ll go and have a look with you!"


    Fusion beast look a joy, to Xu purple flue: "you to my back, I take you."


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan is also impolite. As soon as he falls on the fusion beast''s back, the fusion beast runs away towards the center of the wilderness.


    In less than half an hour, he rushed into a valley. As soon as he entered the valley, Xu Ziyan, standing on the fusion beast, was shocked and his eyes lit up.


    She saw that there were patches of five color herbs growing in the whole valley, and from each herb there were five attributes of Yuanli. Xu Ziyan looked around and saw that the surrounding terrain was scattered, so he decided that it must be because the terrain formed a natural array, which gave birth to this herb. But with Xu Ziyan''s Dao realm, I really can''t see the mystery of this formation. I have some regrets in my heart. If only I could bring it.


    "Here it is!" Fusion of animal urn sound and air tunnel.


    Xu Ziyan jumped down from the fusion beast''s back and looked into the valley. At this time, half of the herbs in the valley were left, and the other half of the ground was full of pits. At first sight, the herbs had been pulled away. At the same time, the fusion beast''s appearance of no anger must have been eaten by the fusion beast.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head, walked towards the five color grass, walked around the herbal medicine, and then anger appeared on his face. Looking back, the fusion beast not far away was grabbing a fusion beast and stuffed it into his mouth. With anger, Xu Ziyan rushed to the fusion beast, raised his foot and kicked it out.


    "Bang..."


    Before the fusion beast got angry, Xu Ziyan said angrily, "don''t you think the five color grass tastes bad? What do you eat? Do you have to eat it here once a year to make it clean? Do you know that the longer the age of herbal medicine, the higher the level of the refined pills? At present, these annual five color herbs can produce green level five spirit pills at most. If there are ten-year-old five color herbs, they can produce blue level five spirit pills. If there are annual five color herbs, they can produce purple level five spirit pills.


    You know how to eat, I''ll let you eat, I''ll let you eat! "


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan is really angry. A alchemist really can''t stand wasting herbs. At this time, Xu Ziyan has forgotten that the other side is a fusion beast with six layers of purple level. He raises his foot and kicks the thigh of the fusion beast.


    Xu Ziyan kicks fusion beast a few feet. Fusion beast doesn''t care at all. What he cares about is what Xu Ziyan said just now. I can''t help but regret that when he first found this valley, he ate all the other five colored grasses, even if they were thousands of years old or thousands of years old.


    It''s really like Xu Ziyan. He comes here to eat once a year. Although it tastes bad, it can improve his cultivation! How could he not eat?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*r1152


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2748

    But now I know that it''s just because I''ve wasted my food that the fusion animal regrets. Can the effect of herbal medicine and Dan medicine be the same?


    And The taste is different!


    So the fusion beast lowered his head and said weakly, "Xu Master Xu, I''m sorry! "


    Xu Zi stopped, no longer kicking the fusion beast, looked at the five colored grass that had been ruined, and said angrily:


    "don''t spoil my herbal medicine in the future!"


    "This It''s your herb? " The fusion beast felt very subdued, but he didn''t dare to let out his voice. He was waiting for Xu Ziyan to refine these five color herbs into pills. Only can eat the five spirit pills made by Xu Ziyan, you say it''s yours, it''s yours!


    Xu Ziyan no longer takes care of the fusion animal. He squats down a few steps, picks a five color grass, and chews it gently in his mouth. Her eyes began to light up gradually. Now she was more sure of what she had just said. If there was a hundred year old five color grass, she would be able to refine a purple level five spirit pill. At that time, she would be able to improve her cultivation very quickly by taking other attributes of the elixir.


    It''s just


    Now these herbs are annual


    At the thought of this, Xu Ziyan was angry, turned his head and glared at the fusion beast. Poor Lord of the wilderness, the fusion beast of purple level six shrunk in fright.


    Xu Ziyan took out a space immortal, and then began to move five color grass with soil. She thought that when she returned to Shangyuan, she could try to plant it in her own space. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s action, the fusion beast hesitated for a moment, and finally said:


    "master Xu, do you want to transplant these five color grasses?"


    "Of course!" Xu Ziyan said impolitely: "is it left to you to spoil?"


    Fusion animal''s face then some Shan Shan ground says: "master Xu. These five colored grasses can''t be transplanted. As long as you leave this valley, you will die, and if you put them into space, you will also die. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned, and his figure flew out of the ancient times. Then he transmitted his divine knowledge to the immortal utensils in the near space. Sure enough, the five colored grasses began to die.


    Xu Ziyan returned to the valley step by step, thinking as he walked. This should be the layout of the valley. It seems that it can''t be transplanted.


    Alas


    Then pick some!


    Xu Ziyan took out a large number of jade boxes and began to put five colored grasses into them. It took her two days. She picked half of the herbs here, and she didn''t pick the rest. She wants to wait for them to pick ten years or a hundred years later, even if she has left the starlight continent by that time. You can come back to Shangyuan at any time.


    Xu Ziyan took out another medicine hoe. She was going to turn the floor over and plant some seeds of five color grass, but she didn''t expect that the fusion beast would speak again.


    "Master Xu, you don''t have to cultivate the medicine garden. It''s very strange here. I eat up all the five colored grasses here every year, but the next year they will grow again automatically. "


    Xu Ziyan stops. Looking around, it seems that the terrain layout here is really wonderful! Next time, we must take a look around the array.


    Since we don''t need to open up the medicine garden. Xu Ziyan naturally won''t try that again. He collected the medicine hoe and said to the fusion beast:


    "remember, you are not allowed to eat the five colored grasses I left behind. You have to wait for them to grow up to 10 or 100 years, and then I will come."


    "Good! Good Fusion beast could not help but put his brain bag in place and said: "master Xu, that "Purple pill..."


    Xu Ziyan took out a super elixir and threw it to the fusion beast. The fusion beast''s eyes immediately glowed. Although it was not a five spirit elixir, it did not know whether it was a purple elixir, but it was definitely a high-quality elixir. At this time, he really believed that Xu Ziyan had two extremely powerful masters, and his attitude towards Xu Ziyan was even better.


    Xu Ziyan is thinking there, although he has bluffed the fusion beast now, but he must do things fairly, otherwise it is not a long-term solution. After all, he has to let the fusion beast take care of the five color grass here. After careful calculation, he felt that one third of the refined Wulingdan was just right for the fusion beast, so he said to the fusion beast:


    "master..."


    "Master Xu, you don''t have to call me the elder. I''m Dahuang. Just call me Dahuang."


    Xu Ziyan is a joy: "your name has achieved a high level!"


    "Hey, hey..." Dahuang said with a smile, "I am the Lord of Dahuang, so I named myself Dahuang."


    After thinking about it, Xu Ziyan thought that he was also a saint monk. There was nothing wrong with calling each other''s name, so he said:


    "Dahuang, these annual five color herbs can only produce green pills. When I refine the five color herbs I take away, I will give you one third of them no matter how much they are refined. How about that? "


    "Well So little? " Fusion beasts are not happy.


    "Quite a lot!" Xu Ziyan''s face sank and said: "do you know that the five spirit elixir can''t be made from these five color grass roots alone, and six kinds of auxiliary drugs should be added. These auxiliary drugs are also very precious. Apart from other things, the value of immortal liquid is almost the same as that of five color grass. According to the rules of the alchemy world, when you have prepared all the materials for me to refine, I have to deduct half of the pills. Now I have to add six kinds of auxiliary medicines, which can give you one third. It depends on the fact that you will care for these herbs for me in the future. "Fusion beast thought about it. Just now, he was looking at the process of refining pills by Xu Ziyan through the crack, but he needed to add a lot of auxiliary drugs. Knowing that Xu Ziyan didn''t cheat him, he immediately nodded and said:


    "OK, I agree. When will you refine them?"


    Xu Ziyan thought about it and said, "I''ve been here for a long time. I need to go back and have a look. You just wait here. When I finish refining, I''ll send it to you. "


    Without hesitation, the fusion beast immediately nodded in agreement.


    Jokes.


    Will people with that kind of realm cheat him?


    "Then I''ll take you back!"


    Xu Ziyan hesitated for a moment, looked back at the five colored grass in the valley and said, "is it OK here?"


    "Nothing!" Fusion beast affirmed: "this is my territory, no one, no fusion beast dare to come here."


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan immediately jumped on the fusion beast and said, "I still have some friends in the wilderness. Take me to find them."


    "Good!"


    The fusion beast immediately runs out with Xu Ziyan on his back. Xu Ziyan spreads the divine consciousness, looking for Lenghan and others.


    At this time of cold and cold, they are facing unprecedented crisis. They have been in the wilderness for more than half a year. In the past half a year, they are basically on the edge of the green level region and the blue level region, and dare not go deep into the blue level region. In more than half a year, they also hunted and killed the fusion beast worth more than 10 billion yuan. And because of their caution, the most important thing is that they have a killing array, but they did not encounter too much danger.


    But


    They were finally overtaken by the adventure group. In fact, Tianci adventure group has been following Leng Han and others to Dahuang, but Leng Han and others were captured in the middle of the journey, and they were delayed in the underground world for a period of time, so Tianci adventure group arrived in Dahuang ahead of time, stationed in Dahuang Town, waiting for Leng Han and others'' star adventure group.


    But they didn''t expect that Leng Han and others didn''t enter Dahuang town at all after they arrived at Dahuang. Instead, they entered Dahuang directly. When they got the news, they went into the wilderness. Leng Han, they have long lost their trace.


    This time, the Tianci adventure group was led by sun mubai, the first deputy head of the group, with a team of 500 people. The Tianci adventure group is having a hard time now. Since Muxi, the leader of the danmeng alliance, announced that the world no longer provided pills for Tianci adventure group and Xingguang Adventure group, the two adventure groups began to have a hard time.


    This is not only the problem of Dan medicine, but also shows that the two adventure groups offended Dan League. Offending danmeng is tantamount to offending the high-level forces of Xingguang continent. Originally, the status of the adventure group was not high in starlight mainland. Now, after offending the high-level forces, naturally, some people began to target the starlight adventure group and Tianci adventure group.


    In any world, there has never been a lack of people who have fallen into the well!


    So these two adventure groups hate the star adventure group to the bone, and they want to kill them all. But the star adventure group has been staying in riyao City, without their chance to start. Now they have come to the wilderness, how can they not revenge?


    Therefore, after learning that the star adventure group had entered the wilderness, the two adventure groups immediately went into the wilderness and looked for the star adventure group everywhere. Not long ago, the star adventure group was finally found by the heaven sent adventure group.


    What else can I say?


    There was no nonsense at all. The Tianci adventure group immediately killed Leng Han and others. What they wanted from 500 people to 30 people was to stretch the data. At this time, there were no other friars around to kill the star adventure group as soon as possible and then evacuate. No one would know that they killed the star adventure group, and the danmeng could not find out for themselves.


    Will it be difficult for them to kill 30 people when they want to come? Of course not. Although sun mubai''s accomplishments are similar to those of traveling around the world, there are so many people here!


    But


    They didn''t expect that the star adventure group even set up a strange formation to resist their attack. Although they were completely defeated by the attack of 500 people, they had very strong resistance. In particular, Leng Han and others threw some talismans at the most critical time to resolve the danger of death. These talismans were given to Lenghan and others when Fuhua language was on his way.


    In this way, time dragged down. Although sun mubai knew that Lenghan and others would die eventually, time dragged down in a quarter of an hour.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2749

    H2 > thank you very much to Xiao Meizhang (200), JieXi (200) and Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), color aphay students (200), qingxingzhilei students (00) reward!


    Then, the last result to be seen came out, and some friars began to find the fierce fight here, and more and more of these friars, they either stood blatantly aside, pointed to watch, or hidden in the dark to watch, want to see if there is any cheap to pick up.


    sun mubai is crazy. Leng Han and others must be killed. Now that they know their identity, they will know. When the star adventure group exists, danmeng may give some face. If the star adventure group dies, will danmeng embarrass the heaven given adventure group because of the disappeared star adventure group?


    No!


    No way!


    It''s a big deal. It''s just a gift for danmeng!


    Leng Han and others have reached the most dangerous moment, and their talismans have been thrown out. At this time, they are completely relying on the killing array to resist. When sun mubai saw that none of Leng Han and others were dead, but they injured more than a dozen people, he became more irritable and said in his heart:


    "what formation is this, and how is this formation so fierce. Their strength is not very strong. How can they be so powerful together? It seems that we can''t kill them all. We must catch Leng Han and get hold of this kind of formation arrangement. If Tianci adventure group gets this kind of fighting way, it will become the first adventure group in the whole starlight continent. "


    At this time, it was not only sun mubai who could see the strength of the killing array, but also the friars around him, bright or dark, were looking at the killing array laid by Leng Han and others. At the same time, the starlight adventure group also appeared on the side. This time, the starlight adventure group is also their first deputy leader, also with a team of 500 people.


    But they didn''t come forward. Since there is a heaven sent adventure group doing this, they just watch it. And they were far away, watching the fight silently.


    "Deputy commander, what shall we do?" A monk of starlight adventure group whispered to Luo Yin, the deputy commander.


    "Ha ha..." Luo Yin said in a low voice: "if Tianci adventure group can''t kill the star adventure group, we''ll go up and kill them. If they want to kill all the five hundred members of Tianci adventure regiment, I''m afraid there will not be much combat power left. We''re killing. It''s easy.


    And according to the current situation, Tianci adventure group will definitely destroy the star adventure group. All they need is time.


    If Tianci adventure group destroys Xingchen adventure group, they will also be damaged. At that time, we will destroy Tianci adventure group, and then return to riyao city to visit danmeng. We will say that we avenged Xingchen adventure group, and danmeng will surely lead us, ha ha... "


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly there was a violent vibration from the earth, and a wild power came from the distance.


    "What''s that?" The adventurers looked away in dismay.


    "That''s the fusion beast..."


    "It''s a purple fusion beast..."


    He felt the anger of Xu Ziyan on his back.


    Who is Xu Ziyan?


    Is whether he can break through to purple seven key, Xu Ziyan since angry, he naturally is to be angry. So he spread his momentum without hesitation. This terrible momentum made all the friars tremble. Just when they wanted to run away, they heard an angry voice:


    "Dahuang, those who were besieged are my friends. Kill those who were besieged."


    "Quack?"


    At this time, all the friars found that there was a man, a woman standing on the back of the terrible fusion beast.


    When did the purple fusion beast become a mount?


    Is it true or not?


    One by one, they rubbed their eyes hard. They couldn''t believe it, but their hearts relaxed. At the same time, they knew that if the purple fusion beast wanted to kill them, they couldn''t run away, so they stood in place and looked at Xu Ziyan.


    "That''s Xu Ziyan!" Luo Yin''s face changed, but he didn''t dare to move, for fear that Xu Ziyan would find it. If he and others didn''t move, maybe Xu Ziyan would not find it.


    "It''s purple smoke!" Leng Han and others are in high spirits. Although they don''t know when Xu Ziyan accepted a purple fusion beast, they know they are safe.


    However, the people of Tianci adventure group were flustered. As long as they felt the power of the fusion beast, they knew that hundreds of them were mole ants in front of the fusion beast. At the moment, they made a shout and flew around.


    "Roar..."


    Dahuang roared, suddenly opened his mouth, and there was a huge suction to the friars of Tianci adventure group. Those friars who had run forward suddenly flew to the back, and were sucked into his mouth by Dahuang. But within ten breath, hundreds of friars of Tianci adventure group were swallowed up by Dahuang.Xu Ziyan stood on Dahuang''s back, reached out and patted Dahuang''s head, and said, "Dahuang, go back. I will refine pills in Dahuang town. After I finish refining, I will send them to you. Don''t forget, take good care of the herbs and don''t steal them. "


    "I see!"


    Dahuang lit a huge head. Xu Ziyan jumped down from Dahuang''s back and waved to Dahuang. Dahuang turned over and went away. Xu Ziyan walks towards Lenghan and others, and the monks around are looking at Xu Ziyan in fear, thinking of getting away from both sides.


    In the distance, the friar said to Luo Yin in a low voice: "deputy commander, shall we do it?"


    Luo Yin almost immediately covered his mouth and said in a low voice, "you idiot! Did you see that Xu Ziyan had something to do with the purple fusion beast in Dahuang? At this time? If you want to die, don''t hold me


    "Then it doesn''t matter?"


    "Wait till you leave here. You can''t fight them in the wilderness anyway."


    Speaking of this, Luo Yin also looked at the depth of the wilderness with a lingering fear.


    "Purple smoke!"


    Leng Han and others rushed to Xu Ziyan with a proud look on their face. Xu Ziyan can take a purple level fusion beast, Leng Han and others with you Rongyan. In particular, Du Jian and other monks who just joined the star adventure group were even more excited. At this time, Du Jian and others did not dare to underestimate Xu Ziyan any more.


    What accomplishments do you care about? They can make friends with purple fusion beasts, ride purple fusion beasts, and have the ability to ride one?


    Leng Han ran to Xu Ziyan, stopped suddenly, opened his mouth and stammered:


    "you Are you green


    "Well?" You Sihai and others are staring at Xu Ziyan. How long has Xu Ziyan been green?


    The friars next to him were puzzled. They thought of it one by one. Is the cultivation of green level very high? But Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "your accomplishments are very high. I''m under pressure! If you don''t hurry, you can''t do it! "


    Leng Han and others all rolled a white eye, Xu Ziyan continued to smile: "let''s go back."


    "Ziyan, we haven''t hunted enough fusion animals yet." Cold cold soft voice says.


    "Go back first and go to Dahuang town for a rest."


    Leng Han and others all nodded when they heard the words, and their stay in the wilderness was not short. Every day is spent in hunting. In the past half a year or so, they feel that they have made great progress, especially Leng Han and others feel that they have completely consolidated their foundation and can continue to take pills. So you should go back and rest for a while.


    As a result, everyone went to the wilderness, and the friars around also scattered. No one dared to find the trouble of the star adventure group here. Who knows if Xu Ziyan yelled, would the purple level fusion beast run over immediately?


    The people of starlight adventure group didn''t do it either. They just followed Xu Ziyan from a distance. Xu Ziyan didn''t find starlight adventure group, because there were a lot of adventure groups returning to Dahuang at this time. The sudden appearance of the purple fusion beast made these adventure groups have scruples, so they all decided to return to Dahuang town for a rest period of time, or some adventure group left Dahuang directly Famine.


    "Ziyan, can you have a relationship with the beast you are fusing with?" You Sihai asked curiously.


    "Don''t mention it!" Xu Ziyan said somewhat depressed: "I was chased by the fusion beast and hid in a cave. Because I was injured, I used Alchemy to heal my wounds. Then the fusion beast discussed with me and asked me to make some pills for him. I agreed, and then he let me go."


    Xu Ziyan simply said that he didn''t mention the five color grass at all. Everyone talks and laughs back to the wilderness, Lenghan rents a cross, and the star adventure group lives here.


    Luo Yin and others see Xu Ziyan where they live, leaving a few people to watch, and then they go to the cross line where they live. Suddenly, Luo Yin, who was walking in the front, blinked his eyes, turned his head and whispered to the friars:


    "you go back first, I have something to do."


    Luo Yin went to meet an old man. The old man saw that Luo Yin''s eyes flashed. As he passed by the old man, Luo Yin said in a low voice:


    "I''ll meet you in the woods outside the town."


    Then he kept walking towards the outside of the town. The old man also kept walking. After a circle in the town, he also walked towards the outside of the town.


    Outside the town, in the woods.


    Luo Yin stood with his back against a big tree, and his divine sense spread out. Suddenly, a smile appeared on his face. A figure came into the forest from the sun, stood in front of Luo Yin and said in a low voice:


    "what''s the matter?"


    "Help me kill someone!" Luo Yin whispered.


    "Who?"


    "Xu Ziyan of star adventure group."


    "Price?"


    "Ten million of the best fairy crystals."


    "Deal, tell me about her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the old man who left, Luo Yin''s face showed a grim smile. As long as you kill Xu Ziyan, the star adventure group will lose the backing of the purple level fusion beast. The star adventure group will not be destroyed when it wants to!Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *r52


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2750

    Dahuang town.


    The monks of star adventure group gathered in a big room. Xu Ziyan looked at Leng Han and said:


    "chief, how many fusion animals have you killed?"


    Leng Han rubbed his eyebrows and said, "about 10 billion. Ziyan, how about you? "


    "Well! Then we''ve almost finished the task. "


    Xu Ziyan had already earned 100 billion yuan of the best immortal crystal, but he wasted a lot of fusion gas in the cave to refine the five spirit elixir, about less than 20 billion yuan of fusion gas of the best immortal crystal. In addition to the cold, what they hunted was less than 10 billion yuan of the best immortal crystal.


    Xu Ziyan said as he handed a storage ring to Lenghan. Lenghan took it over. With a sweep of Shenzhi, his face was shocked. He never thought that Xu Ziyan would hunt so many fusion animals alone.


    "Ziyan, have you put away all the bodies of the fusion animals?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded.


    "That''s OK. Those corpses can be sold for more than 20 billion. We can say that we have completed the task."


    Leng Han said happily. Du Jian and others were even more happy. They thought they would die in the wilderness if they didn''t know they had to stay in the wilderness for a few years, but they didn''t expect that they would make 100 billion yuan after only half a year.


    It''s a miracle!


    It seems that my original decision to join the star adventure group was the wisest decision in my life.


    "By the way, who do we sell these things to? Is it for the adventurers League? Will these things upgrade our adventure group? " Xu Ziyan asked.


    Leng Han''s face also showed a smile and said: "Ziyan, the acquisition of fusion beast is a perennial task of the adventurers alliance. The fusion beasts we hunt are enough for us to upgrade from level D to level a. It''s just that we''re short of people. "


    "Number of people?"


    "Yes! In addition to completing the points, there are also requirements for the number of people to upgrade the adventure group. A first-class adventure regiment must have at least one thousand friars. "


    "That''s it Xu Ziyan frowned slightly.


    "Of course, we can also not sell these fusion beasts to the adventure group, so we can sell more fairy crystals."


    "Oh?"


    "Selling things to the adventurers alliance is a step below the market price. But in the future, shopping in the adventurers alliance will be lower. The most important thing is not the lower level, but the resources of the adventurer alliance are very comprehensive and complex, and some things can''t be bought outside, but can be bought inside the adventurer alliance.


    Of course, not everyone can buy it in the adventurer alliance. It''s not that adventurers are restricted to buy things in the adventurer alliance. There are many things that are not for sale. And even adventurers can''t buy everything in the adventurers League. This requires permission. The higher the level, the greater the rights and interests of the adventure group. As a first-class adventure group, there are many rights that the second-class adventure group does not have. Only the first-class adventure group has the right to buy some precious resources. So I suggest that we sell our stuff to the adventurers alliance


    "But that''s to give up a layer of interest. Can our fusion beast sell 100 billion? " Zhou Pengning asked.


    "I count!" Leng Han began to calculate the corpses of syncretic gas and syncretic beast. About half an hour later, Leng Han looked up and said, "if you sell them to the adventurers alliance, it''s about two billion yuan short, but we star adventure group can still get two billion yuan of the best immortal crystal. It can be said that our task has been completed. "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "we still need to attract adventurers. We also need Xianjing. It''s not enough. The best 2 billion immortal crystal is waiting for me to send the elixir to the fusion beast. Just hunt some fusion animals. We will sell these things to the adventurers alliance, and upgrade our star adventure group to a level, but there are still a few people left.


    From tomorrow on, I''ll be closed for alchemy, and I''ll trouble you about recruiting players. "


    Leng Han said with a smile, "it''s right! Purple smoke. You can rest assured that the number of people is not a problem. In the great wilderness, there are not many people. Every day there are adventure groups killed in the wilderness. The teams of these adventure groups are seriously damaged, and often there are no more than dozens of people left in a 100 person adventure group. Even there are only a dozen people left, and they can no longer form an adventure group, so these people are either merged by other adventure groups, or take the initiative to join some adventure groups.


    From tomorrow, we will be divided into several groups to recruit such monks. A thousand people is really not a problem. As long as we give the right benefits. "


    "Welfare is not a problem!" Xu Ziyan thought and said: "since it''s not a problem to recruit monks, we have to choose, not only to choose accomplishments and qualifications, but also character. Because we are going to fight side by side in the future, we are going to give each other our backs. "


    "I understand!"


    "Then I''ll go to alchemy!"


    "Well!"


    Xu Ziyan left the room and went back to his room. He took out the array flag and set up a magic array. Then he took out the alchemy furnace. Suddenly, he jumped in his heart and took out his Taixu sword. He excitedly called out:"Huo Ling er?"


    Huo ling''er came out of Taixu sword, and his breath was more terrible.


    "Are you awake?"


    "Well." Huo Ling Er nodded excitedly.


    "How do you feel?"


    "Very good, I''m up again!"


    "Just wake up and help me with the alchemy."


    "Well!"


    Huo ling''er turns into a phoenix and revolves around the alchemy furnace. This time, what Xu Ziyan brings out is a late peak alchemy furnace. This alchemy furnace can produce a lot of alchemy instead of a single elixir.


    Xu Ziyan began to take out wusecao and other six auxiliary drugs, and then began to refine pills.


    As night slowly falls, Xu Ziyan is concentrating on alchemy. Suddenly, her brow is slightly wrinkled. She feels a human figure entering the magic array he has set up.


    Yes, it is the old man who enters the magic array at this time.


    The old man is called Dugu Ke. He is the most famous killer in Xingguang continent. He came here today to kill Xu Ziyan. With his cultivation and experience, he sneaked into Xu Ziyan''s door. The whole star adventure group didn''t find his monk, and Xu Ziyan didn''t find him because he was in alchemy. But when he entered the magic array, Xu Ziyan immediately felt it.


    The divine sense sweeps past and sees that the other party is actually the peak of the blue level. At this time, he is wandering in the magic array in confusion. In fact, the actual distance from Xu Ziyan is not far at all. The killer of this kind of magic array can''t understand it at all, because he has never seen the array, let alone the whole starlight continent.


    Xu Ziyan''s body moves and appears quietly behind the other party. With a magic array, the killer can''t find Xu Ziyan at all. Xu Ziyan''s palm quickly patted out, in the moment of shooting out, the empty symbol appeared in the palm of his hand, one hand patted down, the killer was stopped, then Xu Ziyan took out a gourd, pulled out the cover and aimed at him, but in an instant, the old man was sucked into the gourd. Xu Ziyan closed the lid and went back to the side of the alchemy furnace. He put the gourd beside him and continued to alchemy.


    It took Xu Ziyan two months to refine the five spirit elixirs, and then he used up all the five color grasses, making 3278 five spirit elixirs. Xu Ziyan took out one thousand five spirit elixirs and put them in a storage ring. These were ready to be given to Dahuang, so he collected the remaining five spirit elixirs.


    Put away the alchemy furnace and let Huo ling''er return to Taixu sword. Then he picked up the gourd beside him and sank into a wisp of divine consciousness. He turned into a man and looked at the old man.


    The old man immediately felt the existence of Xu Ziyan, and his eyes to Xu Ziyan shrank. He felt the endless power. With the strength of Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness, could it be compared with the peak of his later blue level?


    The old man''s face was extremely shocked. He was very surprised when such a great monk appeared in Xingguang continent?


    Xu Ziyan looked at each other faintly and said, "you have two ways to go. One is that I use soul searching technique, and the other is that I ask what you answer."


    Dugu Ke was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t want to die."


    Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile: "so is willing to answer my question?"


    "Fairy, killers have the rules of killers. They can''t disclose everything about their employers, otherwise they can''t be killers any more."


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "what do you mean?"


    Dugu Ke said with a bitter smile: "fairy, if you can catch me easily, it proves that you can kill me at any time. Do I still have the ability to resist? As I said just now, once I answer your question, I can''t be a killer any more, so please accept me. "


    Xu Ziyan understands that the other party''s meaning is that he can tell himself everything, but he violates the rules of the killer world, so he can''t be a killer in the future, so he has to follow Xu Ziyan in the future, and Xu Ziyan must cover him.


    Dugu Ke is not stupid. Since he feels Xu Ziyan''s power, he thinks that Xu Ziyan is a great monk of purple level. He himself is a blue level late peak friar, feel Xu Ziyan''s power is stronger than him, that is not purple level friar, what is it?


    It''s a blessing if I can follow a great friar of my own. I don''t mind if I don''t do it. So he was very straightforward. As long as Xu Ziyan is willing to accept him, he can tell Xu Ziyan everything.


    Xu Ziyan thought for a while and said, "let me take you in. Let go of your sea of knowledge and let me stay behind. Otherwise, I''ll use soul searching. Think about it for yourself


    Dugu Ke is really a cruel man. After a little consideration, he let go of his divine consciousness. Because he knew very well that he had no way to use soul searching with Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, and now he was sucked into the immortal ware by Xu Ziyan, and he had no fighting power at all.


    It''s better to be more straightforward.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2751

    Thank you very much to the dull xiaomeizhang (200), Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), book friends 150220080857745 students (100), Lu Wenjing students (100), ywfl2008 students (100) reward!


    Xu Ziyan was very satisfied to see that the other side was so simple. He immediately left a ban on Dugu Ke''s yuan Shen. Then he left the gourd, opened the lid of the gourd, released Dugu Ke and put the gourd away.


    Dugu Ke comes out of the gourd and looks at Xu Ziyan. Then he looks like a fool.


    "You Are you green


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded.


    Dugu Ke, I regret it. Can I follow a purple friar as well as a green friar? It''s like crying without tears!


    At this time, he thought that Xu Ziyan must have used some immortal tools to make him feel that her cultivation was a purple monk in the gourd. He was cheated by Xu Ziyan.


    But


    Even if it''s cheated?


    Now he has been banned by Xu Ziyan. He feels it for a moment and knows that if Xu Ziyan wants to kill him, he will die with a single thought.


    With a bitter face, he sat in front of Xu Ziyan and said, "fairy, please ask."


    Looking at Dugu Ke''s extremely depressed appearance, Xu Ziyan felt funny in her heart, but her face was very serious:


    "what''s your name?"


    "Dugu Ke!"


    "Killer?"


    Dugu Ke takes a strange look at Xu Ziyan. Is there anyone who doesn''t know his name on the starlight continent? But still nodded:


    "Well!"


    "Why kill me?"


    "I was hired, of course!"


    Since seeing Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments, the loner is in a very bad mood, and his natural tone is also not good. However, Xu Ziyan did not mind, only you honestly answer questions. As for the tone. Xu Ziyan doesn''t care.


    "Who?"


    "Luo Yin."


    "Who is Luo Yin?"


    Lonely and rolled a white eye, in the heart secret way: "please, you are also an adventurer, OK?"? Will the adventurers not know who the first deputy head of starlight adventure group Luo Yin is


    But since Xu Ziyan asked, he had to answer.


    "He''s the first deputy head of starlight adventure."


    "Oh


    I understand. Now Xu Ziyan fully understands that in Dahuang, the heaven sent adventure group wants to deal with the star adventure group. Now it''s the star adventure group. It seems that we have to deal with it carefully.


    "Where do they live?"


    "Living in Dahuang town!"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded. After thinking for a while, he said, "where are you from?"


    "Star City."


    "Star City?"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart jumped. Starlight city she knows that there are two most famous fairylands in starlight mainland, nanxingguang. North riyao. It refers to these two cities. Xingguang refers to Xingguang city and riyao refers to riyao city.


    "Who did you kill there?"


    "Not to kill, but to poison!"


    "Poisoned?"


    "Yes. Zhou Ao, the eldest son of Xingguang holy land, hired me to poison the Rune of the alliance leader. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a jump. Zhou Ao, the eldest son of Xingguang holy land, is Zhou Peng''s elder brother. Fuwen, the leader of Fumeng, is the father of Fuhua language. Isn''t Zhou Ao going to marry Fu Hua Yu? Why poison runes?


    Xu Ziyan fixed his eyes on Dugu Ke and said, "why did Zhou Ao poison runes? Do you know why?"


    "Of course I do." Dugu Ke said: "as a killer, how can we not do investigation? Or you don''t even know how to die. "


    "Is it?" Xu Ziyan asked with a smile, "did you investigate before you killed me?"


    lonely guest faces a red face: "nature has done the investigation, you are the star risk group''s deputy regiment commander, but the repair is the lowest. Only green. This is just a breakthrough in the wilderness. "


    "Well said!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "continue to talk about the star city."


    Dugu Ke''s face moved. He really wanted to ask Xu Ziyan how to catch him, and the one that made him confused. What is the place that suddenly changed the dreamland? But in the end, it continued to be the star city thing.


    "Zhou Ao always wanted to be the little Lord of the holy land, so he wanted to win over Fu Meng. The best way to win over Fu Meng is to marry her little princess. Fuhua language, daughter of the leader of the Star Alliance.


    Originally, Fuwen had agreed, but no one thought that Fuhua Yu had escaped marriage. This escape is a few years no news, and as time goes by, runwen also began to regret, regret forced his daughter, so runwen repented of marriage. In fact, it can''t be regarded as repentance, because the two sides didn''t get engaged at the beginning, but Fuwen agreed verbally. Before the announcement of the news and the engagement ceremony, Fuhua Yu, the little princess of Fumeng, fled.Originally, Fu Hua Yu''s escape from marriage made Zhou Ao very unhappy. He felt that he had lost face. Now he was repented by Fu Wen, so he lost the chance to win over Fu Meng. So he forced Fu Meng to promise to gamble with them. "


    "A bet?"


    "Good! It''s a gamble. " Loners come to the spirit, in fact, all killers are lonely, they have too many words can only be hidden in the stomach, can not say. Now I have no scruples to say to Xu Ziyan, it can be said that he is addicted to his mouth, and his life as a killer really makes him suffer.


    "They make bets. You know the two biggest forces in starlight mainland, one is the holy land of starlight in the south, and the other is the heavenly palace in the north. The Tiangong essence researches and refines the utensils, and the Holy Spirit Essence develops the talisman. So what Zhou Ao put forward was the wager system. If Zhou Ao loses, Zhou Ao will take out all the shops in his name and lose them to Fu Meng. If Zhou Ao wins, Fu Meng has two ways to go. One way is to find Fu Hua Yu back and marry him in the next three years. The other way is that he can give up Fu Hua Yu, but half of Fu Meng''s shops in Xingguang city will give him Zhou Ao. "


    Dugu Ke swallowed his breath and continued: "Fu Wen felt ashamed of Zhou Ao, so he agreed. But after all, Fuwen is the leader of Fumeng. It can be said that he is the first maker of Fuwen in Xingguang continent. Zhou Ao has no chance to win, so he asked me to poison Fuwen. "


    "You made it?" Xu Ziyan asked in an urgent voice.


    The loner said triumphantly, "of course. How can I not succeed when I am alone? "


    Xu Ziyan''s face sank: "is he dead?"


    "No! Zhou Ao gave me that kind of poison. The reason why it can be poisoned successfully is that it is colorless, tasteless and invisible. But this kind of poison is not a strong poison, so Rune won''t die immediately, but it won''t live for ten years. "


    "No antidote?"


    "According to Zhou Ao, there is no antidote."


    Xu Ziyan looked down and thought. It seems that we are going to Fumeng. See if you can save the rune.


    "You can join the star adventure group later." Xu Ziyan looks at Dugu Ke. With a slight frown, he said:


    "put on a mask. I''m going to Xingguang city. Don''t let Zhou Ao recognize it."


    "No!" The loner said with a smile: "I have been walking on the mainland with this face. It''s not really my face


    Then the muscles on the lonely guest''s face began to wriggle, and the white hair on his head began to turn black. After a while, he became a middle-aged man. Looks are also very different.


    Xu Ziyan nodded, there was nothing strange in his heart. She can do it herself. Standing up from the ground, waving the eight banners, the loner looked at Xu Ziyan''s action and showed curiosity in his eyes. Knowing that he was trapped by the eight array flags at the beginning, he asked carefully:


    "fairy, what is this?"


    "Battle flag!" Xu Ziyan said faintly: "and. Don''t call me fairy in the future. My name is Xu Ziyan. You can call me Ziyan. "


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan walks towards the outside. As soon as he goes outside, he is calmed by the situation outside. There are people everywhere in this courtyard. Xu Ziyan walks towards the biggest room quickly. When people in the yard see Xu Ziyan, they all show contempt, because they all see that Xu Ziyan is just a green friar, but when they see that they are following Xu Ziyan When he came to visit Dugu Ke, his faces were frightened.


    Xu Ziyan naturally ignored them. All the way to the biggest room, he walked into the room and saw Lenghan. You Sihai and Zhou Peng were sitting in the room, and there were four monks sitting in the room. Lenghan saw Xu Ziyan coming in, and immediately stood up from his chair and said:


    "Ziyan, are you out of the pass?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said that his eyes swept over the four people. One of them was Du Jian, and the other three didn''t know him.


    Leng Han said hastily, "Ziyan, let me introduce you."


    Then he turned his eyes to the three monks and said, "everyone, this is Xu Ziyan, the leader of our star adventure group. Ziyan, this is Shi Xiaotian. "


    "I''ve seen the deputy commander!" Shi Xiaotian respectfully salutes Xu Ziyan. He doesn''t know Xu Ziyan like those monks outside. He has learned from Lenghan that Xu Ziyan is a master of alchemy. Let alone that Xu Ziyan is now a green friar, even a red friar, as long as she is a master of alchemy, Shi Xiaotian will be respectful to Xu Ziyan.


    "Brother Shi." Xu Ziyan also returned the gift politely. This makes Shi Xiaotian excited. A Alchemist is so polite to him. How can he not be excited?


    At this time, the other two friars also looked at Xu Ziyan excitedly, waiting for Leng han to introduce him.


    "Ziyan, this is Tian Heng."


    "I''ve met the deputy commander."


    "Brother Tian."


    "This is Mei kuhan."


    "I''ve met the deputy commander."


    "Sister Mei."


    Xu Ziyan was very happy at this time. These three men''s accomplishments were all good. They were all six grades in the middle of blue level. They were higher than Lenghan and slightly lower than you Sihai and Zhou Peng.When all the people took their seats again, Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "commander, seeing the large number of people outside, have you recruited many monks?"


    "Of course." Leng Han said with a smile: "not only this courtyard, but also the left and right courtyards have been rented by me. In the past two months, we have recruited 1286 people."


    "Very good!"


    Xu Ziyan is also very excited, so the star adventure group has become a class a adventure group. Pointing to the loner:


    "his name is loner, and he will be a member of our adventure group, the peak of the blue class."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2752

    Everyone, including Leng Han, showed respect for Dugu Ke. The Dugu Ke''s face just showed a trace of pride, but he was swept by Xu Ziyan, and his heart was a jump. Although he looked down on the green Xu Ziyan in his heart, his life was in Xu Ziyan''s hands, so he put away his pride, but his face was not very good.


    After the introduction, please take a seat again. Now there are nine people sitting here.


    Lenghan, the peak of the third grade in the early stage of blue grade, Yousi and zhoupeng are the middle and eighth grade in the early stage of blue grade, while shixiaotian, Tianheng and meikuhan are all the sixth grade in the middle stage of blue grade. Azadirachta indica, the second grade in the early stage of blue grade. Loner, the peak of blue class. Xu Ziyan, the first grade of green grade.


    After discussion, Shi Xiaotian, Tian Heng and Mei kuhan joined the battle hall as the vice hall leaders. Du Jian and Dugu Ke join Zhou Peng''s killing hall as the deputy hall leader. Then you Sihai, Zhou Peng, Shi Xiaotian, Tian Heng, Mei kuhan, Du Jian and duguke divided up more than 1200 people outside to form seven adventure teams, and then divided them into several teams.


    Xu Ziyan refuses to lead the team, and Lenghan, as the head of the adventure group, doesn''t need to lead the team in person. All the monks of the star adventure group are his members. So Xu Ziyan and Lenghan didn''t lead the team alone. At the same time, they told the seven people in front of them that when they got back to riyao City, they had to let Tang Buqi, fuhuayu and Mu Dingxiang choose the friars they liked, and those friars were willing to join Fu hall, Dan Hall and Qi hall. They were not allowed to stop them.


    Shi Xiaotian and others were excited when they heard that star adventure group had Dan Hall, Fu hall and Qi hall. Although they originally joined the star adventure group, they didn''t pay much attention to it. It''s normal for Leng han to be the leader of the star adventure group. Cultivation is only the first three grades of the blue level, and there are only dozens of people. What''s the inside story of such an adventure group?


    Moreover, they also know that the star adventure group is just a grade-4 adventure group at the bottom. They agreed to join the star adventure group. On the one hand, they saw that the welfare of the star adventure group was not bad. On the other hand, they just found a place to live first. They may not have been waiting for a better chance. The idea of joining other adventure groups.


    But just now I heard that the star adventure group has killed so many fusion beasts. As long as these fusion beasts are sold to the adventurers alliance, they can immediately become a class a adventure group, and their hearts have changed. Now I hear that there are Dan Hall, Fu hall and Qi hall in the adventure group. Their hearts have completely changed and they have a sense of belonging to the star adventure group.


    In fact, they are not to blame. Every friar hopes to have a good development. Now there is only one worry and one dissatisfaction in their heart.


    One worry is that we don''t know if the star adventure group has enough camp for more than 1000 people. It is an unstable factor to know that there is no camp for the adventure group. If the first-class adventure group only has a camp, it must have a camp in riyao city. But anyone knows that they want to have a camp that can hold more than 1000 people in riyao city. That''s not easy. Not to mention the need for a large number of Xianjing, even if you have Xianjing, you may not be able to buy such a large place.


    One dissatisfaction is that their leader Leng Han''s cultivation is still too low, and the first three grades of the blue level as an adventurer''s cultivation is not too low. But as the head of an adventure group, his accomplishments are low, especially as the head of a Class-A adventure group. This cultivation is too low.


    What''s more, Xu Ziyan, the deputy head of the group, is just at the beginning of the green level. I really don''t know what''s going on with the star adventure group. You Si and Zhou Fei''s accomplishments are obviously higher than Lenghan and Xu Ziyan''s. why did Lenghan and Xu Ziyan serve as the head and deputy head of the group?


    But they have just joined the star adventure group, some words are hard to say, but they have decided in their heart that after they take root in the star adventure group, they must have a good talk with you Si and Zhou Fei.


    Everyone goes out to choose their own team members, you Sihai, Zhou Fei, Shi Xiaotian and others quarrel so much that they blush and have a rough neck. In order to get a team member, everyone wants a strong monk to join their own team. Lenghan and Xu Ziyan stand beside and laugh.


    Leng Han and Xu Ziyan are looking at seven people fighting for friars there, and they are discussing things in a low voice. After everyone has finished selecting the players, Xu Ziyan calls Lenghan, you Sihai and Zhou Peng to his room.


    Waving and throwing eight array flags, they set up an array. Leng Han, you Sihai and Zhou Fei are very curious. At this time, they already know that this is an array, but Xu Ziyan doesn''t take the initiative to tell them in detail, and they are not easy to ask each other. Just looked at Xu Ziyan.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are two things I want you to do. The first thing is the killing array. This array should not be taught to new people for the time being. On the one hand, there is no time and place. On the other hand, we are going to use the time when we return to riyao city to investigate them. After all, attracting so many people all at once is an unstable factor before integration. "


    "Yes Leng Han and the other three thought it was.


    "In fact, the benefits we offer have given them a sense of belonging." Zhou Peng said with deep eyes: "now they know that the star adventure group is going to become a class a adventure group, and their sense of belonging has increased to three points. Just now they know that our star adventure also has Dan Hall, Fu hall and Qi hall, and their sense of belonging has reached five points. When they return to riyao city and see our base, I can guarantee that their sense of belonging can reach seven points. "Speaking of this, Zhou Peng took a look at Leng Han and said: "if Leng Han''s cultivation can be higher, I believe their sense of belonging can reach nine points. The last point left is Leng Han''s means and charisma as a team leader."


    Cold cold smell, his face appeared a wry smile, he also knew that his cultivation is low, with this cultivation as a first-class adventure regiment leader, it is difficult to subdue his men.


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "give me the cultivation of coldness. I will let him have a breakthrough in a short time."


    "Really?" Cold, you Sihai and Zhou Peng''s eyes are bright.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "I have a treasure that should help him. Put this matter aside for the time being, and I''m going to talk about the second thing. "


    Xu Ziyan tells Lenghan three about what Dugu Ke said. Lenghan three are all worried at once. Rune is the father of Fuhua language. They have to help, but whether they can help, whether they can be in time. And Zhou Ao, the eldest brother of Zhou Peng. If Zhou Ao is allowed to master Fu Meng, no one will be able to shake Zhou Ao''s position, and Zhou Peng will really be able to live a life of escape.


    "We must help Fu Meng!" "It''s not just because rune is the father of Fuhua language, it''s not just because of the fight between Zhou AO and Zhou Peng, but because we need to protect ourselves," Xu Ziyan said


    "Self insurance?" Leng Han and the other three were stunned.


    "Yes, it''s self-protection!" Xu Ziyan''s face was dignified: "I think Zhou Ao now knows about Zhou Peng''s pseudonym Zhou Fei, so he will soon know about our star adventure group. For his position, he will spare no effort to eradicate our star adventure group and kill Zhou Peng. Although our foundation is on the side of Tiangong, Zhou Peng''s position, if he is allowed to control Fumeng, he can bribe and support other adventure groups. Aiming at our star adventure group, we will not be able to do anything in the adventure world, and we will encounter dangers from time to time.


    So we have to stop Zhou Ao''s action so that he can''t control Fu Meng. The less powerful he is, the safer we will be. When we really develop, it is the moment when we really deal with him and let Zhou Peng return to the holy land. So we need time, we need time for development, and when we develop, we can''t let Zhou Ao develop or slow down his development. "


    "Not bad!" Leng Han said thoughtfully: "now we need to do two things, one is to detoxify Fu Meng master, the other is to help Fu Meng master win the bet. If we can help Fu Meng master detoxify, there will be hope for this bet. If we can let Fu Meng master win the bet, it will greatly attack my elder brother''s power. You know, it''s a big bet this time. If my elder brother loses, it will hurt his muscles and bones. "


    "Just how to help Fu Meng master detoxify?" You Sihai scratched his head and said, "although there are still eight months to go, it''s not easy to find someone who can detoxify in these eight months."


    Xu Ziyan also has a headache in his heart. There is no such thing as xuanxun jade slips in Xingguang continent. It''s very troublesome to connect them. This is because Xingguang continent has no array inheritance. You should know that xuanxun jade slips is to depict the array. But this matter must inform Fu Huayu, and Xu Ziyan is not sure about detoxification. It''s better to ask Muxi, the leader of Dan League.


    "Why did Zhou Ao set the time for the contest in a year?" You Sihai asked, puzzled.


    Zhou Peng said with a cold smile: "he naturally has a plan. My elder brother is always meticulous and does not fight a battle without assurance. First of all, he needs time to poison the master of Fu League. Even if he invited Dugu Ke, Dugu Ke could not poison if he wanted to. The master of Fu League is also a purple monk. Dugu Ke needs time and opportunity. Second, it''s time for Fu Meng to find Fu Hua Yu. I think my elder brother wants to marry Fu Hua Yu more than those shops in Fu Meng. Besides the leader of Fu League, those elders are more willing to marry Fu Hua Yu to my elder brother than lose the shop. Third, maybe my elder brother still needs to find a powerful master of Fudao. "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2753

    Thank you very much for the reward of meizhangtong (400), jiexitong (200), lujingtong (100) and yfl2008 (100)!


    Everyone nodded, feeling that Zhou Peng was right. He was his brother and knew him best.


    "Let''s let Liang Ye and Bai Chen go back and tell Fu Huayu about Fu Meng. Then let Mu Dingxiang ask the leader of Dan Meng to go to Fu Meng. I will write a letter to Mu Xi, Mu Dingxiang and Fu Huayu respectively."


    "Good! I''m going to find Bai Chen and Liang Ye! " You Sihai stood up and went out.


    Xu Ziyan took out a jade slip and put messages into it, then sealed it with a rune. When Bai Chen and Liang ye come in, Xu Ziyan gives the jade slip to two people, and then tells them to take two teams and return to riyao city immediately.


    After the two left, Xu Ziyan said in a voice: "I will enter the wilderness tomorrow. When I come back, we will go to the star city immediately. You''ll rent a good fairy boat these two days. "


    "All of you?" Cold road.


    "All go!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "Lenghan, this adventure group belongs to you, so you should try your best to contact them more and accept them completely."


    "Good!" Cold cold nods.


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment. With Lenghan, you Sihai and Zhou Peng''s cultivation, the best level of elixir that you can take is zhongxiantian elixir, so he took out a jade bottle and handed it to a humane person:


    "here are some elixirs. Now you have laid a solid foundation and can continue to take them. As for Leng Han''s cultivation promotion, when we leave, I have a treasure that is more suitable for you. "


    "Thank you Cold cold personal sincere thanks.


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "go and be busy."


    After waiting for these people to leave, Xu Ziyan called Huo ling''er out and said, "Huo ling''er, if I let you separate the ice flame you got at the beginning, it won''t do you any harm?"


    Huo ling''er shook his head and said, "it''s just a little bit of ice flame. It doesn''t hurt me. I can recover as long as I practice for a while."


    "That''s good!" Xu Ziyan took out a jade bottle and said, "you can tell a trace now."


    "Well!"


    In fact, the ice flame at this time has been completely refined by Huo ling''er. Now what it needs to do is not to separate a trace, but to condense a trace. Soon it condenses out a trace of ice flame, and the temperature in the room drops sharply. Xu Ziyan puts that trace of ice flame into the jade bottle with a move, and then closes it.


    Then she took out the peak alchemy furnace and started alchemy. This time, she was going to make some peak alchemy instead of congenital alchemy.


    These elixirs are for the newly recruited monks. On the one hand, this level of elixir is most suitable for them. Now that they have joined the star adventure group, their accomplishments will be improved. Xu Ziyan believes that the accumulation of more than 1000 team members is enough, but in the past, they had a hard life and had no chance to take pills.


    And even if they had the chance to take pills, they would never have the chance to take the elixir at the peak of the ninth period, because no one in the whole starlight continent could refine such pills. With the help of this elixir and their accumulation, Xu Ziyan firmly believes that they will have a breakthrough before they reach the star city.. Of course, after this breakthrough, if you want to make a breakthrough, you need to accumulate. Pills are not omnipotent.


    As for Shi Xiaotian''s people, Xu Ziyan also gave them the elixir, not the elixir. This adventure group belongs to Lenghan, so she won''t give them congenital elixir until Lenghan''s cultivation is higher than theirs. The leader of an adventure regiment is not as good as his subordinates, which is one of the unstable factors.


    Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy furnace is the peak of immortals, but it can be as long as you have enough herbs and enough alchemy realm, you can produce tens of thousands of immortals in one furnace.


    Herbal medicine, Xu Ziyan has. State, Xu Ziyan also has.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan just refined a batch of elixir, and produced 89 thousand elixir.


    On the next day, Xu Ziyan called Lenghan in alone and handed over 80000 pills to Lenghan. As for how to distribute these pills, it was Lenghan''s business.


    Lenghan''s heart is very excited. He knows that Xu Ziyan gives him a way to subdue his subordinates. As long as he makes good use of it, even if his cultivation is not high, he can subdue these people temporarily. When one''s self-cultivation is further promoted, the more than one thousand people are his absolute lineage.


    As for Xiuwei, is he worried?


    Of course, I don''t worry. Since I met Xu Ziyan, his accomplishments have been leaping. Xu Ziyan not only gave him pills, but also gave him Bingpo Xianjing. Now Xu Ziyan still gives him a treasure. At this time, he was full of gratitude to Xu Ziyan in his heart. He had made up his mind that as long as he killed Wu Siyue for revenge, his life would be Xu Ziyan''s.


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t know what Lenghan thinks. She has left Dahuang town and entered Dahuang. If you promise Dahuang, you must do it. It''s not a good thing to cheat a holy level six level fusion beast. But it''s definitely a good thing to make friends with a level 6 fusion beast.Again


    Xu Ziyan did not pay attention to the five elixirs.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan entered the wilderness, he ran to the deep and cried out.


    "Great wilderness..."


    The great wilderness is really big. It would be a waste of time for Xu Ziyan to enter the depths of the great wilderness alone. Now the most precious thing for Xu Ziyan is time. She wants to go to the Star City as soon as possible.


    Dahuang, as a fusion beast of the sixth level, is his territory. Without any accident, Dahuang must be anxiously waiting for Xu Ziyan. He will always pay attention to the direction of Dahuang Town, so when Xu Ziyan calls his name, he will be able to hear it. With his holy level six levels of strength, it''s a lot faster to come to Xu Ziyan from the depths of the wilderness.


    Sure enough, Xu Ziyan didn''t shout a few times before he heard the sound of rumbling, and a huge figure appeared from a distance. The friars who hunted the fusion animals in Dahuang saw Dahuang, and they were scared to flee everywhere. But Dahuang didn''t care about them at all, and ran directly to Xu Ziyan, with a flattering smile on his big face.


    Xu Ziyan looks funny and takes out a storage ring and hands it to him. Dahuang takes it and sweeps it inside.


    "Wow..."


    The saliva flowed down again like a waterfall, which made Xu Ziyan speechless.


    "I''m going!" Xu Ziyan is about to leave.


    "Master Xu!"


    Dahuang quickly put away the storage ring and looked at the turned Xu Zi flue: "when are you coming?"


    Xu Ziyan thought a little and said: "you look at the five color grass well, I will definitely come again, but the time is not sure."


    Suddenly Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened and said, "by the way, you can go to me!"


    Dahuang shook his head and said, "I can''t change at present. It''s a bit shocking and vulgar to go out. It will make the two old guys in heaven palace and holy land nervous."


    "Oh


    Xu Ziyan also thought that if such a big guy left the wilderness and ran around on the starlight continent, it would really cause confusion. But this fusion beast is really bound by the way of heaven. It''s Holy Level 6 and can''t change.


    "Then what state can you change into?"


    "Seven floors!" Fusion beast''s face showed a happy smile and said: "as long as I break through to the seventh level of purple, I can transform. With these five elixirs, I may be able to break through. I''ll come to you then. "


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, said goodbye to Dahuang, and ran to Dahuang town. Dahuang looked at Xu Ziyan''s back and said in his heart:


    "it''s really a mysterious girl. When I break through to the seventh level of purple, I must find out your background."


    "Boom, boom..."


    The wilderness turned around and ran to the depth of the wilderness. Xu Ziyan ran to about meters and suddenly stopped. He thought that he should hunt some fusion animals, so he came back. After hunting fusion animals for a day, he returned to Dahuang town. After giving those fusion to Leng Han, I went back to my room to have a rest and prepare to go to star city tomorrow.


    After breathing for an hour, Xu Ziyan returns to the peak, pushes the door open and goes out. Walking in the camp, she met some monks. She could see that these monks had a centripetal force on the star adventure group. It must be because Leng Han distributed some pills to them.


    A figure appeared in Xu Ziyan''s field of vision, that is Zhou Peng, a man standing on the corridor, looking toward the distance. Xu Ziyan stepped up to the second floor, followed the corridor to Zhou Peng''s side, and whispered:


    "thinking about the holy land?"


    "Well!" Zhou Peng nodded and whispered: "like riyao City, the heavenly palace is the biggest power of riyao City, and the holy land is the biggest power of Xingguang city. Although the holy land is not in the Star City, there are many important figures in the holy land


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "are you afraid of being recognized? Why don''t you wear a mask? "


    There was a bitter smile on Zhou Peng''s face: "it''s useless."


    Although Zhou Peng didn''t explain, Xu Ziyan also knew that he was telling the truth. Now Zhou Ao may have known Zhou Peng''s trace, but he can''t hide it.


    "Why don''t you stay?"


    Zhou Peng looks a coagulate way: "I won''t escape again, I think I should also go back."


    Here, Zhou Peng looked at Xu Zi flue with bright eyes: "Ziyan, do you know? You''re the one that makes me decide to go back to starlight. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded. She knew that Zhou Peng was telling the truth. After all, when they came, they saw Xu Ziyan''s strength very clearly. Although it was only green on the surface, was Xu Ziyan a simple green?


    Xu Ziyan gently took a breath and said, "Zhou Peng, this trip to Xingguang city is really uncertain! I''m not at all sure. "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *r1152


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2754

    Xu Ziyan is really not sure. She has her weakness. Her biggest weakness is that her cultivation is only green level, and only the strength of the body is not good. She will have congenital deficiencies in the battle. Surprise can win, but with the passage of time, their weaknesses are known, they will be in a weak position, and at any time there is a risk of falling.


    Zhou Peng is also a well-informed person. He naturally understands the meaning of Xu Ziyan''s words, but he still says calmly:


    "anyway, I will go back. As you said, I have to go back to stop big brother, or let him become bigger and bigger, and finally we will die. I just want to go back like this, but I want to see how my elder brother will deal with me. "


    The next day.


    Ten immortal boats carrying the monks of the star adventure group flew towards the star city. On the middle of the ten immortal boats, sat the top of the star adventure group. This fairy boat is more advanced and has rooms. At the first moment of boarding the immortal boat, Xu Ziyan called Leng han to his room, then handed the jade bottle with a trace of ice flame to Leng Han and said, "Leng Han, take this back and start refining immediately. It should help you to improve a few steps."


    Lenghan didn''t see what was in the jade bottle. After thanking Xu Ziyan deeply, she left Xu Ziyan''s room and went back to her room.


    After sitting in the room, he put the jade bottle beside him. First, he adjusted his state to the peak. Then he picked up the jade bottle and opened the lid.


    The freezing cold overflowed from the jade bottle, and the temperature in the room immediately dropped. The walls of the immortal boat were immediately covered with frost. Leng Han was staring at him. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would give him such a treasure, and his eyes flashed with gratitude. I closed my eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, he had calmed down and opened his mouth. He sucked the ice flame into his mouth. The skin on his face turned pale immediately, and a little pain flashed in his eyes. But he still gritted his teeth and insisted


    In Xu Ziyan''s room.


    Xu Ziyan also sat cross legged. First of all, she took five five five elixirs in succession, and then she took other elixirs again. She closed her eyes and began to practice non attribute skills. The yuan forces between heaven and earth converged on Xu Ziyan''s body, and the power of the elixir in her body exploded


    There are also several immortal boat teams behind the star adventure group, which are also going to the star city. Dahuang is located in the middle of the heavenly palace and the holy land, so the monks who went to Dahuang hunting included the monks from the heavenly palace. There are also monks in the holy land. The monks in the holy land will naturally return to the holy land after hunting in the wilderness. Of course, a group of people will return to Xingguang city.


    But among these friars, not all of them are the adventure groups in the holy land. Among these groups, there is a group, which is the 500 members of the star adventure group. At this time, they were riding in the fairy boat, mixing in other fairy boats, following the star adventure group.


    "Deputy commander!" A friar said to Luo Yin: "now the star adventure group has grown to more than 1000 people, and our more than 500 people are not rivals."


    Luo Yin also frowned and thought for a while: "let''s follow first and look for opportunities to start."


    "Yes


    The sky is full of fairy boats. You Sihai and others know that there are many fairy boats behind them. And from time to time, immortal boats overtake them. It''s normal that they don''t take it seriously.


    One day, two days. Three days


    Nothing happened. The monks of the whole star adventure group entered the practice. Now they have pills. What are they waiting for if they don''t practice at this time?


    It took them more than two months to go from the wilderness to the star city at the speed of these immortal boats, but in fact they spent more time, because after the monks of the star adventure group took pills, many of them really began to break through.


    It''s just a small breakthrough. But the breakthrough of the great realm needs to go through the disaster, so the star adventure group has to stop from time to time. Waiting for those friars to break through.


    The successive breakthroughs of these friars made them excited, and they also had a more sense of belonging to the star adventure group. On the way, the monks who did not break through continued to practice, while the monks who broke through exchanged happily with each other, looking forward to the future of the star adventure group.


    On the boat in the middle, Leng Han, you Sihai, Zhou Peng, Xu Ziyan, Shi Xiaotian, Tian Heng, Mei kuhan, Du Jian and Dugu Ke did not respond.


    Zhou Peng and you Sihai have been taking Xiantian elixir for more than a month, but they have reached the peak of the eighth grade in the middle of the blue level. However, the improvement is too small, so they are silent. They are also working hard to cultivate.


    Although lonely guest is the first time to take the elixir of Jiupin later peak, to be honest, the elixir of this grade has little effect on a great monk of blue level later peak, which is equivalent to Tianzun later peak. Therefore, he has accumulated more strength, but his realm has not been improved at all.


    Shi Xiaotian, Tian Heng and Mei kuhan got a lot of benefits from taking the elixir of the peak in the later stage of the ninth grade for the first time, but the elixir of this grade also had limited help for them, so their cultivation improvement was also limited. Originally, their cultivation was in the early stage of the sixth grade in the middle of the blue level, but now they are just approaching the peak in the early stage. There is still a long way to go from the peak in the early stage Distance.However, due to its low cultivation level, Du Jian''s cultivation level was only at the beginning of the second grade at the beginning of the blue level, which was just equivalent to the beginning of Xianhuang. After continuously taking the elixir at the peak of the later stage of the ninth grade, Du Jian''s cultivation level was promoted to the third grade at the beginning of the blue level. It is equivalent to the peak of the early Xianhuang period, and can enter the middle Xianhuang period at any time.


    For more than a month, the speed of Xu Ziyan''s promotion slowed down. Although she was taking the super quality congenital elixir, she only promoted her cultivation to the sixth grade in the early stage of green level, which is equivalent to the peak of the middle stage of celestial being.


    Leng Han''s promotion for more than a month is amazing. Up to now, the ice flame has not been fully refined, but his cultivation has been upgraded to the first grade in the middle of the blue level, which is equivalent to the early days of the Immortal Emperor.


    Along the way, the star adventure group has become a spectacle, which is watched curiously by the adventure groups around, because I don''t know when someone will come out to rob.


    Seriously speaking, there are not many monks who can cross the sky, because under the rule of starlight continent, you can cross the sky only if you break through a big level. For example, you are now yellow level, and you can cross the sky only when you break through to green level. There will be no sky between yellow level and green level.


    After all, there are still a few friars stuck in front of the big joint, most of them are breaking through the small hurdles, but even so, it is enough to amaze the adventure groups around.


    It took three and a half months to reach the star city. And in the next two months, there were basically not many robbers, and not many monks got a breakthrough. Because those who can break through have broken through in more than a month after taking pills. After the breakthrough, their accumulation is also consumed and needs to be re accumulated. Even with the help of pills, they can not break through again in a short time.


    But these two months have been a lot of improvement for us. First of all, Zhou Peng and you Sihai, because they are taking Chinese Xiandan, and their accomplishments are only in the middle of the blue level, which is equivalent to Xiandi, so they have a slight improvement. Their accomplishments have been promoted to nine in the middle of the blue level, which is equivalent to the later stage of Xiandi.


    However, Shi Xiaotian, Tian Heng and Mei kuhan have finally reached the peak of six grades in the middle of the blue level, but Dugu Ke still hasn''t improved much. When he reaches this level, he needs to understand the way of heaven more than the promotion of Yuan Li. Du Jian has been promoted again, and his cultivation has reached the peak of three grades in the early stage of blue level.


    Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has been promoted to the first grade in the middle of green level, which is equivalent to the beginning of Luo Tianxian. The icy flame of Leng Han has been completely refined, and the cultivation level has been upgraded to the mid-term five grades of blue level. It''s not far from the cultivation of Shi Xiaotian, Tian Heng and Mei kuhan.


    Standing in front of the gate of Xingguang City, you can see the brilliance of Xingguang city. Through the city gate, you can see a wide street extending straight ahead, with no end in sight. On both sides of the street, there are shops, and the street is full of people.


    Compared with riyao City, the prosperity of the two cities is no different, and they are full of a luxury atmosphere.


    Xu Ziyan, Lenghan and others are at the front, following the monks of the star adventure group. At this time, these monks looked at Leng Han in shock. They all knew about Leng Han''s cultivation. Three and a half months ago, it was only the third grade in the early stage of the blue level, but now it was the fifth grade in the middle stage of the blue level.


    What''s the speed?


    Compared with Leng Han''s cultivation, although Xu Ziyan''s cultivation speed is also very fast, and even more than Leng Han, can her cultivation of the first grade in the middle of green level compare with Leng Han''s five grades in the middle of blue level?


    So at this time, everyone automatically ignored Xu Ziyan and was shocked by Lenghan. The previous disobedience to Leng Han has been turned into respect. Even now Shi Xiaotian, whose cultivation is higher than Leng Han, also shows respect in Tian Heng''s and Mei kuhan''s heart. In such a short time, Leng Han''s cultivation is not far away from them. How long will it take to surpass them?


    In fact, even without the help of Xu Ziyan, Leng Han''s cultivation is bound to surpass Shi Xiaotian and others in the future, because Leng Han''s cultivation method is much higher than them. How far a monk can go on the road of cultivation is directly related to his cultivation.


    For example, the reason why Tiangong and Shengdi become the two giants of Xingguang continent is inseparable from their skills.


    "Commander, where are we going?" You Sihai asked in a low voice as he looked around.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2755

    Thank you very much, Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), dull xiaomeizhang students (200), Lu Wenjing students (100), book friends 141004110703901 students (100) reward!


    Cold cold drew back the vision, looked to the Zhou Peng of the side way: "arrived your territory, still you come to arrange."


    Zhou Peng said with a smile: "of course, I went to my home. I also have a mansion in Xingguang city!"


    "Don''t you hide your identity?" You Sihai asked with a smile.


    Zhou Peng''s eyes looked to the front, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said, "I can''t hide it even if I want to. My dear brother has come."


    All of them followed Zhou Peng''s eyes and looked forward. Then they saw a team of thousands of people coming. In the middle is a luxurious flying carriage. Around the carriage is a thousand people team. Each friar is riding a flying immortal horse. The whole team is neat, majestic and rich.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but look back at the star adventure group. He has all kinds of clothes and all kinds of realms. Compared with the other side, he is just like a miscellaneous army.


    The opposite team stopped abruptly, as neat as a person. Around the friars are standing on both sides of the street, one by one whispering.


    "The young master''s team is really impressive!


    "The young master deserves to be the leader of the young generation in our holy land."


    "It''s a blessing for us to have the eldest son in the Holy Land!"


    "What are you going to do this time?"


    "It seems to meet someone."


    "To whom? Who else can afford to be the eldest son? What''s more, such a big battle? "


    "Can''t it be the people opposite him?"


    "How can it be? Just the down and out adventurers? Do they deserve it? "


    "But Only they stand in the middle of the street... "


    "Ha ha ha..." At this time, there was a bold laughter from the luxurious carriage. Zhou Ao''s figure appeared on the carriage, came down from the carriage and strode to Zhou Peng.


    "Second brother, I heard that you came back from training outside. Big brother came to pick you up!" Words fall. Looking at Xu Ziyan and others, he said:


    "are these your friends in the adventure group?"


    The friars on both sides of the street murmured again: "is that the second son?"


    "How can these two young masters be willing to be with adventurers?"


    "Yes! What qualifications do those vulgar adventurers have to make friends with the second young master? "


    "The second young master is so disappointing."


    "Fortunately, we still have a young master in the holy land, otherwise the holy land will be worrying."


    Zhou Peng''s heart surged with anger, there is no doubt that this is Zhou Ao deliberately do so. Soon the news of his return will spread all over the Star City, and Zhou Ao''s help. Your reputation will become unbearable in the shortest time.


    After taking a deep breath, his face recovered calm, and even showed a kind smile:


    "thank you for coming to meet me."


    "No!" By this time, Zhou Ao had already walked up to Zou Peng, patted Zhou Peng on the shoulder affectionately and said: "go, elder brother has already arranged the banquet. I''ll go back with him. Elder brother will wash the dust for you."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Ao looked at Xu Ziyan and other humanitarians: "go and find a place to live by yourself first. After our brothers talk, my second brother will summon you again. "


    Xu Ziyan, Leng Han and you Sihai stand there smiling without the slightest irritation. From their experience, we can see that this is Zhou Ao''s deliberate provocation. Shi Xiaotian and others are just shocked, but they are not in the mood to be annoyed. They never thought that Zhou Fei would be Zhou Peng, the second son of the holy land.


    Zhou Peng''s angry flame can start a prairie fire, but there is still no change in his look.


    "Brother, don''t be so polite between you and my brothers. These are my friends. I need to settle them down first. And then I''ll talk to my big brother. "


    Zhou Ao waved his hand and said, "it''s just some adventurers. Don''t worry about them. I''ll send someone to settle them down."


    He waved to a monk and said, "red eyebrow. You find them an inn to settle in. "


    By this time, the monks of the star adventure group had recovered from the shock. Hearing Zhou Ao''s orders, their faces changed color one by one. Even if you are the eldest son of the holy land, you don''t pay attention to us, do you?


    "No, brother!" Zhou Peng said faintly, "as I said, these are my friends. I''m going to put them in my house, so I won''t trouble big brother. "


    Zhou Ao''s face sank: "second brother, don''t make a fool of yourself. What''s your identity? You are the second son of holy land. What are their identities? They are crude adventurers. Make them your men. It''s already a gift to them. Are they qualified to be your friends? "


    "Shut up


    Zhou Peng suddenly gave a big drink. This shout let Zhou aoleng in there directly.How could Zhou Peng be like this?


    Didn''t you see yourself being submissive all the time? How dare he scold himself? How dare he scold himself in front of so many people?


    Zhou Ao''s face sank and his eyes glared at Zhou Peng: "second brother. Are you being held by them? You can rest assured that no one dares to threaten you with big brother. Come on, follow me. Who dares to stop me? "


    Then Zhou Ao stretched out a big hand and grabbed Zhou Peng''s shoulder. Zhou Peng''s eyes were sharp. He knew what would happen if he was taken back by Zhou Ao. Even if he didn''t kill himself, he would make an accident, which would make him lose all his accomplishments and become a waste.


    So Zhou Peng did not hesitate to hand, anti palm patted to Zhou Ao''s hand.


    Zhou Ao''s eyes were sharp. He didn''t expect that Zhou Peng would give him a hand. There was a trace of disdain on his face. He suddenly promoted his cultivation to the extreme, changed from grasping to patting, and patted Zhou Peng''s hand.


    "Bang..."


    There was a space crack between them, like small snakes spreading all around. Both men shook their shoulders at the same time and stepped back.


    Zhou Ao looked at Zhou Peng in shock. His cultivation has been above Zhou Peng. In recent years, he has been working hard, but he did not expect that his cultivation has not thrown Zhou Peng further. Instead, they were caught up.


    "You..."


    "Big brother!" Although Zhou Peng still called big brother, his voice was very cold: "these people are not my men, but my brothers and sisters. be sworn to live or die together. I don''t care about my business. You''d better go back. "


    Zhou Peng''s words are easy to export. The monks of the star adventure group behind him had a look of excitement on their faces. At this time, they already know that Zhou Peng is the second son of the holy land. His identity is much higher than theirs. But the second son of the Holy Land says that they are his friends. How can they not be excited?


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes of traveling all over the world and coldness also showed a happy color.


    However, Zhou Ao''s face was a bit ferocious. His palm was blocked by Zhou Peng, and it seems that this bullshit star adventure group has become Zhou Peng''s power. I didn''t expect that. The past few years have made him a climate.


    His eyes swept the star adventure group and said: "second brother, these people are all monks of the star adventure group, aren''t they?"


    "Not bad!" Zhou Peng''s eyes shrunk and looked warily at Zhou Ao.


    There was a trace of ferocity in Zhou Ao''s eyes, and he raised his voice and said, "the star adventure group belongs to the heavenly palace. Now we are mobilizing people to enter the star city with a sinister purpose. Come on, kill them all. "


    Zhou Ao''s abacus is very good. As long as all the members of the star adventure group are killed here, there is only one Zhou Peng left. How far can he jump? When the time comes, he and his father will say that Zhou Peng colludes with Tiangong forces, and Zhou Peng will be completely abolished.


    "Kill


    The friars on Tianma behind Zhou Ao will urge Tianma to kill him. But in an instant, he swam all over the world and moved. He formed a killing array with Zhou Peng to surround Zhou Ao in the middle.


    At the moment of the formation of the killing array, it was cold. You Sihai and Zhou Peng are fighting at the same time. At this time, the three people all understand that Zhou Ao must be controlled, otherwise more than 1000 of them will die here. After all, this is the base card of the holy land, and Zhou Ao has absolute voice here.


    Zhou Ao''s look is a change, in the cold, you Sihai and Zhou Peng hand moment, you feel a sense of being killed by the atmosphere enveloped him. There is no room for resistance at all.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The three palms caught Zhou Ao''s body, but he stopped him in an instant. The friars on the heavenly horse immediately stopped. His face became extremely ugly. But Zhou Ao had already fallen into Zhou Peng''s hands at this time. They were afraid of the rat. I dare not approach.


    After controlling Zhou Ao, Leng Hanhe retreated. Zhou Peng held Zhou Ao''s hand and said with a kind smile:


    "brother, thank you for coming to meet me. Please send me back to my house!"


    Words fall, stride toward that luxurious flying carriage opposite. Seeing the friars riding on the heavenly horse stopped in the middle, Zhou Peng gave a shrill cry:


    "don''t go away!"


    An old man with white beard looked at Zhou Peng with gloomy eyes and said coldly:


    "second young master, you have really grown up. But are you ready to meet your anger? "


    Zhou Peng stares at each other. He knows that the old man in front of him is a monk Zhou Ao recruited. When he was first recruited, he was just a mid-level cultivation in the late blue level, but now he is the peak of the late blue level.


    "Mr. Zhou, this is a matter between me and my elder brother. Do you really think my father is a decoration


    Zhou Tong''s face changed slightly, and he recovered his calm in an instant. He said, "second son, it''s because of the presence of the Holy Lord that I hope you don''t do anything that you regret."


    Zhou Peng light a smile way: "big brother just want to send me back, you still don''t get out of the way?""This is the best way!" Zhou Tong waved to both sides and said, "get out of the way!"


    Zhou Peng grabs Zhou Ao''s arm and gets on the carriage. Lenghan, Xu Ziyan, you Sihai, Shi Xiaotian, Tian Heng, Mei kuhan and Du Jian also get on the carriage. Zhou Ao''s face is very blue. He has never been humiliated so much, and his eyes have burst into flames.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2756

    The car is a space fairy, and the space inside is very large. After entering the carriage, Zhou Peng released Zhou Ao, and everyone sat at will. Although Zhou Ao was angry, he did not dare to move at will.


    The carriage began to turn towards Zhou Peng''s mansion. Zhou Ao''s people opened the way in front, and the friars of star adventure group followed.


    "Second brother, do you really want to turn over with big brother?" Zhou Ao Yin voice asks a way.


    "Big brother!" There was a trace of sadness on Zhou Peng''s face: "you forced it. I didn''t mean to fight for the position of little Lord with you, but I didn''t expect that you would send someone to kill me. Do I need to be polite to you? Elder brother, you''d better keep the little Lord''s seat for me. You don''t deserve it. "


    "Ha ha..." Zhou Ao suddenly began to laugh. At first, his voice was still very low, but later he burst out laughing:


    "ha ha..."


    After laughing for more than ten minutes, Zhou Ao stopped laughing, looked at Zhou Peng sarcastically and said, "Zhou Peng, you don''t need to be false. You think I don''t know what you''re thinking? You don''t fight? Do you have the idea of fighting without fighting? Are you doing it for your father? Do you think I don''t understand your mind? "


    Zhou Peng was shocked, then looked at Zhou Ao with some sadness and said, "brother, you are really sad!"


    "Don''t pretend here!" Zhou Ao snapped: "Zhou Peng, don''t think that if you get an adventure group, you will be qualified to compete with me. Yes, I dare not kill you in starlight City, but unless you never leave starlight City, you will die. "


    Zhou Peng has been too lazy to talk to Zhou Ao. Of course, he can''t stay in Xingguang city. He only came back for rune this time. The star city has been managed by Zhou Peng, and no friars can be recruited here. Only go out and get out of here. Build your own power in the vast world outside.


    And the star adventure group is the first force he needs. He believes Lenghan will not defeat him. He''ll be back then. That was the time to have a showdown with Zhou Ao.


    Xu Ziyan has seen nothing strange about the struggle between these brothers, so she simply closed her eyes and practiced. She has a state of mind, has the strength of the body. Let her make progress all the time as long as she practices. She had already felt that her strength was low. So don''t give up any time.


    Her actions naturally fell into Zhou Ao''s eyes, and her face showed disdain:


    "second younger brother, is this the monk you are recruiting? Green? Or the woman you solicited? "


    "Pa!" Zhou Peng slapped Zhou Ao in the face and yelled: "shut up, I can''t kill you in Xingguang City, but I can beat you. If you don''t want to be black and blue when you go out later, shut up. "


    Zhou Peng had a heart to kill Zhou Ao. Nima, is Ziyan something you can humiliate at will? If you don''t talk about the master of alchemy, I''m afraid the speed of his cultivation will soon surpass you. What can you be proud of?


    It doesn''t matter if you humiliate Ziyan. If Ziyan has an opinion on me because of you, who can I cry for?


    Zhou Ao was stunned by Zhou Peng''s slap. Just as he wanted to get angry, he heard Zhou Peng''s threat and thought that if he really wanted to go out. That''s impossible to see. So he closed his mouth and looked at Zhou Peng and Xu Ziyan fiercely.


    About an hour later, I came to Zhou Peng''s residence.


    Zhou Peng stood up and said to Zhou Ao, "thank you for seeing me off. You and my brother have a chance to get together. "


    Then he got up and walked out of the car. Xu Ziyan and others also came down one after another, taking the people of the star adventure group to the door. Zhou Tong''s figure instantly entered the carriage, stretched out his palm and patted Zhou Ao''s body. Zhou Ao breathed out a long breath and restored his cultivation.


    Zhou Tong''s face showed a trace of cruel color: "eldest son, do you want to kill them?"


    Although Zhou Ao''s face was livid, he shook his head and said: "just now Zhou Peng has publicly said that the monks of the star adventure group are all his life and death friends, so he can''t kill them as spies. Let''s go back. "


    "Young master..."


    "Don''t worry. It''s not over! "


    Zhou Ao didn''t even get off the bus, so he took the people back. At this time, Zhou Peng and others stood in front of the gate of the mansion. Zhou Peng''s eyes are full of complexity.


    It was here at the beginning. He was not wary of big brother. It was here that he walked out of the gate and left the star city without any vigilance. He wanted to go out for a while and come back to help his elder brother.


    But


    The reality is so cruel, he has no guard in exchange for cruel pursuit.


    At the beginning, in order to show his affection for his elder brother, he said that he didn''t want to fight with him. He didn''t recruit a monk in the mansion. When he left the mansion, there were only some servants and servant girls in the mansion.


    At this time, the gate of the mansion was closed, but the front door was very clean, and the gate was also very clean. It seemed that the servants in the mansion were very diligent. It also shows that Zhou Ao did not embarrass these servants.


    There was a wry smile on Zhou Peng''s face. There were only some servants in the house. What was worth Zhou Ao''s embarrassment? As long as he doesn''t die, Zhou Ao will keep the mansion. I''m afraid that once he dies, the mansion will be occupied by Zhou Ao immediately."Creak..."


    When the small door on the gate opened, an old man came out and saw more than 1000 people standing outside. His face was shocked, and then his body began to shake.


    "Second young master It''s Do you like it? "


    "Uncle Zhang, it''s me!" Zhou Peng Long ground vomited out a foul air: "is the mansion all right?"


    "All right, all right!" Zhang Bo trembled excitedly: "second young master, please come in."


    "Uncle Zhang, these are all my best friends. You should arrange accommodation for them in the mansion."


    "Good! Good


    Zhang Bo''s face had been flowing with water, and he said in his heart: "the second young master is finally enlightened and begins to establish his own power."


    "Everybody please, we''re home!"


    Zhou Peng''s face showed a smile, and Lenghan, travel around the world, Xu Ziyan and others walked side by side toward the house.


    On the main hall of the mansion.


    They had washed up, finished eating and sat on the main hall. Coldly looking at all humanity:


    "now it''s only more than four months since Zhou Ao''s competition with Fu Meng. Shall we visit Fu Meng tomorrow?"


    "Zhou Peng!" You Sihai frowned slightly and said, "if we help Fu Meng, will your father have an opinion on you?"


    "No!" Zhou Peng shook his head and said, "this time, Zhou Ao''s bet does not belong to the shops in the holy land, but to his private shops. Once I do, my father will only think that this is a means of fighting between me and my elder brother. As long as there is no crisis in the holy land, my father will not take care of it. "


    "Really?" You Sihai asked with some uneasiness.


    "It''s going to be OK!" Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice: "and the Lord of Zhou will not be disgusted."


    "Why?" This time, Zhou Peng asked. He was only sure that his father would not take care of him, but he was not sure that his father was not disgusted. After all, this is to help Fu Meng suppress Zhou Ao, and from a certain point of view, Zhou Ao also represents the holy land.


    "Even if Rune dies, the League will lose. But your father doesn''t think that Fu Meng has lost half of the shops in starlight city. It''s just that the death of an alliance leader will hurt his muscles and bones, right? Fu Meng has been standing in the starlight continent for countless years. How can it be so shallow?


    Although your elder brother''s behavior has gained benefits and fame, it has really offended Fu Meng. Fu Meng may think that your father secretly ordered your elder brother to do this. I''m afraid that the relationship between Fu Meng and holy land will be very tense in the future.


    You should know that Fumeng''s power is all over Xingguang land, not only in Xingguang City, and Xingguang land is not the only one of your Xingguang holy land, but stands side by side with the two heroes of Tiangong. What do you think your father would think if Fu Meng completely abandoned the neutral attitude and made an alliance with Tiangong? "


    "Well Why doesn''t my father care? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head, a trace of sarcasm appeared on his face and said: "when your father knows this, your elder brother has already done it. Can your father admit that your elder brother poisoned runes? Can your father admit that your big brother made this gamble by himself?


    Now Fu Meng thinks that your elder brother has poisoned you, but he suffers from no evidence. If your father admits at this time, isn''t he waiting for Fu Meng to turn over? Of course, in addition to your father''s ability to detoxify runes, now we need to know if the poison of runes has been detoxified. If so, who solved it? If it was Muxi, it would prove that your father had nothing to do with this poison.


    In addition, your father can''t admit that your big brother did the gambling on his own. If he admits it, it means that Fu Meng is weak and he can''t afford to lose that man. So your father was tied up by your big brother. Your father must be very angry at this time. But I can''t blame your brother.


    Think about it. If you appeared at this time and detoxified rune, what would your father think? Would you resent it? "


    "No!" Zhou Peng''s spirit a vibration, and then the head is a droop way: "but I can''t detoxify."


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "didn''t we ask Muxi to help us detoxify? Anyway, Muxi was also invited by us. Fu Meng got this feeling. "


    "Then we''ll visit Fu Meng tomorrow." Zhou Peng said excitedly.


    Leng Hanning said in a voice: "I''d better send someone to find out if the poison of Rune has been removed, and if the leader of the curtain alliance has arrived."


    "Not bad!"


    Zhou Peng spread the divine consciousness, found Uncle Zhang, and whispered: "Uncle Zhang, come to the hall."


    At this time, Uncle Zhang had already arranged for the monks of the star adventure group to stay. He was standing under a tree. The desolation of the former residence finally disappeared, and the second young master finally began to establish his own power.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2757

    Thank you very much for the reward of 150305124309697 (1888), Eagle Zhou (588), Xiangyun Piaoxi (588), JieXi (200) and Lu Wenjing (100)!


    In the past, er Gongzi had no position in the holy land. The world was very realistic. When you had no strength and influence, no one would care about you. Zhang Bo had a good experience of the world.


    In the Star City, no one takes the second childe as a matter, and no one takes the people in the second childe''s mansion as a matter. In the eyes of the friars, the second young master was just a dogleg of the eldest son, just a dogleg with a little status. They were scolded and bullied.


    But how can it be?


    Who made the second son want to follow his elder brother? But does his big brother regard him as a follower?


    Zhang Bo''s wife is Zhou Peng''s nurse, so he became the housekeeper of the second childe''s mansion. He was loyal to the second childe, but he was only a servant and could not change the master''s mind.


    In recent years, he has heard rumors that the second young master died outside. However, although Zhang Bo is only a red friar, he is not a fool for his age. He didn''t believe that the second young master had died outside, because he knew that if the second young master had died outside, they would have been killed by the first young master, and the mansion would have been taken away by the first young master.


    They have been OK, you prove that the second young master is still alive. But Zhang Bo''s heart also knows that the second young master must be in danger, must be in the process of being hunted down, and the person who hunted down the second young master must be the eldest young master.


    So, this year, he has been in fear and fear. I''m afraid that the news of the second young master''s death will come true that day.


    But now he is relieved that the second young master is not only alive, but also back. He came back with a group of men. In the future, they won''t have to accept humiliation any more. So when he heard the second son''s call, he rushed to the meeting hall.


    After entering the main hall. Bowing to Zhou Peng, he said, "second young master, are you looking for the old slave?"


    "Uncle Zhang, go out and find out if the poison of the leader of Fumeng has been removed. If so, who did it? And whether the leader of Dan League has come. "


    "Second young master, don''t inquire. I know all these things."


    "Oh?" Zhou Peng looks at Zhang Bo curiously.


    "Second young master. I''ve heard about all these things in Star City. "


    "Tell me!"


    "Yes, second son!" Zhang Bo sorted out his thoughts and said, "the leader of danmeng came last month, but he still didn''t remove the poison from the leader of danmeng."


    People looked at each other, Zhou Peng continued to ask: "are you sure?"


    Zhang Bo hesitated for a moment and said, "all I hear are rumors, but there is one thing that can prove that the rumors are true."


    "Well?" Everyone showed interest.


    "Well, in three days'' time, the Fumeng will hold a Fudao competition. It is said that the purpose is to select those who are proficient in Fudao to be taught by the Fumeng master alone in the next four months and participate in the gambling with the eldest son. From this point of view, the Lord of Fumeng should not have detoxified. "


    All the people nodded their heads. After Zhou Peng asked a few more questions, he asked Zhang Bo to leave. The atmosphere in the hall was a little heavy. You Sihai looks at Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, can you detoxify?"


    If you want to travel all over the world, you can get out. Leng Han and Zhou Peng didn''t respond, but Du Jian, Shi Xiaotian, Tian Heng and Mei kuhan were stunned there, and their hearts were full of waves.


    "Is Xu Ziyan still a alchemist? The leader of Dan alliance has no way to detoxify. Can she detoxify? Is her realm of alchemy more powerful than the leader of danmeng?


    It''s impossible!


    But At the beginning, the commander took out a lot of pills to give them, which should be made by Xu Ziyan, right? No wonder with her green accomplishments, she can take the position of deputy head of star adventure group. "


    Originally, they were still very unconvinced with Xu Ziyan. At this time, they looked at Xu Ziyan with respect.


    You can''t be disrespectful!


    Alchemist! With the existence of Xu Ziyan, a alchemist, their cultivation will advance steadily. The profession of Alchemist is highly respected in Xingguang continent. When they meet alchemists, which one is not respectful?


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "I don''t see the leader of Fumeng. Not sure. Let''s visit tomorrow. "


    "All right!"


    One night without words, Xu Ziyan still practiced all night.


    The next day.


    There''s nothing wrong with everyone. Xu Ziyan, Zhou Peng, Lenghan, you Sihai, Dugu Ke, Shi Xiaotian, Tian Heng, Mei kuhan and Du jianjiu leave the residence together and go to Fu Meng.


    Along the way, Zhou Peng took everyone to the direction of Fu Meng, explaining the surrounding scenery, and everyone was watching and listening with interest.About an hour later, the monks came to the main gate of danmeng. Zhou Peng went forward with a prayer card in his hand and said to the guard friar at the door:


    "Zhou Peng, the holy land of stars, asks to see the leader of Fu Meng. Please pass it on."


    After hearing Zhou Peng''s words, the monk''s face changed. Instead of reaching for Zhou Peng''s invitation, he said coldly, "go away, we don''t welcome you."


    Zhou Peng looked stunned, then suddenly. This is my own bad job. With the relationship between holy land and Fumeng, how can I be popular as the second son of holy land?


    When Xu Ziyan heard the speech, he also had a bitter smile in his heart. He walked forward and said, "this Taoist friend, please pass on a message to the leader of the Dan League and say that Xu Ziyan wants to see you."


    The friar glanced at Xu Ziyan. Of course, he knew that Xu Ziyan was with Zhou Peng. Just now, he saw them coming side by side. Naturally, he didn''t have a good face for Xu Ziyan. He said coldly:


    "please leave immediately, or don''t blame us for being impolite."


    Zhou Peng''s expression is a nu, Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said: "let''s go."


    Zhou Peng glared at the friar, who was also waiting for Zhou Peng. Xu Ziyan turns around and goes. Zhou Peng and others follow Xu Ziyan with a gloomy face.


    "Ziyan, what shall we do?" Zhou Peng asked in a low voice.


    "We have to find a way to meet the Fumeng master. Your big brother won''t let us go, so we have to hit your big brother. This is helping Fu Meng, but we are saving ourselves


    "But Now we don''t see the Lord of the alliance at all. "


    "Let''s go and see the Fu league''s Fu Dao competition." Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    Zhou Peng''s eyes are bright: "purple smoke. Do you want to take part in the Fu Dao competition


    Shi Xiaotian and others were stunned: "is this Xu Ziyan still a maker?"


    "It''s the only way now. Let''s go and find out. Where to sign up for the Fudao competition. "


    "It''s easy!" Zhou Peng stretched out his hand to stop a way: "this elder brother, where can I register for the Fu Road competition of Fu League?"


    "North gate!"


    "Thank you


    "Let''s go to the north gate."


    There are a lot of people at the north gate of danmeng. These people have come to sign up. Xu Ziyan went to line up, while Zhou Peng and others were standing beside him. Through chatting with the makers in line, Xu Ziyan learned that on the eighth day of the poisoning, Rune made the decision of the competition and spread the news all over the world. At this time, the makers gathered here came from all over the Xingguang continent.


    I''ve been in line for a long time. Xu Ziyan reported his name and got a jade slip as proof of identity. He was told that he would come to the north gate in the morning three days later and enter with the jade slip.


    Xu Ziyan put away the jade slips and Zhou Peng and others and returned to the mansion. After three days, Xu Ziyan didn''t go out. She grasped all the time to practice.


    In Zhou Ao''s mansion.


    A friar hurried into the hall and saluted Zhou Ao, saying, "eldest son, second son, they went to Fumeng, but they were blocked."


    There was a sneer on Zhou Ao''s face, and he said in his heart, "second brother, second brother. You are really simple. With the relationship between holy land and Fumeng, do you think you will be welcomed by Fumeng?


    Besides


    Who do you think you are? Do you think it will be useful if you see runes? "


    "Second young master, after being blocked. They went to the north gate again, and a nun next to the second young master took part in the Fu league''s Fu Dao competition and signed up. "


    Zhou Ao frowned slightly, then stretched out. He didn''t believe that Xu Ziyan would be a great maker of runes. Maybe he would be a little bit superficial. Would you like to take this opportunity to see runes? But what if you see it? So he said:


    "keep watching!"


    Three days later.


    Zhou Peng and others accompanied Xu Ziyan to the north gate of danmeng. Except for the maker of jade slips, the rest of the monks were not allowed to enter. Zhou Peng and others are waiting in the teahouse not far from the north gate, because they know. The eliminated maker will be sent out of the League immediately.


    Xu Ziyan entered the north gate with the jade slips in his hand and looked around. It''s a broad slate road with lush ancient trees on both sides. In the ancient tree sword will occasionally reveal a corner of the palace. Walking along the stone road, there is a square which is completely made of pyrophyllite. This square is very huge. There are high platforms around the square. At this time, there are tables on the square, and there are number plates on the tables.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the VIP seat at the top of the table and saw that Muxi was sitting on it. Beside him was a monk of the same age as Muxi, but his face was very abnormal, with a faint black air.


    At a glance, Xu Ziyan decided that the man with light black air on his face was the leader of Fumeng. Looking back at the two people, in addition to sitting some old people, there are two young people, but it is Fu Hua Yu and Mu Ding Xiang.


    Xu Ziyan mingled with the crowd. Muxi, mudingxiang and fuhuayu didn''t find her. And Xu Ziyan didn''t fly up to meet them immediately. After all, it was too shocking. In addition, Xu Ziyan had a deep understanding of the way of heaven in the world after entering the starlight continent, so he also wanted to compete with the world''s makers to see what kind of strength they were.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2758

    This square is full of more than 100000 craftsmen. These craftsmen come from all over Xingguang mainland, and they all know what this sudden match means. Maybe they will soar to the sky and become famous.


    Xu Ziyan found a table with his own brand. The rules of this competition are very strict. Fu Meng provides Fu pen, animal skin and animal blood. The quality is the same, in order to be fair and just.


    Xu Ziyan stood behind the table and looked around. At this time, the rest of the makers were also looking at each other. Some eyes are quiet, some eyes are provocative, some eyes are arrogant, some eyes are timid


    "When..."


    As soon as the bell rang, a middle-aged maker stood on the high platform and said in a loud voice: "Dear Taoist friends, some of you are red level makers who have been registered in Fumeng, and some of you are not. For those who have registered in Fumeng, take this competition as an advanced assessment. As long as you can make a red top rune, you will be allowed to enter the next competition.


    For those makers who have not been registered in the Fumeng, no matter where you come from, if you can make a red level top rune, you will also be allowed to enter the next round of competition. Of course, after this round of competition, no matter whether you make a red level talisman or not, as long as you successfully make a red level talisman, you are qualified to join our league. As long as you are willing, you can go through the formalities of joining the League on the spot after this round. And whether you want to join the Fumeng or not, the first floor of our library will be open for you for half a day, that is to say, you can read on the first floor of our library for half a day. "


    "Boom..."


    There was a lot of discussion in the square, but Xu Ziyan didn''t care. It was just the first floor of the library. There must be nothing worth watching.


    She doesn''t care here. But it doesn''t mean that other people don''t care. At present, there are a lot of casual practitioners in the square, and they have never systematically studied the art of making runes. Now, with half a day''s chance, it can be said that they have been greatly helped.


    "All right. I''ll give you an hour, and now it''s time to make symbols. "


    Xu Ziyan glanced at the friars beside him and saw that the friars did not immediately start making amulets. Instead, he picked up the animal skin and began to refine it with Yuanli.


    If Xu Ziyan hadn''t been to Xingguang, she really didn''t know the importance of refining animal skins before making talismans. After refining the hide, you can make talismans. Both the grade and the power will be increased.


    She had learned the method of refining animal skin from Fuhua language. And after her deduction, she has raised the method of refining animal skin to a heart level.


    But even so, Xu Ziyan didn''t immediately start to refine the animal skin, but spread her own divine consciousness. She was confident that with her current divine consciousness strength, not to mention the present makers, even the runes sitting on the high platform couldn''t find her own divine consciousness.


    She divided her divine consciousness into tens of thousands of strands, covered all the makers, and observed their refining techniques. Then he found that he had really gained something. Although Xingguang on the mainland of the system is the same inheritance. But even if it''s the same inheritance, everyone has their own understanding. And these insights are now being absorbed by Xu Ziyan.


    About a quarter of an hour. All the amulet makers have finished refining the animal skin, and then begin to purify the animal blood. This is also the unique feature of the amulet makers in Xingguang continent. After purifying the animal blood, the effect is certainly different. However, Xu Ziyan didn''t have to learn this way of purifying animal blood. With her understanding of the way of heaven, her technique was much better than these monks.


    Although she had not purified animal blood before making amulets in the Shang Yuan Dynasty, she had purified it in alchemy. So it''s easy for her. But at this time, she still did not start to make symbols, but closed her eyes and deduced the methods of refining animal skin.


    No one noticed Xu Ziyan at this time. The makers are nervously purifying the animal blood, while the makers on the stage. To tell you the truth, they are not interested in this level of maker at all. Only when they come to the later competition will they arouse their interest. So they either close their eyes or talk in a low voice. They don''t look at the square at all. Muxi, mudingxiang and fuhuayu are no exception.


    Another quarter of an hour or so, Xu Ziyan has absorbed those refining techniques, let her refining technique of animal skin has a trace of refinement.


    However, at this time, Xu Ziyan also had an embarrassment, that is, her cultivation was too low, and she had only one grade in the middle of the green level, so she was totally unable to show her way of understanding. Fortunately, the accomplishments of these matchmakers are not much higher.


    It took Xu Ziyan only half a quarter of an hour to refine the animal skin, and half a quarter of an hour to purify the animal blood. Then he spread the refined animal skin on the table, picked up the talisman pen, dipped it in the animal blood and began to make the talisman.


    What the conference asked for was a red level talisman, a fire spirit talisman.


    For this level of talisman, Xu Ziyan was able to achieve it overnight. It took less than ten minutes to make the talisman. She still controls her level, but even so, she makes a half step orange rune.Shaking his head, Xu Ziyan said in his heart: "maybe it''s because of this talisman that Muxi and others will find out."


    Xu Ziyan put down the Fu pen and saw that there were no friars around to finish making Fu, so he simply closed his eyes and entered the cultivation.


    "When..."


    Another bell rang, and Xu Ziyan opened his eyes. He saw that all the makers around him had put down their pens, but everyone''s faces looked different.


    Some are happy, some are depressed


    Of course, these makers all made talismans, but some people didn''t make the highest level talismans, which means they were eliminated.


    Soon thousands of runers entered the square and began to check the runes made by each runer. However, more than half of them were eliminated in the first round of the competition. It can be seen that many runers just came to see them.


    A maker came up to Xu Ziyan and glanced at the talisman on the table. There was a trace of surprise on his face. However, the peace was restored in an instant, and a half step orange level talisman was no big deal in danmeng. After sending a message in Xu Ziyan''s jade slips, he went on to check the next maker.


    Xu Ziyan with everyone out of the square, came to the library.


    At this time, after Xu Ziyan entered a seven story building, he found that there was a mustard space, which was very huge. Just a glance, he knew that there were more than a million jade slips here, which were all about the basis of making symbols.


    More than one hundred thousand people are excited to enter the library, even the makers who used to be in the Dan League. After all, even if they want to enter the library, they have to spend a lot of money on Xianjing, but now they are free to watch for half a day.


    Xu Ziyan picked up a jade slip at random, and the divine sense swept in. As soon as he swept by, he put down the jade slips and picked up another one. With her understanding of Fu Dao at this time, she could only see the essence of this jade Jane when she was only able to understand the meaning of the word. And to tell you the truth, this layer is really not very useful for Xu Ziyan.


    Half a day later.


    Xu Ziyan left the library with a trace of joy on his face. Although the harvest was not big, there was also a harvest. For example, there are systematic records about the way of refining animal skin, and there are different understandings left by different makers. This is very useful for Xu Ziyan, which makes her improve her skill of refining animal skin.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t leave Fumeng, and Fumeng arranged accommodation for them. After entering her room, Xu Ziyan immediately began to practice. At this time, she needs to improve her cultivation as quickly as possible. Only the higher her cultivation is, the clearer her understanding of the way of heaven in this world will be. She came to Xingguang continent to find opportunities for breakthrough. She believed that once she realized something here, she would get a breakthrough immediately when she returned to Shangyuan continent.


    More than 50000 friars left from the north gate of Fumeng. Leng Han and others sitting in the teahouse saw that Xu Ziyan did not come out from inside, and their faces were excited. However, Shi Xiaotian and others were shocked. They did not expect that Xu Ziyan was not only a alchemist, but also a maker of runes. I really don''t know what tactics the regimental commander used to recruit such a talent. Is the head of the regiment a good-looking man?


    A few people can''t help but look at the cold mask and say in their heart, what kind of face will be behind this mask?


    After a while, Du Jian came in. With a smile on his face, he said: "commander, I have made it clear that today''s competition is in the red level of talisman. Tomorrow''s competition will be in the orange level. Now all the makers who have passed the red level competition are left in the danmeng."


    "Then we won''t go at all, just meditate here." Cold cold smile way. We all agreed.


    Shi Xiaotian looked at Leng Han and said, "commander, let''s reveal what realm the deputy commander is?"


    Leng Han thought for a moment and said, "actually, I don''t know. I just know that she can make green level talismans. I really don''t know what she is


    "Green class? That''s not too low! "


    The next day.


    Xu Ziyan went into the square again with the crowd. He looked around and saw that there were still more than 100000 people in the orange level competition. Compared with the 50000 people who have joined today, they are all orange level makers who have registered in Fumeng.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2759

    Thank you very much to the dull students xiaomeizhang (588), JieXi (300), Jinniu feirong_ Classmate (200), I am a Baa Baa classmate (100), Yindai classmate (100), misty rain classmate in late summer (100), and the reward of zhengyuxin classmate (100)!


    "When..."


    Another bell rang, and the middle-aged man said in a loud voice: "you Taoist friends, today''s competition is orange level Rune making. As long as you can make an orange level peak rune, you can enter the next round of competition. In this round, no matter the promoted or eliminated makers, they will get a gift from our Fumeng, an orange level frozen talisman map. "


    "Boom..."


    There was another sound of discussion in the square. Of course, some monks were calm.


    "In addition, some monks joined our Fumeng yesterday, but of course some still did not. Once again today, we welcome you to join us. Well, I won''t say any more. Now the game begins


    The square immediately quieted down, and all the makers began to refine the animal skin. Xu Ziyan still separated the divine consciousness and enveloped the hundreds of thousands of makers in the square. After all, there were new people joining in this competition. She wanted to see if they had anything to learn from.


    A quarter of an hour later, everyone began to purify animal blood, and Xu Ziyan closed his eyes and began to deduce the technique. This time, it took less time than ten breath to complete the derivation, because she found that the method of refining animal skin was similar and had little value.


    Then she began to refine animal skin, purify animal blood and make talismans. Just a moment later, he made a half step yellow level talisman. Then he put down the talisman pen and began to practice with his eyes closed.


    At the VIP table, Mu Dingxiang looks down and sees Xu Ziyan. After all, other monks made talismans there. Only Xu Ziyan stood there to practice, which was very conspicuous. Mu Dingxiang was stunned, and then a smile appeared on his face.


    She didn''t tell her father about it. Instead, she gently poked Fu Hua Yu beside her body with her fingers. Then she motioned with her eyes. Fu Hua Yu followed Mu Ding Xiang''s eyes and was stunned. Then they exchanged their eyes with Mu Dingxiang. They had been partners for many years. Naturally, they understood each other''s meaning with one look.


    In this way, Fuhua language didn''t tell his father Fuwen. They didn''t know how Xu Ziyan suddenly appeared here. They didn''t know the purpose of Xu Ziyan''s coming here, and they didn''t dare to expose Xu Ziyan. They had to wait patiently for the end of the game.


    Soon, an hour was over.


    At the end of the time, there was a sigh in the square. Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and looked around. He saw that many of the makers had not finished making the talismans at all, and some of them failed. Even among the monks who had finished making the talismans, many of them didn''t look very good, because although they made the talismans, they did not It''s not made into a talisman of orange peak.


    Thousands of Fu makers came in from the outside and began to check the talismans made by each monk. The monk who checked Xu Ziyan''s Fu yesterday first came directly to Xu Ziyan.


    Yesterday, Xu Ziyan was the only one who produced a half step orange level talisman. Today, he was waiting to see what level of the talisman Xu Ziyan made today.


    In his heart, he had already determined that Xu Ziyan would succeed in passing the examination. With yesterday''s animal skin and blood, he could make a half step orange level talisman. Could he not make an orange level talisman? He was just curious whether Xu Ziyan could make a half step yellow talisman today. If she can really make a half step yellow level talisman, she should report it to her master and invite Xu Ziyan to her master''s door. On the one hand, this kind of talisman making talent of Xu Ziyan will not be buried, and on the other hand, it will enable her to have a real successor.


    His name is Lei Xihe. He is the eldest disciple of Yun Qianli, the vice leader of Fumeng. His Tianfu is quite good, but he can still feel the regret in master''s heart, that is, his Tianfu in leixihe is still not enough to get all the inheritance of master. He is also working hard, but he knows that he has never met master''s requirements.


    Over the years, he also knew that master was constantly searching for successors, but he never found them. He was in love with his father and son in the distance of cloud. The master''s regret was in his eyes and in his heart. So when he saw the talisman made by Xu Ziyan yesterday, his heart was bright. Today, he was the first to run to Xu Ziyan.


    Seeing leixihe coming over in a hurry, Xu Ziyan was a little shocked and then reacted. He gave a smile to leixihe. Leixihe also nodded slightly, and then his eyes fell on the talisman on the table. The vision is a bright, heartbeat also slightly accelerated.


    Sure enough, it''s another half step yellow talisman.


    Lei Xihe took a deep look at Xu Ziyan, and then continued to check other people''s talismans.


    Xu Ziyan left the square and walked towards his temporary room in Fumeng. Many Fumeng craftsmen were eliminated in this round. A total of 130000 people participated in the competition. Now there are only 50000 people left, and more than 80000 people were eliminated at once.Xu Ziyan''s steps, with the strength of her spirit, naturally felt that there were two Qi engines locked in her, which she was very familiar with, so she turned her head and looked at the two figures flying towards her with a smile. The two figures are Fu Hua Yu and Mu Ding Xiang.


    "Purple smoke! What are you doing here? " Fu Hua Yu asked in a voice.


    Xu Ziyan''s brow is a jump way: "you are not receive my message just come here?"


    "Your message?" Fu Hua Yu was stunned and said, "no, we didn''t receive it. It was my father who sent for the leader of the alliance. The leader of the alliance sent someone to inform sister Dingxiang that he would go to the alliance. Sister Dingxiang told me at this time. I miss my father very much, so she entrusted sister Dingxiang to ask the leader of the curtain alliance what to do. Then she knew that my father was poisoned, so I came back with the leader of the curtain alliance. "


    Xu Ziyan understood that it should be Liang Ye that they went back late. At that time, Muxi and others had already started.


    "Come on, go to me."


    Xu Ziyan whispered, and Mu Dingxiang and Fu Huayu followed Xu Ziyan to Xu Ziyan''s room. As soon as they entered the room, Fu Huayu''s face showed a worried color and said:


    "Ziyan, your alchemy realm has surpassed the leader of the curtain alliance. Do you have any way to detoxify my father? My father has sent people to Dahuang to look for you. "


    "Your father?" Xu Ziyan asked in surprise.


    "Yes Fu Hua Yu nodded and said: "the leader of the curtain alliance can''t detoxify, so he recommended you to my father. So far, my father doesn''t really believe that your alchemy level is higher than that of the leader of the curtain alliance, but with the insistence of the leader of the curtain alliance, he sent someone to Dahuang to find you


    Xu Ziyan nodded, knowing that Fu Hua Yu was telling the truth. No one will believe that there will be a Dan master whose realm is higher than Muxi in Xingguang continent.


    "Hua Yu, I don''t know much about your father''s poison. I have to read it, but I''m worried. Your father has just lost his cultivation now, and the toxin is just spreading gradually. At least he won''t have any problem in a few years. "


    "You How do you know? " Fu Huayu looks at Xu Ziyan in shock.


    "I caught the man who poisoned me!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "You caught me?" Fu Hua Yu jumped up and said, "where is he? I''m going to kill him. "


    "He..." Xu Ziyan waved his hand to let Fu Huayu sit down, and then said, "he has been accepted by me now and become a member of our star adventure group."


    "You..." Fu Hua''s eyebrows stand up.


    "Listen to me first. Here''s what happened..."


    "Zhou Ao!" Fu Hua''s face is like frost.


    "It''s not urgent!" Xu Ziyan said: "the master of Fu League will be OK for the moment. Although Dugu Ke doesn''t know the antidote, he will always find a way. Leng Han and I originally wanted to see the leader of Fu League directly, but they were stopped by the guards of Fu League. Even if we wanted to see the leader of Fu League, we wanted to see you through the Fu Dao competition.


    But now I am very interested in this competition, there are many things worth learning. So I decided to take part in the competition first. I will try my best to solve the poison of the Lord of Fumeng, but I hope this matter will only be limited between Fumeng and Zhou Ao in the future, not involving the holy land. That''s good for Fumeng. "


    At this time, Fuhua Yu calmed down and said: "I understand that since Zhou Ao alone did this thing, the Fumeng will not be involved in the holy land. However, after my father''s poison is removed, we must ask the Holy Lord to give us an explanation. Otherwise, our Fumeng will not have the slightest face?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said: "however, although the poison of Fu Meng master was from Zhou Ao, Zhou Peng asked me to solve it. I hope that Fu Meng master can take this into consideration in the future. "


    Fu Hua Yu''s face was uncertain, and finally nodded and said, "I understand. Ziyan, do you really have a way to detoxify my father? As long as I can detoxify, I can agree to any conditions. "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "although I haven''t seen the leader of Fumeng, I should have eight points of confidence."


    "That''s good!" Fu Hua Yu''s face finally showed a smile and said, "Ziyan, how did you harvest in the wilderness?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "we can already be light without debt."


    "Really?" Fu Hua Yu and Mu Ding Xiang look at Xu Ziyan excitedly.


    "It''s true, of course." Xu Ziyan said happily: "and we have recruited more than 1000 adventurers in the wilderness. When we return to riyao City, we can become a Class-A adventure group."


    "Great!" Fu Hua Yu and Mu Ding Xiang exclaimed excitedly.


    "Ziyan, we won''t expose your identity for the time being. We''ll pick you up after you take part in the competition."


    "Good!"


    "By the way, Ziyan, can you make it to that round?" Fu Huayu looks at Xu Ziyan curiously.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *r1152


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2760

    "I don''t know!" Xu Ziyan is really no number, who knows his next few rounds is how to return a responsibility. So Xu Ziyan is not sure.


    The three people chattered for more than two hours, and then Fuhua language and mudingxiang left. Xu Ziyan took out the frozen talisman map which was awarded by Fumeng and understood it. In only ten minutes, he put away the jade slip. The world is similar to the frozen talisman map of Shangyuan continent, so Xu Ziyan just looked at it once, and it was over After fully understanding, she began to practice.


    In a garden of Fumeng, Leixi River hurried in and went straight to a building. It was the residence of Yun Qianli, the deputy leader of Fumeng.


    "Master!"


    As soon as leixihe entered the room, he saw yunqianli holding a talisman pen in his hand making talisman.


    "Bang..."


    The talisman exploded. With a wave of his sleeve, the cloud covered the explosion. There was not much regret on his face. He was still as calm as water. He turned his head and looked at the Leixi river channel:


    "what''s the matter, Xihe River?"


    "Master, I found a genius."


    "Well?" There was a trace of curiosity on Yun Qianli''s face: "tell me about it."


    "Master..."


    When leixihe said it all over again, yunqianli was slightly moved.


    "Her name is Xu Ziyan?"


    "Yes


    "What''s her entry number?"


    "108."


    "Is she a member of our alliance?"


    "No


    "She hasn''t asked to join Fu Meng these two days?"


    "No!" Speaking of this, leixihe is also a little depressed.


    Yun Qianli thought for a moment and said, "I will pay attention to her tomorrow. If she can still make a half step green talisman tomorrow, you will bring her to see me."


    "Yes


    The third day.


    After Xu Ziyan entered the square, he found that there were a lot fewer match makers in this round, only more than 70000, more than 50000 of them passed the second round, and more than 20000 of them came from yellow level match makers who had registered with the Fumeng.


    This assessment is to make a yellow level talisman. When the competition is over, people who pass the assessment or not will present a material for making a green level talisman.


    Although the green grade materials are not very precious, more than 70000 copies are taken out at one time, and Fumeng is also regarded as a big hand.


    Xu Ziyan was still the first to release the divine consciousness to cover every maker, and began to watch their methods of refining animal skin. At the VIP banquet, Yun Qianli pays close attention to Xu Ziyan. Seeing Xu Ziyan standing there motionless, he not only frowns slightly.


    "Is this Xu Ziyan just an orange level maker of runes, unable to produce yellow level runes?"


    Yun Qianli was disappointed. He was so proud that he refused to join Fu League. At this moment, Yun Qianli gave up Xu Ziyan in his heart. He dropped his eyes slightly and lost interest in the contest at this level.


    After five breath, Xu Ziyan regained his divine consciousness and began to refine animal skin, purify animal blood and make talismans. In less than two quarters of an hour, Xu Ziyan finished making Fu. Then he put down his fu pen and began to practice with his eyes closed.


    Yun Qianli in the VIP seat thinks of Lei Xihe''s evaluation of Xu Ziyan. Finally, he can''t help but raise his eyes and look at Xu Ziyan. At this, his anger rises in his heart.


    This Xu Ziyan has not started making talismans yet, and he still stands there with his eyes closed. What is she doing? Give up completely?


    No longer willing to see Xu Ziyan, completely to Xu Ziyan dead heart.


    An hour passed quickly. When the end bell rang, there was a sigh in the square. Almost half of the monks here can''t make yellow level runes at all. They are all orange level runes makers. They just regard this round of competition as a trial. Failure is inevitable. There are many monks who are yellow level runes, but they haven''t reached the peak level of yellow level runes makers. Therefore, more than 60000 people have passed this round, and less than 10000 have passed the assessment.


    Lei Xihe no matter what others do, when he entered the square, he was the first to run to Xu Ziyan. His eyes swept the talisman on the table in front of Xu Ziyan, and his face showed a trace of excitement.


    Sure enough, it''s a half step green talisman.


    After receiving the green grade material, Xu Ziyan went back to his room. As soon as he was ready to practice, he heard a knock at the door.


    Get up out of bed, came to the door, open the door, look is a Leng. She thought it would be Fu Hua Yu and Mu Ding Xiang, but she didn''t think it would be Lei Xi He. At this time, she didn''t know the identity of Lei Xihe, so she said:


    "what can I do for you, Taoist friend?"


    Leixihe said with a smile, "can I go in?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "please!"


    Two people came to the room to sit down, Xu Ziyan poured tea for him, and then looked at the opposite Leixi river. Leixi river looks at Xu Zi flue with a smile"Xu Daoyou, with all due respect, why didn''t you join us all the time?"


    This problem did not surprise Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan knew in her heart that she had not joined the Fu League so far. I''m afraid it would attract the attention of the Fu League. After all, all the monks who entered this round had joined the Fu League before. Fu League is the holy land of Fu makers in this world. How can we not join this opportunity?


    But Xu Ziyan naturally won''t join the Fu League. At the beginning, Muxi wanted to give her the position of the leader of the Dan League, but she didn''t join. How could she join the Fu League. So Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said:


    "I don''t want to join Fu Meng."


    For Xu Ziyan''s answer, Lei Xihe was also not shocked, and exuded a strong self-confidence. In his heart, she thinks that the reason why Xu Ziyan still refuses to join the Fu League is to wait for a price. She doesn''t want to join the Fu league like this. She wants to choose a good master and get enough status in the Fu League. And all this, his master Yun Qianli can give her, and he believes that as long as he puts it forward, Xu Ziyan will immediately agree without hesitation.


    With a confident smile on his face, leixihe stares at Xu Ziyan and says slowly:


    "Xu Daoyou, my master is Yun Qianli, the deputy leader of Fumeng. My master intends to accept you as an apprentice. If you like, we can go to see my master now."


    Lei Xihe has a smile in his eyes. He wants to see Xu Ziyan''s ecstatic reaction after hearing the news, but to his surprise, Xu Ziyan''s look is still calm, and he says faintly:


    "Lei Daoyou, I said just now that I have no intention to join Fu Meng."


    Leixihe''s confident look was stiff, and then his face showed a thin anger. Fumeng people are proud, not to mention he leixihe? And Xu Ziyan is not rejecting leixihe, but rejecting yunqianli.


    "Is she a disciple of the alliance leader?"


    An idea swept over leixihe''s heart, which made him feel more ashamed and angry.


    "Do you look down on my master?"


    Leixihe''s voice is a little stiff: "Xu Daoyou, what do you mean?"


    Xu Ziyan took a light look at him and said: "I mean it very clearly, that is, I have no intention of joining Fumeng. I just want to communicate with Tianxia Fu master this time. I have no other meaning


    Lei Xihe''s eyes become serious. At this moment, he can feel Xu Ziyan''s truth, not perfunctory, or want to be the leader''s disciple.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Lei Xihe couldn''t understand it, so he took a deep breath. Since Xu Ziyan didn''t look down on his master, he couldn''t say too much before he made clear Xu Ziyan''s mind. So he chatted with Xu Ziyan and left.


    As soon as you leave Xu Ziyan''s room, leixihe flies to the residence of yunqianli. After entering the room with thousands of miles of cloud, he called out in a hurry:


    "master!"


    Yunqianli raised his head from a map, looked at leixihe and said faintly:


    "is that Xu Ziyan eliminated?"


    Leixihe''s expression is a Leng way: "master, how do you say that? Today, Xu Ziyan made a half step green talisman


    "What?" In his eyes, Yun Qianli was shocked, and said in his heart, "did she make a half step green talisman in the short time when she didn''t pay attention to her?"


    "Have you seen her then?"


    "Gone!" There was a trace of depression on Lei Xihe''s face and he said, "she refused."


    "No?" Cloud thousand li asks in amazement.


    "Yes Lei Xihe nodded and said, "he refused to join the Fu League. She said that she only wanted to exchange ideas with the world fu masters this time, and she didn''t mean anything else."


    "Just exchange?"


    Yunqianli thought to himself, last time I didn''t observe her seriously, I lost a chance to know her, but it doesn''t matter. I will observe you seriously in the next round.


    "You go to investigate Xu Ziyan''s background for me immediately."


    "Yes Leixi river goes away in a hurry.


    Outside the Fu League, Leng Han and others sat in the teahouse and walked around the world, laughing and saying:


    "today is the end of the third round, right? So Ziyan is already a top yellow level Fu maker?"


    Zhou Peng looked contemptuously at you sihaidao: "it''s not that you haven''t seen purple smoke making green level talisman. What''s great about a yellow level talisman. Ziyan will certainly pass tomorrow. "


    "Yes There was a trace of worry in the cold voice: "I don''t know if Ziyan can pass the fifth round."


    "The fifth round? Is it a young master of Chinese runes? " Zhou Peng touched his chin and said, "I think Ziyan should be sure since he came to take part in the Fu Dao competition?"


    At this time, Shi Xiaotian and others kept their mouths closed. They didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan had come to the level of Huang level master. Originally, they thought that Xu Ziyan wanted to use this opportunity to meet Fu Wen or Muxi. They didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan had really participated in the Fu Dao competition and had not been brushed down.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *r1152


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2761

    Thank you very much to Lu Wenjing (200), Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), dull xiaomeizhang students (200), chocolate de love students (100), rest 123 students (100) reward!


    Originally, Leng Han said that the star adventure group had Dan Hall, Fu hall and Qi hall, but he didn''t take them seriously. He thought that even if the star adventure group set up such a hall, it wouldn''t be very powerful. But now their ideas have changed. Maybe these three halls are not simple. In this way, their hearts became hot, and they agreed more with the star adventure group.


    Zhou Ao''s residence.


    Zhou Ao sat on the chair and looked at a monk in front of him. He said in a cold voice, "do you mean that Xu Ziyan, who is under the second younger brother''s charge, has passed the three passes?"


    "Yes The friar whispered.


    "What''s her name?"


    "Xu Ziyan!"


    "It was her!" Zhou Ao frowned slightly: "no wonder Xu Ziyan will go to the top of the star adventure group. Originally, she thought Xu Ziyan was the second younger brother, but she didn''t expect to have such ability. If you can get her to come here.... "


    With a smile on his face, Zhou Ao said to the monk, "let our people continue to monitor Xu Ziyan and report to me at any time."


    "Yes The friar left in a hurry.


    The fourth day.


    Xu Ziyan entered the square again. At this time, there were only more than 20000 people in the square, less than 10000 of whom passed the examination yesterday, and more than 10000 of whom were registered green level makers in Fumeng.


    The content of today''s competition is to make a green peak talisman. No matter whether they pass the examination or not, all the makers can get a talisman pen from the Fu League.


    For these Xu Ziyan dare not interest, after the bell thought, she still released the divine consciousness, observing the more than 20000 Fu maker''s method of refining animal skin.


    Sitting in the VIP seat, Yun Qianli frowned slightly. He really didn''t understand why Xu Ziyan stood there. But this doubt did not last long, only about seven breath time, Xu Ziyan began to refine animal skin.


    He has been paying attention to Xu Ziyan for a long time. He finds that Xu Ziyan''s method of refining animal skin is even better than him. In less than a quarter of an hour, Xu Ziyan finished refining the animal skin, and the whole skin exuded a faint crystal light. Yun Qianli just glanced at it and knew that the animal skin had been refined to a perfect level. That''s why he couldn''t do it. What''s more, what''s Xu Ziyan''s cultivation? It''s the mid-term green grade one. How did she do that?


    There is only one explanation, that is, Xu Ziyan''s understanding of the refining of animal skin is more than him.


    Then his eyebrows are picked again. At this time, Xu Ziyan has begun to purify animal blood. Yun Qianli finds that Xu Ziyan''s method of purifying animal blood is also mysterious.


    "No wonder she can make a half step green talisman. Even with her refined hide and purified blood, she can increase the grade of talisman."


    Yun Qianli is really interested in Xu Ziyan at this time. His eyes are fixed on Xu Ziyan for a moment. He has already looked at Xu Ziyan very high. There is no way not to look high. The method of refining animal skin is better than him, and the method of purifying animal blood is better than him. How can they not look high?


    But what happened later made him even more stunned. Xu Ziyan''s speed of making talismans was too fast. It took less than two quarters of an hour from the beginning of refining animal skins to the end of making talismans. Even if he was allowed to make a green level talisman, it would not be completed in such a short time. She never thought that Xu Ziyan would surpass him in making the talisman.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan closed his eyes and entered the cultivation.


    Yun Qianli took a deep breath, and his eyes were shining. With his cultivation, he poured Yuan Li into his eyes. Naturally, he could see the talisman on the table in front of Xu Ziyan clearly. Heart is a jump, actually is a half step green level talisman.


    Yun Qianli''s heart is not calm. He is the second maker of Rune League. The leader of Rune League is the blue level eight grade maker, while he is the blue level six grade maker. Now Rune can''t make runes. He is the first maker of Rune League.


    This first is not in Fumeng, but in the whole starlight continent.


    But he also has his regret that he has not found a disciple who can satisfy himself. Now Xu Ziyan appears in front of him, how can he let go?


    His heart has made up his mind, waiting for this round of competition to pass, he went to see Xu Ziyan in person, he does not believe that he went to accept Xu Ziyan as an apprentice in person, will Xu Ziyan agree?


    An hour later, when the end bell rings, Lei Xihe is the first one to appear in front of Xu Ziyan. Looking at the half step green talisman on the table, he is shocked. This realm is not far away from his realm. Now his realm is just in the middle of the green level.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s back, Lei Xihe''s eyes are very complicated. And at this time, his ears heard the sound of the cloud thousands of miles into the secret:"Xihe, I''m waiting for you outside. After checking, take me to see Xu Ziyan."


    Leixihe''s spirit is a shock. After checking his own work quickly, he hurried to the outside. Xu Ziyan walked out of the square and looked at the frustrated makers. He also had some feelings in his heart. The later he went, the more difficult it was to practice. In this round, 90% of them were eliminated directly, and only more than 2000 of them passed the examination.


    Xu Ziyan had just returned to his room. Before he sat down, there was a knock on the door. Xu Ziyan immediately turned to open the door, and saw the leixihe and yunqianli standing outside.


    Seeing leixihe River and looking at the age of Yun Qianli, xingyuzong expected that this man must be Yun Qianli, the deputy leader of Fumeng, and then he flashed aside:


    "please!"


    Three people sat down in the room. After Xu Ziyan poured tea, he silently looked at yunqianli and leixihe. Yun Qianli doesn''t pretend, and says frankly:


    "Xu Ziyan, I''m Yun Qianli, the deputy leader of Fumeng, the blue level six grade master of Fumeng. I want to accept you as my apprentice."


    Xu Ziyan''s face revealed a helpless, in the heart secret way, this cloud thousands of miles is really refreshing, but Xu Ziyan also likes this refreshing character. Since you are cheerful, so am I. Xu Ziyan''s face showed a sincere smile and said:


    "leader of cloud alliance, I really didn''t want to join the alliance. This time, I just came to exchange and compete, and I didn''t mean anything else."


    Yun Qianli pondered for a while and said, "I know you are a member of the star adventure group. As long as you join the Fu League and become my disciple, I think it''s good for the star adventure group."


    For yunqianli to investigate his background, Xu Ziyan has no accident. If at this time, yunqianli doesn''t know his identity, it makes Xu Ziyan strange.


    So Xu Ziyan still shook his head with a faint look. He didn''t look arrogant, but said very sincerely:


    "master Yun, Ziyan''s ambition is not to make fu, but to make fu is just a hobby. This is also a chance to see you fu League held a Fu Dao competition, and they came to exchange views. "


    Cloud thousand li''s vision is a shrink, he wants to be a lot more complex. He heard Zhou Peng at this time, and he knew his identity very well. He was the second son of Xingguang holy land. Although it was said that the eldest son and the second son did not agree, and when the second son returned to Xingguang City, there was a conflict between them. But who can guarantee that this is not a play by their brothers?


    If it is their two brothers who play, it is hard to say the purpose of Xu Ziyan''s coming to take part in the Fu Dao competition. And now she insists on not joining the Fu League. There is only one reason. Xu Ziyan was originally from the holy land. Did she come here to explore the details of the Fu League?


    You know, this time the Fudao competition is held, but you want to choose a representative of the Fudao League to participate in the competition. If Xu Ziyan is really a holy man in front of you, and the Fudao League chooses her as the contestant, then she will lose deliberately, and the Fudao League will lose a lot.


    With this idea in mind, we can no longer sit still. We should report this matter to the alliance leader as soon as possible and discuss a way out. So cloud thousand li''s face is not too good-looking to say goodbye with Xu Ziyan, leave in a hurry.


    In the cave of the alliance leader.


    Fu Wen and several Fu Meng Zhang Lai, as well as Muxi, mudingxiang and Fu Huayu are sitting there. Just after checking Fu Wen''s body, Muxi frowned and said:


    "Fu Meng master, the poison in your body has spread fast again recently. I can''t help it now. Haven''t you found Xu Ziyan yet? "


    "Lord of the curtain." Runwen said with a bitter smile: "you know my current situation, so all these things are left to yunqianli. If he has no news, he should not be found."


    Fu Hua Yu and Mu Ding Xiang looked at each other, but they had no words. Because they have learned from Xu Ziyan that the poison of rune is a kind of slow / sexual / poison / medicine, but it will not immediately endanger their lives. But Xu Ziyan wants to communicate through this Fu Dao competition, they are also hard to stop.


    At this time, Yun Qianli had already left Xu Ziyan''s room, but he had just stepped out more than ten steps when he suddenly stopped. Just now Lei Xihe said the investigation in a hurry. He had already arrived at Xu Ziyan''s door. He only wanted to accept apprentices, so he didn''t think much about it. Now he suddenly felt that there was something wrong.


    "Xu Ziyan Star adventure Group.... "


    His face suddenly changed. He turned his head and looked at the leixihe River: "the Xu Ziyan you asked is from the star adventure group?"


    "Yes, the disciple I sent out to inquire about just reported it to me, so I was busy reporting it to Shifu..."


    Speaking of this, leixihe is still there with his mouth wide open. Yunqianli stares at him fiercely, turns around and flies towards Xu Ziyan''s door in a hurry.


    Xu Ziyan just crossed his knees and wanted to start practicing. Then he heard the knock on the door again. He said in his heart that it should be Fu Hua Yu and Mu Ding Xiang. When I came to the door and opened it, I was stunned. It turned out that yunqianli and leixihe had gone back and forth.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*r1152


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2762

    "Master Yun, this is..."


    "Master Xu..."


    As soon as Xu Ziyan heard Yun Qianli''s address to himself, he knew that the other party had already known his identity, and a trace of Nai appeared on his face:


    "please come in!"


    The three people sat down again. Yun Qianli said cautiously, "master Xu, you don''t really want to participate in the Fu Dao competition for communication, do you?"


    "Half the reason." Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "The other half?"


    Xu Ziyan said calmly: "I came to detoxify the leader of Fu League at the request of Zhou Peng, but I was stopped at the gate of Fu League. Later, I asked to see the leader of curtain League, and I was also stopped, so I had no choice but to participate in this competition to enter Fu League."


    Xu Ziyan said very calm, but the heart of cloud is not calm.


    People eagerly come to detoxify your alliance leader, but they are kicked out by your alliance leader. Others Xu Ziyan can also come in through the Fu Dao competition. It''s the benevolence and righteousness of others. If you put it on yourself, maybe you''ll leave. Who is the person sitting opposite? That''s the master of alchemy! Thinking of this, he said to Xu Ziyan:


    "master Xu, you can rest assured that I will give you an account of this matter. I also ask Master Xu to move forward and detoxify the alliance leader first. "


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said: "anyway, there are no two days for the Fu Dao competition. Now that I''ve seen you, I''ll have a good exchange. I''ll see the leader of Fu alliance after I take part in the competition. "


    Although cloud thousand li is anxious in the heart, but also can not force. At the same time, he also wanted to tell the alliance leader about it, and he also had an idea in his heart, that is, the reason why Xu Ziyan refused to go to detoxify the alliance leader was to see how Fumeng dealt with the guard in front of the gate.


    Is it easy for you to lose face when you are a master of alchemy?


    So he politely said goodbye to Xu Ziyan and flew away to the leader''s cave.


    In the cave.


    Fu Wen is talking with Mu Xi about Xu Ziyan. He is very curious about when a master of alchemy appeared in Xingguang. And at this time, the clouds came in.


    "Alliance leader, master Xu has found it."


    "Really?" Fu Wen and Muxi''s face is a joy, only Fu Huayu and Mu Dingxiang''s face slightly changed.


    "Where is master Xu? We went out to meet him


    As Fu Wen spoke, he stood up from his chair, and there was a trace of embarrassment on Yun Qianli''s face. Fu Wen''s face was like a sink:


    "but what impolite thing did you do to master Xu?"


    "Well It''s like this... "


    "Bold!"


    Hearing Yun Qianli''s complaint, Fu Wen''s face was as deep as water: "give me a thorough investigation immediately. Who drove master Xu away? Wait here."


    "Someone has been sent to look it up!" Cloud thousands of miles condenses the sound way.


    Runwen''s face slowed a little and said, "take me to see Master Xu immediately."


    Yun Qianli hesitated for a moment and said, "you''d better wait to investigate the matter clearly before you go to see Master Xu. Besides, master Xu seems to be a little interested in the competition. After tomorrow''s round, the competition will actually be over. Let''s meet Master Xu tomorrow. "


    Yun Qianli is right. This time, their Fu League and Zhou Ao''s Fu Dao gambling match is that each side has three Fu makers, who are over 100000 years old, between 10000 and 100000 years old, and under 10000 years old.


    Originally, Fumeng was prepared to let the leader of Fumeng represent the master of Fumeng who was over 100000 years old, and the disciples of Fumeng represent the master of Fumeng who was between 10000 and 100000 years old. These two men are still sure to win in Fumeng. Knowledge under the age of 10000 has no suitable disciples to compete, so they held the Fu Dao competition to select a maker under the age of 10000.


    How many realms can a maker under the age of 10000 have?


    Youth is already their limit, so tomorrow''s youth assessment will be the last round.


    Originally, even if the makers under the age of 10000 lost, it''s not a big deal. But now the leader of Fumeng is poisoned and can''t participate in the gambling game. However, yunqianli, a blue level six grade maker, is not sure to win the game. In this way, the makers under the age of 10000 will become more important, which arouses Fumeng''s special attention.


    At this time, Fu Wen''s heart jumped and his face was shocked. He looked at Muxi and asked strangely:


    "master Muxi, didn''t you say master Xu was a great master of alchemy?"


    "Yes! I learned a lot from master Xu. "


    "Well Is she still a master of making runes? " There was a tremor in the rune''s voice. At this time, yunqianli also reacted, and his face was shocked.


    Muxi frowned slightly and thought for a moment: "master Xu is a master of alchemy. There must be no mistake. I saw that with my own eyes. As for the system I think she''s just interested, and her level is not low, but it''s impossible to be a master maker. ""I''m really looking forward to master Xu more and more," he said


    He turned his eyes to Yun Qianli and said, "Brother Yun, I''ll call you to investigate the guard in front of the door. After finding him, bring him over tomorrow. Let''s go to see Master Xu."


    The fifth day.


    Zhou Ao''s residence.


    Early in the morning, Zhou Ao sat in his study waiting for his report. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan could get to the fifth round. When he heard the report from his subordinates yesterday, he was stunned.


    If it is really Xu Ziyan who won the first place in this Fu Dao competition, it really has an unknown trend. On whether Xu Ziyan will win the game on behalf of Fumeng, I''m afraid Fumeng will not miss this opportunity. They will support Zhou Peng behind his back and fight for his position. With the support of Fu Meng, Zhou Peng will build up his power very quickly, which poses a real threat to him.


    So this morning, he sat in his study and waited, expecting that Xu Ziyan would eventually be brushed down. Even if he was not brushed down, he would not win the first place.


    Outside the north gate of danmeng, Leng Han and others have been waiting in the teahouse. How come they didn''t go back these days, but rented the teahouse. During the day, when Xu Ziyan participated in the Fu Dao competition, they sat here drinking tea while waiting for the news. At night, they practiced in the teahouse.


    At this time, it was dawn. Several people had breakfast in the teahouse, and the waiter also brought up the tea. Du Jian looked out and said in a low voice:


    "today is the last round of the competition. I don''t know if Ziyan can win the first place?"


    "I don''t think it''s a problem," said Leng. "If Ziyan is not sure, she won''t take part in this kind of match."


    "It''s hard to say." You Sihai shook his head and said, "Ziyan only wants to see the leader of the Fu League this time. Her Fu is not so profound. You know, this competition has shocked almost all the young Fu makers in the mainland. No matter how smart Ziyan is, she can''t be proficient in everything."


    Zhou Peng also nodded his head and said: "yes, Ziyan''s ability to make it to the last round has surprised us."


    But Leng Han said with a smile, "I still believe in Ziyan."


    Fumeng.


    On the square.


    Xu Ziyan teak look around, see the huge square, at this time only 1200 people. It seems that in the whole starlight continent, there are not many young generation of young masters. There are a lot of 1200 people looking at it, but it''s really nothing scattered on the whole starlight continent.


    Today is the last round, the rules are still worked out. However, this time we are not required to make a top-level talisman, but to choose the best one after we have finished making it. Because no one would think that these young people can produce a rune at the peak of the youth level, and it would be a surprise to have a rune at the later stage of the youth level.


    When the bell rang, the rune and others in the VIP seat looked at Xu Ziyan. Naturally, Xu Ziyan felt their eyes and felt a sense of NaI in her heart. However, she still didn''t do it immediately, but released her consciousness to observe these people''s methods of refining animal skins. This is the last round, and the young generation''s Rune Gao came out here Therefore, after observing the methods of refining animal skin, Xu Ziyan also observed their methods of purifying animal blood, and finally, he also observed their methods of making talismans.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Xu Ziyan still stood there motionless with his eyes closed, which made the monks in the VIP seat look different. One by one, I think.


    Does it mean that Xu Ziyan''s highest level of making runes is half step green? She doesn''t know how to make a green talisman, so she gave up?


    Yes!


    It must be!


    She is a master of alchemy. A person''s energy is limited. She can''t be a master of alchemy, and then she is so powerful in making amulets. If that''s the case, don''t you think they all live to be dogs?


    Besides


    Just look at Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments. Today''s Xu Ziyan is only a green grade product, which proves that Xu Ziyan has put his energy on alchemy, so it delays her cultivation. Otherwise, with Xu Ziyan''s qualification, it is impossible to be a green grade product until now.


    Another quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan had seen the techniques of these makers. Although he only looked at the beginning, with Xu Ziyan''s understanding of Fu Dao, their later techniques could be deduced.


    Needless to say, there are a few of these makers with unique techniques. Xu Ziyan, while looking at their technique, deduces it and gets some inspiration.


    In this way, half an hour has passed unconsciously, and only half an hour is left before the end of the game.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At this time, the sound of talisman explosion came from the square. It was because these monks wanted to make a talisman beyond their own level, but they failed to do so.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *r1152...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2763

    Thank you very much to JieXi (200), Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), Lu Wenjing students (100) reward!


    At this time, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and began to pick up the animal skin on the table. The eyes of the friars in the VIP banquet are bright. Although half an hour has passed, these people still focus on Xu Ziyan. They don''t believe that Xu Ziyan will never move. If Xu Ziyan gives up, he won''t enter the square. Although they don''t know why Xu Ziyan keeps his eyes closed, they still pay attention to Xu Ziyan.


    At this time to see Xu Ziyan moved up, one by one will focus on watching over. Then there was a shock on their faces, even runes. He found that Xu Ziyan''s skill of refining animal skin was higher than him, which was incredible.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s skill of refining animal skin has been improved. He just finished refining a piece of animal skin in ten minutes. This speed has stunned all the Fu makers in the VIP banquet. Fu Hua Yu is even more excited and clenches his fist. His face is red, and he is shouting in his heart: "I knew you were the best. I had communicated with you in the beginning At that time, you explained it in more detail than my father, and it was easier to understand. "


    He put down the refined hide and purified the blood with more than ten breath of the world. At this moment, the magicians on the VIP table were shocked, and even showed a trace of respect in their eyes.


    Good!


    It''s just a little bit of respect. A green level maker can get the respect of a blue level maker. If someone said that to them before, they would definitely swear. Are you talking in a dream?


    But today, these blue level makers are well-known in the starlight continent. In the eyes of the highly respected Master of talisman, however, he showed his respect.


    Although they haven''t seen Xu Ziyan''s making amulets yet, their skills of refining animal skin and purifying animal blood deserve their respect. Now what they want to see next is Xu Ziyan''s method of making symbols.


    At this time, these makers were also worried about Xu Ziyan. There was less than half an hour left. Can Xu Ziyan complete the runing?


    If it''s on them, they can do it. But after all, Xu Ziyan was only a young master in their mind, and not necessarily a young master.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had put the purified animal skin on the table, and then slowly said that the refined animal skin was smoothed. Then he picked up the talisman pen, dipped it in the animal blood, and evenly transported Yuan Li into the talisman pen. The animal blood on the talisman pen released a crystal light.


    "This..."


    The makers on the VIP seat were stunned, and Xu Ziyan''s writing was like flowing clouds. In one go, he just put down the pen in less than a quarter of an hour, and his face showed satisfaction.


    "This Is that all? "


    This is the voice of every maker. Xu Ziyan''s speed is faster than theirs, and much faster. Just for a moment, these makers transmitted their divine knowledge one after another and swept the talisman on the table in front of Xu Ziyan, then it was dull.


    Half blue!


    It turned out to be a half step blue level talisman, even if they wanted to make a half step blue level talisman in such a short time.


    This Does it mean that the realm of Ziyan is not as simple as that of the young master?


    At this time, Xu Ziyan closed her eyes and began to practice. Through these days of practice, she already felt that her strength had improved. It has reached the peak of the first grade in the green level. With a little more effort, you can reach the second grade in the middle of the green level.


    The rune on the VIP seat exchanged his eyes with the monks. In fact, there was no need for the competition to go on. This first name must be Xu Ziyan''s. But it''s not good to stop the game immediately. Isn''t that a joke?


    Fu Wen and other people''s faces show a happy color. If Xu Ziyan can be convinced to join Fu Meng, it is not only that there is no problem with Zhou Ao''s gambling game, but also that Fu Meng will be carried forward. When Muxi saw the look of the rune, he naturally knew the heart of the rune, so he whispered:


    "master of the rune League, do you want to persuade Xu Ziyan to join your rune League?"


    "Of course!"


    Muxi shook his head and said, "she won''t promise you. At the beginning, I wanted to give her the position of leader of danmeng, but she didn''t agree. "


    The rune shakes his head. With a confident smile on his face, he said: "brother mu, you and I are not outsiders. So I''m just going to be blunt. You don''t mind


    "You say it Muxi was also curious. I want to know why runes are so confident.


    "The reason why master Xu didn''t want to join danmeng was that danmeng couldn''t give her anything. Don''t worry. Just listen to me. People like master Xu can''t be greedy for resources, such as immortal crystal. What she needs is to enter the realm of Dan. But with master Xu''s realm, Dan league can''t give it. "


    Although Muxi''s face was ugly, he had to admit that Fuwen was right, so he waited for Fuwen to continue."But we are different from each other. Not to say that we have a rich collection in the library, let''s say that my blue eight grade master can teach master Xu a lot. I decided to accept master Xu as an apprentice and teach him all the Fu Tao. Do you think master Xu would refuse


    The look on Muxi''s face stagnated, and then his eyes became envious. He knows that Xu Ziyan won''t refuse. Even if Xu Ziyan is only interested in Fu Dao, he doesn''t want to devote his whole life to Fu Dao. But there is a great master of Fu Dao standing in front of him who wants to pass on Fu Dao all his life to her. Xu Ziyan can''t refuse.


    Seeing Muxi''s silence, a smile appeared on Fuwen''s face. Then he whispered to the people beside him:


    "let''s go, and invite master Xu into the hall later. I''ll wait for her there."


    Originally, Rune wanted to ask Xu Ziyan to detoxify, but he had to meet him in person. But now it''s different. He wants to accept Xu Ziyan as a disciple, so this shelf must be put up. Where can my father greet his apprentice himself?


    Therefore, Rune and other high-level officials, including Muxi, left the VIP seat and went to the hall to wait for Xu Ziyan. There are only two elders left to preside over the contest.


    Soon the competition ended, but at this time, Xu Ziyan also reached the most critical point. She had been suppressing the breakthrough, and didn''t want to interfere with other makers who were making talismans. So when the end bell rang, Xu Ziyan let go of the suppression, and the force of heaven and earth began to gather towards Xu Ziyan''s body. Her breath rose to the second grade of the green level.


    All the Fu makers around are staring at Xu Ziyan in a daze. Their faces are full of tears and laughter. They have never seen anyone break through in the Fu Dao competition.


    This is the Fudo competition, OK?


    You think this is your cave? Come here to practice? And it broke through?


    The two remaining Fumeng elders were also speechless, but they didn''t dare to offend Xu Ziyan. On the one hand, Xu Ziyan himself was a great master of Dan Taoism, and they couldn''t afford to offend him. On the other hand, they also knew that the leader of Fumeng accepted Xu Ziyan as his disciple, so they couldn''t afford to offend him. As a result, they quickly began to check these talismans made by the maker, and then Xu Ziyan''s half step blue talisman won the first place.


    This time, those makers looked at Xu Ziyan differently. It''s not presumptuous, it''s really capable! Not only won the first place, but also made a breakthrough here


    Under the leadership of the two elders, the monks withdrew from the square one after another and walked out all the way. The two elders stood beside Xu Ziyan helplessly, protecting the Dharma for her while waiting for the end of Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough. At the same time, someone was sent to inform rune.


    When Fu Wen heard the news, he was obviously stunned for a moment. Then he looked at Muxi with tears and laughter and said, "brother Muxi, master Xu really has a character!"


    Muxi is also a pair of laughing and crying, shaking his head.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In the teahouse outside the north gate of Fumeng, Lenghan and others burst out laughing. At the moment they received the news, they did not look better than Fuwen and Muxi, but then they were filled with pride.


    Look!


    This is our star adventure world. It''s easy for us to win the first place in the Fudao competition, and we don''t regard your competition as one thing. Besides the competition, we have to practice and break through. Is there anything more enjoyable and proud than this?


    Not to mention Leng Han, Zhou Peng and you Sihai, even Shi Xiaotian and others who have just joined us, also release their adoring eyes.


    This is Fu Meng!


    This dares to break through while competing in Fumeng''s territory!


    "Bang..."


    Zhou Ao broke his teacup on the ground, his face was blue. The news he received made him feel a little flustered. This flustered was for no reason. He felt the appearance of Xu Ziyan without any reason, and his second brother Zhou Peng might have become his threat.


    "Xu Ziyan will die, so will Zhou Peng!"


    He swore in a low voice and walked back and forth in the study.


    Xu Ziyan won the first place in the Fu Dao competition, and the news of the breakthrough soon spread out in Xingguang city. There are different opinions on this matter.


    Some people say that Xu Ziyan is arrogant. You are just a young master of Fumeng. How dare you despise Fumeng so much? Do you think you are a great master of Fudao? Can we ignore all the rules?


    Some people say that Xu Ziyan is qualified and capable. You can go to the Fu Dao competition to win the first prize and break through one at the same time?


    In a word, Xu Ziyan''s reputation in Xingguang city has risen!


    On the square of Fumeng.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and felt his state with joy. It was really the second grade of green grade. Looking to both sides, he said in a voice:


    "two Taoist friends..."


    Two Fumeng elders also hastily saluted: "master Xu, our leader is waiting in the hall."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2764

    Xu Ziyan smell speech, eyebrow is a pick. You know she Xu Ziyan is not an ordinary person. She is the master of Dan Dao. Even if you are the leader of Fu Meng, you are not qualified to sit in the hall waiting for her to meet you, right? Do you want to welcome me?


    The two elders looked embarrassed, but they couldn''t tell Xu Ziyan the truth. They only looked at Xu Ziyan awkwardly. Xu Ziyan frowned and thought for a while, but didn''t understand. But Xu Ziyan''s mood today is not comparable to everyone''s, it is the beginning of the ninth floor of the holy level. If you don''t understand it, you don''t think about it, and you let go of Fu''s impoliteness. After all, this time I came to detoxify Fu and see the face of Fu Huayu. However, since Fu is so unintelligent, detoxification is OK, but more Tao is needed.


    With a faint smile, he said, "two Taoist friends, I''ve just broken through. I feel a little uncomfortable. Please wait a moment. After I take a bath, I''ll meet the leader of your alliance."


    As soon as the two elders heard this, they looked even more embarrassed. At this time, Xu Ziyan had turned around and left. They exchanged their eyes. One elder chased Xu Ziyan, while the other elder went to the main hall to report immediately.


    When Fu finished listening to the elder''s report, he had a broad smile on his face. He knew that if he put it on himself, he would be unhappy, but he believed that as soon as Xu Ziyan came and took her as his brother, Xu Ziyan would understand everything and be overjoyed.


    But he didn''t like it there. It didn''t mean that other people were like him. At this time, a middle-aged monk sitting on his hand showed his displeasure. He was Fu''s eldest brother, Tong Yu.


    Tong Yu, the blue level maker of Fumeng, is proud of his identity. What''s more, he is the eldest brother of the leader of Fumeng? The most outstanding brother?


    Originally, master wanted to take Xu Ziyan as his younger brother, but he was very happy in his heart. He felt that his school had another talent to match him. But after hearing that Xu Ziyan didn''t come to see his master immediately, but went back to take a bath, he felt that his master had been humiliated. Li mang flashed in his eyes, then he recovered calm, but he made up his mind to give Xu Ziyan a bad impression.


    Footsteps rang out outside the door, Xu Ziyan''s figure appeared at the gate, the sun shining down from behind her, let her as if covered with a layer of golden light.


    Step into the hall, look around, and the talisman stands up. After all, Xu Ziyan is here as a master of Dan Dao, not his younger brother, so the basic politeness is still necessary.


    "Ha ha ha Welcome Mr. Xu. "


    Xu Ziyan slightly arched his hand and said, "I''ve met the leader of Fumeng!"


    Then he turned to Muxi and said, "I have seen the leader of Muxi."


    Then she went to see the monks in the hall one by one. The eyes of Fu Hua Yu were full of smile. She was very happy when she thought that Xu Ziyan would become her younger brother.


    After the ceremony, everyone took their seats. After Fu was seated, a kind smile appeared on his face and said:


    "master Xu, what happened in front of the gate of Fu Meng was wrong with Fu Meng. I will give you an explanation."


    To here, Li drink a: "bring up."


    Then two people came out of the back hall. One was Lei Xihe, and the other was the friar who drove Xu Ziyan away in front of the door. At this time, the monk already knew what was going on. When he entered the hall, he knelt down with a plop. His face was pale and his eyes were full of confusion.


    Xu Ziyan glanced and knew what was going on, but her face was still calm and she sat there quietly. Fu took a look at Xu Ziyan and praised him. Then he said to the monk:


    "do you know what''s wrong?"


    "My brother is guilty!" The friar said, trembling.


    "Then go to Hanfeng cliff for a year."


    The Friar''s body trembled obviously for a moment, and then he replied in a trembling voice, "yes!"


    Then he was escorted out by leixihe. Xu Ziyan didn''t respond all the time. He also knew that the cold wind cliff must not be a good place. It''s a place to punish my brother.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s look, he didn''t respond and Fu didn''t explain. He thought that as long as Xu Ziyan became his younger brother, he would naturally know where Hanfeng cliff was. Then, a kind smile appeared on his face again and said:


    "master Xu, my poison depends on you this time."


    There was a smile on Xu Ziyan''s face and said: "this time I came here, there are two things. One is to see the Fudao competition and exchange views with you Fudao masters. The other is to detoxify the leader of the Fudao League. I''m not sure about the leader''s poison. I need to see it before I can make a decision."


    "It''s not urgent. Anyway, it won''t kill me for a while. It''s just that I can''t practice. But I didn''t expect that master Xu knew not only alchemy, but also Fu Dao. "


    "A little bit!"


    "Master Xu!" A voice rang, and everyone''s eyes couldn''t help looking in the past, but Tong Yu stood up, looked at Xu Ziyan, and said with a smile:


    "since master Xu came to Fumeng to exchange ideas, it''s better for us to exchange ideas. My master is the leader of Fumeng alliance


    Fu''s expression changed slightly, but in an instant, an idea appeared in her heart. On the one hand, she let Xu Ziyan know the power of Fu Meng and Fu Dao, so that she didn''t look down on Fu Meng because she won the first place in the Fu Dao competition. On the other hand, she also looked at the state of Xu Ziyan''s Fu Dao. When I received Xu Ziyan as my younger brother, I would teach students in accordance with their aptitude.So a smile appeared on Fu''s face, showing a look of support. And the elders in the hall also understood the leader''s mind, thought that the challenge of Tongyu was arranged, and each of them also showed a smile. However, Muxi showed a wry smile. He spent some time with Xu Ziyan, but he knew Xu Ziyan''s character and said in his heart:


    "Fu Daoyou, Fu Daoyou, you are self defeating."


    Fu Hua Yu''s face is changed, and she stares at Tong Yu fiercely. How can she not know Xu Ziyan''s character? Father this state, I''m afraid will cause Xu Ziyan dissatisfaction. I can''t help looking at Xu Ziyan with worried eyes.


    Xu Ziyan''s look is not the slightest change, light looked at the child language one eye. What is Xu Ziyan''s state of Fu Dao?


    That is a super peak state, and now because of the travel on the starlight continent, there is a trend to break through the super state. Although she didn''t know what realm would be after super, she knew it was a new world.


    How could Xu Ziyan have the same insight as Tong Yu in this realm? A faint smile appeared on her face:


    "good! Please show your skills. "


    Tongyu strides to the center of the hall. At this time, someone has already moved into the table, and has prepared the rune pen, animal skin and blood. There are two as like as two peas.


    Tong Yu stood at the table confidently and looked at Xu Zi''s flue: "master Xu, here are two pieces of the same materials for making talismans. We make a talisman by ourselves. I''m a blue level talisman, so how about controlling the level at the blue level?"


    His meaning is very clear. I am a blue level talisman, and I also make blue level talismans. If you can''t make a blue level talisman, then we don''t have to compete. You can just give up.


    "Is it under control?" Xu Ziyan nodded her head and said, "good!"


    See Xu Ziyan agree, not only is the child language look a Leng, inside the hall of all people look a Leng.


    "Is Xu Ziyan a blue level maker?"


    Fu in Leng after a while, the joy of the heart completely rippling up.


    "I didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan was a blue level maker. He had to take it, no matter what difficulties he had. Xu Ziyan must be my brother. "


    At this time, Tongyu has calmed down, looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes become solemn. As master Xu Ziyan of Dan Dao, it is impossible to boast that the other party must be a blue level maker. He is to give Xu Ziyan a power, but must not lose to Xu Ziyan.


    He took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He was a blue level later stage maker. Although he had a trend of breaking through to the peak of blue level later stage recently, he failed several times.


    But at this time, because of Xu Ziyan''s persecution, his mind had never been transparent, and even entered a kind of ethereal state. Then in everyone''s field of vision, we can see that he skillfully refined animal skin, purified animal blood, and began to make talismans.


    At the moment when Tong Yu started making talismans, his face was tight. He could see that what Tong Yu was making was a blue level talisman at the peak of the later stage. At this time, all the makers in the hall could see it. They raised it in their hearts and made a sweat.


    Xu Ziyan also focused on watching Tong Yu make talismans, his eyes shining with a trace of excitement. This Tong Yu is really different from others. After all, he is the younger brother of the leader of the talisman League, and he is the most excellent younger brother. What he gets is the most orthodox inheritance. His technique is extremely magnificent, and he walks in the right way of talismans, which is the same as Xu Ziyan''s, except Xu Ziyan''s technique More tolerance, more tolerance.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has forgotten the contest with Tongyu, and is completely immersed in the realm of watching Tongyu''s symbols. While watching, he deduces.


    Xu Ziyan is worthy of being a real master of making runes. In a few minutes, she had a relatively complete deduction of the technique of making runes with children''s language, and began to deduce the follow-up technique of making runes with children''s language. While deducing the procedure technique, he watched the making of runes with children''s language, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, the method of making symbols in children''s language is almost the same as Xu Ziyan''s deduction, but Xu Ziyan''s deduction method is a little better than children''s language.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *r1152


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    Thank you very much, Jinniu feirong_ Students (200, Lu Wenjing (100, Kimberley) 4 students (100 reward!


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had already deduced the technique of making talismans of Tongyu. He was sober from the deduction, and his eyes were shining. He knew that Tongyu would be able to make a talisman at the peak of the third grade of blue this time.


    Sure enough, about two quarters of an hour later, Tong Yu put down his writing brush and woke up from the emptiness. Looking at the talisman on the table, he was surprised. He suddenly turned his eyes to his master. Fu Wen also smiles happily:


    "OK! Good! Good! In time, we will have another blue level Four Grade maker in Fumeng. "


    "Congratulations, alliance leader!" Yun Qianli and other elders also congratulated Rune one after another.


    Tong Yu''s face was full of satisfaction. Looking at Xu Ziyan, he arched his hand and said, "please give me some advice."


    "All right!"


    Xu Ziyan got up and went to the table. At this time, Tong Yu has put away his own talisman pen, animal blood and made talisman, and left the table to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan stood in front of the table, looked at Tongyu, and then drew back her eyes. After a little thought, Tong Yu once said that he wanted to make the talisman in the range of three grades. Now he has made a blue grade three grade talisman at the peak of the later stage. If he wants to win him, he has to refine a half step blue grade four grade talisman.


    Pick up the skin and start refining, then purify the blood. For Xu Ziyan''s ability in refining animal skin and purifying animal blood, the monks in the hall were not surprised. Xu Ziyan finished refining the animal skin, purified the blood, smoothed the skin with both hands on the table, and then picked up the talisman pen and dipped it in the blood.


    Xu Ziyan''s look is not as ethereal as Tong Yu''s, which is a normal appearance. There was no tension on her face, as if she was making a red level talisman. The hand of the Fu pen smoothly across the skin, such as running clouds and flowing water, the blood in the skin formed a pattern, these patterns gradually formed a complete pattern.


    "Hum..."


    When Xu Ziyan''s last stroke fell, a complete pattern was formed on the animal skin. Streamer overflow color, and then gradually hidden into the pattern.


    "Half step Sipin... "


    Some elders exclaimed in horror. As soon as Tong Yu''s face changed, he looked at the talisman made by Xu Ziyan seriously, and then looked at Xu Ziyan in shock. The thoughts in my mind are very complicated.


    He originally wanted to give Xu Ziyan a xiamawei, but he didn''t expect to be given a xiamawei by Xu Ziyan. In terms of the time and quality of refining animal skin, purifying animal blood and making amulets, Xu Ziyan won completely.


    Rune''s eyes are shining at this time. Such a demon must be accepted as a disciple. Under her own cultivation, she may surpass herself in the future, reach the height she has never reached, and realize her dream. Thinking of this, Rune no longer wants to delay, and goes to Xu Ziyan''s flue:


    "Xu Ziyan..."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows are just a pick. She feels that the leader of Fumeng is becoming more and more impolite. It''s just that she doesn''t come out to meet her. At this time, even master Xu doesn''t call, but calls her name directly.


    Did he win his disciples just for himself?


    If that''s the case, his poison doesn''t matter. So Xu Ziyan''s face is a heavy, but at this time rune is in the excitement, completely depending on Xu Ziyan''s face. He still said excitedly:


    "you are a genius of making symbols, an absolute genius. I intend to accept you as an apprentice. As long as you are willing to learn from me, I dare to guarantee that you will surpass me in the future."


    As soon as the words of Rune came out, the whole hall was shocked. They were not shocked that Fu Wen accepted Xu Ziyan as his disciple, but that Fu Wen''s evaluation of Xu Ziyan was too high.


    Who is the rune?


    He is a great friar of the purple class and the leader of several powerful allies in the starlight continent. Although he is not as powerful and powerful as the Holy Lord and the heavenly palace leader, he is still a little inferior. Such a person gives Xu Ziyan such an evaluation, which shows how evil Xu Ziyan''s qualification is.


    Xu Ziyan Leng for a while, then suddenly. She understood why runwen didn''t meet her in person, but stayed in the hall waiting for her to meet her. That''s because Rune wants to accept her as a disciple. How can a teacher meet her disciples in person?


    I also understand why the rune didn''t call herself master Xu, but her name. Where did the master call his disciples master?


    But


    Can Xu Ziyan become a disciple of Rune?


    Don''t look at the joke. Have you ever seen a purple level maker worship a blue level maker?


    But Xu Ziyan can''t directly tell each other that I''m a purple level maker, and I can''t worship you as a blue level maker. Isn''t this the face that slaps the rune directly? I''m afraid runes have no face after that.


    Xu Ziyan has a trace of NaI in her mind. This time, she really doesn''t play the role of a pig to eat a tiger. On the one hand, because of the guard in front of the gate of the Fu League, Xu Ziyan must take part in the Fu Dao competition if she wants to see the leader of the Fu League. On the other hand, after taking part in the Fu Dao competition, she finds that she can really learn something, so she has been taking part in it all the time, but she didn''t expect to let Fu run Wen Xing has a mind to accept himself as a disciple.Looking at Fu Wen''s warm eyes, Xu Ziyan gently exhaled a breath of air:


    "Fu Meng master, I said that I came here for two purposes, one is to detoxify the leader, the other is to compete with you in making Fu. And the first purpose is my main purpose, and the second is because I can''t see the leader, so I have to take part in the match. "


    In fact, this is Xu Ziyan''s euphemistic refusal of Fu Wen, which means that I''m here to detoxify you, not to participate in the Fu Dao competition. It''s only because I can''t see you for the first time that I have to make such a bad policy. Fu Dao is not my pursuit, I will worship you as my teacher.


    "Xu Ziyan..." Fu Wen''s face was anxious. No matter what the reason, such a talent could not make him press the idea of accepting apprentices, so he still wanted to talk to Xu Ziyan. But he was interrupted by Yun Qianli and said to Xu Ziyan:


    "master Xu, how about joining our Fumeng first?"


    Yun Qianli knows that Xu Ziyan is stubborn, because he once advised Xu Ziyan. Now the leader of Fu alliance just wants to accept Xu Ziyan as an apprentice, which may arouse Xu Ziyan''s rebellious psychology. It''s better to persuade Xu Ziyan to join Fu alliance again. As long as Xu Ziyan is willing to join Fu alliance, he can persuade Xu Ziyan slowly.


    Rune also instantly understood the idea of Yun Qianli, then he stopped and looked forward to Xu Ziyan. And Xu Ziyan''s heart instantly understood the idea of yunqianli, as long as he shook his head toward yunqianli.


    Xu Ziyan once again refused him, but also in public refused him, cloud thousands of miles in the heart also rose a shame anger. He said that Qianli, as the deputy leader of Fumeng, had never been rejected like this. No friar would be respectful to see him?


    "Look down on our alliance? Then let you know the power of Fu Meng. "


    Yun Qianli was really angry. He had a farfetched smile on his face and said, "since master Xu is here to compete in the art of making talismans, why don''t you and I compete?"


    One side of the curtain Xi see eyes even flash, in the heart straight feel incredible, such a little girl, is a alchemy master has been enough shocking, now incredible is that she even is a master. If you know that you can become a master of blue level, you can be called a master. Although her accomplishments were a little poor, she was respected by the whole land of Shenxing because of her two identities: Alchemy master and talisman master.


    What kind of position does alchemy master have? Just look at his current position. Dan Meng can be respected by all forces in Shenxing mainland, and he is only a green alchemist, while Xu Ziyan is a green alchemist


    As for the status of Fu League in Xingguang mainland, it is higher than Dan League. Xu Ziyan''s standard of making Fu can be regarded as the high level of Fu League. Such a man has rejected Dan League and Fu League, but joined an adventure group, and became the deputy head of the adventure group. What''s his mind?


    At this time, a trace of worry appeared in Fu Wen''s heart. Xu Ziyan refused him and Yun Qianli successively, which made him feel a little abrupt and wishful thinking. In this way, there was a rift between Xu Ziyan and Xu Ziyan. Will Xu Ziyan detoxify himself?


    And he also wants to let Xu Ziyan on behalf of Fumeng to play in the gambling game. Is it possible for Xu Ziyan to agree? We should know that this gambling game is not only related to the face of Fumeng, but also related to the life and death of Fumeng. If you lose this gambling game, it will prove that Fumeng''s technique of making Fu is not as good as holy land. Then the world''s fu masters will turn to join holy land, and Fumeng will decline. Therefore, it is unknown that Fumeng will go to destruction.


    But at this time, Yun Qianli invited Xu Ziyan, and he couldn''t stop him. In his subconscious, he also wanted to let Xu Ziyan see the strength of their Fumeng. In this way, maybe Xu Ziyan would join the Fumeng and worship him as a teacher, so all the problems would be solved.


    "All right!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile. Now that he knew the thought of rune, Xu Ziyan''s unhappiness disappeared. And being able to compete with Yun Qianli is of great help to her understanding of the world''s Fu Tao. If it wasn''t for rune, Xu Ziyan would like to compete with Rune because he can''t use Yuanli.


    After Yun Qianli sent out an invitation to Xu Ziyan, he regretted it in his heart. I''m a blue level six grade later peak maker. He sends out an invitation to a little girl. Isn''t that bullying?


    If he offends Xu Ziyan and refuses to detoxify the alliance leader, he will become a sinner of the alliance. Is worrying about gain and loss, but heard Xu Ziyan agreed. In this way, his heart became entangled. He didn''t want to compete with Xu Ziyan at this time. After a little thought, he wanted Xu Ziyan to retreat.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *R1152


    important note: if you can''t open the old domain name, you can read the novels on our website by visiting ZW domain name. Standby mobile phone site:


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2766

    "Master Xu, I''m a peak maker of runes in the later period of blue level six grades. If we two compete, how about controlling the runes in blue level six grades?"


    The meaning of his words is very clear, that is, if you are not a blue level six grade maker, we don''t have to compete. So you don''t have to be ugly, and I don''t have to offend you.


    Did not expect that Xu Ziyan smell speech, but gently nodded: "good, cloud elder please."


    There was a trace of helplessness on Yun Qianli''s face. He arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and came to the table. Xu Ziyan returned to his seat and sat down. All the monks in the hall sat down again and looked at Yun Qianli in the middle of the hall.


    Those elders are very excited at this time. It''s really an opportunity for them to see the second master of the Fu League making Fu himself. Maybe because of this observation, their own making fu skills will be improved.


    The main hall is very quiet. Only yunqianli moves there. The rest of the people are watching yunqianli''s every move.


    Xu Ziyan also looked at yunqianli attentively for a moment. Yunqianli''s method of refining animal skin and purifying animal blood was much higher than others, which inspired Xu Ziyan from the beginning and integrated yunqianli''s method of refining animal skin and purifying animal blood into his own way.


    The speed of refining animal skin and purifying animal blood is very fast. Although it is not as fast as Xu Ziyan''s, it also makes Xu Ziyan''s eyes bright.


    At the moment when yunqianli picked up the Fu pen, Xu Ziyan was absorbed. She wants to deduce according to the technique of yunqianli, and confirm her own talisman. This is exchange and exchange. Not only Xu Ziyan is doing this, but other elders are also doing the same thing.


    However, the realm of those elders is much worse than that of Xu Ziyan. When Xu Ziyan wakes up from TuYan and looks at yunqianli''s method to confirm his TuYan. Those people are still frowning.


    Gradually, the corner of Xu Ziyan''s mouth showed a smile, her deduction is not wrong. And it''s more accurate than the cloud. Yunqianli''s technique obviously reduced the power of this talisman, but did not make it into a state of power saturation.


    This is the difference caused by the understanding of the way of heaven. Because Xu Ziyan has an understanding of the eleven attributes, no one in the world can surpass her in understanding the way of heaven.


    Fu Dao is just a kind of Tian Dao. After Xu Ziyan came to this world, she integrated the two continent''s Fu making techniques, and has become a super quality Fu maker, that is, the purple level Fu maker in this world. In this way, she has concluded that the Fu made by Yun Qianli is a blue level six quality Fu.


    The rune looks at the process of making the rune, and his face looks satisfied. He said in his heart:


    "more and more masters are making runes for thousands of miles. I''m afraid it won''t be long before I can become a blue seven grade maker. "


    Sure enough, Xu Ziyan''s conjecture is correct. When Yun Qianli put down the Fu pen, a blue level six grade later peak talisman was created, a light rose, and then hidden into the talisman.


    Sorry to shake his head, cloud sighed a thousand miles, or no breakthrough ah!


    He raised his eyes from the talisman and looked at Xu Zi''s flue: "master Xu, please!"


    Xu Ziyan stands up with a smile and drives to the table in the center of the main hall. At this time, the table has been cleaned up by yunqianli. It just left a set of materials for Xu Ziyan.


    Yun Qianli returned to his seat and sat down. Everyone''s eyes in the hall focused on Xu Ziyan. Muxihe and mudingxiang looked very excited. They didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would really stand in front of the table. You know, this is a contest of six grade blue talismans. These two people cheer for Xu Ziyan in their hearts.


    Fu Huayu''s eyes are a little complicated. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s calm look, she has a feeling in her heart that Xu Ziyan can''t become her father''s disciple, and she can''t become a teacher sister with Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan began to refine animal skin and purify animal blood. When she started, all the friars'' faces changed. To tell you the truth, no one here believes that Xu Ziyan will be a blue level six grade maker. Are you a cabbage maker?


    There are not many blue level masters in Xingguang. Originally, Xu Ziyan thought that he just wanted to learn something from yunqianli''s refining techniques, and then he waited until yunqianli was finished. She''ll give up. But I didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan actually started making talismans.


    "She Is he really a blue level six grade maker


    Although no one believed it, they focused on Xu Ziyan. They have seen Xu Ziyan''s methods of refining animal skin and purifying animal blood once. What they are looking forward to at this time is Xu Ziyan''s manipulation.


    Soon, Xu Ziyan finished refining the animal skin and purifying the animal blood. Then he picked up the amulet pen and dipped it in the animal blood. The force in his body evenly penetrated into the amulet pen, and the amulet pen fell on the animal skin.


    "Hiss..."


    All the friars took a breath in their heart. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s flowing skill, they knew that Xu Ziyan was a blue level six grade talisman, but they didn''t know what grade of talisman Xu Ziyan would make in the range of six grades.But


    It seems that Xu Ziyan''s method of making runes is different from them. This discovery makes them all have a burst in their hearts, and their expressions become more focused.


    Gradually, including Fu Wen, they were immersed in Xu Ziyan''s Fu making realm. Although muxihe mudingxiang could not understand the makers, he could understand the look of those makers. Muding incense then sent a message to the secret saying:


    "Dad, Xu Ziyan is really a master of making runes!"


    Muxi also whispered into the secret: "this time, the rune is lost. He still wants to accept Xu Ziyan as his apprentice, but he doesn''t know what expression Xu Ziyan will have when he makes a blue level six grade rune. Hehe..."


    About two quarters of an hour later, after Xu Ziyan finished making the talisman, he put down the pen and looked at all the people. However, he saw that none of them looked at her. All his eyes were still on the talisman on the table. He was immersed.


    Xu Ziyan wry smile, also not good to disturb them, simply stood in front of the table, closed his eyes, practice up.


    This scene makes Mu Dingxiang and Mu Xi unable to laugh or cry. This may be the first time that they appear in Fu Meng hall, right?


    The talisman made by a great master of Dan Dao in the main hall of Fu League shocked all the makers of Fu, including Fu Wen. Then the great master of Dan Dao began to practice there regardless.


    But


    Master Xu''s accomplishments are growing very fast. How long has it been? It''s less than a year. She''s in the second grade of the green grade!


    "Hoo..."


    Rune takes a long breath and wakes up from the immersion. Hearing the breath of the rune, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes. Fu Wen''s eyes were strange, and he didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would stand in the main hall of Fu League to practice. However, there are more important things to deal with at this time. Just now, he wanted to accept Xu Ziyan as an apprentice, but now is he still qualified to accept Xu Ziyan as an apprentice?


    The talisman on the table is a half step blue grade seven. With this talisman, Xu Ziyan''s level of making talisman is not far away from his talisman. How can this realm be his Rune apprentice? Even if Xu Ziyan wanted to do this, he did not dare to accept it. He and Xu Ziyan could only discuss teaching and exchange views.


    As soon as he thought of what he had done before, his face turned red. He didn''t know Xu Ziyan''s ability of making runes before. It''s nothing to do if he didn''t meet Xu Ziyan and wanted to accept Xu Ziyan as an apprentice. But now he knows Xu Ziyan''s ability of making runes, and Xu Ziyan can''t worship him as a teacher. So what he did before is It''s impolite.


    Thinking of this, runwen stood up, walked to Xu Ziyan and gave a deep salute: "master Xu, what I did before is impolite."


    Xu Ziyan hastened to help him and said, "master Fu, you are welcome!"


    Fu Wenting stood up and looked at Xu Ziyan. He couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really a young hero!"


    "The leader of Fumeng is over praised!" Xu Ziyan is a guest.


    At this time, Yun Qianli came to Xu Ziyan and said, "master Xu, do you really not consider joining Fu League?"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned, and then looked at the rune beside him. The rune quickly waved his hand and said, "master Xu, we have no other meaning. I can''t dare to ask you to be an apprentice any more. You and I can communicate with each other, but I really welcome master Xu to join the rune League."


    Tong Yu is also looking forward to Xu Ziyan. At this time, he is not angry with Xu Ziyan. He only hopes that Xu Ziyan will join the Fu League. At that time, he can learn some Fu making skills from Xu Ziyan.


    When Xu Ziyan understood the meaning of Rune and yunqianli, he shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m only interested in making runes. I won''t spend my main energy on making runes. My main energy should be on cultivation."


    Fu Wen and Yun Qian Li''s eyes obviously flash a trace of disbelief. Just look at Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, the second grade in the middle of green level. But her Rune making skill is half step blue level seven. So in their hearts, they decided that it was Xu Ziyan''s refusal, not that they really focused on the cultivation of injuries.


    Xu Ziyan naturally understood the meaning of two people''s eyes, but did not have a helpless smile.


    "Master Xu, since we have come to Fumeng, let''s talk about it now."


    Fu Wen is also a large number of people. At this time, Xu Ziyan has won his respect in Fu Tao. He seems to be at ease in the process of making Fu just now. He also wants to know where Xu Ziyan''s limit is. He is also curious about Xu Ziyan''s Fu Tao, hoping to get some inspiration from his communication with Xu Ziyan.


    "All right!"


    A book is recommended for friends:


    Title: Zhanjin Xianji


    Book Number: 3402581


    Author: Zixin Yiyi


    Introduction:


    when a new born woman meets a woman owner who has passed through the shop,


    opportunities and efforts are indispensable,


    everyone will be fooled,


    if you are smart, I will be a pig and eat a tiger,Look at the fairyland, who is the master of ups and downs!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2767

    Thanks to Su su''er (1888), Xiao Long I Piao Piao (588), Jie Xi (200), Jin Niu Fei Rong_ Students (200), Yin Dai students (100), Lu Cheng students (100), dull xiaomeizhang students (100) reward!


    This is Xu Ziyan''s third "Yehao" when he entered the main hall. But after this "Yehao" was exported, no one dared to despise Xu Ziyan any more. On the contrary, a person''s face showed a look of joy.


    There was silence in the hall. At this time, everyone in the hall knew that the only one who could really communicate with Xu Ziyan was the leader of the alliance. They just had to raise their ears to listen. This was the communication between the two great masters of talismans. It was absolutely a kind of honor and opportunity to listen.


    Xu Ziyan''s mind is not so complicated. She just wants to know more about the world''s Fu Dao in the communication with Fu Wen, so that her Fu Dao realm can be further improved.


    She has already known that the state of making runes is the peak of the later period of the blue level eight grades. It''s not the same inheritance to communicate with such experts. Although the other side''s state is not as good as her, Xu Ziyan also thinks that she will benefit.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s expectant eyes, Fu Wen''s heart finally became more comfortable. Since Xu Ziyan entered the hall, he has been hit, Xu Ziyan''s performance is too unexpected. Now seeing Xu Ziyan''s expectant eyes, Fu Wen wants to have a good communication with Xu Ziyan to let her know the details of Fu Meng.


    In the heart slightly thought for a while, he had been impolite before, always want to give Xu Ziyan some face, if in the communication all of a sudden to Xu Ziyan difficult, will let Xu Ziyan face not good-looking. Just now, she made a half step blue seven grade talisman. Let''s exchange the blue seven level talisman with her. In this way, not only did not hurt Xu Ziyan''s face, but also let Xu Ziyan learn something. It''s her own compensation.


    Therefore, the rune began to communicate with Xu Ziyan about the blue level seven grade Rune making technique. However, as the communication continues, the scope of communication between the two people has changed from the early stage of blue grade seven to the middle stage of blue grade seven, and then to the late stage of blue grade seven, and then began to involve the knowledge of the peak of blue grade seven.


    The rune maker in the main hall was intoxicated, but the rune was suddenly shocked at this time. He looked at Xu Ziyan strangely and thought in his heart:


    "is Xu Ziyan more than a half step blue seven grade Rune maker? But a real peak maker in the later period of blue seven?


    No!


    Looking at her relaxed freehand brushwork, it seems that she is more than the peak of the blue grade seven. Is she a blue level eight grade early maker? "


    At this time, most of the Fu makers in the main hall could not understand the communication between Xu Ziyan and Fu Wen, and they looked at Xu Ziyan with incredible eyes.


    "This Is this purple smoke against the sky? He is not only the great master of alchemy who surpasses Muxi, but also the most powerful master of alchemy in Xingguang continent. Can he compete with the leader of the alliance on the basis of Fudao?


    No, no, no!


    It''s impossible! Although I can''t understand the communication between Xu Ziyan and the alliance leader, I can vaguely know that this is the Rune of the late peak of blue seven grade, and the alliance leader is the late peak of blue eight grade, so Xu Ziyan is not as good as the alliance leader. "


    At this time, only Yun Qianli could vaguely understand the communication between Xu Ziyan and the rune, but the communication between Xu Ziyan and the rune would make him ponder for a long time.


    Fu Wen endured the shock in his heart and began to upgrade his knowledge of Fu Dao to the beginning of the eighth grade of blue. But he was shocked again. In his heart, he thought that even if Xu Ziyan had the initial state of eight grades of fudaolan. I''m afraid that when I communicate with myself, I''ll say something by myself. Xu Ziyan will meditate for a long time before he can get one. Maybe if I say something by myself, Xu Ziyan will meditate for an hour or even a day.


    But he never thought that the communication between Xu Ziyan and him was very fast. Almost after he finished, Xu Ziyan immediately connected, and his heart became nervous gradually.


    Now the two of them are not simply communicating, but discussing the Tao. This kind of argument can be said to be an alternative. Only in the match between the master will appear. The thinking of both sides turns very fast. You''re finished. I immediately opened my mouth, and gradually a kind of tension spread throughout the hall.


    Xu Ziyan had forgotten to be in the main hall at this time. She is also completely immersed in this kind of argument. Although Xu Ziyan has been in this world for a long time, he has his own unique views on the world''s Fu Tao. However, her understanding of the world''s runes is not as good as that of runes. After all, runes are the monks born and bred in this world. She has been immersed in the world''s way of heaven since childhood. There is a high level of understanding of the world.


    In this point, Xu Ziyan is not as good as the rune, but Xu Ziyan''s success lies in her integration of the world and the rune and Tao of the Shangyuan Dynasty, which stands at a very high level, higher than the rune.


    This height enables Xu Ziyan to quickly understand a lot of runes that she has never touched. What Xu Ziyan showed also brightened the eyes of Rune. Both sides gradually forgot where they were and were completely immersed in this kind of discourse.Muxi was always calm, because he was not a maker of runes. Looking at the concentrated runes, his heart was bursting with laughter. He couldn''t help laughing at the thought that he had just accepted Xu Ziyan as an apprentice.


    The rune makers in the hall are now sober, and no one is going to listen attentively to Xu Ziyan''s argument with Fu Wen, because they can''t understand it, even Yun Qianli can''t understand it at this time.


    But when they wake up, they look shocked. Seeing the appearance of Xu Ziyan and rune, they are in the same realm.


    Huh?


    It seems that Xu Ziyan is not as good as the leader of the alliance. Naturally, they can''t understand the argument between Xu Ziyan and the rune, but they can tell who has the advantage from the look and speaking speed between them.


    They think well!


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s look was a little heavier than Rune Ning''s, and his speaking speed was a little slower than Rune Ning''s.


    This is because Xu Ziyan gradually found that if he mentioned the knowledge of the integration of Rune and Taoism in the two worlds of Xingguang and Shangyuan, it would be difficult for him to understand the rune. He would refute it very quickly instead of thinking carefully. It seems that he rejected this idea very much.


    therefore, Xu Ziyan simply abandoned the knowledge of fusion and devoted herself to discussing the runes and Tao in Xingguang continent with him. In her heart, she confirmed and fused the runes and Tao she got from the runes and the runes and Tao in Shangyuan continent. In this way, she could improve her understanding of the runes and Tao in Xingguang continent, so she became more focused and her speaking speed slowed down a little.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan benefits more than Rune in this argument. He has two worlds of knowledge of Rune and Tao, and their realms in the field of Rune and Tao are originally different. According to the level of Xingguang continent, rune is only the eighth grade of blue, while Xu Ziyan is the purple grade. Before that, Xu Ziyan''s realm of Rune and Tao is just the second grade of purple, which is super grade Second grade, but now in this kind of argument, Xu Ziyan''s Fu Dao has been rapidly promoted to the third grade of purple.


    The root is that Xu Ziyan mastered the origin of Fu Dao. Although the two kinds of Fu Dao are slightly different in form, the origin is the same. Because Xu Ziyan has eleven attributes, she really mastered the road of heaven and earth. Fu Dao is just one of the roads of heaven and earth. She has this advantage, and she is proficient in Fu Dao originally. Therefore, every sentence of Fu Wen will be quickly understood and integrated by Xu Ziyan, and become the nutrient for her entering the world.


    They don''t know all these runes, neither do Yun Qianli and others, but they know that it''s runes that have the upper hand at this time, which makes them feel much more comfortable. No matter how evil Xu Ziyan is, there is still a person in Fu league who can suppress him, which is not a shame.


    Of course, no one mentioned the matter that Fu Wen wanted to accept Xu Ziyan as an apprentice. It was a shame, but it was just a person''s face, not the whole Fu league''s face.


    Looking at the rapid communication between Rune and Xu Ziyan, these people began to discuss one by one.


    "Master Xu is really great. He is not only the master of Dan Dao, but also the master of Fu Dao. "


    "Yes! Fortunately, the leader of Fumeng can suppress her. Otherwise, Fumeng will lose face just like danmeng. "


    "Yes, no one in the whole Dan league can suppress master Xu. It''s so uncomfortable. Fortunately, we still have allies. "


    But


    As time goes on, their looks become dignified, because at this time, they find that the look of runes is becoming more and more dignified. Although they are still a little ahead in speaking speed, the gap between them is narrowing.


    What they don''t know is that the level of Tao between Xu Ziyan and rune has been raised to the mid-term of the blue level eight grades. Every word of them coincided with the way of heaven, and even the rune gradually felt tired.


    "Deputy leader, how can I feel that the leader is much more dignified than before?"


    "Yes, is the realm of the alliance leader and master Xu really the same?"


    "No!" Yun Qianli said firmly: "this should be the question asked by master Xu. It''s a bit complicated. The alliance leader needs to think about how to explain it to master Xu."


    "Oh


    Many people nodded their heads one after another. It''s not that you can understand the Fu Dao of this realm just by how high you are. There are many people whose realm is very high, but they can''t say it. Even if they say it, others can''t understand it. Therefore, the explanation of Yun Qianli immediately won the approval of the people.


    But


    When night fell, their looks became uneasy again. Because at this time they found that Xu Ziyan and the rune look now the same dignified, although Xu Ziyan''s speaking speed is a little slower than the rune, it can be ignored.


    At this time, the realm of Xu Ziyan and rune on Taoism has been promoted to the late stage of the eighth grade of blue.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2768

    "Hum..."


    After two hours or so, there was a sudden buzzing in the main hall. From the rune and Xu Ziyan, a series of Rune patterns suddenly spread around the two people, and then spread to the outside. There were many Rune patterns floating in the whole hall. The colorful light was shining, and the immortal sound was faint.


    "This..."


    All people are shocked to the extreme. This kind of situation can only appear when two masters of the same level are discussing the Tao, and not all levels can appear. Only masters of the blue level can appear when they are discussing the Tao. Moreover, it can only appear when two masters of Fudao are equal. When one master of Fudao raises his level, and the other master of Fudao can''t keep up with the level of discussing Tao, this situation will disappear.


    The most important thing is that this kind of collision before the master level will benefit the present makers a lot, so each maker immediately closed his eyes and immersed his mind in this cycle of runes.


    At this time, they all knew in their hearts that Xu Ziyan''s realm of Fudao was the same level as the leader of the alliance. But at this time, they did not care about the shock and let their mind wander in the circle of talismans in the hall.


    About an hour later, the talisman and immortal sound in the hall disappeared, but at this time, Xu Ziyan and Fu Wen were in different states. Xu Ziyan''s expression gradually relaxed and his speaking speed gradually accelerated, while the rune''s expression was more and more dignified and his speaking speed was slower and slower.


    In this case, the monks in the hall did not see it. Otherwise, they would jump out of their chairs in shock. At this time, they were still in the process of understanding. They all benefited a lot from the mystery just now.


    Muxihe and mudingxiang looked at the rune enviously and knew that the rune had gained a lot of benefits this time. Maybe after this argument with Xu Ziyan, he will be able to break through the barriers that have been stuck for tens of thousands of years and reach the level of blue nine grade maker.


    A ray of light fell in front of the door of the hall, and the night gradually dissipated under the drive of the light.


    At this time, there was no sound in the hall. Xu Ziyan lowered her eyes slightly and was sorting out the knowledge of Fu Dao, while Fu Wen was frowning and pondering.


    It''s usually an hour or so. The rune will ask a question. And Xu Ziyan would say a few words, and then Rune would meditate again. And Xu Ziyan will deduce the words of the rune, and then continue to integrate the rune and Tao.


    It''s just a little bit of regret on my face. After all, the level of rune is still lower, which is of limited help to Xu Ziyan. With her understanding of the origin of the way of heaven, she was able to elevate the realm of the way of Fu to the fourth grade of purple through the discussion of Tao and rune, which is a miracle.


    "If you can stay here, you can read all the secret books in Fumeng library. We can make a great leap if we can''t say it. We''ll have a discussion with runes. "


    "Hoo..."


    Cloud thousands of miles long to spit out a breath, wake up from the understanding. There was a glow on his face. He broke through to the beginning of the blue seven. Although he wakes up, the people in the hall wake up one after another, and their faces are all happy, because they have more or less improved.


    One by one, they looked happily at Xu Ziyan and rune. Face is a stay, because they found at this time Xu Ziyan and runwen two people are silent, Xu Ziyan slightly drooping eyes. The fingers are pinched in the hand, and the runes are followed by the brows. He pinched his fingers as fast as he could.


    "What''s the matter? Who is better, master Xu or alliance leader? "


    At this time, Rune began to speak again. Although people could not understand what he said, they could understand it. It was Rune asking Xu Ziyan for advice. Xu Ziyan just thought for a moment and said a few words. Then as soon as Rune''s eyes lit up, he fell into deep thinking again. Xu Ziyan continued to drop his eyes and pinch his fingers there.


    All of a sudden, people understand that Fu Wen is asking Xu Ziyan for advice. In this way, Xu Ziyan surpasses the leader in the realm of Fu Tao. Yun Qianli and others were in a mess in an instant


    Tong Yu is even more red faced. Thinking that he was challenging Xu Ziyan before, he bowed his head and didn''t even dare to look at Xu Ziyan.


    "Poof..."


    At this time, Rune suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood. Originally, he was poisoned. At this time, he loses his mind too much, and spurts out a mouthful of blood, and his spirit becomes depressed.


    Xu Ziyan''s look was also surprised. He raised his head from the deduction, stretched out his hand and grasped the wrist of the rune. Yuan Li poured into the body of the rune and began to explore his physical condition. At the same time, he opened Kunpeng''s eyes.


    At any time the passage of time, Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows will be tightly locked up. The monks in the hall looked nervous. For a long time, Xu Ziyan gradually transported the Yuanli in her body into the body of rune, but stopped in a moment. This was just an attempt. She found that Yuanli could not be used to expel toxins. These toxins had been integrated into the body of Rune.


    After releasing his hand, Xu Ziyan thought for a moment, took out a super antidote pill and handed it to rune"Lord Fu, take this pill."


    Muxi was shocked to see the pill. Although he could not see the grade of the pill, he could see that it was definitely more than the Qing grade pill. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes became fiery.


    "Master Xu, this is What grade of pills? "


    Xu Ziyan hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "purple."


    "Purple..." Muxi was a little lost at that time.


    "Hiss..." All the monks in the hall took a breath of cold air, and then looked at Xu Ziyan. They were full of worship. They said in secret: "this Isn''t master Xu also a purple level master of Fudao? "


    As soon as he heard that it was a purple elixir, Rune''s eyes were bright. He took the elixir and immediately took it. Then he sat on the chair with his knees crossed.


    Yun Qianli looked at Xu Ziyan and frowned slightly. He felt a little uneasy and asked carefully:


    "master Xu, should the poison of the alliance leader be removed?"


    Xu Ziyan frowned and shook his head slightly: "I don''t know. The toxins in the main body of Fumeng seem to be active. "


    "Activity?" The clouds are far away.


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "it means that the toxin is not dead, but alive. It has an instinctive reaction, and at this time it has been integrated with the body of the Fu Meng Lord. That is to say, it takes the body of the Fu Meng Lord as a nutrient and slowly devours it. When it devours all the essence and spirit of the Fu Meng Lord, it is the time of the death of the Fu Meng Lord. And although my pill is purple, it''s not right. It may not be able to detoxify. "


    At this time, the breath of Rune suddenly became heavy, the muscles on his face began to twist, and his body began to shake, obviously suffering from extreme pain.


    "Master Xu..." Cloud thousand li anxiously call a way.


    "Never mind, it''s a normal reaction!" Xu Ziyan opened Kun Peng''s eyes and observed the changes in Fu style. But the brow is more wrinkly more tight.


    "Poof..."


    When Yun Qianli and others saw the vomit of black blood from the rune, their faces were all happy, and they immediately looked at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan sighed and shook his head slightly. Then runwen opened his eyes, looked at Xu Ziyan and said expectantly:


    "master Xu, I feel that the toxin in my body has been reduced a little. If I can take that pill continuously, can I completely detoxify it?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head gently, and the rune moved in his heart. Then he thought that Xu Ziyan had given him a purple grade pill. He was in a dilemma. The purple grade pill had never appeared on the starlight continent, and the price of a purple grade pill could not be estimated at all. But he said difficultly:


    "master Xu, I know the value of purple pill..."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "it''s not that problem. Do you feel that the toxin is beginning to recover after a while? "


    As soon as Rune''s face changed, he immediately closed his eyes. Then he opened his eyes. His face showed a trace of fear and looked at Xu Ziyan.


    "Master Xu..."


    "It''s Dan''s not right, so it doesn''t matter how much you eat. And you can''t afford to take purple pills. Now this purple pill has damaged your body. "


    "Then..."


    "Let me see!"


    Xu Ziyan dropped her eyes and fell into meditation. All the people in the hall closed their mouths, held their breath and looked at Xu Ziyan expectantly. At this time, they all knew that if Xu Ziyan could not detoxify, no one in the world would be able to detoxify Fu Meng Lord.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan raised his eyes, took out a pill and handed it to Fu Wen, saying:


    "master Fu Meng, what I just gave you is a self detoxification pill. This pill is a blue grade pill, called Shengdan. It can generate the Qi of life. Try it and see if it can melt the toxins in your body."


    "OK!"


    Rune took the pill and swallowed it immediately. Then he closed his eyes and refined the pill. The expression on Fu Wen''s face suddenly became vigorous, and there was no sign of poisoning any more. Yun Qianli and other people''s faces were smiling happily. Only Xu Ziyan still frowned, his eyes twinkling blue, watching the situation in the Fu style.


    About an hour later, Xu Ziyan put away Kun Peng''s eyes and sighed. Then Fu Wen opened his eyes, looked at Xu Ziyan and said with a smile:


    "master Xu, although this pill didn''t remove the toxin, it made my health better."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2769

    Thank you very much to lucky star 68488 (588), a private ta (588), Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), Xi Mo month students (100) reward!


    Xu Ziyan just slightly frowned, took out a jade bottle, and then handed it to Fu Wen, saying:


    "put half a bottle of blood, I''ll study it."


    "Good!"


    The rune took the jade bottle. With a stroke of his right finger on the pulse of his left wrist, a light black blood flowed out and dropped into the jade bottle. After half a bottle, the rune handed the jade bottle to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan closed the lid and said:


    "I need some time to study."


    "Thank you, master Xu!" Rune arched his hand and said: "master Xu, don''t worry. I think I have at least five years to live, so master Xu can study it slowly. Now I have one thing No Two things are the same. "


    "You say it


    Fu Wen didn''t speak at once, but stood up and gave a deep salute to Xu Ziyan, saying:


    "please master Xu to join the Fu League. I''m willing to give up the position of leader."


    Xu Ziyan immediately shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. I said to the alliance leader at the beginning that alchemy is only my interest, and cultivation is my pursuit. Now it''s the same with you. Making Fu is only my interest, so I can''t join Fu League. "


    "This..."


    The look of rune is very strange. It''s the secret way in your heart. Is cultivation your pursuit? That''s what we''re after? Is it a green class?


    But since Xu Ziyan was so straightforward and had once refused Muxi, Rune also knew that it could not be done. Then he bowed himself again and said:


    "please accept me, master Xu. I''m willing to worship you as my teacher."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows are just a pick, looking at the rune in front of her curiously. The makers in the hall were all red. At this time, we all heard that the original Rune was to accept Xu Ziyan as a disciple, but now it has been transferred one by one. On the contrary, the rune is going to worship Xu Ziyan as a teacher.


    This I don''t know what to say.


    At this time, Rune also saw the strange color on Xu Ziyan''s face, and his face turned red, stammering:


    "master Xu Before It''s rune. I don''t know Tiangao The ground is thick... "


    There was a smile on Xu Ziyan''s face and said, "master Fu Meng, don''t do that. It''s impossible to accept apprentices. I don''t have time to stay in one place for a long time... "


    "I can follow my master. Where is master going. I''ll go wherever I go. From today on, I''ll pass the title of alliance leader to Yun Qianli... "


    Muxi sprang up from his chair. He ran to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "master, please accept me. I will follow you. Where are you going. I''ll go there. "


    Xu Ziyan held his hand to his forehead and said, "master of the curtain, how can you join in the fun?"


    "I''m not taking part in the fun. I mean it


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "master of the curtain alliance, master of the Fu alliance, I will not accept you two as disciples. However, we can communicate with each other, and Ziyan will not hide


    There was a trace of regret on the face of muxihe rune. But Xu Ziyan was willing to give them advice, and they were satisfied. Together, they saluted Xu Ziyan: "thank you, master Xu."


    "But..." Xu Ziyan looked at the rune and said, "I want to see the book collection of Fumeng."


    "No problem!" Runwen immediately nodded and agreed: "master Xu, you don''t have to study the detoxification method first. Go to the library first. "


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "tell me about your second request."


    "Master Xu, I want you to represent Fu Meng in the gambling match with Zhou Ao."


    Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile, "what if Fu Meng wins?"


    Rune immediately understood the meaning of Xu Ziyan''s words. Xu Ziyan has been here so far. Just put forward a request, that is to read the secret books of Fu Dao in the library of Fu Meng. But Xu Ziyan promised to point out the way of Rune. From this point, Xu Ziyan didn''t take advantage of Fu League.


    Then Xu Ziyan will detoxify the rune and take part in the gambling on behalf of the league. The League will always return the favor. Fu Wen thought for a moment and said: "master Xu, the bets of Fu Meng and holy land are 500 shops in Xingguang city. How about giving these 1000 pieces to master Xu? "


    Fu Wen''s mind also understands that five hundred shops are the reward for Xu Ziyan''s detoxification, and five hundred shops are the reward for representing Fu Meng to fight. Hearing this, Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "I''ll take Zhou Ao''s 500 shops, and Fu Meng''s 500 shops won''t be necessary."


    Seeing that Fu Wen wanted to speak, Xu Ziyan waved his hand to stop Fu Wen and said, "listen to me, our star adventure group has no energy to run those 500 shops for the time being, so we have to trouble Fu Meng to run these 500 shops for us. We only charge 60% of the profits, and 40% of the profits belong to Fu Meng. We''ll wait for the day when our star adventure group develops and has the ability to operate these 500 shops, and Fu Meng will return them to us. ""Well, everything is subject to master Xu." Fu Wen, as the leader of Fu League, did not pay attention to 40% of the profits of 500 shops. Moreover, the monks in this realm are all simple people, and never procrastinate. Since Xu Ziyan asked for it, he simply agreed.


    "In this way, Ziyan left. I will think about it carefully these days. If there is a way to detoxify, I will come to see the leader of Fu League again. "


    Fu Wen also immediately agrees, he also knows that Xu Ziyan can''t be disturbed when he is thinking about the antidote, and his mind to ask Xu Ziyan for advice can only be put after the antidote.


    "And more!" Xu Ziyan said: "these days, the master of Fu League takes good care of his body, which is also convenient for detoxification."


    "I understand!" The rune nodded happily.


    "That purple smoke leaves!"


    "Ziyan, I''ll go with you. Maybe I can help too." Muxi quickly stood up, and Xu Ziyan, the great master of Dan Dao, was much better than Fu Meng.


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan did not refuse.


    Xu Ziyan, Muxi and mudingxiang left Fumeng. Originally, Fuwen wanted to send Xu Ziyan out of the main gate, but Xu Ziyan thought that maybe Lenghan and others would wait for him in the north gate, so he insisted on leaving from the north gate.


    Sure enough. As soon as Xu Ziyan came out of the north gate, he saw Lenghan and others coming from the opposite side with a laugh.


    "Ziyan, it''s amazing! The winner of the Fu Dao competition has put all the Fu League members down. Long face, ha ha ha... " You Sihai laughs and walks over, totally ignoring the rune pattern and cloud Qianli and others standing behind Xu Ziyan.


    Leng Han and Zhou Peng smile bitterly. But they couldn''t organize the tour immediately. You have spoken all over the world. Can you swallow it?


    Two people do not prohibit apologetic eyes looked at the rune, some uneasy heart. I don''t know if you are to blame for runes. After all, runes far surpass them both in cultivation and in the status of Xingguang continent. In front of runes, these people are real little characters.


    But


    To their surprise. There is no dissatisfaction or embarrassment at all. It seems that Xu Ziyan can win the first place in the Fu Dao competition, which is what should be divided.


    Leng Han, Zhou Peng and others follow Xu Ziyan back to Zhou Peng''s residence with a confused mood. Zhou Peng is busy arranging rooms for muxihe and mudingxiang. After Xu Ziyan tells them that he wants to close, he locks himself in the room. After Zhou Peng had arranged Muxi. These gathered around Mu Dingxiang to listen to Xu Ziyan''s story.


    At this time, Zhou Ao''s study had been cleaned up, and Zhou Ao sat there with a gloomy face. A monk came in from the open door and said in a low voice:


    "master. Xu Ziyan came out. Fu Wen sent him off in person. When his subordinates watched Fu Wen''s face, he still didn''t detoxify him, and it seems that Muxi had no way. Today, he left Fu Meng with Xu Ziyan and lived in the second childe''s residence. "


    Zhou Ao''s brows locked tightly. After pondering for a while, waving his hand, the friar left. Zhou Ao released his divine sense. Soon after his divine sense came back, a figure entered the study.


    He was a middle-aged monk with three long beards. He sat down in front of Zhou Peng and said, "young master, what''s new?"


    "Well!"


    Zhou Ao nodded, told the other party the news he had just received, and then said, "Lu Rui, what do you think?"


    Lu Rui thought for a while and said: "first of all, we get a good news that the poison of Rune has not been solved. So we don''t have to think about runes. More than eight months have passed since he was poisoned, and Muxi has also come. If he can detoxify, it will not be delayed until now, and now Muxi has left. "


    "Yes, I think so too." Zhou Ao nodded.


    "But it''s not certain that we will win the game." Lu Rui pondered this and said: "now, because of the poisoning of runes, we can say that we will win this battle. Because Rune can''t play, it can only play yunqianli, and yunqianli is just the peak of blue grade six in the late stage, while Ji Lao, who plays here, is the peak of blue grade seven in the early stage. So we can definitely win this one.


    In the second scene, we will face the rune disciple Tong Yu. If we can invite the first disciple of the Lord, we will win this one. "


    Zhou Ao frowned slightly and said, "this gambling game is just between me and Fumeng, not between holy land and Fumeng. Elder martial Brother Guo won''t fight."


    "Are you worried that Guo Qiang won''t do it without the Lord''s command?"


    "Good! I think even if he didn''t do it, even if we lose this game, I will do it myself in the third game, and I will definitely win it. Therefore, there is no need to ask elder martial Brother Guo. "


    Lu Rui shook his head and said, "now we don''t know Xu Ziyan''s level of making talismans. The highest talismans she made in the competition are half blue. But who knows if this is her highest level? So this purple smoke is the biggest variable. So we must win the second game. Guo Qiang must persuade him. I believe that as long as we give him enough benefits or enough gifts, he will agree. "Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2770

    Zhou Ao frowned and thought for a moment, "OK, I''ll prepare a gift to meet him.


    Lu Rui said with a smile: "you have finished this matter, young master. Let''s talk about the second young master. Second young master, this time back, the change is amazing


    "What about another change?" Zhou Ao turned his lips with disdain.


    Lu Rui shook his head and said seriously: "you should be more careful, young master. Now the second young master has begun to cultivate his influence and set up an adventure group. Originally, there was no threat, but he didn''t expect that Muxi would live in the second young master''s residence. We have to be on our guard. If the second young master has the support of danmeng behind him, his power will grow very fast. "


    Zhou Ao rubbed his eyebrows with some headache and said: "don''t think about it so much. Killing the threat in the cradle is the best way. Since he set up an adventure group, he can''t stay in Star City forever. When he leaves the star city and kills him, all dangers will disappear. "


    "It''s not difficult to kill the star adventure group. The strongest friars in the star adventure group are only in the middle of the blue level. We can send a group of experts to kill them all easily. But if they left with Muxi, it would be a lot of trouble. "


    Zhou Ao waved his hand and said, "don''t think about it so much. Muxi will not join the adventure group. After all, the adventure group is just a cheap profession. So even if they leave together for some reason this time, they won''t be together forever. We''ll get our hands ready first. As soon as Muxi leaves, we''ll kill the star adventure group. "


    "Good!"


    The holy land of stars.


    Step by step, Guo Qiang walked towards the Holy Lord''s cave with a leisurely pace. Standing in front of the Lord''s cave, he made a pithy formula towards the cave. Then the gate of the cave opened. Guo Qiang went into the gate and walked along the passage towards the inside. Finally, he stood in front of the Lord, bowed himself and said:


    "I''ll see you."


    The Lord sat on a jade platform with his knees crossed. He raised his eyes slightly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Master, I''m invited to fight." Guo Qiang said respectfully.


    The LORD said lightly: "then you go to war."


    "Master?" Guo Qiang suddenly raised his head. His face was full of wonder.


    The Holy Lord''s face was still flat. He looked at Guo Qiang and said, "since ao''er has been mischievous, even Muxi can''t remove the poison of rune, the hatred between holy land and Fumeng has been settled. Now that the feud is settled, there is no need to keep it. "


    "Yes


    "You go!"


    "Yes


    Guo Qiang quietly retreated, and the Lord sighed, his voice full of helplessness. His eyes suddenly moved and whispered:


    "peng''er. Your coming back this time is a flash in my father''s eyes. Ao''er has disappointed his father. I hope you can give him hope. "


    A figure appeared quietly in the shadow of the cave, and the LORD said in a voice:


    "no shadow, how is the investigation?"


    "Lord, the star adventure group is initiated by seven people, namely lengqiu, Zhoufei, Yousi, Tangqi and danxiang. Hua Xiren and Xu Ziyan. The leader is the man called lengqiu, who is the cultivation of the mid-term five grades of the blue level, but he always wears a mask. Moreover, the cultivation method is very strange, so so so far no investigation has been made on his background. Zhou Fei is the second son of the Lord, Zhou Peng. Now it''s the mid-term blue nine. "


    The Lord''s eyebrow is a pick: "peng''er''s cultivation has caught up with ao''er?"


    "Yes


    A smile finally appeared on the Lord''s face and said, "good, good!"


    "You Si''s real name is you Sihai. He is the second son of the master of the heavenly palace. His accomplishments are also nine grades in the middle of the blue level."


    The Lord''s eyebrows slightly picked: "how did these two boys get together?"


    "My subordinates have investigated this matter. When the second year of junior high school went out on a journey, the eldest son sent someone to hunt him down. So the second young master fled to the palace of heaven, and then joined the adventure group under a pseudonym, and yousihai also ran out of the palace of heaven. I don''t know why I joined the adventure group. So they got to know each other and became good friends. "


    "Do you think peng''er knows who you are now?"


    "I should know!" Shadowless said without hesitation: "when the star adventure group enters the star city. The eldest son once appeared, at that time. No matter the second childe or you Sihai''s expression has changed. My subordinates speculate that they both know each other''s identities. It''s not just the two sides, but the seven of them must know each other''s identities. "


    "Oh?" The voice of the Lord revealed a trace of curiosity: "so the identities of these seven people are not simple?"


    "Yes Wu Yingning said: "although he still doesn''t know lengqiu''s identity, he always wears a mask, which proves that his identity is not simple. Zhou Peng is your second son, and you Sihai is your second son. Tang Qi didn''t come this time and stayed in riyao city. He was Tang Buqi, the second son of Qimeng. Danxiang was mudingxiang, the daughter of danmeng leader. Huaxiren was fuhuayu, the daughter of Fumeng leader. There is also that Xu Ziyan is also mysterious. His subordinates have investigated her for a long time, but they have never found out her background. Originally, I didn''t understand how a green friar could win the respect of those people. Now I understand that she is a master of Fudao. ""In this way, will Xu Ziyan represent Fu Meng in the gambling competition?"


    "It should be!"


    "Let''s do it again."


    "Yes


    "The eldest son and the second son..."


    "Let them go."


    "But If the eldest son killed the members of the star adventure group, what are their backgrounds... "


    "Nothing! You don''t have to worry about it. " The Lord''s body exudes a strong breath: "it''s their own participation in the housework of the holy land, so they pay the price, and even the background characters behind them can''t say anything. What''s more, will I be afraid of them all? "


    Xu Ziyan sits in the room, constantly analyzing the blood taken from the body of Rune. She asks Lenghan to buy some small animals, drops a drop of poisonous blood into the mouth of a small animal, and then according to the results of her analysis, refines various pills to feed those small animals.


    Three days passed quickly, seven of them died, but Xu Ziyan still didn''t find a way to detoxify them. Later, Muxi also strongly asked to join in, and the two men experimented with various methods in the room, occasionally verifying each other''s results.


    On the fourth day, Xu Ziyan put down the herbs in his hand and entered the meditation. In the past three days, she has had a comprehensive understanding of this toxin, but she has not yet figured out how to remove it.


    At this time, this toxin has been integrated with the body of Rune. If the toxin is removed, the body of Rune will be destroyed. Xu Ziyan has denied all the detoxification methods he thought of before.


    But all of this toxin can be integrated with the body of Rune because of its activity, that is to say, because it is a living creature, it can be integrated with the organs and tissues of Rune.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is bright.


    If you want to get rid of this toxin without harming the body of the rune, there is only one way to get that toxin out of the body of the rune automatically.


    "How can this toxin be stripped off automatically? There has to be a place where the toxin can''t resist. Although the structure of this toxin is complex, it belongs to the dark property. If I can refine a pill close to the origin of the dark property, I should be able to attract it.


    The original pill!


    How is that possible? "


    Xu Ziyan began to think carefully about all kinds of dark properties of Dan Fang, to Xu Ziyan''s current state is impossible to refine the original Dan medicine, and she does not have that kind of Dan Fang. She was only able to find some Dan prescriptions with the strongest dark attribute, and then locked in a kind of Dan prescription:


    dark extreme Dan!


    Xu Ziyan began to choose herbs again. Muxi sat by and watched Xu Ziyan take out herbs. His face changed. Devil grass, centipede vine, hellflower


    These are the most poisonous and Yin herbs. What is Xu Ziyan doing?


    But see Xu Ziyan look dignified, but also dare not disturb Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan began to make pills again. About half an hour later, Xu Ziyan opened the furnace, and a smell of fishy smell floated out. Xu Ziyan grabbed it and covered it. Then he sent it into a jade bottle and put it away.


    He reached out and took out the dark pill from the Dan stove. It was a black pill. At this time, the smell in the Dan stove was put away by Xu Ziyan. The dark pill just sent out a faint smell.


    "Purple smoke!" Muxi held his breath and asked cautiously, "what kind of pill is this, but it''s poisonous?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "there is no poison. It''s called dark extreme pill. Although there is no poison, it can be absorbed into the poison. "


    Muxi''s expression was a movement: "do you want to use this dark pill to absorb the poison in the Fu style?"


    "I don''t know the effect yet. Try it."


    Xu Ziyan reached out and grabbed a living animal. The little animal had been poisoned and looked a little dispirited. Xu Ziyan stretched out his two fingers to hold the dark extreme pill and put it in the mouth of the little beast. His divine sense let go and enveloped the little beast.


    Gradually, Xu Ziyan''s face showed a happy color. In the shadow of her divine consciousness, the toxin was actively separated from the body of the small beast, and rushed to the dark extreme pill in the air of the small beast, and got into the dark extreme pill.


    In less than two hours, the toxin in the small animal''s body was stripped out and entered the dark pole pill. The spirit of the little beast was obviously restored.


    "Did it work?" Muxi looked at Xu Ziyan excitedly.


    Xu Ziyan''s look was also very happy. He took the dark pill out of the mouth of the small beast, and then called Huo ling''er out. He threw the dark pill towards Huo ling''er, and the Huo ling''er covered the dark pill. There was a shrill hiss in the fire. Within ten breath, the dark pill was burned to ashes.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2771

    Thank you very much to red rabbit Xiao fei''er (1888), thirsty: - O (500), what nickname can use classmate (300), JieXi (200), dielianjun (200), Xiaocheng Feijian (100)!


    The dark pole pill is not poisonous, but after it harbors the toxin, it naturally becomes highly poisonous. Naturally, Xu Ziyan will not leave this kind of thing around.


    Then Xu Ziyan began to make pills again. About half an hour later, Xu Ziyan made another dark pill. After putting it into the jade bottle, he put Huo ling''er and Dan stove away, and said to Muxi with a smile:


    "let''s clean up and see the leader of Fu alliance!"


    "Well, I''ll go back to wash and change my clothes."


    Muxi left happily, and Xu Ziyan washed and changed his clothes. This just walked out with great energy. As soon as he walked out of the room, he saw Leng Han and others standing outside. When he saw Xu Ziyan, he said, "Ziyan, but can you remove the poison of Fu Meng master?"


    "It''s not clear. You have to try it before you know. Commander, Zhou Peng, let''s meet the leader of Fumeng. I''ll tell you something on the way


    Xu Ziyan, Lenghan, Zhou Peng, Mu Xihe and Mu Dingxiang left the mansion and went to Fu Meng, while the others stayed in the mansion.


    This time they came to the main gate of Fumeng, and soon they were welcomed by Tong Yu himself. He was led into the hall by Fuwen. For this kind of high-level reception, the people of Fumeng are not surprised. Is it strange that the leader of Fumeng meets the leader of danmeng in person?


    Of course, those people don''t know that Xu Ziyan, not Muxi, is the protagonist led by Fu Wen.


    When a group of people entered the hall, the door of the hall closed. All around the walls, runes flicker, isolating the outside world. Xu Ziyan introduced Fu Wen and others with a smile:


    "master of Fu League, elders. This is Leng Qiu, the leader of our star adventure group, and this is Zhou Fei, the leader of the killing Hall of our adventure group. Of course, now we all know that he is Zhou Peng, the second son of holy land. I''m here to detoxify the leader of Fu League at the request of Zhou Peng. "


    In the hall is a quiet, in fact, we already know the identity of Zhou Peng, but when facing Zhou Peng, the heart is somewhat complex.


    The eldest son of the Holy Land poisons the rune, and the second son detoxifies it. What''s the matter? Do we play with Fumeng?


    Zhou Peng also had some embarrassment on his face. He gave a deep gift to Fu Wen and said, "master of Fu League. In any way, it''s my elder brother''s fault. But my elder brother only represents my elder brother, not the holy land. Moreover, there is no evidence to say that my elder brother did it. I implore Ziyan to detoxify the leader of Fumeng, just for the sake of a fairer gambling match between Fumeng and my elder brother. "


    Mu Dingxiang and Fu Huayu didn''t tell Fu Wen what Xu Ziyan told them about Dugu Ke, which is what Xu Ziyan asked them to do. As long as Xu Ziyan agrees to detoxify the rune, Fu Huayu will agree to everything, and Ding Xiang will not say anything. Moreover, Fuhua Yu knows this matter well. It''s better to be confused. If the matter is not exposed, everyone will have room. Once the matter is completely revealed, then the rune must kill Zhou Ao. Is it so good to be the leader of the rune League?


    But once Zhou Ao is killed. Fumeng will have a full-scale conflict with the holy land, and Fumeng does not have the ability to completely resist the holy land. But Zhou Peng also promised that he would give an account to Fu Hua Yu in the future. Fu Hua Yu concealed this time.


    At this time, hearing Zhou Peng say so, the look of rune is also slow. He knew in his heart that whether Zhou Ao did it alone or not and whether the Holy Lord was involved in it, it had nothing to do with Zhou Peng. So he also said with a smile:


    "second son, this matter has nothing to do with you. In order to thank the star adventure group for everything they have done to Fu Meng, I have made an agreement with master Xu. In the future, all the 500 shops that win your big brother''s gambling will belong to your star adventure group. "


    Zhou Peng then silently gave a gift and retreated to one side. Leng Han came forward and said, "master Fu Meng, Ziyan has already told me about this matter. After Ziyan has removed your poison, we will make another contract."


    "Good!"


    Rune happily agreed, and then looked forward to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan went forward to pass a jade bottle, and then said:


    "master Fu Meng, you put this pill in your mouth. The taste of this pill is not very good. You should stick to it, don''t swallow it or spit it out."


    "Well!"


    The rune took the jade bottle, opened the lid, and a faint smell floated out. The monk Fu Meng''s face in the main hall changed. He looked at Xu Zi''s flue from afar:


    "master Xu, this..."


    "Don''t worry, yundaoyou. It''s not poison." Before Xu Ziyan opened his mouth, Muxi said: "it''s non-toxic, but the taste is worse, ha ha..."


    Rune waved his hand and simply put the pill in his mouth. The taste made him frown slightly, and then his face showed a strange color. He found that the pill didn''t melt after being taken into the mouth. Then there was a look of shock and pain on his face.He found that the toxin in his body really began to peel off, converging towards the pill in his mouth, but this peeling brought him great pain. Although he tried to control it, his body was still shaking in pain.


    Xu Ziyan opened Kun Peng''s eyes and paid attention to the body changes of Rune. Yun Qianli and other fu masters also watched the rune nervously. Seeing the rune trembling painfully, one by one, his face changed color. However, seeing that the eyes of the rune were twinkling with joy, and holding on to the elixir, he lifted up his heart and put it down a little.


    After three hours or so, the abnormal black color of Rune''s face disappeared. It''s just getting pale and a little bit dispirited.


    Xu Ziyan immediately summoned Huo ling''er. The look of Rune was a shock, and his eyes were twinkling. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan had such a treasure as Huoling.


    "Poof..."


    Rune vomited the pill to Huo ling''er. It was only ten minutes before the dark pill was burned to ashes by Huo ling''er. Xu Ziyan took out a jade bottle and handed it to rune. Rune took the jade bottle and opened the lid. A fragrance floated out. The spirit of the people was shocked.


    Rune swallowed the pill and began to refine it. The cloud looked at Xu Ziyan and said in a low voice:


    "master Xu, which pill?"


    "That''s to help the leader of Fu League to recover his cultivation. It will take him about an hour to recover his cultivation completely."


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan suddenly frowned slightly and said, "I''m afraid Zhou Ao will find out after the Fumeng master recovers. Should we cover it up?"


    Cloud thousand li''s heart is also a move: "master Xu, but there is a way to cover?"


    "It''s easy!"


    Xu Ziyan took out the alchemy furnace. As soon as muxihe mudingxiang saw Xu Ziyan took out the alchemy furnace, he immediately stood up from his chair and came to him.


    Xu Ziyan called out huoling''er and took out several herbs. Just two quarters of an hour, Xu Ziyan put huoling''er away, then took out a jade bottle and opened the lid of the stove. Muxi looked forward and said in surprise:


    "isn''t this pills?"


    "This is medicine powder!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "as long as you smear these medicinal powder on your face and hands, all the exposed places, and then let the Fu league leader hide the cultivation breath, no one will find it."


    While saying, he put the medicine powder into the jade bottle and handed it to Yun Qianli. Cloud thousand li quickly thanks, took the jade bottle. Xu Ziyan put away the alchemy furnace. Seeing that Xu Ziyan''s alchemy was over, and seeing that the master of Fu League was becoming normal and his breath was getting stronger, Yun Qianli and other fu masters were relieved. Hula will be Xu Ziyan surrounded in the middle, you a word I began to ask Xu Ziyan system Fu Shu.


    Muxi shook his head. Knowing that there was no chance to ask Xu Ziyan for alchemy, Muxi and mudingxiang went back and sat on one side. Leng Han and Zhou Peng look at each other, and both of them are happy.


    There is no doubt that star adventure group has forged friendship with Fumeng and danmeng. With the support of the two organizations, the development of star adventure group will embark on the road of rapid development. And they have enough confidence in Xu Ziyan, with Xu Ziyan to join the gambling, Fumeng side will win. And after the game, there was no loss in the reputation of the holy land.


    When the friars of Xingguang continent learned that the five hundred shops won by Fumeng were finally in the hands of Xingchen adventure group, they would think it was a competition between the eldest son and the second son, rather than a fight between holy land and Fumeng. So the only loss is Zhou Ao''s reputation, not the holy land. On the contrary, Zhou Ao will benefit a lot.


    One advantage is to get 500 shops. Although these 500 shops belong to the star adventure group, they don''t belong to Zhou Ao. But the development of star adventure group is his greatest help.


    This is the growth of the inside information, as well as the increase of Zhou Peng''s reputation. Naturally, the star adventure group knows that these five hundred shops belong to the star adventure group, but others don''t know. They only think that his second son Zhou Peng defeated his eldest son Zhou AO and snatched five hundred shops from his eldest son Zhou Ao. This is definitely an increase to Zhou Peng''s reputation and a blow to Zhou Ao''s reputation.


    The elders and disciples inside the holy land will re-examine the eldest son and the second son. Zhou Peng has the possibility to solicit power inside the holy land, opening a gap that has been managed by the eldest son.


    The most important advantage is to win the favor of the Lord. I have to say that the eldest son did a stupid thing to poison the rune. Now Zhou Peng asked Xu Ziyan to detoxify the rune, which at least kept the original relationship between the rune League and the holy land, and did not hate the holy land. This made the Holy Lord get rid of a trouble, and Zhou Peng''s status in the Holy Lord''s heart would increase.


    Therefore, Zhou Peng is the happiest in the hall.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2772

    An hour passed quickly, and Fu Wen''s face was no longer pale, and his cultivation was completely restored. Immediately from the chair down, toward Xu Ziyan deep bow.


    Xu Ziyan quickly stood up from the chair, hands empty support. Fu Wen laughs with joy. Then he takes out two jade slips, sends in the message, brands his name, and hands them to Leng Han: "Leng, do you think this contract is feasible?"


    Leng Han took the jade slip and looked at it. Then he nodded, entered his name in the jade slip, handed a jade slip to rune, and left a jade slip.


    At this time, Yun Qianli handed the jade bottle with medicinal powder to Fu Wen, and told him the story. Fu Wen looked at Xu Zi''s flue with admiration:


    "thank you


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said: "master Fu Meng, I will stay in Fu Meng from today on. I want to go to Fu Meng library to have a look!"


    Rune happily said: "no problem, Qianli, you send master Xu to the library. Tell elder Huo that master Xu can go in and out of the library at any time. "


    "Yes Yunqianli hastily agreed.


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked at Lenghan. Lenghan said in a hurry: "we''ll leave now. We''ll come again on the day of the gambling match."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "don''t leave the Star City, be careful about Zhou Ao!"


    "Yes


    Xu Ziyan looked at Mu Xihe and Mu Dingxiang again and said, "Ding Xiang, you can stay in Fu Meng with the leader of the curtain alliance. When the gambling game is over, you can also leave with the leader of the curtain alliance. Don''t come with us. "


    Mu Dingxiang nodded. She knew that this was to prevent too many people from knowing that Mu Dingxiang was a member of the star adventure group. Before Xu Ziyan asked, Fu Huayu said, "I will return to riyao city with Uncle mu."


    Fu Wen looked at Xu Zi''s flue: "master Xu, I hope you can give me more advice."


    Xu Ziyan was not polite this time and nodded gently.


    Then everyone dispersed, and the rune had been smeared. He left side by side with Muxi. Pretending not to pay attention to Xu Ziyan, Fu Huayu and Mu Dingxiang leave with a smile. Leng Han and Zhou Peng left Fumeng calmly on their faces. Xu Ziyan followed Yun Qianli to the library.


    You can see the library from a distance. When you see that there are seven levels, you will know that one level is a realm. The first level should be the red level Rune way, and the seventh level should be the purple level Rune way.


    "Cloud alliance leader, does your alliance have the inheritance of purple Rune?" Xu Ziyan asked expectantly.


    "Yes!" "There is only one," the cloud said in a low voice


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are bright, and he looks forward to Fu Meng''s library more.


    With the explanation of yunqianli, Xu Ziyan smoothly enters the library, while yunqianli leaves. Xu Ziyan released the divine consciousness. We found that there are many jade slips on the first floor, more than 100000 of them. Xu Ziyan didn''t need to study this level of Fu Dao inheritance one by one. He simply looked for a place to sit down, then divided the divine consciousness into more than 100000 strands and explored more than 100000 jade slips. Including the jade slips that have been read by some people, no one will find out with the strength of Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness.


    More than 100000 jade slips of the red class heritage gathered in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, Xu Ziyan began to sort out and comprehend one by one, although the level is low, but the number is huge. It took Xu Ziyan three days to sort out these lineages. Then Xu Ziyan began to take the essence of these inheritance and discard the dross and merge it into a general outline of Chi Fu Fu Dao. Finally, he began to merge with his own Rune and Taoism, forming a real red Rune and Taoism general outline.


    In this layer, Xu Ziyan spent a total of seven days, during which she benefited a lot. Before that, she only piecemeal integrated the world''s Fu Dao, but this was a systematic integration, which made Xu Ziyan''s Fu Dao foundation more solid. The realm of Fu Dao has a slight improvement.


    For seven days, Xu Ziyan''s mind has been constantly extrapolating, which makes her mind very tired. She got up from her chair and went out to the library. She was ready to have a good rest. When the state returns to the peak, go to the second floor to watch the orange level Fu Dao jade slips.


    Not out of the library yet. He saw Tong Yu coming down the stairs and Xu Ziyan. With a smile on his face, he ran to Xu Ziyan and called in a low voice:


    "master Xu."


    Xu Ziyan turned his head to see that it was Tongyu, and he said with a smile: "tongdaoyou, you are here too."


    "Well!" Tong Yu nodded and said, "master Xu, where are you going?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "there''s no purpose, but I''m a little tired these days. I want to walk at will."


    Tong Yu''s eyes are bright, which is a great opportunity to get close to master Xu. He quickly thinks about where Fu Meng can attract Xu Ziyan. He moves in his heart, smiles on his face and says: "master Xu, there is a place you must like. I''d better take you there."


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan asked curiously, "where?"


    "Fu Dao training ground!""Fu Dao training ground?"


    "Well!" Tong Yu explained: "master Xu, you also know that the highest level of our Fu master is the void painting."


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and walked out of the library with Tongyu. Anyway, he was also relaxed. He followed Tongyu to the Fudao training ground and listened to Tongyu''s explanation.


    "The Fu Dao training field is the place where our Fu League fu masters fight, where we fight with empty symbols to improve our understanding of Fu Dao.


    Originally, there were only some disciples there, but the elders usually didn''t go. But I got your advice a few days ago. These days, the elders also compete in the Fu Dao training ground, attracting a large number of disciples to watch. "


    When Xu Ziyan heard this, he was also interested in seeing what the monks of the Fu League had achieved in the field of empty painting.


    Along the way, Tong Yu took the opportunity to ask Xu Ziyan a few questions, and got some advice from Xu Ziyan. He was so glad that Tong Yu could hardly walk well and jump.


    Entering the Fu Dao training ground, you can see that Yun Qianli and other high-level Fu league are sitting together, as if they are arguing about something. There are two fu masters competing in the middle of the training ground. Xu Ziyan is watching the two fu masters competing in the middle of the training ground, thinking about Yun Qianli and others walking there.


    Just look at a few breath of time, Xu Ziyan will secretly shake his head in the heart. These two runes are about green level, and the speed of the empty runes is very slow. If this is a fight with the enemy, he will be killed by the enemy before he finishes the empty drawing.


    When he came to yunqianli and others, he sat down in front of each other and said with a smile:


    "master Xu, what do you think of those two disciples?"


    To Xu Ziyan this state of mind, naturally will not be hypocritical, then truthfully said: "their speed is too slow."


    Yun Qianli agreed with Xu Ziyan very much and nodded his head. He just said with some emotion: "it''s still too difficult for the empty painters to reach the instant, and even if they reach the instant state, there is a slight difference in the speed between everyone."


    At this point, Yun Qian Li''s eyes suddenly showed excited color, looking at Xu Zi flue:


    "master Xu, can you give me some guidance?"


    Xu Ziyan took a look at yunqianli, and saw that his posture was very low, not that defiant and provocative. After a little thought, Yun Qianli is also a master of Fudao in this world. Maybe it''s good for her to learn from him. It''s also something Xu Ziyan can''t wait to learn from such a master of Fudao.


    When Xu Ziyan was in the Shangyuan Dynasty, he had no rival in the field of Fu and Dao. Although the realm of yunqianli was not as good as Xu Ziyan''s, it was much stronger than Huayu''s, which was also attractive to Xu Ziyan. So Xu Ziyan just thought a little, then nodded his head and agreed.


    The cloud thousand li sends a word to let those two fu masters retreat from the practice field, then walked into the practice field with Xu Ziyan. The whole training ground was quiet. They knew Xu Ziyan, who was the leader of this Fu Dao competition, but they were also very strange. Why did Yun Qianli compete with Xu Ziyan?


    Is Xu Ziyan too far away from Yun Qianli?


    It must be the deputy leader of cloud that wants to point out Xu Ziyan, but it''s said that Xu Ziyan didn''t join the Fu League. Why does cloud Qianli point out Xu Ziyan?


    Their eyes are full of doubts, but Tongyu and the elders are excited. Finally I saw master Xu do it. I hope to get some enlightenment from master Xu.


    "Ah, what do you think master Xu has achieved?"


    "I don''t know. I just want to see Master Xu''s realm through this competition."


    "In my opinion, the deputy leader of cloud alliance may not be able to push out the highest level of master Xu!"


    "Stop it, they''re starting."


    The first thing they do is to release a defense shield for themselves. After all, this is not a real battle, but a fight between them with the empty symbol. This can not evade, only can the two sides fight relatively hard. See whose shield is broken first.


    In fact, Xu Ziyan suffered a big loss at this point. Yunqianli was a great monk in the late blue level. He naturally released more defensive shields than Xu Ziyan, who only had the second grade in the middle green level. Therefore, if Xu Ziyan wants to win, she must not let a trace of the energy of the void Rune touch her defense shield. Otherwise, the defense shield of the green level can''t resist the void Rune released by a blue level seven level Rune maker.


    However, yunqianli doesn''t have such an estimate. Xu Ziyan shows that even if he can''t stop all the power of the empty glyph he releases, he won''t leak too much. At most, he will blow through Xu Ziyan''s defense shield and won''t hurt Xu Ziyan himself.


    Yun Qianli is even a little excited. If he wins in this competition, even if it''s because of Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, not because of Fu Dao, he will be happy for a long time. After all, it''s not easy to win a master of Fudao. You can play in Fumeng for a long time.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2773

    Thank you very much, Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), Cheng Mengyi bingzishang students (100), rest 123 students (100) reward!


    "Master Xu, let''s start!"


    Yun Qianli controls his accomplishments in the middle of the green level, and there is also a direct relationship between the illusory symbols and accomplishments. After all, the illusory symbols need to be outlined by Yuan Li. The speed and power of the illusory symbols are different with different accomplishments, and the quality of the illusory symbols is also different. There are obvious differences even in the instant void.


    "Good!"


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes were fixed, she knew that her cultivation at this time was far away from the cloud. What she relied on was that her understanding of Fu Dao was far beyond the cloud. But even so, Xu Ziyan can''t draw a powerful picture of the void, because the yuan force in her body will be consumed very quickly. When the yuan force in her body is completely consumed, I''m afraid there is not much consumption in yunqianli. This is the difference of cultivation state.


    If it''s a fight between life and death, Xu Ziyan can touch each other with his own strength, but it''s just a duel of empty painters.


    Yun Qianli''s palm turned and patted Xu Ziyan. In his palm, he quickly outlined an empty symbol. The makers who watched around were all in praise.


    "The deputy leader is so fast!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes narrowed slightly. This speed is not enough for Xu Ziyan. In order to be fair, the illusory symbol he sent out is just a green level talisman. Xu Ziyan thinks that the speed of the illusory symbols is very slow because of his later cultivation of blue level. There is only one reason, that is, his understanding of the Tao is far less than that of Xu Ziyan.


    Yun Qianli''s palm is still in the air, and the empty symbol in the palm has not been generated yet. Xu Ziyan has already seen that the empty symbol is a frost symbol.


    A smile appeared in the corner of Xu Ziyan''s mouth. It''s not a good idea for her to use the void and the cloud to bombard each other. Even if the two people bombard each other with the green void, the other''s strength reserve is much higher than her. Finally, it must be Xu Ziyan who runs out of Yuanli.


    Xu ziyansheng is in the realm of understanding the way of runes. From her present realm, we can easily see the weakness of frost runes. In fact, every talisman has weaknesses, but not everyone can see them. Even if you can see them, you may not be able to crack them, unless you have a much higher level of talisman than your opponent, and Xu Ziyan is exactly the right person.


    Now, Xu Ziyan''s Rune state, releasing the empty rune, does not need to use Yuanli in the palm to outline, she has been able to do whatever she wants. When you bend your fingers, two empty symbols pop up from the two fingers. As they shot towards the clouds, the faces of the makers around them were dull, and even the runes who had just heard the news were unbelievable.


    "Can the void still be like this? Just flick your finger? Can you have this speed? "


    What Xu Ziyan released was not the green level void, but the Yellow level void. Although it''s just a yellow level void character, it precisely collides with the two nodes of the green level void character just released by yunqianli. The green level void did not explode, but quietly dissipated.


    "This..."


    Yun Qianli was surprised. Not to mention the speed of Xu Ziyan''s releasing empty runes, he broke his green runes with yellow runes. It can be seen that Xu Ziyan''s understanding of runes is far beyond him.


    Cloud thousand li heart excited.


    Good!


    It''s either fear or excitement. Only by fighting with such a great master of Fudao can we find our own shortcomings. Enhance their own strength.


    His palm was shot again. This time, his instant empty character was already green, so it was still instant in other people''s eyes. It''s fast. But in Xu Ziyan''s eyes, it is another slow point.


    Xu Ziyan''s left five fingers are right!


    In the process of superposition, the same attribute of the empty symbols will produce extreme instability. Six of them have reached the limit of stability, and another one will cause explosion. However, in the sixth void symbol, if it is replaced with other void symbols, such as the earth void symbol, it will solidify the superposition of metal symbols, make the void symbol more stable, and have the foundation for further superposition.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2774

    Sure enough, Xu Ziyan''s several empty symbols are still metal symbols, and the symbols are stable instead of exploding.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan''s right hand popped up five more empty symbols and began to stack them further. At this time, yunqianli also stopped. He had to stop. No matter how powerful the empty symbols he released were, they would be detonated by Xu Ziyan with several yellow level empty symbols when they were just released and had no great power to enlarge. In this way, Xu Ziyan could not be harmed at all, On the contrary, it hurt him a lot.


    How can this be compared?


    Unless Yun Qianli is able to crack Xu Ziyan''s empty image as well as Xu Ziyan, he doesn''t have that realm at all, and can''t see the weakness of Xu Ziyan''s empty image?


    If he can''t figure out a way, Xu Ziyan will be in an invincible position.


    Cloud thousands of miles, the face is uncertain, eyes twinkle. Suddenly, his heart moved, his right hand began to outline the blue level seven steps of the void, and his left hand shot out a yellow level void, toward the release of Xu Ziyan. He just wants to use the Yellow level void to collide with the Yellow level void released by Xu Ziyan in the air, intercept the Yellow level void released by Xu Ziyan, and win the release time for the blue level void released by his right hand.


    But


    Xu Ziyan''s speed of releasing the Yellow level empty symbol is too fast, which can''t be compared with thousands of miles of clouds. He was able to take a picture of the void with one hand, but Xu Ziyan played five fingers at the same time and popped up five empty pictures. This ratio makes the plan of yunqianli directly ineffective.


    The cloud sighed for a long time and scattered the empty symbol in his hand. He admitted defeat in his heart, but his eyes were still looking at Xu Ziyan''s right hand, trying to see how Xu Ziyan would stack the empty symbol. Is it really infinite superposition.


    Soon, Xu Ziyan superimposed 18 empty symbols, and his grade has reached purple grade one. With a wave of her left hand, Xu Ziyan scattered the Yellow level empty symbols in the air. Then, holding a purple level of the void in his right hand, he looked at the opposite cloud with a smile.


    At this time, Yun Qianli''s face only looked respectful, and bowed to Xu Ziyan deeply:


    "master Xu, I admit defeat."


    Xu Ziyan played a few tricks, scattered the empty symbols in the air, and said with a smile:


    "give in!"


    "Hula..."


    Fu Wen and the elders gathered around, and they accumulated a lot of problems when they competed with Xu Ziyan and Yun Qianli. Around Xu Ziyan, he asked. So want to rest Xu Ziyan. Not only didn''t get a rest, but he kept talking here for more than an hour. Finally, while Rune and others pondered and understood, he left quickly.


    Xu Ziyan stands at the entrance of the second floor of Fumeng library and looks towards the second floor. There are many craftsmen watching the jade slips in this layer. Xu Ziyan let go of the divine sense and found that the number of jade slips in this layer is much less, only about 30000.


    Looking for a place to sit down and divide the divine consciousness into more than 30000 strands. Enter one by one jade slips, and then begin to read these jade slips, and then take back the divine consciousness and begin to understand. After all this, Xu Ziyan didn''t get up immediately. Although the grade of Fu Dao sorted out today is very low, the real integration of Fu Dao of the two worlds gives Xu Ziyan great inspiration, as if it opened the door for Xu Ziyan I opened a door. I saw a new world.


    Unconsciously, Xu Ziyan stayed on the second floor for ten days. There was an air of obscurity in her. Only this kind of breath just flows in her body surface, does not let the human discover. Finally, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes. The eyes twinkle, rotate, and then slowly fade into the eye. Xu Ziyan stood up with a happy smile, and her state of Fudao was promoted to the fifth grade of purple.


    Xu Ziyan did not leave the library this time, but went directly to the third floor. At this time, some people recognized Xu Ziyan. These people were all monks who participated in the Fu Dao competition with Xu Ziyan, but their realm was only orange level, so they could only understand at the second level.


    "Isn''t that Xu Ziyan?"


    "Yes, it''s her."


    "Isn''t she the first one in this Fu Dao competition? How did you come to the library? "


    "Maybe it was before, we didn''t see it!"


    In his eyes, Xu Ziyan entered the third layer, and there were fewer people in the third layer. So as soon as Xu Ziyan appeared, he attracted the attention of some makers, and some of them were stunned. Then he nodded slightly to Xu Ziyan. These Fu makers were also monks who had participated in the Fu Dao competition with Xu Ziyan, but their Fu Dao realm was only yellow level, so they could only understand it in the third level.


    Xu Ziyan also nodded with a smile, and then walked toward a shelf on the third floor. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s back, several monks said:


    "it is said that Xu Ziyan is not a half step blue level maker? How could she stay on the third floor? ""I don''t know. Maybe her foundation is not solid. I want to study systematically."


    Not bad.


    The reason why Xu Ziyan had such a high level of making runes in the Shangyuan Dynasty was that she had a complete inheritance of Danfu sect, and later got the inheritance of Fengzu. It was this complete inheritance that enabled her to systematically learn making runes, and made her reach the highest level of making runes.


    However, Xu Ziyan did not get a systematic inheritance. She only got some knowledge in the communication with Fuhua language, and then combined with her own understanding of Fudao to deduce the Fudao of Xingguang continent. But after all, this is not the inheritance of the system, but just a corner of the star land.


    Now Xu Ziyan is to deduce from the most basic, systematically absorb and deduce, and finally integrate the inheritance of Fu and Dao in Xingguang continent. Finally, we get the completed rune.


    A scan of the divine sense reveals that there are only more than 5000 jade slips in this layer. Xu Ziyan immediately divided his spiritual consciousness into more than 5000 strands and went into jade slips one by one. This time, Xu Ziyan only had five days to comprehend, and then he got up and walked towards the fourth floor stairs.


    "Ah, Xu Ziyan moved. What on earth did you say she was doing? It takes five days to sit with a jade slip. Does it take five days to watch a jade slip of Huang class from her realm? "


    "Yes, what is Xu Ziyan doing?"


    Xu Ziyan felt that several eyes had been looking at her back, but she didn''t pay attention to it and went directly to the fourth floor, which was full of green grade jade slips. As soon as the divine sense swept, his eyes could not help but move slightly. There were only more than 500 jade slips stored in the fourth layer, too few.


    The number of people in this floor has exceeded the number of jade slips, so there are no jade slips on the shelf at this time. Every jade slip is held in the hands of friars, and there are friars waiting in line beside them.


    Xu Ziyan went to a corner and sat down, then directly separated more than 500 strands of divine consciousness into the more than 500 jade slips. It took about two quarters of an hour to recover the divine consciousness and begin to enter the comprehension. No one found all this. They just wondered why Xu Ziyan would sit in a corner and not line up.


    Six days later, Xu Ziyan left the fourth floor and ascended the fifth floor. This layer belongs to the green level inheritance. All the jade slips are green level, but there are very few jade slips, less than 100.


    Six days later, Xu Ziyan ascended to the sixth floor, which belongs to the inheritance of blue rune. Xu Ziyan looked around, and there was no shelf for jade slips or jade slips on this floor. Instead, there were eight huge stone tablets with mysterious patterns carved on them.


    There were dozens of friars sitting in front of the eight stone tablets with their knees crossed. Xu Ziyan chose a stone tablet, sat down behind a dozen monks, and then touched it with his own divine sense.


    "Hum..."


    In a trance, Xu Ziyan felt that he had entered a space. Xu Ziyan stood alone in this space, and there was no friar around. Xu Ziyan threw his robe sleeve, stepped on the void, and wanted to fly up to the sky and face around. Then Xu Ziyan was surprised. This space unexpectedly let Xu Ziyan lose Yuan Li.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan suddenly showed a bitter smile on his face. The self here should not be the noumenon, but the soul. How can you have Yuanli?


    But then her look changed. Since she was a soul body, she should have the ability to fly. Does it deprive the friars of all their abilities here? If so, it''s not very dangerous if you encounter any danger here.


    Xu Ziyan smiles again!


    This is the place to comprehend the rune. How can it be dangerous?


    "Roar..."


    Before Xu Ziyan put down her idea, she heard a roar, and monsters appeared in her field of vision. There were all kinds of shapes, including tiger shape, Eagle shape, and even rabbit shape


    "What a monster


    Xu Ziyan''s face is a black, at this time, from all sides of her body came the roar, she has been surrounded.


    What to do?


    Xu Ziyan suddenly moved in his heart. This is the place to understand the power of Fu Dao, so the power of Fu Dao should be able to use. All kinds of mysteries flow from Xu Ziyan''s soul, ten fingers are fired, and all kinds of talismans circle in the air, shooting at the surrounding demons.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a joy, and sure enough, he guessed right, the soul power here can only be empty pictorial, can not have other functions.


    When those empty symbols were shot into the monster''s body, Xu Ziyan suddenly realized that the surrounding monsters were not real monsters, but were formed from the talisman.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2775

    Thank you very much, Jinniu feirong_ Classmate (400), JieXi classmate (200), black and blue, classmate (200), Wang classmate (100), Qing? Slightly drunk students (100), rest 123 students (100), in ~ students (100) reward!


    "Blast!"


    "Boom boom..."


    The empty symbols hidden in Fu''s body burst out, but only let them roll on the ground. Then they stood up again and approached Xu Ziyan step by step. The speed of their approach is not fast, but Xu Ziyan knows that once these runes approach, it''s the time to exit this space.


    Xu Ziyan opened the eyes of Kunpeng and speeded up to find the weakness of these runes. With Xu Ziyan''s Rune state and Kunpeng''s eyes, Xu Ziyan soon found the flaws of those runes walking around in front. Ten fingers of a series of bullets, one by one from the soul bred into the void of the painting, shot around her eight Fu beast.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    "Boom boom..."


    The eight amulets burst into pieces and turned into a series of amulets, drifting towards Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s look is a joy. At this time, he has understood that these runes are to test the strength of the rune makers who enter the space. If you don''t have enough strength, especially the soul strength, you will be blasted out of the space by runes.


    Xu Ziyan immediately immersed in the soul of the Fu Dao inheritance, but also separated a wisp of soul power, pay attention to those around the Fu beast.


    The speed of those runes was not fast. Originally, they were not close to Xu Ziyan, which was thousands of meters away. Xu Ziyan felt that at the speed of the runes, it would take half an hour for those runes to arrive near him.


    In half a quarter of an hour, Xu Ziyan''s realm of talismans was enough for her to understand several talismans. Although it is not enough to understand all the eight talismans, Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to waste any time.


    Sure enough, when Xu Ziyan realized half of the inheritance of the fifth talisman. The runes are approaching her. Xu Ziyan had no choice but to retreat from the comprehension, and once again ten fingers blasted the amulet beasts. Then we begin to understand the inheritance of talisman again.


    With the passage of time, Xu Ziyan explodes more and more talismans, and more and more talismans are passed on in his soul. A group of talismans without understanding are arranged densely. If it is not for Xu Ziyan''s strong soul, so many talismans can not be passed on at all.


    Fortunately, there is no talisman in Xu Ziyan''s space, so Xu Ziyan can understand that the talisman inheritance here is all these, as long as he understands all these talisman inheritance. You can get out of here.


    In four and a half days, Xu Ziyan''s soul left the space. At the moment when she left the space, a series of talismans flew out of her soul, and then formed a talisman beast in the space.


    Xu Ziyan opened her eyes, and a trace of joy appeared on her face. She felt that if she could inherit and comprehend all the eight stone tablets here, and then integrate them with the rune and Tao she had mastered to form the general outline of Rune and Tao, then her Rune and Tao realm would be promoted again.


    Xu Ziyan excitedly came to the second stone tablet. At this time, someone was ready to leave. Seeing Xu Ziyan from the first stele to the second stele, he was surprised.


    "Has she fully understood the inheritance of Fudao in the first stone tablet?"


    The maker''s eyes were fixed on Xu Ziyan. When he saw Xu Ziyan enter the process of understanding, he was even more shocked. Now he has realized the third stone tablet, and he has not fully understood it. He has been understanding it here for three months, and he did not even participate in the rune competition. He is determined to break through his own realm.


    When he began to understand, he naturally knew who was in this layer at that time, and he clearly remembered that there was no Xu Ziyan. And Xu Ziyan''s face was very strange to him. How could he not be surprised?


    He has not yet understood the inheritance of the third stone tablet, but Xu Ziyan has understood the first one? It took less time than him?


    The friars who did not understand the inheritance of talismans in the first stone tablet could not enter the second stone tablet. Because the soul power is not enough, only through the first stone tablet of understanding. Only by enhancing the soul power can we enter the second block. Similarly, if you don''t fully understand the inheritance of Fudao in the second stone tablet, you can''t enter the third stone tablet.


    He was very curious about Xu Ziyan. How could a girl he had never seen comprehend the first stone tablet in such a short time?


    "I think she will be blown out soon!"


    He looked at Xu Ziyan with a smile on his face. Slowly, his face changed. A quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan was still sitting there on his knees. There was a trace of curiosity in his eyes. He sat on his knees, sorting out his own understanding, while waiting for Xu Ziyan. At this time, he thought that Xu Ziyan was the first stone tablet to understand. He also cherished such a maker with a high understanding of Fu Tao. He was ready to wait for Xu Ziyan to have a good communication with him after understanding.After five days, he opened his eyes and looked at Xu Ziyan, because he had been paying close attention to Xu Ziyan. Seeing Xu Ziyan standing up from the ground, he wanted to say hello to Xu Ziyan, but then he was stunned, because he saw that Xu Ziyan didn''t walk towards the door, but went to the third stone tablet and sat down.


    "This Does she want to continue to understand the third stone tablet? How is that possible? How strong is her soul? Doesn''t she need a rest? "


    Just at this time, footsteps sounded out of the stairs. He turned to see the leader of Fumeng and a group of elders, including Tong Yu and leixihe, coming in from the entrance. His eyes instantly locked on Xu Ziyan, who was already sitting in front of the third stone tablet, and his eyes were filled with admiration.


    "What''s going on?" The maker was puzzled: "do they all know that girl? Why have I never seen it? "


    Fu Wen and others have digested Xu Ziyan''s advice these days, and they all feel that they have made great progress in Fu Dao, so they all come to the library, looking forward to further understanding in the stone tablet. One by one, they quietly chose their own steles and sat down. The monk could not help but send a message to Lei Xihe: "brother Lei, who is the girl in front of the third stele? Do you know her? "


    Lei Xihe turned his head and took a look at the maker. His face suddenly turned pale, and he said: "elder martial brother Shen, that woman''s name is Xu Ziyan. She is the first one in this competition."


    Then leixihe doesn''t say much. Now Xu Ziyan''s state of Fudao is still a secret. Before the start of the gambling game, Fumeng doesn''t want to expose Xu Ziyan, so after leixihe finishes, he goes into the stone tablet.


    Shen Jiayue is a little confused. Even if he won the first place in the Fu Dao competition, what will happen? He knows what this Fu Dao competition is about. This Fu Dao competition is just a competition among some young people. The highest Fu Dao level should be the youth level. Has Xu Ziyan reached the blue level?


    This time he became more interested and naturally refused to leave. On the one hand, he continued to sort out and comprehend the inheritance of Fu Dao from the third stone tablet, and on the other hand, he watched Xu Ziyan.


    "Be sure to communicate with Xu Ziyan to see what''s magical about her?"


    More than five days later, Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground again. Her actions made Shen Jiayue grow up. Some clues just came to his mind and disappeared, because he saw Xu Ziyan sitting in front of the fourth stone tablet


    Next, he had some doubts about whether Xu Ziyan had been sitting in front of the stone tablet for a few days and had not entered the stone tablet at all. Because Xu Ziyan changes a stone tablet every few days. When Xu Ziyan stands up from the last stone tablet, Shen Jiayue can''t wait to stand up and walk towards Xu Ziyan. He wants to communicate with Xu Ziyan immediately to see if Xu Ziyan is pretending.


    He has been 100% convinced that Xu Ziyan is pretending. No one can understand eight stone tablets in a row, that is, the leader of the alliance does not have them. Why does she want to be Xu Ziyan?


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows are full of joy, because she has further improved the general outline of Fu Dao, and her state of Fu Dao has been promoted to her sixth grade, which is the peak of super grade.


    A figure stopped in front of him. Xu Ziyan looked at it and saw that it was a strange maker. He frowned slightly. Before she spoke, Shen Jiayue said:


    "can I communicate with you in Shen Jiayue?"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned for a moment. She was very strange to the person in front of her. At this time, Xu Ziyan was eager to go to the last level to understand the purple jade slips in the mouth of the cloud. He shook his head with a smile and said: "brother Shen, I have something else to do."


    Then Xu Ziyan took a step and walked by Shen Jiayue. Shen Jiayue''s face is slightly changed. In Fu League, he is also the best one in heaven. His cultivation and Fu Dao realm are second only to Tong Yu. In Fu League, he is also a respected person. Even the leader of the league is very kind to see him. But today, he was rejected by a small green level Fu maker, which made him unable to bear for a moment. Instinctively, he turned back and grasped Xu Ziyan''s wrist.


    "Wait..."


    Xu Ziyan turned his back to him with a slight frown, and his five fingers brushed his wrist like a fiddle. The strong body power made Shen Jiayue''s half body numb, almost unable to stabilize his body. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s back disappearing at the stairway leading to the seventh floor, Shen Jiayue''s heart beat violently.


    "How could she subdue me so easily? Did she hide her accomplishments? She went to the seventh level. Has her Rune realm reached the purple level?


    No, no, it''s absolutely impossible. The leader of the alliance is not qualified to ascend the seventh level. How can she? Is there anything wrong with her going up to the seventh floor? "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2776

    After taking a deep breath, Yuan Li eliminated the numbness of half of his body, and the Shen family rushed to the seventh floor.


    When Xu Ziyan ascended the seventh floor, his face was dull.


    There is only one jade slip on the seventh floor, but this jade slip is too big. It is as high as the roof, and its width is two meters. There are mysterious talismans on the jade slips.


    "Good What a big jade slip


    Behind him came the empty sound of clothes, which awakened Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan looks back and sees Shen Jiayue appear at the stairway. Xu Ziyan frowns slightly, but still doesn''t pay attention to him. As long as he doesn''t disturb himself, Xu Ziyan doesn''t care. After all, this is Fumeng, and I''m just a guest.


    When Shen Jiayue saw Xu Ziyan looking at the huge jade slip, his face became anxious. As soon as he was swept away, he stood opposite Xu Ziyan and said in a voice:


    "don''t look at the jade slip."


    Blocked by Shen Jiayue''s eyes, Xu Ziyan''s heart raised a sense of anger, but when he saw the anxious color on Shen Jiayue''s face, he was unavoidably stunned and said:


    "why?"


    "Why?" Shen Jiayue was a little angry and said, "if you don''t reach the realm, if you force yourself to watch the jade slips, you will be hurt. Don''t you know? Who allowed you in here, didn''t he tell you? "


    Xu Ziyan looks a Leng, in the heart secretly way: "this jade Jane so fierce?"


    Seeing that Shen''s tall body completely blocked his sight, Xu Ziyan tilted her feet and looked at the jade slips. Her move really made the Shen family laugh and cry. She quickly raised her two hands to stop Xu Ziyan''s sight and said, "don''t look, don''t look."


    But after all, his action was a little late, which made Xu Ziyan see it for a moment. At this moment, Ziyan felt that the talisman on the jade slips was broad and profound, and the requirement for the power of Yuan Shen was really high. If you don''t reach the holy level, you can''t bear the mystery of the talisman.


    But this is not a problem for Xu Ziyan at all. It has no influence on her at all. It has no influence on her at all. She didn''t respond at the first time just now.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s view on Shen Jiayue changed a lot, knowing that it was for his own good. Xu Ziyan then showed a smile and said:


    "brother Shen, I have no problem. You get out of the way first


    "You..."


    Xu Ziyan has stepped forward, Shen Jiayue''s hand, but he didn''t stop Xu Ziyan. When he was on the sixth floor, it was his instinctive reaction. At this time, he remembered that he was not allowed to work in the library. He looked back at Xu Ziyan and did not dare to look at the huge jade slips. When he saw Xu Ziyan sitting on the ground in front of the jade slips, his face changed and he immediately turned to the floor.


    At this time, in the sixth level, Rune and others wake up from the comprehension, and are gathering to exchange their experience. The sound of footsteps from the stairs stunned everyone. Among these people, only the cultivation of Rune was purple. He was able to go up to the seventh floor to see the huge jade slips, only because his Rune realm was not enough and he could not understand it, so he didn''t go up all the time. At this time, footsteps came from upstairs. They all had a common idea that Xu Ziyan came down from above. But then she arrived at the strange place. Xu Ziyan was only a green level cultivator. How could she go to the seventh floor?


    However, their looks changed, because they saw that Shen Jiayue came down the stairs. Shen Jiayue also saw the rune at this time, so he came in a hurry, with a trace of anger on his face. He went to the rune and said:


    "alliance leader, there is a disciple on the seventh level. I don''t know which elder is the new disciple. The disciple can''t stop her. She was dissuaded by her disciples. She didn''t listen to them at all. "


    When they heard this, they were stunned, and their eyes focused on the rune. The meaning of their eyes was very clear.


    "Master Xu has gone up?"


    Rune stands up and flies towards the seventh level. He was also afraid of Xu Ziyan''s recklessness. He didn''t believe that Xu Ziyan had the power to comprehend the seventh layer of jade slips.


    The seventh floor.


    The figure of Rune appeared there, and Xu Ziyan''s back appeared in his eyes. He came to Xu Ziyan''s side and looked at Xu Ziyan''s face. He saw that Xu Ziyan''s face was very calm and his breath was calm. The heart is a shock:


    "can Xu Ziyan really understand the seventh layer of jade slips? Why? Is the strength of her original spirit strong enough, or is it because her realm of talismanism is high enough? "


    In any way, Rune was shocked. He sat beside Xu Ziyan silently, protecting the Dharma for Xu Ziyan, and was ready to wake him up at any time.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was already in a state of selflessness. At first, she thought that the jade slips were also a space of runes and Taoism. She once explored a ray of divine knowledge in the past, but she found that it was not a space of runes and Taoism at all. The inheritance of runes and Taoism was those runes that were flowing on the jade slips.


    Xu Ziyan then unfolded his divine consciousness and enveloped the huge jade slips like a net. In an instant, the flowing talismans became clear. Each talisman was mysterious and mysterious, and the talisman and talisman were full of mysterious connections.The elders of the sixth floor have already left. Shen Jiayue is very confused. He doesn''t understand why the alliance leader didn''t come down after he went up. Moreover, these elders are shocked but not worried. He took Leixi River and asked for a long time. Leixihe just told him not to worry, which made him curious and depressed.


    Half a month before the match between Fu Meng and Zhou Ao, Xu Ziyan, on the seventh floor of Fu Meng library, suddenly felt a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere around his body. The look of Fu Wen was a shock. He was very familiar with this kind of atmosphere, which was a breakthrough in the realm of Fu maker.


    "She can really get understanding at this level. I don''t know what level she has reached now?"


    Anyway, he was very happy in his heart. Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough made him feel more confident of winning this gambling game. As long as the Lord didn''t come out, he was sure of winning his own one. He has communicated with the Lord for many times, and he has won and lost each other, so he is not sure that he can win the Lord. No matter what the outcome of the second game is, Xu Ziyan of the third game is sure to win, so the league has been invincible.


    After another half day, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of joy. Fu Wen bows his hand and congratulates each other:


    "congratulations on master Xu''s breakthrough again."


    Xu Ziyan sincerely arched his hand to the rune and said, "thank you very much."


    But the rune was eager to ask: "master Xu, what kind of state have you reached now?"


    "Purple seven."


    Fu Wen then opened his mouth, and at last his eyes showed envy and said, "please give me more advice in my spare time."


    "Sure!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    Runwen took a deep breath, calmed down his excitement, and said in a voice: "master Xu, it''s not far away from gambling. Let me introduce the rules of gambling to you."


    "Well, you say." As soon as Xu Ziyan''s spirit was boosted, this gambling game can be called the high-level Fudao competition of starlight mainland, and Xu Ziyan is also looking forward to it.


    "The game will be held in the Star Tower."


    "Star Tower?"


    Xu Ziyan remembers that after entering the Star City, he can see a tower in the center of the star city. The tower has 12 stories and rises into the clouds, so he can see the tower anywhere in the star city.


    "Does the Star Tower belong to the holy land, or to the alliance?"


    "It belongs to the holy land." Said Rune, somewhat depressed.


    "So the Star Tower was built in holy land?"


    "No!" Rune simply shook his head and said, "it seems that the tower has existed since ancient times, and its history is beyond textual research. The star city is built around the Star Tower. The strength of the holy land is not to mention. As one of the two major forces in the star continent, the holy land occupies the Star Tower and takes it as a part of the holy land. However, the holy land has not completely privatized the Star Tower and opened it to the outside world. But every time you enter the Star Tower, you need to pay a lot of Xianjing.


    The tower has nine floors in total, and each floor has a huge light column, which has eleven kinds of talismans. Master Xu, you also know that when a monk practices, he should choose the direction of cultivation according to his own attributes. The monks who have the most spiritual roots are only five attribute spiritual roots, that is to say, the most practical skills are only five attribute spiritual roots. As for those rare spiritual roots, such as fenglinggen and leilinggen, it is more difficult for the monks who have such spiritual roots to have a second spiritual root.


    But we are different. Even if we are only a single spirit root, it doesn''t delay us to understand the various attributes of talismans and make them. It''s just that the higher the grade of talismans, the more difficult it is to make them. However, there seems to be a limit. When the grade reaches the green level, it will be very difficult to make a talisman that does not belong to one''s own attributes, let alone a talisman with various attributes.


    Both the holy God and I tried to understand the way of Fu after the fusion, but even in our own realm, we just realized the level of youth, and then we could not understand it at all. That is to say, we just go up to the fifth level in that huge light column, and we can''t break through any more. But the two of us can reach the sixth level when we understand our own attribute. For example, I''m a metal spirit root, so it''s relatively easy for me to understand in the field of metal runes.


    So, you have to remember that when we enter the Star Tower, we can''t walk into the huge pillar of light. You have to choose a rune path that is consistent with your spiritual root attribute to pass through the barrier, so that we can achieve good results. The huge pillar of light flows with various attribute marks. When you use your Divine sense to probe into your attribute marks, there will be a pillar of light covering you. This pillar of light is your passage.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *r1152


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2777

    Thank you very much to JieXi (200), Jinniu feirong_ Students (200) reward!


    Every layer has a talisman to block the channel. All you have to do is break the talisman, open the channel and enter the upper layer. There is no time limit, but if you run out of energy, it will be sent out.


    In the crack channel, you can''t add the power of Yuan Shen. As long as you take out the pill to add the power of Yuan Shen, it will be taken away by the channel instantly. But when you break the talisman, the channel will instantly replenish the power of the original spirit you consume and reach the peak state. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and asked, "Lord Fu, so you and the LORD have only climbed the sixth floor. I don''t know what it looks like above the seventh floor."


    "Yes Rune nodded and said, "but it''s not different from the previous layers."


    "Well Fu Tao is divided into seven levels. Why does the Star Tower have nine levels? "


    "I don''t know. That''s what we''ve been confused about."


    Xu Ziyan thought for a while, stood up from the ground and said: "master Fu Meng, I''ll leave now. I''ll go back and adjust my state. I''ll come to Fu Meng on the day of the gambling match."


    "OK, I''ll see you off."


    Xu Ziyan went back to zoupeng''s residence and asked what had happened in these days. As a result, Leng Han told him that this period of time was very quiet. Zhou Ao never appeared in front of them again, nor did he send anyone to harass them. Xu Ziyan knew that Zhou Ao must also want to put everything after the gambling. After the monks in the star adventure group had the continuous support of pills, they all fell into the crazy cultivation. Although no one was getting a breakthrough, the improvement of cultivation was real.


    After understanding, Xu Ziyan went back to his room and entered the cultivation. In the past few months, although she did not deliberately practice, but daily breathing. Or let her cultivation in the slow progress, in her closed cultivation of the third day will break through to the green level middle three grades. After that, with the help of Juyuan array and super elixir, especially with the five spirit elixir. The day before the gambling match, her accomplishments finally reached the peak of the fourth grade in the middle of the green class.


    This day.


    The whole star adventure group has come to Fumeng. Then he came to the Star Tower with Fu Meng. At this time, the whole starlight city was full of people. This kind of gambling attracted countless friars in starlight mainland. It can be said that it was a grand event in starlight mainland. Countless friars poured in from all directions of starlight mainland, surrounded by starlight tower layer by layer, paying attention to the gambling.


    Before the Star Tower, Zhou AO and Fu Meng divided into two camps, and there were many monks in the star holy land. But the LORD did not come, the news is that he has been closed, not out.


    "Fumeng master!" Zhou Ao said to the rune with a smile: "I heard that you are poisoned. Do you know if you have any detoxification? If there is no detoxification, the gambling game can be postponed until your poison is removed. "


    A sharp light flashed in Fu Wen''s eyes, and he cursed in his heart: "postpone the postponement? If master Xu hadn''t detoxified me, I would have fallen after a few years'' delay. What else would I bet with you? "


    "Ha ha..." Fu Wenyin went to Li Mang in his eyes and said with a smile: "although the poison has not been relieved. But it didn''t delay the game. I''ll just have the deeds of five hundred shops ready. "


    "Oh?" Zhou Ao said calmly: "I don''t know who will play in this first game? But vice leader Yun will fight? It''s Ji Lao that we fight here. "


    At this time, Ji Lao stepped forward and bowed his hand to the rune and said, "I''ve met the leader of the rune League."


    "Ji Daoyou." Rune also arched his hand and said, "today we two should have a good fight."


    Zhou AO and Ji Lao''s looks changed at the same time. Zhou Ao asked eagerly, "do you want to fight in person?"


    "Of course!" Fu Wen said with a smile: "how can I sit aside when Ji Lao goes to battle in person. It''s a chance to compete with Mr. Ji, ha ha... "


    Zhou Ao looked up and down at the rune. He felt that the rune didn''t look like it had been detoxified, so he felt a little uncertain.


    "Is he poisoned and still able to compete? However, if the Fumeng lets Yun Qianli go to battle, it is no doubt that the first Fumeng will lose. Since it is a must, why should the Fumeng let Yun Qianli play? It seems that this Rune has some secret method, which can make him have Yuanli in a short time, so he wants to put it together. But in this way. I''m afraid Rune could have lived for ten years, but now it can''t even live for three years. Since you want to die. Then die. I don''t believe you can win this game with your poisoned body


    Thinking of this, Zhou Ao''s mind calmed down. A trace of sarcasm flashed in his eyes and said:


    "the younger generation is waiting for Fu Meng master outside."


    "Ha ha, I won''t let you down." Words fall, turn to season old way: "season old please."


    "Master Fu, please!"


    The gate of the Star Tower is opened, Rune and Ji Lao''s figure enter the gate, and the gate is closed again. Zhou Ao''s eyes fell on Zhou Peng and said with a smile:


    "second brother! Come to my elder brother''s house when you have time, and we''ll be close to each other. ""As long as the elder brother is still in the mood after the gambling match, the younger brother will visit."


    Zhou Ao light smile, eyes fell on the body of Xu Ziyan, arched: "this is won the first match of Fu Road Xu Ziyan."


    "I''ve seen you, young master!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "it''s just a fluke to win the first place. It''s not worth mentioning."


    "Ha ha Did Xu Daoyou join the Fu League? "


    "No!" Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "our star adventure group and Fumeng are just cooperative."


    "Oh?" Zhou Ao''s face showed a curious color: "star adventure group and Fumeng cooperation? What kind of cooperation is it? "


    "It''s going to wait until after the gambling match, the eldest son will know."


    "Ha ha..." Zhou Ao laughs twice. He swings his sleeve and goes to his camp. Zhou Peng, Xu Ziyan and others return to their camp. Xu Ziyan sits cross legged and immediately closes his eyes and enters into the cultivation. She knows that this kind of competition doesn''t know how much time it will take. It''s better to hurry up and practice here. And now her cultivation has reached the peak of the fourth grade in the middle of green level, and will soon reach the fifth grade in the middle of green level.


    The audience around the star tower are interested in watching the Star Tower and talking with each other. This event is also a rare opportunity for these monks to communicate, so the whole scene is very lively.


    Time is not as slow as Xu Ziyan imagined. In less than a quarter of an hour, the second layer lights up and the first layer darkens. This proves that rune and Ji Lao have broken the first layer of Rune and entered the second layer at the same time. Half a day, two people almost equally into the sixth floor, let the friars around constantly sigh.


    These two people can almost be called the highest level of talisman in starlight continent. The only regret of these is that they can''t see the process of breaking the talisman with their own eyes. They can only wait for the victory of the two people outside.


    At this level, the speed of two people''s breakthrough has obviously slowed down. Time goes by unconsciously, and two days will pass in the waiting of people. The whole square turned into a meeting of monks, calling friends, exchanging experiences, bartering


    Of course, all the monks looked at the Star Tower from time to time. At this time, there were two water curtains on the Star Tower. Each water curtain had runes and Ji Lao''s head respectively. On each water curtain, there was a light column with a scale, which was divided into nine sections. At this time, the two light columns had three scales, which indicated that the two masters had cracked one third.


    Zhou Ao''s face was as heavy as water at this time. He didn''t expect that the rune would persist until now, and now he didn''t understand that the rune had lost his cultivation. How could he break the rune?


    You have to use Yuanli to break talismans, right? Even if different yuan forces are used to sketch, we have to use yuan Shen''s power to sketch, right?


    Even if the rune has been using the power of Yuan Shen, his physical condition can''t sustain for so long. If the rune hasn''t detoxified for so long, his weak body should have collapsed.


    Zhou Ao''s eyebrows suddenly picked, and a bad idea rose in his heart.


    "Has Rune been detoxified? He''s been confusing himself? "


    Zhou Ao couldn''t help looking in the direction of Fu Meng. He saw that none of Fu Meng''s friars were worried. They were all communicating with each other there. Moreover, some friars who were not Fu Meng went to communicate with Fu Meng''s friars, which made his heart more uneasy. Now if he didn''t want to admit it, he would have determined that the poison of Fu Wen had been removed. His eyes fell on Muxi''s face, and a sigh rose in his heart.


    "Sure enough, he is the leader of the Dan League. He was able to remove this toxin! However, this does not deny that Fu Meng will lose. Guo Qiang is sure to win the second match, and none of the young generation of Fumeng is my opponent. "


    Compared with Zhou Ao, Fu League is full of laughter. The monks of Leng Han and other star adventure group also take this opportunity to make friends with Fu League monks. Because of Xu Ziyan, the elders of Fu league are also very friendly to the senior management of Leng Han and other star adventure group. The elders of Fu League show such an attitude. Naturally, the disciples of Fu league are not stupid, although their heart is deep Deep down, he still despises the vulgar friar of the adventure group, but on the surface, he still keeps enough politeness, which makes the friars of the star adventure group full of pride.


    The status of the adventure group is very low in Xingguang continent, and it is regarded as a rude man. Especially the monks in the Fumeng, danmeng and Qimeng looked down upon them. But today''s star adventure group got extra attitude.


    Which adventure group in the world can get Fu Meng''s polite attitude?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2778

    Cold eyes looked at Xu Ziyan. At this time, he had a feeling that the star adventure group would really be in the starry land, and all this was brought by Xu Ziyan, which made him grateful to Xu Ziyan and raised a question in his heart.


    What kind of power is Xu Ziyan''s master? How can we cultivate such a disciple!


    The monks who joined the star adventure group were even more excited. They had a feeling that joining the star adventure group in Dahuang was the most correct decision they had made in their life.


    In the crowd, Luo Yin, deputy head of starlight adventure group, frowned deeply. Looking at today''s appearance, the star adventure group has formed a quite good friendship with Fu Meng. Maybe they have formed an alliance secretly. In this way, the star adventure group not only has danmeng''s care, but also has Fumeng''s care. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the star adventure group can replace the star adventure group in the adventure industry.


    The star adventure group has offended the star adventure group deeply. There is no chance of reconciliation between the two adventure groups, but I''m afraid this opportunity will cost the star adventure group a heavy price. The leader can''t agree. Now the best way is to destroy the star adventure group before they really grow up.


    Luo Yin''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention, absolutely can''t let them return to riyao city.


    Luo Yin''s eyes swept the senior monks of the star adventure group, Leng Han, Zhou Peng, you Sihai, Shi Xiaotian, Tian Heng, Mei kuhan, Du Jian, duguke, Xu Ziyan


    He frowned deeply. He didn''t understand why Xu Ziyan became the deputy head of the star adventure group. Even if Xu Ziyan was a maker of runes, let her be the leader of the rune hall. How can she be a deputy head of the star adventure group with her accomplishments of the fourth grade in the middle of the green level.


    Suddenly, his eyes shrink. In his field of vision, Xu Ziyan''s breath fluctuates, and Tiandi Yuanli rushes to Xu Ziyan.


    "Unexpectedly It''s a breakthrough... "


    Luo Yin''s face showed the color of shock, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has broken through from the peak of the fourth grade in the middle of green level to the fifth grade in the middle of green level.


    It''s just a small breakthrough, and it doesn''t create much momentum. So the friars around were surprised, and then no one paid any attention. After all, it''s just a breakthrough of a green friar. It''s not worth paying attention to.


    Xu Ziyan took out a few pills and swallowed them. She didn''t even open her eyes. She didn''t mean to stop at all. Continue to practice.


    With her spiritual cultivation and ontological strength, at the green level, she does not need to precipitate the realm at all. What she has to do is to constantly cultivate and improve her cultivation. She doesn''t have a level at green level. As long as she accumulates enough Yuan Li, she can continue to improve.


    Others will not be shocked by Xu Ziyan, because they don''t know much about Xu Ziyan. But it''s cold and cold. You can travel all over the world, Zhou Peng. Mu Ding Xiang and Fu Hua Yu are different. They know what cultivation she was when they first met Xu Ziyan. How long has it been? But in more than a year, Xu Ziyan broke through to the mid-term green grade five.


    Influenced by Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough, Yun Qianli and others put down their communication and looked at the Star Tower, with a happy look in their eyes immediately. The light column of rune is already in the seventh paragraph, but Ji''s old light column just stays in the sixth paragraph. We''ve lost ground in speed.


    Cloud Qian Li''s eyes could not help looking at the opposite Zhou Ao. Zhou Ao''s face was very ugly. At this time, he has concluded that rune has been detoxified, and once rune is detoxified, Ji Lao will not be the opponent of Rune. Rune is a blue level eight grade Rune maker, but Ji always is a blue level seven grade Rune maker. He can''t be the opponent of Rune.


    At this moment, Ji Lao''s pillar of light suddenly moves up to the seventh paragraph, which is even with the rune again. However, Zhou Ao''s look has not changed at all. In his opinion, Ji Lao has reached the limit and is about to lose.


    Cloud thousand li proud to take back the eyes, eyes looked at Xu Ziyan, eyes revealed a trace of regret. He really wants to ask Xu Ziyan for some knowledge of Fu Tao, but Xu Ziyan has been practicing, which makes him feel depressed.


    At this time, it was time to decide whether to win or lose. The square gradually quieted down, and the monks'' eyes focused on the two pillars of the Star Tower.


    One day, two days


    Eight days later, the light column of Rune has risen to the eighth paragraph, and Ji Lao''s light column has also risen to the seventh peak.


    "Alas..."


    Zhou Ao sighed in his heart. He knew that Ji Lao was going to be sent out soon. It didn''t consume the power of Yuanshen to crack the talisman in your realm of talisman. But when your realm of talisman was lower than that of talisman, it would consume the power of Yuanshen to study and crack it. Originally, Ji Lao''s peak state of Rune and Tao in the early stage of the blue level seven grades was only able to smoothly raise the light column to one third of the seventh paragraph, but now he has reached the peak, which proves that although he improved his Rune and Tao state when he cracked the talisman, the power of the yuan God is almost exhausted.


    Sure enough, Zhou Ao''s idea hasn''t been put down. The Star Tower rippled for a while, and Ji Lao''s figure was released from mid air. Ji Lao fell from the air, his face was pale, and even the corner of his mouth was covered with blood. His figure on the ground was shaking.Zhou Ao stood up and held Ji Lao. Ji didn''t care about Zhou Ao at all. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the top of the Star Tower. When he saw the light column of rune, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face was gloomy.


    Zhou Ao took out a pill for Ji Lao to take, helped him walk towards him and comforted him:


    "Ji Lao, it''s not a shame to lose to the leader of Fumeng, not to mention Ji Lao''s breakthrough. He may surpass the leader of Fumeng in the future."


    The gloom on Ji Lao''s face is a little bit slow, slow voice way: "thank big childe."


    Zhou Ao''s face showed a gentle smile: "Ji Lao, you''d better recover first."


    "Well!"


    Ji sat on the ground and closed his eyes. The gentle smile on Zhou Ao''s face gradually faded away and became serious. He turned his head and looked at Guo qiangning beside him and said:


    "elder martial Brother Guo, the next game depends on you."


    Guo Qiang light smile, that smile is full of confidence. This kind of self-confidence infected Zhou Ao, and made Zhou Ao''s face slightly relaxed.


    However, the game did not end as low as expected, because the light column of Rune had risen to the ninth paragraph at this time, and there was only a slight gap between the top of the sixth layer.


    The friars of Fumeng made a lot of noise, and Yun Qianli and other high-level Fu makers were all excited. They didn''t expect that the leader''s Fudao realm had reached the late stage of the blue level nine grades, and they were about to reach the peak of the latter stage of the blue level nine grades.


    In the crowd, an old man wearing a bamboo hat was also surprised. He was the Lord who appeared secretly. At this time, the state of Rune had surpassed him, which shocked him and made him deeply puzzled.


    "How is that possible? How can the state of Rune and Tao advance so fast? With what I know about him, it''s impossible. "


    At this time, Xu Ziyan opened her eyes, looked at the pillar of light, and there was a trace of admiration in her eyes. She also did not expect that she could only point out the rune several times, so that he could be promoted to such a state.


    The sixth floor of the Star Tower suddenly darkened, and the body shape of the rune was sent out. A mouthful of blood came out in mid air, and the body shape fell on the ground and kept shaking.


    As soon as Yun Qianli''s body floated, he came to the rune and reached for it. At this time, Muxi also came to him, took out a pill and put it into the mouth of the rune. Yun Qianli helped the rune back to the seat and sat down. The rune immediately entered the breathing recovery.


    At this time, Zhou Ao''s mood had returned to calm, and he stood up with a light look, arched his hand and said:


    "congratulations on Fu Meng''s winning the first level. Are we going to enter the second contest immediately?"


    "Good!" Yunqianli stood up and turned his head: "Tongyu, go."


    "Yes


    Tong Yu stood up and strode to the middle. At this time, Guo Qiang also came to Tongyu, with a faint pride on his face. Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed and asked in a low voice:


    "is Guo Qiang very strong?"


    "Well!" Yun Qianli nodded his head and said, "Tong Yu is a blue level three grade master, while Guo Qiang is a blue level Four Grade master. He is the eldest disciple of the Lord of the holy land of stars. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, but in his heart he said in secret: "I''ve also pointed out children''s language these days. With the talent of children''s language, now it''s not only the third grade of blue."


    "Ha ha..." One side of cloud thousand li suddenly laughed, and then to Xu Ziyan sound way: "even if the Tongyu lost nothing, as long as master Xu a horse, we will have no suspense to win the third game, finally we match the League to win."


    Xu Ziyan nodded slightly, then took the pill again and entered the cultivation.


    Although the speed of Tong Yu and Guo Qiang is not as fast as that of Fu Wen and Ji Lao in the first scene, they are not slow either. Two people repeatedly break through, just in a day''s time, two people almost at the same time to the sixth floor. Then the two slowed down.


    The next day passed, and the two men rose one space in the column of light on the sixth floor. This is the position of blue grade one.


    The fourth day passed, and the two of them went up one more space in the light column of the sixth floor. This is the position of the second grade of the blue level.


    After the seventh day, the two of them went up another level in the sixth floor. This is the position of the third grade of blue.


    The makers of Fumeng began to be nervous, and Zhou Ao''s face was smiling. They were waiting for Tongyu to be sent out.


    But


    When the eleventh day passed, the light column of the two people on the sixth floor rose almost at the same time. Instead of being transmitted, Tongyu entered the position of the fourth grade of blue.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2779

    In a daze, the maker of Fumeng suddenly cheered, and Zhou Ao''s face became very ugly. He never thought that children''s language would be broken through. The first Rune broke through the realm. Now the second level of children''s language has also been broken through. What happened to the rune League?


    Among the cheers, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation reached the sixth grade in the middle of green level, which is equivalent to the peak of Luo Tianxian''s middle stage. The level of Xingguang continent is equivalent to dividing a level of Shangyuan continent into nine stages. For example, Luo Tianxian''s stage is divided into three major stages: early stage, middle stage and late stage. Xingguang continent divides it into nine stages. In this way, the breakthrough of each small stage is much easier than that of Shangyuan continent, especially for Xu Ziyan, who has no barrier . Xu Ziyan felt that at least before she entered the saint level, her breakthrough speed would be very fast.


    However, at this time, Xu Ziyan also stopped practicing. Seeing the end of the second scene, it was her turn to play. So when she broke through, she opened her eyes and looked at the Star Tower.


    She was looking at the Star Tower, but others were looking at her. Although it was only a breakthrough in two small realms, the speed surprised the monks around. There are many cases of breaking through two small realms in the mainland of starlight, but they still attract envious eyes.


    Leng Han and others are shocked by the envy of others. They calculate secretly in the heart, if Xu Ziyan has been breaking through with this speed, I''m afraid it won''t take long to catch up with their cultivation.


    Shi Xiaotian and other monks who have just joined the star adventure group look at Xu Ziyan with a little more respect. Before, they respected Xu Ziyan because she was a maker and alchemist, but they didn''t respect Xu Ziyan''s cultivation at all. Now they see Xu Ziyan break through two small levels in a row. Let them have a different respect for Xu Ziyan in their heart.


    But after all, it was a breakthrough in two small realms. The monks'' novelty was over. At this time, their spirit was put on the Star Tower. Originally thought that there was no suspense of the game, but suddenly generated waves, so that the spirit of the friars all of a sudden excited up.


    Zhou Ao began to get nervous. If Guo Qiang lost this game again, the gamble would not have to go on. His loss would be great.


    Five hundred shops are not the holy land of stars. It''s his private property, though not all of it. But it also accounts for one fifth of his private property, which is a huge loss for him.


    and it''s not just his reputation that has been lost. At the very least, he will gain a reputation that is beyond his capacity, which is for him who is determined to become the future holy God. More than 500 shops. How can a man who oversteps his ability win the trust of the monks in holy land?


    What bothers him most is that Zhou Peng comes back at this time. If Zhou Ao loses the gambling game and Zhou Peng wins the friendship of Fu Meng, he knows very well what the result will be. Zhou Peng, who has been ignored by him, is likely to take advantage of this opportunity to rise and threaten him.


    "Hum..."


    The Star Tower was rippling, and a figure was sent out. Zhou Ao quickly looked at it. Then a long sigh of relief, is the children''s language was sent out.


    After his face fell to the ground, he looked back at the Star Tower. Seeing that Guo Qiang is still in the tower, Tong Yu just shakes his head slightly. He is not depressed. On the contrary, there is a little joy in his reputation. Because he knew that with Xu Ziyan, he was sure to win this gambling match, and his state of Fu Dao had been improved. Just lost to Guo Yu, can not stop his excited mood.


    Leixihe, holding Tongyu back, congratulated him with a smile: "Congratulations, elder martial brother, on your breakthrough again."


    "Hey, hey..." Tong Yu also smiles happily.


    Zhou Ao looks at Tong Yu. The brow can''t help wrinkling up. It''s clear that he lost. Why can''t you see a trace of depression on his face, but a piece of joy?


    His heart suddenly jumped. Did they have a winner in the third game?


    Zhou Ao glanced back and forth at the maker of Fu League, and finally fell on Xu Ziyan, saying in his heart:


    "is it her?" Then he gently shook his head: "it''s impossible. With her green level cultivation, it''s impossible. How long can her yuan Shen power support?"


    "Hum..."


    Star Tower is a wave, Guo Qiang was sent out. Zhou Ao immediately put his mind away, and a smile appeared on his face to greet him.


    "Congratulations, elder martial Brother Guo."


    Guo Qiang nodded pale on his face, took the pills handed over by Zhou Ao, and was helped back to his seat by Zhou Ao. Then Zhou Ao turned back to the center, and a certain momentum of victory came out from his body.


    "Fumeng master, now you and I win one game each. I''ll play the last game myself. I don''t know who will play Fumeng?"


    Xu Ziyan stood up, moved her lotus step gently, and came to Zhou Ao. She arched her hand and said, "this is a game that Ziyan learned."


    Zhou Ao''s look did not change at all. Xu Ziyan''s appearance was the same as his expectation. Moreover, he didn''t believe that Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen power could persist, and he didn''t believe that Xu Ziyan''s Fudao realm was higher than him."Please In the face of Xu Ziyan, he still maintained enough demeanor.


    "Please Xu Ziyan also asked with a smile.


    At the same time, the two men walk towards the gate of the Star Tower. Before they reach the gate, the gate will open abruptly. Their figures disappear inside the gate, and the gate will close abruptly.


    The first floor of the star tower lights up, and two light curtains appear on the first floor of the tower. Xu Ziyan''s head appears on a light curtain, and there is a light column beside her head. On the other light screen is Zhou Ao''s head, which also has a pillar of light.


    There was a murmur in the crowd.


    "Ah, the person sent by Fumeng is the woman who broke through continuously. Who is she?"


    "No, I don''t know."


    "I haven''t heard of her. Is she from Fumeng?"


    "You don''t know who she is. You are so ignorant


    "You know? Say it


    "Her name is Xu Ziyan. She won the first place in the Fu Dao competition held by the Fu League this year."


    "What is her origin?"


    "Well I don''t know


    "I know that she is not a member of Fumeng, but a deputy head of star adventure group."


    "Chi..." The monk''s words ushered in a laugh: "are you kidding? Would such a maker of Fumeng come from a crude adventure group


    "Don''t believe it The friar was also anxious. He pointed to Leng Han on the other side of Fu League and said, "see that masked man? He is the head of the star adventure group, and Xu Ziyan is the deputy head of the adventure group. Do you see that the makers of Fumeng are not proud of the star adventure group, but polite. "


    "This..." One of the monks was confused, and one of them asked, "have you heard of the star adventure group? What level of adventure group is it


    "I don''t know!"


    "Never heard of it."


    "It should be a very low-level adventure group, otherwise we can''t have heard of it."


    "Or a new venture group."


    When Xu Ziyan entered the Star Tower, she still had a strong curiosity in her heart. It was the first time for her to see such a pagoda. When you look around, you can see that the space inside the tower is not very big. It''s 500 meters in circumference, but it''s very high. It''s about five meters. In the middle of the first layer, there is a huge light column, on which there are 11 kinds of coincidence, representing 11 kinds of attributes of time and space.


    Xu Ziyan is curious about who built the Star Tower? What on earth does it rely on to operate?


    "Young master, this star tower belongs to your holy land. Do you know the origin of this star tower?"


    Zhou Ao took an unexpected look at Xu Ziyan and said, "have you ever heard of the origin of the Star Tower?"


    "I''ve heard about it. Is it true that this star tower has existed since ancient times? Not someone, or a force? "


    Zhou Peng shook his head and said, "maybe you''re right, but no one knows. And the holy land has studied the tower, but it can''t see through its secrets. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were surprised, and she became more curious about the tower. As they spoke, they came to the huge pillar of light, and Zhou Ao said with a smile:


    "please, Xu Daoyou!"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "please come first. I came to the Star Tower for the first time and wanted to visit it first. "


    "Good! But don''t take too long, or I''ll pull you too far. "


    As Zhou Ao spoke, he stretched out his finger on the fire attribute symbol, and the symbol floated out of the light column and fell toward Zhou Ao''s head.


    "Hum..."


    A light column was formed, which enveloped Zhou AO and disappeared his figure.


    Xu Ziyan took back her eyes from the light column. First, she turned around the first floor, and found nothing. Finally, she stood in front of the thick light column in the center. There are still eleven symbols on the central light column, that is to say, if Xu Ziyan wants to crack the fire attribute talisman, he can still.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t hesitate to look at the huge pillar of light. Outside, she had decided to break into the pillar of light that contained eleven attributes. Maybe the secret of the starlight tower is in this light column. It''s a vain attempt to crack a light column with one attribute alone?


    As for whether he will lose the game, Xu Ziyan doesn''t care. She came to Xingguang mainland to practice, not to participate in any competition. She detoxified runes and showed them the way of runes. She didn''t owe them anything. Even if she lost the game, there was no guilt in her heart.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2780

    One step into the central pillar of light, you enter into a space like the real world, with mountains, rivers, hills and plains, but you can''t see the slightest sign of life. Looking up, it''s not blue sky and white clouds, but a huge and boundless talisman. This talisman is a combination of innumerable 11 kinds of talisman, which is extremely mysterious and slowly rotating in the air.


    "It seems that we are going to crack this talisman!"


    Xu Ziyan stabilizes the mind, and then releases the power of Yuan Shen to cover the huge talisman in the sky.


    When shrouded in the huge talisman less than ten breath of time, Xu Ziyan''s heart was excited.


    "This is not infinite superposition, but a fusion that is even more advanced than infinite superposition."


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has an understanding of the space she is in. The space she is in now is the evolution of Rune Tao. Xu Ziyan can''t help but open his eyes and look around. Sure enough, he finds that the space is still very rough. Although there are mountains, rivers, hills and plains, it gives people the feeling that it is fake, as if it is a model.


    This is because this space is only a world derived from the fusion of eleven red level talismans, and the level of talismans is still very low. However, this has made Xu Ziyan very surprised. Only the red level talisman can derive a world. It can be seen that the huge talisman in the sky has reached the level of depth for the integration of talisman.


    It''s not that Xu Ziyan has not studied the fusion of eleven kinds of talismans. But she just as an interest to do, and did not focus to understand. After all, when she was in the Shangyuan Dynasty, she didn''t realize the peak state of Fudao. Even now, I haven''t realized the peak state. In her heart, she thinks that she must wait until her own way of understanding the talisman reaches the peak, then she can really understand the way of integration of talisman.


    However, seeing the world derived from the fusion of eleven red level talismans has changed Xu Ziyan''s mind. It turns out that the fusion of Rune and Tao doesn''t need every attribute of Rune and Tao to reach the peak state. It can be carried out at the basic time.


    "This is an opportunity!"


    It''s true that this is a rare opportunity for Xu Ziyan. In the past, as an interest in studying Fu Dao fusion, she did not inherit it. There is no example, only with her own to explore. But now there is a real example in front of her.


    Xu Ziyan immediately sat on the ground. Her yuan Shen floated out and floated above her head. Countless yuan Shen''s power came out from Yuan Shen and penetrated into the huge talisman in the sky. Yuan Shen''s two little hands kept pinching the formula. The way of integration is derived.


    With the entry of Xu Ziyan and Zhou Ao, the monks who were surrounded by them were surprised that Fu Meng and Zou Ao looked very relaxed, as if they were confident that their own side would win.


    This aroused the interest of all the monks. They stopped talking one by one and looked at the Star Tower with their eyes.


    "It''s moving! It''s moving! The light beam of the eldest son moves


    Hearing the sound, Fu Meng and Zhou Ao both looked at the Star Tower. He saw that Zhou Ao''s light column was rising rapidly, and he was about to enter the ninth stage. Although Xu Ziyan''s light column is also moving, it has not reached the first peak of the light column.


    "The great master is mighty!" Cheers came to mind on the side of the holy land.


    "How could that be?"


    Fu Meng''s friars looked at each other. Fu Wen and Yun Qianli looked at each other, and there was helplessness in their eyes. At this time, the hearts of the two people already understand that Xu Ziyan must have walked into the central pillar of light. It''s a gamble.


    Leng Han, you Sihai and others are completely dull there. Even if Xu Ziyan''s Fu Dao realm is not as good as Zhou Ao''s, it should not be so different at the beginning?


    Zhou Peng had a little insight. After all, he had been to the Star Tower, and there was a trace of anxiety in his eyes.


    "Hum..."


    Zhou Ao''s light curtain disappeared, and then the second floor of the Star Tower lit up. A light curtain appeared, on which Zhou Ao''s head and light column appeared. Zhou Ao has got through the first level and entered the second level. And the light column of Xu Ziyan has just risen to the second section.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is not in a hurry. All runes can reach the fifth level in this pillar of light. It is impossible for her to get stuck in this level because of her state of Rune and the cultivation of Yuanshen. Moreover, she already has an understanding of the fusion of Rune and Daoism, and has opened the closed door


    Two days spent in a situation of ice and fire, Zhou Ao had entered the sixth floor, and the holy land was cheering. But Xu Ziyan still stayed in the first layer, and Fu Meng was dead.


    On the first floor of the Star Tower.


    Xu Ziyan''s face finally showed a trace of joy, her spirit sank into the sea of knowledge, and then from her eyebrows transmitted a way of divine knowledge, this way of divine knowledge outlined a way of void painting, floating towards the huge talisman in the air, and then hidden into the slowly rotating huge talisman.


    "Hum..."


    The huge talisman suddenly stopped, making the whole space shake, and then the huge talisman collapsed a little bit silently.The huge talisman turned into a mysterious force of Yuanshen and poured into Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge. At the same time, Xu Ziyan''s world was also in a silent collapse, turned into a mysterious force and poured into her body.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan felt that his cultivation had broken through from the sixth grade in the middle of the green level to the seventh grade in the middle of the green level, and the power of the original spirit was also restored in an instant, and there was a slight improvement.


    Xu Ziyan was a little surprised. The rune didn''t mention this situation to himself. The rune only said that after breaking the single attribute Rune path, the consumed power of Yuan Shen would be instantly restored. It didn''t mention that the power of Yuan Shen would be improved, let alone that the cultivation would be broken.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    After the talisman disappeared, a passage appeared. Xu Ziyan''s body was involuntarily sucked in. Behind her, the talisman in the sky was once again generated, deriving the same world as before.


    Outside the Star Tower.


    "Ziyan has passed the customs," you suddenly exclaimed


    As his voice fell, the first floor of the Star Tower darkened, and the second floor lit up again. Xu Ziyan''s head and a new light column appeared.


    "Hoo..."


    The friars on Fu Meng side breathed a sigh of relief, but they only breathed a sigh of relief, because the gap between Xu Ziyan and Zhou Ao was too big. At this time, Xu Ziyan just entered the second layer, while Zhou Ao''s light column on the sixth layer has entered the second section, which shows that he has passed the test of blue grade one.


    Fu Wen and Yun Qianli''s eyes are even more bitter. At this time, they have fully recognized that Xu Ziyan has entered the central pillar of light.


    At this time, the monks on one side of the holy land were completely relieved, and even began to celebrate the victory ahead of time. Whoosh, for fear that the opposite Fu Meng can''t hear.


    The monks who watched also lost interest.


    Can we continue to look at the gap between the second and sixth floor?


    They really don''t know why Fu Meng let Xu Ziyan, who is not Fu Meng, participate in the gambling competition. Isn''t Xu Ziyan the first prize in this Fu Dao competition? How could it be?


    The Holy Lord, who had been hiding in the crowd, was blinking. At this time, he also believed that Xu Ziyan had entered the central light column, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "That''s interesting! It seems that Xu Ziyan''s Fudao cultivation is not low! Maybe... " His eyes flashed:


    "maybe Xu Ziyan has something to do with the sudden improvement of the rune state. It''s getting more and more interesting to me. "


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is sitting in the channel of the second floor. As long as you select the central light column on the first floor, every time you break one level, you will be automatically sucked into the central light column of the next level.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was forced to sit on the ground with her eyes crossed. She did not start to break through the barrier. She was still thinking about what had happened before.


    Gradually, a smile appeared on her face, and her heart became bright and enlightened.


    "It seems that within the single attribute pillar of light, every break can only restore the consumed power of the original spirit, but can not make any improvement, let alone improve the cultivation of monks. Because it''s a single attribute channel.


    However, the space of eleven kinds of attribute fusion symbols is different. Under the derivation of eleven kinds of fusion symbols, a world has been produced, although this world can not be called a world in the real sense, it is almost the same to call it a world model. But that energy is not comparable to the single attribute channel. Therefore, it can not only restore the power of the original spirit consumed by the monks, but also improve the power of the original spirit of the monks, and help the monks to make a breakthrough in their cultivation.


    After all, the evolution of a world, even if the world is just a model, it is enough to enhance the cultivation of a monk. The reason why Runzhi didn''t tell me was that he was afraid that I could not bear the temptation and chose the central pillar. "


    Xu Ziyan''s mood suddenly got better, and he looked forward to the Star Tower even more. I opened my eyes and looked around. Sure enough, this is the appearance of a world, or a continent, but it is still dead and dead, without the slightest vitality. However, it is not as rough as the first layer, with a slight delicacy.


    Xu Ziyan closed his eyes, the spirit floated on his head, released the power of the spirit, pinched the finger, and began to deduce.


    At this time, Zhou Ao in the sixth level also encountered difficulties. His realm in the rune road was at the beginning of the second grade of the blue level. At this time, he was at the top of his Rune road realm, and naturally began to struggle. He also wants to get a breakthrough here, even if it''s just a breakthrough to the top of the blue class. So he calmed down and understood the solution bit by bit.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2781

    Thank you very much to JieXi (200), Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), withered leaves V Qigu students (100), best girl students (100), zhangjf1215 students (100) reward!


    Three more days passed.


    Zhou Ao still stays in the sixth floor, his light column is still in the second section. But the second floor of the Star Tower suddenly darkened, and the third floor lit up.


    This time, Zhou Peng was the first to shout out: "Ziyan has entered the third floor."


    But only the friars of star adventure group had a commotion, but the other friars were very calm, even the Fumeng and holy land did not have a wave. But from those monks who were watching, there were strange eyes.


    Is there a difference between the second and third floor? You know, Zhou Ao is now on the sixth floor. Xu Ziyan has just entered the third floor. What''s the surprise?


    What a fuss!


    Zhou Peng''s face then some chat up, holy land one side direction Zhou Peng''s vision undisguised to reveal the color of sarcasm. Guo Qiang said faintly:


    "second young master, I heard that you joined a crude adventure group? And that Xu Ziyan is the deputy head of your adventure group? Stop messing around and go back to the holy land. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." There was a roar of laughter.


    Zhou Peng''s look immediately became iron green. Guo Qiang''s "don''t make trouble" is clearly to treat him as a child, like a lesson. He can give Zhou Ao a respect. But what he gave Zhou Peng was contempt and lessons. If it was Zhou Peng who had not left the holy land before, I''m afraid he would have jumped and yelled at him at this time, and then he would be called to scold him after the Holy Lord knew.


    But now Zhou Peng is different. After several years of adventure group career, he has fully matured. Moreover, the cultivation of the eighth grade in the middle of the blue class also made him calm.


    He took a deep breath and ignored the laughter of the monks around him. Instead, he said faintly:


    "Guo Qiang, you''d better go out for a walk. No matter how powerful a frog is, what he sees is only a sky as big as the mouth of the well. "


    Guo Qiang''s face was stiff, as Zhou Peng said. Guo Qiang has been practicing in the holy land, and has never gone out to experience in a real sense. The usual place of experience is also around the holy land. Now, Zhou Peng compares him to a frog in the well, which makes him angry.


    At this time, the people who laughed at Zhou Peng stopped laughing and looked at Zhou Peng with a slightly different look. Although it''s not admirable, as the second son of Zhou Peng''s holy land, he can join an adventure group and take risks far away from the holy land. Or let these monks have a trace of identity.


    "Second young master!" Guo Qiang''s voice showed a trace of coldness: "since you have so much confidence in Xu Ziyan, let''s gamble."


    "Bet on what?" Zhou Peng looks calm, but his heart is full of tension, because he does not have the slightest grasp of Xu Ziyan''s state of Fu Tao.


    "Bet on it! You bet with me. " Guo Qiang fixed his eyes on Zhou Peng and said, "if Xu Ziyan loses, he will obediently stop fooling around and return to the holy land to practice. If Xu Ziyan wins, I will join your star adventure group. "


    Li mang flashed in Zhou Peng''s eyes. Just now Guo Qiang said "mischief" between his words, which made Zhou Peng extremely angry.


    "Do you think I was Zhou Peng before? Do you think Zhou Peng is as dandy as before? Do you think Zhou Peng is as weak as before? "


    Anger surged in my heart. But a smile appeared on his face:


    "Brother Guo, not everyone in our star adventure group can join us. Even elder martial Brother Guo, you can''t join if you want to. "


    Guo Qiang''s face showed a look of disdain and said: "I can''t see anything special about a crude adventure group. If Guo Qiang wants to join an adventure group, I''d like to. There will be a lot of adventure groups to invite me. You''re just afraid of losing. Don''t talk so much here. "


    "Ha ha..." Zhou Peng laughed gracefully, then became serious and said: "our star adventure group demands loyalty, fearlessness and unity. I can''t see that elder martial Brother Guo has these three points for the star adventure group, but those who don''t have them. We don''t want it. "


    Around the friars is a quiet, heart emerged a color of shock. That Guo Qiang''s look also flashed a different color.


    The adventure group is just a group of casual practitioners. The nature of this group is not strict. It can be said that it is loose. We get together to take risks for the sake of interests. If we think it''s appropriate, we get together. If we don''t think it''s appropriate, we separate. It is precisely this nature that many disciples of the sect and family join an adventure group in anonymity. Whether an adventure group can become big or not depends on the fact that the adventure group can bring enough benefits to the friars in the group. If not, or if the leader of the adventure group is too selfish and unfair, the adventure group will soon disperse, and even the leader of the adventure group will be killed by the friars.


    When does an adventure group talk about loyalty, fearlessness and unity?


    There is no loyalty in the adventure groups on the mainland. Of course, it is undeniable that some of the leaders of the adventure groups can use fairness, justice and charisma to unite many monks around them. But that is far from loyalty. Loyalty is only in the clan and family.Fearless?


    The friars in the adventure group were fierce and rebellious. To some extent, they were not afraid of death. But can a monk without loyalty be fearless?


    What is fearlessness?


    Fearless is knowing that the strength is not as good as the other party, but for the loyalty in the heart is still fearless of life and death. The adventure group can disband or run away when the leader and high-level are killed. But the clan and the family will not. They will fight to the death. Even if the clan and the family are finally destroyed, those monks who have not died will diligently strive to restore the clan and live the family in their lifetime, even if they are in great danger and even if they give their lives. This is the real fearlessness.


    Unity?


    That''s even more ridiculous! The adventure group are all selfish friars. When they are in danger, they first think of themselves.


    Guo Qiang at this time in the heart has been determined that the star adventure group is Zhou Peng''s team, otherwise he will not be so request. These people are completely in accordance with the rules of the clan, Zhou Peng is to use these team against the eldest son.


    In fact, he really misunderstood Zhou Peng. From the day he established this adventure group, everyone knew that this adventure group was given to Lenghan. They all have their own identities and can''t stay in the adventure group. But when discussing the rules of the adventure group, Zhou Peng, you Sihai, Tang Buqi, Mu Dingxiang and Fu Huayu inevitably put forward their ideas of contact from childhood. In this way, the star adventure group is not an adventure group in essence, but is developing in the direction of a sect. At least, the rules formulated are in the form of a sect.


    The friars who had been recruited in the wilderness didn''t believe in the rules of the star adventure group, that is, they agreed to the rules of the star adventure group. How could they accept the new rules immediately in their hearts when they were used to the rules of the adventure group?


    But


    When they had not made any contribution to the star adventure group, the adventure group began to distribute pills to them, and they were still of high grade. Their hearts were touched. This is impossible in other adventure groups. Other adventure groups are constantly doing tasks. After the task is completed, the interests of the big head are divided by the high-level, and the rest are assigned to them. Then they get the interests with these, and then they go to buy the immortal tools, elixirs and other resources they need. When did you see that you started to distribute pills to them before you did the task? And there are a lot of them, which is clearly the sect''s style.


    Moreover, there are many rules for star adventure group. For example, after completing various tasks, all the benefits will belong to the adventure group. The adventure group will not distribute the benefits here, but all the benefits will belong to the adventure group. It will only distribute the points to each friar according to the contribution. Then you can exchange the points with Dan Hall, Fu hall and Qi Hall of star adventure group The resources of.


    This is another clan rule.


    Moreover, star adventure group also has many punishment measures. For example, once you join Star adventure group, you are not allowed to leave again, otherwise you will be chased by star adventure group. This is another clan rule.


    These rules are not taken seriously by the monks who joined the adventure group in Dahuang. I will leave if I want to. Will you bite me then?


    What about Dan Hall, Fu hall and Qi hall?


    I''ve never heard that the adventure group will have Dan Hall, Fu hall and Qi hall. Which Dan master, Fu master and Qi master will join the crude adventure group, that is to say, you are also the disciples of a certain clan or family. Those monks who stay in an adventure group for a year and a half will leave. Therefore, they didn''t take the rules and benefits announced by Leng Han as the same thing.


    However, when they received a lot of pills, their hearts were shocked. Without a Dan Tang, it was impossible to take out so many pills at once. They began to believe that the star adventure group had Dan Tang, Fu Tang and Qi Tang.


    People are very realistic.


    Once they began to believe that star adventure group had Dan Hall, Fu hall and Qi hall, they planted a seed in their heart to abide by the rules of star adventure group.


    No one is a fool. How can a monk who has reached this level be a fool. So, since you are not a fool, why do you think Leng Han and others who set up the star adventure group are fools? Will be foolishly white to provide you with pills, in the future there may be immortal and immortal? Now that they get benefits, they have to be restrained. It''s a matter of course. These monks don''t resent it.


    And do you want to be an adventurer when you''re a monk?


    No one wants to be looked down upon and despised by others. It''s just that they didn''t have the chance to join the clan. Now an opportunity is in front of them, and most people will cherish it, except those who really don''t want to be constrained.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2782

    show_ So when they feel that the star adventure group is probably developing towards a sect, their hearts are also excited, from passively following the rules to actively following them. Moreover, they have no doubt in their hearts that after the star adventure group has paid such a high price, if there is a traitor among them, the star adventure group will definitely pursue and kill them.


    So in their hearts gradually cultivate loyalty, fear and unity of temperament, and once they have this idea, the atmosphere between them is also harmonious, it seems that they have a common goal to unite, they also enjoy this atmosphere, especially the cold words, we are a family, we can safely give back to them Our companions, this sentence makes them excited.


    They know that their chance has come. Even if they don''t see the star adventure group become a sect in their lifetime, they are willing to fight for the life that they can trust their back to their companions and protect their companions'' back fearfully.


    This change of temperament starts from the bottom of the heart. Once it is formed, it will be different. It is no longer the temperament that people can see at a glance that it is an adventurer. What it reveals is a kind of religious bearing with honor. Although this kind of bearing is still very weak, it has been shown that it is essentially different from the adventure group.


    If you don''t take a serious look at this temperament, you can''t see it for the time being, but after Zhou Peng said that, Guo Qiang''s heart rose a little strange, and his eyes looked seriously at the star adventure group. This look made him see the difference. There was a trace of Holy Land monk on the body of these adventure group monks.


    I took a deep breath. Now the situation is a matter of face. Now that his words have been exported, how can he take them back? He is a great disciple of the Lord. What''s more, even if the star adventure group has a trace of clan shadow now, so what? Will his friars be afraid? He''s in the late blue class. How can star adventure bear him?


    Think of here, Guo Qiang sneered: "less nonsense, but you dare not gamble?"


    Zhou Peng was also forced to a corner at this time. He was not sure whether Xu Ziyan could beat Zhou Peng, but he could not tolerate him to step back at this time, so he nodded coldly and said:


    "OK, I agree! But remember, elder martial Brother Guo. When you enter the star adventure group, you must abide by the rules of the star adventure group. Once you enter the star adventure group, you will be a member of the star adventure group all your life. If you dare to leave the star adventure group, you will be executed as a traitor. "


    Guo Qiang''s eyes shrank, but he could not tolerate his change at this time. Moreover, when he saw the gap between Xu Ziyan and Zhou Ao, he put down his heart. He did not believe that he would lose, so he nodded and said:


    "OK, it''s a deal. At that time, you will stop playing around and return to the Holy Land honestly. "


    At this time, Zhou Peng ignored him and went back to his seat. Guo Qiang also returned to his seat and sat down with his eyes on the Star Tower.


    The third floor of the Star Tower.


    Xu Ziyan is comfortable all over, with a happy smile on her face, and breaks the second level talisman. After opening the channel, the broken talisman turns into yuan Shen''s power, and her yuan Shen''s power is promoted a little bit, which is very close to the middle of the ninth grade of the Holy Level. Moreover, the world derived from it turns into Yuan Li, which makes her accomplishments break through from the seventh grade of the middle of the green level to the eighth grade of the middle of the green level Products.


    The third level is still a world, but it''s more real than the second level. It''s a world created by the integration of eleven yellow runes, but it''s still rigid in Xu Ziyan''s eyes. Looking up, the sky is still a huge talisman slowly rotating.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had already understood the combination of different attributes of talismans, and her realm of talismans was originally very high, while the third level of integration was only yellow level. Although it was not easy for her, it was not difficult. And as she broke through the two levels, his understanding of Fu Dao became deeper and deeper, and he had already vaguely touched the realm of Fu Dao of the seven grades of purple. Moreover, the general outline of Fu Dao created by her was further improved, which made her look forward to the starlight taga. The yuan Shen came out of the body, and the divine consciousness turned into thousands of wisps, and penetrated into the huge Fu in the sky


    "The rule of heaven..."


    At this level, the talismans are more complicated and mysterious. Xu Ziyan found that the way of heaven contained in the talismans is all embracing. At this time, she had a conjecture in her heart. Is there a fusion of talismans in the universe? Are all the stars condensed by mysterious talismans?


    At this time, she really wants to enter her own purple smoke space to explore, but at this time, her inner space is sealed, which makes her heart full of regret. She can be sure that if she enters the purple smoke space, incarnates the way of heaven, and confirms with the talisman here, she will not only make great progress in the way of talisman, but also greatly improve the whole way of heaven.


    Xu Ziyan explored and deduced the huge talismans in the air with his divine consciousness, and recalled all the space in his body, confirming each other. The wisps of talismans flowed in his heart, and his understanding of talismans became more and more profound.


    Unconsciously, four days later, the Star Tower was rippling, and a figure was sent out. Everyone looked at it, but Zhou Ao''s figure fell on the ground, and the sixth floor was already dark. He finally reached the peak of the second grade of the blue level, and did not get another breakthrough.His face was extremely pale, and the overdraft of Yuan Shen''s power made Zhou Ao''s body shake, with a tendency of coma. Encouragingly looking back and seeing the head of Xu Ziyan on the third floor, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that so many days later, Xu Ziyan was still staying on the third floor and couldn''t help laughing.


    This smile made him unstable. If Guo Qiang hadn''t come to help him in time, he would have fallen to the ground. However, he didn''t like it. He laughed wildly all the way and was helped back to his seat by Guo Qiang. He took pills and entered into the breathing adjustment.


    "There''s no need to compare any more!" Zhou Ao''s men began to roar.


    "It''s obvious that our eldest son has won. Isn''t it a waste of time?"


    "Lord Fu, do you think it''s the end of the gambling game? It''s no fun waiting here! If Xu Ziyan stays in it for a day, we will have to wait for a day. If she stays in it for a lifetime, we will stay here for a lifetime? "


    "Yes Those friars who watched the excitement also followed suit. In their opinion, the gap between Xu Ziyan and Zhou Ao was too big. There was no need to wait any longer.


    "I didn''t expect that the Fumeng was not as good as the holy land. I didn''t expect that I lost compared with the eldest son. I think the Fumeng is much worse than the Holy Land in the field of Fudao. "


    "Yes! That''s it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Rune face Shen Sishui, but at this time he must insist, although his heart has determined that Xu Ziyan lost. But we can''t admit defeat before the end of the gambling game. That is not losing the gambling game, but losing the heart.


    So he closed his mouth tightly and kept silent. The silent voice of Fu Meng was gloomy. The monks of star adventure group are also very uncomfortable. They just have a little psychological advantage and are smashed in an instant. They can''t help looking at Lenghan, Zhou Peng and you Sihai. They know that these three talents are the soul of star adventure group.


    Cold wearing a mask naturally can''t see the expression, but Zhou Peng and you Sihai look very calm, and show a kind of self-confidence in the calm. This kind of self-confidence infected the friars of star adventure group. Looking at Leng Han again, although he couldn''t see his face, he could feel a kind of self-confidence from his breath. The friars of star adventure group gradually settled down and felt a kind of self-confidence inexplicably.


    In fact, cold, Zhou Peng and you Sihai are very worried. They just maintain a kind of calm and self-confidence on the surface.


    There were two people in the crowd who were silent and dignified. One is Luo Yin, deputy head of starlight adventure group, and the other is Lord of starlight holy land.


    Luo Yin doesn''t care about the victory or defeat between Xu Ziyan and Zhou Ao. At this time, he has a strong uneasiness in his heart. This uneasiness comes from the star adventure group. At this time, he also sees the difference of the star adventure group, which is a kind of essential difference. It makes the star adventure group form a whole body. The star adventure group seems to be powerful in appearance, but it is scattered in sand inside. Is it true that such an adventure group can be destroyed by their starlight adventure group? Now there is still room for conversion with the star adventure group. If we attack the star adventure group again, it will be a situation of never ending. Either the star adventure group should not be destroyed, or the star adventure group will be destroyed. At this moment, he hesitated.


    The Lord of the holy land is not concerned about the star adventure group. Even if the star adventure group has a trace of sect, it is still too weak for the holy land to be noticed by the Lord. He paid attention to Xu Ziyan. He knew that Xu Ziyan must have entered the central pillar of light. Otherwise, if she won the first place in the Fu Dao competition, even if she was not as good as Zhou Ao, it would not be so different.


    The reason for his dignified look is that Xu Ziyan''s speed of getting through the central light column is much faster than that of him. Doesn''t it mean that Xu Ziyan''s realm in Fu Tao is far more than that of him?


    His eyes could not help looking at the rune, and he once again determined in his heart that the reason why the state of Rune was promoted must be related to Xu Ziyan.


    "Xu Ziyan, I''m really more and more interested in you!"


    His eyes moved from the rune to the Star Tower, and suddenly shrank. At this time, the third layer of the Star Tower dimmed and the fourth layer lit up.


    "Again! It''s only one level behind me and rune. " The eyes of the Lord are shining.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *r1152


    show_ read);


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2783

    Thank Mo Qianzhuan (1888) G77 (100) for their reward!


    "The fourth floor!" The faces of the monks of the star adventure group and Fumeng all looked happy. But Fu Wen and Yun Qianli are still dignified. Rune knows that Xu Ziyan will definitely reach the fourth level and the fifth level, but it is extremely difficult to reach the sixth level. He has tried the sixth level talisman more than once, and has no clue to solve it. Even if Xu Ziyan''s talisman realm is better than his talisman, the talisman is not optimistic about Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was in a good mood, and the strength of Yuanshen was improved again. His cultivation also broke through from the eighth grade in the middle of green level to the ninth grade in the middle of green level. As long as she breaks the fourth level talisman, her accomplishments will be able to break through to the late green level.


    Outside the Star Tower.


    Those friars who watched the gambling match were interested in it. They said in secret one by one. It seems that Xu Ziyan is not too bad. Although the speed is slower, it is approaching Zhou Ao.


    Zhou AO and Fu Meng are gradually nervous. Fu Meng is nervous because they have hope. Zhou AO and Fu Meng are nervous because Xu Ziyan is approaching. But the most nervous of these people is not Zhou AO and Fu Wen, but Guo Qiang.


    If Xu Ziyan really wins, he will join the star adventure group, which is undoubtedly a shame for him. He didn''t consider the rules of the star adventure. In his mind, if I don''t want to be in the star adventure group. Want to leave, and who can stop with me?


    Time passed in this slight tension, when five days later. The fourth floor of the Star Tower dimmed and the fifth floor lit up.


    "The fifth floor!" Although the monks of star adventure group and Fumeng didn''t cheer, they clenched their fists tightly. At this time, they are really nervous. The closer to victory, the more nervous they are.


    On the other side of Zhou Ao, there was silence. There was a trace of tension on Zhou Ao''s and Guo Qiang''s faces. Zhou AO and Guo Qiang never thought of such a situation. They looked at each other. Pray together in my heart:


    "let Xu Ziyan come out! Don''t let her succeed


    But their prayers didn''t work, seven days later. The fifth floor of the Star Tower dimmed and the sixth floor lit up.


    "The sixth floor!"


    This time, Fumeng and the star adventure group all cheered up, one by one showing an excited look. Fu Wen''s face was shocked. He never thought that Xu Ziyan would really break into the sixth floor.


    "She Has it reached such a level? "


    "She Has it reached such a level? " The voice of the LORD with the big hat also appeared in his heart. A pair of eyes burst out Jing Mang, let the friars standing around him cold in the heart, involuntarily toward the side to dodge a step. The Lord''s heart was aware of it, and he was like an ordinary monk.


    "No! Xu Ziyan will not crack any more. The final victory will belong to me. " Zhou Ao''s eyes were red, staring at the Star Tower.


    Guo Qiang also clenched his fists, and his eyes twinkled fiercely. The vision swept to Zhou Peng, unexpectedly appeared a silk to kill machine.


    "Zhou Peng. It''s all you. I''ll kill you


    He screamed wildly in his heart. Zhou Peng''s heart was Yilin, and he keenly felt the chance of killing from Guo Qiang. His eyes looked at Guo Qiang. His eyes also released the murderer, and he said coldly in his heart:


    "Guo Qiang, you dare to kill me! It seems that you are determined to join the big brother''s camp. Don''t blame me. If you want me to die, you must die first. "


    At this time, no matter Zhou Ao''s side. Fumeng stood up and their eyes were fixed on the pillar on the sixth floor of the Star Tower. Xu Ziyan doesn''t need to completely crack the sixth level talisman, as long as the height of the light column exceeds Zhou Ao''s.


    This tense atmosphere affected everyone, and the monks who came to watch also became nervous. The whole square was silent, and the tense atmosphere spread.


    One day, two days Seven days


    Suddenly, Fumeng and the star adventure group burst out into cheers. The light column beside Xu Ziyan''s head was higher than Zhou Ao''s. No matter whether Xu Ziyan can go further, Fumeng has won.


    Zhou Ao clenched his fists and trembled slightly. Guo Qiang was even more colorless. He felt a sharp look at him. He suddenly turned his head and saw Zhou Peng''s smiling face.


    "Guo Qiang, don''t you come to see our master yet?"


    "Shua!"


    All eyes are focused on Guo Qiang. Guo Qiang''s face turned red, and his eyes toward Zhou Peng were full of shame, anger and murder. Hate to throw a robe sleeve, flying in the air, toward the direction of the holy land.


    "Guo Qiang, are you betraying the star adventure group?" Zhou Pengning cried.


    Guo Qiang''s body in the air is a meal, without looking back, just cold voice:


    "if you want me to join your vulgar adventure group, don''t think about it."


    "Good!" "Guo Qiang, for those who betray the star adventure group, we have only one rule: kill! Guo Qiang, remember, I will kill you. "Guo Qiang wanted to look back and sneer. He thought that he had broken his promise. At this time, many monks in the square focused their eyes on him. His face was hot, but he snorted coldly, and his body was like electricity.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, Zhou Ao also recovered from his loss. With a cold hum, he glared at Zhou Peng and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute, young master!" The rune calls Zhou Ao.


    Zhou Ao''s body shape is a meal, the head also does not return ground to say: "Fu Meng Lord, in three days I will prepare 500 shops, deliver the house deed to Fu Meng, leave."


    Words fall, stride away. The monks of the holy land followed him.


    Of course, the people of Fumeng didn''t leave, even those who watched the fun didn''t leave. They all want to see where Xu Ziyan will go.


    Besides


    Xu Ziyan has rushed to the sixth floor. It turns out that she is a blue level Rune maker. Blue level Rune makers are a group of Rune makers at the top of Xingguang continent. If such Rune makers have a chance to make friends with each other. How also won''t suffer a loss, and wait until Xu Ziyan comes out from the Star Tower, isn''t it just an opportunity to come forward to congratulate and make friends?


    What''s more, now Fumeng has defeated Zhou Ao, which proves that Fumeng has a strong foundation. We should also congratulate Fumeng at that time. We can''t do evil to Fumeng. So in the square, there was no monk left except Zhou Ao.


    Luo Yin''s heart more and more tangled up, with his mind is naturally in the star adventure group did not grow up before it is ideal. But now I''m not sure.


    At this time, the Holy Lord of the holy land has forgotten everything around him. He just looks at the pillar of light on the Star Tower, which represents Xu Ziyan''s entry.


    At this time, I want to be in the central light column of the sixth floor of the Star Tower. Xu Ziyan is rapidly cracking the talisman in this space. At this time, her cultivation has already broken through to the second grade of the later green level, which is equivalent to the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian. The power of Yuanshen reached the real saint level in the middle of the Ninth level, the realm of Fu Dao reached the peak of its own seven grades, and the general outline of Fu Dao was further improved. Under these advantages, Xu Ziyan''s cracking of the sixth level talisman is like blowing the withered and decaying. If it wasn''t for the huge and various talisman, it would have been cracked by her.


    "Soon!" The rune is not calm at this time, because the light column on the sixth floor of the star tower has reached its peak. Whether Xu Ziyan can rush past depends on the moment.


    At this time, the eyes of the Lord also sparkled with excitement. Breaking through this barrier has always been his ideal. But it hasn''t come true.


    Today!


    Today, there is a fu master who is going to break through this level.


    "Can she rush through?" The Lord clenched his fists tightly.


    "Can she rush through?" Rune''s face was sweating.


    "It''s over!"


    The Lord and rune were shocked at the same time, and there was excitement in their eyes. There is also loss. The sixth floor of the Star Tower dimmed and the seventh floor lit up.


    Seventh floor!


    Even if it is a single attribute light column channel, it also represents the purple level maker, which has not appeared in the starlight continent for tens of thousands of years.


    The purple maker has become a legend, but now she appears in front of everyone. All the monks present are witnessing the birth of a legend. Witness the birth of a purple maker.


    At this moment, all the friars were excited. This kind of legendary impact is too great for everyone. Everyone is cheering selflessly, not to mention the monks of star adventure group and Fumeng.


    Many monks immediately went back to the square and began to prepare gifts. In particular, some clans and left behind members of the family in Xingguang city will not give up the chance to be a great master of purple talisman. While preparing gifts, he sent people to investigate Xu Ziyan''s background, and at the same time sent people to his clan or family to report the matter.


    Among these people, only two people are most excited, one is the Holy Lord, the other is the leader of the alliance. Because only these two people believe that Xu Ziyan is not going through the single attribute light column channel, but the central light column.


    What does that mean?


    This means that Xu Ziyan''s realm of Fu and Dao is definitely not as simple as purple level, but a real legend.


    The seventh floor.


    Xu Ziyan is absorbing the power of Yuanshen formed after the breaking of huge talismans and the power of Yuanli formed after the breaking of simulated world. At the same time, she is sorting out the general outline of Fu Dao. With the further improvement of her general outline of Fu Dao, her entry of Fu Dao is also slowly improving.


    After more than an hour, Xu Ziyan''s strength of Yuan Shen had a slight improvement on the basis of the early stage of the ninth grade of the holy level. The general principle of conforming to the Tao began to be perfected gradually, and his cultivation was promoted to the third grade of the later stage of the green level. But she still did not begin to crack the seventh level of talisman, even did not open her eyes, she began to own the two worlds of talisman fusion, only in this way, she has confidence to crack the seventh level of talisman, otherwise only with this world of talisman fusion, Xu Ziyan feeling can not do that.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2784

    Time passed unconsciously, and more than 20 days passed in a hurry. Xu Ziyan finally opened his eyes, and his face showed the color of joy. At this moment, after she integrated the two worlds of Fu Dao, her state of Fu Dao was upgraded to her own eight grades.


    "It''s time to start!"


    Xu Ziyan''s original spirit came out of the body, and his divine consciousness spread, and he began to crack this layer of talisman.


    In a flash, another month and a half passed. Xu Ziyan''s face became paler and paler, and her strength was about to be consumed, but she still didn''t break this layer of talisman.


    Outside the Star Tower.


    The number has been reduced by 60%. Many monks who think that even if Xu Ziyan comes out, they will not have the chance to speak have left. After all, the waiting time is too long. Many of the remaining 40% are not the original monks, but the masters of various sects and families. These people are carrying precious gifts, waiting for Xu Ziyan to come out from the Star Tower.


    The eyes of Rune and the LORD were worried. In their eyes, Xu Ziyan''s power of Yuan Shen should have been exhausted long ago. After all, she was only a green friar. How could she have been in it for so long?


    At this moment, Xu Ziyan became mysterious in their hearts.


    On the seventh floor of the Star Tower.


    Xu Ziyan''s body has been crumbling, her face has become pale as paper, the corner of her mouth has oozed blood, and the yuan Shen hanging above her head has become dim.


    "No! I can''t just give up. There are probably secrets of the two worlds hidden in the Star Tower. I must see it


    "Poof..."


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth gushed out a mouthful of blood, and his divine sense was confused, with the trend of coma. I''m afraid it will be a while. She''ll be transported by the Star Tower.


    "No! I can''t be transported out. As long as I break this talisman, my realm of talisman can reach the purple level of nine grades! However, the power of Yuanshen The power of Yuanshen.... "


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s heart moved and collected the twelve sword spirits of Taixu sword into the sea of knowledge. Xu Ziyan didn''t know the other sword spirits. But she knew that the power of Taixu sword spirit''s divine consciousness could be transmitted to her. The Taixu sword spirit was originally formed by the power of her original spirit.


    At her command. Sure enough, the power of Taixu sword spirit''s divine consciousness came out and entered into Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen. The dim yuan Shen once again released light, and Xu Ziyan''s spirit was inspired. Continue to extrapolate.


    "Ziyan, we can help you, too!" Thunder sword Spirit sent a message to Xu Ziyan.


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan said happily in his heart, "when Taixu sword spirit has consumed half of it, you take turns to deliver divine consciousness to me."


    There are too many talismans in this layer. Nearly one hundred million talismans are integrated with each other, which makes Xu Ziyan''s power of divine consciousness rapidly consumed, but it is continuously cracked step by step.


    All this is revealed from the light column outside the tower, which is constantly rising, slowly but firmly.


    Every bit of ascension on the pillar of light makes the hearts of Rune and the Lord surge with excitement. The secret of the Star Tower will be revealed again.


    The faces of other monks were all excited, which means that Xu Ziyan''s level of Fu and Dao is higher and higher, which means that he has more advantages of communication.


    "Hum..."


    The talisman in the seventh level has been cracked. The small world of fusion is beginning to disintegrate. Xu Ziyan sat there quietly, his breath constantly improving. That Yuan Shen also instantly recovered to the peak state, and is still in the process of ascension. But in her sea of knowledge, five sword spirits have become weak.


    A day and a night later.


    Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen power is close to the peak in the middle of the Ninth level of Saint level, and his cultivation has been promoted to the fourth grade in the later stage of green level, which is equivalent to the middle stage of Daluo Jinxian. But she still didn''t open her eyes. But in the fusion of the two worlds of Fu Dao, perfecting the general outline of Fu Dao.


    Outside the Star Tower.


    "Eighth floor! It''s on the eighth floor! " Rune and the Lord trembled with excitement. The surrounding patriarchs and patriarchs exchanged their views one by one. Some patriarchs and patriarchs felt that they didn''t bring enough gifts.


    This time, Xu Ziyan took a longer time. After about three months, she finally perfected the general outline of Fu Dao. The state of Fu Dao has reached the peak of her own nine grades, which is equivalent to the peak of super grade. But she felt that this was not the limit of Fu Dao. She felt that the general outline of Fu Dao had not reached the perfect state.


    He opened his eyes slowly and looked around. Her look is just a daze.


    "This..."


    In her vision, here is almost a real world, mountains and rivers, hills and plains, and there are all kinds of plants, although there are no animals, but there are signs of life.


    Looking up, the eighth layer of the sky did not appear again in the imagination of the huge talisman, but a blue sky and white clouds.


    This It''s a real world!


    Xu Ziyan closed his eyes again and felt the world with his heart. Gradually her heart felt a talisman, a talisman, a talismanEndless talismans


    The world is derived from endless talismans.


    And


    There is not only the inheritance of talisman in Xingguang continent, but also the inheritance of talisman in Shangyuan continent, which is more extensive and profound than the inheritance she got from Danfu sect and Fengzu.


    Xu Ziyan has been completely immersed in it. She doesn''t know where she is or how time goes by. All she knows is that each Rune has become clearer and more transparent in her soul


    Half a year!


    The whole little world disappeared and became a pillar of light. Xu Ziyan looked up at the top, a gray vortex isolated her sight and divine consciousness.


    A little bit of energy dropped from the gray vortex and entered her body. Gradually, Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen''s power reached the mid-term peak of the ninth grade of Saint level, and his cultivation leaped to the late peak of the ninth grade of green level, which was equivalent to the late peak of Daluo Jinxian. The general outline of Fu Dao tends to be perfect, and the state of Fu Dao has surpassed the purple level, but she doesn''t know what this state should be.


    And at this time, the energy disappeared, suddenly a great gravity dragged her towards the gray vortex, just for a moment, she appeared in a gray space.


    "Ninth floor!"


    The runes and the Lord outside the star tower are going crazy. No matter how rich their imagination is, they did not expect that Xu Ziyan would break all the way to the ninth floor, the last floor of the Star Tower.


    All the friars were dull and doubted that they were dreaming.


    "This How is that possible? "


    Just for a moment, every Friar''s eyes were shining. They all remembered an old rumor on the starlight continent. There is a secret on the ninth floor of the starlight tower, a secret about the whole starlight continent.


    And the secret will be revealed to the world!


    At this time, Xu Ziyan stands on the ninth floor, just like an outsider, showing pictures in her field of vision. The environment on this picture is familiar and strange


    "Here It''s like Shangyuan continent It''s not like


    No!


    This seems to be the Starland It doesn''t seem to be... "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly jumped, and an idea emerged from the bottom of her heart.


    "Here Is it the Shangyuan and Xingguang continents in ancient times


    "Good! It must be


    A picture in front of her eyes, very fast. Sure enough, Xu Ziyan saw a barrier, which separated the two continents.


    "Boom..."


    There are huge cracks in the sky, one, two, three


    From those cracks in space, a group of chaotic giant animals burst out, and the havoc fell on the two continents. The barrier separating the two continents was broken, and the connection between the two continents was figured out.


    The friars of the two continents regarded each other as a chaotic giant emerging from the cracks of space and began to fight against each other. Monks fall everywhere. Monks of the two continents fight against each other while fighting against the invading chaotic giant animals. Consumption is increasing.


    Finally, the friars in the two continents felt different. After negotiation and exchange, they found that they were just friars in the two continents, and their common enemy was chaos giant.


    The two sides began to join hands to fight against the chaos giant, but there were more and more chaos giant. The friars of the two continents were constantly falling, gradually at a disadvantage, and then absolutely at a disadvantage. Finally, they were on the verge of genocide and could collapse at any time.


    Life on both continents is in deep despair.


    The special plane appeared on an ordinary day. There was no chaotic beast in the crack in the sky, and then the crack began to close gradually. The closing time was very long and lasted for thousands of years. In this millennium, the two continents have cooperated sincerely and spent thousands of years killing all the chaotic beasts on the two continents.


    And just a thousand years later, all the cracks in the sky closed, and then a barrier was formed again, separating the Upper Proterozoic and starlight continents again.


    So far, Xu Ziyan felt a trance in front of him, and his figure came to the outside of the Star Tower. Looking back at the Star Tower, the figure fell gently on the ground.


    "Purple smoke!"


    "Deputy commander!"


    "Master Xu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Not only the friars of Fumeng and Xingchen adventure group came to Xu Ziyan, but also the patriarchs or patriarchs who had been waiting for Xu Ziyan for a long time with gifts.


    Xu Ziyan was a little misty, but she soon reacted. The friars of Fumeng and star adventure group are happy, but those who don''t know each other should come to make friends with themselves. After all, they have reached the Ninth level, breaking the record of starlight continent.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2785

    Thank you very much, Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), Lu Lu 20 students (200), Jie Xi students (200), Fei Er students (100) 102 students (100) reward!


    However, among these people, the leader of holy land had already disappeared, and Luo Yin left with a complicated mood and led the monks of starlight adventure group.


    Although Xu Ziyan is not willing to associate with many patriarchs, she is not a lively person, but a quiet person. But she also knows that it''s good for her future to make friends with these patriarchs. After all, she has just seen the picture of hundreds of millions of years ago on the ninth floor. Maybe some time in the future, the big cracks in the sky will appear again, the barrier separating the two worlds will be broken again, and the Shangyuan and Xingguang continents will be connected again. With the lessons of the last time, she didn''t want to have a war between the friars of the two continents in the future. And making friends with these patriarchs or patriarchs can avoid this kind of thing.


    After all, she once served as the head of the Xu clan, the leader of the Taixu clan, so she simply welcomed everyone into Zhou Peng''s residence, and gave a big banquet to entertain them. The leader of Fumeng, Fuwen, and the leader of danmeng, Muxi, also naturally attended the banquet.


    On the banquet, Xu Ziyan talked gently with each patriarch and patriarch, whether it was a large clan or a small clan, whether it was a large clan or a small clan. Although I just had a chat with each monk. But it gives people a sense of being valued and at home, which makes every patriarch or patriarch very happy.


    One by one, while praising master Xu''s kindness, he gave them precious gifts. Xu Ziyan didn''t refuse these gifts. One by one, the monks were even more happy and looked up to master Xu.


    When Xu Ziyan made a painstaking turn and returned to his position, he bowed to the crowd and said:


    "fellow Taoists, you also know that Ziyan is now the deputy head of the star adventure group. Ziyan hopes that you can communicate with the star adventure group in the future. "


    "Sure, sure!" All the friars were smiling at Xu Ziyan. Although they despise the adventure group in their hearts, they don''t know why master Xu joined a crude adventure group. But as long as it''s what master Xu said, they will surely support it.


    Before, Xu Ziyan had introduced Lenghan and others to the patriarchs and patriarchs. At this time, Xu Ziyan solemnly mentioned the star adventure group. Of course, they knew what to do. One after another, they came up to offer a toast to Leng Han and others. Leng Han and others are also very happy. Even you Sihai and Zhou Peng and others have not been so respected for several years, and they all talk happily with each patriarch or patriarch.


    But after less than a quarter of an hour''s conversation, the star adventure group was separated from others. For example, they later joined Tian Heng, Shi Xiaotian, Mei kuhan, Du Jian and others. Although they were bold and unrestrained, they were not compatible with those patriarchs or patriarchs. As for Dugu Ke, he didn''t come to the party at all and shut himself in the room. He was afraid to see rune. Although he didn''t show his true colors when he poisoned Rune at the beginning, it''s hard to ensure that he would not be perceived as breathing by rune.


    You Sihai, Zhou Peng, Mu Xihe and Fu Huayu were also the second generation disciples in high positions, and they were well-informed. They soon merged into these patriarchs and patriarchs, which shocked them. It seems that the star adventure group is not simple!


    In this adventure group, there are the second son of the Lord of the holy land, and Xu Ziyan, the master of Fudao. Only with these two people, the star adventure group is different from other adventure groups.


    At the same time, through the conversation, these patriarchs and patriarchs also know that the base of star adventure group is now on the chassis of the original Wuji sect in riyao City, which makes these patriarchs and patriarchs have a look at the star adventure group. After all, it''s not easy to have such a big place in riyao city.


    Then they learned that the star adventure group had five main divisions: Battle hall, killing hall, Fu hall, Dan Hall and Qi hall.


    It''s not surprising that the adventure group has battle hall and killing hall, but it''s strange that there are Fu hall, Dan Hall and Qi hall. Which Rune master, Dan master and Qi master will really join an adventure group? Even if there is no place to hang out, is it ten thousand times better to join a clan or family than to join an adventure group?


    At this time, these monks also had an understanding of the main members of the star adventure group. They knew that the star adventure group was mainly founded by seven people, namely, leader Lenghan, deputy leader Xu Ziyan, leader you Si of battle hall, leader Zhou Peng of killing hall, leader Hua Xiren of Fu Hall, leader Dan Xiang of Dan Hall, and leader Tang Qi of Qi hall.


    Now they only know that Zhou Peng, the leader of the battle hall, is the second son of the holy land. They don''t know the background of other people. However, they agreed that the real owner of the adventure group should be Zhou Peng, and only Zhou Peng with such a background can recruit Xu Ziyan. Lenghan is just a puppet pushed by Zhou Peng to the front desk. So they are very enthusiastic to Xu Ziyan and Zhou Peng, and they are very indifferent to other people, even to Zhou Peng''s travel around the world. ,


    but


    With a hesitant voice, there was a silence at the banquet. It was an old man, the leader of Yufan sect. He hesitated to come to you Si and asked with a hesitant look:"You But the second son of the heavenly palace, who is traveling all over the world


    When he was in Tiangong, he only knew how to practice and rarely appeared in front of people''s eyes. His eldest brother took care of all the things in Tiangong, so he wandered in Xingguang for several years and no one recognized him. He didn''t expect to be recognized today.


    Originally, I wanted to deny it immediately, but when I thought that this is the holy city of starlight, if I deny it, wouldn''t I be considered afraid of the holy land?


    Although he secretly ran out of the palace, outside, the second son of the master of the palace represented the face of the palace. It''s just not recognized. Now it''s recognized. That can''t be denied. So he nodded with a smile and said:


    "Daoyou, how do you recognize me?"


    Seeing you Sihai admit it, the Yufan patriarch was relieved. His face became gentle and said:


    "I saw you once in Tiangong, but at that time, the second young master was in a hurry and didn''t pay attention to me. I once asked the people of Tiangong. They told me that you are the second son of the master of Tiangong. "


    You Sihai nodded, took his glass and had a drink with the master of Yufan. By this time, the monks had been sobered from the shock, and an idea appeared in their hearts:


    "what kind of adventure group is this star adventure group? Xu Ziyan is the master of making talismans. The second son of holy land is the leader of killing hall, and the second son of Tiangong is the leader of fighting hall. The second childe of the two forces in Xingguang mainland all joined the star adventure group. Isn''t heavenly palace and holy land hostile? How could these two young men join an adventure group? And get along so well? When you come to Xingguang City, aren''t you afraid to be killed by the holy land? "


    I was shocked for a moment, and then these people rushed to you Sihai. Just now, they ignored you Sihai. We have to make it up. In this way, around Xu Ziyan, Zhou Peng and you Sihai, there are many monks, and some monks gather around Lenghan. After all, Lenghan can become the leader of the adventure group who owns Xu Ziyan, Zhou Peng and you Sihai. He must have his secret, and he also wears a mask, which makes him more mysterious. This makes these patriarchs and patriarchs no longer dare to underestimate Lenghan.


    "Master Xu. I heard that your star adventure group has Fu Tang, Dan Tang and Qi Tang? " Asked a friar.


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile.


    "Who is the leader of Fu hall? Are there any more powerful runes in the star adventure group? "


    Xu Ziyan shakes her head with a smile, but she already knows the identity of Fuhua language in her heart. Now Fuhua language is in the banquet. These patriarchs and patriarchs all know fuhuayu because of this. When they return to riyao City, they should visit the site of star adventure group. At that time, they will recognize that the leader of Futang of star adventure group is fuhuayu, the daughter of Fuwen, the leader of Fumeng alliance.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan''s eyes couldn''t help looking at the rune. Finally, Rune agrees. If Rune doesn''t agree at this time, Rune will join the star adventure group. She can''t force it.


    Fu Wen saw Xu Ziyan''s eyes and a smile appeared on his face. How could he not join the star adventure group?


    Is star adventure the same as other adventure groups?


    Not to mention the second son of Holy Land and the second son of Tiangong. Even with Xu Ziyan, the master of making talismans, he will let his daughter join the star adventure group. If Xu Ziyan agrees, he wants to join the star adventure group and learn talismans with Xu Ziyan. But Xu Ziyan went up to the last floor of the Star Tower, and now he still wants to know what is on the ninth floor from Xu Ziyan.


    So he got up from his seat, coughed twice, and there was silence all around, and they all looked at the rune. Fu Wen glanced over the monks and said with a smile:


    "fellow disciples, I''d like to introduce you to a person." Then she pulled her daughter Fu Hua Yu to her side and said:


    "this is the little girl Fu Hua Yu. She has been introduced to you just now, but she has another identity. She is the leader of Fu Hall of star adventure group."


    "Boom..."


    There was a murmur at the banquet. No one thought that the daughter of the leader of Fumeng would be the leader of the Futang Hall of the star adventure group.


    Star adventure group, what are you doing?


    Inadvertently, there are three forces behind it: Xingguang holy land, Tiangong and Fumeng. Is the star adventure group supported by these three forces? Do the three forces want to support the star adventure group and unify the adventure world? But what is a crude adventurer worth fighting with these three forces?


    Recommended friend a Book:


    Title: magic doctor


    Author: Linfeng


    Book Number: 3362440


    Introduction: recommended friend new book: beauty, you need to press * Mo, pure manual, pure medical, pure natural contact, refuse friction, refuse, refuse big sword, dare to try


    --- magic doctor


    * (to be continued)


    ...


    >


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2786

    The star adventure group is more and more mysterious. Everyone''s eyes turned to Leng Han again and said in their hearts:


    "what forces are standing behind this cold hatred?"


    Fu Wen is also too lazy to explain why Fu Hua Yu becomes a famous flower to join the star adventure group and become the leader of Fu Tang. But I watched with great interest as the patriarchs and patriarchs changed their looks and were suspicious.


    "Chief Leng!" Another monk stood up and said, "I don''t know what realm Dan Xiang, the leader of Dan Hall of your regiment, is. I''m also a alchemist. I really want to compete with the leader of Dan Hall of your regiment."


    Leng Han can''t help but feel his nose. Like Xu Ziyan, he also knows that they can''t hide their identity. He can''t help looking at Muxi. People''s eyes can''t help but with the cold eyes looked in the past, then their heart is a surprise.


    Is the leader of Dan Hall of star adventure group related to Dan League?


    Muxi, the leader of danmeng, had the same idea as rune. Of course, he wanted mudingxiang to learn Dandao from Xu Ziyan, and he also wanted to follow Xu Ziyan. At this time, seeing Leng Han and all the people looking at him, he stood up and said with a smile:


    "my daughter Mu Dingxiang, you have seen her just now. She is Dan Xiang, the leader of star adventure group."


    "Boom..."


    The banquet was boiling again. The star adventure group included the descendants of the four forces: Tiangong, Shengdi, Fumeng and danmeng. What happened to Xingguang mainland?


    "Cold Chief... " A patriarch stammered and asked, "is the master of the instrument Hall of your regiment here?"


    A cold look at Xu Ziyan. Travel around the world, Zhou Peng, Mu Ding Xiang and Fu Hua Yu. Several people all nodded, feeling that there was no need to hide Tang Buqi''s identity. They all exposed their identity, and Tang Buqi''s identity could not be concealed for long. Seeing that everyone nodded slightly, Leng Han said faintly:


    "the master of Qi hall is Tang Buqi, the son of the leader of Qi League."


    There was no sensation, because the monks were numb.


    A crude adventure group, with the most powerful master of talisman in the whole starlight continent. The son of Qi Meng, the daughter of Fu Meng and Dan Meng. The second son of heaven palace and holy land.


    This Or an adventure group?


    What is the identity of this cold hatred?


    But no one asked, nor dare to ask. The atmosphere of the banquet was gradually restored in shock. These patriarchs and patriarchs were masters of managing the atmosphere, and they were promoted intentionally. Soon the banquet atmosphere reached a new level.


    The banquet lasted until sunset, and everyone came back to enjoy themselves. Each patriarch and patriarch made an appointment to visit after the star adventure group returned to riyao city.


    After the monks were sent away, they took their seats in a different room. Fu Wen looked at Xu Ziyan with a smile and said:


    "congratulations on master Xu''s improvement."


    All the friars have long seen that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has reached the peak of the late green grade nine grades, and they congratulate him one after another. Xu Ziyan also saluted back with a smile. After the silence was restored, Rune''s look became serious and said: "master Xu, can you tell me. What''s the situation on the third floor behind the Star Tower? "


    "Of course!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "the seventh floor..."


    "What did you say?" In Zhou Ao''s mansion, Zhou Ao stood up abruptly: "is the leader of the battle Hall of the star adventure group the second son of the heavenly palace


    "Yes A monk stood in front of Zhou AO and said: "now the whole star tower has spread. Everyone is guessing what the background of the star adventure group is. What kind of person is lengqiu


    "Ha ha ha..." Zhou Ao was stunned for a while, then he burst out laughing and said, "OK! Good! Good! Great, second brother. How can you die this time? You can''t get rid of the charge of complicity. How dare you collude with Tiangong? Come on! All the friars in the assembly house went to Zhou Peng''s residence and arrested all the members of the star adventure group. Those who dare to resist will be killed without mercy. "


    "Yes


    In Zhou Peng''s residence, Uncle Zhang''s face is as smiling as a chrysanthemum. He was directing his subordinates to clean up, and from time to time he looked at the side hall where Zhou Peng and his subordinates were, with bursts of excitement in his heart.


    "The second young master finally cheered up. I didn''t expect that he had such deep connections around him..."


    In the side hall.


    Xu Ziyan just finished the situation of the seventh floor in detail, raised his hand, took a drink from the cup, put down the cup and said in a voice:


    "on the eighth floor..."


    "Boom..."


    A loud noise came from the front door, followed by Zhou Ao''s voice: "Zhou Peng colluded with Tiangong and committed a great crime. All the people in the star adventure group listen and surrender immediately, or they will be killed. "


    Zhou Peng''s face in the side hall was cold. He stood up and strode toward the outside. When Xu Ziyan and others looked at each other, their faces became dignified. After all, this is the base card of Xingguang holy land. Xingguang holy land is not far from Xingguang city. If Zhou Ao''s action was ordered by the Holy Lord, their fate would be much more dangerous.The monks stood up one after another and followed Zhou Peng out. In the mansion, the monks of the star adventure group came out of the house one after another. They looked angry one by one, holding the immortal tools in their hands. They saw Zhou Peng and others coming out, and they followed Zhou Peng and others closely, walking towards the gate.


    When I came to the front yard, I saw that the gate had been broken. In front of the gate and on the wall of the house, there were a lot of friars who had surrounded the whole residence of Zhou Peng. In the middle of the gate stood Zhou Ao. At this time, I saw Zhou Peng come out with a grim smile on his face:


    "second brother, you dare to collude with Tiangong, do you know the crime?"


    Then he turned his eyes to you Sihai and said coldly, "you have a lot of courage to travel around the world."


    "I have a lot of guts!" You Sihai said lightly.


    "Ha ha..." Zhou Ao''s eyes flashed a cold light, waved his hand and said, "take it down!"


    "Slow down!" Fu Wen and Mu Xi came out together, looked at Zhou AO and said, "you are my guest. Are you going too far?"


    Zhou Ao resolutely waved his hand and said, "I will report this to my father. If the two alliance leaders have any questions, please ask my father."


    Xu Ziyan stood beside Lenghan and looked at Zhou Ao with a tiny squint in his eyes. He said in his heart:


    "it seems that we need to catch the thief first to catch the king!"


    "Good!" Cold eyes a cold way: "you want to fight, then fight!"


    Zhou Ao''s eyes also slightly narrowed and said, "commander Leng, do you want to resist?"


    "Long winded!" Cold heart read a move, has taken out the sword.


    "Then don''t blame me for taking all the Star Adventures."


    Zhou Ao''s face suddenly became cold, the atmosphere of the space became cold, and the war in the silence was imminent.


    "Stop it


    Suddenly a voice rang out of the door. Zhou Ao was furious and suddenly turned back and said:


    "who is bold?"


    Then he was stunned, and then he asked an old man who came in from the gate:


    "elder two, you Why are you here? "


    The second elder took a look at Zhou Ao, walked by him, came to Leng Han and said with arch hands:


    "is this Leng leader of star adventure group?"


    "That''s it!" Leng Han put away the sword and said, "I don''t know how old you are?"


    "Ha ha..." The two elders said with a smile, "I am Fengtai, the two elders of the holy land of starlight."


    "I''ve seen two elders!" Cold cold salutes again.


    Feng Tai also slightly saluted, and then looked at Xu Zi flue: "are you master Xu?"


    "Yes, I have seen elder Feng!"


    "Master Xu is polite."


    Feng Tai looked at you Sihai, Mu Dingxiang and Fu Huayu, and said with a smile: "you are you Sihai, Fu Huayu and Mu Dingxiang, aren''t you?"


    "I''ve seen elder Feng!" Three people salute Fengtai together.


    Feng Tai nodded, then took out an invitation from the storage ring and handed it to Leng Han: "leader Leng, in three days, the Lord will hold a banquet in the Holy Land and invite you to join the star adventure group. I hope you can arrive on time."


    The eyes behind Leng Han''s mask shrank slightly, but only for a moment, then he calmly accepted the invitation and said:


    "I will arrive on time!"


    "Good!" Feng Tai nodded, then walked to Fu Wen and Mu Xi, with a warm smile on his face and said: "Fu Meng master, Mu Meng master, I was thinking of going to your place to send the invitation. You can''t miss our Lord''s banquet!"


    Then he took out two invitation cards and handed them to Mu Xihe.


    "Ha ha ha..." Fuwen and Muxi said with a smile: "how can the invitation of the Lord not go?"


    "OK, I''ve finished my task. See you in three days!"


    "See you in three days!" Fu Wen, Mu Xi, Leng Han, Xu Ziyan and others also spoke one after another.


    When elder Feng passed by Zhou Ao, he said in a low voice, "don''t go back!"


    Then he walked out of the gate. Zhou Ao''s face was uncertain. He finally glared at Zhou Peng and turned to leave.


    "Big brother!" Zhou Peng''s voice rang out in the night sky.


    Zhou Ao stopped, looked back at Zhou Peng and said nothing. Zhou Peng also said nothing, just raised his finger and pointed to the smashed door. Zhou Ao''s face changed slightly, then he threw out a storage ring, then turned and strode away. Zhou Peng glanced at the storage ring with his divine sense and said faintly:


    "it''s still very generous!"


    When they returned to the side hall again, Muxi looked at Leng Han and said, "chief Leng, do you really want to attend the banquet of the Lord?"


    Leng Han said with a smile: "now we are in the Star City, will the Lord give me a chance not to participate? Besides, it''s just a banquet. I want to see the scenery of the holy land. "He looked at Zhou Peng and said, "I''ve never been to the holy land before. Zhou Peng, you should try your best to be the host."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2788

    There is a sneer in Guo Qiang''s mouth, and a look of excitement in Zhou Ao''s eyes. He prays in his heart. It''s better for Zhou Peng to stand up too, so as to be lively.


    Before his idea disappeared, Zhou Peng had already stood up, walked to Lenghan''s side, and stood side by side with Lenghan. At this time, he naturally understood Lenghan''s mind, and his heart was full of remorse. If it was not for their own morale and Guo Qiang bet, now how can there be such trouble?


    Xu Ziyan slowly stood up, and then traveled all over the world. Mudingxiang and fuhuayu also stood up and stood beside Lenghan. Fuwen and Muxi frowned slightly, but they did not stand up, but watched the change. Both of them are full of worries. With their strength, they can''t fight against the Lord.


    The Lord frowned slightly. Naturally, he knew the reason why the star adventure group stood up, but he didn''t expect this to happen. He thinks that when he appears here with Guo Qiang, the people of star adventure group should understand their own thoughts. From now on, they will not mention the gambling. A small adventure group is not in his eyes. What he attaches importance to is only Xu Ziyan, and what he attaches importance to is not Xu Ziyan''s strength, but her state of Rune.


    But it was such a group of ants, even put on the appearance of offending him, which raised a trace of anger in his heart. Looking at Leng Han faintly, he said:


    "chief Leng, you''d better sit down!"


    "Lord Leng Han took a deep breath: "we star adventure group and Guo Qiang have something to do."


    "If you don''t want to sit. Then stand Holy trunk net benefit ground interrupted cold cold words, light ground says.


    Cold cold heart is a Lin, the attitude of the Lord is not the stars adventure group in the eye. It also shows that Guo Qiang will not be allowed to make a bet.


    The monks in the hall looked at Leng Han and others with different eyes, including disdain, pity and regret


    Leng Han took a deep breath: "Lord..."


    Next to Zhou Peng, he bowed to the Lord and said, "father..."


    God''s eyes showed a trace of fine awn, and Tianwei also pressed Lenghan and Zhou Peng. Xu Ziyan immediately captured the power that was coming rapidly. Take a step forward, and the spirit comes out through the body. An invisible barrier was formed in front of the body, which blocked the coming momentum and looked at the Holy Lord faintly:


    "holy Lord, we have understood what you mean. We''re leaving. "


    The Holy Lord''s face is slightly heavy, he does not let Lenghan and others open their mouth is to show his support for Guo Qiang, and Xu Ziyan''s departure at this time also shows that the star adventure group will never give up on Guo Qiang. Although there is no famous saying on both sides, they both show their determination.


    The Holy Lord just released the power of purple level. He was not surprised that Xu Ziyan could block the power of his divine sense. His ability to break into the ninth floor of the Star Tower proved that Xu Ziyan''s power of Yuan Shen must be powerful. At this time, Fuwen and Muxi also stood up and walked forward. The heart of the Lord is filled with a sigh. For the background of the star adventure group, he is very clear, behind standing Fumeng, danmeng. Although the accomplishments of these people are very low, the forces behind them are all huge. The holy land is powerful, but they are opposed to many big forces. Guo Qiang has no such value.


    But now he can''t just hand over Guo Qiang. This is not about Guo Qiang''s life and death, but about his face. It''s about the face of the whole holy land.


    "Ha ha..." The Holy Lord suddenly laughed and took back his divine consciousness. In fact, he wanted to increase the strength of divine consciousness to find out how strong Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen power was. However, muxihe''s Rune has come to Xu Ziyan''s side. If he waits for these two people to intervene, he will not face a small star adventure group, but directly face Fu League and Dan League. Although the Lord is not afraid, it is a big problem after all.


    "Master Xu, you might as well sit down first. I have something to talk with you later."


    Xu Ziyan nodded slightly. She also knew that the Lord could not let them go so easily, so she retreated with the monks and sat back at the banquet.


    The LORD said a few words lightly, and the banquet began. And the Lord also stepped down from his seat, exchanged greetings with a group of masters and other friars, and then came to Xu Ziyan.


    "Father Zhou Peng quickly stood up and saluted.


    "Hum!" The Lord snorted, then looked at Xu Ziyan, with a smile on his face and said, "master Xu, how about we talk about it in another place?"


    "Good!"


    Without any hesitation, Xu Ziyan left from the side door of the main hall. People watched their backs disappear from the side door, and the hall became noisy gradually after it was quiet. The Holy Lord and Xu Ziyan left the noise behind, walked into the side hall and closed the door. The Holy Lord looked at Xu Ziyan and said with a smile:


    "master Xu, please!"


    "Thank you


    Two people sat opposite each other, the Lord took out the tea set and began to make tea, in addition to the sound of making tea in the side hall, there was silence. Xu Ziyan''s face with a quiet smile, looking at the God''s flowing action, his eyes show the color of enjoyment.The Lord is very attentive. Although he is just making tea, he has a rhythm that coincides with the way of heaven. About a quarter of an hour later, he pushed a cup of tea to Xu Ziyan''s body and made a gesture of please.


    "Thank you Xu Ziyan took a cup and drank it gently: "good tea!"


    The Lord also slowly took a sip of tea, gently put down the cup and said, "master Xu, some words are very abrupt. I hope you don''t mind."


    "Ziyan is all ears."


    God''s look became serious and said, "have you ever considered joining the holy land of starlight?"


    "Well Lord, I think you also know that the star adventure group was established by me, lengqiu, Zou Peng, yousihai, mudingxiang, fuhuayu and Tang Buqi. Although it''s just a small adventure group, it''s our hard work after all. "


    The LORD said with a faint smile: "grade D adventure group? I''m afraid that after you go back this time, you should become a class a adventure group, right


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan did not hide the slightest way: "this harvest in the wilderness is good."


    The Lord pondered for a moment and said, "master Xu, even if you become a class a adventure group, it''s just an adventure group. It''s not the place where you are a master. Why don''t you join our holy land? I can give you a seat as the leader of Fu hall. "


    At this point, he took a look at Xu Ziyan and explained: "after all, your cultivation is still a little low. Our holy land can provide you with all the cultivation resources you need, and will improve your cultivation in the shortest world. When your cultivation reaches the blue level, I will give you a more important position in the holy land. "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head with a smile and said, "holy Lord, Ziyan is not so ambitious. He just wants to do something he likes to do with a few like-minded friends."


    The Holy Lord took a deep look at Xu Ziyan. Knowing that it was impossible to attract Xu Ziyan, he gradually shrunk his smile and said seriously:


    "master Xu, I want to know about the third floor behind the Star Tower, especially the eighth and ninth floors."


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while: "Lord, some words are very abrupt. I hope you don''t mind."


    This sentence is the original words of the Lord just now. Now it is said by Xu Ziyan. There is a bitter smile in the Lord''s heart. He also knows what Xu Ziyan will say in his heart. But Xu Ziyan has always been very elegant, and he can''t lose his demeanor, so he said faintly:


    "listen!"


    "As you know about Zhou Peng and Guo Qiang, one side is your son and the other is your disciple. Do you know whether your son is more important or your disciple is more important?"


    The LORD was lost in meditation. If he had been in the past, Zhou Peng would not have been in his heart. But now, Zhou Peng''s change makes him have a different view. As the Lord, he didn''t think much of it. He thought that as long as he showed his attitude, the star adventure group would have to accept it. All the principles and rules were floating clouds in the face of powerful power.


    He! The Lord of starlight holy land has the power to break all rules!


    But he didn''t expect that the people of star adventure group would be so stubborn that they would entangle in this matter endlessly. Now Xu Ziyan''s question is not whether Zhou Peng or Guo Qiang is important. It is to ask whether Zhou Peng or Zhou Ao is important. After all, Guo Qiang represented Zhou Ao at the beginning.


    "Is this for me to determine who is the little Lord?" The Lord''s heart rose a trace of anger, the holy land of things is not your turn to Xu Ziyan to intervene, even if you join the holy land. So he said coldly:


    "master Xu, is this star adventure group working for Zhou Peng? You are all helping Zhou Peng to fight for the position of little Lord, aren''t you? "


    Xu Ziyan was stunned and then said with a smile, "holy Lord, if you don''t talk about other people, just say you travel all over the world. Do you think the second son of the heavenly palace will come to help the second son of the holy land?"


    The Lord frowned slightly, and felt that his thoughts were not reliable. But he really didn''t understand what the star adventure group was all about?


    If it is said that the purpose of Zhou Peng''s joining the star adventure group is to have a chance to compete with Zhou Ao for a share of the power of the little Lord. But what about the others? What do you say about traveling all over the world, the fragrance of the curtain and tripod, the language of Fuhua and Tang Buqi? They have no reason to depreciate themselves and become Zhou Peng''s subordinates. They can''t help looking at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart. She knew that the Lord didn''t understand their actions, because when she was in Shangyuan Dynasty, some of her actions made Yanshan spirit look naive. People who have lived too long have forgotten their youth.


    "Lord, you are young too!"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2789

    Thank you very much, Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), xbh771118 students (100), book friends 150201163506331 students reward!


    Xu Ziyan''s words made the Holy Lord''s face move. He lowered his eyes slightly, and his eyes twinkled. The scenes of his youth awakened in his mind and presented themselves vividly in front of his eyes. He understood the star adventure group, that is, a group of like-minded young people gathered together, they have no utilitarian purpose, just want to do something together. There was a movement in my heart:


    "isn''t it the rule of your star adventure group that monks who join the adventure group are not allowed to leave?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded, then showed a trace of helplessness on his face, and said: "these rules are discussed by Zhou Peng and several of them."


    The Holy Lord''s face was stunned, and his heart suddenly fell. Those little guys come from holy land, Tiangong, Fumeng, Qimeng and danmeng. Their rules come from the combination of these forces. An adventure group came up with such a set of rules


    "It''s not nonsense, is it?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "but they are very serious."


    The Lord remembers the gesture made by Leng Qiu, Zhou Peng, you Sihai and others just now in order to uphold the rules of the star adventure group. Then he knows that Xu Ziyan is right. Those little guys are really serious. They are trying to offend the Lord and also defend their rules.


    "And Once their rule has no effect on Guo Qiang, the adventure group will lose its foothold. The newly formed adventure group will become a mess. "


    "Oh?" There was a faint smile on the Lord''s face and said, "this is the result I expect. In this way, master Xu will have the possibility to join our holy land."


    "There won''t be that possibility!" Xu Ziyan said decisively, "I have my own master."


    "Your master?" There is a color of inquiry in the eyes of the Lord.


    Xu Ziyan dropped her eyes slightly and kept silent. She''s able to trick fusion animals. But you can''t fool the Lord. It''s one thing whether the Lord believes in it or not. Once the barrier separating the two worlds is broken in the future, it will be hard for us to meet. At that time, the holy master and the sword had nothing to lose, and they competed with each other by ten thousand li. Didn''t they find it ugly for their two masters?


    The Lord also pressed the heart of curiosity and asked the questions he cared about.


    "Since the star adventure group does not allow monks to leave, does that mean Zhou Peng. Travel all over the world, the curtain tripod incense. Fu Hua Yu and Tang Buqi are separated from the forces behind them and can''t go back? "


    "No!" Xu Ziyan immediately shook his head and said, "they are not members of the star adventure group, neither am I. We are only helping lengqiu to set up the star adventure group. We are members of the temporary star adventure group. You can leave at any time. This was determined when the star adventure group was established. "


    "Who is the cold enemy?"


    Xu Ziyan dropped his eyes again and kept silent. The LORD was silent for a moment and said:


    "talk about the Star Tower!"


    "Also ask the Lord to invite the leader of Fumeng and the leader of curtain alliance. Some secrets in the starlight tower involve the whole starlight continent."


    The Lord''s eyes were shrunk, then nodded, and the divine sense was transmitted. After a while, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. The Lord gently brushed the sleeve of the robe. The door opened and came in from outside. The door behind is closed again.


    "I have seen the Lord!"


    "Two Taoist friends, please sit down!"


    While pouring tea for muxihe rune, the Holy Lord beckoned the two to sit down. Then he looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan immediately began to tell the secret of the third floor behind the Star Tower. When it comes to the ninth floor. She only talked about the sky crack and chaotic giant, but did not mention the Shangyuan continent and the barrier separating the two worlds. If she said this, it''s easy to be doubted by the three people in front of her.


    When Xu Ziyan''s words fell, there was silence in the side hall. The face of Lord, Rune and Muxi was shocked. And the face of the Lord in addition to the color of shock, there is a particularly dignified.


    "Master Xu Is that true Asked the unbelievable rune.


    "It should be true." The LORD said solemnly, "I felt the vibration of space a few years ago. That kind of vibration has never appeared. Maybe the big cracks in the space are not far away from us. "


    "Really "Yes?" Muxi was stunned.


    The Lord nodded solemnly. Then he looked at Xu Zi and said, "I won''t take care of the affairs between Zhou Peng and Guo Qiang any more. I will solve the affairs between you young people by myself. But fighting is forbidden in holy land and star city. "


    "Ziyan knows!"


    There is a smile on Xu Ziyan''s face, which is the best result that can be won. After all, in the Lord''s heart, a great master like Xu Ziyan will play an immeasurable role in the future catastrophe. Compared with Zhou Peng and Xu Ziyan, Guo Qiang is much worse.


    A smile appeared on the Lord''s face and said, "master Xu, can we spend a few days in the holy land, and let''s exchange the skills of making runes?""I can''t help it!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    Hearing what Xu Ziyan said, the Lord''s face showed a happy look. He exchanged the elder for a few words, and the four went away together.


    When the elder returned to the banquet, he immediately called Guo Qiang to Zhou Peng and said, "the holy land will not take care of the affairs between you. It''s a private matter between you, but you know the rules in holy land and starlight


    Zhou Peng showed a smile on his face, bowed to the elder and said, "thank you, elder."


    Big elder''s face appeared to smile a way: "Peng son, this time return but don''t walk?"


    Zhou Peng shook his head and said, "no, I will leave soon. But I will come back in the end. "


    "Ha ha..." The elder said with a smile, "just come back." Then he looked back at Guo Qiang and said, "you young people should talk more."


    Seeing the elder leave, Guo Qiang''s face is very blue. He knows that the Lord has given up on him at this moment. His eyes twinkle with shame and anger. He throws his sleeve and leaves the hall.


    The elder looked at Guo Qiang''s back from a distance. There was a trace of disdain in his eyes. Do you really think you are more important than the son of the Lord?


    From this day on, Xu Ziyan stayed in the holy land. She divided the time into three parts. One part communicated with the Holy Lord, Rune and Muxi, one part entered the Holy Land library with the permission of the Holy Lord to browse the secret books of rune, and the other part was used for cultivation.


    The Holy Lord was very surprised that Xu Ziyan was still proficient in Dan Dao. He was very curious about the master behind Xu Ziyan. He tried his words several times, but Xu Ziyan cleverly changed the beginning of his words, so the Holy Lord did not try any more. But in my heart, I have a fear for Xu Ziyan. This is not fear for Xu Ziyan, but fear for the master behind her. So I am more enthusiastic about Xu Ziyan and even lend him the place to practice.


    In this case, Xu Ziyan''s progress rate once again surprised the Holy Lord. In a short period of one month, Xu Ziyan not only broke through to the green level, but also reached the four grades in the early stage of the green level, which is equivalent to the middle stage of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    In this month, Xu Ziyan also finished reading the secret books about Fu Dao in the Holy Land library. Now, the level of Xu Ziyan''s Fu Dao realm is lower, but it is not without effect. It makes Xu Ziyan''s Fu Dao realm more perfect, just like Dan Dao realm, vaguely touching a higher level, an unknown level.


    A month later, Xu Ziyan said goodbye to the Holy Lord and saw Xu Ziyan''s Dan Fu Shuangjue. His cultivation improved very quickly. He paid more attention to Xu Ziyan and personally sent Xu Ziyan and muxihe runes to the Holy Mountain Gate.


    Zhou Ao''s residence.


    Zhou AO and Guo Qiang sat opposite each other, their faces were very gloomy. The elder''s words let Guo Qiang know that he had been abandoned by the Lord. If he wanted to have a position and resources in the Holy Land in the future, he had only one way to go. He tied up with Zhou Ao to help Zhou Ao sit in the position of the little Lord.


    When Zhou Ao saw what the LORD had done, he also knew that in the holy land, Zhou Peng, who had been looked down upon by him before, had become his biggest competitor. If he wants to sit in the position of little Lord, Zhou Peng must die.


    "Elder martial Brother Guo! Has Xu Ziyan left the holy land? "


    "Yes! The Lord himself sent them outside the mountain gate. "


    Zhou Ao took a deep breath: "the star adventure group must die."


    "The Lord?" Guo Qiang''s expression showed a little hesitation.


    When Zhou Ao saw the hesitation on Guo Qiang''s face, a trace of disdain appeared in the corner of his mouth. Then he hid it and said faintly:


    "my father said that it was a matter between us young people. I don''t think my father will take care of anything. "


    "That''s good!" Guo Qiang breathed out a long way: "young master, the two monks we sent out have already laid an ambush in the necessary place leading to riyao city. With our strength, we can absolutely kill the star adventure group."


    A cloud covered the sky of Xingguang City, and the air was slightly humid. Guo Qiang left Zhou Ao''s residence on the grass of Microsoft, and a voice in his heart was shouting:


    "star adventure group, it''s time for you to die!"


    Zhou Ao stood at the gate of the main hall, spread his arms, took a deep breath. The moist air entered between the heart and lung, and then spewed out in a mouthful of turbid air.


    "Second brother, don''t blame me. The seat of the little Lord must be mine, and it can only be mine. Anyone who stands in my way will die. "


    The star adventure group rented ten immortal boats and left Xingguang city to fly towards riyao city. The fairy boat was full of laughter, and every monk was looking forward to their future.


    Since joining the star adventure group, every monk''s accomplishments have been improving at a speed that was unimaginable before. At this time, they all know that the star adventure group has a huge base in riyao city. What makes them most happy is that they know that after returning to riyao City, they will become a Class A Adventure group and stand at the top of the adventure group.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2790

    Muxi and some monks of danmeng also returned to riyao city with the star adventure group. They and Xu Ziyan were in an immortal boat. The reason why Muxi did this was that he wanted to get Xu Ziyan''s advice on his journey. However, to his disappointment, Xu Ziyan only gave him one day''s advice, and then he went into his room and closed up. Fortunately, Xu Ziyan''s guidance on this day also needs a lot of time for him to understand, so although he has regrets, he also shut himself in the room like Xu Ziyan, and closed his door to understand Dan Dao.


    When Leng Han and others see Xu Ziyan shut down, they all choose to shut down. They saw with their own eyes that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation had been promoted to the first four grades of the youth class, and they all felt urgent. Before, Xu Ziyan revealed that she was a Dan master and a fu master. They just admired her, but they didn''t feel the pressure. But now they see that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is constantly approaching them, which makes them feel great pressure. They have already guessed that Xu Ziyan will eventually catch up with their accomplishments, but they don''t want Xu Ziyan to catch up so quickly. They are all young heroes in starlight mainland, with their own pride.


    The monks who joined the star adventure group in Dahuang were even more shocked by the improvement of Xu Ziyan''s cultivation. Before, they didn''t agree with why Xu Ziyan became the deputy commander. Later, they saw Xu Ziyan''s Rune making skill. Although they respected it, it was also aimed at Xu Ziyan''s Rune making skill. They still didn''t like Xu Ziyan''s cultivation.


    But


    Now we can see that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is rapidly improving. They don''t think that anymore. When Leng Han and others recruited monks in the wilderness, they didn''t want all monks. The monks they recruited had a bottom line. That is, the worst is the youth. So in the previous whole star adventure group, Xu Ziyan had the lowest accomplishments, but now Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments have caught up, which makes the monks of the whole adventure group seize the time to enter the cultivation.


    Moreover, during this period, the star adventure group has added some monks, and the number has reached more than 2000.


    Xu Ziyan knows her own situation, her mood and noumenon are all right. As long as she keeps accumulating Yuan Li, she can push up her cultivation. So she cherishes every moment. In her own room, she set up a gathering array with crystal veins, and then swallowed the elixir. This kind of cultivation environment made her speed improved again. When half a month passed, her cultivation had reached the sixth grade in the early stage of Qing level, which was equivalent to the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian in the middle stage.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly there was a roar in the sky. A sword is full of surging energy, and it comes to kill Xu Ziyan. The immortal boat was split in half from head to tail, and the friars in several rooms fell down immediately. When the sword cut to the last room, a gang awn burst up and smashed the sword. Muxi''s body rushed away and sent out angry awn from his body.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    One by one, the monks of the star adventure group flew into the air, and their looks changed. They were surrounded. There were more than 4000 monks surrounded them. And there are nine monks who exude a strong atmosphere, which is clearly the peak cultivation of the late blue level.


    And the star adventure group?


    Only Dugu Ke has a peak in the later stage of the blue level, and there is another Mu Xi who is not a star adventure group.


    Two against nine. The outcome is self-evident. What''s more, the remaining four thousand monks are very clear to the two thousand monks of the star adventure group. Despair rose in the heart of the friars of the star adventure group.


    Xu Ziyan looked around and saw that all the monks surrounded him were wearing masks. There was a trace of irony in his eyes. Xu Ziyan could imagine it. Leng Han and others can naturally imagine that Leng Han took a step forward. He cheered coldly:


    "Zhou Ao, come out!"


    No one answered, but more than 4000 monks were slowly approaching. The whole space was full of danger and tension.


    The star adventure group inevitably appeared a little flustered. Leng Han and others also looked at each other anxiously. Maybe the star adventure group would be destroyed in this war. They didn''t expect that Zhou Ao would make such a big effort to annihilate all the star adventure group.


    Although they know that Xu Ziyan''s melee ability is very strong, but in the face of so many monks, I''m afraid they will eventually lose all their strength. Of course, if Xu Ziyan broke through the encirclement and ran away at the beginning, he still had a glimmer of hope to live.


    "Ziyan, go away, and take revenge for us in the future!" The cold and cold divine sense is the way of transmitting sound.


    With a faint smile, Xu Ziyan turned his hands, and two more runes appeared in his hands. The monks of the star adventure group are very bright. They know that Xu Ziyan is the great master of Fu Dao. Can a great master of Fu Dao bring out a bad talisman?


    The four thousand friars who were approaching quickly were awe inspiring, and their body shape was like a meal. They held out their defense shields one after another, and sacrificed their defense immortals. At this time, they began to ring. The threat of a great master of Fudao was not much worse than that of a great friar of purple. The dignified color appeared on each face, looking at the talisman in Xu Ziyan''s hand.As soon as Xu Ziyan''s hand was raised, the talismans flew up. There was a trace of fear in the eyes of the monks. More than 2000 talismans were thrown out. I''m afraid that the power would be very amazing, and each of them stepped back involuntarily. But then they were in a daze. They found that the talismans were not thrown at them, but towards the monks of the star adventure group. Each of them dropped a piece.


    "Buzz..."


    There was a buzz, and everyone in the star adventure group sent out a burst of light. Naturally, every monk knew that Xu Ziyan would not harm them, but he was also curious about the effect of this talisman on himself. After feeling it with his heart, he was inspired.


    This is a defense immortal talisman, which has raised their defense power to the peak of the late blue level. Although they don''t know how long this talisman can last, they know that as long as this talisman doesn''t fail, they won''t be in danger of life, because the enemy with the strongest middle cultivation is just the peak of the late blue level.


    "Boom..."


    After confirming the talisman effect on himself, the star adventure group immediately dissipated their worries and sent out the intention of killing from the bottom of their heart. There is no doubt that the more than 4000 friars around are here to kill them. Now that they are invincible, their intention to kill is naturally released. With a shout, they rush to kill the more than 4000 friars.


    Xu Ziyan took out the Taixu sword, and the divine consciousness covered every corner of the battlefield in an instant. As expected, he didn''t see Zhou Ao. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. He didn''t know whether Zhou Ao was timid and didn''t dare to come or disdained to come. He thought that he and others were dead. He didn''t have to come. Moreover, Xu Ziyan didn''t see Guo Qiang either. It seems that Guo Qiang is cautious enough.


    Xu Ziyan''s body swept out, and immediately three friars came to Xu Ziyan''s bag. On the one hand, they see that Xu Ziyan is only a monk of grade six. On the other hand, they find that Xu Ziyan has not released a defense talisman on himself. If Xu Ziyan can be killed, no one in the star adventure group will provide them with talisman.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s divine sense was swept away, he saw that among the three monks who came to him, two were in the later stage of the youth level, and one was in the early stage of the blue level. From the level, only one monk could kill himself, let alone three?


    The monks of the star adventure group are also very anxious. They all know the importance of Xu Ziyan. If Xu Ziyan dies here, even if they can escape the encirclement, the star adventure group will not have any development in the future. Can an adventure group without a great master of Fudao be the same as an adventure group with a great master of Fudao?


    "How dare you be a thief!"


    One by one, the monks of the star adventure group want to rush to protect Xu Ziyan, but they are stopped by the masked men. Muxi also tries his best to attack the peak of the blue level, trying to break a gap and go to rescue Xu Ziyan. Only Leng Han, Zhou Peng, you Sihai, Mu Dingxiang and Fu Huayu didn''t have the slightest anxiety on their faces. On the contrary, there was a trace of disdain in their eyes.


    They don''t know Xu Ziyan''s real strength? Maybe her attack power is not good, because her real combat power is melee. But could her defense be broken by three monks?


    Xu Ziyan did not use his strength to rush to a monk and kill him. Instead, he raised his Taixu sword and rowed slowly in the air.


    Just as the sword passed an inch in the air, a great power came out of Taixu sword.


    This is a sword style created by Xu Ziyan, who broke all kinds of methods one by one, got the profound meaning from the sorcerer in Fengzu''s land, and after the fusion of the sword spirit he met in the underground world on his way to Dahuang. This is Xu Ziyan''s first sword move. Although this sword move only has a rudiment at this time, it is far from perfect, but it is a sword move derived from a great monk of the Ninth level of Yuanshen''s power. It contains Xu Ziyan''s historical imprint of more than 200 years'' Cultivation of immortality and all his understanding of immortality. Although the yuan power of the six grades in the early stage of youth is not enough Release the sword form of the rudiment completely, but the sword meaning at the beginning has already moved people''s heart and soul.


    "This..."


    The body of the three friars was stiff, and their forward body shape could not help slowing down. Their eyes fell on Xu Ziyan''s look. At this time, Xu Ziyan was like a huge sword, and his whole body was covered with dazzling sword awn, and the sword awn was becoming more and more prosperous.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2791

    Thank you very much, Jinniu feirong_ Students (200) reward!


    Yuan Li in Xu Ziyan''s body is wildly drawn by this move, and Xu Ziyan''s heart can''t help showing a bitter smile. Just use one-third of the sword style derived by yourself, and the force in the body is almost completely extracted. Xu Ziyan in helpless, only the one-third sword style released out.


    A piece of sword was released, and the three monks'' eyes showed extreme fear, because the sword was no longer in the ordinary sense. It had been solidified into a sword and flew towards the three of them intensively. Before the sword with a handle as solid as a fairy sword came to the three of them, their hearts felt the idea that it was better to live than to die The feeling of extinction quickly filled my heart.


    "Boom..."


    Thousands of swords annihilated the three friars. They had no residue left and had been crushed into powder by the sword. Moreover, after killing three people with sword style, they shot around. Where they passed, the idea of extinction spread everywhere. Under the control of Xu Ziyan, the swords shot at the masked people.


    Although hundreds of masked people around them were not hurt by the weak sword style, they were obviously affected by the extinction. Their momentum was not weakened, and their attack was not slowed down. At this time, they were killed by the monks of star adventure group.


    Xu Ziyan was holding Taixu sword in her hand. Her face was pale and weak, and she stood in the air. Her strength was almost exhausted. She could not help sighing in her heart:


    "cultivation is too low!"


    Those masked people naturally saw Xu Ziyan''s weakness. Immediately, another three monks came flying towards Xu Ziyan. From Xu Ziyan''s weak look, we can see that she can no longer release the sword style of the power just now. It''s the best time to kill her while she''s weak.


    Xu Ziyan slightly glanced at the left side. There was a fairy boat on the cloud ten thousand meters away. Xu Ziyan, the immortal boat, had seen it in the wilderness. It belonged to the starlight adventure group. At this point it stopped there, obviously with bad intentions.


    In this case, if the starlight adventure group doesn''t do anything at last, Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to expose her strong nature, so she takes out a defensive immortal talisman and releases it on her body. Then he took out the elixir and took it, and at this time. The attacks of the three masked men also came.


    Xu Ziyan uses Liuyun body method to quickly dodge the attack of three masked men in the air, although he can''t completely dodge the attack of the other side because of his cultivation. But he also dodged the main attack, only to be wiped by the edge of the opponent''s attack. At the same time, Xu Ziyan also used ordinary sword style to fight with the opponent.


    Although these three monks were slightly better than the previous three monks, they were only slightly better. According to Xu Ziyan''s understanding of the way of heaven, and the six grades at the beginning of the youth class were not much different from them, so after some entanglement, the three men not only didn''t hurt her, but were killed by Xu Ziyan.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    All of a sudden, the nine masked men at the top of the blue class gave up their opponents. Together toward Xu Ziyan. At this time, they also understand that it is difficult for them to kill all the star adventure group today without killing Xu Ziyan first. Nowadays, none of the monks in the star adventure group has a defensive talisman. They can''t break this defense talisman in a short time. If Xu Ziyan releases his attack talisman again, let alone the star killing adventure group, most of them will fall here, and the rest will only be able to escape here. At this time, they realize the horror of a great master of talisman.


    So they must first kill Xu Ziyan and break the support of the star adventure group. And they believe that with their nine men''s accomplishments, they will attack Xu Ziyan together. Even if Xu Ziyan had a talisman defense, they could smash the defense, just bombard it a few times.


    The nine attacks came from all over the world. Behind the nine monks, there were countless monks of star adventure group shouting to stop the nine masked men. However, more masked men came to stop the nine masked men. Only muxihe Dugu Ke''s figure was flying all the way to kill the masked men.


    But the nine masked men''s actions were too unexpected. Although these masked men were masked, the monks of star adventure group were able to infer that these masked men were all from the eldest son Zhou Ao, so they all thought that their target Zhou Peng, no one thought that they would suddenly kill Xu Ziyan. For a moment, everyone was very anxious, except Leng Han, Zhou Peng and you Siyan Several people, including Hai, knew Xu Ziyan''s real strength. The rest of the monks regarded Xu Ziyan as a monk who had just broken through the six grades in the early stage of the youth class. They were full of worry and looked anxiously at Xu Ziyan.


    "Bold!"


    Muxi was really anxious. He sacrificed a big tripod from a distance and bombarded one of the masked people. However, Dugu Ke''s figure suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already appeared beside the other masked man, and a pair of black daggers in his hand had cut the throat of the masked man.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan opened Kunpeng''s eyes. The magic tracks released by the nine masked people were clearly shown in her field of vision. Her body moved lightly in the air, passing through the loopholes of fairy formula, and quickly approached a masked person."Boom..."


    One of the masked people had to turn back to meet the tripod of Muxi sacrifice. The immortal formulas of both sides were bombarded together, and the space collapsed. A huge crack was created between them, and there was a chaotic flow of time and space in the crack. Both sides of the body is a flash, and then Muxi first step attack to the masked man, is to entangle the opponent, don''t let him back to attack Xu Ziyan. Moreover, his heart was full of shame and anger. This man just killed Xu Ziyan from his fight, which made Muxi''s old face unable to hang, so he was also cruel. He must kill Xu Ziyan at this time.


    "Ha ha..."


    There was a sound of air leakage. A masked man covered his throat in one hand and pointed to Dugu Ke with a sword in the other. His eyes were full of horror.


    A blue level late peak friar naturally will not be cut throat will die, as long as give him a breath time will recover as before. It''s just that Dugu Ke cut his throat quietly. The result is too frightening.


    "Whoosh, whoosh Shua Shua... "


    Dugu Ke''s body turned into smoke and rushed towards the masked man. The dagger in his hands rose and fell like a storm, and a shower of blood fell in the air. As an old killer, Dugu Ke will turn his advantage into victory as long as he is given a chance, not to mention the chance of a breath?


    Xu Ziyan''s body hovered in the air, dodged the attacks, and appeared in front of a blindfolded man. Taixu sword swept by, and he was about to cut off the blindfolded man''s head.


    But the eyes of the masked man suddenly changed from horror to firmness. With a flash of brilliance on his body, Xu Ziyan cried out in his heart. But now, with her accomplishments, even if she knew that the other party was going to explode, she didn''t escape the chance, and a bitter smile appeared on her face.


    "Boom..."


    The masked man exploded. The self explosion power of a blue level late peak monk can be imagined. Even if Xu Ziyan had the body strength of Saint level 7 early peak, he was also bombarded and rolled out in the distance like a flowing star.


    "Boom boom..."


    The remaining six masked people gave a sharp blow to Xu Ziyan, and everyone''s eyes revealed endless opportunities to kill. Xu Ziyan tried his best to control his body, but under the self explosion of the monk, it was difficult to control his body shape. After all, the young monk was too low.


    The six masked men''s Fairy formula bombarded Xu Ziyan one after another, which made Xu Ziyan''s castration more urgent


    In the direction where Xu Ziyan was blown away, there was an immortal boat, but it was the one of the star adventure group. In the immortal boat, Luo Yin looks at Xu Ziyan, who is just like a shooting star. He has a decision in his eyes.


    He saw Xu Ziyan''s embarrassment, but also noticed that Xu Ziyan did not die. It is reasonable to say that Xu Ziyan, a young friar, suffered from the self explosion of a late blue Friar and was bombarded by six blue friars. He should have turned into vermicelli for a long time. But Xu Ziyan was just in a mess, but he did not fall, let alone become vermicelli.


    So Luo Yin immediately decided that Xu Ziyan had a high-grade defensive immortal weapon, one that could resist the self explosion of the peak monks in the late blue level, and one that could resist the continuous attacks of six peak monks in the late blue level. What is not the defensive immortal weapon?


    Is it the resistance of a young friar?


    This kind of defense immortal weapon made him blush, and even if Xu Ziyan was not the soul of the star adventure group, if Xu Ziyan, the great master of Fudao, died, the star adventure group would no longer have any attraction, and it would not be far away from extinction. According to his analysis, the reason why people like Zhou Peng, you Sihai, Mu Dingxiang, Fu Huayu and Tang Buqi can get together to set up an adventure group must be because Xu Ziyan and only a great master of Fu Tao can have such centripetal force.


    Therefore, Luo Yin made a decision in an instant to kill Xu Ziyan. This is the best chance. At this time, Xu Ziyan has been bombarded by the power of self explosion and six blue level monks, and has completely lost her self-control ability. This may be the only chance to kill Xu Ziyan. If Xu Ziyan recovers her self-control ability and sacrifices a high-grade immortal talisman, it will be very difficult to kill her again.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body came with the color of breaking the air.


    "Kill


    Luo Yin had a big drink. The immortal boat split from above and formed a huge cloud platform. Luo Yin killed Xu Ziyan with five hundred friars.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2792

    Luo Yin and five hundred friars united to release the immortal formula to Xu Ziyan, and the huge power was like the collapse of heaven and earth in the past.


    Xu Ziyan sighed, his heart moved, and his body released a defensive talisman.


    "Boom..."


    Luo Yin and five hundred friars work together to form a tidal bombardment on Xu Ziyan, which bombards Xu Ziyan''s body like a meteor and falls to the earth.


    "Kacha..."


    Xu Ziyan''s talisman is broken, and the power bombards her.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body was bombarded by the earth, and a huge pit appeared on the ground below. The earth was constantly cracking. From the air, it was like a huge spider web extending.


    "Boom..."


    The groundwater gushed out, and soon the pit below turned into a lake. The friars of the star adventure group are crazy. Xu Ziyan''s importance to the star adventure group is self-evident. In their opinion, Xu Ziyan is dead now. Even some friars like Zhou Peng who know Xu Ziyan''s strength are worried at this time.


    Even if Xu Ziyan''s noumenon is strong enough to be bombarded by hundreds of people, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape?


    "Wow..."


    A figure rose from the lake. Xu Ziyan''s face was angry. How long has it been since she was bullied so miserably? Her eyes are cold, and her body suddenly flies to the distance, not to the battlefield, as if running away.


    Originally, the friars of star adventure group didn''t die when they saw Xu Ziyan. In the mouth then drank a cheering, but immediately saw Xu Ziyan''s escape, that cheering sound is a meal. There was consternation on their faces, then disappointment, heartache, loss


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The six masked men in the late blue stage burst out laughing and chased Xu Ziyan. Luo Yin was also in high spirits. He waved his immortal weapon and roared:


    "the extinction star adventure group is just around the corner, kill it!"


    "Kill The friars of the five hundred star adventure group killed the star adventure group.


    The friars of star adventure are full of despair. Fu Road Great Master Xu Ziyan fled, abandoned them. The eyes behind the cold mask are a little lost. While fighting back, he whispered to himself:


    "impossible! Ziyan can''t abandon us! "


    "Boom..."


    His body was blown out, but his eyes were still looking at Xu Ziyan. Suddenly his eyes lit up and he cried out:


    "Ziyan didn''t abandon us!"


    At this time, Zhou Peng. Traveling all over the world, Fu Hua Yu and Mu Ding Xiang''s face also showed a smile. They saw Xu Ziyan circling around the whole battlefield instead of running away. And they also saw Xu Ziyan running and throwing out a array flag. In Xingguang land, others don''t know it''s them, but they know it''s called array flag. Because at the beginning, Xu Ziyan used similar things to set up something called magic array in the base of their star adventure group in riyao City, which is very powerful.


    At this time, the six masked men at the peak of the blue level looked at Xu Ziyan throwing a flag from time to time. They were also very confused. That flag disappeared at the moment of throwing. With their accomplishments, they could not find any trace of those array flags. Originally, they thought it would be some kind of fairy weapon, but they also carefully defended it in order to cope with the sudden changes.


    But. Now Xu Ziyan has thrown out seven array flags, but nothing has happened, which makes them lose their vigilance, but their confused heart.


    What is Xu Ziyan doing?


    What she is throwing is not a talisman, but a small flag. What is she doing?


    It''s just that the more you don''t know. The more they feel uneasy, is there any way to eliminate it. Only speed up the speed of killing Xu Ziyan.


    But


    Xu Ziyan didn''t fight with them. He just ran away. He didn''t run away with the cultivation of the green level, but with the divine consciousness of the Holy Level in the middle of the ninth grade. That''s not what the six peaks of the blue level can easily chase and kill.


    After throwing 72 array flags into space, Xu Ziyan suddenly turned his flight direction and flew towards the center of the battlefield.


    Seeing this, the friars of both sides were stunned. They didn''t know what Xu Ziyan was doing. Only a few people like Leng Han knew that Xu Ziyan had already set up the battle and was about to start the battle. Leng Han immediately called out:


    "all the monks of star adventure group come to me!"


    The friars of the star adventure group were stunned, but they were used to following orders and immediately converged in the direction of coldness. After seeing that the six blue level late peak friars who pursued themselves also entered the enveloping range of the big formation, Xu Ziyan suddenly stopped and turned his head to look at the six masked men.


    The six masked people''s heart is a jump, can''t help but also pause in the air, look at the opposite Xu Ziyan, for a moment, the heart of the silk uneasiness quickly expanded.Xu Ziyan''s hands moved, and after pulling a few pitfalls on his chest, he suddenly pressed down. In the public''s field of vision, Xu Ziyan''s body disappeared. All the friars could feel the surrounding environment. They were no longer in the air. There was no blue sky or white clouds around them. They seemed to be in a prison or in a huge maze.


    This is the air prison array set up by Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan took out more than 2000 jade slips. Those jade slips floated in front of her. Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows reflected more than 2000 strands of divine knowledge. Each strand of divine knowledge entered into a jade slip. Then Xu Ziyan''s right hand brushed forward slightly. The more than 2000 jade slips were simplified into more than 2000 streamers and flew in all directions.


    Leng Han and others are standing in the passageways at a loss. Suddenly, they see streamers flying towards them and hiding into their bodies. Just at the moment when the streamers are hiding into their bodies, they pay attention to the mystery of this array, as if they suddenly open their minds. At the same time, their divine consciousness can also spread out in this array, and the maze becomes clear in their hearts See, at the same time also saw one by one is blankly around the masked man and star adventure group of friars.


    Those masked people and the friars of star adventure group look at everything around them blankly. They don''t understand how they suddenly become like this, and the surrounding environment suddenly becomes so strange. Trying to release the divine consciousness, I couldn''t release one meter.


    Where is this?


    How did you get here?


    Why does it suppress consciousness here?


    Masked people and the monks of starlight adventure group began to panic. They walked one by one in each passage and kept looking around.


    "Where are they? Where are the stars? Where are the companions? "


    At this time, they are all alone in a passage, nervously clenching the immortal tools in their hands. Finally, someone could not help the silence and pressure, and suddenly waved the fairy ware to bombard the surrounding wall, but the wall did not change at all. Xu Ziyan showed a sneer on her face and said in her heart:


    "that''s an illusion. If someone bumps into the wall now, they will find that they will pass through the wall and enter the next passage. "


    The masked people and the members of the star adventure group are nervous there, but the monks of the star adventure group are very happy. They lurk quietly towards the masked people and the members of the star adventure group. This kind of environment is like fish getting water for Dugu Ke, a killer. The shrill death howls are constantly ringing in the air cage.


    Xu Ziyan''s body also quietly appeared on the side of a blue level late peak monk. There was a wall between the two people. The masked man didn''t feel Xu Ziyan at all.


    Suddenly, a fist came out of the wall, smashed his head, smashed his spirit, and his headless body fell to the ground.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure suddenly appeared on the side of the next masked man in the late blue stage


    The monks of the star adventure group are reaping the lives of masked men and star adventure group. There is a cry of death in the air cage from time to time, but there is no sound or trace outside the air cage.


    Ten thousand meters away from here, the friars sent by Zou Ao are watching. There are two people in total. They are responsible for reporting the news here to Zhou Ao.


    They saw the star adventure group was besieged, they also saw their own side to occupy a complete advantage, but also saw the star adventure group suddenly joined. Two people smile, just want to report the news to the big childe, big childe a happy, will have a lot of reward.


    And at this time, they saw all the people suddenly disappeared, there was no trace in the whole sky, as if there had never been a war there, just a cloud floating there.


    "This What''s going on here? "


    "Where are the people? Where are you? Where are the stars? Where are the members of starlight adventure group? "


    The two men suddenly trembled, and they looked at each other. The meaning in their eyes was:


    "isn''t it the purple friar who did it?"


    In their hearts, only the purple friars have such magic power. In the star adventure group, there are at least three purple level monks standing behind. One is Fu alliance leader, fuhuayu''s father, the other is Tiangong palace leader, a father who travels all over the world, and the other is Tang Buqi''s father. Of course, there''s another possibility that the Lord will do it.


    However, no matter which God is fighting, they are not able to resist.


    They didn''t dare to move. They didn''t think that if they didn''t move, they would not be found by the purple friar. They were afraid that they would move and infuriate the purple friar.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2793

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200) and green tea control (100)!


    How two only don''t move, hope that the purple level great friar let them go. Their eyes fell on the big cloud. They could be sure that the purple Friar''s hand must be the cloud, because in the chaotic battlefield just now, if it was an ordinary cloud, it would have been scattered and disappeared, but now a cloud suddenly appeared there. What was the purple Friar''s hand?


    In the air.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has killed all the blue level late peak friars, and then she no longer starts, but gives the masked men and the friars of the star adventure group to Lenghan, which is also a rare experience opportunity for the star adventure group.


    Time passed in silence. Half an hour later, all the masked people and the starlight adventure group had been killed. Xu Ziyan moved the formula with both hands, and then the walls were constantly changing, and the monks of the star adventure group appeared. Finally, it became a hall, where all the star adventure groups gathered.


    Xu Ziyan''s single hand move, from a Friar''s body to fly out a stream of light, it is more than 2000 jade slips, Xu Ziyan collected the jade slips inside the divine sense, and then put the jade slips away.


    "Ziyan, you are so powerful, what''s called an array!" With bright eyes, you Sihai said:


    "do you have any plans to accept apprentices? I want to learn."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head with a smile and said: "the array is a path. Cultivation is the main road, but... "


    Xu Ziyan suddenly moved in her heart, and her cultivation of Daoism was not high. However, Xingguang mainland has no way to inherit. It''s better to leave one here. After thinking for a moment, he said: "when I go back to riyao City, the star adventure group will set up another array hall. I will resign as the deputy head of the array hall and become the leader of the array hall. Then I will join Fu Huayu, Mu Dingxiang and Tang Buqi. All the monks of star adventure group can sign up for the examination, as long as they pass the examination of four of us. They are the fourth hall disciples. "


    "Good!" Cold cold smell speech caresses a palm to laugh a way: "just so, our star adventure group but more and more don''t seem to be an adventure group."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The monks not only laughed, Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "clean the battlefield!"


    They began to collect the storage rings one by one, and then gave them to Lenghan, who would classify them. Then give each monk some bonus points.


    Xu Ziyan moves the immortal formula with both hands, and the array flags fly towards Xu Ziyan, which is put away by Xu Ziyan. The monks found that the surrounding environment was changing rapidly, and they returned to the blue sky and white clouds.


    The hearts of the two monks in the distance suddenly tightened, because they found that the cloud had changed and disappeared in an instant, while the people of the star adventure group appeared, but the masked people and the people of the star adventure group disappeared.


    No!


    It''s not that we''re missing, it''s that


    "Bang Bang..."


    Bodies fell from the air to the ground. It was the bodies of more than 4000 masked men and the monks of starlight adventure group.


    "All Dead... "


    The two monks were so frightened that they did not dare to move. They even held their breath. Xu Ziyan''s divine sense spread out. Naturally, he saw the two men, but there were many monks in the distance at this time. Xu Ziyan took back his divine consciousness and ignored the two monks. He could not kill all the monks who watched or were on the way.


    Xu Ziyan and others'' immortal boat don''t destroy one. Fortunately, they got one from Xingguang adventure group. They entered into the immortal boat and continued to fly towards riyao city.


    After this war. Everyone understands that they are all practicing in seclusion in the immortal boat, and Xu Ziyan is no exception. It''s just that her accomplishments are growing much faster than others. Others are just accumulating, but she is breaking through all the way.


    "Bang..."


    The teacup in Zhou Ao''s hand fell to pieces on the ground. His eyes were a little distracted, and he kept whispering:


    "how could this be? How could that be? "


    He jumped up from his chair and yelled, "no way! It can''t be the great friar of purple. There must be something we don''t know. You two will tell me the whole process in detail, and no omission is allowed. "


    "Yes, young master..."


    At this time, standing in front of Zhou Peng were the two monks who monitored Xu Ziyan and them. They tried their best to recall every process and reported to Zhou Ao.


    After the two of them finished talking, Zhou Ao closed his eyes slightly and pondered for a long time. Then he suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes twinkled, and he said in a voice:


    "it''s not the purple friar. It must have something to do with the little flags that Xu Ziyan threw at the beginning. Please check for me. Please check for me what those little flags are."


    The holy land of stars.


    Guo Qiang looked at the gate with empty eyes, and a voice in his heart called out:"How could that be? Is the star adventure group really powerful? Does this mean that they have the strength to kill me, then I will never be able to leave the holy land?


    Besides, some of the monks who lost this time are my own. Now their power in the holy land is also greatly damaged. What should I do? "


    The fairy boat flies above the white clouds.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t stop to see the fusion beast in Dahuang and the immortal boat didn''t stop. Instead, he continued to fly towards riyao city. At this time, Xu Ziyan had already broken through to the first grade in the middle of the Qing Dynasty, which was equivalent to the early days of the Immortal King.


    This cultivation can no longer be regarded as the weak in the starlight continent, but it is just standing at the bottom of the level of the strong. The friar of star adventure group looked at Xu Ziyan who came out to have a rest by chance. He was speechless in his heart. Xu Ziyan, who was the lowest in the star adventure group, has quietly surpassed some monks. Even when Leng Han and others watched Xu Ziyan''s cultivation speed increase, they also held their hands on their forehead and whispered:


    "I want to die!"


    It took more than two months to get to riyao city from the wilderness. There was no danger on the way, and there was no action against the star adventure group. Two months later, they arrived at riyao city. After a year''s journey, they finally got a breakthrough.


    Zhou Peng and you Sihai broke through to the first grade in the late blue level, Lenghan broke through to the eighth grade in the middle blue level, mudingxiang and fuhuayu broke through to the fifth grade in the early blue level, Shi Xiaotian, Tian Heng and Mei kuhan only broke through to the seventh grade in the middle blue level because of the inferior grade of pills they took, which made them lag behind Lenghan in cultivation, which shocked them in the improvement of Lenghan''s cultivation At the same time, Leng Han was also in awe of him. In particular, Leng Han was the first one to stand up for the rules of the star adventure group when facing the Lord, so that they recognized Leng Han''s position as the leader in their heart. Du Jian''s accomplishments have not been improved much. He has only reached the first four grades of the blue level, and has been promoted by a small level. However, Dugu Ke still hasn''t improved. It''s not the accumulation of Yuan Li that wants to break through to the purple level, but the understanding of the way of heaven. Xu Ziyan is undoubtedly the fastest one to improve his accomplishments. Now his accomplishments are five grades in the early stage of the youth level, which is equivalent to the middle stage of the Immortal King, not far from the late stage of the Immortal King.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan, the monks could not help sighing. Although their accomplishments were still higher than Xu Ziyan, they had no superiority in front of Xu Ziyan. Not to mention that Xu Ziyan was a master of making talismans and alchemy, but they could also make that array. Even the speed of Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments made them speechless.


    Standing at the gate of riyao City, Leng Han and others are very excited. They have never experienced more than one year in their life. Although they are adventurers with different backgrounds and have many experiences that others have never experienced in their lifetime, they have hunted fusion animals worth 100 billion yuan in more than a year, which has never happened before. Within one year, a newly established grade D adventure group was brought to grade a adventure group, which has never happened before.


    As an adventure group, it has never been respected by all the patriarchs and patriarchs. As an adventure group, they were invited to a banquet by the holy God of the holy land. If someone said that before, they would never believe it and would be slapped in the face.


    "Are you crazy?"


    He was surrounded and killed by nearly five thousand friars, but eventually killed all the enemies without much loss, which was hard to imagine before.


    These experiences have changed their temperament, made them fearless and confident.


    "We''re back!" You Sihai shouts out to riyao city. Everyone laughs and walks towards the city.


    More than 2000 people walked into riyao city and walked down the street towards the adventure League. When such a strange adventure group entered riyao City, it immediately attracted the attention of many people, especially the adventurers. When they saw Leng Han, you Sihai and Zhou Peng, their faces were shocked.


    They are both adventurers. Naturally, they know Leng Han, Zhou Peng, you Sihai and others. Looking at the team of more than 2000 people walking in front of them, they murmur: "are these adventurers newly recruited by star adventure group?"


    "I think so! Otherwise, we can''t get together. "


    "Are they going to go straight from grade D to grade A?"


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it? If you want to be promoted to the first class adventure group, it''s not only the number, but also the points. How long has star wool group been established? Just over a year, right? It''s absolutely impossible to have so many points. "


    "You see, that man seems to be the leader of Dan League?"


    "Good! How did the leader of Dan League get together with the adventure group? "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2794

    "You don''t know that? Danmeng is behind the star adventure group. The star adventure group and Tianci adventure group offended the star adventure group. Now all the shops belonging to danmeng in the whole star continent refuse to sell any pills to the two adventure groups. "


    "No wonder so many adventurers join the star adventure group, or shall we have a try?"


    There was silence around, and many adventurers were moved.


    "Look, here comes the starlight adventure group!"


    Walking in front of the cold mask behind the eyes is a cold, eyes fell on the face of Wu Siyue, head of the starlight adventure group, who came from the opposite side.


    Xu Ziyan and Muxi walk behind Lenghan and others. As they walk, they chat and feel that the atmosphere is getting cold. Xu Ziyan can''t help but turn his eyes and see Wu Siyue, who is walking slowly on the opposite side.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were cold, and Muxi''s face was heavy. They were ambushed by Luo Yin, but they still remember the hatred in their hearts. Moreover, in Muxi''s view, if Xu Ziyan didn''t set up any array at the beginning, he was afraid that they would all be killed by the masked man and the star adventure group. So his eyes toward Wu Siyue flashed with killing intention.


    Wu Siyue also heard that the star adventure group had returned to riyao City, which was led by Wu Siyue to stop the star adventure group. These days, their life is very difficult. The danmeng refused to sell them the pills. Not to mention the problem of cultivation, they lost a lot of monks without the pills after they were injured. Now there are no friars willing to join the starlight adventure group. If it goes on like this, there will be only losses. Without any supplement, starlight adventure group will soon decline or even dissolve.


    But when Wu Siyue saw more than 2000 monks, his face changed. When he saw Muxi again, his face changed even more. In this case, he naturally did not dare to stop the star adventure group. If Muxi was angered again, their life would be even worse.


    He couldn''t understand why danmeng would support Lenghan so much. For more than a year, he did not investigate much, but he did not find anything. At this time, the only thing he could do was to take the people of the star adventure group aside and salute Muxi. Muxi took a light look at Wu Siyue, hummed coldly, and stopped talking to him.


    Wu Siyue''s look stagnated and sighed in her heart. I know that the original plan to threaten the star adventure group is no longer feasible. If I want to get the understanding of danmeng, I must go through the star adventure group. So he arched his hand to Leng Han from a distance and said:


    "chief Leng!"


    Leng Handun stepped down and looked at Wu Siyue with cold eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cold cold indifference let Wu Siyue''s heart rose a stream of anger, holy land and heavenly palace together far away, a North and a South. Moreover, there is no message about jade slips in Xingguang mainland, so the attack of Luo Yin on Xingchen adventure group has not yet spread to riyao City, let alone this incident. Even what happened to the star adventure group in Xingguang city has not yet been spread. Although some big forces have already known about it, it has not yet spread. It is even more impossible for low-level people like the adventure world to know about it. Otherwise, Wu Siyue would not want to get the understanding of danmeng through the star adventure group.


    Wu Siyue took a deep breath, suppressed her anger, and squeezed a smile on her face:


    "we are all adventurers. Shall we have a drink sometime? "


    Looking at Wu Siyue calmly for three minutes, he nodded and said:


    "OK. Wait for me to be free. Let''s choose a time. "


    Words fall, cold cold then step forward, no longer look at Wu Siyue, but the eyes more cold. Wu Siyue looked at the cold back and blushed. He had never been so indifferent by an adventurer. Just thinking of the situation of starlight adventure group, I had to bear the anger in my heart. Behind him, an adventure group murmured:


    "upstart!"


    Wu Siyue looked back at him and said in a low voice, "let''s go!"


    When they reached a crossroads, Xu Ziyan and others left with Muxi, while mudingxiang stayed, and the monks continued to walk towards the adventurers alliance.


    Before long, there was a sudden commotion in front of us. Then the pedestrians in front of us dodged to both sides. Hundreds of people came from the opposite side. The leader of Tianci adventure group was Kong Zhi.


    In the city of stars things have not been passed, but in the wilderness things have been passed. After kongzhi learned that five hundred people in the Dahuang Tianci adventure group were killed by the star adventure group, he was furious and vowed to remove the star adventure group. Even if it offends the danmeng completely, it will not hesitate.


    Besides


    Now that danmeng has banned Tianci adventure group, what else do they need to consider? The most important thing is that Tianci adventure group lost 500 monks, which is not only the loss of strength, but also the loss of reputation. Now their situation is worse than that of Xingguang adventure group.


    The star adventure group just didn''t have him to join again, but the heaven sent adventure group has begun to have monks to leave and join other adventure groups. Now their number has been reduced to the number of class B adventure group. If the number can not be increased in another year, even if their points are enough, they can only be reduced to the number of class B adventure group.Five hundred friars were killed by the other side, which was a situation of endless death. Kongzi had no scruples. Only one of Tianci adventure group and Xingchen adventure group could survive.


    So when he heard that the star adventure group was coming back, he came with more than 100 people in a hurry. Although he heard that the star adventure group had recruited many monks in the wilderness and already had the number of class a adventure group, he absolutely didn''t believe it in his heart. He didn''t believe that a group of grade D adventure would be so attractive. Even if it was, he didn''t think that a group of grade D adventure would have so much money to support so many people.


    But when he saw that Leng Han was followed by more than 2000 people, his heart would be silly for a few breath.


    "How is that possible? This is not only the number of a Class-A adventure group, but far more than that. How can Leng Han pull up such an adventure group in such a short time? "


    Anger in the heart of the rise of jealousy, looking at the cold eyes full of fierce. And then he looked dumb again.


    "This What''s the possibility? How can Leng Han''s cultivation be the eighth grade in the middle of the blue level? "


    His eyes a Li, see the cultivation of cold cold, his heart more firm to kill cold cold mind, stopped to cold cold cold.


    Leng Han also stopped, the whole street was quiet, and countless friars around looked at the two teams with excited eyes.


    Yes!


    Only excitement, no fear!


    Because they know that they are not allowed to fight in riyao City, but they have also heard that the star adventure group killed the five hundred Tianci adventure group in the wilderness. No adventure group will bear it. The two sides will definitely fight.


    Riyao city is not allowed to fight, but there is something that can''t be adjusted. We can solve it by dueling. It happens almost every day in the duel arena, but such a big duel between two big adventure groups seldom happens, which makes the monks excited. On the one hand, we can watch a big fight. On the other hand, such a big duel must be a big gamble. Maybe we can win in this gamble.


    In the crowd stood a law enforcement team of riyao city. They looked at the two teams coldly. If the two teams dare to fight in the street, the law enforcement team of the whole city will immediately concentrate here and kill the two adventure groups.


    "Lengqiu, you killed five hundred of us?"


    Looking at kongzhi''s twisted face, he nodded and said, "yes, they want to kill me, so I want to kill them naturally."


    "Good! Just admit it Kongzi said coldly, "our heaven sent adventure group will fight with your star adventure group. Only one of our two adventure groups can survive."


    Leng Han frowned slightly, but then spread out his eyebrows and nodded: "good!"


    Hearing Leng Han''s promise, Kongzi said: "ten days later, we will fight in the duel field. Each side will send ten people to fight. The loser will dissolve the adventure group."


    There was a grim smile on Kongzi''s face. Although the star adventure group developed rapidly, he firmly believed that the inside information of the heaven sent adventure group was better than the star adventure group, and his own side would win at least six games in ten games. Kill Leng Han in the duel, and then force the star adventure group to disband. Tianci adventure group not only gets rid of Leng Han''s enemy, but also gains a great reputation and gets rid of the present predicament.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed, and his divine sense said: "cold, are you sure?"


    Leng Han also said: "if we are not sure, we will lose more. Although we are developing very fast, there are still many differences in the details. But They are already in front of us, so we have to fight. "


    "This is the only way to fight?"


    "No, there is another kind of regimental warfare..." Cold eyes suddenly a bright: "we can fight."


    "What is regimental warfare?"


    "It''s a big fight between the two adventure groups. Take the adventure group with a small number of people as the criterion. For example, Tianci adventure group has 1000 people now, and we can only produce 1000 people here. Then these two thousand people engage in scuffle and kill the last person of the other party before they win. This is the most cruel form. The failure party is not dissolved, but completely destroyed. Ziyan, we have a killing array. We can fight in groups. "


    "That''s the Regiment Battle!" Xu Ziyan fixed the tone with one stroke.


    Seeing that Leng Han didn''t agree immediately, there was a sneer on Kong Zhi''s face: "what? Dare not? "


    Leng Han looked at Kongzi on the other side, and a trace of pity flashed in his eyes: "no, I agree with the duel, but I don''t agree with the way of duel."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2795

    Thank you very much to Mo Qianzhuan (1888). Would you rather be short than excessive? Miss my classmate (588), Jinniu feirong_ Classmate (588), JieXi classmate (200), dull xiaomeizhang classmate (100), book friend 141004110703901 classmate (100), really can not care about the reward of classmate (100), green tea control classmate (100), book friend 150102100711825 classmate (100)!


    As soon as Kongzi''s eyes shrank, he immediately thought of the Regiment Battle, because there were only two ways to duel.


    "You want a Regiment Battle?"


    "Good! Dare you? "


    "Good!" Kong Zhi responded decisively: "I promise!"


    He can''t refuse. The duel is proposed by him. If he refuses at this time, he won''t have to mix in the adventure world.


    "I''ll see you at the duel in ten days!"


    Cold words fall, then step forward. Kongzi''s face flashed darkly to one side. As the two teams approached, Leng Han suddenly stopped and looked at Tianci adventure group. After all, he had been in Tianci adventure group for more than three years, and some friends there hesitated a little. He said in a loud voice:


    "you Taoist friends, we are not strangers. You know the cause of the duel. I didn''t mean to be an enemy of Tianci adventure group. But things have come to this point. I have a few words that I hope you can take back to other Taoist friends. Welcome to join the star adventure group before the duel. The door of the star adventure is open to you


    "Leng Han, you are mean!" Kongzi looked very angry.


    Leng Han just gave him a light look, and then walked forward. Half an hour later. They came to the adventurers'' League and sold all the fusion beasts to the adventurers'' League. After that, the star adventure group had more than 110 billion top-quality fairy crystals, and its points also reached the qualification of the first-class adventure group.


    The next step is to count the number of people and register them. The total number of star adventure group is 2168, which fully meets the qualification of class a adventure group. So the star adventure group re registered in the adventurers League. Became a class a adventure group.


    The friars happily walked out of the adventurer alliance. The friars in the adventurer alliance all showed their shocked eyes and watched Leng Han and others disappear at the gate.


    A grade D adventure group was promoted to grade a adventure group in a year. This is unprecedented, this is a legend.


    Before entering the base, I saw Tang Buqi with some people standing at the gate. When I saw Leng Han and others, I strode forward.


    "Ha ha ha I hear you''re back. What about? Looks like we''ve become a class a adventure group? "


    "Of course, the great famine is not in vain!" You Sihai strode forward, stretched out his fist and knocked on Tang Buqi''s shoulder: "good! You broke through, too? Not to lose to Ding Xiang, not bad, ha ha ha... "


    They went into the base with laughter. Shi Xiaotian and others came here for the first time. On the way, they heard that the star adventure group had a very large base. They had a little doubt in their heart, but now they see the real base. One by one, they knew that the conditions here were better than they had imagined. One heart can not help but excited up, with such a family background. The future of this star adventure group can be imagined.


    After arranging more than 2000 people, Leng Han, Xu Ziyan, Zhou Peng, you Sihai, Fu Huayu. The tripod is fragrant, but the Tang Dynasty is not. Dugu Ke, Shi Xiaotian, Tian Heng, Mei kuhan and Du Jian sit in the hall. Leng Han looks at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "Ziyan, when will you return the 100 billion best immortal crystal to danmeng?"


    "No hurry!" Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said with a smile: "wait for the duel with Tianci adventure group before returning."


    "This..." Leng Han frowned slightly and said, "is this suitable?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s not that we don''t pay it back, we just delay it for ten days. These fairy crystals are useful to me. "


    "What''s the use?" Everyone looked at Xu Ziyan curiously.


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "we went out for a year, and then we should rest for a period of time, but such a large adventure group needs to support, so we have to go out to do tasks to earn Xianjing. But now they have a chance, so that they don''t have to worry about Xianjing in the next few years, they can calm down and practice here. "


    "What chance?"


    Xu Ziyan looked at you Sihai and said, "which force does the duel field belong to?"


    "Nature is the heavenly palace."


    "Then we should have a gamble with Tianci adventure group?"


    "Yes!" You looked stunned, then suddenly said: "do you want to..."


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "put all our family wealth down on us to win, so that we will have the Xianjing we need in the next few years or even ten years, and we don''t have to go out to complete the task."


    Cold, you Sihai and others face a happy color, but Shi Xiaotian and others face is a sad color. After Lenghan and Kongzi reached the decision of the regiment war, they were full of worries all the way. They are adventurers, and they know the Tianci adventure group very well. In their opinion, the strength of the star adventure group is not as good as that of the star adventure group. The reason why they were able to kill the friars of the 500 Tianci adventure group in Dahuang was because of the help of the purple fusion beast. Now without the help of the purple fusion beast, how could the star adventure group be a Tianci adventure group The opponent of the regiment?Seeing that they are about to be destroyed by the regiment, they are still thinking about the dream of making a fortune. Is this death?


    "How much money do we have now?" You look at Lenghan excitedly.


    Leng Han explored with his divine sense and said, "less than 120 billion of the best immortal crystals."


    "Then we''ll bet 110 billion yuan on the best fairy crystal!" My eyes are shining when I travel all over the world.


    "This is crazy!"


    Shi Xiaotian, Tian Heng and Mei kuhan look at each other. They don''t understand each other, but Dugu Ke doesn''t care. Slightly drooping his eyes, like a piece of wood sitting there. At this time, Du Jian had thought of the killing array, and his face was naturally smiling.


    "Four Seas!" Leng Han throws a storage ring to you sihaidao: "the bet is up to you, waiting for the last day. Bet again. "


    "No problem, leave it to me." You Sihai took the ring with a smile.


    "Everyone have a day off. Tomorrow I will teach the unique killing array to all the friars of the adventure group. Then in these days, you will lead us to practice the unique killing array well. Ten days later, we will get rid of the heaven given adventure group." Xu Ziyan said.


    "Good!" Cold cold mouth way: "along the way we also hard, a good rest.". We''re going to be busy tomorrow. "


    "Master Xu. What''s the killing array? " Shi Xiaotian looks at Xu Ziyan and asks.


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "then you will know."


    When everyone dispersed, Shi Xiaotian and others left with confusion and expectation. Their hearts were much calmer. I thought I might die in the group battle ten days later, but now I have hope in my heart. He saw Xu Ziyan and Lenghan and other people''s faces without the slightest worry, which made their hearts settle down.


    Xu Ziyan returned to his room and immediately began to practice. But she hasn''t practiced for a quarter of an hour. Tang Buqi ran over and knocked on the door. Xu Ziyan stood up helplessly and opened the door. Tang Buqi came in excitedly.


    "Ziyan, I''m confused about refining utensils. I want to ask for advice."


    Xu Ziyan said with a helpless smile, "no, I really don''t know how to refine utensils. But my master once told me a lot about refining utensils. I''ve sorted them out these days. Take them back."


    Xu Ziyan had known for a long time that as soon as he returned to riyao City, Tang Buqi would come to ask him about refining. But she really didn''t know much about the refining, so she recorded the knowledge about inferior Xianbao in the refining inheritance handed down by Yanshan spirit on a jade slip, and now she took it out and handed it to Tang Buqi.


    After Tang Buqi took over the jade slips. Once the divine sense is swept, the face will change. He read two or three sentences about the inheritance of knowledge in the jade slips, but these two or three sentences gave great inspiration. He knew that this was absolutely a treasure, so he immediately put it away, stood up and gave a deep salute to Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan. Thank you


    Xu Ziyan smiles and shakes his head. Tang Buqi leaves in a hurry. Xu Ziyan closed the door with a smile. Once again into the cultivation.


    The next day, Xu Ziyan gathered all the monks who had never learned the killing array in the square. More than 2000 people looked at Xu Ziyan, and their eyes were full of excitement. They all know that Xu Ziyan will give them a kind of battle array, called the killing array.


    Although they don''t know what the killing array is, with the word "array", it must be a kind of array. They have all seen the array laid by Xu Ziyan. At the beginning, it was the mysterious array that killed nearly 5000 masked men and monks of starlight adventure group. It must have been an extraordinary array.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept over more than 2000 people in front of him, and his face became very serious:


    "today, I''m going to teach you a kind of battle array, which is called the killing array. Before I give it to you, I want to tell you about the rules of the star adventure group. As you all know, all the monks who join the star adventure group are not allowed to leave the group. Maybe you are disgusted with this matter and think that they have bound your freedom, which is unreasonable.


    Today, I''ll tell you the reason. In the star adventure group, there will be not only training resources that other adventure groups don''t have, but also continuous support from the fourth Hall of Dan Fu Qi array. You''ve got so many benefits. Why do you come and go when you want?


    More importantly, the star adventure group will have many secret skills to teach, such as the killing array. These secret skills are absolutely not allowed to be disclosed, so if someone leaves the adventure group, we have to kill them. Similarly, anyone who divulges the killing array will be killed. Do you understand? "


    "I understand!"


    More than 2000 people responded excitedly. They had already felt that they were going to a religious road from the rules of star adventure group, which made them very excited. There is no conflict with the rules of the star adventure group, because all the clans and families have this idea.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2796

    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, and then a radiance burst out of his eyebrows. As soon as the radiance burst out, Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge turned into more than 2000 rays of light and shot into the eyebrows of more than 2000 monks.


    When Xu Ziyan saw that more than 2000 monks were sitting cross legged and reading the killing array in divine consciousness, he nodded to Leng Han and others, moved the lotus step gently and left slowly. He handed over the training of these monks to Leng Han and others. Her only task now is to practice, to promote her cultivation to the holy level as soon as possible, and then to understand the Holy Level of heaven in this world. After that, she will leave here and return to the land of Shenxing.


    Four hours later, the monks woke up one after another, and then they were cold. Zou Peng and others began to train all the monks of the star adventure group to learn the killing array. The whole star adventure group was full of the cries of the monks.


    However, from the third day on, Leng Han handed over the training to Zhou Peng, you Sihai and others. From time to time, he received the monks who came. These monks were all the monks of Tianci adventure group. They were Leng Han''s friends when they were in Tianci adventure group. When they heard that Leng Han was willing to recruit them, they came to Leng Han. Of course, some friars had a general relationship with Leng Han at the beginning, but they finally chose to leave the Tianci adventure group and go to the Tianci adventure group.


    Leng Han was very enthusiastic about these monks, but he didn''t teach them how to kill them. It''s not Lenghan who doesn''t trust them, it''s prudence. If there were any spies from the heaven sent adventure regiment who learned how to kill them and then leaked them to Confucius, the regiment would be in danger.


    Of course, Leng Han is not prepared to hide them for a lifetime. As long as the end of the Regiment Battle, Lenghan will naturally teach them the killing array. And the monks who came here are also people of interest. They know that it is not suitable for them to put forward the idea of learning the killing array at this time. Not only is it not suitable to put forward, but also we should take the initiative to avoid suspicion. So although they heard the shouting and shaking from the other side of the square every day, no one came close to them. They kept away from them and didn''t even look at them. So although they knew that it must be Tianci adventure group preparing for the group battle, they didn''t know how to prepare.


    The time soon came to the tenth day.


    Star adventure is ready to go. The monks who defected also followed. They also wanted to see how the star adventure group won the battle. Their hearts had decided that the star adventure group would win the battle before they went to the star adventure group. Otherwise they won''t go. Because they felt that if they were not sure, Lenghan would not have proposed the group battle, but they did not know how the star adventure group would win the group battle. Looking at the star adventure group, the cultivation of these monks was not as strong as the heaven sent adventure group!


    It''s just


    Why are they all fighting. There was no fear on his face, only excitement.


    What''s the secret of star adventure?


    By the way!


    They have been training these days. What are they training for?


    The more I think about it, the more intolerable I am. Fortunately, there will be a group battle soon, which makes them bear the urgency in their hearts.


    Before they came out of the gate, they saw that you Sihai''s nose was not his nose, but his face was not his face. Leng Han said: "what''s the matter with you Sihai


    "The duel field is too bad!" You Sihai said bitterly: "the odds for us star adventure group are only 60%, that is to say, we won. Only in this way can we win 66 billion yuan. We don''t even give one to one odds. "


    Cold cold is also a Leng, according to reason, star adventure group''s odds should not be so low. Star adventure group is a newly formed adventure group. The Tianci adventure group is an old one. Moreover, from the perspective of appearance and strength, Tianci adventure group is definitely better than Xingxing adventure group. Leng Han is sure that if there is no killing array, Xingxing adventure group is definitely not the opponent of Tianci adventure group.


    "What''s the odds of Tianci adventure group?"


    "They don''t have many odds, and they don''t have more than one to one. It''s 70 percent, 10 percent more than us. "


    Leng Han shook his head. There was a wry smile in his eyes and he said, "the duel field is very cautious."


    Xu Ziyan pondered a little and realized that others didn''t know what happened in Xingguang City, and Tiangong should know it clearly. If it wasn''t for the fact that the star adventure group had just been established and the strength of the monks was still low, I''m afraid the odds of his own side would be even lower.


    "Let''s go! Some wins are better than none. Sixty billion is enough for us to use for several years. "


    "Ziyan, sixty billion is a lot. How can it last for several years? I think our whole star adventure group will last hundreds of years. " Looking at Xu Ziyan coldly.


    As Xu Ziyan moved forward, he said, "66 billion is really not much. Do we need to continue to recruit monks? Now that we have four halls of Dan Fu Qi array, we must equip each monk with a good suit of equipment, right? At least there must be defensive and offensive immortal weapons, right? Do you have to provide the monks in the regiment with pills for cultivation? Do you have to hand out some talismans to the friars in the regiment? Do you think there are more than 66 billion of the best fairy crystals? "


    "Yes Not much... "


    Leng Han only feels sweating on his forehead. Where is this still an adventure group? This even ordinary small clan can''t compare with the luxury of star adventure group.Zhou Peng put his arm around Leng Han''s shoulder and said, "take a long view. Once there is a good place in the future, we will occupy it and establish a clan that really belongs to us."


    "Good!" Leng Han''s fighting spirit is also high: "for our future clan, we must get the 66 billion immortal crystal today."


    "Yes! Win Xianjing Swim all over the world.


    "Go to Xianjing!" The friars of more than 2000 stars adventure group cheered.


    The monks who came after them were staring at what happened in front of them. They just calculated a little in their heart, and their shock was even worse.


    "This How could this star adventure group have more than 100 billion top-notch fairy crystals? And they all bet? If you win, you can get 66 billion yuan of the best fairy crystal? "


    "This The star adventure group is much richer than the heaven sent adventure Group.... "


    "But what makes them think they can win?"


    Riyao city.


    The arena.


    At this time, there was a sea of people both inside and outside.


    This duel arena is a mustard space, but it can only hold half a million people. When I heard about the two first-class adventure groups, the tickets were sold out in just one day. At this time, the auditorium in the duel field was full of people, and there were millions of people outside the duel field. There were four huge water curtains flowing around the duel field.


    In a room of the duel field, a monk came to the door in a hurry, raised his hand and knocked on the door gently. There came a majestic voice:


    "come in!"


    The monk pushed the door and closed it with his backhand. He looked respectfully at an old man sitting opposite him and said, "elder, the second young master just bet 110 billion yuan on the best fairy crystal."


    "Well?" The elder looked up at the monk, then lowered his eyes and said, "I know! You go out! "


    "Yes


    The friar retreated silently and closed the door. The elder thought for a while, and then a smile appeared on his face:


    "this smelly boy actually put all the Xianjing he got from the fusion beast they sold to the adventure group. It seems that the star adventure group has a lot of confidence! Is there anything else I don''t know? No, in that case, we have to readjust the odds. "


    Heaven sent adventure group.


    Kong Zhi''s face was very gloomy. Looking at the 700 people in front of him, he secretly bit his teeth. At the beginning, there were nearly 2000 people in the Tianci adventure group. Nearly 500 people died in the wandering forest, which had greatly damaged the vitality of Tianci adventure group. But then 500 people died in the wilderness, leaving the number of Tianci adventure group just over 1000. Then some monks left the adventure group, and finally hundreds of monks went to the star adventure group. Now there are only more than 700 people left.


    He clenched his fist and looked at more than 700 people in front of him: "brothers, we must win this battle. As long as we win, the star adventure group will disappear, and our good days will come. I, Kongzi, swear that as long as we work together to win this battle, I will share everything with you in the future. "


    "Bang..."


    The door was pushed open, and a monk''s figure flew in.


    "Commander, you 4 of star adventure group has made a note of 110 billion best immortal crystal in the duel field!"


    Kongzi''s look was more gloomy, which undoubtedly revealed the confidence of the star adventure group. At this time, he had to enhance the momentum of the Tianci adventure group. He immediately gritted his teeth and took out a storage ring, handed it to the confidant monk and said:


    "there are 30 billion best fairy crystals here, you go and bet us to win!"


    "Yes


    The monk turned around and was about to leave, but he was stopped by Kongzi and said, "what are the odds?"


    "The odds are 60% for star adventure group and 70% for us."


    "Asshole!" Kongzi couldn''t help being rude. His face was as gloomy as rain. He didn''t expect that the odds of his adventure group were higher than that of star adventure group. It seems that the duel arena is also optimistic about star adventure group. Although the scale of optimistic is not big, it is also optimistic. Glancing over the 700 odd people, he saw that the momentum of those friars who had just been promoted by their bets on 30 billion top-quality immortal crystals had a downward trend.


    "Good!" Kong Zhi cheered up and said, "let''s let them win the group battle and the bixianjing at the same time. Since the duel arena is willing to give us 10% more, we will accept it. Let''s go


    Tianci adventure group set off with a roar and headed for the duel arena. The momentum of its decline just now has improved. But when they were halfway through the walk, they saw the friar flying around again. When he came to Kongzi, he tried to show a smile on his face and said:


    "but bet?"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2797

    Thank you very much for the reward from ginger (200)!


    "But bet?"


    "Well, it''s over. It''s just


    "Just what?" Kongzi''s heart rose a little bit bad.


    "It''s just The duel court adjusted the odds again... "


    "Ha ha ha..." Kong zhifangsheng laughed: "the duel arena finally realized our strength! What''s the adjusted odds? How much lower than the star adventure group? "


    The friar swallowed a mouthful of foam, could not tell what the expression on his face was, and whispered:


    "the odds of star adventure group have not changed, we have adjusted our odds to one to one."


    "What?"


    Kongzhi''s body shook slightly, and he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, and his eyes were a little absent-minded. The odds show that the duel arena is not optimistic about Tianci adventure group.


    "How could that be?"


    "Commander Kong!" At this time, a voice suddenly rang out in the crowd: "I think it''s clear that I won''t participate in this group battle. I''ll leave the heaven sent adventure group now."


    "You..." Kongzi''s eyes blow fire.


    However, at this time, many monks have reflected that the odds of the duel arena are usually very accurate. Such a big difference in odds, according to past experience, star adventure group accounted for a huge win. It''s not an ordinary gamble for them. They''re gambling on life. If they lose the battle, their fate will be death.


    No one wants to die. So many friars immediately quit the Tianci adventure group, but in less than a quarter of an hour, there were less than 300 people left in the Tianci adventure group. These three hundred people are the real lineage of Confucius. Kong Zhi looked at the three hundred people in front of him, his eyes as red as blood. Ning Sheng said:


    "you are all my old brothers who have been with me for a long time. I don''t want to say anything more. Today we are going to kill our enemies, not for the regiment war, not for Xianjing, or for killing! Kill! Kill


    "Kill


    Nearly three hundred disciples cried out in unison. The sound shocked the passers-by.


    "What''s wrong with these people?"


    "You don''t know. They''re a heaven sent adventure group. Today we''re going to fight the star adventure. "


    "I remember, but there are so few people in the adventure group. Isn''t it necessary for all the friars in the regiment to fight? Is the number of star adventure group less than 300, and heaven sent adventure group to send out such a few people? "


    "You I can''t hear outside the window! There are more than 2000 people in the star adventure group. It''s a heaven sent adventure group. There are only so many people. "


    "I''ve read books. Don''t lie to me. Tianci adventure group is an old Class-A adventure group. How can there be only such a few people? "


    "It''s like this..."


    There was a lot of discussion around him, which filled his heart with anger. There is only one word in my heart at this time.


    "Kill


    At the gate of the duel.


    Tianci adventure group saw a huge team coming from a distance, with more than 2000 people. Lenghan, Xu Ziyan and others were walking in front.


    The steps of both sides were at the same time, but the distance was less than 100 meters. At the same time, he stares at the other side, and the air is filled with hot atmosphere.


    Although hundreds of thousands of people gathered around, there was silence.


    "Step on..."


    There was a sound of footwork. Led by Wu Siyue, the starlight adventure group came from another street, just at the other corner of the triangle. The three adventure groups stood in a triangle.


    Tianci adventure group is full of killing intention. Kong Zhi stares at Leng Han. If his eyes can kill, Leng Han has already been lingchi. The momentum of nearly 300 people gathered together. Like a wounded wolf.


    Star adventure group is high morale, more than two days of the team is very long. The spirit of war is like a dragon. Leng Han, Xu Ziyan, Zhou Peng, you Sihai, Mu Dingxiang, Fu Huayu and Tang Buqi stand in the front, calm and calm.


    Star adventure group also has more than 1500 people, inspired by the momentum of heaven sent adventure group and star adventure group, the fierce atmosphere began to spread. But Wu Siyue, who was standing in the front, had a smile on her face, just a little cold in it. He had a plan in mind. If Tianci adventure group wins the group battle, star adventure group must be disbanded. This is the rule of group battle. At that time, he will send the friars of the star adventure group to encircle and suppress the friars of the star adventure group, and completely cut off the chance of the revival of the star adventure group.


    If the star adventure group wins in the end, but is seriously damaged, he will propose a group battle to the star adventure group and kill the star adventure group completely.


    Although there are only less than 300 people left in Tianci adventure group, they are the elite of Tianci adventure group with strong strength. According to the rules of group battle, the star adventure group can only reach the same number as the Tianci adventure group. Just look at the strength of the star adventure group. Even if they choose the strongest friars in the 300 groups, their accomplishments are not as high as the Tianci adventure group. So he thinks that the Tianci adventure group will win. Even if the star adventure group has something to rely on, it will be badly damaged if it wins the competition in the end. At that time, the star adventure group will have no strength, and their cards will be seen clearly by themselves. Then they will launch a team leader to the star adventure group, and the Star adventure group will perish in the near future.So Wu Siyue was very happy at this time, with a smile on her face.


    "Step on..."


    Leng Han and others raised their feet and walked towards the central gate.


    "Step on..."


    Kongzi also led his way to the central gate, which was very wide and side by side. Kong Zhi looked at the cold voice beside him and said:


    "cold, today is your death."


    "Hum!" Leng Leng snorted: "since you sent someone to kill us in Dahuang, your head doesn''t belong to you any more. It''s just something I put on your neck."


    Li mang flickered in Kong Zhi''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything more, but his murderous spirit spread out without any disguise. The murderous Qi in Leng Han''s body is also sent out, and the murderous Qi of both sides vibrates in the space.


    All of a sudden, the whole passage was like a Shura ghost.


    Entering the duel arena, Xu Ziyan looks around curiously. There is a huge enclosed space in the middle. It''s like a huge transparent arena. When Xu Ziyan catches the air, he knows that it''s a mustard space. Let alone these people, there are ten times more people. Around the mustard space is a wide open space, and then there is a floor by floor stand. At this time, there are hundreds of thousands of spectators sitting on the stand.


    People from the duel ground appeared in the air, looking down at the two adventure groups, and then said:


    "star adventure group, are you going to fight with Tianci adventure group?"


    "Yes Leng Han replied immediately without any hesitation.


    The monk nodded, turned his eyes to Kong Zhi, and said in a deep voice, "heaven sent adventure group, but want to fight with star adventure group?"


    "Yes Confucius responded coldly.


    The monk''s eyes swept over the Tianci adventure group and said, "the Tianci adventure group has 276 people in total. Please select 276 people from the star adventure group to fight."


    "Boom..."


    There was a buzz in the stands.


    "How come there are so many people left in this adventure group? Aren''t they old first division teams? "


    "Yes! I have calculated that there should be more than 700 people in the Tianci adventure group! "


    "Can''t it be that he escaped in the face of war?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Ziyan didn''t plan to take part in the war. Although her accomplishments in Xingguang are only five grades in the early stage of the youth class, she was a saint level great friar in Shangyuan Dynasty, and also a saint level three grade peak great friar in the later stage. As a saint level great friar, she naturally has her pride. How can she fight on stage for hundreds of thousands of audiences?


    Holy friars are not Chinese cabbage. How many can Shangyuan and Xingguang add up?


    For Xu Ziyan''s choice, Lenghan and others have no opinion. In their hearts, Xu Ziyan is strong, but there is an obvious weakness, that is, she is strong in noumenon, and her real cultivation is only the first five grades of youth. If Xu Ziyan is allowed to play, it will expose Xu Ziyan''s weakness in front of hundreds of thousands of people. And with the killer array, they also have absolute confidence to wipe out the Tianci adventure group from the starlight mainland.


    Their self-confidence expanded to the extreme. All Leng Han, Zhou Peng, you Sihai, Mu Dingxiang, Fu Huayu and Tang Buqi came on the stage in person, not to mention Dugu Ke, Du Jian, Shi Xiaotian, Tian Heng and Mei kuhan.


    Soon, 276 monks were selected, all of them are the most powerful monks in the star adventure group.


    On the VIP seat in the grandstand, Muxi looked at mudingxiang. Although his face was calm, his heart was full of worry. In this kind of war of death, is your daughter OK? After all, she is only a alchemist!


    "Alliance leader, can niece do it?" Elder Dan Meng asked in a low voice.


    "Of course Although Muxi was worried, he was not timid on the surface.


    "Alliance leader, don''t mention that your niece''s cultivation has improved! She doesn''t spend all her time on Cultivation and give up alchemy, does she? "


    Muxi was not happy at that time, but he knew that the alchemy realm of mudingxiang was growing rapidly. Besides, with a master of alchemy, Xu Ziyan, can the growth of alchemy be slow?


    His face could not help showing the color of pride: "the realm of Dandao of Dingxiang is not only not backward, but also has made rapid progress. It is not far away from my realm."


    "What?" The elder looked at Muxi in amazement, and then looked at mudingxiang in the duel field below.


    At this time, mudingxiang also saw Muxi on the VIP table, and then he gave him a smile. He was there smiling, but there are two faces showing the color of helplessness, one is Tang Buqi, one is to travel around the world.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2798

    When Xu Ziyan saw their faces changing, he said in a voice:


    "what''s wrong with all over the world


    "Ziyan, my elder brother is here." You Sihai said dully.


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan said, "four seas, it''s nothing strange. I''m afraid your elder brother has known your identity for a long time, and it''s impossible to hide it now. But he just sat in the grandstand and never looked for you before, which means that he doesn''t want to disturb your life. What do you have to worry about? "


    "Yes You Sihai reacts and doesn''t go to see his elder brother any more. His face calms down.


    But Tang Buqi''s words surprised Xu Ziyan: "Ziyan, my old man is here."


    "Your old man? "The leader of the weapon alliance?"


    "Well!"


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment, and understood the leader''s mind. This kind of group war is very dangerous. He thought that the leader of the alliance has no bottom in his heart. He can''t sit at home without coming to see for himself. He said to Tang Buqi: "no, that''s my uncle''s concern for you. I''m afraid you''ll be in danger, but you know, we can''t be in danger. Maybe after we win, my uncle will leave quietly. "


    "That''s right!" Tang Buqi perked up again: "anyway, even if he asked me to go back, I won''t go back."


    At this time, the friar of the duel field called out: "star adventure group, heaven sent adventure group, are you ready?"


    "Yes Leng Han and Kong Zhi should be in unison.


    "Enter The friar is very crisp.


    Kong Zhi raised his hand and said, "go!"


    Cold cold also coagulates a voice to shout: "go!"


    Xu Ziyan with the rest of the star adventure group friars standing in the wide corridor, eyes fell to the central mustard space.


    Star adventure group and Tianci adventure group enter from two entrances and stand opposite each other.


    As soon as the Tianci adventure group entered the mustard space, it put on a posture of charging desperately, while the star adventure group put on a killing array.


    The whole stand is quiet. Although they don''t know the killing array, they can feel the extreme danger hidden in the array.


    You know, the monks who can enter here and sit in the grandstand are not low in accomplishments, that is, some of the second ancestors are low in accomplishments, but their vision is not low. At this time, everyone can feel that the 276 members of the star adventure group seem to be united as a whole, like an ancient fierce beast, emitting an extremely dangerous atmosphere.


    "What is this?" Looking at the sky, almost all the monks'' looks changed, and they looked at the star adventure group with burning eyes.


    "What is this?" The eldest son of the heavenly palace gave a sharp look.


    "What is this?" The face of the alliance leader was slightly moved.


    "What is this?" Wu Siyue, the leader of starlight adventure group, frowned tightly.


    "What is this?" Kongzi''s face completely changed in mustard space, and even a trace of fear rose in his eyes.


    "When..."


    A bell rang and the duel began.


    "Step on..."


    The footsteps of Leng Han and others make a sound and force them to the opposite side. Kongzi took a deep breath, looked at the space in his eyes, and suddenly drank:


    "kill!"


    He took the lead in attacking Leng Han and others. Behind him were 275 people. They also roared and rushed to the opposite side. At the same time, they attacked the opposite side.


    Leng Han and his two hundred seventy-six faces all showed ironic smiles. Suddenly, they stretched out one hand and put it on the shoulder of the person in front of them. The two hundred seventy-six joined as a whole, and the other hand moved the fairy formula.


    "Boom..."


    A huge hurricane generated, wrapped 276 people in the middle, circled in the air, forming a huge wind column, which blocked the attack of Kongzi and others from the outside. With the circling of the hurricane, the attack of the other side was instantly removed. Then the palms of 276 people suddenly print forward, and the hurricane roars toward the opposite side.


    "Boom..."


    Just in an instant, the hurricane rushed into the middle of 276 people on the opposite side, leaving 276 people scattered and unstable.


    "Kill


    Cold cold drank a, took out the fairy utensil in the hand, toward the opposite impact in the past. Two hundred and seventy-six people formed a whole, bumped into each other''s camp like a mountain, and ran around like a huge meat grinder.


    The whole stand was silent.


    This result did not occur to them at all. Most of the monks in the grandstand thought that the star adventure group would lose. After all, judging from the surface strength, the star adventure group had no advantage. So they all bought Tianci adventure group to win. Only a small number of people bought the star adventure group and won. Some of them got the inside story, some of them analyzed the odds, and some of them were lucky.Muxi''s face showed a happy smile. He didn''t care about the others, as long as his daughter was ok, as long as the star adventure group won, the others had nothing to do with him. He was a alchemist, not a pure monk.


    The leader''s face also showed a relaxed color, and his heart was finally put back to his stomach. When he knew that Tang Buqi was going to take part in the regiment war, he wanted to go down and find him out. But he knew that if he did that, he would destroy his son''s moral heart, so he had to endure. However, he kept gnashing his teeth in his heart:


    "waiting for the end of the regiment war, if this smelly boy is still alive, he must be brought back to Qimeng. What kind of adventure group does the son of our alliance leader join? "


    Now that I see that my son will finally be OK, I feel more relaxed and determined to take him away. He can''t accept this kind of worry. A craftsman just needs to refine his tools. What''s the risk?


    The sharp light in the eyes of the Grand Master of Tiangong is different from that of Qimeng and danmeng. Tiangong was originally a force totally different from Dan alliance and Qi alliance. The best achievement of Dan League is alchemy, and the highest achievement of Qi League is alchemy, while Tiangong is able to fight. Tiangong and Xingguang holy land are pure monks'' paradise. Therefore, the great master of Tiangong could see the strength of this battle at a glance.


    Although he didn''t know this thing was called battle array, he could see that he was extraordinary. A battle array composed of a group of monks whose accomplishments are inferior to each other''s, but they kill each other to death. We can see the strength of this battle array. If Tiangong has mastered this battle array, it can completely suppress the holy land of starlight.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the mustard space was quiet. All 276 members of Tianci adventure group were killed, while none of the star adventure group was killed.


    There was no cheering in the stands. There was silence.


    Although there were not many regiment battles, there were also occasional regiment battles. However, there was no such one-sided situation in that Regiment Battle, which was totally a massacre.


    This makes the audience very uncomfortable!


    Leng Han and others have come out of the mustard seed space. Xu Ziyan comes up with the friars of the star adventure group, and both sides have a happy smile on their faces.


    "Come on, let''s take the bet, and then go to the base of the heaven sent adventure group."


    "Well, we did this time. Ha ha ha... "


    A group of people laughing toward the outside, to this time, the stand just "boom" a sound, issued a roar, talk.


    After taking the gambling money, Xu Ziyan goes to danmeng with the top 100 billion Xianjing and mudingxiang, while Lenghan and Zhou Peng and you Sihai go to Tianci adventure group to accept the residence property. After winning the group battle, everything of Tianci adventure group also belongs to star adventure group. Although the location of Tianci adventure group is not as big as that of Xingxing adventure group, it is also worth about 40 billion yuan. After Leng Han and others decided to take over the residence, they put it up for sale in the adventurer alliance, so they have 40 billion elites.


    Fuhua language is to lead all the monks of star adventure group back to the residence. All the way, they are laughing and cheering. They all know that after winning this game, they can practice for several years. As an adventurer, he always lives on the edge of life and death, almost doing tasks every day. Where has he spent a lot of time practicing? Not to mention that you don''t have to go out to do tasks for several years at a time. You can practice quietly.


    Xu Ziyan and Mu Dingxiang came to danmeng, and Mu Xi had already returned. Hearing that Xu Ziyan came, he immediately went to the mountain gate to meet him, and the hall leaders also appeared one after another. They surrounded Xu Ziyan in the middle, one by one, with fanaticism in their eyes, as if a group of apprentices saw the teacher. This situation made those disciples in Dan League look stunned until Xu Ziyan and others disappeared.


    When he came to the main hall of danmeng, Xu Ziyan returned the 100 billion best immortal crystal. Muxi put away the storage ring and said with a smile of admiration:


    "master Xu, it''s not easy. Today''s formation should be what you said? "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "it''s not exactly. The real name should be battle."


    "Great, great!" Muxi gave a thumbs up, and the other hall leaders congratulated him one after another: "master Xu, now the star adventure group has made a lot of money! So you don''t have to go out and do frequent tasks? "


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded and said: "in the next few years, the star adventure group is going to practice at ease. Of course, it will occasionally go out to do some tasks as experience."


    "Great!" Muxi caressed his hand and said, "in this way, we can get the guidance of master Xu."


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment and said, "next I will be closed, but I can''t be closed for several years. As long as I have time, Ziyan will be happy to communicate with you."


    "Thank you


    Muxi each hall leader all stood up and saluted Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan is also under pressure. She has decided to instruct them in alchemy, so she is not polite this time. Muxi and others were even more happy to see Xu Ziyan receive the gift safely. They know that Xu Ziyan has promised to instruct them.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*R1152


    the fastest update, please read.


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2799

    Thank you very much for the light moon dance 629 students (588), Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), ginger students (200), dull xiaomeizhang students (100), anhy students (100) reward!


    After sitting down here, Muxi didn''t speak immediately. He knew that he couldn''t just accept Xu Ziyan''s favor, so he wouldn''t get Xu Ziyan''s long-term guidance. Everything was profit. Only when the interest was enough, could he get the other party''s sincere guidance. Otherwise, why should I tell you now?


    Dan Meng lent Xu Ziyan 100 billion yuan of the best immortal crystal, but now it has returned it, and he has instructed their alchemists before. Strictly speaking, Xu Ziyan doesn''t owe them any more. Muxi thought for a while:


    "master Xu, if you are willing to instruct us in alchemy, you can say that you are our master." Seeing that Xu Ziyan wanted to speak, Muxi said in a hurry:


    "master Xu, please listen to me first."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said nothing. Muxi continued: "even if it''s not our master, it''s also our half teacher, so we danmeng still have to take out some teacher worship gifts."


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan didn''t retort, he was relieved and stood up and said:


    "I have prepared two teacher worship rites. The first one is to ask you to allow us to call you teacher Xu!"


    Xu Ziyan was slightly surprised in her heart. Don''t just regard this as a title.


    Yes!


    This title usually does not share any interests of the danmeng. But with this title, if Xu Ziyan has any trouble, their Dan alliance will do its best to help Xu Ziyan. As long as Xu Ziyan agrees to this address, she and Dan Meng have an inseparable relationship. In other words, Xu Ziyan usually can''t get any benefits from danmeng, but once Xu Ziyan needs it, danmeng''s benefits are all Xu Ziyan''s. similarly, if danmeng is in trouble. She couldn''t watch.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She didn''t want to have such a deep connection with danmeng. So he thought for a while and said:


    "Muxi, I''m just giving you some Dan Dao!"


    Xu Ziyan''s words are very clear. I can promise you to call me master Xu, but it has something to do with you. It has nothing to do with danmeng.


    In other words, Xu Ziyan will never get any benefits from danmeng. Even if Xu Ziyan is in trouble in the future, Muxi and others want to help, it''s just Muxi''s help, not danmeng''s help. For example, if Xu Ziyan needs a large number of immortal crystals, it can only be made up by several hall leaders of muxihe with their own wealth. They can''t use one immortal crystal of danmeng. of course. If danmeng is in trouble in the future, Xu Ziyan only needs to protect Muxi and other people from death. Whether danmeng exists or not has nothing to do with Xu Ziyan.


    We can get this result. Muxi and others have been very happy. One by one, they stand in front of Xu Ziyan and bow to Xu Ziyan. Of course, this is not the real power of worshiping teachers, but the power of half a teacher.


    Then Muxi looked at the hall leaders and said, "just now I was thinking of taking out a hundred shops from danmeng and giving them to Xu Shi, but now only a few of us can make up the hundred shops."


    "No problem!" Several hall leaders nodded.


    Xu Ziyan nodded after a little thought, then looked at Mu Dingxiang sitting on one side and said: "Dingxiang, I''ll leave it to you Dan Tang. After finishing the arrangement of the shops in riyao City, I will give them to danmeng for help. As for profit sharing, you should discuss with them. When danmeng develops. Gradually, it will be completely recovered and managed by our Dan Hall. "


    "Yes Mu Dingxiang''s face is full of joy, Dan Tang finally has its own shop.


    Xu Ziyan turned to Muxi and asked, "is that ok?"


    "No problem. It''s all at master Xu''s command."


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan took out a jade slip and began to convey the elixir technique from the early stage of inferior to the peak of inferior stage, as well as some Dan prescriptions and his own experience. Then he handed it to Muxi and said:


    "take it and understand it well. If you don''t understand it, you can ask me."


    Muxi took over the jade slips, excitedly saluted Xu Ziyan again and said, "thank you, master Xu!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go back."


    "To master Xu!"


    Xu Ziyan went back and left Mu Dingxiang in Dan League to deal with the business of the 100 shops. When he returned to the camp, Lenghan, Zhou Peng and you Sihai had returned to the camp. As soon as he entered the hall, Leng Han said excitedly:


    "Ziyan, the site of Tianci adventure group has been accepted, and it has been linked to the adventurers alliance. According to the Deacon there, there are several buyers who can be contacted tomorrow."


    "Well, it''s no use keeping it as soon as possible."


    "Yes! In this way, we will have another 40 billion or so of the best immortal crystals, plus the 66 billion we won before, and we will have more than 100 billion of the best immortal crystals all at once. "


    All eyes in the hall are shining. At the beginning, they borrowed a debt of 100 billion yuan. Now it takes only one year to pay off the debt and own 100 billion yuan. It''s just like a dream.Leng Han glanced at all the people in the hall and said, "we are going to discuss how to use this 100 billion best immortal crystal, which is related to our future development."


    There was silence in the hall, and everyone was lost in thought. Zhou Peng, you Sihai, Mu Dingxiang, Fu Huayu and Tang Buqi didn''t have so many immortal crystals when they were the second generation ancestors, but they were not very surprised. They were able to calm down and think about it. When did Dugu Ke, Shi Xiaotian, Tian Heng, Mei kuhan and Du LianJian see so many immortal crystals? At this time, my head is buzzing, and I can''t think about it at all.


    "I think so!" Xu Ziyan curled up her fingers and gently knocked on the armrest of the chair, saying: "I said before that we should set up an array hall in the star adventure group, so there are four hall openings, namely the Dan Fu instrument array. First of all, take out 80 billion of the best fairy crystals, and give 20 billion to each hall. "


    At this point, he looked at all the people in the hall, especially Zhou Peng and you Sihai, and said with a smile:


    "there is no need to be envious about the battle hall and the killing hall. Although the 80 billion elites are given to the four halls of Dan Fu instrument array, the four halls of Dan Fu instrument array are all for the killing hall and the fighting hall. After all, the 80 billion elites are finally spent on the battle hall and the killing hall."


    "Oh?" Zhou Peng, you Sihai and others have bright eyes and look at Xu Ziyan.


    "I mentioned before that when we get back to riyao City, our fourth hall will start to accept apprentices. That''s what I''m planning to do. First of all, I''ll take in the apprentices from within. From tomorrow on, all the monks in the star adventure group can sign up as long as they want to join the fourth Hall of Dan Fu Qi array. Then I, Fu Hua Yu, Ding Xiang and Bu Qi will choose their disciples. If the result is not ideal, they will take in the whole riyao city. When the four entrances of the Dan Fu Qi array are finished, we will teach them the skills of refining Dan Fu, making array and refining utensils. Then it''s time for the fourth hall to produce results.


    First of all, we need to upgrade the equipment of all the friars in the adventure group, and each of them has two sets, one for defense and one for attack. These will be refined by the master of Buqi hall with his disciples. Through refining these equipment, I think the refining level of Qiqi hall will be improved. Even the master of Buqi hall should be improved. "


    Tang Buqi sat there and nodded happily. As the saying goes, refining utensils, making talismans, alchemy and array are all from quantitative accumulation to qualitative change. To put it bluntly, they are piled up with immortal crystals. It takes constant refining to make progress. With the help of 20 billion top grade immortal crystal, Tang Buqi is sure to make a breakthrough in his refining level.


    "No, master, how far have you reached the realm of refining utensils?"


    Tang Buqi''s eyes showed gratitude and looked at Xu Ziyan: "Ziyan, thank you for your guidance. Now my refining level has reached the sixth grade of green."


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan happily said: "this batch of immortal utensils are refined by you and the disciples of the hall. You don''t need to refine the six grade immortal utensils, as long as Refining green grade three is OK. I don''t need to refine green level six products for the leaders in the hall. This can be faster. In this way, it won''t cost 20 billion yuan. Don''t you think about it, hall master? How many yuan do you need? "


    Tang Buqi made a hasty calculation there and said, "it''s just that refining this level of immortal utensils, two sets for one person, will probably need five billion best immortal crystals."


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "the remaining 15 billion top-quality immortal crystals are left for you to improve the refining realm. You don''t need to save flowers. You can spend them just as you want. But there are two requirements for you. "


    Tang Buqi straightened up and looked at Xu Zi''s flue: "please say."


    "The first requirement is that you should improve your alchemy level as soon as possible!" At this point, Xu Ziyan took out a jade slip that had been sorted out, which recorded the inheritance of Xianbao from inferior to superior, and handed it to Tang Buqi: "Buqi hall leader, this jade slip records the inheritance of refining utensils at all levels of the youth level. Take it and understand it."


    As soon as Tang Buqi''s eyes brightened, he quickly picked up the jade slip and said excitedly:


    "thank you


    On one side, Shi Xiaotian, Tian Heng, Mei kuhan and Dugu Ke stay there.


    "What? Is Xu Ziyan not only a master of alchemy and talisman, but also a master of weapon refining? "


    "No, I have one thing to ask."


    "You ask!"


    "Can you pass on your refining tools to the disciples of Dan Hall without reservation?"


    "No problem!" Tang Buqi immediately nodded and said, "as long as they have that savvy. To tell you the truth, as long as the inheritance of our Qitang is not above the blue level, there is no need to keep it secret, and not everyone can become a master with inheritance, which requires savvy. "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2800

    Xu Ziyan nodded and agreed with Tang Buqi''s statement in his heart. His face was also reassured and said:


    "that''s good. My second request is that you should try your best to teach the Qi hall disciples how to practice the Qi."


    Tang Buqi''s look is a dark, Xu Ziyan''s mind is very clear, is to let him leave the star adventure group when the hall will be cultivated. At worst, we should cultivate a leader. And all the monks in the hall knew Tang Buqi''s real identity at this time. As the little leader of the weapon alliance, he could not stay in the star adventure group forever and would return to the weapon alliance one day. As a result, everyone''s face shows the meaning of not giving up.


    "Ha ha ha..." Tang Buqi burst out laughing: "don''t worry, when I leave the star adventure group, I will cultivate Qitang, and then I will have a good memory."


    Zhou Peng, when he travels all over the world, his eyes are bright with Fu Hua Yu and Mu Ding Xiang.


    Yes!


    I must also leave a part of my inheritance here and leave a good memory for myself.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you need to sit down according to your body for the immortal utensils refined for you. If you have any requirements, please let me know later. I''ll make them for you myself."


    "Good!" The people in the hall were also in high spirits.


    Xu Ziyan looked at Fu Hua Yu and said, "Hua Yu, what''s your state of making Fu now?"


    "My realm is a little higher than that of Buqi hall leader. Now I''m a junior eight grade Fu maker," he said


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "the language of flowers. After the apprenticeship, you will lead the disciples to make talismans for everyone. The same is true for you. Each friar in the regiment will be given ten talismans. Five defenses, five attacks. The rest of Xianjing is left to you to improve the level of making Fu for you and the disciples of Fu hall. What''s more, you can also teach the inheritance of runmaking? "


    "Well!" Fu Hua Yu nodded and said, "I don''t have any restrictions here. I can teach it at the blue level. Also, if it''s Ziyan, the blue level runing skill you taught me, after I realized the fusion. I can also teach it to the disciples in the hall. "


    Xu Ziyan handed out a jade slip with a smile and said, "this jade slip is my understanding of the making of runes at all levels of the green level. Take it!"


    "Thank you, Ziyan!" Fuhuayu stood up happily. He took the jade slip and sat back happily.


    When Xu Ziyan looked at Mu Dingxiang, she said bitterly:


    "my realm here is the lowest. Now I''m a top alchemist of green grade seven."


    "It''s not low!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "the leader of Muxi alliance is only a alchemist in the later stage of the ninth grade of green. You are not far from your father


    "Purple smoke!" Mu Dingxiang said seriously: "due to the problem of the overall level of alchemy in our Dan League, my situation is different from that of the flower language. My realm of alchemy almost depends on your promotion, so my alchemy can be taught to the disciples of Dan Hall without reservation, because there is no blue level inheritance in our Dan League."


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "Dan Tang should give each monk ten pills every month. As for the grade of pills, you can do it according to your ability. The 20 billion best immortal crystals are all used in your Dan Hall to improve the realm of alchemy. What''s more, now that danmeng has given away 100 shops, have you finished it? "


    "Yes Mu Dingxiang nodded.


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked at Lenghan and said, "commander, as the leader of the array hall, I will also refine some array flags for you. We have trained some array masters for the array hall. "


    "Good!"


    Cold cold now in the heart is really happy, with stars adventure group such inside information, not to mention the establishment of zongmen as lofty goal. But killing Wu Siyue is not a high demand. If he didn''t stubbornly want to single out Wu Siyue and cut Wu Siyue under the sword himself, now he can kill Wu Siyue as long as he proposes a group battle to the star adventure group. And he also knew in his heart that Xu Ziyan and Zhou Peng. You can''t travel all over the world. Fu Huayu and Mu Dingxiang will eventually leave the star adventure group. This adventure group is basically a gift from everyone. Therefore, the real master of this adventure group is his coldness. No one else will compete with him, so he has to take up this responsibility. He pondered a little:


    "the remaining 20 billion of the best immortal crystal will give 10 billion to the war hall and the slaughter hall, each of which will give 5 billion. How to use it is up to Zhou Peng and Sihai."


    "Thank you, commander!" Zhou Peng and you Sihai also happily give thanks. As the leaders of the war hall and the killing hall, they must have some fairy crystals in their hands as rewards to the brothers in the hall. The reward given by the regiment is given by the regiment, and what they give is given by them. Only in this way can we establish prestige in the hall.


    "The remaining 10 billion will be used as the resources of the regiment!" Leng Han pondered and said, "besides, now we have 600 shops in total and 500 in Xingguang city. We are cooperating with Fumeng. There are 100 in riyao City, which are cooperating with danmeng.


    In this way, all the 100 shops in riyao city were handed over to Dantang for operation and management. Every year, Dantang left 20% of the profits and handed over 80% to the regiment. ""Yes Mu Dingxiang said excitedly, and the rest of the monks'' faces showed envy.


    "I will give a part of the annual profit of the 500 shops in Xingguang city. According to the Xianjing intercepted by Dan Tang every year, I will also give it to Fu Tang. The same Xianjing of Qi Tang and array Tang will be used for your development."


    "Thank you, commander!" Xu Ziyan, fuhuayu and Tang Buqi are also happy to thank you.


    Leng Han looked at Zhou Peng and you Sihai: "the battle hall and the killing hall have the same fairy crystal. In the future, the star adventure group will have to rely on the two halls to complete various tasks and external battles. "


    "Thank you, commander!" Zhou Peng and you Sihai are also happy to bow their hands.


    "After the fourth Hall of Dan Fu instrument array provides the most basic resources for each new monk, it will no longer provide them free of charge. In the future, every monk who wants to exchange high-quality Dan Fu instrument array will have to rely on points. In addition to 60% of the successfully refined Dan Fu array, the remaining 40% can be decided by themselves, whether to sell or keep, and the adventure group will not interfere. "


    The monks nodded again and again.


    "Well, now we''ll see how the Dan Fu Qi array accepts its disciples!"


    The news that Xu Ziyan''s array hall, Fuhua language''s Futang, mudingxiang''s Dan Hall and Tang Buqi''s Qitang began to recruit disciples spread in the star adventure group. Xu Ziyan, Fu Huayu, Mu Dingxiang and Tang Buqi sat at the entrance of their own hall to assess the monks who came to sign up.


    The situation of recruiting disciples is not ideal. These friars of the adventure group only know how to fight and kill. They really don''t know much about alchemy, amulet, array and weapon. Especially they don''t know anything about array. On the contrary, the situation of accepting disciples in the array hall is the best, because Xu Ziyan doesn''t have to consider their basic knowledge, just their understanding of array and whether they are good at it It''s suitable to be an array master.


    But even so, there are few good ones. So the fourth hall began to face the whole riyao city to recruit disciples.


    Xu Ziyan''s process of recruiting disciples is very simple, that is to gather all the disciples who sign up every day, and then each person will distribute a piece of inferior immortal crystal and a jade slip. Inside the jade slips is a small defensive array of the lowest level and the simplest. Let them crush the immortal crystal and use the fragments of the immortal crystal to lay out the small defensive array. And Xu Ziyan has been sitting there practicing.


    The star adventure group''s recruitment of disciples spread in riyao city. Of course, those monks with status scoff at it. When did an adventure group start to recruit students from the three aspects of Dan Fu and Qi? Do they have this heritage? Can they teach? What kind of array master is there? What kind of array master is there?


    So no one in riyao city came to take part in the examination, but some poor monks and some casual monks came to sign up. However, even the gatekeepers and casual monks didn''t come. This situation lasted for seven days, but suddenly changed. Many monks began to sign up for the examination, which made the star adventure group alert.


    These people are not new, so it''s easy to think of two possibilities. One is that Xu Ziyan''s story in Xingguang city finally spread to riyao City, which makes many monks see the future of Xingchen adventure group. The other is that those sects and families want to send some disciples to study with Xu Ziyan, and some may just have a simple learning psychology, Some may have ulterior motives.


    Xu Ziyan immediately contacted Muxi and sent the registration materials to Muxi every day. He asked Muxi to investigate the identity of these monks. After all, danmeng still has a wide range of contacts in Xingguang continent. It''s not difficult to do this. And Xu Ziyan made a decision, all background investigation does not come out, or after the investigation of a wisp of fuzzy background will not be admitted. And all monks from those clans and rich families are not admitted, even those small families need to go through a detailed investigation.


    In this way, the vast majority of monks were kept out of the door. But what Xu Ziyan and others didn''t expect was that there were not few monks who came to sign up, but more. Almost every day, the monks crowded in front of the gate of the star adventure group were full of people. This time, the monks who came to sign up were all poor disciples or casual practitioners.


    The reason is very simple. Originally, these people didn''t take the star adventure group seriously, but when they saw so many sect disciples and family disciples coming to sign up, they really couldn''t sit still and came to sign up one by one.


    For this group of monks, Xu Ziyan also bothered danmeng to investigate their background and experience, because one''s character can be seen from one''s experience. The star adventure group still needs some monks with good character to join.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2801

    Thanks to Su su''er (588), green tea control (588), JieXi (200), Nongjia Xiaxia (100), Eagle Zhou (100), lazy$_ $students (100), rest 123 students (100) reward!


    Seeing that the star adventure group has completely excluded them, the major clans and families know that the star adventure group has been on guard against them. However, there is nothing they can do. They can''t ask the star adventure group to blame for this. It''s someone else''s own business to select disciples. So they can only stop paying attention to this. It''s not good for them to offend Xu Ziyan because of such a small matter. However, some patriarchs and patriarchs came to visit Xu Ziyan, hoping to get some purple level talismans from her.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t say no to this. After all, these people are all the heads of a clan or clan. Although they are not as prominent as the Lord of Xingguang holy land and the Lord of Tiangong, they are still behemoths for the star adventure group.


    So Xu Ziyan readily agreed, but she only made a talisman for each clan and clan. She clearly told the patriarch and patriarch that she needed time to practice, and she didn''t have time to refine so many purple talismans. Moreover, even these purple talismans took a long time to refine, and the time was one year later.


    In fact, it doesn''t take much time for Ziyan to refine these purple runes, but there is no purple Rune master at this time. When they want to refine a purple talisman, it must be time-consuming and laborious, so they all understand Xu Ziyan''s explanation very well, and they are very satisfied with having a purple talisman as the treasure of Zhenzong or Zhenzu. But these purple talismans make Xu Ziyan make a lot of money.


    One month''s recruitment is over. Fuhua language''s Futang has recruited 107 monks in total, and these monks don''t know anything about Fuji. The lowest monk is also the emperor level Fuji, while eight are the youth level Fuji, and the strongest one is the youth level three grade Fuji. These makers also came to see the art of making runes. The most important thing is that now the identity of Rune has been exposed. We all know that she is the daughter of the leader of the alliance.


    The harvest of Tang Buqi''s Qitang is also excellent. A total of 98 friars were recruited, and all of them were craftsmen. The highest level is a green level second grade craftsman. They also came to Tang Buqi, because at this time, Tang Buqi''s background and identity were exposed. Everyone knew that he was the little leader of the weapon alliance, and he really saw Tang Buqi''s refining level in the assessment. Let them be convinced.


    Mu Dingxiang also recruited 101 Dan masters. It''s true that these 101 friars are all Dan masters. The highest level is a green first-class Dan master. These people also came to Mu Dingxiang, the daughter of the alliance leader. Finally, they were also impressed by the alchemy level of Mu Dingxiang.


    With such a group of high-level monks, the shelves of Dan Hall, Fu hall and Qi hall were immediately built. Let the star adventure group up and down too happy to close their mouths. With Dan Tang, Fu Tang and Qi Tang, not only will they not lack Dan medicine. Talismans and immortals, and these three halls will bring great profits to the adventure group every year. Which adventure group has this kind of inside information?


    Their hearts now understand. Although star adventure group is still called Adventure group now, it has actually been separated from the category of adventure group, and the future is full of bright.


    Nowadays, every friar of star adventure group walks in riyao City, not to mention those friars of other adventure groups are full of envy when they see them. They want to introduce them to star adventure group, that is, those sects. Although the disciples of the aristocratic family still looked scornful when they saw them, they could feel that the eyes of those people had changed a little.


    So every monk of star adventure group walked in riyao city with his chest open. A look of pride. Of course, they don''t have many opportunities to go to the streets, because they know that star adventure group has such a foundation, but also brings fierce competition. Only the higher the accomplishments, the greater the contribution to the adventure group in the future, will there be more points. Only with more points can you buy the resources you need. Therefore, every monk spent most of his time in the base.


    In one month, Xu Ziyan had both gains and disappointments. What he gained was that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation broke through to the peak of the seventh grade in the early stage of youth, which was equivalent to the late stage of fairy king. However, only eight disciples were recruited.


    Disappointed with the number of people, Xu Ziyan is still very satisfied with the eight talents and savvy. She hopes to leave a legacy for starlight when she leaves. Although his Daoist level is not high, that is to say, the peak state of Jiupin immortal array in the later period did not reach the state of a congenital Xianzhen master, there is no inheritance of Daoist in Xingguang continent, so there is no problem in preaching and solving doubts.


    During this month, the star adventure group''s lineup has been expanding. Not only the fourth Hall of Dan Fu Qi array is recruiting disciples, but also the battle hall and killing hall have expanded their lineup and recruited nearly 2000 monks. The total number of star adventure group has reached more than 4000.


    Those friars who left the Tianci adventure group at the beginning of the war also came to Leng Han, hoping that Leng Han could see that in the past, everyone had worked under them in an adventure group, but they were all rejected by Leng Han. The friars who used to join the adventure group were cold friends or friends of friends, and the most important thing was that they made decisions ahead of time. Now these people are fleeing in the face of war, which makes Lenghan distrust them very much. Can such a monk fight for the star adventure group in the future?Obviously not, there is no value in taking them in!


    Being rejected by Leng Han, these people hate Leng Han, but no one dares to say it face to face. One by one, they leave the star adventure group with gloomy faces.


    The star adventure group recovered its peace, and every monk entered into the cultivation. Anyway, now the star adventure group doesn''t have to go out to do tasks.


    However, after less than 20 days of calm, when Xu Ziyan broke through to the eighth grade in the early Qing Dynasty, Lenghan summoned all the high-rise buildings to the main hall, because a monk of the star adventure group was missing.


    This friar is called long Jihai. He is a casual monk. Left the adventure group three days ago and never came back. Leng Han sent for him, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea. When everyone was sitting on the main hall, he said with a heavy look:


    "ladies and gentlemen, it''s nothing to lose a monk, but don''t forget that every monk in our star adventure group will be killed. And the power of the kill array has been shown in the duel arena. Compared with each force in the starlight continent, they want to get the kill array at this time. But we have always been in the base, and around the base there is a big array of purple smoke layout, they dare not easily break in. Moreover, this is riyao City, and they dare not brazenly rob and bully us.


    But they can send someone to join our star adventure group, and then they will leave secretly after they have learned how to kill them. In this way, the secret of our killing array will be mastered by other forces. Now I''m not sure how many spies there are among the new monks in the star adventure group. In the future, how many people will be captured, or attracted by interests to defecte to the star adventure group. "


    Leng Han''s words made everyone in the hall feel heavy and serious.


    Good!


    Cold worry is not groundless at all. If such a thing goes on, the star adventure group will not be far away from disbanding.


    "We have to come up with a way to stop this happening." A cold voice.


    Zhou Peng thought for a while and said, "in fact, in the face of such things, all forces have their own, even the Holy Land and the heavenly palace."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Peng looked at you Sihai and nodded: "not bad!"


    "There are only two ways to solve this problem. One is to strive to enhance the cohesion of the star adventure group, which of course includes the welfare of the star adventure group, the inheritance of skills, and the personal charm of the leader."


    Leng Han then shook his head with a bitter smile and said: "all kinds of benefits and skills are inherited in the adventure world. Our star adventure group now belongs to the top, and there should be no problem. But it''s not just the adventure world that wants to get the death row. Compared with those clans, we don''t pay enough attention to these benefits. I don''t want to talk about my personal charm. "


    Zhou Peng nodded and said, "the first method is reward, and the second method is punishment. We must punish those who betray the star adventure group, and the only punishment is to let them die. Moreover, there is only one goal for any force that steals the skills of our adventure group, that is, we will destroy the clan that gets it, and we will destroy the clan that gets it. Only in this way can those clans dare not take risks. "


    "But..." "We don''t have so much strength now," said Du, hesitating


    You Sihai said: "we can''t do it, but this decision has to be made. If you can''t do it in one day, it will be two days. If you can''t do it in one year, it will be two years, or even ten years, or a hundred years. "


    "I support it!"


    "I agree!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    All the monks in the hall agreed. Seeing that Xu Ziyan had no words, they all looked at Xu Ziyan and said in a cold voice:


    "Ziyan, what do you think?"


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment and said, "we need to do several things. The first thing is to set up a law enforcement hall, which is both internal and external. I propose that Dugu Ke be the leader of the law enforcement hall. "


    The monks immediately agreed that Dugu Ke had the highest accomplishments among these people, and was the most suitable leader of the law enforcement hall.


    "Second, we need to announce two things. One is about Guo Qiang, a disciple of the holy land. The law enforcement hall will issue a killing order. One is about the killing array. I want to tell the whole starlight continent that no matter which force is found to kill the array, our star adventure group will come to our door to seek justice. "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2802

    Thank you very much, Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), dream too long 999 students (100), creazebaby students (100), Xiaoqing ruosheng students (100) reward!


    "Not bad!" "Who let out the secret of our star adventure group?" said the cold voice. We will destroy the nine ethnic groups, even the most powerful forces, they will never die with him. Only in this way can our star adventure group develop, otherwise it will be lost. "


    "But..." Shi Xiaotian hesitated and said, "do we feel too arrogant? If there is really a big force staring at us, our current strength is not enough for the other party to strike. "


    At this point, his eyes swept over the faces of Zhou Peng, you Sihai, Mu Dingxiang, Fu Huayu and Tang Buqi. His meaning is very clear. What if the five forces of Xingguang holy land, Tiangong, danmeng, Fumeng and Qimeng have their eyes on the star adventure group? And even if it''s not these five forces, the strength of star adventure group today is not as good as that of large clan and large clan, even medium clan and medium clan. Even if someone gets your secret, what can you do?


    Mudingxiang, fuhuayu and tangbuqi didn''t change much. After all, behind these three people are Dan League, Qi League and Fu League. These three forces are mainly alchemy, refining utensils and making Fu. They really don''t have any idea about the killing array. What''s more, Xu Ziyan promised to compete with Fumeng, and he became the leader of danmeng and several hall leaders. Naturally, he would not covet the star adventure group.


    But you Sihai and Zhou Peng''s face is not natural. As the second sons of Xingguang holy land and Tiangong, they knew what kind of power Xingguang holy land and Tiangong were. They could not have no idea about this battle. Maybe long Jihai was sent by Xingguang holy land or Tiangong, and Tiangong is more suspicious. After all, Xingguang holy land is far away from here, Tiangong is closer to here.


    You Sihai thought for a while and said, "if this is done by the heavenly palace, I have to avoid suspicion. But I don''t have any opinions about any action taken by the star adventure group against Tiangong. "


    "Me too!" Zhou Pengning said: "and we have to consider if it is not the Holy Land and the heavenly palace, can we get justice with our strength?"


    "Purple smoke. What do you think? " Leng asked in a deep voice, and everyone''s eyes were focused on Xu Ziyan''s look, Xu Ziyan''s ability and wisdom. Let them feel very mysterious to Xu Ziyan, and also very respectful. It is no exaggeration to say that the star adventure group has today and is inseparable from Xu Ziyan. Originally, Xu Ziyan''s strength was a short board. But now we all see the speed of Xu Ziyan''s cultivation. They can foresee that it won''t be long before Xu Ziyan''s cultivation can surpass them, or at least catch up with them. So the question about Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has disappeared.


    Xu Ziyan looked at Dugu Ke and said, "Dugu Ke, you choose 200 monks from the battle hall and the slaughter hall. These 200 monks not only need to know their accomplishments, but also their roots. They should choose from the old people first. We need Zhou Peng and Sihai''s help in this aspect. "


    "No problem!" Zhou Peng and you Sihai immediately nodded.


    "Then I will teach the law enforcement hall another kind of battle array, which is called Tiansha array. During the period of practicing Tiansha array in law enforcement hall. If you go to Xingguang City alone, you have only one task to kill Guo Qiang. "


    "Good!" Dugu Ke readily agrees that he is a killer, and he has no conflict with his opponent''s killing, and he is very confident.


    "Good!" Leng Han nodded and said, "as long as you kill Guo Qiang, it''s a powerful warning. In the next few years, each sub hall will stay in the base and practice well, striving for at least one breakthrough for each of us in a few years, so as to enhance the overall strength of our star adventure group. "


    "Can''t you stay in the base for several years in the future?" Traveling around the world is a restless nature, some frowning.


    Leng Han then said with a smile: "naturally, they will not always stay in the base. For those friars who break through first, their battle hall and killing hall can organize them to do tasks, while those who do not break through will stay and continue to practice."


    "That''s good!" You Sihai said with a smile: "it''s the way to practice to have movement and quietness."


    "Zhou Peng, Sihai, Dingxiang, Huayu, Buqi!" Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept over the five people in front of him and said, "you five are doomed to never stay in the star adventure group. When the star adventure group was set up, you promised to stay and go in the future. What I want to say is that when you leave the star adventure group, you can take away the killing array. "


    Zhou Peng, you Sihai, Ding Xiang, Fuhua Yu and Tang Buqi are all in a daze. Xu Ziyan''s words are very clear, that is, when they leave the star adventure group, they can pass the killing array to Xingguang holy land, Tiangong, danmeng, Qimeng and Fumeng.


    Then they understood Xu Ziyan''s mind, which is to let them find an opportunity to tell their father, don''t covet the star adventure group''s killing array, when the time comes, they will naturally take the killing array back. If they covet the star adventure group''s killing array now, it will make it difficult for their children to do so, and the star adventure group is bound to retaliate. No matter whether the Revenge of the star adventure group will threaten the five major forces, it is a problem. If you can definitely get the death array, why should you offend a star adventure group, a master of Fu Dao, a master of Dan Dao, a master of Fu Dao and a mysterious master of array Dao?Similarly, this matter is also extremely beneficial to the star adventure group. As long as the five forces do not covet the star adventure group, the star adventure group will be much safer and will not have to face the oppression of the five forces. Today''s star adventure group is just a mole ant in the face of these five forces.


    The monks in the hall also felt relaxed, even Zhou Peng and you Sihai. Even if that dragon Jihai was a holy land or a heavenly palace, they were confident to persuade their father not to reveal the killing array before returning to the Holy Land and the heavenly palace, so there would be no problem.


    All of them left the hall a little relaxed. Accompanied by Zhou Peng and you Sihai, Dugu Ke went to the battle hall and killing hall to select 200 friars. The rest of the friars went back to their rooms to continue their cultivation.


    Another month later, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation reached the peak of the ninth grade of the Qing Dynasty. She opened her eyes in the room and breathed out a long breath. Yuan Li condensed into two dragons, which spewed out from her nostrils, wandered in the air and gradually dispersed.


    He pushed open the door and went out. Then he saw a monk standing outside the door. Hearing the sound of the door, he turned his head. Seeing that it was Xu Ziyan, he rushed over and saluted:


    "I''ve seen Lord Xu."


    "Oh, you are?"


    "Master Xu, I''m a disciple of Qitang. Master Tang asked me to wait for you here. He said that after you leave the customs, please go to Qitang."


    "How long have you been waiting here?"


    "Seven days!"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and walked toward the Qi hall. He was thinking about what happened to Tang Buqi. He sent a disciple to wait at his door.


    When he arrived at the Qi hall, he was led by his disciples to a room outside. The disciple said to Xu Ziyan:


    "master Xu, master Tang said that when you come, please go in directly."


    "Well!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, more curious in her heart. She really didn''t know what Tang Buqi was up to. He reached out and pushed the door open. There was a refining room inside. At this time, there were two people in it. The middle-aged man was pointing out something to Tang Buqi. One of them is Tang Buqi, and the other is a middle-aged man.


    The two men heard the door and turned to look at it. Tang Buqi rushed over happily and said:


    "Ziyan, have you passed the customs? Let me have a look. Well, it''s really fast. It''s the peak of nine grades in the early stage and the late stage of youth class! "


    "There is still a gap with you, hehe..." Xu Ziyan''s face is a little proud.


    "Ha ha ha..." Tang Buqi laughed and said, "Ziyan, I''ll introduce you. This is my father, Tang Zhu."


    Xu Ziyan''s expression is tiny Leng, then toward Tang Zhu Shi Li way: "met Tang Meng Lord."


    "I''ve met master Xu!" Tang Zhu also politely returned the gift, completely treating Xu Ziyan as a friar of equal status.


    Xu Ziyan and Tang Zhu sat down, and Tang Buqi made tea for them. After a few words of politeness, the two sides naturally put the topic of the conversation on the third stage of refining weapons.


    "Master of Tang alliance, I don''t know much about weapon refining, and I only dabble in it theoretically. In fact, it''s equivalent to an early blue level weapon refining master, far from the strong alliance leader."


    Originally, Xu Ziyan was just a peak craftsman in the late Jiupin period, which is equivalent to the Qing level peak craftsman in Xingguang continent. But since she came to this world and understood the way of heaven in this world, she also started from the four aspects of Danfu weapon array, so her current refining realm can barely produce the inferior Xianbao, which is equivalent to the appearance of the early Sanpin in the Qing level . However, Tang Zhu was a top craftsman in the late period of eight blue grade products, which was equivalent to the Xianbao master in the late period of the best products. Naturally, Xu Ziyan and Tang Zhu were no longer on the same level.


    "Master Xu is too modest. I didn''t expect to learn from you that you are also proficient in refining utensils. Moreover, under your guidance, the realm of refining utensils is growing rapidly. I''ve talked with Buqi for a while, and it seems that your weapon refining skill has something else to do with it. "


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "but I only dabbled in the art of refining weapons occasionally, and I didn''t pay attention to it. I don''t know much. "


    Tang Zhu stares at Tang Buqi, which means that people only dabble in it occasionally, and they are higher than you. Tang Buqi grabs his head and doesn''t talk. Tang Zhu has no doubt about Xu Ziyan''s words. There are few women in refining utensils. There are many women in alchemy and making amulets. It''s really not suitable for you to let a slim woman swing a big hammer to refine utensils. So he asked:


    "what is master Xu''s apprenticeship?"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2803

    Congratulations to 130927163335784 as the best leader!


    Xu Ziyan then said with a smile, "my master didn''t teach me how to refine utensils, but my Taoist partner taught me."


    "Daolv? Ziyan, do you have a partner Tang Buqi asked in surprise.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently, a trace of missing flashed in his eyes.


    "What is your cultivation now? What is the realm of refining utensils? " Tang Buqi asked curiously, and Tang Zhu on one side was also concerned. He believed that a Taoist couple of master Dan and master Fu would never be simple.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a more warm Judo: "his cultivation was at the peak of 80% purple level when I left. Now I don''t know what level he has reached. As for his weapon refining skill, he has reached purple level! "


    "Hiss..."


    Both Tang Zhu and Tang Buqi took a breath of air. Before Tang Zhu, he had learned from Tang Buqi that Xu Ziyan was from the ice field, and he said: "master Xu, can you recommend him?"


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "when I left, he was closing the door."


    "That''s a pity!" Tang Zhu''s face was full of regret, but then he was spirited up and said, "it''s better for us to communicate."


    "There''s no problem, but I don''t know much about it. I''m afraid I''ll disappoint the leader of Tang League."


    "No, no!"


    After Tang Zhu waved his hand repeatedly, they began to discuss the way of refining utensils, while Tang Buqi sat down to listen.


    Xu Ziyan''s refining level really can''t be compared with Tang Zhu''s. But that is only a practical refining instrument, and now it is only a theoretical exchange, so it can not be seen from the actual level. But Xu Ziyan has all the inheritance of Yanshan soul refining technique. As she discussed with Tang Zhu, she examined the inheritance of refining utensils of Yanshan spirit. Although Xu Ziyan''s answer was very slow, and she had to consult Tang Zhu about some things, the arguments put forward by Xu Ziyan also inspired Tang Zhu. Xu Ziyan often thought about it for a long time, and said his own ideas, but also made Tang Zhu think about it for a long time. From time to time the two men burst out laughing. Not to mention that Tang Zhu felt that he had lifted the veil of breakthrough, even Xu Ziyan felt that his refining realm had a great leap forward.


    Seven days passed in a hurry. However, both of them are tireless, but they still have a lot of meaning. Xu Ziyan finds that the seven days'' discussion of Taoism has improved his mood and cultivation.


    "Master Xu, now I''m the peak weapon refiner in the later period of the blue eight grade. These days, I seem to have touched the door of the blue level nine grade refining technique. Why don''t we work together to make an immortal


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s hesitation, Tang Zhu immediately said, "you don''t have to do it. It''s just that you have to be in front of us when refining the utensils, so that we can communicate all the time."


    Based on the years of accumulation of Tang Dynasty casting, he talked with Xu Ziyan for seven days. If Xu Ziyan was on the side to demonstrate at any time when he was refining, he would probably reach the level of blue nine grade master of refining.


    But Tang Zhu was also a little embarrassed. Xu Ziyan not only taught his son Tang Buqi. He also talked with himself for seven days, and now he asked others to help him break through the blue nine, but he looked at the whole starlight continent. Xu Ziyan is the only one who can communicate with him equally and inspire him.


    "This..." Xu Ziyan hesitated and said, "what kind of immortal do you want to make?"


    The hall leader thought for a moment and said, "how about refining a fairy sword?"


    "Is it OK to refine a magic sword with ice attribute?" Xu Ziyan thinks of Lenghan, and he has some ice soul crystal stones in his hand. He can refine a magic weapon for Lenghan. Lenghan can practice ice attribute skill. If he has another ice attribute blue nine grade immortal weapon. It''s definitely like a tiger.


    Tang Zhu frowned slightly and said, "it needs some raw materials with ice properties. I don''t have a suitable one in my hand."


    "Do you think this will do?" Xu Ziyan took out more than ten pieces of ice soul crystal. Tang Zhu''s eyes brightened when he saw it:


    "is this from the ice field?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    "With this, there''s no problem." Tang Zhu said with a happy smile: "however, I''m not sure of a successful refining. This crystal is so precious... "


    "No harm!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "I still have some."


    "That''s good!" Tang Zhu''s high-quality raw material is Bingpo crystal, so he is more sure to break through to the blue grade nine.


    "Master Xu, are you going to use this ice fairy sword by yourself?"


    "No!" Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I am the team leader who is going to give it to us. Master Tang, you can offer a price. I''ll give you Xianjing to refine. "


    "What is that?" Tang ZhuRan was not happy and said: "I still need you to help me break through to the blue level nine grade weapon refiner. This is a kindness that many Xianjing can''t repay. You just need to produce the crystal stone of Bingpo. I''ll give you the rest of the materials, and I''m going to send you a hundred shops in riyao city as a thank you. "Xu Ziyan declined a little and accepted the other party''s gift. He turned to Tang Buqi and said: "no, you can take over these 100 shops, cooperate with Qimeng for a while, wait for Qitang to develop, and then take over all of them. Twenty percent of the profits of these 100 shops go to Qitang, and the rest to Tuan Li. You go and report to the commander. " At this point, Xu Ziyan paused and said:


    "you''d better invite the team leader over!"


    "Good!"


    Tang Buqi got up and left. While Tang Buqi was leaving, Tang Zhu said, "master Xu, I''m not a blue level nine grade craftsman. I''m afraid I''ll fail many times in refining, and there''s a lot of preliminary work. It''s not suitable here. Why don''t you go to the craftsmanship alliance with me?"


    Xu Ziyan also knows that what Tang Zhu said is reasonable. Xu Ziyan only provided Bingpo crystal, but refining a Bingpo sword requires a lot of auxiliary materials, and Tang Zhu has to keep experimenting, so the auxiliary materials consumed will be a huge amount, which can''t be borne by the star adventure group at all. Only the Qi league can afford it.


    Originally, Xu Ziyan was going to explore the place of reversal after he had reached the purple level. Now with the appearance of Tang Zhu, she had to put the cultivation back temporarily.


    Leng Han soon arrived. When he learned that Tang Zhu would make a blue nine grade immortal with ice properties for him, he was extremely excited. Tang Zhu stayed in the star adventure group for another three days, accompanied by Lenghan, Xu Ziyan, Zhou Peng and you Sihai, while Tang Buqi finished the business of 100 shops in these three days.


    On the fourth day, Xu Ziyan and Tang Zhu left the star adventure group and came to the Qimeng located in riyao city.


    As soon as he entered the vessel alliance, Tang Zhu couldn''t wait to start his work. As the main craftsman, Tang Buqi started his work, while Xu Ziyan communicated with Tang Zhu in theory. Three people from the preparatory work, and gradually try to refine the ice soul sword. Xu Ziyan was shocked by the change of this kind of consumption into immortal crystal. I''m afraid that the consumption of this sword is already the top of the star adventure group.


    "No, get these materials again!"


    Tang Zhu handed a jade slip to Tang Buqi. Tang Buqi immediately took the slip and left, thinking about what he had learned from Tang Zhu''s failure in refining.


    He didn''t care how much he consumed, and he didn''t have that idea in his mind. He just went to the warehouse in a hurry to get back the materials. He continued to listen to Xu Ziyan''s communication with his father and watch his father''s refining tools. This is the seventh time he has gone to the warehouse to collect materials.


    The whole Qimeng people are very strange. Although most of them didn''t know Xu Ziyan at the beginning, some people went to the duel arena to watch the group battle and saw Xu Ziyan. They know that Xu Ziyan is a member of the star adventure group. When these people pass on each other, they know Xu Ziyan''s identity. But they don''t understand why the leader of the alliance is with Xu Ziyan. Besides, father and son and Xu Ziyan have been soaking in the refining chamber all the time. Can Xu Ziyan also refine?


    Tang Buqi took the jade slip to the warehouse and handed it to the warehouse elder. The elder''s face immediately came down. In the past two months, one tenth of the materials in the huge warehouse have been removed. Before taking over the jade slips, he muttered: "young alliance leader, why are you here again?"


    Tang Buqi said with a smile: "please, elder."


    "Tell me, what is the alliance leader doing with these materials?"


    "My father''s on the blue nine." Tang Buqi said with pride.


    The head of the storeroom opened his mouth, and then there was a burst of ecstasy. At Tang Zhu''s age, if the impact of the blue level nine products can be successful, there is hope to impact the purple level refiner, which is a great joy for the whole alliance.


    Happily, he put the material in a storage ring and handed it to Tang Buqi. Tang Buqi took the material and walked quickly to his father''s refining room.


    "No


    Before going out for a long time, I heard someone calling him from the side. When I turned around, it was Zilin, the vice leader of Qimeng. Tang Buqi said with a simple smile:


    "Uncle purple!"


    "As soon as your father came back to Qimeng, he locked himself in the chamber. What was he doing? I''m just going to have a look. "


    "My father''s on the blue nine!" Tang Buqi said with a smile, his heart is very excited, because although his realm is not so high, he can also feel that his father is about to succeed from the degree of failure from his father''s joyful face.


    "What?"


    Zilin looks at Tang Buqi in surprise. He is a blue seven grade master, a little worse than the hall leader. But now he hasn''t touched the edge of the blue eight grade. Tang Zhu has already begun to attack the blue nine grade.


    "How is that possible?"


    Zilin has a reason to think so, because he knows Tang Zhu very well. Tang Zhu is the peak of blue grade eight. It''s good. But not long ago, Tang Zhu didn''t touch the edge of blue grade nine. He didn''t know where the gate of blue grade nine was. How could he attack blue grade nine in just a few months?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2804

    "You didn''t lie to me?" Zilin waited and looked at Tang Buqi.


    "How can I lie to you?" Tang Buqi was wronged.


    "But But A few months ago, your father told me that he didn''t touch the edge of blue grade nine Zilin murmured to himself with a puzzled face.


    "It''s all the help of master Xu!" Tang Buqi had a big chest. At this time, he felt that the most correct thing he had done in his life was to sneak out of Qimeng and join the adventure group. If you don''t sneak out to join the adventure group, how can you have a line wandering in the forest? If you don''t have a line wandering in the forest, how can you meet Xu Ziyan? Without meeting Xu Ziyan, how can you improve your cultivation and refining realm quickly? How can I help my father to enter the blue nine?


    So Xu Ziyan is his biggest pride, the biggest pride!


    "Master Xu?" Purple forest look a Leng way: "which master Xu? Is he a master of weapon refining? What kind of realm? "


    "Master Xu is my good friend. His name is Xu Ziyan. He is the deputy head of our star adventure group and the leader of the array hall. My father is inspired by her, began to impact the blue nine


    "Xu Ziyan..." Zilin''s look was even more confused: "is that the master of Fudao who let Fuwen chatter and worship and the master of Dandao who let Muxi treat him as a master?"


    "Yes Tang Buqi straightened his chest again, which was too stiff to be straightened any more.


    "She''s also a master of weapon refining?" Purple forest almost jumped up from the ground, this must be a very evil existence? He turned out to be a master in the three fields of Dan Fu and Qi. Is there such a person in this world?


    "No way!" Don Buqi scratched his head.


    "What does it mean to say no?" Zilin has a crazy impulse.


    "Her theoretical level is very high. Now I''m a green level six grade craftsman, which is all the guidance of master Xu. Moreover, my father also saw the way to the blue nine grades after communicating with master Xu. He specially invited master Xu to the Qimeng to help him to attack the blue nine grades.


    But I''ve never seen her refining utensils. I asked her about it. She said that it was not elegant for a girl to use a big hammer to refine utensils, so That''s why she doesn''t want to refine the utensils... "


    "It''s not "Elegant..." Zilin is a little messy. He has been refining utensils all his life. He never thought that someone would not like to refine utensils because of his indecency.


    "Isn''t it nice to join an adventure group?" The idea flashed through his mind. However, even if he simply left, at this time who is still concerned about the issue of elegance. Go to the refining room to watch Tang Zhu''s impact on the blue level nine products is the biggest thing. Maybe you can get inspiration from it and break through to the blue level eight products.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zilin seized Tang Buqi and disappeared with a whoosh. In an instant, he appeared at the door of Tang Zhu''s refining room. He put Tang Buqi down, then gently pushed the door open and went in.


    As soon as I opened the door, I heard the regular sound of forging. Tang Zhu was forging some materials. If you want to make a blue nine grade immortal ware, you must forge and quench all kinds of materials to remove the impurities. The cleaner you remove, the higher the quality. The higher the level of the refined immortal ware is.


    These things are usually done by the lower level disciples, and the weapon refiners only do it when they really start forging. But now, as the leader of the alliance, the master of refining utensils at the peak of the later stage of the blue level eight products is doing it in person. According to Xu Ziyan, each piece of material is forged by his own hand, so that he can be more familiar with each piece of material, which is helpful to the master of nine grade refining of the impact blue level.


    Eyes a turn, then saw Xu Ziyan. At this time, Xu Ziyan and Tang Zhu had completed the communication, and Tang Zhu quenched the materials there. Xu Ziyan sat on one side to practice. These two months are like this. Xu Ziyan takes time to practice whenever he has time. And she felt that she was not far away from breaking through to the middle of the Youth League.


    Tang Zhu also admired Xu Ziyan''s behavior. At this time, he understood why his son Tang Buqi said that Xu Ziyan''s original cultivation was not strong, but the speed of improvement was very fast.


    The look on Zilin''s face was disordered again. When a master of refining utensils was refining utensils at the peak of the later stage of the eighth grade blue, could Xu Ziyan still practice there?


    Don''t you know that opposite you is a master of refining weapons at the peak of the late period of blue level eight products?


    You are also a refiner, OK? Will an artificer be indifferent to the artificer of a blue level eight grade master? Sitting there practicing?


    All right! You are a beautiful woman and don''t like refining tools.


    But But That''s the peak master of weapon refining in the late period of blue level eight products! Don''t you know awe? Don''t you have manners?


    If you don''t like refining tools, you can leave! Don''t practice in front of a master who is refining, OK?


    You do this You do this It''s arrogant. Do you know that?


    And at this time, Xu Ziyan suddenly stood up and swept away from Zilin. Tang Buqi ran to his father, put the storage ring on the refining platform, and then ran out from Zilin, leaving Zilin standing at the door.After flying out of the gate, Xu Ziyan sat on the steps outside, and Tiandi Yuanli began to rush to her body. After more than two months of intermittent cultivation, she finally took the last step and broke through to the first grade of the middle youth class.


    Xu Ziyan breaks through outside, and Tang Buqi stands behind her to protect the Dharma for him. Some friars of the Qimeng passed by and looked at it from a distance, then shook their heads disdainfully. A young monk is still sitting at the gate. Is that a show off?


    But when they saw Tang Buqi standing behind them to protect the Dharma, they were surprised and left in a hurry.


    Among the craftsmen, Tang Zhu was forging in dingdingdang, while Zilin was watching honestly. Tang Zhuxin, as if he didn''t see Zilin, put all his energy into forging, and Zilin didn''t dare to speak.


    Three days in a row.


    Xu Ziyan practices quietly outside. Tang casting is a kind of forging that tinkles in the room.


    The fourth day.


    The refining room was quiet. Tangzhu had quenched all the materials and put down the forging hammer. Cross your knees and sit down to exercise and regulate your breath. After two hours, he adjusted his state to the peak and opened his eyes.


    Zilin quickly asked in a low voice: "alliance leader is ready to attack the ninth grade of the blue level?"


    Tang Zhu took a look at Zilin and said with a smile, "no, I have to wait for master Xu."


    "Waiting for master Xu?" Zilin''s mouth was wide open, half loud, and asked incredulously, "she Is he a master of weapon refining? "


    "Well!"


    Tang Zhu nodded gently. He closed his eyes and stopped talking. Zilin opened her mouth and wanted to say something. But seeing that Tang Zhu had closed his eyes, he didn''t open his mouth in the end, but he looked at the door from time to time, and his eyes flashed with doubt.


    More than two hours later. Footsteps came from the corridor outside the door. Xu Ziyan and Tang Buqi appeared at the door. Tang Zhu opened his eyes, stood up and said with a smile to Xu Ziyan:


    "congratulations to master Xu!"


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "it''s just a product in the middle of the youth class. It''s not worth mentioning in front of the leader of the Tang Dynasty."


    Tang Zhu didn''t worry about Xu Ziyan''s cultivation either. At this time, his whole mind was on refining utensils, so he immediately changed the topic and said: "master Xu, old rule, let''s demonstrate it before refining utensils."


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan is also not polite, two people immediately start refining ice soul sword scheme and procedure. Techniques and other work started the argument, while Zilin listened, with a suspicious look gradually becoming serious. Then it became dignified, then respected, and finally adored.


    After seven failures, Tang Zhu made complete preparations this time and learned from the experience of seven failures. This time, he became more proficient. It took three days and three nights to make a blue nine grade sword. Ice soul sword.


    Tang Zhu was holding the ice soul sword in both hands, with tears in his eyes. Zilin and Tang Buqi also came forward excitedly, bowed and said:


    "Congratulations, alliance leader!"


    "Congratulations, father!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Tang Zhu burst out laughing. When the laughter fell in, he looked at Xu Ziyan on the opposite side and said sincerely:


    "master Xu, thank you!"


    "Congratulations Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    Tang Zhu''s eyes fell on the ice soul sword in his hand, full of tenderness and reluctance. Finally, he held Bingpo sword to Xu Ziyan with both hands and said:


    "this belongs to you!"


    "Thank you


    Xu Ziyan took the ice soul sword in both hands, and the ice cold moved between his hands. Xu Ziyan could not help but praise it:


    "good sword!"


    Tang Zhu''s face showed satisfaction and pride. Xu Ziyan put the ice soul sword away and said to Tang Zhu:


    "leader of Tang League, I''m leaving!"


    Tang Zhu just broke through to the blue level nine grade craftsman, there are a lot of things to precipitate, so he didn''t leave Xu Ziyan, and Tang Buqi followed Xu Ziyan to leave. Tang Zhu not only didn''t stop him this time, but also gave Tang Buqi an encouraging look, which made Zilin''s eyes show a burst of envy. He made up his mind to go to worship in a few days When you visit Xu Ziyan, you must consult him.


    Xu Ziyan and Tang Buqi return to the star adventure group. As soon as they enter the gate, they see a group of people coming across, but there are some danmeng elders in muxihe, as well as some Fumeng elders in Fuwen and yunqianli. Xu Ziyan''s look was stunned. He came forward to speak, but saw that several elders of muxihe Dan League had bowed themselves and said:


    "see Mr. Xu!"


    "Don''t be polite, alliance leader!" Xu Ziyan reached out to help each other, then looked at the rune and said, "when will the leader of the rune League come? It''s impolite that Ziyan is not here. "


    Fu Wengang wanted to open his mouth, but he was stunned. He looked at Xu Ziyan up and down, and said in dismay:


    "is master Xu in the middle of his youth?"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *Do you want to know more about the best fairy? Now open WeChat, click the + + on the top right, select add friends in the official account, search "Wang", pay attention to the official account, and never miss every update! £©(to be continued)...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2805

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200) and Yiliu Fuchen (100)!


    After hearing the rune, Yun Qianli, Muxi and others all looked at Xu Ziyan, with a look of surprise on their faces. A few months ago, Xu Ziyan was still green in Xingguang City, which was green? And it''s still in the middle of youth!


    The middle stage of youth class is really nothing for them, but they are shocked by the speed of Xu Ziyan''s cultivation. Only one side cold, Zhou Peng and others face no surprise, they have adapted to the evil of Xu Ziyan.


    "Well, it hasn''t been long since we broke through!" Xu Ziyan said that she really didn''t care. She knew that breakthrough was just a matter of time without any obstacles. So whether it is her look or tone are very flat.


    While chatting, a group of people came to the main hall and took their seats. Muxi asked with a smile, "I heard that you went to help the Tang alliance leader refine the weapons?"


    "I''m just going to fight!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "the leader of Tang League has now become the master of blue nine grade refining tools."


    Muxihe''s Rune looks at each other, and there is a trace of shock in their eyes. They are shocked that Xu Ziyan is not only proficient in Fu Dao and Dan Dao, but also in Qi Dao. They could not help sighing with admiration:


    "master Xu is a great talent!"


    "Master Xu, great talent!"


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand with a smile, but Lenghan was overjoyed. Now the leader of Dan League has called Xu Ziyan Xu Shi. Because of Xu Ziyan, the leader of the weapon alliance broke through to the ninth grade of the blue level. Rune also made friends with Xu Ziyan, and three of the five forces in Xingguang mainland made friends with Xingchen adventure group. The future of star adventure is bright.


    At this time, Rune stood up from his chair, bowed to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "master Xu, you have been to the ninth floor of the Star Tower, which is incomparable in the field of Rune. Since you are willing to instruct the leader of the curtain alliance in Dan Road, I beg master Xu to be able to take us as disciples and allow us to call you master Xu. "


    Xu Ziyan''s look was stunned. Then a heart calmed down. She knew that she could not refuse, since she had allowed Muxi and others to call herself master Xu. It is impossible to push them out, otherwise they will offend each other completely. Moreover, he is far higher than them in his realm of Fu and Tao. Even if they call him master Xu, he is at ease. So Xu Ziyan didn''t refuse this time. He nodded his head gently and said:


    "OK, as long as I have time, I will compete with you."


    "Thank you, master Xu!" Fu Wen said happily, "master Xu, we are going to live here for a period of time. Master Xu, you can practice when you need to, just give us some advice in your spare time."


    Muxi also stood up and said, "master Xu, we have lived here since today."


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "you don''t care about the alliance?"


    "No, it''s managed by someone else."


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "star adventure group now has many rooms. You can choose any room you like. We can talk for a few days. Then I''ll practice in silence. "


    "Great!" Muxihe Rune exclaimed excitedly, "master Xu, shall we start now?"


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and let two people sit down. Then he looked at Leng Han and said, "has Dugu Ke come back? Any news from long Jihai? Has nothing happened recently? "


    Leng Han''s eyes were angry and said, "Dugu Ke hasn''t come back, and long Jihai has no news, but we have lost another monk, and recently some sects and families have come to contact us, and they want to bid for our killing array."


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, and Muxi said: "master Xu. We danmeng will never do this, and I have heard of Dingxiang. When she returns to the danmeng, you allow her to take the killing array back to the danmeng. "


    Fu Wen also said in a hurry: "master Xu, we Fu Meng will never do this. Hua Yu also told me that when she returns to Fu Meng, you will let her teach her the unique killing array to Fu Meng."


    Tang Buqi also said: "Ziyan, I''ve already told my father about it. My father promised not to do such a mean thing."


    You Sihai also said, "Ziyan, I''ve seen my elder brother these days. He promised that he would not take any action on this matter."


    Zhou Peng said with a bitter smile: "I can''t see my father at present, so I don''t know if it has something to do with the holy land, but I don''t think my father will do it. With my father''s character, if you want to fight for the ultimate battle, I will discuss with Ziyan openly. I won''t do this kind of furtive thing. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and agreed with Zhou Peng''s words in her heart. She would not do such a thing in the identity and cultivation of the Lord. A name appeared in her heart inexplicably.


    Wu Siyue!


    I don''t know why, she was the first to think of Wu Siyue. He felt that one of the two missing monks must have something to do with Wu Siyue.


    "Ziyan, as well as those clans and families who want to buy the killing array, what shall we do?"


    Xu Ziyan showed a smile on his face and said: "commander, please be calm. Not to mention our small star adventure group, such big forces as danmeng and Fumeng, now also have the ability to dig the wall. If you don''t believe it, ask the two leaders. "Muxihe Fuwen nodded with a smile, and Lenghan and others looked better. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and thought about it. Now the killing array must have leaked out. Since there are clans and families to buy it, it''s better to sell it. On the one hand, it can calm down the storm, and the two forces who have won the killing array are in vain. The second aspect is that they have made friends with some clans and families. The most important thing is that the star adventure group is still too weak to stand up to setbacks. The third aspect is Xu Ziyan''s sudden thought. Once the space cracks appear in the future, chaos beasts will flood in, and the starlight continent, which has the killer array, will also be able to increase its resistance.


    After thinking about all this, Xu Ziyan said in a voice: "sell, 10 billion of the best fairy crystal. Moreover, they should be allowed to make the vows of the way of heaven, which can only be passed on to their own clans and families, not to other forces, nor can they be sold to other forces. And we buy it to whoever we want. "


    "Ziyan, is that ok?" Leng Han hesitated.


    "It must be OK!" Xu Ziyan''s tone was full of confidence: "I believe that as long as there is a purchase, it will cause a sensation. After all, other sects and families have learned to fight with each other. If they don''t, they will be at a disadvantage. So even the clans and families that didn''t want to buy before will buy, and we will make a windfall. "


    An old fox like Mu Xihe''s Rune could understand Xu Ziyan''s thoughts with a little thought. He could not help but thumbed up to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "master Xu, brilliant!"


    Leng Han, Zhou Peng, you Sihai and others just understand later, and they can''t help smiling. Xu Ziyan looked at Mu Xihe''s Rune and said:


    "master of the curtain alliance, master of the Fu alliance, I promised Huayu and Dingxiang that they would teach you the unique killing array. The star adventure group would not ask for a piece of immortal crystal, but I also hope that they would announce to the outside that danmeng and Fu alliance each spent 10 billion yuan to buy the unique killing array from the star adventure group."


    "Master Xu, brilliant!" The two thumbs up again.


    Xu Ziyan turned his eyes to you Sihai and Tang Buqi and said, "Sihai, Buqi, you two immediately return to Tiangong and Qimeng, and teach them the unique killing array. The star adventure group has only one requirement, that is, ask Tiangong and Qimeng to announce to the world that they have bought the unique killing array from Xingxing adventure group for 10 billion yuan."


    "Good!" You Sihai and Tang Buqi nodded happily.


    Xu Ziyan finally said to Zhou Peng, "Zhou Peng, if the Holy Land contacts you, please do the same."


    "Good!"


    Zhou Peng nodded, only with a dignified look. In his heart, he knew that if Tiangong, danmeng, Fumeng and Qimeng all announced that they had bought the killing array, but holy land didn''t say so, there would be only one explanation. Holy land had got the killing array in some way. It made him nervous.


    No one has put forward the question of whether the star adventure group will lose its advantage after selling the killing array. Leng Han, Zhou Peng and you Sihai all know that Xu Ziyan must have an arrangement, and she must have a more powerful battle.


    "Master Xu, in order to thank you, Fu Meng decided to take out 100 shops in riyao city and present them to the star adventure group." When Rune saw that the matter had come to an end, he said.


    For this, Xu Ziyan did not refuse. Lenghan immediately handed over the 100 shops to Fu Huayu, the leader of Fu hall. Naturally, he cooperated with Fu League first, and 20% of the income went to Fu hall, and the rest 80% went to the adventure group.


    Xu Ziyan took out the ice soul sword and gave it to Lenghan. Lenghan''s eyes immediately burst out of light, and his hands took over the ice soul sword. At that moment, his eyes twinkled with excitement, half ring, and gave a deep salute to Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, thank you


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "this is refined by the leader of the Tang Dynasty. Thank him if you have a chance."


    All the people gathered around to watch Bingpo sword. Their faces were full of envy. After a while, they gave Leng Han and others the business of selling the unique killing array. Yousihai and Tang Buqi immediately left the star adventure group and went to Tiangong and Qimeng. Muxihe and Fuwen went to announce that they had bought the unique killing array. Xu Ziyan came to the array hall to check the inheritance of the eight disciples left before he went to the Qimeng and assess them. After the assessment, we had another day of guidance and further preaching.


    At this time, Fuwen, Muxi and others were already anxious. Seeing the arrival of Xu Ziyan, they stood up one by one happily. It took Xu Ziyan another four days to communicate with rune, Muxi and others, and he closed the door again.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *Do you want to know more about the best fairy? Now open WeChat, click the + + on the top right, select add friends in the official account, search "Wang", pay attention to the official account, and never miss every update! £©(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2806

    He practiced quietly in the room, but the whole starlight continent was boiling. The event that the star adventure group wanted to sell the killing array swept the whole starlight continent. As Xu Ziyan expected, as long as there is one to buy, other clans and families are bound to buy.


    At first, those sects and families did not allow them to teach and sell the star adventure group like other forces, but the star adventure group could sell it wantonly. But when they heard that Tiangong, danmeng, Fumeng and Qimeng all agreed to this rule and bought the killing array, the criticism disappeared.


    In three months, the star adventure group made a lot of money, earning more than 300 billion yuan. Let Leng Han and others smile.


    Zhou Peng''s father also sent someone to buy the killing array. However, after listening to Zhou Peng''s words, he didn''t need Hua Xianjing to announce it to the world. Naturally, he was glad to take the killing array back to the holy land to announce it to the world. This also made Zhou Peng feel sick and happy.


    In three months, Xu Ziyan broke through to the late stage of the youth class. After breaking through to the late stage of youth, Xu Ziyan stopped practicing and was ready to relax.


    After coming out of the room, I naturally went to the array hall to assess and teach eight disciples. These eight disciples are all carefully selected by Xu Ziyan. They have good understanding. Under the guidance of Xu Ziyan, they have entered the field of array and Taoism, which makes Xu Ziyan very happy.


    Then, of course, he Fu Wen. Muxi and others demonstrated Dan Dao and Qi Dao. They didn''t expect Tang Buqi to tell his father the news when he saw Xu Ziyan leaving the pass. Without a day, Tang Zhu and Zilin came together. So, Xu Ziyan and Dan Meng. The leaders of Fu League and Qi League talk all day, which not only makes the leaders of the three sides improve in their own fields, but also makes Xu Ziyan gain a lot. Gradually, he integrated Dan Dao, Qi Dao and Fu Dao. Xu Ziyan had made a decision in his heart, waiting for himself to return to Shenxing continent. We must learn the way of array with Yanshan spirit, and finally integrate the four ways of Dan Fu Qi array.


    This day!


    Xu Ziyan and Dan Fuqi are discussing Tao from three aspects. But he was told that Dugu Ke had come back. Hearing this, Xu Ziyan was overjoyed. After apologizing to the monks, he came to the hall in a hurry.


    As soon as you enter the hall, you will see that everyone has arrived. Dugu Ke is talking and laughing with everyone. In the middle of the ground is an open box with Guo Qiang''s head in it.


    "Here comes purple smoke!" They all said hello to Xu Ziyan with a smile.


    Xu Ziyan took a look at Guo Qiang''s head in the box and said: "we can announce that Guo Qiang, the traitor of star adventure group, has been ambushed!"


    "Just so!" Cold cold smile way.


    Mei kuhan took a look at Zhou Peng and said, "will this make holy land feel shameless and take revenge?"


    Zhou Peng waved his hand and said, "I must have lost my face, but it''s not too big. After all, I''m also in the star adventure group. Outsiders will only see this as the result of my fight with my elder brother. My father also said that it belongs to young people. I don''t care. As for big brother, I don''t care. "


    Hearing this, they all nodded and completely put down their worries. Xu Ziyan looked at Lenghan and said:


    "now there is no trace of long Jihai?"


    "No!" "Maybe those two people are dead. Let''s not find any clues at all. "


    "Then let it go for the time being. Nothing else happened in the last three months, right? Our shops are going well


    "That''s nature!" Referring to this matter, Leng Han''s eyes showed a smile: "now we also have 800 shops, which is not a small force. There are 500 Xingguang cities and 300 riyao cities. And we all cooperate with Dan League, Qi League and Fu League separately, without any trouble. "


    "That''s good!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "actually, there are 800 shops. It''s enough to provide all the monks of our adventure group with cultivation resources. There''s no need to go out and do tasks in order to survive. I think we should set up another division. "


    Zhou Peng''s eyes moved and said, "do you mean to set up a contribution hall?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "it''s up to us to contribute to the mission. Each task is no longer traded by Xianjing, but by points. Then the monks in the regiment can purchase the skills and resources they need in the contribution hall through points. "


    "Yes, now we have the strength. We can give the materials we receive to the fourth Hall of Dan Fu Qi array. " You Sihai agrees excitedly.


    "That''s settled. Let''s discuss it!" Leng Han looked at Du Jian and said, "I suggest Du Jian be the leader of the contribution hall."


    Du neem''s face turned red immediately. Shi Xiaotian, Tian Heng and Mei kuhan all envied Du neem.


    "Agreed!" Xu Ziyan said.


    "Agreed!"


    "Agreed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon a consensus was reached, and Du Jian became the leader of the contribution hall. Then everyone studied the specific issues of establishing the contribution hall. As a killer, Dugu Ke had no experience in this field, so he looked around without saying a word. Suddenly, he gave a "eh" and looked at Xu Zi in surprise"Ziyan, you Are you in the late youth


    At this time, everyone noticed that Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments had been improved again. They exchanged a look one by one, and they all showed helplessness. They are all promoted level by level, but Xu Ziyan is promoted level by level. When she first met Xu Ziyan, she was still a person with no accomplishments. Now less than two years have passed. Xu Ziyan has reached the late stage of the youth class, which is not far away from them.


    "It''s nothing. We should have made a breakthrough after such a long time. Don''t we all have a breakthrough?"


    Zhou Peng rolled his eyes and said, "can our breakthrough compare with you? Sihai and I didn''t break through a single grade. We just reached the peak of the blue grade


    Leng Han said with some pride: "I broke through to the mid-term ninth grade of the blue class. Just broke through a grade. "


    Mu Ding Xiang and Fu Hua Yu also said with a smile: "we just broke through a grade. From the initial five products of blue level to the initial six products of blue level. But looking at the trend of Ziyan, I''m afraid it won''t be long before she can catch up with this pervert. "


    "Forget it. At least you''re the first six in the blue class. And I broke through a grade before I was the first five grades of the blue grade. If Ziyan caught up with me, he would catch up with me first. " Du Jian said somewhat depressed.


    "That''s also a breakthrough of a grade!" Shi Xiaotian even more depressed to say: "I and Tian Heng, Mei kuhan three even a grade did not break through, reluctantly reached the mid-term blue seven peak."


    "Hey, hey..." Tang Buqi grabs his head and says with a smile, "I''ve made greater progress. Now I''m the eighth grade in the early blue class."


    Although people are complaining to Xu Ziyan, they are all joking. Now the speed of their cultivation is much faster than before. It''s a world of difference. This is undoubtedly the reason why Xu Ziyan provided them with pills. Without the elixir provided by Xu Ziyan, they could not have the current cultivation speed.


    More importantly. Although Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments are not as good as theirs. However, their understanding of the way of heaven is incomparable. It is often a problem that they have been puzzled for a long time. After Xu Ziyan''s guidance, they suddenly become enlightened, which is one of the important reasons for their cultivation and improvement.


    Just like this time. The monks began to ask Xu Ziyan the questions they met in their cultivation, and Xu Ziyan answered them one by one. Until dusk, people leave contentedly.


    Xu Ziyan went back to the rune, muxihe and tangzhu, where a group of people invited the moon to have a long talk. Seven days later, Xu Ziyan returned to his room and began to shut down, while rune, Mu Xihe, Tang Zhu and others also closed down and began to sort out the harvest of these days and Xu Ziyan''s discussion.


    On this day.


    Xu Ziyan was sober by a knock on the door and slowly finished his work. With a long breath, Yuan Li swam in the space. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has been promoted to the second grade of the early blue level.


    Get out of bed, go to the door and open it. He saw Mu Dingxiang standing outside. The heart is a surprise. She knew in her heart that if it wasn''t for something big happened to the adventure group, it would not have been possible for people to wake her up from the closed door, let alone the people who came here were Mu Dingxiang?


    "Dingxiang, but what happened?"


    "No!" Mu Ding Xiang shook his head and said, "it''s the Lord of heaven."


    "Master of the heavenly palace?" Xu Ziyan''s heart is a surprise, Tiangong palace master as one of the two major forces of starlight mainland. What''s more, he is a great friar of purple level. How can he come to a small adventure group in person?


    "What did he come for?"


    "I don''t know. I want to see you Mu Dingxiang shakes his head.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Xu Ziyan walks towards the main hall and strides into it. He sees Muxi, Fuwen and Tang Buqi sitting in the main hall. Of course, the senior members of the star adventure group are also there. They are talking with a middle-aged monk. They are sitting around the world with their eyebrows and eyes down. Other monks of the star adventure group are nervous. In the face of one of the two most powerful and authoritative people in the world, no one in the eighth floor of the heavenly palace master is not nervous. It''s just that the faint pressure is uncomfortable. Even rune, muxihe and Tang Buqi are no exception. Their performance is much better than those monks of star Adventure group.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t feel much. Her strength of Yuan Shen reached the middle of the ninth floor of the holy level, which was higher than that of the leader of the heavenly palace. Naturally, she didn''t feel the pressure of the other party. She polited the leader of the heavenly palace slightly:


    "I''ve met you."


    "Ha ha..."


    The master of the heavenly palace also stood up. He didn''t despise Xu Ziyan because he was a younger generation. In fact, the two identities of master Fudao and master Dandao were enough to make the master of the heavenly palace unable to support him. What''s more, he just learned from Tang Zhu that Xu Ziyan was a master of Qi Tao?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *Do you want to know more about the best fairy? Now open WeChat, click the + + on the top right, select add friends in the official account, search "Wang", pay attention to the official account, and never miss every update! Qdread (to be continued)...


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2807

    Thank you very much, Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), hate coriander rabbit students (100), Yu?? Li ¡ú? Students (100), Xiangxiang Xiaoshan students (100) reward!


    Even if Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is lower, it''s only green


    The head of the heavenly palace suddenly shrunk slightly, then his face appeared with a smile and said:


    "congratulations on master Xu''s breakthrough in cultivation!"


    As soon as the master''s voice fell, all the monks in the hall looked at Xu Ziyan, and then their eyes moved. ¡û


    "second grade at the beginning of blue level!"


    Du Jian held his hand to his forehead and exclaimed in his heart, "this is going to catch up with me. Can we have a good time together?"


    "Not worth mentioning!" Xu Ziyan modest way: "at least in this hall, my cultivation is the lowest."


    In addition to the master of the heavenly palace, the rest of them rolled their eyes and said in their hearts: "you are the one with the lowest accomplishments. But your cultivation is the fastest


    Xu Ziyan asked the master of the heavenly palace to sit down, then sat down on the chair, looked at the master of the heavenly palace and asked politely:


    "master you, are you coming this time?"


    "I''m here to invite master Xu, the leader of the curtain alliance, the leader of the Fu alliance and the leader of the Tang alliance to explore a relic."


    Xu Ziyan''s look was stunned, and then his eyes revealed a puzzled: "you palace master, Ziyan''s accomplishments..."


    The master of the heavenly palace waved his hand and said, "master Xu, please have nothing to do with your accomplishments. You are a master of Fudao. Maybe there will be some barriers like Fuwen in that relic."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and understood. She is naturally interested in the remains of the world. She has been in starlight for nearly two years and has never explored the remains of the world. And she was more relieved that Muxi, Fuwen and tangzhu went together. So he cheerfully said:


    "OK, when do you start?"


    "Seven days later, we will gather at the east gate of riyao city."


    "Good! Can I take some people with me? "


    "Of course!" The master of the heavenly palace nodded, and then his eyes showed a trace of wonder: "don''t you ask what is the relic?"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened: "did you know that it was the origin of a relic?"


    The master of Tiangong nodded and looked at Muxi. Fu Wen and Tang Buqi are three humanitarians: "listen to them, and then decide whether to go with them."


    "It''s a must to go, but I also want to know the origin of this relic!" Tang Buqi said with a smile. Fuwen and Muxi also nodded gently.


    "Have you heard of the thick earth fairy?"


    "You mean the thick earth palace of the thick earth fairy?" The look of Muxi, Fuwen and tangbuqi changed.


    The master of Tiangong nodded his head and said, "if I guess it well, it should be Houtu palace."


    "I''m going to have a look!" The faces of the three people all showed the color of excitement, even the faces of the monks of the star adventure group also showed the color of excitement. Only Xu Ziyan looked calm. Because she didn''t know who the thick earth fairy was.


    "However, the ugly words should come first!" The Lord of the heavenly palace said solemnly, "if you get the precious book of thick earth, I can allow you to copy it, but the real one belongs to the heavenly palace."


    Muxi, Fuwen and tangbuqi all nodded. This relic was found by the heavenly palace, so that they could copy a copy, and they had already made a great concession. Xu Ziyan doesn''t care, but he can have a look at the treasure book of thick soil. It''s good to learn from it, so I nodded in a hurry.


    "As for the other treasures. Whoever gets it gets it. "


    The crowd nodded again. The head of the heavenly palace was also a simple man. He immediately stood up and said:


    "I''ll see you in seven days."


    Xu Ziyan and his party sent the master of the heavenly palace outside the gate. When the master of the heavenly palace left, Fu Wen, Mu Xihe and Tang Buqi left one after another. They wanted to go back to make preparations and select some monks.


    Xu Ziyan and his party went back to the main hall and looked coldly at Xu Ziyan''s flue:


    "Ziyan, who do you think we should go? Would you like to choose some more monks? "


    Xu Ziyan pondered a little and said: "this time we will explore the ruins of Houtu palace mainly in Tiangong, and Dan League, Qi League and Fu League will also bring a lot of monks. I don''t think we need to bring any more monks. Moreover, in front of the four major forces, what we have to do is to increase our knowledge. If we want more treasures, our strength is not enough, even if we take the whole adventure group It''s no use taking them all. It''s impossible to say that they will make the adventure group suffer a lot. It''s better to just take us. "


    "Shall we all go?" Leng Han hesitated and said, "isn''t there no one in the regiment?"


    "This matter is voluntary. Those who are willing to go will go, and those who are unwilling to go will stay. As for the adventure group, you don''t have to worry. With the protection of the array, there will be no problem. Now my disciples of the array hall can control the array. When the time comes, you can arrange a monk who is in charge temporarily. Of course, if anyone doesn''t want to go, he will stay in charge. "When he saw that none of the monks quit, he waved his hand and said, "then we''ll all go!"


    Seven days later.


    Xu Ziyan, Lenghan, Zhou Peng, you Sihai, Mu Dingxiang, Fu Huayu, Tang Buqi, duguke, Du Jian, Shi Xiaotian, Tian Heng and Mei kuhan came to the east gate of riyao city.


    After waiting for less than 30 minutes, I saw Rune with 100 friars walking towards this side. Each friar was in the late blue level, and even a few of them had reached the peak of the late blue level. This is because the headquarters of Fumeng is not in riyao City, but in Xingguang City, otherwise it will be even more terrible.


    After five minutes, Muxi arrived with 200 blue level late monks, and there were more than 30 blue level late monks. This is the trend of the general League in riyao city.


    In less than three minutes, Tang Buqi arrived at the East Gate with 200 blue level late monks, and there were more than 30 blue level late peak monks.


    Finally, the master of the heavenly palace led 500 friars to arrive, among which 50 were at the peak of the blue level.


    Each of the four forces formed a camp. The power scattered around, and the people around the gate were far away, and their eyes were full of respect. The twelve stars of the adventure group look at each other and smile bitterly. They not only have the least number of people, but also have the lowest accomplishments. Zhou Peng and you Sihai, who have the highest accomplishments, are just in the middle of the blue level, while those of the four forces who have the lowest accomplishments are also in the later stage of the blue level, which can''t be compared. They were like twelve beggars in the aristocratic circle.


    In addition to Xu Ziyan, the eleven people are full of pressure at this time, facing the pressure of experts.


    "Here are all the Taoist friends!"


    The master of the heavenly palace came to this side. He said hello with a smile. Fu Wen, Tang Zhu, Mu Xi and Xu Ziyan met them. Rune. Tang Zhu and Muxi can be forgiven for welcoming them, but Xu Ziyan, a blue level second class, also welcomed them. They could not help but make the friars of the four forces around them look sideways. Although they also know that Xu Ziyan is a master of Fu Dao and Dan Dao, his accomplishments


    It''s still dazzling!


    The five just exchanged a few words with each other. Immediately under the leadership of the master of the heavenly palace. Fly to the East. Xu Ziyan naturally returned to the side of the star adventure group. They had the least people and the lowest accomplishments. Naturally, they flew at the end. Just now Xu Ziyan has learned that the Houtu palace is in Dayan mountain, which is within the territory of Tiangong. It''s not far from here. With their flying speed, that''s three days.


    Three days later.


    They arrived at Dayan mountain, and then led by the leader of Tiangong. Continue to fly towards the depth of Dayan mountain, and then stop at a mountain entrance in the depth of Dayan mountain.


    The master of the heavenly palace did not explain how he found it. An order was immediately given to let a hundred friars be on guard outside. Fu Wen, Mu Xihe Tang Zhu also decisively issued orders, leaving 50 monks to guard outside. The two hundred and fifty friars immediately laid a tight boundary outside the cave entrance. Xu Ziyan and his party of 12 people naturally will not leave people outside, and follow the master of the heavenly palace into the cave.


    Not long after entering the cave, there appeared a cave with a radius of 100 meters. In the middle of the cave stood a stone tablet with three big words:


    Houtu palace!


    After turning the huge stone tablet, there are three branches in the back. At this time, the master of the heavenly palace stopped and waited for the rune, Muxi, tangzhu and Xu Ziyan to come to him and then said:


    "my people found out here, and the three monks went into the three branches respectively. It''s been a month, but they still haven''t come out. What''s your opinion? "


    Xu Ziyan naturally closed her mouth, she did not understand the world. The rune thought a little:


    "this should be a maze."


    The master of the heavenly palace nodded and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Isn''t that hard for us?" Tang Buqi spread the divine consciousness into the maze, and then his face changed. It turned out that once the divine consciousness entered the maze, it could not be extended another inch.


    At this time, everyone had tried it. Knowing that it had the function of forbidding divine consciousness, the rune took out a stack of paper runes, threw them into the air, and turned them into a thousand runes with the size of one foot, and then divided them into three parts to walk in three branches. There are smiles on the faces of the master of the heavenly palace and others. They are talking in a low voice while waiting for the return of Fu Ren.


    For a long time, half a day later, one by one runes came out of the fork in the road. Every Rune turned into a paper Rune and floated towards the rune. The rune picked up the floating paper runes and put them in the middle of the eyebrow to read the information they got in the maze.


    When the last paper talisman was put away, a smile appeared on his face and said:


    "it''s just a maze. There''s no danger in it. Let''s go!"


    Words fall, Rune the first into the second fork, the rest of the monks followed closely behind the palace leader, Xu Ziyan returned to his team, followed the team into the second fork.


    Along the way, the monks were very fast. After an hour and a half, they walked out of the maze, and there was a huge passage in front of them. At this time, the rune stopped and looked at the leader of the heavenly palace. The master of the heavenly palace shook his head, saying that he didn''t know about it.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *Do you want to know more about the best fairy? Now open WeChat, click the + + on the top right, select add friends in the official account, search "zhongwenwang", pay attention to the official account, and never miss every update! QD wave, OK) (to be continued, please search Piao astronomy, the novel is better and faster!


    this is the first time to update the novel www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2809

    Thank you very much to JieXi (200), Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), not old death students (100) reward!


    All the monks looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s eyes slightly condensed and said, "first of all, I don''t know if I can crack the runes on the gate. Are you sure you want to crack them?"


    "Master Xu What do you mean Muxi Wei Leng road. ¡÷ ¨J


    The master of the heavenly palace looked at Xu Zi''s flue and said, "what did master Xu know?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded her head and said, "I have a magic power, which is called kunpengmu. You can see through the door and see what''s going on inside. "


    All the friars'' faces were filled with joy. That day, the palace master could not wait to ask:


    "master Xu, what''s that fierce thing in it?"


    "Chaos beast!"


    "Chaotic beast?"


    Monks, you look at me, I look at you, there is a blank color in my eyes. From their looks, Xu Ziyan can conclude that they didn''t know about chaos beast. If there was not a Yanshan spirit in Shangyuan, no one would know about chaos beast. So, Xu Ziyan said:


    "no matter what the chaos beast is, the chaos beast in it is equivalent to a purple level 9 fierce beast. I have observed that even if it is weak now, it should have the power of purple level 9 in the early days."


    "Weak? Purple level 9 initial stage The look of the master of the heavenly palace changed dramatically: "do you mean that chaotic beast was not only at the beginning of purple level 9?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "chaos beast wants to absorb chaos Qi. There is no chaos Qi here. So its strength has been falling, if the speculation is good, its original strength should be equivalent to the peak of purple nine


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept all the humanity: "the question now is whether we want to open this door. If we open it, can we kill a fierce beast at the beginning of purple level 9? "


    The master of the heavenly palace is lost in thought. Now his cultivation is the peak of his eighth level. If he is facing chaos beast, he will not be an opponent. But now there are two purple level three masters, Tang Buqi and rune, as well as hundreds of blue level late and late peak friars, who may not be able to fight chaos beast.


    "Master Xu!" The master of the heavenly palace raised his head and said, "please have a look at the treasures in it?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded. He opened Kunpeng eyes again, looked carefully from top to bottom, then put away Kunpeng eyes and said: "this thick earth palace has three floors in total. There are many treasures in it, just some pills, talismans and immortals. And the grade is not low. Of course, there are also some things like Xianjing. On the first floor, in addition to the chaotic beast, there is a woman''s body. If you''re not wrong. She should be a thick earth fairy. She should have started the device of sealing the gate at the moment of death and shut the chaotic beast in it.


    In the third layer, there is a golden mask, which contains some high-quality treasures. It should be the treasure most valued by the thick earth fairy. "


    Hearing this, the monks moved their hearts, and their eyes kept flashing. The master of the heavenly palace was also struggling violently in his heart. At half a sound, he finally made a decision. After glancing at the rune, Tang Buqi and Muxi said:


    "I decided to spell it. How do you decide? "


    Fu Wen, Tang Buqi and Muxi gradually became firm. He nodded heavily. When the master of the heavenly palace saw the three men nodding, his face was happy and said:


    "at that time, the four of us will face the fierce beast head-on, and our men will form a killing array to attack on the left and right sides. The people of the star adventure group act according to the circumstances. "


    Fu Wen, the curtain Xi Tang not all nodded. In fact, this is why the master of the heavenly palace let the star adventure group hide and run away at any time. After all, their children are in the star adventure group.


    Xu Ziyan naturally has no opinions. Who is not willing to do such a thing?


    "How to divide the treasures in it?" Fu Wenning said in a voice, this is an unavoidable problem. It''s better to make sure here than to have a big fight when it''s time.


    The master of the heavenly palace said decisively, "whoever gets the other treasures will be counted as whose, and the third level treasures will be divided equally."


    "Good!"


    The three great monks all nodded. The master of the heavenly palace looked at Xu Zi''s flue: "master Xu, you are also among the treasures. Please break the rune on this gate."


    Xu Ziyan is not as confident as they are. She has fought with chaos beasts. She knows that although these chaos beasts have no magic power, they are very powerful. But she also knew that she couldn''t stop it. She had already come here, and even she was not willing to go back.


    So he didn''t refuse any more and walked toward the gate. The leader of the heavenly palace immediately said:


    "set up the battle!"


    The friars of Tiangong, Fumeng, Qimeng, danmeng and Xingxing adventure group set up a killing array respectively. He looked nervously at the gate, forming an encirclement, while the master of the heavenly palace, Fu Wen, Mu Xihe and Tang Buqi stood in the front.


    Standing in front of the gate, Xu Ziyan opened Kunpeng''s eyes and carefully looked at the rune pattern on the gate. The rune pattern was very complex, belonging to the peak Rune in the late period of the best, the eight step heavenly lock. However, for Xu Ziyan, cracking it is not a problem.About a quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan cracked the eight step heavenly lock on the gate, leaving only the last step. At this time, Xu Ziyan stopped and looked back at the heavenly palace master and other humanitarians:


    "be careful!"


    All the friars looked very tight, holding the immortal tools in their hands, and staring at the gate with bright eyes. One of Xu Ziyan''s fingers falls down, points on the last node of the rune, and then quickly sweeps back and falls into the death array of the star adventure group.


    A burst of brilliance suddenly appeared on the door, which was like the rhythm of water waves. At this time, a huge roar came from the door. This roar directly penetrated the soul, and made the soul tremble.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the gate instantly turned into countless pieces, shooting out, attacking the friars'' defense shield, making a bang sound. But the attack of the fragments of the gate made the monks feel deeply. Although the attack did not break their defense shield, it also indirectly made them feel the power of the fierce beast.


    Except for the master of the heavenly palace, rune, Tang Buqi and Xu Ziyan, all the monks turned pale. Even Muxi was no exception. After all, Muxi''s cultivation was not holy. The fragments of the gate were smashed into pieces by the fierce beast inside, which made them feel an irresistible power.


    Out of the door came a huge figure. It turned out to be a chaotic beast in the shape of a human. It only had four arms, two heads and a long tail behind it.


    It has no weapons in its hands, but it is more than five meters tall, and its four fists are the size of hammers. He looked at the crowd and suddenly roared. Just with this roar, the great pressure made the monks around step back.


    "Drink!"


    The leader of the heavenly palace suddenly broke off the roar of the chaotic beast, and his body shot at the chaotic beast. In his hand, a fairy sword cut out a sword that was constantly enlarged. The power displayed by the sword restored the monks'' confidence. Even Xu Ziyan could not help looking at it. The power of the mid-term peak of purple level eight was really extraordinary. All the friars tightly hold the immortal tools in their hands, and their eyes are tightly locked on the chaotic beast, looking for the opportunity to attack.


    And just then, the chaotic beast held out a hand.


    Good!


    Only one hand, one of the four hands, grabs the spreading sword, and the sword is broken in his hands, just like the sunlight falling in the water is hit by a stone, which is broken in an instant.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is Yilin. She knows that this chaotic beast wants to attack him with a sword or something. It doesn''t hurt him at all. Only the powerful immortal formula or the real attack of immortal weapon can do harm to it.


    At this time, not only Xu Ziyan felt it, but the rest of the monks also felt it, not to mention the master of the heavenly palace.


    The master of the heavenly palace, rune, Tang Zhu and Muxi, left in the direction of the chaotic beast. The friars of Tiangong, Fumeng, Qimeng and danmeng also formed a killing array and killed them from both sides. The star adventure group, which has the strongest accomplishments and has the mid blue level, only stands behind and nervously looks at the front battlefield,


    facing the attack from all directions, the chaotic beast straightens its four arms and spins like a windmill.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The four friars on the two sides retreated quickly, only one face to face, then they spewed blood one after another. This still had a killing array, which gathered the accomplishments of hundreds of them, otherwise it would not be as simple as spewing blood.


    the head of the heavenly palace on the front stepped back three steps, and his face turned red. It was with the Lord of the heavenly palace as the main force that rune and Tang Zhuo could still be here Standing around the master of the heavenly palace, Muxi had already spewed blood and flew out.


    After all, the master of the heavenly palace is a peak in the mid-term of purple level 8, which is not much different from the chaotic beast whose strength has dropped to the early stage of purple level 9. The sword in the right hand stabs out again, while the left hand quickly pinches the formula. A powerful formula is generated in the hand and attacks the chaotic beast.


    Seeing that the master of the heavenly palace can stop the chaotic beast, Rune and Tang Zhu also regain their confidence. They release the immortal formula from a long distance based on their cultivation, and it will not hurt the chaotic beast at all. Only the immortal sword in their hands can really hurt the chaotic beast. So they also display their speed and body method to the extreme, cooperating with the master of the heavenly palace to fight against the chaotic beast The beast attacked.


    A purple level eight medium peak, two purple level three around a chaotic beast fight. In this battlefield, chaos beast and the master of the heavenly palace are the absolute protagonists, while Rune and tangzhu are only auxiliary. The combined power of the two is not as powerful as the master of the heavenly palace alone.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2810

    For a moment, there was a huge roar, and Yuan Li burst out between three people and a chaotic beast, pounding around. The whole ground began to break up, and cracks appeared on the top of the cave. Then these cracks rapidly expanded, spread and finally collapsed.


    "Boom boom..."


    A shadow from the ground rushed to the sky. Out of the ground. The five friars rushed out from the bottom of the earth, then fell on the ground and looked into the air. At this time, in the air, the leader of the heavenly palace, Rune and Tang Zhuzheng were fighting with the chaos beast. They couldn''t get involved at all. It was just the yuan force of three great monks and one chaos beast that made them unable to get close.


    Xu Ziyan squints at the fierce fight in the air, weighing the victory and defeat in his heart, thinking whether he wants to go up or not. At this time, the master of the heavenly palace, Fuwen and tangzhu have fallen behind. Although the disadvantage is not obvious, Xu Ziyan believes that with the passage of time, this disadvantage will gradually enlarge and eventually become a failure.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan decided to do it, but she didn''t rush up. Instead, she controlled Taixu sword with divine sense and shot at the chaotic beast in the air.


    "Qiang..."


    Chaos beast blows Taixu sword away, but Taixu sword also leaves a scar on chaos beast''s fist. This makes the chaos beast angry, waving a fist to the ground of Xu Ziyan bombardment in the past. There is an air column in the air, which breaks through the space and bombards Xu Ziyan.


    "Run away!"


    In fact, there was no need for Ziyan to shout. The friars around him just disappeared in an instant. Xu Ziyan''s figure also appeared on the other side.


    "Boom..."


    The ground was blasted out of a deep pit, deep, Xu Ziyan''s heart is a Lin. If the attack hit her just now, she would not die, but she would be seriously injured. With Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength, I''m afraid three or five punches will fall.


    Xu Ziyan, who was in a cold sweat, didn''t retreat. She knew very well that this was the moment of life and death. If chaos beast defeated the three masters of heaven palace, they would not be able to run after chaos beast. So we have to help the three of them, even if it is to contain them. That may give the master of the heavenly palace the chance to kill the chaotic beast.


    With the strength of Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness, controlling Taixu sword can definitely cause damage to chaos beast. The divine consciousness in the middle of the Ninth level of the saint level is superior to the congenital immortal sword Taixu sword, just in terms of the power of the divine consciousness imperial sword. Xu Ziyan is no less than a saint level nine mid-term great monk.


    It''s just that the long-distance attack of Shenzhi imperial sword will give the opponent time and space to defend. Especially, the opponent is still a purple level nine layer chaotic beast. After being careful with Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan''s Taixu sword can almost only play the role of harassment.


    Chaos beast released one hand and kept beating Taixu sword, while the other three hands were still attacking three people, such as the leader of the heavenly palace.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s Taixu sword is constantly bombarded by chaos beast, but Taixu sword doesn''t hurt chaos beast again. Moreover, the chaos beast is still flying in the gap of Taixu sword. Occasionally, he blows a blow at Xu Ziyan, which makes Xu Ziyan avoid the attack of chaos beast while he attacks chaos beast.


    As soon as the master of the heavenly palace gritted his teeth, he gave up the attack of the immortal formula of his left hand and quickly approached the chaotic beast. At this time, he also knew that it was very difficult to hurt the chaos beast only with the immortal formula. He had to get close to the chaos beast and kill it with his cultivation and sharp sword.


    What the master of the heavenly palace didn''t think of. The chaotic beast didn''t take the immortal sword in his hand as one thing at all. He stretched out a big hand and grabbed it directly in his hand.


    The master of the heavenly palace was so sharp that he stabbed the sword at the other side without changing its direction.


    "Bang!"


    Chaos beast''s big hand grasped the long sword of the master of the heavenly palace. There was a grim smile in the eyes of the master of the heavenly palace, and the whole body''s yuan force poured into the right arm crazily. He dashed into the sword with his right arm and immediately got enough cultivation of his whole body to thrust the sword forward.


    "Creak..."


    The sound of metal rubbing makes teeth sour. The immortal sword cuts the big hand of chaos beast, pushes forward and stabs into chaos beast''s body. Mercury like blood shot out of the chaos beast''s body. Chaos beast''s big hand suddenly clenched. After another fist drove the rune back, it bombarded the Lord of heaven''s face. Where the fist passed, layers of space burst, with great power.


    The right hand of the master of the heavenly palace draws back the sword, but he is caught by the chaos beast, and his fist is rapidly approaching. The leader of the heavenly palace suddenly clenched his fist with his left hand and met each other''s fist. With the fist hitting out, a whirlpool of rapid rotation appeared in front of the fist, which reduced the power of the chaotic beast bombardment layer by layer. Finally, the two men''s fists bombarded together.


    "Boom..."


    The space between the two fists collapses. The master of the heavenly palace looses his hand holding the immortal sword and flies back to the rear. Blood oozes between his mouth and nose. He pulls the immortal formula with his right hand. The immortal sword held by the chaotic beast suddenly turns into a streamer and flies towards him. Then it turns into an immortal sword and hovers on his head.Chaos beast is furious. His fists are separated and "bang bang" two times. He blows the rune and Tang Buqi''s immortal sword away. His body is like a hurricane, shooting at the heavenly palace leader.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan''s long sleeves are flying, and Taixu sword is like a streamer shooting at the chaotic beast. The chaos beast''s body shape kept on, and it flashed out a big hand to grasp Taixu sword.


    "Points!"


    The Taixu sword was suddenly divided into twelve swords and cut through the chaos beast''s body. In an instant, the chaos beast''s body was cut into wounds. Mercury was like blood.


    The two huge heads of chaos beast suddenly looked at Xu Ziyan, stretched out a big hand and slapped it down. The big hand extended infinitely to cover the sky and completely shrouded Xu Ziyan in it.


    a vortex appeared in Xu Ziyan''s left eye and opened the eye of time.


    "Quiet!"


    Chaos beast''s big hand is quiet in the air, and Xu Ziyan takes advantage of this moment to force out all his potential and fly away towards the distance.


    "Boom..."


    The big hand in the air beat the place where Xu Ziyan was, and the earth collapsed. The head of the heavenly palace looks ferocious, and his body is like lightning. He rushes to the chaotic beast again, and the runes and Tang Zhu on both sides rush to the chaotic beast regardless of the bleeding in their mouths and noses. At this time, they are very clear in their hearts, and now they are in an endless situation.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Twelve immortal swords returned to Xu Ziyan and circled her body. The friars on the ground looked at Xu Ziyan one by one, and their eyes were full of shock. They didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan, who was despised by them, could join in the battle.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Inspired by Xu Ziyan, these monks sacrificed their immortal wares one by one and shot them at the chaotic beast. But what shocked them was that their immortal wares could not get close to the chaotic beast. They were still far away from the chaotic beast, so they were shaken by the power of fierce battle in the air. It was very difficult to attack the chaotic beast, or even control the immortal wares.


    At this time, the monks understood that although Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was very low, his divine sense must be strong, and the worst was to reach the purple level, otherwise he would not be able to resist the sword to attack the chaotic beast.


    At this moment, they looked at Xu Ziyan''s eyes changed, no longer despised, but showed a trace of respect. As we all know, it is relatively easy to upgrade Yuanli, but it is difficult to upgrade Yuanshen. If the realm of Yuanshen is higher than cultivation, there will be no barrier for this person''s cultivation breakthrough. At this moment, they understood why Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was promoted so fast.


    But understanding comes to understanding, and anxiety comes to anxiety.


    At this moment, they realized that their cultivation couldn''t help at all, and the master of the heavenly palace, Fuwen and tangzhu had fallen behind. Xu Ziyan could only harass them. I''m afraid that it won''t be long before they die. Maybe the leader of the heavenly palace still has a chance to escape with his strong cultivation, but they


    At this moment, Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly flew up, his hands even raised, and streamers flew into the air, hiding around the battlefield.


    "What is she going to do?" All the friars looked at Xu Ziyan in amazement.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure coagulated in the air, holding the last array flag in his hand, and cheered to the leader of the heavenly palace, Rune and Tang Zhu >


    "withdraw!"


    Although the three masters of the heavenly palace didn''t know what Xu Ziyan was doing, their trust was aroused by Xu Ziyan''s previous performance, so as soon as Xu Ziyan drank, the three immediately flew back behind. Chaos beast roared fiercely and pursued the master of heaven palace.


    At this moment, the last flag in Xu Ziyan''s hand was thrown out.


    "Hum..."


    There was a buzz and a ripple in the air, and an air cage array was formed, trapping the chaotic beast in it.


    "Roar..."


    There was a roar from the cage in the air, followed by a roar of impact. The cage in the air was constantly scratching, and it was about to collapse. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help regretting. If he had studied some arrays, he would not have been so embarrassed. Now, with her array accomplishments, she can''t hold the chaos beast for long.


    He raised his hand and threw out three super congenital elixirs and shot them at the leader of the heavenly palace. Rune and Tang Zhu cheered >


    "take it!"


    All three of them knew that Xu Ziyan was a master of Dan Dao. They took the elixir without hesitation, and immediately felt the surge of Yuanli in their body. The momentum they had received recovered, and the Yuanli they had consumed also recovered.


    "That array can''t hold it for long! You are always ready to intercept it! "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2811

    Thank you very much for the reward from my classmates (200), Yindai (100) and wulinger (100)!


    Xu Ziyan said to the monks on the ground, "gather in one place."


    At this time, one of the monks stood up in danger and instinctively obeyed the order, and the figure flickered. Just in a moment, hundreds of monks gathered in one place. Xu Ziyan raised his hands and shot one array flag at the foot of each monk, forming an array diagram at the foot of each monk. Each array diagram was connected with each other, and finally connected to an array diagram in front of them.


    Xu Ziyan grabs a drop of the blood of the chaotic beast, which falls on the ground. She grabs it and puts it in the front of the unmanned array.


    This array is called Wanliu Guiyi. Every friar injects his accomplishments into the array under his feet, and then converges into the array that integrates the blood of chaotic animals. The array is called locking blade. It locks chaotic animals through that drop of blood, and condenses the gathered forces into a sharp blade to bombard chaotic animals. As long as the friars keep injecting Yuan Li, the sharp blade will continue to blow out.


    Xu Ziyan looked up at the cage in the air and said in a loud voice, "when chaos beast appears again, you will continuously inject cultivation into the array map under your feet."


    "Boom..."


    The cage in the air is broken, and the huge body of the chaotic beast appears in front of the public again, with fierce eyes looking at Xu Ziyan.


    "Up


    The master of the heavenly palace gave a big drink. He was the first to rush to chaos. At this time, he has realized that Xu Ziyan may be the key to success. Although her accomplishments are not high, her means are endless.


    Hundreds of friars on the ground poured their accomplishments into the array under their feet. You can see that the locked blade array in front of you is in full bloom. A lightsaber made of Yuan Li is emitting purple level power, shooting at the chaotic beast in the air.


    The lightsaber tightly locked on the chaotic beast and attacked the chaotic beast one after another. Xu Ziyan also sacrificed Taixu sword. In the sky, the leader of the heavenly palace, Rune and tangzhu hovered and danced. Around the chaos beast issued a fierce attack. In this way, chaos beast is like being besieged by five purple level masters. The two sides were deadlocked.


    Now the most embarrassing situation is Rune and Tang Zhu, both of whom are three-tier purple. They are already masters in starlight, but when they face chaotic beasts. But he was in a tight corner. They can''t resist the attack of chaos beast at all. They can only spend eight of their energy on evasion, and two of their energy on attack. Their effect is only harassment, and they can''t do any harm to chaos beast at all.


    The rune dodged a little slower several times, and was almost hit by the chaotic beast. The rune in his hand was thrown out as if by his life. That is to say, he resisted for a moment by relying on these runes. Let him risk and risk to avoid the attack of chaos beast. His eyes are full of anxiety, he knows that he must make his role bigger, otherwise he still can''t change the result of falling here.


    The hands of the rune suddenly threw out the overlapping runes. Those runes surrounded him and quickly formed a huge Rune man, who enveloped the rune in the middle. Under the control of the rune, the huge Rune man radiated the power of purple level 5. Among the rune people, the hands of Rune kept changing the formula, pulling out the shadows in the air. The giant Rune approached the chaotic beast in the air and roared fiercely against it. Although the Fu people were blown away every time, and the breath of the Fu people was constantly falling, it was consuming the power of the talisman. The rune had been desperate to attack, hoping to win for the master of the heavenly palace.


    "Boom..."


    The huge Rune man was shattered, and the body of Rune flew upside down. But on the way, he could not care about bleeding from his orifices. He repeatedly sacrificed the rune with his hands to build a rune man, and then rushed to the chaotic beast again.


    It needs a lot of talismans to build a talisman, but in the face of chaotic beasts, it needs not ordinary talismans. It needs high-grade talismans. The eyes of the talisman are full of anxiety. This talisman is the last one he can build, and the remaining talismans in his storage ring are not enough to build a talisman.


    "Boom boom..."


    Fu man and chaos beast kept roaring.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A huge whip smashed the space and drew towards the fu man. It was the huge tail of chaos beast. Fu man grasped the tail of chaos beast with his hands, and his whole body was taken out, but fu man still grasped the huge tail tightly.


    He wanted to shake up the chaos beast, however, the chaos beast''s tail burst out great power, he not only did not shake up the chaos beast, but was thrown up by the chaos beast.


    At the same time, one foot of the chaos beast kicks the rune. Rune knows that if it really kicks the rune, the rune will be useless. Control fu man released his hands, fu man''s huge body rolled towards the distance.


    On the other side of chaos beast, Tang Zhu has released ten puppets. The strongest of the ten puppets is the later peak of the blue level, and the remaining nine are just the middle peak of the blue level. But these puppets are not afraid of life and death. Although they can''t cause danger to chaos beast, they can resist some attacks for Tang Zhu."Bang..."


    A puppet was kicked by chaos beast. Tang Zhu raised one hand and offered a rope. The rope revolved around chaos beast for several times and then tied chaos beast up.


    Chaos beast stretched out a big hand, grasped the rope tied on the body and pulled it hard.


    "Bang..."


    The rope broke, and the pieces shot around in the air.


    On the ground, while swallowing the elixir, all the friars kept pouring Yuan Li into the array diagram under their feet. Through the sharp blades generated by the Wanliu Guiyi array diagram, they accurately cut the chaotic beasts in the air. Hundreds of friars gather together, and the power generated by Wanliu Guiyi formation has exceeded Rune and tangzhu in some aspects, because they don''t need to dodge, but have a locked blade, and attack is more accurate.


    A light blade cuts around the chaotic beast. Although there are many light blades, they have a locked blade array. They won''t hurt the palace leader, Rune and tangzhu by mistake. The threat caused by this is much stronger than that caused by Rune and tangzhu.


    The master of heaven palace has become crazy at this time. He knows in his heart that if he wants to escape, he can escape completely, but these monks will be killed by chaos beast. And once Xingguang continent loses these monks, it will fall to a level of strength. At the same time, this chaotic beast will appear in the starlight continent, and finally face it. So today, either kill this chaotic beast here or be killed by this chaotic beast.


    At this time, as a great friar in the middle of the eighth level of purple level, he had been bleeding all over, and was struggling with chaos beast. Although he was bombarded and retreated again and again, he could not be bombarded and rolled in the air like Rune and Tang Zhu. Each time it retreated, it was just a few steps, and then it suddenly came up again. The immortal sword in his hand kept cutting the body of chaos beast, making chaos beast hurt constantly.


    This kind of fatless fighting beast is also injured frequently, which makes the beast roar constantly. The fire on his body seemed to burn the whole sky.


    Xu Ziyan''s brow is deeply wrinkled. She can see that the situation is gradually pouring down. The sharp blade power gathered by hundreds of friars through the unification of thousands of streams is getting lower and lower, which means that the strength of those friars is rapidly consumed, and even the elixir supplement can''t keep up with the consumption speed.


    "Bang..."


    The last Rune in the rune is smashed.


    "Bang..."


    Another puppet cast by Tang Dynasty was smashed by the tail of chaos beast.


    Xu Ziyan is anxious and knows that he can''t use Taixu sword to harass him. His sleeves are flying and his talismans are stacked around Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s talismans are not like those in runes. They are only nine blue level talismans, but the highest purple level talismans. These talismans instantly form a talisman, wrapping Xu Ziyan in the middle, emitting purple level power, and Xu Ziyan''s face turns pale.


    Although this rune is controlled by divine consciousness, it needs the injection of Yuanli. Just in an instant, the Yuanli in Xu Ziyan''s body is emptied, and her Yuanli realm is still too low.


    "Poof..."


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth and nose gushed a mouthful of blood, and the rune staggered toward the air, only able to release the power of purple level five, and Xu Ziyan knew that she had only one chance, because her strength could not support the second attack.


    The giant Rune man was staggering towards the chaotic beast. The master of the heavenly palace was surprised. He did not expect that a friar of the second grade in the early blue level could make a rune man of the fifth grade in the purple level. He was worthy of being a master of Rune Taoism. But when he saw the swaying appearance of Fu Ren, he knew that Xu Ziyan had only one blow.


    Chaos beast''s head suddenly turned to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan was surprised by his fierce eyes. Then he saw that chaos beast''s big foot was kicking at the fu man controlled by Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan sighed in his heart that there was no chance to get close to the chaotic beast. She originally wanted to get the rune close to the chaos beast, and then detonate the rune.


    Although this Rune has only five levels of purple power, it''s because Xu Ziyan doesn''t have enough power. If Xu Ziyan detonates this rune, the power of super grade rune is not only level six, but also level nine.


    Xu Ziyan''s sweat is flowing down like a stream. The consumption of Yuanli has almost made her unable to maintain her flight. Her body shape is transmitted from behind the fu man and falls rapidly to the ground. Chaos beast''s big foot has already kicked fu man''s chest.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2812

    To hear more of your voice and to receive more of your suggestions, search for the WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. £©"Blast!"


    "Boom..."


    The rune man exploded, and the whole sky became a huge black hole. The body shape of the palace leader, Rune and Tang Zhu fled to the distance in confusion. There was a shrill roar in the air, and people looked into the air. However, the force in the air was chaotic, and a huge black hole was formed. We could only hear the shrill roar of the chaotic beast from the black hole, but we could not see the figure of the chaotic beast.


    All the friars looked nervously at the black hole in the sky.


    "Bang..."


    Chaos beast''s figure rushed out from the black hole, a right leg has disappeared, eyes fierce, finally locked Xu Ziyan.


    "Roar..."


    Chaos beast roared, swept a remnant shadow in the air, and rushed to Xu Ziyan. That speed is not what Xu Ziyan can react to at all. What''s more, now Xu Ziyan''s yuan power is exhausted, and she is sitting on the ground. She doesn''t even have the power to move. She is watching the figure of the chaotic beast magnify in her eyes.


    "Boom..."


    A figure suddenly appears in front of Xu Ziyan. It''s the leader of Tiangong palace. His sword collides with chaos beast''s fist, and his figure flies back like a meteor. At the same time, he reaches out his left hand to catch Xu Ziyan and throws Xu Ziyan to the left.


    "Boom boom..."


    Rune, Tang Zhu and the friars on the ground madly attack the chaos beast. And the big foot of the master of the heavenly palace also stepped in the air and rushed to the chaotic beast again.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan fell to the ground and didn''t pay attention to the air. Immediately, he took out a large number of elixirs and swallowed them. He used the skill to refine elixirs.


    Before the fifth floor of Xiandan refining, Xu Ziyan was forced to look up into the air. Because she heard the roar of the air, getting closer and closer to her.


    Looking up, he saw the eyes on one of the chaotic beast''s heads staring at him, struggling to approach her. One of its legs was blown up by Xu Ziyan''s Furen. The human beings have been fighting for so long and have not been so hurt. It remembers Xu Ziyan. At this time, it had only one idea, that is, to kill Xu Ziyan and step on Xu Ziyan to make powder.


    All the friars, led by the leader of the heavenly palace, fought against the chaotic beast. But the chaotic beast is still approaching Xu Ziyan step by step. Even regardless of the injury on the body, the four fists opened and closed, and the sharp blades all over the sky flew away, killing the leader of the heavenly palace. Fu Wen and Tang Zhu kept pushing back.


    "Oh..."


    Chaos beast suddenly shrieked. Four arms straight. Suddenly turned up, like a windmill rolled up, the hurricane toward Xu Ziyan rolling.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The body of Fuwen and tangzhu, the leader of the heavenly palace, flies upside down. In particular, the body of Fuwen and tangzhu is like a broken kite. They tumble in the air and fall heavily on the ground. They struggle twice, but fall powerlessly. The two men have lost the ability to fight.


    The body shape of the heavenly palace leader flies over Xu Ziyan''s head and reaches out to grab Xu Ziyan. But the difference is inch Xu distance did not catch Xu Ziyan, body rolling inverted fly out.


    The huge body shape of chaos beast is like a mountain pressing on Xu Ziyan, and the power from the oppression is suffocating. Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a whirlpool at the same time, and the eyes of time and space opened at the same time.


    "Quiet!"


    Chaos beast''s body shape in the air is a meal, at the same time, Xu Ziyan''s body shape becomes distorted, then disappears and appears on the other side.


    "Boom..."


    Time static end, chaos beast a punch in Xu Ziyan left on the shadow.


    In the distance, Tang Zhu sat up and sacrificed a small and exquisite pagoda, which magnified in the air and covered the chaotic beast.


    Chaos beast two heads raised, four eyes burst out fierce light, four fists at the same time toward the tower bombarded in the past.


    "Boom..."


    The tower created a vortex, absorbed the power of chaos beast, and then fell to the ground, covered the chaos beast in it.


    Xu Ziyan''s hands were raised, and another array of flags shot out. In an instant, he set up another array around the tower. She knew that the tower could not trap the chaotic beast, otherwise Tang Zhu would have sacrificed for a long time. She just hoped that it would last longer.


    Then Xu Ziyan raised his hand and threw out a piece of elixir, shooting at each monk. The monks swallowed the elixir one after another and watched the tower nervously. At this time, they had reached the limit. They all hoped that the tower and the array set by Xu Ziyan could persist for a long time, so that their cultivation could recover more.


    During the time when the monks resumed their cultivation, Xu Ziyan did not recover Yuan Li, but took out a jade bottle, which contained the blood of the purple fusion beast. At this time, Xu Ziyan could not use Yuan Li to draw the empty picture. Even if she could use Yuan Li, she would not use it. Compared with Yuan Li, Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen power was much higher.Moreover, Xu Ziyan''s speed of sketching the void is very slow this time. His eyebrows are full of divine knowledge. He pulls out the blood of the purple level fusion beast in the jade bottle, and then begins to sketch the complicated void in the air.


    The violent fluctuation from the space made every monk who was trying his best to recover his cultivation open his eyes and look towards the fluctuation.


    A complex pattern is gradually generated, although the empty symbol has not been completed, but the power it contains shocked everyone.


    "This is the real Fu Dao!" Fu Wen opens his mouth and looks at Xu Ziyan''s drawing of the void. At this time, he has forgotten where he is. All his spirit is attracted by the slowly growing void in the air.


    Xu Ziyan''s body seems to have just been fished out of the water, and his divine consciousness is frantically injected into the air, outlining the empty image. The body all starts to tremble slightly, seven orifices inside slowly ooze blood.


    She is sketching the most powerful empty image, which is completely sketched by divine consciousness.


    Every friar was looking at the one in the sky. The older he was, the bigger he was. The more and more complicated and mysterious empty symbols reveal shock and expectation.


    They had never seen such a powerful void, under such a void. Their souls felt the tremor. Even when the master of the heavenly palace looked at the empty picture in the air, his eyes were also shocked.


    He felt that this empty painting was that he, the peak of purple level eight, could not resist. I was afraid that he would be seriously injured under its explosion. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes, there was some fear, but seeing Xu Ziyan''s laborious and slow action, there was a trace of relief in his heart.


    He knew that this kind of empty symbol could not be generated instantaneously, so it could not be used in battle unless someone stood in front of him. Fight for enough time for Xu Ziyan.


    Thinking of fighting for enough time, the look of the master of the heavenly palace changed and immediately withdrew his eyes. Try your best to refine the elixir in your body. He doesn''t know how long the tower released by Tang Zhu and the array set by Xu Ziyan can last. If chaos beast rushes out, he is the only one who can stand in front of Xu Ziyan.


    "Click..."


    All the monks were startled and looked at the place where the voice came from. I saw a crack in the tower. Then the cracks start to spread around like cobwebs


    "Bang..."


    The crack of the tower has expanded, and the body of chaos beast can be seen from the crack.


    "Roar..."


    A roar came out from the crack, and a wave of spirit spread out from the roar. All the monks understood the meaning of the roar at this moment.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Xu Ziyan''s face was pale without any change, and the mental power from his eyebrows was still sketching a series of runes to perfect the complicated and mysterious void painting.


    The master of the heavenly palace stands in front of Xu Ziyan. Looking back at the perfect empty symbol in the air, I was shocked.


    "How powerful is such a complex and abstruse empty symbol?"


    Tighten the sword in your hand. His eyes were fixed on the tower which was being cracked.


    "I must hold on until master Xu finishes the painting of the void!"


    Fuwen and tangzhu stagger up from the ground and walk towards the Lord of the heavenly palace. They want to stand in front of Xu Ziyan side by side with the Lord of the heavenly palace.


    But


    Before the two of them took three steps, they heard a "boom" and the whole tower collapsed.


    Hundreds of friars stood up and were ready to inject the newly recovered Yuan Li into the array under their feet. However, Rune and Tang Zhu were so weak that they sat on the ground and were struggling to get up again.


    "Roar..."


    Chaos beast roared, but it was still tied by Xu Ziyan''s array, attacking the array fiercely. The sound of the whole space is deafening.


    The master of the heavenly palace took a look at the struggling Rune and Tang Zhu, and then looked at the hundreds of monks who had not recovered much. He stretched out his tongue and licked his dry lips. He knew that he was the only one who could stop Xu Ziyan for a while.


    His chest was stiff and his nerves were tense. At this time, the anger of one of the two masters of Xingguang mainland broke out. His eyes were fixed on the chaotic beast in the array, and his immortal sword was breathed in his hand.


    "All right!"


    Xu Ziyan''s weak voice came from behind. The master of the heavenly palace felt a burst of weakness at that time. It was not real weakness, but a kind of weakness caused by the sudden relaxation of the nervous system. He suddenly turned back, but did not immediately go to see Xu Ziyan, but looked at the talisman in the air.


    People like the leader of the heavenly palace feel dizzy when they see the talisman floating in the air. The empty picture is too big and complicated. Look at it, otherwise, your spirit will be sucked away.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(there will be more fresh content in my novel "the best fairy girl" on the official wechat platform. At the same time, there will be a 100% lucky draw for you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! £©(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2813

    To hear more of your voice and to receive more of your suggestions, search for the WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. £©Thank you very much, Jinniu feirong_ Students (200), JieXi students (200), Yindai students (100) reward!


    Heaven palace master''s heart is a Lin, for Xu Ziyan have high see a few points. Eyes quickly move away from the empty picture in the air, and then look at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan was extremely weak at this time, her face was as pale as paper, and her seven orifices exuded a trace of blood. At this time, her strength of Yuan Shen still consumed 90%.


    "Master Xu!" As soon as the head of the heavenly palace was swept, he stood beside Xu Ziyan and said, "how are you?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a weak smile: "still can''t die!"


    With a sigh of relief, the master of the heavenly palace turned his head and looked at the chaotic beast that was pounding the array and said:


    "can this empty symbol hurt the chaotic beast?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded weakly and said: "it should be able to hurt it, and then it''s up to the palace master."


    The master of the heavenly palace tightened his sword and said, "give it to me!"


    "Hiss..."


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and used the last ten percent of the divine consciousness to control the empty pictorial to float towards the array. Soon he floated to the sky of the array and hung there.


    "Boom..."


    After more than ten breath, with the roar of chaos beast, the whole array collapsed. At the moment when the array collapses. The empty symbol in the sky shrouded the past towards the chaotic beast. The huge power suddenly stopped the roar of chaos beast, with fear in four eyes, and looked up into the air.


    But It''s too late!


    Before it could see what was in the air, the empty symbol wrapped it like a burden. And then it''s hidden in its body.


    Chaos beast''s look is a Leng, looking down at his body, there is no talisman, as if nothing happened.


    The friars around all nervously looked at the chaotic beast, and they knew that Xu Ziyan''s empty pictograph, which was drawn out of his divine sense, would never be a fancy.


    Chaos beast''s eyes looked at Xu Ziyan, and suddenly became fierce. It doesn''t think about the magic void, only about killing Xu Ziyan.


    "Roar..."


    Chaos beast toward Xu Ziyan opened two huge mouth, issued an angry roar. But see cross knee sit on the ground of Xu Ziyan one hand gently.


    "Blast!"


    "Boom..."


    The whole space is shaking and the earth is cracking. Huge gullies appeared, and the surrounding mountains began to crumble. The weak runes and Tang Zhu were directly shaken out, and the hundreds of monks were also shaken into the air. Only the master of the heavenly palace firmly rooted his feet in the earth. And the earth under his feet did not move, not a bit collapsed. He held the sword tightly in one hand, and pressed one hand on Xu Ziyan''s shoulder, maintaining Xu Ziyan''s stability. The dust is flying and the big stones are flying. On the head of Xu Ziyan and the head of the heavenly palace, the two sides of their bodies roar past. The huge stones flying to their bodies are easily flicked away by the defensive shield released by the head of the heavenly palace.


    In the vision of the monks. The chaos beast was full of flesh and blood, with only one leg turned into powder and two arms left. One of the two heads is left, and one third is missing.


    "Master Xu, be careful yourself!"


    The master of the heavenly palace told him that his body would rush to the chaotic beast like a meteor. When the master of the heavenly palace released the handbrake pressing Xu Ziyan''s shoulder, Xu Ziyan''s body would be shaken out by the vibration of space.


    "Poof..."


    There was a gush of blood between the mouth and nose. The figure fell to the ground in the distance.


    "Whoosh..."


    The body shape of the master of the heavenly palace has come to the chaos beast, and the sword in his hand cuts horizontally towards the chaos beast''s neck. The chaotic beast hasn''t recovered from vertigo. A head was cut off by the master of the heavenly palace.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The fairy sword of the master of the heavenly palace is like a storm, which is constantly rowing on the body of the chaotic beast.


    "Wow..."


    The chaos animal''s body broke apart and became a piece of flesh.


    "Bang!"


    The master of the heavenly palace fell on the ground and shook his body. Looking at the broken limbs on the ground, he took a long breath and turned his head to look at Xu Ziyan.


    But see Xu Ziyan is sitting on the ground with his knees crossed at this time, and his hands are casting a array of flags around his body. Then Xu Ziyan''s body disappears.


    The master of Tiangong shrinks his eyes and knows that Xu Ziyan doesn''t trust him and others. Protect yourself with that mysterious array.


    His eyes twinkled. He was really curious about Xu Ziyan''s mysterious array, and he was afraid of Xu Ziyan''s endless means.


    See at this time Xu Ziyan has laid out the array, funny shook his head. For Xu Ziyan''s caution. Does a purple eight level friar have any desire for a blue two level friar?Although Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has been promoted very fast, it has not been put in his mind. As a great monk of purple level, he knows that no matter how fast he was promoted before purple level, it doesn''t mean anything. It''s not easy to break through purple level. Although Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has been promoted very fast now, it will take a long time for him to reach the level of threat Between, perhaps Xu Ziyan forever stuck in the gate leading to the purple level.


    There are countless talents in the history of starlight continent, and they are all stuck in the peak of the late blue class, and they have never taken that critical step in their life.


    He shook his head and said nothing. He immediately sat down with his knees crossed, swallowed the elixir and began to breathe. Rune, Tang Zhu and hundreds of friars at this time have also taken pills into the breathing.


    There was silence all around, and I could only hear the continuous breath when I was breathing.


    This time, all the friars spent too much. It took nine days to wake up. On the 15th day, Rune and tangzhu also finished breathing. They recovered to the peak state, and a smile appeared on their faces. Both of them felt that their mood and cultivation had improved a little. Although they were far from breaking through, it was not easy to improve a little after entering the purple level.


    Muxi was the happiest, and the rune looked at him. The vision is a movement, and the breath of Muxi can''t be seen by others. But how can the purple Rune not be seen? It''s a hint of purple.


    "You touched that door?" Rune looks at Muxi pleasantly.


    Muxi said with a happy smile: "just see a gap, still far away."


    Although he was modest, his face was wrinkled with laughter, just like a chrysanthemum. The hall leader came over and said with a smile:


    "just open a gap. The rest is to use time to slowly open the door completely. Congratulations, brother mu. "


    "Ha ha..." There was excitement on Muxi''s face.


    Those blue level late peak friars around all looked at Muxi enviously. They had the same accomplishments as Muxi, but they didn''t take part in the battle with chaos beast directly. They just stood on the array and poured Yuan Li, so they got little in this battle.


    At this time, only the master of the heavenly palace and Xu Ziyan haven''t come to life. This time, the master of the heavenly palace and Xu Ziyan have made great contributions, but the consumption is also huge.


    "Hoo..."


    The master of the heavenly palace breathed out a breath, and two wisps of vitality came out of his nostrils, like two dragons spreading forward. I saw the master of the heavenly palace open his eyes. Fuwen looked at the palace master and asked:


    "how''s your harvest, you palace master?"


    The master of the heavenly palace shook his head regretfully and said, "although I have some understanding, it''s far from a breakthrough. The later you go, the harder it becomes to practice! "


    That''s all. He nodded to Muxi and said, "Congratulations, brother Muxi."


    "Thank you, ha ha..."


    The master of the heavenly palace looked at the identity where Xu Ziyan was. He was curious and said:


    "I''m afraid master Xu will benefit the most this time!"


    Everyone nodded. The more difficult it was to practice, especially after entering purple level. But it''s a lot easier before purple. That is to say, the lower the cultivation level is, the faster the improvement speed is, if there is any chance. There will be a rapid breakthrough.


    For example, there are great terrors and great opportunities on the edge of death, which we experienced before. What''s more, Xu Ziyan''s self-cultivation speed is extremely fast, so at this time, the master of heaven palace, Fuwen, tangzhu and Muxi are very optimistic about Xu Ziyan.


    "How far will master Xu break through after she comes out?" Muxi said thoughtfully, "she has purple pills. I''m afraid he can break through at least two grades and become a friar of four grades at the beginning of blue."


    "Tang Zhu thought about it for a moment. I saw her break through when I was refining with her. Her intelligence and savvy are really strong. In my opinion, she can break through the five grades in the early stage of the blue level."


    Rune also nodded to one side and said, "it''s the acme to break through three grades in a row."


    Then the three great monks looked at the master of the heavenly palace, who said in a voice:


    "more than that!"


    "Oh?"


    "With her endless means, she may be able to break through to the six grades in the early stage of the blue class."


    After thinking about it for a while, people thought of Xu Ziyan''s endless means and nodded one after another.


    And at this time, he saw the array spread, showing the figure of Xu Ziyan. The master of the heavenly palace and other four people went to explore Xu Ziyan in a hurry, and then looked at Xu Ziyan dully.


    They were in a daze not because Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough exceeded their expectations, but was much lower than their expectations. Xu Ziyan just broke through the first grade and reached the third grade at the beginning of the blue level.


    In fact, the situation of Xu Ziyan is different from that of all the monks in Xingguang. She doesn''t have a level in the realm, because her strength of Yuan Shen is far beyond cultivation, and there is no level of noumenon strength. Noumenon strength is far beyond cultivation. What she needs is to continuously accumulate Yuan Li, and with the help of Dan Yao, she can upgrade one grade in ten days on average. There is no sudden state of mind increase, and then lead to the heaven and earth Yuanli cultivation explosion, unless there is a Yuanli irrigation body situation like in the Star Tower.But obviously there are no such conditions.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(there will be more fresh content in my novel "the best fairy girl" on the official wechat platform. At the same time, there will be a 100% lucky draw for you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! £©(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2814

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search for the WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. But Xu Ziyan''s face is also full of smile, because after the war, her mood has been improved, and the power of Yuan Shen has really reached the critical point of breaking through the later stage of Saint level 9. As long as she slowly understands the way of heaven as time goes on, her power of yuan Shen will break through to the later stage of Saint level 9.


    "Why Will that be the case? " Muxi looked at Xu Zi''s flue: "how did you break through Yipin?"


    "Ziyan''s qualification is worse!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    All the friars around rolled their eyes. Are you poor? Will it be so bad to practice one day at a time? Don''t lie to us, OK?


    The master of the heavenly palace, Fuwen, Tang Zhu and Muxi are thoughtful. They think that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation speed should gradually slow down with the improvement of cultivation. What happened in front of them is a proof. To understand this, the four people also quietly breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts. At this time, they suddenly found that they were more or less afraid of Xu Ziyan''s cultivation speed.


    "That''s right. It''s normal to be like a human being!"


    Four great friars in the heart secret way, heaven palace Lord big hand a wave way: "we can go to thick earth palace."


    At this time, the earth has ravines. Through the ravines, they can see the thick earth palace deep in the earth. The master of the heavenly palace reaches out his big hand and grabs at the ground. The ground was caught up by him and thrown out from a distance. A broad road appeared in front of them, extending toward the ground. All the way to the gate of Houtu palace.


    The leader of the heavenly palace took the lead in flying towards the Houtu palace, and the rest of the monks followed him closely. Soon, the monks stood in front of the gate of Houtu palace again.


    At this time, the gate of Houtu palace was broken, revealing the scene inside.


    Inside was a huge hall, in which there was a corpse. The monks entered the hall and stood in front of the corpse.


    It was the body of a woman. Although it was dead, the whole body was almost intact. Although there were bite marks on the body, it did not cause much damage to the body. The monks could not help sighing. It was said that the thick earth fairy was the peak cultivation of purple level 9, though they didn''t know why. Finally, he was killed by the chaos beast, but the chaos beast could not destroy the body of a purple level 9 late peak monk. It can be seen how strong the body of a purple level 9 late peak monk is.


    "Alas..." The master of the heavenly palace sighed: "it''s estimated that the thick earth fairy should have been seriously injured before, otherwise the chaotic beast can''t kill her. When she was dying, she started the seal of the gate and shut the chaotic beast in it. She didn''t let it go out to disturb the starlight continent. Let''s bury her


    "Good!"


    They all nodded. As a woman, Xu Ziyan went forward and took down the storage ring on the finger of the thick earth fairy. Then he picked up the body of the thick earth fairy, walked out of the door and flew into the air. Looking around, he flew to a mountain in the distance and chose a good place to bury the thick earth fairy. He bowed to the cemetery three times with the master of the heavenly palace and others. The monks then returned to Houtu palace again.


    There were four doors on the first floor, and the monks went to the four doors. Tiangong, danmeng, Qimeng and Fumeng chose one door respectively, while the star adventure group stood in the center of the hall without going to the four doors.


    All the friars have a tacit understanding. You Xu Ziyan has got the storage ring of the thick earth fairy, so don''t compete with everyone for treasure in this layer. Naturally, Xu Ziyan was also interested. Standing in the center of the hall, he penetrated the divine sense into the thick earth fairy''s storage ring and looked at it.


    There was a faint disappointment on his face. There were many things in it, which were very precious. The space in this storage ring is very large, and there are mountains of fairy crystals in it. With these fairy crystals, not to mention the star adventure group, thousands of people don''t have to do tasks for several years, even if they don''t have to do tasks for hundreds of years.


    Of course, there are some kinds of materials in it, which are large and precious. There are also some pills, talismans, immortal utensils and so on, but these things are despised by Xu Ziyan.


    There is no shortage of fairy crystal and purple smoke! She had too much, but she didn''t take it out. There is no shortage of materials for Xu Ziyan, and there are only about ten kinds of these materials. Xu Ziyan doesn''t have any, and the rest of Xu Ziyan has a lot of them. As for the pills, talismans and immortal utensils, Xu Ziyan looked at them one by one. Needless to say, the pills and talismans were not as good as those made by Xu Ziyan himself. Naturally, the immortal utensils are not as refined as those made by Yanshan spirit, so Xu Ziyan''s interest is lacking. After putting the more than ten kinds of materials into his storage ring, he handed the ring to you sihaidao, who was beside him:


    "everyone on the scene chose ten of them as private ones, and then gave the rest to the team leader, who shared them as the adventure group. Don''t pick Xianjing. It''s not worth it. "


    When the monks heard the words, they immediately transmitted their divine knowledge into the storage ring to check. When they saw the treasure in the storage ring, they took a breath of cold air, and their faces were shocked and even their muscles were twisted. Xu Ziyan turned his lips and said:"It''s not so bad, is it?"


    Leng Han, Zhou Peng, you Sihai and others all raised their heads and glared at Xu Ziyan: "we are different from you!"


    "What''s the difference? Besides Shi Xiaotian, you are all the second generation ancestors, OK? A little bit of the second ancestor''s bearing, OK


    "That''s not up to you. You have a master of alchemy. Naturally, you don''t lack anything, and you come from a mysterious place like the ice field."


    "I don''t care about you!" Xu Ziyan went to one side and put on a look that he didn''t recognize you.


    Although the master of Tiangong, Fuwen, muxihe and tangzhu entered into one door, they also separated a wisp of divine consciousness. They paid close attention to Xu Ziyan and others in the center of the hall. When they saw Xu Ziyan''s lack of interest, they knew that there was something precious in the storage ring. But also precious less than the degree of adverse days, otherwise Xu Ziyan will not casually throw to others. At the same time, they also heard the words of Zhou Peng and others, and they were very curious about Xu Ziyan''s master.


    Soon. The members of the star adventure group chose ten treasures respectively, and thought about them coldly:


    "there are too many fairy crystals here. Why don''t we each share one billion best fairy crystals as private property."


    When they heard the words, they naturally agreed, and Xu Ziyan nodded in appreciation. Lenghan''s doing so undoubtedly won everyone''s heart. And each person''s one billion best immortal crystal is really nothing to the mountain of immortal crystals in the storage ring.


    So Xu Ziyan also walked in the past, Zhou Peng said: "you also want ah!"


    "Don''t bite


    Xu Ziyan said lightly. The crowd burst into laughter. Each took one billion of the best fairy crystals and put them away. At this time, the master of the heavenly palace. Muxi, Fuwen and tangzhu came out of the four doors respectively, and the crowd went to the second floor.


    There are also four doors on the second floor. The master of the heavenly palace glanced at the people of the star adventure group and said: "chief Leng. Apart from master Xu, the rest of your star adventure group have little to do. The storage ring is enough to satisfy you. Aren''t you too greedy? "


    Leng Han pondered a little and said: "we star adventure group will not want anything more, but Ziyan should continue to have the chance to obtain treasures as a private person."


    "It''s natural!" The master of the heavenly palace turned to Xu Zi''s flue: "master Xu, you can kill that chaotic beast this time and enter the Houtu palace. But don''t participate in the second level. How about we share the third level treasure equally? "


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan did not hesitate. Xu Ziyan is very satisfied with the chance to get equal points on the third floor. With his cultivation, the master of Tiangong has already given himself face. If there are any more requests. On the contrary, it will bring disaster.


    The master of the heavenly palace was also very satisfied with Xu Ziyan''s attitude. He Muxi, Fu Wen and Tang Zhu chose a door and went in. Xu Ziyan and others are waiting in the hall. Leng Han and others kept looking at the ten treasures they got, laughing, while Xu Ziyan sat on his knees. Start to practice.


    More than an hour later, the master of the heavenly palace. Led by Muxi, Fuwen and tangzhu, they came out of the door one after another and saw Xu Ziyan, who was practicing. There was a glimmer of difference in his eyes, and he said in his heart:


    "the speed of cultivation is fast, so naturally there is a reason. How can such a diligent person improve his cultivation slowly, and Xu Ziyan''s quality and savvy are good!"


    The leader of the heavenly palace, Muxi, Fuwen and tangzhu, glared at their children fiercely. How could they be so frustrated? They didn''t know how to keep Xu Ziyan.


    The four great friars walked toward the third floor angrily, swam all over the world, looked at their father''s back, shrunk their necks, and then whispered to Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, do you want to exaggerate? Can you do a little worse? If you are always like this, will we be able to take risks together happily in the future? "


    Xu Ziyan ignored to swim all over the world and walked towards the stairs. You Sihai and others stayed at the bottom. The monks of Tiangong, Fumeng, danmeng and Qimeng also stayed at the second level. Only the master of Tiangong, Fuwen, tangzhu, Muxi and Xu Ziyan went to the third level.


    On the third floor, there is only one hall and no door in the third floor. In the center of the hall, there is a colorful light shield with a radius of 100 meters. Inside the light shield, there is a colorful stone with the size of a head, and the colorful light shield is released by the colorful stone.


    In addition to the colorful stone, there is also a jade bottle inside the mask. You can see that it is used to store pills. Besides, beside the jade bottle, there is a jade slip and a medicine tripod. On the other side was a jade box about the size of a palm. Next to the jade box was a one foot square jade box. In is a material like gold, not gold, not jade, not a book.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(there will be more fresh content in my novel "the best fairy girl" on the official wechat platform. At the same time, there will be a 100% lucky draw for you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! £©(to be continued)...


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2815

    PS: if you want to hear more of your voice, and want to receive more of your suggestions, now search for the WeChat official account "qdread", and pay more attention to it.


    Thanks to JieXi (200), xiaomeizhang (100), Xiexi 123 (100), Xiuxian is no longer the reward of the legendary student (100)!


    No one started around the light shield. They all looked at the leader of the heavenly palace. After all, he had high accomplishments here. He also found Houtu palace, which was the first one to choose. "Let''s have a look at the things first," the master of Tiangong said


    Words fall, then stretched out a big hand toward the light cover inside to probe into.


    "Bang..."


    His hand was turned back, and the look of the master of the heavenly palace was stagnant. Then he condensed his cultivation and explored it again.


    "Bang..."


    His hand was turned back again. This time, he looked dignified. He increased his accomplishments little by little, and tried to reach the light shield again and again.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Several times later, the master of the heavenly palace had already promoted his cultivation to the peak, but he was still unable to break the mask and frowned tightly.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Muxi, Fuwen and tangzhu also experimented once, but they all failed. Xu Ziyan also experimented once, and she couldn''t get into the seven color mask with her strength of the seven layers of Saint level.


    This can''t help but make people look at each other, for a moment, they are dull there.


    Runes come forward. I began to watch the colorful light shield carefully, and there were many talismans on the colorful light shield. However, those talismans are too abstruse, and the fundamental law of talismans is broken. The talismans can''t help but look at Xu Ziyan, the leader of the heavenly palace, Mu Xihe and Tang Zhu.


    Xu Ziyan stepped forward and began to watch the light mask in front of her. Gradually, her face became dignified, and the rotating talisman in front of her exceeded her cognitive ability. Xu Ziyan''s heart can''t help jumping.


    This is definitely beyond the super grade of Xianfu, which contains the avenue of heaven and earth. Xu Ziyan''s current state can''t be solved at all.


    Sink into a ray of consciousness. To Xiaomu who has been staying in the sea of knowledge, he said:


    "Xiaomu, can you go in?"


    Xiaomu looked through Xu Ziyan''s eyes, and then he exclaimed:


    "this This is the mending stone


    "Tonic stone? What''s that? "


    "The sky mending stone is a special treasure that can mend the sky. When there are big cracks in the space, the sky mending stone can make up for the big cracks, which is to mend the sky."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a jump: "good thing!"


    "Little wood. What''s that mask? "


    "That''s the boundary released by the mending stone."


    "Can you take it out without a trace?"


    "Yes Xiaomu nods in the sea.


    Xu Ziyan was overjoyed. He turned his head and looked at the Lord of the heavenly palace. Muxi, Fuwen and Tang Zhudao said, "I want that colorful stone."


    The four great friars looked at Xu Ziyan and thought deeply on their faces, especially the leader of the heavenly palace. He was the first one who could choose treasures. If that stone has something special, he doesn''t want to let it go. Fu Wen pondered for a while and said: "master Xu. Are you sure you can take out that stone


    The monks looked at Xu Ziyan again. The meaning of the look was very obvious. If you can''t get into the mask, everything will be in vain.


    Xu Ziyan gently nodded and said: "there should be no problem. If I didn''t make a mistake, this light shield was released by the colorful stone."


    All the friars were shocked and looked seriously at the colorful stone in the light shield. But they couldn''t see the secret. In fact, even Xu Ziyan, who is proficient in Fudao, can''t see it. Fu Wenning asked in a voice:


    "master Xu. Do you know what the colorful stone is? What''s the secret of it? "


    "I don''t know what it is, but I feel that he has a mysterious rune, so I want to stay and study it."


    As soon as the master of the heavenly palace, Mu Xihe and Tang Zhuyi heard that it had something to do with Fu Dao, they lost the heart of fighting for it. No matter how precious it was, it was useless for them. However, they still seriously looked at the mask for a while and saw that there was a talisman floating on it. They believed Xu Ziyan in their heart. Three people nodded and agreed to give the colorful stone to Xu Ziyan.


    In this way, there was only one Rune left. At this time, his heart was very tangled. He was also longing for the treasure of Rune and wanted to take it as his own. But he also knew that he could not understand it in his own realm, let alone understand it. He even had no way to collect it. If he didn''t agree at this time, Xu Ziyan just stood by and couldn''t collect the colorful stone, and he would offend the master of the heavenly palace, muxihe tangzhu. You should know that if you don''t collect the colorful stones, you can''t get the treasures inside. In the end, you are not willing to nod your head.


    Xu Ziyan turned his head again, looked at the colorful stone in the light shield, and said to the little wood in the sea:"Little wood, do it!"


    Xiaomu immediately turned into a green light and got into Xu Ziyan''s arm. Just in an instant, Xu Ziyan''s arm turned into a green color. It spread forward along the arm, and one hand turned into a green color.


    The four great monks have been paying attention to Xu Ziyan''s every move. When they saw that one of Xu Ziyan''s right hands turned green, their faces showed a trace of color.


    "What kind of magic power is this?"


    Then they saw that Xu Ziyan raised his hand and inserted it into the light shield.


    With a sound, the light shield rippled like a lake. Xu Ziyan''s hand went in and his arm extended. He grabbed the sky mending stone, grabbed it from the light shield and immediately put it into the storage ring.


    However, to Xu Ziyan''s surprise, the mask still exists. I can''t help calling Xiaomu in the sea of knowledge. A green light withdrew from Xu Ziyan''s arm and returned to her sea of knowledge.


    "What for?"


    "Why is that mask still there?"


    "Although the tonic stone was taken away, the energy she left is still there. If you don''t move it, it will disperse in about 20 days. If you bombard it together, it will disperse in about three or four days. "


    Xu Ziyan retreated a few steps, looked at her eyes, looked suspiciously at her Tiangong, and said: "although the colorful stone has been taken away, the energy he left is still there. If it can dissipate by itself, it will take more than 20 days, if we attack it together. It''s estimated to take three or four days. "


    Hearing the words, the master of the heavenly palace suddenly made a circle towards the light shield. Then the divine sense carefully explored the light shield. As expected, he felt that there was a trace of energy disappeared, and it was no longer replenished.


    So he put down his doubts and pondered a little: "with our strength. I''m not afraid that anyone will come again. Before the battle with chaos beast, there were still some insights that we didn''t digest. We might as well let it dissipate by itself. At this time, we will practice for a period of time. "


    Muxi, Fuwen and tangzhu nodded one after another, and their situation was the same as that of the master of the heavenly palace. Some of the insights have not yet been digested, and they all know that the earlier they digest, the better. So they sit on the ground one after another and enter into the comprehension. Naturally, Xu Ziyan continued to practice attribute skill, hoping to break through to the first four grades of blue level before the light shield dissipated.


    Sixteen days later, Xu Ziyan''s breath fluctuated, and the force of heaven and earth converged to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s cultivation broke through to the fourth grade in the early blue level.


    The four friars opened their eyes slightly, looked at Xu Ziyan, then closed their eyes again. They were not surprised at Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough. Originally, they thought that after Xu Ziyan''s war with chaos beast, he should have less breakthrough in the first four grades of the blue class. Even break through to the blue level early six grades. As a result, Xu Ziyan just broke through to the third grade at the beginning of the blue level, which surprised them. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough is regarded as a breakthrough that Xu Ziyan digested his previous understanding, which is normal.


    Five days later, on the 21st day, the light shield finally dissipated. At the moment when the light shield dissipated, the five friars opened their eyes at the same time, looked at each other, stood up from the ground and went to the treasures in the center.


    Xu Ziyan had already collected the tonic stone. Naturally, he had no chance to obtain the treasure again, so he stood aside to watch. The master of the heavenly palace first picked up the jade bottle, opened it, and a breath of the way of heaven came out. Just smelling a breath, he felt that his understanding of the way of heaven was deepened.


    "This is Tiandaodan


    The four great friars'' faces were shocked, and so was Xu Ziyan''s face. This Tiandao pill is just a kind of super early elixir, but whether it is in Shangyuan or Xingguang, the danfang has been lost. Even in Xu Ziyan''s inheritance, there is no such danfang.


    Tiandao pill is a kind of pill that can help monks understand the way of heaven, especially for purple monks. The eyes of the five friars all showed the light of heart, but Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly went down, she had lost the chance.


    The head of the heavenly palace closed the lid of the jade bottle, then picked up the jade slip, scanned it with divine sense, and then put it down: "it''s just the inheritance of Dan Dao left by the thick earth fairy!"


    When Muxi heard this, his eyes immediately brightened, like two little suns. Xu Ziyan also burst into his heart and sighed in his heart:


    "they are all good things!"


    The master of the heavenly palace put down the jade slips, pointed to the cauldron and said, "this is needless to say."


    Then he picked up the palm sized jade box and gently opened it. A red light spread out, and the temperature in the tower immediately increased. A red lotus like fire sprang up from the jade box and was about to escape. However, the Lord of the heavenly palace raised his hand and released an air hood to cover it. He put it back into the jade box and covered it with the lid, saying:


    "this is red lotus like fire!"


    The eyes of Mu Xihe and Tang Zhu were red. They were the treasures of alchemy and utensils.


    The master of the heavenly palace put down the jade box, picked up the latter one, and gently opened the lid. Then he stayed there. All the friars came together and looked into the jade box. His face was shocked. One after another, they put the divine sense into their faces, and they all sighed.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    It''s not finished yet. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to it!


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2816

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search for the WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. Inside this jade box is a small world, millions of miles away. You can not only plant herbs and raise spirit animals here, but also move the Terrans here when the clan is in a catastrophe. This is definitely a good treasure. And at this time, it has been planted with a variety of rare and precious herbs.


    However, after the five great friars shocked the big hand of the thick earth fairy, they returned to normal. They just shocked the big hand of the thick earth fairy, but they didn''t pay much attention to the small world. After all, they all cultivate their own inner world, especially Xu Ziyan. Her inner world is not like the master of the heavenly palace. They are just a continent, but a universe.


    The head of the heavenly palace closed the lid of the jade box, then pointed to the book which was made of gold, not gold, not jade, and said:


    "this should be a precious book of thick earth!"


    The four monks took a deep breath and regained their peace, but their hearts were full of excitement. This treasure hunt was worth the trip. Muxi, Fuwen and tangzhu all looked at the master of Tiangong, waiting for him to take the lead. The master of the heavenly palace frowned slightly, and his heart was very tangled at this time. He hesitated about which treasure to collect.


    He certainly won''t take the inheritance of Dan Dao and the medicine tripod, and he will give up the small world jade box, so that the Tiandao Dan and the red lotus are left. In the end, he put his hand under the Tiandao pill. Put it away. The other three monks were envious, but Xu Ziyan was calm. Now her mood has reached the mid-term peak of the Ninth level. At the critical point of breaking through the ninth layer of Saint level, she didn''t need that elixir.


    "Congratulations to you Gongzhu. You Gongzhu will break through to the end of the eighth floor soon!" Muxi, Fuwen and Tang Zhu all bowed their hands to celebrate the road.


    The head of the heavenly palace also showed a smile and said, "Tongxi, it''s your turn to collect the treasures."


    Fu Wen and Tang Zhu looked at each other. They had the same accomplishments, and they had no difference in fighting chaos beast. In this way, who comes first and who comes second is a problem. Tang Zhu pondered for a moment:


    "master Fu Meng, I want that red lotus fire. How about it? "


    Rune nodded. In fact, he was in a bad mood now. After these treasures were taken away by the Lord of the heavenly palace and the colorful stone by Xu Ziyan, there was nothing that attracted him. So Tang Zhu didn''t have any opinions about taking away Yihuo.


    Tang Zhu was overjoyed at the news. He immediately put away the jade box containing the strange fire and retreated to one side. The rest of the runes are tangled there.


    He didn''t use the inheritance of Dan Dao and the medicine tripod at all. After thinking about it, he had to put away the small world jade box. Anyway, there are countless precious herbs in it. Moreover, the Yuanli in this small world is very strong. It''s good to go back to the Fu League disciples as a medicine garden and cultivation holy place.


    In this way, there were the jade slips and the medicine cauldron, both of which he wanted. I can''t help looking at the heavenly palace master and others. The leader of the heavenly palace pondered for a moment:


    "master of the curtain alliance, the inheritance of Dan Dao and the medicine tripod are of no great use to us. But they are also treasures. You can give them all, but you have to give us some compensation. Well, I think you will choose the inheritance of Dan Dao first. Then you take out the treasure equivalent to that medicine tripod. "


    Muxi''s face was a joy, and then frowned again. They are all people with extraordinary vision. The medicine cauldron is not a common treasure. What kind of treasure can they exchange for?


    After thinking for a while, Muxi''s eyes lit up and turned to look at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "master Xu. I can ask you to make a copy of that jade slip, and you can take out some treasures and give them to the master of the heavenly palace. How about Fu Meng and Tang Meng, Yao Ding and Yu Jian? "


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing, this scene is really a good abacus. However, Xu Ziyan is not interested in the medicine cauldron, but has a strong interest in the inheritance of Dan Dao. At least there should be a Dan prescription of Tiandao Dan, but that Dan prescription is worth exchanging. So he nodded and thought for a moment:


    "you Gong Zhu, Fu Meng Zhu, Tang Meng Zhu, when I was fighting against chaos beast, I once gave you that kind of pill. How about each of you give me one?"


    The master of the heavenly palace, Rune and Tang Zhu look like a move. That kind of elixir is a good thing. Not only can they quickly recover Yuan Li when Yuan Li is consumed completely, but also they can feel that if they reach the breakthrough point, that kind of elixir can definitely increase their chance of breakthrough.


    To be able to quickly recover Yuan Li almost gave them a chance to save their life, not to mention to improve the chance of breakthrough, so the three monks were immediately moved. However, these three people are all crafty people. After looking at each other, the master of the heavenly palace said: "yes, but one for each, not five for each!"


    "Forget it!" Xu Ziyan''s answer is very simple. In fact, five for each person is nothing to Xu Ziyan, but Xu Ziyan knows clearly that one for each person has exceeded the value of the medicine tripod. Five for each person is absolutely a lion''s big mouth. Although Xu Ziyan wants to get the inheritance of Dan Dao, she can''t show it, and she''s not used to being treated as an injustice.The three great friars of the Lord of the heavenly palace looked stagnant. They didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would refuse so simply. There was no room at all. Tang Zhu smashed bar smashed bar mouth way:


    "master Xu, that jade slip is thick earth fairy''s Dan way inheritance."


    Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile: "master Fu Meng, do you know what grade of pills I gave you?"


    "What grade?" Rune looks a Leng. At the beginning, they were all in a fierce fight. They didn''t have time to see the grade of pills. Now when Xu Ziyan asked, they were surprised.


    "Purple!" Xu Ziyan said haughtily: "I have been able to refine the purple elixir. The inheritance of the elixir is just for reference. Yes or no, for me. It''s not too important. "


    "Purple Elixir


    The master of the heavenly palace, Fu Wen and Tang Zhu, was shocked, and the scene Xi was even more shocked. He knew that Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy level was very high, but he did not expect it to be so high.


    "Then..." Tang Zhu said weakly, "four for each?"


    Xu Ziyan turned his face to the other side and didn''t pay any attention to him at all. Tang Zhu''s look was a little chatty. The master of the heavenly palace could not help saying:


    "three


    Xu Ziyan sighed a little, his face showed a helpless color, said: "two, even if I give you one more, knot a good fate."


    The three great friars know that they can''t force Xu Ziyan any more. I also know that I''ve got a big advantage in this way. So they all nodded and said:


    "deal!"


    Xu Ziyan took out six jade bottles and handed them to the master of the heavenly palace. There are two runes and two tangzhu. Then he reached for the jade slip of the inheritance of Dan Dao, explored the divine sense, and quickly found it. Sure enough, there was a prescription of tiandaodan in it. He was very happy. He took out a jade slip and copied the inheritance inside. Then he handed the jade slip to Muxi. He saw that Muxi was holding the medicine cauldron in both hands and looked at her pitifully. He could not help but ask strangely:


    "who are you, Muxian leader?"


    "Master Xu, can you also give me a magic pill? Just one


    Xu Ziyan put away the copied jade slips. Then he put the original jade slip into Muxi''s hand.


    "I I sell it with fairy crystal. "


    Xu Ziyan rolled his eyes.


    "I I''ll give you another hundred shops in riyao city. "


    Xu Ziyan rolled his eyes again.


    "I I... " Muxi quickly turned inside his storage ring to find it, but then looked pitifully at Xu Ziyan. This appearance can''t help but make the master of Tiangong, Fuwen and tangzhu dumbfounded.


    "Forget it!" Xu Ziyan threw a jade bottle to Muxi and said, "you owe me a favor!"


    "Good! Good! Good Muxi excitedly took over the jade vase. He put away the jade vase, jade slips and medicine tripod, and his face was full of ambition.


    Pointing to the thick earthen treasure, the master of the heavenly palace said, "this kind of treasure can''t be copied. We have to copy it. This treasure was meant to belong to me. You can start copying now. It''s finished, so we can get out of here. "


    "I''ll come first!" Tang Zhu grabbed the book in the air and took out a jade slip. Open the book and prepare to read it. On the other hand, it was recorded in the jade slips with divine consciousness.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan turned to Fu Wen and said, "Lord Fu, can you sell me some herbs from your small world?"


    Just now, Xu Ziyan''s divine sense found that there were many herbs in it that she didn''t have in Ziyan world, so she was ready to transplant them into the space immortal utensils, waiting to return to Shangyuan and transplant them into Ziyan space.


    Rune''s eyes lit up immediately, and he put up a finger and said, "a purple elixir, you can go in and dig it!"


    Xu Ziyan also simply took out a jade bottle and handed it to the rune. The rest of the people envied the rune. Fu Wen also simply took out the jade box and handed it to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan put the jade box on the ground, and then turned into a streamer into the jade box. In a moment, divine consciousness shrouded the small world. In less than a quarter of an hour, he locked the herbs he didn''t have. Then he grabbed them in the air with both hands, and the herbs flew into the air with the soil below, flying towards Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan took out a space immortal, collected the herbs, and then stacked some immortal crystals in the space immortal. Then he collected the space immortal, turned it into a streamer, came out of the jade box, and handed the jade box to rune.


    Looking around, Tang Zhu was still there, looking at the thick earth scriptures and recording them with divine sense. Then he retreated to one side and sat on the ground to practice.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(there will be more fresh content in my novel "the best fairy girl" on the official wechat platform. At the same time, there will be a 100% lucky draw for you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! £©(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2817

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search for the WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. Thanks to Su su''er (588), Xiuxian is no longer the reward of legendary classmate (100)!


    The master of the heavenly palace, Fuwen and Muxi took a sigh at Xu Ziyan. They all sat on the ground and closed their eyes.


    About two hours later, Tang Zhuo put down the precious books, put away the jade slips, and retreated to one side. Then the runes were copied, then Muxi, and finally Xu Ziyan.


    When Xu Ziyan finished copying and writing, the master of Tiangong collected the precious book and said:


    "let''s go!"


    They went down the stairs to the second floor. They saw the monks on the second floor sitting on the ground and practicing silently. When they saw the master of the heavenly palace and others coming down, they all got up to meet their respective master, alliance leader, Lenghan and others came to Xu Ziyan''s side.


    The monks left Houtu palace and returned to riyao city.


    Back in riyao City, the master of Tiangong took a look at you. Without words, he flew to the direction of Tiangong. You Sihai''s elder brother came to you Sihai and patted him on the shoulder. Finally, he didn''t speak and flew away.


    Rune, Tang Zhu and Muxi didn''t go to the star adventure group either. They were all eager to go back to shut up and digest their understanding of life and death.


    Xu Ziyan and others happily returned to the star adventure group, but they got an angry news.


    Star adventure group in riyao city of 100 refining shop. One hundred alchemy shops and one hundred talisman shops are in crisis.


    All the adventure groups no longer buy the pills, talismans and immortal wares in these 300 shops. The chain effect is that those clans and families no longer buy things from these 300 shops.


    The second bad news came from the adventurers guild, which sent people to inform the star adventure group. If they don''t do any more missions, they will lower the level of star adventure group. If they don''t do any more missions, they will be disqualified from star adventure group.


    The third bad news is that two teams of star adventure group went out to do mission training and never came back. Finally, they found the bodies of 36 people in the wild.


    Leng Han looked at the temporary responsible person standing in the main hall: "three hundred shops are now paying for it?"


    "Yes! Commander, and Fu Meng. Dan Meng, and Qi Meng all came to talk to us. If this continues, they will not be able to cooperate with us any more. After all, they are paying for it. "


    Leng Han pondered for a while, glanced at the monks in the hall and said, "I think this should be something Wu Siyue did."


    "Not only that!" Zhou Peng thought and said, "just by Wu Siyue. It is impossible to create such a unified action. He may be able to command some adventure groups, but if he wants to command all the adventure groups, he can''t. I think there should be a shadow of the adventurers League. Maybe it''s the result of Wu Siyue''s lobbying for the adventurers alliance. "


    "Not bad!" You Sihai also nodded and said, "we have been developing too fast these days. It is not only the star city that has 500 shops, but also the riyao city that has 300 shops and this base, which is unique in the adventure world. Moreover, our relations with Dan League, Qi League, Fu League and Tiangong have been warming up recently. I think the adventurers League should be afraid that our star adventure group has replaced them. With the cooperation of Wu Siyue, after all, Xingguang adventure group is also the first adventure group in the north. The combination of the two groups has created the present situation. "


    "That reduces the level of the adventure group because it doesn''t do missions. Or even abolish the rules of adventure groups? " Xu Ziyan asked.


    "No!" Mu Ding Xiang whispered back.


    "It''s a new rule from the adventurers League!" Said the temporary director.


    At this time, everyone has suddenly realized that this should be the joint action of the adventurers alliance and the starlight adventure group. Wu Siyue should feel the threat brought by the star adventure group, and this threat is not a fight for interests, but a fight for life and death. What the star adventure group did to the star adventure group before, the star adventure group will never forget it. When the star adventure group starts, Wu Siyue will die. Wu Siyue should have a clear understanding.


    The League of adventurers should also really feel the threat of the star adventure group and be afraid of its replacement.


    "How about our 500 shops in starlight city?" Fu Hua Yu asked in a voice.


    "It''s worse over there. In addition to the adventurers'' alliance, Zhou Ao is also suppressing us. All sects and families are watching


    Tang Buqi said with a faint smile: "it seems that we are scared!"


    "Ha ha..." Everyone in the hall began to laugh. This made the temporary leader very confused. In his opinion, this is a big thing, threatening the survival of the star adventure group. How can these high-level officials smile and not care at all?


    He didn''t know that the harvest of Houtu Palace this time was very good. Let alone the star raising adventure group for several years, there was no problem for hundreds of years. They will not pay attention to this disturbance."What''s the mood like in the regiment?" Shi Xiaotian asked.


    "Everyone is worried! My Lord, I''m worried that if we go on like this, we will lose heart in the regiment. Maybe some monks will leave the adventure regiment. "


    "You tell those friars that unless we die and the star adventure group is dissolved, who dares to leave the star adventure group without permission? Holy Land Guo Qiang is their example."


    The temporary person in charge of the face is a white, low voice: "yes!"


    He had no doubt that if someone in the star adventure group really left, they would really kill them. But think of star adventure group or some foundation, will not be so fast to collapse. Even if you stay in the base all the time, as long as you have resources to practice, it''s good. No one will leave.


    Lenghan doesn''t worry about being too strict. Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards. What''s more, as long as there is a steady stream of cultivation resources, these monks will not be willing to leave easily. The way to build power is to combine kindness and power. His father was the head of the starlight adventure group. He was not short of control when he was a child. As long as this dilemma is broken in the future, the cohesion of star adventure group will increase dramatically.


    The problem now is how to solve the current crisis.


    Xu Ziyan sat aside and said nothing. She finally wanted to leave here, and she felt that this time would not be too long, so the crisis should be solved by Lenghan and others.


    "Let''s give up the operation of 500 shops in Star City for the time being." Leng Han thought and said: "please Huayu to talk with the owner of Fumeng. We will lease 500 shops to Fumeng. We only charge rent. The logo of the shop can be replaced by the logo of Fumeng. "


    Everyone nodded. Star City is too far away from riyao City, and there is Zhou Ao. The star adventure group is too long to manage. And the most important thing is that two teams have just died in the wild. If the star adventure Group [sends] people to run it, I''m afraid it hasn''t arrived at the star city. He was killed.


    Fu Hua Yu nodded quickly and said, "I''ll take care of this. There''s no problem."


    Leng Han nodded and said, "in this way, the 500 shops in Xingguang city will not lose money. Let''s put money in. And some of the rent will be recorded. "


    "What about the three hundred shops in Yaocheng?" Mei kuhan asked.


    "We''ll take all these three hundred shops back and run them on our own. If we rent out 300 shops in riyao City, it''s a shame. " You Sihai said with eyebrows and eyes.


    "Not bad!" Leng Han nodded and agreed: "our star adventure group has four halls of Dan Fu ware array. The refined Dan Fu ware array must have a sales channel. Moreover, everything in the world is based on strength. As long as the rank and quality of our Dan Fu weapon array continue to improve, it will eventually open up a world. "


    "What if you can''t sell any of them?" Shi Xiaotian asked uneasily.


    "Then put it there." Cold cold eyes revealed a trace of cold: "even if hundreds of years can not sell one.". We can afford it, too. They can only block our sales channels, but not our purchase channels. We can buy materials for refining Dan Fu weapon array from Fu Meng, Dan Meng and Qi Meng. Flower language. Ding Xiang, no utensils, no problem? "


    "No problem. It''s business to sell to anyone!" Fu Hua Yu, Mu Ding Xiang and Tang Buqi nodded together.


    "Isn''t that the end?" Leng Han put out his hand and said with a smile, "what''s more, monks in this world don''t just have a clan. Family, adventure group. There are also countless scattered practices. Although most of our Danfu array are low-end, our quality is higher than that of the same level under the guidance of Ziyan. Even if it''s just sold to casual repair, it''s enough for us to make a steady profit, just less. Now the reason why we are paying is just a short time to wait and see. As time goes on, those clans and families are not monolithic. They have no reason not to buy our superior quality, but to buy things from other shops at the same price. "


    "Shall we lower the price a little?" Tian Heng said in a deep voice.


    Leng Han shook his head and said, "no, that would offend my colleagues. Our enemy is already very strong. We can''t make enemies here. "


    Tian Heng''s face is a red, no longer words.


    The temporary person in charge was beating violently in his heart. He didn''t expect Leng han to say that he couldn''t sell one for hundreds of years, and the star adventure group didn''t matter. What does that mean?


    This shows that the star adventure group has a rich family background!


    But he also knows the family background of star adventure group! It''s just the Xianjing who won the battle with Tianci adventure group. The shadow can only keep the star adventure group running for about ten years. How can the leader get the confidence?


    His heart suddenly jumped. He remembered that the leader had just joined forces with Tiangong, danmeng, Fumeng and Qimeng. Could it be that this joint operation has gained a lot?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(there will be more fresh content in my novel "the best fairy girl" on the official wechat platform. At the same time, there will be a 100% lucky draw for you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! £©(to be continued)...


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2818

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search for the WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. It must be.


    His heart also excited up, so there is nothing to worry about, the big deal is to cultivate well in the base, waiting for the cultivation to improve, everything is not a problem, the world still respect strength after all. What''s more, the fact that the regiment leader and others can unite with Dan League, Qi League, Fu League and Tiangong proves that these four forces have a good relationship. With the support of these four forces, what''s more terrible?


    Think of their fear before, can not help but dumbfounded, deeply despise themselves.


    Zhou Peng is the second son of holy land, you Sihai is the second son of Tiangong, Tang Buqi is the little leader of Qimeng, Mu Dingxiang is the daughter of danmeng, and Fu Huayu is the daughter of Fumeng.


    Is Wu Siyue and the adventurers League crazy?


    Wu Siyue and the adventurer alliance are not crazy. Wu Siyue is because there is no way out. If the star adventure group does not disband, he will die. The adventurers alliance must be optimistic about its own territory. If someone wants to invade his territory and threaten his status, let alone the star adventure group, namely Tiangong, Fumeng, danmeng and Qimeng, they have no choice but to fight.


    "All right!" Leng Han slapped his hands and said, "the problem of shops has been solved. The next thing we need to solve is the problem of the level of the adventure group."


    Speaking of this, Leng Han''s eyes were cold and said: "since the adventurers alliance doesn''t need us. Then we might as well quit the adventurers League. "


    "Yes Zhou Peng patted the armrest of the chair and said, "we are not rare. We want to build a clan."


    "Yes, build a clan!" You Sihai also yelled excitedly. Everyone in the hall was excited. Adventurers just live at the bottom of the identity, and the identity of the clan can not be compared.


    "No way!" Xu Ziyan made a sound at this time. If he didn''t make a sound again, the star adventure group would be eaten up by those clans and families.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were focused on Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan said in a voice:


    "why should the adventurers alliance aim at us? It''s because they are rising so fast that the adventurers'' alliance is afraid. Trying to kill us in the cradle. But the adventurers alliance and those clans. The family is much weaker than before. There is no comparability at all. Now the reason why those families and clans are still waiting. And maybe as time goes by, those clans and families will continue to do business with our star adventure group. This is because we are limited in the adventure world, and did not step into the field of clan and family. There is no threat to them.


    If we break away from the adventurers alliance at this time, those clans and families will surely think that we are going to set foot in their field. At that time, we will have to face not only the adventurers'' alliance, but also the clan and family forces that are 100 times and 1000 times stronger than the adventurers'' Alliance. We will die and have no residue left. I''m afraid Zou Peng, Sihai, Huayu, Dingxiang and Buqi will be taken back at that time. Holy land, heavenly palace. Dan Meng, Qi Meng, Fu Meng can''t get their children into such trouble. They need nothing. It can''t cause the hostility of the clans and families all over the world. Although they have the ability not to care, they don''t want trouble. Because they don''t get any profit. "


    The hall was silent, and the monks who had calmed down were in a cold sweat. The reason why the star adventure group is able to have relations with holy land, heavenly palace, Dan League, Qi League and Fu League. It''s definitely not because of Zhou Peng. Tang Buqi, Fu Huayu and Mu Dingxiang. These young people will get the care of their elders, but they are insignificant in the major policy. What they valued was Xu Ziyan''s identity as a master of Fu Dao and Dan Dao.


    To put it bluntly, the reason why these elders let them stay in the star adventure group is, on the one hand, to give them a chance to experience, on the other hand, because Xu Ziyan is such a person. If they really do something out of their mind, which is related to the interests of all their forces, they will not hesitate to take Zhou Peng and others back.


    As for Xu Ziyan, a master of double materials, they can employ him with high standards. What does the star adventure group have to do with them?


    "What shall we do?" Cold cold in the heart also lost an idea, not from open mouth to ask a way.


    "Drag!" Xu Ziyan said in a deep voice: "it''s not necessary to pay attention to the adventurers'' League. Anyway, it will take a long time to drive us out of the adventurers'' League. First of all, they have to demote us from the class a adventurers'' League to the class D adventurers'' League, and then we continue not to do tasks, so they have a chance to drive us out of the adventurers'' League. I''m afraid it will take about five years. In five years, everything can happen. "


    "Good!" In Leng Han''s heart, he said, "that''s what we do. That leaves us with the death of our two teams. "


    "Let''s put it down for the time being. In fact, we don''t need to investigate it. It must be Wu Siyue who did it." Xu Ziyan said in a voice:


    "let''s wait and see how many people are plotting against us, and wait for them to jump out. Otherwise, the enemy will always hide in the dark, which is not good for us."


    "What are we doing here?" You Sihai said with a smile: "go back to practice!"With a tacit smile, the monks left the hall in twos and threes. Fu Huayu, Mu Dingxiang and Tang Buqi go to Fu League, Dan League and Qi League respectively to discuss the business and purchase materials with their father. Xu Ziyan went to the array hall to assess and instruct the eight disciples.


    The next day.


    Danmeng, Fumeng and Qimeng completely handed over the 300 shops to the star adventure group, lifting the cooperation between the two sides. Star adventure group began to send people to live in 300 shops, but also with Dan Meng, Qi Meng, Fu Meng reached an agreement on the sale of materials.


    Seven days later.


    After Xu Ziyan finished preaching to the eight disciples of the array hall, he went back to the room and began to shut down.


    Although the star adventure group is calm on the surface, people are also worried at the bottom. Before, Leng Han and others appeared in the star adventure group from time to time, and the monks were afraid to talk about it. However, as Leng Han and others began to shut down one by one, thousands of monks began to talk about it.


    "It''s said that our 500 shops in Xingguang city are no longer in operation, but leased to Fumeng?"


    "What a business! Nowadays, no one has bought anything from our star adventure group, and the star city has Zhou Ao in it, so it''s hard to get by. Now with the adventurers alliance, how can we manage it? It''s not bad to rent out. At least we can collect some rent without losing money. "


    "How about the three hundred shops in Yaocheng that day?"


    "What else? Pay for it


    "What about our star adventure group? Listen to the new rules of the League of adventurers. If we don''t go out on a mission, we will be expelled from the League of adventurers. "


    "Why do you care so much? The regiment leader is not short of our cultivation resources. What was our life before? What''s your life now? What we have to do is to practice well. When the adventure group needs us, just rush up. "


    "But Who knows if cultivation resources will be provided all the time? And it''s obvious that someone wants to target the star adventure group. Even if we don''t worry about cultivating resources. But those who target us are not going to do it just that way, are they? Don''t forget that we lost 36 people not long ago. Are we here for the rest of our lives? "


    A middle-aged monk glared and said, "do you want to leave the star adventure group? Don''t forget who gave you the cultivation resources? Let''s not forget Guo Qiang of the holy land. "


    The young friar shrunk his neck and faltered: "I''m just worried about the regiment. I don''t want to leave the adventure regiment!"


    "Well, don''t say it!" An old friar said with a smile, "you''re just worrying about the salty radish. Do you really think those people can do anything to our stars?"


    "Mr. Wu, what''s your news?" The friars around looked expectantly at the old friar.


    The old friar took his beard and said, "don''t you think who founded our star adventure group?"


    Now from the star city has come back the original cold cold and other deeds, their identity is no secret.


    "You Sihai, the leader of the war hall, is the second son of the leader of the heavenly palace, and Zhou Peng, the leader of the killing hall, is the second son of the saint of Xingguang holy land. Tang Buqi, the leader of Qitang, is the minor leader of Qimeng. Dan hall leader Mu Dingxiang is the daughter of Dan league leader, Fu hall leader Fu Huayu is the daughter of Fu league leader. Xu Ziyan is the master of Dan Dao, Fu Dao and Qi Dao. These people have not become the team leader. Do you think our team leader will have no background behind him?


    So many people with backgrounds come together to set up an adventure group. What else do you have to worry about? "


    "Yes The monks suddenly realized.


    "So we don''t have anything to worry about at all. The major forces haven''t done anything up to now. It''s just to let the team leader experience them. And with so many backgrounds, are you worried about cultivation resources? I don''t know what''s in your head? Is it shit? "


    A few days of discussion, not only did not let people loose, but let these people calm down. The people of Dan Hall study alchemy with heart, the people of Fu hall practice making amulets with heart, the people of Qi hall study refining utensils with heart, the people of array hall study making array with heart, and the rest of the monks also enter the practice.


    The stars venture, the wind and the waves are calm.


    More than half a month has just passed, when Xu Ziyan just broke through to the initial five grades of the blue level, he had to go through the customs. Because there''s something wrong with the star adventure again.


    The thing is very simple. Many adventurers make trouble in the three hundred shops of star adventure group. Although fighting is forbidden in riyao City, they block the door every day to make rumors and abuse, but the three hundred shops don''t sell anything for more than ten days.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(there will be more fresh content on the official wechat platform for the novel the best fairy, and a 100% lucky draw for you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! £©(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2819

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search for the WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. Thanks to Su su''er (588), book friend 120229141745538 (588), man dance o peach blossom (200), green tea control (100) for their reward!


    This is, of course, instigated by others, or Wu Siyue, or the adventurers alliance.


    But soon news came that Wu Siyue had made a statement to fight against the star adventure. And the challenge book has been sent to the star adventure group. It is mentioned in the statement that the star adventure group once killed 500 friars of the star adventure group for no reason. If the group does not revenge, how can it gain a foothold in the adventure world?


    The statement also said that they knew the identities of Zhou Peng, you Sihai, Tang Buqi, Mu Dingxiang and Fu Huayu, and hoped that these five people would not fight. If these five people go to war, I hope that the holy land, the heavenly palace, the Dan League, the Fu League and the Qi League will not settle accounts afterwards, because this is a matter of the adventure world. At the same time, I sincerely express my respect to master Xu Ziyan. Since you are a master of Dan Dao and Fu Dao, don''t take part in this kind of struggle. It''s a matter between the barbaric friars in the adventure world. You, a gentlemanly master, don''t go into this muddy water. Otherwise, the sword has no eyes, so the fall is the loss of the whole starlight continent.


    For a moment, all the forces in riyao city are watching the star adventure group. They all want to see how the star adventure group deals with it. In the past, the star adventure group did not dare to challenge the star adventure group. That''s because the star adventure group has a killer array. But now it''s not a secret. The star adventure group has sold it. These people can''t help laughing at the thought that the star adventure group actually sold the killing array to the star adventure group. Star adventure group''s personal strength is obviously stronger than star adventure group. Now there''s a killer array. Where is the rival of star adventure group? These people gloat at the thought that the star adventure group finally died in their own death.


    On the top floor of the adventurer alliance building, Musen gets up and leaves, and begins to visit holy land, Tiangong and danmeng one by one. Qi Meng and Fu Meng.


    In the main hall of the star adventure group, the atmosphere was filled with anger and depression. You beat the armrest of the chair. He said to Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, do you still have a powerful killing array? Pass it on to us. Let''s go and kill the starlight adventure group. "


    Xu Ziyan just wanted to speak, then heard a burst of footstep sound. A friar came in and said:


    "chief. The leader of the curtain Alliance came to see you


    In the hall, the monks were stunned, and then there was a trace of unhappiness in their hearts.


    Leng Han stood up from his chair and said, "Welcome!"


    At the gate of the star adventure group, Muxi stood there awkwardly. Leng Han and others walked out of the gate and bowed their hands to Muxi: "Muxi leader!"


    Muxi looked at Xu Ziyan awkwardly and said, "master Xu! I''ll take Dingxiang back. "


    Xu Ziyan said faintly: "Dingxiang is your daughter, and I promised that Dingxiang can leave the stars at any time and return to danmeng."


    There was a trace of embarrassment on Muxi''s face. He bit his teeth and said, "master Xu. If it''s your personal business, mumou will help you with all his strength. It''s just


    "No need to say! This is Ding Xiang''s freedom Xu Ziyan waved her hand lightly.


    With a sigh, Muxi arched his hand to Xu Ziyan, and then waved to mudingxiang: "Dingxiang. Come back with me. "


    Mudingxiang stares at Muxi and says, "why?"


    Muxi was stunned. He didn''t expect mudingxiang to ask why? Although Mu Dingxiang was stubborn, he didn''t dare to talk back to him. Even at the beginning, he also ran away and didn''t dare to argue with him face to face, but now he asked him why? His face sank. He said:


    "you don''t need to know why. Come back with me."


    Mu Dingxiang''s body was shaking. The fear of father is innate. But the body is shaking, but the eyes are full of stubbornness.


    "No, I won''t go back! Unless you give me a reason to convince me. "


    "You..."


    Muxi''s eyes were sharp, and he held out a big hand to mudingxiang. The figure flashed. Xu Ziyan''s figure appeared in front of mudingxiang, and turned over his hand to grasp Muxi''s wrist. Muxi''s heart is a jump, he found that after his wrist was caught by Xu Ziyan, he could not push half a point.


    Suddenly, I think of Xu Ziyan''s endless methods in Houtu palace. My heart is awe inspiring, but my face is sinking:


    "master Xu, this is between our father and daughter."


    Xu Ziyan nodded, released his hand holding Muxi''s wrist and said, "if Dingxiang leaves voluntarily, I won''t care. If she hadn''t volunteered, no one would have taken her


    Muxi gazed at Xu Zi''s flue: "master Xu, if you want to leave Dingxiang, I won''t say a word."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "it''s not that I want to keep her, it''s that I respect her own choice."


    Muxi''s expression was slightly Leng, and then nodded: "is it allowed for me to have a talk with Dingxiang alone?""Please Xu Ziyan nodded softly.


    "Father, follow me!" Mu Dingxiang took her father to her room.


    Cold cold see Xu Ziyan still old God standing in the gate, can''t help but say: "let''s go back!"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "we''d better stand here for a while. Maybe someone will come."


    Leng Han takes a look at you Sihai and others. He looks worried and stands there silently. At this time, not far from the gate, some friars began to gather one after another, all looking around and whispering.


    In Mu Dingxiang''s room, mu Xiduan sat on a chair, and Mu Dingxiang stood in front of him. Looking at Mu Dingxiang''s stubborn appearance, Mu Xi could not help sighing:


    "Dingxiang, if this matter is Xu Shi''s private affair, my father will not only let you stay, but also help you with all his strength, as long as Xu Shi speaks. But Xu didn''t speak. It''s about the star adventure. You join the star adventure group, it''s just experience. When the training is over, follow me back. "


    "My experience is not over!"


    "I say it''s over, it''s over!"


    No more words. But the stubborn look did not change at all. Muxi sighed:


    "well, you are my daughter, and you don''t have to hide something from me. Mu Sen came to me. He gave up a lot of interest and asked me to take you back. "


    Mu Dingxiang gently shook his head and said, "father, Ziyan is my friend, Lenghan. They are all my friends. I don''t have many friends, just a few close friends. I don''t want to abandon my friends at this time. Please let me stay


    "Friends? Do you think Zhou Peng, you four seas, Fu Hua Yu and Tang Buqi will stay? No, Dingxiang, you are too naive. Their father will order them to go back. "


    "You are right. Their father will order them to go back. But I''m sure they won''t go back. "


    "How do you know?" Muxi looked at mudingxiang in a funny way.


    "Because we are friends!"


    "Friends? If you believe in friends, you will be deeply hurt. Maybe they will be like you, but they are not alone, their father will order them to go back, they can''t resist. Just like you. "


    "No! I can resist. I won''t go back. And I believe they will resist the pressure and choose to stay just like me


    Muxi''s face sank. "If you don''t go back with me, you''ll never go back," he said


    Mu Dingxiang looks at his father stubbornly, but he doesn''t speak.


    "Why?" Muxi was angry.


    "Father Mu Dingxiang took a deep breath and said, "you don''t understand our feelings. I have never met a person like Ziyan. Before me, Zhou Peng, Sihai, Buqi and Huayu had been friends for three years, but they were far from the present level.


    But since I met Ziyan. She made me meet a totally different person and a totally different charm. She taught us Dan Dao without reservation. Fu Dao, Qi Dao. Even in the cultivation, they try their best to guide us. Father, you don''t have to look at Ziyan''s cultivation now, which is only the five grades of the early blue level, but she has a very strong understanding of the way of heaven. Dingxiang thinks that she is better than her father, because every time she gives me advice, I suddenly get enlightened.


    Under her leadership, we no longer hide our privacy and begin to communicate with each other selflessly, which is one of the reasons why our cultivation has been improved very quickly. What''s more, when we encounter danger in the wandering forest, Ziyan stands in front of us. Later, when we walk out of the wandering forest and are assassinated, it''s the same when we are in the wilderness, and it''s the same when we are outside the star city. What''s a friend?


    Father, I only have these friends. Please let me stay! "


    In the room of Fuhua language, Fuhua language just said the same thing to Fuwen.


    At the gate of the star adventure group, Tang Zhu''s figure fell in front of the gate, and Tang Buqi''s face showed a bitter smile:


    "father..."


    Tang Zhu raised his hand to stop Tang Buqi and said, "boy, do you decide to stay or go with me?"


    "I''ll stay!" Tang Buqi said.


    "Then stay!" Tang Zhu no longer took care of Tang Buqi, but came directly to Xu Ziyan and said, "master Xu, let''s go in and have a discussion about the way of Qi, OK?"


    Not only Tang Buqi but also Xu Ziyan. Tang Buqi said: "Dad, do you have any objection to my staying?"


    Tang Zhu did not look at Tang Wuqi and waved his hand: "I don''t care about you."


    "Poof..." Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha..." Tang Zhu also said with a smile: "go, go, master Xu, I have a few questions to discuss with you."


    "This..."


    Xu Ziyan hesitated, but at this time, muxihe Rune came out, followed by mudingxiang and fuhuayu. Seeing Tang Buqi, Fuwen greets Muxi"Master Tang, you are here too!"


    "Here you are, too!" Tang Zhu said with a smile, "I''m here to compete with master Xu."


    "You''re not here..." Fu Wen and Muxi looked at Tang Buqi.


    "I don''t care about that kid." Words fall, then urge Xu Zi flue: "master Xu, we go to you there."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(there will be more fresh content on the official wechat platform for the novel the best fairy, and a 100% lucky draw for you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! £©(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2820

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search for the WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. Xu Ziyan smiles bitterly and looks at the Fu of muxihe. Muxi''s face changed and he said, "master Xu, I decided to let Dingxiang stay. With our relationship, I will not help you. Who can I help? Let''s go. I''m about to have some confusion in the way of Dan. Please ask Master Xu for advice. "


    Fu Wen shook his head in a funny and angry way. He came forward to Xu Ziyan and said, "master Xu, the flower language will stay."


    "Thank you very much." Xu Ziyan arched his hand and said, "please come inside!"


    "Please


    You Sihai waved his hand weakly and said, "go back, I''ll wait here."


    Then he squatted on the left side of the gate.


    Zhou Peng squatted to the right side of the gate and said, "I''ll wait, too!"


    The crowd was dumbfounded and went inside.


    Zhou Peng and you Sihai squat on both sides of the gate, waiting until dusk.


    Heaven palace.


    You Sifang looked at the master of Tiangong and said, "father, he from all over the world..."


    The master of the heavenly palace took a look at you Sifang and said, "my son will do whatever he wants. It''s not up to others to say anything. My son''s interests are not as important as my son''s growth. "


    The holy land of stars.


    The LORD looked at Zhou Ao''s back and frowned slightly.


    "Ao''er''s spirit is not as good as peng''er''s!"


    The next day it was dawn.


    Tang Zhu, Fuwen and Muxi left together. The crowd gathered on the main hall again and said with a cold smile:


    "Zhou Peng. Sihai, you two are waiting for nothing? "


    Zhou Peng and you Sihai shrugged and said, "we are abandoned!"


    "Ha ha ha..." The crowd burst out laughing.


    When the laughter fell in, he swam all over the world and looked at Xu Zi''s flue: "purple smoke. Do you still have a fight to leave? "


    "How can battle be enough?" A smile appeared on Xu Ziyan''s mouth.


    All the people were stunned, and then their eyes were all bright. Did Xu Ziyan have any powerful cards? So a pair of eager eyes looked at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept over the humanity: "the battle array is just to enhance the combat effectiveness of the friars'' cooperation, but the most basic is also the friars'' cultivation. For example, if you let a group of red level boys set up a killing array to kill you, do you think they will succeed? "


    "Of course not!"


    They shook their heads and said that they had understood the meaning of Xu Ziyan''s words. Starlight adventure group is the top adventure group. It''s not that Xu Ziyan and his new venture group can compare. It''s true that Wu Siyue, the most accomplished member of the starlight adventure group, is in the later stage of the blue level. It''s not the peak of the late blue level, but the star adventure group has a Dugu guest who is the peak of the late blue level. After all, Dugu guest is only one person, and the overall strength of the star adventure group is much worse than that of the star adventure group.


    Besides Dugu Ke, the star adventure group is now full of people. It turns out that Zhou Peng and you Sihai are the only two late blue level products, while Xingguang adventure group has a lot of late blue level products. No one knows this better than Lenghan. As far as he knows, there are 11 monks in Xingguang adventure group with late blue level accomplishments. Besides, there are a lot of mid blue level and early blue level products.


    And the most important thing is that the starlight adventure group is not lax. Just like the original Tianci adventure group, there are only a few hundred people left, and its strength is no longer strong. At the same time, today''s Starlight adventure group has also learned how to fight in front of such strength. Xu Ziyan has a way to crack the killing array. He also needs a strong monk to break the array, otherwise everything is empty talk.


    However. Xu Ziyan is also ruthless this time. Since she entered the starlight continent, she has never used the time array, because she wants to fully experience the way of heaven in this world and really feel everything in this world. She didn''t use the time array for Leng Han, and she didn''t want to make a group of monks with high accomplishments on the starlight continent. After all, it is not clear whether Shangyuan and Xingguang will be enemies or friends in the future.


    However, Wu Siyue is now in a corner. Xu Ziyan doesn''t care so much. Let''s pass it first.


    "When did Wu Siyue decide to fight?"


    "In the future!" Leng Han said, "but we haven''t answered yet."


    "Promise him!" Xu Ziyan said firmly.


    Cold cold nod, did not ask Xu Ziyan''s card is what, he from Xu Ziyan''s eyes have seen sharp. Knowing that Xu Ziyan is determined to pull out the starlight adventure group this time, although he doesn''t know what Xu Ziyan''s bottom card is, when he thinks of Xu Ziyan''s endless means in Houtu palace, he is full of confidence and excited, and finally he can take revenge.


    Leng Han wrote a response letter and sent it to the star adventure group. The news that the star adventure group and the star adventure group will fight in the duel arena in 10 days'' time quickly spread throughout riyao city. After hearing this news, the whole riyao city was stunned, and no one thought that the star adventure group dared to fight. In their opinion, now the star adventure group has lost the advantage of the killer array, and its comprehensive strength is much worse than that of the star adventure group. In this case, fighting with the star adventure group, you are just looking for death.Wu Siyue burst out laughing after receiving the letter of war.


    At this time, the star adventure group has closed the door. Under the shadow of the magic array, no one can see what the star adventure group is doing.


    So what is the star adventure group doing at this time?


    At this time, all the monks of star adventure group are standing around the square and looking towards the center of the square. They don''t understand what Xu Ziyan is going to do? Why don''t you teach them a new battle line, but stand alone in the middle of the square.


    Just when they were curious, Xu Ziyan''s sleeves flew up, and a plane array flag shot out. With her time eye insight, a plane array flag shot into the time node.


    It took three hours for silence to return. Xu Ziyan closed her eyes and turned pale.


    All of a sudden, there is a buzz in the whole space, and the space is distorted. Then a huge light shield forms a hemisphere, which is buckled upside down on the square.


    All the friars looked curiously at the huge hemispherical light shield and guessed what the use of the light shield was. At this time, Xu Ziyan, who was in the light shield, had already sat down on his knees. Swallowing pills to regulate breathing. They thought Xu Ziyan''s face was so pale that it should take a long time to recover, but in their eyes, Xu Ziyan''s face in the light mask quickly turned red. About a few breath later, Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground and his face completely recovered.


    What Xu Ziyan has just set up is a time array. However, the flow rate of time is only one to ten thousand. She did not set up a time array with a larger proportion. On the one hand, it''s unnecessary, on the other hand, it saves time. What''s more, the remaining array flags on her body can only set such a time array.


    In the field of vision of the monks, Xu Ziyan''s sleeves were flying again, and the best fairy crystals were constantly flying out. Xu Ziyan piled up everywhere. Although they can''t understand it, they can feel that the fairy crystals are stacked regularly. Then they suddenly opened their eyes. They saw that the Yuanli in the light shield became rich with the speed visible to the naked eye. But in less than ten breath, the concentration of Yuanli in the light shield was as strong as white clouds. People couldn''t see the scenery clearly. Xu Ziyan''s body had disappeared in the white clouds.


    Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly flew out of the light shield and held out his hand to Lenghan, saying:


    "give me all the fairy crystals in the regiment now!"


    "Good!" Without saying a word, Lenghan takes out a storage ring and hands it to Xu Ziyan. On one side, you Sihai asked in a puzzled way:


    "Ziyan. What do you want Xianjing for? Is it for the inside of the hood? If it''s not enough, I''ll use some more here. "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head with a smile and said, "no, I bet with these fairy crystals. After winning this battle, I think it will be enough resources for our adventure group to practice for thousands of years. "


    You Sihai''s eyes lit up and immediately took out a storage ring and put it in Xu Ziyan''s hand:


    "I also have billions of top-quality fairy crystals here. You can bet for me."


    "And me!"


    "And me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Peng and others took out the storage ring one after another. Lenghan also took out another storage ring and handed it to Xu zigandao:


    "this is my private money."


    Xu Ziyan looked at the look of more than 4000 monks around him, and he couldn''t help showing a bitter smile. She knows what these people are thinking. It''s not that they think star adventure is going to win. I feel like I''m going to join the team leader, or I''m going to win. Or death, these fairy crystals really do not have to stay.


    But Xu Ziyan didn''t want to spend that energy, it was thousands of people. Then he said to Leng Han:


    "commander, send someone to write down everyone''s name and bet, and then gather Xianjing together for me."


    Leng Han immediately picked out a hundred monks, but finished the work in less than half an hour. Leng Han left the list, and Xianjing gave it to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan glanced at the friars around and said, "do you think the battle of our star adventure group is very bad?"


    Except for Leng Han, the rest of the monks did not speak, but the look on their faces was obviously a lack of confidence. Xu Ziyan pointed at the mask and said:


    "do you know what that is?"


    They all shook their heads and looked at Xu Ziyan curiously. Xu Ziyan shouts:


    "it''s a time immortal array!"


    "Time fairy array?"


    All the friars were dazed. They had never heard of the time immortal array, but with the existence of the magic array in the base, they knew that the time immortal array should be an array.


    But what''s the use of immortal array at this time? Does it have anything to do with time?


    "The so-called time immortal array is that the speed of time inside is different from that outside, and the ratio is one to ten thousand. That is to say, you stay in it for 100000 days, and only ten days have passed outside."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(there will be more fresh content on the official wechat platform for the novel the best fairy, and a 100% lucky draw for you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! £©(to be continued)...


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2821

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search for the WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. Thank you very much, Jinniu feirong_ Students (588) reward!


    "Boom..."


    More than 4000 friars burst out in a flash, with 100000 days inside and only 10 days outside. What does that mean?


    This means that in the fight against starlight adventure group, the original time of only 10 days has suddenly become 100000 days. 100000 days is more than 270 years. With nearly 300 years, even if they are pigs, they will be promoted by one or two small grades, right? It can even break through more grades.


    "The time array is just the mask, and inside the mask, I set up a gathering element array. At this time, you can see that the element force concentration inside is very high. I can tell you clearly that the element force concentration inside is ten times that outside."


    Now more than 4000 friars are boiling again. With such strength, I''m afraid they can double their accomplishments? A pair of eyes looking at Xu Ziyan become eager.


    "I will give you one hundred blue elixirs!"


    There was no sensation this time. More than 4000 friars were stupid and could not even change their thinking. They just knew that they had made it. When they come out of the time array, they will be reborn.


    "And I''ll give each of you a little Tiandao pill!"


    Xiaotiandaodan is a kind of pill that Xu Ziyan plans to delete according to tiandaodan. After all, Tiandao pill is a kind of elixir suitable for purple friars, but not suitable for blue friars. So Xu Ziyan prepared to improve the Tiandao pill and cut it into a kind of elixir suitable for friars below the blue level.


    With Xu Ziyan''s elixir realm, it''s not difficult to delete the elixir of heaven. Just give her some time to extrapolate, and then spend some time practicing a few times. With time array, she doesn''t lack time.


    Why should we give these people a small Tiandao pill? That''s because the time array will block Tiandao, and the small Tiandao pill can just solve this problem.


    "But Xu Ziyan shouts: "you must swear by your soul that you will not divulge this matter, and you must swear by your soul that you will be loyal to the star adventure group."


    What worries do the monks have at this time? Such a big interest in front of them, just let them not leak, loyalty star adventure group. This is not a condition at all. So one by one immediately swear to the soul, but Xu Ziyan still let Zhou Peng. Traveling all over the world, Tang Buqi, Mu Dingxiang and Fu Huayu just swear by their souls that they will not reveal this secret. They did not make them swear allegiance to the star adventure group. After all, they have different identities. After all the people swore, Xu Ziyan yelled:


    "enter the battle!"


    "Boom..."


    All the friars immediately rushed to the array. As soon as they entered the array, the strong Yuan Li would actively drill into their sweat pores, making them comfortable as if they were floating in the clouds. He took a deep breath and his face was full of happiness. At this time, of course, they would not waste any time. One by one, they immediately sat cross legged.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense enveloped the whole space, his hands flying, and a jade bottle fell in front of each monk. There are 100 blue elixirs in it.


    After swallowing the elixir one after another, the monks entered the cultivation. Xu Ziyan began to develop tiandaodan, about ten days later. Xu Ziyan began to take out the alchemy furnace to try alchemy. There is no shortage of medicinal materials in her storage ring. She prepared a lot of medicinal materials at the beginning, and also got a lot of medicinal materials from runes in Houtu palace.


    Three days later.


    Xu Ziyan finally succeeded in refining xiaotiandao pills, so Xu Ziyan began to refine Tiandao pills. A month later, Xu Ziyan refined 5000 xiaotiandao pills. After giving each monk a small Tiandao pill, Xu Ziyan left the time array. He went back to his room, took a bath, changed his clothes, and then left the star adventure group and walked towards the duel field.


    There are a lot of people around the star adventure group. After seeing that the star adventure group has completely started the magic array, they all wonder what the star adventure group will do in ten days?


    At this time, see Xu Ziyan Shi ran came out from the inside, one by one curiously looking at Xu Ziyan, and then followed Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan ignored them and walked toward the duel arena with a smile on her face.


    When you come to the duel, you see the odds. The odds are 50% for starlight adventure group to win. That is to say, you can win five fairies if you win ten fairies. The odds of the star adventure group is one to one, that is, the next ten immortal crystals. If the star adventure group wins, it will get ten extra immortal crystals.


    "It seems that I''m still not optimistic about the star adventure group!" Xu Ziyan said in her heart, "but it''s good. It just allows us to win more."


    Xu Ziyan stood at the counter and looked at the friar with a smile: "I''ll bet! The star adventure team won


    Naturally, the monk knew Xu Ziyan, so he said with a smile, "master Xu, how much do you want to pay?"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had 9050 billion of the best immortal crystal. The nine trillion was from the adventure group, and the five billion was made up by all the monks. Xu Ziyan naturally did not bet with her fairy crystal. There are too many fairy crystals in her body. It''s meaningless to bet less, but it''s too conspicuous to bet more. So I don''t want to bet at all."9050 billion!" Xu Ziyan handed over a space fairy.


    "What?"


    That friar is a shiver, not only he shivers, but also those people around watching. That''s a really scary number. The monk did not dare to make up his mind. He gave Xu Ziyan a smile that was uglier than suffering and said: "master Xu, you Just a moment! "


    Words fall in a hurry to run behind, people around looking at Xu Ziyan whispered.


    "Big hand!"


    "Yes, more than 90 trillion!"


    "No wonder the star adventure group doesn''t care whether their shop has bought it or not. They just can''t sell one of them. It''s enough for hundreds of years to sit and eat. "


    "Where do you think they got so many fairy crystals?"


    "Who knows?"


    "The star adventure group dare to make such a big bet. So they are sure to win? Why don''t we follow along? "


    "It''s hard to say. It''s a group battle. If the star adventure group loses, they will all die, so it''s useless to keep Xianjing. It''s a fight. If you don''t believe it, it won''t be long before starlight adventure group will come to bet. And it''s not without it. "


    "It''s hard now. I really don''t know who to take it with?"


    "I think it''s still the starlight adventure group. After all, the strength of the star adventure group is much stronger than that of the star adventure group. "


    "Yes, I think so too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, in a room in the back, an elder of the heavenly palace looked at the monk who had told him, and said, "what are you talking about? Mr. Xu even bet more than 900 billion? "


    "Yes The friar looked at the elder with sweat.


    The elder soon regained his peace. Twisting his beard, he thought for a moment and said, "let her take it!"


    "Elder!" The friar said weakly, "do you want to adjust the odds?"


    "No need!" The elder waved his hand and said: "if we adjust the odds, people will think that we are optimistic about the star adventure group, so we should keep the odds. In this way, there will be more people betting on the star adventure group. We can''t pay for it, just make less money."


    "The elder is wise!" The friar gave a thumbs up.


    "Go The elder waved his hand with great momentum.


    But when the friar left, he twirled his beard and couldn''t understand why the star adventure group did it. They were sure to win. Or a broken pot?


    "No, I have to report to the palace master." The elder left in a hurry.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s bet of more than 900 billion spread to various forces. Everyone was stunned at the news. That Wu Siyue also immediately came to the duel arena and bet five trillion yuan on the best immortal crystal. Only at this time Xu Ziyan has left. Back to the star adventure.


    Instead of entering the time array, Xu Ziyan went back to her room and began to practice. She came to the starlight continent to understand the way of heaven here. She didn''t care much about the improvement of cultivation.


    Since Xu Ziyan showed his face in the duel field, no one in the star adventure group appeared, and no one knew what the star adventure group was doing. However, as time approached, the attention of all forces came.


    This group battle has far-reaching significance. It''s a duel between the old and the new. Star adventure group can be said to have been forced to the corner, or destroyed, or soared.


    However, after detailed comparison, most of the forces prefer the star adventure group to win. What they are interested in is what will happen to holy land, heavenly palace, Dan alliance, Qi alliance and Fu alliance once the star adventure group is killed? After all, their children are in the star adventure group.


    If they don''t respond, doesn''t it mean that their children died in vain?


    If they all respond, it''s that something big has happened, and I''m afraid the adventurers alliance will experience unprecedented storms.


    Or


    The star adventure group will leave Zhou Peng, you Sihai, Tang Buqi, Mu Dingxiang and Fu Huayu in the group battle. After all, they have the strength to destroy the star adventure group without harming the monks with prominent backgrounds.


    Yes!


    It must be!


    In this way, the star adventure group is destroyed, and the five major forces are given face. The adventurers alliance will be safe and sound. No wonder the five forces did not take back their children. They must have seen this.


    Alas! People with backgrounds are still good! The most pitiful is us these helpless people!


    Xu Ziyan came out of the room one day before the Regiment Battle. Her accomplishments were still the initial five grades of the blue level, and she didn''t get a breakthrough. Come to the square, step into the time array, and then double sleeve flying, put the Juyuan array away. The friars immediately felt that Yuan Li was gradually thinning. They opened their eyes and looked around.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(there will be more fresh content on the official wechat platform for the novel the best fairy, and a 100% lucky draw for you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! £©(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2822

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search for the WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it.


    Soon, the strong force in the time array will disperse, and you can see each other clearly. At the same time, they also saw Xu Ziyan standing there looking at them with a smile.


    These friars looked at each other, and then jumped up from the ground excitedly. One by one, they could not help laughing. Some of them even left tears excitedly. Their accomplishments have been broken through, and it''s not as simple as breaking through one product and two products. In the past, there were green friars in the star adventure group, but now they can''t find a green friar any more. The worst is the first grade in the early blue class, and Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments fall behind.


    The accomplishments of Zhou Peng and others also changed dramatically. Zhou Peng and you Sihai''s accomplishments have been upgraded to five grades in the late blue level and four grades. However, they are the ones with the lowest promotion. After all, the higher they go, the harder it is to break through.


    Lenghan broke through to the third grade in the later stage of the blue grade, and mudingxiang and fuhuayu broke through from the sixth grade in the early stage of the blue grade to the second grade in the middle stage of the blue grade. Toosendan has broken through to the mid blue grade. Shi Xiaotian, Tian Heng and Mei kuhan broke through the seven grades in the mid blue level to the four grades in the mid blue level. Tang Buqi broke through the eight grades in the early stage of the blue class to the five grades in the middle stage of the blue class.


    Dugu Ke''s eyes also showed the color of excitement. Although he didn''t make a breakthrough, the little Tiandao pill made him find a chance of purple level. Although there was only a trace, it also made him see the hope.


    Zhou Peng''s eyes flashed with gratitude. His talent was not as good as Zhou Ao, but he was confident that his cultivation had left Zhou Ao far behind. Cold hope to Xu Ziyan''s eyes is full of gratitude, he can finally revenge.


    After everyone''s excitement slowly calmed down, Xu Ziyan clapped his hands and attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone, although our overall strength is still far behind that of starlight adventure group, the difference is already very small. Now I''m going to teach you a kind of array. This array is called shifangsha array. With our current strength and the ten party killing array, it is no longer difficult to annihilate the starlight adventure group. "


    "Great!" All the friars waved their fists excitedly. No one wanted to die, but the regiment battle was a battle of life and death. One side had to die. Now I hear Xu Ziyan''s words. The friars were naturally excited.


    In the following days, Xu Ziyan began to teach them the ten way killing array, and then kept practicing them. In half a year, more than 4000 monks practiced the ten square killing array to a high level of proficiency. Then Xu Ziyan began to explain the flaws of the unique killing array to the public and did targeted exercises. Half a year later, Xu Ziyan withdrew the time array and let everyone have a good rest. He will go to the duel field tomorrow.


    The next day.


    The gate of the star adventure group suddenly opened, and more than 4000 monks rushed out of the gate. In front of them were Lenghan, Xu Ziyan, Zou Peng, you Sihai, Tang Buqi, Mu Dingxiang, Fu Huayu, duguke, Du Jiana, Shi Xiaotian, Tian Heng and Mei kuhan.


    As soon as the star adventure group appeared, it caused a sensation. Knowing the day of the group battle today, many monks were waiting at the gate of the star adventure group, trying to master the first-hand information of the star adventure group, and then decide the direction of the bet.


    As soon as more than 4000 members of the star adventure group appeared, they were stunned by the breath they sent out. For the star adventure group, they have a detailed understanding in this period of time, and know that the strength of the star adventure group is not strong.


    But


    Now seeing the star adventure group, they all have an idea in their mind. If it is not strong, what is strong? The gap between this strength and starlight adventure group has been very small.


    This How did the star adventure group do it?


    At this time, the auditorium in the duel field was full, and they were all looking forward to the group battle. The leader of the heavenly palace, Fuwen, Muxi and tangzhu also sat at the VIP table. After all, it was their sons and daughters who took part in the group battle. They could not have stopped to watch. However, the four looked at each other with a relaxed look, which showed a meaning.


    "With purple smoke, the star adventure group is a mole ant!"


    When they wanted to come, only more than 4000 members of the star adventure group supported them for a while, and Xu Ziyan wiped out the star adventure group with a void symbol.


    In the ordinary grandstand, a man in a cloak sits there. It is the Holy Lord. His eyes fell on the faces of the master of the heavenly palace, Fu Wen, Mu Xihe and Tang Zhu, and when he saw their light looks, his heart couldn''t help the secret way >


    "how can they be so confident?"


    In front of the gate of the arena.


    The star adventure group comes from the left, and the star adventure group comes from the right. The two sides met at the gate and stopped at the same time. They stared at each other with murderous eyes.


    Then Wu Siyue''s look was a fool!


    "How could that be? How could their cultivation be so strong suddenly? "


    A trace of uneasiness floated on Wu Siyue''s mind. At this time, he saw Lenghan''s right hand lifted up and put it on the mask.


    The spirit of the friars around is a shock, eyes are focused on the cold face. Leng Han''s identity has always been a secret, everyone has the heart of curiosity. Now the star adventure group only has the mysterious background of Xu Ziyan and Leng Han. Now Leng Han is going to solve the mystery.Wu Siyue''s eyes are also tightly fixed on Lenghan''s face. Then she sees Lenghan gently take off the mask with a light look, but her eyes are full of deep hatred.


    "Uncle Wu, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!"


    Wu Siyue''s face changed greatly. Then she said with a smile: "it''s lengxian nephew..."


    "I don''t deserve it!" Cold cold tone revealed a cold: "you first assassinate my father, and then chase me, such an uncle cold cold dare not."


    "What?" The monks of starlight adventure group all changed their looks, and their eyes kept wandering back and forth on Wu Siyue and Lenghan. The friars around were excited.


    "Big secret! It''s no wonder that Leng Han has been wearing a mask to assassinate the former commander and pursue his son. Just for what? "


    "Nephew Leng Xian!" Wu Siyue''s face showed the color of grievance and said: "who is this to listen to? Uncle, how can I..."


    "Ha ha..." Leng Leng said with a smile: "you didn''t expect that although my father was assassinated by you, a trace of his spirit was immortal because he hid in a jade. At the beginning, under your pursuit, I found a trace of my father''s spirit. For a red flame sword, you assassinated my father, took the position of my father''s leader, and pursued me. This bitter memory of Qiu Lenghan will take your life today. "


    There was a commotion in the starlight adventure group. After all, it was not many years since Lenghan''s father died, and there were many confidants. Now I see the son of the old regiment leader appear, and tell this story. No matter whether it''s true or not, they can''t be enemies with Leng Han. Immediately another quarter of the monks came out of the starlight adventure group, and the first monk said in a loud voice, "let''s quit the starlight adventure group!"


    At the moment, Wu Siyue''s look changed. These people''s accomplishments were not weak. As soon as they retreated, the strength of the star adventure group weakened a lot. Wu Siyue''s eyes were full of killing intention and swept to the quarter of the friars, and cheered coldly >


    "when I come out of the duel field, I will settle this account with you!"


    Leng Hanwang bowed to the quarter Friar and said, "thank you, uncles!"


    "Nephew, what you said is true?" Asked the friar in a deep voice.


    Leng Han zhengse said: "Leng Han is here today to swear by his soul. What he said is true. What''s more, if it''s not true, why should I wear this mask all these years


    The friar, who was the leader, glared at Wu Siyue angrily, then bowed to Leng Han and said, "Leng leader, we used to be your father''s old subordinates. Today, please allow us to join the star adventure group and kill Wu Siyue together."


    Wu Siyue''s face changed, but Lenghan bowed to the Friar and said, "Uncle Jiang, you are welcome to join the star adventure group at any time. But we''ve already made arrangements for the group battle with Wu Siyue. We''ll invite your uncles to sit on the sidelines and drink with you after my nephew takes revenge on my father. "


    Jiang An Lue pondered for a while, and saw that Leng Han''s face was not fake. He must have had some complete arrangement. Seeing that the accomplishments of the monks of star adventure group had increased dramatically, he was also stable in his heart, and nodded his head >


    "then for uncle, he would shout for his nephew."


    "Thank you, uncles!" Leng Han straightened his waist, and his eyes reflected the murderous spirit. He gazed at Wu Siyue and said, "Wu Siyue, I will kill you today!"


    Wu Siyue said with a cold smile: "Leng Han, even if we lose more than 1000 wastes, it''s easy for our star adventure group to destroy you."


    The monks of starlight adventure group, who kept silent all the time, also had a bright eye.


    Yes!


    Even if Jiang An and others were separated from the star adventure group, their remaining friars were still better than the star adventure group. The world is based on strength. As long as you win and destroy the star adventure group, what if Wu Siyue assassinates the old leader?


    "Go


    Cold cold heavy voice cheers a way, take the lead to walk toward the duel field. Xu Ziyan and others followed closely.


    "Go


    Wu Siyue also shouts in a deep voice, and the people of starlight adventure group also walk towards the duel field.


    "Go


    With a cold drink from Jiang An, more than a thousand monks followed him and walked towards the duel arena.


    The duel arena.


    When Leng Han and others walked into the arena, the eyes of hundreds of thousands of monks converged on them. Hidden in the ordinary audience on the holy land of the Lord''s eyes is a shrink. His eyes naturally fell on his second son Zhou Peng for the first time.


    "Why Is that going to happen? Peng''er''s accomplishments Unexpectedly broke through to the blue level late five


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(there will be more fresh content on the official wechat platform, and a 1OO lucky draw for you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! )r1152...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2823

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search for the WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it.


    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200), hongchaguan (100), xiaozhuguaoer (100), yinzhenzi (200), Manwu o Taohua (100)!


    Even the Lord''s city hall almost jumped up. The monk''s promotion speed is amazing. He knows this second son very well. Although his talent is excellent, there is still a gap between him and his eldest son Zhou Ao. What is Zhou Ao''s cultivation now? He has just broken through to the middle stage of the blue level, but Zhou Peng''s accomplishments have broken through to the five grades of the later stage of the blue level.


    "Is All this has something to do with Xu Ziyan? "


    His eyes - excellent - excellent - small - say - more - New - the fastest - light can not help falling on Xu Ziyan''s body, look not from a Leng.


    "Well? She''s the first five in the blue class! Although her speed is fast, it is far less exaggerated than Zhou Peng. Does this have nothing to do with Xu Ziyan? Is it Peng er''s chance? "


    But he was the Lord after all. He was shocked and then recovered. My heart is full of good feelings for my son. He said in his heart:


    "it seems that if you want to become a weapon, you still need to go out for training! Ao''er always stays in the holy land. He has no experience of life and death. He is inferior after all, and his mind is getting narrower and narrower. "


    Here he thought, the VIP seat was also blinded by a group of people''s eyes.


    "Four seas, he It turned out to be a blue level late five Good! Good! Good! It''s my son. " This is the surging voice of the master of the heavenly palace.


    "The gap between me and him is getting bigger and bigger!" You Sifang''s face revealed a kind of depression.


    Tang Zhu''s eyes also shine: "Qi Er It turned out to be the mid-term blue grade five! This guy I''m so proud of being a father


    Muxihe''s runes were also stunned, and then there was a surge of great joy. They never thought that their daughter had broken through to the second grade of the mid blue level.


    Four people looked at each other, and their eyes were full of joy. If there were not hundreds of thousands of people here, they would laugh.


    Although they also saw that Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments had not changed, these four people who had seen Xu Ziyan''s magic thought that this matter must have something to do with Xu Ziyan. In the heart then some itch, only hoped that the duel hastens to end, asks Xu Ziyan.


    Originally, the number of star adventure group was more than that of star adventure group, but when more than 1000 people of Jiang An left the star adventure group, their number was less than that of star adventure group. So Xu Ziyan simply did not participate in the duel, she gave the reason is that she is a alchemist, is a civilized person, not easy to fight. This makes Zhou Peng and others turn a white eye together.


    However, they also agreed that Xu Ziyan would not take part in the team leader. Based on their understanding of Xu Ziyan, if Xu Ziyan was allowed to take part, they would not be able to show their weight.


    Under the great attention, the two sides entered the space of regimental warfare. There was nothing polite about the two sides. As soon as they entered the group battle space, the two sides immediately began to fight. Starlight adventure group is now known as the whole starlight continent killer array.


    As soon as the killing array was put out, hundreds of thousands of monks in the audience laughed wildly. They were all laughing at the star adventure group. The star adventure group''s short-sighted behavior of selling the killing array at the expense of money would be the funniest thing in Xingguang.


    Sensing hundreds of thousands of monks'' ridicule of the star adventure group, Wu Siyue finally regained her self-confidence, pointed her sword at Lenghan and said: "Lenghan, let you die in your own death battle today, and let you die in peace!"


    "Ha ha ha..." There was another burst of unbridled laughter in the stands.


    "Idiot!" Leng Han said faintly, "do you know that we sell the killing array? Is there anyone in the world who knows more about the killing array than us? "


    "Oh..."


    All the monks in the grandstand were stunned, and an idea suddenly appeared in their heart. Does the star adventure group have a way to deal with the killing array?


    In the group battle space, Wu Siyue''s heart also appeared a little uneasy. But at this time, I suddenly heard a cold voice shouting:


    "array!"


    The friars of star adventure group quickly set up a ten square killing array. The two sides began to hedge.


    As most monks thought before, it was a complete one-sided massacre. But it''s not the star adventure group they imagined killing the star adventure group, it''s the star adventure group killing the star adventure group on one side.


    Just less than half an hour, there was only one person still standing in the starlight adventure group, that is Wu Siyue. But at this time Wu Siyue has been black and blue, but still can stand, without a trace of resistance. Lenghan stands in front of Wu Siyue and looks at Wu Siyue coldly.


    "For a sword, I killed my old friend for many years, stole the position of commander, and chased my old friend''s son. Wu Siyue, what else do you have to say?"Wu Siyue closed her eyes and said nothing. Lenghan raises his hand and cuts off Wu Siyue''s head with a sword, and raises his head to roar:


    "father, I''ve avenged you!"


    Chilly left with the star adventure group. But hundreds of thousands of spectators in the stands did not leave. Instead, they were silent. Looking at the thousands of corpses in the leader''s space, the monks suddenly felt chilly.


    The strength of starlight adventure group is not weak, it can be said that it is much better than some small clans and small families, and it can compete with the strength of some medium-sized clans and medium-sized families. But such an adventure group was killed by the star adventure group in less than half an hour.


    "Battle


    The monks could not help but see these two words in their hearts. It seems that the star adventure group is not short-sighted to sell the killing array. It''s because they have the confidence. Even if you get the death array, you can''t threaten other people''s star adventure group. Those clans and families who wait and see dare not act rashly to the star adventure group at this time.


    This star adventure group is really weird, not only has a battle array, but also the cultivation of the monks in the group is strangely promoted. How many cards do they have?


    The vast majority of people will not go to the star adventure group before they have a clear idea of the bottom card of the star adventure group.


    They are thinking about leaving here, but the star adventure group is full of joy. Before that, the monks in the star adventure group didn''t worry that it was fake, but now they are sweating and winning. It''s definitely a shock to the adventure world. They believe that after today, no more adventurers will go to the three hundred shops of the star adventure group to make trouble. The star Adventure group can be said to have solved the crisis, and the future is bright.


    Master Xu has a lot of mysterious means, and now they are the first group of beneficiaries. This is the fact that his accomplishments have increased dramatically. Besides, behind the star adventure group are five forces: holy land, heaven palace, Dan League, Qi League and Fu League. So star adventure group is not developed, who is developed?


    The star adventure group is having a big banquet in the base, full of laughter. Inside the hall, the monks were also pushing cups to change cups. At this time, a friar came into the hall, holding an invitation card in his hand and said, "chief, someone has sent an invitation card."


    Inside the hall is a quiet, they just come back from the group war, who sent the invitation? It won''t be the five forces. With the relationship between the five forces and Xu Ziyan, if they have anything, they will come directly. Who would it be?


    Leng Han took the invitation and opened it slowly. Everyone''s eyes in the hall were focused on Leng Han.


    Lenghan carefully read the contents of the invitation, and then passed it on. Xu Ziyan and others read it one by one, and the hall became quiet. The owner of this invitation is not someone else, but the leader of the adventurers alliance, Mu Sen.


    Looking at the friar coldly, he said, "where''s the person who sent the invitation?"


    "The man left after the invitation!"


    Leng Han waved his hand and the friar retired. The Hall fell into silence again. Everyone is thinking, why does Mu Sen invite Leng Han?


    And the address of the invitation is not at the headquarters of the adventurer alliance in riyao City, but at the adventurer paradise outside riyao City, where an auction will be held.


    Adventurer''s paradise is located in Taihua mountain, 500 miles away from riyao city. Compared with adventurer''s paradise, the headquarters of adventurer''s Alliance in riyao city is more like a branch, while the adventurer''s paradise in Taihua mountain is the real base of adventurer''s alliance. There are a large number of adventurers gathered there, and it is rumored to be the trading center of the dark ones.


    The so-called dark forces are some monks who are engaged in the invisible profession, such as killers, robbers and other forces. There are always two sides in the world. When there is light, there is darkness.


    Moreover, the strength of the dark forces at the top may not be as good as that of the heavenly palace and holy land, but there are a lot of them. There is a saying in starlight continent that the heavenly palace and the holy body control the order on the surface, while the adventurer alliance controls the dark order underground.


    Although this statement is somewhat exaggerated, maybe the heavenly palace and holy land disdain the underground dark forces, but there is no doubt that the adventurers alliance is the leader of the underground dark forces.


    Adventurers are originally a group of people who live at the bottom of the society and linger on the edge of life and death all day. They are vulgar, vicious, but they have low self-esteem. Such a group of people are originally between the light and the dark, so it''s no surprise that the adventurers alliance controls the underground dark forces.


    It is said that the leader of the adventurers alliance, Mu Sen, has recently successfully broken through the second level of purple, but this man seems to inherit the dark heritage and hardly appears in front of others, making it difficult for people to understand his true cultivation.


    It is said that the adventurers'' Alliance once had conflicts with the five major forces in a long period of time. Although the final adventurers'' Alliance suffered losses, the adventurers'' alliance was not removed by the five major forces, but was greatly disturbed. The adventurers alliance has everything to do: steal, kill, assassinate


    The adventurer alliance of riyao city has been destroyed many times, but the leader of the adventurer alliance can''t be found every time. Let alone the number of dark forces, there are countless adventurers in the world. In the end, it''s just the adventurer alliance that makes concessions to the Dan alliance, or the weapon Alliance, or the heavenly palace, the holy land, or the talisman alliance. Anyway, it''s the forces that clashed with him at the beginning, but not the others The five forces are also taking advantage of the situation. With face and wealth, can they really kill all the adventurers? Kill all the underground dark ones?Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(there will be more fresh content on the official wechat platform for the novel "the best fairy", and there will also be 100 lucky draw gifts for you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! )r1152


    ...


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2824

    Thank you very much, Jinniu feirong_ Classmate (588), JieXi classmate (200), piggy good Er classmate (100) reward!


    Not to mention that any of the five forces can''t do it, even if they join hands. Just as the world of mortals hates mice, they want to kill mice when they see them, but have they ever seen mice killed?


    So in terms of the five major forces, as long as they have the advantage, it is enough that the adventurers alliance does not dare to provoke them. Moreover, since the adventurers alliance has established its headquarters in riyao City, it means that they also want to live in the sun, so they have to be bound by the rules of the heavenly palace or holy land, which is also a force in some ways or at any time.


    From the perspective of the adventurers alliance, the five major forces do not have the determination to spare no effort to wipe them out. What they have to do is to make concessions to a certain extent, but they are not afraid of the five major forces in their heart.


    If it were not for the dark forces, they would also be fragmented and not monolithic. Moreover, the accomplishments of the previous leaders of the adventurers alliance have not surpassed those of the holy God and the heavenly palace. The situation of the starlight continent is still unknown.


    These legends from Leng Han, Zhou Peng, you Sihai, Tang Buqi, Mu Dingxiang and Fu Huayu to Xu Ziyan. These six people, Leng Han, who came from the adventurers'' alliance, naturally know more about the adventurers'' circle and the dark forces. Zhou Peng, you Sihai, Tang Buqi, Mu Dingxiang and Fu Huayu came from the five forces. They have also seen the records of the five forces and know that some of the five forces in history have fought with the adventurers'' Alliance. So the words of these six people came together. Let Xu Ziyan for the adventurer alliance has a relatively clear understanding.


    "So the adventurers'' League is a dogskin plaster. Whoever touches it will disgust you?" Xu Ziyan said with a frown.


    "That''s right!"


    The monks nodded and said, "so although the five forces look down on the adventurers alliance. Even hate, but also do not want to provoke them without reason


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, and suddenly said with a smile: "so, our star adventure group is also a dog skin plaster?"


    The monk in the hall was stunned, then he couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes, we are, too."


    Xu Ziyan narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "in this way, we are not the enemy of the whole underground dark forces. We are also adventurers, so we can only count as internal contradictions. Naturally, it will not be attacked by the whole underground dark forces. "


    "Exactly!" Leng Han nodded his head and said: "otherwise, the adventurers who made trouble in our 300 shops at the beginning would not be the only ones. Other dark forces should be watching. Now that we have eliminated the star adventure group, those dark forces will not be able to take action easily. Even if there are some forces against our star adventure group in the future. It''s just a few forces, not the whole dark ones. Because we are internal contradictions, not enemies of the dark as a whole. The dark forces are also fragmented, and there are many forces. As long as we are regarded as internal contradictions, we will not be hostile to all the dark forces. "


    "I see!" Zhou Peng suddenly clapped his hands.


    "What do you understand?" You Sihai asked, his mouth curled.


    "I understand why Mu Sen is aiming at us. I didn''t understand before. We just have a grudge with starlight adventure group. It''s very normal for two adventure groups to fight each other. Our adventurers alliance will change the rules for us and want to drive us out of the adventurers alliance because of our identity.


    Our identity is too sensitive for the adventurers League. There are five forces behind us. It will inevitably make the adventurers'' Alliance suspicious. They will wonder whether the star adventure group we set up is an action against the adventurers'' Alliance by the five forces. They will join hands to set up an adventure group to break into the dark forces, and then break up the dark forces. Finally, they will cooperate with the five forces to wipe out the adventurers'' Alliance. "


    The hall was silent again, and everyone was lost in thought. And the more I think about it, the more I feel that Zhou Peng is right. It can be said that it is Zhou Peng''s five personal background that makes the adventurers alliance deeply uneasy. If it is said that these five people just participated in an adventure group experience. The adventurers alliance will not care, and will take care of them at some time. It is regarded as forming a good relationship with the five major forces.


    However, the situation of Zhou Peng''s five members is obviously not that. Instead, they have set up an adventure group. In the view of the adventurers'' alliance, it is a cover up for the five forces to let Lenghan be the leader. The real masters are Zhou Peng and five people. The nature of this situation has changed, and the adventurer alliance has taken preventive measures. It''s no surprise that it wants to drive the star adventure group out of the adventurer alliance.


    On the other hand, the star adventure group''s provocation is a trial, or a warning, of the five forces by the adventurers alliance. It means that we have known the conspiracy of the five forces. This time, it''s just a small warning. If the star adventure group doesn''t dissolve, it will face a bigger blow next time.


    In this way, the matter is serious. No matter how the star adventure group explains it, I''m afraid the adventurers alliance will not believe it unless the star adventure group disbands or leaves the adventure world.


    "It''s not easy for mu Sen to invite us to the auction this time!" Xu Ziyan''s brow locked tightly."The auction is real!" Yousihaidao: "the adventurer''s paradise will hold a large auction every ten years, and the five forces will also receive the invitation. Of course, the dark forces with strong strength will also receive the invitation, and the top adventure groups in the adventure industry will also receive the invitation."


    Xu Ziyan still frowned: "isn''t anyone able to go to the auction of adventurer''s paradise?"


    "Of course not!" Leng Han shook his head and said, "anyone can go to the adventurer''s paradise, but not everyone can participate in the once-in-a-decade auction. There are often precious treasure auctions at the auction, and organizations with strong strength and financial resources can participate in the auction. Of course, people who haven''t received the invitation can also participate in the auction, but it needs capital verification. People who don''t have a fortune of one trillion yuan can''t go in. This auction represents identity and status. "


    "Then we don''t need capital verification?"


    "No! Any organization that receives an invitation does not need it. "


    Xu Ziyan is also interested in this auction at this time, and wants to see what precious treasures this auction will have. After a little thought, he said:


    "no one else will go to this auction, just me and the team leader!"


    "Why?"


    Zhou Peng and others quit. This kind of auction is very attractive to them. Even if they are the second generation ancestors, they have never participated in this kind of auction. Now that they have this opportunity, it''s better to let them die than to let them go.


    "Your identity is too special..."


    "Are you afraid that we are in danger there?"


    "Yes


    The hall was silent again, half ring, Zhou Peng slowly said: "I want to go."


    "I want to go too," he said


    Tang Buqi looked at Xu Ziyan: "Ziyan, let''s go. Even if there is danger, we recognize it. Besides, danger is also an experience. "


    "I don''t believe what they dare to do to us?" he said


    Fu Hua Yu nodded and said, "do they dare to fight with the five forces at the same time?"


    Xu Ziyan just admonished them, but he didn''t make up his mind for them, so after hearing the words, he said:


    "are you sure you want to go?"


    "Sure!" Five people nodded at the same time.


    "Then go!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, but let five people look a Leng, they thought Xu Ziyan would insist not to let them go, did not expect Xu Ziyan would so easily agree down.


    "Purple smoke..." You Sihai looks at Xu Ziyan suspiciously.


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "I just advise you as a friend, but your destiny must be decided by you, so if you insist, I will not advise you again."


    "Ziyan, we want to go too!" Shi Xiaotian looks at Xu Ziyan, his eyes are a little uneasy.


    Xu Ziyan looked at Lenghan and said, "the adventure group always leaves one person to sit down."


    "I''ll stay!" Dugu Ke suddenly said, then frowned and said, "I don''t like the excitement."


    It''s natural for everyone to feel relieved when Dugu guest stays. Leng Han clapped and said, "OK, Dugu Ke, stay here. Let''s all go."


    "Well, cheers!" You Sihai raised his glass excitedly.


    "Cheers Others also raised their glasses. Xu Ziyan also raised his glasses with a smile.


    Next, we will begin to talk about some treasures that appeared in the auction in history, and Xu Ziyan also listened to them with relish. After the banquet, Xu Ziyan returned to his room. With ten days to go before the auction, Xu Ziyan decided to stay in the room to practice these days. He felt that he would be promoted again these days.


    She practiced in the room, traveled all over the world, Tang Buqi, Mu Dingxiang and Fu Huayu were called back by their father. Even Zhou Peng left the star adventure group after receiving a note. I met my father, the Lord of holy land, in an inn.


    These five forces raised the same question, that is, why their cultivation was promoted so fast. But Zhou Peng and others kept their mouths shut. No matter how the five monks, the Lord of the holy land, the Lord of the heavenly palace, the Lord of the Dan alliance, the Lord of the utensil alliance and the Lord of the Fu alliance, pressed and lured them, they all kept their mouths closed and did not reveal any information.


    These five friars have changed their ways emotionally and morally, and they have not gained any information from the five people. They are all their own children. Can they really use them? In the end, he had no choice but to wave five people back.


    However, the five monks all focused on Xu Ziyan. Although Zhou Peng didn''t disclose any information, they were sure that Xu Ziyan had brought this miracle. When I saw Xu Ziyan''s endless methods in Houtu palace, it seemed that it was no surprise that Xu Ziyan was more magical.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2825

    Warm congratulations on Wanling Qingzhang becoming the best leader!


    If it was someone else, they would have gone to the star adventure group and arrested that person for soul searching. But Xu Ziyan did not dare.


    On the one hand, Xu Ziyan''s endless means make them fear. On the other hand, they have learned from their children that Xu Ziyan has two excellent masters in the ice field. This also makes them feel worried, so they can only pay special attention to Xu Ziyan, but they dare not make actions against Xu Ziyan. And most importantly, Xu Ziyan has a very good relationship with his children, and it seems that Xu Ziyan does not hide his secrets. He carefully guides his children and helps them, which makes them understand that making a good friend of Xu Ziyan is better than offending a Xu Ziyan. What''s more, in addition to the master of the heavenly palace and the holy master, rune, muxihe and tangzhu also got a lot of advice from Xu Ziyan, which made them more intimate with Xu Ziyan and less jealous.


    Seven days passed quickly, and everyone came out of the cultivation. In these seven days, no other friars had any significant improvement. Only Xu Ziyan broke through the five grades in the early blue level to the six grades.


    Except for Dugu Ke, Xu Ziyan and more than a dozen other people left riyao city and flew to adventurer''s paradise. Adventurer''s paradise is not far from riyao City, so they didn''t spend two quarters of an hour on Taihua mountain. There is no array inheritance in starlight continent, so the adventurer paradise is a huge continuous wall built on the mountain. It is surrounded by a city with a radius of nearly 100 li.


    In the air, if a dragon lies on the ridge of the rolling wall, there are many runes on the wall. Looking at the city wall, you can see all kinds of buildings crisscrossing, and people are surging in the streets.


    Xu Ziyan and others fall at the gate and walk towards the city. There is a monk guard at the gate of the city. A few lines are carved on the wall. Xu Ziyan and others can see that this is the rule of adventure paradise.


    Rules are no rules. It''s the law of the jungle here. We respect our strength. That is to say, no one is in charge of killing and setting fire here. As long as you have the strength. There are only two rules that must be observed. One is to pay a piece of inferior fairy crystal when you enter the adventurer''s paradise. There are not many inferior immortal crystals, but as long as you think about the number of monks who come in and out of here every day, you can imagine what a huge number it will be. The second rule is that you are not allowed to sleep in the adventurer''s paradise. When the night comes, the monks sleeping on the street will be arrested. If they dare to resist, they will be killed.


    After Xu Ziyan and others made friends with Xianjing, they went into the adventurer''s paradise and walked in the street. There was an endless stream of friars of all kinds. Almost every friar had a common characteristic, that is, valiant. It''s totally different from those disciples of the clan.


    If you see a person with different temperament here. It can be concluded that he came from his family or clan. Xu Ziyan''s temperament is between the two. He has the air of bravery and the temperament of aristocratic family. This kind of person also makes those friars in adventurer''s paradise afraid. Because such people are usually disciples of the clan or the family, and they are monks who go out all the year round to practice life and death. They are definitely not monks who only know how to practice in the clan or the family and have no combat experience. This kind of friar has two characteristics, one is strong cultivation, the other is strong background. So those friars did not dare to easily provoke Xu Ziyan and others.


    Among these people, Xu Ziyan is the only one without a trace of fierce breath. As a great monk, the power of Yuan Shen has already reached the mid-term peak of the Ninth level of Saint level. Xu Ziyan has long kept all his breath clean, but when he looks at it with his eyes, Xu Ziyan is like a man without accomplishments, but his temperament is also a school of master''s bearing. He walks gracefully, as if Zhou Peng and others are her guardians, which attracts the attention of passing friars.


    Since they were invited by Musen, these people naturally wanted to see him first, so they didn''t immediately look for an inn to live in. Instead, they were enjoying the surrounding scenery and thinking about where the adventurer alliance would go in the adventurer paradise.


    The adventurer alliance is located in the adventurer''s paradise, with many courtyards. Xu Ziyan and others reported their intention before they came to the gate, and the guard friar quickly informed them. Soon a friar came out of the gate and said to Leng Han:


    "leader Leng, I''m Liao Li, the manager here. The alliance leader hasn''t come yet, but he told us that you lived here before the auction. At that time, you can go directly to the auction. When the alliance leader comes, he will inform commander Leng of any arrangements. "


    "Please, manager Liao!" Leng Han replied politely. They followed Liao Li to the gate and said: "leader Leng, you are the third adventure group to come here. We have six class a courtyards, twelve class B courtyards, twenty-four class C courtyards and forty-eight class D courtyards. I don''t know what level of courtyard does Leng want to live in? "


    "What''s the difference?"


    Leng asked in a voice. Naturally, he knew that there must be differences between these courtyards, such as the differences in Yuanli. Xingguang continent has no inheritance of Daoist array, but it also has inheritance of Fudao. Yuanli can be gathered through Fulu. The difference he asked was what the conditions were for living in such a courtyard, otherwise the other party would not ask for their own opinions and would just entertain themselves.Sure enough, Liao Li said with a smile: "there is a charge for living here. A Class-A courtyard needs 10000 pieces of the best fairy crystal for a day and a night. Class B courtyards need 1000 pieces of the best fairy crystals day and night, class C courtyards need 100 pieces of the best fairy crystals day and night, and class D courtyards need 10 pieces of the best fairy crystals day and night. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Leng Han and others are all speechless for a while. They are just robbing Xianjing. But as a person who was invited by Mu Sen, he couldn''t be too mean. What''s more, today''s star adventure group really doesn''t care about her. So Lenghan said:


    "let''s live in grade a courtyard!"


    "OK, this way, please!" Liao Li''s face is immediately full of smiles. He doesn''t ask Lenghan to pay immediately. Will the people invited by Mu Sen default? Obviously not.


    Under the guidance of Liao Li, people walk along the mountain steps towards the peak. The more they go up, the stronger yuan li is. From this point of view, there should be a spiritual pulse here, but it is not completely the function of talisman. When you get to the top of the mountain, you can see six courtyards, and everyone enters the third courtyard.


    Yuanli on the top of the mountain was already very rich, but after entering the courtyard, I found that Yuanli in the courtyard was more rich. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, he knew that this was the function of talisman.


    Liao lihanxuan leaves after a while. Xu Ziyan and others find a room to live in. At this time, everyone had already received the influence of Xu Ziyan, and practiced all the time. When they entered the room one by one, they did not come out again, but entered the practice.


    Xu Ziyan sat in the room and didn''t practice immediately. She was thinking about why Mu Sen invited people, but she didn''t show them. But after a little thought, I understood. After all, Musen is a purple friar, and the purple friar must have the identity of the purple friar. The reason why Musen became the king of adventure group paradise was because of this identity. As a purple friar, is it necessary to be polite to them?


    There''s no need at all. If it wasn''t for the hidden power behind the star adventure group, I''m afraid the star adventure group wouldn''t even receive the invitation.


    After understanding everything, Xu Ziyan entered into the cultivation. The rich Yuan Li in the courtyard gathered towards her body. Gradually, the whole room was white, and Xu Ziyan''s body was looming in the white fog.


    By dusk, two more forces had moved into courtyard 4 and courtyard 5. At noon the next day, the sixth courtyard was occupied, so the six grade a courtyards were full.


    All this, star adventure group people do not pay attention to, each of them quietly practice. Although they have just solved the crisis brought about by Wu Siyue, it does not mean that they have completely passed the crisis. Now, the meaning of the adventure League has not been determined. Each of them knows the importance of cultivation at this time.


    But


    Half an hour later, there was a sound of smashing the door outside, which woke everyone up from the cultivation. One by one, they came out of the room, and their faces were unhappy. It''s not comfortable to put it on anyone who is in the process of cultivation but is being impolitely smashed at the door.


    The monks came to the gate, opened the door, and saw more than a dozen people standing outside. Liao Li also stood outside, with a slow smile on his face.


    Leng Han''s face sank. He looked at Liao Li and said nothing. But the calm look made the smile on Liao Li''s face disappear gradually. At the same time, there was a flash of shame and anger in his eyes. He stepped forward and explained:


    "chief Leng, the rule here is that we all speak according to our strength." At this point, pointing to one of the ten middle-aged monks, he said: "this is mo Yue, the owner of the black moon building. He is also one of the invitees of the alliance leader. He wants the courtyard where you live. We don''t care about this. We all talk by strength. "


    Leng Han looks at Mo Yue and thinks quickly in his heart. There are two possibilities for this kind of thing to happen. One is like what Liao Li said. However, Mo Yue must have known that the star adventure group was more bullying than the other five Class-A courtyards, so she called. One is the intentional behavior of the adventurers alliance, which is to teach the star adventure group a lesson.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) r655


    ...


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2826

    But no matter what kind of situation, the star adventure group can''t let the courtyard out, otherwise it won''t have to mix. It''s just the face of the adventure group, which can''t be stretched out like this.


    If you want to fight, then fight!


    Lenghan stepped forward, Zhou Peng and others instantly moved the deformation position and laid out a ten square killing array. A pair of offensive situation has been generated, and then without waiting for the other side to be prepared, they will attack the other side. This is the adventure world. It''s not about the clan and the disciples in the family. Leng Han and others are not half polite.


    Just a few shocks left more than a dozen friars in the black moon building in tatters. Even five friars had been seriously injured and fell out from a distance. Leng Han and others change their positions again, and the ten sides kill each other again.


    Xu Ziyan did not join in the battle, but stood in front of the gate to watch the battle. The comprehensive strength of more than a dozen monks in heiyuelou is a little better than those in the star adventure group, and the number of them is also a little more. However, Xu Ziyan knows that there is no comparability between fighting in one''s own way and the ten party killing array. The ten party killing array can completely crush the opponent. Their personal accomplishments are better than those of Leng Han and others. If Leng Han and others were not merciful, the five black moon building monks would not be injured, but would be killed directly.


    But Mo Yue doesn''t think so. He thinks that if they are single, they can crush anyone in the star adventure group. It''s just that the star adventure group is too shameless. They not only use battle lines, but also attack secretly. Eyes see Xu Ziyan standing alone in front of the gate, heart can''t help but move, big foot on the ground a kick.


    "Bang..."


    At the foot of the earth a crack, Mo Yue''s body shape skyrocketed, like lightning general toward Xu Ziyan rushed past. Liao Li''s eyes were full of admiration. As long as you hit Xu Ziyan hard and then catch him, the star adventure group will have to give in. After all, the identity of a master of Dan Dao and Fu Dao will make the star adventure group scruple. In his opinion, Mo Yue, the seventh grade of the blue grade, hit a sixth grade of the blue grade like Xu Ziyan. There was no suspense at all.


    The rest of the monks in the black moon building were also inspired by their admiration for their eldest brother. Now they just need to stick to the attack of Leng Han and others. Wait for Mo Yue to catch Xu Ziyan.


    And


    They don''t think they can''t hold on. It''s not that they think they are strong, but that Leng Han and others will go to Xu Ziyan. Where can they take care of them?


    But


    The reality shocked them beyond belief. Leng Han and others seemed not to see Xu Ziyan attacked, and they were still attacking them for the second time.


    Unexpectedly, they couldn''t be prepared. What''s more, they couldn''t resist this round of attack. The rest of the monks were knocked down to the ground, one by one unable to look at Leng Han and others. All looked up to Xu Ziyan, as long as Mo Yue can hold Xu Ziyan, the situation will immediately reverse.


    But what puzzled them was that Leng Han and others also stopped and did not rush to rescue Xu Ziyan. But one by one smilingly looking at the Mo Yue who is diving down towards Xu Ziyan in the air.


    Xu Ziyan looked at Mo Yue, who was diving toward him. At this time, Mo Yue''s body was like a giant eagle, and her hands were like eagle''s claws, which completely shrouded Xu Ziyan''s body. The vigorous force from the ten fingers is shining in people''s eyes, just like ten sharp swords stabbing Xu Ziyan''s body.


    Xu Ziyan''s hands suddenly protruded from behind. Two small fists bombarded each other''s claws. The vigorous force of the ten sharp swords broke one after another when they met Xu Ziyan''s fists.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s fists and Mo Yue''s two claws bombard together, and he hears the sound of "click" bone breaking. It would be very strange for someone to watch, because Liao Li, the star adventure group and the black moon tower are all laughing.


    Then


    The people in the black moon building stopped laughing, because in their field of vision, Mo Yue''s figure flew upside down, and a mouthful of blood was ejected between her mouth and nose in mid air.


    "This How is that possible? " The smile on the faces of Liao Li and heiyuelou froze.


    But the smile on the face of Leng Han and others is more prosperous, and they all say in their hearts: "dare to fight with Ziyan, isn''t that looking for abuse?"


    "Bang..."


    Mo Yue''s figure fell on the hillside, and then rolled down the mountain. Xu Ziyan no longer looks at Liao Li, turns back and walks towards the gate. Leng Han and others no longer look at Liao Li and walk into the gate, slamming the gate. Liao Li''s face was stiff. Staring at the black moon building and others, she left with her sleeve.


    The friar of the black moon building got up from the ground and glared at the gate. Then he went down the mountain and helped Mo Yue, who had broken her arms, up in the middle of the mountain. Mo Yue looked at the top of the mountain and said: "star adventure group! A budding adventure group dares to treat me like this. This is revenge. "


    "That''s it A monk''s eyes were full of bitterness and said, "what''s the qualification of their newly established adventure group to be invited by the leader of the wood alliance?""Even if they are invited by the wood alliance leader, don''t they know how to respect their predecessors? What qualifications do you have to live in a class a courtyard? And dare to attack us? "


    Mo Yue''s eyes twinkled with a fierce color: "this thing can''t be done like this. They are the new forces invited by the leader of the wood alliance. This enemy is not only from our family, but also from all the old forces. Let''s find several forces to unite and teach the star adventure group a lesson. I don''t think those people want to be ridden by a new force. "


    "Yes! We can''t let new forces ride on our old ones. "


    The friars of heiyuelou noisily walked down the mountain to find the old forces invited by Musen.


    Xu Ziyan returned to his room, Lenghan and others also came in, they all felt a bit unusual from today''s things. After they were seated, Xu Ziyan asked in a voice:


    "is it really allowed to fight at will here?"


    The friars shook their heads one after another to show that they didn''t know. Zhou Peng frowned slightly and said, "my father was invited by Mu Sen, but my father didn''t accept it. As my father, I can go wherever I want. I don''t have to be invited by someone. Even Musen is not qualified. So my father has been to the auction here several times. He lives in the inn outside, so he never came here. So I don''t know the rules here. "


    You Sihai and others also nodded, indicating that their father, like the Holy Lord of the holy land, had never lived here, although he had been to the auction here.


    Leng Han said his two conjectures just now, and all the friars nodded. Looking at the cold eyes revealed a trace of appreciation, the team leader let him when really right.


    "No matter from that point of view, I don''t think Mu Sen seems to be kind to us. We need to be more careful." Xu Ziyan said.


    "It''s a big deal. We''ll leave after the auction." You Sihai said carelessly.


    However, Zhou Peng shook his head and said, "since we are here, we should always find out the intention of Mu Sen, otherwise we will always live in an unknown conspiracy, which will affect our cultivation state of mind."


    And just at this time, there was a noise outside the gate. When Xu Ziyan saw that the monks were angry, he got up one after another, waved his hand to show them to sit down, and then spread the divine consciousness out.


    With his divine consciousness of the middle of the Ninth level of the holy level, he would not be noticed by those monks outside. Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness shrouded in the past, and he found that there were more than 200 people outside.


    Outside the gate, Mo Yue''s arms have been wrapped up, and her eyes are staring at the gate with resentment. There are two monks with similar accomplishments on his left and right, and more than 200 monks behind them. Each of them exudes a strong breath. Not far away, Liao Li stood there with a smile, looking back and forth between the monks and the gate.


    "Leng Han, get out of here. Today I''m going to dismantle your star adventure group. Xu Ziyan, you roll out for me, and you dare to break my arm. Today I''m going to abolish your cultivation, strip off your clothes, and let you become my slave. "


    At this time, Mo Yue''s heart was full of bitterness. He had never experienced this kind of humiliation. If he could not return this humiliation to the star adventure group today, he would be suffocated.


    In the courtyard, Leng Han and others are pale. They can''t stand Mo Yue''s abuse of the star adventure group. What''s more, Mo Yue''s humiliation to Xu Ziyan.


    "Ziyan, let''s go out and kill them!" You stood up with a bang.


    Xu Ziyan light smile, but that smile is full of ice cold.


    "Isn''t Mu Sen going to try our foundation? Let''s show them a little bit. "


    The friars were stunned. They all looked at Xu Ziyan. They didn''t know what Xu Ziyan was going to do. Then their faces appeared dignified, dignified also mixed with joy.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense came out from the center of his eyebrows and began to draw empty symbols. A series of complicated and mysterious patterns were rapidly generated in the air. Naturally, this time, she would not sketch the empty symbols in Houtu palace. At that time, she was dealing with her own nine layer chaotic beast. What are the friars outside?


    The strongest cultivation is just the later stage of the blue level! You don''t need that level at all.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan''s drawing of the void is much simpler than that of that time, but the speed is also much faster. About five breath time, a complicated and mysterious void painting appeared in the public''s field of vision.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan drinks a little, and the empty symbol flies out, toward the gate. Lenghan and others quickly release their divine consciousness and follow him. They also want to see the power of Xu Ziyan''s empty symbol this time.


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2827

    Thanks to Nangong Yingxin (100), Shuyou 150410005710045 (100), xiaozhuguaoer (100) and green tea control (100)!


    Outside the gate.


    Mo Yue is stretching her neck to abuse. Suddenly she sees a light coming out of the gate, and then she hears a sound of Fengming.


    "Li..."


    The light turned into a phoenix that covered the sky and dived to more than 200 people in moyue.


    "Good fellow! It turned into a Phoenix... "


    Leng Han and others were shocked, and an idea appeared in their heart.


    "Who are the two masters of Ziyan? There are so many cards to be taught to apprentices! If only I had such a master! "


    Just a dive, more than 200 friars were blasted into the sky and fell down the mountain. In the middle of the air, continuous sound of broken bones was heard. Countless gods swept over the bodies of the more than 200 friars. All the friars who saw their injuries were surprised. Although these more than 200 people were not abandoned, their bones and muscles were broken, and they didn''t want to recover in ten years .


    "Li..."


    The Phoenix in the air once more chirped, and then scattered in the air.


    Xu Ziyan''s face moved, and her eyes looked at the distance outside the gate. A strong breath immediately came outside the gate, and the figure of a monk appeared in the air.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. The monk''s breath was very strong. Xu Ziyan''s strong divine sense swept away, and he knew that he was a half step purple monk.


    The great monk was aware of the monks who fell at the foot of the mountain. The brow was tightly wrinkled. The divine consciousness was collected like the tide, and Li mang was shining in his eyes. He looked into the room where Xu Ziyan and Xu Ziyan stayed.


    "The star adventure group is really lawless!"


    "Lawlessness?"


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan had no intention of opening his mouth, Leng Hanning said in a loud voice: "if you block the door and make trouble, you must have the consciousness of being killed. That''s mercy. "


    "With mercy?" The half step purple friar said angrily, "if you beat people down for ten years, is that mercy?"


    "As I have just said, since you dare to knock on others'' doors, you must have the consciousness of being killed. If it wasn''t for the courtesy of the guests. Do you think those people will still be alive at this time? "


    The purple Friar''s face was stagnant, but he had just seen the power of the Phoenix from a distance. It seems to pose a great threat to him, so although he was extremely angry, he didn''t enter the door. Just a cold drink:


    "it won''t end like this! I''m bound to get it back. "


    "I''ll wait!" Cold cold hard voice answers.


    The half step purple friar flew to the foot of the mountain and landed beside Mo Yue and others. His face was angry and he said:


    "waste!"


    Then the sleeves were displayed, and more than 200 people were received into the sleeves and flew away.


    Adventurer''s paradise.


    In the elegant room of a restaurant, there were four people sitting at this time. One of them was the half step purple friar who had appeared outside the gate of the courtyard where the star adventure group lived. Surprisingly, the other three were also half step purple friars.


    These four people do not belong to the adventure world, but belong to the dark forces, representing the four major forces. Each is a flower, the world Pavilion. GUI Ling Zong and Xie Yun Dian. The leader of yizhihua is Zhang Xiaohua, a fierce looking woman. The leader of Tianxia Pavilion is the monk who appears outside the courtyard of star adventure group. It''s called Qingxiong. The leader of ghost spirit sect is called huangquan, and the leader of Xieyun hall is called kaique.


    The black moon tower of Mo Yue belongs to Tianxia Pavilion. Qingxiong glanced at the three people in front of him and said in a voice:


    "you all know the background of the star adventure group, and you must have heard what just happened. Their purpose is very doubtful. After all, their background is there. Our Tianxia pavilion has tested for you, and the loss is serious. You three won''t just look at it, will you


    The three monks nodded gently. "What''s your opinion?" he said


    "We wanted to bring down the 800 shops of the star adventure group, and forced the star adventure group to leave riyao city and go out to do the task. In this way, we will be able to kill all the monks of star adventure group except those with strong background. In this way, even if those people want to rebuild the adventure group again, there will be no monks.


    However, we didn''t expect that the star adventure group rented the 500 shops in the star city directly to Fumeng, and the 300 shops in riyao city didn''t mean to close, so we asked the star adventure group to challenge the star adventure group. But what happened? "


    There was a trace of anger on Huang Quan''s face: "I didn''t expect that the star adventure group could take out more than 90000 billion of the best fairy crystal at once. They have more than 900 billion of the best immortal crystal. Even if the 800 shops are bankrupt, they can practice sitting and doing nothing, which is enough for thousands of years. What shocked us most is that these people''s accomplishments have been improved so fast that they even killed the star adventure group. With the gamble they won, we can''t do anything about the star adventure group economically, that is, our previous actions were all in vain. Since there is no economic way to deal with the star adventure group, what is left? Only by force. However, these people are not small. How can we solve this problem? ""It''s not that there''s no way," said the sparrow lightly


    "What can I do?" The eyes of the three great friars were all focused on him.


    "Those five people can''t move! "Behind them stand the holy land, the heavenly palace, the Fumeng, the danmeng and the Qimeng. If we kill five of their children, they don''t have to fight the whole adventurer alliance, they just hunt down four of us, and we will be doomed. The Dark Alliance is not monolithic. The other party only pursues the four of us and does not threaten the interests of others. Moreover, we don''t know how many people are waiting for us to die. They are so superior that we will not have a helping hand when we really get to that point. "


    "Well How to do it? "


    "We''re going to look at these people separately. First of all, Zhou Peng, you Sihai, Tang Buqi, Mu Dingxiang and Fu Huayu can''t reach them. They should ensure their safety. So we have to find a way to get them out of the star adventure. "


    "Get them out of the star adventure? It''s not easy! " Zhang Xiaohua frowned slightly and said, "if they follow the orders of the five forces, we can''t do it at all."


    He shook his head and said, "I have made a detailed investigation of the five of them. When they first set up the star adventure group, they really had nothing to do with the five forces. If the five of them were the conspiracies of the five forces, they would have set up an adventure group long ago. But when they just ran away from home, they joined the heaven sent adventure group. And they didn''t join together, they joined one after another. Gradually became a good friend. Moreover, the reasons for their running away from home are different. It is not their disguise, but the real reason for them to run away.


    Zhou Peng''s departure must be known to all. He was chased and killed by his elder brother Zhou AO and fled to the temple of heaven. The two men are in full swing to fight for the position of little Lord. But you Sihai''s departure is just the opposite of Zhou Peng''s. He didn''t want to compete with his elder brother you Sifang for the position of young palace leader. Fu Hua language is to escape marriage, Mu Ding Xiang is to experience, Tang Buqi is because of boredom.


    We can solve the problem according to the characteristics of each of them. We promised to help Zhou Peng become the little Lord. Once we help Zhou Peng completely suppress Zhou Ao, the defeated Zhou Ao will not pester Fu Hua Yu. Moreover, we can reach an agreement with Fu Hua Yu, Mu Ding Xiang and Tang Buqi respectively. In the future, as long as they trade with us on behalf of Fu Meng, Dan Meng and Qi Meng, we can make 10% profit. I think that even if this interest is rune, Mu Xihe and Tang Zhu will be moved when they hear it, and let the three of them quit the star adventure group, not to mention the three young people? In this way, they will have a great position in the league. Is that young man not happy?


    The only trouble is traveling all over the world. He doesn''t want to fight for the position of the little palace leader. Since he doesn''t want to fight for the position of the little palace leader, he naturally doesn''t want to make a great success in Tiangong, which will make his elder brother more uncomfortable. So these two strategies are useless to him. But he is not without weakness. If he leaves the heavenly palace, there will be problems with his cultivation resources. Although the star adventure group is not short of resources for the time being, it is not short of resources for more than a thousand years, and those resources are not all from his travels around the world. So they can promise him to give him a batch of cultivation resources that he can''t refuse every year. "


    Qingxiong frowned and said, "is it too cheap for them?"


    "No!" "At the moment, it seems that the star adventure group was established by these young people, but it has grown up too fast, and now it has begun to stir up trouble in the adventure industry. I believe the five forces are also in our eyes. If we ignore them for a while, maybe this star adventure group will really become a nail for the five forces to plunge into us. The five forces will certainly take advantage of this opportunity, and the five younger generation can''t refuse the demands of the five forces at all, so as long as we persuade the five younger generation to leave the star adventure group as soon as possible, we won''t lose.


    What''s more, if we help Zhou Peng to become a saint, even if we have a relationship with the Holy Land and give 10% of the profits to Dan League, Fu League and Qi League, we will not lose. Every year, you are provided with a share of cultivation resources. On that day, the master of the palace will turn a blind eye to us, so on the whole, we not only have no loss, but also make money. "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2828

    The other three people thought about it a little, smiling and nodding. Seeing the three men nodding their heads, she continued:


    "there is only one sentence for Shi Xiaotian, Tian Heng, Mei kuhan and Du Jian, who have no strength and background. They are given two choices: one is to leave the star adventure group, the other is to die. I think they will choose to leave. They can''t stand our threat. So they''re going to leave the star adventure.


    For Leng Han, I don''t think it will be very difficult. The main purpose of his participation in the star adventure group is to kill Wu Siyue for revenge. Now his revenge has been avenged. If we give him another position as the elder of the adventurers alliance, I think he will happily dissolve the star adventure group.


    The rest is master Xu. For master Xu, we should invite him politely. As a master of Dan Dao and Fu Dao, she will devote all her life to understanding Dan Dao and Fu Dao. As long as we promise to provide her with all the cultivation resources, she will certainly agree for the sake of her Dan Dao and Fu Dao. And we also recruited a master of Dan Dao and Fu Dao.


    Now we divide the members of the star adventure group into four parts. The four of us talk to them separately. We don''t have to succeed in all of them. As long as there is one success, there will be a crack in the star adventure group. Then we can talk to them slowly, so that we can solve the problem without blood. "


    The other three monks pondered for a while, finally nodded and said, "that''s it!"


    Xu Ziyan and others are practicing in the room, and they hear a knock on the door. Xu Ziyan could not help frowning slightly. The knock on the door was very polite. He didn''t know who was coming. She did not release her consciousness because she had heard the footsteps.


    When Du Jian came to the door and opened it, he saw a monk standing outside. When Du Jian appeared, he took out five invitation cards and said to Du Jian:


    "brother Du in person?"


    "Yes Du Jian looked at each other warily.


    "Please give these five invitation cards to Zhou Peng, you Sihai, Tang Buqi, Mu Dingxiang and Fu Huayu."


    The words fall, put the invitation card in Du Jian''s hand, arch arch hand, then turn round to leave. Looking at each other''s disappearing figure, Du frowned slightly, closed the door, then turned back and handed five invitation cards to Zhou Peng, you Sihai, Tang Buqi, Fu Huayu and Mu Dingxiang.


    Soon, the monks gathered in Xu Ziyan''s room. After seeing the invitation in turn, Zhou Pengning said:


    "Ziyan, what shall we do?"


    Xu Ziyan thought a little and said, "they may be ready to divide us. It''s up to you whether you go or not. "


    Five people looked at each other, swam four sea way: "go, why not go? It''s said that the little flower is half step purple. It''s time to see it. I don''t believe he dares to kill us soon. "


    "Well, let''s go and see it!" Zhou Peng and others also said boldly.


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment, took out five super talismans and handed them one to each of them, saying:


    "this talisman should be able to help you escape when you are in danger!"


    Five people were overjoyed, took the talisman, got up and left. These five just left, and there was no time for them to rest. The gate was knocked. This time, another warrior came, representing Qingxiong''s invitation to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan thought about it, and felt that there might be other friars who would invite Lenghan and others, so he gave them a super talisman. Then I got up and went to the appointment.


    Sure enough, after a while, two people came to Leng Han and others on behalf of huangquan and kaique respectively. They all got up to go to the appointment.


    In the elegant room of a restaurant, Zhang Xiaohua, Zhou Peng, you Sihai, Tang Buqi, Mu Dingxiang and Fu Huayu sit around. There are food and wine on the table, but no one looks at the food and wine. Six people just sat there quietly, no one spoke. Zhang Xiaohua''s eyes slowly showed a trace of appreciation. Worthy of being a famous family, in front of her half step purple level, she could still be so calm, and her manner was not arrogant. Finally, Zhang Xiaohua said:


    "five young heroes, I want to talk about the star adventure group with you this time."


    Zhou Peng raised his eyes and said, "Master Zhang, the star adventure group was founded by us. It has nothing to do with you? I don''t think I have anything to talk about with you. "


    Zhang Xiaohua did not have the slightest displeasure to say: "do not so quickly refuse, I will not say the reason and reason, I just want you five out of the star adventure group."


    Zhang Xiaohua waved her hand to stop the five people and continued: "you five know very well that you can''t stay in the star adventure group all your life. It''s just a short stay in your experience. I just want you to end this stay now. And I will pay what you need. "


    Seeing that all five people were silent, Zhang Xiaohua''s face showed satisfaction and said with a smile:


    "Mr. Zhou, as long as you are willing to leave the star adventure group at once, I will fully support you to win the position of young palace leader. I think with the help of my flower, you will certainly win back the position of young palace leader. You might as well sit here and think about itSpeaking of this, she looked at Mu Dingxiang, Fu Huayu and Tang Buqi and said: "three, on behalf of Qingxiong, huangquan and kaique, I can promise you that as long as you are willing to quit the star adventure group immediately, we will promise you that no matter how much resources you trade with our four families in the future, we will give up one floor. You''re not in a hurry to answer. Think about it first. Let me talk to Sihai.


    Sihai, I know you don''t want to compete with your elder brother for the position of master of the little palace, but if you leave Tiangong, what will you do with your cultivation? You always need to cultivate resources, don''t you? And you also know that the later you go, the more resources you need to cultivate. As long as you promise to quit the star adventure group immediately, our four families can give you a satisfactory cultivation resource every year. How about that? "


    The words fall, Zhang Xiaohua then slightly dropped the eyelid, no longer the speech.


    In another room, Xu Ziyan and Qingxiong sit opposite each other, and Qingxiong keeps enough politeness between his looks. For a master of Dan Dao and Fu Dao, he has no psychological advantage.


    "Master Xu, although I don''t know what realm you have reached in Dan Dao and Fu Dao, I''m sure you are crazy about Dan Dao and Fu Dao, otherwise you would not have such a high realm. I admire you for that."


    "You flatter me!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "No, no, no!" Qingxiong waved his hand and said, "I can''t praise you too much. Mr. Xu, on behalf of Zhang Xiaohua, huangquan and kaique, I''d like to invite you to become the elder of Keqing in our four families. We will fully support your search on Fu Dao and Dan Dao, and will do our best to search for all kinds of materials for you. "


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan looked at Qingxiong and said, "conditions!"


    Green male''s facial expression becomes serious way: "break away from star adventure group!" Here, he added:


    "as long as you are willing to leave the star adventure group, we will try our best to collect all kinds of materials for you, even if you are not our guest secretary. Of course, we will also buy the talismans and pills you refined. "


    The yellow spring stares at the cold cold on the opposite side, and the momentum of the purple level moves towards the cold pressure. Leng Han''s whole body was taut, trying to resist each other''s momentum. At the same time, his hand under the table had taken out the talisman and held it tightly in his hand.


    Finally, the momentum of a close, so cold heart a loose. At this time, the voice of the yellow spring rang:


    "Leng Han, now your revenge for killing your father has been avenged. Dissolve the star adventure group. I will arrange you to join the adventurers alliance as an elder, OK?"


    "Listen, four of you The sparrow faced Shi Xiaotian, Tian Heng, Mei kuhan and Du Jian cheered coldly: "quit the star adventure group immediately, or you will die!"


    When Zhang Xiaohua finished speaking, Zhou Peng said: "Master Zhang, in terms of cultivation, my elder brother is no longer my opponent, and I also have the power of star adventure group in my hand. The most important thing is that I have a good relationship with Dan League, Qi League and Fu League. Do you think my elder brother is still a threat to me? It''s only a matter of time before I win the little Lord''s throne. I don''t need your help. So you don''t have to worry. "


    "Master Zhang!" You Sihai also said, "you should know my elder brother''s temperament. Even if I''m not the master of the little palace, my elder brother will not lack my cultivation resources, so you don''t have to worry about this."


    "Master Zhang!" Mu Dingxiang said faintly: "the most important thing for Weineng danmeng is Xianjing. You can keep your 10% profit by yourself."


    "And even if our parents like your 10% profit, it''s no use ordering us to leave the star adventure group. We won''t, at least not now." Fu Hua said with a smile.


    Huang Quan frowned slightly, and his eyes showed disbelief. He said, "you won''t listen to your father''s orders?"


    Tang Buqi said with a smile, "you don''t know about young people. We are friends and you won''t understand. "


    "Friends?" Zhang Xiaohua thought for a moment, then showed a confident smile on her face and said: "you treat others as friends, but others may not treat you as friends. Don''t refuse... " Zhang Xiaohua said with a smile:


    "why don''t we make a bet?"


    "What bet?" Five teenagers raised their eyebrows.


    "Qingxiong, huangquan and kaique are talking with other people in the star adventure group. I bet some of them will quit the star adventure group, which is different from you. If I win, you five will quit the star adventure group immediately. If I lose, there will be no action against the star adventure group in the future. How about that? Of course, you don''t have to gamble, but don''t talk about friends in the future. "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *r1152


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2830

    "1.1 million!"


    "1.2 million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Ten million!"


    "Twenty million!"


    Seeing the curtain Ding Xiang relaxed again, Xu Ziyan asked curiously, "Ding Xiang, why aren''t you nervous?"


    Mu Dingxiang said with a proud smile: "I was nervous because I was afraid that it was not tianfengcao. Now it has been confirmed that it is tianfengcao. With my wealth, what else can I be nervous about?"


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing when he heard that. It''s really a small idea to take pictures of these ten plants of tianfengcao with her wealth of mudingxiang. I can''t help asking curiously:


    "Dingxiang, what price do you think these ten tianfengcao will get in the end?"


    Mu Ding Xiang thought for a moment and said, "30 million should be the top. If it exceeds this number, it will be too high."


    "Oh? If it is more than 30 million, will you buy it? " Zhou Peng came and asked.


    "Of course Mu Dingxiang firmly said: "I don''t see the value of herbal medicine itself, but with them, I can try to refine the heaven and earth pill."


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently. The most sad thing for the Alchemist is that there is no prescription but no herbs. For the value of herbal medicine itself, they pay more attention to the process of Chinese alchemy.


    "Thirty million!"


    At this time, the price has exceeded 30 million. But at this time, there are only two people bidding, one of them is an elder of danmeng, the other Xu Ziyan doesn''t know.


    Mu Ding Xiang gave a bitter smile. Decided not to wait. If you wait, you will make the elder of danmeng unhappy. So when another monk just called out 35 million. Before the elder of Dan League spoke, Mu Dingxiang said: "forty million!"


    The auction hall was quiet. I thought the ten plants would fall into the hands of two people who had been competing all the time, but I didn''t expect that a third party would insert them at this time, and directly offered a price of 40 million yuan.


    Elder Dan Meng frowned slightly. He felt that the voice was very familiar just now, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. However, he did not immediately ask for the price, but waited for the monk who had been raising the price with him. Sure enough, the friar pondered a little:


    "forty one million!"


    "Fifty million!" There was some impatience in Mu Dingxiang''s tone.


    The monk was silent. He felt that the price of 50 million was too high. And at this time that Dan alliance elder also hears is the voice of the curtain Ding incense, then light a smile, no longer bid. Mu Dingxiang''s eyes showed a smile, but Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said:


    "rich. Willful


    "Ha ha ha..." There was a burst of laughter in the box, and Mu Dingxiang said triumphantly, "I''d like to!"


    The next items to be auctioned are immortal wares and some materials for refining them. Leng Han, Zhou Peng, you Sihai, Tang Buqi, Mu Dingxiang and fuhuayu in the box all have top-notch immortal wares, only Shi Xiaotian and Tian Heng. Mei kuhan and Azadirachta are much inferior in the level of immortal utensils. Now they are rich in wealth, but each of the four of them has photographed a blue level seven grade immortal. They are very happy. Tang Buqi has also photographed a lot of refining materials. Lenghan has just photographed a lot of alchemy materials with public funds. Now he has photographed a lot of refining materials. Of course, these materials are reserved for the star adventure group. But their actions directly shocked the monks in the auction, and even many of them kept flashing their eyes at their box.


    And they don''t care. If there is Xu Ziyan, there is a super talisman. As long as it wasn''t for the purple friars, they could fight their way back to riyao city.


    Will the purple friar do it?


    They can be sure that the Lord of heaven, the Lord of the heavenly palace, Tang Zhu and rune will not fight. There is no reason why the father and children rob things. In this way, there was only one mu Sen left. Although they were worried about Mu Sen, they were relieved to see that Xu Ziyan had no objection and thought that Xu Ziyan must still have a card.


    The next step is to auction the materials for making talismans. Fuhuayu sells them twice. He auctions the materials for making talismans he needs, and Lenghan starts to sell them again. However, he doesn''t sell those talismans, but only some materials. Every time a hand is made in this box, the eyes of the monks in the auction become blue.


    Some monks could not help muttering to themselves: "don''t you mean that some forces have targeted the star adventure group a few days ago? Doesn''t it mean they''ve blocked their operations? Why do they have so many fairy crystals? Is it because of what treasure they found that star adventure group was founded and developed so fast? "


    Think of treasure, a heart can not help hot up, that pair of eyes are full of greed.


    At this time, the auctioneer brought up a jade box, looked at everyone with a smile and said:


    "the next thing to be auctioned is shengyuanguo!"


    The auction did not cause a sensation as Xu Ziyan imagined, but there was no fluctuation, which made Xu Ziyan puzzled.


    "Isn''t this Shengyuan fruit unusual?"


    When the auctioneer saw that there were no mood swings in the auction hall, he had a bitter smile on his face"Although we all know shengyuanguo, we still allow him to say it again. Shengyuan fruit is very precious and may not be found in thousands of years. It''s characteristic is that the Yuan Li inside is very strong. Monks with strong strength below purple level can''t take it. Once they take it, they will explode and die. If friars below purple level want to take it, they must refine this Shengyuan fruit into Shengyuan pill... "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan already understood that the shengyuanguo is just like a chicken rib, which can be taken directly by the saint level great friars. However, the breakthrough of the saint level great friars is not the problem of Yuanli reserve, but the understanding of the way of heaven. Therefore, this holy yuan fruit is not very useful for the saint level great friars. The only use is to promote the breakthrough when the saint level great friars break through. Therefore, it still has a certain attraction for Saint level monks. But it is also a certain attraction. Without shengyuanguo, Saint level great friars can also use Xianjing to help break through. That is to say, shengyuanguo is useful for Saint level great friars, but it is not essential.


    As for refining Shengyuan fruit into Shengyuan pill, Shengyuan fruit also plays a role of rich Yuanli, which can also solve the problem of refining Shengyuan pill with Xianjing. Therefore, refining Shengyuan pill with Shengyuan fruit is a waste.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s heart is hot at this time. This Shengyuan fruit is clearly tailored for her. Now her noumenon is the seventh level of the holy level, and the Ninth level of the Holy Level of the yuan God''s power. The difference is Yuan Li. She can take this Sheng Yuan fruit directly to achieve the goal of breakthrough.


    And


    She felt that this Shengyuan fruit should not be too expensive.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s start the auction of this Shengyuan fruit. The starting price is 10 million, and each time we increase the price by one million."


    Xu Ziyan can''t help showing his teeth. It seems that the auction still wants to bid a high price! Even if the flow of auction is not willing to sell at a low price, no wonder placed behind.


    However, the auction hall was silent, and there was no bid. The face of the old man on the auction table became more and more embarrassed. Just as he was about to announce the auction, Xu Ziyan said:


    "ten million!"


    The auctioneer breathed a clear sigh of relief, and his face was full of passion again.


    "Box 18, ten million! Is there any Daoyou price increase? "


    The auction hall was quiet. On the one hand, these people didn''t have any idea about shengyuanguo. On the other hand, the monks already had a fear of box 18. As soon as box 18 was offered, their hearts would tremble. They knew where a group of madmen and rich madmen were, so no one would bid with Xu Ziyan.


    There was a trace of regret on the auctioneer''s face. In his mouth, Xu Ziyan used 10 million top-quality fairy crystal to auction the Shengyuan fruit.


    Soon, shengyuanguo was sent to box 18. Xu Ziyan drew out 10 million of the best fairy crystals, took the shengyuanguo in his hand and explored it with his divine sense. As expected, it contained rich and extreme Yuanli. He happily collected shengyuanguo and looked out, because the next time it would be auctioned.


    When the fruit was brought up, the whole auction was boiling. This Daoguo is useful for any level of friars, even for purple level great friars. Its function is to increase the power of the spirit and cultivate the mind. Although the effect on the purple friars is much smaller, it will be very difficult for the purple friars to improve their vitality. It can not be said that it will take tens of thousands of years of hard work. However, as long as they take the fruit, it will not increase a bit, so the whole auction house is like throwing an ice cube in a pot of boiling oil.


    Auctioneers also know that treasures like Daoguo can''t be controlled by other forces at all, that is, only the five forces can. Of course, the adventurers'' alliance should be added, but since the adventurers'' alliance has put Daoguo up for auction, it will not join the auction.


    It''s just


    Xu Ziyan didn''t understand. How could Musen be willing to auction things like Daoguo?


    Seeing Xu Ziyan frowning and thinking, you Sihai said in a low voice: "Ziyan, you don''t understand why Musen auctioned the fruits of Daodao."


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan looks at you Sihai.


    "There is only one possibility, that is, Musen got more than one fruit."


    Xu Ziyan was still puzzled and asked: "even if he gets more than one, he can keep it for himself! Or leave it to someone else. "


    "If a monk can only serve it once in his life, the second time is useless. However, there is more than one treasure in the world to enhance the power of the yuan God. You see, the auction of Daoguo must be unusual. It won''t take Xianjing. "


    Recommend a good friend''s book:


    Title: Devil''s reserve point


    Book Number: 3225688


    Introduction: when she strayed into the painting, a shy young devil took her into his arms and said: finally, I''ll wait for you, my girl.


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2831

    Thank you very much, Jinniu feirong_ Students (588), JieXi students (200), ocean good students (100), red tea 2014 students (100) reward!


    Sure enough, at this time, I heard the auctioneer say: "the auction of Daoguo does not accept Xianjing, but only the treasures with the same effect as Daoguo. Now we start the auction."


    When the auction was silent, Xu Ziyan''s eyes also showed a trace of helplessness. She didn''t have the most precious thing to directly enhance the power of Yuan Shen. If there was one, it was Wudao tea. However, what Wudao tea pays attention to is a long flow of water, a slow accumulation, and the effect is not as immediate as Daoguo. If Xu Ziyan uses Wudao tea to bid, her Wudao tea may not be enough. But Ziyan space can''t enter now, so Xu Ziyan has to wait and see. If there is no bidding in the end, she can try.


    The auction was silent for about three breath. On the loose seat downstairs, a monk who covered his body and face in a huge cloak said faintly:


    "three whirling leaves."


    Zhou Peng''s face was a little strange immediately. Xu Ziyan felt the fluctuation of his breath. He took a look at his strange look and said: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Peng also had a divine sense and said, "that''s my father!"


    Xu Ziyan looked stunned, and then recalled, he also determined that the voice was the Lord. It seems that holy land really disdains to have anything to do with the adventurers alliance. They come here secretly. Go in secret and don''t accept the invitation of the adventurers alliance.


    It''s just


    When the Lord comes, will the palace master come that day?


    Xu Ziyan just thought of it. Then a voice was heard from the other side of the loose seat:


    "a Zhiluo fruit!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, and the voice was the voice of the head of the heavenly palace. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help looking at you Sihai. Sure enough, he saw you Sihai''s look slightly stunned, and then he recovered his calm.


    The auction hall was silent, and the auctioneer looked back at the two men in black robes, waiting for them to bid again. But both of them agreed not to speak. Obviously, both of them have a correct appraisal of the fruit, and no one is willing to increase the price. It''s cheap, Musen.


    But in this way, the auctioneer was in a dilemma. The auctioneer bowed his hands to the two people and said:


    "two Taoist friends, please bid again!"


    Both fell into silence for about two minutes. The Holy Lord said: "Daoyou, this great fruit is the most precious treasure to enhance the power of the yuan God, and the next auction treasure is the sun real water, which is the most precious treasure to enhance the noumenon. We are not as good as this. If you choose the big fruit, then the true water of the sun will belong to me. On the contrary, it''s yours. How about it? "


    The master of the heavenly palace pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK. I want this fruit! "


    The Lord also nodded and said, "then I will take the sun and water!"


    The master of the heavenly palace took out a jade box and gave it a shot. The jade box flew to the auctioneer. At this time, the Lord also took out a jade box. With a flick of his finger, the jade box flew to the auctioneer and landed on the auction table.


    The auctioneer was helpless. He knew that no one would offer a higher price, and the two would not raise the price. Let a person take out the real water of the sun again. At the same time, he checked the posao and Zhiluo fruits in the two jade boxes, and then collected them.


    The Lord and the Lord of the heavenly palace are very simple. Get the sun true water and Avenue fruit, immediately leave. And I left adventurer''s paradise directly.


    Xu Ziyan and others did not immediately return to riyao City, but still returned to the courtyard arranged for them by the adventurers alliance. They decided to wait here for another three days, and if Musen doesn''t show up after three days, they will leave. And they have killed a half step purple, the other half step purple want to talk with the star adventure group, is not qualified, only Musen personally.


    Back in the courtyard, Xu Ziyan once again gave Shi Xiaotian, Tian Heng, Mei kuhan and Du Jianyi a super talisman, hesitated for a moment, and finally said:


    "this You don''t have to throw four at a time! "


    Shi Xiaotian''s four faces turned red with a sound of Teng, and said with some embarrassment: "purple smoke Before we I don''t know its power. "


    Xu Ziyan thought about the scene when the four talismans were thrown out together. He couldn''t help but feel funny. He shook his head, exchanged greetings with the others, and went back to his room.


    He first threw out the array flag, did not give up an array, and then took out the Shengyuan fruit. With a wave of his hand, a stream of water gathered in the air. Xu Ziyan cleaned the Shengyuan fruit for a while, then divided the Shengyuan fruit into more than ten stutters. Finally, he carefully collected the core of the Shengyuan fruit and prepared to plant it in Ziyan space after returning to Shangyuan continent.


    Just for a moment, the yuan force in Xu Ziyan''s body surged up, like a river pouring backward, and his whole body expanded.


    Xu Ziyan immediately began to convert yuan to non attribute skills, and those surging yuan forces infiltrated into Xu Ziyan''s tiny cells. Her body gave out huge vitality, and her accomplishments were rapidly improving.At the beginning of blue level, seven, eight, nine


    Blue grade, mid-term, first grade, second grade Eight grades, nine grades, the peak of later stage.


    In less than one day, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation reached the peak of the mid-term and late nine grades of the blue level. At this time, the yuan power of the Shengyuan fruit was also consumed. Xu Ziyan felt her body. Before she arrived at the starlight continent, if she wanted to fight, she had to extract the yuan power from the Dantian field and run it in the meridians, but now it is the whole world Every body is full of vitality.


    I opened my eyes, and my eyes were filled with joy. Now her cultivation has reached the peak of the mid-term and late nine grades of the blue level. It''s not far from her breakthrough to upgrade. It won''t be long before she can finish her training and return to Shangyuan mainland.


    "Mountain soul, I don''t know what level you have reached now."


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth began to smile. She was sure that as long as she returned to the Shangyuan Dynasty, her cultivation would grow by leaps and bounds. But I don''t know how much it will grow, which makes Xu Ziyan full of expectation.


    He took out the bath bucket, filled it with a stream of water, cleaned his body and changed into dry clothes. Xu Ziyan put away the array flag, pushed the door open and went out. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Du Jian standing outside the door, leaning against the wall.


    "Toosendan?" Xu Ziyan looked at him puzzled.


    "Ziyan, have you passed the customs?"


    "Well! What happened? " Xu Ziyan asked.


    "Yes..." Du Jian''s face suddenly froze, then he pointed to Xu Ziyan and stammered: "I I How can''t you see through your accomplishments? You What kind of cultivation is it now? "


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a happy smile, said: "blue level mid-term peak."


    "Ah?" Du Jian opened his mouth wide and looked at Xu Ziyan incredulously. Then he muttered: "Dugu Ke, Lenghan, you Sihai, Zhou Peng..."


    Then he looked at Xu Zi flue in shock: "aren''t you the fifth expert in the regiment?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "maybe it is!"


    Du neem turned around Xu Ziyan, and suddenly his body was shocked and said, "don''t you eat that Shengyuan fruit?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile.


    Then, Du Jian petrified there, half a sound, and then he looked at Xu Zi''s flue with some loss:


    "doesn''t that mean that your noumenon is already purple?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "brother Du, what are you doing here?"


    Du Jian''s face was shocked, and then he regained his consciousness and said, "Mu Sen sent someone to send a letter to pay a visit to us."


    Xu Ziyan''s face moved slightly. It''s reasonable to say that as a great purple friar, as long as he sends the next invitation, the star adventure group should visit him. Now, however, Mu Sen has come to visit the star adventure group in person. I''m afraid that Xu Ziyan is the only one who is qualified in the star adventure group, and only she, the master of Dan Dao and Fu Dao, is qualified to visit Mu Sen. It''s just what''s the plan of this mu Sen?


    "When will he come?"


    "Two more hours!"


    "What about them?"


    "They are all in the reception room. I''m waiting for you to go through the customs. If you haven''t, I''ll call you through the customs."


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Ziyan said softly, and then walked toward the reception room. Du Jian followed Xu Ziyan, looking at Xu Ziyan''s back, her eyes became more and more shocked. At this time, he suddenly thought of a problem, that is, Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength not only reached the purple level, but also her Yuanshen power should be very high, not necessarily reaching the purple level. I''m afraid it''s higher than Xu Ziyan''s cultivation today. Only in this way can she break through to the mid-term peak of the blue class with the help of shengyuanguo.


    "What a monster! Who are her two masters? "


    Xu Ziyan steps into the reception room, and everyone in the room looks at Xu Ziyan. They all know that Xu Ziyan is closed, and they are like Lenghan, Zhou Peng, you Sihai, Tang Buqi, Mu Dingxiang and fuhuayu. But they know Xu Ziyan''s noumenon is strong, and they have long guessed that Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength has reached the purple level, but they don''t know it To what extent. So they are sure in their hearts that Xu Ziyan is refining the Shengyuan fruit behind closed doors.


    However, when they really saw Xu Ziyan, they were still shocked. Tang Buqi, Mu Dingxiang and Fu Huayu can''t see Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments, but Lenghan, Zhou Peng and you Sihai can see at a glance that Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments are now the peak of the mid blue level, and only one step away from the late blue level.


    But Shi Xiaotian, Tian Heng and Mei kuhan don''t know that Xu Ziyan''s noumenon is strong. They really didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan was refining the Shengyuan fruit. Now suddenly found himself unable to see through Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, three people can not help but surprised jumped up from the chair, staring at Xu Ziyan.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2832

    Please visit


    "Ziyan, you are at the peak of the mid blue level, and you are under great pressure on us!" Zhou Peng looked at Xu Ziyan with a bitter smile. Cold and travel around the world''s face is also a face of bitterness.


    "What?" Shi Xiaotian, Tian Heng and Mei kuhan gaped and said: "blue level Medium term Peak... "


    Xu Ziyan came to his seat with a smile and sat down. Du Jian also came in and sat down on his seat. Looking at Xu Ziyan coldly, he scratched his head and said:


    "Ziyan, I don''t think it will take long for your cultivation to surpass me!"


    You Sihai rolled a white eye and said, "it''s not just you. I think it won''t be long before Zhou Peng and I will be left behind by Ziyan."


    Zhou Peng looked up and down at Xu Ziyan seriously, and finally asked cautiously, "Ziyan, I have never seen you encounter a bottleneck. Your accomplishments are always advancing rapidly. You won''t have any bottleneck when you break through the purple level, will you?"


    Xu Ziyan thought a little and said: "there should be no bottleneck when breaking through the purple level, but I''m afraid it''s not so easy to continue to break through the purple level."


    "Hiss..." All the people took a breath of cold air: "doesn''t it mean that as long as you are given time, you will become a purple friar?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded and said: "and this time won''t be too long!"


    "Who is your master?" You look at Xu Ziyan enviously.


    Xu Ziyan smiles but says nothing.


    People were shocked for a while, then put the matter aside. Xu Ziyan is their friend. The stronger the cultivation, the better. And because of Xu Ziyan''s mystery, they also know that they can''t covet it. So they all resolutely forget it, and then discuss with Xu Ziyan about the visit of Mu Sen.


    But after a long discussion, it was not clear what the intention of Mu Sen was. But we all know that Musen is ready to have a showdown with them. The result of the negotiation is that we can talk frankly and openly, as long as they can accept the terms. After all, today''s star adventure group is still in a weak period. Although it is very strong compared with other adventure groups, it is still weak compared with the whole adventure alliance.


    Of course, people like Zhou Peng have a deep background behind them, but not to mention that they do not want to rely on their own background. Even if they want to rely on their own background, the background behind them may not be able to deal with them. Since they went out for training by themselves, they must have the consciousness of everything they face. This is how big forces train their disciples.


    Now the future of star adventure group has become an assessment of their strength behind them. If they fail, they will basically lose the chance to fight for the little palace master and the little holy master. Like Tang Buqi, mudingxiang and fuhuayu, although no one competes with them for the position of the little leader, it will also cast a shadow on their future. Maybe at this time, he will jump out and compete with them for the position of the little leader.


    Although you Sihai himself didn''t want to fight for the position of the little palace master, he didn''t want to go back to the heavenly palace. So they are very cautious in the face of what is coming.


    Two hours passed quickly, and there was a knock outside the gate. Xu Ziyan and others immediately got up and all came to the gate. They opened the gate and looked out of the gate.


    There was only one man outside the gate, a middle-aged monk. But we all know in our hearts that the other person''s age is definitely not middle-aged, except that the purple friars will be very young in appearance unless the birthday party is about to run out. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s mental strength was swept, he knew that the other party was a purple Level 2, and he had just broken through to the purple Level 2.


    "I''ve seen the leader of the wood alliance!" Cold hands bow.


    "I''ve seen the leader of the alliance!" Xu Ziyan and others also bow their hands.


    "Ha ha Don''t be so polite Musen said with a smile, and then arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said, "I''ve seen master Xu."


    Among these people, except for Xu Ziyan, the great master, who can be on an equal footing with the great purple friar, the rest are not worth mentioning in the eyes of the great purple friar, even if Zhou Peng and others have a deep background.


    "Wood alliance leader, please!" Xu Ziyan is a guest.


    But as soon as he took that step, his eyes moved, and then his smile on his face was even more grand:


    "congratulations on master Xu''s breakthrough."


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "it''s not worth mentioning. Compared with the leader of the wooden alliance, Ziyan''s cultivation is far from perfect."


    Mu Sen''s eyelids twitched, and he said in his heart, "how many years have I practiced? How many years have you practiced? "


    Slightly shook his head, in Xu Ziyan and others under the invitation into the reception room, we divided the host and the guest to sit down, everyone did not speak, tightly guarding their own duties, after all, the leader here is cold. Leng Han also knows his role. He will eventually be responsible for the star adventure group. Xu Ziyan, Zhou Peng and others will eventually leave. So coldly, coldly, coldly, coldly, coldly, coldly, coldly, coldly, coldly, coldly, coldly, coldly, coldly, coldly, coldly, coldly, coldly, coldly, coldly, coldly, coldly, coldly, coldly, coldly, coldly, coldly, coldly, cold


    Musen pondered for a moment, glanced at Xu Ziyan, Zhou Peng and others, and finally fell on Lenghan''s face"Chief Leng, I came here with sincerity this time. I hope you can have a frank talk."


    "That''s what our star adventure group hopes for." Leng Han replied in a positive tone.


    Mu Sen''s eyes swept over Xu Ziyan, Zou Peng and others. When he saw that these people''s eyes also showed sincerity, his face showed satisfaction. He nodded his head and said:


    "so good!"


    "Slow down!" Leng Han suddenly said, "before we talk to each other, I have a question to ask. This is also the basis for us to talk openly."


    "Say!" Musen said faintly


    "May I ask the leader of the wooden alliance. What happened to the star adventure group before, and what happened to those adventurers making trouble in our star adventure group''s 300 shops, but it has something to do with the adventurers alliance? "


    Mu Sen takes a deep look at Leng Han. Leng Han has no place in his heart. It''s just that Leng Han represents the star adventure group. So if he wants to have a frank talk with the star adventure group, he must answer Leng Han''s question positively. And as a great purple friar, as long as you do it, there is nothing you dare not admit. So, he nodded faintly and said:


    "yes, this is exactly what I ordered. I just want you star adventure group to retreat in the face of difficulties!"


    Leng Han''s face remained unchanged, and he still said, "leader of the wood alliance, in this way, you need to give us an explanation!"


    Leng Han doesn''t really want him to give him an explanation, but he wants to take the initiative in the negotiation. At least he can''t let him fully grasp the rhythm of the negotiation. Xu Ziyan and others can''t help but look at Leng Han with admiration.


    After pondering for a while, he said with a light look:


    "it depends on the outcome of our discussion? If the result is good, I will give star adventure some compensation. If the result is not good, then I don''t have to say it. "


    In everyone''s heart is a tight, Mu Sen''s words look polite, but in fact it is very strong. That''s the result of the negotiation. If it''s in his favor, it''s easy to say. If it''s not in his favor, he will use Thunderbolt means against the star adventure group.


    "Good!" Cold cold also can''t quarrel with each other, happily agreed, then looked at the wood.


    Mu Sen''s eyes also looked at Leng Han and said in a deep voice: "star adventure group disbanded, I will give you a disbanding fee."


    "It''s impossible!" Leng Han flatly refused.


    Mu Sen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a sharp flash in his eyes. He thought that Leng Han would refuse, but he didn''t expect that Leng Han would refuse so simply, without the slightest room for maneuver. Is he a little blue friar still have what to rely on? Dare to be fearless in front of me?


    The reason why Leng Han can be so fearless is that he relies on Xu Ziyan. Now he has determined in his heart that Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength is purple level. In this way, Xu Ziyan is also a different kind of great monk of purple level. Moreover, Xu Ziyan is also a master of Fudao, so Lenghan has such confidence.


    Mu Sen concealed the fierce in the eyes, no longer go to see Leng Han. His goal is not cold cold, cold cold has no status in his heart, he came here to persuade Zhou Peng and others to leave the star adventure group, as long as Zhou Peng and others leave the star adventure group, he will have no interest in the star adventure group. So his eyes swept to Zhou Peng and other five humanitarians:


    "the adventure group is always in the adventure world, and it is impossible for the five forces to infiltrate. No matter how much you pay for this, "he said


    Zhou Peng and others look calm. They have had many discussions in the past two hours. They have also analyzed what Mu Sen said, so there is no shock on their faces. On the contrary, this calm made Mu Sen''s heart a little uneasy, and he said in his heart:


    "is this star adventure group really cultivated by the five forces, specifically for the adventurers alliance?"


    Just thinking of this, Zhou Peng said: "leader of the wood alliance, the star adventure group has nothing to do with the holy land. And we can tell you frankly that the star adventure group has nothing to do with the five forces. "


    Mu Sen''s heart is a pine, he believes that Zhou Peng''s words are not lies. A man who is fighting for the position of little Lord and is likely to be the future Lord will not lie to him, the great purple monk. However, he was extremely afraid of the five forces and said:


    "what if your parents suddenly asked for you?"


    This sentence is very hidden, but the meaning is very clear. That is, the original five forces didn''t expect the star adventure group to make such a big move. Now they see the star adventure group''s power gradually becoming. If the five forces make up their minds at this time to make the star adventure group a nail in the adventurers'' League, what will you do?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *R1152


    the fastest update, please read.


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2833

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200), Gu Liangxi (200) and red tea house 2014 (100)!


    Zhou Peng said with a faint smile: "I know my father, he will not do such a thing."


    Zhou Peng''s meaning is also very clear. What kind of person is my father? Purple eight layer friar, if you want to trouble your adventurers alliance, just call directly. How can you trouble?


    Mu Sen''s eyes swept around the world. Tang Buqi, Mu Dingxiang and Fu Huayu were not happy to see their eyes showing the same meaning.


    "What do you mean? Do the big five look down on the adventurers League? "


    But his face was still calm: "Mr. Zhou, it''s not that I despise you, you''re not your parents. What if your parents really wanted to do that? "


    Zhou Peng said lightly: "master of wood alliance, you want our promise again. We can give you a promise, but we always have to give an account of our star adventure group before


    "Give you an account?" The anger in Mu Sen''s heart could not be suppressed any more. Although he was not good at killing the five people in front of him in the face of the Holy Lord, the Lord of heaven palace, Tang Zhu, Fu Wen and Mu Xi, it was no big deal to teach them a lesson. What kind of people do these kids regard themselves as? How dare you be so presumptuous in front of yourself?


    "Hum..."


    The power of the spirit of Mu Sen spreads in the room and oppresses everyone. There is a trace of cruelty in his eyes. He must oppress these children to sit on the ground and plant the seeds of fear in their hearts.


    "Hum..."


    From Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows, the power of Yuanshen is transmitted, forming a defensive barrier in front of the people. Musen''s force of spirit, which was like the tide of the sea, was just like hitting on a solid cliff and was bounced back. Xu Ziyan also in order to give a lesson to Mu Sen, that Yuan Shen''s power concussion for a while, that anti shock force becomes more intense. Mu Sen''s face was pale, and he knew the sea. This is still Xu Ziyan''s mercy, otherwise his knowledge of the sea will be hurt.


    Mu Sen carefully took back the power of Yuan Shen, looking at Xu Ziyan, full of shock and disbelief. At this time, he suddenly remembered Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough. Originally, Xu Ziyan was only the first six grades of the blue grade, but now it is the peak of the middle nine grades of the blue grade. There is only one reason for such a breakthrough. That is, Xu Ziyan took shengyuanguo.


    But


    Shengyuanguo can only increase the Yuanli in the body, and it''s not a purple level great monk. Taking shengyuanguo can only explode and die. After taking shengyuanguo, Xu Ziyan not only didn''t die, but also greatly improved his cultivation. Then there is only one explanation. Xu Ziyan not only has the noumenon strength entered the purple level, but also the yuan God has entered the purple level, which enables her to take shengyuanguo to improve her cultivation.


    This It''s also a kind of purple friar!


    At this time, Mu Sen''s mood is very complicated. He is a different kind of purple monk, and he is also a master of Fudao. I''m afraid that he is really up to his purple second level monk. Xu Ziyan at least has the ability to protect himself. Maybe he has an advantage over Xu Ziyan. But the advantage will never be too great.


    In this way, Musen has to rethink that it is impossible to dissolve the star adventure group in a strong way like before.


    No!


    Either way. As long as these people do not agree to disband the adventure group, he seems to have no way. Is it a nail for the five forces to get into the adventure world?


    Musen calmed down and began to rethink this matter, while Xu Ziyan and others were silent. Zhou Peng and others all know that Xu Ziyan and Mu Sen had a silent contest just now, and seeing their faces, Xu Ziyan had the upper hand. In this way, on the one hand, these monks felt Xu Ziyan''s increasing mystery. On the other hand, I also put down my heart. In the face of a purple friar, it''s false to say that he is not nervous.


    "No!" "It seems that the star adventure group is not the nail for the five forces to insert into the adventure world. Zhou Peng has just said that the star adventure group has nothing to do with the five major forces.


    But


    What if, in the end, the five forces just let the star adventure group as a nail


    On the surface, he was very calm, but in his heart, he was thinking quickly.


    "Just now Zhou Peng asked me to give them a statement, which is to put forward conditions. If I give compensation, does it mean that I can get their promise?"


    At this time, Musen is no longer proud. Before, even if there were five forces behind Zhou Peng''s five people, Zhou Peng''s five people were junior after all, and their accomplishments were also low. Musen could scold them. How could he accept Zhou Peng''s conditions? But now Xu Ziyan stands up, and his original identity as master of Fu Dao and Dan Dao can be on an equal footing with him. Now he finds out that Xu Ziyan is a different kind of purple monk, which makes his idea have a huge change. He has completely put the star adventure group in the same position as himself. Even in this position, he feels that he can still beat the stars Risk group a head, but also can relatively fair and star adventure group talk, won''t feel lost identity.Mu Sen''s eyes looked at Xu Ziyan, and there was a trace of curiosity in his eyes. He also learned something about Xu Ziyan. He knew that Xu Ziyan came out of the wandering forest three years ago. It was said that he came from the ice field. At that time, Xu Ziyan did not have any accomplishments, but in less than three years, Xu Ziyan suddenly became the peak of the mid and late blue class. The most important thing is that she is also a master of Dan Dao and Fu Dao. How does she practice?


    Seeing Mu Sen''s curious eyes, Xu Ziyan responded with a kind smile. From the bottom of Xu Ziyan''s heart, she doesn''t have the slightest idea of being the enemy of Mu Sen. She came to Xingguang to understand the way of heaven, not to establish a power here. The reason why we set up an adventure group is also for the convenience of traveling. Some friars who are familiar with the starlight continent introduce everything here. And she always wants to leave here. Since she has established the star adventure group, she doesn''t want to leave a powerful enemy for the star adventure group. It''s the best result to get along well with Mu Sen.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan release a kind smile, Mu Sen has a feeling in his heart that the star adventure group is not the nail of the five forces. He thought too much before, so his heart is certain. As a great purple friar, he didn''t want to be the enemy of a master of Dan Dao and Fu Dao, but he had to fight against the star adventure group because of his own ideas. Although his mentality changed at this time, he still thought that both his own strength and the power of the adventurers alliance could steadily suppress Xu Ziyan and the star adventure group, so he still looked a little arrogant and said to Xu Ziyan:


    "master Xu, please answer my question just now, if the five powers gave orders to the star adventure group Let the star adventure group stir up the wind and rain in the adventurers alliance. How about the star adventure group? "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "leader of the wood alliance, this is Zhou Peng''s business, and Zhou Peng also asked you a question just now."


    Mu Sen''s look is a stagnation, he did not expect Xu Ziyan face smile, but the words are tough. So he hummed coldly:


    "as long as your answer satisfies me, I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    Xu Ziyan smiles and looks at Zhou Peng. Zhou Peng also knew that he could not fight with Mu Sen too hard, so he said sincerely:


    "master mu, if our father really gave that order, we would quit the star adventure group immediately. But I don''t think our father will give that kind of instruction. "


    There is promise and irony in this. He promised that the star adventure group would never become a nail in the five forces. At the same time, he also ridiculed that the five forces did not look up to the adventurers alliance.


    Naturally, Musen could hear it. Although there was anger in his heart, it was very important. And although the people sitting here were small characters, none of them were easy to provoke. Xu Ziyan, needless to say, is five of Zhou Peng. Does he really dare to be killed here?


    So he held back his anger and looked at you Sihai, Tang Buqi, Mu Dingxiang and Fu Huayu. When he saw that all four of them nodded, he felt relaxed. At the same time, a little curiosity appeared in my heart.


    "Are these young people really setting up an adventure group for fun?"


    "Good!" Mu Sen nodded and said: "since you are so happy, I can''t lose my identity. In the future, our adventurers alliance will divide up 10% of the acquisition business and purchase your adventure group''s pills, talismans and immortal weapons. Of course, we are also very interested in that array. "


    Leng Han and others have a bright eye. They all know that the adventurers alliance has to buy a large number of pills, talismans and immortals every year. Now it''s a big business for the star adventure group to divide 10%. To put it in a bad way, the star adventure group may not be able to complete this business today, but it needs to be expanded, especially to recruit alchemists, alchemists and talismans. Of course, there are only eight people in the array hall, which is not enough. However, there is no place to recruit the array master.


    So Xu Ziyan said, "master of wood alliance, we can take the business of elixir, talisman and immortal ware from the adventurers alliance. Array is not included. In the future, the sale of arrays will have to be priced separately, and it will not be possible to get it by bidding. We have our consideration. "


    "Good!" Musen pondered


    The atmosphere in the room became harmonious, and everyone began to ramble about for a while. Suddenly, Mu Sen looked at Zhou Peng and other five people and asked:


    "are you five staying in the star adventure group?"


    Zhou Peng shook his head and said, "I will go back to the holy land."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2834

    Please visit


    "yes!" Leng Han said with a smile, "one of the purposes of this adventure group is to help Zhou Peng become the little Lord of the holy land."


    A glimmer of clarity flashed through Mu Sen''s heart. However, I also admire Zhou Peng''s vision and luck. Today, the star adventure group is thriving. Even with Xu Ziyan helping Zhou Peng, Zhou Ao can''t compete with Zhou Peng.


    "I don''t know where to go!" You Sihai said somewhat depressed.


    Hearing these words, even Musen could not help laughing. The whole Xingguang continent knows that other people are competing for the position, and only he can hide. But now, it seems that Mu Sen is really hiding right. Now, his accomplishments are five grades in the late blue level. This is not the problem of young heroes. He has surpassed most of the elders. This kind of monk can become an elder even if he is placed in the heavenly palace.


    Tang Buqi, Fu Huayu and Mu Dingxiang look at each other, and Tang Buqi says with a smile:


    "my father and I have said that I should learn how to refine the utensils around Ziyan. When Ziyan leaves, I will go back."


    Mu Ding Xiang and Fu Hua Yu all smile, indicating that their father also said the same thing to them. After hearing this, Mu Sen was very happy. In this way, not only Zhou Peng and Xu Ziyan will leave the star adventure group in the future, but also Xu Ziyan. Once these people leave, the star adventure group is just an ordinary adventure group. So Hanxiao said to Xu Ziyan:


    "master Xu, do you want to leave the star adventure group? Have you considered coming to our adventurers League? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head with a smile and said, "I just came out for training. When the training is over, I will naturally return to my school."


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan said with a smile on his face: "wood leader, your new rule of lowering the level of the adventure group is not very authentic!"


    With a rare blush on his face, Mu Sen said, "this Ha ha When I get back, I''ll ban that rule. However, you star adventure group will not always do not do the task, right? What kind of adventure group is that


    "I''ll do it!" Leng Han said: "this period of cultivation has ended. The next step is to go out and do tasks."


    Mu Sen nodded, pondered and said to Xu Zi: "master Xu, the array of your star adventure group is really good. Can you set up an array like that for adventurer''s paradise


    Xu Ziyan thought a little and said, "master mu, you know I came out this time to experience. This adventurer''s paradise is too big. It''s time-consuming and laborious to set up such an array. I don''t have that time."


    There was a trace of disappointment on Mu Sen''s face and he said, "you are right. This adventurer''s paradise is too big. Just because it is too big, there are monsters invading from time to time. This can be regarded as the fundamental place of the adventurer alliance. If master Xu is willing to help, everything will be easy to say."


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and thought, "although I can''t do it, my disciples can do it. However, they are still in a low level. They can''t set up an array like the star adventure group. If you like, I can ask them to set up a fallen leaf maze for the adventurer''s paradise. It must be able to stop those monsters. "


    "Great!" "Thank you, master Xu!" Musen said excitedly


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to thank the leader of the wooden alliance. It''s business."


    "Good! This is business "Please ask Master Xu to make an offer," Musen said with a hearty laugh


    Xu Ziyan took out a jade slip, sent in some messages, and then handed it to Mu Sen, saying: "master mu, here are the materials needed for the array. You need to provide them to the star adventure group."


    "It should be!" After taking the jade slip, Musen explored it and found that the adventurers alliance had all the materials in it. He put his heart down and collected the jade slip, saying:


    "I will send these materials to the star adventure group in the shortest time."


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "I''m afraid it will take a year to set up this array. Now that we are business partners, we will give you a preferential price of 500 billion yuan


    Zhou Peng and others have a convulsion in their heart. It''s still a preferential price. What price is it if it''s not preferential? Making 500 billion yuan a year, what else does star adventure group do? Just sit at home and wait for the battle hall to support you.


    However, Musen did not hesitate. The 500 billion best immortal crystal is a sky high price in other people''s eyes, and it is just a little more in the adventurers'' League. So he quickly nodded and said:


    "no problem, I will send the materials to the star adventure group. But can you tell me about the effect of this fallen leaf maze? "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "as the name suggests, the fallen leaves maze is just a puzzle. When you enter this great array, you can see the colorful fallen leaves, and you can''t see the divine consciousness, so you will make the monks lost in this great array. And those fallen leaves also have lethality. They are a threat to the great friars below purple level, but the level of threat is different. There is no threat to the purple friars. Even if the fallen leaves attack the purple friars, they will not do any harm.However, this enigma is still valid for purple friars. Maybe it happened that the purple monk who fell into the array would go out soon. Maybe he would never get out and get lost in the fallen leaves maze. Moreover, the person in the main array can enter the array to attack the opponent. For example, when a purple monk enters the fallen leaves maze, the leader of the wood alliance can enter the array to attack the opponent, but it''s hard for the opponent to find your trace. He can only be completely defensive. "


    Mu Sen''s eyes are bright when he hears that. If the adventurer''s paradise has the fallen leaves array, he will not be afraid of the five forces. It''s a big deal to hide in the adventurer''s paradise. Xu Ziyan laughs in his heart that this array is in the starlight continent. No one in this continent knows the slightest array. If you put it in the Shangyuan continent, let alone the saint level great friars, even the Immortal Emperor may not be able to stop it, because the friars in the Shangyuan continent know some arrays more or less, and this fallen leaf array is not a high-level array. It''s not good for those friars in the Shangyuan continent It''s almost nothing.


    By this time, the atmosphere between the two sides has been very harmonious. Musen already knew that the backbone of the star adventure group would leave sooner or later. The star adventure group had no threat to him at all. At the same time, he also had a move in his heart. This is because the adventurers'' Alliance found a relic not long ago, but there are layers of prohibitions in the relic. Only two people from an exploration team sent by the adventurers'' Alliance came back, and the other 200 monks were trapped in the relic.


    And who is sitting in front of him?


    Master Fu Tao!


    Originally, Musen planned to explore the site jointly with Fumeng, but he never made up his mind. Because Fu Wen''s accomplishments are higher than his, Fu Meng''s strength is also higher than that of the adventurers alliance. If he unites with Fu Meng, he will suffer a loss. As for the star adventure group, he had thought about it before, but he did not dare to enlist the star adventure group for fear of the power behind it. Once the star adventure group is enlisted, I''m afraid all five forces will know about the site.


    Now we know that the star adventure group has nothing to do with the five forces, and cooperation with the star adventure group is undoubtedly the best choice. On the one hand, the strength of the star adventure group is not as good as that of the adventurers alliance, and it is not afraid of the star adventure group''s defection. On the other hand, it is even more important. With Xu Ziyan, the master of Fu and Taoism, he is much better than Fu Wen.


    There, Musen pondered, and the room was silent. Everyone can see what decision Mu Sen seems to be making there, and Leng Han and others look dignified gradually.


    "Does Mu Sen still have what covet heart to star adventure group?"


    With this idea, everyone, including Xu Ziyan, felt a little uneasy. At this time, it seems that Musen has made a decision, looking up and sweeping the humanity:


    "ladies and gentlemen, I have a secret I want to tell you. I also ask you to swear by your soul that no matter whether we cooperate or not, we will not reveal this secret."


    Just don''t reveal the secret, Xu Ziyan and others don''t have any conflict, so they swear with their souls one by one, and then they look at Mu Sen curiously.


    Musen''s face became serious and said, "everyone, we adventurers alliance have found a relic, and according to our analysis, it may be the relic of Xuanwu, an ancient beast."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a jump. In the Shangyuan Dynasty, the remains of the dragon and Phoenix ancestors were born one after another. Is the remains of Xuanwu in the Xingguang continent? Are you going to be born now?


    If it''s really a basalt relic, Xu Ziyan can''t be uninterested. Xu Ziyan''s eyes could not help but be excited because it must be the same level of animal relics as longzu and Fengzu.


    "Master of wood alliance, are you sure?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    "A little sure." "It''s very deep in the East China Sea," Musen nodded. "At the beginning, some adventurers went overseas for adventure and got some water pearls on a big island. According to the records, this water soul bead was formed by Xuanwu''s oral liquid, so I photographed more than 200 people going to the big island. After careful exploration, the appearance of the whole island is like a huge Xuanwu, and there is a big mouth on the head of that Xuanwu, which is the entrance to the interior. Except for the two adventurers who stayed outside at the beginning, the friars who entered Xuanwu never came back. The two monks have been waiting for a long time, so they have to come back. "


    Speaking of this, Mu Sen looked at Xu Ziyan and said, "I want to invite the star adventure group to explore the Xuanwu ruins with me. What does Master Xu mean? "


    At this time, everyone understood that Mu Sen wanted to invite the star adventure group only after he saw Xu Ziyan''s identity as a master of Fu Dao and the strength of the other purple friars. In fact, they were all brought by Mu Sen. But even so, they were very excited.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *R1152


    the fastest update, please read.


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2835

    Thank you very much for three students (588) from Caijing, three students (588) from Xianshu, three students (300) from Xiaobai and three students from Jinniu_ Students (200), financial wizard students (200), qingxingzhilei students (100), Yindai students (100), red tea 2014 students (100), book friends 121227012437624 students (100) reward!


    Xuanwu relics!


    Xu Ziyan just pondered a little, then turned his eyes to Leng Han and other humanitarians:


    "what do you think?"


    "Go! Of course Leng Han first said, "everyone in the regiment is going to practice. After that, it''s time to go out and experience."


    "Not bad!" Zhou Peng and you Sihai all nodded excitedly.


    Seeing that everyone agreed, Xu Ziyan looked at Mu Sen and said, "master mu, now we should talk about the distribution of interests."


    "Two to eight, I''m eight, you''re two!" Musen said simply.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head lightly and said, "without me, you would not have gained much in the Xuanwu relics. I think the leader of the wood alliance invited the star adventure group to take a fancy to my status as a master of Fudao? "


    "Three seven, I seven, you three, no more." Musen said in a voice.


    "Six or four, you six and I four, no less!" Xu Ziyan said, his eyes full of firmness: "if you don''t agree, we won''t participate in this matter."


    "Good!" He just thought about it a little. He nodded his head and said, "but this is only limited to the treasures we found together. If we get separated in the ruins, then what we get belongs to individuals."


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan also nodded.


    "That''s the decision!" "I need to prepare here," Musen said. In three days, I will send the materials for setting up the immortal array and 500 billion immortal crystals to the star adventure group. In two months, we will meet in Capricorn city in the East China Sea. "


    "Good!"


    "I''ll leave you!"


    Xu Ziyan and others send Mu Sen to the gate, and then return to the room. Leng Han then said:


    "everyone, we are in the limelight at the auction this time. I''m afraid we won''t be too quiet on the way back."


    "What are you afraid of?" You Sihai said with confidence: "it''s a big deal. Give them a talisman."


    Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "the talisman of the four seas is not from the strong wind. It''s not easy to make a talisman like that. "


    "I I didn''t say to throw it at will... " You Sihai muttered with laughter, which brought us a burst of laughter. But their fears have disappeared. Each of them has a purple talisman that can kill half a step. What''s to be afraid of?


    "Let''s leave tomorrow." Leng Han said with a smile.


    They all nodded and chatted a few words. They all went back to their rooms. Xu Ziyan sat on the bed with his knees crossed. Thinking in my heart.


    Now my cultivation has reached the peak of the mid and late stage of the blue level, and the sword skill that I have been creating has become more and more perfect. I just need to make up for it in actual combat.


    That move sword skill is a sword skill that she created by combining the sword meaning she understood in Fengzu''s land with the sword meaning she understood in the underground world of Xingguang continent. Xu Ziyan felt that this sword had surpassed any skill she knew.


    "Give it a name!" Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and thought about it, playing back the sword skill in his mind:


    "silence! Yes, it''s called Ji Mie! When this sword comes out, everything will be destroyed! "


    "If someone intercepts you on the way home, just try this one!"


    The next day.


    Xu Ziyan and others left the adventurer''s paradise. Walking on the street of adventurer''s paradise, they feel that countless eyes are focused on them, and see countless friars pouring out of adventurer''s paradise. Presumably, they all intend to intercept Xu Ziyan and others on their way home.


    Of course, there are impatient people who directly stop Xu Ziyan and others on the street of adventurer''s paradise. At this time, a man stood in the middle of the street and stood in front of Xu Ziyan and others. He was a monk with the peak of the late blue level. If he put it in Shangyuan, it would be the peak of Tianzun''s later stage. Xu Ziyan, Zhou Peng and you Sihai, who had the highest accomplishments, were just five products of the late blue level. That is to say, it is equivalent to the period of dizun, but not the peak of the later period of dizun. How can the other party pay attention to these people in the star adventure group?


    "Give me all your storage rings and let you go!" The blue level later peak said haughtily, in his opinion, just wanted the star adventure group''s storage ring, but did not want their lives, it was good enough.


    Leng Han''s eyes showed a trace of irony. In his opinion, if they were in the past, they were not enemies of each other. But now they can fight. If they set up a ten party killing array, they may not be able to kill each other. Just as he wanted to open his mouth and order the formation, he saw Xu Ziyan saying with great interest:


    "let me have a try!"


    Leng Han immediately closed his mouth. It''s reasonable to say that Xu Ziyan''s mid-term peak of blue level is not enough for the other side''s second kill. But Leng Han and others still don''t know where Xu Ziyan''s limit is, and they know that Xu Ziyan''s noumenon has entered the saint level, so Xu Ziyan wants to have a try. Everyone is watching Xu Ziyan with a lively mind.Xu Ziyan takes out Taixu sword. There''s no way. Even if Xu Ziyan is strong, it''s just defense. It doesn''t help with long-distance attack. Now her cultivation is just the peak of the middle and late blue level, and only Taixu sword can increase her power. Otherwise, even if she has no unique skill of annihilation sword, there is no need to try it.


    When the other side saw that it was just a mid blue level peak coming out, they turned their lips and said:


    "since you want to die, I will help you!"


    Words fall, then a big hand, toward Xu Ziyan blow out, in mid air appeared a huge fist, will Xu Ziyan shrouded in it.


    Xu Ziyan holds Taixu sword in both hands. The yuan force in the body is poured into the sword body crazily, and the eleven attributes of heaven and the eleven attributes of sword spirit in Taixu sword are fused to burst out a brilliant light. The power is everywhere.


    "Hiss..."


    Xu Ziyan raised his sword high with both hands. At the moment when he raised Taixu sword, Xu Ziyan''s yuan force was released from his body, and his body disappeared. He merged with Taixu sword and turned it into a huge sword. It''s rumbling down.


    Where I have passed, I am in silence


    "Bo..."


    The huge fist in the air burst like a soap bubble. The silent sword is spreading to the peak of the blue level.


    That blue level''s later peak look is a change. In an instant, he sacrificed an immortal sword and killed the past in the face of the meaning of jimie sword.


    "Boom..."


    This time, it was no longer silence, but a huge roar, which made the monks deaf. The endless power is rampant, which oppresses the monks watching around.


    "Step on, step on..."


    Xu Ziyan''s figure regressed three steps, and each step crushed the earth under her feet. But opposite that blue level later stage peak actually only double shoulders one shake, floats on the face a burst of abnormal red halo, actually did not retreat one step.


    Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart. With her current cultivation, if she wants to kill her opponent with immortal formula, it''s impossible. Maybe she can kill her opponent with jimie and Taixu sword in the later stage of blue level. Thinking of this, I felt a little sad and said to Leng Han and others:


    "put in the array!"


    Of course, Leng Han and others are not arrogant enough to think that they can beat each other with their own strength. So we immediately set up the next ten square killing array with Xu Ziyan.


    "Up


    Xu Ziyan naturally stood on the eye of the ten square killing array. With a command, the ten square killing array rolled over to the late blue level monk.


    At the end of the blue class, the peak monk''s eyes were sharp. Although Xu Ziyan gave him a shock just now, he still had enough confidence to kill him. Heart read a move, a lead immortal knife, toward ten square kill array chop down.


    Between him and Xu Ziyan, the space collapses one after another, and a huge space crack extends rapidly towards Xu Ziyan and others.


    Xu Ziyan and others'' bodies suddenly spread. Close to the two sides of the space cracks, flying towards each other, the space cracks spread from Xu Ziyan and others.


    At the end of the blue level, the top monk''s eyes suddenly shrunk. In his perception, Xu Ziyan and other people''s body suddenly disappeared, and then he felt that he was locked by the ten murderers.


    In the eyes of the monks watching the battle around, the figure of the peak monk of the late blue class also disappeared, disappeared into a tornado, and a huge tornado suddenly appeared in the middle of the street.


    No!


    It was a space storm, surrounded by small cracks, which formed a huge space cyclone. In less than 20 minutes, the space whirlwind suddenly disappeared, body shapes appeared and fell on the street. It was the body shape of Xu Ziyan and others. However, the peak of the blue level disappeared, leaving a pile of broken limbs among Xu Ziyan and others.


    Leng Han reaches out his hand and grabs a storage ring on the ground. He sweeps his eyes around him, and then walks forward. The monks of star adventure group also walk forward, but they still keep a mysterious formation. The pace is consistent and full of the rhythm of heaven, which makes the friars around scared. They can only watch Xu Ziyan and others disappeared at the end of the street.


    In front of the window, Mu Sen stood looking at the direction of the star adventure group, with a smile on his face.


    "It''s really a terrible battle. What''s the origin of Xu Ziyan?"


    On top of the white clouds, Xu Ziyan and others meandered around the world, looking at the surrounding white clouds and saying:


    "cold, we need to buy some fairy boats."


    Leng Han then looked at Tang Buqi. Tang Buqi pondered for a while and said, "with my present strength, I can refine a medium-sized immortal boat."


    Leng Han thought for a while and said, "we are going to arrive at Capricorn city in two months. It will take nearly half a month for a medium-sized immortal boat to arrive at Capricorn city from riyao city. How many immortal boats can you refine in one and a half months?"Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2836

    Tang Buqi made a calculation in his heart, then gave him a slap and said, "five ships."


    "Five? Can we hold all the monks of our star adventure group? "


    "Yes


    "Well, no, in the next few days, you will be responsible for refining Xianzhou."


    "No problem!" Tang Buqi said with a smile.


    "Get ready to fight!"


    Xu Ziyan suddenly said, her divine consciousness has been outside, at the first time saw from all directions, there are nearly a thousand monks, and among these monks, there are many blue level late peak monks.


    Hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, they immediately set up a ten square killing array in the air and looked around. Soon, they saw a shadow towards them surrounded. Zhou Peng raised his eyebrows:


    "a lot of people!"


    "Strength is not weak!" You Sihai grinned.


    "Let''s try the limit of the ten square killing array. We can''t just throw it out." A cold voice.


    Everyone took out the immortal tools one after another, and their momentum burst to the extreme. At this time, nearly a thousand friars had surrounded them in the middle, and a blue level late peak friar opposite the star adventure group said:


    "leave the storage ring, go away!"


    The answer was a cold and violent drink: "kill!"


    In the perception of nearly a thousand monks around, Xu Ziyan and others'' bodies suddenly disappeared and turned into eleven murderous Qi. Then the eleven murderous Qi fused together and spread to the opposite side like the heaven and earth.


    The face of the blue level late peak monk is a change. After sacrificing the immortals, he yelled at the monk behind him:


    "up!"


    "Boom..."


    The two sides collided, and a vortex filled with tiny cracks appeared in the space. The whirlpool enveloped more than a dozen monks including the peak of the late blue level, and dragged them towards the middle of the whirlpool. In the middle of the space crack whirlpool, the space cracks were dense, like sharp blades, crisscrossing teeth. All the friars who are dragged into the middle of the space crack vortex are crushed by the crisscrossing space blade in an instant.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, a dozen monks were hanged. It made the friars around gape. Xu Ziyan and other people''s accomplishments were very clear to them, but they did not expect that 11 monks with low accomplishments formed a strange battle. They even killed a group of monks who were higher in accomplishments and more in number than them.


    What surprised them most was that the star adventure group didn''t mean to leave immediately after they hanged more than a dozen monks. On the contrary, he forced the monks, and the space vortex in the air circled towards them at a very fast speed.


    "Blast it!"


    A friar yelled, nearly a thousand friars immediately scattered, away from the whirlpool, and attacked Xu Ziyan and others from a distance. However, most of their attacks were engulfed by the space cracks, and only a few of them made the shifangsha array feel the pressure.


    Although only a small part, but let Xu Ziyan and others know with what 11 people can''t hold on for long. I''m afraid that within a quarter of an hour, the ten party killing array will collapse. After all, the strength and number of the two sides are far different.


    "Let''s go!"


    Leng Hanning shouts, and then they control the Shifang killing array and fly to riyao city. But nearly a thousand monks saw that the star adventure group wanted to escape. They realized that as long as they put pressure on the star adventure group for a period of time, the battle line would collapse. So they''re all in front of the star adventure. On the one hand, he retreated to keep a distance from the Shifang killing array, and on the other hand, he bombarded the Shifang killing array continuously.


    "Well, why? Greed blinds you


    A sigh came out from the vortex of space, and Xu Ziyan''s voice spread in the sky. Then the monks who intercepted the star adventure group saw a talisman flying out of the space vortex.


    "Hum..."


    The sky and the earth vibrate, and the space is rippling.


    The talisman disappeared, but there were many golden spears in the air. Each golden spear is two feet long, and its sharp tip releases great power. Looking around, there are ten thousand golden spears.


    "Go


    "Hum..."


    Ten thousand golden spears shot away, breaking through the space, leaving cracks in the space, and shot to the opposite monk in an instant. The monks'' faces were in a panic, and they offered immortal tools to resist.


    "Boom boom..."


    The sky is full of gold, and the sound is deafening. Ten thousand golden guns, like a golden river, are mercilessly submerged.


    After the roar, the golden light dissipated, and the ten square killing array controlled by Xu Ziyan and others swept by like the wind, leaving behind less than 300 monks'' blank eyes. Just in such an instant, nearly a thousand monks fell more than 600. This is simply an unacceptable result, and this result is only caused by 11 monks with ordinary accomplishments.


    "Hoo..."When the wind blew, the rest of the monks suddenly woke up. The confusion in their eyes turned into fear, and the extreme fear turned into a voice changing cry. Nearly 300 monks fled like frightened birds.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Behind them came wild laughter


    Riyao city.


    Xu Ziyan and others have returned to the star adventure group, but their prestige in the war has spread rapidly. The status of the star adventure group has risen sharply in the hearts of all forces. No one has made trouble in the 300 shops in riyao city any more. On the contrary, many orders have been received, and wealth is accumulating rapidly.


    However, the star adventure group was calm. Most of the monks entered the practice, because they all knew that they were going to explore an extremely dangerous relic in two months.


    In order to speed up the refining of the pills, the Dan Hall is on the one hand for the shops of the star adventure group in riyao city to sell, and on the other hand for the monks of the star adventure group to explore the relics. The same is true of Fu hall, and Qi hall is led by Tang Buqi to refine immortal boats every day and night.


    On the first day when Xu Ziyan returned to the star adventure group, he recruited eight disciples and divided them into four groups, one for each two. Then the four kinds of maze maps were given to four groups of disciples. Then one group of disciples was told that the fallen leaf maze was set up for the adventurer''s paradise, and the task was given to the two of them.


    The two disciples were so overjoyed that they were finally able to complete a grand array, which was set up for the adventurer''s paradise. The eyes of the other six masters were full of envy. Xu Ziyan looked at the six disciples and said with a smile:


    "don''t be envious. You should understand the map I passed to you. In the future, many forces will come to our array hall to set up an array for them, and then you will go there in turn. But remember, don''t disgrace master. "


    "Yes, master!" The six men also looked excited.


    "You go!"


    Xu Ziyan waved her hand to order the eight disciples to go down. Then she came to the square and practiced her sword skill:


    silence!


    Gradually around began to appear monks, quietly looking at Xu Ziyan.


    One, two, three


    Xu Ziyan''s understanding of solitude became more and more complete, and the friars around him were all crazy and had different understandings.


    Time passed quickly, and on the third day, Musen came to the door in person. Xu Ziyan wakes up from his understanding and introduces his two disciples to Mu Sen, telling the adventurers that they are responsible for the fallen leaves maze in paradise, but the safety of the two masters is in the charge of the adventurers alliance.


    Musen naturally agreed, and then paid 500 billion yuan of the best fairy crystal and array materials. After chatting with Xu Ziyan and others for a while, he left.


    Xu Ziyan is closed!


    One and a half months later, the monks of star adventure group went out on time. For the monks of the star adventure group, this closure did not achieve much. Except for Xu Ziyan, no one got a breakthrough. They just raised their respective levels slightly. There is still a long way to go before the breakthrough.


    As the only breakthrough, Xu Ziyan has entered the late stage of the blue class, becoming a great monk of the top three grades in the late stage of the blue class, which is equivalent to the peak of renzun in the late stage. This cultivation, together with her spirit power and noumenon strength, already has the ability to protect herself in front of the peak friars in the late blue level. What''s more, her sword skill is almost perfect. With the help of Taixu sword, she may be able to compete with the peak friars in the late blue level.


    Dantian and Fu Tang distributed the pills and Fu Lu, and Qi Tang also refined five immortal boats. The two masters of the array hall have gone to the adventurer''s paradise.


    This time I went to explore the Xuanwu relics. All the disciples of the fourth Hall of Dan Fu Qi formation stayed in the star adventure group. Of course, Xu Ziyan, Mu Dingxiang, Tang Buqi and Fu Huayu would not stay. In addition, there are still some monks left among the 300 shops in riyao City, so there are 4500 monks going to the Xuanwu ruins at this time.


    After they had packed everything, they went out of the star adventure group and walked towards the gate of riyao city. Such a big action naturally aroused the ideas of various adventure groups. They inquired around, but no one knew what the star adventure group was going to do.


    Seeing the number of star adventure group, we can know that this is the whole star adventure group. If there is no big goal, any Class-A adventure group will not be the whole group. This can''t help but make these adventure groups curious, and slowly follow the star adventure group.


    When the star adventure group came to the outside of the city, they released five immortal boats, and then 4500 monks entered the immortal boat. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, five fairy boats slowly rose, and then roared away.


    "This Star adventure group has its own fairy boat


    "Yes Five more... "


    "What are they going to do with such a big move?"


    "It can''t be the discovery of any relics, can it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2837

    Thank you very much for the reward from Xinying (588), JieXi (200), Shuyou 150325175015679 (100) and Fengsu Dijun (100)!


    In a short time, a few fairy boats rose to the sky and flew towards the direction of the star adventure group. (no advertisement in full text)


    "Ziyan, someone is following us." Leng Han frowned slightly.


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "this is expected. How can our star adventure group''s big move not be noticed? irrespective. Come with me. "


    "Do you think Musen will be followed?" Du asked curiously.


    You Sihai shook his head and said, "No. The adventurers alliance is a big business. Thousands of people are drawn from all over the country, and no one will find out. I''m afraid that a month and a half ago, the adventurers alliance began to send people to Capricorn city


    Xu Ziyan spread the divine consciousness, and soon found that there were nine immortal boats following them. Xu Ziyan took back his divine consciousness and no longer took care of them. He began to cross his knees again to enter the practice. When Lenghan saw Xu Ziyan''s action, he said with a bitter smile:


    "Ziyan, can''t you have a rest? Your accomplishments are the same as mine now. Do you know that you will put a lot of pressure on us? "


    Xu Ziyan sat down with her knees crossed and looked at Lenghan zhanyan and said with a smile, "then you must work harder!"


    "We''ve been working hard, OK?" Cold face helpless.


    "Practice!" Zhou Peng also sat cross knee: "if you don''t practice, you will be overtaken by Ziyan."


    "You will be overtaken by Ziyan in your cultivation." Cold cold bitterly said.


    "You can''t say that." Zhou Peng said: "maybe I have a good character. All of a sudden, it broke out and threw away the purple smoke. "


    Xu Ziyan smiles and closes her eyes to practice. The monks looked at each other. With a helpless smile, they all closed their eyes to practice.


    Xu Ziyan''s cultivation time is not long. There are still some remnants of shengyuanguo in her body. These remnants make Xu Ziyan''s cultivation advance by leaps and bounds. When the tenth day comes, Xu Ziyan''s body shakes slightly and breaks through.


    The forces of heaven and earth are converging towards the immortal boat. Leng Han orders to land the immortal boat, and then everyone goes out of the immortal boat and gives the whole immortal boat to Xu Ziyan alone.


    About a day. With the dissipation of the strong strength of heaven and earth, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation reached the fourth grade in the late blue level, which is equivalent to the early stage of dizun.


    Leng Han and others walk into the immortal boat and look at Xu Ziyan strangely. Finally, a sigh.


    "Your accomplishments have finally surpassed mine. I don''t have to worry about gain and loss in the future. I suddenly feel relaxed all over! "


    Xu Ziyan could not help shaking his head and laughing, and the fairy boat flew up again. This time, Xu Ziyan didn''t practice any more. Instead, he chatted with the public. It''s just that these are all monks. Naturally, after a short conversation, he returned to the exchange of cultivation.


    In his spare time, Xu Ziyan spread the divine consciousness, and his expression could not help moving. At this time, there were only five immortal boats left, and four of them had disappeared. Then he said softly:


    "there are four less fairy boats in the back."


    Everyone is quiet. Leng Han slightly thought about the cableway: "now that we have been flying for ten days, the people following us should have seen that we are going out to sea. The danger overseas is quite great. I think they dare not take risks and go back. "


    Everyone nodded when they heard the words. However, in my heart, I am sure that the five fairies behind will not return.


    Sure enough, on the fourteenth day, the star adventure group arrived in Capricorn. Just after falling at the gate of Capricorn City, I saw a friar bow his hand and say:


    "is it star adventure group in front of me?"


    "Exactly!" Leng Han steps forward to Gongshou road.


    The friar immediately said, "in that case, you don''t have to go to the city. Follow me."


    Cold cold nod. Sacrifice the immortal boat again and invite the monk to enter the immortal boat. Under the guidance of the monk, he flew to the boundless.


    "What''s the name of this Taoist friend?"


    Leng Han was communicating with the monk, while Xu Ziyan released his divine consciousness again. Only three immortal boats followed him this time. Presumably, the two immortal boats finally determined that Xu Ziyan and others were going to sea, and they were afraid of the danger of going abroad, so they didn''t go with them.


    Withdraw the divine consciousness, but hear the conversation between Leng Han and the monk.


    "Luo Daoyou, it turns out that you are one of the two monks who have never come back. Overseas is so dangerous, but only two of Luo Daoyou can return safely. I admire you!"


    Luo Ying shook her head and said with a bitter smile: "where is it so simple? Qi Daoyou and I were the only two people left. We drove the boat back. We didn''t know how many times we were attacked. We were terrified. In the end, even the boat was smashed by monsters, and we were seriously injured. After several twists and turns, he finally boarded an immortal boat to return. To tell you the truth, now we both feel like a dream. We didn''t expect to come back alive. If we can come back alive, it has nothing to do with our ability, but more luck. ""Luck is part of the skill." Leng Han said with a smile.


    Luo Ying also shook her head and laughed. Suddenly, he looked sharp and said, "those three fairy boats behind are the monks of your regiment?"


    "No!" Coldly, he said, "they have been following us since riyao city. At the beginning, there were nine immortal boats, but now there are only three left. These three boats seem to have great strength and want to go overseas."


    Luo Ying''s eyes twinkled, and finally hid the light, and said: "everything will be decided by the leader of the wood alliance!"


    Cold cold nods, no longer mentions this matter. Soon, an island appeared in front of people''s eyes. Luo Ying led the fairy boat to the island.


    Standing on the beach, Mu Sen looks at Xu Ziyan with a smile. In his eyes, there is only Xu Ziyan. As for the star adventure group, it can''t get into his eyes. Even Zhou Peng and other five people are regarded as younger generation by him. But Xu Ziyan is different, not to mention the master of Dan Dao and Fu Dao, but her strength is respected by him. After all, Xu Ziyan is also a different kind of purple monk.


    Suddenly, his eyes moved and his eyelids twitched.


    "This Is Xu Ziyan the fourth grade in the late blue stage


    Then he regained his smile and arched his hand to Xu Ziyan: "congratulations on master Xu''s breakthrough!"


    "It''s not worth mentioning. It''s far from the leader of the wooden alliance!"


    Xu Ziyan''s words fell, and both of them were in a daze. Then they remembered that they had said the same thing when they met last time. Musen couldn''t help laughing, and Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing.


    Mu Sen''s eyes looked into the air. Although there were only blue sky and white clouds in his sight, there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "It seems that some friends are coming from afar!"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "they are tracking from riyao city. The leader of the wooden alliance will dispose of them at will."


    But mu Sen shook his head and said, "if they like to follow, I hope they can come back. Let''s go. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded, and the star adventure group put the fairy boat away. More than 4000 people followed him and flew away to the other side of the island.


    The area of the island is not big, less than a quarter of an hour, people came to the other side of the island. Xu Ziyan and other monks of the star adventure group''s vision is a change. They see that this huge ship is moored in the sea, just like a small city.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the ship and said, "master of the wooden alliance, what a big hand!"


    "If you want to travel in the sea, you can''t rely on the fairy boat at all. There are not only powerful monsters in the sea, but also powerful flying monsters in the air. The fairy boat is no doubt like a toy to those monsters. Only such a large sea going ship can safely travel in the ocean. "


    Speaking of this, Musen sighed: "even such ships fall into the ocean every year."


    At this time, Xu Ziyan understood in her heart why Mu Sen despised the three fairy boats that followed her. In his opinion, even if the three immortal boats followed here, they did not dare to go further.


    Under the guidance of Musen, the friars went into the sea boat. Then they saw that the runes on the sea boat were flashing. A huge light shield shrouded the huge sea boat inside. The sea boat left the island and walked towards the deep sea smoothly and quickly.


    Xu Ziyan looked back, and saw three immortal boats appear in the air, but no longer tracking, just there did not leave. Finally, two fairy boats left, and one continued to follow and fly.


    Mu Sen''s eyes are just a squint, and the calendar flickers in his eyes. Zhang Xiaohua, standing on one side, says faintly:


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    "They should not be adventurers. Adventurers see that the leader of the wooden alliance has already left," said Huang Quan. I''m afraid it''s the monk of that clan or family. "


    "Don''t pay attention to them," Musen said faintly. Master Xu, please come inside! "


    "Wood alliance leader, please!"


    Entering the dining room of the ship, several people had a few drinks and talked and laughed for about half an hour. Xu Ziyan left and went back to his room. Hearing from Mu Sen about the power of monsters in the sea, Xu Ziyan is more interested in cultivation. He can improve a little bit, and he can provide more protection when encountering monsters in the future.


    It will be calm in the next ten days, but every monk knows that it''s because they haven''t gone deep into the ocean yet. These days, they have seen green level monsters.


    After three days, Xu Ziyan finally made a breakthrough in Yipin and became a great monk of five grades in the later stage of blue level, which is equivalent to the middle stage of dizun. He really caught up with Zhou Peng and you Sihai.


    I took a bath in my room, put on my clothes, pushed the door and went out to relax and know where I am now?


    On the deck, Zou Peng stood by the side of the boat looking at the scenery. There were also some friars of the adventurers alliance sitting or standing on the deck in twos and threes. Of course, different from these friars who looked relaxed, there were also some friars who looked serious and watchful.


    Red ticket for rice! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2838

    Mu Sen and the three half step purple friars didn''t appear in class A. when they heard the footsteps, the people on the deck looked at Xu Ziyan. When they saw Xu Ziyan, they nodded to Xu Ziyan one after another. Xu Ziyan also responded with a smile, looking at the back of Xu Ziyan who was walking towards Zhou Peng and others. A surprised friar at the peak of the blue class in the later stage of his life flashed and whispered to Xu Ziyan The friar next to him said:


    "master Xu broke through again."


    "Yes! What a monster


    "Purple smoke!" Looking at Xu Ziyan coming, Zhou Peng said with a bitter smile: "we are finally overtaken by you."


    Xu Ziyan, smiling and speechless, turned his head and looked towards the rear. There was a trace of surprise on his face and said, "is that fairy boat still behind us?"


    "Yes Swim four sea way: "their courage is really big enough."


    Zhou Peng said coldly, "if they follow, I''m afraid they won''t have to go back. I''ve seen the blue level monster just now. "


    As soon as Zhou Peng''s voice fell, people felt that the sky was suddenly dark, as if a boundless dark cloud was flying towards this side. The friars turned their heads and saw a vast expanse of flying monsters flying towards them.


    "Dangdang..."


    The friars on duty sounded the alarm and rushed out of the room. With three half steps, the purple friar stood on the deck in an instant.


    The sun above the sea is shining down without any shelter, which is more magnificent under the reflection of the sea. But at this moment, this piece of beauty is disappearing, because the boundless flying beasts cut off the sunlight in the air.


    Xu Ziyan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked into the air. He felt that they were different from the monsters on the land. Their bodies exude a more fierce atmosphere, a pair of eyes in a little less wisdom. A little more crazy.


    "It''s a blue flying monster!" Swim all over the world, look at the air and say.


    "These monsters are not simple!" Xu Ziyan went to the side of Mu Sen and said softly.


    "The monsters in the sea area are different from those on the land," Musen said with a heavy look


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently and said: "less wisdom, more madness."


    "Not bad!" Mu Sen looks at Xu Ziyan with a trace of appreciation in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan was young and would have such an opinion. At this time, even he is curious about Xu Ziyan''s two legendary masters. What kind of people can teach such outstanding students?


    "It''s just because they''re so smart. A little more madness makes these sea monsters more powerful. In the same realm, the land monsters are not the opponents of the sea monsters at all. "


    That''s all. Mu Sen turned his head and looked at the fairy boat behind them, and said:


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    And at this time, those flying monsters have surrounded the immortal boat in the sky, constantly pounding towards the immortal boat, and the runes on the immortal boat are flashing. But everyone can see that the collapse of the rune shield is only a matter of time.


    "Boom boom..."


    The fairy boat began to release the rune gun. A monster was hit, fell down from the air, the smell of blood floating in the space. But it was the bloody smell that made those sea monsters more crazy, and the fairy boat could not be seen outside. Completely buried in flying monsters.


    "Boom boom..."


    Suddenly, a brilliant light burst out from the monsters all over the sky, and the sound was deafening. The fairy boat rushed out from the monsters. They dived toward the tide of Mu Sen and made it clear that they wanted to ask Mu Sen and others for help.


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "full speed. The smell of blood here will attract more monsters. We need to get out of here at once. "


    "Yes


    The speed of the sea going ship suddenly increased, and it sped forward. The friars on the fairy boat should have felt Mu Sen''s mind, and suddenly increased their speed to pursue the ship. Their meaning is very obvious, that is, they want to stick to the boat and drag Mu Sen and others into the water. This is their only chance.


    However, the fairy boat has already irritated the monster, but it is covered by the boundless monster in a moment. Xu Ziyan looks at the fairy boat and shakes his head gently. This is the evil result of greed. If you don''t have the strength, you have to be greedy. There will be no result except death.


    "Boom..."


    The rune shield of the fairy boat collapsed. Then the fairy boat was torn up by the endless monsters. Before the friars in it could struggle, they were all eaten up by the monsters.


    The people on the sea boat all drew back their eyes, and the monsters in the air didn''t attack the sea boat. They flew away in groups, which made the friars on the sea boat feel relieved. Although they are not afraid of these monsters, after all, those monsters are only in the early stage of the blue class, and even the rune defense on this ship may not be able to break. However, if there is a long-term fierce battle here, it will attract more monsters, and maybe there will be powerful monsters. This is not the result that Mu Sen and Xu Ziyan want to see.So, after seeing those monsters in the air leave, even Mu Sen and Xu Ziyan are relieved. Looking at the boundless monster disappearing in the sky and the sunshine falling down again, Xu Ziyan, who was in a relaxed mood, looked at Mu Sen and asked:


    "how long will it take to reach Xuanwu Island, leader of Mu alliance?"


    "In more than one month, at most two months, we will be able to arrive."


    Xu Ziyan thought of the boundless monster just now in his heart, and he said: "I hope the next two months can be spent peacefully!"


    The color of self-confidence appeared on Mu Sen''s face. As a great friar of his own, he has his own self-confidence. How can a friar who is not self-confident break through the purple level? Wen Yan said with a faint smile:


    "master Xu, don''t worry, whether it''s the ship''s defense or the strength of the friars on board, we can safely reach Xuanwu island."


    In fact, although Mu Sen thinks highly of Xu Ziyan, what he thinks highly of is only Xu Ziyan''s identity as a master of Fudao. If Xu Ziyan doesn''t have this identity, he won''t invite Xu Ziyan this time, and he will give 40% to the star adventure group. For Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, his heart still has contempt, although Xu Ziyan is a kind of alternative purple monk.


    But


    The reason why it is called the alternative purple level is that it is not the real purple level. So when he saw the worry on Xu Ziyan''s face, he could not help shaking his head in his heart. This is not the real purple level friar, and his confidence is much worse.


    Also like him are Zhang Xiaohua, Qingxiong and huangquan.


    To tell the truth, these three people still have a trace of hatred for Xu Ziyan in their hearts. No matter how discordant the three of them were with kaique, and they had fought with each other, the four of them also cherished each other, but such a half step purple level was killed by Xu Ziyan''s men with talismans.


    It''s a terrible death!


    Good!


    In their opinion, it''s too unfair! It is absolutely because of the carelessness of the bird that Shi Xiaotian and others have a chance to kill it.


    Xu Ziyan''s talisman is very powerful. No other talisman can resist Xu Ziyan''s talisman in Xingguang continent. But the absence of talisman does not mean that there is nothing else to resist.


    Don''t forget that the weapon refining skills of Xingguang continent are very excellent. How can the half step purple friars like them not have advanced immortal tools?


    If kaique knew in advance that Shi Xiaotian and others had that kind of powerful talisman, he would definitely sacrifice the defense immortal weapon first and kill Shi Xiaotian without any harm. Therefore, the three of them not only did not have a good impression of Xu Ziyan, but also had a hatred and a sense of killing in their hearts.


    If possible, they don''t mind killing Xu Ziyan after their visit to Xuanwu island.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan saw a trace of worry on his face, and a trace of disdain appeared in his heart.


    Xu Ziyan''s talisman was so powerful that he was afraid to rely on the lack of strength of foreign materials. It''s a real injustice that the bird died. Thinking of this, Zhang Xiaohua didn''t hide her disdain. She sneered faintly in her eyes:


    "master Xu, don''t worry. With us, you can''t die. However, the monks of your star adventure group will have to ask for their own blessings. "


    "Yes "We are a cooperative relationship, not your nanny," Huang Chuen said with a smile


    Qingxiong''s face showed a sharp color and said slowly: "master Xu, don''t blame us for not reminding you that if you encounter danger, the star adventure group will join us. If you want to get rich, you must have the consciousness of death."


    Xu Ziyan glanced at Mu Sen lightly. Seeing that Mu Sen didn''t respond, he glanced at three and a half steps and said: "if I take 40% of the benefits, I will make 40% of the power."


    Mu Sen''s look is tiny Leng, he didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would be so tough at this time. It''s not that he is proud of himself. If he wants to destroy the star adventure group on this sea going ship, he will find it as easy as a palm. They have him, the purple level two-tier monk, Huang Quan, Zhang Xiaohua and Qingxiong, three and a half step purple level, and 10000 monks.


    And what is the star adventure?


    If he wants to do harm to the star adventure group, he thinks that he can kill the star adventure group only by the ten thousand friars without using him and the three half step purple class. And on this sea, who will know that the Starship will kill all the star adventure group?


    At that time, it will be said that they were all eaten by sea monsters. Even the five forces have no way. After all, they have no evidence to prove that they killed the star adventure group by themselves.


    Mu Sen invited Xu Ziyan just to let Xu Ziyan break some prohibitions. He didn''t mean to rely too much on Xu Ziyan. As for the star adventure group, it''s a joke, and it plays a role of cannon fodder.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2839

    Thank you very much for the reward from the book friend Luo Tian (588), Xiao Zhu guaoer (100), red tea house 2014 (100) and Fengsu Dijun (100)!


    He really means to let the star adventure group be cannon fodder, but not to the extent that Xu Ziyan, Zhou Peng and other five people with deep background also died on Xuanwu Island, he can keep these people, and then weaken the strength of the star adventure group to the greatest extent. This was his plan. (no advertisement in all text)


    but now hearing Xu Ziyan''s reply, he knows that his plan is difficult to achieve unless he is absolutely strong, and even if Xu Ziyan and others dare to resist, he will not hesitate to kill to frighten and force them. But now he still has hesitation in his heart. When he thought that he had not arrived at Xuanwu Island, he sank his mind. He just looked at Xu Ziyan faintly, with a faint warning in his eyes.


    However, his eyes immediately shrunk slightly, and he found that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation had made a breakthrough again, and even reached the mid-term five grade of blue level in more than ten days.


    The qualification of Xu Ziyan is really evil!


    PI xiaorou said to Xu Zi: "master Xu''s accomplishments are very advanced."


    Xu Ziyan at this time in the heart also to the wood Sen full of vigilance, smell speech light a smile way: "fluke just!"


    Then toward Mu Sen arched a ceremony: "purple smoke left."


    Words fall again toward three half step, oneself slightly arch hand, turn round to leave. Mu Sen four people looking at Xu Ziyan left back, eyes are very complex. Zhang Xiaohua said in a low voice:


    "alliance leader, Xu Ziyan is really proud!"


    With a faint smile, Mu Sen said: "a master of Dan Dao and Fu Dao, naturally proud!"


    "So what?" Huang Quan said darkly: "this friar depends on strength after all. Respect her, she is the master. If you don''t respect her, he''s just a chicken to be slaughtered! "


    Xu Ziyan returned to the room, called Zhou Peng and others into the room, and told them to watch the star adventure group. No matter when, they should get together to form a battle. Absolutely can''t be used as cannon fodder by Mu Sen. Cold eyes are cold.


    "Purple smoke. Does Mu Sen want to use us as cannon fodder? "


    Xu Ziyan thought for a while and said: "they just want to consume our strength and preserve their strength. This trip to Xuanwu island. We should be vigilant. We should not be separated. We should be very careful with Mu Sen


    "Why?" Zhou Peng''s eyes said: "does he dare to kill us?"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes slightly coagulated and said: "it''s not that there is no such possibility. It depends on what kind of treasures there are in the Xuanwu ruins. If the treasure was ordinary, Musen would not take the risk. If the treasure is amazing. That''s hard to say. Maybe we''ll all be killed. "


    All the people in the cabin look like congeals. They look serious. Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "I just want you to be careful. If Mu Sen doesn''t mean anything, he may not be able to eat our star adventure group."


    Zhou Peng and others looked like they were moving. Think of Xu Ziyan face purple nine chaos beast can have a means to fight, although at that time is with Tiangong palace master and others, but today''s Mu Sen is not chaos beast that purple nine. Confidence was restored. "Purple smoke, are you sure you can make our star adventure group retreat?" she asked


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said: "if it''s really in conflict with Mu Sen and others. We may be able to escape from the hands of Mu Sen and others. Maybe the star adventure group... "


    Xu Ziyan stops, but the meaning of her words is obvious.


    "And..." Xu Ziyan said: "even if we run away from Mu Sen, we may not be able to survive. Don''t forget, the sea here is not land. "


    The atmosphere in the cabin became heavy, and a little uneasiness appeared in everyone''s heart. You Sihai suddenly said with a smile:


    "it doesn''t matter. Cultivating immortals is the way against heaven, and you have to pay your life at any time. If there''s no evil intention, it''s all right. If there''s evil intention, even if I can''t kill him, I''ll bite him


    Seeing the heroic look of you Sihai, the uneasiness in the hearts of the people disappeared, and the fighting spirit burst out. Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "I don''t think anything will happen before I get to Xuanwu island. Just be alert. "


    Then we studied various countermeasures and scattered them one after another. Xu Ziyan closes the cabin door and goes into the cultivation again. Seeing the intention of killing in the hearts of Mu Sen and others, Xu Ziyan is more eager to improve his cultivation.


    Half a month later, Xu Ziyan, who was practicing, heard the noise outside and the banging sound. The divine sense quickly spread out, and saw that there were countless flying monsters in the sky attacking the ship. One attack after another bombarded the rune shield, rippling in circles.


    Xu Ziyan regained her divine consciousness. At this time, she was at the critical moment of breakthrough. Moreover, the attack of demons and beasts outside did not seem to be a threat, so Xu Ziyan still tried her best to break through the barrier.The noise and crashing outside were not simple for a moment. For half a day, the crashing was not interrupted, but intensified. In this continuous impact sound, Xu Ziyan broke through, and reached the sixth grade of the late blue level, which is equivalent to the peak of dizun''s later stage.


    He opened his eyes, stood up, quickly came to the hatch, opened the hatch, and swept over the deck. When you come to the deck and look around, you can see that there are friars all over the deck. The more than 4000 friars of star adventure group are in the stern half of the ship, and the friars of Musen are near the bow half. Xu Ziyan''s body quickly appeared in Lenghan and others.


    "Cold, how''s it going?"


    "Nothing!" Seeing Xu Ziyan come out, Leng Han''s heart is also certain: "Mu Sen divided the seagoing ship into two parts from the middle, the side by the stern is defended by us, and the side by the bow is defended by them."


    Xu Ziyan looked around and saw that the friars of the more than 4000 star adventure group had formed countless small battle formations. He nodded and set his eyes on the outside of the sea going ship.


    At this time, outside the ship, countless flying monsters were attacking the ship, but although their attack was fierce and intensive, the rune on the defense shield was flowing and still.


    Xu Ziyan relaxed a way gently: "these monsters can''t break the defense shield."


    Hearing what Xu Ziyan said, Zhou Peng and others all felt relieved. Looking at the dense, can not see the edge of the monster, the heart is not nervous, that is false. If the defense shield is broken, more than 10000 people on the ship will not know how many people will survive.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, there was a huge roar, and the sea was like a fountain, which made the whole ship shake. In the distance, Mu Sen''s face changed:


    "no, there are monsters coming from the bottom of the sea."


    Xu Ziyan went to the side of the ship and looked down. He saw that in the sea area around the ship, there were huge things approaching the ship. In the distance, there were countless sea monsters rushing towards the ship with huge waves.


    "Bang Bang..."


    One tentacle comes out of the sea, sucks on the defense shield, and then you see the other tentacle contract.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    A monster with innumerable tentacles rushed onto the defense shield and lay there. The tentacles spread out and sucked tightly on the defense shield.


    "No, it''s a spirit sucking beast!"


    Xu Ziyan''s look was also moving. Although she had never heard of the spirit sucking beast, she saw that the defense shield was slowly fading down. When she thought about the spirit sucking beast that Mu Sen had just said, it suddenly occurred to her that these spirit sucking beasts with tentacles had the power to absorb all kinds of spiritual power. They were absorbing the spirit power of the defense shield at this time. When we put these into practice, we should pay attention to the spirit sucking beasts When the spirit power of Fu Dao is absorbed, it is the time when the defense shield is broken.


    "Master Xu!" At this time, the voice of Mu Sen came anxiously: "we must kill these spirit sucking beasts."


    "I understand!" Xu Ziyan''s voice returned. At this time, both sides had no choice but to work hard.


    "Full speed!" "Prepare to remove the defense shield," he cried


    "Boom..."


    The ship was moving forward at full speed. All the friars on the deck were ready to fight. Xu Ziyan also took out Taixu sword and looked up at the spirit sucking beasts lying on the defense shield.


    "Boom..."


    The defense shield dispersed, and dense spirit sucking beasts fell from the air. Then the defense shield was generated again, isolating the ship from the outside world again.


    "Kill


    All the friars killed the spirit sucking beasts on the deck. The star adventure group set up a ten square killing array, which crushed the spirit sucking beasts one by one. The ten square killing arrays were like meat grinder after another, and the burst light lit up the dark sea area.


    On the other side of the ship, the monks also set up a unique killing array. Although the power of the unique killing array is not as powerful as the ten square killing array, their accomplishments are higher than those of the star adventure group, and their number is more than twice that of the star adventure group, so they are also quickly strangling a spirit sucking beast.


    "Boom..."


    The defense shield was folded up again, and a dense layer of spirit sucking beasts fell from the sky. Before the first group of spirit sucking beasts were eliminated, the second group fell down. There is no way to do this. If you don''t put those spirit sucking beasts in, the whole defense shield will collapse. Only by constantly putting those spirit sucking beasts in can the pressure of the defense shield be relieved.


    The whole sea area is like a purgatory, locking the ship tightly in the middle.


    Above the deck, the hanging of the friars began to become difficult.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The friars of the star adventure group opened a series of defensive talismans one by one. This time, before they started, everyone received a lot of talismans from Fu Tang. Although the level was not high, the number was the best.


    Red ticket for rice! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2840

    "Bang Bang..."


    On the other side of the deck, the friars also opened their own talismans. For a moment, the deck was shining, protected by defensive talismans. One by one, the friars could attack and attack the spirit sucking beast again.


    "Boom..."


    The ship vibrated violently. At this time, not only mu Sen''s face changed, but also Xu Ziyan''s look changed. She thought that they just put down the spirit sucking beast above the ship, but there should be several spirit sucking beasts under the sea, destroying the defense shield under the sea.


    "Master Xu!" "We have to go out and kill the spirit sucking beast under the sea," he said


    "I understand!"


    "You are in charge of the safety of the ships on your side, and we are in charge of this side!" Without waiting for Xu Ziyan''s consent, he turned his head and said:


    "Zhang Xiaohua, you stay on the deck. Qingxiong and huangquan, each led a thousand monks to kill with me. "


    "Yes


    Two thousand friars, led by Mu Sen and two half step purple, rushed out of the defense shield and fell to the bottom of the sea.


    "Poop! Putong... "


    There was a sound of falling into the water, and then the waves surged out. The waves were mixed with the body of the spirit sucking beast.


    "Zhou Peng, the four seas, each LED 500 friars to go down. Don''t be stingy with the talisman. When the talisman is used up, they immediately withdraw and go down for another 1000."


    "Yes


    Led by Xu Ziyan, Zhou Peng and you Sihai, a thousand friars rushed down into the sea. As soon as these friars dived into the sea. He began to throw his talisman to a spirit sucking beast.


    The battle continued fiercely. The bodies of monsters were floating all over the sea. The friars of star adventure group had replaced the second group, and those spirit sucking beasts were being quickly eliminated.


    "Boom..."


    From the bow and stern of the ship came the sound of heaven and earth shaking.


    "Whoosh..."


    In the sea area of the bow of the ship, three figures appeared. They were Musen, huangquan and Qingxiong. The three great friars stood in the air and looked into the distance.


    "Whoosh..."


    Flying in the direction of the stern of the ship, three people were standing in the air. It was Xu Ziyan, Tang Buqi and Lenghan.


    In the view of these six people, there was a huge wave in the direction of the bow and stern of the ship, rushing towards them from far and near. The big waves are like the sky. On the top of the wave, there are two sea monsters, which are the peak of the late blue class. Their eyes are full of madness, and they attack the ship.


    Seeing this, Mu Sen''s heart was relaxed. He knew that these two monsters should be the leaders of this sea monsters riot. As long as these two monsters were killed, the crisis would be very broken.


    Qingxiong looks back at Xu Ziyan and them. He said to Mu Sen, "alliance leader, do you want me to help them?"


    Mu Sen shook his head and said, "no, that monster can''t hurt Xu Ziyan."


    In Mu Sen''s heart, Xu Ziyan was a great friar of the purple class. Although he didn''t know how many layers her noumenon had reached, he thought it was one. It''s mostly two layers. But even if it''s a layer, it''s not something that a blue level late peak monster can hurt.


    At this point. Xu Ziyan looks at the monster at the peak of the later blue level, but he has some headache. It''s not because he''s afraid of the monster, but because it''s too big. It''s a big fish. It''s as big as an island. Even if Xu Ziyan is strong, he wants to kill the monster. It''s going to take some time.


    And at this time, the yellow spring in the bow direction had already rushed out. Half a step of purple power released, let the monster momentum, but then from the irritable up, agitated the sea toward the yellow spring to kill in the past.


    "Boom boom..."


    After several back and forth collisions, the body of the peak monster in the later stage of the blue level collapsed and fell toward the sea. The huge waves also fell heavily from the sky, forming a huge vortex.


    Mu Sen three faces showed a smile, turned to the direction of the stern looked.


    "Ziyan, let''s have a try!" Cold cold suddenly said.


    Xu Ziyan eyes a coagulation, and then nodded, anyway, have their own in front, can also ensure that two people will not have a problem.


    "Buzz..."


    Leng Han and Tang Buqi sacrificed their weapons at the same time. Leng Han''s ice soul sword shot at the big fish like a meteor. Leng Han kept pinching his fingers and pointed to the ice soul sword.


    The hammer in Tang Buqi''s hand kept enlarging on the way to the big fish. When he reached the big fish, it had become as big as a mountain.


    "Hiss..."


    The big fish saw the ice soul sword, and the fish whiskers on his mouth drew towards the ice soul sword. The space was instantly pulled out a series of cracks.


    Leng Han''s fingers were a little farther away, and the ice soul sword hovered over the dragon''s whiskers, and "Ding" was inserted on the head of the big fish. But the skin of the big fish was too hard. Leng Han''s ice soul sword could not break the skin of the big fish. At that time, Leng Han didn''t care at all. He chided:"Frozen!"


    The ice soul sword spread cold, and the sound of "rubbing" came from the ear. The big fish''s body surface was quickly covered by a layer of ice


    Just in an instant, the small island fish was frozen inside.


    "Boom boom..."


    Cracks appeared in the air, and black holes were formed. It was a mountain like hammer that plummeted toward the frozen fish under Tang Buqi''s imperial envoy.


    "Boom..."


    Ice crumbs collapse, flesh and blood flying, big fish in cold cold and Tang Buqi''s joint efforts, was finally broken defense.


    But


    It just broke the defense, and made the big fish slightly injured, but it didn''t hurt the big fish at all. On the contrary, it made the big fish more fierce. Avalanche flew ice soul sword and big hammer, toward Xu Ziyan three people rushed over.


    "Boom boom..."


    The next day in the huge waves, the giant roared, Xu Ziyan three people in front of the giant, the body is as small as the face of giant ants.


    Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly flew out, like lightning. His body circled around the other side rapidly. He turned his hands down and slapped them on the big fish. Every time he fell, a pattern appeared in the palm.


    Instant empty symbol!


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape enclave in the big fish''s body, all the way will be a piece of empty picture down. With Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, the power of the empty symbol is not as powerful as the one she sent out in the Shangyuan Dynasty, but it is enough to deal with a blue level instead of a purple level.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape flies towards Lenghan and Tang Buqi. Behind her, two fish whiskers are cutting the space and rolling towards Xu Ziyan. People have no doubt about the power of cutting the space. Then Xu Ziyan is rolled by the two dragon whiskers and will be cut into several sections in an instant.


    "Ziyan, be careful!"


    Leng Han and Tang Buqi cried anxiously at the same time. On the other side of the boat, Mu Sen, Huang Quan and Qing Xiong also noticed Xu Ziyan''s flying figure and the two fish whiskers rolled up rapidly behind him. Three people''s eyes show the color of curiosity, want to know how Xu Ziyan will deal with.


    On the sea boat, the battle is coming to an end. Zhou Peng and the monks of the star adventure group such as you Sihai all look at Xu Ziyan nervously, while those of Mu Sen''s men are gloating. They are already dissatisfied with Xu Ziyan. For nothing else, because Xu Ziyan is always on an equal footing with Mu Sen, it makes them unhappy.


    "Bang Bang..."


    After Xu Ziyan, the two dragon whiskers rolled up quickly suddenly, and the big fish''s body exploded continuously. Thick blood erupted from the big fish''s body, just like thousands of pear blossoms


    "Boom..."


    Two fish whiskers, as thick as a whip, fell from the air to the sea. The sea was shot out of two chasms in an instant. The big fish let out a loud wail, and then his body fell apart.


    "Whoosh..."


    Leng Han''s body darts out and plunges into the sea. Just in an instant, Leng Han''s body flies out to the bottom of the sea, grinning and holding a head size demon Dan in his hand, flying towards Xu Ziyan.


    "Ziyan, this water demon pill is too pure!"


    Xu Ziyan took a look at the demon Dan in Lenghan''s hand and nodded: "this water system demon Dan is suitable for you. Although what you practice is ice skill, it''s also a variation of water system. It''s still water system at all. This demon Dan should let you have a breakthrough in a short time. After you get on the boat, you can quickly refine this demon pill. "


    Three people returned to the ship, and at this time, Mu Sen and others also returned to the ship, the spirit sucking beast on the deck has been eliminated. No human friars were killed. This is because the people on the side of Musen saw that all the friars on Xu Ziyan''s side released the defense talisman, so they also released the defense talisman. Under the protection of the defense talisman, they tried to kill all the spirit sucking beasts.


    Because of the death of the two monster leaders at the peak of the late blue level, all the monsters around also retreated, and the ship was breaking the waves. Mu Sen looks at Xu Ziyan, his eyes are shining with different colors, Xu Ziyan''s instant empty painting makes him have a trace of fear in his heart. He didn''t know to what extent Xu Ziyan''s nihilism would be able to release great power.


    On the deck are the figures of the monks cleaning the battlefield. There is a clear distinction between the star adventure group and the friars of Musen. The middle of a sea boat is the boundary, and each of them is cleaning his spoils. Originally, Musen''s monks were still fighting for the spoils of the star adventure group, but when they saw Xu Ziyan''s way of killing the big fish, they still felt that Musen could kill Xu Ziyan easily, but they didn''t fight for the spoils of the star adventure group again.


    Mu Sen came to Xu Ziyan from the crowd with a kind smile and said:


    "master Xu, are there no casualties on your side?"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *It''s not finished yet. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to it!


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2841

    Thank you very much for the reward from Su su''er (588), Jie Xi (200), lucky god (100) and green tea control (100)!


    "No!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    "That''s good!" With a smile on his face, he said, "let''s have a rest. It''s estimated that we will meet a bigger monster in front of us."


    Xu Ziyan''s look is not from a condensation way: "really?"


    "This attack seems to be an organized attack, but they underestimated us. They just sent out two blue level late peak monsters. I think the next time there will be a half step purple level monsters."


    "Organized? They? Who is it? " Xu Ziyan''s eyes were shocked.


    "Haizu!" Mu Sen looked solemn.


    "The sea people?"


    Xu Ziyan murmured, then suddenly. In the upper Yuan Dynasty, there were also sea people, and naturally there were sea people here. Just looking at Mu Sen''s dignified look, Xu Ziyan realized something in an instant, and his heart just leaped:


    "you mean Xuanwu island... "


    "It''s true that my people''s previous actions on Xuanwu island have alarmed the Hai people, who want to stop us. And Maybe by this time, those sea people have already entered Xuanwu island. "


    ~ ¡é¡é¡é¡é W.


    "then we have to speed up!" Xu Ziyan said.


    "Yes Mu Sen nodded and said, "hurry to adjust your breath. Maybe we will face more fierce monsters at some time."


    Having said that, I took a look at Xu Ziyan. There was a bit of shock in his eyes, and then he said with a smile:


    "master Xu is really a wizard of cultivation. He hopes to break through again when he arrives at Xuanwu island. The higher your accomplishments are, the better it will be for us. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and asked the friars of star adventure group to clean the battlefield quickly. Then he told everyone about Mu Sen''s conjecture and asked everyone to resume cultivation as soon as possible. Then he went back to his room.


    Sitting cross knee in his room, Xu Ziyan thought carefully. Although the Fu hall gave many talismans to the friars of star adventure group. But the level is not high, and after the first World War, I''m afraid many talismans have been released. Now the sea people are involved. It was more dangerous than expected. Xu Ziyan finally decided to equip these monks with some talismans.


    Opening the eye of time, a plane array flag is projected out and hidden into space. It forms a time array. Then Xu Ziyan began to make talismans.


    This time, he mainly made blue level talismans. From the early stage, the middle stage to the late stage, they made a lot of talismans. He also made a small amount of purple talismans. Now Xu Ziyan has few materials that can make purple talismans. You should know that the materials for making purple talisman must be purple monster skin and blood, and Xu Ziyan''s purple monster skin and blood are the fusion beast of his own layer that he hunted in the wilderness.


    In the Shangyuan Dynasty, there was no saint level monster besides the demon master, so Xu Ziyan was also short of materials to make super talisman.


    Maybe the way of heaven of Xingguang continent is different from that of Shangyuan continent. There are many holy level monsters here, although the strongest one is Dahuang. But in other places there are also some holy level monsters.


    Xu Ziyan calculated that the remaining monster skins are only enough for her to make more than 50 super talismans. She would not give these talismans to the monks of star adventure group. Even Leng Han and others are not ready to give them any more. They already have one on their own. These talismans are also very important to Xu Ziyan and will be the trump card to deal with chaos in the future. And because of the scarcity of holy level monsters, these super talismans are one less than one.


    After putting away the time array, Xu Ziyan calls Lenghan and others in with his divine sense, and gives some blue level talismans to Lenghan and others to distribute to the star adventure group. Leng Han and others excitedly take these talismans and leave the room. Xu Ziyan ponders for a while. Finally, he presses the temptation to practice in the time array and closes his eyes.


    Located in the sea area, the water system and the heavenly way here are very rich. With Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, a trace of the water system and the heavenly way is absorbed into the sea by Xu Ziyan.


    In Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, Yuan Shen sits on his knees, and constantly opens his mouth to inhale the water system into his mouth to refine. The water pattern on Yuan Shen is rippling, and Yuan Shen gets a little growth.


    As the power of Yuan Shen grows, Yuan Li grows even faster. At this time, Xu Ziyan not only absorbed the yuan power of the starlight continent, but also swallowed the elixir. At the same time, there was a crystal vein on her knees.


    This is the first time that she uses her essence in Xingguang continent. Originally, she wanted to understand the way of heaven here, supplemented by the promotion of cultivation. But now she feels the threat of the sea people, so she also takes out her meridians. With the help of the three, Xu Ziyan''s Yuanli accumulation is improving rapidly.


    Sure enough, the meridians are invincible. It usually takes more than ten days for Xu Ziyan to break through. Now it takes only eight days to break through from the sixth grade in the late blue level to the seventh grade, which is equivalent to the early days of Tianzun.


    But Xu Ziyan''s face didn''t look happy. He took a look at the crystal pulse on his knee, sighed and put it away. This crystal vein plays a huge role in Xu Ziyan''s promotion of Yuanli, which can make Xu Ziyan break through quickly. However, Xu Ziyan finds that when practicing with crystal vein, it suppresses the heavenly way of the starlight continent to rush into her sea of knowledge, as if it will form a membrane, which is incompatible with the heavenly way of the world.Xu Ziyan thought for a moment, and then knew that this is the crystal vein, which is different from Xianjing. Xianjing is just a kind of ore, and the crystal vein already has the spirit and has the way of heaven. The veins on Xu Ziyan''s body came from the Shangyuan Dynasty, and naturally he would resist the heavenly way of Xingguang.


    After putting away the crystal pulse, Xu Ziyan begins to honestly absorb the strength of heaven and earth. At the same time, she feels the way of heaven in the world. Time is spent in silence. To Xu Ziyan''s surprise, more than ten days later, no monsters come to intercept her, and her cultivation is gradually approaching the eighth grade of the late blue level.


    However, when Xu Ziyan felt that it was Mu Sen''s wrong judgment, he heard the ship''s alarm ring. Xu Ziyan immediately finished his work and appeared on the deck quickly.


    As soon as he appeared on the deck, he felt the pressure from the bow of the ship. Looking at the waves, Xu Ziyan felt that if the waves hit the ship, the ship would be made into powder.


    "Whoosh..."


    The figure of Mu Sen flew out from the ship and stood in the air. His body shape is very weak compared with the big fish in the distance, if facing a star and a grain of dust.


    But the power of his body was definitely more than that of the big fish. He raised his hand and patted it down gently. The huge wave was quiet in a moment, and then fell to the sea. The whole sea collapsed, like a gap ploughed out on the sea, tens of feet deep. The big fish has lost its trace.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a Lin, this is the first time she saw the real hand of Mu Sen, purple level power overflowing.


    "Roar..."


    A roar came from the bottom of the sea, and a huge figure rushed out. The huge fish''s head turned to Mu Sen, opened its mouth and inhaled. A black hole was formed in the air, trying to devour Mu Sen.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are shrinking. This big fish has half a step of purple level cultivation, but this is not what surprised Xu Ziyan. What surprised Xu Ziyan is that the attack power of this big fish has reached the power of purple level one.


    With a slightly dignified look, Mu Sen stretched out a big hand and grabbed the black hole formed in the air. That air immediately condenses a big hand to cover the sky, covering the black hole in the hand. Mu Sen''s hand was in front of him.


    "Boom..."


    The black hole in the air is broken instantly, and the sky and the earth are broken, and the sea water is surging, forming a huge vortex. The half step purple fish sends out a cry, plunges into the sea water, and drives the waves away.


    Mu Sen did not pursue it, but watched the big fish leave. Then with a slight sigh, he fell to the boat.


    "Ally, why don''t you kill it?" Zhang Xiaohua looked at Mu Sen and asked. Xu Ziyan''s eyes could not help looking in the past.


    Mu Sen shook his head solemnly and said, "now it''s certain that Xuanwu island has been discovered by the Hai people. If what I expected is not bad, Heilong, the head of Hai clan, should have been on Xuanwu Island, and after the big fish fled back, Heilong would not take pictures of Hai clan to intercept us, and Heilong would wait for us on Xuanwu island. "


    Xu Ziyan came to Mu Sen''s side and asked, "wood alliance leader, what is the cultivation of black dragon?"


    "It''s said to be the peak of purple grade one."


    Xu Ziyan could not help frowning and said in his heart: "can the black dragon break through to the purple level? In the upper Yuan Dynasty, only the five color dragon could break through the saint level! What''s going on? It seems that the difference between the two continents can only be understood after breaking through the purple level here. "


    Xu Ziyan got rid of his thoughts and continued to ask: "I think that big fish has only half a step of purple level cultivation. Why can it play the power of purple level one?"


    "This is the sea area. The sea people are here. Their power can be increased," he said


    Xu Ziyan nodded, suddenly in his heart. All of a sudden, her heart moved. She had a feeling that the power released during the fight between mu Sen and Da Yu just now was not as powerful as the monks in the same realm in the Shangyuan Dynasty.


    "Are the friars in Xingguang not as good as those in Shangyuan at the same time? Is that why the black dragon can become a saint?


    But It seems that there is no difference between the blue level and the Shangyuan Dynasty, but after entering the purple level, the great friars here are weaker than the saint level friars in the Shangyuan Dynasty. Why on earth


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2842

    At this time, Mu Sen also found that Xu Ziyan has now reached the blue level, and his eyes can''t help shrinking. The corners of his mouth twitched for a moment, but there was a trace of happiness in his heart. Now it has alarmed the Hai people. Naturally, Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments are higher and better.


    "Before arriving at Xuanwu Island, I don''t expect to be intercepted by the Hai clan. Master Xu can put down his heart and practice. I hope you can improve your cultivation when you arrive at Xuanwu island."


    "Hiss..."


    Zhang Xiaohua, Huang Quan and Qing Xiong also saw Xu Ziyan''s cultivation at this time, and they couldn''t help taking a breath of air. Xu Ziyan''s cultivation entered the country too fast. They had never seen such a fast cultivation speed in the starlight continent. If you give her another period of time, I''m afraid it will reach the peak of nine grades in the later stage of the blue class, right?


    However, they only think that Xu Ziyan will break through to the peak of blue level in a short time, and they will never think that Xu Ziyan will break through to purple level in a short time. They are all half step purple, deeply aware that purple and blue are two concepts, there is a huge gap between the two.


    A monk can reach the peak of the blue level in a short time, but it is very difficult to break through the purple level. It needs not only the accumulation of Yuan force, but also the improvement of noumenon strength. The most important thing is that Yuan Shen''s force should reach the purple level.


    This is definitely not to be achieved in a short time!


    "Do your best!"


    Xu Ziyan looks dignified and nods her head. She''s a woman. This is the sea area. There are countless sea people. With Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, if you fight against the black dragon alone, you can''t beat it. You can escape, too. But in this vast sea area, if you really face the endless sea people, it will be very difficult to survive.


    He said goodbye to Mu sen in a hurry. Back to his side, told the monks of star adventure group the seriousness of the matter, let them use this time to improve themselves as much as possible. Then she was stunned, and then said happily:


    "Lenghan, have you refined that demon pill?"


    "Well!" Leng Han nodded excitedly. At this time, his body exuded the breath of the late five grades of the blue level. Xu Ziyan said happily:


    "take advantage of this time to stabilize the realm. Maybe there will be a big war when you get to Xuanwu island."


    "Well!"


    The crowd dispersed. Xu Ziyan also went back to his room and entered the cultivation.


    "Dangdang..."


    The bell on the sea boat rings again, and Xu Ziyan opens his eyes. His body exudes the flavor of the peak of the eighth grade in the later period of the blue class. She knew it was time to reach Xuanwu island.


    He took a deep breath, stood up, pushed the door open and came to the deck. At this time, all the friars had already stood on the deck. Xu Ziyan and Lenghan nodded first. And then it flew forward. Behind her. Leng Han and others put out a ten square killing array, standing quietly on the deck, ready to enter the battle at any time.


    Xu Ziyan came to the bow of the boat and stood beside Mu Sen, looking forward.


    Mu Sen, Zhang Xiaohua, Qing Xiong and Huang Quan all look at Xu Ziyan, and then the corner of their mouth twitches. They think that Xu Ziyan may break through to the blue level eight, but they don''t think that Xu Ziyan has broken through to the top of the blue level eight. It''s only one step away from the blue nine.


    This cultivation speed is really speechless.


    Xu Ziyan did not see their look, but looked forward.


    In front of them are the sea people, some standing on the waves, some lurking in the sea, where they are all in sight.


    At the end, there is a big island. On the big island, you can see the sea people.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan stepped on the void, he soared up into the sky and looked at the big island from a height.


    "Boom..."


    All the sea people on the sea looked up at Xu Ziyan in the sky, stirring up waves.


    Mu Sen and others look heavy, can not help but blame Xu Ziyan reckless. In today''s situation, if the Hai people are enraged, they may fall here, including Mu Sen and others. Xu Ziyan''s action is undoubtedly provoking the Hai people.


    Xu Ziyan stood in the air quietly, and his eyes showed a little surprise. The shape he reached really looked like a Xuanwu. When he got back to the bow of the boat, he heard Mu Sen''s reproachful voice:


    "master Xu, you are too bold."


    Xu Ziyan nodded, not irritated by Mu Sen''s blame, but said in a soft voice:


    "that big island is really like a basalt. Maybe it''s really a basalt relic here."


    Mu Sen nodded and stopped blaming Xu Ziyan. But toward the direction of the Big Island: "black dragon, Mu Sen came to visit."


    "Roar..."


    There was a dragon roar from the distant island. The sea people in front of them scattered to both sides, making way in the middle. The ship slowly sailed toward Xuanwu island.


    About an hour later, the ship arrived in front of Xuanwu island. On the beach, there stood a group of sea people. In the middle of them was a big friar with two dragon horns on his head.Xu Ziyan''s eyes twinkled blue, and his heart leaped. The Dragon King on the opposite side was not the peak of his first grade, but the second grade of purple. Presumably at this time, Mu Sen also saw the cultivation of black dragon, and his look became more dignified.


    The defense shield on the ship dispersed, and Mu Sen arched to the black dragon and said, "I''ve seen the black dragon clan leader!"


    The black dragon looked up and down at Mu Sen, and saw that Mu Sen was also a great friar of purple grade II. Then he said with a smile:


    "I''ve met the leader of Mu alliance!"


    After that, both sides were silent, but only for a moment, the Black Dragon said again:


    "wooden alliance leader, we won''t say anything more. There are countless treasures on this big island. You can look for them and dig them. But don''t covet the rest of the treasure. "


    With a deep look on his face, Mu Sen said, "head of the black dragon clan, is this really a Xuanwu relic?"


    Black dragon''s eyes are fierce, but considering that Musen''s strength is not weak, if they really fight, the Hai people don''t know how much they will lose. If they attract the heavenly palace leader and the Holy Land leader, it will not be worth the loss. Then his face relaxed and said:


    "master of wood alliance, let''s open the window and speak up. Whether it''s a basalt relic or not, it belongs to our sea people. To be able to leave some of the island''s treasures to you is because you have come all the way. As for the treasure on the island, you should not covet it, and you should not covet it, unless you want to be an enemy to the whole sea people. If so, even if half of the sea people die, I will leave you all here. "


    Musen hesitated. He didn''t come here for the treasure on the island. What can be on the island? But it''s herbs and some minerals. What he wants is real basalt relics. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s divine voice sounded in his ear.


    "Promise him!"


    "Why?" The same look of Musen''s divine sense.


    "If it''s not a basalt relic here, it''s worthwhile for us to pick the herbs on this island and excavate some minerals. If it is really a Xuanwu relic, it must be heavily forbidden. Is it so easy to enter? It''s not so easy to crack the ban on the formation of basaltic weapons. We can dig up the treasure on the island and act according to the circumstances. I''m quite sure that the Hai people will ask us to enter the ruins and help them break the ban. "


    As soon as his eyes lit up, he immediately arched his hand to the black dragon and said, "OK, thank you very much for the black dragon clan leader."


    Black dragon''s expression is tiny Leng, he didn''t expect Mu Sen to be so easy to talk. But this is in his territory. He doesn''t believe that he dares to make any tricks, and his smile is sincere.


    "Good! Please go to the island. If I have something important to do, I won''t accompany you. "


    "Black dragon clan leader, please!"


    Standing on the big island, Mu Sen, Xu Ziyan and others looked around with excited smiles on their faces. There are many herbs on this big island. At this time, on this big island, there are some sea people digging herbs here. It seems that the black dragon just allows Mu Sen and others to go to the island to pick herbs, but it doesn''t give Mu Sen all the herbs on the whole island, it just gives them a chance to pick them.


    "Let''s start, too! Don''t let all the sea people be picked up. " There was a flash of urgency in Mu Sen''s eyes:


    "why don''t you turn left and we turn right from here. No matter what you get or how much you get here, it belongs to the individual. How about it? "


    Mu Sen''s proposal is to veto the original agreement of 40% to 60%. Xu Ziyan has only 4000 people, while Mu Sen has more than 10000 people. He firmly believes that according to his current proposal, it must be more than 60% of the previous one. Xu Ziyan didn''t refuse either, so he simply said:


    "good!"


    The two sides parted ways. With more than 10000 monks, Mu Sen went to the left, while the star adventure group went to the right. Leng Han and others immediately divided people into countless teams, no ten people formed a team and scattered to the right of Xuanwu island. But Xu Ziyan didn''t pick herbs as they did. Instead, she spread her divine consciousness. With the strength of her divine consciousness, she covered the whole Xuanwu island in an instant, and then disappeared in the same place.


    She was not polite to Mu Sen, she just picked the herbs on the right side, and she didn''t let go of the herbs on the left side. It was just that she moved too fast, and she just picked the herbs she didn''t have. Under the shadow of her divine consciousness, there are only 20 kinds of herbs on the whole island. She doesn''t have them, and there are only 45 kinds of herbs in all. Of course, Xu Ziyan went to the left first, and there is a powerful monster guard in front of each herb, but none of them has reached the purple level. In order not to disturb Mu Sen, Xu Ziyan didn''t use the fairy formula, instead of using the magic formula He rushed directly to a monster. As soon as the monster roared, Xu Ziyan''s little hand pressed his head. The power of the seventh level of the Holy Level of the noumenon pressed the monster''s head on the ground. Then the other hand took off the herbal medicine and let go of the monster. His body disappeared instantly.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2843

    Thank you very much to Mo Qianzhuan (1888), red tea house 2014 (100), rest 123 (100) for your reward!


    The monster was staring at the direction of Xu Ziyan''s disappearance. His eyes were full of fear. He sobbed twice in a low voice. He didn''t dare to scream and ran away with his tail between his legs


    With more than 10000 monks, Mu Sen is still digging herbs step by step, and his eyes are excited. There are so many kinds of herbs here. They have a long history and high grade. With so many herbs, I''m afraid they may not be able to pick them in a month. So he didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would run in front of him and rush to dig herbs. He also used his divine sense to scan occasionally, but Xu Ziyan''s divine sense intensity is much higher than him. When he discovers that his divine sense sweeps over, he will instantly return to the right territory.


    There were only 45 herbs. Xu Ziyan picked them up in less than a quarter of an hour. Then she was no longer interested in the rest of the herbs, and her divine consciousness enveloped the big island again. She went to explore the underground of the big island, which made her find some minerals. Finally, she chose several minerals that she didn''t have, and dug them up. After half a month, Xu Ziyan was really free. She didn''t help the people of the star adventure group to pick herbs, and she couldn''t do it by herself He couldn''t help much, so he chose a rock to sit down and set up an array around him to hide his body and cultivate.


    So more than ten days later, the herbs on Xuanwu island have been picked up by Musen, star adventure group and Haizu. They started playing with the ore again. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation finally broke through to the nine grades of the late blue level, which is equivalent to the late Tianzun.


    "Roar..."


    A dragon roars. Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, put away the array flag, and flew into the air. Looking down, he saw the sea people quickly withdraw from the island and rush in a direction.


    "Whoosh..."


    Mu Sen''s figure appears beside Xu Ziyan, and his eyes look at the direction of the Dragon roar. Xu Ziyan asked softly:


    "is that the entrance to the ruins?"


    "Not bad!"


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Xu Ziyan''s body slowly flies toward that side, and Mu Sen and Xu Ziyan fly side by side. The speed of the two men''s flight is not fast, so as not to cause the misunderstanding of the sea people, and the rest of the monks are still digging ore. I didn''t follow them.


    The Hai people looked up at them, their eyes full of vigilance. Xu Ziyan and Mu Sen stopped and motioned that they were just looking. Then they stood in the air and looked to the other side.


    The Hai people stopped when they saw Xu Ziyan and Mu Sen. Then he would not pay any attention to them. It''s going to dive under the water one by one.


    "The entrance is under the sea." Musen said softly.


    Xu Ziyan nodded and looked down. I saw countless sea people diving underwater. But in the sea and the island or left a large number of sea people guard, from time to time vigilantly looked at the air Xu Ziyan and Musen.


    It took an hour for the sea people to dive into the sea. From the eyes of Xu Ziyan and Mu Sen, at least 30000 sea people entered the Xuanwu ruins.


    "Shall we go and have a look?" There was a trace of urgency in Mu Sen''s eyes.


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "we''d better wait. We''re going to start the war now."


    There was a trace of regret in Mu Sen''s eyes. But in the end, no action was taken, just standing in the air with Xu Ziyan. Look down.


    In fact, Xu Ziyan and Mu Sen''s divine consciousness spread out at this time. In the waters below the island, there is a huge reef, which is like a huge * * whose mouth is a huge hole. At this time, the hole is quiet. Presumably, more than 30000 sea people have entered the Xuanwu ruins from there.


    "Where did your men get in?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "Well!" Mu Sen nodded gently.


    "Go in and never come out again?"


    "Well!" Mu Sen''s face was a bit gloomy.


    Xu Ziyan spread the divine consciousness out again. Before the divine consciousness came to the cave, he explored the divine consciousness. Then he took it back and whispered:


    "is the divine consciousness forbidden in the cave?"


    "Well!"


    There was a smile on Mu Sen''s face. Seeing the smile on Mu Sen''s face, he knew that Mu Sen didn''t tell himself on purpose. Xu Ziyan rolled his eyes. Mu Sen said with a smile:


    "just kidding, don''t mind, ha ha..."


    "I don''t mind!" Xu Ziyan said depressed.


    Two virtual stand in the air, some boring, there is no one to chat. At the same time, the eyes are tightly locked in the waters below.


    "Master Xu, what kind of immortal formula do you practice? How can you practice so fast? How many days? You''re at the beginning of the blue nine. It won''t be long before I can surpass you? ""No attribute fairy formula!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "Immortal formula without attribute?" Mu Sen looked at Xu Ziyan in surprise: "that''s the rubbish fairy formula..."


    As soon as his words were heard, he saw that the sea water below was full of waves, and the bodies of the sea people flew out of it. The bodies of the sea people were very embarrassed, and many of them were injured.


    Xu Ziyan and Mu Sen''s divine consciousness immediately spread down, and they saw that the sea people fled from the underwater cave in a panic, with fear in their eyes.


    Xu Ziyan and Mu Sen take back their divine knowledge. They look at each other and are shocked.


    How long have you been in here?


    But in half a day, he escaped, and don''t forget that there was a purple second grade black dragon in the ruins.


    "Boom..."


    The black dragon rushed out of the sea and landed on the beach. Xu Ziyan and Mu Sen all have words, but they just stare at the bottom silently.


    In less than an hour, all the sea people fled. Xu Ziyan and Mu Sen looked at each other, and the color of shock in their eyes was even stronger.


    It''s just half a day. The Hai people have lost more than 5000. What''s the prohibition inside? It''s so dangerous?


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment and asked Musen in a low voice, "do you want to continue to explore the Xuanwu ruins?"


    He hesitated, but finally nodded his head and said, "I''ve come here. I can''t go back empty handed. If you don''t want to explore, you can stay on the island and not participate. "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "let''s see what''s inside."


    Mu Sen''s eyes are bright. Without Xu Ziyan''s participation, he is really a little timid, because here only Xu Ziyan is the authority to break the ban.


    "We should stop mining and let them rest immediately. I think it won''t be long before the black dragon comes to us." He said confidently.


    Xu Ziyan nodded, two people''s body suddenly separated, in the air across two tracks, toward their own side of the friars fly.


    Soon, the monks of both sides stopped mining and got together. One by one, they sat on the ground and carried their work to regulate their breath. Xu Ziyan and Mu Sen also sit on the ground. In fact, the two of them had no consumption at all. At this time, they were not adjusting their breath, but quietly observing the movement of the Hai people.


    A day passed.


    The Hai people didn''t come to invite the Terrans, but Xu Ziyan and Mu Sen didn''t worry. They saw the Hai people coming in and out of the cave. They heard the rumbling sound coming out of the cave and the Hai people escaping from the cave. The number of Hai people escaping each time was less than that of entering, which proved that many Hai people died in it every time.


    Xu Ziyan and Mu Sen both raised their ears to listen. After listening for a day, Mu Sen finally frowned slightly and said to Xu Ziyan in a low voice:


    "master Xu, what''s the rumbling sound


    Xu Ziyan said uncertainly: "I don''t think it''s like the voice of a fierce beast!"


    "No!" Mu Sen shook his head slightly and said: "there was a shaking sound of fighting, but at last the rumbling sound didn''t look like the sound of fighting. It''s like... "


    Mu Sen looked at Xu Ziyan, two people said at the same time: "the sound of space collapse!"


    After that, they both looked shocked at the same time, and then they were all silent, with a dignified look on their faces. After half a sound, he was puzzled and said: "but If it''s the sound of space collapse, how can it collapse repeatedly? "


    Xu Ziyan gently spit out a mouthful of airway: "that should be space array."


    "Array?" Mu Sen''s eyes brightened: "is that the kind of array you set up?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a bitter smile: "that''s much more powerful than the array I set up."


    In Xu Ziyan''s eyes, there is a trace of joy. There is no succession of array in this world. If his conjecture is correct, it''s really an array. The Hai people can''t crack it at all. They will come to look for them at that time.


    In the divine consciousness, he asked Xiaomu in the sea of knowledge, "Xiaomu, if it''s really a Xuanwu relic, does the array in it come into being naturally?"


    "No!" Xiaomu shook his head and said, "it is generated by the will of Xuanwu. If this big island is really basaltic. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a jump: "do you mean Xuanwu is still alive?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Even if Xuanwu is dead, his will can turn into all kinds of dangers."


    "Can you cross in?"


    "No, it''s not generated naturally, it''s made by the will of Xuanwu. But with my ability, I can instruct you to break the array. "


    "You Isn''t it possible to cross only natural space barriers? "


    "Did I say that?"


    "Well You didn''t say you could break the battle? "


    Xiao Mu turned a white eye and said, "you used to look for Chen Yi directly, and you didn''t look for me.""I..." Xu Ziyan was very depressed.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2844

    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; popular recommendation, & BP;, & BP;, & BP;, & BP;, & BP;,


    & BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "OK "Mumu suddenly said with a smile:" I didn''t know how to break the array before. Later, when I saw that it was very interesting to break the array, I asked him to inherit the array. Now I have become a talent of my own. This will be my first time to break the array. It''s a historical moment. "


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; when Xu Ziyan heard it, he felt even more depressed.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "Mu Mu, can you do it?"


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "OK! Sure it will Mu Mu is in high spirits.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; however, Xu Ziyan thinks that Mu Mu is unreliable. But at this time, she saw the movement on the other side of the sea clan, so she took back her divine consciousness and looked to the sea clan.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "the black dragon is coming!" There was a voice in my ear.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; Xu Ziyan nodded, as Musen stood up from the ground and met the black dragon. When the black dragon came near, Musen stepped forward two steps and said with a smile:


    & BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "haha, head of the black dragon clan, now is the critical moment to explore the ruins. How can you have leisure to visit us?"


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; black dragon''s eyes showed a trace of sarcasm: "why don''t the leader of the wood alliance go mining, but sit here and wait?"


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; the meaning of Heilong dialect is very obvious, that is, are you waiting for me to come here and want a share? However, after having a lot of skin, Mu Sen may not be thinner than long PI. Wen Yan said with a smile:


    & BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "we are going to have a rest and get ready to return."


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; black dragon naturally knew that the story of Mu Sen was a lie, and they could not give up the relic and return. However, he was really afraid to talk with Mu Sen, and then Mu Sen left in a rage. After all, humans have a deep understanding of runes. Up to now, the black dragon thought it was rune, because he didn''t know there were arrays in the world. But he also has gas in his heart. As a dragon king, when was he run like this?


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "if the leader of the wooden alliance really wants to return, Lao long should give you a farewell dinner."


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "that''s the Dragon King." He was confident and looked at the Dragon King with a smile.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; the Dragon King''s momentum can''t help but let out a trace of bitterness on his face, and said, "master of the wood alliance, we don''t have to run on each other. I''m here to work with you. "


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "cooperation?" "You can''t get in at all. What qualifications do you have to cooperate with us?" Musen said faintly


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; black dragon calmed down, waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to be so proud, Mu Sen. With me here, you can''t get into the cave at all. You can only look greedy. Or you think you can go back and invite the Lord of heaven and holy land to come, but are you sure you want to do so? Are you sure you want to share the treasure here with them? "


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; Musen was silent. Of course, he was not willing to share with the Lord of heaven and holy land. In this way, he won''t get much treasure at all, because he is completely weak in front of the Lord of the heavenly palace and the holy land.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; black dragon looks at Xu Ziyan and frowns slightly. She doesn''t know the woman in front of her. As the king of black dragon, he once traveled to the mainland, and he knew all the famous monks. But this woman is totally strange. And he was sure that this woman must not be under the charge of Mu Sen, because she stood side by side with Mu Sen, which proved that her status was the same as that of Mu Sen. But this woman only has the cultivation of the latter nine of the blue level. How can she stand side by side with Mu Sen of the second purple level?


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "wood leader, who is this


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; Mu Sen looked at Xu Ziyan and said with a smile, "this is Xu Ziyan, the deputy head of the star adventure group."


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; black dragon''s face immediately showed a look of contempt, a low status adventure group has nothing to socialize with. However, because there are doubts in my heart, I still asked.


    &What do you think of the cooperation, chief Xu


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "I''m just looking. I don''t want to talk."


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; Xu Ziyan naturally won''t agree to cooperate with each other. Nowadays, star adventure group has the lowest strength among the parties, so it''s better to be self-confident than to be clever. So she left the negotiation to Mu Sen, and they couldn''t get in without her. Mu Sen is naturally very happy with Xu Ziyan''s answer. At the same time, he won''t take the initiative to expose Xu Ziyan''s identity, lest the Hai people abandon them and only cooperate with Xu Ziyan.&But Xu Ziyan''s words made Heilong very depressed. In the heart also rose a grudge. Looking at Xu Zi''s flue coldly:


    & BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "since you don''t want to, you don''t have to watch it here. If you go back, I will mainly talk about cooperation with Mu Meng. "


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; Xu Ziyan''s eyes narrowed, she was not unable to retreat, because in the end, whether it was Heilong or Musen, she still wanted to ask her. But she can''t retreat. Once she does, she will lose momentum. Even if they cooperate in the future, they will only regard themselves as a master of Fu Dao and Chen Dao, and will not recognize her strength. Naturally, they will not recognize the strength of star adventure group. At that time, the star adventure group can''t even drink soup. It''s good to pick up some dregs. Only in the beginning to make wood Sen and black dragon have scruples, will let their own room is bigger. Therefore, Xu Ziyan also looked directly at the black dragon road:


    & BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "although I don''t speak, I must have a share of this relic."


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; black dragon''s face showed impatience. Instead of looking at Xu Ziyan at all, he said to Mu Sen:


    & BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "let your men step down!"


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; Mu Sen shook his head and said, "she''s not my man."


    &There is a sneer on BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; black dragon''s face. As a proud Dragon King, he has no need to talk with Xu Ziyan any more. He takes a slap at Xu Ziyan:


    & BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "roll


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; Mu Sen stood aside and didn''t make a move. At the beginning, he just gave a talisman to Shi Xiaotian and others to kill half step purple. He believed that Xu Ziyan had the bottom card to resist the blow. He also wants to see how deep Xu Ziyan''s card is. What''s more, he also saw that the black dragon didn''t show its real strength, that is, the strength of the first purple class.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; but


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; Mu Sen''s face was stiff. He found that Xu Ziyan didn''t use any so-called cards at all, but directly hit the black dragon''s claw with one punch.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "Bang..."


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; the two men hit each other, and they both shook their bodies, but they didn''t step back. Black dragon and Mu Sen are shocked to look at Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan is light. She just used the noumenon strength of Saint level one. If she suddenly burst out the noumenon strength of Saint level seven just now, she might kill the old dragon when the black dragon was totally unprepared. Of course, the dragon also has their cards, even if they can''t kill each other, they will hurt each other seriously. It''s just that this is the domain of Hai nationality, and Xu Ziyan will not do that naturally. Not only won''t do that, but also hide their cards, so they just use the same level as the black dragon.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; Heilong carefully looked Xu Ziyan up and down, and then nodded his head unexpectedly:


    & BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "I admit that you are qualified to participate in the cooperation."


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; faced with the happiness of black dragon, Xu Ziyan was a little embarrassed and said, "thank you very much."


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; the black dragon''s face became solemn: "I know what you''re thinking, MUSON. It''s just that we Haizu don''t know Fu Dao and need your help. But you don''t know as much about this basalt relic as we do. "


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; Mu Sen''s heart is a jump, he believes that the black dragon, as the head of the sea clan, will have a deep understanding here. As a result, a friendly smile immediately appeared on Mu Sen''s face:


    & BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "ha ha, head of black dragon clan, we are willing to cooperate with you. And cooperation is a big thing, and friendship between us is a big thing. Come on, let''s talk slowly. "


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; Musen took out a table and a chair from the storage ring. After he took a seat, he took out the teapot and teacup again. With a flick of his finger, a flame popped up. Soon the tea began to boil. After pouring tea for the black Dragon and Xu Ziyan, he looked at the black dragon with a smile.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; beside her, Xu Ziyan covered her face with a teacup. There was a trace of embarrassment on her face, which completely did not adapt to the sudden change of Mu Sen''s look. Just now, he refused to be a thousand miles away, but now he was like a good friend he had not seen for many years, which made Xu Ziyan very uncomfortable.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; black dragon was also made to laugh and cry by Mu Sen. he waved his hand and said, "master of wood, I can tell you what I know."


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; Mu Sen''s face immediately changed, his face became serious, and he said, "please tell me."&BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "this Xuanwu island is actually known by the sea people for a long time, and it is listed as the forbidden area of the sea people."


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "the forbidden area of the sea people?"


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "not bad!" Black Dragon nodded and said, "we black dragon people have been handed down from generation to generation, warning people not to get close to this Xuanwu island. In the records, this Xuanwu island is a living Xuanwu."


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "living basalt?"


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; Xu Ziyan and Mu Sen almost jumped out of the chair. If this is a living Xuanwu, aren''t they sitting on Xuanwu''s back at this time?


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; this It''s dangerous!


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "not bad! This is a real basaltic weapon. Many of our ancestors of the sea people were engulfed by this basaltic weapon, including my powerful ancestors. That''s why it became a forbidden area for the Hai people.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; however, according to our ancestors'' conjecture, although this basaltic weapon is alive, it is not long before it dies. Otherwise it won''t be here all the time. But no one knows how long it will live, so the sea people live far away from here.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; until a few days ago, we found that you human beings have come here, and the sea people did not embarrass those who left you, because all the monks who entered here were considered ominous, and naturally they did not want to have contact with you.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; however, when this incident finally reached my ears, I looked up a lot of information about the forbidden area and found that the signs of your human entering the forbidden area did not match the records, so I sent the Haizu to the forbidden area to explore, and finally determined that the Xuanwu had not known how many billion years of death, so I brought the Haizu to explore.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; what I want to tell you is that there are not prohibitions that we Haizu can''t do, and there are countless Haizu ancestors who were engulfed by Xuanwu, and those ancestors may not all fall in it. "


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; *


    & BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; ask for the pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    &bp;&bp;&bp;&bp;*


    &bp;&bp;&bp;&bp;*r1152


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2845

    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; popular recommendation, & BP;, & BP;, & BP;, & BP;,


    & BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; thank you very much for the reward of jiexitong (200), baibingtong (100), zhuguauertong (100) and guxing artillery (100)!


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; *


    & BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; both Xu Ziyan and Mu Sen understand that what Heilong said is not impossible. I think the ancestor of the black dragon must be a purple monk. As long as the Xuanwu didn''t refine him in his body, he would probably live. In this way, even if Xu Ziyan can break the ban, he has to face the powerful Haizu predecessors in Xuanwu. From this angle, it is very necessary to cooperate with Haizu.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; it''s just that since those devoured predecessors of the Hai clan are still alive, how can this Xuanwu die?


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; seeing the look on the faces of Mu Sen and Xu Ziyan, the black dragon continued: "according to the records of the Hai nationality, this Xuanwu seems to have been seriously injured at the beginning. He thought that the Xuanwu would eventually recover, but he didn''t expect that it would eventually fall. I don''t know how it''s affected. It''s not recorded. "


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; Xu Ziyan and Mu Sen have a look at each other. Now they feel that the difficult thing is not the prohibitions. Even if they can''t crack the prohibitions, they will come back in vain. On the contrary, I also got a lot of precious herbs and minerals here, which is worthy of my visit.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; however, once the ban is broken, who knows what will happen when facing those sea ancestors? Even if we reach an agreement with black dragon, and black dragon also keeps its promise, who knows what will be the state of those sea ancestors?


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; both Mu Sen and Xu Ziyan look very gloomy. Even in the heart of black dragon, they are not sure what the ancestors would be like to him if they were really alive, so his looks are uncertain.


    &"Let''s talk about cooperation," Musen said


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; black dragon looks at Xu Ziyan, and after a fight with Xu Ziyan, he respects Xu Ziyan. When Xu Ziyan saw the black dragon looking over, he nodded gently.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; black dragon must look serious in his heart and say, "do you count as one or two sides?"


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; Mu Sen and Xu Ziyan looked at each other and said, "both sides."


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; Mu Sen and Xu Ziyan are not stupid. If they count as one side, even if they divide the treasure equally, they will only get 50%. But if we count the two sides, plus the Shanghai people, we will count the total square. It''s more than 50%.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; black dragon didn''t care about this. On the one hand, there was no human race, and the sea people couldn''t get in. On the other hand, it''s the sea area and his territory. If there are treasures that can''t be given up, he believes that they can only belong to himself.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "we should now determine which side is the main site for this exploration."


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; Mu Sen and Xu Ziyan can''t help but frown. This is a serious problem. Once it is determined which side is the main one, all actions will have to follow the command. The other sea people don''t trust the Terrans, and the Terrans don''t trust the sea people. Even Xu Ziyan and Mu Sen do not trust each other.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "I think that in this sea area, our sea people are more familiar with the situation here, and we sea people will be the main party. Will you have any opinions?"


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; Mu Sen and Xu Ziyan shook their heads almost at the same time, and black dragon''s face sank:


    & BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "we Hai people can''t let you people be the main side. You are cunning


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; Xu Ziyan and Mu Sen didn''t speak. They knew very well that they couldn''t let the black dragon be the leader of the expedition. In that case, they will not know how they died. Of course, they also know that the black dragon can''t let either of them be the leader.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; but this matter has to be solved, otherwise there is no need to talk about it. Xu Ziyan thought for a while and said, "how about we form a limited cooperation?"


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "limited cooperation?"


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; Heilong and Mu Sen both looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan sincerely said, "all actions should be solved by us through negotiation, and there is no who should be the main one."


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "what if people disagree?"&BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "then we can go our separate ways in it." Xu Ziyan said decisively.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; black dragon''s face does not change. He does not understand prohibition. If he goes his own way, what will happen to him? You know, there should be more than one prohibition. Xu Ziyan also understands the other party''s scruples. At this time, Mu Sen intentionally does not mention her identity, but she can''t hide her identity at this time, which involves treasure.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "when encountering a ban, I will direct it. After the ban is cracked, we will discuss. If the discussion is improper, we will go our separate ways."


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "you..." Black dragon looks at Xu Ziyan in shock.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; Xu Ziyan said proudly, "if I can''t crack the prohibition, no one can crack it, even if you invite the Lord of Holy Land and the leader of Fumeng, it''s useless."


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; the black dragon''s eyes were one, and then looked suspiciously at Mu Sen. Seeing him nod his head, he was still shocked. Xu Ziyan''s age is really young, but he can''t help but believe that. I just wonder when such a great master came out of starlight?


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "Xu Master Your adventure group... "


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "it''s not a few years since the star adventure group was founded. It''s normal that the Black Dragon King hasn''t heard of it. Let''s get down to business and talk about cooperation. "


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "it''s easy!" The black dragon spread his hands and said, "you are responsible for cracking the prohibition. We all listen to you when cracking the prohibition. After breaking the ban, everyone depends on their own means. "


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "then I''m not working in vain? No good at all? "


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "this..." The black dragon pondered: "you can choose a common treasure first. If there is something I like, then we can only rely on our own means. "


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "I still lose!" Xu Ziyan is outspoken.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "then you The Black Dragon said: "anyway, what I like can''t make me want to."


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; Xu Ziyan looked at Mu Sen, and Mu Sen nodded and said, "each depends on his means."


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; at this time, Xu Ziyan knew in his heart that no one could want to let him in front of the treasure. In this way, we need to preserve our own strength.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "OK! I agree! "


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; black dragon and Mu Sen''s face is a joy.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "but..."


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; hearing Xu Ziyan speak again, the faces of Heilong and Musen are not tight again. Xu Ziyan''s tone is firm and says:


    & BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "when breaking the ban, I''m the only one on my side, and the rest is from you two when necessary."


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; black dragon and Mu Sen understand that when cracking the ban, someone must go in to experiment, or they must go ahead before they meet the ban, that is, they should play the role of cannon fodder.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; of course, they did not want to, but they heard firmness from Xu Ziyan''s tone. I''m afraid if Xu Ziyan''s condition is not agreed, Xu Ziyan will no longer cooperate with them.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; and at this time, Xu Ziyan also timely said: "if you can''t agree to this condition, our star adventure group will no longer stay here and return to the mainland immediately."


    &After the words of BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; Xu Ziyan came out, Mu Sen and Heilong had a smile on their face with full confidence. Mu Sen said faintly:


    & BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "master Xu, you can''t go back without my ship. Well, even if master Xu has great powers and can go back, your star adventure group will never go back. When it comes to this matter, I have a proposal. Since the star adventure group needs my sea going ship, should I give up a little bit of interest? "


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; Xu Ziyan calmly looked at Mu Sen and said, "if the star adventure group wants to go back, this sea area can''t be stopped."


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; Xu Ziyan is not pretending to be powerful. Before she entered the starlight continent, she had already taken yunbaobao out and put it in the space immortal. But it never worked. With yunbaobao''s speed and defense, plus her ever-changing, but also the role of isolating divine consciousness. Crossing the sea is not a problem at all.&BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; Mu Sen''s vision is a condensation. Although he has doubts about Xu Ziyan''s words in his heart, now Xu Ziyan''s words prove that Xu Ziyan is not threatened by him. The Black Dragon King on one side said at this time:


    & BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "master Xu, if our sea clan doesn''t agree with you to go back, even if you have a sea boat like the wood alliance leader, it''s impossible to take the whole star adventure group back without any loss, isn''t it?"


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "the star adventure group wants to go, and the sea people can''t stop it." Xu Ziyan looked calm and said, "don''t try to talk to me again. If you don''t agree to this condition, I will take the star adventure group and leave immediately. At that time, you want to ask me to stay, and I will not stay. Keep this relic. When I go back, I will unite with the five forces to come here. "


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; Mu Sen''s face changed, but there was a hint of irony in the eyes of the Black Dragon:


    & BP; & BP; & BP; & BP;? Five forces? I admit I''m afraid of them, but can you use the five forces? Even if you can move, I''m afraid you won''t be able to drink the soup, will you? "


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "cough..."


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; Mu Sen coughed twice. Heilong didn''t know the relationship between Xu Ziyan and the five forces. Didn''t he know? Fuhe Muxi called Xu Ziyan Xu Shi, and Tang Zhu also treated Xu Ziyan as a semi teacher. The emperor of the heavenly palace and the holy land were also very polite to Xu Ziyan. He doesn''t want the big five to come and make a difference. At that time, it was not that Xu Ziyan could not drink soup, but that he could not. Seeing black dragon looking at him in bewilderment, he said seriously:


    & BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "she can do it, and she can drink soup, and It''s not just soup. "


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; the black dragon''s look is a Leng, the spread of unbelievable. But look at the look of that Mu Sen, it is clear that he is not lying again. This can not help but let him re-examine Xu Ziyan. But in the end, he was unwilling to say:


    & BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "OK, I promise you. However, it''s not easy to cross the sea from here. I can protect the star adventure group to return to the mainland safely, but I need your treasure. "


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; Xu Ziyan''s eyes snapped: "I don''t need protection, but as a result, the Hai people have suffered losses, so don''t blame me for the Black Dragon King."


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; black dragon''s heart also rose a trace of anger. What''s this place? This is the sea area. It''s his black dragon''s territory. The monk has never threatened him in his territory. Even the Lord of the Holy Land and the Lord of the heavenly palace did not talk to him like this. But he forgot that this is the result he got by threatening Xu Ziyan first.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "OK, then we''ll see!"


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; *


    & BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; ask for the pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    &bp;&bp;&bp;&bp;*


    &bp;&bp;&bp;&bp;*r1152


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2846

    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; popular recommendation, & BP;, & BP;, & BP;, & BP;, & BP;,


    & BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; Xu Ziyan gave a faint smile, but he was on guard in his heart. It seems that this expedition is really full of crises. In the relics, the sea people will definitely attack the star adventure group. At this time, Mu Sen also said:


    & BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "master Xu, when you come, you can take our sea boat. But when you return, if you want to take our sea boat, you will have to harvest the treasure. "


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "no Xu Ziyan coldly said: "when you go back, it''s likely that you won''t be calm, and you won''t want me to help you then. Even if you give me 50% of the treasure, I won''t help


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; at this time, both sides understand the current situation, and they can''t sincerely cooperate. If they encounter the danger that one side can''t fight the enemy, they will cooperate for a short time. Once the danger is over, they will calculate with each other. However, Xu Ziyan doesn''t care about this, as long as the Haizu let her in. With the strength of the monks of the star adventure group, plus the equipment and talisman, and the ten square killing array, she may not be in a weak position.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "OK! Let''s take a rest day and go into the ruins! "


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; the sea people naturally need to rest, but they are constantly losing their lives these days. Although they have many sea tribes, he also knows that even those who have low accomplishments are not qualified for cannon fodder. The minimum requirement to enter the ruins is the accomplishments above the blue level.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; the friars immediately separated and returned to their own camp. After thinking about it, Xu Ziyan gave Leng Han, Zhou Peng, you Sihai, Tang Buqi, Mu Dingxiang, Fu Huayu, Shi Xiaotian, Tian Heng, Mei kuhan and Du Jian a purple talisman. Then, more than 4000 friars were divided into ten groups. Each group was led by Leng Han. At that time, they kept the formation of ten square killing array.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; after arranging everything, as soon as Xu Ziyan wanted to start practicing, he saw you Sihai looking up and down at her and asked:


    & BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "Ziyan, what are your accomplishments now?"


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "late blue nine."


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; when you travel around the world, your eyes are bright: "with your cultivation speed, you will soon break through to purple level, right? In that case, our star adventure group will have a purple friar, and its status in the starlight continent will be completely different. They will be among the top forces and become the seventh largest after Tiangong, holy land, Dan League, Qi League, Fu League and adventurer League. "


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; Xu Ziyan shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not so easy to break through the purple level. Although I''m practicing very fast now, I can''t guarantee that I can break through the purple level. It takes opportunity. Moreover, even if I break through the purple level, it doesn''t mean that the star adventure group will become the seventh largest force. Our star adventure group''s comprehensive strength is still very weak, which requires everyone''s efforts. "


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "yes, our accomplishments are still low!" "We have to work hard," he said


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "it''s not just you. Your influence on the star adventure group is not so important. You''ll leave the star adventure group sooner or later."


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; here, Xu Ziyan looked at Lenghan and said, "Lenghan, you have to work hard. As the leader of an adventure group, you can''t lower your accomplishments. There are also other friars of the adventure group to be cultivated so that they can grow up as soon as possible. Otherwise, once we leave, the strength of the adventure group will drop too much, and other forces will covet it. "


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; said with a cold and bitter smile, "I think the monks in the adventure group and I have entered the country fast enough, only slower than you, a demon."


    &Xu Ziyan shook his head and closed his eyes to practice. Xu Ziyan''s words were clearly heard by the monks of the star adventure group around him, and all of them immediately began to practice.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; days passed quickly.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; at the entrance of the basalt ruins, the sea clan, the adventurer alliance and the star adventure group are divided into two camps. Black dragon looked at the star adventure group and was surprised. He didn''t expect that the strength of the star adventure group was not low. He thought that even if the strength of a newly established adventure group was not low, it would not be high. But now it''s not like that at all.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; the more than 4000 friars in front of us are all above the blue level, and they have immortal weapons in their hands, and the level of defense immortal weapons they wear is not low.&BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; took back his eyes, and the Black Dragon said, "let''s go first."


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; the Hai people also paid a lot of money. This time, the black dragon selected 20000 Hai friars, all above the blue level. But their equipment is much worse than that of star adventure group. Of course, the equipment of star adventure group is not as good as that of Musen''s adventurers alliance. After all, the equipment of the monks of star adventure group was refined by Tang Buqi, and the refining level of Tang Buqi was not very high.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; under the leadership of black dragon, 20000 sea friars sneak into the sea and disappear slowly. Then, Mu Sen looks at Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan makes a "please" sign. Mu Sen takes the lead to divide the water and enter. About 12000 friars behind him also enter the underwater hole. When all the monks disappeared, Xu Ziyan took the monks of the star adventure group into the pool.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; at this time, Xu Ziyan has taken the place of Lenghan and become the leader of this adventure group. Xu Ziyan has explored countless relics in her life. She thinks that no one in the star adventure group can compare with her in exploring relics. And the monks of the star adventure group are also convinced of Xu Ziyan.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; after entering the cave entrance, Xu Ziyan was surprised. He didn''t expect that the space inside would be so huge. Fang added up to nearly 40000 friars and even felt very spacious.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; Xu Ziyan looked around and said in his heart, "this should be the space inside Xuanwu''s neck. I didn''t expect that this would be a mustard space. It''s so huge that it deserves to be a Xuanwu beast."


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; according to the previous agreement, the Haizu and the adventurers'' Alliance walk side by side in the front, while Xu Ziyan leads the star adventure group in the back. Xu Ziyan wants to preserve the strength of the star adventure group. As for the treasure ahead, Xu Ziyan is not worried. The treasure is not so easy to take. It is not forbidden. It should be dangerous like fierce animals. Although the star adventure group is behind at this time, there will be no less opportunities than the sea tribe and the adventurers alliance.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; moreover, Xu Ziyan cares more about the lives of the monks of the star adventure group. In fact, Xu Ziyan doesn''t pay attention to the general treasure. Even without these treasures, the star adventure group will eventually develop. It has the inside information of the fourth Hall of Dan Fu Qi array left by Xu Ziyan. What the star adventure group lacks is only the time to grow up. As long as the lives of these monks are kept, they are the greatest treasure of the star adventure group.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; Xu Ziyan believes that there are treasures that attract her in this basaltic relic, but there won''t be many, only a few, and these treasures must be full of danger, so Xu Ziyan doesn''t worry. With the star adventure group in the back slowly around.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; the road is undulating. The whole passage is full of rustic atmosphere. There is some darkness around, and there are numerous complicated patterns on the walls. Exudes a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; Xu Ziyan knew that these patterns were the way of heaven that Xuanwu had comprehended all his life. Immersed in his body, these patterns were actually a kind of talisman, the precipitation of the way of heaven.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; Xu Ziyan released the divine consciousness and covered the wall, walking slowly while comprehending these runes. These runes have no trace of human, they are the precipitation of the natural way of heaven. Today, Xu Ziyan''s understanding of the way of heaven soon has a profound understanding of these runes.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; all the friars walked very slowly, even the black dragon who had been here once. Xu Ziyan has a kind of obsession with the patterns of the heavenly way on the wall. He can''t help but sigh about the chance of the Hai people. After they have explored this relic, it will become a holy land for the Hai people to practice. With this holy land of cultivation, it can be predicted that the strength of the Hai nationality will grow by leaps and bounds.


    &No matter how slow BP; & BP; & BP; goes, it will come to an end, and the team finally stops. Xu Ziyan knew that this should be the place where the Haizu met the prohibition last time, so he walked forward. Fuhua language hesitates for a moment, and finally follows Xu Ziyan. She wants to follow Xu Ziyan to break the ban. But Leng Han and others stop. They don''t know what to follow, so they wait for the order.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; came to the front and saw black dragon and Mu Sen standing in front of a prohibition. Before the prohibition, there were five monks who seemed to be studying something. Xu Ziyan''s heart moves. It seems that Mu Sen is not unprepared. He doesn''t know where to invite five fu masters.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "Mr. Xu, take a look at the prohibition in front of you Black dragon sees Xu Ziyan coming and says in a hurry.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; Xu Ziyan looked at the five fu masters and said, "don''t worry, let them have a try first. Flower language, you can also have a look. But don''t do it at will. "


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "OK!" Fu Hua Yu''s face was excited, and he stepped forward a few steps to study it carefully.&BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; "master Xu, you..."


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; Xu Ziyan shook his head to stop the anxious black dragon and said: "always give others a chance."


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; Mu Sen stood beside him, smiling and speechless. Two of the five fu masters are the elders of the adventurers alliance. Ling Wei is the two fu masters invited by them. He is also very famous in Xingguang. If these five fu masters can break the ban, there is no need for mu Sen to continue to reunite with Hai clan and Xing Xing, and they can go their separate ways. So he naturally wanted the five fu masters to do it, and he had great expectations in his heart.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; Xu Ziyan also looked forward at this time, and the space in front seemed to be no different from that here. When he looked at the forbidden area, he felt that there were many runes flowing in the space, especially the runes on the upper, lower, left and right cave walls were flickering vaguely, giving people a sense of spatial instability. But this instability is not strong, can be very meager, if not for Xu Ziyan has a deep understanding of space, simply can not feel it.


    &BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; *


    & BP; & BP; & BP; & BP; ask for the pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    &bp;&bp;&bp;&bp;*


    &bp;&bp;&bp;&bp;*r1152


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2847

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200), Han Yuqing (100), Bai Zibing (100) and ziruo huanxue (100)!


    Xu Ziyan opened the eyes of Kunpeng again, his eyes were blue, so Xu Ziyan had a sense of space instability in his heart. Xu Ziyan looks around, and the space around him is very stable. Only 20 meters away from her, the space in front of her becomes unstable.


    Although Xu Ziyan saw that it was dangerous, she didn''t really have a high level for the array, but she couldn''t see where the problem was, so she said to xiaomumu in the sea of knowledge:


    "xiaomumu, come and have a look!"


    Xiaomu then looks forward to the space ahead through Xu Ziyan''s Kunpeng eyes, but Xu Ziyan has nothing to do at this time, so he asks Heilong:


    "Heilong clan leader, what situation did you encounter before?"


    There was a trace of embarrassment on the black dragon''s face. "We walked about 1500 meters forward, and then the whole space collapsed, full of space debris, like a sharp blade.


    No!


    It''s not just space debris, it''s space distortion It''s space cutting. It''s really terrible. We''ve lost a lot of sea monks. "


    Xu Ziyan is silent. She is sure that this is a space array. Looking at the five fu masters, Xu Ziyan can''t help feeling pity. Fu Master goes to crack the array


    I don''t know how to die!


    Xu Ziyan waited for a while, did not hear the movement of xiaomumu, the heart does not know whether xiaomumu can. Simply no longer pay attention to, sit on the ground and practice.


    Black dragon and Mu Sen can''t help looking at Xu Ziyan, and their bodies are shocked.


    This It''s so scary!


    Others practice with their eyes closed, but Xu Ziyan is there with his eyes wide open, and his eyes are still blue


    But


    Xu Ziyan''s floating breath is just like cultivation


    Black dragon and Mu Sen looked at each other, and Mu Sen said in secret: "is this the reason why Xu Ziyan''s cultivation speed is very fast? Wait for me to practice with my eyes open. "


    Gradually tens of thousands of people are sitting on the ground to practice. It''s really boring to wait. It''s better to adjust the state to the peak. Heilong doesn''t urge Xu Ziyan either. To be honest, he still has deep doubts about Xu Ziyan. He doesn''t believe that Xu Ziyan will be a master of Fushi. She is too young. Since there are five very old fu masters over there, he thinks that he still believes those five fu masters are reliable.


    Time passed in silence, and three days passed in a flash.


    After three days of research and mutual discussion, the five fu masters suddenly cheered. There was a look of excitement on everyone''s face.


    "Master wood, we have found a way to crack it." One of them turned his head excitedly and called to Mu Sen. the other four also nodded excitedly.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but peek at Xiaomu in the sea of knowledge. He doesn''t disturb him when he sees that Xiaomu is still pushing something there. However, he feels that Xiaomu is more and more unreliable.


    At this time, the black dragon has come to the side of Mu Sen and is listening to the explanation of the five fu masters with Mu Sen.


    "We need 360 monks. At that time, we will make 360 talismans, and then each monk will enter the front with a talisman in his hand. We will tell them which node to put the talismans on. After the 360 monks are in place, follow my orders and release the talismans together. The talisman array will naturally crack."


    The faces of the five fu masters all showed the color of satisfaction, and the face of Mu Sen also showed the color of pride. Black dragon''s face showed excited color, Fu Hua language at this time has returned to Xu Ziyan''s side, but the eyes showed doubt. She didn''t think that the five fu masters would surpass Xu Ziyan. Now Xu Ziyan doesn''t speak, so they can solve it?


    "All right!" Mu Sen clapped his hands and said, "black dragon clan leader, master Xu, do we send some monks to break the ban?"


    Xu Ziyan didn''t speak, but Black Dragon said: "since the people who are the leader of the wood alliance have found a way to break the ban, it''s natural that the leader of the wood alliance will send monks, and our sea people won''t participate."


    "If the sea people don''t participate, please step back. The front is occupied by our adventurers alliance and star adventure group. We will take the lead when we break the ban," he said


    Black dragon''s look is also a sink, he certainly does not want to be so. There are nearly 20000 people in the adventurers alliance and star adventure group. If we let them go ahead, wouldn''t it be like locusts passing through the country, and all the treasures have been robbed by the Terrans?


    "No way!"


    "No way?" "If you want to be effective, you have to pay. If we don''t break the ban, we''ll go back to the mainland. "


    The meaning of Mu Sen''s words is full of threats. Naturally, his meaning is not to return to the mainland and never come back, but to invite the other five forces to come. The black dragon''s face was blacker, but he could not refuse at this time. He nodded with fierce light in his eyes"Well, each of us will send monks."


    "I won''t take part in it!"


    And at this time, Xu Ziyan''s voice sounded faintly. Black dragon and Mu Sen were stunned. They looked at Xu Ziyan and asked incredulously:


    "what did you say?"


    "I said our star adventure group would not send monks. The previous agreement was that I would command the break, but now the leader of the wooden alliance is sure that I will not participate in it. "


    Before Mu Sen spoke, one of the five fu masters sneered: "you can''t break the ban. We broke it. Do you have the face to command? Of course, this will be under the command of the wood alliance leader, and your star adventure group will also be dispatched. "


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t care about the fu master at all. When Mu Sen looks at Xu Ziyan''s face, he doesn''t even look at the fu master. He can''t help but jump in his heart. He still values Xu Ziyan''s Fu Tao very much. Now when he sees that Xu Ziyan refuses to send monks, he can''t help wondering whether the five fu masters have really broken the ban. The little doubt in his eyes was seen by the fu master, and he immediately felt humiliated and said in a loud voice:


    "leader, I will go to break the ban myself."


    Musen thought about it a little, and decided to take the risk. Once he succeeded, it was too much for him to gain profits. So looking at Xu Ziyan''s face is a cold way:


    "master Xu, if you don''t participate, you can only go in at the end."


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan nodded without hesitation.


    This time, Mu Sen hesitated again, gritted his teeth and said, "at last, maybe I can''t get a treasure."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    Mu Sen''s face changed slightly and pondered for a while: "master Xu has different opinions on cracking the ban?"


    The faces of the five fu masters showed the color of humiliation and indignantly asked Ziyan. Unexpectedly, Xu Ziyan shook his head and said: "I haven''t seen it yet, and you have seen it. I came in and sat here to practice. Since at that time you didn''t want to listen to my command, but to break the prohibition first, let it be up to you. The big deal is that we star adventure group just come in and have a look at the treasure. "


    But at this time, Xu Ziyan''s heart is also very anxious, that little wood has not moved, does he rely on it?


    After thinking for a while, Xu Ziyan kindly reminded: "but I don''t think this prohibition is so easy to crack, so I''d better be cautious."


    At that moment, the five fu masters were on fire, with a look of shame.


    "Xu Ziyan, you dare to look down on us! We know that you once ascended the top layer of starlight tower, but it''s just a tower for examiners. It doesn''t mean that you have rich experience in cracking prohibition. And all five of us have tens of millions of years of experience in cracking prohibition. Alliance leader, let the star adventure group stay at the end. "


    No longer hesitating, he said to the black dragon, "head of the black dragon clan, we have 180 monks in each side."


    "Good!"


    The black dragon didn''t hesitate any more. It was just 180 monks. The loss would be lost. Once the crack was successful, it would get a huge return.


    Soon, 360 friars were selected, and one of the fu masters declared himself to be one of the 180 friars. He wanted to lead them to break the ban.


    The five friars began to make welfare together. It took about half a day to make 360 talismans. Xu Ziyan saw that their talismans could not help nodding. The realm of these five talismans was still good. The talismans they made were empty talismans, which had the effect of stabilizing space. There was no mistake for them to crack them from this idea, but it was not an empty talisman It''s a real array space, and they are fundamentally on the wrong path.


    The Fu Master led 360 friars to move forward. Every time he walked a certain distance, he would arrange a friar to stand there. Then the Fu Master explained in detail what to do for a while. He just walked and stopped, and then he walked 1500 meters. Naturally, the Fu Master heard what had happened to the Hai people from the black dragon, so he stopped and took out a talisman in his hand. He looked dignified and fanatical. As long as he could break the ban, he would gain both fame and wealth.


    "Fellow Taoists, follow my orders."


    The 359 friars suddenly became nervous. Even the black dragon and Mu Sen outside were also nervous. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help noticing.


    "I''ll count three, and then at the beginning, everyone will do as I told you before. Do you understand? "


    "I understand!" Three hundred and fifty-nine friars cried in unison. No one dares to have the slightest negligence at this time.


    "Three


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    "Start!"


    "Pa..."


    They are all blue level friars. Their movements are neat and uniform. At the same time, they have photographed the talisman in the place required by the talisman.


    "Hum..."


    There was a shock in the space. All the monks inside and outside the space were watching nervously. The Fu Master clenched his fists and said in his heart:"Success..."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *r1152


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2848

    Before the two words were finished, the whole space suddenly collapsed. The space was distorted and cut. In a moment, the 360 monks in the space were cut into pieces. The time lasted about a quarter of an hour, and the space became calm.


    However, all the friars outside the space are sweating, and even the black dragon who has seen this kind of space collapse for more than one time looks very ugly. The remaining four fu masters sat on the ground directly, sweating through their clothes.


    In the middle of the sound, there was a exhalation sound in the passage. Every friar, especially the Terran friars, had a lingering fear. It was the first time that they saw the collapse of space, and their faces turned pale.


    Mu Sen''s face kept changing. At last, he breathed out a breath. He turned to look at Xu Ziyan and said with a smile:


    "master Xu, please break the ban."


    Black dragon also looks forward to Xu Ziyan. This time, he can only rely on Xu Ziyan. Even if the remaining four fu masters dare to say that they can break the ban, he can''t believe it.


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground, then kneaded his eyebrows and observed Xiaomu in the sea. Seeing that Xiaomu was still there, he could not help shaking his head. Xiaomu was really unreliable.


    She shook her head here, but let Heilong and Mu Sen jump in their hearts, and asked in disappointment:


    "master Xu has no way?"


    "No!" Of course, Xu Ziyan should immediately deny it.


    "Well You just shook your head... "


    "Oh, I''m just sorry for the monks." Xu Ziyan said without words.


    All of a sudden, Mu Sen''s face turned red, and the four fu masters lowered their heads, hoping to find a way to get in. Seeing the look of Mu Sen and the four fu masters, Xu Ziyan found that his words just now seemed to attack the four fu masters, and explained:


    "I didn''t mean that..."


    She didn''t explain. Fortunately, with this explanation, the four fu masters were about to cry. Xu Ziyan just closed his mouth and went to the forbidden system. He just wanted to shake his head and blame Xiaomu for being unreliable. But thinking of the four fu masters, he immediately stopped shaking his head and looked into the space.


    "Ah, Xiaomu is unreliable. I''d better do it myself."


    At this time, Xiaomu no longer went to see space through Xu Ziyan''s eyes, but just pushed forward in the sea of knowledge, so Xu Ziyan opened his eyes again and observed carefully.


    Time passed in silence, and soon half a day passed. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but close her eyes and began to deduce. Half a day later, the speed of deducing became slower and slower. Gradually, she felt that she had lost her direction, her eyebrows were deeply wrinkled, and the sweat on her forehead was dripping. If it wasn''t for her powerful spirit, I''m afraid she would be in a coma at this time.


    "No way!"


    Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart. She couldn''t break the immortal array with her Taoist realm.


    "Only hope on the little wood!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is full of helplessness, but he still wants to make an appearance of deduction, waiting for Xiaomu there. Black dragon and Mu Sen look at Xu Ziyan from time to time, with a trace of anxiety in their eyes. They don''t know whether Xu Ziyan can break the ban.


    Another hour or so passed, and suddenly in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, the voice of Xiaomu sounded.


    "It''s done!"


    Xu Ziyan, who had seen the collapse of space, did not feel the slightest joy in his heart. He asked in his divine sense:


    "is it true or not?"


    Xiaokimu was not happy at that time.


    "Of course it''s true!"


    "Well All right Xu Ziyan still felt that Xiaomu was unreliable: "then tell me the way to crack the ban."


    Xiaomu drum with a smiling face, obviously a pair of unhappy look, will send a message to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan began to digest the message, and his face was gradually brightened. She can''t crack the array, but she still has a vision. She can see whether the method is correct. At this time, although she is not sure whether the method is correct, she also thinks that the direction is right, and most of them should be correct.


    Heilong and Mu Sen have been paying close attention to Xu Ziyan. At this time, when they see a smile between Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows, their spirits are not shaken. They look at each other and look forward to each other.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and stood up from the ground. Heilong and Musen immediately swept to Xu Ziyan''s side.


    "How about master Xu?"


    "We need to see it!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes look towards the space and opens the eye of space. He looks for space nodes according to the way of Xiaomu''s cracking. His smile is more intense, and then he disperses the eye of space. He just wants to start preparing to break the battle, but his heart moves.


    In the space of 1500 meters ahead, there are countless remains of human friars and Haizu. Although the bodies have been cut very small by the space, the storage rings and Haizu''s inner elixir are quietly placed there. For hundreds of millions of years, I don''t know how many Terrans and Hai people have come here by mistake. Under the thick debris, there must be countless storage rings and Hai people''s inner elixirs. This is absolutely a huge treasure. Even if you don''t get anything in the Xuanwu ruins, the treasures in front of you are enough for the star adventure group to eat for a lifetime.Moreover, Xu Ziyan knows that these storage rings and Haizu Neidan are very attractive to the star adventure group with thousands of people. They are regarded as a rich treasure. Although they are also attractive to the huge alliance of Haizu and adventurers, they are not enough to make them crazy. After all, they are more adventurous than the stars It''s too much.


    "Heilong clan leader, wood alliance leader, you may not know that this space is not a symbol space, but an array space."


    "Array space?"


    The black dragon is completely in a daze. Where did he hear the way of battle? But mu Sen''s eyes brightened:


    "but the kind of array you set up in the star adventure group?"


    "You can understand that. But this array space is much higher than my immortal array. No matter how powerful the immortal array of our star adventure group is, it doesn''t have a space of its own! "


    There was a nervous look on Mu Sen''s face: "well Can you crack it? "


    "Some eyes! But... "


    "But what?" Asked Musen and black dragon anxiously.


    "Master mu, you also know that it costs a lot to set up an immortal array, and it costs a lot to crack an immortal array."


    Musen immediately thought of asking the star adventure group to set up an array for the adventurer''s paradise. It would take 500 billion yuan of the best fairy crystal, and he could not help looking stagnant. Although black dragon didn''t know what immortal array was, he could hear that Xu Ziyan wanted to deceive people. I can''t help but hastily say:


    "master Xu..."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand to stop the black dragon and said, "I don''t ask much, I want all the harvest in this space."


    Black dragon and wood Sen look a stagnant, then silent down. In their eyes, there should be a lot of treasures in it. The Hai people''s inner elixirs are not a small number. Although they are almost weathered, they can also be used as medicine, especially the storage rings. Who knows what they are?


    But they also thought that if they refused, Xu Ziyan would not give up. Now the way to break the ban is in her hands!


    Forget it, it''s not the real treasure in the Xuanwu ruins. It''s time to send beggars.


    Think of here, black dragon and Mu Sen a starting point way: "depend on you!"


    Xu Ziyan smelled a smile on his face, clapped his hands and said, "people from the star adventure group come here."


    Lenghan immediately with more than 4000 people from behind, so that the friars on both sides glared, and Lenghan and others when did not see, one by one smilingly walked to Xu Ziyan behind. But they know that if they really get these storage rings, the worst estimate is that they can make thousands of people of star adventure group practice for more than a thousand years. Maybe there will be more.


    "Wait for my order!" Xu Ziyan said.


    "Yes Leng Han and all the other monks answered in unison, with excited eyes in their eyes.


    Xu Ziyan once again opened the eyes of space and carefully observed. Then her hand went up, and a plane array flag shot towards the space, and then hidden into a space node. After throwing ninety-nine and eighty-one faces, the space suddenly vibrated, and then fell silent.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a joy. At the moment of her space, she can clearly see that the whole space is completely stable, so she waved her hand and said:


    "clean the booty!"


    Leng Han and others rushed in with more than 4000 friars. They would not let go of the storage rings and the Hai people''s inner elixirs, even if they had weathered 90% of the Hai people''s inner elixirs. Let the side of the wood Sen and sea clan see red eye unceasingly.


    "Ha ha Master Xu, before you enter the ruins, you star adventure group will make a fortune. " Musen said reluctantly.


    "Hey, hey..." Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "our star adventure group has just been founded. It''s also a treasure."


    Almost a mouthful of old blood gushed out, and Musen said in his heart: "who can''t see it? Who can''t? Ah? And you star adventure group is also a small business? It''s a small business to take out more than 90000 billion of the best Xianjing at one time? There are 500 shops in Xingguang city and 300 shops in riyao city. Is this a small business? In particular, setting up an immortal array requires 500 billion of the best immortal crystals. This is something that small businesses can do? "


    However, he can only think there depressed, but not in the mouth. At this time, he had seen clearly that there might be many things in the Xuanwu ruins, all of which depended on Xu Ziyan.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *r1152


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2849

    Please visit


    if you want to read the domain name of our website online in pure text, please visit


    thank you very much? Love ¡Ì Feifei? 2 students (1888), good ocean students (100), Wang Qirui mother students (100), book friends 150421151518998 students (100) reward!


    The monks of star adventure group are like locusts. They are fast and clean. It only takes about an hour, and there is no treasure left. At this time, Xu Ziyan clapped his hands and said:


    "let''s go back!"


    "Yes Cold cold happy with the crowd ran to the back of the team.


    "Master Xu, what do you mean?" Black dragon and Mu Sen are gaping.


    Xu Ziyan look sincerely said: "the array space has been cracked, you can go in."


    Black dragon''s face is darker.


    "Master Xu, you can''t be like this. Just now, your people didn''t go to the depth of one thousand and five hundred meters. There are still about ten meters left. You didn''t touch the prohibition there. Who knows if this space prohibition has really been cracked? "


    "You can''t say that!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "didn''t the fu master on the other side of the wooden alliance Master touch the prohibition at 1500 meters? Doesn''t it make space collapse? And this time space didn''t collapse, which proves that I have cracked space. "


    At the moment, what Xu Ziyan thinks is that although I believe that the space has been stable in my heart, my array realm is not good enough. Who knows if the space is really stable? Who knows if Xiaomu is reliable? If it''s not reliable, isn''t it death?


    It''s better to kill your people.


    "Master Xu..." Musen is not calm this time.


    "Don''t say it!" Xu Ziyan immediately said in a condensed voice: "the agreement we reached at the beginning was to completely follow my command when cracking the prohibition. The leader of the wood alliance has broken the rules before. Do you still have to break the promise now? "


    The faces of Mu Sen and black dragon became very ugly.


    "If you don''t mind, send a friar to have a look!"


    Black dragon and wood Sen thought deeply for a while, in the heart secret way: "yes, big loss a friar just."


    So they both stare at each other, which means you send a friar quickly. Xu Ziyan didn''t want to waste any more time and said to the Black Dragon:


    "you send a sea monk."


    "Why are we Haizu?" Black dragon is not happy.


    "Next time it''s them!" Xu Ziyan said immediately.


    The black dragon then nodded, pointed to a sea clan and said, "you go!"


    The Hai nationality''s face immediately became very ugly. He took a look at the space, but he didn''t dare to resist. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and walked forward with difficulty. All the friars looked nervously at the sea people, and they saw the sea people walking forward step by step. But no matter how far the ink is, only 1500 meters will be there soon. The sea monk finally got there, closed his eyes, bit his teeth, and stepped in. Then he stood there.


    After ten breath, he opened his eyes, then looked back at the black dragon in surprise and yelled: "patriarch, it''s OK, it''s really OK!"


    Black dragon''s face is also a joy: "a few steps forward."


    That sea clan''s facial expression is a stiff, then turn a head to cautiously walk toward front. The more he walked, the bolder he became. After more than ten steps in a row, he turned around excitedly. Before he spoke, he saw the black dragon waving his hand excitedly:


    "go!"


    "Let''s go!" he said


    Both sides will be in a hurry toward the front, Xu Ziyan did not move, until they all go in, behind the cold cold and others rushed over.


    "Ziyan, shall we hurry up?"


    "No hurry! This relic is unusual. Even if there is a treasure, it can''t be placed there waiting for people to collect it. There must be a prohibition. Let''s just follow. "


    Leng Han and others think about it and think that Xu Ziyan has a point. After walking for about half a day, the front team stopped again. Xu Ziyan asked the people of star adventure group to wait behind and walk towards the front. When he got to the front, he saw black dragon and Mu Sen standing in front. In front of them, the four fu masters were studying something there.


    "Here comes master Xu!" This time, Heilong and Mu Sen are more polite to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan did not go to see the four fu masters, but looked at the black dragon and asked, "black dragon clan leader, Ziyan has something to ask."


    "Go ahead, please Although the black dragon''s look was slightly Leng, it was very straightforward.


    "You used to say that the ancestors of the nobility came here."


    "Not bad!" Black dragon nods.


    Xu Ziyan frowned and said, "but we didn''t find the high-grade inner elixir in that space just now?"Black dragon''s face is black and frightening. He turns his head and ignores Xu Ziyan. No one can help asking where the ancestral Neidan is in front of others. If it''s not because Xu Ziyan is still useful, black dragon would like to slap her to death. One side of Mu Sen said with a smile:


    "master Xu, those inner elixirs and storage rings you found should be the monks who came here after Xuanwu died. And before Xuanwu died, those monks who entered should have been swallowed directly by Xuanwu. "


    "Isn''t that to say that they are all digested by Xuanwu, and there is no residue left?"


    "That''s hard to say!"


    There was a trace of dignity on Mu Sen''s face, and black dragon was silent. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and realized something. If Xuanwu wants those Hai people to live, it may not be impossible.


    "Master Xu, you''d better take a look at this prohibition system."


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and went to the front. The four fu masters immediately backed aside and looked at Xu Ziyan respectfully. Xu Ziyan opened Kunpeng''s eyes, and then gave the matter to Xiaomu, who just took a look at the shortcut:


    "master, this is a space barrier, which is easy to break with your own ability."


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan immediately opened the eyes of space and soon found six space nodes. With a turn of both hands, six Qi swords were gathered in the air, and the sleeves were brushed.


    "Go


    The six air swords shot at the six space nodes.


    "Blast!"


    "Boom boom..."


    The space barrier in front of us is broken, revealing the world inside.


    One side of the world presented in their vision, green grass, towering ancient trees. Heilong and Mu Sen are both happy, but they still hold back and don''t act. Instead, they ask Xu Ziyan: "master Xu, is there no danger?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. But the prohibition is broken. "


    The black dragon just hesitated a little, and then said, "come in!"


    The sea people rushed in, and the black dragon sat in the middle. At this time, Mu Sen also let more than 10000 friars set up a series of killing array, advancing towards the inside. Xu Ziyan returned to the star adventure group, formed a ten square killing array, and walked at the end.


    Not long after entering this world, the friars in front of them gave a cheer, and then the sea clan and the adventurers alliance separated and went in the same direction. As soon as Xu Ziyan looked at it, he saw that there were many kinds of herbs in this world, and they were one by one. Xu Ziyan immediately flew away with the star adventure group in one direction and began to pick all kinds of herbs.


    Before picking for a quarter of an hour, I heard the exclamation from the most prominent Hai people:


    "danger, prepare to fight."


    At the same time, there was a cry of surprise from Mu Sen. Xu Ziyan looked up and saw a dark cloud spreading from a distance. It was just that the dark cloud was not floating in the sky, but close to the ground. The figures were surrounded by three teams.


    "It''s a puppet!" There was a monk in the sea people''s side shouting: "Xuanwu has made all the monks who have been devoured into puppets!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were blue. In Kunpeng''s eyes, she saw the puppets, some of them were Hai people, some of them were human people, but the number of human people was very small. His eyes are empty, and his cultivation is not very high. None of them is above the blue level, but all of them are below the blue level. At first sight, the soul and cultivation were swallowed up by Xuanwu, and then they were refined into puppets by secret method.


    It''s just that there are so many of them, almost limitless. Surrounded by such boundless puppets, not to mention Xu Ziyan, black dragon and Mu Sen, who are the second grade of purple, also show a trace of prudence in their eyes.


    After the three friars found the boundless puppets, they immediately drew close to each other and took out the immortal utensils to form a big triangle. The star adventure group, the sea clan and the adventurer alliance each held a big corner. The accomplishments of any friar here are higher than those of the puppets, but the number of puppets is too much. We all know the truth that ants kill elephants, and there is a little tension in our hearts.


    So before the puppets came near, the monks sent out their immortal weapons and began to attack the puppets from a long distance. There was a violent roar and power overflowing all around.


    After a wave of attack, all the monks'' faces became ugly. These puppets seemed to have only the strength of blue level, but their bodies were made very hard by Xuanwu, which had reached the appearance of the early blue level. And these puppets don''t know how to be afraid at all. Even if their heads are smashed, they still attack with two legs, unless they are broken into pieces. This will undoubtedly increase consumption, and it is still a large consumption.


    "Boom boom..."


    Although those may be constantly broken, but there are more puppets approaching, and closer. He fell in front of him very quickly.


    However, these three forces are also powerful. No friar below the blue level, not to mention the Hai clan, is the two sides of the Terran clan. Since they are adventurers, their accomplishments can not be high, but their combat experience can not be rich. Therefore, under the heavy pressure of the puppets, they are still releasing the immortal formula.At this time, the three friars had retreated to the center and formed a big triangle. In this way, they could avoid being attacked by enemies on both sides, and the situation was much better.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *R1152


    the fastest update, please read.


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2850

    Popular recommendation, & BP;, & BP;, & BP;, & BP;, & BP;,


    the killing array led by Mu Sen runs smoothly and smashes puppets, while the ten party killing array on the side of star adventure group is even more fierce, like a meat grinder, constantly crushing those puppets.


    Although the friars of the sea people can''t fight, they are the most numerous, and they are extremely fierce, and they have their own magic power. The originally quiet space is booming, and all kinds of fairy formulas burst in the air.


    Although these puppets are boundless, there is little pressure on Fang. Because everyone knows that these puppets can''t be endless. There will always be a moment when they are killed. The period before killing all the puppets is the time for Fang to show his strength.


    The joint exploration of Xuanwu relics by the two sides will eventually lead to a conflict for a certain treasure at a certain moment. If one of you shows the momentum of dominating in the battle of killing the puppet, it is bound to suppress the other two sides, which will cause psychological pressure on the other two sides. When conflicts arise in the future, it will make the other party afraid.


    "There are a lot of puppets. Although they can''t release the immortal formula any more, they will cause a lot of trouble with their strong body. "


    As the black dragon smashed a piece of puppet, he said with a smile to the Hai people beside him:


    "our Hai people are stronger than the human people, even if we fight with this puppet. It''s just that the Terrans are miserable. The star adventure group, in particular, has the lowest strength among the three sides. I''m afraid they will lose a lot this time. "


    The man beside him also said with a smile: "I''ve long seen that Xu Ziyan is not pleasing to the eye. They are in front of everything. Good things let her go. It is estimated that after the end of this battle, they will be able to cause at least two thirds of the casualties. "


    Black dragon is also very unhappy about what Xu Ziyan has done. If he can make the star adventure group lose money, and finally let the star adventure group rely on the Hai nationality, he will have a greater say in the sea dragon. However, after stopping his subordinates, he shook his head and said:


    "there won''t be so many casualties. It should be half of the casualties!"


    "Patriarch, can''t we save them then?"


    "If others die, they will die. On the contrary, they will reduce our enemies. But Xu Ziyan had to be saved. It''s better that all the members of the star adventure group are dead this time. Let''s control Xu Ziyan and let him join us. "


    The black dragon looked at Xu Ziyan


    "How can So... "


    Black dragon opened his eyes and looked at the star adventure group in shock. In his field of vision, every friar in the star adventure group is not in a hurry, and his feet are constantly moving. Not one friar is moving, but all friars are moving, and they are not moving disorderly, full of a kind of rhythm. It is this kind of rhythm burst out of the combat power that shocked the black dragon.


    More than 4000 monks have been constantly changing their positions, and they have formed a world full of killing. Although this world is very incomplete, it can only be regarded as an embryonic form, but it is full of killing, which makes every puppet who enters into this embryonic world break up instantly.


    Originally, the strength of these puppets was not strong, relying only on the number, but when these puppets could not get close at all, the advantage of these numbers no longer existed. It''s just like when a person is at a loss in the face of countless wasps, there is a secret to isolate those wasps, and this one can constantly strangle them. That''s terrible.


    The ten sides killing array does not leave out any corners. It''s so dense that there is no chance for puppets to rush in front of them.


    His cultivation is higher than that of a puppet. Every friar has rich experience in adventure. Then the ten square killing array will combine each Friar and release his power. At this time, the black dragon even has a feeling that if a great friar who has just broken through the purple level is surrounded by the star adventure group, he may not be able to be safe.


    Then he moved his eyes and looked toward Mu Sen, and saw that there seemed to be some rhythm in Mu Sen''s side. The monks kept changing their positions, fearless of the puppets, and killed them cleanly.


    Originally, there were more monks in Musen than in the star adventure group, and their accomplishments were higher than those in the star adventure group. The only difference was that the killing array was not as good as the ten square killing array. However, it''s obvious that this killing array has been repeatedly practiced by those people in Mu Sen, and it runs very smoothly at this time. It''s like a huge precision machine, and it''s even as powerful as the star adventure group.


    Black dragon''s look is a stay, when did the Terran get this powerful fighting method? How does this conflict with the human race in the Xuanwu ruins? Is it not in a weak position?


    "Ah..."


    One of the monks of the sea clan screamed. The sea clan who didn''t know the slightest battle line were all fighting on their own. Facing the endless puppets, they began to lose their lives. Although the number of casualties is small, it is not a good sign after all. The black dragon immediately put away his eyes and began to focus on the puppet.


    At this time, Musen was also observing the star adventure group, and the performance of the star adventure group also surprised Musen. He knows the star adventure better than the black dragon.Star adventure group has just been established for less than a year. He also knows that star adventure group has risen rapidly recently and has strong strength. Especially Leng Han, Zhou Peng, you Sihai, Tang Buqi, Mu Dingxiang and Fu Huayu, their accomplishments are meteor like.


    But Musen still didn''t look up to these six generations. It''s not a good thing that his accomplishments soared fast. It would make his foundation unstable, his combat power inconsistent with his accomplishments, and he would seriously resist his accomplishments. This is why some friars have reached the critical point of breakthrough, but they are still stifling and unwilling to break through, just to consolidate the realm. But Leng Han''s six men didn''t break through the first level, but broke through it in less than a year. How can this realm be stable, and how can the combat power be strong?


    I''m afraid these six monks are not in the same realm. Even those who are lower than them are likely to defeat them easily. This is the defect of only focusing on breakthrough but not on consolidation. Sometimes, Mu Sen is really curious. Zhou Peng''s father can''t be unaware of this shortcoming, but why do they still allow their daughter to be so mischievous?


    But


    At this time, Mu Sen knew that he was wrong, and his mistake was outrageous. The fighting power of Zhou Peng and other friars was not only consistent with their cultivation, but also better than their cultivation, which broke out a strong fighting power.


    How is that possible?


    This is a subversion! Musen''s heart was full of puzzlement. He didn''t know that these people in the star adventure group didn''t make a breakthrough in less than a year. They had spent several years in the time array, and then practiced the ten square killing array in the time array for decades. They had already consolidated the realm very solidly. What''s more, they also took the simplified version of daodan refined by Xu Ziyan.


    Looking at the strength of the star adventure group, Mu Sen has a feeling that the monks of the star adventure group have not yet broken out all their strength. If they break out all their strength, their power will be strong.


    Xu Ziyan is the one who puzzles him most. In his opinion, it''s very easy for Xu Ziyan to deal with the puppets. He didn''t fight with Xu Ziyan, but Xu Ziyan was able to fight against the black dragon without losing the upper hand. Now he is wandering in the boundless puppets, which makes him unable to see through Xu Ziyan.


    And he also knew that star adventure group also had the talisman made by Xu Ziyan, especially the talisman that could kill half a step of purple. Now the star adventure group does not release a half step purple talisman, even an ordinary talisman has not been thrown, which means that the star adventure group still has a lot of spare power. In just a few years, the star adventure group has such a foundation.


    Eyes from the star adventure group there back, toward his hand looked at a heart is a loose. There are no casualties on my side now, but I immediately think that the reason for this result is that there was a killing array from the star adventure group. If there is no killing array, there will be no big casualties, but there will be losses in the end.


    This made him feel a little more afraid of the star adventure group. It seems that he wanted to use the star adventure group as cannon fodder before, and even thought that if he had a treasure, he would kill all the star adventure group here. Now he seems to take it for granted. We have to reexamine the star adventure.


    There was a howl of death in my ear. Along with the reputation, there was a monk dying on the sea side. The strength of the monks on the sea side is no worse than that of the monks under Mu Sen, which makes Mu Sen understand the importance of the killing array.


    The puppets rushed to them fearlessly like the tide of the sea, and each monk became numb and mechanically repeated the killing action. It''s been a day and a night, but the puppet is still endless and boundless.


    Fang''s friars are tired, and the casualties of the Hai people are getting more and more serious. Even the two friars who have battle lines, Mu Sen and Xu Ziyan, slow down the speed of releasing the immortal formula, and the power of the immortal formula is declining.


    This is because of the consumption of Yuan Li in the body. Fighting day and night makes the Yuan Li in the body of these monks consume 7788.


    Friar Fang has taken pills for many times, which makes the friars of the Hai nationality begin to change their color. Because the Hai nationality was originally weak in alchemy, they didn''t have many pills, and their level was not high. The casualties are increasing. Although Mu Sen and Xu Ziyan are well prepared, they don''t know when this situation will last and whether they have enough pills.


    It''s not that Mu Sen and Black Dragon don''t want to release the purple level Da Xian Jue, but in that case, they will spend more energy in their bodies. Moreover, in this situation, it is not appropriate to release big moves. These puppets are not powerful and can be killed without big moves, so all the friars fell into a bitter battle.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *r1152


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2851

    Thank you very much? Love ¡Ì Feifei? Classmate (588), Su su''er classmate (588), Jinniu feirong_ Classmate (200), JieXi classmate (200), xiaozhuguaoer classmate (100), Boliang love reading novel classmate (100) reward!


    Seven days and seven nights.


    The monks'' nerves have been completely numb. Although they have the supplement of elixir, there is no point of exhaustion of Yuan Li, but the continuous fighting makes every monk''s spirit feel bored and bored to the extreme.


    If these people were not experienced adventurers, they might have collapsed at this time. Don''t you see that there are more and more friars of the sea people injured? That''s the result of a psychological breakdown.


    Suddenly, an extremely excited cry came out from the Haizu:


    "end!"


    When people follow the prestige, their spirit will not be shaken. In their vision, the endless stream of puppets can already see the edge.


    "The end!"


    "The end!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless friars are calling, numb faces become vivid, one by one energetic, the speed of releasing immortal formula is accelerated, and the power is grand.


    "Roar..."


    The black dragon roared and spewed a black fog from the air. The black fog immediately diffused and enveloped tens of thousands of puppets in front of him. When the black fog dispersed, tens of thousands of puppets had been corroded into pieces, and there were pits on each piece.


    On the other side of the wood also show great power, a sword cut out. This sword ploughed a gap in front of the earth. Tens of thousands of puppets were broken.


    The two great friars saw the dawn of victory. At this time, they no longer had any scruples. The two great friars were like a competition. With one big move from you and one big move from me, the puppet was quickly destroyed.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t release such a big move. With her cultivation of nine grades in the later stage of the blue level, and the sword formula she created, she may not be able to release such a big move.


    But this kind of big move consumption is huge, with Xu Ziyan now blue level later nine grade cultivation is afraid to release a few moves. She has a deep fear of Mu Sen and black dragon. So she chose to preserve her strength and lead the ten party killing array step by step to eliminate the puppets.


    In the case of the two purple friars constantly releasing their tricks, they wiped out the puppets in less than an hour.


    But


    Then the two great friars were depressed. There are many puppets in the big corner of the star adventure group because there is no one to release the big move. And these puppets spread along the two sides of the big horn to the two big horns of Musen and black dragon.


    Although they were depressed, they could not say anything. Who let them two excite excessively, unexpectedly continuously releases the big move?


    There is nothing to say at this time. Only under the leadership of the puppet to cover up the past. But the two of them were not so excited. I know. All are honestly killing the puppets.


    With the help of these two friars, all the puppets were killed in less than two quarters of an hour.


    Haizu and Musen''s men immediately began to clean up. There are so many puppets standing there, and most of them are Haizu. How many Neidan are there?


    The friars of star adventure group want to clean the battlefield, but they suddenly hear Xu Ziyan say:


    "breathe now!"


    Now Xu Ziyan''s position in the star adventure group is very high. Since she set up a time array for everyone to practice, Xu Ziyan''s position in the star adventure group has not been replaced. So I heard Xu Ziyan''s words. Although the monks were reluctant, they immediately sat on the ground. Take the pill and start to adjust the breath. It''s just that their breath adjustment didn''t concentrate on it. Instead, they pricked up their ears and listened to what was going on around them.


    Soon, there was abuse around.


    "Damn, why don''t you have a pill?"


    "Are they all smashed by us?"


    "No way!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of Xu Ziyan''s mouth flashed a smile. She had long noticed that there was no inner elixir in those puppets. When she killed the first puppet, she found that there was no inner elixir in the broken puppet. I don''t know where Neidan was taken by Xuanwu, or directly absorbed. Anyway, there is no Neidan in the puppet''s body. Because Xu Ziyan observed not only a puppet, but many puppets, and finally determined that there was no inner alchemy in these puppets, so he let the monks of star adventure group immediately enter into the breathing.


    At this time, the monks of star adventure group also understood why Xu Ziyan didn''t let them clean the battlefield, but immediately entered into the breathing, and each of them looked at Xu Ziyan with admiration.


    Mu Sen and Heilong look at Xu Ziyan, and there is a wry smile on their faces. From this point, they can see that Xu Ziyan is more careful than them. They reluctantly wave their hands to let their hands start breathing, and the two purple friars immediately enter the breathing.The two of them consumed a lot, on the contrary, a lot, because they used to release their tricks crazily. At this time, after sitting down, they felt weak in their bodies.


    Xu Ziyan, of course, was the first to recover. On the one hand, she didn''t enlarge her moves. On the other hand, she entered the pranayama one step earlier than others. What''s more, she swallowed the super elixir.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes. First of all, he looked at the star adventure group. He was glad to see that no friar was injured. Then she looked to Mu Sen, and no friars were injured. But when she looked to Hai people, she found that the loss of Hai people was not small, there were more than 1000. Originally, there were 20000 sea people, but now there are less than 19000.


    It took about half a day for the monks to adjust their breath one after another. The star adventure group entered into the pranayama one step earlier, and although the elixir used by the friars of the star adventure group was not superior, it was much better than that of Musen. So when Musen and the friars of the sea clan hadn''t woken up from pranayama, the star adventure group had finished pranayama.


    Xu Ziyan immediately took the friars of the star adventure group and began to walk forward. There was no end here, but there were many herbs in the field of vision. The star adventure group wanted to pick herbs first. The monks of the star adventure group are happily picking herbs, while Xu Ziyan is calmer. Although the herbs here are quite good in terms of grade and age, they are not very attractive to Xu Ziyan. There are better herbs in her purple smoke space.


    So she just skimmed quickly, just looking for herbs that she didn''t have, and there were really not many herbs that she didn''t have, so her figure soon disappeared in the public''s view.


    Musen, Heilong and other friars began to think about it one after another. They were a little depressed because they knew that the star adventure group had already made an early move, so they left and began to urge their friars to start picking herbs. At the same time, their eyes searched for the star adventure group, and then they shrank because they found that Xu Ziyan had disappeared.


    Xu Ziyan was standing at the foot of a high mountain, but she felt that it was not like a high mountain, but rather like a big island. Xu Ziyan could not help frowning slightly.


    Was this once a big island on the sea swallowed up by Xuanwu?


    Xu Ziyan''s figure came to the island in an instant, and then saw the dusty streets, dilapidated houses, but still can see the glory.


    A castle like palace in the middle of a special big island.


    Xu Ziyan''s body immediately stood in front of the gate of the castle. The gate had been broken, many walls had collapsed, and the palace had been damaged countless times.


    Xu Ziyan''s body quickly swept through the rooms one by one, and there was a piece of debris in the palace. Compared with the time when Xuanwu devoured the big island, the violent vibration basically damaged it. Almost none of the doors were complete, and all the walls collapsed, which made it convenient for Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t even look at it at all. He put away all the immortal utensils, jade bottles, jade slips and so on.


    However, Xu Ziyan doesn''t think he will gain much. Just look at the scale of the castle, you can see that it''s not a big force.


    When Heilong and Musen came to the foot of the mountain, they saw Xu Ziyan coming down from the top. A burst of depression appeared on their faces. With a smile on his face, Mu Sen said:


    "master Xu must have gained a lot, right?"


    Xu Ziyan then shook his head and said, "this should have been an island. It was swallowed up by basalt. Just look at the scale of this island and you will know that it has no value."


    Black dragon and Mu Sen''s figure disappeared at the foot of the mountain, but they appeared at the foot of the mountain again, with less depression on their faces. As Xu Ziyan said, such a scale will not have any amazing treasure. So the two of them just went up to have a look and came back. There was no need to search again. Xu Ziyan came down. Could Xu Ziyan have missed anything in such a small place?


    The three men immediately divided into three directions to look for opportunities, but only after two hours or so, they all returned to the place where the monks picked herbs.


    There was no more vestige in this space, and the space was not big. Xu Ziyan picked up the herbs he didn''t have, so he simply chose a place to cross his knees to practice.


    After taking a look at Xu Ziyan, Mu Sen and Heilong naturally don''t look down on the herbs like Xu Ziyan. The herbs here are still very precious to them, so they also join the ranks of picking herbs.


    Tens of thousands of monks were like leeches, and they didn''t leave any herbs where they passed. Three days later, people gathered together, and their eyes were a little blank. Because they have searched all the places in this space, and there is no access to other places except the way back. Is the inner world of Xuanwu so small?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2852

    No one will believe it!


    After a while, black dragon and Mu Sen come to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan opens his eyes and looks at them. There is a trace of joy floating in her heart. These three days of cultivation have improved her cultivation, but there is still a distance from the peak of nine grades in the later stage of blue level.


    "Master Xu, what do you think of this place?" Musen asked in a voice.


    "Have you all explored?" Mu Sen nodded and said: "we have been able to use divine sense to explore here. Our divine sense can easily cover here, but we have not found anything. However, there can not be such a small space in Xuanwu''s body."


    Xu Ziyan looks at the black dragon, and the black dragon nods.


    Xu Ziyan spread the divine consciousness, covered the whole small world in an instant, and then explored it carefully, but he didn''t find the slightest. As soon as he wanted to open the eye of space, he suddenly heard the sound of Xiaomu, and said to Xiaomu in the sea of knowledge:


    "Xiaomu, explore."


    "Oh


    Xiaomu is embarrassed with a small face, but also a little angry. Before Xu Ziyan didn''t believe him. Xu Ziyan thought it funny and comforted him in a soft voice:


    "well, I believe you just now. Then he asked," don''t be angry, OK? "


    Little Mumu''s face was a little angry, but he finally spread out of consciousness and began to explore. Black dragon and Mu Sen have been paying close attention to Xu Ziyan nervously. Seeing that Xu Ziyan has been silent, their eyes gradually show disappointment.


    And at this time, xiaokimu suddenly said in a voice: "follow my instructions."


    Then, in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, Xiaomu stretched out his finger and pointed in a direction. Xu Ziyan immediately stood up. Walking in that direction, black dragon and Mu Sen''s eyes lit up and immediately followed. And the friars of the three sides all followed.


    Soon, the crowd came to the space barrier, which surrounded the whole space. At the beginning, Heilong and Musen also searched several places for a while, but they had no effect. They should have no problem crossing the barrier as the purple friars, but the barrier in the Xuanwu stopped them. We can see how high this Xuanwu was at the beginning.


    "Here are three space nodes. You can see them as long as you open the eye of space. And then it can be broken. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded, a whirlpool appeared in his right eye, turning slowly. In front of her space, she soon saw three unstable nodes. His hands were pulled together in front of him to form three Qi swords, and his hands were turned over.


    "Go


    The three Qi swords roared to the three space nodes.


    "Blast!"


    "Boom..."


    The barrier in front of us is broken. Before the monks entered the opposite space, they heard the thunder inside.


    Into the opposite space. From a distance, I saw a high mountain covered with a thundercloud. From the thunder cloud, the thunder light is falling continuously.


    The divinity of Xu Ziyan, Mu Sen and Heilong soon spread to the past. There were seven peaks, arranged in a strange form, and the thunder cloud shrouded the third peak.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan, Mu Sen and black dragon fly towards the mountain at the same time. But in an instant, the three of them flew back and yelled in the air:


    "array!"


    At this time, the three forces were already familiar with the road, and immediately formed a big triangle. Each guarding a big corner, at the same time, they also set up a killing array. And the star adventure group set up a ten square killing array.


    A group of puppets spread from afar. Xu Ziyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then warned in a loud voice:


    "everyone, this time the puppets are blue level strength, and they have the peak of blue level later."


    All the monks are awe inspiring. Even the monks from Hai clan and Mu Sen are no exception. They have all raised their accomplishments to the peak. They pray in their hearts that there are not many puppets in this space.


    There are not many puppets in this space, but there are also many. There are about 200000 puppets, and there are more than 100 blue level puppets. Such a lineup is purple level two black dragon and Mu Sen also have some headache.


    Mu Sen took a look at the more than 100 blue level late peaks, and knew that if these blue level late peaks rushed to the front of the team, even with the immortal array, I''m afraid there would be casualties in his hands.


    "Black dragon, master Xu!" "We''ve got to kill the blue class as much as we can on the outside," he exclaimed


    After that, Mu Sen''s figure had already gone out, and he cut a blue level late peak puppet with one sword. The black dragon on the other side also rushed out, opened his mouth, and then corroded a blue level late peak puppet into dregs. However, these blue level puppets did not get together. Black dragon and Musen could not be killed in a large area. They could only move quickly in the air and kill one puppet.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, there were not only the peak of blue level, but also a lot of blue level, which was a huge test for the star adventure group. Turning to the star adventure group, he called out:"Don''t be stingy with talismans to form a great array."


    Originally, a small release killing array composed by Leng Han and others under their respective leadership was recombined into a big ten killing array composed of more than 4000 people. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s body also rushed out.


    Her way of fighting is different from black dragon and Musen. Black dragon shot a puppet to death, and Mu Sen killed a puppet with a sword. They all attacked from a long distance, while Xu Ziyan fought in close combat. Her figure quickly appeared in front of the puppets at the peak of the late blue class. Once she punched out, the puppets at the opposite end of the blue class would be smashed.


    The movements of the three great friars were very fast. More than 100 blue level late peak puppets were killed by the three of them in less than a quarter of an hour, and then they began to look for the latter blue level puppets to kill.


    By this time, more than 200000 puppets had completely surrounded the friars of the three sides, and the friars of the Hai nationality had begun to suffer a large number of casualties. Even the friars of the adventurers League began to lose their lives. Originally, there should have been casualties with the strength of the star adventure group, but these monks were running the ten square killing array, releasing the immortal formula with their right hand and the talisman with their left hand. The talismans they released still have great lethality to the puppets in the middle stage of the blue level, but they are not enough to kill the monks in the later stage of the blue level, and they are not enough to blow those puppets to pieces.


    But you don''t need to blow each other to pieces, as long as it can block the moment, and then the ten square killing array will crush them. So with the help of a lot of talismans, the star adventure group didn''t have a friar casualty.


    At this time, Hai clan and Mu Sen''s subordinates also found out the practice of star adventure group. Although they don''t have many talismans, they don''t care to be stingy at this time. One by one, they start to throw talismans. In this way, the form immediately reverses, and the three friars begin to have an absolute advantage.


    However, this situation did not last long. About half an hour later, the friars on the sea side had already thrown all the talismans, and then the friars on the Musen side had also thrown all the talismans. Only the star adventure group was still throwing talismans.


    This makes Haizu and Musen''s men full of jealousy, they once again began to usher in casualties. Fortunately, the number of puppets left at this time was less than two-quarters of an hour later, all the puppets were killed.


    There was no time to count the casualties, black dragon and Musen immediately flew to the mountain covered by thunder clouds. Xu Ziyan also flew into the air and flew forward. Suddenly, I heard a light sound from the little wood in the sea.


    "Why? Master, fly higher and let me see. "


    "Don''t make trouble!" Xu Ziyan said in the sea of knowledge: "after going, there will be no treasure."


    "Master, you fly higher. I think I have found a real treasure."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are bright when he hears the words, but Xiaomu''s vision is not low. He says that if it''s a treasure, it must be an unusual treasure. Xu Ziyan immediately flies to the air, and in his divine sense, he keeps asking:


    "is it high enough?"


    "A little higher."


    "Is that enough?"


    "A little higher."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "All right!"


    Hearing Xiaomu''s words, Xu Ziyan immediately stopped in the air. At this time, not only Xiaomu was looking down in the air, but also Xu Ziyan was looking down.


    Below are seven mountains. In fact, there are more than seven. There are countless small peaks in the seven mountains, crisscrossed and arranged strangely, giving Xu Ziyan a mysterious feeling. At the first glance, Xu Ziyan felt that these mountains and peaks were an immortal array.


    No!


    It''s not as simple as immortal array. It should be a kind of large array composed of Fu Dao and array Dao. Xu Ziyan opened Kun Peng''s eyes and observed carefully.


    "This is This Rune arrangement is very similar to that of the thunder guiding Rune It''s only in the guidance of the big formation that the effect of ordering and guiding thunder is strengthened. This Should it be a quenching space? "


    Xu Ziyan used to lay out the quenched body space with thunder storing beads, but now the feeling here for Xu Ziyan is obviously more than ten times of the quenched body space he laid out.


    "This is "Ancient space?"


    "It''s not just about quenching the body!" Xiaokimu''s voice rang: "this thunder space can also be used to refine immortal ware. After being tempered by the thunder here, the quality of all immortal wares will be improved. So I say this is a treasure. Once such a space can be set up, it will not only benefit the cultivation of monks, but also upgrade the level of the immortal tools used by monks. This is a holy land for comprehensively improving the clan strength. "


    "You Can you lay it out? "


    "Give me a little time and I''ll be able to work it out."


    "Well, you go on!" Xu Ziyan was silent immediately.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2853

    Thank you very much? Love ¡Ì Feifei? Classmate (588), piggy good Er classmate (100) reward!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The friars of the star adventure group flew to Xu Ziyan''s side, and Lenghan looked down along Xu Ziyan''s eyes and said:


    "Ziyan, what are you looking at?"


    Xu Ziyan still looked down and said, "you don''t have to be here. Hurry down and search for the treasure."


    "Good!"


    All the monks of the star adventure group dive down, while Xu Ziyan is standing in the air quietly, looking down and trying to deduce. She found that since she left the Shangyuan continent and entered the starlight continent, her realm of array Dao and Qi Dao has increased.


    This time, Xiaomu took a very short time. It only took two quarters of an hour to say to Xu Ziyan:


    "master, this is a natural formation. Originally, these mountain formations played the role of guiding thunder. Later, people used talismans to increase the power of guiding thunder several times. However, I think there are some defects in the arrangement of talismans. It should be that the monks here don''t understand the way of array, and they don''t integrate the way of array and the way of talisman perfectly.


    It''s easy for me to imitate the natural formation. You see, this is the original form of the formation. "


    Then, in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, Xiao Mu outlines seven mountains and one mountain peak after another. Then Xiaomu began to explain the mystery of this natural array to Xu Ziyan. When Xiao Mu finished his explanation, Xu Ziyan''s state of Fu Dao came into being. It''s very easy to deduce a kind of thunder space which is really a perfect combination of Fu Dao and array Dao. At present, she is very happy that with this inheritance, she can set up a thunder space at any time. A real thunder space. If we go back to taixuzong and rearrange the original quenching space, the strength of taixuzong will definitely be improved in a short time, not only the strength of monks, but also the level of immortal utensils.


    This is the biggest treasure that Xiaomu said. Even if he can''t get anything in this space, Xu Ziyan is satisfied.


    Xu Ziyan''s body is falling down. Below is a relic of the clan. At this time, the monks were collecting all kinds of treasures, and their faces were excited. The friars with the star adventure group are looking there. Xu Ziyan did not have the heart to search for treasure with them. The divine consciousness began to search for Heilong and Musen.


    In the divine sense, he quickly catches Heilong and Musen, and sees them standing in front of a cave. The four runes are breaking the above prohibition.


    A sweep of divine consciousness. Xu Ziyan knew that the cave was the quenching space. Now there is no nature. I''m just looking for treasure with the monks of star adventure group. It also let her harvest some treasure, but also did not let Xu Ziyan have anything to be excited. It''s not a waste to take these treasures back to taixuzong''s disciples.


    About half an hour later, the whole relic of the sect was collected and scraped by the three monks. All the monks gathered in front of the cave. At this time, the forbidden system of the cave had been opened. The figures of black dragon and Musen had disappeared in the cave, and some monks were entering.


    Xu Ziyan also went in. There is a lot of space in the cave, full of thunder. The thunder force on the periphery is smaller. Many friars are holding up the defense shield and walking towards the inside. Naturally, Xu Ziyan is not afraid of the power of thunder. He changes the thunder sword spirit out and forms a defense shield around his body. Xu Ziyan quickly sweeps into it. The thunder sword spirit not only protects Xu Ziyan from any damage, but also absorbs a lot of thunder power here, which is very meaningful A happy mood came from the consciousness.


    In front of Xu Ziyan is a passage about 200 meters wide. Instead of speeding up, Xu Ziyan walks forward cautiously. Behind her, there are many friars coming. Not the friars of star adventure group quickly sweep past Xu Ziyan, but the friars of star adventure group follow Xu Ziyan.


    When Xu Ziyan walked cautiously through the half of the passage, all the subordinates of Hai Zu and Mu Sen swept past her, and the monks of star adventure group also followed her.


    After about two quarters of an hour, Xu Ziyan came to the middle of the cave. It was a very spacious space. According to Xu Ziyan''s estimation, it could accommodate at least 100000 monks, which made Xu Ziyan sigh about the strength of the clan. Looking ahead, you can see Mu Sen and black dragon, and some blue level monks standing there. There is a lotus stand in front of them, and above the lotus stand is a thunder ball about one meter in diameter.


    Xu Ziyan just took a look at the Xu Lei Zhu, and there was no idea in his heart. She not only has that kind of thunder ball, but also has several. There is one in the quenching space of taixuzong. So the thunder ball has no attraction for her at all. What''s more, now that she has understood the layout method of thunder space, which is a combination of Rune and array, she doesn''t need to store thunder beads. And in her storage ring there are two, although not so big, but also head size.She doesn''t need it. It doesn''t mean other people don''t want it.


    Black dragon and Mu Sen are aware of the importance of this pearl. The human body is not as good as the demon clan, but the friars in Xingguang land are all trained. So how important this thunder storing pearl is to Mu Sen can be imagined.


    The essence of the demon clan is stronger than human beings, but it doesn''t mean that the demon clan doesn''t need to store thunder beads, on the contrary, it needs more.


    Rescue!


    For the demon clan, it is the most difficult level to pass. The demon clan''s robbery is much bigger than the human''s thunder robbery. There are often a lot of demon clan died under the thunder. If there is a thunder ball forming a thunder space, let them practice quenching body in this space, not only can enhance their own body strength, but also can be familiar with the power of thunder, which is of great help for the future.


    So at this time, the eyes of the friars such as Heilong and Musen are red. Although they are just a thunder ball, even if they move back to set up a thunder space, the effect of the thunder space is much worse than that of the present one, but it''s better than nothing!


    In addition to the thunder storing pearl, there are eight lotus stands around. On the lotus stand is Xianjing. At this time, Xianjing has lost its strength. Each lotus stand is covered with runes. This is the arrangement of runes. If we can move these things back and study them, we may be able to set up a small quenching space.


    These things are also attractive to the monks in the upper Yuan Dynasty, but they are not crazy, but they are crazy enough for the monks in the starlight continent.


    Xu Ziyan is looking around with interest. Just now she was watching the thunder space from the outside. Now she is inside. Of course, she will not miss the opportunity to watch from the inside. At the same time, Xiaomu is also releasing her divine consciousness to watch.


    Xu Ziyan''s face changed a little. She felt that the thunder storing bead absorbed the power of thunder, but it didn''t completely form a thunder space here. Although there were some thunder and the like from the thunder storing bead through the lotus platform, they were transported out through the ground and the surrounding runes, forming a thunder space, but it was definitely a small part, It''s only about one percent, and the rest of the thunder goes underground.


    Such a large number of thunderbolts have been sent underground. What''s in the underground?


    "What a big Pearl of thunder!" Standing beside Xu Ziyan, Leng Han said happily, "Ziyan, let''s find a way to get it."


    But Xu Ziyan shook his head and said to Lenghan Shenzhi, "it''s no big deal to store a thunder bead. I have it on me."


    "What?" Lenghan looked at Xu Ziyan in shock: "that Why didn''t you set up a quenching space? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly and said: "it''s not suitable to be in riyao city. Our star adventure group is still weak. It''s too showy to set up a quenching space. What''s more, it''s suitable to let thunder clouds float over riyao city all day long? "


    Leng Han looked stunned, then shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "We''re going to take this thunder storing Pearl!" At this time, black dragon''s eyes showed a firm color, looking at Mu Sen and Xu Ziyan. But after thinking for a while, Mu Sen said:


    "I want these lotus sets!"


    Black dragon wants this thunder ball. As long as he takes it back and puts it in a palace in the Dragon Palace, it will naturally form a quenching space. Although the thunder ball will be consumed gradually and lose its effect after losing the rune pattern, it will take tens of millions of years for such a big thunder ball to lose its effect. Hai people don''t know Rune patterns, so it''s the best choice to take this thunder storing pearl directly.


    And Musen also knows that if he and the black dragon fight together, he doesn''t have any advantage. Storing thunder beads is important, but these lotus stands are more important in his eyes. These lotus stands are covered with runes, which are the rune arrangements that attract the power of thunder. Musen firmly believes that if he goes back to study these Rune arrangements, he can lay out a quenching space.


    What he thought was right. It was just that the quenched body space had lost the whole array of natural mountains, and the effect was too bad.


    But mu Sen doesn''t know. He doesn''t know the array, so in his opinion, the thunder space is built by these lotus platforms.


    At this time, both Mu Sen and Heilong are looking at Xu Ziyan nervously. Xu Ziyan''s strength can no longer be ignored by them. Moreover, Xu Ziyan needs to break the space barrier to continue to explore the Xuanwu relics. If Xu Ziyan does not agree, they really don''t know what to do.


    Musen thought a little and said, "master Xu, if you are willing to give me these lotus stands, I can give you 200 shops in riyao city."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2854

    Black dragon also quickly took out a storage ring and handed it to Xu Zi flue: "master Xu, I can exchange these for storing thunder beads."


    Xu Ziyan is really not interested in storing thunder beads or liantai. However, when she meets such an opportunity of blackmail, Xu Ziyan naturally refuses to let go of it. Her face doesn''t have the slightest expression. As a result, when the storage ring handed by Heilong is swept away, she feels a burst of joy. The Hai people are really rich, and there are many precious cultivation resources in it.


    As a race opposite to the Terran, the Hai people are not proficient in alchemy and amulet making, and they do not allow the Terran to enter their territory, so they have accumulated a lot of cultivation resources. For example, there are 18 kinds of herbs that Ziyan did not have.


    The faces of Zhou Peng and others behind Xu Ziyan are all anxious. They are afraid that Xu Ziyan will agree. The Xu Leizhu and liantai are also treasured. Only Lenghan stands behind Xu Ziyan and looks calm. Xu Ziyan''s body since have store thunder bead, that they still fight this to do?


    As for the arrangement of runes on the lotus platform, with Leng Han''s understanding of Xu Ziyan, and seeing Xu Ziyan''s calm look, I''m afraid that Xu Ziyan would have been able to arrange these runes long ago, so he didn''t need these lotus platforms at all.


    Xu Ziyan holds the storage ring in his hand, and his face looks like a smile. Black dragon and wood Sen look is a stagnant, in their view, their own price is really less than the value of storage thunder bead and lotus. Mu Sen thought for a moment and said: 10, w ¡Í ww.


    "master Xu, what conditions can you make?"


    "Then I''m not welcome!" Xu Ziyan said: "in the future, our star adventure group can get 20% discount on any resources purchased in the adventurer alliance."


    "Good!"


    There was no hesitation at all, just 20% discount and no compensation. It''s just less money. With this lotus platform, we can not only enhance the strength of the adventurer alliance by going back to research and laying out the quenching space. Moreover, he is confident that he can raise his accomplishments to the third level of purple in a shorter time, and catch up with Rune and tangzhu. At that time, the five forces also need to be careful with themselves.


    Xu Ziyan simply took out the Tiandao oath roll. After the two sides signed the oath, the heaven and the earth vibrated. That day, the Tiandao oath roll turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    Looking at the black dragon full of expectation. Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "Heilong clan leader, I don''t ask much. I hope star adventure group can cooperate with Hai clan forever. You Haizu open up resources to our star adventure group. We can buy it with Xianjing or danyao and talisman. It''s just that we need a good price. "


    "20% off, too!" Black Dragon said happily.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a joy, on the one hand, he can go to Haizu to buy some resources that he does not have, which is also very important for Xu Ziyan. On the other hand, it can open up a long-term trading channel for star adventure group. In the future, you don''t have to be afraid of being blocked by others. This is an indispensable condition for the growth of power.


    The two sides also signed the Tiandao oath. Xu Ziyan then smiles and retreats to one side, watching Mu Sen and black dragon begin to dismantle Xu Leizhu and liantai.


    As soon as the black dragon''s body was swept, he stood in front of the thunder storing pearl. With a big hand and a heart movement, he took the thunder storing pearl into the storage ring. But Musen was going to slow down. He wanted to collect the lotus stands one by one.


    However, at the moment when the black dragon put away the thunder ball. As soon as Musen collected a lotus stand, the ground suddenly lit up. All the monks looked at the ground in an instant. There were countless runes on the ground. These runes were shining and spread to the entrance of the passage.


    "This..."


    Xu Ziyan was surprised and instinctively felt that something bad was going to happen. He immediately yelled:


    "get out of here


    In fact, no need for her to shout, all the people realized that things were not good, and they all flew out towards the exit. But just at this time, the light of the rune pattern was shining to the exit, and then the rune pattern flickered. The door of the cave disappeared, and all the monks were sealed inside.


    It doesn''t matter. Xu Ziyan is not afraid. As long as he rushes there, he can open the seal. But before her thought disappeared, she saw the whole cave suddenly burst out with dazzling light, which was the light of thunder. Then she heard a roar, and the whole ground was composed of a face composed of thunder, which was showing from the bottom of the earth.


    Then the huge face twisted, and instantly flowed to the entrance like a streamline. It stood out towards the top and turned into a giant.


    A thunder giant more than three feet tall.


    "This is Lei Ling... " Thunder sword spirit, who has been protecting Xu Ziyan, suddenly exclaimed, with panic in his voice:


    "this is senior thunder spirit!"


    "Senior Lei Ling?" Xu Ziyan stopped.


    "Yes, its strength has been equivalent to the purple level. I''m afraid it''s still very advanced in the purple level. No one here is its opponent."


    "Ah?"


    Xu Ziyan was shocked in his heart. He didn''t expect that no one here had consumed the power of thunder for hundreds of millions of years. Unexpectedly, a thunder spirit was bred. And it''s equivalent to the senior Lei Ling of the purple level."The battle is over!"


    Xu Ziyan gave a loud drink, and the monks of star adventure group immediately formed a large-scale ten party decisive battle array, and then heard Xu Ziyan''s cry:


    "release the strongest defense talisman!"


    Star adventure group heard Xu Ziyan''s order, without hesitation, immediately released a defensive talisman on itself. And the other side of the wood Sen see Xu Ziyan such arrangement, although do not know why Xu Ziyan so nervous, but also issued the same order. At the same time, he released a defensive talisman. But the Hai people were a little flustered. They had no talisman and could not set up an array.


    "Click..."


    The thunder spirit stretched out his hands, spread out his ten fingers, and shot ten thunderbolts from the ten fingers. As soon as the ten thunderbolts burst out, his fingers became very thick, just like ten thunderbolts, and he drew them towards the friar.


    "Drink!"


    Xu Ziyan made both fists and bombarded the two thunder giant whip. At the same time, the black dragon and the wood Sen also each toward the thunder giant whip that draws to come over to draw in the past.


    "Boom..."


    Three friars smashed the thunder whip at the same time, but there were still four thunder whip on the other friars. A sudden death. However, the dead and injured monks are all sea monks, but the ten square killing array of star adventure group and the unique killing array of Mu Sen''s men also become unstable, and the defense talisman of the monks is on the verge of collapse.


    Star adventure group and Mu Sen''s men immediately released a defensive talisman on them again without hesitation, and stabilized the battle again. Xu Ziyan, Heilong and Mu Sen look at each other. They all know that if the three of them can''t kill Lei Ling, I''m afraid it won''t be long before all their men will fall.


    But the three people''s eyes showed their vigilance. In the fight just now, they just resisted the thunder whip released by Lei Ling. If they really fight with Lei Ling, they may not be Lei Ling''s opponent. However, now leiling has sealed the exit, whether it is an opponent or not.


    "Thunder, do you really have nothing to do with it? Are you ray Ling, too? " Xu Ziyan is communicating with thunder sword spirit in divine sense.


    "I was hurt, OK?" Thunder displeased retort: "this just recovered how many years?"


    "What are its weaknesses?"


    "Let me see!"


    "Click..."


    The ten fingers of Lei Ling were fired continuously, and the heavy thunder and lightning shot at the monks. At this time, the three monks were completely defensive. Star adventure group and Musen''s friars all have battle lines and defensive talismans. Now they sacrifice their defensive immortal weapons one by one, but they barely resist the few thunders attacking them. Because most of the thunder attacks were taken over by the three great friars Xu Ziyan, Heilong and Musen.


    Although the Hai people had no battle array and talisman, they also sacrificed their own immortal tools at this time, and the casualties were decreasing.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan, Heilong and Musen stood side by side in the front, and jointly released a barrier to resist the attack of Lei Ling, but the barrier was to resist the thunder giant whip. When Lei Ling rushed to the front and hit the barrier with one punch, the barrier would be broken.


    "All monks join hands!" Musen gave a loud drink.


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan and black dragon should say in unison that at this time, no matter it is the absolute killer array or the ten party killing array, it can''t exert too much power. Because these two arrays are attack type, not defensive type. It''s obviously not a good idea to attack leiling at this time, and these two arrays are not defensive arrays, so we just give up these two arrays and release a defensive shield together.


    Xu Ziyan, Heilong, and Mu Sen''s figure immediately back to the middle of the three friars, and together with the three friars released a fairy formula of the earth''s shield. A semicircle light shield of earthy yellow buckled all the people inside, and every friar kept conveying Yuan Li to the light shield.


    "Click..."


    Leiling''s ten fingers were linked to each other, and a series of thick thunders bombarded the light shield, which rippled for a while, and then spread the lightning into the earth.


    "Hoo..."


    The friars in the Earth Shield were relieved. The Earth Shield worked. But then their faces darkened. Here, leiling''s power is almost endless, but they will be exhausted one day. At that time, they will not even have the ability to resist, just like lambs to be slaughtered.


    "Roar..."


    Seeing that all his attacks were resolved, Lei Ling roared and opened his mouth. A thick thunder shot from his mouth and bombarded the Earth Shield.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2855

    Thank you very much to JieXi (200), Mo (100), Shuyou 15042410221937 (100), Shayuan farmer 123 (100) and Zhenzhen (100)!


    "Boom..."


    The thick thunder bombarded the Earth Shield, the thick thunder bombarded the semi-circular yellowish light shield, and then the thunder spread everywhere, covering the whole defense shield. The friars in the defense shield were nervous. Everyone felt that the force in their body was passing quickly. The dense thunder flowed over the defense shield in their eyes and was finally led underground.


    "Hoo..."


    The monks were relieved again, but at this time, the monks of star adventure group looked ugly. At this time, the weakness of star adventure group was reflected.


    Up to now, star adventure group has no friar casualties. It''s not that their friars have more profound accomplishments than those of Mu Sen and Heilong, but that they have good equipment, good talismans and battle array. In terms of accomplishments, their accomplishments are not as good as those of Heilong and Musen.


    This may not be reflected in the battle, because the monks of star adventure group have good equipment, high-quality talisman and fierce battle array to make up for their weakness of cultivation.


    However, to maintain this earth shield is a real test of cultivation. What equipment, talisman and battle array have no effect. What every monk has to do is to send his own force into the Earth Shield. In this way, the monks of star adventure group felt the difficulty.


    Their situation was soon seen clearly by Heilong and Musen. Before that, the two sides will feel great. Along the way, they were not seldom robbed of the limelight by the star adventure group. It was their favorite thing to see the star adventure group suffer losses.


    But now they don''t have that mind. If the more than 4000 monks of star adventure group have problems, they will not get any benefits. Now they are grasshoppers tied to one rope, and the fall of one will affect the other two.


    Black dragon and Mu Sen both looked at Xu Ziyan with worried eyes, but with the action of the friars of star adventure group, their eyes became silent and envious.


    The friars of the star adventure group quickly took out a pill from the storage ring and put it in their mouth. Then their pale faces quickly turned ruddy, and Yuanli became full in an instant. The speed of conveying Yuanli was immediately restored.


    But Xu Ziyan''s look did not have the slightest joy. This is to drink poison to quench thirst. No matter how much pills there are, there is a time when there is no time. What should we do at that time?


    "Bang Bang..."


    That Lei Ling can''t break the shield of the earth. Actually step by step to the shield of the earth, and then raised a huge fist, hard bombardment in the shield of the earth.


    "Boom..."


    The Earth Shield shook violently.


    "Click..."


    There was a crack in the Earth Shield where it was bombarded, and the crack is spreading. At this time, tens of thousands of friars could no longer care about any reservation. The yuan force in the body is transported to the Earth Shield like death. Finally, those cracks were eliminated.


    "Black dragon, is it because he took away the thunder storing pearl that Lei Ling got mad? If you put that Pearl back, will he leave? "


    Wood Sen some anxious call way. Black dragon also has some ideas. But Xu Ziyan cried out in a hurry:


    "no! Lei Ling is mad because of the disappearance of Chu Lei Zhu, but even if we put Chu Lei Zhu back at this time, he will not leave, on the contrary, it will make him more powerful. "


    "What about that?" "We will be dragged to death here," Musen said


    The black dragon''s eyes twinkled with fierce light, and his body suddenly defecated to form a dragon. Then he saw that his body began to shine, and the two dragon horns became more black and bright. The whole dragon body had a kind of energy, which began to ripple from the dragon''s tail to the dragon''s head. When that energy rippled to the dragon head, he saw that the huge dragon head was pushed out from the defense shield.


    All the friars in the shield looked expectantly at the black dragon. This must be the most powerful power of black dragon. The most powerful power of a purple friar should be effective for Lei Ling, right?


    "Roar..."


    A dragon roared, and a torrent came out of the mouth, black torrent, full of the smell of corrosion. It''s just an instant to completely submerge that Lei Ling.


    A burst of cheers came from the defense shield, but Xu Ziyan sighed softly. There is no one who knows thunder spirit better than she just did, because thunder sword spirit is a thunder spirit. The corrosive acid sprayed by the black dragon may be fatal to other friars. I''m afraid it will cause some damage to other sword spirits, but it will do harm to the thunder spirit


    Thunder has an absolute purification effect on these dark substances, that is to say, leiling is the nemesis of black dragon.


    The black dragon''s air was still spraying acid like a waterfall. Lei Ling could not be seen in the public''s field of vision, and the defense shield had temporarily lost its attack, which made all the friars a lot easier in an instant.However


    In the black acid, suddenly burst out a roar, the roar of thunder


    "Click..."


    Dense thunder and lightning shot out from the black acid. The black acid instantly turned into wisps of blue smoke and dissipated in the air. The huge body of Lei Ling appeared in front of the monks again, and the monks'' hearts sank.


    The black dragon''s original dark and bright skin became gray, and his breath became weak. He was rapidly shrinking the huge dragon''s head from the defense shield.


    But his faucet just shrunk half, then saw that Lei Ling one punch to blow to his faucet.


    The speed of lightning!


    At this time, these four words appear in everyone''s heart. Lei Ling''s speed is so fast that the black dragon has no time to shrink the huge head back into the defense shield completely. Seeing that Lei Ling''s fist release continuously, Lei mang quickly approaches his head.


    "Whoosh..."


    A little golden light went through the defense shield, blocking the black dragon''s head. Then it was amplified instantly, and then there was a loud noise, which hit leiling''s fist.


    "Boom..."


    It''s an urn. In time to block in front of Lei Ling''s fist, let the black dragon''s head retract the defense shield. Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a trace of surprise, this urn turned out to be a first-class Xianbao.


    Then I saw the buzzing suddenly enlarged again, covered it to Lei Ling, and put Lei Ling in it.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at Mu Sen, only to see Mu Sen constantly pinching his fingers in front of him, controlling the urn. But that urn is not stable now. On the ground, there was a tremor. The precious light flowing on the urn went out from time to time, and a series of dense thunder came out in the urn.


    "Boom..."


    There was a loud noise. The urn split in an instant, and Lei Ling''s huge body appeared in the vision of the monks again.


    "Poof..."


    The wood Sen spurted out a mouthful of blood, the facial expression dispirited. The collapse of the urn also hurt his consciousness. That Lei Ling''s eyes burst out two thunderbolts. It seemed that he was completely enraged. He raised a big foot and kicked it towards the Earth Shield.


    "Boom..."


    The whole shield vibrated violently.


    "Click..."


    This time, a big hole was directly smashed out of the Earth Shield. Leiling''s fist has bombarded again, and the friars in the whole defense shield are scared.


    Seeing that thunder sword spirit had not figured out a way, Xu Ziyan had to stretch out his finger a little, and a golden light shot out. Then he magnified in the air and hit Lei Ling''s fist.


    "Boom..."


    The golden light stopped thunder''s fist, then Xu Ziyan''s finger, the golden light magnified into a huge pagoda again. Put thunder in it again.


    This time, the monks didn''t cheer. The urn of Musen was broken last time. This time, every monk''s eyes were worried.


    The tower released by Xu Ziyan is a top-notch immortal. Although it is higher than the urn released by Mu Sen, Xu Ziyan knows that it can''t stop Lei Ling, but it can only trap Lei Ling for a longer time.


    Sure enough, in the vision of the monks, they saw that Xu Ziyan''s face became more and more ugly, and the tower began to crumble, from which came the sound of dense thunder.


    Xu Ziyan in the defense shield suddenly cuts off the divine sense of contact with the pagoda, because she has realized that the pagoda is about to collapse. Sure enough


    Thunder and lightning spread from the tower, and the thunder and lightning quickly covered the whole pagoda, and then


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s pagoda was suddenly broken. Xu Ziyan decisively cut off the connection between God and consciousness, but he was not affected. He was more anxious in his heart.


    "Boom..."


    Leiling''s body burst out thunder, the whole space is full of thunder, the defense shield submerged in thunder.


    "Boom boom..."


    Leiling bombards the shield constantly, and there are lots of tiny cracks in the shield. The monks in the shield turn pale, and the force in the body is frantically transported to the Earth Shield. Even the star adventure group and the monks under Musen can''t hold on. Although they keep swallowing the elixir, the effect of the elixir is obvious The replenishment speed is too late to replenish the consumption.


    The Hai people are even more unbearable. There is no elixir to supplement them. At this time, many Hai friars have begun to vomit blood and look depressed. Some of them have even passed out in a coma.


    The black dragon himself knew that he was not as intelligent as the Terran. He yelled at Mu Sen:


    "master of Mu alliance, find a way quickly!"


    "What can I do?" A burst of depression in Mu Sen''s heart, he looked at Xu Ziyan: "master Xu, what about your powerful talisman?"


    Xu Ziyan is also depressed to shake his head, those talismans although powerful, but absolutely will not have fatal damage to Lei Ling. Suddenly, she thought of the empty symbol and cried out:"A quarter of an hour!"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2856

    All the friars are worried. The time that Xu Ziyan asked them to support for a quarter of an hour means that she can no longer pour Yuan Li into the earth''s shield. The lack of Xu Ziyan has a great influence on the defense shield.


    Xu Ziyan took a step back, and then the power of Yuan Shen came out from the center of his eyebrows and began to draw the empty symbol.


    Every friar knows the empty symbol. Just look at Xu Ziyan''s complicated and abstruse pattern, you can see that the empty symbol is powerful. Each monk''s eyes showed hope, one by one squeezing the final potential, pouring their final strength into the defense shield.


    From time to time, tiny cracks appeared on the shield, and then they were repaired by the monks, and then they appeared again, and then they were repaired


    But


    Obviously, the situation of monks is becoming more and more dangerous. As long as the Earth Shield is broken, death will meet them.


    A quarter of an hour finally arrived, and the monks'' eyes were mixed with expectation and fear. If this empty symbol can''t destroy Lei Ling, then they have to die, because they have almost consumed the last force at this time.


    "Go


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s hands were turned, the empty painting came out of the protective shield in the expectation of tens of thousands of friars and shot at Lei Ling.


    Lei Ling also seemed to feel the threat of the empty picture. With one hand, a big thunder spear condensed in his hand and threw it at the empty picture.


    There was a colorful light in the void, which smashed the thunder spear. Then he came to Lei Ling in an instant, wrapped Lei Ling in it like a big net, and then hid himself in Lei Ling''s body.


    Leiling stopped for a moment. All the friars'' eyes were bright.


    Then


    "Boom..."


    There was a huge burst of energy from Lei Ling''s body. Lei Ling''s body broke into innumerable places. There were seven big holes in his body. One arm and one leg had disappeared, and the lightning on his body was flickering.


    The spirit of the monks is a shock, but Xu Ziyan knows that this empty painting is not fatal to Lei Ling. In their view, the leiling is recovering rapidly. The missing arms and legs are growing out.


    Mu Sen''s face changed and he called to Xu Ziyan, "master Xu, give it another one."


    Xu Ziyan''s face was bitter. Her heart is very clear, even if give Lei Ling a few more, also won''t have fatal harm to it, and her yuan Shen''s power again because of this consume a word. I''ll have to wait to die.


    "Purple smoke. There''s a way


    Thunder sword spirit''s voice suddenly came over, this let Xu Ziyan spirit. All of a sudden, the dim eyes were full of energy.


    "What can I do?"


    "If you want to destroy Lei Ling, you have to enter his body. There is a thunder crystal in his body. As long as the thunder crystal is put away, the thunder spirit will lose its power.


    Several of us discussed it. The space sword spirit first cut a hole in Lei Ling''s body with space cutting, and then the time sword spirit made that hole still for a moment, and I rushed into Lei Ling''s body with you. Find Lei Jing and put it away. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a move: "why not let the space sword spirit directly cut the thunder spirit into pieces?"


    "That reiling is so powerful. Space swordsman can only make a cut


    "Are you sure of that?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe we will be lost in Lei Ling''s inner world, and we can''t find Lei Jing at all. Maybe even if you find Lei Jing, you can''t accept it with your cultivation. But if you don''t try, you''ll have to wait here to die. "


    "That''s it!"


    At this time, Lei Ling''s body is about to recover. Xu Ziyan also knows that now is the best time. It will be more troublesome when Lei Ling recovers.


    "Master Xu, what are you waiting for? Come on Black dragon saw Xu Ziyan standing there and didn''t move. He didn''t have the meaning of the empty symbol at all. He couldn''t help cheering anxiously.


    "Shut up


    Xu Ziyan gave a sharp drink, and the black dragon''s look was stagnant. Just as he wanted to open his mouth and get angry, he saw Xu Ziyan extend his finger to the Lei Ling, and then saw a sword shaped streamer shooting towards the Lei Ling''s chest. Then he saw a long mouth in the Lei Ling''s chest.


    Xu Ziyan''s fingers in the air a little more, and a sword shaped streamer whistling away, he saw that the opening was closed for a moment. In this instant, Xu Ziyan turned into a streamer and flew towards Lei Ling, rushing into Lei Ling''s body. And the two sword streamers also entered Lei Ling''s body.


    Black dragon opens his mouth and looks at what happens in front of him. He can''t believe that Xu Ziyan has the courage to enter Lei Ling''s body. You can imagine how powerful the thunder power in Lei Ling''s body will be. If you go in, will it not go out in an instant?


    As soon as you enter Lei Ling''s body, what appears in Xu Ziyan''s field of vision is a world of thunder. The powerful power of thunder bombards Xu Ziyan intensively. Even if there is thunder sword spirit resisting for her, there is still a lot of thunder power penetrating Xu Ziyan''s body, which makes Xu Ziyan''s body collapse.You know, Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength is holy level seven, which is still unable to resist the thunder power in Lei Ling''s body.


    While running the heaven and earth body quenching formula, Xu Ziyan used the power of thunder to refine his body, and called to thunder sword spirit:


    "thunder sword spirit, you should know where Lei Jing is


    "Almost!"


    Thunder sword spirit takes Xu Ziyan to fly in one direction. At this time, Xu Ziyan doesn''t know where he is. There is a lot of thunder force everywhere, so he just turns the world with all his heart.


    However, soon Xu Ziyan couldn''t hold on, and the overbearing force of thunder constantly destroyed Xu Ziyan''s body, which was about to collapse.


    A sword spirit flew out, and another shield was formed under the shield of thunder sword spirit, which protected Xu Ziyan inside. Xu Ziyan felt that the pressure was slightly reduced, and felt that it was a metal sword spirit.


    Then a sword spirit flew out and formed a series of defense shields. A total of 12 defense shields were formed to protect Xu Ziyan, but there was still a lot of thunder pouring in.


    But at this time, the power of thunder has been able to let Xu Ziyan bear, quickly running heaven and earth quenching body formula, refining his own body.


    At this time, Lei Ling has already felt Xu Ziyan enter his body. Now he no longer attacks Mu Sen and black dragon, but stands there and angrily pours all the thunder force against Xu Ziyan.


    "Come on, set up the formation and attack leiling!"


    Mu Sen''s eyes are bright. Although she doesn''t know what Xu Ziyan is doing in Lei Ling''s body, she knows that this is a rare opportunity to destroy Lei Ling. Moreover, attacking Lei Ling can also involve Lei Ling, making Xu Ziyan in Lei Ling''s body more effective.


    He can think of that, and so can black dragon. At this time, they can''t save their strength. If Xu Ziyan is killed by Lei Ling, they can''t live. So he immediately led the Haizu to rush towards leiling. The friars of star adventure group are all red. Although they don''t know what situation Xu Ziyan is in Lei Ling''s body, it''s definitely not easy. One by one, they rushed to Lei Ling like death.


    "Boom boom..."


    The intensive attack blows on Lei Ling''s body and blows Lei Ling away.


    "Roar..."


    Lei Ling, who had been blasted away, was angry. He divided part of his energy and began to fight with the three monks. The friars of the three sides are constantly losing their lives, and the friars of the human race are still less, because the most important thing is that they have a defensive talisman. Especially the monks of star adventure group opened one by one, as if they didn''t want money.


    "Here it is


    Xu Ziyan, who is practicing, suddenly hears the voice of thunder sword spirit, opens his eyes and looks ahead. It''s not far from her. A beautiful blue crystal is hanging there. Although it is only the size of a fist, it can feel the huge energy in it.


    At this time, that leiling also felt the danger brought by Xu Ziyan. Countless thunders were ejected from the thunder crystal and turned into thunder giants. With a thunder hammer in his hand, he rushed to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s fists burst out one after another and smashed the thunder giants. After the thunder giants were smashed, they turned into heavy thunderbolts and bombarded Xu Ziyan. Twelve sword spirits burst out great power to resist, but still a small part of thunder poured on Xu Ziyan''s body, which made Xu Ziyan''s body scorched.


    "Poof..."


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth and nose spurted blood, but his speed did not decrease. His fists connected and burst out, and his body quickly walked through the thunder. Stretch out a hand to grasp to thunder crystal, at the same time the heart reads a move.


    "Take it!"


    The thunder crystal was put into an empty storage ring by Xu Ziyan. However, before Xu Ziyan could take a breath, thousands of thunder and lightning broke out from the storage ring. With a bang, he smashed Xu Ziyan''s storage ring, and then released thunder giants to attack Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s body appeared tiny crack, seven orifices kept flowing blood. Double boxing, will block the thunder giant in front of the body once again smashed, forced to endure the pain of the body, quickly through the dense thunder, once again grasp the hand to the thunder crystal.


    "Take it!"


    This time, Xu Ziyan received the thunder crystal into a super space immortal. The whole thunder world is quiet.


    Outside, Lei Ling suddenly stopped and stopped attacking the friars. Musen and black dragon and other friars can''t help but stop and look at Lei Ling expectantly.


    "Master Xu succeeded..."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy for better novels and faster updates!


    ...


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2857

    Thank you very much for the reward of 2014 students (100) and JieXi students (100) in red tea house!


    "Boom..."


    That Lei Ling''s body suddenly burst out fierce thunder and lightning, and once again attacked the three friars. At the same time, in his body, the thunder crystal smashes Xu Ziyan''s super immortal weapon again. This time, the thunder crystal is furious, and turns itself into a thunder giant, bombarding Xu Ziyan with a thunder hammer in his hand.


    Thunder hammer words fall into the thunder world, pulling thousands of thunder like thunder dragons to dive toward Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s body was blown out in the thunder world, smashed countless thunders, sprayed blood from his mouth and nose, and suddenly there were dense cracks in the whole body.


    "Ziyan, take him into Taixu sword." Taixu sword spirit sends a message to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is moving. This Taixu sword is not just a super immortal weapon. It''s a natural treasure. It''s put in the array by the immortal master and carved with complete sword Qi. Even Xu Ziyan didn''t know where its limit was, but Xu Ziyan knew that its firmness was far higher than that of the immortal sword. When thunder giant sword was fused with it, we can see its firmness.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan no longer hesitated and took out Taixu sword with one hand. A stroke in the air, will be in front of the thunder cut a hole, the body will go through the hole, toward the thunder crystal into the giant rushed past.


    The thunder crystal saw Xu Ziyan rushed over, the thunder hammer in the hand raised high, waiting for Xu Ziyan to approach. Then a hammer came down.


    Xu Ziyan welcomed the Taixu sword in his hand. When the swords and hammers of both sides touch each other, Xu Ziyan''s heart moves.


    "Take it!"


    The whole thunder giant was taken into Taixu sword by Xu Ziyan.


    Twelve sword spirit rushed into Taixu sword in an instant, thunder sword spirit rushed in the front. A thunder net is formed to wrap the thunder giant in it, and then the golden wood, water, fire, earth, light, dark wind, time and space and the eleven sword spirits of Taixu form a barrier to cover the thunder giant tightly in it.


    Xu Ziyan''s body and mind a meal, Yuan Shen also entered into the Taixu sword. Two little hands pull out the vague shadow in the space, quickly outline a seal talisman, seal to the Lei Ling, seal after seal through the barrier formed by twelve sword spirits, around Lei Jing quickly form a layer of seal.


    Xu Ziyan''s spirit power is rapidly consumed. At the beginning of the Ninth level of her holy spirit, the power of Yuan Shen consumed one third, and then she built a powerful seal to seal Lei Jing in it. Moreover, the seal added the power of twelve sword spirits, and finally sealed that sword spirit completely.


    Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen came back from Taixu sword. Looking at the Taixu sword floating in front of me, I sighed. You can''t use Taixu sword until you solve this problem. Otherwise, you may be shocked to break the seal and release Lei Ling.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan has a headache. In this starlight continent, her cards are not many. Now she lost Taixu sword, and her fighting power was further reduced.


    Take away Taixu sword, you look around and see that there is still thunder around. Looking down at his body, there were countless cracks, and there were bursts of bone pain. She hasn''t been injured like this for a long time. She takes out the elixir and swallows it. Then she starts to run the heaven and earth body quenching formula to repair and refine her body. Thunder and lightning in leiling''s world are absorbed into her body by Xu Ziyan, and turn into energy in her body. Repair is hardening her body. Without Lei Jing, the power of thunder here not only can''t hurt her, but also has a great advantage for her to refine herself.


    It''s outside.


    That reiling was still again. But this time, the three friars did not dare to stop, but continued to attack leiling crazily. The thunderbolts were scattered in space.


    But the residual energy of Lei Ling was also very amazing. The three monks bombarded him fiercely for a full quarter of an hour. Then Lei Ling gradually became thin, revealing the faint figure of Xu Ziyan inside.


    The monks were stunned and immediately stopped to look at Xu Ziyan.


    "Purple smoke!"


    "Master Xu!"


    The three friars all called, but Xu Ziyan sat still. Leng Han and others can''t help but be anxious. The Ding Xiang stepped forward two steps and stretched out his hand to Xu Ziyan.


    "Click..."


    Suddenly, the power of thunder left by Lei Ling converges to Xu Ziyan, wrapping Xu Ziyan inside and flowing around, making Xu Ziyan''s body more invisible.


    "Ziyan, is that you? Are you still alive? " Fu Hua Yu called out in a loud voice.


    Xu Ziyan opened her eyes, and a trace of excitement appeared on her face. For a long time, she didn''t improve her strength. After experiencing this danger, she finally broke through to the beginning of the eighth level of the holy level. In this way, after losing Taixu sword, she also had one more card.


    I changed my clothes. Then the power of the thunder will spread around, interwoven with the thunder in the space, revealing Xu Ziyan''s figure.


    "Purple smoke!""Master Xu!"


    Black dragon, Mu Sen and Leng Han finally see Xu Ziyan. A pair of eyes toward Xu Ziyan look, that cold and others is more excited around the past.


    They are really excited, on the one hand, because of the relationship with Xu Ziyan, on the other hand, because of Xu Ziyan''s strength. If Xu Ziyan falls here, the star adventure group will become extremely dangerous. Don''t forget that there are Haizu and Musen around them. They can''t guarantee that they will survive once they lose Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan looked around and saw that the power of thunder in this space was still strong, but the thunder no longer flowed into the ground, but spread all over the space. Xu Ziyan knows that this is because of the disappearance of Lei Ling, and now that the Lei Zhu has been taken away, there will be no more Lei Ling.


    At this time, Heilong and Mu Sen also came forward and looked at Xu Zi flue:


    "master Xu, are you ok?"


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a smile and said, "I''m ok. This time, everyone has lost a lot. You''d better take the things here and leave here. "


    Mu Sen nodded and immediately turned back to collect the lotus. But Xu Ziyan released his divine sense and searched for some time, but he did not find anything valuable, so he took the friars of star adventure group to leave. At this time, Lei Ling is gone, and the barrier disappears naturally. Xu Ziyan and the star adventure group quickly withdraw from thunder cave, and follow the Hai clan behind them. The black dragon has got the thunder storing pearl, so it will not stay outside.


    As soon as he came outside, Xu Ziyan immediately asked everyone to start breathing. Although Xu Ziyan''s body has recovered, and he has made great progress, his Yuanli has not recovered. He also sits on the ground, swallows pills and begins to recover his cultivation. On the other side of the sea people lost more, and naturally began to recover.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Mu Sen and his men also withdrew from the cave. Seeing that the star adventure group and the Hai clan were breathing, they also began to heal their wounds and breathing.


    This time, everyone took a long time to adjust their breath. One day, the monks of star adventure group woke up one after another. This is still because they have high quality pills, otherwise it is impossible for them to recover completely in such a short time.


    Xu Ziyan immediately began to look at the casualties of the star adventure group, which made Xu Ziyan''s heart sink. Star adventure group has high-quality pills and talismans. In addition to the battle, it has lost more than 300 people, leaving only 4200 monks.


    Looking at him, he saw that his men were more seriously injured. Xu Ziyan knew that it was all because everyone''s strength in the earth''s shield had already consumed 7788 before, and then he was fighting with Lei Ling, so he had such a big loss.


    With a glance, he found that there were only seven thousand people left under him. This is still the case that Mu Sen''s men have talismans and elixirs. Although the grade of talismans and elixirs they have is not as good as that of star adventure group, the situation is much better than that of Hai nationality.


    It can be said that the Hai clan suffered a heavy loss. At the beginning, they were in the shield of the earth because the Hai clan had no elixir, and a large number of monks of the Hai clan were in a coma because of the overdraft of Yuan Li. When they fought with Lei Ling, the comatose friars were blasted to pieces by the thunder released by Lei Ling. Originally, there were only more than 14000 sea friars left.


    Xu Ziyan took back his eyes and began to let Xiaomu explore the barrier of the next space. The weakening of the strength of Haizu and Musen makes Xu Ziyan''s heart slightly lower. Sometimes the most dangerous part of exploration is not the danger in the ruins, but the danger brought by the companions. Before the star adventure group and the gap between mu Sen and Hai clan is too big, this can not help but let Xu Ziyan worry. Even now, the star adventure group belongs to the weak side, and Xu Ziyan just put down his heart a little.


    In less than two quarters of an hour, Xiaomu found a barrier that could be broken. Xu Ziyan did not leave with the star adventure group. With the cooperation of Haizu and Musen, the risk is less. And if you don''t take both of them, as long as they stay at the exit, it''s still a problem.


    Mu Sen opened his eyes and looked at the star adventure group that had come to life. There was a trace of envy on his face. He is envious of the elixir possessed by the star adventure group. If he can recover so quickly, it must be a high-grade elixir. It''s said that Xu Ziyan is a great master of Dan Dao. It''s true.


    Half a day later, the Hai people wake up one after another, and the black dragon looks at the star adventure group and Musen with more admiration in his eyes. It''s not that he didn''t want to buy some pills from Xu Ziyan and Mu Sen, but he also knew that in this case, Mu Sen and Xu Ziyan would not sell them to him, no matter how high the price he offered. Because here, a pill may save a life.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2858

    As for grabbing pills


    Forget it!


    Don''t say that Mu Sen is a friar of the same level as him. Even Xu Ziyan is not easy to provoke! Although there are a large number of monks in the Hai nationality, Xu Ziyan and Mu Sen have a large number of monks. If it''s hard, the result is hard to say.


    But at the thought of getting a pearl of thunder, he was in a better mood. Looking at the sea friars also wake up one after another, black dragon and Mu Sen go to Xu Ziyan.


    See the wood Sen and black dragon came over, Xu Ziyan also stood up. Before they could speak, Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "let''s go!"


    Black dragon and Mu Sen nodded, and the three friars followed Xu Ziyan in the same direction.


    After flying for about two quarters of an hour, Xu Ziyan stopped in front of a barrier. As before, the barrier was broken, and the three friars rushed into the third small world.


    There is no danger in this small world, but there is no relic. Moreover, the environment is very bad, the wind is raging, and there is no herbal medicine.


    But it''s not that there is no value at all. On the contrary, the value is not inferior to that of herbal medicine. There are a lot of extremely rare wind spirit sand here. It''s a treasure of refining weapons. Especially refining flying immortal weapons will double the flying speed of immortal weapons. If you are a friar with the attribute of wind, you will be more like a treasure. There is an immortal weapon refined by fenglingsha, which will greatly increase the combat power.


    Xu Ziyan, Mu Sen and Heilong are standing in the endless desert, and the three friars are standing behind them. Around them, the wind was raging, rolling up gravel and flying all over the sky. The degree of concentration was very low. Fortunately, these monks were able to explore with divine sense, but they didn''t care.


    "The leader of the wooden alliance. In your opinion, there should be no danger here? " The black dragon asked in a voice.


    "I don''t think there is any danger here, but these storms don''t pose a threat to us. Master Xu, what do you think? "


    Xu Ziyan has scanned the divine consciousness for several times, and she has not found any danger. But I always feel that something is wrong. But she didn''t know where the feeling came from.


    "I don''t know, but I always feel that something is wrong."


    Black dragon and Mu Sen''s faces tightened, and then released their consciousness again, scanning the space carefully. About a quarter of an hour later, the two of them regained their consciousness and frowned slightly. There is still no difference. The two of them looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. Both of them think that this is because Xu Ziyan is a woman, should be a natural fear.


    "Master Xu, there should be no danger here. You feel something wrong. It''s just the fear in your heart. " Musen said with a smile.


    Xu Ziyan looks tiny Leng. When she sees the smile on their two faces, she can''t help laughing bitterly.


    She really felt something was wrong. Although the accomplishments of Heilong and Musen were higher than her, the power of Yuanshen was quite different from that of Xu Ziyan. The power of the two of them is only the second level of the purple level, while Xu Ziyan''s power is at the beginning of the Ninth level. So what they can''t feel, Xu Ziyan may not feel it.


    "Let''s look for fenglingsha!"


    The wood Sen words falls, then takes the hand to move toward a direction. Black dragon also arched his hand to Xu Ziyan. He took his men to the other direction. Xu Ziyan shook his head helplessly and said:


    "form a battle line and be vigilant. It''s not as peaceful as it looks! "


    Leng Han and others immediately dispersed. They can''t form a big ten square killing array. How can they find fenglingsha? So they still have Leng Han and others, each with a team, formed ten small ten square killing array, while cautiously moving forward, looking for fenglingsha.


    Xu Ziyan walked alone in front, and the divine consciousness of the ninth floor spread out. The sky, the underground constantly scanning, although did not see the danger, but the uneasiness in the heart is constantly expanding.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan smashed a whirlwind. There was a nail sized gray material in the whirlwind. Xu Ziyan grabbed it and collected the wind spirit sand. At this time, Leng Han and others kept smashing the whirlwind. But not every cyclone has wind spirit sand. Sometimes, breaking dozens of cyclones in succession may not be able to get one wind spirit sand.


    Gradually, half a day passed without any danger. Leng Han and others gradually lost some vigilance in their hearts and began to turn their energy to the search for fenglingsha. But Xu Ziyan didn''t. She just smashed the whirlwind at random, just to disperse the whirlwind in front of her. She didn''t look for the wind spirit sand. She just put it away when the wind spirit sand appeared.


    Her divine consciousness was still used to guard against the situation around her. Although she did not find any danger during this half day, her uneasiness became more and more intense. But there is no danger in divine consciousness.


    "Then look for this uneasy direction!"


    Xu Ziyan spread out the divine consciousness and spread in all directions. As we move forward slowly, we feel the uneasy direction from the divine consciousness.In the other two directions, black dragon and Musen are moving fast, constantly smashing the whirlwind, looking for the wind spirit sand. At their speed, they have now found more than 200 pieces of fenglingsha, which makes them feel comfortable.


    "Underground!"


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan felt that the uneasiness came from the underground desert. Immediately he yelled:


    "get off the ground!"


    Xu Ziyan took the lead in flying towards the air. The friars of star adventure group instinctively flew towards the air after hearing Xu Ziyan''s cry.


    The storm in the air is more violent, far less comfortable than staying on the ground. Tornadoes became denser and fiercer. And the higher the whirlwind is, the less likely it is to have fenglingsha.


    At this time, not only Xu Ziyan, but also all the monks of star adventure group looked down. But there is still no danger.


    "Ziyan, there seems to be no danger here." Cold cold side toward the bottom exploration side asked, the rest of the friars also looked to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan tightened her eyebrows and said, "no, I always feel a kind of uneasiness."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes toward the front, thinking, said: "maybe we are not deep enough."


    In the other two directions, black dragon and Mu Sen are leading the friars to go deep quickly, constantly smashing the whirlwind, occasionally getting a wind spirit sand, all the friars are happy.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, sand waves like waves sprang up at their feet. From the sand waves, huge monsters came out. Each monster was more than ten meters long and looked like a crocodile, but it was full of the color of the desert. It was like the whole desert was made up of these boundless monsters. Jump up and open your mouth to devour the monks.


    "Ah..."


    With a shrill scream, the black dragon and Mu Sen stamped their feet hard, and the desert at their feet formed a circle of big explosions, rippling around and crushing countless monsters. At the same time, they yelled:


    "into the air!"


    Xu Ziyan and others were about five meters away from the ground, and they slowly went forward. Xu Ziyan strictly ordered the monks who formed the adventure group not to be less than five meters away from the ground, even if they got less wind spirit sand.


    With the passage of time, Xu Ziyan and others also slowly entered the depths of the desert.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, there seemed to be tens of thousands of talismans exploding on the ground. Gravel was flying. Monsters in the shape of crocodiles jumped up from the explosion, opened their mouths and bit the friars of star adventure group.


    With a buffer of five meters, the monks of star adventure group had time to respond. One by one, they quickly sent out the fairy formula to the bottom and flew into the air.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Crocodiles fell from the air to the ground, making a huge roar. Then one too head, that dark yellow eyes staring at the sky star adventure group.


    Although there were no casualties among the monks of star adventure group, they were shocked. Xu Ziyan''s eyes are full of worship. If Xu Ziyan hadn''t ordered them to fly five meters above the ground, I''m afraid many of them would have fallen. At the same time, they also think of black dragon and Musen. I''m afraid they have a lot of casualties at this time?


    However, before they could breathe a sigh of relief, they heard Xu Ziyan''s voice:


    "keep the formation and fly!"


    Just now, all of a sudden, every friar was anxious to release the immortal formula and fly up. The formation of the ten square killing array was already in a mess. At this time, hearing Xu Ziyan''s cheering, he immediately reorganized his formation and flew to the air.


    Their formation had just been reorganized. Before they could fly up, they saw the crocodile on the ground suddenly jump up into the air. Then they saw the crocodile turn into a quicksand, hovering in the air like a whirlwind, like a dragon. In an instant, it came to the feet of the monks, and in an instant, it turned into crocodiles, opening its mouth to the star mercenaries The friar of the regiment bit it.


    "Boom..."


    The ten block and ten square killing array revolved and crushed the crocodiles. They were surprised to find that there was fenglingsha in all the broken crocodiles.


    In the heart of the monks of star adventure group, they are happy. They release the fairy formula on one hand and collect the wind spirit sand on the other.


    However, this situation did not last long, they gave up collecting fenglingsha, because more and more crocodiles rushed up from the ground, and the whole sky was dark yellow. In the thousands of whirlwinds, the endless crocodile turned into quicksand and rushed into the air, and then turned into a crocodile to devour them.


    Xu Ziyan kept smashing crocodiles, but he was more and more frightened.


    These crocodiles are not powerful, which is what they looked like at the beginning of the blue class. But Xu Ziyan was frightened by two aspects.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy for better novels and faster updates!


    ...


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2859

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200), simple & happy (100), red tea house (100) and Xiexi (100)!


    On the one hand, she found that these monsters could not be found with divine sense, just like exploring with divine sense, then the monster was right in front of you, opened his thighs and bit you, and felt like a piece of gravel in divine sense. On the other hand, she found that as long as the wind spirit sand revealed after smashing the monster was not put away, the wind spirit sand would quickly gather the gravel to form a new monster after it fell to the ground.


    If this situation continues, the only result is that all the friars are consumed to death. This is not only Xu Ziyan can see, all the monks can see. In the other two directions, Mu Sen and black dragon can also see it.


    At this time, the friars of Musen and black dragon were also floating in the air, bombarding the crocodile monster and rushing forward. Where is the time to collect the scattered wind spirit sand?


    Black dragon and Mu Sen look at the friars who are injured and killed around them, and they feel a pain in their heart. At the same time, I also think of the weakest star adventure group. Surely they will suffer more casualties?


    Suddenly, two people in the heart of a jump, in this space is simply unable to kill all these crocodile monsters, the only way to live is to leave this space. Only Xu Ziyan could break through a space to leave, and Mu Sen and Heilong immediately let go of their divine consciousness, and soon they were dead ¨K We have captured the star mercenary regiment.


    After that, the two monks were stunned. They found that there were no casualties in the star adventure group. Although they are in the same predicament, there are no casualties.


    Seeing this, a trace of jealousy appeared in the hearts of the two great monks. But then there is regret. At this time, they have remembered that when they just entered the space, Xu Ziyan put forward that there was a problem here, and the two of them were dismissive, and they also had a light sneer at Xu Ziyan. The reason why there were no casualties in the star adventure group must be that Xu Ziyan took defensive measures.


    However, regret had no effect at this time. What the two great friars had to do at this time was to join Xu Ziyan as soon as possible. Don''t wait for Xu Ziyan to break through the space and leave here, but they are trapped. There is really only one way out.


    Black dragon and wood Sen immediately led to set about to rush toward the direction of Xu Ziyan. Not to mention that Xu Ziyan has the ability to break open space, even if the three monks work together, the power of self-protection can be greater.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also thought of leaving here, and asked Xiaomu to find the weak part of the barrier that left the space. Xiaomu releases his consciousness and explores. And Xu Ziyan and others are rotating ten square killing array, strangling each crocodile composed of gravel.


    The whole sky is dark, as if in a world of sand.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the boundless sand crocodiles around him. He was more anxious and urged Xiaomu: "Xiaomu, hurry up!"


    "This gravel world is very strange. Its space is flowing. It''s hard to find the weakness of space." Xiao Mu''s voice was also anxious.


    Xu Ziyan''s expression is a change: "can you find it?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll try my best!"


    Xu Ziyan was more and more nervous. After a quick thought, now he is the only one. When the black dragon comes together, his self-protection ability will be enhanced, and he will buy time for Xiaomu to explore.


    As a result, she immediately spread her divine consciousness, and found the divine consciousness of Heilong and Musen, saying:


    "Heilong clan leader, wood alliance leader, let''s meet."


    "Coming!"


    When Mu Sen and Heilong hear Xu Ziyan''s voice, they feel nervous. They know that Xu Ziyan will not abandon them and leave alone. They are grateful for Xu Ziyan. That wood Sen even has one kind of shame, to before in the heart to the star adventure group has the bad idea shame.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, from the left and right directions of the star adventure group, Heilong and Musen led the friars to break through the storm.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes first looked toward the direction of Mu Sen, and he was surprised. There were more than 7000 monks, but now there are only more than 5000. Looking back at the Hai clan, the casualties left. Now there are only more than 10000 monks left.


    "Why are the casualties so serious?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    "I didn''t listen to master Xu''s words. We have been walking on the ground all the time. The sand crocodiles suddenly rushed out and devoured nearly 2000 monks in an instant," he said


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but feel dejected. He turned his eyes to black dragon again. There was a bitter expression on black dragon''s face:


    "it''s the same with us Haizu. And our sea people are not suitable for the environment here. When we fight with sand crocodiles in the air, they also fall down. "


    Xu Ziyan suddenly realized that the Hai nationality was originally a water system. Now in this very dry desert environment, even their own strength will be discounted. Moreover, there are no battle lines and talismans, so it is normal to have huge losses.


    At this time, Mu Sen and black dragon are looking at Xu Ziyan. Seeing their eyes, Xu Ziyan explained:"We''ve been five meters above the ground."


    Hearing this, Heilong and Musen looked at each other and sighed with endless regret.


    "Master Xu, what shall we do now? We all listen to you. " Heilong is a real monk. At this time, he is not convinced of Xu Ziyan, but he also believes in Xu Ziyan''s ability. One side of the wood Sen at this time there is no way, only nodded in the side.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head solemnly and said, "this space is flowing, just like quicksand. It''s hard to find the weakness of the space. Even if it can be found eventually, it will take time, and I don''t know how long it will take."


    Black dragon and wood Sen''s heart is a Lin, they are very clear if can''t leave here of consequence.


    "I don''t know if you''ve found out?" Xu Ziyan said.


    "What discovery?" The spirit of Heilong and Musen is a boost.


    "If we just smash the sand crocodile and don''t collect the wind sand from the sand crocodile, the wind sand will rush into the desert and turn into a sand crocodile. So we can''t kill them all. "


    "Not bad!" Black dragon and wood Sen all nod a head way: "we also have this discovery."


    "Now we have only one way, that is, we must collect the Fengling sand. Only in this way can we reduce the number of sand crocodiles."


    "But Is this going to be the end of it? "


    "If you can''t finish it, kill it. If we don''t collect fenglingsha, we will eventually be consumed. "


    "Then start!"


    Black dragon and Mu Sen looked at each other and both nodded. Then the three sides scattered. No one discussed with Xu Ziyan to buy some talismans and elixirs, whether black dragon or Mu Sen, because they all know that in today''s environment, talismans and elixirs are life-saving things, and there may not be many on the star adventure group.


    In fact, what they both thought was right. There was not much on the star adventure group, even on Xu Ziyan. Not to mention that Heilong and Musen didn''t ask for each other, even if they asked for each other, Xu Ziyan would not sell.


    "Cold Xu Ziyan shouts: "eight teams strangle sand crocodiles, two teams collect wind spirit sand."


    "Good!" Cold cold should way: "four seas, our two small teams collect wind spirit sand."


    "Good!"


    Ten teams are separated, eight teams are dedicated to strangling sand crocodiles, and two teams are dedicated to collecting the wind spirit sand exposed by the blasted sand crocodiles. On the other side, black dragon and Musen also separated a part of friars to collect fenglingsha.


    Time passes in the fierce battle. Unconsciously, the time of the day has passed. Xu Ziyan''s heart is full of anxiety. Although none of the monks in the star adventure group has been injured, Xu Ziyan knows that if it continues like this, after the star adventure group''s talisman and elixir are used up, the rate of injury and death of the star adventure group will soon surpass that of Hai clan and Musen. After all, the strength of the star adventure group is the weakest among the three parties, and now it''s all relying on elixir to continuously supplement Yuan Li and talisman''s defense .


    Mu Sen''s face is uglier than Xu Ziyan''s. Now they have run out of pills. The realm of alchemy in Xingguang mainland was not high. The elixirs they bought from the Dan League were not as good as the elixirs used by the monks of the star adventure group. Therefore, their elixir consumption was very fast. There are still some talismans, but now there is no elixir. Once Yuan Li is exhausted, it will be a dead end.


    Compared with Mu Sen, the Hai people are more unbearable. They have no elixir and talisman for a long time, and they have no battle array. Moreover, their bodies are not suitable for this environment. Their casualties are constantly appearing. On this day, more than 1000 monks of Hai clan died, and now there are only more than 9000.


    In the sea of knowledge came the voice of Xiaomu: "master, I have found a secret."


    "What''s the secret?"


    "After you collect fenglingsha, it has an impact on this space. Now the flow speed of this space has slowed down. If you kill more and let the space flow more slowly, maybe I can find the weakness of the space barrier. "


    Xu Ziyan''s spirit was a shock, and he immediately cried out: "fellow Taoists, collect as much wind spirit sand as possible. The more fenglingsha you collect, the slower the space will flow. If you can make it slower, you may find a way to get out of here. "


    The spirit of all the friars was shocked when they heard the words. The power of the immortal formula released immediately increased, and the speed of collecting the wind spirit sand also increased by a level.


    Half a day later, there were only 7000 monks left in the sea, and their talismans were used up and began to be damaged. From time to time, some monks were devoured by sand crocodiles.


    "Master Xu, what''s the matter?" Black dragon and Mu Sen asked anxiously from time to time.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2860

    Xiao Mu''s voice suddenly sounded in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge: "master, we are in the body of a giant sand crocodile at this time."


    "What did you say?" Xu Ziyan asked in shock.


    "I said that this space is the body of a giant sand crocodile. Now I have a clear view of the situation inside. Give me a little more time. When I find the direction of the sand crocodile''s nostrils, we will leave there."


    "Master Xu, what''s the matter?" At this time, the anxious voice of Mu Sen and black dragon came again.


    "We have seen the situation clearly. Now we are in the body of a giant sand crocodile."


    "What?" Black dragon and Mu Sen were shocked.


    "Believe me, we will soon be able to find a way out of here. Let''s work hard to collect more wind sand, which will make it easier for me to find a way to leave. "


    "Good!"


    The monks burst out their last potential, and from time to time some of them fell. Because of the consumption of pills and talismans, Mu Sen''s men began to increase casualties.


    Just as Heilong and Musen were dying, they suddenly heard Xu Ziyan''s voice:


    "follow me!"


    Black dragon and wood Sen spirit, such as Feng Lun sound, immediately organized his men to follow behind Xu Ziyan. According to the direction of Xiaomu in Zhihai, Xu Ziyan constantly changed his direction and flew forward rapidly, killing each sand crocodile and breaking through a cyclone. Two quarters of an hour or so, all the friars burst into a cheer, because they saw the light ahead.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body rushed out, and then she felt a suction to suck her into the air. He quickly lowered his head and looked down. Then he saw a huge sand crocodile. Friars were flying out of his nostrils. And then it''s sucked upward by a huge force of suction. The image below becomes illusory, and the shadow of a huge sand crocodile begins to twist.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body fell to the ground.


    "Bang Bang..."


    One by one, the monks fell to the ground, and then they all felt the heaviness of their bodies. But they didn''t care about this feeling. Instead, they looked around warily.


    This hope has a lot of peace in mind. It was a plain, quiet all around, with green grass under it. At this time, there were still monks falling from the air.


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground. There was already a speculation in her heart. Sure enough, when she tried to fly, she couldn''t fly at all. This is a no fly space. Trying to release the divine consciousness, I feel a little relieved. Although the divine consciousness can not be as far away as before, it can also be released out of the body. It''s about five miles around.


    As the friars fell from the air. The three friars immediately gathered together, and then entered into the breathing. This time, even the monks of the star adventure group didn''t take out the elixir to recover. It''s not that they don''t have any pills, it''s that they don''t have much left. Since there is no danger here, they all save money. Every pill may save a life when it is in danger. So the monks of the star adventure group are holding Xianjing in their hands to enter the breathing.


    Even the star adventure group is like this, especially for Hai clan and Mu Sen''s men. One by one is also holding the immortal crystal into the breathing.


    Xu Ziyan has pills on her body, and she doesn''t think it''s safe here. So she still took pills and entered into the breathing.


    So, in the end, she was the first one to recover her cultivation. Open your eyes and look around. A sigh of relief in my heart, fortunately, there were no casualties among the monks of star adventure group. She''s just worried about the future. She knew that there were not many pills and talismans left on the monks of star adventure group, otherwise they would not practice with immortal crystal. But there were not many pills and talismans left on Xu Ziyan. It''s not enough for the whole star adventure group. One pill and one talisman are not enough.


    Looking towards him with a worried look, he saw that there were only more than 5000 people left on his side, almost as many as the monks of star adventure group. Take another look at the Haizu. At the beginning, the Haizu had an absolute advantage. Now there are only more than 6000 Haizu with 20000 monks, only a weak advantage. And this kind of weak advantage is only aimed at Star adventure group or Musen. If the star adventure group and Musen join hands, the sea people will be in an absolute disadvantage.


    It took three days to adjust the interest rate. Mu Sen, Heilong and Xu Ziyan sat together and began to discuss the adventure. At this time, the black dragon has no previous arrogance, but become cautious. In this kind of environment, if Xu Ziyan and Mu Sen join hands, they may not have the strength to kill him, so he became a lot more cautious and lowered his posture. However, Xu Ziyan and Mu Sen both know that once they leave the Xuanwu ruins and return to the sea, the black dragon will regain his arrogance again.


    But Xu Ziyan and Mu Sen are not here for the black dragon. Here is full of danger, more strength, more security.


    The three men deliberated and decided to move on. According to the previous agreement, Xu Ziyan is responsible for breaking the ban, while Hai Zu and Musen are responsible for exploring the way. So although they didn''t want to, they led their friars to the front, while Xu Ziyan took the star adventure group to the back.After a day''s walking, the green grass under my feet gradually became scarce. At last, there was no grass at all. The earth became a kind of black, emitting a dark smell, the sky became dark, and the surrounding environment gradually became gloomy and cold


    Black dragon and Mu Sen stopped, Xu Ziyan quickly walked to the front.


    "Master Xu, can you see anything?"


    Xu Ziyan shook her head. She had already released her divine consciousness. But even with the strength of her divine consciousness at the beginning of the Ninth level of the holy level, she could only release five li around, and nothing was found.


    "How do you feel?"


    Mu Sen asks, black dragon also looks at Xu Ziyan expectantly. Since Xu Ziyan''s feeling came true last time, Heilong and Mu Sen both attach great importance to Xu Ziyan''s feeling.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said: "although I feel that there should be danger here, I don''t feel uneasy. I don''t think it''s very strong, even if it''s dangerous. "


    Black dragon and Mu Sen''s eyes both showed a trace of lightness.


    "Then let''s go on!"


    When the team starts again, Xu Ziyan returns to the star adventure group and unites the star adventure into a ten square killing array, closely following the black dragon and Mu Sen team.


    However, Xu Ziyan, Musen and Heilong, the three great friars, have been releasing their divine consciousness and observing the surrounding situation. Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness can extend five li, while Heilong and Musen''s divine consciousness can only extend less than two Li.


    Therefore, when there are dense ghosts around, Xu Ziyan is the first to find the situation. In Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness, she soon found that among these ghosts, there was a big GUI Xiu of GUI Zun level. So he raised his voice and said:


    "stop, get ready to fight!"


    At the same time, Heilong and Musen looked back at Xu Ziyan and exclaimed, "master Xu, what did they find?"


    Of course, Xu Ziyan didn''t want to expose his divine consciousness, so he shook his head and said, "no, but I have a feeling that there is danger approaching us quickly."


    At this time, all the friars attached great importance to Xu Ziyan''s feelings. Before Heilong and Musen gave orders, all the friars were immediately on the verge of war and looked around warily.


    "Ghosts!"


    Suddenly, black dragon and Musen called out. All the friars were awed in their hearts. Before long, they saw layers of ghosts floating around.


    Every monk was nervous. Ghosts were not strange to them, and they also had a deep understanding of them. Ghosts are almost immune to the physical damage of immortals. If you cut them off, they will agglomerate again. Only immortal formula can hurt them.


    Moreover, the damage of xianjue to them is limited. Unless you bombard them with xianjue, those ghosts will be really destroyed. But in this way, the consumption of monks will be doubled, more than doubled.


    The only effective way is to have the immortal formula to restrain ghosts.


    Every friar was very nervous, except Xu Ziyan. Looking at the dense ghosts around, Xu Ziyan spread the divine consciousness out, covering a five mile radius, not only slightly frowning.


    There are a lot of ghosts in the five Li area. I don''t know how many ghosts there are in the five Li area. Xu Ziyan doesn''t worry about the immortal formula of restraining ghosts. What she worries about is the consumption of Yuan Li in her body. If this is Shangyuan mainland, she is not worried at all. It has a huge power of Dantian and 365 acupoints. It can be said that her strength is almost inexhaustible.


    But


    She can''t do it here. She is not only sealed in Dantian, but also in 365 acupoints. She can''t mobilize any force in it.


    At this time, the ghosts were less than 500 meters away from the monks, and their erratic bodies and ferocious faces could be seen. Every friar carried the Yuan Li in his body to the peak, and his face was tense. Even in the eyes of some friars, there was a trace of despair.


    Without pills, it''s all based on the Yuan Li in the body. How can you not be nervous when you don''t know how many ghosts there are?


    After hesitating for a moment, Mu Sen finally turned red and asked Xu Ziyan:


    "master Xu, do you have any extra pills? I You can buy it at a high price. "


    "Master Xu..." The black dragon over there also shouts to Xu Ziyan. Hai Zu and Mu Sen''s men look at Xu Ziyan with expectant eyes.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "there are not many. We are not enough."


    In the eyes of Mu Sen and black dragon, they are disappointed, but they have no resentment against Xu Ziyan, because they have seen that the star adventure group is also practicing with immortal crystals, which proves that there are not many pills left in the star adventure group.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2861

    Thanks to Su su''er (588), Zhu baokai (588), Jie Xi (200) and Hong teahouse (100) for their reward!


    "But these ghosts are not a threat!"


    Just when black dragon and Mu Sen are bitter and worried about how many friars they will lose this time, they hear Xu Ziyan''s faint voice. They can''t help but look at Xu Ziyan suspiciously and expectantly.


    "Master Xu, you may not know these ghosts..."


    Before he finished his words, he stared at Xu Ziyan, and the other friars were no better, even the friars of star adventure group were stunned.


    Only see Xu Ziyan pinch to move to decide, then raise high, pointed to the sky.


    Thunder clouds quickly gathered in the sky, only three breath time, in their air appeared a huge dark cloud vortex, in the dark cloud vortex from time to time darting a lightning, like a Golden Snake dancing.


    "Thunder falling skill!"


    "Boom boom..."


    Dense thunder and lightning are like gold snakes falling downward. The power of thunder is the killer of ghosts. Let alone being bombarded by thunder, they will tremble and lose their ability to attack even when they hear the sound of thunder.


    "Boom boom..."


    Thousands of thunder and lightning fall on a ghost, that ¡À, w ¡Ö ww. A ghost will disappear, where can the ghost not hit attack Xu Ziyan?


    One by one, they ran away quickly towards the distance, only in less than ten minutes. There were no ghosts left around, and they escaped completely.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan, Mu Sen felt a trace of happiness in his heart. I''m glad that I invited Xu Ziyan to explore the Xuanwu ruins this time. I''m glad that although I have a sinister intention for the star adventure group, I didn''t show it, let alone put it into action.


    Otherwise


    With the mystery of Xu Ziyan, I really don''t know what it will be?


    "I didn''t expect that she had the ability to practice thunder! It''s not that everyone can practice, but also to such a degree. "


    Black dragon also looks at Xu Ziyan in fear, knowing that they are most afraid of thunder and lightning. To fight with friar Lei, he is in a weak position psychologically.


    "If you leave here, do you want to embarrass Xu Ziyan?"


    Black dragon looks at Xu Ziyan. There was a twinkle in his eyes.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ziyan looked at the gaping friars around and said in a voice.


    "Oh, oh..."


    Black dragon and Mu Sen involuntarily agreed to continue to move forward. At this time, they were depressed to find that in their hearts, they even acquiesced that Xu Ziyan had become the leader of the three friars.


    This I didn''t think so before!


    When Heilong and Musen just entered the Xuanwu ruins, they thought they should be the leaders of the tripartite alliance. That is, there is fear between them. Xu Ziyan is not weak, but he is not competitive at all.


    In terms of accomplishments, they are not as good as the two of them, and in terms of the number of monks of star adventure group, they are not as good as the two of them. What''s the competitiveness of Xu Ziyan?


    But


    Now look at


    The number of monks in the three sides is almost the same, and we have no advantage in this respect. Is Xu Ziyan really inferior to them?


    At this time, Heilong and Musen did not dare to think that. Taking the ghosts as an example, they would never be as easy to deal with as Xu Ziyan.


    Everyone moved forward with their hearts in mind. Along the way, it seems that the ghosts are not a group, but wave after wave. But the three friars are no longer afraid, because every time they see the ghosts close, Xu Ziyan just a wave of thunder will frighten these ghosts to flee, instantly disappeared.


    The three friars didn''t go after the ghosts. It''s good to scare them away. How can they still provoke them?


    After walking for about an hour, they finally got out of the cold, but the forest appeared in front of them.


    If it''s just the forest, it''s nothing. It''s just the fog in the forest. We can only see the distance of about two meters. At this time, we don''t dare to be careless. We are afraid of such a fog filled place.


    The black dragon stopped first and looked at the mist in front of him. He hesitated. During this trip to explore the Xuanwu relics, the Hai people lost a lot. Nearly 14000 monks died. Now there are only more than 6000 monks left. If they were to explore the way ahead, he really didn''t know how many monks would be left in the end.


    Moreover, they have no talisman and elixir, which makes them lack confidence. Today, there are many losses on the side of Musen. There are only more than 5000 monks left. There are also many losses, and there are no pills and talismans. Now the best way to go ahead is the star adventure group.


    But before entering the Xuanwu ruins, the three parties had an agreement that Xu Ziyan was responsible for breaking the ban, and Hai and Mu Sen were responsible for exploring the way. Now Xu Ziyan has been doing a good job in breaking the ban. On the contrary, both sides have not done enough. At this time, the star adventure group will be responsible for exploring the way. Will the star adventure group agree?At this time, Heilong also realized that he had lost the qualification to force Xu Ziyan, at least not now, because he still needed Xu Ziyan to break the ban. Therefore, we can only discuss with Xu Ziyan.


    Hearing Xu Ziyan''s footsteps coming up, black dragon''s face looked at Xu Ziyan awkwardly:


    "master Xu, can we have a discussion about exploring the way ahead?"


    "Yes Mu Sen also came over and said: "master Xu, we have both suffered a serious loss, and we are not suitable to explore the way ahead without the elixir and talisman. Can you make the star adventure group work hard? "


    Xu Ziyan naturally refused decisively, but she also knew that the three sides should unite at this time, and should try to preserve the strength of the three sides, because she did not know what kind of danger she would encounter in the future. Three people discussed, and finally Xu Ziyan agreed with Heilong. Mu Sen walked in the front together, but the star adventure group still walked in the back.


    The friars moved forward again, and the friars of Musen and black dragon walked in front. Xu Ziyan, Heilong and Musen walk in the middle of the front line, and the star adventure group is presided over by Lenghan. Mu Sen side and star adventure group have been maintaining the battle formation, carefully into the fog.


    Xu Ziyan first felt for a moment and found that the fog was not poisonous, which made her feel relieved. The divine consciousness is spreading to the outside, observing everything around.


    Within the scope of Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness, it was a mist. But it seems that it is just like this. There is no danger. We have been marching for half an hour. Everything around was quiet. The leaves of the big trees around didn''t shake, and there wasn''t even a breath of wind.


    But the monks did not relax, but became more nervous. This silence is so abnormal. It can''t be so. There''s no danger. This silence can only herald the existence of greater unknown danger.


    Xu Ziyan''s steps suddenly stopped. In her divine sense, she saw that the originally dead fog suddenly turned up, and then converged everywhere into giant mosquitoes the size of fists.


    "What''s the matter?" See Xu Ziyan stopped, black dragon and wood Sen look is a change, stopped to ask Xu Ziyan, while exploring in the divine consciousness.


    And in this moment, they also saw the giant mosquitoes in their divine consciousness. The black dragon''s face was changed dramatically:


    "misty mosquito!"


    Hearing these four words, Mu Sen''s face also changed dramatically. Only Xu Ziyan, who had never heard of the name, could not help asking:


    "what is the misty mosquito?"


    Black dragon quickly explained: "it''s a strange creature. It can attack the soul in its mouth, and the sting in its tail can kill the monk. "


    Then he yelled to the friars of the Hai Nationality: "hold up the defense shield quickly."


    When the Hai people heard the four words "misty spirit mosquito", they had already propped up the defense shield, and Mu Sen over there also issued an order. In the back of Leng Han also issued the order, a friar all propped up the defense shield.


    "Hum..."


    Patches of mosquitos appeared around the monks, and there was a buzzing sound in their mouth. The buzzing sound made them feel trance and illusion. It seemed that they were no longer full of fog, but the environment where they had the happiest time. The protective shield on the friars began to fade.


    This is definitely not a sting. I don''t know what can make a monk turn into a fog. It''s terrible.


    Xu Ziyan yelled: "release the defense talisman."


    Xu Ziyan not only awakened the monks of star adventure group, but also awakened the monks of black dragon and Musen who were just addicted. One by one, they immediately attacked the mosquitoes. And the monks of star adventure group immediately released a series of defense talismans instead of the defense shield formed by Yuan Li.


    It was still buzzing all around, and some monks were addicted to the dreamland again. Their defense shield dissipated, and then they saw a mosquito mosquito stabbing into each monk with its tail. Within a few breath, the monks became black and died. And after death, the body quickly decomposes and turns into a mist, and the mist they turn into becomes a mist.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There are also a lot of mosquitos that hit the defense shield, but were bounced out, and then they circled around the monks, making a buzzing sound. The monks all tried their best to keep sober, while maintaining the defense shield, they attacked the mosquitos fiercely.


    However, at this time, all the three friars were at a disadvantage. They found that those mosquitos could not be killed at all. Even if they were broken, they would soon form one mosquito. The soul attack made it impossible for the three monks to concentrate on fighting. From time to time, some friars indulged in the environment, took the initiative to put away the defense shield, and then were killed by the mist mosquito.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2862

    The star adventure group is better here, because what they release is not the defense shield formed by Yuan Li, but the defense shield formed by talismans. Even if their mind is in a dreamland, their defense shield will not disappear.


    Xu Ziyan, black dragon and Mu Sen naturally won''t choose this kind of environment. The cultivation of Saint level can''t be affected by this soul attack. But if this situation continues, in the end, I''m afraid there will be three of them left. Other monks will fall here. Even the three of them may not be able to retreat completely. Because if the three of them can''t get out of the fog, sooner or later, they will be killed by these mosquitos.


    Eyes swept three friars, Xu Ziyan''s heart will not from a sink. At this time, the three friars were all lambs to be slaughtered. In addition to the monks of star adventure group, the defense shields of each monk are in the situation of extinction at different times. This is because each monk struggles in the sober and dreamland. From time to time, the defense shields of each monk disappear, and then they are killed by the mosquitos.


    Even the monks of star adventure group are in a very bad situation. Their strength is low. At this time, many monks are completely lost in the environment. If they were not protected by talismans, they would have died. But the talisman also has time. As soon as the talisman lasts, the monks of star adventure group will die in a large area.


    "Black dragon!" Xu Ziyan anxiously yelled: "how can these misty soul butterflies be killed?"


    -, WW ¡Ì W.


    "can''t kill!" The Black Dragon said bitterly: "no one can kill them, even if you break them. They will come back immediately, and all we can do is get out of here as soon as possible. "


    "How to leave!" Xu Ziyan looks around.


    "I don''t know. We can only go in one direction."


    Mu Sen''s face just changed. Looking at his men, he said, "what about them?"


    "I don''t know. Live as much as you can."


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan once again shattered the fog and mosquitoes around him. Looking at the monk of star adventure group who had lost most of his mind at this time, he thought quickly in his mind.


    "Misty mosquito! Soul mosquito! Soul... "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are bright. He turns over his hand and takes out the jade flute across his lips. The chapter of soul killing leads to whine. The sound spread around, and the mosquitoes began to wobble. Although it exploded, Xu Ziyan looked nervously at the exploding mosquitos for fear that they would condense into one another.


    But. To Xu Ziyan''s delight and shock, these mosquitos did not condense into mosquitos again, but into crystal clear beads. Xu Ziyan instinctively felt that these beads should be a treasure, and immediately sacrificed a pagoda. Zoom in and rotate in space. The windows on each floor of the pagoda are open, absorbing beads.


    Black dragon and Mu Sen look at Xu Ziyan with a flash of jealousy. They hesitate for a moment. Although they don''t know what the beads are for, they also know that they should be a treasure. Finally, they can''t restrain their greed. They sacrifice an immortal tool and fight for those beads with Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s eyes are sharp. According to the truth, these beads are Xu Ziyan''s spoils. And it can be said that Xu Ziyan saved them, but now they come to compete with Xu Ziyan for these beads.


    Xu Ziyan is not a patient person. What belongs to you is your own. If you let Yanshan spirit know that you let others rob what belongs to you in the future, why don''t you let Yanshan spirit laugh too much?


    Xu Ziyan immediately controlled the rhythm and emptied the area around Heilong and Musen. There immediately appeared a dense mass of mosquitos, attacking the two great monks.


    Black dragon and Mu Sen look stagnant. Of course, they understand why there are mosquitos around them. Now they are given a choice: to continue to fight for those beads, or to give up?


    Two do not want to immediately give up to collect those beads, at the same time, the sacrifice out of the fairy back. However, Xu Ziyan didn''t drive away the mosquitos for them. More and more mosquitos gathered towards them. They both had a bitter smile on their faces. They immediately sacrificed the space fairies again, poured out the beads they had just collected, and then sincerely looked at Xu Ziyan.


    The beads were put away by the pagoda Xu Ziyan offered, and then the rhythm spread, turning the dense mist mosquitoes around the black dragon and Musen into beads. The beads fell from around them like raindrops, but this time they did not dare to move.


    If Xu Ziyan is enraged again, he will not take care of both of them and leave alone with the star adventure group, they will be terrible. So although the heart was crazy with jealousy, it did not dare to take another one. Fortunately, they didn''t know what the bead was for, and they were better off.


    As for their subordinates who have just seen what happened to both of them, it''s good to be able to save their lives in this situation. How dare they even think of it?So no friar did it, not even the friars of the star adventure group. Since Xu Ziyan didn''t ask them to help, they stood there honestly.


    Xu Ziyan was playing the soul killing guide again and again. Countless misty mosquitoes turned into crystal clear beads. With the decrease of misty mosquitoes, the surrounding fog became thinner. For about three hours, there was no more mosquitos or mist around, and the surrounding environment was very clear.


    Xu Ziyan stopped, reached for a move, and put away the pagoda, and then put away the jade flute. Black dragon and Mu Sen''s lips wriggled, but they didn''t say anything at last. Think of oneself before also got to store thunder bead and lotus terrace, but Xu Ziyan before what also didn''t get, in the heart also calmed down. If they know that Xu Ziyan got a Lei Jing before, I''m afraid the two monks will be jealous and crazy.


    "Master Xu, shall we leave at once or have a rest?" After putting down the beads in his heart, he calmed down and showed a smile on his face.


    Xu Ziyan looked around and said, "we''d better leave here as soon as possible."


    "Good!"


    In fact, Heilong and Musen were eager to leave as soon as possible, so the three friars immediately went forward. On the way, it took only a few breath for mu Sen and the star adventure group to complete the battle formation. After so many dangers, they didn''t have to remind Zi Yan and Mu Sen to keep the battle formation all the time.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept over Hai Zu and Mu Sen''s men. He not only shook his head gently, but just in a short time, the casualties of Hai Zu and Mu Sen''s men were not small. There are only more than 5000 monks left in the Hai clan, and there are only more than 4000 monks left in the Mu Sen clan, almost the same as the star adventure group.


    The monks walked cautiously for about two hours, but there was no danger during this period. Gradually, they heard the sound of waves. Half an hour later, a vast ocean appeared in front of them. Waves beat rhythmically on the beach, everything is so beautiful, there is no sense of danger.


    When they looked at it, they saw a black spot in the distance.


    "It should be a big island there!" Musen said in a voice.


    Black dragon looked at it and said, "that island should not be small."


    Xu Ziyan silently looks at the front, while Heilong and Mu Sen look at each other. Mu Sen suddenly says with a smile:


    "when you get here, you should rely on your own abilities."


    Then he raised his hand to sacrifice the ship, which enlarged in the air and landed in the sea.


    "Master Xu, head of the black dragon clan, I''m going to take the next step."


    The friars of the adventurers'' alliance also looked at the sea clan and the star adventure group one by one provocatively. One by one, they laughed wildly and jumped on the sea boat. Then the sea boat sailed towards the island in the ocean.


    "Ha ha ha..." Black dragon burst out laughing and said, "when we Hai people see the sea, we see home. Where do we need Hai people? Master Xu, we Haizu will go ahead and wait for you on the big island. Boys, go


    "Roar..."


    The black dragon roared and leaped. In the air, he turned into a black dragon and went into the sea. He encouraged the waves to swim forward. Behind him, the sea people emerged, jumped into the sea and swam forward.


    Leng Han frowned and said, "Ziyan, since I entered this space, I can''t fly. What do we do? Do you want to swim through? "


    "How to swim?" Zhou Peng said with some frustration: "if there is still danger in the sea, don''t we lose the edge in the sea and wait to be killed?"


    You Sihai quietly sacrificed the flying sword, and then jumped on the flying sword, but then "Putong" fell down. He got up from the ground, shook his head and said:


    "no, it seems that there is a strong ban on people here. There is no problem with the imperial sword, but it is not good to fly the imperial sword."


    Tang Buqi raised his hand to sacrifice an immortal boat. The eyes of all the friars were bright. The immortal boat floated steadily in the air. Then Tang Buqi flew into the immortal boat.


    And then


    "Boom..."


    The fairy boat fell to the ground. Tang Buqi came out of the fairy boat disheartened, shook his head and put it away.


    All the friars were silly. They watched a sea boat ride the wind and waves in the ocean. Countless sea monsters stirred up the wind and waves. Only they, the friars of star adventure group, stood on the shore.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2863

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200), red tea house (100), 122333365 (100) and purple magic snow (100)!


    "Ziyan, do something. Leng Han and others all look forward to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart, and she didn''t know if Yun Baobao could do it. Yunbaobao Xu Ziyan hasn''t used it for a long time. Before entering the starlight continent, she had been warming up in the chaotic atmosphere in Ziyan space. When Xu Ziyan took her out before entering the starlight continent, she couldn''t even see through her.


    With a move of heart, yunbaobao was taken out of the space fairy. As soon as yunbaobao came out, she was still sleeping in the air. She was only one foot in size. When she was seen by mudingxiang and fuhuayu, the two girls jumped up to yunbaobao, with little stars in her eyes.


    "How lovely


    Two people so a call, pour is cloud baby wake up. Yunbaobao opens his eyes vaguely and looks at fuhuayu and mudingxiang lovingly. He finds that he doesn''t know them. When he looks to the side, he sees Xu Ziyan, and his face shows a cute smile. He floats to Xu Ziyan with a whoosh and calls:


    "master!"


    Xu Ziyan smiles and caresses Yun Baobao, his eyes are a little absent-minded. Seeing baby yun reminds her of Shangyuan and the soul of Yanshan


    "I don''t know what happened to Shangyuan now? How does mountain spirit... "


    Shangyuan continent.


    The south.


    Taixuzong.


    The soul of Yanshan kept refining the dishes in the secret room. Suddenly, there was a click on his body. Then he saw that his feet turned into stones, and then spread upward with a click.


    Yanshan soul took a deep breath, forced to suppress the missing of Xu Ziyan. Take a deep breath and close your eyes. The petrifaction on the legs dissipated little by little.


    "Hoo..." Yanshan soul breathed out a long breath, twisted his brows into a Sichuan character, and murmured: "since the cultivation has been promoted to the peak of the eighth level of the holy level, I can''t miss Ziyan any more. I don''t know what will become when I face purple smoke? "


    "Master!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes clear, see cloud baby is confused looking at himself. There was a bitter smile on his face and a sigh in his heart:


    "it''s time for me to go back!"


    "Ziyan, what''s this?" Fu Hua Yu looks at baby yun curiously. He also reaches out his hand to touch yunbaobao, and mudingxiang on the other side also reaches out his hand to touch yunbaobao.


    "I call her baby cloud!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "can you fly here?"


    "Whoosh..."


    Yunbaobao''s body disappeared, and the hands of mudingxiang and fuhuayu were still in the air. Looking up, you can see baby cloud fluttering back and forth rapidly in the air. Then he flew to Xu Ziyan with a whoosh, nodded his head and said:


    "can fly!"


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "see if you can fly with me!"


    "Well!"


    The cloud baby makes the strength son nod, then "swish" of a then drill to Xu Ziyan of foot bottom, lift Xu Ziyan then fly.


    The friars of star adventure group all looked at Xu Ziyan nervously, and then they saw Xu Ziyan''s body flying up, and stepped on a cloud to fly high into the air, flying back and forth in the air.


    "It''s flying!"


    "It''s flying!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The friars of star adventure group cheered and looked excitedly at Xu Ziyan in the air. Yunbaobao carries Xu Ziyan to land from the sky. About one meter away from the ground, and then suddenly enlarged into a white cloud. Xu Ziyan said with a smile to the friars of star adventure group:


    "come up!"


    The monks of star adventure group were very happy. One by one, they jumped on the white cloud excitedly. They had never seen such a magical thing before. At this time, they were able to sit on it in person. They were so excited that they completely forgot where they were. One by one came to baby cloud, or sat on it, or squatted, but the same action is to reach out to touch baby cloud, his face revealed the color of curiosity.


    On the sea.


    The friars on and in the sea are watching the star adventure group on the coast. When they see the failure of the imperial sword and the immortal boat, they all burst out laughing. I''m very happy. But when they saw the cloud baby carrying the star adventure group floating in the air, they all opened their mouths and could put in a fist. Even black dragon and Musen are no exception.


    "Let''s go, we can''t let the star adventure group get to the island first!"


    Black dragon and Mu Sen issued the order at the same time, but less than three minutes after they issued the order, they saw the whole ocean set off waves.


    "This is..."


    At the same time, black dragon and Musen were shocked to find that there were dozens of sea monsters in the ocean, and each of these sea monsters was holy. From the first level to the third level, there are more than 30.Black dragon''s eyes are full of fear, the other side will never let him go because he is also a sea demon, and because they are in the water at this time, those sea demons will deal with him first.


    "Roar..."


    The sea water separated, and a huge black dragon sprang out of it. Just looking at the head, it was twice as big as the black dragon. The breath on the body is so strong that it''s suffocating.


    Xu Ziyan, who is standing on yunbaobao''s body, looks dignified. She didn''t expect that there would be a saint level seven level black dragon here.


    "This is The ancestor, Mo Tiandi.... " The black dragon looked at the black dragon in the water in shock, then rolled up on the water and said:


    "I''m going to meet my ancestors in Mo Wu Hai!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a jump, this is really the ancestor of black dragon. It''s just


    "Roar..."


    Mo Tian Di suddenly roared, with no color in his eyes, and swallowed the past toward the black dragon Mo dance sea. Xu Ziyan stood in the cloud and suddenly felt what was wrong with Mo Tiandi. Shout to the dazed Black Dragon:


    "black dragon clan leader, your ancestors are already puppets!"


    "Boom..."


    Black dragon heard Xu Ziyan''s cry and hurriedly flashed to one side. But it was still a little slow. Finally, his figure could not be controlled, and he leaned slowly towards the mouth of Mo Tiandi. Although black dragon struggled, he could not change the situation at all.


    At this time, the other 30 big demons also launched an attack on the sea clan, just for a moment. There are countless sea people falling.


    All the sea people are wailing at this time. At this time, they are all regretting that they came to explore the ruins. This is not a treasure hunt. This is death.


    Not only the sea people are desperate there, but also the Mu Sen and others on the sea boat are full of fear. Just look at the huge head and ferocious face of the Mo Tian emperor. It makes people feel unbearable pressure. It seems that as long as he has a big mouth, he can swallow up the whole ship, which makes people''s mind unable to resist.


    At this time, black dragon and Mu Sen''s hearts are filled with regret, regret that they should not abandon Xu Ziyan. If you don''t abandon Xu Ziyan, at least Xu Ziyan can use that cloud to kill them at this time.


    But


    At the beginning, they abandoned Xu Ziyan without hesitation. Now will Xu Ziyan come to save them? If they are abandoned, will they go to save Xu Ziyan?


    "Go down!"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan gave an order to yunbaobao. She knew in her heart that the expedition was full of crises. With their own may not be able to complete, must rely on the power of black dragon and wood Sen, absolutely can''t let them die here.


    Cloud baby quickly dived down, and at the same time, Xu Ziyan''s head also condensed 31 Qi swords. With Xu Ziyan''s strength in the early stage of purple level eight, although he can''t gather a large number of Qi swords in an instant, it''s not a problem to gather dozens of Qi swords. Although Xu Ziyan is only a nine grade cultivation in the later stage of blue level, what he condensed is only blue level But what Xu Ziyan wanted to do was not kill those purple puppets, but save people.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Thirty one air swords shot into the mouths of thirty-one puppets.


    "Blast!"


    "Boom boom..."


    Thirty one air swords exploded. Although they didn''t blow up a puppet, they interrupted the attack of the 31 puppets. There was no need for Ziyan to say hello. The sea demons who survived from the death jumped into yunbaobao one by one in the sea. Then, before the thirty-one puppets attacked, Xu Ziyan let yunbaobao fly to the air quickly.


    "Roar..."


    Thirty one sea demon puppets roared at the same time, and then they saw the sea churning up into the sky. Thirty one waves carried thirty-one sea demon puppets to chase yunbao in the air.


    But with the speed of yunbaobao, how can we catch up with the waves? With yunbaobao''s ability, he can fly freely in the air, but the thirty-one sea demon puppets just control the waves. When the waves finally reach the end, they will fall towards the sea.


    "Boom boom..."


    Seeing that they couldn''t catch up with Yun Baobao, they fell down involuntarily. They immediately focused on the sea boat in the ocean, twisted their huge bodies in mid air and hit the ship.


    "Boom boom..."


    The huge bodies of thirty-one sea demon puppets collided with the ship, then tumbled and fell into the sea, and the defense shield on the ship broke and crushed countless friars.


    "Master Xu, help


    Musen looked up and cried, but before he did, yunbao had already followed the 31 puppets and dived down. Seeing the great joy in his heart, Musen immediately abandoned the ship and asked the immortal friars to jump up to yunbao. Then yunbao flew into the air, and the roar of the sea demon came from below, while the sound of the waves was surging.


    Looking down, you can see thirty-one waves coming from the sky, but in the end, they didn''t catch up with yunbaobao. For a moment, the roaring waves were deafening.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2864

    Xu Ziyan and others stood on yunbaobao and looked down. Then they saw 31 sea demon puppets on the sea, looking up at Xu Ziyan and others in the air, and they growled from time to time.


    All kinds of sea monsters are huge in size, and all of them are shining scales. As long as you look at them, you can see that their defense level is not inferior to the best Xianbao.


    Xu Ziyan looked at these sea demon puppets and sighed in his heart. What a good material for making symbols! Their blood and skin can make super talismans, and their scales can make talismans that are used repeatedly. It''s not easy just to hunt these sirens? I''m afraid they have not been hunted, but they have been hunted.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Ziyan gently called a little cloud baby, cloud baby will fly toward the island.


    "Roar..."


    Below came the roar, and saw that the thirty-one sea monsters were also galloping towards the direction of the island.


    Xu Ziyan took back her eyes and looked around, giving Xu Ziyan a miserable first impression! The Hai clan and Mu Sen''s subordinates are in a mess, and the damage is really great this time. The Hai clan friars were attacked strongly when they were in the sea. Now there are only more than 3000 friars left, while Mu Sen and others were just smashed. There is not so much loss, but there are only more than 3000 people left. Today, the star adventure group has the largest number, about 4100 people.


    "¡ú look


    All of a sudden, someone cried out in surprise. They all went to the island in a hurry, but saw that it was Mu Dingxiang pointing to the island and shouting excitedly. The friars followed her fingers and saw a palace in the middle of the island.


    Huge and brilliant!


    "Roar..."


    The roar below made the monks look down. But I saw that the following 31 sea demon puppets were in hot pursuit.


    "They won''t go to the island, will they?" Mu Sen''s heart is still palpitating.


    No one spoke, and all the friars watched nervously at the thirty-one sea demon puppets below, although the situation sighed. Because they found that the 31 sea demon puppets finally went to the island and chased yunbaobao on the ground.


    With the speed of yunbaobao, he quickly came to the top of the palace. Xu Ziyan looked at the gate of the palace, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. The gate was not easy to enter, and there was a rune ban, but when they broke the rune ban. The thirty-one siren puppets will surely arrive. In other words, if you want to enter the palace, you must first solve the 31 sea demon puppets.


    But How to solve it?


    "Boom boom..."


    Thirty one sea demon puppets had come rumbling and stopped below them. He raised his head and roared fiercely at Xu Ziyan and others in the air.


    The friars above yunbao looked at the thirty-one big demon puppets below. They all frowned and looked very ugly. Seeing that the palace below is so huge and magnificent, there must be endless treasure in it. But they were stopped by the 31 demons. One by one, they were very depressed.


    Xu Ziyan looks at the thirty-one big demon puppets below, but she only thinks about the skin, blood and scales of these big demons. At this time, she has seen that these big demons did not know how many millions of years ago they existed in ancient times. They were not real puppets. Instead, they were obliterated and forced to give an order to protect here.


    These 31 big demons are very strong, if they are outside. Xu Ziyan has been running away with the star adventure group for a long time. He is not the opponent of these big demons at all. But here these big demons have a fatal weakness.


    They can''t fly.


    Originally, this was the weakness of Xu Ziyan and others. If it wasn''t for yunbaobao, they would have died by now, but now they are in an invincible position relying on yunbaobao.


    Today''s situation is that they are the only ones who can beat the thirty-one big demons, but the thirty-one big demons can''t beat them. It''s not easy to kill the saint level demon, which is also the reason why Mu Sen and black dragon frown.


    But it''s not a problem for Xu Ziyan. As long as you give her enough time to slowly kill the thirty-one demons, it''s easy to kill them. Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is not up to the holy level, but the virtual Rune outlined by divine consciousness is the real holy level, and it''s still the ninth level of the holy level.


    Of course, Xu Ziyan doesn''t use the nine level power of the void to deal with the following 31 big demons. For example, he uses the nine level void to deal with a big demon at the first level of the holy level. If this symbol goes on, the big demon at the first level of the Holy level will be gone. Xu Ziyan still wants their blood, skin and scales. Those are all the treasures that make super quality talismans. She looks at them with envy.


    When Xu Ziyan''s divine knowledge was swept, he knew that among the 31 demons, one had seven levels of Saint level, five had three levels of Saint level, seven had two levels of Saint level, and eighteen had one level of Saint level.


    Black dragon and Mori are frowning and thinking about how to drive away these big demons. They don''t have the confidence to kill them. I didn''t think of a way to drive away these demons, but at this moment, I suddenly felt that the yuan forces around me began to vibrate violently. When I looked around, I saw that a lot of divine knowledge was coming out of Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows, sketching a pair of empty symbols in the air.The look on the face of black dragon and Mu Sen is one Lin, they can feel the purple level power from the void symbol that is forming in the air, and it is the purple level two power.


    "This Xu Ziyan''s state of Fu and Tao has reached such a state? "


    Black dragon and Mu Sen are staring at Xu Ziyan, of course, they also see that Xu Ziyan outlines the purple level of the second level of the void is not able to touch, it takes a certain amount of time. This is not dangerous for their two great friars. If they fight with Xu Ziyan, they will never give Xu Ziyan time to draw the empty symbol.


    But This is the empty symbol of purple power! Even if it takes some time, it''s amazing enough. Moreover, it seems that Xu Ziyan didn''t spend much time to sketch the void of purple Level 2, which was finished in less than six breath.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s sleeves were brushed, he said, "go!"


    The empty symbol turned into a light beam and shot at a large demon at the level of Saint below. The big demon below naturally felt the power of the empty symbol, and together they ejected a magic power to intercept the light beam. Moreover, if the empty symbol collided with dozens of magic powers of the other party, it would explode and lose all its power.


    Xu Ziyan on cloud baby pinches his finger and sees the streamer across the air, avoiding dozens of magical powers below, and then shoots towards the nearest Saint level demon.


    "Roar..."


    There was a roar below, and dozens of magical powers shot at him, but he was flashed by the streamer and shot at another great demon of the holy level. Several times repeatedly, finally the streamer got into the center of the big demon''s eyebrows.


    "Attack


    Xu Ziyan gave a big drink, and then saw the star adventure group friars above yunbao rotating the ten square killing array, and the force of more than 4000 friars passed to Lenghan. Lenghan waved his long sword and slashed fiercely. Then he saw that the sky was suddenly bright, and thousands of ice hammers fell down.


    In fact, although Lenghan has gathered the power of the ten square killing array, its power can''t cause any threat to the big demons below. The distance between the two sides, even the supernatural power of the saint level big demons can''t reach yunbaobao. How can the immortal formula released by the friars on yunbaobao threaten the big demons? That is to say, Xu Ziyan''s nine level divine consciousness can control the empty symbols to attack the ground, and the dense ice hammer split by Leng Han is just to create chaos and hide people''s eyes and ears.


    Sure enough, mixed in this piece of ice cone, Xu Ziyan sacrificed a long blue silk, which extended to the attacked Saint level demon.


    "Boom..."


    The empty pictorial symbol that penetrated into the demon''s heart exploded, smashed the demon''s head, and the upper part of his body was bombarded into the air. At this moment, the blue long silk came quickly and wrapped around the demon''s body. In an instant, Xu Ziyan pulled him to yunbaobao, and then collected the period into the storage ring.


    Xu Ziyan stands on top of yunbaobao and begins to sketch the second void. Naturally, what Xu Ziyan does is clearly seen by black dragon and Mu Sen, but they can only watch. They also want to get the body of the big demon below, but their strength can''t attack the big demon below. The distance between the two sides is too far. However, it also shocked them. They could not attack the big demon on the ground, but Xu Ziyan could. Although she only controlled the empty symbols, it proved that her divine consciousness was stronger than both of them. And it should be far better than both of them.


    Xu Ziyan''s bottom cards are revealed one by one, which makes the contempt for Xu Ziyan disappear when he just entered the Xuanwu ruins. Although Xu Ziyan is not placed on an equal footing with them, it is not much different. At this time, the two of them have the advantage of fighting Xu Ziyan, they will not give Xu Ziyan the chance to draw the empty symbol. As long as they don''t give Xu Ziyan a chance, they firmly believe that they can completely suppress Xu Ziyan and even kill him. But they did not dare to take action against Xu Ziyan easily, because they were not sure whether Xu Ziyan would have more powerful cards.


    Xu Ziyan used more than an hour to kill 18 great demons at the first level of Saint level. This makes Mu Sen and black dragon blush. They are eighteen purple level big demon corpses. Let alone eighteen, they are all sky high prices.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy for better novels and faster updates!


    ...


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2865

    Thank you very much for the reward from Xiaolong I Piao Piao (588) and Xiaoru (100)!


    But they can only look at Xu Ziyan red eyed, put them away, dare not have a word. Here, if Xu Ziyan is enraged and drives them all down from yunbaobao, they will die. However, they are also thinking that after they leave the Xuanwu ruins, they must find a way to force Xu Ziyan to hand over some big demon corpses.


    After Xu Ziyan killed 18 demons, he began to sit on yunbaobao with his knees crossed, swallowing pills to regulate his breath, while more than 4000 monks of star mercenary regiment protected Xu Ziyan in the middle. Black dragon and Mu Sen looked at each other, and they all sat down on cloud baby and adjusted their breath. To be honest, they really want to ask Xu Ziyan what to do next?


    In their eyes, Xu Ziyan is able to kill the big demon of purple level one, but it is impossible to kill the big demon of purple level two. Since we can''t kill the big demons on the second floor of purple level, we should sit together and discuss how to lead the big demons below and how to enter the palace.


    Half a day later.


    Xu Ziyan slowly exhaled and opened his eyes. The mental energy she expended has been replenished. Hearing Xu Ziyan''s exhale, Mu Sen and Heilong also opened their eyes. In fact, they had already finished breathing, just waiting for Xu Ziyan to wake up. When Xu Ziyan wakes up, they stand up from yunbaobao and look at Xu Ziyan.


    See ten square kill array split a crevice, the body shape of Xu Ziyan walked out. Standing on the edge of the cloud baby, looking down. The pace that Mu Sen and black dragon walk toward Xu Ziyan is a meal, because they two see Xu Ziyan start to empty again. And the power of the void glyph has obviously exceeded the power of their two purple Level 2.


    "This Is it the empty symbol of purple level three


    Heilong and Mu Sen look at each other in shock, and then stare at Xu Ziyan. They want to see what Xu Ziyan wants to do?


    As a result, they saw clearly, but they were shocked. In less than an hour, Xu Ziyan killed seven purple level two-tier demons and put them away. Then he went back to the ten party to kill the battle.


    This time, the two great friars were more afraid of Xu Ziyan. Before, they just killed the purple level and didn''t let them have much fear. Don''t say they won''t give Xu Ziyan the chance to release the empty paint. Even if Xu Ziyan has that chance, they won''t care. They''re big friars on the second floor of purple. This is the double insurance, let them have fear for Xu Ziyan, but not fear.


    But now it''s different.


    Xu Ziyan was able to use the void to kill the purple level two demons. Doesn''t that mean we can kill both of them?


    This Double insurance becomes single insurance?


    What two people are hesitating at this time is. Waiting to leave the Xuanwu ruins, do you want to force Xu Ziyan to hand over some big demon corpses?


    Another hour has passed. Before making a decision in their hearts, they see Xu Ziyan standing on the edge of yunbaobao again. Black dragon and wood Sen see in the heart twitch. Does she still want to kill the big demon of purple level three? If she can kill the big demon of purple level three, then her power of Yuan Shen has reached purple level Four?


    The heart of wood Sen suddenly jumps, he suddenly thinks of Xu Ziyan, but once and black dragon once fought a fist, that proves what?


    That proves that Xu Ziyan has reached the purple level in the strength of noumenon, and now he has reached the purple level in the power of Yuanshen. And her Yuanli cultivation has now reached the peak of the latter nine grades of the blue level, although it has not yet reached the peak of the latter nine grades of the blue level. However, according to Xu Ziyan''s cultivation speed, we can imagine that it won''t take long. Doesn''t it mean that as long as Xu Ziyan''s Yuanli cultivation reaches the peak of the late nine grades of blue level, and then it won''t take long to reach the purple level?


    And Maybe it will catch up with him soon?


    At this time, he had already felt the energy of Xu Ziyan''s empty pictorial. Although he could not see how many layers he had reached, he knew that it was much more powerful than the empty pictorial power of the big demon who had killed the purple level two before. This should be the empty pictorial power of the purple level Four. He was startled.


    "Well Xu Ziyan''s power of Yuan Shen has reached the fourth level of purple level.... "


    Xu Ziyan looked at the big demons below and sighed. Today or cheap himself, if these big demons have the spirit, I''m afraid they have already run away. However, his mind was obliterated by Xuanwu, and his order to protect the island was imprinted. He had to stay on the island and wait for himself to kill them one by one.


    It took less than an hour for Xu Ziyan to kill the five purple level three level demons, and then put them away. At this time, only the purple level seven level black dragon was left on the ground. And Xu purple smoke returned to the ten party to kill.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan, they didn''t come to discuss with them. At the same time, the black dragon and Mu Sen looked at each other in horror and said in their hearts:


    "does Xu Ziyan want to kill the black dragon?""No!"


    "It''s absolutely impossible! Xu Ziyan can''t have such a strong power of Yuan Shen. According to Xu Ziyan''s previous practice, if she wants to kill the black dragon of purple level 7 with the empty symbol, she must have the power of Yuan Shen of purple level 8. How can she have the power of Yuan Shen of purple level 8? "


    "I think too much, I must think too much! Xu Ziyan just wants to adjust his breath. He will come to me later and we will discuss how to lead the black dragon away. It must be so. I''d better think about how to draw the black dragon away at once... "


    But


    An hour later, when Xu Ziyan stood up from yunbaobao again, he still didn''t walk in their direction, and stood on the edge of yunbaobao


    "She What are you doing? "


    "Is she going to kill the black dragon of purple level seven?"


    "This How is that possible? "


    "Has she reached her eighth level?"


    "No It''s absolutely impossible


    "Oh..."


    Black dragon and Mu Sen can''t help groaning at this time, because they see that Xu Ziyan has begun to sketch the void, and the power released by the unfinished void makes both of them feel their hearts tremble, and there is a trace of fear in their eyes, staring at Xu Ziyan''s sketch.


    This time, Xu Ziyan''s sketch of the void was very slow, and Xu Ziyan''s face became pale with the passage of time. Gradually, the irony became as pale as transparent. But the power of the empty symbol in the air is stronger and stronger. All the friars on yunbaobao are shaking slightly, and they can''t bear the pressure of the empty symbol above their heads. Even black dragon and Musen are the same. The black dragon on the seventh floor of purple level below gives out a low roar, which shows uneasiness. If his soul had not been planted with the order to guard here, I''m afraid he would have run away at this time.


    "Hum..."


    There was a buzz in the air. The empty symbol was finally completed, and the huge power was distributed around. Many friars sat on yunbaobao, and both Mu Sen and black dragon could not help shivering. The space in their hearts spread out uncontrollably. At this time, they had no doubt that if the empty symbol was thrown on them, they would fall here.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan rebuked lightly. The empty symbols in the air fell down, and the lines of the symbols flickered. At last, they suddenly released a brilliant light. The light turned into a huge sword, which was ten meters wide and straight into the sky. The sword chopped down towards the black dragon below, and the space was cut out of cracks.


    "Hiss..." All the monks could not help but take a breath: "is this the means of master Fu Tao?"


    As the leader of the adventurers'' alliance, Musen, who is also the great friar of purple, has also seen the illusory Rune released by the leader of the alliance. It was 300 years ago that they went to a relic exploration together. At the time of crisis, the rune released the peak of his illusory rune.


    But


    The peak stroke of the rune is not qualified to be compared with that of Xu Ziyan. It''s quite different. To the feeling of Mu Sen, even the fairy formula issued by the Lord of the heavenly palace or the Lord of the holy land is just like this.


    "This Xu Ziyan is really terrible! "


    "Roar..."


    The black dragon on the ground spewed out a black beam of light towards the huge sword cut down in the air. I want to intercept that huge sword. But like a piece of paper, the huge sword cut the black light column as thick as a bath bucket from the middle, then cut off the head, cut the black dragon from the middle, spread forward, and cut its front half in two.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan''s figure fell from the cloud baby, waved the purple seven level black dragon away, and his face showed a happy smile. This time, she really got a lot from the Xuanwu relics. Not to mention the herbs and minerals, not to mention the thunder crystal, but only the corpses of the thirty-one demons were enough for her to make a lot of super talismans. She was very satisfied with the harvest, even if she could not get any treasures in the palace.


    On the one hand, the empty symbol dissipated and the power oppressed on them disappeared. On the other hand, the big demons were finally eliminated and they could enter the palace. If it wasn''t for the power of Xu Ziyan''s empty symbol, they would have a feeling of collapse, and they would have cheered.


    However, the black dragon''s face was uncertain at this time. Finally, he clenched his teeth, jumped down from yunbao and fell in front of Xu Ziyan. He bowed to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "master Xu, I have a request. Can we return the body of our next ancestor to the Hai clan?"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Ask for a pink ticket!


    *


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2866

    Xu Ziyan frowned. Xu Ziyan is a reasonable man. He killed his ancestors in front of others. Although he is a puppet, he is also the ancestors of others, isn''t he? Then he collected the corpses of other people''s ancestors. He didn''t need anyone else. Heilong also knew that Xu Ziyan, a master of Fudao, would skin his ancestors, draw blood, and cut them into pieces to make a talisman.


    This It seems that any offspring can''t stand it.


    But


    This is a big demon on the seventh floor of the holy level! The talisman will have excellent effect. Just give it to black dragon?


    Why?


    See Xu Ziyan frowning standing there, but did not immediately refuse, black dragon''s heart is a joy.


    "Master Xu, I won''t ask for it for nothing. How about I exchange it with you?"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "what do you exchange with me?"


    "I want the skin and blood of the purple demon and the demon Dan to exchange with you."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes show interest. If the black dragon can take out the equivalent skin, blood and demon Dan of the saint level demon, it can also be exchanged with the black dragon.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s interested eyes, the black dragon looked embarrassed and said, "there are also some other races in our sea area that have broken through to the purple level. For hundreds of millions of years, there have also been many big purple demons. They once fought for the control of the sea race with the black dragon race, but it was our black dragon race that won the final victory. But it''s not purple seven. I can take one for five and four for four. Twelve purple level three-tier, fifteen purple level two-tier and twenty-eight purple level one tier big demons will exchange with you. This is all the big demon corpses I have. If it''s not enough, you can go to our Dragon Palace treasure house to choose some treasures. "


    Xu Ziyan pondered a little, although the black dragon took out these things and this purple seven layer black dragon corpse is even worse than some, but also similar. Even if you have a good relationship with the black dragon clan. So Xu Ziyan nodded and said:


    "OK! These things are enough, so you don''t have to go to your dragon''s treasure house any more. "


    "Thank you! Thank you Black Dragon said excitedly: "but the corpses of those big demons are no longer on me now..."


    "Let''s wait until we get out, and then we can exchange!" Xu Ziyan immediately interrupted the black dragon, she is absolutely impossible to give the black dragon body to each other.


    "Well All right Black dragon dare not bargain with Xu Ziyan. It''s a great kindness for Xu Ziyan to promise to return the body of his ancestors to him.


    "Master Xu, I''ll remember that."


    Xu Ziyan nodded calmly. Black dragon really owes him a favor. Reach out a move, cloud baby fell from the air, the friars jumped down, the cloud baby instantly smaller. It''s a square foot. Cute look. Black dragon and Mu Sen looked at each other, and both of them sighed.


    At the beginning, Mu Sen also threatened Xu Ziyan that if Mu Sen''s conditions were not easy, Mu Sen would not let the star adventure group take their sea boat. See the cloud baby, Xu Ziyan still need to take their boat?


    Black dragon once threatened Xu Ziyan. If he didn''t agree to his terms, crossing the sea was dangerous. Now he saw yunbao. Will Xu Ziyan care about the danger of the sea?


    "How many cards does Ziyan have?"


    Xu Ziyan put cloud baby away, also saw black dragon and the vision of Mu Sen. She could not help sighing.


    "Well What you see is more cards! It''s a pity that I left a lot of my cards in taixuzong of Shangyuan, and I didn''t bring them here! "


    Xu Ziyan looked up at the gate of the palace, but did not immediately enter the palace. Instead, he went to one side and sat down with his knees crossed. He was still recovering the power of the yuan Shen. The Hai people had no idea about the runes on the gate, so they chose a place to sit on the ground. Mumori also led his men to sit on the ground, but he sent the four runes to crack the runes on the gate.


    The rune pattern on the gate is not advanced. It took the four runes three hours to crack it. The four runes could not help cheering. This is the first time they have worked since they entered the Xuanwu ruins. For a moment, the suffocation in my heart vented a lot.


    Mu Sen takes a look at Xu Ziyan, who is still sitting on the ground, and has a look at the palace gate that has been opened. Finally, he gets up from the ground and walks towards the palace gate. His monks follow him closely. Xu Ziyan harvested 31 big demon corpses, which made Mu Sen envious. At this time, he was able to enter the Palace first, and his heart jumped with joy. Black dragon saw Musen and other friars enter the palace, and finally led the Hai clan into it. Only the friars of star adventure group protected Xu Ziyan in the middle, waiting for Xu Ziyan to finish breathing.


    Nearly two hours later, Xu Ziyan restored the power of Yuan Shen to the peak state, stood up from the ground and said:


    "let''s go in, too!"


    They nodded and walked towards the gate with Xu Ziyan. When he came to the gate, he looked inside and said in a low voice:


    "I don''t know if they have collected all the treasures inside."Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "where can it be so easy? It''s so dangerous outside the palace. How can it be peaceful inside? I''m afraid that at this time, Hai clan and Musen have already lost a lot. "


    "Hey, hey..." You can''t help but smile and say, "doesn''t that mean they have become our Pathfinder?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Xu Ziyan also laughed twice and took the lead in entering the gate. As soon as you enter the gate, you can see that there are long corridors in front of you. You can''t see the edge at a glance, and there are no doors on both sides of the corridor, which is a corridor.


    The friars of star adventure group didn''t rush forward, but walked carefully in the corridor. Gradually, they saw bodies on the ground, including Haizu, adventurer alliance and many water spiders.


    "There are water spiders here!" Leng Han said in surprise.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "what magic power does this water spider have?"


    "But there is no magic power, that is, it is flexible and fast, the body''s defense is very strong, and it is poisonous and poisonous, and the purple friars can''t resist it."


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but take a breath of cold air. The breath from the bodies of water spiders is not strong, but if these water spiders are endless, it''s really a trouble. No wonder the men of Mu Sen who have the death row all have casualties.


    "Be ready to release the defense talisman at any time!" Xu Ziyan exhorted.


    "Ziyan, we don''t have a few talismans left on us!" Said coldly.


    "How much more?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    The friars immediately explored, and now there are only three or four defensive talismans left on each person, and four or five offensive talismans left. Of course, Leng Han and other ten people each have two pieces of super talisman.


    Xu Ziyan thought for a while and said: "then be ready to release the yuan force defense shield at any time, and release the talisman when it is dangerous."


    "Good!"


    They began to move forward again. Along the way, they saw the corpses of Haizu, renzu and shuispider. Gradually heard in front of the sound of fighting. But they didn''t quicken their pace. They still followed Xu Ziyan carefully. About two quarters of an hour later, Xu Ziyan stood at the end of the corridor. There was a door. At this time, the door had been opened. Xu Ziyan stood at the door and looked inside. Inside was a huge indoor square. At this time, he saw that the huge square was full of water spiders.


    On the ground, on the wall, and on the ceiling, they are all the size of millstones. They are dark all over. They have eight long legs. They move quickly, spit out spider silk from time to time, and entangle the monks and drag them to the front


    And at this time, those water spiders also found Xu Ziyan and others, pulling eight legs toward Xu Ziyan corridor rushed over.


    Xu Ziyan is pale, she is not afraid. But to see these dense water spiders, goose bumps all over. When they saw that the water spiders had fallen over, they turned over their hands and patted them out. The two hands were hairy in the heart and goosebumps all over. They even played beyond the level. They only smashed the water spiders within one kilometer in front of their bodies and screamed: "get out of here! Disgusting thing


    Behind the cold, Zhou Peng and you Sihai and others are open mouth, this Xu Ziyan''s power is too big, right? But they also heard Xu Ziyan''s tone changing voice just now. They couldn''t help smiling on their faces. It seems that the water spider is numbing Ziyan. Although they can''t see Xu Ziyan''s pale face standing behind Xu Ziyan, they can only guess by looking at the faces of Mu Dingxiang and Fu Huayu.


    Everyone looked at each other and laughed. In this case, it was natural for these men to rush in front of Xu Ziyan. One by one, they rushed out from both sides of Xu Ziyan''s body. In a moment, they were fighting with those water spiders. They listed a ten way killing array at the exit of the corridor, blocking all the water spiders out.


    "Hoo..." Xu Ziyan let out a long breath.


    "Hoo..." Fu Hua Yu and Mu Ding Xiang, as well as dozens of nuns, were standing behind Xu Ziyan at this time, with a long sigh of relief. Xu Ziyan looked back at them, and everyone turned red.


    Xu Ziyan will look back, even if the heart is no longer strong, also have to look to the battlefield. After a while, Xu Ziyan can''t help frowning slightly. Although Lenghan and others are very strong, there are too many water spiders. If it goes on like this, it will start to cause casualties. He spread the divine consciousness, and saw that the monks such as Hai clan and Mu Sen were under siege, and their situation was very critical.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly jumps. At the end of the square, there is a high platform. On the platform, there is a huge stone chair. On the stone chair, there is a man in black with a straight waist and a huge black sword in front of him. His hands are on the hilt, but his eyes are closed.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy for better novels and faster updates!


    ...


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2867

    Thank you very much for the reward from the students of misty rain (10000) and green tea control (588) at the end of summer!


    "It seems that we need to solve these water spiders quickly!" Xu Ziyan was a little nervous: "that man in black is not easy to see!"


    After taking a deep breath, he turned to Mu Dingxiang and other nuns and said, "let''s go out and join us."


    Mu Dingxiang and others also know that they can''t delay again. Once they have a decision in their heart, they are no longer afraid. With Xu Ziyan went out, into the ten square killing array.


    "Go and join the Haizu and Musen!"


    The ten square killing array began to march forward. At this time, Heilong and Musen saw the star adventure group coming in. They immediately began to meet with the star adventure group. They were bitter at the same time. They came into the palace early, not only didn''t get any treasures, but also lost hundreds of monks. If they knew that, they might as well come in with Xu Ziyan.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the three parties were converging at this time, and Mu Sen said in a voice: "master Xu, what shall we do?"


    "Master Xu, there''s a man with eyes closed over there. It''s definitely not a statue. We need to get rid of these water spiders. " Black dragon''s voice is also urgent.


    Xu Ziyan nodded. These water spiders are very annoying. They spit out their silk all over the world. I don''t know when they will entangle a monk. It''s really overwhelming. Let the friars put most of their energy on defense instead of attack, which makes the speed of eliminating these water spiders slower.


    Xu Ziyan took out sixteen array flags. He didn''t need to set up an attack array. Or a defensive array with complex functions, just a single defensive shield array.


    After the sixteen array flags were thrown out, a protective shield appeared to cover the monks. The water spider, which was shrouded in the array, was soon cleaned up by the friars. Seeing that the defense shield blocked the attack of the water spider, the friars were not relieved. That Mu Sen and black dragon look at Xu Ziyan''s eyes with more fear.


    "Everybody Xu Ziyan said in a voice: "if we allow these water spiders to attack, this defense shield will not be able to resist for long. This defense shield is one-way defense, that is to say, it only resists external attacks, but our immortal formula can be released through this defense shield. So I set up this defense shield just to let everyone out of the defense. Put all your energy into the attack. And with everyone''s attack, the water spider''s attack on the defense shield is limited, so the defense shield can persist for a long time. "


    "I understand!"


    Black dragon and Mu Sen''s eyes lit up when they heard it. Immediately began to release the fairy formula, the rest of the monks are also like this, gold, wood, water, fire and earth all kinds of fairy formula spread to the outside, this time all the monks do not need to defend. Attack with all your strength. That fairy formula releases of call a Chang sweat dripping, finally after two hours, will all water spider annihilate one empty.


    All the monks looked at the man in black on the high platform. Seeing that the man in black still closed his eyes and didn''t move, they could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. One by one, they sat on the ground and adjusted their breath. Instead, they were in the defensive shield set by Xu Ziyan. There is no danger for the time being.


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t think so. She feels that the man in black is very dangerous. If the man in black makes a move, I''m afraid it will shatter her defense shield. So when she recovers her breathing, she points out a wisp of divine consciousness and pays attention to the man in black on the high platform.


    After an hour, everyone restored their cultivation to the peak state. Xu Ziyan waved and put away the sixteen banners. Everyone''s eyes were focused on the man in black. Behind the man in black was the entrance. At this time, all the monks knew that if they wanted to enter the entrance, they had to pass the man in black.


    Mu Sen took a look at the black dragon and Xu Zi flue: "should we send someone to have a try?"


    The three friars'' faces all changed. The meaning of Mu Sen''s words was very obvious. He wanted to choose a few ghosts to try the man in black. Black dragon''s eyes become deep, and now their sea clan has become weak. Does that mean to let the sea clan be a ghost?


    Xu Ziyan, Heilong and Mu Sen all stop talking. At this time, Heilong and Mu Sen know very well that Xu Ziyan can''t send people from the star adventure group to be the ghost of death. It was agreed at the beginning that Xu Ziyan is responsible for breaking the ban, and they are responsible for leading the fight


    No!


    Mu Sen''s eyes are bright. It''s the four fu masters of their adventurers alliance who have cracked the rune pattern on the gate this time. Then shouldn''t the black dragon and Xu Ziyan lead the battle?


    "This..." There was a smile on Mu Sen''s face: "it''s our adventurers alliance that breaks the gate''s Rune ban this time."


    Words fall, also proud to see a Xu Ziyan and black dragon. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing, because she had already made an inference, so she waved her hand and said with a smile:


    "there''s no need to try!"


    "Well?" Mu Sen and black dragon can''t help but look at Xu Ziyan.


    "We made such a big noise, the man in black didn''t respond, and the man in black would never be a decoration, so it should be that as soon as we jumped on the platform, he would wake up. Let''s get ready to fight. ""That''s not necessarily true. You should send a monk to have a try."


    Xu Ziyan didn''t pay attention to Mu Sen at all, but turned to Leng Han and others and said:


    "that man in black is very important. You should step back and set up battle lines. As long as he doesn''t attack you, you should not easily participate in it. If We are invincible, so you should escape as soon as possible. "


    "Purple smoke..."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand to stop Leng Han and other humanitarians: "don''t worry about me. Even if I''m invincible and want to escape, you may not run faster than me, so if the situation is not good, you run first."


    "Purple smoke..."


    "Otherwise, it will only drag down my energy!"


    Xu Ziyan''s words at this time have been very impolite. However, Leng Han and others were not at all unhappy. They all knew that Xu Ziyan''s strength was not as simple as her superficial cultivation. If Xu Ziyan was defeated, they would not be rivals, and what Xu Ziyan said was completely correct. In the face of experts, they could only become a burden.


    Leng Han and others nodded silently, thinking of retreating, but everyone''s heart was shouting a voice at this time:


    "I want to be stronger!"


    It is this experience that makes Leng Han and others become the strong ones of Xingguang continent one by one.


    See Xu Ziyan such arrangement, the black dragon also followed, let those sea clan all retreat behind. At this time, only mu Sen is standing there depressed. The meaning of Xu Ziyan and Heilong is very obvious, that is, don''t let others die. Let''s go on!


    Can Mu Sen disagree?


    Of course not! Continue to explore the ruins, always with black dragon, Xu Ziyan cooperation. Moreover, Xu Ziyan and Heilong didn''t ask Mu Sen''s people to act as a substitute for the dead. Instead, they made it clear that the three people were working together. Mu Sen didn''t suffer a loss, so they also asked them to step back. Then the three people looked at the man in black on the platform side by side.


    Black dragon took out a gun, and Musen also took out the sword. Xu Ziyan has a bitter smile in her heart. At this time, she can''t use Taixu sword. The twelve sword spirits of Taixu sword are all sealing the Lei Jing. Once the Lei Jing runs out in the battle, it will be a big trouble. He took out a top-quality sword from the storage ring and held it in his hand. Black dragon and Mu Sen look at Xu Ziyan.


    "Go


    After Xu Ziyan said softly, he took the lead to walk towards the high platform. It''s a high platform. In fact, it''s only one meter high. Three people walk side by side. The speed of walking is not fast. Each of them is ready to move. Although Xu Ziyan speculated that he would have to go to the high stage before he could react, who knows if he would be ahead of time!


    Finally, the three monks came to the high platform. At this time, it was only two meters away from the high platform. Heilong and Mu Sen both looked at Xu Ziyan, and their eyes were filled with admiration. Xu Ziyan''s conjecture was correct.


    See Xu Ziyan stopped, black dragon and wood Sen also stopped, will look at the middle of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the man in black on the high platform and said softly, "shall we go up and have a try, or shall we join hands here to give him the strongest blow?"


    Black dragon and Mu Sen look surprised, and then fell into meditation, join hands with the strongest strike, even if they can''t kill the man in black in front of them, can they hurt him? This will be of great benefit to the subsequent fighting. But if you go up and try, as long as you don''t invade the man in black, will the man in black ignore them at all? So they are not in danger. However, Heilong and Mu Sen didn''t believe it, so they finally nodded to Xu Ziyan and agreed to fight together.


    The three men''s eyes were fixed on the man in black on the high platform, and they slowly moved their accomplishments to the top. The long spear in Heilong''s hand and the long sword in Mu Sen''s and Xu Ziyan''s hands are all on.


    Suddenly, the three men raised their immortal weapons and bombarded the man in black on the high platform.


    Just as the attack of the three of them rushed to the high platform, the man in black''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and the sword in his hand burst out shining brilliance. With a horizontal cut, the sword light spread, and the attack of the three men was disintegrated by this cut.


    Xu Ziyan, in the heart of Mu Sen and black dragon is a jump, eyes cautiously looked at the man in black on the high platform. The man in black stood up slowly and looked at Xu Ziyan under the high platform.


    "Boom..."


    The momentum of the man in black burst out, and Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a trace of fear. The momentum of the other person had reached the fifth level of purple.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy for better novels and faster updates!


    ...


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2868

    Inside the palace, Xu Ziyan couldn''t drive yunbaobao away from each other as he did outside, and then slowly sketched the empty space. Moreover, the cultivation of Heilong and Musen didn''t have the strength to delay Xu Ziyan''s time, which made the three people nervous to the extreme at this time. You know, the cultivation of the man in black is much higher than the three of them.


    The man in black on the high platform finally moved, which was like a meteor falling down, like a black light towards the three people, but the huge sword in his hand chopped at Xu Ziyan and the three people to the sun.


    The black dragon twists the long gun in his hand, the gun body vibrates, countless black air curls out, turns into a black dragon, roars towards the man in black, opens a big mouth, and devours the man in black.


    Musen sacrificed his sword in the air, one changed into two, two changed into four Draw a thousand immortal swords and stab the man in black.


    Xu Ziyan holds the immortal sword tightly in her hand. She knows that with her current cultivation, releasing the immortal formula from a long distance can''t do any harm to a monk with five purple levels. If she wants to do harm to him, she has to fight a melee.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s figure collides with the man in black, and the immortal sword in his hand greets the giant sword of the other side.


    "Boom boom..."


    The fairy formula released by Mu Sen and black dragon collides with each other''s sword, and then melts like ice and snow in the sun. The sword still spread quickly to them, making ¡À, W + ww. They had to release the immortal formula continuously to resist, and at the same time, they were flying back, while Xu Ziyan was biting his teeth and rushing forward, and the immortal sword in his hand was shaking. I can''t stop whining.


    "Boom boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s immortal sword kept chopping up sword awns. His body shape was like a sharp sword, and he inserted it into the man in black, but it was under the bombardment of the purple five layer sword awn. The speed of advance is getting slower and slower. Xu Ziyan feels that the incomparable power is beating her wave by wave like the tide.


    When her sword was less than one foot away from the body of the man in black, her forward body stopped at last, and her fairy sword stabbed at the real sword, and the two sides were deadlocked.


    "Boom..."


    There was a violent roar between the immortal sword and the sword. It was like a small sun exploding between the two people. Xu Ziyan couldn''t get close to each other. He was bombarded by the other side, and his body was flying in the air, while Xu Ziyan''s sword lost its resistance. Suddenly burst out, toward Xu Ziyan three people extended.


    The whole space seems to be in the shining sword, the sword is vertical and horizontal, like a world of sword, rolling towards the monks.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth and nose gushed blood. There was a roar. Leng Han and others bite their teeth, turn over and fly towards the entrance of the corridor. The men of Mu Sen and black dragon also rushed to the corridor one after another. One eye was full of fear and hesitation.


    Black dragon and Mu Sen''s eyes also showed a trace of despair, but they did not escape. They knew that if the two of them turned over and ran without resistance, 80% of them would not be able to run and fall because of the rapid spread of the sword, and the friars behind them would also be destroyed.


    "Boom..."


    As soon as they gritted their teeth, they propped up the defense shield, and at the same time, they tried their best to release their strongest immortal formula to resist the overwhelming sword.


    The figure of the man in black magnified rapidly in their eyes. Holding the huge sword in both hands, he chopped down towards the three people, followed the long sword. One day in January, he appeared on the tip of the long sword of the man in black, circled around the tip, and then ran towards Xu Ziyan.


    "Heavenly palace skill!"


    Mu Sen was startled to get out. Yu Sihai, who had just escaped into the corridor, suddenly turned back and saw the wonderful scene of the sun and the moon in the sky. He suddenly stayed there.


    "The sun and the moon are in the sky!"


    It''s absolutely a unique skill of Tiangong, and it''s the highest level of Tiangong. Who is this man? You are in a state of confusion. In the records of Tiangong, many experts have disappeared. However, this man in black is obviously a figure in Tiangong in ancient times. For that time, the records of Tiangong are not complete. But he knows the power of the sun and the moon in the sky. In his heart, he has determined that Xu Ziyan''s three men are in danger.


    "Whoosh..."


    A talisman is thrown out of Xu Ziyan''s hand. The talisman forms a barrier in the air and blocks three people. It is a super talisman.


    "Boom boom..."


    On that day, January bombarded the defense barrier, rotated, circled, crushed


    The sound of the barrier creaks, which makes the black dragon and Mu Sen despair.


    "We Run away Black dragon''s eyes were full of fear.


    "You can''t escape..." There was despair in his eyes.


    At this time, January is spinning around the defensive barrier released by Xu Ziyan. It''s like January chasing me. If three people dare to rush out of the barrier, they will be crushed into dust.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes tightly locked on the man in black outside the defense barrier, leaving only one idea in his heart."I have to get close to him. Only when I get close to him can I have a chance to suppress him or even solve him with my holy eight level ontology."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were fixed, and she suddenly threw the sword out of her hand. Her figure followed the immortal sword and rushed to the man in black.


    "Drink..."


    The man in black gave a drink, holding the sword in both hands and splitting it again. With his sword, it came out again in January, strangling Xu Ziyan.


    "Blast!"


    "Boom..."


    The sword thrown by Xu Ziyan exploded. Although it didn''t smash that day, it exploded that day, and there was a gap between that day and that month. Xu Ziyan''s body shape went through the gap between January and that day, and rushed towards the man in black.


    The man in black waved his huge sword and split it with another sword. Xu Ziyan''s heart moved and another immortal weapon shot out. It exploded between January of that day and opened a gap between January of that day. His body passed through.


    After exploding several immortal weapons in succession, Xu Ziyan''s figure finally rushes to the man in black, and his fists attack the man in black. The man in black also danced a huge sword and fought with Xu Ziyan.


    The surrounding space constantly collapses. Xu Ziyan''s fists bombard the body of the huge sword in the hands of the man in black. Xu Ziyan''s body is also attacked by the man in black, and his defensive immortal clothes are like beggars'' clothes.


    "Boom boom..."


    The movement between the two people is too fast, too fast to see clearly, even black dragon and Musen can''t see clearly at this time. Xu Ziyan has made the strength and speed of the eight layers of the noumenon to the limit. He tightly entangles the man in black and does not let the man in black distance himself.


    The power of a huge sword in the hands of the man in black is also fully displayed, which makes Xu Ziyan constantly praise. This Xingguang continent is really different from Shangyuan continent. Shangyuan mainland is more inclined to xianjue, while Xingguang mainland is more inclined to martial arts. Of course, this martial arts has been sublimated into Xianjia sword Jue.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud bang, the huge power burst between the two people, and the distance between the two people was uncontrollably opened. As soon as the distance was opened, Xu Ziyan fell to the disadvantage, and was under the attack of the opponent''s sword formula.


    "Boom boom..."


    Xu Ziyan detonated a fairy sword again and approached the man in black quickly. At this time, Mu Sen and Heilong also understood that Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength was so strong that he could fight with the man in black. So they both try their best to release xianjue and attack from a long distance, hoping to involve some people in black for Xu Ziyan.


    "Dangdang..."


    Xu Ziyan and the man in black fought close to each other again. At this time, Xu Ziyan had given up the fight with the immortal sword. But with both hands, for a while for fist, for a while for palm, body Saint level eight strength play incisively and vividly.


    At this time, Mu Sen and black dragon were shocked while releasing the fairy formula. The two of them had known the strength of Xu Ziyan''s spirit before, and now they have seen the strength of Xu Ziyan''s noumenon. The two of them are in a very complicated mood at this time. On the one hand, they hope that Xu Ziyan can kill the man in black. On the other hand, they also feel that if Xu Ziyan does not die here, once Xu Ziyan enters the purple level, I''m afraid that they are not her opponents.


    "When..."


    With a loud noise and a streamer, the immortal sword in the hand of the man in black was hit by Xu Ziyan. There was a joy in the hearts of the monks. But you Sihai, standing in the corridor, yelled:


    "Ziyan, be careful!"


    Because no one knows the unique skill of heaven palace better than him, and the unique skill of sun and moon in the sky is more powerful when he is unarmed.


    Sure enough, the man in black attacked Xu Ziyan fiercely at the moment when he took off the sword.


    As the sun and the moon rotate, Xu Ziyan suddenly feels that the velocity of time around him has changed and become extremely fast. Xu Ziyan''s heart is a Lin, this flow rate, if it is not to understand the time attribute of the monks will soon grow old, and eventually fall.


    I didn''t expect that the unique skill of heaven palace, the sun and moon in the sky is a unique skill of time attribute.


    Xu Ziyan''s left eye time whirlpool appears, the time attribute spreads out, envelops himself, at the same time more quickly to attack the man in black.


    Mu Sen and black dragon felt the changes around them and keenly felt that their lives were passing quickly.


    "This The time flow rate has changed... "


    The two men were shocked, and their bodies retreated rapidly, further widening the distance from the man in black. They were beyond the speed of time. Then they looked at each other with fear, and looked at Xu Ziyan with worried eyes. Then the body was shocked, and there was an incredible light in his eyes.


    "This Xu Ziyan also understood the attribute of time


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2869

    Thank you very much to Eagle Zhou (588), JieXi (200), meow ah meow 18 (100) and xiaolele Ge (100) for their reward!


    You Sihai''s worry suddenly eased. Naturally, he knew that the unique skill of the heavenly palace, the sun and the moon in the sky, was a kind of time attribute, so he was worried about Xu Ziyan. But he forgot that Xu Ziyan was also proficient in the attribute of time. It was only at this time that he remembered that Xu Ziyan had set up a time array, which had a better understanding of time than the sun and the moon in the sky.


    Xu Ziyan is also in pain at this time. Although she can decipher the time attribute of the sun and the moon in the sky, every move of the man in black is surging with the energy of immortal formula. Xu Ziyan is different. Even if her monk releases Yuan Li, she has no threat to the man in black. What she can threat to the man in black is the strength of noumenon. However, it is difficult for her fists to hit each other''s body with the surging force accumulated in each move. It is often offset by layers of force in the middle of the journey.


    And the other side has no scruples. The power of purple level five has been rendered to the extreme. The surrounding space has been blasted everywhere by him, and the vigorous wind is blowing.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan was finally blasted out by the immortal formula power. Blood gushed out again from the mouth and nose. Now, the man in black seems to have locked on Xu Ziyan tightly and turned to Xu Ziyan. He flew into the air and punched two times. One day, in January, he hovered in the air and strangled Xu Ziyan.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan threw out an empty picture and smashed the sun and moon in the sky. The figure suddenly reappeared in front of the man in black.


    The body hovers like a crane.


    The palms are flying like leaves.


    In every palm, there is an empty symbol in the palm, although this kind of instant empty symbol is much worse than the empty symbol drawn slowly. But it is also much stronger than Xu Ziyan relying on Yuanli.


    Xu Ziyan''s brow is locked tightly because she is still in the downwind. She still fails to attack the man in black.


    Xu Ziyan sighed, turned over her hand and took out two super quality talismans. These two super quality talismans are the strongest talismans in her body, which can barely reach the third level of holy power. It''s not that Xu Ziyan can''t make a higher level talisman. But there is no material. If he can go back this time, he will trade the purple seven level black dragon to the black dragon clan leader. If she has that kind of talisman, the man in black is a scum.


    But she didn''t have it on her at this time. She had to try it with these two talismans that were equivalent to purple level three power.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure is close to the man in black again. The two palms turned and sent out to the man in black. The two talismans were released. At the same time, Xu Ziyan''s body shape was not far away, and she still attacked the other side. She was not afraid of this level of talismans with the strength of her body at the beginning of the eighth level of purple level. She hoped to take this opportunity to entangle the other side completely.


    Now the situation is very clear in Xu Ziyan''s heart. If she continues to do so, she will lose in the end. She must really hit her fist on the other person. It''s better to grasp the other person''s neck. Of course, it''s OK to be able to grasp any part of the other person''s body. In that way, I can fully display my noumenon strength, so that I can really get the upper hand.


    "Boom..."


    Two super talismans exploded. Two surging energies roared in the air.


    "Roar..."


    "Li..."


    The two talismans turned into a dragon and a Phoenix, circled around Xu Ziyan, and then hanged the man in black. And Xu Ziyan is under the cover of this dragon and Phoenix, toward the man in black quickly impact in the past.


    The appearance of the dragon and Phoenix has caused trouble to the man in black. He is only the cultivation of purple level five, and the dragon and Phoenix are all the strength of purple level three. Two purple level three and a Xu Ziyan besieged him, which has made him lose his advantage.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s fist finally hit each other''s body. The first time the man in black was beaten back, Xu Ziyan''s eyes were a joy. His body shape pulled out a fuzzy shadow in the space. In an instant, he was in front of the man in black, and hit the man in black again.


    The man in black faced the dragon and Phoenix with one hand, and the other hand trembled in the air. Then there were nine curvilinear months between his palm and Xu Ziyan''s fist, and the nine curvilinear months collided with Xu Ziyan.


    "Boom boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body was hit and flew out. At the same time, the nine curved months were like nine machetes hanging Xu Ziyan from all directions.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The nine immortal weapons shot out and hit the nine crescent moon. Then Xu Ziyan detonated them and destroyed the nine crescent moon. His figure rushed towards the man in black again.


    "Boom..."The dragon and Phoenix in the air are smashed by the man in black. Xu Ziyan raises his hand and throws out four super talismans, one dragon, one phoenix, one turtle and one tiger. Under the control of Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen, the four elephant beasts form a four elephant array and attack the man in black. At the same time, Xu Ziyan''s figure appears in front of the man in black again.


    A small fist broke the layers of space, and instantly came to the man in black. The man in black''s eyes instinctively showed a trace of dignity. Instead of looking at Xu Ziyan, his eyes locked on the four sacred beasts in the air. His right hand five fingers played with each other, and the sun and moon circled to meet the four sacred beasts in the air. At the same time, his left hand also explored Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s small fist in front of him was caught by this probe. Xu Ziyan was surprised. He hurriedly earned his fist back and tried to retreat. However, he found that his fist was tightly clenched by the other party. Even if his body retreated in the air, he was holding the other party together. The other party''s hand did not loosen.


    Suddenly.


    Xu Ziyan''s face changed and a mouthful of blood gushed out uncontrollably between his mouth and nose. The man in black actually poured the heavy yuan li in his body into Xu Ziyan''s body through his big hand holding Xu Ziyan''s fist, trying to destroy Xu Ziyan''s internal organs.


    If it were for another person, even the purple level two-tier Musen and black dragon would have burst and died.


    That is to say, Xu Ziyan''s strength at the initial stage of her body''s purple level 8 made her body vibrate and spray a mouthful of blood when she was unprepared at first.


    When she felt the other party''s Yuanli rush into her body crazily, she just made a decision instantly, giving up resistance and absorbing Yuanli.


    In fact, there are only two ways to attack this kind of attack. One is to fight back. Xu Ziyan also releases Yuanli in his body at the same time. The two fight against Yuanli. Finally, the weak Yuanli dies.


    The second method is not to resist, but to absorb each other''s force. This method is more dangerous than the first method. The force will destroy each other''s body in an instant. Unless one party''s ontology strength is too much higher than the other party''s. But now Xu Ziyan''s situation is just like this. Under Xu Ziyan''s defense, the Yuan Li that the other party rushes into her body can''t hurt her at all, and she immediately runs the non attribute skill and begins to absorb and digest the Yuan Li that the people in black invade her body.


    At this time, for Xu Ziyan, it seems that there is a treasure that continuously transports Yuanli, and this treasure still actively and forcibly infuses Yuanli into Xu Ziyan''s body. All Xu Ziyan has to do is to run the non attribute immortal formula to refine these Yuanli.


    The man in black is impatient with Xu Ziyan. A monk who is always pestering him in close combat and now releases four beasts makes him feel the threat instinctively. The best way to solve the threat is to catch her and burst her body with his surging force.


    Of course, if he could pour out his hand at this time, he would smash Xu Ziyan''s head with his other fist. But at this time, he did not have the spare time. The four elephants array, which could not be formed by the four beasts, tightly entangled his other hand.


    Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is not weak now. He is already the ninth grade in the later period of the blue level, and there is not much distance from the peak of the ninth grade. She is not bad at noumenon strength and mental state cultivation, and what she is bad at is nothing but Yuan Li reserve. At this time, she was forced to infuse Yuan Li by the man in black, and was quickly refined by Xu Ziyan. Her cultivation was rapidly rising, and it was only about a quarter of an hour. Xu Ziyan''s cultivation had reached the peak of the blue level.


    At this time, even Musen and black dragon stopped their actions, and the appearance of the four beast talisman made them unable to get involved. At this time, they were extremely afraid of Xu Ziyan. They both knew very well that if they faced the four beasts'' talisman, they would never be able to cope with it, and the only result would be falling. Two people have made up their mind to pay attention, as long as Xu Ziyan has that kind of talisman, they will not fight against Xu Ziyan.


    But


    Soon the two of them were shocked because they saw that the air was very strange. The man in black stood in the middle, one hand and the four beasts were fighting fiercely, the other hand was still, clenching Xu Ziyan''s fist, and the owner of the fist Xu Ziyan was still at this time.


    "What are they doing?"


    Soon all the friars'' faces were shocked. They saw Xu Ziyan''s breath rising. In less than a quarter of an hour, they reached the peak of the nine grades in the later stage of the blue level, and they were still climbing towards the purple level.


    Is The man in black is impacting Xu Ziyan''s body with Yuan Li, while Xu Ziyan is absorbing Yuan Li from refining and chemical?


    This Is Xu Ziyan too bold?


    She''s not afraid of being blown up?


    Black dragon and wood Sen at this time is to restore calm, heart no longer tangled. Originally, some of them were waiting to go out from the Xuanwu ruins. At this time, Xu Ziyan had no idea. They know in their hearts that as long as Xu Ziyan breaks through the purple level, they will never have a chance to suppress Xu Ziyan with their strength. Instead, they will be suppressed by Xu Ziyan. Don''t they see that Xu Ziyan is not purple now, so they can fight with a purple level five by themselves?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2870

    As the purple class, they deeply know that once a friar enters the purple class, he will live with heaven and earth, and he is the person standing at the top of the real world. And once Xu Ziyan breaks through the purple class, it is not the general purple class. However, she is far more than the two of them in terms of mood and noumenon, which means that even if they are one level higher than Xu Ziyan, they are not the same as Xu Ziyan Ziyan doesn''t get the least advantage when they fight, and once Xu Ziyan is given time, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation will soon surpass the two of them.


    The two men looked at each other, and they both knew that the pattern of starlight mainland was going to change. After that, there was another top force, star adventure group.


    "The Terrans are getting stronger and stronger!" A little worry flashed in black dragon''s eyes.


    "Fortunately, the conflict between the adventurers alliance and the star adventure group has not expanded, and it can be said that it has been resolved through this joint exploration." Musen let out a breath.


    The monks of the star adventure group are very excited. Although the star adventure group has something to do with the purple friars, such as the Lord of the heavenly palace, the Lord of the holy land, Rune and tangzhu, because of Zhou Peng and you Sihai, it does not belong to the purple friars of the star Adventure group. If Xu Ziyan really breaks through the purple level, then they will have their own destiny My own purple friar.


    This is totally different from before. In the past, all the forces on the starlight mainland were just a little afraid of the unclear relationship behind the Star Alliance adventure group. Now they are afraid of the Star Alliance itself. A force with a purple friar is a deterrent.


    And in this moment. Xu Ziyan''s breath soared, and the Yuan Li around him began to boil like boiling water. The face of the man in black was pale. The yuan force in his body poured into Xu Ziyan''s body faster. Xu Ziyan''s momentum spread out. It''s a kind of heavenly power, like the tide, rushing out all around, resonating with the space. The whole space seems to acknowledge the arrival of Xu Ziyan and the birth of an existence comparable to them.


    Black dragon and Mu Sen felt the momentum flowing through their bodies. There was a sense of relief and hope in their eyes. Xu Ziyan broke through to the purple level, and their hope of survival in the hands of the people in black increased by another point.


    The monks who have retreated into the corridor. At this time, just like the refugees in flood, they were forced to retreat by Xu Ziyan''s momentum, and their faces became pale. There was a sense of suffocation and a trace of fear in their hearts.


    Purple!


    It really broke through to the purple level.


    The surging sea tide suddenly converged towards Xu Ziyan''s body, and the friars, like drowning people, suddenly landed on the bank, gasping for breath one by one.


    There was a flash of shock in the eyes of Heilong and Musen. A friar just broke through to purple. I can''t control my breath. It takes a process. Even the most gifted friars need about ten days to retract and release freely. However, Xu Ziyan just broke through to the purple level in less than a quarter of an hour, it reached the retraction and release freely.


    This How did Xu Ziyan do it?


    They didn''t know that Xu Ziyan was already a saint level monk, and he was already familiar with the control of this level. Suddenly, Mu Sen and black dragon looked at each other, and there was confusion in their eyes.


    After Xu Ziyan broke through to the purple level, why didn''t he have any signs of robbery?


    Is it because it is in the Xuanwu ruins?


    Good!


    It must be! After leaving here, it''s time for Xu Ziyan to go through the robbery.


    This moment. The two of them couldn''t help thinking again. You should know that a monk is the weakest after the robbery, if he wants to kill Xu Ziyan at that time. Both Heilong and Musen are absolutely sure.


    Xu Ziyan opens his eyes and looks at the man in black. At this time, the breath of the man in black has fallen to the third level of purple. The man in black is also instinctively aware of the danger and takes out another hand to deal with Xu Ziyan. However, he is tightly bound by the four elephants array and kicks Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure flashed quickly, leaving a remnant shadow, which made all the feet of the man in black fall, and at the same time increased the absorption of the internal force of the man in black.


    Black dragon and Mu Sen naturally saw the situation in front of them. They both gave a big drink and rushed to the man in black. The two men attacked the legs of the man in black at the same time. They knew very well that as long as they entangled the legs of the man in black and let Xu Ziyan continue to absorb the force in the man in black, they would win.


    The man in black fell into a bitter battle. He wanted to interrupt the infusion of Yuanli into Xu Ziyan''s body, but he found that it couldn''t be interrupted at this time. At this time, Xu Ziyan was also shocked that this non attribute skill could absorb other people''s Yuanli. What kind of immortal formula is this?


    "Bang..."


    The man in black''s hand suddenly burst, abruptly interrupted the contact with Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s eyes were sharp, and said: "back!"


    Black dragon and Musen soared and retreated without thinking."Blast!"


    "Boom..."


    The four beast talismans exploded, and countless tiny cracks, distortions, and tugs appeared in the space


    In the vision of the monks, the body photo of the man in black was severely damaged. One arm and one leg had disappeared and turned into powder. His body showed white bones, and his breath fell further. It had declined to the early stage of purple Level 2, and it was extremely unstable.


    Xu Ziyan breathed a sigh of relief. She knew that this was because the cultivation of the man in black had fallen to the third level of purple, so she was hurt by the four talismans. If he was still the fifth level of purple, the four talismans would do little harm to him.


    "Up


    Xu Ziyan rebukes and rushes straight to the man in black, followed by Heilong and Musen. The three purple friars begin their final encirclement and suppression of the man in black.


    At this time, the man in black no longer has an advantage over any of Xu Ziyan, Heilong and Musen, let alone three?


    Black dragon and mumori spared no effort to attack the man in black, which completely involved all the energy of the man in black. Xu Ziyan drove straight in and came to the man in black in an instant, hitting the man in black on the head.


    "Bang..."


    This time, Xu Ziyan''s fist really hit the head of the man in black. The strength of the body at the beginning of the eighth level of the saint level was not what the head of the man in black could bear. When the fist hit the head, it was like a rotten watermelon.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan, Heilong and Mu Sen all took a long breath and looked at each other. Their eyes were full of lingering fear.


    "Hula..."


    The friars in the corridor ran towards them. Mudingxiang and fuhuayu rushed directly to Xu Ziyan. One of them grabbed Xu Ziyan''s arm and asked:


    "Ziyan, have you broken through the purple level?"


    Leng Han, Zhou Peng and the monks of the star adventure group such as you Sihai are also looking at Xu Ziyan with shining eyes. Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile and his face was full of joy.


    "Great!"


    The friars of star adventure group cheered, and everyone''s face was excited. This can''t help but be excited. This is a great purple friar from their own adventure group. After their star adventure group, they have their own real backers. How many purple friars are there in the Terran?


    Although Xu Ziyan is the lowest of all the purple friars, he is also a purple friar! Moreover, with the speed of Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, who knows when Xu Ziyan will become like the Lord of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the holy land?


    "Congratulations on master Xu''s breakthrough in purple level!" Heilong and Musen salute each other.


    "Thank you Xu Ziyan smiles back.


    Looking at the tired look of the friars around, Xu Zi said, "I''d better clean up the battlefield and adjust my breath."


    In fact, there is nothing to clean. There are some water spider corpses all around. These water spider corpses are a kind of good refining material, but Xu Ziyan didn''t see them. The man in black didn''t even have a storage ring, only a sword. At this time, the sword had been picked up by the friars of star adventure group and handed over to Xu Ziyan. For Xu Ziyan to get the sword, black dragon and Mu Sen have no objection. After all, the man in black was killed by Xu Ziyan in a certain way.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the sword in his hand. It was a super immortal sword, but it was far from Taixu sword. But at this time, Taixu sword could not be used. This sword solved the problem temporarily, so Xu Ziyan was not polite and put it away.


    Other friars began to clean the bodies of water spiders on the ground. Xu Ziyan didn''t like these water spiders, but it doesn''t mean that other friars don''t like them. So many water spiders can buy a good price when they take them out. So the monks of the three sides were there to collect the bodies of water spiders, while Xu Ziyan, Heilong and Musen entered the breathing.


    Xu Ziyan was still the first one to finish breathing. He looked around quietly. The ground was clean. All the water spider bodies had been taken away by the three monks. Looking at the three monks, the star adventure group entered the palace late, and the water spiders in the corridor had been killed before they came in. When they entered the square, they were protected by Xu Ziyan''s array, so the star adventure group had no loss.


    The loss of Heilong and Musen was not big. Each side lost about hundreds of monks. There were more than 4000 monks left in Haizu, and only 4000 were left in Musen''s side. Today, the largest number of monks is the Hai people, about 4500. The second one is Xu Ziyan, about 4200. Mu Sen is the least number, about less than 4100.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2871

    Thank you very much? Love ¡Ì Feifei? Students (588), guxing artillery students (100), Nangong Yingxin students (100), book friends 150404081201005 students (100), rest 123 students (100) reward!


    Mu Sen opened his eyes. After all, there was some elixir on his body, but there was no elixir on black dragon. So black dragon is still in the process of breathing.


    Mu Sen came to Xu Ziyan and sat down in front of him. At this time, his heart is very complex. The emergence of Xu Ziyan not only changed the pattern of starlight continent, but also changed the pattern of adventurers alliance.


    A purple friar suddenly appeared in the adventure world, and his combat power was not inferior to him. What should he do as the leader of the adventurer alliance? One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. Everyone knows this. How to arrange Xu Ziyan''s position in the adventure world?


    So he had to come to talk to Xu Ziyan. Naturally, this kind of thing can''t be heard by others. The voice of Mu Sen''s divine sense said: "master Xu, how about taking the position of deputy leader of the adventurers alliance?"


    This is the way that Mu Sen thought of for the moment. In fact, he really didn''t want this method. With Xu Ziyan''s cultivation speed, I''m afraid he will soon surpass him in cultivation. At that time, the cultivation of the deputy leader is higher than that of the leader, which is bound to cause the split of the adventurer alliance, unless Musen is willing to retire.


    But how could he, WW, be willing to step down?


    If you don''t invite Xu Ziyan and sit by and watch the star adventure group grow, it will also cause the split of the adventurers'' Alliance. At that time, there will be two centers in the adventurers'' Alliance. When I think about it. He felt his head big.


    Xu Ziyan''s look is slightly a Leng, and then suddenly in the heart, understand the tangle in the heart of Mu Sen. He felt funny and shook his head gently.


    Mu Sen''s expression is a stagnation, and an idea emerges in his heart. Does Xu Ziyan really want to take the star adventure group as the center and set up another flag in the adventure world?


    "Master of the wood alliance!" At this time, Xu Ziyan said, "I will leave soon."


    He didn''t understand what Xu Ziyan meant by leaving. He was leaving the Xuanwu ruins. Or something else.


    Xu Ziyan decided to communicate with Mu Sen sincerely, because she really decided to leave Xingguang mainland and return to Shangyuan mainland soon. Since I want to leave. Don''t let Mu Sen have a knot in his heart during this period of time. If there is any conflict with Mu Sen, it''s not worth it. Moreover, after Xu Ziyan leaves, the strength of star adventure group will also decline. If Musen has any hatred for star adventure group, he will fight against it. That''s not what Xu Ziyan wants to see.


    "Master Xu. What do you mean


    "Leader of the wood alliance, I just came out for training. Now I have broken through the purple level. After a period of training, I will leave the star adventure group."


    In Mu Sen''s heart is Yi song. He has heard that Xu Ziyan is from the ice field. Now Xu Ziyan tells him that he is going to leave the star adventure group and finish his training. Mu Sen immediately believes it. Because at the level of Xu Ziyan and him, there is no need to lie about such things.


    As long as Xu Ziyan leaves. The adventurer alliance will be calm naturally. The adventurer alliance is still his alliance.


    "And..." Xu Ziyan continued his divine knowledge and said, "as you know, Zhou Peng, you can travel all over the world. Tang Buqi, Mu Dingxiang and Fu Huayu will leave the star adventure group sooner or later."


    "Well!" Mu Sen nodded gently, and his heart was more relaxed.


    "Once we leave, the strength of star adventure group is bound to decline. At that time, I hope the leader of wood alliance can take care of one or two."


    There was bitterness on Mu Sen''s face, and his divine sense said: "where do I need to take care of you? Even if Zhou Peng, you Sihai, Tang Buqi, Mu Dingxiang and Fu Huayu leave the star adventure group, they return to the five major forces respectively. And since they are willing to return to the five major forces, they are bound to be in power. With them, who dares to provoke the stars Adventure group?


    Besides, master Xu, you just leave the star adventure group and return to the seclusion place. You are not disappearing in the star land. Who dares to provoke the star adventure group? Even if the Lord of heaven palace and the Lord of holy land want to provoke the star adventure group, I''m afraid they have to think about it carefully? I heard that you still have master. "


    Xu Ziyan''s face also showed a wry smile, in the heart secret way, I really disappeared in the starlight continent. However, she naturally would not say so, and still said sincerely:


    "anyway, I hope the leader of the wood alliance can take care of the star adventure group."


    "No problem!"


    The wood Sen immediately also sincere place head way. By this time, his heart was completely relaxed. As Xu Ziyan said, when Xu Ziyan, Zhou Peng, you Sihai, Tang Buqi, Mu Dingxiang and Fu Huayu leave the star adventure group, the star adventure group no longer poses any threat to him. Why not take care of the group and sell it to Xu Ziyan?


    At this time, the black dragon also finished breathing, opened his eyes, looked around, and saw Xu Ziyan and Mu Sen sitting together. His heart is not from a jump, in the heart secret way, these two people won''t be there together to deal with our sea clan?A little thought, also feel impossible. After all, they are still among the Xuanwu relics at this time, and we need to work together. If we pit them, the sea clan will lose a part of their strength.


    Although I think so, I dare not sit here any more. He also got up and went to Xu Ziyan.


    "Master Xu!" Black Dragon said hello politely.


    "Black dragon clan chief!" Xu Ziyan and Mu Sen also said hello politely.


    "Are you here to discuss exploring the ruins?" Asked the black dragon tentatively.


    Xu Ziyan and Mu Sen instantly understood black dragon''s mind, with a dumbfounded smile. Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to hide some things from Heilong. After all, in the future, the star adventure group will make a deal with Haizu. When Heilong finds out that Xu Ziyan is not there, it''s better to inform Heilong selectively. So Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice:


    "I''m talking to the leader of the wooden alliance that I may be living in seclusion when I return from the ruins this time."


    "Seclusion?"


    Black dragon''s look is not from a Leng, this just broke through to purple level will live in seclusion, what is this situation?


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "I''m going to leave the school this time to experience. Once I break through the purple level, I''m going to return to the school. Of course, it doesn''t mean that I have broken the relationship with the star adventure group, so the trade between the star adventure group and the Hai clan will go on normally. Heilong clan leader, is that ok? "


    "No problem!"


    Black dragon immediately nodded without hesitation. The deal was originally a matter of mutual benefit, and he had no reason to refuse. It''s just strange that Xu Ziyan suddenly wants to live in seclusion, but it''s a matter of human race, and it''s hard for him to ask.


    Turning to look at the entrance behind the high platform, black dragon''s eyes shrunk:


    "there won''t be any danger behind here, will there?"


    Xu Ziyan and Mu Sen''s faces became dignified, and Mu Sen took a deep breath in his airway:


    "there will be!"


    Xu Ziyan also nodded slightly. There were countless water spiders and people in black outside the entrance. How could there be no danger inside the entrance?


    Black dragon''s face became very ugly: "it was not easy to come here, but there was no treasure. There is still a lot of danger in the entrance, and then there is no treasure, right


    Xu Ziyan and Mu Sen looked at each other, and there was no bottom in their hearts. If there is no treasure in this palace after serious loss, it will be a great loss.


    However, no one quit at this time, so we have to go in and have a look. And although the three people said that, they all believed that there could be no treasure in their hearts. How could there be no treasure without so much effort to guard the palace?


    Two hours later, some monks began to wake up. This situation lasted for more than an hour, and all the monks finished their breathing. At this time, we walked and stood in front of the high platform.


    Xu Ziyan is silent. Mu Sen and black dragon look at each other, and their faces show bitterness. Each sent a team, each team of six people took the lead into the entrance to explore the way, the other friars slowly followed behind.


    After Xu Ziyan entered the entrance, there was a long corridor. There were still no doors on both sides of the corridor, which made everyone a little frustrated. It means that at least there would be no treasure in this corridor.


    Is there a dangerous place at the end of this corridor?


    "Wood alliance leader, when did you meet the water spider when you entered the corridor last time?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    The heart of Mu Sen and black dragon is a jump, hastily toward the front of the team called:


    "careful!"


    Then to Xu Zi flue: "is to walk to the middle of the corridor just appeared water spider."


    Xu Ziyan nodded, then retreated to the star adventure group and told them to be careful. The friars of star adventure group also heard the words of Mu Sen and black dragon, and they all raised their vigilance. Seeing some tangled faces of you Sihai, Xu Ziyan said in a low voice:


    "still tangled with the man in black?"


    You Sihai nodded his head gently and said, "since he will be in the sky, he must be the ancestor of the heavenly palace. I just don''t know which ancestor he is?"


    Xu Ziyan reached out and patted him on the shoulder, saying: "no matter which ancestor is, it''s very far away now. You don''t have to worry about it all over the world."


    "So it is There is a smile on you Sihai''s face.


    Xu Ziyan thought of the sun and the moon in the sky, and said in a soft voice, "do you know the time attribute in the heavenly palace?"


    You Sihai shook his head and said, "in fact, our heavenly palace doesn''t know about the attribute of time. It''s just a kind of martial art. As long as we follow the immortal formula of this kind of martial art, it will naturally have the attribute of time. So the use of time attribute in our heavenly palace is limited to the sun and the moon in the sky, no more than Ziyan you... "


    Speaking of this, you Sihai suddenly showed a trace of fanaticism and said, "Ziyan, can you give me some advice when you have time?"


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan knew the time attribute of traveling all over the world and asked him to give advice. He said, "time and space are both difficult attributes to understand. I can tell you about my experience."Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2872

    "Thank you You Sihai said excitedly.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, a scream came from the front.


    "Be careful!"


    Xu Ziyan dropped this sentence, and his figure came to the front in an instant. When she looked around, she saw that all the twelve who were exploring the way were dead, and the bodies were lying on the ground, and they were not complete. In her field of vision, she just saw the dense golden filaments scattered in the air.


    "Master Xu, what kind of prohibition is this?" Black dragon and wood Sen see Xu Ziyan come over, a face dignified ground asks a way.


    Xu Ziyan opened the eyes of Kunpeng and looked forward. Under the eyes of Kunpeng, there appeared a series of flowing talismans. Xu Ziyan''s ten fingers were linked, and a Dao Qi sword was shot out. After hitting some talismans continuously, the corridor burst into a roar. For a quarter of an hour, Xu Ziyan stepped forward.


    "Let''s go!"


    This time, Xu Ziyan did not let Heilong and Musen send out an exploration team, but walked directly in front of him. I don''t know what''s more dangerous in front of me. It''s a good thing to keep one''s strength.


    Black dragon and Mu Sen see Xu Ziyan take the initiative to go to the front, two friars eyes showed a trace of gratitude. No matter what reason Xu Ziyan is for, being able to take the lead in this situation is a kind of security guarantee for Heilong and Musen.


    Along the way, Xu Ziyan didn''t meet any living creatures like water spider, but met some prohibitions, and these prohibitions were all kinds of runes. With Xu Ziyan''s Fu Dao realm, it''s natural to crack these Fu arrays. With Xu Ziyan in front of the road, we came to the end of the corridor without wind and danger.


    There was a door at the end of the corridor. Xu Ziyan explored with divine sense and Kunpeng eyes, but he did not find a trace of prohibition. He turned his head to Heilong and Musen and said: "there is no prohibition here!"


    Black dragon and wood Sen also showed puzzled color, a little thought, wood Sen let Xu Ziyan back, and then let a friar forward, with violence to break the door.


    Xu Ziyan naturally and honestly retreated to one side, and did not rely on his purple level cultivation. Who knows what will happen after the violent break?


    The friar who was sent out by Mu Sen was also a late blue. At this time, he was standing in front of the door with disapproval on his face. It''s just a door.


    Yunzu''s cultivation hit the door with one blow.


    The explosion in the original imagination did not happen. When the monk''s fist touched the door, a hole appeared in the door.


    No!


    It''s a mouth. It takes the monk''s arm in one bite and cuts it off with a click. Let the friar give a shrill cry.


    Xu Ziyan was startled. Although she imagined that the door would not be simple, she did not expect that it would be like this. It was clearly a metal door. How could it suddenly have an extra mouth?


    Then Xu Ziyan''s beautiful eyes opened, and he saw that the door had changed, and the hard metal was creeping. In less than five minutes, he turned into a man.


    "Gold eaters!"


    All the friars changed their looks. The gold eaters made a living by swallowing all kinds of metals. There was no other magic power. It''s just that I''m very hard. The more metal I eat. The harder the body is. It is said that the gold eaters have been extinct. I didn''t expect that they met one today.


    The gold eater itself is a treasure. It''s not only metal all over, but also metal veins. Mu Sen looked at the gold eater with red eyes, and looked at the black dragon and Xu Zi flue:


    "I want the gold eater."


    Black dragon took a look at the gold eater. To be honest, he was the least serious of the three. The sea people do not lack resources, nor do they lack ore veins on the sea floor. What they lack is the refiners. So I just thought about it a little bit and said, "this gold eater can give it to you, but next time we meet a treasure, it''s up to master Xu and me to choose."


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment and nodded. The gold eating clan is very important for a clan, but it''s not very important for Taixu clan, which has four halls of Dan Fu instrument array. What kind of metal they want will naturally be taken by monks to exchange with Taixu clan for Dan Fu instrument array. As for the star adventure group in starlight mainland, as long as they leave and return to Shangyuan mainland, the strength of star adventure group really does not have this treasure.


    So Xu Ziyan nodded. However, he hesitated. The gates are so powerful, will the treasures inside be more precious? If you accept this gold eater, you will lose an opportunity.


    A bird in the hand is better than a hundred in the forest.


    In the end, Musen didn''t give up the gold eater. His body was flying towards the gold eater. A big hand gathered in the mid air caught the gold eater. The gold eater was very strong, but no matter how strong it was, there was no power to fight back in front of a purple monk. He was caught by Mu Sen, tied it up with a string of immortals, and then put it into the space artifact.


    After the gate, there was a corridor. There were still no doors on both sides of the corridor, but this time the corridor was not long, only about 1000 meters. The monks walked out of the corridor and entered a hall. This hall seems to be a warehouse, with rows of shelves on which there are refining materials.The monks were excited and finally saw the treasure. But the three friars did not move. We all know that this is not the time for looting. They are still in danger, so the three friars kept restraint. After discussing with Heilong, Xu Ziyan, Mu Sen divided all the shelves into three parts, one for each side. As for what you can get from the shelves, it depends on your luck.


    Soon the three parties put away all the refining materials on the shelves. Xu Ziyan, Mu Sen and Heilong didn''t move. They just stood there watching the other friars scrape. After dividing up the refining materials here, the monks once again walked into the corridor in front of them.


    It''s another kilometer corridor. There''s no harvest in the corridor. Walking out of the corridor, you can see a main hall, which is still like a warehouse, with rows of shelves on top of which are all storage rings.


    According to the old rule, the three parties did not first look at what was in the storage ring, but divided the shelves into three parts, and then began to divide them up. Xu Ziyan also took a storage ring this time and took a look. It was filled with alchemy materials. He knew that all the materials stored here should be alchemy materials.


    With these two harvests, all the friars were in high spirits. The grief brought by the death of their former companions disappeared, and their eyes looking forward to the corridor were shining.


    Xu Ziyan is still in the front, breaking the prohibitions in the corridor. These prohibitions are not difficult for Xu Ziyan. They soon finish another corridor and enter the third hall.


    There was no treasure in the third hall. It was empty. There was only a man in blue standing with a big gun and his eyes closed.


    Zhou Peng''s eyes suddenly lit up: "that gun is very similar to the sacred gun in the legend of our holy land."


    Xu Ziyan''s face immediately showed a bitter smile and said: "it seems that there will be another war. Is it that you holy land and the yuan ancestors of the heavenly palace joined hands to fight this Xuanwu and were captured by Xuanwu? "


    Zhou Peng also shook his head with a wry smile and said, "who knows what happened so far? However, since he holds the holy gun, he must be the ancestor of our holy land. If you are still the Lord of the Holy Land in ancient times, Ziyan, you should be careful. "


    "Well?"


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a little surprise, and then the heart suddenly. There is a celestial formula with the time attribute of sun and moon in the sky in the heavenly palace. Is it the same in the holy land?


    There is an immortal formula in our holy land, which can only be practiced by the God of each generation. It''s called "Dou Zhuan Xing Yi". It''s a kind of immortal formula with spatial attribute. It''s very powerful.


    Xu Ziyan looks at the man in blue with some worry, while Heilong and Musen also look at the man in blue with some worry. Xu Ziyan has seen clearly with Kunpeng eyes that the man in blue is a purple level five layer. The last time he was able to kill the man in black, it was entirely luck, because the man in black happened to infuse Yuanli into Xu Ziyan''s body.


    However, things can''t always be so coincidental. If the man in blue doesn''t infuse Yuanli into Xu Ziyan''s body this time, how can he defeat the man in blue?


    However, Xu Ziyan, Mu Sen and Heilong have no intention to retreat. They have already come here. How can they just go back?


    Now that Mu Sen and Heilong have a similar understanding of Xu Ziyan''s cards, Mu Sen''s mind moves and his face looks happy and says:


    "master Xu, can you outline a powerful empty symbol first, and then we release to the man in blue?"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are bright.


    Yes!


    I was scared by those water spiders at the beginning, so I forgot the empty symbol. If you think about it at that time, where to use it would be so troublesome. Just blow the man in black to death with an empty symbol.


    But it''s a blessing in disguise to think of breaking through to purple.


    Xu Ziyan immediately transmitted his divine knowledge from his eyebrows and began to draw the empty picture. All the monks were excited to watch Xu Ziyan draw the empty picture, especially the four Fu makers and Fu Huayu. Their eyes were fixed on Xu Ziyan''s hand. The purpose shows the color of thinking.


    About a quarter of an hour, a huge talisman appeared in the air, emitting the power of lingjue. Xu Ziyan waved his sleeves.


    The empty image flew to the man in blue.


    However, as soon as the empty image flew out of the corridor and into the hall, the closed eyes of the man in blue suddenly opened and locked the empty image that was flying rapidly.


    Then I saw the man in blue holding the sacred gun in both hands and pointing a little towards the air, and the space began to be twisted violently, accompanied by dots, as if a piece of universe appeared in an instant. The empty symbol enters the distorted space and disappears suddenly. Then it appears in another corner of the hall and explodes, while the man in blue is unhurt.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2873

    Thank you very much to 120314113383055 (588), Cheng Mengyi bingzishang (588), Tange (588), JieXi (200), Hetang Yues (100), Xiejie 123 (100), and Shuyou 150404081201005 (100)!


    "It''s a great change of stars!" Black dragon and Mu Sen''s face changed. Xu Ziyan also locked his eyes on the man in blue, and his cultivation reached the peak.


    The man in blue looked at them, but his eyes dropped.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan and others all breathed a long breath. At this time, they already knew that the man in blue''s range of activities was limited to the main hall. It was safe for them to stand in the corridor at this time, but as soon as they walked out of the corridor, they would welcome the crazy attack of the man in blue.


    Three people looked at each other, and their eyes showed a meaning:


    "what should I do?"


    At this time, the three people are not confident that they can kill the man in black, even if they join hands. Xu Ziyan has that ability, but he must be allowed to enter the front of the man in blue and be able to attack close to him.


    But it''s not easy?


    And if it fails, it will face the danger of life. Xu Ziyan thought about it for a while and decided to "W" ¡á One time. Ning Sheng said to Heilong and Musen:


    "I''ll try. There''s only one chance. If I don''t succeed, you two should fight right away and give me a chance to come back. Let''s try again. "


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t worry about Heilong and Musen''s privacy. When he comes to this, everyone wants to go further. If two people deliberately do not hand, let Xu Ziyan fall here, they will not have to go forward, only leave here. And they may not be able to leave, because to leave here, Xu Ziyan also needs to break through many barriers. If Xu Ziyan is lost, it is likely that they will be permanently trapped in the Xuanwu ruins.


    Black dragon and Mu Sen''s eyes showed a glimmer of expectation. Nodding solemnly, the breath on the body ascended, and the cultivation was promoted to the peak state. Then he nodded to Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also raised his accomplishments to the peak. The three purple friars raised their accomplishments to the peak, and the surging Yuan Li fluctuated, squeezed and boiling in the corridor, making the three friars behind pale. Keep back.


    There are two whirlpools in Xu Ziyan''s eyes. The eye of time and the eye of space open at the same time.


    "Bang..."


    When Xu Ziyan stamped his foot on the ground, he shot at the man in blue in the middle of the hall like a sharp arrow. If it''s outside the Xuanwu ruins, she doesn''t have to work so hard, and she can reach the man in blue in an instant. But now in this Xuanwu ruins, there is a no fly space, and her speed is much slower than that outside.


    The man in blue opened his eyes, and his eyes were shining. The spear in his hands was again in the air.


    "Sure!"


    That just started to twist the space suddenly settled, Xu Ziyan''s body distance from the man in blue has been less than three meters. The man in blue glared. As soon as the tip of the gun shakes, a little star on the tip of the gun will explode into stars.


    "Quiet!"


    A faint light overflowed from Xu Ziyan''s left eye, and time was quiet.


    At a distance of three meters, Xu Ziyan''s figure reached the man in blue in an instant, and a small fist was already on the man''s face.


    "Boom..."


    At the beginning of the eighth level, the body power bombarded the man in blue, and the whole body power burst out in this instant. In an instant, the head of the man in blue was smashed, and his spirit was turned into powder.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body fell to the ground.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan breathed a long sigh of relief. Her pale face turned red. She was too nervous just now. She believed that if the man in blue had not become a puppet, but a real purple friar, she might not have succeeded, but might have fallen into crisis.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Black dragon, Mu Sen and other friars rush out of the corridor and fall on Xu Ziyan''s side. Xu Ziyan''s eyes sweep, and he knows that the man in blue, like the man in black, doesn''t even have a storage ring on his body. In the air, he grabbed the sacred gun in his hand and handed it to Zhou Peng.


    Zhou Peng''s expression is a joy. He takes the holy spear with both hands. He knows that his cultivation has far surpassed that of his elder brother Zhou Ao. Now he gets the holy spear in the legend of the holy land, and he is almost certain to become the little holy master.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Ziyan said in a voice that there was no loss for everyone, so he continued to walk forward. There was still a corridor in front of them. After passing the corridor about 1000 meters, a hall appeared in front of them again. Xu Ziyan, Heilong and Musen stand at the exit of the corridor and look ahead. Everyone''s heart is shocked.


    There is no exit ahead, which means this is the last hall. At the end of the hall, there is a huge crystal platform, about three meters high, on which there is a white bead the size of a fist. Xu Ziyan is thousands of meters away from the white bead, but they can see it at a glance because of the surging power from it.That kind of power even Xu Ziyan felt frightened in his heart.


    Xu Ziyan, Heilong and Musen look at each other, and then walk into the hall. Just as they stepped into the hall, they heard a rumbling voice:


    "the humble mole ants dare to enter the temple, but they don''t hurry to get out of here."


    Xu Ziyan''s three great friars had a jump in their hearts. They could not help looking around, but they did not find any friars.


    "What are you looking at? Why don''t you get out of here and die? "


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s three great friars finally found the source of the sound. On the white bead, there was something about the size of a thumb. The three great friars'' Divine sense scanned it and found that it was a miniature version of Xuanwu.


    "Is this Xuanwu spirit?"


    Black dragon and Xu Ziyan are excited, but that wood Sen is a face of depression. The three great friars had an agreement. When Musen got the gold eater, he lost the right of a round of selection, and there were only two things in front of him. One is the Xuanwu spirit, the other is the white bead. Now Xu Ziyan and Heilong will be one by one. Naturally, Musen will never get the treasure again.


    Although Xu Ziyan was excited, he didn''t have to get the Xuanwu spirit. She has got the soul of Fengzu, which is indispensable. But the black dragon is different. He was originally a Hai nationality, and the inheritance contained in the Xuanwu spirit played a great role in him. So he immediately looked at Xu Zi flue:


    "master Xu. I want that Xuanwu spirit. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "OK, then I''ll take the white bead!"


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan and Heilong reach an agreement in a few words. Only mu Sen stands there with a black face. All of a sudden, his heart jumped. He saw the three meter high crystal. This thing is also a treasure of cultivation. If you can practice on it everyday, you will get twice the result with half the effort. So he said in a voice:


    "I can help, but I want the crystal."


    Xu Ziyan and Heilong look at each other. For the Xuanwu spirit. The two of them were not sure. They both nodded their heads and agreed. Then Musen stepped forward and stood side by side with the two of them.


    "Up


    The three great friars raised their feet at the same time, not flying, but slowly approaching. The three friars behind all nervously watched the back of the three great friars.


    Three steps ahead, I heard the angry voice of the Xuanwu spirit.


    "Humble mole ants, dare to disobey my orders!"


    "Hum..."


    In the vision of Xu Ziyan''s three great monks. The Xuanwu spirit with the size of thumb suddenly expanded into a virtual image, which was a huge Xuanwu. Only in an instant, they were shrouded in the Xuanwu virtual image.


    Xu Ziyan''s three great friars had a quick step, and immediately felt that his sea of knowledge was filled with the ocean, which was the attack of Xuanwu spirit. In everyone''s sea of knowledge, their spirit is like a reef, and the vast ocean is set off a huge wave towards their spirit.


    "Poop, poop..."


    It''s just a slap, and Mu Sen and black dragon are bleeding. How can they resist the attack of Xuanwu spirit with their strength? Shuangshuang yuan Shen was damaged, spewing blood, and his steps became faltering.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a joy, the waves beat on her Yuanshen, Yuanshen still. This makes Xu Ziyan know that the Xuanwu spirit has no power of ancient times, and now the strength of divine consciousness is similar to her, even weaker than her.


    Resisting the attack of Xuanwu spirit, Xu Ziyan looks at the crystal platform. In his heart, he speculated that Xuanwu should have been severely damaged in ancient times. As for how he was severely damaged, Xu Ziyan didn''t know. Maybe it was caused by chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. His spirit should have become very weak, the purpose of hiding here


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes fell on the white bead, and his heart moved.


    Is Can the white bead restore Xuanwu? Waiting for his spirit to fully recover, he can regain control of this Xuanwu body?


    In this way, the white bead is much more precious than the Xuanwu spirit.


    The struggling black dragon and Mu Sen suddenly find that Xu Ziyan is moving and approaching the Crystal Tower step by step. Two people''s heart is a Leng, and then shock mixed with fear.


    "How powerful is Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen?"


    Two feet move quickly, standing behind Xu Ziyan, the pressure will suddenly weaken, two people''s hearts is a loose, closely behind Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan releases the power of Yuan Shen and forms a barrier in front of him, which blocks the attack of Xuanwu spirit from outside and approaches Xuanwu spirit step by step.


    No matter how slowly Xu Ziyan walked, she would arrive at the crystal. At this time, Xu Ziyan was standing in front of the three meter crystal. The barrier constructed by the power of the yuan God in front of her was rippling with layers of ripples, which was the divine attack of the Xuanwu spirit.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2874

    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at the thumb sized Xuanwu, and saw that the face of the Xuanwu spirit was full of anger and determination. At this time, the black dragon made a bead and flew to the Xuanwu spirit.


    "Be careful!"


    Xu Ziyan saw the determination in Xuanwu spirit''s eyes, and instinctively felt that it was not good. At this time, she could not care about Lei Jing. She held Taixu sword in her hand and crossed her body.


    "Boom..."


    The Xuanwu spirit opened its mouth and spewed out a green bean sized blue light spot. The breath on the body weakened instantly. But as soon as the blue light spot left the mouth of Xuanwu spirit, it quickly enlarged in the air. It was one meter in diameter and contained violent power.


    "When..."


    The bead that black dragon offered was blasted out, and the blue bead with a diameter of one meter instantly came to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan crossed the sky with his Taixu sword and stabbed it at the blue bead. Although it looked like a common sword, great friars like Heilong and Musen saw the track of the sword.


    Mysterious and mysterious!


    "Silence


    There was no sound, as if there was no collision between the sword and the blue bead. But the space is extremely distorted, concussion, but there is no sound.


    It''s as if the hall has entered an endless space at this time ¡á , w $ww. Everything seemed to be still.


    "Poof..."


    Xu Ziyan''s blood broke the silence.


    "Boom..."


    The immortal formula of silence dissipates, and the blue beads come whistling. The hall is no longer a desolation, like the outbreak of a tsunami general shock.


    "Drink!"


    "Drink!"


    Mu Sen and black dragon left and right flashed out from behind Xu Ziyan and bombarded the blue ball. But for the mysterious power of Xuanwu, their two attacks almost didn''t work. Just in a moment, the attack of Xuanwu arrived.


    Xu Ziyan''s body Yuan Li crazy rotation, a moment in her body unexpectedly came the roar of Yuan Li flow, Taixu sword once again stabbed at the blue light ball.


    "Boom..."


    This time, Ji Mie sword Jue collapsed faster, and the three figures rolled towards the rear, spewing blood. He fell to the ground heavily, and the blue ball fell to the three of them like a star.


    Despair appeared in the eyes of the three people. In despair, Xu Ziyan stabbed Taixu sword. And black dragon and wood Sen also stabbed a gun a sword, struggling to resist that star general light ball.


    "Click..."


    Suddenly, from Xu Ziyan''s Taixu sword, a big thunder and lightning burst out, bombarding the star like light ball, and the big thunder and lightning was like substance. Full of lingjue power.


    "Boom..."


    The blue ball of light was blown out in the thick thunder. Straight toward the Xuanwu spirit smashed in the past, exploded, the Xuanwu spirit issued a sad voice. Xu Ziyan''s eyes and heart are clear. The reason why the Xuanwu spirit screamed miserably was not because of the burst of the blue light ball, but because of the residual thunder force on the blue planet. The Xuanwu spirit is just the soul body, and the soul body is most afraid of the power of thunder. Even if the Xuanwu soul is powerful, thunder is also his natural enemy.


    "Too empty. Give him one more. "


    At this time, Xu Ziyan already knew that it must be Taixu and other twelve sword spirits found that Xu Ziyan was in danger and split the seal. Release the power of thunder. Then he spoke to Taixu sword. Then point Taixu sword to Xuanwu spirit.


    "Boom..."


    A thick thunder roared to the Xuanwu spirit on the crystal platform. The Xuanwu spirit suddenly disappeared on the white beads. Xu Ziyan opened the space and instantly locked the Xuanwu spirit hiding in the corner of the main hall. Taixu sword imploded and sent out a thunder.


    Xuanwu spirit dodges around in fear. Xu Ziyan splits out with one sword. In less than three minutes, the whole hall is full of thunder, interwoven into a dense power grid, covering the whole hall.


    "Ang..."


    The Xuanwu Spirit gave a shrill roar and fell out of the air. It was convulsed by the thunder, which made its soul numb and unable to move. This is the Xuanwu spirit. If it turned into a slightly lower level soul, it would have been dead.


    "Black dragon, come on!"


    Xu Ziyan shouts, but his body rushes towards the white bead on the crystal platform. The black dragon''s action is also very fast. He has long been ready to take back the Dragon bead and rushes towards the Xuanwu spirit. The Xuanwu spirit was not willing to roar, but it lost its resistance and was taken into the dragon ball by the black dragon.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also put the white bead into the space immortal, she felt the extraordinary of the bead, but this is not the time to study. And one side of the wood Sen also put away the three meter high crystal.


    After that, the three people looked at each other, their eyes gradually became relieved, and finally burst out laughing. Through this joint effort, the three monks accepted each other from their hearts, and no longer calculated each other''s hearts.When there was no more treasure to find, all the monks entered the hall and began to breathe, especially Xu Ziyan, Heilong and Musen, who lost a lot of money and even got injured.


    Before breathing, Xu Ziyan probes the divine sense into Taixu sword, and then sees that Lei Jing is sealed by the twelve sword spirits, and all of them become weaker. But the thunder sword spirit is constantly absorbing thunder and the like in Lei Jing''s body. It recovers quickly and makes Lei Jing furious.


    "Taixu, are you ok?" Xu Ziyan asked anxiously.


    Taixu Jianling said weakly: "it''s OK, but it can''t release the power of Lei Jing in a short time. If he is released again, he will not be sealed. "


    "I know!"


    Xu Ziyan took back his divine consciousness, breathed a long sigh of relief, and began to use his skill to regulate his breath.


    Half a day later, the monks finished adjusting their breath and began to return. With the existence of a small wooden land, it became unimpeded to leave the Xuanwu ruins. It took only one day for the monks to appear outside the Xuanwu ruins.


    Mu Sen looks at Xu Ziyan with a little chat, because his sea boat has been damaged, and now only yunbaobao who takes Xu Ziyan. At the beginning, he threatened Xu Ziyan not to let the star adventure group take his sea boat. Looking at Mu Sen''s expression, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help smiling and said, "master mu, take yunbaobao to go back."


    "Thank you At this time, he was really convinced of Xu Ziyan''s character, and knew that Xu Ziyan would eventually leave the star adventure group, which would not pose a threat to him. At the same time, he also recognized Xu Ziyan''s potential. In this kind of flower girl situation, it is natural to be able to make friends with Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan had to go to the Dragon Palace to exchange the body of the demon with the black dragon, so Xu Ziyan called out baby yun.


    after baby yun came out, he did not turn into a cloud this time, but into a streamlined fairy boat. Looking at the small fairy boat, Mu Sen hesitated and said, "master Xu, can the fairy boat cross the ocean?"


    Black dragon also said: "master Xu, I''m not the only king in this sea. Such a small fairy boat is not safe!"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "its speed has not been able to catch up." Having said that, he took a look at the black dragon and said, "even the head of the black dragon clan may not be able to catch up."


    Mu Sen and black dragon looked at each other, and their eyes were full of disbelief. The Black Dragon said:


    "let me sit down, too!"


    "Please


    Xu Ziyan asked with a smile, the friars into the cloud baby, the black dragon also let the sea people return, he boarded the cloud baby. As soon as you enter yunbao, your heart is bright. From the outside, yunbao is not big, but inside it is extremely wide. There are rooms and a very wide hall. From the outside, yunbao looks like a cloud. Even if it turns into a fairy boat, it looks like a cloud. You can''t see the inside at all from the outside, but you can see the outside clearly from the inside.


    Seeing everyone seated, Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice, "yunbaobao, let''s go."


    "Whoosh..."


    Originally, the clear scenery outside turned into streamers, and the speed surprised Heilong and Musen.


    "Stop!"


    The black dragon shouts in a hurry, Xu Ziyan says with a smile: "stop."


    Yunbao stops. If he can''t see the scenery outside clearly, the friars can''t feel the start and stop of yunbao. Yunbao uses the magic to control the inside very stably.


    "What a baby Black dragon sighed, and then looked down, his face changed:


    "so soon, I''m going out of my territory. Master Xu, go to my dragon palace. "


    Xu Ziyan, Mu Sen and Heilong come down from yunbaobao and go to the Dragon Palace. Xu Ziyan and Mu Sen have been out for a long time, and they are anxious to go back, so they didn''t visit the Dragon Palace, and they even refused the dinner. Xu Ziyan replaced the black dragon corpse with a big demon corpse of five, four, twelve, three, fifteen and twenty-eight. After that, he said goodbye to black dragon and returned to yunbaobao.


    Baby cloud is flying again. It took months to come, but only three days to return. But also directly returned to riyao city.


    The two sides separated at the gate of the city. Xu Ziyan returned to the station with a star adventure group. Although there were casualties in this expedition, the casualties were not big, but the harvest was not small. Not to mention the thunder crystal and the bead Xu Ziyan got, there are many purple level big demon bodies. She got 30 big demon corpses in the Xuanwu ruins, and 64 big demon corpses from the Heilong clan leader. Together, they are 94 big demons. These purple level big demon corpses can make too many super talismans. Even without Lei Jing and the white bead, Xu Ziyan''s exploration trip has been big, and she has broken through the purple level £¿


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2875

    Even the star adventure group also gained a lot. The alchemy materials, refining materials and ores made the star adventure group rich. In fact, the star adventure group has not realized that they have got a bigger harvest.


    That is the news that Xu Ziyan broke through to purple level was spread by Mu Sen. The reason why Musen wants to spread it is to warn the friars of the adventurers'' alliance not to provoke the star adventure group, and secondly to build up momentum for the star adventure group to make friends with Xu Ziyan.


    As soon as the news came out, no one believed it, even the Lord of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the holy land did not believe it.


    Are you kidding?


    Purple is so good to break through?


    But the heavenly palace leader, Fumeng leader, danmeng leader, Qimeng leader, and even the Holy Land leader all came to star adventure group one after another. They didn''t come to the star adventure group to find out whether Xu Ziyan had become a purple monk. They knew that the star adventure group''s array hall had set up a large array for the adventurers'' paradise, so they also wanted to let the star adventure group set up a large array for them.


    For this Xu Ziyan naturally will not refuse, as long as to Xianjing, array is not a problem. And these five forces also naturally do not lack those immortal crystal, all happy to pay immortal crystal. Xu Ziyan then sent five disciples of the array hall to the five forces to set up the array for them.


    At the same time, the five forces also witnessed Xu Ziyan become a great purple monk. Although he was only a purple monk, he was really a purple monk.


    This makes the five forces feel like they are all living on dogs. Look at their own age, and then look at Xu Ziyan''s age. Especially the leader of Dan alliance who has not yet become a purple friar has the feeling of crying without tears.


    In the face of Xu Ziyan this time, the five forces all respected a lot. The original rune. Mu Si and Tang Zhu respect Xu Ziyan very much because of alchemy, runes and utensils, but the Lord of heaven palace and the Lord of holy land still looks like a younger generation to Xu Ziyan. But now it''s different. Xu Ziyan is a legend for them. In a short period of more than three years, he has been practicing all the way from a red level to a purple level, which is unique in the starlight continent. This kind of cultivation speed makes the master of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the holy land have a feeling that Xu Ziyan will soon catch up with them. So they respect Xu Ziyan more than rune. The casting of the Tang Dynasty by muxihe was a little more than that of the Tang Dynasty.


    Moreover, these five people are deeply happy because their children are with Xu Ziyan. Zhou Peng and you Sihai are very worried about the meeting of the Lord of the Holy Land and the Lord of the heavenly palace in the star adventure group. They are worried that their father will fight. After all, they are two forces that have been fighting for a lifetime.


    But at this point. Xu Ziyan did not have the slightest worry. After having the experience of the five saints in Shangyuan, she realized that it was very difficult for them to fight at this level, because even if they fight, it is difficult to tell the outcome. Although the Lord of the holy land came to riyao alone. If he wants to go, Tiangong can''t keep him, and vice versa.


    The only accident happened to Zou Peng. When the Lord of the holy land came to the star adventure group to see Zhou Peng''s cultivation, his eyes clearly showed an accident. Later, he learned that Zhou Peng had got the holy gun in the Holy Land legend. He immediately announced that Zhou Peng was the little Lord of the holy land, and then told Zhou Peng to return to the holy land with him. On the one hand, it''s not suitable for the little Lord as a holy land to stay in riyao city. On the other hand, since Zhou Peng was confirmed as the little Lord. He also plans to cultivate Zhou Peng himself and incline all the resources of the holy land to Zhou Peng.


    Although Zhou Peng is not willing to join the star adventure group, he also knows that his father''s decision is correct. In the end, a tough man left in tears.


    Seeing the decision of the Lord of the holy land, the Lord of the heavenly palace also called you Sihai into the room alone and asked him seriously if he had any idea of becoming the master of the little palace. If so, the Lord of the heavenly palace would immediately decide you Sihai to be the master of the little Palace and devote all his resources to cultivate him. If he refuses to go back to Tiangong this time, the master of Tiangong will travel all over the world to be the master of Shaogong, and devote all the resources of Tiangong to cultivate the master of yousifang.


    However, yousihai still refused. There was regret in the eyes of the master of Tiangong, but he was not disappointed. There is a feeling in his heart that even if his son does not rely on Tiangong resources, his future achievements will not be bad. However, the master of the heavenly palace still forces you Sihai to promise that no matter where you are in the future, you Sihai is a member of the heavenly palace, and once you enter the purple level, he is the first elder of the heavenly palace.


    For this, you Sihai happily agreed. So the master of the heavenly palace left the star adventure group. Fu Wen, Mu Xihe and Tang Zhu didn''t mean to let their children go home at all. They all felt that their three children would gain more if they stayed with Xu Ziyan. Moreover, they learned from their children that Xu Ziyan would soon leave the star adventure group and return to their school. They didn''t know when and when they would be able to meet again, and they didn''t want to let their children leave Xu Ziyan. So the three alliance leaders simply left their children in the star Adventure group.


    But soon from these five forces came the news that Xu Ziyan had entered the purple class, and the six forces of starlight mainland, including the adventurers alliance, sent congratulatory gifts to the star adventure group to congratulate Xu Ziyan on entering the purple class.


    This time, the whole starlight continent knows that Xu Ziyan has really entered the purple level and become a great friar of the purple level. The star adventure group became lively in an instant. All the leaders of the star adventure group who had been against them brought important gifts to the star adventure group to apologize. This is not for fun. If the star adventure group wants to settle accounts with them, Xu Ziyan alone can destroy them.So even if they come with a gift, they are still worried. Everyone knows that today''s star adventure group is not what it used to be. People don''t lack cultivation resources. Didn''t they see that they had bet more than 90000 yuan on the best immortal crystal? Haven''t you seen that setting up a big array for adventurer''s paradise requires 50 million top-notch fairy crystals? Will star adventure take a fancy to these so-called gifts?


    So while they came to give gifts and ask for forgiveness, they also went through all kinds of ways to intercede for them. And this love wood Sen is really can''t shirk, because at the beginning of what happened against the star adventure group also has his shadow. He can''t let Xu Ziyan really destroy those adventure groups, so the impact on him is huge. So the gift that Mu Sen gave to Xu Ziyan was very heavy, and Xu Ziyan didn''t mean to trouble those adventure groups. Now they all sent heavy gifts one by one, and the star adventure group didn''t lose anything, but made a lot of money, so Xu Ziyan gave Mu Sen a face.


    However, it is impossible for Xu Ziyan to meet the leaders of the adventure group. Leng Han and others meet them and give them their gifts. And the leaders of the adventure group dare not have the slightest dissatisfaction with Xu Ziyan. Do you think you are a purple friar? Want to see Xu Ziyan?


    In addition to these friars, there are also a large number of patriarchs and patriarchs of various sects and families. Originally, they did not target the star adventure group, because although Xu Ziyan was not a purple friar at the beginning, he had the identity of Dan Dao and Fu Dao. With this identity, they would not offend Xu Ziyan. It''s just that at the beginning they all took a stand-by attitude. Now can they stand by any longer? It''s too late to get along. At this time, they all regret that they can''t get along with each other. Why can''t they just make things better at this time? Is the icing on the cake precious?


    A great purple friar is the youngest great purple friar in the history of starlight continent, the fastest great purple friar in cultivation, the leader of Dan Dao and Fu Dao, and it is even said that she is also a great master of Qi Dao. Such a great purple friar is the only one in starlight continent, and her influence in starlight continent will be very important in the future. So these patriarchs and patriarchs came to the star adventure group with a heart of regret.


    On the one hand, they sent gifts to draw in their relationship with the star adventure group. On the other hand, they all happily expressed that they wanted to cooperate with the star adventure group in terms of pills, talismans and immortals. Every famous patriarch and patriarch in Xingguang land was very polite after they entered the star adventure group, and they didn''t have that kind of domineering attitude at all.


    The whole formation of the adventure group was launched at once, and every monk of the star adventure group had no satisfaction and honor in his heart. At this moment, the cohesion of the star adventure group was stronger than ever. Every monk of the star adventure group was proud of being a member of the star adventure group. It''s an experience they haven''t experienced as adventurers all their lives.


    Even if these patriarchs and patriarchs came, Xu Ziyan didn''t show up, but let Lenghan and others receive them, because Xu Ziyan knew that she would soon leave Xingguang continent, and the star adventure group didn''t rely on her, Xu Ziyan, but Lenghan and others. So Xu Ziyan left these opportunities to Lenghan and others.


    Whether the adventure group or the clan or not, Xu Ziyan didn''t come out to see them. There was no displeasure, and they didn''t leave the star adventure group immediately, because they all wanted to know the future plans of the star adventure group.


    The star adventure group is different from the six forces. The six forces have their own long history and fixed scope of rule. They are: the leader of heaven palace has heaven palace, the leader of holy land has holy land, Muxi has Dan League, Rune has Fu League, and Tang Zhu has Qi League.


    But the star adventure didn''t.


    So what is the future direction of star adventure group?


    This has a crucial relationship with them.


    Will star adventure group merge various adventure groups and become the king of adventure? This is the concern of the adventure groups.


    Star adventure group can not see the identity of the adventurer, and now star adventure group''s strength and heritage, has really been out of the category of adventure group.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2876

    In this way, will they just break away from the adventurers alliance and set up a clan or similar force? This is the concern of all sects and families. Once the star adventure group has made such a decision, it means competing with them for resources at this level, which can''t help worrying them.


    Xu Ziyan''s mind is not here at this time, and he is too lazy to think about these people''s mind. She was counting her harvest in her room.


    First of all, we will classify and put away the precious minerals we got from this trip. These things will be sent back to Shangyuan to Yanshan soul, and Yanshan soul will be happy. When she thought of the soul of Yanshan, her eyebrows were full of missing. After a while, she whispered: "it''s time to go back!"


    Then he began to sort out the herbs in the space immortal ware again, planted them in the space immortal ware by category, and set up a gathering array with immortal crystal. In this way, she can keep them until she leaves Shangyuan mainland, and then send them into Ziyan space and give them to Taohua.


    After that, she took out the big purple demon bodies and put their demon pills away into jade boxes. These demon pills are extremely precious materials for alchemy. They can be used as the main medicine and auxiliary medicine to produce super elixir. And like this purple level demon Dan, but with one less, very difficult to get.


    After digging out these demon pills and carefully collecting them, Xu Ziyan began to collect the blood of each big demon. This is a slow work. When the blood of each big demon is collected, the type of each blood is identified. Level, after the collection, Xu Ziyan began to peel off the skin of each big demon carefully. After that, they began to cut and refine. They refined the big demon skins into Rune skins that can be directly made into talismans. This is another time-consuming work.


    After finishing these things, Xu Ziyan took out the white bead that he got in the Xuanwu hall and looked at it carefully.


    After looking at it for a long time, she just felt that it contained energy she had never seen before. The rest of them don''t see much. Try to use the divine sense to explore, but was the bead to rebound back. I tried several times, but I still couldn''t get the divine consciousness into the white bead.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. The eyes of Kunpeng are bright blue. Just as she opened it, she saw that the bead was full of complicated talismans, extremely complicated. Never seen before. Her eyes shed tears of blood. He closed his eyes in a hurry.


    Just this one look, her eyes were hurt. It took three days to recover the white beads and never dare to look at them again. However, she also knew that there must be a great secret in this bead. She would study it when she could improve her cultivation in the future.


    At last, she took out the Taixu sword, and the divine sense went into the Taixu sword, and then she saw that it was in the center of the Taixu sword. Twelve sword spirit layers of thunder crystal seal in the middle, that layer of seal is constantly shaking. Besides thunder, the twelve sword spirits have not only recovered to their peak state, but also improved. The other eleven sword spirits are still weak and have not recovered.


    "Taixu, how about it?"


    Taixu sword spirit whispered back: "it can still seal it, and thunder sword spirit is constantly absorbing Lei Jing. Our pressure will be less and less, but it will take a very long time. In a long time, you can''t use Taixu sword."


    Xu Ziyan was silent for a moment and said: "Taixu, I think if I leave Xingguang continent and put Lei Jing into Ziyan space, I should be able to subdue it."


    "Well!" Taixu Jianling also knows the power of Xu Ziyan''s body space, but she goes on: "however, thunder Jianling may not want to, he wants to absorb all the thunder crystal."


    Xu Ziyan''s tone revealed a relaxed way: "it''s nothing, waiting to return to the Shangyuan Dynasty. I seal Lei Jing in Ziyan space, and then put thunder sword spirit into Ziyan space. He can absorb it as he wishes. Although Taixu sword lacks a sword spirit, I can also use it."


    "Well, that''s fine!"


    Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness came back, and his body and mind relaxed completely. Put away the Taixu sword, and Xu Ziyan was ready to understand the world''s purple level of heaven, and let his purple level completely stabilize.


    After all, the way of heaven in Xingguang continent and Shangyuan continent is different. Xu Ziyan still has many puzzles about the purple level of the world. These are totally two different and even contradictory paths, which need Xu Ziyan to further understand, comprehend and deduce


    But with Xu Ziyan''s understanding, understanding and deduction, she felt that the two roads were not without any connection, which reminds her of Taiji.


    Yin and Yang in Taiji are two completely different forces, but after the fusion of these two forces, they can break out powers beyond them. The two heavenly ways of Shangyuan and Xingguang are just like the Yin and Yang of Taiji, which may not be unable to merge.


    Once the direction is found, everything becomes a lot easier. Xu Ziyan quickly understood the way of heaven in this world.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan felt that she had taken an important step, which was different from the five saints in the Shangyuan Dynasty, and also different from the purple level in the Xingguang continent. She had walked out of her own way, a perfect way of heaven.With the right start, everything will come naturally. Although it is impossible for Xu Ziyan to integrate the two kinds of heaven completely, it also completely stabilizes her realm of the first level of purple, and makes her a real great friar of the first level of purple, who can move towards the second level of purple.


    After stabilizing the realm of purple, Xu Ziyan thought of the sword skill created by purple:


    annihilation!


    Today, Xu Ziyan always feels that extinction has not reached its ultimate state. With the strength of the spirit in the middle of the Ninth level, the strength of the noumenon in the early of the eighth level, and the cultivation of the first level, Xu Ziyan feels that she can kill the great friars of the second level without using the illusory symbols Even in the fourth level of purple, she has the confidence to kill. Of course, it''s impossible to untie the seal in starlight land, but even so, if she can fully understand the ultimate state of extinction, she also has the confidence to kill the great monk in the third level of purple.


    Xu Ziyan sank into the quiet enlightenment, and solitude repeatedly extrapolated, looking for shortcomings. Thirteen days passed before she knew it.


    On this day.


    Xu Ziyan wakes up from Jingwu, and a trace of joy emerges between her eyebrows. She finally remembers that she still has a sword skill that has not been integrated into solitude.


    Kendo!


    It was the Kendo that Shen zuihua taught her.


    Xu Ziyan pushed the door and walked out of the room towards the martial arts arena. Xu Ziyan lives in the back of the star adventure group. The monks who are not in the star adventure group are not allowed to enter here. Therefore, all the monks in the star adventure group don''t know that Xu Ziyan came out of the room. However, on the way, they still meet the monks of the Star adventure group from time to time and salute Xu Ziyan one after another. Xu Ziyan just nods his head I came to the arena in a hurry.


    There are also some monks in the martial arts arena. Seeing Xu Ziyan enter, they stop to say hello to Xu Ziyan one after another. Xu Ziyan is still immersed in thinking at this time, so he just nods and goes to the martial arts arena, takes out a sword and stands quietly.


    When the friars around see Xu Ziyan''s appearance, they know that Xu Ziyan wants to practice his sword skills. It seems that there are some innovations in that appearance. One by one, they quietly stand around and watch. It''s a rare opportunity to see Xu Ziyan''s practice. Many monks released their divine consciousness and informed their friends to watch.


    But less than a quarter of an hour, even Leng Han, you Sihai and others came to watch Xu Ziyan from a distance. So the patriarchs and patriarchs in front of the star adventure group were surprised. They saw Leng Han and others rushing to the back one after another, and one by one they were in a hurry, saying in their hearts:


    "is there something wrong with the back? There must be a lot of things that can cause Leng Han and others to be in such a hurry. Is Is Xu Ziyan shut up and something happened? "


    Although these people have doubts, they dare not release their divine consciousness to observe. Releasing the divine consciousness here is absolutely an offence to the star adventure group, so they all come out of the room in twos and threes, get together, look back, and wait for Lenghan to come out.


    The arena.


    Xu Ziyan has been standing still for half an hour, and his breath is more and more mysterious. Suddenly, the sword in Xu Ziyan''s hand passed gently in the air, a kind of desolation atmosphere shrouded in a radius of 10 meters. This is under Xu Ziyan''s special control. Although Xu Ziyan has set up a talisman array here, with Xu Ziyan''s strength now, if he doesn''t have any scruples, it will do harm to this place. What''s more, there are many monks here.


    Although it was only ten meters around, the monks around felt it with their eyes, and a sense of loneliness came to their hearts.


    Leng Han and other people were shocked. It was just a long-distance look. What would it be like to face Xu Ziyan''s sword? What kind of pressure?


    But


    Xu Ziyan didn''t seem to be satisfied. After drawing a sword, he stopped again, frowning and thinking. About a quarter of an hour later, he drew a sword again, then thought again, then drew a sword again and again, but the time of thinking was less and less.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy for better novels and faster updates!


    ...


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2877

    Thank you very much to Cheng Mengyi (588),? Love ¡Ì Feifei? 2 students (588), JieXi (200), sgg6189 (100), Wuhuang No.1 student (100), haiyangguai (100), Gu yuehaoshui (100), and Xi (100) in junior high school!


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan draws a sword again. With her sword, there are countless Xu Ziyan. Each Xu Ziyan holds a fairy sword in his hand, whistling toward the front, rumbling and shaking people''s soul. "-


    the more than 4000 monks around them felt that they were shocked and frightened.


    Xu Ziyan stood with her sword, still frowning slightly. At this time, she felt that Kendo was still not perfectly integrated with solitude. Now there is the shadow of kendo, but the taste of solitude has disappeared. It''s not much more powerful.


    The sword slants to the pituitary gland, and Xu Ziyan enters the quiet realization.


    Leng Han and others look at each other face to face. Isn''t this the ultimate state of Xu Ziyan''s sword skill? Is it possible to get a promotion?


    In addition to the fear, the monks also looked forward to it.


    This time, Xu Ziyan had a long time to realize. About three quarters of an hour later, the sword in his hand moved again, and the path across the air was extremely mysterious.


    With this sword hit, countless Xu Ziyan''s body shape appeared again, holding a sword floating out, the sky once again appeared the sound of rumbling. But this time Leng Han and others all felt the difference from the previous sword.


    With this sword, the countless figures of Ziyan continued for a long time. Before that sword lasted about three breath time, but this time it lasted four breath time, but the rumble was weak. Then they found another difference. That is, although the sound of rumble is weak, its power is increased.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows showed a glimmer of joy, frequently hit the sword, and the countless Xu Ziyan''s figures also continued to grow longer and longer, and the rumbling sound became weaker and weaker, but the power was stronger and stronger.


    Finally, when Xu Ziyan made a sword. There was no longer a sound of rumbling in the air, just like silence, and there were countless bodies of purple smoke, which lasted for a long time until the breath dissipated. It''s twice as powerful as a sword.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan gently breathed out a breath, between the eyebrows is full of joy. She felt that Kendo and solitude had merged into one place.


    The control area of ten meters was dispersed, and the aftereffect of the breath of solitude spread out. But the aftereffect of the extinction made Leng Han and other monks pale, as if facing the end of the world.


    The number of interest in the past. When the breath of silence completely dissipated. The monks returned to normal. One by one looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes are full of respect, even Leng Han and others are no exception. That''s the difference in strength. One by one, they went up to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Congratulations


    Xu Ziyan thanks with a smile, eyes to see the tour around the world, eyes will not from a bright. At this time, she wanted to know the power of her silence. She was confident that this sword should be able to cause damage to the great friars in the third level of purple, and maybe kill them. Therefore, it is not suitable for that Mu Sen, Fu Wen and Tang Zhu to test the sword. But the master of the heavenly palace is the cultivation of the eighth floor of purple level. It''s most appropriate to ask the master of the heavenly palace for advice.


    "Four Seas! Take me to your father


    "What for?" You can''t help asking.


    "I want to ask your father for advice."


    I was stunned when I traveled all over the world. Then suddenly. After Xu Ziyan created this sword, he wanted to try its power. He chose his father, but he didn''t think so. Your sword skill is very powerful, and your cultivation is only one level of purple. He thinks that Xu Ziyan can just compete with Fu Wen or Tang Zhu. It''s too much to find his father.


    However, he did not refuse. From the conversation between him and his father, he has learned that his father values Xu Ziyan very much. Although he does not have great respect for Xu Ziyan, he also has five points of respect, but he will not refuse Xu Ziyan. And he and Xu Ziyan are friends. Since they ask each other, he has no reason to refuse, so he readily agrees.


    In this way, not only Xu Ziyan, but Leng Han, Tang Buqi, Mu Dingxiang, Fu Huayu, Dugu Ke, Tian Heng, Shi Xiaotian, Mei kuhan and Du Jian also followed. The exchange between the two purple friars may not be seen once in their lives. As for other friars, they are not qualified.


    A group of people came out from behind. When the monks who lived in front saw Xu Ziyan coming out, they came forward one after another to salute. After Xu Ziyan nodded in a hurry, he left the star adventure group and flew to the heavenly palace.


    Those monks living in the star adventure group looked at Xu Ziyan in a hurry and didn''t know why. But clearly see Xu Ziyan''s complexion and not the slightest hurt appearance, a heart will be confused. At this time, the monks of star adventure group came out one by one. These patriarchs or patriarchs came forward to ask. When they learned that Xu Ziyan had created a recipe for immortality, which was very powerful, they went to fight with the leader of the heavenly palace. They all grew up and stayed for a long time.That Tang Buqi, Fu Huayu and Mu Dingxiang also send their friars to Qi League, Fu League and Dan League inform their father. This is Xu Ziyan''s first competition with others after breaking through the purple level, and also with the leader of the heavenly palace. Naturally, they don''t want their father to miss this opportunity.


    When you arrive at Tiangong, you Sihai arranges the people to sit down in the main hall. His elder brother, you Siyi, walks in. After greeting Xu Ziyan and others, he asks you: "Sihai, what''s the matter?"


    You Sihai said with a smile: "brother, Ziyan wants to compete with his father. I hope to find his father."


    Until you Sihai''s figure disappeared, you Sifang stood there in a daze.


    What do you mean?


    Xu Ziyan wants to compete with his father?


    A friar of purple level one and purple level eight? Is this too arrogant? Looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes, there was something inexplicable. No matter whether Xu Ziyan is arrogant or not, this is not what he can say. Xu Ziyan''s multiple identities make her equal in front of the Lord of the heavenly palace. So even if he is the eldest son of the Lord of the heavenly palace, he can only put away pride and show respect in front of Xu Ziyan.


    Sit down on the chair, chat with Xu Ziyan and others, make the atmosphere not embarrassed. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s approachable appearance, you Sifang can''t help saying in secret:


    "she doesn''t look like an arrogant person. How can she want to compete with her father?"


    In less than a quarter of an hour, outside the gate came the Lord of the heavenly palace. As a great friar of purple level eight, his idea was naturally different from others. When he heard his son say that Xu Ziyan came to him to fight with him, he was just stunned for a moment and asked you Sihai to tell him the reason. When he heard you Sihai''s description of the sword, his interest increased greatly. So he and you came to the hall.


    "Master Xu!"


    Xu Ziyan stood up in a hurry, arched his hand and said, "you palace master, please this time."


    "No trouble, I haven''t done it for a long time, but Lord Xu gave me this opportunity. Come on, let''s go to Yanwu valley. "


    "Thank you, palace master."


    The group went to the front gate. At this time, some disciples reported that they were the leader of Dan League, the leader of Qi League and the leader of Fu League.


    "Sifang, go and invite the three alliance leaders to come up." The master of the heavenly palace said lightly.


    "Yes, father!"


    You left quickly, and the monks were waiting in front of the main hall. In a short time, you Sifang accompanied Tang Zhu, and Fu Wen and Muxi flew up from the foot of the mountain. As soon as the rune came up, he laughed at Xu Ziyan and said:


    "master Xu, why don''t you come to me for a duel? Don''t you think my accomplishments are low? "


    Xu Ziyan''s face can''t help but show a wry smile. What he thinks is that he really dislikes your low accomplishments. But the mouth can not say that, only a bitter smile.


    "No, you must compete with me first. I haven''t competed with anyone for a long time Rune eyes a stare said: "give me this face?"


    Xu Ziyan even more bitter smile, can''t help but look at the heavenly palace. The leader of Tiangong said with a smile:


    "master Xu, why don''t you compete with the leader of Fu alliance first."


    In fact, in the heart of the master of the heavenly palace, Xu Ziyan made a mountain out of a molehill. Even if your sword formula is powerful, it''s only one level of purple after all. If you want to compete with yourself on the eighth level of purple, it''s a mountain out of a molehill to say what''s good, but it''s too much to say what''s bad. On the one hand, he was interested in Xu Ziyan''s sword formula, and on the other hand, he valued Xu Ziyan''s identity as the master of Dan Dao and Fu Dao, so he gave Xu Ziyan the face. Otherwise, do you think that a purple eight story monk, the master of heaven palace, is a companion for others?


    Since the leader of the heavenly palace said so, Xu Ziyan had to nod his head and promise, and bow his hand to the rune: "thank you so much, the leader of the rune alliance."


    "Let''s go. I heard that you have created a sword formula. Let me have a look."


    When they came to the martial arts Valley, Xu Ziyan looked around and saw that there were countless training grounds in the valley. There were runes on the mountain walls and the ground around, which were used to counteract the power generated by the exchange between monks.


    Xu Ziyan and Fuwen chose a martial arts arena and stood opposite each other. The master of the heavenly palace, Tang Zhu, Mu Sen and other friars were watching from a distance.


    Xu Ziyan took out a sword, looked at the rune on the opposite side and said, "master of the rune League, my sword is called jimie. It''s just created, and it can''t be sent and received like a heart!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Fu Wen takes out a fairy sword and looks dignified. Although he thinks it''s nothing wrong for him to defeat Xu Ziyan with his purple level three-tier cultivation, since Xu Ziyan comes to the master of the heavenly palace to compete, it proves that Xu Ziyan''s sword formula is absolutely not simple. Can not be negligent under the problem, even if to Xu Ziyan cut a little corner, it will lose adults. Therefore, he was also on guard. He brought his accomplishments to the peak and looked at Xu Ziyan.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2878

    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath, and at this time, he couldn''t let Ziyan not do his best. What''s more, if she doesn''t put out all her strength and is easily resisted by rune, won''t she make people laugh at her own excessive ability?


    Fu Wen''s eyelids suddenly jump. As Xu Ziyan''s immortal sword crosses a mysterious and mysterious path in the air, he feels a fatal crisis spreading towards him, and immediately changes his mind. Originally, he just wanted to defend and see the power of Xu Ziyan''s sword.


    But now he has felt that if he only defends, he may not be able to defend Xu Ziyan''s sword. At the moment, he did not hesitate to stab a sword, his full strength.


    Wanfu comes!


    "Boom..."


    With his sword stabbing out, a light spot is generated on the tip of his sword, and then suddenly increases into a light ball. Then the light ball bursts into pieces and turns into countless talismans, circling towards Xu Ziyan. Great power envelops the space, and the sound is deafening.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s sword had no sound. Xu Ziyan''s body shape was silent and dense. Holding the sword, he rushed to the opposite rune.


    Countless Xu Ziyan and talismans fight in the sky.


    A breath of time.


    Xu Ziyan cuts up countless talismans, and countless Xu Ziyan submerges them towards the opposite runes. At this time, the rune had already stabbed the second sword.


    The first sword is attack, the second is defense.


    The dense talismans envelop the talismans, forming a barrier of talismans and a time for another breath.


    The barrier of Rune release is smashed. The sword formula of extinction spreads like the tide of the sea.


    "Hum..."


    Rune releases his world and resists the spread of countless purple smoke.


    "Click..."


    The boundary of the rune only persisted for two breaths, then it broke, and the face of the rune turned pale in an instant. The shadow of the sword has come to him. The broken world has already hurt him. At this time, where can we send out the immortal formula to resist Xu Ziyan''s extinction?


    "Boom..."


    A big hand suddenly appears in front of the rune, grabs the rune, grabs the rune in an instant, and the silent sword Jue rushes forward, and the time of three breath passes. It just dissipated.


    Xu Ziyan looked around and saw that the rune was standing beside the master of the heavenly palace with a pale face. He knew that the master of the heavenly palace had just saved the rune. Xu Ziyan rushed forward. After thanking the master of Tiangong, he apologized to Fuwen and said, "master of Fumeng, I''m sorry. I can''t control... "


    The rune waved his hand and said with a bitter smile, "it''s not your fault. I''m looking for my own shame."


    Xu Ziyan''s expression then some chat up. Standing there, I don''t know what to say. At this time, the eyes of the master of the heavenly palace were bright. As a matter of fact, he is really lonely. In this world, only the Lord of the holy land can compete with him. But with their relationship, how can they compete?


    Therefore, when he saw Xu Ziyan''s sword formula, he could not help but enjoy it. Although Xu Ziyan was still too weak for him, he was better than Rune and Tang Zhu. It was a little exercise. Most of all, he was very interested in that.


    "Master Xu, do you want to have a rest?" The master of the heavenly palace asked softly.


    "All right!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently. When she competed with the leader of the heavenly palace, she wanted to show all her strength, so she sat down on the spot and adjusted her breath.


    The master of Tiangong took a look at Xu Ziyan and looked at his son you Sihai who was standing beside him. He said with some emotion: "Sihai, your deputy commander is really not simple!"


    Not to mention the pride and rune on his face, Tang Zhu and Muxi nodded gently. Tang Zhu was even more glad that he didn''t compete with Xu Ziyan like rune, otherwise it would not be Rune but Tang Zhu who was ashamed.


    About two quarters of an hour later, Xu Ziyan stood up and said to the master of the heavenly palace:


    "master you, please!"


    "Master Xu, please!"


    As soon as they were swept away, they came to a martial arts arena and stood opposite each other. Xu Ziyan took out a sword again, and the master of the heavenly palace also took out a sword.


    In the face of the Lord of the heavenly palace, Xu Ziyan no longer has any scruples. Anyway, she knows that no matter how hard she tries, she can''t hurt the Lord of the heavenly palace.


    With a sword, the disillusionment will be hit to the top.


    There was a trace of appreciation in the eyes of the master of the heavenly palace. He felt the power of the sword when he was really facing the extinction of Xu Ziyan. The power of the sword had exceeded the incompetence of purple level three, and almost reached the power of purple level Four.


    Cut it out with one knife gently, and cut out the power of purple level five. After breaking Xu Ziyan''s silence layer upon layer, the sword spread to Xu Ziyan''s body and stopped abruptly.Xu Ziyan''s face showed a happy look. She has calculated that her power of extinction is not far from the peak of purple level Four.


    "Master Xu, you can try to integrate Jie into this sword formula." The master of the heavenly palace thought about the cableway a little.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened and then sank into comprehension. There was a trace of admiration in the eyes of the master of the heavenly palace. Instead of disturbing Xu Ziyan, he came to Fu Wen and others, took out the table and chair from the storage ring, and sat around the table. The master of the heavenly palace took out the tea set and began to make tea. On the other side, monks like you Sihai took out tables and chairs and sat down, talking in a low voice.


    The sun and the moon rotate, and three days and nights pass.


    Without any impatience, the master of the heavenly palace and others talked with each other in a soft voice. Occasionally, they looked at Xu Ziyan, who was standing still in the martial arts arena. There was a trace of expectation in their eyes.


    Suddenly, all the monks looked at Xu Ziyan, and then they saw Xu Ziyan move in the martial arts arena. With a sword, countless Xu Ziyan figures rush out with a sword. This time, those countless Xu Ziyan figures circle and dance in the air for a long time.


    The world is endless, the sword is endless!


    The master of the heavenly palace frowned slightly. Rune asked in a soft voice, "you palace master, what do you think of master Xu''s sword?"


    The master of the heavenly palace shook his head and said, "it''s just a continuation of the sword formula. The power doesn''t increase much."


    In Fu Wen''s eyes, he exclaimed: "it''s hard to do this. How many people can resist the continuous attack of this sword formula?"


    The master of Tiangong still shook his head and said, "her sword formula can be improved in essence. It depends on her savvy. "


    In the middle of the arena, Xu Ziyan stood quietly again, and then he stabbed out a sword every time. Every sword stabbed out, the silence changed. The countless Xu Ziyan''s body shape became more and more pale, and finally disappeared completely. Every sword stabbed out, there was no longer a Xu Ziyan''s body shape or sword light, just like a mortal stabbed out a sword. But that power is terrifying.


    Xu Ziyan stood still again. This time, half a day passed.


    The sword in Xu Ziyan''s hand stabbed out into the air again, but the sword just stabbed out an inch, as if it met endless resistance, so that the immortal sword in Xu Ziyan''s hand could not stab out.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s breath suddenly increased, and his strength had reached the peak. The sword in his hand moved forward very slowly.


    The master of the heavenly palace suddenly stood up, not only he, but all the monks stood up and looked at Xu Ziyan with shocked faces. Although they didn''t face the sword formula, they could feel the power of it. This is still in the case that Xu Ziyan did not fully unfold the sword power. Judging from the sword power that he stabbed now, Xu Ziyan has not shown one third of the sword power.


    Only one third of the sword power has made Tang Zhu and Fu Wen, the two purple level three level great friars, feel fear, and the Lord of the heavenly palace, the purple level eight level great friar, feel shocked.


    "Poof..."


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth and nose suddenly spurted blood, his body swayed, and he fell to the ground. His sword Cang fell to the ground with a clang.


    A big hand will hold Xu Ziyan, and the body shape of the master of the heavenly palace will appear next to Xu Ziyan.


    "Thank you


    Xu Ziyan said weakly, then took out a elixir and took it. With the help of the master of the heavenly palace, he sat on his knees and entered into the breathing.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan''s breath gradually stabilized, the master of the heavenly palace and the monks returned to the table and sat down. The leader of the heavenly palace said with some regret: "it''s a pity that master Xu''s cultivation is not enough. If we can deduce this sword, we will be shocked."


    "What do you think this sword will achieve if it is derived?" Tang Zhuning asked.


    The master of the heavenly palace thought for a moment and said, "it will be very strong, and the stronger master Xu''s cultivation, the more powerful the sword will be. Now I can''t guess. "


    Everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect that the master of Tiangong gave Xu Ziyan such a high evaluation of this sword formula. Looking at Xu Ziyan sitting on the ground in the middle of the martial arts arena, there were waves in his heart.


    What a monster this is!


    Master Dan Dao, master Fu Dao, master Qi Dao, and master Chen Dao, who didn''t know much about them. He was also the youngest purple friar in Xingguang, and now he shows such savvy.


    This Let people live or not?


    However, these great monks have no dark psychology towards Xu Ziyan, because they all know that Xu Ziyan has two other masters. Can the master who can teach such an apprentice be a simple person? I''m afraid that cultivation has already reached the point that they can''t reach, that is, the master of heaven palace is afraid of Xu Ziyan''s two masters.


    The master of the heavenly palace takes his eyes away from Xu Ziyan and stares at you all over the world. Swimming around the world is like shrinking your neck and muttering in a low voice:


    "what are you staring at me for? I didn''t do anything


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2879

    Thank you very much for the reward of the students who ate books (1888) and ocean good students (100)!


    The master of the heavenly palace glared at him again and said, "you are with master Xu all day long. Give me some hard work."


    "I Don''t slow down, OK? It''s all blue grade five! Does a monk of my age in the whole starlight continent have my accomplishments? "


    On one side, you Sifang wants to cry, but now he is in the early stage of blue level. Hearing you Sihai''s words, the master of Tiangong was stunned at first, and then could not help smiling. How can you compare your son with Xu Ziyan? They are not people on the same level at all. Maybe it won''t be long before Ziyan''s cultivation will catch up with him. At that time, will you be regarded by your son as a person who doesn''t work hard?


    Here they are waiting for Xu Ziyan to wake up from the healing, but at this time, all forces outside the heavenly palace are paying attention to the heavenly palace.


    They don''t know why Xu Ziyan went to Tiangong in a hurry. After that, I saw Fu Wen, the leader of Fumeng, and Tang Zhu, the leader of danmeng and muxihe, the leader of Qimeng, also went to heaven in a hurry.


    Is something wrong?


    Is it Xu Ziyan who wants to make the wind and rain in starlight and redistribute the resources of starlight with the five major forces? Starlight mainland to shuffle?


    For a moment, all the monks were in a panic and were closely watching the movement of the heavenly palace.


    Mu Sen is also very depressed. Now he also knows that Xu Ziyan went to the heavenly palace. At last, Fu Wen and Mu Xihe Tang Zhu also went to the heavenly palace in a hurry. It seems that something big happened, but he, the purple level two, doesn''t know what happened.


    To be honest. In his heart, he complained about Xu Ziyan. Anyway, the two of them got along happily in the Xuanwu ruins. And he also thinks that the relationship between himself and Xu Ziyan has improved.


    How could Xu Ziyan throw him aside as soon as something happened? Let me know!


    There are also Tiangong, danmeng, Qimeng and Fumeng. They just don''t pay attention to him. They get together to talk about big things, but they don''t invite me.


    But Shall I go?


    No! I wasn''t invited. I''m going on my own. What''s that? Do you really treat me as a beggar?


    But not


    Once they plan something in Tiangong, I don''t know. Won''t the future adventurers alliance suffer? Then Xu Ziyan won''t be fighting for the control of the adventurers alliance, will he?


    No way!


    I have to go!


    Finally, Musen made a decision and left the adventurer alliance in a hurry to fly to Tiangong.


    "Oh, see? The leader of the wooden alliance has gone to the heavenly palace. It''s going to be a big deal. "


    "Yes. I hope not to harm our interests. "


    "It''s hard to say that master Xu has become a great friar of purple, and the pattern of the starlight continent will always change!"


    "Ah, there are so many changes. It''s them who will benefit in the end, and it''s us who will suffer."


    "Who said no!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Wait and see. When master Xu comes back from Tiangong, he will know the result."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Sen came to the heavenly palace. After hearing the report, the master of Tiangong asked you to go down to meet Mu Sen. And on the road. Mu Sen has learned everything from you Sifang. Xu Ziyan actually came to fight with the master of the heavenly palace. He once had a fight with Rune before fighting with the master of the heavenly palace.


    It''s just a sword!


    If it wasn''t for the leader of the heavenly palace, the rune would be killed by Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has a sense of enlightenment and is practicing martial arts.


    In his heart, Mu Sen was so shocked that he flew to the Yanwu valley with you si. He said in his heart, since the runes are not Xu Ziyan''s sword land, am I not even Xu Ziyan''s opponent?


    Fortunately, there was no conflict with Xu Ziyan when he was in the Xuanwu ruins, otherwise he would have been killed by her. Entering the Yanwu Valley, his eyes immediately fell on the figure of Xu Ziyan sitting in the middle. At this time, he really believed that Xu Ziyan had come here to compete with the leader of the heavenly palace, and then he realized again.


    Looking to the side, you can see that the master of heaven palace, Fu Wen, Mu Xi and Tang Zhu have already stood up and looked at him with a smile. However, a group of young people on one side did not stand up, one by one closed their eyes and sat down, with the breath of Epiphany floating on their bodies.


    As a result, Musen lowered his voice and sat in the reception seat of the master of the heavenly palace. Then he looked at the group of people with epiphany and found that they were the people in the star adventure group. He was surprised.


    Except for Dugu Ke who didn''t go to the Xuanwu ruins with him at the beginning, the rest of them had explored the Xuanwu ruins with him, so he was very clear about their cultivation. But now he saw that these had made great progress in such a short period of time. Although there is no breakthrough, but they have reached the peak of their respective realm, I am afraid that after the current epiphany, they will immediately break through the realm.Seeing Mu Sen''s surprised eyes, the leader of the heavenly palace said with a smile: "master mu, the reason why these children have made great progress in such a short time is that you have to take them to the Xuanwu ruins. It is their constant adventure and honing in the Xuanwu relics that make them make such progress. "


    Mu Sen only nodded awkwardly. He knew that the Xuanwu relics must have been said by you Sihai just now. But now that the Xuanwu relics have been explored, he is not afraid that others will know. However, his eyes were still a little confused. It''s not surprising that these young people can gain from the experience of Xuanwu relics. The men he brought also made great progress after they came back. However, they are just like you Sihai and others. They are only progressive and have no breakthrough. Now you Sihai and others are obviously trying to break through.


    He didn''t know. Just now, with his own cultivation, the master of the heavenly palace deduced Xu Ziyan''s sword. Although he didn''t deduce the true meaning, he also deduced some appearances. It was he who explained these appearances one by one, and let you Sihai and others recall Xu Ziyan''s sword before, forming an epiphany.


    However, the master of the heavenly palace was too lazy to explain, so several people chatted again. At this time, Mu Sen also knew that he was different. Xu Ziyan just wanted to compete with the leader of the heavenly palace, which was not as complicated as he thought. So he opened his mind and talked with everyone.


    About an hour and a half later, Xu Ziyan was the first to wake up. At this time, her cultivation has returned to the peak state, but she did not continue to deduce the annihilation sword. At this time, he knew that his current cultivation could not be completely deduced, so she decided to wait until she broke through to the second level of purple.


    Open your eyes, you can see everything around you. Seeing that Musen also came, he stood up and walked towards everyone. But thanks to the Lord of the heavenly palace. Then he said to Mu Sen with a smile:


    "the leader of Mu alliance is coming too!"


    Musen said with a bitter smile: "master Xu is not interesting enough! You did not inform me of your exchange with you palace master, which made me miss a good opportunity to observe. "


    Xu Ziyan laughs awkwardly, and Mu Sen doesn''t blame Xu Ziyan either. He just complains jokingly. You don''t need to ask him to know that Muxi, Tang Zhuhe and Fuwen were not informed by Xu Ziyan, but by their children. Who let him not marry in his whole life, so far he is alone, naturally he has no children. At this moment, his heart suddenly gave birth to a feeling of getting married and having children.


    "They..." Xu Ziyan''s eyes turned to you Sihai and others.


    The master of the heavenly palace said with a smile: "they also understand the process of creating the sword formula. It''s estimated that when they wake up again, it''s time for them to break through."


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan''s face was full of joy. Looking at the past one by one, and seeing the sincere joy in Xu Ziyan''s eyes, the master of Tiangong sighed: "Sihai has really made a true friend. With Xu Ziyan as a friend, even if I have any accidents in the future, Tiangong will not have any problems. "


    We sat together, exchanging each other''s cultivation experience, while waiting for you Sihai and others to break through. Apart from Muxi, these people were all great monks of purple level, especially the leader of Tiangong, who was also a great monk of purple level eight. So after some exchanges, Xu Ziyan benefited a lot.


    All of them turned their heads, only to find that the first one to wake up was Dugu Ke, the peak of the late blue level. Although he still did not break through the purple level, he seemed to have a trace of purple level. It seems to be a preliminary glimpse of the path of purple.


    After that, these people wake up one after another. Sure enough, everyone got a breakthrough.


    The cultivation of you Sihai has been promoted to the sixth grade in the late blue level. Lenghan also broke through to the sixth grade in the late stage of blue level, and mudingxiang and fuhuayu broke through to the third grade in the middle stage of blue level. Azadirachta indica has broken through to the second grade of mid blue grade. Shi Xiaotian, Tian Heng and Mei kuhan broke through to the mid blue grade five. Tang Buqi has broken through to the sixth grade in the middle of the blue level.


    After some excitement, Xu Ziyan''s heart has made a decision. She has decided that she will leave Xingguang and return to Shangyuan soon, so she wants to promote the cultivation of these monks to a higher level and leave them a rich cultivation foundation before she leaves.


    So she decided to refine a batch of elixirs of super quality. She just got the big demon elixir, so it''s no problem to refine super quality elixirs. For them, a super elixir can not only make them break through a level, but also store the unused medicine in their bodies. It will be effective in the future cultivation time, which will make them practice very fast for a long time.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan did not hide his meaning. With her current cultivation, she has reached the point where she doesn''t have to worry about it. Although she is only a purple level now, her strength is in the middle of the Ninth level of the holy level, and her strength is in the beginning of the eighth level of the holy level. Even in the hands of the master of the heavenly palace, she can escape.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2880

    Xu Ziyan glanced at the five great friars in front of him and said in a soft voice:


    "Taoist friends, I have a request."


    "Master Xu, just say that as long as I can do it, I will do it!" Seeing that his son''s journey around the world has become a blue grade six, the master of Tiangong is in a good mood. The children of Fu Wen, Mu Xihe and Tang Zhu also got a breakthrough, and naturally they were in a good mood and nodded one after another. As for mu Sen, although he has no children, he can''t refuse because others have agreed, can''t he? Because he also wants to make good friends with Xu Ziyan.


    "Thank you, Taoist friends!" After thanking him, Xu Zi said in a voice: "fellow Taoists, I will not hide you. Now that I''ve broken through purple, I think I should go back. "


    "Back to the ice field?" The master of the heavenly palace''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded.


    There was a trace of expectation in the eyes of the master of the heavenly palace, and he said, "master Xu, can you introduce your two masters on your behalf?"


    As soon as the leader of the heavenly palace said this, everyone''s eyes lit up. Xu Ziyan thought for a moment, and said hesitantly:


    "my two masters have been used to living in seclusion. But I can send a message for you. If my master wants to see you, I will let you know. "


    "Well, thank you very much." In the eyes of the master of the heavenly palace, the color of expectation is stronger. It is very difficult for them to further their cultivation. If you can get the guidance of Xu Ziyan''s father, maybe you can take a step in your own cultivation. With this idea, each monk has decided in his heart, as long as Xu Ziyan''s request is not too much. I will help Xu Ziyan fulfill his wish. So one by one looks at Xu Ziyan seriously.


    "Well, before I leave the star adventure group, I want to upgrade my friends'' accomplishments to a higher level."


    "Well?"


    The monks were in a daze. It turns out that Xu Ziyan''s request is not for herself, but for their children, which makes them feel that their children are really lucky and have made such a friend as Xu Ziyan. Why didn''t I make such a strong friend when I was young?


    They are depressed here, and then Musen is even more depressed. Anyway, they all have children. And they all benefit. What is he?


    No son, no daughter!


    At this time, he never regretted that he had not married and had children. I decided that after I left here, I would choose a good woman to get married and have children.


    Xu Ziyan continued: "this trip to the Xuanwu ruins has obtained some inner elixirs of the great demons. I will make a elixir for them. If everyone gives them one, they will not only get a breakthrough in a very short time, but also have a lot of medicinal effects hidden in their bodies, which will play a role in their cultivation for a long time in the future, making their cultivation speed extremely fast. "


    The master of Tiangong and others were a little surprised. This time they were all gifts from Xu Ziyan. They didn''t ask for anything!


    "Just..." Xu Ziyan continued: "they have just broken through now. If they wait until their state is stable. It will take a long time. I mean, can some Taoist friends help them stabilize their state. And in this period of time, it''s just for me to make alchemy. "


    "No problem!"


    The Lord of the heavenly palace replied immediately. If there''s a problem, it''s a ghost. What else can I say if others are working for their children free of charge? It''s just a few other people besides my own children. The master of the heavenly palace, with a glance, points to Dugu Ke and goes to the four seas and Shixiao heaven:


    "you three will follow me today."


    The three friars immediately stood up and gave thanks to the master of the heavenly palace in surprise. Even Dugu Ke, who had no breakthrough, was very excited. This is the guidance of the great friar of purple level eight. Maybe because of this guidance, I will finally break through to purple level.


    With a smile, Tang Zhu pointed to Tang Buqi and Tian Heng and said, "you two will follow me!"


    Tang Buqi is careless. Tian Heng bows to Tang Zhu in a hurry to thank him.


    Fu Wen pointed to Fu Hua Yu and Mei kuhan and said, "you two should follow me."


    Muxi''s face showed a bitter smile and said, "my strength is only responsible for mudingxiang."


    With a big wave of his hand, Mu Sen said boldly, "Lenghan and Azadirachta, just follow me these days. However, master Xu, can you give me one of the elixirs you refined? "


    "What do you want that for?" The master of the heavenly palace said, "you have no children!"


    As soon as I leave the heavenly palace, I will get married and have children


    The master of the heavenly palace was stunned, and then burst out laughing. Other monks also laughed. Only mu Sen sat there angrily. At half a sound, the head of the heavenly palace showed his sincerity and said to Musen:


    "Congratulations, you have finally figured it out!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed the color of curiosity, knowing that there must be a story here. But if Musen doesn''t say it, she can''t ask. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s curious eyes, the master of Tiangong said with a smile:"It''s nothing. When he was young, he fell in love with a woman, but that woman abandoned him. So he is no longer close to women, until now. I don''t know how I figured it out today, ha ha... "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give you one."


    "Master Xu, sell me the elixir you refined." The master of the heavenly palace said, looking at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head decisively and said, "you don''t know the difficulty of refining this kind of elixir. Originally, it couldn''t be refined much. I won''t sell it."


    The monks looked at each other and thought that Xu Ziyan had given one to his children. He was greedy. So the master of the heavenly palace nodded and said, "master Xu, when are you going to alchemy?"


    "Go now. Do you have high-quality fire pulse?"


    Xu Ziyan has no way at this time. Huo ling''er is sealing Lei Jing. She can only look for the fire pulse to make pills.


    "Yes, follow me!"


    They left Yanwu valley. After they left, Tang Zhu stood up and pointed to Tang Buqi and Tian Hengdao:


    "follow me!"


    The three men chose a martial arts arena, and then they saw that Tang Zhu began to attack Tang Buqi and Tian Heng. Although they suppressed their accomplishments, they were absolutely ruthless and beat Tang Buqi and Tian Heng into a mess. At the same time, others took the accomplishments of the star adventure group and chose a martial arts arena to fight. Only you Sihai, Dugu Ke and Shi Xiaotian were left.


    The three were stunned. It turned out that this was the way these seniors helped them stabilize their state


    "Bang Bang..."


    Seeing that the friars of the star adventure group were blasted out, even fuhuayu and mudingxiang were no exception. The three people in yousihai looked at each other. Finally, Shi Xiaotian asked yousihai weakly:


    "is your father cruel?"


    You Sihai shuddered: "harder than them!"


    A figure appears from the mouth of Yanwu Valley, but it''s the master of Tiangong. Dugu Ke and Shi Xiaotian shiver when they travel all over the world. When the master of the heavenly palace saw that the rune and others had already started, he admitted to the three people who traveled all over the world:


    "come here, let''s start too!"


    At this time, in the tianzihao alchemy room of Tiangong, Xu Ziyan checked the ground and nodded his head. This fire pulse and good, has reached the level of the best fire pulse, Tiangong is worthy of being one of the two most powerful forces in Xingguang continent.


    Xu Ziyan took out the alchemy furnace, put it on the fire pulse, and then took out the inner pill of a big demon, and took out five kinds of auxiliary medicine, and then began to start alchemy.


    It''s not easy and time-consuming to refine the elixir of top quality. That is to say, Xu Ziyan''s spirit is strong and can support him for a long time. For nine days, Xu Ziyan finally succeeded in refining this elixir.


    Open the lid of the red stove, and a strong smell of medicine will float out. Xu Ziyan reaches out his hand and grabs it in the air, and twelve elixirs fly out of the furnace. Xu Ziyan''s heart is a joy. As expected, every elixir is a super elixir. Use twelve jade bottles to put away the alchemy furnace and close the fire. Xu Ziyan did not leave immediately, but swallowed a just refined super peak elixir. Then he sat in the alchemy room and practiced.


    Just in an instant, she felt that her consumption of these days was complete, and her state recovered to the peak, but the power of the elixir was still surging. Xu Ziyan began to absorb these forces by using the non attribute skill. Then we can see that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is rapidly improving. Now what Xu Ziyan is bad for is Yuanli. With the help of a super pill, her accomplishments are rapidly improving. At the moment when the medicine is about to run out, her accomplishments have broken through to the second level of purple.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a long breath, and his face was full of joy. He got up from the ground, took out the bath bucket from the storage ring, drew a water charm and threw it into the bath bucket. The bath bucket was immediately filled with clean water, took a bath and changed his clothes. Then Xu Ziyan opened the door of the alchemy room and went out. Then he flew to Yanwu valley.


    When you go to the martial arts Valley, you can see that the master of Tiangong palace and others are training the monks of the star adventure group. Although the monks of the star adventure group are in a mess, Xu Ziyan can feel that their breakthrough realm is completely stable.


    When the leader of Tiangong palace and others saw Xu Ziyan coming in, they stopped one after another. You Sihai and others ran to Xu Ziyan like a lost child suddenly saw his mother. They called back while running:


    "Ziyan, you finally come..."


    Several strands of black gas immediately appeared on the faces of the great friars of the heavenly palace leader, and the heavenly palace leader was even more thunderstruck and drank:


    "shut up


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2881

    Thank you very much for the reward of ziyetu (588), JieXi (200) and the lively peach sauce (100)!


    You Sihai and others just shivered and shut up. Xu Ziyan looked at their embarrassed appearance and couldn''t help but smile. He took out the elixir and distributed a bottle of it, then handed the last bottle to Mu Sen. The master of Tiangong looked up and down at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "another breakthrough?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "after alchemy, I ate one to taste, and then I broke through."


    "Master Xu, you can sell me one. It''s easy to say what the price is," the master of the heavenly palace said with his eyes shining


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "this furnace will produce twelve, and there is no more left."


    "In this way, tell me what materials you need. I''ll give you the materials to refine. After refining, you can give me half of them."


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but move in his heart. This business can be done. And at this time, Rune and others also began to speak one after another to share the same meaning with the master of the heavenly palace. Xu Ziyan thought for a moment:


    "OK, but now I have reached the second level of purple level. Let me try the sword formula that I didn''t deduce before."


    The monks'' eyes were bright again. Watching Xu Ziyan''s tuiyan sword skill had some inspiration for them, so they nodded one by one. Moreover, the master of the heavenly palace asked you to stop taking the elixir first, and then they took the practice after watching Xu Ziyan''s tuiyan sword formula.


    In the middle of the arena, Xu Ziyan took out the sword again and began to stab it into the air. It only stabbed an inch. It seemed that he was trapped in the mire, and it seemed that he was fighting against the power of the whole world. It has become extremely difficult.


    The heaven and the earth began to shake, and the huge power came out from the tip of the immortal sword in Xu Ziyan''s hand. However, the immortal sword in Xu Ziyan''s hand advanced very slowly, and the power doubled with each advance, which made the heavenly palace leader and others standing in the distance feel frightened.


    Slowly, Xu Ziyan''s sword power advanced half.


    "Poof..."


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth and nose spurted blood again. But with the last experience. This time, Xu Ziyan was ready. He took back his sword power, leaned on the ground and stabilized his precarious figure. Then he slowly sat on the ground, released his sword hand, took out a elixir, swallowed it, and began to practice.


    The master of the heavenly palace and others who had already arrived looked at each other. One by one, they said in secret:


    "what kind of sword formula is this? How can you have such power? Can''t a great friar of purple level two be able to show it? "


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan was all right, they went back. The master of the heavenly palace and others sat down again, while you Sihai and others swallowed the elixir and began to practice.


    About two hours, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes. There was a trace of bitterness between the eyebrows. There was some distress in her heart. She didn''t expect to use her purple level cultivation. It still can''t deduce the extinction. It seems that we have to wait until we break through again before we can try.


    He got up from the ground and sat down beside the master of the heavenly palace. The master of the heavenly palace and others never mention Xu Ziyan''s sword formula. It''s good that Xu Ziyan can let them watch while practicing his sword. They can''t go to find out the secret of Xu Ziyan''s sword formula.


    However, practitioners have a lot of communication about cultivation. Some monks can talk about Tao for several years, so there is no lack of topic for these great monks.


    Moreover, it''s hard for the monks with such accomplishments to get together at ordinary times, so a month passed unconsciously. This month, we all got unimaginable benefits. Xu Ziyan got a deeper understanding of the world''s heavenly way from several other people, especially the master of the heavenly palace. Some of Xu Ziyan''s views also inspired the master of the heavenly palace and others.


    While their minds are wandering in the atmosphere of discussing Taoism, there is a violent yuan force shock around them, which wakes them up from the discussion of Taoism. When they turn their head, it is you Sihai and others who have made breakthroughs one after another. For three days in a row, all of them broke through except Dugu Ke.


    The cultivation of you Sihai has been promoted to the seventh grade in the late blue level. Lenghan also broke through the seven grades in the later stage of the blue level, and mudingxiang and fuhuayu broke through the four grades in the middle stage of the blue level. Azadirachta indica has broken through to the third grade in the middle of blue grade. Shi Xiaotian, Tian Heng and Mei kuhan broke through to the sixth grade in the mid blue level. Tang Buqi broke through to the mid-term seven grades of the blue class. Dugu Ke''s breath of purple is more and more strong.


    And what makes these people happy is that they can feel that the efficacy of the elixir is not consumed completely, but most of it is contained in their bodies, and what they consume is only a small part. In the process of their cultivation in the future, these effects will have a continuous influence on them. In other words, their cultivation speed will be rapid for a long time in the future.


    Now that everyone has made a breakthrough, Xu Ziyan says goodbye to the Lord of the heavenly palace. The master of heaven palace looked at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "master Xu, do you really want to go back to seclusion?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "at that time, I hope you palace master will take care of the star adventure group.""Good!" The master of Tiangong nodded and said, "I will announce to the world that the star adventure group and Tiangong are allies."


    "Thank you Xu Ziyan sincerely thanks, with the promise of Tiangong, she can leave at ease.


    "When do you leave?"


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment and said, "soon, just these days! I''ll see the upside down first, and then I''ll go straight back to my school. "


    "The land of inversion!" The master of the heavenly palace frowned slightly and said, "master Xu, you can go to see it, but don''t go deep. It''s very dangerous there."


    "I know!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "I''m just curious to have a look."


    "Master Xu, I''d better leave later. A month later, I''ll have a big banquet in the heavenly palace, gather all the people to celebrate and pass the position of the young palace leader to my son. I hope master Xu can come."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and agreed without any hesitation. The request of the master of the heavenly palace could not be refused. Hearing Xu Ziyan''s promise, the master of the heavenly palace said with great joy: "master Xu, I will send you the materials for refining the elixir later."


    "Well, I''ll refine it for you these days."


    Xu Ziyan''s "you" naturally included Mu Sen, Fu Wen, Mu Xihe and Tang Zhu. Four people also expressed their thanks to Xu Ziyan and said that they would send the materials to Xu Ziyan tomorrow. They also expressed their willingness to announce the world and form an alliance with the star adventure group.


    The leader of the heavenly palace sent all the people to the foot of the mountain. The spies from all the forces who had been watching were stunned. They did not expect that the leader of the heavenly palace would personally send Xu Ziyan to the foot of the mountain. Moreover, the leader of the adventurers alliance, the leader of the Fumeng alliance, the leader of the utensil alliance, the leader of the Fumeng alliance and the leader of the danmeng alliance surrounded Xu Ziyan in the middle of the mountain.


    What is the purpose of this?


    When Xu Ziyan and others left and the master of the heavenly palace returned to the heavenly palace, these people flew to their own power one after another and reported what they saw to their master or patriarch.


    In this way, when Xu Ziyan and others return to the star adventure group, the star adventure group will be more lively. These people are really a little scared. Now Xu Ziyan does not give a clear attitude, which makes them nervous.


    But the next day something happened that made them even more nervous. The five leaders of Tiangong palace, Fumeng, danmeng, Qimeng and adventurer Alliance came to the star adventure group one after another. Then they watched helplessly as Xu Ziyan welcomed them into the back. I also saw the respect attitude of the five great friars who stamped their feet and trembled in the whole starlight continent to Xu Ziyan.


    "I didn''t expect that they would all come to see Xu Ziyan in person!"


    "Well What shall we do? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The eyes of the patriarchs and patriarchs were dazed. They naturally came to send materials for alchemy, and then they just didn''t leave. They stayed here, waiting for Xu Ziyan to alchemy. While Xu Ziyan was making pills, they also took turns to instruct the monks of the star adventure group.


    Their children are all in the star adventure group, and these friars are all under their children''s hands. To give guidance is to increase their power. So they also patiently gave some advice. This is a great chance for the monks of star adventure group. Can the purple friars get their advice casually?


    A lot of life-long problems are often enlightened by a few great friars. Leng Han is in full bloom. Originally, he was worried that the comprehensive strength of star adventure group was not good, and the accomplishments of these adventurers were still low. But now, with the personal guidance of several great monks, the star adventure group will distribute the pills in time. I believe that in the future, it will be the time for the whole star adventure group to break out.


    Xu Ziyan entered the alchemy room of the star adventure group. Although the fire pulse here is not as good as that of Tiangong, it also belongs to the top grade fire pulse, which does not delay Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy.


    But Xu Ziyan didn''t make alchemy immediately. Instead, he set up a time array in the alchemy room, and then began to make alchemy. So, when our time just passed, Xu Ziyan had finished refining the pills of five people, namely, the master of heaven palace, rune, Muxi, Musen and tangzhu, in the time array.


    The master of heaven palace, Fu Wen, Mu Xi, Mu Sen and Tang Zhu rarely met a great master of Dan Dao like Xu Ziyan. This was a chance that none of their ancestors had met. So they went out and gave Xu Ziyan numerous auxiliary medicines. Moreover, in their mind, they think that a demon pill can produce a super elixir, and the elixir must be given to Xu Ziyan half as the refining cost. Therefore, when the master of the heavenly palace gave Xu Ziyan 110 great demon pills that they had saved for generations, he politely said to Xu Ziyan:


    "master Xu, I also know that alchemists can''t succeed in alchemy again and again. This time, as long as I can get 20 pills. "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2882

    Other friars also released their good intentions. Xu Ziyan''s face showed sincerity and said:


    "fellow Taoists, I will try my best to keep the success rate!"


    In the thanks of several monks, Xu Ziyan took it into the alchemy room with a wild smile in her heart. At this time, Xu Ziyan had put away the alchemy furnace, put out the fire, and was dividing all the pills into six parts.


    The master of the heavenly palace gave a total of 110 elixirs to the great demon. When Xu Ziyan entered the alchemy room, she decided to give him 40 elixirs of super quality. With these 110 elixirs, she made 1218 elixirs of super quality. She put 40 elixirs of super quality in a jade bottle and collected the rest elixirs in a big jade bottle.


    At the beginning, the leader of the utensil alliance gave Xu Ziyan 38 magic elixirs. Xu Ziyan refined 480 super elixirs. Xu Ziyan took out 20 super elixirs and put them into a jade bottle. He was ready to give them to Tang Zhu and collected the rest of them.


    The leader of Fumeng gave Xu Ziyan thirty-six inner demons, and Xu Ziyan also gave him twenty. Mu Sen gave Xu Ziyan 30 big demon elixirs, and Xu Ziyan prepared to give him 18 super peak elixirs. Mu Xi gave Xu Ziyan 18 big demon elixirs, and Xu Ziyan decided to give him 12 super elixirs.


    After loading these elixirs, she counted what she got. She had more than 2000 super elixirs. Some of Ziyan''s elixirs were from black dragon and Xuanwu relics, but she didn''t refine those elixirs into elixirs.


    After putting away these jade bottles, Xu Ziyan fell into a deep meditation.


    She was thinking that it was hard to see a saint level demon in Shangyuan. Why did she see so many big demons in Xingguang? Moreover, there are some purple monsters in this world. Why is it easier for this world to enter the purple level than Shangyuan continent?


    Xu Ziyan thought for a long time, and finally had a glimmer of enlightenment. First of all, she felt that the purple friars in this world were weaker than the saint friars in Shangyuan.


    Within the same level, the purple friars in the world are definitely not the opponents of the saint friars in the Shangyuan Dynasty.


    Why?


    Xu Ziyan sank into thinking again.


    It must be in Dantian.


    The monks in this world don''t know about the cultivation of elixir field. If the monks in Shangyuan wanted to become Saint level great monks, they wanted to cultivate Yuanshen, Elixir field and elixir field. While the monks in Xingguang land need to cultivate the spirit and body, but they don''t cultivate the elixir field. However, they cultivate every organization of their body as the elixir field.


    However, Xu Ziyan, who has 365 acupoints and orifices, knows that he treats all the tissues of his body as Dantian. No matter how extreme he is, he is not as good as Dantian.


    Zhihai and Dantian are just like the two poles of the universe, but there is a natural lack of one pole in Xingguang continent. They chose a way similar to the side door, so although it is relatively easy to enter the holy, but the power is greatly reduced.


    However, Xu Ziyan also admired the ancestors of the world, and even came up with this kind of cultivation method. However, Xu Ziyan felt that she had gained a lot from her trip to the starlight continent. Although this way of becoming a saint was a supplement to Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, she even had a feeling that it was supposed to be a method of cultivating immortals, but it was divided into two parts. If the two parts were combined, she could go further, maybe only then To be able to discover the true mystery of the world.


    Put away the time array, Xu Ziyan didn''t leave immediately. At this time, less than two quarters of an hour later, Xu Ziyan could not go out so quickly. He took out a super elixir and took it. Xu Ziyan entered the cultivation.


    Cold and cold, they can''t absorb an elixir at all when they take it. They have to absorb and refine it in their bodies. Unlike Xu Ziyan, she has the strength at the beginning of the eighth level of the holy level. Now she has entered the second level of the purple level. The speed of refining an elixir is very fast. It''s only one day to refine the elixir completely.


    However, at this time, a super elixir has been unable to let Xu Ziyan break through, she needs more elixirs to enhance her body''s Yuan Li reserve. With more than 2000 elixirs, Xu Ziyan naturally won''t be stingy with herself, so she kept taking elixirs until she took the 21st elixir and finally broke through to the third level of purple.


    After taking a bath and changing into dry clothes, Xu Ziyan walked out of the alchemy room and found the master of the heavenly palace. I saw five great friars drinking tea in a pavilion. At this time, they also saw Xu Ziyan. The head of the heavenly palace just had a smile on his face, and then froze on his face.


    "Master Xu You Three layers of purple? "


    Rune, Tang Zhu''s heart is a surprise, seriously looking at Xu Ziyan, sure enough to see Xu Ziyan broke through to the purple level three, his face is a pair of unbelievable color. Although Musen and Muxi couldn''t see through Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments, they knew everything was true when they saw the shocked appearance of the heavenly palace leader, Fuwen and tangzhu, and their hearts were even more shocked. Musen did not know how many thousands of years it took him to make a breakthrough to the second level of purple, and Muxi is still stuck before the purple level, which makes Muxi''s heart full of bitterness.But then he was full of confidence. During this period of time, he talked with several monks, watched the battle between Xu Ziyan and the master of the heavenly palace, and the process of Xu Ziyan''s founding the sword formula. He felt that his mood had improved. Maybe in a few years, he would take that crucial step.


    Xu Ziyan walked into the pavilion with a smile and sat down and said, "I had some insight when I was alchemy, so I broke through carelessly."


    "Accidentally..."


    Rune, Tang Zhu, Mu Sen and Mu Xi want to cry without tears. The master of the heavenly palace is also unable to laugh or cry. With the speed of Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, she is waiting for her to return to seclusion. I''m afraid she will catch up with her soon?


    No!


    Maybe you will surpass yourself!


    Xu Ziyan took out five jade bottles and handed them to five great friars. The five great friars took the jade bottles and took a look at them. They blurted out excitedly.


    "So much?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile and said: "later, I became more proficient, so the rate of Chengdan was higher."


    "Great!"


    The master of the heavenly palace was very happy and admired Xu Ziyan''s character. If you put it on others, I''m afraid it won''t be so sincere. The five great friars of the Lord of the heavenly palace put away the jade bottle and expressed their sincere thanks to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan also returned with a smile. After chatting for a while, the master of Tiangong and others left one after another. Tiangong mainly went back to arrange the grand ceremony of Shaogong master, while Fuwen and others also went back to prepare gifts.


    After seeing them off, Xu Ziyan frowned and thought, what''s a good gift? You know, this is a gift from the star adventure group. Now I''m also a purple monk. If the gift is too shabby, I''m afraid it will attract jokes. In the future, the star adventure group will be laughed at and regarded as having too little information, which is very bad for the development of the star adventure group.


    She sat there meditating, but Leng Han and others looked at Xu Ziyan. Seeing that Xu Ziyan had not moved for a long time, Leng Han could not help but say:


    "Ziyan, we have to give those people an attitude!"


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan woke up from deep thinking: "what attitude?"


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s muddled appearance, Leng Han couldn''t help laughing and crying and said: "now there are many patriarchs and patriarchs waiting for our star adventure group to show their attitude. Ziyan, what do you think? "


    "Me?" Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I''m going to leave. Do you decide the future development direction by yourself?"


    Cold eyes is a shrink: "purple smoke, you want to go?"


    "Well!"


    "Can''t you stay a little longer?" Asked coldly and anxiously.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly, and the hall was silent. There was a trace of panic in every monk''s heart. At this time, they all found that the real pillar of the star adventure group was Xu Ziyan. As soon as Xu Ziyan left, they seemed to have lost their pillar.


    "Well I''ll go with you Cold cold tone firmly said.


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "you''re gone. What about the star adventure group?"


    "Let someone else be the team leader!"


    "No way!" Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "my master doesn''t see outsiders."


    Leng Han immediately sat down on the chair and looked at all the people in the hall. Mu Dingxiang also said with a bitter smile: "as soon as Ziyan leaves, my father will let me meet danmeng."


    "My father will make me conform to the alliance, too!" Fu Hua language''s face showed not to give up.


    "My father will let me know too!" Tang said quietly.


    "If I don''t go, I''ll stay here." There is a trace of loss in you Sihai''s eyes.


    "Let''s go..." Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a trace of reluctance and said: "the strength of the star adventure group will be greatly reduced, so Lenghan, you will tell the outside patriarchs and clan leaders what the star adventure group was like before and what it will be like in the future."


    "Yes Leng Han said softly, "without you, the star adventure group should keep a low profile."


    Speaking of this, Leng Han''s spirit suddenly vibrated and said, "Ziyan, are you going to explore the upside down place before you go back?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    "I haven''t seen the upside down yet. I''ll go with you." Cold eyes release the light of expectation.


    "Yes, let''s go together!" "It''s our last collective action," she said


    Looking at the people''s expectant eyes, Xu Ziyan''s heart was also surging with a strong emotion, and he made an effort to say:


    "good!"


    "When shall we start?" Fu Hua Yu asked excitedly.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *r1152


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2883

    Thank you very much for the reward of love liulixin (100), the first student in our world (100), and the lively peach sauce student (100)!


    "After the trip to heaven, we''ll go!" Xu Ziyan said without thinking.


    "Yes! Ziyan, what have you been thinking just now? " Chilly voice asks a way.


    When Leng Han asked, Xu Ziyan frowned again and said, "what gift do we star adventure group give to Sihai''s brother?"


    After hearing this, everyone was moved. Now the star adventure group is also a big force. Hasn''t Xu Ziyan left yet? If the gift given by a great monk with purple rank is too bad, he will be laughed at, and the face of the master of the heavenly palace will not look good. It''s a matter of etiquette.


    Nowadays, the gifts given by star adventure group can''t be worse than those given by Fumeng, danmeng, Qimeng and adventurer alliance. Even if they are poor, they can''t be much worse. Otherwise, they will be impolite. If it''s too bad, it''s a shame to the heavenly palace.


    When Xu Ziyan saw Fu Huayu, Mu Dingxiang and Tang Zhu, he said: "Huayu, Dingxiang and Tang Zhu, what will your father give you? Let''s learn from it. "


    Without hesitation, Tang Zhu said, "nature is an immortal vessel. My father will definitely choose an immortal vessel refined by him as a gift."


    "My father will make a talisman as a gift."


    Mu Dingxiang shook his head and said, "if it had been before, my father would have made a batch of pills as a gift. Now there are pills made by Ziyan. I don''t think my father will send any more pills, so I don''t know what my father will send


    "Oh! In this way, every family will present their best treasures as a gift Xu Ziyan''s eyes lit up, and she had an idea in her heart.


    There is danmeng in Xingguang. Qi alliance, Fu alliance, isn''t there no array alliance? They don''t know how to make array. I''ll make an array.


    Well, it doesn''t cost much to make a small high-quality array for him.


    A smile appeared on Xu Ziyan''s face and said, "I know what to send. I''ll go back and make it now. I don''t have a few days


    All of them looked at Xu Ziyan''s back and didn''t know what treasure Xu Ziyan was going to make.


    Five days passed in a flash.


    Xu Ziyan''s body at this time in front of this array disk, this array disk can only sit one person. The array disk is a hexagon, with a groove in each corner. At that time, a fairy crystal will be placed in each groove. The whole array will work and gather the forces of heaven and earth in the center of the array disk.


    According to Xu Ziyan''s calculation, a piece of the best fairy crystal is placed in each groove. A total of six pieces of the best fairy crystal can keep the array running for one month. And the force concentration in the middle of the array is ten times that of the outside. That is to say, if you practice here, one day is the best for others.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a trace of regret. It was still his poor level of array making and refining. Even a Juyuan array plate could not produce a best one. But with this top-grade Juyuan array plate, it''s enough to deal with the gift.


    Xu Ziyan came out of the refining room and saw Lenghan and others waiting outside. When he saw Xu Ziyan coming out, he Hula and surrounded him.


    "Ziyan, what did you refine?"


    "Purple smoke. You can''t really refine an immortal Tang Buqi looks at Xu Ziyan bitterly.


    Looking at Tang Buqi''s bitter face, Xu Ziyan understood. Tang Buqi was afraid that he would make more immortal utensils than his father, making his father shameless. Then he laughed:


    "it''s not an immortal weapon, it''s an array disk!"


    "Array disk? What is it? " Tang Buqi looks at Xu Ziyan in a puzzled way, and his other eyes also look at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan took out a palm sized hexagonal object and let it be placed under it. Then he saw that the object was instantly enlarged to the size that a person could sit on his knees. Then Xu Ziyan took out six pieces of the best fairy crystals and put them into six grooves respectively. Just for a moment, everyone felt the power of heaven and earth pouring into the array.


    Xu Ziyan said to Tang Buqi, "go in and practice."


    Tang Buqi immediately went into the array dish and sat down with his knees crossed. Without a breath, he jumped up excitedly and said:


    "there is ten times the concentration of Yuanli here."


    Leng Han and others were surprised. They all went into the array tray to test it. At last, they came out in shock. Xu Ziyan took out Xianjing, put the array tray away, and said to you sihaidao:


    "is this gift OK?"


    You Sihai was so happy that his eyes narrowed into a slit: "yes, that''s OK. I dare say this is the best gift my elder brother has received."


    "That''s good! In the past two days, we''ll make preparations. After we go to the heavenly palace, we''ll go to the upside down place. "


    "Ziyan, can you make one for each of us?"


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "when you come back from the heavenly palace, I''ll refine it for you. Then I''ll teach you how to refine this array dish to the array hall. Then you can sell this array dish.""How can it be sold?" Leng Han said seriously, "this is the treasure of our star adventure group."


    "Mm-hmm..." The rest of the people nodded together, their faces showing a resolute refusal to sell.


    But Xu Ziyan said with indifference: "the Juyuan array plate I refined for you Sifang is a top-grade array plate. At that time, you can sell middle grade array plate and bottom grade array plate."


    "What''s the effect of medium and low quality array dishes?"


    "The force concentration inside the Zhongpin array is five times that outside, and that inside the Xiapin array is twice that outside."


    "Then we''ll sell the inferior array first." Leng hanle said: "when the inferior array plate is almost sold, they will withdraw from the intermediate array plate."


    "Cunning!" All of them gave a thumbs up to Lenghan. And then we laugh together.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xu Ziyan these two have been deducing that type of silence, now already purple level three she can''t completely deduce that type of silence. Lenghan and they are also arranging and tidying up everything, because when they come back from Tiangong, they are going to leave for the upside down place, and then Xu Ziyan will leave them. They all cherish the last time with Xu Ziyan.


    On this day.


    The crowd came out of the star adventure group and flew to the heavenly palace. When you come to the gate of Tiangong mountain, you can see that you Sifang are welcoming the guests at the gate. See is Xu Ziyan, hurried forward to the younger generation of worship to see Xu Ziyan. Then he led the way in front of him. Even if he arranged it in a courtyard, he said a few words to you Sihai, and then he retreated. He still wanted to welcome the guests at the mountain gate.


    After you left, you stood up and said, "let''s go. I''ll show you around."


    Xu Ziyan really didn''t visit the heavenly palace. Last time he came, he went directly to the martial arts arena, so everyone followed you around the world and strolled around the heavenly palace.


    Tiangong is very busy at this time. The last time Xu Ziyan came, Tiangong gave people a sense of silence because everyone was practicing. At this time, it was the main hall of Shaogong master''s accession to the throne. Naturally, all the monks of the heavenly palace were out of the gate, so that they could be seen everywhere.


    These Tiangong monks hardly know Xu Ziyan, let alone Leng Han and others. How can the superior Tiangong disciples know the low-level monks of adventure?


    But they still know you four seas!


    But


    Now they all know that you Sihai is going to be a young palace master, and you Sihai is a failure. Although it is said that you are not willing to be the master of the palace. But who believes it?


    It''s good for a loser not to be ridiculed. Naturally, no one will take the initiative to chat up with you Sihai. Moreover, when you look at you Sihai and others, you will inevitably show naked disdain and ridicule.


    However, with the heroic character of yousihai, it is impossible to have no friends in the huge Tiangong. At this time, they are walking along the Bank of a lake. Yousihai explains the surrounding scenery to Xu Ziyan, and two monks, one high and one low, come from opposite them. They are both of the first-class accomplishments in the middle of the blue level. When they see yousihai from a distance, their faces will turn pale It''s Yixi, calling out:


    "younger martial brother!"


    When you travel around the world, you will see that it is your childhood playmates Zhang Yiran and Fang Ziling. Then he took you to meet him and introduced him to you:


    "you guys, these two are my elder martial brothers. They are two of the four little geniuses in Tiangong. This is Zhang Yiran and this is Fang Ziling."


    Zhang Yiran and Fang Ziling heard the introduction of you Sihai, then said with a bitter smile, "we are no geniuses."


    But Xu Ziyan is full of interest looking at the tour around the world, she wants to know who the four geniuses in Tiangong are. Leng Han and others knew that Xu Ziyan didn''t know anything about Xingguang, so Leng Han explained with a smile:


    "Ziyan, the four geniuses of Tiangong are traveling all over the world, Zhang Yiran and Fang Ziling."


    "Oh


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but understand, but at this time, he doesn''t think so. Nowadays, traveling around the world is the seventh grade in the later stage of the blue class, while Zhang Yiran and Fang Ziling are just the first grade in the middle stage of the blue class. Even now that you Sifang has just reached the mid-term peak of the blue level. Even if the resources of Tiangong are completely inclined to him, it will be difficult to catch up with the upstream four seas.


    "These are..." Zhang Yiran looked at Xu Ziyan and others and asked, looking respectful, because he found that none of these people''s accomplishments he could see through. What does that mean?


    This shows that the accomplishments of these people in front of him are more than that of him and Fang Ziling. It was a blow to them. They had been closed for two years, and finally reached the peak at the beginning of the blue level, and broke through to the middle of the blue level. I thought that when I met Yu Sihai, who had been out for many years, I would be able to beat him. But I didn''t expect that not only did I not beat him, but even my friends couldn''t see through Xiuwei.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy for better novels and faster updates!


    ...


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2884

    At this time, yousihai also sighed. When they met Xu Ziyan, their accomplishments were very low. Even if they were just blue level, Mu Dingxiang and others were only green level, far behind Zhang Yiran and Fang Ziling. But now they are far behind them. Put away the sigh in my heart and introduce Xu Ziyan and others to Zhang Yiran and Fang Ziling.


    Of course, you Sihai only introduced the names of Xu Ziyan and others, and these names are very strange to Zhang Yiran and Fang Ziling. However, when you think about them carefully, you still remind them of some names. Although these people have never met, they have heard of them. So Zhang Yiran bowed his hand to Tang Buqi and said:


    "is this younger martial brother the son of the alliance leader


    Tang Buqi nodded with a smile and said, "I''ve met two elder martial brothers."


    Knowing each other''s identity, Zhang Yiran also felt intimate with Tang Buqi. Everyone was from a famous family, and they had the same identity. He was interested in each other, so he asked curiously:


    "younger martial brother Tang, what level of cultivation have you reached now?"


    Tang Buqi grabbed his head and said, "my accomplishments are much worse than those of the four seas. Now I have only seven grades in the middle of the blue level."


    Zhang Yiran and Fang Ziling look is a stagnant, think at the beginning did not hear that Tang Buqi has such a demon? Now, how can you leave yourself so far away?


    Fang Ziling bows to Mu Ding Xiang and Fu Hua Yu and says, "are you the maids of Fu Meng and Dan Meng?"


    Mu Ding Xiang and Fu Hua Yu nodded with a smile, but Fang Ziling had heard that Fu Hua Yu and Mu Ding Xiang were addicted to making Fu and alchemy, and their accomplishments were not high, but now they could not see each other''s accomplishments, so they still asked: "what are your accomplishments today?"


    Fu Hua Yu and Mu Ding Xiang looked at each other. Fu Hua Yu said with a smile, "my sister Ding Xiang and I are all four grades in the middle of the blue level. We are much worse than brother Buqi, and even worse than brother Sihai."


    "Hiss..."


    Zhang Yiran and Fang Ziling have some toothache. Even Fu Huayu and Mu Dingxiang have higher accomplishments than both of them. It seems that Sihai not only didn''t delay his cultivation, but also had an adventure? So they looked at you Sihai with bright eyes. When they saw you Sihai laughing and not talking, Fang Ziling became angry.


    "Say quickly, what is your cultivation now?"


    "Seven grades in the later stage of blue level!" You Sihai said with a smile.


    "You''d better not say it!" Fang Ziling covered his face with his hands.


    "I didn''t hear you!" Zhang Yiran also covered his face with his hands.


    Xu Ziyan stands by and looks at several people laughing. Her mind can''t help flying back to Shangyuan mainland. She is also a young man. Naturally, she thinks of Xu Qinyang, Xu Tianlang and others. She thinks of everyone''s laughing life together and laughs freely. After a few people over there laughed for a while, Fang Ziling said to you: "Sihai, what''s the origin of these people?"


    You said with a smile: "this is Leng Han, the leader of the star adventure group..."


    After the tour introduced Xu Ziyan and other people, Zhang Yiran and Fang Ziling lost interest when they heard that they were all monks in the star adventure group. But in front of you Sihai, he didn''t lose his courtesy, but later he didn''t talk to Xu Ziyan and others. He just talked to you Sihai, Fu Huayu, Mu Dingxiang and Tang Buqi. You Sihai gives Xu Ziyan a sorry look. Fang Ziling and Zhang Yiran are his good friends, and he can''t blame them. Xu Ziyan shakes her head with a smile. How can she care about these with her attitude?


    Taking Leng Han and his friends for a walk by the lake, Zhang Yiran looked forward to the four seas and said, "four seas, if I had gone out with you for training, would I be able to break through to the later stage of the blue class now?"


    You Sihai answered very carefully, because he was really afraid that the two elder martial brothers would run out carelessly, and if they were not prepared enough, they might die outside. At the beginning, he didn''t know how many times he had died. If he hadn''t been lucky, he would have died before he met Xu Ziyan.


    It was the last time. If Xu Ziyan had not saved them, he would have died wandering in the forest.


    As a result, a few people sat on the rocks by the lake and swam the four seas. They chose some of their experiences to talk with Zhang Yiran and Fang Ziling. Hearing the wonderful things, Zhang Yiran and Fang Ziling had hot eyes. They didn''t feel dangerous at all, but they just felt exciting, which made you feel speechless.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and his party have been walking around the lake to the other side. Xu Ziyan''s eyes reveal a little appreciation. Although the layout of the heavenly palace is not as good as her taixuzong, it''s not bad to go.


    At this time, you Sifang came from afar. It turned out that the head of Tiangong palace heard that Xu Ziyan was coming, so he asked you Sifang to invite Xu Ziyan to Tiangong Xiaozhu.


    "Master Xu!"


    "Young master!"


    "My father asked me to invite you to Tiangong road.


    Xu Ziyan looked at Leng Han and others around him. Leng Han said with a smile, "Ziyan, go ahead, we''ll wait for the four seas here.""Oh! Isn''t this the young palace master? "


    Not far away came a voice of jealousy containing sarcasm. Xu Ziyan and others went along the road and saw a tall, slightly pale young man coming with two monks.


    Xu Ziyan and others didn''t know him, and the other party didn''t come to him. Naturally, he stood aside and didn''t speak. He just looked around. You Sifang''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color, and then hid the fierce color in his eyes, and said faintly:


    "you Tianlai, what did seventh uncle call you? I don''t understand any rules. Don''t you see any guests here? "


    "Guests?"


    You Tianlai lazily glances at Xu Ziyan and others. They don''t bother to explore Xu Ziyan''s cultivation with divine sense. Where can a young man''s cultivation go? It must be some friars outside who are sucking up to you. So his eyes quickly moved away from Xu Ziyan and others, looking at you Sifang, he said faintly:


    "four seas, you are really not competitive! At this time, I don''t welcome guests at the gate, but I run here to mingle with someone I don''t know. With your cultivation and mind, if you are not my uncle''s son, do you think you will become the young palace leader? "


    Hear here, Xu Ziyan''s heart already understood almost. You Tianlai''s father should be the seventh younger brother of you Gongzhu. You Tianlai''s father must have thought about the position of you Tiangong Gongzhu, but he lost to you Sifang''s father. Originally, I wanted to let my son fight for the position of Little Palace leader, but I didn''t expect that you would pass the position of Little Palace leader to you Sifang. Therefore, the music of nature is very unconvinced.


    With Xu Ziyan''s experience, as long as you Tianlai''s current attitude, you will know that you Tianlai won''t stop here. Maybe she will do something on the grand ceremony of the young palace master. Once the divine sense is swept, the heart is more certain. Because at this time, you Tianlai''s breath is already the last layer of the blue level, and it is not very stable, it is obvious that it has just broken through. And you Sifang''s cultivation at this time is just the peak of the mid blue level.


    You Sifang''s eyes became cold: "you Tianlai, step down immediately, or I will punish you for offending your guests."


    "Oh! You are not the young palace master now, are you You Tianlai said sarcastically, "you four seas, don''t forget that the position of the young palace leader can''t be decided by uncle in a word."


    Xu Ziyan''s brow is slightly a wrinkle, don''t know what rules the heavenly palace has. You Sifang''s eyes were fixed on you Tianlai for a moment, and his expression became heavy, saying:


    "I''ll wait for you!"


    Then he turned his head and politely said to Xu Zi, "please!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and walked forward. Behind him came the wild laughter of you Tianlai. After walking for a while, Xu Ziyan felt that she had better understand this matter. She knew that the relationship between you Sihai and you Sifang brothers was very harmonious. If you Sifang could take the seat of the young palace master, and take care of the star adventure group in the future, she whispered:


    "can you talk to me?"


    You Sifang naturally knows the relationship between Xu Ziyan and you Sihai, and also knows Xu Ziyan''s identity. He had great trust in Xu Ziyan, and he envied that his younger brother could meet Xu Ziyan, but he didn''t have the chance. Now when he heard Xu Ziyan ask each other, he poured out a bamboo barrel.


    It turns out that when the previous generation fought for the Lord of the heavenly palace, it was the fight between you Sifang''s father and his seventh uncle. In the end, you Sifang''s father won and became the Lord of the heavenly palace.


    It''s not easy for a purple friar to come into being. It''s absolutely necessary to support one person with one family. Therefore, even in such a large heavenly palace, there is only one purple friar, the master of the heavenly palace. Moreover, we need to prepare a lot of resources to cultivate the young master of the heavenly palace, so as to cultivate the young master of the heavenly palace into a purple friar, so as to follow the orthodoxy of the heavenly palace.


    Originally, the master of the heavenly palace wanted to pass the seat of the little master to you Sihai, but he didn''t expect that you Sihai was not interested and ran away. Therefore, the position of the young palace leader is always hanging, so the resources to cultivate the young palace leader are naturally not moving. There is no master of the heavenly palace who can cultivate you to travel all over the world.


    But you Tianlai is different. His father didn''t become the leader of the heavenly palace himself, so he thought his son could become the leader of the heavenly palace. Moreover, his son''s qualification is really good. He''s not as good as traveling all over the world, but he''s similar to you Sifang. So his father used all his ability to collect all kinds of resources to cultivate you Tianlai. In fact, the daily cultivation resources of Teana have exceeded those of you Sifang.


    When their father and son heard that the main body of the heavenly palace was the leader of the little palace, they immediately became impatient. You Tianlai was immediately shut down, and then his father put all the resources into it. Unexpectedly, in more than 20 days, you Tianlai was lucky enough to break through to the blue level.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *r1152


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2885

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200), quanshiliu (100), Xiexi 123 (100) and Gu yuehaoshui (100)!


    Among the disciples of yousifang''s generation, yousifang''s late grade one is definitely the master of the heavenly palace. He cleanly left the room and closed the door. Yousifang stood in front of Xu Ziyan with some trepidation. He was also very curious about how Xu Ziyan would help him.


    Then Xu Ziyan took out eight array flags and shot around the house to set up a defensive array. Then Xu Ziyan took out 64 array flags and opened the eye of time to set up a small time array.


    As soon as the time array was successfully set up, you Sifang''s face immediately showed the color of extreme shock, and he immediately felt the change of time flow.


    Then he saw Xu Ziyan constantly taking out the best fairy crystals. Xu Ziyan set up a Juyuan array with the best fairy crystals, and finally took out a small Tiandao pill.


    In this time array, it can ensure that you Sifang''s yuan power absorption is not a problem, but it can''t guarantee his understanding of the way of heaven, and this little heaven pill solves this problem for him. Pass the jade bottle to you Sifang and say:


    "start practicing immediately. When you feel that the reserve of Yuanli has reached the critical point of breakthrough, take this little Tiandao pill."


    "Yes


    After hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, you know that you have no problem breaking through the blue level. With time, Yuanli''s strong sense of shame, and xiaotiandaodan, even a pig has broken through the late blue level. After taking the jade bottle, he gave a deep gift to Xu Ziyan, and then sat down to practice.


    Xu Ziyan also sat aside and began to create a sword formula for you Sifang.


    In fact, it''s not a sword formula. It should be a magic power. After Xu Ziyan had the eye of time, she was able to make time static for a moment, and now her cultivation has been able to make time static for five breath. What she wants to do now is to simplify this kind of magic power into a sword formula. It doesn''t need monks to understand the attribute of time. As long as she uses this sword formula, she can make time still.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy for better novels and faster updates!


    ...


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2886

    Xu Ziyan''s time attributes of heaven are all in the yuan Shen of Xu Ziyan. What she needs to do is to simplify them. Soon Xu Ziyan simplified them into a sword formula. After she stabbed a sword on her chair, she shook her head. The sword was still too powerful, so he continued to simplify it, and then experimented and simplified it again


    She didn''t stop until he simplified it to a point where the sword could make time stand still for one hundredth of an instant. With this one percent instant of time still, not to mention two people with equal accomplishments fighting each other, they are able to win in the cross level challenge.


    Because the one percent instant is completely static and blank for the opponent, and it is an opportunity for the releaser. The one percent instant is enough time for a friar to kill the opponent, especially for such friars in the late blue level. One percent instant has been a long time.


    Put away the immortal sword. Xu Ziyan is bored sitting on the chair. She can''t leave here. She always supervises you Sifang here. She can''t let you Sifang break through too much. At most, she can let you break through to the peak of the first grade in the later stage of the blue level. If you let him break through to the second grade in the later stage of the blue level, there will be unstable state.


    But sitting here is boring. Xu Ziyan simply took out a crystal vein and absorbed it in his arms. This is the first time he practiced in time array and used crystal vein after he came to Xingguang continent. Just in an instant, Xu Ziyan''s breath began to climb, and when a crystal vein was exhausted, he took out another


    At this time, you Tianlai and his son are living together in the same room. You Tianlai is excitedly telling his father you Zhan what happened to you Sifang today. You Zhan''s face shows a sarcastic smile and says:


    "Tianlai. Do you know what you are doing now? "


    "What are you doing?"


    "Building in the heavenly palace!" You Zhan said lightly.


    "Puff..." You Tianlai said with a smile: "does my uncle still want to use one day to improve you Sifang''s cultivation?"


    You Zhan said: "if you give your uncle ten days, you can really upgrade you Sifang''s cultivation to the last level of blue, but now there is only one day left. Not at all. That''s why I let you out of the pass today. They found out that your cultivation surpasses you Sifang and our plan. They can''t do anything about it. Ha ha ha... "


    You Tianlai''s face also showed a sarcastic smile: "father, don''t say that you Sifang is just the mid-term peak of the blue level, even if his cultivation breaks through to the late stage of the blue level. He must be defeated by me for the same cultivation as me. Now I have reached the level of perfection. It''s no problem to defeat you Sifang. "


    "Not bad!" You Zhan''s face showed a smile and said: "this mountain sword is a sword formula I got by chance. It''s powerful. I''ve been hiding it for you to use at such a critical moment. "


    "Father, don''t worry. The position of the young palace leader must be mine. The future master of the heavenly palace is also mine. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In the time array, Xu Ziyan finished his work and put away the crystal pulse in his arms. At this time, her cultivation had reached the fourth level of purple level, and she could not help sighing:


    "the purple level of the world is easier to break than the Holy Level of Shangyuan continent, but the power is also relatively poor."


    She didn''t continue to break through. If she broke through in the time array, she would lose her understanding of the way of heaven in the world. If she broke through one layer under boredom, it would be just that. If she broke through again, it would not be worth the loss. What''s more? She already felt that she was about to break through.


    Sure enough, not a long time has passed. Yu Si''s convenience broke through to the first product in the later stage of the blue level, and then continued to break through. Until it reached the peak of the first product in the later stage of the blue level, Xu Ziyan awakened you Sifang and prevented him from continuing to break through.


    You Sifang thinks from the breakthrough that he has some regrets in his heart. He felt that if he continued to practice, he would be able to break through to the second grade of the late blue level. However, as the son of the leader of the heavenly palace, he was also knowledgeable and knew that it would make him unstable. Although he was sorry, he also knew the right choice. Standing up from the ground, he gave a deep salute to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "thank you, master Xu!"


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said: "although you have reached the peak of the blue level, it is not enough to defeat you Tianlai. I have a sword formula for you. You should learn it carefully. "


    You Sifang''s eyes are bright. Now he has completely believed in Xu Ziyan.


    No!


    He has now begun to worship Xu Ziyan. So as soon as Xu Ziyan said that he would teach him the sword formula, his heart became excited.


    Xu Ziyan takes out a magic sword, and you Sifang also takes out a magic sword. Xu Ziyan first teaches him the sword formula, and then explains it to him sentence by sentence. At this time, you Sifang''s heart is very excited. You can know the power of the sword formula by listening to it.


    After yousifang understood this sword formula, Xu Ziyan began to teach him this sword formula and practiced it repeatedly. Then Xu Ziyan personally fought with him. I don''t know how long he practiced it. After a long time, yousifang''s level of blue was completely stable.


    Xu Ziyan collected the Juyuan array, the time array and the defense array, and then went to you Sifang Road:"Sifang, have a good rest."


    "Thank you, master Xu!" You Sifang looks at Xu Ziyan fanatically.


    Xu Ziyan nodded and left the room. As soon as he went out, he saw the head of the heavenly palace sitting outside. Seeing Xu Ziyan coming out, he stood up and looked at Xu Ziyan with inquiring eyes. Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "you palace master can go in and check! Ziyan is leaving! "


    "I''ll see you off!"


    Send Xu Ziyan out of Tiangong Xiaozhu. The master of Tiangong enters the room in a hurry and sees you Sifang standing there with a happy face. In a short time, from inside the small building of the heavenly palace came the wanton laughter of the master of the heavenly palace.


    The ceremony of Shao Gongzhu''s accession to the throne began.


    The main hall of the heavenly palace is solemn and solemn. The master of the heavenly palace sits on the throne. On the VIP table, the first is the Lord of the holy land, the second is Xu Ziyan, the third is tangzhu, the fourth is rune, the fifth is Musen, and the sixth is Muxi.


    The rest of the visitors also have seats on both sides, that is, Lenghan and others of the star adventure group also have seats to watch the ceremony. Tang Zhu, Fu Wen, Mu Sen and Muxi have no idea about Xu Ziyan''s second seat in the VIP table. Today, Tang Zhu, Fu Wen, Mu Sen and Muxi all respect Xu Ziyan very much. What they respect is not Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments, but Xu Ziyan''s achievements in alchemy, making Fu and refining utensils Let Xu Ziyan sit in front of him.


    But just because they have no opinions doesn''t mean that their friars have no opinions. Although they also respect Xu Ziyan, this is a world of cultivating immortals, and they respect strength. They just know that Xu Ziyan has broken through to the purple level, but in their hearts, Xu Ziyan is also a product of purple level. Why should they sit in front of their leader? You know, Tang Zhuhe rune is a great friar of purple level three, and even Musen is also a great friar of purple level two. Shouldn''t you sit behind them?


    But they didn''t notice the eyes of the Lord of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the holy land. Their eyes were full of shock. Yesterday, the leader of the heavenly palace just wanted to go back to see how far you Sifang had broken through. He didn''t notice Xu Ziyan''s cultivation. But today, he and the Holy Lord see Xu Ziyan''s cultivation at the same time.


    Unexpectedly It''s purple grade four And still The top of purple grade four


    How does she practice?


    Tang Zhu and other great friars also felt the eyes of the Lord of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the holy land. Tang Zhu couldn''t help but look at Xu Ziyan. Musen and Muxi didn''t react, but Tang Zhu and Fu Wen''s eyes changed. They found that they couldn''t see through Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments. Then there was only one result, that is, Xu Ziyan broke through again


    Seeing that the look of Tang Zhuhe''s runes had changed, Mu Sen and Mu Xi were a little confused, so they couldn''t help saying to Tang Zhuhe''s Runes: "what''s the matter?"


    "Master Xu, she Another breakthrough... "


    "What?"


    At this moment, Mu Sen and Mu Xi were in complete disorder. She broke through again, doesn''t that mean that she has the fourth grade of purple? Has become the third expert in starlight? This time, the four people''s eyes to Xu Ziyan became more respectful. They used to respect Xu Ziyan only for their own reasons. Now Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has surpassed them and made them awe.


    Outside the gate, there are many patriarchs or patriarchs entering. Every time they enter, they will send a gift list, and the monks outside the gate will sing out the identity name and gift list. Naturally, Xu Ziyan and others who are sitting at the VIP table will not give gifts when they enter the door. These people are noble people and will give gifts face to face. This is also the beginning of the little palace master''s accession ceremony.


    Gradually the voice quieted down, and all the guests who attended the ceremony entered the hall. The master of the heavenly palace swept the four directions with dignity, and then stood up from his seat with a smile on his face.


    "Dear Taoist friends, today is the ceremony of the ascendance of the Shaogong master of the heavenly palace. Welcome to visit us."


    "Congratulations to you Gong Zhu!"


    The smile on the face of the master of the heavenly palace is even more serious: "today, the master of the heavenly palace is the master of the little palace. Please go to the palace!"


    You Sifang appears at the gate. Today''s you Sifang is different from the past. Although you Sifang used to be a bold and upright person, he lacks self-confidence. There''s no way. Who let him have an evil brother to travel around the world?


    However, today''s yousifang is full of self-confidence. Seeing this self-confidence in yousifang, even the eyes of the master of the heavenly palace are full of joy. In the past, he didn''t think much of you Sifang, but he saw you Sihai because you Sifang lacked a kind of self-confidence. However, seeing that you Sifang today is different from the past, the master of Tiangong looked at Xu Ziyan with gratitude.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2887

    Thanks to yeshen 761203 (1888), Xiaolong I Piaopiao (588), JieXi (200), Shuyou 150404081201005 (100), love liulixin (100) for their reward!


    You Sifang went to the head of the heavenly palace, then turned and stood on the main hall. The head of the heavenly palace glanced over the main hall and said:


    "today, you are the young master of the heavenly palace. Is there anyone who doesn''t agree with you?"


    "I don''t agree!"


    There was a sound that shocked the whole audience. Only a few faces in the hall looked different. Tang Zhu, Fu Wen, Mu Sen and Mu Xi look calm. Nothing can make them lose their manners in this world. As long as they are willing, no one can see their looks change.


    There was a smile on the face of the Lord of the holy land. It was a smile of watching. Heaven palace master, Xu Ziyan and you Sifang are calm, but you Sihai are extremely angry.


    When he saw that the person he didn''t agree with was you Tianlai, who he always hated. With the character of you Sihai, he immediately slapped the table and yelled:


    "you Tianlai, your skin is itching again?"


    You Tianlai''s eyes are shrinking. The person he is most afraid of in the heavenly palace is not the leader of the heavenly palace. The leader of the heavenly palace is high. How can he take care of him?


    What he is most afraid of is swimming in the four seas. Swimming in the four seas is the real genius of Tiangong. I don''t know how many times I beat him, which has caused him psychological shadow. But at this time, he felt a look at him. But when he saw his father''s stern eyes, he was not sure. Looking at you Sihai, he said coldly:


    "Sihai, if you want to be the master of Shaogong, I have nothing to say. But if you don''t want to be the young palace leader, you can''t stop me from challenging. "


    How could you not know his brother''s accomplishments and abilities? He has just seen that you Tianlai is a product of the late blue class, while his brother is just the peak of the mid blue class, and you Tianlai dares to challenge. Who believes that he has no other cards?


    And at this time, three divine voices came from his sea of knowledge at the same time.


    "Four seas. Just sit down This is the voice of the Lord of the heavenly palace.


    "Sihai, it''s OK!" This is Xu Ziyan''s voice.


    "Four seas, believe me!" It''s the sound of swimming around.


    Yousihai was stunned. He didn''t understand what was going on. But these three people are his closest. Naturally, he will not be deceived. He can''t help but sweep the divine sense towards you Sifang, and finds that you Sifang is the peak of the blue level.


    When he moved in his heart, he thought of Xu Ziyan''s time array, and immediately said: "Ziyan, but you set up a time array for my brother?"


    "Well!"


    "But That may not be 100% sure to defeat you Tianlai? "


    "It''s easy to kill him, not to beat him."


    "Well?"


    "I''ve taught him the secret of one type sword!"


    You feel relieved immediately. After seeing the process of Xu Ziyan''s creation and extinction, is the sword formula taught by Xu Ziyan still poor? However, he still asked curiously:


    "what kind of sword formula?"


    "Time property. It can make time stand still for one hundredth of an instant. "


    The tour around the world was dull for a moment, and then it was urgent: "purple smoke. You can''t be partial. You have to teach me this sword formula. "


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan answered simply.


    Yousihai immediately smiles, which makes youtianlai feel very strange. How can yousihai suddenly be happy? Is he stupid?


    But at this time, he did not care about these, but focused on you Sihai Dao:


    "Sihai, do you want to fight for the position of the little palace leader?" You Tianlai is really nervous. He is afraid that you Sihai will lose his brother''s position as the master of the palace. However, he is not sure that you Sihai will win this position. Who knows that at this time, you Sihai waved his hand with a smile and said: "who is willing to fight for who is going to fight for the position of a broken young palace leader, I don''t like it."


    As soon as this sentence is uttered, you Tianlai looks happy, but the palace master and you Sifang look black that day. What is the position of the master of the broken little palace?


    "Shut up The master of the heavenly palace cried harshly.


    Traveling around the world is a shrinking head, and the monks in the hall are forced to smile. Even Xu Ziyan can''t help but smile.


    "Travel everywhere, I will challenge you!" At this time, you Tianlai ignored those and began to challenge you. At the same time, release his momentum.


    "Hum..."


    In the later stage of blue level, the momentum of Yipin spread out in the hall. He looked at you Sifang, took out the sword and held it in his hand.


    "Sifang, see? Now I''m a late blue level product. You''re not my opponent. If you give me the position of the little palace master, you won''t lose face in front of everyone. "With a faint smile on you Sifang''s face, you walk slowly to the opposite of you Tianlai, take out the immortal sword and say:


    "Tianlai, I''ll give you this challenge."


    "Hum..."


    You Sifang''s momentum burst out, and you Tianlai''s face was shocked.


    "You How is that possible? "


    "Nothing is impossible, come on!"


    The monks around the hall released their defense shields, and there was a trace of excitement in their eyes. It was also a pleasure to see two people fighting on the ceremony of the little master of the heavenly palace.


    You Tianlai''s look gradually calms down, and his eyes become fierce. He still has a card, and he has the knack of picking the mountain sword. Even if you Sifang breaks through to the peak of the blue level, he won''t be his opponent. Taking a deep breath, he pointed the sword at you Sifang and said:


    "you are doomed today!"


    You Sihai said faintly: "sounds of nature, today is the happy day for me to become the young palace leader. I don''t have time to waste with you. Please remember. You only have a chance to make a sword, so make your best sword, otherwise don''t say I won''t give you a chance. "


    You Tianlai''s eyes are shrinking. A little uneasiness rose in his heart. The heart quickly made a decision, ready to release their strongest sword.


    "Good!" You Tianlai said in a deep voice: "we will win with one sword!"


    "Pa!"


    You Tianlai holds his hands together. His sword is very strange. He holds the sword with both hands, and the tip of the sword is down, as if he wants to stir up something. The immortal sword in you Sifang''s hand is flat and pointed to you Tianlai''s throat.


    The momentum of the two men began to rise rapidly. It reached its peak in an instant. Looking around, the monks all moved. They could feel that the momentum of you Tianlai was extremely thick, as if once the sword was picked out. Even a huge peak can be overturned by his sword. On the contrary, you Sifang didn''t have this kind of momentum. It gives people a feeling that you Sifang has been completely suppressed by you Tianlai.


    You can''t help looking at Xu Ziyan anxiously, but you see a smile on the corner of Xu Ziyan''s mouth. Just this smile makes you feel relieved.


    "Drink!"


    There was a loud drink in the hall. The whole hall was buzzing with the sound of drinking. With the sound of drinking, you Tianlai picked up the sword in his hand, as if the whole space was overturned by his sword, and the heavy power rolled towards you, which made the monks who watched around applaud.


    "Good sword technique!"


    You Zhan''s face showed a proud smile and looked at the high Lord of the heavenly palace. His eyes showed a sense of provocation. But the face of the Lord of the heavenly palace is still calm. There was no change, but Youzhan saw a trace of irony in the eyes of the master of the heavenly palace. And this is the moment. You Sifang also moved, the immortal sword in his hand stabbed out.


    This sword stabbed out, all the monks in the hall look changed, that is, the eyes of the palace master were all shrunk.


    At this moment, in the space that envelops you Sifang and you Tianlai, time suddenly stops. Although it''s only one hundredth of an instant, it''s enough for you Sifang.


    You Tianlai didn''t know it. He still had a grim smile on his face. He didn''t feel the stillness of time, but he suddenly felt a chill in his throat, accompanied by tingling. It was the feeling of sword Qi invading, which made the Qi in his body chaotic and the mountain sword disintegrated instantly.


    You Tianlai wakes up in an instant, and looks at the immortal sword in his throat with disbelief. The cold at the tip of the sword makes him turn pale. He mumbles in a lost voice:


    "it''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    "Admit defeat or not?" You Sifang asked coldly.


    "No! I don''t give up


    You Tianlai suddenly screamed wildly, but only half of the time, the voice stopped suddenly. The sword in you Sifang''s hand stabbed out all the time, pierced the skin of his throat, and shed a little blood. You Tianlai looks at you Sifang in a daze. He sees the cold intention of killing you from you Sifang''s eyes. He can''t help shaking in his heart and says in a trembling voice:


    "I give up!"


    "Give in!"


    You Sifang took back the sword, stepped back two steps, and then turned back to the front of the hall, standing in the original place. The master of the heavenly palace took a satisfied look at you Sifang, and then Hongsheng said:


    "is there anyone who challenges the position of the master of the little palace?"


    "I don''t agree!"


    All of a sudden, a voice rang out from the main hall, and everyone looked in the past, but Youzhan was waiting for Tiangong master with red face:


    "master, if Sifang wins Tianlai with his own ability, I have nothing to say. But your father and son cheat, I don''t agree. "


    The look of the master of the heavenly palace was heavy, and he said coldly, "seventh brother, you should have a basis for your words. Or I will punish you for your disrespect. "


    "Ha ha ha..." You Zhan said with a wild smile: "evidence? The evidence is in front of us. We can see it clearly. Do you still need me to tell you? "


    The heavenly palace leader''s eyes flickered for a moment, and a trace of sarcasm appeared in the corner of his mouth and said, "what evidence? Tell me about it. ""Hum!" You Zhan raised his hand, pointed to you Sifang and said, "you have just seen what sword formula Sifang used to defeat Tianlai. Just as he defeated Tianlai, time came to a standstill. As we all know, there is a unique skill in Tiangong, which is called sun and moon in the sky. It can control time. But this unique skill can only be learned by the palace masters of previous dynasties. Now, you Sifang has learned how to be the sun and moon in the sky without being the young palace master. You have violated the ancestral precepts, not only you Sifang can''t be the young palace master, but you also have to come down from the palace master''s position. "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2888

    All the people looked at the master of the heavenly palace, and they asked each other. But there are also some people who show disdain, such as the Lord of the holy land. When he was fighting with the leader of the heavenly palace, he had seen the sun and the moon in the sky. Although they were all time attributes, they were completely different from the sword formula he had just used.


    "Seven younger brother, have you ever seen the sun and the moon in the sky?" The master of the heavenly palace asked faintly.


    "Of course I have!" You zhanning said: "when my father was alive, we all saw that although my father didn''t pass the sun and the moon to us, we also experienced the horror of the sun and the moon in the sky. Isn''t the sword formula of Sifang just time attribute


    The master of Tiangong nodded and said, "you''re right. The sword formula of Sifang just now is really time attribute. But can you see the sun and the moon in the sky? "


    You Zhan''s expression is a Leng, yes! Although time was still just now, there was no sun and moon in the sky. And now I think about it carefully. The sword formula that you just made seems very different from the sun and moon you saw in the sky.


    Is


    You Zhan''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and he looked at the master of the heavenly palace and said with a laugh: "good! Good! Good! Brother, you are really extraordinary. You have studied the sun and the moon in the sky so thoroughly that you have created a sword formula from the sun and the moon in the sky. But brother, although you have created this sword formula, it is also separated from the sun and the moon in the sky and can not be taught to the four sides. "


    "Who said I taught it?" The master of the heavenly palace said lightly.


    "What did you say?" You Zhan stood there in a daze.


    The head of Tiangong palace looks at you Zhan and feels sad for you Zhan. He didn''t fight for himself at the beginning, and now his son hasn''t fight for his son. This is his second son, you Sihai, who quit the competition. If his second son is willing to become the head of Shaogong Palace, I''m afraid that you Tianlai doesn''t even dare to fight. Thinking of you Zhan''s pitiful father and son, the master of the heavenly palace sighed in his heart, and his voice slowed down a little:


    "seven younger brothers, this sword formula is taught by master Xu."


    "Master Xu?" You Zhan will look at Xu Ziyan, and then drank a way: "I don''t believe it."


    The head of the heavenly palace''s face sank down. Could a purple eight story monk lie? He could not help yelling:


    "presumptuous!"


    "Brother, are you guilty?" You Zhan is waiting for the master of the heavenly palace.


    The master of Tiangong took a deep breath. Today is the day of Tiangong''s great happiness. He didn''t want to make it too bad, so he said in a voice:


    "how are you going?"


    You Zhan said with a sneer: "since master Xu has taught us this sword formula, master Xu must be proficient in the attribute of time. Please show me your skill and open our eyes."


    As soon as you Zhan said this, the spirit of the monks in the hall was boosted, which was a grand occasion that was hard to encounter in a lifetime. The eyes of the Lord of the holy land are shining.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are cold. Although she is young, she has been in a high position for many years. She is also very important in the Shangyuan Dynasty. No one has ever let her show her hand in front of her. Do you sell Chinese cabbage when you are a saint friar?


    "What are you?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes are slightly cold.


    You Zhan''s heart is also a jump. Anyway, Xu Ziyan is also a purple friar. Can anyone invade him? But at this time, things are already on the verge of success, so we have to deal with them. We have to take a hard look and say, "master Xu, I''m not disrespectful to you at all. It''s just that this matter is related to the inheritance of the heavenly palace, so I''d like to ask Master Xu to prove it. "


    "You Zhan, do you think I dare not kill you?" A thin layer of anger appeared on Xu Ziyan''s face.


    You Zhan''s heart is Yilin. He doesn''t dare to look directly at Xu Ziyan''s eyes, but he looks at the Lord of the heavenly palace. The meaning of his eyes is clear. He thinks that the Lord of the heavenly palace and Xu Ziyan cheat together. At this time, the master of the heavenly palace was also angry, but the matter had to be clarified in the end, otherwise the friars in the whole Xingguang continent would think that he was playing favoritism and cheating and taught you Sifang sword formula in private. So he arched to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "please help me!"


    Xu Ziyan looked at the master of the heavenly palace faintly, and he was speechless all the time. With the passage of time, the face of the master of the heavenly palace was embarrassed, and his eyes were also mixed with a trace of shame and anger. In the whole starlight continent, except the master of the holy land, no one dared to force him with such eyes. And he can feel from Xu Ziyan''s eyes that Xu Ziyan doesn''t care about him at all, and his eyes are completely on an equal footing with him. But his shame and anger is really in his heart. Xu Ziyan doesn''t owe him, but he is kind to him. Now he asks Xu Ziyan again, only to meet Xu Ziyan''s eyes in silence.


    The air in the hall seemed to solidify, and people''s hearts became nervous. The Lord of the holy land looks at Xu Ziyan and Tiangong with great interest. He thinks that if Xu Ziyan and Tiangong take the initiative, Xu Ziyan is really proficient in the attribute of time. Although Xu Ziyan has only four purple levels, and Tiangong has eight purple levels, Tiangong may not be able to keep Xu Ziyan.


    With the speed of Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, I''m afraid Tiangong will have one more enemy. The Lord of the Holy Land smiles silently and leans his back comfortably on the chair."Purple smoke!"


    You Sihai can''t stand the pressure in the hall. You can''t help opening your mouth and praying. Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart that she was still young and her blood was not cold. Can''t be indifferent to everything. In fact, she once discussed with Yanshan spirit why the saint level great friars were indifferent to everything. Yanshan spirit was silent for a long time before telling him that they were not like this. These Saint level great friars also had friends, but they were exhausted and died one by one, so they became indifferent to everything.


    However, it is obvious that Xu Ziyan has not yet reached that level. There are many friends around her, and she can not ignore friendship.


    Xu Ziyan took back her eyes, looked at you Zhan and said faintly, "do you want to see my time fairy formula?"


    You Zhan gave a gift and said, "please master Xu."


    "Then you can experience it with your life." Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    You Zhan''s body is stiff. He knows that Xu Ziyan is angry and has already killed himself. The face of the master of the heavenly palace was also slightly stiff, but he didn''t say anything. All this is what you are looking for. He can''t force Xu Ziyan too much.


    You Zhan''s face turned pale. After a while, he seemed to have an idea in his heart, and his face slowly returned to its color. He still said respectfully:


    "master Xu, I don''t give up my life. But if I die, what do you know that you are using the magic power of time? "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a hint of sarcasm: "that''s all. Let your son travel to Tianlai to experience the magic power of time."


    You Zhan''s face is stiff, and you Tianlai''s eyes are full of fear.


    At this time, Musen made a decision in his heart. He knew that if he could solve the problem of stalemate in the main hall at this time, he would get the favor of the master of Tiangong palace and Xu Ziyan. The master of Tiangong palace is an old purple friar, and Xu Ziyan is a strong rising purple friar. In his heart, he believed that Xu Ziyan''s future would not be worse than the master of Tiangong palace, and maybe even better than the master of Tiangong palace.


    Besides


    Even now, Xu Ziyan has two outstanding masters. Otherwise, how dare Xu Ziyan not give face to the master of Tiangong?


    "Cough!" Mu Sen coughed and said: "you Zhan, I have seen master Xu exert his time magic power, and not only I have, but also the head of the black dragon clan. The three of us were together


    In fact, before Mu Sen spoke, you Zhan believed that Xu Ziyan knew the magic power of time, and that sword formula was taught to you Sifang by Xu Ziyan. At this time, he had calmed down and reflected that a purple friar would not lie in this respect. Now Musen began to prove that he was disheartened. At present, he made a deep salute to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "master Xu, I''m sorry, I''m being abrupt."


    Xu Ziyan did not speak, but dropped his eyes. Knowing that it was time for him to give Xu Ziyan an explanation, the master of Tiangong immediately said, "you Zhan, you Tianlai, you two go to huoyun cave to be punished for a hundred years."


    The muscles on you Zhan''s and you Tianlai''s faces twitch a few times. Huoyun cave is not a place to be alone. It''s not only a hot problem, but also a fire poison. It''s the place where the heavenly palace punishes the monks who make mistakes. But at this time, the two did not dare to refute. They bowed and said yes, then they left the hall.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s face has returned to calm. Looking at the face of you Sihai, she doesn''t care too much about it. The ceremony went on smoothly, and then it was time to give gifts. Naturally, other people''s gifts have been given out. At this time, there are only six people sitting in the VIP table. The monks in the hall are also looking at the six people in the VIP table excitedly, full of expectation. Although the gifts are not for them, they are also a time for them to open their eyes and increase their knowledge.


    Naturally, Muxi was the first one to stand up, took out a jade bottle from the storage ring, and with a flick of his finger, the jade bottle flew to yousifang. Yousifang held out his hands to catch it, and then he heard Muxi say:


    "I won''t send pills this time!"


    As soon as he said this, the monks in the main hall were all moved. The leader of the Dan League did not give any pills. What would he give?


    But the look of the master of the heavenly palace and others did not change at all. They all got super elixir from Xu Ziyan, and Muxi did not have any elixir.


    "this is a bottle of earth core emulsion, which is very good for refining. Give it to the young master. "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *r1152


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2889

    Thank you very much, Zaiyang_ Xia students (100), dust mood students (100), wggsuper students (100) reward!


    is a joy on the face of the four sides, the earth core emulsion is extremely precious, so the value of such a bottle of earth core emulsion is similar to that of a super quality Xian Dan. First, he bowed to Muxi to thank him. Then he opened the lid of the jade bottle and showed it to the monks in the hall. There was a comfortable aroma in the hall. You Sifang quickly put the lid on and put it away. The eyes were full of joy.


    After taking out a jade box and flicking his fingers, the jade box flies to you Sifang. You Sifang catches the jade box with both hands and looks at him expectantly. Then he says with a smile: "this is a golden winged Mirs egg I got by chance!"


    You Sifang''s face showed a trace of excitement. He opened the jade box and saw an egg inside. The golden winged Mirs are also a kind of mythical animals. When they grow up, they are born with magical powers. It is a very precious demon pet. Yousifang shows it, carefully puts it away, and thanks to Mu Sen again.


    Rune took out a jade box and flicked his finger. The jade box flew to you Sifang.


    "Sifang, here are five talismans I made myself. I''ll send them to the young palace master."


    "Thank you, Fumeng master!"


    After you express your thanks, you open the jade box, show the five talismans inside, and then carefully put them away. At this time, the monks in the hall were full of envy. It''s really a technical job to be reincarnated. Who makes him the son of the Lord of the heavenly palace! These friars can''t help but look at you four seas, one by one heart, this tour four seas try silly. I didn''t take the seat of the young palace master.


    Tang Zhu took out a rectangular jade box. With a flick of his sleeve, the jade box flew to you Sifang.


    "Sifang, this is a magic sword that I made for you. It''s a nine grade blue sword."


    Inside the hall is a burst of fire, the tour is more excited, will open the jade box. He saw a long sword lying in it. He took it in his hand and gently pulled it.


    The sword came out of its sheath. The cold light appears!


    "What a sword


    There was a sound of admiration in the hall. You are happy in your heart. However, everyone soon focused on Xu Ziyan. The four people who had just given gifts were all old-fashioned forces. They all wanted to know what gifts Xu Ziyan, a strong rising new man, would give. Even in the eyes of the master of the heavenly palace, there was a trace of expectation.


    There was a smile on Xu Ziyan''s face. He took out a jade box from the storage ring. With a flick of his finger, he bounced the jade box to you Sifang.


    "Young palace master, this is an array dish!"


    The monks in the hall were shocked because they all heard the word "array". Since Xu Ziyan set up the magic array in the star adventure group, people in the star continent have known about the immortal array, and now they all know that each of the six forces has paid 500 billion yuan for the star adventure group to set up a big array for them. Now I hear the word array disk from Xu Ziyan, though I don''t know what array disk is. But I know it must have something to do with immortal array.


    You Sifang experienced the time array and Juyuan array. He was even more excited. He opened the jade box carefully and saw a hexagon the size of a palm inside. Hand out the hexagon, looking at Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan eyebrow will shoot a little light, into the four sides of the brow.


    You Sifang closed his eyes for about three breaths, then sacrificed the palm sized hexagon to the air, and then played a trick, and the hexagon enlarged in the air and landed on the ground. Then you Sifang took out six pieces of the best fairy crystals and put them in the six grooves on the hexagon. People immediately felt that Tiandi Yuanli swarmed towards the hexagon. You Sifang walked onto the hexagon and sat down on his knees. Just in an instant, his face was extremely surprised. He jumped out of the hexagon and saluted Xu Ziyan again:


    "thank you, master Xu!"


    "Little Palace master, what''s the effect?" A friar could not help asking, and other friars were looking forward to you Sifang. You Sifang said excitedly:


    "in this array, the strength concentration inside is ten times that outside."


    "What?"


    "Ten times?"


    "Doesn''t that mean that one day of cultivation in the array is equal to ten days?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    There was a great uproar among the people, and a lot of divine knowledge came into the array. Then the monks were disappointed, and the eyes of the master of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the holy land were shining.


    You Sifang carefully put away the array tray. The monks were looking at Xu Ziyan with fiery eyes. They really wanted to ask whether the array tray star adventure group was for sale or not, but it was the grand ceremony for the young palace leader to ascend the throne. Naturally, they were not polite. They just decided to ask after the ceremony.


    Naturally, I won''t ask Xu Ziyan. In their capacity, where would it be so easy to see Xu Ziyan now? So they all looked at Leng Han and you Sihai.At this time, the Lord of the Holy Land took out a jade box, and with a flick of his finger, the jade box came to you Sifang.


    "Four directions, this is three leaves falling away!"


    Floating leaf, a mysterious plant leaf, is said to be mysterious because no one knows where it comes from. It has no roots or branches, but occasionally floats in the air, which is extremely difficult to meet. This floating leaf is very good for the cultivation of Yuanshen, so even the eyes of the master of the heavenly palace are shining.


    After the four sides gathered up the leaves and expressed their thanks to the Lord of the holy land, the Lord of the Holy Land stood up and arched his hands to the monks and said:


    "ladies and gentlemen, in four months, Zhou Peng will be established as the little Lord of the holy land. I hope you will enjoy it."


    "Sure, sure!" All the monks came back one after another.


    But a bitter smile appeared in Xu Ziyan''s heart. It seemed that his return to Shenxing would be postponed. It''s impossible not to take part in Zhou Peng''s enthronement ceremony after participating in you Sifang''s enthronement ceremony. And she didn''t know how long it would take for her to be in the upside down place, so she had to take part in Zhou Peng''s enthronement ceremony first, and then go to the upside down place.


    After the ceremony, the master of the heavenly palace, the master of the holy land, rune, Tang Zhu, Mu Sen, Mu Xi and Xu Ziyan got together for three days, and Zhou Peng also got together with Leng Han and others in these three days. At the same time, countless friars visited Leng Han and others. They had a unified purpose, that is, to ask whether the star adventure group given to you Sifang could sell it? When will it be sold? what is the price?


    Cold cold answer is: sell, time is not fixed, price is not fixed. I''ll let you know.


    Three days later, the crowd dispersed. Zhou Peng also left with the Lord of the holy land, while Xu Ziyan and others also returned to the star adventure group.


    Everyone has returned to the state of cultivation, because we all know that in a few months they will go to the holy land, and then to the land of inversion. This is the result of Xu Ziyan and others'' research. Anyway, after the star adventure group came back from the Xuanwu ruins, it has been almost corrected. It''s better to pull it out for training once, so every monk concentrated on training. With the visit to the Xuanwu ruins, we all know that our cultivation is far from perfect.


    Xu Ziyan, on the other hand, instructed the only remaining one of the disciples of the array hall. The other disciples of the array hall were sent out to set up the array. Xu Ziyan has decided to return to Shangyuan mainland in the fastest time, so she doesn''t practice slowly. Although she still doesn''t know how to set up a time array for herself, she has set up a Juyuan array with crystal veins in her room. In more than two months, her cultivation has successfully broken through to purple level five.


    On this day, Tiangong, danmeng, Qimeng, Fumeng and adventurer alliance sent people to ask Xu Ziyan when to go to the holy land. They made an appointment to set out together. Xu Ziyan readily agreed that they would set out together in three days.


    Three days later.


    Tiangong, danmeng, Qimeng, Fumeng, adventurer alliance and star adventure group meet at the gate. The six parties have brought a lot of disciples with them. They have experienced a lot along the way. At the same time, they also let these disciples go to the holy land to see them.


    When the six great friars of heaven palace master, Xu Ziyan, Tang Zhu, Fu Wen, Mu Sen and Muxi got together, Mu Sen said with a smile:


    "master Xu, let''s all go to your cloud baby!"


    At the end of this sentence, the five people, the leader of the heavenly palace, Tang Zhu, Fu Wen and Muxi, all looked curiously at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan called out baby yun with a smile. As soon as we saw baby yun, we were all surprised. What is this cute little thing?


    "This is Yunling!"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, and then let baby yun turn into an immortal boat, and then led everyone into baby yun, which made the five great friars marvel. Xu Ziyan took out the Wudao tea to treat the guests, which made the five monks marvel, and made them more curious about Xu Ziyan''s two masters.


    After a sip of Wudao tea, the master of the heavenly palace looked at Xu Zi''s flue and said, "master Xu, I''m really curious about you! I really don''t know how you practice. It''s only two months since I saw you. You''re five grade purple. How do you want us old people to live? "


    "What?" Tang Zhu and others looked at Xu Ziyan in horror: "are you five grade purple?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan smiles faintly.


    The monks shook their heads together, and the master of the heavenly palace said, "master Xu, I can''t help meeting your two masters. Can you recommend it to me? "


    The other friars were also looking at Xu Ziyan with bright eyes, and their eyes were extremely looking forward to it. Xu Ziyan pondered for a while and said:


    "I can''t decide this matter. Wait for me to ask Shifu when I go back. If Shifu agrees, I''ll let you know."


    The master of the heavenly palace and other people''s eyes brightened: "master Xu, why don''t we go with you? We''ll wait outside the ice field. If your master agrees, we''ll see you immediately."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy for better novels and faster updates!


    ...


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2890

    Xu Ziyan had a bitter smile on her face. She had two masters, but her accomplishments in those two times were far worse than her, and she was no longer in this world. He shook his head and said:


    "no, my two masters have some strange personalities. That would make my master unhappy. Don''t worry. I will bring your heart to Shifu. "


    The master of the heavenly palace only nodded, so he put the matter aside and began to exchange his experience.


    The vast white clouds and fairy boats shuttle between them,


    Shangyuan continent.


    South, demon territory.


    In the cave of demon clan, the demon master sits on a big chair silently, listening to what a big demon is saying in front of him. The big demon exudes a strong breath. Although the peak breath of Tianzun in the later period is trying to converge, it is still vaguely visible.


    This big demon is a new generation of little demon master trained by demon master, called Huzhi. His noumenon is a flame tiger with wings inserted. At this time, he said with a trace of dissatisfaction:


    "demon master, now our demon clan is breeding very fast, our territory is becoming smaller and smaller, and our resources are not enough. Throughout the Shang Dynasty, the Terrans occupied the East, the north and half of the south. The demons occupy the whole west, only our demons occupy half of the south. Why are we demons so bullied? "


    Today, the saint level monks are not born, and the Terran, demon and demon are led by non Saint level monks respectively, and they have been peaceful for so many years, and they have restored the vitality of each race. However, this situation has greatly promoted the reproduction speed of each race. Not to mention the demon and demon, the Terran has also restored the prosperous age. At the beginning, the ruins that were destroyed by one catastrophe after another are all rejuvenated.


    As a matter of fact, the fertility of the three friars in the Shangyuan Dynasty has not been shown yet. The reason why the number of friars in the Shangyuan Dynasty is excessive is that a large number of friars in the middle yuan Galaxy soared.


    In the past, when the monks of the three ethnic groups were promoted to the upper Yuan Dynasty, it would be good if they could survive 30%. The rest of the seven people died in fighting. There were fights among the three ethnic groups, and there were also fights among the three ethnic groups. Now, just after several catastrophes, the monks of all ethnic groups are dying and in urgent need of fresh blood. The most important thing is that after several catastrophes, everyone''s heart has been extremely tired and has no fighting heart, at least for the time being. This is the reason why the number of monks has increased greatly.


    However, it is undeniable that the next pressure comes from the breeding of monks!


    Not to mention the East, the north and the west, let''s say that the south, which suffered the most damage, also recovered its vitality at this time. Under the leadership of taixuzong, its strength has directly caught up with the East and the north. In particular, recently it came out that Xu Ziyun, the leader of Taixu sect, had begun to close the door and was ready to attack the saint level friars.


    Such vigorous development is bound to increase the demand for resources, and in this regard, the demon clan is undoubtedly limited, because their territory is indeed the smallest of the three clans. But this does not mean that the other two groups have rich territory.


    The demons only occupy a Western place, which is not enough for them. They are just a little bit better than the demons. Recently, they are ready to move for the lack of resources.


    The territory occupied by the Terran is large, but as we all know, the fertility of the Terran is the most powerful among the three groups. Over the years, the number of Terrans has exploded. Although the territory occupied by the Terran is the largest, it is impossible to cede part of the territory to the demons and demons.


    The struggle of the fairyland is not only the struggle of Qi and fortune between the saint monks, but also the struggle of resources. Although there is no large-scale immortal war among the three ethnic groups, the small friction among the three ethnic groups is also increasing.


    Listen to Hu Zhi''s words, the Demon Lord also slightly frowned. The territory of the demon clan is very bad now. He and the Terran Duke occupy the south. Terran by East, demon by West. That is to say, one side of the demon clan is facing the southern Terran led by taixuzong, while the other side is facing the Western demon clan. The demon clan is sandwiched between the Terran and the demon clan. This is also the reason why the demon clan does not dare to act rashly. If he goes to war with the southern Terran of taixuzong, it is likely that the demon clan will stab him in the back. And if they fight against the Western demons, they are afraid that the southerners will stab him in the back.


    So if the demon clan wants to solve the current dilemma, there are only two choices, one is to choose to join forces with the Terran to conquer the demon clan, the other is to join forces with the demon clan to conquer the Terran.


    However, once such a battle is launched, it will not end in ten or eight years. If not, it will last for thousands or even thousands of years. At that time, I''m afraid we can''t control it at all, and the three ethnic groups will lose their vitality again.


    The demon master also had a headache. After thinking about it, he recorded several jade slips and asked Huzhi to send them to the immortal master, the demon master, the evil master and Kuitun respectively.


    A few days passed.


    In the demon master''s palace, the five saints gather. The first move after they meet is to look at each other''s accomplishments. Yanshan soul has a bitter feeling in his heart. Over the years, because he has been fighting with Shihua, his cultivation has been promoted at least, and now it is only in the late eighth level of the holy level. After exploring the mysterious space and the land of Fengzu, the immortal master, demon master and Kuitun have caught up with him in their cultivation. They are also in the later stage of the eighth level of the holy level. Although they are a little worse than the Yanshan spirit at this level, the Yanshan spirit knows that if they can''t solve the problem of fossilization, they will eventually surpass them. Only the cultivation of the devil is a little worse. Now it''s just the peak of the eighth level of the holy level.Seeing the cultivation of Yanshan spirit, the four sages are all bright in their hearts. At least they don''t have to be afraid of Yanshan spirit any more. Although now and Yanshan soul single challenge is still not the opponent, but Yanshan soul also did not have the ability to kill them. Moreover, if they join hands, Yanshan spirit will fall completely behind.


    After the five saints exchanged greetings for a while, they got to the point. But as for their respective territories, none of the monks would give in. In particular, the demon master and the demon master obviously have a tacit understanding that they both want the Terran to give up part of their territory. The demon clan means that the Terran will give up half of the north to the demon clan. The demon lord means that all the South belongs to the demon clan. The southern friars can migrate to the east or the north.


    The immortal master and the evil master naturally won''t agree. They fight with the demon master and the demon master. Kuitun just sits and watches. For her, it doesn''t matter who occupies the territory. No matter she is in the Terran, the demon family and the demon family want to occupy a place of cultivation, no one provokes her. She is alone. How much place can she occupy?


    But looking at the dispute between the four friars, she was also very bored. After thinking about it, she had an idea. Qu Qi''s fingers gently knocked on the table, the Four Saints stopped quarreling at the same time and looked at Kuitun. After all, Kuitun is now an intermediate force, which side she favors will occupy the advantage.


    "I have an idea!"


    The four sages, hearing Kuitun''s words, could not help but cast their inquiring eyes. Kuitun said faintly:


    "fellow Taoists, you can''t argue for anything like this. No matter how big the Terrans occupy, how small the demons and Demons occupy, the Terrans will not give up to you. "


    Seeing that the demon master and the demon master wanted to talk, Kuitun waved his hand to stop them and continued:


    "don''t feel aggrieved. You can think about it in another position. If you are a Terran now, will you give up your territory on your own initiative?"


    The face of demon lord and demon lord shows the color of embarrassment, how can they give up the territory? Let go of the occupied territory? Isn''t it wishful thinking?


    "So you''re wasting your time."


    Demon Lord and Demon Lord looked at each other, looked at Kuitun and said, "Kuitun, what''s your idea?"


    "Two ideas!" Kuitun held out two fingers and said, "one idea is to start a war. We should seize by our ability. There is nothing to say about this. Whoever has the ability will occupy a larger territory. Of course, Saint level great friars are not allowed to fight, just the friars below. However, this kind of all-round immortal war can''t control the result. In the end, let alone stop it, maybe the saint level great friars will also fight. It''s hard to say what the Shangyuan mainland will look like. If you don''t listen, you will break up the Shangyuan continent again, and the Shangyuan continent will become smaller. "


    The Four Saints'' faces all changed. If Shangyuan was broken again, not to mention seizing territory, I''m afraid there would be no territory. Thinking of this, the demon master suddenly said in his heart:


    "everyone, according to reason, with our strength, and our original cultivation of the seventh level of the holy level, how can we break the fairyland? At the beginning, the race war between Fengzu and longzu didn''t break the fairyland? "


    Several great friars looked at each other, and finally they all looked at Yanshan spirit. Among the five of them, although the Yanshan spirit didn''t take as long as the four of them to become human beings, it took much longer than they didn''t know how long. They even suspected that the Yanshan spirit had intelligence earlier than the birth of the dragon and Phoenix ancestors, but at that time he was just a stone with intelligence, unable to move, but not able to move It hindered him from going through the changes of history.


    The soul of Yanshan was silent for a moment and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know the specific reason. I just have a speculation. Let alone us, even the original dragon and Phoenix ancestors have no strength to break the fairyland. "


    "What''s that?"


    "I once told you that before the dragon and Phoenix ancestors, the fairyland had been attacked by chaotic beasts outside the territory."


    "Well!" The four sages all nodded.


    Yanshan spirit''s face was dignified, even mixed with a trace of fear, and his face was reminiscent.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *r1152


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2891

    Thank you very much to Kimberley 4 (0888), JieXi (200), Manwu o peach blossom (100), and book friend 150406160744089 (100)!


    "It was a disaster, a real catastrophe. Those chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons are too powerful, especially chaotic beasts. They have caused too much damage! At that time, it was the world of demons. Countless powerful demons were falling down. It was in that catastrophe that I felt that the fairyland suddenly became unstable at a certain moment. "


    "Unstable?" The immortal master frowned slightly and said, "how unstable?"


    Yan Shanhun glanced at the immortal and said, "you came from Fengzu''s time. Don''t you feel that Shangyuan is not as stable as Fengzu''s time?"


    The immortal master was silent for a moment and nodded: "yes, but it doesn''t seem so strong."


    Yan Shanhun nodded and said, "you''re right, but at the beginning, I suddenly felt that the fairyland became unstable, and it was quite different from before. Just at this time, the cracks in the sky suddenly closed, and gradually the demon clan killed all the chaotic beasts. "


    "You mean..." The Demon Lord looked serious and asked, "the original fairyland changed more than the broken one?"


    Yanshan soul thought and said: "for example, before the chaos beast invaded the fairyland, the fairyland was very stable, after that change. Fairyland has five points left. After that, the battle between longzu and Fengzu in the fairyland left only three points of stability in the fairyland. Then the five of us started the fairyland war again, and only two points were left to stabilize the fairyland. Finally, the fairyland collapsed. So the collapse of the fairyland is not how strong we are, but that the fairyland is weak and on the verge of collapse. We just gave the last blow. "


    At this point, the soul of Yanshan said: "now the Shangyuan continent is very unstable. If we have another war, I''m afraid the whole Shangyuan continent will collapse."


    All the friars were silent. At this time, the five saints knew that the Shangyuan continent could not stand the ups and downs. Kuitun''s first principle is not suitable at all. Can''t help looking at Kuitun. Waiting for her second idea.


    Kuitun said with a faint smile: "even if we don''t start the fairyland war, if this continues, the final war will be inevitable. Because there are more and more monks in the three groups. There will be more and more scarcity of resources. A great war will be inevitable in the future. Even the five of us will not be able to suppress it. Maybe at the end of the day, the three friars of the world unite to slaughter the saint. Kill five of us. The five of us are strong. But it may not be as good as all the monks in the world. "


    The four saints are all awe inspiring, and the ants are weak. But when the ants gather together, they can burst out with incomparable strength. Even their five saints can''t resist.


    "So, my second idea is to kill some monks of the three nationalities and let their cultivation power return to heaven and earth, so that there will be no lack of resources."


    "Kill the friars of the three clans? You want us to kill our own people? " The devil looked at Kuitun in surprise.


    "No way!" Yanshan spirit also flatly vetoed: "I feel that the catastrophe is getting closer and closer. We have to rely on the world''s monks to resist chaos beast. How can we kill those monks? Who will resist the chaos beast then? "


    Kuitun shook his head and said, "I''m not asking you to kill your own people..."


    "It''s not good to let others kill you!" The demon master cheered coldly: "you mean to let the Terrans kill the demons. Demons kill demons, demons kill? Isn''t that the same thing that caused the fairyland war? "


    Kuitun''s face was also heavy and said, "let me finish!"


    The four sages all shut their mouths, but they looked at Kuitun coldly. Kuitun ignored their eyes and said:


    "let''s talk about the catastrophe first! When the catastrophe comes, what we need is the strong. Only the stronger the monks are, can they resist the catastrophe more effectively. What I mean is that the three monks will survive the fittest. We five work together to open up a space, and then put a lot of treasures in this space.


    Immortal elixir, immortal talisman, immortal array, immortal utensil, all kinds of herbs, minerals and other precious cultivation resources, and then put in some inheritance, and then open for a hundred years, anyone can enter. In this way, the fight will take place in the space we have opened up, and the friars of the three ethnic groups will also suffer a lot of casualties, and the remaining friars must be the strong ones. "


    The four sages are quietly thinking about the feasibility of this method, but in the end they find that there is no way to solve the current dilemma except this method. The immortal master pondered and said:


    "but if the monks are allowed to enter, I''m afraid that even if we five work together to open up the space, they will explode in it."


    Yanshan soul thought for a while and said, "we can limit a quantity!"


    "80 million monks. The four regions, East, West, North and south, each allowed 20 million monks to enter, which could greatly relieve the pressure of the Shangyuan Dynasty. " Kuitun said:


    "the five of us should swear not to tell anyone the truth of this matter. Second, we can''t participate in this business. We are only responsible for opening up space, and then tell the monks all over the world that this is a trial space opened up by the five of us to improve everyone''s cultivation. I think the monks all over the world will fight to get in. In this way, there are four regions, East, West, North and south, each with 20 million quota. Let them negotiate a quota allocation rule by themselves. In the East, North and West, it''s good to say that in the south there are 10 million people and 10 million demons each. "The four sages looked at each other and all nodded. At this time, they did not have a better way. Yanshan soul thought for a while and said:


    "I must tell Ziyan about this matter!"


    The other four sages didn''t contradict this point, and nodded one after another. The immortal master suddenly said:


    "evil master, what is Ziyan''s cultivation now?"


    "I don''t know!" Yanshan soul shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen her for a long time!"


    "Well?" The saints looked at the soul of Yanshan in surprise.


    "She has gone out for training and hasn''t come back for a long time." Yanshan soul also said somewhat depressed.


    The saints nodded, and a monk went out to understand the way of heaven. It was nothing strange. They did the same at the beginning. Five people discussed the details again, and then left one after another.


    The Demon Lord sent the saints away and went back to the cave, but he opened the forbidden system of the cave, and then sat silently in the cave, as if waiting for someone.


    Sure enough, a quarter of an hour before the time passed, the immortal Lord and the devil came together. The demon master stood up with a smile on his face:


    "two Taoist brothers, please sit down!"


    The immortal and the devil sat down with a smile: "it seems that the three of us are going to join hands again."


    "Yes, the development of taixuzong is too fast." The demon lord sighed and said, "now there are three great monks in taixuzong. The cultivation of the evil Lord surpasses us, and there is another Xu Ziyan whose cultivation is unknown. In addition, another one is chengwanli. Now I hear that Xu Ziyun is going to break through the saint level. At the saint level, each of us is not the opponent of taixuzong at all.


    Moreover, taixuzong''s monks at other levels are also very strong, even worse than us. In addition, the whole southern ethnic group is now run by taixuzong as a piece of iron. In time, taixuzong will become an existence above us. At that time, we will no longer have freedom. "


    "Therefore, we should take this opportunity to weaken taixuzong and the power of the south. We''d better let all the ten million monks in the South fall." The demon Master said firmly.


    The immortal master frowned slightly and said, "it''s not right for me to send my men to kill the human friars. Anyway, the southern friars are also human. I can''t agree. "


    The demon Master said with a smile: "immortal master, we don''t need to cover up. Since you come to me again, you have the intention to join hands with us. And you also want to weaken the power of Southern friars. Death is death. What''s the difference between our friars, Terrans, demons and demons? You just want some good, don''t you? The devil and I are willing to be the big wrongdoer this time. As long as you don''t ask too much, we will come down. "


    "That''s it The immortal master stroked his long beard, and his face didn''t change at all: "you two are responsible for killing Cheng Wanli!"


    "No problem!" The demon master nodded and said, "let''s find a chance to kill Xu Ziyan. In this way, we are left with the five saints and will not lose balance. Otherwise, taixuzong is still the only one. The cultivation of Yanshan spirit is there, we can''t kill it, but Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is still low. As long as we can find him, the three of us will be able to kill him in an instant. "


    "The evil Lord..." The immortal master hesitated. When he asked the demon master and the demon master to kill Cheng Wanli, he also considered weakening the power of Taixu sect''s holy level. However, he didn''t expect that the demon master and the demon master had a bigger mind and even wanted to kill Xu Ziyan. You know, Xu Ziyan is the Taoist companion of Yanshan spirit. Does that make Yanshan spirit crazy?


    "It''s no big deal!" The demon master''s eyes lit up and said: "Xu Ziyan''s cultivation will not be much higher. At the beginning, she was only the third level of the holy level. Even if she was evil, she could only be the fourth level of the holy level. She would never be higher. The three of us can definitely kill him in an instant. The evil Lord can''t know that we killed him, and none of us can know that Xu Ziyan has fallen. "


    "Once known by the evil Lord?"


    The demon master''s eyes said: "our two accomplishments are at the same level with the evil master, but they are a little lower and can be ignored. In addition to the evil master, the three of us can completely suppress the evil master. Once the evil Lord knew that we had killed Xu Ziyan, he would never die with us and never run away. In this way, we can catch the evil master again as we did last time, then decompose and seal. This time we''ll seal his body on a different planet and see how he can be reborn. "


    Recommend a Book:


    Title: Tan song "Dan Niang"


    Introduction: a little girl who can repair eggs ~


    * (to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and faster!


    ...


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2892

    "That''s it!" The immortal master''s look seemed to have never hesitated: "you two first look for opportunities to kill Cheng Wanli, and then we pay close attention to Xu Ziyan''s trace."


    "The southern friar?"


    "Let''s join hands!" The immortal master''s eyes narrowed and said, "we three join hands to hunt down Southern friars in the space. We must let all southern friars fall into the space."


    The demon master clapped his hand and said with a laugh, "if ten million Southern monks fall, we will kill Cheng Wanli and Xu Ziyan again. We will have no worries."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Waiting for the laughter to fall in, the immortal Master said faintly: "I always feel that Kuitun may not be kind-hearted!"


    The demon Master said with a faint smile: "she just felt that she had suffered the loss of her subordinates last time. But now the three ethnic groups have become their own forces, and she has no chance to intervene. She wants to disturb the three ethnic groups through this space trial, and then take this opportunity to become her own force. "


    "Not bad!" The demon master nodded and said, "I have demon clan, you have demon clan and human clan. Now even the evil Lord has taixuzong, only Kuitun is still alone. Who can''t understand her mind? It''s funny that she still thinks she''s doing it secretly. "


    There was a sneer on the immortal''s face and said, "don''t pay attention to him. When we kill all the friars in the south, and then kill Xu Ziyan and Cheng Wanli, she will be afraid and dare not think of anything else. Otherwise, the fate of the evil Lord would have fallen on her. "


    "Let''s go back and prepare for the opening up of space, and prepare some of the treasures we have agreed on. Three months later, we will open up the space, and then move on to the next step. Before that, we have to keep secret about our joint efforts to encircle and kill Southern monks. "


    Kuitian looks back at the direction of the demon lord palace, and a cold smile appears on his face. Then he throws his big sleeve and falls down to his cave.


    Starlight continent.


    Xu Ziyan sits in yunbaobao''s own room. Here, Xu Ziyan is very relieved that yunbaobao is isolated from the divine sense, and even the divine sense of the Lord of the heavenly palace can''t detect her. At this time, she was sitting in a Juyuan array arranged by crystal veins, and sometimes she took a super elixir in her mouth.


    In yunbaobao''s hall, Xu Ziyan talked with the master of the heavenly palace for three days and then returned to his room to practice. Meanwhile, Musen, tangzhu, Fuwen and Muxi also benefited a lot from Xu Ziyan''s discussion with the master of the heavenly palace and went back to their room to practice. The master of the heavenly palace also got inspiration from Xu Ziyan''s theory of Taoism, so these six people almost chose to close a small pass at the same time.


    Yunbaobao is flying leisurely in the air. Anyway, it''s nearly two months before Zhou Peng ascends the throne of shaoshengzhu. Xu Ziyan and others are not worried. A white cloud in the sky was flying forward faster than other white clouds, followed by a row of fairy boats, on which sat the friars of Tiangong, Fumeng, danmeng, Qimeng, adventurer alliance and star adventure group.


    As the distance to the Holy Land approached, the first one to go out was the master of the heavenly palace. Then the runes, Tang Zhu, Mu Sen and Muxi also went out one after another. Everyone''s face was filled with light joy, especially Muxi''s. It''s hard for people like him to be happy, but when they feel his breath, they all know it and congratulate him.


    "Congratulations


    "Congratulations


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ha ha..." Muxi said with a smile, "it''s only half a step in purple. There''s nothing to congratulate. It''s much worse than you."


    The master of the heavenly palace said with a smile: "look at your breath, it''s not as simple as half step purple level. I''m afraid it won''t take long to break through to purple level."


    "Three years! I will be able to break through to purple level in three years Muxi said happily.


    The five great friars sat around the table and looked at Xu Ziyan''s room. Muxi said with a smile: "master Xu has not yet passed the customs? I really want to thank Master Xu for her breakthrough this time. Her understanding of the way of heaven has helped me a lot. "


    "Not bad!" The master of Tiangong also nodded and said, "she has a deep understanding of Tiandao. I have a feeling that his understanding of Tiandao is even better than mine."


    "No!" Several great friars gaped.


    The master of the heavenly palace said seriously: "I think it is true, otherwise her cultivation will not improve so fast, which proves that her cultivation in mood is extremely high, and there is almost no barrier to break through, but the difference is only the strength of noumenon and the accumulation of Yuanli, and we all know that Xu Zongshi''s Noumenon strength is very high."


    Hearing this, everyone nodded. Muxi asked, "master you, how high is master Xu''s cultivation of Yuanshen?"


    The master of Tiangong shook his head slightly and said, "I have been observing for a long time. I don''t know how high her Yuanshen cultivation is, but I think the worst is similar to me. Don''t forget that when we explore Houtu palace together, she can draw such powerful empty symbols, which proves that her Yuanshen cultivation is not weaker than me."


    Everyone was lost in thought, and Musen was also recalling Xu Ziyan''s presence in the Xuanwu ruins. Rune suddenly said:"You palace master! Do you think master Xu''s accomplishments will reach the sixth grade of purple after he leaves the pass


    Everyone''s look is a Leng, and then it is as if thinking. About ten minutes later, the master of Tiangong said:


    "if master Xu''s cultivation really breaks through the six grades of Daozi, then I''m really looking forward to competing with her."


    "You..." There was a trace of shock in everyone''s eyes: "even if master Xu broke through to purple level six, he can''t be compared with you, can he? You''re a purple eight. "


    "You can''t say that!" There was a look of expectation in the eyes of the master of the heavenly palace: "don''t forget her stillness which has not yet been established. That type of sword formula and her accomplishments are fully qualified to fight with me. "


    "But Do you also have the sun and the moon in the sky? "


    "Sun and moon in the sky will not have much advantage in front of master Xu. Don''t you remember master Xu being proficient in time attribute?"


    They all looked at each other, and there was a trace of bitterness in their eyes. Tang Zhu said with a bitter smile:


    "I really don''t know what else master Xu couldn''t do! What kind of master taught such a disciple! "


    When I think of Xu Ziyan''s two masters, people''s eyes are full of yearning.


    When the sound of walking came, people turned their heads to see Xu Ziyan''s Lotus step moved gently and came. As soon as the heavenly palace master''s divine sense was swept away, he showed a smile on his face and said to Xu Ziyan:


    "congratulations on master Xu''s breakthrough in the sixth grade of purple!"


    They were stunned by the speech. Although they talked about Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough just now, they still couldn''t accept it when it came to Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough. Look at Xu Ziyan, and then look at yourself, only a bitter smile left in my heart.


    "Congratulations, master Xu!" Everyone stood up and congratulated Xu Ziyan.


    Thank you very much Xu Ziyan walked up to him with a smile, and the people sat down again. The head of the heavenly palace said impatiently:


    "master Xu, when you arrive at the holy land, you and I will have a fight."


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan is also very simple. She also wants to compete with the master of the heavenly palace, trying to understand her sword style silence.


    Two days later.


    Star City is already in sight, but we did not stop, but directly flew over the Star City, toward the holy land. Two hours later, everyone''s Fairy boat stopped in front of the holy land, and one by one flew down from the fairy boat. Xu Ziyan was the last one to come out and put away yunbaobao with a simple hand. The figure floated down in front of the Holy Mountain Gate.


    With the presence of the Lord of the heavenly palace, the Lord of the Holy Land welcomed him at the gate of the mountain. He strode towards the crowd and followed Zhou Peng and Zhou Ao behind him.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are moving. She didn''t expect that Zhou Peng was established as the little Lord. That Zhou Ao was still well, and she also welcomed the guests with the Lord of the holy land.


    "You Gong Zhu, Xu Zongshi, Fu Meng Zhu, Tang Meng Zhu, Mu Meng Zhu, Mu Meng Zhu, Mu Meng Zhu, welcome!"


    "Congratulations to the successors of the Holy Land!" People also congratulated one after another.


    "Ha ha ha..." Several people laughed happily.


    "Meet you palace leader, Fu alliance leader, Tang alliance leader, wood alliance leader, curtain alliance leader!" Zhou Peng came forward to salute.


    "My dear nephew, please forgive me!"


    Zhou Peng got up and looked at Xu Ziyan: "Ziyan!"


    "I have seen the little Lord!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    Zhou Peng''s face turned red. At this time, Zhou Ao also went to see the master of heaven palace and others, and then he looked at Xu Ziyan and said:


    "see Master Xu!"


    "No gift!" Xu Ziyan said lightly. At this time, Leng Han and others also came over. Zhou Peng ran excitedly and patted his shoulders one by one. His excitement was expressed in words.


    There was a haze in Zhou Ao''s eyes, and the Lord of the Holy Land looked at everything with a smile. In his heart, he knew that these young people were not simple. Their parents stood in front of them, and even coldness could not be despised. Although his cultivation was very low in his eyes, he was the leader of the star adventure group. Behind him stood Xu Ziyan.


    As the Lord of the holy land came to the main hall and took his seat, the Lord of the Holy Land looked at Xu Zi flue with bright eyes:


    "master Xu, you are really amazing!"


    Xu Ziyan naturally knew what he meant, and his face showed a faint smile.


    "I didn''t expect that you could break through to purple level 6 in such a short time. Do you want us old guys to live?"


    Xu Ziyan is still silent with a smile, but he doesn''t know what to say on this occasion.


    The Lord of the Holy Land looked forward to it and said, "can I have a chance to see my teacher?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head gently. Before he spoke, the master of the heavenly palace said, "master Zhou, we have asked master Xu for this matter."


    "Oh?" Zhou Shengzhu raised his eyebrows and looked at the master of the heavenly palace.


    "Master Xu promised me to go back and tell her two respected teachers. If the two elders would see us, master Xu would come and inform us."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *r1152...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2893

    Thank you very much to huaxuyun (588), JieXi (200), Mo (100), the first student in the world (100)!


    "Great!" Zhou Shengzhu arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said, "please!"


    Xu Ziyan also said with a smile: "Ziyan will try her best!"


    But in her heart, it was a bitter smile. If the people in front of her knew that their two masters were not as good as themselves, would these people be angry with themselves?


    "Master Xu, my elder brother has one more thing to ask!"


    Xu Ziyan said hastily, "don''t be like this, Lord Zhou. I''m going to talk with brother and sister Zhou Peng. However, <


    the Holy Lord of Zhou glared and said, "what qualification does he have to discuss with you? You''re a purple friar. He''s nothing


    Zhou Peng, standing behind the leader of the holy land, smiles helplessly at Xu Ziyan, but Xu Ziyan waves his hand repeatedly. Finally, the leader of the Holy Land says: "let''s talk about each other!"


    Xu Ziyan had no choice but to give up and said to the Lord of the holy land, "what can I do for him?"


    "Master Xu, I also prepared some purple level big demon corpses, and asked master Xu to refine some elixirs for me."


    Xu Ziyan felt relieved. She was really afraid of the Lord of the Holy Land''s excessive demands. After all, Zhou Ao stood there well, which made Xu Ziyan feel uneasy.


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan happily agreed to come down, even for Zhou Peng, she can''t help but agree: "after the ceremony, Ziyan will be refined for the Lord."


    "Thank you, master Xu!" The Lord of Holy Land happily stepped down from his seat and came to Xu Ziyan. He handed Xu Ziyan a storage ring. As a result, Xu Ziyan saw that there were 87 demons in the ring, so he put the ring away. We talked a few more words. There were monks from all over the world. Zhou Peng and Zhou Ao had already gone out to welcome the guests. The Lord of the holy land personally arranged accommodation for Xu Ziyan and others, and then he left.


    Xu Ziyan did not practice any more, and there was still one day to come. Xu Ziyan and the master of the heavenly palace exchanged views while drinking tea.


    At night.


    Zhou Peng and Lenghan come to Xu Ziyan''s residence. Lenghan and Xu Ziyan don''t live together, but Xu Ziyan and Tiangong live in the same garden.


    Zhou Peng and others will be welcomed into the room, seated tea, Zhou Peng is also a simple person. And Xu Ziyan, Lenghan, you Sihai and others are really not polite. He said directly:


    "Ziyan, are you wondering that my elder brother is still well?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and asked Zhou Peng. There was a trace of helplessness on Zhou Peng''s face and said:


    "my father talked to me, and he said that before he established who was the little Lord. He acquiesced in the fight between my elder brother and me. So what happened before can''t be investigated. But in the future, if the elder brother has another idea. It will be punished in accordance with the rules of the holy land. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "then you should be careful. Don''t take it lightly that your accomplishments are higher than Zhou Ao''s


    "I understand, thank you!" Zhou Peng said sincerely.


    "You''re welcome between us!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    "You''re right. We don''t need to be polite. I should be punished!"


    There was a burst of laughter. When the laughter fell, Zhou Peng''s face showed the meaning of not giving up.


    "Ziyan, are you leaving?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan''s eyes also showed a trace of reluctant, in the starlight mainland this period of time. She was very happy, too.


    There was a long silence in the room. Zhou Peng said, "can you still come to see us?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, then hesitated in his eyes, and finally said:


    "Zhou Peng, Lenghan, Sihai, Buqi, Dingxiang, Huayu!"


    Several people see Xu Ziyan one by one calling their names, look dignified up, looked at Xu Ziyan, do not know why she is so solemn.


    "I have something to hide from you, but I can''t say it. I have reasons that I can''t say. Although I cheated you on some things, I have no malice. I hope you can understand. "


    Xu Ziyan''s cultivation speed is fast. The endless cards and mysterious background have already prepared Lenghan and others. Therefore, they have no conflict with Xu Ziyan''s words.


    Besides


    Does it matter?


    As long as Xu Ziyan treats them sincerely, who doesn''t have some secrets?


    "Ziyan, you don''t have to say. We can all understand! " Leng Han and others said one after another.


    "Thank you


    Xu Ziyan put aside the knot, the atmosphere in the room is more harmonious.


    One day later, the ceremony of Zhou Peng''s accession to the throne was also very smooth. There were no twists and turns like Tiangong. Xu Ziyan also sent a Juyuan array to Zhou Peng. After the ceremony, Xu Ziyan made alchemy for the Lord in the holy land. The leader of heaven palace, Dan alliance, Fu alliance, Qi alliance, adventurer alliance, and alliance leader did not leave. They are all waiting for Xu Ziyan to compete with the master of the heavenly palace.When the Lord of the Holy Land heard about it, he was also very interested. While waiting for Xu Ziyan to make alchemy, these monks could not help fighting with each other first. The monks of Tiangong, danmeng, Fumeng, Qimeng, adventurer alliance and star adventure group all exchanged views with each other, and also with the disciples of the holy land. The whole holy land was full of excitement.


    After entering the alchemy room in the holy land, Xu Ziyan set up an array to completely isolate the outside, and then set up a time array to start alchemy. In total, she refined nearly a thousand elixirs. She only filled 40 elixirs for the Lord, and left the rest for herself. This is why she is willing to give them alchemy. With these super elixirs, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation will improve very quickly.


    After refining the elixir, Xu Ziyan withdraws the time array, and the time outside is just a flash past. Naturally, Xu Ziyan will not go out immediately. Where can he finish refining the elixir so soon?


    So Xu Ziyan set up a Juyuan array with crystal veins in the alchemy room, and then took the super elixir to practice. More than 20 days later, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is close to the peak of purple level 6, and there is still some distance to break through purple level 7.


    Xu Ziyan stood up, withdrew the defensive array, opened the door of the alchemy room and went out.


    Outside the main door of the alchemy room, there are holy land disciples waiting. When they see Xu Ziyan coming out, one respectfully guides the way, and the other quickly informs the Lord of the holy land.


    Xu Ziyan did not immediately go to see the Lord of the holy land. Instead, he went back to the room where he lived, went into the bathroom, set up a defensive array, took a good bath, changed his clothes, and then withdrew the array and came out. At this time, in the living room, the leader of holy land, the leader of heavenly palace, the leader of Fumeng, the leader of danmeng, the leader of Qimeng, and the leader of adventurer alliance are all sitting in the living room.


    Xu Ziyan took out the jade bottle and handed it to the Lord of the holy land. The Lord of the Holy Land took the jade bottle and opened it. When he saw that there were 40 super elixirs in it, a smile appeared on his face. He turned over his hand and put away the jade bottle, arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "master Xu, thank you


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said no, just after he was seated, the palace Master said: "master Xu, let''s go to the martial arts arena in the holy land to have a competition."


    As soon as the master of the heavenly palace said this, not only the Lord of the Holy Land looked forward to it, but also several other monks were eager to try it. These days, they have been fighting with each other, and everyone has benefited a lot, especially the leader of the Dan League, who has reached the critical point of breaking through the purple level. Of course, when other people compete with him, they all suppress their accomplishments to the same level as him. Even so, Muxi feels the door of the purple level, and now he just pushes it open. Now hearing the words of the leader of the heavenly palace, he naturally wants to compete with Xu Ziyan. So he said:


    "master Xu, you are going to retire. Why don''t you have a competition with each of us. Of course, when you compete with me, you should suppress your accomplishments to a certain level


    Xu Ziyan looked at the crowd with some puzzlement. The Lord of the Holy Land explained to Xu Ziyan with a smile. Xu Ziyan knew that these people were exchanging views with each other these days. Naturally, she would not object. It was a good story to exchange views with a group of top monks in the world before she left the starlight continent. When he nodded his head and agreed, Muxi immediately jumped up first and said, "my cultivation is the lowest. I''m the first to compete with master Xu!"


    Without any comment, they came to the martial arts arena of the holy land together. At this time, some late blue level monks also heard about it and came to the Holy Land martial arts arena to watch. Of course, the monks from Tiangong, Qimeng, Fumeng, danmeng, adventurer alliance and star adventure group also came to the Holy Land martial arts arena. This level of exchange is rare in a hundred years, and no one wants to miss it.


    Xu Ziyan and Muxi stand opposite each other in the same martial arts arena. Xu Ziyan suppresses his accomplishments to the level of half step purple, even lower than Muxi, but Muxi is not displeased at all. When he competes with other great purple friars, those people are the same, because they are great purple friars after all, that is to say, they suppress their accomplishments to a level higher than Muxi Slightly lower, for the understanding of heaven is not Muxi can compare.


    Both of them took out their swords. Xu Ziyan''s swords slanted to his side and looked at the opposite Muxi. Muxi also knew that Xu Ziyan couldn''t do it first, so he led the immortal sword and rowed in the air. A pitching spread to Xu Ziyan, and the space was split into a gap.


    Xu Ziyan''s right hand sword did not move, and his left palm patted toward the ground.


    "Boom..."


    A huge peak rises on the ground to intercept the pitching, and then Xu Ziyan stomps his left foot.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    At the foot of Muxi, countless vines sprang up, winding towards Muxi. Then Xu Ziyan crossed his right hand sword in front of him and made a parallel stroke.


    "Hum..."


    In front of Xu Ziyan''s body appeared a dense golden sword. He took back his left hand to pinch his finger and raised it in the air. Then there appeared "Dao" characters. The golden Dao characters were imprinted on each golden sword, and a Dao character appeared on each golden sword.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2894

    "Hum..."


    The golden long sword is buzzing, and a little bit of heavenly power is emitted from each golden long sword. The heavenly power emitted from thousands of long swords is superimposed together, and the whole space becomes distorted.


    "boom..."


    The huge peak Xu Ziyan released was cut off by Muxi''s sword. A pitching drill went through the huge peak and broke it. At the same time, Muxi also broke the vine winding his body.


    But


    But he saw a thousand golden swords appear in his vision.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan waved his left sleeve, and a thousand long golden swords with Taoist characters were facing the opposite Muxi. The boulders, broken by the collapse of the mountain peak, hovered in the air, and a pitching spread to the sky, with thousands of golden swords in the air.


    "Kacha..."


    On the crisp crack, the cross air competition was broken by a thousand golden swords, which broke into pieces in the air, and the Thousand Golden swords came roaring.


    "Drink!"


    Muxi gave a big drink and chopped the sword out of his hand. The sword turned into a dragon and circled in the air. He circled Muxi in the middle, and the dragon''s head was raised high, giving a roar.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    When a golden sword hits the dragon, the sword turns into meaning and the dragon becomes empty. Xu Ziyan pulls her finger in front of her chest and holds it in the air.


    "Sword formation, complete!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Thousands of golden long swords are shuttling in the air, forming a big Zhou Tian sword array. All of a sudden, the words separated from the sword and circled to the sword.


    "Boom boom..."


    The whole space is in chaos, with cracks everywhere. The sword was cut into countless pieces and dissipated in space.


    "Sword formation, turn!"


    Xu ziyanqing''s left hand in the air is changing. When the sword array of Da Zhou Tian twisted, Muxi immediately felt as if he was in a sword world. There were fairy swords flying all over the sky, and a sword dragon composed of fairy swords meandered down towards him. Muxi had a dignified look and a sharp sword. He yelled:


    "open it for me!"


    "Qiang..."


    A Stegosaurus was picked by Muxi, but more Stegosaurus dived toward him.


    The monks who looked around were all stunned. In their eyes, it was a thousand golden swords that had a strange shape in the air and were constantly shifting. But most people don''t see it. Only the Lord of the holy land, the Lord of the heavenly palace, the rune, the Lord of the hall and Mu Sen can see that the Thousand Golden swords form a space. As for what''s going on in that space. They don''t know. They can only see Muxi standing in the middle of a thousand golden swords, constantly stirring the sword, and it seems to be more and more difficult.


    They didn''t know it was a big Zhou Tian sword array. In the space of big Zhou Tian sword array, Stegosaurus composed of countless swords were rushing to Muxi one after another.


    Muxi wanted to dodge, but the sky was full of Stegosaurus, constantly diving toward him. He wanted to escape from the space, but he couldn''t find a path at all. Xu Ziyan''s body has completely disappeared, and he can''t see them. Even the scene of martial arts performance disappeared. He seemed to be in the world of a sword.


    "What kind of fairy formula is this?" The Lord of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the Holy Land looked at each other. His face was dignified.


    Muxi constantly tried all kinds of immortal formulas, and almost used them from beginning to end. Not only did he not break the Da Zhou Tian sword array, but he almost consumed all his Yuan Li. It took him a lot of effort to pick out each sword. He felt that he could not hold on any longer, and no matter whether Xu Ziyan could hear it or not, he immediately yelled:


    "stop!"


    In the sky, the stegosaurus, which was diving downward, suddenly stopped, and then turned into a sword. Finally, the Thousand Golden swords also turned into golden light and scattered in the air.


    "Hoo..."


    Muxi breathed a long breath. He finally saw the blue sky and the smiling Xu Ziyan. Bow to Xu Ziyan and say:


    "thank you, master Xu!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said nothing. Muxi quickly left the arena, sat on the ground beside him, closed his eyes, and played back every detail of the fight with Xu Ziyan just now in his mind. At this time, as soon as his body floated, he stood opposite Xu Ziyan, took out his sword, bowed to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "please give me some advice!"


    Xu Ziyan promoted his cultivation to the second level of purple level. Naturally, Musen took the lead. His sword hummed and stabbed out, and a world rolled over to Xu Ziyan, without leaving any hand.


    One sword breaks all the ways!


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened, Mu Sen actually stabbed out a sword to break ten thousand methods. The sword in Xu Ziyan''s hand also stabbed out, the same is a sword to break ten thousand methods.


    The two sword worlds collide, and the sword world of Mu Sen is suddenly broken. Xu Ziyan''s sword breaks all the ways and spreads to Mu Sen. Xu Ziyan''s one sword breaking method is better than any monk in the field of pure sword formula. After all, what she understood was the eleven attributes. Although what she released at this time was a sword breaking method composed of five attributes, it was also based on the eleven attributes."Boom boom..."


    As his figure retreated, he quickly stabbed a sword to break ten thousand methods, and stabbed three swords in a row, which offset Xu Ziyan''s sword. Looking up at each other, I saw Xu Ziyan standing there quietly with a smile. Mu Sen''s face is a red, he knows that he lost, just Xu Ziyan just stabbed a sword, if Xu Ziyan chase fiercely, he will lose more ugly. He put away the sword and bowed slightly towards Xu Ziyan, saying:


    "thank you for your guidance!"


    "Give in!" Xu Ziyan said politely.


    Mu Sen''s body flew to the edge of the field, sat on the ground like Mu Xi, closed his eyes, and played back Xu Ziyan''s sword in his mind.


    Tang Zhu and Fu Wen look at each other. At last, Tang Zhu''s body is swept away and stands opposite Xu Ziyan. Heart read a move, took out a fairy knife.


    Xu Ziyan promoted his accomplishments to the third level of purple level. Tang Zhu was still the first to take the lead. Xu Ziyan still stabbed a sword to break ten thousand methods. When Tang Zhu really faced Xu Ziyan''s one sword breaking method, he found that this sword breaking method was powerful from Xu Ziyan''s hands. Instead of fighting hard like Mu Sen, he suddenly disappeared in the same place, appeared in another direction, and quickly cut out the immortal sword in his hand. But Xu Ziyan is still a light sword.


    This is the difference of cultivation and attribute basis in mood. In mood, Xu Ziyan surpasses Tang Zhu. Although his cultivation is suppressed to the third level of purple, the yuan power is too much. Xu Ziyan can afford to consume, but Tang Zhu can''t afford to consume. In addition, Xu Ziyan''s power of breaking ten thousand methods with one sword, Tang Zhu finally has no chance to produce a sword. All that''s left is dodge and flash The space to avoid is getting smaller and smaller.


    "Stop!"


    Finally, Tang Zhu couldn''t hold on, and Xu Ziyan took the sword with a smile. Tang Zhu took a few breaths and bowed his hand to Xu Ziyan, saying:


    "thank you for your advice!"


    "Give in!"


    Xu Ziyan also politely salutes, and Tang Zhu returns to the sideline, where he gains a lot in this battle. The figure of the rune appeared opposite to Xu Ziyan and said in a voice:


    "does Master Xu need to adjust his breath?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head with a smile and said, "master Fu, please!"


    Rune nodded gently, a sword out, is also a sword to break the law. Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a hint of disappointment. The rune''s one sword breaking method was higher than that of Mu Sen, but it was not a qualitative change. With one sword stabbing gently, a sword world rolled towards the rune.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The right hand sword of the rune kept stabbing a sword to break ten thousand methods, but the left hand quickly sent out the empty runes. The runes all over the sky hovered towards Xu Ziyan. A little surprise appeared in Xu Ziyan''s eyes, and his left hand also shot out empty runes to greet the empty runes released by the rune in the air.


    How can the way of Rune compare with Xu Ziyan?


    Just in a moment, he was completely suppressed by Xu Ziyan''s empty painting, and a series of roars sounded in the space, accompanied by the collision of two sword worlds.


    The duel between the two people is much more gorgeous than the previous ones. The space is full of swords, and there are all kinds of magical powers transformed by empty symbols. They show a beautiful scenery in the public''s field of vision, which makes the public intoxicated. Even the Lord of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the holy land are no exception.


    Although the fight between Xu Ziyan and rune is only at the level of purple level, which is a little low for the Lord of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the holy land, this unique fight, especially Xu Ziyan''s understanding of one sword breaking ten thousand methods, brightens their eyes.


    But the fighting time was very short. In less than ten minutes, Xu Ziyan''s empty painting and one sword breaking method forced him to the rune, and the rune had to shout:


    "stop!"


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s right hand sword was closed and his left hand finger was pulled, the sword world and the empty pictograph floated into the air. Rune breathed a long breath. Although there was only ten breath before and after, it consumed a lot in this highly intense competition. Rune looked at Xu Ziyan in a trance. Once upon a time, when he first met Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan was just a young monk. In just a few years, he had surpassed him, and now he is on the sixth level of purple It is not far from the main business of the most powerful heavenly palace master and holy land in starlight mainland.


    He shakes his head slightly, wakes up from his trance, bows to Xu Ziyan and says:


    "thank you for your advice!"


    "Give in!" Xu Ziyan bows back.


    Rune returned to the edge of the court, and immediately fell into silence. The battle just now touched him a lot. He felt that there was a light in his confusion.


    The Lord of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the Holy Land look at each other, and the Lord of the holy land makes a gesture of invitation to the Lord of the heavenly palace. As the host, he naturally stays at the end to compete with Xu Ziyan. As soon as the spirit of the master of the heavenly palace was boosted, there was a trace of eagerness in his eyes. He hasn''t really competed with others for a long time.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2895

    Thank you very much for the reward of Ye Luan Huaji (100), Shuyou 150406160744089 (100) and Feitian Xiaobei (100)!


    In this world, only the Lord of the holy land is qualified to compete with him, but they have been fighting for a lifetime. They can be said to know the root and the bottom, and they have no sense of novelty at all. Naturally, they are not very helpful to each other''s understanding. Now Xu Ziyan, who is qualified to compete with him, is very excited.


    Only in his opinion, unless Xu Ziyan uses that kind of silence, it still can''t bring pressure to him. So when he stood opposite to Xu Ziyan, he still suppressed his accomplishments at the beginning of the sixth grade of purple. Although Xu Ziyan''s cultivation at this time was in the later stage of the sixth grade of purple, he thought that at the height of his eighth grade of purple, using the sixth grade of purple was enough to defeat Xu Ziyan in the early stage, as long as Xu Ziyan didn''t use that kind of silence. Of course, if Xu Ziyan uses his silence, he will not hesitate to improve his cultivation. And he wants to have a comprehensive exchange with Xu Ziyan, which he believes will help him.


    "Master Xu, let''s have a comprehensive discussion first. When you use solitude, can I improve my accomplishments?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "you palace master, I don''t have time to understand that, so if I get away with it, I''m afraid I won''t be able to stop it."


    "I''ll pay attention!" The master of the heavenly palace didn''t ask him to be big, but said seriously.


    On one side, the Lord of the holy land raised his eyebrows, and he saw that the Lord of the heavenly palace attached so much importance to that type of silence. In my heart, I can''t help but wonder what kind of sword formula would be so valued by the master of the heavenly palace? I can''t help but concentrate.


    The master of the heavenly palace took out the sword. But Xu Ziyan stopped and said, "you palace master, let me adjust my breath first."


    Xu Ziyan has fought Muxi, Musen, tangzhu and Fuwen respectively. Although the consumption is not very big, this time she is facing the heavenly palace master whose cultivation is higher than her own. She also wants to show her peak state. Listen to the master of the heavenly palace. With a trace of shame on his face, he quickly said:


    "OK, I''ll wait for you. Don''t worry


    Xu Ziyan nodded, sat down on the spot, took out a elixir, took it and entered into the breathing.


    About half an hour later. Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and stood up. At this time. Fu Wen, Tang Zhu, Mu Sen and Mu Xi also wake up. They temporarily seal the scene of the battle with Xu Ziyan in the sea of knowledge. They can''t help but watch the battle with Xu Ziyan.


    This time, it was Xu Ziyan who took the lead. Out of respect, it was impossible for a friar of purple level six to let a friar of purple level eight take the lead.


    Xu Ziyan''s hands closed, and the sword floated between them. Then with both hands pulled, the immortal sword was buzzing. The meaning of the sword overflows, and it turns into a dense piece of immortal sword. In front of Xu Ziyan''s body, he pinches his hands to make a decision, and then a word appears in the sky, circling in the air and imprinting on a handle of immortal sword. The power of heaven''s way spreads endlessly, making the opposite heavenly palace master serious.


    "Go


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s sleeves were brushed, more than a thousand immortal swords roared out and shot at the opposite leader of the heavenly palace.


    The master of the heavenly palace is half turned, and his sword moves with him in mid air. With the intention of the sword, he drags out a mountain range, which rises and falls like a dragon, and spreads to more than a thousand immortal swords.


    Xu Ziyan''s sword means gold.


    The sword of the Lord of heaven belongs to earth.


    The continuous mountains rise and fall towards Xu Ziyan, which makes Xu Ziyan have no chance to set up a sword array to encircle the palace leader. The continuous mountains are isolated between Xu Ziyan and the palace leader.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Without a roar, more than a thousand immortal swords shot into the continuous mountains, and the gold met the earth, which completely restrained Xu Ziyan''s metallicity. Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed the color of excitement, his hands turned, his body released a blue halo.


    The continuous mountains rolled towards Xu Ziyan, but the mountains suddenly became moist, and then full of water halo.


    "Boom..."


    There is a vast ocean, and the continuous mountains are like islands in the ocean. On the island, there are many big fountains gushing out from the mountains. The surging waves beat the island, making the island lose momentum and begin to collapse under the internal and external attack.


    The eyes of the master of the heavenly palace brightened up. With the big sleeves brushing, the rolling mountains turned into giant trees, floating on the ocean, crashing towards Xu Ziyan. The more turbulent the waves were, the faster the huge wood was impacted, and it was thrown up by the waves and dived down to Xu Ziyan at a faster speed.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes also lit up, hands in front of the body together, the endless ocean instantly disappeared. Then the sleeves were lifted.


    "Boom..."


    The endless sea of fire appeared out of thin air, burning the huge trees and turning them into ashes in an instant.


    With the help of the master of the heavenly palace, the endless ocean spreads towards the sea of fire


    Both sides you come and I go, the five attributes of metal, wood, water, fire and earth restrain each other and release, constantly changing, deadlocked, so that the monks watching around are infatuated. Moreover, the master of the heavenly palace has promoted his cultivation to the later stage of the sixth grade of purple, which is exactly the same as Xu Ziyan''s realm. His cultivation in the early stage of the sixth grade of purple can''t suppress Xu Ziyan.One side of the Holy Land''s master''s eyes were shining. He thought that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was improving too fast, and his understanding and control of the immortal formula would be much worse. The master of the heavenly palace would easily defeat Xu Ziyan with the initial state of purple level six. But now the master of the heavenly palace has promoted his cultivation to the same level as Xu Ziyan, but he is still in a stalemate with Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan is like a monk who has just broken through to the sixth grade of purple. He is a veteran who has been immersed in it for many years. She didn''t know that Xu Ziyan''s understanding of the way of heaven was beyond them.


    At this time, the master of the heavenly palace was also anxious. Although he proposed to compete with Xu Ziyan, he did not expect this result. In his opinion, he will suppress Xu Ziyan in an all-round way, and absorb the advantages of Xu Ziyan under such conditions. However, now that he has promoted his cultivation to the same level as Xu Ziyan, he still has no advantage. In this case, he feels a little humiliated.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan suddenly pinched his finger with his left hand, and put up his index finger and little finger pointing to the sky.


    "Boom..."


    A thick thunder bombarded the head of the heavenly palace leader, which made him jump. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan was still proficient in Lei attribute. One side of the wood Sen''s face showed a smile, he had seen Xu ziyanlei attribute power.


    The master of the heavenly palace didn''t move. If he moves in this case, he will lose. Left hand up a Yang, there is a huge peak. The thunder bombarded the peak and was absorbed by it.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes were fixed, he made a move with one hand, and the sword flew back and was held in his hand by Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly burst out a dazzling light, at this time can not see Xu Ziyan''s body, can only see a group of dazzling light. The dazzling light immediately came to the head of the heavenly palace, and the immortal sword in his hand stabbed out.


    "Boom..."


    In the sky, accompanied by a thick thunderstorm, they bombarded the master of the heavenly palace. Xu Ziyan''s speed at this time is too fast, that is a light.


    The master of the heavenly palace raised his sword to resist Xu Ziyan''s sword.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The immortal swords of both sides kept fighting, and the old face of the master of the heavenly palace was a little red, because his cultivation at this time had reached the peak of the later stage of purple level, which had surpassed Xu Ziyan''s cultivation. That is to say, if he and Xu Ziyan have the same accomplishments, then he has lost.


    "Qiang Qiang Boom, boom... "


    A circle of light has been formed around the leader of the heavenly palace, which is Xu Ziyan''s figure. The two swords intersect intensively. At the same time, a dense thunderstorm fell on the sky, making the master of the heavenly palace unable to cope.


    Gradually, the master of the heavenly palace began to be at a disadvantage. He began to fall behind the speed of Xu Ziyan with his peak cultivation in the later stage of the sixth grade of purple. What''s more, he had to deal with the thunder of dense landing in the air?


    Now he has only two ways to go, one is to upgrade his cultivation to purple level seven, the other is to take the initiative. The master of the heavenly palace really can''t do it. Now Xu Ziyan hasn''t done it, so he promotes his cultivation. Where is his face?


    He really didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan was proficient in light and thunder besides the five attributes of metal, wood, water, fire and earth. In this way, there is only one way left, which is to take the initiative.


    At this time, not to mention the Lord of the heavenly palace, even the Lord of the holy land is blind. No one can think that Xu Ziyan is still proficient in light and thunder. Even Musen is in a daze. He knows that Xu Ziyan is proficient in thunder, but he doesn''t know that he is proficient in light!


    "Hum..."


    The master of Tiangong finally can''t help being at a disadvantage and takes the initiative. This is the first time he and Xu Ziyan take the initiative. Before, Xu Ziyan took the initiative. When he saw the move, he broke it. Now when he hit it with one sword, he broke the ten thousand methods with one sword.


    A world of swords rolled in, smashing the thunder in the air and shaking back Xu Ziyan''s aperture. Xu Ziyan''s figure flies back. He leads the sword in the air and stabs it out to the leader of the heavenly palace. It''s also a sword that breaks all kinds of methods.


    "Qiang..."


    The two sword worlds collide, and Xu Ziyan''s sword world begins to collapse. After all, at this time, the cultivation of the master of the heavenly palace is the peak of the sixth grade of purple, which is a line higher than Xu Ziyan''s. moreover, the master of the heavenly palace is not inferior to Xu Ziyan in understanding the five attributes of one sword.


    Xu Ziyan converged the seven attributes of sword, metal, wood, water, fire, earth, light and thunder. Each of the seven sword meanings was perfect. When they were fused into one place, the sword broke through all kinds of methods.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sword world of the Lord of the heavenly palace is smashed, and the sword world released by Xu Ziyan is rolling towards the Lord of the heavenly palace.


    "This..." The Lord of the Holy Land widened his eyes.


    "This..." Fu Wen, Tang Zhu, Mu Sen and Mu Xi are totally unbelievable.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2896

    "This..." The master of the heavenly palace was shocked. In the face of Xu Ziyan''s sword, he already knew that he was not an opponent with his sword. ~


    draw a circle of sword in the air.


    "Hum..."


    In the public''s field of vision, we can see a round of rising sun and a round of bright moon in the sky. The sun and the moon rotate, and the time goes back. Xu Ziyan''s sword is going back.


    Xu Ziyan''s left eye shows a whirlpool, and the eye of time opens.


    "Quiet!"


    The sun and the moon swayed in the air, but they didn''t stop completely, but the speed became very slow. The whirlpool in Xu Ziyan''s left eye rotates faster.


    "Shun!"


    The sun and moon in the sky of the master of the heavenly palace are retrograde, while the time fairy formula released by Xu Ziyan is forward, and the two sides are deadlocked again.


    You Sifang and you Sihai are staring at Xu Ziyan and the time fairy formula released by the master of Tiangong palace. Their eyes are shining. Xu Ziyan has taught you Sifang the time fairy formula. At this time, these two people are staring at the mystery of time interwoven in the air. Suddenly, blood flows out of their eyes and their faces turn pale.


    They closed their eyes in a hurry and did not dare to look again. Although Leng Han and others didn''t understand the time attribute and the power of Xu Ziyan and the leader of the heavenly palace, they also felt in a trance and closed their eyes one after another. Even Muxi, who had reached the critical point of breaking through the purple level, also closed his eyes and didn''t dare to look any more. Only the leader of the holy land, rune, tangzhu and Musen were left.


    Once again, the master of the heavenly palace was at a disadvantage. He had never met such a situation. Even when fighting against the Lord of the holy land, we did not encounter this situation. Usually, when he releases the sword formula of sun and moon in the sky, the opponent will try his best to resist with the immortal formula and lose the chance and ability to attack again. Until the two sides decide on the outcome.


    But


    And Xu Ziyan after the discovery is not so! The heavenly palace leader''s right hand immortal sword uses the sun and the moon in the sky, but Xu Ziyan only uses one left eye to release the time magic power, and then he and his sun and the moon in the sky are deadlocked. The immortal sword in his right hand continuously stabs the heavenly palace leader with a sword to break ten thousand methods.


    There was a bitter smile on the face of the master of the heavenly palace. A fairy sword appeared in his left hand, stabbing out a sword. The world met Xu Ziyan''s sword time. But in the face of Xu Ziyan''s seven attributes of the sword world, his sword breaking method soon collapsed.


    By this time, the master of the heavenly palace had completely let go. In my heart, I don''t regard Xu Ziyan as a monk who has just broken through the purple grade six, but as a great monk who is equal to myself.


    In the face of Xu Ziyan''s attack, the master of Tiangong no longer hesitates. He immediately promoted his cultivation to the beginning of the purple seven grades. At this time, he did not have the slightest shame in his heart, but had a faint excitement, only Xu Ziyan was stronger. The more he can get through this contest.


    In the middle of the arena. The master of the heavenly palace holds two swords, with his right hand drawing out the sun and the moon in the sky, and with his left hand stabbing out a sword to break the ten thousand methods. However, Xu Ziyan holds the sword with one hand. The eye of time releases the immortal formula of time, and the immortal sword with his right hand stabs out one sword to break ten thousand methods. The fight between the two sides in the martial arts arena is becoming more and more fierce. The seven attributes of one sword breaking ten thousand methods put great pressure on the heavenly palace leader. His cultivation has been unconsciously promoted to the peak of the early stage of purple seven.


    Suddenly, there was a bitter smile on his face. He saw Xu Ziyan has been empty left hand move up, pinch finger. Put your index finger and little finger up in the air.


    "Boom..."


    There was another heavy thunder in the sky. The breath of the master of the heavenly palace was strong. His cultivation was promoted to the middle of the seventh grade of the purple level. The formula of the left and right hand swords remained unchanged. His mind moved. A shield circled out and crossed his head.


    "Click..."


    The thunder bombarded on the shield, and the brilliance on the shield blocked the power of the thunder.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan entered into a mysterious and mysterious realm. Through the competition with the master of the heavenly palace, he constantly stabbed out a sword to break the ten thousand methods, which made him have an epiphany about the extinction. This jimie was originally Xu Ziyan''s sword formula for the integration of all kinds of immortal formulas. Among them, one sword can break through ten thousand methods. Now, he frequently stabs out one sword to break through ten thousand methods, and the mystery of jimie that he has been pondering in his heart is automatically transferred.


    After the master of the heavenly palace promoted his cultivation to the middle of the seventh grade of purple, he began to take the initiative and gradually increased his pressure on Xu Ziyan. Facing more and more pressure, Xu Ziyan instinctively stabbed a sword.


    A sword is dead!


    The extinction of Epiphany!


    This moment!


    Xu Ziyan''s left eye whirlpool disappeared, converging the eye of time. The sun and moon of the master of the heavenly palace spread in the sky


    Xu Ziyan stabbed the immortal sword in his hand, but he just stabbed it out. The leader of Tiangong Palace on the opposite side''s eyes changed, and he didn''t hesitate to upgrade his cultivation to the peak state in the later stage of the eighth grade of purple.


    The Lord of the Holy Land suddenly opened his eyes. Although he didn''t face Xu Ziyan''s sword, he could feel the power of the sword. At this time, he wanted to replace the Lord of the heavenly palace to face Xu Ziyan and experience the power of the sword.Xu Ziyan''s sword soon pierced one third, but the one-third sword power made the sun and moon in the sky of the palace leader and his sword break ten thousand methods slow down the sword power, and became inch by inch approaching forward.


    After Xu Ziyan stabbed one third of the sword''s power, it was like falling into a swamp. The advance of the sword''s power became extremely difficult. Every inch of the advance, Xu Ziyan''s body was shaking slightly. The tip of the sword seemed to oppress countless worlds. Xu Ziyan''s arms seemed to be shaking.


    This moment.


    The space is shaking, and a kind of loneliness begins to diffuse. A shadow appears vaguely in the high sky, but the shadow is not clear and extremely fuzzy, but it is the extremely fuzzy shadow that releases its incomparable power.


    The immortal sword in Xu Ziyan''s hand has been stabbed half hard. At this time, the master of the heavenly palace is not attacking, but resisting the annihilation sword. His face turns pale, but his eyes are full of excitement and extreme excitement. He has a feeling that if he can block Xu Ziyan''s sword, his shackles for many years will be opened and a new breakthrough will be made.


    "Poof..."


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth and nose suddenly spurt blood, and the sword of silence suddenly disintegrates. Her current cultivation is still unable to pierce the sword of silence.


    The look of the master of the heavenly palace was just a moment. He was also completely immersed in Xu Ziyan''s sword power. He did not expect that Xu Ziyan would collapse when the sword power was half pierced. The sun and the moon were in the sky and a sword broke all kinds of methods. He poured out to Xu Ziyan in an instant. Although the master of heaven palace tried his best to control the sword formula after reacting, some of it hit Xu Ziyan''s body, which made Xu Ziyan''s body soar in the air again and spew out a mouthful of blood. If it wasn''t for the fact that Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength had reached the initial stage of the eighth grade of the holy level, the master of the heavenly palace would have recovered most of the immortal formulas, but the strike of the master of the heavenly palace would have seriously injured a great friar of the sixth grade of the purple level, and he might have fallen.


    The head of the heavenly palace''s face changed greatly. He said secretly in his heart that Xu Ziyan must not have an accident. If Xu Ziyan has an accident here and provokes the fury of Xu Ziyan''s two mysterious masters, even the head of his heavenly palace can''t afford it.


    In a flash, he came to Xu Ziyan''s body, but saw that Xu Ziyan had sat up from the ground, took out a elixir and swallowed it, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath.


    The master of Tiangong took a long breath of relief. It seemed that Xu Ziyan was only injured and didn''t hurt much. At the same time, he was also amazed at Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength. He knew very well in the attack just now that he had withdrawn most of his powers, but he was definitely not able to bear them. He felt that Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength was the worst, reaching the late stage of the seventh grade of purple, and perhaps the early stage of the eighth grade of purple.


    At this time, the Lord of the Holy Land and others also came to Xu Ziyan and saw that Xu Ziyan''s look was gradually getting better. Everyone was relieved. The Lord of the Holy Land whispered:


    "what a terrible silence


    "If she can pierce that sword completely, I''m not an opponent," the master of the heavenly palace said in a low voice


    The Lord of the Holy Land nodded, shook his head and said, "master Xu''s current cultivation can''t pierce that complete sword at all. If you want to pierce that complete sword, you need at least seven purple level cultivation."


    The head of the heavenly palace had a bitter smile on his face. He lowered his voice and said, "if master Xu''s cultivation reaches the level of purple seven, I''m afraid he doesn''t need to use silence to fight with us!"


    The Lord of the holy land was stunned, and then his face also showed a trace of bitterness, saying: "master Xu understands the two attributes of thunder more than we do, and his understanding of the way of heaven is really ahead of us."


    "No!" The master of the heavenly palace said: "I just use the sword power of the sun and the moon to release the attribute of time. In fact, my understanding of the attribute of time is very shallow. Unlike master Xu, she really has an understanding of the attribute of time. So she has three attributes more than us. If she breaks through to the seventh grade of purple level, she doesn''t need to use solitude. She just uses eight attributes of one sword to break ten thousand methods. I don''t know whether she can resist it. "


    The look of the Lord of the holy land is a move. He looks forward to the battle with Xu Ziyan. The master of the heavenly palace closes his eyes and seals the process of the duel with Xu Ziyan in the sea of knowledge, leaving it to be understood after going back.


    This time, Xu Ziyan''s injury was not light. He was attacked by the master of the heavenly palace after being attacked by the sword style of annihilation. The internal and external attack ordered Xu Ziyan''s foot treatment. It took three days to recover completely.


    But the recovered Xu Ziyan did not immediately open her eyes. Instead, she was immersed in understanding. She fought with Muxi, Musen, tangzhu, runwen and the Lord of the heavenly palace respectively, which benefited Xu Ziyan a lot. In particular, the final battle with the Lord of the heavenly palace gave her a further deduction of the extinction.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2897

    Half a day later, Xu Ziyan had some insight again. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the heavenly palace master and the Holy Land master stood up from the ground and looked at the Holy Land master. When their eyes touched in the air, the fighting spirit of both sides was high. [the leader of the heavenly palace and others step aside, and Xu Ziyan stands opposite to the leader of the holy land.


    Xu Ziyan one handed move, fell on the ground of the sword will fly to the hands, the Lord of the Holy Land took out a long gun.


    "Master Xu, let''s have a comprehensive exchange!" The leader of the holy land said that he had seen Xu Ziyan''s comprehensive competition with the leader of the heavenly palace, and was glad to see him. Moreover, he did not suppress his accomplishments in the sixth grade of purple as the leader of the heavenly palace did, but directly suppressed them in the middle of the seventh grade of purple. He attached great importance to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, and then took the lead. The beginning process was almost the same as that of the previous competition with the leader of the heavenly palace. The two sides used the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth in turn. In this process, Xu Ziyan always fell behind. When Xu Ziyan added the attribute of light and thunder, he gradually pulled back the disadvantage, and the two sides began to deadlock.


    It''s just that the Lord of holy land has a very unpleasant feeling, because he only uses the mid-term cultivation of purple grade seven. He hopes that Xu Ziyan can become stronger, so that he can fight happily. Because of the suppression of Xu Ziyan in his cultivation, he hasn''t even made the space gun formula change.


    Xu Ziyan also felt that if she went on like this, she didn''t know much about herself, because she couldn''t feel the pressure of the Lord of the holy land on her. Now both sides are in a stalemate. No one can help anyone, forming a state of consumption.


    There are eight attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light, thunder and time. The big round full sword is intended to flow between the heart and merge into one sword to break ten thousand methods. The right arm shrinks back, like a bow, and then a sword stabs out, if the arrow comes out.


    "Hum..."


    The sword world, which is the fusion of eight attributes, is crushing the past toward the Lord of the holy land. In the perception of the Lord of the holy land, he falls into the time of a sword. The sword was all around him, and his eyes were full of excitement. He gave a big drink:


    "come on!"


    Twist the gun with both hands. When a spear comes out, the world of a spear comes out and collides with Xu Ziyan''s sword world.


    "Boom..."


    The two worlds collide and crush. Hang


    The gun world of the Lord of the holy land began to crumble. At this time, he and the original master of the heavenly palace also had two choices, one was to improve cultivation, the other was to use space gun formula to change the stars.


    His cultivation has been promoted to the middle of the seventh grade of purple, so he will not choose to improve his cultivation. Now I''m upgrading my cultivation. I''m waiting for Xu Ziyan to release his silence.


    The Lord of the Holy Land twists and shakes his hands, and his big gun shakes like a wheel. In Xu Ziyan''s eyes, there are dense gun points, which turn into stars in an instant. Xu Ziyan''s sword world rushes into the world of stars, and the whole world is transferred to the cracks of space. Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly exposed in front of the Lord of the holy land, countless spear points turned into stars, and hit Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s expression is a change, right eye appeared a whirlpool, the eye of space opened.


    "Sure!"


    The body shape of the Lord of the holy land is a meal, and then there is the sound of a click. The change of the stars has broken Xu Ziyan''s space magic power. But in this meal, Xu Ziyan''s body broke away from the stars and drifted back to the rear.


    "Bang..."


    The head of the Holy Land stamped his big foot on the ground, and his whole body rushed towards Xu Ziyan. At the same time, the long gun in his hand was like a huge dragon stabbing at Xu Ziyan.


    Suddenly!


    As soon as the eyes of the Lord of the Holy Land shrank, Xu Ziyan''s figure opposite him disappeared, showing a dark, extreme darkness.


    The extreme darkness spread to the Lord of the holy land. In an instant, the Lord of the holy land was shrouded in darkness. I can''t see five fingers, but I can''t see one meter.


    "Bang!"


    The Lord of the Holy Land fell to the ground, holding his gun in both hands and closing his eyes. At this time, the eye has lost its function and released the divine consciousness, but it can only cover a square meter.


    He was so shocked that he knew it was a dark attribute. Although he didn''t understand it, it didn''t mean he couldn''t recognize it.


    "What kind of evil is this purple smoke? The time and space of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light and thunder have revealed nine attributes, and now there are dark attributes. Does it not mean that he understands all the ten attributes of heaven and earth except the attribute of wind?"


    "Hiss..."


    The slight fluctuation is caught by him, the big gun shakes, stabs out the gun world without any effort, and resists Xu Ziyan''s attack.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    Xu Ziyan''s figure appears from time to time in the dark. The Lord of the holy land is very calm and puts himself in the defensive position. He guards himself within one meter of his radius. He is helpless.


    "Hoo..."


    In the dark world, a strong wind suddenly broke out, and the hurricane call completely covered the sound of Xu Ziyan''s attack."Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan stabbed the head of the Holy Land in the chest with a sword. The body of the head of the holy land was blown out. The blood in the body surged, and a trace of blood oozed from the corner of the mouth. At this time, he can''t catch Xu Ziyan''s trace completely. He has to dance the big gun, and the fight is unfolding completely and continuously, so that Xu Ziyan doesn''t have the chance to attack secretly.


    But his heart was terrified, Xu Ziyan even understood eleven attributes, and he didn''t fully expose his strength when fighting with the master of the heavenly palace.


    In the dark, he felt that his change of stars had been strongly restrained. He knew that it was Xu Ziyan who released the magic power of space. Heart can not help but show a trace of a wry smile, his most rely on Dou Zhuan Xing Yi unexpectedly lost the effect in front of Xu Ziyan.


    With a sigh in my heart, I instantly promoted my cultivation to the later stage of the purple level seven grades. I put away the fight, changed the stars, stabbed out the gun worlds, completely integrated the long gun with my own world, and began to try to attack in defense.


    Stop the wind!


    The darkness is fading!


    The Lord of the holy land raised his eyes and saw that Xu Ziyan was standing 50 meters away from him, his breath was boiling, and his immortal sword stabbed at him.


    As soon as the sword was thrust out, there was a rumbling sound in the air.


    The Lord of the Holy Land knows that this is not annihilation. There is no sound in the form of annihilation sword, but this sword is full of the sound of the creation of heaven and earth.


    This is the combination of 11 attributes of a sword to break the law!


    The Lord of the holy land was extremely excited in his eyes. He twisted his gun with both hands, and his breath was boiling.


    "Hum..."


    He has promoted his accomplishments to the beginning of the eighth grade of purple.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is boiling. This is the first time that she has played so well since she came to Xingguang mainland!


    The heart of the Lord of the holy land is boiling. This is the pleasure he can''t get when he competes with the master of the heavenly palace. Who has ever faced a monk with eleven attributes in this world?


    Only he is the Lord of the Holy Land!


    But this makes him feel very good, and Xu Ziyan has pushed his cultivation to the early stage of his eighth floor, and has almost reached his peak.


    Since Xu Ziyan used the dark attribute, the Lord of the heavenly palace has been in a dull state. Now he sees Xu Ziyan use such a sword to break through all kinds of methods. His heart has a sense of collapse.


    This Are you still human?


    I''ve never heard of anyone merging eleven attributes!


    "Boom..."


    An infinite roar awakened him from his dullness, and when he looked around, he saw that the world of the Lord of the holy land was collapsing. The Lord of the holy land, with his big gun in his hand like a roulette, once again uses the move of the stars, and then his face shows bitterness, because he finds that the move of the stars has no use for Xu Ziyan''s sword world, because Xu Ziyan''s sword world contains spatial attributes.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The Lord of the holy land did not hesitate to merge the big gun with the world again and stab out the gun world, but this time he has promoted his cultivation to the middle of the eighth level of purple.


    "Boom..."


    When the two worlds collide, Xu Ziyan''s sword world is smashed by the other''s gun world because of the difference in cultivation. Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and stabbed out his sword.


    Silence!


    The sound of rumbling disappeared, and the space was dead. With Xu Ziyan''s sword, a shadow appeared in the sky, which could not be seen clearly. The huge power spread down.


    The Lord of the Holy Land instantly promoted his cultivation to the later stage of purple level eight, and stabbed out a shot without reservation. The huge gun power spurted out, and the whole world was the shadow of the gun.


    But the shadow of the gun, which is full of heaven and earth, seems to have fallen into a swamp. It is very difficult to advance every inch. A drop of sweat has been oozing from the tip of the nose of the Lord of the holy land, and he is about to collapse.


    "Poof..."


    Xu Ziyan spewed out a mouthful of blood, the vague shadow in the sky dissipated, and Xu Ziyan''s body staggered back. The Lord of the holy land put away his gun and put it on the ground, gasping for breath. His eyes were excited and scared.


    He had not been threatened for a long time, even when he was fighting with the leader of the heavenly palace. He felt that if this kind of annihilation was fully displayed, it might threaten his life.


    Xu Ziyan put the sword away, sat on the ground, took the elixir and entered into the breathing. The same is true of the Lord of the holy land. His consumption is no less than that of Xu Ziyan.


    The master of Tiangong palace looks at Xu Ziyan with astonishment. It can be said that, apart from the silence, Xu Ziyan''s fusion of 11 attributes can be compared with them. Xu Ziyan, the sixth grade purple, has more advantages than Xu Ziyan. He can defeat Xu Ziyan, but he can''t hurt her. As long as Xu Ziyan wants to go, he and the Lord of the holy land can''t keep her.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2898

    An hour later, the Lord of the holy land first finished breathing, stood up and communicated with the master of the heavenly palace. The two men thought that if Xu Ziyan''s cultivation broke through to the early stage of the seventh level of purple, the sword world with the combination of 11 attributes would be the same as the two of them. If he broke through to the middle stage of the seventh level of purple, I''m afraid they would not be rivals, and they didn''t need Xu Zi at all Smoke extinguishes with silence.


    And look at the speed of Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough, I''m afraid it won''t take long to break through to the seventh level of purple. Both of them are not satisfied, because Xu Ziyan can''t let the two of them take out their peak strength to fight without using solitude. But Ji Mie Xu Ziyan could not be released completely. Two people sincerely hope that Xu Ziyan can break through to purple seven grade earlier, and then fight with Xu Ziyan. In this way, maybe the two of them can make further breakthroughs and reach the peak of purple grade eight.


    Another hour later, Xu Ziyan restored his cultivation to the peak, opened his eyes and stood up. The Lord of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the holy land came, and their faces were filled with emotion.


    "Master Xu, I really hope you will come back later. When you reach the purple level, we will have a big fight." The Lord of Holy Land looked at Xu Ziyan and said sincerely.


    "Master Xu, when are you going to retire?" The master of the heavenly palace asked expectantly.


    "I''m going to explore the upside down, and then I''ll go back to seclusion!"


    "The land of inversion?"


    The Lord of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the Holy Land looked at each other, and there was a trace of shock on their faces. Then they were silent for a few breath. The Lord of the holy land said:


    "master Xu, to tell you the truth, I have been to the upside down place. I believe you have been there


    The master of Tiangong nodded beside him. Xu Ziyan''s eyes lit up and looked at them. The main way of the Holy Land:


    "it''s a magic place. Everything is upside down and charming. I can''t bear it without reaching its center. So where is the center of the upside down. I don''t know what the secret is. Master you, how about you? "


    The master of the heavenly palace shook his head and said, "I know as much as you do. Master Xu, it''s very dangerous there. And I didn''t find any treasure, so I''d better not go


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "I must go and have a look. Of course, I won''t take risks!" Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "you know what I learned is complicated. Maybe we can find some mystery. "


    The eyes of both the Lord of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the holy land are bright. Xu Ziyan said that they were modest. They couldn''t help but move. In fact, they were very curious about the upside down place, but they couldn''t get to the center. Now I think that Xu Ziyan has learned a lot, maybe he can get to the center!


    "I''ll follow master Xu to have a look!" Said the Lord of the holy land.


    "I''ll go too!" The master of the heavenly palace is not willing to lag behind.


    "I''ll go too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Ziyan is also happy to go with everyone. After all, they all have experience. After a three-day rest in the holy land, everyone began to fly to the upside down place by fairy boat.


    Xu Ziyan. Lord of the heavenly palace, Lord of the holy land. Fu Wen, Tang Zhu, Mu Sen and Mu Xi sit in Yun Baobao, while their disciples sit in the fairy boat behind them.


    The Lord of the Holy Land looked at yunbaobao, and his face showed the color of admiration. The two masters who thought of Xu Ziyan in their hearts gave Xu Ziyan such a magic treasure.


    The seven great friars talked for seven days in yunbaobao, and then went back to their own rooms to understand what they had gained from these days. Xu Ziyan set up a Juyuan array with crystal veins in his own room and began to practice.


    Thirty five days passed.


    The immortal boat came to the upside down place, and everyone came out from their respective rooms. Everyone''s eyes were all focused on Xu Ziyan, and the faces of the Lord of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the holy land showed their true colors.


    Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments have reached the peak of his seven grades!


    This, two people itch again, put forward and Xu Ziyan again contest. Xu Ziyan just broke through, but also wanted to precipitate his accomplishments, and hit it off.


    Everyone flew into the air, Xu Ziyan and the Lord of the heavenly palace, the Lord of the holy land, exchanged views respectively. Sure enough, Xu Ziyan didn''t have to use his silence. He was able to fight with the Lord of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the holy land. Moreover, Xu Ziyan tried to extinguish it again, but he still couldn''t fully display it. He could pierce about three-quarters of the sword power. The vague shadow in the sky had become much clearer, and he could vaguely see that it was a pair of huge eyes.


    In this war, Xu Ziyan, the leader of the heavenly palace and the leader of the holy land all had a good fight. The onlookers all know that another giant has appeared in the starlight continent. Fortunately, Xu Ziyan is about to retire. Otherwise, the starlight continent will no longer stand side by side, but with three legs!


    After another day''s rest, they began to enter the upside down.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan entered the upside down place, he felt that the way of heaven here was very different, which was very different from his own understanding of the way of heaven. It can''t be said that it''s a difference. It should be a level higher than the way of heaven that you understand.This makes Xu Ziyan can not help but be surprised, how can there be such a way of heaven? It was something she had never seen. At the same time, she was also greatly inspired, which was an opportunity for her.


    Gradually, she felt that the way of heaven had an impact on her and began to impact her spirit. But Xu Ziyan''s spirit was very powerful and had little influence.


    They walked very slowly forward and slowly adapted to the natural environment here. As we go deeper, the impact of the way of heaven is more and more severe. Gradually, Xu Ziyan felt that his body began to tilt


    Behind him came a dull hum, Xu Ziyan and other great friars stopped and looked back. When he saw that the monks behind were pale, Xu Ziyan said to Leng Han: "don''t go any further!"


    Leng Han and others nodded and sat on the ground to stabilize the spirit. The master of the heavenly palace and others also told their disciples to wait here, and those disciples also sat on the ground one after another to stabilize the Yuanshen. Xu Ziyan and other seven great friars continued to move forward.


    After walking for about an hour, Xu Ziyan and other people''s bodies have been completely inclined to walk. After walking for about an hour and a half, Muxi let out a dull hum, then said with a bitter smile:


    "I can''t hold on! Just stay here and wait for you


    Xu Ziyan and others nodded, and Muxi sat with his knees crossed to stabilize Yuanshen. But his body is still tilted.


    The remaining six people continue to move forward, and the impact of the way of heaven is more and more serious. Xu Ziyan and others outline a barrier in the sea of knowledge to defend against the impact of the way of heaven. At this time, six people''s body shape has been completely horizontal in the air, they also want to put their body over, but they can''t do it.


    The wood Sen sent out a dull hum, stopped a step to look at the crowd to show a wry smile.


    "I''m waiting for you here!"


    Xu Ziyan and others nodded, and Mu Sen''s legs were big and horizontal in the air.


    Xu Ziyan, the leader of the heavenly palace, the leader of the holy land, Rune and tangzhu continue to move forward. Their bodies gradually become tilted from the horizontal, but this time the tilt is head down.


    Tang Zhu and Fu Wen gave a dull hum almost at the same time. Then they stopped and said bitterly:


    "we can only get here!"


    Xu Ziyan, the Lord of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the holy land, nodded and went on. The three men''s primordial gods are much stronger. The power of Yuan Shen of the Lord of heaven palace and the Lord of holy land has reached the late stage of the eighth level of purple, and Xu Ziyan''s power of Yuan Shen has reached the peak of the middle stage of the ninth grade of purple.


    This time, all three of them walked for a long time, and they were walking in the air in a state of handstand. Everything is upside down. Yuanshen is more and more attacked by this upside down way of heaven. Xu Ziyan has already outlined a purple mansion in the sea of knowledge, enveloping the yuan Shen in it, and sketching layers of labyrinth outside the purple mansion.


    With continuous deepening, Xu Ziyan''s Labyrinth in the sea began to collapse. Xu Ziyan immediately mobilized the power of Yuan Shen to repair the broken maze. On one hand, the layers of maze collapsed under the attack of reversing the way of heaven, and on the other hand, they were rebuilt under Xu Ziyan''s repair.


    On one side is destruction.


    One side of the restoration.


    So repeatedly, endless!


    The Lord of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the holy land are doing the same thing. Slowly, the repair speed of the master of the heavenly palace and the master of the holy land could not keep up with the speed of the destruction, and their faces began to pale gradually. Finally, they gave a dull hum and stopped. However, the two people''s eyes looking at Xu Ziyan were full of expectations. At this time, they didn''t know that Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen''s power exceeded them?


    "Master Xu, I hope you can solve the mystery of the upside down place. We are here to wish you success!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, no words. He turned his head and looked to the depth of the reversed place, took a deep breath, and walked firmly to the depth of the reversed place. She did not know whether she could get to the center of the upside down. But she became more and more curious about the upside down place, and wanted to know what made this area upside down.


    The labyrinth in the sea of knowledge collapses layer by layer, and Xu Ziyan''s speed of repair can''t keep up with the speed of destruction. About two hours later, the last labyrinth in the sea of knowledge collapses, and Zifu is exposed.


    A trace of heaven impacts the purple mansion built by Xu Ziyan. The purple mansion is bright, isolating the trace of heaven from the outside. Xu Ziyan continued to move forward. But now it has gone deep into the land of reversion, and the power of the way of heaven has become more and more fierce. About an hour later, the light of Zifu in the sea of knowledge began to dim.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2899

    Thank you very much, Jinniu feirong_ Classmate (8888), bone spirit strange classmate (588), night disordered Huaji classmate (200), JieXi classmate (200), ginger classmate (200), weak classmate (100), bookfriend 150201163506331 classmate (100), xiexi123 classmate (100), Dingding''s confusion (100), sweet heart classmate (100) reward!


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. This situation worried her. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid her Zifu can''t bear it. When only Xu Ziyan, the leader of the heavenly palace and the leader of the holy land, were left, the three of them moved very fast. Now Xu Ziyan did not know that he had gone thousands of miles into the land of inversion, but he still did not find the source of inversion.


    "This is not the way to go on!"


    Xu Ziyan stopped and thought silently. Now there are only two ways. One is to go ahead with the upside down way of heaven, the other is to understand the way of heaven.


    Xu Ziyan opened a crack in Zifu, introduced a trace of heaven, and began to understand this kind of heaven. Do not know how long, Xu Ziyan''s eyes a bright, seems to find a way to understand this kind of heaven.


    Opened the crack of a door, saw a brand-new world!


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s spirit was aroused, he began to fly forward again. He used Zifu to resist the impact of the reversal of the way of heaven, while opening a gap, introducing a little bit of understanding of the way of heaven, and his body quickly shuttled through the reversal of the way of heaven.


    Half an hour later.


    Xu Ziyan stopped his body and looked at the air in front of him with surprise. There was a white light, and there seemed to be something in the white light. Exudes a strong sense of oppression!


    "This is the center of the upside down! That''s what turned this area upside down! "


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and resolutely rushed into the white light. In her eyes there was a slap size fragment!


    The road fragment!


    From the debris of the main road, a surge of heaven came. Although Xu Ziyan''s face was a little pale, he resisted the impact of the heaven. She knew very well in her heart that if her yuan Shen''s power had not reached the mid-term peak of holy level nine, she would have broken under the impact of this heavenly way.


    Xu Ziyan sat cross knee in front of the fragments of the avenue. I closed my eyes. While resisting the impact of the fragments of the road, he opened the gap and introduced a bit of refining and understanding of the road.


    At the beginning, Xu Ziyan still had a trace of consciousness. She felt that the fragment of the road was more advanced than the way of heaven she had understood before. It contained more and more complicated and mysterious, which was difficult to understand.


    But gradually her last consciousness was also immersed in the understanding of the fragments of the road. All around the silence down, Xu Ziyan head down. She was hanging in the air with her knees crossed, and above her head was the fragment of the road.


    One day, two days, three days


    One month. Two months, three months


    Her knowledge of the sea, the purple house was originally the door to open a gap. After absorbing a way of heaven, it will be closed immediately. After understanding that way of heaven. Will open the door of purple mansion to absorb the next way of heaven. But at this time, the door of the purple mansion had been opened, a gap was no longer closed, and a trace of heaven was continuously absorbed.


    At the same time, with Xu Ziyan''s refining of the fragments of the road, Yuan Li in the upside down place is constantly pouring into Xu Ziyan''s body, and with the passage of time, with Xu Ziyan''s refining of the fragments, Yuan Li in the upside down place converges more fiercely and more strongly towards Xu Ziyan. Her cultivation has already reached the peak of purple level six grades.


    Gradually, Xu Ziyan''s body began to spin head down against the fragments of the avenue. That kind of rotation had a unique rhythm, and her body began to release circles of light, which complemented the light of the fragments of the Avenue


    Half a year!


    It has been half a year since Xu Ziyan entered the upside down place. There are still many monks waiting in silence. On the outside are the monks in the heavenly palace, holy land, Fumeng, Qimeng, danmeng, adventurer alliance and star adventure group. All these monks sit on the ground and silently understand the reversal here.


    Good!


    They are understanding, not resisting. Since they stopped here half a year ago to wait for Xu Ziyan and the master of the heavenly palace, they are also resisting the way of heaven which is far away. But after all, it''s just the beginning of the reversal. It''s far away from the fragments of the road. Gradually, they began to adapt to the impact of the way of heaven, and gradually began to understand. In the past six months, although they didn''t move forward, they also adapted to the way of heaven, and even had the idea of exploring forward.


    The reason why they hesitated was that they just had a little bit of pressure to adapt to this level. In fact, they didn''t understand the way of heaven in many reversed places. These people are also the absolute elites in the starlight continent. However, in half a year, most of them have only understood two ways of heaven, and few of them have only understood one way of heaven. We should know that the way of heaven here is much thinner and simpler than the way of heaven deep in the reversed land.In the depth of the upside down place, Muxi was floating in the air, and he was also understanding the way of heaven here. When Xu Ziyan and others left, he began to understand the way of heaven here. In fact, like Xu Ziyan, his practice was to open a gap in Zifu, absorb it into a way of heaven, and then immediately close the door of Zifu.


    However, he was not quick to refine the way of heaven in the reversed place, even faster than Lenghan, because Muxi''s cultivation was not high. Before that, he had come to the upside down place and tried to refine the way of heaven near the periphery. However, he didn''t feel that it was of much use. It seemed that his only function was to adapt himself to this place.


    At that time, because Muxi thought he had found a shortcut to improve his mood, he stayed here for 500 years, and finally got the result that he only took five steps forward, which did not help his mood, and finally left the place of reversion with regret.


    And he had the same experience as Mu Sen, Rune. Tang Zhu, the master of heaven palace and holy land. These great monks have been in the reverse land for hundreds of years, but the harvest is only a few steps forward. They didn''t know where the center of the upside down place was, and they only made a few steps forward for hundreds of years, which made them finally give up exploring the upside down place.


    So now, although half a year has passed, none of these people are anxious. They knew that a friar came to the upside down place for the first time, and her curiosity would make her constantly explore here. Until she was completely disappointed. This time will take hundreds of years, and Xu Ziyan may be eager to retire, but I''m afraid it will also take hundreds of years.


    They have nothing to do. Where also understood the way of heaven here, especially the master of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the holy land, whose Yuanshen cultivation also reached the late stage of the eighth grade of purple. They also wanted to find the way of heaven to help themselves. But I can''t find the secret. For the absorption into a ray of heaven, although some understanding, but do not feel to help themselves.


    The master of the heavenly palace stood on his head silently and floated in the air. After absorbing the first ray of heaven, he closed Zifu. He had been thinking about a problem.


    Do you really understand that ray of heaven?


    If you understand how can not help yourself, any kind of heaven as long as you are understood. City is of great help to monks, but how can the way of heaven here not help?


    No!


    There seems to be a help, and the only one. It''s just that I can adapt here a little bit, but what''s the use of it?


    The master of the heavenly palace is silent! This thinking is half a year. All of a sudden, he had a guess that he didn''t understand the way of heaven here. It was just that the way of heaven was refined by himself in the yuan God, so he had a little adaptation to it.


    If you can''t understand the way of heaven here, there is only one kind of speculation, that is, the way of heaven here is beyond the way of heaven in this world, so you can''t understand the true meaning, and you can only achieve superficial refining.


    Good!


    Only when we are above the way of heaven in this world can we turn this place into an upside down place.


    But what is this way of heaven? Where does it come from?


    The whole upside down place was silent, and every monk fell into thinking. Although their thinking direction might be the same, they would occasionally think of a problem.


    Will Xu Ziyan gain something here?


    In the middle of the upside down.


    Xu Ziyan''s body releases eleven light circles, which are the light of eleven attributes. Taking Xu Ziyan as the center, it forms a light source, and the light diffuses and spreads to the outside. On Xu Ziyan''s head, there is also a light source. The light source is the debris of the avenue. The debris of the avenue is a mass of white light, but it radiates a circle of light towards the outside. The color of the circle of light is just like the 11 kinds of heaven emitted by Xu Ziyan''s body.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has been unconsciously promoted to the early stage of purple grade seven. At this time, the two light sources are infiltrating each other as if they were in perfect harmony. The fragment of the avenue gradually approaches Xu Ziyan, and finally completely sticks to Xu Ziyan''s head.


    One year!


    Xu Ziyan has been here for a whole year, and his cultivation has been unconsciously promoted to the mid-term of purple grade seven. Although the Avenue had disappeared, Xu Ziyan''s body seemed to be a fragment of another avenue, shining with white light.


    Yes!


    It is the dazzling white light, rather than the light of the eleven attributes of heaven, just as Xu Ziyan saw the fragments of the road at first.


    Two years!


    Xu Ziyan has been hanging upside down here for two years. Her cultivation has naturally broken through to the late stage of purple seven grade. Her shining white light has become dim. Instead of disappearing, she is absorbed into her body by Xu Ziyan.


    "Hum..."


    At this moment, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation leaped to the peak of the later stage of the seventh grade of purple, and all the white light was absorbed into his body by Xu Ziyan. All of a sudden, the way of heaven in the whole upside down place became weaker, because the way of heaven in the space began to swim towards Xu Ziyan and was absorbed into the sea of knowledge by Xu Ziyan.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2900

    All the friars suddenly opened their eyes, and their eyes showed disbelief and more uncertainty. Therefore, the pressure on each friar disappeared. After a moment of dullness, each friar suddenly got up and flew to the depth of the reversal. ¨I


    Turn the center of the earth upside down!


    The figures of the master of the heavenly palace and the master of the holy land appeared at the same time, looking up at the white light in the center. Just for a moment, two people eyes is a pain, quickly closed their eyes. Waves of pressure poured in on both of them, beating them like waves.


    Two people standing quietly on the ground, eyes closed tightly against a wave of pressure. I can''t help guessing:


    "where is Xu Ziyan? Is she in the white light?


    Yes! It must be! Otherwise, how could the pressure of this upside down place disappear to such a point. And


    The Lord of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the Holy Land suddenly jumped in their hearts. At this time, they found that their bodies were not standing on their heads, but standing normally.


    At this time, there was no doubt in my heart that Xu Ziyan must have done all this, but what was there and how Xu Ziyan did it? They did not know, but they knew that Xu Ziyan must be in the white light.


    Why can she do it and why can''t the two of them?


    The two men fell into a deep meditation and couldn''t help jumping in their hearts. Is it because Xu Ziyan understands eleven attributes? And that white light contains eleven attributes? Is that white light formed by the fusion of eleven attributes?


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is completely immersed in the understanding, no object, no self.


    The Lord of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the holy land are right. This white light is formed after the fusion of 11 attributes, and it is much higher than the way of heaven that Xu Ziyan understood before. In Xu Ziyan''s perception, the 11 attributes fused in the fragments of the avenue are perfect. She had never seen such a perfect combination of eleven attributes. Compared with this avenue fragment, the 11 attributes she fused before are a dreg.


    "Hum..."


    The Ziyan space in her body actually unties the seal. With her understanding, all roads enter her sea of knowledge. Through the understanding of Yuanshen, and then through the bridge of heaven and earth, she enters into Ziyan space, the mysterious space in Ziyan space. Eleven attribute light clusters form a halo, gradually converging towards the middle, and then merging. Formed a big light group, but this light group is not white, still 11 colors in circulation.


    "Ka..."


    With a crisp sound, Xu Ziyan felt comfortable. Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was promoted to the early stage of purple level eight. Soon after that, the power of her original spirit also broke through to the later stage of the ninth grade.


    "Hum..."


    After the opening of Ziyan space, both Dantian and Zhihai vibrated and were connected by 108 bridges between heaven and earth, which produced resonance and gave out the sounds of nature like the opening of heaven and earth. Xu Ziyan Dantian was expanding, and Ziyan space was expanding. His cultivation that belongs to another world is climbing, from the third level of holy level to the fourth level of holy level. And it continues to climb.


    Tiandi Yuanli swarms to Xu Ziyan.


    "It''s a sign of a breakthrough!"


    Both the master of the heavenly palace and the master of the holy land were shocked, but they did not dare to look up or open their eyes to see. They still resisted the impact of the road.


    "Whoosh..."


    Tang Zhu and rune''s figure came from afar. Then they felt a stabbing pain in their eyes. They quickly closed their eyes and fell to the ground. They stood still thousands of meters away from the Lord of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the holy land, resisting the impact of the road. However, they were shocked at this time.


    "What''s that white light? How can there be such power? Is that the cause of the reversal? But where did master Xu go?


    No, all the forces of heaven and earth are converging towards the white light. This is a sign of breakthrough. Is master Xu in the white light? "


    "Whoosh..."


    Musen''s figure appeared and looked at the white light in the center from a distance. His eyes hurt. He immediately closed his eyes and fell on the ground, motionless, resisting the impact of the road.


    "What is that? How could it be so powerful? "


    "Whoosh..."


    Muxi''s figure also appeared, but he felt a pain in his eyes when he was far away, even shed two threads of blood and tears, hurriedly closed his eyes and fell on the ground, resisting the impact of the road.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Countless figures appeared in a far away place. They just looked at the white light hanging in the air from a distance, and their eyes shed blood and tears. One by one, they fell to the ground, sat cross legged, closed their eyes, and resisted the impact of the road.


    After Xu Ziyan''s cultivation reached the beginning of the eighth level of purple, she did not improve any more. This is because her noumenon strength is only at the beginning of the eighth level of saint. But her holy level cultivation is slowly improving, and gradually approaching the top of the fourth level.


    "Kacha..."


    Xu Ziyan''s Dantian once again expanded, Ziyan''s space once again expanded, new stars were born, and the sound of the avenue in Ziyan''s space sounded"Hum..."


    The white light suddenly contracted into Xu Ziyan''s body, and the whole space was dark.


    But


    Then from Xu Ziyan''s body spread out circle after circle of colorful, each circle of colorful color is not the same, circle after circle towards the outside, like endless ripples.


    All the friars immediately felt no pressure, and a very comfortable feeling came to their hearts. Some of the halos brushed over their bodies, and they didn''t feel the slightest bit, but some gave them great enlightenment, and let them enter the Epiphany instantly.


    There are only five kinds of halos that can enlighten them. It is the halo of the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Each monk catches his own attributes and enters into the epiphany. As for the master of the heavenly palace, the master of the holy land, rune, tangzhu, Musen and Muxi, they are out of the epiphany of the five attributes.


    Xu Ziyan''s cultivation of Dantian has broken through to the fifth level of Saint level, and is still in the process of continuous improvement.


    Time passes in the silence, and the halo circle by circle spreads endlessly towards the distance with Xu Ziyan as the center, forming a magnificent world.


    I don''t know how long after that, the wave of breakthrough came from the space. It turned out that some of the blue friars broke through, and then more and more people broke through.


    "Hum..."


    A majestic breath fluctuated, and Muxi broke through to the purple level.


    Half a day later.


    Xu Ziyan''s cultivation of Dantian has been promoted to the peak of the later stage of the holy level five grades. The halo gradually disappears, and Xu Ziyan''s Dantian also begins to be sealed. Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, and there was excitement between his eyebrows. She didn''t expect such a big harvest from this trip to the upside down place.


    She knew that it was the fragments of the main road that forced her to change the way of heaven here, and then she untied the seal of her Dantian. However, when the fragments of this avenue were completely refined and understood by themselves, the way of heaven in this world was repressed again, and their elixir fields were sealed.


    Xu Ziyan quietly stood in the air, released the road of his understanding, and covered himself. His heart was a joy, and the seal of Dantian was opened again. The divine consciousness that envelops the body is taken back to the sea, and the Dantian is sealed again.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked down, and saw that all the friars were awake. There was a look of excitement on one''s face, including the master of heaven palace and the master of holy land. When Xu Ziyan''s divine knowledge was swept away, he saw that their cultivation at this time had reached the peak of purple level eight. Xu Ziyan fell from the air and bowed his hands to the two men and said:


    "Congratulations


    The master of the heavenly palace and the master of the Holy Land asked in almost the same voice: "master Xu, what are your accomplishments now?"


    "The beginning of purple grade eight!" Xu Ziyan''s face also showed a happy smile.


    The head of the heavenly palace and the head of the holy land were shocked, and then they were excited and said:


    "shall we have another fight?"


    "Whoosh..."


    In the distance came the sound of clothes sweeping the air, and the laughter of Tang Zhu and Fu Wen. Xu Ziyan, the leader of the heavenly palace and the leader of the holy land, swept the two men''s divine knowledge, and then saw that their cultivation had broken through to the early stage of the fourth level of purple. Three people could not help but bow their hands and say:


    "Congratulations


    "Happy together! Happy with you Tang Zhu and rune fell to the ground excitedly and looked at Xu Zi''s flue: "master Xu, let''s fight again?"


    The master of the heavenly palace said with a smile: "you two are not the opponents of master Xu even if you go together. Do you know Master Xu''s accomplishments today? "


    "What cultivation?" Musen came from afar with a smile on his face. After all the people''s divine knowledge was swept away, although Musen''s cultivation did not break through to the third level of purple, it also reached the peak of the second level of purple.


    The master of the heavenly palace said with a smile, "it''s no use adding you."


    "What about me?" Muxi''s figure appeared in front of the crowd. Xu Ziyan and others looked at Muxi and said, "congratulations on Muxi''s breakthrough in purple level!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Muxi laughed happily. At this time, his heart was really cool. After thousands of years of cultivation, he finally broke through to purple level, which made him feel very good at this time.


    "How about the four of us fight together against master Xu?"


    The Lord of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the Holy Land laughed at each other. The Lord of the Holy Land couldn''t help saying, "even if you four join hands, you can''t do it."


    Tang Zhu, Fu Wen, Mu Sen and Mu Xi''s heart is a jump. Tang Zhu looks at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "master Xu, what are your accomplishments now?"


    "The beginning of purple grade eight!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    "Purple Eight products... "


    The four great monks felt a burst of bitterness in their mouths, and the excitement of Xi breaking through the purple level was gone. Four of them were silent. After a moment, four of them exchanged their eyes. Fu Wenning said: "master Xu is going to leave. Why don''t we join hands to fight with master Xu? It''s a farewell to master Xu!"Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2901

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200), red tea house (100) and moshang Fengqing (100)!


    "Good!" Tang Zhu, Mu Sen and Mu Xi nodded at the same time. ¡Í


    "whoosh..."


    Another group of friars flew over. The seven great friars put down their engagement with Xu Ziyan for a while, and they all excitedly explored to their own friars. All of them were able to break through. They firmly believed that the lower level friars like their disciples should break through.


    Sure enough, after the baptism of the road, everyone has made a breakthrough. Although the friars at the peak of the late blue level did not break through to the purple level, they also made great progress. The worst one also felt the door of the purple level, and began to wave a hint of the purple level. Maybe in a hundred years or a thousand years, they will break through to the purple level, and it may take a longer time. It depends on the individual There are several monks who have reached the level of half step purple.


    The rest of the monks had their own breakthroughs. Xu Ziyan also looked at the monks of the star adventure group. Everyone of the monks of the star adventure group has made a breakthrough, and their overall strength has been promoted to a higher level.


    Not to mention others, you Sihai and others, you Sihai''s cultivation has been promoted to the eighth grade in the late blue level. Lenghan also broke through the eight grades in the later stage of the blue level, and mudingxiang and fuhuayu broke through the five grades in the middle stage of the blue level. Azadirachta indica has broken through to the fourth grade in the middle of blue grade. Shi Xiaotian, Tian Heng and Mei kuhan broke through to the mid-term seven grades of the blue level. Tang Buqi broke through to the eighth grade in the middle of the blue level. The most gratifying thing for the star adventure group is that Dugu Ke''s cultivation broke through to the half step purple level.


    This cultivation is absolutely a great joy for the star adventure group. Even if Xu Ziyan left the star adventure group. With the half step purple level of Dugu Ke, it can also play a great deterrent role. In Xingguang land, besides Tiangong, holy land. There will be no other faction except Fu League, Qi League, Dan League and adventurer League to show the face of star adventure group.


    For a moment, there was a sound of mutual congratulation, and the scene was very lively. Even the always hostile friars in the heavenly palace and holy land all smile and congratulate each other. These people all have a feeling because of the appearance of Xu Ziyan. The relationship between the heavenly palace and the holy land has been eased a lot, although they know that after Xu Ziyan''s retirement, the relationship between the heavenly palace and the holy land is likely to return to its original state. But the temporary harmony also made them relaxed.


    At this time, the leader of the heavenly palace, the leader of the holy land, and the leader of the alliance. The leader of the weapon alliance. The leader of Dan alliance and the leader of adventurer alliance surrounded Xu Ziyan. Fu Wen, Tang Zhu, Mu Sen and Mu Xi proposed to fight Xu Ziyan together. And the Lord of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the holy land also wanted to fight Xu Ziyan alone.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the six people in front of him and was eager to try. At the beginning, she was able to easily defeat rune, Tang Zhu, Mu Sen and Mu Xi when she was a purple grade six, and Xu Ziyan had calculated in her heart after that war. Even at that time, her accomplishments of purple level six can defeat Tang Zhu and rune. With the cooperation of Mu Sen and Mu Xi, not to mention that she is now eight grade purple.


    And she has the confidence to defeat the Lord of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the holy land, even if it doesn''t need to be annihilated. But she pondered for a while, looking at the square tens of thousands of miles, at this time has returned to the normal reversal of the place, his heart emerged an idea, then with a smile to six people said:


    "solid wish, but Ziyan has a request."


    Six people looked at each other, and the head of the heavenly palace said in a voice: "master Xu, as long as it''s something we can do, we will promise."


    The other five monks also nodded. In addition to exchanging ideas with Xu Ziyan, they also wanted Xu Ziyan to introduce Xu Ziyan''s two masters to them. So as long as the interests of the six families are not harmed, or the harm is not great, they are ready to agree.


    Xu Ziyan looked around at the reversed tunnel: "I want to separate the star adventure group from the adventurers'' Alliance and no longer exist as an adventure group. Instead, I want to establish a sect. Here is the sect of star sect. I hope that the six of you will not compete here with us


    It''s impossible to say that six people have no heart. It has been sealed by the debris of the main road, and there are countless uncultivated resources in it. They all thought about it. After competing with Xu Ziyan, they let their men search here, and then occupy one ore vein after another. Now hear Xu Ziyan want to occupy all here, six people in the heart can''t help but some reluctant, for a moment, six people''s face appeared hesitation.


    Seeing this situation, Xu Ziyan could not help saying again, "why don''t we divide this place into seven parts, one for each of us as a bet, and then we compete with each other to win or lose."


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s words came out, the faces of Fu Wen, Tang Zhu, Mu Sen and Mu Xi all showed a bitter smile. They were the four sides who were doomed to lose. And from Xu Ziyan''s words, we can see that she has a must for this terrain. For today''s Xu Ziyan, they are really not provoking, Xu Ziyan and they are not on the same level. So three people simply do it, one after another promised Xu Ziyan can give up his share without competition, but Xu Ziyan needs to let them join hands to fight with him.


    The head of the heavenly palace and the head of the Holy Land looked at each other. They both had strength, but they couldn''t let go of the reversed place. After all, this is a place of treasure. Aren''t they as powerless as Fumeng, danmeng, Qimeng and adventurer alliance? With strength, the height is naturally different.The Lord of the holy land said solemnly, "master Xu, we can give you this upside down place, but only to you. As long as you''re in the stars, we''ll be safe. "


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but smile bitterly. At this time, she really didn''t know whether the Lord of the Holy Land and the Lord of the heavenly palace wanted to snatch the upside down land after they left the starlight continent, or whether she didn''t want Xu Ziyan to go back to seclusion at all, or whether she could exchange ideas with them at any time.


    But it''s hard to change what you say as the Lord of the holy land. If Xu Ziyan returns to Shangyuan, the heavenly palace and holy land will take action against xingchenzong, and xingchenzong will not be able to resist. Moreover, the demands of the Lord of the holy land are not excessive. Don''t the heavenly palace and the holy land often fight for resources? Why do you have the resources to develop safely?


    Xu Ziyan thought a little and said, "Lord, it''s better. We''ll have a fight later. If Ziyan is lucky enough to win, you can attack xingxingzong in the future, but you can''t do it. "


    The Lord of the holy land thought quickly in his heart that if Xu Ziyan went to seclusion, it would depend on the thousands of people in the star adventure group and their cultivation. Even if he didn''t do it, the holy land would definitely crush the star adventure group in an instant. You know, there are more than a million monks in the holy land. When they surround this place, the star adventure group of thousands of people still let it out?


    So the main body of the Holy Land nodded crisply, and Xu Ziyan looked at the Lord of the heavenly palace again. The Lord of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the holy land have the same idea. Xu Ziyan''s seclusion, if the two of them don''t make a move, then everyone at the highest level will be right. The rest depends on the details of their respective clan.


    Xingchenzong Do you have any information?


    He randomly sent tens of thousands of monks to expel the star adventure group. In Xu Ziyan''s face, they could not destroy the star clan. So the master of the heavenly palace simply nodded.


    Xu Ziyan is also happy in her heart. As long as these two people don''t do anything, she naturally has a way to solve the remaining problems. But she was still a little worried. She looked at Fu Wen, Tang Zhu, Mu Sen and Mu Xi. If these people work together to deal with Xingchen sect, Xingchen sect can''t deal with them. After all, they are also four purple monks. And at this time, they mean that they will give up the reversed land to xingchenzong, but it does not mean that they will not plunder xingchenzong in the future.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan looking at him, Tang Zhu said, "it''s the same with our weapon alliance. One day when you master Xu is in xingchenzong, we will make an alliance with xingchenzong. If you master Xu leaves xingchenzong, he will develop into a hostile state with xingchenzong in the future, and Tang Zhu will never do it."


    Fu Wen, Mu Sen and Mu Xi also nodded, indicating that they were the same as Tang Zhu. So Xu Ziyan finally breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the six purple friars didn''t do anything, xingchenzong always had a way to solve other problems.


    At this time, the friars around also heard the conversation between the seven people. The monks in Tiangong, holy land, Fumeng, Qimeng, danmeng and adventurer alliance all look envious. How can they not be envious when they see such a large territory given to the star adventure group?


    It''s just that their holy master, palace master and alliance leader have already agreed and dare not act rashly. But the face of the friar of star adventure group was excited with endless worry.


    Nowadays, no one dares to move the star adventure group. That''s because Xu Ziyan is here. If Xu Ziyan leaves, with thousands of them, it''s just a dream. Not only can not occupy, but also a dead end. Because even after Xu Ziyan left, the six forces did not take action against the star adventure group, but what about other sects and families?


    Even other sects and families can completely destroy the star adventure group. Before the star adventure group has not been an accident, not how strong they are, but on the one hand there is Xu Ziyan''s existence, on the other hand is the most important, each family and clan and star adventure group has no interest struggle. Now the upside down place is such a big piece of fat, how can they not rush like wolves?


    After Xu Ziyan got the promise of the six purple friars, he was full of confidence. Han Xiao said to the leader of the heavenly palace and the Holy Land:


    "I''ll compete with the four alliance leaders first!"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy for better novels and faster updates!


    ...


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2902

    The master of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the Holy Land nodded, and the crowd dispersed. By this time, they had put down all their thoughts and watched the unprecedented event of the four purple monks besieging one.


    Xu Ziyan took out the sword, and opposite her stood runes, Tang Zhu, Mu Sen and Mu Xi. The four great purple friars did not surround Xu Ziyan separately. If their accomplishments were dispersed, they would be easily broken by Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t compete with them in all aspects this time, and he didn''t wait for the four men to do it first. Instead, he stabbed the four purple friars in the opposite direction with a sword of 11 attributes.


    A whole world.


    This is the feeling of Fu Wen, Tang Zhu, Mu Sen and Mu Xi at this time. Compared with their five attribute sword world, Xu Ziyan''s sword world is perfect, but their sword world is full of flaws.


    Four people burst out all their potential at the same time, and the four worlds collided with Xu Ziyan.


    "Kacha..."


    When the four worlds touch Xu Ziyan''s sword world, there is no instant persistence at all, and then they collapse. The gap in cultivation and fusion attributes makes them have no ability to resist, even if they are all purple level monks.


    Watching the huge sword world spread to the four of them, the four great monks'' faces changed color. At this time, they have felt that their bodies are imprisoned. They can only watch the sword world with endless power rolling towards them. Facing Xu Ziyan''s sword world, they feel as if they are facing four ants in a world, and fear of death rises in their hearts.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a joy, she thought that she can beat the four purple friars, but did not think so easily. An irresistible thought sprouted in her heart. As soon as the idea came out, it completely occupied her mind. That is, she wants to challenge the six purple friars in starlight mainland with her own strength, and challenge her own limit once.


    With a move of heart, the four purple friars were bound and pushed to the direction of the Lord of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the holy land. The four purple friars, like four helpless boats, were swept across the air by the surging waves. It fell on the side of the Lord of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the holy land.


    This moment.


    The Lord of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the Holy Land stand side by side in the middle. Fuwen and Muxi stand on the left side of the leader of the heavenly palace, while tangzhu and Musen stand on the right side of the leader of the holy land. Six purple monks stand side by side in a row.


    Rune. When Tang Zhu, Mu Sen and Mu Xi fell on the ground, they felt that their bondage was relaxed and their freedom was restored. Just want to face Xu Ziyan and admit defeat. But see Xu Ziyan body flying, toward them six stabbed out a sword.


    "Bang!"


    The space is a grand sword. As if the whole world is a huge sword, in the sound, straight shock people. Eleven kinds of attribute meanings flow in the heart, and the eleven kinds of meanings merge into one world. The forces in the body continue to work. Hua La Hua, like the surging tide, rushed into the hands of the sword, became a seed. Echoing in the whole world, the whole world and Xu Ziyan''s sword are integrated. The world power ran over the six purple friars in the opposite direction.


    Fu Wen, Tang Zhu, Mu Sen and Mu Xi instinctively mobilize their full potential to stab a sword again. They are not out of the state of fighting with Xu Ziyan.


    However, there was a trace of shame and anger in the heart of the Lord of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the holy land. At this time, they knew very well that Xu Ziyan wanted to challenge their six purple monks to join hands.


    At this time, although the heart of shame and anger, but can not retreat. Since Xu Ziyan has already done it, if he retreats, isn''t he afraid?


    In this case, I''ll give you a lesson!


    The heavenly palace master and the Holy Land master''s eyes were sharp. The heavenly palace master took out an immortal sword, and the Holy Land master took out an immortal gun. The two men did not have the slightest hand, and each released their strongest strike.


    This attack not only contains the power of their two worlds, but also contains their respective powers, the sun and the moon in the sky and the stars changing.


    On the other hand, Xu Ziyan''s sword world bumps fearlessly. The world of the heavenly palace master and the Holy Land master comes first, and then bumps into Xu Ziyan''s sword world before the four purple friars such as rune.


    "Boom..."


    The eyes of the master of heaven palace and the master of holy land are shrinking. When their two worlds collide with the sword world of Xu Ziyan, they begin to have a sign of collapse!


    She So strong?


    "Boom boom..."


    Fu Wen, Tang Zhu, Mu Sen and Mu Xi collided with each other, completely stabilized the world of the Lord of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the holy land, and rolled the past against Xu Ziyan.


    "Kacha..."


    Xu Ziyan''s sword world is cracked. Xu Ziyan is not surprised. Even though he is in the early stage of the eighth grade of purple, and even if he has integrated 11 attributes, in the face of the six purple friars, especially the later peak of the eighth grade of purple, such as the Lord of heaven Palace and the Lord of holy land, Xu Ziyan has not defeated the other six with one sword.As soon as Xu Ziyan collected the immortal sword, with her sword style, the Six Worlds opposite rolled toward her. Xu Ziyan was like a mortal facing a big heaven. All the friars around looked blankly at what happened in front of them.


    They were at a loss about how much courage Xu Ziyan had grown, and how dare they challenge the six purple friars to join hands?


    They were dazed by the power of the seven friars. It was amazing! Although they have been ordered by the seven purple friars to quit for a long time, a long time


    But this power still makes them panic!


    Leng Han, you Sihai and others all opened their mouths. They watched Xu Ziyan grow up step by step, but they didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would grow to such a degree.


    Then their eyes changed, because they saw that Xu Ziyan''s sword world began to collapse, and the six worlds were mercilessly crushing Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she looked at the six worlds crashing against her. At this time, her body seemed so small in front of the six worlds


    Suddenly


    Xu Ziyan took back the sword and stabbed it out again.


    A sword is silent! Silence and death!


    Silence!


    A pair of huge fuzzy eyes appeared in the sky, which became clear in an instant. They were a pair of tightly closed eyes, and the endless power spread


    "Boom boom..."


    The power of the Six Worlds rumbles in the direction of Xu Ziyan, but when it comes to extinction, it becomes silent.


    Half is roar, half is silence.


    The silence gradually spread forward, gradually annihilating the rumbling six worlds


    Fu Wen, Tang Zhu, Mu Sen and Mu Xi red their eyes, pressing the last point of cultivation in their bodies, and pounding the annihilation from the opposite.


    The Lord of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the Holy Land felt unprecedented pressure, but their eyes were excited.


    "Boom..."


    High morale spurted out from the body, a knife and a gun buzzing in the air, releasing the greatest power of two people.


    The sun and moon rotate and the stars move in the sky.


    A complete picture of the universe is presented in the sky, and there is a resonance in the hearts of the master of the heavenly palace and the master of the holy land at this moment. This is the first time that the two of them have been working side by side, not against each other. Together, the sun and the moon in the sky and the stars in the sky resonate, merge into one place, and produce great power, which restrains the spread of extinction. Then it is advancing towards Xu Ziyan, regaining control of the advantage, and has the trend of turning the advantage into victory.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s arm was shaking, his face was pale, and his immortal sword stabbed forward in the air with great difficulty. She was already squeezing her last bit of potential, and blood was oozing from the corners of her mouth.


    But


    The immortal sword in her hand finally stabbed another sword in the air!


    In the sky.


    That pair of closed giant eyes gradually opened, opened a thin gap. It''s just a thin gap, revealing endless silence


    "Hum..."


    The other side of the fusion of the sun and the moon in the sky and the stars, issued a shiver.


    Day! Month! Star!


    Each other, but there are shivering, sun and moon shift, stars shake


    At the same time, a little blood oozed from the corners of the mouth of the six monks, and the last bit of cultivation in the body turned into immortal formula and injected into the attack.


    At this time, there was a trace of bitterness in the hearts of the seven monks, because they all found that it was impossible to stop at this time.


    All seven of them tried their best, and there was nothing left to stop. If anyone stops in advance at this time


    No!


    Even if there is just a little lack of strength, it will lead to serious injury, and even the possibility of falling.


    Therefore, the seven monks had to attack desperately to maintain this stalemate. The competition of xianjue has developed into a rare duel!


    In the sky, half roar and half silence entangle and devour each other.


    On the ground, the seven friars kept bleeding from the corners of their mouths and turned pale.


    Xu Ziyan''s teeth are tight. She knows that there is only one way to solve this situation at this time, that is, to make her power of extinction stronger, so that she can regain the advantage. Once she has the advantage, she can take the initiative. At that time, she can slowly withdraw the sword, make the other party feel her intention, and then both sides can slowly withdraw themselves We''re on the offensive.


    Her hands were shaking violently, sweating through her clothes, and her face was dripping with sweat. The sword in her hand was pushing forward in the air, but it didn''t push forward at all.


    The accomplishments of the seven friars are running out. One day and one night have passed. The breath of the seven friars has become weak, but the attacks of both sides are still closely intertwined. The attack power of both sides has been sharply weakened, and now its power is only equivalent to purple level six.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2903

    Thank you very much for the reward of yixiangkong (588), Shuyou 150116002638391 (100) and Guyue haoshui (100)!


    But the consumption is two-sided, at this time the seven monks still can not be separated, the two sides have become an endless situation. Only when there is a great monk beyond their seven accomplishments, can they separate the two sides.


    But


    In addition to seven of them, will there be such great monks in Xingguang continent?


    If they can separate before their accomplishments are consumed to their own level, they will recover after a few days of breathing adjustment. If they fall below the purple level and reach the blue level, the light ones will fall, and the heavy ones will fall. At this time, there was a trace of despair in the eyes of the seven monks, and a trace of regret in Xu Ziyan''s eyes.


    She is still too young and competitive. She wants to challenge the six monks by herself. If he is an old monk who has lived for millions of years, he will not do such impulsive things.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    From the outside of the upside down land, groups of friars came. These friars were experts from all sects and families in Xingguang continent. When the seven friars took their men to the upside down land, the news had already been sent to all parts of Xingguang continent. The patriarchs and patriarchs of all sects and families came to witness the event with their family experts. After all, they were in Xingguang In the history of the mainland of light, there has never been a feat of the seven masters of their own to jointly explore the land of reversal. Why don''t you come to watch this grand event?


    When they came to the upside down place, they just stood outside the upside down place and did not enter. When the vision disappeared, they were shocked, but they did not dare to enter. No permission from the seven purple friars. Who dares to enter?


    But then they saw the vision coming from the center of the reversed place in the far distance. It was the scene of Xu Ziyan fighting with the six monks.


    At this moment, these friars could no longer help but jump up one after another and fly to the upside down place. Soon came to the place where the seven monks met. The seven purple friars turned around one after another. They took out the immortal weapons to be on guard, which made those patriarchs and patriarchs surprised and fell down one after another. These people are also with the heavenly palace. Many of these friars, such as the holy land, knew each other well, so they asked one after another:


    "Taoist friends, what happened here, they..."


    Then they were stunned. Because they found that it was Xu Ziyan who was challenging the six purple friars.


    This How is that possible?


    When did Xu Ziyan become so powerful?


    All the friars were dull at this time, and then they slowly realized that the seven purple friars were very dangerous at this time. If it goes on like this, the seven monks may fall here at the same time.


    If all the seven monks really fall here, then the situation of Xingguang continent will be completely changed, and every sect here will have its own way. Every family has a chance to rise. At this time, no one paid attention to the treasure of the reversed place. Everyone was nervously watching the situation of the seven monks and calculating in their hearts. If all the seven monks fall here, what should they do. Will get the biggest benefit in this big storm.


    At this time, the cultivation of the seven friars had declined to the purple level, and their mouths and noses began to bleed, and their faces began to become extremely pale. At this time, the despair in the eyes of the six friars, such as the Lord of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the holy land, was clearly visible, and the hands of the six friars were also restless. I can''t help but look at the star adventure group and others. What I think is that if the seven monks really fall here, no one in the star adventure group will be allowed to leave.


    In fact, no one here is more nervous than you, Mu Ding Xiang, Fu Hua Yu and Tang Buqi. At this time, they didn''t notice the murderous eyes of the friars of the six forces. They all looked nervously at the seven people in the middle. They didn''t want to have an accident with their father or Xu Ziyan.


    Here only Lenghan is most concerned about Xu Ziyan, so his eyes have been locked on Xu Ziyan. His heart is also anxious, because he saw despair and regret from Xu Ziyan''s eyes.


    But


    Leng Han blinked his eyes. Just now, he saw that the despair and regret in Xu Ziyan''s eyes were gone, but he was full of confidence.


    "Is it Ziyan who has made a breakthrough? Can you increase the power of extinction by another level? "


    He looked up at the sky, that pair of lonely eyes or open that a thin gap, did not increase. Then look at Xu Ziyan''s eyes, which clearly exude extreme self-confidence, and then look up at the giant eyes in the air, or a thin gap.


    What''s going on? Why is Ziyan so confident all of a sudden?


    "Leng Han, what are you looking at?" Dugu Ke looked at Leng Han. His voice sounded in the extreme silence, which immediately attracted the attention of many monks. The monks of the six forces all looked at him.


    Leng Han looked at the giant eyes in the air again and said, "Dugu Ke, do you see that the giant eyes in the air have not changed?"Not only did Dugu Ke look up, but all the monks also looked up into those eyes. Dugu Ke looked at the giant eyes in the air and shook his head:


    "there is no change, just keep the gap open. If there is any change, the power of those eyes has weakened."


    "But..." Leng Han measured Xu Ziyan''s eyes again and said, "then why are Ziyan''s eyes full of confidence?"


    Dugu Ke''s spirit is a shock. Not only he, but all the monks look at Xu Ziyan''s eyes. Sure enough, they see that Xu Ziyan''s eyes are full of calm and self-confidence. These friars immediately looked at the six friars, the master of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the holy land, but there was still endless despair in their eyes.


    This What''s going on?


    Does Xu Ziyan have a winning card yet to be used?


    But it''s not like that! That Xu Ziyan is now clearly also very embarrassed, and the six monks are the same embarrassed, extremely pale face, nose and mouth bleeding.


    At this time, the seven monks had consumed more than half of their strength, and the released power had declined to the fourth level of purple level. Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed a trace of brilliance.


    When the competition between them consumed six grades of her own, Xu Ziyan suddenly thought of a way, because she suddenly thought that now she can unseal the elixir field. Even if her purple level cultivation is completely consumed, she still has Saint level cultivation. Now her Saint level cultivation is the top of Saint level five, as long as it is below the top of Saint level five that everyone consumes, If she can open the elixir field, her cultivation will reach the peak of Saint level five in an instant, surpassing the six monks at that time, and now she can take the initiative again.


    In fact, now seven of them are passive. As long as one of them can take the initiative, they can slowly resolve the crisis. For insurance, Xu Ziyan didn''t open the Dantian when the power of both sides was reduced to purple level five. Instead, when both sides were consumed to purple level Four, Xu Ziyan opened the Dantian. It was only in an instant that Xu Ziyan opened the Dantian The declining momentum suddenly increased, the balance situation was broken, and the power of extinction spread to the six monks.


    The six monks'' despairing look suddenly bloomed. They knew that Xu Ziyan had no malice to them and could not kill them. Now Xu Ziyan suddenly burst out of power, which proves that she can take the initiative. As long as she can take the initiative, it proves that she still has spare power. As long as she has spare power, she can control the rhythm and rescue everyone from the crisis.


    Sure enough, the sword that Xu Ziyan stabbed into the air took back an inch. As soon as she took back the sword, the six monks, such as the Lord of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the holy land, attacked Xu Ziyan uncontrollably. This is why none of them dare to take back their power easily when they were in a close balance just now, because no matter which side takes back its power a little, the other side''s power will come involuntarily. But now it''s different. Xu Ziyan has enough strength to withstand the collision of the other side.


    "Boom..."


    The power of the Six Worlds collides with Xu Ziyan''s world, but it is firmly blocked by Xu Ziyan. Then Xu Ziyan began to put away the one inch sword style again. At this time, the six monks also began to take back an offensive. Finally, although the Six Worlds still bombarded Xu Ziyan''s world of extinction, their power was much smaller.


    In this way, both sides are reducing the power output a little bit, and the friars around also see this scene. There was a long sigh of relief in the hands of the seven friars.


    The six monks looked at the monks of the star adventure group and were full of respect, because there was a Xu Ziyan in the star adventure group.


    But the monks of star adventure group are full of fanaticism, because they have a Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan is able to challenge the six purple friars with his own strength!


    Everyone can see that Xu Ziyan has completely controlled the situation. If Xu Ziyan wants to win the game now, it''s easy.


    The monks of various sects and families are full of disappointment. They want to see that all the seven purple friars have fallen, and their dreams are shattered.


    "Bo..."


    There was a slight noise in the air, and the fight between the two sides was finally completely separated. The two sides did not exhaust their strength, so they did not immediately sit down to adjust their breath, because they saw the arrival of various sects and families. Xu Ziyan shouts:


    "the upside down place has become the place where the star adventure group established the clan. Please quit immediately, or you will be killed."


    Xu Ziyan said these words with a choice of seven. Although they made every sect and family feel very upset, they were thinking of searching around in the upside down place after the seven monks didn''t fall, but they didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan began to expel them.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2904

    However, there are still some disagreements in their hearts. How many people are there in the star adventure group? How big is the upside down? You thousands of people can hold it? They go to look for it secretly. If you find it, do you dare to kill us?


    The seven friars could see clearly the faces of all the sects and families. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said in her heart that if these people really dare to challenge her majesty, she would kill them once before she left the starlight continent, which can be regarded as a warning to these people. After she left, she did not dare to target the star adventure group easily. After all, in the hearts of the monks in the starlight continent, she was just a hermit, still in the starlight continent, which was a deterrent to them .


    Naturally, the master of the heavenly palace and others could not keep silent. They all knew that Xu Ziyan was absolutely sure to kill them just now, but Xu Ziyan didn''t do so. Each of them owed Xu Ziyan a favor, so the master of the heavenly palace immediately cried out:


    "it''s necessary for the disciples of the heavenly palace to listen to the order and help the star adventure group The friars in the upside down place are killed. "


    Then the Lord of the holy land, Fuwen, tangzhu, Musen and Muxi all gave the same orders to their disciples. The seven friars joined hands, so that those sects and families completely lost the mind to stay here, one by one immediately withdrew from the upside down. At this time, the seven great friars sat on the ground and entered into the breathing.


    This time, it took a long time to adjust the breath. It took three days for seven people to wake up one after another. The master of the heavenly palace and the master of the holy land came to Xu Ziyan and said: "master Xu. We''re not your opponents. The upside down is yours. As long as you are here for one day, we will make an alliance with you for one day. And we''re committed. Even if you leave the star adventure group and we want to attack the star adventure group, the six of us will never do it. "


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan arched: "thank you!"


    "What can I do for you?" The master of the heavenly palace asked with a smile.


    Xu Ziyan turned to Tang Zhu, the leader of Qi alliance, and said, "I really need the help of Tang alliance leader."


    "You say it Tang Zhu said frankly.


    Xu Ziyan took a look at the friars over there and said, "the leader of Tang League has also brought thousands of people this time. Can these thousands of people refine the utensils?"


    Tang Zhu said haughtily, "can''t you refine weapons, or is it a disciple of weapon alliance?"


    "That''s good!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "I need Qimeng to help me refine some things."


    "I''ll refine it for you myself!" Tang Zhu said boldly.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "there are many things refined this time."


    Xu Ziyan took out a jade slip, input a map of array column, and then handed it to Tang Zhudao:


    "this is what I want to refine, but it needs 6000 pieces."


    Tang Zhu''s eyes were shrinking. He took the jade slip silently, looked at it again and said, "there''s no problem. We can refine this thing for those disciples of the instrument alliance. But it needs a lot of materials! "


    "That''s no problem!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "I will immediately look for veins in this reversed place. I think there should be veins that meet the conditions here."


    Tang Zhu said with a smile: "forget the star adventure group no Now it should be called Xingchen sect. It''s a wealthy sect. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Everyone burst into laughter, Xu Ziyan stood up and said: "I''m going to look for the vein."


    Tang Zhu also said with a smile: "I''m going to copy this picture, and then teach my disciples the method of refining this thing."


    Muxi also stood up and said, "I''ll look for the fire pulse for you, and then I''ll take the disciples of Dan League to make some channels for you."


    Master of the heavenly palace. Lord of the holy land. Mu Sen, the rune also stood up and said: "I''ll arrange the disciples to guard the upside down place!"


    Xu Ziyan said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome!" The Lord of the Holy Land waved his hand and said, "we also have conditions."


    "Go ahead, please Xu Ziyan looked at the Lord of the holy land with a smile.


    "Two conditions!" The Lord of the holy land put up two fingers and said, "first, after arranging everything, before you leave xingchenzong, let''s have a good talk."


    "I can''t help it!" Xu Ziyan said solemnly.


    The Lord of the Holy Land nodded and continued: "if I am not wrong, master Xu is preparing to build a big array to refine those things?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "I want to surround the whole upside down place with a big array."


    Although everyone guessed what Xu Ziyan was going to do, they waited until they were sure. Or sigh about Xu Ziyan''s great work.


    "My second condition is to let us try the power of the great array."


    The other friars also have bright eyes. To tell you the truth, although they have seen the magic array of the star adventure group in riyao City, they feel that it will not take much effort to break through the magic array with their strength, but now in this upside down place, Xu Ziyan''s big array must not be as simple as the magic array. So they all want to go in and have a try."No problem!" Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile and said in his heart: "if this was before, the array I laid would not be able to stop you purple friars, but now it may not be so. Xiaomu has been able to set up an array, and can set up a super array.


    If it''s in the Shangyuan Dynasty, the super product array may not be able to stop those Saint level great monks, because those Saint level great monks are also proficient in array, but Xingguang continent is not. Xingguang continent has never seen array, so even these purple level great monks will be disheartened by the array. "


    Everyone immediately took action to go to the guards outside the reversal place to learn how to refine the array pillars, to find the fire pulse, and to build the refining room. At this time, Xu Ziyan also let the little wood in the sea of knowledge begin to improve the great yellow sand array. Upgrade the power of Wanli Huangsha array to the level of super immortal array.


    After Fuwen and Musen arranged for the monks to go out to guard, they returned to Xu Ziyan. Tang Zhu taught his disciples how to refine the array columns and then returned. At this time, Xu Ziyan had already found the vein, and the monks of star adventure group were all absent from work and went to mine. At this time, Muxi also found several fire veins, where the monks of danmeng were opening up channels, and Muxi was returning.


    When the seven great monks got together again, the leader of the heavenly palace looked at the monks of the seven great forces around him and sighed:


    "how long has it been since the six great forces were so harmonious?"


    The other five forces could not help sighing, but Xu Ziyan was silent. She knew in her heart that the strife among the six forces was inevitable, and that today''s harmony was only temporary. When you disperse from here, you will return to the situation of intrigue again.


    The Lord of the Holy Land took a look at Xu Zi''s flue: "now it''s the seven forces!"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head with a smile and said, "we won''t take part in your fight. Our Xingchen sect now has only more than 4000 people. Even if our Xingchen sect is going to open the mountain to accept apprentices, it is also to select some talents from the young generation. There will be no expansion at all, so there won''t be many friars. There are countless resources in the upside down place. What xingchenzong has to do is to exploit and cultivate in the upside down place. Of course, I will leave the clan and go out, but it''s just going out for training. "


    "Yes, we forget that xingchenzong is now a rich man! Are you not afraid that after you leave, this piece of treasure will become a piece of fat and be robbed? Even put out xingchenzong? "


    The smile on Xu Ziyan''s face gently closed up and said: "there is nothing to be afraid of. If xingchenzong wants to develop, it needs to go through countless tests. What''s more, not everyone can break the huzong formation I set up. I think in starlight mainland, except for the six forces that may have this power, no other force has this power. And


    Xu Ziyan looked at the six friars seriously and said, "when you have tried the array, you will know that even if you can break the array I set, there will be two results.


    The first result is that you will lose more than half of your strength. I think it''s the same with any force that is better than your six major forces. If you lose more than half of your strength all at once, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing. "


    People''s looks don''t agree. They don''t believe that Xu Ziyan''s array will make them lose half of their strength. As far as the heavenly palace is concerned, it has more than one million monks. Will it lose more than half a million monks to attack here?


    Of course, if it''s a monk who has lost more than half a million, the heavenly palace can''t afford it. That will give the holy land a chance. But will it? Will it lose more than half a million friars?


    No one believed it. I thought it was a joke!


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan could see what they meant, but he didn''t distinguish them. Instead, he continued:


    "the second result is that I will know. I set up such a large array. If it collapses, it will generate great momentum. I will naturally see it. Then I''ll come back and take revenge. "


    Although the six monks were a little afraid, they were more unhappy. One by one, they said in secret: "is this a threat? The big deal is that our six forces join hands. Our six purple friars and millions of friars join hands to fight against you. Do you think you will defeat us? "


    "Of course!" Xu Ziyan''s serious face suddenly showed a smile: "if at that time I find that a person''s strength can not revenge, I will consider asking my two masters to come out with me."


    The six monks'' faces changed. Xu Ziyan''s master was too mysterious in their hearts. As an apprentice, Xu Ziyan is so strong. Will her master be weak? And two masters!


    This moment!


    The six friars all gave up their thoughts about xingchenzong.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2905

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200)!


    Once there is a decision, the heart will be relaxed down, the atmosphere between the seven monks more harmonious, began to sit and talk. Xu Ziyan also took out Wudao tea to share with the public. The tea made the six monks feel the mystery of Xu Ziyan.


    More than a month later, 6000 array pillars were successfully refined and received Xu Ziyan''s storage ring. Xu Ziyan inquires about the price and asks Lenghan to pay Xianjing to Tang Zhu. It''s a business. Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to be ungrateful. Moreover, Xu Ziyan also asked Lenghan to pay a group of immortal crystals to the disciples of the Dan league who were looking for the fire pulse and establishing the alchemy room, and also gave some immortal crystals to the monks who were responsible for guarding the heavenly palace, holy land, Fumeng and adventurer League as expenses. Moreover, these expenses were not low, which made the monks of the six forces smile.


    Star clan is not bad for money!


    Next, Xu Ziyan begins to depict the pillars. Only Xu Ziyan is doing this work, so the time is much slower. It took more than two months for Xu Ziyan to finish depicting the 6000 columns.


    Xu Ziyan took another three days to rest, and then he came back to everyone. All the friars were looking at Xu Ziyan excitedly. Even the six purple friars were no exception. They all wanted to see Xu Ziyan''s array.


    "Master Xu, what array are you going to build?" Asked the master curiously.


    "Thousands of miles of yellow sand!"


    "Thousands of miles of yellow sand?"


    People are thinking about the name, Xu Ziyan''s body flew into the air, and then disappeared in the field of vision. It''s on the edge of the upside down. There are still many sect and family spies on the outskirts of the upside down place. They are waiting to see how xingchenzong protects their upside down place? They are waiting for the people of the six forces to leave. How can they protect the upside down place with the help of the four thousand people of xingchenzong?


    The master of the heavenly palace and others are waiting in the middle of the upside down place. They know that Xu Ziyan is going to set up an array, and they also want to see what kind of array Xu Ziyan can set up. They are looking forward to the new production of immortal array, and to the experience of Wanli Huangsha array.


    All of a sudden, from inside and outside of the upside down place, we can see a light column rising along the periphery of the upside down place, and a light column disappears. Another pillar of light rose, one after another, which lasted for a day. Know sunset, night falls, and then they see around the whole upside down place, all around suddenly rose countless light column. Up in the air. Then blend, and finally slowly disperse.


    In the center of the upside down place, the heavenly palace leader and other people''s bodies rise and fly towards the front. When they come to the edge of the upside down place, they see Xu Ziyan standing there, smiling at the people. The crowd fell to the ground and looked at him and found that there was no change. It''s still the same. But what they didn''t know was that the spies from various sects outside were shocked to find out. The whole upside down place disappeared, and a vast desert appeared in front of them.


    "Hula..."


    The spies could not help flying out from one place to another and standing on the edge of the desert. They did not dare to enter because it was so amazing and shocking. How could a place with tens of thousands of miles around turn into a desert in an instant? One by one, his face was full of horror, looking around.


    The master of the heavenly palace originally wanted to ask Xu Ziyan, is this array finished? Why didn''t you see the change?


    But they saw the friars flying towards them, and then they landed less than 100 meters away. They looked around in horror and didn''t see their faces at all. The master of the heavenly palace asked suspiciously:


    "master Xu, can''t they see us?"


    "Well, I can''t see it!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "why don''t we go out and have a look first, and you will know why they are so shocked."


    After that, Xu Ziyan pinched his fingers in front of him, and then pointed to him. The master of Tiangong and others changed color and frowned slightly. They felt the fluctuation of the force of heaven and earth, but they didn''t see any change in their vision. There is doubt to see, but hear opposite those spies issued a scream, face appeared a pair of see ghost appearance.


    That''s because some of them suddenly found that the desert in front of them disappeared, and Xu Ziyan and others appeared opposite them.


    The master of the heavenly palace and others are a little confused. They really don''t know what the monks in front of them are afraid of. Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "you can see my position. With me as the center, within a distance of 50 meters, that is, 100 meters, we can walk out safely. We must not exceed the width of 100 meters, otherwise we will fall into the battle. I know you all want to try in the big formation. I''ll let you try later. "


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan will take the lead to walk toward the outside, the rest of the monks are also followed by Xu Ziyan. At this time, they already feel that there seems to be something magical to happen, so they dare not listen to Xu Ziyan. On the one hand, they are afraid of the unknown. On the other hand, they don''t want to be humiliated in front of so many people. If you have to be humiliated, we will be humiliated together later.When they came out of the sand formation, they looked back, and their faces looked strange. Only in front of them is the space with a width of 100 meters, and there is a passage to the upside down place. There is no difference between them when they look out from the inside just now, but apart from that, they are all deserts, endless deserts.


    "Thousands of miles of yellow sand!" The Lord of the Holy Land murmured to himself, "this is a thousand miles of yellow sand!"


    Xu Ziyan pinched his finger again, and a little forward, the 100 meter wide passage disappeared, showing a desert like appearance, connecting with other deserts.


    When the spies saw that Xu Ziyan didn''t pay any attention to them, they didn''t leave. Instead, they stood there curiously to see what Xu Ziyan would do. At this time, they already knew that the place of reversal had not changed, but was covered by Xu Ziyan, and the phenomenon of covering was a desert.


    The heavenly palace leader''s eyes glowed and said, "master Xu, let me try this ten thousand li yellow sand array."


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll set up a big array for you to see!"


    "What else?" Everyone looked at Xu Ziyan in amazement.


    Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile, then swung her sleeve, and her figure flew up again. Then she saw Xu Ziyan driving the pillars into the ground, and her figure disappeared along the edge of the desert. With her body flying away, there were light pillars rising behind her, one light pillar went out, another light pillar went up, one after another


    This situation lasted all night. When the dawn came, countless beams of light suddenly rose around the edge of the desert. Those beams blended in the air and then slowly disappeared. The friars standing outside all widened their eyes. In their vision, the endless desert disappeared again, and the scene in their vision returned to the reversed place.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure fell down, and the master of the heavenly palace and others all looked at Xu Ziyan with inquiring eyes. That scene Xi couldn''t help but ask: "master Xu, have you removed the Wanli yellow sand formation again?"


    "How is that possible?" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "I just set up a magic array outside the Wanli yellow sand array to cover the Wanli yellow sand array. It seems that the upside down place has not changed at all."


    "Just like the magic array you set up in riyao city?" The eyes of Rune shine.


    "Almost!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile, but actually he didn''t say anything from his heart. This magic array is much higher than the one she set in riyao city. This is the magic array after Xiaomu''s promotion.


    "Do you want to try?"


    "Of course, everyone nodded!"


    "Well, let''s go in and have a try. As long as any of you want to come out, yell that I want to come out, I will move you out. However, there are two big arrays, one is magic array, the other is Wanli yellow sand array. When you enter from here, you will naturally enter the magic array first. If I can''t break through the magic array and I move it out, I will lose the chance to experience the yellow sand array. "


    People are eager to try, anyway, with the protection of Xu Ziyan, there will be no danger. And everyone has a psychology, must break through the magic array, had better break through the yellow sand, then see what Xu Ziyan can be proud of?


    Xu Ziyan turned to the spies again and said, "don''t go in. Of course, even if you want to go in, I won''t stop you, but don''t think about my help. Don''t blame me for dying in it."


    Naturally, the spies did not dare to go in, but they did not leave. They all stayed outside to see if the monks would come out when they entered the magic array.


    Everyone began to enter the array, even the monks of star adventure group were no exception. They all poured into the array, and Xu Ziyan also entered the array, leaving only the spies outside.


    Xu Ziyan passed the magic array and the yellow sand array, sat on the ground in the upside down place, and the divine consciousness entered the magic array, observing the monks inside.


    This magic array is also promoted to super level by xiaomumu. It has a strong psychedelic effect on the spirit of monks. Monks who don''t know the Tao are very easy to get lost in it.


    In the magic array, Xu Ziyan saw that only the six purple friars hesitated, and the power of the yuan Shen was powerful. They were not enchanted by the yuan Shen, and they were entering the Wanli yellow sand array one after another.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, and he transferred the monks of xingchenzong from the illusory array to the yellow sand array. As soon as they entered the Wanli yellow sand formation, the monks immediately woke up and saw that they were in a desert. They didn''t know if it was an illusion. At this time, they heard Xu Ziyan''s voice in the air:


    "I transferred you to the Wanli yellow sand formation."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2906

    "Is this the great yellow sand formation?"


    "It''s nothing!"


    "It''s a desert, isn''t it?"


    "Is it also a kind of magic array?"


    One by one, there was a secret way in their hearts. They looked around. Some monks even began to fly in the yellow sand. ¨I


    Suddenly, in their field of vision saw a gust of wind rolled up all over the sky, yellow sand spread towards them.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Grains of yellow sand blew from their bodies, and their looks changed. They found that the yellow sand that hit their bodies directly penetrated their bodies, but their bodies were not injured, not even a trace of blood, not to mention leaving a hole, as if all of them were illusions.


    But they clearly felt that their cultivation and mood had been taken away by every gravel.


    "Buzz..."


    One by one friars immediately propped up the defense shield, and then breathed a long sigh of relief. They found that the defense shield could still keep the yellow sand out.


    It''s just


    They all know that as long as they can''t walk out of the sand, waiting for them is still death. It''s impossible for them to maintain their strength for a long time. There will always be a moment when their strength is exhausted. And at this time, their looks changed, they saw a huge yellow sand formed by the salon, swimming towards them in the air.


    Suddenly, they felt a sudden change in the scene before them, and then they saw that they were in the upside down place, and Xu Ziyan was standing in front of them. Leng Han looked up and down at Xu Ziyan, and the scene of Ding Xiang and Fu Hua language came forward. Poked Xu Ziyan''s body with his finger, Xu Ziyan''s face was inexplicable.


    "What for?"


    "Are you real or not?"


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help crying and laughing: "of course it''s true. I transferred you. You can experience it in the magic array and Wanli Huangsha array. Don''t waste time in it. If you have this time, it''s better to plan the reversed place and establish the star clan. There should be internal and external doors, or if you have any other requirements, then you can do it. "


    Everyone listened. They were all excited.


    It''s time to build zongmen! A clan of its own.


    It''s time to build the cave! A cave of your own!


    "Ziyan, what do you do?" Asked the crowd.


    Xu Ziyan motioned for a moment with his eyes and said, "I want to watch here. Don''t let anything happen to them."


    "Then we''ll go!"


    Leng Han and others are eager to plan how to build a clan. And Xu Ziyan is concerned about the monks in the yellow sand array and the magic array.


    At this time, the six monks were shocked to release the defense shield. Walking slowly in the big array, he occasionally blows a hard blow at some place. Xu Ziyan smiles and shakes his head. These people don''t know the array at all. It''s a random attack. It is very difficult for even the Lord of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the holy land to come out.


    In the yellow sand formation of ten thousand li, the six monks were all separated at this time, and everyone was alone. They have experienced that the yellow sand here can take away their cultivation and state of mind, which makes them very shocked. Cultivation is taken away. They can recover as long as they go out to practice for a while, but if their state of mind falls, it''s really falling. I didn''t expect that the ten thousand li yellow sand formation would be so powerful.


    But they are not afraid for the time being. With their friars able to release the shield for a long time. They were very curious about the vast sand formation and decided to make a good exploration.


    Then. They saw the salons swimming towards them.


    There was a wry smile on the faces of the six monks. A gravel is so severe. If it is hit by a salon, I don''t know if it will make them drop one level immediately?


    So they immediately took out the fairy ware and smashed the salons, but the smashed salons turned into tornadoes. The more salons they smashed, the more tornadoes they smashed. The whole sky was dark, making them completely in the dust.


    The six monks fell into a bitter battle. At this time, they didn''t know what to do. They were completely passive. They could only keep attacking and smashing salons, but they also generated tornadoes


    The six monks are also decisive people. They know that they can''t go out of this array. At least now they can''t. They don''t know anything about the so-called immortal array. It would be humiliating to stay here. Don''t guess, they all know that Xu Ziyan must have been paying attention to them. They don''t want to lose face in front of Xu Ziyan.


    As a result, one by one issued a cry. Hearing their cry, Xu Ziyan moved them out of the yellow sand. And it was directly transferred to the outside of the upside down place, and then all the monks in the magic array were also transferred out.


    When the six monks saw that Xu Ziyan had moved them outside, they knew that Leng Han and others must have started to build a sect in it. Xu Ziyan''s meaning was very clear. When establishing a sect, you should not stay here to disturb.The time for each of the six friars to come out was not short, so they took their friars to say goodbye to Xu Ziyan. After the crowd disappeared from her view, she returned to the place of reversal.


    After entering the upside down place, Xu Ziyan began to set up the array again. This time, he set up a Juyuan array. After the Juyuan array was set up, she inserted a crystal vein in the upside down place, and then stood in the center of the upside down place, feeling the change of Yuanli.


    Yuan Li in the upside down land gradually became rich, and several figures came from afar. From a distance, he laughed and exclaimed:


    "purple smoke, powerful!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." Leng Han and others fell in front of Xu Ziyan. Leng Han excitedly said, "Ziyan, this has become the first holy land of cultivation in Xingguang mainland!"


    Looking at Lenghan, you Sihai and others'' excited look, Xu Ziyan is silent. The voice around him gradually calmed down. The faces of Leng Han, you Sihai, Tang Buqi, Mu Dingxiang, Fu Huayu, Dugu Ke, Shi Xiaotian, Tian Heng, Mei kuhan and Du Jian changed. Xu Ziyan looked at the crowd and whispered:


    "I''m leaving!"


    All of a sudden, the surrounding atmosphere became strange, half ring, Fu Hua Yu said with a cry:


    "can''t you stay a little longer?"


    Xu Ziyan''s look was also a little gloomy and said, "no, it''s been long enough!"


    It has been five years since Xu Ziyan''s thoughts floated to the Shangyuan continent, and it has been five years since he came to the Xingguang continent. I don''t know what happened to the Shangyuan continent today? How is taixuzong?


    Shangyuan continent.


    In the endless void, the soul of Yanshan, the immortal master, the demon master and the demon master are fighting, while Kuitun stands by and looks at them faintly. Fairy Lord, Demon Lord and Demon Lord are besieging Yanshan spirit.


    Yanshan spirit knew the situation of taixuzong friars in the space they jointly opened up. Now the Terrans, demons and demons are besieging taixuzong friars.


    This space is jointly opened up by their five saints. Naturally, they can see everything in it. But the five of them set up a lot of prohibitions in this space. For example, in less than a hundred years, no friar could come out of it. Unless the five saints work together to open up space. For example, no saint monk can affect everything in the space unless the five Saint monks join hands. That is to say, Yanshan spirit can only watch taixuzong friars being hunted down in space.


    This can not help but make Yan Shanhun angry. At this time, he already knew the tricks of the immortal master, the demon master and the demon master. This is to catch all the elites of taixuzong and weaken the strength of taixuzong. Kuitun, who was watching the battle on one side, was not a good thing and had his own ideas.


    At this time, the immortal master''s face was a bit elated. Now the three of them can completely suppress the Yanshan spirit. Looking at the Yanshan spirit surrounded by them, they said with a smile:


    "evil master, this is the rule that we agreed at the beginning. You can''t change it at will!"


    At this time, the immortal master, the demon master and the demon master finally show their tusks. Now the Taixu monk is chased in the space, and the people inside can''t get out, and the people outside can''t get in. And now they are able to suppress Yanshan spirit. One by one, their faces showed joy. They didn''t have to be suppressed by taixuzong at last. The hard days of being suppressed are finally going to pass.


    "Evil Lord!" Kuitian, who was watching the battle in the distance, said faintly: "I also think it''s better to continue according to the original plan!"


    "Fart!" Yan Shanhun was furious: "this is your plot. Otherwise, how could the three tribes join forces to encircle and kill our taixuzong?"


    "Ha ha..." The demon clan said with a proud smile: "maybe this is something that your taixuzong friar did in it."


    The soul of Yanshan is furious. At this time, there are 10 million Southern friars in the space. Among these 10 million friars, 100000 are from Taixu sect, and all of them are the elites of Taixu sect. Among them are Xu Ziyun, Xu Qinyang, Xu Tianlang and other senior officials of Taixu sect.


    At the beginning, Yanshan spirit went back to talk about the five saints'' discussion, and almost all the monks of Taixu sect scrambled to enter the space, especially Xu Ziyun and other experts, because they had been stuck in their own realm for a long time. They are looking for some opportunities to feel.


    Especially for Xu Ziyun, there is no problem in her mind cultivation, and there is no problem in her power of Yuan Shen, because she and Xu Ziyan are connected with Yuan Shen. What she was poor at first was the physical reason, unable to form the five attribute space. But since Xu Ziyan made a lot of chaos Dan for him with chaos Qi, she has solved this problem. Now she has cultivated five attribute space, and her physical strength is no problem.


    Originally, she had no problems in these three aspects, but she had a fatal problem. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan broke through the saint level, which also experienced countless battles, even almost died, so Xu Ziyan tamped his realm very solid, but Xu Ziyun was much worse.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2907

    Thank you very much for the reward from 150116002638391 (100)!


    She didn''t experience much life and death, especially after she became the leader of Taixu sect, she didn''t have the chance to fight for life and death, so her realm was not solid enough. She knew very well in her heart that as long as she tamped her accomplishments, she would naturally break through to the holy level. So she went into the space. There are many people like her. They went into the space not for treasure hunting, but for the chance to get a breakthrough.


    So in taixuzong, except for the two holy monks, yanshanhun and chengwanli, 100000 elites all entered the space, and now nearly 10000 people have been killed by the three nationalities.


    How can Yanshan spirit not be angry?


    If all 100000 monks fall, how can he explain to Xu Ziyan?


    So Xu Ziyan found them, and then without speculation, he fought. But what makes the soul of Yanshan more angry is that the cultivation of the immortal master and the demon master is in the same realm with him. If he chooses one by one, he is sure to defeat any of them. But the other side is the combination of the three saints, as if back to the situation faced by the previous evil Lord.


    The new hatred and the old hatred made Yanshan spirit mad and roared from time to time, but it was still suppressed by the three Saint level monks. And as time goes on, he seems to follow the footsteps of the last life.


    Yanshan spirit''s look is a change. He knows that he can''t fight with Sansheng here any more, otherwise he will be caught by Sansheng again, and then dismembered and sealed.


    Unwilling to roar, the soul of Yanshan fled!


    Although Sansheng can suppress Yanshan spirit. But if they want to escape, they really don''t have much to do. But the three people also showed confidence. They felt as long as they were given time. They can definitely capture Yanshan spirit again. If they can capture the soul of Yanshan, they don''t have to reduce the strength of Taixu sect. They can take Taixu sect for their own use.


    So they chased the soul of Yanshan.


    Where is the soul of Yanshan?


    Naturally, he returned to taixuzong. Taixuzong had little green in it, and the great array enveloped the whole taixuzong with little green. Even if the three saints join hands, it is extremely difficult to break through the big battle of green.


    Demon master. Immortal Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun are standing outside taixuzong. Looking at the forest, you can see the huge tree in the middle of the distance. They all know that it''s taixuzong.


    The four sages have some understanding of the Dao. And the degree is not shallow, body shape a vertical, then into the forest, toward the central tree fly. They did not fly straight away, but left and right, suddenly circling. About two and a quarter of an hour later, the four monks stood in front of the giant tree.


    The Four Saints looked at each other. All of them came forward to try to break the array. For a while, all kinds of inferences were printed on the giant trees.


    The soul of Yanshan is in taixuzong. The figure of little green appeared beside him, and the soul of Yanshan asked in a voice:


    "little green, no problem!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not what I used to be. I devoured and refined the heart of that huge array tree. It''s not so easy for them to break my defense. "


    Yanshan soul nodded and said: "well, if there is danger, you will wake me up. I''ll go to the closed door and wait for me to break through to the peak of Saint level eight, and then come out to deal with them."


    After that, the body shape of Yanshan spirit disappeared in the same place and went back to seclusion.


    Little green looks at the Four Saints outside through the array, and a smile of disdain appears on her face. Then her figure disappears in the air, like water lines.


    After January.


    The Four Saints stopped and frowned deeply. They found that there was no way to crack the big array, because the big array seemed to have life, constantly changing. As soon as some trajectories were found, they changed, completely different from the original ones. The four of them looked at each other, and a thought appeared in their mind at the same time:


    "spirit of the array!"


    I didn''t expect that taixuzong''s great array had the spirit of array?


    The eyes of the four holy friars are red. If they have the spirit of the array, surrender it and set up a big array for themselves


    Thinking of this, the hearts of the four monks all jumped.


    At that moment, they did not hesitate any more, and immediately bombarded the big array. First, they made the array spirit weak. As for who should the array spirit belong to after it was weak, we will talk about it at that time.


    "Boom boom..."


    The Four Saints bombarded the towering tree


    Xu Ziyan''s figure penetrated the barrier and returned to the Shangyuan continent. The familiar air came to her face and made her heart comfortable. Looking back at the barrier, he turned his head and returned to taixuzong.


    Suddenly.


    She had a big body and a smile on her face. The seal inside the body is suddenly scattered, and the Dantian is opened. Xu Ziyan feels that he has recovered the connection with Ziyan space.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation broke through to the sixth level of the holy level, and the heaven and earth forces swarmed in. Xu Ziyan''s face was smiling, and his body fell to the ground. He sat cross legged and operated the secret of heaven and earth.Dantian once again expand, purple smoke space has endless. The rich Yuanli gathered around Xu Ziyan and poured into her body. A huge Yuanli vortex appeared above her head, and the Yuanli vortex became bigger and bigger, and the immortal voice between heaven and earth was dim


    The four saints who are bombarding the array of taixuzong suddenly stop. Looking back, how can a celestial phenomenon that breaks through the sixth level of the saint level not feel it?


    "Who is breaking the saint level?"


    "This momentum..."


    The four great friars looked at each other and made a decision in an instant. Taixuzong can''t run away, taixuzong can''t run away, so can the spirit. However, this breakthrough can not be ignored, because they all feel that this is not an ordinary breakthrough. The worst momentum is the sixth level, maybe the seventh or eighth level.


    When was there such a powerful monk in Shangyuan?


    And they don''t know!


    The figure of the Four Saints disappeared in an instant. When they reappeared, they had already appeared thousands of meters away from Xu Ziyan. They stood in the air and looked at Xu Ziyan.


    But at this time, Xu Ziyan was in the process of breakthrough, and his body had been almost covered by the real force of heaven and earth, so he couldn''t see who it was.


    When a monk breaks through, he is protected by Tiandi Avenue. If you attack the breakthrough monk at this time, it will lead to the punishment of heaven. The Four Saints dare not even explore their divine knowledge. It can stand in the distance and wait quietly, waiting for the end of that person''s breakthrough.


    Three days later.


    Xianyin gradually disappeared, Yuanli gradually dissipated, showing the body shape of Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan broke through to the beginning of the sixth floor of the saint level. Her eyebrows were full of joy. She knew that although she only broke through to the early stage of the sixth level, she would not have any barriers before she broke through to the late peak of the eighth level. All she needed was time. It would not be long before she broke through to the late peak of the eighth level.


    She opened her eyes and looked thousands of meters away. There was an accident in her eyes. In the accident, why did the Four Saints feel her breakthrough, but Yanshan spirit didn''t come?


    Where does she know that Yanshan spirit is closing now?


    But at this time, the four saints, thousands of kilometers away, were shocked. They never thought that the monk who broke through was Xu Ziyan?


    Four really quickly swept from Xu Ziyan''s body, the color of shock on his face was even stronger!


    This How is that possible?


    How many years? She''s on the sixth floor?


    Just for a moment, the Four Saints gave up their killing intention in their eyes, and Yanshan soul was enough for their headache. Now, with Xu Ziyan at the beginning of the sixth floor of the holy level, will they have a good life in the future?


    You know, they just plotted against taixuzong and killed yanshanhun. Do they have a chance to restore their relationship?


    The Four Saints constantly exchanged their eyes. Kuitun''s face changed and hesitated. In the end, he retreated and showed a posture of not participating. In her opinion, the cultivation in the later stage of the eighth level of Yanshan spirit Saint level is not the match of the immortal master, the demon master and the demon master, and Xu Ziyan in front of her is not the match. In this case, I can''t offend Yanshan spirit.


    The immortal Lord, the demon lord and the demon lord exchanged their eyes. They thought the same as Kuitun, so they didn''t care about Kuitun''s withdrawal. At the same time, they also have an idea in their heart, waiting to clean up Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun, that is, when they clean up your kuitian, don''t think about profiteering, you are not qualified for kuitian.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The immortal master, the demon master and the demon master pounce on Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s eyes are sharp. As long as she perceives the surging killing intention of the three saints, she knows what the three monks are going to do, and worries emerge in her heart. The soul of Yanshan didn''t arrive. Didn''t it have been killed by them?


    In his heart, he took out a magic sword with his backhand. The purple smoke space opened, and the power of the world gushed out. A sword stabbed the three great monks.


    Silence!


    Xu Ziyan didn''t have any tentative moves at all, and directly attacked his strongest moves. And she didn''t use the purple level cultivation, but the saint level cultivation, because she felt that although the cultivation of Dantian now has only six levels of Saint level, her purple level cultivation has reached the peak of Saint level eight, but her inner space is different from the five saints. Their inner space is no more than a continent, but her inner space is a universe, so she believes in her own Dan Tian Xiuwei''s power is higher than his current purple level cultivation.


    Xu Ziyan put out his hand, and the three saints on the opposite side jumped in their hearts. They took out their immortal utensils in a hurry, and released their strongest one in an instant. They believe in their own instincts.


    A pair of huge eyes appeared in the sky, which opened a gap, and then increased a little. Sure enough, Xu Ziyan''s spatial power was stronger.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2908

    Sansheng only felt that a silent world was coming towards them. Sansheng fought all his accomplishments to meet each other''s sword. But the eyes in the sky had no emotion that day. All they had was silence. Everything was silence. Sansheng felt that as long as the eyes increased a little bit, even the three of them had only one way to fall. Although I don''t know whether this feeling is right, I have this feeling. At this time, as like as two peas,


    had a bitter smile. He never thought that he had just returned to the Shang Dynasty, and he was standing with the three saints. The situation was exactly the same as the six purple scholars who had been in the starlight mainland.


    Although Xu Ziyan fought six at that time and four at this time, don''t forget that the devil is the peak of the seventh level of the holy level. These three great friars work together, but they are much more powerful than the six purple friars in Xingguang continent. In this way, the two sides fell into a deadlock just like when they were fighting with the six monks in Xingguang continent.


    The three saints were shocked at this time. They didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan could challenge the three of them to join hands with one person''s cultivation, and they also had a stalemate with the three of them, making both sides unable to stop. Doesn''t it mean that Xu Ziyan''s fighting power has surpassed Yanshan spirit and become the first of the saint level great monks?


    If Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan join hands, even if they join hands, they are not the place where Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit join hands.


    No!


    Even with kuitian, the four of them may not be able to suppress Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit.


    Kuitun''s face in the distance was full of shock, not long ago. In her eyes, Xu Ziyan, a mole ant, has become so powerful.


    Do you want to join hands with Sansheng while Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit don''t join hands now. Kill Xu Ziyan? But if you can''t kill Xu Ziyan, you will offend Yanshan spirit completely.


    Kuitun hesitated in his heart.


    Xu Ziyan threw away the bitterness in his heart, and a trace of joy rippled from the bottom of his heart. First of all, she has realized that her fighting power is no less than that of the immortal, the demon and the demon. This is the effect of her own internal space. The power of a universe is not comparable to that of a continent. Although their accomplishments are not as good as theirs, the power of the universe makes up for the gap.


    Now she is not afraid of the three great friars joining hands, nor is she afraid of the current stalemate with the three great friars. Don''t forget that she hasn''t used the strength of the peak of purple eight. As long as she uses up the accomplishments of the three great friars on the opposite side, then she can defeat them with the peak power of purple level 8. Moreover, if Xu Ziyan reduces their accomplishments to the third grade of Saint level, and suddenly reaches the peak of the eighth grade of purple level, he may even kill the three monks.


    As for Kuitun, who was watching. She''s not too nervous, either. If she dares to fight, she dares to circle kuitian into the sword style. The result is that she consumes faster than the four saints. For example, Xu Ziyan consumed the first level of the holy level, while the four of them only consumed the third level or 40% of the holy level, which made Xu Ziyan fall into extreme crisis.


    But


    Don''t forget that Xu Ziyan could be converted into purple level cultivation at that time. There were Yuan Li in every cell of her. She could defeat those who were consumed to the third or fourth level of the holy level.


    Immortal master. The demon master and demon master were shocked to the extreme at this time. Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was promoted so fast, which was just one of the reasons why they were shocked. But it''s not the most shocking reason. What shocked them most was Xu Ziyan''s death.


    What kind of sword style is this?


    Unexpectedly, they are firmly shrouded in it. At this time, they have a little regret. They should not accept Xu Ziyan''s death. If they had chosen to fight, there would have been no such situation. And they are sure that if they use the way of fighting, they will at least have the upper hand. Although they can''t suppress Xu Ziyan, they will never be as dangerous as they are now.


    In fact, they still have a slight advantage in the stalemate with Xu Ziyan. The three great friars are a little bit higher than Xu Ziyan. However, it is only a line.


    But with the advantage of this line, they dare not withdraw their power, so Xu Ziyan''s power will surge, so what they can do at this time is to try their best to oppress Xu Ziyan, hoping that Xu Ziyan can not hold on as soon as possible, so that they can hit Xu Ziyan hard and get rid of such a dangerous situation.


    However, there is a crisis in their hearts, not from Xu Ziyan, but from kuitian. The three of them knew very well that even if they finally overpowered Xu Ziyan and hurt Xu Ziyan, they would become very weak at that time, and kuitian was watching them not far away.


    They chased Kuitun at the beginning. When the three of them were weak, would Kuitun not take revenge?


    Even if the Demon Lord is hard to kill because of special physical reasons, what about his immortal Lord and demon lord?


    Therefore, the three great friars did not have any joy of gaining the upper hand at this time. On the contrary, death was floating in their hearts. Although Kuitun had been standing still in the distance, he was just like a god of death staring at them.Xu Ziyan''s power of extinction is huge, and the consumption is also huge and fast. In this case, the consumption of Sansheng is also very fast.


    In just three days, the power of Xu Ziyan''s death has been reduced by half, which is equivalent to the power of the third level of the holy level, and the power of the three great monks opposite has also been reduced by half. Immortal master and demon clan can only release power equivalent to level 4 of Saint level, while demon master is close to level 3 of Saint level.


    There was a smile on Kuitun''s face, but she was still patient. She won''t forget that the immortal Lord, the demon lord and the demon lord chased him around and beat her seriously. That was the shame of her life, but she didn''t have the ability to revenge.


    But now the opportunity is in front of us. At this time, he has sentenced the immortal master and the demon master to death. She will kill the immortal master and the demon master with her own hands. At the same time, she will separate the demon master and seal them separately.


    It''s just that she''s not in a hurry!


    Why is she in a hurry?


    At this time, Xu Ziyan, immortal master, demon master and demon master are completely deadlocked. All they can do is consume. Now that she has only consumed half of her strength, she can wait until their strength is exhausted and they have no strength to tie a chicken. At that time, she will not be allowed to be slaughtered by her?


    Xu Ziyan looked at Kuitun from a distance. At this time, Kuitun didn''t hide her thoughts. The look on her face completely exposed her inner thoughts. See Xu Ziyan look over, she also looked over, but see Xu Ziyan because consumption is huge, has become pale face unexpectedly showed a smile.


    "What do you mean? Why does she laugh? She has reached the beginning of the second level of the holy level. I''m afraid it won''t be long before she reaches the first level of the holy level. What''s so funny about her? "


    Kuitun frowned slightly, and then he suddenly felt.


    "Xu Ziyan must think that I will help her kill the immortal master, the demon master and the demon master, but not do anything to her! Because she knew that I had been chased and killed by immortal, demon and demon masters, and I would take revenge. And I don''t think I will do anything to her because of Yanshan spirit.


    It''s a joke. After killing the immortal master, the demon master and the demon master, will you join hands with Yanshan spirit to unify the three realms of immortals, demons and demons? Where do you put me?


    Of course, I will kill the immortal Lord, Demon Lord and Demon Lord, but I will never let you go. Waiting to kill you, push things to the immortal Lord, Demon Lord and Demon Lord. Who knows I did it?


    How naive


    In the space opened up by the five saints.


    There are 10 million Southern monks in total. At this time, more than one million monks have fallen. Even the 100000 monks of taixuzong have fallen more than 10000.


    At this time, nearly nine million monks in the South were setting up a huge battle array, and there were four monks in the middle of the battle array.


    Xu Ziyun, Xu Qinyang, Xu Sirius and Xu Xingfan.


    Xu Tianlang was in the center of the battle array, and he was still in the eye of the array. He was mobilizing the whole array, and his face was pale. Besides the array composed of nearly nine million friars, tens of millions of friars of three nationalities were launching a crazy attack on Southern friars.


    in every breath, there are monks falling, some of them are from three families, some from the south.


    On the first day of entering the space, the southern friars were killed madly by the three groups of friars. Xu Ziyun realized at the first time that this was a conspiracy against taixuzong and the southern friars. So she immediately put up a big flag and called together taixuzong friars and southern friars scattered around.


    Taixuzong friars and southern friars began to gather under the banner of Xu Ziyun. It was in the process of gathering that southern friars and taixuzong friars lost a lot, and more than one million friars fell.


    Even at this time, taixuzong and southern friars also had the heart of death, but they were also confident that they would lead more than half of the three friars to perish when they were defeated.


    This will be a real catastrophe, even more than the two previous catastrophes in Shangyuan. No one would have expected the situation to develop to such an extent.


    In the hearts of the three friars, they would kill all the southern friars at a small price. After all, in terms of cultivation, the monks of the three ethnic groups entering the space are not weaker than those of taixuzong and southern friars. Holy friars are not allowed to enter here. The highest cultivation here is the peak of Tianzun''s later period, and their number is far more than that of taixuzong and southern friars. The large number of people is not simply a large number, it''s a real number In recent years, many friars have broken through to this cultivation. At this time, they are all in this space. Only at this level, the number of friars exceeds that of taixuzong and southern friars. In this case, what reason are they not confident?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2909

    Thank you very much for the lively peach sauce students (100). My emperor''s world is no matter whether they are southern friars in the great battle, or Xu Xingfan who plays the song of dragons and phoenixes, or Xu Qinyang who plays the soul killing lead. After all, they are too few to deal with the attack of so many friars. They are consuming too much. They are just sticking to it. I''m waiting.


    they are waiting for Xu Ziyun, who is sitting in the middle with his eyes closed. Because after a period of crazy killing, Xu Ziyan suddenly felt the opportunity to break through. So they are waiting for Xu Ziyun to break through to the saint level.


    Even if it is only the saint level, it is enough to occupy a dominant position in this space. If we can not kill all the monks of the three clans who besieged them, we can at least resolve the crisis.


    So they are waiting, waiting all the time, waiting desperately


    Xianzhu palace.


    There are a group of people gathered in a large array. This is a trapped array. This group of people are trapped here. There are tu Yi Shui and Yan FA Sui of canglan sect, Luo Bufan of Luo Tianzong, Liu Jinsong of Dan sect, Jin Wanwu of Qi sect, Hua Yu of Fu sect, Xuan Tianao of array sect, Meng Shenji of Shenji sect, and Luo Yu, Li Langlang, Jin Ge, Xuan Daozi, Ma Jingying


    All the people who had been close to Xu Ziyan were trapped here at this time. Some of these people were invited by the immortal Lord himself to visit the immortal Lord''s palace, and then they were trapped here, such as tuyishui, Luo Bufan and so on. After that, the immortal Lord sent someone to tell these clans that their clansman understood the way of heaven in the immortal Lord''s palace and asked the clan elders to take charge of the clan affairs temporarily. Naturally, these clan elders were all controlled by the immortal Lord.


    It was these leaders who led into the space opened up by the five saints and announced the pursuit of taixuzong and southern friars.


    Some of them are suddenly caught here. For example, Ma Jingying and others have no explanation for these people, and their clan has no idea how they suddenly disappeared and where they went.


    These people have been trapped here for a long time, and people like tuyishui have already figured out the reason. I''m afraid that the space opened up by the five saints is a conspiracy, a conspiracy against taixuzong and southern friars. Southern friars are cheated, taixuzong is cheated, and Yanshan spirit is cheated.


    The reason why the immortal Lord has detained them is that they are worried that they will know the truth and give information to Yanshan spirit. Even though they have been kept in the dark, once they enter the space, they are bound to disrupt the immortal Lord''s plan.


    The immortal master didn''t kill these people, not because of their cultivation, but because of their relationship with Xu Ziyan. The immortal master left behind. Of course, if Xu Ziyan was killed by them in the end, these people would have no reason to stay.


    At this time, the eyes in the sky were completely closed and blurred. Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments have fallen to the holy level. The immortal master and demon master have fallen to the later stage of Saint Level 2, while the demon master has fallen to the early stage of Saint Level 2.


    Xu Ziyan knows that he can no longer be consumed in this way. To this extent, Xu Ziyan only needs to adjust his interest for a few days to recover. However, if you let your own cultivation fall to the cultivation of the God, you don''t know how many years it will take to recover, because that is the fall of the great realm.


    In the distance, kuitian''s face was smiling. There was a sense of killing in the smile. Her breath was gradually rising and falling, and she couldn''t help it.


    The floating of her breath made Xu Ziyan and Sansheng keenly feel it at the same time, because the four great friars never relaxed their attention to Kuitun.


    Sansheng''s face showed the color of despair, but Xu Ziyan knew he couldn''t wait any longer. At this time, even if Kuitun took the hand, she was not very afraid of Xu Ziyan, but she had more trouble. Xu Ziyan doesn''t want trouble, so in an instant, her purple level cultivation burst out.


    The blurred eyes in the sky suddenly became clear and opened slightly. A desolation spread


    There''s no sound, there''s no sound.


    The bodies of the immortal, demon and demon masters flew out. Blood gushed from their mouths and noses in the air. The sword marks on their bodies were vertical and horizontal, and bones could be seen. Although they were recovering rapidly, when they fell to the ground, their breath was extremely weak.


    Kuitian''s face in the distance was extremely shocked, but Xu Ziyan''s face was still pale, and he burst out a strong breath!


    Xu Ziyan''s body was flying forward, and his sword stabbed out again.


    This time, the heaven and the earth vibrated and rumbled. This is not a sword like extinction, but a sword breaking method with eleven attributes. With the cultivation of the three saints, they can be hit hard again just by breaking ten thousand methods with one sword. They lost their resistance completely.


    Sansheng''s eyes showed the color of despair. The immortal master and the demon master did not know whether they could survive under this sword.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly there was a dull sound in the sky, and the whole space was shaking violently, as if the upper Yuan Dynasty was about to collapse. Xu Ziyan''s face is a drastic change, the sword is a meal, looking up to the sky.


    "Boom..."Another dull sound came from the sky. Xu Ziyan''s body shook slightly, and her face became very dignified. The Four Saints'' face was also very dignified.


    Xu Ziyan knew what the dull sound meant, because she had heard it before, but it was not so intense before. In the vision of their five great friars, somewhere in the sky seemed to become a transparent boundary. Although it was only for a moment, they saw a huge chaotic beast outside the transparent boundary hitting the boundary. Then they saw a flash of light. The huge chaotic beast turned into powder. Then the transparent boundary disappeared and became the sky It''s just the way it was.


    Xu Ziyan frowned with a dignified look, which was a bad sign. She felt that the catastrophe was getting closer and closer. Looking down at the immortal Lord, the demon lord and the demon lord, I can''t help sighing. This is not the time to kill them. If they die, there will be too much less resistance to future catastrophes.


    "Where is the mountain soul?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    See Xu Ziyan''s body spread to kill an idea, the heart of three saints finally relaxed a little bit. They also know why Xu Ziyan stopped because of the havoc of heaven and earth. But at this time, they dare not provoke Xu Ziyan. Who knows if Xu Ziyan will kill them?


    "He''s in taixuzong!" The immortal Master said softly. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows, he said bitterly, "before we besieged him, he was defeated and returned to taixuzong."


    "You besieged him?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes twinkled: "he was hurt?"


    "No!" The immortal master immediately shook his head.


    Xu Ziyan''s murderous spirit converged: "why do you want to surround and kill him?"


    The three saints looked at each other, and their eyes were full of bitterness. They know that they can''t hide Xu Ziyan. As long as Xu Ziyan returns to taixuzong and sees Yanshan spirit, he will know everything. So the immortal master sighs and begins to tell Xu Ziyan slowly.


    Five saints open up space.


    Xu Ziyun''s breath suddenly increased, and she finally broke through to the saint level. But at this time, she was in the space opened up by the five saints, and she had not experienced the natural disaster. She was just a pseudo saint. But even so, when Xu Ziyun opened her eyes and stood up, the swaying momentum of her whole body made the friars of the three nationalities fear.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy for better novels and faster updates!


    ...


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2910

    The overwhelming momentum brought great pressure to the monks of the three families. Xu Ziyun slowly raised his hand and clapped it to the friars of the three families.


    "Boom..."


    A giant palm was photographed in the sky, and tens of thousands of friars were patted into powder. Then the friars of the three nationalities saw Xu Ziyun clap his hand again.


    "Boom boom..."


    When Xu Ziyan clapped the seventh palm, the monks of the three families could not help their fear. They did not know who was the first to flee to the distance. Then the monks of the three families collapsed and fled to all directions


    Kuitian flew over from a distance, arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said, "Congratulations!"


    Xu Ziyan arched back, but did not say anything. After hearing the immortal master''s story, she was very worried about the monks of taixuzong, so she said in a voice:


    "please come to taixuzong with me, and then the five saints will work together to open the space you opened up, and let the monks come out!"


    The immortal Lord looked up at the sky, remembered what had just happened, and nodded:


    "good! It seems that the catastrophe is getting closer and closer. I didn''t expect it to be so soon. In this way, we also need to preserve our strength and deal with the catastrophe. The previous plan is no longer suitable. "


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Ziyan is the first to tear open the space shuttle, she does not worry about the Four Saints do not go, this is related to the whole Shangyuan continent, they can not not not go.


    Sure enough, when Xu Ziyan fell in front of the gate of taixuzong mountain, the Four Saints also arrived one after another, but the breath of immortal Lord, Demon Lord and Demon Lord was very weak.


    Xu Ziyan clapped his hand on the huge tree and said, "green son!"


    Then he saw the huge tree open a door, and Xu Ziyan said: "four Taoist friends. Please


    When the immortal master and other friars enter Taixu sect, Xu Ziyan just invited the four Saint level friars into the hall, and Yanshan soul gets the notice from green. At the entrance of the main hall. When the immortal master saw the Yanshan spirit, his face was embarrassed, but the Yanshan spirit just looked at a few of them, and then his eyes fell on Xu Ziyan, with tenderness in his eyes.


    "Purple smoke!"


    "Mountain spirit!"


    At this moment, Xu Ziyan''s yearning gushed out, and the lotus step moved gently, then walked toward the soul of Yanshan. But suddenly stopped.


    "Click..."


    Yanshan soul''s legs began to petrify again. Yanshan soul closed her eyes and her face turned pale instantly. It took a quarter of an hour for his legs to recover.


    "Mountain spirit!" Xu Ziyan looks anxiously at the soul of Yanshan.


    "I can''t help it!" Yanshan soul bitterly said: "I''m already suppressing cultivation. In fact, as long as I give a period of time, I can break through to the peak of the eighth level of Saint level. It''s just that I find that with the improvement of my cultivation. The harder it is to suppress fossilization. "


    Xu Ziyan hesitated for a moment, but finally did not dare to step forward, just looking anxiously at the soul of Yanshan.


    With a smile, the soul of Yanshan walks towards Xu Ziyan, and then embraces Xu Ziyan in her arms.


    "Mountain soul, you..."


    "Nothing can stop me from having you, neither can God." Yanshan soul said with a smile.


    "Click..."


    Yanshan soul''s feet began to petrify again, and then was suppressed by Yanshan soul. Then petrifaction, then recovery


    So again and again. But the soul of Yanshan still holds Xu Ziyan, with tenderness in her eyes.


    "Mountain soul..." Xu Ziyan''s voice was choked.


    "Nothing!" Yanshan Spirit said calmly: "even if I turned into a stone, I will be with you."


    Xu Ziyan raised his head and put out his hand to cover Yanshan soul''s mouth. On one side of the seat, the immortal, demon, demon and Kuitun looked at the nose, nose and mouth, like they couldn''t see or hear.


    The sunshine outside the gate comes in and falls on the soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan


    Time seems to be still, Yanshan soul finally opened his arms, looking at Xu Zi flue: "how did you meet them?"


    At this time, the immortal master and other four saints, as if the four statues had suddenly resurrected, stood up from the chair and arched their hands to the two people and said:


    "congratulations on the reunion of the two Taoist friends!"


    Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul rolled a white eye at the same time. After everyone took a seat again, Xu Ziyan said the matter again. Yanshan spirit''s eyes swept over the immortal master, the demon master and the demon master, and Sansheng''s face was more embarrassed, but they also knew that Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan would not fight against them at this time, but they always had to have a gesture, and Sansheng said:


    "we did a bad job in this matter!"


    After listening to Xu Ziyan''s story about the big crack in the space, Yan Shanhun''s heart is an Naixia''s intention to kill the immortal master and others. If you put it on the evil Lord of the last generation, you will not be in charge of the havoc of heaven and earth, but will fight with the three saints. It''s just that the Yanshan spirit has been deeply influenced by Xu Ziyan, and his character has changed a lot. He just said faintly:


    "let''s open the space first and let the monks come out."


    The immortal master, the demon master and the demon master nodded and said, "of course, we just can''t do it now. We need to recover!""What a shame Yanshan soul cold voice way.


    Sansheng''s face flushed, but at this time also speechless, then began to breathe.


    Three days later.


    Yanshan soul, Xu Ziyan, immortal master, demon master, demon master and Kuitun come to the five saints'' space. The five saints play their own immortal formula, and the five saints'' space opens!


    The five saints'' fingers turn and turn towards the middle, then they gather into a complicated and mysterious pattern, which is hidden in the space.


    "Hula..."


    All the monks were transferred out of the five saints'' space. Each monk felt in a trance and left the five saints'' space. After seeing the surrounding environment clearly, he found that he had returned to the upper Yuan Dynasty. Looking up, you can see six people standing in the sky. They are the five saints and Xu Ziyan.


    The immortal Lord, Demon Lord and Demon Lord were a little worried, for fear of seeing that taixuzong and southern friars were few left, which angered Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit. Now they have no confidence to fight with Xu Ziyan. They have been scared by Xu Ziyan. If Xu Ziyan is added, they will have to flee.


    "Immortal Lord, please make the decision for us. Taixuzong led the southern friars to wantonly kill our friars in the space, which made our friars suffer huge casualties..."


    "Lord, please make the decision for us..."


    "Demon master, please make the decision for us..."


    There was a howl on the ground, which made the immortal master, the demon master and the demon master look stunned. As expected, they saw that there were many casualties among the three groups of friars. At this time, taixuzong and the southern friars also saw Xu Ziyan, and they were very happy. Xu Ziyun, Xu Qinyang and others jumped up one after another and flew to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan looked at Xu Ziyun, eyebrows is a pick.


    "Xu Ziyun broke the saint level!"


    No wonder taixuzong and southern friars suffered little casualties. It turned out that Xu Ziyun had broken through to the saint level. It''s not to say that there is a mole ant under the saint level. Even the peak of the later heaven is just a slightly strong mole ant in front of the saint level friars. Most of the casualties of the monks of the three nationalities were caused by Xu Ziyun.


    In fact, Xu Ziyan really misunderstood that. It wasn''t long before Xu Ziyun really became powerful. Most of the friars of the three nationalities were hanged by Xu Xingfan and Xu Qinyang. But Xu Ziyun finally scared the monks of the three families.


    The immortal master and other three saints also saw Xu Ziyun break through to the saint level, and his face became very ugly. In my heart, I know that my plan has been completely bankrupt, not only because Xu Ziyan''s return has completely lost their advantage, but also because of the natural vision, the catastrophe is coming, opening up the space of the five saints.


    The result in the space is completely different from what they expected. Although Taixu sect and southern friars also suffered casualties, the casualties of the three groups of friars were obviously higher than those of Taixu sect and southern friars. It did not weaken the strength of Taixu sect and southern friars, but reduced the real strength of the three groups of friars. At this time, they are all grateful to Xu Ziyan. If Xu Ziyan didn''t ask them to open the five holy spaces, I''m afraid that in a hundred years'' time, the monks of the three nationalities would be killed by Xu Ziyun, who has broken through the holy level, leading the southern monks?


    The most important thing is that taixuzong originally had a great monk who broke through to the saint level. Now another great monk Xu Ziyun has become a saint level monk. In this way, taixuzong has four great monks, whose strength has completely surpassed the three families, which makes their discourse power smaller and smaller.


    "Purple smoke!" Xu Ziyun, Xu Qinyang and Xu Tianlang are looking at Xu Ziyan excitedly. We haven''t seen each other for several years. And at this time, they saw that Xu Ziyan''s breath was more and more calm, and compared with his accomplishments, he was more refined.


    "Congratulations Xu Ziyan congratulates Xu Ziyun.


    Xu Ziyun smiles and looks proud. Xu Ziyan''s eyes fall on Xu Qinyang. He sees that Xu Qinyang is now the peak of the late Tianzun, and there is a breath of Saint level floating on him. He knew that Xu Ziyan and Xu Xingfan were the most likely monks in taixuzong, and Xu Qinyang was in front of Xu Xingfan because he had reached the saint level because of the tempering of the blood devil. Turning to Xu Ziyun, he said:


    "Ziyun, now that you have become a saint monk, you are no longer suitable to be the leader of Taixu sect!"


    "Yes


    Xu Ziyun didn''t have the slightest resistance to this, and after he became a saint level monk, he really didn''t want to manage these trifles. Every saint monk hopes to go further on this road. Xu Ziyan nodded, looked at Xu Qinyang and said:


    "brother Qinyang, please be the leader of Taixu sect!"


    "Good!" Xu Qinyang did not hesitate, and he knew in his heart that at this time in taixuzong, only he was the most suitable for the position of the patriarch.


    Xu Ziyan bowed his hand to the immortal master and other Saint level great friars and the friars of the three nationalities on the ground:


    "half a year later, the ceremony of taixuzong''s passing on the throne, I hope you will come!"


    Immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun immediately saluted back and said, "I will go to congratulate you!"


    Then he bowed his hand to Xu Qinyang and said, "Congratulations


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2911

    Thank you very much for the reward of 2 students (588) from Su su''er, 2 students (588) from Yi xiangkong, 2 students (200) from shannee, 2 students (200) from JieXi, 1 students (100) from huotiao taozijiang, 1 41108034347644 students (100) from Shuyou, 0 students (100) from lazy bookworm and 1 students (100) from lichisun!


    Xu Qinyang''s heart is a Leng, he does not understand the immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord and kuitian four Saint level friars how can he be so polite? The other side is a saint monk! I''ve never heard of a saint monk bowing his hand to a Heavenly God. The friars of the three nationalities on the ground were also stunned. No one was crying to let the three saints make the decision for them. They all looked at the air dully. They really couldn''t figure it out, but they were all intelligent people. They knew what must have happened between the saint level friars, so they all stood there honestly.


    Xu Qinyang also thought of this, but he didn''t dare to ask for it. He quickly bowed himself to thank him, and even didn''t dare.


    Xu Ziyan bows to the four saints and meets them half a year later. The Four Saints agree one after another, and then they disperse one after another. Half a year''s time is not enough. The three ethnic groups also need time to go back and cool down the space experience. Taixuzong also needs time to send out invitation cards. It''s not enough to shout here. The procedure to go is still to go. This is the most basic courtesy and rule.


    Xu Ziyan took taixuzong and the southern friars back to the south. Along the way, the southern friars left one after another. Finally, Xu Ziyan took the monks back to taixuzong.


    After returning to the Taixu sect, Xu Ziyun handed over the position of the leader of the Taixu sect to Xu Qinyang in advance. After all matters were handed over. Then shut up to precipitate their own realm. After three days together, Xu Ziyan, Xu Tianlang and Xu Qinyang sit opposite each other in Taixu peak.


    "Mountain soul, your body seems more serious?"


    Yanshan soul''s face showed a trace of bitterness: "yes!"


    "Is there really no way?" Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows are full of worries.


    Yanshan soul gently shook his head and said, "I haven''t found it yet."


    Xu Ziyan looked down and thought for a while, took out a jade slip, transferred the non attribute skill into it, and then handed it to the Yanshan soul way:


    "mountain soul. Do you think this skill will help you? "


    The soul of Yanshan took over the jade slips, and the divine sense penetrated into them, and then immersed in the skills. Xu Ziyan looked at him expectantly.


    Fairy clouds floated by the two men. Taixu peak is silent. Occasionally a line of cranes flew by, leaving a string of calls.


    About two hours later, Yanshan soul opened his eyes and put down the jade slips. Looking at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "this is a very strange fairy formula. He didn''t practice Dantian, but he regarded every detail of his body as Dantian cultivation. This kind of immortal formula is practiced to the extreme, treating the whole body as an elixir field, and it''s also a way out of the world. "


    "What are the advantages and disadvantages of these two kinds of fairy formulas?"


    "Where did you come from?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "it''s a long story..."


    When Xu Ziyan simply said the whole story, Yanshan soul fell into meditation. Half a ring, nodded and said:


    "I seem to have some memory of those friars in the starlight continent, but I''m not very clear. Let''s talk about these two ways of cultivation. We practiced Dantian in Shangyuan Dynasty. This is a way of cultivation from the inside out. However, Xingguang continent is a way of cultivation from the outside to the inside. But the drawback of our Shangyuan Dynasty is that we didn''t take every detail of our body as an elixir. The disadvantage of Xingguang land''s cultivation method is that they don''t cultivate the elixir field, which is like a big tree without roots. That is to say, they don''t have a master world. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a jump, and then fell into meditation. For a long time, Xu Ziyan said in a voice:


    "do you mean that the cultivation method of Xingguang continent can cultivate every detail into a world?"


    "It''s not that there is no such possibility. I think these two immortal formulas should belong to one. I don''t know why they are divided into two immortal formulas. If these two immortal formulas can be combined into one, Dantian is the main world, and every detail of the body is the small world. Only in this way can the way of heaven be perfect, and monks can cultivate an unprecedented realm."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes couldn''t help but brighten. The soul of Yanshan on the opposite side pondered and said, "but now it seems that the cultivation method of Xingguang continent has lost its foundation without cultivating Dantian. Therefore, in the same realm, their strength is lower than ours."


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, she also saw this. However, what she is concerned about at this time is the fusion of the two immortal formulas.


    "Shanhun, in your opinion, is it possible for these two kinds of fairy formulas to merge into one?"


    "Of course, there is a thread between these two kinds of fairy formulas. However, it is not easy to integrate these two kinds of fairy formula into one, which can be described as extremely difficult. We need to comprehend and deduce, which is a long time affair, and no one knows how long it will take. Have you practiced this kind of fairy formula? ""Well!"


    "What cultivation?"


    "The peak of purple grade eight."


    Yanshan soul thought for a while and said, "you''d better cultivate the two kinds of immortal formula to the peak, and then look for the fusion point between them."


    Xu Ziyan thought for a while and suddenly remembered that his situation was different from that of Yanshan soul. The difference is not that their own Dantian is a universe, while Yanshan spirit is a continent. It''s the 365 acupoints and orifices in one''s body. Now they have the effect and scale of Dantian, but they haven''t cultivated a world yet. If one''s own 365 acupoints also cultivate the world, I don''t know whether it will be 365 continents or 365 galaxies?


    If it''s a galaxy, will your Dantian be a main galaxy, with 365 orifices as sub galaxies, and the details of your body, that is, cells, will be small worlds?


    "Shanhun, have you ever cultivated 365 acupoints and orifices in your body into Dantian?"


    Yanshan soul''s look is a Leng. Then he asked, "have you cultivated 365 acupoints into the elixir field?"


    "Well!"


    Yanshan soul''s eyes lit up like the sun: "is that a 365 continent? Or cultivate 365 universes just like your elixir field? "


    Xu Ziyan had already brought Yanshan spirit into his own world of Ziyan before, so he didn''t mean to speculate about Yanshan spirit, but he still shook his head and said: "where is it so easy? And I never thought about that. It was only today that I suddenly had this idea. But I still don''t know how to practice. "


    The soul of Yanshan said, "the 365 points and orifices in my body have not been cultivated into elixir fields, but this is a new way of cultivation. How do you practice? "


    Xu Ziyan then took out another jade slip and conveyed the original five attribute formula of heaven and earth. Then he took out another jade slip and conveyed the eleven attribute formula of heaven and earth derived by himself. He handed both jade slips to Yanshan spirit. The soul of Yanshan took over the jade slips and penetrated the divine consciousness into them. More than two hours later, the soul of Yanshan said: "it''s a magic formula!"


    Then he looked at Xu Zi flue with bright eyes: "Ziyan, you can have a try. See if you can cultivate 365 points and orifices out of the world. "


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment and said, "I''ll try."


    Yanshan soul looked at the three jade slips in his hand, and a smile appeared on his face: "I think it will be very helpful for me to extrapolate."


    Xu Ziyan was also overjoyed: "great!"


    Three days later.


    The soul of Yanshan is closed. Xu Ziyan''s body sitting in front of Sha Xiaofan, at this time Sha Xiaofan from the appearance. I''m a lot more reserved. But Xu Ziyan felt that the murderous Qi in his body was in a state of suppression, not a sign of returning to nature and entering the Tao. Not from slightly wrinkled brow, brow between exposed a trace of worry.


    "Master..."


    There is a trace of anxiety in Sha Xiaofan''s eyes. She knows that she can hide her physical condition from others, but she can''t hide her master''s wise eyes.


    "What should I do?"


    "This road can''t go down!"


    "Then I..."


    "Your cultivation has been promoted too fast. You have been immortal for only a few years. Up to now, he has not been possessed. It''s been a lot of luck. In fact, your foundation has been destroyed, but the murderous spirit has forced you to ascend. As long as you raise another level, you will be possessed. What you need now is to polish the foundation and disperse the murderous spirit. "


    "I I don''t know how to do it! "


    Xu Ziyan takes out a jade slip, transports the five attribute formula of heaven and earth, and then hands it to Sha Xiaofan. Sha Xiaofan looked at it through his divine sense, and his face was puzzled. He said: "master, I''m shuilinggen, single attribute Linggen."


    "I know! You come with me


    Xu Ziyan takes Sha Xiaofan into his secret cultivation room, then takes out a space immortal and puts it on the ground, and takes Sha Xiaofan into the space immortal.


    As soon as he entered the space, Sha Xiaofan saw that there was a continent in front of him. When he looked far away, he heard a roar. Three monsters came from afar.


    "This is Fusion animal


    Sha Xiaofan looked at the three fusion beasts in shock. There was a trial space in taixuzong. There were all fusion beasts in it, but now they were almost killed by taixuzong friars.


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said: "there are so many fusion beasts here that you can cultivate the five attribute spirit root alone. In this way, the murderous Qi in your body will be dispersed by the five attribute spirit root. After the formation of the five attribute spirit root, you can cultivate the five attribute space, and the murderous Qi will naturally dissolve into the formless. But this process will take a long time. Maybe in the next ten thousand years, one million years, or even ten thousand years, your cultivation will not be improved. "


    "I know!" Sha Xiaofan nodded excitedly.


    Xu Ziyan looked at her with satisfaction and said, "I''ll give you the seclusion place of Shifu in the future. You can absorb it here for a period of time. You can leave this space and practice in Shifu''s secret room."Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2912

    Many thanks to yixiangkong (20000), JieXi (200), guxing artillery (100), zhuyuanrun yuyuanrun (100) and xiexi123 (100) for their reward!


    "Thank you, master!"


    "Practice well!" Xu Ziyan stroked Sha Xiaofan''s hair. With a move in his heart, he left the space and walked out of the secret room. ¡Ê ¡â


    The figure disappeared on Taixu peak, and the next moment came to the mouth of a valley. Seeing Xu Ziyan, the two guard disciples at the mouth of the valley immediately saluted and said:


    "see your grandmaster!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and walked into the valley. In the valley, there was a space fairy, which was a tower. There are fusion animals in it. Xu Ziyan enters into the tower and puts the fusion beasts captured from Xingguang continent into the tower layer by layer. With these fusion beasts, some monks in Taixu sect should be able to cultivate five attribute spiritual roots. After these fusion beasts are killed, Xu Ziyan decides to go to Xingguang continent to catch some. Anyway, there are too many wild places in starlight continent. The friars of the whole starlight continent have been killed for hundreds of millions of years.


    The monk of taixuzong soon knew that Xu Ziyan didn''t know where to catch a group of fusion animals. The first one to enter the tower was jianwuxu. When he saw that he was going to the holy place by ten thousand li, he was very anxious. Now, when he had the chance, where would he miss it?


    Then, Ximen gale, Yan Xingyun, Xu Zhentian, nameless, Huowu, ye Fei, gongzixun, Xu Lin, Xu Tianlang, Lingxiao, lingyijian. Ximenyu, Langyue and others also entered the tower one after another.


    Xu Qinyang has arranged for people to send invitation cards to various sects, and also arranged for his disciples to prepare for his accession ceremony. In fact, he was reluctant to be the patriarch in his heart. He felt that he was in the critical period of cultivation, but he also knew in his heart that in Taixu sect, besides the saint level friars, his cultivation was the highest, and he could not refuse to be the leader of the sect.


    Xu Ziyan also got together with Chen Yi and others, as well as Xiaobai and Guteng hope. Array one and others are still very respectful to Xu Ziyan, asked Xiaobai whether to enter the tower to hunt fusion beast. How to cultivate and become holy? After all, Xiaobai is the peak of Tianzun''s later period. But Xiaobai didn''t mean that at all, saying that she wanted to keep her spiritual root pure and fly around in Taixu sect all day. A pair of did not grow up appearance, Xu Ziyan is also not to force. And she is a character of spring 30 Niang, riding a donkey around all day, but also not just in Taixu Zong. He also went to hang out outside Taixu. But Kudo hopes to be quiet. He didn''t go to the tower of the fusion beast, so he stayed on Taixu peak, guarding the ground while Xu Ziyan was practicing.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also returned to his Taixu peak, and his cultivation land was given to Sha Xiaofan. Xu Ziyan then sat in the main hall to practice. There is an ancient vine sticking out from the bottom of the gate. The top of the vine turns into a face and looks at Xu Ziyan in the hall. And then back to the ground.


    Although Yan Shanhun said that Xu Ziyan should first cultivate the heaven and earth formula and the non attribute immortal formula to the peak before considering integration, Xu Ziyan still wants to try to deduce them first. Xu Ziyan sat quietly in the hall. There are two ways of heaven.


    Half a year passed quickly, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, and a trace of depression passed between his eyebrows.


    Half a year later, she didn''t find a chance to merge. She could not help sighing. It seems that it''s really like what Yanshan Spirit said. It''s hard to find a point of convergence without practicing the heaven and earth formula and the non attribute immortal formula to the peak.


    The ceremony of zongmen''s passing on the throne is coming. Xu Ziyan didn''t need to come out, but with Xu Ziyun. But this time the immortal Lord and others will come, Xu Ziyan still wants to go out to receive, Xu Ziyun is not qualified.


    The figure disappears in the hall, before it appears and comes to the cave of Yanshan spirit. Touching the forbidden system of Yanshan soul cave, it startles the Yanshan soul. When the Yanshan spirit appeared, he saw that there was a lot of thinking between the eyebrows of the Yanshan spirit, so he asked with concern:


    "haven''t you found a solution yet?"


    Yanshan soul shook his head and said, "no, what happened?"


    Xu Ziyan then said with a smile: "the time for the ceremony is coming. The immortal masters are coming soon."


    Yanshan soul browed and said, "time flies. How are you?"


    Xu Ziyan also shook his head and said, "no progress."


    "No hurry, we have too much time." At this time, the soul of Yanshan has recovered.


    Xu Ziyan looked up to heaven and said, "I just feel that the catastrophe is getting closer and closer!"


    The soul of Yanshan raised its head to heaven and said, "yes! If it wasn''t for the coming catastrophe, you and I would have killed the immortal Lord, the demon lord and the Demon Lord. Where can they be at ease? "


    Xu Ziyan also had a bitter smile on his face, and both of them were silent.


    The wind blows by


    The leaves fall


    Visitors from all directions, taixuzong lively up. There is no doubt that with the return of Xu Ziyan, taixuzong has become the center and the first sect of Shangyuan.


    In the hall where the leader of a sect passed on his throne, even the immortal leader, the demon leader, the demon leader and the Four Saints of Kuitun all came to congratulate him. We can see the status of taixuzong now. When the friars of the three nationalities saw that the four saints were coming, they were more in awe of taixuzong.The immortal Lord was also very single. After returning to the immortal Lord''s palace, he released Tu Yishui and others without any explanation. In his heart, he also knew that Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan didn''t want to kill themselves. They just let him go because of the approaching catastrophe. Therefore, he is not afraid that tuyishui and others will publicize this time, and he also believes that tuyishui and others dare not do so. At most, I''ll talk to Xu Ziyan alone, and Xu Ziyan won''t do anything.


    Sure enough, Tu Yishui and others tell Xu Ziyan alone at this time. Ma Jingying takes Xu Ziyan''s hand and asks Xu Ziyan to avenge her, which makes Xu Ziyan laugh and cry.


    In fact, the current status of taixuzong and Xu Qinyang''s prestige in taixuzong will not come as a surprise.


    After the ceremony, taixuzong held a big banquet. Monks from all sides exchanged with each other, and even held trade fairs of different sizes. But Xu Ziyan, Yanshan soul, immortal master, demon master, Kuitun, chengwanli and Xu Ziyun, the eight Saint friars, gathered in the hall of Taixu peak.


    This gathering was called by Xu Ziyan and belongs to the gathering of Saint level great monks, so Cheng Wanli and Xu Ziyun were also able to attend. Today Cheng Wanli is already the second floor of Saint level, while Xu Ziyun has just broken through the saint level. Facing the six great monks, the two men were a little nervous and sat there in order. The two of them just came to listen with their ears.


    The rest of the six saints sat down very casually. Xu Ziyan glanced at the monks and asked in a voice:


    "you Taoist friends, you have all experienced the ancient times. Can you tell me the difference between the fairyland and the ancient times?"


    Xu Ziyan''s words stunned several Saint monks. Cheng Wanli and Xu Ziyun naturally and honestly sat there listening. Immortal master, demon master, demon master, kuitian and Yanshan soul all frowned slightly and fell into thinking.


    "This..." The demon master first said, "I don''t think there is much difference between the fairyland today and the ancient times, but the fairyland is smaller and has less resources. This is because of the five of us at the beginning, ha ha..."


    Hearing what the demon Master said, Xu Ziyan rolled a white eye and said, "it''s really just a little small, or less resources?"


    The demon master blinked his eyes, looking puzzled. Xu Ziyan thought about it for a while, with an apologetic expression on his face, and said: "it''s the wrong age I said. I want to ask about the age of Fengzu and longzu!"


    "That era?"


    All saints were stunned and looked at the immortal master. Among these friars, there was only immortal master in Fengzu and longzu''s time. Even Yanshan spirit was still a stone at that time, but his cultivation grew very fast after his transformation.


    Here, the demon lord and Kuitun became saints because of their special physique. The demon clan became saints because they had a chance to swallow the body of a phoenix clan. Only the immortal Lord became saints after the advice of the Phoenix clan. Only he has seen Fengzu and longzu and experienced that era.


    The rest of the great monks were cultivated in the later period, or were born in Fengzu''s time, but they were also very weak at that time, and they didn''t know much about that time.


    When the immortal master saw Xu Ziyan and saw that all the saints were looking at him, he was also immersed in thinking. He was wondering what the question Xu Ziyan asked meant? After thinking for a while, I was not sure what Xu Ziyan meant, so I decided to say it according to what I saw.


    "The strength of the fairyland today is quite different from that of ancient times. It can be said that there is no comparability at all. At that time, not to mention Saint monks everywhere, but also very common. There are not only a large number of Saint friars in the dragon and Phoenix families, but also the demons and demons. There are also the great friars who have been promoted to Saint level by the dragon and Phoenix ancestors. There are also the great friars who have made a breakthrough to become Saint level.


    But now, the saint level great friars that we have in the fairyland are all of you. Moreover, in that era, Tianzun friars were really everywhere, and their strength was much stronger than Tianzun in today''s fairyland. In other words, the strength of fairyland is really declining now, and it is declining very badly. "


    The friars were disappointed when they heard that the waves behind the river pushed the waves ahead, and one wave was stronger than the other. But they are weaker than the waves.


    Xu Ziyan gazed at the immortal master and said, "why is this so? Can the immortal master think about it?"


    The immortal master frowned slightly. He didn''t think deeply about it. Now asked by Xu Ziyan, I can''t help thinking deeply. But the more he thought about it, the more tightly he locked his brow. His face became pale gradually, and his eyes showed regret and shame. He murmured to himself:


    "master, I have lost my heart. I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2913

    Warm congratulations to Su su''er for being the best leader!


    All the monks look shocked. Naturally, we all know that the master in the immortal''s mouth is the emperor For the emperor, no one does not admire, even the devil and the Demon Lord.


    The immortal master''s eyes gradually became clear. He glanced over the monks and said, "my master once told me that there is no right or wrong in the fight among the dragon, Phoenix, Terran, demon and demon. It''s all for survival and freedom. At that time, the dragon and Phoenix were for better survival, while the Terrans, demons and demons were for freedom. "


    The immortal''s face showed a trace of bitterness and said: "you have not experienced that era. Although the evil Lord has experienced it, he is more of a bystander. He can''t understand the pain of our Terrans, demons and demons."


    The soul of Yanshan is silent. He knows a lot of things, but as the immortal said, he is more of a stone. As a spectator, he is neither too high nor enslaved. Therefore, after his cultivation and transformation, he is completely free to do whatever he wants and never consider other people''s feelings, which is why he is accepted by others Become the evil Lord.


    "That era!" The immortal master''s look has fallen into the memory: "the dragon and the Phoenix are superior. They have all the resources. The Terrans, demons and Demons don''t have the strength to generate. We are the slaves of the dragon and Phoenix. In fact, we are not even slaves. They regard us as mole ants. We don''t have the strength to survive, they can kill us at will, no reason, as long as they are not happy. You can kill them.


    At that time, what we yearned for most was freedom


    The hall was silent, and everyone felt very heavy. Xu Ziyan can imagine that at that time, the Terran was living in darkness. No freedom, no dignity.


    "We have no hope, no hope. You didn''t go through that time. I don''t know that the dragon and Phoenix are really powerful.


    But, after all, the way of Heaven gives us a chance. There was a big war between the dragon and the Phoenix, both of which suffered heavy casualties. Power has fallen sharply. They had to upgrade the Terrans, demons and demons. Let''s join in the immortal war. Under this opportunity, the emperor broke through to the saint level and led the people to revitalize. He was the first of the three to fight against the Phoenix and the dragon and fight for freedom. "


    At this point, the immortal''s face is full of pride.


    "Master once said that we are not fighting to rule the fairyland. But for our freedom and dignity. Everything in the world has spirit. Dragon and Phoenix are not more noble than us, nor are we more noble than demon and demon. When we have freedom and dignity, what we should do is not to fight for power and gain, but to seek the true meaning of life and the truth of the universe. Try to mention our cultivation to see if there is a day outside this day? And then pass on these heavenly ways. Only when they are passed on continuously can the human race be prosperous. "


    The immortal''s face suddenly became dim: "but. Since the fall of my master, my heart has been lost by hatred. I want revenge. I''m going to kill Fengzu. In the end, although I didn''t kill Fengzu, the dragon and Fengzu did decline. The Terrans, demons and Demons began to flourish. At that time, the three clans joined hands to fight against the dragon and Phoenix clans. However, with the complete decline of the dragon and Phoenix clans, the minds of the three clans changed.


    At that time, I was dedicated to conquering the whole fairyland and bringing the human race to the top of fairyland. I don''t have the heart to explore the true meaning of life and the truth of the universe. I have only conquering and killing. "


    The immortal master took a look at the demon master and continued: "at that time, the demon master and the demon master also appeared one after another. Because of the physical condition, the demon family rose suddenly in the later period, which brought a great threat to the Terran and the demon family. The Terran and the demon family joined hands until the demon family was killed in absolute weakness. But at that time, the demon master and I split at this moment, and both of them were fighting for the immortals So the Terrans and Demons fight again, but the demons take this opportunity to recover slowly. In the end, my cultivation was the first to break through, surpassing the demon master and leading the Terran to attack the demon clan. But just when the Terran wanted to win an all-round victory, the cultivation of the demon master also got a breakthrough. In this way, the war was deadlocked and gradually formed the current situation. The Terran occupied the largest territory and became the strongest of the three races. "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan could not help nodding in his heart. Anyway, the immortal Lord made an indelible contribution to the human race.


    "It is reasonable to say that at this time, I should pursue the road of heaven and earth and explore the true meaning of life and the truth of the universe. But I have forgotten the master''s words, and I am intoxicated with the full enjoyment. I didn''t pass down the inheritance of the pilgrimage. I''m afraid that the elite will surpass me one day and drive me down from the peak of power.


    I began to build the immortal master''s palace and collect the immortal secrets of the world, which not only did not leave the inheritance for the people of the world, but also broke their inheritance. In order to go to a higher level, I have lost the patience to slowly explore the true meaning of life and the truth of the universe, but I want to seize the luck of other holy monks. "


    At this point, his eyes showed regret and shame, looking at the soul of Yanshan and Kuitun. The face of demon lord and Demon Lord is also very ugly.At this moment, the demon master and the demon master feel that the immortal master''s words are ringing in their ears like Hongzhong and Dalu. Didn''t they go the same way with the immortal master all the time before?


    The immortal master''s face became more bitter and said: "the result of doing this is that for millions of years, there has never been a saint level great monk in the immortal world. The strength of the monk is far less than that of the ancient times, and even the same level monks are far from being able to compare with the ancient friars. It is also under my influence that the Terrans have lost their real purpose of cultivation. They have forgotten, or do not know at all, that the real purpose of cultivation is to explore the true meaning of life and the truth of the universe. They only know how to fight bravely and fiercely, and strive for power and profit. This is the so-called upper class and lower class!


    After the battle of the five saints, let alone the appearance of Saint level friars in the fairyland, it is rare to see the peak of a celestial being in the later stage, which is an unattainable height for most friars. This is a joke. "


    "Alas..." The demon master sighed: "it''s not that the friars of this era are not qualified enough and have poor understanding, but that they have deviated their cultivation path."


    The Hall fell into silence again. Kuitun suddenly lost his desire to establish his own power and had the impulse to devote all his energy to understanding the road of heaven and earth. Yanshan soul has experienced this life, and also has its own understanding of cultivation. No longer like the previous life as arbitrary, otherwise in the past will be immortal Lord, Demon Lord and demon lord kill. In this life, he was greatly influenced by Xu Ziyan.


    The monks suddenly remembered that the topic of today was put forward by Xu Ziyan, and they all looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan sighed softly:


    "now is the time for us to do something. Although I haven''t experienced you for such a long time, what I hear from you today is that the fairyland is declining all the time.


    Hundreds of millions of years ago, when the heaven and earth catastrophe happened, the friars of that era were able to rise up to resist, and they also had the strength to resist. You think that with the strength of today''s fairyland monks, if the heaven and earth catastrophe comes again, do we have the strength to resist? That''s why I''m here with you today. "


    The spirit of the monks was boosted, Xu Ziyan''s eyes slightly cold way: "before the five holy space experience, the most essential content should be to weaken the strength of taixuzong and the south?"


    The immortal master, the demon master and the demons were embarrassed, but Yanshan soul turned red. There is no doubt that he was cheated by the three saints.


    "Let''s not mention the past. Let''s discuss the development of fairyland in the future."


    "In fact, there is still a way to go." The immortal Master said.


    All the friars were shocked, even Xu Ziyan was no exception. The immortal master looked around at all the people:


    "you all know that I entered the saint level under the guidance of Fengzu. Fengzu taught me an immortal formula, which is called derivative immortal formula."


    The immortal master paused and said, "in fact, there are three ways to enter the holy level. The first method is that the friars are born with five attributes of spiritual root. As long as they have enough understanding, they can be sainted, and the strength of the monks who are sainted is the strongest.


    The second method is to find the fusion beast, then absorb the fusion Qi to make up for the spiritual root, and have enough savvy and diligent cultivation to become a saint. But this kind of monk is much weaker than the first one.


    The last one is the cultivation of derived immortal formula, which can also generate spiritual root, but it is a false spiritual root. Although it can also be sanctified, its combat power is the weakest among the three holy level monks.


    At the beginning, if my realm had not been higher than yours, I would not have been your opponent at all. But now if I fight alone, I can only beat the devil. "


    Hearing this, the Demon Lord looked at Xu Ziyan with sad eyes. If Xu Ziyan didn''t let him devour Xu Xiang, his cultivation would be similar to that of the immortal master.


    The immortal master glanced over the friars and said with an apologetic smile to the demon master and the demon master:


    "when I go back this time, I will teach some cultivation skills to the Terran, so that the Terran can have a real inheritance. Moreover, I will selectively disclose the derived immortal formula to some later peak friars of the God. However, I only open to the Terrans, not to the demons and demons. "


    Demon Lord and Demon Lord look is a dark, but there is no anger. After all, we are of different races, so it is reasonable that the immortal master should not teach the derived immortal formula.


    Xu Ziyan also understood the immortal master''s mind at this time. Not only would he not teach the derived immortal formula to the demons and demons, but even the Terrans would have the conditions to teach it, and he would never teach it to taixuzong.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2914

    Those friars who were taught the derived immortal formula by him will surely make a vow to be loyal to the immortal master, and then the immortal master will teach the derived immortal formula to those friars. ~


    there is nothing wrong with this. It is the best result that the immortal master can impart a large number of immortal formulas he collected to the various clans and families of the human race, which plays a crucial role in improving the strength of the human race. As for the derived immortal formula, we can''t force it.


    No friar can be selfless, and so can Xu Ziyan. Isn''t Xu Ziyan putting the fusion beast in his own clan and only letting his own clan friars hunt?


    Nowadays, taixuzong also has a lot of cultivation methods, which are all collected by Xu Ziyan during his explorations in recent years. Wen Yan also nodded: "I will also choose some skills to teach to the friars of the human race."


    The dialogue between Xianzhu and Xu Ziyan has shared the inheritance of the human race. Xianzhu is responsible for the inheritance of monks in the East and North, while Xu Ziyan is responsible for the inheritance of monks in the south.


    And at this time, Xu Ziyan pondered whether he would go to the starlight continent again and catch a group of fusion animals.


    The demon master and demon master also promised to go back to teach the inheritance of the demon family and demon family. In fact, they can''t do without it. The Terran began to accept the inheritance, and it will be strong soon. If they don''t inherit from the demons and demons, they will soon be suppressed by the Terrans. In the end, I''m afraid there will be problems in their survival.


    All in all, today Xu Ziyan''s words have a promoting effect on this matter, but they are not of vital importance. It is the signs of catastrophe that contribute to this matter that make us have a sense of urgency.


    "There should be no more fighting among the three ethnic groups, at least before the catastrophe." Xu Ziyan said.


    Yanshan soul slightly frowned: "but it''s not realistic without fighting. The improvement of cultivation can not be achieved only by cultivation. How to experience the loss of fighting among the three ethnic groups? Not to mention that there are struggles among the three races, even the struggles among the human races are inevitable. Without the experience of fighting, will the three ethnic groups in the future really be able to resist the catastrophe? "


    All saints are silent. Which of them is not the cultivation that they killed all the way? It''s natural to know that there''s a big chance when life and death come.


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while and said, "keep the five saints'' space and open it all the year round. There is a killing space. Anyone can go in and come out at any time. "


    "So good!" Yan Shanhun nodded and said, "this will give the monks of the three families a place to experience, and there are many treasures in it. It will also attract the monks of the three nationalities. In this way, the friars of the three ethnic groups gained experience and avoided a large-scale immortal battle. "


    In fact, we all know very well that there can be no real peace among the three ethnic groups. In the future, there will still be fights among the three ethnic groups, but they will be controlled in a small area, just small friction. It''s not just between the three races. It''s between people. Between demons and demons, and between demons and demons, there will be no fighting from time to time, and there can be no peace. But with the big battlefield of the five holy spaces, there will be a lot of peace outside the five holy spaces.


    At the same time, it also indicates the honeymoon period of the three nationalities, and the length of this honeymoon period is directly related to the catastrophe. Before the catastrophe, the three ethnic groups will usher in a rare period of peace. When the catastrophe comes, I am afraid there will be great casualties among the three ethnic groups. When the end of the Holocaust, the three groups will enter the dormant period because of the huge casualties. In this way, for a long time, the three ethnic groups will show a kind of peace.


    However, if the catastrophe does not come, and lost the signs of coming. Then, when the friars of the three ethnic groups expand to a certain extent, and there is no threat of catastrophe, there will be a huge immortal war among the three ethnic groups.


    We all have expectations for these two situations that may happen in the future. But no matter what, there will be a short period of peace now, and everyone has put aside their worries for the time being.


    This is a rare time of peace. It is also a rare time for the saints to gather together without too much scruples. Naturally, they will not be separated like this, and they will begin to talk in the main hall.


    The monks who came to taixuzong to congratulate also cherish this opportunity. When the trade fairs are over, they all get together in twos and threes to discuss and exchange ideas.


    Inside the main hall.


    Sometimes one of the eight great monks was talking, and the other monks were listening. Sometimes they were all silent, sometimes they were arguing. Even Cheng Wanli and Xu Ziyun occasionally expressed their views.


    Although Xu Ziyan is now the most powerful among the saints, his understanding of the way of heaven is quite different from that of the five saints. After all, five Saints live for a long time, and Xu Ziyan''s age is still young in fairyland.


    It''s just like making wine. Xu Ziyan''s wine has caught up with the five saints in degree, but it still has a long way to go in terms of the year. Naturally, the flavor of the wine is worse. She needs precipitation, but discussing with the five sages can just make up for her.


    After all, Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments have been improved too fast. Not only her accomplishments, but also her mood has been improved too fast. It''s like a big tree growing its trunk without its branches and leaves. She has already stood at a very high level in her mind, higher than the five saints, but she is only a trunk. This is because she has eleven attributes, which is naturally deeper than the five saints'' understanding of the way of heaven.However, it is precisely because the trunk grows too fast and does not open branches and leaves that it lacks understanding of the details. However, the situation of the five saints is just the opposite. They are not as tall as Ziyan, but they are luxuriant and have a unique understanding of the subtleties of the way of heaven.


    Xu Ziyan has a high degree, and the five saints have a subtle precipitation. It can be said that everyone has benefited a lot from this discussion. The five saints see the door to a higher level, and Xu Ziyan sees the rudiment of the perfect way of heaven.


    The eight great monks were so excited that they didn''t know the passage of time.


    The atmosphere inside the hall became more and more harmonious, but the atmosphere outside the hall gradually contained the storm.


    Now only the five saints and Xu Ziyan know about the three saints of Yanshan soul. They don''t even know about chengwanli and Xu Ziyun. Xu Ziyan singled out the three saints, but no one knew about them except the five saints and Xu Ziyan.


    So there are not many monks who think that taixuzong is so different and Xu Ziyan is so powerful. In their impression, the reason why taixuzong is so famous today is mostly because of the existence of Yanshan spirit. Although taixuzong has Yanshan spirit, they also have immortal master, demon master and demon master. So they are not afraid of taixuzong in their hearts. Especially in the space of five saints, they wanted to surround and kill taixuzong and southern friars, but they didn''t expect that Xu Ziyun suddenly entered the holy place and killed them instead. So their heart buried the hatred of taixuzong.


    As for why the five saints suddenly opened the space and released them, they think it must be the immortal Lord. The demon lord and the demon lord found that Xu Ziyun''s plan to enter the saint and surround taixuzong and southern friars failed, which opened the space and moved them out.


    The reason why the immortal master, demon master and demon master didn''t take revenge for them is that Yanshan spirit agreed to open the five holy spaces. But this thing won''t end like this. Didn''t you see wusheng and Xu Ziyan stay on Taixu peak all the time?


    It''s been ten days. The immortal Lord, the demon lord and the demon lord haven''t come out yet. It should be that the conditions haven''t been discussed yet.


    These are the true thoughts of the monks of the three ethnic groups, but after all, the three saints have never expressed anything, so they all came to Taixu sect to congratulate and exchange with each other in Taixu sect. However, over time, the friction between Taixu sect, southern monks and the monks of the three ethnic groups gradually increased.


    First of all, they argued over the theory of Tao, disagreed with each other, and then began to fight. Naturally, there will be casualties in this competition. The contradiction is further intensified.


    Is Xu Qinyang not angry?


    Of course he''s angry!


    If Xu Ziyun didn''t suddenly enter the five saints'' space, all of them would fall into it. Now, when he ascended to the throne, the friars of the three clans started trouble again. Xu Qinyang simply set up a challenge arena in taixuzong. Whoever wants to compete, just go up and compete.


    However, the friars of the three ethnic groups still have restraint. They are all disciples. That is to say, they are all monks from the Immortal Emperor or the Immortal Emperor. The friars above renzunji still don''t go to the challenge arena with their identity.


    The fighting power of Southern monks was relatively weak, and the casualties were relatively large. Later, it was taixuzong who fought alone among the three friars. In this way, although the number of taixuzong friars was at a disadvantage, the taixuzong disciples were very powerful. You should know that the inheritance of taixuzong was very orthodox and comprehensive, and always stayed in the front line of the Terran and the demon clan. At ordinary times, they fought the most with the demon clan. It can be said that they had rich fighting experience. Therefore, although the number of monks is not superior to that of the three families, they have an advantage in their achievements.


    This is very unpleasant for the friars of the three families, especially huaxianzi, the leader of Tianxiang sect. Now that she is not there, she thinks she is the head of the human race. Today''s flower fairy is different from the past. In the past, she was at the bottom of the nine sects, but now she is the Taoist companion of the immortal master. She thinks that in the human race, besides the immortal master, she is the biggest flower fairy.


    Seeing that taixuzong''s friars had won one match, he said a few words to a woman who was standing beside him. The woman flew to the challenge arena.


    That woman is a disciple of huaxianzi, but she is a new one. Her old disciples were sent overseas by her at the beginning, but never came back. Although she did not know that the disciples she sent away had been killed, she could also speculate the fate. This disciple was selected from Tianxiang sect after she became a Taoist partner with the immortal Lord. Over the years, she used some precious resources given by the immortal Lord to promote this disciple to the later cultivation of renzun.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2915

    Thank you very much for your silence. n¡Ê¡£¡£ Students (100), book 150419213613187 students (100) reward!


    The female disciple''s figure fell on the challenge arena, and the friars around were stunned. Before that, everyone had a tacit understanding. The people who went to the challenge arena were all the disciples of the Immortal Emperor or the Immortal Emperor. No one who was above the stage of reverence ever came to the challenge arena, but they didn''t expect the disciples of huaxianzi. LAN Haiyun, who was in the later stage of reverence, was the first one to fly to the challenge arena.


    There was silence all around, and LAN Haiyun looked at the friar of taixuzong with pride, and said with a clear hand:


    "Lan Haiyun, the chief disciple of tianxiangzong, challenged the chief disciple of taixuzong!"


    The friar of Taixu sect frowned slightly. Naturally, the first disciple of Taixu sect was Sha Xiaofan. Although the master of Taixu sect changed two, the first disciple was still Sha Xiaofan. But we all know that Sha Xiaofan was brought to Taixu peak by Xu Ziyan a few months ago and never came down again. So Xu Qinyang said faintly:


    "Sha Xiaofan is closing the door!"


    Blue sea rhyme light smile, seems to have expected: "that sea rhyme to taixuzong peer disciples consult."


    The monk of taixuzong''s face was gloomy, and he could not help but scold the flower fairy for being insidious and cunning. It is reasonable to say that huaxianzi is the same generation as Jian Wuxu, so LAN Haiyun is the same generation as Xu Ziyan, just like Li laziness and light moon dance were the same generation as Xu Ziyan. In this way, LAN Haiyun''s later cultivation is not worth mentioning in front of taixuzong, because he is like Xu Qinyang. Xu Tianlang, Lingxiao and others are of the same generation as Xu Ziyan, who can easily defeat LAN Haiyun.


    But. LAN Haiyun first positioned herself as the chief disciple of Tianxiang sect, so her challenge object was fixed in the scope of Sha Xiaofan''s generation of friars of Taixu sect.


    Taixuzong is a young sect after all. At the beginning, the disciples they recruited were all young disciples. When they entered taixuzong, their accomplishments were very low. Even though taixuzong had rich resources, they had not reached the level of revered monks because of the short cultivation time.


    How old is blue sea rhyme? Tens of thousands of years old.


    How old are the disciples of the same generation as Sha Xiaofan in Taixu sect? The youngest is only a hundred years old. The biggest is only a thousand years old. How can this cultivation compare with the blue ocean rhyme?


    "What? No one of taixuzong''s disciples dares to come out to fight? " There is a trace of pride in the blue sea.


    The friars of the three nationalities around didn''t speak, and they despised the flower fairy in their hearts. There is no doubt that Lan Haiyun''s battle was directed by huaxianzi, but huaxianzi also wanted to vent her anger for the friars of the three nationalities and suppress taixuzong, although they despised him in their hearts. But I didn''t want to stop it. Happy to see the excitement of taixuzong.


    The monk of taixuzong''s face was very ugly. He pointed out that tianxiangzong was shameless? However, it''s reasonable for taixuzong to be the chief disciple. But which disciple of taixuzong went to the challenge arena?


    The flower fairy in the VIP banquet had a proud smile on her face. Looking at the ugly look on Xu Qinyang''s face, she became more and more proud. She couldn''t help looking at Xu Qinyang with a smile and said:


    "master Xu, my disciple''s cultivation is a little poor, and I hope taixuzong''s disciples can give me some advice."


    "To your mother!" Xu Qinyang really wanted to slap the flower fairy to the VIP table, but he finally took a deep breath. I want to admit defeat.


    Seeing the look on Xu Qinyang''s face, the flower fairy had expected that Xu Qinyang would admit defeat. I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, a man stood up. This man is a person whose seniority has been ignored by everyone, because his cultivation has reached the highest level. He has long been regarded as a monk of the same level, and no one regards him as a younger generation.


    He is Xu Xingfan!


    Xu Xingfan is Xu Ziyan''s nephew. Naturally, he shares the same generation with Sha Xiaofan. As soon as Xu Xingfan''s body was swept, he stood on the challenge arena and said to LAN Haiyun, "please give me some advice!"


    LAN Haiyun was stupid at that time. I''ll give you some advice What a pity! Huaxianzi was also silly. At this time, he remembered that there was another Xu Xingfan in taixuzong. Xu Qinyang and others are laughing, one by one like the spring breeze, also not words, is laughing. Smile easy, smile proud!


    It''s quieter around. The needles can be heard. Everyone''s face is a surprise, and then focus on the face of the flower fairy. Huaxianzi''s face is as deep as water. At this time, she must open her mouth. Otherwise, she has no doubt that Xu Xingfan will slap LAN Haiyun to death, because she just ran taixuzong fiercely.


    "Xu Daoyou, it''s not appropriate for you to compete with Haiyun as a God, isn''t it?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it!" Xu Xingfan said quietly, "we are brothers of the same generation."


    Huaxianzi''s face was stagnant, his eyes were full of shame and anger, and he cursed in his heart:


    "I really don''t know how to die. Do you think taixuzong is still taixuzong now? Is Tianxiang sect still the former Tianxiang sect? My Taoist partner is the immortal master. If you don''t give me face, you just don''t give the immortal master face. Well, since you''ve put me down, I''ll teach you a profound lesson from taixuzong. "He took a deep breath and suppressed his anger: "Haiyun, you are not Xu Xingfan''s opponent. Come down!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Since Xu Xingfan stepped into the challenge arena, LAN Haiyun''s face became pale. At this time, she finally became a little red. She jumped down from the challenge arena in a hurry and returned to the flower fairy. Xu Xingfan took a light look at the flower fairy, and then returned to his seat.


    "Cough..." The flower fairy coughed twice, looked at Xu Qinyang and said, "master Xu, after seeing so many skirmishes between monks, I have some itching. Why don''t you and I have a fight?"


    In taixuzong, Xu Ziyan was the only one she was afraid of. She didn''t care about the others. She didn''t think that taixuzong, the monks who had just stepped into the peak of Tianzun, would be better than her Tianzun. Now she doesn''t even fear Xu Ziyan. Because Xu Ziyan has become a saint, it''s impossible for a saint level monk to embarrass a monk who hasn''t become a saint. So at this time, she is cruel in her heart. Since you taixuzong don''t give me face, I will defeat the new master of taixuzong and lose your face.


    She has a lot of confidence in herself. She is more than the peak of Tianzun.


    Who is she?


    She is the Taoist companion of the immortal Lord! These years, however, the immortal master gave her a lot of advice, which made her stronger and stronger at the peak of the late Tianzun period. She even thinks that in today''s Shangyuan continent, she is the strongest friar at the saint level.


    Xu Qinyang''s mind flashed countless ideas, he beat flower fairy no problem. Others don''t know his accomplishments, but he knows it very well. Now he has seen the gate of the saint level, and he has a breath of the saint level great monk. Although it''s just a little more breath, it''s a world of difference. The understanding of the way of heaven is far beyond that of other gods. Now Xu Qinyang is the first person under the saint level in Shangyuan.


    What''s more, he also has the sound skill and the blood evil spirit from the blood devil. If you just release the Qi of bleeding evil, you will be able to affect your opponent, and make him less than 70% of his accomplishments.


    However, he also considered the identity of the flower fairy. Anyway, the flower fairy is also the leader of the clan. If he is defeated in public, the feud will be settled. What''s more, her Taoist partner is an immortal.


    He didn''t know the relationship between the saint monks and who was stronger or weaker. But I know that the experience of the five holy spaces can not be separated from the conspiracy of the immortal master, the demon master and the demon master, otherwise it is impossible for the three families to join hands to encircle and kill taixuzong and the southern friars.


    In his heart, he still thinks that Xu Ziyan''s realm is far from that of the immortal master. The combination of Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan will not be the enemy of the immortal master, the demon master and the demon master, even if they are already holy chengwanli and Xu Ziyun. What kind of consequences will it bring if you defeat the flower fairy without any hesitation?


    But these thoughts just flashed in my mind for a moment. Xu Qinyang is a bold man, especially along the way with Xu Ziyan, deeply influenced by Xu Ziyan. Back then, in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, Xu Ziyan never gave in because of the weakness of the Xu family, which opened up the situation for the Xu family.


    "Good!" Xu Qinyang stood up from his seat, arched his hand to the flower fairy and said, "Lord flower, please!"


    "Lord Xu, please!"


    Two figures skimmed through the air, crossed the defensive border, and landed on the challenge arena, standing opposite each other. The flower fairy looked at Xu Qinyang haughtily and said, "master Xu, please forgive me if I hurt you by mistake."


    Xu Qinyang stood with a negative hand and said nothing, looking at the flower fairy on the opposite side. Although the face is not proud of the color, but let the flower fairy feel a look down on the taste. The flower fairy''s anger, which had been suppressed all the time, flared up. Her hands suddenly shot with ten fingers, and layers of flowers appeared in front of her. The flowers circled and shot, cutting the space, and spread to Xu Qinyang.


    Xu Qinyang patted the flower fairy with one hand. Suddenly, a big bloody hand appeared in the air. The air of blood evil was surging, and layers of flowers were smashed. The big hand blocked the sky and instantly reached the top of the flower fairy''s head.


    At this time, the flower fairy''s divine consciousness was affected by the Qi of blood evil, and the sea of blood churned all over her eyes, and her fear spread from the bottom of her heart. Two palms fight to meet, two sea of flowers toward the head of the blood color giant palm to meet the past.


    "Boom..."


    The sea of flowers is broken, and the bloody palm covers the sky. The flower fairy felt that the world had become smaller, and she was completely shrouded in the blood color giant palm. The giant palm came with a bloodbath, and her body was bound.


    Xu Qinyang has a smile on the corner of his mouth. He has a saint level understanding. His control is really different. The giant palm in the sky turned over, so he couldn''t kill the flower fairy with one hand. The bloody palm changed to sweep. He hit the flower fairy hard and swept the flower fairy out.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2916

    "Poof..."


    The fairy looked up and spat out a mouthful of blood. The big bloody hand in her eyes stopped in front of her. The flower fairy stood up from the challenge arena, and there was madness in her eyes.


    One handed move, a sword in the hand, sneer: "Xu Qinyang, today you don''t kill me, in the future I will and immortal master destroy Taixu patriarchal clan."


    As soon as Xu Qinyang''s eyes were sharp and his fingers were bent, the flower fairy''s body flew upside down, and a mouthful of blood came out of the air. His body stopped in the air and rushed to Xu Qinyang.


    "Bang..."


    Huaxianzi flies out again with Xu Qinyang''s fingers bent. But huaxianzi feels that Xu Qinyang doesn''t dare to kill him. At this time, she already understands Xu Ziyan''s strength. If she wants to kill her, it''s easy. But Xu Qinyang is merciful, so there is only one explanation, that is, Xu Qinyang is afraid, he is afraid of the immortal.


    "Ha ha ha..." The flower fairy laughed wildly: "Xu Qinyang, do you dare to kill me? Do you dare to kill me? Ha ha ha I once again swear that the humiliation I have suffered today will be paid back a hundred times in the future. "


    "Boom..."


    Flower fairy hand sword toward Xu Qinyang cut out a sea of flowers, the mouth roared: "Xu Qinyang, kneel kowtow, I forgive your life."


    If you close your eyes and don''t listen, you think that the flower fairy has the upper hand, but in fact, the flower fairy is constantly being flicked away by Xu Qinyang''s fingers.


    The monks who watched around were in two moods. The monks of the three ethnic groups were in a good mood to watch a good play. In their heart, they had already decided that taixuzong was going to have bad luck and Xu Qinyang was going to have bad luck.


    Huaxianzi is obviously abused by Xu Qinyang, but she is very arrogant. What does she rely on?


    It''s nothing but the immortal master!


    If the immortal master sees his Taoist partner being abused so much by Xu Qinyang


    All right! Even if Xu Qinyang is passively abusing the flower fairy, will the immortal master let Xu Qinyang go? Will taixuzong be spared? Before opening the five saints space. I''m afraid that Yanshan spirit already owes to the immortal master, the demon master and the demon master. Now that the three saints join hands, I''m afraid that taixuzong will finally sacrifice Xu Qinyang to protect taixuzong, right?


    There''s a lot to see! Ha ha ha


    The monks of taixuzong had a heavy heart. In fact, their thoughts were the same as those of the three families. They were worried about Xu Qinyang.


    Xu Qinyang''s heart gradually became impatient, although he expelled the blood Qin demon blood. But character is more or less affected. At this time, he was constantly entangled by the flower fairy, and the killing intention appeared in his eyes.


    Taixu Zong Xu Tianlang, Lingxiao. Huowu and others can see Xu Qinyang''s intention to kill, but these people are all strong. Originally, Xu Qinyang didn''t have the heart to kill the flower fairy, so we just exchanged views. Failure means failure, but the flower fairy has the status of being the master of immortals. These friars of taixuzong were all willing to kill.


    Who are they?


    It''s a group of people who are not afraid of heaven and earth, killing and cutting all the way. A determined man. Kill heart together, whether you are immortal master''s way partner or not. Therefore, none of these people even made a voice to stop them or went to find Xu Ziyan. They didn''t move. The friars of taixuzong had no choice but to feel something was wrong.


    Only the moon dance eyes full of worry. She knew that once Xu Qinyang''s heart was ready to kill, she was afraid that only Xu Ziyan could stop him in Taixu sect. She quietly withdrew and flew to Taixu peak.


    Taixufeng hall.


    Eight Saint level great friars are arguing fiercely, suddenly the voice is a static, all suddenly turn head to look toward the gate, Xu Ziyan looks slightly Leng.


    "Moon dance, you..."


    "Ziyan, something''s wrong!"


    Xu Ziyan looks a coagulation: "moon dance, you slowly say."


    The light moon dance looked at the immortal master. The immortal master trembled in his heart: "does it have anything to do with me?"


    "Qinyang and huazongzhu are fighting."


    Xu Ziyan is slightly frowned, her heart is not urgent, to Xu Qinyang''s cultivation can not be lost to the flower fairy. But the immortal master''s heart is anxious. Other friars can''t see that Xu Qinyang has a saint level breath. As a saint level friar, can''t he see it? How is huaxianzi Xu Qinyang''s opponent?


    "What happened?" The immortal asked in an urgent voice.


    Light moon dance takes a look at Xu Ziyan, and when she sees Xu Ziyan nodding, she gives a general description of the matter in a few words, and finally says:


    "Qin Yang has killed her heart!"


    The immortal''s face darkened, like the prelude to a storm. In my heart, I scolded the flower fairy:


    "cheap woman, don''t die like this! In front of the monks all over the world, he cried out, "let me destroy the orthodoxy of taixuzong!"


    The immortal master took a look at Xu Ziyan and saw that Xu Ziyan''s face was as deep as water, so he quickly stood up and said:


    "let''s go and have a look!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, at this time her heart is also a little anxious. If you let Xu Qinyang kill the flower fairy in taixuzong, it''s not appropriate. The saints came to the challenge arena in an instant. At this time, Xu Qinyang''s killing intention was already unbearable. The reason why huaxianzi hasn''t been killed is that huaxianzi also feels Xu Qinyang''s intention to kill him. She is afraid and doesn''t dare to abuse him. She just refuses to admit defeat, but doesn''t dare to fight any more. She only stands on the challenge arena and stares at Xu Qinyang.Xu Qinyang frowned and forced down his intention to kill: "master Hua, can you give up?"


    The flower fairy also knows how to entangle again. Maybe Xu Qinyang will kill himself when he kills his heart together. If you miss today, you must have a good look with taixuzong. He just wanted to admit defeat, but saw the immortal master in the air. Immediately with tears in his eyes, he looked at the immortal master in the sky and cried: "Yutian, you are going to make the decision for me!"


    The immortal master glared at the flower fairy. First, he arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun and said, "you two Taoist friends, goodbye to Yutian! It''s not a long way to go


    At this time, the immortal Lord would like to leave here immediately, where would he let Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit send each other off. With a wave of the big sleeve, he flew to the outside of Taixu sect. At the same time, he drank to the flower fairy:


    "not yet?"


    Huaxianzi immediately froze there. She was humiliated in the challenge arena today. She was tossed all over the sky by Xu Qinyang. Her eyes were full of disdain when she looked at her around. Even the friars of the three nationalities were no exception. How could a man who thought that he was the mother of the world since he was with the immortal master bear it?


    The reason why such a thing happened, she did not hide her face and ran away, is because she stood behind the immortal Lord. She thought that the immortal master would come out for her. She thought of several ways to humiliate Xu Ziyan after the immortal master appeared.


    But


    The immortal Lord appeared, but he didn''t mean to stand out for her. Instead, he yelled at her fiercely. This let her in the heart rose a ray of fear, since and immortal Lord knot for road partner, immortal Lord never so roar her.


    After the fairy left taixuzong in silence, he asked in a low voice:


    "Yutian, why?"


    "Why?" The immortal master Huo Ran turned his head and waited for the flower fairy: "if you are defeated, you are defeated. Why do you want to destroy the orthodoxy of Taixu sect? You are a loser. Why do you make Xu Qinyang kneel down and kowtow? Do you want to kill me? "


    At this time, the immortal master was really afraid. He had harmed Yanshan spirit, plotted against taixuzong, and killed Xu Ziyan. All these Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan were put down in his heart. He didn''t embarrass him for the catastrophe. But now huaxianzi threatened to destroy the orthodoxy of taixuzong and asked Xu Qinyang to kneel down and kowtow to her. The immortal master knows very well that some things can be one or two, but they can''t be repeated. Really when because of the catastrophe, Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan dare not kill him Yutian?


    But all these flower fairies don''t know! She didn''t know that today''s immortal master was not the opponent of Yanshan spirit, even Xu Ziyan couldn''t fight. Even if the immortal master, the demon master and the demon master could not fight Xu Ziyan alone, let alone a Yanshan spirit. But when she saw the immortal''s face and heard the immortal''s words, she also felt that something was wrong, so she asked weakly:


    "Yutian, what''s the matter? Is it the devil and the immortal who refuse to join hands with you? "


    "These things have nothing to do with you!"


    The immortal Lord has a gloomy face. What can he say? Say he and Demon Lord, demon lord join hands to all beat Xu Ziyan a person? The immortal still needs face, especially in front of the flower fairy.


    "But The demon master and the demon master are willing to join hands with you. What a good opportunity to challenge taixuzong. "


    "Opportunity?" The immortal master stopped and looked at huaxianzi. After all, he still had a little feeling for huaxianzi. He didn''t want her to cause trouble that couldn''t be solved in the future. He looked gloomy and said:


    "how about the three of us join hands? Xu Ziyan is different from the past. "


    Flower Fairy immediately Leng in there, fairy words in the potential meaning she understood, but it is incredible. Is Xu Ziyan''s cultivation now helpless? So the spirit of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan joined hands to make the immortal master have scruples?


    But how is that possible?


    How can Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments grow so fast in just a few years?


    "Come back with me this time, and I''ll pass you a kind of fairy formula. Shut up immediately. Don''t go out of the gate until you enter the holy level."


    "Ah?"


    The flower fairy was stunned at first, and then her eyes lit up. With an excited look, she asked uncertainly:


    "I''m just a single spirit root, can I become a saint?"


    "I pass you the fairy formula, which naturally can make you holy!" The immortal Lord said lightly.


    "Great!" The flower fairy blushed with excitement, and said in her heart: "Xu Qinyang, Xu Ziyan, this matter is not finished, waiting for me to become a saint. One day my accomplishments will surpass you, and I will trample you under my feet and humiliate you as much as I can..."


    Taixuzong.


    After the immortal master left, the demon master, the demon master and Kuitun also bid farewell to Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit one after another. Naturally, the three friars all left taixuzong one after another. After they left taixuzong, they all went to Wangxian city to buy a lot.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2917

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (400), Feitian Xiaobei (100) and Zhang Xiaobao 831 (100)!


    Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan just got together for three days, then they were anxious to go back and shut up. ````He wants to find a way to crack fossilization in the fairy formula Xu Ziyan gave him. Only in this way can he stay with Xu Ziyan forever.


    After the closure of the Yanshan spirit, Xu Ziyan left the Shangyuan continent, went to the Zhongyuan galaxy, picked up his parents and arranged to live in Taixu peak. Xu Haoguang and his wife were very happy to finally be able to live with their daughter. Xu Ziyan also devoted himself to accompany his parents for more than half a month, and then entered the closed door.


    Xu Haoguang and his wife also know that their Shouyuan is obtained by taking Zengshou pill. If they want to live together with their daughter, they must practice hard to increase their Shouyuan. In taixuzong, there are abundant resources. Xu Ziyan - you - you - Xiao - Shuo - Geng - Xin - the fastest - can''t lose his parents. The cultivation resources given to his parents are enough to cultivate for tens of thousands of years, so Xu Haoguang and his wife are closed in their cave.


    The main purpose of Xu Ziyan''s retreat is to improve her Saint level cultivation. Now her Saint level cultivation has reached the initial stage of the sixth level of Saint level, while purple level cultivation has reached the peak of the eighth level.


    Before she closed the door, she had already explained to Xu Qinyang. Xu Qinyang has begun to select a part of the inheritance in the library of Taixu sect and present it to various families in the south, which makes Southern friars feel grateful for Taixu sect. In this way, Taixu sect has reached a height that is hard to reach in the hearts of Southern friars.


    After the inheritance, taixuzong also opened three doors for a month''s apprenticeship. A large number of Southern monks sent their children to taixuzong for examination.


    At the same time, the immortal master, the demon master and the demon master also began to present and inherit the immortal formula in their respective territories, and the whole Shangyuan continent was flourishing. A year passed in a hurry.


    On this day.


    Looking at the immortal city, two nuns walk together. Both of them exuded a strong atmosphere, which made the monks on both sides of the street look at them with respect.


    A woman''s graceful gait is like stepping on a dance step. A woman''s ethereal gait is just like dancing colorful clothes and lamberling.


    "It''s this inn!" Wu Caiyi stopped and looked at the plaque on the door. LAN bailing nodded gently. Two people entered the gate of the inn, and immediately a man came up.


    "Two fairies, but stay in a hotel?"


    "Is there a Ma Jingying living in room 1 of Tianzi?" LAN bailing asked.


    "Yes, little one, show the two fairies the way!"


    Standing in front of Tianzi No.1 room door, LAN bailing waved his hand to let the man back down, raised his hand and knocked on the door gently. They immediately felt a divine sense sweeping out of the door, and then the door was opened with a bang. Ma Jingying appeared in it. Looking at Wu Caiyi and LAN bailing, they laughed and said:


    "how did you come? Is cultivation not as good as me now, and I''m sorry to see you? " Then he straightened his chest and said, "I''m in the early days of dizun. I''m a step closer to the great monk of Tianzun. Ha ha ha..."


    "Idiot!" Dance color clothes step forward, reach out a pull Ma Jingying: "get out of the way, don''t be in charge."


    "You..." Ma Jingying is impatient: "this is my room, OK?"


    Before he finished speaking, he was pulled by his body again. Lamberling also walked into the room and left behind a sentence:


    "close the door!"


    "You..."


    Ma Jingying closes the door depressed, and then uses her divine sense to check the accomplishments of wucaiyi and lanbailing. Then she turns her lips and says:


    "don''t you think it''s so amazing that it''s the beginning of dizun just like me?"


    At this time, wucaiyi, lanbailing and Ma Jingying had already broken through to the early days of dizun under the full cultivation of zongmen. Originally, both wucaiyi and lanbailing were medium-sized, while Ma Jingying''s was small-sized. Such a sect, even their patriarch, was only in the early days of Tianzun, while Ma Jingying''s patriarch was only in the middle of dizun. These three sects have established the three of them as their chief disciples, and are ready to teach them the position of patriarch in the near future.


    However, since the immortal master returned to the immortal master''s palace a year ago, he began to present some inherited immortal formulas to various sects, which won the support of all sects. Later, the immortal Lord summoned the great monks of Tianzun from various sects to say that as long as they made the heaven and earth vows and were loyal to him, when those Tianzun''s cultivation reached the peak of Tianzun''s later period, they would be taught the way to break through the holy level.


    The news shocked the monks in the East and the north. Originally, they thought that only those with five spiritual roots could have the hope of breaking through the holy level. They did not expect that even the single spiritual root could have the hope of breaking through the holy level.


    No one is not moved, especially those great friars who are at the peak of the later period of the emperor. Originally thought that after he reached this height, there is no pursuit, can only wait for Shouyuan gradually exhausted and fall. However, the hope that immortal masters bring to them today, like Liu Jinsong, the leader of danzong, is not far away from the exhaustion of Shouyuan. If Xu Ziyan hadn''t given him zengshoudan, I''m afraid he would have fallen by now. Therefore, in the desire for life, he was the first to swear allegiance to the immortal master and got the derived immortal formula taught by the immortal master.Almost all of the later peaks of the God made vows to the immortal Lord. The temptation was too great. Of course, there are also those who do not swear. For example, tuyishui of canglan sect, who has already become a saint, does not want to be bound any more. But canglan Zong''s master said that he could not resist the temptation and vowed to be loyal to the immortal.


    Monks who have not yet broken through to the peak of the later period of the heaven don''t need to swear allegiance. Even if they swear at this time, the immortal master will not teach them the derived immortal formula until their cultivation reaches the peak of the later period of the heaven.


    Although these people can''t stand the temptation to break through the saint level, they are extremely disgusted with the condition that the immortal Lord makes them loyal. Once you swear allegiance, it means you are bound. No one wants to be bound. And the way of heaven oath is a strong bondage. This kind of bondage is the bondage of the heart. Once a monk''s heart is bound, it will form a barrier in the state of mind, and it will be very difficult to improve his cultivation.


    But no matter how hard it is, it''s also a chance to break through the saint level, isn''t it?


    So they still accept the immortal''s condition, or tend to accept it. It''s just that they accept it, but it doesn''t mean that they want their disciples to accept it in the future. Their disciples also have a long history of Shou yuan, who is not worried about the fall. It''s just that even the masters can''t choose for their disciples. When they get back to the sect, they call up their most proud disciples and ask them what they want. Because they know very well that the immortal master''s control of them is only the first step, and then the control of their clan. They hope to give their disciples a choice.


    Most of the disciples have no choice. Where can they go when they leave the sect? And they are also full of yearning for Saint level. But some people are different. They have a place to go, and they have a strong resistance to loyalty, because their heart has been influenced by a person who once said that only when their heart is free, can they freely explore the true meaning of life and the truth of the universe.


    That person is Xu Ziyan!


    So dancing in colorful clothes, LAN bailing and Ma Jingying immediately choose not to be loyal to the immortal. Compared with Xu Ziyan, they believe in Xu Ziyan more.


    Hearing their decision, the three patriarchs persuaded them to leave the sect for the time being and go to Taixu sect. After the three men had made a decision, they also asked each other about their decision by sending a message to jade slips. When they heard that they both decided to go to taixuzong, they made an appointment to gather in Wangxian city. Wucaiyi and lanbailing were close to each other, so they went together. Ma Jingying arrived at Wangxian City alone.


    Three people laugh to make a while, then together came to taixuzong. After arriving at taixuzong, I found that someone had already taken the first step.


    Hua gu Ren, Jin Ge, Xuan Dao Zi, SA Tian Ming, Zuo Peng Ming, Cang Wu Ying, Lian Cheng Bi, Mo Shen Ji and Leng Ning Shuang are already sitting in the main hall of Taixu peak. Kunpeng Xiaobai personally welcomes Wu Cai Yi, LAN bailing and Ma Jingying into the main hall, and tells them that Xu Ziyan is still in the closed door.


    In the hall, there are Langyue, Lingxiao, Xu Xingfan, Ling Yijian, ximenyu, Xu Qinyang, Shen zuihua, Huowu, gongzixun, Xu Lin, Xu Tianlang, Xindao, lengqingzhen, song Wanzhong, qianbeizui, Zhang WuJie, Yan Xingyun, Ximen liefeng, di yidiao, danyuewu and Li laziness.


    Ma Jingying was happy when she saw that these people were originally from the secret sect. At this time, they almost gathered together. Only a few people didn''t come here.


    However, three days before the time passed, another group of people came one after another: Luo Yu, Lou Ruyun, Hai Lan, Xu Tiangang, Liu Qingmeng and Liu Huaping. In this way, the monks of the secret sect gathered together.


    They believe in Xu Ziyan, so they leave their own clan, come to Taixu clan and go to Xu Ziyan.


    When we get together, we naturally need to see each other''s accomplishments.


    Today, Xu Qinyang''s cultivation is the highest. He has not only reached the peak of the later period of Tianzun, but also understood a trace of the holy heavenly way.


    The accomplishments of Xu Tianlang, Xu Xingfan, Lingxiao and Langyue reached the later stage of Tianzun.


    The cultivation of Xindao, zatianming, Zuo pengming, lianchengbi, Mo Shenji, cangwuying, huaguren, Jinge and xuandaozi reached the middle stage of Tianzun.


    Light moon dance, Ling Yijian, ximenyu, Shen zuihua, Huowu, gongzixun, Xu Lin, Ximen liefeng, di yidiao, Yan Xingyun,


    Song Wanzhong, qianbeizui and lengqingzhen''s accomplishments reached the early days of Tianzun.


    Li Langlang''s accomplishments reached the peak of dizun''s later period.


    Zhang WuJie, Leng congshuang broke through to the middle of dizun.


    Luo Yu, Lou Ruyun, Hai Lan and Xu Tiangang break through to the peak of dizun''s early stage.


    Wucaiyi, LAN bailing, Ma Jingying and Liu Huaping break through to the early stage of dizun, and Liu Qingmeng breaks through to the peak of renzun.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *r1152


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2918

    This is an era of great explosion. All kinds of relics of the sages have been born one after another. Even if there is no immortal master''s gift to inherit the immortal formula, many sects have also obtained some inheritance through the relics of the sages, and even obtained a lot of resources. And these resources are bound to tilt to the elite disciples of their own clan. Which of Xu Ziyan''s friends is not the elite disciple of each sect?


    Therefore, there was a blowout era in the whole Shangyuan Dynasty, and each monk had leaping improvement compared with before. Xu Ziyan is not the only one whose accomplishments are constantly breaking through.


    These people got together and went to see Xu Ziyan''s parents first. Xu Haoguang and his wife, because of their low accomplishments, could not be closed for a long time like Xu Ziyan. They left after about half a year. Their qualifications are still too poor. Now Xu Ziyan''s father is just the peak of the ninth phase of the foundation period, and her mother is just the second floor of the foundation period.


    Although Xu Ziyan''s parents have poor qualifications and accomplishments, Xu Qinyang and others respect them very much. Xu Haoguang and his wife are from the bottom of the mortal world. They are not as proud as the parents of Saint level great monks. They are very kind. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s friends, they are also very happy. They cook for everyone and have a meal with Xu Ziyan''s parents. Then they leave.


    Back in the main hall, each other''s accomplishments were clear, and then they began to talk about it. The monks here have different levels, but they are all elites of different sects. They have different inheritance, so they naturally have different opinions. For a moment, everyone benefited a lot.


    During the rest of the period of discussing Taoism, the monks who formed the esoteric sect in those years could not help telling the past. Only at this time did Xu Qinyang, Ling Yijian and other people know that the esoteric sect, which was a sensation in the Shangyuan Dynasty, was a joke of these people. One by one, they also clamored to join the secret sect. Moreover, in order not to reveal their identity, Xu Qinyang and others are not good enough to let their ancestral hall refine their equipment, so they beg Jinge to refine their equipment.


    Jin Ge naturally won''t refuse, and women such as Danyue dance and wucaiyi also sew clothes for Xu Qinyang, Ling Yijian and ximenyu.


    After three days of uproar, Xu Qinyang. Light moon dance. Xiaobai, lingyijian, ximenyu. Shen zuihua, Huowu, Gongzi Zui, Xu Lin. Ximen gale, di yidiao eleven people put on the equipment of the secret sect. Black tights, blood Cape, yellow hat and mask.


    At Xiaobai''s request. All the people put on the clothes of the secret sect. Anyway, it was in the main hall of taixuzong, and there was a guard outside the gate. I''m not afraid to be seen. A bunch of black tights, blood shawls. People with hats and masks sat on the chairs on both sides of the hall and looked at each other.


    Xiaobai looked left and then looked again. Suddenly, he laughed and said:


    "I think the atmosphere is so mysterious!"


    People also smile when they hear it. In fact, they also find that the atmosphere in the hall has changed since more than 40 monks put on this equipment. It''s mysterious and even gloomy. Especially when they all sit there silently and no one speaks, the atmosphere is even a little scary.


    "Now our secret sect is short of Ziyan and Xiaofan." Lang Yue clapped her hands and said, "only Ziyan can refine that kind of Fujian. You can refine it for you after Ziyan leaves the customs."


    "You What is this doing? "


    A voice of surprise came from outside the door. The monks turned their heads and looked at the door. Then they saw Xu Ziyan looking at them in the hall with a surprised face. Beside Xu Ziyan, a section of ancient rattan came out from the bottom of the ground. The top of the ancient rattan turned into a face and was shaking to look at them.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes at this time have already completed the crescent moon. She naturally recognizes who these people are in the main hall. They used to wear the same clothes to make such a great reputation in the Shangyuan Dynasty. Others can''t help but recognize them. How can Xu Ziyan not recognize them?


    As for Xiaobai, Xu Ziyan can guess her smell as long as she asks. Since Xiaobai is here, several other people can guess it. Comparing the person who guessed with the person in front of her, she naturally recognizes Xu Qinyang and others.


    Looking inside from the gate, you can see a row of black tights, blood colored capes, yellow hats, people with masks on their faces. A mysterious and gloomy atmosphere is coming towards Xu Ziyan.


    If you put it on others, you will be thrilled in your heart, but if you put it on Xu Ziyan who already knows who they are, you can only smile and bend your eyes.


    "Cough..." A light cough from the hall, just this light cough, let Xu Ziyan hear is Ma Jingying''s voice.


    "Xu Ziyan, you are in our hands today. Are you afraid?"


    "Puff..."


    Xu Ziyan finally couldn''t help laughing, walked into the hall, and looked at the people with a smile:


    "how did this happen?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    All the friars also burst out laughing, and Xu Qinyang laughed and said to Xu Ziyan: "Ziyan, drop it quickly, and make some Fu arrows for us."


    "No problem!" As Xu Ziyan walked towards the chair in the middle of the upper head, he said, "I''ll let Qiyi and Fuyi refine them for you."Words fall, Xu Ziyan has already sat on the chair, and then the divine sense spreads out, notifier one and fu one come over. Qi Yi and Fu Yi soon came to the main hall. Looking at the two rows of black tights, blood colored shawls, yellow hats and masks sitting in the main hall, their hearts would be hairy. If they didn''t see Xu Ziyan sitting in the middle, they would not hesitate to release the fairy formula to the two rows of people.


    Xu Ziyan forced himself to smile and said, "Qi Yi, Fu Yi, you can''t tell anyone what you see today, you know?"


    "Yes Fu Yi and Qi Yi nodded in a hurry.


    "And..." Xu Ziyan looked at the two of them and said, "what is your realm now?"


    Array one and fu one smell speech a chest, excitedly say: "return to master, subordinate now already is super grade early congenital first tool teacher."


    "I''m a Xianfu master in the early stage of chaopin!"


    As soon as the two men''s words came to an end, the eyes of Jinge and Hua guren lit up. Super grade immortal Fu master and immortal ware master! This is the existence in the legend. I didn''t expect that taixuzong had such a great master!


    "Then you two look at the equipment on them!" Xu Ziyan pointed to the friars on both sides and said, "well, the black tights should be made into super defense weapons for me. The blood colored Cape should have the effect of concealment, and the boots under my feet should have the effect of acceleration. That hat When necessary, it can be used as a shield in the hand, so it should have the effect of a shield. The mask should not only have the effect of defense, but also the effect of isolating the divine consciousness. Well, there are bows and arrows! "


    Xu Ziyan took out a pair of bows and arrows and handed them to Fu Yi, saying: "this is the kind of bows and arrows. Take out your highest level, as well as this kind of immortal sword. They all need a style. You two stay in the refining room of Taixu peak to refine these things. Don''t let them out. "


    "Yes


    "Go


    "Yes


    Qi Yi and Fu Yi retreated. Xu Ziyan looked at everyone and said with a smile, "satisfied?"


    "Satisfied! So satisfied! Ha ha ha... "


    There was a burst of laughter, and they could not be dissatisfied. This equipment is absolutely the top in the whole Shangyuan continent. With this equipment, the combat power will definitely rise to a higher level.


    Xu Ziyan glanced at Jinge and others and asked strangely, "Why are you here?"


    Hearing Xu Ziyan''s question, they all talked about it, and what they said was roughly the same. Xu Ziyan naturally agreed that they should stay in Taixu sect for cultivation, and asked them to stay on Taixu peak and find their own places to open up caves. Anyway, Taixu peak is very big, and even with them, they are very lonely.


    When they heard that Xu Ziyan had asked them to open a cave in Taixu peak, they were all in high spirits. Xu Ziyan suddenly thought of something in his heart, and asked Cang Wuying:


    "brother Wuying, you said that uncle Tu would not be loyal to the immortal Lord, but would not leave canglan sect?"


    "Well!" Cang Wuying nodded and said: "although Tu Shibo refused to be loyal to the immortal Lord, he didn''t want to see canglan sect become the puppet of the immortal Lord, so he stayed in canglan sect, hoping to guard the sect."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a trace of worry, and the immortal Lord against, I''m afraid the fate of soil according to water is worrying. In my heart, I decided to go to canglan sect and take tuyishui to Taixu sect.


    The friars chatted for more than an hour, and they all went out noisily to choose a place to open a cave. Xu Qinyang looked at Xu Ziyan and said in a soft voice:


    "Ziyan, is our fusion animal space open to Jinge


    Xu Ziyan rubbed her eyebrows and said: "open up! Since they have gone to taixuzong, we can''t stop them outside. How can we say that they have also given up the chance that the immortal Lord gave them to become a saint. When they come to taixuzong, we will give them a chance. "


    "But..." Xu Qinyang hesitated: "although you bring back a lot of fusion beasts this time, I''m afraid they are not enough to let them in."


    Xu Ziyan could not help scratching his head. After thinking about it for a while, he decided to go to Xingguang mainland again. This time, he would bring more space fairies and catch more fusion animals. With an idea in mind, he said:


    "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll catch some fusion animals back."


    "Catch again..." Xu Qinyang and others were stunned.


    In fact, Xu Ziyan also thought about putting these people into the space fairies, and then taking them to Xingguang continent. But in that case, the monks of Xingguang continent would suspect that before the barrier collapsed, she thought that it was not good for the monks of Xingguang continent and Shangyuan continent to know that there was another space.


    When Xu Qinyang and others saw that Xu Ziyan didn''t want to mention it again, they stopped asking. They know that Xu Ziyan does not say, there must be a reason.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2919

    Thank you very much for the reward of light moon dance 629 (1888), Linglong jueyang (688), Tiande heart (588), mghamrk5 (588) and Feier (100)!


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly moved. She remembered that she had got the big array that gathered thunder space in Xuanwu Island space outside Xingguang mainland. Now it should be laid out as soon as possible. Now taixuzong has a real quenching space.


    "Ziyan, what level did you break through this time?" Xu Qinyang asked, the other friars also eyes a bright, eyes burning to look at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said: "there is not much breakthrough, but it has been promoted to the middle of the sixth level of Saint level."


    Xu Qinyang and other people''s eyes are bright. At this time, they finally understand why the attitude of immortal master, demon master, demon master and Kuitun Four Saints has changed greatly. They are all very familiar with Xu Ziyan. Naturally, they know Xu Ziyan''s ability to cross the level of challenge. If Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit join hands, they will no longer be afraid of immortal master and demon master Join hands with the demon master.


    This is still that they don''t know that Xu Ziyan can defeat the three saints alone, otherwise they don''t know what it will be like to be shocked.


    Xu Qin and Yang left, and Xu Ziyan began to rearrange the quenching space of taixuzong according to the direction of Xiaomu. With both hands, the seven mountains rose from the bottom of the mountain, arranged according to the direction of the small trees, and then arranged the rune patterns and placed the thunder storing beads. It took three days for the world. Xu Ziyan finally reappeared the quenched body space in Xuanwu Island space in front of everyone''s eyes.


    One by one, the disciples of Taixu sect excitedly enter the quenching space to practice, while Xu Ziyan returns to Taixu peak and sees that the cave opened by Ma Jingying and others has not been completed. Then he tore up the space and went to canglan Zong.


    Cang LAN Zong''s big array couldn''t stop Xu Ziyan. She didn''t disturb Cang LAN Zong''s friars at all, so she appeared on Taijing peak.


    Taijingfeng is a place where earth and water are cultivated. This is a very secluded mountain peak. Tuyishui chose a mountain peak by himself. He usually lives in a shallow place and doesn''t care about the clan affairs any more. Just stubbornly stay in canglan Zong, although he felt that it was useless, it could not stop the immortal master from controlling canglan Zong. Because if all the masters of canglan sect were loyal to the immortal Lord. Are there any exceptions for the disciples of canglan sect?


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to become a saint. If the immortal master changes his condition and doesn''t need him to swear allegiance, he will also agree to cultivate the derived immortal formula. No one doesn''t want to be sanctified. But he didn''t want to be bound by Tao. He had become a saint, and his vision and speech were different from those of other monks. He felt that if he swore allegiance to the immortal master, he might not be able to become a saint though he got the derived immortal formula. A monk whose heart is bound must be bound by his understanding. Although he may not be able to become a saint, he did not want to try.


    Standing on the top of the peak, looking at canglan sect surrounded by fairy clouds, I sighed and sighed


    "Master!"


    The earth shakes gently with water. Huo Ran turned his head: "purple smoke!"


    Fairy clouds and breeze.


    Xu Ziyan and the earth are on the top of the mountain. Looking at canglanzong, the face of tuyishui shows Xiaosuo.


    "Ziyan, is canglan sect or canglan sect now?"


    Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart and said softly: "uncle, canglan sect is still canglan sect. You can''t deny all the monks of canglan sect just because you say uncle is loyal to the immortal Lord. And It''s not wrong for master Yan to want to be a saint. "


    "I know!" Tu Yishui nodded and said, "there is nothing wrong with the immortal master. After all, it''s an immortal formula that can''t be taught in vain. It''s just that I''m not feeling well. "


    "Uncle, come with me to taixuzong! There are fusion animals. "


    Tu Yishui just wanted to shake his head and refuse. Suddenly he heard the word "fusion beast", then he looked at Xu Ziyan, and then he looked gloomy again.


    "Forget it, even if you taixuzong have fusion beasts, how many can you have? I won''t join in the fun. "


    "There are many!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Tuyishui heart, no one does not want to enter the holy. Compared with the immortal master, he trusts Xu Ziyan more and is willing to fight side by side with Xu Ziyan. But he really can''t believe that taixuzong has a lot of fusion animals.


    "Really Xu Ziyan nodded.


    "Where did you catch it?"


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head, soil according to water will no longer ask. He began to think about whether he would go to taixuzong. Just in an instant, he made up his mind to go to taixuzong, of course. If he had the chance to become a saint, why didn''t he go?


    "Boom..."


    There was a violent roar in the sky, which shook the sky and the whole Shangyuan continent. Many monks were directly knocked to the ground, and those disciples with low accomplishments were in a coma.


    There was a crack in the sky, from which came the dense chaotic beasts. There are big and small, various, the only thing is the same, they all exude a strong atmosphere.


    "Havoc has come!" Xu Ziyan''s look changed greatly."That''s the direction of Luo Tianzong!" The earth cries out in an urgent voice according to the water.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan drinks lightly, and the figure of Tu Yishui instantly appears at the gate of canglan sect, then tears the space and disappears.


    "That''s uncle Tu and Xu Ziyan!"


    Looking at the direction of tuyishui and Xu Ziyan''s disappearance, the monks of taixuzong said in secret: "when did Xu Ziyan come to canglanzong?"


    "Dangdang..."


    The big bell of canglan sect is ringing. It''s not only the big bell of canglan sect, but also the whole Shangyuan Dynasty. All the sects and families are gathering their disciples. Every monk''s face is full of tension. They all know that catastrophe is coming.


    Luo Tianzong''s protecting clan array is under the attack of chaotic beasts. The bells in the clan ring intensively, and countless monks fly out from one cave after another, looking at the chaotic beasts outside the protecting clan array.


    There are many monks outside the sect, or just left the sect, or returning to the sect. There are also countless monks in some mines outside the sect, and there are also monks who are trying out. The chaotic beasts quickly inundated the monks and devoured them.


    Luo Bufan, the leader of Luo Tianzong, came out of the closed pass and looked hopelessly at the chaotic beasts outside the protection of the sect. The smell from those chaotic beasts made him thrilled. A large number of chaotic beasts were equivalent to Tianzun, and even he felt that there were chaotic beasts beyond Tianzun''s later peak. He just didn''t know how many levels were equivalent to Saint level, but even so, it was not Luo Tianzong''s ability What we can resist is not what luotianzong huzong array can resist.


    The level of huzong array in the Shangyuan Dynasty is not high. That''s because the inheritance has been broken. Today, only taixuzong, Xianzhu palace, yaozhu palace and the secret place of the demon clan can resist such attacks.


    There are millions of monks in Luo Tianzong, but how many gods, how many earth, and how many people do they have? If the great battle of protecting the sect is broken, I''m afraid the monks of dizun can''t escape much. This is a disaster for Luo Tianzong, which is in danger of being destroyed.


    "Boom..."


    Huzong battle is broken. Chaos beast like a tidal current to the general spread of Luo Tianzong. The great friars, who were above the stage of reverence, watched their disciples devoured by chaotic beasts, but they could do nothing at all. Because they are also facing the attack of chaos beast at this time, and those people Zunqi great friars did not persist for long, they were engulfed by countless chaos beasts, only the great friars above dizunqi are still struggling madly.


    Two figures appeared in the sky. They were Xu Ziyan and Tu Yishui. Looking at the miserable situation below, their looks changed.


    "Roar..."


    Seeing Xu Ziyan and tuyishui, chaos beast immediately pounces on them. Tu Yishui''s eyes were full of anxiety. So many chaotic beasts were beyond his imagination. Moreover, chaotic beasts continued to pour into the cracks in the sky that day. Ferocious chaotic beasts roared and rushed out of the cracks. Looking at the appearance of Luo Tianzong, we can''t support him for long.


    Xu Ziyan looked up at the crack in the air, where is the source of the problem. If you can''t plug it there, even if you kill more below, more will come in from the outside of the crack.


    Xu Ziyan took out a sword and stabbed it at the crack in the air.


    Silence!


    At the same time, tuyishui also stands in front of Xu Ziyan and bombards the approaching chaotic beast.


    The figure in the sky is prominent, but it is the spirit of Yanshan, Kuitun, immortal, demon and demon, as well as Cheng Wanli and Xu Ziyun. As soon as the seven holy friars appeared, they saw a pair of eyes in the sky. The eyes were opening, and the chaos animals at the crack cracked one after another, and then turned into dust.


    Immortal master, demon master and demon master''s heart was shaking. They had experienced the power of this sword formula at the beginning. At this time that pair of giant eyes although not fully opened, but the opening range is bigger than when they were defeated.


    "Her accomplishments have improved again!"


    Immortal master, demon master and demon master are shocked. It''s very difficult to get to Saint level, even if you want to upgrade a little bit. I don''t know how many million years it will take.


    But how long has it been?


    Only one year! In one year, Xu Ziyan was promoted from the early stage of the sixth level of the holy level to the middle stage of the sixth level of the holy level. Immortal Lord, Demon Lord and Demon Lord take back the eyes of Xu Ziyan, shocked in the heart.


    At this time, countless chaotic beasts are rushing to Xu Ziyan, which is smashed by the tuyishui of the holy level two of the noumenon, but more chaotic beasts are rushing towards him.


    Yan Shanhun''s body is moving. He has already stood on the side of Tu Yishui''s body. When he claps his palm towards the front, a big hand will gather in the sky and fall down to cover the sky and the sun.


    "Boom..."


    The space in front of the soul of Yanshan is Yiqing, and all the chaotic beasts in the area covered by the giant palm have been photographed. At the same time, immortal, demon, demon, kuitian, Cheng Wanli and Xu Ziyun also shot one after another, but in less than five breath time, the chaotic beast that rushed out of the big crack in the sky was slaughtered.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy for better novels and faster updates!


    ...


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2920

    The ground roared endlessly, but the sky was silent. ¡Ë


    at this time, all the friars in the sky and underground are nervously looking at Xu Ziyan in the air, especially the friars of Luo Tianzong. They know that whether their sect can survive today depends on whether Xu Ziyan can block the chaotic beast in the space crack.


    "Roar..."


    The roar came from the big crack of space, but it became very far away under the blocking of silence. Suddenly, a huge chaotic beast appeared in the big crack, with the breath of Saint level six. Let the spirit of Yanshan and the immortal master and others look slightly changed.


    How long has it been?


    There are chaos beasts in the sixth level of Saint level. I''m afraid that in a little while, there will be more powerful chaos beasts. Yanshan soul took out several array plates and looked at Xu Ziyan nervously.


    At this time, he saw the immortal sword in Xu Ziyan''s hand pushed forward an inch, and the giant eyes in the air opened a line again. One eye had already opened one third.


    Die out and spread!


    Maybe there is only one breath, maybe there is no time for one breath. In the eyes of the monks, they can see that the chaotic beast of the sixth level of the holy level is broken like gravel. Not only it, but also the chaotic beasts rushing out of the cracks are broken like gravel. All the monks feel their hearts stop beating, and clearly see them one by one in their vision The ferocious faces of the chaotic beast suddenly seemed to be weathered, scattered layer upon layer, and then turned into grains


    No one can describe the feeling at this time, everything is in silence, as if time and space are still. But it happened to be able to see those chaotic beasts in the weathering, scattered, all the track is so clear.


    The giant eyes were only one third open. But it is full of loneliness and heartlessness. The will of heaven and earth comes, which makes people have a kind of worship. Even those ferocious chaotic animals show fear on their flowing faces at the moment of their weathering.


    At this time, a battle field was formed at the crack, and countless chaotic beasts were intruding into the Shangyuan continent fearlessly. It seems that the friars in the upper Yuan Dynasty are the delicious food in their mouth, but the sword of silence is destroying them constantly. A chaotic beast in the sword power of extinction turned into dust and fell from the air. The whole sky began to get cloudy


    This moment.


    All the friars were very nervous.


    The chaos outside the big crack is endless. How long can Xu Ziyan support it?


    Yanshan spirit''s look is more dignified, in his view, this crack is still small. But as the fight grows. At that time, even if Xu Ziyan''s extinction is powerful, it is impossible to seal the whole crack, or there will be a stronger chaotic beast to break Xu Ziyan''s extinction.


    In fact, all the friars knew that Xu Ziyan could not persist in this way all the time. Let alone her, with the expansion of the crack, even the five saints would do it. I can''t plug that crack.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is also anxious, this silence out. It costs too much. And she also felt that the crack was expanding because of the struggle between her and the chaos beast.


    In the sky, the human figures flicker, and the three heavenly gods tear the space. They are shocked to look at the big crack in the air, and even more shocked to look at Xu Ziyan who points to the sky with a sword.


    Huaxianzi''s figure appears beside the immortal master and looks at Xu Ziyan with a gloomy face. At this time, he understands why the immortal master of Taixu sect didn''t take out his anger for her. She just feels the pressure of Xu Ziyan''s sword. She knows that Xu Ziyan''s strength is not weaker than the immortal master, and she hasn''t felt this kind of pressure on the immortal master.


    Originally, she thought that although Xu Ziyan became a saint, she was just like her. She only depended on the soul of Yanshan mountain. In the eyes of the immortal master, she was just a little strong mole ant, and the immortal master could wave his hand to kill it. But now we know that Xu Ziyan is not a mole ant, but a great monk who can really be equal to the immortal master. Taixuzong has two great friars, Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan. How can they be afraid of the immortal master, the demon master and the demon master?


    At this time, she remembered that outside Taixu sect, the immortal master once said to her, "do you want to kill me?"


    Her heart can''t help jumping. Does it mean that Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan have joined hands to defeat the immortal Lord, and the demon lord and the demon lord have joined hands?


    How is that possible?


    It''s too It''s unbelievable!


    If huaxianzi had known that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation had reached the same level as the immortal master, she would not have challenged LAN Haiyun to Taixu Zong in Taixu Zong anyway. Later, she went to the challenge arena in person and wantonly said that she would let Xu Qinyang kowtow to destroy Taixu Zong''s orthodoxy.


    Xu Ziyan does not rely on the soul of Yanshan, but has his own strength!


    At this moment, the flower fairy has the heart to die. Her heart at this time is very afraid, she is afraid of Xu Ziyan punishing her, she abandoned her in the space immortal, in front of Xu Ziyan and immortal, she is a mole ant.


    Huaxianzi is lost there, but no one pays attention to her. Everyone''s eyes are on Xu Ziyan. Every monk can feel that Xu Ziyan is consumed violently, and every monk can see that the crack of the space is expanding.Fear and anxiety came to every monk''s mind.


    Xu Ziyan thought quickly in his heart, and suddenly thought of Xiaomu. Xiaomu is the soul of Jianmu. He is the king of space. Should he have a way to plug that space crack?


    Xu Ziyan''s heart read a move, then transferred Xiaomu into the sea of knowledge, anxiously asked:


    "Xiaomu, hurry to find a way."


    Xiao Mu''s divine sense was transmitted, and his face was shocked. Some said in a flustered way:


    "no There''s no way... "


    "You are the king of space, how can there be no way?"


    "Really No way Wait... " Xiaokimu suddenly got excited: "I understand, I understand..."


    "What do you understand?"


    "Mending the sky stone! Tonic stone! Do you remember the mending stone I got for you in Houtu palace? I remember, that mending stone can heal that space crack. "


    "Mending the sky stone!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a jump, yes! It''s called mending the sky stone. If it can''t mend the sky, how can it be called mending the sky stone?


    "What am I going to do?"


    "It''s very simple. Just throw the stone toward the crack in the space."


    In the vision of the monks, Xu Ziyan''s right hand held the sword to the sky, and suddenly a stone appeared in his left hand. The stone spread a layer of light around, as if it were a border layer by layer.


    "What''s that?"


    All the friars looked stunned. None of them had ever seen such a stone, but they felt the powerful way of heaven. Then they saw that Xu Ziyan suddenly withdrew his sword power, and his eyes in the sky closed and dissipated


    At the same time, Xu Ziyan left hand a Yang, the piece of stone will be thrown toward the space cracks in the past.


    "Boom..."


    Heaven and earth vibrate, and the sound of immortals is dim


    Then you can see that the patchwork stone is shining in the big crack, and then you can see that the patchwork stone has melted, forming a boundary covering the whole crack, and the chaotic beasts that just rushed out of the crack due to the extinction of Xu Ziyan hit on the bright boundary.


    There is no imagined boundary breaking, but those chaotic beasts are rebounded back by the boundary. The boundary quickly links the whole big crack to one place, and then you can see that the big crack starts to heal towards the middle, but in less than a breath, the light disappears, the big crack in the sky disappears, and the whole sky returns to its original shape, if there is not another crack on the ground The corpses of some chaotic animals, the whole sky is still flying because of Xu Ziyan''s sword. It seems that the catastrophe has never happened just now.


    All the friars were looking at Xu Ziyan dully, and their eyes were completely unbelievable. No one can accept a catastrophe, so Xu Ziyan threw a stone to solve it.


    For a long time


    Someone said in a dreamy way: "havoc Is it over? "


    This sound awakened everyone. The immortal and others'' eyes did not look at what they wanted, but at the soul of Yanshan. Yan Shanhun looked at Xu Ziyan strangely, and then looked at the sky.


    "Boom..."


    Heaven and earth vibrated, and there was a roar. Yanshan spirit''s look is a change.


    "The catastrophe is not over yet!" Yanshan Spirit said solemnly, "that crack is just a prelude!"


    "Prelude..."


    All the friars are looking at the soul of Yanshan. The catastrophe of this scale is only the prelude


    What will the real catastrophe look like?


    All the friars couldn''t imagine, especially Luo Tianzong, who was the first to be attacked by chaos beast. They knew the horror of chaos beast, and their faces turned pale.


    Suddenly, all the friars'' eyes are bright, their eyes are focused on Xu Ziyan''s body. They remembered that Xu Ziyan had just thrown a stone and healed the space crack. As long as Xu Ziyan still had such a stone, even if the catastrophe came, what could he do?


    "Ziyan, the stone you just saw?" The soul of Yanshan looks at Xu Ziyan with expectation in her eyes.


    "It''s a mending stone!"


    "Tonic stone? Do you have any more? " At this time, the immortal Lord, the demon lord, the demon lord and Kuitun have already flew to Xu Ziyan''s side. The immortal Lord asked with expectation.


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "I just got such a piece by chance. At the moment I got it, I knew that it was called tonic stone, but I didn''t know its function. It just occurred to me just now that since it is called the tonic stone, can it heal the big crack. So he threw it out and tried it


    Hearing what Xu Ziyan said, all the monks were disappointed. But the monks also knew that it was a great chance for Xu Ziyan to get a piece of this rare treasure.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2921

    Thank you very much for the reward from 2 students (588), yixiangkong (58 / 8) and 100 students (100)!


    Knowing that the Holocaust is not over, or even has not really come, people''s hearts are very heavy. There was no need to communicate at all. We exchanged a few words in a hurry. They were all about improving the strength of the monks of the three nationalities as soon as possible, and then they dispersed one after another. Luo Tianzong also began to repair the sect.


    There are many taixuzong friars left in the air, such as Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan. Tianzun friar, Xu Ziyan looks at tuyi waterway:


    "uncle, follow me to taixuzong!"


    Seeing the catastrophe just now, tuyishui knew the importance of improving his cultivation. I just heard about it before, but I didn''t see it with my own eyes. So at this time, he stopped hesitating and nodded:


    "OK! It''s just too much trouble! "


    When they returned to taixuzong, they sat on the main hall again. Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan said hello, and then they went back to their cave. At this time, his heart was also full of urgency. In fact, as long as Yan Shanhun is willing, he can enter the Ninth level of the holy level at any time, but he has been suppressing and refuses to break through, because he has a feeling that if he really breaks through to the Ninth level of the holy level, he is likely to petrify immediately. Even if it doesn''t petrify immediately, it will speed up the process of petrification.


    So he has been suppressing cultivation and refused to break through, but now the prelude of the catastrophe has begun, and the real catastrophe may come tomorrow. He must solve the problem of petrification, so he didn''t have time to talk with Xu Ziyan and immediately returned to his cave. I want to find a solution from the skills Xu Ziyan gave him as soon as possible.


    Inside the main hall.


    Xu Ziyan sat in the middle of the top seat. On his left, he sat by Wanli, and on his right, he sat Xu Ziyun. At the beginning of chengwanli, there is no empty sword. According to the soil and water, Xu Qinyang sits at the bottom of Xu Ziyun''s head. Then, Sha Qianli, Xue Fanfei, Xu Tianlang, Xu Xingfan and others from Taixu sect and Jin Ge and others with the identity of secret sect sit in two rows.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Xu Ziyan. They all see what happened today. Even if not the monks of heaven, they didn''t arrive at the scene, but they could see the big crack in the sky clearly. There is a crisis in everyone''s heart.


    At this time, we can block the chaos beast with a sword. And Xu Ziyan, who heals the big cracks in space, has undoubtedly become their backbone and spiritual support.


    But Xu Ziyan''s eyes at this time fell on the sword without empty body, eyebrow a pick, eyes revealed joy. Wuxu sword is originally a three attribute spiritual root. Later, he killed the fusion beast in the abandoned dragon palace for several years. Kill one of the fusion beasts that run out of the Dragon Palace. At that time, the other two spiritual roots that jianwuxu lacks are already in the bud. A year ago, Xu Ziyan brought back a large number of fusion beasts, which made jianwuxu ecstatic. This year, he did nothing else. He hunted fusion beasts in the high tower to absorb fusion Qi. At this time, Xu Ziyan felt it from jianwuxu The breath of five attributes.


    "Master. Have you made up for the spirit root


    The eyes of taixuzong monks in the main hall were bright, and they all hunted fusion animals in the tower. To absorb fusion Qi naturally means to know the meaning of Xu Ziyan''s words. He looked at the sword with envious eyes. Only those who are not monks of Taixu sect, such as Hua gu Ren, are staring at the sword.


    "What do you mean? Make up for Linggen? What does that mean? "


    "Well!" Jian Wuxu nodded excitedly. He couldn''t help but be excited. He finally made up for the spirit root and had the hope of breaking through the saint level. This is the wish of every monk in his life.


    Xu Ziyan was overjoyed. He immediately took out a jade slip, transported the five attribute formula of heaven and earth into the jade slip, and then handed the jade slip to the sword Wuxu way:


    "master, this immortal formula can open up a five attribute world for you."


    Sword Wuxu took the jade slip, and the divine sense penetrated into it, then he was intoxicated in the skill. Cang Wuying, Hua guren, Jin Ge and others stopped talking when they saw the monks of Taixu sect. Xu Ziyan also looked at the sword with a happy face and said nothing. They were anxious one by one.


    However, it seems that this is related to the chance of becoming a saint, because Xu Ziyan just gave sword Wuxu a secret formula that can open up a five attribute world. Then the supplement of the spiritual root mentioned by sword Wuxu before must be that sword Wuxu is now a five attribute spiritual root. Such a big chance, Xu Ziyan did not say, they really dare not ask.


    Didn''t you see how the immortal Lord did it?


    All the monks who want to learn the derived immortal formula must swear allegiance to him first. How can Xu Ziyan give them this chance without any conditions?


    But


    My heart is itching!


    Heart itch can''t ask, one by one almost suffocate out of internal injury, finally or nerve big Ma Jingying regardless of the mouth asked:


    "purple smoke, that complement Linggen is what mean?"


    When Xu Ziyan looks at Ma Jingying, he sees the urgent mood on the faces of Cang Wuying, Jin Ge, Hua guren and Xuan Daozi. I can''t help but smile and say:


    "I''ve traveled around these years, and I came to a place by chance, where I found some fusion animals, and then I caught some of them back. It is because of this that my master has made up for his spiritual roots. "Fusion beast!


    How can people here not know about fusion animals?


    How could they not have known that there was a big storm in the Dragon Palace and the five saints came out together? One by one, his face glowed, but he thought that it was Xu Ziyan who had captured it. It belonged to taixuzong. He and others had already owed the favor of taixuzong by living here. How could they ask to hunt fusion beasts and get fusion Qi to make up for their spiritual roots?


    That''s a chance to become a saint! There are many monks in Taixu sect. I''m afraid those fusion beasts are not enough for Taixu sect. How can they be given them? They are not monks of taixuzong after all.


    There was no imbalance in their hearts, but their hearts were full of loss and their faces were darkened. With a smile on her face, Xu Ziyan looked at those monks who were lost and said, "fellow Taoists, it''s not necessarily a chance to make up for the spiritual roots, but it''s a chance. This chance belongs to taixuzong. If you give this opportunity to others easily, it will cause the foundation of Taixu clan to be unstable. "


    Cang Wuying and others are nodding, Xu Ziyan is right. Fusion beast kill one less one. If Xu Ziyan allowed this to happen, it would certainly cause dissatisfaction among the monks of Taixu sect, shake the sect and even hurt its foundation.


    It is because they know this that there is no imbalance in their hearts. Because this matter is placed in their clan, their clan leader will do the same.


    "But..."


    Xu Ziyan looked at them with a smile. They were stunned. Then the spirit of a boost. They heard the turning point from Xu Ziyan''s "but". Is Xu Ziyan going to give them a chance?


    Thinking of this, the heart of each monk could not help beating violently, and there was a trace of excitement on his face. A pair of fiery eyes looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan said: "because you have another identity. So I give you this opportunity! "


    Determined the meaning of Xu Ziyan. Cang Wuying and others flushed with excitement. They certainly know what their other identity is in Xu Ziyan''s mouth.


    It''s the secret sect!


    They are all disciples of the secret sect, and Xu Ziyan is the master of the secret sect! This Of course, they are our own people! But at this time, there are Sha Qianli and others in the main hall. Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to publicize the secret sect, so he has another identity.


    This moment.


    Cang Wuying and others all lamented that at the beginning, they just jokingly established a secret sect. Later, they didn''t expect that they would make a big impact in the Shangyuan Dynasty as a secret sect. What''s more, they didn''t expect that they would finally get such a big chance because of this identity.


    Cang no shadow, no words, just with firm eyes looking at Xu Ziyan. The meaning of that look was very obvious. They were all disciples of the secret sect all their lives. Xu Ziyan did not ask them to be loyal. But these people are willing to follow Xu Ziyan.


    "But..." Xu Ziyan''s look became serious: "about another identity, I don''t want to add more personnel!"


    Cang Wuying and others immediately nodded. The cultivation resources are limited, and the fusion beast is even more limited. It''s a great fortune for them to get this chance. Naturally, they won''t publicize it everywhere, and then introduce friends to the secret sect. If they do that, they will be too ignorant. Where do you put Xu Ziyan?


    "Well, in a moment, you can go to the tower to hunt fusion animals."


    "Purple smoke!" Cang Wuying asked with some worry: "is the number of fusion beasts enough?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "how much is not enough. Taixu sect has millions of disciples. How can it be enough? Taixu sect also has certain rules. Only the core disciples or those who have made special contributions to the sect have the chance to enter the tower. There are not many high-level monks in taixuzong, so at present, high-level monks can enter the tower to hunt fusion animals. But even so, the fusion beast in the tower may not be able to satisfy you. I''ll make time to catch some. "


    "Can you still catch it?" The crowd looked at Xu Ziyan excitedly, and Tu Yishui couldn''t help saying: "Ziyan, why don''t we catch it together, or we can go there to hunt."


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said: "to enter there, you need to have 11 attributes, so only I can enter."


    People''s faces were disappointed. No one doubted Xu Ziyan''s words, because they thought Xu Ziyan was unnecessary. If we can take them in together, why does Xu Ziyan bother to catch them? Is Xu Ziyan not good at that time? So they are more grateful to Xu Ziyan.


    Next, Xu Ziyan learned about all aspects of Taixu sect. Although Xu Ziyan is no longer the patriarch, he should pay attention to it properly. What''s more, Xu Qinyang, the patriarch of Taixu, asked for a report in person, and Xu Ziyan can''t refute his face.


    Today, my father''s operation, these days need nursing, if these days the article is not published in time, or broken, also ask you comrades in arms understanding, I will try my best to ensure the update.


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2922

    Thank you very much for the reward of Linglong''s love (1888), Xiaolong I Piao Piao (1888), Huo Tiao Da Tao Zi Jiang (588), Jie Xi (200), Daryl zdd (100), Tian De Xin (100) and lichisun (100)!


    From Xu Qinyang''s story, Xu Ziyan learned that today''s taixuzong is thriving. There is Wangxian City, a place where monks gather all over the world. Taixuzong is rich in wealth and cultivation resources. Moreover, because of the status of the fourth Hall of taixuzong''s Danfu array, many of the sects directly placed orders with taixuzong, and the fourth Hall of taixuzong''s Danfu array was very busy.


    There are 100000 mountains in Wuthering mountains, but taixuzong only occupies 10000 peaks. Nowadays, around taixuzong, many friars and even some families have moved over and settled down.


    In the former Wuthering mountains, it was a place of extreme chaos, and evil things happened every day. But now it has become a paradise for monks.


    Since the establishment of taixuzong, after several tribulations, the siege of the demon lord and the blockade of the southern friars, the demon lord finally killed the mountain gate.


    At that time, no one thought that taixuzong could be established again. In the hearts of all monks, taixuzong was completely over, and the South continued to maintain the tradition of no clan.


    But now, taixuzong not only re established, but also cast more brilliant than before. It not only became the first sect in the south, but also became the first sect in the whole Shangyuan continent.


    Today''s demon clan no longer dare to invade taixuzong. Give the demon master the courage not to run to find the trouble of Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit. It''s good that Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan don''t go to find his trouble. The South has changed its attitude towards taixuzong from boycotting taixuzong. Up to now, taixuzong is proud of it.


    Without these constraints, taixuzong entered the road of rapid development. At least in the south, there was no resistance to the development of taixuzong. Many families have brought their disciples to taixuzong. They want to take a chance to join taixuzong. Joining taixuzong has become the dream of every teenager in the south.


    Xu Qinyang had to reformulate the system of taixuzong and set up his own disciples and core disciples. There are several levels of inner disciple, outer disciple and registered disciple.


    The practice place of registered disciples is not in Taixu sect, that is to say, registered disciples are not qualified to enter Taixu sect at all. It''s just that taixuzong gave these people a chance. They all live outside taixuzong, in Wuthering mountains.


    These registered disciples are divided into two parts, one lives in the mine and medicine garden belonging to taixuzong, the other lives in Wangxian city.


    Only from outside disciples can they practice in Taixu sect. However, the treatment is naturally different. So far. The whole taixuzong has a complete system, which really has a large number of doors.


    After the crowd dispersed, only Xu Ziyan and Xiaobai were left in the hall. Xu Ziyan looked at Xiaobai and said:


    "Xiaobai, you really don''t want to hunt the fusion beast into the saint?"


    Xiaobai shook his head and said, "no! Well, at least not now. "


    Xu Ziyan shakes her head. She knows Xiaobai is playful. With her Kunpeng life, her heart is still too small. It''s a lot of fun. Then he waved to Guteng hope at the door. When Guteng came to her, he asked, "hope. Do you want to come to the tower? "


    Gu Teng shook his body and thought, "my mood is not enough. I''d better wait until I have a breakthrough."


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but smile bitterly. Different from Xiaobai''s playfulness, Guteng hopes to be very old, but he is lazy. This matter can not be forced, Xu Ziyan will no longer mention. Let Xiaobai and hope to leave.


    Looking at Xiaobai''s back and hoping to leave, she suddenly remembers Jin Wudi and magic. This demon is controlled by Xu Ziyan. Strictly speaking, they are Xu Ziyan''s slaves and the friars Xu Ziyan can trust most.


    Xu Ziyan left taixuzong.


    The next moment, the body will appear in Wangxian city.


    Walking slowly along the street, looking at the flow of people, Xu Ziyan''s heart is full of joy. The divine sense spread out, and the Lord''s mansion of Wangxian city saw jinwudi and magic.


    At this time, Jin Wudi and magic are in a hall, two people are fighting.


    At this time, the magic released the environment to cover Jin Wudi in it, and Jin Wudi did not panic. He stood quietly in the center of the hall. The two monks did not use the immortal formula. In the environment, the magic approached Jin Wudi from time to time to attack, just like a mortal move. But every time Jin Wudi found his track, he resisted back, and even sometimes he was able to launch a counterattack.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure disappeared in the street and appeared in the main hall of the city master''s mansion. He curiously watched the fight between Jin Wudi and the phantom. The appearance of Xu Ziyan immediately made Jin Wudi and magic find out. It''s not that they have a high level and can find the trace of Xu Ziyan, but that their Yuanshen is connected with Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen. Naturally, they can feel that Xu Ziyan appears nearby.Magic will put away the fantasy, and gold invincible toward Xu Ziyan worship way: "see the Lord."


    "Why, what are you doing?" Xu Ziyan asked curiously.


    Jin Wudi said in an open voice: "magic let me help him test the power of fantasy."


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but look at Jin Wudi and magic. He sees that both of them are in the later period of the God, and there is still a distance from the peak of the later period. Originally, their accomplishments were not weak. Now they are in charge of Wangxian City, and Xu Ziyan naturally gives them some resources. Now it''s no surprise that they have such accomplishments.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the gold invincible and magic directly asked out today''s intention.


    "Invincible, magic, you two also know the tower in the sect. Do you two have the idea to practice in it?"


    The demon''s face said in secret: "master, what I practice is the magic way. Monks who practice the magic way can''t enter the holy level. First of all, I can''t pass the physical strength level. My physical strength can''t be promoted to the holy level. This is the defect of practicing the magic way. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded, then looked at Jin Wudi and said, "is there no problem with your physical strength?"


    Jin Wudi grabs his head and says: "master, there is no problem with my noumenon strength. Pangolins have high noumenon strength originally, but we pangolins also have shortcomings, that is, low comprehension. If I had not lived so long and followed you, I would not have understood the present state. Even if I make up for the spirit root, I don''t have much hope to enter the holy level. "


    Xu Ziyan said: "do you want to go or not?"


    "Yes Jin Wudi immediately nodded and said, "I''m just afraid of wasting the fusion beast."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. You''ll go to the high tower to repair it in a moment, and you''ll give it to the magic."


    Xu Ziyan said decisively, in fact, it belongs to Xu Ziyan''s team. There are few people who can fight to die for Xu Ziyan without complaint, that is, Xu Ziyun, Xiaobai, Guteng, jinwudi, magic, chunsanniang and Taohua. Now Xu Ziyun is a saint, but Xiao Bai, Gu Teng and magic all refuse to go to the tower to practice. As for Chun Sanniang''s temperament, Xu Ziyan really doesn''t know whether she can settle down to practice. Peach blossom is even more impossible. She is a quiet temperament. So as soon as he heard that Jin Wudi was willing to enter the tower to practice, Xu Ziyan immediately decided the matter.


    After thinking about it, Xu Ziyan went into the space of Ziyan and found the peach blossom. Sure enough, peach blossom shook her head and refused. She didn''t want to fight in the tower, so she wanted to guard her peach tree and live a quiet life.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but take back his divine sense. He is very angry that his team doesn''t know how to make progress. Looking at Jin Wudi and the magic way:


    "where''s spring thirty Niang?"


    "She..." Jin Wudi and magic looked at each other, then shook their heads together.


    "Forget it, just let her go crazy outside!" Xu Ziyan didn''t say well, and then waved to Jin Wudi:


    "go, come back to the clan with me."


    After returning to zongmen, Xu Ziyan sent Jin Wudi to the tower and thought about it for a while. He thought that he couldn''t be ungrateful to the six of them, so he called them together and asked them if they wanted to practice in the tower.


    The six men were totally addicted to the Danfu array. Hearing the words, they immediately shook their heads. Xu Ziyan looked at their six men''s cultivation, which was really lower, and then he waved them to leave. One of them went back to Taixu peak depressed.


    Go to the chamber of secrets, sink into a wisp of divine consciousness, enter the space, and take a look at Sha Xiaofan. Although Sha Xiaofan''s cultivation has not improved in the past year, his breath has stabilized a lot. Sha Xiaofan is a kind of water single spirit root, but now the other four kinds of spirit roots have sprouted. The murderous Qi is divided by the four new spiritual roots, and the whole person is permeated a lot.


    For Sha Xiaofan''s entry, Xu Ziyan is no exception. After all, the fusion animals in the whole space are all hunted by Sha Xiaofan alone, so she can make up for her spiritual roots much faster.


    Back in the hall, Xu Qinyang was sitting in the hall. When Xu Ziyan came in, he stood up and said, "Ziyan, I have something to discuss with you."


    Xu Ziyan asked Xu Qinyang to sit down, and then he said, "brother Qinyang, what''s the matter?"


    "Ziyan, when Taixu sect was founded, it was to ensure the loyalty of the sect, so we only accept young disciples. But now the status of taixuzong is different. Can we consider recruiting some strong monks to join taixuzong? "


    "Asked?"


    "Well, Xu Qinyang nodded and said," not only some of the masters of casual cultivation, but also some of the masters in the family want to join taixuzong, and even some small families want the whole family to join taixuzong. Among these people, there are many Tianzun friars, who are a very strong force. If they are allowed to join taixuzong, taixuzong will certainly increase its strength in the shortest time. "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2923

    Congratulations to laozhaotou on becoming the leader of the best!


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and thought for a while. Finally, she shook her head and said, "no way!"


    "Why?" Xu Qinyang asked. ¦²


    "these people have no loyalty to taixuzong. They want to join taixuzong now because taixuzong is powerful, has rich cultivation resources, and has four Saint level great friars. As long as the saint level great friars instruct them once in a while, they will benefit a lot.


    However, such monks already have their thinking inertia, it is difficult to cultivate their loyalty to the clan. When taixuzong is in a good situation, they will be proud of taixuzong. However, they will not increase the strength of taixuzong. On the contrary, they may do evil deeds outside depending on the name of taixuzong and ruin the reputation of taixuzong. Because they lack loyalty to taixuzong, they will not consider the reputation of taixuzong.


    Once taixuzong is in adversity, the better of these people will escape from taixuzong, and the worse friars may become traitors of taixuzong and attack taixuzong.


    Even if these things didn''t happen, these people would form a group of gangsters in the Taixu sect, and the Taixu sect would be in the infighting.


    Tell them that since the rules of taixuzong have been set, they will not change. Just say it''s me


    After Xu Ziyan said this, Xu Qinyang also responded and nodded: "I understand!"


    Xu Qinyang left and announced that the rules of taixuzong would not change. Let those who want to join taixuzong monks heart greatly lost. But the rules of taixuzong Xu Ziyan should be initially set, and now it is Xu Ziyan who insists on the same. Although they are lost, they dare not be dissatisfied. One by one, the regrets dispersed. Go back to train their own disciples, I can''t join taixuzong, I hope my children can enter taixuzong.


    So, more than a month later, Xu Ziyan was practicing, but Bruce Lee came to taixuzong. Xu Ziyan heard the news and came out of the closed pass. Inside the hall, you see Bruce Lee sitting on a chair.


    "Bruce Lee, why are you here? What happened to Dragon Island? "


    "No!" Bruce Lee shook his head and said, "we found a place."


    "Where?" Xu Ziyan asks Bruce Lee to sit down. After he was seated, he asked curiously.


    "Master..."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "I told you, don''t call me master. Call me Lord By the way, I am not the patriarch now. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned. Bruce Lee also looks at Xu Ziyan awkwardly. I don''t know how to call it. I remember when I took Bruce Lee, he was just a soul, but he didn''t really turn into a dragon. That is, when I was old, I said to Bruce Lee:


    "just call me sister!"


    Bruce Lee''s face is a joy, and immediately stands up from the chair and bows to Xu Ziyan:


    "Bruce Lee, see your sister!"


    "Well, get up and tell me what you found?"


    Bruce Lee takes his seat again. After sorting out her thoughts, she said, "sister, after our dragon people settled in Longdao. Naturally, if we want to know something about the surrounding environment, we will start to explore around. Year by year, the distance of exploration is getting farther and farther, and more and more sea people are accepted. Last year, we learned from the Haijiao clan that there is a field deep in the Black Sea, which is very mysterious and easy to get lost. It is shrouded in darkness, as if it is a space of its own.


    According to the legend of their ancestors, there is a holy land in the center of the Black Sea. The colorful divine light is everywhere, but it seems to be a powerful border and can''t get in.


    Later, I sent a group of dragon people to explore there. As a result, I went to 12 dragons and came back with two. Instead, they saw the shining place, which was very large and covered almost the same area as a small continent. They tried to get in, but they couldn''t. So he went back.


    There are a lot of ancient wild animals there. On the way there, four dragons fell. On the way back, six dragons fell. We dragon people can''t explore there any more. Thinking that my sister may be able to get something there, Bruce Lee comes to tell her


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes twinkle at this time. When she hears Bruce Lee''s story, her first idea is to mend the stone. But will it be a tonic stone to cover such a large area?


    If it''s a mending stone, it''s too big. Of course, it''s possible that it''s not just a piece of mending stone, but a few pieces of mending stone.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help getting excited. If it''s a mending stone, you have to get it. This is too important for Shangyuan.


    "Bruce Lee, what''s the strength of the wild animals in that field?"


    "Very strong!" "There are very powerful wild animals in it," said Bruce Lee. "The Dragon exploration team felt that powerful atmosphere, and immediately opened more far away. They never met that kind of wild animals. Even so, ten dragons fell."


    Xu Ziyan''s look became dignified. The wild beast was a kind of race without wisdom. It was only instinctive killing and swallowing. It had no magic power, but it was huge in size and extremely strong in strength. The wild beast has disappeared in today''s Shangyuan continent. I didn''t expect Bruce Lee to bring back the news of the wild beast.If there are really powerful wild animals in that space, Xu Ziyan really can''t go alone. Butianshi is not for herself and taixuzong, but for all the friars of the three nationalities in the whole Shangyuan Dynasty. Therefore, the immortal master, the devil master, the demon master and Kuitun must participate in this matter.


    Xu Ziyan takes out the four jade swords, which float in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan inputs the information into the four jade swords, and then enters a formula on the four jade swords, waving his sleeve and saying: "go!"


    The four jade swords turned into four streamers and roared away.


    Xianzhu palace.


    The immortal master is practicing in a closed door. A streamer stops in front of the heavenly gate of the immortal master''s palace, and a jade sword about the size of a palm appears. The monk who guarded the gate of heaven was nervously looking at the jade sword. Then he saw that the light on the jade sword was flashing, showing the virtual image of Xu Ziyan, and said:


    "I''m Xu Ziyan. I have something important to find the immortal master."


    If the guard friars dare to stop them, they immediately open the prohibitions, and the jade sword roars away.


    The demon lord palace, the demon lord palace, and kuitian''s xiaohanshan are happening at the same time. Then the immortal master, the demon master and Kuitun broke through and came to taixuzong.


    At this time, there are seven people sitting in Xu Ziyan''s cave. They are Xu Ziyan, Yanshan soul, immortal Lord, Demon Lord, kuitian and Bruce Lee.


    Immortal master, demon master, demon master and Kuitun look at Bruce Lee. They naturally see that Bruce Lee''s body is a dragon, and it''s also a saint level two-tier dragon. I can''t help but wonder, is there a dragon living in a secret place now? How does Xu Ziyan connect with the dragon people?


    However, the appearance of Bruce Lee becomes unimportant at this time. Immortal master, demon master, demon master and Kuitun all focus their eyes on Xu Ziyan. The reason why they start here immediately after they get the news is to mend the stone.


    Before, the demon lord, the demon lord, the immortal Lord and Kuitun just listened to Yanshan spirit''s description of the horror of the coming of the havoc, but did not see it with their own eyes. But not long ago, that day, there was a big crack in the sky, and the dense chaos beast gave them a deep memory. Therefore, they are well aware of the importance of tonifying stones. If there are enough tonifying stones, they may be able to survive the catastrophe smoothly. Even if there is not enough mending stone, more mending stone can reduce the crisis.


    In this respect, the saints did not have the slightest selfishness or intrigue. The saints of the Shangyuan Dynasty rarely had selfishness and sat together for the common land. The immortal master looked at Xu Zi''s flue with bright eyes:


    "Xu Daoyou, is your message true?"


    Xu Ziyan''s look was also very serious, but he didn''t confirm the immortal master''s statement.


    "It''s just my judgment, fellow Taoists. I took out the stone that day, and you all saw the characteristics of the stone?"


    The saints nodded one after another. Although Xu Ziyan said that she only speculated, she was not sure that she had found the mending stone, but as Xu Ziyan''s identity and reputation in the past, they did not say anything about it, so they still looked forward to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked at Bruce Lee and introduced him to the saints: "his name is Bruce Lee and he is my brother. Let Bruce Lee tell us about this


    All saints are just jumping in their hearts. A dragon clan with the second level of saints is not in their eyes, but he is Xu Ziyan''s younger brother, which is enough for them to pay attention to. Since Xu Ziyan opens his mouth and treats Bruce Lee as his younger brother, it proves that Xu Ziyan has a profound relationship with Bruce Lee. If he offends Bruce Lee, Xu Ziyan will not give up. So the four sages also pay enough attention to Bruce Lee.


    "I''ve met long Daoyou!"


    "I''ve met four Taoist friends!"


    After the ceremony, Bruce Lee tells Xu Ziyan what he said before. According to Bruce Lee''s description, the eyes of the four sages all light up, and 80% of them can be sure that there is a sky mending stone there, and the sky mending stone is not small, or I don''t know one.


    "Fellow Taoists!" Xu Ziyan looked at the four saints and said, "I have asked Shanhun. He doesn''t know the place full of wild animals. Do you know anything about it?"


    The four sages shook their heads together. Finally, the immortal master thought and said, "we haven''t heard of that place. If that place existed before we went back to seclusion, we can''t have no idea. I speculate that there should be an independent space. It was after the collapse of the fairyland that the enchantment was slowly opened, and at that time we were already in seclusion. And I speculate that in the hundreds of millions of years of our seclusion, the boundary of the independent space has only been slowly opened, that is, now the opening of the boundary is not big, otherwise those wild animals would have come out long ago. "


    "Not bad!" One side of the small dragon interface: "where the gap is not big, it only looks like ten miles."


    "That''s right!" The immortal master nodded.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2924

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200), ginger (200) and litchison (100)!


    Xu Ziyan also nodded, knowing that the so-called seclusion in the immortal master''s mouth was the day when the mountain soul was sealed and the other four saints healed.


    "We need to get the stone as soon as possible. The catastrophe will come at any time. We need to make preparations as soon as possible." Demon Lord coagulates a voice to open a way.


    "We can''t go alone. Since there are many wild animals there, we have to make more preparations and take a group of heavenly beings with us." The devil said in a deep voice.


    "Not bad!" Yanshan soul also said: "there are not only wild animals, but also unknown things, because we don''t know whether there are other clans in the space covered by the tonifying stone. If I''m not wrong, the boundary formed by the mending stone is the barrier to the entry of wild animals. There must be a race living in it. We don''t know how strong they are or how many they are.


    But I know that if we take the stone, they will lose the protection of the border, which is undoubtedly a disaster for them. So they can''t let us take the stone. What is waiting for us must be a fierce war.


    If only six of us go, even if the strength of that race is not as good as us, but there are a large number of us, they will also grind us to death, so they have to prepare as a race war. We need to bring enough monks, and the cost of this war will not be small. "


    Everyone''s looks were awe inspiring. Yes, they are going to exterminate a race. There is no possibility of reconciliation between the two sides. Only immortal war.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. They did it for the sake of the whole Shangyuan Dynasty. They didn''t have the slightest selfishness. However, Xu Ziyan couldn''t accept killing all the friars in a small continent. You know, even if it''s a small continent, there are billions of friars in it, and these billions of friars are destroyed by them. For a monk like Xu Ziyan, who is less than 300 years old, he is far from numb.


    A glance across the soul of Yanshan, immortal master. Demon Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun don''t care a little when they see the look of the five saints.


    Even if Xu Ziyan and others just stole the mending stone quietly, they didn''t hurt a monk there. But the boundary of the mending stone is lost. Those billions of friars must be killed by wild animals. Therefore, as long as Xu Ziyan and others take away the stone, it is equivalent to destroying a piece of mainland life.


    "We..." Finally, Xu Ziyan could not help but said, "it''s better for the monks there to discuss that we can let them migrate to Shangyuan mainland!"


    Five saints look a Leng, then suddenly. They also understand Xu Ziyan''s idea. After all, Xu Ziyan is too young. The immortal master shook his head and said in a soft voice:


    "Xu Daoyou, you don''t know enough about people''s hearts. You think so, if there''s a group of people coming to talk to us now. We''re going to take the barriers that we live on and promise to move us to another continent. Do you want to leave your hometown or fight


    Xu Ziyan was silent, but an idea appeared in her heart.


    "Rise up and fight, of course!"


    At this time, she also knew that it was a knot that could not be untied.


    "Then get ready!" Xu Ziyan finally said helplessly.


    "I have nothing to prepare for. From today on, I will live in taixuzong, waiting for everyone to set out together!" Kuitun said bitterly that before, she was accompanied by the evil Lord Langya, and both of them were one person. But now the soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan are married. Naturally, taixuzong is the power of the soul of Yanshan, and she is left alone.


    Xu Ziyan nodded to welcome Kuitun to live in taixuzong. After that, we began to discuss, and the final result of the discussion was very helpless. They really couldn''t take too many people.


    Because if they mobilize people to enter that space, they will certainly disturb the wild animals there. In this way, they didn''t have to reach the small continent covered by bulianshi to fight with the wild animals. I''m afraid that even if they finally reached the small continent, there would not be many people left.


    The ideal way is to bring some of the few strong into that space, and then try to sneak into the small continent. As for how to enter and how to obtain the tonic stone after entering, we have to think about it at that time.


    Finally, it was decided that there would be 50 monks in the south of taixuzong, in the East and north of immortal Lord, in the west of demon lord and in the south of demon lord. These 50 friars must be the strongest on all sides. Of course, the six great monks here are not included in the 50.


    Three days later, gather in taixuzong and set out.


    Immortal master, demon master and demon master leave, Xu Ziyan also let Bruce Lee leave, let him take the two dragons who have been to butianshi to meet at the appointed place.


    After seeing off Bruce Lee, Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun began to discuss the formation of a team of 50 people. There is no doubt that there are not many monks of Tianzun in the south to choose the strongest. Even though they have developed rapidly in recent years, they can not easily break through Tianzun without taixuzong''s complete inheritance and top-level cultivation environment. Therefore, it is necessary to find out from Taixu sect first.First of all, by ten thousand li, Xu Ziyun, two great monks of Saint level, had to go, which occupied two places. Tuyishui, the second floor of the holy level, also occupies a place. Since he has come to Taixu sect, he is not a member of canglan sect. The same is true for those who belong to secret sect.


    Jian Wuxu, Xu Qinyang, Xu Tianlang, Xu Xingfan, Lingxiao, Langyue, Xindao, zatianming, Zuo pengming, lianchengbi, Mo Shenji, cangwuying, huaguren, Jinge, xuandaozi, danyuewu, lingyijian, xianmengyao, shenzuihua, Huowu, gongzijing, Xu Lin, Ximen liefeng, di yidiao, yanxingyun, song Wanzhong, qianbeizui, lengqingzhen, tuoxingmang, Jinwu Enemy, magic, sand thousand li, Pu Songhe, tie Zhong, Xue Fanfei, Zheng Hongzhen, these thirty-six people are all gods now. In addition, Xu Ziyan and Tu Yishui are thirty-nine great monks.


    In this way, only 11 tianzuns are needed. Taixuzong has several tianzuns, but Xu Ziyan is not going to take them. Taixuzong always left a few Tianzun in charge. After all, taixuzong was established for a short time. Unlike the nine sects, such as canglan sect, baifengfeng sect, there are at least 30 Great monks of Tianzun. The immortal sect can easily gather up to 50 Tianzun. What he has to do is to choose the strongest one in Tianzun.


    Xu Ziyan and yanshanhun decided to recruit the remaining 11 Tianzun places from various families in the south. The reason why the two of them took so many tianzuns away from taixuzong was that they thought that this operation was very dangerous, but also accompanied by great opportunities.


    As the saying goes, between life and death there is great terror and great opportunity.


    Perhaps after this adventure, the monks who come back alive will be able to make a major breakthrough. Naturally, those friars at the peak of Tianzun''s later period will not break through to the holy level, but their mental cultivation is likely to break through to the holy level. As for those friars below the peak of Tianzun''s later period, they are likely to break through to a higher level.


    After the two men discussed the list, Xu Ziyan issued a requisition order to the God selected in the south. Yanshan spirit also entered the tower and called out the monks who were hunting fusion animals inside. After these monks came out, they were excited when they heard about the causes and consequences. These people were not peaceful elements in the beginning, and they knew in their hearts that although the operation was dangerous, it also had opportunities. What''s more, it''s for the whole Shangyuan continent?


    The eleven recruited Southern deities also arrived soon, followed by the immortal Lord. The demon lord and the demon lord led 50 deities to gather in taixuzong.


    Xu Ziyan called out yunbaobao, and all the monks went into yunbaobao and flew to the deep sea.


    At the speed of yunbaobao, they all flew for a day and a night, and finally got together with the three friars of Xiaolong in a place that was changed to be Jade Island. After Bruce Lee, there are two dragon families in the middle of Tianzun period. These two are the Dragon families who once went to bunianshi.


    In this way, a total of two hundred other nine great friars flew to the independent space in yunbao.


    After 18 days.


    At the speed of yunbaobao, I didn''t know how far it was. Under the guidance of two dragon monks, I finally arrived at an area. A ten mile entrance.


    The cloud baby flies into the entrance, where is an endless space, the sky is a little gray.


    Xu Ziyan makes yunbaobao gray. Under the guidance of the two dragons, he constantly changes his direction and flies away. There are mountains and rivers below. This time, yunbaobao flies slowly, because the two dragon monks need to change their direction according to the landform below.


    Cloud baby can not only change the color and shape, but also isolate the divine sense exploration, just like a gray cloud flying in the sky.


    Along the way, they saw countless wild animals. Some of them were very small, only a few meters in size, but they flew in groups, hundreds of thousands, even millions, forming a huge team in the air.


    There are also some individual wild animals, but they are very huge, swimming in the air like a mountain, releasing a very powerful atmosphere.


    But with the cover of yunbaobao, no wild animal found Xu Ziyan and others, unexpectedly came to the small continent smoothly.


    From a distance, you can see a huge light curtain, which is semicircular, like a huge bowl upside down, releasing colorful light. From a distance, it looked like a small continent, about one twentieth the size of Shangyuan.


    "Cloud baby, first around a circle!"


    Xu Ziyan said to yunbaobao that yunbaobao revolved around the small continent, and everyone looked into the light curtain. There were signs of human beings in the light curtain, signs of monsters in some places, and no signs of human beings and monsters in some places. However, only through the light screen, we can see that the environment is very bad where there are no traces of human beings and monsters.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2925

    We discussed in the cloud baby, where there is no trace of human and beast, they gave up to enter from there. Because they don''t know how bad the environment is. Once the environment can hurt them, isn''t it killing them?


    It''s not good to have a place where people can''t be found. In the end, they chose a place where the monster was not very powerful and decided to go in from there.


    Baby cloud slowly approached there, and then tried to enter towards the inside, but was stopped by the colorful light curtain. No matter how hard baby cloud tried, he could not enter.


    The friars could not help but wonder what kind of boundary it was, and how it could stop Yun Baobao. You know, along the way, they spoke highly of yunbao.


    However, they were not surprised. The friars sitting in yunbaobao''s room were also Tianzun. Could Tianzun not tear up the space?


    So all the monks wanted to go down and tear up the border. But Xu Ziyan stopped it. Because Xu Ziyan knows that if this is really the boundary formed by the mending stone, these people can''t get in at all. Only Xiaomu can ignore the boundary here. But Xu Ziyan couldn''t say it directly. He said: "don''t go down all the time. If you go down all the time, you will be noticed by the wild animals. Go down first and try by yourself."


    Hearing this, all the monks felt reasonable, so they walked out of the immortal camp, left yunbao, floated in front of the light curtain, and then extended a hand to the light curtain. When his hand touched the light curtain, he couldn''t go in any more.


    Words move with the force in the body. Pinching the fairy formula, he bombarded the light curtain.


    "Boom..."


    Yan FA Sui''s figure was rebounded back and his face was embarrassed. He flew back to yunbao and shook his head.


    Everyone looked at each other. The immortal stood up, left yunbaobao and stood in front of the light curtain. Just like Yanfa, he tried it first, and then frowned slightly. Then the light flashed on his body, and he hit the light curtain hard.


    "Boom..."


    The immortal master''s figure was shocked back. The light curtain, like a hydrologic wave, caused a roar. The monsters in the light curtain ran away in panic, while the wild animals roared in the distance outside the light curtain. The immortal''s face is a change, flying into the cloud baby. Xu Ziyan immediately let cloud baby fly away from here.


    Not for a while. I saw groups of wild animals flying over, and then they collided with the light curtain, roaring and rumbling. Among those wild animals, there are wild animals with the size of mountains and strong breath. But even such wild animals did not break the light curtain.


    The impact of the wild animals lasted about half an hour, and then left one after another. Calm returned before the light curtain.


    The friars in yunbaobao looked at each other. At this time, everyone understood that they could not enter there. Isn''t this for nothing?


    All the monks looked at Xu Ziyan. After all, it was Xu Ziyan who once took out a stone to mend the sky. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun look at each other. Xu Ziyan knows that the secret of owning Xiaomu at this time can''t be concealed. Anyway, the noumenon of Xiaomu is in the purple smoke space, and they can''t recognize Xiaomu as Jianmu.


    Xu Ziyan called xiaomumu out. When these friars saw xiaomumu, their faces changed a little. Even the immortal master didn''t recognize xiaomumu as the soul of Jianmu, but they could feel the power of space.


    "Xu Ziyan''s wealth is really mysterious!"


    Little Mumu flew out of yunbaobao, then opened his left side, and saw that the original book turned into a streamer into little Mumu''s mouth. The monks felt a dark moment in front of them, and then lit up again. Looking back, they saw that they had entered the light curtain.


    Xiaomumu flies back to yunbaobao. People''s eyes are different and full of burning. Xu Ziyan collected baby Yun and looked at the five saints: "Dear Taoist friends, now we have entered here, what shall we do next? Are we going to fly directly over this continent with cloud baby, or are we going out? "


    Yanshan soul pondered for a while and said, "first take baby cloud and fly slowly in the sky. Let''s observe this continent."


    Other four saints also nodded, Xu Ziyan let baby cloud in the air into a cloud to fly slowly. Then they sat in the cloud baby and began to look at the continent carefully.


    It is no longer as gray as the outside, but very bright, just like Shenxing continent. When you look far away, you can see a very thick light column straight into the sky, and then the light falls around, forming a light covering the whole continent.


    Baby cloud was flying slowly in the air, and there were monsters everywhere below. Gradually, they flew over half of the area, and about two hours later, they saw the traces of people, which were some monks hunting.


    "Shall we go down and inquire?" The devil asked softly.


    "Who are we going to go down?" The immortal asked.


    Xu Ziyan and others all nodded, and the spirit of Yanshan swept the people below, with disdain on their faces"It''s just some fairy kings. The strongest one is the fairy emperor. Let''s go down together. They know what''s interesting. If they don''t know what''s interesting, they''ll kill them all. "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head helplessly. The character of Yanshan soul has changed a lot, but the inner indifference still exists, and the rebellious and cold heart still has not changed much.


    But Xu Ziyan was also not good at refuting Yanshan spirit''s face, so he had to say, "let''s go down together, but don''t kill easily."


    Yan Shanhun knew Xu Ziyan''s mentality very well, and he was not willing to refute Xu Ziyan''s face. He said:


    "then we''d better adjust our cultivation, otherwise we''ll go on like this. It''s impossible if we don''t kill them. All of a sudden, there are so many tianzuns and holy monks, which will cause a sensation. Even if they can''t see through our accomplishments, so many monks who can''t see through our accomplishments together will make them suspect, and the monks of demon and demon clans hide your racial characteristics. "


    "What accomplishments do we adjust to?" Asked the demon master.


    "Just the cultivation of the Immortal King!"


    The soul of Yanshan said that he took the initiative to adjust his cultivation to the Immortal King, and then looked at those heavenly masters and said, "you should make your appearance younger. There is no group of old guys who are the Immortal King."


    The friars couldn''t help smiling. They all made themselves young, just like teenagers. They all adjusted their accomplishments to the Immortal King.


    Yunbaobao flies to the rear, arrives at a place where there is no one, and lands on the ground. Two hundred and nine friars come out from yunbaobao. Xu Ziyan waves and puts yunbaobao away. Then the two hundred and nine monks went forward.


    Soon, they met a group of twelve friars, led by an immortal king in his early days. With eleven immortal kings, they were encircling and killing a monster in his early days.


    This way


    Hula, there were more than 200 people, and they looked at them one by one with burning eyes. The twelve monks were trembling in their hearts, and they couldn''t help but slow down. The fairy King monster bit the nearest fairy king. The fairy King''s eye saw that a big mouth was in front of him, and the stench came to his face. It was too late to defend and dodge, and other friars couldn''t help but close their eyes in despair.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of the Immortal King, and a huge hammer bombarded the Immortal King''s head.


    "Poof..."


    The monster''s head was blown into meat mud, and the blood sprayed on the Immortal King''s face. The eleven friars around were staring at Xu Ziyan standing on one side.


    A slim woman with a sledgehammer in her hand, how to look at it, how to feel discordant. The reason why Xu Ziyan took out a sledgehammer was to completely stop the monster. If he only held a sword, the monster''s huge body might bump into the Immortal King. But Xu Ziyan now shows the peak cultivation of the Immortal King in his later period, and he can''t surpass the cultivation of the Immortal King in public, so he has to take out a huge hammer.


    "I Are you dead? " Said the fairy King dreamily.


    The fairy emperor in the team first reacted and quickly came to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan can easily kill a monster in the early days of an Immortal King. He does not dare to regard Xu Ziyan as the peak of an ordinary Immortal King in his later period. What''s more, there are more than 200 immortal kings not far away.


    "Thank you, Taoist friend!" The Immortal Emperor walked quickly to Xu Ziyan and bowed his hand.


    "You''re welcome!" Xu Ziyan put the huge hammer into the storage ring, with a smile on his face.


    At this time, the fairy king also opened his eyes and saw the dead monster. He felt relaxed and sat down on the ground.


    At this time, the immortal master and others also came over, and the twelve monks showed a little nervous on their faces. No matter who is surrounded by more than 200 immortal kings, they will be nervous. What''s more, the cultivation of these 12 people is not high. There are 11 immortal kings and one Immortal Emperor.


    In the early days of the Immortal Emperor, he had no confidence. Twelve monks besieged a monster and did not kill it. Xu Ziyan, a man with a hammer, had already killed the monster.


    With a smile on his face, the Immortal Emperor arched his hand to Xu Ziyan again and said:


    "I''m a disciple of Shanglin sect. I''d like to ask you your name."


    "In the next Xu Ziyan!" Xu Ziyan let his face look very gentle.


    "Thank you for saving me, younger martial brother." Ease saluted again, then kicked the man sitting on the ground and said in a low voice:


    "great, thank you so much!"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2926

    Wang Dayou got up from the ground, bowed to Xu Ziyan and said, "thank you for saving my life. ¡Ê ¨J¡±


    Xu Ziyan was a little embarrassed. He knew that if he and others had not appeared too suddenly and frightened the twelve monks, they would not have been in danger at all. Hearing this, he gently waved his hand and said:


    "you''re welcome, I''ll do you a favor!"


    At the sight of Xu Ziyan''s amiable manner, the twelve monks relaxed. They swept their eyes over the immortal master and other 200 people, and then looked at Xu Ziyan''s flue:


    "Xu Daoyou, this is What''s the big move? "


    Xu Ziyan white Yanshan soul one eye, that means, is not you want to come out? So many people scare people, right? He once again showed a gentle smile towards ease and said:


    "no big action, we just formed a team to hunt monsters."


    "Team up Hunting monsters? " "So many people Team up? "


    "I can''t help it. My accomplishments are low. Haha..." Xu Ziyan did not know what to say at this time.


    This time it''s easy''s turn to turn a white eye.


    Low cultivation?


    Low cultivation will kill a monster in Xianhuang period with one hammer?


    So what are we?


    "Which clan is Xu Daoyou from?" Ease wants to explore the details of Xu Ziyan, to see if they have any big action.


    "Free practice, free practice Hehe, it''s not worth mentioning Xu Ziyan said modestly.


    "San Xiu..."


    An Yi Leng in there, thought carefully. With the peak cultivation of an immortal king in his later period, he can hammer a monster in his early period. The ability of this step-by-step challenge is absolutely strong. If such a strong monk appears in the sect, he should have heard of it. And I have absolutely no impression of Xu Ziyan. Maybe the other party is really casual.


    In this way, the mind of ease moves. The most important thing is to see their appearance and age. If we can introduce them into our own clan, we will join together in the future. Help each other on the way to cultivate immortals, and the road is much easier. So he sincerely asked:


    "Xu Daoyou, don''t you want to enter the sect?"


    "Thought about it!" Xu Ziyan said, "but it''s not easy to enter the clan."


    Easy look is a Leng. But then he suddenly said, "do you not want to start from the factotum disciple?"


    This time it was Xu Ziyan''s turn to be stunned, but he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he showed a trace of approval on his face. That easy see Xu Ziyan''s look, then feel oneself guess right. Then he earnestly advised: "Xu Daoyou. You know that''s the rule of the whole continent. On the mainland, it is not allowed for various sects to compete for disciples with resources. The disciples are willing to join that Sect on their own will, and Shuangsheng also stipulates that no matter what friars they are, no matter what accomplishments they are, no matter what patriarchs they want to join, they should start from the servitude disciples. In fact, with Xu Daoyou''s accomplishments, he can''t be a servant disciple for a few days. "


    "What do you say?" Xu Ziyan asked curiously.


    Ease way: "you really don''t know?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in asking about it because I heard that I''m going to start from the factotum disciple."


    "But Is that common sense? "


    "A lot of people don''t even know common sense. We are such people, hehe... "


    Ease rolled a white eye again. But I think what Xu Ziyan said is reasonable. Not everyone knows common sense, so Xu Ziyan patiently explains it.


    "The disciples of the clan are divided into the miscellaneous service disciples, the outer disciples, the inner disciples, the core disciples and the inheriting disciples. The cultivation of the first time in the Qi refining period, that is, the cultivation of the second day after tomorrow, is miscellaneous disciple. The cultivation of the second time in the Mahayana period is the outer disciple. The cultivation of the first time in the Xianjun period is the inner disciple. The cultivation of the first time in the Xiandi period is the core disciple. The cultivation of renzun and dizun is the inheritance disciple. The cultivation of Tianzun is not the disciple, but the elder, the peak master, the hall master, the Deputy master, and even the master.


    This is the death rule, and there is another rule, that is, no matter what your accomplishments are, you have to start from the servitude disciple if you want to join the sect. The first three days of each month are the time for the clan to assess. There are two kinds of assessment points, one is to assess accomplishments, the other is to assess contributions.


    If you want to be promoted to an outside disciple, you must hand in a monster in the period of gas refining. If the outer disciples want to be promoted to the inner disciples, they have to hand in two immortals. If the inner disciples want to be promoted to the core disciples, they have to hand in three immortals. If the core disciples want to be promoted to the inheriting disciples, they have to hand in four immortals. If the inheriting disciples want to be promoted to the elder, they have to hand in five immortals.


    These two conditions must all meet the requirements before they can be upgraded. Today, Xu Daoyou''s cultivation has been able to become a core disciple. He can''t be a servant disciple for a few days at all. As long as he hunts enough monsters, he will become a core disciple in the shortest time. As long as you are willing to join us, I believe you will soon become a core disciple. "


    Xu Ziyan was silent. She was thinking about why the clan here had such a decision. After a little thought, she felt a sense of surprise.This upgrade method, on the one hand, let the monks who join the sect know that it is not easy to enter the sect. No matter what kind of cultivation you are, you should start from the servitude disciples, so that the monks can pay more attention to the sect. On the other hand, even if you are a God and want to join the sect, you should start from the servant disciple, so you have to hand over the monster level by level, which naturally creates maximum benefits for the sect. You should know that these monsters are handed over in vain. Zongmen will not pay you a piece of immortal crystal or an integral. Only when you hand in enough monsters to upgrade, you will get immortal crystal or points if you hand in monsters again. At this point, I''m afraid the clan will get very big benefits in vain.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s silence there, he was a little worried. However, all he had to say was to stand there and look at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan had already made a decision in his mind at this time. Now joining zongmen is the best way to understand this continent. Only by understanding this continent can we understand the location of butianshi. Although Xu Ziyan has been able to determine that the sky mending stone should be at that light pillar, it is not clear whether there is defense there and how dangerous it is. But after joining zongmen, we can understand all this as quickly as possible. However, Xu Ziyan did not immediately agree, but showed a cautious look and asked:


    "an Daoyou, why do you want us to join shanglinzong?"


    A little embarrassed appeared on his easy face and said, "I see that you Taoist friends are young, and all of them have reached the realm of Immortal King. You must have good aptitude and understanding. Now that we are in the same clan, we can communicate with each other and promote each other. Of course Of course There''s another reason. In the clan, it''s not a harmonious group. If you want to avoid being bullied and robbed of cultivation resources, in addition to personal strength, it''s also very important to hold a group. If we form a force, others will not dare to bully us. "


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan asked curiously: "so, an Daoyou also has a power in shanglinzong?"


    "Where do I have it?" Ease was more embarrassed and said, "I just joined a force called Haoqi alliance. The leader of our alliance is the peak of an Immortal Emperor. As long as you are promoted to the core disciple, I will introduce you to join the Haoqi alliance. "


    At this point, ease released a kind of worship in his eyes and said: "the leader of Qin League is not only a person with good aptitude, strong understanding and high cultivation, but also a person with great ambition. He told us that when he breaks through the period of human respect and becomes an inheriting disciple, he will first go to the field of inheriting disciples and create a noble Alliance for us, waiting for us to become inheriting disciples and create a shelter for us. "


    Xu Ziyan looked at the soul of Yanshan and the immortal master. They nodded slightly. They also felt that it was a more correct way to join shanglinzong as a foothold. Waiting for them to know everything about butianshi, they can leave shanglinzong at any time.


    Seeing Yanshan spirit and others nodding, Xu Ziyan said, "OK, we''ll join shanglinzong with you, but let''s fight some monsters first."


    "I''ll go with you." Ease and joy.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "no, we''ll get there soon. Why don''t we make an appointment about a place and time, and then we''ll come to you. "


    "All right!" Although Anyi didn''t know why Xu Ziyan refused him, he still nodded: "seven days later, there is a small town outside the mountains, called huoya town. We will gather there, and then I will let Dayou wait for you at the gate of the town."


    "Well, goodbye!"


    Xu Ziyan bows to ease, turns around and leaves with the immortal master and others. Then the great monks left and spread their divine consciousness, and instantly shrouded the vast mountains. Then, they all frowned and said:


    "the highest cultivation monster here is the Xiandi period!"


    "Forget it, let''s go and hunt the monsters below the Xiandi period first!"


    One day!


    In only one day, 209 great friars will kill enough monsters. Yanshan spirit glances over those friars who have not adjusted their cultivation to the peak of the later period of the Immortal King and says: "all adjust their cultivation to the peak of the later period of the Immortal King!"


    "Is that too fast?" Xu Ziyan asked hesitantly.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a breakthrough in a small realm. Although it''s not a lot, it''s not without it. In the future, we will not be separated because of different levels. "


    "All right!"


    Xu Ziyan also thinks that just now, ease may not be able to see everyone''s accomplishments clearly. Moreover, listening to what ease said, it seems that there are no saint level monks in shanglinzong, which makes Xu Ziyan less scruples. Since we have come to this strange world together, we should always be together.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2927

    Thank you very much for your reward to Mo (100) and 123 (100)!


    They didn''t go to huoya town immediately. It wasn''t time for them to get used to it. Moreover, these great monks kept exploring the colorful light curtain with their divine sense, hoping to understand something from the light curtain. On the road, when they met with monsters, they killed them and walked for a day. These great monks found that this day was a long time lost relaxation for them, and their mood improved. So he came to huoya town on the seventh day and saw Wang Dayou waiting for them at the gate of the town.


    See Xu Ziyan and others, they warmly welcome up, and then will and ease and others. Sure enough, ease didn''t find any changes in the accomplishments of these monks in the upper Yuan Dynasty. In fact, the monks who stood in front of him adjusted their accomplishments to the peak of the later Xianwang period. As for the monks behind him, ease didn''t pay attention at all.


    Besides, he was shocked by Xu Ziyan''s strength and didn''t care about it. So we flew to the direction of shanglinzong. Xu Ziyan didn''t call out yunbaobao, so we all flew together in the air and exchanged names on the way. During the conversation, we gradually learned something about everything here, but we can''t ask too much, otherwise we will be doubted if they are monks here.


    But as we gradually became familiar with it, we found that Xu Ziyan and his party were all the peak of the late fairy king, which shocked him for some time. It''s not that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is high.


    It''s too neat


    After flying for about nine days, you can see the Mountain Gate of shanglinzong from a distance. Xu Ziyan glanced. If the Shanglin sect was placed in the Shangyuan Dynasty, it would be the existence of the second rate sect at the bottom. It seems that the level of monks here is higher than that in the Shangyuan Dynasty.


    And I know it from ease. There are two great monks of holy level, which are called Double saints. I just don''t know which sect these saints belong to. How many levels are they?


    After entering the gate of shanglinzong mountain, ease takes Xu Ziyan and they go to register and join shanglinzong. Not to mention the introduction of ease, the strong breath of Xu Ziyan''s 209 people also made the deacon of the miscellaneous disciple District jump. The deacon was just a monk in the Mahayana period. He politely registered Xu Ziyan and others, and each of them sent a jade slip. Then he personally arranged accommodation for Xu Ziyan and others.


    Although at this time Xu Ziyan and others were disciples of miscellaneous service, who dares to treat them as disciples of miscellaneous service?


    It''s obvious that Xu Ziyan and his party will soon leave the area and get rid of the status of the disciples. So the Deacon didn''t even arrange the task for Xu Ziyan. He only looked forward to eight days later. That is the first day of next month, he passed the examination and was promoted to an outside disciple. He quickly left here. Facing Xu Ziyan, he was really under pressure.


    Easy also left with people, and Xu Ziyan and others meet in the core disciple area. After Anyi and others left, the Deacon also wanted to leave, but Xu Ziyan grabbed him and said:


    "excuse me, is there a library in the factotum disciple area?"


    The Deacon gave Xu Ziyan a strange look and said, "there is no library in the miscellaneous service disciple area. Each entry-level disciple only gives one skill. It''s the jade slip that I gave you before. "


    "Oh Xu Ziyan nodded and let go. The Deacon left in a hurry.


    Xu Ziyan and others began to look at the surrounding environment, and a bitter smile appeared on their faces. The place where the factotum disciples lived was a thatched cottage. Even though these great monks lived in the open air, they could not remember when they last lived in the thatched cottage. And many of these people have never lived in thatched cottages at all.


    "Practice!"


    Xu Ziyan said, then went into his thatched cottage, sat on the broken wooden bed, took out a crystal vein, held it in his arms, and began to practice.


    Yanshan soul entered a neighboring thatched cottage, sat on the bed cross legged, and began to deduce the immortal formula. The immortal master and others also entered the thatched cottage and began to practice. Before the catastrophe, they should practice every moment.


    Xu Ziyan has been practicing all the way from Shangyuan to here. Her cultivation at this time is approaching the mid-term peak of the sixth level of Saint level.


    Eight days later.


    The deacon was afraid that Xu Ziyan, the ancestors, had forgotten to go for the assessment. He came to tell them that today was the time to start the assessment. After thanking the deacon, Xu Ziyan walked towards the square under the guidance of the Deacon. That was the place for the assessment.


    At this time, there are a lot of people in the square, some come to assess, some come to see the excitement. You know, in addition to the assessment, there is also a contest for the top ten students'' ranking every month. The first three days of each month are also the time to challenge the top ten. According to the clan rules, when you enter the top ten, the benefits will be different. The higher the ranking, the better the welfare month.


    The first three days of every month are very busy.


    The first thing is the examination. The friars who were promoted to be outside disciples were in high spirits, while the defeated disciples looked gloomy.


    The second thing is the challenge, or the ranking has not changed, or the ranking has changed. Every time the ranking changes, people will pay attention to it.The third thing is to provide benefits, such as pills and immortal crystal. So these three days are very busy.


    If you want to upgrade from a servant disciple to an outside disciple, you only need to pass one level of Qi refining period, and then hand in a monster in the Qi refining period. And no matter this monster is your own hunting, or bought, or sent by others, as long as you hand in one, the clan doesn''t ask. The accomplishments of the upgraded disciples are not high, so the accomplishments of the monks who come to the examination are not high, that is, the disciples in the Mahayana period.


    At this time, more than 500 people were queuing up to hand in the demons and beasts. As soon as those monks in Mahayana got rid of their divine knowledge, they would know whose cultivation had broken through to the gas refining stage. What they had to do was to collect demons and beasts. What''s more, the monsters handed in by these factitious disciples were just monsters of the first level in the gas refining period, which really didn''t interest them, so their attitude was absolutely not good, while those factitious disciples were respectful and excited, because they finally became outside disciples.


    Xu Ziyan took a look at the Deacon who accompanied him and said faintly, "we don''t want to queue up."


    "Of course, of course."


    The Deacon trotted up to the Mahayana friars and whispered a few words. He didn''t know what accomplishments Xu Ziyan and others were, but he spoke highly with those Mahayana monks. Those Mahayana monks looked at Xu Ziyan and others. Xu Ziyan stood there quietly and looked at them faintly.


    When some Mahayana monks saw Xu Ziyan and others'' faint eyes, they felt uncomfortable, and their divine consciousness spread over them. Then they were like frightened rabbits. They took back their divine consciousness in a moment, and their faces looked respectful, because they found that they could not see through each other''s accomplishments, which showed that the other was at least the peak of the later Mahayana period.


    Even It could be the human immortal period


    This How can they afford it?


    As long as you pass the examination today, you will have more status in the outer gate than yourself. These people are just at the beginning of the Mahayana period. These Mahayana friars immediately put aside the examination disciples and rushed to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan and others, who had been observing for a long time, saw Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit standing in the middle. There is no doubt that Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit should be the heads of these friars and fell directly in front of Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit, and said with arch hands:


    "Elder martial brother and elder martial sister, I''ll register for you."


    In front of outsiders, Xu Ziyan still gives Yanshan face. So she had no words, Yanshan soul nodded and threw out a monster in the period of refining Qi.


    The Mahayana monk wanted to cry. He is still using the storage bag, but he didn''t expect that the other side already had the storage ring.


    "Bang Bang..."


    One by one, monks came and threw one by one monsters on the ground. The Mahayana monk finally suffered.


    "They all have storage rings!"


    The faces of the Mahayana friars were slightly red. They took out a storage bag and collected the monster corpses on the ground. Then they were busy registering with Xu Ziyan and others. Then he politely said to Yanshan Soul:


    "elder martial brother, please wait here. After we have finished the examination of those disciples, we will lead you to the outside door."


    Yan Shanhun frowned slightly and said, "we want to examine the inner disciples directly."


    "Ah?" The Mahayana disciple could not help but grow up and said, "ah, it needs the cultivation of the immortal period."


    "I know!" Yanshan Spirit said lightly.


    "That''s good!" The Mahayana disciple nodded absently and said, "do you want to go to the outer gate Gongde hall?"


    "What are you doing there?"


    "Oh, you can get the basic skills of the outer disciples, and you can also get a fairy sword and a storage bag."


    "Forget it!"


    The soul of Yanshan couldn''t listen any more. The great monk went to get a storage bag and couldn''t afford to lose the man.


    "Oh, oh!" The Mahayana monk also felt that he was asking too much. People all have storage rings. Would they like those things outside the door?


    "You come with me!"


    The Mahayana monk led Xu Ziyan and others to fly towards the outer door. The rest of the Mahayana monks continued to examine the factitious disciples. The factitious disciples in the square heard clearly just now, and there was a lot of discussion at this time.


    "Who are those people?"


    "Not before?"


    "They want to examine the inner disciples directly."


    "True or false!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2928

    Please visit m


    about half an hour later, Xu Ziyan and others, led by the Mahayana disciples, went to the examination square inside the outer gate. At this time, the square is also full of excitement, and it is the place where the examination disciples enter the inner gate. Besides, the rules of the outer gate are the same as those of the miscellaneous service disciples, which are divided into three parts: assessment, ranking, challenge and distribution of resources.


    At this time, there were nearly a thousand people waiting for the assessment in the assessment office in front of Xu Ziyan. When Xu Ziyan''s divine sense swept, he saw that those who were responsible for the assessment were all in the early days of Xianjun. Xu Ziyan didn''t want to waste his time, so he said to the Mahayana monk:


    "we don''t want to wait!"


    The Mahayana monk was stunned, and then his face became bitter. At the same time, he also had an opinion on Xu Ziyan. He said in his heart:


    "even if you are a monk in the immortal period now, are you too arrogant? You know, the elder martial brother in charge of the examination is Xianjun! Xianjun! Do you understand? "


    Seeing the Mahayana monk hesitating and dallying there, the Yanshan spirit frowned and said softly:


    "if you want to go, you can go!"


    The Mahayana monk was awe struck in his heart. He could not help thinking to himself, did these monks'' accomplishments surpass the Immortal King? Think of here, then don''t dare to do the slightest hesitation, hurried toward the assessment area of Xianjun fly. Before he got close to the immortals, the disciples in the square saw him and joked to him one by one:


    "younger martial brother Li, do you want to check?"


    "Oh, younger martial brother Li is going to be an inner disciple too!"


    The Mahayana monk, with a bitter face, flew all the way to a fairy king. The immortal gentleman saw a friar at the beginning of Mahayana run up to him, then he frowned and said:


    "what are you doing here? Why don''t you leave now? "


    The Mahayana monk''s momentum was weak. He looked back at Yanshan spirit and saw that Yanshan spirit was looking at him coldly. His heart was trembling and he said in his heart: "that man''s eyes are terrible."


    At this time, the immortal gentleman saw that he had not left yet, and his face was angry:


    "still rolling?"


    The Mahayana monk shivered again, and quickly arched his hand to the Immortal King and said, "elder martial brother, there are some elder martial brothers over there who want to be examined."


    "Then let them line up!" The immortal gentleman said coldly.


    "But They want to assess first... " Said the mahayanan weakly.


    As soon as he said this, not to mention the immortal kings, even the nearly one thousand examination disciples were not happy. This is the rhythm of jumping in line!


    "I said, younger martial brother Li, do you understand the rules?"


    "The assessment is a very serious matter. You can''t jump in the queue at will and take it as a joke. Do you know?"


    "Younger martial brother Li, isn''t it your relatives who are not qualified enough to offer bribes?"


    "I said, younger martial brother Li, didn''t you go to the factotum disciple for examination? How did you get here again? "


    The Mahayana monk was really suffering at this time. He had to lower his voice and said to the Immortal King:


    "elder martial brother, they are very strong!"


    "Very strong?" The immortal gentleman''s mouth curved a radian, and his face showed a sarcastic color: "how strong can the outer disciples be? It''s supposed to be the peak in the later period of human immortality, isn''t it? If you feel superior outside, you want to be different everywhere! "


    The divine sense carelessly spread to the monks of Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan, and then it gaped there.


    "Unexpectedly Unexpectedly Can''t see through their accomplishments? This Is it the fairyland at least


    The Immortal King is in the mood of crying now. Why do you say that you friars have to cultivate to the Immortal King to come to the inner door to assess?


    Isn''t that a tease?


    At this time, he did not dare to stand there again. On his face, he immediately burst out a smile that he wanted to be more intimate. He ran to Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul. The distance between them was not far, about 50 meters. It was just such a short distance that he could make the immortal run out of flowers. Standing in front of Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun, his face showed the most brilliant smile and said:


    "all elder martial brothers and sisters, please come with them and register them."


    Yanshan soul also cold a face, Xu Ziyan showed a gentle smile and said: "thank you, younger martial brother."


    "No, no!"


    Xianjun leads the way in front of him, and then asks all the examiners to come and register for Xu Ziyan and others. At this time, those outside disciples stopped shouting and stood there honestly.


    They are not idiots. They can make Xianjun so polite. One is high cultivation, the other is big background. They can''t stir up trouble either way.


    Xu Ziyan waved to the Mahayana monk. The Mahayana monk didn''t fly this time. Just now, he saw the immortal gentleman running out of flowers. He really wanted to slap himself in the face. Why can''t you show yourself?So this time, although he was only six or seven meters away from Xu Ziyan, he ran out of the flower and came to Xu Ziyan. He learned from the immortal gentleman before and showed a smile that he thought was the most brilliant.


    "Elder martial sister, are you looking for me?"


    Looking at his exaggerated smile, Xu Ziyan revealed his back teeth. He couldn''t help laughing, took out a bottle of elixir and handed it to him, saying:


    "this is a thank you gift. Take it!"


    The Mahayana monk was overjoyed that such a big man as Xu Ziyan could not throw some rubbish to him. He immediately took the jade bottle with both hands and gave Xu Ziyan a deep salute, saying:


    "the elder gives it, I dare not say goodbye!"


    "What a mess!" Xu Ziyan''s face turned red, but he waved his hand to let him leave. On one side, the immortal master and others turned red one by one. Yan Shanhun was also looking at her with a smile in his eyes, so angry that Xu Ziyan gritted his teeth to Yan Shanhun and said:


    "am I that old?"


    "No! Absolutely not The soul of Yanshan waved his hand.


    Soon, Xu Ziyan and they registered. The immortal gentleman who ran out of the flower came straight to Xu Ziyan. Just now, he has been paying attention to this side. Originally, he has seen that these friars are headed by Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan. Just now, he saw Xu Ziyan''s power against Yanshan spirit, and Yanshan spirit is completely unpleasantness. What''s wrong with this? So he ran all the way out of Huadi, ran to Xu Ziyan and said respectfully:


    "elder martial sister, I''ll take you to Gongde hall."


    "The hall of merit will not go!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "Ah?" The Immortal King was surprised and said, "go to Gongde hall, but you can get a storage ring, as well as the benefits of entering the inner door."


    "No need!" Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "if you can take it instead of us, it''s for you. We want to assess the core students directly. Please lead the way


    "Ah?" The Immortal King was surprised again, and then he reacted. He remembered that the Mahayana monk had just got a bottle of elixir because he was leading the way. At that time, his heart became hot.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, follow me!"


    Looking at the back of the immortal gentleman who left, the faces of those immortal gentlemen in the assessment area showed the color of envy one by one.


    About half an hour later, the monks came to the assessment area of Neimen square. There were more than 100 monks in the assessment area, and more than 80 of them had been assessed. Only a dozen of them were waiting in line there. The Immortal King looked at the several immortal emperors examined, and wanted to learn from the Mahayana monk. He went to ask the immortal emperors to let Xu Ziyan examine them first. Xu Ziyan saw that there were more than a dozen people waiting for the examination, and because they didn''t hunt the demons and beasts that could reach the stage of human respect, they couldn''t be promoted to inheritance disciples, so when they got here, Xu Ziyan didn''t worry. He waved his hand to stop the immortal king and handed him a bottle of Xiandan, saying:


    "there are not many people left, let''s line up!"


    The immortal gentleman breathed a long sigh of relief. Just now, he was really hard on his head. Accompanied by Xu Ziyan and others came to the back of the team. The immortal emperors took a look at the sudden appearance of more than 200 people. With a sweep of their divine sense, they were all the peak of the late Immortal King. Immediately their hearts began to get upset.


    When I came to assess the core disciples, I dare not come early. I even dawdle until this time. It''s not contempt for them. What is it?


    The immortal emperors looked at Xu Ziyan and others, but their eyes were not good. They exchanged their eyes, and their looks became gloomy. After registering the dozen people silently, Xu Ziyan stood in front of them and took a demon beast from the storage ring and put it on the ground.


    The Immortal Emperor standing in front of Xu Ziyan didn''t go to see Xu Ziyan at all. He turned around and left.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly: "this elder martial brother, please stay!"


    The Immortal Emperor stopped and looked back at Xu Zi''s flue: "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Ziyan pointed to the monster on the ground and said, "you haven''t checked yet."


    The Immortal Emperor sneered: "today''s assessment is over, come back tomorrow!"


    "Bang..."


    Before his words came down, the soul of Yanshan came to him and kicked him out. After nearly a kilometer''s flight, he fell to the ground heavily and fainted at that time. This is still the mercy of Yanshan spirit. After all, he has to stay in shanglinzong for a while, otherwise Yanshan spirit will kick him to pieces.


    The inner disciples around them were dull, and the immortal emperors were dull. They didn''t believe that an Immortal Emperor would be kicked by an Immortal King. In response, the immortal emperors immediately twinkled, surrounded the Yanshan spirit in the middle, and glared at the Yanshan spirit angrily.


    They are angry. Yanshan spirit is more angry than them. These scum even dare to tease Ziyan, Yanshan soul''s eyes have a sense of killing. Xu Ziyan felt the wave of killing intention on the soul of Yanshan, so he said to the gods around him: "just go to a few!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*R1152


    the fastest update, please read.


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2929

    Thank you very much? Love ¡Ì Feifei? Students (500), runaway Xiaoguai students (500), JieXi students (200), runaway Xiaoguai students (100), moshangfengqing students (100), rest 123 students (100) reward!


    At the beginning of their cultivation, a few low-level tianzuns rushed to them. They didn''t use xianjue, but just slapped them with their own strength and fanned them. The immortal emperors wanted to stop them, but their understanding of the way of heaven and their cultivation were far beyond them. Even in the early days of Tianzun, their noumenon strength was not what they could resist.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    A slap in the face vibrated in the space, and the seven immortal emperors were fanned out at that time, and several teeth in their mouth were fanned out. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s body was swept, he stood beside the soul of Yanshan and held out his hand. Yanshan soul turned to look at Xu Ziyan, and his murderous spirit gradually disappeared.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The bodies of the seven immortals fell to the ground. Before they got up, they felt a big foot on their chest.


    Struggling for a while, they couldn''t move at all. The big foot made the yuan force in their body stop. One by one, they looked at the people who were stepping on them in shock. At this time, they have understood that the cultivation of these people seems to be just the peak of the late Immortal King, but their noumenon strength is far beyond cultivation, that is to say, they all practice a kind of advanced body refining technique.


    It was obvious that he was not the opponent of these friars, and the more than 200 friars were only seven. If they dare to be a little more presumptuous, all the more than 200 friars will come up, though they dare not kill them in the clan. But it can also beat them to bed for months.


    The seven immortal emperors immediately got up and arched their hands to the friars who stepped on them. The friars on Xu Ziyan''s side released their big feet, and the seven friars got up from the ground without saying a word, and immediately began to register with Xu Ziyan and others.


    After registration, Xu Ziyan and others followed the seven monks to the hall of merit. As for the Immortal Emperor who passed out, no one paid any attention to him.


    As soon as I entered the core disciple area, I saw ease standing there with several people. It was just a few friars in the team Xu Ziyan met at the beginning. See Xu Ziyan and others come, comfortable stride far away.


    "Elder martial sister Xu, you really entered the core disciple area. Let''s go. I''ll take you to Gongde hall. Then I will take you to the leader of the Qin League. "


    "Meet the leader of Qin League?"


    Xu Ziyan and other people feel funny. But it doesn''t refute ease. After all, ease is also a kind heart. Under the leadership of several people such as Zaiyi, they came to Gongde hall, where they were taken care of by ease. Soon they received some miscellaneous things. Xu Ziyan and others took in the storage ring without looking at it.


    "Go, I''ll take you to your cultivation cave."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and followed ease to their cave. It seems that ease has really worked hard to arrange their caves in the neighboring places. After everything is arranged. Ease said with a smile:


    "today you have a rest, tomorrow I will lead you to visit the leader of Qin League."


    "Younger martial brother an, don''t leave in a hurry!" Xu Ziyan called ease and said, "is there a library in the core disciple area?"


    "Yes!" Ease nodded and said: "the jade slips you received in Gongde hall have introductions. If you look at them casually on the first floor, they are all travel notes and anecdotes. You need points above the second floor. Ten points an hour, and now each of you has a hundred points. "


    "Oh! Thank you, younger martial brother an! "


    "You''re welcome!"


    After ease left, Xu Ziyan took out the jade slips, transported the divine consciousness, and saw the materials of the library. He turned to everyone and said:


    "let''s go to the library and learn about the situation here."


    "Good!"


    All the monks nodded, stepped on the void and flew towards the library. He fell in front of the library and walked into the first floor.


    There was no one in the first floor to stop, but there were few people. All the people who cultivated immortals went to the second floor to watch the Gongfa. Who would waste their time on the first floor.


    But Xu Ziyan and other people are different. They just come to understand the history here. So after entering the library, more than 200 people spread out and began to read books.


    The old monk, who was sitting on the second floor to guard the library, looked at Xu Ziyan in surprise and frowned slightly. These people were all fresh faces. It is said in secret that they should be the monks who have just been promoted to the core disciples, but they are still the peak of the late Immortal King.


    What''s going on?


    And these people don''t go to the second floor to see Gongfa, but they read some travel notes and history here


    At this time, the eight immortal emperors, including the one who was knocked unconscious by the soul of Yanshan, also came to their own power. These eight people are not very good at self cultivation. They only practice until the early days of Xiandi, otherwise they would not be sent to do such boring things as assessment. Moreover, it has no background. The only background is to join several forces.These eight people belong to three forces. When they return to their own forces, they report to their leaders in a hurry, and point out that they are finally received by HaoQi league''s ease all the way. It seems that these people want to join HaoQi league''s disciples.


    When the leaders of the three forces heard this, they were furious. Haoqi League is not a strong organization, ranking behind them in the core disciple area. But after a short period of anger, they quickly calmed down. These three leaders were all the peak of the late Xiandi period, and they had a background in shanglinzong. They were all deep minded people who could manage such a big power, and they thought much more than others.


    "Go and find out, what are the origins of those people? Have they joined the Haoqi League? "


    At noon, they learned the origin of Xu Ziyan and others, but it was only a vague origin. It is said that Xu Ziyan and his party were all casual practitioners. They accidentally saved Wang Dayou and were invited to join shanglinzong by Anyi. Within an hour, they were promoted from a servant disciple to a core disciple.


    Today, he has not joined the Haoqi League. Tomorrow, Anyi will lead Xu Ziyan and others to meet the leader of the Haoqi League and join the Haoqi League.


    The strength of these two hundred people is not completely clear, but the eight people who have been fighting one after another are super strong. I''m afraid they are far beyond the early days of the Immortal Emperor, because they beat the eight early days of the Immortal Emperor very cleanly, especially the friar named Yanshan soul, who just kicked one of them to death.


    When the three leaders learned of these situations, they thought for a while, and even sent out an invitation to the other two leaders at the same time. Finally, the leaders of the three forces sat together and discussed.


    As a result of the negotiation, it is necessary to teach Xu Ziyan these friars a lesson, but this is only a beginning. The ultimate goal is to blackmail Haoqi League and get a lot of resources from Haoqi League. If Haoqi League dares to resist, it will simply rob Haoqi League thoroughly, because they are on the right side this time, and they are not afraid of the future investigation by the senior officials of shanglinzong.


    Their plan is to hold still and wait for the monks Xu Ziyan to join the Haoqi alliance tomorrow, and then the three parties join hands to question the Haoqi alliance. If the Haoqi League drives Xu Ziyan and others out of the Haoqi League, then the hearts of the Haoqi League will be scattered, and the collapse will not be far away.


    If Haoqi League guarantees Xu Ziyan and others, it will give them an excuse.


    The address of Haoqi League is in Qin Lengshuang''s cave. At this time, there are six people sitting in Qin Lengshuang''s cave. Qin Lengshuang is sitting in the middle. At this time, he is looking at the comfortable way sitting at the end:


    "comfortable, now you know that Xu Ziyan and others are in trouble today. If my guess is right, the reason why Zhang qiaomei, Qiao Buzhong and Si Jiuyuan have not moved at all is that they want to wait for Xu Ziyan and others to join our Haoqi League tomorrow and join hands to attack our Haoqi League. If at that time, we will drive Xu Ziyan and others out of Haoqi League, then the hearts of Haoqi League will be dispersed. If we protect Xu Ziyan and others, the three of them occupy the truth and work together, either we pay a lot of resources to quell this matter, or we are defeated by the three parties. Take all our resources. "


    Seeing that ease wanted to talk, Qin Lengshuang waved her hand to stop him and said, "I know that Xu Ziyan saved a lot of lives, but that''s also because their sudden appearance made Dayou in danger. If you can introduce them into the sect practice, you have already returned their human feelings. We have to be responsible for the whole Haoqi League. We can''t take the whole Haoqi League in because of this human relationship. So you don''t have to bring them to me tomorrow, just as it never happened. I think, as long as you don''t go, they should understand the meaning of our Haoqi alliance. It''s a big deal that you take your team and leave immediately to hunt monsters and avoid them. If they can''t find you, they will be interested. If we don''t come to me, it''s up to me. "


    "But..." Ease or fight for the way: "they can easily beat the eight immortals, early, their strength is very strong."


    There was a trace of disdain in Qin Lengshuang''s eyes: "it''s just refining. It''s not strong enough. You''d better take your team and go out at once to hunt monsters. "


    Easy eyes showed a stubborn way: "no, I will personally tell them the reason, they hate me hate it, this is what I owe them."


    Qin Lengshuang''s face sank, and a trace of anger flashed in her eyes. However, the thought of doing so at ease saved her trouble, and her face returned to calm and nodded.


    All afternoon, Xu Ziyan and others were on the first floor of the library. Two hundred and nine people divided the first floor into two hundred and nine areas and looked at the books in one area. These people''s cultivation is the worst, and they are also in the early days of Tianzun. They have excellent memory, and they can read the books very quickly. When twilight comes, they have read all the books on the whole floor. Then I left my library.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2930

    The old man on the second floor looked at the back of Xu Ziyan and others, and was full of surprise. It seems that the purpose of these people today is one level. What are they doing?


    Xu Ziyan and others returned to their residence and saw a figure isolated in front of Xu Ziyan''s cave from a distance. When I came to see him, I recognized him as ease. He seemed to have been waiting here for a long time. Xu Ziyan then said with a smile:


    "younger martial brother an, why are you here?"


    "I I have something to say to you. " The honest face of ease is full of embarrassment.


    "Well, you say!"


    "I You... " Comfortable face rose red, and finally a clenched teeth: "Haoqi alliance can''t accept you, I''m sorry for you."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and instantly understood the cause and effect. Then he waved his hand and said:


    "it''s nothing. Don''t care, younger martial brother an."


    "You Don''t care? "


    He looked at Xu Ziyan with ease and surprise. He didn''t understand it in his heart. Although they were not very strong, they were not weak. They didn''t care if they were rejected by such a force. Looking at the more than 200 monks on the opposite side, I was even more puzzled when I saw that they were all calm.


    Looking at the surprised appearance of ease, Xu Ziyan could not help but smile: "younger martial brother an, we didn''t want to join any forces originally, so you really don''t have to mind."


    "But You have offended the three forces, and they will not let you go. " There was a look of worry on his easy face.


    "Nothing!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    Ease at this time in the heart feel very strange, originally he is to comfort Xu Ziyan they. And he was ready to promise that he would recommend them to the leader of the Qin League when he had a chance. But what about the situation at this time? It seems that Xu Ziyan is comforting him.


    "You don''t understand the three forces..."


    He''s not finished yet. The devil standing on one side was already impatient. Although Yanshan soul also had some impatience in his heart, he could not speak when he saw Xu Ziyan''s gentle appearance. But the devil''s temperament originally burst, at this time can no longer help ease nagging there, a scolding interrupted ease''s voice.


    "Long winded, what heroic alliance, what tripartite power. A bunch of local chickens and dogs. Get out of here


    This exclamation, or the devil convergence cultivation, he also knows the purpose of their trip. No extra trouble, but even so, the comfortable figure was also blasted out by this voice. Xu Ziyan sighed and his figure floated. They catch up and are blown away at ease. Then he took out a bottle of elixir and put it in the completely dull hand of ease. He said in a soft voice:


    "ease, thank you very much. You don''t have to worry about our affairs. Go back and practice hard! "


    After another look at the honest and comfortable, Xu Ziyan turned and walked towards his cave. The more than 200 monks followed Xu Ziyan into the cave without saying a word.


    At this time, ease wakes up from absence. Looking at the closed cave, his face was full of bitterness. What else does he not understand at this time?


    The cultivation of these people is not as simple as they seem. Anyone who comes out of the house doesn''t have to accept it. He just shouts out and shakes himself out. Feeling something in his hand, he looked down and saw that it was a jade bottle. Then he remembered in a trance that it was given to him by Xu Ziyan. When he opened the jade bottle, a fragrance of medicine floated out. He was stunned and then ecstatic. He immediately closed the jade bottle, put it away, looked around, and flew away to his cave.


    At this time, in Xu Ziyan''s cave, everyone is talking about the relevant information about butianshi that they got in the library.


    At the beginning, 209 monks divided the book collection into 209 areas, and each of them was responsible for one area. Now these people want to get their own information about the mending stone. Let''s summarize it. Of course, there was no message about the mending stone from the monks, so they just sat there and said nothing. After summarizing the information, they got such a relatively complete information.


    Holy mountain!


    That is, the place with the huge colorful pillar of light, Xu Ziyan, they all regard the place with the pillar of light as the place with the tonic stone, and that place is regarded as the holy mountain.


    According to the records, the light column usually disperses an independent space, like a small world. But these small worlds are usually one by one transmission array. Originally, the friars here did not find such a thing, but there were many friars who went to explore the holy mountain.


    There they saw small worlds that were constantly changing, and those small worlds were very unstable at ordinary times, and cracks would appear from time to time. Then some bold monks used those cracks to rush in, but those who entered the small world disappeared in an instant.


    In the first tens of thousands of years, no one knew where the people who entered the small world had gone?


    Just by chance, a group of friars were gathering herbs near the edge of the light curtain of the mainland, and they suddenly found a figure outside the light curtain, which surprised them. You know, the light curtain that envelops the continent is the edge of the world for them. They have tried countless ways, but no one in the whole continent has ever been able to go out successfully. Even the only two saints in the world have never succeeded.Moreover, they have never seen human beings outside the light curtain. What they see through the light curtain are only wild animals, endless wild animals, and they have seen wild animals attack the light curtain, but they have not succeeded. In this way, they knew that the light curtain isolated the inside and outside. The friars inside didn''t want to go out, and the wild animals outside didn''t want to come in.


    But


    What did they see today?


    They saw a man, and they knew him.


    How did he get out?


    At this time, I saw that the man was pounding madly towards the light curtain, trying to make a crack and enter into the world of the light curtain, because at this time, a group of wild animals were rushing towards him behind him, and then in the vision of a group of friars in the light curtain, the friar was eaten by the wild animals.


    After they returned to the sect, it took some time to hear a rumor that the monk they found outside the light curtain had entered the small world on the holy mountain.


    They were shocked. Since they entered the small world, why did they appear outside the light curtain?


    Is Is that a teleport array?


    They immediately reported this to the patriarch, and this matter was publicized. Later, this happened several times, so that people in the world knew that those small worlds were teleportation arrays, and would teleport those who entered there to the outside.


    After learning the news, the whole world caused a sensation. In fact, there were three great monks in this world at that time, and their time of becoming a saint was not long at that time, that is, the first level of saint. One of the saint monks wanted to see the outside world, so he took the initiative to enter the small world and was sent out. Before he left, he once told the two Saint level monks that if he could improve his cultivation in the future and get a free way to get in and out of here, he would definitely come back.


    But


    The saint monk is gone forever!


    So the rest; although the two great monks yearned for the outside world in their hearts, they hesitated to go out.


    The outside world may be wonderful! But it could be dangerous.


    It''s just that the small worlds derived from this pillar of light are not immutable. Every 100 years, these small worlds will merge into a larger world, and at that time, the larger world will be very stable and will not send out people who enter it.


    At that time, when you enter the larger world, you can go all the way to the lower part of the pillar of light, where there is full of the breath of heaven, which is of great benefit to the cultivation of monks, but there are only 800 lotus stands around the pillar of light, that is to say, only 800 monks have the chance to understand.


    Now it''s only one year away from this centennial.


    After getting the news, the people in the cave were silent. At this time, they were not sure whether there was a mending stone on the holy mountain, so they were able to suppress their excitement. But they were thinking about whether they would leave shanglinzong and go to the holy mountain right now.


    There is no force guarding the holy mountain because of the order given by the double saints. When the holy mountain is opened, all the monks can go to the holy mountain to look for opportunities. At that time, who can have the chance to sit on the lotus platform depends on their own abilities.


    Besides, even if you don''t have the chance to sit on the lotus platform, you will have a chance to enter the larger world, and even if you don''t have the chance to sit on the lotus platform, you will have a lot of improvement in practicing nearby. So, when the holy mountain opens, there will be countless monks going to it. In order to fight for a place, the fight did not start until liantai. It started as soon as it entered the larger world.


    If you and others can go first, there are not so many monks there. If you can take the stone away, there will be less trouble.


    Xu Ziyan thought for a while and said, "since we have got the information we need, we don''t need to stay in shanglinzong. Let''s leave tomorrow."


    "Good! We''ll leave tomorrow! "


    Everyone nodded and left Xu Ziyan''s cave. Go back to your cave and quietly sort out what you get from the library.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2931

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200) and Tianxin (100)!


    The next day. Then Xu Ziyan and others left shanglinzong together and flew towards the holy mountain. They didn''t take yunbaobao. Anyway, it''s still one year before the holy mountain opens. They also want to enjoy the scenery of the world. Different continents have improved their mood. So these people are flying in the air at the speed of a fairy king, talking and laughing all the way, pointing out the scenery along the way.


    Shanglin zongnei.


    The three forces learned that Xu Ziyan and his party had all come down the mountain, so they had determined that Qin Lengshuang had refused Xu Ziyan and others to join the Haoqi League. One by one, they scolded in their hearts:


    "what a cunning guy."


    Zhang qiaomei, Qiao Buzhong and Si Jiuyuan got together. After a short discussion, they decided to send 200 disciples from each side to pursue Xu Ziyan and others. Led by the three of them, each LED 50 immortal emperors and 150 immortal emperors. The purpose of this trip is very clear, that is to teach Xu Ziyan and others a lesson, and then take away their resources, so that the disciples of shanglinzong know that their three forces can not be provoked. Then come back to publicize again, Haoqi League because of fear of them, dare not accept Xu Ziyan and other people''s defection, let Haoqi League heart scattered.


    Xu Ziyan and his party are flying to the city in high spirits. They feel that the divine consciousness of locking them is coming from behind them. Yanshan spirit, immortal master. Demon Lord, Demon Lord, Kuitun and others'' faces became gloomy. The original good interest was destroyed. Anger rose in their hearts.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    A piece of clothes = the sound of plundering the air, the 600 friars caught up with Xu Ziyan and others. At this time, Xu Ziyan and others had stopped early and looked at them faintly.


    Six hundred friars surrounded Xu Ziyan and others in the middle. Zhang qiaomei, Qiao Buzhong and Si Jiuyuan, the three leaders, stood in front of the three camps and looked coldly at Xu Ziyan and others. In their opinion. The reason why Xu Ziyan and others left shanglinzong in a hurry was that they were afraid after Qin Lengshuang''s refusal. Dare not stay in shanglinzong, afraid of their three revenge, now see their three catch up, should be frightened. Even begged their forgiveness.


    But


    In their view. More than 200 people, such as Xu Ziyan, look very calm. Xu Ziyan''s worst cultivation is also in the early days of Tianzun. At that moment, the anger of being destroyed disappears. Tianzun''s state of mind has been able to keep still. He just takes the episode in front of him as a joke.


    Division nine yuan facial expression immediately gloomy come down, his heart is very uncomfortable. At this time, he felt that he was regarded as a clown. He didn''t want to speak at the moment. Anyway, he came here to teach Xu Ziyan and others a lesson. So there''s no need to talk about it. Next wave. From his side fly out an Immortal Emperor, that is also an Immortal Emperor later peak, he wants to give Xu Ziyan and others a xiamawei.


    The Immortal Emperor flew out of the crowd and stood in the air. Looking at Xu Ziyan and other humanitarians:


    "which one of you comes out to let me beat you up?"


    Qianbeizui came out with a wine gourd. Among these people, his cultivation was the lowest, only in the early days of Tianzun. And he is also a jumping temperament, in character and Ma Jingying is very similar. Xu Ziyan saw a thousand cups drunk and thought of Ma Jingying. If Ma Jingying was here at this time, she would be the first to jump out.


    At this time, qianbeizui was standing opposite the peak of the late Xiandi. He looked up and took a sip of the wine. Then he put out his finger to hook the other side and motioned for the other side to put his horse.


    That Immortal Emperor''s later peak was immediately angry. He was despised by an Immortal King''s later peak. Now he didn''t even bother to take out the immortal utensils, and clapped his hand to Qianbei drunk.


    In the sky then condenses a big hand, blots out the sky.


    Thousand cups drunk carelessly and drank a mouthful of wine, and then toward the big palm of a spray.


    "Roar..."


    A dragon made of wine spurted out of his mouth and grew up when he saw the wind. It turned into a giant dragon and dashed toward the giant dragon in the air.


    "Boom..."


    One palm and one dragon collide in one place. After all, qianbeizui only controls his cultivation in the realm of the Immortal King, which is two levels lower than the other. Although he has the unique understanding of heaven, the dragon is still not inferior to the other''s huge palm, and is smashed by the other''s palm. With the suffocating wind, he pats qianbeizui down.


    The Immortal Emperor''s face at the peak of his later period showed the color of irony, but then the irony on his face turned into shock, because his huge hand was shot by a thousand cups of drunken backhand, and then disappeared. His heart can''t help but jump, in the heart suddenly think of the investigation data that Xu Ziyan these people are very strong.


    He was surprised there, but he was depressed when he was drunk. Just now, he had to use the strength of noumenon to smash each other''s condensed palm. In his mind, he thought that he had lost his share in front of the monks. He was originally a person with a jumping personality, and immediately promoted his cultivation to the peak of the immortal queen period."Hum..."


    The momentum of qianbeizui burst out, and the Xiandi on the opposite side was stunned. Before he could react, he heard qianbeizui''s voice in the air:


    "Oh, I broke through accidentally!"


    The fairy emperor on the other side turned green!


    "Hum..."


    All of a sudden, Xu Ziyan and others burst out the momentum of the peak of the immortal queen period behind him, and each monk''s cultivation was promoted to the peak of the immortal queen period. At this time, their hearts are not angry, but full of joy. Thousand cup drunk action and words is too funny, these people play heart, with thousand cup drunk. They not only raised their accomplishments to the peak of the immortal queen period, but also said with one voice:


    "Oh, I broke through accidentally!"


    The monks of the three forces around Xu Ziyan and others are all green.


    At this time, they can''t see how Xu Ziyan and others are hiding their strength. Otherwise, they will be able to make a breakthrough


    No!


    Even if Xu Ziyan and other 209 individuals made a collective breakthrough, it would not be possible to make a breakthrough from the peak of the late Immortal King period to the peak of the immortal queen period in an instant.


    In the late period of the Xiandi opposite qianbeizui, Fengfeng finally woke up from the shock. A feeling of being teased came to his heart, and his husband was ashamed and angry. Facing the hand raised by Qianbei Zui again, he snapped:


    "is Xianhuang great? You can break through to Xiandi


    "Hum..."


    The momentum of qianbeizui suddenly grew, releasing the peak momentum of Xiandi''s later period. His face showed a cruel smile and said:


    "Oh, I accidentally broke through again!"


    The Immortal Emperor''s hand was frozen in the air.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan and other people''s momentum suddenly grew, releasing the momentum of the late peak of the Immortal Emperor, and then neatly said:


    "Oh, I accidentally broke through again!"


    The monks of the three forces are stagnant there. Half ring, Qiao Mei, Qiao Buzhong and Si Jiuyuan three friars wake up from the shock, the look on the face is uncertain. I don''t know whether to continue fighting with Xu Ziyan or evacuate immediately.


    They hesitated there, but Xu Ziyan was bored. Xu Ziyan said in a voice:


    "fifth elder martial brother, drive them away!"


    Qianbei Zui immediately looked up and drank a mouthful of wine, then sprayed it into the air, and hundreds of dragons appeared in the air. Seeing the wind, they were long, and rushed to hundreds of friars around them. That Zhang qiaomei, Qiao Buzhong and Si Jiuyuan flurried to release the immortal formula to resist, and a series of roaring sounds sounded in the space.


    This time, because Xu Ziyan wanted him to drive these people away, he added a trace of heaven to the released water dragon. Although there was only a trace, it was not the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor could bear it. Then he saw that the six hundred suddenly fell to the ground like a piece of wood.


    "Boom boom..."


    Six hundred friars fell heavily on the ground one after another, making deep pits on the ground. Looking at the figures of Xu Ziyan and others leaving in the air, Zhang qiaomei, Qiao Buzhong and Si Jiuyuan are as pale as ashes. At the same time, I''m glad Qin Lengshuang didn''t recruit Xu Ziyan and others into Haoqi League, and lost an opportunity to expand Haoqi League.


    What they think has nothing to do with Xu Ziyan and others. They have no idea of going back to shanglinzong and fly all the way to Shengshan. However, he didn''t adjust his accomplishments back, and he kept the highest accomplishments of the late Xiandi all the way.


    The cultivation of the later peak of the Immortal Emperor is already the top cultivation of the core disciples of each sect. It is not the cultivation that can be despised. What''s more, 209 later peaks of the Immortal Emperor act together, and Xu Ziyan and others don''t provoke others. No one bothers Xu Ziyan and others all the way to the holy mountain.


    Standing at the foot of the holy mountain, looking up at the huge pillar of light, Xu Ziyan felt the way of heaven. At this time, he was sure that there must be a stone to fill the sky on the holy mountain, and his face could not help showing joy. Yanshan soul, immortal master and other friars saw the smile on Xu Ziyan''s face, and their hearts were excited.


    "Ziyan, but can you be sure that there is a tonic stone here?"


    Xu Ziyan looked at the soul of Yanshan and nodded. Everyone''s heart was excited.


    "Go! Let''s go up and have a look! "


    The soul of Yanshan took the lead in flying towards the holy mountain, and the monks also set out one after another, followed by them.


    Soon, the friars came to the hillside of the holy mountain, and there were illusory little worlds in the hillside. The friars stopped and looked forward cautiously.


    It is a small illusory world, and go slowly around the huge light column rotation. Cracks appear from time to time. At this time, Xu Ziyan pulled xiaomumu into his sea of knowledge and asked:


    "xiaomumu, what do you think?"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2932

    Xiaokimu looked at it and said, "now these small worlds should be transmission spaces. As long as you go in, they will be transmitted out. As for where they will be transmitted, I don''t know. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "can you take me directly into the central light column?"


    "No, we were sent out before we got there."


    "You can''t do it, either?"


    Xiao Mu rolled a white eye: "I''m not omnipotent."


    "Then you have to go in and have a try!"


    "Then try it!" Xiaokimu said indifferently.


    Xu Ziyan then looked at the monks and said, "I''ll go in and have a try."


    "Purple smoke..." Yanshan soul looks at Xu Ziyan with some worry.


    "It''s OK, I have a log!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "you will find a place to settle down near here. If I am really sent out, let Xiaomu bring me back."


    The friars thought of the magic of Xiaomu and nodded one after another. Even Yanshan spirit nodded slowly. At this time, a crack just appeared in a small world in front of them, and Xu Ziyan''s figure flew towards the crack.


    "I''ll go, wait for me!"


    Xu Ziyan''s body will enter the crack, Yanshan soul and others are staring at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s body shape just entered the small world, then instantly disappeared without a trace.


    Yanshanhun and others changed their looks. Instead of looking for a place to stay, they all stood in their original place and waited silently.


    Xu Ziyan entered the crack. He felt a trance, and when he saw the surrounding situation clearly again, he found that he had come out of the light curtain.


    "It looks like it''s really a teleportation space."


    Call out the little wood. Then into the mouth of xiaomumu, xiaomumu brings Xu Ziyan into the light curtain. Xu Ziyan came out of Xiaomu''s mouth, took Xiaomu away, took a step, and his figure instantly appeared on the hillside of the holy mountain.


    "Purple smoke!"


    As soon as Yanshan soul''s eyes brightened, Xu Ziyan''s body fell down from the sky and frowned slightly: "it''s really a transmission space inside. I was just teleported out of the light screen. It seems that we have to wait until the opening day. "


    "What is waiting here or going back to shanglinzong?" The demon master asked.


    "Shanglinzong, we don''t have to go back. Why don''t we go and visit the mainland?"


    Xu Ziyan''s proposal was immediately accepted by the monks. Two hundred and nine monks left the holy mountain and began to travel in this world. Eight months passed in a hurry. In these eight months, the 209 friars also exchanged hands with the friars in the mainland to experience the differences in the skills of the friars in the mainland. And their accomplishments are constantly adjusted. Finally, Xu Ziyan and other Saint level great friars showed their true accomplishments, except for the peak of the later period of Tianzun.


    At this time, the monks in this world began to gather in the direction of the holy mountain, not only Tianzun, but also monks at all levels, even those in the gas refining period. They all knew that even if they could not get close to the pillar of light in the center, even if they could not get any chance in the larger world. It''s just that if you understand the cultivation there, you will get a faster promotion than if you are outside.


    So each sect selected some elite disciples at all levels to march towards the holy mountain. Those who did not enter the selection of the disciples are not discouraged, their own team toward the holy mountain. There are also some monks who go to the holy mountain in groups. Every day, there are all kinds of fairy boats flying over the sky, and there are countless monks flying through the clouds or swords


    Xu Ziyan didn''t rush to the holy mountain. With their cultivation, they could reach the holy mountain at any time, so they were still traveling the mainland.


    Holy mountain.


    It''s only one day away from opening.


    There was a ripple in the sky. Xu Ziyan and others appeared at the foot of the mountain. At this time, the whole holy mountain was surrounded by dense monks. Xu Ziyan and others were not worried. They didn''t come here to understand the way of heaven, but to capture the tonic stone.


    A day later.


    There was a buzz between heaven and earth, and the slowly rotating little world stopped, then merged into one place, presenting an entrance. All the monks began to swarm in. Xu Ziyan and others also went in with the crowd.


    As soon as you enter the world where mending stones grow, the scene in front of you changes completely. I can''t see the colorful pillar any more. Here is a complete world, with mountains, rivers and monsters


    After entering the world, the monks began to disperse, but then there was a fierce fight and a dying cry. Xu Ziyan''s divine sense swept by, but after a while, tens of thousands of monks fell.


    Xu Ziyan and his party flew forward. It was their first time to come here, and they were not familiar with it. So they moved forward step by step with a cautious attitude, and they were not in a hurry to find the central pillar of light. Along the way, they also killed many monsters, and they found that the more they moved forward, the stronger the monsters were, which made Xu Ziyan and others happy and proved that they were going in the right direction.On this day.


    Xu Ziyan and his party were walking while picking the herbs they found. They heard two roars, looked up and saw two monsters coming towards them.


    The strength of these two monsters is not low, and they are the peak of the later Xiandi period, which makes Xu Ziyan and others stunned. What they met before was the monsters of Xianwang period. Why did two monsters of Xiandi period suddenly appear in this area?


    However, although these two demons and beasts in dizun period have been regarded as the strong, they belong to the weak for Xu Ziyan. Song Wanzhong and Qianbei Zui were flying out of the crowd. There was no way. Among the 209 monks, they were the ones with low accomplishments. Because the immortal Lord, the demon lord and the demon lord have the worst accomplishments, which is also in the later period of Tianzun. Only taixuzong''s friars at the level of Tianzun are weaker. When they encounter such monsters, only taixuzong''s friars go to kill them.


    A thousand cups of drunken mouth spit out a drink, the drink turned into a dragon, teeth and claws to the monster, just a round, it will be the monster''s body entangled, and then a twist, it will be the monster into several sections.


    But song Wanzhong cut it out with one sword. The monster had no room for resistance, so he was killed by song Wanzhong.


    Xu Ziyan deviated his eyes and looked to the left. Then I saw that there was a relatively large team coming here.


    Seeing the dress of the friars, Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. Their attire was familiar to the monks present, and it was the attire of shanglinzong.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness continued to spread. At the back of the team, about 1000 meters away, there was a team of shanglinzong. Moreover, the strength of the front team is relatively low. The first team is only some local reverence monks, and some reverence monks, with some disciples at all levels from the Immortal King to the Immortal Emperor. However, the latter team has a lot of Tianzun, and even a later peak of Tianzun.


    Xu Ziyan understood that the team in the front was the leader of Shanglin Zong, responsible for exploring the way and clearing some obstacles, while the team behind was the real strongman of Shanglin Zong, with a group of elite disciples.


    One side of the Yanshan soul also some can''t laugh or cry: "how to meet the friars of shanglinzong."


    "It''s not just shanglinzong!" The immortal Master said with a smile, "and our acquaintances."


    Xu Ziyan also saw Zhang qiaomei, Qiao Buzhong, Si Jiuyuan and others, as well as ease. In front of ease, there was a cold looking monk, who should be Qin Lengshuang.


    At this time, the friars of shanglinzong also saw Xu Ziyan and others. Zhang qiaomei and others changed their looks, but they knew that Xu Ziyan and others were powerful, so they could not help shaking and stopped. But then I remembered that there was a senior brother in my team who had Ren Zun Ji and di Zun Zun, and there was the old man who was the patriarch thousands of meters away, so my confidence came back.


    Anyway, they are also shanglinzong disciples, aren''t they? You have to listen to the Lord, right?


    Qin Lengshuang also saw Xu Ziyan and others, but he didn''t meet Xu Ziyan and others, so he didn''t know them. He was just at ease, but at this time he was full of tension. He looked at Xu Ziyan and others with anxiety. Because he had seen Xu Ziyan''s people kill the two dizunqi monsters, and the two dizunqi monsters were exactly the kind of monsters of the leader and vice leader of the leading team. The two monsters were raised by the two leaders. It is said that they can become the big monsters of tianzunqi in the future. They have a good relationship with the two leaders, and the cultivation of the two leaders is the peak of dizunqi in the later period.


    Sure enough, the captain saw song Wanzhong and qianbeizui kill his demon pet. At that time, he was so angry that he waved his hand and punched Xu Ziyan and others.


    More than 20 immortal emperors rushed to qianbeizui and song Wanzhong, one by one holding immortal swords. The result of the conflict here is either you die or I live.


    Of course, Zhang qiaomei and other monks who recognized Xu Ziyan and others didn''t move. They opened their mouths at ease. What they wanted to say was that they finally closed their mouths. Because he knows that Xu Ziyan and others killed the two monsters, the team leader will not let them go, Xu Ziyan and others are dead. If he dares to make a noise at this time, the team leader in his anger will kill him, so he has to whisper to Xu Ziyan''s divine sense:


    "elder martial sister Xu, run


    At this time, Si Jiuyuan hesitated whether to tell Xu Ziyan and others about their identity and accomplishments. Otherwise, once the twenty monks suffered a loss, the team leader knew that he knew Xu Ziyan and others'' situation and did not say anything. He was so angry that he did not have a good fruit to eat. So he quickly stepped forward, came to the captain and said:


    "elder martial brother Xie, they are our Shanglin disciples."


    Recommend a book for friends:


    Title: King of all-around system


    Book Number: 3500158


    Author: cook Huang Xiaowu


    Introduction: the story of a teenager getting a future system and embarking on the road of counter attack!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2933

    After hearing this, elder martial brother Xie didn''t soften up. Instead, he was even colder: "since you are a disciple of Shanglin clan, will you not know my demon pet?"


    Elder martial brother Xie heard that Xu Ziyan and others were monks of Shanglin. He was even more angry. His demon pet was killed by his disciples. It would be a big joke. If you don''t punish them severely, can anyone in your heart say that?


    Qianbeizui and song Wanzhong see the more than 20 monks who are rushing towards them. They stand there faintly. The more than 20 immortal emperors are mole ants in front of them. And the two of them have time to grin at the nearby Si Jiuyuan and others.


    Song Wanzhong took back his eyes, looked at Qianbei and said, "five younger martial brother, these people are yours. Don''t kill them. "


    Qianbei drunk grinned silently, then took a sip of wine with the wine gourd, and sprayed it out towards the twenty monks who came across. The wine turned into twenty ropes, like water snakes winding away towards the twenty immortals.


    Xu Ziyan and others are bored to watch and even point out, commenting on the shortcomings of the immortal formula of thousand cups of drunkenness, which makes thousand cups of drunkenness a great joy. Listen carefully to Xu Ziyan and others'' comments.


    In a flash, the battle over there was over. The twenty immortals were all trapped by water snakes and fell to the ground. At this time, the twenty immortals were bound by water snakes and couldn''t release their fairy formula. Their faces turned pale and they were afraid because they knew that if they failed here, they would fall.


    On the other side, Si Jiuyuan wants to tell Xu Ziyan about their strength, but before he speaks again, the battle over there is over. The twenty immortal emperors sent by elder martial brother Xie are easily subdued by one person.


    "This..." Sweat oozed from Si Jiuyuan''s forehead. At this time, he realized in his heart that Xu Ziyan and others were merciful at the beginning, otherwise a person drunk with a thousand cups might be able to kill them all.


    "It seems that the Immortal Emperor is not their real cultivation. What kind of cultivation are they?"


    He couldn''t help looking at Xu Ziyan and others. He was trembling in his heart. He found that he couldn''t see the accomplishments of Xu Ziyan and others.


    "Sure enough, their accomplishments are not only immortal emperors!"


    At this time, Captain Xie was also stunned, but he was angry and lost his mind. He didn''t explore the accomplishments of Xu Ziyan and others. Behind him is the master with the master. He doesn''t have to be afraid. And he saw that qianbeizui didn''t kill those immortal emperors. He only said that Xu Ziyan and others were Shanglin''s disciples. Don''t dare to kill.


    And the most important reason is that he did not explore the friars of Xu Ziyan and others, and did not put Xu Ziyan and others in mind, that is, they are all elites selected by the clan. And Xu Ziyan and others did not join them, that is, they were not selected by the sect. How can such a disciple be compared with him when he comes in his own team? How can cultivation be higher than his?


    So he has no fear!


    He just wanted to wave his hand to order some people to respect the great friar. At this time, Si Jiuyuan knew that he could not wait any longer. He had to remind the captain. So he said in a hurry:


    "Captain. Their cultivation is very strong! "


    Then he yelled at Xu Ziyan: "elder martial sister Xu, misunderstood!"


    When elder martial brother Xie heard what Si Jiuyuan said, he just moved. This just released the divine consciousness, but explored the cultivation of Xu Ziyan and others, the heart is a path. He couldn''t see through the accomplishments of any monk in the opposite direction. However, he was not afraid. He was a disciple of shanglinzong and had a big background in shanglinzong. At present, these friars are superior to him in human cultivation, but they are just some guys who have no background, poor aptitude and perception, and rely on time to grind to heaven. In his heart, he thought that these people were the cultivation of the early days of the God, and their aptitude and understanding must be poor, otherwise they would not be selected by the sect, and they would form their own team to come to the holy mountain. Therefore, he looked down upon Xu Ziyan and others in his heart. He was also superior in his mentality and did not pay attention to Xu Ziyan and others. As long as Xu Ziyan and others are Shanglin''s friars, there is no need for him to be afraid.


    "Si Jiuyuan, you push back."


    As soon as he heard elder martial brother Xie''s words, Si Jiuyuan was a little worried. If Xu Ziyan and others were upset by elder martial brother Xie, they would have to deal with them. That''s where there is no place to say.


    "Elder martial brother Xie, they are really strong, and they have been traveling outside all the time, and they did not participate in the clan trials."


    Elder martial brother Xie''s face became more ugly when he heard that there were a group of people in some religious sects. Those friars held high accomplishments and did not participate in the selection competition of the religious sects. Instead, they came to the holy mountain to compete for opportunities. This kind of person is not easy to provoke, not only is the cultivation high, but also the method is vicious.


    But even so, there was no fear in his heart. In this world, sometimes it''s not high cultivation that can overlook others, but also the power behind them. A lot of people with high accomplishments are followers of people with low accomplishments. Isn''t it because the people with low accomplishments are powerful?


    Therefore, although he knew that the monk opposite was stronger than him, his heart was still upset. The demon pet, who was carefully raised by himself, was killed. This account must be calculated.The teams of the two sides are approaching, and qianbeizui waves away the immortal formula to let those immortal emperors regain their freedom, and Xu Ziyan and others also welcome them.


    "Elder martial sister Xu, we are all our own people..." Si Jiuyuan said humbly.


    Qin Lengshuang in the group slowly frowned, suddenly jumped in her heart, turned her head to look at ease, and asked in a low voice:


    "is the elder martial sister Xu Ziyan in the mouth of Si Jiuyuan?"


    "Well!" He nodded his head comfortably and sullenly. If he had been able to attract Xu Ziyan and others into Haoqi League, how powerful would Haoqi League be now?


    At this time, Si Jiuyuan began to introduce Xu Ziyan: "elder martial sister Xu, this is the inheritor disciple, Xie Tianlin. Elder martial brother Xie, this is Xu Ziyan. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded to Xie Tianlin, not interested in talking to him, then said with a faint smile to Si Jiuyuan:


    "since it''s a misunderstanding, we''ll leave!"


    At this time, the army behind shanglinzong gradually approached. Master Shanglin also saw that Xu Ziyan and others had not hurt his disciples. With his cultivation, he could also hear Si Jiuyuan''s words. Since he knew that Xu Ziyan and others were also disciples of Shanglin, his master naturally put on airs and walked towards Xu Ziyan and others.


    As soon as Si Jiuyuan introduced Xu Ziyan and Xie Tianlin, Xie Tianlin gave Xu Ziyan a proud look and said coldly:


    "the monster you killed is my demon pet and must be compensated. Then I''ll allow you to stay in the clan, but follow my command. "


    This kind of almsgiving order is vividly and naturally rendered by Xie Tianlin. At first sight, he was used to domineering in shanglinzong.


    As for Xie Tianlin''s posture, Xu Ziyan and others were not surprised. These people are all great monks of heaven. They have been practicing step by step. Until now, they have seen many things like this in their whole life. Which sect doesn''t have such a monk who feels good about themselves?


    But the people who spoke to them like this were all fanned away by them!


    For such a monk, Xu Ziyan and others despised him. Such a person is not clean up, clean up a few times to know the introverted.


    Just like Xie Tianlin, his father is Xie Haoran, the deputy leader of Shanglin sect. This kind of background, I grew up being flattered, even the superior friar Lin was not willing to provoke him, which developed his arrogant and domineering temperament.


    In particular, Xie Tianlin''s aptitude and savvy are really good. Now he has reached the peak of the later period of dizun. He is just one step away from his disciple status and becomes a sect elder or peak leader.


    How can such a person who wants to have a background and cultivate himself grow up in a flattering environment not to be arrogant? How can it not be domineering? How can he bear to be killed by others?


    Now that he has not punished Xu Ziyan and others, he just wants Xu Ziyan and others to make compensation, and also allows them to join the team who are eliminated by the clan. In his view, this is a grace to Xu Ziyan and others.


    In a word, Xie Tianlin is as proud as he is psychologically. He looks down on Xu Ziyan and others.


    "How do you want to compensate?" Xu Ziyan''s face with a faint smile, the heart has been uncomfortable, the tone has become cold. Xu Ziyan has always hated people who can''t see the situation clearly and feel good about themselves.


    For Xu Ziyan''s manner, Xie Tianlin doesn''t feel the need to care. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes, there was a trace of charity:


    "hand over your storage rings, and then be my followers."


    Xu Ziyan and others are angry, let them hand over the storage ring? They dare to pay, do you dare to accept?


    What else do you want to be your follower? It''s a toad''s big breath. Before Xu Ziyan opened his mouth, one side of the thousand cup drunk jokingly said:


    "are you itching?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    At this time, the team behind shanglinzong came under the leadership of the leader Jiang Qianzhong. At this time, Xie Haoran, the deputy leader, gave a reprimand. At the same time, he crushed the power of the later Tianzun towards qianbeizui.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Qinyang gives out a cold hum, which is infused with Yin Gong. Xie Haoran''s power collapses in Xu Qinyang''s and a cold hum, and this cold hum makes all the friars of shanglinzong shake their bodies. What''s more, the friars with low accomplishments spew blood from their mouths and sit on the ground. Even Jiang Qianzhong''s heart was beating violently, as if it was going to burst.


    Recommend a book for friends:


    Title: King of all-around system


    Book Number: 3500158


    Author: cook Huang Xiaowu


    Introduction: the story of a teenager getting a future system and embarking on the road of counter attack!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2934

    Xie Haoran was the first to bear the brunt. He staggered three steps backward, and there was a trace of blood oozing from the corner of his mouth. You should know that Xu Qinyang could have a trace of Saint level understanding, which could be resisted by a god later?


    Xu Qinyang''s Sonic attack was aimed at the monks of shanglinzong who came from behind. As for Xie Tianlin and others who were standing in front of them, they were not attacked. At this time, Xie Tianlin heard his father''s scolding, and his face was very happy. He pointed out his finger to Qianbei Zui and said:


    "Xiaozi..."


    At this time, Xie Haoran''s divine sense, who was attacked by the sound wave, swept out quickly, and then his heart beat violently. There were too many late peaks of Tianzun among the more than 200 monks on the opposite side. The Tianzun with the wine gourd was the lowest of the 209 monks on the opposite side.


    At this time, he saw that his son was holding out his finger and pointing to a thousand cups of wine. He called out the "boy". Xie Haoran was scared at that time. The more than 200 people on the opposite side could sweep the forest. Isn''t his son looking for death?


    "Hoo..."


    Xie Haoran''s figure instantly appeared in front of Xie Tianlin. There was no time to stop him, so he swung round and slapped in the past.


    "Pa..."


    Xie Tianlin''s body was fanned out. It was a hundred meters away, and then he fell to the ground with a bang. Half of his face had swollen up and he looked at his father blankly. He really couldn''t understand why his father wanted to beat him. Shouldn''t he get drunk?


    At this time, Xie Haoran immediately changed his smiling face and said to Qianbei drunk:


    "this Taoist friend, a child is not sensible. Please don''t mind."


    Then he arched his hand to Xu Qinyang and said, "this Taoist friend, please stay away from my recklessness."


    Finally, the eyes fell on Xu Ziyan. Yanshan soul, immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun. According to the position of these people, it is obvious that these six people are the leaders of this group of monks, but he does not know the identity of each other at this time, and he does not want to ask. Only standing there awkwardly.


    Jiang Qianzhong came up from behind. Glancing at the monk opposite, he hesitated. Finally, he arched to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "this Taoist friend. Just now, it seems that I heard that the Taoist friends are friars of Shanglin? "


    "So it is." Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    Jiang Qianzhong is stunned in his heart. What does this mean? Just now, he learned from the mouth of Si Jiuyuan that Xu Ziyan and others were Shanglin Zong friars, so he looked at Si Jiuyuan. Division nine yuan in the heart is a jump, can''t help looking at the comfortable. Jiang Qianzhong''s eyes also turned to ease.


    Ease in the heart of a sigh. At this time, he had heard from Xu Ziyan''s tone that Xu Ziyan did not regard himself as a monk of Shanglin sect, which made him feel extremely sorry. At this point, even if he is stupid. I also know that Xu Ziyan and others had hidden their accomplishments. Although he did not know that Xu Ziyan and others had such accomplishments, why would he hide his accomplishments and join shanglinzong?


    But he knows that Xu Ziyan and others have no malice to shanglinzong, otherwise Xu Ziyan and others will not leave without staying in shanglinzong for a few days.


    Seeing the Lord''s eyes, he came out at ease. I told you the cause and effect. After hearing this, Jiang Qianzhong muttered in his heart, and he didn''t understand. Why did Xu Ziyan and others hide their accomplishments and join shanglinzong?


    He thought about it carefully. I don''t think shanglinzong has any treasures to covet, and they just stayed in shanglinzong for a few days and then left. What''s the matter?


    Xu Ziyan and other people''s actions make him puzzled, but also some uneasy. With the accomplishments of more than 200 people in front of us, we can easily sweep shanglinzong. What are they doing in and out of shanglinzong?


    Jiang Qianzhong arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said, "Xu Daoyou, with your accomplishments, it''s unnecessary to join shanglinzong, isn''t it? You are... "


    Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile: "we are just a group of idle people, no school, no school. When we were so excited, we accepted the invitation of comfort and joined shanglinzong. But shanglinzong was intrigued and let us down, so they left. "


    With a Teng Di, Jiang Qianzhong''s face turned red. But there was no way to refute it. He didn''t know about Shanglin''s disciples. He thought it was helpful for his disciples to grow up, so he acquiesced in the fight. Now Xu Ziyan is known as intriguing, his heart is not taste.


    Although Jiang Qianzhong didn''t want to give up this opportunity, he knew that Shanglin Zong was only a second-class sect. He knew very well that if he could pull Xu Ziyan and others into the sect, Shanglin Zongyue would become a first-class sect. Even if we pull Xu Ziyan and others into zongmen for a while, we will benefit a lot if we can get enough liantai for zongmen on this holy mountain trip.


    So Jiang Qianzhong had the cheek to bow his hand to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Xu Daoyou, if you don''t mind, what''s the status of Shanglin Zong in this holy mountain trip?"


    In fact, it doesn''t matter not only to Xu Ziyan, but also to the people on Xu Ziyan''s side, because they don''t come to understand the way of heaven, but to mend the sky stone. If they finally take the tonic stone away, it will be a catastrophe for the continent.So Xu Ziyan did not hesitate and nodded. With her nod, Jiang Qianzhong was very happy. And next to Xie Haoran heart is also very happy. To tell you the truth, although his cultivation is in the later period of Tianzun, he may not be able to grab a lotus stand. But with the participation of Xu Ziyan and others, he has great hope. At the moment, he yelled at Xie Tianlin:


    "smelly boy, don''t you come here and apologize!"


    Xie Tianlin''s face was full of grievances, and his demon pet was killed. It was a fire lion! Is to be able to become the God of the monster, so was killed, but also to come forward to apologize! The commissar came to Xu Ziyan and other people and said in a low voice:


    "sorry!"


    "Speak up, you son of a bitch!" Xie Haoran cheered.


    Xu Ziyan then waved her hand, and her heart suddenly felt uncomfortable at this time. He took the tonic stone himself, and let this continent fall into a catastrophe, and was killed by endless wild animals. Before that, she had to ask Xie Tianlin to apologize to the person who killed him. She suddenly felt uncomfortable, extremely uncomfortable.


    In front of her eyes, it seemed that billions of friars were engulfed by endless wild animals, and her face suddenly turned pale.


    "Purple smoke!" One side of the Yanshan soul feel Xu Ziyan some wrong, can not help but call the way in a low voice.


    Xu Ziyan was awakened by the spirit of Yanshan, and sighed in her heart. She knows that the consequences of seizing the tonic stone here will become her own demons. If she can''t solve this problem, Xu Ziyan''s mood will be difficult to improve. That is to say, Xu Ziyan''s state of mind cultivation is in the later stage of the ninth fold of the divine level. If she can''t solve the mind devil, her state of mind will stay at this level forever, and her cultivation will stop at this level eventually.


    After a look at Xie Tianlin, who is standing in front of her, and the vice captain who lost the demon pet, Xu Ziyan sighs in his heart. These two people are still sad for their loss of demon pet. I''m afraid it won''t be long. When Xu Ziyan takes the stone away, they lose their lives.


    "Oh, make them happy day by day!"


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand to stop Xie Haoran''s reprimand to Xie Tianlin, sinking a wisp of Yuanshen into Ziyan space. Xie Tianlin''s demon pet is a fire lion, and the vice captain''s demon pet is a bear of the earth. These two kinds of monsters are high-level monsters with infinite potential. If you want to cultivate these monsters into demon pets, you must be young. This kind of monster cub is very rare. No wonder the two monks are sad.


    Xu Ziyan''s wisp of consciousness searched in the Ziyan space, and soon found a fire lion cub and a earth bear cub. The two cubs were lying in the nest, and their eyes had not yet opened. Xu Ziyan''s heart read a move, a fire lion and a bear cub of the earth were held in her hands, using Yuan Li to send the fire lion cub and the bear cub of the earth to Xie Tianlin and the vice captain, and said:


    "these two cubs will be given to you!"


    Xie Tianlin and the vice captain held the cub in their hands, and their eyes were full of joy. Both of them are monks who have experience in raising demon pets. They just know that the cub in their hands is higher than the monster they raised before. Xie Haoran is also very happy. Xu Ziyan''s action proves that she has no intention of blaming her son.


    Jiang Qianzhong, the leader of Lin zongzongzong, was also very happy. Xu Ziyan could treat Xie Tianlin like this, so he would not refuse his invitation. Sure enough, Xu Ziyan said faintly:


    "let''s go together!"


    Xu Ziyan and other monks did not walk very fast, because they all knew that liantai did not appear at this time. Before the appearance of liantai, there was still a boundary around the central pillar of light, and there was still transmission space in that boundary, that is to say, it had not stabilized.


    Only when 800 lotus terrace appeared, the whole space was completely stable. And this period of time will be two months, that is to say, they still have nearly two months.


    These two months are naturally the time for monks to search for resources in this small world. So shanglinzong and others are also slightly scattered, searching for various resources.


    Xu Ziyan and others just follow. Occasionally they see herbs or minerals that they don''t have. They pick or dig some. Most of the time they just watch. Those who are regarded as precious things by the monks in this world can not enter their eyes.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2935

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (400), Hu I (100) and Xiaohu cangcangcang (100)!


    In this small world, not all the treasures are presented in front of you, waiting for you to take them. Some precious treasures are still generated by the boundary, and those treasures are in the boundary one by one.


    Most of them were smashed by the monks, and then they scrambled for the treasures inside, so the whole small world was full of blood.


    However, Xu Ziyan is always in a state of unconsciousness. She has been thinking about solving the problems left behind after taking the mending stone. Just more than ten days later, she still has no clue.


    Shaking his head slightly, he walked out of his meditation and looked ahead. Then a lake appeared in the distance, like a mirror, very beautiful.


    She took back her eyes and looked around, but her eyes had just deviated from the direction of the lake in front of her. For a moment, she suddenly looked back. Looking at the lake, her eyes twinkled. She could see the difference of the lake. The scenery around the lake looks very natural, but only the lake makes Xu Ziyan feel a little unnatural.


    Slightly frowned, a little thought, Xu Ziyan will understand, let her feel unnatural place is that the lake without a ripple, how can a natural lake without a ripple?


    After returning from Xingguang mainland, Xu Ziyan began to study some of the Tao of utensils and array, and also made some progress. It turned out that her realm of the Tao of utensils and array had just entered the congenital realm in the early stage of inferior products. But now it has also reached the peak of inferior products.


    When she looked at it from a distance, she felt that the lake was an inferior immortal array, and it was at this time. Wusheng and xuandaozi also looked at the lake. However, all of us just looked at it and stopped talking. In their opinion, this small world still has great limitations. In fact, it is not only this small world, but also the whole continent shrouded by the tonic stone.


    This light curtain is to protect the friars on this continent from being attacked by wild animals, but it also cuts off the road of heaven and earth. What the friars here understand is the way of heaven possessed by Bu Tian Shi. Therefore, everything here has its limitations. The growth rate of monks'' cultivation will not be high. The final realm will not be high, and the level of Dan Fu array will not be high, even though Xu Ziyan and his disciples have never seen the two Saint level monks in this world. But looking at the way of heaven, we can conclude that their cultivation will never be higher than their five saints.


    In this way, they don''t have much hope about whether there are any treasures in that array. Is it possible for a place with incomplete way of heaven to have treasures that make them move?


    The team slowly approached the lake. At this time, a group of monks came from the other direction. When they saw the lake, they cheered excitedly and ran towards it. From their cheers, they knew that the monks didn''t see that it was a fairy array at all. They just regarded it as a lake.


    The friars of shanglinzong also saw the lake and ran there with cheers. Xu Ziyan stopped them. One by one, the friars of shanglinzong looked at Xu Ziyan, and even Jiang Qianzhong came over and asked, "Xu Daoyou. What''s the matter? "


    Xu Ziyan looked at the lake in the distance and said, "it''s not a lake at all, but an immortal array."


    "How?"


    Jiang Qianzhong was surprised. He was also a master of immortal array, and he was also a master of seven grade immortal array. He didn''t see that the lake was an immortal array. How could Xu Ziyan see it?


    Is she a master of eight immortals?


    "Ah..."


    At this time, there was a cry of surprise from the lake. Jiang Qianzhong turned his head and saw that the monks who had just run to the lake had disappeared. On the edge of the lake, those monks who had not had time to enter the lake were calling in horror.


    "It''s really "The array?" Jiang Qianzhong was stunned.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the lake and asked strangely, "master Jiang, you have entered here more than once. Didn''t you find that the lake is an array before?"


    "You haven''t been here before?" It''s Jiang Qianzhong''s turn this time.


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head. Jiang Qianzhong was surprised and said, "no wonder you don''t know that the world opened every hundred years is different every time."


    "Oh Xu Ziyan looked curiously into the distance. He thought that this stone is really magical. If it can breed such a magical world, I''m afraid the stone will not be small, or the number will not be small.


    The monks soon came to the lake. At this time, some monks came from all directions and found that the lake was an immortal array. Naturally, these monks were excited, which proved that there must be treasures in it.


    Xu Ziyan and his party stood at a distance with a calm look on their faces. Jiang Qianzhong is full of interest to invite Xu Ziyan to go to the lake to have a look. At this time, he also sees that the lake is an immortal array, so he wants to try to crack it. Xu Ziyan of course refused. She was not in the mood at this time, so Jiang Qianzhong and several immortal array masters of shanglinzong went to the lake.More and more friars came here, and all the most important sects in the world came here. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun stood side by side, looking at the crowd from a distance. Beside them stood immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun. Looking at the grand occasion by the lake in the distance, the immortal Master said softly:


    "I''m afraid this lake is the most powerful immortal array in this small world."


    The demon master also said, but with a slight disdain in his tone: "this continent has inherent deficiencies, which restricts the development of monks. I''m afraid that no one can crack this immortal array."


    "I don''t know if this place will bring those two Saint monks here!" The devil said with a smile: "I really want to see what level those two Saint level great friars are."


    "Not so high!" Kuitun said lightly.


    When Xu Ziyan heard the dialogue between the four sages, he suddenly felt a way to solve the problem left behind by the removal of the mending stone.


    That is to show the ability of the friars in this side and their understanding of the way of heaven and earth. At that time, let the friars in this side of the mainland yearn for Shangyuan, and finally agree to move this side of the mainland to Shangyuan. Although there will be casualties on the way, and it will not be small, even the friars of Ziyan will have a lot of casualties, but it is worth saving billions of lives.


    "Whoosh..."


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s idea came into being, he saw two people suddenly appear in the air. The holy class''s prestige spread down. Xu Ziyan and Wu Sheng narrowed their eyes slightly and looked at the two people.


    Needless to say, these two men are the only two Saint monks in the world. Xu Ziyan and the five saints'' divine consciousness swept through the past, although his face showed such a color. This friar really received the shackles of the mending stone. These two Saint level friars are only four layers of Saint level.


    Xu Ziyan waved and set up a ban, which enveloped the soul of Yanshan, immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun. The five saints feel the fluctuation of prohibition, and they look at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan said his idea to the five saints. After hearing it, the five saints were silent. The five saints are different from Xu Ziyan. They are monks who have lived for endless years. They are indifferent to life. Even if they die, they will die.


    But it''s different to ignore life. If the death of these billions of lives has nothing to do with them, it''s nothing for them to look at the death of these billions of lives, and they just reach out for a few when they are happy. Not happy, just watch them die. But if the deaths of these billions of lives have something to do with them, it''s different.


    No matter the Terrans, demons and demons, they can''t avoid causality on the road of cultivation. These billions of lives died because they stole the tonic stone. Although they are indifferent to life, they also know that they have not completely forgotten their love.


    If they can be too forgetful in the future, the billions of lives and deaths will not affect their mood in the end.


    But


    If they can''t be too forgetful, the death of billions of lives will become their demons. Although they have lived too long, their understanding of life is different. It can be seen that the friars in this continent contribute to the friars in Shangyuan continent, and they kill people to save people, but it will eventually affect their mood.


    It''s just that they are different from Xu Ziyan. They are much older than Xu Ziyan, and they are indifferent to life. So although they will have demons in their hearts, they are sure that it will take them a long time to cut them off.


    They also understand Xu Ziyan''s idea. Xu Ziyan is too young, and I''m afraid that the demons will be bigger than them. It''s a hundred times harder to kill them. Maybe Xu Ziyan''s mood will be stuck here, and he won''t want to improve in his life.


    The devil''s heart has always been full of resentment against Xu Ziyan. It is because of Xu Ziyan that he has been unable to devour Xu Xiang. At this time, since it is speculated that Xu Ziyan is likely to stagnate his cultivation because of this time, of course he will not agree with Xu Ziyan''s idea, so he said:


    "not right! When we came here, we didn''t know the coordinates of the world, so we flew all the way. But now when we go back, we know the coordinates of the entrance. As long as we get the mending stone, we can tear the space and return to the entrance in an instant without any casualties. But if we are going to move these billions of people, it will take some time.


    Once the stone is removed, the light curtain that protects the mainland will disappear. At that time, countless wild animals will come, and the monks we bring will suffer casualties. I don''t agree. "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy for better novels and faster updates!


    ...


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2936

    The immortal Lord and the Demon Lord looked at each other, and they knew the devil''s mind in an instant. The two of them didn''t want Xu Ziyan''s cultivation to be further improved, and they also wanted Xu Ziyan to have a demon. The demon master nodded and said, "the demon Master said well, there are billions of monks here. Even if we put them in the body space, it will take time, and during this period of time, we will certainly encounter the attack of wild animals. I''m afraid that such a fierce attack will immediately attract the attention of the Holy Level wild animals here. At that time, they will be in trouble. I don''t agree, either


    "And..." The immortal master also said, "even if we are willing to help the monks move here, those monks may not be willing to. Even if they yearn for the outside world and are willing to move, they may not be willing to enter our internal space. We should know that once they enter our internal space, life and death are in our hands, and they will not trust us. "


    Immortal master, demon master and demon master all expressed their opposition clearly, and each monk had different reasons. But Xu Ziyan knew what they were thinking, but he couldn''t refute each other''s reasons. In particular, the reason of the immortal Lord is very reasonable. The friars on this continent can hardly trust a group of people who steal their mending stones and enter their inner space.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly moved. She thought of the place where she had been to find the zombie God general. At the beginning, the land was concentrated by the ancient power who did not know. At the beginning, she was shocked by this magic power, but now she is no longer shocked.


    As a great monk in the middle of the sixth level of Saint level, he is also a monk who cultivates the spatial attributes to a great fullness. She has been able to do exactly the same thing. But it is too difficult for Xu Ziyan to concentrate a continent.


    Even though this continent is only one twentieth of that of Shangyuan, Xu Ziyan is already a great monk in the early sixth floor of the saint level. Even though Xu Ziyan has cultivated the spatial attributes to the state of great fullness, it is still very difficult for Xu Ziyan.


    It would be as easy for Xu Ziyan to change to an ordinary continent. Even for most of the stars in the lower and middle metagalaxy, it would not be very difficult for Xu Ziyan to condense and migrate them, because those stars are essentially different from this continent.


    In essence, this continent is almost the same as Shangyuan continent. Xu Ziyan could not concentrate and migrate such a continent at will.


    But Xu Ziyan has made up his mind to move this continent out. She can''t just watch billions of friars die.


    She is looking for the mending stone to save people. Can she kill billions of innocent friars in order to save the friars in Shangyuan continent?


    This is not in line with her way of cultivation.


    She also knows the immortal master. What the demon master and the demon master think in their hearts, they will soon face down and say:


    "immortal master, demon master, demon master. I have made up my mind. I can''t give up on these people. If you don''t want to help. Then I won''t take any more of the stones here. No matter what, I''ll go back and move taixuzong here, with the protection of mending stone. I think even if there is a catastrophe, this place will be safe and become a paradise. Don''t forget, only I can shuttle through the light curtain of the mending stone, and only I can take it away. "


    Immortal Lord, Demon Lord and demon clan are silent. Xu Ziyan is right. Only she can cross the light curtain, and only she can get the tonic stone. If, as Xu Ziyan said, she moved taixuzong here, and then moved taixuzong back at the end of the catastrophe, taixuzong would have no loss, and whether they would survive in the catastrophe is unknown.


    In this way, the reason of the demon master and the demon master could not stand, and could not convince Xu Ziyan at all. Only the immortal''s reason can convince Xu Ziyan. So the immortal master spread his hands and said:


    "if the friars in this continent don''t want to, we can''t help it!"


    "As long as we show the advantages of our Shangyuan continent, they will naturally yearn for it."


    "But they may not want to enter our inner world!"


    "We don''t need them in our inner world!"


    Hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, the immortal Master said with a light look: "do you want to use the space immortal to transport these monks? There are limits to the use of space fairies. It can''t hold many people. "


    At this point, the immortal master took a look at the soul of Yanshan and said, "even if the evil master is a top-level weapon refiner, it is impossible to produce so many space immortal weapons. And even if there are so many space fairies, once they enter the space fairies, their lives will be handed over to us, and they may not believe us. "


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "no space fairy."


    "No space artifact? What''s that for? " The immortal Lord looked at Xu Ziyan in surprise, not to mention the immortal Lord, the demon lord, the demon lord and Kuitun. Even the soul of Yanshan looked at Xu Ziyan in bewilderment.


    "Condense this continent and move the whole continent away."


    The five saints looked at Xu Ziyan with their mouths wide open. Half a sound, the immortal master murmured:


    "you need to understand the spatial attributes to be full You Have you realized the spatial attribute of Da YuanmanXu Ziyan nodded gently and said in a voice: "fellow Taoists, we can''t kill a group of monks just because we save them. I know that after such a thing happens, my influence will be greater, but you may not have no influence either. The difference between us is just the degree of influence. If we can successfully move this continent away, it will be good for us all.


    And if we do that, we will have billions more monks, and we will have more strength to resist the catastrophe. "


    The five saints were silent. Every monk was thinking about the consequences of this. About seven minutes later, the immortal master asked in a voice:


    "Xu Daoyou, how long will it take you to condense the whole continent?"


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan was secretly relieved. This shows that the immortal master has begun to consider and agree with his own opinion.


    "It will take six hours!"


    "Six hours!" The immortal became dignified: "that is to say, we need to resist the attack of the wild beast for six hours!"


    Xu Ziyan also nodded solemnly, the demon master and the demon master, Kuitun also frowned deeply. At this time, they know that they can''t stop Xu Ziyan. If they don''t agree with Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan will really move taixuzong here. At that time, they will lose the stone to mend the sky and face the catastrophe. This result can''t be tolerated.


    It''s not difficult for them to fight for six hours if they don''t have too strong Holy Level wild animals, but if they have wild animals similar to their cultivation, it''s also a disaster for them.


    At that time, they were entangled. Six hours was enough for the wild animals to devour the friars in this continent.


    "The most difficult time for us is these six hours!" Xu Ziyan said in a voice: "as long as they persist in the past six hours, they can take this continent to tear up space and shuttle away. Therefore, we need to make the friars in this continent, especially the two holy friars, yearn for the outside world. Now we have the power of these billions of friars, and then we will take these billions of friars to set up a large array outside this continent, and now we can reduce the casualties to the lowest level. "


    The five saints are all moving in their hearts. If there are billions of monks to set up a large array, the loss will be very small. There may be some wild beasts in this space that are equal to their accomplishments, but they will never be too many. They are the worst ones who can contain those holy wild beasts. And their heavenly masters must be at the eye of the big array.


    Now they can be sure that the monks here are trapped by the influence of the environment. Their understanding of the way of heaven has great limitations, and their understanding of array is even weaker. Therefore, the great array must be under the command of the monks of Shangyuan, so the monks of Shangyuan must stand on the eyes of the great array. In this way, unless the great formation completely collapses, the friars of Shangyuan will not die. That is to say, the friars of Shangyuan must be the last one to die in the great formation.


    Their Saint level great friars hold down the saint level wild animals, and their friars command the friars in this continent to set up an array, which should be able to withstand six hours. What''s more, at the beginning, the Holy Level beasts may not be attracted immediately, which gives them more opportunities.


    And once the five saints decided to do so, their fighting spirit was also high. At their level, they have rarely been able to fight happily. Come and go, there are only a few people who can make them fight, and they have good hands. They have played each other more than once, and they have long lost their freshness.


    However, it''s different now. There may be wild animals similar to their cultivation here, which is a challenge and an opportunity for them. There are really not many chances for the saint friars to meet the chance. If you can fight with the wild animals here, you may be able to make a breakthrough after you go back.


    In this way, the five saints also made up their mind. Begin to discuss the detailed plan.


    At this time, the two Saint friars of this continent were standing beside the lake, frowning and thinking.


    The two of them did not bombard the lake violently, because they had learned that nearly ten thousand monks had fallen into the big array that looked like a lake. They were not sure if they would let nearly ten thousand monks fall with the array once the array was broken violently. So at this time, the two of them are gathering a group of immortal array masters to break the battle, and the two of them are also fighting in person to participate in breaking the battle.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy for better novels and faster updates.)!..


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2937

    Thank you very much for the reward from Linglong (588), JieXi (200), Xiaoguai (100), tulip (100) and a Yan''er (100)!


    However, an hour has passed and no clue has been found. Zenith novel, in this mainland, the most powerful Taoist master, that is, the peak immortal master in the late Jiupin period, doesn''t even have a congenital immortal master. How can it crack a inferior congenital immortal master?


    The negotiation between Xu Ziyan and the five saints is over. Xu Ziyan''s divine sense tells his decision and plan to the friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty around him. They all nod their heads. In fact, in addition to the five saints, although they are much older than Xu Ziyan, their accomplishments are far away from Xu Ziyan, so their mood is different To the extent that Gujing is not in trouble, let alone too forgetful.


    Taking the stone to mend the sky and letting billions of friars die at the mouth of wild animals in this continent left a shadow in their hearts. Along the way, they were also worried that they would become demons, and their cultivation would stagnate. Killing a few people is totally different from killing billions of people, but they have no right to decide. Now they are relieved to hear that Xu Ziyan and wusheng have made a decision, and Xu Ziyan and wusheng have reduced their losses to the lowest point.


    What else can I say?


    As for the friars in this continent, many people will die, but they will never be haunted. Because the friars of this continent yearn for the outside world and want to pursue a broader road to heaven and earth. In a way. They brought this continent out of this space and went to Shangyuan continent to benefit the friars of this continent. They had only merit and no fault. Naturally, there will be no demons.


    Now that there is a decision and plan, Xu Ziyan and others will no longer watch from afar, but start to walk towards the lake. There were a lot of people in front of them. However, when the monks in the Shangyuan Dynasty released their momentum, the monks in front of them were shocked and changed color. One by one, they gave way to the two sides, which were the great monks. When I saw more than 200 tianzuns, especially most of them were the later cultivation of Tianzun, they all rationally stepped aside. But they are all looking at Xu Ziyan and others with twinkling eyes, thinking about where such a group of Tianzun suddenly appeared, why do they feel so strange?


    The commotion caused by the crowd''s passing attracted the attention of the two great monks on the fourth floor of the holy level. At this time, the two of them are trying to think about the way to crack the array. Hearing a commotion behind him, he looked at Xu Ziyan.


    Seeing that more than 200 celestial beings gathered together to form a force, they could not help but wonder when such a force would emerge on the mainland?


    Xu Ziyan''s collective action successfully attracted the attention of all the friars around the lake, and they all looked over. This group of people finally stood in front of the immortal array, and Xu Ziyan looked at Xuantian Aodao, the leader of the array clan:


    "xuandao friends. I''ll give you the immortal array! "


    At this time, because Xu Ziyan and other monks suddenly appeared, there was silence all around. Almost all the monks focused on Xu Ziyan and others. Such a strong team can not help but attract attention, even the two Saint level monks have been paying attention to Xu Ziyan and others.


    Just as they were thinking about where these people came from, they heard Xu Ziyan''s words, and all of them were dull for a moment.


    "What?"


    "What does it mean to give you the immortal array?"


    "Can they crack the immortal array?"


    "True or false?"


    "Brag?"


    "So many immortal array masters have been busy for an hour and haven''t found any direction to crack. What she said is easy!"


    "But These people''s accomplishments are not low! "


    "Are they some kind of secluded family?"


    At this time, Jiang Qianzhong and the friars of shanglinzong ran over and said hello to Xu Ziyan from a distance:


    "Xu Daoyou, are you sure to break the battle?"


    Xu Ziyan just smiles, but doesn''t answer, just looks at xuantianao. As Xuan tian''ao walked slowly towards the lake, he said faintly:


    "it''s just a small formation. It''s no big deal!"


    "Xiaozhen..."


    All the friars who heard this sentence opened their mouths, and a kind of shame and anger appeared in their hearts.


    "Xiaozhen? what do you mean? We''ve been busy for more than an hour, but we haven''t found a clue. Now it''s in your mouth, and it''s a small one? "


    Immediately there was an immortal array master who was at the peak of the late Jiupin period. He was called situ Xianming. He was the highest immortal array master in the mainland. Even Shuangsheng was not as good as him in the field of array Tao. At that moment, he stared at Xuan Tianao and said:


    "those who are reckless and ignorant, step back and don''t lose face here!"


    Xuantian''ao is the highest cultivation of Tianzun in the later period. He is the leader of a sect. The other side is just a monk of Di Zun period, and also a master of Jiupin immortal array. He shouts at xuantian''ao. Xuantian''ao doesn''t have to look back to know that the friars in Shangyuan must be smiling at him. Maybe Xu Ziyan is also smiling. Immediately, his face sank. He looked at situ Xianming dangerously, and suddenly gave a low drink"Go away!"


    Xuantian''ao doesn''t know how to sound, but with this sound, Tianzun''s later peak momentum collides with situ Xianming. The situ gave a groan at the beginning of the day. He staggered back seven steps, his face turned red, and nearly a mouthful of blood spurted out. He looked at xuantian''ao in horror. At this time, he found that no matter what the level of his opponent''s array was, his opponent''s cultivation was obviously better than his own.


    But his heart is still not satisfied, shame and anger. He is the highest immortal array master in the mainland. Even the great friars at the peak of Tianzun''s later period are respectful to him. Even Shuangsheng has never scolded him. What is he? Even dare to scold him in public, and let him make a fool of himself in public.


    But he also knew that he was not the opponent of xuantian''ao. If he went forward to fight with xuantian''ao, he would be insulting himself, so he looked at Shuangsheng.


    Shuangsheng saw situ Xianming''s eyes, then looked at xuantianao, and hesitated in his eyes. Because they are not sure in their mind whether the mysterious sky can crack the array. Seeing the hesitation in Shuangsheng''s eyes, situ Xianming only felt a stream of evil gas blocking his heart, and felt the shame on his face. He looked at xuantianao''s back and said: "arrogant! When you fail in a moment, see how I humiliate you. "


    Xuantian''ao walked very slowly. As he walked, he covered the immortal array with divine consciousness. He didn''t know how many arrays he had cracked in his life, let alone Tianmen? Today, he is already a pioneer of Chinese traditional art. At a glance, he can see that there is a Xianxian array in the early stage of inferior art. There is not much difficulty for him, but only the length of time.


    In order to show the superiority of Shangyuan, he didn''t fly, but walked towards the immortal array step by step. That''s to make use of this time to see the context of the immortal array clearly. Then he went to the immortal array, cracked it immediately, and shocked the friars in this continent.


    Sure enough, after only four fifths of the way, xuantian''ao had seen the context of the immortal array clearly, but he was still walking forward. However, at this time, he did not pay attention to the immortal array, but looked around leisurely, as if he was wandering around, and entered the forced mode!


    It made the friars around feel crazy.


    "What is the origin of this man?"


    "Do you want to be so tough?"


    Situ Xianming''s eyes were red. Xuantianao''s posture made him vomit blood. He could only recite in his heart:


    "wait! You wait! Waiting for you to fail, see how I humiliate you


    Shuangsheng also looks at xuantianao strangely. Is this man a master or a fool?


    At this time, xuantian''ao had already come to the front of the formation, looked at the monks standing in front of the immortal formation calmly, waved his hand and said:


    "back up


    Instead of arguing with xuantian''ao, the immortal array masters stepped back. For more than an hour, they have seen that the immortal array in front of them can''t be solved by themselves at all. Now a person, no matter whether he is a real immortal array master or not, has solved the encirclement for himself.


    At this time, situ Xianming saw that xuantian''ao had driven all the immortal array masters down, and his eyes were full of excitement. His action undoubtedly offended all the immortal array masters. If xuantian''ao could not crack the great array, he would be immediately sprayed to death by all the immortal array masters. While staring at xuantianao''s back, he organized all kinds of language to humiliate xuantianao in his heart


    But


    Before he could organize two sentences, xuantianao began to move, and then situ Xianming was dull there.


    Xuantianao''s technique is too mysterious


    The array flags were thrown out casually and easily, but they were full of mysterious tracks. They were shot into the lake and disappeared.


    Shuangsheng''s look became serious, and situ Xianming and those Xianchen masters who wanted to see jokes opened their mouths. Although they can''t see whether xuantianao''s technique can really crack the immortal array, they can see that xuantianao''s array realm is much higher than theirs.


    "Boom..."


    The whole lake vibrated. The lake, which had been like a mirror without any ripples, suddenly produced layers of ripples, and then the lake disappeared. In front of them was the entrance of a valley.


    Xuantianao waved his sleeve smartly, as if he was waving away the dust that didn''t exist on the sleeve. Then he came to Xu Ziyan with a relaxed smile on his face and said:


    "I''m lucky to live up to my life!"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy for better novels and faster updates.)!..


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2938

    Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile, and then secretly gave a thumbs up to xuantian''ao. At this time, because of the crack of the immortal array, nearly ten thousand monks trapped in the immortal array also saw the mouth of the valley. The monks rushed to the valley impatiently. Xu Ziyan and others looked at those friars cruelly. Even the double saints floating in the air were also abusive.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Those friars were bounced back. The friars with high accomplishments were able to stabilize their bodies. The friars with low accomplishments tumbled all the way and fell to the ground.


    Guanghua of Yamaguchi flashed, and a series of talismans appeared, and then some gradually disappeared.


    "There is a talisman prohibition system!"


    Someone exclaimed, and the mouth of the valley fell silent again. Even though there were hundreds of immortal talismans coming out of the crowd, they stood at the mouth of the valley and began to explore the prohibition of talismans.


    Shuangsheng can''t help but look at Xu Ziyan and his party. When they see that Xu Ziyan and his party are just standing there, they don''t move further. Shuangsheng''s heart can''t help the secret way:


    "it seems that they are just a hermit family, and they don''t know much about Fudao!"


    Shuangsheng''s eyes turned to the mouth of the valley, and at this time, situ Xianming finally woke up from the shock. The friars in the four fields of Dan Fu Qi array also have something lovely. Once they are conquered by others in their own field, they will immediately become respected. This is an area of hierarchical forest.


    At this time, the immortal array masters looked at xuantian''ao fanatically. Situ Xianming sorted out his clothes, then came respectfully to xuantian''ao, stood in front of xuantian''ao, and politely said:


    "situ Xianming, meet the master!"


    At this time, he understood that xuantianao was the legendary master. He was a peak immortal array master in the late Jiupin period. And the realm of xuantianao is higher than him. What is the master?


    Xuantianao nodded faintly and said, "stand aside!"


    Situ Xianming immediately congratulated himself and stood on the side of xuantian''ao respectfully. Seeing this scene, the monks in the distance immediately came to see xuantian''ao, because xuantian''ao got the plan of Xu Ziyan and the five saints, and knew that what he had to do was to show himself to the best of his ability and be a higher monk than before


    No!


    It''s several times!


    They have to be forced, they have to be convinced. Let them know who they are. Yearning for the outside world.


    Therefore, Xuan tian''ao put on a good posture and gave directions to the questions raised by the monks. Although he looks casual. But it was the key point. Suddenly, no one asked any questions. Instead, they were immersed in understanding one by one.


    "Boom boom..."


    At this time, there was a roar from the mouth of the valley. Guanghua was in full swing, and monks were bombarded out. Originally, they made mistakes in cracking the prohibition, and the prohibition rebounded. Even a few monks with low accomplishments were smashed by the counterattack.


    The whole mouth of the valley is quiet, even those immortal array masters who are immersed in the comprehension are awake from the comprehension. He looked in horror at the mouth of the valley.


    Shuangsheng frowned slightly. At this time, the array was broken, and the trapped monks were free. The two of them can break the prohibition by violence without scruple, although they both feel that the prohibition is very powerful. But I''m confident that this prohibition will be broken within three moves.


    However, Xu Ziyan naturally won''t give them this opportunity. She also wants to take advantage of this opportunity to present the realm of the monks in the Shangyuan Dynasty, so when there is silence around and Shuangsheng just has the idea of violence, she speaks faintly.


    "Hua Daoyou, this prohibition is up to you!"


    In the silence, this sudden voice sounded, which made people''s eyes gather on Xu Ziyan. But this time, there is no disdain and disdain in the eyes, but full of shock and expectation.


    After all, Xu Ziyan said the same thing just now, and a fairy array master on her side really easily cracked the fairy array. Now Xu Ziyan said so again. They were shocked that Xu Ziyan still had a master of Fudao. At the same time, they were full of expectations. After all, if the prohibition is broken by violence, the treasure inside may be destroyed. If the prohibition is broken by the way of rune, there will be no worries in this respect.


    The eyes of the double saints in the air also flickered. They looked at Xu Ziyan cautiously. At the same time, they were curious. They were wondering where this group of people came from, and they even had the master of array and Fu?


    At this time, Huayu had already stepped out of the crowd. Just now, he had explored the prohibition system. It was just a prohibition system for Xianfu in the early stage of inferior products. It was not a big deal for him who is now a Xianfu master of intermediate products. And through the exploration just now, he has found a way to crack it.


    He walked slowly towards the mouth of the valley, looking at the injured Fu Daoshi who were forbidden by the mouth of the valley. He also shook his head regretfully, a gesture of pity.


    Yanshan soul''s mouth twitched slightly. He simply turned his head and didn''t look at the appearance of Huayu entering the forced mode.


    Hua Yu went to the mouth of the valley, his hands flying, one by one empty painting to the valley of the prohibition, only shot 36 empty painting, the prohibition will ripple up, and then into a trace of light, dissipated in space, revealing the scene of the valley.All the friars'' faces were filled with joy. At the same time, they looked at Hua Yu differently. He is not only a master of Fudao, but also the peak of Tianzun''s later period. His identity is enough to make all monks respect him. Even the double saints'' eyes in the air towards Huayu show a little respect. But they looked at Xu Ziyan with more consideration, because they knew that Hua Yu and Xuan tian''ao were following Xu Ziyan''s orders. What''s the identity of Xu Ziyan?


    Look at her accomplishments, it''s just the peak of Tianzun''s later period! Why did she command that she was also the peak of Tianzun''s later period, and that she was xuantianao and Huayu, the master of array and Fudao?


    Hua Yu returned to Xu Ziyan''s face, arched his hand and said, "I''m glad I didn''t disgrace my life!"


    At this time, there was silence around, and no one rushed to the valley. They had suffered losses just now, so naturally they were more cautious this time.


    The valley is so deep that you can''t see the end at a glance. The grass is very high, but the traces of the road can be seen, which proves that the valley should be a relic.


    The double saints in the sky fall down to xuantianao and Huayu. There are only two Saint level monks in this continent, and no one can put them in their eyes. Only Huayu and xuantianao, the two masters of array and Fu, can enter their two eyes. Even in their eyes, Xu Ziyan who gives orders to xuantianao and Huayu is not qualified to be like them.


    Shuangsheng falls in front of xuantianao and Huayu and looks at them with arrogance. They are qualified to be proud in this continent. No one dares to violate their will. Their will is the will of heaven. Shuangsheng looked at xuantianao and Huayu, and there was a trace of appreciation in his eyes!


    Good!


    It''s appreciation!


    A look of appreciation from the elders!


    "You two should join holy heaven sect."


    Leaning on the left side of the saint level friar said lightly. His name is Zuo Yan, and the other Saint friar is Cangwu. These two Saint friars come from shengtianzong together. Shengtianzong is also the only super gate in this continent.


    Hearing Zuo Yan''s words, the monks around all showed their envious eyes. Shengtianzong is not so easy to join. As a super sect in the mainland, it is usually the elite disciples of each sect. They have to go through rigorous examination and competition to have the chance to join shengtianzong. Now it is one of the double saints of shengtianzong who invites xuantianao and Huayu to join the sect. What a great honor!


    With this point, xuantianao and Huayu will have the highest status after they enter shengtianzong. They will have the best welfare and great power in shengtianzong.


    "Why not me?"


    "Why didn''t Shuangsheng invite me?"


    "What a lucky couple!"


    "Now it''s going up to heaven in one step!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the monks went crazy with jealousy, but then their jealousy turned into consternation. Originally, they thought that Hua Yu and Xuan tian''ao would meet Shuangsheng excitedly, appreciate Shuangsheng''s solicitation, and even cry with emotion.


    But


    All this didn''t happen to xuantianao and Huayu. They were very calm, and in the calm, they were slightly superior, as if they were the saint level monks, while Zuoyan and Cangwu were the gods. Xuantianao and Huayu have no words, but they just look at the opposite Shuangsheng, because they know that they don''t need words, so Xu Ziyan will make corresponding actions.


    Now they are like a sect, and the current leader of this sect is obviously Xu Ziyan, because they can see that Xu Ziyan''s words occupy a large proportion in their team. Although they don''t know why, they have a clear division in their hearts.


    Now Shuangsheng is digging in front of Xu Ziyan, which is a very impolite behavior. If Xu Ziyan shows her true cultivation, I believe Shuangsheng will not do it. Now they do, that is * naked did not put Xu Ziyan in the eye.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Shuangsheng is heaven. It''s the friars who plead for Shuangsheng''s solicitation. Instead, Shuangsheng despises them. If Shuangsheng is interested in the monk and starts to solicit, even in front of the patriarch, the patriarch will be elated, which means that Shuangsheng will reward the patriarch with some rich resources. Therefore, Shuangsheng has been used to it and has not considered Xu Ziyan''s face at all.


    Their habits here are unknown to Xu Ziyan and the five saints. Although Xu Ziyan does not have any airs, but also all the way to their own position, the pride in the heart can be imagined.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2939

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200), huhuqin (100) and Hu I (100)!


    Xu Ziyan is so proud, and the five saints who have been standing high for many years are even more proud. Hearing Zuo Yan''s words, Wu Sheng''s face sank, and six pairs of Wei Ling''s eyes focused on Shuangsheng''s body.


    Shuangsheng''s heart is beating. They haven''t felt like this for many years. They even feel a little nervous. Can''t help looking at Xu Ziyan six people. Xu Ziyan said faintly:


    "two Taoist friends, it''s not very polite of you to do this?"


    Shuangsheng''s look was stunned. They had never met such a situation before. When they recruited monks, not only did the recruited monks not respond, but even their leaders also questioned. They were not excited and inexplicable in their imagination.


    "Boom..."


    After a moment of silence, the friars around immediately became a sensation and talked about it. No one thought it would be this result. There was no shame and anger on Shuangsheng''s face, just a little unnatural. This is the first time they have been rejected, and Xu Ziyan also issued a censure. It''s just that it''s hard for them to make waves in their mood as Saint monks, especially in the face of a group of celestial beings. If they are faced with a saint monk, maybe their mood will fluctuate.


    In their hearts, monks who are not sainted belong to mole ants. A person may be angry because of a child''s mischief. How can he be angry with mole ants?


    And they think that Xu Ziyan and his party have been living in seclusion, and they don''t understand their status in this world. So he said to Xu Ziyan faintly:


    "little friend, are you a hermit family? You may not have heard of shengtianzong, but your elders must have. Let''s see. I allow your whole family to join the holy heavenly sect. You can report this to your family elders. I believe they will be happy to join the holy heavenly sect. "


    After hearing what Zuo Yan said, the five sages, such as the soul of Yanshan, were not angry at all. They just looked at Shuangsheng with great interest. If the double saints at this time regard Xu Ziyan and others as mole ants, Xu Ziyan and the five saints regard the double saints as children. The fourth level is a child for the cultivation of the five saints.


    It''s just fun to be an adult if a child makes some wild noises. Nature is not angry. Sometimes people are just like this. If they don''t like mole ants, they will trample them to death, but they will be more tolerant to children.


    Shuangsheng felt very tired at this time. Because the eyes of Xu Ziyan and others looking at them are very strange, they feel that it is a kind of elder looking at children''s eyes.


    How could that be?


    How long have they not been seen in this way? Is it because you are too sensitive?


    At this time, Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile: "no need!"


    Shuangsheng was silent for a moment, and others refused his solicitation. There was something wrong with them. Because it never happened. But that''s also the right of others. As a saint monk, he can''t force others to join his own clan and lose that person. But just like that, he was really upset. Zuo Yan''s face showed a trace of regret and said faintly:


    "Xiaoyou, you will regret today''s decision!"


    Xu Ziyan smiles without saying anything. It''s boring for Shuangsheng to stay here. He turned and walked into the valley. And the friars around also looked at Xu Ziyan and others strangely, and then followed Shuangsheng and poured into the valley.


    Xu Ziyan and others were not worried. They looked at each other and laughed, then slowly followed them. Suddenly they found a group of friars coming towards them, but it was the friars who broke the ban at the mouth of the valley. Seeing that Hua Yu easily broke the ban on Fu Dao, those immortal fu masters realized that Hua Yu should be a master of Fu Dao, which shocked them.


    In this group of people, there are not only the master of array Taoism, but also the master of Fu Taoism. They have profound accomplishments. Who are they?


    But at this time, they don''t care to analyze the origin of Xu Ziyan and others. They just need to know that Huayu is the master of Fudao. They see that the immortal array masters are surrounded by xuantian''ao, and xuantian''ao occasionally gives them some advice. Naturally, they hope to make friends with Huayu, the master of Fudao, and get Huayu''s advice.


    "Meet Master Hua!" As soon as these friars came up, they saluted Hua Yu.


    Hua Yu waved his hand like an expert and said, "you''re welcome, Taoist friends!"


    Seeing that Hua Yu''s face was proud, but he didn''t refuse others to go thousands of miles, these immortal fu masters were excited. As for Hua Yu''s pride


    Shouldn''t a master of Fudao be proud?


    We should know that there is no master of Fu Dao in the whole mainland, so a master of Fu Dao is proud of them, that is to look up to them. These people respectfully gathered around Huayu, holding the stars of Huayu to the moon, and they went to the valley.


    Soon after entering the valley, I heard a fight coming from ahead. Xu Ziyan looked up and saw Shuangsheng''s figure flying into the air, looking down from a high position. Xu Ziyan spread the divine consciousness and saw some puppets in front of him, about 50 of them fighting with the monks.The puppets who made weapons all had the strength equivalent to the peak of Tianzun''s later period. In the instant conflict, more than ten monks had died. At this time, these puppets were being besieged by some Tianzun. But these puppets not only have amazing attack power, the most important thing is that their defense power is amazing. I don''t know what kind of metal they are made of. They have the hardness of half step Saint level.


    Xu Ziyan understood the reason why Shuangsheng didn''t take part in the battle. It was an opportunity for Tianzun friars to experience. Apart from the double saints, Tianzun friars are already the top figures in this continent. It is difficult for them to find the battle of life and death, so the improvement of mood becomes very slow.


    As the saying goes, there is great terror and great opportunity in the moment of life and death!


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan will not miss this opportunity, and the party will walk towards the front. The friar in front saw Xu Ziyan and others come over, and he took the initiative to get out of the way.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and his party were very mysterious in the hearts of the monks. They had high accomplishments. They had the master of array and Fudao, and they also dared to refuse the double saints. No monk was willing to provoke such a force. So Xu Ziyan and others soon came to the front.


    Standing in front and looking at the other side, you can see that hundreds of Tianzun friars are besieging 50 weapon making puppets. Among them, there are some great friars who are at the peak of Tianzun''s later period, but on the scene, weapon making puppets are dominant. Xu Ziyan just looked at it and understood the reason. The puppets'' bodies were too hard. The attack of a great monk at the peak of the late Tianzun could not hurt the puppet at all. It took several great monks to join hands and bombard the puppet in the same place. Moreover, it was not destructive damage, and it needed continuous cooperation against one place Attack can achieve devastating damage.


    This requires a tacit understanding among the gods and a high degree of computing power. However, it is obvious that these monks have not reached this level. In other words, it has not yet reached this level. Maybe after a period of time, it will gradually reach that level.


    But the puppets move very fast and attack very well. Relying on the strength of the body, they don''t defend at all, and attack the friars around fiercely, so that those friars can''t join hands, let alone hurt the puppets. It''s not easy to protect themselves.


    The double saints in the sky frowned slightly. They did not expect that these puppets would be so powerful. In this way, they could not get the purpose of training the heavenly gods. Moreover, if this trend continues, the heavenly gods will be defeated. Shuangsheng''s eyes are locked tightly below. As long as the God below can''t support them, they will attack the puppets.


    After observing the time of Sanxi, Xu Ziyan said to the master of Qizong, Jin Wanwu:


    "Taoist friend, do you see anything?"


    Jin endless nodded and said: "in fact, the refining level of these puppets is not high, and they are only inferior to the original ones. However, the refining materials of these puppets are the best. They can ignore the attack of Tianzun''s later peak! "


    "You''re right!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "these puppet materials have been able to resist the attack of half step saint."


    "The refiner who made these puppets is a piece of rubbish!" There was a trace of anger in Yanshan soul''s eyes:


    "he didn''t make full use of these materials. If he refined these materials again, he could completely resist the attack of Saint level. The power of these puppets is not due to the craftsman, but to this material. Well, Jinwu, you take people up, take these puppets down and give them to me. I''ll go back and refine them again. "


    "Good!"


    Jin endless nodded. These puppets, as Yan Shanhun said, had no difficulty for him, a pioneer of Chinese products. Because the realm of the alchemist who made these puppets is not as good as Jinwu. Jinwu has seen the weakness of those puppets.


    This is the gap!


    An artificer can use special materials to make a puppet that can''t be helped by the later peak friars of Tianzun. However, in the face of an artificer with a higher level of artificer, his puppet is a garbage that can be removed at any time.


    Jin Wanwu immediately selected 49 great friars of heaven, and then told them the weakness of the puppet and the solution. When they nodded, they walked out of the crowd with 49 great friars.


    The double saints in the sky noticed that there was another movement below at this time. They turned their eyes to see Xu Ziyan again. And there are only 50 gods. At this time, the friars around also saw the actions of Jin endless and others, and they all looked at their 50 friars in surprise.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2940

    "What are they doing?"


    "That way is to want to take part in the fight with the puppet?"


    "What do you want with only fifty people?"


    "Can''t they see that there''s nothing they can do for the five or six hundred gods to take fifty puppets?"


    At this time, the 500-600 Tianzun who was in the fierce battle also saw Jin Wuwu and others, and his face was filled with joy. At this time, they are under great pressure. Their attack is useless, but the attack of puppets is a great threat to them. That kind of material is too hard. Just now a friar and the puppet hit each other, and the finger bone broke. They used to use xianjue to attack from a long distance, but the puppets'' materials had the function of immunity to xianjue, which made them even more embarrassed. See gold endless and others out, someone toward gold endless and others cry for help.


    Behind him, there are 49 monks who stand with their hands in their hands. Everyone''s face shows great confidence. It''s the confidence that regards the fifty puppets on the opposite side as clouds. It seems that as long as they wave their hands, the fifty puppets will be broken to pieces.


    Fifty friars enter the group mode!


    "Get out of here!" The sound of gold is endless.


    The friar who is fighting with the puppet looks stunned. What do you mean? Let''s get out of here? You 50 friars against 50 puppets?


    One for one?


    Are you kidding?


    However, these friars immediately recalled that Xu Ziyan had easily cracked the immortal array and the prohibition before, and each Friar''s heart was shocked.


    "Do those Xu Ziyan''s men still have master Qi Tao?"


    Shuangsheng in the sky also looks at Xu Ziyan with bright eyes. What is the origin of Xu Ziyan? It''s shocking to have a master of array Dao and Fu Dao under him. Now will there be another master of Qi Dao?


    At this time, the friars who are fighting with the puppets have determined that Jinwu wants them to withdraw. When even without hesitation toward the gold endless, they flew over.


    They choose to believe in the golden endless, after all, before Xu Ziyan they have shown two magic. So they are full of expectations for Jin Wudi''s 50 friars. As for their pride


    If you can solve these 50 puppets, you can be proud!


    "Bang Bang..."


    Fifty puppets came running towards Jin Wanwu and others. Every step of their running made the earth shake. From the momentum of their running, we can see the weight of their bodies. The soul of Yanshan in the back looks bright.


    "Good material!"


    "Bang..." Gold Endless big feet on the ground. The body rushed out.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Forty nine monks behind him stamped on the ground one after another and flew away towards the puppet.


    Then I saw that the fifty friars revolved around the fifty puppets very fast, and they didn''t contact the fifty puppets directly. There was only a clanging sound in my ear. After five breath, I saw a chaotic and fast figure in the field of vision. Each friar was standing beside a puppet. But the fifty puppets were as motionless as statues.


    The fifty friars of Jin endless covered the puppet with divine consciousness. With a move in mind, he took the puppets into the storage ring and flew to the soul of Yanshan. One by one, he took the puppets out of the storage ring. With a wave of his hand, Yanshan spirit put the fifty puppets into the storage ring.


    The eyes of the double saints in the sky twinkled, and they were also excited about the puppet''s material. But the two of them just blinked. There was no further move.


    Although the two of them were very surprised that Xu Ziyan''s master Chen Dao, master Fu Dao and master Qi Dao appeared in succession. But it was just a surprise, because they didn''t pay attention to Xu Ziyan and others. A group of Tianzun, no matter how many masters there are, are floating clouds in front of their strength. They can seize what belongs to Xu Ziyan at any time, such as the fifty puppets, and make it their own.


    But now they are very curious about the identity of Xu Ziyan, and since they can subdue Xu Ziyan and others at any time, they are not in a hurry. Both of them didn''t move, and the monks on the ground were even more afraid to move, although they were also very envious of the puppets in the Yanshan soul storage ring.


    Just because other people don''t move doesn''t mean the refiner doesn''t move. As the saying goes, the layman looks at the bustle, the expert looks at the door.


    From the actions of the monks such as Jin endless subduing the puppets, those weapon refiners can see that Jin endless is definitely a weapon refiner. There is no weapon refiner in this world.


    "Hula..."


    Those craftsmen surrounded Jinwu, so Jinwu also enjoyed the treatment of xuantianao and Huayu. At this time, every monk was thinking, what is the identity of Xu Ziyan? Where does it come from? Why do they become masters?


    Looking at the expression of those friars, Xu Ziyan''s face showed a smile. His purpose has already taken a step. When they know that there is a wider world outside the continent of Bu Tian Shi, where they will have higher achievements, they will take the initiative to ask to go to the Shangyuan continent.The monks once again marched towards the valley. Seeing that xiantian''ao, Jinwu and Huayu were praised by the stars, Liu Jinsong, the leader of danzong, was very unhappy. Finally, he couldn''t help but send a message to Xu Ziguang: "Ziyan, look at those three guys'' strength. If they come back to Shangyuan, they will be able to keep their strength for several years. Is there any chance for me to show the way of Dan? "


    Xu Ziyan said: "I''m not what I can say!"


    After a while, Liu Jinsong said: "Ziyan, why don''t you make a poison pill, and then I''ll refine the antidote Pill on the spot, so that I can show the level of our Shangyuan continent. It''s also for planning!"


    Xu Ziyan really didn''t know how to say it. They all said that he was an old child, which was not bad at all. However, Xu Ziyan thought that this was not necessarily a solution. In any case, it would not hurt these monks, and he was able to carry out his own plan. So, she and Liu Jinsong Shenshi Chuanyin discussed for a while, then selected a poison pill, wrapped with Yuanli and held it in her hand.


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, a forest appeared in front of him, and the friars carefully walked into the forest. At this time, Xu Ziyan and others had slowly fallen in the last place. Xu Ziyan then bent his fingers and flicked the poison pill into the ground under his feet, and then under the control of Xu Ziyan''s divine sense, he went to the front of the ground.


    With Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness, no one could find it. With a sudden movement of mind, the poison pill broke down under the ground, and the poison gas spread out from the ground, colorless and tasteless. But in an instant, those friars in front of him began to pale, and the force in his body began to shrink, and his body was shaking. Even the two holy friars unconsciously inhaled a wisp of poison gas , and immediately drank:


    "toxic! Withdraw


    The monks were shocked and flew back one by one, but the poisoned monks could not fly any more. They could only run face to face the back on the ground.


    After running to a safe place, a small number of monks have been in a coma. The rest of the poisoned monks also sit on the ground and use their skills to force poison. Those who are not poisoned are looking forward in fear. At this time, a layer of black cloud has appeared in front of them, covering the space ahead.


    "What kind of poison is this?"


    "How powerful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Ziyan and they walked behind, naturally they were not poisoned. But Yanshan soul and others don''t know that it''s Xu Ziyan and Liu Jinsong. One by one, they looked at the dark cloud in the distance in surprise.


    "Alchemist!" Zuo Yan drank a, then continue to force poison!


    The alchemists came out of the crowd and began to check the poisoned people. Among those who were poisoned, there were alchemists. Seeing an alchemist coming up to him, he shook his head and said, "this kind of drug is of high level, I can''t crack it at all!"


    The alchemist, who was not poisoned, looked surprised and said, "tell me what you feel and let''s make a dialectic."


    As he spoke, he probed the divine consciousness into the poisoned Alchemist''s body and began to explore. Soon a group of alchemists gathered together to study, and at this time, Shuangsheng finally forced the poison gas out and came to the group of alchemists.


    "Have you figured it out yet?"


    The alchemists immediately shook their heads. They had no idea about the toxin. Shuangsheng frowned tightly. If the two of them helped these monks to force poison, they could also force the poison out. But there are too many poisoned monks. Judging from the trend of poisonous hair, I''m afraid they can''t help many people, and the other poisoned monks will be dead.


    "Jin Daoyou, you go!"


    At this time, Shuangsheng heard Xu Ziyan''s voice. Heart is a jump, really a jump. Xu Ziyan''s group is really frightening. They already have master Chen Dao, master Fu Dao and master Qi Dao. Now they are going to get a master Dan Dao?


    Is there anything else they don''t have?


    Liu Jinsong finally has the opportunity to appear. His posture is like xuantian''ao, Huayu and Jinwu in front of him. He comes to those poisoned monks and spreads the divine consciousness in an affectable way. Those friars are struggling to force poison, at this time to see Liu Jinsong appear, one by one showed the color of expectation.


    At this time, these monks had developed a feeling that as long as Xu Ziyan came out, there was no problem that could not be solved. Even Shuangsheng is looking forward to it.


    Liu Jinsong''s divine sense is like a dragonfly skimming water. Then he took out an alchemy furnace and put in a formula. The alchemy furnace would grow up as high as one person. Then he took out the fire spirit talisman to light it, and then he took out the herbs to start alchemy.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2941

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200), Xiexi 123 (100), Hu Hu (100) and Mimeng lianhuaxiang (100)!


    Liu Jinsong was so proud that he didn''t say a word. He was just refining alchemy there. So where does anyone dare to ask? Even Shuangsheng is embarrassed to speak for fear of disturbing Liu Jinsong. But Shuangsheng''s eyes looked at Xu Ziyan from time to time. They were more and more interested in Xu Ziyan. Also more and more feel Xu Ziyan mysterious.


    Half an hour later, Liu Jinsong removed the fire symbol, entered the Dan Jue, and finally clapped his hand on the Dan stove.


    "Hum..."


    The lid of the red stove circled and flew, and thirteen pills flew. Liu Jinsong sacrificed a jade bottle and put the thirteen pills into it.


    All the monks were delighted to see Liu Jinsong''s success in alchemy. But then he saw that there were only 13 pills, and his face was disappointed. There were hundreds of monks poisoned here, and Liu Jinsong just refined 13 pills. Who can take them?


    Shuangsheng''s face is also very ugly. You''ve been busy for half an hour, only refining 13 pills. If you knew that, why didn''t you publish the prescription and let all the alchemy work together?


    This time, even Cang Wu, who has a steady personality, could not help but say to Liu Jinsong:


    "Taoist friend, why don''t you publish the Dan recipe and let all the alchemists refine it together? How many more people can be saved in this way? "


    "Whoosh..." Liu Jinsong put away the alchemy furnace, looked at Cangwu faintly and said, "because they don''t deserve it, it''s a kind of master level elixir. Even if you give them a prescription, they can''t make it."


    "Boom..." The friars around are boiling again.


    "Another great master!"


    "That Xu Ziyan''s subordinates have four masters!"


    "Four masters are not terrible! The terrible thing is that these four belong to Dan Dao. Master of Qi Dao, Fu Dao and array Dao


    "How wonderful! What is the origin of Xu Ziyan? "


    "When..." At this time, Liu Jinsong took out a big jar again, and then threw in a water spirit talisman. Just in a moment, the big jar was filled with water, and then he looked at Shuangsheng faintly and said:


    "secondly, one pill is enough to solve the toxins in these monks!"


    Words fall. Liu Jinsong opened the jade bottle. The antidote pill was thrown into the VAT. The pill melted into the water. Liu Jinsong stood beside the VAT. Yell at the poisoned monks:


    "open your mouth!"


    The poisoned friars immediately opened their mouths, and Liu Jinsong clapped his hand on the edge of the jar. 548 strands of liquid medicine flew out of the jar and shot into the mouths of 548 poisoned friars.


    As soon as the potion entered the mouth. Every friar immediately felt his turbid body clear, and the toxin in his body was quickly discharged. At this time, Liu Jinsong drove back with his hands behind him. Over the top of each monk''s head, toward the front of the black cloud, hands suddenly the same, the jade bottle was sacrificed in the air by him.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The remaining twelve antidote pills in the jade bottle shot out from the mouth of the bottle. Liu Jinsong plays with ten fingers.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Twelve antidote pills were broken into powder and scattered towards the black cloud, which dissipated at the speed visible to the naked eye. Liu Jinsong''s figure slowly fell from the air. All the friars were left with a powerful figure.


    Shuangsheng''s eyes were so colorful that he became cautious when he looked at Xu Ziyan. Such a team. Even if there are no saint level monks, they should be cautious. At the same time, they are more eager for Xu Ziyan to join Saint Tianzong.


    However, they are not in a hurry. As a saint monk, they have the confidence of a saint monk. Since Xu Ziyan and others have been noticed, after the closure of the holy mountain, they have plenty of time to understand Xu Ziyan''s background, and then successfully recruit Xu Ziyan into the holy heaven sect.


    In their eyes, Xu Ziyan should be the little master of a secluded family, and he can''t really be the master. As long as they find the real patriarch behind Xu Ziyan, everything will be easy. After all, they are the only two holy monks in the world.


    Liu Jinsong returned to the team, and soon there were alchemists around him. Liu Jinsong took a proud look at Jinwu. Xuantianao and Huayu made the three monks smile.


    About two quarters of an hour later, all the poisoned monks got rid of the poison in their bodies. One by one, they came to thank Liu Jinsong, and then they said thanks to Xu Ziyan. Naturally, those poisoned alchemists surrounded Liu Jinsong with a look of worship.


    The team began to move forward again, and Xu Ziyan and his party walked behind again. The fog in the forest became more and more dense. Gradually, the scenery 20 meters away was not clear. Moreover, the fog also weakened the divine consciousness. Although it did not completely limit the divine consciousness, it also made the distance and reaction of the divine consciousness much worse.


    "This mending stone is really magical!" Yanshan soul said in a low voice.


    "Yes The immortal master also said in a low voice: "according to Jiang Qianzhong, every time they come in, they see a different world. Presumably, this stone can capture the small worlds flowing in the space. If it''s not for the catastrophe, this stone is really a treasure of the clan!"Xu Ziyan also nodded repeatedly. If that sect had such a stone, it could capture a small world every hundred years. Although this small world seems to be abandoned or incomplete, it is absolutely the holy land of the sect''s trial. It plays an inestimable role in the development of a clan.


    "It seems that there are no monks in this space?" Xu Ziyan said softly.


    "Well!" Yan Shanhun nodded and said, "I have explored this space. It is relatively complete, and incomplete places are destroyed. It should be a destroyed space. There should have been a war, and it has been abandoned for a long time."


    "Are you familiar with this space? Have you been here before? "


    The five sages all shook their heads. Kuitun looked at the space and said, "this space should be a long time ago. It''s on the verge of collapse."


    "Boom boom..."


    Suddenly, there was a roar of immortal formula in front of them. Xu Ziyan and others spread the divine consciousness. Although it had the effect of weakening the divine consciousness, the restrictions on these Saint level great monks were much worse. Soon, their divine consciousness captured that many monks lost consciousness and were attacking each other. Although some monks didn''t attack others, they also looked very painful and seemed to be resisting something.


    "It''s an extraterritorial demon!" Xu Ziyan exclaimed in surprise.


    At this time, they are seeing a group of extraterritorial demons rush towards the friars. These extraterritorial demons appear so suddenly that they suddenly get into the sea of knowledge of the friars and compete with the spirit of the friars for the control of the body.


    The scene turned into a mess. For the time being, those who were controlled attacked the monks who were not controlled. Under the attack, those who were resisting became more difficult. Soon they lost consciousness and began to attack others. The monks who are not controlled have to resist the attacks of the controlled monks while attacking the extraterritorial demons.


    Shuangsheng has no way at this time. What they can do is to eliminate those extraterritorial demons, but there is no way for those extraterritorial demons who have entered the monk''s sea of knowledge, unless they also kill those monks.


    However, the number of monks was quite large, which made them hesitant.


    "Brother Qinyang!"


    Xu Ziyan shouts, then sees Xu Qinyang''s right hand in front of him, and a Guqin floats in front of him. When his hands are caressed on the strings, the movement of dragon and Phoenix will cover those friars who are invaded by extraterritorial demons.


    Longfengming was originally a kind of musical skill for monks. Now it is played by Xu Qinyang, a monk who already has a trace of Saint level heaven. Moreover, Xu Qinyang''s mood has reached Saint level. Just in a moment, he makes those monks recover their mind, and then with the help of longfengming, he kills those extraterritorial demons who know the sea.


    The double saints in the air turned their heads and looked at Xu Qinyang with strange eyes. During this day, Xu Ziyan, a group of friars, gave them too many surprises. What kind of family is there behind Xu Ziyan?


    When all the friars recovered their consciousness, Xu Qinyang''s music changed and became a soul destroying guide, spreading to those extraterritorial demons. Those extraterritorial demons will send out a series of screams, with the rippling sound of the piano, one by one.


    Shuangsheng looked at what happened in front of him in shock. Even the saint level friars were beyond their knowledge. They had never seen this kind of music skill.


    The battle was over and there was silence. Then came the sound of footsteps, and the monks who had been entered into the sea of knowledge by the extraterritorial demons all came to Xu Ziyan and others, to thank Xu Qinyang and Xu Ziyan.


    In this way, there are more and more friars around Xu Ziyan and others. At this time, everyone realizes that Xu Ziyan and others are extraordinary, and they are safe to follow Xu Ziyan and others. Judging from what happened just now, they are even safe to be followed by Shuangsheng.


    Shuangshengwang''s eyes flickered to Xu Ziyan and others. At this time, the two of them found that their status in this continent had been challenged for hundreds of millions of years, which made them feel uncomfortable.


    The two men''s faces were a little gloomy, but they still had no words. They flew slowly towards the valley in the air, and the monks on the ground began to move forward carefully. This time, they were all more careful and released their defense shields one by one. After another half an hour or so, the monks finally walked out of the forest, and suddenly they were enlightened With the fog, divine consciousness returned to normal, but the sky is still dark, indicating that the small world is about to collapse.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2942

    Then there was shock in the eyes of these monks, and then there was ecstasy.


    The ground is full of corpses. Although these corpses have been eroded by the years, they are not too damaged. They still hold fairy wares in their hands. The most important thing is that they have storage rings on their fingers. This is wealth!


    "Boom..."


    All the friars were excited and flew to the corpses. Even Shuangsheng fell down quickly.


    "Boom..."


    In the valley, there was a violent fluctuation of Yuan force. With a cry, the monks stepped back towards the rear.


    It turned out that the bodies lying on the ground suddenly moved, and suddenly attacked the friars who flew close, which made the friars who were totally unprepared suffer a great loss.


    A rustle of sound, one can not see the edge of the body began to move up, stood up from the ground. There are two wisps of fire in the eyes, and the wind rises suddenly.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Those corpses quickly approached the friars, and they spread to the friars.


    The whole valley was shrouded by death in an instant, and there was no more Yuan Li, which surprised the monks. Without the power of heaven and earth, they can only consume and not replenish. What''s more, the dead Qi is still invading their bodies and consuming their power?


    "Zombies!"


    Xu Ziyan and others are very familiar with zombies. There was a zombie rebellion in Shangyuan Dynasty. No one knows more about the destructive power of zombies than they do.


    When the sky suddenly darkened, the monks looked up and saw that two huge palms were condensing from the double saints and slapping the zombies below.


    "Boom boom..."


    The zombies in the movies were shot by Shuangsheng. But more zombies are coming.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Dozens of zombies suddenly flew up from the ground and pounced on the double saints in the air.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart jumped, such a degree of zombies has surpassed the original golden armor God general, there are so many zombies, and so many.


    Of course, even if there are dozens of zombies in this state, it''s just a little trouble for Shuangsheng. Double Saint hands turn. These dozens of zombies quickly collapsed under the immortal formula they released. However, in this instant, dense zombies have rushed into the ranks of monks. I''ve been scuffling with the friars.


    Shuangsheng frowned slightly, so he had to give up the zombies who were fighting with the monks, and attacked the zombies in the distance when they wanted to come. As long as all the zombies in the distance are eliminated, only those zombies who fight with the monks are left. It won''t cause too much damage to the monks.


    However, they ignore that these zombies not only have strong attack power, but also have corpse poison. The poisonous gas from their mouths has killed some monks. Some of the more powerful zombies can even spray venom, which is more lethal.


    Xu Ziyan waved. Only Xu Ziyan, the soul of Yanshan. Immortal master, demon master, Kuitun, Cheng Wanli and Xu Ziyun, the eight Saint level great friars did not move. The rest of the great friars released a defense talisman one after another and divided into ten teams to fight the zombies.


    These friars all participated in the war with zombies and cooperated with each other. Moreover, the recent disasters in the Shangyuan Dynasty have continued. These monks have cooperated more than once, and they have a very tacit understanding with each other. Since Xu Ziyan and the five saints reached an agreement, not only Xu Ziyan, but also the immortal Lord, the demon lord and the demon lord have taught some high-level battle formations to the monks all over the world. At this time, every twenty heavenly gods have set up a battle formation, which is like ten dragons Into the zombies.


    As soon as these ten battle formations rush into the zombie group, they will quickly divide the zombie group, and then all kinds of fairy formulas rush out. At the beginning, they have accumulated rich experience with tens of millions of zombies. Their fairy formulas are very targeted. They are aimed at the two strands of dark fire in the eyes of zombies. That dark fire is the fire of zombies'' life, and it is also the most vulnerable place of zombies If the fire is put out, the zombie will become a real corpse.


    Shuangsheng saw the performance of the ten friars, and his eyes were shocked again. The two of them could see at a glance that the ten teams were not isolated. The ten teams were connected with each other. Although it seemed that the ten teams were killing in different directions, they crisscrossed and formed a large array.


    Looking at the zombies being strangled by the ten teams, all the friars looked at the upper Yuan Dynasty. The vision of these friars had become different.


    Originally, it was thought that these monks in the Shangyuan Dynasty only had an advantage in alchemy, amulet making and array making. Besides, they had a strange fairy formula, Yin Gong. In the imagination, their strength should not be strong.


    But what do they see now?


    They saw a big formation made up of these ten teams. This big formation was not a simple battle formation, but formed the rudiment of a world.World!


    It''s a hard realm to reach. Too many monks have never been out of the realm of cultivation in their whole life, even if they have reached the peak of the later period of the heaven. Even in the Shangyuan Dynasty, only a small number of monks who had practiced outside the world were among the more than 200 heavenly gods.


    However, this great array has formed a rudiment of the boundary. Although it is not perfect, it really has the function of the boundary.


    After discussing with the five saints, Xu Ziyan taught this array to all the friars in the Shangyuan Dynasty. When the catastrophe came in the future, the friars in the Shangyuan Dynasty could form such an array to resist the catastrophe.


    At this time, the friars of Shangyuan not only had great help, but also knew the weakness of zombies. Killing zombies was like cutting melons and vegetables. This makes Shuangsheng look at the battle line with a trace of scruples.


    The two of them had already seen that the great array was composed of a group of Tianzun, but its power was beyond Tianzun''s power. Originally, more than 200 tianzuns with such strength were astonishing enough even if they did not fight. More than 200 gods can definitely threaten a great monk at the first level of the holy level. Now the battle array constructed by these 200 gods makes Shuangsheng feel that they have the strength to fight with the great monk at the second level of the holy level.


    Shuangsheng''s heart couldn''t help jumping. They looked at Xu Ziyan, Yanshan soul, immortal master, demon master, kuitian, chengwanli and Xu Ziyun.


    Those eight people haven''t moved yet!


    What does that mean?


    Are the accomplishments of those eight people higher than those of the monks who are fighting now?


    How is that possible?


    The eight of them are the peak of Tianzun!


    Maybe it''s just different status in the family!


    Only this reason can explain everything in front of them. At this time, the zombies in front of them have been almost killed by Shuangsheng, and all the friars have found the weakness of zombies, that is, the fire in their eyes. With the pertinence, they become calm. A zombie is quickly killed, and Shuangsheng stops and stands in the air .


    Joke!


    Xu Ziyan''s eight Tianzun''s later peak all held their own identity and didn''t make a move. Did they let their two Saint level Four level great monks rush in front to fight?


    At this time, there were not many zombies left. In less than two quarters of an hour, all the zombies were slaughtered. The monks began to clean the battlefield. The friars of the Shangyuan dynasty took part in the battle, so naturally they had to clean the battlefield. Otherwise, they would not have worked in vain?


    A quarter of an hour later, the friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty returned to Xu Ziyan and others, and began to look at the rings. Suddenly, several friars changed greatly, not only in the Shangyuan Dynasty, but also in the local friars.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    A few local friars flew towards Shuangsheng, and a few friars from Shangyuan came flying over, each holding a jade slip. Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul took over the jade slip and transmitted their divine consciousness. Within a few breath, their faces changed.


    This jade slip records the age of the contention of the hundred ethnic groups. No one knows what the age of the contention of the hundred ethnic groups actually belongs to. Just look at the records in the jade slip. At that time, the contention between the hundred ethnic groups was very fierce, and all kinds of strange races did not exist in this world.


    According to the records, this seems to be a place called the bone clan. The bone clan''s way of promotion is very strange. They don''t rely on cultivation, and they don''t need the strength of heaven and earth. What they have to do is to devour the bones of monks of other races, and then refine each other''s bones into the nutrients they need to improve their cultivation. Therefore, they are regarded as evil races by various races. And the vitality of the bone clan is very tenacious. Unless they are destroyed, they will grow up again once they get the chance.


    So dozens of races united and vowed to exterminate the bone race. No matter how powerful the bone clan is, it can''t resist dozens of races. They gradually retreat. In the end, they have to stick to the clan land and are exterminated.


    This is the land of the bone clan!


    However, dozens of ethnic coalition forces have encountered the greatest disaster here. The bone clan has laid a strange array in the ethnic area, killing half of the dozens of ethnic coalition forces, and there is a trend to continue to expand the results of the war. Therefore, the leader of the coalition forces decided to withdraw immediately, and then split the ethnic area of the bone clan into a space, and banish it into the chaos of time and space.


    After reading these records, Xu Ziyan and others were silent. No wonder those zombies just now have all kinds of appearance. They turned out to be monks of dozens of races. But they have a few questions at this time. The first question is what is the age of the hundred ethnic groups?


    The monks not only looked at the soul of Yanshan, but also shook his head to show that he did not know. In this way, they determined that the age of the hundred ethnic groups was earlier than that of the dragon and Phoenix ancestors, and even the evil Lord had not yet given birth to wisdom.


    Recommend a book for your friends:


    Title: extremely gorgeous female fairy


    Author: fill in the treasure in one step


    book number 3317166


    Introduction: a good book looks good without explanation.


    *(to be continued)...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2943

    I wish the students all over the world excellent results in the college entrance examination!


    What kind of era is it?


    These Saint level great friars are yearning!


    Put away the yearning heart, Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness spread out. The owner of the jade slips should also be a leader level monk in the Allied forces. I''m afraid that leaving this record is to give the monks who entered here after countless years an opportunity to understand the history, and give them a reminder that they are still in great danger here .


    It is said in the records that the bone clan is very difficult to kill. Unless their bones are broken into powder, they will eventually be reborn. At this time, Xu Ziyan and others spread the divine consciousness that they wanted to find bones, bones of the bone clan, but to their surprise, they didn''t find a bone of the bone clan. Although they didn''t know the bones of the bone clan, there were no other bones around except the corpses of the zombies.


    Isn''t this the battleground between the coalition and the bone clan?


    How can there be no bones of the bone clan?


    There was no answer to two questions in a row, which made the monks alert. In particular, they thought that the records said that the bone clan had laid a strange array. Is that array still moving? And is there any living bone clan in the big battle?


    A series of questions made all the friars feel nervous. They no longer know anything about the simple records in the jade slips of this bone clan. The more they don''t know, the more cautious they are.


    The monks moved forward cautiously, but at this time they were divided into two camps, one led by Shuangsheng and the other led by Xu Ziyan.


    In fact, Xu Ziyan and others did not show the idea of fighting for power with Shuangsheng, but Xu Ziyan''s performance along the way is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Let those friars unconsciously choose to believe in Xu Ziyan. Especially in the case of unknown future, Xu Ziyan, who instinctively chose to show his brilliant means all the way, even though Zuo Yan and Cangwu were Saint level monks, they did not show their strong means along the way. Of course, most of the monks gathered around Shuangsheng. The monks on Xu Ziyan''s side were not alchemists or weapon refiners. The maker. These are the monks who were saved by Liu Jinsong.


    Gradually, the team went forward, and the road became wider and wider. The soul of Yanshan, who was walking behind, suddenly stopped and carefully looked at the ground under his feet, transmitting his divine consciousness to the bottom of the earth. See Yanshan soul listen down, Xu Ziyan and others also listen down. One by one, everyone became nervous, because everyone present knew it very well. The path of Yanshan spirit is the highest here, and it is so high that they can''t reach it.


    Just now, they knew that the hundred nationality alliance had destroyed half of the Gu nationality''s big formation. It was the unknown big formation that made the war launched by the hundred nationality alliance fail. So they were very afraid of the unknown big formation. The monks of Shangyuan stopped, and the local monks who followed them also stopped, looking nervously at Yanshan spirit.


    Xu Ziyan. Xuantian''ao and other local immortal array masters also learned from Yanshan spirit to probe their divine consciousness into the ground, and then their faces changed. The traces of immortal array on the ground have disappeared with the erosion of years. Or it''s hard to find, except for a pair of great masters like this, but there are still some traces in the ground.


    At this time, these immortal array divisions found traces of the immortal array underground, which proved that they had entered the area covered by the immortal array that destroyed the Allied forces of 150 ethnic groups. Those immortal array masters all looked at the soul of Yanshan.


    This is the gap!


    Before the other immortal array masters found any trace, Yanshan spirit found it acutely.


    In front of the double Saint also found Xu Ziyan stopped here, the heart is a jump. Ever since I came here, I feel more and more strange. Especially when I saw the hundred nationality allied forces recorded in the jade slips, Shuangsheng didn''t dare to be careless. They have never heard of the hundred nationality era, but they dare not be so arrogant that they think that their accomplishments are higher than those of the friars of that era. Since the friars of that era were destroyed by a strange array, could they really resist it?


    The only thing they pray for is that they have experienced the erosion of time, and the formation has disintegrated or weakened. Now see Xu Ziyan and others stopped, Shuangsheng also stopped, looked back at Xu Ziyan and others, can no longer keep the heart of reserve, take the initiative to come to Xu Ziyan and others.


    However, the pride of the saint level was still there. What''s more, as a saint level great monk, he took the initiative to talk to Xu Ziyan. There was a sense of resentment in his heart. Originally, they wanted to send a monk to call Xu Ziyan. But when they thought that Xu Ziyan had stopped, they must have found something dangerous and would not come. So they went to Xu Ziyan in person Before the body of smoke, the look on the face is unavoidably condescending.


    "What did you find?"


    The spirits of Yanshan had a look at Shuangsheng. They were still inferring the traces of immortal array under the ground. The monks of Shangyuan didn''t pay any attention to them. In fact, the monks of Shangyuan had a superior attitude towards the local monks. Everything here is very different from that in the upper Yuan Dynasty, and so is their attitude towards the double saints, because among them there are great saints with stronger cultivation.But those local friars are different. Shuangsheng still has an absolute position in their hearts, at least no one can replace it at present. They can choose to follow Xu Ziyan and others, but they dare not answer Shuangsheng''s questions. Those local immortal array masters immediately stopped exploring and returned respectfully to Shuangsheng:


    "back to the master, we found traces of immortal array here!"


    Shuangsheng''s look changed. When he saw that none of the friars in Xu Ziyan''s side took care of them, his look sank again. He continued to ask the local immortal array master:


    "is that big array still there?"


    "I don''t know!" An immortal array master shook his head and said, "I just found traces of the immortal array. It''s very unclear. According to my analysis, it should be invalid. "


    Shuangsheng nodded. They both knew something about the array, and then they transmitted their divine consciousness to the ground. They found that there were traces of being shrouded by the immortal array. Only those traces or vague, or has been intermittent, a look is that it has lost its role.


    Shuangsheng was relieved. They were really afraid of the unknown immortal array in the record. He turned his head and took a look at Xu Ziyan. He saw that some monks were still exploring the underground, while some monks were looking at the soul of Yanshan. Shuangsheng''s heart can''t help but move.


    "Does that young man have a higher level in the battle?"


    Just as he wanted to ask, he saw Yanshan spirit open his eyes. Xu Ziyan also withdrew his divine consciousness and asked:


    "mountain soul, what do you see?"


    Shuangsheng''s step is a meal, and his ears stand up. It''s the best way to get the information you want to know without asking. To tell you the truth, Shuangsheng has a strange psychology at this time, that is, they are not willing to deal with Xu Ziyan. The strength shown by Xu Ziyan and a group of people makes Shuangsheng uncomfortable, and because they don''t know the details of Xu Ziyan and others, they have a little scruple in their heart.


    At this time, they have an idea that the family behind Xu Ziyan may also have Saint level great friars, who can cultivate four masters of Dan Fu and Qi array, as well as master of yin and Tao. It is impossible that there are no saint level great friars. This is the fundamental reason why they are not willing to easily conflict with Xu Ziyan and his party.


    Yan Shanhun locked his brows tightly and thought for a while before he said, "it''s strange!"


    "Strange what?"


    Xu Ziyan looks tight, Yanshan soul said strange, that is to say, he did not fully see through the traces left under the ground. Even the soul of Yanshan can''t see through. You can imagine the power of this immortal array. If the immortal array is still in operation, it will be a fatal threat to them. It was not only Xu Ziyan who was nervous, but also the monks of Shangyuan Dynasty who were nervous when they heard what Yanshan Spirit said.


    Yanshan soul thought and said: "if we only look at the traces and strangeness in the underground, it should be said that they have been completely damaged and there will be no threat. However, if you carefully observe these traces, you will find that there are not only one trace, but layers of traces. I think you have also detected them? "


    All the friars nodded, even Shuangsheng nodded thoughtfully. They had just explored the traces of immortal array under the ground, but they were just like the rings of a tree. It''s different from the array they''ve seen before. So they were puzzled and could not help looking forward to Yanshan spirit.


    "This immortal array It seems to be an immortal array that can expand and contract at will. According to the analysis of traces left underground, there are two possible causes of this situation. One is that when the bone clan drove away the Allied forces, they took the initiative to restrain the immortal array. After all, the operation of an immortal array costs a lot. The second is that the consumption of this immortal array is too large to maintain such a large area. It is a passive contraction. "


    "Do you mean that this immortal array can expand or reduce the shrouded area at any time?" The immortal Lord''s face is tight.


    The spirit of Yanshan nodded, and the demon master''s face also changed: "doesn''t that mean that we have entered the immortal array? If the bone clan or the immortal array wants to, they can envelop us in the immortal array at any time? "


    Yan Shanhun nodded again, and the faces of the people changed again. Even Shuangsheng''s face became very ugly.


    "The spirit of the array?" Xu Ziyan nervously looked at the soul of Yanshan. If there was a spirit like green, it would be too dangerous.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2944

    Yan Shanhun shook his head and said, "I don''t know!"


    The monks fell into silence. [at this time, we all have a strong feeling that the immortal array has never collapsed, and there is a great possibility that there is a bone clan in the center of the immortal array. If we continue to deepen, I''m afraid we will encounter unprecedented danger. Even the saint level great friars are not sure how to deal with this danger.


    Just in this silence, Jiang Qianzhong, who had been following Xu Ziyan, suddenly said weakly:


    "then Are we And we need to go further? "


    Hearing Jiang Qianzhong''s words, Xu Ziyan''s face showed a wry smile: "master Jiang, if there are still bone families in it, I''m afraid we have shocked the bone families now. They should also be very afraid now, because they should regard us as the original coalition forces. If we withdraw at this time, they will not be afraid and will send the bone clan to inquire. When they find out the situation, they will certainly come out from the inside and then from the holy mountain to disturb the mainland. At that time, the mainland will be in a state of great calamity, and it may become the domain of the bone clan. "


    In fact, Xu Ziyan still has something to say. Once these bone clans occupy this continent, who knows if they can leave the light curtain of this mending stone? If they can leave, they will eventually invade the Upper Proterozoic through the gap of the wild animal space.


    Although she did not say, but Yanshan soul and others understand. Yanshan soul can not help but pick the eyebrows, a wisp of flame at the center of eyebrows.


    "Let''s meet the bone clan! I''m looking forward to it


    As soon as the voice of the soul of Yanshan falls, Xu Ziyan. Immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord. Kuitian, Cheng Wanli and Xu Ziyun all burst out with strong fighting spirit. These are Saint level great monks. They have stood at the top of the world and rarely meet the strong. Facing the unknown strong, their hearts burst out with fighting spirit. And I was extremely excited.


    Shuangsheng understood Xu Ziyan''s words just now and remembered the records he had seen in the jade slips. They know that the bone tribe must not be allowed to invade. They are also more lonely than Xu Ziyan. There were more holy friars in the Shangyuan Dynasty, and Xu Ziyan and other holy friars fought from time to time. On the other hand, there are only two great monks, Zuo Yan and Cangwu, who are brothers of the same sect. They just have a fight. There is no real fight at all. Later, even this kind of painless competition was saved, so at this time, their whole body cells were excited.


    What''s more, in their opinion, Xu Ziyan''s group of heavenly monks were not afraid of the bone clan, and broke out a strong sense of war. What were their two holy monks afraid of?


    Immediately also no longer talk with Xu Ziyan and others, turned to fly toward the front, returned to the team led by himself, led the monks toward the front.


    Shuangsheng''s step forward is very firm. Speed is slow. Compared with the forward speed of Shuangsheng, Yanshan soul and others are slow. Because Yanshan spirit keeps exploring the traces of the immortal array underground. This side slows down the speed.


    "Look Suddenly, Xu pointed to the front and called.


    The friars looked up. It was about 500 meters away from them. It was the team of double saints. About 1000 meters further, they saw a fog area, and they could not see through the fog.


    Xu Ziyan and other people''s divine consciousness quickly spread in the past, and then the monks were surprised, because their divine consciousness had just arrived at the fog, and they saw that the fog suddenly expanded rapidly. Kilometer''s distance is only a flash, then double Saint they that team Wu shrouded inside.


    "Back up!"


    Xu Ziyan gave a big drink, and the friars immediately flew away.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan and others retreated about 1500 meters and stopped, because the fog stopped expanding about 300 meters away from them. But the double saints and their friars have been enveloped in it.


    Xu Ziyan and others breathed a sigh of relief and spread the divine consciousness in the past again. But the fog rebounded their divine consciousness. Yan Shanhun looked at the mist in front of her eyes and said excitedly:


    "this should be the immortal array that made the hundred nationality allied forces flee."


    The immortal master also nodded and said, "it seems that this immortal array was in great loss at the beginning, and it has not recovered now. The scope he covered is much smaller than that at the beginning."


    All the people nodded when they heard the words. Just now, they had explored the traces of the immortal array underground. Now there is no trace in the area covered by the immortal array. One third of the area covered by the immortal array shows the extent of the loss of the immortal array. Xu Ziyan could not help sighing: "this immortal array is still in operation, so there are bone clan in it to a large extent. From their long history, before they came out to clean up the zombies, it can be seen that they were at the end of the storm at the beginning. If the Allied forces had not been frightened and continued to attack, maybe the bone clan would have been extinct. "


    "Not bad!" Yanshan soul nodded and said, "let''s exterminate this bone clan! Set up


    The friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty soon formed a battle array. Eight Saint level friars stood in the middle of the battle array. The local friars could not understand the battle array that the friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty could not form, so they could not form a battle array. Xu Ziyan looked at them and said:"You''re following!"


    "Yes The local monks nodded their heads honestly. At this time, they saw that Xu Ziyan was definitely not a simple group. They even had a feeling in their heart that if they wanted to destroy the bone clan, they would not rely on Shuangsheng, but on Xu Ziyan. Although there was no reason for them to think so, they felt so strongly.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan rebuked lightly, and the friars swept up, keeping the rotation of the battle, bumped into the fog.


    As soon as they entered the fog, Xu Ziyan and others immediately spread their divine sense again. This time, their divine sense spread out without any hindrance. In their divine sense, they saw the team led by Shuangsheng, who was in a fierce battle.


    What are fighting with Shuangsheng are a group of strange people. They say that people don''t look like people. To be exact, they are human bone shelves. But these bone shelves are different from human bone shelves. They all have big bones growing together. For example, the ribs are not one by one, but one by one. But anyway, there is no meat on their bodies, just a pair of bones.


    But


    Xu Ziyan and others just know that these bones must not be the real bone clan after a moment of divine knowledge. They think that these bones are constantly being powdered by Shuangsheng, but these powders will condense into a bone clan like monk in an instant and attack Shuangsheng again.


    Xu Ziyan spread his divine sense to the big array, and his face turned pale. He found that the dense fog that enveloped them was not the fog condensed by the forces of heaven and earth, but the fog condensed by the tiny bone powder. In other words, they are surrounded by a lot of bone powder.


    At this time, we all know that the great array is made up of countless bone powder. Under the operation of the great array, these bone powder will continue to condense into bone families and attack them endlessly. No matter how high your accomplishments are, there is no supplement of Yuanli here. If you keep attacking, you will eventually be strangled by exhausting Yuanli.


    No wonder that eventually the hundred nation coalition forces fled in fear, and finally cut the space into the turbulence of time and space. No one can resist this endless attack, even the saint level friars.


    But no matter Shuangsheng or Xu Ziyan and others, they don''t want to escape at this time. They won''t give up until they are sure that they can''t resist.


    They are trying their best to accomplish the mission that the hundred nationality allied forces did not accomplish hundreds of millions of years ago!


    At this time, both Shuangsheng and Xu Ziyan are under great pressure. No matter how they fight, the bone clan will not be reduced in the slightest. If they break up one, another will come out in an instant. There are always dense bone clan around them.


    Xu Ziyan and others began to move forward, and Shuangsheng and others also began to retreat. At this time, both sides knew that it was the best way to unite together.


    Although from the current situation, Shuangsheng and Xu Ziyan have the absolute advantage, the bone clan can''t get close to them at all, and the immortal formula released by each monk can instantly destroy one or even several bone clan, which makes people feel that there is no danger in the scene.


    However, everyone knows very well that this is just the beginning. With their consumption of resources, they will slowly fall into the disadvantage and finally die here.


    Just as Shuangsheng and Xu Ziyan were pulling in their distance rapidly, and they were less than 200 meters apart, a huge face suddenly appeared in the gray sky. The huge face looked like a skeleton, and his big mouth made a strange, sour sound, as if it were a collision of bones.


    The bone powder in the array boils up, and one bone clan condenses out, like the tide towards Shuangsheng and Xu Ziyan.


    Shuangsheng''s eyes flashed and hit the skull''s face fiercely. But there were two lights in the skull''s eyes. The space vibration caused by the light made Shuangsheng''s heart feel unable to deal with it.


    "Boom..."


    Shuangsheng''s attack was defeated, and the skull''s mouth moved again, making an ugly sound, sour and harsh. More and more bones were gathered and attacked the friars.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2945

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200) and Hu I (100)!


    There were casualties at first. After all, the local monks who came here didn''t want to let Ziyan. The lowest accomplishments were also in the early days of Tianzun. Those local monks had a very mixed level, including Tianzun, dizun, renzun, and even disciples below Xiandi.


    These disciples are like a boat in the torrent, shaking in the waves, with the possibility of collapse at any time. Although the elders with high accomplishments helped to shelter them, in the end, some disciples of the Immortal Emperor broke up and fell into the array.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrank, his heart leaped. She saw the dead monks'' bodies, and soon the muscles on her body rotted off, revealing the bones inside. Then the bones flew into the air and were swallowed by the huge skeleton face in the air. Xu Ziyan acutely felt that with her swallowing the monks'' bones, the power of the array increased a little.


    "No!" The soul of Yanshan changed color and said, "he''s making the formation stronger by swallowing the friars'' bones!"


    "No wonder the hundred nationality allied forces fled at the beginning!" The immortal Master said in horror: "they killed the hundred nationality alliance to strengthen themselves. They became stronger and stronger, and the hundred nationality alliance became weaker and weaker. It''s a great battle! "


    Xu Ziyan is OK here. After all, the worst monk is also in the early days of Tianzun, and he has formed a big formation, which completely blocks the attack of the big formation. But the battle of those native places behind Xu Ziyan is not good. Their strength and Shuangsheng have the same weakness, that is, they have monks under the Immortal Emperor, so they also began to die.


    They began to approach the battle line of Xu Ziyan and others. Originally, they were not far away from the battle line of Xu Ziyan. So soon and Xu Ziyan and others to a meeting, with the care of Xu Ziyan and others, they relaxed a lot.


    Shuangsheng side also put up a defense shield, blocking the bone clan''s attack outside, and closing to Xu Ziyan''s side, but the Bone Demon''s attack was very fierce, and the light curtain kept shaking. Twist. I''m on the verge of collapse.


    In fact, we all know in our hearts that the strength of the individual bone clan is not terrible. The terrible thing is that there are too many of them. There was no pause in their attack. Even the saint level great friar had a headache because you could not kill him. Smash him up. He''ll come back together. It''s endless.


    In the face of this kind of immortal, endless bone clan, even the saint level great friar also raised a trace of fear in his heart. There''s no way to really kill each other. This makes any monk have fear in his heart.


    "Elder martial brother, what should I do?" Left rock in the vision peeps out anxiety, toward Cang Wu to ask a way.


    "Join up with Xu Daoyou first!"


    "They?" There was a trace of disdain in Zuo Yan''s eyes: "they are just gods. What can they do? and. They don''t have great monks there. The situation should be worse than ours. Even if it''s a meeting, it should be their meeting towards us, not us meeting them. "


    Speaking of this, Zuo Yan yelled to Xu Ziyan: "monks over there, come closer to us!"


    Before that, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul had stopped, because they found that the deeper they went, the greater the pressure they suffered. They can''t take risks easily until they have a clear idea of the reality of the formation.


    So Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan took the lead to stop and began to study the formation. They know that only by breaking down this big formation can they have a chance to win, otherwise they will always be beaten passively.


    Seeing that the friars on Xu Ziyan''s side didn''t respond at all and didn''t approach them, Zuo Yan''s face became gloomy. But in this situation, he has no way, can he still run out to attack Xu Ziyan and others?


    Cangwu also looked at Xu Ziyan discontentedly, and then silently began to brush and lead his friars to join Xu Ziyan.


    Shuangsheng''s team and Xu Ziyan''s team finally joined together. The three teams formed a triangle to keep watch and help each other, which immediately reduced everyone''s pressure. But then it was inundated by the dense bone clan, and the pressure increased immediately.


    The monks of Tianzun have begun to feel a little flustered, because at this time, the monks who are constantly dying are the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor. Even those dizun also feel endless pressure, making them feel as if they will fall at any time.


    The pressure brought by the Bone Demon made those celestial beings dignified and began to deal with the bone clan with all their strength, lacking the care of other monks with low accomplishments. This made the monks with low accomplishments feel more flustered. Every breath in the past seemed to spend a year.


    Xu Ziyan and other friars occupy the least number of friars in one corner, but the power is very strong. If there is not a double Saint hand in the other corner, Xu Ziyan''s strangulation power is the strongest.


    The reason why the power burst out is not as powerful as that of Shuangsheng is that Xu Ziyan, Yanshan soul, immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord, kuitian, Cheng Wanli and Xu Ziyun didn''t do anything.Needless to say, Yanshan spirit, as a monk with the highest level of Taoism, devoted all his energy to the study of this great array. And Xu Ziyan, immortal master, demon master, kuitian, chengwanli and Xu Ziyun all have a strong array realm, so they are also studying the array there.


    After all, all eight of them are Saint level monks who have a deep understanding of the way of heaven, so they hope to find out the flaws of this immortal array soon.


    "Xu Xiaoyou, what did you find?" Cangwu shouts to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan took back her divine consciousness and shook her head to Cangwu. Seeing Xu Ziyan shaking his head, Zuo Yan''s heart surged with anger. Originally, it was hard for a saint level monk like him to be angry, but now his environment made him impatient, so he yelled at Xu Ziyan:


    "why didn''t you come close to us just now?"


    Just now, in order to consider Xu Ziyan, many monks fell down. In his opinion, it was all caused by Xu Ziyan''s selfishness.


    If it were not for the dangerous situation, he would like to teach Xu Ziyan a lesson. At this time, he has forgotten the deep background of Xu Ziyan.


    Hearing Zuo Yan''s scolding, Xu Ziyan''s look didn''t change at all. She didn''t have time to deal with Zuo Yan at all. At that time, it''s better to explore the way to crack the array as soon as possible.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s indifferent attitude, Zuo Yan is furious. He just wants to scold Xu Ziyan further, but Cangwu shakes his head and stops him. Zuo Yan took a deep breath and knew that this was not a time to embarrass Xu Ziyan. He said in his heart:


    "I''ll teach you a lesson when I''m waiting to leave here. No matter what your background, I want you to know that you are a mole ant in front of the saint level great monk."


    Cangwu waved and clapped his hand, then looked up at the huge skull face in the air and called to Xu Ziyan:


    "Xu Xiaoyou, do you know what that skull face is?"


    "Spirit Xu Ziyan replied from a distance.


    "The spirit of the array?"


    Cang Wu and Zuo Yan heard it, and their heart was a jump. Although they haven''t seen the spirit of the array, they have seen the description in some of the records they have got. It''s a kind of performance that the array reaches its acme. According to the records, the high level spirit has been able to kill the saint level great friar.


    At this moment, Shuangsheng''s heart was really scared. Cangwu could not help shouting again:


    "is his level high?"


    "I don''t know. I''m studying it!" Xu Ziyan''s voice came from afar.


    The conversation between Xu Ziyan and Cangwu was heard clearly by the local friars, and their faces showed a color of fear. The conversation between them seemed to be heard by the skeleton face in the air. In a moment, more bone clan and fiercer attacks flooded the friars.


    But after less than two quarters of an hour, each monk was not allowed to release one talisman after another, so as to increase his attack power and defense power and save his own strength at the same time. And take out the pill to swallow, restore the loss of Yuanli.


    Slowly, their talismans had been used up, the speed of restoring Yuan Li with elixir couldn''t keep up with the speed of consumption, and blood began to ooze between the mouth and nose of the monks with low accomplishments. There is no time to rest, but also the face of the most intense battle in their lives, so that their mind and body are extremely tired, almost reached the collapse point.


    Only those friars in Shangyuan did not suffer any casualties, and they did not try to attack. Instead, they had been taking defensive measures, defending through the rotation of array. Because they know that no matter how much they kill, it''s useless. Because the bone clan can''t kill, what they have to do is to defend, waiting for the eight Saint level monks in the middle to come up with a way. That''s the time for them to counterattack.


    Therefore, their loss is much smaller, and a large part of the talismans they use are purchased from Wangxian City, and their grades are very high. Releasing one is not only powerful, but also durable.


    The most important thing is that these friars have no burden in mind. They don''t want to spend too much mental energy on the local friars, which leads to a greater consumption of energy. In their normal state, they can''t make six levels. This is their biggest problem.


    But these friars in Shangyuan were different. They knew that there were still eight Saint friars standing in the middle of the world. In particular, six of them were more advanced than Zuo Yan and Cangwu. With these six friars, what should they worry about?


    It was in this kind of psychology that the heavenly lords of the upper Yuan Dynasty were still calm in the face of the dense bone clan.


    The calm in their hearts makes them more involved in the battle. As a matter of fact, the monks in Shangyuan did not have much chance to fight except for a few catastrophes. If you don''t count the saint level great friars, they are the top figures in the fairyland. What''s the chance to fight?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2946

    Whether in the era of hundred ethnic groups or in the extremely ancient times, why there are so many Saint level monks? On the one hand, they have inheritance, on the other hand, they have constant wars. In that competitive environment, even if there is no inheritance, they will create inheritance skills in the constant experience of death.


    Now these great friars devote themselves to the battle without worrying about the future, and a little bit of understanding is gradually born, which makes these great friars more excited.


    These great friars of heaven are immersed in the comprehension, but Xu Ziyan and other great friars of Saint level are far from as relaxed as these great friars imagine. They know that if they can''t find a way to crack the immortal array, even the great friars of Saint level are not against the immortal array, and what they can do at that time will be the same as the original hundred nationality allied forces and escape here. It''s hard to say how many monks will eventually escape here.


    "Mountain soul, how about it?" Xu Ziyan''s heart is a little anxious. With her Dao realm, she can''t deduce the flaw of this immortal array.


    The soul of Yanshan said: "this immortal array is very strange. It seems to be immortal array, but it doesn''t seem to be immortal array."


    "What do you say?"


    "This immortal battle seems to be more like a battle array, which is made up of countless living things, and the eye of this battle array is the skeleton face!"


    "Is he a spirit?"


    "He''s also very strange. He''s not a real spirit of the array. It seems that it''s something that comes from an evil formula, similar to the spirit of the array."


    Xu Ziyan no longer spoke, opened Kun Peng''s eyes, looked at the huge face of the skeleton in the air, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. The huge face of the skeleton has eleven attributes. It''s just that the eleven attributes are mixed up in a mess. Ten percent of the powers can''t release 30 percent.


    "How did he form his eleven attributes? And how did it merge so badly? "


    Xu Ziyan fell into thinking, standing in the middle of the battle line of eight Saint friars are motionless, as if eight statues. They are deducing the immortal array according to their own understanding.


    Time flies by. After half a day, the monks who have been fighting with high load are exhausted to the extreme. Even the faces of the heavenly lords in Shangyuan continent are tired. Shuangsheng looks at eight people of Xu Ziyan. They don''t understand. At this time, why didn''t Xu Ziyan do it? Are all eight of them immortal array masters?


    And this is the moment. Shuangsheng can''t help it at last. The two of them also heard the dialogue between Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit before. They knew that the huge face in the sky should be the key to the immortal array. They looked at each other and suddenly took off. Like two streamers, he rushed to the huge face of the skeleton in the air.


    Teng ran.


    The big array turned violently, and the thick fog converged towards the huge face of the skeleton in an instant. In front of the huge face of the skeleton, there are layers of thick clouds. Shuangsheng''s figure seems to fall into the swamp, and the quick and flowing figure slows down in an instant.


    Next moment!


    There seemed to be a sound of inspiration in the sky, and the thick clouds were suddenly absorbed by the big mouth of the skull face. Let Shuangsheng lead to the front of the huge face of the skeleton, there is no mist.


    "Roar..."


    The huge face suddenly opened its mouth, and from his mouth came a dense spear. Towards Shuangsheng, he shot like a mountain and a sea.


    "Boom boom..."


    It seems that there is a rain of bone spears in the sky, and Shuangsheng''s figure falls in the downwind in the constant battle with bone spears. All the way down to the ground, the sky full of bone spear also towards the friars head shot down, let all the friars face showed the color of fear.


    "Help!"


    Xu Ziyan suddenly gave a big drink. Except that the soul of Yanshan still didn''t move, Xu Ziyan, the immortal Lord, the demon lord, the demon lord, kuitian, riding Wanli and Xu Ziyun, suddenly burst out the momentum of a saint level great monk. With a double palms, he swept towards the air. Fourteen huge palms appeared in the air, sweeping the bone spears into powder.


    The whole array is quiet, especially Zuoyan and Cangwu have been completely stupid there. At this time, no matter how stupid they were, they could see that the seven Xu Ziyan who had just shot were all Saint level great monks. Besides Cheng Wanli and Xu Ziyun, the remaining five were still above them. I don''t know how much higher they were than them.


    And


    There''s another Yanshan soul who hasn''t done it


    Zuo Yan is a shiver in the heart, in the heart panicked to think of, oneself before also in front of others'' face dig others'' corner, and also want to leave here, teach others a good lesson.


    At this time, although he could not see the true accomplishments of Xu Ziyan, the immortal Lord, the demon lord, the demon lord and Kuitun, he could feel that each other was definitely one or two levels higher than himself. I''m afraid that each of the five people had the ability to kill him, let alone five.


    No!


    Six!


    There is also a more unpredictable sound did not hand!


    At this time, Zuo Yan is deeply glad that his idea of teaching Xu Ziyan a lesson has not been put into action. If he has put it into action, I am afraid that he has now fallen.It''s terrible to think about it!


    It''s terrible


    Yanshan soul suddenly opened her eyes, and her eyes burst out with dazzling light.


    "Bang!"


    At the foot of the earth a crack, Yanshan soul body toward the air that giant face rushed past.


    "Hiss..."


    There was a huge breathing sound in the space, and the dense fog gathered in front of the soul of Yanshan, like a stagnant swamp.


    On the ground, all the monks looked up at the figure of Yanshan spirit, especially Zuo Yan and Cangwu. Their hearts were shaking. The momentum released by Yanshan spirit was too strong. They felt like two helpless children in front of the momentum of Yanshan spirit.


    There is a light in the dark sky. It is the soul of Yanshan who gets the peerless sword from the land of Fengzu. The sword breaks through the heavy fog like a swamp and cuts directly at the huge face of the skeleton.


    The sky was full of knives and awns. The dark sky was reflected by this sword and awn, which made these highly cultivated monks have an impulse to close their eyes.


    "Roar..."


    The huge face of the skeleton in the sky opened its mouth and spewed out dense spears


    "Bang Bang..."


    The awn chopped a series of bone spears and kept extending forward


    "Boom..."


    Dao mang bombarded the huge face, and the friars on the ground were in a spirit. You know, Zuo Yan and Cangwu didn''t touch the huge face just now. The eyes of Zuo Yan and Cangwu were shining, and a voice was shouting in their heart:


    "this is the real holy power! Who are these people? Where do they come from? How can you have such a state? Why have you never heard or seen before? "


    In the eyes of millions of people, the huge face in the sky kept rippling, and the breath was obviously weak, but it was only a trace. When the monks thought that the Yanshan spirit would make persistent efforts, the figure of the Yanshan Spirit fell on Xu Ziyan''s side.


    "How''s it going?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    Yan Shanhun shook his head and said, "he has eleven attributes. Although he is very complicated, he actually has eleven attributes of power. It''s not that he can''t be killed. After all, his eleven attributes are very mixed. If we saints join hands, we may be able to kill him at a certain price. "


    "The price? Maybe? " Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a sense of War: "I am also 11 attributes, and the integration is close to perfection."


    "No way!" Yanshan spirit frowned slightly and said: "according to my deduction, this spirit array should be transformed from the body broken by some great power of the original bone clan, and then there are countless bone clan self broken bodies, which integrate the divine consciousness into the powerful divine consciousness of that bone clan, forming a huge group of divine consciousness, and the components of this great array are the powder of countless bone clan self broken bodies, and then with a kind of evil spirit The array map lays out the big array. Your attribute fusion is much more complete than his, but he is relying on the power of countless bone clan, you may not have the advantage. What we have to do now is weaken him first. "


    "How?"


    "Destroy the powder of these bones thoroughly!"


    "How to destroy it?" At this time, all the monks are waiting to listen to the soul of Yanshan.


    "Fire Yanshan soul said in a loud voice: "all the friars who are not fire attribute defend in the periphery. The friars who protect fire attribute burn those bone powder! The less the dense fog formed by these bone powder, the less the power of that spirit. "


    The eyes of all the friars are bright. The three battle formations rotate at the same time. The non fire friars turn to the periphery and work together to support the defense shield to resist the attack of the big formation. The fire friars are in the middle of the battle.


    Xu Ziyan condenses a big hand, which is covered with a thick fog in the air. The thick fog formed by bone powder is photographed in front of him, which stimulates the fire attribute, and the big hand burns with fire.


    "Zhizhi..."


    A shrill cry came out from the bone powder, and then they saw that the bone powder had been burnt into ashes and completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    The fire friars immediately took in a ball of bone powder and started the fire to burn the bone powder.


    "Roar..."


    The huge face of the skeleton in the sky gave out a roar, and pieces of bone spears shot at the friars below.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Immortal master, demon master, demon master, Kuitun, Cheng Wanli, Xu Ziyun, Cangwu and Zuo Yan left the team one after another and rose into the air. They joined hands to attack the giant face, which greatly reduced the pressure of those friars on the ground.


    The whole space is in chaos, with endless roar and continuous connection.


    In the sky, the eight saints join hands to attack the spirit of the skeleton array. On the ground, the three world wars array resists the attack of the big array, protects the fire attribute friars in the center of the battle array, and burns bone powder.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2947

    That every tiny bone powder as dust actually has life, in the burning issued a shrill scream, up and down toss, until the ashes.


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun didn''t fight any more. They were saving their strength and making a final attack on the spirit of skeleton array. Bruce Lee doesn''t fight either. He stands behind Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun and is ready to defend the Dharma for both of them and resist all possible attacks.


    Gradually, the friars cooperated more and more tacit, and the friars in the periphery began to fight back, smashing the bone clan one by one, and then they were caught by the fire attribute, offering sacrifices to the fire. With the passage of time, the monks began to feel less pressure, the fog in the big formation became lighter, and the spirit in the air roared angrily.


    But even if the eight saints could not defeat the spirit, they were not defeated. And with the weakening of the power of the array, they gradually began to occupy an advantage.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the spirit of the skeleton array in the air and couldn''t help sighing. This is still an array spirit that can''t exert 30% of its power. What a terrible existence would it be when it could exert 100% of its power in the hundred clan war?


    If it wasn''t for the hundred nationality alliance that consumed most of the power of the great array, I''m afraid Xu Ziyan and others would have to flee at this time.


    Half a day later.


    Those who had a slight advantage disappeared, but gradually fell into the disadvantage. That''s because in the fierce collision, the energy in the eight saints'' bodies is consumed very quickly. If they want to move back to the advantage, they have only one way, that is to extract the world power from their own inner world. But it will do great harm to their own inner world, and it is not a last resort. No saint would do that.


    "Almost!" The soul of Yanshan said: "they can''t stand it! Ziyan, if you want to kill that spirit, you have to rely on you, because only you have eleven attributes. It''s very difficult for us to kill that spirit, because they are all five attributes, which is the suppression of heaven. If we want to kill that spirit, I''m afraid we will have to pay a great price. "


    "I understand!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded. Then he put the divine consciousness into Taixu sword. See twelve sword spirit is still there seal Lei Jing, that thunder sword spirit is still devouring Lei Jing. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help his divine sense and said:


    "can I use Taixu sword now?"


    "No, if you use it reluctantly. The enemy is too strong, I''m afraid it will break the seal! "


    Xu Ziyan regretfully took back his divine consciousness, took out a sword and looked up at the spirit. At this time, the spirit of the array was already weak. Eleven attributes are more messy. Xu Ziyan showed a sneer at the corner of her mouth. At this time, she had a more accurate guess about the eleven attributes of this spirit.


    The eleven attributes do not belong to the power of this spirit. He should have used an evil array to absorb the attributes of other self breaking bones after breaking his body!


    Can''t say absorption!


    It should be said that it is a kind of reluctant convergence. It not only gathers the attributes of the bone clan, but also the attributes of the dead friars of the hundred nationality allied forces. He devoured the bones of the friars of the hundred nationalities, gathered their attributes, and turned them into the bone clan. That makes him strong.


    But


    After all, this is not his own attribute. External forces are facing Xu Ziyan''s own power. There is a gap in grades. What''s more, he has now entered a weak period.


    Xu Ziyan''s body floated, not fast, but slowly rising.


    One, two, three


    Behind Xu Ziyan, there are eleven apertures, which radiate irresistible power.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The immortal master and the other eight saints circled, scattered in eight directions, and fell


    Only Xu Ziyan and the huge face of the skeleton were left in the air!


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape is still slowly approaching the huge face of the skeleton. At this time, all the monks have a feeling that they feel a kind of fear from the huge face of the skeleton.


    Good!


    It''s fear!


    The giant face of the skeleton, which was so powerful that all the eight holy friars were suppressed, had a sense of fear at this time.


    "Hum..."


    Behind Xu Ziyan, the dazzling 11 aperture suddenly converged towards the middle, instantly converged into a aperture, fused all the light, emitting a strong dazzling white light.


    "Roar..."


    The huge face of the skeleton uttered a roar of fear, opened its mouth, and ejected dense bone spears, which were denser and stronger than ever before.


    Xu Ziyan stabbed his sword at the huge face of the skeleton in the sky.


    Silence!


    Immortal master, demon master and demon master trembled when they saw this sword formula. If Xu Ziyan hadn''t been merciful, they might have fallen under this sword formula. Even if the devil''s body is special, he will be seriously injured. The three of them have a deep feeling about the sword formula of "Silence".And


    They feel that this sword formula seems to become powerful again


    A pair of giant eyes appeared in the sky and slowly opened their eyes


    Dead silence!


    There is a dead silence between heaven and earth!


    In this stillness, the giant eyes gradually widened and looked at the giant face in the distance.


    "This..."


    Zuo Yan and Cangwu''s faces had lost their blood color and were pale. In this stillness, there was fear in their hearts!


    "This Is it really the power that a monk can release? "


    Double saints are all in this mentality, not to mention the local friars on the ground. They are full of worship in their shocked eyes, which is the worship of the strong.


    It was the first time for those heavenly masters in Shangyuan to see Xu Ziyan do his best. The shock in their hearts was no less than that of the monks here.


    As the giant eyes in the sky widened, the giant face of the skeleton began to ripple, and then began to shake. Eleven attributes were boiling, and the giant face became weaker and weaker. Want to struggle, but was a pair of eyes shrouded, issued a shrill cry.


    But even the bleak voice was completely suppressed by the silence, only to see the twisted and shouting appearance of the huge face, but not to hear a sound.


    When the sky opened to three fifths of the time, it stopped, it is Xu Ziyan now will vanish to the limit.


    The huge eyes looked at the huge face in silence. There are no waves. It''s like a dead world.


    The huge face of the skeleton silently appeared a crack, and then these cracks spread rapidly, a crack


    Silent and broken


    A pair of giant eyes in the sky are closed. Gradually disappear


    "Bang..."


    In the silence, the sword in Xu Ziyan''s hand broke. Xu Ziyan looked pale and his mouth was bleeding.


    "Ah..."


    The extinction of the sky suddenly spread out the scream of the huge face of the skeleton. By this time, the huge face of the skeleton had been split into hundreds of pieces, each of which screamed. The whole space was a scream, which rushed into the monk''s sea of knowledge, making the monk''s sea of knowledge boiling, and his face was in pain.


    "Hum!"


    Yanshan soul gave a cold hum. Stretch out two hands, that day the air condenses two huge hands, in the air a grip. He seized more than 60 pieces of skull and face fragments and squeezed them with both hands. Then there was a bang. A pair of big hands in the air turned into a pair of flaming hands. The scream in the hands was suddenly shrill. After a moment, Yanshan soul opened his hand and a piece of ash fell


    The remaining 50 pieces of skeletons and skeletons were originally gathered together, but now they scattered and fled in all directions.


    "Well, where can I escape?"


    The eight sages of the eight directions gathered two big hands of fire and grabbed the fifty pieces of skeleton fragments that were flying away in the air. At this time, Bruce Lee also spewed out a sea of fire. The hard hit skeleton fragments were not the opponents of the nine Saint level monks, but they were burned to ashes in an instant.


    The spirit of the array died, and the big array gradually collapsed. The whole space was filled with shrill screams. The shrill screams came from bone powder particles, and all the monks with fire attributes released flames to fight back.


    "Boom..."


    The whole formation collapsed, and the surrounding area became a sea of fire. There was a creaking sound in the sea of fire, and a bad smell floated in the air.


    The power of the fire was really the natural enemy of these bones. In about half an hour, all the bone powder turned to ashes, and the ground was covered with black ashes.


    There was silence again, and the fog cleared away, allowing them to see what was going on around them. All of a sudden, their faces became ugly.


    I don''t know when, before that big formation moved them to the depth of the valley, around them there are ten uneven towers, straight into the clouds.


    There are ten bone pagodas, which are made entirely of bones. Just standing there quietly, they radiate the overwhelming power.


    All the friars adjusted the battle array again automatically, took out the elixir one after another and swallowed it. They took the time to recover their cultivation. At this time, Zuo Yan and Cangwu lowered their posture too much, and they even took the initiative to walk in front of Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul, bowing their hands and saying: "Xu Daoyou, who is this?"


    "Yanshan spirit!" Yanshan Spirit said lightly.


    "Xu Daoyou, Yan Daoyou, do you know this bone tower?"


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun immediately shook their heads and looked at the ten bone pagodas. Where are the ten bone pagodas? They are just ten bone peaks. Each bone pagoda is as huge as a mountain peak.


    "Boom..."


    There was a slight earthquake on the earth, and then there was a roaring sound, and you could see that the ten mountain like bone towers were cracked.


    "No!"


    It was a huge door, and from each door came the bone clan. There are big and small, with different degrees of strong breath. They don''t have immortal utensils in their hands. As they run, their hands change and become various kinds of immortal utensils."This is the real bone clan!"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2948

    Zuo Yan exclaimed in horror. At this time, all the friars felt that the breath released by these bone clans was much stronger than that of the bone clans gathered by bone powder in the big array before. One by one, bone clans were coming to them from ten directions. The two sides soon collided with each other, and countless immortal formulas on the friars'' side flooded the bone clans in ten directions. Sure enough, they felt that the defense ability of these bone clans was much stronger than that of the fake bone clans formed by those bone powders in the battle. Although the bone clan with low strength in the front is smashed by xianjue, the bone clan with strong strength in the back is approaching at a very fast speed.


    However, no matter how strong they are, these friars are also elite experts in the two continents. Although their strength is probably not as good as the original hundred nationality allied forces, today''s bone clan is not as good as the original bone clan. They were severely damaged by the hundred nationalities and sealed in this space, so they can''t get the bones of other races to devour and recover. Therefore, their strength has not recovered, On the contrary, there is a decline.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and others did not wait and see, and they took action one after another. A large area of bone clan was patted into powder by these Saint level great friars, and then sprinkled a flame to burn it into fly ash.


    However, the number of bone families pouring out of the ten portals seems to be endless. The number of bone families rushing to them is not decreasing, but increasing.


    "Hum..."


    The immortal master sent out a flame knife to clean up the bone clan in front of him, forming a flame. Then his eyes swept over the ten high towers, and he turned back and cried:


    "it''s not right. It''s a dream


    The master of Shenji sect, Meng Shenji, answered and immediately took out a compass and began to calculate. Left rock and Cangwu were shocked. There are so many talented people in Ziyan!


    There are four masters of Dan Fu Qi array. Master youyingong is now a master of deducing the secrets of nature. What else do they have?


    As a matter of fact, the great friars who have entered the saint level can also deduce some of the secrets of heaven, but they are absolutely not proficient in this way. Therefore, the immortal master resolutely gave up his own deduction and wasted his time to let Meng Shenji deduce the secrets of heaven.


    "Hum..."


    There is a virtual image of the heart behind the dream machine, slowly turning.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The heart virtual image is beating, and with the deduction of the dream machine. Beat faster and faster!


    "Poof..."


    Mengshenji raised his head and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The virtual image of the heart behind him dissipated and his face became extremely pale. There was a trace of panic in his eyes. Hissing:


    "there is a strong being, a strong being! He''s swallowing bones and recovering! "


    "To what extent can we recover?" The immortal Master said.


    "I don''t know!"


    "How long will it take him to recover?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Push again!" The immortal Master said.


    Mengshenji''s mouth was covered with blood, and he bit his teeth and said, "I need the help of your holy Qi."


    The immortal master and others have changed their looks, thinking about the original immortal master. The devil. The battle between the demon master and the evil master, Kuitun, is to fight for Qi luck. Now I hear that mengshenji wants to use their Qi luck, which is undoubtedly to consume their Qi luck. How can they not change their looks?


    "I''ll do it!"


    Xu Ziyan knew that there could be no pause at this time. Once he stopped, he would let the monks in the world see the selfishness and self-interest of Saint level great monks. When the spiritual pillar collapsed in his heart, it would become a mess. In this dangerous situation. One heart and one mind may not be able to pass, let alone separated?


    Besides


    Qi Yun said. It''s just a legendary thing. No one has ever really seen or perceived it. It''s hard to say whether there is one.


    "I''ll do it!" Yanshan soul body shape is also a plunder, came to the side of dream magic machine.


    The immortal master, the demon master and the demon master looked at each other, and their faces showed shame, but their eyes also showed the color of happiness. They were glad that they didn''t need to lose their luck.


    "Mountain spirit!"


    Xu Ziyan reaches out to stop the Yanshan spirit. Although Qi Yun is an ethereal thing, the situation of Yanshan spirit is not good now. It can turn into stone at any time, so Xu Ziyan still doesn''t want any loss of Yanshan spirit.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes, Yanshan soul understand. He doesn''t care about his luck, but he cares about turning himself into a stone. Once it becomes a stone, it can''t be with Xu Ziyan any more. There is a little hesitation between his looks. At this time, Xu Ziyan looks at Meng Shenji in a hurry.


    Mengshenji immediately deduces it again. Xu Ziyan frowns slightly. It seems that he has lost something and nothing.


    Behind the magic machine of dream, a huge virtual image of heart appeared again, slowly turning his head. The compass between his hands also turned rapidly.


    "Bang..."


    The compass between mengshenji''s hands is broken.


    "Poof..."Mengshenji gushed out a mouthful of blood again and called out with a dispirited look: "Guzu, it''s Guzu! He is devouring the bone clan and our fallen friars to recover himself


    The monks'' hearts sank. At this time, they understood. This bone ancestor should have been seriously injured in the era of the hundred ethnic groups, and there were no friars of the hundred ethnic groups here for him to swallow up, so he has not recovered much. Now these people attacked again, which made Guzu mistakenly think that the hundred nationality allied forces attacked again. In this way, he began to devour his own race to recover himself.


    Gu Zu, who was able to survive under the siege of the hundred ethnic groups, can imagine his power. The great array that defeated the hundred nationality allied forces should have been laid by Guzu.


    Xu Ziyan''s ability to crack the battle does not mean that their strength here is stronger than that of the hundred nationality alliance, but because Xu Ziyan has eleven attributes, and there is no such monk in the hundred nationality alliance. It can be seen that Xu Ziyan is also the only monk with eleven attributes.


    However, that bone clan can use the evil way to create a complicated eleven attribute array spirit. Who knows what other powerful means he has. If he can recover his cultivation, it will definitely be the disaster of Xu Ziyan and others.


    At this time, within the scope of ten towers, it was like a huge meat grinder. Countless bone clans rushed out of the door, and both sides were in fierce collision to protect the clan.


    Not everyone on the friars'' side is fire attribute, and only fire attribute friars can completely destroy the bone clan. However, fire attribute friars are only a few, and other friars can''t do it. What they can do is to smash the bone clan to the greatest extent. But after Xu Ziyan got the deduction from Meng Shenji, she found that those friars were smashed The corpse of the bone clan sank to the ground in an instant.


    There are also death monks. Under the crazy attack of the real bone clan, the disciples below the level of Immortal Emperor began to die in large numbers. The bodies of these dead monks also sank to the ground in an instant.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a jump, these corpses and bone clan fragments must be swallowed by the bone ancestor, it is swallowed up these bones, his strength is recovering.


    Guzu is underground!


    The battle on the ground must be ended as soon as possible, so that the ancient people can not continue to devour the bones of both sides. Xu Ziyan looked around and said to the spirit of Yanshan: "mountain spirit, we need to destroy the ten giant towers."


    Yanshan soul looked around and said, "Ziyan, you take them to attack the bone pagoda and stop the bone clan. Give it to me!"


    Words fall, Yanshan soul''s body shape flew to the air, double sleeve dance, a stream of light shot out.


    "Array plate!" Xu Ziyan''s heart leaped: "this is the array plate continuously refined by mountain spirit these years?"


    Then he saw that the array plates fell on all sides, forming a big array, blocking the other nine bone towers outside, leaving only the road to one bone tower. In addition to the array, the dense bone clan attacked the array, but it was rebounded and hanged by the array.


    All of a sudden, the call to heaven, broken bones flying


    Xu Ziyan''s face tightened. He knew that the bone clan who had been hanged would be devoured by the bone ancestor immediately. They had to destroy the bone tower immediately. If they delayed for another moment, there would be more danger.


    "Up


    Xu Ziyan is the first to rush towards the bone tower shrouded by the big array!


    "Kill


    Immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord, Kuitun, Cheng Wanli, Xu Ziyun, Bruce Lee, Cangwu and Zuo Yan also know the danger of the situation. They rush to the bone tower behind Xu Ziyan. Behind them are countless monks. At this time, they have become crazy. They know that they are fighting for time.


    If they win, they will be born!


    If they can''t, they''ll die!


    From the huge door of the bone tower, there are still countless bone families coming out.


    Xu Ziyan, immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Kuitun, chengwanli, Xu Ziyun, Xiaolong, Cangwu and Zuoyan flew into the air. Below them, the friars and the bone clan were pounding together like two torrents, making a roaring sound.


    "Join hands!"


    In the air, Xu Ziyan cheered to the bone tower. The top ten holy monks stood side by side in a row, and each of them promoted his cultivation to the peak.


    "Drink!"


    Xu Ziyan yelled, and the top ten holy friars hit the bone tower at the same time.


    "Boom..."


    The tower was smashed under the joint attack of the nine saints


    The huge door was also submerged, and no more bone clan rushed out. The remaining bone clan was soon killed by the monks below.


    "Hum..."


    The monks felt that the great array had shifted, and there was a road leading to another bone tower.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan chided lightly and rushed to the second bone tower first.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    On the road leading to the second bone tower, there are a lot of bone families. At this time, a large number of bone families fly from the ground to attack Xu Ziyan and others.In the sky, on the ground, the teams of both sides collided in an instant.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2949

    Thank you very much to JieXi (400), yeweiyang (100), Shenwu (100), Xiaoguai (100), Feihua Yimeng (100)!


    There were casualties on both sides of the ground, but in the sky, the nine holy friars tore open the dense bone clan like a sharp blade and rushed to the bone tower.


    "Boom..."


    With the joint strike of the nine holy friars, the towering bone tower like a mountain collapsed. This time, without waiting for Ziyan to shout, Yanshan soul adjusted the array again and opened the channel to another bone tower.


    The bone clan also saw the actions of Xu Ziyan and others, and frantically stopped Xu Ziyan and others, but they could only slow down the pace of the monks on the ground, but they could not stop the nine holy monks in the air.


    These bone clans immediately changed their strategy. Since they can''t stop them, they won''t let you have the chance to attack the bone tower. The dense bone clan flew into the air, surrounded the nine Saint level friars in the middle, and attacked them madly, just to prevent the nine Saint level friars from attacking the bone tower.


    Their goal has really been achieved. The nine holy friars are not unable to attack the bone tower at this time. They can do it by force, but the dense siege of the bone clan makes them unable to upgrade their cultivation to the peak state, so their attack power is bound to be greatly reduced.


    "Shifu, Ziyun, Cangwu, Zuoyan, you four blockers, the devil. Demon master, immortal master, Kuitun. Join hands with me to attack the bone tower. "


    Xu Ziyan drank heavily, and his tone revealed a trace of severity.


    At this time, no one will refuse Xu Ziyan''s order. By ten thousand li, Xu Ziyun, Cangwu, Zuoyan, body shape a sweep. He stood in four directions and stood up to resist the attack of the bone clan from all directions. In the center of the four great monks, Xu Ziyan. Immortal master, demon master, demon master and Kuitun stand side by side to promote their cultivation to the peak. The strongest blow to the bone tower.


    "Boom..."


    The third bone tower collapsed!


    Yanshan soul controls the great array. Opened the access to the fourth bone tower


    It took half a day for the monks to smash the ten bone pagodas together. It took half a day to kill the rest of the bone clan.


    All the monks immediately sat down on the ground and took the elixir to regulate their breath. But the ten holy monks did not, but constantly scanned the divine consciousness toward the underground, but did not find the slightest.


    Not without the slightest discovery, as if there was a layer of prohibition blocking their divine consciousness. That layer of prohibition gives people a very evil feeling. There was a conjecture in everyone''s heart immediately, and the bone ancestor hid behind that layer of prohibition. I want to see the bone ancestor. We have to break that layer of prohibition.


    Xu Ziyan took back his divine consciousness and looked around. At this time, there was no fragment of bone clan or the body of a monk on the ground. Xu Ziyan knew that they were all devoured by the bone ancestor. Frowning tightly, she did not know what degree the bone ancestor would recover after swallowing the bones.


    At this time, all the great monks of the Holy Level took back their divine consciousness and looked at the monks around them. They saw that every monk''s face was extremely tired. Even their ten great monks felt tired. This was definitely not a good time to attack the prohibition.


    The underground prohibition has not changed at all, and the bone ancestor has no movement. It seems that the bone ancestor has deep scruples about Xu Ziyan and his group.


    The saints also decided to adjust their breath first, and then discuss the next move when their cultivation reached its peak. Xu Ziyan took out a space immortal and handed it to Yanshan soul, saying:


    "mountain soul, I will leave a trace of divine consciousness in the space immortal and inform me when something happens."


    Yanshan spirit took over the space immortal, held it in his arms, sat on the ground and nodded to Xu Ziyan, then entered into the breathing. Xu Ziyan is transformed into a streamer into the space immortal, and then left a divine consciousness, then entered into the Ziyan space.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan entered the body space, he came into the time array. First, he took out a crystal pulse and held it in his arms to restore his cultivation to the peak.


    When her accomplishments were restored to the peak, she began to gather Qi sword. She felt that the situation they were in was very dangerous. Once the bone ancestor appeared, Xu Ziyan was not sure, so she had to make more preparations.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon cultivation has reached the eighth level of Saint level, and the condensed Qi sword power has reached the eighth level of Saint level. It''s just that it takes a long time for the Qi sword to condense into this realm.


    Xu Ziyan has forgotten the time in the time array. One by one, he condenses the Qi sword and stores it.


    Outside.


    One after another, the monks finished breathing, and their breath showed that they had recovered. There were no casualties in Shangyuan, but there were a lot of casualties among local monks. Of course, those who were injured were all monks from Xiandi or Xiandi. Although some monks from xianzun level were injured, they were not dead.


    Immortal master, demon master, Kuitun, Cheng Wanli and Xu Ziyun come to the side of Yanshan spirit. Zuo Yan and Cangwu also come to the side of Yanshan spirit. After discussion, they decide to go to the ten bone pagodas to have a look. On the one hand, they want to see if there are any treasures, on the other hand, they want to see if there are any discoveries for the bone ancestor.Immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord, Zuo Yan and Xu Ziyun led their own friars to the ten bone pagodas to check, while Yanshan spirit, kuitian, Cangwu and chengwanli stayed in the same place, transmitting their divine consciousness into the ground, monitoring the change of the prohibition.


    Cangwu has always wanted to talk to Yanshan spirit and others to find out where they come from? But the Yanshan spirit, kuituan and chengwanli all have a look of focusing on monitoring the underground conditions, which makes Cangwu unable to find a chance to talk.


    But


    The accomplishments of Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun are very attractive to him. He and Zuo Yan have been trapped in the realm of the fourth floor of the Holy Level for a billion years, and they can''t find any chance to break through. Now I suddenly see the extraordinary power of Yanshan soul and others, just like a lost ship has found the light. How can I resist the desire in my heart?


    At this time, he would rather pay all the price, as long as he can get a breakthrough way.


    Finally, he fixed his eyes on Cheng Wanli, who had low accomplishments. However, he didn''t dare to be rude. After all, Cheng Wanli was with Yanshan spirit and others. First, he coughed gently, and then bowed to Cheng Wanli and said:


    "this Taoist friend What do you call it? "


    "Ten thousand miles." Take ten thousand li to take back the spirit to know lightly to say.


    Although chengwanli has only the second level of Saint level, his pride is no less than Yanshan spirit and others. At the beginning, when the cultivation was not up to the heaven, he dared to fight against the leader of Xingyu sect. He was not afraid of heaven and earth.


    Cangwu doesn''t have any resistance to Cheng Wanli''s indifference. Although Cheng Wanli''s cultivation is lower than him, he can see that Cheng Wanli is much younger than him, and he is more curious about the influence behind them.


    "Chengdaoyou, where are you from? Why haven''t I heard of you all the time? "


    With a faint smile, Cheng Wanli said, "it''s not the right time. You''ll know when it comes."


    Cangwu''s expression stagnated for a while, and then a smile appeared on his face and said, "can you communicate with Taoist friends?"


    "My friend Cangwu!" Cheng Wanli''s expression is still light: "I know what you mean, your realm has been trapped for a long time?"


    "Yes Cangwu''s eyes are bright.


    "In fact, your problem is easy to solve! However, this is not the right time. I believe you will know soon. But are you willing to give up everything in order to improve your realm? "


    "Of course!" Cangwu''s look was very firm.


    Cheng Wanli''s face finally showed a smile and said, "don''t worry, you will soon get everything you want to know."


    Words fall, ride ten thousand li then closed mouth, put out a pair of no longer open posture. Cang Wu had to endure his curiosity and thought about what the timing was? And what does he say needs to be given up?


    In purple smoke space.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly moved in her heart. When she remembered Taixu sword, she patted her forehead and scolded herself for being stupid. He reached out and grabbed the Taixu sword into the time array and inserted it beside him. In this way, in the time array, the thunder crystal will be refined quickly. Xu Ziyan can use Taixu sword again.


    I don''t know how long later, the Taixu sword inserted next to Xu Ziyan suddenly "Ding". The action of condensing Qi sword in Xu Ziyan''s hand is a meal, and then he continues to condense the Qi sword in his hand and store it. Only then can the divine sense be transmitted into Taixu sword.


    As soon as you enter Taixu sword, you will find that Lei Jing has disappeared. Twelve sword spirits are floating in the inner market of Taixu sword. Among them, Lei Ting sword spirit is the most powerful, emitting some shocking power to Xu Ziyan.


    "Ziyan, I made it!" Seeing Xu Ziyan''s divine sense, thunder sword Spirit said excitedly.


    Xu Ziyan is also very happy, with Taixu sword in hand, her strength is undoubtedly several times. Using Taixu sword to extinguish is totally different from using ordinary immortal tools to extinguish.


    He took the divine consciousness back from Taixu sword and looked at himself. During this period, he had more than 50000 Qi swords. Thinking about the situation outside, he came out from the purple smoke space, and then came out from the space fairy.


    Yanshan spirit''s expression was a move. He took back his divine consciousness from the bottom of the earth. He turned his head and looked at Xu Ziyan. Seeing that Xu Ziyan had completely recovered his cultivation, he nodded and showed a smile on his face.


    Xu Ziyan put away the space fairy and asked, "how about it? What did you find? "


    Yanshan soul shook his head and said, "that layer of prohibition is very stable, there is no change at all. The bone ancestor does not know where it is and does not appear."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy for better novels and faster updates!


    ...


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2950

    Xu Ziyan nodded and looked around. He saw that all the people who went to the bone pagoda had come back. He couldn''t help looking at Xu Ziyun and said, "Ziyun, what did you find?" Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "no, I don''t know what happened to the bone pagoda. It turned into a solid one. There was no space in it, so there was no treasure at all." "Well? How is that possible? " Xu Ziyan''s look was stunned. Just now, he saw with his own eyes that the bone clan was rushing out of the bone pagoda. How could it become a entity in such a short time, without access and space? "I''ll go and have a look!" Xu Ziyan flies to a bone pagoda. The bone Pagoda in front of him has collapsed, leaving about a third of it. Xu Ziyan looks at it and sees that the original gateway has disappeared. Xu Ziyan''s heart is a Zheng. Even if the bone tower collapses and the door collapses, it can''t disappear completely! The divine consciousness spreads out and scans back and forth on the bone tower. There is really no space. If you want to penetrate the divine consciousness into the deep zone, and want to see if there is space in the center of the bone tower, you encounter layers of obstacles. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, released the divine consciousness, and enveloped the bone tower in the divine consciousness. Instantly, her face changed! Then her figure disappeared in front of the bone tower. At the next moment, he had already stood in front of the second bone tower and covered the whole bone tower with divine consciousness. Xu Ziyan''s figure disappeared in front of the second bone tower again, and appeared in front of the third bone tower, covering the past with divine consciousness. As her figure appeared in front of the bone towers, her look became more and more ugly. At this time, the friars sitting in the center saw Xu Ziyan quickly appear in front of the bone pagodas, and they all shook their heads helplessly. Because they have explored all the ten bone pagodas, there is no space at all, let alone any treasure. The space is rippling, and Xu Ziyan''s figure appears in the center. The soul of Yanshan turned to look at Xu Ziyan. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s dignified look, he became serious. "What happened?" "Let''s get out of the bone tower first, quick!" Xu Ziyan said in an urgent voice. All the monks'' faces changed. Xu Ziyan said that he must have found something. They should be in extreme danger at this time. Otherwise, Xu Ziyan''s look could not be so dignified. "Withdraw!" Yanshan soul said decisively, did not ask why. The friars immediately withdrew from the area covered by the ten bone pagodas. Now almost all of them are dead, and the rest are immortal emperors. He is also the best among the immortal emperors. It''s only a few minutes. It''s out of the ten bone towers. Looking back, everything is still quiet. Ten abandoned bone pagodas stand there quietly, without any change or danger. "What''s going on?" The hearts of all the people were confused. In a hurry to escape, but found that there is no danger, this can not help but give birth to a strange feeling in people''s hearts. I can''t help looking at Xu Ziyan. Seeing that Yanshan spirit and other holy monks also looked at themselves, Xu Ziyan said in a voice: "you cover the bone Pagoda with your divine consciousness!" Listen to the monks. Then they spread the divine consciousness and completely covered the bone pagodas. Then their looks changed and kept covering the divine consciousness on the bone pagodas. When the ten bone pagodas were covered on one side, the monks took back their divine consciousness and looked pale. Yanshan soul''s eyebrows PICK: "unexpectedly ten fingers!" The ten bone towers are ten fingers. Needless to say, they were the ten fingers of Guzu. The monks could not help but be afraid. Just now they were sitting in the middle of each other''s palms. If the palms of each other were patted towards the middle I don''t know what''s going to happen? However, he did not shoot, and let the monks leave. The ten holy monks exchanged their divine knowledge with each other, and the final result was that the bone ancestor did not return to the peak, and he was deeply afraid of Xu Ziyan and his team. He is not sure to kill Xu Ziyan and others, so when Xu Ziyan and others destroyed his ten fingers, they went silent, hoping that Xu Ziyan and others would withdraw from here after they didn''t find out. However, when Xu Ziyan finally found out the secret of the ten bone pagodas, Gu Zu still did not act, but let Xu Ziyan and others leave. This is tantamount to lowering the posture, saying that you leave, I will not stop you, and we are safe. However, this may also be the key to the recovery of the bone clan. You know, he just devoured a lot of bone clan corpses and the bodies of various monks. It may not be long before he will go through the key thing of recovery and rush out of this space for crazy revenge. If Xu Ziyan and Shuangsheng were ordinary monks, they would not stop to run away. They would tell their elders to let them solve the problem. But they are already the strongest friars in the two continents, so they can''t escape. They must solve this bone ancestor, otherwise the mainland will be in a bloodbath. The top ten monks have no verbal communication. They just look at each other and understand each other''s feelings. Shuangsheng was secretly glad that this time when the holy mountain was opened, there were eight Saint level monks like Xu Ziyan. Without Xu Ziyan and others, their Shuangsheng could not compete with this bone ancestor. Thinking of this, Shuangsheng''s heart can''t help jumping. This Xu Ziyan, they won''t be the descendants of a hundred ethnic groups, right? Xu Ziyan''s eyes fixed on the ten fingers in the sky, and said in a voice: "the bone ancestor is dealt with by our ten saints. Other friars form a battle. If there are other bone clans rushing out, it''s up to you to deal with them." There was no word, but those friars quickly formed a battle line, standing behind Xu Ziyan and other Saint level friars, and the ten Saint level friars also stood side by side at this time. "Boom..." The earth shakes, and the bone clan seems to know Xu Ziyan''s decision. Ten fingers sticking into the sky suddenly extend into the air, revealing two huge palms covering the sky. There is no flesh and blood on the two giant palms, which are all bones and full of texture. They take photos of Xu Ziyan and others. The whole world is shaking, as if to collapse in general, the giant palm is far away from the people, huge pressure will be overwhelming, suffocating. Those ordinary friars who stood behind in the battle line turned pale. Facing the two palms that covered the sky, they felt angry and powerless, as if they were mole ants. These huge palms would make them powder. The look of the ten saints also became dignified, and their palms made them feel pressure. This is still a bone ancestor who has not recovered. You can imagine how powerful the bone ancestor will be at its peak, and how brilliant the hundred ethnic groups era is. Xu Ziyan pulled his shoulders towards the rear, and then his fists bombarded the giant palm in the air like a meteor. At the same time, Yan Shanhun and other Saint level monks also released their own fairy formula, and the fist palms all over the sky collided with each other. "Boom..." There are countless cracks in the sky, and even a corner of the small world is collapsing. The huge bony palms were lifted out, but the body of the ten Saint friars was also short, and they sank slightly into the earth under their feet. "Up, break one finger!" Xu Ziyan gave a light drink, and his body rose up into the sky. He chased the big hand that was lifted in the air. Yanshan soul and others also rose one after another. It''s better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers! We all know this truth. The ten holy friars rushed to the little finger of Guzu''s left hand together, and each showed his own ability and hit the peak. "Boom..." Ten immortal formulas bombarded the little finger of the left palm of the bone ancestor, and the little finger burst into pieces, and the broken bones shot all over the sky. Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, and Huo ling''er flew out of Taixu sword, forming a Huofeng, which covered the broken bones in the past. Just in a moment, it burned the broken bones into ashes. "Roar..." There was an angry roar from the bottom of the earth, which made the whole earth tremble, even the earth turned up like waves. "Li..." Huo ling''er, unwilling to be outdone, uttered a long cry, hovered on Xu Ziyan''s head, with wings flying and flames soaring into the air. If you carefully observe the flames burning on Huo ling''er''s body, you will find that the flames are composed of countless extremely tiny and mysterious runes, each of which contains huge energy. "Hum..." The space vibrated, and the two giant palms slapped at the ten Saint monks who were in the middle at this time. The body shape of the ten saints disappeared in the space. "Boom..." In the air, two huge bone palms clapped together and made a huge roar. Ten figures were shaken in the air by the roar. The friars on the ground were even more unbearable, and the battle lines were all moving. "Separate the two bony palms!" Xu Ziyan said: "mountain soul, master, Ziyun, Kuitun, let''s deal with left palm." Xu Ziyan, the soul of Yanshan, riding ten thousand li, Xu Ziyun and Kuitun, the five holy monks, rushed to Guzu''s left palm. Immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord, Zuoyan and Cangwu rushed to Guzu''s right palm. The ten saints joined hands to separate a pair of bony palms. At this time, only nine fingers were left in that pair of bony palms. The nine fingers played in the air, and they became a regiment with the ten saints. "Cang Lang" At this time, the ten holy friars also took out the immortal ware and stood with a pair of palms and nine fingers. "When..." *Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets! (to be continued)...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2951

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200) and Feihua Yimeng (100)!


    A finger flicks toward Xu Ziyun and quickly pulls up a remnant shadow in the space. Xu Ziyun can''t dodge and puts his immortal sword across his chest. At the moment when his finger collides with the immortal sword, a strong force strikes and Xu Ziyun is bounced out.


    "When..."


    There was a sound, and Cheng Wanli was also bounced out.


    "Dangdang..."


    There were two more sounds, and Zuo Yan and Cangwu were also shot out.


    "One sword can break all laws!"


    Xu Ziyan''s Taixu sword burst into dazzling light. At the same time, Yanshan spirit, Kuitun, immortal Lord, Demon Lord and Demon Lord all burst out a sharp blow.


    "Boom boom..."


    In a series of infinite roars, Guzu''s palm broke six fingers, left palm only left thumb, right palm only left thumb and index finger.


    "Li..."


    Huo ling''er, with a cry, drowns the broken bones all over the sky.


    "Roar..."


    There was a roar from the bottom of the earth, and the only three fingers that were left were pointing to the fire spirit.


    "Boom boom..."


    Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun, Kuitun, immortal, demon and demon attack the remaining three fingers, while Zuoyan, Cangwu, chengwanli and Xu Ziyun are flying back quickly.


    A piece of broken bone flying, the only three fingers broken.


    "Li..."


    A cry, flames all over the sky, will those broken bones roll and empty.


    "Hum!"


    Deep in the earth came a dull hum.


    "Boom boom..."


    Two Fingerless palms suddenly drew back toward the bottom of the earth. Xu Ziyan and others retreated and floated in the air, and their divine consciousness penetrated into the ground.


    "Bang..."


    The underground layer of evil prohibition suddenly crumbled. The smell of evil spread from the bottom of the earth.


    "Roar..."


    A series of roars came out of the forbidden system. In the divine consciousness of the saints, we can see that there are countless bone clans in the depths of the earth.


    "Boom..."


    The ground surged like waves, and countless bone clans rushed out from the bottom of the ground and spread to the battle line set up by the friars.


    These bone clans ignored the top ten holy monks floating in the air, but just rushed to the friars who listed the battle lines on the ground. At the same time. The ten holy friars floating in the air ignored the bone clan on the ground. Their eyes were fixed on the ground. Their enemy was the bone clan.


    "Boom boom..."


    The earth is shaking harder and harder. More skeletons rushed out of the ground and rushed to the friars on the ground. The monks on the ground were very dignified at this time, even the monks in the upper Yuan Dynasty were no exception. They all know that this is the final battle. They are seeing the endless bone clan. There is also a doubt in my heart:


    "at the beginning, the hundred ethnic allied forces were not the opponents of the bone clan. Will they be the opponents of the bone clan? "


    Looking up at the top ten holy friars floating in the air, I felt a little uneasy. Eyes looked at the opposite as the tide of the general surging from the bone clan.


    They know that this time the top ten holy friars will not help them, but also have to involve these bone clan, can not let them to help the bone ancestor.


    In the sky.


    The top ten holy friars floated quietly, looking at the fierce battlefield below, and their faces became more and more dignified. Up to now, they did not see Guzu. On the contrary, the friars'' camp below began to appear inferior.


    "Purple smoke. We can''t wait here if Guzu doesn''t show up. I''m afraid the friars below can''t resist it. " Yanshan spirit''s eyes twinkle.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes revealed the color of firmness and said, "then we''ll go in!"


    "But..." Zuo Yan looked hesitant: "we don''t know the situation below."


    "It must be full of crises, but can we not go down?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at Zuoyan.


    Zuo Yan''s look was stunned, and his eyes gradually became firm. The hand holding the immortal weapon tightened tightly, and a strong sense of war broke out on the body.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept over the other Saint level friars, and saw that everyone was full of fighting spirit. "Let''s finish the unfinished mission of the hundred ethnic groups! Go down


    The ten great friars dive down into the sky as ten streamers, and a powerful immortal formula erupts in mid air. The whole space is shrouded by a sea of fire. The ten great friars use the immortal formula of fire attribute, just like a sea of fire pouring down from the air.


    "Boom..."


    The bones on the ground were burned to ashes. The top ten holy friars took the lead in pushing toward the bottom of the earth in front of them, while the friars behind them followed closely behind them and rushed fearlessly to the bottom of the earth."Roar..."


    There was a roar from the bottom of the earth, and they suddenly fled to the bottom of the earth like a ebb tide. The ten holy friars followed them closely, releasing a sea of fire and devouring them.


    Suddenly.


    Xu Ziyan and other people''s hearts jumped. They saw a grand palace at the end of those bones'' escape. At this time, the gate of the palace was open, and the bones were constantly running towards the gate.


    At this time, Ziyan and others could not tolerate hesitation, and rushed into the palace gate behind the bone clan.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly stopped, because she found that when he rushed into the hall, there was no more bone clan. He saw the space in the hall twisted, and the bone clan disappeared.


    Then, the whole space was distorted. When the space returned to normal, Xu Ziyan found that he was no longer in the hall, but in a familiar and strange space.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    There was a ripple in the space behind him, and all the monks appeared in this space. Then they all stood there, looking around.


    It''s quiet all around. At this time, they are in a forest. Looking from a distance, a huge peak is boundless. Its hillside is already surrounded by white clouds, and the peak seems to pierce the sky.


    A kind of repressive silence spread, in an unknown world, so that all the monks have a trace of fear in their hearts.


    The friars in this continent are OK. They just feel that they have come to a completely strange space. But the monks in Shangyuan felt very bad, because the space in front of them gave them a sense of familiarity and strangeness.


    "Whoosh..."


    Yanshan soul was the first to fly up from the ground and up into the air, looking around.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan and others also flew up, standing in the air, looking around. Zuo Yan, Cangwu and other friars in the sky mending stone land also flew up. At this time, their hearts were a little uneasy, because they saw Xu Ziyan and others'' faces were a little frightened, as if they were familiar with and strange to the whole space.


    But


    This space is very strange to them and has never been seen before. Since they haven''t met Xu Ziyan, how do they feel familiar?


    Among these people, there are five great friars: Yanshan spirit, Kuitun, immortal Lord, Demon Lord, and their faces change the most. The friars, including Xu Ziyan, did not speak or look around at this time. They just looked at the five saints. Here only the five Saints live the longest, and only the five saints can give them the answer.


    "Evil Lord..." Kuitun''s voice clearly showed a tremor: "this is Fairyland


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a jump, she acutely found that kuitian said not Shangyuan continent, but fairyland! You know, only when the five saints fight and the fairyland collapses, can the monks of the fairyland make the fairyland the Shangyuan continent. Now Kuitun says it''s fairyland


    What does that mean?


    Back to millions of years ago?


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense spread out, and gradually her face changed. Although her divine sense could not completely cover the Shangyuan continent, it could cover more than half of it. But at this time, she found that her divine sense could not cover even one percent of this continent.


    And the shrouded part, it is to feel familiar. Some places are really like Shangyuan.


    "That''s Over the sky


    The soul of Yanshan murmured to himself that no one was more familiar with Yuetian peak than him, where he was born.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    The monks flew to Yuetian peak, and soon came to the foot of Yuetian peak and flew to Yuetian peak. Those friars who were worshipped by heaven gradually couldn''t resist the strong wind on Yuetian peak. In the end, only the top ten holy friars flew to Yuetian peak.


    As soon as the soul of Yanshan flew to Yuetian peak, he looked at the place where he was born, and then he was stunned. There was no body or trace of his birth. There are only two possibilities.


    One may be that they have returned to an era in which even the evil Lord itself has not yet been conceived. The other is that this space is basically an environment.


    Yanshan soul looks around wisely, and suddenly his face changes slightly. He finds that Yuetian peak seems different from the original. Although there is also a strong wind here, there is no real Shangyuan continent. Yuetian peak is ferocious, and the divine consciousness spreads to the lower part of Yuetian peak. He finds that although those heavenly gods can''t reach Yuetian peak, their height is higher than Yanshan soul thinks I''ve learned a lot.


    "This is definitely not Shangyuan mainland! It''s not really Yuetian peak Yanshan soul blurted out.


    "Maybe..." The immortal master hesitated and said: "Yuetian peak was like this in the era of the hundred ethnic groups, and you were not born at that time..."


    The soul of Yanshan was a little frightened, and Xu Ziyan and others were also a little frightened.If this is really the era of the hundred ethnic groups in the Shangyuan Dynasty


    It was a glorious time, when hundreds of experts were everywhere. Just these people


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2952

    Think of here, their faces become dignified, but they also have a bit of panic and confusion. If this is really the age of the hundred ethnic groups, how did the Guzu bring them to this age? You know, these Saint level great monks can''t do this, even Yanshan spirit, who has the highest cultivation, can''t do this.


    The eyes of the saints can not help looking at Xu Ziyan, because here only Xu Ziyan is proficient in the attribute of time, and cultivates the attribute of time to the state of great perfection.


    When Xu Ziyan saw the saints'' eyes, she shook her head with a bitter smile. Even if she practiced the attribute of time to the full, she could not shuttle through time. If she wanted to do this, she would have to have a deeper understanding of the attribute of time. Think of here, Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly some trance.


    Does this mean that there is a deeper realm above the great consummation of time?


    Seeing Xu Ziyan shaking his head, the saints knew that Xu Ziyan could not do it. This can not help but make people''s faces more ugly. For this space similar to Shangyuan, there is a sense of mystery.


    "Excuse me..." Zuo Yan and Cangwu can''t help it now. Then Zuo Yan asked softly, "where is Yuetian peak? How come we''ve never met? "


    Yanshan soul and others turned a white eye, at this time no one has the heart to give them two explanations. The demon master thought for a moment:


    "if this is really the era of hundred ethnic groups, then there should be hundreds of friars here. Let''s just ask a few friars."


    "Yes, too!"


    All saints nodded and then left Yuetian peak. Fall down and join the friars below. Zuo Yan and Cangwu are depressed to follow behind, at this time they two more and more feel the mystery of Yanshan soul and others.


    "Where are we going?"


    After landing on the ground. Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at the soul of Yanshan, and other monks also looked at the soul of Yanshan. After all, the soul of Yanshan lived the longest here. Yanshan soul thought for a moment:


    "let''s go to the land of the dragon people!"


    People''s eyes are bright when they hear the words. Even in the era of the hundred ethnic groups, there should be the dragon people, right? That little dragon is even more excited. If he can see the ancestors of the dragon people in the era of the hundred ethnic groups, it''s a chance for him.


    And the dragon people have a habit. Once the clan land is determined, it will not be transferred easily. In fact, it''s not only the dragon people, but all races have this habit.


    For the land of the dragon people. The soul of Yanshan and the immortal Lord are very familiar. Under the leadership of these two people, they all fly to the land of the Dragon nationality.


    They didn''t fly high in the air, and they didn''t tear the space directly. It''s a few inches from the ground. Suddenly the friars stopped. Because they all heard shouts coming from the front, it was the sound of both sides fighting.


    The friars stood still, only the saints spread the divine consciousness. Soon they saw that there were two groups of friars fighting on a small grassland around the foot of the mountain. There were more than 100 friars on each side, one was a tiger, the other was a wolf.


    The saints regained their consciousness and looked calm. Because they saw clearly just now that the ambit of the two sides was not high. The tiger and Wolf of the highest cultivation is just the period of the Immortal Emperor.


    Xu Ziyan and other friars simply did not hide, so they flew out in a hula, just immediately surrounded the wolves in the middle.


    Seeing that so many monks surrounded them in the middle, the wolves immediately stopped fighting. Instead, they looked warily at Xu Ziyan and others. When they found that they couldn''t see through Xu Ziyan and others'' accomplishments, they were frightened. But it''s just a little bit of fear, more is arrogance.


    "Step on..."


    A tiger at the peak of Xiandi''s later stage came out, then stood up and became a monk with a human tiger head. On the other side, a wolf came out and stood up and became a man with a wolf head.


    "Terran, what are you doing here?" The tiger was staring at Xu Ziyan and yanshanhun.


    "Terran, do you want to sneak on us wolves? Are you not afraid of our wolf family''s crazy revenge? " The wolf also looked at Xu Ziyan and others with pride.


    "Wolf clan?" Xu Ziyan looked at the tiger and said, "so you are the tiger people?"


    The tiger looked at Xu Ziyan in surprise. You can''t see such an obvious thing. Are you stupid?


    Impatient, the soul of Yanshan reaches out a big hand and grabs the tiger. The tiger still wants to resist, but finds that he is completely imprisoned. At this time, he can''t even make a sound. One side of the immortal master toward the wolf caught in the past, and then Yanshan soul and immortal master began to a tiger and a wolf launched soul search!


    Seeing that the look of Yanshan spirit changed slightly, Xu Ziyan also stretched out a hand to catch a tiger, and then carried out soul searching. The rest of the tigers and wolves howled and wanted to escape, but more than 200 of the monks each stretched out a hand to catch them.


    A moment later, the monks'' palms vomited gently, and then the tiger and wolf in their hands were shocked to death, and then their faces became dignified.


    First of all, they can be sure that this is not the environment, because everything is so real. It is impossible to hide the truth from these Saint monks.Secondly, by searching for the memories of these wolves, I don''t know if there are 100 ethnic groups here, but there are really 100 ethnic groups. Since there are hundreds of ethnic groups, it should be the era of hundreds of ethnic groups, right?


    It is precisely because of this speculation that the monks feel very bad. If this is really the era of the hundred ethnic groups, whether they can go back from here or not, the experts of all ethnic groups in the era of the hundred ethnic groups will give them a headache. They are not so arrogant that they just killed some tigers and wolves, and they think that there are no masters in the era of the hundred tribes.


    Along the way, Xu Ziyan and others began to be careful to avoid contact with various races. Xu Ziyan simply took out yunbaobao and let all the friars enter yunbaobao. Then yunbaobao turned into a white cloud floating in the air. Yunbaobao didn''t fly fast. Everyone watched the space similar to Shangyuan continent through yunbaobao.


    In the way, they see different ethnic habitats, Tu, Shi, Shui


    Finally, they came to the place not far from their habitat. In the air, they could see the dragon people living there and hear the Dragon howling from time to time.


    What else can I say?


    I saw so many races along the way, but now I see the dragon race. What is the age of the hundred ethnic groups?


    The faces of the monks are very ugly. Now it''s not a question of whether they can go back, but a question of whether they can live in the past.


    Xu Ziyan thought about it and let yunbaobao fall in a dense forest hundreds of miles away from the Dragon nationality. Then all the friars came out from yunbaobao, and eleven Saint level friars gathered together. Xu Ziyan calmly said:


    "now we urgently need to understand the situation here. We didn''t see the Terran along the way, so there are only two possibilities, one can It can be that the habitat of the human race is not where we pass by. Another possibility is that the human race may have the lowest strength in this era. When it is enslaved, it does not have its own habitat at all. "


    Yanshan soul looked at the direction of the Dragon: "even in the era of hundred ethnic groups, the dragon should be one of the powerful races. They should know the situation in this space very well, so we need to send monks to understand."


    As soon as the voice of the soul of Yanshan fell, all the monks looked at the three dragon families of Xiaolong. Bruce Lee didn''t hesitate. He also knew that it was the most appropriate time for him to go to the dragon clan.


    All the friars wait quietly in the forest, and Bruce Lee flies to the Dragon habitat with the two dragon people. Xu Ziyan and others don''t know what will happen to Bruce Lee when they go here. They are worried and look at the direction of the Dragon land.


    Time seems to pass very slowly, just three hours, the monks seem to have passed three years.


    Xu Ziyan wanted to spread his divine consciousness several times to observe the dragon''s habitat. In the end, he was afraid to disturb the saint level masters here, which led to an accident. He had to endure an anxious heart.


    Teng ran.


    In the distance came the roaring sound of the dragon. Xu Ziyan''s face was a joy. She recognized that it was the roaring sound of the little dragon. The friars have never heard the roaring sound of Bruce Lee, but when they see Xu Ziyan''s happy face, they know that Bruce Lee is back. One after another, they stood up from the ground and looked up to the direction of the Dragon nationality.


    More than a dozen dragons appeared in the air, dived downward, then changed into human shape in the air, and fell in front of Xu Ziyan and others.


    Bruce Lee takes two dragon friars to the front and follows more than ten dragons behind them. Xu Ziyan''s divine sense sweeps over and frowns slightly, because the realm of these dragon friars is not high, and the highest cultivation is only the later period of Tianzun.


    Xu Ziyan looks at Bruce Lee and says with a smile:


    "sister, I''d like to introduce you. This is the contemporary patriarch of the Dragon nationality. Chief Ao, this is my sister, Xu Ziyan. "


    Ao clan chief looked at Xu Ziyan, then frowned and said, "aren''t you a dragon?"


    When Xu Ziyan saw that the other party was just a God, he shook his head lightly and said, "I''m not. I''m a human!"


    Ao clan leader''s face immediately showed the color of arrogance, looking down at Xu Ziyan, and said coldly:


    "since you are only a human race, what qualifications do you have to be the elder sister of the Elder Dragon? Be presumptuous


    With a faint smile, Xu Ziyan suddenly released the breath of Saint level great Friar and rolled over to Ao clan leader.


    In fact, at this time, Xu Ziyan is also very puzzled. Is this dragon really the head of the dragon clan?


    How can the head of the dragon clan be just the cultivation of the late Tianzun?


    Is this the age of the hundred ethnic groups?


    Or is this the age of the origin of the hundred ethnic groups? Hundred nationality capital or weak period?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2953

    Thank you very much for JieXi (200), savoring tranquility (100), Linglong (100) and Feihua Yimeng (100). I like jinlingdong (100) very much!


    Ao clan leader''s eyes suddenly widened, and the color of disbelief appeared in his eyes. Under the pressure of Xu Ziyan''s power, his body began to shake, and he tended to kneel down. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s momentum receded, the pressure on AO clan leader suddenly relaxed. He could not help but falter twice. His eyes were full of fear when he looked at Xu Ziyan. He muttered in a low voice:


    "how is that possible? How is that possible? "


    "Sit down, please!"


    Xu Ziyan said faintly, and then took the lead to sit on the ground. The dragon clan leader took a look at Xu Ziyan, and then looked at Bruce Lee. When he saw Bruce Lee nodding, he sat down politely, but his eyes toward Xu Ziyan were still full of doubts.


    Xu Ziyan was also full of doubts. Eager to find out the situation, he directly asked:


    "are you really the contemporary patriarch of the Dragon nationality?"


    Clan leader Ao was also stunned by Xu Ziyan, but in the face of the strong, he was still honest and said:


    "yes!"


    Xu Ziyan''s brow could not help wrinkling: "why is your cultivation so low? Don''t the dragon people have holy monks? "


    Ao clan leader''s eyes also brightened up, and arched to Xu Ziyan and said, "elder, this is what I want to ask. Are you from the holy mountain?"


    "Holy mountain?"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a Leng. Do they know the holy mountain in the world of mending stone?


    See the look of Xu Ziyan. The head of Ao clan thought that his conjecture was correct, and his face was more happy, saying:


    "if it is true, if it is not from the holy mountain. How can it be a saint level cultivation? "


    "Slow down!" Xu Ziyan heard a kind of meaning from the words of clan leader Ao, and asked with a slightly shocked look:


    "do you mean there are no saint level monks in this space? By the way, what is it called here? "


    There was a trace of shock in Ao clan leader''s eyes and said, "is this the fairyland? Senior I don''t know? "


    "Fairyland?" Xu Ziyan''s mood was numb: "what you said just now means Is there no saint monk in fairyland


    "No!" Chief Ao nodded his head and said: "after the monks of all the families in the fairyland practice to the later stage of the heaven, their accomplishments will not be improved any more. If you want to break through to the holy level, you must go to the holy mountain, where is the holy land to understand the way of heaven and break through the holy level. It is said that on the holy mountain, every peak of the later period of the God has a 100% chance to break through to the holy level. And once you reach the saint level, you will go to another space. "


    "Another space? What space? " Xu Ziyan''s heart is a jump, even Yanshan soul and other friars face is also slightly changed.


    "I don''t know!" Ao patriarch shook his head and said, "it''s said that it''s a higher world."


    "The higher world?"


    Xu Ziyan and yanshanhun exchanged their eyes. At this time, they thought of the Holocaust of Shangyuan, the big crack in space, the chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demons.


    Is there really a higher world beyond the fairyland?


    "Where is the holy mountain?" Yanshan soul asked.


    The head of Ao clan was shocked again. He said anxiously: "you Are you not from the holy mountain


    "Where is the holy mountain first?" The soul of Yanshan said.


    "In the center of fairyland!"


    Then Ao clan leader stretched out his finger and drew a simple topographic map on the ground. Pointing to the middle point, he said:


    "this is the holy mountain!"


    Xu Ziyan and others looked at each other. There was no such place in the Shangyuan Dynasty. Even in the fairyland of the Yanshan spirit era, there was no holy mountain. And it''s obvious that the Ao clan chief is not talking about the holy mountain in the sky stone space.


    "Chief Ao, you mean here In the fairyland, all the monks who have reached the peak of the later period of the Heavenly God have gone to the holy mountain? "


    "Yes The head of Ao clan nodded and said, "going to the holy mountain is the desire of every strong one of the hundred clans. So every friar who reaches the peak of the later period of the God will go to the holy mountain. "


    The friars were silent. The times of the hundred ethnic groups were totally different from what they imagined. In their imagination, the era of the hundred ethnic groups is as strong as a forest, but the present era of the hundred ethnic groups is only the later period of the emperor.


    What is the age of the hundred ethnic groups?


    Xu Ziyan was silent for a moment and said: "here Is there a bone clan? "


    "Bone clan?" Ao clan head''s face once again appeared the color of shock: "bone clan? Have you ever met the bone clan? "


    Xu Ziyan did not answer his question. Instead, he fixed his eyes on the head of Ao clan. Chief Ao took a deep breath in his airway:


    "now there is no bone clan!"


    "Well?"


    Xu Ziyan was in a daze, which can be inferred from the words of Ao clan leader. There used to be bones, but now they are not. Does this mean that the era of today is the era after the hundred nationality allied forces fought against the bone clan?"According to our ancestors!" While thinking about it, clan leader Ao said: "at the beginning, the hundred nationality allied forces besieged and suppressed the bone clan. In the process of besieging and suppressing the bone clan, the world changed color and there were numerous cracks in the space. Our ancestors were involved in the cracks in the space at that time, and then entered the space.


    This space is similar to the Shangyuan continent where our ancestors lived, but the rules of heaven and earth seem to be slightly inferior to the fairyland where our ancestors lived. Maybe another higher world from the holy mountain is the fairyland where our ancestors lived. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a little confused now. According to the Ao clan leader, this is not the real Shangyuan continent. They were involved in the cracks of the space, and then came here. Is there a fairyland like space beyond Shangyuan?


    "What was your ancestor''s cultivation? But is there a saint monk The look of Yanshan soul became very dignified.


    "No!" Ao clan leader shook his head and said, "according to the records of our ancestors, none of the hundred monks who came into this space at that time was Saint level. It seems that there were few even Tianzun."


    "Is there a human race here?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "Yes! Most of them are in the West. Although there are a lot of them, they have low strength and are the hunting targets of all ethnic groups. " That''s all. Ao clan chief carefully looked at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "go back!"


    The head of Ao clan looks at Bruce Lee, and Bruce Lee looks at Xu Ziyan and says in a soft voice:


    "elder sister..."


    Xu Ziyan takes a look at Bruce Lee and understands what he means. The number of dragon people is very small nowadays. Bruce Lee wants to take the dragon people here. Xu Ziyan''s face showed a bitter smile. Now they don''t know how to leave here, how to take these dragon people to leave?


    "Bruce Lee, I know what you mean, but now you know our situation. We''ll have to wait until we find out. "


    Bruce Lee nodded helplessly, then turned to Ao clan leader and said, "go back first!"


    Ao clan leader''s lips moved, and Bruce Lee said in a voice: "if there is a chance. I''ll come to you. "


    "Yes


    Ao clan leader respectfully salutes Xiao Long, then salutes Xu Ziyan, and flies away with more than a dozen dragons. After Ao clan leader left, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul were silent. They have a guess. But once this speculation is true, it is a disaster for them.


    Xu Ziyan spread the divine consciousness completely, and tried to integrate into the way of heaven in this world. He wanted to see if it was the same as his own speculation. Gradually, his face became more and more ugly, and she felt that this space was more and more like the inner space cultivated by a monk.


    At this time, Yan Shanhun and other Saint level friars also looked at Xu Ziyan with fear. There is no doubt that they were exploring just now, and they came to the same conclusion as Xu Ziyan.


    It''s a terrible thing to get into someone''s inner space.


    Because here, the master of the inner space is the master of the world. He can erase everything here. Even if we don''t kill them, there is the will of the world''s master. He will influence the will of all creatures here and gradually become his slave.


    No wonder the monks here will go to the holy mountain once they reach the peak of the later period of the God. There must be the will of the world Master.


    So, what did he ask the great friars to do on the holy mountain?


    Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun and other friars turned pale. At this time, they already had a speculation in their heart. Now the space they are in is the internal space of the bone ancestor, and all the friars of the 100 nationalities in this space were captured by him in the war of the 100 nationalities. The reason why he didn''t devour these friars at once is to keep them in captivity!


    Good!


    Just for the captivity!


    A monk who devours low accomplishments is of little help to a great monk like Guzu. He wants to devour a powerful monk. Only the bones of a powerful monk can help him.


    However, I''m afraid that at the beginning, Gu Zu was seriously injured, so he would not let the holy monks appear in the world. Once the monks reached the peak of the later period of the Heavenly God, they would be lured to the so-called holy mountain and devoured by him.


    The age of the hundred ethnic groups is at least ten billion years away!


    In these 10 billion years, even if the Guzu did not return to the peak, I am afraid that his strength will return to 7788. Now they are in the realm of Guzu. Is there any chance for them to survive?


    In fact, when a monk enters another monk''s world, he may not die or become a slave to the master of the world. It depends on the strength of both sides.


    If the monk who enters the world is far more powerful than the Lord, the Lord will not be able to enslave and kill the monk, but will be broken by the monk and seriously injured.


    Is the cultivation of Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun stronger than that of Gu Zu?


    Even if it is now injured bone ancestors!


    Xu Ziyan and other friars just exchanged their eyes, and then they all began to feel the world silently. Then they frowned tightly, because they all felt that the will of the world began to have an impact on them. Although their cultivation was very strong and the impact on them was very weak, if they lived in the world for a long time, they could not be controlled by the bone ancestor.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2954

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200) and 123 (100)!


    Those monks who are not holy are more affected by the influence. At this time, they also feel the influence, and their fear is magnified. He looked helplessly at Xu Ziyan and others.


    "Hold fast to Yuanshen!" Xu Ziyan said softly.


    All the friars are holding fast to the spirit and resisting the will erosion in the space.


    "We have to find a way to get out of here as soon as possible!" There was worry on the devil''s face.


    "How to leave?" The demon master asked, wringing his brows.


    Xu Ziyan thought and said: "now we are not the worst moment."


    "Well?" All the friars looked at Xu Ziyan.


    "Now that Guzu did not choose to kill us immediately, which means that he is not sure to defeat us. This is our opportunity. "


    The heart of the saints is a movement.


    Yes!


    If Gu Zu had been sure to devour them, he would have killed them long ago. Now he only influences them with his will to space, and does not use any other means to deal with them, which proves that Guzu has a deep fear of Xu Ziyan and others. He is afraid that once he attacks Xu Ziyan and others, Xu Ziyan and others will find his flaws and then attack him.


    "What shall we do?" Kuitun asked.


    Xu Ziyan, the soul of Yanshan and the immortal Master said almost in one voice: "holy mountain!"


    When people heard this, they suddenly realized.


    Good!


    Holy mountain must be the center of bone clan. Maybe you can find a way to break through this world and get out of here.


    "What about the bone clan?" Cheng Wanli said suddenly.


    The friars look not from a coagulation, but at the beginning, there are countless bone family also entered this space. But the head of the dragon clan is in this space, there is no bone clan at all, so there is only one possibility, all the bone clan are on the holy mountain.


    So there will be a fierce fight in holy mountain!


    Xu Ziyan and others can''t help asking themselves, can they successfully rush to the top of the holy mountain?


    "Are we uniting all the ethnic groups here to attack the holy mountain?" Said the immortal master.


    Yanshan soul shook his head decisively and said, "it''s impossible! The hundred people here have been influenced by the will of the world. They absolutely dare not attack the holy mountain. Even if we go to tell them the internal world of the Guzu here, they will not believe it. He will not attack holy mountain. Maybe they will eventually be influenced by the bone ancestors to attack us. "


    "And how?"


    Xu Ziyan clenched her teeth and said, "fight! We don''t have time. The longer it takes, the worse it will be for us. On the one hand, we will be influenced by the will of the bone ancestor, on the other hand, the bone ancestor will recover stronger and stronger. Third, it is very likely that the bone ancestor will let the friars of the hundred nationalities unite to attack us. The reason why he didn''t do that now is that he didn''t want to let the 100 ethnic groups here be killed by us, and he wanted to keep them in captivity.


    Now he just wants to influence us slowly with his will, and if I guess it''s not bad. Now Guzu should be in the most critical moment of recovery. Only in this way can we not have too much energy for us. Once he gets through this period, that''s when we fall. "


    "Not bad!" The soul of Yanshan stood up and said, "we must attack the holy mountain at once."


    "Hum..."


    As soon as the voice of Yanshan Spirit fell, I felt a vibration in the air. Xu Ziyan and others turned pale.


    "No! Guzu has already begun to order the friars of all nationalities to encircle and suppress us! "


    "Go up the holy mountain!"


    Yanshan soul step out, Xu Ziyan and others followed, toward the direction of the holy mountain.


    "Boom..."


    Under the holy mountain, there are countless heavenly beings, and the friars are coming to the holy mountain from all directions. If Xu Ziyan and others are entangled here for a period of time, the hundred ethnic groups in the whole space will gather here.


    At this time, the eyes of the monks were red. Seeing Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun and others appear, one by one they shout: "kill the extraterritorial demons!"


    Among these heavenly friars, there is the head of Ao clan. At this time, the Ao clan leader seemed to know Xu Ziyan completely. His eyes were red and he rushed to Xu Ziyan and others.


    "Don''t pester, kill the holy mountain."


    Yanshan soul suddenly drank, condensed a big hand to cover the sky, and patted toward the front. And Xu Ziyan these Saint level great friars at this time also did not have the slightest hesitation, each condensed a big palm toward the front to shoot down.


    "Boom boom..."


    Eleven Saint level great friars just one person one palm, shot out a passage in front of them, and then these friars rushed through the passage in an instant and directly rushed to the holy mountain.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The friars soon got close to the hillside, while the friars of the hundred ethnic groups were coming after them. Yanshan soul suddenly gave a big drink:"There''s a barrier ahead, let''s work together!"


    At this time, there was no time to study and break the barrier, and the eleven Saint level friars, such as yanshanhun, also firmly believed that the barrier formed by Guzu should not be able to resist the joint attack of the eleven Saint level friars with his restored cultivation.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Eleven great monks stood side by side in a row, while the monks behind them turned around to bombard the friars of the hundred nationalities and attacked them fiercely to keep them away.


    Although the number of friars of the hundred ethnic groups is more than that of Xu Ziyan, their friars are still too low. The highest level of cultivation is only in the late Tianzun period, while Xu Ziyan has a group of late Tianzun peak. At the moment of the battle between the two sides, countless hundred friars fell.


    "Boom..."


    Eleven holy friars attacked the barrier together. Sure enough, a huge crack came out of the barrier, but the huge crack was healing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Come in!"


    Yanshan soul gave a big drink, and immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord, Kuitun instantly released a fairy formula. Five fairy formulas were released in the big crack, forming a light door, supporting the healing crack. A "creak creak" sound came from the ears of the friars. The light door was constantly distorted, and it was obvious that it was under great pressure.


    The friars below the saint level immediately ignored the friars of the hundred families, turned and rushed into the crack. At the same time, Xu Ziyan, Zuo Yan, Cangwu, Cheng Wanli, Xiao Long and Xu Ziyun turned around and clapped their hands at the friars.


    Six Saint level great friars constantly attack. Those hundred clan friars are the opponents of Saint level great friars. Even if they are brave and fearless of death, they have no chance to get close.


    "Ziyan, come in!"


    Yanshan soul gave a big drink, and then took the lead to rush into guangmen. Immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun are also in the light gate. Hearing this, Xu Ziyan looked back and saw that all the friars had entered the gate of light. After losing the support of the five saints, such as Yanshan spirit, the gate of light was cracking and was about to crack.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan drinks softly. Xu Ziyan, Zuo Yan, Cangwu, Cheng Wanli, Xu Ziyun and Bruce Lee flash through the gate of light and appear in the gate of light. Behind him came a "click" sound. The light door collapsed, and the crack instantly healed, isolating Xu Ziyan and other monks.


    Yanshan soul''s mouth swept up a trace of sarcasm and said: "if so, Guzu doesn''t want to let the friars of the hundred families discover the secret of the holy mountain. It seems that now our enemies are only Guzu and Guzu."


    All the people looked at the holy mountain.


    At this time, the holy mountain is quiet, with dense trees and green grass. There is no one, let alone the bone clan.


    "Step on..."


    Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan stepped forward and walked towards the top of the mountain at the same time. They didn''t fly straight up. It was full of strangeness, and it was within the boundary of Guzu. Even the great monks like Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan had to be very careful.


    "Step on..."


    All the friars followed Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit closely. At this time, they all exuded a kind of breath of death and posterity. Every friar knew very well in his heart that today they either escaped here or fell here.


    After about a hundred miles, Xu Ziyan and yanshanhun suddenly stop. Their posture is very strange. One foot is in front of the other, and the other foot stays in the same place. They make a posture of not moving forward.


    This posture may be very normal for ordinary monks, such as those in the Qi refining period and even the foundation building period, but it is absolutely abnormal for Saint level monks. The great friars of Saint level are decisive people. How can they do such hesitant things?


    Let alone a saint level great monk, even the God would not do such a thing.


    But how can Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan hesitate at this time? Whether it''s going forward or going backward, they should make a quick decision based on the state of mind and cultivation of Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan. Why do they hesitate so much?


    Did Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan hesitate?


    No!


    Two people are just helpless!


    Since we have come to the holy mountain, it is impossible to retreat. All we have to do is move forward. But the voice of the step they took just now is definitely different from that before. It was the difference that made the two of them find something unusual. Starting from the foot where they stepped out, it was no longer soil or rock.


    It''s bone!


    Good!


    It''s bone!


    It seems that the whole mountain is bone, which is a bone mountain.


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun certainly don''t think that these bones are all dead bones and decaying bones. There is no doubt that from here up are the bone clan. Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan slowly withdraw their feet and calmly say:


    "get ready to fight!"


    "Boom..."


    The whole holy mountain vibrated, and the mountain began to boil like boiling water. One by one, the bone clan stood up, and then rushed to Xu Ziyan and other monks. Like the layers of waves rolled up by the hurricane, roaring and rushing.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2955

    Congratulations on 140619002145632 becoming the best leader!


    There was no dialogue between the two sides, even no reprimand or scolding. The two sides collided with each other directly. In less than a quarter of an hour, Xu Ziyan and other friars were like an isolated island, while the bone clan was just like the boundless sea, surrounded them in the middle, and then beat them like waves. ¡÷ ¨J


    "Boom boom..."


    Both sides are in casualties, but the number of casualties of bone clan is tens of times higher than that of Xu Ziyan and other friars. The accomplishments of these bone clan are not high. Although there are Tianzun, there are not many. It can be imagined that these bone clans have fallen into a deep sleep in the past countless years. The friars of the hundred clans who ascended the holy mountain were devoured by the bone ancestor, and they didn''t devour the bone clans under his command. Therefore, although Xu Ziyan also had casualties here, the casualties were all those disciples of the Immortal Emperor level, and the monks above renzunji had not been injured for the time being.


    But everyone knows that if this situation continues, they will eventually be dragged down. This is not the most dangerous thing. The most dangerous thing is Guzu


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly jumped, immediately exclaimed: "don''t kill the bone clan, use fire to attack, otherwise the bone ancestor will devour the bone and speed up the recovery. Monks who are not fire attribute use fire attribute talisman. "


    "Huo ling''er, go!"


    "Li..."


    With a long cry, Huo ling''er swoops down to the bone clan. His body expands instantly, just like a sea of fire blocking the sky and the sun. It''s just a dive, empty in front of Xu Ziyan. There was no bone residue left. All of them were burned to ashes by Huo ling''er.


    All the monks were shocked and envied to see Huo ling''er in the air. It was not the first time that they saw Huo ling''er show off his power. But every time I see it, I''m shocked again.


    Of course, they can see that it''s not Xu Ziyan''s immortal formula, but a real fire spirit, and it''s a very powerful fire spirit. Such a fire spirit, not to mention those heavenly friars, is also the immortal master''s holy friars. They want to keep it for themselves.


    But they are only able to be jealous, but they dare not rob Xu Ziyan''s fire spirit. Now Xu Ziyan''s strength has made them dare not have the indiscreet thought, only hide the greed in their heart.


    "Boom boom..."


    All fire attribute monks release fire attribute fairyland, and many monks also have fire attribute fairyland. After all, a friar with fire attributes will give priority to fire attributes when he chooses immortal tools. With the increase of fire attribute immortal tools, the fire attribute immortal formulas released by fire attribute monks are more powerful, and countless bone families have been burned to ashes.


    "Boom boom..."


    A fire attribute talisman was released, and a large bone clan was burned to ashes. All the friars were led by eleven Saint level friars, such as Xu Ziyan and yanshanhun. It is like a huge ship breaking the waves and approaching the top of the holy mountain.


    At this time, the friars such as Xu Ziyan were surrounded by bone clan. In fact, they were more than just around? Their front and back, left and right, foot and air are bone clan, they seem to be blocked in an independent space by bone clan, those bone clan bravely and fearlessly rush towards Xu Ziyan and others.


    Although the immortal formula released by Xu Ziyan and others is very destructive to the bone clan, the number of bone clan is still too much, and the scope of Xu Ziyan and other monks is becoming smaller and smaller. It''s just an hour. The friars on Xu Ziyan''s side have no friars under the Immortal Emperor. Because they have all fallen, the rest of the monks with the worst accomplishments are also renzun period, and at this time, those monks with renzun period are obviously nervous, because in this fierce confrontation, in the continuous release of xianjue, their strength is rapidly consumed.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the next casualties will be these people Zunji friars!


    There was a trace of urgency in the eyes of the eleven great monks, such as Xu Ziyan. If they go on like this, they may really fall here and become the nourishment for the recovery of bone ancestors. The only thing that makes them happy is that when they keep burning the bone clan to ashes, the bone ancestor did not appear, which shows that the bone ancestor is really in the most critical period of recovery and does not have much energy to deal with them.


    However, it also makes them more urgent. Once the delay goes on, it will be a disaster for them when they finally get through the hard time.


    Looking at the top of the holy mountain, the soul of Yanshan cried out: "we need to speed up!"


    Xu Ziyan looked back at the monks behind him, who also knew the decision of Xu Ziyan and others at this time. Xu Qinyang waves a flame knife and cuts the bone clan in front of him into ashes. He shouts to Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, you go!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a bit of hesitation. If their 11 Saint level monks left, Xu Qinyang and his family would probably fall here. It''s not that she didn''t expect to take these monks into her own body world, but at this time, their strength is insufficient. Their eleven Saint level great monks need those immortal zuns to involve the bone clan for them. After all, there are nearly ten thousand immortal zuns here, which is a force that can''t be ignored.Xu Ziyan closed her eyes and yelled to them:


    "take care!"


    "Take care!"


    All the immortals yelled to the eleven Saint level monks almost at the same time. Their eyes were full of expectation. At this time, they knew that only when the saint level monks found the way out of here, they would have a chance to leave here.


    "Take care!"


    Yanshanhun and other Saint level great friars also took care of chongxianzun, and then the eleven Saint level great friars just like eleven fire dragons rushed to the top of the mountain.


    The bone clan realized what the eleven Saint level great friars were going to do, and countless bone clan even stormed against the eleven Saint level great friars such as Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan left hand Danqing, right hand red, hands in front of the chest together, wind attributes and fire attributes will be fused together, and then hands out a turn.


    "Hoo..."


    Huge whirlwinds are generated in space. They are not ordinary whirlwinds, but whirlwinds with fire attributes. They are whirlwinds of fire, spinning towards the bone clan. Where they pass by, all the bones are gone.


    The soul of Yanshan laughs and kicks his feet on the ground.


    "Boom boom..."


    One, two, three


    The ground suddenly cracked, one by one magma mouth appeared, hot magma gushed out, and all the bones ejected by magma turned into fly ash in a moment.


    The immortal master pinched his finger and put up his thumb and tail pointing to the air.


    "Boom..."


    A meteor shower tilts toward the ground, and a large area of bone clan turns to ashes in the scream.


    The devil''s palms crisscrossed and cut out, and huge flame knives circled in the air. The demon master condenses two flame palms that cover the sky, sweeping and shooting


    Kuitun went forward step by step. With each step, a fire lotus was formed and spread forward


    Zuoyan sacrificed a sea of fire, and kuitian''s fire lotus fusion, a sea of fire floating on the fire lotus. Cangwu''s ten fingers are linked to each other, and the sun''s fine wheels roar out, filling the gap of the flame knife.


    Little dragon Zhang opens his mouth and squirts out fire dragons. He winds in the air and holds a five color sword. At this time, the five color sword hides the other four colors. The body of the sword is red. Every sword cut out is a fire sword. Enlarge it in the air and enlarge it again


    Xu Ziyun released one after another three legged gold crowns, which covered the sky and made a dive towards the bone clan. There was a fire spirit hovering in the sky


    The eleven holy friars released all their forces and pushed towards the top of the mountain. From the air, the bone clan was like a big cake, while the eleven holy friars cut the big cake like a sharp knife and quickly approached the top of the mountain.


    "Hum..."


    When Xu Ziyan and other 11 holy monks were less than 1000 meters away from the top of the mountain, a buzz suddenly came out from the air above the top of the mountain. Xu Ziyan immediately felt a rule of heaven and earth and began to squeeze and repel herself. She immediately saw 70% of the magic power she released.


    Looking around, you can see that the power of xianjue released by ten great monks, such as Yanshan spirit, has also been reduced by 70%.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is sinking. How can she, who has the inner world, not know that Gu Zu is using her identity as the world Master to suppress them with the way of heaven?


    This is the crisis of entering into other friars'' world. The world Master can use his rules to suppress the friars who enter here. Even if that Friar''s accomplishments are equal to those of the world Master, he will be restrained here and eventually killed by the world Master.


    But


    Although we don''t know the level of Guzu''s cultivation, there are more than one Saint level monk here, but eleven. Just now, the power was suppressed. It was just a sudden situation. Just for a moment, Xu Ziyan and others'' power has been greatly increased. Xu Ziyun was originally suppressed to only 30% of his power and recovered to 40%. Take Wanli and Xiaolong''s power to 50%, Zuoyan and Cangwu to 60%, and the devil to 70%. Yanshan soul, immortal Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun are restored to the eighth floor, while Xu Ziyan is restored to 90%, and Xu Ziyan''s power is still restored, as if her power is breaking its cocoon.


    The so-called suppression of rules is the suppression of the power of the yuan God of heaven. Xu Ziyan''s way of heaven has eleven attributes. Even in the realm of Guzu, Guzu is hard to suppress. This is the difference in level. Xu Ziyan''s power of Yuan Shen is higher than that of Gu Zu in grade. Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen''s power has reached the later stage of the Ninth level of the holy level. I don''t know how strong the original yuan Shen''s power of Guzu is, but it''s certain that the yuan Shen''s power of Guzu has never recovered to the later stage of the Ninth level of the Holy Level. Otherwise, he will directly suppress or even kill Xu Ziyan and others.


    "Boom..."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2956

    Xu Ziyan is like breaking out of a cocoon. His power comes out of the cocoon, and he has completely recovered to the peak. This scene not only slightly shocked the way of heaven in space, but also shocked the ancestors, the souls of Yanshan, the immortal masters and others. No one would have thought that Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen''s power would be so strong, even the soul of Yanshan never thought of it.


    The immortal master, the demon master and the demon master are full of fear at this time. As a saint level great monk, how can they not understand that the most difficult level for a saint level great monk to improve his cultivation is the improvement of mood, that is, the improvement of the power of the yuan God. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s momentum, although they don''t know how strong Xu Ziyan''s yuan God power is, they can be sure of Xu Ziyan The power of smoke has surpassed them.


    What is the state of their power?


    This means that Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen power is the worst, and it is also the peak of the later stage of the eighth level of the holy level, and it may have reached the Ninth level of the holy level.


    What does that mean?


    This means that Xu Ziyan''s path of cultivation in the future is almost smooth, and he will surpass them in the level of cultivation in a very short time, not just in the combat power.


    "If we can survive this disaster, the controller of the fairyland will belong to Xu Ziyan!"


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape is facing the air above the mountain top. Just now, the buzzing center flies away. He has taken out Taixu sword in his hand. Although he is breaking through the air, he exudes a kind of loneliness.


    Good!


    Xu Ziyan is to use her strongest blow, annihilation.


    At this time, since she has been practicing solitude to open her eyes. When Taixu sword was used for the first time, the momentum of jimie came out from Taixu sword before it was used. It''s stronger than ever.


    As Xu Ziyan''s body soared, the Taixu sword in his hand was slowly lifted up. Before the sword''s power came out, the whole sky seemed to fall into a kind of black hole, as if the whole world was shaking, but no sound could be heard.


    Suddenly, a pair of giant eyes appeared in the air. As soon as the giant eye opened a crack, the breath of silence filled the whole world.


    "Up


    Yanshan soul is not sure whether Xu Ziyan''s powerful extinction can break through this world, but undoubtedly this is the only chance. So the soul of Yanshan did not hesitate to fly up into the air, and the supremacy in his hands released its supremacy.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord. Kuitun. Zuo Yan, Cangwu, Xiao Long, Cheng Wanli and Xu Ziyun also flew up one after another. At this time, each monk had no reservation and burst out his strongest blow.


    From the air.


    Xu Ziyan flies high in the front of the center. Around the bottom of the center, the top ten monks, such as Yanshan spirit, form a circle with Xu Ziyan as the center, following Xu Ziyan.


    The giant eyes in the air are widening. Xu Ziyan''s Taixu sword points to the sky.


    There was a crack in the sky, and then another crack. That crack is cracking all around, like a spider web


    The whole holy mountain was quiet. All the friars and bone clan stopped and looked up at the top of the holy mountain. Xu Ziyan''s body was like a streamer, flying towards the crack in the air. Behind her was ten streamers.


    The friars of the bone clan were shocked, and a kind of fear never existed in their hearts. At this time, they forgot the friars they were killing. They just looked at the cracks in the air, as if they were waiting for the result of the trial.


    As soon as Xu Qinyang''s eyes brightened, the friars of the bone clan were stagnant, which was the only chance for them. With a slight rebuke:


    "go!"


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Qinyang''s body suddenly lifted off and chased Xu Ziyan in the direction. The friars suddenly woke up and went away one by one. The bone clan didn''t go to kill Xu Qinyang any more. At this time, they were already scared. Looking at the cracks in the air, they had a feeling that the world was about to collapse.


    If the world collapses


    Can they still live?


    All of a sudden, all the eyes of the bone clan are bright, and their spirit is also boosted. Because they saw the giant eyes in the air that we were afraid of, closed their eyes, and were slowly dissipating, and the cracks in the air were no longer spreading, and had a tendency to heal.


    "Boom..."


    There was a loud noise in the sky. The ten holy monks, such as Yanshan spirit, made a joint attack on the crack. It was as if the camel was overpowered by the last straw. The crack exploded and a huge black hole appeared.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan''s figure penetrated into the black hole.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Yanshanhun and other ten holy friars entered the black hole.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The bodies of Xu Qinyang and others penetrated into the black hole.


    "Click..."


    The bones on the ground kept shaking. They felt that the end was coming. All of them stood there, looking at the black hole in the sky with fear."Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body rushed into the bottom of the earth, and knocked out a deep tunnel.


    "Boom boom..."


    Behind her, there was a constant roar. She knew it was Yanshan spirit and they were following. At this time, Xu Ziyan did not know whether he and others rushed out of the bone clan.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s arms burst and rushed out toward the ground.


    "Boom boom..."


    There was a continuous roar behind her.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body rushed out of the ground, and looked around in a hurry. His heart was a pine. Here was the valley, and they finally returned to the space of mending the sky stone.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Yanshanhun and other ten holy friars also rushed out. They looked around and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Xu Qinyang and other friars rushed out from under the ground one after another, with ecstasy on their faces. It''s just a look of life after disaster.


    Xu Ziyan felt very tired at this time, and the stillness had consumed all the Yuan Li in her elixir field and opened five acupoints. Continuously integrated into the Dantian, Xu Ziyan''s pale face became a little red. Although yanshanhun and other friars didn''t use up all the yuan power in the elixir field, they also used up more than half of the yuan power. One by one, they took out the elixir clothes and looked underground.


    "We can''t wait!"


    Xu Ziyan said in a voice that the soul of Yanshan and other friars also jumped in their hearts. They know the meaning of Xu Ziyan''s words. Just now, their 11 Saint level great friars joined hands to strike. If you break the boundary of Guzu, I''m afraid it will also hurt Guzu, and the injury should be serious. Although they are very tired at this time. But what we should do is to pursue the victory. If we wait until the bone ancestors recover, it will be a huge threat to them.


    "Find him first."


    Yanshan soul stretched out a big hand to grasp the ground, at the same time. Xu Ziyan and other Saint level great friars also put out a hand to the ground.


    Grab and throw. The ground was seized by the eleven holy friars and thrown into the distance. In their field of vision, deep underground, they saw a bone clan lying on his back. There was a big hole in his abdomen. All the friars knew that it was the place where they escaped from the world.


    The bone clan lay there, ten feet tall. It''s like a hill, with a strong breath. without doubt. This bone clan should be the bone ancestor.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness quickly swept down, and his expression was a condensation. He didn''t know what cultivation was at the peak of the Guzu, but his cultivation was at the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level.


    This cultivation is not beyond Xu Ziyan''s expectation. If this bone ancestor''s cultivation is in the later stage of the Ninth level of the holy level, I''m afraid Xu Ziyan can''t rush out of each other''s world at all, even if she has eleven attributes, even if she has the power of Yuan Shen in the later stage of the Ninth level of the holy level, even if she has the power of extinction, even if she has ten Holy Level monks such as Yanshan spirit.


    It''s impossible to rush out of the realm of a great monk in the later period of the ninth order.


    "Master, Zuo Yan, Cangwu, Bruce Lee, Ziyun, you go to join other monks, retreat and form a defensive formation."


    Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice. Cheng Wanli and other five great monks were not willing to see through the cultivation of the bone ancestor. In fact, even Yanshan spirit and others could not see through the cultivation of the bone ancestor. He hesitated for a moment and asked:


    "Ziyan, what is his cultivation?"


    Taking Wan Li''s words, not only Cang Wu and others paid attention to it, but also Yanshan spirit and other friars raised their ears.


    "The peak of the Ninth level of Saint level in the middle stage!" Xu Ziyan said solemnly.


    Cheng Wanli, Cangwu and other five friars were very pale at that time. If we say that those heavenly masters were like ants to Guzu, even Zuoyan and Cangwu, who are on the fourth floor of the holy level, were just children to Guzu. Guzu could kill them easily.


    At present, the five Saint level monks do not stop at all. They know that they can only become a burden to Xu Ziyan and other monks if they continue to stay. With those immortals, he quickly retreated to the rear. These friars are worthy of the lowest cultivation, and they are also respected. Just on the way back quickly, they have built a huge defensive battle array, which is like a cloud falling to the ground in the distance.


    Xu Ziyan, the soul of Yanshan, the immortal master, the demon master, the demon master, and the six holy friars of Kuitun stood in the air and looked at the bone ancestor deep in the earth.


    Today''s Guzu is the mid-term peak of Saint level nine, while Yanshan soul, immortal Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun are all the late peak of Saint level eight. The Demon Lord has also been promoted to the early peak of Saint level eight. Only Xu Ziyan is in the mid-term of Saint level six, but Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength is in the early stage of Saint level eight. They are only one grade away from Guzu, so even if any of the six saints meet Guzu alone, Guzu is not easy to kill them. What''s more, if they have six, although they don''t know what the end will be like once they fight with Guzu, they are no longer afraid as they are in the inner world of Guzu."Boom..."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2957

    Thank you very much for the reward from Chai Xiaoxi (588) and JieXi (200)!


    The ten foot tall Guzu finally moved. As his body slowly sat up, the hole in his abdomen was rapidly healing. When he stood up completely, the hole had completely healed. ¡Ê ¡â


    Xu Ziyan and other six saints fall slowly, and stop when they reach the same height as Guzu''s head. Guzu''s eyes look at Xu Ziyan and other six monks. First of all, his eyes fall on Yanshan spirit.


    "Stone clan!"


    Then he looked at Kuitun: "Shui nationality!"


    "Demon clan!"


    "Demons!"


    "Terran!"


    Gu Zu''s big mouth was wide open, showing an exaggerated smile, and burst out laughing: "ha ha ha ha ha..."


    The laughter formed a shockwave and spread around. But Xu Ziyan''s six saints were still standing in the air, and their clothes didn''t move. With their accomplishments, Guzu''s laughter had no effect on them at all, but the monks who had formed a battle line more than ten miles away felt the pressure, and the strong wind suddenly blew up a pair of them.


    "Are you the only ones left to master the hundred clans?" The power of Guzu pushed the six saints, such as Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan and other friars have no words, and no friar has the mood to explain to Guzu that today is not the age of the hundred nationalities, and this is not the fairyland of the hundred nationalities. They just quietly took out their own fairy ware.


    Yanshan soul''s peerless sword, Xu Ziyan''s Taixu sword. Immortal Lord''s nine Xiao sword, Demon Lord''s dark magic blade, Demon Lord''s blood gun. Kuitun''s tie Tian Ling.


    Gu Zu has no immortal utensils. His body is the best. His eyes swept over the six Saint monks. When he saw Xu Ziyan, his eyes showed a trace of surprise and a trace of dignity.


    He wondered how Xu Ziyan, as the main force to break through the space in his body, could be the cultivation of the middle of the sixth floor of Saint level? In the middle of the sixth level, a saint level can release such power, which can''t help the bone ancestor''s fear. Just glancing at the six saints, he saw that the cultivation of the Demon Lord should be the lowest among the six monks in front of him. He directly sent out Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan''s fighting power made him pay special attention.


    "Hum..."


    The bone ancestor moved. He faced six. Even if he is the peak of the Ninth level of Saint level, he doesn''t think he occupies the absolute position in his heart, so it''s better for him to start first!


    Stretch out the five fingers of the right hand, and the five fingers stab Xu Ziyan like five huge bone guns. The soul of Yanshan. Immortal master, demon master and Kuitun. And the left hand is toward the devil.


    The six saints instantly understood the thoughts of the bone clan. The attack of their right hand was fake, and it was to contain Xu Ziyan, Yanshan spirit, immortal master, demon master and Kuitun. The attack of the left hand is true. Guzu wants to hurt the devil seriously. Let him lose his fighting power completely.


    Xu Ziyan and other five Saint level great friars have no idea of saving the devil at all. They come here to kill Guzu. Not to save the devil. And they also firmly believe that as a demon master at the beginning of the eighth level of the holy level, he won''t be so easily injured. Don''t forget that the demons have special physical qualities and can hardly be killed. Therefore, Xu Ziyan''s five saints all made a decision in an instant, that is to strike with all his strength, even if he could not hurt Gu Zu seriously, he would also cut off his five fingers.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan opened 60 orifices in a row and stabbed out a sword of annihilation. Yanshan spirit and other friars also attacked themselves with the strongest attack.


    "Kacha..."


    The five fingers of Guzu''s right hand began to crack, and then the crack spread to the whole palm, and then the whole palm broke, and the fragments fell to the ground.


    "Li..."


    Huo ling''er screamed, a cloud of fire swept over, and burned the broken bones into powder.


    "Hum!"


    Gu Zu snorted coldly. Big hand has caught the devil. Although the demon master tried his best to break away when Guzu grabbed him, Guzu used nine points of power on him. Only one power entangled Xu Ziyan and other five monks, so the demon master found himself imprisoned. So Guzu''s big hand caught him.


    "Bang..."


    Guzu''s left hand was clenched, and then his face changed. From the crack of his left finger, the evil Qi came out. Then the evil Qi gathered in the distance, and the devil''s body condensed again. Although the breath was obviously weaker, it was still strong. At first sight, it was not seriously injured.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan and other five holy friars immediately made a fierce attack on Guzu. Guzu blocked the attack of the five saints with his left hand. There was a sound of rubbing with his right hand, and he grew a palm and patted the five saints.


    The fight between the two sides was very short. Xu Ziyan stabbed five swords in succession, and the five swords broke out the body of the bone clan. At the same time, Yanshan spirit, immortal Lord, Demon Lord, and kuitian also burst out their strongest immortal formula. Countless bones rolled in the air, and a cloud of fire devoured those bones and burned them into ashes."Bang Bang..."


    The body of the six Saint friars was bombarded by Guzu and flew out. The space was quiet for a short time, only the sound of clicking from Guzu and the sound of gasping of the six Saint friars.


    At this time, the six saints'' faces were very pale and their breath dropped sharply. Yanshan soul and other five saints have consumed 80% of their Yuanli, and Xu Ziyan, who continuously makes the sword style of killing overload, has consumed even more. Not only the Yuanli of Dantian has been consumed, but also the 365 acupoints and orifices have only five.


    On the other hand, the bone ancestor on the other side was constantly scratching, and his wounds were rapidly disappearing. He looked at Huo ling''er angrily. If it wasn''t Huo ling''er, he could take back those bones rolled in the air to recover his body, but now those bones were burned to ashes by Huo ling''er.


    "Click..."


    The wound on Guzu''s body has healed completely in an instant, but his height is no longer ten Zhang, but only five Zhang. The whole short half, six saints and fire spirit son join hands, in this round of attack, let bone ancestor lost half of the bone. Even the cultivation also reduced the holy level nine heavy medium-term.


    "Ha ha ha..." Seeing the weak appearance of Liusheng, Guzu burst out laughing: "do you still have strength?"


    "Bang..."


    Gu Zu''s big foot stamped on the ground, and his body was pounding towards the five saints. The face of the five saints changed. Although they had already taken the elixir, it took time to recover Yuanli. At this time, they didn''t recover much. Facing the thunder of Guzu, Yanshan spirit and other five saints could not help changing their face.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly burst out a strong breath. Yanshan spirit, immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun were in a daze, because they felt that Xu Ziyan not only didn''t have the slightest damage to Yuan Li, but also his cultivation was promoted to the eighth level of Saint level.


    "This What''s going on? Does Xu Ziyan always hide his accomplishments? "


    Even the bone ancestors who came to us were in a daze. They didn''t know that this moment was Xu Ziyan''s release of her power in the early stage of purple grade eight.


    "Silence


    Xu Ziyan stabbed Gu Zu out of the silence, and a pair of giant eyes appeared in the sky again. That pair of giant eyes made Gu Zu afraid. Today, he has suffered losses several times under the silence. But at this time, he knew in his heart that Xu Ziyan must be defeated, otherwise he would be threatened by such a monk who constantly released his loneliness.


    "Boom boom..."


    There was a rumble on the other side of Guzu, but there was silence on the other side of Xu Ziyan. At last, the roar and silence collided with each other, and the two sides swallowed each other, deadlocked


    Xu Ziyan''s face turns pale quickly. Behind her, the five saints, such as Yanshan spirit, are trying to recover Yuan Li. When they saw that Xu Ziyan''s back had begun to shake, their bodies shot out at the same time, releasing a peak blow to Guzu.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s figure flies upside down. Blood is continuously gushing out in mid air. He waves his hand and grabs a handful of elixirs to swallow them. Xu Ziyan opens the last five orifices. His figure stabilizes in the air, quickly refining the elixirs in his body, and recovering Yuanli. Her injury is not serious, but her crisis is that there is not much energy left in her body, and she can no longer exert it.


    Gu Zu''s body is also flying back towards the rear. After struggling with Xu Ziyan, he is hit hard by the five saints. One arm and half thigh fly out, but he is swept away by Huo ling''er in an instant. Yanshan spirit and other five saints also flew back, spraying blood in the air. Just now, the five of them didn''t fully recover their Yuanli. In this case, they struggled with Guzu. Their Yuanli was almost exhausted again, and they also suffered slight damage.


    "Bang..."


    Guzu''s body fell to the ground, but he jumped up in an instant, and his lost arm and half thigh had grown back, but his body had shrunk to more than three feet.


    "Bang..."


    Gu Zu rushes to Xu Ziyan and other six saints again. It seems that his figure is just shrinking, but his strength is not damaged at all. Just a flash comes to Xu Ziyan and other six saints.


    "Bang Bang..."


    In less than three breath, Liusheng and Guzu fought each other more than a thousand times.


    "Boom..."


    Finally, there was a loud bang, and six figures fell to the ground.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There are six big pits on the ground. Xu Ziyan and other six saints smash into the ground, and their faces show strange colors, because they don''t know how long they haven''t broken their bones. At this time, more than one bone in their six bodies has been broken, and even their internal organs have been greatly damaged.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2958

    At this time, there was a trace of fear in the hearts of the six monks. They felt the approaching of death. In the air.


    Gu Zu stretched out two big hands and grabbed them toward the ground. Xu Ziyan and other six saints'' bodies were grabbed from the bottom of the earth by Gu Zu.


    Although the six saints were seriously injured and their Yuanli was almost exhausted, they did not have the power of resistance, because they still had the power of the world in their bodies. But once the power of the world is extracted, the damage to the monks is huge, but at this time, they can''t care about it. In the inner world of Yanshan spirit, immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun, everything becomes bleak in an instant, even a corner of the inner continent begins to collapse, but their breath suddenly increases. Xu Ziyan directly smashed a planet in the inner world


    The color on Gu Zu''s face changes. Before he makes a move, the attack of the six saints has spread. This small world was about to collapse. At this time, under the collision of the six saints and the bone ancestor, the trend of collapse began to appear, which made all the monks turn pale.


    "Boom..."


    Guzu was bombarded out like a meteor, and the seven orifices of the six saints all shed blood, which is the sequela of extracting the power of the world. The body shape of Yanshan soul quickly chased the bone ancestor and threw out array plates.


    "Bang..."


    Guzu''s body fell heavily on the ground.


    "Boom..."


    The great array of Yanshan spirit envelops the bone ancestor. The body shape of Yanshan soul falls to the ground unsteadily. At this time, Xu Ziyan and others'' body and mind also fall to the ground unsteadily.


    One fell on the ground. The six saints took out the elixir one after another, and then took out a crystal vein to hold in their arms and absorbed it.


    The distant friars'' lips twitched, and they sighed at the same time. Holy level is holy level. I used crystal veins to restore my accomplishments.


    "Boom boom..."


    The array is in operation, and countless attacks bombard the bone clan trapped in the array. The bone clan is jointly attacked by the six saints who extract the power of the world, and there are many injuries to the body. At this time, the breath is very weak. But the look of Gu Zu was not much flustered, on the contrary, there was a ferocity in his eyes.


    He recovered quickly, but now he is less than two feet tall. One palm moves like a cloud in front of the body to defend the attack of the array, and the other hand turns into a fist to bombard the array.


    "Boom..."


    Da Zhen is just a ripple. And then more fiercely toward the bone ancestor bombardment in the past. Even as strong as Guzu, he could not help being bombarded.


    Xu Ziyan and other Saint level great friars are recovering their accomplishments while watching the array. Seeing the great array so powerful, they all looked at the soul of Yanshan. That means, since there is such a big battle. Why don''t you come out earlier?


    "Hum..."


    The buzzing in the big array attracted the monks again. We can see that the body of Guzu is growing up again, but it does not have the power of the world floating in the body like the six saints such as Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit.


    "This is..." Xu Ziyan''s face changed: "he''s devouring the whole world in his body!"


    Only this explanation, and only the world, can make sense. Moreover, as the master of the internal world, Guzu can devour all the friars of the hundred ethnic groups with one thought, and only devour the friars of the hundred ethnic groups, without extracting the power of the internal world, which does no harm to himself.


    Seeing that Gu Zu''s height had recovered from less than two Zhang to three Zhang. So all the friars were nervous. At this time, they knew in their hearts that it was not Yanshan spirit who refused to use the array tray before. But if used before, it won''t have much effect.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan gave a gentle rebuke. Has been squatting on the shoulder of Xu Ziyan Huo ling''er called a, rushed to the sky, toward the opposite big array rushed past. Yanshan soul''s eyes flashed and his heart moved. The big formation split a gap, and Huo ling''er instantly got into the big formation.


    "Boom..."


    As soon as Huo ling''er entered the big array, he turned into a huge Huo Feng and dived toward Gu Zu. In this way, under the attack of Da Zhen and Huo ling''er, Gu Zu finally began to be in a hurry. Although Da Zhen did little harm to Gu Zu, it could restrain Gu Zu. Huo ling''er began to burn up Gu Zu''s body.


    At this time, Gu Zu is just recovering, and his cultivation is far from being restored to the Ninth level of the holy level. At this time, under the shackles of the great array, the fire spirit has no way. Originally, the rapid growth of the body speed due to swallowing up the hundred friars in the body world became slow, because Huo ling''er was constantly burning his bones. The supplement speed of the hundred friars was only a little higher than Huo ling''er. A quarter of an hour later, his height had not recovered to thirty-five feet.


    On the outside, Xu Ziyan and others are rapidly recovering Yuan Li. As long as they can take the first step to recover, they have the hope of killing Gu Zu.


    In fact, in this case, the time array is the best solution. However, if the time array is set up on the spot, I''m afraid it''s not until the time array is set up successfully. Yanshan spirit and others have restored their accomplishments. After all, it''s not easy to set up a time array overnight.Yanshan soul will agree to enter into Xu Ziyan''s inner world, but this big array cannot be separated from the host of Yanshan soul. As for the immortal master and other friars, they would never agree to enter Xu Ziyan''s inner world, especially after experiencing the horror in the inner world of the bone ancestor.


    However, at this time, Xu Ziyan did not care about many things, and then entered his own inner world. Yanshan soul''s eyes moved slightly, and instantly understood Xu Ziyan''s thoughts, but the immortal master and others were stunned. They didn''t understand what Xu Ziyan was going to do?


    Is it going to run away?


    No?


    Yanshan spirit is still here!


    Xu Ziyan naturally entered the time array in the world of Ziyan. Just when the immortal master and others didn''t understand why Xu Ziyan wanted to enter his own body world, they felt that a breath of time had passed, or even less than a breath of time, and then they saw Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly appeared in front of them.


    All the saints look like a wave, because they all feel the surging breath from Xu Ziyan, which clearly means that their cultivation has been restored to the peak state, and they feel that Xu Ziyan''s breath seems to be a little stronger than before.


    Good!


    Xu Ziyan''s strength of Yuan Shen is in the late stage of the Ninth level of the saint level, and her strength of noumenon is in the early stage of the eighth level of the saint level. What she lacks is the accumulation of Yuan Qi. After this battle, when you consume all the Yuan Li in your body, when you supplement Yuan Li in the time array, the Yuan Li in your body becomes more refined and pure, which makes her cultivation approach the mid-term peak of the sixth level of Saint level.


    "Mountain spirit!"


    Xu Ziyan, holding Taixu sword in his hand, called out to Yanshan soul. Yan Shanhun nodded to show that he understood. Xu Ziyan''s body turned into a streamer and rushed towards the big array. Before he came to the big array, the big array split a gap. Xu Ziyan''s body rushed past and entered the big array.


    In the great array.


    Da Zhen released a chain full of runes to encircle Gu Zu, tightly binding Gu Zu. When the bone ancestor broke a chain, another chain wound up.


    Huo ling''er incarnates into a sea of fire, which makes the bone ancestor crackle.


    But


    Gu Zu''s figure is still growing slowly, his height has grown to four Zhang, and his breath has become strong.


    "Fire spirit!" Xu Ziyan drank softly.


    "Li..."


    The sea of fire turned into a Phoenix, which rose up and circled in the sky.


    "Silence


    Xu Ziyan stabs out with a sword, and Guzu''s look changes. In the face of Xu Ziyan''s extinction, he knows what''s at stake.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The rune chain on Guzu''s body broke continuously and lost the burning of Huo ling''er. His body was growing rapidly and had grown to five feet in an instant. Although his lower body was still entangled by the rune chain at this time, his arms had been restored to freedom, and his two fists were pounding fiercely towards the silence in the air.


    The powers of the two sides collided in the air, and annihilation obviously occupied the advantage and spread to the bone ancestor. But as Guzu''s height grew to six feet, the speed of extinction began to decrease. When Gu Zu''s figure returned to seven feet, the speed of extinction further decreased.


    But


    No matter how slow the spreading speed of extinction is, it will spread to the bone ancestor''s body.


    The silence drowns the bone ancestor


    Outside the array, all the friars were nervously watching Xu Ziyan and Guzu in the array.


    Guzu''s body began to collapse in silence, and pieces of bones collapsed


    "Li..."


    Huo ling''er swooped down, swept those broken bones away in an instant, and then flew to the high altitude.


    "Silence


    Xu Ziyan''s second sword stabbed out again. Before the huge eyes in the sky dispersed, he solidified again and opened his eyes.


    Gu Zu''s eyes were burning with anger, but he didn''t have much ability to fight back at this time. The physical trauma is rapidly recovering, when he fully recovered, his height has become six and a half feet.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s death has come to the front, and a piece of silence once again enveloped Guzu. Although Guzu made a counterattack, it was too late, and pieces of bone began to fall on his body.


    Xu Ziyan''s Dantian power can be released twice, 365 acupoints and orifices can be released six times, and purple eight can be released once.


    When Xu Ziyan released nine times in succession, there were only five forces left in his body. He opened the five forces and rushed out of the array. Yanshan spirit also opened a crack in time and let Xu Ziyan rush out of the array.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s body shape rushed out of the big array, he directly entered into the body space time array. In the big array, Gu Zu''s figure was painted about two and a half feet, and the Huo ling''er swooped down again, enveloping him in the fire.


    "Roar..."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2959

    Thank you very much. I like the reward from jinlingdong (300) and feihuayimeng (100)!


    Guzu is not willing to roar, quickly absorbing the bones of all ethnic groups in the body, and the body grows again. "-


    but


    the repair of the hundred clan monks is still too low. The essence of the bones is not enough. This makes his body and restoration not fast enough, and the hundred clan monks are consuming very quickly. I''m afraid that the essence of the Buddhist monks of hundreds of nationalities will soon be refined by him.


    It''s just


    How long has it been?


    A breath? Or two?


    Gu Zu is about to cry. As soon as his figure has recovered to four feet, Xu Ziyan''s figure appears again in the battle array, and his whole body is full of powerful breath!


    "Li..."


    Without waiting for Ziyan to say hello, Huo ling''er flew away.


    Silence!


    Xu Ziyan stabbed again!


    At this time, Gu Zu bared his eyes and wanted to crack. If he was ten feet tall, he would slap Xu Ziyan in the face at the peak of the middle stage of the Ninth level of the holy class, but now he is in the state of being abused. The most helpless thing for him was that the essence of the hundred Buddhist monks had been almost finished.


    Gu Zu''s eyes were sharp, and his body suddenly sent out endless fierce. At this time, he looked at Xu Ziyan''s eyes full of endless killing intention and deep hatred. Because at this moment, he had been forced to the corner, and he was ready to devour the bone friars on the holy mountain in his body.


    Bone family friars and bone ancestors are of the same origin, even if some of their accomplishments are not as good as those of hundred families. But their bones are all the cream, and the bones do not need to be so refined. Those bone clans will transform into the body parts and strength of the bone ancestors in an instant.


    It''s just that Gu Zu won''t do it until he has to. After all, those bone friars are his descendants. So when he was forced to devour the bone family friars, he had a deep hatred for Xu Ziyan.


    "Hum..."


    Guzu''s body recovers quickly!


    Three, four, five, six. Seven, eight, nine. Ten feet!


    "Boom boom..."


    The two hands of the bone clan turned into two huge bone knives and cut Xu Ziyan continuously. The huge eyes in the air showed dense cracks and burst into pieces. Xu Ziyan raised his head and spat out a mouthful of blood. Body toward the rear, like a meteor in general inverted fly out. As soon as the look of Yanshan spirit changed and his mind moved, the big formation split a gap. Xu Ziyan''s body flew out of the big formation, disappeared in an instant, and entered the time formation of the inner world.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Gu Zu smashed the rune chain around his lower body, strode towards the edge of the array, and two bone knives chopped away towards the array.


    "Boom boom..."


    The battle began to shake. This time, the soul of Yanshan no longer sits still, but moves with both hands. From the big array, a lot of Rune tentacles sprang out at once, winding towards Guzu.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Guzu''s two huge bone knives cut off a chain of runes, but there were more runes wrapped around Guzu''s body, which made his action more and more slow.


    This great array was made by the soul of Yanshan mountain to deal with the chaotic beasts in the havoc. It can be said that it is extremely powerful. Although the bone ancestor was powerful, he was tightly trapped by the big array.


    When the monks saw that Da Zhen had trapped Gu Zu again, their faces were filled with joy. To tell you the truth, at this time, these Saint level great monks had little confidence in whether they could kill Guzu together, so they were relieved to see the great battle of Yanshan spirit trapped Guzu.


    "Up


    The soul of Yanshan suddenly jumped up from the ground, and the immortal master and other Saint level friars also flew up. At this time, their cultivation was restored to the peak, and they rushed into the array under the leadership of the soul of Yanshan.


    "Roar..."


    Gu Zu roared, and Yuan Li in his body surged out.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The rune chains on his body broke one after another, and the two bone knives chopped at the five saints like a big windmill.


    "Drink!"


    The soul of Yanshan gave a big drink, and even put his fingers in the air, then sacrificed huge mountains and pressed them toward Guzu.


    "Boom boom..."


    Guzu''s left bone knife kept chopping mountains, but the immortal Lord on the other side offered a rope to bind Guzu''s legs, and the tighter it was. At the same time, Kuitun offered a long silk and wound it around Guzu''s arms. The demon clan put away their blood gun and took out a golden dragon scissors. This golden dragon scissors is made of two dragons. It''s like a huge scissors. It''s cut to the neck of Guzu. The shape of the demon turned into a black fog, which enveloped the bone ancestor and penetrated into his body, corroding his body.


    "Boom..."


    Gu Zu was in a hurry, and finally a huge mountain was pressing on his back, bending his body."Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Kuitian''s long silk also tightly binds Guzu''s arms. In this way, a mountain is pressed on Guzu''s back. His arms are tied by long silk, his legs are tied by immortal ropes, and his body is constantly eroded by the Demon Lord. There are countless Rune chains around him.


    "Qiang..."


    The Jinjiao of the demon master was cut on the neck of Guzu, but the head of Guzu was cut off.


    "Li..."


    In the air, Huo ling''er swooped down, but this time, the huge bone ancestor''s head was not burned to ashes like the previous bones. Instead, it became a small bone ancestor, fighting with Huo ling''er in the air. On the ground, the lost bone ancestor''s neck swayed, and a head grew out of it, then swayed again, and grew out again A head, shaking again, grows another head, and at the same time grows four arms, which becomes the shape of three heads and six arms. One of the arms grabs the mountain peak on the back, and the mountain peak breaks up instantly.


    "Bang Bang..."


    With the pull of the other three arms, the long silk on the body burst to pieces.


    "You all die for me!"


    Guzu''s three big mouths roared at the same time, and his six eyes released endless murderous Qi.


    "Boom..."


    He released a strong power of the world. Yanshan spirit and other monks changed their looks. They knew that Guzu had begun to extract the power of the world, and he was making a final fight.


    "Bang..."


    Gu Zu''s Fairy rope was smashed. The tangled Rune chains are also broken.


    "Hum..."


    A dull hum came from the space, and the magic fog shrouded in Guzu retreated rapidly, gathering the appearance of the Demon Lord. The demon lord''s face was not good-looking, and he was at a loss.


    "Boom boom..."


    At this time, Yan Shanhun and others, regardless of others, took the power of the world one after another to fight with Gu Zu.


    It''s a fight to the death!


    Whether they are bone ancestors or five saints, if they extract all the power of the world in their bodies, their inner world will collapse. With the collapse of their inner world, their accomplishments will drop greatly, and they will fall from the holy level. If they fall to the holy level together, death will no longer be impossible, even if he was once a saint.


    The world forces of the two sides are colliding fiercely, and time is passing quickly.


    At this time, in the hearts of the five saints who are fighting fiercely, there are some strange things. According to the previous situation, Xu Ziyan should have come out long ago at this time. How come Xu Ziyan hasn''t come out yet?


    Between the eyebrows of the soul of Yanshan, there was a color of worry, and the toes became stones. His heart is a Lin, at this time if his body becomes a stone.


    No!


    Even if only a small part turned into stone, it was fatal to him.


    Cut off the worry about Xu Ziyan, and focus on Guzu. The sword in his hand is more sharp, and the whole sky seems to be covered by a net of knives. That interweaves into the knife net each knife to carry the world power, and bone ancestor''s world power confronts.


    What is Xu Ziyan doing?


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is attacking the later stage of the sixth level of the holy level. He has consumed all the energy in his body three times. When he recovers in the time array, he has reached the peak of the middle stage of the sixth level of the Holy Level unconsciously, and automatically attacks towards the later stage of the sixth level of the holy level.


    Xu Ziyan can suppress it, but she doesn''t want to suppress it. She knows that it''s also very important for her to raise a small level at this time to kill Guzu. With Xu Ziyan''s wide elixir field, the inner world of Xu Ziyan is a state of the universe, and there are 365 orifices in Xu Ziyan''s body. If we raise a small level, the combat power will be at least improved 50%.


    But


    Outside.


    Within the battle, the five saints began to fall. This is because the five saints have taken the initiative to reduce the power of extracting the world, because they know that if they also extract the power of the world wantonly, their inner world will have a tendency to collapse. But the bone clan had already ignored many of them. At this time, he was filled with the idea of killing.


    Under the pressure of Xu Ziyan and other friars, he had to devour all the friars of his own 100 families, and also his own people, and finally forced him to draw the power of the world.


    He has only one purpose now, that is to kill the five saints in front of him. All the monks who will come here will be murderous, even if the world inside him collapses and he falls into a deep sleep.


    When this crazy idea is put into action, one side has no scruples, while the five saints have scruples in their hearts, and the situation becomes worse for the five saints.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud bang, the battle of the six Saint level masters finally broke down and the whole earth was blown into a huge pit.


    "Boom..."


    As the groundwater gushed out, Guzu and wusheng rose to the sky. Guzu raised his head and roared:


    "all die for me!"


    The whole body of the three heads is ferocious, and the six arms are infinitely extended. They attack the five saints. At this time, the body of the five saints was not stable, and blood was oozing from the corners of their mouths."Silence


    A rebuke made the five saints happy. Huo Ran turned his head and saw Xu Ziyan with a sword, like a flying immortal outside the sky!


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2960

    In the sky, a pair of giant eyes appeared quickly and opened. [Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments improved, which made the giant eyes open faster, the opening range also increased, and the power of extinction also increased.


    Heaven and earth seem to become dead and silent all of a sudden. Gu Zu''s eyes show deep fear. His six arms, which are infinitely extended, suddenly retract, and then bombard him with the power of the world.


    The sound of rumbling and the stillness collide, engulf, and freeze each other


    Yanshan soul and other five saints looked at each other, bit their teeth, extracted the power of the world again, and hit the peak of Guzu.


    "Boom..."


    The attack of the five saints was on Guzu, and the power of the world shrouded in Guzu collapsed. Then the body began to break up pieces of bones, and the silence overwhelmed Guzu''s attack and spread to Guzu.


    "Opportunity!"


    This is what Xu Ziyan''s six saints thought at the same time. Xu Ziyan''s power of opening acupoints and orifices for the third time in a row, 365 acupoints and orifices opened continuously.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was a series of explosions in his body, and all Yuan Li poured out to Taixu sword in his hand. Xu Ziyan had already put all his eggs in one basket, as well as the five saints such as Yanshan soul.


    The silent silence finally drowned Guzu, and the huge eyes in the sky covered Guzu.


    "Boom..."


    The five saints attack on Guzu, and Guzu''s body begins to collapse, in a state of disrepair


    There was silence in the array. The five saints, such as Yanshan spirit, were very pale, bleeding from their orifices, and their bodies were shaking. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s Dantian and 365 acupoints also had no strength. Fortunately, she still had purple level cultivation. Every cell in the body emits the force of the silk element, making her the best of the six Saint monks.


    But at this time, the faces of the six great monks were not good-looking, even Xu Ziyan, who had his own accomplishments. Because in their field of vision, the body of the bone ancestor is rapidly repairing, but it was surrounded and killed by the five saints for a while. In addition, Xu Ziyan and the five saints finally joined hands, which has reduced his height from 10 Zhang to 5 Zhang.


    "Silence


    Xu Ziyan did not hesitate to show his accomplishments at the beginning of the eighth level of purple level. All his accomplishments were gathered on the top of extinction, and he hit the bone ancestor who was recovering.


    The body of Yanshan spirit just moved. At the foot came the sound of rubbing. Looking down, his feet had turned into stones. Yanshan soul took a deep breath. Stop, feet back.


    At this time, the internal world of Yanshan soul and five saints are on the verge of collapse. If they are drawing the power of the world, the internal world will collapse. This bone ancestor is so powerful


    In fact, it is not the bone ancestor who is powerful. Guzu is nothing more than the peak of the Ninth level. If it''s just such a monk, with the joint efforts of Xu Ziyan and the five saints, he can definitely be killed without using the power of the world.


    What makes Guzu powerful is his inner world, which is different from Xu Ziyan and other six sages. There are no creatures in the inner world of the five saints, such as Yanshan spirit. Even if there are, they are just a few monsters and a few subordinates. Even Xu Ziyan''s inner world is just some demons, and the number is not much.


    But Guzu is different. There are countless friars in his inner world. Maybe he didn''t catch many friars, but after ten billion years of reproduction. The number of the friars of the hundred ethnic groups is absolutely a terrible number. He swallowed so many friars of the hundred ethnic groups, and the combat power formed by them consumed Xu Ziyan and other people''s internal strength countless times. Later, he devoured countless bone ancestors, suppressed Xu Ziyan and other six saints, and finally exerted the power of the world


    It can be said that Xu Ziyan and other six saints are not fighting with a bone ancestor, but are really fighting with a world. It is very good that Xu Ziyan and others can stick to this situation.


    "Boom..."


    Desperate to release the power of the world, Guzu once again pushed back the extinction, as if a world was oppressed by Xu Ziyan, and the giant eyes in the sky began to crack and crumble.


    As soon as Yanshan soul bites its teeth, it wants to fight for the collapse of the internal world and join hands with Xu Ziyan.


    But


    At this time, from Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly spread a strong power of the world. Let Yanshan soul heart a Leng, then stopped.


    The immortal, demon, demon and Kuitun were shocked. They clearly felt that the power of the world spread from Xu Ziyan was the power of collapsing a world. This is absolutely the power of the world that can be possessed by the collapse of the internal world.


    Is this purple smoke not fatal?


    Break down the inner world, even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured, your accomplishments will fall, and even fall asleep


    Only the soul of Yanshan looks calm, because he knows that Xu Ziyan''s inner world is different from everyone''s, their inner world is just a continent, but Xu Ziyan''s inner world is a universe.


    Every planet in Xu Ziyan''s inner world has the power of the world equivalent to a continent in their inner world. There is only one explanation for Xu Ziyan''s strong power of the world. Xu Ziyan broke a planet.There are hundreds of millions of planets in Xu Ziyan''s inner world. Breaking a planet will do harm to Xu Ziyan, but it is like a drop in the bucket.


    In the sky.


    That pair of giant eyes, which had been cracked, instantly recovered. Under the power of the world, they suddenly opened up. This time, they had already opened to the extreme, pushing the power of extinction to the extreme.


    The power of Guzu''s world collapses in an instant, and his whole body begins to collapse as the wind blows gravel


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body fell on the ground and staggered back a few steps. In fact, Xu Ziyan broke a star in his body, which was not just a drop in the bucket as Yanshan spirit speculated. Breaking a star did great harm to Xu Ziyan.


    Although there are hundreds of millions of stars in Xu Ziyan''s body, a sudden collapse of a star will cause a chain reaction in the whole universe, resulting in short-term instability. It is this instability that has harmed Xu Ziyan.


    Just for a moment, Xu Ziyan felt the blood in his body surging, "poof", and the blood gushed from his mouth and nose.


    "Purple smoke!" The body shape of Yanshan soul came to Xu Ziyan''s side in an instant.


    "I''m fine!" As Xu Ziyan opened his mouth, blood gushed out. However, at this time, Xu Ziyan did not have time to pay attention to himself, but looked at the opposite Guzu.


    That bone ancestor didn''t fall under the power of Xu Ziyan''s smashing a planet, and at this time, he had gathered his body again, but his body was only one foot high. However, the bones crushed by Xu Ziyan are converging on the ground like waves. There is no doubt that if these broken bones are fused on the ground, the bone ancestor will return to at least five feet high.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan bites his teeth, he wants to break another planet. But at this time, he hears thunder sword saying:


    "Ziyan, let me come!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a move, thunder sword spirit but absorbed a whole thunder crystal, that thunder crystal even at the beginning of their own are extremely afraid, not the opponent. Now, 60% of Guzu''s accomplishments have gone. Thunder sword spirit should be able to do great damage to him, right?


    In fact, it doesn''t need him to do much damage to Guzu. As long as he can prevent Guzu from recovering, buy time for Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul, and kill them when they recover completely.


    At this time, without Xu Ziyan''s consent, the thunder sword spirit rushed out of Taixu sword, forming a huge thunder sword floating in the air,


    "boom..."


    A bucket of thunder fell from the sky and bombarded Guzu''s head. That bone ancestor body then scorched black, a bone then turned into fly ash.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan rebukes and throws the Taixu sword out of his hand. The shadow of the Taixu sword moves. Ten sword spirits rush out of the Taixu sword in time and space. The Taixu sword spirit makes the Taixu sword fly towards Guzu.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    In the sky, Huo ling''er is still fighting with the skull of the bone ancestor, but it has begun to take the upper hand. The skull has been burned by Huo ling''er for a quarter. On the ground, Taixu sword formed a sword array with nine sword spirits, surrounded Guzu in the middle, and the sharp sword Qi chopped Guzu. On Guzu''s head, the thunder sword spirit bombarded the next big thunder.


    "Immortal Lord!" Xu Ziyan said: "let the monks behind come up and buy time for us. Let''s step back and heal. Mountain spirit


    Yanshan soul immediately understood the meaning of Xu Ziyan and nodded. Xu Ziyan''s heart read a move, then he took Yanshan soul into Xu Ziyan''s body space, and then the two of them entered into the time array.


    As soon as he entered Ziyan space, Xu Ziyan felt the instability of the space and sighed. This is the sequela of smashing the planet. But at this time, she had no time, but sighed. She immediately swallowed the elixir in the time array, and began to practice with crystal pulse in her arms.


    The outside world.


    The immortal master and other monks envied the space where the soul of Yanshan Mountain and Xu Ziyan disappeared. Now how could they not know that Xu Ziyan was setting up a time immortal array in the inner space? They know that Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit will recover soon, but they are not so lucky.


    Instead of complaining about Xu Ziyan, they are grateful to him. If Xu Ziyan invited them to enter Ziyan space to restore their cultivation, would they go or not?


    Naturally, they won''t go. Although they know that Xu Ziyan won''t kill them in this case, after experiencing the internal world of the bone ancestor, they won''t say anything to enter the internal world of others and deliver their lives to others.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2961

    Thank you very much for the reward from my classmates (100)!


    But


    If you refuse Xu Ziyan, it will prove that you and others are small bellied, which will attract the jokes of monks all over the world. So Xu Ziyan didn''t ask them, but it was the best way.


    The immortal master and other Saint level friars began to retreat and called Zuo Yan. They led nearly ten thousand friars to besiege Guzu. In fact, kuzu was very weak at this time. The world in his body began to collapse. The thunder sword spirit in the air caused him constant damage. Taixu sword led the nine sword spirits around him to besiege kuzu. Therefore, at this time, kuzu had no counterattack ability at all, but completely passive defense.


    Zuo Yan and other friars swept around, surrounded Guzu in the middle, laid out a battle array, and attacked Guzu. Gu Zu roared and looked at the ants in front of him. He felt humiliated, but he was trapped by the sword spirit.


    The immortal master, demon master, demon master and Kuitun in the distance swallow the elixir, embrace the crystal pulse to restore their cultivation, and look at Guzu with worry.


    Good!


    Worry!


    Although the Guzu seems to be completely passive at this time, the immortal master and other Saint level monks clearly see that the Guzu is consciously suppressing his internal world to make it as stable as possible and not collapse. They could see clearly that there was no breath of world power in Guzu at this time. Once he was forced to release the power of the world, these sword spirits or monks might not be able to stop Guzu.


    In fact, just as the immortal master and other holy monks speculated, the bone ancestor was consciously suppressing the power of the world. He doesn''t want to bring the world inside him to a complete collapse.


    Good!


    If the inner world collapses. In a short period of time, his strength will increase greatly because he draws the power of the collapsed world, but then his cultivation will decline. And because he''s seriously injured, he''ll fall asleep. In front of Xu Ziyan and other Saint level great friars, falling into a deep sleep, what''s the difference between seeking death?


    However, there was a limit to endurance, and Guzu finally responded. If he continues to defend like this, he will be slowly ground to death by these sword spirits and friars. He has to put all his eggs in one basket, and he has the conditions to put all his eggs in one basket.


    Now the Lord of immortals, the Lord of demons. The demon master and Kuitun are extremely weak. Guzu firmly believes that as long as he is given a chance to strike, he will kill the four Saint level monks. At this time, the four holy friars were not much weaker than Tianzun.


    All his scruples. It''s because Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit are gone. He is afraid that after he puts all his eggs in one basket, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit will suddenly come out. But he understands that after Xu Ziyan disappears, his cultivation will return to the peak.


    But


    Now Guzu has no scruples, because he knows that if he doesn''t put all his eggs in one basket, he will only wait for death.


    "Boom..."


    The power of Guzu''s world broke out again, just this outbreak. The seven orifices of Guzu spurted blood, and the world in his body had completely collapsed. He only has half an hour. After half an hour, he will fall into a deep sleep. Therefore, he must kill all the monks here in half an hour. At worst, he must kill all the immortal masters here. Only in this way can he use the last time to escape and find a secret place to fall into a deep sleep. Otherwise, no matter how deep he hides, he will be killed Immortal Lord, these Saint level great friars found it.


    He wants to kill the immortal Lord, the demon lord, the demon lord and Kuitun before Xu Ziyan and the Yanshan spirit appear. Without the help of these four Saint level monks, even if Xu Ziyan and the Yanshan spirit come out, he will have the power to fight.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Gu Zu''s power of the world blew away Taixu sword and nine sword spirits in an instant. Only thunder sword spirit was still high in the air, dropping a series of thick thunder to him.


    Gu Zu didn''t care about thunder sword spirit at this time. No matter how strong he was, he was just a sword spirit. The six arms extended infinitely, and the body suddenly and rapidly turned, like a big windmill, towards the immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun who were healing in the distance.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Countless friars were strangled by six arms, and even Zuo Yan and Cangwu, who were the first to bear the brunt, gushed blood out of their mouths and flew upside down.


    Immortal master, demon master, demon master and Kuitun were shocked when they saw that Guzu was rushing towards them like a tornado. They jumped up one after another with a bang, and dodged around without thinking about it.


    This bone ancestor is in a desperate situation. How can the immortal master and other friars draw the power of the world to fight with each other at this time? They knew very well that as long as they could delay for a while, Guzu would fall into a deep sleep.


    "Hula..."


    It is not only the immortal master and other Saint level great friars who are on the run, but also those immortal masters who see Saint level great friars on the run. Only thunder sword spirit chased Gu Zu all the way in the air, roared down a thick thunder, accurately bombarded him on the head. And Taixu sword and other sword spirits are roaring toward the head of the bone ancestor who has been fighting with Huo ling''er."Cha Cha..."


    The light of the sword was vertical and horizontal. After only a few rounds, the head was cut into several pieces by Taixu sword and nine sword spirits. Huo ling''er called and swept those pieces and burned them to ashes.


    "Roar..."


    Gu Zu felt the disappearance of the head, turned back and roared at the sword spirits, glanced and pursued the immortal master.


    The immortal Lord''s face is a bitter, but the other direction of the demon lord and other friars in the heart is a loose. Now, if we don''t extract the power of the world, we will not be able to run away from our ancestors. Everyone is a saint level monk, even if you tear the space, you can''t escape the pursuit of the other side.


    Seeing that the immortal master was about to catch up with him, Guzu laughed wildly, stretched out his six big hands, extended them out, and grasped him. The immortal master turned helplessly. Just as he wanted to extract the power of the world, his eyes lit up, and then he flew away in another direction without hesitation.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Taixu sword and eleven sword spirits roar, especially thunder sword spirit and huoling''er do great damage to Guzu. Just stopped the bone ancestor for a moment, the immortal Lord had already run away.


    A quarter of an hour has passed since the disappearance of Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan. Taixu sword and eleven sword spirit are blasted out by Guzu again. However, because of the existence of thunder sword spirit and Huoling Er, he has no chance to absorb those broken bones. They are all burned to ashes by Huoling Er, so he is still one foot tall, and his cultivation begins with the passage of time Whereabouts.


    In the air, Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan come out of the space. The reason why it took so long was that the two of them not only wanted to restore their accomplishments, but also had space to stabilize and restore the power of the world.


    As soon as the two men appeared, they saw the crisis situation below. Nearly ten thousand friars ran around, but Guzu was chasing down the immortal master and other Saint level friars while getting rid of the sword spirit.


    Focusing on Gu Zu, Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun understand why all the monks are running away. That''s because they don''t have to fight with Gu Zu. As long as they delay, Gu Zu will fall into a deep sleep, because his inner world has completely collapsed.


    However, at this time, Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan had to stop Guzu. Because at this time, Guzu saw that he could not catch up with those Saint level monks. Under the madness of dying, he began to slaughter without direction. In a moment of knowledge, dozens of immortal statues were patted into powder by his six big hands.


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun''s bodies were separated, one left and one right, and the bone ancestor was sandwiched in the middle in an instant.


    Silence!


    Xu Ziyan stabbed a sword in the distance, and a pair of giant eyes appeared in the sky. As the giant eyes opened, the cold and lonely eyes came, and the dead world spread to the bone ancestor. The world seemed to enter into nothingness, everything seemed to be fixed, and then decayed, decomposed and turned into nothingness. This is a lifeless world. Everything is quiet and there is no fluctuation


    Disillusionment!


    On the other side, the soul of Yanshan cut out a knife, which was extremely powerful. The space in front of him was broken like scraps of paper, and spread to the bone ancestor.


    While silent, while rumbling, the momentum is completely opposite. But it''s equally devastating.


    Gu Zu''s eyes were frightened, and his body was about to run away. At this moment, Xu Ziyan''s eyes appeared two whirlpools of runes, which opened the eyes of time and space.


    "Sure!"


    The figure of Guzu is certain.


    "Quiet!"


    Guzu has just broken free from the shackles of space by consuming a lot of world power, but has fallen into the static state of time. When the end of time static, Xu Ziyan''s loneliness and Yanshan soul''s disillusionment also came to him.


    "Roar..."


    Guzu roared, three palms to the silence of Xu Ziyan, three palms to the destruction of Yanshan soul.


    The three palms that hit the soul of Yanshan were broken layer upon layer in the sound of rumbling. They spread from fingers to palms, arms


    The three palms that hit Xu Ziyan quietly disintegrated, like gravel drifting in the wind, from fingers to palms, arms


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s immortal sword is broken and turned into dust. Xu Ziyan can''t help sighing. The ordinary immortal sword can''t bear the power of extinction.


    With one move, the eleven sword spirits flew to Taixu sword, and then to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan holds the Taixu sword. The meaning of the eleven attributes of the sword melts perfectly in an instant. The mystery of extinction flows in his heart. Taimu looks at Guzu, and then he sees that Guzu''s six arms have completely disappeared, and a head on the other side of Yanshan spirit has turned into powder.


    At the same time, Yan Shanhun''s sword power has been exhausted, and the shape of Gu Zu, who has lost his suppression, is fading. At this time, he has lost his confidence in killing and just wants to escape.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2962

    Xu Ziyan''s eyes radiate a mysterious light.


    "Sure!"


    The figure of Gu Zu, who had become translucent, was suddenly fixed in the air. His eyes to Xu Ziyan became frightened.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s three hundred and sixty-five orifices were opened continuously, and the strong yuan force was surging in her body like the tide. "Hua La Hua" thought of the surging sound of the tide.


    The giant eyes appeared again in the sky. At this time, the speed and range of opening eyes increased. Although they did not reach the limit as Xu Ziyan used the power of the world, they were two-thirds of the size.


    "Boom..."


    Opposite Xu Ziyan, the soul of Yanshan is broken, and the space is broken again, advancing towards Guzu.


    "Quiet!"


    At the end of the static time, Gu Zu''s eyes showed despair, but as soon as the despair appeared, it was drowned by loneliness and disillusionment


    All the friars around all stopped at this time, nervously watching the fight between Xu Ziyan, Guzu and yanshanhun.


    While the space is boiling, while the space is quiet, two opposite powers drown the bone ancestor.


    Quiet!


    The whole space is silent!


    The bone ancestor disappeared, and a layer of bone powder was scattered on the ground. The bone ancestor, who had already collapsed, had no spare power to re unite his body. Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul looked at each other across the air, and a tired smile appeared on their faces. The body falls to the ground. Xu Ziyan waved Taixu sword gently.


    "Li..."


    With a cry, Huo ling''er rushed out of Taixu sword. Over the ground, the bone powder turned to ashes. A generation of bone ancestors, at the beginning of the hundred ethnic allied forces can not be eliminated. But Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul were killed together.


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun just want to sit on the ground and enter the breathing, but they look stunned. They both feel that something inexplicable has entered their bodies, but they can''t catch it if they want to.


    Xu Ziyan thought for a while, and his heart suddenly jumped. She felt that the thing that had just entered her body was very similar to the air luck that had been taken away by the magic machine of dream, and the air luck that had entered her body was much more than the air luck that had been taken away by the magic machine of dream.


    Xu Ziyan smiles, and the soul of Yanshan comes to Xu Ziyan thoughtfully. Seeing her smiling face, she asked. Xu Ziyan immediately read a move, then with the soul of Yanshan into the body space of time immortal array. When it is told that what Yanshan soul has just entered the body is probably Qi Yun. Yan Shan''s soul was stunned for a while, and his face also showed the color of ecstasy.


    At the beginning, the immortal Lord, the demon lord and the demon clan pursued and killed his Yanshan spirit for what?


    Not for luck?


    But Why didn''t they get lucky when they killed a lot of holy dragon?


    Yanshan soul had a little thought and had a guess. It should be that only by killing the friars who are higher than their own accomplishments can they win Qi Yun?


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun were excited for a while. In the weak body forced into the breathing. This time, it took a long time for Xu Ziyan to adjust his breath. He needed to completely stabilize his internal space. Although he could not immediately lack the lost planet, he wanted the whole space to return to normal operation. And Yanshan soul also needs to completely recover its internal space.


    The outside world.


    At this time, the immortal master and other great friars no longer had the slightest Saint level appearance. They sat on the ground one by one with no image, gasping heavily, and their faces showed the look of the afterlife. After staying for more than ten minutes, my mood stabilized. These Saint monks could not help but look at the direction of Xu Ziyan and the disappearance of Yanshan spirit, and their eyes showed deep fear.


    There was a silent sigh. They began to enter into recovery. And those immortals are also in the process of recovery.


    The whole space was silent, surrounded by ruins and ravines.


    In time array.


    Xu Ziyan restored his cultivation. Seeing that the soul of Yanshan was still breathing, he came outside the time array, incarnated in the way of heaven, and began to adjust some disordered space.


    Under the control of Xu Ziyan, stars return to their own orbit, and the whole space is restored to order. Xu Ziyan''s body appeared with the air of the peak of the sixth floor of the holy level. This time in the time array, she absorbed a lot of crystal veins, and finally accumulated her accomplishments to the peak of the sixth level of Saint level.


    My heart moved and my face brightened.


    The body disappeared in the air, and the next moment, it had appeared on the side of a wide immortal river bank, where the spirit of Yanshan stood with positive and negative hands, facing the immortal river.


    "Wow..."


    A huge golden carp jumped out of the Xianhe River, crossed an arc in the air, and then "plopped" into the Xianhe river.


    Xu Ziyan''s body gently falls on the side of Yanshan soul. Yanshan soul looks at Xu Ziyan with a quiet face. But then the eyebrows go up.


    "The peak of the sixth floor of Saint level?""Well!" Xu Ziyan said with pride, "if you don''t work hard, you will be overtaken by me!"


    Yan Shan''s soul spoiled Xu Ziyan''s nose and said, "I can break through to the Ninth level at any time."


    Xu Ziyan wrinkled his nose and said, "then why don''t you break through?"


    Yanshan soul''s face was bitter: "I''ve been suppressing it. I feel that once I break through the Ninth level of Saint level, I can''t control the change of my body!"


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s face changed, he was deeply worried: "do you mean It will become Stone


    Yanshan soul slowly place head way: "may not immediately become a stone, but deterioration is certain."


    Two people fell into silence, for a long time, Xu Ziyan''s eyes two lines of clear tears.


    "How could that be..."


    Yan Shanhun reaches out his arm and gently embraces Xu Ziyan in his arms.


    "Kacha..."


    Yanshan soul''s feet turned into stones. Xu Ziyan''s body was shaking. She was about to leave the embrace of Yanshan soul. However, when she was pressed by the arms of Yanshan soul, the breath of Yanshan soul was clear, and her feet were restored to their original appearance. There was a faint smile on his face, and there was extreme confidence between his eyebrows.


    "No one can stop me from having you, neither can God!"


    Xu Ziyan''s body a soft, nestled in the arms of Yanshan soul, closed his eyes. But the closed eyes couldn''t stop the tears.


    The breeze blows, bringing up the clothes of Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan, and the water lines on the river are sparkling


    Yan Shanhun raised his hand and gently wiped the tears on Xu Ziyan''s face. He said softly, "it''s time for us to go out!"


    "No hurry!" Xu Ziyan moved in the arms of the soul of Yanshan: "a quarter of an hour has not passed outside."


    The soul of Yanshan couldn''t help but laugh, and then they didn''t speak any more, so they hugged each other silently


    The outside world.


    Still in the silence, every monk is recovering his cultivation. The immortal is OK, and the recovery speed is faster, but the immortal master, demon master, demon master and Kuitun are going to have a lot of difficulties. Because all four of them have drawn the power of the world.


    The sky rippled, and the bodies of Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan appeared in the air. Looking down, both of them frowned slightly. I''m afraid it will take a long time for the monks to adjust their breath, especially the immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun. But they can''t wait, because liantai can''t be opened for more than ten days.


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment, then took out the jade flute across the lip, the movement of the dragon and Phoenix will curl up, falling toward the bottom.


    All the friars immediately felt a boost in spirit, and the speed of absorbing Yuan Li increased by 30%.


    With the continuous sound of the flute, the monk''s recovery speed is also speeding up. Xu Ziyan can''t help but look at the immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun, and sighs in his heart.


    These four holy friars are seriously injured. Drawing the world''s power is not an ordinary injury. The four of them are indispensable helpers for Xu Ziyan to collect the tonic stone this time. So, Xu Ziyan was playing the song of dragon and Phoenix, thinking about the way.


    Eyebrows suddenly raised, eyes shining.


    Xu Ziyan integrated the eleven attributes into the song of dragon and Phoenix.


    Playing the song of the dragon and the Phoenix over and over again, gradually 11 attributes are integrated into the movement of the song of the dragon and the Phoenix. From Xu Ziyan''s Jade Flute, with the movement spread out a circle of halo, that is 11 kinds of color halo, with the breath of heaven and earth road, circle by circle ripple, swept the body of a monk, will a monk shrouded in it.


    Like the eyebrows of the soul of Yanshan, there was surprise on his face, followed by surprise. Standing beside Xu Ziyan, he closed his eyes and immersed himself in the 11 attributes of heaven and earth.


    All the friars were shocked. They felt that the speed of their recovery had doubled, and the road of heaven and earth was pouring into their sea of knowledge.


    Immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun also regained their blushes, and their eyebrows were filled with joy. Cultivation is rapidly recovering, and the power of the world is gradually recovering.


    The first day.


    Most of the monks had recovered, but they didn''t get up and were still immersed in the road of heaven and earth.


    The next day.


    All the immortals restored their cultivation.


    The third day.


    In addition to the immortal Lord, the demon lord, the demon lord and Kuitun, all the saint level friars also restored their accomplishments.


    The fourth day.


    Immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun enter into their own internal world respectively, and incarnate in the way of heaven to restore their own internal world.


    Xu Ziyan put away the Jade Flute, and his face was a little tired. But Xu Ziyan did not adjust his breath, but flew to the friars in the Shangyuan Dynasty, because he saw that there were fewer people he knew.


    As Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit fall, Xu Qinyang greets them and looks at them with grief in his eyes.


    "Purple smoke, mountain soul. We have lost seven tianzuns here, including yanxingyun and tuoxingmangAsk for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2963

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200) and tanyuewu 629 (200)!


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun are shocked. Although the relationship between Yan Shanhun and Yan Xingyun has become much weaker with the growth of Yan Shanhun, Yan Xingyun will not regard Yan Shanhun as his grandson when he knows that Yan Shanhun is the reincarnation of the evil Lord. What''s more, Yan Shanhun is not the blood of Yan family. But the Yan family raised the Yanshan soul, which can''t be wiped out. The Yanshan soul still has some feelings in her heart. The relationship between Xu Ziyan and Yan Xingyun is actually closer than that between Yan Shanhun and Yan Xingyun. After all, they fought side by side in the vast continent, in the Lower Proterozoic galaxy, the Middle Proterozoic galaxy, and all the way to the Upper Proterozoic continent. Suddenly hearing Yan Xingyun''s fall, both of them were very sad.


    In particular, the fall of tuoxingmang also made Xu Ziyan very sad. Tuoxingmang has been following her since Xiayuan galaxy, and has never complained. Now that it has fallen like this, how can Xu Ziyan not be sad?


    Together with tuoxingmang and yanxingyun, there are also five southern tianzuns who died. All the way to butianshi space, there was no one who fell down. I didn''t expect that there were seven people who fell down here.


    "Where are their bodies?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    Xu Qinyang shook his head sadly and said, "no, nothing!"


    Xu Ziyan understood in his heart that tuoxingmang, yanxingyun and other seven heavenly gods were all made into powder by Guzu, so he couldn''t help sighing.


    The soul of Yanshan sighed and walked to one side alone. Xu Ziyan''s body moved a little. In the end, he didn''t follow. After the war, she needs to stay here to give these monks confidence and look at the monks. I feel a little better. After several battles of life and death, these monks learned from Xu Ziyan''s longfengming road that everyone''s cultivation has made progress. Although not all of them have made breakthroughs, their breath has increased a lot.


    Xu Qinyang''s Saint level breath is getting stronger and stronger, and he is approaching the half step Saint level. Xu Ziyan believes that taixuzong has its own characteristics. Yanshan spirit, Cheng Wanli and Xu Ziyun, the great monks of holy level, impart experience, and Xu Qinyang is the spiritual root of five attributes. It''s only a matter of time.


    Xu Tianlang, Xu Xingfan, Lingxiao, Langyue. Jin Wudi''s and magic''s accomplishments break through to the peak of the later period of Tianzun. Xu Ziyan''s eyes fell on Xu Xingfan. If Xu Qinyang becomes a saint, the next leader of your Taixu sect should be Xu Xingfan. In less than a hundred years since the establishment of Taixu sect, there have been three generations of patriarchs, Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyun and Xu Qinyang, which should be the most frequently changed patriarchs in the Shangyuan Dynasty?


    But who will be the leader of the clan after Xu Xingfan?


    Sha Xiaofan is still too weak! I hope Xiaofan can grow up quickly!


    Heart, God, Zuo pengming, Lian Chengbi. Ink magic machine, dark. The cultivation of Hua gu Ren, Jin Ge and Xuan Dao Zi reached the later stage of the heaven.


    Light moon dance, Ling Yijian, ximenyu, Shen zuihua, Huowu, gongzixun, Xu Lin, Ximen liefeng, di yidiao,


    Song Wanzhong, qianbeizui, lengqingzhen, shaqianli, Pu Songhe, Tiezhong, xuefanfei, Zheng Hongzhen''s cultivation has reached the middle stage of heaven.


    Tuyishui is still the peak of Tianzun''s later period, and the noumenon is still the strength of the holy level. Although there is no progress in cultivation, but the breath is calm, and has the strength of the ancient great monk.


    The cultivation of the sword without emptiness has not increased. Monks of this level go further and become saints. Is there any lack of five spiritual roots in their bodies? So, like tuyishui, although their cultivation has no breakthrough, their combat power has increased by several levels.


    It''s even more difficult for great monks like Wan Li and Xu Ziyun to make a breakthrough, but they are not without gains. They both see the dawn of the next level. As long as they are given a period of time to shut up, they will enter the next level.


    Looking around, I found that not only taixuzong friars, but also the remaining friars in the south, the friars in the whole Shangyuan Dynasty, or all the friars in butianshi continent, had different accomplishments.


    At this time, all the friars saw that Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept over, and they bowed to Xu Ziyan deeply together, because they all knew that Xu Ziyan accounted for at least six percent of the total labor. If there is no Xu Ziyan''s flute sound, even if they have experienced several life and death wars, they can not get a breakthrough so soon.


    Yanshan spirit is still standing in front of the ruins of the great array he once laid. At this time, like Xu Ziyan, he has come out of grief. As a saint monk, his mood is easy to cut away and face the reality.


    At this time, the soul of Yanshan frowned slightly. Xu Ziyan moved the lotus step lightly and said:


    "what''s the matter?"


    Yanshan soul shook his head gently and said, "the array plate I refined was originally a chaotic beast in response to the catastrophe, but now I can''t even trap a bone ancestor."


    Xu Ziyan said: "it''s different. We are not fighting against a friar of Guzu. He has a hundred friars and Guzu friars. We can say that we are fighting against a world. "


    Yanshan spirit sighed softly and said, "you don''t understand the havoc. Those chaotic beasts are very powerful, and the number is almost endless. They are more difficult to deal with than Guzu."Xu Ziyan''s look is a change, the mind can not help but imagine the catastrophe came, the scene of the end.


    "But There was a smile on Yanshan soul''s face: "the puppet materials I got are very good. With them, I believe I can refine a more powerful array disk, which may be able to block chaotic beasts."


    "Great!" Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows and eyes also showed joy.


    Yan Shanhun took a look at the tired Xu Ziyan, stroked her hair lovingly and said:


    "you''d better take a breath!"


    "Well!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and sat on the ground. It''s just a slight loss of some force. Naturally, it doesn''t need the time array to enter the body space. It doesn''t even need the crystal pulse. It just swallows a few elixirs.


    Another day passed.


    Xu Ziyan recovered early, the sky rippling, immortal Lord, devil Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun showed their bodies. In such a short period of time, they can only stabilize the internal world, far from returning to the peak state.


    The four saints come to Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit. Not far away, Cheng Wanli, Xiao Long, Xu Ziyun, Zuo Yan and Cangwu, who have not disturbed Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit, also come to Xu Ziyan. Zuo Yan and Cangwu have been frightened by the strength of Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul. They just stand respectfully, but they don''t speak. When Xu Ziyan saw the saints coming, he said:


    "we should go to the mending stone."


    There was a doubt in Zuo Yan''s and Cangwu''s eyes. They didn''t know that the central pillar of light was the mending stone, but they didn''t dare to ask. They just walked with them towards the top of the holy mountain.


    Along the way, they also met many monsters, but those monsters had no resistance ability in front of Xu Ziyan. On the way, he met more and more friars from all sides. After seeing Shuangsheng, the friars from all sides saluted him respectfully. As for Xu Ziyan and others, they were directly ignored, which made Shuangsheng look very embarrassed. However, seeing that Xu Ziyan and other friars didn''t mind at all, he put down his uneasy heart.


    Three days before the 800 lotus terrace opened, Xu Ziyan and his party arrived at the top of the holy mountain. At this time, the top of the holy mountain was full of monks, layer by layer. However, seeing the arrival of Shuangsheng, these friars quickly let Xu Ziyan occupy one side of the territory.


    Zuo Yan and Cangwu lead us to occupy a position, and Xu Ziyan looks towards the middle. Then I saw a huge light column in the middle of the sky, and the light went to cover the whole continent like a yellow umbrella.


    It''s just a pillar of light, but it gives people a sense of dignity. It has no facial features, but it makes people feel overlooking. It''s like the incarnation of heaven and earth road, which makes people admire. Although Xu Ziyan and other Saint level great friars were not willing to admire him, they could not help breathing lightly and looked at the pillar of light solemnly.


    There is also a layer of unstable small world around the light column, which envelops the light column, shaking from time to time, and cracks appear from time to time.


    Xu Ziyan then slightly coagulated his eyes and walked up to Zuoyan and Cangwu''s body and said, "will the small world disperse in a moment?"


    Zuo Yan and Cangwu are now completely sure that Xu Ziyan and his party have never been to Shengshan. They even have a feeling that Xu Ziyan and others do not belong to this continent at all, but this idea is too ridiculous for them to suppress. How can people living on this continent not know the holy mountain? Why haven''t you been to holy mountain? But Cang Wu said respectfully:


    "Xu Daoyou, the small world wrapped with the pillar will be stable in three days, and then there will be 800 lotus stands in it."


    "If you hit it at this time?" Xu Ziyan looked at the unstable small world.


    "It will be transmitted. I don''t know where it will be transmitted!" At this point, Cangwu''s face showed a trace of yearning for the outside world.


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, which was the same as she imagined.


    "After the appearance of 800 lotus sets?"


    "There will be a gateway, and then everyone will fight for 800 lotus stands."


    "How to fight for it?"


    Cang Wu then said with a smile: "naturally, no one will challenge us. Let''s just go in and choose a lotus terrace nearest to the pillar. The rest of the friars will fight with each other. As long as they rush into the gate and sit on the lotus platform, a light curtain will come out to protect the friars sitting on the lotus platform. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said nothing. When Xiaomu was transferred to the sea of knowledge, Shenzhi said:


    "Xiaomu, look at the small world and the pillar of light!"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2964

    Xiaokimu''s divine consciousness spread out, and after a while he said, "now the small world is not stable, we can''t go in. Once in, it will be sent out. "


    "I see!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes turned towards the pillar of light, but there was a package of the small world. The pillar of light was like a veil of mystery. He could only feel its mystery and solemnity, but could not see whether there was a tonic stone in it. Xu Ziyan opened the eyes of Kunpeng, but he could only see the situation in the small world. With the obstruction of the small world, he could not see the situation in the light column clearly. Xu Ziyan had no choice but to leave Kunpeng eyes and wait quietly.


    Zuo Yan and Cang Wu are constantly communicating with each other. At last, Cang Wu bows to Xu Ziyan and says:


    "Taoist friend Xu, can you ask me a question?"


    Xu Ziyan thought that Cangwu would ask some questions, so she nodded gently.


    "Xu Daoyou, Zuo Yan and I have been trapped in the fourth floor of Holy Level for a long time. Can you tell us where your cave is? After the closure of the holy mountain, Zuo Yan and I want to visit you. "


    Xu Ziyan was silent, and exchanged his eyes with Yanshan spirit, immortal master and other friars. When Cangwu saw that Xu Ziyan didn''t agree immediately, he quickly arched his hand again and said:


    "Xu Daoyou, I will prepare a heavy gift!"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had finished communicating with Yanshan spirit, immortal master and others, and everyone felt that it was time to unveil. At this time, even if Zuo Yan and Cangwu lead the friars around to resist, with them, these Saint level friars will not have too much problem. They have a full understanding of the power of the world. So Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice:


    "Cangwu Daoyou. We are not from this continent. "


    "Oh "Ah?"


    Cangwu and Zuoyan look at Xu Ziyan in surprise, then sweep their eyes over the soul of Yanshan, the immortal master. The demon lord and other Saint level friars all nodded slightly when they saw them. Cang Wu and Zuo Yan were surprised, but their hearts were filled with ecstasy. Cang Wu asked in a trembling voice:


    "you You I mean Are you from the outside world? Is there really a world outside for monks to live in


    "Yes!" Xu Ziyan nodded seriously.


    "Isn''t it a world full of extraterritorial demons?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said with a smile, "what you see through the light curtain is not an extraterritorial demon, but a wild beast. And your continent is just trapped in a small world full of wild animals, outside this small world full of wild animals. There is a vast world, where is the paradise for monks to practice. "


    "Bigger than here?"


    "Very big!"


    Cangwu wanted to know about the cultivation environment outside and the realm of monks? But as soon as I saw the monks like Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun, I closed my mouth rationally. Then he asked expectantly:


    "can you get in and out of here at will?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    Although Cangwu had thought of it. But after being affirmed by Xu Ziyan, he was still shocked. This light curtain protected them and banned them. They never thought that there would be monks who could come in and out of here at will. For a time, the heart was a huge impact. Standing there for a long time. last. With a look of excitement on his face, he bowed to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Xu Daoyou, can you take us away from here?"


    Cangwu''s action attracted the attention of the friars around him. Many of them looked at him, and their hearts were full of shock. They don''t understand why the double saints, who have been worshipped by them, bow to Xu Ziyan and never get up again.


    Who is that woman?


    Gradually, there was silence around. Slowly, all the monks felt the strange atmosphere. One by one, they all looked to this side and pricked up their ears to listen.


    Xu Ziyan naturally felt the silence around him. At this time, she is no longer taboo, hoping to give a choice to the monks here. If she can avoid the death of all the monks here, this is what Xu Ziyan is most looking forward to.


    Holding Cangwu and Zuoyan, Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "Taoist friend Cangwu, are you willing to leave here?"


    Cang Wu''s expression stagnated for a while, and then he showed a resolute color: "in order to pursue a higher realm, everything is willing, please Xu Daoyou complete."


    "Hum..."


    There was a low murmur around.


    "What do you mean?"


    "What does Shuangsheng mean by giving up?"


    "What does that woman mean by leaving?"


    "Is Shuangsheng going to leave here?"


    "That woman can take Shuangsheng out of here?"


    "Ah, Wuyun Daoyou, what does that mean to leave? Is it to leave this continent? "


    "Should Is that right? "


    "But How is that possible? "


    "Ah, have you found that we can''t see through that woman''s accomplishments?"


    "She is A saint monkAll the voices were quiet, and their eyes were looking at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan considered the words and said:


    "it''s no problem to take you out of here, but we also have our purpose here."


    Cang Wu and Zuo Yan felt a little uneasy and asked: "what Purpose? "


    Xu Ziyan looked at the central pillar of light and said, "we are here for it."


    "It? Pillar


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan said in a voice: "we suspect that this pillar of light was formed by the tonic stone, which is very important to us. We must take it away. Of course, if it''s not a mending stone, we will leave quietly, and if we are willing to leave the monks here, we are also willing to take you away. "


    Cangwu and Zuoyan understood the meaning of Xu Ziyan''s words and turned pale.


    "What is the tonic stone?"


    "A treasure that can mend the sky!"


    "If there is a stone in the pillar, you must take it away?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and added, "I''m sorry."


    Hearing this "I''m sorry", Cangwu and Zuo Yan''s face became even paler: "you Do you mean that once the bulwark is removed, the light shield covering the whole continent will disappear? "


    "Yes


    "Boom..."


    The friars around them were boiling, and each of them knew what it meant once the light curtain over the mainland disappeared?


    That means that countless wild animals will rush to their continent, all of them will die, maybe Shuangsheng will live, their eyes are nervously looking at Shuangsheng, hoping Shuangsheng can kill these foreigners. But the look on Shuangsheng''s face let them down, and then a huge fear rose in their heart.


    Because there is no anger on Shuangsheng''s face, there is no intention to kill, there is only bitterness. Seeing Shuangsheng''s look, all the monks around understood that they were not stupid. They knew that Xu Ziyan and other friars must have higher accomplishments than Shuangsheng, and not only a little higher, otherwise Shuangsheng''s look would not be so bitter.


    It''s just that once they figure it out, they''re more scared. The scene became a little turbulent. At this time, there was no one to pay attention to the matter of 800 liantai. They were all nervously looking at Xu Ziyan, waiting for Xu Ziyan''s decision.


    It''s not that Shuangsheng didn''t want to lead the friars of the whole continent to resist Xu Ziyan and others. But when he thought of the scene where Xu Ziyan and others killed the bone ancestor, Xu Ziyan and others were definitely not facing a bone ancestor, but a world, but eventually defeated that world.


    So, can you stop Xu Ziyan by your two holy level Four level people?


    Maybe fighting to death can stop Xu Ziyan from taking the stone this time, but it will lead to Xu Ziyan''s years of slaughter. When the holy mountain is opened next time, I''m afraid there are not many monks left in this continent, and they will eventually take the stone.


    Cangwu took a deep breath, looked sad and said, "Xu Daoyou, do you think of the billions of friars in our continent?"


    "Thought about it!" Xu Ziyan looks very serious.


    Cangwu''s eyes are bright. Maybe Xu Ziyan has some way to keep them from dying. He said to Xu Ziyan:


    "please give me some advice."


    "Leave this continent! We take all your friars to leave here and go to our continent. The cultivation environment there is much better than you, and the territory is dozens of times larger than you. The most important thing is that the way of heaven is more perfect than you. That''s where the monks should go, and only there can the monks make continuous progress. "


    There was a movement in the hearts of the friars around. In fact, the friars in the mainland had a yearning heart. If it''s a continent that can''t see the outside world, these people will think that they are the only continent in the world and will not have any ideas. However, they can see the outside world through the light curtain, but they can''t go out, which makes countless legends spread on this continent and makes them yearn for the outside world.


    Of course, there are also monks who are afraid of the outside world. They are used to it and don''t want to leave. But the situation is very clear. They can see that Shuangsheng can''t stop Xu Ziyan and others from taking the stone. If they don''t leave, they will die.


    "How to leave?" Cang Wu asked questions that everyone was concerned about.


    Xu Ziyan was silent for a moment and said, "we holy friars take the friars of this continent into the body space, and then take them away."


    Cangwu and Zuoyan look is a change, but they have experienced the internal world of Guzu, no one wants to enter the internal world of others. Even if they are the double saints of the world and are worshipped by the monks of the world, there will be a large number of monks who are unwilling to let them enter their own inner world.


    Moreover, with their two holy level Four Level cultivation, the inner world cultivated by them could not hold billions of monks at all, so the remaining monks had to enter the inner space of Xu Ziyan and others. How could those monks be willing to?Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2965

    Immortal master, demon master, demon master and Kuitun were moved in their heart. They had seen the power of the world inside the bone ancestor. If they could keep a group of monks in captivity, they could draw their strength when they were in crisis, but there was no need to draw their own world strength. For a moment, their eyes were all flickering. ¡Ê ¨J


    Cang Wu and Zuo Yan''s faces were changeable. Finally, Cang Wu shook his head firmly and said, "no way!"


    He didn''t explain why. He believed that even if he didn''t explain, Xu Ziyan would understand. But when he refused, the scene immediately became tense, not only the friars in the mainland, but also the friars behind Xu Ziyan. It was very likely that there would be a big war.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. Cangwu and Zuoyan looked at Xu Ziyan nervously, for fear that Xu Ziyan would suddenly wave his hand and spit out the word "kill".


    Xu Ziyan gently breathed out a breath, a trace of helplessness appeared on his face and said: "that''s the last way left, but this way will kill many people, maybe some of us Saint level great friars will fall."


    The friars around all looked tight. Even Xu Ziyan said that this way would be very dangerous. They didn''t take it seriously.


    Xu Ziyan took a look at Cangwu and Zuo Yan and said, "you know, if we take the friars of this continent into our inner space, our appearance can travel through the space and instantly go to the mainland where we live through the wild animal field outside. So we won''t have any casualties at all. The other way, however, is sure to cause casualties, if it''s not lucky. There will be a lot of casualties. "


    "What method?"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept around the saint friars and said, "we Saint friars work together to narrow this continent, and then escort this continent out of this space."


    Around the friars are a Leng, if not from the mouth of Xu Ziyan said. They will definitely take this as a joke, or that person as a madman.


    Shrink the whole continent?


    Are you kidding?


    In fact, this is also Xu Ziyan''s inspiration from the original location of the Jinjia general, but the place was very small, just a village. If Xu Ziyan is allowed to shrink a village now, she can do the same. However, if a continent is to be reduced, the difficulty is not so great.


    Zuo Yan and Cangwu are completely stupid. Condensing a space is not something that everyone can do. That requires a deep understanding of spatial attributes.


    Let alone them, they are the souls of Yanshan, the immortal masters. Demon Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun can''t do this either. They may be able to use their power to transfer a continent or a planet, but it''s a hard transfer. And without interference. At the same time, it will cause serious damage to the planet or continent. Like today''s situation, they can''t do it at all, because there are countless wild animals outside, which won''t give them time to transfer. It''s even more impossible to shrink the continent, because they have no time attribute.


    Yan Shanhun and others have become extremely dignified. They don''t doubt that Xu Ziyan can shrink the continent, because they all know that Xu Ziyan has a deep understanding of spatial attributes. But there is no doubt that once they do, they will be under a lot of pressure.


    On the one hand, they need to work together to shrink the continent, which is nothing. It''s just the effort. There is no danger. But escorting such a continent to Shangyuan, it can''t be through space. And all the way back, the wild animals encountered during the period will make the way back into a way of killing. As Xu Ziyan said, if there are high level wild animals, they are not without the possibility of falling.


    "Purple smoke!" This time, even the soul of Yanshan hesitated. With his temperament, he cared about the life and death of those people. He just went there to mend the stone.


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head, his eyes showed a firm color. There was helplessness on the face of Yanshan soul, and he looked at the immortal master and other friars, and there was helplessness on the face of the immortal master and other friars. Now Xu Ziyan has the strongest strength, and only she can get the tonic stone. If Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan join hands again, they have no room to fight against each other.


    They can ignore Xu Ziyan and go back to the Shangyuan Dynasty, but that will definitely offend Xu Ziyan. If Xu Ziyan is really angry, as she said before, instead of taking the tonic stone, he moves the whole taixuzong into the tonic stone space. When the catastrophe comes, who will they cry for?


    Let''s see what Xu Ziyan wants to do first?


    The five saints are really speechless about Xu Ziyan, but they also know that it''s because Xu Ziyan is too young to be numb.


    "We can shrink the continent first without taking the tonic stone, so that when we shrink, we won''t be attacked by wild animals.


    I need you to give me the force in your body so that I can shrink the continent. "


    "To what extent?" The immortal master asked in a voice.


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment and said, "about the size of this holy mountain."


    The immortal master and others are thinking quickly that even if it is reduced to the size of the holy mountain, it can not be put into any space. It is shrinking, and it is actually a continent. If you give Yanshan soul time, it may not be impossible to refine such a large space immortal, but it takes a long time, and only to escort the mainland all the way out.But


    That''s not easy?


    The faces of several Saint level great friars all showed a light melancholy. Xu Ziyan was helpless at this time, but he could not give up the billions of monks.


    After shrinking this continent, the friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty formed the battle array eyes, led the friars of this continent to form a battle array, and then we returned to the Shangyuan Dynasty as soon as possible.


    Yanshanhun and other Saint level friars are also determined people. Since they can''t convince Xu Ziyan, they have to fight once. The five saints'' expression became firm, and their eyes looked at Zuo Yan and Cangwu. Zuo Yan and Cangwu''s looks also become firm. This is the best way. We can''t ask Xu Ziyan and other monks too much. As for the other friars in this continent, they have no right to speak. They have to carry out the decisions made by the saint friars in the two continents.


    "Then let''s start!"


    Xu Ziyan said in a voice, and other Saint level friars nodded one after another. With a wave of his sleeve, Xu Ziyan''s body soared to the sky. Yanshan spirit, immortal master, demon master, demon master, kuitian, Zuoyan, Cangwu, chengwanli, Xiaolong and Xu Ziyun followed. All the friars on the holy mountain raised their heads and looked at the disappearing figures of the eleven great friars. At the same time, their hearts were shaking.


    "There are so many great monks in the Shangyuan Dynasty..."


    This shocked them and made them yearn for it. What kind of continent is that?


    High above the sky, Xu Ziyan stands in the air. Ten holy friars, including Yanshan spirit, immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Kuitun, Zuoyan, Cangwu, chengwanli, Xiaolong and Xu Ziyun, stand in a row behind Xu Ziyan. Each of them puts his hands on the back of the friars in front of him and transports his own strength into Xu Ziyan''s body.


    Xu Ziyan''s spatial attributes radiate out, and the eyes of space in her right eye show mysterious whirlpool. One by one, space nodes appear in front of her eyes. Her hands play complex and mysterious fairy formula, and a large number of Yuan forces rush out of her hands, condensing space runes between them, and then hit space nodes.


    If you want to shrink a continent, you need too many space nodes, and each space node needs an astronomical number of glyphs. At this time, Xu Ziyan didn''t move the yuan force in his body, but with the help of the yuan force of ten Saint level great monks such as Yanshan spirit, he was condensing a rune pattern.


    At this time, all the friars in the whole sky mending stone continent are looking up to the sky. No matter whether they know what Xu Ziyan and others are doing, they can see that the whole sky has a magnificent color, and this color is becoming more and more magnificent, with the trend of blocking the whole sky.


    The consumption of Yuanli was extremely rapid. In less than a quarter of an hour, the Yuanli in the body of the ten holy monks, such as Yanshan soul, was consumed. If Xu Ziyan continues to draw, they will only have the power of the world. There was panic on the faces of the saint monks.


    But


    At this time, I saw Xu Ziyan take a step forward and get rid of them. Yan Shanhun and others were surprised. Although they didn''t know the space property, they could see the magnificent Rune in the sky. There was still one corner left unfinished. Without their support, what would Xu Ziyan do?


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan began to use his own internal force at this time, and the force in Dantian swarmed out, forming a rune pattern between his hands.


    Yanshanhun and others were not surprised. Of course, they knew from the output of Yuanli in their body that Xu Ziyan was using their Yuanli from the beginning, but not her own Yuanli. But they are worried that Xu Ziyan''s Yuanli can condense enough runes to fill the remaining corner?


    Zuo Yan and Cangwu, in particular, were full of worries. If Xu Ziyan can''t fill the remaining corner, it will prove that the reduction of the mainland failed this time. In this way, the second plan is a failure, leaving only the first one. Put all the monks in the inner space and give up the continent. If the monks here don''t agree, I''m afraid Xu Ziyan and others will take the tonic stone and leave.


    This can not but make them anxious, and judging from their hearts, Xu Ziyan can not do this. How is it possible for a person to achieve this in terms of the amount of Yuan Li in his body?


    Sure enough, they all saw that Xu Ziyan''s breath was rapidly weakening, which was a sign of the exhaustion of Dantian Yuanli.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2966

    But


    There is still a lot of space left


    Zuo Yan and Cangwu''s faces were suddenly gloomy, and their fists were tightly clasped together. At this time, they lost their mind and didn''t know what to do next.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan opened 365 acupoints in succession, and the rich force poured between his hands, and the magnificent runes appeared between his hands again, penetrating into the space nodes.


    "This..."


    Zuo Yan and Cangwu were stunned at that time. It was clear just now that Xu Ziyan was exhausted. How could he be so full now?


    Although the two of them were not clear, the joy in their hearts could not be stopped. He turned to see the immortal master and other friars, and saw that they were calm.


    Although they don''t know why Xu Ziyan is suddenly full of strength, it''s not the first time that they have seen this situation, especially the immortal Lord, the demon lord and the demon lord have suffered losses in this situation.


    But they all know that''s not the power of the world!


    There is not much left in that corner. Although Xu Ziyan''s breath is weakening sharply, it seems that filling that corner will not be a problem.


    However, at this time, all the saint monks were serious. Because every friar knows very well that it''s not enough to put every space node of the whole continent into runes. The last step is to resonate the runes in these space nodes, so as to form a mustard space and shrink it. To achieve this, it also needs a lot of effort.


    Does Xu Ziyan still have Yuanli?


    Zuo Yan and Cangwu are already sweating through their clothes. They see Xu Ziyan''s breath weaken. That''s the sign of Yuanli exhaustion.


    "Alas..."


    Zuo Yan and Cangwu sighed. Xu Ziyan had already given them a miracle. They didn''t believe that Xu Ziyan would give them a second miracle, and they could once again enrich Yuanli.


    "I failed in the end!"


    At this time, Zuo Yan and Cangwu had a sense of helplessness in their hearts. They had never felt this way before.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan decisively sent out the power of the early stage of the eighth grade purple product. The power of every cell was transmitted and flowed out of his hands through his body.


    "This..."


    Zuo Yan and Cangwu almost stare out of their eyes. She Where did Yuanli come from?


    It''s really It''s horrible!


    Immortal Lord, Demon Lord and Demon Lord''s face twitched. At the beginning, they were almost killed in this situation.


    Xu Ziyan''s hands are pulling out shadows in the air. Her sweat has been flowing down like a stream, and her face is becoming pale gradually. Yuan Li in her body is being extracted crazily, which is almost to her limit.


    "Hum..."


    A huge Rune appears in the sky, and then you can see that the huge rune is slowly rotating. A chain composed of small runes flies out of the huge Rune and winds towards each node.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan breathed a long sigh of relief and shook his body. A figure appeared in Xu Ziyan''s side, holding Xu Ziyan in his arms.


    "Did it work?" Yanshan soul raised his other hand and gently wiped away Xu Ziyan''s sweat.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded wearily.


    The huge Rune in the sky is disappearing, and the beauty in the sky is disappearing


    "Hum..."


    There was a buzz in the space, and every monk felt the space shaking, but there was no change in their vision, because they were also in this continent, which had become a mustard space.


    Xu Ziyan and other friars fell toward the bottom. Zuo Yan and Cangwu flew to him and said, "Xu Daoyou, have you succeeded?"


    "Well!"


    Before Xu Ziyan''s words were heard, the monks were shocked by the huge roar. One by one, they looked up and saw the dense wild animals coming from outside the light curtain.


    It''s just


    These wild animals are too big


    Each one seemed to be the same size as their continent. After flying from a distance, they bumped into the light curtain. The sound of rumbling was endless, and the light curtain was constantly rippling.


    However, the friars in bulianshi were not surprised at all. On the contrary, their faces all showed joy, which showed that their continent had shrunk, so that they could see that the wild animals outside were so huge.


    Xu Ziyan looked up at the wild beast outside the light curtain, and then called Zuo Yan and Cangwu to the front. At this time, the powerful friars in bulianshi were all on the holy mountain, so there was no need to summon the friars at all. Just let Cangwu and Zuoyan issue orders, and let the friars in bulianshi follow the orders of the Tianzun friars in Shangyuan.The Tianzun of Shangyuan quickly divided the monks on the holy mountain into teams, and then each Tianzun was responsible for a team to teach them the battle array and lead them to practice the battle array. Xu Ziyan and his party began to adjust their interest rates.


    Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul naturally enter the time array in Ziyan space. Xu Ziyan knows that it will take some time for them to recover this time, so she is going to upgrade her cultivation to the seventh level of the holy level. She is not bad at the cultivation of Yuanshen or the strength of noumenon, but the accumulation of Yuanli. With time array, she can solve this problem. She didn''t do this before because she didn''t want to lose the chance to understand the way of heaven, but now she has to improve her cultivation, because although the land of Bu Tian Shi has shrunk, her return journey is more difficult. Just look at the wild animals outside the light curtain of Bu Tian Shi.


    Each elixir is constantly swallowed, and each crystal pulse is constantly turned into powder in Xu Ziyan''s arms. Xu Ziyan''s breath is constantly rising. Finally


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s breath suddenly increased, breaking through the saint level seven. Yan Shanhun, sitting opposite Xu Ziyan, had a smile on his face and a sense of war on his body. It was just that this sense of war was sent out immediately.


    Yan Shanhun has a detailed understanding of Xu Ziyan''s real combat power. He admits that Xu Ziyan is very strong, but he feels that if he fights with all his strength, who will win or lose is still unknown. But now he does not dare to fight with all his strength. He has always kept a part of the power of the spirit to suppress himself, otherwise it will produce changes and develop in the direction of petrification.


    Xu Ziyan''s breath gradually stabilized, but it could not completely converge in his body. There was a strong breath floating on his body, which belonged to the early breath of Saint level seven.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t break through any more, because she knew that breaking through would only do her harm and no good. Only after a period of precipitation can she continue to improve her accomplishments.


    Open your eyes and smile at each other, two people''s body will fade.


    The next moment, it will appear on the holy mountain.


    Looking around, I saw that at the foot of the holy mountain, there were countless monks practicing battle lines there. And on the holy mountain, the great monks of the immortal Lord are recuperating. It''s just that they need a long time to recover.


    Looking out of the light curtain in the air, you can see that the wild animals outside have decreased.


    The wild beasts are a kind of animal race without wisdom. They just instinctively feel that the land of bulianshi has changed, so they rush to attack the light curtain. But after they attacked for a while, they found that they were still unable to break through the light curtain, and they began to disperse in groups. Although some of them are still attacking there, they will soon disperse.


    "Hum..."


    At this time, the light column gives off magnificent colors, and the last small world around the light column stabilizes. There''s a huge light gate on the wall of that little world. Through the huge light gate, you can see that 800 lotus stands are slowly emerging.


    The sound of immortals is remote, the clouds are full of immortals, and the 800 lotus terrace is beautiful


    "How beautiful


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath. The scene in front of him is full of solemnity and magnificence, which cleanses people''s soul.


    Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan walk into the gate of light side by side. Xu Ziyan comes to the pillar of light as soon as he is swept. She didn''t go to the 800 lotus terrace to experience it. Now she is anxious to know whether there is a tonic stone in the pillar of light.


    Standing outside the pillar of light, you can see a huge stone, which is much bigger than the one Xu Ziyan got before. It has a diameter of five meters and a height of more than 20 feet, but you still can''t see whether it is the stone.


    Xu Ziyan opened the Kunpeng eyes. Kunpeng eyes penetrated the light curtain and saw the stone inside. Xu Ziyan was very happy. She was 90% sure that it was a huge tonic stone.


    "Come and have a look, little wood?"


    "Yes, that''s the mending stone!" The voice of Xiao Mu came out.


    "Great!" Xu Ziyan waved his fist.


    "Is it a tonic stone?" The soul of Yanshan looks forward to Xu Ziyan.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan excitedly said: "mountain soul, you go to liantai to understand. I''ll go out and set up a time array for the immortal masters. Although the holy mountain has been opened for a year, we have been away from Shangyuan continent for a long time, so we can''t wait any longer."


    "Well!"


    Yanshan soul stepped on a lotus terrace, sat down cross legged and closed his eyes.


    Xu Ziyan''s body quickly appeared beside the immortal master and others, and then began to set up a time array. It took nearly a day to set up a small time array, which enveloped the immortal master and others. Then Xu Ziyan went into the small world, chose a lotus terrace and sat on it, waiting for the immortal master to restore their cultivation.


    As soon as you sit on the lotus terrace, the avenue of heaven and earth swarms in. The whole person seems to be wrapped by the silk world Avenue, but Xu Ziyan''s heart is very disappointed.


    Please collect! Please recommend tickets!*r1152


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2967

    Thank you very much for the reward of Hongchen Riyue (100)!


    Although these avenues of heaven and earth also have an effect on Xu Ziyan, they are very small. Xu Ziyan''s cultivation of Yuan Shen is now in the late stage of the Ninth level of Saint level, and there are almost no treasures that can quickly improve her mood. ¨J It''s an unusual treasure that this tonic stone can work a little.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan also calmed down and began to understand the world road. But it wasn''t long, about a day, that I saw the immortal master come in one by one. Looking at the immortal master and other people, Xu Ziyan saw that their breath was very full, and said:


    "Congratulations


    The immortal master and others are also happy to nod their heads, because this time in the time array, what they have recovered is not only the Yuanli in their body, but also their world power.


    At this time, Yanshan soul also opened his eyes and stood up from the lotus platform. Xu Ziyan glanced at these Saint monks and said: "we have been away from Shangyuan for some time. I don''t know what happened to Shangyuan? How about we leave now? "


    "Good!" The saints nodded.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness spread out and issued an order to the monks of Shangyuan Dynasty under the holy mountain. In an instant, the shadow of the people under the holy mountain moved, and the battle lines were arranged. A kind of killing atmosphere spread. Then according to Xu Ziyan''s order, he flew to the edge of bulianshi continent.


    At this time, not only the friars in butianshi, but also those in Shangyuan. Because they will soon face endless attacks from wild animals. I don''t know how many people can return to Shangyuan.


    This is definitely not alarmist. They have fallen a lot. When fighting with Guzu, it''s not just tuoxingmang and yanxingyun that fall. The immortal Lord, the demon lord and the God under the influence of the Demon Lord also fell.


    Xu Ziyan''s body came to the outside of the small world, put away the time array, and then stood in front of the pillar of light of the mending stone again, waiting for the monks to take their place on the continental edge of the mending stone. When the battle lines were in place, Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and looked out of the light curtain. At this time, there were no wild animals outside the light curtain, and everything was quiet again, so my heart called out:


    "little wood


    Xiaomu came outside. He opened his mouth. Xu Ziyan shook his head helplessly and turned into a streamer into Xiaomu''s mouth. The small wood then plunges into the light column, then "poof" ground one mouthful to spit out Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s body hovered down in the air and looked up at the huge stone in front of him. Put a hand on the mending stone.


    "Take it!"


    Tonic stone didn''t respond. Xu Ziyan was surprised. Can''t this mending stone be collected?


    He frowned slightly and thought for a while. There is speculation in my heart. Just now, Xu Ziyan wanted to put the stone into the space immortal, but this stone can create a continent. It is estimated that no space immortal can put it in. When you have speculation in your heart, you will not panic any more,


    "close!"


    The huge stone disappeared, appeared in the space of purple smoke, and was placed on the star by Xu Ziyan. As soon as the stone fell on the star, it scattered the waves of heaven and earth. Startled all the creatures on the purple smoke star.


    Peach shape swept up, fell on the top of the stone. Squint your eyes slightly and lie on your side. All the creatures on the purple smoke star gathered around the sky stone


    Xu Ziyan and other Saint level great friars'' bodies instantly disappeared on the holy mountain. Xu Ziyan stands at the front of Bu Tianshi, while Yanshan spirit stands at the end. In the front, we need to lead everyone to the front, the pressure is naturally the biggest, and the pressure at the end is also big, not only to stop the pursuit of wild animals, but also to keep up with everyone''s speed.


    Immortal master, demon master and Shuangsheng are on the left side of the mainland. Demon master, kuitian, chengwanli, Xiaolong and Xu Ziyun are on the right side of the mainland to resist the impact of wild animals.


    The eleven great monks thought it very important, because they had to work together to carry the mainland, but also to resist the wild animals. Therefore, if the strength of encountering wild animals is not strong, they are not ready to fight. They are surrounded by battle lines, which are composed of two continents, and will become the main force to resist wild animals.


    All the heads looked up at the light curtain. In their field of vision, the light curtain was lost, and the sky stone was disappearing silently. Starting from the center, it was disappearing layer by layer, like a huge fireworks.


    It''s gone!


    It''s completely gone!


    Without the light curtain, these friars in the sky mending stone continent can finally see the outside world clearly, which they have not seen for generations.


    There is fear and excitement in their hearts, but more of it is hesitation.


    They don''t know how far it is from the Shangyuan continent as Xu Ziyan said. They don''t know how powerful and how many wild animals are outside, and they don''t know whether they can reach the Shangyuan continent safely.


    Their eyes fell on the saints who were surrounded by their own battle lines, and their hesitating hearts gradually settled down.At this time, every saint monk is their support and spiritual support.


    The eleven great monks were also very nervous, but they knew that they could not show any emotion at this time, otherwise they would only fail or even fall.


    Each of the eleven Saint friars put one hand on the bottom of the continent, and the whole continent was lifted up by the eleven Saint friars.


    Without sound, the whole team flew quietly towards the direction of Shangyuan continent. Surrounded by gray, Xu Ziyan and other friars holding the mainland to break through the heavy fog.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness in the later stage of the Ninth level of the holy level has spread completely. When he finds a powerful wild animal or a large group of wild animals, he immediately changes his direction, and even a small group of wild animals with low strength, if he can avoid them, Xu Ziyan will try his best to avoid them.


    As time went on, the mood of all monks gradually calmed down.


    It''s been 21 days.


    According to Xu Ziyan''s calculation, they have now completed one third of the journey. Along the way, they have not encountered any danger. With Xu Ziyan''s leadership, they have avoided the powerful wild animals, large groups of wild animals, and most of the weak small groups of wild animals. Even small groups of wild animals with low strength, which can''t be avoided, were quickly strangled one by one, and the whole continent''s advance never stopped.


    So far, they have not attracted the attention of powerful wild animals, or large groups of wild animals. Layers of fog pass by, but the mood of each monk is gradually cheerful.


    Xu Ziyan took a elixir, and it was a burden for her to release her divine consciousness for a long time. From the beginning of her departure, she kept taking elixir, because she wanted to maintain the peak state at any time. Her heart is not as relaxed as those monks, she knows that it is impossible to have a smooth journey. Because they are approaching the center of this gray and independent space. The more they get to the center, the stronger the wild animals are, and the more densely they are distributed.


    Xu Ziyan knew that the road ahead could not be avoided, because there was almost no way for them to pass safely. The dense wild animals in the central area would find them, and all they could do was to rush through them quickly.


    Three more days passed.


    Xu Ziyan stops, and the divine consciousness covers all the monks, telling them that there is no safe road ahead, and they need to break through.


    All the friars swallowed the elixir and quietly stood in the air, trying to restore their cultivation to the peak state. Eleven Saint level great friars, holding the mainland with one arm, also took the elixir one after another to make up for their own consumption.


    There was a dignified atmosphere in the void. Every monk knew that the real war was coming.


    Half an hour later, Xu Ziyan sent a voice and said, "keep up."


    This time, the speed of the whole team sped up, and the whole continent rushed forward like a huge monster. Xu Ziyan takes out Taixu sword with one hand, and her eyes emit light. At this time, she has recovered her divine consciousness, and there is no need to explore other wild animals. They will encounter layers of wild animals attack. What they have to do is to rush out of the encirclement and kill all the way.


    Xu Ziyan''s inner world still has 50000 Qi swords. Those Qi swords were originally intended to deal with Guzu, but they didn''t expect that both sides directly used the power of the world, so they had no chance to use them.


    "Here it is


    Xu Ziyan scolded lightly, and a group of wild animals found them in front of them and rushed towards them like a dark cloud,


    it was a kind of fury, a kind of killing breath. The nature of wild animals was revealed without hiding. Before the wild animals arrived, the fury of killing breath had been far away.


    "Hum..."


    There were ten thousand Qi swords in the sky of Xu Ziyan. In the eyes of the monks behind, they could not see that they were condensed from the original Qi. The essence of each Qi sword was general, and it sent out a strong breath, which was comparable to the early stage of the eighth level of the holy level.


    "This What is it? "


    Almost all the friars were looking at the ten thousand air swords on Xu Ziyan''s head, and their hearts were shaking. Xu Tianlang put his gun in his hand and burst out laughing.


    "I haven''t seen Ziyan''s ten thousand sword formula for a long time! Ha ha ha... "


    Xu Qinyang also has a smile of memory on his face. He remembers the scene of Xu Ziyan''s wanjianjue showing off his power in order to protect his family''s land when he was still in the Zhongyuan galaxy.


    "At that time, Ziyan seemed to be able to control only a few thousand Qi swords, but now it''s really the secret of ten thousand swords."


    "This is "Ten thousand sword formula?"


    The friars on the land of Bu Tianshi looked at Xu Ziyan in horror. Is this just a fairy formula?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2968

    This is also It''s terrible!


    At this moment, let their hearts because of the face of a large number of wild animals panic a little calm. At the same time, the heart of the Shangyuan continent is also more yearning.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan scolded, and ten thousand air swords were like a purple River, crashing against the wild animals on the opposite side.


    "Boom boom..."


    An infinite roar, a gas sword will cut the wild beast, ten thousand gas swords just like a huge purple monster will be in front of the road abruptly hit open, countless wild beast body fragmented, falling down.


    Ten thousand stalks move forward and shuttle among the wild animals. Where they pass, they cut the bodies of the wild animals, and the purple air swirls around. The wild animals are decreasing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Eleven great friars, holding the mainland, led the friars to plunge into the wild animals. Just in an instant, all the friars released the fairy formula together. All kinds of fairy formulas poured out madly, and the wild animals suffered a devastating blow. The whole gray air seemed to form a huge meat grinder, and all kinds of fairy formulas constantly and quickly strangled the wild animals. This group of wild animals was in front of the friars There is no resistance in front of you.


    At this time, however, Xu Ziyan recalled the ten thousand air swords and took them back into the spirit sealing array of the inner world. He just held the mainland to fly forward and gave the task of killing the wild animals to the monks who were respected by heaven.


    Although the speed of progress almost did not slow down, and the surrounding wild animals were easily killed by the monks, all the monks, including the eleven Saint level monks, were not at all happy, because they knew that once the war started, they would surely attract other wild animals. The wild animals could not be killed completely, and only more and more would be killed. What worried them most was that There will be powerful wild animals coming.


    Sure enough, they seem to be trapped in a swamp formed by wild animals. Although they keep moving forward, they can''t see the slightest light. They are surrounded by wild animals. They kill one layer after another, but they are surrounded by new hands. Moreover, the strength of the wild animals is getting stronger and stronger, so strong that the heavenly friars have begun to fight It''s easy to kill them.


    In this way, except for the eleven Saint level great monks, all the monks'' yuan power was rapidly consumed. At this time, the benefits of the battle array were reflected. At this time, the friars of butianshi realized that the battle array of Shangyuan was powerful. They are very clear about the strength of those wild beasts around them. If there was no battle, I''m afraid that some of them should have fallen, and they would not still have a great advantage.


    But the battle is different. Although the wild animals around are no longer as easy to kill as before, they do not pose a threat to them. The only threat they have to consider is their strength. They have no confidence in the endless wild animals. They don''t know when they can really kill this area. Otherwise, sooner or later, their strength will be exhausted and torn to pieces by the wild animals.


    "Roar..."


    There was a roar in the distance.


    "Roar, roar..."


    The roars came from all directions. Hearing these roars, Xu Ziyan and other Saint level great friars'' faces changed. From these roars, we can hear the strength of those wild beasts. They are absolutely Holy Level wild beasts, but we don''t know what level they are.


    Just for a while, Xu Ziyan and others have killed thousands of Li. But before the fierce roar came down, powerful breath came from all directions.


    When the divine consciousness of the eleven holy friars spread out, they saw a total of 26 holy wild animals from all directions, leading the wild animals that could not see the end at a glance, rushing towards them.


    Each of the 26 holy level monsters was more than ten feet long. Their huge bodies flew quickly in the gray air. They only saw the crazy killing in their eyes, and they could not see the slightest wisdom.


    Xu Ziyan and other 11 Saint level monks'' divine consciousness spread out, and their hearts were slightly relaxed. These 26 Holy Level wild animals are all holy level one, and after so long killing, they can see that the strength of the wild animals is completely reflected in the noumenon. They have no supernatural power of monsters, they only have the strength of noumenon. In other words, the so-called Holy Level wild beast only has reached the Holy Level in body strength, which is far from the real holy level.


    The simplest example is that they can only engage in close combat, but can''t attack from a long distance, because they have no magic power. To deal with these twenty-six Holy Level wild animals, let alone holy level great monks, even if the gods give them more fighting and less fighting, they can also kill such a holy level wild animal, but now there are wild animals all around, so they don''t fight more and less.


    However, there is no difficulty for Xu Ziyan and others. Eleven Saint level great friars shot at the same time, and a magic formula exploded on the body of 26 Saint level wild animals in an instant. Those 26 wild animals just turned into stumps and pieces of meat in an instant.


    But


    The wild beast without wisdom is a nuisance. If the wise monster was killed instantly when he saw the saint level monster, he would have been scared out of his wits and run away. But these wild animals did not have the slightest fear, still rushed to the monks.After Xu Ziyan and other 11 Saint level great friars gave out an immortal formula, they stopped fighting. The battle situation was handed over to the surrounding battle circles, and they took a elixir at the same time. Although they had no chance to lose just now, they had to maintain their peak state at any time when possible.


    Sure enough, after they killed thousands of miles one by one, there was another roar of excitement from all directions. The momentum of this roar was more powerful. The space in the distance was shaking violently. Xu Ziyan and others could feel that a group of powerful wild animals were approaching.


    The friars in the battle are swallowing the elixir from time to time. They all know the situation very well. Therefore, no friar will wait for his body to consume seventy-eight yuan to take the elixir. At this time, no one is stingy. They will take the elixir immediately when they consume only twenty percent of their yuan to recover quickly We should try our best to keep our friars at a high level.


    One by one, there were 21 huge figures, each more than 15 feet, followed by countless large and small wild animals. There is only one breath on these wild animals, that is bloodthirsty and killing.


    Xu Ziyan''s face became dignified with a sweep of his spirit.


    It''s not because the twenty-one monsters are threatening them, but because they firmly believe that they can be easily killed, because these twenty-one monsters are only the strength of the second level of the holy level, and they only have the strength of the second level of the holy level. Let alone Xu Ziyan, they are Xu Ziyun who has only the first level of the holy level Can kill them, but Xu Ziyun to spend more time. As long as she releases enough immortal formula to bombard the beast on the second level of holy level before the beast attacks her, she can completely kill the beast.


    Xu Ziyan''s worry is the future.


    At this time, they have seen that this is a strength distribution area similar to ripples. The wild beasts in the middle are the most powerful, and then they are distributed in circles. Each level of wild beasts has its own territory. When they came, they were riding on yunbaobao. They didn''t disturb these wild animals, but they were trying to break through.


    So they are in a circle of hard break, even if they avoid the most central range, but they will not encounter less Holy Level wild animals, and this is only Xu Ziyan, they are actively avoiding the most central position, but they want to avoid, but they may not be able to avoid it. There is such a big noise here, who knows whether those wild animals who are avoided will take the initiative to come £¿


    You know, there are countless wild animals surging from far away at this time. This space has been closed for such a long time, and there should be no such level of fighting for a long time. I''m afraid the sensation is spreading to the far away. The longer the time is delayed, I''m afraid there will be more wild animals surrounded and more powerful wild animals will be disturbed.


    As soon as they got close, the twenty-one wild animals of the second level of the holy level approached quickly. Eleven great monks of the Holy Level released the immortal formula again and killed the twenty-one wild animals of the second level of the holy level. The team rushed forward without stopping.


    The battle line formed by the friars around is not just pasted on the side of the mainland. The battle line has a wide range of activities, circling and shuttling in the gray space, killing wild animals and pushing forward.


    "Roar..."


    The fierce roar came again. At this time, all the monks were ready. It should be that they had rushed to the third circle area, and it should be the third level wild animals. Xu Ziyan has already calculated that their way should only be able to enter the fourth circle, and then they will rush through. They will not pass through the wild animal area in the fifth circle. As long as the wild animals in the fifth circle ignore Xu Ziyan, they will rush through the center smoothly, and there will be no more problems in the next journey.


    There are twelve wild animals in the third level of the holy level. Even if they only reach the third level of the holy level, Xu Ziyun can''t kill them. So she doesn''t do anything at all and holds the mainland wholeheartedly. The other ten great monks released the immortal formula again and killed the wild animals in the third level of the twelve holy levels.


    "Boom!"


    The huge team carried the mainland through the third circle and bumped into the fourth circle. All the way through. Although the fourth circle area is powerful, it still rushes out unharmed with the help of Xu Ziyan and other holy friars. At this point, all the friars are relieved. But just before the breath is over, they hear the roar from a distance, not a wave of roar, but layers of roar.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *r1152


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2969

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200) and Cheng Mengyi (100)!


    "No!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart jumped, knowing that this was his group''s rapid penetration of the layers of wild animals, which angered the Holy Level wild animals in the most central circles. I''m afraid they will soon pursue them. ¡Ó


    the worst strength of the coming Holy Level wild beast will be the fifth level of holy level. The wild beast at this level is Zuo Yan and Cangwu, who are on the fourth level of holy level. They will have some difficulties to deal with. The next step is the real fight. Xu Ziyan immediately made a decision and said to the other ten holy level great monks: "master, Zuo Yan, Cangwu, Xiaolong, Ziyun, you The five of us hold up the mainland, the mountain soul, the immortal Lord, the demon lord, the demon lord, and Kuitun with all our strength. Six of us are ready to meet the enemy. "


    Xu Ziyan, Yanshan soul, immortal master, demon master, demon master and Kuitun, the six holy friars, released one hand holding the mainland at the same time. After ten thousand li, Zuo Yan, Cangwu, Bruce Lee and Xu Ziyun, the five holy monks, felt their hands sink, and they all held up the mainland and flew forward.


    Xu Ziyan, the soul of Yanshan, the immortal master, the demon master, the demon master and Kuitun Ning look at the roaring place, and then they see the dense wild animals coming and being strangled by the battle lines around the mainland. But at this time, the battle lines also become a little difficult.


    Xu Ziyan''s six holy friars didn''t look at the common wild animals. Instead, they looked at more than a dozen of the wild animals that were more than 100 feet long. In particular, the length of a wild animal almost reached 200 Zhang. Xu Ziyan took a breath. It seems that they made a lot of noise this time.


    The wild beast, nearly 200 feet long, exudes the fury of Saint level nine. Although it''s only the body strength that reaches the holy level, not the real holy level, it''s not something that any holy level great monk can deal with.


    Except for the Ninth level beast. There are also three levels eight, five levels seven, five levels six, and seven levels five.


    "Give me the ninth floor! You quickly kill other holy level wild animals, and then help me surround and kill that wild animal. "


    Xu Ziyan''s words fell, and his body attacked those holy level wild animals, and the five saints followed him. With Xu Ziyan as the conical tip, a small conical array was set up under the bombardment of immortal weapons. Like a sharp knife, the dense wild animals split a road in the middle.


    It''s close!


    The distance between the six saints and the Holy Level wild beasts is approaching. Although countless monks in the battle are in fierce fighting, they all spare a little energy to pay attention to the six saints. They all know that it is not them who really decide life and death. It''s the six saints.


    "Hum..."


    A purple cloud appeared on Xu Ziyan''s head. It''s a purple river made up of ten thousand air swords.


    "Go


    A purple River rushes towards the wild beast on the ninth floor of the holy level. The wild animal raised two big hands, which covered the sky, and slapped the air sword which came from the opposite side.


    "Boom boom..."


    If the Purple River hits the hard cliff, it will be shot by the rebound. Xu Ziyan''s eyes were fixed.


    "Blast!"


    "Boom boom..."


    The Qi sword, which is equivalent to the initial power of the eighth level of the holy level, burst out step by step, and the whole gray space was full of cracks. At the beginning, the holy level nine layer wild animal was stable in shape, and his hands kept beating the burst air sword to keep all the power out of his palms.


    However, as time goes on, more and more air swords burst. The shape of the wild animal was no longer stable in the air and began to retreat towards the back.


    And this time. Five saints also fight with other saints. Just in front of each other, the five saints hit the five five level wild animals, but they didn''t have time to make up for the blow to kill them, because the other holy wild animals were pounding towards the mainland.


    They can''t let those wild beasts rush past, otherwise with the strength of those battle lines, they won''t be able to stop a round of attacks from these monsters. So the body of the five saints flickered rapidly in the air and attacked a wild animal quickly to attract their attention.


    Xu Ziyan saw this situation, but the five seriously injured five level wild animals didn''t care about their heavy injuries, and they were flying to the mainland. This is an opportunity for Xu Ziyan to kill them. They have been seriously injured, they simply can''t bear the blow of Xu Ziyan. And at this time, the five saints are very busy, shuttling around one by one, attracting the rest of the wild animals, and Xu Ziyan, who has only temporarily defeated the holy level nine level wild animals, has a little leisure.


    "Boom..."


    The last gas sword burst, and the holy level nine layer wild beast had retreated far away, hundreds of miles away from Xu Ziyan. But the wild animal was not hurt at all. Seeing that Xu Ziyan''s gas sword was exhausted, he immediately roared fiercely and rushed towards Xu Ziyan furiously.


    Suddenly, it instinctively is the body shape meal.


    "Hum..."


    On Xu Ziyan''s head, another 10000 purple Qi swords appeared. This not only surprised the wild animal instinctively, but also the monks who separated a little energy to watch in the distance."With such a powerful sword formula, can Xu Ziyan How many times? "


    "Hum..."


    In the sky, the purple river divides into five tributaries, each of which is composed of five hundred air swords. Like purple lightning, it bombards the five seriously injured holy level five layer beasts.


    Just in an instant, the air sword of the Holy Level eight level power cut the five wild animals, and the broken limbs fell to the ground. The two thousand and five hundred air swords hanged the remaining two wild animals of the fifth level. At the same time, the remaining seven thousand five hundred and Qi sword came to meet the holy level nine level wild beast that rushed towards it again at this time.


    At the same time, the five saints not only entangled those holy level wild animals, but also seriously injured five holy level six level wild animals.


    In fact, the wild beasts suffer a lot from the monks in the same realm, because they have no magic power and can''t attack them from a long distance, but the monks can attack them from a long distance, and they don''t have wisdom, which makes them in a passive situation. What''s more, the five saints are all eight levels of the holy level. Only when these wild animals meet the friars who are lower than their accomplishments, can they resist the attack of the friars and rush to the front with the strength of their noumenon.


    These wild animals without wisdom are cruel in nature and irritable in character. Continuously being attacked by the five saints, they did not pay attention to the friars on the other side of the mainland at this time. They just kept a close eye on the five saints. At this time, they only wanted to tear the five saints to pieces. But how can the five saints get them close? Moreover, there are only three wild animals that can be similar to the five saints, and the rest of the wild animals are not as good as the five saints, so more than a dozen holy wild animals roar and chase the five saints.


    "Boom boom..."


    The purple air sword burst again, smashing the two wild animals with the fifth level of the holy level, and at the same time, repelling the wild animals with the Ninth level of the holy level.


    But Xu Ziyan''s heart is not a bit happy, so many gas sword bombardment in the saint level nine layer monster''s body, also just beat it back, but did not hurt it, this let Xu Ziyan''s brow locked up.


    "The body of this wild animal is really hard!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart can''t help sighing. In her opinion, the body strength of this wild beast can definitely reach the Holy Level of the ninth heavy period. In Xu Ziyan''s view, the highest cultivation level of Saint level great friars is the peak of Saint level eight in the later period. Even if the essence of Yanshan spirit has already broken through Saint level nine, in Xu Ziyan''s view, it is only the peak of Saint level nine in the early period. If they fight with this wild beast, none of them can fight with each other.


    After Xu Ziyan killed the wild animals on the fifth level of the Seven Saints, the pressure of the five saints was also reduced. Finally, they found a gap and killed the wild animals on the sixth level of the five saints. In this way, there are only three eight levels of Saint level and five seven levels of Saint level.


    The strength of these eight wild beasts is very close to the cultivation of the five saints. The five saints can''t easily hurt them because of their strong body. They are deadlocked for a moment.


    However, the friars in the battle around the mainland became much more difficult at this time. A large number of powerful wild animals came from far away. These wild animals came from the center. They were not as fast as those holy wild animals. So after Xu Ziyan and other holy friars fought with holy wild animals for a while, they came here densely.


    As soon as these wild animals arrived, the battle line composed of monks immediately felt great pressure. One battle after another began to be squashed, with a tendency to collapse.


    "Boom..."


    One battle line collapsed, the friars in the battle line were quickly inundated by wild animals, and other battle lines were also in a panic.


    "Hold on One after another, Tianzun in the center of the battle line cheered.


    "Hum..."


    On Xu Ziyan''s head appeared ten thousand purple gas swords again. This time, they didn''t shoot at the holy nine level wild beast in the distance. It''s whistling towards the mainland. Ten thousand air swords strangled the wild animals as if they were withering and decaying. Then the Purple River composed of ten thousand air swords suddenly shot in all directions and rushed into the dense wild animals.


    "Blast!"


    "Boom boom..."


    There was a fierce roar at 10000 places in the wild herd, and 10000 mushroom clouds rose in the air, flying swords in all directions with countless broken limbs and meat.


    Ten thousand blasts were far away from the battle array, but even so, the shock wave made the battle array shake and retreat involuntarily, and the monks'' faces were extremely shocked.


    But then, these friars were ecstatic. There was a blank space between them and the wild animals. They quickly swallowed the elixir and ran the battle again to meet the next wave of wild animals. They all know in their hearts that they must block the attack of the wild beast and not involve Xu Ziyan''s energy, because Xu Ziyan has to face a powerful wild beast.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2970

    The reason why Xu Ziyan detonated ten thousand air swords was that he had to, because the holy level nine level wild beast, which was blown away by himself in the distance, came again.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t use the Qi sword this time. She knew that the Qi sword could only repel the wild beast for a short time, but could not cause any damage to the wild beast.


    Holding Taixu sword tightly in his hand, his eyes narrowed slightly. In his eyes, he saw that the wild animal was approaching rapidly, and his huge and ferocious face was fierce.


    "Silence


    Xu Ziyan''s Taixu sword stabbed at the wild beast, and a pair of giant eyes appeared in the sky. The giant eyes opened, and everywhere they covered, everything was quiet, and death spread to the wild beast.


    The wild animal in a dead silence, the body began to crack, blood spray out.


    "Roar..."


    There was a fierce roar in the stillness, and the wild animal even attacked Xu Ziyan again. Although the speed was very slow, there was no doubt that it was approaching.


    Xu Ziyan is a Lin in her heart. Although she has done harm to the wild animals, it doesn''t seem to be fatal enough. Her strength in her elixir field is rapidly consumed.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan continuously opened the power of the acupoints and orifices, and the power of extinction suddenly grew again. But after the body of the wild beast, although large pieces of flesh and blood were stripped from the body, they were still fiercely approaching Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t dare to fight hard. If she uses up all her strength in her body, she will definitely be killed by this wild animal in front of her.


    The huge eyes in the sky are closed, and Xu Ziyan''s sword is closed. At the same time, ten thousand air swords appeared again in the sky, whistling and bombarding the wild animals.


    "Blast!"


    Boom, boom


    A series of air sword blasts have hurt the monster this time. Because the monster''s body has been destroyed and its defense has been broken, the burst of the air sword is expanding its wound, and the wild beast has been blasted out again by Xu Ziyan, this time far away from that time.


    When the last air sword burst, the body of the wild beast had fallen three hundred miles away.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s last ten thousand air swords in the body space were sacrificed to the air, but this time she was not attacking the holy level nine level wild beast 300 miles away, nor was she going to help the battle. But to the three eight level beasts and five seven level beasts.


    "Boom boom..."


    Five level 7 wild animals were crushed by the explosion of 10000 air swords, and the three level 8 wild animals were also injured. How can five saints miss such an opportunity?


    In this moment, the five saints burst out their strongest blow. The destruction of Yanshan spirit killed one wild animal, while the other two wild animals were killed by the four saints.


    Xu Ziyan''s body swept back, shouting: "mountain soul, stop that wild beast."


    In the distance. The Ninth level beast is roaring. The soul of Yanshan. The immortal master, the demon master, the demon master and kuitian lead the immortal tools in their hands and greet the wild beast.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure instantly appeared on one side of the mainland. After hiding in many battles, yanshanhun and other holy friars were welcoming the holy beast of the ninth floor. At the same time, they also looked back at Xu Ziyan and wanted to know what Xu Ziyan wanted to do.


    The friars in the battle also pay a little attention to Xu Ziyan. In their hearts, they feel that Xu Ziyan has used ten thousand sword Jue five times in a row. It must be a serious loss. It should be to recover cultivation after hiding in the battle. This can not help but make their hearts full of worry. They don''t know whether the five saints can stop the beast of the Ninth level. However, they know that they are under great pressure now. They are strangled by Xu Ziyan''s ten thousand sword Jue, and the vacuum is filled by powerful beasts. Once again, their battle formation was not working well, and the formation was gradually flattened.


    "Boom boom..."


    Five saints and Xu Ziyan choose the same way, they can''t melee with the holy level nine level beast, that is to find abuse. So they also released the fairy formula to the wild beast from a distance. Although the immortal formula released by the five great monks on the eighth floor of the holy level could not hurt the wild beast seriously, it also slowed down the speed of the wild beast. This is also because the beast was hurt by Xu Ziyan''s silence, and its defense decreased. Otherwise, the five holy forces can only slow down the speed of the beast, and will not hurt the beast.


    Unless the five saints take out their top strike, they will consume a lot of internal force just like Xu Ziyan. Moreover, they are also different from Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan still has 365 acupoints and orifices, so the five saints do not dare to release the peak attack until the most critical moment.


    Although they didn''t release the peak strike, the saint level great friars are the saint level great friars. They release the immortal formula very fast. In a short time, nearly a thousand immortal formulas are continuously released. One by one, the immortal formula bombards the wild beast, making the body of the wild beast disappear completely and drowned by the brilliance of various immortal formulas.


    But the body of the wild animal was really strong. In the splendor, the huge head of the wild animal slowly stretched out, and then the neck and bodyFinally, he left those fairy formulas behind and attacked the five saints.


    "Boom boom..."


    The five saints had to release the immortal formula again, and gradually retreated to distance themselves from the wild beast. The blood splashed on the wild animal''s body, and the muscles were falling off, but the breath was still strong, constantly approaching the five saints.


    At this time, all the friars, including the five saints, were inspired because they all saw what Xu Ziyan was doing there. At this time, Xu Ziyan is stretching out a finger in the void quickly.


    The friars in the land of mending the sky and stone are no more. Who are the friars in the land of Shangyuan Dynasty who don''t know Xu Ziyan''s realm of Fu and Dao?


    After sketching a few strokes, Xu Ziyan''s still unformed empty image sent out a strong breath. All the monks knew that this should be Xu Ziyan''s last resort. Whether we can kill that wild beast depends on the power of this empty symbol.


    So they have to buy time for Xu Ziyan.


    The five saints and all the friars tried their best, the squashed formation suddenly expanded, and countless immortal formulas sprayed out, strangling the wild animals around. Although the power of the immortal formula released by the five saints has not been improved, it is faster and denser, which forces the beast''s approaching speed to decrease again, spurting a lot of blood.


    The five saints can only place their hopes on Xu Ziyan at this time. In fact, if they are the only five saints in this space, they are sure to slowly grind the beast to death. But now there are not only five of them, but also countless friars and a continent.


    Now the wild animal was beaten by the five saints. He could not distinguish the direction, but instinctively approached the front. The five saints also tried to move, trying to attract the wild beast to the opposite direction, but the wild beast still rushed straight to bulianshi.


    This forced the five saints to return to the original route and release the immortal formula to slow down the speed of the wild beast. Otherwise, if this wild animal bumps into the battle array, those battle arrays will collapse instantly, and those friars are not the opponents of this wild animal at all.


    In this way, gradually the five saints were forced to the edge of the battle. At this time, they could no longer retreat. If you''re going back, you''re going into battle. The Holy Level wild beast roared and approached little by little.


    Xu Ziyan''s drawing of the void is very slow, which is the most powerful one after her cultivation has been promoted to the seventh level. The power of Yuan Shen in the sea of knowledge is rapidly consumed.


    With the passage of time, the holy beast has approached, less than five miles away from the five saints, which means that it is less than five miles away from the battle to protect the mainland.


    The five saints'' look became dignified, and every monk knew very well that in another two quarters of an hour, the wild animal would approach him. Looking back at Xu Ziyan, it is obvious that two quarters of an hour is not enough time for Xu Ziyan to outline the void.


    Yan Shanhun took a deep breath. At this time, he didn''t care too much. He raised his supremacy slowly and then split forward.


    Disillusionment!


    The space is broken layer by layer, and the tiny cracks spread forward like ripples. The whole front instantly becomes an ocean of space cracks, if the whole space is going to be destroyed.


    "Boom..."


    The fine space cracks spread from the body of the wild animal. It was not only the holy wild animal that was impacted, but also many other wild animals around. When they were destroyed, they turned into powder.


    However, the destruction bombarded the saint level wild animal, but did not dismember it. It only made his injury more serious, but also let it fly out.


    All the friars were relieved. Although they didn''t kill the wild animals, they gave Xu Ziyan time again. The friars couldn''t help looking at Xu Ziyan. He saw Xu Ziyan still sketching the empty painting, and now he was sweating through his clothes, but they could not see how much the empty painting had completed.


    This made all the monks very nervous, especially those in the battle. Even if the saint level great friars will not be able to defeat the wild animals in front of them in the future, if they want to escape, these wild animals will not be able to stop them, even the saint level wild animal will not be able to stop them. But they can''t, now they are hard support, if lost the saint level great Friar''s leadership, they will collapse instantly. Now it''s just because they see that the saint level great friars are still fighting, and Xu Ziyan is still sketching the empty picture that they are looking forward to. They are holding a breath in their hearts. If this breath is released, they will soon be torn to pieces by the wild animals.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2971

    Thank you very much for the reward from students (200), Chu Yan Chu Yu (200), Hu Hu I (200) and Xie Xie 123 (100)!


    The saint level monster approached again. Yanshan soul was taking the elixir in a big mouth, and his face was covered with coldness. But the destruction just now had made him lose one third of his strength. ¡Ñ


    "hiss..."


    There was a sound that the air was rapidly absorbed. Yanshan soul turned to see that the immortal sword in the immortal master''s hand had stabbed the wild beast.


    Hundreds of millions of swords were born in an instant, but instead of hitting the wild beast, they gathered in the air to form a Haotian mirror. The light enveloped the wild animal, the immortal voice was misty and magnificent, and the body surface of the wild animal was slowly melting.


    "Roar..."


    The wild beast roared, his face was ferocious, and a little golden light came out of his huge mouth.


    It''s just a little golden light. Compared with its huge mouth, that little golden light is pitiful. It''s the size of a human Friar''s fingernail, but it''s shining with gold.


    The speed of the golden light is very fast. It just crosses the space in an instant and shoots on the Haotian mirror.


    "Boom..."


    Haotian mirror suddenly disintegrated, and turned into a little light and dissipated in the air, while the golden awn was also consumed in the collision.


    "Hum!"


    The immortal Lord snorted, and there was a trace of blood oozing from his mouth and nose. At the same time, the five saints were also shocked. They all knew that the wild beast had no magic power, but what was the golden awn just now?


    He looked at the wild animal. Then he saw that the wild beast seemed to have weaker breath, but his expression was more crazy, and he roared and attacked the five saints.


    The devil put away his sword. A flag appeared in his hand. He waved it against the wind and turned into Zhang Xu. He pointed to the wild beast. Then he saw that the gray space in front of him became more dim. The skeletons and heads rushed towards the wild beast, and then bit on the wild beast.


    "Roar..."


    The wild beast roared with pain. The huge tail smashed the space, quickly whipped on his own body, and the skull bit on his body was smashed. At the same time, his hands swept in the air, making countless skeletons into powder.


    The devil''s face showed the color of flesh pain, and the evil spirit on the flag suddenly faded. In the end, the devil only waved the flag, and the few skeletons left returned to the flag.


    "When..."


    A golden bell appeared in the sky. The demon master pointed to the golden bell in the air. The golden bell was instantly enlarged, and the wild animal was covered inside.


    The friars around were happy, but the five saints were still dignified.


    "Hum..."


    The golden bell suddenly vibrated, kept enlarging, and then vibrated.


    "Boom..."


    The golden bell broke in the air, and the wild animals raised their heads and roared.


    "Ang..."


    "Poof..." The devil looked up and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Kuitun''s face became pale, and all the naked skin became like jade, with long silk flying. Then I saw the whole space frozen, and there was heavy snow in the gray sky. But when the snowflake circled the wild animal''s body, it cut the wild animal''s skin.


    The body of the wild beast was stiff, but it was still approaching forward, only the speed dropped again, and the movement became stiff.


    Kuitian''s Yuanli is rapidly consumed, and finally blood oozes from the corner of his mouth. The frozen space suddenly disperses, and the speed of the wild beast suddenly increases, and collides with the five saints.


    "Disillusionment!"


    The soul of Yanshan splits out again. At the same time, the other four saints also attack their own peak. There is a little uneasiness in everyone''s heart. After this round of attack, there is not much force left in their bodies


    "Boom..."


    The body of the wild animal was blown out again and rolled away in the air. At this time, the eyes of the five saints were bright, because they saw a figure flying out of their heads and chasing the rolling wild animals.


    It was Xu Ziyan. At this time, Xu Ziyan had caught up with the rolling wild beast, holding a light ball in his hand, releasing a bright light. Looking up, he threw the light group towards the wild beast, and then Xu Ziyan''s body quickly retreated to the rear.


    After breaking away from Xu Ziyan''s hands, the ball of light suddenly unfolded and became a huge talisman. It shrouded in the past toward the wild beast, and then disappeared into the body of the wild beast.


    The wild animal was still slowly rolling in the air, and then he saw that the wild animal''s body suddenly expanded, and its huge body began to crack, and there were many cracks in it, and from the cracks there were many bright lights.


    "Boom..."


    The huge body of the wild animal has been broken down, and the light from the body of the wild animal shines brightly. However, Xu Ziyan opened Kunpeng''s eyes and covered the decomposition area of the wild beast. Just now, she saw the wild beast shooting a little golden awn. She was very curious about the golden awn and wanted to know what it was.Slightly frowned, Xu Ziyan did not see any abnormality. Suddenly, with a heart beating, she saw that among the numerous pieces, there was a huge heart that had not been damaged, and inside the huge heart was a golden ball of blood the size of a baby''s fist.


    "Blood essence! The essence and blood in his heart is golden. Is this the only way he can cultivate to the Ninth level of the holy level? "


    Xu Ziyan condenses a big hand, across the space, probes into a piece of broken limb, grabs the heart, shrinks his arm, and catches in front of him. Wu Sheng''s eyes also looked over, but Xu Ziyan put the heart into the storage ring with one hand. Although she didn''t know the secret of the essence of her heart, she knew it must be a good thing. She would only study it after returning to taixuzong.


    "Boom..."


    It seems that most of the wild animals in this space have a kind of instinctive response to the death of the holy level nine level wild animals, and they become violent in an instant. There was a roar from far and near in the whole space. It was obvious that all the wild animals in the whole space were coming towards here.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan''s six great monks, while taking the elixir, came to six directions of the mainland. When the immortal formula is released, can the holy level power be resisted by ordinary wild animals?


    Zuo Yan and other five Saint level great friars fly to the front with both hands holding the mainland. Xu Ziyan rushes in front, and the soul of Yanshan suppresses the array. On both sides are immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun.


    Countless battle lines carrying the mainland roared forward. Xu Ziyan constantly opens the power of the acupoints and orifices, uses one sword to break through all kinds of methods, and constantly kills the wild animals in front of him. He opened a path of blood and led the friars to fly towards the Shangyuan Dynasty with the mainland in their hands.


    There are more and more wild animals, and a vast ocean of wild animals has been formed. Bulianshi continent is like a boat in the ocean. It seems to shatter at any time.


    Killing like numbness day by day. Let all friars wear and tear seriously. Later, Xu Ziyan and other Saint level great monks had to let the battle line formed by those monks be divided into two parts in rotation. When some of them met, the other returned to bulianshi to recover. As a result, the pressure on Xu Ziyan''s six Saint monks was even greater, and almost half of the pressure was borne by the six Saint monks.


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun bear almost half of the pressure of the six saints, protecting the mainland from advancing rapidly forward.


    Forty two days.


    We can see the exit to Shangyuan continent from a distance. All the friars were in high spirits. At this time, Xu Ziyan and other six holy friars were very pale, and each friar almost reached the edge of collapse.


    "Boom..."


    The friars rushed out of the ten mile crack with the sky mending stone. At the moment when butianshi mainland burst out of the crack, the soul of Yanshan yelled:


    "stop the wild animals!"


    Xu Ziyan and the other friars immediately turned to the ten mile crack and made the last effort to attack the wild animals swarming out of the crack.


    "Boom boom..."


    A series of fairy formulas twisted the wild animals into powder, and a meat ground was formed at the crack of ten li.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Yanshan spirit throws out array plates and falls towards the ten mile crack. With the speed visible to the naked eye, the ten mile crack begins to disappear and is finally sealed by Yanshan spirit.


    "Hoo..."


    All the friars breathed a long sigh of relief. As soon as the air in their heart was released, they felt the pain of their body as if it were splitting, and the pain of knowing the sea was also intermittent. In this way, they consume not only Yuan Li, but also divine consciousness. Zuoyan and other five Saint level friars who have been holding the bulianshi continent are also consumed violently. Their faces are as pale as paper, and their arms holding the continent are shaking slightly.


    The friars slowly fell down and put the bulianshi land on a big island. One by one, they entered into the bulianshi land one after another. They fell all the way on the ground and began to adjust their breath immediately.


    Today, the light shield of bulianshi has disappeared. Although bulianshi continent has been reduced, it is also shrouded by Tiandi avenue of Shangyuan continent. Zuo Yan and other friars in butianshi immediately felt the difference. The avenue of heaven and earth was much thicker than their original butianshi continent.


    Xu Ziyan did not enter the body space. They came here once and naturally knew that there was no danger. The killing for more than 40 days in a row almost consumed all their Yuan Li and Yuan Shen Li, but it was in this case that every monk could easily enter into the epiphany.


    Just like a container, it can absorb a lot of things only when all the things in it are consumed. This is a rare opportunity for every monk.


    It''s no surprise, to say the least. It doesn''t mean that if you consume all the Yuan Li and divine consciousness, you can easily enter into the epiphany. It''s through the consumption of battle, and it''s in the battle between life and death. Because you will get valuable experience, it is through the collation of these experiences that you will be lucky to enter the epiphany.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2972

    Thank you very much for the reward of 150325175015679 students (300), Fei Er ? students (200)!


    This kind of continuous fighting on the verge of life and death lasted for more than 40 days. I''m afraid any monk here may not be able to meet him once in his life, so this experience is extremely precious to them.


    therefore, even Xu Ziyan was reluctant to enter the body space, wasting this opportunity, while taking the elixir, while holding the crystal pulse absorption, wandering in the avenue of heaven and earth.


    Time passes in silence.


    One month, two months, half a year, one year


    In this year, many monks broke through one after another. Even those who did not break through firmly believed that they would break through in the near future.


    After this war, Xu Qinyang''s cultivation has reached the half step Saint level in one year. There is a strong smell on the body. Let the friars around show their awe and admiration.


    However, the accomplishments of Xu Tianlang, Lang Yue, Jin Wudi and phantom devil have stagnated at the peak of Tianzun''s later period. They have reached a bottleneck. This is not a problem of cultivation, but a problem of their own qualifications. If they can''t make up for their spiritual roots, they can''t make a further breakthrough.


    Xu Xingfan''s body is emitting a trace of Saint level breath, can be regarded as seeing the door into the saint.


    The cultivation of Xindao, zatianming, Zuo pengming, lianchengbi, Mo Shenji, cangwuying, huaguren, Jinge and xuandaozi reached the peak of Tianzun''s later period.


    Light moon dance, Ling Yijian. Ximen jade, Shen zuihua, fire dance. Gongzi Zui, Xu Lin, Ximen liefeng, di yidiao,


    Song Wanzhong, a thousand cups drunk, cold and pure. Sand thousands of miles, Pu Songhe, iron heavy. With the snow flying, Zheng Hongzhen''s cultivation reached the later stage of Tianzun.


    Tuyishui is still the peak of Tianzun''s later period, and the noumenon is still the strength of the holy level. He is also in a bottleneck and needs to make up for his spiritual roots. Just through this war. However, the strength of his noumenon has been upgraded to the peak of the second level of the holy level.


    The cultivation of sword has no growth. This is the momentum of the body has become more and more calm, originally like a sword out of sheath, but now it is like a sword in a box. After more than 40 days of killing, he had a deeper understanding of kendo. After this year''s digestion, the whole person''s temperament has undergone earth shaking changes.


    All the non Saint friars have come to life, but the eleven Saint friars are still in the final stage. This battle is almost the battle of Saint level great friars. As the saint level great friars, they understand more.


    Another month has passed.


    Xu Ziyun was the first to wake up, and her cultivation was promoted to the second level of the holy level. After that, he ascended his cultivation to the third level of the holy level. Bruce Lee followed. Promoted cultivation to the third level of Saint level.


    Zuo Yan and Cangwu had accumulated enough. After they came into contact with the heavenly way of Shangyuan, the bottleneck began to loosen. They even promoted their cultivation all the way to the peak of the fifth level of Saint level.


    The cultivation of the demon master was promoted to the later stage of the eighth level of the holy level, while the immortal master, demon master and Kuitun made a breakthrough to the early stage of the Ninth level of the holy level, reaching a level they had never reached.


    Yanshan soul also woke up, but his breath was still the peak of the eighth level of Saint level. He didn''t make a breakthrough, but he still suppressed the cultivation, but the power of Yuan Shen had already broken through to the middle of the Ninth level.


    Five saints look at the soul of Yanshan is a Leng, in their view, how can the soul of Yanshan not break through? I can''t help looking at the soul of Yanshan. In an instant, they felt that the spirit of Yanshan was suppressing their cultivation. In their mind, they came up with the scene that the spirit of Yanshan was petrified occasionally, which made them feel a little confused.


    I can''t help looking at Xu Ziyan. I can see that Xu Ziyan''s breath is in ups and downs at this time. Xu Ziyan needs too much force to break through. Her body is not a continent, but a universe. At this time, the immortal master and other friars were shocked. The powder of the crystal pulse had not passed her waist. We could see how much crystal pulse she had absorbed.


    "Hum..."


    The space around Xu Ziyan is rippling. Xu Ziyan''s breath finally rises, but the rising range is very small, only to the peak of the early 70% of the saint level. This breakthrough is too small for the immortal masters. But when they think of Xu Ziyan''s terrible fighting power, although it is only slightly improved, I''m afraid it is not a little bit improved.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and saw that all the people were looking at him. He stood up from the ground and looked at all the people. Then he arched his hand to the immortal master and other Saint level monks and said:


    "Congratulations


    "Happy together!" All the friars saluted back.


    Xu Ziyan looked up at the seal in the air and said, "mountain soul, how long can you seal this space?"


    "A hundred years!" The spirit of Yanshan is dignified.


    Hearing this, the monks became dignified. A hundred years later, if these wild animals invaded Shangyuan, it would be a disaster for Shangyuan.


    "I''ll seal it again then!" Yanshan soul said with a smile: "don''t be nervous."


    Hearing this, the monks felt suddenly relaxed. Cangwu stepped forward and said: "Xu Daoyou, the way of heaven here is really too rich, but..."Speaking of this, Cangwu looked around and said, "the environment here is very bad!"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "Cangwu, this is just a corner of the Shangyuan continent, a mysterious place called the Black Sea. The real Shangyuan continent will wait until we get out of the Black Sea. "


    Cangwu and Zuoyan heard that they were spirited up, Xu Ziyan stepped on the void and rose up. The friars behind also stepped on the void one after another and flew out of the shrinking continent.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape in the air, eyebrows will slightly wrinkle, eyes show a different color. It was not only Xu Ziyan''s eyes, but also those monks in Shangyuan Dynasty. They looked around and locked their brows tightly.


    Zuo Yan, Cangwu and other friars in the land of mending the sky also frowned slightly. Although they didn''t know what happened, they also felt that the surrounding environment seemed to be a little bad. They couldn''t help looking at Xu Ziyan and others.


    "Howl..."


    Suddenly, there was a fierce howl in the space, as if hundreds of millions of creatures were howling. Xu Ziyan and others were startled. They listened attentively, but they couldn''t hear where the sound came from. It seemed that the howling sound was everywhere and couldn''t be found.


    That kind of howling sound directly through the soul, let Xu Ziyan and other friars instinctively feel a little uncomfortable. A sign of danger struck the monks.


    Xu Ziyan and other monks'' divine consciousness quickly spread out, and then their looks changed. At this time, their divine consciousness could only extend less than ten li. You should know that Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness could cover most of the Shangyuan continent. Why can''t it cover ten li now?


    Is there any change in the Yuan Dynasty?


    Xu Ziyan and his party spent nearly two years coming back and forth and healing. Moreover, when they were healing in the shrunken continent of bulianshi, they could not perceive what was happening outside. If anything happened in the past two years, it was not impossible.


    But what has changed the black sea so much?


    Is


    Xu Ziyan and other friars in the upper Yuan Dynasty had a tight heart.


    Is it the change in the Upper Proterozoic?


    As a result, Xu Ziyan and other friars became anxious. Their roots were in the Shangyuan Dynasty. If their foundation in the Shangyuan Dynasty was destroyed, it would be a huge blow to them.


    Xu Ziyan and others try their best to cover the divine consciousness and observe the surrounding environment. By this time, the howl had disappeared and everything was quiet. Xu Ziyan and others carefully felt that there was no change in the black sea within the scope of divine consciousness, which seemed to be the same as when they came. However, Xu Ziyan and others knew that it would never be so simple, otherwise their divine consciousness would not be limited.


    "Boom boom..."


    All of a sudden, there were bursts of roaring colors from all directions. The faces of monks like Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun changed dramatically. They were too familiar with this kind of voice. It was just a sign of a big crack in the space.


    Has the calamity of Shangyuan already come?


    Xu Ziyan and other friars quietly stood in the air listening, and his face slightly relaxed. Now they have a speculation about the havoc, it seems that there is a chaotic beast attacking, and the sound is generated by the chaotic beast attacking. Once the space produced that kind of havoc crack, it will come from the roar of chaos beast, rather than the rumbling sound. So it seems that catastrophe has not yet come.


    But it also makes them more anxious, because at this time they can hear the rumble more frequently than they have ever heard before. I can''t help thinking that the environment of the black sea will not be changed by the vibration of the space, will it?


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Kuitun said solemnly, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit nodded. The eleven great monks flew in eleven directions, and Xu Ziyan flew forward with the advance of divine consciousness. Soon, she felt wrong. The Black Sea around her seemed to be disappearing. Different scenes flashed around her. Each scene was very strange to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan wants to take a serious look at the changing scenes around her, but these scenes are changing too fast. They flash like thunder and lightning, which is fleeting. Xu Ziyan occasionally catches a trace of familiarity, which is also fleeting, which makes her completely unable to react.


    Xu Ziyan stopped to live, she found herself in such a deep down, there is a trend of lost here.


    In his eyes, Xu Ziyan opened the eyes of Kunpeng, but the scene in front of him was still changing as before, which made Xu Ziyan''s heart slightly nervous.


    "Little wood


    "What for?" Xiao Mu is playing with his fingers in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2973

    Warm congratulations to Tu Yishui for becoming the best leader!


    Xiaomu flashed out of Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge. On Xu Ziyan''s shoulder, he looked around. "Half ring, a small face wrinkled together and said:


    " this is not an array, I can''t see it. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a surprise, even Xiaomu has lost the role, she lost the biggest dependence. Take back the little wood to know the sea, and then return, but at this time it is lost the sense of direction, do not know that direction is to return to the direction of butianshi land.


    Xu Ziyan stood there motionless, let his mood calm down, even closed his eyes, no longer look at the rapid change of the surrounding scene.


    But


    The constantly changing scene seems to be able to penetrate the soul. Even if she closes her eyes, she can clearly perceive the rapidly changing scene around her.


    Xu Qinyang and some celestial beings are standing in the sky, anxiously waiting for Xu Ziyan and others to come back. Today, all the monks who come out of bulianshi land are Tianzun, and those who are under Tianzun stay in it peacefully. Now bulianshi mainland has not settled down, and their hearts are a little nervous and confused.


    An hour passed.


    Xu Ziyan and other 11 Great friars have not come back, which makes Xu Qinyang and other friars more and more anxious. At this time, there was a trace of anxiety in the heart of the saint level monks in eleven directions.


    These monks are holy, and their mood is as stable as a mountain. Although they know that they have been completely lost here at this time, they can still keep most of the peace and seek a way to solve the problem.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~"


    suddenly, there is a mysterious song in the space, which seems to be sung by one person or by a group of people. It seems to be a woman and a man


    But these are not important, the important thing is that the song has a great attraction to the soul of the monk. As if it was a call of the soul, so that each monk could not help but want to go with the song.


    Xu Qinyang and others also heard the song. At the moment of hearing it, their souls could not help driving their bodies to fly in the direction of the song.


    Xu Qinyang, Jian Wuxu, Tu Yishui, the three monks who have reached the saint level of cultivation, have a look of struggle on their faces. The three men look down. Because of Xu Ziyan''s miniature mustard space, it seems that the monks are not disturbed by this song, and none of them rush out from it.


    The three men looked at each other once more and made a decision in their eyes.


    There is no doubt that Xu Ziyan should be in trouble. They can''t wait here. They are going to help Xu Ziyan. Since the song calls them, go and see what it is.


    Three people will close together, toward the direction of singing.


    Xu Ziyan stands still in the void. The power of the yuan Shen in the later stage of the ninth floor of the Holy Level lets her control her emotions well. She is not bewitched by the song, but the call of the song continues to ring. There seems to be a voice, or countless voices shouting:


    "come on, come on..."


    Xu Ziyan''s calm eyes showed firmness. Since he called himself, go and have a look. At present, it seems that only going there can solve the mystery here.


    Xu Ziyan''s body slowly flew towards the direction of singing. Almost at the same time, the other ten Saint level monks also made such a decision to fly towards the direction of singing.


    Unconsciously, Xu Ziyan had been flying out slowly for half an hour. The song just kept calling, and the monk was flying in that direction, but he couldn''t lose his mind. This is also the reason why Xu Ziyan and other monks didn''t feel too uneasy.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly stopped her figure and looked to her left side. At this time, a figure appeared on her left side, looking to her side.


    "Xu Daoyou!"


    "Immortal Lord!"


    Two people speak almost at the same time, and then quickly get together.


    "What does Xu Daoyou see?"


    "No!" Xu Ziyan shook his head.


    There was a trace of disappointment in the immortal''s eyes and he said, "that little wood didn''t see anything?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head again and said, "he just told me that this is not an array. There is nothing he can do."


    The immortal master''s look became dignified. At this time, a figure appeared on the right. They turned to see Zuo Yan. That left rock saw Xu Ziyan and immortal Lord, then long ground relaxed a breath, quickly flew to come over.


    "Taoist friend Xu, immortal master!"


    "Zuo Daoyou!"


    "What''s the situation here?" As soon as Zuo Yan''s figure stopped, he asked eagerly.


    Xu Ziyan and the immortal master shook their heads together. Xu Ziyan looked around and said, "it seems that we are moving in the same direction. It won''t be long before other monks will join us. At that time, we will discuss another way.""That''s all I have to do!"


    The three holy friars began to fly slowly towards the direction of singing again. Soon after they moved forward, they saw three figures in front of them. They were the soul of Yanshan, the devil and Xu Ziyun.


    The six great monks of the holy order came together and flew forward. They were all in no hurry, waiting to meet with other great monks of the holy order.


    But


    The six of them suddenly stopped and turned their heads. They heard the sound of a group of empty clothes coming from behind. In their vision, a large number of monks appeared, led by Xu Qinyang, jianwuxu and tuyishui.


    "What are you doing here?" Xu Ziyan asked in consternation, then suddenly in his heart. Sure enough, Xu Qinyang said: "this song attracts everyone. Everyone wants to come over and see if they can help."


    Xu Ziyan looked around and saw that these friars were all gods. It was not appropriate for them to go back at this time. Moreover, Xu Ziyan doubted whether these people could resist the call of the song and follow their own orders to go back. In his heart, he was helpless, but Zuo Yan asked anxiously:


    "how are the friars in the mainland?"


    Xu Qinyang said: "the friars in the mainland have nothing to do. They are not affected in the mainland."


    "That''s good!" Zuo Yan was relieved.


    So the friars flew forward again. Soon after they flew out, they continued to meet with other holy friars. The friars stopped. After a brief discussion, the eleven Saint friars decided to move on. Eleven Saint level great friars flew in front, and Xu Qinyang led those great friars to form a large battle array to follow behind.


    The song is melodious, melodious and exquisite, and the scene is still changing like lightning.


    Another hour or so later, Xu Ziyan and others stopped. Below them, a huge whirlpool appeared on the surface of the Black Sea, from which the song appeared.


    Eleven Saint friars looked at the super vortex below, their faces were very solemn. They don''t know what''s underneath the vortex, what''s going to happen.


    But


    They seem to have no way back now. One choice is to get lost here and endure the call of singing. The other is to enter the whirlpool on the sea.


    Xu Ziyan swept his eyes to those celestial beings. Seeing their looks, he sighed in his heart. I''m afraid that even if they let them wait here, they would not bear the call of singing and enter into the vortex. At this time, the look on those friars'' faces was eager to try. If they didn''t know that Xu Ziyan and other Saint level friars were still standing in front, they would have rushed in.


    Yanshan soul and others could not help but shake their heads secretly. They looked at each other, and then they did not speak any more. They threw their sleeves and dived toward the huge whirlpool on the sea below.


    Like a dark passage, the friars could not help sinking toward the bottom of the sea.


    Gradually, the song became louder and louder, but the fast flashing pictures around became rarer and rarer, and finally disappeared completely.


    Xu Ziyan and others did not take the initiative to sink toward the bottom of the sea, but just went down with the tide. Although the divine consciousness could not reach far away, they also spread as far as possible and were alert to the surrounding conditions.


    About an hour later, the monks felt that they had fallen to the bottom of the sea. When you look around, you can see that the bottom of the sea rises and falls, but you can''t feel any living beings around.


    The singing is still going on. At this time, the friars have begun to get used to the call of singing. The uneasiness in my heart has been alleviated. Anyway, the existence of this song can be regarded as pointing out the direction for myself and others.


    The friars moved forward cautiously. Even those heavenly beings who were constantly called by the song knew that there would be fatal danger here at any time. They fought against the temptation of the call, formed a battle line vigilantly, and followed the eleven Saint level monks step by step.


    In front is an undersea mountain range. The friars didn''t fly up rapidly, but floated up slowly along the mountain. At the same time, they looked around.


    When the monks climbed to the top of the mountain and looked ahead, they looked like they were in a daze.


    On the opposite side of the mountain, there are dense bones, big and small, all kinds, endless.


    "What is this place?"


    The look of those celestial beings changed slightly. Such an endless place full of corpses had a great impact on them. Even Xu Ziyan and other saints were shocked. They are well-informed people, but they have never seen such a large area of buried bones.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, you can feel the strong breath of the bones. You can''t see the shape clearly from a distance, but you can see that some bones are thousands of feet in size.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *r1152


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2974

    "That''s..." The soul of Yanshan looked at the bones of thousands of feet. His face changed color and said, "those are the bones of chaos animals..."


    There was a shock in the hearts of the monks. Xu Ziyan said in a voice: "was this a big crack in space? This used to be a battlefield against chaos? "


    Hearing this, the monks silently looked at the bones. Their hearts were shaking, and at the same time, they were filled with indignation and grief.


    "Go down and have a look!"


    The soul of Yanshan took the lead in walking down, followed by the monks. At the foot of the mountain, Yanshan spirit suddenly raised his hand to signal everyone to stop, and all the friars immediately stopped.


    Those celestial beings didn''t know why the Yanshan spirit asked them to stop, but Xu Ziyan and other holy monks immediately began to look ahead. They were shocked. They could feel that there was an array in front of them.


    "Did you see that the skeletons were all illusions of this array before?"


    But they don''t think so. After all, seeing such an endless land of bones makes people instinctively unwilling to believe it.


    Xu Ziyan opens his Kunpeng eyes and looks forward. Kunpeng eyes penetrate the array and see the scene inside. Xu Ziyan''s look changes. There is no difference between the scene and the scene before. It is still a land of bones.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    And at this time, from Xu Ziyan and other Saint level great friars behind rushed out countless friars, toward the front of the past, this is they can''t resist the call of the song, involuntarily toward the front fly away.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan grabbed it with one hand, and countless transparent tentacles appeared in the palm of her hand. She tied up some friars and pulled them back. At the same time, other Saint level friars also grabbed them one by one.


    However, after all, suddenly, two monks rushed into the array. At the moment of entering the array, I saw the two monks utter a very fierce cry, then suddenly stopped, and fell to the ground.


    Xu Ziyan tied more than 100 friars with one hand, looked at the soul of Yanshan and asked, "what array is this?"


    "The soul burns!" Yanshan Spirit said solemnly.


    "Soul burning?"


    Xu Ziyan, the immortal master and other friars took a breath of cold air. The soul burning array is specifically aimed at the friars'' soul. The body can be intact, but the soul has disappeared. The two monks just now are the best examples. Not to mention the two great friars just now, even the holy friars like Yanshan soul, did not dare to easily enter the soul burning array.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a jump: "so, here are the creatures set up this big array?"


    But Yanshan soul shook his head and said, "no, according to my observation, the soul combustion here is natural. If the land of bones inside is real, then it should be that there are too many soul forces gathered here, which spawned such a soul burning array. "


    "What shall we do?" Xu Ziyan had no idea at this time. For the array, she was really far away from the realm of Yanshan spirit.


    The soul of Yanshan sighed and said, "I''d better help these monks solve their problems first."


    Xu Ziyan looked at the bound friars and said to the Yanshan spirit:


    "mountain spirit, you bind them, I''ll make some talismans."


    Yan Shanhun reaches out his other hand and grabs it. Then he turns the sea water into ropes and binds them to the monks. Xu Ziyan puts away the fairy art, and then holds up an air hood to force the sea water out. Then he takes out a table, animal skin, animal blood and amulet pen.


    There are not many gods here, less than 300 in total. Among them, most of the tianzuns in Shangyuan occupied the majority, and these tianzuns were not all the tianzuns in Shangyuan. It can be seen that the overall level of Shangyuan was much higher than that of butianshi.


    What Xu Ziyan refined is a pure heart charm, which can wash the soul and protect himself from external interference. Xu Ziyan made one, and the soul of Yanshan took one and put it into a monk''s body. The monk could control his soul immediately. Although the song was still attractive to him, he could not control his actions.


    When an hour passed, every friar got a pure heart amulet, even yanshanhun and other Saint level friars were no exception.


    As the saying goes, "be prepared for no danger", these Saint level great friars also happily accepted the pure heart amulet.


    Then there was the Yanshan spirit. No monk could surpass the Yanshan spirit, so everyone waited quietly.


    Since Yanshan spirit can name this array, he naturally knows how to crack it, even if it is born naturally. It only took about two quarters of an hour for Yanshan spirit to break the flame of soul.


    At this time, the scene in front of them was more clearly displayed in front of the public, and the skeletons piled up in front of them one by one. In front of them were only a few scattered bodies of chaotic animals. Xu Ziyan and others looked dignified. They looked at the bones on the ground from time to time. The more they went in, the more dignified they looked. Sometimes they would stop, measure them carefully, and even turn them over to observe them carefully.Finally, the friars stopped, and the eleven Saint level friars looked at each other. Xu Ziyan said to himself in disbelief:


    "these bones Is it the skeleton of a hundred friars? "


    The soul of Yanshan nodded. In fact, most of the monks here have already recognized that these bones belong to the era of the hundred ethnic groups, because they have seen the hundred ethnic groups in the internal space of the bone ancestors, and they naturally recognize the shape of these bones.


    "In this way, the era of the hundred ethnic groups was also ended by catastrophe?" The demon Master said thoughtfully.


    "I think so." Yanshan soul looked to the distance: "let''s go, let''s see what the one who has been singing is."


    There are many fairy wares scattered on the ground, some of which are in good condition, and there are many storage rings. But at this time, there was no friar to collect, because they knew that if they could survive the crisis, these things were theirs, and they could safely collect everything here at that time. If they can''t survive this crisis, even if they accept everything here, they will eventually become a skeleton here.


    Step on the bones under your feet, all the way forward. The surrounding water is almost static, only when the friars move forward, it will fluctuate slowly.


    It''s weird!


    Even so, they could hear the loud song.


    Suddenly.


    Xu Ziyan, yanshanhun and other holy monks stopped at the same time and appeared one by one in front of them Monster.


    It was almost transparent, but it had all kinds of shapes. It was the shape of a hundred monks.


    "This is The soul of a hundred friars


    The soul of Yanshan shouts. At this time, Xu Ziyan and other friars also see those soul bodies, but those soul bodies have lost consciousness and just fight instinctively. When they see Xu Ziyan and other friars, they frantically release dense fairy formulas to them.


    Xu Ziyan found a phenomenon, that is, these soul bodies seem to have a more intimate relationship with Yuanli than those friars who have physical bodies. They release the immortal formula more quickly and intensively, and the immortal formula pours on the friars like the tide of the sea.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan and other eleven Saint level monks just gently raised their palms and pressed forward, and the soul bodies burst like soap bubbles, and were emptied in front of their eyes.


    Seeing this scene, the great friars in the back could not help smacking their tongue. Just now, those soul bodies were also respected by them, but they were easily solved by the eleven great friars.


    However, after pressing the palm, the eleven Saint level great friars returned to the middle of the battle line formed by the great friars of heaven, and handed over the soul bodies of the hundred nationalities that came from afar to the great friars of heaven.


    Xu Ziyan, they don''t know what kind of opponent they will meet in front of them, especially the one who has been singing whose strength is not clear, which makes them fear very much, so they want to save all their strength, and they don''t want to waste even a little bit of strength.


    Tianzun, who formed the battle array, naturally understood what the saint level great friars thought, so they began to run the battle array and rolled over the spirits of the hundred nationalities who came rushing to the opposite side.


    One by one, the soul bodies of the hundred ethnic groups were crushed and destroyed by the battle. Xu Ziyan and other eleven Saint level monks moved forward with the battle, and observed the soul bodies of the hundred ethnic groups at the same time.


    After a period of observation, Xu Ziyan and other holy friars finally confirmed that the souls of these hundred ethnic groups did not have consciousness, or their consciousness had been destroyed and dissipated when their bodies died, just because of their strong soul power. Or the original retained consciousness, just experienced too long, that consciousness has gradually dissipated, leaving only instinct.


    There is no need for such soul bodies to keep them. They can only kill instinctively, but not provide any help.


    Xu Ziyan stretched out a hand to shoot in the air, then caught a hundred nationality soul body in front of him, and then used soul searching technique to start soul searching.


    That soul body then sends out the shrill howl, the body quickly shrivels down, then dissipates in the air. The other ten great monks also took in a soul body to search for souls. But after soul searching, their faces were disappointed.


    These souls are almost blank, and they can only feel the murderous spirit of the sky. Sporadic pictures are all about the fierce battle with chaotic animals. In these scenes, you can see a huge crack, from which you can continuously rush into the dense chaotic animals and extraterritorial demons.


    The battle array is constantly strangling the souls of hundreds of ethnic groups. The eleven Saint level monks in the middle of the battle array have captured some souls of hundreds of ethnic groups, and the situation is roughly the same.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *r1152


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2975

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200) and shimenglei (100)!


    This allowed them to confirm that in the era of the hundred ethnic groups, it was really a big crack in the super space, and it should be a main battlefield in the era of the hundred ethnic groups, because the soul body of the hundred ethnic groups that they were facing at this time was already the cultivation of dizun period. We can see how powerful they were in their lives, and how many powerful monks gathered here. We can imagine the fierce war here. [


    only such a fierce battle can make the friars of the hundred ethnic groups suffer such heavy losses, not only the physical death, but also the essential damage to the soul.


    But


    Should there be a hundred monks who preserve the soul consciousness?


    Like the master of the song!


    Xu Ziyan and other 11 Great monks no longer capture the soul body, but look forward to the unknown, with a dignified look.


    They don''t understand why the friars of the upper Yuan Dynasty didn''t find it since there were so many souls of hundreds of nationalities at the bottom of the sea?


    Even when they first came, they didn''t find any abnormality in the sea, and they didn''t hear the song. Now something has changed?


    Eleven Saint level friars began to speculate. After everyone''s analysis, they thought that the souls of these hundred ethnic groups had fallen into deep sleep before. After all, they were seriously injured, although they should have been recovering from deep sleep.


    It is just as if today''s outer world has been attacked by chaotic beasts, the space rumbles and wakes up the souls of these sleeping nationalities, which leads to all these changes.


    "Is catastrophe really coming?"


    The hearts of the saints are very dignified. Looking at these dense souls, it seems to see their own future.


    The team keeps pushing forward, although the attack of the soul body is like the tide. However, Xu Ziyan''s friars are the elites of the two continents, and their accomplishments are all heavenly. In addition, with the operation of the battle array, although the souls of the hundred ethnic groups in the heavenly period have begun to appear, they are still crushed by the battle array.


    The soul body has a strong affinity to heaven and earth, but their weakness is also very obvious, and their defense is very poor. Although the attack power has reached the realm of Tianzun, the defense power has not reached the level of dizun. How can you be an opponent in battle?


    Although Xu Ziyan and other friars were still vigilant at this time. But the heart is not very nervous. What if they all have this kind of soul body, even if they have consciousness?


    Didn''t you wave it away?


    Suddenly.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s look changed, she felt that the floating song had changed. Although the song has no lyrics, just a "a" word. But the melody has a certain regularity. It was that law that attracted the souls of the monks.


    However, at this moment, Xu Ziyan immediately felt the change of melody. He could not help but preach to the monks'' Divine sense:


    "be careful!"


    The friars, who had been a little lax, immediately became nervous and looked at the spirits of the hundred ethnic groups in front of them, including Yanshan spirit and other Saint level friars.


    Then he saw that the souls of the hundred ethnic groups retreated back like a tide, and then went into the bones piled up on the ground.


    The monks'' faces changed.


    The surrounding water surged violently, and the bones piled up on the bottom of the sea suddenly moved and stood up one by one.


    There are not many of these bones in good condition. It''s more of a part of the body, some of the upper body. Some are the lower body, some are the left half of the body, some are the right half of the body, there is a hand bone, or a leg bone, all kinds of, gloomy terror.


    However, there is no doubt that with these skeletons, the defense of those soul bodies is greatly enhanced. In front of Xu Ziyan and other monks, they are like an army of skeletons running towards them.


    "Boom..."


    The two sides collided and the sea was boiling. The two sides fought fiercely.


    This battle is several times more fierce than before. There are not only long-distance xianjue attacks, but also close combat. The skeletons rushed to the front and attacked fiercely. Even if it was just a leg bone, it was also a kick towards the friar.


    The situation of the war became fierce in an instant, and the battle front was under great pressure. Xu Ziyan and other 11 Great monks of Saint level still didn''t make a move. After all, these monks around them are also heavenly beings. They belong to the peak of Saint level. Although they are under more and more pressure, they are still able to defend and fight back calmly.


    This is due to the fact that they have been fighting for nearly two months with the mainland back to the upper Yuan Dynasty, which has made them die in front of us. And at present, the pressure is far less than that when they were faced with wild animals.


    Xu Ziyan and other Saint level friars see this situation, not only secretly nodded. These friars have become the real power to support the Shangyuan Dynasty. They believe that even if the catastrophe comes, the inheritance of Shangyuan Dynasty can continue. They are no longer weak, and have the power of the great friars in ancient times.The team is still pushing forward, countless skeletons are blasted into a few points, and the souls of the hundred ethnic groups are also scattered. Every great monk in heaven is very serious. He is fighting and summing up his experience, so that their combat effectiveness is constantly improving and they are more and more proficient in the control of xianjue.


    At this time, the monks had already pushed into a sea plain, and the whole plain was full of bones. At this time, these bones were standing up one by one and rushing towards the battle array. At the same time, the sea tide like fairy formula swarmed towards the battle array.


    Every friar has a heart clearing amulet on his body, which enables these heavenly beings to resist the interference of singing. Moreover, these friars have the ability to fight continuously. The battle array runs more smoothly after the baptism of wild animals. Although there are skeletons all over the place, they can''t see the edge, but the battle array moves forward with a crushing posture.


    Every friar knows that this is an experience for himself. It''s not easy for a great friar to find a suitable experience opportunity. After the baptism of wild animals, almost all of them have been promoted. Originally, they were still regretting that it was difficult to meet the experience opportunity like wild animals. They didn''t expect that the opportunity would come so quickly.


    Although they are not as strong as wild animals, they know that there is an essential difference between this war and the war with wild animals. What they have to do in the war with wild animals is to kill a bloody road, which is different from the war with the bones of these hundred ethnic groups. They need to destroy all the bones of these hundred ethnic groups, so every monk knows that they will bear more and more pressure until they destroy all the bones in the plain.


    One day, two days, three days, ten days, twenty days, thirty days!


    Finally, thirty-two days later, the whole plain was covered with debris, and no bones were able to fight again. Silence was restored, but the monks could not feel the attack of the bones, but they could not see clearly, because all the bone powder was floating around, gray and chaotic.


    Gradually, the bone powder either settled down or floated away, and the vision of the monks became clear again.


    Even when they were besieged by skeletons, the monks, who were in a very peaceful mood, suddenly raised their hearts. In their field of vision, at the end of the plain, with the water floating slightly, they saw a huge skeleton.


    "The giant clan in the age of hundred nationalities!"


    The heart of all the monks is one. The skeleton in the distance is 100 Zhang high. Standing there is like a hill. Thick bones, full of strength.


    No!


    It''s not just the giants, it''s the king of the giants!


    Xu Ziyan and his family have seen the giant in the space of their ancestors. The average height of the giant is about 10 Zhang, and the skeleton is 100 Zhang. Only the king of the giant has such a height.


    Huge head with powerful arms, wings on the back and four arms. I have three fairy wares in my hand.


    The two hands above hold a long gun, which is five meters thick and more than 100 meters long, and is held by the two giants. In the two hands below, there is a huge cone in the left hand and a huge hammer in the right.


    The huge skeleton stood so quietly at the end of the plain, the sea was slightly undulating, but it seemed that he was moving, and an invisible pressure spread towards them.


    The monks could not help but hold their breath, even the heart beat could not help but control the slowing down, the visual pressure made their hearts rise with extreme fear.


    However, they have no way back. No matter how strong the opponent is, they have to face and conquer.


    "Come in!"


    Xu Ziyan''s clear and beautiful voice was full of firmness, which directly affected all the friars. His slightly floating heart calmed down again, and the battle line turned again, approaching the king of the giant family in the distance.


    "Mountain spirit!" Xu Ziyan thought of approaching in front of him and said: "that gun?"


    "Super immortal ware, full of metallic energy!"


    "And the two fairies below?"


    "It looks like a fairy weapon to release thunder!"


    "Thunder?"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is shaking, where is this place?


    This is the bottom of the sea. There''s water everywhere. Needless to say, the conductivity of water is in extreme danger at any time?


    "Hum..."


    The sea suddenly surged up, and in the field of vision, we saw the huge skeleton moving. The left and right hands below hit the middle, and the huge hammer hit the cone.


    "Defense!"


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense quickly fluctuated out.


    "Hum..."


    All the water around the battle array was drained out, and the Tianzun joined forces to support a huge shield, and kept adding layers of defense shield.


    "When..."


    With a loud noise, the huge hammer struck on the cone, and the vision was shining. I could hardly open my eyes. The thick thunder meandered towards the monks.


    "Boom..."Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2976

    The dense thunder bombarded the shield, and the shield was broken layer by layer at the speed visible to the naked eye. The heavenly gods kept releasing layers of shield, increasing the thickness of the shield. One layer is broken, the other is filled.


    Seeing the layers of defense shield broken, the monks'' looks changed slightly. Fortunately, they found that the dense thunder was gradually weakening.


    But


    Before the monks could breathe a sigh of relief, they heard the sound of "Dang" from a distance. The whole water was shining again, and the dense thunder came again.


    Yanshan soul''s eyes fell on Xu Ziyun and said: "Ziyun, the other side''s cultivation is not high. They only have the strength of Saint level. They rely on the thunder hammer. Go and have a try."


    Xu Ziyun''s body was immediately full of fighting spirit. In fact, these Saint level great friars had long wanted to fight against the huge skeleton. When they saw the emperor''s expedition, they were already itching. However, these Saint level great friars have been killed out of many wild animals, and they have acknowledged the dominant position of Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit in their hearts. They have no words, so those Saint level great friars have not moved.


    At this time, Xu Ziyun saw that Yanshan spirit let her fight, and his heart was a joy. Body shape a jump, then rushed out of the defense shield, the body propped up a defense shield, toward the huge bones of the opposite impact in the past.


    "Dangdang..."


    A series of knocks.


    "Boom boom..."


    The dense thunder could hardly see the gap and bombarded Xu Ziyun.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xu Ziyun propped up the shield began to crack, she quickly released a layer of defense shield. However, under the condition that the huge skeleton kept releasing the power of thunder, the swarming thunder almost formed thunder mountains, hitting Xu Ziyun ceaselessly. It''s hard for Xu Ziyun to move.


    Although the power of thunder could not break the layers of defense shield Xu Ziyun constantly released, it also made Xu Ziyun unable to move forward. The two sides were deadlocked there.


    Xu Ziyan gently frowned, this is not the difference in cultivation, but in fact, Xu Ziyun''s cultivation is more than that of the skeletal giant. This is the difference between the immortal tools. Xu Ziyun is hard to deal with the thunder. Xu Ziyan rebuked lightly.


    "Thunder, out!"


    Thunder sword spirit rushed out from Xu Ziyan''s body. Turned into an old man, negative hand toward the top rushed out, instantly rushed out of the defense shield, and then opened the mouth. Take a quick breath.


    "Click..."


    The thunder power of the whole space swarms towards the thunder sword spirit. Just in an instant, all the thunder will be sucked away by the thunder sword spirit.


    "Whoosh..."


    Thunder sword spirit hands back in the back, look proud toward the front. It just flew to Xu Ziyun''s head in an instant. At this time, Xu Ziyun also quickly approached the front.


    One person. A sword spirit.


    Let''s look at the above.


    It was fast approaching the huge skeleton.


    "Dangdang..."


    There was a continuous sound of percussion, and the force of thunder attacked Xu Ziyun and thunder sword spirit. But when the power of thunder came to Xu Ziyun and thunder sword spirit with great momentum, it was sucked by thunder sword spirit.


    One person and one sword spirit quickly came to the huge skeleton.


    "Hum..."


    The two hands above the huge skeleton got up, holding the huge gun in both hands, and stabbed Xu Ziyun. Xu Ziyun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his sword stabbed out toward the spear.


    At this time, the thunder sword spirit just floats on the side of the armrest, as long as the huge skeleton does not release the thunder. He would not come forward to help.


    "When..."


    The tip of the sword and the tip of the gun collided, and there was a sound of heavy objects colliding. There was a sharp ripple at the point where the sword tip collided with the gun tip. The ripples spread around like a sharp blade, cutting a huge gap in the bottom of the sea, and the mountains in the distance were cut in half.


    "Hum..."


    The thunder hammer in the other hand bombards Xu Ziyun at his waist. Xu Ziyun claps it with one hand, and it is an immortal palace seal, which bumps into the huge hammer.


    "Dangdang..."


    "Boom boom..."


    Xu Ziyun and the huge skeleton had a fierce fight. Xu Ziyun didn''t fight with each other at all, but fought with each other with every blow.


    Her accomplishments surpass each other. If she wants to fight like this, won''t she be laughed at by the monks watching from afar?


    However, although the other party''s cultivation is not as good as her, it is better than her in the level of immortal ware. No matter the big gun in his hands, or the huge hammer and cone in the other two hands, they are all super immortal weapons, while Xu Ziyun''s hand is the best immortal sword, which is different from the level. So the two sides were deadlocked in a short period of time.


    "Kacha..."


    Xu Ziyun in the hands of the sword finally suffer losses, in the grade is not as good as each other, fragmented. And at this time, the other party''s huge cone and hammer have been attacking her left and right."Boom..."


    Xu Ziyun blasted out two immortal palace seals and hit back with the hammer. He felt that when the chest water was surging, the huge golden spear had stabbed her.


    At this time, those heavenly monks in the distance were all surprised. Xu Ziyun couldn''t win the other side when he was immortal again. Now he has lost the immortal, and the other side''s golden spear has stabbed his chest.


    Xu Ziyun suddenly stretched out his hands. Your hands quickly became as big as those of the huge skeleton.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyun''s hands held the barrel of the huge gun, and the sea water between the two sides was boiling, turning upward like a tsunami.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyun opens the Dharma phase, and his body is 100 Zhang high in an instant.


    Bend down! Swing your arms!


    The huge skeleton was thrown up by Xu Ziyan and smashed to the ground.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyun continued to bend down and swing his arm when the huge skeleton hit the ground


    "Boom boom..."


    Huge skeletons are constantly smashed on the ground by Xu Ziyun. But the huge skeleton still clings to the golden gun, trying to control his body.


    Xu Ziyun suddenly changed his way, his body whirled rapidly in situ, and the huge skeleton was swung up.


    One, two, three


    With the centrifugal force increasing, we can''t see the shape of the huge skeleton clearly, and it turns into a fuzzy shadow. Gradually, the shadow disappears, as if it were a circle of static light curtain.


    "Whoosh..."


    The huge skeleton finally could not hold the golden gun in his hand and shot out towards a mountain.


    "Boom..."


    The whole mountain collapsed, and the huge bones crashed into the mountain and were buried in the rubble.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyun held the golden spear in both hands and flew to the top of the collapsed mountain. He used the huge golden spear as a staff and smashed it down.


    "Boom..."


    Rubble flying, revealing the huge bones inside. The huge skeleton was sitting up, and Xu Ziyun smashed it down again. The huge skeleton raised the huge hammer in his hand and blocked it towards the golden spear.


    "When..."


    The huge skeleton was smashed into the ground. At this time, the hands of both sides were super immortal tools, and the skeleton no longer had the slightest advantage.


    "Bang!"


    The huge skeleton jumped out of the ground, but as soon as he jumped out, he saw the golden gun sweeping across his waist and resisting with a huge hammer.


    "When..."


    The huge bones were swept out.


    "Dangdang..."


    The sound of intensive collision caused a tsunami in this sea area.


    "Wow..."


    The huge skeleton began to fall apart. After about a quarter of an hour, Xu Ziyun had stopped. Below her was a pile of broken bones. The soul of the skeleton had been scattered.


    Xu Ziyun grabbed the hammer and cone on the ground with one hand and threw it to thunder sword spirit. The thunder sword spirit opened his mouth and sucked the hammer and cone into his mouth. Xu Ziyun put the huge gun into the storage ring and flew away to Xu Ziyan and others.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and other friars also flew to this side. Thunder sword spirit turned into a light and penetrated into Xu Ziyan''s body. Xu Ziyun also stood back in his own position. The monks moved forward again.


    Out of the plain, there is an undersea forest. All the friars were careful, but there was no danger in the forest. All the friars walked through the forest without danger, and then stopped.


    Across the friars is a huge trench. The sea water in the trench seems to be calm, because the water velocity there is too fast. Just looking at the scale of the trench, I''m afraid that even if Xiandi goes in, he will be instantly cut into vermicelli.


    Xu Ziyan looked up and saw a cliff on the opposite side, which was as smooth as a mirror.


    sits as like as two peas in the cliff top, not a skeleton like she has seen before, but a real flesh and blood person.


    He has a slender figure, wrapped in a white dress, two bare legs, bare feet, long hair and waist, a pair of eyes on a pale face are very smart, cherry mouth is bright.


    At this time, the woman was looking down at Xu Ziyan and other friars, and her bright cherry mouth opened and closed, sending out a graceful and touching song.


    Xu Ziyan and other eleven Saint level great friars walked forward, and finally stood in front of the whole battle, blocking those great friars of heaven behind. They had a premonition that those great friars of heaven had lost their role in the future battle.


    Eleven great monks swept the divine consciousness at the same time, and then their faces were shocked with a trace of fear. They found that they could not see through each other''s cultivation, even Xu Ziyan could not see through each other''s cultivation, which made Xu Ziyan extremely alert. It is reasonable to say that Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen cultivation at this time has reached the late stage of the Ninth level of the holy level. Even if the other party''s cultivation is the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level, Xu Ziyan should be able to feel it.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2977

    Thank you very much for the reward from fengyao (100)!


    But now Xu Ziyan can''t see through each other''s cultivation completely, so there are only two explanations. One explanation is that the woman''s cultivation has broken through the shackles of heaven and earth, transcended the saint level, and reached a realm they have never heard of.


    If this is the case, Xu Ziyan and others will no longer have the power to fight back. When they reach their realm, they are well aware of the consequences of the differences in realm. Just like the great friars at the peak of the late Tianzun were just a mole ant in front of the saint level, if the woman''s cultivation really exceeded the saint level and reached another realm they had never heard of, then these great friars were just a mole ant in front of her, and the other side would kill them with a wave.


    Another explanation is that the other party''s cultivation does not exceed the holy level, but still belongs to the category of holy level. Of course, it is likely to reach the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level. The reason why Xu Ziyan didn''t see her accomplishments is that she has integrated herself with the surrounding environment. This sea area is her, and she is this sea area. Only in this way can Xu Ziyan and other monks not see through her accomplishments.


    But


    Even so, Xu Ziyan and other friars have no confidence in their hearts. They can''t be too cautious in the face of such an unknown opponent.


    Around the saint level monks will look at Xu Ziyan, even Yanshan soul is no exception. Because at this time, these Saint level monks all know that although Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is only at the initial peak of Saint level seven, her Yuanshen cultivation has reached the later stage of Saint level nine. If there is one person here who can see the woman''s cultivation, there is no one else except Xu Ziyan.


    In their view, Xu Ziyan not only has the power of the nine levels of the Holy Spirit. They also have eleven attributes. If you can''t see the other person''s accomplishments, even they don''t believe it.


    But


    What they saw was Xu Ziyan''s dignified face, and then shook his head gently. All the saint level great friars were shocked in their hearts and suddenly looked at the woman above the thousand Ren.


    Who on earth is she? Even Xu Ziyan couldn''t see her accomplishments!


    No one dares to act rashly, even breathing lightly. Although that woman is just singing gently, but the invisible pressure is hanging down from the thousand Ren.


    At this time. Standing behind the eleven Saint level monks, those celestial beings also felt a sense of uneasiness on the saint level monks in front of them. Immediately adjust the battle line more closely.


    And at this time, the song suddenly stopped, and then came out a constantly changing voice. One moment like a baby, one moment like a woman, one moment like a man, one moment like an old man


    "At last someone is coming!"


    Although the voice of this sentence is constantly changing. It gives people a very strange feeling, but the tone is full of desolation and loneliness.


    But. The sage''s heart was still slightly relieved. No matter what, the woman didn''t hurt the killer as soon as she met her face. Instead, she began to speak. This shows that there is still a little room for negotiation.


    Eleven Saint level great friars'' Robe sleeves swung and their bodies rose up to the top of the thousand Ren. Float in the same position as the woman, so that they can see the woman better.


    The woman was born with a delicate appearance. If this is not in the mysterious place under the sea, but in the Shangyuan Dynasty, Xu Ziyan and other friars will definitely think that the woman in front of them is a weak woman without any accomplishments. But now that they are here, no matter how stupid they are, they will not think that the woman in front of them has no accomplishments. Although there is no fluctuation of Yuan Li in her body, let alone Xu Ziyan and other friars are not stupid.


    Xu Ziyan and other friars looked slowly and carefully at the woman in front of them. The white dress on the body seems to be just an ordinary dress that can''t be worn by ordinary mortals. There is no fairy ware or storage ring in the hand. The monks looked at the soul of Yanshan again.


    The highest level of refining is Yanshan soul. Yanshan soul also carefully looks at the woman''s dress, but finally shakes her head slightly, which means that the woman''s dress is not immortal at all.


    But


    What mortal clothes can be kept as new and not rotten in this environment?


    If the dress that the woman was wearing was ordinary clothes among mortals, they would not believe it. But it''s not ordinary clothes. Even the great master of refining utensils like Yanshan spirit can''t see it, which makes their hearts more nervous.


    It is reasonable to say that the eleven great monks should not be nervous. They have already represented the strongest strength of the fairyland. And they are really strong.


    Immortal master, demon master and Kuitun are all the early accomplishments of Saint level nine. This monk was unique in the ancient times. In the very ancient times, the dragon and Phoenix ancestors were able to beat them.


    Yanshan soul is the peak of Saint level 8 in the later stage, and the devil is the peak of Saint level 8 in the middle stage. Xu Ziyan is the peak of the seven levels of Saint level at the beginning, but with these six great monks, he can ignore the world. What''s more, there are Zuo Yan and Cangwu at the beginning of the fifth level, Cheng Wanli and Xiao Long at the third level, and Xu Ziyun at the second level!If someone said before that someone would make these eleven Saint level great friars afraid, they would be sneered at by all the friars.


    But now these eleven great monks are afraid when they are only facing one person, and they are also in front of a woman who seems to have no accomplishments.


    "Excuse me What is your predecessor Xu Ziyan arched her hand to the opposite woman and asked.


    The woman sitting on the cliff was slightly surprised. She didn''t understand that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was not the highest among the eleven people. How could she ask on behalf of her?


    The woman''s eyes swept around Xu Ziyan''s body, which made Xu Ziyan have a sense of perspective. This feeling is very bad, as if all the secrets are displayed in front of each other. For how long, Xu Ziyan did not have this feeling, and she did not like this feeling very much.


    Seeing that the woman was speechless, Yuan Li in Xu Ziyan''s body began to work, and his cultivation was promoted to the peak, ready to release the sharpest blow at any time.


    The monks on the left and right were very nervous. This was the first time that they entered the sea floor. The first person I met who could talk. This shows that she has wisdom, a person who has lived from the time of a hundred ethnic groups to the present


    As long as you think about it, you will feel numb in your heart!


    However, as if she had not heard Xu Ziyan''s question, she murmured to herself in a dreamy way:


    "how many years? I don''t know what it''s like outside today? "


    Xu Ziyan was silent. She didn''t know how to answer each other''s questions. She just raised her vigilance and looked at each other. The woman opposite fell into silence. There was silence all around. This silence formed a kind of pressure, as if a mountain was pressing on every monk''s heart.


    "Alas..." With a lonely sigh, the woman looked at Xu Ziyan: "what''s it like outside now? Is the catastrophe over? "


    "The catastrophe is over!" Xu Ziyan said softly.


    "And outside?"


    "Are you a member of a hundred families?" Xu Ziyan did not answer the other side''s question. Instead, he asked.


    "Yes The woman nodded slightly.


    Xu Ziyan sighed softly and said, "now in the fairyland, no one knows the age of the hundred ethnic groups."


    "And you?"


    "We just know."


    The voice was silent again, and time and space seemed to solidify. I don''t know how long later, the woman muttered to herself again:


    "is the era of hundred ethnic groups over? Have all the ethnic groups disappeared? "


    "It''s over!"


    "It''s good to disappear!"


    "Ha ha Ha ha... "


    The woman burst into a frenzy of laughter. The sound is constantly changing. He laughed for a quarter of an hour and then slowly stopped. Looking at Xu Zi flue:


    "is catastrophe coming again?"


    "Yes


    Xu Ziyan immediately nodded. There is nothing to hide. Even in the depths of the sea, we can hear the rumbling space vibration from time to time.


    "Alas..." The woman sighed a long sigh again, then looked at the monks and said, "at the beginning, our hundred nationalities were fighting against the catastrophe. Every moment, there are a lot of monks in the casualties, and this kind of casualties is not only the death of the body, but also the death of the soul. Even if the soul did not die, it was also hit hard and fell into a deep sleep.


    You see my body, too. It is not a real body, but a combination of heaven and earth. It is also a coincidence that our souls with high level instinctively devour each other in deep sleep. The result of devouring is the formation of eleven powerful primordial gods, namely, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light, dark, wind, thunder, time and space. After that, our eleven yuan gods wanted to devour each other, so they found each other. By this time, we had regained consciousness, but the consciousness was a little confused, because we devoured too many yuan gods.


    There is almost no subjective consciousness in every Yuanshen, so over the years, we have been trying our best to integrate a subjective consciousness and try our best to devour each other. However, the state of our eleven Yuanshen is almost the same, and no one can swallow anyone. What''s more, a strange thing happened, that is, when our eleven Yuanshen are at peace, they can form a situation of mutual generation and mutual restraint. This situation attracts the forces of heaven and earth to gather together and form a body.


    At this time, we are all aware of the benefits of integration. If one of us can devour the other ten yuan gods, he will certainly surpass his cultivation before he died. So they began to devour each other crazily.


    However, the result is still no one can do anything. At this time, we realized that if we want to devour other Yuanshen, we must make ourselves stronger than other Yuanshen, so we began to sort out and integrate the chaotic consciousness in our Yuanshen, and we don''t know how many years have passed. I didn''t expect that before we finished sorting out our consciousness, we heard the space vibration before the catastrophe. At the same time, the frequent space vibration also awakens the countless spirits of hundreds of families on the sea floor. "Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2978

    At this time, Xu Ziyan and others fully understood that the changes in the Black Sea were formed precisely because of the awakening of the souls of the hundred ethnic groups. It is also the vibration of this space that makes our eleven spirits disperse their thoughts of mutual swallowing The woman continued:


    "because you may not know that in the face of the catastrophe, if there is no physical body, it is just the state of Yuanshen, even the saint level friars are vulnerable. If the catastrophe comes again at this time, our 11 yuan gods are likely to be destroyed. So we began to attract monks here. We need a physical body. "


    "You want to give up?" Xu Ziyan asked in horror.


    "Yes The woman said, "and we can''t share one body, so we have to take away the flesh of eleven people. Ha ha... "


    A smile appeared on the woman''s face: "it''s really good. You happen to have eleven Saint level bodies."


    Xu Ziyan and other 11 holy monks changed greatly. Xu Ziyan took a deep breath in his airway:


    "then why don''t you leave here and go out to look for the flesh body?"


    "Out? No The woman shook her head and said: "we don''t know the situation outside, and we need eleven flesh bodies, so if we can''t get one flesh body, we''ll let a yuan God take it away. We need to gather eleven flesh bodies, and then discuss who will occupy which flesh body. So we''re far from making a huge change in the Black Sea, which will surely attract outside experts to explore Cha, so that we can easily gather the eleven strongest bodies without going around to inquire. see. Aren''t you coming? Ha ha ha... "


    With her laughter, the woman''s body had already stood up from the cliff, and a circle of light spread out from behind her. The whole ocean floor became magnificent. With the waves of eleven kinds of light, the power also spread out.


    "Hum..."


    The whole underwater world is buzzing. That kind of buzzing is like the beginning of heaven and earth. It goes straight through the soul of every monk, and the whole trench is boiling.


    The figure of the woman standing on the cliff has disappeared and become noble. Indifference, a white dress, swaying behind the 11 layer aperture. Under the magnificent color mapping, as if the master of the whole world.


    No one is unfamiliar with these colors, and no one is unfamiliar with the eleven apertures, because they have seen them from Xu Ziyan. And the other ten saints have a feeling. Although the breath of the woman on the opposite side is much more than that of Xu Ziyan, the eleven apertures behind her are not as pure as Xu Ziyan.


    However, Xu Ziyan knew in her heart that she might have met the strongest opponent in her life. She was the first to meet a monk who had 11 attributes with her. Although the other''s 11 attributes had not been integrated, the other''s accomplishments were much higher than her.


    Xu Ziyan did not hesitate to take out the Taixu sword, and other Saint level great friars did not hesitate to take out their own immortal tools. Coldly looked at the opposite woman.


    The woman looked at the saints with a trace of disdain in her eyes. The eleven light circles behind him suddenly grew and spread to the friars like Xu Ziyan. Where the light spread, all the sea water disappeared instantly, as if a magnificent world was rapidly forming, forcing the sea water out.


    The great friars at the bottom were also observing the actions at the top just now. Originally, they saw that the two sides were talking and thought that things could be discussed, so they put down their vigilance slightly.


    But


    What they didn''t expect was that in such a short period of time, both sides started to fight, and the momentum of the outbreak made them feel powerless. Although it was only the afterwave that affected them, and they also moved the battle array in time, the whole battle array was still reeling under the shock of the afterwave.


    These friars are all great friars of heaven, and most of them are in the later period of heaven, and there are many peaks in the later period of heaven. Such a line-up in front of this aftershock, even revealed the strength of the potential, visible that woman''s power.


    However, they were still calm in their hearts. They didn''t believe that their eleven great monks could not beat each other.


    Although the other side is very strong, there are three Saint level nine level great friars on his side, as well as Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun, who are no less powerful than immortal master, demon master and Kuitun''s great friars.


    I''m afraid that just with these people, you can kill that woman. As for Zuo Yan and other Saint level monks, you don''t have to do it.


    But


    Then they were stunned, and their hearts were filled with great fear. They just looked at each other face to face. Xu Ziyun, Xiao Long, Cheng Wanli, Zuo Yan and Cangwu let out a dull hum. They flew out upside down and fell to the ground, and the five holy friars were badly hurt.


    "Whoosh..."


    The space condenses a big hand, toward those five Saint level great friars grabbed past.


    "Drink!"


    At the same time, the demon master and the demon master gave a big drink and bombarded the big hand together. At the same time, on the other side, the immortal master and kuitian attacked the woman''s other hand together.Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit attack the woman one after another. The Taixu sword in Xu Ziyan''s hand stabs the woman''s back heart, while Yanshan spirit cuts her head.


    "Boom..."


    The big hand condensed from the air was scattered by the joint efforts of the demon master and the demon master.


    "Hum..."


    The woman''s body released a piece of magnificent color. As soon as the color was out of the body, it rotated at a high speed and formed a world, which was shrouded in the past toward the six upgraded friars.


    The six saints were surprised. This is the world. If they''re caught in each other''s world. The other side can easily pull them into the inner world. But they have experienced the confusion in the internal world of bone ancestors, and they don''t want to enter other people''s internal world again. What''s more, this woman seems to be more powerful than Gu Zu.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan can''t help but frown and stab her peak sword without hesitation.


    "Silence


    At the same time, the five saints, such as Yanshan spirit, also released their own peak attack and bombarded the woman together.


    "Boom boom..."


    That woman''s world is collapsing, but it is constantly emerging, which can''t help but shock Xu Ziyan and other six saints.


    These six Saint level friars join hands to strike at the top. Even a saint level nine level later peak friar will fall behind and maybe get hurt.


    But


    Now, the woman is not at a disadvantage at all. Although the world she released is collapsing, the world is recovering rapidly. This is a deadlock situation.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and others remembered what the woman had said before. At this time, the woman had no body, but formed a body by condensing the strength of heaven and earth. In this way, there is almost no estrangement between the woman and Tiandi Yuanli, and they are 100% close to each other. Only in this way can we explain why each other''s world recovers so fast.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s six saints'' peak strike power was exhausted, and the other side''s magnificent world quickly spread to them again.


    "Since it''s the boundary, let''s fight for it."


    Xu Ziyan and other six saints made a decision at the same time, and released their own world with a buzz. The Six Worlds collided with the woman''s world.


    "Boom..."


    The Seven Realms suddenly collided with each other. It was a collision between the seven Saint level great friars, and it was also a collision between the high-level Saint level great friars. Although it was above a thousand feet, the aftershock was enough to frighten the great friars below.


    At this time, Zuo Yan and other five Saint level monks have returned to the battle. They see that the aftereffects will shatter the layers of space, and the whole space is spreading with winding cracks, as if they are about to collapse at any time.


    "Defense!"


    Cheng Wanli and other five great friars could no longer care to restore their cultivation, and immediately released a layer of defense shield, and so did those heavenly beings. They have to withstand the aftereffects, or they will be shocked into dust.


    It''s too late to retreat, and the speed of the aftereffects can''t be avoided at all. The only thing they can do now is to work together to resist the aftereffects.


    "Mole ant!"


    This exclamation is not the exclamation of those great friars, but the exclamation of Zuo Yan and other five great friars. Their accomplishments are not low. They have already stood at the top of the fairyland.


    However, even if it was like this, it couldn''t withstand the attack of the other woman.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The remaining power broke the defense shields released by the monks layer upon layer. If there were not five Saint level monks such as Cheng Wanli in the battle, I''m afraid they would be seriously injured if they didn''t fall at this time.


    On a thousand feet.


    "Why?"


    The woman whispered, because she found that Xu Ziyan''s world also exudes 11 colors of beauty, and the stability is even more than her world, but there is a gap in power.


    "Boom boom..."


    In such a collision, the hearts of the five saints, such as the soul of Yanshan, are full of helplessness. They find that not only their own accomplishments are inferior to each other, but the most important thing is that each other has eleven attributes, while they have only five attributes, which is the suppression of the grade.


    The five saints such as Yanshan spirit have no courage to collide with each other in a large scale. With this kind of suppression in the level, if they collide with each other several times, I''m afraid the world will collapse. Although the world breaks down and can be cultivated in the future, at this time, the world breaks down and injures the body, so it is no longer the opponent of the woman in front of you, but the lamb to be slaughtered.


    Yanshan soul and others put away the world, and no longer collide with each other in a large area. Instead, they condensed the world on their respective immortal tools and attacked the woman. At this time, only Xu Ziyan is still colliding with each other in a large area.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2979

    Thank you very much to vt6595 students (10000), reading bad eyes students (100), rotten white students (100) reward!


    But at this time, I saw that the woman suddenly raised a hand, palm to the sky, and from her palm came eleven strands of silk threads of different colors. The eleven silk threads circled like little dragons, end to end, forming eleven spheres of light. ¨I Each photosphere has a color, representing an attribute.


    Xu Ziyan looked at it and felt the difference of the eleven spheres of light.


    There is no doubt that the eleven spheres of light are the magic formula released by the eleven yuan gods. But Xu Ziyan felt that the attributes in each light ball were not pure.


    According to the woman, each of the eleven primordial gods should represent one kind of attribute, but now Xu Ziyan clearly feels that each light ball is not a pure attribute, but five, only one attribute is very powerful, and the other four attributes are very weak.


    Xu Ziyan''s expression is just a Leng, in the heart then had a kind of speculation. It should be that the eleven yuan gods instinctively devoured some souls when they were in a coma. Before they devoured the souls at the beginning, I''m afraid the worst of the eleven yuan gods were five kinds of spiritual roots, even six spiritual roots. Only in deep sleep, when the first soul it engulfs is metallic, then its soul becomes stronger than other attributes by engulfing the metallic soul, and then it instinctively engulfs only the metallic soul in deep sleep, which makes the present situation.


    It''s just that. In fact, every spirit is no longer pure, just a certain attribute becomes too powerful. At this time, the eleven light balls quickly fused in the palm of the woman''s hand.


    Fusion into a huge ball of light!


    The woman''s hands were lifted. That light ball then threw past toward Xu Ziyan, revolved and rolled in the air, and rumbled toward Xu Ziyan.


    In Xu Ziyan''s eyes, the light ball has turned into a world. In this world, eleven kinds of attributes are complete. She saw with her own eyes that the world is rapidly evolving. In which the birth of life, to prosperity, and then decline. The history of the world seems to unfold before our eyes.


    Xu Ziyan can feel the power of this rolling world. Although the eleven attributes have not reached the state of integration, the power of each attribute has reached the extreme.


    It''s like a world of hard patchwork, but every attribute of patchwork is extremely powerful. Although Xu Ziyan has a fusion of 11 attributes of the world. But in a single attribute, it is not as powerful as the other.


    Xu Ziyan circles the world layer upon layer, and the world bumps into her world. In the rumbling collision, Xu Ziyan''s world collapses one layer at a time, and the world rushes straight in, directly rolling over to Xu Ziyan.


    This moment.


    Xu Ziyan feels the approaching of death, which is the collision of two forces. Xu Ziyan''s attribute fusion is much stronger than that woman''s, and that woman''s single attribute strength is much stronger than Xu Ziyan''s.


    This is a contest of power. Finally, Xu Ziyan could not resist. Xu Ziyan in the world to collapse at the moment, the body shape of a flash. Disappeared in the same place, appeared on the woman''s head.


    "Boom..."


    The world that the woman released exploded under her control. It was like a star burst. The space was raging. The five saints, such as Yanshan spirit, were blasted out, and the Qianren cliff was smashed in half.


    Xu Ziyan was also very uncomfortable at this time. He was bombarded by the explosion of that world and shot upward like a meteor. At the beginning of the eighth level, countless wounds appeared in the body, and blood penetrated out.


    The five saints, such as Yanshan spirit, fell down to the top of the trench. When they looked up at the woman above, they saw that the woman''s arms suddenly spread and raised to the top.


    "Boom..."


    Just as the trench was boiling, the waves of hills rose to the sky, and there were skeletons standing on the hills.


    In a flash, the whole trench was covered by countless skeletons.


    "Roar..."


    The dense skeletons suddenly raised the immortal tools in their hands and roared in unison.


    "Boom..."


    The roar surged up, a tsunami formed above, and the whole sea floor shook up, like the end of time.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Dozens of Holy Level skeletons rushed to the five saints, such as the soul of Yanshan, and the rest of the low strength skeletons encouraged the sea water to rush to the battle line composed of the Heavenly God.


    In the battle, Cheng Wanli and other five Saint level friars were still healing. At this time, the team was led by Xu Qinyang, who had the strongest cultivation. Looking at the dense skeletons in front of him, Xu Qinyang said: "prepare the talisman!"


    Xu Qinyang''s decision is undoubtedly correct. In today''s situation, if we can save yuan, we must save. Each monk took out his own talisman and looked at the bones closer and closer to him.


    "Let it goThe talismans were sacrificed from the hands of monks one by one, and then all kinds of fairy formulas were released among the skeletons, and the skeletons were twisted into pieces. In front of the monks, it was emptied.


    However, there was no joy on the monks'' faces, because more skeletons suddenly filled the blank and pushed towards them.


    "Let it go


    At the command of Xu Ziyan, the monks released the talisman again, but this time the bones obviously accepted the previous lesson. While the monks released the talisman, they also released the immortal formula. The power of xianjue and talisman collided in the middle, and the loss of bones was much less this time.


    Just about a quarter of an hour after the stalemate, the skeletons appeared from the trench had completed the encirclement of the monks. At this time, the monks were surrounded by countless skeletons, and countless immortal formulas were smashed down to the monks.


    Countless talismans circled, forming a layer after layer of defense shield, covering the monks inside, resisting the general attack of the storm outside.


    Xu Qinyang''s face showed a little tension at this time. He found that the strength of the bones coming out of the trench was much stronger than that of the bones he met on the plain before, and the number of Tianzun was also quite large. Under such a large-scale attack, they could resist for a while, but they could not resist all the time.


    Xu Qinyang couldn''t help looking at Zuoyan, Cangwu, their five Saint level great friars. At present, we can only hope that these five Saint level great friars can recover as soon as possible, and only Saint level great friars can really relieve the crisis of vision.


    At the thought of the saint friars, Xu Qinyang couldn''t help looking up and saw that the situation was not optimistic. Yanshan spirit, immortal Lord, Demon Lord, and Kuitun were surrounded by several Saint level bones. Although these five Saint level friars had the upper hand, they were entangled by those bones and couldn''t help Xu Purple smoke.


    The strength of those holy level bones is not weak, and the bones that can exist in the trench for such a long time and have not been damaged are likely to be so low?


    Although it is not as good as the woman who has eleven attributes, it is also better than the five saints. If there are not many, there are dozens more. It is impossible for the five saints such as Yanshan spirit to kill each other in a short time.


    "Boom..."


    From the trench, dozens of giant dragon skeletons were rushed out and snaked to fight against the great friars in the battle. While diving into the body, they shot dragon breath to the friars below. All of a sudden, all kinds of magical powers of gold, wood, water, fire and earth were everywhere.


    But this round of Longxi made the defense shield of these great friars with talisman broken layer by layer. There was no time to release the talisman again. All the great friars immediately propped up the Yuanli shield and resisted Longxi outside.


    "Roar!"


    The whole sea floor is shaking with the loud dragon chant. The more intensive and powerful dragon breath spreads down. Xu Qinyang suddenly splits out a sword, and the semi holy power splits out with the sword.


    "Boom..."


    This sword was cut on the head of a dragon skeleton. Then a crack appeared on the head of the Dragon skeleton. The crack began to crack rapidly and spread along the dragon body, and the huge dragon skeleton was scattered.


    But more skeletal dragons swooped down.


    "Boom..."


    In the battle array, five bright lights suddenly flashed up. The moment the five bright lights appeared, the sea area above the battle array was stirred into a huge whirlpool. Most of the skeleton dragon was crushed by the huge whirlpool in an instant.


    Zuo Yan, Cang Wu, riding ten thousand li, Xiao Long and Xu Ziyun stand up slightly pale. Although their injury has not fully recovered, but at this time can only be shot.


    When Xu Qinyang saw Zuo Yan and others wake up, he began to command the battle to strangle the rushing skeletons, and gave the more powerful skeletons to the five saints.


    At this time, Cangwu and Zuoyan''s power showed up. Before, their light was covered by purple smoke and Yanshan spirit. Now they have the highest accomplishments here. Every immortal formula released will strangle a large number of bones.


    At the same time, by ten thousand li, Bruce Lee and Xu Ziyun also attack one after another. The bones are as fragile as paper under the attack of Saint level great friars.


    But the skeleton army seemed to be endless. Under the attack of Zuoyan and other five saints, in the battle of hanging, they fell down like wheat, but there were still more skeletons rushing up.


    The battle line composed of hundreds of friars is like an island in the endless siege of skeletons, which is constantly pounded by the waves. That is to say, these hundreds of friars had experienced the test of the battle of wild animals, otherwise they would have collapsed.


    Even so, the formation of the battle array began to be gradually flattened, and there was a slight obstacle in the operation.


    "Whoosh..."


    Zuo Yan''s body rushed out of the battle. His body was spinning like a big windmill. Where he passed through the bones, the bones were broken one after another.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2980

    c_ t. Cangwu, by Wanli, Bruce Lee and Xu Ziyun also rushed out from the battle. It''s like five tornadoes whirling around the battle line, crushing the skeletons one layer after another. The pressure of Tianzun great monk in the battle array was slightly reduced, and the battle array was restored to its original shape again.


    At this time, the battle situation was divided into four battlefields. One was composed of hundreds of friars. They were the group with the largest number of friars, but they also faced the largest number of skeletons. And their strength is relatively the weakest.


    It''s the so-called killing elephant with a single bite. What''s more, the strength of those bones is not a mole ant to these great friars. This makes the great friars feel more and more pressure. After a short expansion, the formation is gradually flattened again.


    The second battlefield is Zuoyan, Cangwu, chengwanli, Xiaolong and Xu Ziyun. The five great friars did not form any battle line, but they were completely relying on their own strength in the skeleton army, occupying a complete advantage. Large areas of bones were bombarded into powder by the five of them, but they did not have the slightest joy in their hearts, because the five of them saw countless bones coming out of the trench, and they did not know when it was the end.


    In the face of this situation, even Zuo Yan''s five Saint monks felt cool.


    The third battlefield is the Holy Level bones faced by the five saints, such as the soul of Yanshan. The battle situation in this battlefield is fierce, and the holy level power seems to surge.


    The last battlefield is Xu Ziyan and the woman in white. At this time, Xu Ziyan completely fell in the downwind, dodging more time to attack, the body will be more trauma, blood dialysis clothes.


    Xu Ziyan did not remember how long he had not been so embarrassed. He was forced to fight back by a monk.


    Actually. Xu Ziyan and the woman in white shirt should be in a stalemate. Xu Ziyan should not be in such a passive situation, at least in Xu Ziyan''s heart. This is definitely not Xu Ziyan''s arrogance, although the other side''s cultivation is too much higher than her. At this time, Xu Ziyan had already felt the cultivation of the other side, that is, the peak of the Ninth level of the Holy Level in the later period, and he never broke through the shackles of heaven and earth.


    However, even so, it should not be the reason why Xu Ziyan is completely passive. Because the other party''s eleven attributes are not integrated, it is a kind of stiff stack. The eleven attributes of re Xu Ziyan are in the state of fusion. Although it has not been integrated into Da Yuanman, it has also reached the realm of Dacheng. In this case, Xu Ziyan won''t win. [] should also be able to stand off with the other party for a short period of time at the most.


    However, now Xu Ziyan is completely in a passive state. The woman in the white shirt keeps playing with her fingers. A world like a meteor in general toward Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan''s boundary in layers broken. If it wasn''t for her, she would have collapsed completely. Even so, under the constant bombardment, Xu Ziyan''s mind was greatly shocked.


    "Poof..."


    Xu Ziyan looked up and spat out a mouthful of blood. Once again, the boundary is closed, the spatial attributes are operated, and the body shape keeps flashing in the space. Dodge in a crack of strength, the heart is full of anxiety.


    The white dress woman looked at Xu Ziyan''s eyes full of surprise. There is also greed, greedily looking at Xu Ziyan''s body. Xu Ziyan''s body is an excellent object for her.


    "Boom..."


    This time, the attack made by the woman in white shirt changed. It was no longer the world after integration, but eleven worlds besieged Xu Ziyan. Each world was an attribute. Originally, the world of eleven attributes released by the woman in white shirt was piled up, which could not really play the power of the world in eleven attributes. So this time, she put eleven attributes into play The attack of attribute separation is no worse than the attack after fusion.


    Seeing that the eleven single attribute worlds are about to seal all the gaps around Xu Ziyan and kill Xu Ziyan in the eleven worlds, a mysterious pattern appears in Xu Ziyan''s right eye, opening the eye of space. Reach out a finger and look forward a little bit.


    "Sure!"


    The eleven worlds stopped for a moment. In that moment, Xu Ziyan''s figure rushed out of the gap.


    "Boom..."


    Behind her, eleven worlds collided with each other, but they only collided and did not explode. Moreover, they were controlled by the woman in white shirt and chased Xu Ziyan. At the same time, they looked at Xu Ziyan more greedily.


    "Confinement!" The white dress woman points a finger to Xu Ziyan, and the space around Xu Ziyan is quickly imprisoned by Xu Ziyan.


    "Broken!"


    Xu Ziyan also uses the magic power of space. The space confinement splits a gap. Xu Ziyan''s body shape passes through the gap.


    "Quiet!" The white woman pointed to Xu Ziyan again.


    Xu Ziyan pointed out in the other party''s instant also quickly pointed out: "time speed up!"


    Xu Ziyan once again broke away from each other''s magic power, and his heart became cold. At that moment, he could not care about anything else, sacrificed Taixu sword, and stabbed it at the other side.Silence!


    A pair of giant eyes appeared on the sea. The giant eyes were slowly opening, and the breath of death spread to the white woman.


    For the first time, a dignified color appeared in the eyes of the woman in white shirt. With a move of both hands in front of her chest, the eleven single attribute worlds came whistling around her body.


    "Melt!"


    Eleven single attribute worlds are piled up to form a world. In that world, the exuberant Qi of life is generated by eleven attributes, which collides with the stillness of death.


    "Boom..."


    From behind the white dress woman came the sound of rumbling, then saw Yanshan soul cut over.


    "Disillusionment!"


    Every drop of water has become a sharp weapon under the destruction. Under the destruction, it is like a trench formed in an instant, rushing towards the woman in white shirt.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a joy, at this time she also saw Yanshan soul has been besieged by his holy level bones killed, and she formed a white shirt woman before and after the attack, just as in the face of bone ancestor.


    A backhand shot of a woman in a white shirt creates a world behind her.


    The three great friars stopped for a moment. The woman in white was in the middle. Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan were in a standoff. The sea water around them was boiling, scouring, generating eddies, tornadoes, huge waves


    Like the end of time!


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun frowned almost at the same time, because they both found that they began to fall in the downwind. The reason for falling in the downwind is very simple, that is, during the stalemate, Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun''s Yuan Li were rapidly consumed, but the Yuan Li in the white woman seemed endless, without any consumption. This resulted in the white woman gradually suppressed Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul.


    "Why is that?"


    Xu Ziyan thought quickly in her heart, what makes her strength inexhaustible, no one''s strength can be inexhaustible, there must be some reason, if you find this secret, it is possible to defeat the woman in front of you. If you can''t find it, Xu Ziyan doesn''t dare to imagine the consequences.


    Xu Ziyan now needs time, and he needs to be able to sense the time around him with the power of Yuan Shen. But now she doesn''t have this time, because all her mind at this time is infused into the formula of the sword.


    "It can''t go on like this. If it goes on like this, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul can only be consumed by each other slowly. "


    Xu Ziyan and Yanshan have a strong soul. Almost at the same time, they shake their hands, and both of them burst out. The three great friars are in waves, and their bodies fly backwards in three directions.


    "Hum..."


    Hundreds of millions of flying leeches were released from Xu Ziyan''s body space, condensing dense spears.


    "Go


    A Jiao reprimand, dense spears toward the white dress woman shot away.


    "Boom..."


    The woman in the white shirt claps her hand, and the world rolls over the dense spears;.


    "Hum..."


    The spear suddenly spread out and spread to the white woman. Countless flying leeches were destroyed by the white shirt woman''s world, but there are still countless flying leeches rushed to the white shirt woman.


    Just for a moment, the body of the woman in white shirt was submerged by layers of flying leeches, and even the sea water could not stop the intensive biting sound of leeches in her ears.


    Taking this opportunity, Xu Ziyan covers the past with divine consciousness. She wants to find out where the steady stream of Yuan Li of the woman in white shirt comes from?


    "Boom boom..."


    From the layers of leeches burst out a bright light, that is the magic power released by the white woman, countless flying leeches were killed, but more flying leeches gathered in her face.


    White shirt woman propped up the defense shield, but the defense shield was quickly engulfed by layers of flying leeches. Forced the flying leech to hold up a layer of shield to resist the attack of the flying leech, at the same time released a fairy formula, strangling a piece of leech.


    Her strength is endless. If other holy friars face so many flying leeches, they will consume a lot. There are two holy friars, Xu Ziyan and yanshanhun, who are eyeing each other. They are doomed to lose.


    However, it seems that the woman in white shirt has no wastage and is constantly strangling the flying leech. Looking at this trend, the flying leech not only can''t hurt the white shirt woman, but will eventually be hanged by the white shirt woman.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan could not care about those flying leeches, and his divine consciousness covered the whole area. At the same time, the soul of Yanshan on the other side also spread his divine consciousness.


    Two people jump at the same time, because they found an anomaly at the same time, it seems that there is a continuous flow of Yuanli in this sea area, which is supplementing the Yuanli of the white woman.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2981

    c_ t. Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (300), deathless (200) and xingxia (100)!


    Xu Ziyan suddenly thought that when she first saw the woman in white, she couldn''t see through each other''s accomplishments. Even now, she also felt each other''s accomplishments from fighting with each other. Under the exploration of divine consciousness, she still couldn''t see through each other''s accomplishments. 80 e-books / now we can be sure that the other party has merged with this water area after millions of years. As long as she does not leave this water area, her strength will continue to grow.


    So, where is the source of this force?


    Only by cutting off the connection between the woman in white shirt and the source of this water area can the woman in white shirt be isolated from this water area.


    "Trench!"


    Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit feel the power from the trench at the same time. Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit look at each other and dive towards the trench at the same time.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan split a knife and a sword toward the trench. The bones in the trench were smashed, and their bodies rushed into the trench.


    The woman in the white shirt above screamed, and her body also dived toward the trench. Just in an instant, her body disappeared in the trench, followed by dense flying leeches.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    While pursuing Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit, the woman in white shirt plays with ten fingers, and the elongated world shoots at Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit.


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun didn''t turn back to resist or attack the woman in white shirt. Without turning back, they dived toward the deep of the trench with the fastest speed. Just when the elongated world attacked them, they dodged for a while, and then continued to dive into the trench as fast as they could.


    The deeper you go down, the faster the velocity of the water in the trench. At the same time, Xu Ziyan also felt another kind of difference. The more she went down, the more rich the eleven attributes were, which made her firmly believe that the deep part of the trench must be the nest of the white women.


    Moreover, Xu Ziyan also had an idea that if he could occupy the old nest for a period of time, it would be of great help to his cultivation. Xu Ziyan had never seen such a rich and even place.


    Think of it here. A trace of excitement appeared in Xu Ziyan''s heart. Suddenly speed up again, toward the bottom.


    "Boom boom..."


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun''s body quickly shuttle in the trench, suddenly. Hot Xu Ziyan heart jump, this huge trench is not the original space cracks, right?


    If this is the big space crack in the era of the hundred ethnic groups, now that the crack has already been closed, what will make the white woman merge here like her world?


    No!


    Xu Ziyan released his divine consciousness. Feeling the woman in white. I feel that this trench is really like the other side''s world. I can''t escape the surveillance of the other side. Attack yourself with precision.


    It''s just


    Xu Ziyan''s heart emerged a trace of joy, this trench is just like the white shirt woman''s world, but it is absolutely not. If the woman in white shirt really turned this sea area into her world, I''m afraid she and Yanshan soul would have been drawn into the inner world by this time. Even if they don''t pull into the inner world, they will be hanged by the world.


    But, no!


    This proves that this sea area seems to have only two uses for her. One is that you can lock yourself at any time, and the other is that you can constantly restore the force through the trench.


    But these two are enough to make Xu Ziyan despair;. What''s more, the other person''s accomplishments are better than her?


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan must cut off the connection between the woman in white shirt and the trench. At this time, it is speculated that the relationship between the trench and the white shirt woman did not reach the close relationship between the world Master and the world, which makes Xu Ziyan feel a little happy.


    So, what''s the connection between a woman in a white shirt and a trench?


    As Xu Ziyan dived rapidly, he was thinking. If we can find the key to the connection between the white shirt woman and this sea area, we can cut it off.


    And then


    Get the connection to this area.


    White shirt woman is too strong, she must win the connection of this sea area, just have the possibility of defeating each other.


    She knew it was hard, and her guess might not be right. But now she has no way back. It''s just a fight.


    However, it is the woman in white who is related to this sea area now, not her and Yanshan spirit. The white dress woman pursued them very fast. The closer the distance was, the more intensive the attack was. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun had no room to dodge.


    "It can''t go on like this any more!"


    Xu Ziyan and Yanshan look back and blow at the woman in the white shirt behind them.


    Silence!


    Disillusionment!


    At this time, on the trench, all the monks were concerned about the war between Xu Ziyan and the Yanshan spirit, because they all knew that whether the war could be won or not depended not on them, but on the Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan.At this time, there were still endless bones rushing up in the trench, which made the monks more and more nervous. They don''t know how long they can hold on, or the situation of Xu Ziyan and yanshanhun in the trench.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s loneliness and Yanshan''s soul collide with the fairy formula of the woman in white shirt, concussion and impact towards the top of the trench.


    At this time, the monks were very nervous. Because Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan seem to have disappeared since they entered the trench. If Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan fall into the trench


    They can''t imagine the future.


    In particular, those Tianzun who are in the battle have more ups and downs in their hearts. This battle is different from the last one with wild animals. Although the last battle with wild animals was fierce and dangerous, they could see Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit. But now the trace of Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit has completely disappeared, which makes their hearts seem to have lost the backbone.


    One of the biggest mood ups and downs is the friars of butianshi continent. They fought side by side with Xu Ziyan, just like the wild beast. Although they respected Xu Ziyan very much, they did not reach the stage of blind worship. So their mood was the first to fall, and there were fluctuations.


    The monks in Shangyuan had a clear understanding of Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit. They were very new to Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit, but they also saw the power of the woman in white. This makes their hearts slightly shaken. Moreover, it is precisely because they know the cultivation of Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit. If Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit fall, they know that they will never survive. This is the source of their panic.


    Only the monks of taixuzong didn''t have the slightest mood fluctuation, because they followed Xu Ziyan through too many crises, so Xu Tianlang, Lingxiao, ximenyu and others followed Xu Ziyan all the way from the vast land to the present. The danger they met at the beginning was not as bad as today for the cultivation they had at that time. But Xu Ziyan came.


    Even Xu Qinyang has been witnessing the miracle created by Xu Ziyan since the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, and has been counter attacking all the way.


    There are also Sha Qianli and others. Although they followed Xu Ziyan late, they also had rich experiences. When Xu Ziyan was an immortal, he was shocked by the devil and established taixuzong several times, but Xu Ziyan still came.


    So they have a blind trust in Xu Ziyan. They think that no matter what difficulties are placed in front of Xu Ziyan, they will be crushed by Xu Ziyan in the end.


    "Keep your heart! Do your own thing! Believe in Ziyan


    Xu Qinyang acutely found that the mood of the friars in the battle had fluctuated, and immediately drank high in the sound of divine consciousness. The friars in the battle array saw that the friars of taixuzong were still moving the battle array closely, and their mood did not fluctuate. They could not help but feel ashamed.


    Xu Qinyang is right. No matter how Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit are, what they need to do is to do their own things well. If Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun win in the end, but they die because of their mood fluctuation, isn''t they going to die?


    The whole battle line stabilized again, strangling the skeletons that kept coming;. But this state of mind is not stable if you want to be stable. In this case, they will inevitably think about Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul in the trench. Even if they are slightly distracted, the battle will gradually fall behind and be crushed again.


    Zuo Yan, Cang Wu, Cheng Wanli, Xiao Long and Xu Ziyan have no change in their situation, but the mood of the five great monks is definitely different. This is because Zuo Yan and Cangwu have no idea about Xu Ziyan''s past. At this time, they can''t see Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan. They are naturally anxious. As a master, Cheng Wanli didn''t spend much time with Xu Ziyan, so he became anxious. Only Bruce Lee and Xu Ziyun firmly believe that Xu Ziyan has no problem, and Xu Ziyun can perceive that Xu Ziyan is still alive.


    But in a higher position, the four sages thought differently. At this time, they also speculated that there must be a treasure in the deep of the trench that makes the white woman so powerful. If they can get that treasure, will they reach the height of the white woman?


    The Four Saints burst out all their powers in an instant. What they had to do was like the spirit of Yanshan, to kill the surrounding Holy Level bones as soon as possible, and then enter the trench.


    It''s just that they don''t have the strength of Yanshan spirit. Although they have a powerful power, it will take some time to kill the Holy Level bones around them.


    As for whether Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul will fall, the Four Saints don''t think so. They have a deep understanding of Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul. They think that even if Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul are not equal to the white shirt woman, it''s not so easy for the white shirt woman to kill them.


    The immortal master and other four sages glanced at the trench, and a voice surged in their heart:


    "no matter what is in the trench. Be sure to get it


    "Boom..."


    There was an infinite roar in the trench, and then endless waves rushed out of the trench. The bones that were rushing out from the trench and just came up were smashed by the huge waves.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2982

    All the friars were sure that although they still didn''t see Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit, the roar from the trench proved that Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit were fighting with the woman in white shirt. Looking at the momentum, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit didn''t seem to fall behind.


    Immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun are more urgent in their hearts. Looking at this, maybe Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit will find the treasure soon. If the treasure falls into the hands of Xu Ziyan or Yanshan spirit, they will never have a chance again.


    Although their monks have been promoted, and the cultivation of immortal master, demon master and Kuitun has reached the early stage of the Ninth level of the holy level, they don''t think they can snatch treasures from Xu Ziyan, the peak of the seventh level of the holy level, and Yanshan soul, the peak of the eighth level of the holy level.


    Even if the four of them join hands, they may not be the enemy of Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit!


    So they need to solve the siege of their bones as soon as possible and catch up with Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan. Only when the treasure has not been collected by both of them can they have a chance.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun were not as good as those monks outside the trench imagined. After a blow with the woman in white shirt, they flew down the trench like meteors.


    The two of them found that the deeper they dived into the trench, the stronger the woman in white was. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun have oozed blood from the corners of their mouths, and then the power of each other''s attack is faster to dive towards the deep trench.


    The woman in the white shirt is closely behind the two men, and the powerful attack attacks Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul had no room to dodge. They could only fight back while drilling deep into the trench. The huge trench appeared cracks in the collision of the three great monks, and finally fell off.


    The attack from the woman in white shirt behind is more and more intensive, and the power is higher and higher, and each attack has the power of the later peak of the Ninth level of Saint level. Even if Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul are really hit by the body, they can''t stand it.


    However, Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun dare not stop completely and fight with each other wholeheartedly. There will only be one ending.


    That''s falling.


    In this trench, women in white clothes occupy an absolute advantage. So Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun must find the connection between each other and the trench, so that there is a possibility of turning over.


    "Boom boom..."


    The attack of the woman in white shirt is concentrated towards the soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan. One wave is not even, and another wave rises again.


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun had given up the attack, just passive defense, and then by the power of each other''s bombardment, they quickly drilled to the deep of the trench.


    "Poop, poop..."


    Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan spewed blood at the same time, but there was no pause in their body shape.


    "Boom..."


    A large cliff collapses, and Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun''s bodies disappear among the rubble.


    "Boom..."


    The white dress woman empties the gravel with one blow, and then sees Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun''s bodies are diving rapidly, and their backs are bleeding.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun''s back had more than ten openings, some of which were deep bone visible. Two people instantly swallowed a lot of elixir, forced to endure the pain of the body and continued to dive.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun dive to the bottom of the trench and see that there are many layers of broken bones at the bottom. There is no doubt that these broken bones are the bones of hundreds of families. I don''t know how many hundreds of friars were buried in this trench.


    "Ahead!"


    Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan almost jumped at the same time, and their bodies were close to the broken bones, flying towards the front.


    "Boom boom..."


    There was a barrage of attacks from behind. At this time, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul''s eyes are bright. They saw the light in front, only a few breath time, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul came to the light, it is a huge pool.


    Good!


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun feel like a pool, because their color is different from the color of the sea water in the trench, just like there is a pool in the trench.


    Xu Ziyan''s vision is a condensation, which is eleven colors, representing eleven kinds of energy, but these eleven kinds of energy have not been fully integrated, but also distinct. But it''s also powerful.


    That is the purest attribute energy, and there is a kind of soul power floating in that energy.


    No!


    It''s not soul power, it''s a will. It is the will of hundreds of millions of friars.


    Xu Ziyan understood that it was precisely because the woman in white shirt used to be a member of a hundred families, a member of the monks who fought against chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons here, and protected the fairyland. This won her resonance with these wills here, and it was this resonance that enabled the woman in white shirt to control part of the sea. Because these 11 kinds of pure energy have really integrated into this sea area, they have to leave their will after death to integrate this sea area and guard the fairyland behind.And the pool of eleven kinds of light is the pool of the purest elements in the body after the death of hundreds of millions of monks. It has become the source of strength in this sea area.


    "Ziyan, you go!"


    Yanshan spirit spirit sense sound, Xu Ziyan''s body does not stop to rush to the pool. If she can absorb the energy of the pool, not to mention whether she can cut off the connection between the woman in white shirt and the pool, her cultivation will definitely advance by leaps and bounds. On the one hand, this time is not allowed. On the other hand, she also knows that Yanshan spirit has been suppressing monks. If Yanshan spirit absorbs the energy here, it may not be able to suppress cultivation, and the end may turn into a stone.


    Yanshan soul rushed to the white shirt woman, he wanted to fight for time for Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure quickly approached the pool with eleven kinds of attribute light. Suddenly, the pool boiling up, condensed into a huge fist toward Xu Ziyan bombardment.


    Xu Ziyan caught unprepared, boom, Xu Ziyan was blasted out. On the other side, there was a roar, and the body of Yanshan soul was blasted into the broken bones.


    "Bang!"


    Yanshan soul''s body shape rushed out from the broken bones, covered with blood. On the other side, Xu Ziyan also stopped bleeding. The two people gathered together and stood side by side, with a dignified color in their eyes.


    The white dress woman''s body shape slowly landed on the pool, but did not enter the pool, just floating on the pool.


    "Two younger generation can find here, but this is where you fall."


    A wave of divine consciousness came to Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan. Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan are awe inspiring in their hearts, and their Taixu sword and peerless hegemony are tight.


    "Now that you have found it here, let''s see the power of the will of the hundred ethnic groups!"


    The white dress woman''s divine sense fluctuated and spread: "will of all nationalities, will you help me to kill the enemy?"


    "Yes!"


    The huge fluctuation of divine consciousness came from the will of the hundred ethnic groups in the pool, which made Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit step back.


    In the vision of Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan, we can see the will rising from the pool, and then the will turns into a virtual shadow, hundreds of millions.


    Their bodies are illusory, and their faces are very vague, but from their illusory bodies they radiate strong will and endless power.


    Looking at the hundreds of millions of virtual shadows standing behind the woman in white shirt, the soul of Yanshan can still keep calm, but Xu Ziyan''s eyes become moist.


    These friars of all ethnic groups fell in order to protect the fairyland at the beginning, but after they died, they were still brave. They were willing to continue to protect the fairyland with the power of their souls, even if their souls were annihilated, even if their last will dissipated between heaven and earth.


    The will of all nationalities!


    Admirable!


    "The way of immortality is remote, and the people of all nationalities are brilliant. Guarding the fairyland, the people of all nationalities are glorious. What''s the joy of life and what''s the pain of death..."


    Hundreds of millions of people''s wills make a rumbling sound, which makes the soul of Yanshan change color. The sound is direct to the soul and makes people fear.


    This is noble spirit! It''s a big voice!


    In the face of this momentum, Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun, who have experienced two generations, feel the endless pressure coming on their faces and feel a little powerless in their hearts.


    In this vast voice, one by one, the empty shadows pounce on the woman in the white shirt and enter the body of the woman in the white shirt. The momentum of the woman in the white shirt is constantly rising


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun''s face turns pale. They know that they can''t resist the woman in white at this time. Originally, they are not the opponents of the woman in white. Now they have the will of hundreds of families to help. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun don''t know whether they can withstand each other''s attack.


    However, at this time, the two of them had no way out. They could not leave this sea area. If they could not kill the woman in white, all their friars would die here.


    The scene on the opposite side is extremely spectacular. Hundreds of millions of virtual shadows go back to the white woman in the middle, like a huge whirlpool shrinking rapidly


    In the end, there was no empty shadow, and only the woman in white was left. At this time, in the eyes of Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun, the figure of the woman in the white shirt has not changed, but there is a feeling that the other party is extremely tall, as if he is a mole ant in front of the woman in the white shirt.


    Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul looked at each other, cut off the fear in their hearts, and their eyes became fierce. No matter what the other party becomes, no matter what the other party carries.


    They have to fight!


    Fight!


    A cloud floated down from the top, which was a flying leech. Xu Ziyan''s heart was filled with joy and thought: "go!"


    "Hum..."


    The flying leeches swarmed to the white woman.


    "Go away!"


    The white dress woman suddenly opened her mouth and drank violently. Countless willpower surged out, and the flying leeches fell on the ground layer by layer, motionless.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*r1152


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2983

    Thank you very much for the reward of busy students (588), deathless students (200), Chu Yan Chu Yu students (100), a Yan''er students (100), Xie Xie 123 students (100), and Xing students (100) under the moon sky!


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun''s heart is a Lin, at this time can no longer be passive defense.


    No, it''s death!


    Maybe there is still a ray of life!


    Silence!


    Disillusionment!


    With one sword and one knife, he stabbed the woman in white. The broken bones in the whole trench turned into powder and spread rapidly towards the white woman. A pair of giant eyes appeared over the trench and looked at the woman in white.


    The white woman raised her right foot and stepped forward.


    "Boom..."


    The unparalleled power spread to the soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan. The flying broken bone powder originally wanted to spread away from the white dress woman, but it suddenly had a meal, then rolled back and bombarded the Yanshan spirit with a faster speed.


    "Boom..."


    The huge eyes above burst into pieces without any delay.


    "Poop, poop..."


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun''s bodies flew upside down, their mouths and noses were bloody, and their bodies were cracked.


    "Bang!"


    The white dress woman stepped forward again, and the unparalleled power bombarded Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul again. This is not the power of one person, but the power of hundreds of millions of wills.


    "Hum..."


    The trench vibrated violently, and the Yanshan soul extracted the power of the world, and the continent in his body began to collapse again. In Xu Ziyan''s inner world, a star burst into pieces, and two people''s bodies were on the broken bones.


    "Bang bang!"


    Body shape towards the white shirt woman shot away.


    Silence!


    Disillusionment!


    Full of the power of the world, the silence and disillusionment burst out with endless power. This power made the white woman who had been looking pale a little bit. This time, instead of stepping forward, she threw a blow at Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun''s bodies fly back out again. They hit hard on the cliff of the trench and made two big holes. They don''t know how deep they are.


    The woman in the white shirt held out her hand and grabbed the cliff. The cliff burst and two figures were caught by her. At this time, Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan were bathed in blood, and their bones had been exposed in many places, which was the saint level great friar. Otherwise, they would have fallen.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul once again draw the power of the world, burst out a sharp blow. This blow just broke free from the shackles of the white woman, but did not cause any harm to the white woman.


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun''s bodies falter on the broken bones and look at the woman in white with despair.


    That white dress woman slightly frowned, see Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul body damage, let her slightly some heartache. Of course, she didn''t feel heartache for Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan, but for her body, because she had long regarded the soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan''s body as her body.


    He put down his fist that he wanted to bombard Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit, looked down at them and said faintly:


    "hand over your bodies, I promise not to destroy your Yuanshen, and then look for a place for you."


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun''s bodies gradually straightened out. Although a lot of blood poured out of their bodies for each point, they still straightened out their waists. Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed the color of irony, her mood has been restored to calm.


    The big deal is death!


    Seeing the ironic color in Xu Ziyan''s eyes, the woman in the white shirt looked stunned at first, then dumbfounded. Now Xu Ziyan is just a mole ant in front of her.


    Yeah! It''s a stronger mole ant!


    But, so what?


    A strong mole ant is also a mole ant. Does she need to care about its anger? All she needs is her body.


    "You don''t deserve the will of a hundred people!" At this time, Xu Ziyan said, her voice is full of divine power, reverberating in the trench.


    There is a trace of anger on the white dress woman''s face. She shows her body to protect the fairyland and sleeps for hundreds of millions of years. She does not allow anyone to smear a stain on her achievements, even a little bit.


    "What do you know? Have you kids ever seen a catastrophe? It can be seen that hundreds of friars have been coming one after another? The white bones under your feet are the heroes of those years, and among these broken bones are my fragments, my life dedicated to guarding the fairyland. That''s what gives you kids the space to live.


    You said I didn''t deserve it?


    What''s your reason for saying I''m not worthy? "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes sneered even more: "you''re right! At the beginning, you and the spirits of the hundred ethnic groups paid their lives to protect the fairyland. It''s the white bones, the wisps of spirit that prove it.


    But what about you today?


    After the fall of the friars of the hundred nationalities, their will will will not be scattered, and they are still guarding here, guarding the fairyland.But what about you?


    You have been afraid, you have no longer dare to face the catastrophe, you just want to give up, and then find a place to hide, you have already embarked on the road opposite to the will of the hundred ethnic groups, in order to avoid the catastrophe, you even shot at us!


    Ask!


    At the beginning of the catastrophe, did the friars of all ethnic groups fight each other? Do you kill each other for personal gain?


    What you are doing now is very different from the will of the hundred ethnic groups that have just integrated into your body. The will of the hundred ethnic groups is not to help you kill us, but to help you guard the fairyland and resist the catastrophe.


    Now what are you doing with the will of the hundred ethnic groups?


    You said to yourself, "do you deserve it?"


    The look on the white dress woman''s face changed, one moment was ashamed, one moment was angry, one moment was afraid


    Suddenly, the white dress woman''s face became crazy and yelled:


    "what do you know? Do you know what that catastrophe is? Do you know how the catastrophe ended? "


    Looking at the crazy appearance of the woman in white shirt and hearing her question, Xu Ziyan looks at the Yanshan soul beside her, but finds that the Yanshan soul doesn''t say a word, just a solemn face, and the crazy voice of the woman in white shirt rings in her ear.


    "The catastrophe is not what we can resist at all. Those chaotic beasts are endless. I watched with my own eyes my relatives and friends die beside me, and the friars of all nationalities die one by one. Then I also fell down, leaving only one soul hiding in a corner, trembling and watching what happened.


    No one can stop the havoc, because chaos beasts can''t be killed completely. The havoc is not the end of all the tribes. We can''t end it at all. We can only resist passively. Until It wasn''t until one day, when the cracks in the air closed themselves, that the catastrophe ended.


    Since we can''t end the catastrophe at all, why should I resist it? As long as I give up, I find a place to hide and wait for the crack to close by myself. Why should I die again for a meaningless thing? "


    Xu Ziyan was shocked. She didn''t expect that the catastrophe would be like this. As long as the cracks are not closed, there will be more havoc. What''s more, at the beginning, there was no way for the hundred people to close the crack. They could only defend passively. Xu Ziyan looked at the opposite woman in white, and saw the fear in her eyes. In fact, at this time, not only the white woman''s eyes showed fear, but also Xu Ziyan''s heart raised a trace of fear.


    She can''t imagine how long she can last in a continuous high-intensity battle, how many months, if several years?


    No!


    Now she can''t think about it for so long. What she has to think about now is how to survive in the hands of the woman in the white shirt opposite. Xu Ziyan took a deep breath, calmed down his mood, and said: "hide? Where''s your guard? What about the fairyland behind it? "


    "What is it to do with me?" The woman in the white shirt roared ferociously: "many years have passed. My back and my friend''s back have all died. I have nothing to guard. In the last life, I lived to protect this fairyland. In this life, I want to live for myself. I don''t owe anything to fairyland. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said: "yes, you have dedicated your whole life. You don''t owe fairyland anything, you can find a place to hide, and no one will blame you.


    But you shouldn''t want to take us away. Do you know that there are only eleven great monks in the fairyland today, which are the eleven you want to give up. If these eleven monks are taken away by you, then you will find another place to hide.


    Who will lead the resistance to the catastrophe in fairyland?


    What''s the difference between your behavior and chaos?


    No!


    Worse than chaos beast, you are traitors of all races and accomplices of chaos beast. Do you dare to say that this is not owed to fairyland?


    What''s more ridiculous is that hundreds of millions of people will stay here to help you. What are they doing for?


    They are meant to help you resist the havoc, not to help you destroy the fairyland.


    Not only the body but also the soul of these heroes were destroyed, leaving only this wisp of will.


    However, even if they only have this wisp of will, they will unswervingly guard here, even if the next catastrophe comes and completely vanishes.


    And you!


    He has a complete soul, but he is taking advantage of the will of a hundred ethnic groups. What''s wrong with the fairyland?


    What a pity! Ridiculous


    "You..."


    The momentum of the white dress woman suddenly became strong, and she waved her fist to Xu Ziyan.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly a burst of roar came, the white dress woman''s action was stopped, and her face showed the color of fear. Xu Ziyan looked serious, pointed his hand to the direction of the voice, and said: "listen!


    That''s the sound of catastrophe coming.


    Are you scared?


    Although you have the soul of completion, you have lost the will. You are no longer worthy of the help of the will of all ethnic groups.The will of all nationalities! I know you can hear what I''m saying, and I know that you keep a trace of will. It''s your last wish. You want to protect the fairyland behind you. Now the catastrophe is coming again, and the person you help has betrayed you. Do you want to help her? "


    "You dare!"


    The woman in the white shirt was very angry, but then he was stunned.


    "Hum..."


    The shadow drifted out of the woman''s body and stood on both sides of the woman, looking at her coldly.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *r1152


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2984

    The white dress woman gnashes her teeth and rushes to Xu Ziyan like a sharp arrow. ¨I


    "The will of all nationalities, would you like to help me kill this man and guard the fairyland when the catastrophe comes?" Xu Ziyan spread out his arms to both sides and yelled.


    "You dare!" The white dress woman''s eyes showed fear. The body shape shoots towards Xu Ziyan more quickly.


    "Bang!"


    Yanshan soul stamped the broken bones under his feet and shot at the woman in white.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes calmly looked at the hundreds of millions of willpower virtual shadows on the opposite side. The virtual shadows were silent for a moment, and then broke out a strong wave.


    "Yes!"


    A shadow toward Xu Ziyan''s body floated past, into Xu Ziyan''s body. Xu Ziyan felt that his cultivation was rapidly improving, and he felt that his body was full of endless power.


    "Boom..."


    Yanshan soul''s body flew back, dozens of wounds on the body deep visible bone, breath in a sharp decline. Xu Ziyan reaches out a hand and gently presses the back of Yanshan soul, catching the body of Yanshan soul.


    "Hum..."


    The last will enters Xu Ziyan''s body.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan puts the soul of Yanshan on the ground and rushes to the woman in white.


    "Silence


    A pair of giant eyes suddenly appeared above the trench, which were bigger than those before, but they had opened in an instant. The woman in white shirt suddenly stopped and looked up at the giant eyes above, although there was only one pair of giant eyes above. But I feel that there are hundreds of millions of eyes looking at her, as if those giant eyes are composed of hundreds of millions of eyes, with hundreds of millions of will.


    "Ah..."


    The body of the woman in white shirt turned into pure heaven and earth, and Yuan Li began to disappear. Xu Ziyan felt that the will power gathered in his body was rapidly dissipating. The white dress woman''s body finally turned into a nothingness, but there were eleven light balls in her body. As soon as the eleven balls of light appeared, they flew around. But it was tightly shrouded by that pair of giant eyes. The eleven light balls were gradually dissipating. At the same time, the willpower in Xu Ziyan''s body was also rapidly consumed.


    About a quarter of an hour, the eleven light balls disappeared completely, and the virtual shadows flew out of Xu Ziyan''s body again. Standing in the opposite of Xu Ziyan, looking at Xu Ziyan. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, he felt that the number of virtual shadows was about one percent less. Xu Ziyan''s body feels a little weak because of Xu Ziyan''s leaving. Looking at the shadow in front of her, Xu Ziyan was moved.


    This is the purest friar! In order to protect xianjue, you can give your last strength. Xu Ziyan deeply bent down and bowed to the friars of the hundred nationalities. But when she straightens up. There was consternation on his face. Because she saw hundreds of millions of virtual shadows bending toward her.


    "They''re getting rid of you and guarding the fairyland!" At this time, the soul of Yanshan had already stood beside Xu Ziyan, bathed in blood all over, and his breath was disordered.


    At this time, hundreds of millions of people straightened up and said in unison:


    "are you willing to shoulder the responsibility of guarding the fairyland? Man is here, fairyland is here! When people die, the fairyland is still there! "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were filled with enthusiasm, and even the heart of Yanshan soul was full of waves. The two cheered in unison:


    "wish!"


    "Hum..."


    One by one, the virtual shadows fused into two big hands and stretched out to Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul. Then he put the two of them in his hands and gently put them into the pool of eleven colors.


    "Hum..."


    The two big hands dissipated. It is the will of the hundred ethnic groups that falls into the pool. Above left a light spot, these light spots are proficient in the time attribute of the will, they set up a time array, the whole pool shrouded in it.


    The pure transportation of heaven and earth rushed into the bodies of Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun and began to quickly repair their bodies and their inner worlds


    At this time, the two of them are getting more benefits than that. Those wills are pouring memories of wills into them. These memories are all the life experiences of the friars of various nationalities, which gives Xu Ziyan a new understanding of Tianda Avenue and opens a new door.


    Xu Ziyan''s eleven attributes have been integrated into the realm of Dacheng. With her understanding of these will, her eleven attributes have finally reached the realm of great fullness. In the most mysterious part of her inner space, the aura has condensed into a huge light group, emitting a bright light.


    Xu Ziyan''s cultivation finally broke through the middle of the seventh level, so the speed of body repair is faster. Xu Ziyan''s heart is full of joy. What she is happy about is not that her cultivation has been broken through. It''s the power of Yuan Shen that has not been promoted for a long time.


    For the improvement of cultivation, as long as Xu Ziyan is willing to close a long pass, Tai can promote cultivation to the beginning of the eighth level of Saint level. Of course, it will be a long time, maybe a hundred years, maybe a thousand years. If Xu Ziyan is willing to use time array, the time will be shorter.However, the promotion of the power of Yuanshen is different. When it comes to Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, it''s very difficult to improve. Even if it''s a little bit difficult to improve, her strength has reached the late ninth level, which makes her face more confused.


    It''s like a circle. When the cultivation is low, it''s like a small circle. There is less contact with the way of heaven. With the improvement of cultivation, the circle is becoming bigger and bigger, and there are more and more ways of heaven to contact. The bigger the circle is, the more ways of heaven to contact, and the more puzzles to get.


    Now, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation of Yuanshen has reached the Ninth level of Saint level, and this circle has almost reached the extreme. The way of heaven is boundless, so it''s very difficult to further improve. But now it has been improved. Although it''s just a few threads, it''s far away from the peak of the ninth floor of holy level, but it''s enough to make Xu Ziyan excited.


    At this time, the same is true of the Yanshan spirit. The power of its original spirit is also improving, and it is faster than that of Xu Ziyan. This is not to say that the understanding of the Yanshan spirit is better than that of Xu Ziyan, but the experience of the Yanshan spirit is more than that of Xu Ziyan.


    Two people are quietly understanding, the same body is also in 11 kinds of pure force to help fast repair. When their bodies are repaired, the pure force enters their inner world and begins to repair their inner world.


    Soon their inner world will be all repaired, and at this time Yanshan soul heard a dull hum. Then he said:


    "please send me out!"


    Yanshan spirit feels that the will of the hundred nationalities is helping him to break through, but if he wants to break through, he has already broken through. The purpose of suppressing cultivation is not to become a stone. And Yanshan soul''s heart also dare not have the slightest disrespect to these hundred nationality will. Even if he added the years of his previous life, I''m afraid he was not as old as these hundred ethnic groups.


    The will of the hundred people misunderstood the Yanshan spirit and thought that the Yanshan spirit meant that they both wanted to go out. He turned into two hands and sent Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit out.


    The bodies of Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan fall on the pile of bones. They are still sitting cross legged. It''s just that Yanshan soul compresses the force in his body into one place and stores it. When he solves the problem of fossilization, he can make a breakthrough. And Xu Ziyan is the pure force sent into her body in the digesting pool.


    The little light in the pool formed a pair of big hands, which linked a magic formula


    On the trench, the friars were fighting hard. Suddenly, they saw the skeletons and fell to the ground, motionless.


    All the friars were in a daze, and the immortal master and other Saint level friars were blinking.


    And at this time, the surrounding scenes changed and became trance. When it became clear all around, they found that they and others had returned to the sky above bulianshi. But at this time, the surrounding is still foggy, but there is no singing.


    Immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun''s eyes flashed. At this time, they were all thinking about Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit. Now the Black Sea has changed again and sent them back here, which shows that Xu Ziyan and yanshanhun should join hands to kill the white woman.


    So, what treasure is there in the trench?


    Did Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul get the treasure?


    Why haven''t they come out yet?


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun were injured after the war with that white dress woman, right? If we can enter the trench at this time, we may be able to snatch the treasure.


    In fact, in the mind of the immortal master and others, it has been recognized that Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul are definitely injured. They have learned the strength of that woman in white shirt, and they are not the opponent of that woman in white shirt at all. They even have a guess that the reason why Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul didn''t come out is that they died together with the woman in white shirt.


    This is the only way to fit in with the current situation. The bones suddenly fell into a deep sleep, and they suddenly came back here, which means that the woman in white shirt died, but Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit didn''t come out, which means that they have fallen.


    This is a rare opportunity!


    As long as they find the trench, they will easily get the treasure. The immortal master glanced over the monks and said:


    "stay here. I''ll search around. Maybe Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit are trapped."


    Then the immortal master ignored the monks and flew in the same direction. At the same time, the demon master, demon master and Kuitun also left one after another. Cheng Wanli and Xu Ziyun''s face was full of anxiety. They disappeared in the same place to look for Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit. Other holy monks also left one after another, but the look of those heavenly monks was hesitating. They were really scared by the bones, and there was a lot of fog here, it''s very possible They can''t find Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit, but they are trapped in it. Finally, they stay in the same place and begin to swallow the elixir and recover.


    Xu Qinyang looked at the direction of Xu Ziyun''s disappearance, and finally did not act rashly, and began to adjust his breath.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2985

    Thank you very much for the reward of 150628022551390 (588), JieXi (200) and deathless (200)!


    Before a quarter of an hour passed, the fog of the whole sea dissipated, and the appearance of them was restored. The figures of Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun also appeared not far away, and there were Saint level monks not far away. ¡Ê ¡â Obviously, in this quarter of an hour, these Saint monks are all in circles.


    "Purple smoke!"


    Cheng Wanli and Xu Ziyun''s face showed the color of joy and flew away towards Xu Ziyan. Fly to Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun''s body, then see two people calm and leisurely, even the clothes on the body are changed a new body, where like just experienced a war? On the contrary, it''s like traveling on the sea.


    At this time, the immortal master and other Saint level great friars also flew to Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit. The immortal master, demon master and Kuitun, the three Saint level great friars at the beginning of the ninth floor, had a look of shock in their eyes.


    The cultivation of Yanshan spirit has not changed much. It is still the peak of the eighth level of Saint level. But Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has been promoted to the peak of the seventh level.


    "It seems that we have got the benefit! However, it seems that this benefit is not big. Xu Ziyan only promoted his cultivation to the mid-term peak of the seventh level of Saint level, but Xu Ziyan did not make any improvement. "


    When I think about it, the immortal master and other monks have some balance in their hearts.


    There is a trace of regret in Xu Ziyan''s heart. After refining the pure Yuanli in her body in the trench, she raised her cultivation from the middle of holy level to the peak of the middle of holy level. If you can stay in it a little longer, your accomplishments will be improved.


    In fact, this is not what Xu Ziyan regretted most. What she regretted most was that she didn''t absorb more will from all ethnic groups. But now she has not fully understood the will of the hundred nationalities she has absorbed. If she can understand all these absorbed wills in time, she believes that she will be able to improve her original spirit.


    As for the will of the hundred ethnic groups, which blocked the trench so that they could never find it again, the will of the hundred ethnic groups also explained to Xu Ziyan that the reason why their will can continue to this day is that they can get warm cultivation in the pool of eleven colors. If it''s leaked out, a large number of monks will rob it. It''s a kind of destruction for them. So they sealed it off until the havoc of heaven and earth came.


    Xu Ziyan has only admiration for the will of the hundred ethnic groups. That''s a group of respectable people. So she didn''t ask to enter the pool again. She knew that she would consume the pure force in it. After leaving with the will of the hundred nationalities, he was sent up.


    The friars returned to the sky of bulianshi, and the immortal master hesitated. Finally, they didn''t ask Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul what happened in the trench. On the one hand, he knew he was asking. On the other hand, it seems that Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan have not gained much.


    The friars once again entered the land of butianshi to cultivate and regulate their breath, while Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul began to sort out and comprehend the memories of those hundred ethnic groups.


    Seven days later, all the monks returned to their peak state. Moreover, they all have a lot of experience that they haven''t had time to digest. If these combat experiences are digested, I believe they will all have different degrees of improvement.


    However, they can''t stay here long. They want to return to Shangyuan. They have been away for a long time, nearly three years. I don''t know how Shangyuan is now.


    Eleven holy friars and hundreds of Tianzun flew out of the land of bulianshi again.


    As soon as they flew out of bulianshi land, Xu Ziyan and other friars'' eyes were fixed. They found that the sound of crashing into the sky as if catastrophe was coming disappeared.


    Xu Ziyan and others looked at each other, and they all breathed a sigh of relief, which showed that the catastrophe would not come in a short time at least, and gave them more time to prepare.


    Hundreds of tianzuns formed a battle array around bulianshi continent. Although they had entered the space of Shangyuan continent at this time, they had just experienced the battle of skeletons, which made these monks know that there seemed to be some problems in Shangyuan continent, so they were still vigilant.


    "Get up!"


    Xu Ziyan gave a soft drink, and each of the eleven Saint level friars held out his hand to lift the bulianshi continent and flew forward.


    Huge pressure from the air down, the sea of those sirens are diving into the bottom of the sea. Eleven Saint level friars fly over the sky holding the sky mending stone.


    During the flight, Xu Ziyan explained the area of Shangyuan to Zuoyan and Cangwu. Cangwu and Zuoyan looked down as they lifted the mainland.


    The two of them have already communicated with each other through divinity, and they don''t want to put the bulianshi continent on the border with Shangyuan continent. There is no doubt that the overall strength of butianshi can not be compared with that of Shangyuan. Once it borders, it will be a situation of being bullied, and the resources of butianshi will be divided by the monks of Shangyuan.


    This is not the result that the two of them want to see, so they have to choose a place far away from the Shangyuan continent. It''s better to have a natural gap with the Shangyuan continent. They can''t let the monks of the Shangyuan continent come to the bulianshi continent easily.Of course, both of them knew that no matter how far away they were from Shangyuan, they couldn''t block the saint level or Tianzun monk. However, Saint level great friars and Tianzun great friars can''t go to the land of mending Tianshi for a little resources. They have to guard against those friars with low accomplishments.


    Although the accomplishments of those friars are not high, if tens of millions of them come in, it will be a disaster for butianshi continent. So they have made up their mind to choose a place as far as possible isolated from the Shangyuan continent.


    "Xu Daoyou, is the mirage field ahead Cangwu suddenly shouts to Xu Ziyan.


    "Yes Xu Ziyan looked forward.


    There is a continent in front of us. There are birds and animals and friars on it, but they are all false, just mirage.


    This sea area is the place Xu Ziyan found when she traveled around before she went to the starlight continent. She thought she had found a new continent, but when she looked at it, it was a mirage. But this makes Xu Ziyan even more surprised. Because mirage is not so easy to form, it needs all kinds of accidental conditions. And mirages don''t last long.


    But the mirage here is different, even lasting, seems to exist here forever. Later, Xu Ziyan saw and observed it, and found that it was a natural maze that led to this mirage. Later, she also explored the maze, and finally through the sea city Chen Lou, found a piece of sea in the opposite.


    There are numerous islands in the opposite sea area, and some of them have monks. However, the overall strength here is much weaker than that of the southern mainland when Xu Ziyan first came to the south. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan did not stay here for long and then left. Now when she heard Cang Wu ask here, she knew that Cang Wu wanted to put the sky stone continent there.


    Think about it carefully, Cangwu''s decision is really right. There is this huge mirage separated here. Ordinary friars can''t pass through this mirage. The area covered by this mirage is huge. Even at the beginning, Xu Ziyan only explored part of it, and then went through the mirage, not all of it. In addition, the level of friars in the opposite sea area is not high, which will not cause damage to the friars in the mending stone continent.


    At this time, the immortal master and others nodded and looked at Cangwu with admiration. It seems that the immortal master and other friars have been to the opposite sea area.


    At this time, Cangwu heard Xu Ziyan''s reply, his face was a little happy and said:


    "Xu Daoyou, we will put the mainland in the opposite sea area."


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan very simply should come down, take the stone from the mainland, for Cangwu''s request as long as not too adverse, Xu Ziyan will agree. In fact, the same idea is held by the immortal master and other Saint level friars. So these Saint friars rushed into the mirage with the help of bulianshi.


    However, as soon as they entered the haishichen tower holding the bulianshi land, the friars who had passed through the building found something different, which changed from the mirage they had been in before.


    However, there was no panic among these Saint level monks, and there was speculation in their hearts that it was the vibration of the space before and the prelude of the coming of the catastrophe that made the place change. Xu Ziyan didn''t bother to push here. After all, it''s not a comfortable thing to hold up a continent, so he let Xiaomu explore the passage quickly. And Xiaomu didn''t disappoint Xu Ziyan. Under his guidance, the friars finally passed through the mirage after flying for a day and a night.


    What appeared in front of the friars was an endless sea area. While flying, the friars were waiting for Cangwu to choose a place and put down the bulianshi continent.


    But they had already startled the friars here by flying with a side of the mainland in the air. One by one, they flew towards this side. However, when they felt the huge prestige of Xu Ziyan and other friars, they turned pale one by one. In the mainland they held up, their faces were even more dull.


    Originally, there were several good accomplishments. It seems that the strong people in this sea area still want to come forward and ask about it. However, seeing this scene, they dare not go forward. They just follow in fear. I don''t know what Xu Ziyan and others are going to do? One by one, their hearts were full of worries.


    Xu Ziyan and other friars are too lazy to pay attention to them. What they want to do now is to quickly choose a good place, put down bulianshi continent, and then leave here to return to Shangyuan continent.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2986

    Finally, Cangwu chose a sea area, and the friars slowly laid down the mainland. The shrunken continent slowly sank to the bottom of the sea, which made the monks who followed along the way look stunned.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Eleven figures rushed out from the bottom of the sea, and then they saw the eleven monks standing in a row. Yanshan soul and others began to inject Yuan Li into Xu Ziyan''s body, and Xu Ziyan began to outline a series of runes and entered the bottom of the sea.


    In the eyes of the friars in this sea area, they saw rays of light moving on the bottom of the sea. In about half a day, there was a rumble of color from the bottom of the sea. Then they saw a continent rising slowly from the bottom of the sea, driving the sea away, and a group of figures rose from the mainland.


    This


    All the friars in this sea area are dull. In their eyes, this is a miracle, a miracle they haven''t even thought about.


    Xu Ziyan and other friars bid farewell to Cangwu. Maybe Cangwu and other friars agreed that they would visit in the future. After that, Xu Ziyan and others, who were eager to return home, left the land of butianshi and flew towards the land of Shangyuan. As for how Cangwu explained or got along with the friars here, it was not the concern of Xu Ziyan and other friars.


    The monks once again entered the mirage, and the phantom suddenly flew to Xu Ziyan''s side, his eyes showing the color of expectation, and said:


    "master, will there be mirage beads here?"


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said: "I don''t know, but according to speculation, there shouldn''t be here. This is not a mirage formed by mirage beads, but a natural array. "


    That''s all. Xu Ziyan took a look at the magic and said: "besides, you have reached the peak of the later period of the Heavenly God, and you can''t break through to the holy level with your talent. Even if there is a mirage bead, it''s useless to you, isn''t it? "


    "No!" The phantom shook his head and said, "although I can''t enter the holy level, the power of the mirage can be enhanced through mirage beads, and finally go to another way that belongs to our phantom."


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan stopped, looked at the phantom and asked curiously, "the way of the phantom? What road? "


    "Our demons have no real entity, so the ultimate state of our demons is to turn into a real dreamland, and then we will not belong to the demons. But it belongs to a part of the avenue of heaven and earth, so at that time, although we are not holy. But it will also grow into a state that is no less than the saint level. "


    Xu Ziyan raised her eyebrows and said, "do you mean it will become a dreamland? And not in a living state? "


    "Yes, it is not." The demon whispered: "when we get out of the demonic state and become a dreamland, we will not appear in the state of living beings, just as the master said. At that time, we were a dreamland. Just like some forbidden areas in the Shangyuan Dynasty. And at that time, the spirit of our demons will fall into a deep sleep. Lost consciousness.


    However, this period of time is also the time for the transformation of our demons. It''s like being reborn. When we are sleeping, we can absorb the road of heaven and earth more quickly. When our sleeping God wakes up, he will become a real phantom, which is the ultimate state of our demon clan.


    At that time, we demons could collect and release this dreamland at any time, and also transform it into the state of various creatures. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a look of surprise and asked, "what''s the power of your magic ultimate state?"


    "Very strong! Even a saint monk may not be our opponent. "


    "Have you ever had such an ultimate illusion?"


    "Should Yes The phantom''s tone was a little uncertain and said, "otherwise. Where does our inborn heritage come from? "


    "Yes!" One side of the immortal master suddenly opened his mouth, the eyes of all the monks could not help but gather on the immortal master. The story of the demon surprised the monks. I didn''t expect that the magic clan should have such a legend.


    The devil also looked curiously at the immortal Lord. Although he was the devil, he didn''t know much about the magic clan. The demons have always been rare and mysterious. But when he heard the immortal master say that there was an ultimate phantom, he was also shocked. Although his age is younger than that of the immortal, he does not think that magic demons like magic spirits appear. The immortal knows, but he does not.


    "At the beginning, there was a magic spirit around longzu."


    Yanshan soul, demon master, demon master and Kuitun all frowned slightly and looked suspiciously at the immortal master. Obviously none of them knew about it.


    The immortal Master said with a faint smile, "the magic spirit doesn''t appear at ordinary times. It just turns into a tattoo on the Dragon ancestor. You don''t know it''s normal."


    "How do you know?"


    "Fengzu told me that she had fought with longzu countless times. One time, the Dragon ancestor released a magic spirit, which hurt Fengzu. But the magic spirit was also killed by Fengzu. "


    "Killed?" Xu Ziyan couldn''t help scanning around and said, "it''s not just the fall of the illusory spirit into the illusory realm, is it? Is it possible that this place was formed by that phantomThe monks'' looks changed, and at the same time, there was a trace of excitement in their hearts. If this is really the magic spirit that was knocked down by Fengzu at the beginning, it would be absolutely like a tiger adding wings to get him. A dragon ancestor is a treasure, and can hurt the magic spirit of Phoenix ancestor, who is not jealous?


    The immortal Lord''s look was also stunned, and then shook his head and said, "I don''t know. At the beginning, it was just Fengzu who said it casually. I didn''t take it to heart. I don''t know if it was formed by illusory spirit."


    "Master, why don''t we explore here? If I can devour that phantom, I will grow up quickly. "


    Xu Ziyan did not hesitate this time, immediately nodded: "OK, let''s explore it."


    One side of the immortal master suddenly said: "Xu Daoyou, we should also have the chance to get magic spirit?"


    The eyes of the monks were burning to Xu Ziyan. Who didn''t want the magic spirit?


    If this matter is not discussed in advance, who can resist Xu Ziyan''s snatch at that time?


    Of course, if Xu Ziyan insists that the phantom is to be given to the phantom, then they won''t compete with Xu Ziyan, because they can''t. But they can leave. There''s no need to waste time here and give Xu Ziyan a hand.


    Nowadays, the monks in Shangyuan had been through the journey of butianshi, and they had united a lot. Even the saint level monks were frank with each other. So Xu Ziyan didn''t want to destroy this relationship. After all, when the catastrophe came, we still had to work together.


    So Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "if it''s really a phantom here, then who gets it is who''s got it."


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan''s eyes twinkled and said: "even if a god gets it, we can''t snatch it."


    "Good!"


    The saints nodded one after another. Of course, each Saint level monk had different ideas. Can''t rob, but can trade! In fact, Xu Ziyan said that this rule also held this idea. If a certain God got it by chance in the end, and there was a rule that the holy friars could not rob, it would depend on the price of the transaction.


    Immortal Lord, devil Lord, Demon Lord, Kuitun left, and even didn''t take their men to the mirage. They are sure they will not encounter any fatal danger here, so they all want to touch their own chance. Those of their subordinates left happily, maybe this chance belongs to them.


    Taking Wanli, Bruce Lee, Xu Ziyun and other friars are also looking at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan smiles and asks them to touch the chance. If the phantom is obtained by one of the friars of taixuzong and wants to keep it, Xu Ziyan will not force them to give it to the phantom. As a result, these monks also left one after another. At this time, Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun were left in the air.


    Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan spread the divine consciousness. In this mirage, they have an influence on the divine consciousness, and the influence is not small. But this kind of influence is not to ban the divine consciousness, but to distort the divine consciousness, so that everything that the monk''s divine consciousness sees may not be true.


    This requires the monks to deduce in the exploration of divine consciousness, and deduce everything they see through the degree of perception distortion. This is no problem for the immortal master Yanshan soul, and no problem for Xu Ziyan. Of course, Xu Ziyan didn''t do it himself, but gave the job to Xiaomu.


    This mirage is not all illusions. There are many monsters in it. Moreover, some of the islands are real, that is to say, the mirage is full of truth, falsehood and reality.


    Later, Xu Ziyan simply moved xiaomumu out of the sea of knowledge, so xiaomumu and Yanshan soul put all their energy into deduction. Xu Ziyan is fully responsible for protecting the law.


    With the development of xiaokimu and Yanshan spirit, Xu Ziyan killed many monsters along the way. Finally, when I came to a city, I saw two characters carved on the top of the gate:


    Magic City!


    There is a guard monk at the gate of the city. Through the gate, you can see the sea of people in the magic city. Just looking through the eyes, we can''t tell whether these people are virtual or real.


    Xu Ziyan takes the little wood into the sea of knowledge, and goes to the magic city side by side with the soul of Yanshan. The monk who guarded the gate just looked at them and didn''t stop them.


    Two people enter the magic city and walk down the street. While walking, the soul of Yanshan looked at both sides and said:


    "Ziyan, do you think this city is empty or real?"


    "Let me see!"


    Xu Ziyan opened Kunpeng''s eyes and looked around. Everything around him became illusory. The walls, shops, monks


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2987

    Thank you very much for the reward of Meng Ji, Yue ningshang (100)!


    In Xu Ziyan''s eyes, it turns into nothingness. Suddenly, when Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows were raised, she saw a light ball, a light ball only the size of a fist, hanging in the air. The light ball did not turn into nothingness in her Kunpeng eyes, but it did not give her a real feeling, it was a half empty and half real feeling.


    However, when Xu Ziyan dissipated Kunpeng''s aim, the light group disappeared again.


    "Shanhun, do you see that light ball over there?"


    "Where?" Yanshan soul frowned slightly.


    "Just ahead, the center of the magic city!"


    Xu Ziyan pointed to the sky above the center of the magic city, and the soul of Yanshan narrowed her eyes slightly and looked to the other side. But he didn''t see anything, and the divine consciousness spread out.


    Xu Ziyan''s look suddenly changed slightly. She felt that the original noise around her was weakening. She swept around and saw that the people around them were also looking in the direction of her fingers. At this time, a woman came up and said to Xu Ziyan with a smile:


    "what''s there, sister?"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a jump, these people around are illusory, but it gives people a sense of thinking. So he said with a smile:


    "it seems that I saw a strange bird just now, but now it''s gone."


    "Oh


    All the people around shook their heads, then left, and the noise returned.


    "Xu Daoyou! Yan Daoyou


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun look back and see the immortal Lord coming from behind them. Xu Ziyan immediately opened the eyes of Kunpeng, and his face changed. He said to the spirit of Yanshan:


    "the spirit of Yanshan is a fake of the immortal."


    Yanshan soul''s eyes moved. Then he regained his calm and replied faintly, "immortal Lord."


    Then the immortal master came to him and said, "what did you find?"


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun shook their heads together, and then they both looked at the distance. In the distance, there are several people coming towards this side. It is the demon lord, Demon Lord, Kuitun, chengwanli. Bruce Lee and Xu Ziyun.


    Yanshan soul''s eyes looked at Xu Ziyan, and a bitter smile appeared on Xu Ziyan''s face. Yanshan soul''s eyes are a condensation, no doubt. These familiar friars are all fake.


    At this time, a group of Yanshan spirits, Xu Ziyan and immortal masters appeared in other areas of the magic city. The devil. Demon master, kuitian, chengwanli, Xiaolong and Xu Ziyun, and there is no accident that only one of these friars is real, and the others are fake.


    "What to do?" Xu Ziyan''s voice of the soul and spirit of Yanshan.


    "Let''s see!" Yan Shanhun talks with the false friars, such as immortal master and demon master, and communicates with Xu Ziyan.


    "Did you catch that light ball just now?"


    "No. But I can feel it. Because the closer the divine consciousness is, the more distorted it is. There should be something there. Maybe it''s the phantom. "


    "Do we go there?"


    Yanshan soul pondered for a while and said, "don''t be busy with the past. It''s full of weird things here. If it''s really a phantom spirit, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with it. I feel that at this time, the immortal masters and they should also enter into this magic city. Maybe they are in the same situation as us. There are fake you and me, and other monks around. Ziyan, you have Kunpeng eyes. Let''s try to walk around the magic city to see if we can meet them. If we can meet them, let''s see what those fake monks will do. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are a bright, and the soul of Yanshan side by side in this fantasy City stroll up. But Xu Ziyan has been opening the eyes of Kunpeng, and everything around him has become illusory.


    Suddenly, she saw from her opposite came a solid body, but it is the demon master. Xu Ziyan immediately dispersed Kunpeng eyes, in front of the demon master immediately disappeared, around is the flow of people. Xu Ziyan''s look slightly changed, and once again opened kunpengmu, he saw that everything around him gradually turned into vanity. Around the demon master, there were his own and Yanshan spirit, immortal master, Kuitun and other friars. Then the figure of those friars gradually became vanity under kunpengmu, and only the demon master was left, talking and laughing from time to time, but Xu Ziyan could see it from his eyes A little bit nervous.


    Xu Ziyan put away Kun Peng''s eyes, and his divine sense said: "mountain soul, there seems to be layers of space here. Now we have been separated. Even if we turn around here for a lifetime, we can''t meet immortal master and others."


    "Well?"


    "Just now I saw the demon master with Kunpeng eyes. There are you and me around him, as well as other Saint level great friars. I see a little tension in his eyes. I''m afraid I also feel that the situation is not right. I want to find the real us."


    Yan Shanhun took a breath gently. In fact, he used his divine sense to explore the immortal master and others walking beside him. He could also feel that they were not real, because his cultivation would naturally feel that his divine sense was distorted. If the immortal master was true, his divine sense would not be distorted and he could not help saying:"What a wonderful illusion."


    "What do we do now?"


    "Go to the light ball."


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan opened Kunpeng eyes again, and then walked towards the direction of the light group. An hour later, Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She found that if she went on like this, she would never get to the bottom of the light group. No matter she went down the street, she would never get to the bottom of the light group, unless she went through the layers of space in the environment. But Xu Ziyan is worried about the consequences if she and Yan Shanhun do so.


    If the mirage here is really not a mirage formed by the natural formation of a large array of illusions, but formed by the illusory spirit, then once she and Yanshan spirit go straight to the light group, they will be known by the illusory spirit. Xu Ziyan and Yanshan communicate with each other, and finally they decide to go straight to the light group.


    Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul hold hands together, Xu Ziyan opens Kunpeng eyes, locks a direction, and opens Kunpeng''s magic power:


    break the illusion!


    The layers of space in front of us become illusory, and the figures of Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit fly towards the front.


    "Boom..."


    The whole Magic City vibrated, countless figures rushed towards them, and the dense fairy formula was released towards them. Xu Ziyan''s heart is a jump, because at this time she found that those friars who should have been illusory no longer illusory, but become real, that is, the release of the fairy formula is also real.


    "To transform emptiness into reality!" Exclaimed the soul of Yanshan in shock.


    "What is the transformation of emptiness into reality?" Xu Ziyan propped up the defense shield and asked. At the same time, she also saw those immortal masters, demon masters and other Saint level great friars release the immortal formula to themselves, but the power is not enough.


    "This is the highest level of the Dao, which can turn all illusions into reality."


    "Not necessarily!" Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept over the immortal master, and the demon master and other friars said, "their accomplishments are limited."


    Yan Shanhun nodded and said, "you''re right. They can''t have the power of the real immortal master and other monks, but you don''t know how powerful it is to transform emptiness into reality. It''s powerful because it''s endless and immortal. Sooner or later, we''ll be consumed by them. "


    "Nothing!" Xu Ziyan calmly said: "I have Kunpeng eyes, can leave at any time..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xu Ziyan''s look changed. Because she saw everything around her turn into reality. The shop, the wall


    "Boom boom..."


    At this time, a dense roar suddenly came from all directions. Xu Ziyan looked around, and the surrounding layers of space had disappeared, becoming a huge space, a real city.


    "Boom..."


    There are fairy palaces circling in the sky, and the sound of fairy is dim


    "That''s the seal of the fairy palace!" The soul of Yanshan cried: "that''s the real immortal Lord. Let''s get by."


    Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit fairy formula appeared frequently, and each monk was broken, but there was no blood. Then in an instant, the monks surrounded Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit.


    "Boom..."


    There is an endless flame in the sky, like a river of magma.


    "That''s the mark. The devil is over there!"


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan are released from the world, and the friars around them are hanged in an instant.


    "Mountain soul, don''t make peace with the immortal Lord. Let''s go directly to the guantuan place. There is no end to the emptiness here. Don''t waste time. The immortal Lord will lean towards us."


    "Good!"


    "Boom..."


    The world of Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun spread completely. Those friars who changed from emptiness to reality turned into nothingness in an instant, and the two figures rushed to the bottom of the light group.


    "Xu Daoyou is over there!"


    "The evil Lord is over there!"


    "Purple smoke is over there!"


    "They seem to have found something."


    "Let''s go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    From all directions, countless monks saw the immortal formula released by Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit. The saint level great friars and those heavenly great friars rushed towards Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit, but it was not so easy to break through. In addition to the immortal master and other Saint level great friars who were fast approaching Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit, those heavenly great friars also rushed towards Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit The monk''s approach speed is much slower.


    Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul all the way to a square, the center of the square stands a statue, Xu Ziyan looked at the statue, look is a Leng. The soul of Yanshan couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "why is this statue so like a phantom?"


    Xu Ziyan also nodded with a smile and said, "do they all look the same?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The soul of Yanshan burst out laughing, and the released world rotated for a while, and countless friars turned into nothingness.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2988

    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The immortal master and other holy friars fell beside Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul one after another. The boundaries of several holy friars whirled, and there were no friars who changed from emptiness to reality in the whole square. The boundaries of several holy friars kept one side and occupied the whole square. All those who entered the square changed from emptiness to reality into nothingness in an instant.


    "Taoist friend Xu, evil Lord, what did you find?" The immortal asked as he looked at the statue.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes moved away from the statue, looked up at the sky and said, "there is a guantuan on it."


    "Guangtuan? Where is it? "


    Immortal master, demon master, demon master and other friars all looked up, but they didn''t see anything. A few friars were not in a hurry. They spread the divine consciousness, and then their faces changed slightly. Although there is still no light mass in Xu Ziyan''s mouth in his divine consciousness, he feels that his divine consciousness is extremely distorted somewhere in the sky.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Xu Ziyan''s words fell, and his body soared to the sky. Yanshan soul, immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord, kuitian, chengwanli, Xiaolong and Xu Ziyun are closely followed.


    Xu Ziyan stops in front of the guantuan. The guangtuan is only the size of a fist. It floats quietly in Xu Ziyan''s Kunpeng eyes. Xu Ziyan thought for a moment, stretched out a hand and slowly grasped the light group.


    "Boom..."


    A very powerful power rushed out of the light group, like a suddenly erupting volcano, and like a hurricane carrying huge waves toward Xu Ziyan. They slapped at Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit, the holy monks. At this time, they were also thrown out by the sudden violent energy.


    The spirits of Yanshan and other friars were shocked. At this time, they saw a light ball in the void. Then the light ball suddenly enlarged and twisted. After everything stopped, a middle-aged man in black appeared in front of them.


    Xu Ziyan and others as like as two peas looked at the statue below, the man looked exactly like the statue.


    At this time, all the friars also stabilized their bodies in the air. They were shocked by each other''s burst of energy. Is this man really a phantom in the era of dragon ancestor?


    And he''s so strong?


    Xu Ziyan carefully looked at the man opposite. He was a real monk. He opened the eyes of Kunpeng. What the other side showed in the eyes of Kunpeng was still a monk. This proves that the other party is definitely not the product of transforming emptiness into reality, and is likely to be a real phantom.


    Xu Ziyan did not jump from his heart. He did not think that the place he thought was a mirage was not a natural array of stars, but a phantom.


    In fact, let alone Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun and the immortal master were also shocked. Although the immortal master had speculated before, when the facts were put in front of him, he couldn''t help changing color. You should know that the magic spirit who can help in the battle between the dragon and Phoenix ancestors can''t be despised. It''s a powerful existence.


    "You Is it a phantom The immortal''s voice was a little dry. He had only heard of the magic spirit from Fengzu, but he had never seen it.


    The magic spirit looked at the immortal, frowned slightly, and thought appeared on his face. All of a sudden, the eyebrows picked out:


    "are you the little guy beside Fengzu? It''s called Jade heaven


    "It''s the younger generation!" The immortal Lord bowed his hand.


    Magic Spirit fell into silence, Xu Ziyan and other monks were silent. In the middle of the sound, the magic spirit looked at the immortal and said:


    "Yutian, where is Fengzu? Since you have found him here, but long Zu Have you lost


    There was a wry smile on the monks'' faces, and the immortal Master said, "magic spirit, the Phoenix ancestor and the Dragon ancestor have fallen, now It''s not the age of Fengzu and longzu. "


    "What?"


    There was an unbelievable look on the phantom''s face. His eyes slowly swept over the immortal master, Xu Ziyan and other friars, and finally fell on the immortal master''s face and said:


    "who are they?"


    The immortal master pondered for a while, but he didn''t know how to explain it. Finally, he said, "I''m the only one left in the era of the dragon and Phoenix ancestors. They are the holy level that will appear later. You don''t know them."


    "Long Zu How did it fall? "


    "Die together."


    "Now you are in control of fairyland?"


    The immortal did not answer, but nodded gently. The magic spirit looks at Bruce Lee and says:


    "are you the descendant of the Dragon ancestor?"


    Bruce Lee thought a little and said, "is that right?"


    The magic spirit''s brow twisted into a ball and said: "is that right? What do you mean


    "It''s none of your business." Little Dragon said lightly.


    "Ha ha..." The magic spirit didn''t get angry, but laughed: "now the master of fairyland is you weak people?"


    "The weak?" Xu Ziyan and others frowned, and their faces became gloomy.


    "Surrender to me, or die!" The phantom spirit lightly says.Xu Ziyan looked up and down at the magic spirit and said, "magic spirit, now your cultivation has not fully recovered, right? Are you sure you want us to be enemies? "


    The magic Spirit said with a proud smile: "yes, my cultivation has not been restored. But even so, it''s easy to clean you up. Now I give you two choices, one is to submit to me, the other is to die. "


    Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile: "magic spirit, I also give you two choices, one is surrender, the other is death."


    "Presumptuous!" The phantom spirit harshly scolds a way.


    Xu Ziyan is light ground says: "that fight."


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan has taken out taixuzong, when first a sword toward magic spirit stabbed in the past.


    Silence!


    A giant palm appeared in the sky, and it was photographed in the air like an avalanche.


    "Boom..."


    As soon as Xu Ziyan showed a pair of giant virtual images in the air, he was smashed by that giant palm.


    "Poof..."


    Xu Ziyan looked up and spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were shocked. No friar would defeat Xu Ziyan in this way.


    "Boom..."


    Yanshan spirit, immortal master, demon master, Kuitun, by Wanli, Xiaolong and Xu Ziyun kill the magic spirit. Eight phantom figures suddenly appeared in the sky, and each figure met a saint level monk.


    "Boom..."


    The figure of the eight saints retreated, and the figure of the eight illusory spirits converged into one person again, suddenly disappeared in the air, and then suddenly appeared in front of Xu Ziyan''s body, hitting Xu Ziyan''s face.


    Xu Ziyan did not retreat, raised a fist to the phantom spirit to shake the past.


    "Boom..."


    As soon as Xu Ziyan punches out, he turns into a huge fist and blows to the magic spirit like a mountain. However, the magic spirit doesn''t care at all. He just pats it lightly, and the huge fist blows away and continues to slap Xu Ziyan.


    A sword awn cuts the void, and instantly it has been cut to the head of the magic spirit. With a light wave of his hand, the magic spirit smashes the sword awn cut by the Yanshan spirit, and looks at the Yanshan spirit with disdain in his eyes.


    Xu Ziyan stood with a knife. This time, he didn''t attack immediately. But his eyes were as bright as stars, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit. Looking at the unreal spirit with disdain in his eyes, he said in a loud voice:


    "the regret of the mountain soul in his life is that he can''t live in the same era with the dragon and Phoenix ancestors, so he can compete with the dragon and Phoenix ancestors. I hope you don''t let me down and disgrace the era of longzu. "


    As soon as Yanshan Spirit said this, the demon master, demon master, Kuitun, chengwanli, Bruce Lee and Xu Ziyun heard it, their hearts were excited and their fighting spirit was high. Only the immortal master''s face showed a bitter smile. In principle, he was also a person of the era of longzu, but now he is no longer the opponent of Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan. Is this a shame for the era of longzu?


    "Ha ha The humble mole ant is beyond his capacity. "


    The phantom spirit sneered and raised his hand to grasp the spirit of Yanshan. The soul of Yanshan didn''t want to hide, so he raised his hand to the big hand which was bigger in the air.


    "Bang!"


    The two men''s big hands were together. There was a roar in the sky, and the Yanshan spirit was blown out. In the eyes of the monks, the Yanshan spirit didn''t grasp the magic spirit''s hand at all, but seemed to deliberately get close to the magic spirit''s fist.


    "What a fantastic place


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a surprise, the presence of the monks, perhaps only Xu Ziyan instantly distinguish the phantom spirit, unconsciously display the illusion, deceptive Yanshan soul. So purple smoke no longer dare to disperse Kunpeng eyes, eyes lock magic spirit, silent stab out, the giant eyes on the sky opened their eyes, looking at the magic spirit.


    The illusory spirit in the air suddenly disappeared. What appeared in front of Xu Ziyan was another Xu Ziyan. At the same time, it also released a kind of silence. The opposite Xu Ziyan in the spread of extinction, instant collapse, but the phantom also disappeared.


    And at this time, the immortal master, the demon master and others all saw another immortal master and the demon master appeared in front of them, including those who came here at this time. They also appeared in front of each other and attacked them.


    Xu Ziyan looked around and couldn''t find the trace of the magic spirit. However, he saw that the whole magic city was empty at this time. All the friars who turned the emptiness into reality disappeared. Only they, the friars of the upper Yuan Dynasty, were floating in the air quietly.


    Good!


    The immortal master and other friars were standing in the air quietly. There was no other self in front of them, but their faces were full of tension. Xu Ziyan knew that they had fallen into a dreamland at this time. It was very likely that another self appeared in front of them just as he had just done. At this time, each monk was fighting with himself in the dreamland.


    These friars are different from Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan has Kunpeng eyes. He can see the dreamland and then destroy it. However, Yanshan spirit and other friars are different. They can''t see the dreamland. At this time, they have fallen into the dreamland, and they have fallen into a struggle at the level of Yuanshen.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*r1152


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2989

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200)!


    Although they are still standing there now, in fact, the fight between them is more dangerous than ever. Xu Ziyan doesn''t know how those great monks will eventually be. But Xu Ziyan knows that with the cultivation of Yanshan spirit and other monks, they will gradually find themselves in the environment. However, Xu Ziyan is not sure whether they can earn out of this environment.


    What she has to do now is to find the noumenon of the illusory spirit. Only by destroying the noumenon of the illusory spirit will all this end. Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed blue and his eyes swept the whole magic city.


    In her opposite space a ripple, as if some fragments suddenly put together a figure, but it is phantom. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes were fixed, he just wanted to move. Then he saw that some of the celestial beings in the air began to fall toward the ground. This surprised Xu Ziyan: "they Has it fallen? "


    "Ha ha ha..." Magic spirit burst out laughing: "humble mole ants, you will all die here, and then become my puppets. No one can escape under my great dream power. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is sinking. It turns out that this is not as simple as the battle of Yuanshen. Yanshan spirits are trapped in the magic power of illusory spirit. In other words, Yanshan spirits are trapped in the dream and fight with illusory spirit in the dream. This is the dream of illusory spirit. Illusory spirit is the master of the dream. Yanshan spirit and others can''t win in illusory spirit''s dream. Her only hope is Xu Ziyan.


    Hearing the irony of the phantom spirit, Xu Ziyan didn''t attack immediately. Instead, she began to build a defense palace and labyrinth in her own sea of knowledge. Although she had Kunpeng eyes, she didn''t have the strength to fight against the dream power of the phantom spirit. If she also fell into a dream, it would be the end of the whole army.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s heart was awed, and the phantom opposite her disappeared. While building a maze, Xu Ziyan opened Kun Peng''s eyes and looked around, looking for the trace of illusory spirit.


    Soon, she found a bright spot and stabbed the sword in her hand. The light spot disappeared in an instant and appeared in two directions. Xu Ziyan quickly stabbed out again, the light spot disappeared in an instant, and appeared in another direction.


    Xu Ziyan stopped, his face became extremely dignified. She found it hard to lock the spirit in the magic city. She frowned slightly and quickly pushed forward in her heart.


    Is this magic city the real body of the magic spirit, and that light group the soul of the magic spirit?


    If that''s the case, aren''t you in the phantom body? In his inner space?


    Xu Ziyan''s heart became nervous and looked around. He saw that some other great friars fell from the air and fell on the ground, motionless.


    "Then let me destroy this magic city!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flickered, and two blue lights suddenly burst out of his eyes, sweeping across the magic city.


    Magic power: break the battle.


    "Boom boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a joy when the whole magic city is smashed by Kunpeng''s magic power. But then the look on her face changed. Then he saw that the magic city which had not completely collapsed recovered quickly. The speed of collapse was not as fast as the speed of recovery. Later, the magic city was completely unchanged.


    This makes Xu Ziyan''s heart cold down. She knows that at the beginning, the magic city collapsed. It''s just that the magic spirit was suddenly attacked by her. Now that the magic spirit is ready, the magic city is as solid as gold.


    At this time, all the monks, including the soul of Yanshan, fell into a bitter battle. They fought with another one in their dreams. They found that they could do it themselves, and the other could do it themselves, and they had no hope of winning.


    But these monks were not flustered. When they were young, they also entered such a dreamland to practice. They just felt that this dreamland was more powerful now. They were patiently struggling with each other, looking for each other''s flaws.


    Unfortunately, they not only did not find each other''s flaws, but let each other find their own flaws, and gradually fell behind.


    "Sacrifice!"


    Xu Ziyan sacrificed Taixu sword. When he raised his hand a little, the eleven sword spirits in Taixu sword flashed out, and formed a sword array with Taixu sword spirits in Taixu sword, covering the past toward that light spot.


    Xu Ziyan''s biggest headache now is that he can''t lock the other side. He hopes that the sword spirit array can lock the magic spirit.


    But


    This is the inner space of the phantom. It''s a dream to lock the phantom. The speed of the sword spirit is very fast, but it can''t lock the magic spirit. Xu Ziyan feels waves coming towards him, which is the magic power of big dream.


    Xu Ziyan guards yuan Shen tightly, reaches out his hand to recall twelve sword spirits, and sets up a sword array around him to protect himself. Each sword spirit releases its own magic power, especially thunder, which has turned the surrounding area into a sea of thunder. But Xu Ziyan can find that the kind of fluctuation released by the other side is still approaching him. Although the speed is extremely slow, he is firm.


    One by one, the immortal statues kept falling down, and Xu Ziyan was worried. Now she did not know whether the great friars were just falling into a dream or falling."Ha ha ha..." The phantom''s laughter came again: "they are going to be my puppets, so are you, ha ha ha..."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a little relaxed. The magic Spirit says so, which proves that the great friars of heaven should be in a dream now, and they haven''t fallen yet. But if they can''t strangle the spirit, I''m afraid that even if they don''t fall, they will become the puppets of the spirit.


    "No! You can''t give the illusory spirit a chance. If the illusory spirit turns all the friars here into puppets, and then let these puppets besiege themselves, they will never survive. You can''t give him a chance! "


    Xu Ziyan reaches out his hand and holds it in the air. The eleven sword spirits return to the Taixu sword. Xu Ziyan holds the Taixu sword and attacks the magic spirit.


    But the phantom appeared on the other side. Xu Ziyan had no choice but to keep attacking the magic spirit. All of a sudden, the sea tide was boiling in the dreamland.


    With Xu Ziyan''s crazy attack, her heart is getting colder and colder. Not a single attack fell on the phantom, but her power and kunpengmu power were rapidly consumed. If it goes on like this, let alone the consumption of Yuanli, once Kunpeng''s magic power is exhausted, she can no longer see through the dreamland in front of her. At that time, she will be beaten passively and finally be forced to fall into the big dream magic power.


    But Xu Ziyan didn''t dare to stop. Once she stopped, she would be in a hopeless situation if she gave the magic spirit the chance to turn those friars into puppets.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is getting colder and colder. This coldness doesn''t come from the consumption of Yuanli. There are many more of her Yuanli. It comes from the consumption of Kunpeng''s purpose. She already feels that her eyes are beginning to ache, and the laughter of phantom spirit is shaking around


    Xu Ziyan closed his eyes, a drop of blood and tears fell from the corner of his eyes, and Kunpeng''s eyes were consumed. She could no longer see where the phantom was.


    She put away the Taixu sword and stood quietly in the void. Now she can only expect that her Yuanshen''s power is strong enough, and she won''t easily fall into a dream and fight with the phantom spirit.


    "Hum..."


    A wave of Yuan Shen enters her sea of knowledge. Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen sits in the huge and magnificent palace and looks out. Then I saw a magnificent dream spread to her.


    Sitting on the lotus throne, Xu Ziyan''s God pinches his fingers and sees the maze outside the palace begin to turn, isolating the magnificent dream from the outside.


    The two sides began to fight. The labyrinth in the sea divided, surrounded and strangled those magnificent dreams


    After fighting back and forth for several times, the magic spirit didn''t get the slightest advantage, but let Xu Ziyan strangle the magnificent dream. At this time, Xu Ziyan played the role of Yuan Shen in the later stage of the ninth floor of the Holy Level incisively and vividly.


    "Hum..."


    A group of light broke into Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge. A twist turned into a phantom. The armrest stood outside the maze and looked at the maze.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a tight, she knows that this is the spirit of magic.


    "Ha ha..." Magic spirit lightly smile: "a little means, but you don''t know, the fight between the gods, we magic spirit has a unique advantage."


    When the words fell, he saw the phantom raise his hand to the maze, and the maze began to collapse


    Xu Ziyan fingers quickly turned up, pulled out the shadow in the air, the collapse of the maze began to quickly repair.


    "Why?"


    Magic spirit issued a surprise, but the eyes are naked to release a disdain, fingers toward the maze even point.


    "Boom..."


    The labyrinth began to collapse in a large area. If Xu Ziyan saved it, it would not stop the collapse of the labyrinth. It was only within three minutes that the whole labyrinth completely collapsed, and the huge and magnificent palace was exposed in front of the illusory spirit.


    Xu Ziyan yuan Shen''s face became very sad, and the magic spirit''s face was full of laughter. Reach out a finger to the palace.


    "Hum..."


    The palace gives out layers of precious light, blocking the magic finger outside.


    "Well?"


    Magic spirit''s face showed a trace of surprise, stretched out a hand to move a formula, and then clapped to the palace.


    Xu Ziyan''s knowledge beyond the sea.


    Yanshan soul, immortal master, demon master and Kuitun, the four holy friars, suddenly opened their eyes and looked around. There was a look of anxiety on their faces. They couldn''t see the magic spirit. They could only see Xu Ziyan and other friars standing in the air with their eyes closed. Moreover, on the ground of the magic city, they were in a coma. At this time, there were several ten great friars in heaven.


    Yanshan spirit, immortal Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun, the four great monks of holy level, spread the divine consciousness rapidly. Although they could not see the illusory spirit, they could find the illusory spirit depending on the degree of distortion of the divine consciousness.


    But


    Then their faces became more dignified, for they could not even feel the spirit at this time.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *r1152


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2990

    "Hum..."


    Within the sea. ¡Ê ¨J The magic spirit clapped his hand on the palace, and the magnificent palace gave out a huge roar, but the treasure of the palace was still released layer upon layer, blocking the palm of the magic spirit outside.


    There is a trace of experience in the eyes of the illusory spirit. This time, it''s the hand formula with both hands. With his hand formula, the magnificent lights are released from the palm of his hand, forming a dream that spreads to the palace.


    It''s just a moment.


    The magnificent dream is like sunshine, and the huge palace built by Xu Ziyan is like ice and snow melting.


    Xu Ziyan was shocked, and immediately moved his hands to decide. The palace was buzzing and layers of precious light were shining. However, the palace was still melting like ice and snow, although the melting speed was slower.


    As time went by, the palace Xu Ziyan had bought had a thin layer left, and it was about to disappear completely.


    "Li..."


    With the sound of a Phoenix, the palace built by Xu Ziyan suddenly becomes fiery red, turns into a Phoenix, and pounces on the magic spirit.


    "Unyielding will?" The magic Spirit said with a faint smile: "if Fengzu is alive, I will be afraid of unyielding will, but now it is just a wisp of unyielding will, what can I do? Ha ha It''s just that I''ve got a wisp of the will of Fengzu or longzu by chance. When I''ve dealt with you, I''ll deal with them. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a jump. She knows that the people mentioned by the magic spirit must be the four friars of Yanshan spirit, immortal Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun, because only four of them have been to the mysterious space mentioned by Yanshan spirit, where they may have the will of Fengzu. Or get the will of the dragon.


    In this way, the soul of Yanshan is the immortal master. The demon lord and Kuitun should have overcome the dream and come to life at this time, because they are not the original gods facing the phantom spirit after all. I hope they can find a way to solve the dangerous situation.


    At this time, the palace around Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen has disappeared. The unyielding will of Huofeng, the incarnation of Zhihai, is fighting with the illusory spirit. Xu Ziyan takes a deep breath, opens his mouth and spits out, and all the swords are shooting towards Zhihai. However, these swords did not shoot at the magic spirit, but were arranged in a very regular way, and soon Xu Ziyan spit out 3600 swords. Set up a big Zhou Tian sword array to cover the magic spirit inside.


    "Buzz..."


    The whole Da Zhou Tian sword array started to work, and began to strangle the magic spirit. There was a phoenix swooping down from time to time in the sky. The jets of fire.


    The phantom''s look began to be dignified. Xu Ziyan can see that although the magic spirit has not fallen into the disadvantage at this time, and still occupies the advantage, but his consumption is very huge.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A handle sword awn burst, the body shape of phantom spirit rushed toward the yuan Shen of Xu Ziyan.


    "Li..."


    The Phoenix in the sky swoops down and shoots out a sea of fire towards the magic spirit. The magic spirit was very angry and clapped out. The sea of fire was annihilated. At the same time, the Phoenix was also clapped out by him.


    But. In this short period of time, Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen shot out 10800 swords. Lay out a bigger sword array, and cover the magic spirit in it again.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The swords are constantly breaking, but this time the Da Zhou Tian sword array is big enough, and there are enough swords. Xu Ziyan''s spirit keeps spraying out swords to supplement the Da Zhou Tian sword array, and join hands with Huofeng, who is made of unyielding will, to fight against the illusory spirit.


    Xu Ziyan can feel the achievements. Before, when she was outside the sea, she didn''t feel the slightest consumption of illusory spirit. At that time, she was the only one who consumed Xu Ziyan. But at this time, in the sea of knowledge, Xu Ziyan set up the sword array of Da Zhou Tian and joined hands with unyielding will, but he could feel the constant consumption of illusory spirit, and the consumption was huge.


    But


    But Xu Ziyan did not have the slightest joy. Instead, her heart was cold, because she could feel that her Yuanshen consumption was more severe than the phantom spirit. If it is consumed at this speed, it must be Xu Ziyan, not illusory spirit, who will eventually consume all in advance.


    The yuan Shen power of the magic spirit is not as high as that of Xu Ziyan. Today, Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen power is in the later stage of the Ninth level of the holy level, and the magic spirit is also in this realm. However, it is obvious that in the fight between Yuan Shen, the magic spirit has a unique understanding and natural advantages, which makes Xu Ziyan feel powerless.


    Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen light began to dim gradually, but now it is difficult to ride a tiger. Xu Ziyan can only spray his sword and consume his Yuanshen power continuously.


    Xu Ziyan gradually felt that he could not do what he wanted to do. Seeing Xiaomu who had been guarding his Yuanshen, he called out: "Xiaomu, is there any way?"


    Xiao Mu shook his head and said, "let the sword spirit have a try."


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moves. Taixu sword spirit has eleven attributes. The sword spirit appears in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, replacing the twelve swords in Da Zhou Tianjian and attacking the illusory spirit.


    There are twelve sword spirits running the Da Zhou Tian sword array. The power of Da Zhou Tian sword array is doubled, which makes the appearance of the magic spirit change and the consumption speed up."Hum!"


    The magic Spirit gave a cold hum, and suddenly burst out a powerful force of Yuan Shen on his body. The twelve sword spirits around him made a huge hum, faltering, and more swords collapsed.


    The magic spirit spits out, a group of magnificent spray out, and then the group of magnificent formed a dream, spread everywhere, spread the twelve sword spirits, even the twelve sword spirits fell into a dream, no longer moving.


    Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen Huoran stood up from the lotus throne. This time, she was really shocked, and a trace of bewilderment rose in her heart.


    That magnificent dream quickly spread out of the sword array of Da Zhou Tian and spread to Xu Ziyan.


    "Sure!"


    In Xu Ziyan''s side, Xiao Mu suddenly points out his finger to the magnificent dream. The magnificent dream is a meal, even the look of the phantom is a meal.


    "Whoosh..."


    In this meal, the body shape of Xiaomu rushed out, and immediately came to the phantom spirit, and swallowed the phantom spirit.


    "Little wood


    Xu Ziyan looks happy and excitedly looks at the little wood that devours the magic spirit.


    But then Xu Ziyan became nervous, because she saw that Xiaomu''s look was not easy, even painful. He''s having a fierce fight with the phantom. And look, there is a trend of not supporting.


    "Opportunity!"


    Before, Xu Ziyan could not lock the phantom, let alone attack the phantom, whether she was overseas or in the sea, because she was in the inner space of the phantom. But now it''s different. The magic spirit is swallowed by the little wood. It can be said that at this moment, the magic spirit has separated from his inner world and is swallowed by the little wood in the inner space of the little wood. I''m afraid it won''t take a few breath to see the appearance of Xiao Mu. He will be broken free by the magic spirit.


    Xu Ziyan immediately read a move, pulling the small wood into the Ziyan space.


    As soon as he enters into Xu Ziyan''s inner space, Xu Ziyan immediately incarnates the way of heaven in Ziyan''s space. And the small wood wood also immediately opened the mouth to vomit out the phantom spirit.


    in the as like as two peas were swallowed up by the little wood, all the monks in the magic city moved a bit, until the magic spirit was pulled into the purple smoke space by the purple smoke. The magic spirit had completely stripped off from his body. In the dream of a monk, the same monk who had just been like them collapsed, and a Buddhist monk who was standing in the sky came to his senses. I looked around with fear.


    Fell on the ground of those comatose monks also woke up from the deep sleep, blankly eat, looking into the air. Yanshan soul''s eyes focus on Xu Ziyan''s body, but see Xu Ziyan still closed his eyes in the air. He turned his head anxiously and called to Xu Qinyang:


    "Qinyang, how did you wake up?"


    "The monk who had been fighting with me suddenly disappeared, and I woke up." Xu Qinyang also saw Xu Ziyan''s state at this time, and his heart was full of anxiety. A friar flew over, surrounded Xu Ziyan in the middle, and looked at the soul of Yanshan.


    Yanshan spirit has a dignified look and changeable eyes. At last, he releases his divine consciousness and envelops Xu Ziyan, but takes back his divine consciousness in an instant.


    "Evil Lord, how about it?" The immortal master frowned slightly and said, "I can''t feel the slightest fluctuation of Yuanshen on Xu Daoyou..."


    "Purple smoke has drawn the magic spirit into her inner world." Yanshan soul locked eyebrows said.


    "Great!" The immortal Lord''s face brightened: "so the magic spirit is dead."


    Yan Shanhun shook his head and said with worry on his face: "it''s hard to say, that phantom is really weird. Who knows if her dream will affect Ziyan? Even if he enters the inner world of Ziyan? "


    In purple smoke space.


    Phantom spirit stood in a starry sky, he didn''t know where it was, he clearly remembered that he was swallowed by Xiaomu.


    But


    What is this place?


    Xu Ziyan''s spirit is gone, the little wood is gone


    Only the endless starry sky is left. What is this place?


    The phantom never thought that this would be a monk''s inner space.


    How is that possible?


    Absolutely impossible!


    A monk''s inner space is just a continent, just like his inner space, because he doesn''t like the shape of the continent, but becomes a city.


    However, if you change again, you will not become a starry sky or a universe.


    So the phantom didn''t think about the inner space at all. He was thinking in the air. There seems to be a smell of building wood on that little wood just now


    Magic spirit''s heart is a shock, is he really Jianmu? And teleported me to an interstellar space?


    The magic spirit''s heart moved and his face changed greatly, because he found that he was separated from his inner space. Now he can''t feel where his inner space is?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2991

    Thank you very much for the reward from the immortal student (200)!


    That is to say, the magic spirit in the purple smoke space is only the spirit of the magic spirit, whose spirit is separated from the body. How is this possible At this time, the magic spirit was blinded: "my yuan Shen has been in his own body space. It is absolutely impossible that Yuan Shen suddenly separated from the noumenon. Can Jianmu have such a magical power?"


    The phantom was afraid and looked around carefully. Such a mysterious and strange place filled him with insecurity.


    Xu Ziyan is not sure to destroy the magic spirit at this time. Although the magic spirit is in his own body space at this time, the feeling of the magic spirit to Xu Ziyan is absolutely dangerous.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan did not rashly hand, but quietly controlled the stars in the layout of a star array.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t directly set up the star array around the magic spirit, so he would be found by the magic spirit. What''s more, the phantom is constantly moving, and he is exploring the universe everywhere.


    Suddenly.


    Magic spirit saw in the distance appeared a small figure, that is Xu Ziyan yuan Shen. He was filled with joy.


    "Aren''t you transported to this space by Jianmu? It''s what happened to be transmitted here? Not only his own Yuanshen was sent here, but also Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen? The little wood was destroyed in the transmission? "


    "Whoosh..."


    The magic spirit chased Xu Ziyan. At this time, Xu Ziyan also saw the magic spirit, and his face was flustered. The little god flew away to the distance.


    One of the two Yuanshen escaped and the other pursued. Soon, the two Yuanshen flew out. They didn''t know that they were hundreds of millions of miles away.


    And then


    Magic spirit then saw Xu Ziyan stop. Turning around, there was a sneer on his face. Magic spirit''s heart is a shock, feel bad, body shape a loot, then toward Xu Ziyan crazy to fight in the past.


    But


    Xu Ziyan''s spirit disappeared, disappeared without warning


    The phantom stood blankly in the void, and suddenly he felt that he was locked. It''s an irresistible lock, the change of his original spirit, and he wants to release the dreamland. Then he used the fantasy to escape, but he found that he could not even release the fantasy.


    Looking around, you can see the stars far and near, with mysterious tracks. It''s the path of the stars. Lock him firmly, fix him firmly in place, even can''t move.


    The phantom spirit got scared and cried out: "the elder is here. Please show up and let me see you."


    "Hum..."


    Millions of stars around him are clearly gone, and the track is more mysterious. The spirit of the phantom has begun to tremble. He finds that an inexplicable force is gradually eroding his consciousness. Erase his consciousness a little bit.


    "Master, spare your life!"


    There was no answer. That force is still persistently obliterating his consciousness.


    "Master, please spare my life. I''m willing to be a slave of master..."


    The phantom was constantly begging, but there was silence all around, only his begging reverberated, and the inexplicable power was still erasing his consciousness.


    Phantom spirit begged not to succeed, began to abuse. After the abuse, he began to beg again and again, and the voice became smaller and smaller. Finally, all around became silent, and the spirit of the phantom floated in the void.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure appears in front of the spirit of magic, at this time the spirit of magic has completely lost consciousness, but left his life heritage.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure faded, and Yuanshen returned to his sea of knowledge. When I opened my eyes, I saw that there were many friars around looking at her anxiously. When I saw her wake up, their faces were filled with joy.


    "Xu Daoyou!"


    "Purple smoke!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Ziyan, the phantom?" Yan Shanhun asked with some worry.


    "Already killed!"


    The monks'' faces were relaxed and looked down at the magic city. The magic city is still there. The death of the magic spirit makes the magic city an ownerless world. It''s an excellent training place.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes also look around, see here mirage still exists, no change. At this time, she suddenly realized that the mirage was really natural. The phantom had just chosen this place as a place for healing.


    No one asked Xu Ziyan if the spirit was destroyed, because they knew that even if Xu Ziyan got the spirit, the spirit would not be sold. Even if not to the magic, it will not be sold, Xu Ziyan is not a lack of fairy crystal.


    At this time, the monks'' faces were not very normal. The fight in the dream territory consumed them a lot, especially the power of the yuan God.


    However, the magic city is not a place for breathing. Although it has lost the spirit of magic, the magic world is still there. So the monks left the magic city and mirage, and found a small island nearby to clean up all the monsters on the island. Then they began to exercise their skills and adjust their breath.A few days passed quickly. After Xu Ziyan opened her eyes, she found that none of the monks left. The immortal master, the demon clan, the demon master and other Saint level monks also sat quietly. When she saw Xu Ziyan open her eyes, they got up and walked towards her one by one.


    "Xu Daoyou!" The immortal Lord went forward and arched his hand.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed a little surprise. She found that there were only four people who came to her at this time. They were immortal, demon and Bruce Lee. On the contrary, Kui Tian sat on one side from a distance, not interested.


    Xu Ziyan glanced at the four monks and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Xu Daoyou!" The immortal master''s look said seriously: "is the sky mending stone obtained by us together?"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, and the immortal master quickly added: "of course, Xu Daoyou plays a vital role, but we also have some credit, right? For example, when we shrink the continent of bulianshi. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded, but he didn''t speak. He just looked at the immortal.


    "Xu Daoyou, are you going to use that mending stone?"


    "How to use it?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a little puzzled and said: "of course, it is to deal with the catastrophe."


    "No, no, no!" The immortal master waved his hand and said, "I asked before the catastrophe."


    "Before the catastrophe?"


    "Yes The immortal master nodded and said, "that mending stone can send out the way of heaven that can make the monks quickly understand. I mean, do we build a place to give the monks of Shangyuan a chance to understand the way of heaven and improve their realm?"


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan suddenly pondered a little and said, "I don''t know if it will form a shield as it did in butianshi continent, and then form a holy land. It only opens once a hundred years, and there are only 800 lotus stands at a time?"


    The immortal master and other friars frowned when they heard that. If they did, the effect would be much smaller.


    "And if we take it out, once it forms the same shield as before, it will not be easy for us to put it away again."


    The immortal master and others were stunned. Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "but if you don''t take it out for a try, don''t say you, even I''m not reconciled. Let''s go back first and try it out near taixuzong. "


    Hearing this, the monks had to nod their heads. They tore up the space and immediately returned to the sky of taixuzong. But where to put the tonic stone, but let the public debate. If the sky mending stone really forms a shield, no one will be able to enter it, except Xu Ziyan. In this way, no one would like to put it in their territory. After all, it will cover one twentieth of the continent.


    Finally, Xu Ziyan decided to put it in the southern mainland, close to taixuzong, which would cover half of the Terran territory and half of the demon territory in the southern mainland, but taixuzong would certainly be covered in it. But Xu Ziyan doesn''t care. Anyway, she has a little wood. Besides, she doesn''t have no way to deal with this mending stone. It''s just a waste of energy.


    "Take it out and have a try!"


    Xu Ziyan''s words fell and his heart moved. He took out the huge stone and put it on the ground.


    "Hum..."


    A magnificent light shield was generated, and all the friars, such as Xu Ziyan and Xianzhu, flew out. The light shield expanded very fast, and pushed all the friars to fly out. When the light shield stopped, the light shield had covered an area the size of bulianshi continent.


    The bodies of the monks stopped in the air, and all of them could not help shaking their heads. Xu Ziyan took out yunbao and put them in. Then he called out Xiaomu to swallow the original book and put it into the shield. Then Xiaomu came to the light column with a flash. Then, in front of the light column, there appeared a small world surrounded by bright and extinct. Xu Ziyan had released the monks at this time. When the monks saw this situation, they knew that once they entered, they would be sent out.


    The immortal master shook his head in disappointment. Now, because they forced themselves to collect the tonic stone, the 800 lotus terrace had already disappeared. I''m afraid it will take another hundred years for it to appear next time. Moreover, there are only 800 lotus terraces. Even if Xu Ziyan opens this heaven mending stone continent in the future, he will not let other friars get this opportunity. The 800 lotus terraces are not enough for taixuzong himself. The most important thing is that they have also experienced that this tonic stone is still useful to the emperor, and it is not useless to the saint level great friars. It is much less useful.


    All the friars scattered. Although they were reluctant to part with the stone, they did not have the ability to get it. Xu Ziyan took the people back to taixuzong, and then asked the array hall to make a large number of array flags.


    "Ziyan, what are you doing?" Yan Shanhun asked curiously.


    "Who has the patience to wait for it for a hundred years?" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "in the past hundred years, taixuzong friars have asked Xiaomu to help them in and out? Isn''t that little wooden tired to death? "


    "And who are you?"


    "I set up a time array around the sky mending stone space, and then put it away."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2992

    "Time array?" Yanshan soul looked at Xu Zi''s flue: "this time array is not small.


    "yes Xu Ziyan rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I''m afraid it will take a year to set up this time array. But it''s better than a hundred years. By the way... " Xu Ziyan turned his eyes to Xu Qinyang and said: "brother Qinyang, you should choose 800 monks from the clan as the top monks, including us. We can''t waste this opportunity when 800 lotus stations appear. "


    Xu Qinyang''s eyes are bright: "Ziyan, since we have set up the time array, why don''t we use it all the time?"


    Xu Ziyan then rolled a white eye way: "you here who can time attribute?"


    The monks shook their heads together. Xu Ziyan then said, "don''t I have to stay here all the time to serve you? I''ve also mended my cultivation? "


    "Oh, oh..."


    Everyone was embarrassed. As soon as the time array was opened and a hundred years passed, Xu Ziyan would stop the time array. After a year passed, Xu Ziyan would start the time array again and then stop. Xu Ziyan had nothing else to do.


    "Moreover, the way of heaven that this mending stone radiates has great defects. It is only a part of the way of heaven. Don''t you see that those friars in the butianshi continent are lower than those in our Shangyuan continent? So it''s better to truly understand the way of heaven in Shangyuan. "


    Everyone felt thoughtful. Yanshan soul got some precious materials in butianshi continent. This time he wanted to make some satisfactory array plates, so he made a move with Xu Ziyan and left. Xu Qinyang also went to make the list. The rest of the monks dispersed.


    Xu Ziyan went back, digesting the inheritance of the will of the hundred ethnic groups, absorbing the strength of heaven and earth, and waiting for the array flag made by the array hall.


    Three months later.


    The array hall loosed the array flag. Xu Ziyan began to arrange a time array around the space of butianshi, which lasted more than nine months.


    On this day.


    Outside bulianshi continent, Xu Ziyan looks at the time array that has been set, and stands beside her. At this time, all the friars Xu Qinyang selected have been swallowed by Xiaomu. The friars who went to the land of mending Tianshi at the beginning only yanshanhun didn''t come. He is still making array plates.


    Xu Ziyan starts the time array by using the formula. It''s just a breath. Xu Ziyan stops the time array. Then into a streamer into the mouth of the small wood. And Xiaomu bumped into the light shield of bulianshi.


    The next moment.


    Xiaokimu has appeared before the pillar of light. At this time, 800 lotus stands have appeared before the pillar of light. Xu Ziyan comes out of Xiaomu''s mouth, and Xu Qinyang is also released by Xiaomu. No one needs to be humble. They each found a lotus stand and sat on it.


    Xu Ziyan just sat for about a few breath, then shook his head and came down from the lotus platform. The way of heaven of Bu Tian Shi had no use for her, so Xiao Mu took her into the light shield around Bu Tian Shi. Xu Ziyan sat with his knees crossed. Waiting for a year to pass.


    A year passed quickly. In this year, Xu Ziyan has absorbed countless veins, and the barrier of the seventh floor of Saint level has begun to loosen.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and put his hand on the mending stone.


    "Take it!"


    Xu Ziyan took the stone into Ziyan space. At this time, Xu Qinyang and other friars also woke up, and their faces showed joy. This year''s understanding made them get a lot. Everyone has different levels of entry, of course, this entry refers to the realm of Yuanshen.


    The monks returned to taixuzong one after another. But Xu Ziyan stayed and put away the array flags. Xu Ziyan looked up. Then I saw the space rippling, fairy Lord, Demon Lord and Demon Lord appeared in the air, looking at Xu Ziyan in surprise. And Xu Ziyan also took back his eyes, no longer to pay attention to them, but continued to receive the array flag.


    The immortal master, the demon master and the demon master have a look at it, and then they understand what''s going on. Their eyes show envy. But they also know that it''s impossible for Xu Ziyan to take out the sky mending stone again and put it into the time array. Xu Ziyan doesn''t have that time and obligation.


    The three friars didn''t mention the matter of mending Tianshi at all. They just chatted with Xu Ziyan and said goodbye to him.


    Xu Ziyan returned to Taixu peak and his secret room. Flash into their own body space, and finally can rest for a while. Sitting on the side of Xianhe River, drinking Wudao tea, peach blossom is waiting on one side, and xiaokimu and xiaowudao are playing on the other side.


    So Xu Ziyan sat by the Xianhe river for a day, and his nervous tension over the years slowly relaxed. The figure faded on the chair and disappeared. Peach face with a shallow smile began to pick up the teapot and so on.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape appears on a planet, where there is a tonic stone.


    At this time, on this planet, the sky mending stone shrouded in an area equal to the size of the original sky mending stone continent, releasing a magnificent light.


    Xu Ziyan stretched out a hand to the light shield, and the light shield gave birth to an elastic force to stop Xu Ziyan''s hand outside.Xu Ziyan''s body shows a light, the whole universe seems to have a kind of mystery, converging towards Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan was very curious since he got the stone. This stone is different from the fist size stone he got at the beginning. This stone seems to have consciousness, and it can cover a certain area. It''s nothing strange. The fist size stone can also do this, but the scope it covers is too small.


    But


    The stone in front of her can produce 800 lotus sets every 100 years, which makes Xu Ziyan feel different. It seems to be a sign of consciousness.


    Xu Ziyan is not sure whether the stone is so huge that it has this function, or whether the stone has wisdom?


    Xu Ziyan won''t feel strange if this stone can generate wisdom. The predecessor of Yanshan spirit is a stone. What''s so strange about the stone''s ability to generate wisdom? It''s no surprise that even if it''s the sky mending stone that finally cultivates into Ziyan.


    However, it is not surprising that Xu Ziyan needs to know whether the stone is intelligent or not, or whether it is a threat to Xu Ziyan and the whole Shangyuan continent.


    Is a mending stone willing to sacrifice himself to mend heaven?


    Although its name is bulianshi!


    So Xu Ziyan must find out the truth of the matter, and take the tonic stone into her own body space, in which she is the only controller.


    Sure enough, when Xu Ziyan used the power of heaven in her body space, her hand easily passed through the defensive shield formed by the tonifying stone, and then Xu Ziyan stepped into the defensive shield.


    As soon as he entered the protective cover of the stone, Xu Ziyan''s face changed slightly. Now what identity did Xu Ziyan come in?


    She appeared as the only controller of Ziyan space. But even so, Xu Ziyan was surprised, because she found that when she entered the area covered by bulianshi, Xu Ziyan''s control was weakened by 10%.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that the space covered by Bu Tian Shi is equivalent to the boundary of Bu Tian Shi, and this boundary can weaken Xu Ziyan''s 10% control. Xu Ziyan believes that Bu Tian Shi has the mind of wisdom.


    Xu Ziyan took a step forward and came to the center of the space of butianshi, a thick light column, with illusory small worlds circling around the light column. Xu Ziyan knew that if he entered the small world like this, he would be sent out.


    But


    Here is Xu Ziyan''s internal space. Even though Xu Ziyan''s control has been weakened by 10%, it still has an absolute advantage.


    Xu Ziyan gently moved a formula, and then patted toward the front. In front of a small world will be broken out of a channel, that channel has been extended to fill the sky stone in front of. Even the last layer of defense shield can not resist the control of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan took one step, and his figure had already stood in front of the mending stone. The defense shield and small worlds behind him quickly restored to their original appearance.


    Xu Ziyan''s face changed again. She felt that her control was weakened by 20%, and now her control is only 70%. If the outermost shield is the periphery of the boundary, then this is the center of the boundary. Xu Ziyan did not expect that the bunianshi had such power and could resist the heavenly way of Ziyan space. Although it has only weakened by 30%, it is absolutely a shocking result.


    "Sure enough, it''s a mending stone!"


    Xu Ziyan shrouded the divine consciousness in the past, and then slowly penetrated into it, exploring it bit by bit. The divine consciousness was advancing very slowly. Even at this time, he was the only controller in his own internal space. At this time, he also felt that the deeper the divine consciousness went, the greater the resistance the divine consciousness encountered. However, Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness was still moving forward Surface penetration.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, not slightly, but deeply locked up. And there was a shock in my eyes.


    She touched a boundary in the center of the mending stone, which is a boundary of space.


    This makes her puzzled and confused. If she meets a smart person, she is not surprised, because she has been psychologically prepared for a long time. But Lingzhi didn''t find it, but found a boundary. What does that mean?


    This shows that there is a mustard space.


    Does this stone not only generate wisdom, but also cultivate the inner world?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2993

    Thank you very much for the reward from the immortal student (200)!


    But


    If this is the case, we should also find the intelligence first, because the inner space should be in the intelligence. ¡Ê ¡â Now we have found a mustard space instead of intelligence. What''s the matter?


    Or is it that the tonic stone does not generate intelligence, but forms an internal space?


    Xu Ziyan deeply locked his brows and thought to himself that he had forgotten to ask Shanhun. Did he become a wise man and then cultivate space, or did he become a space and regenerate wisdom and then put space into his body?


    Anyway, Xu Ziyan is going to try that space. But I''m afraid it will be difficult to enter this mustard space only with divine consciousness. Xu Ziyan put his hand on the stone, and then his whole body melted into the stone.


    Sky Rock Center.


    A tiny Xu Ziyan stood in front of a fist sized border, frowning. Put one hand on the top of the boundary, and then mobilize the heavenly way. The tiny body of Xu purple disappeared and entered the mustard space.


    Once in the mustard space, Xu Ziyan''s look sank again. She found that in this mustard space, her power of control was suppressed again. Now only 30% of the power of heaven that she could control was left. Although the 30% was also very powerful, she felt uneasy when she lost 70% of her power of control.


    "It''s a stone to mend the sky!"


    Although Xu Ziyan was extremely shocked in his heart, he was not in the slightest panic. This mending stone can mend the sky. It proves that it is extraordinary, so it can weaken 70% of the power of heaven in Ziyan space, and Xu Ziyan is not surprised. And Xu Ziyan understands that this is because his Ziyan space is not complete enough. If we can achieve the integrity and stability of Shangyuan continent, I''m afraid that the mustard space in the Bunian stone will not be able to weaken so much control.


    Carefully looking around the mustard space, we can see that it is not a universe like Ziyan space, but just a continent. Moreover, the continent is very small, which gives Xu Ziyan the impression that it is about ten thousand li in radius.


    But Xu Ziyan can feel that although the space is small, it is extremely stable. No wonder it can weaken the power of heaven. However reasonable and stable the spatial structure of this mustard is, it is only a small continent. There is no way to compare with Xu Ziyan''s space, otherwise it will completely shield Xu Ziyan''s power of heaven.


    "Can this be the place where the living beings of the heaven mending stone live?"


    Xu Ziyan spread the divine consciousness, and soon enveloped the whole mustard space, in the whole mustard space. She found only one building.


    It''s a wooden house. Standing alone in the center of space.


    The next moment.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure had fallen in front of the door of the wooden house. She didn''t use her divine sense to explore it, because it was a very impolite thing. She didn''t know anything about it. She didn''t want to irritate the owner here.


    Closed his eyes, Xu Ziyan quietly felt everything around him. She has a strange feeling that this mustard space does not seem to be a monk''s inner space. In other words, if this tonic stone really generates wisdom. So this mustard space is not the inner space of wisdom, there is no oppression of inner space.


    "I''d like to meet you, Xu Ziyan."


    Xu Ziyan said. But there was no response. Xu Ziyan raised his voice and said it again. Seeing that there was still no response inside, Xu Ziyan stepped forward, put his hand on the door and pushed it gently.


    "Squeak..."


    The wooden door opened, but Xu Ziyan didn''t go in immediately. Instead, he stood at the door and looked inside. This look, Xu Ziyan''s face will show a trace of surprise.


    The wooden house looks very dilapidated from the outside, but from the door to the inside, it has a unique hole. There seems to be a lot of space inside. Looking inside from the door, it''s a long passage. Xu Ziyan pondered a little, then walked toward inside.


    One step into the door, the wooden door behind will automatically close. Xu Ziyan didn''t look back, and his steps didn''t stop. He walked slowly towards it. About 100 meters, the passage will come to the end, there is a door, Xu Ziyan hand a push, the door will have no resistance to open, Xu Ziyan step in.


    This is what a hall looks like. In the middle of the hall, there is a pond. The pond is not big, but there is a lotus in the pond.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were immediately attracted by the lotus. The appearance of the lotus was clearly the appearance of the 800 lotus terrace. There are very mysterious patterns on the lotus leaves.


    Xu Ziyan stepped forward, stood in front of the lotus, and looked at the lotus carefully. It is as like as two peas of eight hundred lotus tables, but there are no such mysterious designs on the eight hundred lotus platforms. But this lotus flower is covered with patterns.


    Xu Ziyan hesitated for a moment, and then spread the divine consciousness out. It just enveloped the whole hall in an instant, but he didn''t find any abnormality. There was only such a lotus in this hall, and there was nothing else.Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. At this time, he couldn''t figure out what kind of place it was. After a little thought, his face became firm and his body floated slightly. Then he fell on the lotus, sat down on his knees, and immersed his mind in the patterns on the lotus leaves.


    Immersed in the lotus leaf pattern, Xu Ziyan felt that the way of heaven here was much higher than 800 lotus terrace. Even now, he felt that these patterns were a little strange and difficult to understand. This makes Xu Ziyan very happy, which means that the way of heaven contained in these patterns is higher than her realm, which is good for her spiritual cultivation.


    Xu Ziyan''s state of mind cultivation is difficult to improve now, because her state of mind cultivation has almost reached a limit, nothing can help her, what she can do is to slowly understand the heaven and earth road of Shangyuan, but that''s not easy?


    Today, however, she finds that these lotus leaves are like a collection of inheritances placed in front of her. She does not need to capture those illusory ways of heaven. As long as she understands the patterns on the lotus leaves step by step, her mood will be improved.


    With the rapid passage of time, Xu Ziyan has been completely selfless. A pair of eyes suddenly appeared on the ceiling, looking at Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s mind was completely immersed in the comprehension, and did not find a pair of eyes on the ceiling above her, and the original spirit was rapidly spreading patterns.


    A year passed in a hurry, motionless Xu Ziyan finally stood up from the lotus platform, his face showed the color of joy. Finally, she understood all the patterns on the lotus, and her cultivation of Yuan Shen was improved. Although the promotion is not big, she is still in the late stage of the ninth floor of the holy level, but she is no longer at a loss. Instead, she finds her way and sees the door to the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level not far away.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly raised her head, and her eyes were shocked. She saw the eyes on the ceiling. The lines of sight of both sides collided in the air.


    That pair of eyes fell down from the ceiling, with the fall into a person, it is a Haoshou old man, quietly fell in front of Xu Ziyan.


    Before Xu Ziyan spoke, the old man pointed to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan immediately had a feeling that he was imprisoned.


    A great friar at the mid-term peak of the seventh level of the saint level was imprisoned. Such a thing even made Xu Ziyan feel unbelievable. And Xu purple smoke as like as two peas, and the VAILLANT released from the other side only felt the seven highest peak of the middle level.


    It has never happened to Xu Ziyan that she was imprisoned by a monk in the same realm. She has always been a step-by-step challenge and invincible in the same realm. Now she is imprisoned by a monk in the same realm!


    This shocked him in the heart at the same time also gave birth to a strong dissatisfaction.


    "Drink!"


    Xu Ziyan drinks lightly and rushes out the world. He breaks free from the other side''s imprisonment and rolls the world over the other side. But the other side is casually toward her, she will feel the surrounding space began to squeeze towards her world.


    Xu Ziyan has eleven attributes. Her world is different from that of other monks. It is more stable and more reasonable than other people''s world. But now she has a feeling that her own world seems to be broken down when the other person casually points at it.


    Thick crisis hit Xu Ziyan''s heart, she did not hesitate to take out his Taixu sword, a sword toward the other side stabbed out.


    One sword breaks all the ways!


    This is a sword breaking method with eleven attributes. It is like a real world crushing each other. The whole world is full of sword meaning. As long as it is wrapped in this world, the other party will be cut into pieces by countless sword meanings.


    The other side''s look did not change at all. He raised his hand and pointed again. Although it was also a finger this time, Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrank.


    This finger is different from the previous two fingers, this finger points out a world, facing Xu Ziyan''s sword to break the ten thousand methods.


    Xu Ziyan at this time in the heart gave birth to a trace of fear, his release of a sword to break ten thousand methods, met each other''s finger, it is like snow met the sun melted, but the other hand''s finger is still rolling towards her.


    Silence!


    Xu Ziyan no longer hesitated, released his strongest strike.


    Above appeared a pair of eyes, quickly opened, a dead silence toward the old man spread in the past.


    For the first time, there was a wave in the calm eyes of the old man, but it was only a wave. This time is no longer a point out, but to meet Xu Ziyan''s sword to stretch out a hand, and then toward Xu Ziyan''s sword to grasp.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2994

    c_ t. "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s silence collapsed in an instant, and the giant eyes above turned into nothingness.


    The corner of Xu Ziyan''s mouth oozes blood, and he looks at the old man with a white head. No one has ever been able to defeat her so easily, which is also the mid-term peak of Saint level seven. Why can the other side defeat her so easily /


    why?


    Xu Ziyan stood there stupidly, and the old man with a white head on the other side didn''t attack her any more. He just looked at her quietly.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart quickly thinking, he has been able to cross the level of challenge, invincible within the same level, this is why?


    First of all, the strength of one''s own noumenon has always exceeded one''s own cultivation. In this way, one is in an invincible position to the friars of the same level. In the aspect of defense, the other side can''t beat themselves, but they can hurt the other side. This is the foundation of their own invincibility.


    Secondly, the inner space of oneself is different from that of other monks. The inner space of others is a continent, but oneself is a universe, which makes oneself far more powerful than the monks in the same realm in terms of explosive force and endurance. Moreover, he has the power of three hundred and sixty-five orifices to make himself more durable.


    Third, my mind cultivation is far beyond the same realm, which makes me understand the way of heaven better than the monks in the same realm


    Xu Ziyan suddenly a Leng, eyes looked at the opposite Haoshou old man.


    There was no close combat between the two sides, so the other side didn''t rely on the strength of the noumenon to defeat themselves. Moreover, the three fingers and the last grasp just pointed out by the other side didn''t show the explosive power beyond the cultivation. The short fight between the two sides naturally couldn''t bring about lasting power, so to speak. It''s the other person''s state of mind and cultivation that is far beyond himself.


    It is the other party''s understanding of the way of heaven is beyond himself, and his mastery and utilization of the rules of the way of heaven is beyond himself. Only in this way can he easily defeat himself.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly shrunk, because she saw the other side''s light direction. Xu Ziyan immediately released his own world, and then taixuzong attacked each other. This time, she didn''t use solitude. Even with Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, the consumption of solitude was too much for her.


    And Xu Ziyan''s body shape has left the lotus. Approaching each other. She was thinking. Since we can''t defeat each other on the immortal formula. Then fight close. Should one''s own noumenon be stronger than the other?


    But


    But she can''t get close to each other, it''s not that the other side is dodging her, on the contrary, the other side has been standing still. Xu Ziyan is unable to approach the other side.


    So far, the opponent is only fighting with one hand, or five fingers, or palm splitting, or palm clapping. Or boxing


    Every move is very subtle. For example, the other player is playing the piano. The space gave birth to a storm. The storm didn''t need to be close to Xu Ziyan. She had a feeling that the storm absolutely had the power to crush her body.


    This feeling makes Xu Ziyan afraid;. Xu Ziyan hasn''t felt like this for a long time. In her opinion, someone may beat herself in this world. But I''m afraid there''s no one who wants to kill himself, not to mention a fairy formula that crushed his body at the beginning of the eighth level.


    But. Now I have this feeling.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan did his best to meet the storm with unprecedented strength.


    The storm on the opposite side was blocked, but I heard the old man''s sneer. It was the first time that the old man made a sound after he appeared.


    "Stupid! Can a saint friar only use brute force? "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a jump, and then gave birth to a shame.


    In the past, although Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength was very high, she never regarded her noumenon strength as a pursuit direction. The direction she pursues is to understand the way of heaven, and the direction she pursues is to master the rules of the way of heaven and earth.


    But


    Today, under the pressure of the old man Haoshou, he acted recklessly, completely crushing each other with strength. However, with each other''s understanding of the way of heaven, is the crushing of power really good?


    It''s not that the crushing of power is wrong, but that when your power has no advantage at all, you have to crush each other with power, that''s stupidity.


    There''s nothing wrong with her scolding. She''s just stupid!


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and calmed down. At this time, she had a conjecture in her heart that the other party didn''t seem to have any malice, and the lotus flower was left for her to understand, and the other party just wanted to assess her.


    Xu Ziyan even took away the Taixu sword this time, but he still released the world. With ten fingers in his hands, Xu Ziyan kept moving his fingers. All of a sudden, countless fairy formulas were attacking the old man with a white head.


    But the old man Haoshou didn''t release out of the boundary this time. Instead, he used ten fingers of continuous bullets, which split Xu Ziyan''s boundary and could not envelop the old man Haoshou in the boundary.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is full of shock, the other side''s understanding of the way of heaven is too amazing.As soon as Xu Ziyan entered the Shangyuan Dynasty, he thought that the world was invincible;. There are two levels of monks who have the world and those who have no world. As a monk of the same realm, a monk with a realm can crush a monk without a realm, which is generally recognized by the monks of the whole Shangyuan Dynasty. Even the old five saints such as Yanshan spirit and immortal Lord think so.


    However, today, she met such a Haoshou old man, who could split and decompose her world with common fairy rhymes, so that her world could not cover each other. She even had a feeling that even if she enveloped each other in the world, the other side could also split and decompose their own world, and form a new space in their own world, so that they could make themselves happy I have nothing to do with him.


    However, the more so Xu Ziyan''s heart is also not satisfied.


    Xu Ziyan is also a proud person, when sinking down the heart, while fighting with each other, while improving their own shortcomings. So two people get together 20 meters function, both sides of all kinds of fairy formula constantly, of course, Xu Ziyan side also release the world.


    Even so, Xu Ziyan was completely suppressed by the other party. And the other side did not release out of bounds, just rely on the fairy formula to completely suppress Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan is also completely calm down at this time, the other side gives her a lot of pressure, is almost abusing her, let Xu Ziyan in a mess, the speed of hand in hand finger has reached the limit.


    Yuan Shen''s power and Yuan Li are both rapidly consumed, but Xu Ziyan''s face shows a trace of joy. It''s been a long time since she came across this limit state. Even when she faced the wild beast, she didn''t reach the limit of Xu Ziyan. When she faced the white dress woman, the friar of a hundred ethnic groups, she was irresistible, not an opponent at all.


    However, the old man with white head on the opposite side is different.


    He has been giving Xu Ziyan extreme pressure. Originally, with the passage of time, Xu Ziyan has made great progress in understanding and using the rules of heaven, which she can feel. Originally, she thought that she would move back to a little disadvantage, but she found that she was still in the extreme state and had to do her best, otherwise she would collapse instantly.


    In this way, there is only one explanation. The old man Haoshou hasn''t been exerting all his strength. With Xu Ziyan''s increasing understanding of the rules of heaven, the speed and frequency of the old man Haoshou''s releasing immortal formula are also increasing, which always oppresses Xu Ziyan in a limit state.


    Looking at the old man''s appearance, it seems that he is training Xu Ziyan. He is not hostile to Xu Ziyan, but Xu Ziyan does not dare to think so. Maybe the old man is just playing with her. When he feels bored, he will kill her. So Xu Ziyan must improve his strength as soon as possible.


    Xu Ziyan feels cold. Now she is immortal Jue and Shangjie is fighting Haoshou elder, but Haoshou elder has not been released, which shows that Haoshou elder is far from showing his real strength.


    Xu Ziyan has a feeling that if the other party wants to kill himself, he is in the middle of everything. Although it seems that the two sides are in the same realm now, both of them are the mid-term peak of Saint level seven, Xu Ziyan feels so powerless in front of Haoshou old man.


    Suddenly, the Haoshou old man''s index finger and middle finger became a sword finger and stabbed Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan immediately felt that he was locked.


    Xu Ziyan''s Fairy formula collapses. The world is like a big cake. When it meets a sharp blade, a bright light stabs Xu Ziyan''s eyebrow.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is tight, the boundary is instantly generated one after another defense barrier, but between the mind, there are thousands of barriers in front of Xu Ziyan.


    Layers of barriers are broken in front of Xu Ziyan''s body. Looking at the layers of barriers broken, Xu Ziyan''s heart is slightly relieved, because the speed of the barrier breaking is getting slower and slower. Xu Ziyan believes that he can finally block each other''s sword finger.


    But in the heart is very uncomfortable, if Xu Ziyan was defeated by a saint level nine level great monk, there is no regret, but the other side''s realm is the same as her, but was completely pressed by the other side, from the beginning to the end is in defense, did not fight back once, this let Xu Ziyan''s heart is very depressed.


    Of course, Xu Ziyan doubted that the opponent might not only have the cultivation of the mid-term peak of the seventh level of the holy level. It is likely that the opponent suppressed the cultivation and suppressed it at the mid-term peak of the seventh level of the holy level.


    But the other party''s Yuan Li is the real saint level seven medium-term peak, without the slightest overstepping. In fact, Xu Ziyan is not a pure mid-term peak of Saint level seven. Her strength of noumenon and the power of Yuan Shen are beyond the mid-term peak of Saint level seven, and her inner world is special. In fact, the power of Xu Ziyan''s xianjue and Jie has exceeded the power of the mid-term peak of the seventh level of the holy level, but the Haoshou old man has always adhered to the power of the mid-term peak of the seventh level of the holy level. Even so, Xu Ziyan is still completely suppressed.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2995

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200) and deathless (200)!


    At this time, there was a little surprise in the eyes of Haoshou old man. This surprise was not because Xu Ziyan understood the rules of heaven quickly, but because Xu Ziyan was able to stick to it until now. He was a little surprised by Xu Ziyan''s reserve of Yuan Li. After that, he started to work hard. He only saw that the old man''s sword finger kept making mysterious tracks in the air, and bright lights were coming towards Xu Ziyan. Haoshou old man''s speed is very fast, just a breath of time, countless bright light will drown Xu Ziyan''s world.


    Xu Ziyan had a feeling of collapse at this time. It was the first time for her to see that the ordinary immortal formula could be submerged in the quiet world. This kind of scene was so strange that it was almost beyond her understanding. The huge peaks in Xu Ziyan''s boundary began to collapse, the rivers rolled down, the earth cracked, and it was the end


    Xu Ziyan''s Yuanli and Yuanshen''s power poured into the boundary crazily. The collapsed peaks in the boundary were reorganizing, the rivers were calming, and the cracks in the earth were closing


    Xu Ziyan''s world is rapidly repaired. At the same time, it also begins to strangle the bright lights, making those bright lights less and less.


    Haoshou old man constantly pointed out that Xu Ziyan''s world collapsed and repaired at the same time. Gradually, Xu Ziyan''s understanding improved rapidly in this limit state, and the use of rules became clearer. The speed of world repair began to exceed the speed of collapse.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s Yuan Li in Dantian has been used up, and he begins to open the power of acupoints and orifices. The surprise in the eyes of the old man in front of him is even worse. He didn''t expect Xu Ziyan to persist for so long. According to his experience. Xu Ziyan should have been defeated at this time.


    But now where does Xu Ziyan have the sign of insufficient Yuanli?


    As soon as the old man''s eyes were fixed, one of his feet moved for the first time and took half a step forward.


    "Hum..."


    Haoshou old man''s world quickly spread to Xu Ziyan''s world. This is the first time that Haoshou old man used the world to attack Xu Ziyan, which made Xu Ziyan''s heart tight.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s world and the other party''s world touch each other, the other party''s world turns into a sharp blade, cutting the past toward Xu Ziyan''s world, only cutting half of the world in an instant.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. A layer of barriers block in front, but what the other side cuts in this time is not xianjue, but Jie.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Thousands of barriers are broken in an instant. The sharp blade formed in the world has reached Xu Ziyan''s chest.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were full of reluctance, so he had to think about backing back, and at the same time, he erected a series of barriers, which were constantly broken. Xu Ziyan also kept retreating.


    "No more retreating!"


    Just a few more steps back to the wall. Xu Ziyan suddenly stopped and ran out of the control of the way of heaven.


    After all, bu Tian Shi is now placed in Ziyan space. Although it can only control the power of heaven in 30% Ziyan space at this time, it is a great card for Xu Ziyan.


    "Hum..."


    The sharp blade that has been stabbing forward suddenly stops, which is a sign of being imprisoned by the way of heaven. The old man''s eyebrows are a pick, and his eyes are extremely shocked.


    "Kacha..."


    The blade began to shatter and then it broke away.


    "Boom boom..."


    The two sides of the world in the fierce collision, Xu Ziyan''s world now has 30% of the power of heaven. He quickly forced the boundary of the old man Haoshou out, and then ran fiercely towards the old man Haoshou.


    The old man''s face was surprised again. Stretch out a hand to grasp toward Xu Ziyan in the past.


    "Hum..."


    Haoshou old man''s world towards the big hand convergence, at this time the big hand is Haoshou old man''s world. This big hand didn''t rely on his strength to collide with Xu Ziyan''s world. Instead, he kept using his palms, fists, fingers


    This kind of attack is full of skills, full of the understanding and use of the rules of heaven, so that Xu Ziyan''s advantage is slowly weakened again, but the understanding and use of heaven is also rapidly improving.


    "Great


    The elder Haoshou suddenly gave a long roar, and the world that turned into a big hand suddenly dispersed, shrinking towards the elder Haoshou. Wrap the old man in it in an instant.


    The human world is one.


    Then he saw Haoshou old man rushing towards Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan jumped in his heart.


    "Is this a melee? Then close combat


    "Bang!"


    Xu Ziyan stamped on the ground and turned to the old man.


    But then Xu Ziyan found that she thought simple, although the other side was close to her, but it was not the kind of close combat she imagined.


    Palm, fist, finger, foot, knee


    Every part of the old man''s body, even every hair, is communicating with the power of heaven and earth, using the rules of heaven and earth, and roaring to Xu Ziyan with the power of the rules of heaven and earth."Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body was blown out for the first time. Xu Ziyan turned over in the air and landed on the ground. Although he was protected by 30% of the way of heaven, he was not hurt, but his heart was extremely uncomfortable, and even had a trace of depression and indignation.


    It''s in your own internal space. You are the only one in charge. Although you are weakened by this space, only 30% of your control is left. However, there is no doubt that 30% of the heavenly way is powerful here. How can you be blown away by your opponent?


    "Mending the sky stone!"


    Xu Ziyan realized that this mustard space exists independently and is generated with the help of the sky mending stone. Since the sky mending stone can mend the sky, the space it generates naturally has a huge way of heaven. After shielding 70% of Tiandao in his own space, Haoshou old man attacks himself with Tiandao of butianshi.


    "What if I can suppress the way of heaven in this mustard space?"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, and the whole mustard space immediately hummed. Endless pressure came from the stone, through the stone, through the mustard space, and into the mustard space.


    The old man with a calm look finally turned pale, and his body released light. Suddenly, a small sun, the whole mustard space roared, fighting with Xu Ziyan''s 30% Tiandao. At the same time, the emperor attacked Xu Ziyan more quickly. At this time, Xu Ziyan also tried his best to show all his skills. After more than ten breath back and forth, Xu Ziyan was shocked to find that although he moved back to some disadvantages, he was still not the opponent of Haoshou old man. No matter what kind of magic formula you release, it will be easily resolved by the other party, and then shred your own world sharply, attacking your own shortcomings or mistakes accurately.


    But this battle is also the best one Xu Ziyan has fought since she was an immortal. The other side has squeezed all her potential, and the other side''s understanding of the way of heaven has reached an incredible level. No matter what fairy formula Xu Ziyan releases, he can instantly capture the flaws and shortcomings of the way, and dissolve Xu Ziyan''s fairyland, even the extinction is no exception.


    He gives Xu Ziyan the feeling that he is the way of heaven, not the way of heaven in mustard space, but the way of heaven in Shangyuan continent. However, it is precisely under this kind of pressure that Xu Ziyan is precisely caught by the other party''s flaws and shortcomings, which makes Xu Ziyan constantly improve his Fairy formula. After a fierce battle between the two people, Xu Ziyan can feel his improvement This kind of promotion is not the promotion of cultivation, but the comprehension, understanding and application of the rules of heaven.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan was blown out again, and his eyes were unwilling. Looking at the old man''s figure quickly appeared in front of him, Xu Ziyan gritted his teeth and released the immortal formula to fight with each other again.


    Ignoring Xu Ziyan''s Fairy formula, Haoshou old man grabs Xu Ziyan with one palm. In the process of grabbing Xu Ziyan with this palm, his fingers constantly draw out a series of decisions. These decisions accurately find the extremely rare flaws in Xu Ziyan''s world, and tear Xu Ziyan''s world through these flaws.


    But this time, Xu Ziyan didn''t fly out easily. Before, although Xu Ziyan''s realm was the realm of eleven attributes, and it was the realm after the fusion of eleven attributes, and Xu Ziyan always thought that her realm was very powerful, in fact, it was true. In today''s Shangyuan continent, no one was her opponent, even the immortal master, demon master and demon master were not her right Hands.


    However, the confrontation with Haoshou old man made her know that there is heaven and there are people outside. The cultivation of the elder Haoshou is the same as her, but it has been suppressing her all the time. Maybe Ziyan has a feeling that the elder Haoshou didn''t do his best, otherwise he might have died in the hands of the other party.


    It is also such a battle that Xu Ziyan''s strength is rapidly improved, and her understanding and application of the rules of heaven are promoted to a new height.


    Originally, her world was a fusion of eleven attributes, and she also believed that these eleven attributes had been integrated into the realm of great fullness.


    What is great consummation?


    That is to merge to the limit, no more flaws.


    Today, however, Xu Ziyan sees that there are countless flaws in the world where his 11 attributes are integrated into the realm of great fullness. Although they are extremely tiny flaws, they do exist.


    This battle convinced Xu Ziyan that there is a realm above the realm of great fullness. Previously, she only knew that there was a realm above the realm of single attribute great fullness, but today she knows that there is a realm above the realm of great fullness.


    This battle is the process of her continuous improvement of the realm, and also the process of her exploration of the realm. At this time, the tiny flaws in Xu Ziyan''s world have been rapidly reduced, and the eleven attributes of the whole world have become more and more perfect. Watching the big hand quickly break through the world and grasp Xu Ziyan, the world turns into darkness. The darkness is endless, and the speed of time has changed, and the space has become distorted. In this instant, the speed of Haoshou old man''s big hand grasping Xu Ziyan was slow, and because of the distortion of space, he deviated from the direction.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2996

    Under the cover of darkness, there is a big blue hand grasping the old man like the wind, which is the attribute of the wind. There are small whirlpools circling on the big hand, which release the huge twisting force together.


    Xu Ziyan firmly believes that any monk who catches the middle peak of the seventh level of the saint level will also hang him. At this time, Xu Ziyan has seen that the other side''s world is only a five attribute, and she doesn''t believe that her 11 attribute world can''t defeat a friar of the same level, and she is also a friar of the same level with five attributes.


    When fighting with Xu Ziyan, Haoshou old man only used one hand, but at this time, he finally raised the other hand, and the other hand slapped Xu Ziyan in the past. It was a huge hand of flame. After colliding with Xu Ziyan''s hand of wind, the fire instantly formed a sea of fire and lit up the darkness.


    The hand of the wind has already broken and become the assistant of the hand of the flame. The darkness dissipates under the reflection of the flame. Xu Ziyan''s figure is completely exposed in front of the old man once again.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan was once again shot out by the old man with a white head, Xu Ziyan''s look did not panic this time, and even showed a smile in her eyes.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s boundary turns into a circle, which is not a circle of five elements with five attributes, but a circle of eleven attributes, which confines the old man Haoshou.


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a confident smile, while the eyes also showed a trace of gratitude. At this time, she has speculated that Haoshou old man has no malice for her. If the other party has malice, I''m afraid she has fallen at this time. It is said that the elder Haoshou is attacking her, rather than instructing her. It is the elder Haoshou''s advice that makes Xu Ziyan promote the circle of five elements to the imprisonment circle of eleven attributes.


    However, the proud smile on Xu Ziyan''s face just unfolded, then solidified on his face.


    "Hum..."


    Haoshou old man''s momentum suddenly increased, but suddenly increased to the eighth level of Saint level.


    "Bang!"


    The confinement circle, which integrates the attributes of No.11 middle school, burst into pieces. The old man''s body soared to the sky and rushed to the roof of the wooden house, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Hey, don''t go." Xu Ziyan called anxiously, "who are you?"


    But


    Haoshou old man''s figure has completely disappeared, in the canopy appeared a vortex, slowly circling.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan''s figure rushed toward the whirlpool on the ceiling.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan was rebounded and sat on the ground. Looking up at the whirlpool, his eyes showed a reluctant color, and he raised his fist to bombard the sky.


    "Boom..."


    There was a bang, but there was no change in the whole cabin and the whirlpool. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, didn''t stand up, but sat on the ground and thought.


    At this time, she had been able to be sure that the old man with a white head was just pointing out himself, because the breath that burst out at the moment when he left was the cultivation of Saint level eight. If the old man with a white head wanted to kill her, Xu Ziyan felt that he had no resistance.


    And Xu Ziyan also knows that she has gained a lot. Although she is still at the peak of the seventh level of Saint level, her actual combat power has at least doubled. If she fights with the immortal master, the demon master and the demon clan again at this time, two of them have already broken through to the beginning of the Ninth level of the holy level. Xu Ziyan believes that she can defeat the three of them without using annihilation.


    It''s just who is the old man with a white head?


    And where did he go?


    Xu Ziyan looked up at the whirlpool on the ceiling and said in his heart:


    "this wooden house has only one floor from the outside. Is there a second floor in it? The channel into the second layer is this vortex?


    When the old man left, he burst out the cultivation of Saint level eight. Is he telling me that he wants to enter the second level and wait until the cultivation is promoted to the eighth level? "


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground, with a thoughtful face. At this time, she couldn''t be sure of the old man''s mind. Before did not kill her mind, but also really in the direction of Xu Ziyan is not wrong, but what is his purpose?


    Xu Ziyan is not sure that Haoshou''s ultimate goal must be beneficial to her. The world of cultivating immortals has always been cruel. Any determination is childish before the final card is uncovered.


    Xu Ziyan tried for another day, but she couldn''t find any trace of the old man, and she couldn''t pass through the vortex, let alone cause any damage to the wooden house. At this time, she stood outside the wooden house, looking at the wooden house in front of her. In the end, he sighed and shook his head. He had to put it down and come back here when he had the chance.


    Xu Ziyan left the mustard seed space, came out of the stone and went back to his secret room. He appeared in the secret room. Then he remembered that he had not given the spirit of the phantom to the phantom. I don''t know to what extent the magic spirit will be upgraded after refining.


    Out of the taixuzong, one step, then came to look out Xiancheng.At this time, Wangxian city has become the trading center of Shangyuan mainland, and it has also become the place where countless teenagers dream to take off. They traveled thousands of miles to Wangxian City, working here and practicing at the same time, hoping to enter taixuzong one day.


    Xu Ziyan did not go to see the magic immediately, but walked along the stream of people in the street towards the city Lord''s mansion. Gradually, her mood relaxed, and she also determined her future cultivation place for a period of time.


    After arriving at the city Lord''s mansion and giving the spirit to the demon, Xu Ziyan leaves to look out at the immortal city.


    The next moment.


    Xu Ziyan has been falsely standing in the sky of the mirage, and his clothes are flying towards the mirage.


    Soon, Xu Ziyan entered the magic city. Now the phantom city has lost its spirit, and the phantom inside has lost its control. As soon as Xu Ziyan entered the magic city, all the phantoms besieged Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan one hand gently grip, then sounded the sound of a bang, in her as the center spread out a circle of shock waves, around countless phantom broken, and then in the condensation, again toward Xu Ziyan besieged.


    There was a smile on Xu Ziyan''s face. The last time she strangled these phantoms here, she needed to release them to form such a strangled scale. But this time, it was no longer necessary. It was just a simple fairy formula that broke up a large area of phantoms.


    Xu Ziyan began to practice here, and the purpose of practicing here is to constantly improve the understanding and application of the rules of heaven, so as to improve his skills of using fairy formula. She has a feeling that if she can''t improve her skills, even if her accomplishments break through to the eighth floor of the holy level, and she can enter the space of mending the sky and the second floor of the wooden house, she will only be punished.


    Little by little, the confrontation with Haoshou old man flows in Xu Ziyan''s heart and turns into her instinct.


    Whenever Xu Ziyan''s Yuanli is about to run out, Xu Ziyan will leave the magic city and look for an island nearby to resume her interest adjustment. With the help of elixir and Jingmai, her Yuanli reserves will increase a lot every time she recovers her interest adjustment. Gradually, she is only one step away from breaking through the seventh level of Saint level.


    Half a year later, Xu Ziyan felt that she was standing in front of the door leading to the seventh floor of the holy level, but she was still not in a hurry to open the door, and she was still practicing in the magic city.


    Another half year.


    Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments naturally broke through to the later stage of the seventh level of the saint level. However, at this time, she felt that the magic city had no help for her, and there was no sharp consumption every day. Xu Ziyan''s entry was slow again. Xu Ziyan sighed, and her future cultivation entry had to be slowly polished by time. As a great monk in the later period of the seventh level, it''s very difficult to find a suitable place for trial.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly raised his head and looked into the air, then saw a figure appear in the sky of the mirage.


    Xu Ziyan sat on the top of a mountain on the island, looking at the figure and frowning slightly.


    "Immortal Lord, what is he doing here? Do you also want to experience here? "


    There was a human figure in the sky. The immortal looked back and said with a smile:


    "demon master!"


    The demon lord''s eyes twinkled and said, "the immortal Lord is also here to collect the magic city?"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a jump.


    Yes!


    This magic city is an excellent place for training. If you can move him to taixuzong


    No!


    It''s not only a place of experience, but also an excellent defense barrier. If you move the magic city to Wuthering mountains and put taixuzong in the center of the magic city, it''s impossible for Shengji to come to taixuzong''s door through the magic city. Even Shengji is not so easy. At this time, the immortal Master said with a smile:


    "yes! Surely it''s not the first time for the demon master to come? "


    "They''ve tried?" Xu Ziyan moved in his heart, and then he suddenly realized that the magic city was left by the magic spirit. The cultivation of the magic spirit was better than that of the immortal master and the demon master. Even if it fell now, the inner world left by it could not be moved by anyone. You can practice here, but it is very difficult to move the magic city. Otherwise, many relics in the world can be moved?


    "Ha ha..." The demon master Hong laughed and said, "yes, I tried to move the magic city a year ago, but I failed. Now I feel that I have improved my understanding of the rules of heaven, so I''ll try again."


    "The understanding of the rules of heaven?"


    Xu Ziyan fell into deep meditation. In the past year, her understanding and new understanding of the rules of heaven flowed in her heart. Her beautiful eyes slowly bent up and her face showed a smile. At this time, Xu Ziyan is grateful to the old man Haoshou. It is the battle with the old man Haoshou that makes her understand and use the way of heaven, especially the skills, to a higher level, which is completely different from the immortal masters.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *r1152...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2997

    Thank you very much for the reward of Yi xiangkong (10000), bu laodeai (200), candlelight sun (100), Xie Xie Xie 123 (100), Da Ming Guo Ye 0 (100)!


    More than a year ago, Xu Ziyan, like the immortal masters, thought that he had fully demonstrated his understanding of the way of heaven. Every immortal formula they released released was 100% of the power of their understanding of the way of heaven. ¡Ë


    however, after the battle with Haoshou old man, Xu Ziyan was surprised to find that his understanding of the rules of heaven has reached a very high level, but he has not fully released this high-level power of heaven, and it seems that he has not released 30%.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan understood the understanding of the way of heaven, return to understand, use return to use. Understanding is like learning some kind of knowledge, such as farming. Others tell you how to plant, but when you do, it''s obviously not as good as some old farmers.


    Why?


    This is the use!


    If you master knowledge, you may not be able to apply it to practice. This is the skill of application.


    Xu Ziyan now also understands why this result was caused.


    At the beginning, when her cultivation was low, there was no such problem at all. What degree of power would she release when the way of heaven understood it? It was because someone stronger than her was pressing her. She had been fighting with a monk stronger than her. Under this kind of oppression, she could constantly find her flaws. Deficiencies and errors, continuous improvement and promotion.


    But it''s different when you get to Saint level. There are only a few people in the world who can be her opponents. Although they have fought with the immortal master, the demon master and the demon master once or twice, when Xu Ziyan is defeated, the immortal master and Xu Ziyan rely on the suppression of the realm, and wait until Xu Ziyan defeats them. But it''s also an absolute power. It''s not the Haoshou old man who oppresses Xu Ziyan''s cultivation to the same extent as Xu Ziyan. He is abusing Xu Ziyan again and again by using the rules of heaven.


    It is this kind of textbook instruction. Let Xu Ziyan in a battle to enhance a level of realm, but now Xu Ziyan heart still understand, she now for the use of heaven seems to be able to play only 60%.


    However, it is this 60% that makes her have enough confidence in moving out of the magic city.


    At this point. She no longer hides her body. Standing up from the island, void stepped on the side of the immortal and demon masters.


    For Xu Ziyan''s sudden appearance, the immortal master and the demon master are not surprised. They all move back to the magic city. Will Xu Ziyan not want to?


    When they want to come, Xu Ziyan must be the same as them. He had been here a year ago, but he still failed like them. I don''t have the ability to move the magic city back. This time I came here to try again like them.


    "Xu Daoyou!"


    "Immortal master. Demon Lord


    The three men looked at each other and laughed. The immortal master and the demon master looked at each other, then they arched their hands at the same time and said:


    "congratulations on Taoist friends'' cultivation!"


    Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile: "but it''s not worth mentioning that it''s promoted by a small level."


    The immortal Master said with a smile, "Xu Daoyou, will you come first?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said with a smile, "you''d better come first."


    Xu Ziyan also wants to see what level they have achieved in the application of the way of heaven through the process of moving the fairy Lord and Demon Lord to the magic city. If so let fairy lord or demon lord will move Magic City, she does not feel sorry. For Xu Ziyan, the magic city is just to find a place for the disciples of the sect to experience. For Xu Ziyan, the magic city is no longer useful, and the defense of the sect depends not on the magic city, but on the spirit green.


    The immortal Lord and the demon lord exchanged their eyes for a while, and the Demon Lord said, "then I''ll try it first."


    The three men''s figures have entered the mirage and come to the sky of the mirage. Xu Ziyan and the immortal master retreated to one side, while the demon master flew to the sky of the magic city and suddenly stretched out a big hand to catch the magic city.


    Xu Ziyan secretly shook his head. Although the demon master used his skills, he mainly relied on his strength. Maybe this is what the demon clan advocates. In Xu Ziyan''s opinion, the demon master''s use of the way of heaven is a little higher than before, about 40%.


    "Boom..."


    The magic city below twisted for a moment, and it was like a phantom, which made the demon master get a void. After the demon master''s big hand left, it was restored to its original appearance.


    The demon master''s face coagulated, and his big hand went down again. The magic city is located on an island. This time, the demon master directly captured the island and wanted to move the island and the magic city together. But when the island was captured by the demon master, he found that the magic city still stayed in the original place, but the magic city on the island disappeared.


    The demon master sighed one by one and threw the island down. With a roar, the island fell into the magic city. But the magic city is just like a mirage, which is not affected at all. The island falls into the water, and the magic city is located on the island.


    The demon master flew back and made a gesture to the immortal master.As soon as the sleeve of the immortal Lord''s robe was thrown, he came to the sky of the magic city. The immortal Lord spread the world and enveloped the whole magic city. One side of the demon master gently shook his head, it seems that this way he used before, did not succeed. Xu Ziyan paid more attention to it. She believed that the immortal had used this method before, and now it should have a new understanding.


    However, Xu Ziyan was disappointed. The immortal master''s application of the rules of heaven is higher than the demon master''s, more than 50%, which is not far from Xu Ziyan. But the immortal finally failed. Looking at the failure of the immortal master, Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, and his previous confidence disappeared.


    Her use of the rules of heaven is not much higher than that of the immortal master. Since the immortal master can''t take away the magic city, neither can Xu Ziyan. Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly. In fact, it''s very easy to move the magic city away. As long as you refine the spirit of the magic spirit, you will become the master of the magic city, and naturally you can easily move the magic city away.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan began to summon demons in his soul. A year. The phantom should have completely refined the spirit of the phantom.


    At this time, the immortal master came back with a slight frown and said with a smile to Xu Ziyan, "please, Taoist friend Xu."


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "just a moment."


    There was a ripple in the sky. The phantom appeared in front of Xu Ziyan and saluted him:


    "master!"


    "Magic, have you refined the spirit of magic?"


    "Well!" The phantom nods.


    Xu Ziyan''s face brightened and said, "go and have a try, and see if you can put this magic city away."


    Magic eyes is a bright, nodded: "good!"


    The immortal Lord and the demon lord''s face showed the color of envy, and the expression also mixed with loss. At this time, they have understood in their hearts that the magic should be able to put the magic city away.


    Sure enough. Magic played a few tricks, the magic city will quickly shrink, and then turned into a streamer into the magic body. Then the demon saluted to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "live up to the mission."


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan''s face showed a trace of excitement and said: "magic. Is the magic city integrated with your world


    The phantom then shook his head and said, "no, my world is my world, and the phantom city is the phantom city. It''s my part now. "


    "In that case, let''s regard this magic city as a testing place for taixuzong."


    "Yes Said the phantom respectfully.


    "Congratulations The immortal master and the demon master bow their hands to Xu Ziyan to congratulate him.


    Xu Ziyan also laughs with the immortal master. The demon master exchanged greetings. The immortal Lord and the demon lord left. But Xu Ziyan and the phantom return to the sky of taixuzong.


    Xu Ziyan pointed to the huge tree and said, "magic, you put down the magic city and let the tree be in the central square of the magic city. Then you divide the magic city into eight regions, from low to high, so that monks of different realms can test in different regions in the future. "


    "Well!"


    "You will stay here in the future. You don''t have to worry about Wangxian city. Wangxian city is completely handed over to invincible. You stay here to practice. On the one hand, as the first defense of taixuzong, on the other hand, he presided over the taixuzong disciples'' training here. "


    "Good!"


    The phantom answered. Raise the palm, in his palm will appear a small city, and then the city will instantly enlarge, block out the sun.


    There are millions of monks living in Wuthering mountains. Suddenly, they see a city blocking the sky on their heads. They are afraid and stare at the city in space.


    The appearance of the magic city also attracted the attention of taixuzong. From the outside, taixuzong was a huge tree. People outside could not see the inside, but the monks inside could see the outside clearly. At this time, the monks of taixuzong also saw the huge magic city in the air, and they were nervous.


    "Dangdang..."


    The bells of Taixu sect rang, and the monks rushed out of the cave. Looking up into the air, they saw that a city was slowly falling down, and the direction of the falling was Taixu sect.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    By ten thousand li, Xu Ziyun, Xu Qinyang and others appeared outside the cave and looked up into the air. Look is a change, they naturally recognized that the city is the magic city.


    How did magic city come here?


    Taking Wanli''s eyes slightly narrowed, he saw Xu Ziyan and the phantom. He was relieved for a long time and said in a loud voice:


    "don''t be nervous, it''s Ziyan and the phantom!"


    Hearing this, all the friars looked into the air and saw Xu Ziyan and the phantom. In this way, the tension in the hearts of the monks of Taixu sect disappeared, and then the color of curiosity appeared in their hearts. A monk''s eyes follow the slowly falling magic city.


    Without feeling the vibration, the magic city fell on the ground and surrounded taixuzong in the middle. The array tree is located in the central square of the magic city.The phantom in the magic city is still moving. In less than ten minutes, it is divided into eight regions. Each region has different levels of phantom strength and becomes eight trial regions.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2998

    The Magic Mind moved again, and the straight road from the east gate of the magic city to the front of the array tree was isolated separately. There were only mirages of various buildings on the road, but there was not a monk''s mirage. It was silent, like a forgotten relic. ¡·


    there is no obstacle on this road. The friars outside can walk to the array tree without obstacle, and the friars of taixuzong can come out of taixuzong and walk out of the magic city without obstacle. This avenue is a free passage in and out of taixuzong. Of course, the foreign friars can only go to the array tree, but they can''t enter taixuzong. The array tree''s defense is much more powerful than the magic city.


    The magic mind moves again, the word "magic city" on the gate disappears, and three big words appear:


    taixuzong!


    In the air.


    Xu Ziyan nodded with satisfaction. She knew very well in her heart that once the enemy attacked, the channel that could reach the array tree would disappear. Under the mobilization of the magic, the whole magic city would become the first defense, and the defense level was not low. In peacetime, this is a place for taixuzong friars to test. This place is very precious, because it not only has effect on low-level friars, but also has effect on Saint level great friars.


    Countless monks from Wuthering mountains flew over from afar. When they were about 100 meters away from the magic city, they stopped and looked at the magic city in shock. Then he looked up at Xu Ziyan and magic in the air.


    "See you old master!"


    One by one, the friars saluted Xu Ziyan in the air, and Xu Ziyan''s mouth twitched. To tell you the truth, she is not suitable for the old patriarch. But think about Taixu Zong was founded by herself, and now the leader of Taixu Zong, Xu Qinyang, is the third leader, and she is indeed the old leader.


    But


    She is not old enough!


    Xu Ziyan nodded. He went down to taixuzong and flashed into taixuzong. But the magic disappeared in the magic city. The monks of Wuthering mountains outside the magic city are talking about it.


    "Old master!"


    "Purple smoke!"


    The monks of taixuzong came one by one. From time to time, Xu Qinyang looked at the magic city outside and asked:


    "Ziyan, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Ziyan then said with a smile: "I let the magic move the magic city back. In the future, the magic city will be the test place of our taixuzong. The avenue from the mountain gate to the city gate is a free access. The magic city is divided into eight regions with different strength distribution. You can go and have a look. "


    The eyes of the monks lit up. The monks swarmed towards the magic city. Even Xu Qinyang was eager to try. Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "the magic city is not only for the low cultivation monks. It''s also effective for Saint level monks. Master, don''t you try? "


    I''ve been to the magic city by ten thousand li. Naturally, I know the power of the magic city. Wen Yan was also eager to try: "Ziyun. Qin Yang, let''s go and have a look. "


    "Good!"


    The friars around Xu Ziyan are flying towards the magic city. Xu Ziyan looks at the figures of these friars, and his heart is floating with joy. With the magic city as a testing place, the strength of taixuzong will grow faster.


    Void a step, Xu Ziyan will stand on the top of Taixu peak, into his chamber of secrets. Flash into the smoke space, standing in front of the stone. Now she''s in the late seventh floor of Saint level. And the application of the rules of heaven has reached 60 percent. She wants to see if she enters the second floor of the wooden house.


    After entering the stone mustard space, Xu Ziyan falls in front of the wooden house. Standing still for a moment, he reached for the door and walked in.


    Soon, Xu Ziyan walked through the channel and came to the hall. His divine sense spread, and he could not find the trace of the old man with a white head.


    I looked up at the whirlpool on the ceiling, and my body rushed to the whirlpool.


    "Bang!"


    Xu Ziyan''s body was rebounded and landed on the ground. Looking at the whirlpool on the ceiling, a trace of depression appeared in her eyes.


    He took a deep breath, calmed his mood for a while, and called to the vortex:


    "master!"


    "Master?"


    "Master, please show up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Only Xu Ziyan''s voice reverberated around and gradually disappeared. Xu Ziyan silently watched the whirlpool, and finally shook his head and exited from the space.


    I went to see Sha Xiaofan and saw that he was still killing the fusion beast. His cultivation speed had slowed down completely at this time.


    No!


    It should be said that it has completely stopped, but in Xu Ziyan''s opinion, the harvest is huge. In the past few years, Sha Xiaofan''s temperament has completely calmed down, and Xu Ziyan has been able to see that the seeds of five attribute spirit roots have been bred in his body. Although he is still very weak, even the virtual spirit is not very good, he has got rid of the killing way, and has gone into the devil''s way He broke free from the crowd.


    However, Xu Ziyan also found that the number of fusion beasts is not enough, not only for Sha Xiaofan, but also for other trial spaces. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The monks in the clan killed him too hard. It seems that we need to make a rule in the future. Only the disciples with great potential are qualified to enter, or the monks who have made great contributions to the sect can get this reward.Well, we should also let the top three have the qualification to enter in the future zongmen competition. Let brother Qinyang have a headache about specific things.


    Xu Ziyan went out of the secret room and went to Yanshan soul. Seeing that the door of Yanshan soul''s cave was closed, he knew that Yanshan soul was refining array plates in it. She had seen the power of array plate and knew that Yanshan spirit was preparing for the coming of catastrophe. Naturally, she would not disturb him, so she went back to her own Taixu peak.


    Sitting in the hall for a while, Xu Ziyan finally decided to go to Xingguang continent. On the one hand, we''ll go to see them, on the other hand, we''ll catch some fusion animals. And this time, Xu Ziyan decided to divide the captured fusion beast into two parts. One part was put into the trial space, and the other part was raised in captivity, so that they could reproduce. It was impossible for Xu Ziyan to come to Xingguang to catch the fusion beast.


    Xu Ziyan left taixuzong.


    The next moment.


    Xu Ziyan had entered the Xingguang continent before the barriers of Shangyuan and Xingguang continents. He felt that his Dantian was closed again. However, when Xu Ziyan released the eleven attributes of Tiandao, he excluded the Tiandao of Xingguang continent and opened the Dantian again.


    Xu Ziyan quickly walked out of the ice and flew rapidly in the air. During this period, some monsters wanted to attack Xu Ziyan, but Xu Ziyan spread huge power, which made those monsters hide immediately.


    Flying in the air, looking at the scenery below, recalling the little drops on the starlight continent, Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a smile.


    Reach across the sky, the sky will appear a crack, Xu Ziyan''s body disappeared in the cracks.


    The next moment.


    Xu Ziyan has appeared in the sky of the wilderness. Looking down from the sky, I can see that there are countless friars in the wilderness trying, either hunting fusion beasts or being killed by fusion beasts.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense spread out, and then began to search for no one''s place to capture the fusion beast. Xu Ziyan caught in Dahuang for half a month, and finally came to the Holy Level of the six levels of the fusion beast Dahuang territory.


    "Roar..."


    With a roar, Dahuang appeared in front of Xu Ziyan. He looked at Xu Ziyan up and down, and his huge eyes were shocked. You know, at this time, what Xu Ziyan revealed was the initial state of purple level 8, which was far beyond the wilderness.


    "You How did it get better? "


    With a smile on his face, Xu Ziyan flew as high as Dahuang''s head, reached out and touched Dahuang''s head and said:


    "I''m a genius, do you understand?"


    Dahuang turned a white eye, but his temper was much more restrained, and he yearned for Xu Ziyan''s two masters.


    "Xu Daoyou, come and sit down with me."


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan fell on the back of Dahuang. Dahuang took Xu Ziyan back to his old nest, took out some fairy fruits and put them on the ground. Xu Ziyan took a fairy fruit and washed it in the pool, bit it, nodded and ate it, saying: "Dahuang, although you can''t be human, you can always be smaller!"


    "Oh


    The huge body of Dahuang suddenly shrank, half a person''s height. Xu Ziyan took out some fairy peaches from the purple smoke space and put them in front of Dahuang, saying:


    "please eat!"


    Dahuang sniffed for a while, his eyes were bright, his tongue was rolling, he swallowed a big flat peach in his mouth and bit it up. While eating, he gave Xu Ziyan a thumbs up.


    Sunset, magnificent clouds wandering in the sky, the valley mapping colorful.


    Xu Ziyan pillows his hands behind his head and lies on the ground. Dahuang lies beside Xu Ziyan.


    "Dahuang, has anything important happened on the mainland in recent years?"


    "No Dahuang shook his head and said after a while, "but occasionally I can hear the rumbling sound from the sky. I don''t know what happened."


    Xu Ziyan''s look is a condensation, it seems that not only the Shangyuan continent has the crisis of catastrophe, but also the starlight continent. I can''t stay here too long, so I have to go back earlier. Just before going back, we should also explain everything to starlight mainland.


    With this idea, Xu Ziyan no longer stayed, took out some elixirs and gave them to Dahuang, so he got up and left. Dahuang was as happy as a dog to see the bone when he got the elixir Xu Ziyan gave him. However, when he saw that Xu Ziyan was about to leave, he bit Xu Ziyan''s skirt with his mouth. When Xu Ziyan looked at him, he looked at Xu Ziyan with a pathetic look, which made Xu Ziyan feel speechless. He slapped Dahuang''s head in a funny and angry way:


    "what do you say You are a purple level six layer big demon. What''s cute? "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2999

    Thank you very much for the candlelight -- the reward of sun (200), not old death (200)!


    Dahuang released his mouth and still looked pitifully at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "Xu Daoyou, how about I go with you to see your master?"


    "No!"


    Xu Ziyan immediately shook his head. In fact, Xu Ziyan didn''t want to turn Dahuang to taixuzong. But after thinking about it for a while, he finally gave up. This is the hometown of Dahuang. If he abducts Dahuang from his hometown by deception, Dahuang may have resentment against himself after he finds out the truth. Although I''m not afraid of him, it''s not a good thing to have hatred with a purple level 6 fusion beast.


    And starlight mainland also has the crisis of catastrophe. Once the catastrophe of starlight mainland comes, it will be more powerful to leave starlight mainland a purple level six level master. There are also Xu Ziyan''s friends in this continent, and Xu Ziyan should also consider this friend.


    When Dahuang saw Xu Ziyan''s refusal, he was disappointed. Xu Ziyan patted Dahuang''s head and said:


    "Dahuang, with the elixir I left you, you will always have a breakthrough. Maybe one day in the future, you will see my master. "


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while and said, "Dahuang, you should stop playing and practice hard recently. What I leave you is not only the elixir to improve Yuanli, but also the elixir of heaven. It''s not difficult for you to break through the seven levels of Saint level, and even further. The sound you hear in the sky is that catastrophe is coming. "


    "Havoc?"


    "Well, a very powerful catastrophe. So your cultivation will be of great help to you and the mainland. "


    "You What did the master say? " There was a shock in Dahuang''s eyes.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded seriously.


    Dahuang stood there with fear in his eyes. Although he has never met Xu Ziyan''s master, he can cultivate Xu Ziyan to such a high level. The two masters are very powerful. In his heart, he worshipped Xu Ziyan''s two masters to the utmost. At this time, I heard that Xu Ziyan and his two masters had said that the disaster was caused by him.


    "You Can''t the two masters stop it? "


    Xu Ziyan shakes her head slowly, but she can''t help laughing bitterly. The legend of her two masters is purely made up by herself, but she didn''t expect to have such a reputation in Xingguang.


    Dahuang nodded seriously. I don''t want to visit Xu Ziyan''s two masters. In his opinion, Xu Ziyan''s two masters must be preparing for the catastrophe. Where else can I meet myself?


    Watching Xu Ziyan leave, Dahuang immediately closed the door to practice.


    The next moment.


    Xu Ziyan has appeared in the original reversed place, now the star clan. With a glance, you can see that the gate of xingchenzong is shrouded in the array. You will know that the star clan is not strong enough. Dare not open the mountain gate.


    However, Xu Ziyan couldn''t resist the immortal array. Xu Ziyan stepped into the immortal array and appeared in xingchenzong within a few breath.


    Inside the mountain gate, there is still a monk''s handle. Although it is guarded by immortal array, xingchenzong is still very cautious.


    All of a sudden, there was one more person. There was a little confusion on the faces of the six watchmen. After all, this kind of thing has never happened, no outsider can safely through the array.


    Suddenly.


    One of the monks had a look of ecstasy on his face. He stammered:


    "Xu Xu Master Xu


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes fell on the friar. The friar in front of him was familiar. Xu Ziyan knew that he was an old man in the star mercenary regiment, but the other five friars were completely unfamiliar. So he nodded with a smile and said:


    "how are the lords?"


    "I''ll take you!"


    The friar said excitedly. Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "no, I''ll find them myself."


    After that, Xu Ziyan''s body disappeared. Six jade bottles fell from the air and fell into each monk''s arms. The six monks caught the jade bottle in a hurry. The old man of the star mercenary regiment was very happy. He naturally knew that Xu Ziyan was the master of Dan Dao. He quickly opened the jade bottle and saw that there were ten pills in it, with a strong fragrance flowing out.


    The Friar''s face was ecstatic and immediately put away the jade bottle. The other five friars quickly put away the jade bottles, gathered around the friar one by one and asked carefully:


    "elder martial brother Zhang, that Who is the elder? "


    "Who is it?" Elder martial brother Zhang said haughtily, "didn''t you hear what to call just now?"


    "Your name is master Xu..." One of the monks was shocked: "is it Is it Master Xu Ziyan


    "Of course!"


    The five friars'' faces immediately looked excited


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense spreads out. He frowns slightly and falls in front of the cold door. He raises his hand and knocks on the door gently. Then he feels that a divine sense sweeps out of the door. The door is opened with a bang. Lenghan stands in the door and looks at Xu Ziyan in disbelief and says half a ring:"Purple smoke You''re back... "


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s divine knowledge was swept, he saw that Lenghan''s cultivation was already the eighth grade of the late blue level. He nodded and said with a smile:


    "Lenghan, I''m back."


    "No more?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I''ll leave in a few days. I''m here to tell you something


    "You wait first!"


    Words fall, cold cold divine consciousness spread out, in a moment, the air will be a shadow fell in front of Xu Ziyan.


    "Purple smoke!"


    "Purple smoke!"


    "Ziyan, you''re back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    It was you Sihai, Du Jian, Shi Xiaotian, Tian Heng, Mei kuhan and Dugu Ke who came. Xu Ziyan also excitedly greets them one by one, and everyone enters the cold cave.


    After sitting down one after another, Xu Ziyan''s divine sense swept the crowd, and saw that you Sihai''s cultivation also reached the eighth grade in the late blue level, and Du Jian reached the fifth grade in the middle blue level. Shi Xiaotian, Tian Heng and Mei kuhan have reached the eighth grade of the mid blue level, and Dugu Ke has reached the half step Saint level.


    "What about Ding Xiang?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    There was a trace of loss between the cold look and said: "you know. Zhou Peng has returned to the holy land, and Tang Buqi has returned to the Qimeng. Not long after you left, Dingxiang returned to danmeng, Huayu returned to Fumeng, and now we are in charge of xingchenzong. "


    At this point, his face became bright and said: "fortunately, we have the pills you left behind. In recent years, the fourth Hall of Dan Fu instrument array in the clan has developed rapidly. It''s not just our accomplishments that have been improved. The monks in the clan have been improved very quickly, and the clan''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "I saw some fresh faces just now."


    "Well!" Leng Han said with a smile: "we have received many disciples in recent years. The clan covers such a vast area that there are too few of us. Now there are more than ten thousand disciples of the clan. "


    All of you talked with me. We are all monks. Not a few words. Then we talked about cultivation. This chat, then unconsciously to dawn. Xu Ziyan suddenly thought of the transaction with Haizu and said:


    "Lenghan, how about the transaction with Heilong?"


    "Not so bad!" Leng Han frowned and said, "but in the last six months, it seems that Heilong has the intention of raising the price. Moreover, we also encountered robbery on our way to Haizu. Although we strengthened our strength later, we were robbed once and not only lost our goods. And dozens of disciples died. Now we can only send Dugu Ke to every transaction. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the look on her face became cold.


    "Can you find out who robbed it?"


    "After that robbery. So we asked Dugu Ke to follow the disciples of Hai clan trading secretly. Then we caught the robbers. They were a group of immortals who had been killed by us. Since then, Dugu Ke has been trading with Hai people himself, but he has never been robbed again. "


    "Well, that''s good!" Xu Ziyan''s face was a little slow.


    "But, Ziyan, black dragon..."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "I''m here to tell you something. Send someone to invite Zhou Shengzhu, you Gongzhu, Dan Meng, Qi Meng, Fu Meng and Heilong. When Heilong knows that I''m back, he will not raise the price again. "


    Leng Han and other friars nodded excitedly as soon as their eyes brightened. As long as Ziyan appears in such a high profile, at least in the next few years, no one dares to count the stars.


    "Ziyan, you just said that you have something to say when you come back this time. What is it?"


    "Have you ever heard the sky roar for no reason?"


    "Yes Cold cold nods a way: "but recently can''t hear."


    "That''s what I came back for."


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s dignified look, Leng Han and others can''t help being dignified.


    "What is it?"


    "Havoc!"


    "Havoc?"


    "Not bad!"


    Leng Han and others look serious. Although Xu Ziyan hasn''t talked about it in detail, what can be called catastrophe is enough to scare them.


    "I''ll send someone to inform you at once."


    Leng Han got up and left in a hurry. In a short time, seven speed immortal boats flew out of the Xingchen sect and headed for the holy land, Tiangong, danmeng, Qimeng, Fumeng, adventurer alliance and Haizu.


    At the same time, the gate of xingchenzongshan was opened, and the news of Xu Ziyan''s return spread quickly.


    Xingguang mainland is boiling. Xu Ziyan''s fight against six purple level masters has long been known by the friars of Xingguang mainland. They all know that Xu Ziyan is the first master of Xingguang mainland, and it is said that there are two masters behind Xu Ziyan. Now I heard that Xu Ziyan came out of the mountain again, and a large number of monks began to come to xingchenzong, just to have a look at Xu Ziyan.


    Originally, the prestige of Xingchen sect declined with Xu Ziyan''s departure in recent years. Many sects and families were envious of the upside down place. If Xingchen sect hadn''t had a great battle to protect the sect, and if it hadn''t been unclear about the attitude of Holy Land and heavenly palace, I''m afraid some people would have begun to attack Xingchen sect long ago.But at this moment, these thoughts disappeared from those monks'' hearts!


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3000

    make fun of!


    Xu Ziyan has come back. Those monks who robbed Xingchen sect must not let Xu Ziyan know. Do you dare to calculate Xingchen sect again?


    You don''t have to look for death like this. However, most of the time, Xu Ziyan used to instruct Leng Han and other monks of Xingchen sect.


    A month later.


    Zhou Shengzhu, you Gongzhu, Mu Lianzhu, Tang Lianzhu, Mu Lianzhu, Fu Lianzhu and Heilong clan leader came one after another. Xu Ziyan welcomed him one by one. As soon as he saw Xu Ziyan''s face, he didn''t show any intention of raising the price before. On the contrary, he was extremely respectful to Xu Ziyan and promised to make an alliance with xingchenzong forever.


    There was no way. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation level was so high today, and he was very empty in his heart, because he didn''t know if it was cold. They specially asked Xu Ziyan to come out of the mountain to deal with him. Originally, he didn''t want to come, but he didn''t dare not. At the beginning, he had heard that Xu Ziyan was fighting six purple levels alone, and it was said that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation had reached the early stage of purple level eight. How dare he not come?


    Fortunately, in the past few years, he didn''t really offend xingchenzong. All the transactions didn''t change. He just showed some intention to raise the price between his words, and he didn''t say it directly. As long as he kept a lower posture in front of Xu Ziyan and ensured smooth future transactions, it would not be difficult for him to compare with Xu Ziyan, so he finally came to xingchenzong.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s invitation was received, the Holy Lord of the Holy Land and the master of the heavenly palace rushed to xingchenzong. When they want to come, Xu Ziyan must have convinced her two masters to come and take them to visit. So when they see Xu Ziyan. I asked if I could go to see Xu Ziyan''s two masters?


    Xu Ziyan had no choice but to smile bitterly and shake her head. The idea of summoning the masters of Xingguang was also her accidental rise. When she learned from Dahuang that Xingguang didn''t know about the havoc, she decided to summon this gathering to inform the purple major overhaul of this continent about the havoc, and let them lead the friars of Xingguang to make early preparations. So as not to lose too much when the catastrophe comes.


    So Xu Ziyan just shook his head and said that he was ordered by his teacher to come out and have something to say to them, when everyone arrived. We will publish the information that master has brought to you.


    When the monks saw that Xu Ziyan looked serious, they jumped in their hearts. They keenly felt that it was not a good thing. They could not help being serious. At the same time, he exchanged his cultivation experience with Xu Ziyan. While thinking about what would make Xu Ziyan''s master attach so much importance to it?


    One by one, the monks came to the group one after another. When they saw that Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments were still at the beginning of the eighth level of purple, they were relieved, because although they had made some progress in recent years, they did not break the level, and they were still in the original state. See Xu Ziyan also did not break through, this lets their in the mind balance some.


    Seeing all the purple friars coming together, Xu ziyanbian called them together in the hall. Except for Lord Zhou. You palace leader, wood alliance leader. In addition to the seven members of Tang alliance leader, curtain alliance leader, Fu alliance leader and Heilong clan leader, Xu Ziyan also brought Lenghan, you Sihai and Dugu Ke in, because she will leave here soon. The master of Xingchen sect is Lenghan and you Sihai, and Dugu Ke has the highest cultivation in Xingchen sect, so she also let Dugu Ke attend this meeting.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept over the crowd, then fell on Zhou Shengzhu and you Gongzhu, and said in a voice:


    "Zhou Shengzhu, you Gongzhu, have you heard the occasional rumbling of the sky recently?"


    The monks in the hall all nodded their heads as soon as their faces changed. The Lord of the holy land is facing Xu Zi''s flue:


    "Xu Daoyou, when the sky is rumbling, we have explored it, but we have not found anything. Do you know what makes the sky rumble


    "The Holy Land and the heavenly palace are the oldest forces in Xingguang continent. Is there no record of the Holocaust?"


    "Havoc?" As soon as the monks in the main hall changed their looks, the master of Yougong said, "although there are no detailed records, there are sporadic records about the Holocaust, but the rumbling of the sky is related to the Holocaust?"


    "Yes Xu ziyanning said: "I''m here to tell you that catastrophe may come at any time. You are all high-level friars of Xingguang continent. You should lead the friars of Xingguang continent to prepare early."


    "What a catastrophe?" Black dragon looks at Xu Ziyan and asks.


    Xu Ziyan then said with a bitter smile, "if it''s not serious, how can it be called a catastrophe?"


    "Lingshi?" The Lord of the Holy Land looked forward to it.


    "My master can''t stop this catastrophe, no one can. What we can do is to persist, persist in the catastrophe, persist in order to survive. If we can hold on to the end of the catastrophe and not die, we will win


    All the monks in the hall looked at Xu Ziyan in amazement. After half a sound, Muxi asked in a soft voice:


    "master Xu, what is this catastrophe?"


    Xu Ziyan raised his head and looked at the sky as if through the canopy.


    "There will be a crack in the sky that has never been seen before. From that crack, chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons will rush in, endless and endless..."Shangyuan continent.


    The sun was gone, the clouds were thick, and the rain was heavy. The sea water poured back and the river overflowed.


    Xu Ziyan left Shangyuan for a month and a half. It rained heavily for a month. The area of land is constantly being swallowed up by the waters and gradually getting smaller.


    During this period, the immortal master and other Saint level monks also wanted to use various means to disperse the dark clouds, but they had always regarded dispelling the dark clouds as a small means. This time, they were unable to stop the torrential rain and saw the waters in all directions submerge.


    Dragon Island.


    "Boom..."


    Surrounded by the dense sea people, the Dragon Island is attacking its defense shield without fear of death. Bruce Lee stands in front of the defense shield with a dignified face and looks out.


    The waves were rough.


    On a high sea wave like a hill, several holy sea people look at the little dragon in the defense shield.


    "Dragon King, join us, let''s conquer the mainland together, let''s become the real masters of the fairyland." A sea clan on the second floor of the Holy Level shouts to Bruce Lee in the shield.


    Bruce Lee frowned. There were three holy friars on the sea, one holy friar on the second floor and two holy friars on the first floor. Bruce Lee is full of worries.


    "When did the Hai clan have the saint monk? And three? "


    Looking around again, the sea people are all crowded, and they can''t see the edge at a glance. Now, through Bruce Lee''s efforts, he looks for the dragon people everywhere. Now there are more than 2000 dragon people on the Dragon Island. However, Bruce Lee knows that if the defense shield is broken, they can''t win at all. So many sea people will drown them. Although the sea people will lose a lot, the dragon people will be destroyed.


    "Go! I have to leave here and go to taixuzong to find sister Ziyan. "


    Bruce Lee quickly made a decision in his heart. Although this will cause great losses to the dragon family, it will not die out. He believes that under the sudden breakthrough, and with the strength of the dragon family, he can finally succeed. What''s more, Bruce Lee won''t let the dragon fight until he has to. He is sure that a dragon will escape to taixuzong.


    Bruce Lee''s voice spread out: "Hai people''s Taoist friends, we dragon people need to discuss this matter."


    "Well, I''ll give you a day!"


    There is anger in Bruce Lee''s eyes, but in the end, he has no words and returns to the Dragon hall. And the sea clan''s attack also stopped, all around silent down, only the torrential rain makes the sea and sky line, a chaos.


    Night!


    The environment is more chaotic. The Dragon Island''s defense shield opens a gap, and Bruce Lee quietly appears outside the shield. He has collected more than 2000 dragons into his inner world, raised his hand to tear the space, and his body shuttles away.


    "Boom..."


    There was a huge wave in the sea area, and the Haizu on the second floor of the holy level stood on the huge wave, looking at the sky, his eyes showed a trace of light, and he said:


    "I don''t know how to praise you!"


    Shangyuan continent.


    The whole heaven and earth is in chaos. The torrential rain connects the heaven and earth. The immortal Lord, the devil Lord, the demon lord, kuitian and Cheng Wanli are standing in the air and looking down, one by one, their faces are as deep as water.


    The area of the mainland is getting smaller and smaller. The homes of countless monks are gradually becoming waters. Those mortals who can''t practice are dying in a large area. Families and clans on the flat ground begin to move towards the mountains. The high mountains seem to become islands in the sea.


    "Get ready to fight!" The immortal Master said suddenly.


    No one asked why this was the case. Everyone of them speculated that this might be the prelude to the real catastrophe. They had already seen that the Hai clan was following the waves to the mainland, killing the Terrans, demons and Demons all the way. Compared with these sea people, they will soon attack their mountain gates.


    The five great monks disappeared in the air and rode Wanli back to the Wuthering mountains. At this time, taixuzong had recruited all the monks in the Wuthering mountains into taixuzong. Wangxiancheng also gave up temporarily. All the monks entered taixuzong and looked down by Wanli. The Wuthering mountains were like islands in the ocean.


    When you enter taixuzong by ten thousand li and come to the meeting hall, you see Bruce Lee. You can''t help but be stunned:


    "Bruce Lee, what''s the matter with you?" Then his face changed: "could it be..."


    Bruce Lee said with a gloomy look: "Master Cheng, the Dragon Island is besieged by the sea people, and the dragon is invincible. Bruce Lee takes the dragon people to taixuzong."


    Cheng Wanli''s face was angry and said, "these sea people are really lawless. Do you really think they are invincible in the world?"


    "Boom..."


    There was a shock in the air. Xu Qinyang, sitting at the top of the hall, had his eyes slightly fixed, and his divine sense spread out. In an instant, his face was slightly angry and said: "the sea clan has come, let''s go and have a look!"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3001

    Thank you very much for the reward of Zhong Xueye''s dream (588), JieXi''s (200), deathless (200), candlelight sun''s (200), Feier''s (100) and hefengxiyuqing''s (100)!


    At this time, the road leading to taixuzong in the magic city has appeared the flow of people, which is a mirage. Magic has cancelled eight regions, and the whole magic city has become dangerous and dangerous everywhere.


    In less than half an hour, the sea water had already flooded countless peaks and reached taixuzong.


    "Boom..."


    Huge waves beat at the foot of the magic city, and then the magic city was submerged in less than ten minutes, but the magic city radiated magnificent light, isolated the sea from the outside, forming an undersea city. The sea water overflowed the top of the magic city, converged towards the center, rushed around the huge array tree, slapped on the array tree, but the array tree didn''t even shake. And the trees were too tall. Although the sea was rough, it only submerged two-thirds of the height of the trees.


    "Boom..."


    The sea suddenly churned out a spray, each spray is a sea clan, the whole sea is sea clan, almost can not see the sea.


    On a huge spray of the sea clan, a monk of the sea clan of the second level of the holy level stood. With a big wave of his hand, the dense sea clan rushed towards the huge array tree.


    "Boom..."


    Magnificent light suddenly burst long, magic city instant growth. It grew as tall as a tree and rose out of the sea.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    One by one, the friars of the sea race rushed to the magic city, which seemed to be the Chen building of the sea city. At this time, the real city wall seemed to be illusory, and the sea monks were allowed to rush into the illusory city. Just for a moment, the dense sea people poured into the magic city like the tide.


    "Boom..."


    The whole fantasy city is boiling up, and those illusions are all in the form of emptiness and reality, and they rush to kill the Hai people in the past.


    "Bang Bang..."


    One by one, the illusions were shattered, but after the disillusionment, the illusions became reality again, but after the sea people were killed. But it fell forever.


    Fierce strangulation has continued, the whole magic city is like a huge meat grinder, countless sea people were strangled. Outside the magic city, the Holy Level two-layer sea clan roared, and more sea clan floated to the magic city like a cloud covering the sky.


    In the magic city, the illusions are shattered, and the illusions are constantly transformed into reality, which makes them reach the limit gradually. The speed of transforming the virtual into the real is getting slower and slower. And the power is declining.


    Ten days.


    The magic city is like a natural moat. It actually lies in front of the Hai people. It has been hanged for ten days. The whole magic city is full of blood. The walls and ground are dyed red. The corpses of the Hai people on the ground are half the height of the city.


    "I don''t know what happened to the other battlefields? The defense of taixuzong is very powerful! " Another crocodile head of the second level of the Holy Level said to the original crab head of the second level of the holy level.


    "Why do you care so much?" Crab head said maliciously, "we can do our own thing well. If we capture taixuzong, we will make great achievements. "


    The magic city is very strong, and the magic spirit is also very strong after refining the spirit of the magic spirit. However, in the face of a steady stream of Hai clan attacks, the magic is gradually unable to support.


    But. The magic devil didn''t get Xu Ziyan''s order, so he would stay here all the time, even if it fell. In Taixu sect, all the monks saw that the defense of the magic city was decreasing rapidly. They knew that the magic might have reached its limit. Now it is continuing, and the magic space will fall. If the magic really fell, how can they explain to Xu Ziyan?


    Everyone''s eyes can''t help looking at Xu Ziyun, because everyone knows that Xu Ziyun is Xu Ziyan''s part. If there is another person on the scene who can command the magic, it is only Xu Ziyun.


    Xu Ziyun nodded and raised his voice and called out: "magic, return to the clan!"


    At this time, the magic has reached its limit. Hearing Xu Ziyun''s call, I feel relieved. The sea people outside can''t detect the movement of the magic. The magic has entered Taixu sect. He sat on the ground with a pale face and immediately adjusted his breath.


    "Boom..."


    In the whole Magic City, those virtual figures quickly dissipated, leaving only an empty magic city. The magic spirit''s expression in breathing is slightly tight, and blood oozes from his mouth. He knows that it will take at least ten thousand years for the magic city to recover completely.


    The sea people poured in from the gate and surrounded the trees.


    "Damn, how can this big tree be attacked?" The crocodile frowned at the tree.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    A burst of sound of breaking the ground, from the magic city ground breaking out of one after another saplings, that one after another saplings just a moment will grow into towering giant trees, forming a forest. At this time, the magic city is a dense forest.


    "Lord, are we going out to kill the Hai clan?" Xu Tianlang''s body is full of endless fighting spirit.


    Xu Qinyang frowned a little and said, "I have a feeling that there are still masters hidden in the sea clan. Once we get out, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous.""Good! I feel the same way Take Wan Li to also coagulate a voice to say.


    "But..." Xu Xingfan frowned and said, "if we don''t come out all the time, even if the great array of protecting the clan that my aunt had set up was solid, even if the Hai clan attacked like this, it would eventually collapse like a magic city. At that time, taixuzong will be more dangerous. It''s better to go out now, so that we can withdraw at any time and not let the Hai people bombard the huzong battle array continuously. Only in this way can we stick to it. At worst, we can stick to it a little longer. Maybe we can wait until our aunt comes back. "


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of." Ximen said in a lonely voice: "although Ziyan is not in zongmen, there is still a mountain soul. I don''t believe that any of the Hai people''s accomplishments are higher than the mountain spirit. "


    "Uncle Ximen is right!" Xu Qinyang nodded and said, "but the mountain spirit has been practicing the weapon. We can not disturb him without disturbing him."


    "What''s wrong with these sea people?" Lingxiao looked at shaqianli and said, "has such a thing happened in Shangyuan before?"


    "No!" Sha Qianli shakes his head.


    They looked at Cheng Wanli again, and Cheng Wanli shook his head. Xu Qinyang thought and said:


    "is this the prelude to the catastrophe?"


    People''s faces changed. All of them are dignified.


    "Boom..."


    The sea people outside started to attack, but their attack was blind, because the forest outside was transformed by green. The whole forest is an illusion in the perception of the sea people, which makes the sea people lose their direction.


    Xu Qinyang''s eyes twinkle. At this time, he also thinks that Xu Xingfan''s words are reasonable. He can''t let the Hai people attack so wantonly. Although at this time, the array tree has built a dreamland, but with the Hai people coming in continuously, after they are full of the dreamland. Maybe it will blow through the Mountain Gate of taixuzong.


    "All the friars listen to the order, form a team and go out to kill the Hai people."


    "Yes


    A loud voice came from behind Xu Qinyang. Millions of friars formed small teams according to their old habits. Xu Qinyang turned his eyes to Cheng Wanli, Xiao Long, Xu Ziyun and Tu Yishui, the three saints who became saints, and said: "we five saints who are ready to deal with the Hai people."


    "Good!" All the four monks nodded.


    When the Mountain Gate of taixuzong was opened, the monks of taixuzong rushed out like a torrent. After the torrent poured out of the mountain gate. Immediately into a tributary, divided into a small team, toward the sea race in the past.


    The sea people met a dreamland in the forest, but the monks of taixuzong were not affected at all, so it became a situation of unilateral slaughter in the forest.


    Xu Qinyang, riding ten thousand li, Xiao Long, Xu Ziyun and Tu Yishui stand at the mountain gate and look out. Their eyes did not fall on the sea people in the forest, but on the two holy sea people outside the forest.


    Two sea people on the second floor of the holy class stand on the waves. They looked fiercely at the forest, which was full of illusions. It seemed that their eyes could not be blocked, so that they could see clearly.


    "These sea people are useless! As many as you go in, you will be killed by the monks of taixuzong. " Said the crocodile in a voice.


    "It''s our turn!" Crab head said in a voice, then raised his right hand. Behind him stood tens of thousands of sea friars. Since the beginning of the war, these tens of thousands of sea friars have not participated in the battle and have been standing silently behind crab head.


    "Up


    Crab head''s right hand fell down hard.


    "Boom..."


    The tens of thousands of sea people who had been silent rushed towards the forest. At the same time, the two holy sea people also rushed into the forest.


    In the forest.


    There are corpses of Hai people everywhere on the ground. In this environment, Hai people are completely passive, and they fight each other because of the dreamland. Just after a while, hundreds of thousands of monks have died. There is a thick layer of corpses on the ground, but none of the monks of taixuzong died because of the dreamland.


    "Bruce Lee, let''s meet Huihai people!"


    After taking a drink from Wanli, he rushes towards the crab head, and Bruce Lee also makes a dragon roar and rushes towards the crocodile head. The two sides fought together in an instant. Xu Qinyang, Xu Ziyun and Tu Yishui are standing in front of the mountain gate, silently observing the situation.


    Xu Qinyang''s eyebrows suddenly raised, and a dignified color appeared in his eyes. At this time, I saw the corpses of the sea people on the ground stand up again one by one and attack the monks of taixuzong suddenly. Under this sudden attack, thousands of monks of taixuzong died immediately.


    "What''s going on?"


    As Xu Qinyang''s eyes swept away, he saw that tens of thousands of sea monks who had just rushed in with crab head and crocodile head were not affected by the mirage at all, and almost transparent dots appeared from their bodies. These dots fell into the sea corpses, and the sea corpses got up from the ground, and these corpses no longer seemed to be affected by the mirage He accurately found the monks of taixuzong and launched an attack on them.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3002

    "What is this?" Xu Qinyang was shocked.


    "Ha ha ha..." While fighting with Cheng Wanli, crab head burst out laughing: "the real battle has just begun, ha ha ha..."


    A divine sense spread out from the Mountain Gate of taixuzong. It was the divine sense of Yanshan spirit. At this time, he was at the critical moment of refining the array plate. Once it ended, all his previous achievements would be wasted. But he still spread a wisp of divine consciousness, observed the battlefield, and frowned slightly. Although he saw that taixuzong friars began to die, but it was not the time of crisis, Yanshan spirit still kept refining the array manually.


    But


    More and more Hai people''s corpses stood up on the ground. Gradually, taixuzong friars changed from an advantage to a deadlock, and then gradually fell into a disadvantage. Because at this time, the corpses of the sea people have exceeded one million. This made the friars of taixuzong have a headache. Unless the friars of Haizu were bombarded into powder, the Haizu who became corpses would get up again. Moreover, the Haizu corpses who got up were even more terrifying, and they were no longer affected by the dreamland.


    "Whoosh..."


    Standing at the gate of the mountain, Xu Ziyun and tuyishui can no longer help but rush towards the forest. As a saint monk, Xu Ziyun pours down all kinds of fairy formulas. Just in an instant, those sea people''s bodies turn into powder.


    Tuyishui''s body, like a fierce beast, dashed in the corpse of the Hai people, and the Hai people he collided with turned into stumps one by one.


    Xu Qinyang looks at the sky. His eyes are tight. At this time, he doesn''t know where there are two more holy sea people, and they are two holy sea people with three levels. They are riding Wanli and Xiaolong in class A. Originally, Cheng Wanli and Bruce Lee, who suppressed each other, began to lose their advantage. However, Cheng Wanli was an evil monk, and Bruce Lee was a dragon. Although the two monks lost their advantages, they did not fall behind. However, the two monks'' looks became dignified, because they did not know whether there would be any more holy monks of the Hai nationality. At the same time, they were also very strange. When did the Hai people have so many holy friars?


    Xu Qinyang, standing in front of the Mountain Gate with a negative hand, pulls his eyes back from Cheng Wanli and Bruce Lee, and looks at the battlefield in the forest. Recalling the establishment of taixuzong step by step. From a small third rate clan. To today''s super large door, from only a few people to today''s million monks.


    At the beginning, taixuzong was destroyed by the devil once. Would taixuzong go through another disaster?


    "No! I will never allow that to happen. "


    Xu Qinyang takes out the Guqin and floats in front of him. Ten fingers of both hands floated on the Guqin. The sound of the zither quickly spread out.


    One by one, the corpses of the Hai people began to wobble. Some of them even fell to the ground and were chopped into pieces or smashed to pieces by the friars of taixuzong.


    "Boom boom..."


    More sea people rushed in. Lost in the forest, but there are too many sea friars. The forest has been filled with people, killing each other in the lost dreamland. The number of corpses is increasing rapidly, and then they are controlled by tens of thousands of sea people. He got up from the ground and rushed to Xu Qinyang.


    Three days.


    The two sides are hanging in the forest. Xu Qinyang, who has consumed a lot of money, watches the corpses approaching the mountain gate. These corpses not only belong to the Hai nationality, but also belong to the taixuzong friars. Let Xu Qinyang show his eyes.


    Yanshan spirit, who has been paying close attention to a wisp of divine consciousness, sighs. One hand continuously refines the array plate, and the other hand goes out. A big hand blocking the sky appears in the sky above the forest. He patted the Haizu below, while the voice of Yanshan spirit sounded in the air:


    "withdraw!"


    "Hum..."


    Suddenly, a monk of the sea clan below burst out a powerful holy breath. He raised his hand and hit out a yellow umbrella cover. He met the hand of the Yanshan spirit. He kept enlarging in the air, shining like a sun.


    "Boom..."


    Yanshan soul''s big hand bombarded Huang Luo''s umbrella cover. Huang Luo''s umbrella cover trembled twice and blocked Yanshan soul''s palm. At the same time, the Yingluo hanging on the edge of Huang Luo''s umbrella cover burst out rays of light and shot at the surrounding taixuzong friars. In an instant, there was a burst of body sound and scream.


    The flame mark of Yanshan soul''s eyebrow is a jump, and his face changes greatly.


    "Dragon ancestor''s yellow umbrella cover?"


    The body of Yanshan spirit disappeared leisurely in the cave, and the half refined array plate burst into pieces. The figure of Yanshan spirit appeared in the forest outside the gate of the mountain, and took a picture of the holy sea people with one palm.


    It was a sea people with six levels of Saint level. His eyes toward the Yanshan spirit showed sarcasm. He offered a yellow umbrella cover to meet the Yanshan spirit''s palm. At the same time, he offered a dragon ball. Then he saw the Dragon Ball rippling and changing into Xu Ziyan. He looked at the Yanshan spirit affectionately and began to sing.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    "boom..."


    Yanshan soul''s palm fell on the Huangluo umbrella cover, but the fierce shaking of the Huangluo umbrella cover blocked Yanshan soul''s palm. Yan Shanhun''s eyes shrank. He looked at the holy sea people and suddenly cried out:"What are you? Occupying the body of the ancient corpse of the Hai nationality? "


    "Ah ~ ~" the Dragon Ball transformed into Xu Ziyan is still singing.


    "Kacha..."


    Yanshan soul''s mood was affected by the singing, and his body began to petrify.


    "Magic dragon ball!" "What are you?" the soul of Yanshan said


    "Ah..."


    "Click..."


    Yanshan soul''s lower body has turned into a stone. As soon as the soul of Yanshan is dazzled, he takes out the peerless hegemony in his hand. A knife and a sword flash by, and the sky is bright.


    "Boom..."


    Huang Luo''s umbrella cover was split in two, but the power of that knife was also blocked.


    "Click..."


    Yanshan soul''s body has been petrified to the waist. Yanshan soul bares its eyes and wants to crack, and drinks loudly:


    "break it for me!"


    A knife then cut to that magic dragon ball!


    The holy sea clan, who had regressed to the distance, played a sword trick and turned the magic dragon ball into Xu Ziyan''s shape into a streamer and came back to him.


    "Green The soul of Yanshan, however, knew the power of little green. At this time, he cried out, "strangle!"


    Lu''er can''t listen to others, but Yanshan soul can''t. the whole forest becomes a space one by one. Or desert, or sea of fire, or ice sheet


    At the same time, all the monks of Taixu sect were transferred into Taixu sect. Even Cheng Wanli and Xiao Long, who were fighting with two holy sea people in the air, were transferred into Taixu sect.


    "Mountain spirit!" As soon as you see the petrified appearance of the soul of Yanshan mountain, you will change your look.


    "Never mind!"


    Yanshan soul answered lightly, then closed his eyes and saw his body ripple. Toward the waist of the petrochemical impact. It''s just like the tide, but the petrified one seems to be very strong this time, and even competes with Yanshan spirit. Not only to stick to it, but also to petrify the soul of Yanshan.


    Outside the mountain gate.


    A large number of sea people were strangled by the array, but the holy sea people and the tens of thousands of sea monks who followed them were not controlled by the green fairy array. Quickly out of the forest, set foot on the waves. Looking coldly at the forest.


    Millions of sea friars left in the forest are constantly being hanged by green. The holy sea clan holding the magic dragon ball in his hand suddenly clapped a palm toward the forest.


    "Boom..."


    The sea is boiling and pouring towards the magic city. At this time, the magic has no spare power to control the magic city. Just in an instant, the magic city was submerged by the sea, and the turbulent sea water poured into the forest. Less than a quarter of an hour, the forest has become a vast ocean. And the water was growing, and it soon flooded the whole forest. The holy sea clan yelled:


    "frozen!"


    "Kaka kaka..."


    The whole forest was frozen inside, even the tree was frozen two thirds.


    "Boom..."


    There are tens of millions of sea people in the surrounding waters. The Hai nationality holding the magic dragon ball raised his hand and pointed to the array tree.


    "Attack


    "Boom boom..."


    Tens of millions of attacks hit the array tree, which gives off a green light to resist the attack. The green son in the fairy array locks her brows tightly, and her solid body becomes shallow. Even if she had become a spirit, she could not resist the attack of thousands of monks. Moreover, these sea people did not enter the battle. She could not strangle them. She could only defend passively.


    Xu Qinyang looks out at the attack and Yan Shanhun, who is fighting with Shihua. His eyes are full of worry. If the Yanshan spirit is not petrified, there will be no problem for tens of thousands of sea people outside, and there will be millions of monks in Taixu sect. Under the leadership of Yanshan spirit, it will not be a problem to kill all sea people outside, but it will not be a problem to ensure that Taixu sect will not be broken.


    But Now


    "Ziyan, where have you been?"


    "Boom boom..."


    The intensive attack lasted for three days, and Green''s body had become almost transparent. She couldn''t help calling to Yanshan spirit.


    "Shanhun, I can''t hold on!"


    Yan Shanhun opened his eyes and looked down. At this time, he was still petrified below his knees. He took a deep breath and looked at the sea people outside. Two palms slapped outward.


    The whole sky suddenly darkened, and the two big hands of Yanshan spirit clapped at ten million sea people.


    "Back up!"


    Several holy sea people originally stood far away from taixuzong. At this time, they saw the power of two big hands photographed in the air, and their faces changed greatly. They quickly retreated to the rear.


    "Boom..."


    Two big hands slapped down, only these two hands killed millions of sea people, and other sea people scattered.


    The faces of several holy sea people were uncertain. The sea people who owned the magic dragon ball sacrificed the magic dragon ball to the air again. They turned into Xu Ziyan and opened their mouth to sing.Recommend friends a book


    Title: where is the princess going


    author; introduction to Qiandao Banshee


    Lord, I really treat you as a short-term meal ticket, and I don''t want to be a princess!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3004

    "This is The puppet material has been obtained from the sacred mountain of butianshi


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were full of curiosity. She didn''t expect that Yanshan spirit made two huge hammers for herself with that kind of material. Moreover, these two huge hammers are absolutely superior to the original ones, and their grade is no less than that of the peerless saber.


    "when..."


    Two huge hammers in the hands of Yanshan soul collided in the air, giving off a thunderous roar. Yanshan soul''s eyes became violent, and his voice revealed endless murderous spirit.


    "Little crawler! Experience brother''s ravages


    "Whoosh..."


    The body shape of the Yanshan spirit rushed to the dragon like a meteor. The two claws of the dragon were held together, like two big hammers bigger than the hands of the Yanshan spirit, bombarding the Yanshan spirit.


    "Boom boom..."


    Yanshan spirit and the Dragon bombarded each other constantly, and they were completely hard to avoid. They were completely crushing each other, and dense black holes appeared in the whole sky.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the struggle between the soul of Yanshan and the dragon from a distance, and was shocked.


    "How strong is mountain spirit? The reason why he didn''t show his due strength before is that he didn''t have a magic weapon to weigh his hands. It turned out that he used the strongest power in the way of heaven, and this pair of sledgehammers perfectly released his power. "


    "Boom..."


    With an infinite roar, the dragon''s upper body was blown up high. The claws of two dragons were smashed.


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. Compared with the giant spirit, the soul of Yanshan Mountain in the air is winding. Yanshan spirit is like a mole ant in front of the dragon, but it lifts the Dragon up.


    "Boom boom..."


    When the dragon''s door opened, the twin hammers of Yanshan spirit bombarded the Dragon quickly and fiercely.


    "Poof..."


    The Dragon began to burst.


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath. He took his eyes back. Originally, I thought that I should be better than Yanshan spirit, but I didn''t expect that Yanshan spirit''s use of the power of heaven has reached such a level. With this pair of sledgehammers, it can be said that they are like a tiger.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes fell on the bottom and saw that the sea people below had begun to appear chaos. They also saw the battle in the sky and were hesitating whether to escape.


    And at this time, the sea people below are not feeling well. They are being bitten by flying leeches. Although flying leeches are also dying in large areas, the sea people have now died of three million.


    Xu Ziyan stretched out his hand and hummed. Those flying leeches came to Xu Ziyan, who was taken into Ziyan space by Xu Ziyan, and then Xu Ziyan''s palms were photographed in the air.


    "Boom boom..."


    In the sky, a huge hand covering the sky fell toward the ground, and Xu Ziyan was also cruel at this time. Both palms fall continuously. There is almost no gap. One by one, the sea people were lined up into a fan. This time, the sea people no longer hesitated, and suddenly fled. But fewer than a million people have fled.


    "The ice is endless!"


    Xu Ziyan released an immortal formula, and a sound of "click" came from the water below. The water below quickly froze, and millions of sea friars were frozen inside, like ice sculptures.


    "Broken!"


    Xu Ziyan holds it with one hand. With a bang, the frozen sea area below suddenly broke into powder. Those sea friars who are like ice sculptures are also broken into powder. So far, all the sea friars who attack taixuzong are left with the dragon in the sky.


    "Boom boom..."


    There was a dense explosion in the sky. Xu Ziyan looked up and saw that the long dragon had broken countless sections. The section with the dragon''s head was tearing open the space and half of it had escaped. A whirlpool appeared in Xu Ziyan''s right eye. As soon as he pointed it out, the space would be strangled and the meat would fly. However, the dragon''s head disappeared in the crack of the space and gave out an angry sound Roar:


    "Xu Ziyan, soul of Yanshan, I will not let you go!"


    Between heaven and earth return to calm, only the torrential rain is still non-stop.


    The flame mark between the eyebrows of Yanshan soul slowly calmed down, but there was still anger in the eyes of a pair of stars.


    "Purple smoke!"


    "Old master!"


    "Aunt!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Before Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul could say a word to each other, the monks of taixuzong flew out of the sect and came to Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul.


    "Ziyan, where have you been?" Take ten thousand li to fly to Xu Ziyan''s front, blame a way.


    "Hey, hey Master, I went to catch some fusion animals. "


    "Really?" The monks of taixuzong have bright eyes.


    "Well!"


    "Wow..."


    The friars of taixuzong got excited and talked about it one by one.


    "Fusion beast! I killed three last time. Although I haven''t tasted the taste of other spiritual roots, my original metal spiritual roots have a slight upgrade. ""Fusion beast is a good thing!"


    "As long as we have enough fusion beasts, don''t we all have the chance to enter the holy level?"


    "Do you dream? My master told me about hunting fusion animals. If you are not very talented or intelligent, you''d better not hunt fusion animals. "


    "Why?"


    "Because once you become a five attribute spiritual root, you have to cultivate the five attributes to the same level every time you want to improve your accomplishments. In other words, the five attribute Linggen monks will spend five times as much effort and time as the single attribute Linggen disciples. This is still normal. If you have poor aptitude and understanding, it will take longer. In the end, it''s probably because of the low cultivation and the exhaustion of Shouyuan. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Ziyan looked at Yanshan soul and said, "mountain soul, what''s the matter with the torrential rain? And the sea water poured back, the river overflowed... "


    "I don''t know!" The soul of Yanshan shook his head and said, "maybe it''s the precursor of catastrophe."


    "It was the same at the beginning?" Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows are worried.


    "No!" Yanshan soul shook his head and said: "at the beginning, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked!"


    Xu Ziyan frowned. If this is the precursor of catastrophe, then it seems that the catastrophe is not far away. After taking a deep breath, he calmed down and said: "brother Qin Yang, is this the case in the whole Shangyuan dynasty?"


    "Well!" Xu Qinyang nodded and said, "I''ve got in touch with other clans through summoning jade slips. Now the Hai people are rampant in the whole Shangyuan Dynasty, attacking all large, medium and small clans and families."


    Xu Ziyan looked down. He couldn''t see it in the distance. Outside the Chuge mountains in the south of China, it became a vast ocean. This would not have happened even if there had been continuous torrential rain. The only explanation is that the heavy rain of the Haizu helped to make the situation worse. If the Hai people are repulsed, the situation will certainly improve.


    "We don''t care about other regions. There are immortal masters in the East and North. We hope there are demon masters. There are demon masters in the demon territory. What we have to do now is to defeat all the sea people in the southern Terran territory.


    Master, brother Qinyang, Bruce Lee and Ziyun, you lead the monks to rescue the families in the south


    "Yes


    "Shanhun, we both choose a route to kill the holy sea people."


    "Well!"


    Yanshan soul nodded, and Xu Ziyan looked at each other, and their bodies disappeared in the air. Taking Wanli, Bruce Lee, Xu Qinyang and Xu Ziyun led their own friars to attack in four ways, and the whole southern mainland was in flames of war.


    In a hurry, a month later, there was no more sea people in the southern mainland. All the sea people returned to the sea after serious damage, and the sea began to retreat. Although it was still a flood disaster, it was not like the original. All the mountains were like islands, and the ground began to be exposed.


    Another month passed.


    The torrential rain finally stopped, the sky finally cleared up, and the long-time farewell sunshine came down. More and more ground is exposed, and the flood is gradually receding. But the loss of this disaster can be regarded as a small catastrophe, especially for those mortals who can''t practice, it''s a great catastrophe.


    Ninety percent of the ordinary people who could not practice died, and even the powerful monks died in the struggle with the sea people. However, the obvious change was that the momentum of the rest of the monks became sharp, and they were full of fierce breath. Many monks chose to shut down immediately after the retreat of the Hai clan. In the past month, many monks have made a breakthrough.


    At this time, Taixu peak hall, the monks gathered. Xu Ziyan looked at Xu Qinyang and said:


    "brother Qinyang, I caught a lot of fusion animals this time." As he said this, he took out ten space fairies, which Xu Ziyan had just taken back from the hall, and put the fusion animals in Ziyan''s space into the ten space fairies.


    Ten space fairies float in front of Xu Qinyang. Xu Ziyan says in a voice:


    "in the future, this fusion beast can''t be killed by the disciples of the sect. We all know the difficulty of cultivating five attribute spiritual roots. It takes five times the time and energy of other monks to upgrade a level, and it may cost more. So not all monks are suitable for five attribute spiritual roots With excellent aptitude and high understanding, and five attributes of spirit root, you can only get the result that your cultivation stagnates and you will eventually die of exhaustion of Shou yuan. On the contrary, it''s better to keep the single attribute Linggen and get good accomplishments. "


    The friars nodded one after another, and everyone knew this truth.


    "So, as Taixu, you mainly come up with a constitution. Only those disciples with excellent aptitude and understanding, or monks who have made great contributions to the sect, are qualified to hunt fusion beasts. Of course, if they don''t want to hunt fusion beasts, they can also exchange other resources. "


    "I understand!" Xu Qinyang nodded solemnly.


    "The ten space fairies are all equipped with fusion animals. Five of them can be used as the trial space of the clan immediately, and the remaining five can be used as the captive space for the fusion animals to breed in. When the breeding reaches a certain level, some fusion animals can be taken out and put into the other five space fairies."Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3005

    c_ t. Thanks to yixiangkong (10000), deathless (200), candlelight sun (100) and super Assassin (100) for their reward!


    Xu Qinyang''s eyes are bright, so taixuzong will no longer lack of fusion animals. He waved away the ten space fairies, and his face was full of joy.


    After discussing their detailed plans, they scattered one after another, leaving only Xu Ziyan and yanshanhun in the hall;.


    "Shanhun, are you ok?" Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows are full of worries.


    Yanshan soul said with a faint smile: "brother is OK, and after this petrifaction, it seems that I have a little understanding. Maybe soon I can completely solve the problem of petrifaction, and then we can really be together."


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a little puzzled and said: "we are not really together now?"


    "No, hehe..." Yanshan soul said with a smile.


    Hearing the abnormal "hahaha" laughter of the soul of Yanshan, Xu Ziyan suddenly turned red and spat:


    "thinking about something dirty all day, no wonder it can''t solve the problem of fossilization for such a long time."


    Yanshan soul does not speak, but tilts his head and looks at Xu Ziyan, a pair of intoxicated color. Xu Ziyan stood up from his chair, came to Yanshan soul, sat in his arms, put his head on Yanshan soul''s chest, closed his eyes and murmured:


    "I''m tired!"


    Yan Shanhun''s eyes were full of love and pity. He raised his hand and gently stroked Xu Ziyan''s hair. Suddenly, his face changed slightly. He used Xuangong to dissolve the petrification of big toe. He breathed out a little and said in a low voice:


    "I''m tired, too!" At this point, he laughed at himself: "I think the evil Lord is always acting perversely. When did he consider other people''s feelings? Now I''m tired of thinking about the havoc of heaven and earth and refining the array plate day and night. I just want to be with you, or travel around the world, or live in seclusion. "


    "Me too!" Xu Ziyan is in the arms of the soul of Yanshan. He said in a dreamy way.


    Both of them stopped talking. Because both of them knew very well that they were just complaining if the catastrophe came. How can they get out of this vortex?


    They can''t escape if they want to!


    Since we can''t avoid it, we have to fight hard.


    Xu Ziyan sits in the arms of the Yanshan soul. The Yanshan soul embraces Xu Ziyan, and both of them close their eyes. The hall is quiet.


    The moonlight came down from outside the gate and fell on two people


    The moonlight faded away;. A ray of sunlight came in and gradually brightened the hall. ]


    "Ka..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body is a shake, but Yanshan soul''s arm is a tight, soft voice way: "hold for a while."


    "But..." Xu Ziyan raised her face. His eyes were full of worry.


    "No harm!" Yanshan soul opened his eyes, eyes full of tenderness.


    Xu Ziyan closed his eyes and gently fell in the arms of Yanshan soul again. Yanshan soul also gently closed his eyes.


    No one to disturb them, Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan in Taixu Zong is now a symbolic meaning. There was no such thing as the sea people besieged zongmen. The size of zongmen was appropriate, and Xu Qinyang dealt with it in an orderly way. Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan are sitting close to each other, tasting the tenderness they haven''t tasted for a long time.


    Yanshan soul slightly opened his eyes, Xu Ziyan heart also raised his head, opened his eyes, looked at the Yanshan soul. There was a flicker of hesitation in their eyes, but Yanshan spirit still slowly bent down his head, the hesitation in his eyes dispersed, revealing a fiery.


    Xu Ziyan''s face flushed, closed her eyes, raised her long neck gracefully, and the two lips touched each other.


    Micro touch, separate! Touch again, separate again


    Then the lips of the two people suddenly and tightly imprinted together, and there was a sound of acceptance in the hall. The two people''s bodies were entangled in one place


    "Ka..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body is stiff, but Yanshan soul is a tight arm, two big hands embrace Xu Ziyan more tightly!


    "Kaka..."


    Yanshan soul''s feet began to petrify, and then the legs, knees, toward the thighs spread, but Yanshan soul still selflessly sucking Xu Ziyan''s lips, hands swimming in Xu Ziyan''s body.


    "Bang!"


    Xu Ziyan pushed Yanshan soul''s chest with both hands and flew out of his arms.


    "Mountain soul..." Xu Ziyan''s tears are dazzling.


    Yan Shanhun slowly opened his arms and looked at Xu Ziyan tenderly. With a gentle smile on his face, he said:


    "come on!"


    "No!"


    "Come on!" Yanshan soul''s voice is still gentle.


    "No!" Xu Ziyan''s voice revealed a trace of crying.


    Gentle smile spread from the corner of Yanshan soul''s mouth: "come, petrochemical in your arms, I am willing.""No..." Xu Ziyan sobbed.


    Yanshan soul slowly put down his arms and looked down at his petrified legs.


    "Alas..."


    A sigh rippled in his heart. Although he didn''t make the slightest sound, Xu Ziyan heard it clearly in his heart. As soon as he was short, he squatted on the ground, buried his head between his arms, and sobbed.


    After crying for a long time, Xu Ziyan felt a big hand gently caressing her hair. She raised her head dimly with tears in her eyes and saw Yanshan spirit standing beside her, gently caressing her hair, and gently said:


    "sorry!"


    "Wow..." Xu Ziyan held the thigh of the soul of Yanshan and cried, "why? Why is that? "


    Yanshan spirit''s look gradually became resolute: "it''s OK, nothing can stop us together, even heaven can''t. Give me time and we''ll be together. "


    "Well!"


    Xu Ziyan gradually put away the cry, raised his hand and wiped his tears. Suddenly, he felt a shock in his heart and looked at the legs of Yanshan soul. Seeing that the legs of Yanshan soul had recovered, he was relieved and stood up from the ground. Yan Shanhun gently wiped the tears on Xu Ziyan''s face and said lovingly:


    "your pressure is too big!"


    "It''s OK, reads;!" Xu Ziyan''s face showed a smile: "cry out, much more relaxed."


    "Come on. Let''s put everything down and travel together. "


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded vigorously, and the smile on her face became extremely bright. Two people hand in hand toward the hall outside, body scintillation, appear in Taixu Zong outside, step on the white clouds, white clouds floating around. My clothes are flying. The sun fell on the two people, plated with a layer of gold.


    Suddenly, their faces changed at the same time. Then they became dignified, and their bodies disappeared quickly. About a quarter of an hour later, their bodies appeared in the sky of taixuzong. Looking at each other, Xu Ziyan asked in a voice:


    "how could this be? The strength of heaven and earth is even 30% thinner! "


    Yanshan spirit''s look was even more serious and said, "this situation will get worse. This is the prelude to the advent of catastrophe. "


    "This If the strength of heaven and earth is so thin, isn''t it more difficult for monks to break through? "


    "Not bad!" "It seems that we can''t travel all over the world. If you can''t travel hand in hand, it''s good to fight hand in hand. "


    "Yes! It''s good to fight together! "


    Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul looked at each other and burst out laughing.


    The two figures returned to taixuzong. Although the Yuanli of Taixu sect also declined, it was not obvious, only about 10%. After all, there are crystal veins in the underground of taixuzong. The soul of Yanshan raised its hand and made ten crystal veins. Deep into the earth, taixuzong''s strength of heaven and earth not only did not decline, but also was a bit stronger than before.


    Yanshan soul took a look at Xu Ziyan and said seriously, "try to improve yourself."


    "I understand!" Xu Ziyan nodded.


    Yan Shanhun nodded and flew to his peak. Watching Yan Shanhun''s body disappear in his cave, Xu Ziyan went back to his chamber of secrets. Then she went into the space of purple smoke and into the time array. She swallowed the elixir, took out the crystal pulse and held it in her arms. This time, she no longer considered the problem of the way of heaven. She wanted to improve her cultivation as soon as possible.


    The time outside just passed without a few breath, and Xu Ziyan in the time array had already broken through to the beginning of the eighth level of Saint level.


    When it comes to this cultivation, Xu Ziyan encounters obstacles, because his noumenon strength is only at the beginning of the eighth level of the holy level. If he wants to further improve his cultivation, he must first improve his noumenon strength.


    However, Xu Ziyan didn''t do that. Instead, he came out of the time array and went straight to Butian stone mustard space.


    He appeared in the wooden house, looked up at the whirlpool on the ceiling, and said in his heart:


    "now I am in the early stage of the eighth floor of the holy level, should I be able to enter into the whirlpool?"


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan''s figure flies to the whirlpool on the ceiling, and his figure goes through the whirlpool. Xu Ziyan looked around. The surrounding environment was a desert, and the sun was shining down like a flame.


    A wave of space, Xu Ziyan''s eyes is a condensation, sure enough, the Haoshou old man appeared in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s heart will surge out a trace of excitement, she entered here is to find Haoshou old man.


    Xu Ziyan benefited a lot from the last fierce battle with Haoshou old man, and the benefits even exceeded the improvement of cultivation. Let her use of the way of heaven has a qualitative change.


    Haoshou old man appears in front of Xu Ziyan. This time, his cultivation has become the beginning of the eighth level of Saint level, and he is in the same realm as Xu Ziyan. Raise your finger to Xu Ziyan, the space around Xu Ziyan becomes debris, cutting and strangling towards Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan was surprised. After the last fight with the old man Haoshou, she clearly knew that the old man Haoshou was just a five attribute spirit root and had no spatial attribute, but it was so easy to turn the space into fragments. This only showed that the old man Haoshou fused the five attributes to a realm that Xu Ziyan could not imagine, and then derived a kind of space attack . But Xu Ziyan has real space attributes, and understands the realm of great fullness. At this moment, she has a feeling that her use of space is not as good as the other party.Recommended friends have finished three books: the return of the first daughter, the pure jade and the boudoir ghost


    * (to be continued)


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3006

    Xu Ziyan originally thought that in this world, no one can use the spatial attribute more reasonably than herself. You should know that she has cultivated the spatial attribute to a perfect state. However, at this moment, she found that the old man was more mysterious, like a high mountain standing in front of her, she could only look up.


    Xu Ziyan clenched her teeth and whirled her right eye.


    "Coagulation


    The surrounding broken space began to condense and recover, but before the surrounding space was restored to its original appearance, a roar was heard. The whole desert seemed to be alive and pounded toward Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan immediately built a layer of defense, but the endless desert destroyed Xu Ziyan''s layer of defense, and finally buried Xu Ziyan in the desert. Only at the moment of submerging Xu Ziyan, those deserts lost their power, just like the common desert.


    "Boom..."


    As the Desert flies, Xu Ziyan flies out of the desert. She knows in her heart that the old man Haoshou was merciful just now, otherwise she would be seriously injured. Looking at the old man Haoshou standing in the air from a distance, she doesn''t mean to do it again. Xu Ziyan breathes a sigh of relief, but at the same time, there is a trace of depression in her heart. Originally, I thought that I had promoted the application of the way of heaven to 60%. Even if I couldn''t beat the Haoshou old man, I could at least stick to it for a while. But I didn''t expect that I was defeated before I supported the two moves, which broke Xu Ziyan''s confidence.


    Looking at the old man Haoshou again, Xu Ziyan closed his eyes and began to play back the process of the old man Haoshou''s hand again and again to analyze, comprehend and understand


    After Xu Ziyan opened his eyes again, the old man suddenly moved again. Just for a moment, he appeared in front of Xu Ziyan and pointed with a finger.


    After that, Xu Ziyan failed in two moves, and then Haoshou old man quietly stood aside, and Xu Ziyan was also immersed in the understanding.


    The two men fought like this again and again. After each battle, the Haoshou old man was given enough time to understand by Xu Ziyan, and then attacked like a storm.


    In short, Xu Ziyan is constantly being *, then summing up the lessons, understanding the application of the way of heaven, and then being *


    However, the time Xu Ziyan insisted on was getting longer and longer with the passage of time. From only two moves, to three moves, four moves, to today''s ten moves.


    But Haoshou old man still did not leave, and still completely suppress Xu Ziyan, which let Xu Ziyan know that he has not reached the requirements of Haoshou old man.


    Xu Ziyan did not ask who Haoshou was, but Haoshou did not answer her at all, so Xu Ziyan later simply did not ask, completely immersed in the battle and understanding.


    Xu Ziyan has now seen that the old man with a white head is no longer a real monk, but only a ray of divine knowledge, which shocked her. Just a ray of divine knowledge has such power. How powerful would the old man with a white head be at the beginning?


    Moreover, such a powerful old man now has only a wisp of divine consciousness. What makes him so?


    Is it a catastrophe?


    What time was this old man with a white head a monk?


    Is it the monk in the catastrophe that Shanhun saw, or the monk in the era of the hundred nationalities, or the monk in the more distant period?


    Although the torrential rain stopped and the water level was much lower than before, it was far from the original level. One fifth of the original land of the Upper Proterozoic was still immersed in water. There are two reasons for this. On the one hand, the water level rises due to the torrential rain. On the other hand, it is caused by the sea people, who encourage the sea to occupy the land area and refuse to retreat.


    However, at this time, the sea people were not exactly the same. At the beginning, many strong people suddenly appeared among them, who were so strong that they were afraid. Under the instigation and deterrence of these strong people, all the sea people began to attack the land. And under these strong leaders, they have all conquered, beaten and beaten up, and generally defeated all powerful forces on land, and devoured every life on the land. The essence of life has made some improvements in their practices. This has made them addicted to drugs and started to kill all the people on land.


    At this time, every friar of the Hai nationality thought that their time had come, and the heavy rain helped them. It was only when they began to attack various sects and families that they began to encounter real resistance.


    But they don''t worry, because they have powerful existence in the sea clan now, and these powerful existence really didn''t disappoint them. Those powerful existence broke through the protective array one by one, let them wantonly kill and devour some sect and family friars, and these sect and family friars brought them greater promotion, let them more peaceful insane.


    Looking at the Shangyuan continent, which has now become a sea area and whose mountains are like islands, every sea people has a happy voice in their heart.


    The era of Haizu is coming!But


    In the end, the Hai clan was defeated by Xu Ziyan, Yanshan spirit, immortal master, demon master, demon master and other Saint level great friars. Suddenly, the strong ones in the Hai clan died and fled. The number of deaths of the Hai clan friars was hundreds of millions.


    Haizu had to retreat, and to their disappointment, luck also left them. The continuous torrential rain stopped, the sky cleared up, and the water level dropped, so they had to retreat.


    But they are not reconciled, they still insist on, from time to time to go ashore to devour the land friars who want to return home, whether they are Terrans, demons or demons.


    But gradually the news made them cautious. The Terrans, demons and Demons began to fight back. They chased and expelled the sea people layer by layer, and gradually approached the sea area. At this time, all the sea friars on the land had returned to the sea area, but they did not return to the deep sea that originally belonged to them. They still gathered by the sea. They were unwilling to return to the sea The occupied territory is thus lost.


    Now the strong people who suddenly appeared in the sea clan have disappeared, and those holy sea clan have disappeared, as if they had never appeared before.


    Without these Saint level strongmen, those tianzunhai people gathered together to discuss their future plans.


    South China Sea.


    Zhenhai city!


    This was originally a coastal fairyland. At this time, there are no Terrans, demons and Demons here. The whole fairyland is full of sea people.


    This city is full of dilapidated, submerged by the sea. There are many marine plants hanging on the wall. Under the sunlight, it emits the unique smell of the ocean. The streets are messy, and the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion still emits moisture, but this moisture can''t cover up the anxious quarrels in the main hall.


    Two months ago, they easily slaughtered the monks in the immortal city and flooded it. However, at this time, they became a confused and unwilling friars, just like the original Terran friars.


    A figure rushed into the hall.


    "Lord Fick, no, the friars of taixuzong and the southerners have broken our three lines of defense and are approaching Binhai city."


    The quarreling voice in the hall was silent, and the eyes were focused on the monk who rushed in.


    They heard the monk''s words clearly. Three lines of defense were broken, but they had millions of sea people in total, so they were easily broken.


    "Did Xu Ziyan do it?" A fish head sea clan in the first place of the main hall asked calmly.


    "No!"


    The friar shook his head in a hurry, which made the leaders of the sea people in the hall give a sigh of relief. The fish head sea people''s face looked better, but then they became nervous again.


    "Where is the soul of Yanshan? He did it? "


    "No! The leader is Cheng Wanli. "


    Yutouhai people''s original look just eased over, and then turned pale in an instant. In the dark, the body is in a flash.


    Take ten thousand miles!


    How could he not know?


    The three-tier cultivation of the holy level has more combat power than the three-tier cultivation of the holy level. Today, he is the only holy level in the sea clan, and he is only one level of the holy level.


    "Where are the friars of the three lines of defense?"


    "Dead, almost dead, few escaped."


    "Bang..."


    Friar Yutou crumpled the armrest of his chair. He always knew in his heart that the sea people could not resist the attack of Taixu sect, because his high-end friars had withdrawn. However, he still wanted to occupy the coastal area with the number of sea people. He believed that Taixu sect needed time to recover the south, and had no time to deal with them, so that they could continue Continue to harass the Terrans on the shore and get more resources.


    However, he did not expect that taixuzong would give up reorganizing their homes and fight directly against them, posing a posture of not completely expelling them.


    "Taixuzong is so cruel! We''ve retreated to the seaside. Don''t they stop? " One of the sea friars yelled violently.


    Although his voice was violent, all the sea people in the hall could hear a little shiver and a little fear from his voice. This kind of space spread rapidly in the hall, and all the sea monks began to shout abuse, as if this was the only way to stop the spread of fear in their hearts.


    "Lord Fick, we sea snakes have been away from home for a long time. We are going home. I can''t let all my people die on this unlucky South Road."


    A monk of the snakehead clan stood up with fear in his eyes and walked out of the gate. Friar fish head looked at the friar snake head with twinkling eyes. There was a trace of lethality in his eyes, but he didn''t do anything. In fact, he knew very well that his plan was over. At this time, even if he killed the leaders of all the sea tribes in the hall, it would be scattered sand, which had no effect on taixuzong.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *r1152


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3007

    Thank you very much for the reward of the students who ate books (10000), not old death (200)!


    The patriarchs of the sea people in the hall saw that Fick didn''t stop the patriarchs of the sea snakes. They stood up one after another, took leave of Fick and left the hall in a hurry. What they have to do is to lead the people back to the deep sea quickly.


    The noisy hall suddenly became silent, and only Fick and two Hai people were left in the hall. The three of them seemed to be abandoned.


    "Damn, don''t they know that running away at this time is equal to being chased and killed by the Terran without scruple?" A monk of the Hai nationality yelled with a black face.


    "Lord Fick, what shall we do?" Another sea monk looked at Fick in a panic.


    There was a faint smile on Fick''s face: "in fact, even if they don''t escape, I will give the order to retreat. Now with our strength, we are no longer the opponent of taixuzong. "


    "And now?"


    "Now? Ha ha ha... " Fick burst into a cruel smile. "Now that they''ve run away, don''t blame me for taking advantage of them. Just using them to attract the monks of taixuzong, we went back to the deep sea in another direction. "


    As soon as the eyes of the two sea friars brightened, the fear in their hearts dissipated. The look at Fick was full of admiration.


    "Run away? Where are you going? "


    There was a sudden sound in the hall, followed by two voices at the door, a man and a woman.


    A woman stands with a sword, a man with one hand behind him, and one hand on an Guqin floating in front of him.


    It''s Xu Qinyang and Xu Ziyun.


    Fick''s face turned pale. Body shape suddenly toward the sky rushed past, there is a crack in the sky.


    "Ding..."


    With the sound of the piano, Fick felt his soul tremble. Body shape can''t help a little meal. But it was this slight meal that made him miss the time to escape. A fairy sword split his body in half. Then the sword turned and hanged the two remaining Hai people in the hall.


    "Boom..."


    Outside the hall, there is a dense roar of xianjue. The Hai clan under Fick''s command is howling and is being hanged by angry Terran friars.


    The sea serpents and other sea people led millions of sea friars away from the seaside city.


    Suddenly.


    They stopped and looked back at the seaside city. There has become a sea of fire, all kinds of fairy rhymes roar from afar.


    One by one, the faces of the sea people became very ugly, and at the same time, their eyes were filled with happiness. I''m glad they left earlier, otherwise they would have been killed by the Terran.


    "Let''s go!" The head of the sea snake clan said feebly that he took the lead in diving toward the bottom of the sea, and then millions of sea friars dived toward the bottom of the sea.


    But


    They''ve just dived. They don''t have ten minutes. He stopped. Fear spreads from the bottom of my heart and spreads on the bottom of the sea.


    In front of them, there appeared a group of dragons, nearly 2000 of which were headed by the three-tier dragon of the holy level, with a strong breath. And it''s not just the dragon, there are countless Terran friars in front of them, each of them exudes a strong breath.


    "Ang..."


    Bruce Lee raised his head and let out a dragon roar. The sea water formed a concussion wave and quickly spread to the sea people.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Just the concussion wave formed by the sound of dragon roar broke the body of more than 100000 sea monks. Then the dragon clan and all the monks killed the Hai clan.


    "Flee, disperse!"


    The idea has just arisen. Then he heard a loud bang and cut off a sword from the sea. The sword split the sea water in an instant and cut down unstoppably. The sea water separated towards both sides, forming a Gulf stretching tens of thousands of miles. Hundreds of thousands of friars of the Hai nationality have become vermicelli under this sword.


    "Ten thousand miles!"


    Chengwanli on the sea led hundreds of thousands of friars to pursue and kill them. One by one, they recited the formula of avoiding water and rushed to the bottom of the sea.


    Xu Qinyang planned this southern operation, but Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun were not clear about all this. At the beginning of making the plan, Xu Qinyang''s purpose was not to expel the sea people, but to encircle and kill them. He wants to teach the Hai people a profound lesson and let them remember it for generations. They dare not easily invade the Terran territory in the future, no matter how attractive the Terran territory is.


    So he not only sent Cheng Wanli to hunt down the Hai people, but also sent Bruce Lee to lead the dragon people and some of the Terran friars to ambush in the sea, cutting off the retreat of the Hai people. What he had to do was to annihilate all the Hai people.


    It only rained once. Although it rained a little harder and lasted a long time, the sea people dared to unite to attack the mainland. There was only one reason, that is, the friars on the mainland did not have enough deterrent to the sea people.


    The only way to do this is to kill the Haizu. Even if the mainland suffers more disasters, the Haizu will not dare to invade.The sea has become bloody. The sea people are dying, the Terrans are dying, and even the dragon people are dying. However, the number of deaths of the Hai people is very large, while the number of deaths of the Terran and the dragon people is very small, because there are no saint level monks in these Hai people, while the Terran side has two Saint level three levels: chengwanli and Xiaolong.


    But these two friars are actually enough to sweep the sea clan, not to mention hundreds of thousands of friars and dragon clan?


    It didn''t take long, but in less than half a day, millions of sea people were almost killed, and few of them could escape.


    The sun fell on the sea, dazzled the magnificent light.


    More than a thousand dragons hover in the sky, and hundreds of thousands of friars are standing on the sea. Riding thousands of miles, Bruce Lee, Xu Ziyun and Xu Qinyang stand in the front of the team, looking toward the deep sea.


    "It''s over at last!" Xu Qinyang exhaled.


    Xu Ziyun looked back at the southern mainland and said, "it''s a piece of ruins. It''s not good news for the human race whose catastrophe is coming."


    "Alas..." There was a sigh.


    "Bruce, what are you going to do? Huilong island. Or stay in taixuzong? " Cheng Wanli asked with concern.


    Bruce Lee''s eyes seem to penetrate the layers of space, looking to the direction of Dragon Island, where is his painstaking efforts. But now there is a home that cannot be returned.


    If he leads the dragon people back to Longdao at this time, he will be deeply besieged by the Hai people. There are only these seeds left in the dragon clan. He doesn''t want the dragon clan to be completely destroyed.


    He now has a fear of the Hai people. Although they slaughtered the Hai people this time, the holy friars of the Hai people suddenly disappeared. He doesn''t believe that all the holy Hai people have been killed by Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun. Immortal Lord, Demon Lord, demon clan and other Saint level friars are killed, which is a threat to their dragon clan.


    No one knows where all of a sudden those holy sea people came from. And there are so many. He didn''t know about it, so he didn''t take any risks, so he just made a decision in an instant, took his eyes away from Longdao and said:


    "I''ll live in taixuzong for the time being."


    Cheng Wanli reaches out and pats Bruce Lee on the shoulder. Then he looked at Xu Qinyang. Although his cultivation is higher than that of Xu Qinyang, the leader of Taixu sect is Xu Qinyang, so all decisions should be made by Xu Qinyang.


    "Go back!"


    With a sigh, Xu Qinyang flew to the southern mainland, followed by hundreds of thousands of monks. From the bottom of his heart, he really didn''t want to go to war with the sea people at this time. The catastrophe is coming. All the races should unite at this time. Why did the Haizu suddenly attack the mainland?


    Don''t they know that catastrophe is coming?


    With confusion back to taixuzong, he wanted to talk with Xu Ziyan. In his heart, he thinks that Xu Ziyan should know more than he does. This is not because Xu Ziyan is now a saint monk and the first master in the Shangyuan Dynasty, but because he has witnessed Xu Ziyan''s legend all the way since Zhongyuan galaxy. In his heart, Xu Ziyan''s greatest strength is not her cultivation, but her wisdom.


    However, Xu Ziyan is still closed, and the secret room is covered by the array. He can''t go in at all, and he doesn''t dare to go in, for fear of disturbing Xu Ziyan''s cultivation.


    "Maybe Yanshan spirit also knows."


    Xu Qinyang came to the cave of Yanshan soul again, but the cave of Yanshan soul was also covered by array. Naturally, he did not dare to go in. When the soul of Yanshan closed, even Xu Ziyan didn''t dare to disturb. How could he dare to disturb Xu Qinyang?


    "Whoosh..."


    A monk fell behind Xu Qinyang.


    "Master, immortal master, demon master, demon master and kuitian four elders asked to see the old master."


    Xu Qinyang picked his eyebrows. Naturally, he knew that it was Xu Ziyan who the immortal Lord, the demon lord, the demon lord and Kuitun wanted to see. He said:


    "please go to the hall!"


    Standing in front of the main hall, Xu Qinyang saw the immortal master, the demon master, the demon master and the four great friars of kuitian appear in the field of vision, so he went forward to salute and said:


    "Qin Yang pays a visit to the four elders."


    The immortal master raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "where are Xu Daoyou and the evil master?"


    "Ziyan and Shanhun are closed. Qinyang dare not disturb them."


    Immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun frowned slightly.


    "Four elders, please!"


    The four sages looked at each other, finally nodded and walked into the hall. After the guests and the hosts took their seats, Xu Qinyang said respectfully:


    "four elders are here today, but what''s the matter?"


    The Four Saints'' looks clearly reveal a trace of displeasure. What are their identities?


    They are Saint level great friars, and they are second only to Xu Ziyan. This is inferior to Xu Ziyan in terms of combat power. If we calculate the realm, Xu Ziyan is not as good as them.


    They personally came to taixuzong to discuss with Xu Ziyan, but they didn''t expect to see Xu Ziyan at all.


    However, as friars, they naturally know that it''s normal for them to shut down. And in their realm, once they shut down, they don''t know how long they will shut down, and it''s not good to blame Xu Qinyang. What''s more, they dare not blame Xu Qinyang. It''s not because Xu Qinyang is so powerful, but because Xu Ziyan stands behind him. Therefore, they can only express their displeasure, but they can''t really shake face.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3008

    "Lord Xu!" The demon master was straightforward. Seeing that everyone didn''t speak, he said frankly, "although the trouble of the sea people has been solved, we don''t know why the sea people have made such a big move. We don''t know that Xu Daoyou and the evil master know some clues?"


    Xu Qinyang shook his head and said, "no, Ziyan and Shanhun closed the door immediately after they killed the Hai people who besieged taixuzong. ¦² "


    the four sages frowned, and the immortal master asked," master Xu, you must have found the problem that the power of heaven and earth began to be thin in the Shangyuan dynasty? "


    "Yes Xu Qinyang nodded quickly and said, "do you know the reason


    The immortal master''s face showed a bitter smile and said, "I don''t know. I came here to ask the evil master if he knows the reason? Today, the battle between the three ethnic groups on the mainland and the Hai ethnic group has been a loss of vitality. Now that the strength of heaven and earth is thin, how can we deal with the future disaster of heaven and earth? "


    Xu Qinyang''s face also became ugly. Originally, he wanted to know the reason why the heaven and earth''s power was weak from the four saints. He didn''t expect that the Four Saints didn''t know it. It seems that the Yanshan spirit could only know it. But now the Yanshan spirit is closed, who dares to disturb him?


    "Maybe only the mountain spirit knows about this?" Xu Qinyang said with a bitter smile: "but when the mountain soul is closed, Ziyan doesn''t dare to disturb him. How dare we disturb him?"


    The four sages couldn''t help looking at each other. They didn''t dare to disturb the spirit of Yanshan!


    "Lord Xu." The demon lord pondered and said, "I have one more thing to do this time, waiting for Xu Daoyou to go out. Please tell me. "


    "Master, please say it."


    "I want to make a sound!"


    Now he feels more and more a kind of crisis. Even though he is now the peak of the eighth tier of Saint level, he still feels the crisis. That is the crisis brought by the coming catastrophe. He knows that if he can''t swallow Xu Xiang, he will never be able to reach the same level as the immortal master, demon master and Kuitun. This difference is a fatal crisis when the catastrophe comes.


    Xu Qinyang''s eyes flashed a fierce color, Xu Xiang is not only Xu Ziyan''s younger brother. For him, Xu Qinyang is the same. At the beginning, in the Mesoproterozoic system, Xu Qinyang also regarded Xu Xiang as his younger brother. Now the devil asks for Xu Xiang to devour, and Xu Qinyang''s heart rises with a sense of killing. Although he was facing the top friar in the middle of the eighth level, he could not suppress his intention to kill.


    "I won''t agree." Xu Qinyang said coldly.


    "I don''t need your consent. All you need to do is tell Xu Ziyan that I can pay any price," he said


    "I mean purple smoke. You don''t have to think about Xu Xiang. " Xu Qinyang''s voice is colder.


    "Do you think you can represent Xu Ziyan?" Said the devil sarcastically.


    Xu Qinyang was silent. He doesn''t know whether Xu Ziyan, who has become a saint monk, will change or give up Xu Xiang because of some interests. Although he thinks Xu Ziyan won''t change, he is not sure about the saint monk''s mind and says with a gloomy face: "I will tell you. Do you have anything else to do? "


    It''s obvious that it''s a expulsion order. The four Saint level monks don''t look very good. But kuitian was the first one to recover. She was alone and the most carefree one. But it''s also the most dangerous one. When the catastrophe comes, she will fight alone. This is, of course, something she doesn''t want to face.


    The only force she can look up to is taixuzong. Fairy Lord palace, demon lord palace and demon lord palace. However, the immortal master, the demon master and the demon master all pursued and killed her at the beginning, so he would not go to these three forces, so only taixuzong was left. She and Yan Shanhun were chased and killed by the immortal, demon and demon masters at the beginning, and later helped Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, so she finally decided to go to taixuzong. So when Xu Qinyang''s voice dropped, he said:


    "Lord Xu, I want to stay in Taixu sect for a while, waiting for Xu Ziyan or the evil Lord to leave."


    Xu Qinyang took an unexpected look at Kuitun, then bowed his hand and said, "taixuzong naturally welcomes you."


    "Well!" Kui Tian nodded, lowered his eyes, and no longer spoke.


    Immortal master, demon master and demon master''s face became very ugly. Due to the difference in realm, Xu Qinyang could not understand Kuitun''s mind, but immortal master, demon master and demon master understood Kuitun''s mind in an instant.


    Taixuzong already has five great monks, Xu Ziyan, yanshanhun, chengwanli, Xiaolong and Xu Ziyun. Now, with Kuitun, their three saints will have less and less power to speak.


    Originally, the three of them wanted to tell Xu Qinyang something. At this time, they were completely in no mood. After leaving with Xu Qinyang, they left taixuzong.


    Xu Qinyang himself chose a mountain peak for Kuitun, as Kuitun at the beginning of the ninth floor of the holy level. He just built a cave in an instant, and then invited Xu Qinyang to enter the cave. Then spread out the divine consciousness. In the divine consciousness, she also saw that Yanshan soul''s cave and Xu Ziyan''s cave were closed. Knowing that they were closing, she did not dare to disturb them, but called Cheng Wanli, Bruce Lee and Xu Ziyun.Xu Qinyang sits on the seat and looks at Kuitun. He closes his eyes and ignores him. He doesn''t know what Kuitun wants to do. As soon as he wants to open his mouth, he sees Kuitun open his eyes and says faintly:


    "wait a minute, they''re coming."


    Xu Qinyang raises his eyebrows. As soon as he wants to release his divine sense, he sees a flash of human shadow. After ten thousand miles, Bruce Lee and Xu Ziyun appear in the cave.


    "I''ve met Daoyou!" Riding thousands of miles, Bruce Lee and Xu Ziyun salute.


    "Sit down!" Kuitun said faintly. After a few seats, Kuitun said: "originally, the immortal Lord, the demon lord and the Demon Lord came here to talk to you. On the way, they also told me something. Although I don''t know much about it, it''s very important."


    Xu Qinyang''s face became serious. After ten thousand li, Bruce Lee and Xu Ziyun looked at Xu Qinyang. Since the immortal Lord, the demon lord and the Demon Lord came to discuss things, why did they leave without saying anything?


    Did Xu Qinyang offend Sansheng?


    It''s impossible! It is impossible for Xu Qinyang to make such a stupid mistake with his character and wisdom.


    Xu Qinyang showed a bitter smile on his face and simply told the story to one side. After ten thousand miles, the faces of Bruce Lee and Xu Ziyun became gloomy. Cheng Wanli patted Xu Qinyang on the shoulder and said:


    "you did the right thing!"


    Xu Qinyang nodded, and then everyone looked at Kuitun. Kuitun looked at Xu Qinyang and said:


    "master Xu, didn''t you catch a prisoner in this fight with Hai clan? Well, what kind of holy sea monk


    Xu Qinyang''s eyes brightened: "yes, but after Ziyan caught the captives, he put them away, and then shut up. Immortal master, they found the reason why the Hai people attacked the mainland?"


    Kuitun shook his head gently and said: "they just speculated that this time they wanted to confirm with Xu Daoyou, the evil Lord. But I didn''t expect that Xu Daoyou and the evil Lord would shut up. "


    "What are their speculations?"


    Cheng Wanli asks in a voice. At this time, Xu Qinyang doesn''t speak. Cheng Wanli has replaced Xu Qinyang and Kuitun in the dialogue. If Xu Qinyang didn''t stand behind Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit, kuitian and Sansheng would not have been polite to him.


    "They caught several holy sea people, and found that they could not be called monks, because they were corpses, and they had died for a long time, even longer than their age."


    After ten thousand li, Xu Qinyang, Xu Ziyun and Bruce Lee are all in a daze, looking at kuitian in a puzzled way. Kuitun''s eyebrows were slightly worried and said: "immortal masters, they found extraterritorial demons in the bodies of those sea people."


    "Extraterritorial demons?"


    Cheng Wanli and other four people almost jumped out of the chair. Shocked for a long time, Cheng Wanli asked in a voice:


    "has the catastrophe begun? There is an unknown crack, and the extraterritorial demons have invaded?"


    Kuitun shook his head and said, "I don''t know. That''s why they came here. They have two kinds of conjectures. One is that, as you said just now, there is an unknown crack, and the extraterritorial demons have invaded. If this is the case, the crack must be the sea area, probably in the depths of the sea, a place we don''t know.


    The second is that these extraterritorial demons stayed in Shangyuan at the end of the last Holocaust. They did not go back. They hid, and the hiding place was the sea area.


    Now that the catastrophe of heaven and earth is approaching, they must have felt something, so they began to counterattack. They want to conquer us and occupy Shangyuan continent like the last catastrophe. "


    The hall became silent, the atmosphere became heavy, even the air seemed to have a suffocating weight. After half a sound, Kuitun said:


    "if it is the first one, we must find the space crack as soon as possible, otherwise there will be a huge disaster. If it is the second kind, they must find them and destroy them before the havoc comes, otherwise we will suffer.


    Let''s tell Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun about this as soon as possible! "


    By ten thousand li, Xu Qinyang and Bruce Lee both look at Xu Ziyun. Because there is only Xu Ziyun and Xu Ziyan who have the same heart and mind, Xu Ziyan closed her eyes and felt for a while, but finally opened her eyes and shook her head helplessly:


    "no, Ziyan seems to have closed the feeling with me, or she is in complete concentration at this time, so I can''t contact her."


    Xu Qinyang pondered for a while and said, "let''s wait a moment. I believe the immortal Lord, the demon lord and the Demon Lord will investigate this matter. But we need to be more careful. No matter in the first or the second case, I believe that there can not be only extraterritorial demons, there should be chaos beasts. Maybe we will be attacked by chaos beasts in the future. "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3009

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200), deathless (200), long hair cheating queen (100) and situ Yutong (10)!


    All the monks were shocked. Xu Qinyang''s prediction was not out of line. Now that all the extraterritorial demons have appeared, what''s the impossibility of chaos beast?


    And no matter what kind of situation, the appearance of chaos beast is normal.


    "Qin Yang, order the construction of coastal areas to be suspended. Let the friars in coastal areas withdraw and build defensive zones." Said Cheng Wanli.


    "Yes


    "And..." Kuitun said: "the decline of the strength of heaven and earth restricts the growth of monks. We should also find out the reasons for this situation."


    Xu Qinyang and others look at each other, and their eyes show helplessness. They also want to find out the reason, but there is nothing they can do.


    "Is this the catastrophe?" At this time, this thought appeared in everyone''s heart: "is the catastrophe to turn the fairyland into the end of the law era?"


    Unfortunately, Xu Qinyang''s conjecture was right. Only three days later, chaos beasts appeared in the coastal areas of the Shangyuan continent, and they began to attack the coastal areas crazily. The whole Shangyuan continent fell into chaos.


    The Western demon lord, the southern demon lord, now in Kuitun of taixuzong, the leader of the northern and Eastern clans, the immortal Lord, all made their own moves, but the effect was different.


    The situation is relatively safe in the south, which has always been weak, because there are two Saint level monks in the south, and the demon master is responsible for the sea area faced by the demon territory. Quentin is responsible for the sea area facing the Terran territory. In this way, there are two Saint level monks in the south at the same time, and the chaos beast in the South can hardly attack the shore, especially there are two Saint level three layers, chengwanli and Xiaolong. Xu Ziyun, the second tier of the holy level, makes the southern Terran territory almost solid.


    However, compared with the solid defense of the south, the Western demons are going to be more difficult. After all, they have only one Saint level great monk demon lord, and the pressure they are under can be imagined.


    The most troubled is the immortal Lord, because he occupies the largest territory, with the whole East and North. But he was the only saint. The friars in the East and North have begun to shrink in depth, and a series of defensive arrays have been established to resist the attack of chaos beast.


    Originally, when chaos beast attacked. Immortal master, demon master and demon master also have a trace of joy in their hearts, because this will force Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit out of the pass. And in their hearts, they still think that the southern friars are the weakest and the overall strength is the lowest. It''s just because there are two top friars, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit. It makes people feel that the south is different now. If there were no Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit, the southern friars would be destroyed by chaos beasts.


    Even if Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun go out of the pass, they don''t think they will be able to gain an advantage in the war with chaos beast, because it''s not a war of one or two people, but a comprehensive war. The factor that determines the outcome of such a war is not a few top monks, but the overall strength.


    There is no doubt about it. The southern friars are the weakest in Shangyuan. They are waiting for Xu Ziyan and yanshanhun to ask for help. It''s time to sit down and have a good talk.


    But it actually made them angry and helpless.


    They didn''t expect kuitian to do it, and they spared no effort to do it. Plus Cheng Wanli, Bruce Lee and Xu Ziyun, it was a terrible force.


    And they suddenly found that the southern friars did not seem to be so weak, because the monks of taixuzong almost went all out. They were surprised to find that today''s taixuzong is the backbone of the south, and their strength has grown to be able to promote the overall strength of the south to a new height.


    In several large-scale wars, the southern friars firmly blocked the attack of chaos beast from the defense.


    In fact, the situation is not as good as the three saints saw. The southern friars suffered a lot of casualties. The prediction of the immortal Lord and other three saints is correct. In such a war, the overall strength of the southern friars is insufficient. Especially in recent years, the southern friars have experienced many disasters, such as the semi demon resident and the golden armour war, which made the southern friars weaker. If it were not for the powerful taixuzong, the whole South would have been occupied.


    The friars of taixuzong stood in the front line, and the casualties were also huge, but by comparison, they were still lower than the losses of the immortal Lord, the demon lord and the Demon Lord. On the one hand, it is because of the existence of holy monks such as kuitian and chengwanli. On the other hand, it is also because after many times of catastrophe, the hearts of Southern monks became strong. They grew up rapidly in the catastrophe, even if their realm did not improve, but the application of immortal formula reached a height that the monks of three saints could not reach.


    It can be said without hesitation that in the same stage, the fighting power of Southern friars has exceeded that of the three saints.


    One month later, the monks of taixuzong have lost 100000, and the number of casualties in the whole South has exceeded 500000. The casualties of the three saints exceeded this figure.


    However, Xu Qinyang is still very important. He didn''t disturb Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit. As monks, they naturally know the importance of closing the door. After fighting off the attack of Hai nationality controlled by extraterritorial demons, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit immediately chose to close the door. It''s very likely that the two people got the understanding. This kind of opportunity is very precious for any level of friars. One A monk may not be able to get several understandings in his life, and one comprehension is great for a monk''s promotion.Therefore, Xu Qinyang did not disturb Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit, but shouldered the overall arrangement of the whole Southern War.


    The immortal master was the first to fall!


    The continuous coastline of the East and the north makes chaos beast have too many attack points. Originally, the immortal Lord also had a careful arrangement, because the overall strength of the East is much higher than that of the North except him. So the immortal Lord ordered the nine main gates of the east to jointly set up a solid defense line, and he was stationed in the north.


    At the beginning, this strategy did show its effectiveness. No matter in the east or in the north, it effectively kept the chaotic beasts out, and the immortal Lord himself killed several holy chaotic beasts.


    However, the East, which had no saint level friars, was finally defeated by the chaos beast. The nine sects retreated to the mountain gate and opened the protection array. Outside the array, the whole East became the rampant place of chaos beast.


    When the immortal Master heard the news, he almost demolished his immortal master''s palace in shame and anger.


    Good!


    It''s shame and anger!


    Neither the South nor the West has been breached, only the East, which he controls, has been breached. But he didn''t dare to go to the east to recover his lost land. He was afraid that when he went to the East, he would lose his North and be captured by chaos beast, which would be a shame.


    But he couldn''t watch the east being ravaged by the chaotic beast. In desperation, the immortal Lord sent some friendly words with Xu Ziyan to taixuzong to ask for the support of taixuzong. In fact, his idea is very simple. As long as Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun go out of the pass, even if they don''t come to the East, as long as Kui Tiandao goes to the East, they can solve the immediate crisis.


    Yan FA came to taixuzong, but was warmly received by Xu Qinyang. From Xu Qinyang''s mouth, he learned that the South was not as easy as they thought. Taixuzong alone lost 100000 monks.


    After learning the news, Yan FA Sui felt a little happy. As the current leader of canglan sect and the former leader of the law enforcement hall, he certainly knew Xu Ziyan very well.


    In fact, this is the tradition of yijianfeng at the beginning. Yijianfeng''s protection is absolute. No one can offend yijianfeng''s disciples and be free. Yijianfeng''s friars are a group of madmen. The watchful madmen. As long as they hurt yijianfeng, even if they are not opponents, they will die A piece of meat from the other person.


    Now chaos beast has killed 100000 monks of Taixu sect. You can imagine what kind of madness Xu Ziyan will be after he leaves the pass. Although Xu Ziyan is now a saint monk, Yanfa Sui knows that the tradition of yijianfeng will not change. I''m afraid that the chaotic beasts killed in the South will not be able to dispel Xu Ziyan''s hatred. She will kill chaotic beasts everywhere.


    Therefore, Yanfa is not so anxious. Because it''s no use worrying, Xu Qinyang tells him clearly that he won''t disturb Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul. If he wants to see Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul, he has to wait for them to go out of the pass by themselves.


    Ten days later, Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun still didn''t get out of the pass, but they were happy. As the first person to ask for help from taixuzong, in fact, his face is not good-looking, and no one wants to be the one to ask for help, which will prove his incompetence and make the channel laugh, so his heart is not easy these days.


    But when he saw the monks sent by the demon lord, his face finally looked better, because the Western demons had been broken three lines of defense, and now they had retreated to the last line of defense. The Demon Lord was helpless and sent the monks to taixuzong for help.


    The demon monk was also arranged to live in taixuzong. When he saw that Yanfa was honest in taixuzong and so on, he had to wait for Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit to leave the pass.


    The monks sent by the demon lord and Yan FA Sui have different requests for taixuzong. Yan FA Sui asks for Yanshan spirit. One of Xu Ziyan and Kuitun can go to the East, but the demon lord''s request is different. The demon lord thinks that it is enough for him to have a saint level great monk in the West. He just hopes that taixuzong can send some monks below the saint level. Of course, they can ride ten thousand li or small It would be better to send dragons to the West.


    So after waiting for a few days, seeing that Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun still didn''t get out of the pass, the messenger of the demon lord directly found Xu Qinyang and made his own request.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3010

    Thank you very much for the reward from the immortal death (200), the rest 123 (100) and the long hair cheating queen (100)!


    In his opinion, they did not ask Xu Ziyan, Yanshan spirit and Kuitun to go to the west, so Xu Qinyang could make a decision without waiting for Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit to leave. As long as the other party sends Cheng Wanli or Xiao Long to lead a group of taixuzong monks to the West.


    So when he saw Yan FA Sui, he laughed a few words and let Yan FA Sui blow his beard and stare. But when he and Xu Qinyang made a request, Xu Qinyang refused.


    He didn''t understand this, because the demons didn''t ask for taixuzong''s support empty handed. They prepared a lot of gifts, including a lot of fairy crystals, and all kinds of precious herbs and minerals that are only available in the West. This time, the demons were bleeding heavily. No one would think that taixuzong would refuse. Even the devil thought that taixuzong would refuse I won''t refuse.


    However, Xu Qinyang really refused.


    The reason is very simple.


    The South was not as relaxed as the immortal and the devil thought, and did not occupy an absolute advantage. If you have an absolute advantage, you will have put out the chaos beast. How can you still be on the defensive?


    At this time, it is unrealistic to withdraw chengwanli or Xiaolong, and also withdraw some monks to go to the west to help the demons.


    Any monk in Xu Qinyang''s position would not do this.


    The demon friars were very angry, but some of them were not willing to leave. If he left like this and returned to the demons, he would have to be torn by the demons. So in the end, he had to wait in taixuzong just like yanfasui.


    Ten days passed in a flash, and Xu Ziyan went out.


    If you don''t see Xu Ziyan with your own eyes, you just feel that no one can find Xu Ziyan. If you stand opposite Xu Ziyan, you still have a strange feeling. Is the eyes clearly see Xu Ziyan standing in front of him, but there is a kind of there is no one. The feeling of emptiness.


    After this closure, under the guidance of Haoshou old man, Xu Ziyan''s use of the way of heaven has reached 80%. Walking, sitting and lying have been integrated into the world, as if the world is her, she is the world.


    At this time, although Xu Ziyan was only at the beginning of the eighth level, he was still not as good as the Ninth level of the immortal and the devil. It''s not even as good as the middle peak of the eighth level of the Demon Lord. But Xu Ziyan believes that he wants to kill the immortal master. The demon master and the demon master don''t have to work as hard as last time to put themselves in danger. It''s easy to kill them.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan felt that his previous cultivation was too rough, as if he had a super immortal sword in his hand, but he could not use it. He just used it as a burning stick.


    I want to defeat the immortal master with my previous use of the way of heaven. Demon master and demon master can do it, but it''s really hard to kill Sansheng. Although he has eleven attributes, but in the use of it is very stiff.


    But now it''s different. She has reached a level of seeing through the essence. Even if she is a demon with a special constitution, she can break it down after defeating the demon.


    Xu Ziyan sat on the main hall, Xu Qinyang sat on the left, and the monk of the demon clan sat on the right. Words and methods are easy-going. The demon monk''s eyes show fear. Xu Ziyan''s breath of integrating into heaven and earth makes them fear, and his face shows a respectful color.


    But, in any case, they were more excited than afraid. The stronger Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is, the safer they are, and the faster the threat of chaos beast can be solved.


    "Hasn''t Shanhun left the pass yet?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "No!" Xu Qinyang also answered softly.


    "There are so few taixuzong monks now, but what happened?"


    "The chaos beast is attacking the mainland."


    "Havoc has come?" Xu Ziyan''s heart jumped.


    Xu Qinyang shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I don''t see a big crack in the space. Immortal master, demon master and demon master have been here.... "


    Xu Qinyang told Xu Ziyan about the previous events, including the speculation that kuitian had told. After hearing this, Xu Ziyan frowned deeply. At this time, I don''t want to wait any longer. I don''t know what kind of corrupt situation the East is now.


    "Ziyan, the eastern continent is now in a state of erosion. Please help taixuzong."


    As he said this, he sent a jade slip. Xu Ziyan took it and looked at it. It was a gift list of some fairy crystals, a large number of herbs and precious minerals. Xu Ziyan then handed the jade slip to Xu Qinyang and said:


    "take these!"


    Yan FA Sui''s heart is a joy, which shows that Xu Ziyan has agreed to the immortal Lord''s request. At this time, the demon monk also couldn''t sit down. He sent the jade slips and said his request. Xu Ziyan looks at the gift list in the jade slip, and then hands it to Xu Qinyang, indicating that he will take away the gift of the demons for a while. Then he asks Xu Qinyang:"What''s the situation in the south?"


    Xu Qinyang''s look is a secret way: "although we defend against the attack of chaos beast, we have also killed nearly 800000 monks, and our taixuzong has killed 150000 monks."


    Xu Ziyan then slightly frowned and said, "Kui Tian, she?"


    "Kuitun, I''ve tried my best. There is a saint level nine in chaos beast. Kuitun is not an opponent. We can only entangle each time, and fall behind. "


    Although Xu Ziyan''s look is still calm, the three monks in the hall can feel the anger in Xu Ziyan''s heart. The hall seems to be covered with dark clouds. That kind of pressure makes the yuan forces in the three monks become sluggish and difficult to operate. But Yan FA Sui''s heart was happy. Sure enough, Xu Ziyan was angry when he heard that taixuzong had killed 150000 monks.


    "Brother Qinyang, count the gifts of the immortal and the devil."


    Then Xu Ziyan got up and took a step, and his figure disappeared in the hall.


    The south.


    The coastline of Terran territory.


    Tens of thousands of miles of the city wall, runes flashing, propped up the defense shield. Countless chaotic animals are attacking the city wall, throwing countless talismans from the city wall, the roar of the sky is infinite.


    Kuitian stood in the city wall with a serious look. Behind her stood Cheng Wanli, Xiao Long, Xu Ziyun, the heavenly masters who had followed Xu Ziyan and other Saint level great friars to bulianshi continent, and the friars who had been respected by the people of the whole southern continent.


    A large number of talismans can only be blocked for a period of time, which is only the prelude to the war. When the chaos beasts began to attack in a large area, it was the time for kuitian to fight. Although they were defeated in the end, this kind of battle was necessary. If these chaos beasts were allowed to hit the city wall, the defense shield would be broken.


    Such a thing has not happened. Now the southern friars have retreated to the third line of defense. Nearly 800000 friars were killed by chaos beast when the first two lines of defense were broken.


    Kuitian''s brows were deeply locked, and there was still a line of defense behind them. If the last line of defense also collapses, the whole southern continent will become a hunting ground for chaotic animals.


    A figure suddenly appeared in the air, no one found her, her breath completely melted into the world. Xu Ziyan quietly in the air, looking down, a powerful chaotic beast is attacking the Terran, and countless talismans are thrown out like snow. However, there are not many people who can cause casualties to chaos beast. It is often hundreds of runes that can cause casualties to a chaos beast.


    "So powerful?"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. At the beginning, there was a crack in the sky of Luo Tianzong, and the chaotic beast that rushed out from there was not as powerful as the chaotic beast that appeared here. Xu Ziyan''s heart quickly had an inference.


    This is definitely not the advent of the catastrophe. Maybe there will be such a neat and powerful chaotic beast in a long time after the catastrophe, but in the initial stage of the catastrophe, there can not be such a neat and powerful chaotic beast. So there is only one conjecture that these chaotic beasts were left in Shangyuan after the end of the last Holocaust.


    After the disappearance of the big cracks in space, these chaotic beasts have lost their way to return. They have no backup. Facing the pursuit of monks all over the mainland, they have only one way to hide. Moreover, Xu Ziyan believed that the monks at that time would search around for those chaotic beasts in hiding, so it must be powerful chaotic beasts that could hide until now.


    Moreover, Xu Ziyan has a conjecture that these chaotic beasts should be the last batch of chaotic beasts left in the Shangyuan Dynasty. They should have felt the catastrophe coming and rushed out.


    Xu Ziyan spread his arms to both sides


    The South was originally a place where the fire force was relatively concentrated. At this time, we can see that the fire force of the whole South converged towards Xu Ziyan at an incredible speed.


    The friars of the human race in the city wall suddenly looked up and saw Xu Ziyan in the air.


    "Old master!"


    "The old master is coming!"


    "Here comes purple smoke!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    All the southern friars were excited and looked excitedly at Xu Ziyan in the air. Xu Ziyan is a legend in the south. A man came to the south to establish a clan. After going through all kinds of hardships, he saved the South twice, avoiding the rampage of the half demon hermit and the golden general.


    Today''s southern friars are no longer hostile to Xu Ziyan, but take Xu Ziyan as the leader and spiritual pillar of the south. At this time, seeing Xu Ziyan appear, every monk''s heart is a pine, as if as long as Xu Ziyan appears, all the crisis will dissipate.


    Feeling the change of the surrounding atmosphere, Kuitun''s heart rose a trace of jealousy. She has been fighting here for more than two months and has never felt this kind of breath from these monks. I think I am also a saint level nine level monk, higher than Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments


    Huh?


    Kuitun was stunned, and his eyes were shocked.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3012

    "Roar..."


    A chaos beast of the Ninth level raised its head in the sea and roared at Xu Ziyan. It just came to Xu Ziyan in an instant, raised a huge claw and slapped it down.


    "Hum..."


    From Xu Ziyan''s body, there is a ring, flowing with magnificent colors and emitting eleven attributes of heaven.


    "Bang..."


    Chaos beast''s body was bounced out by the rapid expansion of the ring, rolling in the air.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan stretched out his finger to the front, and the circle flew towards the chaos beast of the Ninth level of the holy level. In an instant, he put the chaos beast in the circle, and then shrank towards the middle.


    "Bang..."


    The body of the holy level nine level chaos beast was crushed.


    The eyes of the demon master and Kuitun are shrinking. At this time, their eyes are full of powerlessness. They have realized that from this moment on, the distance between them and Xu Ziyan is further widened. Originally, they thought that their cultivation was promoted to the Ninth level of Saint level. Not to mention that they are more powerful than Xu Ziyan, they are at least equal to Xu Ziyan. But today, let them sober up, they are far away from Xu Ziyan The distance is not shrinking, but growing.


    Xu Ziyan was standing in the air, looking at Dao Dao''s sword Qi to kill chaotic beasts. The friars on the ground were already in despair. A friar had closed his eyes in despair, and the big mouth of chaotic beast was biting his head. However, after waiting for a few breath, he found that he was still alive. When he opened his eyes, he could see the sword Qi around him, and there were countless people Chaos beast is cut and killed


    Looking up, you can see Xu Ziyan standing in the air. At the same time, you can see Xu Ziyan''s killing the holy level nine layer chaotic beast.


    Xu Ziyan raised the Taixu sword in his hand, and hundreds of millions of sword Qi converged towards Taixu sword, and finally gathered into eleven sword spirits, hiding in Taixu sword.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan once again opened 81 holes, filled the empty Dantian, stretched out his hand to tear open a space crack and stepped in.


    The demon master and Kuitun tear up the space without hesitation and follow behind.


    North.


    The war is in a stalemate. Over the sea area, the immortal master is fighting with a saint level nine level chaotic beast. There is no doubt that the immortal master is in a bad situation. Although the immortal master is a great monk in the early stage of Saint level nine level, the opponent is a saint level nine level chaotic beast.


    Xu Ziyan stepped out of the space crack and looked down. The whole coastline is like a huge meat grinder. Although the number of human friars exceeds that of chaos beasts, the situation is not optimistic.


    Obviously, this is the last line of defense on the northern coastline. The defense shield has been broken. The Terran must block the chaos beast here, otherwise the northern continent behind will become the hunting place of chaos beast.


    Xu Ziyan''s arms spread out to both sides of his body, and the unique ice force of the North converged around Xu Ziyan. Every monk, even every chaotic beast, felt the flow of this force, and the whole northern coastline became even colder.


    At this moment, the battlefield suddenly silent down, all the Terran and chaos beast heart rose a kind of inexplicable chill and space, involuntarily at the same time stopped the action in hand, raised his head to look into the air, and then they saw a familiar figure.


    Xu Ziyan!


    "Immortal Lord, retreat!" Kuitun stood in the air and called to the immortal Lord.


    "Withdraw!"


    The immortal master gave the order without hesitation. At this time, Kuitun must have her reason to ask him to withdraw. Moreover, he could feel that Xu Ziyan was brewing a super immortal formula. The immortal formula that had not been released surprised him.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    All the Terran friars were flying towards the rear. The chaos beast hesitated. Instead of pursuing the immortal master, they looked warily at Xu Ziyan. They could feel the pressure of the woman floating in the air.


    Xu Ziyan''s hands pressed down. Just in a moment, an iceberg appeared on the whole northern coast, freezing all the chaotic animals in the iceberg. Through the iceberg, we can see the hesitant action and alert look of those chaotic animals. Even if you don''t see Xu Ziyan release the immortal formula, you can know how fast Xu Ziyan''s immortal formula is released just by seeing the look on the chaotic beast''s face in the iceberg. Before the chaotic beast reacts, they are frozen.


    Xu Ziyan, standing in the air, holds his hands.


    "Bang..."


    Below the iceberg suddenly burst, was frozen chaos animal body broken into pieces.


    "Roar..."


    At the same time of the iceberg breaking, the chaotic beast at the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level also rushed to Xu Ziyan. At this time, his body was broken in many places, but his breath was still strong.


    Xu Ziyan''s look is calm, calmly stabbing a sword at the chaotic beast.


    Silence!


    Under the cover of a pair of giant objects in the air, the powerful chaotic beast''s body began to weathering and fell into the air like quicksand."Bang Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan once again opened 81 holes, filled the empty Dantian with Yuan Li, reached out and tore open a space crack, and stepped in step by step.


    The demon master and Kuitun followed without hesitation, while the immortal master was staring down at the chaotic beast who could not keep his defense line. Xu Ziyan solved it all at once, and killed the chaotic beast of the ninth floor of the holy level who suppressed himself in the downwind.


    A chill came all over him. Looking at the remains of the chaotic beast below, he suddenly became dispirited. Instead of chasing Xu Ziyan, he returned to the immortal Lord''s palace.


    The West.


    The so-called undead demons also disintegrated under the powerful attack of chaos beast, turned into demons and dissipated in the air. The devil knows that his cultivation is the worst among the five saints, so he has set up layers of defense. Now they have retreated to the fifth defense, and there are two defense lines behind him. It is relying on the layers of defense that they have eliminated many chaotic beasts, but this result makes chaotic beasts more crazy, and the defense shield of the fifth defense is about to collapse.


    Xu Ziyan''s body appeared in the sky, did not find her, her breath has completely melted into the world. Xu Ziyan looked at the chaotic beast below, and the space whirlpool in her right eye began to rotate. Gradually, the whirlpool spread out from her right eye, forming space whirlpools.


    In the space of chaos beast below, there are many tiny space cracks suddenly. These cracks become space debris, cutting and strangling chaos beast. In a moment, all chaos beasts are cut and strangled into pieces, and the blood and meat are absorbed by tiny space cracks. In less than a quarter of an hour, the Western coastline is calm.


    The space cracks disappear, there is no blood, there is no chaotic animal''s body, as if everything has never happened.


    Xu Ziyan takes a look at the devil below. The devil''s heart is shaking. But he remembers that he once asked Xu Qinyang to get Xu Xiang. Now when he sees Xu Ziyan''s power, the fear that he hasn''t had for a long time rises from the bottom of his heart.


    However, Xu Ziyan did not say anything, took back his eyes, waved his hand and tore open a space crack, and his body disappeared in the sky.


    The demon lord and Kuitun took a look at the demon lord on the ground. They both sighed and tore the space away.


    In the hall of Taixu peak.


    Xu Qinyang and Yan fasui, as well as the demon monk, are sitting opposite each other. Xu Qinyang has finished counting the gifts sent by the immortal Lord and the Demon Lord. The three people are sitting in the hall chatting with each other. The three monks are not chatting. They are all thinking about where Xu Ziyan has gone?


    Now nearly two hours have passed. Where did Xu Ziyan go?


    The door of the main hall suddenly darkens. Xu Ziyan''s figure appears there. He steps into the main hall and walks towards the seat above.


    Xu Qinyang, Yanfa easygoing, the demon monk all stood up in a hurry. After Xu Ziyan sat down, Yanfa couldn''t care to sit down and asked directly:


    "Ziyan, when are you going to the east? You used to be an oriental friar... "


    At this time, the monk of the demon clan was also very anxious, but he was not good at asserting fasui. He waited for fasui to finish his sentence, and he immediately expressed his request. After all, taixuzong had received his gift, so they should fulfill their obligations as soon as possible.


    "It''s all right, it''s all settled!" Xu Ziyan said casually, "why don''t you stay in taixuzong for a few days?"


    "What Is everything settled? " Yan FA Sui didn''t react at all. He looked at Xu Ziyan blankly and suddenly felt a move in his heart. Did Xu Ziyan go to the southern coastline in these two hours and completely solve the crisis in the south?


    With her strength and Kuitun, it''s not necessarily impossible. It''s really good. Yan FA gets excited and faces Xu Zi''s flue:


    "Ziyan, since the crisis in the South has been solved, shall we go to the east now?"


    "Master Xu!" At this time, the demon monk could not wait any longer, and Xu Ziyan was led to the east by Yanfa.


    "And please arrange the friars in the West ahead."


    Xu Ziyan took a look at Yan FA''s easygoing demon monk. It was obvious that they didn''t understand her, so they further explained:


    "as I said just now, everything has been solved."


    "Is everything settled?"


    The easy-going monk was stunned, and then they both seemed to understand Xu Ziyan''s meaning, but their eyes showed disbelief. If Xu Ziyan took two hours to travel around the whole Shangyuan continent, they believe, but in two hours he will destroy all the chaotic beasts besieging the Mainland


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3013

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200), deathless (200) and Ziyan Zhao Yilin (100)!


    "All the chaotic beasts in the East have been solved?" Asked the voice timidly.


    "Well!"


    Seeing Xu Ziyan nodding, the demon friar on one side also asked weakly:


    "have all the chaotic beasts in the West been solved?"


    "Well!"


    At this time, Yan FA doesn''t know what his mood is. He thinks of Xu Ziyan''s appearance when he just entered canglan sect. At that time, Xu Ziyan was still very weak, but how long has it been?


    More than 100 years later, Xu Ziyan has grown to such a state. In ancient times, the immortal Lord, the demon lord, the demon lord and Kuitun were all at a loss, but they were easily solved by her.


    "No, I have to go back and see for myself!"


    Yan FA said goodbye in a hurry. Naturally, the demon monk left in a hurry. When they returned to their own territory, they were shocked again when they heard the monks tell Xu Ziyan about the process of destroying chaos beast.


    At the same time, Xu Ziyan''s prestige spread throughout the whole Shangyuan continent and became the existence beyond the ancient five saints. Even the monks of demons and demons can no longer hate Xu Ziyan from the perspective of race as before. They also respect Xu Ziyan in their hearts, which is respect for the most powerful.


    The house of the devil.


    The devil sits on the wide chair silently. Xu Xiang is one of his shortcomings. He needs Xu Xiang to complete himself. Originally, I thought that Xu Ziyan might not be able to hand over Xu Xiang by using chaos beast, but I didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan was so evil. In just two months, she broke through to the beginning of the eighth level of the holy level. Moreover, she was so terrible at the beginning of the eighth level of the holy level.


    He saw with his own eyes Xu Ziyan''s space attribute fairy formula. When he saw that fairy formula, he only felt cold all over. He was sure that if he was in that fairy formula, there would be only one result.


    That''s death!


    Xu Ziyan is powerful enough to kill him at will! He doesn''t know why Xu Ziyan always has a different feeling from them, but he knows that it is this difference that makes Xu Ziyan''s cultivation improve very quickly. It is this difference that makes Xu Ziyan completely suppress them when his cultivation is lower than them, and even now he can kill them at will.


    Holy immortal!


    At that time, there were only five Saint level great friars, five of them were immortal. At that time, the cultivation of immortal master was the highest, but the devil, evil master and Kuitun had immortal body. At the beginning, even if the evil Lord was caught, he could not be killed. In the end, he could only be sealed.


    The devil believed that if he was caught, no one could kill himself. At most, they could only seal themselves.


    But


    Today, he lost this confidence, he can feel that Xu Ziyan has the ability to kill himself. It was this feeling that frightened him.


    "Well After that, I will be honest and low-key. As long as you don''t provoke Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul, compared with Xu Ziyan''s character, you won''t take care of yourself. "


    The Demon Lord gave the will and told him the demon people. From today on, he will practice in private. As a saint monk, he will not pay attention to the family affairs.


    He specially pointed out the words "as a saint monk", which is to tell Xu Ziyan that I have lived in seclusion as a saint monk, should you also live in seclusion?


    He''s afraid.


    Originally, there were only five saints in ancient times, and their accomplishments were almost the same, so it was stipulated that the saint level monks would not participate in the fight of the fairyland. But now Xu Ziyan''s strength has completely exceeded them. The devil is really afraid of Xu Ziyan and has the heart of unifying the fairyland. If Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit join hands, they really have no power to fight back.


    Xianzhu palace.


    The immortal master''s eyebrows are worried. Now he has a faint sense of his monks'' yearning for taixuzong, their respect for Xu Ziyan, and even their worship. Especially the East saved by Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan was originally born in the East. After he ascended to the fairyland, he joined canglan sect, one of the nine major sects in the East. The friars of the East originally regarded Xu Ziyan as their own person and had no estrangement from Xu Ziyan. Therefore, Xu Ziyan is easy to become the pride of Oriental decoration, and now has the trend of becoming the spiritual leader of the friars of the East.


    The immortal master believed that if Xu Ziyan raised his arms at this time, most of the eastern monks would gather around Xu Ziyan, but he had no way to deal with this trend.


    Not only can not make extraordinary moves, but also low-key. Because he knows the gap with Xu Ziyan.


    The demon master is even more worried, because the demon Kingdom borders on Xu Ziyan''s Taixu clan. If Xu Ziyan wants to dominate the fairyland, the first thing to conquer is the demon clan. So he strictly ordered the demons to leave taixuzong, don''t provoke taixuzong disciples, give Xu Ziyan any excuse.


    Xu Ziyan is in Ziyan space at this time.


    After the peach blossom breakfast, I ate some big flat peaches and drank a pot of Wudao tea. This just looked at the five holy sea clans who were sealed by themselves.Xu Ziyan looked at the five sea people in front of him and looked at them carefully. Sure enough, there was no life on them. They were five corpses. Moreover, under Xu Ziyan''s careful observation, these five corpses are definitely not just dead, but have been dead for hundreds of millions of years, and these corpses emit a strong smell, which is absolutely Holy Level corpses.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly jumps, she has a speculation. Only extraterritorial demons can occupy a corpse and drive it.


    Xu Ziyan opened Kun Peng''s eyes, and her eyes were blue. Sure enough, she saw extraterritorial demons in the brain of the Hai nationality corpse. The extraterritorial demons shrank in the brain of the sea people and kept still. Xu Ziyan hesitated. If he wanted to know the truth, he had to search the souls of the extraterritorial demons. But how high is the extraterritorial demons who can control the corpses of a holy sea people?


    Xu Ziyan hesitated for a while, and finally gritted his teeth. The yuan Shen came out of the body and rushed into the sea of the sea people. Just entering the sea, the motionless extraterritorial demon pounced on Xu Ziyan.


    "Ha ha ha Devour you, your body is mine. Your body is much fresher. Ha ha ha... "


    Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen pinches his finger, and then there is a circle of light behind him, spreading out to the outside. The light instantly lit up the whole sea of knowledge, and swept the extraterritorial demons like ripples.


    "Ah..."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a joy. It''s obvious that the other party is not his opponent. After a little thought, it suddenly comes to the conclusion that his Yuanshen has eleven attributes. Although he is only in the late stage of the Ninth level of the holy level, and has not reached the peak of the road to heaven and earth, he is probably the monk at the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level, or the extraterritorial Tianmo is in Yuanshen''s side Face to face is not an opponent.


    Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen stretched out a hand. The hand magnified in the sea of knowledge and grasped the extraterritorial demons. The extraterritorial demons screamed bitterly, gradually narrowed, became transparent, and finally dissipated


    Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen quietly floats in the sea of knowledge of Haizu Yuanshen, digesting the information from the extraterritorial demons, and then comes out of the sea of knowledge and enters into the second sea of knowledge. After the elimination of the five extraterritorial demons, Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen returned to his own sea of knowledge. Xu Ziyan opened his eyes with a twinkle of worry in his eyes.


    These extraterritorial demons did not just invade from the cracks of heaven and earth. They are the extraterritorial demons left in the fairyland at the time of the last catastrophe. That is to say, the current catastrophe has not yet come. On the one hand, this is good, but on the other hand, the number of extraterritorial demons hidden at the time of the last catastrophe is quite large, and the ones that can survive are high-level extraterritorial demons The devil.


    After the end of the Holocaust, these extraterritorial demons hid in the deep sea and controlled a large number of Haizu corpses from the last Holocaust. They are waiting for the catastrophe to come again. They are afraid to attract the attention of the friars on the road, so for hundreds of millions of years, they have hidden in the depths of the sea and never appeared.


    So they don''t know the situation of the fairyland, and they don''t know the strength of the fairyland. They are just waiting for the catastrophe to come.


    Only then will they see the light again.


    These are billions of years.


    They finally wait until this day, they hear the roar between heaven and earth, this kind of roar is deeply imprinted in their souls, they are too familiar with, what they are waiting for is this kind of roar.


    This is the roar of heaven and earth havoc!


    So they came out of the deep sea. When they began to control the sea people, they were surprised to find that the sea people today are so weak.


    When they took control of the Hai clan and began to attack the land, they were surprised to find that the strength of the fairyland was far less than that of the last time. This made the extraterritorial demons crazy and wanted to occupy the fairyland and become the masters of the fairyland.


    Although Xu Ziyan and other friars finally won, Xu Ziyan is not at all happy now, because from the information obtained by the five extraterritorial demons, they know that these are only the first extraterritorial demons awakened by the roar of heaven and earth, and there are many more powerful extraterritorial demons. They don''t know where they are hidden under the sea. Maybe they will wake up next time.


    Xu Ziyan feels the pressure


    One month later, taixuzong was very quiet. In addition to helping the whole southern race to recover, taixuzong was still the same as before, and did not show any desire for hegemony.


    Such a situation makes the immortal Lord, the demon lord and the Demon Lord put down their hearts. Looking back on the characters of Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan, the three great friars also thought that Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan were not the kind of people who sought hegemony.


    The reason why the evil Lord is called the evil Lord is that Out of tune


    It''s impossible for a man like this to have the heart of dominating by his liking. It''s not that he doesn''t have the strength, but that he dislikes trouble.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3014

    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s past, she is not an ambitious person. Although she founded taixuzong, the three great monks all know that Xu Ziyan was forced to take this road.


    It is determined that Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit have no ambition to unify the fairyland. While putting down their worries, the three great friars also think of the previous investigation of the Hai people. Like Xu Ziyan, they also searched the souls of the Hai people''s corpses, and knew the reason why the Hai people attacked the fairyland, which made them worried.


    Once the catastrophe is involved, even the saint level friars don''t think it is something they can solve. They are very clear that if they want to resist the future catastrophe, they must first solve the extraterritorial demons left in the fairyland. But it''s not easy to solve these remaining extraterritorial demons.


    They need to unite!


    However, they didn''t inform Xu Ziyan tacit understanding, because each of their monks knew very well that if Xu Ziyan was allowed to join, the position of the leader of the alliance could only be Xu Ziyan, and the way of fighting and the distribution of interests in the future would be decided by Xu Ziyan.


    It''s certainly not what they want. And they think that although Xu Ziyan is strong, she is strong alone, not the whole south. Compared with the south, they are stronger in the East, the north, the West and the south. Any one of them is better than the southern friars. As long as the three parties unite, they will be able to deal with the remaining extraterritorial demons.


    Moreover, once they find the hidden place of extraterritorial demons, they may have extremely ancient relics, and may have inheritance or treasures to improve their cultivation.


    Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit put too much pressure on them. Their most urgent need at this time is to upgrade their cultivation to a level that can compete with Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit.


    So the immortal, the demon and the demon get together again. But it''s ridiculous that the three of them didn''t reach an agreement this time. The three great friars wanted to play a leading role, and no one was willing to make sacrifices and concessions, which made the party break up unhappily.


    However, the three saints who broke up unhappily also knew very well that the sleeping extraterritorial demons would wake up sooner or later, and there might be sleeping chaotic beasts. At that time, if the Shangyuan Dynasty was still a piece of loose sand, there would be huge casualties for the monks in the fairyland without waiting for the catastrophe. It is impossible for the three of them to agree with each other to become the leader of the alliance.


    Havoc!


    It''s a big crisis!


    If you don''t want to die in a big crisis, you have to fight for more rights for yourself!


    However, it is imperative to unite.


    At this time, they thought of Xu Ziyan. They thought of Xu Ziyan''s move to destroy the chaotic beasts that besieged the mainland. This proved that Xu Ziyan was selfless in resisting the catastrophe. Compared with trusting others, they should trust Xu Ziyan. And in their hearts, although Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments are excellent, his wisdom may not be equal to theirs. Because Xu Ziyan is too young after all, it is still a bit of an inspiration to see that Xu Ziyan is not willing to destroy the Bu Tian stone continent, which may cause her to fall down and move the whole Bu Tian stone continent. It is not necessarily a bad thing for Xu Ziyan to be the leader of the alliance.


    So, Sansheng came to taixuzong. But what they didn''t expect was that Xu Ziyan was closed again.


    How could that be?


    Didn''t she just break through to the beginning of the eighth level?


    Is she going to break through again?


    This Can you make people feel at ease?


    Is Xu Ziyan really closed?


    Yes!


    Xu Ziyan is really closed again!


    She felt that although her cultivation had reached the beginning of the eighth level of Saint level, she was actually the first master in Shangyuan. Moreover, she thinks that she can also kill chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons at the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level.


    However, being able to kill a chaotic beast and extraterritorial demons at the top of the Ninth level doesn''t mean being able to kill a group of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons at the top of the Ninth level. It doesn''t even mean that they can kill a group of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. If there are enough chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, maybe even a group of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons at the immortal level can kill Xu Ziyan.


    When the catastrophe comes, will the number of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons be enough?


    The answer is endless! Enough to grind Xu Ziyan to death! Therefore, Xu Ziyan must improve her cultivation. She has no problem with Yuanshen cultivation now. The rest is Yuanli reserve and noumenon strength.


    There is no problem in the improvement of Yuanli reserve. She has inexhaustible elixir, many meridians and time array. But her noumenon strength is only at the beginning of the eighth level, so if she wants to improve her accomplishments, she must first improve her noumenon strength.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan sat in the time array of Ziyan space, took out the bones of the witch family he had got at the beginning, put them in front of him, reached out and grasped two of them, and began to refine them.


    The bones of the witch family gradually turned into powder in Xu Ziyan''s hands. Xu Ziyan''s body began to wriggle slightly. With severe pain, her skin, flesh, tendon, bone, marrow, viscera and pulse were tempered againXu Ziyan bit her teeth and endured the pain, refining the bones of the witch family piece by piece. If there are micro dragons swimming on her body, the strength of her body is improving a little bit.


    The bones of the sorcerer clan in front of him have been reduced one by one. Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength has increased from the early stage of the eighth level of the holy level to the middle stage. In the later stage, Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength has broken through to the early stage of the Ninth level of the holy level. It''s a whole step, but the bones of the sorcerer family are all used up.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan breathed a long breath, did not immediately start to improve Yuan Li, but out of the time array, washed away the dirt on the body in the immortal River, and had a rest for three days.


    These three days, I have been eating all kinds of delicacies made of peach blossom, eating big flat peach and drinking Wudao tea every day to restore my spirit to the best level. Then Xu Ziyan went back to the time array again, took the elixir, held the crystal pulse, and began to improve his cultivation.


    This time, Xu Ziyan was ruthless, kept loneliness, and promoted his cultivation to the beginning of the Ninth level.


    It''s just that this kind of promotion is the price Xu Ziyan gave up the outside promotion and realized the way of heaven at the same time, and Xu Ziyan found that with the improvement of his cultivation, the application of the way of heaven in this realm has decreased, to about 50%.


    And now her realm is very unstable. If it was before, Xu Ziyan used this way to improve her cultivation, I''m afraid it would take thousands of years to stabilize her realm, because she couldn''t find many monks to match her. And even if her realm has been stable for thousands of years, the use of the way of heaven will not increase much.


    But now it''s different!


    She has a space for mending the sky stone and the old man with a white head. It''s a rare experience for her to fight with the Haoshou old man because she has to be punished.


    Xu Ziyan once again came to the sky stone space and stood in front of the wooden house.


    He pushed open the door of the cabin and went in. There is still a whirlpool above the ceiling, which is the entrance to the second floor. As soon as Xu Ziyan threw his sleeves, his figure entered the second floor.


    There is also a vortex on the second layer of the canopy, but Xu Ziyan did not have the opportunity to try whether he could enter. Because the last time she entered the second floor, she was completely abused by Haoshou old man. In the end, she was blown back to the first level by the old man Haoshou.


    So, this time, as soon as Xu Ziyan entered the second floor, she was ready to fight. She didn''t look at the vortex in the sky at all, because she knew that if she couldn''t defeat the elder Haoshou in this floor, even if she entered the third floor, she would be punished.


    Sure enough, in Xu Ziyan just entered the second floor, the Haoshou old man appeared. After seeing Xu Ziyan for a moment, he let out a light "Yi".


    "Did you break through to the beginning of the Ninth level?"


    Xu Ziyan looked at the opposite old man, and saw that the old man''s body was still floating with the breath of the eighth level of saint. The last time she went to the second level, it was the initial cultivation of the eighth level of the holy level, and the elder Haoshou was also the cultivation of the eighth level of the holy level, but Xu Ziyan was abused by the elder Haoshou. Xu Ziyan''s face showed a smile. This time, he was the cultivation of the ninth floor of the holy level. He should be able to abuse the elder Haoshou, right?


    But


    Then the look on her face was stiff, because the breath on the old man''s body suddenly soared to the peak of the eighth level of the holy level. Although there is still a difference between Xu Ziyan and Xu Ziyan, with Xu Ziyan''s understanding of Haoshou old man, this is a situation of being abused by Haoshou old man.


    Xu Ziyan''s face turned green all of a sudden!


    However, the Haoshou old man did not give Xu Ziyan a chance. As soon as he was swept away, he attacked Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan had to fight with the old man with a bitter face.


    Without two rounds, Xu Ziyan was knocked out by Haoshou old man. Xu Ziyan just got up from the ground, and the fairy formula of Haoshou old man bombarded him.


    Five breath time, Xu Ziyan was Haoshou old man from the vortex to the first layer.


    With a bitter smile on her face, Xu Ziyan sat on the first floor with her knees crossed. She recalled the five breath battle just now and realized the application of the way of heaven.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan rushed into the second floor again, and then was blasted back to the first floor in five breath time.


    As if entered reincarnation!


    Every time Xu Ziyan was blown out, he crossed his knees to understand, and then rushed into the second layer, and then was blown out again and again. Again and again, Xu Ziyan was defeated and fought with high morale.


    She knew that this was a rare opportunity, and in her heart, she had already confirmed that the old man had no malice towards her, and was completely instructing her. Although this kind of guidance was not acceptable to ordinary people, it was very effective.


    Xu Ziyan stayed on the second floor longer and longer, from five to six, to seven


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3015

    Thank you very much to yixiangkong (10000), bookworm blind spot (588), deathless (200), Xiexi 123 (100) and a Yaner (100) for their reward!


    *


    and she can clearly feel that her skills of using the way of heaven have increased again, from 50% to 51%, 52%


    Xu Ziyan has forgotten the time and is completely immersed in this kind of painful and happy cultivation.


    When her skill of using the way of heaven recovered to 80%, she finally began to suppress the old man with her 11 attributes.


    "Boom..."


    The old man finally flew out by Xu Ziyan, but this time he didn''t improve his cultivation again as before, and didn''t enter the third level. Instead, he sat on the ground and waved to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. Seeing that the elder Haoshou had no fight at all, he relaxed. As he walked towards the elder Haoshou, he thought in his heart:


    "this elder Haoshou''s cultivation will not only be the peak of the eighth level of the holy level, will it?"


    He went to the old man and gave a deep gift, saying: "thank you for your advice."


    The old man nodded with satisfaction and motioned Xu Ziyan to sit down. Xu Ziyan sat opposite the old man and asked:


    "I haven''t asked your name yet!"


    There was a trace of memory in the old man''s eyes. His right hand gently stroked his silver beard, and his voice seemed to come from the long history.


    "Name? I haven''t used it for a long time. It''s strange. My name is yuan. What about the human race today? "


    Xu Ziyan has seen Haoshou old man with Kunpeng eyes. Knowing that the old man is also a human race, he tells the old man what he knows.


    After hearing this, the old man sighed and muttered to himself:


    "the fairyland has not reached such a level!"


    Xu Ziyan asked in a soft voice, "what era did you come from?"


    The old man''s face was complicated. He spoke slowly and said, "the age of the hundred ethnic groups."


    Xu Ziyan is silent. Today, Xu Ziyan has a distinct impression of the era of the hundred ethnic groups, which is a glorious era.


    But


    In the era of the hundred ethnic groups, since the human race has been so brilliant, why will it decline in the future, especially in the era of the dragon and Phoenix ethnic groups, the human race has not been enslaved?


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but ask this question.


    The old man was silent for a while and said: "there is nothing I don''t understand. After such a catastrophe, earth shaking changes will take place. The powerful race will be extinct, and the weak race will become powerful. It''s gratifying that the Terrans are not extinct, and are gradually becoming stronger. "


    "When were you?"


    Haoshou old man''s face showed a proud color: "I am the king of the human race in the era of a hundred races!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes lit up: "your accomplishments?"


    "The peak of the ninth floor of Saint level!"


    Xu Ziyan is silent. She knows that today''s Haoshou old man can no longer be regarded as a monk, not even a completed Yuanshen, but a wisp of divine knowledge.


    "Master, what is this place?"


    The original silence for a while, it seems to recall what, Xu Ziyan did not disturb him, just waiting in silence.


    "You should be able to see that I''m just a wisp of consciousness."


    "Well!"


    "After the catastrophe came, we had no way to stop it. There were countless cracks in the sky. Chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons were endless. We felt that the fairyland had come to an end and could not stop it. So, we want to leave a spark for each race.


    We went around to search for the sky mending stone. After I found this sky mending stone, I used it to create a continent. Some elite disciples of the Terran were transferred to the sky mending stone space, leaving a ray of divine consciousness. Then I went back to the fairyland and led the Terran to resist the catastrophe. My body should have fallen. Moreover, this wisp of my divine consciousness is also declining, and now it has dropped from the peak of the Ninth level to the peak of the eighth level. It''s only in a hundred years that I have dedicated 800 lotus sets to the human race. If I had sacrificed eight hundred lotus sets all the year round, I''m afraid I would have lost my sense of God long ago. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes show the color of admiration, this is a monk who is completely human, worthy of being the king of human!


    "Well Why don''t you use the mending stone to mend the sky? "


    "Ha ha..." Yuan said with a bitter smile: "there are too many cracks to be mended."


    "So there are other races that have opened up the continent of bulianshi and left behind the kindling of other races?"


    "I think so."


    After a quarter of an hour''s silence, Yuan said, "you shouldn''t move the bulianshi out of the mainland. You''d better build a continent with bulianshi and keep some of the fire of the human race."Xu Ziyan said silently for a moment: "no! I still want to use it to make up for the sky. Butianshi continent has its defects. Even if the fire is left behind, the Terran will not have such a realm as you, even me. Although the human race in the era of the hundred ethnic groups experienced great calamity, it did not die out. Although the human race today is not as powerful as that in the era of the hundred ethnic groups, it is also stronger than the friars in the continent of butianshi.


    What''s the difference between being in captivity and being out of captivity


    Speaking of this, Xu Ziyan was stunned and asked, "master, I think you are a five attribute Linggen. How can you get this tonic stone? How do you get into this mending stone? "


    The original but Leng Leng sit there, completely ignore Xu Ziyan. Half ring, leisurely sigh:


    "you''re right! It''s better to fight with all your strength than to live with nothing. If the Terran is not exterminated in the catastrophe, it will return to glory one day. If there is genocide, it can only be predestined. "


    Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice: "I don''t know what position the Terrans occupied in the hundred nationality era, but today''s Terrans are absolutely dominant in the Shangyuan Dynasty. Whether it''s strength or quantity. I think if the Terran were extinct in this case, the whole Shangyuan would be completely destroyed. At that time, even if there was a land of mending stones, it might not be able to protect the human race. "


    "Yes, I was wrong."


    Xu Ziyan bows his hand to the old man and says, "the elder just wants to leave a fire for the human race. He is a good man."


    "That''s all!" Yuan''s face showed a smile, waved his hand and said, "what did you ask me just now?"


    "Ziyan asked the elder how to get this tonic stone for the five attributes of Linggen? And then build the continent of mending stones? "


    "Ha ha..." Yuan took his beard and laughed, with a trace of pride on his face: "this is the spatial attribute that I realized after the fusion of five attributes."


    Seeing Xu Ziyan in a daze, he pointed out: "gold, wood, water, fire and earth can be integrated into a space, naturally with spatial attributes."


    "Yes Xu Ziyan''s heart brightened: "like mountain spirits, aren''t they all spiritual roots with five attributes? Isn''t it all the internal space of five attributes cultivated? Since it can form a space, it certainly has spatial attributes.


    Slow down!


    Monks with single attribute spiritual roots can also cultivate single attribute internal space. Does it also have space attribute


    "Master, can all the monks who cultivate the inner space understand the attribute of space?"


    Yuan shook his head and said: "where can it be so easy? Although monk Shan Linggen cultivated the inner space, the space is not complete, not even the rudiment. It''s impossible to understand the space and the way of heaven by pointing to the space attribute. It''s extremely difficult to understand the space and the way of heaven by pointing to the five attribute space."


    "Oh Xu Ziyan nodded and felt that what he had said was very reasonable. He suddenly thought of a possibility and looked at the original way anxiously:


    "master, once the mending stone is used to mend the sky, you..."


    Yuan said with a faint smile: "I have lived long enough."


    Xu Ziyan is silent, she understands the original meaning. Without the tonic stone, he can only exist as a wisp of divine consciousness. It''s not impossible for a ray of divine consciousness to exist, but it needs to refine special immortal utensils to let the original exist in it. This is undoubtedly a cage for the original. He has been in the sky mending stone space for a long time, so that he is trapped in an immortal tool with a wisp of divine consciousness


    "Alas..." Xu Ziyan couldn''t help sighing.


    Yuan said with a faint smile: "Ziyan, you don''t have to be sad for me. The reason why I live up to now with a wisp of divine knowledge is that I don''t let the Terran break the inheritance. Now the Terran has you, and my wish has come true."


    "Master, is there no other way? Like recasting the body? "


    He said bitterly: "Ziyan, if you can recast your body, who doesn''t want to survive? It''s just that it''s hard to find the material to recast the body. "


    "What materials do you need?" Xu Ziyan asked in an urgent voice.


    "Jianmu! But Jianmu had been destroyed in the era of the hundred ethnic groups. Where can I find Jianmu at this time? "


    "Can you just have some wood?" Xu Ziyan''s face was full of joy.


    The original look a Leng, then show the color of excitement: "purple smoke, you have wood?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "how much do you need?"


    Yuan''s look dimmed again and said, "it needs a lot of wood to make a human shape, about the size of the human race."


    "Master, follow me."


    Xu Ziyan stood up, took yuan''s arm, rushed into the whirlpool, returned to the first layer, and called out xiaomumu. As soon as xiaomumu appeared, Yuan''s look was stunned.


    "This is..."


    Xu Ziyan has pulled yuan into the mouth of xiaomumu. At the next moment, xiaomumu has come to Jianmu. As soon as Yuan comes out of xiaomumu''s mouth, he will stay there, looking at Jianmu''s completely petrified appearance. After half a sound, he shivered and said:


    "this Is this Jianmu


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded. She didn''t cover up her space secret to yuan. On the one hand, she is confident in her cultivation, on the other hand, she admires yuan.At this time, Yuan''s eyes moved away from the wood, and then looked around. He looked at the boundless starry sky, and his face was dull again.


    *


    ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    *r1152


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3016

    "This is The fairyland of today? "


    "No, it''s the inner space of Ziyan."


    "Is this your inner space?" Yuan was shocked to look at Xu Ziyan: "it''s impossible, how can there be such a perfect body space?"


    "I''ve learned eleven attributes!"


    "I understand Eleven attributes? "


    Yuan Yuan looked at Xu Ziyan dully, then looked at the starry sky like a wooden man.


    "This Is it really your inner space? "


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan''s look became serious: "but this matter in addition to Ziyan''s Taoist partner, only the elders know."


    "Hoo..." Yuan long to spit out a breath, but also seriously looking at Xu Zi flue: "thank you!"


    Then the original hair for a long time to stay, just looking at Xu Ziyan exclaimed: "the first person of all ages ah!"


    "Master, how do you want to recast your body?"


    Hearing Xu Ziyan say so, the original spirit is a vibration: "the first is to build a body with building wood."


    "Little wood


    Xiao Mu''s face turned away, but he didn''t want to.


    "Little wood Xu Ziyan said: "you see, the building wood is so big, we use such a small piece. I''ll take you out often in the future, OK


    With reluctance on his face, Xiaomu knew that he could not disobey Xu Ziyan''s order, so he pinched his fingers, took a few branches that were not very good, and threw them to yuan. Here, Xu Ziyan was embarrassed to see that Xiaomu picked some branches with crooked melons and cracked dates, but he was so happy that he was shaking all over.


    "Thank you! Thank you


    Yuan began to fiddle with the branches as he repeatedly said thanks. The branches soon changed in his hands, and he put them on the ground in a human shape. Then he looked at Xu Zi flue:


    "Ziyan, will you take me to fairyland?"


    "Why? Can''t it be here? " Xu Ziyan asked curiously.


    "I''m from the fairyland outside, so it''s better to be outside when recasting my body. The way of heaven here is different from that of the fairyland outside. You can''t expect me to stay in your inner space forever, can you


    "Oh, oh!"


    "Then let''s go now!"


    Xu Ziyan heart read a move, then with the original and that spell out the figure appeared in the secret room. After appearing in the secret room, Yuan Yuan felt for a moment and nodded to Xu Zi''s flue:


    "purple smoke, do you have crystal veins?"


    "Yes, how much do you want?"


    "Well, eighteen thousand."


    Xu Ziyan immediately took out 18000 crystal veins, which were reduced to the size of Dan pill by Xianli, and kept going underground. Xu Ziyan took a look and knew that it was a Juyuan array. Using 18000 crystal veins to set up the Juyuan array, it seems that it costs a lot to recast the body.


    When the original Juyuan array was finished, he put the human figure made up of building wood into the Juyuan array, but did not immediately begin to recast his body. Instead, he called Xu Ziyan to sit down and said: "Ziyan, I will pass on my spatial skills to you today!"


    Xu Ziyan is very happy when she hears the words. She knows that although she understands the spatial attributes of Da Yuanman, she is obviously not as good as the original in terms of application, because she can go in and out of Bu Tianshi at any time, but she has to rely on small trees. This is the difference.


    After Xu Ziyan sat down, he raised his finger to Xu Ziyan''s eyebrow, and a message was sent to Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge. When he saw Xu Ziyan''s eyes closed, he turned into a light and entered the wood.


    Thirty six days.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, and a happy look appeared between his eyebrows. Over the years, Ziyan went to Xingguang continent and butianshi continent to fight with wild animals, sea people and chaos animals, and was instructed to cultivate in butianshi space. Her spirit level has been improving, but there has been no qualitative change. She has been promoted to the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level.


    Just think about it. Even those friars in heaven have been promoted after the fierce battle between heaven and stone and wild animals. How can Xu Ziyan not be promoted? It''s just that Xu Ziyan''s realm is too high. It''s not easy to improve qualitatively.


    But so much accumulation has slowly pushed Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen realm to the limit, and now he has been taught the use of space and heaven, finally making Xu Ziyan break through the barrier, and the Yuanshen realm has reached the peak of the Ninth level of Saint level.


    In the chamber of secrets, the original was gone. Xu Ziyan looked at the human figure pieced together by Jianmu, and his mouth opened slightly. At this time, where is the Jianmu still pieced together?


    Although you can still see at a glance that it is wood, but the joints are no longer pieced together, completely connected together. Opening Kunpeng''s eyes and looking at the figure, Xu Ziyan was even more shocked when she saw it through her head. At this time, she was in that head. What shocked her was that she was no longer a wisp of divine consciousness, but condensed it into a spirit. Although Yuanshen is smaller, it is really Yuanshen.


    "Great power! The age of the hundred ethnic groups is really brilliantXu Ziyan can''t help sighing and yearning for the era of hundred ethnic groups. At this time, I heard the original voice of divine sense:


    "Ziyan, you can go to fill the space of Tianshi. It''s very helpful for you to enter the third floor of the wooden house to practice."


    "Can I get to the third floor now?"


    "Well!"


    "What''s the third floor?"


    "It''s a testing ground!"


    "Proving ground?"


    "Well, it''s a very magical proving ground."


    "Magic?" Xu Ziyan eyebrows a pick: "how magic?"


    "This testing ground suddenly came to the fairyland at the beginning. No one knows where it came from. People just regard it as a relic to explore. However, when hundreds of people entered, they found that it was a testing ground. No matter how many people you enter, you will find yourself in an independent space. And there will be a monk who has the same accomplishments as you, but this monk only has the same accomplishments as you, but his use of the way of heaven has reached 100 percent. "


    Xu Ziyan''s face turned green as soon as he heard it. His cultivation was the same as his own, but his application of the way of heaven was 100%. How could he try it?


    It''s like going in and looking for abuse!


    However, it is this kind of continuous being that makes the friars of the hundred ethnic groups have such a high level of application of the way of heaven. Now Xu Ziyan just found out why the friars of the hundred nationality era had such a realm for the use of the way of heaven. Originally, Xu Ziyan''s heart was still very hurt. He felt that his savvy was not as good as that of the friars of the hundred nationality era. At this time, he realized that it was not that his savvy was not as good as that of the friars of the hundred nationality era, but that the friars of the hundred nationality era had a sharp weapon for cheating.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s heart jumped. If the monk who entered the trial space died, wouldn''t he really die?


    "Master, if you enter the trial space, if you die..."


    "That''s the real death!" Yuan lightly said: "but it''s not that there is no chance to escape."


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened.


    "If you are defeated, call me to admit defeat, and you will be sent out. If you don''t even have time to shout out three words that I give up, it''s death. At the beginning, after knowing the value of this trial space, there was a war among the hundred races, and each race wanted to monopolize the trial space. But how is that possible? In the end, it can only become a testing ground shared by all ethnic groups, which is called a testing ground by all ethnic groups. "


    "Well How can it be in the sky mending stone space? "


    "Hey Yuan said with a smile: "after the disaster came, everyone was busy dealing with it. When they felt that they could not resist the catastrophe, all ethnic groups began to look for mending stones. Moreover, not all mending stones could form a shield to cover a continent. It needed a lot of mending stones, so it was extremely difficult to find them. Hundreds of people put their energy on looking for the tonic stone. What kind of trial space will they pay attention to?


    Fortunately, I was the first one to find the tonic stone, so I thought that if I wanted to, I might as well put away the testing ground for the Terran. So I took the testing ground to the mending stone


    "Then why didn''t you put it in bulianshi land?"


    The original voice showed helplessness: "I also want to say, do you know what''s going on? This trial space can be used to fill the space of Tianshi, but it can''t be used out. "


    Xu Ziyan was also surprised. After thinking for a while, he couldn''t figure it out. Then he asked:


    "then Did the friars of the original hundred families die in the trial yard? "


    "Many deaths! Are you going Yuan asked faintly.


    "Go, of course!"


    How can Xu Ziyan not go? That''s the place to improve your real fighting power. Heart read a move, then into the purple smoke space, standing in front of the stone, eyes showed a trace of excitement.


    this time, she wants to use her own understanding of the space and the way of heaven to enter the space of Tonifying the sky, instead of letting Xiaomu help herself.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape flies towards the stone, and the vortex of right eye space appears. Xu Ziyan''s body shape passes through the stone and enters into the stone space.


    Body quickly into the cabin, through the vortex into the third floor.


    Just entering the second floor, Xu Ziyan felt the vast and simple atmosphere coming to him. This kind of breath slaps her like the tide, which makes her body and mind involuntarily ready for war.


    "What a breath! It''s just that this breath has a refining effect on the state of mind! "


    This kind of breath has lost its effect on Xu Ziyan''s state of mind cultivation, but it is an excellent place for monks with low cultivation.


    Xu Ziyan looked around with expectation in her eyes. You can see a round Castle standing in front of you. The vast and simple atmosphere is constantly emanating from the round castle.


    Xu Ziyan flies to the round castle. Instead of entering the castle immediately, she flies around the castle. The castle has numerous doors, all arches, each arch has a layer of light, people can not see inside. Xu Ziyan flew to the sky, flew to the castle, looked down, and saw that there was a layer of light above the castle, so that he could not see inside.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3017

    Xu Ziyan''s figure fell toward the bottom. This time, without hesitation, she stepped into an arch.


    As soon as he entered the arch, Xu Ziyan looked around for the first time. This is a desert, boundless. There is a huge altar not far away from Xu Ziyan. The whole altar is round, accounting for nearly 1000 meters of area. There are nine huge pillars on it. On the pillars are engraved with mysterious patterns, which has a sense of beauty like the way of heaven.


    But at this time the altar gives a sense of dilapidation, half buried in the desert.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan already knew that this was a testing ground. Naturally, her nerves were tense and her eyes were fixed on the altar. She said in her heart:


    "will there be a monk who is the same as her self-cultivation in that altar soon?"


    Xu Ziyan didn''t dare to relax in the original air test field. It was a dangerous place where hundreds of friars died.


    However, Xu Ziyan also had some doubts at this time. It was said that no matter what kind of cultivation a monk comes in, there will be a monk with the same cultivation as him. Does that mean that even if a day after tomorrow cultivator comes in, there will be a day after tomorrow cultivator?


    After a little thought, Xu Ziyan felt that it was impossible, because just the vast and simple atmosphere outside the test field was not accessible to the day after tomorrow''s practitioners, and they could not get to the door of the test field at all.


    Xu Ziyan estimates that if he wants to go to the gate of the castle, he must be immortal. It seems that this testing ground is for senior disciples.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the opposite altar, some doubt in his heart, how could he not see a monk with the same accomplishments as himself?


    Is this proving ground broken?


    No?


    Or is this testing ground automatically closed because it enters the space of the mending stone? So there was no way to get it out at the beginning?


    It''s not right!


    If it''s broken, or it''s shut down, it''s impossible to get in.


    Maybe it''s just that the altar is broken.


    Xu Ziyan then walked toward the altar, she walked very slowly, every step was full of vigilance. But no matter how slow you walk, you will get to the altar. At this time, Xu Ziyan stood at the edge of the altar and looked into the altar. Half of the altar was buried in the desert without any movement. Xu Ziyan clenched her teeth and finally stepped on the altar.


    "Boom..."


    The whole altar suddenly hummed, the nine pillars above the altar were bright, and the desert with half of the altar suddenly collapsed and flew, and the eyes were in a daze.


    A figure suddenly appeared on the altar, and then a voice appeared in Xu Ziyan''s mind:


    "if you want to live, call me to give up!"


    Xu Ziyan looked to the opposite side, and saw that the other side was a man with a strong figure. Holding a big knife in his hand, the body of the knife has a simple pattern, giving people a feeling of massiness like a mountain.


    The other side didn''t hide his breath, which made Xu Ziyan clearly feel that the other side was the cultivation of the Ninth level of saint.


    It''s the same cultivation as me!


    Xu Ziyan immediately became nervous, because at this time, she had no advantage. Originally, her noumenon strength was higher than her cultivation. Now, even if her opponent was the same as her cultivation, she could resist beating, and the cultivation of Yuanshen exceeded her cultivation.


    But now it''s different. Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments are the same as his noumenon strength, and no longer has the advantage of anti beating. Moreover, although her Yuanshen realm at this time is beyond cultivation, don''t forget that the other party''s use of the way of heaven is 100%, while she is only 80%.


    There are advantages and disadvantages.


    At this time, the friar had cut a knife to Xu Ziyan, and the knife came to Xu Ziyan like lightning.


    Xu Ziyan knew that he didn''t have an advantage, so he had already raised his vigilance and saw a knife full of metal cutting at him. With a little hand up, a thick Hill appeared in front of Xu Ziyan. However, Xu Ziyan''s body retreated to the rear, withdrew from the range of the altar and landed on the desert.


    The metal awn bombards the hill instantly, and the hill becomes the dust all over the sky. In the dust, the figure of the other side shows.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is tight. The hill she released is not as common as those hills in the fairyland. It''s her cultivation at the beginning of the ninth floor of the Holy Level and the release of 80% of the heavenly way. It''s ten thousand times heavier and ten thousand times harder than other hills. But it''s such a hill, but it''s blown into dust by the other side.


    At this time, the man with the knife took a step forward as if he had no effort at all. He immediately left the altar and chopped Xu Ziyan with a knife.


    Xu Ziyan is a hill again. His body has gone to the other side of the space. At the same time, his heart is full of fighting spirit and excitement.


    Today''s Xu Ziyan has been the first master of the whole Shangyuan mainland, not her opponent.


    Yeah!


    Maybe the fighting power of Yanshan spirit can match her, but she can''t completely open her arms to fight with Yanshan spirit. Even if she is willing, Yanshan spirit will not. So Xu Ziyan is now in a situation of no opponent to fight. This is undoubtedly a distress for Xu Ziyan. He didn''t let go of his opponents. It''s a thousand times more difficult to improve his use of the way of heaven. This is the treasure of the testing ground of the hundred ethnic groups.Facing a monk who is in the same realm as himself, and surpasses himself in the application of the way of heaven, such an opponent is a fortune for Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan let his fighting spirit soar up, but his state of mind was calm to the extreme. His Taixu sword was shining, and he no longer dodged completely, and fought with the other side.


    Xu Ziyan''s mood was relaxed when he fought seriously. Although the other party''s accomplishments were the same as himself, not all of them were the same. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan was really afraid that the other party was exactly the same as himself, with the same accomplishments and the same spirit realm. What''s more, he had the same eleven attributes with himself.


    Now I''ve been fighting with the other side for more than ten breath. I don''t know how many yuan Shen realm the other side has. However, the other side is definitely not a friar with eleven attributes. On the contrary, it has only one attribute, metallic.


    At this time, the sky is full of metallic light, big cutting, golden explosion formula, metal space, golden fleeting time, all kinds of metal extreme fairy formula and derived from metal fairy formula are pouring towards Xu Ziyan.


    The whole desert seems to be boiling up, full of metal power everywhere. The figure of the other side always appears in front of Xu Ziyan''s body in an instant. Even if Xu Ziyan uses his space magic power, he can''t get rid of the lock of the other side.


    If you can''t get rid of it, you can''t get rid of it. Knowing that the other party is only a single attribute friar, Xu Ziyan is much more courageous. After all, she is a friar with 11 attributes, and also a combination of 11 attributes. She is also a friar who uses the way of heaven to 80%. This 80% is not as good as the other party''s 100%, but is 80% of the eleven attributes the normal 80%?


    So Xu Ziyan didn''t hide at all. In his hand, all kinds of fairy formulas of Taixu sword began to fight with each other. At the same time, he understood each other''s use of metal heaven in the war.


    I don''t know how long it took, but gradually Xu Ziyan took the advantage and began to suppress each other. The power of the fusion of eleven attributes can not be resisted by a single attribute monk. What''s more, Xu Ziyan''s application of the way of heaven has reached 80%?


    After suppressing the other side, Xu Ziyan did not kill the other side immediately, but began to observe the other side''s use of the way of heaven. Until I felt that the other side didn''t help me, I killed the other side with a sword. The man turned into a trace of light and disappeared.


    Xu Ziyan stood on the desert and breathed a long breath. He was still thinking about each other''s use of the way of heaven in his mind. Let alone Xu Ziyan, he really felt that he had made progress. She decided to have a good understanding here, and then she wanted to sit on the ground, because every progress in the application of the way of heaven is a huge improvement for Xu Ziyan''s real combat power.


    However, at this time, I heard a buzz in my ears. I suddenly turned my head and thought about it.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was far away from the altar. In her field of vision, the altar was like a black spot, but the black spot burst out its light at this time. Then she saw a black spot flying towards her and zoomed in rapidly in her field of vision.


    That''s a man!


    That''s the same person as Xu Ziyan!


    "Boom..."


    The whole desert has changed into a primeval forest. Countless thorny vines interweave around, like a giant net to cover Xu Ziyan. Countless giant trees pull out their roots from the soil and rush towards Xu Ziyan. Even the grass everywhere shoots at Xu Ziyan like a sharp arrow.


    Xu Ziyan spirit, the opponent attribute changed this time, is a wood attribute friar. Every attack has the power of Saint level. All kinds of wood attribute attacks overlap and are endless. However, Xu Ziyan is full of joy, which gives her an experienced opponent.


    At this time, facing her opponent, Xu Ziyan has become very calm, and her heart has been very clear that the other side is only a single attribute monk, and she has an advantage. Now what she has to do is to squeeze the other side''s skills in the use of wood attributes of heaven, and turn them into her own skills.


    So Xu Ziyan didn''t release her power after fusion, and she just fought with each other with single attribute immortal formula, but she didn''t release a single attribute immortal formula all the time, instead, she used 11 attributes in turn to practice with each other''s Wooden attribute immortal formula.


    One moment is the rebirth of ten thousand trees, one moment is the space storm, one moment is the ice


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3018

    Finally, she used a sword formula of endless fire to kill her opponent, but soon another water monk appeared to fight with her.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but smile bitterly. It seems that as long as he doesn''t admit defeat, this testing ground will send out a steady stream of monks who are the same as himself, until all five kinds of monks appear.


    "When the friars with five attributes are killed by themselves, should there be friars with integrated attributes?"


    Xu Ziyan finally defeated the water monk by moving mountains and reclaiming the sea. As expected, another monk appeared on the altar, and his hand was fire. Xu Ziyan knew that what appeared this time was the fire attribute Linggen.


    Seeing the fire attribute monk''s attack, Xu Ziyan directly released a ten thousand li ice cover, turning the space into an ice sheet, freezing the monk inside. Through the thick ice, you can see that the monk''s body is still rising with fire.


    "- excellent - excellent - small - say - Update - the fastest. UUS boom..."


    Centered on the fire friars, the ice sheet breaks into fog and spreads around, followed by a sea of fire


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help admiring him. As expected, he used the way of heaven to 100 percent, and the ice he released was broken so easily.


    If Xu Ziyan wants to kill her opponent, it''s very easy at this time. She only needs to release the immortal formula of integrating attributes, but she doesn''t do that. She has to learn the skills of using the way of heaven from fighting with her opponent, and how to play the origin of attributes to the extreme. Fighting is the best learning process.


    Of course, when Xu Ziyan felt that there was nothing to learn, he burst out a combination of attributes to kill each other.


    Next came the native friar. Xu Ziyan fought with the native friar for nearly ten hours before killing him. Of course, it doesn''t take Xu Ziyan ten hours to be able to kill each other, but ten hours to learn each other''s use of the nature of earth.


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a breath gently, and her face became solemn. She knew that the friars with five attributes of metal, wood, water, fire and earth had been killed by herself. Next, there should be fusion friars, but she didn''t know whether there would be friars with two attributes or friars with five attributes.


    A monk flew from the direction of the altar. Before he reached Xu Ziyan, he set off a hurricane, rolled up the desert, and rushed to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s face changed and he was shocked. What shocked her was not that the comer was multi-attribute Linggen, but that the opponent was still single Linggen, but fenglinggen.


    Can this proving ground have eleven attributes of monks?


    In this way, Ziyan was nervous and expectant. For the application of heaven''s way in the land of gold, wood, water and fire, Xu Ziyan should have a strong understanding of the attribute of wind. After all, Xu Ziyan has many monks who have faced the five attributes of gold, wood, water and fire all the way, but there are too few such monks as the attribute of wind. So Xu Ziyan immediately fought and learned.


    Sure enough, after Xu Ziyan killed the friar with wind attribute, another friar with dark attribute appeared, followed by light attribute, thunder attribute, time attribute and space attribute.


    Xu Ziyan unknowingly has been fighting here for more than ten days. Fortunately, later, she was in the dominant position. From time to time, she could use her spare time to take the elixir and recover her Yuanli, so that she was always at the peak of Yuanli without any consumption.


    When the monk with spatial attributes was killed by Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan''s heart was excited. She was looking forward to the monk with integrated attributes. Now the monk with single attributes can''t improve her. Only the monk with integrated attributes can let her learn experience.


    "Come out, come out quickly!"


    Xu Ziyan meditated in her heart. Sure enough, the altar was flashing and buzzing again. A monk appeared on the altar, then immediately locked Xu Ziyan and attacked him.


    Seeing his opponent''s attack, Xu Ziyan gets excited. The opponent is really a fusion monk. Although it''s just a double spirit root, it means that once Xu Ziyan kills the opponent, the next one is likely to be a triple spirit root monk.


    This is a double attribute monk. If Xu Ziyan didn''t go through the previous 11 battles, he would be attacked by the other side in a hurry. But now it''s different. After 11 battles, Xu Ziyan''s skills of using the way of heaven have been improved, reaching 82%.


    Although it only increased by 2%, the released xianjue power was enhanced obviously, which made her face each other more easily. And in the fight, Xu Ziyan is more and more excited. The double attribute Friar''s skill of using the way of heaven is not as simple as the single attribute. She is absorbing like a sponge.


    The battle lasted three days, and Xu Ziyan finally killed the other side. Then a three attribute friar appeared. Xu Ziyan was selflessly in the middle of fighting and learning. When Xu Ziyan''s opponent became a five attribute fusion friar, Xu Ziyan''s situation began to become difficult, but he didn''t panic.


    If it was put before Xu Ziyan entered the test ground, he would be easily killed by the other side, because the pressure Xu Ziyan was under at this time had exceeded the pressure of fighting with Haoshou old man on the second floor. It''s just that Xu Ziyan has made great progress in the application of the way of heaven these days, so although it''s difficult, he doesn''t fall behind.This battle lasted for ten days. Xu Ziyan not only consumed all the Yuan Li in the Dantian, but also consumed 318 points and orifices. Finally, he killed the opponent exhausted.


    However, when a monk with six attributes of metal, wood, water, fire, earth and wind appeared next, Xu Ziyan decisively called out the three words "I admit defeat", and then was sent out. With Xu Ziyan''s current state, when fighting with the six attribute friar, she is likely to be killed by the other side. Naturally, Xu Ziyan will not take this risk. She needs to go out to restore her accomplishments to the peak.


    Seeing that he had returned to the third floor and looking at the trial field of the hundred ethnic groups in front of him, Xu Ziyan breathed a long breath. Instead of practicing at once, she flashed out of the space of mending the sky stone and went back to the secret room. She wanted to see how far the old man Haoshou''s body had been recast.


    As soon as he returned to the secret room, he saw a young man standing there studying the array. Where is the old man with a white head? Looking around, he couldn''t see the figure made of wood, so he tentatively called out:


    "master?"


    The young man turned his head and saw Xu Ziyan, his face was a happy way: "Ziyan, take me out quickly."


    "Are you a senior?"


    "Of course! Who else can I be? " It had a look of old age.


    At the sight of the young man, Xu Ziyan knew that he was right.


    "Master, how did you become like this?"


    "This is my new body, and of course I have to be young."


    "Oh, oh!" Xu Ziyan nodded and looked at Yuan curiously. His face suddenly changed and said, "master, why do you only have the highest cultivation after tomorrow?"


    "I don''t want to recover that fast. If I want to recover, I will recover soon."


    "Why?"


    "Because of this new body, it needs to adapt gradually from the lower level, otherwise it will have unstable foundation."


    "Oh, oh! How do you adapt? "


    "Fight! Fighting, of course! By the way, Ziyan, those veins are all used up. You give me another 100000 veins, and then I''ll open a cave near you, and then I''ll challenge you. "


    Xu Ziyan is a grin, did not expect to recast a body will consume such a crystal pulse. There are not many veins in her body. Fortunately, it''s not difficult to grasp some crystal veins with her current cultivation, so what she cares about is not crystal veins, but the things that she was going to challenge.


    With Yuan''s understanding and application of the way of heaven, I''m afraid taixuzong friars will suffer. But Xu Ziyan''s heart is also very excited, this is a golden opportunity for taixuzong disciples, and such a great master, taixuzong disciples will benefit a lot. It''s just


    "Master, don''t beat the disciples to death!"


    Yuan turned his eyes and said, "how can it be? I''m a monk of Taixu sect now, so I won''t kill my disciples. "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan was excited. The original sentence showed that he wanted to join taixuzong, which was a great joy for taixuzong, and his strength would be greatly enhanced. Immediately said happily:


    "go, I''ll take you to join zongmen."


    He waved his hand and said: "no, you take me. Even if the monks of taixuzong don''t know my identity, they won''t take out all their strength to fight with me. You give me a proof of identity and I''ll go out and challenge myself. "


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan took out a jade plate and handed it to Yuan Dao: "my peak is called Taixu peak. After a while, I''ll go out and catch some crystal veins for you, and the elder will open a cave in Taixu sect for the time being. When your cultivation is restored, you can choose a mountain peak by yourself. "


    "Well!" Yuan took the jade medal.


    "Master, can your body recover to holy level?" Xu Ziyan asked himself what he was worried about, because after all, Jianmu only belongs to wood properties, not five properties.


    "No problem, I know how to cultivate the single attribute into five attributes."


    "Is there such a magic formula?" Xu Ziyan was very happy.


    "Well!" The origin head said: "but the immortal formula that I understand can only be understood, not explained in words. When I resume my cultivation, I will leave a legacy in the sect. At that time, who can understand it depends on one''s understanding. Well, you give me a jade slip. "


    Xu Ziyan immediately took out a jade slip and handed it to yuan. Yuan took it, and a ray of light came out from his eyebrows. Then he handed it to Xu Ziyan:


    "this is the way to transform the divine consciousness into the original spirit, and the way to recast the body."


    Xu Ziyan is a happy smell speech, took the jade Jane thanks. He waved his hand and said, "I owe it to you that I can rebuild my body, and it''s also right for taixuzong to leave some inheritance. You''d better take me out. I need to recover my cultivation as soon as possible. Your array is too powerful for me to crack. "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3019

    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan made a decision and took yuan out of the chamber of secrets. He stood at Taixu peak and looked around. His face was excited. Xu Ziyan understood yuan''s mood and stood aside.


    "Ah..."


    Yuan looked up at the sky and roared. He was excited for two quarters of an hour before he calmed down. Then he turned his head and looked embarrassed and said:


    "I''m laughing!"


    Xu Ziyan gently shakes his head and smiles.


    "By the way, do you want to continue to enter the testing ground of the hundred ethnic groups?"


    "Well!"


    "Then help me build a cave, right next to you."


    "Good!"


    According to Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, it is very easy to build a cave. Soon a cave was built beside Xu Ziyan''s cave, and the array was set up, and the method of controlling the array was taught to yuan. So he waved and walked down the mountain.


    Xu Ziyan returned to Ziyan space, entered the time array, and began to restore his accomplishments. When her accomplishments were restored to the peak, she began to review her previous battles and sum up her experience. Although Xu Ziyan had some understanding in the fierce battle, he didn''t fully understand it. Now he calmed down and summed up the gains and losses again, and found something he didn''t understand in the battle.


    The harvest of this continuous battle is the harvest that Xu Ziyan has never gained since he became a saint, which is even greater than the total harvest before. It''s even more than the gain from fighting with yuan. When Yuan fought with her, he would have some control and would not fight for life and death. However, the monks in the trial field of the hundred nationalities are different. It''s a fight between life and death. Xu Ziyan''s experience of life and death is naturally different. This makes Xu Ziyan''s use of the way of heaven reach an unprecedented height.


    Xu Ziyan reviewed the battle scene again and again in the time array. Little by little, he absorbed the experience he got. After absorbing all the experience, Xu Ziyan left Ziyan space. She spent a long time in the time array, but less than a day in the outside world.


    Standing on Taixu peak. Spread out the divine sense, and there was a bitter smile on his face. Now Taixu sect has been greatly developed, and the way of absorbing disciples has also changed. In Taixu sect, there are many postnatal disciples, all of whom are very qualified teenagers. They were absorbed into Taixu sect when they were very young.


    At this time, he was standing on the challenge arena, challenging all the disciples of Taixu sect. Take the disciples of taixuzong to the challenge arena.


    And the original start is also very measured. They only defeated those disciples, but they didn''t hurt them. At most, they suffered some minor injuries. Moreover, those disciples were greatly inspired after their failure.


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    How can we not gain by fighting with such a real master as yuan. And Xu Ziyan can see that there was no way to defeat taixuzong''s disciples in the original realm. Even if he is the peak of the day after tomorrow and wants to defeat those disciples of taixuzong, it''s just a move, but he still points out a few more moves, which makes Xu Ziyan grateful.


    Xu Ziyan also saw the immortal Lord, the demon lord and the Demon Lord. At this time, the three saints and Kuitun stayed together. Taixuzong gave Kuitun a mountain peak, and Kuitun also took out a gesture of staying in taixuzong and named that mountain peak Kuitun peak.


    Xu Ziyan slightly frowned. She didn''t know why the immortal master and other friars came to taixuzong. The heart reads a move, then appear kuitian peak. The four sages, who were sitting in the pavilion discussing Taoism, stood up to welcome Xu Ziyan.


    After Xu Ziyan and the Four Saints greet each other, the guests and the host take their seats. Xu Ziyan showed his inquiring eyes. The immortal master and the other three saints said what they meant. Without hesitation, Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "in front of the catastrophe. The three groups really need to unite. I should come down as the leader of the alliance. I hope the three ethnic groups can unite sincerely. "


    "Sure!"


    The immortal master, the demon master and the demon master nodded at the same time. Since the matter was settled, we didn''t talk much longer. The three saints also stayed in taixuzong for a long time, so they left one after another. Xu Ziyan and kuitian send Sansheng out of the Mountain Gate of taixuzong. Xu Ziyan tells kuitian that he has something to do when he goes out, so he leaves taixuzong and goes out to catch Jingmai. She is ready to catch more, not only for the original need, but also for Jingmai.


    In seven days, Xu Ziyan returned with a full load.


    As soon as he entered Taixu sect, Xu Ziyan spread his divine consciousness. He did not see the original challenge in the arena, so he spread his divine consciousness to Taixu peak. He saw that he was standing on the top of Taixu peak looking at the long white clouds.


    "Master!" Xu Ziyan''s figure fell on Taixu peak.


    "Ziyan, where have you been?"


    "To catch some veins!" Xu Ziyan said while passing a storage ring. Yuan took the storage ring and said:


    "go ahead with your work!"


    Then he ran to his cave in a hurry. Xu Ziyan also went back to his secret room, then entered into Ziyan space, and then entered into the space of mending the sky stone again. He came to the third floor of the wooden house and stood in front of the test field of the hundred ethnic groups.This time, Xu Ziyan''s speed of customs clearance is too fast. The first one appeared was still a metal monk, just like Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments. Xu Ziyan directly killed the other and entered the second level. He didn''t even consume much Yuan Li, so he directly rushed to the six attribute friars of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan entered into the practice of selflessness. First, he didn''t fight the six attribute monk. After calling me to admit defeat, he was sent out. Then he entered the time array to recall the fighting process, and then he began to break through the barrier. Back and forth, after eleven days, Xu Ziyan finally killed the six attribute monk.


    When a friar appeared, Xu Ziyan called out "I admit defeat" and was sent out.


    After combing the previous experience in the time array, Xu Ziyan goes back to the secret room and spreads the divine consciousness. She wants to see what she is doing at this time.


    Her divine sense saw the original on the outside challenge arena. At this time, the original was already the peak of the later stage of the Qi refining period, and was challenging all the peak monks of Taixu sect in the later stage of the Qi refining period.


    After all, a monk was still at the peak of the day after tomorrow more than ten days ago, and now he is at the peak of the gas refining period. His accomplishments are growing too fast, and the original challenge has not been defeated so far.


    However, the level of his challenge is too low to attract attention, so it only caused a little sensation. Seeing the original recovery so fast, Xu Ziyan was also very happy, so he went back to the space of mending the sky stone and continued to enter the test field of the hundred ethnic groups.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan and yuan started their journey of challenge respectively. But relatively speaking, Xu Ziyan is going to be a lot more difficult and dangerous. He often shouts out "I admit defeat" when he is in a hurry. He was almost killed by the other party several times, which made Xu Ziyan scared out in a cold sweat.


    When Xu Ziyan defeated the seven attribute friars, he went out to have a look at the original, which was already the peak cultivation in the late foundation period, and was standing on the challenge arena to challenge the peak friars of Taixu sect. At this time, the original behavior has attracted the attention of the elders outside, and many elders are standing by to watch. And these elders also doubted yuan''s identity, but when Yuan took out the jade card Xu Ziyan gave him, those elders were speechless.


    Although they feel that the original identity is very mysterious, and they have checked the register of taixuzong, there is no such name as the original, but the original is holding the jade card given by Xu Ziyan in his hand, who dares to doubt it?


    For a moment, these outside elders all guessed. What was the original identity? Why did his accomplishments grow so fast?


    Is he a disciple of the Xu family? Xu Ziyan just brought it up from the next term? Is it very close to Xu Ziyan? Is Xu Ziyan using great immortal power to improve his accomplishments?


    If it was Xu Ziyan who used great immortal power to improve his original cultivation, it would be no surprise. As a saint monk, it''s nothing to promote the original from the day after tomorrow to the foundation period. Let alone a saint monk, even the God can do it. Of course, it''s easier to upgrade at the lower level, but it''s hard to upgrade at the higher level. Even if the saint level great friars can do it, it will not be good for the promoted friars. It is not from their own cultivation, and the foundation will be very unstable.


    These elders speculated that Xu Ziyan would upgrade his original cultivation to the immortal stage at most, and then let him practice by himself.


    Time flies by.


    Xu Ziyan broke through in the trial Hall of the hundred ethnic groups, but he was originally challenged in Taixu sect.


    After Xu Ziyan defeated the friars of eight attributes fusion, he had already begun to challenge the friars of jiedan period. Only 21 days had passed since he challenged the foundation period. However, at this time, the friars of Taixu sect were not shocked, because they all heard a rumor that Xu Ziyan had been forced to promote his cultivation.


    When Xu Ziyan defeated the nine attribute monk, he had already begun to challenge the yuan infant disciples. There are more and more monks watching around the challenge arena, because they benefit a lot from the original way of fighting.


    And at this stage, those outside elders looking at the challenge arena is like looking at a treasure. The original use of the way of heaven is really too powerful, although it is only a low-level battle in Yuan infant period, it also inspired those outside elders.


    No wonder the old patriarch will use the great immortal power to improve the original cultivation. This boy''s understanding is so powerful that he is a monster.


    When Xu Ziyan defeated the ten attribute friars, he had already begun to challenge the friars of Huashen period. At this time, there were more and more friars around the challenge arena every day, and they were hungry to absorb the original fighting skills.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3020

    At this time, Xu Ziyan is standing in the trial Hall of the hundred ethnic groups. She has just killed the ten attribute friars, waiting for the appearance of the eleven attribute friars.


    At last, the eleven attribute monk appeared. Xu Ziyan was very excited. At this time, her mastery of the use of the way of heaven had reached 90%, and she knew that her opponent was 100%, and the other was also eleven attribute. Her accomplishments were exactly the same as her own, and she had no advantage in the aspect.


    Sure enough, just a face to face, Xu Ziyan was blown out, and was seriously injured. When Xu Ziyan''s body was still rolling in the air, he called out "I admit defeat", and his body was sent out, and fell heavily on the third floor.


    Xu Ziyan drags her injured body back to Ziyan space and enters the time array to recover. Then she begins to recall the scene of fighting with the eleven attribute friars. However, to Xu Ziyan''s dismay, she doesn''t get the slightest experience, because she is defeated in a muddle and has no resistance at all.


    Xu Ziyan then entered the trial space of the hundred ethnic groups, and then broke through all the way. Finally, he was seriously injured by the eleven attribute monk.


    This is how Xu Ziyan heals, challenges, hurts, heals again, challenges again, hurts again


    But in Taixu sect.


    He was also constantly challenging. When he felt that he was completely stable at one level, he would return to Taixu peak and use the large array of crystal veins to improve his accomplishments, and then he would go down the mountain to challenge. Now he has challenged to the immortal stage.


    Now yuan''s reputation has been resounding through the outer door, and it has caused a sensation among the inner disciples. Every day around the challenge arena, countless monks watch yuan''s battle. We have gained a lot from it, especially those who have had a hand in the former.


    Xu Ziyan finally made progress, but this progress made her helpless. Finally, she could insist on two moves in front of the eleven attribute friar.


    However, Xu Ziyan also has a happy thing, that is, through such intense fighting during this period of time, her body strength has increased to the initial peak of the Ninth level of Saint level.


    But Xu Ziyan did not dare to upgrade her cultivation to the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level, because if she wanted to do that. She would face a friar with eleven attributes who was at the top of the Ninth level of the holy level at the beginning, and that was just looking for abuse.


    However, Xu Ziyan did not dare to reach the peak of purple level 9.


    At this time, he had already begun to challenge all the top disciples of Taixu sect, which surprised all the monks. At the same time, they were worried that Xu Ziyan was not helping yuan, but harming yuan. This will make the original foundation unstable.


    Xu Ziyan was very excited at this time. She didn''t expect that in the fierce battle in the trial field of the hundred ethnic groups, she would also enhance her strength of noumenon. Now, even if you can''t improve your use of the way of heaven, it''s also a great opportunity. Therefore, Xu Ziyan kept running into the trial field of the hundred ethnic groups, starting from the beginning every time, from the metal monk to the eleven attribute fusion monk. Although he was still seriously injured by the eleven attribute friars. But Xu Ziyan found a problem, every time from beginning to end, let her control of the use of the way of heaven has a little progress, now she has been able to insist on three moves in front of the eleven attribute friars.


    Now Xu Ziyan has a feeling that her ability to challenge is greatly enhanced. She even has a feeling that it is only within ten moves for her to defeat the immortal Lord and join hands with the Demon Lord.


    Continuous breakthrough makes Xu Ziyan physically and mentally exhausted. When Xu Ziyan can be attacked seriously by the eleven attribute friars again. After the quick "I give up" is transmitted. Xu Ziyan decided to take a break.


    She restored her accomplishments to the peak in the time array. After summing up her experience, she appeared on Taixu peak and spread her divine consciousness. We can see that the original has begun to challenge the peak friars in the later period of the celestial period.


    At the same time, she also saw many high-level disciples of taixuzong, such as those of Xiandi, leaving their caves to watch. And there''s a lot of talk.


    "Who is this boy?"


    "I don''t know. I hear he lives in Taixu peak. "


    "Ah?"


    "It is said that he will be promoted from the postnatal cultivation to the immortal period in a few months?"


    "Well!"


    "He certainly didn''t cultivate it himself!"


    "I heard that the old lord was helping him."


    "I was forced to improve my accomplishments! Such a monk will not have a stable foundation, and he will have no future. "


    "Yes! He was too arrogant to challenge all the way from the day after tomorrow. I want him to be promoted to Xianhuang as soon as possible and let me teach him a lesson. "


    "I can''t say that. I don''t think he wants to be unstable. If the foundation is not stable, he will not be defeated at all. You see, he is very proficient in the release of immortal formula, but in terms of control, we are not as good as him. "


    "Not bad!"


    "That''s true!"


    "Well Doesn''t it mean that his foundation is stable? "


    "Well!"


    "Isn''t he promoted by the old patriarch?""I don''t think so! Where does he look like a man who has just been promoted? It''s like an old monster who has been practicing for many years. "


    "Is he a friend of the old patriarch? I''m just seriously injured. Now I''m recovering my cultivation? "


    "It''s the only explanation that makes sense."


    "Well He is an old man Isn''t that bullying us? "


    "Younger martial brother said it''s bad. Do you think an old man is willing to compete with us


    "What''s that?"


    "I think the old master must have saved him and healed his wounds. In return, every time he restored a level of cultivation, he had to instruct the disciples of Taixu sect."


    "This is our chance!"


    "Yes, it is! We have to be ready to take out all our abilities and consult the original in the challenge arena. "


    "Well, I envy you top monks. We don''t even have the qualification to challenge."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing the round of these disciples, Xu Ziyan nodded with satisfaction. These disciples can see this, which proves that their understanding is good, and there are successors of taixuzong.


    After 12 days of watching, Xu Ziyan went back to Taixu peak and went to the cave to practice. Xu Ziyan also felt that he had almost had a rest, and then began a new round of breakthrough in the trial space of the hundred ethnic groups.


    When Xu Ziyan was able to insist on five moves in front of the eleven attribute friars, he began to challenge the peak of Luo Tianxian in Taixu sect.


    When Xu Ziyan was able to stick to the six moves, he began to challenge Tai xuzong Da Luo Jinxian''s later peak.


    When Xu Ziyan was able to stick to the seven moves, he began to challenge the later peak of taixuzong Jiutian Xuanxian.


    When Xu Ziyan was able to stick to the eight moves, he began to challenge Taixu zongxianjun''s later peak.


    By this time, the whole taixuzong had already become a sensation. Even Xu Qinyang came out of the cave and began to pay attention to yuan.


    When Xu Ziyan was able to stick to the nine moves, he began to challenge the later peak of taixuzongxianwang.


    When Xu Ziyan insisted on ten moves, he began to challenge the peak of Taixu Zongxian queen period.


    When Xu Ziyan was able to stick to the eleven moves, he began to challenge the later peak of emperor Taixu.


    So far, I have never been defeated!


    This makes Xu Qinyang and others excited. They are looking forward to challenging them one day. At this time, they also saw that he was definitely an old monster, but they didn''t know his identity and the relationship with Xu Ziyan.


    It didn''t take them long to wait. A month later, they began to challenge the human respect period, then the earth respect period, and then the heaven respect period. They were also not defeated.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan went out of the pass, but he still didn''t defeat the friars with eleven attributes. He was still severely injured every time, but at this time, Xu Ziyan was able to stick to 20 moves.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan came out of the secret room, he felt a sensation in taixuzong. Needless to think, the sensation must have been caused by yuan. She stood on the top of Taixu peak and spread the divine consciousness. She was surprised. She didn''t expect that Yuan''s cultivation had recovered so quickly. She had already recovered to the peak of the eighth level of the holy level. At this time, she was fighting with kuitianming, and kuitianming was in a bad situation.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness enveloped the whole taixuzong. She wanted to see how those friars who had fought with the original benefited. She was even more pleased at this. Many friars had made breakthroughs, and the lower the cultivation level, the more they made breakthroughs.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly moved, if we can let taixuzong friars into the trial Hall of the hundred families, I''m afraid the number of breakthrough will be more. Not to mention the improvement of Yuanshen''s cultivation, there will be a great mention of ontological cultivation. Xu Ziyan''s ontological strength has now been promoted to the middle of the Ninth level of Saint level.


    And even if there is no breakthrough in cultivation, the combat ability will be greatly improved. In a word, there are only advantages and no disadvantages for the cultivation of entering the testing ground of the hundred nationalities.


    It''s just


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. The hundred race test field could not even get it out of the sky stone space. Could she get it out?


    No!


    At that time, they had already entered the independent space of the wild beast. Maybe the reason why they didn''t want to come out was that it wasn''t Shangyuan. You should know that it originally appeared in Shangyuan. If I put it in Shangyuan, maybe the Baizu proving ground would appear.


    Xu Ziyan returns to Ziyan space and comes to the star where the stone is stored. The stone is releasing a huge light shield. Now Xu Ziyan doesn''t need a little wood to enter the stone''s light shield. She has fully understood the original teaching of space and heaven. As soon as her figure flashes, she stands in front of the stone with a slightly hesitant look.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3021

    Thank you very much to bookworm blind spot students (588), LAN Bu LAN students (588), Jie Xi students (300), not old death students (200) reward!


    The opalestone mask is not formed by the opalestone itself. The opalestone can form a mask, but that mask can cover the opalestone itself, rather than the size of a continent. The reason why the mask is so large is that the talisman was originally embedded in the opalestone, and now Xu Ziyan has been inherited from the original, Naturally, we can break this mask, but once it is broken, it will take years to form such a large mask. But it takes only a few days to destroy.


    Destruction is faster than construction.


    But Xu Ziyan just hesitated for a moment, and then began to act. A series of talismans entered into the Butian stone. For three days in a row, Xu Ziyan kept breaking into a series of talismans.


    Finally, on the third day, there was a huge roar from the stone, and the light shield began to crack. Finally, only the light shield with several miles around the stone was left.


    Xu Ziyan''s body left the space of Ziyan and stood on Taixu peak. Before his divine sense spread out, his hair changed and his hands stood not far away.


    "Master!"


    "Purple smoke!" The old man turned around.


    "Have you all recovered?"


    Yuan said with a faint smile: "it''s just to recover to the peak of Saint level eight."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are a bright way: "can you restore your accomplishments to the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level?"


    "Well!" "It just takes some time," he said. I''m going out for a walk


    "Oh Xu Ziyan knew in his heart that waiting here was just waiting for himself to leave, and he said, "do you need Ziyan to accompany you?"


    Yuan shook his head. There was a trace of loneliness on his face. It was as if the world had been completely different when he woke up from a dream.


    "Alas..."


    A long sigh echoed on the peak, and the original figure had disappeared.


    "Alas..."


    Xu Ziyan is also a long sigh, she did not know after the catastrophe. After hundreds of millions of years, will I be the same as I am now.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense spreads out, finds a valley that he is satisfied with, and then steps on the void. He stood on the valley and looked into it. Nodding with satisfaction, he fell into the valley.


    With a move of heart, he moved the stone out of the purple smoke space, then entered the space and stood in front of the test field. Spread out the divine consciousness, wrapped up the whole testing ground of the hundred ethnic groups, and then thought. He took the testing ground of the hundred nationalities and appeared in the valley.


    "So it is


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is very happy, this hundred race test field is really only willing to show in the Shangyuan continent. The heart read a move, then put up the stone.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    In the sky, people were flying, and Xu Qinyang and other friars came to the valley one after another. Even kuitian appeared above the valley. Just now, when the sky mending stone appeared, it was so brilliant that it was impossible to disturb these people.


    As soon as these people appeared in the valley, they looked at each other dully. A huge round Castle appeared in front of them.


    "What is this?" Xu Qinyang asked excitedly.


    "This is a testing ground." Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "no matter what kind of monks enter, there will be an independent space. In the independent space, there will be a monk who is the same as the one who enters. He will kill the other and enter the next level. If he fails, there are only two results. One result is that he shouts" I admit defeat "before the other kills you, and the other result is death."


    Xu Qinyang and other people''s eyes lit up, even kuitian''s eyes lit up, and asked Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan. If we saints enter. But there will also be a saint monk? "


    "Yes


    "Great! May I try it in? "


    Kui Tian asked cautiously, because this testing ground is really like what Xu Ziyan said. It''s a priceless treasure. A saint monk is also extremely painful in a way, because they have no rivals to compete with. All the saint friars'' accomplishments were promoted very slowly. At this time, kuitian seemed to find out why Xu Ziyan''s cultivation had been promoted so fast.


    Xu Ziyan thought a little and said, "you can enter once."


    Kuitun understood it as soon as he heard it. Now her status in taixuzong is very special, she did not join taixuzong, just as a guest in taixuzong. The meaning of Xu Ziyan''s words is very clear, you Kuitun can go in once, but if you want to enter the second time, you need to join taixuzong.


    "I''ll go first and have a look!"


    Kuitun didn''t say anything superfluous. Seeing is believing everything. As soon as his body flashed, he rushed into the test field of the hundred ethnic groups. Then Xu Ziyan asked Xu Qinyang to tell the whole Taixu sect that all the monks in the Taixu sect, no matter what level they are, can enter the trial Hall of the hundred ethnic groups to practice. Just remember that when they are defeated, they must shout "I admit defeat".Xu Ziyan knows that even if the top monks in the later period of the emperor of heaven enter the test ground of the hundred nationalities, they will not break through to the holy level. However, their understanding of the use of the way of heaven will greatly improve their fighting capacity, and lay a solid foundation for them to become holy level monks. Once they have five attributes of spiritual roots, they will have a great chance to enter the holy level Grade.


    It''s a great chance for those monks below the peak of Tianzun''s later period. After they have gone through the trials of the hundred ethnic groups, I''m afraid that as long as they enter the trials of the hundred ethnic groups several times, they will have a breakthrough.


    Xu Qinyang also asked Xu Ziyan whether he wanted to set a rule for entering the test field of the hundred ethnic groups, such as how many Xianjing it would take to enter the test field of the hundred ethnic groups once. It was rejected by Xu Ziyan.


    This rule needs to be, but not now. Now they are facing the danger of catastrophe, so what they need to do now is to enhance the strength of taixuzong friars.


    After Xu Ziyan''s arrangement, she once again entered the trial field of the hundred ethnic groups. Not long after, all the monks of taixuzong went from the day after tomorrow to the saint level. All the monks of taixuzong entered the trial field of the hundred ethnic groups except the Yanshan spirit. Taixuzong was silent.


    In just three months, the whole Taixu sect''s strength has been upgraded to a higher level.


    not to mention those ordinary disciples, such as the disciples of the day after tomorrow, many of them have broken through to the gas refining period. In other words, those high-level monks along the way with Xu Ziyan also have their own gains.


    Liu Qingmeng broke through to the peak of dizun''s later period.


    Luo Yu, Lou Ruyun, Hai Lan, Xu Tiangang, Wu Caiyi, LAN bailing, Ma Jingying and Liu Huaping break through to the beginning of Tianzun.


    Li lazy, Zhang unbounded and Leng congshuang break through to the middle of Tianzun.


    Light moon dance, Ling Yijian, ximenyu, Shen zuihua, Huowu, gongzixun, Xu Lin, Ximen liefeng, di yidiao,


    the accomplishments of song Wanzhong, qianbeizui, lengqingzhen, shaqianli, Pu Songhe, Tiezhong and xuefanfei have all broken through to the peak of the later period of Tianzun.


    Xu Tianlang, Lingxiao, Langyue, jinwudi, huanmo, Xindao, zatianming, Zuo pengming, lianchengbi, Mo Shenji, cangwuying, huaguren, Jinge, xuandaozi, Xu Xiang, Xiaobai, Guteng hope and chunsanniang, the monks who have already reached the peak of Tianzun''s later period, although they have not made all breakthroughs in their cultivation, their cultivation of mood has already broken through the saint level, and they are still in war Fighting power has been greatly improved.


    Tuyishui and Jianwu''s nihilism have greatly improved their mental cultivation and noumenon strength. At this time, they are no longer in the trial field of the hundred races, but run to kill the fusion beast.


    Xu Xingfan''s aura of Saint level has a slight improvement, and Xu Qinyang has just stepped into the saint level field.


    Xu Ziyun is approaching the third level of the holy level, and chengwanli is approaching the fourth level of the holy level. Even Kuitun is approaching the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level.


    After Kuitun came out of the testing ground, he found Xu Ziyan and asked to join taixuzong. Because she knew that if she refused to join taixuzong, Xu Ziyan would not let her enter the trial field of the hundred ethnic groups again. How could she lose this opportunity when she got the benefits of the trial field of the hundred ethnic groups?


    Kuitun''s move to join taixuzong caused a shock. This shock was not only very exciting for taixuzong, but also a great joy for any sect. But there is another unexpected shock that makes Xu Ziyan happy, that is, Xuan Daozi and others.


    Xuandaozi and others have been living in taixuzong, and all the cultivation resources of taixuzong are open to them, which has made them very embarrassed. Now they are allowed to enter the trial field of the hundred ethnic groups, which is simply an unrequitable kindness. In the past, there was no comparison. Now they see that kuitian, a saint level great monk, has joined taixuzong. Can they still use the testing ground of the hundred ethnic groups quietly?


    Moreover, they are very disappointed with their respective clans. Although some of their fathers or grandfathers are the clansmen of their own clans, they also know that the clansman is a puppet, and the real master is the immortal. Moreover, the immortal master did not say that his accomplishments were not as good as Xu Ziyan''s, and his life was not as good as Xu Ziyan''s, so under various factors, they also found Xu Ziyan, hoping to join taixuzong.


    Xu Ziyan was naturally overjoyed and held a hall specially for them.


    At this point, kuitian, tuyishui, huaguren, Jinge, xuandaozi, lilanlian, lengningshuang, Luo Yu, louruyun, Hailan, Xu Tiangang, wucaiyi, lanbailing, Ma Jingying, Liu Huaping and Liu Qingmeng joined taixuzong. Taixuzong also held a big ceremony in the clan, which was very noisy all day.


    After that, all the monks of taixuzong continued to practice in the testing ground of the hundred families. While taixuzong was in a completely crazy cultivation, a strange thing happened in Shangyuan.


    The sea clan sent four teams to the immortal Lord palace, the demon lord palace, the demon lord palace and the taixuzong palace.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3022

    Although the Hai people were defeated in the immortal battle, they didn''t seem to have learned a lesson, or they didn''t think they did their best, or they still had their cards. They didn''t have the slightest gesture of defeat, nor did they have the slightest low-key. After arriving at the immortal Lord palace, Demon Lord palace, demon lord palace and taixuzong, the four teams called out to fight with the immortal Lord and Demon Lord, Demon master, Xu Ziyan.


    What''s the disposition of immortal, demon and demon?


    Although in front of Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul, he is very low-key, but in front of others, he is absolutely proud. He could not bear the arrogance of the Hai people, so he didn''t listen to what they wanted to negotiate, so he killed each of the three teams until there was only one Hai monk left. Then he told the Hai monk that he wanted to negotiate with Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan is the leader of the three groups now.


    The three sea friars are honest now. They can''t be dishonest. The immortal Lord, the demon lord and the demon clan just wave their hands, and the three teams are left with three of them.


    The three monks left in fear, and then flew to taixuzong. This time, they were much more honest, and they thought that the group of monks who went to taixuzong should also be killed by Xu Ziyan. They just wanted to know about the situation, and then return to Haizu to report.


    But when they came to Wuthering mountains, they found that the situation was different from what they imagined. The team that went to taixuzong had no casualties, but they were trapped in the magic city.


    The reality is that taixuzong didn''t know that the Hai people were coming. All the monks of taixuzong were in the crazy cultivation at this time, even the monks on duty at the Mountain Gate didn''t have any. Taixuzong doesn''t need to be on duty either. It''s hard for any friar to break into taixuzong with the magic city and lu''er. Moreover, Xu Ziyan has told lu''er that during the period of crazy cultivation of taixuzong, if there are no important things, don''t inform her.


    Is it important that dozens of sea friars fall into the magic city?


    In her opinion, this is nothing important at all, so she is too lazy to pay attention to them. So Xu Ziyan and other monks of taixuzong didn''t know it at all. At this time, they only practiced crazily and tried in the test hall of the hundred families every day.


    Three sea people who came from the immortal, demon and demon masters looked into the magic city in the air and saw dozens of sea people lost in the magic city. As messengers, these Hai people did not participate in the last battle of Hai people''s immortals, so they also saw the magic city for the first time. It really scared the three of them.


    Before going to Shangyuan, they also heard that many monks of Hai clan died in the magic city of taixuzong in the last immortal battle with taixuzong. Now, seeing the magic city with my own eyes, I can''t help being shocked by its magnificence.


    However, after the shock, they soon calmed down. No matter how powerful taixuzong was, he was only one of the three clans in the upper Yuan Dynasty, which could not be compared with the whole Hai clan. They represent the whole Haizu. In the Shangyuan Dynasty, there are three ethnic groups. However, there are several forces in the human race. Taixuzong is just one of them. How can it be compared with the whole Haizu?


    But they did not dare to enter the magic city, did not see that dozens of sea monks were trapped in the magic city? So the three sea friars were shouting outside. After shouting for three days, no one came out from taixuzong to answer them.


    On this day.


    Sha Xiaofan comes out of the closed pass. At this time, Sha Xiaofan is full of introverted breath, and there is no more murderous air. From the appearance, she has become a quiet woman. In recent years, Sha Xiaofan has been killing fusion animals in the space Xu Ziyan gave her. This is a small stove Xu Ziyan opened for her disciples. There are countless fusion animals in the space fairy ware. Let him kill them alone and absorb them one by one. After several years of continuous absorption and refining, she has cultivated a real five attribute spiritual root, but her cultivation has not improved at all, it is still the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor.


    After going out of the pass, Sha Xiaofan naturally went to see his master, but he found that his master was not in the cave. It''s no surprise for Sha Xiaofan. In her opinion, it''s normal for her master to go out for a long time without taixuzong.


    But


    When she walked down from Taixu peak, her face became more and more shocked, because she found that Taixu sect could not see people at all.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Sha Xiaofan''s figure appears at the gate of taixuzong mountain. When she takes her out of the gate, she is shocked by the magic city in front of her.


    "When was taixuzong surrounded by such a big city? Is taixuzong under siege? What about master? What about the uncles and uncles? "


    "Boom..."


    The introverted murderous Qi burst out from Sha Xiaofan''s body, and the whole space was distorted, and the murderous Qi was diffused.


    And at this time, she heard a voice from outside the Magic City: "we are the envoys of the Hai nationality. Let Xu Ziyan come out to meet us."


    Sha Xiaofan''s face is a green, but she doesn''t understand the magic city, but she can also see the power of the magic city, dare not easily enter the magic city. His eyes sparkled with murderous spirit, and he snapped:


    "who are you waiting for?"


    The three sea messengers had been shouting for three days, and finally heard someone respond. At the same time, they felt angry. A friar of the Hai nationality snapped:"We are Haizu. Let Xu Ziyan come out to meet us at once."


    Sha Xiaofan''s eyes were filled with murderous air, and he cheered coldly: "you don''t deserve it."


    The monk of the Hai nationality was very pale, but he did not dare to enter the magic city. He looked at Sha Xiaofan fiercely and saw that he was only a teenager and only had the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor. He felt that he had been humiliated and his words were impolite.


    "After March, the HAIs in yuzhenhaicheng challenged the three ethnic groups. How dare taixuzong fight? "


    "Why not?" Sha Xiaofan said angrily.


    "Good! Then wait for the monks of the three families in Zhenhai city in three months. "


    Sha Xiaofan was very upset at this time. She didn''t know where all the monks of taixuzong had gone, so she didn''t care about the three Hai people. She turned around and wanted to go back to taixuzong and look around.


    "Slow down!" Then the sea people raised their voice and said, "let our people out of the city."


    Sha Xiaofan didn''t pay any attention to them at all. It''s not that she was proud of them, but that she didn''t know how to let the sea friars out of the magic city. She flashed and went back to taixuzong. The three sea friars outside the magic city stamped their feet angrily. However, the three of them had no choice but to return to the sea tribe.


    When Sha Xiaofan returned to Taixu sect, she looked around for Taixu sect friars. Then she finally found the valley and saw the testing ground of the hundred ethnic groups. Just staring at the huge castle, I saw someone being sent out. When he asked, he realized that the monks of taixuzong were practicing in it now. He felt itchy and wanted to go in and have a look. However, when he thought about the affairs of the Hai people, he waited outside honestly.


    Three days later, Xu Ziyan was sent out with a flash of shadow. Sha Xiaofan''s heart was filled with joy, and he quickly went forward to worship and said:


    "master!"


    "Xiao Fan!" Xu Ziyan opened Kun Peng''s eyes and looked at him. Then a smile appeared on his face and said, "good! Good! Now you can also enter the testing ground of the hundred ethnic groups to practice. "


    "Master..."


    Sha Xiaofan told Xu Ziyan about the Hai nationality. After hearing this, Xu Ziyan thought about it a little bit and said, "this is a good opportunity. The disciples of the clan have been practicing in the test hall of the hundred nationalities for some time. It''s just the time to take Haizu for a try. "


    Then they arranged for the sent disciples to stay here and told them to stop entering the test ground of the hundred ethnic groups. At that time, they would choose some monks from the sect to go to Zhenhai city.


    However, Xu Ziyan let Sha Xiaofan enter the trial, and Xu Ziyan himself did not immediately enter the trial field of Bai nationality again after breathing.


    These days, Xu Ziyan has made great progress, and has been able to hold on to a hundred moves in front of the eleven attribute monks.


    Zhenhai city.


    After Xu Ziyan wiped out the chaotic beast, he had regained his prosperity. On this day, the sea suddenly spread and surrounded Zhenhai city, which was like an island. Some sea people with strong breath came and occupied Zhenhai city.


    This time, the Hai people didn''t kill the human friars in Zhenhai city. They just occupied half of Zhenhai city, and they didn''t care if the human friars left.


    The Terran friars didn''t understand what the sea people were doing. Seeing that the sea people didn''t stop them from leaving, they left Zhenhai city one by one. But even if the Terran friars left, the Haizu still occupied half of Zhenhai city, not the whole Zhenhai city.


    In a manor in Zhenhai city, several sea people with strong breath are sitting in the courtyard drinking, and their faces are very leisurely.


    Although these sea people exude strong breath, they don''t have the slightest vitality. If they sit there motionless, it gives people the feeling that they are several corpses.


    "Snakehead, do you think the monks of the three nationalities will come according to the agreement?"


    "Since taixuzong agreed, there should be no problem."


    "But it''s only taixuzong who agreed. Can taixuzong represent the three ethnic groups? It''s so hateful that the immortal, demon and demon masters dare to kill our messengers, and it''s not Xu Ziyan who promised us, but a girl. "


    The snakehead frowned slightly and said, "I''ve inquired. Xu Ziyan has eight levels of cultivation, and her combat power is the first in the Shangyuan Dynasty, and she has become the leader of three nationalities. As long as she agrees to come, the three groups will certainly come. The only thing to worry about is that it''s not Xu Ziyan who promised us, but the girl. I don''t know what the girl is in taixuzong. "


    "No matter what her identity is, we just want to solve them all at once. If they don''t, we''ll kill them. The last time we failed, it was just because we didn''t wake up. Now we wake up. It''s not worth mentioning because of the cultivation of those monks in the fairyland. "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3023

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200), Shuyou 150712000105618 (200) and deathless (200)!


    "Well said!" Several other Hai people also sighed: "I think how powerful the friars of the 100 families were at the beginning. When the crack closed, even we had to hide. Let''s see how the monks in the fairyland are just like rubbish. There are only a few Saint levels in the fairyland. "


    "You said, where were all the friars of the hundred nationalities? And where are all those holy friars of 100 families? "


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe the killing among the hundred nationalities has caused the present situation of the fairyland. Those holy friars of the hundred nationalities may fall in the fairyland battle between them."


    "Snakehead, in fact, we really don''t have to work so hard to conquer the fairyland with our strength. If we had known that the fairyland had become like this, we would have awakened and conquered them. "


    The snakehead shook his head and said, "we just wake up, we just have a vague understanding of the fairyland. At the beginning, we don''t know whether those holy friars of the hundred nationalities really fell. We don''t know whether the power shown in the fairyland is superficial or hidden. Therefore, we need to explore more in this operation. "


    Hearing the words of the snakehead, everyone''s faces changed slightly and became silent. Remembering the immortal battle with the friars of the hundred ethnic groups, their hearts also gave birth to a trace of fear.


    "Isn''t the king of chaos still awake? If the king of chaos wakes up, we will not be afraid even if hundreds of tribes appear. " A dark faced Hai nationality whispered.


    "Alas, who knows when the king of chaos will wake up." The snakehead said helplessly:


    "anyway, the strength of fairyland can''t stop us. If Xu Ziyan is wise and provides us with enough food, we can let her go. If she doesn''t know what''s going on, it''s eating her up. "


    "If you want me to say that you don''t have to be polite to deal with them. You can directly devour Xu Ziyan and his holy friars. Why should you keep them?"


    "Of course it''s useful to keep them!"


    "What''s the use? It''s just asking them to organize food for us. Without them, when do we want to devour and catch the friars of the three nationalities? Do they dare to resist? "


    "The holy friars of Xu Ziyan should be left to the king of chaos. Besides, let those holy friars of Xu Ziyan organize food for us. Can''t we have more leisure?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Several sea people laughed together.


    "I hope Xu Ziyan can be a sensible food, so that he can live for a longer time."


    More than two months later, Xu Ziyan came out of the test hall. The look on her face is still calm, but there is a trace of excitement in her eyes. Although she is still unable to defeat the eleven attribute friar, the time she insists on is longer and longer. Xu Ziyan has a feeling that she is not far away from defeating the eleven attribute friar.


    At this time, the monks of taixuzong had all come out of the trial Hall of the hundred ethnic groups and digested the experience gained in the trial Hall of the hundred ethnic groups one by one in their own caves.


    Xu Ziyan took out three jade swords, sent in information respectively, and then sacrificed them. The three jade swords turned into three rays of light and flew to the direction of the immortal Lord''s palace, the demon lord''s palace and the demon lord''s palace.


    Xu Ziyan stood at the gate of the mountain gate and stood with his hands in his hands. Soon, there were three openings in the air. The immortal Lord, the demon lord and the Demon Lord appeared one after another.


    When the three holy friars enter Taixu peak, Xu Ziyan tells the three saints what Sha Xiaofan told her, and the three saints also tells Xu Ziyan what happened to the envoys of Hai nationality.


    After studying for two quarters of an hour, the four holy friars found that they could not speculate what the extraterritorial demons were going to do. For a moment, there was silence in the hall.


    "Now the actual controllers of the sea people must be extraterritorial demons. What do they have to negotiate with us?" The demon master asked, wringing his brows.


    "The friars of the sea people should not know that their leaders are all extraterritorial demons, right?" The devil asked, touching his chin.


    "I don''t know yet." The immortal master speculated.


    "Should we take advantage of this opportunity? If we let the Hai people know that the strong Hai people they worship are extraterritorial demons, what will they look like? Ha ha... "


    "It''s not that easy. Even if we tell the Haizu that we really want to, the Haizu may not believe us."


    "Forget it!" Xu Ziyan said faintly: "let''s go and have a look and know what those extraterritorial demons want to do."


    "Just the four of us?" The immortal asked.


    "Just the four of us!"


    Zhenhai city.


    Six sea people with strong breath are sitting in the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion, the snakehead is sitting in the middle of the upper head, and the remaining five people are sitting on the left row of chairs. From the gate of the city Lord''s mansion to the entrance of the main hall, there are two rows of Hai people, one by one fierce.From the depth of their consciousness, these extraterritorial demons like snakehead despise the friars in Shangyuan. If they were the friars in the hundred nationality era, they would still have some respect. They really despise the friars in Shangyuan today. In their view, Xu Ziyan and other leaders of the three ethnic groups are just lambs to be slaughtered. In the face of powerful them, Xu Ziyan and others dare not obey orders?


    No matter when, strength is the most important thing.


    The snakehead sitting on the top frowned slightly. Now it''s time to order Xu Ziyan to come, but they haven''t appeared yet. This makes the face of snakehead show obvious displeasure.


    They discharged the Hai people from the gate of the city Lord''s mansion to the main hall, just to let Xu Ziyan stand at the gate to listen to the Hai people''s reports, and then let Xu Ziyan and others sign up to come out, in order to humiliate Xu Ziyan and others, but they didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan and others didn''t come. Is this contemptuous of them?


    "Snakehead, if Xu Ziyan doesn''t come, we''ll sweep the southern mainland!" Said Rob grimly.


    "Wait a minute!" Dream poison light ground says: "what we agree is today only, did not agree however hour."


    "Shall we sit here and wait for them?" Rob''s face showed shame and anger.


    Before his words fell, he saw that the air in the main hall suddenly rippled like water thrown into a stone, and then four figures appeared in the air and landed lightly on the ground.


    These four people are exactly Xu Ziyan, immortal Lord, Demon Lord and Demon Lord. Xu Ziyan fell on the ground. His eyes were blue. Kunpeng''s eyes swept towards the six sea people in the hall, and he was sure.


    It''s really an extraterritorial demon.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into the hall? " Rob''s eyes twinkled with a sense of killing. How could he not know that it was Xu Ziyan and so on, but he wanted to make such a gesture to intimidate Xu Ziyan and other friars.


    Xu Ziyan, as if he had not heard Rob''s words, glanced at the hall, and a trace of sarcasm appeared in the corner of his mouth. The snakehead sits in the middle of the upper head, leaving the left side to rob and other five people, and the right side to Xu Ziyan and other friars.


    It is the so-called respect for the left, that is to put on the seat to humiliate Xu Ziyan and other friars. So Xu Ziyan didn''t go to sit at all. He just stood at the door of the hall with a negative hand and looked at the snakehead lightly.


    As for rob, Xu Ziyan didn''t even look at him. It''s just a saint level eight. Let alone today''s Xu Ziyan is already a saint level nine. Even Xu Ziyan is still a saint level eight


    No!


    Even if it''s the seventh level of Saint level, it''s easy to kill rob after being honed by the trial field of a hundred ethnic groups. Today, Xu Ziyan''s understanding of the use of the way of heaven has reached a terrifying state.


    But rob doesn''t think so. He thinks that today''s Shangyuan continent can''t compare with the era of hundred ethnic groups. With his strength, he is able to challenge others. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s attitude towards him, his anger can''t be controlled. How can an elephant humiliate a mole ant?


    "You go out and sign up for me." Rob snapped.


    "Forget it!"


    The snakehead, sitting at the top of the table, said faintly, looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes twinkling slightly. At this time, he found that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation had reached the Ninth level of Saint level, which was very inconsistent with the information he got. And Xu Ziyan gives him the feeling that makes him scared, standing there seems to have integrated into the world.


    When rob heard the words of snakehead, he was surprised. This is not the agreed step. When did snakehead become so talkative? Can''t help looking up and down at Xu Ziyan, his face is slightly changed. Eyes clearly see Xu Ziyan standing there, but there is a sense of no one there.


    "Hiss..." Rob took a breath of cold air: "has Xu Ziyan reached a very high level in using the way of heaven?"


    All of a sudden, rob closed his mouth and no longer thought that he could kill Xu Ziyan at will. But there was no fear in his heart. After all, there were snakeheads in the hall. He didn''t believe that Xu Ziyan''s fighting power was better than snakehead.


    Snakehead looked at Xu Ziyan and said, "sit down!"


    Immortal Lord, Demon Lord and Demon Lord''s face is a change, if you just sit down, don''t say shame, momentum will be gone. They are afraid that Xu Ziyan just has strength, but because they are young and inexperienced, they nervously look at Xu Ziyan.


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile: "you and I are enemies but not friends. There is nothing to talk about. Just say what you want! "


    The snakehead''s eyes became sharp: "Xu Ziyan, since you are so happy, I am also happy. We are all fairyland race, and fairyland respect strength. Now our sea people are powerful, so we should be the Lord of the fairyland. "


    "Chi..." Xu Ziyan uttered a sneer: "you are also a fairyland race?"


    The face of snakehead is a change, coldly way: "Xu Ziyan, what are you talking about?"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3024

    The face of snakehead is a change, coldly way: "Xu Ziyan, what are you talking about?"


    "Extraterritorial demons!" Xu Ziyan coldly spits out four words, and his eyes are full of irony.


    The six extraterritorial demons in the hall were shocked. The snakehead was staring at Xu Ziyan and burst out laughing:


    "ha ha..."


    The sarcasm in Xu Ziyan''s eyes disappeared and became pale. The snakehead stopped laughing, and his face became gloomy:


    "Xu Ziyan, since you know our true identity, I will tell you our purpose." At this point, there was a trace of irony in the eyes of Snakehead:


    "you are right, we are enemies but not friends, and we can never be friends. They are born enemies. Do you know what you think of our extraterritorial demons and chaotic beasts?


    Food!


    You are our food, your God is our food, your body is the food of chaos beast. So the relationship between us and you is the relationship between predators and food. "


    The immortal master, the demon master and the demon master see the light in their eyes. At the same time, they bring their accomplishments to the peak. At this time, they have decided that it is a trap for snakehead to invite them to negotiate. The snakehead looked at Xu Ziyan''s four friars as if they were looking at their own food, and said faintly:


    "I can give you four a chance to live. You four are responsible for sending 100000 friars of three nationalities to Zhenhai city every month to serve us as food, and you can live."


    When the snakehead glanced over the immortal, demon and demon masters, he saw the angry, murderous and nervous eyes in their three eyes, and his mouth turned slightly:


    "if you refuse, you will become our food today."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Rob and other five extraterritorial demons also laughed, and the snakehead finally looked at Xu Ziyan, his face was stunned, and then there was a trace of anger and a trace of killing in his eyes. Because he didn''t see anger, murderous intention and tension in Xu Ziyan''s eyes, instead, he only made light sarcasm.


    Good!


    It''s sarcasm.


    But


    How is that possible?


    In the eyes of snakehead, Xu Ziyan and other four friars are lambs to be slaughtered.


    Good! Three of the four are at the beginning of the Ninth level and one is at the end of the eighth level. But does it make sense? They use the way of heaven just like idiots. Don''t they know that the realm doesn''t represent the real strength?


    It''s a bunch of local buns. Food is food. How can they have the wisdom of predators? The surprise in the eyes of snakehead disappears and becomes arrogant, overlooking Xu Ziyan, immortal master, demon master and demon master.


    "Food is food. There is no hunter''s wisdom." Xu Ziyan opened her lips lightly and said faintly.


    "What?"


    Six people, such as snakehead, were all in a daze. What Xu Ziyan said was exactly what they thought. Did Xu Ziyan realize that he was food? Surrender to them? Think of here, their face not from a joy.


    But the immortal Lord, the demon lord and the demon lord''s face are ironic. They have a deep understanding of Xu Ziyan through his past actions. Xu Ziyan protects taixuzong in the human race, protects the human race in the three races, and protects the three races in the fairyland. In general, Xu Ziyan is a person who protects Duzi and inherits the inheritance of yijianfeng. How can she say that she is food? Of course, she is talking about extraterritorial demons.


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile: "who is that You''re right. We are born enemies, because our three friars can improve our Yuanshen cultivation by refining the extraterritorial demons, so your extraterritorial demons are born to be our food. As food, they also devour the three ethnic groups in turn. As expected, there is no hunter''s wisdom. "


    "Bold!" Rob clapped his case.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan suddenly grabbed rob, one hand magnified in the air, and in an instant he had reached rob. That Rob''s eyes a fierce, a fist toward Xu Ziyan''s big hand bombarded in the past, there is a vast ocean toward Xu Ziyan surging. But Xu Ziyan''s big hand was separated from the ocean, Rob''s body became pale, and was about to flicker away.


    "Bang..."


    Between lightning and flint, Xu Ziyan has grasped rob in his hand. With one hand, Rob''s body will be crushed by Xu Ziyan. At the same time, the extraterritorial demons who want to escape from the sea of knowledge are caught and put into the purple smoke space.


    "Bold!" Snakehead suddenly stood up: "Xu Ziyan, do you want to die?"


    "Can you kill me?" Xu Ziyan stood with her hands down, her eyes like stars.


    "Good! Good! Good The snakehead laughed angrily: "are you not afraid that I will destroy your taixuzong?"


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ziyan smiles.


    "Are you not afraid that I will destroy you three?"


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ziyan''s four monks laugh together.


    "Hum..."


    The snakehead slapped Xu Ziyan with its palm. There was no magic formula, but it was always the palm. The palm magnified instantly, just like a piece of sky falling.As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrunk, snakehead was very strong, not only for cultivation, but also for the use of heaven skills. Xu Ziyan turned his hand and went up into the air. It''s like a continent.


    "Boom..."


    Two palms collided and the whole hall collapsed. As soon as Xu Ziyan shook his shoulders, he took a step back, and the snakehead also took a half step back. Looking at Xu Ziyan, his eyes were full of shock. He never thought that he was forced to such a position by the other party in the early stage of a saint level nine.


    Although Xu Ziyan took a step back, he only took half a step back. On the surface, he had the advantage, but don''t forget that his cultivation was the peak of the later stage of the Ninth level of the holy level, and Xu Ziyan was just the beginning of the Ninth level of the holy level. The most important thing is that he has a deep understanding of the way of heaven, which is what he is most proud of. He can overlook the Shangyuan continent. In his opinion, his cultivation and his understanding of the use of the way of heaven can sweep the Shangyuan continent by himself.


    How could that be?


    How can Xu Ziyan be so strong?


    Xu Ziyan was also shocked at this time. Although she was only at the beginning of the ninth floor of the holy level, she thought that she should have been an invincible existence in the Shangyuan Dynasty after she got the test ground of the hundred ethnic groups, but today she is dominated by snakehead.


    The four extraterritorial demons of Mengdu were also shocked. They did not expect that Xu Ziyan could fight against snakehead. Also shocked are the immortal master Sansheng. They are shocked by the strength of snakehead, and can take advantage of Xu Ziyan.


    At the same time, both sides are helpless. Xu Ziyan knows that if he fights here, his own side will not be able to occupy the advantage. We should know that there are not only five holy levels of snakehead, but also groups of sea people outside. But the snakehead also knows that since Xu Ziyan has the ability to fight against him, if Xu Ziyan wants to take the immortal master with him, he can''t leave Xu Ziyan and so on.


    "Xu Ziyan, you are good, but your strength is still not as good as mine. To persuade you to begin to submit to me, otherwise not only you will die, but also I will uproot the taixuzong you have painstakingly founded. "


    "Want to pull out my taixuzong?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed disdain and said: "OK, I''ll go back now, wait for you to pull out my taixuzong. Let''s go


    Xu Ziyan, immortal master, demon master, and the four Saint level friars disappeared in the hall.


    "Snakehead..." Mengdu step forward.


    The snakehead waved his hand and said, "don''t chase. Let''s go directly to Taixu sect and see what''s so great about that Taixu sect."


    Five figures disappeared in the hall in an instant. The next moment, they appeared on the white clouds in the sky outside Taixu sect.


    When snakehead looks down, he sees a magic city in Wuthering mountains. In the center of the magic city, there is a huge tree. He knew that the giant tree was taixuzong.


    "Whoosh..."


    Ophiocephalus Argus and other extraterritorial demons fell into the magic city, which had no effect on extraterritorial demons at all, so they soon came to the central square and looked at the giant tree in front of them.


    "Boom..."


    The whole magic city suddenly gave out a shake, and then you can see countless buds growing in the whole Magic City, instantly turned into small trees, into big trees, the whole magic city into a forest.


    However, at this time, the snakehead is not seeing a forest, but an ice sheet. Snakehead and others are a bit silly. They know that this is an immortal array, but the extraterritorial demons have a natural resistance to fantasy. How can they fall into fantasy now?


    Unless


    Unless this immortal array has an array spirit, and it is a very high level array spirit.


    The snakehead closed his eyes, felt it carefully, and looked ugly. It was definitely a high-level array spirit. No wonder the last siege of taixuzong failed, and the loss was great. A wisp of Yuanli pops up, entangles the four Mengdu and drinks softly:


    "go!"


    Snakehead with four extraterritorial demons body shape in the air a few changes, finally broke through the shadow of the array spirit, flew to the clouds in the air.


    Above the white clouds.


    The snakehead''s face was uncertain, and finally let go of his voice and yelled:


    "Xu Ziyan, please come out for a chat!"


    A figure suddenly appeared 100 meters away from the snakehead, looking at the snakehead with a smile. The snakehead squinted a little and said:


    "Xu Ziyan, now there are two ways for you to choose."


    "No choice, we are the enemy."


    The snakehead nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t accept you any more."


    "Well, I''d be interested to hear you talk about two ways."


    "The first way, our extraterritorial demons will use the whole Shangyuan continent as a hunting ground. The second way is for us to fight for life and death. "


    "Good! Let''s fight for life and death! "


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s body was swept, he came to the high altitude outside the magic city.


    "Whoosh..." Snakehead body shape a sweep, in the high altitude and Xu Ziyan opposite. The eyes of four extraterritorial demons, such as Mengdu, twinkled."Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3025

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200)!


    There are four figures flying out of Taixu sect. They are immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun. These four holy friars swept the four extraterritorial demons of Mengdu. The eyes of the four extraterritorial demons still twinkled, and their eyes locked on the four saints, such as the immortal Lord. They planned to kill Xu Ziyan immediately after the snakehead killed him.


    Xu Ziyan directly takes out taixuzong. She knows that the snakehead she is facing is very strong, even stronger than herself. Releasing other immortal formulas is just a waste of time and energy. Only the strongest blow can break the current crisis.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s look burst out the momentum of rushing to the sky. The Taixu sword in his hand just moved slightly, and then a breath of silence began to spread. The air in the sky is spreading, and there is a shadow appearing vaguely, but it''s very vague and it''s hard to see clearly.


    The snakehead''s eyes were shrinking. He smelled the danger from Xu Ziyan''s sword. Originally, he wanted to deal with Xu Ziyan. Relying on his own cultivation, he was stronger than Xu Ziyan, consumed Xu Ziyan''s strength, and then gave Xu Ziyan a fatal blow. But now he smelled the dangerous breath, and his nerves were tense. He adjusted his state to the peak, the strongest blow It seems to break out at any time.


    Silence!


    Xu Ziyan in the hands of taixuzong stabbed out, the sky that fuzzy shadow becomes clear, it is a pair of closed eyes. Although that pair of giant eyes is closed, but it exudes a strong atmosphere.


    The snakehead holds two prison dragon sticks in its hand and sacrifices them to the air. Two dragon roars come from the two prison dragon sticks. It''s like two dragons that are about to break the seal.


    "Ang..."


    The surface of the two dragon bars was broken, and two giant dragons came out. One of them dived toward Xu Ziyan, and the other spiraled up toward the giant eyes in the air.


    The sound of breaking through the air is deafening. Countless tiny cracks appear in the space, and the whole world seems to be shaking.


    The giant eyes in the sky opened their eyes. For a moment, heaven and earth seemed to be still, and the sound of breaking the sky disappeared. Small cracks heal, and the breath of silence envelops the world.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that after the end of the day, the stillness after the destruction of heaven and earth, as if all living beings have disappeared, without any signs of life, there is only stillness. When all life is shrouded in the stillness, it will be instantly extracted from the life Qi, aging. Death


    The two dragons are still roaring, but their roar seems to be sealed up, only in a certain range of concussion, and that range is constantly shrinking.


    The two dragons were still rushing towards Xu Ziyan and the giant eyes in the air, and their speed didn''t decrease at all, but their momentum was decreasing, although they didn''t lose all their momentum in an instant. But it''s actually decreasing.


    Snakehead''s face became ugly, but the extraterritorial demons were different from the friars of the three nationalities. In fact, they had no body, let alone flesh and blood. What they had was a soul body, and the most powerful part of them was the power of soul.


    The two eyes of snakehead suddenly burst out two rays of light, respectively, into the two spirits.


    "Ang..."


    The two dragons suddenly burst out fierce momentum. They were like two dragons trapped in the mire, but at this time they seemed to break free from all the shackles, rushing towards Xu Ziyan and the giant eyes in the air. He opened his mouth to Xu Ziyan and spewed out a long breath.


    The huge eyes in the sky are still slowly opening. Every inch opened, the atmosphere of solitude became more intense. Before the dragon breath reached the giant goal, it turned into a force and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    The Taixu sword in Xu Ziyan''s hand has stabbed half of it. Xu Ziyan experienced the trial field of a hundred ethnic groups, and his understanding of the use of the way of heaven has reached a very high level. With Xu Ziyan''s taixuzong stabbing out. Streams of light came out of Taixu sword silently, and a colorful eye appeared at the tip of Taixu sword, which was like a touch of vitality in the silence. It''s as if a new universe was born in an extinct universe.


    New life!


    This is exactly what Xu Ziyan achieved in the trial Hall of the hundred ethnic groups these days, and he created a new immortal formula.


    Boom


    Annihilation destroys all the energy in each other''s Fairy formula, but Xinsheng gives each other another fatal blow. In the face of this new life, the old situation disintegrated one after another, and the bodies of the two giant dragons burst to pieces. They turned back into two scarred dragon bars, lost control, and fell to the ground.


    "Kacha..."


    There are cracks on the body of snakehead. The holy level body he occupied from the era of hundred ethnic groups is cracked.


    "Poof..."


    Xu Ziyan spat out a mouthful of blood, holding Taixu sword''s hand trembled slightly. His face was as white as paper. The continuous use of solitude and rebirth made Xu Ziyan consume a lot of energy, not only in the Dantian, but also in the acupoints and orifices.


    In fact, the snakehead''s body cracked, but there was no harm to it, even no harm at all, because that body was not the snakehead''s, and the snakehead''s greatest strength did not come from this body, but from its own extraterritorial demons."Boom..."


    The snakehead''s body smashes the space and reaches Xu Ziyan in an instant. His originally cracked body has been smashed when it reaches Xu Ziyan. A streamer of light enters Xu Ziyan''s eyebrow, which is the essence of extraterritorial demons.


    "Whoosh..."


    A figure came out of the Taixu sect, and a figure appeared in the distance. The two figures had a meal in the air, and their fierce eyes swept to the four extraterritorial demons of Mengdu.


    It is the spirit of Yanshan that flies out of Taixu sect, while it is yuan that flies in the distance.


    Xu Ziyan and snakehead make so much noise that they may not disturb Yanshan spirit and yuan. Originally, the four extraterritorial demons of Mengdu, seeing the snakehead enter Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, still wanted to fight the immortal, demon, demon and Kuitun. But the appearance of Yanshan spirit and Yuan made them hesitate. Press your own ideas.


    Yanshan soul''s eyes were drawn back from the four extraterritorial demons of Mengdu, and looked at Yuan fiercely. He is very strange to yuan, but he feels a strong breath from yuan, which is definitely not weaker than him. I can''t help being vigilant.


    But he didn''t pay attention to the soul of Yanshan. Instead, he looked at Kuitun and said, "what happened?"


    The soul of Yanshan also raised his ears, and Kuitun simply told the story. Yuan and Yanshan both frowned and looked anxiously at Xu Ziyan. Kuitian tells the original identity to Yanshan soul again. Although no one knows the original identity, since he holds the identity card given by Xu Ziyan, he is naturally a friend rather than an enemy. Yanshan soul also withdraws his hostility and pays close attention to Xu Ziyan nervously.


    In Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge.


    Xu Ziyan''s spirit quietly looks at the snakehead that enters his sea of knowledge. At this time, the snakehead''s body turns into a thousand feet, surrounded by evil Qi, overlooking Xu Ziyan, and the sound of laughter rumbles in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge.


    "Ha ha ha Xu Ziyan, you don''t understand the real power of our extraterritorial demons. Do you think that if you break my body, you will win? Childish


    Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen smiles. Flowers bloom around Yuanshen. Yuanshen suddenly grows up and turns into Qianzhang, standing opposite to snakehead.


    As soon as the snakehead''s look changed, he shot in his eyes: "good! Good! Good! I didn''t expect that your power of Yuan Shen has reached the peak of the Ninth level of holy level. If I devour you, maybe I can break through the barrier. "


    Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen is even Yilin. She can tell from the mouth of snakehead that the state of snakehead has reached the peak of the Ninth level of Saint level. So what does he mean by breaking through the barrier?


    Does it mean that there will be a new realm above the saint level?


    "Snakehead, where do you come from? Is there any other realm above the saint level


    "Frog in the well!"


    The snakehead''s face was full of disdain, and suddenly turned into a black cloud, wrapping Xu Ziyan''s spirit in it. Xu Ziyan immediately felt his Tao heart was unstable, and his illusions appeared in his heart. A big black mouth appeared in the dark cloud and bit Xu Ziyan.


    "Hum..."


    From that dark cloud, ten thousand rays were released, penetrating the dark cloud, just like sunlight penetrating the dark cloud, making the whole sea full of magnificent colors.


    "Buzz..."


    Circle after circle of aura spread out from Xu Ziyan''s spirit, which is exactly the aura of Xu Ziyan''s eleven attributes.


    "Ah..."


    The snakehead sends out a fierce howl. The black cloud is broken in an instant. It is writhing in the sea of knowledge. Under the spread of the magnificent aura, it has no resistance at all.


    "Buzz..."


    Circle by circle, the halo suddenly ripples and spreads around, washing out pieces of broken black clouds, which gradually disappear and become transparent energy.


    Xu Ziyan''s spirit opened his mouth and inhaled towards it. Then he saw that the transparent energy was emptied by Xu Ziyan. Then Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen closed his eyes.


    About a quarter of an hour, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, and there was a trace of distress in his eyes. Originally, she wanted to search the information in the soul of snakehead, but she found that there was no information. Snakehead has turned into pure energy.


    "Refining, then!"


    It took about an hour for Xu Ziyan to refine all the energy of snakehead, but the realm of Yuan Shen is still the peak of the Ninth level of Saint level, without any improvement.


    Of course, it can''t be said that there is no harvest at all. Xu Ziyan feels that his spirit is more solid and his mind is more solid.


    Outside.


    Yanshan soul, yuan, Kuitun, immortal, demon and demon surrounded Xu Ziyan in the middle and looked warily at the four extraterritorial demons opposite.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3026

    More than an hour later, Xu Ziyan still did not move at all, and the faces of the four extraterritorial demons of Mengdu on the opposite side showed a smile. Meng Du looked at Yan Shanhun and other monks sarcastically and said, "what are you doing around Xu Ziyan? Take her back and wait for the corpse


    As soon as the eyebrows of the Yanshan spirit coagulated, the body suddenly ran out. The four extraterritorial demons didn''t like it either, and each released their own fairy formula to bombard the Yanshan spirit.


    "Boom boom..."


    Whether it is the dragon, sword, mountain or sea released by the four extraterritorial demons, they are just smashed by the Yanshan spirit in an instant, and their bodies have been bumped into the four extraterritorial demons.


    "Bang Bang..."


    With a series of explosions, the bodies of the four extraterritorial demons flew out in all directions. In the middle, the bodies of the Yanshan spirit appeared, and their hands were already holding two huge hammers. Yuan was stunned.


    "What a high power understanding!"


    "Mountain spirit!"


    Yanshan soul just took out the double hammer, ready to pursue Mengdu, but suddenly heard Xu Ziyan''s voice. Body shape is not from a meal, Huo Ran look back, then see Xu Ziyan has opened his eyes, happened to smile and look at him.


    As soon as his body was swept away, the soul of Yanshan stood in front of Xu Ziyan and said, "Ziyan, it''s ok?"


    "Well, it''s OK."


    "Xu Ziyan, where''s the snakehead?" Mengdu and other four extraterritorial demons get together again at this time. Mengdu looks at Xu Ziyan with fear in his eyes.


    "Dead, of course!"


    Mengdu''s eyes shrank and looked at Xu Ziyan seriously, and finally said in a voice:


    "we will report this to Geng Zhou, and we will come back in three days."


    Words fall. Four extraterritorial demons of Mengdu tear up the space and leave in an instant. Xu Ziyan and other friars did not stop them, but it was useless to stop these extraterritorial demons. They also wanted to wait for Geng Zhou to come.


    Back to taixuzong. Xu Ziyan introduced the original to four friars: Yanshan soul, immortal master, demon master and demon master. of course. Xu Ziyan did not introduce yuan''s real identity, but simply introduced yuan''s name and accomplishments. There was no change in the look of Yanshan spirit, but the immortal, demon and demon masters were crazy with jealousy. Taixuzong had already had enough Saint level friars, but now a saint level eight level later peak yuan joined, and their discourse power became smaller and smaller.


    Are you willing?


    How can you be reconciled?


    The immortal master showed a sincere smile on his face and said to Kuitun, "Kuitun is my friend. When do you go to the immortal Lord''s palace to spend some time? You and I have a good exchange. Recently, I have a new understanding of the way of heaven. "


    The immortal master''s meaning is very clear, that is, to win over Kuitun, it''s better to let Kuitun join the immortal master''s palace, which can also increase one''s own strength and reduce the strength of taixuzong.


    Kuitun''s heart is to turn his mouth and communicate with you? It''s better to practice in the test room of the hundred ethnic groups!


    "Ha ha Immortal master. Now I have just joined taixuzong. Now the clan is facing the threat of the Hai nationality, so Kuitun naturally wants to stay at the clan. "


    "What?" The immortal master looked at Kuitun in shock: "you Joined taixuzong? "


    Not only the immortal Lord was surprised, but also the demon lord and the Demon Lord looked at Kuitun in surprise. Kuitun was a very proud man. In ancient times, he didn''t join any sect, but now he joined Taixu sect.


    What is the reason for Kuitun to join taixuzong? What benefits did Xu Ziyan give Kuitun?


    How did they know that taixuzong now had a trial field for hundreds of ethnic groups, and kuitian was attracted by this trial field. For example, there is almost no place for them to find a test place. It can be said that the most attractive friars in this test field are not the immortal kings and immortal emperors, but the saint level great friars. So it is. How could Kuitun leave taixuzong?


    "Not bad!" Kuitun nodded with a smile and said, "I will practice in Taixu sect in the future. Now I have a family. No longer alone, ha ha... "


    The immortal master felt depressed. What''s the matter with Kuitun? How did you join taixuzong?


    Three days passed in a flash, and it was on the third day. The dream poison came again, shouting outside the magic city. Xu Ziyan and other friars received the news. Then he came to the outside of Taixu sect and flew to the white clouds to stand opposite to the outer demons.


    Opposite them, there are only two extraterritorial demons. In addition to the dream poison, there is also an extraterritorial demons, which exudes the breath of the Ninth level of saint. But the appearance is not a sea people, the whole body is like a rock, has seen hundreds of people in the world of bone ancestors Xu Ziyan, they naturally recognize this is the stone people at a glance. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but jump in her heart. It seems that the extraterritorial demons got the bodies of many hundred ethnic groups.


    The stone clan''s eyes swept the monks in front of him, and finally fell on Xu Ziyan.


    "Xu Ziyan?"


    "Exactly. What''s your name?"


    "Stone sky."


    Xu Ziyan nodded. Before he opened his mouth, he heard the original voice of gnashing his teeth"You are an invisible thing, and you should also use the name of clan leader Shi!"


    Shi Tian''s expression is a Leng, eyes looked at the original, feel some familiar with the original appearance, but can''t remember who the other party is, so his face sank.


    "Who are you?"


    "Lao Fuyuan."


    "Yuan?" Shi Tian looked stunned. Then he seemed to think of something. He pointed to yuan and said, "are you the head of the human race, yuan?"


    "Good! You dirty thing, get out of Shitian''s body. "


    Words fall, originally want to rush out, but see stone day wave a hand way: "person Wang wait a minute."


    Xu Ziyan clearly saw a trace of fear from Shi Tian''s eyes, and secretly said in his heart that it was absolutely a frightening existence in the era of the hundred ethnic groups.


    The original figure is a meal: "do you have any last words?"


    Seeing Yuandun''s figure, Shi Tian secretly breathes a sigh of relief. Then he looks at Xu Ziyan, and his eyes return to arrogance:


    "Xu Ziyan, how about a grand immortal battle?"


    "You say it Xu Ziyan looks light.


    "Not far from Zhenhai city, there is a big island called Heiyan island. We regard it as a battlefield. How do we treat you three


    "Are you the sea people?" Xu Ziyan said sarcastically: "you just want to let our three ethnic groups and Hai ethnic groups kill each other."


    "So what?" Shi Tian said faintly: "now even if you go to tell the sea people that we are extraterritorial demons, will they believe it?


    No, absolutely not.


    Today''s Hai people have never been so confident. They have been suppressed by the three of you. Now some people come out for them, and they still appear as Hai people, with strong strength. How can they listen to your explanation before they are happy?


    Now you have only two choices. One is to agree to our engagement, and the other is that we continue to harass you three. "


    "How to fight?" Xu Ziyan said.


    "With Black Rock Island as the battlefield, there is no limit to the number of friars you and I can send. We can send as many as we want. But for the sake of fairness, we''re going to have a showdown. Starting from the day after tomorrow, each rank will fight for one year. In the course of the war between you and us, the friars of both sides can only fight on the Black Rock Island. They are not allowed to fight outside the Black Rock Island. Each of us can send a saint monk to supervise the rules made by both sides. "


    Xu Ziyan thought a little, then said: "good!"


    "Have a good time!" Shi Tian said with a smile: "well, in our first year, we start from the day after tomorrow. All those who go to the island must be the day after tomorrow, and no one can go beyond the day after tomorrow. The next year, how about changing to a monk in the gas refining period? "


    "Good!" This time, Xu Ziyan nodded without hesitation.


    "Goodbye!"


    "Please


    Looking at Shi Tian and Meng Du''s back, Xu Ziyan and others also return to taixuzong.


    "Taoist Xu, I''m afraid there''s a conspiracy of the extraterritorial demons?" The demon master could not help but ask.


    "I think they have no more than two conspiracies. On the one hand, they weaken our strength through this immortal battle, and at the same time, they devour our souls to increase their strength. On the other hand, for hundreds of millions of years, extraterritorial demons should have given birth to countless low-level extraterritorial demons. They need to devour the souls of the relatively low strength friars of the three ethnic groups to grow up, which is why they want to fight a decisive battle.


    But it''s also an opportunity for us. First of all, when we go to war with the Haizu, we will publicize the news that the high-level people who control the Haizu are extraterritorial demons to the Haizu. Maybe they don''t believe it at first, but when they publicize it more and for a long time, they have to doubt it. Then, we can act according to the circumstances.


    Secondly, if the extraterritorial demons want to devour the souls of our three groups of friars, they must go to the island. Those low-level extraterritorial demons are just an experience for our three groups of low-level friars. In order to achieve their effect, the extraterritorial demons will not send out extraterritorial demons beyond the prescribed accomplishments. Both sides are equal. This is also an opportunity for us to eliminate extraterritorial demons. "


    "Good!" The immortal Master said in a deep voice, "are we going to organize the monks of the three families?"


    "No!" Xu Ziyan said in a voice: "tell the monks of the three nationalities that there is a place for trial. What they get from killing the Hai people belongs to them. At the same time, if they can kill the extraterritorial demons, they can also get the opportunity to improve their mental cultivation. It''s also a chance, a rare chance. I think all the friars of the three ethnic groups will go there. It''s just to strictly forbid the friars of the three ethnic groups from killing each other, to unite with each other, or at least not to kill each other. If we find out, we will not let it go. "


    "Not bad!" The devil nodded and said, "this matter must be explained clearly."


    "Who shall we send to Black Rock Island?"


    Xu Ziyan glanced at the monks and said, "taixuzong, immortal Lord''s palace, Demon Lord''s palace and Demon Lord''s palace take turns. Every friar sits in town for a year. "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3027

    Thanks to Yixiang number (10000), JieXi classmate (200), Caiyun Weiwei classmate (100), and rest 1 classmate (100) for their reward!


    "All right!" The immortal master nodded and said, "I will be in charge in the first year."


    The whole Shangyuan Dynasty was a sensation. It was only in an instant. After Xu Ziyan, the immortal master, the demon master and the demon master spread the world with great immortal power, all the friars in Shangyuan Dynasty knew about the trial site of Heiyan island. Almost all the day after tomorrow''s friars are in wangheiyan island. For these friars, it''s a place of trial and opportunity. The corpses of the Hai people are wealth to them, and the extraterritorial demons are their chance.


    All the time in the sky, the fairy boat flew by. It was the fairy boat that carried the friars of the three ethnic groups to Heiyan Island, and the three ethnic groups began their daily killing. At the same time, Zhenhai city, which is very close to Heiyan Island, has also become a prosperous place. The monks of three ethnic groups gather here, and the whole Zhenhai city has become a huge market. After killing for some time, the monks on Heiyan island will return to Zhenhai city to sell their harvest and buy some pills.


    The news that the high-level of the Hai people are all extraterritorial demons has been spread on Heiyan island. As Xu Ziyan thought, the Hai people have no friars to believe it. They think it''s the humiliation and provocation of the three groups to their Hai people. More Hai people rush to Heiyan Island, where fierce battles are taking place every moment.


    At the same time, as Xu Ziyan expected, there are a lot of extraterritorial demons on Heiyan island. Their accomplishments are the same as the day after tomorrow, not beyond the rules.


    Continuous fighting, let the sea people, extraterritorial demons. There are casualties among the three groups of friars every day, but the surviving friars are growing up very fast. Of course, it''s not only the monks of the three ethnic groups, but also the Hai people and the extraterritorial demons who grow up.


    Xu Ziyan also sent the monks of taixuzong''s cultivation to Heiyan island. They have been in the testing ground for a long time. They need to go out to see blood before they can grow up.


    The performance of taixuzong''s friars in Heiyan Island shocked the friars of SANZU and Haizu. Although the realm of the day after tomorrow is not the understanding of the way of heaven. However, their fighting experience and skills are obviously superior to those of other people due to the continuous training in the trial field of the hundred ethnic groups. This makes the immortal masters who are in charge of the town feel shocked.


    The day after tomorrow''s cultivation is still at the level of mortals. There is no immortal formula at all. You can only use martial arts, but the understanding of martial arts is also directly related to the understanding of immortal formula after entering the gas refining period. After all, this is the foundation, and you can be better at the level of martial arts. It proves that he has a better understanding.


    As the saying goes, one step is fast, one step is fast.


    Waiting for these monks to enter the gas refining period. With their savvy, they will progress faster and leave their contemporaries far behind.


    Are all the monks of taixuzong evil?


    The immortal master thought to himself, or what is the unknown inheritance of taixuzong?


    Xu Ziyan didn''t know these things. At this time, she was in the testing ground of the hundred ethnic groups. Against the friar of eleven. Xu Ziyan doesn''t know how many times she has fought with him. Although every fight ends with her failure, she can feel her strength improving. From being able to resist only one move at the beginning to now, it has been able to resist thousands of moves.


    Although Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was still at the beginning of the ninth floor of the holy level. But the real combat effectiveness is more than doubled. And what benefits Xu Ziyan most is that this kind of high-intensity fight makes her noumenon strength grow.


    Xu Ziyan once again defeated a monk with ten attributes. Then he looked at the altar not far away like a star, waiting for the appearance of the eleven attribute monk. This time, she was sure to kill her opponent.


    The altar is buzzing and dazzling, and the eleven attribute friars appear on the altar. When he stamped his big foot on the altar, his body would jump up into the air. A sword in his hand was ready to go, as if it contained a world, which would burst out at any time.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t dare to neglect. Her Taixu sword was shining and the power of the world overflowed. It seemed that there were two extreme forces on her sword.


    One death, one rebirth.


    The previous collision between the two broke out, and the two sides didn''t know how many times to fight. They were very familiar with each other, and there was almost no secret to speak of.


    It''s like a brother and sister who have been practicing together for many years. They are looking for each other''s flaws while making up for their own flaws. The collision of the power of the world fills the whole space. The desert rises from the sky, and the figures of both sides are not clear.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense locked each other tightly, his body shape was like a nail on the ground, and his Taixu sword released one sword formula after another. But the other party''s body is flashing in the space, driving the dust in the space to condense the dust figures attacking Xu Ziyan one by one.


    Gradually, the whole space is one by one composed of sand and dust, attacking Xu Ziyan crazily, and this one by one composed of sand and dust has almost the same attack power as the eleven attributes. If another person is here, even the saint level nine heavy early friars like the immortal master will be hanged by the other party at this time.But Xu Ziyan is still calm. She doesn''t release the death and rebirth, just releasing common sword formulas. But it''s the common sword formula that accurately breaks each other''s Fairy formula, making the other party''s Fairy formula unable to connect.


    If each other''s immortal formula can be connected, then the released sand figures will be connected into a whole, and then the whole space will be full of each other''s power. At that time, even if Xu Ziyan''s cultivation goes against heaven, he will be hanged by the other party.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s Fairy formula precisely disconnects the other party''s connection, so that the other party''s human form has no connection at all and becomes a mess of sand.


    "Boom..."


    All the dust figures in the space suddenly exploded, and the whole space was shrouded in the dust storm. Every gravel contained huge energy, shooting towards Xu Ziyan.


    If it''s just one or two gravel, Xu Ziyan will not care at all. Even if she doesn''t do anything, standing there and letting those gravel or two shoot at her, it won''t do any harm to Xu Ziyan.


    However, if the gravel of the whole space is shooting at Xu Ziyan, even if Xu Ziyan is covered with iron, he can''t stand it. But Xu Ziyan didn''t panic at all. She failed last time. Under this fairy formula, she will not repeat the same mistake this time.


    Xu Ziyan''s body hovers, the sword dances, and a trace of sword spirit spreads out, exploding 18 gravels. The 18 gravels are accurately calculated by Xu Ziyan, and their position determines that they play a chain role.


    "Boom boom..."


    The blasting of 18 gravels played a chain effect under the shock. The gravels around exploded, and the explosions made more gravels explode. An explosion zone was formed around Xu Ziyan, which prevented the gravel behind from shooting towards Xu Ziyan. Moreover, more and more gravels exploded, but only where Xu Ziyan was Fang Cheng is the most peaceful place.


    "Boom boom..."


    There was an explosion thousands of meters away from Xu Ziyan. It was eleven attributes. The monk had to destroy his fairy formula. His angry eyes glared at Xu Ziyan. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would break his fairy formula so easily this time. The body suddenly smashes the falling gravel, leaving a string of gravel to form a residual shadow. The sword in hand stabs Xu Ziyan, and a grand and mature world rolls over Xu Ziyan. In that world, changes are constantly taking place, from time to space, from birth to death, which is the evolution of a world.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes were fixed, taixuzong in his hand stabbed forward. The same mature and grand world was also undergoing continuous evolution.


    "Boom..."


    The two worlds collided, and then we saw countless monks rushing out of the two worlds, including the human race, the demon race, and the demon race


    All kinds of powerful races collide and fight with each other


    Although the boundary between the two sides is not the real world, and the various races in the world are not real life, but just a projection of imagination, there is no doubt that their power is powerful and the secret formula released is real.


    The fight between the two sides is not only so, but also for the use of heaven. The other side wants to change Xu Ziyan''s time and space. At the same time, Xu Ziyan also uses the attributes of time and space to change Xu Ziyan''s time and space.


    Time flows everywhere, space debris everywhere


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly jumped, and a kind of enlightenment came to his heart. This is her understanding of time and space. At this moment, she feels that her understanding of the way of heaven seems to be beyond the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level. Although she just feels beyond a trace, she is still confused. Even did not see the door, eyes full of confusion, but really feel that they have exceeded.


    "Space is the reverse of all things. Time is a passer-by of a hundred generations! "


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s world bombards the other party''s world fiercely, and the other party''s world has changed dramatically. Time is speeding up, those races are aging rapidly, space is broken, dusk


    Xu Ziyan''s world advanced rapidly, spread over each other''s body, and each other''s body scattered like gravel, and the silence returned between heaven and earth, as if there had never been a fierce battle.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are full of expectations. She wants to see what kind of existence the monks will appear again after killing the eleven attribute monks.


    But


    There was no friar again, and there was silence all around. Xu Ziyan not only doubts, but also thinks that he has passed the customs?


    But, in this way, how do you get out?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3028

    As she was thinking, she felt a trance, waiting for her to see the surrounding scene again. She had been sent out, and was standing outside the hundred race test ground.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ziyan frowned slightly: "is this just a clearance at the beginning of the Ninth level of Saint level? If you want to continue the trial, you must improve your accomplishments? "


    Xu Ziyan remembers that when he first promoted his cultivation to the Ninth level of Saint level, his skill of using the way of heaven was obviously reduced. Xu Ziyan is not surprised at this point. With a higher level, he has higher requirements for the use of the way of heaven, and it is not surprising that his skills have declined.


    "Then go to improve cultivation first!"


    Now that there is a testing ground for hundreds of ethnic groups, Xu Ziyan doesn''t have to slowly absorb Yuan Li to improve his cultivation. He can use time array and then use the testing ground for hundreds of ethnic groups to temper himself. And now her noumenon strength has also met the requirements.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s body was swept away, he went back to his Taixu peak, entered the secret room, came to the time array in Ziyan space, took the elixir, embraced the crystal pulse, and began to improve his cultivation.


    At this time, a year passed quickly, and the one-year battle of immortals at the postnatal level on Heiyan island was over. The postnatal monks of all ethnic groups began to withdraw from Heiyan Island, including Hai people.


    The immortal war will be suspended for two months. After two months, Heiyan island will become a battlefield again and become the battlefield of monks in the gas refining period. These two months is the time for the monks of the gas refining period to gather in Zhenhai city and go to Heiyan island in two months.


    This year''s war caused great losses to all parties. The friars of the three nationalities lost 40%, while the Hai nationality lost 60%. Moreover, in this year, the friars of the three ethnic groups killed many extraterritorial demons, and the news that extraterritorial demons occupied the body of the Hai people also spread in Heiyan Island, and this news has begun to spread slowly among the Hai people.


    Among the three ethnic groups, taixuzong had the least casualties, which benefited from the trial field of the hundred ethnic groups. However, even so, taixuzong''s postnatal monks also suffered 20% casualties.


    However, no matter the Hai nationality or the three nationalities, the strength of these surviving monks has been greatly improved, especially their temperament has changed greatly. Every monk exudes a strong air, and their fighting experience and skills, as well as mental training, have been greatly improved. I believe that after going back, after a period of seclusion, these monks should be able to break through the immediate realm.


    After taixuzong took back these monks, he began to transport them to Zhenhai city. Taixuzong these refining period friars see back the day after tomorrow friars near the breath of breakthrough, one by one in the heart of a fiery.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has been promoted to the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level, and has entered the trial field of the hundred ethnic groups.


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the testing ground of the hundred ethnic groups and fought with the monks inside, Xu Ziyan felt that his realm of using the way of heaven had declined again. However, she was not the slightest depressed, on the contrary, she was very excited, so that she could further improve her mood and noumenon.


    The monk who appeared opposite Xu Ziyan was also a peak monk at the beginning of the Ninth level of the holy level. At the beginning, he was also a single attribute monk. Now, Xu Ziyan can completely crush the single attribute monk. Although her realm of using the way of heaven has declined, in fact, it can not be said that her realm has declined, but that at the peak level of the Ninth level of the holy level, the realm of the way of heaven has declined It''s improved.


    However, Xu Ziyan is a monk with eleven attributes. Although he is not as good as the other party in the realm of applying the way of heaven, his attributes crush the other party.


    With the crushing of attributes, Xu Ziyan has no worries. Of course, she will not use the combination of 11 attributes to target the single attribute monk. In that case, she will definitely kill each other, but she will also lose the chance to understand. So Xu Ziyan also uses the same single attribute as the opponent, but when it''s dangerous, he uses the fusion attribute to resist, move back some disadvantages, and then fight with the opponent with the single attribute.


    However, after all, it was not the first time for Xu Ziyan to break through the barrier. He had accumulated enough experience. Xu Ziyan''s speed of understanding was very fast. Until he reached the multi-attribute monk, he began to slow down.


    Xu Ziyan is selflessly breaking through the barrier, and the immortal battle of Heiyan island is also in full swing. The immortal Lord has returned to the immortal Lord''s palace. This time, the friars who are in charge of the Black Rock Island have changed into the Demon Lord.


    Originally, the immortal Lord, the demon lord and the demon lord wanted to discuss with Xu Ziyan, but Xu Qinyang told them that Xu Ziyan was closed, so the three of them discussed with each other, and then the Demon Lord went to Heiyan island.


    Half a year later, Xu Ziyan once again rushed in front of the eleven attribute friars.


    Facing the eleven attribute friar, Xu Ziyan was shocked to find that although the Friar''s accomplishments were only a little higher than those of the previous eleven attribute friar, and it was just the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level, his actual combat power increased more than five times. Xu Ziyan was almost killed by the opponent, and was sent out seriously.


    The eleven attribute friar stood in front of Xu Ziyan like a natural moat. For half a year, Xu Ziyan didn''t break through.


    This year made Xu Ziyan tired. Finally, Xu Ziyan decided to let herself relax. She felt that such a high-intensity cultivation not only failed to improve, but also slowed down her progress.One relaxation is the king''s way.


    The decisive battle of Heiyan island''s gas refining period ended, and the monks of all parties began to return to their own fields, and the monks of Taixu sect also began to return to the sect. Although he saw that 20% of the monks in his clan had died, he saw that the rest of the monks had improved significantly, which made Xu Ziyan feel better.


    Two months later, there will be a decisive battle between the friars in the foundation period. Xu Ziyan took the initiative to go to Heiyan island. For Xu Ziyan''s request, immortal Lord, Demon Lord and Demon Lord will not oppose naturally.


    Two months later.


    The battle of Heiyan island began again. This time, it was a decisive battle between the friars during the foundation period. Before the foundation period, the monks were able to use some powerful immortal formulas. The whole Black Rock Island was full of the roar of immortal formulas.


    Xu Ziyan sat on the top of the cloud and looked down. His divine consciousness shrouded him. All the friars on the whole Black Rock Island were really in the foundation period. No one violated the rules, and the extraterritorial demons also adhered to the rules.


    She also captured the monk sent by the extraterritorial demons, who was the highest extraterritorial demons in the later stage of the eighth level of Saint level. Like Xu Ziyan, she sat on the white clouds and explored downward.


    The battle below was very fierce, and neither side fought blindly. Instead, they divided Heiyan island into two parts: the friars of the three families in the East and the HAIs in the West.


    The two sides attack and defend each other. Today, the Hai nationality attacks the three nationalities, and tomorrow, the three nationalities attack the Hai nationality. Either the two sides fight individually or fight in small teams, but there is no large-scale scuffle.


    After a month, Xu Ziyan felt relaxed at first, but then he felt bored. He spread the divine consciousness and covered the whole Black Rock Island. He wanted to find out if there would be any relics or rare herbs and minerals on the Black Rock Island.


    After a careful exploration, Xu Ziyan was disappointed. There were some herbs and minerals, but they were not rare. Not to mention relics and things like that.


    Xu Ziyan spread her divine consciousness to the lower part of Heiyan island and explored it little by little. She was just idle and bored. Although she still didn''t find anything, she still explored carefully. It was better to have something to do than to be idle.


    "Well?"


    When Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness spread to the bottom of Heiyan Island, she found a difference. Deep in the ocean, at the root of Heiyan Island, there is a mountain wall, emitting a trace of spatial fluctuations.


    For this kind of fluctuation, Xu Ziyan is too familiar with it. It is the entrance of a space. There must be an independent space inside.


    Xu Ziyan''s interest suddenly rose, body movement, toward the bottom of the sea. On the other side, Xu Ziyan''s Extraterritorial demons were in a daze, and then followed Xu Ziyan to dive deep into the ocean.


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t sneak into the sea for no reason. He must have found something. What can make Xu Ziyan interested must be unusual, and the extraterritorial demon is also excited.


    Xu Ziyan naturally felt that the extraterritorial demons were tracking him, but Xu Ziyan didn''t take it for granted. Now the three tribes have an agreement with the extraterritorial demons, and Xu Ziyan is not good at killing each other here. However, if the other party has any action to himself, Xu Ziyan will kill the other party without hesitation. With Xu Ziyan''s strength, it''s no trouble to kill an extraterritorial demon who is the peak of the eighth level of the holy level.


    Xu Ziyan stood at the bottom of the sea, looking at the rock wall emitting spatial fluctuations. A figure fell from the top. It was the extraterritorial demon standing on Xu Ziyan''s side, looking towards the mountain wall. His eyes were excited.


    "Xu Daoyou, is this an independent space?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, without words. The two sides stopped talking and began to explore the cliff. The spatial fluctuation on the cliff is not generated naturally, which indicates that the independent space may be generated naturally, but the closed entrance is not.


    Perhaps this entrance was originally the natural entrance of this independent space, but it was artificially closed. Since it''s artificially closed, it can''t stop Xu Ziyan, a saint monk with eleven attributes.


    But Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to break the seal of the entrance. Who knows what''s inside?


    Once there are some ferocious animals in it, will it not be a disaster to release them?


    Xu Ziyan opened Kunpeng''s eyes, and the eye of space appeared in her right eye. With her understanding of space, there are few obstacles in the world that can hinder her. When she takes a step, her body will disappear into the cliff.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3029

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (200), xiexi1 (100) and Caiyun Weiwei (100)!


    That extraterritorial God color is a change, but also toward the cliff stepped in the past, but "bang" was rebounded back. Extraterritorial demons blinked and experimented, but they rebounded every time.


    Finally, the extraterritorial demons did not move. Then a translucent extraterritorial demon sprang out of the middle of his brow. He gave up his body, and the translucent extraterritorial demon slowly adhered to the rock wall, like the sea water, and slowly penetrated into the rock wall.


    When the extraterritorial demons enter the independent space, they turn into something like a faint shadow. When they look around, they see Xu Ziyan standing in the air.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t blindly release his consciousness to explore the surrounding situation, but just looked around with his eyes. At this time, she was in a mountain jungle, surrounded by tall trees, quiet, wind rustling leaves.


    Xu Ziyan''s body slowly fell on the ground, the extraterritorial demons also fell down, but there is a distance from Xu Ziyan. At this time has entered this independent space, who knows Xu Ziyan will suddenly to his hand?


    He doesn''t feel like Xu Ziyan''s opponent. Just for the first time in a strange world, he didn''t want to be too far away from Xu Ziyan. Maybe both sides could join hands.


    Xu Ziyan looked around for a while, then walked cautiously with thick leaves at his feet, rustling every step.


    After walking for about an hour, Xu Ziyan and the extraterritorial demon walked out of the woods. In front of them was a gentle place. Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly turned to see a huge thing lying on that gentle place. It''s like a hill, with a strong breath.


    "Boom..."


    The behemoth raised his head, full of that head is about the size of a square Zhang, a pair of head size eyes staring at Xu Ziyan.


    "Chaos beast!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a surprise, at this time the chaos beast has stood up, more than 50 feet tall, more than 200 feet long, the four thighs like four pillars. A huge roar, then toward Xu Ziyan pounce to come over.


    That speed is really too fast, just in an instant to Xu Ziyan''s body, open a huge mouth to Xu Ziyan bit in the past. Xu Ziyan didn''t have time to think about it. He punched chaos beast on the nose.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape rebounded like a pill. Although he was not injured and vomited blood, his right arm was numb.


    "Boom boom..."


    The earth moves and the mountains shake. Chaos beast''s four feet step in quickly and attack Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan knows that chaos beast is only powerful and can''t do magic power, so when facing chaos beast, the best way is to attack from a long distance. So this time, Xu Ziyan no longer foolishly collided with the chaos beast, but quickly opened up the distance with the chaos beast, and bombarded the chaos beast with immortal formulas.


    But the speed of the chaotic beast is too fast, and it is worthy of being a chaotic beast. Its strength is terrible. Xu Ziyan''s immortal formula bombards it, which can only slightly hurt it, and then he pursues Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan is not in a hurry. Now she doesn''t know how high her skills are in the use of the way of heaven. Although the chaotic beast is extremely fast, Xu Ziyan uses the space attribute to shuttle back and forth in space, but she is not caught up by the chaotic beast.


    However, he didn''t get rid of the chaos beast. Although the chaos beast has a huge body, as the peak of the later holy level, even if he is not proficient in spatial attributes, he can easily shuttle through space, so he only locks Xu Ziyan and allows Xu Ziyan to shuttle around, and he can also follow closely.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but have a headache. The immortal formula pours down on the chaotic beast like a rainstorm, and the yuan power in the elixir field is rapidly consumed. At this rate of consumption, Xu Ziyan felt that the Yuan Li in his Dantian could not support an hour.


    The distant extraterritorial demons float in the air, their eyes twinkle. However, his eyes are not focused on Xu Ziyan, but on chaos beast.


    An hour later, Xu Ziyan had already started to activate the power of acupoints and orifices. At the same time, the chaotic beast was also scarred by Xu Ziyan''s bombardment, and roared from time to time.


    At this moment, the extraterritorial demons who had never acted suddenly rushed into the sea of knowledge of the chaotic beast without warning. Xu Ziyan was stunned and stopped at the same time.


    A little hesitation flashed in Xu Ziyan''s eyes. It was obvious that the extraterritorial demons were devouring the soul of the chaotic beast. Once they devoured the soul of the chaotic beast, the chaotic beast would die.


    However, if we let the extraterritorial demon control the chaos beast, I''m afraid it will become its own enemy, and its threat will be more serious than that of a single Washington. However, this chaotic beast is the strength of the later peak of the Ninth level of the holy level. That extraterritorial demon is just the later peak of the eighth level of the holy level. Can it devour the soul of the chaotic beast?


    Xu Ziyan''s face suddenly became firm. Since the extraterritorial demon dares to enter the body of the chaotic beast, it proves that he is sure that he can''t let the extraterritorial demon get the body of the chaotic beast. As soon as Xu Ziyan raised his sword in his hand, he crushed the body of the chaotic beast."Whoosh..."


    A very fast shadow rushed towards Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan instinctively flashed. The space attribute was played to the extreme, and the body had already reached the other side. But there was a pain in her left arm. When she looked down, her left arm was caught with a piece of meat, and there was a claw mark on it.


    "Whoosh..."


    The shadow rushed towards her again. It was too fast to see clearly. It could only see a ray of light. Xu Ziyan''s figure flashed again, and he heard a "tear". His back clothes were torn, and he also felt the pain of his back.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan did not hesitate to release her own world, and then saw the streamer rush into her own world. Xu Ziyan was so happy that she mobilized the power of the world to strangle the streamer. At the same time, because the streamer was in her own world, she also saw what it was.


    It was also a chaotic beast, but it was a chaotic beast Xu Ziyan had never seen before. It was only about one meter long, with thick and thin thighs, four claws and a head like a mouse.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan twisted the power of the world, but the chaotic beast chopped Xu Ziyan''s world like a pair of scissors and rushed towards Xu Ziyan''s body. Even ignore the world of Xu Ziyan.


    "What a strong body!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a surprise, but Xu Ziyan''s world is not a little function, at least reduce the speed of the chaos beast, let Xu Ziyan escape to the other side in time.


    "Whoosh..."


    In Xu Ziyan''s field of vision, in the process of pursuing the chaotic beast, the space is distorted. This is not that the chaotic beast has the magic power of space, but that his speed is too fast to distort the space.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart leaped and a glimmer of enlightenment emerged. It seems that no matter which aspect reaches the extreme, there will be variation. The speed of this chaotic beast in front of us has reached the extreme, so it has the ability to shuttle through space.


    With a wave of Xu Ziyan''s sleeve, he threw out a pure earth property world, which became stagnant and heavy, and the speed of the chaotic beast fell again. This makes Xu Ziyan have a further understanding of the way of heaven. It''s not that the more attributes there are, the more powerful the world is. Just like Shangyuan, there are eleven attributes in nature, but don''t all creatures live well in it? However, if that day Shangyuan became a single attribute space of fire, I''m afraid there would not be many living creatures left in the whole Shangyuan.


    For example, the chaotic beast in front of us is good at speed, but in the earth world, it restricts his speed. Xu Ziyan saw that the speed of chaos beast slowed down, which finally gave Xu Ziyan the opportunity to lock him. Before that, with the speed of chaos beast, Xu Ziyan could not lock him. Now that he was able to lock the chaotic beast, he did not hesitate to point his finger at him.


    "Quiet!"


    The chaotic beast was still in the air. Xu Ziyan''s body came to him in an instant, and taixuzong in his hand chopped him down heavily.


    This sword carries the power of the world. Xu Ziyan is confident that even if a monk at the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level is cut in half by his sword.


    "Kacha..."


    What Xu Ziyan didn''t expect was that the chaotic beast bit the Taixu sword in his mouth. Xu Ziyan''s heart was a jump. The other party broke away from the magic power of time in such a short time. Looking at that, he still wanted to bite the Taixu sword.


    Taixu sword is a super immortal weapon, but now Xu Ziyan has no confidence in this chaotic beast. What if Taixu sword is bitten by chaotic beast?


    At least that chaotic beast bit Taixu sword and didn''t break his teeth. Xu Ziyan had some silly eyes. What is the tooth of this chaotic beast made of? How can it be so hard.


    Looking at the tip of the sword bitten by the chaotic beast, Xu Ziyan suddenly moves in his heart, and the crazy power of thunder rushes from the tip of Taixu sword into the air of the chaotic beast.


    "Click..."


    Thick thunder from the mouth of the chaos beast rushed into the chaos beast''s body, the chaos beast screamed and flew out, all the hair on the body exploded, like a hair ball.


    He was afraid of thunder!


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s world quickly spread out and enveloped the chaotic beast in his own world. However, the chaotic beast was not afraid. On the contrary, his eyes were full of anger. He was angry about being bombarded by Xu Ziyan''s thunder. He roared and ran towards Xu Ziyan.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s world is suddenly transformed into a pure thunder world. The chaotic beast is instantly shrouded in a thunder world. Xu Ziyan''s heart moves and releases the thunder sword spirit, but the power of the thunder world suddenly doubles.


    "Boom boom..."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3030

    Thank you very much for the reward from black husky (688)!


    The dense thunder left almost no gap. In the sea of thunder, the chaotic beast was blown into dust in an instant. Xu Ziyan breathed a long sigh of relief, folded up the boundary, turned his head and looked at the mountain like chaotic beast.


    "Roar..."


    At this moment, the chaotic beast that had been standing still suddenly moved and attacked Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s heart is tight.


    Is it the failure of extraterritorial demons?


    Xu Ziyan wants to release a local fairy formula, and a mountain appears between her and chaos beast.


    "Boom..."


    The mountain suddenly collapsed. Among the thousands of stones, the chaotic beast came, less than a Zhang away from Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan stabbed each other''s eyebrows with a sword.


    "When..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body was hit and flew out, his right arm was numb, and he almost couldn''t hold taixuzong.


    "Boom..."


    Thousands of fireballs suddenly appear in Xu Ziyan''s vision, just like a sea of fire swallowing Xu Ziyan.


    "No!"


    At this moment, Xu Ziyan fully understood that the extraterritorial demons occupied the chaotic beast''s body, otherwise they would not release their powers. You should know that chaos beast can''t have magical power, only extraterritorial demons can have magical power. The combination of extraterritorial demons and chaotic beasts not only doubled the power, but unexpectedly Xu Ziyan was very embarrassed. Although he dodged in time, he was also hit by several fireballs. He rolled in the air and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Poof..."


    Xu Ziyan spat out a mouthful of blood. The two places that were scratched by the rat head chaotic beast just now were not healed, and they were bombarded by fireballs. Let Xu Ziyan hurt both inside and outside.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of explosion came from the air, and the big foot of chaos beast stepped down like a mountain towards Xu Ziyan lying on the ground.


    Xu Ziyan''s right eye whirled in space, his body flickered and disappeared in the same place.


    "Boom..."


    The earth was trampled out of a pit by the chaotic beast. Then he turned his head and yelled in the direction of Xu Ziyan.


    "Roar..."


    Chaos beast once again toward Xu Ziyan impact in the past, the whole earth is trembling, blow on the face of the pressure is almost zero, Xu Ziyan suffocation.


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath, and his Taixu sword stabbed the chaotic beast.


    Silence!


    The world seemed to be at a standstill, and a pair of giant eyes appeared silently in the sky, opening their eyes.


    "Boom..."


    Chaos beast, which was occupied by extraterritorial demons, released a sea of fire and spread to Xu Ziyan. But as soon as the fire spread out, it went out silently.


    Silence envelops the chaotic beast. The huge body began to crumble like gravel.


    "Roar..."


    Chaos beast roared, and rushed to Xu Ziyan crazily.


    "Roar..."


    Chaos beast shrieked, turned around and ran away. His huge body kept collapsing, but before it completely collapsed, it still let him out of the range of extinction.


    "Boom..."


    Chaos beast''s huge body broke, and extraterritorial demons ran out of it. Towards the entrance to fly away, just disappeared in an instant.


    Xu Ziyan took a look at the direction of the disappearance of extraterritorial demons, and did not pursue him. Continuous war makes her consume a lot, and in this strange world, Xu Ziyan is also careful. What she needs now is to recover her cultivation as soon as possible to deal with emergencies, rather than to pursue the extraterritorial demon.


    Xu Ziyan looks for a relatively safe place, sets up a defensive array, then takes the elixir, embraces the crystal pulse, and begins to restore his cultivation.


    At the beginning, the cultivation was restored. Xu Ziyan was startled. The forces of heaven and earth around him are too strong. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s formula of heaven and earth was put into operation, those forces of heaven and earth swarmed into Xu Ziyan''s body. He quickly restored Xu Ziyan''s cultivation.


    Xu Ziyan temporarily resisted the surprise in his heart and restored his cultivation wholeheartedly. After the cultivation is completed. To explore the mystery here.


    In addition, the extraterritorial demon escaped all the way to the entrance, even did not dare to look back for fear that Xu Ziyan would chase him. Later, he got into the entrance, and then half penetrated into it like a layer of sea water, and escaped from the exit.


    After escaping to the exit, he stopped, looked back, and saw that Xu Ziyan didn''t catch up with him. Then he breathed a long breath and thought a little. He didn''t return to the sky of Heiyan Island, but swam directly towards the deep sea.


    Xu Ziyan restored her cultivation, but she did not immediately begin to explore this space. Instead, she quietly understood the way of heaven in this space and wanted to find out why the yuan force in this space was so strong.


    About an hour later, Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She felt that the eleven attribute forces here were more closely integrated than those in the Shangyuan Dynasty. The eleven attribute forces in the Shangyuan Dynasty were all scattered. Although they seemed to be integrated, they actually existed independently. In this way, monks with various attributes can absorb their own attributes and improve their accomplishments.However, it is different in this space. The eleven attributes in this space are really integrated, and the structure of each other is very close. Xu Ziyan can conclude that if a single attribute monk lives here, he can''t absorb the slightest force of heaven and earth, and only she, a monk with eleven attributes, can absorb the force here and absorb it very quickly Speed, here seems to be tailor-made for her in general.


    What''s going on?


    Is this the beginning of this space?


    No!


    There are definitely man-made traces here, because Xu Ziyan remembered the traces of man-made seals at the entrance.


    So what makes the eleven attributes here so closely integrated?


    Xu Ziyan stood up, removed the defensive array, and flew away towards the depth of space.


    "Cha Cha..."


    Xu Ziyan suddenly stopped. He pricked up his ears to listen, then narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at wanwang.


    "Cha Cha..."


    The sound is more and more dense, louder and closer


    Suddenly. Xu Ziyan''s eyes widened, in her eyes to see a layer of white, like frost in general ups and downs, toward her spread.


    "This is..."


    Xu Ziyan felt goose bumps all over her body. It was a fist sized chaotic beast, a bit like a spider, but not exactly like it. The spider had eight legs, but it had only four legs, and it had two horns on its head, a sharp mouthpiece, and two pairs of wings on its back. At a glance, I can''t see the edge, just like the tide coming towards Xu Ziyan.


    Just for a moment, Xu Ziyan was less than ten feet away. When Xu Ziyan clapped with one hand, a big hand came out of the air.


    "Boom..."


    The chaotic beast within a hundred Zhang radius was slapped into powder by Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan took a breath, it seems that this chaotic beast is not very powerful.


    But


    Then the white chaos animals filled the blank area, and they began to swim around. Surrounded Xu Ziyan in the middle, and then quickly surrounded.


    Xu Ziyan is like a lonely island, and the dense white chaotic beast is like an endless ocean beating towards Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan raised his right foot and stepped on it. A flame spread around him with Xu Ziyan as the center. However, those chaotic beasts are still fighting against Xu Ziyan bravely. Many of them are dead, but they cover the sea of fire and extinguish it.


    Xu Ziyan''s face changed slightly. He raised his left foot and stomped toward the ground. With Xu Ziyan as the center, the earth began to freeze. Layers of chaotic animals were frozen into ice sculptures by Xu Ziyan.


    "Click..."


    There are cracks on the ice sculpture. Finally, it disintegrates. A chaotic beast broke the ice and continued to rush towards Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan pointed out a little, with her as the center, there was a space storm around. There are dense and small cracks in the surrounding space, which constantly strangle the chaotic beast into powder. And the dense and small space cracks have a great attraction, which suck those chaotic beasts into the cracks.


    Chaos beast endless, Xu Ziyan''s Yuan Li consumption is very fast, has forced Xu Ziyan began to open the force of the hole. Xu Ziyan''s look becomes dignified. If it goes on like this, Xu Ziyan will be consumed by chaos beast sooner or later.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart turns and suddenly moves, releasing all the flying leeches in Ziyan''s space.


    "Hum..."


    As soon as the dense flying leeches appeared, they attacked the chaotic animals and began to bite them. The whole space was full of "Chunch Chunch" biting sounds. However, Xu Ziyan found that the biting sounds were not all made by flying leeches. At the same time, the chaotic animals also made biting sounds. That is to say, when the flying leeches were biting the chaotic animals, the chaotic animals would not be able to bite The beast is also biting the flying leech.


    Xu Ziyan immediately swallows the elixir, embraces the crystal pulse and restores his cultivation. Thanks to the strength of the heaven and earth, Xu Ziyan only took two quarters of an hour to completely recover the consumed strength.


    My heart is moving.


    "Hum..."


    Those flying leeches left the chaotic beast and flew into the air. At the moment when the flying leeches left, Xu Ziyan released a space storm again.


    The dense and small space cracks appear again, forming a huge space storm. The dense and small space cracks cut the chaotic animals, strangle them into powder and absorb them into the space cracks.


    Chaos beast is constantly attacking, just like moths to fire, space storm quickly strangles chaos beast. Time in the fast past, Xu Ziyan Dantian yuan force consumption, "bang bang" to start the force of the hole. This time, Xu Ziyan opened the last hole thoroughly and consumed the power of the last hole, which made the flying leech and chaos beast fight again.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3031

    Warm congratulations to Yue Lei as the best leader!


    Xu Ziyan is not afraid of sudden events, even if she lost the saint level power, there are purple level power. As long as there is no emergency, she can quickly restore holy power during the fight between flying leech and chaos beast.


    Xu Ziyan once again swallowed the elixir, embraced the crystal pulse, absorbed the fusion force in the space, and the consumption in her body recovered very quickly. About three hours later, Xu Ziyan''s strength returned to its peak.


    "Hum..."


    Under the mobilization of Xu Ziyan, the flying leech flew into the air again. Xu Ziyan once again sacrificed the space storm and began to strangle the chaotic beast.


    After three days, Xu Ziyan finally strangled all the chaotic beasts, but Xu Ziyan didn''t have the slightest joy, because she didn''t get the slightest benefit, but lost a lot.


    Divine consciousness shrouded those flying leeches, and their faces could not help suffering. There were only more than 10 million flying leeches left. Sullen to the flight leech into the purple smoke space, Xu Ziyan again toward the depth of space flying away.


    After flying for seven days, Xu Ziyan suddenly stopped. Squinting his eyes slightly, he looked into the distance. It was almost a battlefield ruins. He couldn''t see the marginal bones at a glance. Xu Ziyan flew cautiously forward and saw the bones of countless chaotic animals. At the same time, he saw a very tall skeleton.


    "This is..."


    Xu Ziyan''s mind suddenly remembered that he met the giant king in the trench. Although the skeleton here is not as big as that giant king, it is not much smaller.


    "This is The giants


    At a glance, there are countless giant bones in the eye. Or standing, or sitting, or lying, or showing a fighting state


    One by one before the death of the action freeze frame, may day no longer tells the original tragic situation, the giant clan and chaos beast fighting to the last moment.


    Xu Ziyan looks gloomy. These giants have all given their lives to protect the fairyland. While observing, they are thinking about flying deep. As we see the scene before, we can imagine that the war situation is becoming more and more fierce. Now, there are only bones left among the giant families. They stand tall and tall in the sky and the earth, but there are more and more opportunities around them The bones of many chaotic animals.


    Xu Ziyan moved forward silently, his face full of respect.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she saw a huge altar. Around the huge altar stood layers of giant bones. We can imagine how many lives these giants had paid to protect the altar.


    Xu Ziyan''s body was flying high, and her eyes were looking at the altar.


    There is a huge talisman in the center of the altar. There are several huge bones around the talisman. These nine bones are bigger than those of the giants outside the altar. Each of them has his hands on the huge talisman. Xu Ziyan slowly flies over the altar and looks down.


    She saw that the huge talisman was a seal talisman. If she guessed correctly, the altar was the entrance of the seal talisman.


    Xu Ziyan looked around at the altar, and his figure fell to a bone. In front of that bone, there was a jade slip.


    Xu Ziyan picked up the jade slip and transmitted the divine consciousness into it. A message appeared in her divine consciousness.


    After reading these messages, Xu Ziyan sighed a long time and looked at the huge bones around him. He was full of respect in his heart.


    The age of the hundred ethnic groups.


    With the advent of the Holocaust, the friars of the hundred ethnic groups, chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons have been fighting for a hundred years. Instead of winning, they have gradually fallen into the downwind. After a hundred years, they have completely fallen into the downwind, and even reached the trend of extermination of the hundred ethnic groups.


    In this case, all ethnic groups began to have their own plans, and they all began to look for large-scale patchwork as before, to open up a place where the ethnic group can be inherited. The giants are no exception, but where is the giant patchwork so easy to find?


    In the end, some of the giants found this independent space. Unfortunately, they didn''t find the giant mending stone here, but chaos beasts found it and swarmed in, blocking the giants in it.


    The fierce battle lasted for a hundred days. The giants found that they and others could not break out of this space, and more and more chaotic beasts had filled this independent space, while the giants were less and less.


    Finally, the nine elders set up an altar and sealed the entrance with the great immortal force. So they could not get out, and the chaotic beasts could not get out. They wanted to seal these chaotic beasts in this space completely.


    Then there was a fierce war, which lasted for 56 days, and the giants fought to the last man.


    In this jade slip, the elder of the giant clan also made a request. If a monk of that race enters here in the future and can go out alive, he hopes to pass on the inheritance of the giant clan. When he meets the giant clan in the future, he will give the storage ring in his hand to the giant clan. As a token of thanks, he left a piece of body quenching skill in the jade slip.Xu Ziyan has just seen that piece of body quenching skill, which is one grade higher than the heaven and earth body quenching skill deduced by thunder sword spirit. Xu Ziyan put the jade slip away and looked at the huge storage ring on the finger of the right hand of the skeleton.


    Stretch out two hands to take down the huge storage ring from the thick fingers, Xu Ziyan''s divine sense penetrates into the storage ring.


    "Bang..."


    Her divine sense was rebounded back, and Xu Ziyan knew that it was the owner of the storage ring who set the seal. If Xu Ziyan is patient, he can crack the storage ring, but after thinking about it, Xu Ziyan still doesn''t do it. In respect of the giants, Xu Ziyan is ready to return the storage ring to the giants once he has a chance to meet them in the future.


    Then Xu Ziyan began to take down the storage rings from the other eight bones on the altar. Just as he was about to check them, there was a clatter from a distance. When he looked at them, he could see that the bones collapsed one by one. With the collapse of the bones, a chaotic beast appeared.


    Seeing this chaotic beast, Xu Ziyan was stunned.


    Xu Ziyan is stunned because she has never seen such a chaotic beast before. This chaotic beast is It''s so human.


    It has human limbs and body. It has a head, but there are no five senses and seven orifices on the head. It is a ball.


    But he clearly has no facial features, but Xu Ziyan has a feeling of being stared at by the other party. The feeling of disobedience made Xu Ziyan''s hair stand on end.


    He walked straight to Xu Ziyan, and when he met the bones, he didn''t walk around, but directly hit them. The bones that he hit collapsed one after another. Although the bones were very huge, the human chaotic beast was relatively like a mole ant, the bones collapsed one after another when he hit them.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart became nervous and took out Taixu sword without hesitation. Her eyes locked on each other tightly.


    The chaotic beast didn''t walk fast, but it was this slow pace that put more and more pressure on Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and carried his accomplishments to the peak. He held Taixu sword in both hands, and the sword was shining.


    Soon, the chaotic beast Perhaps it should be called chaos man, who is less than ten feet away from Xu Ziyan.


    Nine, eight, seven, six, five!


    This is the moment!


    Xu Ziyan moved, clenched Taixu sword in both hands, and chopped towards chaos man.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t use the power of extinction, which consumed too much power. Before he made clear the strength of chaotic people, Xu Ziyan just cut out a sword to break ten thousand methods.


    After cutting out this sword, Xu Ziyan regretted it.


    the essence of breaking a thousand sword is to break all the laws, and the chaotic man will not release. He relies on the strength of the body. What are you breaking with a sword?


    So after Xu Ziyan cut this sword, he immediately opened the space attribute Yuandun.


    Sure enough, the chaotic man ignored Xu Ziyan''s sword and pulled out a line in the air, following Xu Ziyan closely.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a surprise, the other party even locked her, let her can''t get rid of each other. The so-called space shuttle is actually space superposition, or breaking a channel in space, and the other party locks Xu Ziyan. Whether she is space superposition or breaking a channel, she will be closely followed by the other party.


    Of course, this is only theoretical. It''s not easy to do this in practice, but the chaotic man can do it easily. We can imagine how powerful the chaotic man is.


    Xu Ziyan turns his head and points out that the space storm suddenly starts to wrap the chaotic beast inside. The dense and small space cracks begin to cut the chaotic man''s body. However, he sees that the chaotic beast blows out with one blow, and then blows the dense and small space cracks out of a big hole, and the body shape shuttles out from the big hole. A fist just instantly has bombarded Xu Ziyan''s front, less than three villages away from the tip of Xu Ziyan''s nose.


    "Sure!"


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape is instantly fixed in the air, and Xu Ziyan''s body shape flies back to the rear. At the same time, a dark curtain covers the chaotic person. It is the dark fairy formula released by Xu Ziyan that shows a huge skeleton virtual image on her back. She opens her mouth and produces a piece of black liquid. As soon as the black liquid falls on the chaotic person, a pungent white smoke rises and begins to rot Eat each other''s bodies.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is very happy, hands in front of the body a pull, there is a black spear.


    "Go


    The black spear shot at the heart of chaos man.


    "Bang!"


    Xu Ziyan held out a hand in the dark and held the black spear in his hand. His eyes were fixed and he suddenly drank:


    "explosion!"


    "Boom..."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3032

    The spear burst, but the hand was not damaged at all. At the same time, the dark liquid that was eroding his body was rejected.


    Xu Ziyan raised the Taixu sword in his right hand, restrained the other ten kinds of sword spirits, and left the metal sword spirit alone. The golden light burst out from the Taixu sword and condensed into a huge metal sword. Xu Ziyan pulled the formula in his left hand, and a word "Dao" appeared in the air. The word "Dao" was printed into the huge sword, and the golden sword was more solid It''s completely like a real giant sword, with the power of opening the sky, chopping down towards the chaotic man who just got rid of the dark attribute attack.


    Although this sword is only a huge sword condensed by single attributes, its power may not be as heavy as the fusion of the eleven attributes, but its sharpness is completely beyond the fusion of the eleven attributes. Let alone a chaotic man, even a continent, Xu Ziyan firmly believes that he can divide that continent into two.


    You don''t have facial features, but you look up as if you have eyes. Then you wave a fist and bombard the huge sword.


    There is no way to compare this. One is a huge sword, shining golden light, releasing the power of opening the sky. The other is just a small fist.


    But


    When the small fist collided with the huge sword, it made a huge noise like collapse. The huge sword felt like a huge hammer, but many people were driven to the ground like a nail.


    At the same time, the huge sword appeared a crack like an ice sword. It began to crack along the body of the sword, and then broke.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows are a jump. No one knows more about the power of this sword than Xu Ziyan. However, such a huge sword full of the power of opening the sky was blasted by one blow, which is also unacceptable.


    "Boom..."


    Chaos man burst out from the bottom of the earth. He didn''t have the slightest scar on his body. He shot at Xu Ziyan in the air like a sharp arrow.


    Let me go!


    Xu Ziyan''s figure disappeared in the air and appeared on the other side. The shadow left in the air was blasted by chaos man. Then he chased Xu Ziyan again.


    I''ll flash again!


    Xu Ziyan''s figure came to the other side of the space. The shadow left in the air was blasted by chaos man again.


    "Whoosh..."


    Chaotic people are shooting at Xu Ziyan again. Xu Ziyan pointed out.


    "Time speeds up!"


    The time around the chaotic man accelerates, but the chaotic man gets rid of the time acceleration in an instant and steps to Xu Ziyan. A fist toward Xu Ziyan bombarded in the past, the fist has not been in front of Xu Ziyan, the strong wind has blown Xu Ziyan''s hair back, the strong wind stimulates Xu Ziyan''s eyes are slightly narrowed.


    "Quiet!"


    Xu Ziyan pointed out again. Time is still.


    Silence!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu Ziyan stabbed out. A pair of giant eyes appeared in the sky and looked at the chaotic man. All of a sudden, the chaos man''s body began to crack.


    "Ang..."


    Chaos man suddenly raised his head and let out a long cry. He had no mouth, but he let out a long roar, and the sound of the long roar shocked people.


    His body darted into the air. Then he ran into the huge eyes in the sky, and then he saw the chaotic man punching and kicking in the huge eyes. The speed is so fast that it''s a blur.


    "Boom..."


    That pair of giant eyes were blasted by chaos man, Xu Ziyan''s seven orifices oozed blood. Seeing the chaotic man in the air swooping down on himself, I felt a trace of fear in my heart.


    Fear!


    How long has Xu Ziyan not experienced this kind of taste? It is the light property that releases a layer of white light on her body. Xu Ziyan turns into a streamer and runs away towards the distance, but the chaotic man is closely chasing behind. Xu Ziyan''s speed is fast enough, but he can''t get rid of the chaotic man.


    Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly stopped, and small thunder awns sprang out of his body, stretching out his fingers to the air.


    "Thunder falling skill!"


    "Boom..."


    A thick thunder bombards chaos man, which makes chaos man''s body in the air, which makes Xu Ziyan feel shocked.


    "Thunder falling skill!"


    "Thunder falling skill!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Boom boom..."


    Xu Ziyan gave the chaotic man more than 20 big thunder skills in a row, but found that it could only make the chaotic man a little numb, and it was impossible to hurt him at all.


    "Lotus grows step by step!"


    The sky appeared a fire lotus, will chaos people wrapped in it, but that chaos people as if not afraid of fire refining general, so easy to come out from the fire lotus."This..."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly gave birth to a kind of helplessness. He turned his hand and patted it out, then patted out a vast ocean and went to the chaos. Put your finger out a little bit.


    "Frozen!"


    In the blink of an eye, the chaotic man was frozen into an ice sculpture, but before Xu Ziyan could catch his breath, he heard a "click" sound in his ear, and the ice sculpture broke, and the chaotic man came out of it.


    "Twinkle!"


    In the space around the chaotic man, countless vines are suddenly drilled out to bind the chaotic man like a zongzi.


    "The ground pricks!"


    From the ground quickly rose a spike, toward the chaos of the chrysanthemum thorn in the past. Xu Ziyan has never used such despicable and obscene moves, but now he is forced by chaotic people. That chaotic man has no weakness at all. All the fairy formulas bombard him like tickling. Moreover, he has no facial features on his head. Where can I find the weakness?


    But


    Then Xu Ziyan''s face showed a look of no laughing or crying. The chaotic man was just a human figure, not only without facial features and seven orifices, but also without chrysanthemum.


    "Kacha..."


    That suddenly stabbed chaos man''s lower body, but it broke instantly, and chaos man seemed to have no feeling in general.


    "Bouncing..."


    The vine around the chaotic man breaks, and the chaotic man comes to Xu Ziyan again, smashing his fist against Xu Ziyan''s head.


    It is so direct and violent, but Xu Ziyan has no way. The other side is not a fight between friars at all. Strictly speaking, chaotic people are fighting more like a warrior in the ordinary world. If the friar is an immortal formula to the last warrior, he will destroy him.


    However, when you find that xianjue is invalid to the other party, it''s the monk''s turn to tragedy.


    "Warrior!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, the fight before the warrior must really hit the other side.


    "Quiet!"


    Xu Ziyan raised his finger a little, and time was still. Xu Ziyan''s body came to chaos man in an instant. Holding Taixu sword in both hands, he swung round and cut it to chaos man''s neck.


    "When..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body was shocked, half of his body was numb. What strength is Xu Ziyan''s body?


    It was in the middle of the ninth floor of the holy level, but even with such a low intensity, he was shocked and numb. When he looked at it, he saw that the neck of the chaotic man was just a small incision, and it was healing rapidly.


    "This Can we still fight happily! "


    Xu Ziyan''s body quickly shuttled through the space, dodging and thinking. Now she has almost released the eleven immortal formulas in turn. She has also released how to extinguish the eleven immortal formulas. She is even closer to the chaotic person and looks at the guy''s neck with Taixu sword, but she doesn''t get the result she wants.


    Xu Ziyan has never been so embarrassed. She feels that she will be killed by this chaotic man sooner or later. But the heart is full of helplessness.


    This guy''s Noumenon strength is too strong. What on earth is it that even grows into human form?


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, so far she has killed many chaotic animals, but found a common problem, that is, chaotic animals have no spirit.


    Chaos beast of course does not have a spirit, if there is a spirit, how can there be no magic power.


    This is also the original understanding that Xu Ziyan had no supernatural power for the chaotic beast. In this way, the chaotic beast has only soul. Without the protection of the yuan God, its soul is very fragile.


    Is The weakness of chaos beast lies in the soul?


    Xu Ziyan quickly took out the Jade Flute, across his lips, dodged and played the soul killing guide. The moment the soul killing guide was played, the chaotic man was stunned and fell to the ground.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape falls on the chaotic man''s side and takes the chaotic man into the storage ring. She wants to go back to study the chaotic man. Even if she can''t refine it into a part, it''s also the material of a super refining machine.


    Xu Ziyan thought about it, and his eyes fell on the bones everywhere. No matter chaotic animals or giants, they all lost their flesh and blood, and only bones were left. Xu Ziyan was frowning slightly, thinking about why the bodies of chaotic animals and giants had disappeared, and only bones were left. But when he looked back, he saw seven shadows coming from the distance .


    These seven shadows are the extraterritorial demons, and they are not the extraterritorial demons in this space, but the extraterritorial demons who escape from here and report the affairs here to the high level. When the high-level heard that there was an independent space, they immediately arrived here. The seven extraterritorial demons had three holy level nine level late peaks, three holy level nine level early peaks, and the Holy Level eight level late peaks.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3033

    Thank you so much for saying "d"? I know all the students (100),? Snow White? Students reward!!


    Xu Ziyan saw the seven extraterritorial demons, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he had a trace of enlightenment in his heart. When the catastrophe comes, it is nothing more than chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons that constantly invade. Now the weakness of chaotic beasts has been found by Xu Ziyan. The chaos beast itself is very powerful, and even some chaos beasts, such as the chaos man, are so powerful that even Xu Ziyan feels that no fairy formula can kill him, but Xu Ziyan finds his weakness, that is, the soul of chaos beast is very fragile.


    If we deduce from this, the soul of chaotic beasts with strong noumenon is their weakness. So the extraterritorial demons with very strong souls, does it mean that their bodies are their weaknesses?


    No wonder extraterritorial demons want to take away the bodies of other creatures, so they have a layer of protection.


    After thinking about this, Xu Ziyan''s right eye turned to the seven extraterritorial demons. The space storm broke out, and the dense and small space cracks rolled away towards the seven extraterritorial demons.


    The seven extraterritorial demons were shocked, thinking about the rapid retreat in the distance, while shouting:


    "Xu Ziyan, now we are in the period of engagement, if you kill any of us here, it is a breach of contract. The consequence of breach of contract is that we end the battle of Black Rock Island and regard the whole Shangyuan continent as a hunting ground. "


    Xu Ziyan''s fingers are certain that the space storm is hovering in front of the extraterritorial demons. He thought quickly that if he fought with the seven extraterritorial demons here and the other side wanted to escape, he might not be able to kill them all. In this way, the war between the extraterritorial demons and the monks of the three ethnic groups would suddenly break out, and the monks of the three ethnic groups would probably suffer heavy losses if they were not prepared. At least all the friars in the foundation period of Heiyan island will fall. We can''t let that happen.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes through the dense and small space cracks look at the opposite extraterritorial demons. At this time, extraterritorial demons are also very nervous. Although they are more than Xu Ziyan, they know their weaknesses, and Xu Ziyan seems to find their weaknesses. Even if Xu Ziyan does not have the strength to kill them all here, there will be extraterritorial demons in the end Die here.


    So who died?


    No one wants to die!


    Xu Ziyan suddenly thought of the extraterritorial demons who came in with him at the beginning. He could only infiltrate in the body of extraterritorial demons, and could not occupy any free access to a certain body. That is to say, even if the seven extraterritorial demons occupied the body of chaotic beast here, they still wanted to go out from the body of chaotic beast, in the form of noumenon Style penetration, so there is a problem, here they can not take a thing, here things are still her Xu Ziyan.


    As for the seven extraterritorial demons, Xu Ziyan is not afraid to come to kill chaos beast once they occupy her body. She believes that even if she can''t defeat seven extraterritorial demons, they can''t stop her from leaving here.


    So as soon as I put my finger in, the space storm dispersed. He said to the seven extraterritorial demons faintly:


    "I know that your purpose here is to devour the souls of some chaotic beasts. Anyway, when you leave, you still have to infiltrate through the body. You can''t take anything here, so everything here belongs to me. Do you have any suggestions? "


    "No comment!" One of them shook his head immediately, but his eyes showed a trace of ferocity, and he said in his heart:


    "waiting for the seven of us to seize the body of chaos beast is the time when you Xu Ziyan will fall."


    His shrewdness could not escape Xu Ziyan''s perception. Xu Ziyan still said faintly:


    "as for your careful thinking, I advise you to put it away. Are you going to encircle and kill me after occupying the body of chaos beast? "


    "How can it be?" he said? We are still in the period of engagement. Naturally, our extraterritorial demons will not violate the rules. "


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. I believe even if you seven want to kill me, if I want to go, you can''t stop me. Just now you have seen my understanding of spatial attributes, and you know that I can enter and exit at will. If you dare to act against me, I will leave this space immediately and guard outside the exit.


    Ha ha


    Don''t forget, when you go out, you can only go out with the body of extraterritorial demons. At that time, if you come out one, I will kill one with space storm. "


    The seven extraterritorial demons were immediately dumbfounded. They knew that this was the truth, not that Xu Ziyan was scaring them. So one by one, they bow to Xu Ziyan and say:


    "Xu Ziyan, here you are your, we are mine, we do not interfere with each other."


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded, but then she flew out toward the exit, which made the seven extraterritorial demons cry out:


    "Xu Ziyan, do you want to go back?"


    Xu Ziyan stopped and looked back at the seven foreign demons with a flustered look"I''m going out."


    "What are you doing out there? Are you waiting outside to kill us? "


    Xu Ziyan then said with a smile: "you must have sent another Saint level monk to sit in Heiyan island at this time, but I am here, but there are no three groups of monks sitting in Heiyan Island, so I want to go back and arrange one."


    The seven extraterritorial demons were slightly slow in color, but they still asked uneasily, "but are you serious?"


    As soon as Xu Ziyan waved his sleeve and flew away towards the exit, he laughed and said, "Ziyan will go back."


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s disappearing figure, the seven extraterritorial demons looked at each other and began to talk.


    "Will this purple smoke defend the exit and kill us?"


    "Surely not? If she wants to do that, even if she tells us clearly, what can we do? "


    "But I''m always worried! "


    "Let''s go out and have a look. If Xu Ziyan is not outside, it means that Xu Ziyan abides by the rules."


    "What if Xu Ziyan is outside?"


    "We send an extraterritorial demon out. If he can come back safely, it will prove that Xu Ziyan is not outside."


    "Good!"


    The extraterritorial demons nodded one after another, and then looked at the extraterritorial demons who were at the peak of the eighth level of the holy level. The extraterritorial demon trembled at that time, but knew that he could not resist, so he escorted the other six extraterritorial demons to the exit, and then infiltrated through the exit.


    Outside the exit, he regained his original appearance and looked around. Where is the shadow of Xu Ziyan? With a great sigh of relief, the six extraterritorial demons infiltrated through the exit. As soon as they saw the peak of the eighth floor of the Holy Level coming in, they asked urgently:


    "how about it?"


    "Xu Ziyan is not outside."


    "Great!" Six extraterritorial demons caress their hands and smile.


    "By the way, we might as well put away some precious things, and then hide them, so that we can''t get them and let Xu Ziyan not get them."


    "Confused! Xu Ziyan has been here for a long time, I''m afraid everything here is in mind. The reason why she didn''t collect these things first and then left might be to lay a bait. It''s just that we didn''t move. If we dare to hide things, she has an excuse to kill us. "


    The extraterritorial demons that had been proposed before were shivering and saying, "well Let''s forget it. Let''s hurry here and devour the spirit of chaos beast. "


    "It''s cheap. Xu Ziyan, we ate up the remains of the chaotic beast and gave them to her in vain."


    "Take what you need!"


    "It''s not like that. We did our best, but Xu Ziyan didn''t."


    "What else do you want? Sell it to Xu Ziyan? "


    "Forget it, when I didn''t say it!"


    "Let''s go and devour the spirit of chaos beast."


    Seven extraterritorial demons roared away. Xu Ziyan tears the space and instantly returns to taixuzong. When he learns that Kuitun and other friars have entered the testing ground of the hundred ethnic groups, he has a headache and doesn''t know who to send to guard Heiyan island. Can''t you let the immortal Lord, the demon lord and the demon lord go? It''s taixuzong''s turn this year.


    "Purple smoke!"


    Xu Ziyan suddenly turned back, his heart is a joy, the original is lying on a rock, holding a wine gourd called her.


    "Yuan, why didn''t you go to the testing ground of the hundred ethnic groups?"


    He took a sip of wine and said, "no, I don''t know how many times I''ve been to that thing!"


    "Oh Xu Ziyan knows clearly that the trial field of the hundred ethnic groups is a new thing for Xu Ziyan, but it is really nothing new to the original. There are people in mind.


    "Why don''t you help me stay in Heiyan island for a while?"


    "No!" The original did not ask why Xu Ziyan, he directly refused: "I just got free, do not want to have any constraints."


    Xu Ziyan had a headache. Suddenly he saw that Yuan had drunk several more mouthfuls of wine in succession, and his heart moved. He took out a small jar of xianniang and handed it to Yuan Dao:


    "yuan, try it!"


    When he put down the wine gourd, the jar opened the mud and opened his mouth to take a breath. His face changed dramatically. Then he took a long breath and drank:


    "good wine!"


    Just for a moment, he drank up a jar of wine, then held out a big hand to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "come again!"


    Xu Ziyan leaned forward slightly with her hands on her back and looked at yuan with a smile. After understanding Xu Ziyan''s idea, he waved his hand and said, "give me a hundred jars and I''ll guard Heiyan island for you."


    Xu Ziyan turned over his hand and took out a storage ring and handed it to Yuan Dao: "that''s troublesome. Ziyan has something to do. Go first."


    He didn''t take care of Xu Ziyan at all. Instead, he checked the storage ring and found that there were 150 jars in it. Only then did he smile.


    "Ziyan is a good child."After that, the body disappeared on the rock. The next moment will be over Black Rock Island. At this time, Xu Ziyan has once again entered the independent space.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3034

    As soon as she was swept away, she came to the bone field and saw that there was no change there. In particular, the huge storage rings on the fingers of the giants were not taken away by the extraterritorial demons. Xu Ziyan nodded with satisfaction, and then began to put away each storage ring first. She was not in a hurry to see what was in it, but kept putting them away Into the purple smoke space.


    Then she wanted to put away the bodies of the chaotic beasts. As for the bodies of the giants, she didn''t want to move them, but wanted to submerge them. They died in order to protect the fairyland. Xu Ziyan couldn''t convince himself if he used their remains to refine weapons.


    But


    When Xu Ziyan just wanted to put away the first skeleton of chaos beast, she suddenly lived there. She suddenly remembered in her mind why all the corpses of the hundred ethnic groups occupied by extraterritorial demons were flesh and blood, while the giants and chaos beasts in this space only had bones?


    No!


    Xu Ziyan suddenly remembered that she had never seen the carcasses of chaotic animals left over from ancient times, as well as blood and flesh. It seemed that all those chaotic animals had only bones, and all the flesh and blood had disappeared.


    Why?


    Xu Ziyan then shrouded the skeleton in front of her eyes. After two hours, she opened her eyes in surprise. She found that the bones of chaos animal were slowly volatilizing.


    Good!


    It''s volatilization!


    The particles in the skeleton of the chaotic beast are volatilizing very slowly. Xu Ziyan Shenzhi carefully observed and found that the surface of the skeleton of the chaotic beast has small unevenness.


    "This Is it that once the chaotic beast dies, its body will turn into the force of heaven and earth again and return to the world


    Xu Ziyan knew that once the friars of the three ethnic groups fell, they would not have been beaten into powder. The bodies of those monks with high accomplishments can be almost immortal, not to mention the bones, even the flesh. Why does the carcass of chaos animal volatilize? What''s more, why did the flesh and blood of the giants disappear? Did it evaporate?


    Xu Ziyan shrouded the divine consciousness on the skeleton of a giant family. After about half an hour, the confusion between Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows was even worse, because she saw that the bones of the giant clan were also volatilizing, but the volatilizing speed was much slower than that of the chaotic beast.


    Xu Ziyan stood frowning for a long time. In the end, he spread the divine consciousness completely, capturing the rules of the way of heaven in this independent space.


    After four hours, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, and there was a trace of clarity in his eyes. The chaotic beast was really a strange creature. Once he died, his body would turn into chaotic Qi and return to heaven and earth.


    Good!


    It is the Qi of chaos, not the force of heaven and earth.


    Xu Ziyan has explored it in detail just now. The way of heaven here is somewhat different from that of Shangyuan continent. Half of the world is full of chaotic Qi, and half is the force of heaven and earth.


    The so-called chaotic Qi is primitive Qi, which has not yet been divided into eleven attributes. Xu Ziyan is not unfamiliar with this kind of chaotic Qi, but should be very familiar with it, because there are many chaotic Qi in her Ziyan space, that is, those semi-solid and semi-liquid things at the edge of Ziyan space. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan didn''t know what it was. However, with the continuous improvement of Xu Ziyan''s cultivation and the increasingly extensive knowledge, she already knew that it was the Qi of chaos.


    It''s just that the air of chaos in this independent space, the air of chaos in Ziyan space, is too thin to be in the same level. But Xu Ziyan now knows why. This independent space is different from Ziyan space. Before Ziyan space was formed, it was a chaotic space. It''s full of chaos. It''s only after Xu Ziyan opened up space in chaos that Ziyan''s space is formed.


    Therefore, it is the existing chaotic space and then the purple smoke space.


    But this independent space is different. The initial stage of this independent space should be like the Shangyuan continent. And because it''s much smaller than Shangyuan. So the rules of heaven are not as many as those of Shangyuan. The reason why it has become a space of semi chaos and semi force is that too many chaotic beasts die in this space. After their death, their bodies turn into chaotic Qi and disperse in this space.


    When the air of chaos occupies half the space. With its powerful power of the way of heaven, the way of heaven dominates this space and begins to decompose the giant''s body. This is also the reason why the giant''s body decomposes and recovers.


    Xu Ziyan has a feeling that if the number of chaotic beasts here is enough, this independent space will become a chaotic space. Of course, it''s just a chaotic space of very low rank, but even so, this space will only be suitable for chaotic animals to live in at that time, and other kinds of friars can''t live in this space at all.


    Of course, this is also because the independent space is too small. If we put it in the Shangyuan Dynasty, the recovered chaotic Qi will be decomposed by the powerful way of heaven in the Shangyuan Dynasty at the beginning, and become the force of heaven and earth.


    Understanding this, Xu Ziyan simply sat down on the altar, spread the divine consciousness, shrouded the whole space, and felt the evolution of heaven here in detail.Gradually she discovered the difference.


    Today''s chaotic Qi in this space does not fully benefit from the decomposition and volatilization of chaotic beasts, but has begun to transform the heaven and earth forces in this space, transforming the originally divided heaven and earth forces here into chaotic Qi. Xu Ziyan didn''t know whether this change was caused by the decomposition of chaos beast in this space, or when the chaos Qi reached a certain degree in this space, but this change actually existed.


    Xu Ziyan calculated that today, even if there is no decomposition of chaotic animal bones, it is only by the way of heaven that space has changed. Maybe in hundreds of millions of years, it will become a small chaotic space. Of course, with these chaotic animal bones, the evolution of this space will be faster.


    No wonder the eleven elements of heaven and earth are so closely integrated here. Xu Ziyan now understands that the chaotic Qi is the origin of the eleven elements, and it is the chaotic Qi that decomposes into the eleven elements of heaven and earth. Similarly, on the other hand, after the complete integration of the eleven forces of heaven and earth, chaos is formed.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly jumps. Now he is on the road of integrating the eleven attributes. Will he completely integrate the eleven attributes in the future, and then what will run in his body is no longer the force of heaven and earth, but the gas of chaos?


    Xu Ziyan fell into deep meditation. If that is the case, Xu Ziyan has two worries. On the one hand, once you no longer have the slightest force of heaven and earth in your body, but all are chaotic Qi, will you become a chaotic beast? Will it lose its magic power and only rely on the strength of noumenon like chaos beast? On the other hand, where do you absorb the Qi of chaos? There is no chaotic Qi in Shangyuan continent. It is the first time to find this space. The only way is to absorb the forces of heaven and earth, and then transform them into chaotic Qi in the body. I''m afraid that the speed of cultivation is not a bit slower.


    "Hoo..."


    After about six hours, Xu Ziyan finally thought about it clearly. Even if all the Qi in one''s body turns into chaos, one will not lose the ability to release all kinds of fairy formulas, because the release of fairy formulas mainly depends on the yuan Shen, who is like the brain of releasing fairy formulas, while Yuan Li is the arm of releasing fairy formulas. So the brain is the same brain, but the arm becomes stronger, and the magic formula released is stronger.


    As for the speed of cultivation will slow down, Xu Ziyan can only smile bitterly. Fortunately, she is now the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level. In this world, there is almost no threat to her existence. Her life lives with heaven and earth. She has a lot of time to practice slowly. If her cultivation is low at this time and she practices this chaotic Qi, I''m afraid she will die of exhaustion of Shouyuan.


    Since the heart is enlightened, Xu Ziyan has been depressed and excited, and then reappears in his heart. For Xu Ziyan, it''s a place of inheritance, because there is a process in which the forces of heaven and earth are fused and transformed into chaotic Qi all the time. Xu Ziyan just used this process for reference.


    In a hurry of time, although Xu Ziyan''s realm has not changed, and the Yuanli in his body has not become a trace of chaos, he has a deeper understanding of the transformation of the Yuanli in heaven and earth. Originally, the integration of its eleven elements has reached the realm of great fullness, which she thought has reached the limit of integration. Now she has a vague idea that there is a realm above great fullness, which is exactly the realm she once entered in the single attribute realm.


    She had entered the realm of Tao in the field of metallicity, but she also knew that the difficulty of entering the realm of Tao with a single attribute could not be compared with the difficulty of entering the realm of Tao with the combination of eleven attributes.


    At this time, the extraterritorial demons in this space are still devouring and refining a chaotic beast here. The corpses of chaotic beasts begin to increase, and their flesh and blood quickly turn into chaotic Qi, which speeds up the increase of chaotic Qi in this space.


    Outside.


    The battle of the foundation period on Heiyan island has ended, and the immortal battle between the friars of Dan period has begun. In these years, many extraterritorial demons have died, but they have grown up from generation to generation. But these extraterritorial demons were very greedy. For example, after they broke through to the extraterritorial demons equivalent to jiedan period shortly after the foundation period, they immediately entered Heiyan island again, looking for every opportunity to devour the monks of the three nationalities.


    However, they have just reached the level of jiedan period. How can they be the opponents of the three groups of monks?


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3035

    Thank you very much for the reward of Xianzhu ~ classmate (300), a Yaner classmate (100), Linglong unrequited love classmate (100), V1 classmate, anrenys classmate and grey night y classmate!


    The friars of the three ethnic groups are not fools. The worst friars they photographed in the battle of Heiyan island are those in the late jiedan period, that is, those who are more than seven stories in the jiedan period. If the friars in the middle jiedan period come to Heiyan Island, they will not experience, but die.


    However, those low-level extraterritorial demons also have their own ways. They form a group and search for the injured monks of the three families. Then they rush to eat the spirit of the monks. It''s just that this situation is rare. On the contrary, they have been killed a lot.


    In recent years, the friars of the three ethnic groups are also growing rapidly. This kind of fighting on the verge of death makes the friars of the three ethnic groups realize the great terror and opportunity between life and death. Although there are many dead friars, the surviving friars break through one after another. Moreover, the senior officials of the three clans knew that the catastrophe was coming, and they issued a large number of elixirs one after another, which made the monks of the three clans upgrade faster.


    Compared with other forces of the three ethnic groups, taixuzong''s strength has improved faster. The number of elixirs of taixuzong is not comparable to other forces, and its quality is not comparable to other forces. Moreover, taixuzong''s friars are not only the testing ground of Heiyan Island, but also the testing ground of hundreds of ethnic groups.


    Every time a monk reaches the peak of a realm, he returns to the cave to take the elixir and make a breakthrough. Although the cultivation environment of Shangyuan changed and the concentration of Yuanli in the whole heaven and earth decreased by 30%, the concentration of Yuanli in Taixu sect did not decrease at all. On the contrary, it has been greatly improved, because Xu Ziyan has poured countless veins into the earth. So the monks of taixuzong are constantly improving. They are all waiting for their turn in the immortal battle of Black Rock Island.


    The monks who came back from Heiyan Island, after breaking through the closed door, once again entered the trial field of the hundred ethnic groups. Let taixuzong''s overall strength has undergone a qualitative change.


    In the eyes of monks, a year is fleeting. The immortal battle of jiedan period on Heiyan island is over. Taixuzong monks are excited to return to taixuzong. Each of them believes that they can make a breakthrough after a period of seclusion. The immortal array of Heiyan island was in the struggle before the monks of Yuanying period.


    In fact, in recent years. The friars of the three families also speculated many times why the extraterritorial demons wanted to make such an immortal battle on Black Rock Island. Is it just to enhance the strength of the extraterritorial demons through this immortal battle?


    In the view of the three friars, the strength of extraterritorial demons is far less than their losses. In recent years, extraterritorial demons have died on a large scale. Later, less than 20% of extraterritorial demons survived each round of immortal war. This is what makes extraterritorial demons pay such a high price?


    Is it used to attract the attention of the three ethnic groups to cover up something?


    So the three tribes sent a large number of skilled monks to monitor the huge sea area. They have to be on guard against extraterritorial demons. Even the immortal master, the demon master and the demon master can''t help but explore the sea area.


    Another year has passed in the midst of this uneventful exploration. Heiyan island began the immortal battle of the apotheosis period. It seems that everything is normal. It seems that the extraterritorial demons have no conspiracy at all. They just want to improve their strength by fighting with the friars of the three nationalities.


    But


    This matter how to hear how to feel ridiculous!


    If the three groups didn''t feel that there was such a testing ground, it would also have a very strong effect on the monks of the three groups. They all wanted to tear up the agreement.


    The year was full of hesitation and suspicion. Black Rock Island ushered in a period of distraction between monks fairy array.


    In this year, Cangwu and Zuoyan finally unified the immortal world on the other side of the mirage. It is said that it is not too difficult for their two great monks with five layers of holy level to unify a sea area without holy level. After their unification, Cangwu and Zuoyan went through haishichenlou to Shangyuan continent.


    For them, it is a necessary means to further improve their cultivation and communicate with their fellow Taoists. The so-called "Falu caidi" does not mean the Taoist couple, but the fellow Taoists. What''s more, the two of them knew that several Saint friars in Shangyuan had more accomplishments than the two of them.


    To tell you the truth, they did not come to Shangyuan to communicate, but to consult. Their first stop, of course, was taixuzong. Because they know that Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit are the strongest. Although they also know that Xu Ziyan is inferior to the immortal master in the realm. Demon Lord and Demon Lord, but they are absolutely the first in combat power, which they saw with their own eyes.


    But


    To their disappointment, they didn''t see Xu Ziyan after they came to taixuzong. Xu Qinyang, who received them, told them. He didn''t know where Xu Ziyan was. The two of them also want to see Yanshan spirit, and are told that Yanshan spirit has been closed.


    In desperation. Cangwu and Zuoyan have no choice but to leave Xu Qinyang and leave taixuzong for Xianzhu palace.


    Of course, they can only go to the immortal Lord''s palace, because the two of them are Terrans. Besides Xu Ziyan, the one with the highest cultivation is the immortal Lord.They came to the immortal Lord''s palace and were warmly welcomed by the immortal Lord. The arrival of Cangwu and Zuoyan made the immortal master overjoyed. Now the strength of taixuzong is so strong that the immortal master can''t lift his head.


    Taixuzong now has seven Saint level great friars Xu Ziyan, Yanshan soul, yuan, kuitian, chengwanli, Xiaolong and Xu Ziyun. Moreover, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul have more fighting power than their immortal master. Even that Yuan also makes the immortal master have a feeling of fear. Although they haven''t dealt with yuan, and the superficial cultivation is not as good as the immortal master, the immortal master has a sense of fear I feel that if I do it myself, I''m afraid it''s his immortal master who will fail.


    Taixuzong had seven holy monks, and three of them were more powerful than him. And there is only such a great monk in the immortal master''s palace. Although there are several monks who show the hope of breaking through the saint level under the cultivation of the immortal master, who can guarantee that taixuzong does not have such a monk who is about to break through the saint level?


    Like Xu Qinyang?


    Therefore, the immortal Lord is very happy for Cangwu and Zuoyan''s coming. He has made up his mind that even if Cangwu and Zuoyan can''t be pulled into the immortal Lord''s palace, they should form an alliance with them. They can''t make an alliance with taixuzong.


    Cangwu and Zuoyan are also grateful for the good intentions of the immortal Lord. They find that the immortal Lord doesn''t hide his advice and gives them sincere advice. This is great kindness for them, so Cangwu and Zuoyan finally formed an alliance with the immortal Lord after several discussions.


    Naturally, the immortal master was very happy, and then he spread out an invitation to all forces of the three nationalities to participate in the alliance ceremony between the immortal master and Cangwu, Zuo Yan.


    The immortal Lord''s face naturally needs to be given. Both the demon lord and the demon lord come here in person. Neither Xu Ziyan nor Yanshan spirit of taixuzong come here. The people who can''t come here also have a lot of weight. One is kuitian, the other is Xu Qinyang.


    Kuitian, as the saint level great friar at the beginning of the Ninth level of the saint level, represents Taixu sect''s respect for the immortal Lord in strength, while Xu Qinyang, as the contemporary leader of Taixu sect, represents the respect for the immortal Lord''s palace in reputation.


    Therefore, although Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit did not come, the immortal master could not find the slightest fault. And they also know that Xu Ziyan does not know where to go, anyway is not in taixuzong. When Xu Ziyan was still in Heiyan Island, he suddenly changed to the original one, and then Xu Ziyan disappeared.


    The soul of Yanshan has been closed, and the immortal master, the demon master and the demon master also know what the soul of Yanshan is doing. Taixuzong doesn''t keep secret about this matter. The whole fairyland knows that the soul of Yanshan is refining the array plate, trying to resist the catastrophe. In this case, how can the immortal master blame Yanshan spirit?


    Besides


    Even without these, does he dare to blame Yanshan spirit?


    Don''t look at it. Yanshan spirit is the evil Lord. Although the character of Yanshan spirit seems to have changed a little in this life, the immortal Lord knows that Yanshan spirit is still the evil Lord. He doesn''t reason with you at all and annoys him. He is a straightforward man. The immortal Lord only annoys him when he is full.


    At the same time, the immortal master, the demon master and the demon master are jealous of taixuzong


    Taixuzong didn''t need two monks, Ziyan and yanshanhun, to be able to have people who could hold hands and live. Who dares to say that Kuitun is not qualified enough?


    Besides, there is another one who used to guard in Heiyan island!


    Speaking of yuan, the immortal Lord, the demon lord and the Demon Lord are also grateful. It is because of yuan that they are relieved of the responsibility of guarding Heiyan island in turn. It turned out that after arriving at Heiyan Island, he had been sealed for hundreds of millions of years. Suddenly, he found it interesting to watch the friars fight. He told the immortal master that the demon master and the demon master didn''t have to take turns to guard them. He would give it to him. When he got tired of it, he would take turns to guard them again.


    In any case, there were two more allies in the immortal Lord''s palace, the two allies at the peak of the fifth level of the holy level, so the immortal Lord temporarily abandoned his envy and hatred of taixuzong, and the whole ceremony was full of laughter.


    After the ceremony, Cang Wu and Zuo Yan stayed in the immortal master''s palace, practicing and consulting the immortal master. A year passed in a hurry, and the battle of Heiyan Island reached the level of Mahayana.


    Cangwu and Zuoyan are going to leave the immortal master, because they also want to take a group of their hands down to Heiyan island for training. The immortal Lord naturally agrees. Let alone Cangwu and Zuoyan are his allies. Even if they are not, they are also the power of the human race. Therefore, the immortal Lord is very happy to express his welcome.


    Cang Wu and Zuo Yan went back, but it took time to choose monks. So when Cang Wu and Zuo Yan reappeared, they brought not the monks in the Mahayana period, but the monks in the human immortal period, because at this time, the immortal battle at the level of the monks in the Mahayana period had ended, and even the immortal battle between the human immortal periods had started for a month.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3036

    When the renxianqi friars brought by Cangwu were put into the battlefield, the advantages of the three friars were more obvious. The extraterritorial demons and the sea people had been completely suppressed.


    The massive death of the Hai people makes the original high-level of the Hai people have more and more doubts. They have long heard the rumors that the high-level of the Hai people are extraterritorial demons. At the beginning, they did not believe it, because the holy monks in front of them are their ancestors in ancient times. Although they have not seen those ancestors, they have passed down the shadow Ring, let them believe.


    However, with the loss of the Hai people getting more and more serious, they also went to ask their ancestors whether to end the immortal war. But the ancestors'' attitude was very tough. Many monks in the Hai people were afraid and didn''t want to go to Heiyan island. The ancestors killed a large number of Hai people and forced them to go to Heiyan Island, which had to be strengthened by the original leaders of the Hai people Heavy heart of doubt.


    This is not a fight with the three ethnic groups. This is simply destroying the foundation of the Hai ethnic group. Therefore, the large-scale riots of the Hai nationality finally broke out. The ancestors of the Hai nationality did not hesitate to suppress them violently. After one year, they finally suppressed the riots completely. The Hai people have accepted their orders. They can''t resist in front of the saint monks, so they have to continue to work with the three groups.


    Heiyan Island ushered in the battle of the monks of the Dixian period.


    The friars of the three nationalities have been paying close attention to what happened to the Hai nationality. At this time, they really don''t understand what the extraterritorial demons are going to do? Is it through the hands of the three ethnic groups to get rid of the sea people?


    It doesn''t make any sense!


    If the extraterritorial demons have any conspiracy, how many years have passed, they should have done something! Why so far. Extraterritorial demons haven''t done anything yet? What are they preparing for? Not ready yet?


    This made the three friars more nervous about the extraterritorial demons, and sent more friars to explore what happened in the sea. But except for the Black Rock Island, everything was so calm, and I spent another year in this calm. The battle of the friars of the celestial period began on Heiyan island.


    Deep in the sea, a trench.


    This trench is the forbidden area of the sea people. For hundreds of millions of years, I don''t know how many sea friars want to explore it. But there is no return. Slowly, no more Haizu dare to enter the trench here.


    At this time, in the deep of the trench, there were 29 sea friars. These five sea friars exuded a huge breath. From the huge breath of these five sea friars, we can clearly recognize that these five sea friars were the peak of the holy class. Moreover, the five Hai people exude a kind of charm, which is very mysterious. If Xu Ziyan is here, he can feel it immediately. Although these five sea friars are only the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level, they are not the peak of the Ninth level of the Holy Level in the ordinary sense. Their use of the way of heaven has reached more than 60%.


    This is 60% of the peak in the later stage of the Ninth level of the holy level, not the 100% of Xu Ziyan''s in the early stage of the Ninth level of the holy level. When Xu Ziyan was promoted from the early stage of the Ninth level of the holy level to the peak in the early stage of the Ninth level of the holy level, his skill of using the way of heaven was only 50% in an instant, because his cultivation was improved. The skill of using the way of heaven has also been improved. When Xu Ziyan left the hundred race proving ground a few years ago, the skill of using the way of heaven at the initial peak of the Ninth level of Saint level was only 90%.


    "Wuhun, does it fit the body completely?" Asked an extraterritorial demon.


    "Big brother, it''s all right."


    The thug nodded and said, "so we should act."


    The remaining four extraterritorial demons all nodded, and the bodies of the five extraterritorial demons floated out from behind, shuttling to the bottom of the sea in the direction of the Black Sea.


    The five extraterritorial demons didn''t travel through space, as if they were afraid that their actions would be discovered. They just swam like fish on the bottom of the sea. So the speed becomes much slower, but if Xu Ziyan and other friars who went to butianshi at that time saw it. You will find that the direction they swam was exactly the direction they met in the place of the souls of the hundred nationalities.


    Such a year passed quietly. Everything was extremely calm. Five extraterritorial demons are marching silently on the sea floor, and the three friars are also practicing silently. Only the Black Rock Island is filled with war. And at this time, the friars on the Black Rock Island had become Luo Tianxian.


    On this day.


    Five extraterritorial demons came to the sea area where Xu Ziyan and other friars met the woman in white shirt, but there was no singing at this time. There is no fog, calm. Just like the normal sea area. Only the sea water here is black, so it is called Black Sea.


    Five extraterritorial demons were swimming around in the depths of the sea. It took half a year, but they still didn''t seem to find their destination.


    "Wow..."


    Five extraterritorial demons rushed out of the sea and floated in the sky, staring at the sea, frowning deeply. Da Hun''s hands began to dance, and his finger was constantly changing. A light gradually came out between his hands. The light gradually became bright, and finally he dived toward the sea.


    "Go


    The big Hun drank a low voice, followed the light, followed by the remaining four extraterritorial demons.The light rushed under the sea and shot away in one direction. After rushing down the kilometer, it gradually became dim and finally dispersed silently.


    At this time, they changed into erhun. They danced their hands and pinched their fingers. Gradually, a light came out of their hands. The light gradually became bright, and then shot toward the bottom of the sea, followed by five extraterritorial demons. But this time, the light just moved forward about 500 meters and then dispersed.


    Then there was sanhun. Five extraterritorial demons came out to worship the light group, but the more they dived into the bottom of the sea, the shorter the duration of the light group. In the end, one light group could only last about five meters and then dispersed. However, the five extraterritorial demons were not worried, and they were still looking for their destination slowly.


    They didn''t worry because they had already attracted the attention of the monks of the three ethnic groups with the immortal battle of Black Rock Island, and they were sneaking all the way, and they didn''t worry that the monks of the three ethnic groups would find them. I''m afraid it''s too late to find them.


    A round of immortal battle in Heiyan island has ended, and now the battle of Daluo Jinxian has begun. The roar on Black Rock Island is louder.


    At this time, the five extraterritorial demons have already dived to the bottom of the sea. After a year and a half, they finally determined their destination. But this sea area is very strange, no matter how they sneak around, they always return to the original place at last.


    As a last resort, the five extraterritorial demons once again used their magic power to guide them with the spirit light. This time, however, the distance of the spirit light guidance was shorter, only about three meters at a time. And the direction of guidance is twists and turns, back and forth


    The five of them are patiently moving forward here, and the Shangyuan continent is extremely calm. But in this calm, there is a restless atmosphere brewing.


    Immortal Lord, Demon Lord and demon lord don''t believe that the extraterritorial demons will be so peaceful, but they can''t find the slightest flaw. This is the so-called sword style, which is the most intimidating before it comes out. There is no flaw in it, and there is doubt in the heart, which makes the senior members of the three ethnic groups feel uneasy. In this uneasy, Black Rock Island ushered in the nine days of Xuanxian level war.


    The level of immortal array is getting higher and higher, and the war situation is becoming more and more fierce. There are three friars and sea friars constantly added to the Black Rock Island, of course, there are a lot of extraterritorial demons in the sea friars.


    The Black Sea.


    Five extraterritorial demons finally came out of the labyrinth of the sea. In their field of vision, there appeared a towering undersea mountain range. The five extraterritorial demons went up to the peak, stood on the peak, looked down, and their faces looked happy.


    Below the mountain is the remains of a battlefield, with broken bones everywhere. Five extraterritorial demons looked at each other, and their bodies fell down.


    Stepping on the broken bones, Dashun''s eyes narrowed slightly and stopped. As soon as he stopped, the other four extraterritorial demons also stopped. Then he saw the thug squatting down, grabbing a broken bone and looking at it. His face changed. Then he grabs another broken bone and looking at it, and his face became more dignified. Finally, he put down the broken bones in his hands, stood up and looked far away.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Two coagulant voice asks a way.


    "Someone has been here before us."


    "What? How is that possible? "


    He pointed to the broken bones under his feet and said, "you can see the broken bones under your feet. They have only been broken for more than ten years."


    As soon as the color of the four extraterritorial demons changed, they squatted down and examined the broken bones one after another. Finally, they dropped the broken bones and stood up, looking into the distance.


    "I said, why do I always feel strange that even if this was a battlefield of catastrophe, there should be a lot of relatively complete bones here. How could they all become broken bones? It seems that someone came here one step ahead of time. And the people who come here are still very strong. "


    "Not bad!" Dawu nodded gently.


    "I don''t know if they''ll still be in front?"


    "It shouldn''t be, or it wouldn''t be so quiet. Maybe they''re dead in it, or I left here. "


    "Could it be a friar of three families?"


    "I don''t think so!" The big Hun shook his head and said, "they can''t find it here with their strength."


    "Yes Sanhun nodded and said, "even we''ve been looking for such a long time. It''s impossible for those wastes from Shangyuan to be found here."


    "Well Is Are they the adherents of the hundred ethnic groups? " There was a trace of surprise on Si Hun''s face.


    "Very likely! Since we are able to survive, it is not necessarily impossible for a few of the first hundred ethnic groups to survive. It seems that we should be more careful. "


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3037

    Thank you very much to bookworm blind spot students (588), JieXi students (200) reward!


    Stepping on the broken bones and sneaking all the way, they gradually came to the trench where Xu Ziyan and his family had been. But there was no trench in front of them. When they came here, five extraterritorial demons lost their direction again. So he sacrificed the spirit light again and slowly looked for


    Time is like water, time flies.


    The immortal battle on the Black Rock Island is more fierce, and the fierce monks have been rotated to the Immortal King level. The improvement of the level attracted the attention of all the friars in the Shangyuan Dynasty. In the past ten years, the three groups appeared one by one, and their reputation spread to the fairyland.


    On this day.


    Through the divine sense, the immortal master, demon master and other Saint level friars of Heiyan Island suddenly frown. They feel a saint level fluctuation between heaven and earth. Although it''s very far away, it can''t hide the perception of these Saint monks. The monks below the holy level can''t feel it, but the great monks of the holy level have a mysterious understanding of the way of heaven. Even if it''s just a burst of the holy level, they can also feel it.


    All the saint level great friars could not help looking at the direction of the Black Sea. The uprising of the saint level power came from the direction of the Black Sea.


    Now, among the three friars in the Shangyuan Dynasty, how could the saint friars who had been to bulianshi forget that they once met a woman in white in that place? What''s more, if Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun didn''t enter the trench at the beginning, they didn''t know what happened. They were sent out, and the consequences would be unpredictable.


    These Saint level great friars have instinctive fear of the Black Sea. Who ever nearly fell there, in the end, is not out of danger with their own ability. There will be fear in my heart. At the beginning, only Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul could know how to get out of danger, so at this time, the first thought of immortal master and others was Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul.


    At this time, they no longer have the slightest hesitation. Originally, they always suspected that the extraterritorial demons had a plot. At this time, when they saw the signs, how could they still calm down? So the immortal Lord, the demon lord, the Demon Lord. Cangwu and Zuoyan came to taixuzong.


    Originally, the immortal master and other friars thought that. After taixuzong got the news, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul would make a move. After all, they can all see that the extraterritorial demons have a plot, but Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit can''t?


    But to their disappointment. Xu Ziyan is still missing, and Yanshan spirit is still closed. Now in Taixu Zong, Xu Qinyang is still in charge.


    Moreover, Xu Qinyang still refused to disturb the soul of Yanshan mountain, and showed a kind of indifference to the signs of the Black Sea. Even sitting on one side, Kui Tian looks light and unconcerned.


    Actually, it''s not that Xu Qinyang and Kuitun don''t care. But it''s no use knowing to care. If it wasn''t for Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit, they would have fallen there. Now Xu Ziyan is not here. The soul of Yanshan can''t come out. Even if they want to, dare they go?


    But the immortal master and other friars refused to leave. They felt that they had lost their identity when talking with Xu Qinyang, so they tried to persuade Kui Tian. I hope Kuitun can invite Yanshan spirit out. Finally, Xu Qinyang hesitated. After all, this matter may be related to the comfort of Shangyuan, so he went to Yanshan soul''s cave to close the pass.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The soul of Yanshan didn''t go out. Just send out the voice and ask each other. Xu Qinyang said the reason of the matter outside the cave.


    "Where''s Ziyan?" After Xu Qinyang''s words fell, the voice of Yanshan spirit came out.


    "I don''t know!" Xu Qinyang answered truthfully.


    The soul of Yanshan in the cave was silent for a while. The voice sounded again: "before Ziyan came back, taixuzong did not move."


    After this sentence, the soul of Yanshan was silent, and Xu Qinyang was stunned for a while. When he thought that such a big thing would happen, the soul of Yanshan would come out of the cave, but he didn''t expect that the soul of Yanshan had no road even on one side.


    Slightly stunned for a while, Xu Qinyang then returned to the main hall, he did not tell the truth, but who Yanshan soul refused to pass. Cang Wu and Zuo Yan''s faces were disappointed, but there was no change in the look of immortal Lord, Demon Lord and Demon Lord. Because at this time, they remembered that the soul of Yanshan was the evil Lord, and the evil Lord did nothing out of the ordinary.


    But after all, Yang Yang left, but the three of them did not return to their own power, but came to Zhenhai city and spread the divine consciousness.


    Inside the cave.


    The soul of Yanshan stands with a negative hand. In front of her, there is a broken array plate. At first sight, it is the failed product just now. With a slight sigh, his face was very ugly.


    For what happened in the Black Sea trench, no one was more clear about him and Xu Ziyan. There, he and Xu Ziyan were not rivals of the souls of the hundred ethnic groups at all. If Xu Ziyan had not been recognized by the souls of the hundred ethnic groups last time, they would have fallen into the trench.


    Yanshan spirit deeply knows that the spirits of the hundred ethnic groups only identify with Yanshan spirit, but do not identify with his Yanshan spirit. Because at the beginning, the spirits of the hundred ethnic groups only came into Xu Ziyan''s body to help Xu Ziyan. Although his Yanshan spirit finally got some benefits, he was not sure whether he was recognized by the spirits of the hundred ethnic groups. In the absence of Xu Ziyan, let Yanshan spirit go to the Black Sea trench to face hundreds of heroes?The soul of Yanshan is an evil leader, not a fool.


    Black Sea, trench.


    Finally, under the guidance of the spirit light, the five extraterritorial demons went through many mysterious obstacles and saw the huge trench and countless relatively complete skeletons on both sides of the trench.


    "Boom..."


    The dense skeletons stood and attacked five extraterritorial demons. At the same time, the trench surged, and countless skeletons jumped out of the trench. Instead of seeing the trench, they saw only dense skeletons. And the skeletons that jump out of the trench have holy skeletons.


    Seeing these skeletons, the five extraterritorial demons became dignified. They were much more cautious along the way, especially when they found that someone had been here before them. They made five of them more cautious. Without knowing the situation in the trench, the five of them did not dare to go down into the trench easily. They just formed a battle line and slaughtered the skeletons of hundreds of ethnic groups.


    This is a one-sided massacre. The strength of the five extraterritorial demons is so strong that no skeleton can get close to the front ten feet of them, and they are blown into powder. But there was no smile on the faces of the five extraterritorial demons. Instead, they were more dignified. Because the skeletons are endless.


    It''s a pleasure to be able to kill your opponent. But when you find that the number of opponents is endless, you can''t be happy. But they can''t easily enter into the trench. They can only slaughter here endlessly, which makes the five extraterritorial demons feel a little frustrated.


    However, the five extraterritorial demons were also cautious enough. They were just agitated for a while, then they calmed down and honestly slaughtered the skeletons. They didn''t believe that the skeletons of all ethnic groups were endless. No matter how many skeletons there were, they would be killed.


    In fact, the role of these skeletons on the five extraterritorial demons can only be to consume the power of the original gods of the extraterritorial demons, but the five extraterritorial demons are not stupid. Three extraterritorial demons form a triangle formation to slaughter the skeletons of the hundred ethnic groups. Two extraterritorial demons sit in the middle and take turns with the three extraterritorial demons on time. In this way, they will kill him for a lifetime You five will not have the slightest problem.


    Their holy power of this degree can''t be blocked even by the layers of prohibition in the Black Sea. There is still a trace of holy power emanating from the Black Sea, which makes the immortal master and other people feel it.


    The immortal master and other friars are shocked. They are too familiar here to forget. They almost all fell down under this sea area. At this time, they radiated holy power from here. What happened?


    The immortal master and other friars can''t help but probe their divine knowledge to the bottom of the sea, but they find that their divine knowledge can be explored on the bottom of the sea. Only one side of the sea will absorb their divine knowledge, and then they will wander around and get lost in it. Moreover, their divine knowledge is consumed so much that the five holy friars of the immortal master are scared to take back their divine knowledge quickly. However, the speed of the divine sense''s penetration is very fast, but the speed of its recovery is very slow. There is a kind of suction that absorbs their divine sense. It is not easy to recover the divine sense, but it loses part of it.


    The five saints looked at each other, and their eyes showed fear. They knew the power of that sea area, but they were even more worried when they thought that someone had broken into such a powerful sea area. They did not know whether it was bad or good for the three nationalities.


    In the independent space.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, and the color of joy rippled between his eyebrows.


    Xu Ziyan closed the door in this independent space, and more than ten years passed unconsciously. Although her cultivation is still at the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level, her bearing is closer to the way of heaven. Sitting there without saying anything, she is just like a part of the way of heaven, which is worthy of respect.


    Over the past ten years, Xu Ziyan has integrated 11 attributes more closely. Although she has not yet produced a trace of chaos in her body, her combat power has increased more than ten times, even though her skill in using the way of heaven is 90%. Now Xu Ziyan firmly believes that if he faces the eleven attribute monk in the trial Hall of the hundred ethnic groups again, he can definitely be killed.


    But now she has retired from the state of Epiphany, it seems that it is difficult to understand. Xu Ziyan knows that she has encountered a bottleneck, but she is not in a hurry. She thinks that she should be able to further understand when she goes back to taixuzong and enters the test ground of the hundred ethnic groups for a period of time.


    Xu Ziyan spread the divine consciousness, and found that the seven extraterritorial demons could not be found in this independent space. Of course, there were no living fusion beasts, but there were many corpses of fusion beasts. He knew that the seven extraterritorial demons should kill all the fusion beasts in this independent space, and then quit this independent space.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3038

    Xu Ziyan stood up from the altar, glanced at the giant family in front of him, sighed, then shuttled between the bones of the giant family and put away the huge storage rings. Xu Ziyan naturally wanted to keep these storage rings. He just put the storage ring inherited by the giant family in one place. If he had the chance to meet the descendants of the giant family in the future, he would return it.


    After putting away all the storage rings, Xu Ziyan buried the giant bones one by one. Although he knew that these bones would eventually be decomposed by the chaotic Qi here, he buried them for peace of mind. Naturally, Xu Ziyan couldn''t ignore the bones of the chaotic beast. She also knew that the bones of the chaotic beast would eventually evaporate completely. She also gave up the plan of refining utensils with the bones of the chaotic beast. Even the chaotic man who put it away came out and threw it on the ground.


    For the understanding of heaven, let Xu Ziyan for his body space also have some worries. Because she had already found that the chaotic Qi at the edge of space in her body had changed. Originally those chaotic gases were half solid and half liquid, but later they gradually became less solid and more liquid.


    Xu Ziyan sank a wisp of divine consciousness into the inner space. When he came to the edge of the space, he saw some solid chaotic Qi. Now he can only occupy about 30%. Xu Ziyan knows that this is because with the improvement of his cultivation, the space will continue to open, thus consuming the Qi of chaos.


    Xu Ziyan now speculates that the universe has a lifetime just like a person. I don''t know whether the lifetime of the universe is related to the chaotic Qi. Once the chaotic Qi is consumed, the universe will enter the aging period and finally collapse and disappear?


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan has another conjecture that the saint level great friar really has an infinite life, but is he immortal?


    Since it is said that Saint level great friars live together with heaven and earth, then, heaven and earth have a life limit, how can friars live forever? Is it the moment when the chaos of space in my body is consumed and the space collapses?


    Xu Ziyan shook his head. It''s a big chance to live with heaven and earth. Do you want to live forever beyond heaven and earth? I''m too greedy.


    Look around the independent space again.


    "It''s time to go back."


    When Xu Ziyan took one step, he had already come to the entrance. When he took another step, he came to the outside of the independent space, and his look changed.


    She felt the fluctuation of holy power coming from the Black Sea. At this time, she did not know that the holy power had expanded from the original one to a wisp. Five extraterritorial demons had been slaughtering in the trench for more than a year, and the accumulated holy power was fluctuating more and more.


    At the beginning of the catastrophe, there was a huge space crack. Chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons swarmed in from here. It used to be a main battlefield. You can imagine how many hundred monks died here. Could five extraterritorial demons kill them in a short time?


    If the five extraterritorial demons had not been slaughtered in turn, I''m afraid they would have been killed by the skeletons of the hundred nationalities at this time. Even now, they are also very uncomfortable. They have not simply slaughtered for more than a year, just like a mortal who has not simply run over an ant for a year. You can imagine their boredom.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness shrouded over Heiyan island. She was worried about whether something big had happened in Shangyuan. She had been closed for more than ten years, and Shangyuan had changed a lot?


    Fortunately, when he saw the situation on Heiyan Island, Xu Ziyan was relieved. The immortal battle on Heiyan Island continued, which showed that there was no change in the Shangyuan Dynasty. He just sighed that the years had passed, and now the monks on Heiyan island had changed into the fight of the Immortal King period.


    The body flickers and disappears at the bottom of the sea.


    The next moment, Xu Ziyan has come to the top of the Black Rock Island, deep in the clouds, he saw the original is drinking while looking at the bottom of the Black Rock Island. Seeing Xu Ziyan coming, his eyes were bright, and he reached out to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "give me xianniang quickly!"


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but smile. He takes out a storage ring and gives it to yuan. Yuan grabs the ring and sweeps it inside. When he sees that there are 500 jars of xianniang in it, he looks ecstatic. He throws the gourd in his hand, takes out a jar of xianniang, pats open the mud and drinks.


    Xu Ziyan came to the opposite side of the original, sat down with a smile, took out a jade gourd in his hand, and drank xianniang slowly.


    "Hoo..."


    Yuan freely breathed out a breath, threw down the empty jar, and then said to Xu Ziyan:


    "I know what you want to ask. There is no change in Shangyuan, and the battle of Heiyan island is going on smoothly. As for the other side of the Black Sea, I have been there once, and I can''t find out the truth inside. But the holy power leaked from there, I can smell the smell of extraterritorial demons. Now immortal Lord, devil Lord, Demon Lord, Cangwu and Zuoyan have been paying attention to the Black Sea in Zhenhai city, but they didn''t dare to go. That''s all I know. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and her figure faded above the white clouds. The next moment, she appeared in Wuthering mountains. Through the magic city, into the taixuzong. Back on Taixu peak, the divine sense spread out, and saw Sha Qianli. Xu Tianlang and his disciples were practicing in the cave, so they called them over. At the same time, they asked their disciples to guard the test field of the hundred ethnic groups, waiting for Xu Qinyang and others to come out and let them come to Taixu peak. At the same time, they also sent people to wait for Lingxiao and others to come out in the fusion animal test field.Xu Ziyan will go to the Black Sea, but not now. Even yuan was full of fear. Xu Ziyan didn''t arrogantly think that he would be unimpeded there, because there was obvious change there. Xu Ziyan was cautious and would not go there rashly.


    On the one hand, she called together the senior officials and friends of taixuzong to see their current accomplishments, on the other hand, she also wanted to give them some guidance. As Xu Ziyan, who passed through the test hall of the hundred ethnic groups, naturally used more skills of the way of heaven than other people in Taixu sect.


    In more than two months, monks came to Taixu peak one after another. Some came out from the test field of the hundred ethnic groups, and some came out from the test field of the fusion animal. Everyone''s body exuded a strong breath, and his face showed the color of joy. They called to Xu Ziyan one after another, asking where Xu Ziyan had gone in recent years?


    Xu Ziyan also briefly introduced what he had done in the past ten years. When Xu Qinyang and others learned that Xu Ziyan had found an independent space under the Black Rock Island, they all showed great interest. However, when Xu Ziyan said that there were only eleven monks who could not practice there, their faces showed loss again.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had seen clearly the accomplishments of these friends, and he was very happy. However, when he thought of taixuzong''s strong Tiandi Yuanli, inexhaustible high-grade elixir, and the most important thing was that he had a hundred race test ground. It took these people more than ten years to improve their accomplishments.


    Liu Qingmeng broke through to the beginning of Tianzun.


    Luo Yu, Lou Ruyun, Hai Lan, Xu Tiangang, Wu Caiyi, LAN bailing, Ma Jingying and Liu Huaping broke through to the middle of Tianzun.


    Li lazy, Zhang unbounded and Leng congshuang broke through to the late Tianzun period.


    Light moon dance, Ling Yijian, ximenyu, Shen zuihua, Huowu, gongzixun, Xu Lin, Ximen liefeng, di yidiao,


    Song Wanzhong, qianbeizui, lengqingzhen, shaqianli, Pu Songhe, Tiezhong, xuefanfei, Xu Tianlang, Lingxiao, Langyue, jinwudi, magic, Xindao, zatianming, Zuo pengming, lianchengbi, Mo Shenji, cangwuyi, huaguren, Jinge, xuandao Zi, Xu Xiang, Xiao Bai, Gu Teng hope and Chun Sanniang have already reached the peak of the late Tianzun period. During this period, they have been hunting fusion animals in the fusion animal trial space, and Xu Ziyan has seen that they have all made up for the spiritual roots of the missing attributes.


    Seeing this, Xu Ziyan suddenly thought that he once said he would leave a holy level cultivation inheritance in Taixu sect. Once he learned that skill, even if there was no fusion beast, he could become a holy level. Of course, it''s only possible. Originally, it''s said that you can''t cultivate to the holy level only if you have the skills. It depends on your personal aptitude and understanding.


    It''s like giving you a skill, can you practice to the heaven?


    However, it''s better to have some skills than none. We have to urge the emperor to pass on them. For the time being, I left what I thought in my heart and looked at other people.


    Tuyishui and jianwuxu''s aptitude and savvy are beyond words. With their cultivation, they have already hunted and killed enough fusion animals to supplement their spiritual roots. What''s more, they have already reached the Holy Level in terms of mood and noumenon. So at this time, tuyishui and jianwuxu have already stepped into the holy level with one foot and become half step Saint level great friars.


    Xu Xingfan''s aura of Saint level has improved a little, but Xu Qinyang has really stepped into the saint level field and become a great monk of Saint level.


    Xu Ziyun became a saint level three-tier monk, and Cheng Wanli became a saint level Four tier monk, which was Kuitun''s success in entering the initial peak of Saint level nine.


    But kuitian was only surprised. He thought that she would become the first expert in the fairyland when she broke through the initial peak of the Ninth level of the holy level, at least in the realm. But he did not expect that Xu Ziyan had reached the initial peak of the Ninth level of the holy level, and had caught up with her in the realm. What''s more, can Xu Ziyan''s initial peak of Holy Level 9 be the same as her initial peak of Holy Level 9? She had no doubt that Xu Ziyan could easily defeat her.


    How many years has she practiced? How many years has Xu Ziyan practiced?


    Xu Ziyan also asked about the changes of zongmen in the past ten years. When he learned that everything in zongmen was developing in a good way, he was more happy. After thinking about it, there are several things that need to be done now.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3039

    Thank you very much for the reward of the students from Baibian ~ monster (588), ziyetu (588), JieXi (200), Xiejie 1 (100), anrenys and Qingcheng!


    The first thing is to meet the immortal master. The immortal master and other friars have come to taixuzong to look for themselves several times. They didn''t know it before, but now they can''t miss one side when they come back. We are all Saint level, so we have to give them face.


    The second thing is to go to the Black Sea to have a look. Even if you don''t go in and have a look outside, you should try your best to understand it.


    The third thing is to let yuan come back and leave the inheritance that breaks through the holy level, which is the foundation of the development of zongmen. There are so many holy ranks in the era of the hundred ethnic groups. Isn''t it because of the inheritance?


    The fourth thing is that Taixu sect is going to change its leader again. Xu Qinyang has become a saint monk and is no longer suitable to be the leader of Taixu sect. So we have to let Xu Xingfan come up and change the leader according to the current status of Taixu sect. It is absolutely a big event. Naturally, there should be a grand ceremony, and all forces in the fairyland should be invited to watch the ceremony.


    "Ziyan, immortal Lord, they have been in Zhenhai city, but they didn''t go to the Black Sea." Xu Qinyang continued to report.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly and said, "that''s because they feel the danger of the Black Sea."


    After all, Xu Qinyang had just entered the saint level, and he didn''t know much about the saint level, so he asked in a voice:


    "Ziyan, they are Saint level monks. The immortal master and the demon master are at the beginning of the Ninth level of the saint level. Even though the Black Sea is mysterious, it should be no problem for the immortal master to protect themselves?"


    Xu Ziyan then said with a smile: "you ask Kui Tian, if she is against the immortal Lord now, who can win?"


    Xu Qinyang and others couldn''t help looking at Kuitun. At this time, Kuitun finally found a balance in his heart and said with a faint smile:


    "the immortal Lord is not my opponent."


    "Do you know why?" Xu Ziyan looks at Xu Qinyang.


    Xu Qinyang frowned slightly and thought, he knew that this was a kind of examination and guidance from Xu Ziyan. After thinking about it for more than ten minutes, his eyes lit up and said:


    "is it the skill of using the way of heaven?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "the hundred race proving ground provides you with a skill to improve the use of the way of heaven, but the immortal masters don''t have it. We didn''t know before. Now with the hundred race proving ground, we know that even the monks who agree with the realm have three or six or nine levels of combat power, and the decisive factor of this level is the mastery of the use of the way of heaven."


    Xu Qinyang and other friars'' eyes were all twinkling with excitement. They said excitedly:


    "I see!"


    "Brother Qinyang, now you have reached the saint level, which is not suitable for you to be the leader of the hot clan."


    "I know!" Xu Qinyang nodded and said, "let Xingfan be the patriarch."


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "at the same time, you have all kinds of forces in the fairyland. Three months later, taixuzong called the founder to ascend the throne."


    "Well!"


    "Kuitun!" Xu Ziyan turned his eyes to Kuitun again: "you go to the black island to change the original, and tell him that I have something important to find him."


    "Good!"


    After seeing kuitian and Xu Qinyang go down, Xu Ziyan ponders that he should wait for yuan to come back before meeting Xianchu and others.


    Soon after Kuitun left, he appeared in the main hall. He sat down on the chair and said:


    "Ziyan, what do you want me to do? But there''s good wine for me to taste? "


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t laugh or cry. He just gave him 500 jars of xianniang. When he met him, he asked for it. Are you a wine barrel?


    "Master, you promised to leave the inheritance of taixuzong. Now you have restored your accomplishments. Is it time to fulfill your promise?"


    "This! Wait for me to choose a place first. "


    The original divine consciousness spread out. About a quarter of an hour later, Yuan stood up, the hall disappeared, and Xu Ziyan''s body disappeared on the chair.


    The next moment, Xu Ziyan''s body has appeared before a huge cliff. At this time, I saw that Yuanzheng was sitting in front of the huge cliff with his knees crossed and closed his eyes. Xu Ziyan then stood with her hands in the air, waiting without arrogance or impatience.


    This wait is seven days. In these seven days, the change of the leader of taixuzong spread in the Shangyuan Dynasty, and naturally spread to the five great friars, such as the immortal master of Zhenhai city. The immortal master could not help sighing. He knew that Xu Qinyang had become a saint, and taixuzong had another saint.


    Xu Ziyan must have come back for such a big event as changing the patriarch. Five Saint level monks left Zhenhai city and immediately came to Taixu sect. Naturally, they were welcomed into Taixu sect by Taixu sect friars. Then someone reported to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan looked at yuan and saw that yuan was still sitting there with his eyes closed tightly. It seemed that he could not leave the inheritance in a short time. Is it so difficult to leave a legacy?


    However, Xu Ziyan did not stay here any longer. He had already returned to Taixu peak with one step. Walking towards the hall, he saw the immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord, Cangwu and Zuoyan had already stood up. At this time, Xu Qinyang was still entertaining them in the room.The immortal master and the demon master''s eyes flashed, showing a trace of fear. They did not expect that Xu Ziyan had broken through to the initial peak of the Ninth level of the holy level, and had surpassed them in the realm of cultivation. His face was more or less unnatural, and he arched his hand and said:


    "Congratulations


    "Thank you Xu Ziyan arched his hand to return the salute. Seeing Zuo Yan and Cangwu coming, he was also happy. After all, it was the power of the human race.


    "Cang Wu, Zuo Yan, welcome two Taoist friends."


    Several people took their seats after the ceremony. The immortal master immediately talked about his worries about the Black Sea. Xu Ziyan also showed his worry, and finally decided to check with the immortal master and others.


    Xu Ziyan and others tore up the space and just stood on the Black Sea in an instant. At this time, the appearance of the immortal array has been revealed on the Black Sea. This is because the five Saint level great monks are constantly fighting in the trench, which makes the originally hidden immortal array a little loose.


    Xu Ziyan and other great friars looked at the blurred array with some fear in their hearts. Even Xu Ziyan was no exception. She was not very proficient in array at first, and she knew the power of the spirits of the hundred nationalities. From her point of view, if the problems can''t be solved by the spirits of the hundred ethnic groups, even she can''t solve them.


    Of course, if she can help, she will. But in this situation, she has no spare power to help. Looking at the dignified immortal master and other friars, Xu Ziyan said softly:


    "let''s go back first?"


    "But here?" The immortal master hesitated.


    "We can only wait for this array to collapse. Besides, it won''t take long. If we enter rashly, I''m afraid we will be trapped in it. "


    "Well If you ask the evil Lord... " Said the Demon Lord.


    Xu Ziyan gently shakes her head. Others don''t understand the power of the spirits of the hundred ethnic groups. Doesn''t she? At the beginning, the spirits of the hundred ethnic groups sent her and Yanshan spirit out, but they didn''t tell them how to get in here. They didn''t want them to disturb them, or they were on guard against them. If they entered rashly at this time, the doubts of the spirits of the hundred ethnic groups would be * * annoyance.


    What''s more, even if the soul of Yanshan comes, I don''t know how long it will take to crack the immortal array here. At that time, the immortal array may have collapsed, and it''s not too late to make plans at that time. Moreover, Xu Ziyan also has scruples in his heart, which can make the immortal array have a tendency to collapse. Then, it can be imagined how powerful the extraterritorial demons who enter here are. They must be fully prepared to come here again.


    Xu Ziyan told the immortal master and other friars about his worries. The immortal master and other friars also thought Xu Ziyan was right, so they followed Xu Ziyan back to the Shangyuan Dynasty.


    After returning to Taixu peak, Xu Ziyan discussed with the immortal master and other friars, and the five Saint level friars left one after another. They wanted to go back to summon the friars, and then came to Taixu sect three months later to attend the ceremony of the master''s accession to the throne, and then went to the Black Sea together.


    Xu Ziyan came to the cliff again and stood with his hands down, looking at the original. She didn''t know why she was still sitting there, but it was hard to disturb him.


    A month later.


    The figure of Yanshan spirit appears beside Xu Ziyan.


    "Mountain spirit!" Xu Ziyan''s face showed a happy look: "the array plates have been refined?"


    "Well!" Yanshan soul nodded: "it''s a pity that there are less materials."


    Yanshan soul has learned the origin of the original from Xu Ziyan''s mouth before. Although Yanshan soul has some evil character, it still has respect for the original monk. Then he asked in a soft voice:


    "what are you doing?"


    "I don''t know. I just want him to leave a legacy for taixuzong. Who knows that he has been sitting here for a month..."


    Before Xu Ziyan''s words came down, he suddenly saw that the breath of the original body was fluctuating, and then the strong heaven and earth force of Taixu sect gathered towards his body.


    "This is..." Xu Ziyan gaped: "this is the breakthrough of the Ninth level of Saint level?"


    "Hum..."


    Yuan Li in the whole Taixu sect lost five layers in an instant. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but show a wry smile. In this way, the monks in the whole Taixu sect didn''t need to practice. When the body moved, Xu Ziyan took out the crystal veins one by one and set up a Juyuan array around the original. Only in this way did the Yuanli in Taixu sect slowly recover to its original appearance.


    "The people of the hundred nationality era are really unusual!" The soul of Yanshan could not help but exclaim.


    The original breakthrough lasted for 18 days. Then he opened his eyes, floated up from the ground, stretched out a finger in mid air, and rowed toward the opposite cliff.


    "Boom boom..."


    Boulders rolled down from the cliff. Just in a moment, a big word appeared on the cliff:


    "holy!"


    At the sight of this holy word, Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun''s eyes quickly coagulated. Their bodies rose into the air, and they stood with their hands down. Their eyes were tightly locked on the holy word, and the way of heaven flowed in their hearts.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3040

    But with a wave of his sleeve, he disappeared and went directly to the testing ground of the hundred ethnic groups to stabilize himself. Only Xu Ziyan, Yanshan spirit and some taixuzong friars were left.


    Nine days is a flash of time. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun opened their eyes one after another and breathed a long breath. There was a trace of joy in their eyes. There was no doubt that the two of them had understood the immortal formula of entering the saint from this holy word. At the same time, they also had a harvest in their understanding of the way of heaven.


    For the next period of time, Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun didn''t go to practice. Instead, they were tired of drinking tea, playing chess, and dancing swords together every day


    Or do nothing but sit quietly on the top of Taixu peak hand in hand and watch the sunrise and sunset


    Three months later, taixuzong became lively. Xu Qinyang abdicated and Xu Xingfan succeeded as the leader of taixuzong. But Xu Xingfan''s body also exudes a trace of Saint level breath at this time. It is obvious that he also has an understanding of Saint level, which makes all monks feel jealous and afraid at the same time.


    This Taixu sect is really terrible. It''s only a few years since they became saints one by one. I''m afraid Xu Xingfan won''t be the leader for long. I don''t know who will be the next leader of Taixu sect?


    Who could it be?


    Of course, it was Sha Xiaofan. At this time, his cultivation had reached the peak of the later Xiandi period. Xu Ziyan is very satisfied with this, but he also knows that Sha Xiaofan''s cultivation will slow down from now on, and he will never be as fast as Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan. After all, Sha Xiaofan is not a congenital five attribute spiritual root like Xu Xingfan and Xu Qinyang, but a supplement after tomorrow. However, if he has the original inheritance of becoming a saint, he should speed up some steps.


    After the ceremony, Xu Ziyan, Yanshan soul and other holy monks came to the black sea again. Yanshan soul looked at the Black Sea and locked his brows tightly. After pondering for a while, he said:


    "Ziyan, I don''t think we should rush to crack here."


    Xu Ziyan had no words, just looked at the soul of Yanshan with inquiring eyes, and other monks also looked at the soul of Yanshan.


    "I think the spirits of 100 nationalities should be able to deal with the invading extraterritorial demons. If the spirits of 100 nationalities can''t deal with them, they should ask for help like us. When the spirits of 100 nationalities don''t ask for help, we should be cautious."


    Xu Ziyan fell into a deep meditation. The other holy friars had never heard of or seen any hundred spirits. They wanted to ask each other. However, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit obviously didn''t mean to say anything, so they closed their mouths one by one.


    "All right!" Finally, Xu Ziyan gently breathed out a mouthful of air: "however, we have to be ready at all times. It is estimated that the extraterritorial demons and US started the immortal battle of Black Rock Island just to cover up their move into the Black Sea. At this time, they have entered, and we have no choice but to be ready to help the spirits of the hundred ethnic groups when we need them. "


    "What''s the matter with the hundred heroes?" The immortal finally asked.


    "Go back and talk about it!"


    The monks left the black sea with Xu Ziyan. In the deep sea outside the Black Sea, several holy level extraterritorial demons looked at the back of Xu Ziyan and other monks and their eyes flashed.


    "It seems that the three ethnic groups have taken action."


    "Don''t worry so much, as long as they don''t really take action, we don''t take action."


    "We should also be prepared and gather forces. Once the three groups take action, we can intercept them."


    "That''s right!"


    Deep in the Black Sea.


    Trench.


    The five extraterritorial demons finally showed a light color on their faces. Although there are still dense skeletons around them, they have acutely found that there are fewer and fewer skeletons jumping out of the trench.


    The immortal Lord and others have returned to various forces, but they are closely monitoring the movements in the Black Sea. Xu Ziyan once again entered the testing ground of the hundred ethnic groups, and soon came to the last level, the friar with eleven attributes.


    This time in the face of the monk, Xu Ziyan relaxed a lot, but it is not easy to kill the opponent, and Xu Ziyan is also eager to kill each other, she also wants to use this to hone her skills for the use of heaven.


    After a month and a half of fighting with this friar of eleven attributes, Xu Ziyan finally killed the Dharma after fully understanding the application skills of the way of heaven at this level. Then, he was sent out,


    after returning to Taixu peak, Xu Ziyan''s first task was to spread the divine consciousness and observe the movement of the Black Sea. The holy energy revealed by the black sea was stronger, which made Xu Ziyan worried.


    I want to go to the independent space under the Black Rock Island to comprehend. But I don''t know how many years it will take to enter there to comprehend. If something happens in the Black Sea at the stage of my own comprehension, I will miss it? And she had a feeling that the black sea would change fundamentally before long.


    When Xu Ziyan was still pondering over it, he saw Sha Xiaofan come far away. Xu Ziyan interrupted his thinking and looked at Sha Xiaofan. He saw that Sha Xiaofan''s breath was unstable and the space around her was slightly distorted.This is


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and sighed in her heart. The child''s murderous spirit was too heavy. It seemed that even if she had five attributes of Linggen, she didn''t suppress it.


    However, this murderous Qi can not be solved by suppression. The more suppression, the stronger the resilience. How can we solve the murderous Qi?


    Do you really want to enter the Tao from killing?


    That''s a very dangerous road. If you don''t control it well, you will be possessed by killing and lose your heart.


    "Master!"


    Sha Xiaofan walks to Xu Ziyan and gives a salute.


    "Sit down!" Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart.


    Sha Xiaofan cleverly sits in front of Xu Ziyan, with a strong murderous air in his eyebrow, and a painful color on his face.


    "Master, I feel more murderous. I can''t control it any more."


    "Let master have a look."


    Xu Ziyan opened Kun Peng''s eyes and looked at Sha Xiaofan carefully. Then eyebrow is a wrinkle, she found that at this time Sha Xiaofan''s murderous from her cold root. At this time, Sha Xiaofan is already a five attribute spiritual root, but the five attribute spiritual root is not very pure, but contaminated with murderous Qi.


    Every attribute has a murderous spirit. Xu Ziyan watched the five attributes Linggen through Kunpeng eyes, and gradually a smile appeared between her eyebrows.


    It turns out that Sha Xiaofan has too much murderous Qi in his body, and Sha Xiaofan has been looking for the way from murderous Qi to Tao. He has somehow integrated murderous Qi into spiritual root. In fact, Xu Ziyan doesn''t know whether murderous Qi actively integrates into spiritual root or spiritual root actively absorbs murderous Qi. Anyway, he has never heard of such a thing in fairyland. Sha Xiaofan is the only one.


    But with Xu Ziyan''s realm, after observing for about an hour, he can deduce the result. If Sha Xiaofan really can completely integrate the murderous Qi with the five attribute spirit root, and his behavior has the five attribute spirit root with the murderous Qi attribute, Sha Xiaofan is really from the murderous as the Tao.


    Once she enters the Tao, whether her cultivation will be promoted quickly or not, she will not be possessed anyway, and she should be invincible in the same realm. Even if it is a step-by-step challenge, maybe Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan will not be her opponents in the future.


    But


    If Sha Xiaofan can''t integrate the murderous Qi into Linggen in the end, he will be killed again.


    Sha Xiaofan nervously looks at Xu Ziyan. Some baby fat faces are full of worry. Sha Xiaofan was born in Zhuyuan birun. If she wasn''t full of murderous spirit, she would be like a little sister next door. From the appearance, no one could see that she was an iron hearted person.


    "Master!" She saw a trace of joy between Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows and couldn''t help calling.


    "Xiaofan! Are you worried that the murderous spirit will invade Linggen? "


    "Well!" Sha Xiaofan nodded and said: "and I feel that I can''t control the murderous Qi now. If it invades the spirit root completely, am I possessed?"


    "You can''t say that!" Xu Ziyan thought for a moment and said, "what you need to do is to integrate the murderous Qi, not let the murderous Qi erode your foundation. But... " Xu Ziyan frowned and said, "I''m afraid you can''t do it with your own ability. In the end, you will be eroded by the murderous Qi."


    "Well What can I do? " Sha Xiaofan has a small face.


    "It''s not that there''s no way." Xu Ziyan thought deeply.


    "What can I do?" Sha Xiaofan''s eyes brightened.


    "There are two ways. One is to take Bingxin Qingru."


    "Bingxin Qingru?"


    "Well! It''s a treasure to wash the demons. You can''t integrate the murderous spirit. The main reason is that the evil spirit makes trouble, which makes your mind unable to completely focus on the integration. Of course, if you have great perseverance, it''s not impossible to achieve this, but we can''t take the risk, so it''s best to have the assistance of Bingxin Qingru. "


    "Master, what is Bingxin Qingru? Where can I get it? "


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said: "I''m not very clear. This is the record I got from thunder fairy mansion in that year. I just know that it is the killer of all demons, and the environment in which it was born is also very strange. It is reasonable to say that a treasure like this should be born in a beautiful place, but it should be born in a place where bones are buried, and the place where bones are buried is not small. It needs a lot of dead bodies, and it needs the place where bones are buried by the dead monks in the battlefield, so that this treasure can be born accidentally. So this kind of treasure can be met but not sought. "


    Hearing this, Sha Xiaofan''s head drooped again.


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "but the second kind of master Fang can help you."


    "Really?" Sha Xiaofan looks at Xu Ziyan pleasantly.


    "Master, take you to a place."


    Xu Ziyan reaches for Sha Xiaofan''s hand. Sha Xiaofan feels a trance in front of him. When he wakes up, he opens his eyes and looks around curiously.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3041

    Thank you very much for the reward of 1507261256507 (10000), 1507261256507 (1888), rtrts4e (100), Shi Jihua Ting, simple and happy students!


    At this time a universe, at this time Xu Ziyan and Sha Xiaofan are standing in the void, surrounded by stars slowly rotating.


    "Master, where is this?" Sha Xiaofan looked around curiously and asked.


    "This is the inner space of master."


    "What?" Sha Xiaofan''s body trembled with fright: "master, what do you say?"


    Xu Ziyan looked at Sha Xiaofan''s baby fat face and said with a smile, "this is the inner space of the master."


    "This Inner space Isn''t it a mainland? " The fastest update is


    "hmm? Who did you listen to? "


    "It''s brother Xingfan. The body he cultivated is the world and a continent." At this point, Sha Xiaofan turned his lips and said:


    "when he just cultivated the inner space, he showed me that those monks with single attributes can only cultivate the inner space with single attributes, but can''t cultivate his continent at all."


    "Hey, hey..." Xu Ziyan can imagine Xu Xingfan showing off to Sha Xiaofan. After all, he is two children. He raised his hand to touch Sha Xiaofan''s hair and said:


    "Xingfan is the spiritual root of five attributes, so what he cultivated is a continent, and Shifu is eleven attributes, so what he cultivated is a universe. But don''t tell anyone about it. "


    "Well, Xiao Fan knows!" Sha Xiaofan nodded hard, then looked at Xu Zi''s flue admiringly: "master is really powerful."


    Xu Ziyan smiles, pulls Sha Xiaofan''s hand and says, "let''s go."


    Two people fell on the purple smoke star. Sha Xiaofan looked around curiously and exclaimed: "master, there are so many medicine gardens! Ah? Master, someone is here


    Peach blossom flew to sweep to come over in the forest, toward Xu Ziyan Shi Li way: "see host."


    "Peach blossom, this is my disciple, Sha Xiaofan."


    "I have seen you, young master." Peach blossom salutes Sha Xiaofan again.


    Sha Xiaofan finds that he can''t see through the cultivation of the woman in front of him. The cultivation of peach blossom surpasses Sha Xiaofan too much. Sha Xiaofan can''t see that peach blossom is a demon, but he also knows that since the woman in front of him lives in master''s inner world, she must be master''s confidant. She dares to take it seriously. She quickly waves her hand and says, "aunt Tao, you are free."


    Xu Ziyan was very satisfied with Sha Xiaofan''s attitude and pointed to the flower picking way: "you will have peach blossom to take care of your daily life here in the future."


    "Master, I want to live here?" Sha Xiaofan asked in surprise.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "do you see this tree?"


    "Well!" Sha Xiaofan looked up at the giant tree, saw the black and white leaves, and said, "master, how do the leaves of this tree look like the tea you gave me to drink?"


    "This tree is the tea tree of enlightenment." Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "but now the little Wudao has become the wood attribute sword spirit of Taixu sword. But the little Wudao also left a ray of divine consciousness in this tree. At this time, if we are really warm, a new little Wudao will be born one day. You will practice under this tree in the future. What you have to do is to completely integrate the murderous Qi into the five attribute spirit root. I will leave a ray of divine consciousness and turn it into the way of heaven to help you. In this way, it''s only a matter of time before we can integrate the murderous Qi. "


    Sha Xiaofan''s eyes lit up: "thank you, master."


    "Well, don''t practice all the time, just relax and be moderate. What do you need to say to peach blossom, and... " Xu Ziyan called to the air:


    "little wood, come out!"


    In the sky, a chubby child suddenly appears from the space and falls in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan pointed to Xiaomu and said: "he is the soul of Jianmu. You can also play with him when you have a rest. There is no place he can''t go in this space. "


    "Build Wood... " Sha Xiaofan opened his eyes wide and the baby''s fat face trembled.


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan looked at the peach blossom and said, "get us some delicious food."


    "Yes


    Half an hour later, he made four dishes and one soup. Sha Xiaofan kept snoring like a pig. After eating, he felt his stomach and said:


    "master, you have so many delicious things..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw peach blossom lay down some big flat peaches on the table. Xu Ziyan picked up a big flat peach and said with a smile:


    "do you still have a stomach?"


    "Yes!"


    Sha Xiaofan swallowed a mouthful of spit, picked up a big flat peach in both hands and said: "what a big flat peach, wipe it..."


    A bite on the bite, Xu Ziyan smile, then also holding a big flat peach to eat up, and at this time the peach is in the side began to brew tea.


    After eating the big flat peach and drinking a pot of Wudao tea, Xu Ziyan left a wisp of divine consciousness and turned it into the way of heaven to help Sha Xiaofan suppress the demons. Then he threw Sha Xiaofan into the space of Ziyan, and he came out of the space.When I went back to my secret room and thought about it, I took out the body quenching skill of the giant family and practiced it at the same time.


    Deep in the Black Sea.


    Trench.


    At this time, it was quiet. There were only five extraterritorial demons standing on the bottom of the sea, and no bones were standing. Around the five extraterritorial demons is a piece of broken bone.


    Five extraterritorial demons quietly stand there to recover, about nine days later, the five extraterritorial demons do not return to jump into the trench, toward the bottom.


    After diving deep into the trench, the five extraterritorial demons spread the divine consciousness, and then swam quickly in one direction. In their field of vision, a magnificent pool appeared. Five extraterritorial demons stopped about kilometers away from the magnificent pool and looked cautiously at it.


    This look is half a day. There is no change in the magnificent pool in the vision of the five extraterritorial demons. The five extraterritorial demons look at each other, and then gently drift towards the magnificent pool.


    "Hum..."


    The magnificent pool suddenly vibrated. Hundreds of millions of virtual shadows floated out of the pool, and then gathered one by one. Every time they gathered, their momentum was enhanced by one point. When the hundreds of millions of virtual shadows gathered five figures, the five figures had turned into reality, and gathered a friar like the white woman at the beginning. They were no longer virtual shadows, but real figures They are the five real friars, who exude a strong atmosphere.


    "Heroes of all nationalities!" The faces of the five extraterritorial demons were shocked.


    "Extraterritorial demons!" The faces of the five hundred spirits showed great hatred.


    "Ha ha ha..." The gangster burst out laughing and said, "it''s you who are struggling. You have lost your body and only your soul. It''s just our tonic. When we gobble you up, then open this space crack and let our people in, your end is coming. "


    "Well, it''s up to you?"


    The big Hun turned his mouth, looked at the magnificent pool and said, "surely the cracks in the space there have not been completely healed? You stay here to seal the crack. As long as you are swallowed up, the seal will be released automatically. What''s more, after swallowing the souls of all your nationalities, we may be able to further improve. We are all greedy when we think about it


    Five extraterritorial demons put out their tongues and licked their lips, and their bodies rushed towards the five hundred spirits. And five hundred spirits also collided with each other.


    "Boom..."


    The whole trench boiling up, the black Haydn tsunami, the huge fairy array began to crumble layer upon layer, the holy power skyrocketed.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly opened her eyes, and she had the same behavior as the immortal Lord, the devil and other Saint level friars. Then the divine consciousness spread out. In the divine consciousness of these holy monks, they saw that the black sea was like a ghost at this time. Countless huge eddies were born, huge waves were surging, and small cracks appeared in the surrounding sky.


    Immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord and other Saint level great friars have a big sleeve, and they will take the friars they have already chosen into the big sleeve, and then take a step, and they have come to Zhenhai city. At this time, Xu Ziyan and other taixuzong monks also came to Zhenhai city.


    "Boom..."


    One by one, the saint level great friars opened their sleeves, and one by one, they flew out. Each Friar''s body exuded a strong breath, and the weakest one was also the revered friars, who were all in the air.


    "Go Xu Ziyan is going to the Black Sea.


    "Boom..."


    In front of them, countless sea people rushed out, covered the sky and blocked the way of Xu Ziyan and others. Standing in front of them were more than 30 sea people with holy breath. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept away. There were only two holy friars in the late stage, 18 holy friars in the early stage and the rest Count Saint level above eight.


    His eyes were blue, and he could see that these 30 holy sea people were ancient corpses controlled by extraterritorial demons.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, are you violating the sea area and breaking the Black Rock Island agreement?" A saint level nine heavy later peak outside the territory demon cheers coldly.


    When the friars of the three nationalities saw the formation of the extraterritorial demons, they didn''t know that the extraterritorial demons had been plotting all the time? The purpose of the battle on Black Rock Island is to attract the attention of the three ethnic groups and cover up what happened in the Black Sea. Now we see that the Terrans go to the Black Sea on a large scale, so we try our best to intercept them.


    At this time, there is no reason to say, Xu Ziyan directly offered a big hand to the opposite two holy level of the ninth floor. The two extraterritorial demons were in a rage, and each released their immortal formula. One attacked the big hand in the air, and the other attacked Xu Ziyan.


    In their opinion, Xu Ziyan is just the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level. His cultivation is higher than that of the other side, and he just takes Xu Ziyan to make his way.


    Xu Ziyan saw each other''s two fairy formulas, and a sneer appeared in the corner of her mouth. In Xu Ziyan''s eyes, the two of them had nothing to do with cultivation, and their skills in the use of the way of heaven were worse than her.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3042

    As soon as the big hand made a move in the air, it would shatter the other party''s two attacks. As soon as the big hand copied it, it would hold the two extraterritorial demons in its hands. When it pinched hard, the eyebrows would wrinkle. The other party''s understanding of the use of the way of heaven was not as good as her. However, Xu Ziyan''s pinching did not shatter their two bodies.


    However, even so, all the monks on the scene were taken aback, not only the extraterritorial demons and the sea clan, but also the monks of the three clans.


    The other side is the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level, so Xu Ziyan grabs it with a move? How could the gap be so huge?


    The two extraterritorial demons caught by Xu Ziyan were initially surprised, but they found that Xu Ziyan did not crush them when he grasped them, so they became bold. The two extraterritorial demons wanted to show their magic power and break free from Xu Ziyan''s shackles. But Xu Ziyan''s mind moved, and he took two extraterritorial demons into Ziyan''s space.


    Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is the peak at the beginning of the Ninth level of the holy level, but the power of Yuan Shen is the peak at the end of the Ninth level of the holy level. Once he incarnates the way of heaven in Ziyan world, it''s really not too troublesome to kill two extraterritorial demons at the top of the Ninth level of the holy level. So Xu Ziyan''s body disappeared in an instant, and entered into Ziyan''s space to incarnate the way of heaven.


    At the beginning, the saints of Shangyuan entered the inner world of Guzu. That world was only one continent, and they all tossed Xu Ziyan and others to death. So many saints rushed out together. Today, Xu Ziyan''s inner world is a universe, while the other party has only two Saint level monks. After Xu Ziyan incarnated in the way of heaven, the bodies of the two extraterritorial demons were strangled by the way of heaven in an instant, and the bodies of the extraterritorial demons were strangled by Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly appeared in the sky of the sea area, and a fierce roar was heard in his ears. At this time, the sky of the sea area was already in a battle, and Xu Ziyan had all done it. What are the friars of the three nationalities waiting for? Even if the three friars are willing to wait, the extraterritorial demons are not willing to!


    The whole sea area is full of waves. There are dense and small cracks in the air, and even black holes of different sizes appear. Xu Ziyan''s eyes sweep away, and he can see that the three tribes are falling behind, because there are not as many holy monks as the other.


    The immortal master and the demon master are being attacked by two holy level nine level extraterritorial demons respectively, and they are completely at a disadvantage. Kuitian''s skill of using the way of heaven has improved a lot after experiencing the trial of the hundred nationalities. One person is not inferior to two extraterritorial demons. Although Yanshan spirit is still the peak cultivation of the eighth level of the holy level, his natural understanding of the use of the way of heaven has reached the limit. He holds two sledgehammers in his hand and thunders with two extraterritorial demons The devil was tied.


    What''s most shocking is yuan. Although yuan is just at the beginning of the Ninth level of the holy level, he is still under the pressure of the three ninth level of the holy level. Xu Ziyan is astonished at his skill in using the way of heaven.


    The remaining friars of the three families are no longer good. The devil, Cangwu, Zuoyan, chengwanli, Xiaolong, Xu Ziyan, and Xu Qinyang face each other up to the Ninth level of the holy level. The demon master is better. Although his accomplishments are not as good as each other''s, he has a special physique, but he is also able to hold a stalemate with the extraterritorial demon. However, the rest of the monks are much worse. Cangwu and Zuoyan have been injured. Chengwanli, Xiaolong and Xu Ziyan have a unique understanding of the use of the way of heaven, but their injuries are heavier than Cangwu and Zuoyan. After all, their strength is too low.


    However, Xu Qinyang, who has only one level of Saint level, has turned into a blood cloud. From the blood cloud comes the clanging sound of Qin, and the blood cloud rolls. No one knows whether Xu Qinyang is injured now, but it''s hard to see the extraterritorial demon who has nine levels of Saint level.


    Good!


    The Xu family''s Yingong is the enemy of the extraterritorial demons.


    But this battlefield belongs to the holy level is not the worst. The worst is the battlefield below the holy level. You know, although Xu Ziyan killed two holy level nine level later peaks as soon as he started, and the three holy level monks also entangled 18 holy level nine level extraterritorial demons for the time being, don''t forget that there are 11 Holy Level eight level extraterritorial demons, the 11 Holy Level eight level extraterritorial demons The devil''s power to the monks below the saint level of the three clans is incomparable. The sword Wuxu and tuyishui of the half step Saint level are also flesh on the chopping board in front of the eighteen Saint level monks.


    What''s more, there are countless sea people?


    Although Xu Ziyan only entered the body space for a moment, less than half a blink of an eye, there were many casualties among the monks of the three ethnic groups. If Xu Xingfan didn''t perform his music skill and star illusion unexpectedly, and let the eleven Holy Level eight layers pause, I''m afraid that the casualties of the monks of the three families would have multiplied several times.


    However, in this way, Xu Xingfan was targeted, and a saint level eight level extraterritorial demon rushed to Xu Xingfan. At this time, Xu Xingfan was floating a Guqin in front of him, pulling the strings with both hands, and his eyes were staring at the eighth floor of the holy level. The seven orifices were bleeding.


    Xu Ziyan was angry at that time. This was the leader of Taixu sect. You were killed. Who was the leader?


    Now the situation is urgent, Xu Ziyan no longer do the slightest stay, taixuzong held in his hand, toward the air stabbed out. In the sky is a quiet, a pair of giant eyes open, divided more than 30 light cover to the thirty Saint level extraterritorial demons.


    The thirty odd extraterritorial demons instantly felt that they were in a doomsday world. The heaven and earth were cracking silently, and the dense and small cracks were hanging towards them.Their hearts showed extreme fear, just imagine, they are in a collapsed world, the world collapsed, they can still live?


    Fortunately, these extraterritorial demons were not given away in vain, especially the 18 holy level nine level extraterritorial demons who used their magic powers to break free. Although they were injured a lot and collapsed a lot, their real combat power was not much. However, the eight levels of the eleven saints were much more miserable. The extraterritorial demons who attacked Xu Xingfan were taken care of by Xu Ziyan. Not only their bodies completely collapsed, but also their bodies completely dissipated. The other ten extraterritorial demons also broke away, but their bodies collapsed by at least one third.


    The reason why so many extraterritorial demons broke away is that Xu Ziyan''s sword aimed at too many extraterritorial demons. If it only aimed at a few, no extraterritorial demons could break away.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan did not care about the consumption of strength, and he stabbed out again. At this time, the friars of the three families became crazy. Just at the moment when Xu Ziyan disappeared, many monks of the three ethnic groups fell, even taixuzong. If the friars of Xu Xingfan and Xu Ziyan''s close relatives were not wearing the best defense tools, I''m afraid they would have fallen some at this time. Even so, the defense tools of the friars affected by the Holy Level immortal formula were all exploded, and their bodies were seriously injured.


    Originally, Yanshan spirit, immortal master and other friars madly attacked the extraterritorial demons, but those extraterritorial demons were completely at a disadvantage at this time.


    No!


    It''s not just a downwind situation, it''s a passive situation. Even the low-level holy friars like Xu Qinyang and Xu Ziyun are chasing the holy level nine level extraterritorial demons. That''s because all the saint level extraterritorial demons are trapped in the sword power once again.


    Under the cover of a pair of huge goals, they can only desperately break away from this kind of bondage and collapse. How can they have the energy to pay attention to Yanshan spirit and other friars?


    Even other friars, yuan, Yanshan soul, immortal master, demon master, Kuitun and demon master are friars who are easy to provoke? As soon as the extraterritorial demons broke away from the shadow of extinction, they were bombarded by the six great monks and their bodies broke again. Before they stabilized their bodies, Xu Ziyan''s third extinction was released.


    Xu Ziyan''s silence pierced out again and again, and the yuan force in his body was rapidly consumed, and 365 acupoints and orifices were opened one after another.


    At this time, not only the saint level great friars in the sky, but also the saint level lower friars below. The surrounding sea area is several miles lower, the sea water is bombarded into water vapor, the sky is the emergence of huge black holes and wide space cracks, the whole sea has been dyed red.


    "Boom..."


    Lightning flashes in the huge space cracks, space turbulence * *, the whole battlefield has become a ghost. Lightning and space turbulence came out, and countless monks from both sides were bombarded and fell to the sea.


    The monks of the Hai people suffered the most casualties, because the monks of the three nationalities came here are all the strong, and the worst are also people''s respect period. They are all the monks who are strong in cultivation, so the number is far less than that of the Hai people. However, the sea people almost come to their home and have all kinds of accomplishments. The indiscriminate bombardment of thunder and space turbulence makes a large number of sea people who are respected become fragments immediately before.


    In particular, the Hai people who were taken away by the extraterritorial demons showed their bodies at the moment when they were smashed. But the damage of thunder and lightning to the extraterritorial demons was almost fatal. Just at the moment, the extraterritorial demons were smashed into powder.


    "They are extraterritorial demons!" At this time, the Hai people also saw those extraterritorial demons. They finally determined that the sea people were controlled by the extraterritorial demons, so how could these sea people work for the extraterritorial demons.


    "Brothers of the sea people, let''s go."


    "Hula..."


    Countless sea people''s bodies stretched out toward the bottom of the sea and dived into the distance. Naturally, the friars of the three ethnic groups would not be stupid enough to kill the escaped friars of the Hai ethnic group, but only for those who did not escape. Of course, those are not real sea people, but extraterritorial demons.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3043

    Thank you very much for the reward from little Feier (1888), bookworm blind spot (588) and immortal master (100)!


    In this way, the number of extraterritorial demons suddenly became less and less, far less than the friars of the three families. At this time, in the sky, seven of the eleven eight level monks have been killed by Xu Ziyan, and now there are only four left. The remaining four are also full of holes. The eighteen nine level extraterritorial demons killed seven and left eleven under the joint efforts of several great monks such as Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan.


    Even the remaining nine levels of eleven holy levels and eight levels of four holy levels are very difficult, because they have no fighting power at all. Under the continuous silence of Xu Ziyan, they can only be passively beaten. When they break free, they will receive the attack that Yanshan spirit and other great friars have already prepared. Then Xu Ziyan died


    "Hiss..."


    Xu Ziyan stabbed out again, and felt that the Yuanli in his body was empty, and the Yuanli in 365 orifices was consumed.


    But at this time, Xu Ziyan knew that he couldn''t stop, and his body suddenly vibrated. The forces in the cells swarmed in, and the purple level''s cultivation reached the peak, and he stabbed out again.


    When Xu Ziyan stabbed out the purple level for the second time, her body was unstable in the air, and the yuan force in her body could hardly make her float in the air. At this time, there are only one holy level eight and six holy level nine extraterritorial demons left. They don''t see that Xu Ziyan has stopped. I just felt that I was getting rid of the sword power, and at the same time, I was attacked by the monks such as Yanshan spirit.


    "Boom..."


    Their broken bodies, which had been consumed by extinction, were finally completely broken, and their bodies quickly dived down toward the bottom of the sea. They didn''t even have the energy to think about why Xu Ziyan didn''t emit extinction anymore. I just want to get out of this place.


    Xu Ziyan looked around. At this time, the fighting was over. The demons died and fled. Xu Ziyan reaches out his hand to the Yanshan spirit, who flies over pale and holds Xu Ziyan''s hand.


    The next moment, the figure of two people disappeared. Into the purple smoke space. Originally looking at the place where Xu Ziyan disappeared. I can''t help murmuring:


    "just thinking about your fellow, don''t care about me, old man."


    Before his words fell, he saw a hand suddenly stretched out in mid air and grabbed him. Yuan not only did not panic, but a happy smile appeared on his face. Then he saw that hand grasped yuan, and then yuan''s figure disappeared.


    The immortal master and other friars looked enviously at the direction of Xu Ziyan''s disappearance. They all know that Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun and Yuan have entered Ziyan space. There''s a time array in there.


    The immortal master and other people''s bodies fell on the shore. They sat on the ground one by one to carry out their work and regulate their breath, and the immortal masters also entered the process of regulating their breath. Black holes and cracks in the sky gradually disappeared, and the sea became calm. But the blood red sea is still telling about the tragedy of the war just now.


    Xu Ziyan, the soul of Yanshan and Yuan appeared in the air. When he saw the monks below, they were all breathing. Looking at their injuries, I''m afraid they won''t be able to recover in a short time. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the Black Sea. The original exchange, Yanshan soul and the original gently nodded, and then three people step out, the body will disappear in the air.


    Over the Black Sea.


    Xu Ziyan, the soul of Yanshan and Yuan''s figure appear. At this time, the immortal array of the Black Sea has completely collapsed. The huge waves roared out from the bottom of the sea.


    "Go


    Without the interference of the immortal array, the three figures shot down the trench. At this time, the trench was boiling, and a huge stream of power shot out from the trench. It was estimated that Cangwu and Zuoyan did not dare to approach the boiling power of the trench.


    Seeing this scene, the three monks'' faces became dignified. Among the power spurted from the trench, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan Hunhe could clearly recognize that they were not the opponents of the monks below. No matter whether the two sides fighting below are the spirits of the hundred ethnic groups or the demons outside the territory, they are not rivals.


    "Go down!"


    Then he jumped down the trench, followed by Xu Ziyan and yuan. Then I felt that the three of them had to use a lot of force to fall down.


    The more you look at it, the slower and more difficult it is to sink. Later, the three people''s bodies began to shake, with a tendency to be impacted. The three people''s looks became very dignified, and the soul of Yanshan said:


    "Ziyan, there is more than one extraterritorial demon under it!"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan frowned, his face was full of worry, and he said: "what are the extraterritorial demons doing here? What is their purpose? "


    The soul of Yanshan had no words, but just shook his head. The original thought on one side said:


    "in the era of the hundred ethnic groups, there was a big crack here, and chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons rushed in from here. Maybe this space crack is not completely closed, it''s just sealed by the spirits of the hundred ethnic groups, and the extraterritorial demons come here to open the seal. "Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun''s face changed when they heard about it. Naturally, they knew what it meant if it was true?


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan released the most powerful immortal formula one after another, but the holy power coming up from below made them dive very slowly.


    Deep in the trench, the faces of the five hundred spirits gathered together became extremely impressive. No matter how strong they were, they were just soul bodies. However, the five extraterritorial demons spent hundreds of millions of years completely integrating themselves with the host body. Moreover, the five extraterritorial demons were really powerful. They were not only the peak of the Ninth level of Saint level, but also the application of the way of heaven Fifty percent of the second.


    At this time, the spirits of the hundred ethnic groups have fallen behind. In fact, they suffer the most from their lack of body. As a result, their fighting ability is poor. When it comes to attacking power, they are not inferior to the five extraterritorial demons on the other side, and they still have more than that.


    "Ha ha ha The bullshit spirits of the hundred ethnic groups, waiting for a while to devour you, will open the seal and destroy your guard for hundreds of millions of years, ha ha ha... "


    In fact, they are also qualified to laugh, although they are also injured at this time, and their attack power is not as good as that of Bai Yingling. But they have bodies! They beat me up!


    You can''t be a Bai hero! They don''t have the body to fight! So they can only constantly lose the spirits of a hundred families.


    That is to say, the immortal formula of the hundred people''s spirits attacking the extraterritorial demons damages their host body, while the extraterritorial demons attacking the body of the Bai People''s spirits damages their soul. The spirits of the hundred ethnic groups are really dissipating one by one, and with the dissipating of the spirits among them, their attack power is also weakening. In this trend, it is only a matter of time before they completely disappear.


    Xu Ziyan''s three friars finally dived to the bottom of the sea and walked towards the magnificent pool according to their memory, but the holy power came to them wave by wave, making them difficult.


    Use space powers to travel through the past?


    Stop it!


    There are huge space cracks everywhere, which are full of space turbulence and lightning, so it is impossible to shuttle. Even if you can shuttle, you don''t know where to shuttle in such an unstable space.


    So Xu Ziyan three people can only move forward step by step, but also to prop up the defense shield, low-end space debris strangulation, lightning bombardment, turbulence impact.


    The power from the opposite side is getting stronger and stronger. Gradually, Xu Ziyan''s three people have seen ten figures in the fierce battle. Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun and Yuan looked at each other, and their hearts became heavy.


    There are five extraterritorial demons!


    At this time, the surrounding space is full of cracks, the holy power is boiling, and the divine consciousness has long lost its function. If you dare to open your mind, you will be crushed in an instant. So Xu Ziyan three people are just watching with their eyesight. Of course, the ten friars in the fierce battle did not notice that there were three people watching them from a distance.


    With the strength of Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun and yuan, they would have rushed out to fight with each other in the past. However, at this time, they were much more cautious and actually hid in the distance to watch.


    I really have no confidence in the five extraterritorial demons.


    But you can''t just hide and watch the five Bai spirits getting worse and worse. If you go on like this, waiting for the five extraterritorial demons to kill the hundred spirits, who can stand it?


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is very heavy. In the past, although she heard that the catastrophe was very severe from the soul of Yanshan mountain, she also heard that the catastrophe was hard to resist from the original place, but in her opinion, there were more chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. At this time, when she saw the war in front of her, she realized what kind of disaster the catastrophe would be, and she could not help admiring the friars of the hundred nationality era. They were able to resist such a catastrophe. How prosperous was the era of the hundred ethnic groups?


    However, such a prosperous era of hundred ethnic groups has been submerged in the long history. It''s because of the catastrophe. In contrast, the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons who wake up from their deep sleep should be a drop in the bucket when they invaded xianjue. But with such a drop in the bucket, today''s Shangyuan continent can''t resist it. Can it really resist the catastrophe with the strength of today''s Shangyuan continent?


    As Xu Ziyan looked at the battlefield in the distance, he told Yuan Yuan his worries. Yuan Shenzhi said: "it''s not like that. The chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons that invaded the fairyland at the beginning caused a lot of damage to the fairyland, and the high-end combat power like those five ones was very small. Moreover, at that time, it was not without their strength ¡­¡­¡±


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3044

    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart. You also said that there are hundreds of families with such fighting power as them, but there isn''t one in the Shangyuan Dynasty! Even if it''s rare, it''s not something that today''s Shangyuan continent can resist.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Ziyan said: "these five extraterritorial demons must be killed."


    Yanshan soul and Yuan also nodded solemnly. They both knew the current situation of Shangyuan. If these five extraterritorial demons survived, it would be a disaster, not to mention that these five extraterritorial demons still wanted to open the seal here.


    But


    How to kill?


    "Let''s kill one of the three first!"


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense of sound transmission is that it''s better to break one of his fingers than to hurt his ten fingers. Yan Shanhun and Yuan Wenyan nodded, and at the same time, the divine sense said:


    "which one to kill?"


    Xu Ziyan observed for a while and said, "kill that cancer."


    Xu Ziyan took out Taixu sword, Yanshan soul took out double hammer, originally took out a big seal. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but look at it, and then he saw the complicated and mysterious pattern engraved on the seal, with the word "Wang" in the center.


    Three people convergence breath, hiding in the shadow of space cracks, toward the cancer that battlefield carefully approached the past. In fact, it was not far from the battlefield, about 500 meters, but the three men walked for half an hour. At this time, they are less than ten meters away from the cancer.


    No one would have thought that some friars would come here. It''s not that they thought that no one found the abnormality here. They all hit this level. How could Shangyuan mainland not find it? Although they have left behind, they also feel that those friars in Shangyuan mainland may not be able to break through the interception of extraterritorial demons and Hai clan. But what can you do if you break through?


    With the power released by their fighting here, how many monks can get close to here?


    The most important thing is that they think that even if Xu Ziyan and others can finally surpass the Haizu''s interception, it will be two or three days later, and they will definitely be injured. It will take a few days for them to recover, let alone defeat the Bai Yingling. It''s time to crack the seal.


    So they are all fighting with the spirits of the hundred ethnic groups wholeheartedly. I didn''t expect that any friars would have lurked near them.


    Where do they know that the trial field of the hundred ethnic groups is in the hands of Xu Ziyan? Where do they know that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has now reached the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level, and the application of the way of heaven has also reached the peak of this level? Where do they know that Xu Ziyan is in addition to the Dantian. There are 365 orifices and purple power? In the case of Xu Ziyan''s desperate release of annihilation, and the fact that the Shanghainese saw the extraterritorial demons with their own eyes, the whole battle lasted for a very short time. But it''s over in less than half an hour?


    "Ziyan, you use time to be still. I''ll attack his head, I''ll attack his body. " Yanshan''s soul and spirit communicate.


    Yuan nodded gently, he and Xu Ziyan fought countless times, knowing the power of time static. Especially under such a sudden attack, it will definitely make the extraterritorial demon pause for a moment. This moment is enough.


    Xu Ziyan''s left eye showed the time whirlpool, stretched out a finger to the cancer.


    "Quiet!"


    Immediately the cancer was still there. The hundred nation spirit on the other side didn''t expect such a situation at all, so the power of the world he released bombarded the cancer''s progress without any stagnation. Before the cancer''s body was inverted, he saw a huge seal falling from the top, and at the same time, two giant hammers fell on his body.


    "Boom..."


    Without any precaution, the cancer was bombarded in front of his chest by the world power of a hundred heroes, and the front chest had been smashed. The original seal was not covered, and it broke his head at once. Yanshan soul''s gravity double hammer broke his body and became two pieces. From his body, the body of extraterritorial demons was pierced. Before he knew it, he had to wait for Zhou The situation of the surrounding, a sword came through, but it was the extinction of Xu Ziyan, his noumenon in that pair of giant eyes shrouded, instantly turned into nothingness.


    Even if that cancer is the peak of the Ninth level of the Holy Level in the later period, with the addition of the spirits of hundreds of families, but under the siege of four great monks of the holy level, and their real fighting power is not low, how can he escape?


    The hundred nationality spirit was originally on guard against the sudden appearance of three people, but when he saw that it was Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit, his face was very happy. Naturally, he recognized Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit. Just want to say hello, but see Xu Ziyan, Yanshan soul and the original has toward another extraterritorial demon rushed in the past.


    What else can I say? The spirits of the hundred ethnic groups understood Xu Ziyan''s mind in an instant, and then they rushed out towards the outer demons.


    There''s so much noise here, so it''s possible not to disturb the remaining four extraterritorial demons?


    At the moment, the extraterritorial demon felt bad, so he moved closer to the remaining three extraterritorial demons, but he saw the movement here, and the Bai hero who fought with him also saw it! At the moment, all his powers burst out, and Shengsheng entangled each other for a moment.This instant is enough time. Xu Ziyan''s four great friars have rushed to him. Xu Ziyan points out his finger to him.


    "Quiet!"


    Extraterritorial demons immediately burst out of their bodies with the power of avalanche, resisting the stillness of time. Although in the end, he was still in the time static, but the time was much shorter than the previous extraterritorial demon, only one tenth of that extraterritorial demon''s time. Seeing that the extraterritorial demon was about to break away, Xu Ziyan stabbed him out of the room before he rushed to him.


    A pair of giant eyes appeared above, and the dead world enveloped each other in an instant. As soon as the extraterritorial demon broke away from the static time, he was enveloped in the silence sword style. Then he swam all over the world, and Yuan and the two Bai heroes rushed to him. Which of the four great friars gave him nothing?


    In particular, the spirit of Yanshan was surprised to see that he was not the opponent of yuan. Unless he let go of the oppression and let his cultivation break through.


    Five Saint level great friars, who are not much weaker than the extraterritorial demons, join hands and don''t give the extraterritorial demons the chance to fight back. Five powers crisscross, and the extraterritorial demons are cut into pieces, and even the extraterritorial demons don''t escape.


    The remaining three extraterritorial demons were shocked. As the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level, they immediately judged that there was no chance to break the seal this time, and the three extraterritorial demons rushed to the trench at the same time.


    "Quiet!"


    Xu Ziyan pointed out from a distance, but one of the extraterritorial demons did not stop this time, because it was far away, but slowed down. Xu Ziyan''s right eye shows a space vortex, pointing out again.


    "Sure!"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s body was close to each other again, and the space magic power used to fix the extraterritorial demons in the air.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure swept away from him in an instant. He didn''t pay any attention to him at all. Instead, he rushed to another extraterritorial demon who was running away and stretched out his finger to him.


    "Sure!"


    Behind Xu Ziyan, the five Bai spirits, together with the Yanshan spirits, had been killed by the foreign demons. Under the bombardment of the seven Saint level monks, what else can we say? Of course, it was completely strangled.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan released his self Immolation, but he broke away from the space. The reason was that Xu Ziyan was far away from him, and the degree of space constraint was low. He was easily broken away by the other party. But it was the pause of the smile that made Xu Ziyan pull the distance to the full coverage of Shentong, and stretched out his finger a little.


    "Quiet!"


    The body shape of the extraterritorial demon is another meal, and Xu Ziyan''s body shape flies past him, chasing the last extraterritorial demon. Raise your fingers and you''ll be far away.


    "Quiet!"


    But after several previous shows, the last extraterritorial demon has been too far away from Xu Ziyan, and the time magical power has no effect on that extraterritorial demon at all. The other side is still rushing towards the distance like a streamer.


    Xu Ziyan bit his teeth and followed him closely. Just in an instant, they disappeared. By the time yanshanhun and other seven Saint level monks had killed the fourth extraterritorial demon, Xu Ziyan had already lost his sight.


    The seven great monks put out their divine consciousness, but at this time, although the space began to recover because they stopped, it was still very chaotic, and there was no trace of Xu Ziyan and the extraterritorial demons. This makes the soul of Yanshan full of worries. He is very clear about the strength of the extraterritorial demon. Without their help, Xu Ziyan is not the opponent of the extraterritorial demon at all, and even has the possibility of falling.


    Yuan is also very anxious. He has known about the past these years. In his opinion, Xu Ziyan is the key to resist the catastrophe. If he loses Xu Ziyan, he will not be able to resist the catastrophe. Of course, today''s Xu Ziyan is not strong enough in Yuan''s eyes, but with the speed of Xu Ziyan''s promotion, he firmly believes that Xu Ziyan will become the commander of the real resistance to the catastrophe. If anything happens to Xu Ziyan, he feels that there is no hope in fairyland.


    Xu Ziyan and yuan did not have the mind to pay attention to the five hundred spirits at this time. As soon as they were swept away, they chose a direction to search for them. The five Bai heroes looked at each other and shook their heads. In their opinion, if the extraterritorial demon saw that Xu Ziyan was the only one chasing him, Xu Ziyan would be very lucky. But they didn''t know where Xu Ziyan had gone.


    Bai Yingling had their mission, but sighed for a moment, and then sank to the bottom of the trench. They had to guard the seal, and this time consumed a lot. Returning to the top of the magnificent pool, with a buzz, the five spirits of the Bai nationality scattered, turned into hundreds of millions of spirits, and sank into the magnificent pool.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3045

    Thank you very much for the reward of sunflower (100) after the rain!


    But I don''t know that the extraterritorial demon has been scared to death. He doesn''t think that Xu Ziyan is the only one chasing him. In his heart, it must be Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit. He was chasing him with the five Bai spirits. He didn''t even dare to look back, but just tried his best to fly away at the bottom of the sea.


    But no matter how he escaped, he always clearly felt locked in. Later, they had rushed out of the Black Sea, and the space had become stable. The extraterritorial demons began to tear the space and shuttle. Xu Ziyan also made up his mind to kill each other, so he was also reluctant to give up.


    As a matter of fact, Xu Ziyan also had a misunderstanding in her mind like an extraterritorial demon. She thought that there must be Yanshan spirit behind her. She and five Bai heroes would follow her. Although there was no shadow of them at this time, she believed that with their cultivation, they would be able to catch up with the fluctuation of space. There was no trace at this time, but they had not arrived yet.


    But she forgot the disorder of space in the Black Sea. Where else can they find the space track of her and the extraterritorial demons?


    However, it''s wrong for the extraterritorial demon to run. Although he didn''t look back, although he didn''t release his divine consciousness to explore, he could clearly feel that he was only locked by a divine consciousness.


    This is unreasonable!


    If there are eight Saint level monks chasing him, there should be eight divine senses.


    Is there only one Xu Ziyan chasing him?


    How is that possible?


    Is Xu Ziyan not afraid of death?


    At this time, the extraterritorial demons could not believe that he was a monk at the beginning of the Ninth level of the holy level, and he was not a monk in the era of the hundred families. How can you dare to pursue yourself alone? He would never believe the fact.


    No way!


    She will never be so stupid. There must be Yanshan spirit and hundreds of heroes behind her. They want me to have the illusion and then stop to kill Xu Ziyan. So they''re surrounded.


    Yes!


    It must be!


    Absolutely!


    I''m not going to be fooled!


    Therefore, the extraterritorial demon still refused to waste the slightest energy to release a divine sense exploration to the back, even more did not dare to look back, still tearing space shuttle, and Xu Ziyan also closely followed.


    The two are shuttling through the space layer by layer. The Upper Proterozoic, the Middle Proterozoic, the Lower Proterozoic, and then the Lower Proterozoic, the Middle Proterozoic, the Upper Proterozoic


    Fortunately, one of them escaped and the other pursued. There is no energy to hurt each space, so the two of them ran and chased for a day.


    At last, the extraterritorial demons were a little impatient. At the same time, they were scared to the extreme. It''s a rhythm that never dies! At this time, he couldn''t wait any longer. He had to know how many monks were chasing him. He still had a fluke in his heart. Once the white spirits didn''t come all the way to protect the seal? One less, one less danger!


    So. He released his consciousness.


    This release of divine consciousness, he did not fly in the air, a head down.


    How is that possible?


    How could Xu Ziyan be the only one chasing him?


    It''s a conspiracy. It must be a conspiracy! The impatience in the heart was gone, only fear left, tearing the space to escape again.


    After more than one day''s flight, the supernatural power consumed a lot. You should know that the body he occupied was a corpse, which only played a role in protecting his body, that is to say, fighting, so that his body could not withstand the attack of xianjue. So his ability to release the immortal formula all comes from the yuan God. I had a fight with a hundred heroes. Xu Ziyan chased him for more than a day. How could he not consume so much?


    This is still that he snatched some elixirs to supplement Yuanshen, but where is his elixir? It''s the time of the day. He''s running out of elixirs. If you go on like this, you don''t have to fight with Xu Ziyan. He had to wait for Xu Ziyan to kill him.


    When he took the last elixir, he knew that he could not escape any more. It was a dead end to escape like this. Originally, relying on his own cultivation, he thought that he would be able to get rid of Xu Ziyan. At this time, he has already reflected that Xu Ziyan can release the secret of space, which proves that Xu Ziyan has a profound understanding of the attributes of space. How can he get rid of Xu Ziyan''s pursuit?


    Wait!


    The extraterritorial demons suddenly have some reactions. It''s not that Xu Ziyan knows the spatial attributes, but other monks don''t, so it''s really only Xu Ziyan who comes after them?


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, the demon looked back. Sure enough, he found that Xu Ziyan was the only one behind him. All of a sudden, he almost passed out in anger. I was chased for nearly two days by an early peak of the Ninth level. I escaped for two days like a lost dog because there was a mole ant behind me?


    Shame and anger!


    This kind of shame and anger has made him forget everything. His only idea now is to kill Xu Ziyanno


    You can''t even kill her. You have to break her to pieces!


    The extraterritorial demon stopped, turned around and looked at Xu Ziyan with a sneer. In a flash, Xu Ziyan was only 500 meters away from him. Xu Ziyan stopped 500 meters away when he saw the demons outside the territory.


    "Ha ha ha..." The extraterritorial demons sneered.


    This kind of sneer makes Xu Ziyan feel very uncomfortable and uneasy. She looked back quickly, empty behind her. As soon as her face changed, her divine consciousness spread out, and then her expression became dignified, because there was no Yanshan spirit in her divine consciousness, let alone the spirit of Bai nationality.


    "It''s broken!"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also reflected that at the beginning, the black sea space was chaotic. I''m afraid they lost their trace and didn''t catch up.


    How can we fight against the extraterritorial demons alone?


    "Ha ha Xu Ziyan, you''ve been chasing very well these days, haven''t you


    Xu Ziyan looks at the foreign demons on the opposite side and calms himself down. This time is not the best time and distance for you to escape. Even if you split the space immediately, the other party can close the torn space instantly. What''s more, now he has been locked by extraterritorial demons?


    It''s careless!


    Xu Ziyan''s heart has a moment of regret, but this moment of regret was cut off by her. I don''t know how many times I have encountered more dangerous crises in my life, and I''ve come through them?


    If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win! I''d like to see how powerful this extraterritorial demon is.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was full of fighting spirit. He took out Taixu sword in his hand, and his eyes were sharply staring at the outer heaven devil Road on the opposite side:


    "the posture of your escape these days really has the look of a lost dog."


    What''s rare is that the extraterritorial demon didn''t get angry at this time. On the contrary, there was a little surprise in his eyes.


    "You don''t run away?"


    "Chi..." Xu Ziyan chuckled and said, "you''re at large all the time, OK?"


    The eyes of the extraterritorial demons show shame and anger. When they hold it in the air with one hand, a huge sword appears in their hand.


    "Younger generation, I will break your body into thousands of pieces, devour your spirit, and let you really dissipate between the heaven and the earth."


    "Old man, come on!" Xu Ziyan brings Yuanli in her body to the peak.


    "Whoosh..."


    The body shape of the extraterritorial demon rushes towards Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan picks his eyebrows and looks at the other party''s knife cutting through the space. He splits down towards himself. Xu Ziyan stabs out in silence. Then he sees a pair of giant eyes in the sky and opens his eyes. The extraterritorial demon''s body begins to rot.


    "Boom boom..."


    The huge sword in the hands of the extraterritorial demons continued to chop down, and even cut the sword power of extinction open a way, rushed to Xu Ziyan''s front, and chopped down with one knife.


    "When..."


    A knife and a sword collide, Xu Ziyan''s body inverted fly out, a mouthful of blood gushed up from the throat, but was swallowed by Xu Ziyan.


    "Whoosh..."


    The body shape of the extraterritorial demons rushed over again. At this moment, Xu Ziyan understood that the extraterritorial demons could not use the immortal tools to release the immortal formula. If they used the immortal tools, they could only fight close to each other, just like the fighting between mortals. All the fairy formulas he released came from his original God.


    But


    Are I afraid of you?


    You know, Xu Ziyan has practiced countless sword skills, and his understanding of sword skills has reached a very high level. It''s not the foreign demon, but the holy brute force of his body. The other side doesn''t use the fairy formula, and Xu Ziyan doesn''t use it either. The Taixu sword in one leader''s hand also attacks the other side.


    "Dangdang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s sword skill is much better than that of other demons. Every sword she strikes is the least stressed part of the opponent''s sword. Although the opponent has the power of the Ninth level of Saint level, she is completely defeated by Xu Ziyan''s attack. When Xu Ziyan defeated the opponent''s sabre, he constantly left scars on the opponent. The strength of the initial peak of the Ninth level of the Holy Level and the power of taixuzong were enough to destroy the body of the later peak of the Ninth level of the holy level.


    What''s more, this body is already a corpse. Without the blessing of Yuanli, it can''t be compared with a living peak of the Ninth level.


    For a moment, Xu Ziyan had the upper hand. But this kind of advantage did not occupy for long, just as the so-called "one force down ten will.". There is no doubt that the alien heavenly devil''s body surpasses Xu Ziyan in the realm, so the alien heavenly devil also takes full advantage of this advantage and gradually moves back to the disadvantage and takes back the advantage.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body was bombarded out, and the extraterritorial demons gave a flick of their fingers. In front of him, there was a dense golden sword Qi, like a sword world, whistling toward Xu Ziyan. After the sword world, the extraterritorial demons'' body followed him.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3046

    Xu Ziyan''s back is facing the ground, face up, and falls to the ground. He sees a world of sword covering the sky. There is a whirlpool in his right eye, and the space in front of her is distorted, showing a huge space crack.


    The sword world entered the distorted space, and then was absorbed into the huge space crack by the distorted space. In the sword world, the twisted space and cracks disappear, and the sky becomes cloudless again. If it wasn''t for the extraterritorial demon, it would be as if nothing had happened just now.


    There was a little surprise in the eyes of the extraterritorial demons. He didn''t expect Xu Ziyan''s understanding of the spatial attributes to such a degree, but he didn''t care. His body shape had caught up with Xu Ziyan''s, and he chopped down.


    Xu Ziyan put the Taixu sword in front of him, and the knife fell on the Taixu sword.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body is like a meteor falling down.


    "Poof..."


    Below is a swamp, Xu Ziyan''s body will fall into the swamp.


    "Ning..."


    The swamp below solidifies like a rock in an instant. The divine sense of the extraterritorial demons locks Xu Ziyan, who is wrapped in the rock. His body rotates like a spiral, and he strangles Xu Ziyan with a fairy knife in both hands.


    "Boom..."


    The rock collapses and flies, and the falling rock, with the power of the world, roars and shoots at the extraterritorial demons, but Xu Ziyan bursts out the power of the world. At the same time, Xu Ziyan''s body shape shoots out from the broken rock, and Taixu sword stabs at the extraterritorial demons.


    Silence!


    The sword power of the extraterritorial demons dissipates and returns to death, and the rule of death is stripping the body of the extraterritorial demons.


    "Hum..."


    Extraterritorial demons are released. In the world of death and silence, there is an independent world, facing Xu Ziyan, the whole world is transformed into a knife shape, which cuts through the silence. Toward Xu Ziyan cut away.


    New life!


    "Boom..."


    The breath of doomsday destruction and the life of the creation are mixed together, and two extreme energies collide. The sword, which had been cut open and extinguished, collapsed instantly, and the shape of the extraterritorial demons flew out.


    "Poof..."


    Xu Ziyan''s flesh and blood burst out, releasing these two kinds of extreme energy at the same time. And it was with the greatest strength that Xu Ziyan''s body couldn''t stand it, and he fell to the ground again.


    The body of the extraterritorial demon has begun to show cracks, but he also sees Xu Ziyan''s embarrassment. He knows that it''s the best time to kill Xu Ziyan at this time. It''s extremely difficult to kill Xu Ziyan again if he misses today. What''s more, after this battle, Xu Ziyan will not die, waiting for Xu Ziyan to digest the experience of this battle. Even if he can''t advance, his understanding of the use of the way of heaven will also be improved. By that time, maybe Xu Ziyan will be chasing him.


    As soon as the extraterritorial demons had stabilized their bodies in the air, they kicked their feet in the air, and there were cracks in the air. Their bodies rushed to Xu Ziyan like meteors. A sword splits the space, and the black space crack is like a thick black lightning, bombarding Xu Ziyan.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan also released his own world. The whole person and world were integrated into a sword, facing the foreign demons.


    "Boom boom..."


    In the air, a huge sword and a huge immortal sword collide incessantly. Just a few times, this sword will break through countless spaces.


    "Boom..."


    With a bang, this sword rushed into the field of space debris. Xu Ziyan and the extraterritorial demons locked each other tightly at this time. There was no spare effort to observe the situation around them, but they did not know that they had rushed into a forbidden area in the Shangyuan Dynasty.


    "Boom boom..."


    A knife and a sword collide intensively, crashing into the ground, even in the ground. This sword is also in a dense collision, just in the blink of an eye. I don''t know how much this sword goes deep into the earth. Above the two of them, the space is a piece of debris, crisscrossing, instantly erasing their traces.


    This space debris also does great damage to Xu Ziyan and extraterritorial demons. At this time, not to mention that most of the extraterritorial demons'' bodies have been damaged, that is, Xu Ziyan''s body also shows most of its bones.


    Xu Ziyan was already very weak at this time, and she felt that she was not far away from the fall. If we continue to collide like this, I''m afraid we won''t be able to hold on for a quarter of an hour.


    The only way is to drag each other into their own internal world, and then they incarnate in heaven to strangle each other. But now that swords and swords intersect, Xu Ziyan wants to drag the other party into his own world by force. There are only two ways. One is that his own world will completely wrap the other party''s body, and the other is that his body can contact with the other party. This kind of contact is not a short-term collision, but at least two instants of entanglement.


    It''s just that these two situations can''t be achieved at this time. The sword world and sword world formed by both sides can''t reach each other''s body or entangle each other."Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan suddenly felt that his back was empty. The two men were fighting underground. Xu Ziyan retreated all the way and broke through many rocks. Suddenly, his back was empty, and his body suddenly accelerated and fell downward. And the extraterritorial demons are the same, but they are still colliding fiercely.


    "Boom..."


    A knife and a sword collide again, and the sword world is suddenly split by the sword world, showing Xu Ziyan''s body. The seven orifices spurt blood, and the whole body is dyed red by blood.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Although the world of that Dao has become very small, it has changed into the size of a normal immortal Dao, and the world on the blade is fluctuating and tends to break at any time, but it still keeps the shape of the Dao world and cuts down to Xu Ziyan''s chest


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Six figures appear in space, standing in the air, looking at the space debris area. But it is the soul of Yanshan, yuan, Kuitun, immortal, demon and demon.


    They feel the holy energy from the space, and they chase all the way. Looking at the debris space in front of them, they all frown.


    This is a forbidden area, full of space debris. Monks below the saint level can''t survive here. Of course, it''s not a problem for Saint monks to get in and out of here.


    But


    It''s no problem to get in and out of here, but it''s very difficult to find the trace of Xu Ziyan and extraterritorial demons here. All of them have been here in addition to the original, deeply aware of the effect of erasing traces here. How do they find Xu Ziyan?


    But at this time, they could not wait. They knew that if they could get in in time, they might be able to catch a trace of Xu Ziyan. So the six holy friars just had a little meal and rushed into the debris space. About half an hour later, six figures appeared outside the space. Everyone''s face was very ugly, and the soul of Yanshan was even more like water.


    "Where is this?" Yuan frowned tightly.


    "This is broken space!" The immortal Master said.


    "Broken space?"


    "Well, I don''t know when this space was formed. If you enter the holy level, you will be dead and lifeless, and you can erase all traces."


    The original silence, in his mind, this broken space may be formed when the catastrophe of the era of the hundred ethnic groups came. The war situation in that era was so fierce that it was not surprising to form such a space.


    "Evil Lord, what shall we do?" Kui Tian asked in a voice.


    Yanshan soul looked at the broken space in front of him and said, "go back, I''ll explore here for a while."


    "Boom..."


    In the mysterious passage deep in the earth, the sword cut into Xu Ziyan''s chest. But in the moment when the knife split Xu Ziyan, he suddenly saw that Xu Ziyan opened his limbs and hugged the knife fiercely.


    "Poof..."


    The knife was inserted into Xu Ziyan''s chest, and Xu Ziyan held the knife tightly. The sword shows its original shape. It''s the extraterritorial demon holding the immortal sword, and the handle is inserted in Xu Ziyan''s chest, while Xu Ziyan holds the extraterritorial demon tightly with both hands. The outer heaven is ferocious. With one hand, Xu Ziyan will be hanged.


    "Well?"


    He suddenly felt that the knife in his hand seemed to be hanging in the air. When he looked at it, he was shocked to find that Xu Ziyan''s body was like a ripple, and then disappeared in the air.


    "Well?"


    The extraterritorial demon looks around, and his face changes greatly. He finds himself in a strange universe at this time.


    "Where is this? How did you suddenly show up here? "


    Then he felt that he was locked in an extreme crisis. Before he had any reaction, his body was crushed.


    "This is The power of the way of heaven... "


    The extraterritorial demons who exposed themselves became flustered and fled to the front without a destination. However, dense space debris suddenly appeared in the space around him and hanged him.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape appears from the space. His body is in a state of disrepair, and his mind moves into the time array.


    "Master!" Sha Xiaofan felt the fluctuation of space, and when he opened his eyes, he jumped up in fright. Xu Ziyan jumps into the immortal River in the time array.


    "Leave me alone. I''m fine."


    Sha Xiaofan saw her master''s figure disappear in the Xianhe River, and her face was full of worry. How could she be in the mood to practice? He sat on the rock, his eyes fixed on the river.


    Yan Shanhun came out of the broken space again. His face was full of anxiety. His legs were petrified and recovered. Suddenly his eyes moved and his body disappeared out of the broken space.


    The next moment, the soul of Yanshan appears in the Lord''s mansion of Wangxian city. Jin Wudi was sitting in the main hall to practice, when he saw a figure suddenly appear in front of him, opened his eyes, quickly stood up, bowed and said:


    "meet Master Yan."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3047

    Thank you so much for the noise (10000), JieXi (200), Xianzhu (100), Xiuxian is no longer a legendary classmate (100), dreambubble 1 classmate''s reward!


    "Invincible, I know you and Ziyan have telepathy. Is Ziyan still alive?"


    Jin Wudi nodded and said, "I''m still alive, but just now I felt that my Master seemed very weak, ah?"


    "Master!"


    When Sha Xiaofan saw Xu Ziyan coming out of xianhanoi, he jumped up again with excitement. Xu Ziyan has no time to talk with Sha Xiaofan at this time. At this time, she doesn''t know her situation. She just knows what space she seems to fall into.


    "Xiaofan, you should practice here. Master, go out and have a look."


    As soon as Xu Ziyan came out of the body space, his body began to fall down again. Looking up, he could see that it was dark, looking down, and could not see the bottom.


    However, Xu Ziyan was not flustered at this time. She had recovered her cultivation to the peak. At this time, she was very interested in where it was, so she controlled her speed to fall down.


    I don''t know how long it took for Xu Ziyan''s feet to fall on the ground. Xu Ziyan released his consciousness and spread around. Then his eyes moved and his body disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had already stood in front of a cliff. Before this rock wall, her divine sense felt the spatial fluctuation.


    "This is A space barrier. "


    However, Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. Although she had studied the array very hard, her array level was still not high because she was working hard and didn''t spend much time. Because she spent most of her time practicing. So she can''t crack this array at all.


    Heart read a move, will call out the small wood.


    "Xiaokimu, look at this array."


    After looking at it carefully for a while, he shook his head and said, "it''s not natural, it''s man-made."


    "Haven''t you learned the way of array?"


    "I mean I can''t go through it all at once. I need time."


    "That''s faster."


    Xu Ziyan sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and began to sort out his experience in the war with extraterritorial demons. Xiaokimu began to study the array.


    Wangxian City Lord''s mansion.


    Jin Wudi''s face suddenly brightened and said: "the soul connection with the master has been strengthened!"


    "Can you follow this feeling to find Ziyan?" Yanshan soul''s face is happy.


    "I don''t know. Try it


    "Come with me!"


    The soul of Yanshan Mountain rolls up and jinwudi disappears in Wangxian city. The next moment, the two of them will appear outside the broken space.


    "It''s here. It''s from here." Gold invincible surprise way.


    "Go in!"


    Yanshan spirit releases an air mask to wrap Jin Wudi and rush into the broken space.


    "In that direction?"


    Jin Wudi suddenly exclaimed. Yanshan spirit''s expression is a change: "what''s the matter?"


    "Lost I went to feel... "


    As soon as the look of Yanshan spirit changed, the momentum of his body suddenly burst out, making it difficult for Jin Wudi to breathe.


    "Yan Master


    Yanshan spirit converged and looked at Jin Wudi coldly. Jin Wudi swallowed a mouthful of foam and said:


    "it should be isolated by the space barrier. The host should have found an independent space here and entered. "


    The soul of Yanshan frowned and said, "I can''t feel it at all?"


    "I can''t feel it, but I''m familiar with the isolation. Because it happened more than once. "


    "Are you sure?"


    "Well! Sure


    Looking at Jin Wudi''s definite eyes, Yan Shanhun swept away his body, wrapped him in the broken space, and then said to him:


    "go back!"


    Jin Wudi gave a gift and left. The soul of Yanshan sits on a white cloud and closes its eyes.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was standing on a plain, and Xiaomu had become a master of array Taoism. It didn''t take a quarter of an hour to take Xu Ziyan through the barrier and enter the space.


    In her field of vision is a piece of bone. It''s a thick layer. You can''t see the ground at all. Xu Ziyan put the little wood away and walked forward on the bones. There was silence all around, which made the sound of stepping on the bones more obvious.


    About an hour or so, Xu Ziyan suddenly stopped, sniffed his nose, and then changed his direction to fly away.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body fell on the bones, squatted down and moved one of the bones away. Her eyes were bright. In front of her, there was a basin sized puddle, and a wisp of fragrance came out from it.


    "This is Bingxin Qingru


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a joy, and his face is excited. Bingxin Qingru is not only useful for Sha Xiaofan, but also for any monk, even for Xu Ziyan. Looking around, I suddenly realized that there are so many skeletons, and after such a long time, there is another chance to form such a Bing Xin Qing Ru.He took out a jade bottle and carefully collected Bingxin Qingru. Then he took out a small jade bottle and dropped 20 drops. He thought that Xiaofan''s condition was serious, but these 20 drops of Bingxin Qingru should be enough for her to mix with murderous Qi.


    The heart reads a move, then called out Sha Xiaofan.


    "Master!" Sha Xiaofan looks at Xu Ziyan in confusion.


    Xu Ziyan handed the jade bottle to Sha Xiaofan and said, "Xiaofan, this is Bingxin Qingru. Take a drop and see how it works."


    Sha Xiaofan''s eyes are bright: "master, have you found Bingxin Qingru?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan pointed to the small puddle below and said, "I found it here."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Sha Xiaofan was very happy. He immediately sat down with his knees crossed. Instead of taking Bingxin Qingru immediately, he first stabilized his mood. When his mood completely calmed down, he picked up the jade bottle and drank a drop of Bingxin Qingru. Then he put the top of the jade bottle away and closed his eyes. Xu Ziyan is sitting on one side for Sha Xiaofan Dharma.


    An hour passed, see Sha Xiaofan look very calm, Xu Ziyan will gradually rest assured. They spread their own divinity.


    "Well?"


    There is no living creature in the whole space, but five huge pillars are found at the end of the space, with a person sitting under each pillar Can''t count as a person


    Xu Ziyan wants to go and have a look, but thinking that Sha Xiaofan is fusing murderous Qi, he takes back his divine consciousness. Anyway, he has come here and is not in a hurry to explore. Those eight pillars can''t run.


    About an hour passed. Sha Xiaofan opened his eyes. Looking at Xu Zi''s flue excitedly:


    "master, this Bing Xin Qing Ru is really useful. I think if I take another 12 drops, I will be able to completely integrate the killing gas in my body."


    Xu Ziyan was also overjoyed and said, "then you should go to the fusion in the space."


    Sha Xiaofan looked around and said, "master. Now that I can control the murderous spirit, let me explore with you. I''ve never explored with my master before. "


    Seeing Sha Xiaofan''s excited look, Xu Ziyan also felt that he had too little time to spend with Sha Xiaofan, so she nodded and said:


    "good! Let''s go and have a look. "


    The two stood up. Go in the direction of the five pillars.


    "Master, these bones are almost chaotic animals! Is this a battlefield? "


    "Well!"


    "How did these chaotic beasts die?"


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape suddenly. Eyes toward four sweep, in the heart also surprised.


    Yes!


    There are almost all chaotic animals here. How did these chaotic animals die? Did the friars under the five pillars kill them? If that''s true, those five friars are too good.


    No!


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were fixed. At this time, she paid attention to the surrounding environment, so that she finally found that there was a big array of traces here. Eyes can not help but also toward the surrounding skeletons, the heart is a jump. This is definitely the result of being strangled by Da Zhen.


    Xu Ziyan explored it carefully, but he sighed. This array can''t see what array it is now, but it should have covered the whole space at the beginning. It''s just that this array should have been consumed excessively and collapsed. Even if it didn''t collapse at the beginning, it gradually collapsed with the passage of time.


    With a sigh, Xu Ziyan and Sha Xiaofan continue to move forward. But she was still careful. Because she found that there were array fluctuations around the five pillars. When she thought about the barrier coming in, she felt that there should be remnants of the array here, which could strangle so many chaotic beasts. Even if the remnants of the array were enough to make Xu Ziyan cautious.


    Until she reached the distance of kilometers from the five pillars, Xu Ziyan stopped. She felt that there were array fluctuations at this time, less than one meter in front of her.


    He called Xiaomu out. After looking at it for a while, Xiaomu shook his head and said:


    "this array can''t be broken. If you want to break this array, you must enter the five pillars."


    "What kind of array is this?"


    "It''s like a magic array!"


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a moment, put the little wood away, and then said to Sha Xiaofan: "you also enter the space."


    Sha Xiaofan shook his head and said, "no, I''ll follow my master!"


    Xu Ziyan thought about it and thought it was an experience for Sha Xiaofan, so he nodded. Then he stepped into the array.


    As soon as he entered the array, Xu Ziyan felt the frequency of hallucinations in front of him. He couldn''t help but move in his heart. It turned out to be a magic array. What a powerful magic array, even Xu Ziyan''s mood had hallucinations.


    She immediately built a Guqin with the power of Yuan Shen in the sea of knowledge, and then played the song of dragons and phoenixes. She was in a clear mood. When she looked at it, she saw that there were still skeletons everywhere, and there were obviously more skeletons here. He took a look at the five pillars thousands of meters away and stepped forward. Suddenly, he felt that the corner of his clothes was grabbed. When he turned his head, he saw Sha Xiaofan holding Xu Ziyan''s corner of his clothes with one hand, holding a finger in his mouth with the other hand, and saying something in his mouth. Xu Ziyan knew that she had fallen into a dreamland. I feel funny in my heart. I don''t know what she saw in the dreamland, and she bit her fingers, and And saliva."Mom, I want to eat rabbit meat!"


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3048

    Xu Ziyan finally heard what Sha Xiaofan said, but she didn''t smile. Instead, she was sad. Wind rabbit meat is the lowest level of a monster in the Shangyuan Dynasty, and its value is very low. It is this kind of cheap wind rabbit meat that makes Sha Xiaofan greedy. It can be seen that Sha Xiaofan had a hard childhood.


    When you think about it, Sha Xiaofan''s family was actually no different from sanxiu, and they were excluded by Southern monks. I''m afraid that life was not as good as real sanxiu.


    "Alas..." Xu Ziyan sighed softly.


    "I want to eat rabbit meat!"


    Sha Xiaofan bit his finger again and said that the baby''s fat face was full of grievances and twisted. Xu Ziyan looks at Sha Xiaofan lovingly. She doesn''t know how old she is. But she still bites her fingers. It''s estimated that Sha Xiaofan is not big in the fantasy.


    Sha Xiaofan suddenly let go of the hand that was holding Xu Ziyan''s clothes, "Putong" and then lay on the ground, rolling and shouting:


    "I want to eat meat!"


    Xu Ziyan sighed a little, but he didn''t wake Sha Xiaofan from the dreamland. The dreamland is just like a dream, and the cultivator seldom dreams. It''s also a kind of relaxation to experience a dreamland occasionally.


    Xu Ziyan wrapped Sha Xiaofan flying forward, that Sha Xiaofan is still babbling. Soon, Xu Ziyan wrapped in Sha Xiaofan came to the five pillars. Xu Ziyan stopped. Her divine sense detected that there was a barrier in front of her. She stretched out her hand and pushed forward. As expected, there was a barrier in front of her.


    He called Xiaomu out. It took about a quarter of an hour for Xiaomu to ripple in front of Xu Ziyan. Circle by circle rippling around. Xu Ziyan put the little wood away, wrapped up Sha Xiaofan and stepped in. It was like jumping into the lake, and his body was rippling. It''s inside the barrier.


    Standing on the edge of the five pillars, Xu Ziyan did not go in immediately. And look at the five pillars.


    "This is Big five elements kill array


    Xu Ziyan was surprised. The big five elements killing array is absolutely the killing array in the killing array. It''s extremely powerful. The layout is also extremely cumbersome. In particular, the eye of the array needs five columns, and these five columns need five properties of gold, wood, water, fire and earth respectively. At this time, these five columns belong to five properties of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and they are all made of the best refining materials.


    Under each of the five pillars sits a monk. Under the metal pillars sits a monk who radiates metal light, just like a metal statue. Now Xu Ziyan has known that in the era of the hundred ethnic groups, there was a race called the gold eater. This race made a living by swallowing all kinds of metals. This race was very sensitive to metal veins. He was a master in searching for mineral veins in the era of Bai nationality.


    This makes Xu Ziyan suddenly think of Yang Linglong and long Aotian. Because of the deviation in their cultivation, they embark on the road of swallowing the refining metal. I don''t know whether they have become the gold eaters?


    A monk sitting under the wooden pillar is like a wood carving. Xu Ziyan knows that this should be the family of Qingmu. Under the water pillar, the author is a monk of human race. Although there is no vitality, it is still vivid, just like meditation. There is a red monk sitting under the pillar of fire attribute. Even though he has fallen, he still exudes hot power from him. Xu Ziyan knows that this is the zhurong family in the era of hundred nationalities. There is a stone like monk sitting under the huge pillar. This is the stone clan in the era of the hundred ethnic groups.


    Every friar exudes great power. These five friars are absolutely the figures of the times of the hundred ethnic groups, but now they fall here.


    Xu Ziyan sighed softly. She knew why they fell. Because I want to bring the big five elements killing array into full play. They need to sacrifice their lives. These five powerful monks dedicated their lives in order to start the peak killing array. It can be said that they took the initiative to fall. What kind of spirit is this?


    "Master!"


    Ear came the voice of Sha Xiaofan, Xu Ziyan turned his head to see Sha Xiaofan is a face confused looking at her. Then he said with a smile:


    "wake up?"


    Sha Xiaofan may be thinking of something, baby fat face is a red: "master. I Just now, I was in a dreamland. "


    "Well!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, and then his eyes fell on the center of the five pillars, where there is a five element pattern. After thinking about it, Xu Ziyan said to Sha Xiaofan:


    "stand here and don''t move."


    "Well!"


    Xu Ziyan steps towards the pattern and stands on it with both feet. Then he sees a light from the eyebrows of the five friars. If each of them turns into a human figure, it is the appearance of the five friars sitting under the five pillars. Xu Ziyan tried to keep calm, slowly turned around and looked at the five monks. The five friars looked up and down at Xu Ziyan, and four of them looked envious. They looked at the Terran Friar and said:


    "it''s your Terran. Come on."


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan also turned to the Terran woman. The woman looked at Xu Ziyan with a trace of kindness, looked at her again, and then showed a trace of shock"You are only over three hundred years old?"


    Xu Ziyan leaned slightly and said, "I''ve seen you."


    The Terran woman nodded slightly and said, "more than 300 years old, the peak of Saint level at the beginning, there are successors of the Terran."


    Xu Ziyan is silent, waiting for the Terran woman, she knows that the Terran woman will explain. Sure enough, the Terran woman sighed:


    "how is the Terran now?"


    Xu Ziyan asked in a soft voice: "the elder generation is from the era of hundred ethnic groups."


    "Well!" The Terran woman suddenly brightened her eyes and said, "is it still the age of the hundred nationalities?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head gently and said, "the age of the hundred ethnic groups No one knows. "


    Terran woman look is a Leng, "then how do you know?"


    "That''s because..."


    Xu Ziyan tells them how to look for bulianshi and how to go to bulianshi mainland. The five monks'' faces were constantly changing, and the gold eater asked, "how do you mean that there are only three races in fairyland: the human race, the demon race and the demon race, and the other races have disappeared?"


    "Yes! It may still exist, but we didn''t find it


    The five monks were silent for a moment, and the Terran woman said, "in this way, the era of the hundred ethnic groups has been submerged in the long river of history."


    Xu Ziyan had no words, just stood there quietly. The Terran woman sighed softly:


    "we left this ray of divine consciousness at the beginning, and we are very weak, because we received heavy damage at the beginning, and we have to maintain the array, so we don''t have much time left."


    "Array?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you later." The Terran woman''s face was full of meditation and said: "at the beginning, our Terran, the gold eating clan, the stone clan, the Qingmu clan, and the zhurong clan joined forces to resist the chaos beast and the extraterritorial demons. But at the end of the day, chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons became more and more, and the Allied forces could not resist them at all. The whole army is about to be destroyed. At last, our five ethnic groups join hands to separate a corner of the fairyland into an independent space, so that the friars of the five ethnic groups can enter the independent space. Outside this independent space, we set up a big five elements killing array to kill all chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    That war lasted for three months before the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons that chased us were killed. But at that time, we were at the end of the storm, and just as we were about to seal the entrance, a powerful chaotic beast suddenly broke in. We were afraid that this space would be discovered by chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons again, so we sealed the entrance, and then we talked with it There was a big fight.


    Although the five of us have the advantage, we can''t kill the chaotic beast. Finally, we sealed it under the altar. "


    "There is a chaotic beast under this seal?" Xu Ziyan was shocked.


    "Not bad!" The Terran woman nodded and said, "there was no way at the beginning. Only this place can seal it, because this is the eye of the big five elements killing array. It''s too late to lay another seal. And Under the altar is the entrance to the independent space


    "What? So If chaos beast enters independent space... "


    The Terran woman also slightly frowned and sighed: "this is what we are most worried about. For hundreds of millions of years, we have been strengthening the seal, but our divine sense is about to be consumed, and the seal has begun to loosen."


    At this point, the Terran monk looked at Xu Zi flue: "in a moment, we will strengthen the seal of the last power of divine consciousness. I hope you can pay attention to this place in the years to come. If the seal here is finally broken, I hope you can invite some holy masters to help the five ethnic groups in the independent space."


    Xu Ziyan very simply place head way: "duty bound."


    The five monks nodded happily, and the Terran woman said, "we don''t have anything to give you. What should have been left to the clansman at the beginning has brought the clansman into an independent space, and the rest has set up this big five elements killing array. Only the cultivation experience of the five of us can be regarded as the gift we give you. In our storage ring, you will take it from yourself later. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded. The five friars looked at each other and sighed. Then there was a firm color in their eyes. The Terran woman whispered:


    "you step down."


    Xu Ziyan gently retreated to Sha Xiaofan, and saw that the five monks'' divine consciousness turned into five rays and penetrated into the five elements pattern in the middle. The pattern flashed and returned to its original appearance. Xu Ziyan stood silent for a long time, and then bowed deeply toward the altar. Sha Xiaofan also bowed deeply with Xu Ziyan.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3049

    Thanks to Linglong (588) and JieXi (200)_ Lo color ly classmate (100) ys classmate, Ding Ding''s confused classmate''s reward!


    Xu Ziyan straightened up and stood still for a while. Then he went back to the altar and put away the five monks'' storage rings. After thinking about it, he put the five friars'' bodies into the storage ring, and prepared to give them to the friars of the five ethnic groups if they didn''t have the chance in the future. If they didn''t have the chance in the end, they should be allowed to live in peace.


    Xu Ziyan took a look at the five pillars around her. She closed her eyes and felt that the five pillars belong to gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Although they are the eyes of killing array, the eyes of big five elements killing array are the most perfect place for the integration of five attributes. This is the best practice place for five attributes Linggen monk. She took a look at Sha Xiaofan, and there was a trace of joy in her eyes Guosha Xiaofan will get twice the result with half the effort by fusing murderous Qi here.


    "Xiao Fan."


    "Master." Sha Xiaofan is there curiously touching the pillars. Hearing Xu Ziyan call her, he turns his head and looks at Xu Ziyan.


    "This place has a marvelous effect on you to fuse the murderous Qi into the spirit root. You can just sit on this five element pattern and fuse it."


    "Master, you..."


    "Master is here with you."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Sha Xiaofan is very happy. She actually spends too little time with Xu Ziyan. Now when she hears that she can be with her master, she smiles happily. Bouncing to the five elements in the middle of the altar, he sat down with his knees crossed. Then he took out the jade bottle and drank a drop of Bingxin Qingru, and then he began to fuse the murderous spirit.


    Xu Ziyan sat down opposite Sha Xiaofan and took out the jade slips left by the Terran woman. The divine sense penetrated in and began to read.


    Out of space.


    On top of a white cloud, the soul of Yanshan sits on it quietly, slightly drooping his eyes. The breeze passes by, his clothes float gently, and the surrounding white clouds float by from time to time. But the white cloud under him did not move.


    Big five elements kill eyes. Among the five pillars, Xu Ziyan and Sha Xiaofan sit opposite each other. Xu Ziyan is reading the experience left by the five monks. Sha Xiaofan is merging the murderous Qi into the spirit root.


    Under Sha Xiaofan''s body ten thousand meters place, has been the huge chaotic beast to lie there. It is more than 1000 meters long and covered with scales, each of which has a mysterious pattern. This chaotic beast has four feet. But there was a huge head in front and behind, and the eyes on both heads were closed. It''s like falling asleep.


    Five thousand meters below the chaos beast, there are solid rocks, and they are full of mysterious talismans, which seal the chaos beast inside. It''s just 10000 meters above. The runes 5000 meters below are dim.


    Below 5000 meters, there is an independent space, which can be regarded as a small continent. This is the corner of fairyland in the era of the hundred ethnic groups.


    The corner of the fairyland is called the lost continent. In the middle of the lost continent is a mountain peak. It is called the lost peak. There is a palace on the lost peak, which is called the lost fairy palace.


    The lost fairy palace is not open at ordinary times. It can only be opened when something important happens in the lost mainland, and only five monks are allowed to enter. These five friars are the contemporary patriarchs of the Yijin, Shi, Ren, Qingmu and zhurong clans.


    There is a round table and five chairs in the center of the main hall of the lost fairy palace. The reason why a round table is placed is to show that the gold eating clan, the stone clan, the human clan, the Qingmu clan and the zhurong clan are in equal status. At ordinary times, the lost mainland is jointly managed by the five clans. They come to the lost fairy palace to discuss important matters. Of course, if there are major disputes among the five clans, they also come here We''ll come up with a solution.


    At this time, there are five people around the round table. Facing the door is a middleman, with golden hair and light golden face. His eyes are shining with light golden light, and his body exudes a strong metallic atmosphere. Between his eyes opening and closing, the golden awn flickers.


    On the surface, this monk is a very resolute character, and in fact, he is also so. He is famous on the lost continent. He is the contemporary patriarch of the gold eating clan, Venus. It''s the highest cultivation in the later period of the eighth level of Saint level.


    The man next to him is full of wood strength, extremely vigorous, wearing a green shirt, extremely beautiful, especially the figure, perfect.


    But the hair is green, like a green silk tapestry. She is the contemporary patriarch of the Qingmu clan. It''s also the peak cultivation in the later period of the eighth level of Saint level.


    The third is also a nun. She is a Terran. If Xu Ziyan can see that she looks very similar to the Terran woman on the altar, she will be her descendant. She is as beautiful as that Mu Suifeng, but her body is not as good as Mu Suifeng, but her skin is more delicate and tender than Mu Suifeng. She is the contemporary patriarch of the human race, shuijingbo, the same peak of the eighth level of the holy class.


    The fourth is a man in a flaming red robe. He is very tall, more than two feet in height, with red hair and two wisps of flame between his eyes. This is Zhu Ronglie, the contemporary patriarch of the zhurong clan. He is also the peak of the eighth floor of the holy level.The last one is like a stone statue sitting there, giving people a sense of massiness. As long as you look at him, it seems that a star is slowly hitting you. He is the contemporary patriarch of the stone clan. Shi Zhong is the peak of the eighth floor of the saint level.


    The lost fairy palace has not been opened for thousands of years. Today, however, it was reopened, and all the five patriarchs arrived. It can be seen that something big happened.


    Good!


    It''s true that something big has happened. In fact, the five patriarchs of each millennium will gather in the lost fairy palace to discuss the same thing, that is, to open the way home.


    These five friars are the first masters of all races who escaped into this space. Originally, there was a gap between their five accomplishments. They were not the same late peak of the eighth level of the holy level. At that time, Venus had the highest accomplishments and Mu Suifeng had the lowest accomplishments. However, when Venus''s accomplishments reached the late peak of the eighth level of the holy level, it would never break through. He let the other friars catch up, but when the other friars also reached the peak of the eighth level, they found that they could not continue to break through.


    This puzzled them. After many years of reasoning, they finally found out the reason. It was because they lost the way of heaven in the mainland. It was not perfect, which made them unable to break through to the Ninth level of the holy level. After all, this is not a complete fairyland. It is just a corner of the early fairyland. It is normal that the way of heaven is not enough.


    So, from that moment on, the five tribes united and wanted to open the original seal and return to the real fairyland. However, they don''t know what the fairyland is like, whether it has become a paradise for chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, or a dead place unsuitable for cultivation.


    But anyway, they have to go home and have a look. On the one hand, it is because of the stagnation of cultivation, on the other hand, they miss the fairyland. Their idea is that once the seal is opened, a small team will be sent out to have a look. If the fairyland is already the world of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, or has become a dead place not suitable for cultivation, then they will die, return to the lost continent, and seal the entrance again. If the fairyland has been restored, they will go out of the lost continent, and even they can merge the lost continent and fairyland again, so that they can have the opportunity to continue to break through.


    Of course, they are also afraid that once the seal is opened, there will be chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons outside. So every time they try to open the seal, they will gather the friars of the five ethnic groups to set up a big battle to prepare for the war. They have been away from the fairyland for a long time. Even at great risk, they have to try to return to the fairyland.


    So they began to try, but what made them powerless was the seal of the entrance. At the beginning, the five great masters joined hands to seal the entrance. The five great masters were Xu Ziyan. Under the five pillars of the altar, he saw five monks. At the beginning, the five monks were the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level. These five great monks joined hands and still overdraw their lives. How could they break the seal so easily Why?


    In the end, they failed to crack, and the loss was great, not only the loss of resources, but also accomplishments. Break the seal and let their accomplishments overdraw. It is this overdraft that makes their accomplishments take thousands of years to recover.


    But why did they overdraw their accomplishments?


    That''s because they find that when they overdraw their accomplishments, their strength will increase sharply. Then, with the strength increasing suddenly, although they still can''t crack the seal, they can weaken it.


    As a result, they did not have a thousand years to crack a seal, a little bit to weaken the power of the seal. And with the passing of the seal at any time, the power of the seal also passed away, gradually let them see the hope of cracking the seal.


    But


    Just as they were ready to crack the seal again, they keenly felt that the seal of the entrance had been strengthened. The five friars immediately went to the entrance to explore, and then their faces became very ugly, because they found that the seal had indeed become stronger. Originally, they had the confidence to crack the seal, but in this way, they lost their confidence. So the five patriarchs gathered again in the lost fairy palace to discuss the matter.


    Naturally, they didn''t know that it was their five ancestors'' seal strengthened with the last divine consciousness. They didn''t know that there was a chaos beast at the end of the Ninth level of the Holy Level sealed 5000 meters away from them. If they broke the seal, the first thing to greet them was not the air of the fairyland, but a chaos beast at the end of the Ninth level of the holy level.


    "Chieftain Jin, this seal has been weakening for hundreds of millions of years. Why did it suddenly increase its strength this time?"


    "I don''t know!" Venus shook her head.


    "Is it possible that there are friars outside to reinforce the seal?" Mu Suifeng asked.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3050

    "No!" Shui Jingbo shook his head and said: "if the monks outside find this place, they must want to crack the seal and come in to see what is there, not to reinforce the seal. If it''s chaos beast and extraterritorial demons, what they need to do is to crack the seal, not reinforce it. "


    "Could it be Five old has not yet fallen, still in the above resist chaos beast and extraterritorial demons? Did they reinforce the seal? " Zhu Ronglie''s eyes are full of flames.


    All the monks'' eyes were bright, and then they fell into meditation. Not to mention that Zhu Ronglie guessed half right at this time, the seal reinforcement is really made by the five elders, but the five elders are not resisting chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, but are really falling.


    "If that''s the case, it''s dangerous to open the seal." Said the stone in a heavy voice.


    "Is the fairyland still under the ravages of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons?" The face of Venus is full of despair.


    Apart from the broken space, the soul of Yanshan sits still like a statue. Three months have passed, but Yanshan spirit''s mood is more and more calm.


    He believes that Jin Wudi''s words, Xu Ziyan should be into an independent space, not fall. If Xu Ziyan was killed by the extraterritorial demons, the extraterritorial demons would come out of the broken space. However, three months later, the extraterritorial demons did not appear, so there were only two possibilities. One possibility is that the extraterritorial demons were killed by Xu Ziyan. The other possibility is that both Xu Ziyan and the extraterritorial demons entered the independent space, but Jin Wudi never came over, which proves that Xu Ziyan is not dead. So now Jin Wudi and Xu Ziyan have lost their telepathy, but the telepathy of soul must be different when they are isolated from space and really fall. So Yanshan soul''s mood at this time has been completely calm. On the contrary, we can feel it by sitting on the cloud.


    At the eye of the big five elements, Sha Xiaofan has taken the tenth drop of Bingxin Qingru. She has been practicing here for three months. With the help of five pillars, Sha Xiaofan doesn''t need to take so much Bingxin Qingru. It took three months to fuse almost all the murderous Qi into the spirit root.


    Xu Ziyan''s harvest in the past three months is not small, and she got a lot of inspiration from the five elders'' cultivation experience. Although she did not enter the hundred race test field at this time, her harvest is absolutely no less than that of the hundred race test field. She felt that at this time, her understanding of the application of the way of heaven had gone beyond the initial peak of the Ninth level of the holy level, and reached the middle of the Ninth level of the holy level, but her cultivation had not yet broken through, because she had been feeling her experience for the past three months, but she did not go to practice.


    However, with her current understanding of the use of the way of heaven, she no longer needs to understand the way of heaven cultivation in Shangyuan. As long as she enters the time array, she will soon get a breakthrough. But Xu Ziyan is a person who pursues perfection. She decides to wait until she goes out from here. It''s better to set up a cluster array with crystal veins outside to break through than to break through in time array, even if it''s just a little bit more.


    "Hum..."


    Sha Xiaofan suddenly gives out a buzz, and Xu Ziyan has a surprise in his eyes. After fully integrating the murderous spirit, Sha Xiaofan has made a breakthrough, from the peak of the late Immortal Emperor to the stage of human respect.


    "Hum..."


    There was another buzz. Xu Ziyan heart is a jump, secretly called a "bad.".


    Because she found that Sha Xiaofan began to absorb the five attribute energy when he broke through. It absorbed not only the force of heaven and earth, but also the five attribute energy on the five pillars. That''s all. The most important thing is that she absorbed the power of the seal below the five element diagram. The power of the seal is also the five attribute power. When a monk breaks through, he will devour everything that can be absorbed The power of seal is no exception.


    But


    It goes on like this. It will weaken the power of the seal! Inside is a chaotic beast sealed with the peak of the Ninth level of saint. But at this time Xu Ziyan could not move Sha Xiaofan. Had to worry about looking at Sha Xiaofan.


    Lost the mainland.


    Lost the fairy palace.


    The five patriarchs who were discussing the seal suddenly stopped, and a voice came out of the gate:


    "five patriarchs, the seal is weakening."


    "What?"


    The five patriarchs were stunned and then overjoyed. The body shape moves, then already arrived outside the gate. Looking at a monk outside, he asked:


    "but really?"


    "Responsible for monitoring the seal, the five elders found that the seal was rapidly weakening, and asked the younger generation to inform the patriarch."


    "Go


    Five figures disappear in an instant. The next moment, they appear at the seal. At this time, there is a huge floating mountain in the sky. Around the floating mountain, dark clouds are all around, like a boiling sea. The whole floating mountain is shaking violently. The black clouds are beating the floating mountain like waves. The black clouds are pounding on the floating mountain, and they even give off a roar like the sky crashing and the earth crashing. What''s the impact of each dark cloud The energy is no less than the power of heaven. But the mountain has a layer of defense shield. Although it is shaken, it is not broken.


    At the bottom of the mountain, there were several monks. When they saw the five patriarchs appeared, they flew to the five patriarchs. Venus gazed at the floating peaks in the sky and asked:"How long?"


    "About a quarter of an hour."


    "Immediately inform all the people to come here and get ready for battle." The five patriarchs immediately gave an order. Now the seal is weakening. They don''t know what happened outside. Whether there are friars or chaos beasts cracking the seal, they should be prepared to fight with all their strength.


    Inside the altar.


    Xu Ziyan looks at Sha Xiaofan silently, and a smile appears between her eyebrows. Sure enough, Sha Xiaofan, after integrating the murderous spirit, absorbs several times more heaven and earth yuan force than ordinary friars when breaking through the human respect period, which also means that her future combat power will be several times higher than ordinary friars of the same level.


    It''s just


    The power of absorbing the seal is too fast, which makes Xu Ziyan worry. You should know that what the five ancestors left at the beginning was only five wisps of very weak divine consciousness. Although Sha Xiaofan''s ability can absorb the power of the seal, compared with the five wisps of divine consciousness, it can''t absorb much, but there is a problem, even if Sha Xiaofan only absorbs weak divine consciousness Seal power is also a loss for seal.


    "Slow down!"


    Xu Ziyan suddenly moved in his heart. Sha Xiaofan''s power to absorb the seal is low, but what if he absorbs it himself?


    Xu Ziyan can see that the energy of the seal can not be absorbed by anyone at any time. It should only be absorbed by friars with five attributes of Linggen, and it should be absorbed only when they break through. And Xu Ziyan is the spirit root of eleven attributes. If Xu Ziyan breaks through at this time, it will be the middle of the Ninth level of Saint level. The seal energy absorbed by these two aspects will be terrible. Maybe he will break the seal.


    So, the question she is facing now is whether to break the seal?


    Of course, Xu Ziyan wants to break the seal, because there are five kinds of friars in it, which is a powerful force to resist the future catastrophe. But below it is a chaotic beast with the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level, which will cause some trouble to Xu Ziyan.


    However, this is not the main problem. The main trouble comes from the friars of five families in the seal space. If the friars of the five ethnic groups want to break the seal, it''s OK. If the friars of the five ethnic groups don''t want to break the seal and break it rashly, they will become the enemy of the five ethnic groups.


    You know, the reason why the five tribes sealed the corner of the fairyland was to avoid the catastrophe. Now the catastrophe is coming, but they break the seal, which undoubtedly makes the friars of the five ethnic groups lose a paradise and put them in danger. If the friars of the five ethnic groups know the news, are they willing to break the seal?


    Xu Ziyan hesitates. The speed of Yuan Li absorbed by Sha Xiaofan gradually slows down. An hour later, Sha Xiaofan breaks through to the early stage of renzun. She opens her eyes and suddenly looks different. She feels that she is locked by the way of heaven. When she looks up, she sees that thunder is coming into being. Xu Ziyan finally shook his head. Forget it, since the five ethnic groups have found such a paradise, why should they destroy it?


    Just now, it was Sha Xiaofan who was breaking through. He can''t move Sha Xiaofan away. Now that the breakthrough is over, don''t rob here and further destroy the seal.


    "Xiaofan, go to other places to rob!"


    "Yes


    As soon as Sha Xiaofan''s body was swept away, he flew to the distance, stood on a piece of bones, and looked up at Tianjie. Xu Ziyan didn''t move, because she knew that there were only two of them here at this time, and the only danger was natural calamity. She also believed in Sha Xiaofan''s strength, not to mention that Sha Xiaofan didn''t lack immortal tools, immortal talisman and immortal elixir. There should be no problem in the robbery.


    Lost the mainland.


    Under the floating mountain, the heads of the five ethnic groups suddenly changed their looks and looked at each other. They found that the floating mountain had gradually stabilized, and the four black clouds had gradually calmed down. They began to disperse towards the four directions, and the seal had stabilized and no longer weakened.


    "This Isn''t someone cracking the weakening of the seal just now? But what is the problem, automatic weakening?


    Yes!


    Before that, it suddenly increased the power of the seal, but now it suddenly became weak. Although I don''t know why, but Is that understandable? "


    "No matter what happens, we come to crack it every thousand years. Now they just need to continue to crack it." Said the stone in a heavy voice.


    "Not bad!" Mu Suifeng nodded and said, "in about three days, our people will arrive. At that time, we will set up a big battle and begin to crack."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3051

    Three days later.


    In the clear sky, the mountain peaks are suspended in the air.


    Under the floating mountain peak, the friars of the five ethnic groups jointly set up a big array. The heads of the five ethnic groups personally stood in the eyes of the array, and the atmosphere began to become stagnant. The lost forces of the mainland began to gather towards the big array, and then gathered on the heads of the five ethnic groups. The five heads formed a circle and slowly pushed their hands towards the inside of the circle.


    "Boom..."


    The power of the whole array converges in the center through the five patriarchs, and a huge light group condenses from the center of the five patriarchs'' circle. Then the light group suddenly shoots light into the air, forming a huge light column, bombarding the suspended mountains in the air.


    "Boom..."


    The thick column of light bombarded the suspended mountains, and the whole suspended mountains began to shake again. The clear sky suddenly filled with dark clouds, flapping toward the suspended mountains.


    On the altar, Xu Ziyan is watching Sha Xiaofan''s rescue. Thunder and lightning bombard Sha Xiaofan, but Sha Xiaofan is relatively relaxed, which makes Xu Ziyan happy.


    "It seems that taixuzong will be born as a powerful patriarch in the future!"


    "Well?"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned and looked at the five elements diagram in the center of the altar. She clearly felt that the power of the seal began to weaken again.


    "Is the sealed chaotic beast striking the seal?"


    Xu Ziyan opened Kun Peng''s eyes and looked down. Her eyes penetrated layers of seals, but it became more and more difficult to go deeper. Gradually, blood flowed from her eyes and suddenly closed her eyes. Half an hour passed. Xu Ziyan opened his eyes again.


    She just vaguely saw a huge shadow, but the huge shadow lay there motionless, did not hit the seal, so it should be the friars of the five nationalities who were cracking the seal. Xu Ziyan was very sorry, even with his peak cultivation at the beginning of the Ninth level. It can''t penetrate the whole seal.


    But


    Since the friars of five nationalities want to break the seal, can they help them?


    At this time, Xu Ziyan became decisive. It was because he couldn''t understand the thoughts of the five nationalities that Xu Ziyan gave up cracking the seal. Now that we know that the five ethnic groups want to break the seal, what else can Xu Ziyan hesitate?


    At this time, Xu Ziyan didn''t care to go back to taixuzong to break through again. Instead, he went directly into the time array in Ziyan space, took the elixir, held the crystal pulse and began to break through.


    Before Sha Xiaofan''s breakthrough, Xu Ziyan''s figure appeared in the altar again. His breath began to rise and fall, and his Dantian expanded again. Ziyan''s space expanded again, and 365 acupoints and orifices expanded again. Her cultivation had broken through to the middle of the Ninth level of the holy level. After the expansion, the Dantian and acupoints became empty, and began to absorb the power of heaven and earth crazily.


    It''s just


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She found that she was just absorbing the power of heaven and earth, but she didn''t absorb the power of seal. If we just absorb the power of heaven and earth here. That''s not enough. I have to take the elixir and embrace the crystal pulse.


    But


    Why can Sha Xiaofan absorb the power of seal?


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes fall on the five elements. Is it only sitting there can absorb the power of seal?


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s figure floated, she sat on the five element diagram. Immediately, she felt the power of the seal pouring into her body.


    "Boom..."


    In the lost continent, the suspended mountain range suddenly and violently shakes, and the four combined dark clouds, like a black ocean, bombard the suspended mountain more violently.


    "Well?"


    The heads of the five ethnic groups all jumped in their hearts. They immediately felt that the power of the seal was weakening sharply. This makes them happy and cautious.


    The change of seal shows that there is another force weakening the seal. And this force is unknown. Now it''s their turn to decide whether to continue to crack the seal or reinforce it?


    The five patriarchs quickly communicated with each other, and finally they refused to let go of this opportunity. What are their efforts for hundreds of millions of years? Isn''t it just to break the seal?


    And they have made full psychological preparations for the consequences of cracking the seal. They long for more space. They still remember the fairyland. Although it is already very far away, the farther away it is, the clearer the memory is, and the more eager the heart is. They are eager for stronger strength, and if they want to continue to break through, they must return to the fairyland. The way of heaven at the corner of fairyland is not enough to make them break through again. Even if it falls, I will not hesitate.


    "Boom boom..."


    They are still cracking the seal, while looking at the floating peaks full of expectation, the seal is weakening sharply.


    Deep in the seal, the chaotic beast suddenly moved. He felt that the power of the seal had become weak. He didn''t feel that the seal was weakened before, but he didn''t care about it, because although the power of the seal was weakened, it wasn''t enough for him to break the seal, so he didn''t want to consume it and stayed there motionless.But now it''s different. He feels that the power of the seal is approaching the critical point, which he can break through. He began to get excited, quietly sensing the passing of the seal power, the four eyes on the two heads flashing.


    As time went by, Sha Xiaofan finished the robbery and flew excitedly to Xu Ziyan, shouting.


    "Master, I''m immortal. Ha ha ha Master, I''m immortal Oh... "


    Sha Xiaofan suddenly stopped. Although she didn''t know what cultivation master had achieved, she saw that master was breaking through.


    "Even though I''m a saint, I''m breaking through so fast. I''m a disciple. I have such a master. I''m under great pressure!" Sha Xiaofan laughs and mumbles, then finds a place to sit down and consolidate his realm.


    Xu Ziyan''s breath gradually stabilized. Her realm had been stabilized in the middle of the Ninth level of the holy level, but her brows were slightly wrinkled. The seal was still unbroken. Although the seal reinforced by the five patriarchs'' divine consciousness was still completely absorbed by her, and she also absorbed a lot of seal power, the seal was still there.


    Lost the mainland.


    The five patriarchs are also exhausted. They can feel that the energy consumption of the seal is the biggest, which has never been greater, but they still haven''t cracked the seal. At this time, the chaotic beast in the seal also felt that the power of cracking the seal was weakening sharply, as if the cracking party was giving up.


    "Boom..."


    Chaos beast stood up from the seal. He felt that the power of the seal could not stop him. He might have a chance to break the seal.


    "Ang..."


    A roar came out of the seal, and the floating mountain peak, which was gradually stationary, began to shake violently, and the surrounding dark clouds gathered again.


    "Boom..."


    Big rocks began to fall from the floating mountain peak, and the faces of the five patriarchs changed dramatically. This roar came out from the floating mountain peak, which recalled their long-term memory.


    This kind of roar used to be their nightmare, which made them fear every time they thought of it. Because they recognized it. It was the roar of chaos.


    "Boom..."


    It seems that there is an irresistible fierce beast in the floating mountain to strike the seal, which makes the five patriarchs pale.


    "It''s terrible!"


    The five patriarchs felt in an instant that the power released by the things inside exceeded them. It was absolutely a holy chaotic beast. Is it really chaos beast?


    "Seal, reinforce seal!"


    At this time, the five patriarchs no longer wanted to open the seal. It was obvious that there was a chaotic beast outside that they could not resist. If they opened the seal, wouldn''t it be a catastrophe?


    The big array begins to reverse. The forward rotation will crack the seal, and the reverse rotation will reinforce the seal. But it''s a pity that they have consumed too much force in cracking the seal, and at this time, they are unable to reinforce the seal.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has stood up from the altar. At this time, she can no longer absorb the energy of the seal. Standing quietly on the altar, feeling the seal at the foot. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and she felt that the seal was experiencing two forces.


    One is to reinforce the seal, the other is to destroy the seal.


    It''s easy for the party who destroys the seal to know that it must be chaos beast. Chaos beast can''t add a seal to itself. Well, now it''s very good to know that they are friars of five races.


    However, just now they are still cracking the seal. Why do they start to reinforce the seal now?


    Xu Ziyan moved in her heart and understood the thoughts of the friars of the five nationalities. They must have heard the roar of chaos beast just now. They were afraid, so they wanted to reinforce the seal and guard the paradise.


    This result disappointed Xu Ziyan, but Xu Ziyan did not leave. Instead, she stood quietly on the altar and watched the seal. Sha Xiaofan also came to Xu Ziyan and looked at the seal at her feet. However, she felt that the seal was not good-looking, so she stretched out her hand and pulled Xu Ziyan''s sleeve. When she saw Xu Ziyan looking at her, she raised her arms Xiaolian said:


    "master, I have broken through xianzun!"


    Looking at Sha Xiaofan''s expectant eyes, Xu Ziyan showed a smile in his eyes, gently stroked Sha Xiaofan''s hair and said:


    "Xiao Fan is so powerful!"


    Sha Xiaofan''s face showed a bright smile. Xu Ziyan''s eyes fell on the seal again.


    At this time, a more violent wave of force broke out on the floating mountain peak in the lost continent, and the whole floating mountain appeared a trace of cracks.


    Xu Ziyan also felt the pressure on the altar, but it was stable. After all, it was far away from chaos beast.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3052

    But the lost continent, which is only about 5000 meters away, is different. They feel great pressure. Their speed of seal reinforcement is far less than that of chaos beast.


    "Boom boom..."


    The mountain peaks in the suspension vibrated violently, the cracks began to crack, and the formation of tens of millions of monks on the ground turned upside down, and the mysterious patterns went towards the seal of the mountain ranges.


    But now they really don''t have much spare force. The more the floating peaks shake, the more cracks appear in the whole sky.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    The monks, including the five patriarchs, sprayed blood on their mouths and noses. Thousands of monks sprayed blood together. It''s really spectacular.


    The faces of the five patriarchs were very ugly, and there was a color of fear in their eyes. They could clearly feel the huge power coming from the floating mountain. It was a kind of chaotic energy, which penetrated through the cracks on the floating mountain.


    The five patriarchs could not imagine what a catastrophe it would be if the chaotic beast rushed out of the mountain. From the chaos gas, they have confirmed that it is the chaos beast that is bombarding the seal, and most importantly, they don''t know how many chaos beasts are on the other side of the seal.


    The five patriarchs looked up with fear. Through the dark clouds, they saw that the cracks on the floating mountain were enlarging. At this time, they felt bitter in their mouths. It had always been their desire to break the seal. But now they perceived the existence of chaos beast, and this desire turned into fear.


    Of course, not all friars feel fear. Those friars who were born later and didn''t experience the catastrophe don''t have much fear in their hearts. Instead, they yearn for the outside world, although they are strengthening the seal. The heart is looking forward to that seal crack.


    As the saying goes, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers!


    "Ang..."


    The roar of the chaotic beast is more loud and clear, coming out from the gap of the suspended mountain.


    As if the whole suspended peak is in the process of earthquake, the whole peak is shaking more violently, and rocks of different sizes fall off from the suspended peak. The black cloud of Sihe is more violent, and even there are thunders in it.


    Seeing this scene like the end of the day, the five patriarchs could not help thinking of the immortal world in the period of the Holocaust, and quickly pulling the immortal formula with their hands. The great array of thousands of monks raised a series of talismans, which quickly merged into a huge circular talisman and flew towards the floating peak.


    "Hum..."


    The huge talisman was placed at the bottom of the floating peak, then rolled back, trying to wrap the whole peak inside, but the huge energy burst out from the peak made the huge talisman scattered.


    However, the scattered talisman is not without effect. When they infiltrate into the mountain, they can see that the cracks on the suspended mountain begin to shrink and close.


    However, the chaotic beast in the suspended mountain seems to feel the reinforcement of the seal and begin to fight back fiercely. In the endless roar, the violent chaotic energy burst out. It''s like the whole sky is going to be torn.


    Once again, the cracks of the suspended mountain were opened, and the chaos poured out from it again. Tens of thousands of monks below were also working hard. The array rotated faster. The cracks on the suspended mountain expanded and narrowed, accompanied by pieces of rocks falling off from the suspended mountain.


    Xu Ziyan stood quietly on the altar. She didn''t help reinforce the seal or crack it. At this time, the actions of the friars of the five nationalities disappointed her. So. If at last the five tribes seal chaos beast again. If you can''t get out of the lost mainland, Xu Ziyan will also leave. Heaven and earth need power, but you don''t need the power of fear.


    But it''s a force after all. She didn''t want them to die if chaos finally broke the seal. She would not sit and watch, but would help the friars of the five nationalities to kill the chaotic beast. As for the fate of the five nationalities after the killing, she did not care.


    Lost the mainland.


    The friars of the five nationalities nervously looked at the floating peaks in the air. They were still working hard because they felt that they still had a chance. But at this time, a huge virtual shadow emerged from the floating mountain peak. At this time, the monks saw that it was a chaotic beast with four feet and two huge heads on a thousand meters. Although it is only a virtual shadow, but from the body of the virtual shadow, it radiates the mighty power.


    The heads of the five clans look scared. This is the most frightening two headed beast among the chaos beasts. Two big mouths roar. The whole lost continent seems to be shaking, which makes thousands of monks fear. Even those monks who were born later and have never seen chaos beasts can''t help but show their fear. The power of chaos beasts is really amazing I hope so.


    "Hum..."


    There was a buzz between heaven and earth. The virtual image of the chaotic beast was taken back and disappeared in the air. The huge power disappeared in space. Let the friars of the five nationalities breathe a sigh of relief.


    But then


    "Ang..."


    With a roar, a huge head emerged from the floating mountain and looked down at the friars of five nationalities. Almost at the same time, the altar at the foot of Xu Ziyan suddenly vibrated. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s look changed, he grabbed Sha Xiaofan and flew into the air."Ang..."


    A virtual image of a huge head appeared from the altar, and the huge eyes were staring at Xu Ziyan and Sha Xiaofan in the air.


    "Ang..."


    On the other side of the lost continent, the virtual image of the chaotic animal''s head on the floating mountain suddenly roared. With her long roar, a chaotic beast was ejected from his mouth. Although these chaotic beasts were virtual images, each of them exuded the power of the heaven period. Indeed, several virtual images also exuded the power of the holy level, and they dived down to the friars of the five nationalities below.


    The heads of the five clans have changed greatly. If it''s just a virtual image, even if it''s the Ninth level of the holy level, they think it has the power of the first battle. After all, they have five holy levels and eight late peaks, but now there are nearly 200 virtual images diving down towards them. Those holy virtual images rush towards the five heads, while the other chaotic animal virtual images are towards the five heads in the big array The friar dived.


    At this time, the Da''an has lost its effect, because everyone knows that it is a matter of time before the seal can be cracked. What they have to do now is not to seal, but to fight.


    Venus sacrificed his sword, which is a metal giant sword. Once the sword was sacrificed in the air, it would buzz and turn into hundreds of millions of swords, shooting at the virtual shadow of the chaotic beast.


    At this time, all the friars knew that it was a time of desperation. If they can, they will live. If they can''t, they will die.


    Seeing that Venus released his most powerful strike, Mu Suifeng sacrificed an ancient vine, which was sacrificed to the air, and then incarnated into tens of millions, forming a forest of ancient vines. Thousands of ancient vines, like a green dragon, were strangled to the virtual shadow of the chaotic beast.


    These rattan are not ordinary rattan, but a kind of iron thorn rattan. Each rattan is covered with sharp small thorns, which can cause great damage to each other.


    Shuijingbo sacrificed a gourd. The gourd spewed out a piece of water. The area covered by the water was not big, only 500 meters in circumference. But when the water collided with the virtual shadows of chaotic animals, the virtual shadows were smashed, because the small water was formed by another yuan of heavy water.


    Zhu Ronglie sacrificed a fire cloud mirror. Where the fire cloud mirror shines, there is a sea of fire. In the sea of fire, the fire dragon surges, destroying those virtual shadows.


    Shi Zhong is holding a huge mace in his hand. Every dance is a kind of catharsis of power, smashing the virtual shadows of chaotic animals to pieces.


    On the ground, tens of millions of monks have given up the big seal formation, instead, they have turned into battle formations one by one, fighting against the chaotic beasts and virtual shadows who have escaped from the interception of the five patriarchs.


    "Ang..."


    The chaotic beast that stretched out his head from the suspended mountain roared again, and spurted out the chaotic air from his big mouth. As soon as the chaotic air left his big mouth, it turned into virtual images of chaotic animals again and dived toward the monk who lost the mainland.


    In the sky, the virtual images of chaotic animals swim, hover and dive


    On the ground, a series of fairy formulas soared into the air and bombarded the chaotic beast virtual image in the air. Just like thousands of rays of light burst from the ground, between the gaps of the light pillars, the virtual images of chaotic animals swam and were concentrated by the light pillars from time to time. Some of the hit virtual images of chaotic animals didn''t care and still dived downward. They didn''t regard those light pillars as a matter at all. All the light pillars that he collided with were broken like ice ridges.


    Some virtual images of chaotic animals were bombarded and rolled in the air, but only the virtual images became lighter and did not disappear. However, the virtual images of chaotic animals were directly strangled and smashed by immortal formulas.


    The whole heaven and earth are reflected by all kinds of fairy formulas, causing the heaven and earth to vibrate in the infinite roar.


    "Boom..."


    The rocking of the suspended mountains suddenly intensified, and the huge roar came out from the suspended mountains. The cracks on the mountain expanded again, but the brilliance of the cracks flickered, and the talismans hovered, still sealing the suspended mountains and locking the energy in the mountain.


    "Boom boom..."


    Every friar can feel that there is a fierce object in the floating mountain that is constantly hitting the seal, and can feel that the seal is gradually weakening. Every monk''s eyes showed fear.


    The friars here have fear, but those virtual images which are completely condensed by the chaos have no fear. They only have the heart of killing, and the friars of the five nationalities begin to have casualties.


    In this way, the fear in the hearts of the friars of the five nationalities is even worse. Once they are frightened, 80% of their strength can not be exerted, which makes the situation of the friars of the five nationalities even worse.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3053

    Thank you a Yan''er (100), Cheng Meng Yi Bing zishang (100), h6880213 (100) for your reward!


    The fear in the eyes of the five clan leaders disappeared at this moment. After all, they were the great monks at the peak of the eighth floor of the holy level. After all, they were the five clan leaders. When they encountered the situation of death and later life, they quickly adjusted their mentality. Their heart became as firm as a rock. They knew that they had to fight at this time. If you don''t fight, you''ll fall. There''s still a chance to fight.


    In this state of mind, they not only restored their original power, but also played a super level. The momentum of the five of them gradually influenced others. They were the patriarchs of the five tribes. Every friar below paid attention to them and felt the determination to fight to the death from the patriarchs. Their fighting spirit and fighting spirit were inspired from each Friar''s heart.


    Once thousands of monks have the heart to die, it''s not a big problem to deal with those chaotic virtual images. After all, their number is far more than that of chaotic virtual images. Although they also have casualties, the number of casualties is not much. But those chaotic virtual images are constantly disillusioned.


    After making up their minds, thousands of monks had a reason to advance and retreat. First, they reorganized a number of battle lines, then released the defense shield, and finally launched the attack.


    Over the altar, Xu Ziyan looked down at the huge head below, and the eyes of that head also gazed at Xu Ziyan. Next to Sha Xiaofan, his face became very pale and his breathing became difficult under the pressure of that head. Xu Ziyan looked away from his head, as if he didn''t care about the chaotic beast below. He looked at Sha Xiaofan and said:


    "into the space to hide?"


    Sha Xiaofan shook his head vigorously. Then he said with great effort, "I''m not afraid of master''s presence."


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan''s face showed a satisfied look: "then stand aside and see."


    The master and the apprentice talked as if there was no one else there, which made the chaotic beast very angry and yelled at Xu Ziyan.


    "Ang..."


    More than a hundred jets of air came out of his mouth. Those chaos gasification as a chaos beast towards Xu Ziyan pounced.


    Xu Ziyan''s negative hand stands in the space, and his right eye shows a mysterious whirlpool. A light bursts out between the spaces, and the space suddenly becomes a piece of broken. The dense space debris crisscross like a sharp blade, but in less than five breath time, the virtual images of more than 100 chaotic animals were strangled.


    The head''s eyes showed caution. Suddenly, he jumped out of the altar, opened his mouth and bit Xu Ziyan.


    "It''s just a virtual image!"


    Xu Ziyan hummed coldly, raised his hand and fanned toward the head, and a big hand quickly gathered in the space. He slapped the virtual image hard.


    "Boom..."


    Just a slap, it will be the head fan broken.


    "Ang..."


    There was a shrill roar under the altar, but there was no head on the altar.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Lost the mainland.


    At this time, all the virtual images of the chaotic beast had been swept away, and the five patriarchs rushed towards the heads protruding from the suspended mountain. The chaotic beast had just been slapped by Xu Ziyan on the altar above and exploded a virtual image of its head. At this time, five clan leaders rushed over, and there was a trace of fear in his heart. He quickly retracted the head.


    "Wow..."


    All the friars in a Leng, suddenly cheered up, excited cheered up. They won, they can live.


    "Boom..."


    A huge roar suddenly stopped their cheers. The floating peak was shaking violently. The sound of impact inside was more and more fierce and dense. The light of talisman at the crack on the floating peak was becoming dim.


    Everyone felt nervous, but this time they were not frightened. But the eyes are full of firmness. One by one, they are looking at the floating peaks in the sky. Take out the elixir and swallow it.


    "Boom..."


    With a crash like roar, half of the suspended peak burst into pieces, and a chaotic beast, four legged, appeared in the air. Double headed, the body exudes a strong extreme atmosphere.


    "Ang..."


    The two heads of the chaotic beast rose. There was a long roar, the whole sky was shaking, the dense and small cracks in the space flickered, the four combined dark clouds billowed and scattered, and the suspended peaks further collapsed. Countless stones fell from the air, like a stone rain.


    The five patriarchs changed their looks, not because of the chaotic beast, but because they found that the seal of the entrance to the lost continent had not been broken. There was still one third of the floating peak, and it was the third that still sealed the entrance.


    What does that mean?


    This means that the chaotic beast did not come from the outside world, but was sealed under the altar by the original five ancestors. They could understand such a thing with a little ring. However, this led them to speculate that it was the five elders who could not kill the chaotic beast. We can imagine how powerful the chaotic beast would be. Even five ancestors can''t be killed. Can they?"Boom..."


    The space vibrated, and the chaotic beast swooped down. The five patriarchs showed their will to die in their eyes, and their bodies swept away and rushed toward the chaotic beast.


    "Boom..."


    Collision


    Five figures shot out in five directions.


    "Ang..."


    The chaos beast dived toward the ground.


    Above the altar.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes look down, the whole altar has cracked, five pillars have been tilted, Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart, she has sensed the chaotic beast breaking out.


    At this time, the seal has no more than one, Xu Ziyan clenched his fist, pulled up behind him, and then hit hard, bombarding the altar on the ground.


    "Boom..."


    The altar completely disintegrated, and five pillars collapsed. With a wave of Xu Ziyan''s sleeve, he put the five pillars into the storage ring. Then he looked down.


    A huge whirlpool appeared below, which gradually floated upward, like a huge mouth, swallowing Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan grabs Sha Xiaofan''s arm, but she doesn''t escape. But standing still in the void, letting the huge whirlpool devour itself.


    Lost the mainland.


    The bodies of the five patriarchs kept rolling in the air. When they had just stabilized their bodies, they were ready to attack the chaotic beast again. But there was a bang.


    Even the chaotic beast was stunned, and his two heads were raised, looking up. Then I saw the few remaining floating peaks burst into pieces, and the gravel fell like rain, and then a huge whirlpool appeared.


    The five patriarchs were shocked.


    "The seal is lifted!"


    The whirlpool is rising up, the bigger it is


    "Well?"


    Two figures appeared from the whirlpool. They were two women, and their eyes were looking down.


    "Ang..."


    The chaotic beast gave a sharp roar. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes full of anger. Xu Ziyan light smile, body shape a sweep, then stood in a chaos beast''s head not far away.


    "Ang..."


    The chaotic beast roared once again and bit Xu Ziyan. This time, it was not a virtual image, but a real chaotic beast.


    Chaos beast''s big mouth. As if to devour heaven and earth in general, Xu Ziyan''s body shape is relatively too small, not enough chaos beast plug teeth.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows were raised, before the big mouth of chaos beast bit it, Xu Ziyan felt a huge force of phagocytosis, which made her body tend to be sucked into chaos beast''s mouth.


    Of course, with Xu Ziyan''s spatial ability, it''s easy to avoid, but Xu Ziyan didn''t avoid it, or even take out taixuzong, so he stood there quietly.


    Thousands of friars on the ground. The five patriarchs in the air all looked at Xu Ziyan with concern. By this time they already know. Xu Ziyan came from the fairyland outside. But they don''t know whether Xu Ziyan happened to pass by when the seal collapsed, or whether the remaining seal was smashed by Xu Ziyan. But their hearts are very worried, worried about Xu Ziyan died in the mouth of chaos beast.


    Xu Ziyan''s appearance is too young, such a young monk can''t have profound cultivation. They also want to know from Xu Ziyan the current situation of fairyland, if Xu Ziyan how to die. They have one less person to understand.


    At this time, thousands of friars are concerned about Xu Ziyan, but finally moved.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has seen that the chaotic beast is the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level. Now she is in the middle of the Ninth level of the holy level, but she is the spirit root of the eleven attributes. So she wants to test her strength now.


    Xu Ziyan stretched out his hand, condensed a big hand in the air, and grabbed the huge head of the chaotic beast.


    "What is she doing?"


    Tens of thousands of friars were stunned. Xu Ziyan even gathered a big hand to catch the chaotic beast. Is she crazy?


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s big hand caught on the huge head of chaos beast. Just in an instant, Xu Ziyan''s big hand began to crack.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s world is released and integrated into the big hand. At this time, the big hand was formed by Xu Ziyan''s world, and the whole hand released a bright light. In the bright light, we can see the historical changes, in which all things grow, die, reincarnate


    The cracked hand healed quickly, and when the hand closed, the sound of bone being squeezed sounded in the ear.


    "Ang..."


    With a sharp roar, the chaotic animal suddenly shook its head, and the whole world was shaking. A dense space crack broke out between the chaotic animal''s head and Xu Ziyan''s big hand, and spread rapidly around


    Although tens of thousands of friars on the ground are still far away from Xu Ziyan and the chaotic beast, this vibration makes their bodies constantly retreat, and even some friars with low accomplishments fall to the ground and fall into a coma.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3054

    "This kind of power should be the Ninth level of Saint level?"


    The five patriarchs were shocked to face Xu Ziyan. They didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would achieve this cultivation and surpass their cultivation. Is the fairyland outside now so prosperous?


    At this time, the five clan leaders have no doubt that even though they are now the peak of the eighth level of the holy level, they can''t get involved in this level of competition. If they are besieging chaos beast with Xu Ziyan at this time, the shock generated by this fight between Xu Ziyan and chaos beast will be enough to make them seriously injured. Popular


    this makes them happy and worried.


    I''m glad to see this person. The loss of the mainland will not cause havoc. The worry is that Xu Ziyan''s strength is so strong. After killing this chaotic beast, what attitude will Xu Ziyan face them?


    Maybe fairyland has a lot of strength like Xu Ziyan at this time, so they have become weak?


    The whirlpool in the sky continued to fly upward, and at the same time, it seemed that the whole lost continent was rising, following the whirlpool upward. As if in the rising vortex pulling the whole lost continent.


    Out of space.


    Yanshan soul is like a statue sitting on a white cloud. Suddenly, he opens his eyes and stares at the fragmentary space not far away.


    "Buzz..."


    The broken space began to vibrate. The pieces of space debris vibrated sharply. The look of Yanshan spirit changed. He stood up from the clouds and looked anxiously at the broken space.


    A huge whirlpool gradually rose out of the broken space, and then the whirlpool in the broken space began to enlarge and enlarge. Zoom in again


    In the end, the whole space is wrapped in it.


    "Boom boom..."


    The roar came from the whirlpool, and then the whirlpool gradually stopped circling, and then dissipated. Yanshan soul opened his eyes.


    The broken space disappeared, and there was an extra continent in his view.


    No!


    Not one more continent. To the soul of Yanshan, it should belong to the fairyland


    "Ang..."


    A roar wakes up the soul of Yanshan. The soul of Yanshan looks at it and looks surprised.


    "Purple smoke!"


    He saw Xu Ziyan condensing a big hand holding a head of a double headed chaotic beast. At this time, another giant of chaos beast is turning to bite Xu Ziyan.


    "Bold!"


    Yan Shan''s soul gave a sharp drink, and his body immediately stood beside Xu Ziyan, with a punch to the head that bit Xu Ziyan.


    "Boom..."


    The head of the chaotic beast went out in the distance, with a huge crack on it. Xu Ziyan was stunned by this and said in his heart:


    "no wonder the spirit of the mountain gave me all the sorcery bones at the beginning. It seems that his noumenon strength is definitely not as simple as the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level."


    The five patriarchs are a little silly.


    "Who is this? He is about the same age as that woman, and he can''t believe that he did so much damage to chaos beast with one punch. This Is the monk of fairyland so powerful today? "


    Seeing that the soul of Yanshan is so brave, Xu Ziyan also has a heart of comparison.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s big hand suddenly turned into space debris. Cutting the head of the chaotic beast quickly. But in an instant, the blood and flesh were flying, the chaotic beast gave out a shrill roar, and the body shape regressed instantly. Xu Ziyan''s eyes were fixed and she was disappointed. Although she was so powerful just now, she only hurt the animal''s skin.


    But Xu Ziyan also had a confidence at this time, she felt that she didn''t need immortal tools. You may not be able to deal with each other. As soon as you pull your hands in front of you, a long golden sword appears in front of you. Then you move your hands to make a decision. A word "Dao" appears in the air, which is branded on the sword. The huge power comes out from the golden sword.


    At this time, Yanshan soul also saw clearly the situation in front of him. Seeing that Xu Ziyan didn''t even take out the Taixu sword, he knew that Xu Ziyan hadn''t done his best, and saw that Xu Ziyan took the lead. I know she wants to prove it with the help of this chaotic beast. Then he flew back and landed beside Sha Xiaofan. He watched Xu Ziyan and asked:


    "Xiaofan. What''s the matter? "


    Sha Xiaofan was very excited at this time. For the first time, he met such a big guy with his master. Seeing the great power of master, he told the story to Yanshan spirit.


    "Hum..."


    As soon as Xu Ziyan turned his hands over, the golden sword was sacrificed in the air. It was quickly enlarged in the air and inserted into the clouds.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The golden sword fell down like a pillar of heaven and chopped down at the chaotic beast. The chaotic beast put out a huge claw and attacked the golden sword.


    "Boom..."


    The golden sword collides with chaos beast''s claws. The sword bounces back and chaos beast steps back. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes coagulated, he kept chopping the golden sword toward the chaos beast. The chaos beast was not willing to be outdone. He kept waving his huge claws to meet the huge sword."Boom boom..."


    The two sides constantly collide, and finally in an infinite roar, Xu Ziyan''s golden sword is smashed, and Xu Ziyan''s huge claw is smashed.


    But


    Xu Ziyan''s look is not the slightest excitement, but a shock, the other side in an instant gave birth to a giant claw.


    "Rebirth!"


    Xu Ziyan frowned deeply. It was the first time that he saw a chaotic beast that could regenerate. Was it because of his different breed or because of his strength?


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body emits light, and a circle of light appears behind her. The light of eleven attributes emits magnificent colors, which makes Xu Ziyan more beautiful in this magnificent light.


    Her hands were pulled together in front of her body, and a bright little sword was formed. The bright little sword was condensed from Xu Ziyan''s eleven attribute world, and this sword was Xu Ziyan''s world.


    "When..."


    Xu Ziyan''s hands turned, and a big bell sounded between heaven and earth. The magnificent sword magnified instantly. It turns into a huge sword, and the power of lingjedi spreads around the world.


    Chaos beast became cautious, instead of roaring, it made a low sound. The body bends like a crescent moon. Two huge heads staring at Xu Ziyan.


    "Chop!"


    The huge sword, shining in the sky, chopped down towards the middle of the chaotic beast.


    "Ang..."


    Chaos beast roared, two huge heads rushed towards the sword, opened their mouths and bit it. The huge sharp teeth released the light of the forest.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s sword is broken again. But the two heads of the chaotic beast were also broken in half. Xu Ziyan took a deep breath. At this time, she had already tested that she could not kill the chaotic beast without Taixu sword. At this time, the two heads of the chaotic beast were restored. This is not a headache for Xu Ziyan. This regenerative ability is really troublesome.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, and Taixu sword came out around his body. As soon as Xu Ziyan held it with both hands, Taixu sword hummed out a bright light. Zoom in instantly. Into the sky.


    The fusion of the eleven attributes is flowing in the heart, and the body is buzzing. The boundary of the eleven attributes rushes into the Taixu sword. The eleven sword spirits are integrated, and the whole Taixu sword exudes heavenly power.


    Chaos beast became more cautious, but there was no fear in his eyes, only greed. Looking at Xu Ziyan is like a wolf looking at a sheep. The whole body is bent up again, like a crescent moon, and the two heads are like two crescent cusps, locking Xu Ziyan in the air.


    At this time, both the friars on the ground and the five patriarchs in the air walked away. They felt the power of Xu Ziyan. That kind of power made them feel thrilled and made them feel very small. Even the five clan leaders felt the shudder of their souls in front of Xu Ziyan''s Taixu sword.


    "Boom..."


    Space collapse, a black hole, Xu Ziyan''s taixuzong toward the chaos beast cut down. The chaotic beast was fearless. Once again, put the heads in the middle. Biting Taixu sword.


    "Boom..."


    Taixu sword cut two heads and cut toward the body in the middle of chaos beast. Xu Ziyan was excited at this time. He didn''t expect that he would upgrade his cultivation to the middle of the Ninth level of the holy level, and even increased such power. If I had such accomplishments at the beginning. You don''t have to work so hard on that extraterritorial demon.


    "Boom..."


    Taixu sword cut into the middle of chaos beast''s body, and it exploded. The chaotic beast is split by Xu Ziyan, and the whole space is silent. Thousands of monks'' eyes are focused on Xu Ziyan. After the war, the bleak atmosphere is ups and downs. Xu Ziyan took a long breath, took back Taixu sword, and looked at the chaotic beast that was cut in two by himself.


    This look, let Xu Ziyan startled, that is divided into two parts of the chaotic beast, suddenly moved up. First of all, the half cut heads by Xu Ziyan were restored to their original appearance, and then a skull was stretched out from the fracture. In this way, a chaotic beast turned into two chaotic beasts.


    What''s going on?


    I''ve never seen such a chaotic beast! How can you tear and regenerate? Doesn''t it mean that the more you chop him, the more chaotic beasts you will produce?


    How can we fight this?


    No!


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes coagulated, and she felt different. Although the chaotic beast had become two, her breath had declined. Although it was still the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level, even the peak had differences. Xu Ziyan felt the difference.


    But


    Even if there is some difference, the difference is not big. The power of the combination of the two chaotic beasts is obviously higher than that of the one just now. Yan Shanhun, who was standing in the distance, frowned slightly. He had never seen such a chaotic beast. After all, he was still a stone and had limited knowledge when the catastrophe of his time came. However, he knew that there must be very few chaotic beasts with this ability. Otherwise, even if he was a stone that could not move, he should have seen it.Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3055

    Thank you very much to Linglong (200), h6880213 (100), Xiuxian is no longer a legendary classmate (100), Qing? Slightly drunk students (100), Xiaohe students (100), summer is not over, flowers have fallen students reward!


    He did not go forward to help Xu Ziyan, because Xu Ziyan did not ask him for help at this time, which shows that Xu Ziyan also wants to try. At this time, Yan Shanhun also saw that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation had improved, and he had reached the middle of the Ninth level of the holy level, so he was also an old God, and he was not too worried.


    At this time, the two chaotic beasts had already attacked Xu Ziyan. He was cut off by Xu Ziyan, and was extremely angry. Accompanied by the roar of high ran, toward Xu Ziyan bite in the past.


    Even if the chaotic beast was cut into two by Xu Ziyan, it was also very huge. Each one was more than 500 meters. It opened a big mouth, not to mention biting one Xu Ziyan, and felt that it could swallow a mountain. Xu Ziyan''s body flickers, the space fairy formula is released, and the body dodges out.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Chaos beast bit an empty space, the upper and lower teeth collided, giving off a thunderous roar, biting the space out of a huge crack.


    "Qiang..."


    Xu Ziyan cut a sword. This sword is still not death and rebirth. These two kinds of sword formulas are too much energy consuming. Xu Ziyan really doesn''t want to show these two kinds of sword formulas before the critical situation of life and death. So this time, Xu Ziyan is still using one sword to break ten thousand methods.


    Through the one sword breaking ten thousand method just now, Xu Ziyan has tried out that using Taixu sword to break ten thousand method can cause damage to the opponent.


    Sure enough. Xu Ziyan cut another chaotic beast in half with one sword, but the chaotic beast that was cut in half turned into two chaotic beasts about 250 meters long. In this way, three chaotic beasts appeared in the air and surrounded Xu Ziyan in the middle in a triangle.


    At this time, Yanshan spirit also felt the danger of Xu Ziyan. Without waiting for Xu Ziyan to ask for help, he called out:


    "Ziyan, do you need help?"


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a bitter smile and said, "do you think I can handle it alone?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Yan Shanhun burst out laughing, took out two huge hammers and said, "let''s join hands to see what power this thing has? I''ll deal with the big one. You deal with the little one


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan answered, then suddenly looked into the air, and saw some figures in the air, but it was the immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Kuitun, yuan. Cheng Wanli, Xiao Long, Xu Ziyun, Xu Qinyang, Cangwu, Zuo Yan, these holy monks.


    "Purple smoke!"


    When he saw Xu Ziyan, he was surprised. At the beginning, he heard that Xu Ziyan was missing. Although he learned from Jin Wudi that Xu Ziyan had not fallen, he was also very worried. Who knows if Jin Wudi''s reaction is accurate? How can he not be excited to see Xu Ziyan now?


    "Master, let me fight this chaotic beast first."


    Xu Ziyan raised his voice and said, then he rushed to a chaotic beast. At this time, the soul of Yanshan, holding two huge hammers, rushed to the big chaotic beast.


    In the distance, the five patriarchs looked at a group of Saint monks in the air, especially the immortal master. Demon master. When Kuitun was a saint, he looked very dignified. They couldn''t see through the accomplishments of the four monks. So. There is no doubt that the accomplishments of these four great monks surpass them.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The fierce roar from the air attracted the eyes of the five patriarchs. This look made their eyes dull for a moment.


    Just now, they have seen Yanshan spirit, and they also see that Yanshan spirit is just the peak of the eighth level of the holy level, and they are in the same realm. All five of them are taken away by chaos beast. They really don''t know where Yanshan spirit has the courage to face a chaos beast alone.


    But


    What do they see?


    With a bang, the chaotic beast with a length of more than 500 meters was blasted out by the Yanshan spirit. Then the body shape of the Yanshan spirit followed closely, and the double hammers blasted out continuously, which made the chaotic beast rolling in the air, and the flesh and blood on the body constantly flying.


    Good!


    It''s avalanche flying, not like Xu Ziyan cutting it off. The blood and flesh of avalanche flying are instantly twisted into powder in the vigorous wind.


    This Is this the peak of the eighth floor of Saint level?


    The five patriarchs were stunned. They didn''t know that the essence of Yanshan spirit was very strong. Even now Xu Ziyan''s essence was not as strong as his. His two life experience made his spirit very powerful. What''s more, in order to solve the problem of fossilization, Xu Ziyan searched for all kinds of skills for him, and developed his own skills and internal space for him, Therefore, although Yanshan spirit is still a spiritual root with five attributes, his state of mind has been different for a long time, and his power of Yuanshen has already reached the peak of the Ninth level of Holy Spirit.


    Even his yuan power reserve has already reached the level of breaking through the Ninth level of Saint level. It''s unreasonable that both the immortal master and the demon master have broken through. He still stays in the same place, but he has been suppressing it. Moreover, he has been suppressing for too long. He doesn''t know how much he will break through once he stops suppressing.So Yanshan spirit can''t see him at the peak level of the eighth level of the holy level. What''s more, he has a natural understanding of the mystery of power, which reaches a very high level. The chaotic beast is completely crushed by him.


    Immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord, Kuitun and Yuan''s face twitch. The ferocity of Yanshan spirit makes them feel a chill. In addition to the demon lord, the rest of them surpass Yanshan spirit in realm, but after seeing the ferocity of Yanshan spirit at this time, no one dares to say that they can beat Yanshan spirit, even yuan is no exception.


    The crowd turned their dull eyes from the soul of Yanshan to Xu Ziyan, and their faces twitched again. At this time, the alien world around Xu Ziyan was not two chaotic beasts, but ten. However, their bodies were much smaller, and their breath fell to the middle of the Ninth level.


    "Bang!"


    Xu Ziyan chopped off a chaotic beast with a sword, and then his body kept flashing in space, cutting off a chaotic beast. Now Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is in the middle of the Ninth level of the holy level, and these chaotic beasts are just in the middle of the Ninth level of the holy level. They don''t have magical powers. They can only rely on their own pure power. How can they compare with Xu Ziyan?


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t get close at all. With the continuous exertion of spatial attributes, these chaotic beasts can''t get close to her at all. However, she keeps chopping out the immortal formula, and the sword of Taixu sword cuts off the chaotic beasts. With her constant cutting out of the sword formula, although there are more and more chaotic beasts, their strength is constantly declining. When Xu Ziyan cut them into 100 chaotic beasts, their strength has dropped to the beginning of the eighth level of the holy level. If they are really the friars in the beginning of the eighth level of the holy level, Xu Ziyan only needs to escape. You should know the great friars League in the beginning of the eighth level of the holy level The power of the immortal formula released by hand is not what a monk in the middle of the Ninth level of the holy level can resist, even if it is the peak of the later stage of the Ninth level of the holy level.


    However, what Xu Ziyan is facing now is not a hundred great monks at the beginning of the eighth floor of the holy level, but a hundred chaotic beasts, which are not magical, but rely on brute force and noumenon strength. Now their strength can''t resist Taixu sword, their brute force


    They want to use their brute force towards Xu Ziyan, but it''s a pity that they can''t get close to Xu Ziyan at all. Xu Ziyan has been using the magic formula of space to keep away from them, that is to say, those chaotic beasts have been passively beaten.


    The immortal master and other Saint level great friars were impressed. They knew that Xu Ziyan was invincible. At this time, they have lost the heart of coveting Xu Ziyan, and even the heart of jealousy can not go up. They couldn''t beat Xu Ziyan a long time ago. At that time, Xu Ziyan was not as good as them in the realm of cultivation. Later, they learned that Xu Ziyan was the spiritual root of the eleven attributes, and found out the reason. At that time, they had lost the heart of fighting with Xu Ziyan. Now they see that Xu Ziyan has surpassed them in the realm of cultivation, and they think that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation time is only 300 years. Now they have surpassed them in the realm. Do they still have a chance to surpass Xu Ziyan?


    So in their hearts, there is only self mockery left, and they no longer have the heart to fight with Xu Ziyan.


    Without this thought, they hope that Xu Ziyan will be stronger, because the stronger Xu Ziyan is, the safer they will be when the catastrophe comes. At this time to see Xu Ziyan in the face of chaos beast so light, in the heart of praise, but also very happy.


    The five patriarchs who lost the mainland were in a mixed mood. They are happy that they have finally returned to the fairyland. They finally have a chance to break through again, and the chaotic beast in front of them is no longer a threat. It''s amazing that fairyland has such strength. I don''t know how to treat them?


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Xu Ziyan is still cutting out the Taixu sword. The number of chaos beasts is increasing, but the strength is getting lower and lower. Xu Ziyan has relaxed at this time, but the soul of Yanshan is a little depressed. That chaotic beast is really not simple. Yanshan spirit completely suppresses the chaotic beast by its power. Beat the chaos beast to death.


    But although the chaotic beast didn''t split into a new chaotic beast like Xu Ziyan, his body became smaller and smaller. It was as if the flesh and blood that had disappeared made him so. However, the reduced chaotic beast has always maintained the peak strength of the Ninth level of Saint level.


    The soul of Yanshan knew that this was chaos beast. If a monk had such ability, he would not be an opponent. But Yanshan soul is consumed with him. Don''t you keep your body and strength at the peak of the Ninth level? I don''t have to use the magic formula to fight with you.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3056

    The essence of Yanshan spirit is not inferior to chaos beast, and the understanding of the mystery of power does not belong to chaos beast in terms of power. What''s more, he has two huge hammers?


    These two huge hammers were made from the materials of Guzu space. They were danced by the Yanshan spirit. Each hammer with the power of falling stars bombarded the chaotic beast and reduced its body continuously. The chaotic beast could only maintain its own realm by continuously reducing its body. Otherwise, the loss of flesh and blood would have made his strength fall. Even so, his strength would have been reduced The body has shrunk to less than 50 meters.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has cut the chaotic beast into more than 500 chaotic beasts, and the strength of each chaotic beast has dropped to the fifth level of the holy level.


    However, the strength of chaos beast is still amazing, and Xu Ziyan is not as easy as before. Although the strength of chaos beast has declined, there are too many. Moreover, these chaotic beasts seem to keep a close eye on Xu Ziyan and ignore others at all. They just keep a close eye on Xu Ziyan''s attack.


    In this way, Ziyan''s activity space is much smaller. Although she is still chopping chaotic beasts, her speed is reduced. She needs to spend two thirds of her energy on avoiding the attack of chaotic beasts, and with her chopping, the number of chaotic beasts is increasing.


    The immortal master frowned slightly and said in a voice: "Ziyan seems to be a little bad!"


    The demon master also nodded and said, "yes, what kind of chaotic beast is this? It''s really terrible that we should be able to split and regenerate. "


    "Shall we go up and help?" Kuitian looks at Xu Ziyan who is besieged by a group of chaotic beasts.


    "Watch it!" Yuan said faintly.


    The saints are stunned. The origin of yuan is very mysterious, but they all know that yuan and Xu Ziyan are closely related. Since the original let them look at, it proves that Xu Ziyan has more power. So they no longer speak, but quietly watch Xu Ziyan and chaos beast fight, this is a rare observation. Naturally, they won''t let it go.


    Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly disappeared in the middle of the chaos beast. When he appeared again, he was already outside the chaos beast pack.


    "Ang..."


    More than 500 chaotic beasts roared up and rushed to Xu Ziyan. More than 500 chaotic animals gather and gallop together like a turbulent river.


    The immortal who had been watching suddenly brightened his eyes, and he saw Xu Ziyan''s gesture in the distance.


    Silence!


    He was too familiar with the starting style of the fairy formula, because he almost fell in the silence. I can''t help jumping in my heart.


    No wonder I didn''t ask them to help, but I forgot that Xu Ziyan hadn''t used his power.


    A pair of giant eyes appeared in the sky. The giant eyes slowly opened, and the general power of heaven dropped down. The five patriarchs in the distance felt a tremor in their hearts, though they were not enveloped by silence. But there was a tremor in the soul, and an incomparable idea emerged.


    The more than 500 chaotic animals were instantly covered by the silence, and the surging sound and roar disappeared in an instant.


    They are running in a dead world, and they are also running to the dead.


    Their bodies began to be weathered, like weathered gravel drifting around. Time seems to have just passed. It seems that a century has passed. More than a hundred chaotic beasts turned into gravel, and the huge eyes in the sky burst into pieces.


    Galloping sound and roaring sound resounded in the air again, and the remaining nearly 400 chaotic beasts still bravely collided with Xu Ziyan.


    Silence!


    Xu Ziyan used it again, one after another. After five movements in a row, the chaotic animals in front of him turned into gravel all over the sky.


    Xu Ziyan breathed a long breath, swallowed a handful of elixirs, and stood in the air, breathing and thinking about the Yanshan spirit. These five forms of solitude make her spend a lot of energy. It''s not just the red fields. Even the power of acupoints and orifices has opened 162.


    "Master!"


    Sha Xiaofan excitedly flew to Xu Ziyan''s front, holding Xu Ziyan''s arm in both hands and looking at Xu Ziyan admiringly. Xu Ziyan smiles for a while and sets her eyes on the direction of Yanshan soul again. At this time, all the monks'' eyes were focused on the battlefield of Yanshan spirit.


    At this time, the chaotic beast fighting with Yanshan spirit had shrunk to about 20 meters, and was chased and bombarded by Yanshan spirit with a pair of sledgehammers.


    But


    No one noticed the chaotic beast killed by Xu Ziyan. After becoming all over the sky gravel, it is converging in a direction. Then slowly circling, forming a complex pattern.


    "Whoosh..."


    The chaotic beast who has been fighting with Yanshan spirit suddenly abandoned Yanshan spirit and fled in a direction.


    "Where to escape?"


    The soul of Yanshan gave a big drink, and the body shape followed the chaotic beast closely. All the monks'' eyes followed the chaotic beast. Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly changed, and she saw a huge pattern composed of countless patterns in the air.


    What is this?


    When did it come into being?"Well?"


    Xu Ziyan heart jump, she found that only about 20 meters long chaos beast escape direction is the circling pattern. And it''s in the center of that pattern.


    "Boom..."


    With a bang, the chaotic beast exploded, and its flesh and blood quickly formed a pattern in the middle.


    "Hum..."


    There was a buzz between heaven and earth, and then I saw that the huge circular pattern burst out into a light, enveloping the whole pattern inside, and at the same time, there was a mysterious sound, which seemed to be able to penetrate the space and spread to the whole Shangyuan continent


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    One by one Saint level great friars fly towards that pattern, and stare at that pattern. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun stood side by side, looking at the pattern with burning eyes. Here, Yan Shanhun is the highest level Taoist master, and Xu Ziyan is the highest level Taoist master. If you can see anything, there are only two of them.


    The five patriarchs also came to the side of the pattern, but they just looked at it and knew they couldn''t understand it. Besides, they didn''t come here for the pattern, but to know the attitude of these immortal monks towards them.


    However, before the five of them spoke, they felt a sharp glance sweeping over, and then heard a slightly surprised voice:


    "still wave?"


    Shuijingbo looks stunned, then looks over, and sees a young man looking at them, but the young man''s eyes are a little familiar. At this time, the man''s eyes sweep over the faces of Venus, Mu Suifeng, Zhu Ronglie and Shi Zhong, with a faint smile on his face:


    "it''s you little boys."


    The five people were all in a daze. It was obvious that the person opposite knew them. From the point of view that the other person called him and others, he should be his elder.


    But


    Such a young elder


    Five patriarchs fell into memories, memory penetrated the history, gradually clear up, there is a person''s appearance and in front of people gradually overlap.


    The man in my memory is a middle-aged man, but the man in front of me is a young man, but they are so similar


    But if it''s really that person


    Water static wave''s look excited, she can''t help but excited, you know that person is the king of the human race. There are many tribes in the human race, so there are many patriarchs, but there is only one king of the human race, which is yuan. Shuijingbo trembled with excitement and asked: "you Are you Wang


    The remaining four patriarchs were shocked when they heard Shui Jingbo''s words. At this time, they recognized yuan. Although yuan was much younger, what strange experience did the king of the human race have in the past hundred million years, which made his appearance younger?


    Then they got excited. At least they met a monk from the time of a hundred ethnic groups. Maybe their kings were all alive, looking forward to yuan, hoping that yuan could nod his head.


    Sure enough, Yuan nodded his head gently, and the five people immediately looked happy and bowed down in the air:


    "meet the king!"


    The immortal Lord and other people''s looks change. From this name, they know that the origin of the original is not simple. Can the person who can be called the king of man be a simple person?


    Did they ever meet the emperor at the beginning? Was the king under the emperor?


    But


    When the friars such as Xianwang saw Venus, Mu Suifeng, Zhu Ronglie and Shi Zhong, they were just like the race of the hundred ethnic groups!


    The immortal Lord looked at Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit. When they arrived, they saw Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit fighting with chaotic animals. They should know the origin of these people. But when they saw that Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit were concentrating on the huge circular pattern, they did not dare to disturb them. Suddenly, their eyes lit up and they looked at Sha Xiao Fan. When they came, they saw Sha Xiaofan watching the battle.


    "Xiaofan, who are they?" The immortal master asked softly.


    Naturally, knowing the origin of these people, Sha Xiaofan said in a low voice, "they are the descendants of a hundred ethnic groups."


    "Descendants of all ethnic groups..." It''s just a jump in the hearts of the immortal masters. Doesn''t it mean that they came from the era of the hundred ethnic groups? Is he the king of people in the era of hundred ethnic groups? Before the emperor?


    No wonder it''s so powerful!


    They look at Xu Ziyan''s eyes full of envy. How can Xu Ziyan attract such people! Why can''t we touch it?


    "Get up!" Yuan said faintly. Then he looked around and said, "I didn''t expect you to find such a place. Is there any other race here besides your five races?"


    "No more!" Shuijingbo shook his head and asked excitedly, "Wang, is the catastrophe over now? Has the hundred ethnic groups recovered? "


    Yuan shook his head and sighed: "the era of the hundred ethnic groups has passed."


    "What What do you meanAsk for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3057

    Luo sely (100), LAN Bulan (100), Xiuxian is no longer the reward of legendary students!


    "Hundred families They have disappeared. You are the first descendants of the hundred ethnic groups I have met. " Yuan sighed softly.


    "Well Now the fairyland


    He waved his hand and said, "let''s talk about this later."


    Then he looked at the huge circular pattern. At this time, Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun both frowned and looked at each other. There was a trace of confusion in their eyes. They didn''t seem to see what the pattern was.


    "Ang..."


    There was a sudden surge in the sky, and several holy chaotic beasts suddenly appeared and rushed towards the monks. This time, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit didn''t move, but other Saint level friars won. Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit looked at each other, and their eyebrows picked, and their divine sense quickly spread out.


    Although their divine consciousness is not enough to cover the whole Shangyuan continent, it can be spread half way. In their divine consciousness, they saw chaotic beasts coming out of the secret places one by one, some tearing the space, some running towards this side.


    "Is this a summoning map?"


    Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan were surprised, and then they were happy. Xu Ziyan called to the friars around him:


    "fellow Taoists, this is a summoning array. Now all the chaotic beasts in Shangyuan are converging here, as long as we kill all the chaotic beasts. There will not be another chaotic beast in the Shangyuan Dynasty. "


    All the friars were spirited up. If you can kill all the chaotic beasts hidden in the Shangyuan before the catastrophe, you will have no worries. It can be imagined that if a group of chaotic beasts were suddenly killed from their backs when they were facing the catastrophe, what would be the result? Therefore, these friars thought that the blood and flesh of the chaos beast with special function formed the summoning array, which gave them a chance to eliminate the chaos beast hidden in the Shangyuan continent.


    At this time, the head of the five clans also decisively gave the order, so that tens of thousands of monks were ready for the battle. At this time, Xu Ziyan and other holy friars didn''t have to be a gentleman. They just rushed to kill the chaotic beasts.


    "High..."


    There are more and more chaotic animals. The whole chaos beast hidden in Shangyuan came, and Xu Ziyan and others were submerged in the chaos beast army. But none of these chaotic beasts can tear up the reborn chaotic beast, which makes Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit feel relieved.


    At this time, it was not only the chaotic beasts of the Shangyuan dynasty that were coming here, but also the monks of the three families of the Shangyuan Dynasty found this situation, and they also took action one after another. We''re intercepting, we''re coming this way.


    The first one who arrived was the Taixu sect disciple led by Xu Xingfan, because the corner of the fairyland bordered on the southern mainland, that is to say, the lost mainland was the corner of the southern mainland at the beginning.


    Soon, the friars of the demon clan arrived, and the friars of the demon clan and the Northeast Terran also intercepted the chaotic beast from there. Thinking about coming here. The whole Shangyuan continent was in flames of war.


    But in the end, the friars of the three ethnic groups had an advantage, which can be said to be an absolute advantage. After all, the number of these hidden chaotic beasts is far less than that of the monks of the three races. What''s more, they were once killed by Xu Ziyan, and the number left was only a few hundred thousand. Compared with the number alone, the friars of the three families were a cow, and the chaos beast was a hair.


    However, these hidden chaotic beasts are very strong in strength. There are few chaotic beasts with low strength who can''t travel through space, and the remaining chaotic beasts are the worst, reaching the initial state of Tianzun. One by one, they would get rid of the interception in an instant. Following the call, he came to the sky over the lost continent.


    And those chaos beasts, who were killed by countless friars of three nationalities, flew towards the lost continent.


    The incessant turbulence in the sky soon gathered more than 200000 chaotic beasts, which formed a fierce battlefield over the mainland.


    Among these chaotic beasts, there are three holy level nine level later peaks, and there are more than 20 Holy Level chaotic beasts. On the level of holy level nine level later peaks, their number is less than Xu Ziyan''s side, but the number of Holy Level chaotic beasts is more than Xu Ziyan''s side.


    Saint level friars and Saint level chaos beast fight into a regiment, ten million friars and Saint level chaos beast fight into a regiment. At the beginning, chaos beast still had the absolute upper hand in the battlefield below Saint level. After all, there were not so many Tianzun in the lost continent. However, when the Tianzun friars in Shangyuan came one by one, the balance of war began to tilt towards the friars.


    Xu Ziyan is fighting with a holy chaotic beast. She will not use the power of stillness or rebirth at this time. There is not much force left in her body, but even so, she can kill the chaotic beast at the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level with one sword.


    But Xu Ziyan didn''t dare to take the picture that was slowly rotating in the air lightly, so when Xu Ziyan was fighting with the chaotic beast, he still observed the picture from time to time.When she saw the array, she had a vision again. All the chaotic animals killed by the friars would be absorbed by the array. The array began to emit the precious light, and the precious light formed a pillar of light, slowly growing towards the sky. The more flesh absorbed, the higher the growth.


    What is it doing?


    Xu Ziyan was surprised. He took his eyes back from the array map and looked around. He found that there were no more chaotic beasts shuttling through the space. From this point of view, all the chaotic beasts hidden in the Shangyuan continent should have appeared. Of course, some of the sealed ones didn''t appear. But there is no doubt that after these chaotic beasts were eliminated, they were basically eliminated All the chaotic beasts in Shangyuan.


    She set her eyes on the image again, frowned slightly, and a little uneasiness rose in her heart. Always feel that the map will bring a disaster.


    Like her, Yanshan soul is also looking at the array from time to time. At this time, it can be seen that the light column on the array has grown ten feet, but it is still growing. And with its growth, the space begins to send out weak fluctuations. Although the spatial fluctuations are weak at this time, they tend to become stronger.


    "This is..." Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan jumped at the same time: "this is the fluctuation of space transmission. Can this array open up the space barrier and transmit the chaotic beasts from outside


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun''s faces changed. If they did, it would be a catastrophe ahead of time. It is absolutely not enough to make this array successful.


    The soul of Yanshan suddenly abandoned the chaotic beast he was fighting against, rushed towards the array, waved the double hammers in his hands, promoted the power to the peak, and blasted to the array.


    "Boom..."


    Heaven and earth are shocked by it, but the image seems to have the power of swallowing the power of Yanshan spirit. In this way, the Yanshan spirit does not destroy the image, but makes the light column on the image rise by one foot.


    Silence!


    Xu Ziyan burst dozens of holes in succession, and stabbed out in silence. The huge eyes in the sky covered the array, but the array still devoured all the powers, and the light column rose sharply.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan breathed a long breath, and the giant eyes in the sky closed and gradually disappeared. Xu Ziyan''s face became ugly. As soon as he was swept away, he stood on the edge of the map and looked towards the map. So did the soul of Yanshan. The two chaotic beasts fighting with them were taken over by Yuan and kuitian respectively.


    "Ziyan, what''s the matter?" Kuitian was fighting with the chaos beast, thinking of Xu Ziyan and shouting.


    "This array is likely to be a space transmission array. Once it is formed, it will transmit chaotic beasts from outside the domain."


    When the monks heard this, they were awed in their hearts. The soul of Yanshan also said in a loud voice: "don''t kill the chaotic beast. This array will absorb the blood and flesh of the chaotic beast and enhance the power of the array."


    "This..."


    There was a trace of fear in the hearts of the monks. At the same time, there was a trace of helplessness. They didn''t want to kill the chaotic beast. How could they fight?


    "Fellow Taoists, first try to trap them, buy time for me and Shanhun, and crack this array."


    "Set up As soon as he heard Xu Ziyan''s voice, he gave the order without hesitation. The monks immediately set up the big formation and began to circle chaotic beasts into it.


    Soon, two formations were formed. One was composed of Saint level monks, who trapped those Saint level chaotic beasts in it. The other was composed of Saint level monks, who trapped those non Saint level monks in it.


    The great array composed by the non Saint friars was ok, because more and more monks from Shangyuan mainland came to join the immortal array. The power of the immortal array was constantly improved. Later, they separated the chaotic beasts and formed a number of trapped arrays. They trapped the chaotic beasts in the array and completely mastered the initiative.


    However, the trapped array composed of the holy friars in the sky is different. Originally, there were not many holy friars. Now, there are more than 20 great friars in front of them, including the patriarchs of the five nationalities and nine of the five nationalities. However, they lack two of the most powerful Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit. In this way, they are no more powerful than those 20 holy chaotic beasts In between, it''s very hard to trap them.


    The most important thing is that they have not been able to kill the chaotic beasts, they can only be trapped, which makes them have scruples, but the chaotic beasts have no scruples at all. As soon as they go up and down, there is a gap, and the holy friars gradually fall behind.


    "Roar..."


    Ask for a pink ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to come)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3058

    A holy chaotic beast rushed out of the trapped array and dived towards the friars below. Yuan''s eyes a Li, offered a big seal to bombard toward that chaotic beast in the past.


    "Boom..."


    Fang Dayin bombarded the chaos beast fiercely, flying the blood and flesh of the chaos beast. A long silk ran through the space, twined the chaos beast and threw it towards the trapped array. However, Kuitun sacrificed her long silk.


    The long Ling was still in the air with the chaotic beast. The chaotic beast suddenly broke away from the long Ling. It was a chaotic beast at the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level. It was really fierce. Kuitian could only restrain him for a moment, so he didn''t have time to drag him back to the trapped array.


    "Boom..."


    The original seal bombarded the chaotic beast''s head, making the chaotic beast tumble in the air and fall into the trapped array again. In the trapped array, the chaotic beast roared fiercely.


    In the sky, he was attacked by Yuan and kuitian, and the flesh and blood from the chaos beast flew towards the array. As soon as Yuan''s sleeve was raised, he tried to put away the flesh and blood, but the flesh and blood strangely penetrated his sleeve and merged into the array.


    He and Kuitun''s actions were clearly seen by the rest of the holy friars. At this time, they also knew that once the chaos beast was injured or died, they could not accept it at all. They could only watch it absorbed by the mysterious array.


    Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan stand quietly beside the array. Xu Ziyan has opened the eyes of Kunpeng, and even let Xiaomu stand on his shoulder to study the mysterious array. The two people seem to be two statues motionless, and the surrounding war has no influence on them.


    One day. Two days, three days


    Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan are still motionless. The mysterious array has lost its flesh and blood supplement. Although the light column is also rising, it is much slower.


    But the friars around them were complaining in their hearts. The consumption of three days was too much for them, especially the saint friars. They were small in number. Moreover, the number of chaos beasts is equal to that of chaos beasts. Every moment we have to do our best to release Yuan Li in order to trap more than 20 holy chaos beasts. Such consumption can be imagined. This makes their trapped array appear flaws several times. Although they finally fix the flaws, they consume more energy. At this time, they feel that they are not able to catch them. If it goes on like this, it will not be the problem of trapping chaotic animals. It''s that they can''t support it.


    If we can''t support it, it''s not that we can''t trap the chaos beast, but that we can''t resist it and will be chased by it in turn.


    At this time, they took the elixir one by one from time to time. His face was pale, because the speed of Xiandan''s recovery of Yuanli was not as fast as that of consumption.


    Immortal master, demon master and other Saint level friars of the upper Yuan Dynasty held on one by one. They have been against Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit. They also joined hands with Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun. They knew very well that Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun never spoke falsely. Since they said that they could not kill the chaotic beast at this time, they could not. And although they are not as good as Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun in the array way and Fu way, they are absolutely not weak in these two aspects. They know that if that array absorbs the blood and flesh of chaos beast at this time, it is likely to change. In this way, the research of Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun in the past three days will become a passing cloud. So, although they feel like they are on the verge of collapse, they still hold on.


    However, the head of the five clans did not know about Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan. At this time, blood oozed from the corners of Venus'' mouth, but he did not dare to kill a chaotic beast rashly, and his eyes could not help looking at the original. At this time, their five families rely on the original, and the original cultivation is also the top among these friars. In the view of their five clan heads, the original should be the leader of these holy friars, at least the leader of the human race. Can''t the king of people in the era of a hundred nationalities be the leader of the human race?


    The most important thing is that Venus feels that she really can''t hold on, and the other four patriarchs also feel that she can''t hold on. In fact, not only the five of them couldn''t hold on, but also the friars in Shangyuan felt that they couldn''t hold on, but they still didn''t slow down a bit.


    This is the difference in willpower. If we advance the time by a few decades, I''m afraid that the friars in the upper Yuan Dynasty, such as the immortal Lord, will collapse earlier than Venus. But since they have experienced months of fighting in the wilderness space, fierce fighting in the trench, and recently fighting with chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons, their willpower has been greatly honed, but the five clan leaders are different At the beginning, they also experienced a catastrophe, but that catastrophe has passed for hundreds of millions of years. In this lost continent, they are the strongest. They have not been tested for too long. They have been at ease for too long, and the result is the decline of their will.


    It''s really bad for Venus to feel that she can''t float in the air any more. She can''t help but shout to Yuan Yuan: "old master, let''s kill some chaotic beasts!"


    The original brow is a frown. He knows that Venus is right. Although it''s difficult for them to trap these chaotic beasts, it''s not difficult for them to kill a few. Once they kill a few, their pressure will be reduced. But this will destroy Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun''s plan to crack the array. Once the light column of the transmission array passes through the barrier, it will be the time of catastrophe. Now, Yuan''s face sank and he said:"Shut up! When you look at those who are weaker than you, how do they persist? "


    Venus and other five patriarchs looked at Cheng Wanli, Xu Ziyun and others. All of them were bleeding from the seven orifices at this time, especially Xu Qinyang. At this time, blood was oozing from the sweat pores, but he was biting his teeth and trying to support them.


    Jinxing and the other five patriarchs showed shame in their eyes, and suddenly burst out a strong sense of war. The overdrawn power came out, and the trapped array was further stabilized. But their hearts are very clear, in this way, they will extract the power of the world, but that will shake the foundation of their cultivation. They can''t help looking at Xu Qinyang. I''m afraid he can''t hold on for half a day?


    "Hum..."


    The sky and the earth vibrated abruptly. It seemed that the light column on the map finally touched the space barrier. The space barrier gradually became transparent, which made the friars below vaguely see a piece of gray. In the gray, there were dense chaotic beasts, looking down.


    The friars below are numb. Although they can''t see the strength of those chaotic beasts through the barriers, they are shocked by the number of them.


    The eyes of the friars couldn''t help looking at Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit, but they still didn''t move. However, the eyes of the original Saint level friars could see that Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit''s forehead had been covered with sweat. It can be imagined that the two people spent much effort, and their consumption was not necessarily less than that of them. The original friars could not help sighing in their hearts, and they were invigorating and making the final effort.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul looked at each other and nodded to each other. Then they turned into two streamers and rushed into the array, showing their bodies.


    Yanshan soul''s eyes focused on the array patterns, while Xu Ziyan''s eyes focused on the rune patterns. Then the two men began to pull the immortal formula. The original friars couldn''t understand it. Although their level of array and rune was not low, they found that they couldn''t understand the immortal formula of Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul.


    "Bang..."


    The momentum of Xu Qinyang''s body suddenly increased, which made the weakest part on his side suddenly firm. The original monk''s face changed. They all knew that Xu Qinyang had become strong because he had begun to extract the power of the world. Any Saint monk knows very well in his heart that a little bit of the world power will not be OK, but it will take time to recover. However, if he excessively extracts the world power, he will return to the foundation of practice. If he is serious, he will fall to the holy level, and what''s more, he will never recover to the holy level.


    No one is willing to do so, because the saint level friars have Shouyuan with the same life as heaven and earth. Once they fall into the realm, they can not return to the saint level, that is to say, they have lost endless Shouyuan. Who would be willing to do it?


    But


    That''s what Xu Qinyang did. A kind of pathetic atmosphere is shrouded in the air, which reminds the five patriarchs of Jinxing and others of the hundred clan era and the catastrophe. In the catastrophe, countless holy monks like Xu Qinyang have drawn the power of the world, and even choose to self explode and die with chaotic beasts.


    At this moment, their long forgotten will came back, and the five friars were full of fighting spirit.


    The sages in the era of the hundred ethnic groups can do it for the sake of righteousness, and so can we.


    Xu Qinyang can do it for the sake of righteousness, and so can we.


    This moment.


    It''s not only the head of the five tribes, but also all the monks have a noble spirit in their hearts, and a decisive color appears in their eyes. When the yuan power is exhausted, they begin to extract the power of the world.


    The surrounding atmosphere has no influence on Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul, and they are now fully involved in solving this array.


    This image shocked both of them. Chaos beast has no magic power, which is the consensus they have always reached. However, they did not expect to meet a chaos beast who can have magic power.


    Although the power of this supernatural power can only be shown after the death of chaos beast, the power after death is too amazing, more amazing than any living supernatural power. It can even build a transmission array through the barrier.


    Ask for a pink ticket! Ask for recommendation ticket 1


    * (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3059

    Thank you very much for the reward from Linglong (100), a Yaner (100) and LAN Bulan (100)!


    There is not much time left for the two of them. They can feel this from the power shown in the array diagram, so they divide their work. Yanshan spirit decodes the array way, and Xu Ziyan decodes the rune way.


    The two of them need to seize time. In fact, the two of them did not fully understand this magic map. This map is not built after tomorrow, nor is it formed naturally. It''s a kind of magic power of chaotic animals, which they have never seen before. It''s mysterious and profound. They just understand it in general, but time is no longer waiting for people, and space is no longer there The barrier is about to break through. So the two of them can only start ahead of time, while cracking, while thinking.


    There are many possibilities to crack the array without fully understanding it. Maybe you can crack it, or you can''t shake it at all. Another possibility is to make the array explode, and its power may make Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun fall.


    The immortal master and other friars didn''t know whether Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul were sure to decipher the array, and their hearts were full of anxiety and worry. But they can''t separate too much energy and attention, and a heart will be at sixes and sevens.


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun both cracked very fast. A quarter of an hour later, the friars below cheered. The monks who trapped the chaotic beasts below the holy level were not under much pressure, because there were so many of them that they had the energy to watch the array in the air. Just now, they saw that the gradually transparent barrier became blurred. What does that mean?


    This shows that the cracking of Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul has had an effect. He could not help cheering.


    Their cheering made the immortal master and other friars have a look. Just looking at this, their mood is also relaxed. But after that, his face became tense, because they found that there was really little left in his body. At this time, Xu Ziyun began to extract the power of the world, which made the sadness in the hearts of the remaining holy monks more intense.


    But


    Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan are not easy. In fact, the two of them are very nervous. From the very beginning, the two of them found that there was a difference in the array, that is, there was a chaotic gas flowing on the main line of the array, and it was this chaotic gas that doubled the power of the array. But the two of them don''t know how to crack the chaos.


    They both know that if this chaotic gas explodes, they will not be able to bear this power, so they dare not move that chaotic gas now. It''s just cracking the talisman outside the chaotic Qi quickly.


    With the breaking of these external talismans, the barriers are slowly closing. But the two of them know that this has not solved the problem at all. As long as they stop, the external array will slowly recover and eventually penetrate the barrier. So. What the two of them are doing now is just delaying, not cracking. If they want to really crack the array. Or to solve the chaos of the gas.


    It''s just that the chaotic Qi constructs a talisman with one, which is composed of each other. mystery of mysteries. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun saw the talisman composed of chaotic Qi for the first time. Both of them cracked the talisman on the outside and watched the chaotic Qi closely to see if they had changed.


    "Is this talisman constructed by chaotic Qi the origin of talisman?" Xu Ziyan locked his brow deeply: "are they called chaos runes?"


    All the meanings of the talisman quickly appeared in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, one by one recombined, split, recombined


    Like Xu Ziyan, the soul of Yanshan gave these runes a name called chaotic array patterns, which also reorganized, split and reorganized array patterns in the sea of knowledge.


    But the two hands did not stop, and they were still cracking the external talisman. In the whole talisman array, the chaotic Qi occupied one tenth, and the rest occupied nine tenths.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun joined hands to solve one tenth of the problem. The light on the array chart penetrated their bodies. At this moment, from the outside, their bodies seemed to be empty and gradually integrated with the light.


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun are both awe inspiring. They both find that their bodies seem to have a tendency to merge into the array. An extreme danger invades their hearts. They both know very well that if they are assimilated into the array, they will disappear between heaven and earth and become part of the array.


    The monks outside also saw this scene, but they didn''t know that Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit were in extreme danger, and they were full of expectations for them.


    On the surface, it seems that Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun are really succeeding. On that day, the barriers in the air have completely disappeared, and those dense chaotic beasts can no longer be seen. Including the light column began to gradually decline, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul''s illusory body began to solidify.


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun are not relaxed at all. The success is based on the speed of their two cracking. The reason why they are so fast is that they have already understood four tenths of the map before they come in. So in the beginning, there will be no stagnation between them.Soon, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit cracked the array by four tenths, and there was a burst of cheering around. The light column had dropped by four tenths, and the immortal master and other friars'' faces also showed a look of joy. In their view, with the speed of Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit, it might not be long before they could crack the array. They didn''t have to draw the power of the world.


    But


    Just when they were happy, they found that Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun''s cracking speed slowed down, or even stopped at all. Their bodies were gradually becoming illusory, and the light column was gradually rising upward.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul have completely entered the state of selflessness. Both of them are trying their best to deduce in the sea of knowledge. The numerous array patterns and rune patterns flash through their respective minds, forming one after another array patterns and rune patterns, then decomposing and reorganizing


    When the two people''s bodies were half empty, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul almost moved at the same time, and there was no hesitation in this movement. A series of patterns and rune patterns were penetrated, and a circle of patterns were cracked by the two people. Their bodies were solidified again, and the light column in the sky was declining again.


    All the friars cheered again, and then looked nervously at Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul in the picture. At this time, they also knew that Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul did not fully understand the picture. They were trying to figure it out. How could they not be nervous?


    The image is slowly rotating. In the rotation, Xu Ziyan''s and Yanshan''s bodies gradually become illusory, and the light column slowly rises again.


    But what excited all the monks was that Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul moved much faster this time. They had already understood the beginning of the array, just like they had found the end of the thread, so they could naturally untie the disordered line. But in their hearts, they also understand that among these patterns on the periphery, they can understand more and more quickly. It will not be so easy for them to crack the chaotic map when they break nine tenths of the array.


    In less than one day, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul completely destroyed nine tenths of the array. At this time, they both stopped and looked at only one tenth of the array. At this time, the light column on the array was only five feet. Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul were very solid.


    However, even so, when the monks saw Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan stop, their hearts were also full of tension, because even if they stood outside, they could see the difference of the remaining one tenth array.


    "Hum!"


    Bruce Lee hums and begins to draw the power of the world. As soon as the monks'' faces changed, their faces became very ugly after examining their own strength.


    Xu Ziyan silently looked at the diagram in front of him. The diagram was completely natural, and he couldn''t find a clue at all. Just after finding a clue, he found that the diagram rotated again. It seemed that dozens of clues appeared in an instant, and he didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    The Qi of chaos flows slowly on one map after another, sending out an obscure breath. There seems to be a connection between each map, and there seems to be no connection at all.


    This is not what she can solve alone. It is the perfect combination of the array and the Fu. At this time, the feeling of Yanshan spirit is the same as that of Xu Ziyan. The two people can''t help communicating with each other. They don''t transmit sound into the secret, but the normal flow. The sound comes out of the array, and each monk listens while fighting.


    The communication between Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit is faster and faster, and the friars around him gradually frown. Finally, even the immortal master and the original friars frown, and their faces are helpless. They find that they simply can''t understand the communication between Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit.


    Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan''s voice suddenly, and then their hands moved again. In the eyes of others, Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun seemed to have dozens more hands at this time. In fact, they were just two people''s actions too fast.


    Xu Ziyan is already sweating. Since she came to Xiuxian, she has made a profound study of Fudao. It can be said that she has already stood at the top of Fudao in the fairyland. But today, she has encountered an array that makes her feel difficult to solve.


    No wonder this array can open up barriers and transmit chaotic beasts in outer regions. Xu Ziyan cracked the array while she was working. She was shocked to find that every time she cracked a pattern, the chaotic animal spirit of building the pattern did not disappear, but contracted.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3060

    pretty good!


    It''s contraction, which shrinks the Qi of chaos beast into an array that has not been cracked. Every contraction will make the remaining array more solid.


    Xu Ziyan even doubted that if these chaotic Qi contracted to the extreme, would they fight back against her?


    Now Xu ziyanhe doesn''t care about this, and can only crack it step by step, but she still props up the defense shield to prevent the sudden explosion of the array, and so does the Yanshan spirit on the other side.


    The two of them have no doubt that this array has proof, because this array is the magic power of chaotic beast. Who knows what kind of thing he will do in the end?


    The rest of the array is shrinking, gradually shrinking into a circle only the size of a head, slowly rotating, a chaotic, dense and small pattern looming on it.


    For this round sphere, Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun were at a loss and could not find a way to solve it.


    "Hum!"


    He snorted and began to extract the power of the world. This dull hum made the monks look even worse, especially Cangwu and Zuoyan. They both felt that they could not support them for long.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly jumps in her heart, closes her eyes, and begins to recall the process of cracking the array before. Pictures are presented in her sea of knowledge.


    That''s


    The map presented in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge is exactly what they looked like before they started to crack it. It was a nine palace array. With their joint efforts to crack it, it turned into eight trigrams, seven stars, six harmonies, five elements and four images. Sancai, Liangyi, chaos!


    Xu Ziyan''s heart has a glimmer of enlightenment, but also a glimmer of shock. Can this be referred to as the immortal formula for transforming the internal forces into chaotic Qi?


    But


    If it does, will it become a chaotic beast once it succeeds?


    Xu Ziyan pressed this idea temporarily, opened his eyes, and looked at the chaotic map in front of him. Just now. Let her have the understanding of this chaotic map, a ray of light shoots into the eyebrow of Yanshan soul, and then begin to crack the rune on the chaotic map.


    In a quarter of an hour. Yanshan soul opened his eyes and carefully studied the array in front of him. Another quarter of an hour later, the soul of Yanshan also began to move, and the patterns were cracked in his hands.


    The head size chaos map is getting smaller and smaller. At this time, the light column had completely disappeared, and Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul sat in the air with their knees crossed. Between the two of them floated a fist sized chaos bead, on which the brilliance flashed, and each point of brilliance was a talisman.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul''s body was sweating as if they were dehydrated. The speed of both hands became extremely slow, but with the two of them playing the formula constantly, the chaos bead of fist size did not shrink. But began to appear from the middle of a gravure, seems to have the trend of separation.


    Xu Ziyan and Yanshan were stunned. However, they did not stop. At this time, the two of them were already in difficulty. If they could not crack the array, the array would be restored again. Even if Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun don''t have the energy to pay attention to the situation around them, they also know that they should have been on the verge of collapse. So the two of them have to stick to it, no matter what the end result is.


    "Bang..."


    The fist sized chaos bead was finally separated by Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul and split into two beads, each half the fist size.


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun look around and find that a bead is full of array patterns and a bead is full of runes. Originally, the array pattern is a combination of array patterns and runes, but now it is completely separated and becomes a bead of array and Tao, a bead of runes and Tao.


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun are staring at these two beads. Their eyes are shining. They are crazy in the sea. Their faces turn pale quickly, and the blood oozes from their seven orifices.


    "Poof..."


    Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan spewed out a mouthful of blood almost at the same time. There was shock and frustration in their eyes. They found that the two beads had condensed the Dao of array and the Dao of Fu to the extreme, and they could not break a cent in their realm. At this time, the two beads began to converge towards the middle, with the trend of fusion again.


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, the soul of Yanshan was determined. He opened his mouth and sucked the bead into his mouth, then sent it into his body.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s face changed, he finally showed his determination in his eyes. He opened his mouth and sucked the bead into his mouth, then sent it into the body space.


    Both of them knew very well that the array was divided into two parts, and then they suppressed it in their own body space, so the two beads lost the chance of fusion, and the transmission array was completely broken.


    However, they did not know what consequences these two beads would bring to them. Maybe it''s a disaster, maybe it''s a blessing. It depends on whether they can crack the two beads.


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun stood up in the air and rushed towards the chaotic beast."Kill Yanshan soul gave a big drink.


    "Kill


    All the monks in the heaven and the earth burst out a cry, one by one the big formations circled, from the trapped formation to the killing formation, one by one the chaotic beasts were hanged. After joining Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit, the saint level monks'' fighting power soared, but in less than half an hour, all the chaotic beasts in the heaven and the earth were hanged.


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun stood quietly in the air, sensing that they didn''t feel the chaotic animal''s blood and flesh converging towards their bodies. It seemed that they completely suppressed the two beads, and the two beads could not absorb the chaotic animal''s blood and flesh to grow up again under the condition that they couldn''t fuse. This made them feel relieved.


    Each figure fell from the air and onto the ground, then one by one sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and entered into the breathing adjustment. This battle was too costly for every monk.


    The biggest loss is no doubt that Cheng Wanli, Xiao Long, Xu Ziyun and Xu Qinyang, the four great monks of taixuzong, have drawn the power of the world, making them very weak at this time.


    Xu Ziyan said to Cheng Wanli, Xiao Long, Xu Ziyun and Xu Qinyang: "don''t resist."


    Xu Ziyun and Bruce Lee naturally know that this is the time array Xu Ziyan wants to send them into the body space to recover, so they are calm and even happy. However, Xu Qinyang and Cheng Wanli are confused, but they do not resist. Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness enveloped them, including the soul of Yanshan. With a move of heart, he entered the space of Ziyan.


    "This is..." Cheng Wanli and Xu Qinyang look at everything in front of them in shock.


    "This is my inner space!"


    Xu Ziyan said in a voice, Cheng Wanli and Xu Qinyang were all dull, half loud. They breathed out a long breath, and Cheng Wanli looked at Xu Ziyan''s flue with emotion:


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a big difference between the internal space of eleven attributes and the space of five attributes."


    "No wonder you can challenge more than one level." Xu Qinyang also responded.


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "isn''t the five attribute space much higher than the single attribute space?"


    "So it is Cheng Wanli and Xu Qinyang nodded.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Ziyan wrapped them up in the time array above the Xianhe River, put them on a rock and said, "let''s recover here!"


    After that, Xu Ziyan set up a Juyuan array with crystal veins around everyone. Then he sat in a Juyuan array, took out the elixir, swallowed it, and entered the breathing.


    Cheng Wanli and others feel the pure yuan force in the crystal vein. They are very happy. With their accomplishments, if they want to restore the power of the world, the space will take at least several decades, maybe a hundred years, or even longer. But now with Juyuan array and immortal elixir, they can reduce this time ten times. Besides, they are still in the time array. I''m afraid that they will be able to recover soon after they go outside. Maybe they can improve their cultivation.


    It''s outside.


    Sha Xiaofan is sitting in the place where Xu Ziyan disappeared to practice. She knows that master has brought those people into the space. Her loss is not big, but through this battle, the initial state of renzun is completely stable. She sat there, recovering and waiting for the master.


    Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit soon recovered their cultivation. At this time, both of them wanted to check the beads in their own body space, so Xu Ziyan thought a little and sent Yanshan spirit out. Sha Xiaofan feels the fluctuation of the space beside him. When he opens his eyes, he sees the soul of Yanshan mountain.


    "Uncle Yan!"


    Knowing that Sha Xiaofan is Xu Ziyan''s proud disciple, Yanshan soul smiles and touches her hair. Then her body disappears, enters her inner space, incarnates the inner space of heaven, and begins to analyze the bead.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also came out of the time array, incarnated in Ziyan''s space and locked the bead. Under the peep of Xu Ziyan''s incarnation in heaven, the bead gradually became clear


    Time goes by


    By ten thousand li, Bruce Lee, Xu Ziyun and Xu Qinyang have completely restored their inner space, and their accomplishments have returned to the peak. Xu Ziyan has been a ray of mental attention to them, heart read a move, will be four people transferred out.


    Taking Wanli, Bruce Lee, Xu Ziyun and Xu Qinyang appear beside Sha Xiaofan. At this time, Sha Xiaofan has not fully recovered his cultivation, let alone other monks. It will take a long time for the immortal master and other Saint level monks.


    "Grandfather Cheng, uncle Bruce Lee, uncle Qin Yang, aunt Ziyun."


    "I respect you Cheng Wanli looks at Sha Xiaofan lovingly.


    "Well!" Sha Xiaofan raised his face with pride.


    "Well?"


    Taking Wanli, Bruce Lee, Xu Qinyang and Xu Ziyun are all stunned when they look at Sha Xiaofan. They all know Sha Xiaofan very well. In the past, although Sha Xiaofan was lovely and her baby''s fat face was supposed to be sweet, but because she was always covered with a layer of murderous spirit, it made people feel that she was very cold.Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3061

    Thank you very much for years of Changfeng, Iren Zui (1888), pickled cabbage and egg bun (788), sweet heart (588), book friend 1508042256616594 (588), Linglong''s unrequited love (588), JieXi (200), a sky without clouds (200), Lanbu LAN (100), years of Changfeng, Iren Zui (100), hefengxiyuqing (100) Remember the reward from Bai Zibing!


    But now Sha Xiaofan''s breath is different. There was no murderous spirit in her body, and she was as sweet as the little sister next door.


    "Your murderous spirit..." Cheng Wanli was surprised to ask. At the beginning, he thought of many ways to help Sha Xiaofan, but none of them succeeded. Now he is shocked to see that Sha Xiaofan has solved the problem of murderous Qi. Who helped Sha Xiaofan wash away the murderous Qi?


    "Master helped me find Bingxin Qingru!"


    "Ah?"


    Take Wanli and others look a shock, Bingxin Qingru is already a legendary thing, did not expect to be found by Xu Ziyan. But then their faces were happy, and Sha Xiaofan finally solved the problem of murderous.


    Taking Wan Li, he touched Sha Xiaofan''s hair and said, "recover your accomplishments quickly."


    "Well!" Sha Xiaofan nodded and entered the cultivation again.


    And four of them sat cross knee around Sha Xiaofan to protect the Dharma for the monks. Today''s Shangyuan continent is not peaceful. Although the hidden chaotic beasts have been basically cleared after the war, there are still extraterritorial demons.


    At the beginning, tens of thousands of extraterritorial demons were killed over Heiyan island. However, there are definitely hidden extraterritorial demons. If extraterritorial demons attack on a large scale at this time and the friars of the three ethnic groups fight in a hurry, they will lose a lot. So Cheng Wanli and the other four great monks spread the divine consciousness and were alert to the changes around them.


    From chengwanli and others to Ziyan space, to their coming out, the outside time has not passed a quarter of an hour. At this time, their four divine senses of the Holy Level spread out. And he did not hide his own breath, but he was a deterrent to the extraterritorial demons.


    So, are there extraterritorial demons around them?


    Yes!


    Such a big fight. This will not attract foreign demons?


    It''s just that the high-end friars of the extraterritorial demons fell most of the time in the battle of Heiyan Island, and the five extraterritorial demons deep in the trench also fell. At this time, they are too weak to compete with the three races except for a chaotic king who has not yet awakened.


    So these extraterritorial demons spies are watching the friars of the three nationalities from a distance. When they saw that the monks of the three tribes began to adjust their breath, they sent the message quickly. However, when the Holy Level extraterritorial demons were still hesitating, the four chengwanli had recovered their cultivation and sent out a strong breath.


    This made those extraterritorial demons flinch. Originally, they thought that the friars of the three nationalities were seriously wasted. This is an opportunity for them.


    But


    How long has it been?


    Four Saint level great friars restored their cultivation? In this way, the friars of the three ethnic groups may not be seriously damaged. Now there are a large number of friars of the three ethnic groups gathered here. If these friars, especially the saint friars, recover


    You don''t have to recover completely. As long as they recover half way, they will not be able to resist these surviving extraterritorial demons.


    Therefore, these extraterritorial demons suppress the desire to move, but they just explore from a distance. But with the passage of time, more and more friars began to restore their accomplishments. Of course, these friars were all below the saint level. Originally, these friars consumed less than the saint level great friars. All of them recovered in only one day.


    In this way, the extraterritorial demons were even more afraid to move. One by one, they fled to the distance. They knew that if they didn''t go, they would not have to go until the monks of the three families came.


    It took a month for all the monks to recover their accomplishments to the peak. At this time, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit came out of the space.


    The monks of the Shangyuan Dynasty began to disperse, and the monks who lost the mainland also returned to their ancestral lands, but all the saint level monks came to the lost fairy palace.


    Everyone took out the chairs from the storage ring and sat down. The five patriarchs told the yuan what they had been through for hundreds of millions of years. The immortal master and other friars also sat aside and listened with great interest. After all, this was Xinmi that they didn''t know.


    Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul are sitting on one side, exchanging their two inferences about the bead.


    The two of them talked for a while, then they thought about each other, then they talked and thought about each other


    "Xu Daoyou!"


    At this time, Shui Jingbo bows to Xu Ziyan. At this time, they have learned Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments and identity from Yuan''s mouth. It can be said that Taixu sect is the largest sect in the fairyland at present, and Xu Ziyan is the strongest monk. Although Xu Ziyan never emphasizes that she is the leader of the three ethnic groups, the three ethnic groups have recognized her from the heart. Now there are five more races in the fairyland, and they also want to integrate into the fairyland, otherwise they will be swallowed by the original three races in the fairyland."Thank you for your help."


    Xu Ziyan then waved his hand and said, "this is not my personal credit, not to mention that you are old friends." Xu Ziyan pondered for a while:


    "do you have any plans in the future?"


    Shuijingbo carefully looked at Xuzi flue: "now the lost mainland has merged with the fairyland, we want to continue to practice here."


    Xu Ziyan understood the idea of the five nationalities. They didn''t want to give up their territory, they wanted to take the lost mainland as their territory. However, he was afraid that Xu Ziyan and other monks would not agree. After all, if there was one more continent, there would be one more resource. Although the five clan heads were Saint level monks, both the immortal master and the demon clan could suppress them, let alone Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t covet this continent. Even if there were any resources in this continent, taixuzong could exchange them with Dan Fu weapon array. There was no need to fly to occupy other people''s territory. So she nodded and said:


    "we taixuzong agree!"


    The five patriarchs were happy. In other words, they were most affected by Xu Ziyan''s taixuzong. Now taixuzong doesn''t care about them, which makes them feel relaxed.


    They looked at the immortal Lord, the demon lord and the Demon Lord. Although these three forces were far away from them, they could not help it. Xu Ziyan just agreed that they should occupy the lost mainland. There is no obligation to protect them. So. If the immortal, demon and demon masters have any ideas about the lost mainland, it will be a disaster for them.


    But they still don''t understand the situation. When the catastrophe is coming, the immortal Lord, the demon lord and the demon lord can''t have side branches, so the immortal Lord. The demon master and the demon master also nodded and agreed.


    The strength of the lost mainland is not weak, and there are more than a dozen Saint level friars. Although the immortal Lord, the demon lord, and the demon lord suppress the five clan chiefs in high-end strength, they really want to fight. It''s not an instant that can tell the outcome, so the immortal masters naturally won''t do much.


    And at this time in the immortal Lord, Demon Lord and Demon Lord''s heart for Xu Ziyan already had a heart of respect. On the one hand, it''s because of Xu Ziyan''s strength. Now it''s Xu Ziyan in the middle of the ninth floor. Let them completely lose the heart of confrontation. When Xu Ziyan was still on the sixth floor of the holy level, she was able to suppress them with the help of the three of them. Now her cultivation has surpassed them, which makes them have a little bit of confidence in front of Xu Ziyan?


    What''s more, taixuzong also has Yanshan soul, yuan, chengwanli, Xiaolong, Xu Ziyun and Xu Qinyang?


    On the other hand, because of their understanding of Xu Ziyan''s character, they know that Xu Ziyan is not a hegemonist at all. Compared with Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan is like a real immortal. He is fond of mountains and rivers, relaxed and freehand, and cultivates the way of nature.


    At this time, they all have a glimmer of understanding. Is it because of Xu Ziyan''s natural state of mind that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has been promoted so fast?


    It is precisely because of these two aspects that the immortal master, the demon master and the demon master do not fight to lose the heart of the mainland. In this way, the atmosphere between the two sides was very harmonious. Xu Ziyan also told the five patriarchs about the impending catastrophe, hoping that they could resist the catastrophe together. The five patriarchs were stunned, but they still nodded happily. Half an hour later, Xu Ziyan and other friars left one after another.


    The immortal master and other friars did not return to their own territory, but came to taixuzong together.


    Sitting on the main hall of Taixu peak, the immortal Master said without hesitation: "Xu Daoyou, I''m afraid that if you lose the five ethnic groups in the mainland, you will have trouble."


    Xu Ziyan is silent. In fact, she can see the clue from the expression of losing the five ethnic groups in the mainland. What''s more, great monks like them are very sensitive to Qi. How can Xu Ziyan not feel the change of the look and Qi of the five ethnic groups in the mainland?


    At the beginning of entering the lost fairy palace, the patriarchs of the five ethnic groups were very cautious, and they were even on guard against Xu Ziyan and other friars.


    It''s not surprising that when they saw the strength of these Saint level great monks in Shangyuan mainland, as the forces who had left the fairyland for hundreds of millions of years, they had fear and space in their hearts. What''s more, their strength was not as good as Xu Ziyan and others.


    However, when Xu Ziyan and others later indicated that they would not covet the loss of the mainland, their expressions changed again. After relaxing, they even had a trace of pride. When Xu Ziyan told them about the situation in fairyland, their looks were even more ups and downs. Xu Ziyan and other friars knew that they had an idea in their heart.


    But what can Xu Ziyan do?


    Even if there is no catastrophe, Xu Ziyan is not an aggressive person, but the loss of the five patriarchs in the mainland makes her unhappy. At this time, hearing what the immortal Master said, he only said with a smile:


    "immortal master, don''t think so much, as long as the five nationalities can resist the catastrophe."


    "Xu Daoyou, I think it''s better to put some things on the surface and form a rule." The demon Master said in a voice:


    "we need to form an alliance. When the catastrophe comes, the fairyland can''t be scattered and needs unified command, so we need an alliance leader to do it. Of course, this alliance only plays a role when the catastrophe comes. Without unified command, we can''t resist in the original era of the hundred nationalities, not to mention today''s us £¿¡±Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) i580


    0 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3062

    Thanks to yixiangkong (10000), yirenzui (588), Baozi with pickled vegetables and eggs (588), tiandexin (400), Yan - A - A (100) for their reward!


    "What does the demon lord mean?"


    "We can trust you to be the leader of this alliance." She said crisply.


    Xu Ziyan was silent, and the devil said: "Xu Daoyou, this is not an honor, but a responsibility."


    Xu Ziyan''s face moved, and he said no longer, "OK, I should go down."


    The monks looked at yuan. Yuan thought a little and said, "you fix a time. I''ll inform the lost mainland."


    "We can''t take part in this event. It''s also an opportunity to unite and inspire the monks of the three nationalities. So we should lead some elite disciples to take part. We can''t be in a hurry." The immortal Master said.


    The demon master also nodded: "and the best place to choose is not far away from all parties."


    The monks nodded, and then looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan thought for a moment:


    "half a year later in the red earth plain."


    The red earth plain is located in the middle of the Shangyuan Dynasty. The monks are very satisfied with this place, and half a year is enough time for them to go back and prepare. Even Cangwu and Zuoyan have time to go back and lead a group of monks. So they all nodded.


    "Master yuan, you will inform me if you lose it to the mainland." Xu Ziyan looked to the original.


    "Good!"


    Yuan nodded happily. In his opinion, this is no problem. No matter what the heads of the five clans thought, they also saw the strength of the monks in the Shangyuan Dynasty, and they would not be too paranoid, not to mention they were still there. The idea belongs to the idea. As long as we don''t go out of line in our actions, we will defend some of them. After all, they are the seeds of the era of the hundred ethnic groups.


    But yuan''s heart is also secretly headache, the friars of the hundred clan era are proud. If he didn''t know that Xu Ziyan was a member of the Eleventh Party, he would not have been arrogant to Xu Ziyan. Moreover, he has been in Shangyuan for quite a long time, and he knows very well that the five ethnic groups, not to mention the whole Shangyuan, can''t be compared with taixuzong. Although they have five holy level eight level later peak, there are nine holy level two level to 60% of the great monks, but in the face of Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit, nothing.


    Xu Ziyan is afraid to be able to defeat the five patriarchs alone. Even kill them. As for the remaining nine holy levels, will they be the opponents of Yanshan spirit?


    "Alas Yuan sighed softly: "we have to find an appropriate opportunity to persuade the five ethnic groups!"


    Lost the mainland.


    Lost the fairy palace.


    After Xu Ziyan and other monks left, the head of the five clans did not leave. But the hall is very silent, and there is a kind of agitation floating in the silence.


    The era of the hundred ethnic groups was a proud one.


    At the beginning, they were surprised by the strength of Xu Ziyan and other friars. At that time, what they thought was how to win the recognition of Xu Ziyan and other friars without conflict with Xu Ziyan and other friars. However, after Xu Ziyan and others very happily agreed to their request, their ideas began to change. The pride of the hundred ethnic groups is back. Especially after they learned about the impending catastrophe from Xu Ziyan, they understood why Xu Ziyan and other friars would so happily agree to their demands. This gives them a lot of confidence.


    "Fellow Taoists." Venus broke the silence: "don''t we have some misfortunes? Just came out, and ushered in a catastrophe? "


    "Ha ha ha..." The four patriarchs all laughed. But there was bitterness in the laughter.


    "Now that the seal has been opened, even if we want to seal it again, we don''t have the strength." Mu Suifeng said:


    "therefore, in the face of this catastrophe, we can only fight to death."


    "There''s no problem in fighting to death!" Zhu Ronglie frowned slightly: "when have we ever been afraid? However, we have the pride of a hundred ethnic groups. You can''t be cannon fodder for others. "


    "Well said!" "If we don''t take action," Shi said. It will probably be used as cannon fodder. "


    "Water fairy, at present, only the Terran of our five tribes go out to inquire and will not be found. We also ask the water fairy to send friars to Shangyuan to inquire about it."


    "Good!"


    Shuijingbo spread the divine consciousness and ordered several monks of the human race. Then he took back his consciousness and lowered his eyes slightly. The remaining four patriarchs also lowered their eyes and waited in silence. There was a little agitation in the air. At this time, there is a little uneasiness in their hearts, because any decision they make will affect the future of their people.


    The lost fairy palace was silent again, and the five patriarchs dropped their eyes slightly, just like the five statues, motionless. Just a little restlessness floating in the air indicates that the five patriarchs are not calm.Shuijingbo''s heart is very contradictory. According to reason, as a human, she should follow yuan after Yuan appeared. But the original did not put forward this request to her, which made her a little at a loss for a moment. Moreover, as the head of a clan, she did not want to lead the whole clan to join a clan.


    Where does she know Xu Ziyan and Yuan''s idea?


    In fact, Xu Ziyan''s idea is very simple. She can''t accept the whole clan of shuijingbo into taixuzong. Not everyone can join taixuzong. Every monk who enters taixuzong has to pass the examination. Of course, if shuijingbo''s people are willing to join taixuzong, Xu Ziyan will not refuse. Moreover, the monks who want to join Taixu sect also have age and qualification requirements. Xu Ziyan can''t let the whole shuijingbo people join, forming an alternative force in Taixu sect.


    The reason why I accepted yuan''s joining was because there was only yuan. And from a certain point of view, the original for Xu Ziyan also has the grace of preaching.


    But what are they?


    The original idea is a little more complicated. Instead of letting shuijingbo follow him, he wants shuijingbo to take root with the Terran, lose the mainland, and form a new territory for the Terran. The lost mainland also has rich resources and interests. If shuijingbo is taken away, he will undoubtedly give up the resources and interests of the lost mainland. He does not want to give up the lost mainland to the four races. His original idea is very direct. What should be human is human.


    Time passed in this restless. Three days later, the sound of clothes plundering the air came from outside the gate of the lost fairy palace. The five patriarchs in the hall suddenly opened their eyes. In a flash, the whole hall was bright.


    "Come in!"


    Shuijingbo said faintly that for the first time in mainland China, friars other than the five patriarchs came in, and three heavenly lords came in. First, they saluted shuijingbo respectfully, and then they wanted to salute the other four patriarchs. Then they told the five patriarchs in detail what they had inquired about.


    When they finished their respective complaints, shuijingbo waved them out, and the gate of the lost fairy palace was closed again. The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became warm.


    "I didn''t expect that the immortal Lord, the demon lord, the demon lord and taixuzong had a grudge!"


    "I didn''t expect that Cangwu and Zuoyan were also descendants of the hundred ethnic groups."


    "Don''t forget the old master!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Venus curled her fingers and tapped on the table twice, saying: "we all know the situation. Now we need to discuss how to obtain the status and benefits we should have. Our friars in the era of the hundred ethnic groups should not be, and can not be, expelled messengers. "


    "But..." Shuijingbo frowned slightly and said, "Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit have strong strength."


    "I know they''re strong!" Venus nodded, "but don''t forget what''s going on now? Now is a time when catastrophe may come at any time, they need us, which gives us the opportunity to fight for. What''s more, we don''t ask much, just to get back what should belong to us. "


    "What do you want to do?"


    The eyes of the four patriarchs all focused on Venus'' face. Venus pondered for a while and said:


    "today''s situation is that taixuzong is the strongest force in the fairyland. To tell you the truth, even if our five tribes join hands, it is not the opponent of taixuzong. We have already seen the strength of Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit. I''m afraid Xu Ziyan can defeat our five brothers alone. As for the other nine holy monks of our five families, they are not enough for Yanshan spirit. So we have to find allies. "


    Venus looked around the monks and said, "but it''s also because of the power of taixuzong that other forces are under great pressure. I think they also need more allies. Otherwise, the immortal master will not rush to make an alliance with Cangwu. "


    The four patriarchs were thoughtful. Venus looked at Shi Chong and said, "patriarch Shi, please go to the immortal Lord''s palace to discuss the alliance with the immortal Lord. We don''t ask much. As long as we advance and retreat together when the catastrophe comes. The main purpose is to have something to discuss. We can''t let Xu Ziyan have the final say. "


    Shi Zhong nodded happily. He also felt that his trip was not difficult. Presumably, the immortal master is not willing to honestly listen to what Xu Ziyan says, and also wants to fight for the right to speak. He releases his kindness at this time, and the immortal master can''t refuse.


    "Zhurong clan leader, please go to the demon clan and discuss the alliance with the Demon Lord. The conditions are the same."


    "No problem!" Zhu Ronglie nodded. He really felt that there was no problem. The immortal Lord has an alliance with Cangwu. The devil doesn''t even have an ally. Moreover, the cultivation of the devil is not as good as the immortal Lord. How can he refuse the kindness he released?


    "Master mu, please go to discuss the alliance with the demon master."


    "Good!" Wood with the wind also simply nodded, she thought this trip will not be very difficult.


    "I will go to Cangwu and have a good talk with them. Yu Cangwu and Zuo Yan will form an alliance." Venus confidently said: "aquarium long, please go and talk to the original master, get the support of the original master."


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3063

    Congratulations on becoming the best leader!


    "Good!" Although shuijingbo didn''t have much assurance in his heart, he nodded.


    Venus has a confident smile on her face: "once we have a successful alliance with all parties, we can unite all parties and form a big alliance. In this way, even if Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun are astonishing, they dare not break with our big alliance. What''s more, we seem to be fighting for the right to speak. In fact, we are fighting for time. "


    "Buy time?" The eyes of the four patriarchs were at a loss.


    "Not bad!" Venus said: "after all, we are from the era of hundred ethnic groups. Unlike the friars of this era, we can''t guarantee that the friars of this era don''t covet us. But now we are not as strong as each other, so we need time.


    As long as our alliance is successful, whether we have the right to speak in the future is a matter of the future. At least in a short period of time, because of our allies, they will not come to seize their own interests. The reason why we didn''t break through to the Ninth level is that the original seal made the way of heaven incomplete. Now the seal has been untied. With our precipitation, we will break through to the Ninth level soon. At that time, we don''t have to be afraid of any forces. Even taixuzong, our five holy nine levels dare to touch it. "


    "That''s right!"


    The eyes of the monks in the main hall are bright. If they all break through to the ninth floor of the holy level, is there anything terrible?


    "Let''s do it now!"


    "Good!"


    Five figures in the main hall disappeared instantly, and the gate of the lost fairy palace was closed heavily.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan put everything down and entered the time array. Step by step from earth to today, she knows better than anyone that everything is illusory in the face of catastrophe. Only strength is real. So it''s not just her, Yanshan spirit and all the taixuzong friars are in the cultivation.


    Some accumulate strength in the cave, some comprehend the inheritance left by Xu Ziyan under the Jiuchong cliff, and some comprehend the inheritance left by the original under the Shengzi cliff. Some kill the fusion beast in the fusion beast space to absorb the fusion Qi, some kill the extraterritorial demons in the extraterritorial demons space to enhance their original spirit power, some improve their skills of using the way of heaven in the trial Hall of the hundred ethnic groups, and some are looking for a breakthrough.


    Many monks are at the critical point of breakthrough. But once two monks broke through, it was of great significance to taixuzong. That is to say, tuyishui and jianwuxu have accumulated enough, and the five spiritual roots have been completed. After the comprehension under the cliff of the holy word, he began to break through the Holy Level in the cave.


    In fact, like the two monks who are going to break through the saint level, the immortal Lord, the demon lord and the Demon Lord all have the inheritance of breaking through the saint level. Although it is not as good as the original inheritance, it is also a way to break through the saint level. They passed on this inheritance to the monks who thought they had the hope of breakthrough very early. At this time, among the three groups of monks, there were monks seeking breakthroughs in their own caves.


    Yanshan soul has finished refining the array disk. At this time, he is incarnating in the way of heaven to study the chaotic bead. He has a feeling. This chaos bead will help him a lot.


    Xu Ziyan is in the time array. What she wants to improve this time is her noumenon strength. She got the immortal formula of quenching body from the giant clan. What she wants to do this time is to completely stabilize her noumenon strength at the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level. And try to see if you can continue to improve.


    To enhance the strength of noumenon, she does not need to understand the way of heaven, so she enters into the time array. She has all the necessary quenching materials ready. With Xu Ziyan''s wealth, it is impossible to lack materials. The material is divided into two parts, one is refined into quenched liquid and the other is refined into quenched pill. Then he began to swallow the quenched body pill and enter the quenched body liquid for cultivation.


    The pain of quenching body is nothing for Xu Ziyan. She has experienced all kinds of extreme pain in the past three hundred years. Is there anything comparable to the pain that was almost fallen when she was slapped by the Dragon Girl? Is there anything like the pain of being slapped by the devil?


    But it''s really a slow work, so the pain lasts for a long time. When the time of the outside world passed an hour, Xu Ziyan finally climbed out of the bath bucket with a pale face, some joy and regret on his face.


    Her noumenon strength is finally completely stable at the peak of the Ninth level of Saint level, but she has no further improvement on this basis. It seems that even the noumenon of the giant clan can reach this level at most.


    Xu Ziyan came out of the body space, stood on Taixu peak and looked up at the void, with a trace of disappointment on his face. Now, in her realm, especially the power of her primordial spirit has reached the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level, and she has a deep understanding of the cultivation of immortals.


    Shengji does not have eternal life, but lives with heaven and earth. And Xu Ziyan knows that heaven and earth also have a life span, that is to say, when this piece of universe dies out, her life will come to an end.


    Is there no way to break through this shackle?


    "Alas..."


    Xu Ziyan sighed, and his voice hovered on Taixu peak. In this way, Xu Ziyan will not break through the realm in the time array. She hopes to further understand the way of heaven when she breaks through the realm. But this will slow down the speed of cultivation.At this time, Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength and Yuanshen''s power have reached the peak of the late ninth level of the holy level. If she enters the time array to accumulate Yuanli at this time, she will soon break through to the peak of the late ninth level of the holy level. But if you do that, you will lose the chance to understand the way of heaven in the breakthrough.


    Of course, Xu Ziyan will not be so short-sighted, so he should break through more slowly and understand more about the way of heaven. Xu Ziyan is lost in meditation. Now she has two ways to break through, one is the promotion of Dantian, that is, the promotion of Saint level, the other is the promotion of every cell of the body, that is, the promotion of purple level. Now she needs to make a choice, which one to promote first.


    In terms of speed, Xu Ziyan''s training is still in purple level. The relationship between purple cultivation and physical strength is closer. That is to say, if the physical strength reaches a certain level and the mood is OK, purple will improve quickly. In fact, after the strength of the noumenon is improved, the force is injected into the cells of the noumenon. This is essentially different from the saint level. Although the holy level is also related to the strength of the body, it is the elixir field that really decides the improvement of cultivation. It needs to accumulate the force to a critical level, and then it needs to break the barrier and expand the elixir field. Moreover, there is only one Dantian. After all the body''s thousands of cells absorb the power of heaven and earth, they have to go through 108 meridians and finally inject it into Dantian. It will take a long time.


    The purple level is different. In the process of cultivation, thousands of cells absorb the power of heaven and earth at the same time. As long as the power of heaven and earth is strong enough, you will quickly improve your cultivation, provided that your noumenon strength reaches that level. Every time the strength of noumenon rises to a higher level, the cells will have a weak variation, and when they reach the holy level, they will have a qualitative change. In other words, the breakthrough of purple level is the process of cell mutation.


    When Xu Ziyan''s ontological strength reached the peak at the late stage of the ninth floor of the holy level, her body cells had completed the peak mutation, but the energy of these cell mutation was still sleeping, and what Xu Ziyan needed to do was to absorb the energy of heaven and earth to activate the energy of these cell mutation, To be a monk is a normal energy.


    If you don''t practice the purple level skill, the mutated energy of these cells will be silent all the time, and the absorbed heaven and earth yuan power will move through 108 meridians to enter the Dantian, which is still the only power in the monk''s body. However, if you practice the purple level skill, these absorbed forces of heaven and earth near the body will activate the silent variant forces in the cells, and they will form energy transfer pathways in the cells instead of entering the Dantian.


    Therefore, there are two forces and two ways in Xu Ziyan''s body.


    One kind of power is pure heaven and earth yuan power, which is infused into the elixir field through 108 meridians. The other is mutation energy, which has its own way of operation.


    This is just like a star in Xu Ziyan''s Dantian suddenly has its own orbit, and the operation path of the mutated energy is like a planet, which has its own orbit and is subject to Xu Ziyan''s Dantian''s orbit, just like rotation and revolution.


    If Xu Ziyan only practiced the formula of heaven and earth, he would not have another kind of energy. If you only practice the immortal formula without attributes, you will not have the central energy of Dantian. Now Xu Ziyan has felt that these two kinds of energy exist in the body at the same time, and it seems that some changes are taking place. But the trend is not clear.


    However, there is no doubt that Xu Ziyan thinks that the cultivation method of Dantian is orthodox, and the cultivation method of purple level is an auxiliary cultivation method, which is why the cultivation method of purple level will improve faster than that of Saint level, but the combat power is not as good as that of Saint level.


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment, and he should be able to reach the peak of purple level 9 in a few months with his current ontological strength. And Xu Ziyan is not willing to give up the opportunity to understand the way of heaven. Of course, it''s best to cultivate purple level in Xingguang continent.


    After understanding everything, Xu Ziyan left taixuzong and disappeared into space. The next moment, before the barrier appeared. Take another step and enter the starlight continent. However, she did not leave the ice this time. Instead, she found a place in the ice and began to break through.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3064

    Lost the fairy palace.


    The five patriarchs came back one after another. The immortal master, the devil master, the demon master, Cangwu and Zuoyan all agreed to form an alliance. How could the immortal master refuse such a good thing?


    So the whole lost fairy palace was full of joy, only Shui Jingbo frowned slightly, because she was the only one who didn''t finish the task. She told her directly that now he was not the king of the human race, but an elder of Taixu sect. And remind her not to fight against Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan is not what she can fight against, she is not convinced, also asked the principle, but the original is just shaking his head, no explanation.


    How could he have told him that Xu Ziyan was more than the eleven attributes? The most important thing is that Xu Ziyan''s inner space is a universe? Such a person, you want to fight against her, isn''t that to seek death? Not to mention the era of the hundred ethnic groups, even before the era of the hundred ethnic groups, is there a monk who cultivated the universe?


    Shuijingbo didn''t know, so he was unhappy. When Venus and others heard that yuan was not involved in their affairs, they regarded themselves as the elders of taixuzong. They were unhappy, but they also secretly despised yuan.


    You say you are a king of a hundred ethnic groups. How did you become so timid after the catastrophe? How could he degenerate to be the elder of a clan?


    You are the king of people! Are you still a little proud?


    Anyway, on the whole, the five patriarchs were happy. Think about it, they have made an alliance with Xianzhu palace, devil palace, demon palace, Cangwu and Zuoyan. In this way, there are 19 Saint level great friars on his side, and there are only eight Saint level great friars on Xu Ziyan''s side. Although Xu Ziyan was a great friar in the middle of the Ninth level, taixuzong also had two great friars, yuan and Kuitun. In particular, although the Yanshan spirit is the peak of the eighth level of the holy level, it is no less powerful than Xu Ziyan. But I''m not weak either. The immortal master and the demon master are also the great friars of the Ninth level. The devil and his five are the peak of the eighth level. Although it can''t compare with taixuzong, it can also play a certain balance.


    Half a year later, there will be an alliance meeting. At that time, we need to show our strength. Fight for their own right to speak.


    Yeah! If in this half year can break through to Saint level nine, that is more perfect.


    The five patriarchs immediately handed over the task of transferring the experts in the clan to their subordinates. The five patriarchs decided to shut down. Moreover, they have a solid foundation, with 80% confidence to break through to the Ninth level before the alliance meeting.


    Taixuzong, immortal Lord palace, demon lord palace, demon lord palace, lost the mainland. In the mainland of butianshi, these six forces are in a hot situation at this time. They are preparing for the alliance meeting in half a year.


    In fact, not only these forces, but also the forces under them are in a state of excitement.


    It''s natural that such a major alliance meeting will not be a meeting for everyone. After half an hour''s discussion, they will go back to their respective homes. It must be held ceremoniously. It''s not grand enough to show the significance of this alliance. It''s an alliance to resist the catastrophe. It can''t be too grand. So at this time, the six forces have sent their own monks to the red earth plain to build the high platform and the camp of their own forces, and the sent leader monks have a pivotal position in all forces, just like the Taixu sect''s deputy leader Sha Qianli.


    At this time, shaqianli was already the peak of Tianzun''s later cultivation. To tell you the truth, shaqianli had been making overall arrangements for all the affairs in Taixu sect over the years, and successive patriarchs only made decisions on important matters. The rest of the time is just closed cultivation. Even today, Xu Xingfan, the new leader of Taixu sect, is the same. After handing over a task to Sha Qianli, he closed the door to practice.


    It is the young master who comes to take charge of Xianzhu palace. Over the years, Xianzhu has also received a group of disciples, all of whom are from the nine great clans in the East and the Shangyuan League in the north. The fairyland is so big. He is also a large number of disciples. It''s not difficult to pick out a few disciples with excellent aptitude and understanding. The first thing for the immortal Lord to return to the immortal Lord''s palace is to select ten disciples. Chongtian is one of the ten disciples. He has four attributes of spiritual root and excellent understanding. With the full cultivation of the immortal Lord, he soon stood out and became the strongest of the ten disciples. Now he is the peak cultivation of renzun in the early days. He was granted the title of shaogongzhu by Xianzhu. He came from Xingyu sect and was once a disciple of Shangdao.


    In terms of time, the immortal Lord is doing the same thing as the demon lord, so they are all sent here by the little demon lord and the little demon lord. Moreover, the accomplishments of these two friars were even higher than those of chongtian. The physique of the demon lord and demon lord originally exceeded that of the human race, and the accomplishments of both friars reached the middle stage of human respect.


    The little demon lord is called demon heaven, and the little demon lord is called demon heaven, which is called Shangyuan three days. But Xu Ziyan''s disciple Sha Xiaofan, who has been fighting with the murderous spirit, has faded out of the eyes of the monks all over the years and has become a nameless native place. As for Xu Ziyan''s nephew, Xu Xingfan


    Stop teasing!


    Nowadays, no one regards Xu Xingfan as the younger generation, just as the leader of Taixu sect. Can you treat him as the younger generation? And Xu Xingfan now has a trace of holy power, comparing the three little masters with Xu Xingfan?


    Nobody does such a stupid thing!


    Cangwu sent out his first disciples, but their cultivation time was much longer than that of immortal masters. They began to cultivate when they were in the land of mending Tianshi. Moreover, their age was much older than that of Shangyuan santian and Sha Xiaofan, and their natural accomplishments were also much stronger. They had the highest accomplishments in the later period of Tianzun. The five patriarchs who lost the mainland also sent their five eldest disciples. Of course, these five eldest disciples are as old as Cangwu''s, and their cultivation is the peak of Tianzun''s later period.The representatives of these six forces coordinate the affairs of the alliance conference. The representatives of the six parties all know that this matter is very important. Although they are all proud people, they have no disputation. When they discuss everything, if they disagree, they will vote on a show of hands, and the minority is subordinate to the majority. For many years, shaqianli had been the leader of the sect, and his experience and methods were much better than those of other people. After a few months, he was the main force.


    The East, West, North and south of the Shangyuan continent, the lost continent and the bulianshi continent were also very busy at this time.


    This kind of meeting is naturally a rare opportunity for experience and training, and there will certainly be a project for the six parties to compete.


    To cultivate immortals!


    This is a must item for every conference!


    And this project will certainly be carried out at all levels. After deliberation, taixuzong decided to select 1000 disciples from each level from the gas refining period to the Mahayana period. Taixuzong left 500 places, and the remaining 500 places were given to the southern forces. This is the grand ceremony of the whole fairyland, so taixuzong should also take care of the faces of all forces in the south.


    From the human immortal period to the immortal monarch period, 500 people were selected respectively, and 250 people were selected from taixuzong, leaving 250 places for the southern forces. From the Immortal King to the Immortal Emperor, two hundred monks were selected, one hundred from taixuzong and one hundred from various forces in the south. Renzunqi selected 100, taixuzong 50, and various forces in the South 50. Dizunqi selected 40, taixuzong 20, and southern forces 20. Twenty were selected in the Tianzun period, ten from taixuzong, and ten from various forces in the south.


    If taixuzong did so, the other five forces would not produce much, and they would choose according to taixuzong''s method. The practices of the Xianzhu palace, the demon palace, the demon palace and the butianshi mainland are exactly the same as those of the Taixu sect. Half of the monks are from their own lineage, and half of the quota is allocated to their subordinates. For example, the Xianzhu palace gives half of the quota to the Eastern and Northern sects. Only the mainland is different. Instead of unified selection, they choose their own people, so their number is five times that of the other five forces. They are determined to show their strength at the alliance meeting.


    Shangyuan continent, lost continent and mending Tianshi continent are all engaged in hot competitions, and every quota is produced in the competitions. The big ratio of each level is extremely fierce. Various forces have also offered a very high reward.


    Five months passed quickly. These five months were brilliant. There were not only countless heroes in the big comparison at all levels, but also breakthroughs in the senior figures, reaching the saint level.


    After the immortal master taught him the secret of becoming a saint, the immortal master palace finally welcomed three monks, namely canglan sect''s Yan FA Sui, Shenji sect''s Meng Shenji and Shangyuan league''s Ye Tian Zun. The demons also have two new saint level great friars, and the demons also have two Saint level great friars. At the same time, taixuzong''s tuyishui and sword Wuxu also broke through the saint level.


    However, the most shocking thing is that the five patriarchs who lost the mainland broke through to the beginning of the ninth floor of the Holy Level in five months. The devil also made unremitting efforts to break through to the beginning of the Ninth level. The immortal master, demon master and Kuitun quietly broke through to the initial peak of the Ninth level of Saint level. Cangwu and Zuoyan, after returning to the fairyland for many years, talked with the immortal master and contacted with the complete heaven of Shangyuan, also made breakthroughs. For example, chengwanli, Xiaolong, Xu Qinyang and Xu Ziyun had Xu Ziyan''s inheritance from jiuchongya and Shengya, and also had a test ground for hundreds of ethnic groups.


    The original recovery ability is amazing. The cultivation has been restored to the mid-term peak of the Ninth level of the holy level. From the perspective of cultivation, he has become the first expert in the fairyland. Moreover, his skill of using the way of heaven is really at the top. Even Xu Ziyan five months ago was not sure that he could defeat yuan.


    The soul of Yanshan still looks like the peak of the eighth floor of the holy level. However, the past five months have not been in vain. It took him two months to study the chaotic pearl, and three months to practice in the test field of the hundred ethnic groups, which made him more transparent about the mystery of power. Xu Ziyan also came back. From her appearance, she was still in the middle of the ninth floor of Saint level, without any breakthrough. No one knows that she is now the peak of purple level 9.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3065

    Thank you very much for the reward from LAN Bu LAN (1888), Linglong Jue Lian (588), Qingyin gr (120) and Zheng Huifen!


    At this time, the monks who had been selected by various forces to participate in the alliance meeting were flying in the air, shuttling through the white clouds and flying towards the red earth plain.


    A huge challenge arena has been built on the red earth plain. On this arena, there are many talismans. Around the challenge arena, there are flag flags flying, on which are respectively written taixuzong, Xianzhu palace, demon lord palace, BuTian palace, Yijin clan, Shi clan, Qingmu clan, zhurong clan and Taigu Palace.


    After Cangwu and Zuoyan unified the big and small islands, they no longer became the bulianshi continent, but established a new force called Taigu palace. The Terrans who lost the mainland can''t be called Terrans. Doesn''t that mean that taixuzong and xianzhugong are not Terrans? Even if shuijingbo is more arrogant, he doesn''t dare to do so. So she changed the lost Terran into an archaic palace, implying that she was archaic and noble.


    When the immortal Lord came, a suspended mountain with a downward peak broke through the clouds and stopped above the flag of the immortal Lord''s palace. Surrounded by the clouds and fog, the suspended mountains stepped down one by one and fell under the flag of the immortal Lord''s palace. There were a table with fairy fruit and wine on it. On the suspended mountains, however, there are only four monks sitting. They are immortal master, Meng Shenji, and Ye Zhen.


    A cloud fell on the flag of taixuzong, and then the cloud spread to all directions, forming a cloud platform. Dense figures appeared on the cloud platform. It was Xu Ziyan and his party, and they were riding on yunbaobao. One by one, the figures fell to the flag of taixuzong below. Only Xu Ziyan, Yanshan soul, yuan, kuitian, chengwanli, Xiaolong and Xu Ziyun are left on yunbaobao. Xu Qinyang. Tu Yi Shui and Jian Wu Xu are ten Saint level great friars.


    Almost at the same time, demon lord palace, demon lord palace. Bu Tian Gong, Tai Gu Gong, Yan Jin Zu, Shi Zu. Zhurong and Qingmu also appeared above their banners. On the cloud platform of the demon lord''s palace, there are the demon lord and two new monks. On the cloud platform of the demon lord, there are the demon lord and two new monks. On the cloud platform of BuTian palace, there are only Cangwu and Zuoyan, the two Saint level great friars. On the cloud platform of Yijin, Shi, zhurong and Qingmu, there are three Saint level great friars. On the cloud platform of Taigu palace sat two great monks of Saint level.


    No one spoke on the cloud platform of the ten directions, but Xu Xingfan, the contemporary leader of Taixu sect, spoke on behalf of him. Xu Xingfan''s speech was also very simple. It just showed the importance of this alliance. Moreover, it limits the scope of this alliance and only applies to the time when the catastrophe comes. That is to say, the alliance starts with the advent of the Holocaust and ends with the advent of the Holocaust. Beyond the catastrophe. This alliance has no effect. But it did not mention who the leader of this alliance would be. Because we all know that the loss of the five forces on the mainland and the uncertainty of the alliance. Everything has to wait for those Saint level friars on the cloud top to make a decision.


    However, the ten party competition was carried out immediately. Every monk is very clear in his heart that the victory or defeat of these Dabi disciples is also a chip decided by those big figures above. If you want to become an alliance leader, you can not only see the strength of the alliance leader, but also the comprehensive strength of his own forces.


    Moreover, this time, the ten forces are also bleeding heavily, and they have given rich rewards to the top ten at all levels. There are all kinds of Dan Fu utensils array, which are suitable for the monks of each level, as well as the corresponding high-grade immortal formula. It can be said that the Dabi is the most high-end, the most powerful and the most influential Dabi in the history of the whole fairyland.


    Every monk who participated in the Dabi was very excited. Before, although they stood out from all forces, they were only in their own three acres.


    This time it''s different. This time it''s a big contest of the whole fairyland. If you can get into the top ten, that''s the real top ten. It''s the real fairyland top ten. Real fame and fortune. And in fact, as long as the top ten at all levels do not fall, they will become the heroes of the fairyland in the future. Maybe someone will be sanctified, and they will have a seat on the high platform.


    Moreover, as long as good results are achieved, even if they are not in the top ten, they will become the key training objects of various forces. Therefore, every monk cheers with excitement after Xu Xingfan''s words.


    The first round of Dabi was carried out by the monks in the gas refining period, and all those who participated in the Dabi were at the peak of the later period of the gas refining period. Dabie''s rules are very simple. Fight against each other.


    The huge challenge arena seems to be a challenge arena, but it is divided into countless small spaces. Ten forces, a total of 10000 monks in the gas refining period, are divided into five thousand pairs and enter five thousand small spaces to fight. After a round, the five thousand spaces will automatically become two thousand five hundred spaces. The remaining five thousand monks will be divided into two thousand five hundred pairs, until the last ten monks are left. Then they will fight in a circle, and they will be ranked according to the winning and losing points.


    There was a fierce competition below. The ten cloud platforms in the air converged towards the middle. These cloud platforms were immortal objects, which could be large or small. As they converged towards the middle, the ten cloud platforms began to shrink, and finally formed a small circle. The ten Saint monks sat in a circle.


    Xu Ziyan leaned lazily on the chair and didn''t plan to speak first. To be honest, she didn''t care about the position of leader. In her opinion, this leader means more responsibility than honor. And even if she is not the leader of the alliance, with the strength of taixuzong, who dares to let taixuzong''s friars be cannon fodder?Just look at the number of Saint level great friars. The most Saint level friars in the nine forces are the immortal master palace, but there are only four. There is only one immortal master. The peak of Saint level nine is at the beginning, and the remaining three are Saint level one. However, there are ten great monks in our side, and they are awed by themselves, Yanshan spirit, Kuitun and yuan.


    Of course, she also saw the lost mainland. Although they are divided into five forces, the relationship between these five forces is very close, which is incomparable with other forces. It''s better to say that they are five forces than one force. At least for the time being, they have no problem with their cohesion. In this way, they have five monks at the beginning of the Ninth level and nine monks at the second level to 60%. However, Xu Ziyan really did not pay attention to them.


    If Xu Ziyan doesn''t speak, Yanshan soul is even more lazy to speak. The two of them did not speak, and Yuan and kuitian could not speak either. The immortal master, the demon master and the demon master are no longer dealing with Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul once. They have a deep understanding of the two people, so naturally they will not speak easily. The strength of Cangwu and Zuoyan will not speak. Therefore, the atmosphere above the PTZ was suddenly cold.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s languid look, the five patriarchs in mainland China were angry.


    What is this place?


    This is the alliance meeting of fairyland. Would you be more serious? In their hearts, they and Xu Ziyan are at the same level at this time. Everyone is at the Ninth level of the holy level, but we are at the beginning of the Ninth level, and you are at the middle of the Ninth level. Venus glanced over the immortal master, demon master, demon master, Cangwu and Zuoyan, and saw that these Saint level great friars were all old gods. They didn''t mean to open their mouths, so they spoke to each other. However, they saw that the remaining four patriarchs shook their heads to him and closed their mouths.


    At this time, he already understood that his five ethnic groups had just come out of the seal, so he had better not be an outsider. There is always a time to speak for yourself, and the first person to speak may not be the one who can make decisions.


    There was a strange atmosphere on the cloud platform in the air. Everyone didn''t speak, as if they were wandering in the sky.


    The fight on the challenge arena below is very fast. Every monk knows that Dabi is continuous, so every fight should be finished as soon as possible. Only in this way can he save energy. Moreover, if he can finish the fight a little faster, he can recover his cultivation in his childhood. So there is no trial at all between each pair of players, which is the real attack. Each pair of players wins or loses in a short time.


    It''s just one day, and the Dabi of the gas refining period is over. The huge challenge arena suddenly burst out a light, in which ten people''s names appeared.


    No.1 in the list of gas refining: taixuzong, Liao pinyue.


    Second place: taixuzong, Fangtai.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tenth place: taixuzong, fengsiniang.


    The top ten in the list of refining Qi are all Taixu sect disciples. The monks below are in an uproar, and the saint level monks above the cloud platform are also with a slight puff of eyelids.


    On the cloud platform, Xu Ziyan is still lazy. She is not surprised by the result. It''s no surprise that someone defeated taixuzong friars in the same realm before there was no testing ground for the hundred ethnic groups. But with the trial field, everything is different. It is not polite to say that as long as there are no monks who are too rebellious, in the same realm, taixuzong monk should be superior to anyone of other forces.


    "Congratulations The immortal master arched his hand to the monk of taixuzong on the cloud baby.


    "Give in!" Xu Ziyan distant return gift, but the look is still lazy.


    "Congratulations


    The other friars also arched their hands from afar, and even the heads of the five clans squeezed out their faces. However, the monks, including the immortal master, are not convinced. This is just a contest between the monks in the period of refining Qi. The more important it is to understand the way of heaven, the more important it is. I don''t believe that taixuzong, which has been established for less than a hundred years, will have a better foundation than us?


    There was a big comparison between the friars in the foundation period below, and a talk began on the cloud top. The atmosphere was no longer cold, and gradually became active. However, immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord, Cangwu and Zuoyan still don''t talk about the alliance leader, because they have jointly recommended Xu Ziyan as the alliance leader before the five tribes appeared. How can they turn back now?


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3066

    At least, we can''t say it from our own mouth. Since the emergence of the five ethnic groups has brought variables, it should be put forward by the five ethnic groups first.


    But


    At the beginning, they recommended Xu Ziyan as the leader of the alliance. The head of the five clans didn''t know! The head of the five clans still wondered why the immortal master and other friars didn''t speak? It''s all about East and West, and finally it''s all about cultivation experience. Is this an alliance meeting or an exchange meeting?


    If you want to say that as a saint level great monk, you have patience, so the patriarchs of the five ethnic groups also followed suit and spent a whole night talking about it. When the morning sun rose, they were not good at all. Because of the end of Dabi in the foundation period, the top ten were still occupied by taixuzong.


    Now Venus and the other five patriarchs can''t sit still. If this happens in the next few rounds, taixuzong''s momentum will rise. At that time, there will be no need to choose the leader of the alliance. Who dares to raise objection except Xu Ziyan? So Venus spoke. But he didn''t tell Xu Ziyan that he thought he would pay too much attention to Xu Ziyan, so he looked at all the friars on the cloud top and said in a voice:


    "fellow Taoists, the catastrophe is coming. The purpose of our alliance is to make a constitution to resist the catastrophe. I think we should discuss it."


    The immortal Lord and others looked at Xu Ziyan, which made Venus very uncomfortable. But in this way, he had to look at Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan became the center all of a sudden.


    Xu Ziyan did not speak, but nodded gently. From her experience, we can see that the five Venusians want to fight for power and profit. Maybe they just want to protect themselves from being used as cannon fodder. But if they want to be allies, it''s naive. There is no need for Xu Ziyan to speak at that time. Even the immortal master, they can''t let a monk who just came out of the seal and didn''t know anything about it become the leader of the alliance.


    See Xu Ziyan is still a lazy indifferent attitude, Venus heart hate teeth itch. But now that we have spoken, we have to go on:


    "I think it''s better for us saints to form a resolution meeting. When the catastrophe comes, all decisions will be discussed by us saints."


    The corner of Xu Ziyan''s mouth then peeped out a smile, in the heart secret way. He''s not stupid. You''re not stupid enough to want to be your own leader. It''s a resolution meeting. However, it must be a Wrangler. Everyone has the right to decide, which means that everyone has no right. In the end, it''s a mess.


    Immortal Lord, Demon Lord and demon lord can''t help looking at Xu Ziyan. They also feel that although the idea of Venus is not reliable, it is good for them. After all, they have a greater say. But they found that Xu Ziyan''s expression had hardly changed. Just a smile on the corner of my mouth. The smile was not sarcasm or joy. I don''t know


    Venus see Xu Ziyan this look, the heart is very angry, but at this time there is no way not to speak. This proposal was originally put forward by him, and at this time everyone''s eyes are focused on Xu Ziyan. So a smile appeared on his face and said:


    "what do you think of Xu Daoyou?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, there was a little tension on the cloud platform, which was very clear in every monk''s heart. Xu Ziyan represents the powerful force of taixuzong, which can not be ignored. However, Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile:


    "what does Jin clan chief mean is that every saint level great monk has one vote? Including the monks who break through to the Holy Level in the future? "


    The heart of Venus is a jump. His eyes swept over the ten great monks of taixuzong. According to Xu Ziyan, taixuzong had ten votes. Although they lost 14 great monks of five clans in the mainland, that is to say, they had 14 votes, but this was different from taixuzong.


    Although the five ethnic groups in the mainland seem to be monolithic, they are not the same thing at all. Before the seal was broken, their five ethnic groups also had fights in the lost mainland. Sometimes they fought fiercely. After all, they were not a race. When the catastrophe came, when they encountered major problems related to their own interests, they would first think of themselves and then their allies. But taixuzong is different, taixuzong is a whole, it is a real piece of iron. He was still there thinking quickly, immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord, Cangwu and Zuo Yan''s face changed.


    It''s obvious that they''ll soon understand. In the current situation, there are four votes for Xianzhu palace, three votes for demon palace, three votes for demon palace and two votes for BuTian palace. However, taixuzong had 10 votes and 14 votes lost to the mainland. What else can they do after that? All decisions will be made between taixuzong and the lost mainland, because they only have 12 votes in total. But will Xianzhu palace, demon palace, demon palace and BuTian palace cooperate sincerely?


    "I don''t agree!" The immortal master spoke decisively.


    "We don''t agree, either!" Demon Lord, Demon Lord, Cangwu and Zuoyan also spoke later.


    Xu Ziyan''s look is still light: "so, is one side of the force with one vote? What I want to ask is, "is the loss of the whole mainland counted as one vote?"


    This time it was Venus''s turn to change her face and immediately said, "our five races have returned to the fairyland, and our five races are originally five races. How can they be regarded as one force? Naturally, it should be counted as five forces with five votes. ""Oh


    Xu Ziyan light should be a, then no longer words. Yanshan soul frowned slightly, and there was a trace of impatience between the eyebrows. But it will soon return to calm, with a look of indifference on his face. In his opinion, if we can talk about it, we should form an alliance. If we can''t get along with each other, then we should do our own work. Does his evil Lord need to take care of other people''s mind?


    Yanshan soul doesn''t matter, Xu Ziyan looks like an old God. But immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord, Cangwu and Zuo Yan are not calm.


    What do you mean?


    Do you have five tickets? Our fairy Lord palace, demon lord palace, demon lord palace, BuTian palace, plus taixuzong, only five tickets in total? Is it not that no matter what problems you encounter in the future, as long as the mainland does not agree, the proposal will be rejected?


    This lost continent is really a lack of people''s heart, snake swallow elephant! Why didn''t you see it when you made an alliance with them? Is it because you five break through to the Ninth level of Saint level, and then you feel that you can be arrogant?


    "No way!" The immortal Master said decisively: "when the future catastrophe comes, we need a voice, and only one voice, can we really gather the power of the immortal world, such as the command of the arm. If every time there is a problem, we need to get together to discuss it. I''m afraid the fairyland will be extinct before there is a result of the dispute. We need a leader. "


    "I agree!" The devil nodded at once.


    "I agree!" Demon Lord, Cangwu and Zuo Yan also nodded.


    "I agree!" Xu Ziyan also nodded gently.


    Later, the monks'' eyes focused on the five patriarchs of the lost mainland. The five patriarchs look ugly. But they know that they must agree, otherwise there are only two results. A relatively good result is that taixuzong, Xianzhu palace, yaozhu palace, Mozhu palace and BuTian palace form an alliance and exclude them, that is to say, they will not play with them. In this way, although the lost mainland ensured its integrity, it did not have much resistance when the catastrophe came. After all, they were only a part of fairyland, and their comprehensive strength was not strong. It can be said that when the catastrophe came, I''m afraid the first thing to be destroyed was their loss of the mainland.


    Another relatively bad result is that these Saint level monks in the Shangyuan Dynasty joined hands to make them lose 14 Saint level friars'' system symbols in the mainland, or banned them, or refined them into puppets, and then banned the friars of the five ethnic groups to be used as cannon fodder in the future.


    Although they had 14 great monks, they were certainly not the enemy of all great monks in the upper Yuan Dynasty. At this time, there is nothing to say but to nod one after another. However, Venus reiterated: "Dear Taoists, our five races are not one force."


    There is no conflict between the monks. After all, they are originally five races, and there are two Saint level monks in Taikoo palace. The remaining three races all have three Saint level monks. They are regarded as five forces, and the monks can''t say anything.


    The immortal master took a look at Xu Ziyan and saw that Xu Ziyan was just sitting there quietly, without any meaning of speaking. Xu Ziyan really didn''t mean to speak. In his opinion, the responsibility of being the leader of the alliance is greater than the honor. Moreover, she thinks that Taixu sect has the ability of self-protection, not to mention having ten Saint level great monks. Taixu sect also has the great array of protecting sect lu''er and the array plate refined by Yanshan spirit. It should have no problem in self-protection in the midst of catastrophe. Even if he could not protect himself in the end, Xu Ziyan firmly believed that Taixu sect was the last sect to perish.


    If everyone can work together, Xu Ziyan will not mind doing his best, but if their thoughts are too heavy, Xu Ziyan doesn''t have the heart to spend on it. At that time, it''s better to kill more chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan sat there quietly, and he didn''t want to talk at all. But there must always be someone to talk to, otherwise this alliance will become a big joke? The immortal master also knew that Xu Ziyan had some opinions on them, so he said with a dry smile:


    "let''s discuss the candidate of the alliance leader now! I think as the leader of the alliance, cultivation must be recognized by everyone. "


    "But it can''t be the only condition!" Venus finally spoke again: "its own strength is one aspect, and the comprehensive strength of its own forces should also be a condition."


    "Moral character is also an important condition!" Zhu Ronglie also said.


    "Any other suggestions?"


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3067

    Thank you for 150807215920313 (100), JieXi (100), Xiejie 1 (100), h6880213 (100), Linglong (100), Xiuxian is no longer the reward of the legendary students!


    The immortal master''s eyes swept over the monks, especially on the faces of Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit. After staying for a while, a bitter smile appeared in his heart, because Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit were still the same, one was indifferent, the other was light. Seeing that there was no more words, the immortal Lord continued:


    "in this way, we will discuss one by one. According to your proposal, you need to meet three conditions to become a leader. First, self cultivation is recognized by everyone. Second, the comprehensive strength of the forces to which they belong is recognized by all. Third, morality is recognized by all. "


    The monks nodded one after another, and the immortal Master said, "now let''s discuss the first one first. Our own cultivation is recognized by everyone. There''s nothing to say about it. You can have a competition. It happens that we also have one more chance to compete. I think we will not give up just for this chance. The strongest will naturally win this one. "


    "Ha ha..." Hearing what you said, all the friars laughed quietly. The immortal Master said it well. Even for the sake of this opportunity, we will not give up. Even Xu Ziyan also wants to travel thousands of miles. Xu Qinyang and others have one more chance to compete with Saint level monks.


    "Good!" The immortal Master said with a smile: "since the first item has no opinions, let''s talk about the second item. I think it''s easy to decide the second item, because the big ratio under way is the best test. At that time, let''s look at the top ten at all levels. The proportion of forces of all parties will naturally determine which party has the strongest comprehensive strength. "


    The monks nodded again, and this way was recognized by everyone. When the immortal saw that everyone agreed again, he was also proud.


    "As for the third item, the assessment of moral character is also very simple. Every monk has an assessment in his heart. We might as well vote at that time. Each power has one vote. The one with the most votes wins


    "What if the three are not the same person?" Venus said.


    The immortal Master said with a smile, "if two of them are concentrated on one person, then this person will win. Is that ok?"


    There is nothing to say. The monks nodded.


    "If the three items belong to three people..." The immortal master thought a little and said, "what we need to resist the catastrophe is strength. I think we should focus on the first one."


    "I don''t agree!" Venus shook her head and said, "I think character is more important as a leader."


    Venus''s abacus is very good, he also saw the strength of Xu Ziyan. Although he doesn''t think that Xu Ziyan can defeat himself, who is already at the beginning of the ninth floor of the holy level, he is not sure that he can defeat Xu Ziyan. In other words, with strength, he does not have the slightest advantage. It''s hard to say about the comprehensive strength. Although he is very confident, after all, they come from the era of hundred ethnic groups. With a relatively complete heritage, the skills of using the way of heaven are higher than those of today''s Shangyuan continent. But just now, taixuzong''s disciples occupied the top ten places in the two aspects of gas refining and foundation building. This raised his vigilance.


    Therefore, the relatively certain is the moral character. He will vote for himself. The Shi, zhurong, Qingmu and Taigu palaces have all negotiated and will vote for themselves, so they will have five votes, which is invincible. You know, there are only ten votes in total. As long as there is one person in Xianzhu palace, demon lord palace, demon lord palace and BuTian palace who votes for himself, he will get an absolute advantage. In this way, you will have the chance to become the leader of the alliance.


    Of course, it depends on the three conditions for him to have this opportunity. However, he felt that the opportunity was great. First of all, I may not have no room to compete with Xu Ziyan. Even if Xu Ziyan is strong, he is not weak. The most important thing is that he is now on the Ninth level of Saint level. If he is still on the top of the eighth level of Saint level, he will have this luxury. Even if Xu Ziyan can''t be beaten, it shouldn''t be too difficult for him to make a draw?


    At the beginning, we have experienced the trials of hundreds of ethnic groups!


    As for the second item, he is not optimistic about taixuzong. Although taixuzong won the Grand Slam in the gas refining period and the foundation building period, taixuzong was founded in a short time, but it was only a hundred years old, and its foundation should be very poor. This item should not be obtained by taixuzong. In this way, Xu Ziyan does not have an advantage, and his hope of winning the alliance leader is not small. The key is to take moral character as the most important one.


    "What do you think of Xu Daoyou?" The immortal Lord gives the decision to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan leaned lazily on the chair and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    The immortal master was stunned for a moment, and his heart was a little uneasy. She felt that Xu Ziyan seemed to be a little displeased with him. Today''s Xu Ziyan has been different from the past. Although he just sits there lazily, the pressure on him is not small. However, thinking that Xu Ziyan still owes himself a favor, he felt a little relieved and said with a smile on his face:


    "this last proposal has been shelved for the time being. If it really comes to that point, how about we discuss it again?"There was silence on the cloud platform for a while, and people nodded. It''s no use arguing until it''s that far.


    "Everybody Xu Ziyan suddenly said, "I mean, we saints who are willing to compete with each other should compete with each other."


    "Exactly so!" The immortal Master said with a smile: "this is a rare opportunity, but we should pay attention to propriety."


    "Let''s start! The duel between Saint level monks can''t be finished in a short time. We might as well give the friars with low accomplishments a chance. Let''s start with them. They can challenge anyone. "


    "Good!" The crowd nodded.


    All the monks on the scene knew very well that the highest level of cultivation was the original level, the highest level in the middle of the Ninth level, followed by Xu Ziyan, the highest level in the middle of the Ninth level. Then there are the immortal master, demon master and Kuitun, the three holy levels and the initial peak of the Ninth level. The fourth level is the demon master, Venus, shuijingbo, musuifeng, zhuronglie and Shizhong, the six holy levels and the initial peak of the Ninth level. The fifth level is the Yanshan soul who achieved the peak of the eighth level. The sixth file is Cangwu, Zuoyan, a monk in Taigu palace. His accomplishments are six levels of Saint level. The seventh is chengwanli, the fifth floor of the holy level, Xiaolong and the two friars of the gold eating clan and the Qingmu clan. The eighth is Xu Ziyun and two monks of the Shi and zhurong families. The ninth is Xu Qinyang, the third tier of the holy level, and two monks of the Yijin clan and the Qingmu clan. The tenth is the two monks of zhurong and Shizu on the second floor of holy level. The eleventh is tuyishui and jianwuxu of Taixu sect. There are also three monks in Xianzhu palace, two monks in demon lord palace and two monks in demon lord palace.


    Naturally, the nine monks in taixuzong, Xianzhu palace, demon palace and demon Palace are the first level of saint. Jian Wuxu couldn''t bear to lose the face of the mainland for a long time, so he was the first one to stand up and challenge the second level of zhurong clan. As soon as he challenged, the friars on the cloud top were stunned. Originally, these friars thought that this round of competition would be produced among the nine great friars at the first level of the holy level, but they did not expect that the sword would directly cross the level to challenge.


    Although Zhu Rong''s face is very ugly, in his opinion, Jian Wuxu looks down on him and challenges him. But being challenged, we can''t afford not to fight. The friar on the cloud platform releases the defense shield, and the sword Wuxu stands opposite to the friar Zhu Rong.


    Sword Wuxu is very strong, especially after being honed by the trial field of the hundred ethnic groups, but his opponent is from the era of the hundred ethnic groups. Even if there is no trial field of the hundred ethnic groups, he has a unique inheritance of the skills of using the way of heaven. Therefore, although jianwuxu persisted for a long time, until the Dabi of jiedan period ended and the monk Dabi of Yuanying period began, he was defeated in the end. Jian Wuxu came back with a gloomy face and felt that he had no face in front of his apprentice Xu Ziyan. Sitting there with his head down, he didn''t go to see Xu Ziyan.


    He was depressed there. In fact, other people were also in a bad mood, because jiedanqi was bigger than the top ten and was taken over by taixuzong. At this time, the people above the cloud platform began to pay attention to the Dabi below. They all wanted to know why taixuzong was so strong?


    But before they noticed a breath, tuyishui stood up and challenged the second floor of the Holy Level of the stone clan. Originally, the friars above the cloud platform didn''t pay special attention to the friars of tuyishui and Shizu. They still focused on Dabi below, looking for the friars of taixuzong. However, a quarter of an hour later, their attention was drawn back by Tuishui. Tuyishui is as good as his opponent.


    Xu Ziyan knows what this is because. It''s because tuyishui''s strength is very high, and it has reached the peak of the second level of the holy level, while the other side is just at the beginning of the second level of the holy level. Therefore, tuyishui has been deadlocked with the other side with the help of fighting.


    The stalemate ended at the end of Yuanying period and Huashen period. The two of them were still tied, and finally ended the contest with a tie.


    All the monks on the cloud platform were shocked. On the one hand, they were shocked by the fighting power of tuyishui''s step-by-step challenge. On the other hand, they were shocked that taixuzong took over the top ten of the two classes in Yuanying period and Huashen period.


    The most shocked is the friars of the five ethnic groups. They see more than the immortal, demon, demon, Cangwu and Zuoyan. Because they have the inheritance of the skills of using the way of heaven, but they found that both tuyishui and taixuzong''s disciples seem to have a deeper and complete understanding of the skills of using the way of heaven.


    But


    How is that possible?


    But he has the inheritance of the skills of using the way of heaven. What does taixuzong have? Why did they use the skills of the way of heaven to such a degree?


    Is it the original teaching to them? Their eyes can not help looking at the original, but the original has been slightly drooping eyes, it seems that they are not interested in anything.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3068

    Then there are seven great friars at the first level of the Holy Level in the immortal Lord''s palace, the demon lord''s palace and the demon lord''s palace. When these great friars see that taixuzong''s sword Wuxu and tuyishui are challenging the second level of the holy level, they are not willing to be outdone.


    Besides


    Who doesn''t want to find a person with higher accomplishments than himself?


    Only in this way can we have pressure and get more from the competition. So the seven friars also took turns to challenge the two holy level second level friars of the Shi clan and the zhurong clan. The two friars were very depressed. Although they defeated the seven holy level first level friars later, they had a feeling of being attacked by a group, and the whole people felt bad.


    Next, the friars in the tenth block challenge. The friars in the tenth block are naturally the two second level monks of zhurong and Shi families. They were challenged by the nine first level friars, and they did not hesitate to challenge Xu Ziyan in the third level.


    But they are kicked to the iron plate, Xu Qinyang''s strength is very strong, he is not the late supplement of the spirit root, but itself is five attributes spirit root. There is a difference between the five attribute spiritual root itself and the five attribute spiritual root supplemented in the later stage. One is congenital, the other is acquired complement. How can it be the same?


    This is not the main thing. Xu Qinyang has two strong points: one is Yin Gong, the other is that he can be demonized by blood. Once blood is demonized, his strength will be directly promoted by one level, that is, how Xu Ziyan is demonized by blood, his strength will directly soar to the fourth level of Saint level.


    However, with Xu Qinyang''s strength, he doesn''t need blood demonization or sound skill. He completely suppresses the two Saint level two with the cultivation of Saint level three. Only when the distraction period was over, he defeated the two monks.


    But this time, the first one of Dabi''s disciples in the distraction period was taken away by the Shi''s disciples. Although the remaining nine were still taken over by Taixu sect, Taixu sect''s friars were very dissatisfied. Because the friar of the stone clan is not as good as the friar of taixuzong in the skill of using the way of heaven, but the stone clan is a variant friar. Originally, the essence of the stone clan is its strength, and the variant stone clan is even more resistant to beating. He almost consumed almost all of the taixuzong Friar''s strength by fighting against beating, and then defeated the taixuzong friar.


    After Xu Qinyang defeated two monks in the second level of the holy level, he did not return to yunbaobao at all, but directly challenged the stone monk in the fourth level of the eighth holy level.


    The friars on the cloud platform were stunned by the battle. Xu Qinyang learned from Xu Xingfan''s seven hole sword, and Yan Shanhun also made a seven hole sword for him. In this way, the sound skill was also included in the competition. Make the other person very uncomfortable. Xu Qinyang didn''t demonize the bleeding. He just defeated the stone and zhurong monks on the fourth floor of the holy level with Yingong and xianjue. Naturally, he won''t challenge Xu Ziyun. They don''t know how many times they have competed in Taixu sect. Therefore, after Xu Qinyang defeated two four level monks, he returned to yunbaobao. At this time, the Mahayana period below is over. The top ten returned to the right track and were all taken over by taixuzong.


    This makes the five ethnic groups who have lost the mainland feel ashamed and angry. At the same time, they also have fear. The power shown by taixuzong makes them very uncomfortable and difficult to accept.


    At this time, Xu Ziyun in the eighth level stands up. Of course, she won''t compete with the monks of the stone clan and zhurong clan who are also on the fourth floor of the holy level. Xu Qinyang is not her opponent. How can she challenge Xu Qinyang''s defeated generals?


    To tell you the truth, Xu Ziyun is bullying people even if he is a monk who challenges the fifth level of the holy level. Her noumenon is assisted by the elixir refined by Xu Ziyan with chaotic Qi. She has reached the sixth level of the holy level, and her Yuanshen is interlinked with Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen, because her Yuanshen is split by Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen, so her Yuanshen''s power is also the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level. With such a state of mind, the cultivation of the five levels of the holy level is basically abusing each other. Because in a way. Xu Ziyun is Xu Ziyan''s part.


    So she beat Xu Qinyang''s two Saint level five level monks, the Yijin clan and the Qingmu clan. Naturally, she won''t challenge Cheng Wanli and Bruce Lee. In fact, all three of them know very well that Xu Ziyun can defeat Cheng Wanli and Bruce Lee, but only by a weak advantage. This is because Cheng Wanli is a born fighter with great talent for fighting. Bruce Lee is a dragon, not only stronger than Xu Ziyun in noumenon strength, but also has dragon''s magic power.


    Xu Ziyun defeated two five level monks of the gold eating clan and the Qingmu clan, feeling that they lost face. Then he took the initiative to challenge Cheng Wanli and Bruce Lee, who were in the same realm. Then he was abused again and sat down on the cloud top honestly. He did not dare to challenge Cangwu and Zuoyan, who were on the sixth floor of the saint level.


    Cheng Wanli and Bruce Lee take turns to challenge Cangwu, Zuo Yan, the monk in Taigu palace. They both beat Cangwu and Zuoyan, but they didn''t beat the monk in Taigu palace. They just managed to draw with each other. This makes the immortal master, the demon master and the demon master wary of the monks who lost the mainland. It seems that the inheritance of the lost mainland is better than that of the Shangyuan mainland. But they also did not understand why the monks of taixuzong could compete with the monks who lost the mainland? Is it because of the original?


    They can not help but start to doubt the original, thinking whether to let the original point.This challenge took a large number of people and took a long time. After this round of challenge, the Dabi below had reached the Xianjun stage. The Dabi of these levels did not let taixuzong take the top ten of all levels, and each level had one or two places taken away. But the monks who took away these two places were all the monks who lost the mainland, which made the immortal Lord palace, the devil Lord palace, the demon lord palace and the BuTian palace look very ugly. At this time, they already knew that the lost mainland had a better inheritance, and the Taixu sect had the original guidance. They understood the loss of the mainland well, but they had doubts about the Taixu sect, even if they were willing to direct the Taixu sect Maybe every friar can point out why every friar in Taixu sect has the fighting power no less than that of the lost friars in mainland China?


    Is it the original possession of what heritage immortal? Can you make a lot of people at the same time?


    It has to be said that these Saint monks are intelligent people, and their guess is not far from the truth.


    Cang Wu, Zuo Yan and the monk of Taigu palace look at Yanshan spirit. They are not willing to give up the chance of competition, but their accomplishments are two levels higher than theirs. Moreover, the combat power of Yanshan spirit cannot be measured by their accomplishments. So they looked hesitant. It was certain that they could not fight against Yanshan spirit, but it was a rare opportunity to compete with Yanshan spirit. Therefore, Cangwu felt that he and Yanshan spirit had fought side by side, so he stood up and said to Yanshan spirit: "please give us some advice."


    The corners of Yanshan soul''s mouth twitched for a moment, and his eyes swept Cangwu. Zuo Yan and the monk in Taigu Palace said:


    "you three go together!"


    The three of them didn''t contradict the saying of Yanshan spirit. They missed this opportunity. Even if they joined hands, Yanshan spirit would not give them face to face. So the three great monks of the sixth floor of the saint level immediately floated to the middle of the cloud platform and looked at the Yanshan spirit who was still sitting on the cloud platform. The heads of the five clans also straightened their bodies and their eyes were burning. They wanted to see how the three great friars could support several moves under the hands of Yanshan spirit to judge the strength of Yanshan spirit. The immortal master, the demon master and the demon master have the same bright eyes. They have always been very strange. Their cultivation has reached the initial peak of the Ninth level of the holy level. It doesn''t make sense that Yanshan spirit has been stagnating at the later peak of the eighth level of the holy level. Does he hide his cultivation?


    "Ready?" The voice of the soul of Yanshan sounded faintly.


    Cangwu''s three friars were in a daze, because Yanshan spirit was still sitting on the cloud platform, and did not move at all. Did Yanshan spirit want to defeat them just sitting on the cloud platform?


    When they thought about it, they were more careful than angry. Raise your accomplishments to the top, and then nod to Yanshan spirit. Yanshan soul slapped lazily.


    And then


    Cangwu''s three Saint level six level monks struggled in the air and were pulled away by the Yanshan spirit


    The friars at the beginning of the Ninth level, such as Venus and the immortal master, are so relaxed. They feel that even if they want to slap Cangwu three, they can do it more easily.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that although the cultivation state of Yanshan spirit is just the peak of the eighth level of Saint level, its actual combat power is not weaker than them. Of course, if we really fight, we can''t see who is weak and who is strong. It''s just that they are more cautious about Yanshan spirit.


    When the three Saint level great friars in the sixth gear are taken away, it is naturally the turn of the fifth gear to challenge the spirit of Yanshan. Just at the beginning of the ninth floor, the six Saint level great friars in the fourth gear are Venus, shuijingbo, musuifeng, zhuronglie and Shizhong. When the great friars are ready to meet the challenge of the spirit of Yanshan, they see the spirit of Yanshan lightly wave their hands and drop their eyes.


    This is the appearance of a pair of arrogant, lazy to compete with them. However, the six great friars in the early stage of the ninth floor of the Holy Level couldn''t summon up the courage to challenge Yanshan spirit.


    It''s not that they are afraid of Yanshan spirit, it''s inappropriate. Yanshan spirit is lower than them in the realm of cultivation. If you challenge Yanshan spirit and win, it''s good to say that if you lose, you don''t have to fight for anything in the first event. You can''t even win the Yanshan spirit whose realm is lower than yours. Is it OK to challenge the monks whose realm is higher than yours?


    Therefore, it is better to directly challenge the monks who are higher than themselves, especially Venus, shuijingbo, musuifeng, zhuronglie and Shizhong. They have strong confidence in their hearts, because they have a relatively complete inheritance of the skills of using the way of heaven.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3069

    Thank you very much for sweet heart (588), Linglong (100) and h6880213 (100)!


    The demon master''s family knows what level he is. He feels that with the special physique of the demon family, it is not impossible to defeat the immortal master at the initial peak of the Ninth level of the holy level, because the immortal master''s physique as a human race is the worst compared with other races, and his inheritance of breaking through the holy level is not high, but he is not sure about the demon master and Kuitun. After all, his cultivation state is worse than them A little bit of it. Besides, there are Venus, shuijingbo, musuifeng, zhuronglie and Shizhong at the same level with him. So he sat there steadily, waiting for the five men to challenge first and observe the bottom cards of the monks.


    Venus and the other five monks looked at each other. Shuijingbo, as a human, first stood up and challenged the immortal. This battle lasted for three days and three nights. Although the immortal master did not inherit the skills of using the way of heaven, he lived from ancient times to now. He once participated in the race war that lasted for thousands of years. He also had his own unique understanding of the use of the way of heaven. Depending on his realm, he was a little higher than shuijingbo. He didn''t fall behind, but he didn''t take advantage of it According to the advantage, the two can only end in a draw.


    After that, the five patriarchs challenged the immortal master, the demon master and the three great friars of Kuitun respectively. The immortal master lost three games, losing to Venus, Zhu Ronglie and Shi Chong respectively. The demon lord lost two games, to Venus and Shizhong respectively. Kuitian lost only one game, to Venus. That is to say, Venus has won the immortal Lord, Demon Lord and Kuitun who are slightly higher than their own accomplishments.


    This result made Yanshan spirit pay more attention to Venus. Kuitian''s physique and Yanshan spirit have their own strengths, and both of them have been honed in the trial Hall of the hundred ethnic groups. In fact, Yanshan spirit thinks that their strength should be almost the same as kuitian''s, and Yanshan spirit is just a bit higher than kuitian''s. This is just his own deeper understanding of the mystery of power. This is also due to his two life experience, but also due to the strength of his God is higher than Kuitun, but Venus can defeat Kuitun, which is enough to make Yanshan spirit look at Venus with a trace of respect.


    Immortal master. Demon Lord, Kuitun, Demon Lord, Venus, shuijingbo, musuifeng, Zhu Ronglie and Shizhong spent more than a month fighting each other. In more than a month, the lower Dabi has completely ended, and the biggest winner is taixuzong. Although taixuzong did not take the top ten of each level as before, at least eight of the top ten of each level are taixuzong monks. In this way, the second item has been determined. The competition of comprehensive strength was won by taixuzong. Taixuzong has won one of the three.


    This makes Jinxing and others pay more attention to Xu Ziyan, because if Xu Ziyan wins in the competition between their holy ranks, Xu Ziyan will also win in the first item, so there will be no more voting, and the third item will not be carried out at all, let alone any moral voting.


    Therefore, the hearts of Venus and others are full of energy, that is to defeat Xu Ziyan, and only in strength can they defeat Xu Ziyan and win in the first event. We can get back to the starting line. The third is to decide the ownership of the alliance leader.


    It is worth mentioning that the representatives of the six parties who came to the alliance conference at the beginning were all outstanding, such as shaqianli, butiangong and Taigu palace. Gold eaters, stone eaters. Qingmu and zhurong, the seven peak monks in the later period of Tianzun, naturally took part in the contest, and the monks of shaqianli and Yijin also entered the top ten, and the remaining eight places were occupied by Xu Tianlang and others of taixuzong.


    Although there are only the peak and mid-term accomplishments of renzun period, they all take part in the competition of renzun period. Their opponents are the peak of renzun period. Although they didn''t enter the top ten in Shangyuan three days, they are recognized as second only to the top ten. Their popularity has greatly increased, even surpassing the top ten of renzunqi Dabi.


    Sha Xiaofan''s cultivation is in the early stage of human respect, and he didn''t take part in the contest. Xu Ziyan once asked her for advice, but she did not take the initiative to participate. According to her statement, she is not suitable to participate in such a contest. As long as she makes a move, it is not as simple as seeing blood, but either the other party dies or she falls.


    This can not help but make Xu Ziyan shake her head and smile bitterly. Although Sha Xiaofan has solved the problem of murderous Qi being possessed by the devil, the integration of murderous Qi into Linggen has made her heart of killing more deeply.


    At the end of Dabi, all the monks on the ground looked at taixuzong with more fear. In the past, the monks in Shangyuan only knew that Xu Ziyan was very strong, but now they know that the whole taixuzong was so strong. The monks in Butian mainland and lost mainland were even more shocked, and their pride was crushed by taixuzong. At this time, their eyes are focused on the saint friars on the cloud platform. They all expect their Saint friars to defeat Xu Ziyan and make them proud.


    Immortal master, demon master and demon master have given up challenging Xu Ziyan. When Xu Ziyan''s cultivation level was not as good as theirs, they were defeated by Xu Ziyan. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation level had surpassed them. At this time, they went to compete with Xu Ziyan, and they didn''t join hands. It''s not competition, it''s looking for abuse, and it''s not competition It''s looking for abuse in front of the monks all over the world. I can''t afford to lose that man.So the three of them made it clear that they did not fight for the heart of the alliance leader and gave up the challenge. Kuitian and Xu Ziyan are in the same clan now. They can compete with each other at any time. Why should they be in public? So Kuitun gave up the challenge. In this way, there are only five great monks who lost the mainland.


    The first one is Shui Jingbo. She is the weakest among the five patriarchs. She doesn''t come out to defeat Xu Ziyan, just to let the remaining four patriarchs see more about Xu Ziyan''s strength.


    Standing in the center of Yuntai, shuijingbo arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said, "please give me some advice."


    Xu Ziyan stands up from the cloud baby and walks slowly to the opposite side of shuijingbo. She knows that the lost mainland is the most restless force in fairyland. Let them be so restless, when the catastrophe comes, it will become the source of collapse. Therefore, we must give them a drink to sober them up from the pride of the hundred ethnic groups and put them in a right position. Can integrate into the whole fairyland in the future and become one. So her eyes fell on shuijingbo. After a moment, she swept over Venus. Mu Suifeng, Zhu Ronglie and Shi Zhong said faintly:


    "let''s go together!"


    The faces of the five patriarchs all changed. Xu Ziyan despised them naked. This just broke through to the Ninth level of the holy level, and they couldn''t bear the inner expansion. When the water calm wave look a coagulation way:


    "please Xu Daoyou guidance!"


    Xu Ziyan glanced at her faintly. How could the water static wave be put in her eyes? Not to mention that Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments at this time surpass her, that is, like her accomplishments, she has eleven attributes. If she cultivates a universe in her body, Xu Ziyan will easily defeat shuijingbo. What''s more, Xu Ziyan is only able to compete with her for the skills of using the way of heaven now. Other people are not in the same realm with her at all.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t want to take out Taixu sword, and he didn''t want to speak. He waved a fist to shuijingbo, but it was the treasure fist that taixuanzong learned in the vast mainland. At this time, the use of baoqiquan in Xu Ziyan''s hands really blew out one side of the world, reaching the highest level of the original baoqiquan conjecture. And it''s not a five attribute world, it''s an eleven attribute time.


    There is a huge fist in the sky, which is not a continent, but a universe. The stars rotate and shine, falling to the water with swaying stars.


    Shuijingbo immediately felt that the surrounding space was imprisoned, and even wanted to shuttle through the space, but he couldn''t dodge. With a move in his heart, the Hosta on his hair flew up, turned into a Kunpeng, and attacked Xu Ziyan''s fist with the power of a world.


    "Li..."


    In the long high sound, small worlds came out of Kunpeng''s mouth and rushed to Xu Ziyan''s huge fist in the air. However, these small worlds, like eggs, hit on huge rocks and broke one after another. In the heavy debris, the huge fist always came out and bombarded Kunpeng''s head.


    "Boom..."


    The huge Kunpeng burst into pieces. The fragments of the world cut through the space, creating huge cracks in the space. However, the huge fist power didn''t decline at all and roared to shuijingbo. Shuijingbo didn''t have time to release the immortal formula. Only the double fists affected the baoqiquan. On the double fists, the precious light was released. Within the precious light, the river of history was born, and all things were born and perished


    "Boom..."


    The precious light above shuijingbo''s fists is broken, the river of history is suddenly and absolutely broken, and the body shape is like a meteor flying out. It broke through the layers of space and disappeared.


    Xu Ziyan stood with a negative hand and looked faintly into the distance. The friars on and off the cloud platform are looking at Xu Ziyan on the cloud platform.


    This Only one move?


    Is there such a big gap between the beginning and the middle of the ninth floor?


    "Bang!"


    Space fragmentation, water static waves shuttle, fell on the platform, pale, mouth bleeding. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a trace of fear.


    "Let''s go together!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    Shuijingbo''s look was shocked. She felt that although she was defeated, she didn''t get much damage. Judging by the injury, Xu Ziyan''s strength was absolutely not the strength of the first World War five.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3070

    But


    But Xu Ziyan''s manner is very firm. Shuijingbo''s heart can''t help beating. Hasn''t Xu Ziyan used all his strength yet?


    "You Not doing your best? "


    Xu Ziyan nodded slightly, the next Venus, wood with the wind, Zhu Ronglie and Shi Zhong''s face is also a change. Look at each other, and finally focus on Venus. Before they came to join the alliance, the five of them had already discussed and recommended the most powerful Venus as the leader of the alliance.


    However, if five people join hands to fight Xu Ziyan, even if they win, will they still have the face to be the leader of the alliance?


    Venus''s face is constantly changing. Finally, he stood up and decided to fight with Xu Ziyan. Because through the fight between Xu Ziyan and Shui Jingbo just now, we can see that they are not Xu Ziyan''s opponents. But if the five of them can join hands to defeat Xu Ziyan, even if they are not the leader of the alliance, Xu Ziyan will be afraid of them. Now they are not fighting for the leader of the alliance, but for the living space.


    When Mu Suifeng, Shi Chong and Zhu Ronglie see Venus standing up, they also stand up and come to the middle of the cloud platform. They stand with shuijingbo at random, forming a battle array. They look at Xu Ziyan with burning eyes.


    Xu Ziyan made a gesture of invitation. The five patriarchs took out their own immortal utensils. All the five patriarchs took out were immortal swords. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept on the five immortal swords, and his eyes flickered. Although each of these five swords is a five attribute immortal sword, it is obvious that these five attributes are not equal, but one strong and four weak.


    Shuijingbo''s immortal sword attribute is strong in water, and the other four attributes are weak. Venus''s sword attribute is strong metal, the other four attributes are weak. Wood with wind''s immortal sword attribute is stronger than wood attribute. The other four attributes are weak. The strong attribute of Zhu Ronglie''s immortal sword is fire, and the other four attributes are weak. The strong attribute of Shizhong''s immortal sword is soil, and the other four attributes are weak.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t understand this, but she knew that these friars with the inheritance of the hundred ethnic groups definitely intended to do so. So there is their reason. In the heart not from curious get up, took out too empty sword, slant pituitary side, wait earnestly. She had to wait for the five clan leaders to take the lead and see what the difference was in their immortal swords.


    The five patriarchs are also waiting quietly. They have already beaten one out of five. If they fight first, they will lose face. They are also proud people. How can they do such a thing?


    Xu Ziyan saw each other''s attitude from the eyes of the five monks on the other side, but she didn''t want to do it first, so she broke out her momentum. Keep improving


    In the perception of the five patriarchs, it was as if a universe was being born in front of them. The universe became bigger and bigger and forced them to come. The five patriarchs also burst out momentum, but the momentum of their five monks fell from the beginning. As Xu Ziyan''s momentum continued to improve, their five faces gradually changed. They feel that if they continue to let Xu Ziyan''s momentum go up, they will lose their confidence. At that time, they will lose before they fight.


    "Do it!"


    Venus knows that she can''t wait any longer. At this time, she can''t care about her small face. At this time, they have only one idea in their heart, which is to defeat Xu Ziyan by all means. The hearts of the five monks became pure in an instant. In their eyes, hearts and perceptions, there was only Xu Ziyan, who eliminated all thoughts.


    "Sacrifice!"


    Five swords were sacrificed in the air. Arrange in a circle. Low spin.


    "Hum..."


    The five swords disappeared and formed a world. The world became bigger and bigger, and historical changes appeared in it. All things come and go. Each race grows, cultivates


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were fixed. At that moment, she felt that the explosive power of each sword was very powerful, beyond her usual cognition. It seems that each sword highlights the power of one attribute, while the other four attributes are transformed into the energy of that strong attribute in rotation, which makes that attribute more powerful.


    "This transformation..."


    Xu Ziyan moved in his heart, which seemed to be a unique skill of the use of the way of heaven. Xu Ziyan carefully observed the power released by the five monks on the opposite side, but she still didn''t move. She wanted to see how much the five monks would push up the power of this novel fairy formula?


    The power of that world is gradually increasing, but Xu Ziyan''s heart is gradually disappointed, because she sees that the world jointly released by each other is powerful. For example, if the world released by a monk is just a small continent, then the five of them jointly released a huge continent, and the power is more than five times higher.


    But


    No matter how powerful it is, it is still the power of a continent and a world. Xu Ziyan thought slightly in his heart, if these five monks do not transform the five attribute power into one attribute power, but each monk condenses the five attribute power, so that each monk will release a world, and then merge the five worlds, will it form a small cosmic power?


    Even if it is not the power of a small universe, it should be the power of a small galaxy, which is more powerful than what they are doing now.Of course, it''s not easy to merge the five worlds into a small galaxy, but it gives Xu Ziyan a research direction. Nowadays, there are many holy monks in Taixu sect, but some of them have just broken through, such as tuyishui and jianwuxu. If they can integrate their world power into a small galaxy, then they can definitely challenge each other, and not necessarily one more level. This is an excellent way to improve their combat power when the catastrophe comes.


    Moreover, there are many monks who practice the inner world in Taixu sect. Although they have not been sanctified, and what they practice is not a five attribute world, but a single attribute or a multi-attribute world. But if they can get their immortal formula from Venus, then the five different attributes of heaven will combine their own world, and they will burst out like a saint level force Quantity, this is absolutely a shocking fairy formula.


    However, Xu Ziyan, who has seen through the essence, doesn''t have to go to Venus to ask for the immortal formula. She just didn''t think in that direction before. In her current state, it won''t waste much time to study the immortal formula. However, it''s not so easy to study the saint level monks to join hands and merge into a small galaxy.


    At this time, the five friars of Venus have joined hands to upgrade the power of xianjue to the extreme. The world that has been pushed to the extreme seems to be a little unstable. With a slight shake, a gap will appear in the world, and a black spot will fall from the gap. Those black spots fell on the cloud and instantly enlarged. They were monks, each of whom was the cultivation of heaven. Thousands of them killed Xu Ziyan. Above them was the huge world.


    Silence!


    Xu Ziyan stabs out with one sword. The elements of the eleven attributes are combined, the mystery of the eleven attributes flows in the heart, and the sword spirit in Taixu sword is combined. The power in the middle of the Ninth level of the Holy Level bursts out, and the way of heaven is used to the peak.


    A pair of giant eyes appeared in the sky. They opened their eyes and seemed to occupy the whole sky. The silent pressure came from the sky. Although the monks on the ground were not covered by the giant eyes, they trembled. The monks with low accomplishments had already sat on the ground.


    As his eyes swept by, the thousands of celestial beings scattered like gravel, and his eyes looked at the huge world. The world was in the air, and then the vitality of the world began to wane rapidly


    "Poof..."


    The five friars of Venus raised their heads and spewed out a mouthful of blood. They staggered back on the cloud top and turned pale quickly. The giant eyes in the sky looked at the five people, and they felt that their life was rapidly passing away


    Xu Ziyan takes back the sword style, the huge eyes in the air close, and then gradually disappear. The patriarchs of the five ethnic groups look pale and have only one idea in mind:


    "five sages join hands, unexpectedly I can''t stop Xu Ziyan... "


    "Give in!" Xu Ziyan had already put away the Taixu sword at this time and said faintly.


    Xu Ziyan''s voice awakened the five patriarchs from their loss. The five monks looked at each other, and each monk''s face was full of loss. Breaking through the Ninth level of Saint level, he was full of self-confidence, but he didn''t expect to be drunk. It was hard for them to accept.


    But


    No matter how hard it is to accept it, they have no mind to fight for the leader, even for the survival status. At this time, they can only hope that Xu Ziyan will not do too much, as long as they are treated fairly, they will be satisfied. Five friars put away their swords and gave Xu Ziyan a deep gift:


    "thank you for your advice!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded slightly, then walked toward yunbaobao.


    "Slow down!" Suddenly, the voice of Venus came from behind. Xu Ziyan stopped and looked back at him. There is a kind of warmth in the eyes of Venus.


    "Xu Daoyou, are you not going to challenge the old master?"


    Xu Ziyan looked at Yuan Yuan with a faint smile: "do you think it''s necessary?"


    Venus''s face still exudes a kind of fanaticism: "I know that the alliance leader is no longer a Taoist friend, and we sincerely support it. But we want to see a battle at the top of fairyland. I think it''s not just my desire. Today is a fairyland alliance. I wonder if Xu Daoyou and his predecessors can satisfy our desire? "


    Xu Ziyan looked at Venus carefully, and finally found that there was no distracting thoughts in Venus'' eyes, which were all fanatical. I know in my heart that Venus really just wants to watch the peak battle. This kind of peak battle is of great benefit to these Saint monks. Looking at the other friars, the eyes were hot, and so were those holy friars of taixuzong. Even Yanshan soul opened his eyes and showed interest.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3071

    Thank you very much for the reward of sweet heart (588), light moon dance 629 (588), Linglong love (200), JieXi (100), years of long wind, yirenzui (100) and jazzkins!


    Eyes toward the original, see the original eyes also showed interest, it seems that he also want to compete with Xu Ziyan. He hasn''t competed with Xu Ziyan for a long time. At the beginning, they often competed with each other in the sky mending stone space. From crushing Xu Ziyan to the later two people''s draw, they never competed again. At this time, he also wanted to know how much Xu Ziyan had grown up.


    But in his heart that he will be better than Xu Ziyan, the difference is only Xu Ziyan in his hands can adhere to how many moves. Because his cultivation at this time is more than Xu Ziyan''s, and in the past, in the process of their duel, let alone his cultivation is more than Xu Ziyan''s, that is to say, they both have the same realm, he can crush Xu Ziyan.


    Of course, at that time, Xu Ziyan had not experienced the trials of the hundred ethnic groups, but even so, he firmly believed that as long as his cultivation was the same as Xu Ziyan''s, not to mention crushing Xu Ziyan, it would be no problem to surpass him. What''s more, his cultivation exceeded Xu Ziyan''s?


    As for the position of alliance leader, no matter who wins, it''s not all taixuzong''s business? Xu Ziyan is willing to be, let her be. He just wanted to compete with Xu Ziyan on a whim.


    Seeing the interest in Yuan''s eyes, Xu Ziyan''s heart also shows a sense of war. Originally, she also wanted to go back to taixuzong and compete with yuan to see if she could fight with yuan at this time. Want to know now Xu Ziyan has no need to hide strength, she has stood in the peak of fairyland. There is no need at all.


    So Xu Ziyan turned back and walked to the center of the cloud platform again, and said to the original: "please give me some advice."


    At this time, Venus and other friars had retreated, and Xu Ziyan was the only one standing there in the middle of the huge cloud platform. The original faint smile, from the cloud baby stand up, the belt light. He had already stood opposite Xu Ziyan. My heart is moving. A big seal floated on her head.


    "The seal of the king!"


    The eyes of the five patriarchs, such as Jinxing, are bright. This person''s seal is famous and powerful in the era of the hundred clans. Now when I saw the original coming up, I took out the seal of the king. Then they knew that they had to do their best, which also made the five of them look up at Xu Ziyan. If they could let yuan take out the immortal utensil that pressed the bottom of the box, they could see how much he attached importance to Xu Ziyan.


    "This Has Xu Ziyan really reached such a high level? "


    Xu Ziyan also took out Taixu sword. Two people stand opposite each other, the atmosphere gradually night Su killed up. The clouds in the sky began to move around. It seemed that they were driven away by the rising momentum of the two people. Even the wind in the sky couldn''t blow in.


    But it''s very strange. The two men released their momentum this time, but no voice came out. This changed the faces of the saints around, as can be seen from this. How much control two people have.


    In this way, we all know the original identity, from the era of the hundred ethnic groups of the strongest people. Now, cultivation has returned to the mid-term peak of the Ninth level of Saint level. It''s not surprising that cultivation, experience and control of the way of heaven have reached this level. However, Xu Ziyan can also achieve this level, and from the current point of view, she is not even up and down with the original, which is surprising. Although Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is now in the middle of the Ninth level of Saint level, does she have the original experience and control?


    However, now it seems that there are!


    "It''s a monster!"


    The monks had no choice but to come up with the same idea at the same time, but their emotions were even more excited, which proved that Xu Ziyan was equal to the original. Only such a duel could give them a stronger understanding. One by one, they can''t help but keep a close mind and pay close attention.


    "Kacha..."


    Finally, a voice appeared in the sky. The momentum of the two men collided in the middle, tearing the space. There were several huge cracks in the sky. The turbulent flow swarmed out, but it couldn''t get close to Xu Ziyan. The saint monks on the cloud top also released their strength to resist the turbulent flow outside. The heavenly power spread all around and dropped to the ground. The friars on the ground began to fly back toward the distance rapidly, and then back again, but they all concentrated Yuan Li in their eyes and looked at the sky.


    This is the peak battle of the two top monks in fairyland. It''s almost impossible to see such a peak battle in the future, so no one is willing to give up this opportunity.


    Above the cloud platform.


    After all, his accomplishments are better than Xu Ziyan''s, and his power of the original spirit is not weaker than Xu Ziyan''s, and he has already recovered to the top of the Ninth level of the holy level.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are fixed. There are only two ways for her to move back to her disadvantage. One is to expose her purple level cultivation. Of course, all the monks will only think that she has reached the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level, not the peak of the Ninth level of the purple level. Another way is to make a move immediately. You can''t compete in momentum. If you continue, you may lose confidence in making a move.Xu Ziyan decisively shot, and a shot is the most powerful blow: annihilation.


    At this time, she poured out all her strength. The eleven attributes of the mystery flowed in her heart and merged with the eleven sword spirits of Taixu sword in her hand. A pair of giant eyes appeared in the sky, which shrouded from the sky.


    Those friars on the ground only felt a sense of suffocation coming, one by one rushed to the distance to fly the shield. This time, Xu Ziyan''s power has exceeded the sword that was used against Jinxing and other five clan leaders. Even some Saint friars on the cloud platform can''t support it. There are many saint friars below the sixth level of Saint level With a toss of his sleeve, he was far away from the battlefield.


    Wang Yin, the man on the original head, turned over and faced the giant eyes in the air. Dazzling talismans flew from the seal face to the giant eyes in the air. After flying half the distance, the speed dropped, but still approached the giant eyes in the sky little by little.


    At this time, there were cracks in space all around them, and the turbulence was rampant. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s sword had pierced nine points, and only one point was left. He could not help sighing in his heart. He was worthy of being the king of people in the era of hundred ethnic groups, and steadily suppressed himself. Even if he stabbed out the last point, he would not hurt the other side. At that time, his immortal formula was at the end of the crossbow. Wang Yin, the original man, only needed to flip and shine on himself, that is, he was defeated. Although she still has a new life, but Xu Ziyan also knows, know also can''t hurt the original.


    This is an all-round gap. Originally, Xu Ziyan surpassed himself in experience, in the application of the way of heaven, in the outbreak of Yuanli, and in the realm of Yuanshen. This is an all-round transcendence, which makes Xu Ziyan feel helpless. Now you can only try the power of the later peak of purple level 9. And Xu Ziyan also wants to know the difference between the purple level and the holy level. Although she also has a judge in her heart, it''s better to find an opponent to experiment. She is undoubtedly the best opponent.


    In this thinking, Xu Ziyan has stabbed out the last point sword style, and a faint smile appears on the original face. RenWang seal is full of light, and all the talismans speed up and approach the giant eyes in the sky. Once the giant eyes are smashed, RenWang seal will defeat Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, there are only a few friars left on the cloud platform, such as Yanshan spirit, Kuitun, immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Venus, musuifeng, shuijingbo, Shizhong and Zhu Ronglie. All these friars can see that Xu Ziyan will be defeated in a moment. Among these friars, only Yanshan spirit has a trace of regret in his eyes, and at the same time, there is a trace of war in his eyes The look in the eyes of some monks was very complicated, with joy, loss and helplessness


    They are glad that Xu Ziyan, who has been pressing them all the time, has finally lost. What is lost is that they can see from this battle that Xu Ziyan''s strength exceeds them too much, especially Venus. They realize that Xu Ziyan didn''t make full use of his strength just now when he competed with them, which makes them even more lost. Their five friars joined hands and even failed in one move How can they be embarrassed that the other side hasn''t done their best yet?


    However, even if Xu Ziyan was defeated, it was also defeated by his own people in Taixu sect, and the alliance leader would still fall in Taixu sect. It makes no difference that Xu Ziyan should not be the leader of the alliance.


    When everyone thought that Xu Ziyan was about to lose, the giant eye in the air was already in the battle with RenWang seal, and began to crack, but suddenly saw Xu Ziyan step forward. When she stepped forward, she naturally stabbed the second sword.


    The spirit of all the friars is a boost, they know that Xu Ziyan also has a kind of fairy formula, called Xinsheng. Is Xu Ziyan trying to prick out new life.


    But


    With the eyes of these Saint friars, even if Xu Ziyan stabbed Xinsheng, he was not the original opponent. Even Yanshan spirit frowned slightly, and the other Saint friars could not help shaking their heads secretly.


    Xu Ziyan is still too young. He is competitive when he is young! Don''t admit defeat! But when strength is there, why struggle?


    "Well?"


    The friars were stunned. They found that Xu Ziyan''s sword was still silent.


    It''s just


    The power of death


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s momentum suddenly increased, and instantly climbed to the peak of the later stage of purple level nine, and the giant eyes in the sky also changed that day.


    The cultivation thought of Saint level is obedient, while the cultivation thought of purple level is contrary!


    At this moment, the cracks on a pair of giant eyes in the sky instantly healed, but the giant eyes were slowly closing. It''s just the opposite of Xu Ziyan''s silence released by his holy cultivation.


    This makes Xu Ziyan a Leng in the heart. When she used purple cultivation to release the silence, she also opened a pair of giant eyes. How could it become closed now?


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) I752


    0 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3072

    Is it because my purple level cultivation has reached the peak of the Ninth level of Saint level? Is it only by practicing the profound meaning of rebellion to the extreme that this kind of rebellion happens?


    But


    Is it still powerful after it''s closed?


    Xingyu sect can''t help but also focus on the giant eyes in the air. You can see that the eyes are closing, but the speed of closing is very slow, and the pupil in the eyes is also hidden, and the eyes become dark. It''s like the endless void, which makes people want to fly and sink into those huge eyes.


    The more the eyes closed, the deeper the black in them, as if the whole world was shrouded in darkness, and there was no light.


    "Hum..."


    The seal of the king of man is magnified instantly, like a piece of earth. Every ray of light is formed by innumerable talismans. However, as soon as these rays are generated, they are absorbed by endless darkness, decomposed and dissipated in the air. However, within two breath, the light of the seal of the king of man is dimmed.


    Yuan''s face was shocked, and even a little blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. His human seal, Wang Yin, was damaged. In particular, he felt that his body and mind were decomposing. It seemed that he was going to be decomposed into particles by the endless void and become a part of the endless darkness.


    "I give up!"


    Yuan exclaimed decisively that he really felt that he was in danger of falling, but he also had a feeling that if his cultivation recovered to the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level, he would still be able to get out of the endless darkness and finally defeat Xu Ziyan.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan closed the Taixu sword, the huge eyes in the sky suddenly dissipated like a wisp of Yuanli in the air.


    At this time, I felt that my body was steady and the spirit was back. I could not help but secretly breathe a sigh of relief. Then he looked at Xu Zi flue in shock:


    "Ziyan, have you reached the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently. She could never say that she was not Saint level but purple level. The saint level monks around her were surprised. They never thought that Xu Ziyan was now the peak of the Ninth level of Saint level. This was the real peak of the fairyland. The monks such as Venus looked at each other. There was no more fighting on his face. Although they also think that one day they will break through to the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level, they don''t know how long it will take. Xu Ziyan has already stood at the peak of the fairyland since he was just over 300 years old. What else do they have to say?


    Only yuan locked his brow deeply, you know that his cultivation was the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level. He had a deep understanding of this level, and carefully looked at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "Ziyan. Did you just keep it? "


    "No!" Xu Ziyan immediately shook her head. She didn''t keep her hand just now.


    "That''s strange!" Yuan locked his brow and stared at Xu Zi''s flue: "although your breath just fluctuated, it was the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level. But the power you unleash is quite different. It''s just equivalent to the later stage of the Ninth level of the holy level, and you can defeat me not by your cultivation, but by your sword formula. "


    That''s all. Yuan''s face showed concern and said, "are you not stable?"


    "You can''t hide the truth!" Xu Ziyan praised in his heart, but said: "yes, Ziyan''s breakthrough is a little reluctant. So now Ziyan is not really the peak of Saint level 9 in the later stage, and what can be revealed is only the middle stage of Saint level 9. Only when we work hard can we produce the strength of the later peak of the Ninth level of the holy level, and there is still a gap between it and the real later peak of the Ninth level of the holy level. "


    Yuan''s brow was still locked: "it''s really strange, but don''t worry, just sharpen your foundation in the future. After all, you have opened up the continent leading to the late peak of the Ninth level of the holy level, and all you need is accumulation. Fortunately, our holy friars live with heaven and earth, and the most important thing is time. However, you must pay attention to sharpening your foundation, or you will become the weakest monk in the later period of the Ninth level. "


    "Thank you for your advice!" Xu Ziyan arched her hand as a gift.


    Yuan''s face finally showed a smile, looked around and said: "now, do you have any questions about Xu Ziyan becoming the leader of fairyland?"


    One by one Saint level great friars stood up, arched their hands to Xu Ziyan and said, "I''ll see the leader of the alliance!"


    Xu Ziyan saluted with a smile. When he saw the soul of Yanshan, he saw the soul of Yanshan looking at him with a smile. When he saw Xu Ziyan looking over, he blinked his eyes and bowed his hand to Xu Ziyan, saying:


    "see the leader!"


    "Poof..." Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing, and the monks also laughed.


    Next, we sat on the cloud top to discuss the details of the alliance, and the monks below also returned, gathered together, waiting for the saint level monks above the cloud top to finish the discussion, and exchanged with each other.


    This negotiation took a whole day, which involved how to reach the crack of space in the shortest time when the catastrophe came. The friars above heaven would naturally travel through space, but the friars below heaven could not. This requires the establishment of a transmission array.


    The immortal array master in the fairyland does not know how to build a teleportation array. Instead, he thinks it is unnecessary. Monks need experience, and the journey is the best practice. The teleportation array loses a kind of sharpening after tens of thousands of miles. This is the difference between the fairyland and the lower realm. The lower realm stresses convenience, while the upper realm stresses tempering.But now, in order to get to the location of the disaster as soon as possible, the teleportation array needs to be put on the agenda. In addition to the teleportation array, there are various details. The most important thing is to reach an agreement on obeying the order of the alliance leader. When the catastrophe comes, all forces must obey Xu Ziyan''s order unconditionally.


    One day later, awards were given to all levels. The alliance meeting ended and the monks dispersed.


    Xu Ziyan returned to taixuzong and sent some monks of the array hall to set up the transmission array in the south. The rest of the monks entered the cultivation again.


    Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul also entered the trial Hall of the hundred ethnic groups and honed for half a year. Xu Ziyan once again cleared the middle level of the ninth floor of the holy level. When she came back to Taixu peak, she found that the soul of Yanshan had already come out of the test field, with her positive and negative hands standing on the top of the peak and scanning around.


    "Mountain spirit!" Xu Ziyan''s figure fell on the peak.


    "Purple smoke!" Yanshan soul looked at Xu Ziyan: "no breakthrough?"


    Xu Ziyan then said with a smile, "don''t you also have no breakthrough?"


    Yanshan soul Then said, "I can break through at any time, and if I want to break through, I can directly break through to the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level."


    Xu Ziyan was stunned by the words, and then nodded her head slightly. Now the power of the original spirit of Yanshan spirit is the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level, and the noumenon strength is also the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level. In fact, the situation of Yanshan spirit is exactly the same as that of Xu Ziyan. They suddenly want to break through, and both of them can break through to the peak of the Ninth level of the Holy Level in a short time, because they are poor It''s just the accumulation of Yuanli.


    They have crystal veins and time array, and the accumulation of Yuanli is not a problem at all.


    The reason why Xu Ziyan is not in a hurry to break through is that she does not want to break through in the time array. And the soul of Yanshan


    Xu Ziyan''s face changed: "mountain soul, your petrification..."


    Yanshan soul shook his head lightly and said: "now I have some understanding, and there will be no problem for the time being. Moreover, I have a feeling that even if I break through to the Ninth level, there will be no big problem."


    "Great!" Xu Ziyan couldn''t help looking happy.


    "Ziyan, come and see!"


    "What are you looking at?" Xu Ziyan stepped forward and stood side by side with Yanshan spirit.


    "How do you think we will bring all the 100000 mountains of Wuthering mountains into taixuzong?"


    "That''s it Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and thought, "we don''t have so many disciples!"


    The soul of Yanshan said with a smile: "there are countless floating peaks in Xianzhu palace. Does every peak have disciples? There are many places where we can try taixuzong. "


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment, then called out: "green."


    The green son then appears from the ground: "purple smoke, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Ziyan pointed to 100000 mountains and said, "can you wrap 100000 mountains in it?"


    Little green looked around for a while and said, "yes, I can, but my defense will drop a lot."


    "To what extent?"


    "Now I just defend the whole taixuzong. Even Ziyan, you can''t break my defense by violence. But if I wrap the whole Wuthering mountains in it, I''m afraid my defense will be reduced to barely defend against the attack of the great monk."


    "It''s a low defense!" Then he waved his hand to let her go, and she was hidden in the ground.


    "I don''t need green!" But the soul of Yanshan said with a clear mind: "take the present Taixu sect as the inner gate of Taixu sect, and lver only needs to defend the inner gate. Then, 20000 mountain peaks are designated as the outer gate, 20000 mountain peaks as the registered disciple area, and 50000 mountain peaks as the affiliated family. We set up a big array on each mountain peak, and then the 90000 mountain peaks and 90000 big array will be merged into a super big array. The power of such a big array is no worse than that of Green''s defense ability, and we can also form a super attack array, so that taixuzong will become a real safe place when the catastrophe comes. "


    Xu Ziyan is also happy to hear that one of her weaknesses is that she does not have the ability to attack, which is not to say that she does not have the ability to attack. If someone enters the big array, she is still very strong in the array. But if the enemy does not enter the array, she will not have any attack power.


    The ninety thousand array of Yanshan spirit is different. Each array has fierce attack power, and the ninety thousand array converges into one array, which is even more powerful. Xu Ziyan fully believes that the great array created by the ability of Yanshan spirit is definitely a strong barrier for taixuzong.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3073

    Thank you very much for the reward of sweet heart students (588), Linglong love students (588) a1978 students (100), Xiao Tingxi students, years of wind, I drunk students, troubled times ¡ü Enron students, Xiao Tingxi students!


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, and he called xiaomumu out, and said to Yanshan Soul: "mountain soul, now xiaomumu''s array is not weaker than you. You two must be able to set up a super array."


    "Oh?"


    Yanshan soul looks at Xiaomu curiously. He certainly knows Xiaomu and knows his ability, but he doesn''t think Xiaomu''s array level can match him. So he communicates with Xiaomu. As time goes by, Yanshan soul is really surprised. Although Xiaomu''s array level is not as good as him, the difference is very small, and Xiaomu still has some problems It has the natural ability to cross the space barrier, which is not possessed by Yanshan spirit.


    Yan Shanhun and Xiao Mumu left happily. They began to explore the 90000 peaks, and discussed which table of peaks to lay out what kind of array, and how to lay out the 90000 peaks and 90000 immortals array.


    Xu Ziyan called Sha Qianli and told him that the monks of taixuzong were waiting for Yanshan spirit at any time. At the same time, he told him about the expansion plan of taixuzong, and let him tell the affiliated families in Wuthering mountains about the upcoming changes of taixuzong. If you don''t want to stay in the Wuthering mountains, let them leave immediately. From today on, no new family will be allowed to join the Wuthering mountains.


    Soon, the great action of taixuzong spread out. Many southern families wanted to join the Wuthering mountains, but they were rejected by Sha Qianli. And Yanshan soul and Xiaomu have already started to act, all the disciples of Taixu sect. Except for the elders above renzun period, they were all enlisted by Yanshan spirit and Xiaomu, and they were divided into countless teams. Each team distributed a jade slip. Inside the jade slip was a picture, and what they had to do was to place the refined columns according to the picture.


    The disciples of array hall and Fu hall are the busiest. They are constantly refining array columns and depicting runes. But all the taixuzong disciples were very excited to put into this kind of work.


    On the one hand. This is to build their own clan, but also to build a happy land in the time of catastrophe. On the other hand, yanshanhun takes all the work as a task. There are rich rewards for each task, so the progress of the whole array is extremely fast.


    Yanshan soul and Xiaomu are standing in the air every day, testing each array base with divine consciousness, and each array base can''t make a single mistake. One mistake will lead to problems in the operation of the whole array. Yanshan soul and Xiaomu do not want to leave any flaws and hidden dangers.


    Yanshan spirit and Xiaomu''s Taoist realm and divine consciousness strength enable them to find problems very quickly. Then correct it in time. At this time, we just laid out the array base, but we didn''t really start to form a large array. All this will be done only after 90000 mountain peaks are laid out.


    Xu Ziyan was not idle at this time. While cultivating and accumulating Yuan Li, she began to understand the immortal formula of Venus and their fusion of their respective attributes to form a world.


    This is not very difficult for Xu Ziyan. It took a year. Xu Ziyan finally derived this kind of immortal formula, which was called "five elements in one immortal formula" by Xu Ziyan.


    Then Xu Ziyan summoned the taixuzong friars who cultivated the inner space to the hall of taixufeng. These friars are above the period of human respect, and there are not many of them. They are not able to cultivate the inner world with high accomplishments. The whole Taixu sect has only 48 people who cultivate the inner world.


    Zhang WuJie, for example, has been in the late days of Tianzun, but she still hasn''t cultivated her inner world, which makes her complain about the bad name given to her by master jianwuxu.


    Xu Ziyan first taught the forty-eight people the immortal formula of five elements in one, and then let them understand it separately. Later, she further simplified this method to suit those monks who did not practice the inner world. Only the five attributes of Linggen monks can produce great power, but the simplified five elements in one can no longer be regarded as immortal formula. It is more like an array, which Xu Ziyan called the five elements in one battle array.


    However, the monks of taixuzong didn''t have time to practice, and even many people didn''t know. They were all completing the mission of Yanshan spirit and xiaomumu. Millions of monks were distributed in 90000 mountains. The inventory of taixuzong''s columns was rapidly decreasing. So many monks participated in this work, but it was not possible to complete it in a short time.


    For example, after half a year of task release, the speed has to be reduced. Because the inventory of the array pillars of taixuzong has been consumed completely, and the refining speed of the array hall and the Fu hall can''t keep up with the speed of the layout, so the Yanshan spirit has to hang the task in the task hall. Once there are the array pillars, some disciples immediately rush to do the task.


    In this way, half of the monks had no task to do. At this time, Xu Ziyan asked Sha Qianli to pass on the battle of five elements in one, so that everyone in taixuzong had to learn.


    After arranging all this, Sha Qianli found that the materials for the zongmen array were not enough. In fact, no matter how big the clan is, it''s impossible to set up a 90000 array just by relying on inventory to meet the requirements. What''s more, taixuzong has only a history of more than 100 years.Therefore, shaqianli began to buy array materials in Wangxian City, and even increased the purchase price. Nowadays, taixuzong''s foundation is not enough, but it''s not bad for Xianjing, and sometimes there''s no need to raise the price, because many friars don''t come to Xianjing at all. They are willing to exchange materials for taixuzong''s elixir.


    Taixuzong''s big move soon let all forces know, all forces also acted. In fact, every force has its own plan for a long time, but it has been in the process of preparation. Now it has started one after another. Every force knows very well that it must build a solid defensive place for itself, so that it will have a base camp when the catastrophe comes. If their base camp is not strong enough, and they are finally attacked by chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons, they will be really displaced. They can only go to other forces, and a friar without foundation will not have any right to speak, and can only become the vanguard of going to the past. Therefore, each faction attaches great importance to its own nest.


    The immortal Lord began to further improve the defense level of the immortal Lord palace, and the suspended mountains also reappeared, forming a huge immortal array. The mountains hovered in the air, and you can feel the huge power just by looking at them from a distance.


    The fairy Lord''s palace is suspended above nine days, but the devil''s palace is hidden deep underground. The devil has driven the whole secret place into the underground. The secret place is originally an independent space, which is hidden deep underground by the devil with fairy formula. On the ground, a demon palace was rebuilt as a place where outside demons give orders.


    The demon master palace began to establish the ten thousand demon array, which was hundreds of times larger than the one in the early immortal master palace, and more powerful and fierce. Butiangong is also building the grand array, while the five ethnic groups in the mainland are also building the grand array in their respective ethnic areas, but there is no grand array jointly established by the five ethnic groups.


    All the clans in the Shangyuan Dynasty are trying their best to improve their defense array. The Xiuxian forces in the islands of butianshi also begin to set up the array, which is the same with the islands with Xiuxian forces in the Shangyuan Dynasty. The whole fairyland is in a state of preparing for war.


    Today, chaos beast has been almost killed, even there are few extraterritorial demons left, and they are all hidden. Although the strength of Hai people is greatly damaged, they have regained control. They also know what role they played in the previous immortal war with the three ethnic groups. At this time, they knew that the catastrophe was coming, so they took the initiative to contact the three ethnic groups, hoping that they could unite to fight against the catastrophe. Naturally, the three ethnic groups would not refuse. In this way, the sea ethnic groups began to build a defense array on the seabed.


    In this case, not only the material of array Dao has been increased ten times, but also other materials have been increased several times. The whole fairyland is in a tense and solemn atmosphere.


    Xu Ziyan closed the door and set up a gathering element array with crystal veins in the secret room to accumulate element force.


    Three years later, Xu Ziyan still didn''t break through to the mid-term peak of the ninth floor of the holy level. But Yanshan spirit and Xiaomu finally finished the layout of the grand array, but they didn''t open it. Only now is the inner gate of taixuzong. The immortal array of the ten thousand mountains is still opened by lu''er, and the remaining ninety thousand mountains and ninety thousand grand arrays are not opened. The outer gate, the registered disciple, and the affiliated family area only set up checkpoints, with monks on duty.


    Wangxian city is located in the affiliated family area, and all monks in the fairyland are still free to go in and out of Wangxian city. On the surface, today''s Wuthering mountains have not changed much, but now the whole Wuthering mountains have been included in taixuzong, no longer allowing other forces to move into the Wuthering mountains.


    In three years, all forces have successively completed the immortal array, and in these three years, the catastrophe has not come, which makes the tension in the immortal world begin to ease. In the past three years, almost all the disciples of various forces have participated in the task of setting up the immortal array. It is rare for monks to walk in the fairyland. The whole fairyland has been deserted for three years, and now it is gradually getting lively again.


    At the same time, the prices of various materials also began to fall. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun met in Taixu peak for half a month. They suddenly thought of the war castle. Although Taixu sect had millions of monks, when the catastrophe came, the monks who could really play a role in the battlefield had to be above Xianjun. So what about the monks of Jiutian Xuanxian?


    To go to war is to be killed. Do you only stay in the sect to practice?


    Moreover, once there are too many cracks in the space, I''m afraid that chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons will break through the siege and enter the fairyland, and then they will start to wreak havoc on the fairyland. At that time, the friars of Xianjun will have to fight in the cracks, and the chaotic beasts that invade the fairyland will need to be hunted by the friars of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    If the most serious thing happens, the whole fairyland will be lost, and a large number of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons will invade, then I''m afraid that all disciples at any level will have to take part in the war, so the war castle will have a place to use.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3074

    Fairyland''s materials are not comparable to those of Mesoproterozoic. Even if they are still at the level of Mesoproterozoic, the war castle built with fairyland is several grades higher than that of Mesoproterozoic. There is no problem in resisting the attack of Xiandi.


    However, it can''t be just such a promotion. Now the level of taixuzong Qitang is not much higher than that of Zhongyuan galaxy. The rune and array patterns carved in Futang and Xiantang are absolutely not comparable to those monks in Zhongyuan galaxy. The war castle made by these monks can''t be resisted by heaven, and can even threaten a saint level monk . With the power of Dan Tang refining, the war castle is definitely a weapon of war.


    Xu Ziyan called the four hall masters of Danfu instrument array to him, and told them what he thought. These four people were all Xu''s family. When Xu Ziyan brought them to the fairyland from the colorful island of the central galaxy, he naturally knew the war castle, and the original war Castle came from them.


    This time, Xu Ziyan''s request is to expand the original war castle by ten times, so that more monks with low accomplishments can participate in the war, or that more monks with low accomplishments can have a mobile defense place.


    Only in this way, the speed of refining the war castle will be greatly reduced. Although the strength of the fourth Hall of Dan Fu Qi array is not comparable to that of the central galaxy, it may take half a year to refine such a war castle.


    Xu Ziyan waved his little hand and said, "half a year is half a year. You can make it with your heart. Even if there is no catastrophe in the future, it will become a powerful weapon of the clan. "


    "Yes


    The four hall leaders bowed down and began to refine the war castle. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun also felt that they had been too nervous in the past few years, so they gave up their cultivation for the time being and spent a lot of time in Taixu peak every day. It''s easy to be at ease, and sometimes even to travel.


    After a year in a hurry, Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun both feel that their body and mind have recovered to the peak state. This year, their body and mind have been greatly relaxed. This is the most relaxed year and the most comfortable year since Xu Ziyan''s cultivation of immortals. It is the real achievement of her ideal life of cultivating immortals.


    For a year. Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan have a ray of light in their hearts. Both of them know that this is an opportunity to close the door, and they may be able to understand it by following this aura. They shuttled back to taixuzong, and each entered the cave.


    Xu Ziyan was closed for three days. Only from that ray of light can we find the vein. Her ray of light is actually about the Dao of array. I think it''s because in the past year, Yu Yanshan often talked about Dao together, involving a lot of Dao of array. Let her trigger the inspiration of Chen Dao. Xu Ziyan in great joy, began to take out the Yanshan soul originally left to her inheritance.


    This deduction made Xu Ziyan realize the mystery of the array. Each array pattern is interpreting the way of heaven. The combination of the array patterns of Tao and Tao is complex and mysterious. Xu Ziyan calms down and deduces it carefully. But also feel obscure.


    However, Xu Ziyan is not anxious, although Yanshan soul closed. But she still had little wood, so she called it out. He stayed in the secret room. Whenever he couldn''t deduce the result for a long time, he asked Xiao Mu for advice. In this way, the way of array also improved by leaps and bounds.


    Xu Ziyan has been closed for a long time this time. He has been closed for five years.


    In these five years, Xu Ziyan''s way of array has reached a level comparable to that of Xiaomu, which is similar to that of Yanshan spirit. However, in the past five years, Ziyan has been sleeping for a long time. He has spent a lot of time on his mind. His whole face is very pale, and the power of Yuanshen has become weak.


    Take the little wood back into the body space, and Xu Ziyan begins to recover the power of the spirit. One month later, Xu Ziyan''s power of Yuan Shen returned to the peak, but at the moment when it returned to the peak, Xu Ziyan''s mind became transparent. Although he was sitting in the secret room, he seemed to disappear between heaven and earth.


    A mysterious and mysterious feeling came to my heart. Just at this moment, Xu Ziyan felt that her way into the world was more than Xiaomu. Moreover, Xu Ziyan''s perception is still not over. After five years of spiritual consumption, once it is restored to perfection, the Lingtai will be empty and bright, which makes Xu Ziyan realize the natural state of Tao. The Tao has begun to merge with her cultivation way.


    A year later.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, and his heart could not help feeling.


    Rivers flow into the sea, and rivers flow into the sea. The way of cultivation and the way of array are just two tributaries of Tiandi Avenue. They are essentially interlinked and integrated. If we want to seek the origin of the avenue, we must seek the tributaries one by one. When Wanliu comes back, the origin of the avenue is limited to the moment in front of us.


    I feel that I have made progress again. I can''t help thinking to myself. Is there really a higher realm above the peak of the Ninth level?


    Teng ran suddenly felt a movement in his heart. Since this Dao can be integrated into the cultivation Dao, Fu Dao, Dan Dao and Qi Dao should also be integrated into the Dao.


    Closed his eyes, meditation, more than a full month, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, eyes revealed a trace of helplessness. I didn''t get anything in this month. I didn''t see the chance.


    Step out of the chamber of secrets and stand on the top of Taixu peak. There is silence in Taixu sect. Once in a while, some disciples come in and out of the mountain gate. When the divine sense spreads out, they know that all the disciples of Taixu sect are practicing hard."I don''t know how the disciples of the sect have entered the country in the past six years?"


    Seeing that the cave of the soul of Yanshan is still closed, knowing that the soul of Yanshan has not yet passed the pass, there is a trace of worry in his eyes and a sigh in his heart.


    I hope the mountain spirit can break the petrification this time!


    The joy of understanding the way of heaven dissipated a lot. With another sigh, the void took a step, and then came to Taixu sect. He looked up at the sky and wanted to feel the change of space.


    "Why?"


    Xu Ziyan''s expression is slightly Leng. She feels that the Yuanli of the fairyland seems to have picked up. At the beginning, the Yuanli of heaven and earth in the fairyland has dropped by 30%, but now she feels that it has recovered by 10%.


    Why?


    Xu Ziyan thought about it for a long time and spread the divine consciousness. Finally, he found that the most powerful part of heaven and earth''s Yuanli was lost to the mainland, so he had some insight in his heart.


    It should be that the chaotic Qi produced by the hundreds of thousands of chaotic beasts that were hanged at the beginning turned into the force of heaven and earth. After all, the whole fairyland is very vast, and the chaotic Qi produced by hundreds of thousands of chaotic beasts is not enough to occupy the advantage, so it can not transform the heaven and earth forces into chaotic Qi, but can only transform the chaotic Qi into heaven and earth forces.


    A sudden jump in my heart, the reason for the catastrophe, is it chaos beast want to turn this side of the universe into a place of chaos? I don''t know how many universes are in the vastness, how many universes are destroyed by chaotic beasts, and whether there is a new universe.


    After thinking about her inner space, she yearned for it, but then she was lost. Now she is still bound in this world, unable to find a way to break free from the shackles, and her future is at a loss.


    Looking up at the vast sky, I couldn''t help feeling depressed and in a daze.


    For a long time, I sigh leisurely. Now that I have recovered my mind, I still have to think about the catastrophe. My cultivation can only move forward step by step. As for where I can go, it depends on my own efforts and opportunities.


    A figure is not far behind Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan looks back and smiles.


    "Old master!"


    Yuan stepped to Xu Ziyan''s side and asked in a soft voice, "I think your breath is a little depressed. Is it the reason?"


    Yuan already knew that Xu Ziyan''s inner space was a universe, so Xu Ziyan did not hide yuan, and she also wanted to communicate with a person with similar accomplishments, in order to solve her doubts, so she said in a voice:


    "did you really not cultivate a universe''s inner space in the era of hundred nationalities


    "No!" Yuan said very simply.


    "No legend?" Xu Ziyan still does not give up.


    "No!"


    Xu Ziyan then said with a bitter smile, "isn''t that another kind of me?"


    He said with a smile: "this is your big chance. If you let people know and don''t know how many people envy you, are you depressed for this?"


    Xu Ziyan sighed: "it''s a puzzle that no one has ever lived before. I''m thinking, I live in this universe, but I cultivate a universe in my body. I don''t know if I will finally break away from this universe and get rid of the shackles like a mortal woman conceived in October? "


    Yuan''s look slightly surprised and said, "do you mean there is heaven and earth beyond this heaven and earth?"


    "The original elder should be the original inhabitant of fairyland?"


    "Yes


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed the color of memory and said slowly: "I was born in a small world, called the vast continent. At that time, I knew that this world was the vast continent. Later, when I flew up to the lower meta galaxy, I knew how small the vast continent was. It''s true that there is heaven and earth outside the heaven and earth. According to this theory, it''s not bad that there is heaven and earth outside the celestial world. "


    After a long sigh, he looked at Xu Ziyan and said enviously, "if there is a heaven and earth beyond this heaven and earth, I''m afraid Ziyan is the only one who can break free from the shackles of this heaven and earth."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "how difficult it is!"


    "After all, there is a possibility, but it is enviable. If Ziyan really gets rid of the shackles one day, he can come back and tell me something about this day. If possible, I hope to help him. "


    Words fall, originally toward Xu Ziyan deeply Yiyi. Xu Ziyan quickly stretched out his hand and said: "old master, if there is a day, you must remember this day."


    "Thank you, Ziyan!" Yuan Xinxi straightened up.


    "It''s just that I''m at a loss!"


    "It''s hard to cultivate! What''s more, you have no prior experience to pursue? But it''s also the fun of practicing Taoism. Ziyan, don''t be depressed. You are the first person in all ages. "


    "The first man of all time?" Xu Ziyan could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly, but his heart was asking: "is there a heaven and earth beyond this heaven and earth?"


    "Ziyan, I have something to ask for."


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3075

    Congratulations to ziyetu (588), Tianxin (300), Linglong (200), JieXi (100), qingxingzhilei (100), Chu Junsheng (100), jazzkins, simple & happy, duobaoyu 7 and Xiao Tingxi!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The building of the fairyland has been destroyed, and there is a little imbalance in the universe. However, there are building trees in Ziyan space. I wonder if I can take a stem and plant it in fairyland? "


    When Xu Ziyan planted Jianmu in the body space, he just felt that it had the ability of space, but he didn''t really feel that it had the ability of balancing heaven and earth, so he asked:


    "Jianmu also had the ability of balancing heaven and earth?"


    "It plays a great role in balancing and stabilizing space, harmonizing the attributes of Yuanli, and enhancing the understanding of all creatures. Moreover, planting it in Taixu sect is also of great benefit to Taixu sect."


    "What''s the advantage?"


    "First of all, even if taixuzong set up a large array, there is no crystal vein underground. As long as there are trees, taixuzong will become the most powerful part of the whole fairyland. Secondly, when necessary, taixuzong''s huzong array can draw the strength of Jianmu, which will increase the power of taixuzong''s huzong array several times. The most important thing is the presence of Jianmu. The monks of Taixu sect are the closest to Jianmu. Their intelligence will gradually improve. It can be said that as long as Jianmu does not fall, Taixu sect will last forever. "


    Xu Ziyan was very happy. No wonder the peach blossom and other demons in her body entered the country so quickly. It turned out that it was the reason for building wood. Then he said, "let''s go and find a place to plant trees. Mr. Yuan, what''s the taboo of building and planting trees? "


    He looked at Xu Zi flue in surprise: "you have planted a living tree, but you come to ask me?"


    Xu Ziyan then said with a smile: "I was a kind of mess at first, but I didn''t expect it to live. I really don''t know much about Jianmu''s habits. "


    Yuan turned his eyes. Xu Ziyan bowed and said, "please teach me."


    "This..." The original slightly pondered a way: "I also don''t know."


    This time it''s Xu Ziyan''s turn to turn a white eye. Don''t you know what else to ponder? But Yuan then said:


    "it''s better to plant according to the planting method in your body space!"


    "All right!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, and the two men''s bodies flew up, and the divine sense spread out. Covering ten thousand peaks of Neimen, we are looking for a place suitable for planting trees.


    "Mr. Yuan, do you think it''s better to plant trees in the valley or on the mountain?"


    I thought that the building tree in the purple smoke space was planted on a plain, and then I thought:


    "the valley is better. But the valley is bigger


    "Well, let''s find the biggest valley."


    With their divine knowledge, they soon found the biggest Valley in Taixu sect, which was really not small. It''s thousands of miles around. Moreover, a huge medicinal garden has been built in this valley, which turns it into the largest medicinal base of taixuzong. As long as you look at the Juyuan array and defense array around you, you can see that shaqianli has spent a lot of effort here.


    But once Jianmu grows up, it covers an area of thousands of miles, hundreds of miles. That is to say, this medicinal garden will be relocated. Xu Ziyan called shaqianli and said the matter to shaqianli again. At that time, Yuan said: "it may not be necessary to move now!"


    "Well?" Two people then looked at the original.


    "We can first clear a 10 meter area in the center of the valley and plant the trees. Then every time the trees expand a circle, we will move the herbs around. In this way, we can not only arrange them calmly, but also have the trees in the garden. These herbs will also be of better quality. "


    "Good. That''s it. "


    Xu Ziyan, Yuanhe and shaqianli come to the center of the valley. Shaqianli first takes out a space immortal to take away the herbal medicine with a radius of 10 meters, and then Xu Ziyan enters the body space. Tube small wood wood to a rhizome, and took out a gourd shaped space fairy. In the fairy river filled with a gourd of fairy liquid, and then appeared in the valley.


    Xu Ziyan carefully planted the rhizome of Jianmu first, then took out eight crystal veins and laid a Juyuan array in the ground. Finally, he put the gourd into the ground. The gourd would slowly flow out the immortal liquid every day to nourish Jianmu.


    After all this, the three men looked at the ground happily. In fact, nothing could be seen above the ground at this time. The root of the building wood had been planted underground, and there was no sign of it. However, yuan was very excited, shouting that he wanted to build a bamboo house here to accompany Jianmu. Xu Ziyan did not listen to persuasion, so he had to let it go.


    All of a sudden.


    Xu Ziyan felt a huge wave coming from the sea area. He was awed by the fact that he did not care to build any bamboo houses. Together with Xu Ziyan, he went out of taixuzong and looked towards the sea area."Whoosh, whoosh..."


    There are many figures flying out of the Taixu sect, but they are just a group of Saint monks in the Taixu sect. With one step, Xu Ziyan came to the Black Sea, and the figures in the sky came back and forth, but it was all Saint monks who sensed the visions here and came across the space.


    Immortal master, demon master, demon master, Cangwu, Zuoyan and the lost mainland and other Saint level friars salute each other with taixuzong Saint level friars, and then look down at the Black Sea.


    A huge whirlpool gradually emerged in the calm Black Sea, and a strong divine attack suddenly rushed out of the huge whirlpool. Just for a moment, the saint level monks who were standing in the sky were dizzy, even the monks who were below the third level lost control of their bodies and fell to the sea.


    In the sky, the high-level Saint level friars tried to resist the feeling of dizziness and gathered a big hand to catch the fallen friars. They did not dare to let these friars fall into the sea. Who knows what was in it? Maybe they will fall. It fell.


    When Xu Ziyan saw that Taixu Zong Youyuan came to rescue Tu Yishui and other friars, he put up with a headache and released a water curtain, which was just released. You can see that it vibrates violently like a ripple of water.


    Xu Ziyan was shocked when he saw that the water curtain and Tianhua had been violently shocked to such an extent. I''m afraid that this kind of divine sense attack would break up the original spirit in an instant. And then it fell.


    "Boom..."


    A monk came out of Xu Ziyan''s huge whirlpool. He stood in the center of the huge whirlpool and looked up at Xu Ziyan and other monks coldly. His eyes were like endless universe, dark and deep.


    "Who are you?" Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and asked coldly.


    "King of chaos!"


    "King of chaos?"


    Xu Ziyan took a breath of cold air. She once heard of the chaos king from the extraterritorial demons. The extraterritorial demons once said that. When their chaotic King wakes up, he will come to them.


    In this way, the king of chaos is an extraterritorial demon. At this time, he has a solid body. Did he win the body of a hundred sages?


    Xu Ziyan immediately opened the eyes of Kun Peng and looked at the king of chaos. Her heart was a jump in her eyes of Kun Peng. The chaos King''s body began to become illusory.


    This It turned out to be the noumenon of the chaotic heavenly king, not the object of abandonment. What kind of cultivation did the chaotic Heavenly King achieve? How can you make your body so solid?


    All the saint level monks know that the extraterritorial demons are translucent, and the extraterritorial demons with low cultivation are almost transparent. However, the chaotic heavenly king in front of him has solidified his body to such an extent that Xu Ziyan is shocked.


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help looking around. She wanted to see if there were a large number of extraterritorial demons hidden in the dark, but the chaotic king said with a smile:


    "you don''t have to find them. In your world, there is no extraterritorial demons except me."


    Xu Ziyan looked at him with disbelief. Because she knew that there were extraterritorial demons escaping. I don''t know what the king of chaos said. But the king of chaos still said with a light look:


    "don''t be surprised, because those extraterritorial demons have been swallowed by me."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are a condensation, at this time she is believed. In contrast, it is the chaotic king who has devoured so many extraterritorial demons. Will make the body so solid.


    "Now it''s your turn. All the creatures in your world are my food. Ha ha ha... "


    The king of chaos suddenly laughed, and the laughter hit the water curtain Tianhua released by Xu Ziyan. It was not the sound power, but the pure power of Yuan Shen. Just in an instant, the water curtain Tianhua fluctuated violently, and then it burst out with a bang. The great divine sense attacked the monks.


    Xu Ziyan then felt that his knowledge of the sea was heavily smashed, and hurt his soul. It was just this shock that almost made her out of her mind. The spirit of Yuanhe Yanshan, who can keep his body stable, and the rest of the saint level monks whose strength is less than the Ninth level of the saint level, are even more unbearable, and their bodies are shaking in the void.


    With this attack, Xu Ziyan knew that his power of Yuan Shen was not the opponent of chaos heavenly king. He had to interrupt the attack of chaos Heavenly King''s divine consciousness. He was only responsible for the defeat. Maybe many holy monks would fall here. Xu Ziyan''s right eye shows a whirlpool. Before the space opens, he points to the king of chaos.


    "Broken!"


    "Hum..."


    Around the king of chaos, a whirlpool of space debris immediately appeared, spinning at a high speed and hanging towards the demon of chaos. At the same time, some friars, such as Kuitun, immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Venus, musuifeng, shuijingbo, zhuronglie and Shizhong, have lost their ability to attack. They are buzzing in the sea, but they just barely wrap up those Saint level friars who have been in a coma.


    "Hum..."Originally, the seal of the king of man was sacrificed. The seal of the king of man was quickly enlarged in the air to block out the sun. The heavy power of heaven came down from the seal of the king of man. The power of heaven and earth converged crazily towards the seal of the king of man. Every moment of time passed, the power of the seal of the king of man increased by one point.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3076

    Yanshan spirit has offered a pair of hammers, which revolve around his body like two meteors. Each circle increases his power by one point.


    A trace of disdain appeared in the corner of the king''s mouth, and his eyes suddenly burst out a transparent wave, which distorts the space like a sea. From the outside, the figure of the king of chaos has been distorted, but the space storm released by Xu Ziyan has also been sucked into the distorted space and disappeared.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment when the space storm disappeared, the seal of man king in the sky was bombarded. The space covered by the seal of man king suddenly became a piece of debris. The seal of man King suppressed the chaos king with an irresistible momentum.


    At the same time, Yanshan soul''s sleeves are facing forward.


    "Go


    The two hammers roared and hit the king of chaos. Like two falling stars.


    "Boom boom..."


    On the way, the space collapsed and formed a black hole.


    The shape of chaos king suddenly disappeared and turned into a whirlpool.


    No!


    It''s a huge black hole.


    Both the original Wang Yin and the twin hammers of the Yanshan spirit were silently sucked in by the black hole at this moment. They didn''t stir up any ripples and disappeared in an instant.


    Yuan and Yanshan''s faces immediately became very ugly. Although their two primordial gods were still connected with their own immortal utensils, they knew that their immortal utensils had been transferred to another space.


    At this time, the whirlpool turned into a big mouth and suddenly opened to Xu Ziyan and others.


    "No!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a Lin. The hairs on the body stand upright, and the hands turn continuously. One after another, the water curtain is formed in front of the body, layer upon layer


    "Roar..."


    A roar came from the big mouth of the king of chaos. A series of crashing sounds came out of the sky, which was a layer of water curtain made by Xu Ziyan.


    "Boom..."


    The space is broken, and from the cracks of the space, the human seal and the double hammer fly out. It is the original and Yanshan spirit who summon back the immortal weapon lost in another space.


    The seal of the king of man is suspended above the original. A pair of giant hammers surround the body of Yanshan spirit, and both of them look at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan nodded, his left eye showed a whirlpool, the eye of time opened, and stretched out his finger to the king of chaos.


    "Quiet!"


    The time around the king of chaos is still. In this moment, the seal of man and the double hammer smash towards the king of chaos.


    But


    To Xu Ziyan''s surprise, this time fairy formula can have at least one breath of static time when it is aimed at others. However, it took less than one tenth of a breath for the king of chaos, and the king of chaos had regained his freedom at the moment when the seal of human king and the double hammers could reach the king of chaos.


    His eyes ejected endless power of divine consciousness, and his body began to fade, turning into a black hole again.


    "Boom boom..."


    Renwangyin and shuangchui smashed each other''s power of divine consciousness and bombarded the 80% transformed black hole with only a faint layer of chaotic shadow of the heavenly king.


    Renwangyin and shuangchui were sent out again. But this time when the chaos King appeared again, his face became pale. It seems that the blow just now didn''t hurt him.


    Xu Ziyan took out the Taixu sword at the moment when the king of chaos had just regained his human form, but she hesitated again. She felt that the Taixu sword might not be useful to the king of chaos, and maybe it was sent to another space by him.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan released his own world and shrouded the past toward the king of chaos.


    Feeling the horror of Xu Ziyan''s world, the king of chaos stares at Xu Ziyan''s world with the power of sea tide like divine consciousness. Collision with Xu Ziyan''s boundary. Unexpectedly will Xu Ziyan''s boundary block. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes were fixed, he sacrificed Taixu sword in the air.


    "Go


    Taixu sword flies to the sky, but it doesn''t directly hit the chaos king, which makes the chaos King stunned. It''s just a moment. The Taixu sword came to his sky and separated with a hum. The eleven attribute sword spirit appeared from Taixu sword and turned into eleven immortal swords, forming a circle. Taixu sword was in the middle.


    "Hum..."


    Eleven sword spirit and Taixu Sword form a world. Before the king of chaos reacts, he envelops the king of chaos in it.


    "Roar..."


    The king of chaos roared and wanted to break through the world built up by the eleven sword spirits. But at this moment, the unstoppable world of Xu Ziyan shrouded and merged with the eleven sword spirits to build a more rigorous world. Then the world rolled towards the king of chaos like a millstone.


    At this time, the king of chaos did not collide. Instead, he stood quietly in Xu Ziyan''s world. From his eyes, almost transparent talisman chains were ejected around his body. Then those chains disappeared completely and seemed to be hidden in Xu Ziyan''s world.Xu Ziyan''s look was stunned, and she felt uneasy in her heart. Suddenly, she felt the change of her own world. It was no longer her own world. Everything in the world was changing towards chaos. Gradually, it seemed that she was breaking away from Xu Ziyan''s control and becoming the world of chaos King.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was shocked that the king of heaven outside the region had such skills. Xu Ziyan originally wanted to pull him into his own body space, but he did not dare to easily pull him into his own body space. At that time, he turned Xu Ziyan''s body space into chaotic space. What should he do?


    Of course, Xu Ziyan doesn''t think he can really do that, but for this kind of strange foreign king, Xu Ziyan decided to be cautious. With a move in mind, the eleven attributes are released completely, and they are fully integrated with the eleven sword spirit, which urges the eleven sword spirit to strangle the king of chaos.


    "Boom..."


    The eleven swords spirit is like a meat grinder twisted on the chaotic heavenly king. The chaotic heavenly king turned into a black hole, but this time it didn''t absorb the eleven swords spirit. Instead, the black hole turned from thick to thin, and disappeared in Xu Ziyan''s world in a moment.


    Of course, Xu Ziyan doesn''t think that the king of chaos is dead, but she really doesn''t feel the existence of the king of chaos in her world. Xu Ziyan''s world quickly spreads out, looking for the king of chaos.


    "Down there!" Yuan suddenly pointed to the bottom and yelled. Xu Ziyan looked at it and saw that the king of chaos was rushing to the sea.


    "Chase


    Xu Ziyan naturally won''t let go of the chaos king, and she clearly sees that the chaos King''s body is no longer solid and translucent. It can be imagined that he just escaped from his own world or lost a lot of strength.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan, the original and Yanshan soul''s body shape toward the bottom of the sea, the immortal master and others hesitated for a moment, but finally did not go down. They are still worried about the power of chaos king, and their sea of knowledge is still in pain.


    Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun and Yuan Kaihai chase after the chaos king, stretching out to the bottom of the sea and rushing forward. The chaos King shuttles quickly to a mountain on the bottom of the sea. From a distance, he can be seen rushing towards a cave. Xu Ziyan points up.


    "Quiet!"


    The space around the king of chaos is instantaneously static.


    "Go


    Taixu sword led the eleven sword spirits very fast. Before the chaos heavenly king had time to break free from the static time, he was once again enveloped in it, and Xu Ziyan''s world was also enveloped in the past. This time, Xu Ziyan has confirmed that the chaos heavenly king can''t transform his inner space into chaos space, otherwise he won''t rush to escape from his own world. So this time, Xu Ziyan''s world just shrouded the chaos heavenly king, so he took him into Ziyan space.


    Then, Xu Ziyan also entered the inner space, turned into the inner space of heaven, and locked the chaos king. At this time, the king of chaos was wondering where he was?


    Where can there be such a real world?


    When I was thinking about it, I felt that I was locked by the huge way of heaven. Although I struggled hard, I couldn''t get rid of it. In the sky, the immortal voice is dim, and the talismans of heaven are falling like flowers. They are imprinted on him one after another, sealing him layer upon layer.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape appears from the air. With a move, a colorful ball of light falls into Xu Ziyan''s hands. The ball of light flows brightly. Xu Ziyan looks at it and sees that the king of chaos is sealed inside. He is roaring and struggling, but he can''t get rid of the seal.


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and threw the bead into the void. The bead drifted in the void in the Ziyan space. At this time, Xu Ziyan had no time to talk to him. He saw that he had been sealed and was in his own internal space. As long as there was a slight change, he would know, and then he left the internal space and appeared on the bottom of the sea.


    "How about Ziyan?" Yanshan soul and the original see Xu Ziyan out, immediately nervous asked.


    "It''s sealed by me!"


    "That''s good!" The head of the origin said: "in this way, there will be no more chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons in the fairyland."


    "It''s hard to say!" Yanshan soul shook his head and said, "maybe there is something hidden."


    Yuan hesitated and said, "maybe, but in a word, it won''t be too much."


    "Master yuan, why is this extraterritorial demon so powerful? At the time of the great calamity in the era of the hundred nationalities, have you ever seen such extraterritorial demons? What''s the quantity? "


    He shook his head and said, "I have never seen such an extraterritorial demon."


    The three men were silent at the bottom of the sea for a long time. They said: "the extraterritorial demons originally grew up by devouring souls. This chaotic heavenly king should have devoured a large number of souls in the era of hundreds of ethnic groups. That is to say, for hundreds of millions of years, he secretly came out to devour the souls of fairyland friars. Later, he devoured all extraterritorial demons in the sea area to reach such a state. ¡±


    ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3077

    Thanks a Yan''er (588), Tian De Xin (588), Qingyin gr (300), JieXi (100), Linglong (100), yirenzui (100), Mengji, yueningshang (588), xiaotingxi (300), ximengke (100), for your reward!


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun thought about it for a while. They also felt that the original analysis was reasonable, so they breathed a long breath. If there were such extraterritorial demons in the future, the fairyland would not be able to resist.


    It seems that it is not easy for such a realm of extraterritorial demons to appear, but after hundreds of millions of years, no one knows what will happen outside the territory and whether there will be such extraterritorial demons. The thought of this makes three people feel heavy.


    The three sighed, and then looked at the cave in the distance. They all know that the chaos king just now is shuttling towards the cave, which should be the chaos King''s nest. Three people looked at each other, then shuttled toward the cave.


    Soon, three people came to the cave. There was no door in the cave. It was just thick seaweed hanging from the top. If we didn''t pay attention, it would be hard to find a cave.


    "I''ll take the lead!"


    The soul of Yanshan step forward. As soon as he stepped forward, he saw the sea grass suddenly move, like a whip abstracting the soul of Yanshan.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the soul of Yanshan hummed heavily, the sea bottom suddenly generated waves. The sea water shot forward like a machete, killing all the seaweed in an instant.


    The fragments of seaweed drift upward. The whole hole is exposed. It''s like the mouth of a giant beast that''s opening wide to devour the three of them.


    "Let''s go in and have a look." The soul of Yanshan said.


    Yuan''s face showed a wry smile and said: "I hope there is no such thing as chaos heavenly king. It''s too painful to encounter such things."


    Xu Ziyan''s face also showed a wry smile. She didn''t want to experience the pain of knowing the sea again, so the three people walked carefully towards the cave.


    The cave is zigzag, very dark, and after entering the cave. The sea no longer flows in. But in the cave, there is no treasure like water drop.


    After walking for about half an hour, they came to the end of the cave, which is a cave with a radius of 1000 meters. Xu Ziyan, the soul of Yanshan and yuan, stood in the middle of the cave and looked around.


    Suddenly, a series of talismans appeared on the walls around the cave, and a huge array of talismans appeared on the whole ground. Just in a moment, the three of them felt that their spirit was going to come out of the body, and they had a feeling. As long as one''s original spirit comes out of the body, he will be refined by this space and become an unconscious original spirit. By this time, the three of them had understood that this was where the king of chaos devoured other souls. No matter what creatures enter here, they will be refined consciousness, and then easily swallowed by him.


    Xu Ziyan. Yanshan soul and Yuan release the defense shield while outlining the defense palace in the sea of knowledge. However, this Rune array was really powerful. It soon broke through their defense shield, invaded their sea of knowledge, destroyed their outlined defense palace and rushed towards their yuan God.


    Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun and Yuan Yuanshen are fighting against the refinement of the talisman array, but they feel that their consciousness is gradually becoming blurred. Let alone studying the talisman array at this time, they don''t even have time to protect themselves. There was despair in the eyes of the three.


    In purple smoke space.


    The tree suddenly shook up, a one meter leaf fell down, floated out of Xu Ziyan''s body, suspended in Xu Ziyan''s head, a touch of green light fell from the leaves, enveloped Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan instantly restored his pure brightness. As soon as he looked around, he immediately exclaimed:


    "protect the mountain soul and the original!"


    The green light suddenly spread and enveloped the Yanshan spirit and yuan in it. The Yanshan spirit and Yuan immediately recovered and looked at Xu Ziyan with lingering fear.


    However, Xu Ziyan began to look at the rune array at this time. This is the first time that she saw this kind of Rune array. But for her, all changes are derived from the origin of Rune Tao. It''s only a matter of time before she can crack this Rune array. This also depends on the protection of the leaves of the trees, otherwise it will not give Xu Ziyan the time and opportunity to crack.


    The power of the surrounding Rune array is still pounding the green light shield that envelops Xu Ziyan, and the leaves of the trees under construction are constantly casting green light, which envelops Xu Ziyan. It''s just that the green on the leaves of the building trees is fading rapidly.


    "Kacha..."


    The leaf was broken, but at the same time, a piece of building wood floated out of Xu Ziyan''s body. The leaf suspended on Xu Ziyan''s three heads, casting green light.


    When Jianmu leaves were replaced with the seventh one, Xu Ziyan finally cracked the rune array and fully understood it. In my heart, I thought that this might become a sharp weapon to deal with chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. Her figure began to move. Yanshan soul and Yuan were close to her. If she didn''t, she would be attacked by Fuzhen.Xu Ziyan''s figure didn''t move very fast in the cave. It took about two quarters of an hour to break the rune array. However, the three people were also very disappointed because they just looked at the cave casually and knew that there was nothing in it and they didn''t get anything.


    But


    Just at the moment of breaking the rune array, Xu Ziyan suddenly felt a vibration coming from her storage ring, and then a bead appeared uncontrollably from her storage ring and floated in the air. Xu Ziyan fixed her eyes and saw that this bead was obtained from the underground palace of Xuanwu island in Xingguang continent. At that time, she had studied it for some time in Xingguang continent, but she didn''t get anything. She didn''t expect that it appeared on her own initiative at this moment.


    What does this bead have to do with this?


    As for the reason why this bead had something to do with here and ran to Xuanwu island in Xingguang continent, Xu Ziyan didn''t think about it. It''s not surprising what happened when the catastrophe came.


    At this time, the three people were all nervous and curious to look at the bead, and then they saw that bead suddenly released a light, shining towards the front of the cave wall,


    a light curtain appeared on the cave wall, and they could not see the scene on the other side of the light curtain.


    Three people are determined people, to here naturally will not retreat, without any hesitation, three people will walk into the light side by side.


    Walking into the opposite side of the light curtain, the three people found that what appeared in front of them was the boundless void, boundless, dark and deep.


    Looking down, there is a stone platform with a radius of less than 10 meters at the foot, which seems to be a raised block from the cliff.


    Looking back, the light gate has disappeared, behind is the cliff.


    Looking up, it''s really a cliff, but I don''t know how high it is. I can''t see the end at all. The three men went to the edge of the stone platform and looked down. They saw that there was a cliff below. They could not see the end. Now they were suspended in the middle.


    But that bead also came here at this time, flying forward, but was caught by Xu Ziyan. The bead vibrated violently, trying to get rid of the shackles of Xu Ziyan, but it was tightly grasped by Xu Ziyan. But Xu Ziyan also felt that the bead wanted to fly towards the void.


    "What is this place?" Xu Ziyan clenched the bead in his hand and asked as he looked around.


    "I don''t know!" Yuan shook his head gently.


    "It''s like a mysterious space here!" Yanshan soul thought and said.


    "Mysterious space?" Xu Ziyan and Yuan both looked at the soul of Yanshan.


    "It''s the mysterious space where I saw the bodies of longzu and Fengzu." Yanshan soul frowned slightly and said, "but it doesn''t seem like it."


    "Let''s follow the beads and have a look!"


    When Xu Ziyan''s words fell, he held the bead tightly in his left hand and flew to the void according to the direction shown by the bead. Yanshan soul and Yuan also followed him closely.


    In this deep and dark void, there is no sense of direction at all. Without the direction pointed by the beads, Xu Ziyan''s three people don''t know which direction to fly.


    "Shanhun, how long did you fly into the mysterious space last time?"


    "I don''t know!" Yanshan soul shook his head and said: "last time we entered the mysterious space, we had no sense of direction at all. We had been flying for a long time. This time, with this bead to indicate the direction, we should soon reach our destination. "


    "Then let''s hurry up."


    Xu Ziyan suddenly speeds up, perceives the direction indicated by the bead in his left hand, and flies forward. Yuanhe and Yanshan soul also speed up, and gradually the speed of the three people has reached the extreme.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan stopped and a black spot appeared in front of them. Yanshan spirit''s face also changed slightly. At the beginning, he had never seen anything except the dragon and Phoenix ancestors in the mysterious space. Three people once again fly, in their field of vision, the black spot gradually enlarged, it is actually a chaotic beast, at this time is opening a pair of giant eyes to look at them.


    Xu Ziyan, the soul of Yanshan and Yuan stood still and looked at the chaotic beast in shock. If you look carefully, you will find that the chaos beast''s eyes have lost their figure, and there is no fluctuation of power on its body. It should be dead.


    But Xu Ziyan''s eyes were still suspicious, because even if the corpse reached a certain level, it would emit huge power, but there was no power leakage on the chaotic beast in front of him. Was it because his strength was locked in his body, or was his body decayed?


    Three people did not rashly close, Xu Ziyan curtsey a bullet, a month fine wheel chopped to the huge chaos beast body.


    "Poof..."


    Yuejing wheel stands on the chaos beast. It doesn''t cut the chaos beast''s corpse or collapse, but just when yuejing wheel touches the chaos beast, the chaos beast will decompose, just like the wind blowing sand dunes, falling off layer by layer, turning into powder and flying forward, just like a smoke.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3078

    But in less than a quarter of an hour, the whole chaotic beast turned into vermicelli, forming a gray ribbon and flying towards the front of the void. Xu Ziyan sensed the direction indicated by the bead in his left hand, which was the same as that of the vermicelli, and then told them. After a discussion, the three continued to fly towards the front.


    "Ziyan, where did you get that bead?" Yanshan soul looked at the bead in Xu Ziyan''s hand.


    "From a basalt relic."


    Yuan''s look was stunned and said, "in the era of the hundred nationalities, there was a Xuanwu clan. The Xuanwu king suddenly disappeared in a big battle. Has he fallen?"


    "When did the Xuanwu King disappear?"


    Yuan frowned and thought for a while, and said: "it''s hard to say the specific time, but probably the time should be when the hundred ethnic groups can''t resist the catastrophe. By the way, at that stage, the heaven and the earth vibrated and suddenly became unstable for a period of time. Later, although they became stable, they felt that the force of heaven and the earth decreased a lot. They always felt that the heaven and the earth had changed, but they could not tell where the change was. "


    "Look


    The soul of Yanshan suddenly points to the front. Another black spot appeared in front of them. The three of them flew towards the black spot, but it was a huge unicorn. At this time, the unicorn''s eyes were dim, and there was no force fluctuation on his body. Xu Ziyan flicks his finger again and pops up a wisp of moon essence wheel. The moon essence wheel cuts Kirin, and the Kirin turns into powder like a chaotic beast, forming a belt and flying forward.


    Xu Ziyan continued to fly forward. As they moved forward, they found more and more chaotic beasts and all kinds of friars of the hundred ethnic groups. Even many of the friars here knew each other, but they had already fallen and turned into powder with a touch. It forms a strip and spreads to the depth of the void.


    Around Xu Ziyan''s three people, there are belts like cooking smoke, flying towards the void with Xu Ziyan and others.


    "Old master, there are only chaotic animals here. Are they all monks of the hundred ethnic groups? "


    "Yes! I know a lot of them. "


    "In this way, these chaotic beasts and the remains of the hundred ethnic groups all came from the time of the hundred ethnic groups."


    "Not bad!"


    "This should be a battlefield for the hundred tribes and chaotic beasts. Don''t you know, old master?"


    "I don''t know!" Yuan shook his head and said: "in the later stage, we have been completely unable to withstand the catastrophe. The whole hundred ethnic alliance has been cut into countless pieces. The rules of heaven and earth have changed. We have lost contact with each other completely. We don''t know what happened."


    "What?" Xu Ziyan was shocked: "the rules of heaven and earth have changed?"


    "Well!"


    "How far has it changed?"


    "The jade slips have lost their function at all. The great friars of heaven can''t travel through space at all. Even the great friars of Saint level can''t travel through space. "


    Xu Ziyan heart a jump: "but there is a trend to chaos?"


    "Yes, indeed! How do you know? " Yuan asked in surprise.


    "I''ve been in this situation in a small independent space."


    "But..." The spirit of Yanshan looked around and said, "it''s not like the chaos beast and the friars of the hundred families are fighting each other to death."


    Xu Ziyan and Yuan were stunned and looked at the bodies of chaos beasts and friars of 100 nationalities around them. Although there were signs of fighting on those bodies, they were definitely not fatal wounds. That is to say, the deaths of chaos beasts and friars of 100 nationalities were not caused by fighting each other. Such a large area of death, it seems to be a sudden disaster.


    But


    What kind of disaster caused so many chaotic beasts and friars of all nationalities to die at the same time?


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but look down at the bead in his hand. Where does it want to take itself?


    With puzzled toward the front flight, do not know how long, the vast void Xu Ziyan three people have lost the concept of time. But Xu Ziyan can feel the power of the bead in his left hand to break free is more and more powerful, which indicates that he will soon reach the end.


    A black spot appeared in three people''s vision, not far from them, which also indicates that the black spot is not a huge thing in the mountain gate.


    Sure enough, as they approached, what appeared in front of them was a square eight trigrams disk floating in the void. The three of them stopped and looked at the gossip tray. The eight trigrams plate exudes a simple and heavy atmosphere. There are some small cracks on it, and the whole eight trigrams disk is tilted. This makes the simple and heavy breath of the eight trigrams plate mixed with a kind of decadent breath.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes were fixed, she saw a semicircular gravure in the center of the eight trigrams disk. The size of the gravure seemed to be the size of the bead in her left hand. And now the bead in her left hand broke away even more. Let Xu Ziyan almost can''t hold.


    And at this time, the Bagua pan seems to feel the existence of the bead. Gently vibrated, and then released light to shine on the void. Burst out of the light in the void appeared a projection, Xu Ziyan three people will look at the projection above.On that projection, there is a void, but it is the void where Xu Ziyan and the three of them are. In the middle of the void, there is a eight trigrams tray floating. But the eight trigrams plate in the empty shadow is full of light, and there is a bead in the middle like Xu Ziyan''s hand. And it''s not tilting, but floating flat in the void, slowly spinning.


    Then, the whole void suddenly vibrated, and some cracks appeared on the edge of the void. Then, a large number of chaotic beasts, extraterritorial demons, and friars of all nationalities rushed in.


    The friars of all nationalities, the chaotic beasts and the extraterritorial demons all stood there for a moment, and then fought again. There are more and more friars, chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons pouring in from the cracks, and the whole void becomes a chaotic battlefield.


    Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun and Yuan looked up at the light curtain. They knew that this should be what happened here in the Eight Diagrams disk. Maybe it can reveal the secret of fairyland.


    There was still chaos in the light curtain, and the battlefield gradually shifted to the depth of the void. I don''t know how long after that, the friars of the hundred ethnic groups, the chaotic beasts and the extraterritorial demons fight to the center of the void, where they see the eight trigrams disk.


    As soon as the chaos beast and the extraterritorial demons saw the eight trigrams, they went crazy and abandoned the friars who were fighting against them. Flocking to the gossip tray. Although the friars of the hundred nationalities don''t know what the Eight Trigram disk means, they know that the Eight Trigram disk can''t be destroyed by the chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demons when they see the crazy appearance of the chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demons. Once it is destroyed, it must be beneficial to the chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demons and harmful to the fairyland.


    The battlefield has become more chaotic and fierce, with hundreds of friars, chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons dying in large numbers.


    Suddenly, a huge chaotic beast rushed to the baguapan. It bit the baguapan and swallowed it. Then it wanted to escape, but it found that it could not move. Although it swallowed the baguapan, the baguapan still did not move. Instead, it located it in the void.


    "Boom..."


    The friars of the hundred families rushed over and smashed the chaotic beast. The eight trigrams disk appeared in the void again and circled slowly.


    "Boom..."


    A chaotic beast with a long body of ten thousand meters collided with the Eight Trigram disk, but the Eight Trigram disk was still not affected at all. It was just spinning slowly without moving.


    The 10000 meter chaotic beast suddenly burst out a dazzling light, and the power burst out from its body.


    "Boom..."


    The chaos beast blew itself up, and its huge power was rampant. The friars, chaos beast and extraterritorial demons around it were smashed to pieces, but the baguapan was not damaged at all. Waves of self exploding power kept hitting the baguapan.


    "Bang!"


    With a sound, the bead in the center of the eight trigrams disk was shaken out, like a meteor shooting into the distance. The eyes of the friars of the hundred nationalities, the chaos beast and the extraterritorial demons all followed the path of the bead, and then they saw that the bead shot at a huge old turtle.


    "Xuanwu king!" Exclaimed the original startled voice.


    Then he saw the Xuanwu King bite the bead, and his huge body rushed forward, trying to put the bead back into the eight trigrams tray. However, those chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons were rushing towards him like the tide of the sea. Xuanwu King''s eyes turned around and fled to the distance. No one knew what he thought at this time. He wanted to take the bead as his own, or he wanted to avoid it for a while, and then send it back to the Bagua disk when he had a chance.


    But because of the escape of Xuanwu king, the whole situation in the void was changed. The chaotic fighting turned into the pursuit of Xuanwu king. However, the Xuanwu king was also the top monk in the later stage of the ninth floor, and he was the first to escape. While releasing the immortal formula, he finally escaped to the void crack and went out.


    Just as the Xuanwu King bit the bead and escaped from the crack of the void, the void changed. Then a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared in the sky of the Eight Diagrams disk, and a passage appeared in the center of the whirlpool. Xu Ziyan squinted and looked at the passage in the whirlpool in the light curtain, and clearly saw a huge light ball on the other side of the passage. The soul of Yanshan exclaimed:


    "it''s a mysterious space!"


    Before Yanshan soul''s voice fell, he saw that the channel imploded and emitted a ray of light at the gravure in the middle of the Eight Trigram disk, and then the Eight Trigram disk exploded and emitted a halo in all directions. Where the halo passed, no matter chaos beast or friars of hundred nationalities, they lost all life breath in an instant, floating in the void, and the extraterritorial demons disappeared There is no trace.


    When the halo diffuses to the edge of the void, the cracks of the void are instantly closed, and the void is silent again. After the light column retracts the whirlpool, the whirlpool also disappears, but the eight trigrams disk gradually becomes tilted


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3079

    Thank you very much for the reward from Linglong (100), yirenzui, jazzkins and 150812201306919!


    "Shanhun, old master, be more careful. I want to loosen the bead." Xu Ziyan said.


    Yanshan soul and Yuan nodded solemnly. Xu Ziyan put her hand in front of her body, and the bead radiated light from her fingers. Xu Ziyan gently opened his hand, and the bead floated in front of Xu Ziyan, and then turned around Xu Ziyan, and then "whooshed" toward the Eight Diagrams plate.


    Sure enough, the bead fell on the gravure in the middle of the Eight Trigram plate, and then the bead became bright, and a little bit of light went upstream in the small cracks on the Eight Trigram plate. Those chaotic beasts turned into vermilion, and the light band formed by the friars of the hundred nationalities rushed towards the Eight Trigram plate, and the small cracks began to close. When all the cracks were closed, the Eight Trigram plate began to slowly close From slanting to straightening, and finally hanging flat in the air.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t know that the whole universe had changed greatly as the eight trigrams disk gradually turned from slanting to righting.


    The barriers between small worlds are stronger, and the way of heaven is more perfect. In the sky suddenly drops the immortal sound to be misty, many friars obtained the breakthrough in this flash.


    The lower metagalaxy began to float upward, the barrier of the lower metagalaxy and the middle metagalaxy broke, and the two layers of galaxies began to merge, becoming a new boundary.


    In the endless void of the Shangyuan continent, barriers were suddenly broken, and continents emerged from the barriers, but these continents did not look complete, just like fragments. These continents floated towards the Shangyuan continent and merged with it one by one.


    But the barriers of Shangyuan and Xingguang are still strong.


    Xu Ziyan three people at this time do not know what happened outside, they are still paying attention to the gossip plate.


    It''s just that the eight trigrams disk didn''t hover slowly as shown in the light screen before, but floated in the air and didn''t move. And there is no Mengmeng Baoguang on the eight trigrams. Although there is no crack, it still gives people a kind of shabby feeling.


    There was a jump in the hearts of three people. Feel the wave in the space. Then you can see that the void above the Eight Trigram disk turns slowly, forming a huge vortex, and then a passage appears in the center of the vortex. Xu Ziyan three people saw a huge light ball from the channel, thought of the scene appeared in the light curtain before, three people are nervous to the extreme, have propped up the defense shield. His face became very ugly.


    There is no way to escape. At this time, they can''t tell the direction at all. I don''t know where to go. They had to put up the defense shield, and they didn''t know if it was useful, but they felt that it was useless, so their hearts were very nervous.


    "It''s over!"


    A wave of despair rose in the hearts of the three. Because they saw a light column hanging down from that passage, their hearts flashed the scene in the light curtain before, when the light column fell on the eight trigrams tray. Will release the halo, who touched the halo who died.


    In Xu Ziyan''s desperate eyes. The light column fell in the center of the Eight Diagrams plate, but at this time the Eight Diagrams plate is no longer gravure, but has a bead.


    The eight trigrams disk gradually became shining, releasing a precious light, and then began to rotate slowly. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s heart beat to his throat. He didn''t know when the halo would appear, just like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    A face appeared on the pillar of light and looked at three people. Three people secretly relieved in the heart, there is no halo, but a face, that proves that things have a turn for the better. The face said:


    "if you three can send zhenyuzhu back, I will give you a chance."


    Words fall, that face will cover eyes to the original, the face appeared a little surprised.


    "Why? It turned out to be Jianmu. "


    Then he cast his eyes on the soul of Yanshan and uttered a sound of surprise.


    "It''s the way of heaven stone!"


    His eyes turned to Xu Ziyan again, and his face was more frightened.


    "Why? Let you cultivate eleven attributes


    Xu Ziyan''s three people were shocked. They didn''t know what the other person was. They could see through their own noumenon and cultivation attributes at a glance. That face pondered for a moment:


    "it seems that you have little chance to be able to give you. Your qualifications are worth investing. Whether you can grow up depends on your understanding."


    Words fall, in the mouth spurt out three light beads, respectively shot into Xu Ziyan three people''s knowledge sea. Then I saw a crack behind the three of them, an irresistible force came, three people were pushed into the crack, and then the space crack disappeared.


    The three people looked around and found that they were standing in the void, no longer in the cave on the bottom of the sea. But at this time, the three people did not care to look at the surrounding situation. They all began to observe their own sea of knowledge and wanted to see what chance the mysterious space gave them.


    Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen looked around, and saw a light ball appeared in front of her. Shenzhi shrouded in the past, and unexpectedly found that Shenzhi could not touch the light ball. As soon as it approached, it was bounced out.Xu Ziyan was shocked. Yuanshen opened her mouth and tried to swallow the light column into her mouth. The light group was swallowed by Yuanshen, but she couldn''t swallow it. Moreover, with the surging power, she opened her mouth, and the light group ran out of Yuanshen''s mouth.


    Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen can''t help scratching his head. It seems that the level of this light group is very high, and now his own realm can''t be understood at all. Try to reach out and put the light ball on the head of Yuanshen. Then Xu Ziyan sits on his knees and penetrates the consciousness again and again. He tries to touch the light ball.


    The light group will be Xu Ziyan''s God again and again rebound back, Xu Ziyan experiment for hundreds of times, finally gave up. I''ll try it later.


    When they opened their eyes, they saw that the soul of Yanshan and Yuan also opened their eyes at this time, and their faces were helpless. It can be imagined that they did not touch the guantuan in Shihai. Seeing the helplessness in Xu Ziyan''s eyes, Yanshan soul said:


    "Ziyan, you can''t touch that light group?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and then said with a smile, "this proves that we have a big chance. Whether we can understand it in the future depends on our efforts and understanding."


    Yanshan soul''s eyes lit up, and he thought that if he could understand the light group, he might be able to completely solve the problem of fossilization.


    Yuan Yuan''s eyes are also bright. To be honest, monks like him already feel that life is meaningless. He knew that he would soon return to the peak cultivation of the Ninth level of Saint level, but what about that?


    In the era of the hundred ethnic groups, it was already the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level, and it took him a long time to reach that level. For a long time, he forgot when he reached the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level.


    When he just broke through the late peak of the Ninth level of the holy level, he was still practicing confidently and wanted to know whether there was a realm above the late peak of the Ninth level of the holy level.


    However, with the passage of time, one year, ten years, one hundred years, one thousand years, ten thousand years, one hundred million years


    He was disappointed. He had been staying at the peak of the Ninth level. At this time, he believed in history, because in history, no monk had ever made a breakthrough in the peak of the Ninth level. The peak of the Ninth level is the highest level of the fairyland.


    Since then, he has given up cultivation and traveled all day. But with his endless longevity, how many mountains and rivers are there for him to play?


    In the end, he became extremely boring, and later even his character became surly. In the end, the catastrophe came. These great monks at the end of the ninth floor had no fear, but only excitement, because they finally had something to do. But in the end, they were scared.


    They want to have something to do, but it doesn''t mean they want to fall, but things don''t change with their will.


    Now we have to face the catastrophe, which is numb. Even if we can survive the catastrophe, how can we live in the future? That kind of endless years, lonely life


    But


    Now it''s different. There''s something in his sea of knowledge that even he can''t touch. What does he need most now?


    What he needs most now is a goal, which is hard to achieve. Of course, this goal must be real. Now this light group actually appears in his sea of knowledge, and it is very difficult. His divine knowledge can''t even touch.


    There''s something to do!


    What could make him happier than that?


    This kind of feeling Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan have not, because they have never reached the peak of the Ninth level of Saint level, so they have always had a goal. The two of them couldn''t understand what they were thinking.


    Xu Ziyan is also happy at this time. Whoever gets a big chance will be happy in his heart. Although this great opportunity has not yet been touched, it is actually in my own sea of knowledge. However, Xu Ziyan is different from Yan Shanhun. Yan Shanhun hopes that this light group can help him solve the petrochemical problem, but once he has something to do, he will no longer be lonely as snow. So they were very excited, but Xu Ziyan was not so excited. At present, her most important thing is to improve her cultivation, and she felt that it was difficult for her to understand the light group before she broke through the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level, so she put it aside at will.


    "Mountain soul, where is that space?" Xu Ziyan asked curiously.


    "I don''t know!" The soul of Yanshan shook his head and said, "but the space above the vortex is the mysterious space that the immortal Lord and I have been to."


    "I don''t know what the Eight Diagrams dish is for?" Xu Ziyan thought.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3080

    "Who knows!"


    "I don''t know how long we''ve been in there?"


    Yuan and Yan Shanhun both smile bitterly and shake their heads. They don''t know how long it''s been, but they don''t think it''s long. It''s only about three months.


    "Come on, let''s go back and have a look!"


    Three people distinguish the direction, at the same time spread out the divine consciousness, flying in the void. Yuan shook his head and said:


    "how can I feel that the fairyland has changed. It''s hard to tell the direction


    "I know the direction!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile that she naturally knows the direction. She has soul connections with Xu Ziyun, lu''er, magic and Jin Wudi, so it''s easy to locate her.


    As the fairyland approached, the three men frowned at the same time. Xu Ziyan blinked and said:


    "the fairyland seems to be getting bigger."


    "Well!" The soul of Yanshan nodded.


    "Go back and have a look first!" Yuan frowned.


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan raised his hand to split the space, and three figures disappeared in the space crack. There was a crack in the sky of taixuzong. Xu Ziyan came out of the crack and looked down. Seeing that taixuzong was safe and sound, the three people were relieved. Entering Taixu sect, Xu Ziyan immediately calls Xu Xingfan and Sha Qianli to Taixu peak.


    "Xingfan, Qianli, what''s the matter? Immortal Lord, have they ever been here


    "I don''t know what happened." Xu Xingfan said: "five years ago, suddenly the heaven and the earth began to shake. Later, Kuitun and his elders came back. They also came to taixuzong to inquire about their aunt''s whereabouts. They said that three of them had disappeared at the bottom of the sea. At the same time, they say that countless continents are floating towards the Shangyuan, although each continent is very small compared with the Shangyuan. But there are a lot of them. "


    "And then?" Xu Ziyan''s color changed slightly.


    "Later, the saints went to explore. It took three years for Shangyuan to stop. They came back. They say that the floating continents are already connected with the Shangyuan continent, and the whole continent is more than ten times larger than before. There are creatures in every continent, and because of the collision between each continent and the Shangyuan continent, there are natural dangers and forbidden areas. "


    Xu Ziyan spread the divine consciousness, and soon kuitian appeared in the hall of Taixu peak. When he saw Xu Ziyan''s eyes, his eyes were bright:


    "Ziyan. Evil Lord. Old master, you are back. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded, waiting for Kuitun to sit down. Xu Ziyan asked in a voice: "Kuitun, how are you exploring the floating continents?"


    Kuitun frowned and said, "when the heaven and earth were shaking, we went down to look for you. But the three of you disappeared, and then we discovered the cause of the earth''s vibration. It turns out that countless small continents emerged from the void and floated towards the Upper Proterozoic continent, which was then caused by the collision with the Upper Proterozoic continent. So we went to the floating continents to see. I found that they were all from the time of the hundred ethnic groups. They were very unfriendly and arrogant. Look down on us, the monks of the post era.


    But they also told us the truth. These so-called continents are actually fragments of the fairyland of the hundred nationality era. At the beginning of the catastrophe, the fairyland was in chaos. In the later period, the hundred tribes had lost contact with each other, and the space was in chaos. But the fairyland is still solid, not broken.


    But


    Suddenly one day, the fairyland began to break up in the fight, one by one fragments separated from the fairyland and floated towards the endless void. At that time, the whole void vibrated, and they seemed to be swallowed by black holes, and then they went to the other side of the black hole and continued to float in the void. Now that they have been floating, the void suddenly begins to vibrate, and the black hole appears. They are sucked into the black hole again, and then they come back to this side. Then they can''t help drifting towards the Shangyuan continent and connecting with the Shangyuan continent.


    They tell us arrogantly, let''s surrender to them. Otherwise they will come and conquer us. "


    "And then?"


    "Chi..." Kuitun sneered and said, "we holy friars, after a tour one by one, get together in taixuzong. As a result, all the races on the fragments of each continent want us to surrender and regard ourselves as the Lord of fairyland. Let''s fight between them first. "


    Xu Ziyan deeply frowned, his face was worried, and said: "you can''t say that! Nowadays, Shangyuan is the center of the whole fairyland, and those friars of all nationalities will not give up the idea of occupying Shangyuan. Therefore, they are likely to put down their struggle and unite to divide the Shangyuan continent. "


    "This..." Kuitun turns pale.


    "What are their strengths?"


    "Very strong!" Kuitun''s face also showed worry: "every continent has three to ten Saint level great monks, and at least one Saint level nine level late peak great monk."


    "How many pieces of land are there?"


    "116." Kuitun''s face became more ugly.


    "Hiss..." Xu Ziyan took a breath of cold air. Doesn''t that mean there are hundreds of Saint monks? When you think about the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level, you can''t help looking to the original way"Mr. Yuan, is there not enough space in the debris of the mainland? How can there be a great monk of the Ninth level


    Yuan then said with a wry smile: "if I am not wrong, those top monks of the ninth floor of the Holy Level in the later period should have been the accomplishments in the era of the hundred families. That means they''re old monsters like me. He is very powerful in both cultivation and combat experience. "


    This time, even the faces of Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun became very ugly. Sitting there, I lost interest in speaking.


    "Old master!" Kuitun looked expectantly at the original way: "you are also from the era of hundred nationalities. Can''t you protect Shangyuan continent?"


    "Alas Yuan sighed softly: "in the era of hundred ethnic groups, there were some people who were no less powerful than me. At that time, they didn''t give me face, let alone now? At most, I can only guarantee that taixuzong will not be attacked by them. If I want to protect the whole Shangyuan continent, I don''t have so much face. "


    "If the friars of land debris attack Shangyuan together, Shangyuan will not be able to resist." Xu Ziyan''s face is full of helplessness.


    "Don''t worry too much!" Kui Tian Ning said: "Ziyan, you haven''t found the change of space now, have you?"


    "What has changed?"


    "Today''s space is more solid. Monks below the saint level can''t travel through space at all. Only a saint can travel through space. "


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun were stunned and couldn''t help looking at yuan. Yuan''s face was shining.


    "Yes, in the era of the hundred ethnic groups, only the saints could travel through space. It seems that the space has recovered to the level of a hundred ethnic groups. "


    Speaking of this, his voice suddenly looked at Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun''s eyes are also bright, and three people speak at the same time:


    "eight trigrams plate!"


    "What eight trigrams dish?" Kuitun confused Xu Ziyan three people.


    "We''d better inform the immortal Lord of them."


    As he said this, he took out the missionary jade slips, and the monks in the room also took out the missionary jade slips one after another, informing the saint level monks of all forces. Soon, immortal, demon, demon, Cangwu, Zuoyan, Jinxing, shuijingbo, musuifeng, Shizhong and Zhu Ronglie came to Taixu peak hall.


    Venus and the other five patriarchs were very clear at this time that they had to form a group with Shangyuan continent because their strength was too weak. All the fragments of the continent had Saint level nine layers. If they allied with them, they could only be cannon fodder. They have experienced Xu Ziyan''s strength, which is also the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level. Of course, they don''t know that Xu Ziyan''s strength is only the peak of the ninth floor of the purple level, but they know that Xu Ziyan is not cruel. At least he won''t be schemed by others, but it''s hard to say that he follows others, and there is a king from the era of the hundred ethnic groups.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the monks sitting in the hall. He sighed. He didn''t expect that five years had passed since he stayed in the mysterious space. Although there was no qualitative breakthrough in the cultivation of these friars, they could feel that their breath was much stronger. It seems that they have made great progress in the past five years.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s three people had a conjecture about the baguapan, and told the immortal master what happened to them. Immortal master and others listen to Xu Ziyan finish, one by one Leng in there.


    "You mean..."


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan looked at the immortal master and said: "at the beginning, in the late period of the hundred nationality era, the big array should have opened the mysterious space unintentionally, and the eight trigrams disk should be the structural center of the whole universe. On the other side of the vortex, the light ball you have seen is already the energy center of the universe. Therefore, when the bead was blasted out and taken away by the Xuanwu king, the Bagua plate lost its fixed bead and began to tilt. In this way, the whole structure of the fairyland was naturally destroyed. This is the real reason why the fairyland was broken.


    However, after the end of the great calamity in the era of the hundred ethnic groups, the eight trigrams disk still continues to tilt slowly, which makes the structure of the whole universe more and more unstable. Otherwise, with the strength of your five saints, even the outbreak of the war among the three ethnic groups will not break the fairyland in the second layer. "


    Immortal master, devil master, demon master, Yanshan soul and Kuitun all nodded.


    "I got the fixed disc bead by chance, and with the help of the fixed disc bead, I found the space, put the fixed disc bead back on the eight trigrams disc, and the eight trigrams disc was restored to balance, so the fragments came back, and the space became solid."


    Xu Ziyan''s words fell, and the hall was silent. No one thought that Xu Ziyan would have such a magical experience after three people disappeared. The immortal master could not help but look at Xu Ziyan and ask:


    "can Xu Daoyou still find that mysterious space?"


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3081

    Thank you very much for the reward from the book friend 150404004107447 (10000), red rabbit Xiao fei''er (588), a Yan''er (588), ocean good classmate (200) and quiet classmate (100)!


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "can you still find the mysterious space you went to?"


    "I can''t find it!" The immortal master shook his head. Xu Ziyan is a show.


    "So how do we deal with the friars of the debris of the continent?" The demon master asked.


    "Not a big problem!" Xu Ziyan thought and said: "first of all, now the space is reinforced, except for the holy friars, it is impossible to travel through the space. As you have just said, every fragment of the continent collides with the Shangyuan continent and creates a natural forbidden area. If the monks want to enter the Shangyuan continent, they must find a safe passage, which is not so easy to find.


    Secondly, they should be more afraid of the Holocaust if they have experienced one. So when they know the catastrophe is coming, they won''t do it easily. "


    The friars felt relieved, but then Xu Ziyan''s words made these Saint level friars'' heart sink.


    "However, those holy friars will certainly take action. One is to explore our strength, and the other is Liwei. If they can surpass us, they will not hesitate to Liwei. After all, when the catastrophe comes, everyone wants to have more strength. If they can intimidate us, they will have more power of the whole Shangyuan continent. "


    "What about us?"


    "The soldiers came to cover the water and the earth!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    The monks nodded. Now there is only one way.


    Strength!


    Everything is empty!


    Only strength is true!


    At this moment, every monk decided to go back and shut up immediately. Even the original is so, he wants to recover as soon as possible to Saint level nine late peak. Only Xu Ziyan''s thoughts have drifted to the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, the lower Mesoproterozoic galaxy and the vast continent. She is worried that there are problems in the lower bound.


    "By the way, did the merger of the mainland debris and the Shangyuan continent cause disaster?"


    There was a wry smile on the monks'' faces, and the immortal said, "there are many places where disasters happen. First of all, the transmission array that we have painstakingly built has been destroyed, and now it is being rebuilt. The gate is still fine. It''s because of the huzong formation. Many small clans and families were directly destroyed, let alone ordinary monks. "


    Xu Ziyan Leng Leng for a while, only a sigh.


    The saints studied some details. Then they scattered. Yuan and Yanshan spirit look very dignified. It turns out that since the time of the hundred ethnic groups, he naturally knew the strength of the saint friars in the time of the hundred ethnic groups, and Yanshan spirit also felt the pressure. Originally, I said hello to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan looks at the soul of Yanshan and says, "mountain soul. I''m going to the lower bound. "


    "You Are you worried about a change in the lower bound? " The soul of Yanshan understood Xu Ziyan''s thoughts in an instant.


    "Yes, the root of our Xu family is in the lower boundary."


    "Well, then go!"


    Yan Shanhun didn''t think Xu Ziyan would be in any danger when he went to the lower world. I''m kidding. How can a saint monk go to the lower world be in danger? So. He and Xu Ziyan talked for less than a quarter of an hour, and then went back to shut up.


    Xu Ziyan came to the fourth Hall of Danfu array and took some Danfu array. They are all suitable for Xianjun. At this level, the fourth Hall of Dan Fu array has a lot of inventory, even if Xu Ziyan took away a million elixirs. Nor does it show how much less inventory.


    Outside Taixu Zong, he stretched out his hand to split the space crack and went to the lower boundary.


    But


    She found that she appeared in the Shangyuan Dynasty, only far away from taixuzong, but did not leave the Shangyuan Dynasty.


    "This..."


    Xu Ziyan frowned and thought for a while, then it became clear that after the space was stable, the saint level friars could travel through the space, but they could only travel through their own world, but they could no longer travel between the upper and lower world as they used to.


    Want to understand all this, Xu Ziyan opened Kunpeng eyes to check up, after about ten breath time passed, Xu Ziyan understood. With her strength, she is not unable to lower the boundary, but it takes a lot of effort to reverse open a channel, and she found that only the saint level friars have the ability to open a reverse channel. Don''t even think about it below the saint level. Moreover, if there are only one level of monks at the saint level, it will take at least six to open the reverse channel.


    "This space has really changed a lot!"


    Xu Ziyan naturally did not spend much energy to open the space channel, but called Xiaomu out and said: "Xiaomu, can you still shuttle to the lower boundary now?"


    Xiaomu felt it for a while, then nodded and said, "no problem."


    "Good! Let''s go Xu Ziyan was very happy.


    Xiaomumu opens his mouth, Xu Ziyan turns into a streamer and gets into xiaomumu''s air. Xiaomumu closes his mouth and bumps into space. The space is rippling. The little wood appears on a planet, and then puffs out Xu Ziyan. As soon as Xu Ziyan comes out, he feels his body light, and then a passage appears in the space above his head."Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape then flies toward that passage, the heart reads a move, the small wood took back the body space. But just for a moment, Xu Ziyan has entered the space channel. On the planet where she appeared just now, a man holding a watermelon in both hands, looking at the space where Xu Ziyan''s body disappeared, murmured:


    "wife, come out to see the rising!"


    When Xu Ziyan appeared from the space channel, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    She Back to Shangyuan


    Looking around, it turns out that this is the eastern continent. After a little thought, we can see that now the space is stable again, the way of heaven is back to orthodoxy, and the power of the way of heaven has probably recovered to the peak. In this way, there will be no monks beyond cultivation in the lower world. Once they appear, they will crowd her out and let her fly up.


    "It needs to suppress cultivation!"


    There was a click in Xu Ziyan''s body to lock his accomplishments. Locked in the realm of Daluo Jinxian, she felt that this cultivation was the lowest realm of the Mesoproterozoic system and should not be promoted again.


    Will call out the small wood wood, let the small wood wood once again with her toward the lower bound shuttle. This time, xiaomumu appeared on a planet again. As soon as Xu Ziyan came out of xiaomumu''s mouth, he looked up nervously and saw that there was no flight path in the air. This just long ground vomited out a breath.


    "Why?" A voice sounded from Xu Ziyan''s head. Xu Ziyan felt that there were people around her at this time. When she looked around, she was surrounded by a circle of people. They were looking at him with their mouths open. It was a street. She was standing in front of a teahouse. Looking up, she saw a young man looking at him. He was the one who made the surprise just now.


    "Whoosh..."


    The young man pressed the windowsill with one hand and turned out of the window on the second floor. Body shape steadily fell in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan is a little frown, the heart can not help but smile unceasingly, won''t run into the apprentice again? How many years have no one dared to tease themselves?


    "Shua!"


    He opened the folding fan in his hand and stared at Xu Ziyan. I fanned the fan twice in front of my body, then closed it with a "pop" sound and pointed to Xiaomu:


    "I bought this baby. You make a price


    "Oh..."


    Xu Ziyan looked stunned and couldn''t help looking at Xiaomu. Although Xiaomu has become a human now. But his body is only five or six years old, and the most remarkable thing is that what grows on his head is not hair, but leaves, so any friar can see that he is not a human, but a monster and so on. Then I think that just now Xiaomu suddenly appeared in this street, and then "poof" spat himself out of his mouth


    Xu Ziyan can''t help blushing. No wonder so many people are watching him, and the young man just wants to buy his own wood. The heart reads a move, then put away the small wood, that youth then several eyes.


    "No, don''t put it away!"


    "Make an offer!"


    "Where have you been?"


    "Show me again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The young man no longer had a natural and unrestrained appearance. He walked around Xu Ziyan and mumbled. Finally, he stood in front of Xu Ziyan and fell on Xu Ziyan''s storage ring and said:


    "but did he put in the storage ring? Take it out and show it to me. Don''t be stingy! "


    Xu Ziyan looks at the other side with tears and smiles. It''s really bad to blame the other side. The other side is not bad for itself, and it''s not forced to buy or sell.


    It''s not


    People have lowered their demands. They just want to have a look


    Xu Ziyan looked at each other speechless and looked at him up and down. His cultivation was good. He was already in the late stage of the nine day Xuanxian. He interrupted him and said:


    "where is this place? Forget it. Take me to the Lord''s mansion. "


    The young man looked at Xu Ziyan up and down several times, and then burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha Are you going to the Lord''s mansion? Ah ha ha Why do you go to the Lord''s mansion? Ha ha ha... "


    Xu Ziyan took out a folding fan from the storage ring and opened it "Shua". He shook it and looked at the youth faintly. The youth''s laughter gradually stopped and looked at Xu Ziyan inquisitively:


    "are you related to the Lord of the city?"


    "No!"


    "You and the Lord of the city?"


    "No!"


    "Have you been introduced?"


    "No!"


    "Then you are very high in cultivation? Oh You don''t have to ask about that. You''re just Da Luo Jinxian. " The young man rolled his eyes and said:


    "then why do you see my father? My father is the Lord of the city. Anyone can see him? "


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan was very happy: "is your father the Lord of the city?"


    "Good! Are you afraid? " Youth complacent: "hurry to take out that baby, I''m not you don''t give you Xianjing, with your price."Xu Ziyan put up a folding fan and gently knocked on his shoulder, saying: "lead the way."


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3082

    "Take Leading the way? "


    The young man''s voice did not fall, and his face changed. He found that the Yuan Li in his body could not be mobilized. At this time, he was just like a mortal. Recalling that Xu Ziyan didn''t hide when he hit him with a folding fan, he stepped back and said decisively:


    "please


    "Brother Zhou!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." Three friars jumped out of the second floor window and landed beside the young man.


    "Three brothers, brother, I want to take this The fairy is going to see my father. We''ll get together another day. "


    The three monks looked at him, then at Xu Ziyan, and then turned to look at the young man and said:


    "is it really OK?"


    "Ha The young man looked up at the sky and said with a smile, "what will happen? All right, see you later. "


    Words fall, that youth then step forward to walk, Xu Ziyan with a smile followed behind. When he was far away from the crowd, the young man suddenly turned back and said with a pleading face:


    "fairy, stop making trouble and restore my cultivation for me!"


    "Stop it?" Xu Ziyan couldn''t laugh or cry: "this is what you asked for?"


    "No!" The young man quickly waved his hand and said, "you are an expert. You must know my father. Why do you need to have the same opinion with my younger generation? I know you want to teach me a lesson, but you''ve already punished me. Please forgive me. "


    "Well, take me to see your father, and I will restore your accomplishments. Don''t worry, I have no malice."


    "Good!"


    The young man was also very simple. He called for a flying carriage, and the two of them sat on it and drove to the city master''s mansion. About half an hour or so, the flying carriage came to the Lord''s mansion, and the young man took Xu Ziyan into the gate. All the way to the study of the city Lord, before reaching the study, he cried out:


    "Daddy, a beautiful fairy is looking for you."


    Xu Ziyan shook her head. She was a typical young dandy, but it had nothing to do with her. She came here to ask if there was any spatial change in the central galaxy. The door was opened. Out came a monk. Thinking of Xu Ziyan looking over here, Xu Ziyan stretched out a folding fan to knock on the youth''s shoulder, and then turned to the side. Step forward and stand in front of the Lord. However, the young man who was put aside was happy because he found that his cultivation had been restored. It seemed that the beautiful fairy had no malice. The city Lord looked up and down at Xu Ziyan and saw that Xu Ziyan was just a big Luo Jinxian. He frowned slightly and said:


    "who are you?"


    "Kaka..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body heard two light sounds, and his breath climbed to the peak of Xianjun''s later period. And then I felt it. As expected, there was no tendency to soar, so I was relieved. There was a trace of shock in the eyes of the city master, while the young man standing behind Xu Ziyan was a trace of wisdom in his eyes. Where is there any appearance of a dandy?


    The look of the Lord of the city is all right. Then Su Shouying said, "please!"


    Xu Ziyan is not polite. Lianbu walks into the study lightly, and the father and son come in. When the guests and the host were seated, the city master said:


    "haven''t you consulted yet?"


    "Xu Ziyan!"


    "Xu Ziyan?"


    The Lord frowned. With a deep thought on his face, he suddenly turned pale and looked up at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan made such a big name in Zhongyuan galaxy. It can be said that Zhongyuan galaxy has never seen Xu Ziyan, but few of them have never heard of her. Moreover, Xu Ziyan''s rising days are not long, and it has not been submerged in the long river of history, so the city Lord finally remembered the name of Xu Ziyan.


    "You It''s the Xu family Xu Ziyan


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    The city master took a breath of cold air. In the past 100 years, they have heard the news that Xu Ziyan had returned to the Xu family, but the news came from the disciples of the Xu family. They didn''t see it and they were suspicious. But there is no doubt that the cultivation of Xu''s disciples has improved very quickly, and the immortal tools in their hands are also extraordinary. It is said that Xu Ziyan brought the elixirs and artifacts to the Xu family. Now I see Xu Ziyan admit that at this time, he completely believed in it, and he was ecstatic. This is his chance. He immediately stood up from his chair and bowed to Xu Ziyan:


    "I''ve met Mr. Xu."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand, motioned him to sit down, and then asked, "what changes have taken place in the metagalaxy in recent years?"


    There was a trace of bitterness on the Lord''s face, and he said, "we can''t call it a Mesoproterozoic Galaxy now."


    "Well? Why? "


    "I don''t know what the reason is. About two years ago, the sky and the earth vibrated, and then the barriers of the middle and lower galaxies disappeared, and the lower galaxies soared up and merged with the middle galaxies."


    "What?" Xu Ziyan was shocked. He took a gentle breath, calmed down and said, "what happened later?"


    The Lord shook his head and said, "chaos, very chaos. All of a sudden, there are so many stars, and the friars in lower metagalaxy are lower than those in middle metagalaxy, so the forces in middle metagalaxy began to carve up the stars in lower metagalaxy. It''s just that in the process of merging the lower metagalaxy and the middle metagalaxy, the earth and the sky vibrated violently, and all the teleportation arrays were destroyed. The only way to conquer those newly rising stars is to rely on the celestial boat, but there is no interstellar teleportation array, just rely on the celestial boat. How many planets can we reach in two years? I don''t think we can travel these planets for thousands of years, let alone conquer them? But after thousands of years, maybe the monks of those planets have grown up and are not easy to conquer.Moreover, the original Mesoproterozoic galaxy is also in chaos. This great change in heaven and earth has also caused great damage to many forces. Many families have disappeared, and some new forces have also been born. First of all, there has been a struggle from each planet, and then between the stars. "


    "What a mess


    Xu Ziyan rubbed his eyebrows. He didn''t need to see it. As long as he thought about it, he would feel confused. Worried about the Xu family, he asked in a voice:


    "how about the Xu family?"


    "The Xu family No, good or bad! "


    "What do you say?" Xu Ziyan frowned.


    "Since the great changes of heaven and earth, the Xu family has never appeared in the seclusion world. In fact, it is not only the Xu family, but also none of the monks in the seclusion world. It is said that the whole hermit continent was destroyed in the great changes of heaven and earth, and all the monks in it I''m dead. "


    Xu Ziyan''s face changed: "there are no people from the seclusion continent in more than two years?"


    "No!"


    "None of them?"


    "None of them."


    Xu Ziyan was silent. For a long time, Xu Ziyan raised his head and asked, "where is the Xu family of your star that day?"


    "The monks of Xu family who stay in Tiangui star are not high in accomplishments, and their qualifications are not very good. However, it possesses a lot of resources, which have long been coveted by various forces. It''s just that the Xu family used to be afraid of seclusion in the mainland, and no one dared to move the Xu family''s mind. But now the disciples of the Xu family in the hermit world haven''t appeared for a long time, and there are rumors that the hermit world has been destroyed, so now some families are ready to move. "


    "Ready to move? That is, they haven''t started yet? "


    "I don''t think it''s done yet!" The city leader said thoughtfully: "on the one hand, it''s just a short time, only a little more than two years, and it''s not sure that the secluded land will be destroyed. On the other hand, although the monks of the Xu family are not strong, they have the weapon of war castle, and they also have a family protection array. It''s not easy to destroy the Xu family. In addition, the original Mesoproterozoic galaxies and planets are continuously reconstructing the transmission array, so I''m not very clear about the specific information. "


    "What star is here?"


    "The star of wrath."


    "Has the transmission array from here to Tiangui star been reconstructed?"


    "I don''t know! But I know After that, the city master took out a picture and opened it. This is a star map: "here is tiannu star, and Tiangui star is here. There are seventy-eight planets separated in the middle. They need to transmit one by one. The path is like this..."


    "Thank you very much." After remembering the star map, Xu Ziyan asked, "have you ever heard of ziyanxian?"


    "The original lower metagalaxy?"


    "Well, I built it in the lower metagalaxy."


    "I haven''t heard of it. I think it hasn''t been discovered by these forces in the lower metagalaxy."


    "By the way, now the metagalaxy and metagalaxy merge, and there is no metagalaxy. What''s the name of this layer of space?"


    "Spirit world!"


    "Oh


    Xu Ziyan stood up, and now she was very anxious. He wanted to rush to Tiangui star as quickly as possible, but the city master stood up and gave a deep gift to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan understood each other''s idea and said faintly:


    "what do you want?"


    "Master Xu, tiannu star was originally our Zhou family and Qi family. They had two immortal kings. But now the son of Qi family has broken through to Xianjun, so the Qi family has three Xianjun, while our Zhou family still has only two Xianjun. The Qi family has already begun to seize our Zhou family''s territory. Please give me an elixir so that the dog can break through to the Immortal King. "


    Xu Ziyan looked at the young man who had just brought himself to the Lord''s mansion and said, "is that him?"


    "Yes


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment, took out two jade bottles and put them on the table. He said, "if you take the pills in the jade bottle on the left first, it will promote his cultivation from the later stage of Jiutian Xuanxian to the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian. Then you take the broken step pills in the jade bottle on the right, it will make his cultivation breakthrough to Xianjun."


    "Thank you, master Xu!"


    The two of them bowed down deeply. When they looked up, Xu Ziyan had disappeared. Father and son excitedly went to the table, one picked up a jade bottle and opened it. The strong fragrance of the medicine spilled out, intoxicating father and son. The young man looked at the city main road:


    "father, this broken step pill is not as good as you take it, so you can break through to the Immortal King and fly to the fairyland."


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3083

    Thank you for 150404004107447 (10000), red rabbit Xiao fei''er (588), Jing ruoyuliang (100), JieXi (100). Xiuxian is no longer the reward of legendary students!


    The city master looked at the young man lovingly and said, "Xiang''er, these two elixirs are asked for by your father for you. It''s only a matter of time before a father can break through to the Immortal King without elixir. And as a father, once he breaks through to the Immortal King, he will fly up. In this way, only your uncle is left in our Zhou family. How can we support our family. But after you take it, there will be a third Immortal King in our Zhou family, and the Qi family will no longer dare to move our Zhou family''s mind. "


    Speaking of this, a strange color appeared in the Lord''s eyes: "Xiang''er, how did you make friends with master Xu?"


    A smile appeared on the young man''s face: "at that time, I was drinking tea with some friends in the teahouse, and then I felt the fluctuation of space. When I looked up, I saw a treasure with leaves on its head, spitting the elder Xu out of my mouth. At that time, although I didn''t know she was senior Xu, how could she be simple with a treasure that could travel through space. And now our Zhou family is forced to be a little urgent by the Qi family, so I want to bring her to our Zhou family. Of course, I can''t directly go up and say what I mean. I just want to buy her treasure, and then she wants to find you, and I''ll bring her. "


    "Ha ha..."


    The Lord''s eyes were full of admiration. At this time, Xu Ziyan has left the immortal city, and Xiaomu is floating in front of her.


    "Xiaokimu, have you remembered all the star charts just given you?"


    "Well!"


    "Take me to Tiangui star!"


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan turns into a streamer and goes into Xiaomu''s mouth. Xiaomu bumps into the space. When it reappears, it has been floating in the sky of Tiangui star. Opened the mouth, Xu Ziyan flew out from inside and looked down.


    Below is the big moon auspicious city. Xu Ziyan looks down and sees that the big moon auspicious city has not been attacked. It seems that those families have not started against the Xu family, which makes Xu Ziyan relaxed. The figure fell at the gate of the city. Then he walked towards the city.


    Xu Ziyan walked in the street, looking around, everything was the same. Not much change, recalled many memories of Xu Ziyan. Seeing the gate of Xu''s family from a distance, Xu Ziyan suddenly disappeared in the street.


    The Xu family.


    Shake the sky.


    Xu Ziyan is standing under a big tree in the sky shaking peak. Looking around the land, there are mountains and rivers. Every plant and tree


    Everything is so familiar, Xu Ziyan''s face showed a smile. But then her smile froze on her face. A saint friar was very sensitive to the atmosphere. She felt that the atmosphere in the Xu family was very depressed. He spread the divine consciousness. Her eyes were just slightly narrowed. She found that there were many people sitting in the meeting hall on the shaking sky peak. It seemed that there was a quarrel. Xu Ziyan then enveloped the whole meeting hall with divine consciousness.


    "Patriarch Xu, I won''t talk to you any more." A bearded man glared at his eyes and said, "who doesn''t know about your Xu family now? The seclusion continent has been destroyed. How can the rest of the Xu family keep such a large family property? Now your Xu family''s industries on other planets have been annexed, leaving only the industries on Tiangui.


    Do you have a plan?


    No!


    You Xu family once sent disciples to ask for an explanation, but what?


    Have you been beaten back?


    The reason why they just beat up your Xu family friars and didn''t kill them is not that they didn''t have the strength to kill your Xu family friars, but that they were afraid of the Xu family friars in the hermit mainland. But now nearly three years have passed, and there is no movement in the hermit continent. I''m afraid even you Xu family think that the hermit continent has been destroyed, right?


    In this way, what can your Xu family rely on?


    Today, our four families have no other intention. We will not kill the Xu family. You Xu family will hand over Tiangui star and Yueji city. We will leave the land of the Xu family to you. In the future, you Xu family will honestly be a small family of Tiangui star. "


    "Pa!"


    Xu Lang slapped the table and his face was full of anger. Xu Lang is only the head of the Xu family of Tiangui star, and he is only an immortal monarch in the middle period. There is only one immortal monarch in the Xu family of Tiangui star, because all the friars of the Xu family who hope to break through the Immortal King go to Qicai island in the seclusion continent to practice, and they will not leave the big moon auspicious city. But Xu langshouyuan had little left, so he was sent here by the colorful island.


    In the past, there was no problem. Although the Xu family had only one immortal in Tiangui star, no one dared to provoke the Xu family. Because the Xu family of Tiangui star will bring revenge from the monk of Xu family in the secluded world.


    However, now the seclusion continent has disappeared, and the Xu family has made others lose their scruples. With the strength of the Xu family, it can only be regarded as a small family, but a small family has too many resources, which is basically seeking death. At present, the four families haven''t killed the Xu family completely. That''s because they still have scruples in their hearts, because dayueji city has a big battle to protect the city. Once it''s opened, it''s not easy to break it. Even if dayueji city is conquered in the future, the four families will lose a lot. It''s better to say that the land of the Xu family is left to the Xu family and the property of the Xu family is received in a peaceful way.But how could Xu Lang agree?


    Although the situation of the seclusion continent is unknown, how can the Xu family be destroyed in their own hands?


    The other side''s method seems peaceful, but it is killing without blood. Once all the property has been handed over, only this clan is left. With the accomplishments and qualifications of the Xu family, the decline is inevitable. So in a few years, the seclusion continent will not appear again. That is the time when the Xu family will be completely destroyed. Since destruction is inevitable, Xu Lang chose to be vigorous. As soon as I hit the table, I stood up and cheered:


    "clan leader Hu, we Xu family are tough. I know our Xu family is weak now, so I have recalled all the Xu family''s disciples to Yueji city. If you want Yueji City, you can fight. The city is here, the Xu family is here. The city is dead, and the Xu family is dead. "


    Hu clan chief''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a Yin voice: "clan chief Xu, you are just a middle Immortal King, and the four of us are the worst. Are you not afraid that we will kill you here?"


    "Boom..."


    Inside the hall, the elders of the Xu family stood up and glared angrily at the four patriarchs. However, the four patriarchs were indifferent. They glanced at the elder of the Xu family scornfully, and then looked at Xu Lang fiercely. But what made them jump in their hearts was that Xu Lang''s face was very calm, and there was even a faint irony in his eyes.


    "Do you want to threaten the Xu family in the meeting hall of the Xu family? Are you crazy or stupid? "


    The faces of the four patriarchs changed. The city protection array and the clan protection array of the Xu family used to be the central system of civilization. So, as the center of the Xu family, how could the meeting hall not have a big array? Another patriarch''s face squeezed out a smile and said:


    "patriarch Xu, we just came to discuss with you. Patriarch Hu was just joking with you. Of course, if clan leader Xu doesn''t take it as a joke, we have nothing to say. If you don''t say that the grand array here may not be able to keep us, even if you keep us, it means that your Xu family and our four families are at war. You are waiting for our four families to join hands to attack Yueji city and your Xu family''s land. "


    Xu Lang''s face is uncertain. To tell you the truth, he is not sure that he can kill the four immortals by starting the battle in the hall, and he is not sure that one of the elders in the hall will not die. Finally, he waved his hand calmly and said:


    "seeing off!"


    The four patriarchs stare at Xu Lang with a gloomy look, but they see that Xu Lang''s look changes, and their eyes look behind them excitedly. The four of them could not help but turn their heads to see a woman standing quietly at the gate.


    "Laozu!"


    Xu Lang excitedly separated the four patriarchs in front of him and went to Xu Ziyan. He thought of the crisis of the Xu family. At this time, his ancestors came back from the fairyland and bowed down in tears. Not only did he know Xu Ziyan, but the four patriarchs also knew Xu Ziyan. After all, Xu Ziyan left a legend in Zhongyuan galaxy, and it was less than 200 years ago. The four patriarchs'' bodies began to tremble, and they knelt down involuntarily, too scared to speak. But in my heart, I was shouting:


    "why? Why does Xu Ziyan come back from time to time, but his ancestors have never been to the lower boundary? "


    He didn''t know that if their ancestors knew that they would dare to fight the Xu family''s idea and didn''t need Xu Ziyan to do it, their ancestors would kill them in person.


    It''s not like that!


    With a flick of her fingers, Xu Ziyan burst into the four patriarchs'' bodies with four flowing lights of talismans, turning them into space locks, which locked the four patriarchs'' accomplishments to the immortal stage. Then he waved his hand and said:


    "you can go!"


    The four patriarchs wanted to beg for mercy, but when they saw Xu Ziyan who was as cold as ice, how dare they say a word? One by one, they left the Xu family with trembling.


    "Laozu!"


    With a wave of her sleeve, Xu Ziyan raised the patriarch and the elder in the main hall with a gentle force, then went to the throne and sat down: "those four people have been locked in the immortal period by my cultivation. Don''t worry. Talk about the current situation of the Xu family. "


    "Laozu, the Xu family is in a bad condition now. The most important thing is that the hermit mainland has disappeared. And the Xu family disciples we stayed on Tiangui star were much worse in both accomplishments and qualifications, so we almost became lambs to be slaughtered without the awe of the Xu family of the hermit mainland. "


    Xu Ziyan glanced at nine people, one patriarch and eight elders. The clan leader Xu Lang was in the middle stage of Daluo Jinxian, and the eight elders were from the early stage to the later stage of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    "How many family members are there in the clan area now?"


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3084

    "About eighty thousand!"


    Xu Ziyan thought about it for a moment, took out a gourd and handed it to Xu Lang, saying: "there are 100000 elixirs in it. You arrange someone to give each Xu family disciple one. After taking it, they should reach their later peak, and the monks who have already reached the peak have a certain chance to break through. Let the Xu family''s disciples shut up immediately. "


    "Yes


    Xu Lang took the gourd in both hands and left in a hurry. Within two quarters of an hour, he flew back.


    "Lao Zu, I have arranged for someone to distribute the elixir."


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan''s fingers were bent, and Xu Lang and others had two more small jade bottles in their hands, one with Yuxia Dan and the other with Pojie Dan.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the elder who was already the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later period and said, "you don''t have to take Yuxia pill. You can take Pojie pill directly, and then you will break through to Xianjun. After being stable for a period of time, you can take the Yuxia pill, which will make your cultivation improve again. "


    "Thank you, Lao Zu!" The elder was very happy in his heart and said thanks again and again.


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand, looked at the remaining seven elders and said, "you should take yuxiadan first, which will make your cultivation reach the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian. Then you can take the broken rank Dan, which will make your cultivation break through to the Xianjun period."


    "This Is that the fairy king? " The seven elders trembled with excitement. Xu Ziyan looked at Xu Lang and said, "take yuxiadan first, it will make your cultivation reach the peak of Xianjun''s later period. As for Po Jie Dan, don''t take it first. You can take it after things are stable here. At that time, you will break through to the Immortal King period. Fly to fairyland. It''s just


    Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart. Now flying to the fairyland is not necessarily a blessing! Fairyland is also an eventful time!


    "Well, let''s go and open both the huzu formation and the city protection formation. Then choose a place within the clan area for everyone to cross the robbery. And then you''re going to shut up. "


    "Yes


    Xu Lang and the eight elders left happily, and the huzu formation and the Hucheng formation landed slowly. All this shocked the monks inside and outside dayueji. They didn''t know that the four patriarchs had been locked in cultivation. Naturally, the four patriarchs would not tell others, but hurried back to their families. How dare they say that? In today''s turbulent situation, if other families know that their four are locked in cultivation, their four families will soon be suppressed by other families.


    Xu Ziyan got up from the main hall. As soon as void stepped on it, he came to the gate of the mountain. He took out a big sunshade and put it on the ground. Then he took out a tea table and a reclining chair, made a pot of enlightenment tea, sat down on the reclining chair and closed his eyes slightly.


    Finally, someone recognized Xu Ziyan, and the whole dayueji city was in an uproar. The news of Xu Ziyan''s return quickly spread out in Yueji City, and the families who occupied the Xu family''s property in Tiangui star were all lost. They came to the Xu family and begged Xu Ziyan to take back the property.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t bother to pay attention to them, so he put a sign in front of the clan, which said that the families were ready to pay compensation, waiting for the Xu family to send someone to receive it. The patriarchs left bitterly.


    "Compensation! It''s time to cut the meat! Alas... "


    A month later.


    Some monks of the Xu family began to carry out various kinds of natural disasters, and from the first one, the thunder disaster in the sky of the Xu family continued for nearly two months. The strength of the whole Xu family has improved a step, especially Xu Lang has become the peak of Xianjun''s later period, and the Xu family has eight more Xianjun''s early period.


    Xu Ziyan left behind two things. One thing is to ask them to send their disciples to receive the compensation for the stolen site. As for how to receive the compensation and how much the compensation is, Xu Ziyan will not take care of it. These things are an experience for the Xu family disciples, and Xu Ziyan only acts as a deterrent. The second thing is to ask the Xu family to offer a reward in search of ziyanxian. Then Xu Ziyan went to find the hermit continent.


    The Xu family also spread the news that Xu Ziyan went to find the hermit mainland, and the surrounding families did not dare to provoke the Xu family. With Xu Ziyan to find the hermit continent. As long as the hermit continent is not really destroyed. Even if something happened, Xu Ziyan might be able to save it.


    So each family happily let out the site that originally belonged to the Xu family again, and double compensation. On the one hand, they did not know whether the hermit mainland was still there. Although their strength has improved, if they lose the support of hermit mainland. It''s not easy for them to keep their foundation. As for Xu Ziyan, how can she stay here all her life? She always wants to go back to the fairyland.


    On the other hand, although those families robbed their territory, they did not kill a monk in the Xu family. So Xu Lang just took back the land belonging to the Xu family and double compensation, waiting for the Xu family to come from the secluded mainland, or when Xu Ziyan returns again, he will make up his mind.


    At the same time, the Xu family also offered a reward, which surprised all families. They didn''t expect that the Xu family had an immortal kingdom in the Xiayuan galaxy. No wonder the Xu family became more and more powerful.All these things have nothing to do with Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan passes the star map to Xiaomu according to her memory, and then Xiaomu takes her to find the secluded world.


    The great change of heaven and earth really made the hermit continent deviate. Xu Ziyan asked Xiaomu to take her to find the entrance of the hermit continent for more than a month.


    But at this time, the black vortex in the void has disappeared, and the transmission array that needs to release the life Qi to open has also collapsed, leaving a distorted space.


    Xu Ziyan''s mood is relaxed. It seems that the merger of the mesogalaxy and the lower galaxy has greatly changed the sky and the earth, smashed the transmission array, and completely distorted the barriers in and out of here. No wonder the monks inside can''t get out. It''s estimated that those immortal array masters and immortal fu masters are trying to study this distorted space, right?


    Today, Xu Ziyan''s realm of array is almost the same as that of Yanshan spirit, so he began to study this distorted space with great interest. From time to time, Xu Ziyan opened the eye of space to explore. As for the space barrier in the lower boundary, it took only one day to find a solution.


    Reach out a hand and press towards the twisted space.


    "Hum..."


    From the palm of Xu Ziyan''s hand, there were thousands of rays, each of which was composed of countless tiny runes and arrays. They quickly enlarged the space, shrouded the twisted space, and then penetrated into it.


    Gradually, thousands of rays completely penetrated into the distorted space, and the void was restored.


    But


    The distorted space began to recover gradually. With the recovery of the distorted space, a little light appeared in the center of the distorted space, and the light was slowly rotating.


    Gradually, the twisted space returned to normal, but the light spot had been magnified to a radius of 100 meters, forming a huge whirlpool. At this time, on the other side of the whirlpool, a group of monks were standing there, blankly driving the change of space. They are trying to find a way to solve this distorted space. They have been here for two years, but they still haven''t found any way to solve this distorted space. The seclusion continent is completely trapped.


    However, just now, the twisted space disappeared and became a huge rotating light curtain.


    What happened?


    Will this light curtain be a new exit? Will you be hanged as soon as you enter the light curtain?


    Just as they pondered, they saw a figure coming out of the light curtain, standing in the air and looking towards them.


    At this time, an old man in the crowd blinked, raised his hand, rubbed his eyes, and then called out in a trembling voice:


    "ancestor!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes fell on the man, feeling a little familiar. He should be a friar of the colorful island array hall, and his figure fell in front of him and asked:


    "how about the colorful island?"


    "Laozu! It''s really the ancestor! See you. "


    With a "Hula", the five friars bowed to Xu Ziyan. With a flick of Xu Ziyan''s sleeve, they helped the five people up and asked again:


    "how about the colorful island?"


    "Good! Colorful island is very good! This time, the world has changed greatly. Our colorful island has not been greatly affected. It''s just that we are all blocked in the seclusion continent, and this twisted space has been broken for two years, but we still have no clue... "


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand, stopped him and said: "this twisted space has been cracked by me. You can go in and out at any time. Is there only five of you in the Xu family? "


    "Yes


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Ziyan released out of the world, wrapped the five friars of the Xu family into the world, took a step, and then disappeared. Left behind a group of hermit monks.


    "Who is that woman?"


    "In Xu Wenge''s words, it means their ancestors?"


    "That''s Xu Ziyan."


    "Xu Ziyan? It''s her... "


    The next moment, Xu Ziyan and five Xu family friars have already landed in the colorful island. Xu Ziyan did not stay in the colorful island for long. Knowing that there was not much loss in the colorful island, he left behind a large number of Dan Fu array. Before she left, she told Xu Qinghe, the head of the Xu family in Qicai Island, about Tiangui star. Hearing this, Xu Qinghe was furious and immediately said that he would personally lead the friars of colorful island to Tiangui star. Xu Ziyan tells Xu Qinghe about the ziyanxian Kingdom, and asks him to send a search team to look for the ziyanxian Kingdom while hanging a reward to look for the ziyanxian kingdom. In this way, with the strength of the Xu family, even if other established forces find the ziyanxian Kingdom, they will only come to inform the Xu family to get a reward, but they do not dare to make the ziyanxian Kingdom''s idea.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3085

    Thank you very much to Tianxin (100), Xiuxian is no longer the reward of legendary students!


    Xu Qinghe even said that after Xu Ziyan explained everything, he had no confidence to stay and left the secluded world in a hurry. Xiaomu locked the position of the vast land and bumped out.


    Xu Ziyan adjusted his cultivation to the peak of the late Mahayana and came to the lotus peak of the Xu family. In fact, when she first came to the vast continent, she already felt that there was not much change in the vast continent. It seems that the merger of metagalaxy and metagalaxy has not caused any big change in the small world. The so-called change is that the space is more stable, and if it exceeds the Mahayana period, it will be rejected.


    She hesitated for a moment, and finally did not appear. Although she wanted to leave some Danfu array for the Xu family, she had left a lot for the Xu family. And once they have a large number of Dan Fu array, the cultivation speed of Xu family friars will be greatly improved. At this time, after the merger of the middle and lower yuan galaxies, there will be chaos, and it is not a good time to fly up. Therefore, Xu Ziyan let go of his cultivation, and there was a flying passage in the sky. Xu Ziyan''s body disappeared in the space passage.


    "Who''s going up?" Lotus Peak Xu family disciples can not help looking up.


    "I don''t know. It''s going up too fast!"


    "Wow..."


    Xu Ziyan flew out of the feisheng pool, and his divine sense spread around him. He found that this was not feisheng star. Originally, Xu Ziyan also hoped that he could appear in the rising star again, so that he could find ziyanxian country. But the great changes in the world will eventually have an impact on the rise of the small world. Let her fly to another planet.


    Xu Ziyan fell back to the ground, followed the path to the feisheng hall, and saw two monks sitting in the hall, with a sweep of divine consciousness. But they were two monks in the period of the earth immortal. Xu Ziyan came up to them and didn''t want to talk with them, so he directly released his accomplishments to the Immortal King. Then he asked:


    "what''s the star here?"


    The two friars were looking at Xu Ziyan with disdain, thinking about extorting something from him, but suddenly found that the breath of each other became very terrible.


    What''s going on?


    How can the two monks in the period of immortality withstand the pressure of the period of immortality and monarchy?


    At this time, there is something to answer. After Xu Ziyan asked a few questions, he knew that this is not ziyanxian. Moreover, when Xiayuan galaxy was flying up, the orbits and positions of stars changed. According to the two monks of the Dixian period. Even if the stars that originally belonged to ziyanxian kingdom were scattered at this time, there would no longer be the same galaxy.


    Xu Ziyan, who got the news, sighed in his heart. It seems that he wants to find Ziyan immortal country is not a task that can be completed in a short time. But Xu Ziyan is not very worried. Since the Xu family in the secluded mainland can come out, it is only a matter of time before they find ziyanxian Kingdom, and ziyanxian kingdom will not be in any danger because of the Xu family.


    Think about it all. Xu Ziyan let go of his cultivation, and a flying passage appeared in the sky. Xu Ziyan''s body soared in the air and disappeared in the flying passage. The two monks of the earth immortal period were staring at the direction of Xu Ziyan''s disappearance. They didn''t know how long it took to fight a cold war.


    Over the Wuthering mountains.


    There was a monk, who was full of the breath of a saint monk. He looked down and soon fell on the magic city. Suddenly, his body fell in front of the gate of the magic city, looking at the magic city. There was a glimmer of interest in his eyes. Step towards the magic city.


    Almost at the same time, there was a saint monk in front of the demon lord''s palace, but the saint monk was very big.


    Inside the magic city.


    The magic led the magic city and besieged the holy friar, but the magic only aimed at the holy Friar''s three breath time. Then he stopped the operation of the magic city decisively, because he knew that the magic city could not trap the saint monk in front of him. Although he didn''t know what grade he was. Then came the message to taixuzong.


    When Xu Xingfan received the news, he came to the front of the mountain gate and saw that the saint monk was walking slowly towards him. Xu Xingfan''s heart moved, and the giant tree showed a door. Xu Xingfan said:


    "who is this elder?"


    The saint monk came up to Xu Xingfan and looked up and down with great interest. He saw that Xu Xingfan had a saint breath on his body, and his eyes became a bit serious: "I''m Yulin Ling, are you?"


    "I''m the master of Taixu sect, please."


    Looking at Xu Xingfan''s side open body, the rain Lin bell laughingly looked at him and said: "you just let me in?"


    Xu Xingfan Lengran: "what''s wrong with this?"


    "Ha ha Are you not afraid that I will enter taixuzong? If you don''t let me in, you will be able to hold on for a period of time with this great array of guardians. "


    Xu Xingfan couldn''t help but smile. He can now confirm that the monks in front of him are from the broken continent. He knows that the saint friars of Shangyuan went to see the fragments of the continent. The saint friars of the fragments of the continent didn''t come to Shangyuan, or secretly came to Shangyuan. They were also in a hurry, so they didn''t know the real strength of taixuzong. He said with a smile"Master, stop it, please!"


    Although Xu Xingfan is still smiling on the surface, he is also angry in his heart. Who do you think you are? Killing people? Why don''t you try? So although he was talking with a smile, it was not very pleasant.


    The saint monk saw the smile on Xu Xingfan''s face and heard that Xu Xingfan''s mouth was soft and hard, and there were some sarcastic words, so his face changed. There was a trace of anger in his eyes.


    He knew that what he had just said was not very good. Standing at the gate of his family''s house, he said he wanted to kill a lot. This is a shame to his family''s house. But what happened?


    I''m a saint monk, OK? And you Xu Xingfan is just a God with a trace of holy breath. Don''t you know that there are ants under the saint level? I just said a few words excessively. How dare you reply? Now he opened his big hand to Xu Xingfan and said:


    "Lord Xu, you are too slow. Let me take you to fly!"


    Before Yu linling''s big hand had caught Xu Xingfan, Xu Xingfan felt that his body was completely bound. When he looked around, he saw that Yu linling had gathered a big hand. It looked like he was going to hold Xu Xingfan in his hand. At the Mountain Gate of Taixu sect, he was going to hold the master of Taixu sect in his heart. It was an absolute shame for Taixu sect.


    Suddenly a finger came down from the sky and flicked at the big hand that was grasping Xu Xingfan. The big hand suddenly collapsed and made Yu linling''s face change dramatically.


    At that moment, he felt that he was so helpless, just like a mole ant standing in front of an elephant. There is a voice floating in the sky:


    "this is taixuzong. You''d better follow the leader honestly!"


    Yu Lin Ling is a Lin in his heart. At this time, he knows that taixuzong has more accomplishments than his friars. Now he converges his temper and follows Xu Xingfan honestly. Although Xu Xingfan is now the leader of Taixu sect, and he has cultivated a holy breath, he is still a young man, younger than Xu Ziyan. At the gate of his sect, he was almost caught in the palm of his hand. Can you imagine the humiliation in his heart?


    When he saw the original shot, he still felt aggrieved in his heart, so he took a light look at the rain bell and said:


    "I told you not to make trouble!"


    Rain Bell''s look is a stagnant, eyes flashed a trace of killing. But in the end, there was no speech, just a cold hum, more behind Xu Xingfan, flying towards Taixu peak.


    At this time, outside Taixu sect, Xu Ziyan stepped out of the space. He fell to the magic array. As soon as he entered the magic array, the magic appeared in front of him and told Xu Ziyan what had just happened. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and stepped into Taixu sect.


    When Xu Ziyan entered the hall of Taixu peak, he saw that he was receiving the rain bell, and the divine sense swept towards him. The rain bell was just the peak of the seventh floor of the saint level. No matter yuan or Xu Ziyan, he can be easily defeated or even killed.


    "Ziyan, you''re back." Yuan Hanxiao nodded to Xu Ziyan.


    "Well! Go out and have a look! " Xu Ziyan came to the top and sat down. Looking at the rain bell, he asked, "former master, who is this?"


    "He''s a friar on a broken continent. He''s from the Yuzu. I heard that there are giants on that continent. This time, they came out with two monks, one is the rain clan, the other is the giant clan. He came to us, and the giants went to the demon lord''s palace. "


    "Oh Xu Ziyan nodded, looked at the rain bell and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Rain Lin Ling heart is a fury, this Xu Ziyan to him also too impolite. Where does he know that Xu Xingfan is Xu Ziyan''s nephew? He dares to gather his big hand to catch Xu Xingfan. Xu Ziyan doesn''t have a big slap in his heart. How can he give him a good face?


    "Cough..." Rain bell dry cough twice, body under the low eaves, how dare not bow? Just now, he had been taught by yuan, and knew that he was not the opponent of yuan at all, and he could not see through Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, so he could only swallow his anger and say:


    "two elders, I have been ordered to come here. Half a year later, we Yuzu and giant clan will hold a celebration to celebrate our return to the fairyland. We also invite taixuzong to come. "


    At this point, he took out a beautiful invitation and handed it to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan took the invitation, opened it and took a look, then put it away and said:


    "where is the fragment of your continent?"


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3086

    Yulin Ling then took out a scroll and offered it to him. The scroll slowly unfolded in the air. According to Yulin Ling''s instructions, Xu Ziyan and Yuan both saw that the fragments of their continent were combined with the southern continent. No wonder they wanted to invite themselves. But it''s fake to watch the ceremony, but it''s true to show one''s prestige. The Yuzu and the giant clan want to show their power to make taixuzong''s officials obey, so that they can occupy the Terran and demon territory in the southern mainland without any damage.


    But


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth swept a smile, they should not understand the true strength of taixuzong, right? Not to mention the monks at other levels of Taixu sect, or the fact that Taixu sect has ten Saint level great monks, let''s say that Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun, yuan and Kuitun, the four Saint level great monks, may be able to cross the fairyland.


    Of course, it''s no surprise that they don''t know about taixuzong, just as taixuzong doesn''t know much about the strength of those fragments of the mainland. It can be said that they have a simple understanding of each other. Xu Ziyan said with a gentle smile:


    "we are all monks in the fairyland. You have been exiled for so many years, and now you are back in the fairyland. Let''s congratulate you. I wonder if you have invited other forces besides taixuzong? "


    "We also invited the demon lord palace. As for other forces, we won''t invite them for the moment."


    Xu Ziyan thought a little, then suddenly, they must know that with the strength of their rain clan and giant clan, they could not occupy the whole Shangyuan continent. They only want to occupy the southern continent, and it is very likely that the fragments of the eastern, Western and northern continents will hold a similar return ceremony, inviting the immortal master and other friars to visit. And I''m afraid there''s more than one invitation.


    Xu Ziyan faintly smile, but the heart is a bitter smile. Now the whole fairyland is more and more chaotic. It would have been a good thing to have so much power all of a sudden. And because the way of heaven has been perfected again, the power of heaven and earth has also been restored, which has a great role in resisting the catastrophe.


    However, the monks of the hundred nationality era returned. Although its actual strength has been far less than that of the hundred ethnic groups, the idea of conquering the Shangyuan continent has sprung up one by one.


    Alas


    It''s another chaotic era!


    Xu Ziyan suddenly feels depressed and waves his hand to let Xu Xingfan send Yu linling away. Rain Lin Ling heart is very angry, feel let Xu Xingfan send him. Instead of a saint monk, it''s a shame to him. But when I think of the original power, I can only resist anger.


    However, after he left taixuzong, an idea appeared in his mind. I feel that the original seems to be familiar.


    Xu Ziyan soon put it down and readjusted his mood. Heyuan goes to Qitang. For more than a year, the experts of the four halls gathered in the Qi hall. They were refining the war castle.


    Xu Ziyan saw the war castle. Now the four halls have jointly refined two war castles, which are being placed in a valley. Each war castle is ten times larger than the previous one in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, which makes people feel heavy and powerful.


    These two war castles are different from the war castles in the Mesoproterozoic system, and a lot of changes have been made. After all, this is the work of these elixirs after they ascended to the fairyland. In the fairyland, their horizons are different, and today''s realm is not what they could have compared at the beginning, whether it''s the choice of materials. Or the design of the structure, and before the war castle has an essential difference.


    At this time, two war castles have been arranged with monks. These monks are disciples with low accomplishments. They are arranged in war castles. They will live in war castles all the time. While they are familiar with war castles, they will practice in war castles. When their accomplishments are promoted, they will change a group of disciples to enter war castles, which has become taixuzong A task published.


    With the financial resources of taixuzong. Today, only four such war castles can be built. Xu Ziyan can not help but sigh about the consumption of such a war castle.


    Four seats, four seats!


    At this time, Xu Xingfan also sent the rain bell away and came to Xu Ziyan''s side. Looking at the two war castles, I was also very excited. I said, "aunt. And please name the castle of war. "


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment and said, "since only four can be made, they are called Qinglong. White tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. "


    "Oh Xu Xingfan scratched his head and said, "do you want to change the shape of war castle into green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu?"


    "This Forget it Xu Ziyan said with tears and laughter: "now this shape should be the structure with the strongest defense and attack power. It''s not worth it to be similar in shape."


    "Aunt is right." Xu Xingfan asked Qitang to engrave the names of Qinglong and Baihu on the two war castles.


    "Have you ever tried the power of war castle?" Xu Ziyan asked curiously.


    "Not yet." Xu Xingfan shook his head and said, "I''m waiting for my aunt to test together."


    "Then we''ll try it!"


    Xu Ziyan''s great interest, then boarded the green dragon, the original and Xu Xingfan followed closely behind. The disciples on the green dragon immediately moved and took their positions, and the huge war Castle flew up."Hum..."


    The space vibrated, and the green dragon, like a huge peak, flew straight into the air, which startled the monks in Taixu sect and made them look up into the air one by one.


    "That''s War castle... "


    "It''s so big!"


    "Just look at the volume to see if the power is low."


    "Nonsense, it''s made by the four masters of Dan Fu instrument array."


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    A shadow flew over, but it was kuitian, Yanshan soul, Xu Tianlang and others. People like Xu Tianlang who have seen the war castle in the Mesoproterozoic Galaxy have a twinkling of excitement in their eyes. Although the war castle in front of them is very different from that in the Mesoproterozoic galaxy, they still feel very friendly.


    Kuitun and other friars who had never seen the war castle just looked at the huge object calmly. Although it looked like the war castle was very powerful, the friars like Kuitun really didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Shanhun, I see your handwriting." See Yanshan soul fell in the side, Xu Ziyan said excitedly.


    "Well, I personally participated in some pattern making."


    In fact, Xu Ziyan can see clearly that these patterns completely reflect the idea of the spirit of Yanshan, which should be the pattern layout dominated by the spirit of Yanshan.


    "Do you want to improve this Rune pattern?" Yanshan Soul 2 looks at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "try first, and come back to improve."


    At this time, the Qinglong had already risen to the edge of the big array of taixuzong''s shield. Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, and the little green opened a crack in the big array above. The huge Qinglong rushed out of taixuzong, and then flew to the deep sea with the fastest speed.


    Xu Ziyan and others first tested the speed of the Qinglong. Xu Ziyan was very satisfied. The speed of the Qinglong was no less than the fastest speed of a Tianzun. Of course, it was not as fast as yunbao. After that, Xu Ziyan tested the defense and attack of Qinglong respectively. This makes Xu Ziyan see some weaknesses.


    Generally speaking, the defense ability is estimated to be able to resist the attack of Saint level, but the attack ability can''t even reach Saint level. Although the rune guns on the Qinglong can easily destroy an island and make it disappear completely, Xu Ziyan knows that in terms of rune, the Qinglong can be improved.


    Taixuzong''s test of Qinglong soon spread to Xianzhu palace, yaozhu palace, Mozhu palace, lost mainland and butianshi mainland. These forces have spies in the southern taixuzong territory. Although they don''t want to be enemies with taixuzong, it is necessary for them to know more about taixuzong.


    Qinglong gave great shock to Xianzhu palace and other forces. They realized that it was a weapon of war. But when they heard the news that Qinglong''s defensive power was only equivalent to the holy level, and its attack power could not reach the holy level, they lost interest. As for those mainland debris forces, they still have no strength to arrange spies around taixuzong. They need to develop slowly to find a safe passage to Shangyuan mainland.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was studying the rune patterns in taixuzong, and she suddenly had an idea, that is, to build a boundary with five kinds of Rune patterns of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and the final defense and attack of Qinglong was completed by this boundary.


    This inspiration comes from the way that they joined hands when they lost Venus, and Xu Ziyan also understood this way. Now what we need to do is to integrate this way into the rune. It''s easy to say, but it''s much more difficult to do.


    Xu Ziyan is experimenting with a model of a war castle. Based on the five element Rune pattern, he forms a boundary through mutual generation and mutual restraint. It''s just that it''s very difficult. Xu Ziyan has failed dozens of times and destroyed dozens of models.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is sitting on a rock with her knees crossed. In front of her, there is a palm sized model of Qinglong. In the valley in the distance, the whole Rune pattern of Qinglong and Baihu has been eliminated, waiting for Xu Ziyan to rearrange.


    Originally, Xu Ziyan just wanted to add and change some runes on the basis of the original runes of the war castle, so as to improve the defense and attack power of the war castle to a higher level. But when she had the idea that the five element Rune patterns would merge into a world, she asked the disciples of Fu hall to completely eliminate the previous Rune patterns.


    It''s just


    A month later, Xu Ziyan still did not find a way to integrate into the world.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of inspiration in my heart. If we regard the war castle as a monk, we should build a space for it first, just like the monk''s elixir field


    Xu Ziyan picked up the model on the rock, stretched out a finger and began to depict runes on a tower in the middle of the model. A series of runes are generated on the tower, shining with bright light


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3087

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (100), h6880213 (100) and ningqinhan!


    "Bang..."


    The tower crumbled and turned into vermicelli.


    Xu Ziyan was not discouraged, but took out a model again. After thinking for a while, he began to sketch again. I don''t know how many models have been destroyed. Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s fingers stop in the air, and the whole person sits there, falling into an epiphany.


    By constantly using talismans to construct the world, her talismans finally touched a chance, an opportunity to integrate with cultivation. Xu Ziyan''s way of array has been integrated with the way of cultivation, and now this way of Fu is integrating with the way of cultivation.


    Xu Ziyan held the model of the war castle in his left hand, with his right finger hanging in the air, and sat on the rock. Gradually, the surrounding space began to fluctuate slightly, and there were more and more patterns, which gradually enveloped Xu Ziyan in a magnificent landscape. The mysterious wave of


    spread in Tai Xu Zong. The soul of Yanshan suddenly opened its eyes in the cave. Its eyes penetrated the cave house and looked at Xu Ziyan on the rock. His face was full of surprise. His way of array had been integrated with the way of cultivation. Although the way of Fu was not profound, it could be seen that it was the integration of the way of Fu and the way of cultivation.


    Silently watching Xu Ziyan for a while, see Xu Ziyan''s breath gradually listening, then dropped his eyes. He knew Xu Ziyan''s situation very well, but Kuitun and other friars were ignorant of this situation. They knew that Xu Ziyan was having an epiphany, but they didn''t understand what Xu Ziyan had realized. One by one, Xu Ziyan''s eyes were full of curiosity, only a trace of doubt flashed in Yuan''s eyes.


    "Is Is Xu Ziyan''s Fu Dao and cultivation Dao integrated? This Even in the era of the hundred ethnic groups, few friars were able to do so! "


    "Hum..."


    The magnificent talisman around Xu Ziyan suddenly closed to Xu Ziyan''s body, and the space recovered calm. Xu Ziyan slowly opened his eyes, and the mysterious pattern in his eyes flashed away.


    Xu Ziyan stood up on the rock. As soon as void stepped on, it came to the green dragon, standing in front of the central tower.


    There are six floors in the tower. The first floor is the meeting hall. The second floor is the command center of the war castle, and the third floor to the sixth floor are the places where the Dan Fu Qi array division lives.


    Xu Ziyan took out the rune pen and began to carve Rune patterns on the tower. Although Xu Ziyan moved very fast, it took seven days to finish painting the rune patterns on the tower. At the end of the last stroke, the first floor of the tower was buzzing, as if heaven and earth were just beginning to open.


    At this time, the green dragon was full of monks. Eyes are focused on Xu Ziyan. Seeing Xu Ziyan stop, the soul of Yanshan steps forward and looks up and down at the tower. The rune says, "are you opening up a space?"


    As soon as the voice of the soul of Yanshan fell, the faces of the friars around them were shocked. Although it''s said that the Dan Fu instrument array can be refined to the extreme, it''s just a legend. Has Xu Ziyan reached that step? All eyes are focused on Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan gave a faint smile. They all went to the gate of the tower, reached out and pushed it gently. The gate opened to the inside, and the world opened to the monks.


    "This is..."


    In the eyes of the monks, there was a shock. There was still a meeting hall in that door. It was a small world. There are mountains and rivers in it


    Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul walked into the gate side by side. Behind them, yuan, kuitian, Cheng Wanli and others walked into the gate one after another. Yanshan soul looked around and said:


    "I don''t feel stable enough. It''s not really a small world


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded. For a while. His face showed a wry smile and said: "at present, I can only do so. It seems that I didn''t understand some things at first."


    "What are you going to do next?" Yan Shanhun asked curiously.


    "First, set up a transmission array here, which can let the friars enter the second layer, and also let the friars above come down. And then I''ll focus on this space. The whole war castle is depicted as a rune array. Well, it is to regard this space as the monk''s elixir. Then the outside Rune array is equivalent to the meridians of monks, so that the war castle can release a kind of realm similar to the world. "


    The eyes of all the monks were shining. This idea is too bold and novel. If it can really succeed, I don''t know how strong the defense and attack power of this green dragon will be.


    It''s not necessary for Xu Ziyan to build the transmission array. Some disciples of the array hall began to build it. Xu Ziyan took a group of monks of the Fu hall to walk around on the Qinglong. As he walked, he constantly added the rune array to the design of the Qinglong. The whole Rune array of the Qinglong was designed by Xu Ziyan for three days. The monks of the Fu hall had been around Xu Ziyan for three days The pattern arrays are formed on the design drawings.


    After finishing all this, Xu Ziyan began to explain the design to Fu Tang friars. It was impossible for Xu Ziyan to complete such a large project alone, so Xu Ziyan divided the Qinglong into 32 areas, and then the Fu Tang friars formed 32 teams to take charge of the runes in their own areas. Finally, Xu Ziyan connected them together.With the help of Fu Tang, it took knowledge nine days to finish depicting the whole Rune array on the Qinglong. At this time, there are all kinds of power equipment in the command center on the second floor of the tower. This is the most important place of the Qinglong. There is a jade plate in the center, on which five complicated runes are depicted, releasing the breath of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    "Let''s go out and have a try!"


    Xu Ziyan excitedly said that she is very looking forward to her achievements and achievements.


    Qinglong once again left taixuzong and flew to the depths of the sea. Xu Ziyan and yanshanhun stood side by side on the deck of Qinglong and watched the Qinglong break through the clouds.


    "Look, the big guy of taixuzong is coming out again."


    "This big guy is so big, it''s like a mountain range!"


    "Such a big guy keeps flying all the time. I don''t know how many fairy crystals it takes?"


    If they knew that the power of the green dragon was not Xianjing at all, but Jingmai, they would be shocked and completely dull. What''s more, many monks didn''t know what Jingmai was.


    "Master, where are we going?" Sha Xiaofan asked excitedly, standing beside the side of the boat.


    Xu Ziyan also hesitated. She didn''t know where to test the defense and attack of Qinglong. The soul of Yanshan on one side thought a little:


    "go to the wild animal space!"


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened, the wild animal space was undoubtedly the best place to experiment with the Qinglong. The holy wild animals there might not have been completely wiped out by them. Qinglong immediately adjusted her course and headed for the Black Sea.


    After flying for a month, the huge Qinglong arrived at the gap that was sealed by Yanshan spirit. It was from here that they went to look for bulianshi continent. The soul of Yanshan made a series of patterns, cracked the seal, and from there came a loud call of wild animals.


    The huge green dragon sailed into the gap and ran rampant in the wild animal space. Countless wild animals rushed towards the green dragon. At the beginning, the wild animals were still in a low state, but they lived in groups, with hundreds of thousands of each group. Later, the number of each group began to decrease, but the strength was improved. Gradually, there were wild animals in the heaven period.


    At this time, the green dragon did not release the rune realm, but the ordinary sense of defense shield, just the ordinary sense of defense shield, which also made those wild animals unable to break. Although the defense shield was crumbling, in the view of Xu Ziyan and other Saint level friars, it could support at least one day and night.


    "Ang..."


    A roar that shook the space made Xu Ziyan and other friars'' eyes bright. This is definitely a saint level wild animal, but I don''t know what level it will be?


    The roar was still shaking in the space, and a wild beast with a body length of more than ten thousand Zhang appeared in front of Xu Ziyan and others. Xu Ziyan and others'' faces changed. In front of them, the wild beast turned out to be a saint level three. They don''t know whether the rune kingdom can resist the attack of the wild beast, but they know that the common sense of defense shield can''t resist the attack of the other side.


    "Open the rune world!"


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense instantly enters the command center and gives orders. A friar on the second floor of the tower immediately touched the jade plate, and the five talismans on the jade plate converged in the middle.


    "Hum..."


    The space on the first floor of the tower vibrated, and the light spread rapidly along the rune array depicted on the Qinglong.


    "Boom..."


    The whole Qinglong was full of light, and a world suddenly came into being, spreading around, and strangling a wild beast in the world.


    "Ang..."


    The third tier beast of the Holy Level collided with the green dragon, but it couldn''t determine the right direction when it fell into the rune world. It was just circling the green dragon.


    "Let it strike!"


    Xu Ziyan gave the order, and the friar of the command center put out his finger on the jade plate again. The wild beast lost in the rune world found the direction of the green dragon and roared and hit it.


    "Boom..."


    The light on the green dragon is flashing, releasing the power of the world. The light curtain hit by the wild beast is rebounded by the power of the world, but the light curtain is shaking violently, just like boiling water.


    "Attack


    Xu Ziyan once again ordered that a bright light suddenly shine in the rune world, a huge sword suddenly emerged, on which the power of the world gathered, and he killed the wild beast.


    "Boom boom..."


    The huge sword drags endless light, condenses the power of the world, and fights with wild animals. All the runes on the Qinglong are shining, one by one as bright as stars.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3088

    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, which showed that the green dragon had reached its limit. If it could not kill the wild beast, the whole Rune array would collapse.


    At this time, the defense and attack power of Qinglong has been detected, which is about between the third level of Saint level. Xu Ziyan then stretched out a hand, ah, a big hand immediately gathered in the rune pattern world, patted the wild beast and killed it with a bang.


    "Return!"


    Qinglong soon left the wild animal space, and Yanshan spirit sealed the gap again. At this time, there were tables and chairs on the deck, and everyone sat around the table, exchanging their views on Qinglong.


    "Ziyan, can this runic world be promoted?" I had a sip of xianniang road.


    "Yes, but the degree of improvement is not high, just to add some deficiencies. If I want to upgrade the rune world to a higher level, I can''t do it at present. Maybe in the future, I will have a further understanding of the way of rune, so that I can upgrade the rune world qualitatively. "


    "Actually..." While thinking, Yanshan soul said: "the use of array Tao can also create a space. If we can reasonably combine array Tao and Fu Tao, the created space should have a qualitative improvement."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are bright, but she knows that Yanshan spirit has integrated the way of array and cultivation, and his realm of array is higher than Xu Ziyan''s. If they cooperate, they will surely create a more terrible war castle.


    "Wait for us to come back from the rain clan and the giant clan. Let''s try together." Xu Ziyan said excitedly.


    "Good!"


    Yanshan soul is also very excited, not to mention that in the process of making such a war castle, it will have the opportunity to improve its own level of array. Even if it can do something with Xu Ziyan, it will make Yanshan soul very happy.


    But they all know that the time for the return of the rain clan and the giant clan is approaching. If you want to upgrade the world of war castle, you have to wait until they come back.


    Soon after returning to taixuzong, the demon master came to taixuzong with more than 20 demon monks. They asked to take the Qinglong and Xu Ziyan to the Yuzu and giant clan. Originally, the demon owner just wanted to go alone. After all, there was a natural danger forbidden area between the two continents. But when they knew that taixuzong had built a huge aircraft, he came to taixuzong with 26 selected great friars. What he thought was, if taixuzong was going to take that huge aircraft. Then he will go down and have a look.


    Sure enough, Xu Ziyan and others are going to take the Qinglong to the Yuzu. Xu Ziyan also agrees with the demon master''s request. However, she did not take only more than 20 demon zuns like the demon master. Instead, she was going to take all the top ten of Taixu clan to the Yu clan and the giant clan.


    Among the saints, Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun must go. As an old man in the era of the hundred ethnic groups, they also want to go. In the end, kuitian was left behind and rode ten thousand li. Xiao Long and Xu Ziyun also said that they would not go. Xu Ziyan also left Xu Qinyang and tuyishui behind and went there with his sword.


    As for the monk Xu Ziyan below the saint level, she doesn''t care. Anyway, she takes Sha Xiaofan with her, and the rest is arranged by Xu Xingfan.


    Qinglong began to sail in the true sense. If you go to Yuzu, you can fly at the limit speed of Qinglong. It will take less than a month, but that kind of extreme flight consumes too much crystal veins, so Qinglong only travels through the clouds at ordinary speed.


    After several times of cooperation, the Terrans and demons are able to live in peace. Especially these demons are guests on the Qinglong. They know that Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit are powerful, so they all suppress their own temperament and get along well with the monks of taixuzong.


    At this time, most of the friars were on the deck, watching the surrounding scenery. After all, most of these people boarded the Qinglong for the first time. Stroll around on the deck to satisfy your curiosity.


    However, this curiosity lasted less than three days, and these people had no curiosity at all. They all flew up in the sky, and there was nothing to look at. One by one, they went back to their rooms to practice.


    However, the friars of the fourth Hall of taixuzong Dan Fu ware array have been busy. They are testing the performance of the Qinglong. After all, this is the first real voyage. Looking at the smooth array patterns and runes, maybe after a long time, there will be problems.


    This is a journey to watch the return ceremony of the rain clan and the giant clan, as well as a long journey for the Danfu instrument array to detect the Qinglong.


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun stayed on the deck all the time. They had been discussing the feasibility of combining the array Dao and Fu Dao.


    On this day.


    Qinglong flew to the juncture of Shangyuan and Yuzu.


    It was a sea of clouds, and Qinglong raised her altitude and flew over it. But not long after the flight, I saw that the sea of clouds below suddenly boiling up, just instantly submerged the dragon in it. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun looked around at the vast expanse of white, unable to tell the direction. However, they did not worry too much. As long as the Qinglong was anchored and sailed, it would eventually fly out of this dense cloud.


    The defense shield of the green dragon was opened to prevent a monster from rushing in. The green dragon sailed in the vast white clouds."Kacha..."


    The sound of space collision came from the front, and the divine consciousness of Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun spread out. Their faces changed slightly, because a space debris area appeared in front of them.


    Such a space debris area is totally beyond the resistance of the great friars of Tianzun. I''m afraid that if the great friars of Tianzun''s later peak were trapped in this space debris area, they would be hanged to pieces within a quarter of an hour.


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun look at each other. Instead of stopping Qinglong, they let Qinglong open the rune world. At the same time, it envelops the whole Qinglong. For Xu Ziyan, this space debris space is the best opportunity to test the performance of the Qinglong.


    The rune world envelops the Qinglong and rushes into the space debris area, hearing the sour sound of space debris touching the Qinglong. Dense collision, occasionally space debris explosion, which is like a big friar in the general self explosion, so that the Qinglong jolted. Like a boat in a tsunami.


    "Is this the natural forbidden area formed by the collision between the fragments of the mainland and the Shangyuan continent?" Xu Ziyan''s face became dignified.


    I didn''t know when I stood beside Xu Ziyan and nodded: "yes, many pieces of the mainland returned to the fairyland. Not only did they form a lot of forbidden areas between them and the Shangyuan continent, but also there were many forbidden areas inside the Shangyuan continent because of the shock."


    "Click..."


    One by one, space debris is flying, rubbing, crashing and exploding outside Qinglong


    The green dragon was high and low in the air. Xu Ziyan felt that the rune space and rune array were running slowly in his mind. He immersed himself in the observation and stored the problems he found in the sea of knowledge for later solution.


    "Kaka kaka..."


    The edge of the rune world began to break, and the circle after circle began to collapse. The monks on the green dragon had fear in their eyes, and they looked at the saint level monks. At this time, the demon master also had a dignified face. Seeing that Xu Ziyan closed his eyes slightly and released his divine sense, he knew that Xu Ziyan was detecting the rune pattern of the Qinglong, and asked Yanshan Soul:


    "evil master, is there any problem?"


    Looking at the space debris outside, the soul of Yanshan said, "it depends on how big the area is and how strong the space debris is."


    "Full speed!"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s voice sounded, and she had determined to travel through the space debris area at this speed. Although there were some small flaws in the rune boundary and rune array, it would not have any impact on the operation of the Qinglong. So she wanted to check whether the Qinglong would be able to operate at the limit speed and defend against the self explosion of space debris Turn to normal.


    Besides


    No matter how strong the iron is, it''s afraid that it will be constantly knocked, strangled, collided and self exploded by space debris. Even if the Qinglong is very strong, it can''t stand it. That''s the truth of water dropping through stone. So Xu Ziyan wants to let the Qinglong have the fastest speed to rush out of this dangerous area.


    "Boom..."


    The green dragon turned into a streamer and shot towards the front. Around the Qinglong, there was a sound of fragmentation and explosion of space debris. The rune world collapsed in circles. Under the cover of Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness, she saw that the flaws of Rune space and rune array began to increase.


    "Boom boom..."


    The collapse speed of Rune realm in the explosion of space debris is increasing. It is less than 100 meters away from the Qinglong, and it is still in the process of collapse, which makes the monks on the Qinglong despair.


    However, those Saint level great friars are not nervous. It''s a big deal that when the rune realm collapses, they release their own realm to protect the green dragon. It''s not difficult for them.


    "Boom..."


    When the rune boundary was only about 10 meters away, Qinglong finally hit out of the space debris area, leaving behind the explosion of space debris and breaking away.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, a sea of clouds burst out again, and the scene of heaven and earth appeared in the field of vision. The friars on the Qinglong ship cheered excitedly. After experiencing the terror just now, they all had a feeling of survival.


    It''s space debris, and it will explode. They have no doubt that the space debris can easily strangle them, even if they are the top monks in the later period of Tianzun, because the space at this time is different from that before, and today''s space is very perfect.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3089

    Thank you very much. I like jinlingdong (100) and a Yaner (100). Xiuxian is no longer a legendary classmate. Youyalan is no longer a legendary classmate. Xiuxian is no longer a reward of legendary classmate!


    Especially the monks of the demon clan, they didn''t think it was great when they saw the green dragon before, but they were bigger. But now they look at Qinglong again with different eyes.


    The green dragon can release a realm similar to that of a monk, and its power has surpassed those of the great demons, and reached the holy level. Although they don''t know how many levels the rune realm can reach, the holy level is certain. In this way, the role of the green dragon is great. As long as a group of low-level monks, even a group of monks in the gas refining period are driving the green dragon, they can also release the power of the holy level, which is equivalent to an extra Holy Level monk out of thin air.


    At this time, the Qinglong reduced its speed and flew in the sky. Standing on the deck, the original photographer photographed the side track of the Qinglong:


    "yes, this Qinglong is good."


    Yanshan soul showed a smile on his face and said, "Ziyan, what''s the result of the test just now?"


    "Get some inspiration! When we go back and combine the array way with the rune way, we will certainly build a stronger war castle. "


    "No wonder those friars in the debris of the mainland can only enter the upper Yuan Dynasty at the saint level. With such a natural danger, they are isolated from each other." Jian Wuxu sighed.


    "Yes, if the rain clan and the giant clan want to find a safe passage, they can only find it from the ground. There''s no hope in the air. "


    The original side said, while looking down, people''s eyes also can''t help looking down. The terrain below is very complex, with rolling mountains. There are also swamps, deserts


    Three days later. Qinglong encountered another space debris area, but at this time, everyone was no longer flustered, that is, the monks of taixuzong who had low accomplishments and controlled Qinglong were in their posts step by step. As expected, Qinglong rushed out of the second space debris zone without danger.


    Just after rushing out of the second space debris area, Xu Ziyan and others felt that the force of heaven and earth is extremely thin, and it can be said that there is almost no force of heaven and earth. Xu Ziyan and others frown. There must be a reason why things are abnormal. One by one, they spread the divine consciousness, and in an instant, they felt the extremely thin force flowing rapidly towards the ground. When they looked in the direction of the flow of the forces of heaven and earth, they saw a mountain below.


    Xu Ziyan ordered the Qinglong to stop and float in the air. At this time, Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun, yuan and others have sensed that the force of heaven and earth just entering this area from all around will flow downward. It''s as if there''s something underneath that''s attracting them.


    At this time, not only Xu Ziyan, the saint level great friars, but also those who are respected by heaven, also hang down the divine consciousness in the direction of the flow of heaven and earth.


    But what surprised them was that when their divine consciousness approached the ground, they found that the space there was seriously distorted, and then their divine consciousness was sucked into the distorted space without seeing anything.


    It was a magnificent space, surrounded by magnificent colors. It''s completely disoriented. The monks'' divine consciousness can only rely on their own feelings to look straight in one direction.


    But


    The twisted space seemed endless. Gradually, the monks with low accomplishments felt that their divine consciousness had already been transmitted in half. How dare they continue to transmit in this way?


    If they exceed their own capacity and then fail to recover their consciousness, they will suffer a heavy blow to the sea of consciousness, and each monk will begin to recover their consciousness. At this time, they found that it was much more difficult to recover the divine consciousness than to extend it, which made the monks feel more nervous and sweat oozed from their forehead. Fortunately, it''s just difficult, not impossible. When these friars managed to recover their divine consciousness. He was sweaty and pale.


    One by one, the divine consciousness came back. Finally, even the divine consciousness of the later peak of Tianzun came back, only Xu Ziyan. Yanshan soul, yuan. The spirit consciousness of the five Saint level great friars, demon master and sword Wuxu, is still extending downward.


    Gradually, even the sword Wuxu also felt that his divine sense was not enough. He sighed in his heart and began to take back his divine sense. So only Xu Ziyan, Yanshan soul, yuan and the demon master are left.


    Xu Ziyan patiently extends her divine consciousness. She knows that it is not the distance from here to the bottom, but the twisted space that distorts everything. It seems that the divine consciousness is extending straightly, but in fact it is not. Instead, she is twisting forward in the twisted space.


    However, Xu Ziyan can feel that his divine consciousness is moving forward. Although he is zigzagging forward, the overall direction has not changed.


    Xu Ziyan''s four holy monks'' divine consciousness seems to be lost in the distorted space. It seems that thousands of years have passed, and it seems that it is only a moment. Finally, they feel a light, and their divine consciousness rushes out of the distorted space. In their divine consciousness, there is a mountain Valley, and the force of heaven and earth in the valley is very thin. They can see it in the middle of the valley He built a tripod, a huge medicine tripod.That day, di Yuanli was absorbed by the medicine cauldron. The lid of the medicine cauldron was open at this time, and Tian tianyuanli continuously poured into the medicine cauldron.


    Xu Ziyan was a little curious, so he spread the divine knowledge to the mouth of the Dingding, and wanted to enter the Dingding to have a look. But he was rebounded by the medicine cauldron.


    Xu Ziyan''s expression is tiny Leng, such a magic medicine Ding must see. Then he took back the divine consciousness. Later, the spirit of Yanshan, yuan and the demon master also took back the divine consciousness. Open your eyes, see Xu Ziyan is closed eyes breathing, Yanshan soul, Yuanhe and demon master also began breathing up.


    About an hour or so, Xu Ziyan and other friars gradually finished breathing. A few Saint level great friars looked at each other, and there was no need to discuss. They could know each other''s thoughts from each other''s eyes. Each friar wanted to go down and have a look.


    The huge Qinglong slowly landed down. Sha Xiaofan stood beside Xu Ziyan, looking down, and asked:


    "master, this place is so obvious, didn''t the rain clan and the giant clan find it? If they find it and don''t change it, does it mean it''s very dangerous here? "


    "Yes, I know how to think!" Xu Ziyan gently stroked Sha Xiaofan''s hair and said, "but the rain clan and the giant clan can''t come here yet, so they haven''t found this place. As for the saint friars like the rain bell, they will not find this place if they travel through the space directly. But as long as they are given enough time, they will find it


    "Oh Sha Xiaofan suddenly nodded and said, "we found it because of our normal flight."


    The huge green dragon landed on the top of a mountain, which is a twisted space below. At this time, the defense shield of Qinglong had been closed, and the monks could clearly see the distorted space below.


    Everything was so distorted that I couldn''t see what was inside. Only Xu Ziyan, Yanshan spirit, yuan he and the demon master knew that there was actually a valley below.


    Yanshan soul, yuan and the demon owner''s eyes are all focused on Xu Ziyan''s face, because they all know that Xu Ziyan is proficient in spatial attributes, and they may not be able to deal with such distorted space, but it must take a lot of time, which is not as easy as Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan opened the eyes of space, and the distorted space in front of her eyes gradually became lines in her field of vision. Xu Ziyan''s body leaps out of the green dragon and falls to the twisted space below. The soul of Yanshan, Yuanhe and the demon master follow closely. Other friars left the green dragon, and they had no confidence to follow Xu Ziyan in the distorted space.


    Moreover, they didn''t know that there was a valley in the twisted space, and there was a medicine cauldron in the valley. They thought that the aura of heaven and earth here was so thin that there might be something dangerous. Especially just now, their divine consciousness consumed so much that they were afraid of this place, so they didn''t ask Xu Ziyan and other holy friars to take them with them.


    Yanshan soul, the original and demon master closely follow Xu Ziyan''s steps in the void, or forward, or backward, or hover, as if dancing in the void.


    In the eyes of the friars on the green dragon, the figures of the four Saint friars had disappeared, but their eyes were still fixed on the twisted space.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan''s four monks penetrated the twisted space and fell into the valley.


    The four monks looked at the tripod from a distance. The tripod was three feet high. There were patterns carved on the tripod, but those patterns were like the patterns on the tripod, and there was no streamer.


    However, there are five patterns on the edge of the medicine tripod, which release a bright light. The distorted space has five patterns.


    "This is Yao Wang Ding Yuan''s face suddenly showed a trace of surprise, a trace of sadness.


    "Yao Wang Ding?"


    "Well, sun Qingmu, the first master of Dandao in the era of the hundred clans, was called the king of medicine. He has a Baoding, which is called Yaowang Ding. This is the medicine cauldron in front of us. "


    "Really?"


    "I won''t admit it. We are both human beings, and we often discuss Taoism together. I often see his medicine King tripod."


    "Since his medicine King tripod is here again, will the medicine king also be here?" Xu Ziyan blinked and asked, looking at the medicine cauldron.


    "It''s possible, but it may have fallen."


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Yanshan soul big sleeve a swing, toward the medicine Ding. Xu Ziyan, the original and demon master also followed behind, and walked toward the medicine tripod.


    Standing before the medicine cauldron, Xu Ziyan looked at the common patterns on the medicine cauldron. She didn''t believe that these patterns would be common patterns, especially after she knew that the medicine cauldron was used by the king of medicine in the era of hundred nationalities.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3090

    They knew that after looking at the medicine cauldron, they knew that the medicine cauldron could not be collected. The medicine cauldron did not know what method the king of medicine used to connect the medicine cauldron with the world. It constantly absorbed the forces of heaven and earth, and seemed to reinforce this connection.


    Xu Ziyan penetrates the divine sense from the center of his eyebrows and explores the past toward a pattern. But her divine sense was still rebounded. He looked at Xu Ziyan and the other three friars and saw that they were also depressed. Then he knew that they were in the same situation as himself.


    "Old master..." Xu Ziyan looked to the original.


    Yuan Shen''s face showed a wry smile and said: "every monk has his own secret, which is not allowed to be explored by others, so although I was curious about these patterns at that time, I didn''t ask."


    Xu Ziyan nodded to show understanding. He turned his head and began to watch the huge medicine King tripod. Four great friars began to circle around the medicine King cauldron. Xu Ziyan''s eyes were constantly inspecting the patterns on the medicine King cauldron.


    These patterns are very regular, circle by circle, with distinct layers. There are eight circles, each with 16 patterns. These patterns are dead at this time, there is no difference.


    Xu Ziyan did not give up, so she explored the past one by one, and her divine sense was repeatedly bounced back. But Xu Ziyan was also stubborn, and he had made up his mind to explore every pattern.


    Finally, when Xu Ziyan''s divine sense detected one of the 16 patterns at the bottom, she felt that she had suddenly entered a space.


    This is a virtual space with various alchemy materials. There are herbal medicine, there are monster pill. Beside each herb and monster pill, there are explanations for the properties of this material and directions for alchemy. It''s very detailed, and the most important thing is that some of the detailed information Xu Ziyan didn''t contact. Or hazy some understanding, but understanding is not complete, Xu Ziyan just in an instant will be intoxicated in it.


    At this time, Yanshan spirit. Yuan he and the demon master also found the difference between Xu Ziyan, and then transmitted the divine consciousness to the talisman. Then they also entered the virtual space of the talisman. The three great monks were also holy. Although they were far away from Xu Ziyan in the aspect of Dan Dao, they were not the same level. When they saw the inheritance, they were also like Xu Ziyan. Quickly get into it.


    These four holy level great friars all have great power. It''s not difficult to remember these materials. About a quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness was the first to retreat, and his face was filled with joy.


    These materials greatly enriched her knowledge of Dan Dao and broadened her vision of Dan Dao. More importantly, it''s just a symbolic virtual space. There are many patterns on the medicine tripod. Looking at the patterns in the bottom circle, Xu Ziyan has a conjecture that these patterns should have a sequence, and only in accordance with the sequence can they not be reflected by the medicine cauldron.


    Now this order has been well judged, it must start from the bottom circle, and Xu Ziyan has found the first pattern, so the second pattern that can go in is not on the left side of the first one, but on the right side. If it is on the right side, then it is right to always think about going on the right side. Xu Ziyan transmitted the divine consciousness to the pattern on the right. But it was rebounded. However, Xu Ziyan was not discouraged, and transmitted the divine consciousness to the left.


    Sure enough, she entered a virtual space, which is still the same as the first one. Only a batch of materials were changed, so Xu Ziyan and other four Saint level monks began to remember the inheritance here.


    This circle is just memory data. The four friars went on very fast. When she arrived at the virtual space of several talismans behind, Xu Ziyan found that there were some alchemy materials she had never seen, or even heard of. Xu Ziyan knew in his heart that these alchemy materials should have come from the era of the hundred ethnic groups. Maybe they were extinct at this time.


    Xu Ziyan takes Shenzhi back from the last pattern in the first circle. She doesn''t immediately search for the patterns in the second circle. At this time, she already knows that these patterns are not inaccessible, but need to be entered in order. Now she has found the order, but she is not in a hurry. At this time, she stands in front of the medicine cauldron and renews the information of those memories in the sea of consciousness Sort it out.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw that the three Yanshan spirits were combing the information with their eyes closed just like her. Xu Ziyan began to look for patterns that could be entered on the second circle of patterns above the medicine tripod.


    This time, she found it quickly. With a buzz, she entered a virtual space. In this space, it is a basic inheritance of Dan Dao. Xu Ziyan quietly receives this message. She finds that the inheritance of Dan Dao at this level is too simple for her, but there are still some places to learn from. Soon, she entered the second Rune virtual space. The foundation of Dandao in the second Rune virtual space was more profound, but it was still not difficult for Xu Ziyan. In fact, the foundation of Dan Dao is not only not difficult for Xu Ziyan, but also not difficult for Yanshan soul, yuan he demon master. It just plays a role in supplementing their Dan Dao and making their Dan Dao more satisfactory.But when it comes to the eleventh Rune virtual space, Yanshan spirit, yuan he and the demon master begin to struggle. After all, their realm of Dan Dao is far away from Xu Ziyan. Here is their limit. They can no longer understand it quickly, but need to understand it slowly. But Xu Ziyan is still moving forward at the same speed, the increase of difficulty does not bring her much trouble, on the contrary, it makes her understand Dandao more deeply.


    Five hours later, Xu Ziyan regained his divine consciousness, but opened his eyes. Instead, he immersed his mind in the inheritance of Dan Dao, and carefully integrated his own Dan Dao with the inheritance of Dan Dao in the medicine cauldron.


    Three days later, when Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, his eyes were shining with joy. At this moment, she felt that her foundation of Dandao was more solid. Although it was only a foundation, it was an important factor that determined how far she could walk on the road of Dandao. It was more important than building a building. How solid the foundation was, how high the building was.


    Xu Ziyan looks at the third circle pattern. The first circle is the knowledge of identifying alchemy materials. The second circle is the foundation of alchemy. What about the third circle?


    Xu Ziyan began to experiment on the third circle of talisman, and then the divine sense was penetrated into a pattern, which was still a virtual space, but Xu Ziyan laughed as soon as he saw the virtual space.


    She had seen such a virtual space when she was in the Dragon Palace. It was a virtual alchemy room. It seems that this is a virtual place to practice the way of alchemy. Only after passing this level can she enter the next level. Xu Ziyan looks at the elixir that she needs to refine, and she is very relaxed in her heart. The elixir is very low grade and only suitable for monks in the small world. Xu Ziyan doesn''t need to practice in this virtual space at all, and will simply pass it.


    In terms of time, Xu Ziyan already understood that this is not a place for assessment, but a place for inheritance. If a Alchemist is allowed to make alchemy in a virtual space, too much material will be saved. The growth of Dan master is made up of countless materials. If Xu Ziyan didn''t have a body space with endless herbs in it, her Dan realm would not enter so fast in the later stage.


    However, Xu Ziyan has such an inside story, but others may not have, so with such a virtual alchemy place, it is a place against heaven. But at this time, Xu Ziyan just regarded it as a place for customs clearance.


    Soon, Xu Ziyan passed through the 16 patterns in the third circle. Shenzhi retreated from the patterns and looked at the three Yanshan souls. Seeing that the three Yanshan souls were still there, he realized the foundation of the second circle. His eyes could not help showing a little pride. Shenzhi began to look for patterns in the fourth circle.


    Soon, her divine consciousness entered into the fourth circle of patterns. It was still a virtual space for alchemy, but the alchemy was suitable for monks below Xianjun, but it was still not difficult for Xu Ziyan. What she experienced was just a process, a process of customs clearance.


    One day later, Xu ziyanyou broke through the third circle, recovered his divine consciousness, looked at the three great monks, such as Yanshan spirit, and saw that they had entered the last pattern of the second circle. It''s no surprise to Xu Ziyan. After all, the second circle is just the foundation of Dan Dao. It''s difficult for the three holy monks of Yanshan spirit, but it''s not the insurmountable difficulty.


    Xu Ziyan no longer paid attention to Yanshan soul and others, and began to look for patterns that could be entered in the fifth circle. There were only 16 patterns. Xu Ziyan soon found that pattern and entered it. Sure enough, as Xu Ziyan imagined, this is still a virtual alchemy room, but this circle of alchemy is suitable for monks under the heaven. This is still no difficulty for Xu Ziyan, and with the help of the process of breakthrough, he further integrated his knowledge gained from the inheritance of medicinal tripod through alchemy.


    When Xu Ziyan retreated from the fifth circle, she saw that the three great friars of Yanshan soul had entered the third circle. Xu Ziyan''s face showed a smile. She knew that the three great friars would soon get through the third circle, and she did not hesitate. She began to look for the patterns in the sixth circle.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3091

    Thank you very much for the reward of too many students (10000) and sunflower students (100) after the rain!


    After entering the pattern this time, as Xu Ziyan speculated, the elixir suitable for Saint level great monks in this circle of patterns, in other words, the super product congenital elixir, inspired Xu Ziyan''s spirit. To know that the elixir at this level is also the limit of Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan wanted to know that in tongtianjing at this time!


    It means that the elixir of this realm has gone beyond the nature. It has the ability to communicate with heaven.


    Xu Ziyan entered, but when Xu Ziyan finished watching the last pattern, he retreated from the inside. There''s something wrong with standing there. On the one hand, she found that although she had seen all the inheritance of the sixteen patterns, she had only seen them all. But I didn''t understand.


    We can''t say that we didn''t understand it. We also understood about 10% of the Dan Dao that leads to heaven. And she knew that the more difficult it was to understand in the future, and she didn''t know how much time it would take.


    The second aspect is that she got a message about Yao Wang Ding in the last pattern. Yao Wang encountered an extraterritorial demon in that year. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t fight the extraterritorial demon. Finally, he took the extraterritorial demon into Yaowang Ding, but he found that Yaowang Ding couldn''t control the extraterritorial demon at all. The extraterritorial demon is too powerful. If you let him go. It will definitely be a disaster for the Allied forces of the hundred ethnic groups, so the king of medicine went into the king of medicine cauldron and joined hands with Qi Ling to seal the extraterritorial demons in the king of medicine cauldron.


    However, once sealed, Yao Wang is also sealed inside, completely isolated from the outside world. This seal is not Fu Dao, not array Dao, but Dan Dao.


    In fact, after Xu Ziyan had read through the inheritance of tongtianjing Dan Dao, she knew that it was not only Dan Dao in a simple sense, but Xu Ziyan was not surprised, because Xu Ziyan had already integrated the array Dao, Fu Dao and cultivation. She had already known that both the array Dao and Dan Dao were no longer simple when they reached a certain level Dan Dao and array Dao are interwoven, but they also have their own characteristics.


    For example, it''s hard to crack the seal of Dan Dao. It''s hard to crack the pure array Dao and Fu Dao, which requires talents who have a deep understanding of Dan Dao. The reason why Yao Wang left this message in the last pattern of the seventh circle is that only by breaking here can he understand the seal of Dan Dao and enter the seal. At this time, Xu Ziyan had already understood why this medicine cauldron would constantly absorb the power of heaven and earth, originally for the purpose of strengthening the seal.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan already had an inference that the extraterritorial demon sealed by sun Qingmu, the king of medicine, should be an extraterritorial demon similar to the chaotic king of heaven, otherwise it would not make the king of medicine work so hard.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly jumps, now the seal is still there, does that mean that the king of medicine sun Qingmu is still alive?


    Xu Ziyan looked up and down at the medicine cauldron and sighed in his heart. If the medicine cauldron was not connected with the earth below because of the seal, he could take the medicine cauldron into the body space. Now, no matter how powerful the demon is, even if he can''t kill him temporarily, he can seal it.


    However, now it is impossible to put the medicine tripod into the purple smoke space. The medicine King left a seal inheritance in the last inheritance. As long as you understand the seal inheritance, you can break the seal to enter. Moreover, it is precisely because the king of medicine left behind only a little seal breaking inheritance, rather than completely breaking the seal, so there is no need to fully understand the inheritance of tongtianjing, as long as the two achievements can be realized, which is why this inheritance is placed in the last pattern, because without reading through the inheritance of the 16 patterns, it is impossible to understand that seal.


    Xu Ziyan now needs to make a decision, that is to leave here immediately or enter the medicine cauldron. As for the pattern of the eighth circle, she had already speculated that it must be a virtual alchemy room, and it must be the alchemy room for alchemy. This is not very attractive for Xu Ziyan. The virtual alchemy room can increase the speed of Xu Ziyan''s Alchemy realm, and save a lot of herbs for Xu Ziyan.


    but Xu Ziyan has time to consume, and does not need to increase the speed. Xu Ziyan has a lot of herbs. It doesn''t matter if you save them or not. The herbs in Ziyan''s space are so many that they are going to become grass.


    Therefore, now that she has been handed down by the king of medicine, she can leave contentedly, and let the king of medicine continue to suppress the extraterritorial demons here. It''s just that she can''t get the medicine tripod.


    Besides


    If you enter the seal and kill or seal the extraterritorial demon, the medicine king will be free, and the medicine tripod is still not hers.


    But


    If you just leave, it seems to be immoral, and if you can save the king of medicine, there will be an expert who can resist the catastrophe.


    You should know that this king of medicine is not the peak of the Ninth level of Saint level in the ordinary sense. He should have the identity of a king of medicine. He is a king of medicine who can refine the elixir of heaven, which is beneficial to the whole fairyland in the big way, and beneficial to taixuzong in the small way. Anyway, if Xu Ziyan saves the king of medicine, the king of medicine will owe her a great favor Now, although the fragments of the mainland have returned, the era of the hundred ethnic groups has passed, and the era of the storm has become history. All of them were able to join taixuzong. Why can''t the king of medicine?If sun Qingmu, the king of medicine, really joined taixuzong, taixuzong would make a lot of money!


    Therefore, at this moment, Xu Ziyan decided to enter the medicine cauldron to help the king seal the extraterritorial demons into his own internal space. As long as you seal him, you can slowly kill him. The reason why you haven''t killed the sealed extraterritorial demon is that Xu Ziyan hasn''t poured out time.


    Xu Ziyan sat on the ground with her knees crossed, and began to understand the alchemy of tongtianjing. Now she does not have the method to understand and break the seal. If she wants to understand the seal of Dandao, she needs to understand 20% of tongtianjing Dandao.


    In front of several into the heaven realm of Dan Road is relatively simple, of course, this simple is for Xu Ziyan this great master of Dan Road, if you change for others, it simply can''t understand. Even the great monks like Yanshan spirit could not understand it.


    A day and a half later.


    Xu Ziyan opened her eyes, and there was joy in her eyes. She had already understood 20% of tongtianjing Dan Dao, which opened a new channel for her, as if she saw a new world. Looking at the three holy friars of Yanshan spirit, we can see that Yanshan spirit and Yuan are on the first pattern of the sixth circle, while the demon master is still on the fifth circle.


    After thinking about it, Xu Ziyan didn''t immediately understand the seal of Dan Dao. Instead, he found the first pattern in the eighth circle and penetrated the divine consciousness into it. It was exactly the same as Xu Ziyan''s conjecture. It was also a virtual alchemy room, and the alchemy of heaven. Xu Ziyan tried once, and it was a failure.


    After retreating from the virtual alchemy room, Xu Ziyan began to study the seal of Dan Dao, which is based on 20% of the heaven penetrating Dan Dao. Xu Ziyan quickly understood the seal. It took her a short time to understand it. No matter how she was also a master of array Dao and Fu Dao. Now, combined with the inheritance of seal of Dan Dao, the speed of understanding it is amazing, but it only takes a long time After two hours, Xu Ziyan mastered the way of entering and leaving the seal.


    Looking at the Yanshan soul and the original are still immersed in the first pattern of the sixth circle, and the demon owner is also immersed in the fifth circle, Xu Ziyan knows that they have reached the limit, and it doesn''t know how long it will take to complete the assessment in the pattern.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3092

    At this time, the soul of Yanshan sighed and retreated from the pattern. When she opened her eyes, she saw Xu Ziyan looking at her with wide eyes. When she saw him looking over, she said, "how did you come out?"


    Yanshan soul''s face showed a bitter smile and said, "I have failed 18 times in a row. Why don''t I come out? How are you doing? "


    "Call them out. I have something to tell them."


    Because Xu Ziyan wants to enter the medicine cauldron, once he fights with the demons outside the medicine cauldron, he doesn''t know whether he will hurt the yuan and the demon master whose divine consciousness is still in the design, so for the sake of safety, he has to call them out.


    Xu Ziyan then sends a voice to the demon master and the original divine sense. As soon as the demon master and the original body are shocked, they retreat from the virtual space. Although the two monks were disturbed by Xu Ziyan, they didn''t feel any displeasure, because they didn''t know how many times they had failed in the virtual alchemy room, and they both knew that they had reached their limit, not that they could get further understanding in a short time,


    again


    Xu Ziyan would not disturb them casually. It must be reasonable to call them out, so they both looked at Xu Ziyan.


    At the moment, Xu Ziyan told the original and the demon master what he knew, but the demon master just said it, but he jumped up excitedly.


    "What did you say? Is he still alive


    "Should be alive!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said: "because the seal is still there, but it''s hard to say..."


    Yuan''s face changed back and forth several times. Finally, he said solemnly, "you''re right. Maybe he''s fallen, just left a seal. But as long as there''s a chance. We''re going to get him out. Ziyan, let''s hurry in. "


    "Good! You should adjust your breath first. "


    Yuan and the demon master nodded, and the four men all closed their eyes and entered into the breathing, adjusting their own state to the best. Then the four great friars flew into the air, stood on the medicine cauldron and looked down.


    The lid of the huge medicine cauldron was opened, and five patterns were flashing on the edge of the cauldron. At this time, Xu Ziyan has recognized that it belongs to the seal pattern of Dan Dao. Looking towards the inside of the tripod, you can see a layer of magnificent light covering the inside of the tripod, and you can''t see the slightest condition inside.


    Xu Ziyan''s hands move the magic formula. A red pattern shot at the five patterns on the edge of the tripod, and the five patterns were slightly dim, and a crack appeared on the magnificent light inside the tripod. Like a magnificent picture with a stroke of ink.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan drank softly, and his body turned into a streamer, rushing towards the gap. Behind her followed by three streamers, it was the soul of Yanshan. Yuanhe demon master.


    As soon as they entered the crack, Xu Ziyan and other friars felt that they had entered a magnificent passage, which was winding. I don''t know how long it took for the four great friars to walk, they felt a light in front of them, and a space appeared in front of them. There is a breath of medicine floating around. Looking up, you can see the magnificent clouds floating in the sky. In fact, the whole sky is magnificent, and the passage through which they pass has disappeared.


    Looking down, you can see a huge mountain peak. The whole mountain peak is dark red, emitting a kind of heat. The monks looked down and saw that the whole mountain peak is faintly flowing with a pattern, which is different from the array pattern and symbol pattern. Xu Ziyan knew that it was the red pattern across the sky.


    There seemed to be a figure on the top of the mountain. The four monks exchanged their eyes and fell towards the top of the mountain. In the middle of the journey, it was clear that there was a man sitting on his knees.


    All of a sudden, a flame mixed with magma came out from under his buttocks. However, as soon as the momentum of the man rose, the flame mixed with magma was suppressed.


    "It''s the king of medicine!"


    At this time, Yuan had recognized the man, but at this time, the man was much different from the medicine king in Yuan''s mind. If yuan and sun Qingmu had not been friends for hundreds of millions of years, they might not have recognized him. At this time, Xu Ziyan and other friars were shocked to see sun Qingmu. Sun Qingmu was as thin as a skeleton, with only skin and bones left. It can be seen that he was a man How much has been consumed in billions of years.


    At this time, the king of medicine also felt Xu Ziyan''s approach. This is also the reason why he suppressed the extraterritorial demons for hundreds of millions of years and spent a lot of money. In addition, he always focused on the place where he suppressed them. Otherwise, he would have found Xu Ziyan''s four monks. Looking up, there was a surprise in his eyes. He didn''t recognize yuan, because yuan was a young man, which was completely different from that of the hundred ethnic groups. But he saw that the four friars were not chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. This was enough, and their accomplishments were very high. Maybe they could kill the extraterritorial demons by joining hands with the four friars, and they would never have to suffer here again.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan and other four friars fell on the peak and looked at the king of medicine. Xu Ziyan glanced at Yao Wang and frowned slightly. At this time, Yao Wang''s physical condition can be said to be very bad. Although it has not hurt the root, it will hurt the root if it continues for about a hundred years. At that time, it is possible to fall."Four Taoist friends..." Yao Wang had not spoken for a long time, and his voice was very interfering. But before he finished speaking, he cried excitedly:


    "brother Qingmu, you''re really alive. That''s great."


    Yao Wang''s voice suddenly stopped and his eyes looked at yuan. The word "Qingmu" is rarely used to refer to him in this way. Even if a great monk of the same level saw him, he would call him the king of medicine. The monk who can refer to him must be his close friend besides his accomplishments.


    But


    This young man


    I can''t know such a young monk!


    No!


    He is so much like It''s so much like Old brother


    "Brother Qingmu, don''t you know me? I''m yuan At this time, the original has been excited to walk in front of the king of medicine, squatted down, hands holding the king of Medicine''s shoulder.


    "Yuan? Are you an old brother? " Yao Wang''s eyes lit up: "but How could you be so young? "


    "I..."


    He simply explained what happened to the king of medicine, and then introduced to the king of Medicine: "brother Qingmu, let me introduce you. This is Xu Ziyan, this is the soul of Yanshan, and this is the demon lord Li Kurong."


    After paying respects to Xu Ziyan, the king of medicine finally looked at Xu Ziyan, nodded and said in a dry voice:


    "it''s rare to cultivate to such a state at a young age! Good


    "Thank you, master Yao Wang!" Xu Ziyan bowed.


    The medicine King''s eyes swept over Yanshan spirit and demon master, and saw them two. One was at the beginning of the Ninth level of Saint level, and the other was at the peak of the first level of Saint level. I feel more happy in my heart. I feel that with the strength of the five of them, there is a great possibility to kill the extraterritorial demon.


    "Brother yuan, give me some elixirs first, and let me recover."


    The original look is a Leng: "will you really be immortal?"


    The medicine King''s face showed bitterness: "in order to suppress the extraterritorial demons these years, I can''t do without here, so I have eaten all the elixirs I saved."


    Yuan immediately took out the super elixir Xu Ziyan gave him and handed it to the king of medicine. The king of medicine took the jade bottle and opened it. His face was filled with joy:


    "it turned out to be the super elixir. Is there another king of medicine in the Terran? This elixir is only one step away from my realm! "


    With a smile, he pointed a finger to Xu Ziyan. Sun Qingmu was stunned and asked uncertainly:


    "is she the king of medicine?"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan can''t hold her breath. How dare she admit the title of the medicine king to sun Qingmu? She bows to the medicine king and says:


    "I''ve seen the medicine king, and I''m flattered. Who else dares to call the medicine king in front of you?"


    Sun Qingmu looked at Xu Ziyan seriously, and his eyes were full of praise: "good! Good! Good! At a young age, you can not only cultivate yourself to such a situation, but also become a great master of Dan Dao. OK! Good! Good! After we kill that extraterritorial demon, we will have a good exchange. "


    Xu Ziyan was overjoyed when he heard that the king of medicine was promising to instruct her, so he bowed again and said, "thank you, master."


    The king of medicine nodded with a smile. For so many years, he has been the only one here to suppress the extraterritorial demons. He is extremely lonely. Now he is expected to get rid of them. How can he not be happy when he meets a person with such qualifications in the way of Dan?


    However, he also knew that it was not the right time to talk, so he began to swallow the elixir to recover. Xu Ziyan looked at the skin and bones of the king of medicine, and could not help sighing in his heart. The physiological function of the king of medicine had been consumed to the critical point of collapse. If it was another person, it would leave a dark disease, although the king of medicine would not, because the realm of alchemy of the king of medicine would be in the future It can be recuperated by the elixir refined by ourselves, but it will be later, but now it can''t be restored to the state of Daifeng.


    Xu Ziyan thought a little, then went to the back of the king of medicine, mobilized the breath of life in his body, stretched out a palm and gently pressed it on the back of the king of medicine.


    In fact, when Xu Ziyan moved, Yao Wang felt it, but he knew that Xu Ziyan would not harm him. He believed in Xu Ziyan rather than yuan. It was impossible to watch Xu Ziyan hurt him, so there was only one result, that is, Xu Ziyan wanted to help him.


    But


    He knows his own physical condition. He really doesn''t believe that Xu Ziyan can help.


    But when Xu Ziyan''s palm pressed on his back, he immediately felt a pure and exuberant air of life pouring into his body.


    "This is The spirit of life! Such a pure and vigorous air of life


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3093

    Thank you very much. I like jinlingdong (100), JieXi (100), yirenzui (100), how can I love you, lovely pudding and good words, Xiuxian is no longer the reward of legendary students!


    The king of medicine jumped in his heart, and then he was overjoyed. With the pure and exuberant vitality of Xu Ziyan, the king of medicine can definitely solve the hidden diseases in his body at one stroke, and then restore his cultivation to the peak state with the help of the elixir.


    It''s just


    My body has been in deficit for hundreds of millions of years. Can Xu Ziyan''s cultivation last that long?


    An hour has passed, two hours have passed, and a day has passed


    Yao Wang''s body has recovered half, and the body that was originally half of the skeleton has gradually grown up. At this time, Yao Wang doesn''t know how many elixirs he has swallowed. The longer time goes by, the more shocked he is. She did not expect that Xu Ziyan would persist for so long.


    In fact, Xu Ziyan''s situation is really relaxed. The volume of her elixir field is ten times more than that of Yaowang. Even if it costs yuan to transport, now it costs only 30%.


    Another day passed, Xu Ziyan released his hand, swallowed the elixir behind the king of medicine, and began to adjust his breath. There was silence on the top of the mountain. At this time, Yanshan spirit and other friars were also breathing. They knew that when Xu Ziyan and Yao Wang''s cultivation recovered to the peak, there would be a big war.


    Half a day later.


    Xu Ziyan and the king of medicine opened their eyes one after another, and their cultivation recovered to the peak. Xu Ziyan recovered to the middle of the Ninth level of the holy level, while the king of medicine recovered to the peak of the later stage of the Ninth level of the holy level.


    Xu Ziyan got up and came to the opposite side of the king of medicine. He sat down with his knees crossed. The king of Medicine said to Xu Ziyan:


    "thank you, Xu Daoyou!"


    Xu Ziyan arched his hand and said, "you''re welcome, master."


    Yao Wang nodded and never mentioned it again. Then he glanced over the monks and said:


    "fellow Taoists, what''s sealed below is an extraterritorial demon. It''s a very powerful extraterritorial demon. I''m not his opponent at all. I''ve never met such a powerful extraterritorial demon before... "


    At this point, he took a look at the original way: "I believe that at the beginning, no one in the whole fairyland may have met him. I was at a disadvantage after fighting with him for three moves, so I sacrificed the medicine tripod. And escaped into the medicine pot. But I didn''t expect that the extraterritorial demon would not be afraid of my medicine tripod and dare to chase in. Then I joined hands with Qi Ling and sealed him with the power of this medicine cauldron.


    Over the years. I have been encouraging him to seal him, and I estimate that in another hundred years or so, I will run out of vitality and fall, and then this extraterritorial demon will emerge. It was a catastrophe for fairyland. I didn''t expect that your arrival today will give the fairyland more vitality. "


    "A glimmer of life?" Yuan was shocked.


    "Not bad!" Yao Wang Ning said: "we have two choices now. One is that I open the seal and let the extraterritorial demons come out. We will join hands to fight against the extraterritorial demons in the inner world of the cauldron. The second option is that I will continue to seal this extraterritorial demon here. But you should send me some elixirs every other time. "


    "Hiss..."


    The four friars took a breath of air. The meaning of Yao Wang''s words is very clear, that is, he is not optimistic about the results of their five joint wars against extraterritorial demons, and that is what the thread of vitality refers to. The five saints have only one chance to kill the extraterritorial demons.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is not satisfied, no matter what, she also sealed a very powerful extraterritorial demons. Yanshan spirit is also unconvinced. He watched with his own eyes that Xu Ziyan defeated the extraterritorial demon at the beginning, and he also joined hands with yuan to fight against the extraterritorial demon. Although the extraterritorial demon was powerful, it was not as powerful as the king of Medicine said at this time. He and Yuan had the power of World War I. Thinking of this, the soul of Yanshan said in a voice:


    "king of medicine, what is the extent and appearance of that extraterritorial demon?"


    Naturally, the king of medicine saw the unconvinced appearance of Yanshan spirit, with a bitter smile on his face, and said: "I don''t know how powerful that extraterritorial demon is, but it must be beyond the peak of the later stage of Saint level 9, but it didn''t completely surpass it. How to say For example, my cultivation is the peak of Tianzun''s later period, and his cultivation is half step Saint level. "


    The friars fell into silence. Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan were also stunned. They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. At this time, although they did not see the extraterritorial demons mentioned by Yao Wang, they were sure that the extraterritorial demons in Yao Wang''s mouth were more powerful than those sealed by Xu Ziyan.


    Although the extraterritorial demon is powerful, the spirit of Yanshan feels that he still belongs to the saint level. Now the extraterritorial demon in the mouth of the medicine King seems to have stepped out of the saint level


    Xu Ziyan''s heart jumped: "master Yao Wang, is there a realm above the saint level?"


    Yuan''s eyes are also bright: "Qingmu You Have you got the feeling? "


    The king of Medicine said with a bitter smile: "what''s the feeling? It''s just whether there is a realm above the holy level. Before I met this extraterritorial demon, I didn''t think so, because I''ve explored it for hundreds of millions of years, but I can only get it in the end. We''ve reached the peak of cultivation, and there''s no way to advance in the future. I think the original brothers also have this feeling. ""Yes Yuan''s face also showed a trace of bitterness.


    "But since I saw this extraterritorial demon, my mind has changed. It is not that there is no realm above the holy level, but that we have not yet understood. Because since that extraterritorial demon can take that step, it proves that there is such a realm, but we don''t know it. "


    All the monks fell into silence, but their hearts were like a storm. In the past, they only speculated that there was a realm above the holy level, but now they have been proved by the king of medicine, which makes them feel very excited.


    Extraterritorial demons!


    Is there a vast world out there?


    Only in the outside world can we break through the shackles and take that step?


    But


    These people have seen the space crack, especially Yuanhe Yaowang. They know that they can''t rush into the space crack. The chaos there is too violent, and only those chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons who adapt to this kind of fury can ignore it. Before they get close to the space crack, they will explode and die. At the beginning, the holy rank among the hundred friars didn''t have an experiment Once upon a time, even they can''t stand the fury and chaos at the crack, and the divine consciousness can''t penetrate into it, so no one knows what kind of world it is out there.


    Xu Ziyan frowned tightly and thought about it. She also thought about the above aspects, but she felt that it was not the key. The key aspect should be the spiritual root. She had a strong feeling that if she cultivated a universe in her body, she would take the key step.


    "How do we choose?"


    In the end, it was the king of medicine who broke the silence first. At this time, we found that we were distracted. We should have thought about whether to fight against the extraterritorial demons or leave the seal of the king of medicine. We were thinking about the shackles of heaven and earth. Everyone was embarrassed to smile and began to think about it.


    Naturally, the safest way is to leave the king of medicine to seal here, but this choice is undoubtedly unfair to the king of medicine, and it is also a kind of torture to the king of medicine. But if we go to fight the extraterritorial demons, we are not sure.


    Looking at the king of medicine opposite him, he thought about the skeleton of the king of medicine before. He could not bear to let his old friend bear the pain and loneliness any more, so he said in a voice:


    "fight!"


    Then he looked at Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul. He knew that the real fighting power was the two in front of him. Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul looked at each other, and both of them were full of fighting spirit. The two of them want to see the extraterritorial demon beyond the Holy Level and see his power. If they can feel something from each other, it''s a great chance.


    "Fight


    See Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan agree, everyone will look at the demon master. The demon master hesitated for a moment and said:


    "why don''t we go to summon all the saint level monks in the fairyland first, and summon more Saint level monks, then we will have more assurance."


    "What do you think?" The king of medicine looks at Xu Ziyan, Yanshan soul and yuan. Yan Shanhun''s eyes were fixed and said faintly:


    "there''s no need to be so troublesome. Let''s start!"


    The king of medicine saw Yanshan soul''s eyes, and his heart jumped: "what a murderous spirit, what is the origin of Yanshan soul?"


    Yanshan spirit is originally a person who is not afraid of heaven and earth, and it is necessary to concentrate all the strong men in the fairyland to deal with an extraterritorial demon. When the catastrophe comes, isn''t the fairyland monk as fragile as paper?


    "This..." The demon lord''s face was also black. In the heart secretly scolds: "you Yanshan soul tries to be brave, I do not want to die."


    At this time, the king of Medicine said, "please don''t ask other Taoist friends, because my tripod can hold the power of eight Saint level monks at most. Now five of us plus the extraterritorial demon have reached six, and the extraterritorial demon''s power is more than that of a saint level monk, so we''ve almost reached the limit of the world inside the cauldron. If we kill the extraterritorial demon, it will collapse. "


    At this time, all the monks understood that they had only two ways. One way was that the five of us joined hands and there was no more foreign aid. The other way is to leave here and leave the king of medicine alone.


    Seeing all the friars looking at him, the demon master could not help sighing in his heart. Only nodded and said: "since you all agree with the first World War, I''m not willing to lag behind."


    "Good!" Yanshan soul said good, and then looked at the king of medicine, said: "king of medicine, how do we do?"


    "I say it again!" The medicine King''s eyes showed the color of gratitude, and said: "even if the five of us join hands, we may not be the opponents of the extraterritorial demons."


    "Always try!" The soul of Yanshan is smiling.


    "Good!" The king of medicine looked serious and said, "remember that the attack of the extraterritorial demons is soul attack."


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3094

    Soul attack?


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. So his type is different from the one he sealed? However, extraterritorial demons are supposed to be soul attacks, and their own seal that extraterritorial demons are different.


    "Fellow Taoists, are you ready?"


    Xu Ziyan and other friars all stood up and fixed their eyes on the king of medicine. Then they saw that there were thousands of rays under the king of medicine. It was a red pattern. Those red patterns were hidden in the king of Medicine''s body. Then the king of Medicine''s body disappeared. There was a hole in the place where he disappeared. It turned out that the king of medicine had been sitting on the hole. It must be that the extraterritorial demons were killed It''s sealed inside this hole.


    The four monks exchanged their eyes. They rushed down to the entrance of the cave first, then Yanshan spirit rushed down in front of Xu Ziyan, followed by Xu Ziyan, and finally the demon master.


    As soon as you enter the cave entrance, you will see a world of ice and snow. The place you see is a plain, like crystal. At the same time, it is also a silent world. There is no sound around.


    All of a sudden


    Snow flakes fall in the sky, making the space become confused. In this confusion and alienation, Xu Ziyan sees a pair of eyes floating in the snow.


    Good!


    It''s a pair of eyes, and it''s only a pair of eyes, and there''s no other body or organ.


    But


    That pair of eyes is beautiful to the extreme, although it is just a pair of eyes, it can make people instantly generate a portrait, a hazy, but beautiful to the extreme portrait, but it seems that nothing has been generated, as if there is no beauty except this pair of eyes in the world.


    "It''s beautiful!"


    Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart. That pair of eyes saw Xu Ziyan five people, the eyes showed joy, just a trace of joy, the whole space seems to be beautiful. Those eyes were like two suns at this time, releasing thousands of bright rays, shining towards the five great monks.


    Xu Ziyan felt the sudden pain of the sea, and saw a dense soul needle rush into his sea. Shooting at his own spirit.


    Xu Ziyan''s spirit opened his mouth and inhaled. A black hole formed in the sea of knowledge. He sucked the soul needle into his mouth and belched. He immediately raised his hand to cover his mouth and showed a coy color on his face.


    The brightness of the sky suddenly disappeared, and the monks seemed to have entered a frozen world, a world that made the soul feel cold. The snowflakes in the whole space have disappeared, and transparent ice cones are falling down in the sky. Between the ice cone heaven and the earth, those eyes become cold. When they are looked at by it, people''s souls become slow.


    "Hum..."


    Yanshan soul felt the pain of knowing the sea, and Yuanshen saw a dense cone of soul appeared in the sea. Tearing the sea of knowledge, shooting at his spirit. The original spirit of Yanshan spirit takes a step forward. The gravity in the sea suddenly increases, and then the ice cones suddenly slow down. Then they fall down and smash. They turn into the power of the soul and are sucked into the original spirit by Yanshan spirit.


    "Hum..."


    The eyes suddenly became angry, and the space became the place where the fire and rain came, and the hot waves spread.


    "Ah..."


    A scream came from the demon master''s mouth. A huge soul fire hammer appeared in the demon master''s sea of knowledge. Towards the spirit of the demon master, although the demon master is trying to fight back, he is still hit by a little spark from the soul fire hammer, which makes him scream in pain.


    And this is the moment. Xu Ziyan, the soul of Yanshan. Yuan and Yao Wang opened their eyes almost at the same time. In the hand of the king of medicine, a pestle was offered to his eyes in the rain of fire. The seal of human king was originally offered. The soul of Yanshan Mountain offered a unique hammer. Xu Ziyan looked at his beautiful eyes and sighed. No wonder the king of medicine couldn''t stop the three moves. Just now, the three moves of soul needle, soul cone and soul hammer were fully prepared before he came in You may not be able to resist these three moves.


    At this time, the four great friars all felt that the demon master was still fighting with the extraterritorial demons, and seemed to be in danger.


    The medicine pestle in the air suddenly burst out a dazzling light, and the whole space seemed to be in the center of an explosion. The medicine pestle exploded into ten thousand medicine pestles in an instant. The whole space seemed to have a meteor shower, but each meteor was a medicine pestle, and it fell towards those eyes.


    A big seal envelops the sky, and two huge hammers sweep across the sky, and the sound of silence is loud and clear


    The four great saints united to strike a powerful blow, and their eyes suddenly glowed, which were composed of a pair of smiling eyes, just like the tide of the sea, facing the attack of the four saints.


    "Boom..."


    The tide like eyes were bombarded to fly up in reverse, and then Wanliu retreated into those eyes.


    "Hoo..."


    The demon master breathed a long breath from withered glory and opened his eyes. The soul fire hammer in the sea of knowledge finally turned into bits and pieces and was swallowed by him. His eyes like those from the end of his life looked at the opposite eyes floating in the air.That pair of eyes dim a lot, eyes full of sadness, a drop of tears from the corner of the eye, falling in the air toward the bottom


    There were thousands of scenes in the tears, and a world was evolving. The eyes of the five monks could not help looking at the tears.


    Just a glance


    Their minds were immersed in the tears


    The earth.


    Gobi crack, a team of archaeologists from many countries is going deep into the crack. Xu Ziyan is in the process of being discharged from the army, his eyes twinkling with excitement, looking around.


    "Boom..."


    The ground fire broke out in front of the team and rushed towards them quickly. Xu Ziyan''s eyes were wide open, and his eyes were full of fear. He wanted to run in his heart, but his legs didn''t listen.


    "Run


    A powerful voice came from my ear. A big hand grabbed Xu Ziyan''s hand and dragged him to the rear.


    "Ah..."


    Behind them came the screams of the players. Xu Ziyan looked back and saw that her familiar teammates turned into flying ash. A strong force pulled her to run towards a fork road, and then she was dragged into a hole. The two men ran along the winding passage, and felt the heat wave behind them


    "Putong..."


    They fell to the ground and felt that there was no heat wave behind them. They reluctantly turned their heads and looked at each other. Then they began to laugh. Although the laughter was weak, it was a relief.


    When the laughter came near, there was only a heavy gasp in the cave. The two men looked at each other. The escape just now exhausted their physical strength and sucked in the air. Don''t know how long, two slowly got up, Xu Ziyan looked at the opposite that saved her man.


    It was a very handsome man, with a kind of strange beauty. At this time, the handsome man also looked at Xu Ziyan, his eyes like stars.


    "Kurong, thank you!" Xu Ziyan said softly.


    Li Kurong looked at Xu Zi flue affectionately: "we are classmates, and You know what I mean... "


    "Kurong I... " Xu Ziyan''s face turned red.


    "I know! I know! " Li Kurong nodded and said, "you are not ready. I can wait. Until you like me! As long as Don''t give me a chance like before, just give me a chance to pursue you... "


    The cave was silent again. Xu Ziyan''s face was obviously struggling, but he nodded slightly and said softly:


    "Hmm!"


    Li Kurong looks very happy. He reaches out and grabs Xu Ziyan''s hand. Xu Ziyan struggles for a moment, but at last he sighs in his heart and lets him catch it. Just an idea emerges in his heart:


    "why do you think of that name again? Who is the mountain soul? Or What is it? "


    After depressing the name that often appears in her heart, Xu Ziyan earns another hand. Seeing Li Kurong grasp more tightly, his face turns red. He is a little flustered in his heart and says in a low voice:


    "I don''t know what happened to other teammates? Shall we go out and have a look? "


    "Good!"


    From withered Rong stood up, and then Xu Ziyan pulled up, Xu Ziyan just stood up, feel a dizzy.


    "Purple smoke!" Li Kurong holds Xu Ziyan in his arms: "Ziyan..."


    "Mountain soul..."


    Xu Ziyan murmured that Li Kurong''s face changed, and his eyes were full of exploration and jealousy


    Mountain city.


    A man was lying on the rooftop of a high-rise building with a sniper gun in his hand. He was facing the door of a large hotel under the opposite side. He was lying there quietly, as if integrating with the building.


    At this time, a motorcade was stopping at the front door of the hotel opposite. One by one, the bodyguards in black came out of the car. Finally, a middle-aged man with elegant demeanor came down from the car in the middle.


    On the rooftop, the man had already aimed at the man''s temple at the door of the hotel, and his fingers began to pull the trigger. Suddenly, his heart beat violently, and his mood had a slight fluctuation. He came out of the state of being integrated with the building.


    "Again!"


    The voice was full of vicissitudes and helplessness. After taking a deep breath, the mood returned to calm, and quickly returned to the state of fusion, with a little finger.


    The middle-aged man at the door of the hotel had already stepped into the door, and his back suddenly burst with blood, and he fell to the ground. There was a panic at the door of the hotel


    A young man with a password box came out of an alley, got into a car and left quietly. 200 meters away from him, it was the gate of the hotel. Looking through the rearview mirror at the flustered scene, a trace of evil smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, only then frowned slightly.


    "Xu Ziyan? Is that a woman''s name? Who is she? Why does this name often appear in my heart? Just now Is she calling me?


    AlasIt seems that I should close the mountain. I''m not fit to be a killer. I always have hallucinations! "


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3095

    Thank you very much for the reward of Linglong (588), a Yan''er (100), Xie Xie 1 (100), and Yi renzui!


    In a villa, an old man shivered slightly, let his tears flow down and took a deep breath:


    "find out who killed my son! No matter who it is, no matter how many people there are, I want them to die! "


    Gobi big crack.


    Only five people finally escaped. After they were fed, they said goodbye to each other. Then they looked back at the big crack and left one after another.


    On an off-road vehicle, Li Kurong sits in the driver''s seat, while Xu Ziyan sits next to him. At this time, both of them had recovered from their fear. Li Kurong was driving while he was looking at Xu Ziyan. He hesitated in his eyes and finally said: "Ziyan."


    "Well?"


    "Who is the mountain spirit?"


    Xu Ziyan''s body is a shock, Huoran turned his head and looked away from withered glory.


    "Chairman, we found that the person who killed the eldest son was a killer. He was called Yanshan soul. His employer is Zhang In a villa, the middle-aged man facing an old man said respectfully.


    "Zhang Yide!" The old man''s brain leaped up: "good! Good! Good! very nice! In three days, I want Zhang to die with the Yanshan spirit. "


    "Yes But... "


    "But what?" The old man''s eyes were murderous. As soon as his face changed, the middle-aged man looked more respectful and said, "although Zhang is a rich man, he has bodyguards in and out. But it''s not hard to kill him. But that Yanshan soul is one of the best killers today. It''s not easy to kill him. "


    "The soul of Yanshan? One of the best killers? " The old man said slowly: "since it is one of the killers, you have other killers who are not inferior to him, right?"


    "Yes! There is a killer named after Yanshan spirit. And become a killer double dragon, called the original


    "Then hire him. As long as you kill Yanshan soul, the price will be his own."


    "Yes! It''s just time... "


    "In three days, I''ll hear about Zhang''s death. The soul of Yanshan Give me as soon as possible


    "Yes


    The middle-aged man stepped back two steps, then turned and walked towards the door. The door was pushed open, and a man of thirty came in. The middle-aged man leaned over slightly and said:


    "second son!"


    The second young master waved his hand and walked towards the inside.


    "Dad


    The old man took a look at the second son, and his gloomy face eased slightly: "Qingmu, your elder brother is dead. You have to take responsibility for the company. "


    "Yes Sun Qingmu nodded gently.


    "You''re old, too. It''s time to get married."


    "Yes


    "The little daughter of the Li family is good..."


    "No!"


    "Well?"


    "Dad, I have a woman I like."


    The old man looked at sun Qingmu, and finally determined that his son was not lying, with a smile in his eyes:


    "whose daughter is it?"


    "No!" Sun Qingmu shook his head and said, "she''s just the daughter of an ordinary family."


    "The daughter of an ordinary family?" The old man frowned slightly: "who is it?"


    "Dad, do you remember that I sponsored an archaeological team?"


    "Well!"


    "She is a member of the archaeological team. Her name is Xu Ziyan."


    "Archaeological?" The old man''s brows wrinkled tightly. But when he thought that there was only one son left, he sighed in his heart:


    "bring her back for dinner tomorrow."


    "No! She I went to archaeology, but I haven''t come back yet. And And


    "And what? You haven''t done it yet, have you? "


    Sun Qingmu''s face turned red, and he said, "I I I''ll take care of it. "


    "She has a boyfriend?"


    "No!"


    "Then we''ll get it done quickly. Won''t we hit you with money?"


    "I..."


    "Needless to say, my sun''s son will never fail in anything. Another thing you should keep an eye on is that I asked you to kill Zhang Shu and Yanshan spirit. "


    "The soul of Yanshan?"


    "How do you know Shanhun?" On the SUV, Xu Ziyan stares at Li Kurong.


    Li Kurong saw the tension on Xu Ziyan''s face, and a trace of bitterness rose in his heart. He really had the mountain soul! For a moment, I felt that my heart was full of extreme emotions. With a sneer on his face, he said:


    "mountain soul Ha ha Can the mountain have a soul? "


    "Don''t interrupt!" Xu Ziyan did not know why. Li Kurong''s words made her very angry: "tell me how do you know Shanhun?"


    "Me?" Li Kurong said with a bitter smile: "I heard it when you were in a coma."Xu Ziyan was silent. Li Kurong didn''t speak. Only the sound of the engine was rumbling. In a soft voice,


    "was that your first love? Can you tell me about it? "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "No. I don''t have a first love. "


    "Then..."


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ziyan buried his face in his hands: "the name Yanshan soul often appears in my mind, but I have never seen a person named Yanshan soul since I was born. I don''t know why? "


    From the withered look a Leng: "really?"


    "Really! This name has been with me for 31 years. It''s become my nightmare. I used to expect the person named Yanshan soul to appear in front of me, but he didn''t. He was like a dream, a dream that has been tangled and unclear... "


    Sun Qingmu put a hand on Xu Ziyan''s back and said in a soft voice, "the nightmare is over. There won''t be another mountain soul in the future. It''s only me, Qingmu!"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan raised his head and his eyes were hazy with tears.


    Bird bar.


    A female singer is singing a song of reincarnation.


    "The cycle of spring, summer, autumn and winter


    the cycle of birth, aging, illness and death


    the cycle of rise and fall with the change of years


    the eternal youth of the universe never comes back..."


    Yanshanhun is sitting in the corner of a bar with a slip of beer on the table and a bottle in his hand. Looking at the female singer, there was a trace of confusion in her eyes


    "Why does a name of Xu Ziyan always appear in my heart? Is she the woman in my previous life? I With her In reincarnation? "


    Looking up and drinking up a bottle of beer, Yanshan spirit stood up. After checking out, walk towards the door of the hotel. About one meter away from the gate, the gate was opened and a couple of lovers came in holding hands. Yanshan soul suddenly felt a pain in his heart and couldn''t help looking at the woman. The woman just looked at him. There was a trace of confusion in her eyes. They passed each other


    Yanshan soul walked out of the door of the bar, looked at the moon in the sky, breathed out a long breath and muttered to himself:


    "what''s the matter with me?"


    In the bird bar.


    Li Kurong asked with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Ziyan drew back her eyes from the gate and said in a soft voice, "nothing!"


    "Let''s relax today!" Li Kurong said happily.


    Two candidates took a seat and ordered four plates of dried fruit and five bottles of beer. Li Kurong has been holding Xu Ziyan''s hand. Xu Ziyan''s face has been with a happy smile.


    "Kurong, Smith called me yesterday and said that he wanted to explore the Gobi rift again. He invited me to come with him. Did he invite you?"


    "Invited!"


    "Are you going?"


    Li Kurong shook his head and said in a soft voice: "Ziyan, it''s been three months. We''ve finally recovered from the last disaster. There are dozens of people, and there are only five left. I don''t want to go. "


    "You Do you want to give up archaeology? "


    "No!" Li Kurong shook his head and said, "I just don''t want to do archaeology for the time being. Now I only think about you. Ziyan, let''s get married! "


    "I once loved such a man


    who said that I was the most beautiful woman in the world


    I kept that innocence for him


    closing the door of loving others


    was also the man I loved deeply


    who turned me into the dumbest woman in the world


    I would take every word he said seriously


    ..." The


    singer in the bar sang "perfume poison". Xu purple smoke looked at the opposite of the dead, remembered his rescue in Gobi disaster and the sugary love of these three months. Her eyes were moved and whispered: "


    , you have made me stupid!"


    From the withered eyes is a bright, face is a strange beauty. With the most sincere voice:


    "Ziyan. Although I am not rich, I will love you all my life. With you, I am the richest person in the world. "


    "but one day you said the same thing,


    put others in your arms.


    you have her perfume...


    ......"


    Sobbing songs echoed in the bar. Xu purple smoke leaned gracefully on the back of the sofa and laughed, "


    ," will there be no perfume for others in your future? "


    "No! Absolutely not! I swear Li Kurong raised his hand.


    Fairyland.


    In the medicine cauldron space.


    Xu Ziyan''s knowledge of the sea, Xiaomu shouts to Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen. But Xu Ziyan''s original spirit didn''t react at all. Through Xu Ziyan''s eyes, Xiaomu saw the dripping tears, which were dripping toward the ground. He knew that Xu Ziyan''s five monks'' consciousness had fallen into the dreamland of the tears, and he also knew that once the tears fell to the ground, it might be the time when Xu Ziyan''s five monks fell.Li Kurong sends Xu Ziyan to his home and excitedly walks towards his home. He is so excited today. Since he met Xu Ziyan, she has been secretly in love with her. Now she can finally marry Xu Ziyan, and she is still Xu Ziyan''s first love


    "Zhi..."


    As soon as rolls Lars stopped in front of him, a man in his thirties sat in the car and said with a faint smile:


    "come in!"


    As soon as Li Kurong saw the person sitting in the car, he immediately showed a smile on his face, opened the door, sat in, and said with some flattery:


    "Hello, Mr. Sun!"


    Sun Qingmu glanced at him faintly, took out a check from his pocket and handed it to him. Li Kurong took the check and saw the 20 million on it. His eyes were bright:


    "what do you want me to do? To explore that historic site? "


    "No, I want you to leave Xu Ziyan." Sun Qingmu looks at Li Kurong.


    "You..." Li Kurong''s face was angry: "do you know I''m going to marry Ziyan?"


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3096

    "It doesn''t matter who you marry. What matters is that I like Ziyan. If you leave with this money, you will have a rich life. Put down the money and leave. I promise you that you will never get any sponsorship from anyone in the future. You will talk about it. From withered prosperity, love is something that a rich family can afford to play, not a poor family like you. "


    Li Kurong''s hand with the check began to tremble, and his face was struggling.


    20 million!


    He has never owned so much money. The number of words is an astronomical number for him, which means that he can live the life he used to envy others.


    Purple smoke It''s just a woman you like. There''s a long way to go in life. On the way of life, you will meet many women you like. Xu Ziyan is just one of them.


    Li Kurong finally made up his mind, put the check in his pocket, pushed the door open and was about to go down, but he heard sun Qingmu''s faint voice:


    "you have to find a way to let Xu Ziyan leave you, and break the thought of you in your heart, I hate you. I think you can do it? "


    Leave withered glory body to pause: "understand!"


    "Let me know then!"


    "I know."


    Then get out of the car, close the door, straighten the waist, stride away. Rolls Royce behind the slow start, sun Qingmu''s face revealed a trace of irony.


    Bird bar.


    Yanshanhun sat in a corner with a row of beers on the table, a bottle in his hand, and a lazy glance around. His manner seems to be lazy, but there is an occasional twinkle in his eyes. These days, he always has a sense of danger. As a killer, he is very sensitive to this feeling. He knew that he was being targeted, and that man was definitely a killer, a top killer, no less than his own.


    According to his old rules. When you have this feeling, you will choose to leave immediately, choose a battlefield you are familiar with, and kill the killer who stares at you.


    But


    He had a kind of concern


    It''s so fuckin ''funny. Yanshanhun looks up and drinks a bottle of beer. How can a killer be concerned? And for a woman, a strange woman


    He recalled in his mind that when he left the bar two days ago, he met a lover at the door of the bar. The woman made his heart throb. He didn''t know what was going on. He had never seen her and didn''t know her name, but it was the moment when he passed her by. But let her have a kind of deep-rooted palpitation.


    So, he stayed, regardless of the danger. As a top-level killer, he was brave. Although he felt the danger was very high, he also judged that it was the sun family who invited the killer to kill him. But for the slightest palpitation in his heart, he began to stay.


    He will come to this bar for several days in a row, hoping to meet the girl of that day again. Although he knows that it is not safe for a killer to stay in the same place many times, especially for a killer who is pursued, it will be extremely unsafe.


    However, he is still so, looking forward to seeing the girl again. He wants to figure out why that girl makes him throb. His eyes suddenly lit up. Xu Ziyan came in from the door of the bar. While talking on the phone, he walked towards the old seat.


    Today is her birthday. She hasn''t seen Li Kurong for two days. Call sun Qingmu. He always turned off the power. Today, Li Kurong took the initiative to call him. The more she met at the old bird bar, Xu Ziyan sat there quietly, with a happy smile on her face. She had already speculated in her heart that Li Kurong must want to give her a surprise, so she didn''t see her these two days. She should be preparing birthday gifts for her. What gift would it be?


    She didn''t know that since she walked into the bar, a pair of eyes followed her until she sat on the sofa. Yanshan soul was sitting in a corner more than ten meters behind Xu Ziyan. At this time, he could only see the back of Xu Ziyan''s head from the sofa.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly felt a palpitation in her heart. She couldn''t help looking around, or even looking back. Yanshan spirit lowered her eyes and played with the beer bottle in her hand. The palpitation disappeared. Xu Ziyan shook her head and felt puzzled. She felt that she had some thoughts today.


    Yan Shanhun lowered his head and frowned slightly. He keenly felt that there was another person who was paying attention to Xu Ziyan. He raised his eyes and looked at the person. It was a man of thirty. A cold smile appeared on the corner of Yan Shanhun''s mouth. He naturally recognized the man, because the man he killed was the elder brother of the man in front of him. The man in front of him was called sun Qingmu. Yanshan spirit dropped his eyes and his nerves were tense.


    Has the other party found itself?


    But


    What sun Qingmu is concerned about is not himself, but the girl


    "Happy Birthday to me" echoed in the bar.


    "I know that sadness can''t change anything


    then let me be honest


    ..."Xu Ziyan''s mouth appeared a smile, heart rippling with a happiness, his birthday will not be so miserable, must be from withered glory is coming? There was something to look forward to in her eyes.


    "Honesty inevitably leads to uncontrollable catharsis


    it''s just about going to the door and not having to talk to anyone


    ..."


    Song Silian, the door of the bar was opened, Xu Ziyan''s eyes lit up, and then went down again. What came in was not Li Kurong, but a man in his forties, a very sexy man with elegant demeanor.


    Yanshan soul in the corner is a shrinking vision, others can''t feel it. Although that person''s breath converges very well, as a top killer, Yanshan soul is keenly aware of his sharp murderous spirit. The information of top killers flashed quickly in his mind, and the name of a killer appeared in his mind.


    Original!


    A killer of his own.


    The corner of Yanshan soul''s mouth passed a cold smile, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows.


    Actually invited the original, ha ha


    Yuan Yuan''s eyes swept the bar carelessly, and there was a trace of helplessness in his eyes, because he saw a pair of eyes, which were looking at him calmly, but he could feel the endless murderous gas hidden under those calm eyes.


    Yanshan spirit!


    He had tried his best to restrain his murderous spirit, but he didn''t expect to be discovered by Yanshan spirit. A lazy smile appeared on his face, but in his heart, he said in secret:


    "as expected, he deserves to be Yanshan spirit, as expected, he deserves to be the top killer."


    Instead of going to the booth, he went to the bar, asked for a glass of wine, held it up and motioned to Yanshan spirit. Since Yanshan spirit had found him, he was also a top killer, and there was no reason to show his shyness in front of Yanshan spirit. Since he can''t be assassinated, it''s better to kill him. Would he have been afraid of Yanshan spirit?


    Yan Shanhun saw yuan''s action, with a bright smile on his face. He raised his beer and motioned to yuan. They looked at each other and laughed.


    In the bar, the shadows are flowing, the singing is continuous, and the two people''s eyes collide in the air


    "A person sitting in an empty box


    cell phone to let it rest for a night


    ..."


    outside the bird''s bar, standing away from the opposite side of the street, deeply inhaled a cigarette, threw the cigarette on the ground, crushed it with his feet, and saw a flash of pain in his eyes, but then became firm. He took out a bottle of perfume from his pocket and sprayed it on his body, then threw the bottle of perfume into the garbage bin with his hand, strode towards the bird bar in the street and pushed the door open. Then I heard the voice of crying.


    "The thousands of pictures that cut off memories


    tears can''t flow through 12 o''clock


    "...... "


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened, he saw Li Kurong coming towards her. She raised her hand to him and showed a happy smile on her face.


    Sun Qingmu raised his glass and looked with interest at Li Kurong, who was walking towards Xu Ziyan. There was a light irony in his eyes.


    Yuan put down the empty cup, straightened his body leaning on the bar, and walked slowly towards Yanshan spirit. Yanshan spirit''s eyes were shining, but his body was more lazy. Put down the beer bottle in your hand, stand up lazily and walk lazily towards the original.


    The song is melodious


    "Happy Birthday


    I said to myself


    ..."


    The soul of Yanshan walks forward from the back, facing the soul of Yanshan from the front, passing by sun Qingmu from the right, and walking towards Xu Ziyan who has already stood up on the left.


    Seeing the happy smile on Xu Ziyan''s face, he looked at the distance from withered glory. Yuan stopped and shrugged. Yanshan soul did not know how to float a sour, but his face still showed a faint smile, also stopped, spread his hands, two people together about 15 meters, watching Li Kurong pass between them, Li Kurong opened his arms to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Happy Birthday!"


    "Thank you Xu Ziyan gently nestled into the embrace of the withered glory. His face suddenly changed. He raised his head and looked at Li Kurong. Then he gently pushed his hands on Li Kurong''s chest and stood up straight. There was a trace of pain in his eyes.


    "you have perfume on your body... You don''t use perfume... "


    "I..." There was a little pain in Li Kurong''s eyes: "I''m sorry..."


    Xu Ziyan silently picked up the bag, but he stepped back from Kurong in advance: "I''m going, I''m sorry..."


    Li Kurong turns around and walks towards the door of the bar. Sun Qingmu stands up opposite him with a smile on his face. Behind him, Xu Ziyan sat on the sofa feebly, and the voice of the female singer came through:


    "candle lit


    loneliness lit


    happy birthday


    tears melted


    ..."


    Yanshan soul and Yuan Lengleng took a look at Xu Ziyan and Li Kurong. They didn''t know why. At this time, they both had a very strange feeling in their hearts, that is, they seemed to be very familiar with Xu Ziyan and Li Kurong.Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3097

    Thank you very much for Linglong''s love (588). I like jinlingdong (200), JieXi (100), ove liulixin (100) and Shachen (100) very much!


    However, both of them remembered who was standing opposite them. In an instant, they turned their eyes back and made a gesture to the soul of Yanshan mountain. It was their sign language in the killer world. Let''s see who is fast. That is to say, two people have to compete to see who can kill each other first.


    Yanshan soul nodded, two people''s faces still with a smile, mixed with excitement.


    After today, there will only be one dragon left in the killer world.


    The song echoed in their ears.


    "I want to thank you for everything you took away


    and love your little hatred


    it will take time


    to balance


    the scar of love


    rebirth of the picture


    happy birthday to me"


    Xu Ziyan curled up in the sofa, his heart was full of bitterness.


    "Is this my birthday?"


    All of a sudden, the soul of Yanshan and Yuan move. They have more guns in their hands like magic


    "Purple smoke..." Sun Qingmu''s voice sounded affectionately.


    "Bang! Bang


    The two shots sounded almost at the same time, but the moment before the shot, sun Qingmu''s "purple smoke" made Yanshan''s soul jump


    "Poof! Poof


    Yuan''s shoulder shot out a blood flower, but Yanshan soul''s chest shot out a blood flower, but at this time Yanshan soul has ignored the opposite yuan, also ignored his own chest bleeding flower. But looked at Xu Ziyan.


    "She It''s Xu Ziyan... "


    "Ah..."


    The bar was in a mess, one by one running towards the door. Sun Qingmu stopped, and hesitated in his eyes. He wants to leave, but he wants to take Xu Ziyan with him, because he has seen Xu Ziyan stand up in a panic. Behind him, Li Kurong suddenly stopped. He turned his head and looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan is moving nervously along the roadside.


    He had aimed the gun at Yanshan soul''s eyebrow, but found that the spirit of Yanshan soul was not on him at this time. Instead, he looked at a woman who was intensely trying to escape. The pride of the top killer made him angry and couldn''t help shouting:


    "Yanshan spirit!"


    Xu Ziyan''s body is a stiff, then Huoran turned his head to look at the Yanshan soul, Yanshan soul is also looking at her, two people''s eyes intertwined in the air.


    "You..."


    "You..."


    Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul speak at the same time.


    "Poof..."


    Yanshan soul gushed out a mouthful of blood and looked down at the blood in his chest. Then he turned his head and looked at yuan, with blood in his mouth, but a smile on his face and said:


    "yuan, give me three minutes."


    Yuan''s hand holding up the gun was very steady, aiming at Yanshan spirit all the time, but he still nodded. He didn''t know why he would agree. He just felt that he had to. It seems that people here are so familiar, and more and more familiar.


    At this time, there were only five people left in the bar. Sun Qingmu and Li Kurong didn''t leave either. They knew it was very dangerous here, but there was a voice in their heart telling them that if they left, they would lose the most important thing in their life.


    Yanshan soul turned his head and looked at Xu Ziyan. His lips moved and he called out two words that had been pressed in his heart for decades. His mouth gushed blood:


    "Ziyan..."


    "Mountain soul..."


    Xu Ziyan called in a dreamy way. Absentmindedly came to the soul of Yanshan. Reach out and press the wound on Yanshan soul''s chest.


    "Kacha..."


    Two people''s minds heard a crisp sound, two people can''t help but look up, the surrounding landscape began to twist changes, two people''s faces appear shocked. They found that the two of them seemed to be in a transparent object, which was falling rapidly downward. Looking up, I saw a pair of beautiful eyes


    "Kacha..."


    There was a crackling sound in my mind, and the scenery around me returned to the appearance of a bar. Two people were staring at each other in a daze. Their minds were confused, and countless fragments flashed in different ways, some of them were familiar with, and some of them were both familiar with and unfamiliar with


    But there are too many pieces, too broken, too miscellaneous


    At this moment, they are not only not sober, but also tend to be insane


    "What do I see?" Yuan Lengleng looked up at the ceiling of the bar. At that moment, he seemed to see a pair of beautiful eyes


    "What do I see?" Sun Qingmu looked blankly at the ceiling of the bar.


    "Who am I?" He murmured to himself.


    "Mountain spirit!" Xu Ziyan looked at the soul of Yanshan in a confused way.


    "What do you think of?" Yanshan spirit''s eyes are also blurred."No!" There was a trace of pain in Xu Ziyan''s eyes, but most of it was a kind of happiness: "although I didn''t think of anything, I found my heart. My heart told me that you are my favorite person. Are we husband and wife in our previous lives? "


    Yan Shanhun released his hand, and his gun fell to the ground. He opened his arms and hugged Xu Ziyan in his arms. He said affectionately:


    "I don''t know. I only know your name has troubled me for more than 30 years. Seeing you today, I know that you are the love I''ve been chasing all my life. Maybe our previous life was just a couple."


    Fairyland.


    In the medicine cauldron space.


    The falling tear is less than half a meter from the ground.


    Xu Ziyan''s knowledge of the sea, small wood to Xu Ziyan Yuanshen tried to do everything, Xu Ziyan Yuanshen has no change. Xiaomu''s face was extremely anxious, surrounded by Xu Ziyan''s spirit. All of a sudden, his footstep, and then turned into a streamer, spread out along Xu Ziyan''s arm, spread into Taixu sword from Xu Ziyan''s hand.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan still kept a stabbing sword posture. Xiaomu entered Taixu sword, rolled the water sword spirit and returned to the sea of knowledge.


    Small water see Xu Ziyan yuan God''s appearance, face immediately appear anxious color. The body was rippling. It turns into a guqin, the strings vibrate, the dragon and Phoenix sing, and the chapter is beating in the sea of knowledge.


    There was a siren outside the bird bar.


    In the flying bird bar, the original look of hearing the siren changed. But in this instant, he felt that Xu Ziyan''s body was full of breath.


    Xu Ziyan heard the familiar movement, like the roar of a dragon, like the sound of a Phoenix


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes became clear. In her field of vision, where there is a bar at this time, she thought of her identity and her situation. Through the tears, she saw the beautiful eyes above, and knew that she was in an illusion.


    It''s like a dream!


    "Li..."


    Xu Ziyan roars like a Phoenix. The Yanshan soul beside him suddenly opens his eyes and hears Xu Ziyan''s Phoenix. He opened his mouth and roared like a dragon.


    "Ang"


    the entanglement between Fengming and Longxiao produces the sound of dragon and Phoenix. Sun Qingmu and the demon master Huoran open their eyes, and their consciousness returns to their original spirit from the dreamland.


    "Pa!"


    The tear fell to the ground and broke to pieces.


    "New life!"


    Xu Ziyan stabbed out with a sword, and at the same time, he let out Fengming in his mouth. In the roar of the dragon and the Phoenix, the spirits of sun Qingmu and the demon master kept awake and bombarded the beautiful eyes.


    "Boom..."


    The beautiful eyes released a layer of colorless waves, blocking the attack of the monks. At the same time, the five colored waves attacked the five monks.


    Just in an instant, five Saint level great friars fought around an extraterritorial demon. In less than ten breath, the five great monks felt the pressure. Xu Ziyan and other monks are awe inspiring. It never occurred to me that the five of them were still at a disadvantage.


    Xu Ziyan bit his teeth. At this time, there was no room to hide his strength. He took out the jade flute across his lips. The magic movement of stars spread to the beautiful eyes. At the same time, he released his own world to spread to each other, and the four great friars, such as Yanshan soul, were also released. Towards those beautiful eyes.


    That pair of beautiful eyes looked at Xu Ziyan. There was a trace of surprise in her eyes. She knew that Xu Ziyan was the most dangerous to her. Her eyes showed a sense of shame and anger. She didn''t expect that the other party was even attacking her in dreamland, and seemed to have the power to fight with her.


    "Hum..."


    Those beautiful eyes ignore Xu Ziyan''s world, rush into Xu Ziyan''s world, and rush toward Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows. Xu Ziyan''s mouth was filled with a sneer, and the world rolled down, surrounded by the demons from all directions. At the same time, his heart moved and put it into the Ziyan space.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s world spread to the four great monks of Yanshan spirit. At the same time, he said, "help in the world."


    Among the four people here, Yanshan soul and Yuan entered Xu Ziyan''s world, so the two monks did not hesitate to put away their own world and let Xu Ziyan''s world wrap them in. The king of medicine trusted yuan very much. Seeing that Xu Ziyan''s world was coerced by yuan, he also put away his own world and entered Xu Ziyan''s world. The demon master had no choice now We have to put away our own boundaries.


    "This is..."


    The king of medicine and the demon master were shocked, but before they could react, they felt that they had been transferred and appeared around the beautiful eyes. The beautiful eyes were at a loss. I didn''t know where they were?


    There is no figure of Xu Ziyan here, but the soul of Yanshan knows that Xu Ziyan has turned into the way of heaven, so he shouts:


    "up!"


    He took the lead in sacrificing the double hammers and attacked the beautiful eyes. Originally, sun Qingmu and the demon master also reflected that this was Xu Ziyan''s internal space. Before they were shocked, they joined hands with Yanshan spirit to attack the extraterritorial demons.That pair of beautiful eyes fiercely open, but only less than half of the power leakage, eyes in a Leng, it felt a strong heavenly way to lock it.


    "Boom boom..."


    The attack of the Four Saints bombarded those beautiful eyes. Just with this attack, those beautiful eyes cracked and their power was greatly reduced.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3098

    c_ t. That pair of beautiful eyes showed a fear, it felt that there was a seal of power towards it. Moreover, the power of this seal is extraordinary. If there is a possibility of resistance before, it has been damaged by the successive attacks of the four spirits of Yanshan. Originally, the body of the extraterritorial demons was the weakness. Before entering the purple smoke space, it relied on the transcendence of the realm to suppress the five saints of purple smoke. However, since it came here, the realm it relied on could not exert half of its power after being bound. Under the siege of the four holy monks, it was severely damaged in less than three breath. In this case, it could not resist the power of the seal.


    "Hum..."


    There are layers of talismans around those beautiful eyes, just like a blooming lotus. The lotus seems to be going back in time, returning to the shape of flower bud from the blooming state.


    Yanshanhun and the other four great friars had stopped and looked at what happened in front of them in shock.


    "Hum..."


    The lotus leaves shrink, wrapping the beautiful eyes inside, forming a bud, which seals the beautiful eyes inside.


    The Four Saints of Yanshan spirit felt a trance in front of them and returned to the world of medicine tripod. Xu Ziyan''s figure also appeared.


    The demon master looked at Xu Ziyan, shocked beyond measure, even frightened. He did not expect that Xu Ziyan''s inner space was not a continent, but a universe!


    It''s shocking Fear!


    Remembering that he had killed Xu Ziyan with the immortal Lord and the Demon Lord before, he couldn''t help fighting a cold war. He can now be sure. If Xu Ziyan wants to kill him, he has no physiology. Fortunately, because of the catastrophe, Xu Ziyan no longer cares about what happened before them, as for what happened in the dreamland. He didn''t care. It was just an illusion made in a dreamland under the influence of those beautiful eyes. No one would take it as a matter. However, when I think of myself and Xu Ziyan having a predestined experience in the dreamland, I feel a little happy.


    "Xu Daoyou. Just now that Is it your inner space? " Yao Wang''s eyes were burning at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan nodded, and the king of medicine was confused. He kept mumbling to himself, "how could that be? How is that possible? "


    Yuanbian was so dumb that he lost his smile. He remembered how he felt when he saw Xu Ziyan''s body space. At this time, he understood Yao Wang very well, so he said with a smile:


    "Yao Wang, let''s leave here first. After going out, I''ll talk to you slowly."


    "Good!"


    The king of medicine nodded a little absent-minded. Then he took Xu Ziyan and other friars to leave the medicine cauldron world, and with a wave of his big sleeve, the medicine cauldron shrank in an instant and disappeared into the medicine King''s body. As soon as Xu Ziyan stepped on the void, his body floated up, followed by the four saints.


    Coming to the castle of war, Yao Wang was shocked again. Xu Ziyan didn''t disturb him either. Just to show the original host Yao Wang, she returned to her room and began to understand the inheritance of Dan Dao.


    Just one day later, Yuan accompanied the medicine king sun Qingmu to visit Xu Ziyan. Sun Qingmu heard from Yuan that the form of the whole fairyland and the strength of Taixu sect, as well as Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, the most important thing is that there are two points that prompted the king of medicine to make a decision. One is that Xu Ziyan''s inner space is a universe, which undoubtedly makes the king of medicine determine that Xu Ziyan may not be the most powerful monk in the fairyland now, but he must be the most powerful monk in the future. Having experienced a catastrophe, he knows that in the face of the catastrophe. Following Xu Ziyan will be the safest place. And follow such a person. Maybe he can find a new direction of cultivation, unlike before, he lost his way after reaching the peak of the Ninth level of holy level, which has great attraction for him.


    The second point is that Xu Ziyan turned out to be a super elixir. He is second only to his elixir, which gives him and Xu Ziyan a common language. A person who stands at the peak of Dandao is also lonely. Now he is very happy to find a fellow who can discuss with him. Although Xu Ziyan is still a little different from him, he believes that Xu Ziyan, who has eleven attributes, will probably be better than others after he gets his own inheritance, which will make him feel that he is not alone.


    Therefore, after meeting Xu Ziyan, he simply proposed to join taixuzong. This makes Xu Ziyan very excited. Originally, she was still thinking about how to persuade Yao Wang to join Taixu sect, but she didn''t expect Yao Wang to take the initiative to join Taixu sect. A generation of medicine King joined Taixu sect, which had a far-reaching influence on Taixu sect. Xu Ziyan immediately called the friars on Qinglong to announce that sun Qingmu, the medicine king, joined Taixu sect and became the elder of Taixu sect.


    In taixuzong, there are not many supreme elders. If you want to be a supreme elder, you must be a saint level great monk, so the supreme elder has great power. Now, Xu Ziyan, the first leader of taixuzong, the second is yanshanhun, and the third is yuan, so the king of medicine is in the fourth place. As for the original fourth, he retreated to the fifth place by taking Wanli.


    Now the Demon Lord is only jealous, but there is no other way. Who can make the medicine king a Terran? Even if he can''t fight for it, he has to congratulate him bitterly.


    In the next few days, Xu Ziyan didn''t have to understand the way to heaven alone, but was taught by sun Qingmu, the king of medicine. Later, Xu Ziyan simply took out his own medicine tripod, which was specially made for her by Yanshan spirit. It was also a super congenital tool, but it was not as good as sun Qingmu''s. The medicine King watched Xu Ziyan refine the elixir several times and pointed to Xu Ziyan''s medicine cauldron"Ziyan, your medicine cauldron is still a little short!"


    Xu Ziyan also knows where his medicine tripod is poor. Although his medicine tripod is also a super product, it has no spirit. If you have a spirit, the quality of your own alchemy will increase.


    "The quality of your medicine cauldron is very good. What''s worse is a spirit. If you can capture a fire spirit and integrate it into the medicine cauldron, it will increase your alchemy quality a lot."


    "I used to have a fire spirit, and it''s very high grade!" Xu Ziyan took out Taixu sword and said, "but now he has become a sword spirit."


    "Well! Then your sword spirit should be able to come out? "


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded.


    "Then you let him out and let him feel it outside. If there is fire spirit on the way, you sword spirit can feel it."


    Xu Ziyan was overjoyed and released the fire spirit from the Taixu sword. The fire spirit had just heard the words of the medicine king in the Taixu sword, and then flew out of the green dragon, and disappeared instantly.


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t care about the fire spirit either, and continues to seek advice from sun Qingmu, the king of medicine. Her way of Dan is improving all the time, which makes the king of medicine sigh in his heart that she is worthy of being a monk who cultivates the universe.


    On this day.


    A red light came from a distance towards the Qinglong. Xu Ziyan felt excited and came out of the room. Standing on the deck, he saw that the red light came to Xu Ziyan, but it was the spirit of fire.


    "Master, I found a fire spirit."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are bright: "guide the way!"


    Under the guidance of huoling''er, Qinglong turned on its speed to the maximum. It took only half an hour to reach the sky above a volcano. The temperature of the space is very high, full of the heat of fire.


    Standing on the deck and looking down, Xu Ziyan saw the magma surging in the crater and looked over his head at the fire spirit path:


    "down there?"


    "Well!" Huoling nodded.


    "Take me to it!"


    Xu Ziyan and Huoling jumped down from the Qinglong and dived toward the crater.


    "Poof..."


    Xu Ziyan and Huoling rush into the magma, Huoling sneaks down, and Xu Ziyan follows. After diving for hundreds of feet, but before she saw the fire spirit, Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and spread her divine sense. After about ten breath, her divine sense captured a place where the temperature was extremely hot. In the center, there was a flame swaying. The flame was only the size of a fist, but it gave Xu Ziyan a feeling that there was something in it It has a huge amount of energy, and the extreme heat comes from it.


    Suddenly, the flame stopped swaying. A pair of eyes appeared on the big fist flame and looked at Xu Ziyan and Huo ling''er. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She didn''t think that Huo Ling could feel her own divine consciousness, so she should feel the existence of Huo ling''er. In Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness, she had seen that Huo Ling had a tendency to escape, so she went away To the fire sword spirit way:


    "you go up first, the fire spirit feels your existence and wants to escape. It''s always a problem to track in this vein of fire. "


    Fire sword spirit''s body shape is one meal, then toward the top fierce fire but go. In Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness, he saw that the fire spirit felt relieved and began to sway there again.


    Xu Ziyan converged his breath and quickly dived toward the fire spirit. When he was less than 1000 meters away from the fire spirit, the fire spirit stopped swaying and looked around with some doubts. He felt that something dangerous was approaching it, but he didn''t know what it was?


    Xu Ziyan stopped his body and showed a smile on his face. He was really an alert little guy. Xu Ziyan didn''t get close to the fire spirit, but quietly released his own boundary, and released a single attribute boundary, which is the fire attribute boundary. Xu Ziyan integrated the fire attribute boundary into the magma and melted it into one. Then it spread to the spirit of fire.


    The fire spirit is still looking around, but he doesn''t know that Xu Ziyan''s world has enveloped it. Xu Ziyan''s heart moved.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued ~ ^ ~)


    ...


    1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3099

    Thank you very much to sweet heart (588), I like jinlingdong (100), Qingling Weifeng (100), Renzhi (588)!


    "Take it!"


    The fire spirit disappeared in the magma and was collected into the body space by Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan shakes her arms and shoots towards the top.


    "Boom!"


    Xu Ziyan''s body shot out of the crater, waved the fire sword spirit into the Taixu sword, and crossed a beautiful arc in the air, then fell into the green dragon.


    How to put the fire spirit into the medicine cauldron to become an instrument spirit, naturally, no one needs to teach. Xu Ziyan fuses the instrument spirit and Yanshan spirit in the room. Yuan and the demon master are outside to consult the king of medicine for alchemy.


    The king of medicine does not hide his secrets. He answers the questions of the monks such as Yanshan spirit in detail, and takes out the king of medicine tripod to let them enter the virtual alchemy room to alchemy.


    It took Xu Ziyan three days to completely integrate Huoling and Yaoding. Happy, Xu Ziyan suddenly had an idea, that is to release the eleven sword spirits. I don''t know if I can find the treasure?


    Xu Ziyan pushes open the door and comes to the deck. He sees the medicine King tripod on the deck. Originally, Yanshan spirit and the demon master are in the virtual alchemy room. Seeing Xu Ziyan coming out, sun Qingmu, the king of medicine, said with a smile:


    "fused?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded, then looked at the three monks of Yanshan soul and said, "are they all understanding the way of Dan?"


    Yao Wang shook his head and said, "their level is still too low." Speaking of this, eyes a bright way: "now you have a spirit, quickly refining a furnace of pills to see."


    "Just a moment


    mread type = page split ''num = 1'' / >!"


    Xu Ziyan took out the Taixu sword and called out the eleven attribute sword spirit. After thinking about it, he called out a group of flying leeches. Each flying leech had a storage bag, and then he asked them to look for treasure.


    The medicine king on one side saw his eyes brighten: "Ziyan, your method is wonderful! These eleven sword spirits are naturally sensitive to their own attributes. I''m afraid you will take away all the treasures along the way! "


    "Hey, hey..." Xu Ziyan sat opposite the king of medicine with a smile and said, "it''s on the way anyway."


    This route has not yet been developed and has rich treasure. Herbs, minerals of various properties. When they finally flew into the continental debris of the Yuzu and the giant, Xu Ziyan obtained a large number of precious herbs and minerals. What pleased Xu Ziyan most was that he had never really seen any of the herbs. They were all the herbs of the hundred ethnic groups.


    Xu Ziyan collected the flying leech and let the eleven sword spirit return to Taixu sword. Yanshanhun and other friars also came out of the virtual alchemy room. They stood on the deck and looked at this continent.


    "It''s deserted!" Yuan exclaimed.


    "This is the edge of this continent. There should be no friars living here. For them, this is still a dangerous and undeveloped area." Yanshan soul looked around and said.


    "Well?"


    Xu Ziyan looked up and saw a piece of black cloud floating towards the green dragon. At this time, not only Xu Ziyan noticed the dark cloud, but all the friars on the deck noticed the dark cloud. The dark cloud came suddenly and floated directly towards them from a distance, as if there was life.


    A sour smell came from the air. Xu Ziyan narrowed his eyes slightly. The smell came from the dark cloud. At this time, Yuanhe Yaowang''s face suddenly changed, and he called out in a hurry:


    "raise the shield quickly!"


    Xu Ziyan didn''t ask why at all. She believed in the experience of the two great friars in the era of the hundred ethnic groups. Now that the friars of the hundred ethnic groups return, there must be a lot of strange things that she didn''t know, so she immediately called out:


    "raise the defense shield!"


    "Hum..."


    A light curtain will cover up the whole Qinglong, and at this time, the dark cloud has floated to the top of the Qinglong.


    "Wow..."


    The dark cloud began to rain, and the dense rain drops smelled sour and fell on the defense shield. Xu Ziyan''s eyes changed, and he found that the defense shield began to be corroded, with a trend of collapse.


    "This is..." Xu Ziyan, the soul of Yanshan and the demon owner were surprised.


    "They are the rain people!" Yuan''s face became very gloomy.


    "The rain clan?"


    Yanshan spirit''s face was murderous. He can''t have no intention of killing. The rain clan invited them to come, but they sent them to attack them halfway. Yanshan soul sneered in two voices:


    "OK! Good! This time, we will wipe out the rain clan and make it disappear in the fairyland. "


    "No!" The king of Medicine said.


    The soul of Yanshan had no words, but looked at the king of medicine. There was a bitter smile on Yao Wang''s face:


    "although they were born in the rain clan, they were the enemies of the rain clan. It''s not really the rain clan. "The spirit of Yanshan was stunned, and Xu Ziyan was puzzled. He looked at the king of medicine with his eyes of


    mread type = - Page split ''num = - 3'' / >


    inquiry. The king of medicine looked up at the dark clouds outside the defense shield, and his face was filled with emotion:


    "the rain clan belongs to a race that is not strong among the hundred ethnic groups, so there are the friars of the rain clan who went on another road in order to simply pursue strength. They seek all the ways to improve their strength, gradually break away from the way of cultivation of the rain clan, and embark on the path of poison.


    But they were not the poison clan originally, and this road was not their way. If they got something, they would lose something. They forced to cultivate the poison way, which made them lose their original intention. They wanted to make the rain clan look like them.


    That day is known as the rain disaster day.


    The Yuzu who practiced poison way attacked all the Yuzu. In the end, although they failed, they caused great losses to the Yuzu. Since then, the Yus have been working hard to annihilate the Dudao Yus, who are regarded as traitors by them. These Dudao Yus have also become the public enemies of the hundred ethnic groups. They are running around, killing and robbing the friars of the hundred ethnic groups. Unexpectedly, we met them. "


    At this time, those poisonous rain even eroded the shield to a thin layer, and it was about to be completely broken. Xu Ziyan said faintly:


    "attack


    With Xu Ziyan''s order, the monk of taixuzong, who had already been ready, took action. Tens of thousands of Rune guns flashed, a series of explosions, tens of thousands of rays bombarded the dark clouds in the sky.


    "Boom boom..."


    The sudden heavy bombardment scattered the dark clouds in the sky instantly, and the large dark clouds broke into small pieces. This round of Rune guns killed at least half of the Yuzu.


    The dark clouds in the sky turned


    mread type = - Page split ''num = - 4'' / >


    and turned into black robed friars, one by one looking angrily at the friars on the Qinglong. Xu Ziyan looked around and saw that there were about 4000 Yu friars left in the sky, and there were no saint friars, and there were only seven Tianzun friars. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help shaking his head. Who gave them the courage to attack the dragon?


    At this time, the eight great friars of the rain clan in the sky also looked at Xu Ziyan and other friars through the defense shield. However, the defense shield of the Qinglong is a one-way defense shield. Xu Ziyan''s attacks can be shot out, but the outside attacks have to be resisted by the defense shield. Similarly, Xu Ziyan and other friars can see the rain clan through the defense shield, but the rain But the clan could not see Xu Ziyan and other friars through the defense shield.


    The seven Yuzu Tianzun''s eyes were full of greed when they looked at the Qinglong. The blow of the Qinglong made them lose half of their friars, which made them see the strength of the Qinglong. It made them more determined to seize the Qinglong. One Yuzu Tianzun yelled: "listen, the friars below, open the defense shield immediately and give up resistance £¡¡±


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a hint of sarcasm. With a gentle wave of his hand, the blue dragon''s tens of thousands of Rune guns blasted out thousands of beams again.


    "Boom boom..."


    But this time, the effect of the rune guns was far worse. The Yus were ready to turn into running water in the air one by one, dodging the rune guns one by one, and then condensed into black robed monks.


    "Ha ha ha..." Thousands of Yu family friars burst out laughing.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly


    mread type = - page-split''num = - 5 ''/ >


    , and shook her head gently. She knew that it was not easy for the friars of the Yu clan to hit them when they were on guard, but she didn''t pay attention to them. It''s a big deal that they didn''t need the Qinglong. They just dealt with them by themselves. But she hesitated whether to let the taixuzong friars go to the test. If the Yuzu had no poison, she would not hesitate to give orders, but now she hesitated.


    The voice of the rain clan God outside the defense shield sounded again: "let them see our real attack of the rain clan."


    More than 4000 Yuzu''s knacks in the sky are turned, and more than 4000 black eddies are produced. The water forces between heaven and earth are converging madly towards the black eddies, and the whole sky forms a black water area. Over the black water area, there are more than 4000 black eddies, oppressing the Qinglong.


    "The world of runes!"


    Xu Ziyan drank lightly, and the whole Qinglong number lit up. With the Qinglong number as the center, the rune boundary quickly expanded to the outside.


    More than 4000 whirlpools rush into the rune world. In fact, they are not completely into the rune world. The speed of expansion of the rune world is too fast, and the immortal formula released by the Yu clan is not too slow. For two reasons, the rune world immediately shrouds all the whirlpools, shatters them in the world, and quickly spreads to the more than 4000 friars of the Yu clan.


    "Boom..."


    More than 4000 Yu people are in chaos and flee. But this Rune world is equivalent to the power and speed of the third level of the holy level. Although it is not as flexible as the real friars'' world, it also envelops more than 2000 Yu friars and strangles them in an instant.Xu Ziyan looked at the floating around the Qinglong


    mread type = - Page split ''num = - 6'' / >


    frowning at the poison gas, he said to yuan, "old master, these poison gases can''t be dispersed, can they still be condensed into the friars of the Yu clan?"


    "That''s not true, but these poisonous gases are very powerful. Even our holy friars should pay attention to them. When they go out, they should hold up the defense shield, otherwise once they are poisoned, it''s hard to remove them."


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3100

    "Master Yao Wang, do you have nothing to do?"


    The king of Medicine said with a smile: "it''s very difficult to expel, but it doesn''t mean it can''t, and I have developed a kind of antidote elixir. As long as I take it, I can prevent this kind of poison gas."


    After that, the king of medicine took out several bottles of elixir and handed them to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan took them, opened one bottle and saw that there were 100 pieces of Jiedu powder in it, so he gave them to the emperor and the holy friars one by one and said:


    "let''s try the means of the rain clan!"


    At this time, the remaining two thousand or so monks of the rain clan looked at the seven heavenly masters, and the faces of the seven heavenly masters also showed hesitation.


    There is no doubt that they know that this time they have been kicked on the iron plate. The Qinglong has impressed them so much. But it is because of such a deep impression that they are more greedy for Qinglong.


    "Boss, this fairy boat is very powerful! If we get it, our strength will be doubled


    "But it''s hard to break its shell!"


    "They''re coming out!"


    When the seven heavenly masters opened their eyes suddenly, they saw figures rushing out from the defense shield of the green dragon. Some of the monks could see their accomplishments, but some of them could not.


    But


    "Boom..."


    When Xu Ziyan and others release the immortal formula, those rain clan should even be silly.


    "Holy "Holy Level..."


    The immortal formula of the friars of the human race and the demon race can''t be displayed at this time. Not to mention the great friars such as Yuanhe and Yaowang, the great friars of the holy level are also large pieces of sword. In an instant, more than 2000 Yu clan will be killed.


    Xu Ziyan did not release the fairy formula. Instead, they spread the world quickly, enveloping the seven Yuzu deities in it, and then dragging them down to the green dragon.


    The monks fell back to the green dragon one after another, and the green dragon speeded up and rushed out of the land covered with poisonous gas. Looking at the poisonous gas gathered in the space, the medicine King sighed:


    "this place will become a forbidden area again. Alas... "


    Xu Ziyan took back the boundary, revealing seven rain clan Tianzun. At this time, the seven rain clan Tianzun looked at Xu Ziyan with fear. Trembling in his heart, he thought:


    "how come there are so many holy ranks! And It''s not a low level Holy Level... "


    Yanshan soul frowned slightly and said, "Ziyan, why don''t you kill them? What are you keeping them for? "


    Xu Ziyan looked at the seven tianzuns with great interest and said, "I want to study and see if I can remove the toxins in their bodies. This is also a part of Dan Tao."


    Xu Ziyan said that, the king of medicine also had interest, and looked up and down at the seven heavenly masters with burning eyes. The seven gods have changed greatly. They are to be tested! But when they saw the king of medicine, their looks immediately became wonderful. Later, the highest self-cultivation God looked excitedly at Yao Wang Dao:


    "you Are you the king of medicine? "


    "Yes, I am."


    "Putong..." The seven heavenly masters knelt on the ground and said, "please help me."


    "This What do you mean Xu Ziyan is a little hoodwinked and can''t help looking at the king of medicine. Yao Wang also frowned and said:


    "what do you mean?"


    "Master Yao Wang, please eliminate the poison in your body."


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan looked stunned and said, "isn''t that what you cultivate yourself? If you eliminate the poison in your body, won''t it make you lose your power? "


    These seven tianzuns are deeply afraid of Xu Ziyan. Just now they were caught by Xu Ziyan. At this time, when Xu Ziyan asked, he said bitterly:


    "back to this elder. At the beginning, we Yuzu embarked on this road in order to enhance our strength. When we succeeded, our combat power increased greatly. We are almost invincible in the same level, and can cross the level to challenge. Moreover, the cultivation has been improved very fast, which makes us lose our way. We feel that we have found a way to the top of the hundred families for the rain clan, so we want the whole rain clan to practice this kind of skill.


    However, our proposal has been opposed by many Yuzu. They think Yuzu should be clean and clean. How can it be so dirty? We scoff at their idea. Where is the strength of Bingqingyujie important? So. We launched an attack, released the toxin, and wanted to force the whole Yuzu onto our path.


    In the end, we failed and were hostile to the whole fairyland. We''ll be thieves. We are not afraid of that, as long as we are strong. Sooner or later, it will be recognized by the 100 ethnic groups, and it will return to the Yu ethnic group, take charge of the whole Yu ethnic group, and lead the Yu ethnic group to the top of the 100 ethnic groups, instead of being a weak ethnic group among the 100 ethnic groups.


    But


    Time goes by year, but we find that when our cultivation reaches the peak of the later period of Tianzun, we are stuck there, one hundred years, one thousand years, ten thousand years, one hundred million years


    You can''t improve your accomplishments any more. The holy level is stuck there. No matter how hard we work, no matter how talented we are, we can''t break that level.Finally one day, we understand that we are on a wrong path. This path gives us the strength to sweep the same level at the saint level, but closes the door to the saint level. "


    "Heaven is merciless!" Xu Ziyan couldn''t help sighing: "I opened a window for you, but I closed a door for you."


    The Tianzun rain clan was also depressed, but Xu Ziyan was stunned and asked: "at the beginning, you could not have been a saint level monk, could you? Otherwise, I don''t have the courage to control the whole rain clan. "


    "Yes! Of course The Tianzun Yuzu said: "but at the beginning, their strength also increased greatly. Although they didn''t break through the realm, they had amazing fighting power among the monks of the same level. At the beginning, they didn''t take it as one thing that they couldn''t break through the realm. At that time, the cultivation of the Yu clan, who entered the poison path at the saint level, was promoted very quickly, and many monks broke through one after another. Therefore, the saint level elders didn''t think that they would never break through again. They thought that it would be more difficult for the saint level great monks to break through, and they were sure that with the passage of time, they would Breakthrough, maybe this time will be a thousand years, ten thousand years, or a hundred million years, but I never thought they would never break through again. "


    "And then?"


    "Later, we became immortals. After several times of encirclement and suppression by the Allied forces of the hundred nationalities, those Saint level great monks fell. We were left to hide in the poor mountains and rivers, and then we survived. Now our seven are the last poison road rain clan. "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan could not help sighing. Looking at the seven heavenly statues in front of her, she thought of Yang Linglong and long Aotian. They were also on the wrong side of the road. I''m afraid they couldn''t break the saint level in their life. I don''t know where these two people are now. I haven''t heard from them for a long time.


    Xu Ziyan sat there sighing, but the seven Tianzun Yuzu looked pitifully at the medicine king. After sighing for a while, Xu Ziyan woke up from his thoughts and looked at the king of medicine, saying:


    "master king of medicine, do you have any idea?"


    "No!" The king shook his head and said, "I tried it at the beginning." At this point, he looked up at the seven tianzuns and said:


    "in fact, you should know that in the hundred nationality era, the hundred nationality allied forces captured many of your people, and they were sent to me. I have been trying to remove the toxins from your body, so that your people can return to the normal state of the Yu nationality. However, until the catastrophe came, I didn''t succeed, and I didn''t find a clue. Sorry, I can''t help you


    The seven gods were silent for a while, sighed and said, "what''s your choice of this road? Since the elder medicine king can''t help us, please kill us."


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "what effect does this poisonous way have on your mind? I think you are normal now! "


    The seven rain clan Tianzun''s faces all showed bitterness. The Tianzun later said: "we need to drink blood. If we don''t drink blood for seven days, life will be worse than death, and eventually it will turn into a pool of poisonous water and die."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was shocked: "do you want to turn the whole rain clan into a toxic rain clan?"


    "As long as we become strong, we can catch monks of other races and drink their blood."


    "Do you still want to unify the hundred tribes and control the whole fairyland?" Xu Ziyan said sarcastically.


    "Good! At that time, we thought that the whole fairyland was our food, and the time came when the fairyland belonged to the rain tribe. "


    "That''s the real reason why you were hunted down by all the ethnic groups, isn''t it?"


    "Yes


    "Stupid! Are you arrogant when you want to enslave a hundred people with the power of one people? "


    "At that time, when we suddenly gained strength, we were really arrogant, even arrogant!" The Yuzu Tianzun said bitterly:


    "now we have understood that it is suicidal to want to rule the fairyland and enslave all the nationalities, and now we are really on the road of extinction."


    "How much longer do you need to drink blood?"


    The other side gave a wry smile and said, "another half day, otherwise we will not risk attacking your immortal boat. You can imagine the power of such a big fairy boat. "


    "Do you have to drink monks'' blood?"


    "Any kind of blood is OK, but the more powerful the blood, the better! The stronger our accomplishments are, the stronger the blood of monks is needed. For example, if I drink Xiandi''s blood, I need to drink more than 100 monks'' blood essence to have effect. And drinking the blood of a God can survive for seven days. "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "you can''t go on this road without extinction, because you have become the public enemy of all monks."


    "The poison way is also the way!" One side of the Yanshan soul suddenly said: "talk about your understanding of the poison way."


    "Yes


    At this time, the Yuzu Tianzun had completely given up his life, and he had enough time to hide and face the threat of death every seven days, so he would not hide his death, just like pouring out a bamboo tube, he told all his understanding of the poison way.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3101

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (100)!


    Xu Ziyan and other friars listened to the seven Yuzu Tianzun''s detailed understanding of the poison way, and were immersed in it for a moment. Of course, they won''t go to the poison Road, but they can learn from it. In particular, the king of medicine and Xu Ziyan, in fact, any master of Dan Dao is a master of poison Dao, and the story of the seven rain clan Tianzun inspired them the most.


    "Ah..."


    The sudden scream awakens Xu Ziyan and others from the immersion, and then they see seven rain clan Tianzun rolling on overtime, and their muscles suddenly squirm like insects.


    "It''s happening!" The medicine King says lightly.


    "Have you seen it?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    "Well!" Yao Wang''s face is very ugly.


    "I don''t know if their poison has any effect on chaos beast''s Extraterritorial demons?"


    "Useful, especially for chaotic animals. At the beginning of the catastrophe, they also took part in the defense war. This is also the reason why they can live to this day, otherwise they would have been wiped out by hundreds of ethnic groups. It can be said that the advent of catastrophe gave them a chance of life. But there was little left of them in the time of catastrophe, and now they are still on the road of extinction. "


    "Save it first."


    Xu Ziyan sighed, stabbed his finger and ejected six drops of blood into the mouth of the six rain clan gods. One drop of blood in the middle of the Ninth level of the holy level can suppress their toxins. The six deities soon stabilized and showed gratitude in their eyes. At this time, there was only one Yuzu deity whining on the deck.


    "Help me! Help me Kill me, kill me. Help me... "


    Six rain clan God prayed to look at Xu Ziyan, but Xu Ziyan was not moved, opened the eyes of Kunpeng, and covered the rain clan God. Watching everything in his body.


    Yao Wang knows that Xu Ziyan wants to find a way to treat the poisonous rain clan, but he has studied it for tens of millions of years and has not found a way. He does not believe that Xu Ziyan will find a way. He sighed and closed his eyes. Yuan also shook his head. He saw this many times and closed his eyes. But Yanshan spirit and the demon master were very interested. They spread their divine consciousness and covered the heaven. They watched carefully.


    The six gods now know what Xu Ziyan is doing, but they don''t have the slightest joy. Medicine king has no way, Xu Ziyan will have a way?


    At this time, there is only sadness in their hearts. When a person has been tormented by a kind of pain for hundreds of millions of years, there is no hope, no hope of cultivation. The whole person is like walking with a corpse, and the only purpose is to live numbly. Now I see my companions suffering. In addition to sadness, there is only fear left in their hearts. At this time, where are their original ambitions?


    It''s a joke to unify the fairyland and enslave hundreds of people!


    Only half an hour later, the Yuzu turned into a pool of poisonous water. Xu Ziyan grabbed it, and the poisonous water floated up from the deck. Xu Ziyan condensed it into a bead and put it into a jade bottle. Then he closed his eyes. And Yanshan spirit and Demon Lord also closed their eyes. Now they follow Yao Wang to learn a section of Dan Dao. Also want to see if you can understand through the poisonous rain clan.


    The rest of the six Yuzu Tianzun looked at Xu Ziyan, the soul of Yanshan and the three friars of the demon master, who had closed their eyes and thought deeply. They had doubts in their eyes. In the end, the later peak of the emperor of heaven bowed his hand to the king of medicine and said:


    "master of medicine, who are these three elders


    The king of medicine opened his eyes, looked at him and said, "you just need to know that they are all Saint level nine level monks."


    The six Yuzu Tianzun were shocked. But then there was a gloom. What about the saint level nine level monks? The king of medicine has no choice. What will they do?


    For a moment, there was silence on the deck. About two quarters of an hour later, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, turned his head and looked at the king of medicine, and said:


    "senior king of medicine, is there a poisonous one among all the people?"


    Yao Wang''s look is a Leng way: "how can there be such a race?"


    "Oh, no?"


    "Of course not! Poison way is just a way of heaven. Any race can study and practice it, but it is not the right way in the end. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "master Yao Wang, you observed these poisonous rain people at the beginning, but you observed their spiritual roots?"


    "Yes! Their spiritual roots have disappeared. It can''t be said that they have disappeared. It should be said that they have become a kind of poisonous spiritual roots. "


    "Toxic Linggen in the era of the hundred ethnic groups? Or is it a poisonous root


    "No! There is no poison root of this kind. It''s just the name I got when I saw their condition. "


    "But They''re not like Linggen anymore. "


    "Not bad!" The medicine King nodded and said, "they can''t be regarded as spiritual roots. Although ordinary people can''t see spiritual roots, we know that spiritual roots really exist. The elixir field is like mustard seed, and spiritual roots exist in the elixir field. It''s a kind of real existence, but their spiritual roots have turned into virtual, just a wisp of illusory poison fog. They really can''t be regarded as spiritual roots, but they play the role of spiritual roots. I''ve studied them for a long time, but there is no result. "Xu Ziyan thought about it, looked at one of the rain clan Tianzun and said, "I want to do an experiment on you. Maybe you will die."


    "Come on!" The rain clan God simply replied.


    Xu Ziyan nodded, and then stretched out a hand to release the pure air of life, enveloping the rain clan God in it. At the same time opened the eyes of Kunpeng, watching his body changes.


    "Ah..."


    The rain clan God burst out a shrill scream, his body began to give birth to wisps of black smoke, Xu Ziyan frowned, Kunpeng eyes penetrated his body, observing his spiritual roots. Na Linggen began to absorb the toxins in the body of the rain clan Tianzun to resist Xu Ziyan''s life Qi. His body thought that the Linggen collected the toxins and caused the creeping insect like things to die. Under the cover of life Qi, it turned into wisps of black smoke.


    In about two quarters of an hour, the whole body of the rain clan Tianzun turned into black smoke and disappeared. Under the cover of the Qi of life, there was only a fist sized thing like a fire. However, it was dark all over, and it was shrinking rapidly under the cover of the Qi of life.


    Xu Ziyan took back the breath of life, staring at the dark flame floating in the air, and said in surprise:


    "it turned into a poisonous fire!"


    The king of medicine looked at the poisonous fire and said, "this is the best treasure for refining poison pills."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and took out a jade bottle to put away the poisonous fire. Then he looked at the remaining five rain clan Tianzun. The five rain clan Tianzun just shivered. Just now, the rain clan Tianzun''s shrill wailing seemed to reverberate in his ears. One by one, they looked at Xu Ziyan in horror.


    Xu Ziyan slightly frowned and thought for a while, looking at one of the rain family Tianzun said: "I will change the attribute to see if it can expel the toxins in your body."


    The rain clan Tianzun''s eyes were full of fear, but he finally gritted his teeth and nodded: "OK


    Xu Ziyan stretched out a hand, which was that she didn''t release the breath of life, but released the light attribute. The white dazzling light covered the rain clan heaven, and instantly sent out a shrill scream from inside.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were blue. He carefully watched the changes of Yu Tianzun''s body, but in the end, he turned into a poisonous fire with the former Yu Tianzun. Xu Ziyan put away the poisonous fire, locked his brow and thought. The remaining four Yuzu Tianzun had shrunk in fear. Xu Ziyan thought for a while and said:


    "master Yao Wang, what do you think is the attribute of the thing in their body that is similar to the poisonous root?"


    The king of medicine thought: "should it belong to the attribute of darkness?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "I think so, so I want to use the Qi of life or the light property to drive away their toxins. If I can try to drive them away, they will become the original Yuzu. It seems that I can''t drive them away at all, but kill them directly."


    "Yes, the light attribute and the life Qi can be said to be the nemesis of the dark attribute. In this way, the poisonous spirit root really belongs to the dark attribute."


    "Not quite!" Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "they are not spiritual roots at all. They should not even have one percent of the power of the real dark spiritual roots. They It''s just that cultivation has become a kind of nondescript thing. However, their poisonous way is so powerful that it can erode their original spiritual root and become a kind of illusory thing, which has the function of spiritual root. It''s just that the price is too high. "


    Yao Wang also sighed and shook his head. Xu Ziyan thought and asked: "how did you treat them, master Yao Wang?"


    "Pills! It''s just that it doesn''t have the slightest effect. "


    "Have you ever tried the dark pill?"


    "Yes, their bodies will change a little, but they will return to their original state after a while."


    "Did you find the dark friars to try to cure them?"


    "No!" The medicine King shook his head and said, "only I am interested in them. How can the rest of the monks waste their energy on them? According to the idea of the friars of all nationalities, that is to see them kill one by one. That is to say, I have great face and I believe in my character, so I caught them and gave them to me for research. "


    Xu Ziyan looked at a rain clan God again. That rain clan God was shivering, and his eyes showed extreme fear. Xu Ziyan said faintly:


    "I want to test it with dark attribute."


    The rain clan''s God gagged and said in his heart, "who are these people! How does she practice the light attribute, the dark attribute and the Qi of life? "


    But at this time, he had no room for objection. Although he was afraid, he could only nod his head and agree. Xu Ziyan opens Kun Peng''s eyes, reaches out a hand, releases the pure dark attribute, envelops the rain clan''s heaven in it, and oppresses the dark attribute Yuan Li towards his body.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3102

    Just in an instant, countless small black swirls were generated on the surface of the rain clan Tianzun, like small mouths absorbing the pure dark force released by Xu Ziyan.


    In Xu Ziyan''s Kunpeng eyes, I saw the body of the rain family God wriggling. It was really a poisonous insect, very small, absorbing the dark power crazily. They began to mutate. Each tiny poisonous insect was no longer pure poison, but began to have a dark attribute. The two attributes of poison and dark are mixing and fusing


    Xu Ziyan''s Kunpeng eyes looked at the so-called poison spirit root, and saw that the so-called poison spirit root was also absorbing the dark attribute crazily. It turned out to be a kind of fog, but now it began to solidify.


    But no matter how hard Xu Ziyan tried, the fog like cold root did not condense into a real spiritual root. When Xu Ziyan takes back the dark attribute, the condensation will gradually dissipate and return to the fog.


    Xu Ziyan''s intention of dark attribute flows from heart to heart, condensing a seed of dark attribute. With a flick of his finger, he bounces into the body of Tianzun Yuzu, into the center of the fog like spiritual root, and then releases the dark attribute force again to cover the Yuzu friar. In Xu Ziyan''s Kunpeng eyes, the dark seed began to absorb the dark force, and the fog began to condense again.


    At this time, the Tianzun Yuzu felt a mysterious way of heaven pouring into the sea of knowledge, but it was dark and mysterious. When he sat down on his knees, he began to understand the meaning of dark attribute. The dark attribute root in Dantian absorbed the dark attribute force crazily with his understanding.


    Xu Ziyan showed a smile on his face and took back the dark attribute Yuanli, but he always opened Kunpeng eyes. Pay attention to the change of the soul root of the other party.


    The other three Tianzun Yuzu have been paying close attention to the Yuzu who was used as the test object by Xu Ziyan. Originally, they thought he was going to die miserably again, but they didn''t expect that Yuzu didn''t make a cry this time, and he also practiced. They suddenly looked at Xu Ziyan. Seeing the smile on Xu Ziyan''s face, their hearts were excited. Could this fairy really solve the problem that has been bothering them all the time?


    Yao Wang, yuan. Yanshan soul and demon master also shrouded their divine consciousness in the past toward the rain clan. Later, sword Wuxu could not help releasing their divine consciousness to observe the rain clan.


    Xu Ziyan''s face, while observing the changes of the rain clan, was thinking about the connection between the poison path and the dark attribute. Suddenly, the smile on her face froze, and she found that the dark seed in the rain clan Tianzun began to dissipate gradually. About three hours later, the dark seed finally dissipated completely, and the rain clan Tianzun opened his eyes. His face was full of disappointment and even tears. Originally there was no hope for him, once he had hope, and finally shattered hope, this mood can not be understood by others.


    Yuan thought for a while and said, "Ziyan, I think the way you are looking for is right. The dark attribute can make them mutate. Maybe we can solve their bloodthirsty problem. But the dark attribute is not solid enough. If we add another Earth attribute, and first fuse the dark attribute and the earth attribute into a seed, they may have a real spiritual root. "


    "I''ll try!"


    Xu Ziyan began to condense two seeds in her body, one is soil attribute, the other is dark attribute. Then she began to fuse the two seeds. She even fused eleven attributes, but now it''s not difficult to fuse the two attributes. But in less than two hours, Xu Ziyan condensed the two properties into a seed, and then penetrated into the body of Tianzun of the Yu clan.


    Xu Ziyan opened the eyes of Kunpeng. The soul of Yanshan. Yuan, the medicine king, the demon master and the sword Wuxu also covered the past with divine consciousness. Gradually, there was a tendency for the body of the rain clan Tianzun to condense spiritual roots, but the condensation was very slow. And it feels like it''s going to dissipate at any time.


    "They need a lot of dark forces!" The medicine King coagulates a voice to say.


    Xu Ziyan nodded. Then he said to the soul of Yanshan mountain, "soul of Yanshan mountain, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Go


    The soul of Yanshan naturally knows where Xu Ziyan is going. Xu Ziyan envelops the four poisonous rain clans in the boundary, and then takes them into Ziyan space.


    "This is..."


    At the sight of Ziyan space, the four Yuzu Tianzun were completely dull. Xu Ziyan did not explain to them, but took them directly to the dark planet full of undead grass, which is the purest and most rich dark planet in purple smoke space. As soon as it landed on this planet, the Yuzu, who was seeded by Xu Ziyan, immediately felt a sense of comfort and sat down with his knees crossed.


    After thinking about it, Xu Ziyan arranged a small time array around the rain clan Tianzun who had been planted with the seeds of soil and darkness, and then stood outside the time array and looked at each other.


    The Yuzu Tianzun in the time array is concentrating on his cultivation. He knows that this is his last chance. Xu Ziyan in the time array is focusing on observing the changes of each other, but the expressions on the faces of the remaining three Yuzu Tianzun are constantly changing, with hope and expectation, as well as hopelessness and fear.


    Suddenly, their bodies squirm uncontrollably, even the tianzunyu clan in the time array seems to be enduring them. It seemed that something was attracting him violently. Xu Ziyan is wondering why he has such a reaction, but suddenly he hears the sound of chewing around him. He looks sideways and sees three rain clan tianzuns squatting on the ground to eat.That''s undead grass!


    As long as you take out one, it will sell for a sky high price, but for Xu Ziyan, it''s a mess of grass. The whole dark planet is full of undead grass. So at this time, Xu Ziyan did not feel the slightest pain, but was very curious, is this immortal grass useful to them?


    So it is!


    this undead grass grows on the dark properties of the planet. It is the essence of dark attributes.


    At this time, the Tianzun rain clan in the time array also grabbed two pieces of undead grass and stuffed them into his mouth. Xu Ziyan didn''t open Kunpeng''s eyes this time. Instead, he rushed the powerful divine consciousness at the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level directly into each other''s elixir field. He saw that a spiritual root was forming and each other''s body had undergone earth shaking changes. It was neither poison body nor dark attribute, nor earth attribute, but a combination of three attributes.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan felt a shock in the monk''s body, and a great attraction came from the Dantian. Xu Ziyan was a master of art. His strong divine sense rushed in along with the attraction, and his face was a little surprised. The universe God opened up the inner world at this time.


    It was a space full of dark attributes, and a continent appeared below. However, most of the continent was swamp, and only a few of it was hard land, but the land was also a kind of black. Both the land and the swamp were emitting strong poisonous gas. Black clouds were floating in the sky, which was the mystery of dark attributes, and miasma was floating in the mid air It''s poison.


    The rain clan Tianzun opened up such a body space with three kinds of Mysteries: Earth, poison and darkness. All of a sudden, Xu Ziyan seems to have reflected something. She is only a moment away from the time array, but the rain clan Tianzun in the time array has already passed for seven days. According to what they said before, they should drink blood as soon as the seventh day passed. But now, the God of the rain clan has no need at all. He looks very peaceful, and even the violence between his eyebrows has disappeared. Sitting there, he grabs a handful of undead grass from time to time, swallowing it and practicing wholeheartedly.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness completely shrouded each other. At last, she suddenly realized that she had given him the earth dark seeds, which could be said to have cast a foundation for him. The strong dark yuan force in the dark planet began to change his body. The undead grass played a huge role in promoting him to get rid of the evil consequences of the evil way.


    It''s just


    Xu Ziyan shook his head gently, and said in his heart: "this has completely bound their way, and their highest cultivation will reach the peak of the later period of Tianzun.


    Well


    Xu Ziyan suddenly thought of a question, how can these rain family Tianzun know the medicine king? It is reasonable to say that their accomplishments could not be the characters who lived from the time of the hundred ethnic groups to the present, but should be the descendants of the Yu ethnic group. Then he looked at the three Yuzu Tianzun and said:


    "you didn''t live from the time of the hundred ethnic groups to now, did you?"


    Rain family Tianzun said with a bitter smile: "of course not."


    "How do you know Yao Wang?"


    "Our ancestors once handed down the portrait of the king of medicine, saying that if we still have a ray of life, it will fall on the king of medicine." Speaking of this, his eyes brightened:


    "master, these are Immortal grass


    "Yes


    The rain clan God was immediately excited: "so many..."


    "Putong" a, three rain clan Tianzun knelt on the ground: "elder, we feel this undead grass has effect on them, if we can eat it, maybe we don''t need to drink blood. We know that undead grass is very precious. As long as our predecessors let us eat undead grass, we will follow their orders in the future. "


    Xu Ziyan motioned them to get up, then pointed to the time array and said, "this is a time array I set up. We haven''t been outside for long, but several years have passed inside."


    Hearing this, the three Yuzu Tianzun trembled with excitement. Of course, they knew what it meant, which meant that Xu Ziyan had been able to cure them.


    "Please help me!" The three rain clan worships the earth.


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and motioned them to get up again, saying, "I''d like to explain to you that I can cure you, but if there is no great adventure, your highest cultivation is the peak of Tianzun''s later period."


    "We know!" Rain family Tianzun said: "it is our own wrong way, please help."


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3103

    Thank you very much to Tian Xin (588), San Shengyuan asked Shang for his reward!


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan did not hesitate. He gathered three dark seeds and put them into their bodies. Then he let them into the time array. After observing for a while, we knew that there was no problem with their health. From then on, taixuzong had four more tianzuns who were proficient in poison, which was not a small strength. Xu Ziyan was also very happy. As for their loyalty, Xu Ziyan is not worried. As long as you have yourself, you don''t worry about their rebellion.


    One of the remaining four rain clan tianzuns is the peak of Tianzun''s later period, and the other three are Tianzun''s later period. Not long after Xu Ziyan sat outside with his knees crossed, hundreds of years had passed inside. The peak monk of the later period of Tianzun first came out from inside. He immediately vowed his soul in front of Xu Ziyan, followed Xu Ziyan, and was loyal to taixuzong.


    After a while, thousands of years have passed in the time array, and the three rain clan Tianzun have also promoted their cultivation to the peak of Tianzun''s later period. They come out of the time array and immediately vow their souls.


    At this time, the four Yu people were very excited. They not only cured their own stubborn diseases, but also cultivated the inner world with the help of the seeds given to them by Xu Ziyan. Although I know that I can''t make any further improvement from now on, who can make it clear about the future? Maybe there will be some adventure, even if there is no adventure, they can no longer suffer from the pain of poison gas attack, and live for tens of millions of years in the future, which is the happiness they did not dare to imagine before.


    "What are the names of the four of you?"


    "Back to the master, in the rain called back."


    "My name is Yuxuan."


    "It''s called rain pan in the rain."


    "When it''s raining, it''s raining."


    "After that, you will be the elders of Taixu sect."


    "Thank you, master!"


    "You can''t talk about things here."


    "Yes


    "Let''s go! To welcome your new life


    Xu Ziyan''s heart read a move, with four rain family Tianzun out of the body space, appeared on the deck.


    At this time, the time outside didn''t last long. The medicine king and other friars were still on the deck. Seeing Xu Ziyan and the four Yuzu come out, I can''t help looking at the four Yuzu. Seeing the smiles on their faces, Yao Wang''s eyes brightened:


    "cured?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded.


    "Tell me about it."


    Yao Wang''s eyes are brighter. As a Yao Wang, nothing can arouse his interest more than this. Xu Ziyan didn''t hide it, so he told him the whole story. Even the matter of undead grass has come out. Of course, he just told Yao Wang that Yuhui had taken the undead, but he didn''t tell him that there was a planet in his body.


    "Immortal grass? You mean immortal grass? " The king of medicine suddenly got excited. It was in the era of the hundred ethnic groups. Undead is also a rare herb. As a medicine king, how can you not be excited?


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded.


    "Do you have any more?"


    "There are some more!"


    "Well Can you give me ten? no Five


    "Just ten!"


    Xu Ziyan explores the divine consciousness into the body space, picks ten immortal plants, and gives them to the king with a smile. The medicine King took the undead and left the deck and went back to his own room. Xu Ziyan shook his head slightly. Heart, worthy of the medicine king. I''m really obsessed with Dan Dao.


    "Ziyan, four of them..." The soul of Yanshan looks up and down at the four rain tribes.


    "After that, they will be the elders of Taixu sect."


    "Well!"


    The soul of Yanshan nodded and looked at the four rain tribes with a slightly slow look. In his opinion, Xu Ziyan made great efforts to help them. If the four friars didn''t know what to say, he would slap them to death. The soul of Yanshan just looked at the four rain clans, and the four rain clans trembled in their hearts. The pressure of Yanshan spirit on them is too great. One side of the demon master''s eyes show the color of envy, with such four rain clan. Their strength is no less than that of a saint level great monk. Although their accomplishments are not Saint level, don''t forget that they will poison!


    "Well How did good things come to taixuzong? "


    The four Yuzu rushed forward to meet Yanshan spirit, and Xu Ziyan introduced them to each other. When the four Yu people heard that Yanshan spirit was a saint level nine level monk and Xu Ziyan''s Taoist companion, they were more respectful to Yanshan spirit.


    "You four can each find a room to rest in." Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    "Yes


    The four Yuzu Tianzun left the deck happily. When they returned to the deck, they had changed their clothes and were still in black robes. Standing there, they looked like the followers of Yanshan spirit in black robes.


    Qinglong flew to the center of the mainland. Seven days later, the king of medicine ran out, took out a bottle of elixir and handed it to Xu Zi''s flue:


    "have a look!"


    Xu Ziyan took the jade bottle. She knew that the elixir made by the king of medicine must be a kind of elixir like Zengshou pill, because at the beginning, he left with his ten immortals. When I opened the jade bottle and looked inside, I saw that there were five elixirs in it, with a refreshing fragrance. Xu Ziyan was stunned. This is Zengshou pill. It''s good, but it''s fragrantXu Ziyan raised his head: "master Yao Wang, this is..."


    "This is the Zengshou pill that connects with heaven. A person can only take it once in his life. A fairy pill can add ten thousand years of life. I refined ten and give you five. "


    "Ten thousand years..."


    At this moment, Xu Ziyan thought of his parents. Although his parents have entered the jiedan period, Xu Ziyan knows that even if Xu Ziyan has too many kinds of elixirs for his parents to eat, with his parents'' qualifications, he can only practice to the Mahayana period, that is, he can live for thousands of years.


    But a tongtianjing Zengshou pill can increase the life span of their parents by 10000 years. Xu Ziyan carefully put away the jade bottle, then arched his hand to the king of medicine and said:


    "thank you, senior king of medicine."


    The king of medicine waved his hand and said, "when you reach the realm of heaven, you can also refine this kind of elixir. It''s nothing. "


    "Master, I see the fairy city."


    Sha Xiaofan suddenly stands on the deck and shouts. Xu Ziyan and others look at each other and smile. Finally, they see the immortal city. They can understand the strength of the Yuyu clan and the giant clan.


    Five fairyland boats rose from the fairyland and formed a battle formation, facing the castle of war. Of course, Xu Ziyan could even see the runes flashing on the five immortal boats. At a glance, he knew that he was ready to fight and could release the rune cannon at any time.


    At this time, the war Castle only released a thin layer of defense shield, which is just to resist the wind in the air, and its defense force is less than one ten thousandth of the real defense shield.


    Seeing that the five immortal boats on the opposite side can release the rune gun at any time, Xu Ziyan is thinking about whether to strengthen the defense shield, but he hears a voice coming from one of the immortal boats in the middle:


    "listen to the immortal boats on the opposite side, put away the defense shield, report your origin, and wait for our inspection."


    The friars on the deck looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan waved his hand to put away the shield. Standing on the deck, Sha Xiaofan shouts to the fairy boat on the opposite side:


    "we are monks of Taixu sect in Shangyuan mainland. We are invited to watch the ceremony!"


    However, Sha Xiaofan''s shout did not let the five fairies across the way to lift the fighting state, which made taixuzong and the demon family friars very angry. At this time, the five immortal boats opened the cabin door, and a group of friars flew out from each of them. They stood behind an old man, who was really very old. Xu Ziyan even smelled the five failures, and knew that his Shouyuan was about to run out. Cultivation is not low. It''s the peak of the later period of heaven. It seems that if you don''t take the step of entering the holy level, you will fall in front of this level.


    There are about ten monks standing behind him. Most of them are immortal emperors. There are only three or two people and the earth. In fact, such a force is not low, even if not including the monks, only the old man at the peak of the late Tianzun can be powerful.


    In the previous Shangyuan Dynasty, a great monk at the peak of the later Tianzun period was enough to build a large gate. At the beginning, there were only two peaks in the later period of Tianzun, one was mengshenji, the other was Shangdao.


    Now the Yuzu is just the Lord of an immortal city and the peak of Tianzun, which makes Xu Ziyan pay more attention to the Yuzu. I don''t know what kind of strength I will see when I get to the Yuzu''s land.


    The old man led a group of Yu family friars to fly over to the Qinglong. The old man looked at the Qinglong, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that taixuzong had such a huge immortal boat.


    This old man is called Yu liantian. Originally, the Lord of an immortal city didn''t need a great friar at the peak of the later period of Tianzun. An Immortal Emperor was enough. Generally speaking, the monks of the Yu clan who enter the period of human respect will practice in the land of the Yu clan, ignore the family affairs, and concentrate on improving their own cultivation. But there are also exceptions, that is, those monks who can''t break through will choose to leave the clan and enjoy their last life.


    However, such people are usually very irritable. They know that they will not live long, and they will enjoy it a hundred times. After they leave the clan, their accomplishments are unmatched, and they become overbearing and arrogant.


    Yu liantian was in such a state at this time. He was very old and stubborn. He looked down on the friars of Shangyuan. He knew that the friars of Shangyuan came to observe the rites, but he thought in his heart that the friars of Shangyuan were a group of descendants, a group of local baozi, and only the adherents of their hundred ethnic groups were noble.


    Xu Ziyan felt an unfriendly atmosphere from Yu liantian''s body, but today''s Xu Ziyan is not only as simple as the middle of the ninth floor of the holy level. How does her combat power compare with the adherents of the hundred ethnic groups? However, she is actually the first person in the Shangyuan Dynasty, and her mood has reached the peak of the later stage of the ninth floor of the holy level, even compared with the friars of the hundred ethnic groups No, how can such a state of mind care about a small Tianzun?


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3104

    The friars on the Qinglong were in charge of their own positions. At this time, there were also many taixuzong friars on the deck. Xu Ziyan took them to practice. But where do these people come from?


    It''s taixuzong. What''s taixuzong''s status in fairyland now?


    It''s a real super gate. All the monks of taixuzong are proud of themselves.


    Yes!


    They are not arrogant and arrogant, but they are proud to be immersed in their bones. Even at this time, the disciples on the Qinglong were upright. What''s more, Xu Ziyan, the legend of taixuzong, was standing on the deck?


    As for the demon master, he didn''t bring many demon friars, but they were all big demons of heaven level, and naturally they had the pride of big demons. They didn''t pay attention to a dying emperor. The monk''s manner on the green dragon made the rain stand in a daze.


    Then he laughed. He was angry!


    Even when he was in the clan, he was respected. After all, the saint friars were very high and rarely appeared. He was regarded as the top group of friars in the late days of the emperor. Waiting for him to leave the clan and come to the local immortal city, it is echoed and respected.


    But


    Now it''s good. It''s ignored by a group of bumpkins.


    He snorted coldly in his heart and said in his heart: "these local bumpkins don''t know that they are not invited to the ceremony at all. The reason why they come here is to show the strength of the rain clan and the giant clan and deter them. They dare to ignore him. They really don''t know how many kilos they are. "


    "Who is in charge here?" Asked the rain in a overcast voice.


    The monks looked at Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit standing side by side in the middle. Rain even day''s vision swept back and forth on Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul''s body, finally decided on Yanshan soul''s body.


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun''s accomplishments were not clear to him. He also knew in his heart that the two opposite men should be saint level monks. As a leader in a group of people who came to watch the ceremony, how could they not be saint level? Otherwise, the strength of Shangyuan mainland will be too low.


    But so what?


    This is Yuzu. It''s not taixuzong.


    Xu Ziyan was ignored by him. In his mind, he thought it was a male monk who was the leader of the team, so he coldly said to Yanshan Soul:


    "you immortal boat can''t pass through the immortal city, stay outside the immortal city, and let us take over. We will send Xianzhou to send you to the clan land. "


    Words fall, Qinglong injury a silence. Almost all the friars on the green dragon were surprised, no matter how imaginative they were. I didn''t expect that the other party would say such a thing. Where is this hospitality? Even Xu Ziyan, yanshanhun and other holy friars looked at each other in surprise.


    Rain even day see each other just show surprised and surprised look. But without the slightest reaction, there was an anger in my heart. Although there was a saint monk standing opposite him, he didn''t care.


    What is this place?


    This is Yuzu. The Yuzu also has a saint level great friar, and the patriarch is a saint level great friar of the late peak of the ninth floor. He doesn''t believe that the local bumpkins in the upper Yuan Dynasty dare to provoke the Yuzu?


    With a gesture, dozens of Yuzu immediately made preparations for the battle. His eyes turned to the soul of Yanshan.


    "Well?"


    He looked stunned. He saw four black robed friars standing behind the soul of Yanshan. No wonder he noticed the four black robed monks. Here is the soul of Yanshan Mountain and the four rain clan deities in black robes. They gather in a group, which is too conspicuous.


    But the reason why Yu liantian was shocked was not that they all wore black robes, but that he recognized the four Yu people. This is because the rain clan was born with characteristics, their eyes always give people a misty appearance of drizzle. With this attention, he felt that the four Yuzu didn''t have the natural flavor of their real Yuzu.


    "Is Dan Dao a poison rain clan?"


    Rain in the heart of the day is a jump, sniffed. There was a trace of surprise on his face, because he did not smell the peculiar smell of Duyu clan from the air. But it still made his heart dignified. Looking at the four Yuzu''s ways:


    "Yuzu?"


    The four Yuzu Tianzun''s eyes on yuliantian were very complicated. When Yuhui saw that the look on Xu Ziyan''s face had not changed, he nodded and said:


    "yes!"


    "Why are you with them?"


    The rain came back quietly. The rain even came down from the sky. He looked at the four rain coming back carefully, and his face gradually changed. Although he didn''t smell the smell in the air, he was more and more convinced that the four friars were poisonous rain clan, because he saw the black air in the eyes of the four rain clan occasionally, like black clouds.


    "Are you the poison rain clan?"


    Rain back four still silent, they do not know how to answer. Now they are not the poison rain clan, but they were the real poison rain clan before. And now there are only four of them, the so-called poison rain tribe, which has been extinct.


    Seeing the rain coming back, the four monks were silent, and the rain''s face changed. He looked at the soul of Yanshan Mountain fiercely and yelled:"How dare you collude with the Duyu clan! Do you know that those who collude with the poison rain clan will die? "


    Yan Shanhun''s eyes become cold. With his temperament, someone dares to stare at him fiercely. He has already slapped each other to death, no matter who you are. But with Xu Ziyan in his heart, he restrained himself a lot. But there was a sense of killing in his eyes.


    "Give up resistance, and when you arrive in your own land, you will be given a chance to defend yourself."


    Rain even day side shrieks a way, at the same time condenses a big hand to grasp toward Yanshan soul. The spirit of Yanshan could no longer bear to kill him. He opened his mouth and said:


    "go away!"


    With this sound of "roll", an air sword came out from the air of Yanshan spirit. The air sword quickly enlarged in the air, smashed the condensed palm, and shot at the rain.


    Yu liantian''s eyes are unbelievable. He wants to dodge, but finds that his body has been imprisoned. He can''t help but shout in a panic:


    "do you dare to kill me?"


    "Boom..."


    Yu liantian''s body was blown into powder. The friars of Yu clan were staring at the soul of Yanshan, as if it was just a dream.


    How is that possible?


    How could he dare to kill Master Yu?


    Is he not afraid to provoke the Revenge of the rain clan?


    "Which of you can decide? Give me one. " Yanshan Spirit said lightly.


    Dozens of Yuzu, you look at me and I look at you. Finally, a monk of dizunqi stepped forward, suppressed his anger, and said abruptly:


    "what''s your order again?"


    "I''ll give you a day, and let the Yuzu give me an account. Now, get out of here. "


    Yuzu land.


    The Yuzu clan leader is discussing with the giant clan leader about returning to the grand ceremony. A figure fell on the door of the main hall from the air in a hurry, then walked in quickly and said:


    "patriarch, the news from the fairy town on the edge of the town is that taixuzong and the friars of the demon clan have arrived."


    "I think they should be here, too!" The head of the Yu clan said with a faint smile.


    "But..." The look of the friar of the rain clan was a little nervous: "elder Yu liantian was killed by them."


    "What?" As soon as the head of the Yu clan''s look changed, his anger broke out: "who did it?"


    "Yes Taixuzong people, and.... "


    "And what?"


    The face of the head of the Yu clan has become very ugly. The people of taixuzong dare to kill their own people in their territory. Moreover, they are also the elder of the peak of the late Tianzun. Although the elder has not lived for decades, it''s a matter of face. Originally, taixuzong and the demons were invited to watch the ceremony in order to frighten them. Then they negotiated with taixuzong and the demons and sent the Yuzu and the giant clan to the southern mainland to occupy one side of the power. But I didn''t expect that at the beginning, I was intimidated by taixuzong. It was a slap in the face.


    "And The poison rain clan was found on the immortal boat of Taixu sect. "


    "What?"


    This time, the Yuzu clan leader is really not calm. Even the giant clan leader is shocked. The disaster of the Duyu clan once had a deep memory of the times of the hundred clans. How can they not be afraid of it? The two patriarchs looked at each other, and the Yuzu patriarch said:


    "go and call the rain bell."


    At the beginning, after Yu linling went to Taixu Zong and came back, he just told the clan leader that the invitation had been sent. Taixu Zong promised to come to watch the ceremony, so he would not say anything shameful about him, and the clan leader of Yu didn''t take Taixu Zong as one thing, just as the giants didn''t take the demon master as one thing, and didn''t ask much. But now I heard that taixuzong had killed yuliantian, and also found the poison rain clan, so he had to pay attention to it in his heart. Soon, Yu linling came to the main hall. At this time, the head of Yu clan had recovered his peace and said faintly:


    "Lin Ling, tell me more about you in taixuzong."


    On the way here, Yulin Ling had already learned what had happened. At this time, he did not dare to hide anything, so he told the situation in Taixu Zong in detail. Yu clan head and giant clan head look become slightly dignified.


    Yes!


    It''s just a little dignified. In their opinion, Yuanhe and Xu Ziyan''s cultivation should be higher than Yulin Ling, but no matter how high they are, can they still be higher than them?


    The two patriarchs had a brief discussion. This time, their main purpose was to deter the taixuzong and the demon clan, which was related to their long-term development. Now there''s one more thing about the poison rain clan, so the monks of taixuzong and the demon master must be sent to the holy land. We can''t just be tough. In this way, I''m afraid taixuzong and the demon master will turn around and leave immediately. Once taixuzong and the demon master returned to Shangyuan, if they wanted to conquer the southern mainland, they had to fight. However, the current conditions did not allow them to find a safe passage to Shangyuan. Even if you want to be tough, you have to take taixuzong, demon clan and other friars to Shuangxiong immortal city.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3105

    Thank you very much for JieXi (100), sunflower after rain (100), di Feier - classmate (100), Chu Junsheng (100), Linglong''s unrequited love classmate (100), simple & Happy classmate, Xiuxian is no longer a legendary classmate, Xiuxian is no longer a legendary classmate, San Shengyuan asks Shang classmate, Bai Zibing''s reward!


    Shuangxiong fairy city is the center of the Yu and giant families. In this fairy City, half of them belong to the Yu and half to the giant families, which are jointly managed by the two families. The land of the Yu and giant families is also in this huge Shuangxiong fairy city. According to their two patriarchs, as long as taixuzong and demon clan come to shuangxiongxian City, a dragon has to be coiled and a tiger has to lie down.


    So the two patriarchs soon reached an agreement. At the beginning, the friars sent by the Yu clan to Taixu clan were Yulin Ling, the peak of the seventh level of Saint, while the friars sent by the giant clan to the demon clan were also the peak of the seventh level of Saint, called chengdingtian. Today, the two monks still go to meet taixuzong and the demon clan. At the same time, the Yu clan has added a monk at the beginning of the Ninth level of the holy level, called Yushi, while the giant clan has added a monk at the middle of the eighth level of the holy level, called Chengshi.


    This has been paid great attention to by the Yu clan and the giant clan. You should know that the Yu clan and the giant clan only have four Saint level great friars each. The four n Saint level great friars of the Yu clan are the clan leader of the Yu clan at the end of the ninth layer of the Saint level, the rain master at the beginning of the ninth layer of the saint level, the rain bell at the end of the seventh layer of the saint level, and a saint level great friar at the first layer of the saint level, which is called Yuzhen. The four great monks of the giant clan are the leader of the giant clan at the end of the eighth level of the saint clan, the leader of the giant clan at the end of the eighth level of the saint clan, the leader of the giant clan at the middle of the eighth level of the saint clan, and the leader of the giant clan at the end of the seventh level of the saint clan. There was also a great monk in the later period of the eighth floor of the holy level, called Chengyi. The two families sent four Saint level monks together, which shows how to attach importance to taixuzong and demon clan.


    The two patriarchs first told the four great monks of Saint level to be polite when they went to meet taixuzong and the demon clan, not to mention the Duyu clan, but to welcome taixuzong and the demon clan to Shuangxiong immortal city. Don''t force taixuzong and demon clan to turn around.


    The four great friars of the holy rank agreed seriously, but they didn''t agree at all. That is to say, Yulin Ling agreed wholeheartedly. However, the other three monks did not agree. However, the two patriarchs had to suppress their arrogant thoughts.


    The next moment, they will appear in the sky above the fairyland on the edge of the town. From a distance, the four of them saw the huge war castle. This shocked the four great monks. At the same time, the heart is also a jump.


    Does it mean that taixuzong and the demon clan are not only Saint level monks? And the friars with low accomplishments? Did they cross the forbidden area in this kind of fairy boat? If we can have such a fairy boat, doesn''t it mean that we can launch an attack on Shangyuan at any time?


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    A few figures came out of the immortal city on the edge of the town. It was the monk di Zunqi who led the friars of the Yu clan to fly up. When he saw that four great monks of Saint level had arrived, he was extremely shocked. He immediately went forward and said:


    "I''d like to meet you."


    Rain teacher light ground opens a way: "tell me the whole story of the affair."


    "Yes At the moment, the Reverend monk did not dare to hide anything and said it all over again. The rain master looked at the huge war castle in the distance with a sneer on his face:


    "they are so arrogant! Just let them hand over Xianzhou temporarily, and they dare to kill! Let''s go. Let''s see. "


    Yu linling''s lips moved, but he didn''t say anything at last. Because he knew that even if he said anything, it was useless. The rain clan and the giant clan had a natural sense of superiority and a natural contempt for the friars in the upper Yuan Dynasty. Wasn''t he the same at the beginning?


    It''s only after being taught a lesson that I become honest. With a sigh in his heart, he followed the three great monks to fly to the green dragon.


    At this time, there were several tables on the deck of Qinglong. Xu Ziyan, Yanshan soul, yuan, Yao Wang, demon master and Jian Wuxu were all around the table, drinking the xianniang from Xu Ziyan. They were all smiling.


    There are several tables on the deck, which are occupied by the heaven of demon clan, the heaven of taixuzong and the four rain clan. The only one who is not the heaven is Sha Xiaofan, who sits beside Xu Xingfan.


    At this time, the green dragon did not release its defense shield. The four great monks of the rain master directly landed on the deck. Their eyes first fell on the four rain families, but they just swept by and looked at Xu Ziyan''s table. Although the four Duyu people were only glanced at, their bodies were stiff. They recovered slowly after they knew that their eyes were swept away.


    However, at this time, the rain master and Chengshi were dull. These two friars were already Saint level great friars in the era of the hundred ethnic groups, but they were only Saint level at that time. Unlike yulinling and chengdingtian, the two friars broke through all the way slowly after the Holocaust, so they never met yuan and Yaowang.


    But rain master and Chengshi are different!


    Even if the two of them were only at the saint level in the hundred nationality era, they also belonged to the saint level. So the two of them met yuan and the king of medicine sun Qingmu.Yuan and sun Qingmu are the king of the human race and the king of medicine. These two people were the most influential figures in the era of hundred ethnic groups. At that time, Yushi and Chengshi were little kids in front of yuan and sun Qingmu. At this time, I was shocked to see Yuanhe Yaowang.


    Of course, they still have a little doubt. This doubt is not aimed at Yao Wang, but at yuan. Because Yuan became younger, they still doubted yuan''s identity and speculated whether the monk would be the descendant of yuan?


    But anyway, it''s enough to have Yao Wang here alone. At this time, they suddenly understand why there are four poison rain clans here. It should be the elder medicine king who cured the four poison rain clans. You know, in the era of the hundred ethnic groups, Yao Wang devoted himself to the study of Duyu ethnic group. At this time. Rain master and Cheng Shi''s posture immediately lowered, quickly stepped forward and bowed to the king of medicine.


    "Younger generation, it''s a trend!"


    "Young rain master!"


    "See you, master Yao Wang!"


    Yao Wang recognized himself when he saw them. Then he showed a smile and said, "sit down!"


    "Master Yao Wang, who is this master?" Chengshi''s body, which is as high as eight feet, has been reduced to the size of an ordinary friar with the immortal formula. He politely asked for advice.


    The medicine king then smiles: "you really can''t recognize?"


    "No Isn''t it the old master? " Cheng Shi stammered.


    "You guessed right!" The king of medicine laughed.


    "Old master How young... " Cheng said weakly.


    "It''s just a chance!" Yuan said faintly: "sit down!"


    "Thank you, master!" Some disciples of Taixu sect had already sent up four chairs, and four Saint level great friars took their seats. They said: "these are Xu Ziyan, the soul of Yanshan, the sword of Taixu sect. This is the demon lord Li Kurong


    Yushi and the other four great monks of the Holy Level looked at the soul of Yanshan with a sharp look. But when they saw that the cultivation of the soul of Yanshan was the same as they were at the beginning of the Ninth level of the holy level, they had a bitter smile in their heart. When a Heavenly Lord invades a great friar in the early stage of the Ninth level, it''s Killed I was killed


    The most important thing is that there are yuan and Yaowang sitting in front of them, so they don''t have any sense of superiority in their hearts. One by one, they secretly say:


    "is this taixuzong founded by Yuan and Yaowang?"


    They directly ignored Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan just sat and said nothing. With her state of mind, she didn''t care about the problems on these scenes, and Yanshan soul didn''t care about them. If she didn''t see Yuanhe Yaowang with a smile on his face and give Yuanhe Yaowang a little face, she would slap him in the face of their fierce eyes.


    "Master!" Rain master respectfully said: "the inconvenience we caused to you two before is our disrespect. Our patriarch sent us to meet the elder personally. If you know it''s the two elders, our patriarch will certainly get up in person to meet them. "


    Yuan and Yao Wang naturally don''t mind such trifles. It''s wrong for them to shoot and kill a God who dares to offend them. Yao Wang and Yuan both know that although Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun''s cultivation is in the middle of the Ninth level of the holy level, and one is in the early stage of the Ninth level of the holy level, their mental cultivation is actually the peak of the later stage of the Ninth level of the holy level. Naturally, they don''t care about such trifles In order to make the decision to wave his hand, indicating that such a small matter need not be mentioned.


    In this way, the four holy friars of Yushi are relieved. These two people really can''t afford to offend. With their original reputation, as long as they raise their arms, all the people from the hundred ethnic groups will gather around him. This force is absolutely not what the Yushi and the giant want to provoke. Although they are not afraid, it doesn''t mean that they are willing to provoke such trouble.


    Besides


    There''s another king of medicine sitting there?


    Although the medicine king is a human race, it does not belong to the human race alone. He belongs to the whole hundred races. Any race needs the elixir refined by the medicine king.


    The atmosphere on the deck became harmonious. After drinking xianniang, Yu Shi and the other four monks were full of praise. When they learned that the xianniang was made by Xu Ziyan, they became more enthusiastic about Xu Ziyan. At this time, they also found that they could not see Xu Ziyan''s cultivation clearly, but they did not believe that Xu Ziyan was better than them in cultivation.


    Who are they?


    They are also Saint level monks, and they are high-level Saint level monks. At a glance, we can see that Xu Ziyan is really young. How can such young people be saint level monks? But they are still not sure. Maybe Xu Ziyan is an old man pretending to be tender?


    Rain master then took advantage of the opportunity of toasting, divine sense quickly swept Xu Ziyan''s fingers, and then his heart was completely released. Just now, when Shenzhi scanned Xu Ziyan''s fingers, he had checked her bone age. She was only over 300 years old. Such a grade can''t be a saint level monk. In this way, it can be determined that Xu Ziyan should be wearing something to hide her breath. People can''t see her accomplishments.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3106

    However, in this way, they attach great importance to Yanshan spirit. Yanshan spirit can sit with yuan and Yao Wang, and it is also the cultivation in the early stage of the Ninth level of the holy level. Now they see a little girl over 300 years old. Just because she is the Taoist companion of Yanshan spirit, she can sit with a group of Holy Level monks, which shows the strength of Yanshan spirit. I''m afraid his combat power is higher than his accomplishments?


    The green dragon set out again, heading for Shuangxiong fairy city. Along the way, Yu Shi and Cheng Shi stood on the deck and introduced the scenery of the mainland to Xu Ziyan and others. They passed through immortal cities, which passed underneath.


    Moreover, the two friars had taken the time to send the news of Yuanhe''s birth back to Shuangxiong immortal city. After receiving the news, the two patriarchs of Yu clan and giant clan were stunned for ten minutes. Then the two patriarchs began to discuss. Finally, instead of going to Qinglong to meet Yuanhe, they began to prepare a grand ceremony in Shuangxiong immortal city Welcome ceremony.


    The huge war Castle flew from the horizon, like a boundless dark cloud, which raised a cloud in the hearts of the two patriarchs standing in front of the gate.


    "Such a fairy boat like a castle should be able to cross the forbidden area? Doesn''t it mean that taixuzong and demon clan can cross the forbidden area and attack Yuzu and giant clan at any time, but they can''t attack taixuzong and demon clan? Will they fall into the defensive position? "


    But at the thought of yuan and Yao Wang, the two patriarchs put down their hearts and looked at the huge castle. The huge Castle stopped ten miles away from shuangxiongxian city and floated in the air. Then the figures flew down from the Qinglong.


    There are few monks from the demon family, only the demon master with ten demon masters. There are more people from taixuzong. In addition to Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun, yuan, Yao Wang and Jian Wuxu, these Saint level monks. In addition, Xu Xingfan led ten monks at each level from the foundation building period to the Tianzun period, meandering down from the Qinglong. As for the Qinglong, there are tens of thousands of low-level friars, who are in charge of the Qinglong. I''m not leaving the dragon. The four tianzuns of Duyu clan were also left on the Qinglong by Xu Ziyan to avoid unnecessary trouble. Moreover, after the last monk left the Qinglong, the Qinglong released its defense shield, just like a floating castle between the white clouds.


    On the side of the head of the Yu clan stands a great monk at the first level of the holy level. He is the fourth great monk in the universe, called Yuzhen. It''s my grandfather who was killed by Yanshan spirit. Although Yanshan spirit can''t live for decades even if he doesn''t kill Yu liantian, his grandson''s death still makes him angry and murderous. He only knows that he should restrain his anger and murderous intention in front of yuan and Yao Wang. But he looks at the Yanshan spirit flying side by side with Xu Ziyan, and he naturally knows who he is It''s the soul of Yanshan. Because Yanshan soul is the only one in front of us wearing a black robe.


    "It''s not going to end that way!" Yuzhen was cruel in his heart, but a warm smile appeared on his face.


    "Brother Yuandao, brother Yaowang!" The two patriarchs have come up quickly.


    "Patriarch Yu, patriarch Cheng, long time no see, ha ha ha..."


    Four Saint level great friars meet for a long time, even if the mood is higher, there is a little excitement at this time. At the beginning of the catastrophe, they were comrades in arms fighting side by side. Now they are reunited. It''s hard to avoid feelings.


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun stand side by side with a smile. Looking over the four Saint level friars in front of him, he looked towards Shuangxiong immortal city.


    What a magnificent fairy city!


    The city wall is only carved with numerous Rune patterns and array patterns, which is very simple and mysterious, reflecting the thick and vicissitudes from the era of hundreds of ethnic groups. Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit showed a trace of interest in their eyes, although the grades of these Rune patterns and array patterns were quite different from what they had mastered. But there''s something they haven''t seen, which is still attractive to both of them.


    Yuan and Yao Wang over there naturally refused to ignore Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit. They introduced both sides. The heads of the Yu clan and the giant clan look very warm, but they can''t hide their pride. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun also maintain their polite smile, but their eyes are also light.


    The welcome ceremony was very grand. There were a lot of monks on both sides of the street. These people were all aiming at yuan and Yao Wang. Their eyes were full of respect and fanaticism. As for Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul, they were directly ignored, let alone the demon master and sword.


    As Xu Ziyan walked into the gate, she looked around. Her eyebrows suddenly picked. She found that there were not only Yuzu but also other races in shuangxiongxian city. There were only a small number of people. These should be the descendants of the Allied forces in the era of the hundred ethnic groups, but the two strongest forces in this continent were Yuzu and giant clan. Maybe this is the place The mainland was originally the land of the Yuzu and the giant, while other races were just small-scale teams. They stayed here and left the fairyland with the broken mainland.


    Xu Ziyan and his friars were arranged in a manor. Then Yuanhe Yaowang was invited to the banquet by the two clan leaders. Yuanhe Yaowang looked at Xu Ziyan and saw that Xu Ziyan was just whispering with Yanshan soul there, but didn''t look at them at all. Xu Ziyan soon heard from Shenzhi"Go


    "Ziyan, don''t you go with Shanhun?"


    "The two of us won''t go. Maybe we''ll go out later."


    Yuanhe Yaowang also felt that Xu Ziyan and yanshanhun, the two young Taoist couples, should want to go out on their own and be with them. They had no interest at all, so he said goodbye to Xu Ziyan, yanshanhun and other friars and went to the banquet with the two patriarchs.


    Xu Ziyan, the soul of Yanshan, the demon master and jianwuxu have a discussion, and then they decide to give all the monks a holiday. As Sha Xiaofan watched Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun leave hand in hand, he knew that he could not go with his master. He puffed his face and ran to Xu Xingfan.


    "Elder martial brother, will you take me out for a walk?"


    "Good!"


    Xu Xingfan said with a smile, then everyone walked out of the manor in twos and threes and began to stroll in Shuangxiong immortal city.


    Shuangxiong fairy town is very huge, and every monk''s mental state is also good. It seems that the rain clan and the giant clan manage this immortal city very well.


    There are various races walking on the street, but most of them are the rain race and the giant race. The rain clan is just the same, but there are some differences in their eyes. But the giant clan is much more conspicuous. The giant clan is naturally tall, and they can''t control their height if they don''t reach the stage of respect. Therefore, they can often be seen on the street.


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing and said in a low voice: "no wonder this immortal city is so tall, this giant family should have talent?"


    In fact, Yan Shanhun didn''t know about the giants, but he had met the witches at the beginning, and the witches were also tall, so he whispered:


    "I feel that they are a little like the witches, their talent should be power?"


    Although Xu Ziyan got the pithy formula of the giant clan, he didn''t know much about the giant clan. He thought of the witch clan he met at the beginning, not to mention that the two races were really similar.


    Xu Ziyan is very proficient in Dan Dao, Fu Dao and array Dao, while Yanshan spirit is very proficient in Xiang Dao and Qi Dao. Now they are also interested in alchemy, so they began to search for various materials of Dan Fu Qi array.


    However, with their wealth and vision, there are very few things that they can see. However, they also saw some precious materials in the Shangyuan Dynasty, which are very cheap here, so they bought some materials of Fu Dao, Qi Dao and array Dao. As for the materials of Dan Dao, even if they are cheap, Xu Ziyan would not bother to buy the herbs of a planet.


    After wandering for a long time, she finally saw several herbs that Xu Ziyan had never seen, which were recorded in the inheritance of the king of medicine. Xu Ziyan bought some of them. She bought few patent medicines, but she bought a lot of seeds and gave them to peach blossom, so that she could plant them on the planet of Ziyan.


    In fact, Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun didn''t buy much. They were just a little more serious at the beginning. When they saw that there was nothing in their eyes, they turned most of their energy to the scenery of this immortal city.


    The city built by the Yu clan and the giant clan is very characteristic, which combines the characteristics of the two races. It is amazing that the ruggedness of the giant clan and the natural delicacy of the Yu clan are perfectly combined.


    Two people walking hand in hand in the streets, while watching the scenery while whispering.


    "Shanhun, have you solved your problem?"


    When Xu Ziyan saw that he had been clinging to the soul of Yanshan for such a long time, the soul of Yanshan still had no trace of fossilization, so he asked happily and expectantly.


    "No!" Yan Shanhun shook his head and said, "however, you have collected so many skills for me, but there are still some effects. Otherwise, I would not be willing to break through to the beginning of the Ninth level."


    "Then..." Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed a trace of worry.


    "Believe me!" The soul of Yanshan shook Xu Ziyan''s hand slightly.


    "Well!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently. They wandered all the way to dusk, ate a meal in the restaurant outside, and then nestled back to the manor.


    After returning to the manor, I saw that the manor was very busy. Many people came to visit yuan and Yao Wang. Xu Ziyan and yanshanhun didn''t disturb yuan and Yaowang. In fact, they didn''t want to be disturbed, so they went straight to the path in the manor and returned to Xu Ziyan''s room.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3107

    Thank you very much for the reward from m Yue Xi Hua (230), Linglong Jueyuan (200), JieXi (100), Shuyou 140714200310543 (100), Cheng Meng Yibing zishang (100), Bai Zibing and San Shengyuan Wenshang!


    However, Xu Ziyan changed Xu Xingfan to ask who all came to visit Yuanhe Yaowang. The first person who came to visit Yuanhe Yaowang was the leader of the human race in this continent. After a little reflection, Xu Ziyan understood that they wanted to follow Yuanhe and leave here. No matter how well they lived here, it was not the territory of the human race. Naturally, they could not have been right The oppression of the human race.


    To Xu Ziyan''s surprise, the Yu clan and the giant clan not only invited the Taixu clan and the demon clan, but also invited several neighboring races from the broken continent, including the butterfly clan, the dark night clan, and the Peng clan. At this time, the clan leaders of these races were paying a visit to yuan and Yao Wang.


    When Xu Xingfan left, Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "the hearts of the rain clan and the giant clan are not small."


    "Ha ha..." Yanshan spirit''s face showed a slight disdain: "they haven''t realized that today''s fairyland doesn''t belong to them. It''s just a group of adherents of a hundred ethnic groups. They are beyond their capacity. "


    "Leave them alone!" Xu Ziyan''s eyes turned and said, "mountain soul, can you teach me how to refine weapons?"


    "Good! As long as you are willing to learn, I will teach you! "


    Xu Ziyan is not on a whim. Since he integrated the array Dao and Fu Dao into the cultivation Dao, he feels that his mood has improved. Now she still has Dan Dao and Qi Dao, which are not integrated. Dan Dao is prepared to integrate with the medicine king after he has learned to reach the heaven, and her Qi Dao is really not very good. That''s why today he and Yan Shanhun proposed that they would like to practice Qidao.


    They did what they did, but they found that they didn''t have any refining materials suitable for Xu Ziyan''s realm. They were all high-grade refining materials. Two people then smile at each other, prepare to understand, but buy some, and then start refining.


    The next day.


    Yuan and Yao Wang went to the banquet again. They didn''t inform Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul that they were immersed in their world. And it seems that Xu Ziyan and yanshanhun don''t like these parties either. And the people of taixuzong and demon clan also left the manor and continued to buy in shuangxiongxian city. This twin immortal city is so big that it can''t be finished in one day. However, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul went straight to a refining shop, purchased a batch of materials and then returned to the manor.


    The two returned to Xu Ziyan''s room in the manor. The soul of Yanshan set up an array, and Xu Ziyan called Xiaomu out. Xiaomu can shuttle through Ziyan space at any time. Xu Ziyan lets Xiaomu stay in the room. Once something happens, she can be informed in time.


    Then Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul enter the time array in Ziyan space and begin to refine their weapons. With the guidance of Yanshan spirit, Xu Ziyan doesn''t have to understand it. Just follow the instructions of Yanshan spirit and refine the weapon step by step.


    A guide, a refining, Yanshan soul from time to time hand in hand to teach, occasionally two people have a rest. Eat some delicious food made of peach blossom and drink some Wudao tea, which is very affectionate. Completely forgetting the outside world.


    Yesterday was the Yuzu''s banquet for Yuanhe Yaowang, today is the giant''s banquet for Yuanhe Yaowang.


    In the hall of the giants. There are only two tables. Around one table are seven Saint level friars: yuan, Yao Wang, Yu, giant, butterfly, dark night and Peng. On the other table are Saint level friars of other nationalities.


    The head of the giant clan politely asked why yanshanhun and other holy friars didn''t come. He told them with a smile that yanshanhun and Xu Ziyan were together, and everyone laughed. Then he began to recall the past of the hundred ethnic groups, and for a moment he was very sad.


    The banquet lasted about an hour and a half. The saint monks at the other table retreated. The door of the hall closed slowly. The runes in the hall flashed, isolating the inside and outside.


    The rain clan, the giant clan, the butterfly clan, the dark night clan and the Peng clan have long been allied. Yuzu and giant clan occupy a broken continent, butterfly clan, night clan occupy a broken continent, Peng clan occupy a broken continent. These three broken continents are close to each other, and they are not far away from each other. Therefore, these three continents first got in touch, and then formed an alliance. The common purpose of their alliance is to develop the south of Shangyuan continent.


    The leader of this alliance is the Yuzu clan leader. This is because his cultivation is the strongest. In fact, in the era of the hundred ethnic groups, the giant clan is absolutely a superior race. They are very powerful in terms of their qualifications and their inheritance.


    However, since the giants lost their inheritance, their strength has plummeted. It''s because of their good qualifications that they were able to break through the saint level. But even their clan leader is now only the peak of the eighth level of the saint level, and can''t break through the Ninth level of the saint level, which makes the giant clan leader have to be the leader of the alliance.


    As for the butterfly race, the dark night race and the Peng race, the butterfly race and the dark night race are not as qualified and inherited as the rain race, and they are truly the disadvantaged race in the era of the hundred ethnic groups. Now their strongest ethnic cultivation is just the peak of the seventh level of the holy level. Naturally, it is impossible to compete with the Yu clan for the position of leader.


    The Peng nationality is different. In fact, the Peng nationality was very powerful in the era of the hundred nationalities. They are as powerful as the giant nationality, but they have lost their inheritance as the giant nationality. Therefore, their strength is not as strong as the Yu nationality. The head of the Peng nationality is just the peak of the eighth level of the saint level as the head of the giant nationality. No matter how hard they try, they can not break through the Ninth level of the saint level.Originally, the plan they made after the alliance was to be strong, to be strong against taixuzong and demon clan in Shangyuan. With the strength of their five races coming together, they think it''s easy to push taixuzong and Yaozu down. If they hadn''t found a safe channel, they would have reached Shangyuan long ago.


    Now we have to choose to negotiate with taixuzong and the demons. Of course, the plan is a strong negotiation to make taixuzong and the demons submit to them. Then they will send a saint monk to taixuzong and demon clan every year to collect a lot of cultivation resources.


    But


    Now that they know that yuan and Yao Wang are in Taixu sect, they suspect that Taixu sect was founded by Yuan and Yao Wang. The original strength, needless to say, the original king of the Terran. Although it seems that it is only the mid-term peak of the Ninth level of the holy level, the Yuzu clan leader is sure that he is not the original opponent.


    This is because the inheritance and inheritance are not the same. Can the inheritance of the Yuzu be compared with that of the powerful people in the era of the hundred ethnic groups?


    It can''t be compared at all. What''s more, there is a king of medicine who is the peak of the Ninth level of Saint level?


    So their plan is to change. They can no longer treat taixuzong and demon clan strongly, but negotiate with taixuzong. For taixuzong, they no longer have any idea of taking advantage, but they are not afraid of the original and the king of medicine. After all, their five races add up to nearly 20 Saint level monks.


    What about the Taixu clan?


    Yuan, the king of medicine, the soul of Yanshan, the demon master and the sword are nothing but five Saint level great friars. In terms of comprehensive strength, they think their five families are not weak. So they want to get more benefits on the basis of negotiation. Moreover, the focus of today''s negotiations is not on the distribution of interests with taixuzong, but on persuading Yuanhe Yaowang not to interfere in their negotiations with the demon clan.


    In their opinion, as long as Yuanhe and Yaowang don''t interfere in their negotiation with the demon clan, they can be strong against the demon clan. After all, the demon clan is much weaker. Even if they pay more in taixuzong, they may earn several times in the demon clan.


    "Yuandaoyou!" With a sincere smile on his face, the head of the Yu clan said, "we are all comrades in arms who come from the era of hundred nationalities and fight side by side. We want to cooperate with taixuzong, won''t yuandaoyou refuse? "


    "This..." Yuan and Yao Wang looked at each other and said with a smile, "Yuzu, Yao Wang and I came here today to talk about the past with you. As for cooperation, Yao Wang and I can''t decide. "


    "You can''t be the masters? What What do you mean


    The whole Yuzu is not good. He thinks that Yuanhe and Yaowang are perfunctory. They don''t look down on them and don''t want to cooperate with them at all.


    "Ha ha..." Yuan said with a faint smile: "because I am not the leader of Taixu sect."


    "You Is he not the leader of Taixu sect? " The head of the Yu clan was shocked and asked, "well Who is it? "


    "Xu Ziyan!"


    The demon master was sitting in the room, very upset. The rain clan and the giant clan invite Yuanhe Yaowang to the banquet. He has a very bad premonition that the rain clan and the giant clan are going to treat taixuzong and the demon clan differently. For taixuzong, the rain clan and the giant clan will cooperate sincerely, but for the demon clan, it may not be so peaceful.


    If this is the case, the life of the demon clan will be very difficult, either perish or be enslaved.


    Of course, there is another situation that taixuzong would not agree. Taixuzong would regard the demon clan as a part of Shangyuan and an ally. In fact, the demon clan and taixuzong are allies. With the support of taixuzong, the demon clan will be much better. Although in this way, the demon clan will have to obey the orders of taixuzong, it is better than being enslaved by the rain clan and the giant clan. With his understanding of Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan will never enslave the demon clan.


    However, the rain clan and the giant clan only invited Yuanhe Yaowang to the banquet, but did not invite him, which made him doubt whether taixuzong would recognize the demon clan as an ally.


    In the face of huge interests, will Xu Ziyan worry about his allies?


    The reason why he was still able to sit here and didn''t go to find Xu Ziyan was that Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul didn''t go to the banquet, even Xu Ziyan''s master jianwuxu didn''t go to the banquet, which filled his heart with hope.


    But after he had this hope, he was even more restless. He wanted to talk to Xu Ziyan several times. However, seeing that Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit had been hiding in the room, he really didn''t mean to disturb them. Who didn''t know that they were Taoist partners?


    Once someone else is doing something about Yin Yang Avenue in their room, it''s not hateful to disturb them?


    So the demon lord can only endure, sitting on a chair in the yard, looking at Xu Ziyan''s room from time to time.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3108

    With a smile on his face, Yuzhen left the territory of the giants, returned to the territory of the Yuzu, and entered the box of a pub. After a while, a friar of the Yu clan came in and said in a low voice:


    "my Lord, after Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul went out to buy a pile of refining materials, they went back to the manor and never came out."


    The rain Town slightly hangs the eyelids, in the eye crack kills the idea to crisscross. When his grandson was killed, he had to put on a smiling face to meet the murderer. He was almost a big joke of the Yuzu.


    This revenge must be avenged! We have to report!


    Taixuzong was founded by the former generation and the former king of medicine. Yanshan spirit is just a subordinate of the former generation and the former king of medicine. Even if you kill him, can the former generation and the former king of medicine still kill themselves to avenge Yanshan spirit?


    What''s more


    I want to kill him, and no one will know. Moreover, by secretly killing the Yanshan spirit, taixuzong lost a saint level great monk, and had a greater advantage in negotiating with taixuzong.


    As for the sudden disappearance of the soul of Yanshan, the rain clan can refuse to know. That original and medicine king also have no way, can for a dead person and rain clan go to war?


    If the soul of Yanshan is still alive, it may go to war. But if Yanshan soul dies, it will lose its value.


    "Keep an eye on him. Once he shows up again, lead him to yiyedulianqi shop."


    "Yes


    The friar retreated, and the rain clan sat there in silence. About a quarter of an hour later, he got up and left. Another quarter of an hour later, he had been sitting in the box on the third floor of Yiye dulianqi shop.


    He sat there alone in silence. About ten minutes later, his heart moved. A mirror floated in front of him. As soon as the mirror appeared. It was filled with clouds and roars.


    "Yuzhen, you little generation, you must die! Let us out... "


    Yuzhen smiles coldly, pinches his finger on the mirror, and the boundless flame starts in the mirror, which is a kind of green flame. The roar inside immediately turned into a scream. There were three figures in the mirror, rolling and wailing.


    "Rain Town, let us go!"


    "Rain town. Stop at once


    "Yuzhen, you younger generation, bully your master and destroy your ancestors!"


    "Rain Town, please stop!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The rain made the green flame in the mirror burn for a quarter of an hour. The three souls in it became weak even when they prayed, and then they stopped. Cold voice:


    "since the three immortals have become spirit, they must have the consciousness of spirit and dare not listen to your words. I''ll make your life worse than death. "


    Silence in the mirror, half ring, an old voice sounded: "rain town. We are in the same generation as your grandfather. At the beginning, your grandfather separated the souls of the three of us. Into this mirror... "


    "That''s what you do for yourself. My grandfather gives you a chance to atone. A good Yuzu is not right. He wants to take the path of poison. He is full of poison and becomes the public enemy of all the nationalities. I don''t understand. You are all great monks of the eighth level. Why don''t you practice well and go to other ways? "


    "Alas The voice sighed: "when you are stuck in the late peak of the eighth floor of Saint level for 50 million years, but you can''t find a chance to make a breakthrough, you will understand."


    Rain Town silent, half ring way: "but so what? You still haven''t broken through. "


    "Yes, we went the wrong way. But your grandfather is too cruel. He can kill us, and we won''t complain at all, but he has turned us into spirits... "


    "This is a chance for you to atone!"


    "A chance to atone? Ha ha Don''t think your grandfather is a good man. He has done many cruel things with us. Finally, he also suffered retribution and died in the hands of chaos beast. Do you know how your father died? "


    Yuzhen''s face changed: "I know!"


    "Ha ha..." The voice was full of sarcasm: "at the beginning, your father was the same as you. He wanted to kill a saint level three of Tu nationality with this mirror, but his cultivation could not activate all the power of this mirror. You have to know how much power we want to exert, how much force we have to deliver to this mirror. The power of the three of us can only be released easily by the great friars of the Ninth level, but also by the great friars of the sixth level.


    Your father just wants to give us the power of three or even four layers of Saint level. He has only one way, that is to sacrifice and exchange his life for our power. Your father succeeded in killing the saint level three. He thought that the saint level great monk had lived with heaven and earth and had endless life. But he didn''t know that even heaven and earth had a life span. You know that the strength of the Tu Nationality in this continent was not low at the beginning. In the process of the Yu nationality and the giant nationality joining hands to wipe out the Tu nationality, your father consecrated Shouyuan without knowing his death. At last, his Shouyuan was affected and his cultivation fell to the heaven. Finally, Shouyuan was exhausted and died.


    Today, when you take out this mirror, you meet a monk who is higher than you? You want to sacrifice your life, too. Go the way of your dead father? "Yuzhen''s face was hesitant, but in the end, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''m a saint now, and I''ve never sacrificed my life. I only sacrificed once. I''ll be fine. But you three listen to me. As long as you three kill my enemies, I will go to find some souls for you to devour. If you dare to play tricks, I will let you enjoy a month''s soul fire. "


    Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul used up all the refining materials they bought, and they came out of the purple smoke space. Xu Ziyan collected the small wood, Yanshan soul withdrew the array, and they went out of the manor hand in hand to buy refining materials.


    The demon master saw Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun, but he hesitated, because he saw that they were so affectionate. He really didn''t know if it was good for him to disturb them like this. Did they feel in the mood to take care of himself? As they left the manor, they stamped and followed.


    "Ziyan, you''ve learned so fast. Now you can refine the best Xianbao. This time we''re going to buy the materials for refining the best xianxianbao. "


    Xu Ziyan rolled his eyes and said, "I''m learning fast? It''s been less than two quarters of an hour outside, but we''ve been inside for a thousand years, haven''t we? "


    "Ha ha..." Yanshan soul giggles.


    Xu Ziyan could not help but rolled a white eye and said, "don''t you blame me? I''m always fooling around when I''m taught hand in hand! "


    "Ha ha..." Yanshan soul continues to giggle.


    "Two elders..."


    Just at this time, a figure stopped in front of them. Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan looked at the people in front of them. They were no strangers to this kind of people. This kind of people was just helping others. They were looking for people who had just arrived here. Be their guide to earn commission. But Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul don''t need it. At this time, the two people were very affectionate, but they didn''t want to have a person with them. Yanshan soul waved his hand decisively and said, "we don''t need to help."


    The helper quickly bowed and said, "two elders. I''m very familiar with Shuangxiong fairy town. There''s nothing I don''t know. As long as you tell me what you want to buy, I will introduce you to the best place. Even the most precious thing. I also know where to sell it. "


    "Oh?" Yanshan soul is a little interested, from the storage ring took out a nail size refining material. This material is from the puppet in the original holy land of bulianshi, which leads to Guzu. All those materials are refined into array plates by Yanshan spirit, and only this nail is left.


    If there is such material here, Yanshan spirit will buy it without hesitation. Buy as much as you have. Yanshanhun just wanted to try. Because this material came from the era of the hundred nationalities, he had an idea. Take it out and ask. But I didn''t expect that the man took a look at the sidewalk:


    "this is Tiangang stone!"


    "Tiangang stone?" Yanshan soul doesn''t know the name of this material, and now it is named by the Yu clan. I was also very excited:


    "do you know where to sell it?"


    "I know."


    "Where?"


    "Yiyedu shop."


    "Take us."


    "Yes, sir, this way, please!"


    The rain clan took Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit along the street. After walking for about half an hour, they saw a three story shop near the street. As soon as the rain clan went in, he said to a man:


    "brother three, these two elders want to buy Tiangang stone."


    The man quickly showed a smiling face and said, "two elders, please follow me."


    Yan Shanhun nodded gently and followed the man to the third floor. Outside my yiyedu shop, the demon owner thought for a moment, then stood under a big tree in the opposite street, leaning on the trunk and looking around bored.


    Yiyedu shop.


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun went up to the third floor and were led to a box by the waiter. A waiter made tea for them. Soon, I saw a rain clan come in. Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit were in a daze. This person they knew was a saint of the rain clan. But Yuzhen''s face was very pale, with a smile on his face and said:


    "it''s two Taoist friends. Do you want to buy Tiangang stone?"


    "Friendly rain way!"


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun also stood up and said hello. Then they took their seats again. Yan Shanhun looked at the rain and said:


    "do you have Tiangang stone here?"


    With a faint smile, Yuzhen took out a storage ring and handed it to Yanshan spirit. The spirit of Yanshan spirit swept it. It was filled with Tiangang stones, and there were a lot of them. There was a trace of joy on his face and he said:


    "yudaoyou, make a price."


    Recommend a good friend''s book:


    Title: Desert fairy road


    Author: Ge Ge Ge TA Niang


    Introduction:


    it''s hard to cultivate to the fifth level of Qi training, but overnight, the spirit is forced into a body with extremely poor bones. Ye Ningjin says that his head is a little big.Looking at the inferior body in front of her, she thought that her road of self-cultivation could only stop here. She never thought that this waste body was a good chance for her!


    Space, alchemy, marrow washing, have baby body in hand, see how she is a blessing in disguise, in the thorny desert fairy road all the way up!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3109

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (100), a Yan''er (100), Linglong (100), Shachen (100) and KuTang Mengying (100)!


    *


    "don''t worry about it." Yuzhen said with a smile: "I have a treasure here. I don''t know if yandaoyou are interested in it?"


    "Oh?" Yanshan soul eyebrows PICK: "what treasure do you have?"


    With a flash of precious light in Yuzhen''s hand, a mirror appeared, facing the Yanshan spirit and Xu Zi flue: "Daoyou, please have a look."


    Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan looked at the mirror and saw a flash of precious light. The bodies of Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan were sucked into the mirror.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Rain Town burst out laughing, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul just feel a trance, then appear in a drizzled world.


    "Poison rain!"


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun''s looks changed, and they immediately propped up the defense shield. At this time, the two of them had already known that they had won the rain Town''s move and were sucked into an immortal weapon.


    "Hum..."


    In the mirror, the world shakes, and three shadows appear. Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit look like three rain tribes, with holy breath on them.


    "This is the soul body!"


    Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan move in their hearts, and then they see that the three soul bodies pull the formula together. The poison rain in the space is like a sharp arrow that shoots at the soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan intensively.


    Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan are released out of the boundary, blocking the rain arrows outside. Yuzhen''s face outside the mirror changed. He found that the life he had sacrificed outside still could not hurt Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan. You know, he promoted the power of the three Yuzu souls to the beginning of the eighth level of the holy level. What surprised him most was Xu Ziyan''s cultivation. Originally, he thought that Xu Ziyan was just a vase, but he didn''t think that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation seemed not inferior to Yanshan spirit.


    At this time, the rain town has no way back. Either Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun died, or he died in Yuzhen. If you want to kill Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul, you have to enhance the power of the mirror again. He doesn''t know how high the accomplishments of Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul are, but he doesn''t believe that the three souls inside will be promoted to the peak of the eighth level of the holy level, and they can''t kill Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, we can''t take care of the passing of life. Once we let Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan break the seal. He has no choice but to die. Yuzhen''s mouth reads the ancient astringent fairy formula quickly. Vitality in the rapid passage of time, the mirror in full swing, a binding force towards the soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan bound. However, the power of the souls of the three rain clans has increased to the peak of the eighth level of the holy level.


    Xu Ziyan took out the jade flute across his lips, and the flute sound of the stars was blaring, spreading to the three soul bodies. A sneer appeared in the corner of Yanshan soul''s mouth, and the flame mark suddenly disappeared. Turned into a flaming eye, looking towards the space.


    It''s the refining eye of Yanshan soul, and Xu Ziyan''s star illusions pass through three soul bodies. The three soul bodies immediately froze, and their faces showed the color of fear. At this time, the three of them felt that each other''s cultivation was not what they could resist, and the flute sound not only bound them. And their souls are being consumed by stars.


    Yanshan soul''s refining eyes found the weakness of the mirror, and two giant hammers appeared in his hands.


    "Go


    The two huge hammers turned into two wisps of starlight and shot towards the space inside the mirror.


    "Kacha..."


    Rain town has been sitting on the chair to see the hands of the mirror cracks, the cracks quickly toward the cracks in all directions.


    "Poof..."


    Yuzhen seven orifices spurt blood. Face full of panic, the hands of a mirror throw. hasten out of the house in a great rush.


    "Boom..."


    The mirror burst open, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul''s body appeared in the box. The soul bodies of the three Yus were shattered with the crack of the mirror.


    Xu Ziyan and the spirit of Yanshan spread out, find the rain Town, escape track, tear open a space crack, shuttle away.


    Yiyedu shop.


    The demon master was leaning against a big tree. Suddenly, he straightened up and his eyes were shining. He felt the fluctuation of space, which was only caused by Saint friars. First, it was a fluctuation, then another. What''s more, the fluctuation behind made him feel familiar with Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun for such a long time, so maybe he was not familiar with their fluctuation?


    "Something''s wrong!"


    The demon master stretched out his hand to split a space crack, and his body disappeared in the crack. On the street, a few monks who saw the demon master were stunned.


    "Holy friar!"


    Yuzhen didn''t dare to find the Yuzu clan leader. It was his selfishness. He was afraid of being punished by the clan leader, so he went back and forth to Yushi''s cave.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect that the cultivation of Yanshan spirit was so high. And that Xu Ziyan, isn''t it a vase? How can you have such high accomplishments?


    When did these bumpkins have such a strong strength? "The space splits, and Yuzhen''s figure rushes out in embarrassment. It twinkles at the entrance of Yushi''s cave. Yushi''s figure appears there. He sees Yuzhen''s seven orifices bleeding and falling from the air in embarrassment, and his face changes:


    "Yuzhen, what happened?"


    "Someone''s going to kill me!"


    Rain Town''s voice did not fall, the sky opened a gap, Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan''s body appeared in the air. Xu Ziyan has a pretty face with evil spirit, and the soul of Yanshan is awe inspiring.


    "Two Taoist friends, why?"


    Rain master''s face sank. Although he knew that the cultivation of Yanshan spirit was not weak, he was just like him in the beginning of the ninth floor of the holy level, but where was this place? This is the territory of the Yu clan. How can Yan Shanhun be allowed to hunt down the friars of the Yu clan? And a saint monk?


    Where can the temper of Yanshan soul be explained?


    Since you rain master dare to stop, even you killed. He immediately clenched his right fist and bombarded Yushi and Yuzhen below.


    A huge fist appeared in the sky, covering the sky and the sun. The rain master and the rain Town smashed down like a huge hammer. Xu Ziyan''s negative hand stands in the void. She is also very angry. She is attacked by others. Is it because the rain clan wants to fight with taixuzong? So she didn''t stop Yanshan spirit. Just looking coldly at the rain master and rain town below.


    Rain master''s face is a change, he knows Yanshan soul this fist, not to mention the saint level of the rain Town, is he this Saint level nine layer early feel each other''s strong. However, he was not afraid. He was also in the early stage of the ninth floor of the holy level, so he immediately stepped forward and blocked the rain Town behind him. He also raised his fist to fight against the fist in the air.


    "Boom..."


    There was an infinite explosion. The surrounding buildings collapsed. Small cracks appeared in the space, and the servants of the rain master''s cave suddenly turned into vermicelli powder. They didn''t even have time to howl.


    "Kick!" Rain master''s figure can''t help but step back.


    "Bang!"


    He is not going back. His back hit Yuzhen behind him. Yuzhen felt an irresistible strong impact on him, and his body was like a meteor flying backwards,


    "poof..." Still in the air, he spurted blood again in the seven orifices, and his breath of sacrificing life was weaker.


    "Step on, step on..." Rain division did not hold back the pace of retrogression. Did not step back, the foot of the earth is a crack.


    And at this time. In the hall of the giant clan, seven Saint monks are still chatting. Of course, it can only be chatting, because I have told the five patriarchs that the patriarch of Taixu clan is not them. It was Xu Ziyan, not the contemporary patriarch, but the first patriarch of Taixu sect. They can''t do anything about cooperation at all. Need to talk with Xu Ziyan.


    In this case, the five patriarchs were surprised. The rest is helpless. However, after the surprise, the heart is more do not believe.


    How could Xu Ziyan be the first patriarch of Taixu sect?


    Isn''t Xu Ziyan the soul of Yanshan?


    Isn''t she a vase?


    "Well Yuandaoyou, what kind of cultivation is Xu Ziyan? " The head of the Yu clan didn''t stop asking.


    "Ziyan is in the middle of the ninth floor of Saint level!"


    "The middle of the ninth floor? Over three hundred years old? " Five patriarchs, look at me and I''ll look at you. It''s unbelievable. The Yuzu clan leader swallowed a piece of waterway:


    "really?"


    "Of course it''s true," he said with a smile


    "How is that possible?" The five patriarchs looked at each other again.


    Yuan turned his lips secretly and said in his heart, "why is this impossible? I haven''t told you that Xu Ziyan is the eleventh property? I haven''t told you that Xu Ziyan''s inner space is a universe? Say it and scare you to death. "


    "But..." The head of the Yu clan took a deep breath and said, "even if Xu Ziyan is in the middle of the ninth floor, her accomplishments are not as good as you two. Why did Taixu sect make her the first patriarch?"


    "That''s because when we two were born, taixuzong already existed, and it was founded by Xu Ziyan." Yuan said faintly.


    "So what?"


    Yuzu patriarch some don''t understand, to their point of view, only the strongest talent is the master. So even if Yuanhe Yaowang joined taixuzong in the later period, their accomplishments should be the people who can make decisions in taixuzong.


    "With the accomplishments of the two Taoist friends, after joining taixuzong, they should definitely be able to make decisions!"


    Yuan and Yao Wang look at each other, yuan and Xu Ziyan fight countless times, know that now he is not Xu Ziyan''s opponent, and that Xu Ziyan seems to be the middle of the Ninth level of Saint level, in fact, it is the peak of the Ninth level of Saint level, but he does not know that Xu Ziyan is the peak of the Ninth level of purple level. And Yao Wang and Xu Ziyan fought side by side, and he knew that Xu Ziyan''s actual combat power should be better than him. These two people, together with the five patriarchs of the Yu clan and the giant clan, came from the era of the hundred ethnic groups, and they used to be comrades in arms side by side, so they didn''t want to make a quarrel with Xu Ziyan because they despised Xu Ziyan, so they seriously said:"Fellow Taoists, Ziyan''s fighting power is very strong. I''m not an opponent."


    *


    ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    * (to be continued)


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3110

    "What?"


    Five people are stunned, the spread of unbelievable. How is that possible? Now I haven''t completely restored my cultivation, but that''s also the peak of the Ninth level of Saint level in the middle period, OK? Moreover, with the inheritance of the human race in the era of hundred ethnic groups, how could it not be an opponent in the middle of the Ninth level.


    Isn''t that fake?


    The five patriarchs looked at Yao Wang, who nodded seriously and said, "I''m not Ziyan''s opponent, either."


    "Hiss..."


    The five patriarchs took a breath of cold air. Although they didn''t want to believe it, they all knew Yuanhe and Yaowang. Since they said they were not Xu Ziyan''s opponents, it must be true.


    This is a big trouble!


    The head of the Yu clan knows his own business. The inheritance of the Yu clan is certainly not as good as that of the Terran. That is to say, although he is now the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level, he dare not say that he can defeat yuan, let alone the king of Medicine. Because the inheritance of the Yuzu is not as good as that of the Terran, so he must not be Xu Ziyan''s opponent. In the face of such an opponent, it''s not easy to divide taixuzong and demon clan. You know, he and taixuzong don''t have any feelings. He doesn''t want to fight with yuan and Yaowang.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, they heard an infinite explosion from the other side of Yuzu in Shuangxiong immortal city, and the seven Saint monks in the hall looked surprised.


    It''s absolutely something that a saint monk can do.


    What''s going on here?


    Who dares to fight in shuangxiongxian city?


    You know, Shuangxiong immortal city is the land of the rain clan and the giant clan. There are rules here. It is not allowed to fight in the city. Once someone violates it, he will be severely punished.


    No one doesn''t know the rule


    Slow down!


    The eyes of the five patriarchs all looked at yuan and Yao Wang. If anyone didn''t know this rule, they could only be the friars of Taixu clan and demon clan.


    Is it true that the friars of taixuzong or demon clan are in conflict with their subordinates?


    Where can they sit at this time? After they learned Xu Ziyan''s true cultivation. It has paid unprecedented attention to Xu Ziyan. Moreover, Yuanhe and Yaowang were not at ease. They didn''t want to have a conflict between taixuzong and Yuzu. Now the seven Saint level monks broke through the space and went back and forth.


    In front of Yushi cave.


    Yuzhen just got up from the ground. The whole body is covered with blood and the breath is withered. Just look at the sky Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan''s eyes full of venom.


    The rain master was shocked to look at the Yanshan spirit in the air. He almost tried his best just now, but he still failed. It''s also the beginning of the ninth floor of Saint level. How can the gap be so big?


    The soul of Yanshan is not a person in the era of hundred ethnic groups! How can there be such a strong heritage?


    How did he know that the Yanshan spirit was born and inherited from heaven, and belonged to the highest level of inheritance, which could be compared with the inheritance of the Yu nationality?


    There was a ripple in the sky. The demon master appeared at Xu Ziyan''s side. When he saw Yanshan soul fighting with rain master, his heart was filled with joy. This was an opportunity to show himself. At the moment, he gave a loud drink:


    "seek death!"


    A giant claw falls from the sky, and the power of the peak at the beginning of upgrading the ninth floor is displayed incisively and vividly. At this time, the monks of Shuangxiong immortal city who were patrolling nearby found the fight here. Of course, they know that this is Master Yu''s cave. Who dares to fight here?


    They were angry then! One by one, they yell at the Yanshan spirit in the air. Xu Ziyan and the demon master rush over. They see that the demon master is attacking the rain master. At present, more than a dozen monks of the rain clan immediately release all kinds of fairy formulas and attack the demon master. The accomplishments of these friars of the Yu clan are really not high. There is only one person who respects the friars of the period, and the rest are the friars of the Immortal Emperor.


    But where is this?


    This is the land of the Yu people. They really don''t believe that these foreign bumpkins dare to kill them. They think that yanshanhun and others must have been taught by Master Yu. This is the time for them to perform. Once the rain master saw their loyalty and gave them something at will, they would be happy.


    "Go away!"


    When Yanshan spirit sees the demon master''s hand, it will not be like rain master''s hand again. But see a group of ants like rain clan dare to intervene in the fight of Saint level great friars, Yanshan soul a cavity anger will vent out. Only when the sleeves of the robe were placed towards the dozen friars of the Yu clan, the powerful wind roared away.


    "Show mercy!"


    There is a crack in the sky. Seven figures flash out of it. The head of Yu clan claps his hand and slaps the sleeve of Yanshan soul.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Ziyan snorted coldly and raised her slender jade palm to slap the head of the Yuzu clan.


    "Boom..."


    The body shape of the head of the Yu clan was in a flash, and he stepped back three steps in the air, and his palm disappeared.


    "Boom..."


    The dozen friars of the Yu clan turned into vermicelli in the air and fell with the wind."Boom..."


    The rain master on the ground and the demon master in the air hit each other. Each of them was in a flash, and no one stepped back. Two consecutive duels, so that the magnificent rain master cave has become a ruin, the rain master''s eyes with anger. Seeing the arrival of the patriarchs, his courage increased sharply, his body slightly vibrated, and he flew into the air. Ning Mu shouts to the demon master:


    "come to fight!"


    He chose the demon master because he was afraid of the Yanshan spirit in his heart. He thought that as long as he defeated the demon master, he would give the Yanshan spirit to the clan leader. You can defeat Yanshan spirit with the cultivation of the late peak of the Ninth level of patriarch saint.


    "Fight


    The demon master is also on fire. Nima, what do you mean? It was originally the contradiction between you and Yanshan spirit. When Yanshan spirit hits you, you dare not shout, but bark at me. Isn''t that bullying me?


    At the moment, he rushed to the rain master. The soul of Yanshan didn''t even look at the head of the Yuzu clan. They gathered a big hand and grabbed the Yuzhen on the ground.


    The head of the Yu clan''s face has become very gloomy, and the people of taixuzong are too arrogant. In front of him, he killed more than ten friars of the Yu clan. Although the friars'' accomplishments were not high, and there was no loss to the Yu clan when they died, it was a slap in the face.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t give himself any face at all. He gave himself a slap without hesitation. At the thought of this, his anger exploded.


    But


    When he saw the demon master and the rain master in the air, his anger came down. At this time and taixuzong turn over, it will be taixuzong and demon family tightly tied together, want to reach the tentacles into the Yuan Dynasty, it can only start a war.


    The result is not what he wants. But just before he made a decision, he saw that Yanshan spirit gathered a big hand and grabbed the rain Town standing on the ground.


    This time, he really can''t help it. With a roar, he rushed to the soul of Yanshan, but saw a flash of pretty shadow, and Xu Ziyan appeared in front of him, his eyes full of evil. Yu clan head is a virtual heart, at this time he has not dare to Xu Ziyan as a vase, he knows Xu Ziyan powerful. But now it''s hard to ride a tiger. Can Yanshan spirit kill Yuzhen in front of him?


    What else can he do as the head of the Yu clan?


    "Show mercy!"


    Yuan suddenly called out. He didn''t know why Xu Ziyan, Yanshan soul, and the demon master would kill here, but he still had to do his part to make a turn.


    The hand that Yanshan soul originally wanted to catch the explosive rain Town hesitated a little, and he still respected the original cultivation and character. Just hesitated a little, then caught the rain Town in front of the cloud. Although did not catch him, but also want to catch a chicken like grasp in the hand.


    "Hoo..."


    At the same time, yuan and the head of Yu clan were relieved. As long as Yu town had not been killed, there was room for both sides to turn around. The head of Yu clan bows his hand to Xu Ziyan and says:


    "Xu Daoyou, do you want to stop Li Daoyou? If you have anything to say, let''s make it clear!"


    "Hum!" Yanshan soul snorted coldly: "brother didn''t kill him just now, it doesn''t mean he won''t kill him later. Because no one in the world can still survive after plotting against brother. I wanted to know why he wanted to assassinate me


    "He assassinated you?" The head of the Yu clan was elated: "he assassinated you with one holy level and nine holy levels? Do you believe it yourself? "


    The soul of Yanshan is too lazy to pay attention to the head of the Yuzu clan. He looks at the Yuzhen in his hand and says faintly:


    "say it! Don''t hide. Don''t bring disaster to your race. If you don''t give me a reasonable reason, I don''t mind exterminating the whole Yuzu. "


    "You..." The head of the Yu clan was livid and said with a sneer, "Yanshan soul, you are so shameless. My Yu clan is here. Please show me. Don''t think that you have some strength and dare to challenge the race of our century. You are nothing in front of the race of our century. "


    "It''s not difficult to destroy a Yuzu. You are just the survivors of the hundred ethnic groups. Don''t think of yourself as too noble, just a group of lost dogs. " Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "Purple smoke..." There was a trace of anxiety on Yuan''s face, but Xu Ziyan mercilessly interrupted him. He looked at yuan and sun Qingmu coldly and said, "master yuan, master Yao, you two should know where to stand at this time. If they are not satisfied with taixuzong, taixuzong will not force them


    Yuan immediately closed his mouth. He had already heard that Xu Ziyan was really angry this time. At this time, if he still can''t put his position clearly, Xu Ziyan will turn against him immediately and expel him from taixuzong.


    Does he care about taixuzong?


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3111

    Thank you very much to Linglong (588), Rongfei (400), Chu Junsheng, Nangong Yingxin, Chu Junsheng, sanshengyuan, qutangmengying and Shachen for their reward!


    He not only cares about taixuzong, but also about Xu Ziyan. With his experience, he naturally knows what position taixuzong will occupy in the future catastrophe. No matter the number of taixuzong''s Saint friars or taixuzong''s comprehensive strength, there is no doubt that taixuzong occupies the first place in the whole fairyland. Unless all the hundred ethnic groups are united, a single race can''t be compared with taixuzong.


    But in fact, he paid more attention to Xu Ziyan than to taixuzong. It is a miracle of the whole fairyland for a man to cultivate a universe. It can''t be said that the guiding light of the whole cultivation is too much. This has an irresistible attraction for such Saint level great monks as Yuanhe Yaowang.


    In this instant, Yuanhe Yaowang wanted to understand everything. Since they want to understand, they also realize why Xu Ziyan is not happy in his heart, and even want to break with them.


    You and the king of medicine were the supreme elders of taixuzong, right?


    But at this time, you are standing on the side of the Yuzu, and repeatedly speaking for the Yuzu. Are you the supreme elders of taixuzong? Where do you put taixuzong? Is it that you don''t regard taixuzong as one thing at all in your heart, and you also regard yourself as a person from the era of hundred ethnic groups?


    At this time, yuan and Yao Wang reacted. Although the fact made them feel uncomfortable, they realized that Xu Ziyan, a monk who cultivated a universe, didn''t pay attention to the era of a hundred ethnic groups, perhaps in today''s Xu Ziyan. In the eyes of Yanshan spirit, demon master, immortal master and demon master, these friars in the era of the hundred ethnic groups are the lost dogs. They are the hundred ethnic groups in the era of the hundred ethnic groups. I feel so good.


    Besides


    Is Yuanhe Yaowang a Terran after all?


    What do you mean you are still on the side of the Yuzu as a Terran?


    Yuanhe Yaowang immediately made a decision in his heart and stood behind Xu Ziyan in a flash. And shut up. No more words.


    The head of the Yu clan was stunned at the moment, and the action of yuan and Yao Wang was too simple. This is to make it clear that they have completely stood in the position of taixuzong, as long as they dare to fight. Yuanhe Yaowang would not hesitate to stand on the side of taixuzong and fight against them.


    This let the rain clan head''s heart pull up. Xu Ziyan, Yanshan soul, demon master, Yuanhe Yaowang. These are five great monks of the Ninth level! Take a look at them. How many great monks are there. But who are the opponents of the five great friars? Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun, yuan and Yao Wang are invincible here. Once the war starts here, the aftereffect will be enough to destroy the whole Shuangxiong immortal city. And they can''t keep the five great monks. The five great friars want to leave. They can leave at any time. They don''t have the ability to stop it.


    It was like a bucket of cold water pouring down, and his anger was reduced to the extreme. Down the pride of the hundred ethnic groups. Bow to Xu Ziyan and say:


    "Xu Daoyou, what happened?"


    Xu Ziyan said nothing coldly. Yanshan soul looked at the rain in his hand and said, "you can choose not to say it. I''ll give you ten minutes. "


    Yuzhen''s face was as gray as death. At this time, his heart also measured the pros and cons. The cultivation strength of Yuanhe medicine king is needless to say, but now he also sees the strength of Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan. If taixuzong gets angry here, I''m afraid that the rain clan will lose a lot even if it is not destroyed. Moreover, looking at Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan, they don''t care about fighting with the Yuzu, so they are the sinners of the Yuzu.


    When it comes to his own people, Yuzhen deeply regrets it. He knew that he could no longer bring disaster to the rain clan, and now he told the reason and process of his secretly harming Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan.


    "You..."


    The head of the rain clan points his finger at Yuzhen. He is so angry that he shivers all over. But you can''t say anything after a long time. He knew that the rain clan ignored taixuzong and the demon clan. They just attached importance to yuan and Yaowang. They thought that as long as they had a good relationship with yuan and Yaowang, all problems could be solved. And in their hearts, they really think that only Yuanhe medicine king from the era of the hundred ethnic groups is worthy of their attention. As for Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul, they can''t deserve their attention. They just need to listen to what conditions they put forward and agree.


    Their performance naturally influenced the following clansmen. Yuzhen dares to plot against Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit without their influence. If from the beginning, the Yuzu paid great attention to Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul, Yuzhen would never dare to do such a thing.


    But


    They didn''t know that Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul had such strength before?


    "Bang..."


    As soon as Yanshan soul''s big hand was grasped, Yuzhen''s body turned into powder, and even his spirit disappeared.


    "You..." The head of the Yu clan''s eyes burst with anger.


    Yanshan soul took a light look at the head of the Yu clan and said, "as I said, people who have never plotted against brother can escape punishment."He took a deep breath and killed a saint level monk of the Yu clan in front of him. The anger in the head of the Yu clan is really unbearable. Don''t forget, he is the leader of the five nationalities alliance. What can he do if this happens? The head of Yu clan''s face became cold and looked at the soul of Yanshan and said:


    "are you going to open the station?"


    "Then fight!" Xu Ziyan stepped forward and stood side by side with Yanshan spirit.


    At this time, the ground is also nervous to the extreme. The monks of taixuzong and demon clan have gathered together and set up a battle array. Xu Ziyan''s divine sense spread out. Just a few breath later, the huge war castle had already come from ten miles away, and the huge shadow was shrouded from the sky. Shuangxiong fairy City naturally had a big battle array to protect the city, but it didn''t open at ordinary times, so Qinglong drove straight in.


    Yu clan head''s face became very ugly. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would be so resolute and would not show weakness at all.


    Yu clan head then looked at giant clan, butterfly clan, dark night clan and Peng clan head. At this time. Giant, butterfly, dark night and Peng also have no choice. If taixuzong and Yu are allowed to fight, the Yu will be destroyed. If the Yu clan is destroyed, who can be sure that taixuzong will not continue to destroy their four races? Even if they do not destroy the four races, I am afraid they will occupy their continent. And enslave them.


    This result is impossible for them to accept. So they have to join hands with the Yuzu. The four patriarchs also stepped forward and stood side by side with the Yuzu patriarch, expressing their own positions.


    The sky. The ground.


    There is tension in the air


    Feeling the atmosphere of the war, I didn''t hold back after all. Once the war started, the five opposite ethnic groups would suffer a lot. Even taixuzong will have huge casualties. Of course, this kind of casualties will not happen to some of their Saint level monks. He has confidence in himself and the king of medicine, and also in Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit, but he has no confidence in Xu Xingfan and Xu Tianlang, who are not holy monks after all. It might fall here.


    He knows what Xu Xingfan and Xu Tianlang mean to Xu Ziyan?


    They are the Xu family. They follow Xu Ziyan all the way from the vast land to the fairyland. If they have casualties. Xu Ziyan will kill the five people on the opposite side at all costs.


    In the event of such a war, he believed that taixuzong could exterminate the five races. But taixuzong will also suffer huge casualties. Moreover, it will become a seed to ignite the war between the whole hundred ethnic groups and taixuzong. By that time, all the hundred ethnic groups in the mainland will probably unite to attack taixuzong.


    No matter how strong taixuzong is, can it withstand the siege of the hundred nationality alliance?


    With a sigh in his heart, he looked at the head of Yuzu and said, "Yuzu, this is Yuzhen''s fault after all. If you can harm others, you have to bear the consequences. Even if Yan Daoyou doesn''t kill him, he will commit suicide. It''s not a pity that he will die if he is a drag on his family. "


    The head of the Yu clan''s face is changeable. As the original said, no matter where this matter is mentioned, it''s Yuzhen''s fault. There''s nothing wrong with Yanshan soul killing him. If this matter is put on them, they will also kill Yuzhen. The reason why they are angry is that they haven''t put taixuzong in their heart and equal position subconsciously.


    However, at this time, they encountered the toughness of taixuzong and realized that taixuzong was not as powerful as they thought. And not only refused to bow easily, but is very tough, tough in their view has been regarded as arrogant.


    You only need to listen to what Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan say to see how arrogant they are.


    Listen to what Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun call them? They are called "the lost dogs" who survived from the era of the hundred ethnic groups. This shows how Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit did not pay attention to them. They used to regard the friars of the upper Yuan Dynasty as bumpkins, and they thought they were very noble, but they didn''t expect others to think them lower.


    But


    They have the strength!


    What to do?


    Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan are looking at themselves coldly. The demon master is even more eager to try. The rain clan leader''s heart is bitter. This rain town gives the demon clan an opportunity. It''s impossible to divide the Taixu clan and the demon clan.


    Giant, butterfly, dark night and Peng are also watching. Waiting for his decision, looking down, countless monks in Shuangxiong immortal city below are looking up at him. As long as he orders, a grand immortal battle will break out.


    But


    Is that a good order? Can he afford to gamble? I''m afraid that after this war, the whole Shuangxiong immortal city will be destroyed. No matter what the final result of taixuzong and the demon clan will be, their casualties will be great and their strength will be greatly reduced. Now that Yuzhen is dead, there are only three great monks in Yuzu. If there is another great monk in Yuzhen, maybe other races from the broken continent will come to annex their own races.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3112

    After taking a deep breath, the Yuzu clan leader finally decided that the immortal war could not break out. However, it is impossible for him to endure like this, which will greatly reduce his prestige. I can''t help looking at Xu Ziyan.


    "Is she really as powerful as she was supposed to be? She''s only over 300 years old! It''s amazing enough that she can have the cultivation in the middle of the holy level. Can she really go beyond the level to challenge? "


    In the eyes of the head of the Yu clan, there is a color of firmness. It is impossible to open the immortal war, but it can touch Xu Ziyan''s strength. This is of great significance to the later actions against taixuzong. What''s more, he is a saint level nine layer late peak monk, and he also has pride and self-confidence in his heart. Although the original said that Xu Ziyan is not the opponent, but always see for sure. And now it''s the only way to solve the problem. There will be no immortal war, and the clan will not feel that the clan leader has no backbone.


    If you win by chance, your prestige will be greatly increased, and you will also occupy a favorable position in future negotiations. If they lose, the clansmen will also see their own backbone, and the most important thing is to find out Xu Ziyan''s strength, and they will not rashly confront Xu Ziyan in the future.


    The Yus can survive from the age of the hundred ethnic groups with a weak strength. Knowing the current affairs is their way of survival. If there are other ethnic groups better than them, they don''t mind bowing down as long as they can survive. In fact, it''s not just the Yu nationality, but also the ethnic groups with lower strength in the era of the hundred ethnic groups. Only the powerful race at the top of the list would rather be broken than destroyed.


    For example, although the strength of the giants is no longer enough, their pride is still there. It is precisely because of this that the Yu clan was able to destroy the Tu Nationality in this broken continent. But they dare not fight the giants.


    The giants are a muscle. If there is a war, they will fight until there is only one left. Moreover, although the high-end strength of the giants is not good, their comprehensive strength is not inferior to that of the Yuzu. The giants just lost the inheritance of breaking through the nine levels of Saint level, and the monks at other levels were not weaker than the Yu family, so the Yu family had to cooperate with the giants to win the position of alliance leader. But dare not enslave the giants. So. When the head of the Yu clan saw the toughness of Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul, he habitually became calm and thought for a moment. The head of Yu clan said to Xu Ziyan:


    "Xu Daoyou, let''s have a discussion. How can this matter be settled?"


    Once this sentence is uttered, the original is true. King of medicine, the giants. Butterfly clan, dark night clan and Peng clan''s clan chief''s heart raised. To tell the truth, they did not want the two sides to fight, so they all looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan was also relieved. She didn''t want to go to war, and once it did, no matter what the outcome was. I''m afraid it will cause a chain reaction and become the public enemy of the hundred ethnic groups. As a result, Xu Ziyan can''t afford it.


    It doesn''t matter now. Anyway, he has killed the person who should be killed, and his anger has disappeared. As for the head of the Yu clan challenging Xu Ziyan, Yanshan soul could not help turning his lips and said in his heart:


    "I''m in a hurry to find abuse. Why do I stop you?"


    "Well, you take my sword." Xu Ziyan said faintly, his heart moved and took out Taixu sword.


    The monks saw that Xu Ziyan agreed not to fight. They were all relaxed and retreated one by one, leaving the middle position for Xu Ziyan and the head of the Yu clan.


    Giant clan, butterfly clan, dark night clan and Peng clan head''s eyes are tightly locked on Xu Ziyan, but they don''t feel that Xu Ziyan is arrogant because Xu Ziyan says to take my sword. They all want to see what kind of power Xu Ziyan''s sword has achieved.


    Yuzu patriarch''s heart also raised vigilance, not because Xu Ziyan that sentence has a little atmosphere, took out a sword, and Xu Ziyan far away.


    Xu Xingfan and others at the bottom are relaxed. They don''t think there is anyone else who is Xu Ziyan''s opponent in the fairyland. However, the friars of the surrounding Yu clan feel bad when they see Xu Xingfan''s relaxed mood.


    Is there any mistake? Our clan leader is the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level?


    We don''t know what cultivation Xu Ziyan is, but even if it''s the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level, it may not be able to win our clan leader, OK?


    Why do you look so relaxed?


    Buns, buns! This time I''ll show you what is the real peak of the ninth floor of Saint level?


    Looking into the air from the ground, Xu Ziyan and Yuzu clan leader are two small black spots. In their field of vision, Xu Ziyan moves, void steps forward, and the sword in his hand stabs Yuzu clan leader in the opposite direction.


    Silence!


    Xu Ziyan didn''t use the peak strength of purple level 9 in the later stage, but still used the cultivation of Saint level 9 in the middle stage, but he didn''t keep a trace of his hand. He promoted the cultivation of Saint level 9 in the middle stage to the extreme, and pierced the silence.


    The monks of Shuangxiong fairy city were shocked to see a pair of huge eyes in the sky. The eyes were opening, and the surging power poured out. The whole Shuangxiong fairy town seems to be shrouded in a kind of silence.


    The monks in Shuangxiong immortal city were not enveloped in the power of extinction, but just a look at the huge eyes in the sky made them lose their mind, and a sense of boredom came to their hearts.The friars immediately dropped their heads and did not dare to look again. Only by listening.


    But


    There was silence all around, and nothing could be heard.


    In the sky.


    The head of Yu clan felt that his body seemed to be dissipating, just like a corpse rotting and volatilizing in the dead space. In his heart, he was startled, and he drank violently. The immortal sword in his hand stabbed out and stabbed out with his own world. He didn''t dare to have any reservation.


    A world of rain comes into being with this sword. In this world of rain, with a curtain of rain, everything recovers and resists the erosion of death.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head in his heart. Although the cultivation of Yu clan leader was the peak in the later stage of the Ninth level, his actual combat power was not as good as the original in the middle stage of the Ninth level. Originally, I thought that if the cultivation in the middle of the Ninth level of Saint level was not enough, I would change it to the peak in the later stage of the Ninth level of purple level. Now it seems that I don''t need it at all.


    Xu Ziyan''s right arm stabbed out forcefully, stabbing out the last point of sword style. His eyes in the sky had been widened to the extreme. The head of the Yu clan felt that the whole world was covered with death, as if the end was coming. As soon as the recovery of everything in his rain world began, it began to wither


    The silence came, and the Yuzu patriarch was shocked. At this time, he really believed that he was not Xu Ziyan''s opponent, but his heart was full of depression. He didn''t expect that he could not even take Xu Ziyan''s move. Although he thought it was Xu Ziyan''s strongest move, he was also very upset.


    It''s not easy to feel bad, but I didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation in my heart, so I quickly said:


    "Xu Daoyou, I give up."


    Xu Ziyan didn''t want the life of the head of the Yu clan. When he heard the words, he closed the sword style, and the eyes of the sky slowly disappeared.


    But


    The whole Shuangxiong immortal city is still more silent than when Xu Ziyan used to be silent. This silence contains shock, unbelievable shock. No one thought that the head of Tangtang Yu clan, the late peak friar of the ninth floor of the holy level, could not catch each other''s move!


    Xu Ziyan took a light look at the head of the Yuzu clan. As soon as he stepped on the void, he disappeared. Then there were Yanshan spirit and the demon master.


    Yuan looked at the head of the Yuzu clan and said faintly, "that''s not Ziyan''s strongest strength."


    Words fall, and medicine king big sleeve a swing, body shape will fade in the air.


    "What?"


    The head of the Yu clan looks at the direction of the original disappearance in horror. At this time, his heart is shocked. Just now, Xu Ziyan defeated himself. Is it not Xu Ziyan''s strongest strength?


    How strong is she?


    At this time, he already had some regrets about inviting Xu Ziyan to watch the ceremony. This is not his own deterrence of taixuzong! It''s about inviting people to deter you!


    The five patriarchs looked at each other and felt that it was necessary to reconsider the strategy for taixuzong. Then the five patriarchs flew to the Yuzu land nearby.


    Below.


    With a wave of his big sleeve, Xu Xingfan looked at the friars of Shuangxiong immortal city who surrounded him and others in the middle and said coldly:


    "get out of the way!"


    There was a commotion in the crowd. The friars of the Yu clan were very angry and even felt humiliated. There are only a few hundred of them, but there are more than a million monks around them in Shuangxiong immortal city.


    But in this way, Xu Xingfan even scolded them, let them get out of the way!


    These monks really want to release the immortal formula to blow Xu Xingfan to death, but they dare not. Yanshan spirit killed Yuzhen in front of the head of Yuzu clan. That''s a saint level monk!


    But what happened?


    The Yuzu clan leader did not dare to fight, but challenged Xu Ziyan. If you want to save face by defeating Xu Ziyan, of course, once you defeat Xu Ziyan, the Yuzu clan leader will ask for an explanation.


    But what happened?


    One move! Just one move! The head of Yu clan is defeated!


    At this time, even if they are angry and feel humiliated, then what?


    If there''s any more trouble, I''m afraid there''s no need for taixuzong and the demon clan to fight. The head of the Yu clan will kill them. One by one, they gave up a path with shame and anger, and watched the friars of taixuzong and demon clan walk slowly in front of them.


    But


    There''s a big guy who hasn''t gone, and that''s the war castle that''s still floating in the air. At this time, it is still floating quietly in the sky of Shuangxiong immortal city, and the defense shield is open.


    After Xu Ziyan and others had returned to the manor, Xu Ziyan, Yanshan soul, yuan, Yao Wang, demon master and sword Wuxu gathered in Xu Ziyan''s room.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3113

    Read;


    thank you very much for the reward of the book friends 150404004107447 (20000), JieXi (100), long, who is looking for the gold in the book!


    "Purple smoke..." I felt that I needed to explain to Xu Ziyan, but Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "master yuan, I know you and master Yaowang have not completely come out of the era of hundred ethnic groups. But Ziyan wants to remind you that this is not the age of the hundred ethnic groups. Since you have joined taixuzong, you should attach importance to all taixuzong. "


    "I understand!" Both yuan and Yao Wang nodded at once.


    "Xu Daoyou, I think the rain clan will divide our relationship!" The Demon Lord said with some worry.


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a smile and said, "don''t worry, demon master. We are allies. We will advance and retreat together."


    The demon lord''s face showed a smile, and a stone in his heart finally fell. Xu Ziyan said to everyone:


    "you can do what you should do. Tell our people that we don''t cause trouble, but we are not afraid of it."


    Xu Ziyan this is a guest order, several friars then nodded goodbye, left Xu Ziyan''s room. After they left the room, Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun immediately set up an array and summoned xiaomumu. Then they went into Ziyan space and continued to teach each other how to refine weapons. They didn''t take what happened seriously at all.


    The two of them are very happy in the time array, but the rain clan and the giant clan are suffering. Because when they came out of the hall after their discussion, they found a huge shadow in the sky. Looking up, it was the huge green dragon.


    Such a big green dragon is hanging overhead, which makes the rain clan and the giant clan not calm down. You know, this twin immortal city belongs to the rain clan and the giant clan. The fact that the green dragon can travel through forbidden areas and dangerous situations shows that it has the worst power of Saint level. It''s such a huge thing, and the war castle with Saint level power is hanging on its head, which really makes people uneasy.


    If it''s what they used to think. Then attack the war Castle directly. They don''t believe that the war castle can withstand the attack of a group of Saint monks.


    But not now!


    Yuanhe Yaowang has already expressed his attitude. When Xu Ziyan didn''t give Yuanhe Yaowang a look in public, didn''t Yuanhe Yaowang say a word?


    Plus strength. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun are tough minded


    Especially the soul of Yanshan gave them a very bad feeling, that is, violent! It''s a kind of reckless violence. (800) if we attack the castle of war, there will be no other result except war.


    "Alas..."


    The rain clan chief and the giant clan chief sighed. At this time, they had no choice but to talk with Xu Ziyan and ask them to move the war castle out of Shuangxiong immortal city.


    The monks in Shuangxiong fairy town feel very depressed at this time. As soon as anyone goes out, he will see a war Castle hanging over his head. At this time, their eyes are focused on the land of the Yuzu, waiting for the Yuzu head to make a decision.


    Then, they saw the Yuzu clan leader and the giant clan leader flying toward the Zhuangyuan where Xu Ziyan lived. The two patriarchs soon met Yuanhe Yaowang, but the former contract Yaowang told them that Xu Ziyan and yanshanhun were closed. And they have no right to order the green dragon to leave. Since Xu Ziyan is here, only Xu Ziyan can give this order.


    The two patriarchs of the Yu clan and the giant clan did not care about face at this time. If they fail to solve this problem as soon as possible, they will lose prestige in the hearts of their clansmen, or make them lose self-confidence. He begged yuan and Yao Wang for help to see if he could send a message to Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul.


    Yuan and Yao Wang looked at each other, and there was helplessness in their eyes. In the end, I also feel that it''s too deceiving to have a war Castle hanging on top of other people''s heads. Two people came to Xu Ziyan''s room door, knocked on the door gently.


    Xiaomu Mu''s divine consciousness spreads out. When he sees yuan and Yao Wang, he goes into Ziyan space, but he doesn''t see Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit in the time array. When the divine sense spread out, Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan were swimming and playing in the Xianhe river.


    Xiaomu''s body immediately stood on the river, a small face drooped down. Don''t you mean they need to refine their weapons to let us guard outside?


    At this time. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun also saw xiaomumu and flew out of Xianhe. Yuanli evaporated the water on his body, took out his coat and put it on. When they saw xiaomumu''s face drooping, Xu Ziyan thought that something had happened outside.


    "Little wood. What''s the matter? "


    Xiao Mu rolled a white eye and said without strength, "well, how about refining the utensils?"


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun''s faces turned red. Xu Ziyan fell in front of Xiao Mumu and said with some flattery:


    "Xiao Mumu, we are a little tired of refining. What''s going on outside?"Xiaokimu squatted down, stretched out his finger and drew a circle on the ground, with a face of grievance:


    "I don''t know, I know Yuanhe and Yaowang are knocking at the door."


    Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul looked at each other, and their bodies faded in the space. With tears in his eyes, Xiaomu suddenly shouts in the direction of Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit disappearing:


    "do you agree to refine the weapon well?"


    "When..."


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun''s figures appear in the room. They stagger and bump into the table. Yan Shanhun says with a bitter smile:


    "Xiaomu has a lot of complaints!"


    Xu Ziyan also said with a bitter smile, "don''t let Xiaomu watch the door in the future."


    Yanshan soul has no temper with xiaomumu. He knows xiaomumu''s position in Ziyan space, that is, a tree of the world, which is very important to Xu Ziyan. And this matter also does not blame small wood wood, stand there hey hey smile.


    Xu Ziyan rolled his eyes and said, "put away the array and see what happened to yuan and Yao Wang."


    Yanshan soul waves his robe sleeve and puts the array away. Then Xu Ziyan opens the door and sees Yuanhe Yaowang standing anxiously outside. Seeing Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit coming out, he immediately said:


    "Ziyan, the Yuzu clan leader and the giant clan leader are coming."


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ziyan asked calmly.


    "The Green Dragon..."


    Xu Ziyan''s face was full of smile when he was stunned. His negligence seemed to make the Yuzu and the giant clan chief depressed!


    "I''ll let the Dragon go at once!"


    Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness spread out and closed in an instant. After a while, they saw that the great dragon was flying out of the city. The Yuzu and the giant clan leaders who had been waiting were relieved. But they can''t leave either. They have to say hello. I think Xu Ziyan will come out soon.


    Yuanhe Yaowang was relieved to see that the Dragon began to fly away. Yuanbiandao:


    "Ziyan, do you want to meet the clan leaders of the Yu clan and the giant clan?"


    "See you!"


    Out of politeness, of course, after the meeting, everyone never mentioned what happened before, even the Qinglong, but it took about a quarter of an hour for the Yuzu and the giant to leave. When Xu Ziyan got up to see each other off, he suddenly thought of one thing and said to the giant: "Cheng Patriarch, please stay. Ziyan has something to tell you. "


    The giant clan chief''s look is a Leng, and rain clan chief looked at each other, two people''s eyes showed vigilance. They immediately thought that Xu Ziyan wanted to divide them in this way. I don''t blame them for thinking so. They once wanted to deal with taixuzong and demon clan like this.


    However, there was disdain in the eyes of the two later people. The two races, the rain race and the giant race, have cooperated on this broken continent for hundreds of millions of years. Is it Xu Ziyan who wants to divide and estrange?


    The patriarch of the giant clan gave the patriarch of the Yu clan a reassuring look. The patriarch of the Yu clan showed a trace of self-confidence and said with a faint smile:


    "Xu Daoyou, Yan Daoyou, yuan Daoyou and Yao Wang, then I''ll leave first."


    Xu Ziyan and others sent him to the gate, and then Xu Ziyan said to the giant clan leader:


    "please


    Back in the room, Xu Ziyan took out a storage ring and handed it to the patriarch of the giant clan, saying:


    "patriarch Cheng, look at this."


    The head of the giant clan took the storage ring in confusion, looked over and over, and then looked at Xu Ziyan in bewilderment. In politeness, he did not use his divine sense, but explored the storage ring. Seeing the puzzled eyes of the giant clan leader, Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "use your Divine sense to explore."


    The giant clan leader looks at Xu Ziyan suspiciously, but thinks that Xu Ziyan can''t hurt him with a storage ring. Then he transmitted his divine consciousness, and then he suddenly looked up at Xu Ziyan, his voice trembled and said:


    "this Inside is the seal of our giant family? "


    "Yes, it''s like this..."


    Xu Ziyan told the giant clan leader the reason. Although Xu Ziyan and the giant clan are almost hostile now, at least they are not very friendly, Xu Ziyan has no idea of inheriting the giant clan. To Xu Ziyan this realm, the mind naturally open. If you can live with heaven and earth, you will naturally have an open mind like heaven and earth.


    But Xu Ziyan has this kind of mind, it does not mean that the giants are not grateful. At this time, the head of the giant clan had already transmitted the divine knowledge into the storage ring and began to crack the seal with the unique method of the giant clan.


    About a quarter of an hour later, he broke the seal of the storage ring and saw what was in it. Then his face was full of tears.


    There are more than ten jade slips and several treasures of the giant family. All the jade slips except one are inherited from the giant family. The reason why the chieftain of the giant clan didn''t break through to the Ninth level of the holy level is because of the lack of inheritance. Now with these heritages and his millions of years of precipitation, he can break through to the Ninth level of the holy level as soon as he closes down. How can he not be excited?Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3114

    And the only jade slips that are not inherited are some information, like a diary, about the last days of the giants in that space, and tell the patriarch that if someone returns the ring to the giants, he is the benefactor of the giants. Read the full text of the latest chapter / strong > (


    from this diary like jade slips, the giant clan leader already knows that the owner of this storage ring is the giant clan leader of the hundred clan era. At the moment, "plop" knelt on the ground, crying.


    Xu Ziyan and other monks are silent, they can understand the feelings of the giant clan head at this time. There was no way to persuade him about this. He had to wait for himself to calm down.


    Yuanhe Yaowang''s eyes were shining. With this, the giant clan and taixuzong had a good relationship. In the future, things will develop in favor of taixuzong.


    In fact, Yuanhe Yaowang knows a lot about the hundred ethnic groups, and they are really proud of them, especially those powerful races or once powerful races.


    These races think that they are from the ancient nobles, and their pride has been immersed in their bones. They despise the Terrans, demons and demons who occupy the upper Yuan Dynasty. At the same time, they covet the largest fairyland in this area. Taixuzong doesn''t provoke them. They all want to provoke taixuzong. Isn''t the alliance of the rain clan and the giant clan supposed to be like this?


    If they wanted to enslave the taixuzong and the demon clan through deterrence, they would not even take the road of deterrence if they didn''t have the forbidden area and dangerous situation. They directly rushed to the southern continent and carried on the journey of conquest.


    Yuanhe Yaowang was worried these days. They knew that Xu Ziyan was very strong, but he was only very strong. He didn''t reach the level of overlooking a hundred holy monks. After all, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation today is only in the middle of the Ninth level of the holy level. According to the original observation of Xu Ziyan, if taixuzong''s cultivation can reach the peak of the later stage of the Ninth level of the holy level, maybe he can really overlook all the holy levels.


    And


    It''s just speculation that there are still several powerful races among the hundred. Their later peak of the Ninth level of the holy level may not be much weaker than Xu Ziyan''s, even if Xu Ziyan''s cultivation reaches the later peak of the Ninth level of the holy level. It may not be able to resist the joint efforts of several strong players like that. So Yuanhe Yaowang always wanted to find several allies for Xu Ziyan among the hundred tribes. This is also what they wanted to do with the Yu clan, the giant clan and the butterfly clan. The reasons for the good relationship between the night clan and the Peng clan.


    However, they soon knew that their thoughts were in vain. The hundred ethnic groups didn''t want to form an alliance with taixuzong. Even if they wanted to form an alliance, it was also an unequal alliance. Yuanhe Yaowang knew it well. It is impossible for Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun to accept such an alliance. When Yanshan spirit killed Yuzhen, Xu Ziyan and Yuzu tore their faces, Yuanhe Yaowang was even more desperate. They are ready to fight against the hundred ethnic groups.


    However, I didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan got the inheritance of the giant clan and gave it back to the giant clan. This is a great grace for the giant clan. Didn''t you see the giant clan kneeling on the ground and crying?


    A giant is nothing, but also a declining giant. But if we can make an alliance with the giants, it will open a gap among the hundred.


    What''s more


    The comprehensive strength of the giants is not weak, but strong. What they are weak is the high-end power. There are no monks of the Ninth level. But with this heritage. Will it be far away for the giant clan to become a saint level nine level monk?


    In the room, Xu Ziyan and others were silent. About a quarter of an hour later, the giant clan leader''s mood finally calmed down, a saint level eight late peak monk can lose his manners for a quarter of an hour, which shows the importance of this inheritance to him. The head of the giant clan stood up and bowed deeply to Xu Ziyan, saying:


    "thank you, Xu Daoyou."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. I just give you what belongs to you."


    Xu Ziyan said simply, but the giant clan leader knew clearly that few people could do this. Again, he bowed deeply:


    "Xu Daoyou, from now on. The giants and taixuzong are allies, but if they have a destiny, they must follow it. "


    "Patriarch Cheng, please sit down!"


    After the giant clan leader sat down, Xu Ziyan thought and said, "become clan leader. I have retired from the position of patriarch for a long time, and I don''t know much about Taixu sect. You must be the head of a clan. You don''t care about the affairs of the clan, do you


    "Not bad!" The giant clan leader laughs.


    "Why don''t you let the nobles who usually manage the affairs of the clan come to discuss the cooperation with our current patriarch?"


    "Good!"


    The leader of the giant clan agreed very happily. After seeing the strength of Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit, he had a new look at taixuzong. What''s more, taixuzong still has yuan and Yao Wang?


    At this time, he has understood why Yuanhe Yaowang joined taixuzong, and he also shows that the interests of taixuzong are completely for the benefit of xuzong. Xu Ziyan has a convincing strength, and what''s more valuable is that he has a convincing mind. There were not many such people in the era of the hundred ethnic groups. What''s the reason why he didn''t form an alliance with taixuzong?What''s more, they also sent the inheritance of the giant family?


    If there is no such inheritance, he still needs to consider the idea of the rain clan. After all, as soon as taixuzong left, it was the rain clan that got along with the giant clan day and night. The strength of the Yuzu clan leader still has pressure on him. The gap between the late peak of the Ninth level of Saint level and the late peak of the eighth level of Saint level is not generally large.


    But with this heritage,


    but


    After the inheritance, the situation is different. You should know that the giant''s qualifications are much better than the Yu''s. in the era of the hundred ethnic groups, the giant is a powerful race at the top, while the Yu''s is just a small race in the lower reaches. This is the reason why although the Yuzu clan leader is stronger than the giant clan leader, he does not dare to annex and enslave the giant clan.


    Now that there is inheritance, the giant clan leader firmly believes that he will soon break through to the beginning of the Ninth level of the holy level. With the talent and inheritance of the giant clan, once he breaks through to the beginning of the Ninth level of the holy level, he will not defeat the Yu clan leader, but it is not easy for the Yu clan leader to defeat him. In this case, he is no longer afraid of the rain tribe.


    When the head of the giant clan left, Xu Ziyan called Xu Xingfan over and explained the alliance with Xu Xingfan. Then he ran to Ziyan space with Yan Shanhun again and had tea with yuan, Yaowang, jianwuxu and so on to exchange cultivation experience.


    When the head of the giant clan came back to the clan, the first thing he did was to call one of the family''s late peak monks in front of him. The monk in front of him was called Cheng Guo. In fact, he is in charge of the big and small affairs of the giant clan. The head of the giant clan tells Chengguo about the alliance with Taixu clan, and then asks Chengguo to discuss the alliance with Taixu clan.


    The second thing is that he called Chengshi in the middle of the eighth level of Shengji, chengdingtian in the later stage of the seventh level of Shengji and Chengyi in the later stage of the eighth level of Shengji to the secret room. Then he told the story as it was, and finally he took out more than a dozen jade slips.


    This time, Cheng Yi, Cheng Shi and Cheng Dingtian are almost crazy. Crying in the secret room, the four holy monks immediately decided to shut up.


    Now that the Yuzu is dead in Yuzhen, there are only three great monks at the saint level. They are the clan leader at the peak of the ninth floor of the saint level, the Yushi at the beginning of the ninth floor of the saint level, and the yulinling at the peak of the seventh floor of the saint level. If they can get a breakthrough in the shortest time, they will become a balance with the Yuzu.


    Although the giants and the rain clan are allies, and have been allied in this broken continent for hundreds of millions of years, they have also been suppressed by the rain clan for hundreds of millions of years. This is a very hard thing for the giants who have always looked down on the rain clan in the era of the hundred ethnic groups, but the giant clan who has lost the inheritance cannot but accept this unacceptable result.


    Acceptance does not mean willingness. In the era of the hundred ethnic groups, the Yu ethnic group always held the thigh of the giant ethnic group, but now they are in turn superior to the giant ethnic group, which makes the proud giant ethnic group feel very frustrated. For hundreds of millions of years, they have been looking for inheritance, or trying to understand and complete the inheritance, but none of them has succeeded.


    Now that we have inheritance, what are we waiting for?


    The four great saints of the giant clan firmly believed in it. Just give them seven days


    No!


    Five days!


    As long as five days, with their accumulation, now they have the right direction, they will get a breakthrough. Therefore, the four great friars put everything down and went to seclusion.


    It was not long before the four of them closed up, almost half an hour or so, when the head of the Yu clan came in person. He thought that the head of the giant clan came out from Xu Ziyan and would go to him. After all, the two sides are allies, and Xu Ziyan obviously wants to divide and alienate them. According to reason, the head of the giant clan has to explain to him, and then we discuss a feasible way. After all, the strength of the Yu clan is stronger than that of the giant clan.


    But


    The giant clan leader didn''t come, and the rain clan leader was angry. He immediately sent the friars to inquire. After hearing this, he knew that the head of the giant clan had gone directly to the Hui nationality after he left from Xu Ziyan. It made his heart more angry.


    But it only lasted for a few breath, and he was horrified. Will the giant clan leader not be separated by Xu Ziyan?


    If the giants really make an alliance with taixuzong, the power of taixuzong''s Saint level great friars here can completely suppress the Yu clan. As long as taixuzong and the giants are a little bit ruthless and kill the saint level friars of the Yu clan, the giant clan will become the real master of this broken continent.


    The anger in his heart disappeared, followed by fear.


    Sitting there thinking for a while, he felt that the giants would not do that. If the giants really collude with taixuzong and then deal with the Yuzu, it will attract the hostility of all the nationalities. The giants should not do such unwise things.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )h1


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3115

    Thank you very much to JieXi (100), a Yan''er (100), sanshengyuan (100), and Shuyou 150831130343954, who are looking for the gold in the book!


    However, what is the reason that the giant clan leader did not come here, but directly returned to the clan?


    Although the fear disappeared in my heart, there was still a deep worry in my heart. He can''t sit still. No matter what the result is, he must know as soon as possible and prepare for it.


    To be able to sit in this position is naturally a decisive person. The rain clan leader immediately left the clan and went straight to the giant clan. But what made him angry and worried was that he didn''t see the giant clan leader. He was told that the giant clan leader was closed.


    "Pooh! Shut up at this time? Can you still break through? "


    The head of the Yu clan returned to the clan land full of worry and sat there. He has determined that something must have happened to the giants. He is not shutting down, but preparing for something, which makes him restless.


    After thinking for two quarters of an hour, he didn''t figure out the reason, so he called the rain master and the rain bell, and told the story and his speculation again. The rain master and the rain bell fell into silence.


    "Patriarch!" After a moment''s silence, the rain Bell said: "if taixuzong and giant clan really make an alliance, and want to fight against our rain clan, we rain clan can''t resist. Now there are only three great monks of the Yu clan. They don''t have to fight with the medicine king, Xu Ziyan. Yan Shanhun and the demon master, together with the four Saint level monks of the giant clan, we three... "


    "It won''t happen!" Yu clan chief said decisively: "giant clan dare not do this."


    "And once they do?"


    The head of the Yu clan frowned. Yes, once the giants and taixuzong do this?


    "Don''t forget. We also have butterflies, dark night and Peng. " The head of the Yu clan has a bright eye.


    "If it''s taixuzong alone, even if we don''t have enough strength, the butterfly clan. The night clan and Peng clan will also help each other to death, but it''s hard to say if we add the giant clan now. " Yu linling''s face was full of worry.


    "We need foreign help!" The rain Master said calmly.


    "Foreign aid?"


    "Not bad!" Rain master''s eyes gradually showed a look: "we don''t need them to help us, we just invite them to attend the ceremony.". In the past, we didn''t invite other hundred ethnic groups widely because we were afraid of other hundred ethnic groups and our plundering of the interests of taixuzong and demon ethnic groups. However, now we also see that with the strength of taixuzong and demon clan, they can''t care about them at all. On the contrary, they should be on guard against them. In this way, we need to invite a large number of hundred ethnic groups to come. With so many hundreds of people watching the ceremony, the giant people would never dare to unite taixuzong to attack our Yu people. If he dares to do that, he will become the public enemy of the hundred people. In this way, we can remove the danger of the Yuzu, and also suppress taixuzong with the help of the Baizu, so that they can realize the power of the Baizu and dare not covet it again. "


    "Good! That''s it! " The Yuzu clan leader''s spirit was boosted.


    "And. Now that we are ready to expand, we might as well invite other forces in the Shangyuan continent. Since taixuzong was able to divide our giant clan, why can''t we divide their various forces in the upper Yuan Dynasty? Once the forces of all parties in Shangyuan are divided, our pressure will be reduced. "


    "Well, that''s it." The head of the Yu clan immediately clapped: "this matter will strain you two."


    "It''s natural!"


    The consultation time of the three great monks was very short, but it was very effective. Yu Shi and Yu linling, the two great friars, went through the space immediately, and only the head of Yu clan was left in the hall.


    The smile on the head of the Yu clan gradually disappeared and a bitter smile appeared. At the beginning, he invited taixuzong and demons to watch the ceremony, but in order to show his strength, he shocked taixuzong and demons.


    But


    Now he was shocked in turn, and now he regrets his original decision. If it wasn''t for his greed. How did it get to this point?


    What are these things!


    Saint monks travel through space very fast. Only three days later, the rain master and the rain bell came back. Bring back a bunch of good news.


    Many of the hundred ethnic groups agreed to come to observe the ceremony, and the forces of the upper Yuan Dynasty also agreed to come. This let the head of the Yu clan breathe a long sigh of relief, there are so many forces to come. Even if the giant clan and taixuzong have any collusion, they dare not go on any more. Otherwise, it will become the public enemy of the hundred ethnic groups.


    And


    The strength of Yuzu is not as good as that of taixuzong, but it doesn''t mean that Baizu is not as good as taixuzong. Just take this opportunity to let Xu Ziyan have a look at the real strength of Baizu, and let her have a fear of Baizu.


    There was a smile on his face, as well as on the faces of Yushi and Yulin Ling. They finally lived up to their mission.


    But then the head of the Yu clan looks dignified again, and all forces gather in Shuangxiong immortal city. It will be a great event, good, but it can also be a disaster.This has very high requirements for the strength and security conditions of the organizers. Who knows if the forces of all parties will come to Shuangxiong immortal city because of a small matter?


    Once there is a conflict, does the rain clan have the strength to make the hundred clan give them face?


    If there is a conflict, and if it is not handled properly, there will be a big conflict, and Shuangxiong immortal city will be abandoned. At the thought of such a big trouble, his head ached and his heart resented taixuzong. If it wasn''t for taixuzong, how could such a thing happen? He completely forgot that taixuzong was invited by him.


    "From today on, we will mobilize the elite power of the family to prepare for the forces of all parties. Remember to be careful and keep a low profile. Each faction should send family disciples to treat them personally. We must not let those factions conflict with each other, even before the hundred tribes and the Shangyuan Dynasty. "


    After hearing these words, the joy of Yu Shi and Yu linling''s just coming back disappeared immediately. They also understood that they were invited by various forces. However, Shuangxiong fairy town has become a big explosive barrel, which may explode at any time because of a little Mars. The rain master and the rain bell looked at each other and saw each other''s dignity in their eyes.


    "Patriarch, should we contact the patriarch of the giant clan?" Rain master smashes it, smashes it, and says.


    Yu clan head''s face some that see: "the thing that invites all forces extensively is that we make decisions alone, did not inform giant clan.". And it is said that the head of the giant clan has not yet passed the customs. "


    "Well The other three giant monks


    "It''s said to be closed, too!" "They are not closed at all. How long can they be closed at this time? Is it possible to make a breakthrough? I really don''t know what their conspiracy is


    "Have you ever done it?"


    "That boy is always running to Xu Ziyan these days. I don''t know what he''s doing. Well, let''s get ready first. "


    "All right!" Rain master nodded, sat there thinking, about a few breath time looked up and said: "although I don''t know what the giants and taixuzong are doing, once we invite those forces to arrive, the giants will have to do their part. After all, if Shuangxiong immortal city is destroyed, their land will also be destroyed. So, I think we should send someone to inform Cheng Guo. I thought that I would inform their clan leader about this. By that time, the giant clan leader might come to you on his own initiative. "


    In the manor where Xu Ziyan lives, Xu Xingfan finally reaches an alliance agreement with Cheng Guo. Chengguo was constantly shocked by the strength of taixuzong when he negotiated an agreement with Xu Xingfan. This shock did not come from the fighting power of taixuzong, but from the comprehensive strength of taixuzong.


    Taixu sect has four halls of Danfu array, which won''t surprise him. It''s normal for a sect to have four halls of Danfu array, but the level of Taixu sect''s four halls of Danfu array is beyond his imagination, which makes him not calm. Especially knowing that the war castle was made by taixuzong himself, he immediately proposed to buy one, but Xu Xingfan refused without hesitation.


    But Cheng Guo is not discouraged. If we don''t order war castle, we can order other Dan Fu array. As long as we have a deal with taixuzong, the glory of the giant clan in the hundred clan era will soon be restored.


    In recent days, the negotiations are all around all kinds of transactions. Apart from Xianjing, what to exchange with each other, where to deliver the goods, how often the two sides send monks to exchange, and so on


    Although things are complicated, the negotiation is smooth. On the premise of ensuring fairness, both sides sometimes have disputes, but generally speaking, the atmosphere is harmonious.


    Taixuzong wants to make this transaction with the giant family a model, so as to carry out various transactions with the hundred families in the future. Therefore, Xu Xingfan strives to be fair on the premise of not suffering losses. And the giants get the inheritance from Xu Ziyan, holding the heart of gratitude to negotiate, naturally there will be no self-confidence, but also ready to be cut by Xu Xingfan. But I didn''t expect that Xu Xingfan was so fair, which made Cheng Guo more grateful and more respectful to taixuzong. How could taixuzong with such a heart not be brilliant? Cheng Guo really wanted to make an alliance with taixuzong, and he never thought about it any more.


    The final problem is that the delivery place of both parties is finally determined to be Xiancheng on the edge of the town. At that time, taixuzong will take the battle castle and cross the forbidden area to the Zhenbian immortal city, while the giants will transport all the goods to the Zhenbian immortal city. However, there is a problem. The original Zhenbian immortal city is in the hands of the Yuzu, but now it needs the giant clan to seize it from the Yuzu, or to exchange it with the Yuzu. What the giants need is not only a fairyland on the edge of the town, but also the control of the route from Shuangxiong fairyland to the fairyland on the edge of the town. There are a lot of deals to discuss with the Yu clan.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3116

    However, these things are not what Xu Xingfan is worried about. They need to be solved by the giants. Chengguo and Xu Xingfan talk about everything and then leave the manor and walk towards their own family. But not long after they leave the manor, they are stopped by a later peak of the rain family. Chengguo''s eyes flash. Naturally, he knows the rain family in front of him. The rain family and his role in the family are the same. Usually, the big and small affairs of the rain family are handled by him It''s called rain slanting.


    "Brother Yu!" Cheng Guo smiles on his face.


    The rain slanted Yang face also peeped out a smile way: "elder brother Cheng, how about we drink a cup?"


    Cheng Guo''s face appropriately showed a trace of why: "brother Yu, today my little brother just has some family affairs to deal with, how about another day my little brother to be the host?"


    "That''s it Rain slanting Yang looked at the manor where Xu Ziyan lived: "I don''t know brother Cheng is always running to the residence of taixuzong these days. What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Guo said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just came to exchange my experience with the monks of taixuzong. You know, the monks of taixuzong are very strong. I''ve benefited a lot these days."


    Rain slants Yang, smell to hear facial expression is a change, everybody how know too empty Zong very strong?


    Isn''t it because Yanshan spirit killed Yuzhen and Xu Ziyan defeated Yuzu clan leader with one sword?


    At this time, it has been said that this is not a slap in the face? And it''s face to face. At the moment, his face sank:


    "elder brother Cheng, I came here on the order of the clan leader to send you a message."


    "What''s the news?" Cheng Guo''s face is still with a faint smile.


    "In recent days, we Yuzu have invited a large number of hundred clan forces, as well as various forces in Shangyuan, so we hope that patriarch Cheng can get out of the pass as soon as possible. Let''s discuss how to entertain all forces. "


    Cheng Guo''s face changed. Naturally, he knew what it meant when a large number of monks swarmed into Shuangxiong immortal city.


    "Why don''t you discuss this with us giants in advance?"


    Yu Xieyang''s eyes showed a trace of sarcasm and said: "it''s not that our Yu clan doesn''t negotiate with the giant clan, but that the nobleman is closed. Ha ha It''s closed at this time, but is it going to break through? Well, congratulations. "


    At this time, I have no mind to take care of the rain. In a hurry, he swept away towards the direction of the clan. The rain slants yang to look at Cheng Guo''s back and narrows his eyes slightly. Then he takes a look at Xu Ziyan''s manor. With a cold hum, he shakes his sleeve and leaves.


    It''s just in his room. A man turned out from behind a big tree in the opposite street, his eyes slightly showed the color of thinking, and then strode towards the door of the manor. The disciple of taixuzong, who was guarding at the door, saw the man with an unbelievable look in his eyes. Just as he wanted to speak, he was stopped by the man waving his hand and said:


    "take me to see Xu Daoyou."


    The friar of taixuzong nodded and said nothing. He took the man to the manor. Several monks who were still standing guard at the door were all looking at the figure of the man in surprise.


    I got a report. Xu Ziyan, the soul of Yanshan, yuan, the king of medicine, the demon master, sword Wuxu, came out of the room in surprise.


    "Immortal, why are you here? But what happened in Shangyuan? "


    There was a wry smile on the immortal''s face and said, "nothing happened in Shangyuan. I think it''s what''s going on here? "


    "Well?"


    Xu Ziyan and others were stunned, but they knew that this was not the place to talk. They invited the immortal master into the room, and then Yanshan spirit set up the array. Then they looked at the immortal master. Without hesitation, the immortal Master said:


    "what on earth have you done here? Let the Yu clan suddenly invite all forces in the upper Yuan Dynasty to come to watch the ceremony? It''s Yushi who invited me. According to him, the Yuzu not only invited all forces in the Shangyuan Dynasty, but also invited hundreds of people. "


    Xu Ziyan several people look a Zheng, then all become dignified. Immortal Lord, look at this and that. Then he said:


    "what happened?"


    Xu Ziyan was just a little stunned. Then he regained his peace and said the original story again. After hearing this, the immortal master frowned slightly and said:


    "no matter what the starting point is, the result is unpredictable. The strength of the Yuzu can''t control such a feast. It might turn out to be a disaster. Rain clan, this is crazy. "


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "no one can predict the future. At that time, the forces of all ethnic groups will arrive. Anything can happen. By the way, immortal Lord, what are you going to do? "


    "It''s natural to come and see the real strength of the hundred ethnic groups. However, I''d like to bring some monks below the saint level to experience. Can I borrow your war castle? "


    "No problem!" Xu Ziyan nodded, took out a jade slip, entered a message, and then handed it to the immortal master, saying, "take this to taixuzong."


    "Thank you The immortal master took the jade slip with a smile and put it away."Immortal Lord, now you know that something unexpected may happen here. How can you bring a monk below the saint level?" Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said:


    "it''s always necessary for them to experience and let them know that the hundred ethnic groups are not easy to deal with." The immortal master''s face became heavy and said: "in fact, the friars of the hundred families despised us friars in Shangyuan, but what they didn''t know was that the friars in Shangyuan also despised them and thought that they were just some lost dogs. This is to see the mending stone continent and the lost continent. The monks left this impression on them. But they don''t know that the mending stone continent and the lost continent can''t be compared with these friars, so let them come here to have a look, so they won''t be too arrogant and will suffer losses in the future. "


    Xu Ziyan was stunned, and immediately felt that the immortal master had made a lot of sense. Even if some monks fell, it was worth it. This would avoid more casualties in the future.


    The immortal Lord came and went in a hurry. When he went back, he wanted to borrow the war castle of Taixu sect and organize monks to come to watch the ceremony. So I just stayed here for less than two quarters of an hour, then I directly cut through the space.


    Five days have passed since the closure of the four great monks of the giant clan.


    On this day, the head of the Yuzu clan was discussing with Yushi and yulinling about how to entertain guests from all sides and how to treat the giant clan, when he suddenly felt a strong fluctuation of Yuan force coming from the direction of the giant clan.


    The head of the Yu clan stood up, walked out of the gate, looked up to the giant clan, and muttered to himself:


    "are they really closing up again? And Have you made a breakthrough? "


    "This is the fluctuation of Yuan force breaking through the eighth level of Saint level. It should be chengdingtian''s breakthrough."


    The rain master can''t help but look at the rain bell. Cheng Dingtian and the rain bell have been competing with each other in their cultivation speed. Over the years, the two have been neck and neck. Even if one of them breaks ahead, the other will break later in a month. But now the rain master can see very clearly that the rain bell has no sign of breakthrough at all. This time, it was really thrown down by chengdingtian.


    Rain Lin Ling''s face is also very ugly, the heart kept whirling a voice: "lost, lost to the sky."


    The head of the Yu clan just sighed in his heart and soon recovered his peace. In any case, the rain clan now has two holy level nine levels, he and the rain master. Although the giant clan has one more holy level great monk than the rain clan, there is no holy level nine level. They can still suppress the giants.


    Only after chengdingtian breaks through to the eighth level of Saint level, it can completely suppress the rain bell. The rest of the giant clan''s three Saint level eight levels join hands, and they also have more resistance to the rain clan. A saint monk died on his own side, and a saint monk broke through on the other side. It''s not a happy thing to think about it.


    The three monks went back to the room in a bad mood and continued to discuss the reception of the guests. This matter put a lot of pressure on them, and orders were issued one by one. Although it will take some time for all forces to arrive, Shuangxiong fairy city has already felt the tension.


    Xu Ziyan, yuan, Yao Wang, demon master and Jian Wuxu stand in the courtyard, looking at the direction of the giant clan. The demon Master said lightly:


    "the breakthrough should be chengdingtian."


    "Not bad!" The origin head said, "Ziyan, how far do you think the remaining three Saint level monks of the giant clan will break through?"


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment and said, "the giant clan leader should be able to break through to the beginning of the Ninth level of the holy level. As for Chengshi and Chengyi, it''s hard to say. They are still a long way from the peak of the Ninth level. But they have accumulated for a long time, and they have some hope to break through to the Ninth level. It depends on their inside information. If they can take one or two more helpful elixirs, maybe there is real hope. "


    "Any pills to help?" Yuan then looked at the king of medicine with a smile. The king of medicine changed and said with a smile, "a few days ago, the head of the giant clan asked me for some elixirs from heaven."


    "That''s it Xu Ziyan thought for a moment and said, "they have more hope to break through to the ninth floor of the holy level. By the way, since the giant family asked you for some elixirs, the rain family won''t ask for nothing, will it


    "Yes, four, too."


    Yao Wang''s face turned red. At this time, he felt that the sale of the elixir to the Yu family was suspected of being a capital enemy. Xu Ziyan also had a bitter smile in his heart. He couldn''t blame Yao Wang for this. Even if he joined Taixu sect, it was his freedom to sell the elixir refined by others, as long as he could finish the sect task on time in the future. Looking at the appearance of the king of medicine blushing, Xu Ziyan waved his hand to tell him not to take it seriously.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3117

    Thank you very much for Linglong''s unrequited love (200). I like jinlingdong (100) very much? Classmate (100), Xiuxian is no longer a legend classmate (100), Xiuxian is no longer a legend classmate, sanshengyuan asked Shang classmate, ps2012 classmate''s reward!


    "It''s worth looking forward to!"


    Xu Ziyan clapped his hands, and immediately a low-level monk of taixuzong put his seat in the garden. Xu Ziyan took out the tea of enlightenment. While drinking tea, the monks exchanged ideas, waiting for the wave of breakthrough from the giant family.


    Xu Ziyan knew very well in their hearts that the stronger the giant clan was, the better it would be for taixuzong. This is a gap opened by taixuzong from the alliance of 100 nationalities. Naturally, the stronger the influence of this gap, the better. Therefore, they also hope that the giants can break through to the Ninth level of Saint level.


    The sixth day.


    Just one day after the breakthrough of chengdingtian, the giant clan leader sent the fluctuation of Yuanli again, which was much stronger than that of chengdingtian. Xu Ziyan and other friars suddenly turned their heads and looked away. Yanshan spirit''s eyes flashed and said: "it''s not the ninth floor of the holy level."


    At this time, we all felt that the fluctuation of Yuanli was not breaking through the nine levels of Saint level. We looked at the medicine King''s way:


    "Qingmu, this breath should be righteous, right? It seems that he just broke through to the top of Saint level eight. "


    "Not bad!" The medicine King nodded.


    "Boom..."


    Before his voice fell, he saw a more violent yuan force wave coming. Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened and said:


    "patriarch Cheng has made a breakthrough!"


    "Yes, it''s the fluctuation of the force of the Ninth level of the holy level." Yanshan soul''s face also showed a smile.


    Yuzu land.


    At the moment of Chengyi breakthrough. The head of the Yu clan, the rain master, Yu linling''s face became ugly. With their familiarity with Chengyi, they immediately recognized that it was Chengyi''s breath, and they knew it in their hearts. The four great monks of the giant clan didn''t deceive them before. They were really closed, and they had made two breakthroughs.


    But


    After the violent wave of the giant clan leader''s breakthrough came, the three great monks of the rain clan completely felt bad. With the talent and fighting power of the giants. After breaking through the Ninth level of the holy level, the Yuzu clan leader has become a little difficult to suppress the giant clan leader. Although on the whole, the Yu clan can still suppress the giant clan, the gap between the two sides is rapidly narrowing.


    The breakthrough of the giant clan leader lasted for three days. When the giant clan leader finished the breakthrough, the face of the rain clan leader had become very ugly, because the giant clan leader even went straight to the initial peak of the ninth floor of the holy level. In fact, Xu Ziyan and others are not surprised at this, and have accumulated for hundreds of millions of years. Now that it has been inherited, it''s strange that the giant clan leader can''t break through from the mid-term peak of Saint level 8 to the early peak of Saint level 9.


    But then came the wave of breaking through yuan force. This time, we all know that Chengshi is making a breakthrough, from the mid-term breakthrough to the late stage.


    "This time, the strength of the giant clan has greatly increased, which is a headache for the rain clan." Jian Wuxu said with a smile on his face.


    However, Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "master, Yu clan leader and Cheng Dingtian have broken through the nine level and eight level of the holy level respectively. Cheng Yi and Cheng Shi have just broken through a small level. With their accumulation, they can''t just break through a small barrier. What''s more, they should not have taken the elixir of Yaowang, so their breakthrough is not finished. "


    "You mean they Can we continue to make breakthroughs? " The sword has no empty Leng Ran to ask a way.


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said: "they have accumulated for hundreds of millions of years. I believe that their Yuanshen realm is not only the present level, but also the strength of noumenon, which is the strength of the giants, and they will not have problems. What they lack is direction. Now inheritance has given them direction, so they should be able to continue to break through. "


    "Boom..."


    Just as he was speaking, another wave came from the direction of the giant clan. Yuan''s eyes lit up and said, "Chengshi has reached the peak of the eighth floor of the holy level."


    Yanshan spirit watched for a while. He shook his head regretfully and said, "that''s how he broke through. His breath is weak. "


    Xu Ziyan and other friars all nodded, but they were still looking forward to the direction of the giant clan, looking forward to the breakthrough of Chengyi. Now Chengyi has reached the peak of the eighth floor of the holy level. One more step, you can reach the beginning of the Ninth level of Saint level. But even Xu Ziyan and others are just looking forward to it. After all, it''s a big hurdle. It depends on the accumulation of righteousness, the effect of the elixir, and Qi luck.


    However, Chengyi didn''t make them wait for long. It was just that seven days later, there was another violent wave coming from the giants. Xu Ziyan and other friars looked at each other.


    "Chengyi has broken through to the beginning of the Ninth level of Saint level!"


    The monks are not only happy, but also afraid of these powerful races. They are really powerful races. As long as they find the direction, they will show their strength immediately.Yuzu land.


    The head of Yuzu clan, Yushi and yulinling, the three holy monks, looked as if they were going to cry. Now that chengdingtian has broken through to the eighth level of Saint level, he has been able to suppress the rain bell at the later peak of the seventh level of Saint level. In fact, chengdingtian can defeat the rain bell at the later peak of the seventh level of Saint level, and now the rain bell is no match.


    Chengshi has broken through to the peak of the eighth level of the holy level. With this strength, the talent of the giants has been able to compete with Yushi in the early stage of the Ninth level of the holy level, and it''s hard to say whether it will win or not.


    In fact, they don''t know that the giant clan has been inherited. This inheritance is not only the direction of cultivation, but also the inheritance of immortal formula, which makes the fighting power of the giant clan more powerful. Now, I''m afraid that Chengshi and Yushi can still have a slight advantage.


    In this way, the Yuzu clan leader has to face the Yuzu clan leader at the peak of the ninth floor of the Holy Level and Chengyi at the beginning of the ninth floor of the holy level at the same time. The Yuzu clan leader is really not sure how to suppress the giant clan. How can his face look good?


    "Why did the four holy monks of the giant family suddenly shut up? And a breakthrough? " The Yuzu clan leader''s heart jumps:


    "in the past, the Yuzu was able to suppress the giant clan, but it wasn''t how powerful the Yuzu was. It''s because the giants have broken their inheritance. Are you... "


    The three friars, Yushi, yulinling, the head of the Yuzu clan, looked at each other. At this time, they all had a conjecture. It was a shock to them.


    "The four sages of the giant clan began to shut down after the leader of the giant clan left Xu Ziyan. Did Xu Ziyan get the inheritance of the giant clan and return it to the giant clan?


    How is that possible?


    That''s the inheritance of the giants!


    How can Xu Ziyan not stay by himself? But back to the giants?


    Slow down!


    If Xu Ziyan really foolishly returns the inheritance of the giant family to the giant family, she will become the benefactor of the giant family. The rain clan is in danger


    Now the forces invited have not arrived, some are on the way, and some have not yet set out. If at this time, the giants unite with taixuzong to make trouble, the Yuzu clan leader really doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Newspaper!" Exclaimed a friar outside the hall.


    "Come in!" The head of the Yu clan changed his face.


    The friar bowed his head and came in. He gave a salute and said, "clan leader, the four sages of the giant clan have gone to Xu Ziyan."


    The atmosphere in the hall was a breath of suffocation and fear. About three minutes. The head of the Yu clan said gravely:


    "inform the clan to be ready for war, and be ready to fight with the giant clan and taixuzong at any time."


    "Yes The monk''s face changed and he stepped back in a hurry. The head of Yu clan said to Yulin: "invite the heads of butterfly clan, dark night clan and Peng clan to come and discuss."


    "Yes The rain bell hurried away.


    At the gate of Xu Ziyan''s manor, Xu Ziyan, yanshanhun and other friars greet the four giants with a smile.


    "Become the patriarch. Congratulations


    "Thank you very much."


    The patriarch Cheng led three great monks to bend down deeply. Xu Ziyan is worthy of their ceremony. Inheritance is too important for them. With inheritance, they can reproduce the glory of the giants in the era of hundred ethnic groups.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan raised his hand, a gentle force helped the four saints, and said with a smile, "you are welcome to the patriarch!"


    The four sages of the giant clan were shocked. Originally, the leader of the giant clan and Cheng Yi had already broken through to the Ninth level of the saint level. They felt that Xu Ziyan should no longer be their opponent with the talent of the giant clan. But just now they found that they could not resist Xu Ziyan''s power. Though the power is soft. But they had to lift themselves up.


    "Didn''t the head of the Yu clan say that Xu Ziyan was just in the middle of the ninth floor? When was Terran talent so powerful? "


    Seeing the surprise in the eyes of the four sages of the giant clan, Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "please become the patriarch, please four Taoist friends."


    "Please


    In fact, there is only one purpose for the four sages of the giant clan to come here, that is to thank them. Xu Ziyan gave them inheritance. After they break through, the first thing they have to do is to thank them. As for the cooperation between the two sides, Xu Xingfan and Cheng Guo have already agreed, so there will be no dispute at this time, and the atmosphere has been in a harmonious state.


    After a day of celebration, Xu Ziyan, yanshanhun and other friars personally sent the four sages of the giant family to the door and watched them stay away.


    When far away from the gate, Cheng Yi whispered: "clan leader, are we going to the rain clan?"


    "Not bad!" The leader of the giant clan said lightly: "they decided to expand the scope of the invitation while we were closed. This is extremely disrespectful to our giant clan. We need to discuss an explanation."


    "Is Cheng Wuming here?" In the main hall of the rain clan, the head of the rain clan showed a surprised look: "how many monks did he bring?"


    "Only the four giants."


    The head of the Yu clan took a look at the Yushi, yulinling, and the heads of the butterfly clan, the dark night clan, and the Peng clan in the hall. He thought a little"Welcome


    He couldn''t help greeting. The giants didn''t put on the appearance of war, so naturally the rain clan couldn''t fight first. He took the monks to the gate, and there was a long way to go from chengbuming, so he gave a hearty laugh:


    "ha ha Congratulations, patriarch Cheng


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3118

    "Hum!" Cheng buming gave a cold hum with a calm face. But the head of the Yu clan said with a smile: "please!"


    Cheng buming strides toward the main hall, and the head of Yu clan flashes a sharp flash in his eyes. Then he recovers his smile and walks towards the main hall side by side with Cheng buming. After the guests and the hosts are seated in the main hall, Cheng buming calmly says:


    "head of Yu clan, I need your explanation."


    The rain clan leader''s look has not changed at all: "don''t know what I need to explain for the Cheng clan leader?"


    Cheng buming''s eyes showed a trace of anger: "the rain clan leader invited guests, but won the consent of our giant clan?"


    The rain clan leader said with a smile: "I visited the Cheng clan leader, but the Cheng clan leader closed, and I don''t know when the Cheng clan leader will go out, so I have to make my own decision. Yes? But the patriarch Cheng has different opinions? "


    Cheng buming took a deep breath and said, "Master Yu, do you know the consequences of inviting guests? Can you and I be able to hold the field? If there''s any accident, it''s a small matter that the twin immortals will turn into ruins. You and I will be extinct. "


    Hearing Cheng buming''s words, there was a trace of bitterness on the head of Yu clan. From Cheng buming''s words, we can see that the giant clan had no idea of uniting taixuzong to encircle and suppress the Yu clan, and they were very thoughtful. At this time, he believed his conjecture that Xu Ziyan didn''t know what chance he met and got the inheritance of the giant family. He gave the inheritance to the giant family, so the four sages of the giant family closed immediately.


    Good!


    In this way, the giants and taixuzong will become allies, but no matter the giants. Taixuzong didn''t want to conquer or exterminate the Yuzu. It was because of his multi mindedness.


    But


    It is precisely because of their multi-minded, made the decision to invite guests, which also brought big trouble. He doesn''t know the danger Cheng buming said?


    Now that I know the giant clan and taixuzong, I don''t want to embarrass the rain clan for the time being. His heart relaxed a little.


    Good!


    He thinks that the giant clan and taixuzong just don''t have the idea to embarrass the rain clan for the time being. As the saying goes, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. Now the giant clan has begun to have the trend of recovering its glory, and they are in this continent. He knew for a long time that the giants would not be willing to live under the rain.


    In the past, it was because of the strength of the giants, but now their strength has caught up. I''m afraid it won''t be long before they will completely surpass the Yu clan. At that time, will the giants still let the Yu clan be the leader of the alliance?


    Of course not!


    So the conflict between the rain clan and the giant clan is inevitable!


    It''s an adventurous move to invite more guests, but now the Yu clan doesn''t think so after seeing the breakthrough of the Four Saints of the giant clan. Big adventure means big chance. They want to invite guests to form more allies, and finally form one or two allies in Shangyuan. To restrain taixuzong.


    "Ha ha..." The Yuzu clan leader laughed and said: "Cheng clan leader, you also know the power of Taixu clan and the purpose of inviting Taixu clan and demon clan to watch the ceremony. Do you think we can deter them with our current strength? "


    The head of the Yu clan had a bitter smile on his face and said, "I''m afraid it''s not only unable to deter others, but also deterred by others. Cheng clan leader, whether we are willing to admit it or not, our strength is not as good as taixuzong and demon clan, which is only one aspect. Another aspect. We don''t have immortal boats that can cross the forbidden area, but taixuzong does. That is to say, we will be in a passive situation. Taixuzong and demon clan can attack us at any time, but we can''t attack them. Although the saint level great friars can travel through the forbidden area at any time, the war is never easy for the saint level to participate in, which makes us at a disadvantage.


    That''s why I made such a decision, inviting guests, hoping to use the power of the hundred tribes to deter taixuzong and the demon clan, not asking them to submit to us, but asking them not to attack us easily. "


    Cheng buming''s face changes. He is grateful to Xu Ziyan. Also willing to make an alliance with Xu Ziyan. But that doesn''t mean he''s on Xu Ziyan''s side. He is still on the side of the hundred ethnic groups. Hearing Yu''s explanation, his face also showed bitterness. At this time, he was also afraid that one day, Xu Ziyan asked the giant clan and taixuzong to join hands to conquer the Yu clan, which was a betrayal of the hundred clan to him, and there was no problem in trading with taixuzong. But if we join hands with taixuzong to target any one of the hundred ethnic groups, it is a big problem.


    He understood what the Yuzu did. Especially after he has the tendency to join hands with taixuzong, but the result is also dangerous. Take a deep breath:


    "patriarch Yu, this may not be more beneficial than harmful! Our strength is not enough to hold such a grand ceremony


    "I know, but I have no choice." The head of the Yu clan spread his hands.


    Cheng buming shook his head and said, "Yuzu, I know what you think. I''ll tell you the truth today. Xu Ziyan got the inheritance of the giant family and handed him over to me. According to my understanding of Xu Ziyan, she is a very broad-minded person and will not take any action against us at all. We can have a fair deal with taixuzong and give up our original idea of deterrence.But


    How do you end up with such a big scene?


    And you can rest assured that we have an alliance for hundreds of millions of years. Even if I want to be the leader of the alliance, it is also a matter between us. It is absolutely impossible to join hands with taixuzong. You''ve done a bad job. "


    The head of Yu clan''s face was cloudy and sunny, and finally he said bitterly: "brother Cheng, things have come to such a situation that it''s impossible to stop them. I also hope that brother Cheng can send family elites and we can tide over the difficulties together. "


    Cheng buming thought a little and said, "OK, but I have one condition."


    "Chieftain Cheng, this Shuangxiong immortal city was originally the land of our two ethnic groups. If there is a problem, it will not affect the Yu ethnic group. At this time, don''t ask for conditions. "


    Cheng Bu Ming''s eyes glared and said: "this decision has not been approved by me. In this case, clan leader Yu will bear it alone. When I go back, I will immediately evacuate my family disciples and send them to giant city. "


    Originally, Shuangxiong fairy town was not the land of the giants and the rain. Each side had its own land. Giant clan''s clan land is in giant city, while rain clan''s clan land is in rain city. It was only after the construction of Shuangxiong immortal city that the two sides moved their land here. Now Cheng buming proposes to move his family back to giant city. At first sight, Cheng buming is really angry.


    Nima, when she made a decision, she didn''t discuss with me. Now when she worked hard, she thought of the giants. What''s more, he said solemnly, don''t mention the conditions, we giants quit.


    Cheng buming stands up and goes out. The head of the Yu clan is flustered. He sees that Cheng buming is really angry. At this time, he reflects that he seems to forget that the strength of the giant clan is no less than that of the Yu clan. Now that they have the strength to challenge themselves, they quickly stand up from their chairs and say, "brother Cheng, if you have anything to say, it''s easy for us to discuss."


    Cheng Bu Ming stops, turns around and looks at the head of Yu clan. He doesn''t go back to sit down and says in a voice:


    "from today on, all the immortal cities on the road from Shuangxiong immortal city to Zhenbian immortal city belong to our giant clan."


    Yu clan head''s vision is a shrink: "you and taixuzong reached an agreement?"


    "Not bad!" Cheng buming simply nods his head. He knows that he can''t hide it even if he wants to, and this is the best opportunity.


    "No way!"


    The head of the Yu clan resolutely refused. Now the giant clan has been inherited and started to rise. Let them reach a deal with taixuzong. Is there still the status of Yu clan after that?


    Cheng buming''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it doesn''t matter, our giant clan will withdraw from Shuangxiong immortal city immediately. Goodbye."


    The Yuzu clan leader has a jump in his heart. If the giant clan really withdraws from Shuangxiong immortal city at this time, and then there is no need to deliberately stir up trouble when all forces arrive, as long as they add fuel to the flames when there is a conflict, the Yuzu may be destroyed, and at worst, their strength will be greatly reduced. At that time, the giant clan can seize the immortal city directly from the Yuzu by force.


    "Slow down!"


    The rain clan head had to make a sound and sighed in his heart. The giant clan had a good time. But the most important thing is that the rain clan has given the giant clan this opportunity. If Yuzhen didn''t offend Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit, Yuzu could reach an agreement with taixuzong.


    "In this damned rain Town, your son couldn''t live for decades, and died when he died. Why do you want to cause so much trouble to the rain clan?"


    Take a deep breath: "brother Cheng, you can''t just take the ownership of a few immortal cities in the past?"


    Cheng buming was happy in his heart, but he said faintly, "of course not. We giant clan can exchange other immortal cities with rain clan."


    The head of the Yu clan shook his head and said, "this is not good. Two immortal cities will be replaced by one."


    "Why don''t you rob it?"


    Cheng buming glares, and the head of the Yu clan is not willing to be outdone. Shuang convenient begins to argue.


    With the passage of time, some hundred ethnic groups began to arrive one after another. The first ones were those who didn''t travel through the forbidden area. There were very few monks from these ethnic groups. The more monks were three or five, and the less one. But there was no doubt that they were all saint level monks, and only Saint level monks could travel through the space and ignore the forbidden area.


    Later, there are some immortal boat races who can travel through the forbidden areas and dangerous places. There are more monks from these races. They all regard this gathering as an opportunity for family disciples to experience, and take all levels of disciples to come by the immortal boat. Xu Ziyan looked at it from a distance and felt that most of the fairy boats were not as good as the war castles, but some of them were as good as the war castles, and some of them were even better than the war castles.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3119

    Thank you very much to JieXi (100), Xiuxian is no longer a legendary classmate (100), bitter sugar dream lingering classmate, ps2012 classmate''s reward!


    According to the original, those immortal boats were all preserved in the hundred nationality era, not refined now. Xu Ziyan also looked at the ancient boats. It seems that today''s hundred people have broken their inheritance in refining utensils. I don''t know what they are doing in alchemy, amulet making and array making?


    Oh!


    In the aspect of alchemy, needless to say, the king of medicine, who represents the highest realm of Dan Dao, has joined Taixu sect. He just doesn''t know how much inheritance is left in the aspect of making Fu and array.


    Shuangxiong fairy city is full of people. There are many fairy boats in the air outside the fairy city. All the people saw the Qinglong, which made them very surprised. They were surprised at the grade of the Qinglong and the brand-new level of the Qinglong. At first sight, it was just refined.


    What race is this made of?


    Soon, they knew that Qinglong belonged to taixuzong. Therefore, people began to visit taixuzong. Xu Ziyan, the soul of Yanshan, yuan, the king of medicine, the demon master and the sword Wuxu also warmly welcomed the guests.


    Before visiting taixuzong, these races were not without the idea that taixuzong might not have handed in the refining method of Qinglong. Because the significance of the Qinglong is so great that it is not an ordinary fairy boat, but a war machine. Whoever controls it will take the initiative in the war.


    But


    When they saw yuan and Yao Wang, their hearts became helpless.


    First of all, both yuan and Yao Wang are from hundreds of ethnic groups, and they are powerful. It''s not something they can bully at will. If the coercion failed, they had to propose the acquisition, but they were all rejected by Yuanhe Yaowang one by one.


    As for Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan, they are also the cultivation of the Ninth level. But all of them were ignored by these friars. From their point of view, taixuzong belongs to Yuanhe medicine king. Naturally, the Yuzu won''t tell their shame, so at the beginning, no one knew the strength of Xu Ziyan and yanshanhun.


    But if the rain clan doesn''t say it, the giant clan will say it!


    Soon, these hundred people knew the conflict between taixuzong and Yuzu, and the victory of taixuzong. It shocked them at the same time. Also raised fear of taixuzong. At the same time, they also have the attitude of not accepting.


    In their opinion, the Yuzu is just a weak race. It doesn''t mean that Xu Ziyan can defeat the Yuzu head with one sword. It can only prove that she has a certain strength. Compared with these powerful races, Xu Ziyan is much weaker. This kind of psychology is not only found in the powerful races, but also in the middle and above races. Because the Yu nationality was really weak in the era of the hundred nationalities.


    However, even they despise Xu Ziyan. Yanshan spirit and demon master can''t look down on Yuan He Yao Wang. What''s more, his cultivation at this time has finally recovered to the later stage of the Ninth level, which makes his deterrent power more powerful.


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun have been accepting all kinds of invitation and attending all kinds of banquets these days. Xu Ziyan also doesn''t want to have a real immortal war with the hundred ethnic groups. So communication becomes important. Although the eyes of the friars of all ethnic groups were almost focused on yuan and Yao Wang, there were also friars who showed kindness to Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit. After all, the accomplishments of Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan are there, even if they are a hundred families. There are not many monks above the Ninth level.


    Moreover, Yanshan soul is very interested in the gathering of cultivation experience exchange, and the problem of fossilization has not been solved. He needs to gather the strengths of a hundred schools to understand the true meaning of the way of heaven.


    A huge war Castle came outside Shuangxiong immortal city, which was the white tiger of taixuzong. In addition to the taixuzong disciples who control the white tiger, the monks who ride the white tiger come from the various sects led by Xianzhu palace, the various levels of the demons led by the devil, the various levels of the monks led by the five saints of the lost mainland, and the various levels of the monks LED by Zuoyan and Cangwu of butianshi mainland.


    The head of the Yu clan personally led the friars of the Yu clan to meet them. At this time, he had attached great importance to the friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty. It''s no good not to pay attention to it. Xu Ziyan''s strength has made him dare not despise Shangyuan mainland. And he very much hopes to be able to ally with the immortal Lord''s palace, the demon lord''s palace, the lost mainland or the mending stone mainland.


    The giants are allied with the taixuzong and the demon clan, which is a step faster than them. If he is lagging behind, does Yu clan have a future? Moreover, he hoped that the immortal Lord''s palace, the demon lord''s palace, the lost mainland and the mending stone mainland would play a role in restraining Taixu sect in the Shangyuan Dynasty.


    Every experienced patriarch knows very well that only when Shangyuan was divided into countless forces and could not unite into a single rope could they have a chance. If Shangyuan was united as one, even if hundreds of tribes conquered Shangyuan, they would lose a lot.


    Therefore, the rain clan warmly welcomed the immortal master, demon master, Zuo Yan, Cangwu, Venus and other friars who came down from the white tiger. After glancing at these monks, except for Zuo Yan and Cangwu, the rest of them were above the ninth floor of the saint level, which shocked the head of the Yu clan.


    The strength of Shangyuan mainland is not weak! And it''s not only taixuzong that has a fairy boat like Qinglong!!With a smile to welcome up, but a few greetings, but the rain clan head''s heart sank down. Because after a few words of politeness from the immortal master and the Yu clan, they are going to visit Xu Ziyan, regardless of the living place arranged for them by the head of the Yu clan.


    There was a little uneasiness in the head of the Yu clan, but he still didn''t believe that the forces of Shangyuan had been twisted into a rope. How can forces on a continent be free from contradictions? How can there be no conflict? So he decided to go with the immortal master and others. He should carefully observe the attitude between taixuzong and these forces.


    What is Xu Ziyan doing?


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun are quietly tasting tea in the back garden. Yuan and Yao Wang are going out for a party. For taixuzong, Yuanhe Yaowang is the most important one among the hundred people, and they all come from the time of the hundred people, and have many memories, so Yuanhe Yaowang is very busy. Although Yuanhe and Yaowang have repeatedly declared that they need to talk with Xu Ziyan about taixuzong, they don''t believe it. They think it''s just not enough. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun were left out after a period of gathering.


    Not to mention the demon master. At the beginning, there were hundreds of people who wanted to talk about alliance with the demon master, but the conditions were very low, and they supported the demon master and taixuzong. The demon master is not a fool. What support can the hundred clans give?


    It''s just some resources. They are far away from the Shangyuan continent and have forbidden areas and dangerous situations. It''s impossible for them to give real support. Let the demon clan fight with taixuzong, isn''t that for death?


    Now taixuzong''s power in the Shangyuan Dynasty, want to conquer the demons, enslave the demons is not a difficult thing. Today, hundreds of tribes surrounded the Shangyuan continent, the demon master''s heart is very clear, only united around taixuzong, there is the possibility of survival. Therefore, the demon master''s point of view is very clear. You can trade, even form an alliance, but it''s only limited to the exchange of resources. Don''t treat me as a fool. I''m not your cannon fodder. In this way, he soon became cold, at the same time, he realized that his cultivation was not enough, so he worked hard to cultivate in the room.


    The sword is not empty, not to mention. After seeing the strength of the hundred ethnic groups, this cultivation maniac has long refused to attend any party and locked himself in the room to practice. Is it necessary to exchange cultivation experience with other nationalities?


    If you don''t understand, ask Ziyan. You can also ask Yanshan soul. He didn''t think that the holy friars of the hundred ethnic groups knew more than Xu Ziyan and yanshanhun, and he didn''t feel ashamed to ask his apprentice.


    Under a big tree like an umbrella, there is a short table and two reclining chairs. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun are lying on the reclining chairs, drinking Wudao tea, whispering and laughing from time to time.


    Xu Xingfan''s voice came from a distance. He made his voice early in order to disturb Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan and avoid seeing some shameful pictures.


    "Aunt!"


    Xu Ziyan sat up from the reclining chair and looked at Xu Xingfan.


    "Aunt, they are here."


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan took a look at the soul of Yanshan: "they are here. Let''s meet them."


    At this time, the immortal Lord, the demon lord, Zuo Yan, Cangwu, Venus, Mu Suifeng, Shui Jingbo, Zhu Ronglie and Shi chongdu have been welcomed into the hall. As for other friars, they have been arranged to other places by taixuzong friars. Those friars curiously surround taixuzong friars to ask about Shuangxiong immortal City and hundred families. The atmosphere is warm.


    The head of the Yuzu clan has asked the rain master to take the Yuzu back. Only he and the nine holy monks sat on the main hall. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun came into the hall with a happy smile:


    "everyone is here!"


    Immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Zuo Yan, Cangwu, Venus, Mu Suifeng, Shui Jingbo, Zhu Ronglie and Shi chongdu stand up and bow to Xu Ziyan and say:


    "see you alliance leader!"


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand, and the immortal Lord and others arched their hands to the soul of Yanshan and said, "evil Lord, we meet again."


    "Sit down, everyone!"


    Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan are very affectionate these days. They are in a very good mood and smiling. After everyone took their seats, Xu Ziyan asked with a smile:


    "is the road going well?"


    "Everything goes well!"


    At this time, sitting on one side of the rain clan head face becomes very ugly, damn Xu Ziyan turned out to be the leader of the Yuan Dynasty, this is the last he wants to hear the news.


    Since Xu Ziyan was the leader of the Shangyuan Dynasty, did he expect to divide and alienate them? As a clan leader, he deeply knows that he has become an alliance. Unless he pays a great price or can give a great pressure, it is impossible to destroy the alliance.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3120

    But


    It is said that the lost continent and the bulianshi continent did not belong to the Shangyuan Dynasty, but came from the era of the hundred ethnic groups. I wonder if we can start from this aspect?


    The head of the Yu clan''s eye turns around. Zuo Yan and Cangwu''s accomplishments are still lower. Venus and other five accomplishments are all at the beginning of the Ninth level of the holy level. This is a powerful force. If you can pull them over, it will definitely cause a lot of trouble to taixuzong.


    When Xu Ziyan saw the change of his look, he said with a smile to the Yuzu patriarch: "Yuzu patriarch, I''m really sorry that my old friend ignored Yuzu patriarch when he met. Chief Yu is here today, but what''s the matter? "


    At this time, the head of the Yu clan was very uncomfortable, and he regretted that he had accompanied the immortal Lord to come here. Knowing this, he would not even welcome him personally. Just send a family disciple to meet him. But now that I''ve been sitting here, I can only feel a little embarrassed and say:


    "Xu Daoyou, all the visitors are guests. I''ve just welcomed Yutian Daoyou. I''ll arrange their accommodation later."


    "It''s really warm that Yu clan leader does it by himself." Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile, then turned to the immortal master and other friars and said:


    "you Taoist friends, we have plenty of time to sit down and chat slowly in the future. Clan leader Yu is busy, so let clan leader Yu settle down first. When you stay here, Ziyan will hold a banquet to clean up the dust for you


    But the immortal Master said, "don''t bother, Xu Daoyou. If this place is big enough, we will live here."


    When Xu Ziyan came over just now, he had already seen the people brought by the immortal Lord. The manor was very big. Naturally, the monks who lived in the manor did not mention it, so they looked at the Demon Lord. Cangwu, Jinxing and others.


    At this time, the heart beat of the head of the Yu clan also accelerated. If the demon lord, Cangwu, Jinxing and other friars do not want to live here, it proves that Xu Ziyan''s alliance is not monolithic and has the hope of differentiation.


    But


    The demon lord, Cangwu, Jinxing and others immediately expressed the same wish as the immortal Lord, which made the Yuzu patriarch hold in his heart. I almost had an internal injury.


    There is no need for him to stay here at this time. It''s a shame to stay here. With a quick greeting, he left in disgrace.


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan had to be polite and sent the head of the Yu clan to the gate. Then a big banquet was held for all the friars in the upper Yuan Dynasty. At the banquet, Xu Ziyan also introduced the current situation of Shuangxiong fairy city to you. The complexity of the situation has also made the atmosphere a lot more dignified.


    On this day.


    A group of monks of the Moon Clan arrived. The whole race of the Moon Clan was women, and they were born slightly different from human beings. They have crescent moon marks in their eyes and sharp ears. Their favorite of the moon. The immortal formula of cultivation has a great increase under the moonlight. The broken continent they lived in was a little far away from Yuzu''s continent, so they did not cross the forbidden areas between broken continents. Instead, they sailed in the outer virtual air, and then flew to Yuzu''s continent.


    The moon family is riding an immortal boat that looks like a curved moon. But at this time, the immortal boat was already scarred, which was nothing. Many immortal boats were injured to varying degrees when they crossed the forbidden area. Even the green dragon and the white tiger were slightly damaged.


    But the news that came out later was unusual.


    In the void tens of thousands of miles away from the rain tribe, the moon tribe accidentally broke into the void. That void is a meteorite belt. There they were attacked, and according to the monks of the Moon Clan, they saw Baoguang there. It''s just that the meteorite belt there is very complicated, and they have disciples at all levels, so they dare not stay for a long time and escape.


    Hearing the news, Shuangxiong fairy city caused a sensation. Even Xu Ziyan was very interested in a place with precious light. He didn''t know whether it was a natural formation or a site of the hundred nationality era.


    But Xu Ziyan and other monks in Shangyuan could only be interested in it. Now there are more and more hundred families in Shuangxiong immortal city. Together, these friars have far exceeded Shangyuan. Xu Ziyan and others have become cautious. They can''t participate in many things without participating. After all, they are in the territory of hundred families, which can be said to be deep into the bag of hundred families In the middle. So Xu Ziyan and other friars in the upper Yuan Dynasty all lived in shallow places, and some of the news was brought back by yuan he Yaowang.


    During this period, Yuanhe Yaowang has become a representative of the Shangyuan Dynasty, attending various gatherings, and the hundred people also regard them as the real representatives of the Shangyuan Dynasty. In their hearts, only Yuanhe Yaowang is worthy of this representative. As for what are Xu Ziyan and others?


    They only look like monks from the time of the hundred ethnic groups. And Yuanhe Yaowang also has the strength to be recognized by them.


    But admit to admit, looking at yuan and Yaowang occupied Shangyuan continent, how can I be convinced? The largest one of their broken continents is less than one percent of the size of the Shangyuan continent. Who is not envious of the resources of the Shangyuan continent?


    Therefore, at each gathering, monks from all sides discussed with yuan and Yao Wang about how to divide the Shangyuan continent. Some friars are even more outspoken. You and the king of medicine should have occupied the Terran territory in the upper Yuan Dynasty. We don''t want to fight with you, but you don''t care about the territory of the demons and demons, do you?Yuan and Yao Wang are naturally telling the truth. It is Xu Ziyan who tells them that she is the leader of Shangyuan.


    But


    Who believes that!


    One of you is the king of people in the era of hundred nationalities, and the other is the king of medicine in the era of hundred nationalities. Will you follow Xu Ziyan''s command?


    This is just taking Xu Ziyan as a shield.


    On the one hand, the strength of Yuanhe and Yaowang is there. On the other hand, there is a long way to go. No one feels that this matter can be solved in a short time through negotiation.


    You and Yao Wang want to eat alone, so don''t blame other races for uniting against the Terran. However, it''s all a matter of the future, and it needs to form an alliance again. Moreover, even if we form an alliance, we will not be able to put pressure on the Shangyuan continent immediately.


    They have two ways to go. One is to open up the forbidden area between the broken continents, to form a real alliance of 116 broken continents, and then to open up the channel to the Shangyuan continent. But this road is very difficult and takes a long time. It''s hard to say whether it will succeed in the end.


    Another way is to gather the immortal boats that shuttle through the forbidden areas and dangerous places, and then select the expeditionary troops from the hundred ethnic groups to enter the Shangyuan continent by the concentrated immortal boats.


    This plan is highly feasible, but it also involves a lot of things in the early stage, such as exploring the current situation in Shangyuan, discussing the division of interests after entering Shangyuan, and so on.


    Yuzu knew the real situation of Shangyuan and Xu Ziyan was the real leader. But would he say?


    Naturally, he would not say that he also wanted to watch the conflict between the Bai nationality and Xu Ziyan and teach Xu Ziyan a lesson.


    The giants also know this, but they will not say that they are still enjoying the trade with taixuzong alone. Who is willing to let out this kind of resource?


    So, gradually, there are fewer parties to invite yuan and Yao Wang. The hundred clans began to connect secretly, reestablishing the alliance of the hundred clans in the era of the hundred clans, but temporarily excluding Yuanhe and Yaowang.


    As a result, Yuanhe Yaowang gradually became idle. Similarly, the news is getting less and less. The two of them also realized that they were not right, so they discussed with Xu Ziyan and other friars. They were able to analyze the ideas of the hundred ethnic groups. They knew what they knew, but there was no good way.


    In fact, everything is empty, only strength is real.


    The strength of Shangyuan was stronger than that of any broken continent, but it could not be compared with the alliance of the hundred ethnic groups. In particular, the news yuan and Yao Wang brought back made Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun and other friars frown deeply. The three most powerful races among the hundred, the sun, the moon and the star, all have the Holy Level of the ninth floor.


    These three races have special talents and are the three most powerful races in the era of the hundred ethnic groups. Judging by Yuan and Yao Wang, Xu Ziyan''s current strength may not be the rival of the three race patriarchs.


    All these things can not be solved at present, and they have not developed to the point where they must be solved. Moreover, Xu Ziyan is not very afraid. If the alliance of the hundred ethnic groups dares to invade Shangyuan, she dares to go back and forth to invade the hundred ethnic groups.


    But at present, their problem is that they get less and less information. They have realized that they are isolated by the hundred tribes, just like the meteorite belt that the Moon Clan met, they get very little information.


    Moreover, even if Yuanhe and Yaowang went out to inquire, they couldn''t get much real information. Yuanhe Yaowang was also a man of the hour in the era of the hundred ethnic groups. He was also a man with a face, and he couldn''t lick his face to ask questions. Therefore, these friars in the Shangyuan Dynasty were very depressed at this time.


    "Ziyan, do you want to ask Cheng buming?" Original channel.


    Xu Ziyan showed a wry smile and said, "since Cheng buming didn''t come to tell us, there must be his difficulties. Why should we be difficult at this time?"


    Inside the hall, there was a moment of silence and a half sound. The king of Medicine said, "Ziyan, it''s not easy for us holy friars to ask, can we let Xingfan see it?"


    Xu Ziyan thought about it for a while and thought it was a road. After all, Xu Xingfan is not as conspicuous as these Saint monks, and he can also see Cheng through Xu Xingfan to explore the attitude of the giants towards the upper Yuan Dynasty.


    Xu Ziyan called Xu Xingfan and told him the matter. Xu Xingfan left the manor and went to see Cheng Cheng.


    Xu Xingfan came to the giant''s land, and Chengguo soon welcomed him. After the two sides met, Cheng Guo said with a smile before Xu Xingfan explained his intention:


    "Lord Xu, some Taoist friends are gathering here. I''ll introduce you some Taoist friends of 100 families."


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3121

    Thank you very much for the reward from Linglong (100), sanshengyuan (100), Lianju (5), Shuyou (150903171201876)!


    Xu Xingfan smashes his mouth, but he can''t say if he doesn''t want to. Doesn''t that mean that I''m afraid of the friars of all nationalities? But this is different from my intention, but at this time, I can only go with Cheng Guo. Maybe I can hear about the meteorite belt at the party.


    The party was in a small garden with several tables and dozens of friars sitting around them. Seeing Cheng Guo leading a monk, he gathered his eyes one after another. And Xu Xingfan''s eyes also scanned the past.


    Now Xu Xingfan''s cultivation is close to the half step Saint level, and the cultivation of these dozens of monks can''t hide from him. When Xu Xingfan glanced at them, he saw that the cultivation of these monks was only in the period of Tianzun. Some of them were at the peak of Tianzun''s later period, while others were at the peak of Tianzun''s early period. None of them had any holy power.


    When he introduced Xu Xingfan to the friars of the hundred nationalities, Xu Xingfan obviously felt the coldness of those friars. Xu Xingfan is also a proud person. He sits down with a touch of politeness on his face. If you don''t talk to each other, I''ll sit here and not go.


    Although these heavenly monks ignored Xu Xingfan, none of them went to him for trouble. After all, Xu Xingfan exudes a holy breath, which makes them feel pressure.


    These friars are all descendants of the hundred ethnic groups. Perhaps for various reasons, their accomplishments are not as good as those of the hundred ethnic groups, but their knowledge is extraordinary. Xu Xingfan''s breath of being or not. Let them realize that Xu Xingfan has opened the door to the holy level. They are definitely not Xu Xingfan''s opponents. This time to provoke Xu Xingfan, isn''t that looking for abuse?


    Xu Xingfan doesn''t speak most of the time, but occasionally talks with Cheng Guo who is sitting beside him. Although Cheng Guo saw Xu Xingfan with a light look. There is no embarrassment, but I don''t want Xu Xingfan to be isolated all the time. After all, the giant clan and taixuzong are now in an alliance, and if taixuzong is completely isolated by all the ethnic groups. The giants allied with them will gradually be isolated by the hundred. If we can make the hundred people accept taixuzong, even if there is a trend of acceptance, we can also make the environment of taixuzong and giant people better.


    What Cheng once thought is real. Now the giants have suffered a lot of pressure. Now the hundred families have learned about the alliance between the giants and taixuzong. They don''t need to know that the news was released by the Yu family. The practice of the Yu family is to isolate the giants while pulling their allies, and reduce the threat of the giants to the Yu family to the lowest point, and look at the current trend. Yuzu has made it. As a result, the giant family has recently made a special effort to avoid danger and has no contact with taixuzong. They are also very anxious, but they have not come up with a solution to the problem.


    In fact, this is the problem of the camp. The hundred ethnic groups are one camp. No matter what conflicts and conflicts exist between them, they are one camp in general. And the people of the upper Yuan Dynasty. Demons and demons are one camp. Today, the giants have left hundreds of families behind and made an alliance with taixuzong alone. No matter from the camp or from the jealousy and admiration in their hearts, hundreds of families have to put pressure on the giants.


    Today, however, Xu Xingfan came here on his own initiative, and their level is not the core of the hundred ethnic groups. The core is the saint level monks, so even some exchanges at their level will not cause any twists and turns. Cheng Guo is ready to take advantage of this opportunity if a gap can be opened at this level. Then it may not affect the core class. It took only a quarter of an hour to think about the past. Then he made a decision and said to Xu Xingfan with a smile:


    "Xingfan, I know that you have a unique fairy wine. After drinking it last time. He felt that there was no taste in any kind of immortal wine. Brother Xingfan, I don''t know if we have any luck today? "


    The voice of success is not small. All the friars around heard it clearly, but every friar didn''t think so. Some monks even sneered in their heart.


    "When did the hundred people become local steamed buns? Is xianniang better than Baihua? The immortal wine brewed by taixuzong also means immortal wine? "


    Among all the friars, there is a god of the hundred flowers. The most famous immortal wine of the hundred flowers is baihuaniang, which is not only fragrant, but also helpful to cultivation. It can be said that baihuaniang is the first immortal wine of the hundred flowers. At this time, when she saw the immortal wine that Cheng once praised Xu Xingfan, she could not help but sneer, but she didn''t say anything, because she didn''t think it was worth it. Can a princess be compared with a beggar?


    Is status equal?


    No one answered Cheng''s words, that is to say, after Cheng''s words, no one spoke to him and Xu Xingfan, which made Cheng''s face a little embarrassed. But he knew that these dozens of people were all good drinkers. Huayao had just taken out a jar of baihuaniang, which made these people intoxicated. According to Cheng Guo''s idea, even if these friars despise Xu Xingfan, they will respond to the immortal wine twice, or at least make a few sarcastic remarks, which seems to be "there are flowers shaking here, who can say immortal wine?" But I didn''t expect that these friars directly showed a kind of disregard attitude, and did what they should do, as if they didn''t hear him speak.Xu Xingfan''s face is light. What has he never experienced in his life?


    At the beginning, in the vast continent, they changed their names and lived a life of escape, all the way to the fairyland. This scene is nothing to him at all.


    Besides


    Although he is young, and he is not a saint level great monk, he has served as the head of the clan, the Jade Emperor of the immortal Kingdom, and the leader of Taixu sect. There are many Saint level great monks in Taixu sect. He often contacts with them. His mind is no longer comparable to those in front of him. His experience is much richer than them. At the moment, he just gave a faint smile and took out a wine gourd. He didn''t invite other monks to drink it. He didn''t even look at them. He just poured a cup for Cheng Guo and himself.


    Needless to say, when it was poured out, just as the lid of the wine gourd had just been opened, a strong aroma of wine came out, which immediately made the monks'' faces look intoxicated, and Huayao''s face changed slightly. With her appreciation of immortal wine, Xu Xingfan''s immortal wine is definitely one grade higher than her baihuaniang.


    "Please Xu Xingfan served the wine to Cheng Guo.


    "Please Cheng Guo also holds up the wine glass.


    Two people took the wine cup and drank it, then they closed their eyes to refine the medicine in xianniang. Xu Xingfan''s xianniang is not an ordinary xianniang.


    There are several grades of xianniang made from peach blossom. The Yuanli concentration in Ziyan space is not comparable to that in Shangyuan continent, nor is it comparable to that in broken continent. The grade of Xianguo grown in this way is also several grades higher than that of Baizu. The natural quality of the wine brewed from this kind of fairy fruit is high, not to mention the peach blossom added with the herbal medicine in the purple smoke space. These herbs are specially cultivated by peach blossom for wine making. Xu Ziyan has set up a time array. Each herb brewed into xianniang is more than ten thousand years old. Peach blossom also likes to make wine. I don''t know how many times the wine has been improved. Today''s peach blossom is already a master of wine making, and even the lowest immortal wine is more than Baihua wine.


    What''s more, Xu Xingfan gave Xu Xingfan the immortal brew this time. For his nephew, Xu Ziyan was very generous. This immortal brew is the best one made from peach blossom. The main material is the big flat peach from peach blossom. You should know that peach blossom''s cultivation is the peak of Tianzun''s later period, and the big flat peach she produced is effective for the friars who cross the stage. At that time, Xu Ziyan couldn''t eat one big flat peach at a time and score several times. Otherwise, Xu Ziyan couldn''t stand the medicine contained in the big flat peach.


    Today, peach blossom is the peak of Tianzun''s later period. Her big flat peach has a strong effect on Saint level monks. What''s more, it also adds a lot of herbs that are more than ten thousand years old?


    But in terms of effect, this cup of top-grade xianniang is equivalent to a super grade Xiandan, and will not leave impurities in the body, which is much more expensive than super grade Xiandan. Coupled with its wine, the real efficacy and taste of double enjoyment.


    Even if Xu Ziyan is Xu Xingfan''s aunt, she doesn''t give Xu Xingfan many of them, only ten gourds a year. Now Xu Xingfan has only six gourds left on his body. Today, in order to pacify the friars of a hundred families, he is reluctant to give up, so he takes them out.


    Dozens of friars all looked at Xu Xingfan and Cheng Guo, and saw that the two men were blushing and their breath leaped. These monks are not two hundred and five. From the signs revealed by Xu Xingfan and Cheng Guo, we can know that this immortal brew is extraordinary. The whole little garden was silent.


    "Hoo..."


    A quarter of an hour later, Xu Xingfan breathed a long breath. But the breath was full of fragrance. Xu Xingfan opened his eyes, but ignored the monks who focused their eyes on him. He picked up chopsticks to taste some delicious food. I despised them in my heart.


    "Don''t I care about you? Hundred ethnic groups? Hiss... "


    Dozens of monks looked embarrassed, but at the same time, they were also ashamed and angry. A lowly bumpkin dare to ignore them. But their heart is very uncomfortable.


    Ask for it?


    If you don''t open your mouth, you can''t lose face.


    Robbing?


    It seems that he can''t beat Xu Xingfan.


    "Hoo..."


    After about a quarter of an hour, Cheng Guo also breathed a long breath. The space was full of fragrance. Dozens of monks were afraid of Xu Xingfan. They didn''t expect that the efficacy of Cheng Guo''s refined xianniang was more than twice that of Xu Xing, which showed that Xu Xingfan''s strength could crush them.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3122

    "Good wine!" Although it''s not the first time that I''ve ever been with this kind of high-quality immortal wine, I can''t help but praise it after drinking it every time.


    "Then have another drink!"


    Xu Xingfan picked up the wine gourd and filled a cup for Chengguo again, and then filled a cup for himself. Seeing that Xu Xingfan was about to put down the wine gourd, the dozens couldn''t help it. If Xu Xingfan was allowed to put down the wine gourd, they would have to drink twice as much, and then refine the medicine, which would have to wait for two quarters of an hour.


    "Gudong..."


    The voice of swallowing was heard in the throat of dozens of friars. Xu Xingfan as if did not hear the general, the wine gourd on the table, hand toward the wine cup to grasp.


    "Brother Xingfan!" Chengguo certainly won''t miss this opportunity: "dullele is not as good as zhonglele, but everyone''s eyes are staring at your wine gourd, ha ha..."


    There was a trace of unnaturalness on the faces of dozens of monks. Just now, they ignored Xu Xingfan, but now they want to drink other people''s wine. How can they feel embarrassed. But none of them looked away. With a faint smile, Xu Xingfan stretched out his finger to the wine gourd. The lid of the wine gourd was opened, and xianniang was sprayed from the mouth of the gourd, which turned into dozens of water lines and shot at each monk''s wine cup. After filling each monk''s wine cup, Xu Xingfan pointed out again, and the gourd cover was automatically closed. Xu Xingfan picked up the wine cup and said faintly:


    "please


    "Please


    Instead of ignoring Xu Xingfan this time, the monks held up their wine cups together and saluted Xu Xingfan, then drank them all in one gulp.


    Just now I just watched Xu Xingfan and he Cheng. Now I drink this cup of immortal wine in person. Every monk''s heart is shocked. The effect is more than any kind of immortal elixir they used to take! Only this cup of xianniang can increase their Yuanli accumulation by half.


    Every friar immediately closed his eyes, and every sweat pore opened. His face was red, his breath was flowing, and the whole little garden was silent.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xu Xingfan opened his eyes first, and then some monks began to open their eyes one after another to refine xianniang. Xu Xingfan picked up the wine gourd and shook his head with a faint smile. Put away the wine gourd.


    This wine gourd is not a space artifact. It''s an ordinary wine gourd. After each monk has one cup, there are only three cups and five cups of xianniang left in it.


    These friars also know this situation. With their eyes, we can naturally see that the wine gourd is not a space immortal vessel. Every monk has a cup of immortal wine. As long as he estimates, he knows that there is almost no immortal wine left in it. A monk with one horn on his head said with regret: "after drinking the wine of Taoist brother Xu and huaxianzi, how can we drink other wine? It''s tasteless to drink! "


    All the monks nodded yes. The flower is looking at Xu Xingfan, eyes light: "brother Xu. Let''s talk about wine making sometime, shall we? "


    Xu Xingfan then said with a smile: "huaxianzi, Xingfan can''t make wine."


    "Which master of Guizong is that? Can you trouble brother Xingfan to introduce him? "


    Xu Xingfan''s heart was cold when he heard that I was much younger than you, so he waved his hand and said, "I can''t recommend this. It''s made by my aunt. "


    "Your aunt?"


    Cheng Guo on one side said: "brother Xingfan''s aunt is senior Xu."


    As soon as we talk about master Xu, we all know that it''s Xu Ziyan. With their heavenly cultivation, only the saint level great friars can be called the master. Now in Shuangxiong immortal city, Xu Ziyan, the saint monk surnamed Xu, immediately closed his mouth. Let a great friar in the middle of the Ninth level exchange wine with you? Is your face big?


    Xu Xingfan turned over his hand and took out a wine gourd. The eyes of the monks were bright. They could feel the fluctuation of space from the wine gourd. It was a space immortal.


    Is there another kind of fairy wine?


    The eyes were glowing at the wine gourd.


    "There''s no such wine as the best fairy wine just now, but this wine is also available. Let''s have a taste."


    Xu Xingfan poured a cup for Cheng Guo and himself, then pushed the wine gourd to the center of the table, and everyone scrambled for the wine gourd. Cheng Guo can''t help shaking his head, clapping his hands and calling a disciple with low accomplishments, who specially holds the wine gourd to pour wine for everyone.


    After drinking a circle of wine, the eyes of the monks became more and more bright. Although the wine this time was far from the best xianniang, it was also better than Baihua Niang. Moreover, with their cultivation, they could refine at any time, which made it more drinkable.


    At this time, dozens of monks gradually did not reject Xu Xingfan. However, the pride of the times of the hundred ethnic groups is still there. Xu Xingfan''s accomplishments are higher than them, and the wine is good. But they don''t believe that Xu Xingfan''s understanding of the way of heaven and the use of immortal formula surpass them. After all, they have a heritage from hundreds of ethnic groups, so dozens of people intentionally or unconsciously lead the topic of conversation to the cultivation experience.


    At the beginning, Xu Xingfan just listened quietly, and he could not help sighing that these friars of 100 ethnic groups really had their unique talents. Each race had their own unique talent. He had a unique understanding of the way of heaven and the use of immortal formula, which inspired Xu Xingfan a lot.In fact, Xu Xingfan wants to participate in this kind of party as much as possible. The so-called four treasures of cultivating immortals are the land of law and wealth. The only thing this couple can do is to get together to exchange their cultivation experience.


    He listened there with interest, but how could the dozens of friars of the hundred ethnic groups let him go? So some friars asked Xu Xingfan questions.


    In fact, Xu Xingfan''s understanding of the way of heaven has far surpassed them. He is Xu Ziyan''s nephew, and Xu Ziyan has pointed him out many times. Xu Ziyan cultivated eleven attributes and had a space inside the universe. His understanding of the way of heaven was orthodox and grand, so Xu Xingfan gradually embarked on this road. Moreover, in Taixu sect, there are occasional instructions from Yanshan spirit, and later there are original instructions. After the king of medicine joined Taixu sect, he consulted the king of medicine many times on his way to Shuangxiong immortal city. It can be said that his understanding of the way of heaven at this time has stood at the height of Saint level.


    So, Xu Xingfan just a few words, let dozens of monks have a kind of suddenly cheerful mood, for a moment everyone fell into meditation, the banquet became silent. Cheng Guo takes a shocked look at Xu Xingfan. Before, when they were together, they were discussing the transaction between the two sides, but they didn''t talk about it. He didn''t expect that Xu Xingfan''s understanding of the way of heaven has reached such a high level.


    However, when the monks woke up from their thinking, they admired Xu Xingfan''s understanding of the way of heaven, but at the same time, they were also deeply unconvinced. Xu Xingfan has opened a holy door, so it''s nothing to surpass them in the understanding of the way of heaven. They don''t believe that Xu Xingfan''s understanding of the use of immortal formula will surpass them. You know, this is the only inheritance of their hundred families.


    Where did they know that Xu Ziyan moved the trial field of the hundred ethnic groups to taixuzong? Today, Xu Xingfan has left them several blocks to master the skills of fairy formula.


    After just a few questions, the monks were dumbfounded.


    Is this the friar of Shangyuan that they despise? Is this still the bumpkin in their heart? Are all the friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty of this standard? Not only did Xiuxian''s orthodoxy not retrogress in the Shangyuan Dynasty, but it has developed to such a degree?


    What are they?


    Have hundred ethnic groups been eliminated by history? Their inheritance has lagged far behind that of Shangyuan? Just like Xu Ziyan''s saying in Shuangxiong immortal city. They''re just ancient adherents, bereaved dogs?


    There is no doubt that when they heard Xu Ziyan''s words, their hearts were full of anger, but now when they see Xu Xingfan with a light look, they have a little fear, a little fear of being eliminated.


    Cheng Guo An was shocked and praised his clan leader. He was worthy of the position of clan leader and made an early alliance with taixuzong. As long as you look at Xu Xingfan, you can infer that Taixu sect is not generally strong. This sect, this kind of monk, must make friends. Now Xu Xingfan belongs to heaven, and he doesn''t make friends at this time. When Xu Xingfan enters the saint level, it''s impossible to make friends again at that time. In his heart, he was glad that the family had handed over the negotiation to him. At this time, he was more friendly and led the topic to the meteorite belt.


    He can infer the origin of Xu Xingfan, but he is not very clear about the Moon Clan''s encounter with the meteorite belt. The real news is concentrated on the saint level. What he knows is only a little bit, but there are dozens of monks sitting here. Everyone knows a little bit, so the amount of information is not small. What''s more, there are also monks of one month family here?


    "Fellow Taoists, it is said that there are treasures in the meteorite belt?"


    Hua Yao takes a look at Xu Xingfan and understands that this is the topic that Cheng Guo brought up for Xu Xingfan. But she is very interested in the fairy wine brought by Xu Xingfan. She doesn''t mind releasing kindness in such a small matter. The most important thing is that she doesn''t know much about it. "Cheng Daoyou, the meteorite belt is not far from your continent. Haven''t you ever found it?"


    Cheng Guo shook his head and said, "no, and we''ve been to that place before, and we haven''t found a meteorite belt. We suspect that it was originally an independent space, and it just appeared."


    "I don''t know much about it. I just know where the meteorites are very heavy. Even the fist sized meteorites are heavier than any kind of ore we have ever seen. Moreover, they are flying fast and fast. Once they hit them, even if we are Tianzun, we can''t bear it."


    Xu Xingfan slightly frowned and said, "their flight should have a track to find, right?"


    Recommend a book for your friends:


    Title: the secret scheme of the aristocratic family


    Author: don''t sweep the snow?


    Introduction:? Fifteen years ago, the mother and son of the Ye family died in an accident, and their eldest daughter became a fool. Fifteen years later, ye Nianchen, who had been out for treatment, suddenly recovered and returned to Beijing.


    Step by step, the truth that has been covered with dust for many years has finally surfaced. What ye Nianchen has to do is to live well and watch the gorgeous performance of karma that is 15 years late!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3123

    Thank you so much to Hu Tutu (588), Jie Xi (100), a Yan''er (100), Linglong (100), Chu Junsheng, Xiuxian is no longer the reward of legendary students!


    "It is said that there is no trace!" The other friar said.


    "That Baoguang?"


    The monks shook their heads and looked at the monk of the Moon Clan. There was a flash of fear in the eyes of the monk of the Moon Clan, as if he was recalling the experience of the meteorite belt.


    "We just saw the light, but we didn''t see what it was. At the beginning, the clan leader was very happy and let the immortal boat drive towards Baoguang, but it was only one tenth deep, and it was just outside, so the meteorites became violent. And it''s not just meteorites, there are some monks attacking us. The patriarch immediately ordered us to return. That''s why our immortal boats were so badly damaged that they almost couldn''t come back. "


    "What did your patriarch say?" Cheng Guo asked curiously.


    "No!" That month, the friar shook his head and said, "the patriarch has been silent since he left the meteorite belt."


    "The monks didn''t come out?"


    "No!" The monk of that month clan thought for a while and said, "it seems that after we rush out of the meteorite belt, they won''t chase us."


    Monks, you said all the information you knew, but there was no real useful information. Xu Xingfan just knew that the meteorite belt can be violent, and there is no track. There are a group of mysterious monks there, and the scope of their activities seems to be in the meteorite belt. As far as the depth of the meteorite belt is concerned, it is completely unknown. Baoguang didn''t know about it.


    The discussion about the meteorite belt soon ended, because we didn''t know much about it, including that month monk who just described the scene he met at the beginning, and the monks chatted for more than an hour. Until Xu Xingfan''s gourd wine was drunk, everyone left one after another.


    Xu Xingfan returned to the manor and told the monk Xu Ziyan and other monks about the news. Several Saint level monks got together and discussed for a while. There was no discussion of a result. Let Xu Xing fanmi pay close attention to the movement of Shuangxiong immortal city, and then disperse separately.


    Sure enough, within three days, the hundred people gathered in Shuangxiong fairy city formed a fleet, and the hundred holy friars left Shuangxiong fairy city with countless hundred friars. Naturally, the patriarch of the hundred ethnic groups did not go, but stayed in Shuangxiong immortal city to wait.


    When Xu Xingfan heard the news, he immediately reported it to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan gathered all the saints together for discussion. It''s not necessarily a good thing that the hundred ethnic groups have not invited themselves to catch up. Although Xu Ziyan and others are interested in what kind of treasure might appear in that meteorite belt, they are still a lot more cautious in the territory of hundreds of ethnic groups.


    However, this incident isolated the Shangyuan continent. This also made the great monks of Shangyuan very angry. They have seen it very clearly. The hundred ethnic groups are very xenophobic and even hostile to them. It seems that the desire to have peaceful relations with the hundred ethnic groups can be cut off. They should always be on guard against the invasion of the hundred ethnic groups into the Shangyuan continent.


    Xu Ziyan, Yanshan soul, yuan, Yao Wang, demon master, immortal master, demon master. Zuo Yan. Cangwu, Jinxing and other holy friars immediately gave up the so-called meteorite belt, and began to discuss how to joint defense, breaking the mainland and returning. The built transmission array has been damaged a lot. It seems that we should speed up the establishment of the transmission array immediately after we go back. In this way, we can meet the hundred tribes at the fastest speed when they invade.


    In Shangyuan Dynasty, these holy monks felt nervous, even Xu Ziyan was no exception. They felt that the danger of the hundred tribes to them was no less than the catastrophe of heaven and earth.


    One by one questions were raised, and the friars discussed one by one defensive measures. The sound in the hall continued into the night.


    The saint monks in Shangyuan were closed, but the monks below the saint level appeared everywhere in Shuangxiong immortal city. They were listening to the news from all sides.


    Only seven days, the sky like a cloud in general to fly over a fairy boat. Xu Ziyan and other friars came out of the room and looked into the air. Their faces changed.


    When the friars left, they saw more than 50 fairy boats, but now less than 30 are back. Besides, there was no damage to several immortal boats, the rest of them were all scarred.


    These immortal boats were ten miles away from Shuangxiong immortal city, and they were not suspended in the air, but landed on the ground. I''m afraid these fairy boats will have to be repaired for some time.


    A group of friars flew out of the fairy boat. Although they were not in a mess, the breath they sent out revealed a bit of confusion. Even the eyes of the saints occasionally showed a trace of fear.


    "Haha, it seems that the damage of the hundred ethnic groups is not light!" Demon master, hey, but smile.


    These friars in Shangyuan all gloated. Who let you isolate us? Who told you not to let us know when you went to explore?


    Have you lost your face?


    The monks flew into Shuangxiong fairy city in a hurry, and then flew to the land of the rain clan. With a faint smile on his face, the immortal Master said:"Shall we go and have a look?"


    Xu Ziyan was dumbfounded and laughed. The immortal master was really able to play pranks. At this time, didn''t he disgust the friars? Then he gently shook his head and said:


    "forget it, let Xingfan ask them about it."


    The demon lord smashed his mouth and said, "I really want to see it!"


    Yanshan soul said with a smile: "so many Saint level monks, and with a group of strong monks to the meteorite belt, the comprehensive strength is no less than us. It''s a dangerous place. Let''s wait quietly. "


    Yuan took a look at Xu Ziyan: "Ziyan, are you not interested in seeing that meteorite belt?"


    "Interested!" Xu Ziyan said.


    The spirit of the friars was greatly inspired. To tell you the truth, they were also very interested in the meteorite belt. They wanted to go to see it for a long time. Only when they saw that Xu Ziyan was calm all the time, they didn''t mean to go. So they were patient. After all, Xu Ziyan''s status is different from that of the past. In their hearts, Xu Ziyan has been regarded as the first master in the Shangyuan Dynasty. What''s more, today hundreds of people are besieging the Shangyuan mainland, which makes the three friars regard Xu Ziyan as the leader of the alliance in their subconscious mind, not as a superficial name, and not only recognize Xu Ziyan as the leader of the alliance when the catastrophe comes. Now I hear that Xu Ziyan is also interested in the meteorite belt, and everyone is very excited.


    "But now we don''t know anything about the meteorite belt at all. It''s very dangerous to go there rashly. Don''t we see the damage of Bai nationality? I don''t think the hundred ethnic groups will just let it go. Maybe they will go again. We''ll wait to see if they will invite us next time. After all, they know more about it than we do. "


    All the friars nodded. Xu Ziyan arranged for Xu Xingfan to take taixuzong friars out to inquire about the news. The immortal master, demon master, demon master, Cangwu and Jinxing also sent their men out to inquire. And they put the fairy fruit in the back garden, Xu Ziyan took out the fairy wine, and the friars drank and talked.


    Until dusk, Xu Xingfan and other monks came back one after another, but they didn''t get any valuable information. I just know that hundreds of families have suffered a great loss. Dozens of immortal boats have fallen in the meteorite belt, and all the monks in the fallen immortal boats, except the saint level monks, have fallen.


    What''s more, the news was not from the monks who really went to the meteorite belt. The monks didn''t come out at all. They came from the hundred families and learned from the comments of some hundred monks who didn''t go to the meteorite belt.


    Therefore, the authenticity of this message is unknown.


    What exactly happened to the meteorite belt is unknown.


    How those fairy boats fell is unknown.


    The saints can''t help looking at each other. It seems that the hundred people pay attention to the news blocking! But some things can''t be blocked. There are always some monks with big mouths. In a few days, there will always be more detailed information,


    the saints ask Xu Xingfan and other monks to continue to inquire. For these saints, it''s no problem not to rest for a few days, even for a few years. So the saints simply held a practice exchange meeting in the back garden to discuss their experience.


    For three days in a row, Xu Xingfan and others didn''t find any valuable information, and they didn''t see a monk coming out to the meteorite belt. Until the fifth day, the giant clan grew up and came to visit. After hearing the announcement, Xu Ziyan said to Xu Xingfan faintly:


    "we are all shutting down when we are told whether we are going to succeed or not. I can''t disturb you. I don''t know when to come out. "


    The saints are relieved. This is what the giants have done. No matter how much pressure you have suffered, you and the allies of taixuzong have the obligation to exchange information. Especially, taixuzong is now in shuangxiongxian City, but you seem to forget whether you succeed or not.


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t mean not to sing, but understanding means understanding, but he can''t think that it didn''t happen. What do you think are the saints in Shangyuan?


    Are you able to come and go at any time?


    It''s always a pinch. Otherwise, it will not be despised by the hundred ethnic groups?


    Seeing Xu Xingfan leave, the king of Medicine said with a smile, "do we make a closed room?"


    "No need!" Yanshan Spirit said faintly: "we can do whatever we should. Even if they know what it''s like for us to drink here? "


    There was a bitter smile on Yao Wang''s face. The Yanshan spirit was really domineering, even more domineering than the heads of various clans in the era of the hundred clans. The original eyes were bright, and the secret way in his heart was to be domineering! Then he looked at Xu Ziyan. He was afraid that Xu Ziyan did not have such hegemony. In this chaotic era, if a leader did not have such hegemony, the whole Shangyuan dynasty would be in a weak position.


    Yuan is different from Yao Wang.


    Although the cultivation of Yao Wang is not low, he is only a great master of Dan Dao. But the original difference, he was the leader of the Terran, can lead the Terran, he knows a leader with the importance of hegemony.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3124

    Xu Ziyan moved her body to make her seat more comfortable. It''s just this action that makes all the holy friars feel at ease. Xu Ziyan didn''t mean to go back at all.


    "What do you mean that Bu Ming came to us?" Cangwu asked, frowning.


    Shuijingbo chuckled: "what else can you dare? The hundred lost so many immortal boats. If they want to explore the meteorite belt again, they must have taken a fancy to our Qinglong and Baihu. That''s why they want to invite us. "


    "Well Will they forcibly take over our Qinglong and Baihu because they don''t appear? " Zuo Yan asked with some worry.


    "How dare they?" The demon master saw Xu Ziyan defeat the head of the Yu clan with one sword, and immediately said in a cold voice.


    "It''s hard to say!" Yuan slightly frowned and said, "you don''t know the pride of the hundred ethnic groups."


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said: "I think that after Bu Ming met a nail here, he was not stupid. He would not wait here. He would go back and tell the friars of the hundred families that the next step would be to visit us together and use this method to frighten us, in order to achieve their goal. Of course... " Xu Ziyan sneered:


    "if we still ignore them at that time, they are likely to directly seize the control of Qinglong and Baihu."


    "Isn''t the green dragon and the white tiger very dangerous?" The sword has no empty eyebrows.


    "Master, it''s not going to be that far." Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "we are also interested in meteorite belt, so we will agree. It''s just that I won''t agree easily. "


    When they heard the words, they all understood Xu Ziyan''s meaning. The friars of Shangyuan could provide the green dragon and the white tiger, but the two war castles were in their own hands. Moreover, in the process of exploration, the friars of Shangyuan had the right of autonomy and did not listen to the orders of the hundred nationalities. They did not want to be the cannon fodder of the hundred nationalities.


    That is to say, what Shangyuan wants is cooperation. Instead of being expropriated.


    A sense of God swept in from the gate, such as Zuo Yan, Cangwu and Jian Wuxu, who had low accomplishments, but those who had high accomplishments, such as Xu Ziyan, clearly felt the sense of God. Needless to say, it is because Xu Xingfan told Xu Ziyan and others that they were all in seclusion and didn''t believe in it. They came to explore with divine knowledge. Xu Ziyan picked up the wine cup from the table, with a faint smile on his face, and shot away towards the gate.


    Cheng buming''s face at the gate is bitter. Xu Ziyan''s action is to tell him that I''m sitting here. I know you''re here. But I just don''t want to see you because I''m angry.


    What can Cheng Ming say?


    This thing was originally due to the pressure of a hundred ethnic groups, and Xu Ziyan was so blatant that he showed that others were not afraid, and he was very angry. At this time, if forced to enter, I''m afraid Xu Ziyan will immediately turn over. At the thought of Xu Ziyan''s sword to defeat the Yuzu clan leader, his heart is Yilin. Originally, he thought that now Shuangxiong immortal city is gathering hundreds of clans. Will make Xu Ziyan afraid. I take this opportunity to explain my difficulties to Xu Ziyan, so that Xu Ziyan can forgive what he did before. But now I see Xu Ziyan''s manner, how dare I stay? Turn and leave at once.


    But can Xu Ziyan let him go like this?


    As an ally, not only does he not exchange information, but Xu Xingfan has already told you that Xu Ziyan is in seclusion, but Cheng buming directly uses his divine sense to explore. Do you know that this is a provocative act?


    It seems that although Cheng buming is grateful for the inheritance he has given them, his superiority as a member of a hundred ethnic groups still makes him feel superior. In particular, today''s Shuangxiong fairy town is a gathering of hundreds of people. It''s just the so-called "black people who are close to the ink". I''m afraid it''s expanding these days.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Ziyan snorted. This is not an ordinary hum. Instead, it is integrated into the soul killing guide and sent directly into the sea of knowledge.


    "Hum!"


    Cheng Bu Ming groaned, his body faltered, and a trace of blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. He was naturally familiar with the sound. That''s Xu Ziyan''s voice. This made his heart scared, so far away. Xu Ziyan just snorted and let his soul revolt. What''s the fairy formula?


    Suddenly I think of the time when Xu Ziyan defeated the Yuzu clan leader with a sword. He once said that this was not Xu Ziyan''s strongest blow. Looking back at the direction of Xu Ziyan in horror, he hurried away.


    About an hour later, dozens of Saint friars came to the gate where Xu Ziyan lived. They wanted to send someone to pass on Xu Ziyan, but they said they were closing the door, so they had to come in person. And because just now Cheng buming didn''t see Xu Ziyan, although Cheng buming explained that Xu Ziyan was closing, who believed?


    So these people came together. They didn''t believe that so many clan leaders came together. Would you like Ziyan to appear?


    Among these people, there are rain clan leader and giant clan leader, but they have different thoughts. The head of the Yu clan is still in the mind of provoking. It''s better that Xu Ziyan doesn''t agree to requisition the two immortal boats. At that time, dozens of Saint level friars will kill Xu Ziyan and other friars in Shangyuan. As long as Xu Ziyan''s Saint level friars die here, Shangyuan will no longer have the strength to resist hundreds of families. Carving up Shangyuan is like searching for something. He can''t help but look at Cheng buming, and he has some disdain in his heart, which makes you form an alliance with taixuzong? As long as Xu Ziyan and others die, you''ll be nothing. At that time, I will reveal the alliance between you and taixuzong, and the giant clan will be isolated by hundreds of clans. Maybe you will take this opportunity to destroy the giant clan.Cheng buming''s idea is different. After seeing Xu Ziyan''s mysterious fairy formula, he has made up his mind not to conflict with Xu Ziyan. He has a premonition that if there is a conflict with Xu Ziyan, it will definitely be a disaster for the giants.


    Back garden.


    Xu Ziyan took back his divine sense and said faintly, "they are coming."


    At this time, a Guqin was placed in front of the soul of Yanshan, and Xu Ziyan held a jade flute in his hand. Two people look at each other a smile, then play to destroy soul to lead.


    Get off the horse!


    Good!


    This is Xu Ziyan''s and Yanshan''s spirit''s power to the hundred tribes. If these hundred clan leaders are allowed to break in


    Good!


    Looking at the appearance of the patriarchs of the hundred ethnic groups, they didn''t look like they were going to be notified, but they wanted to break in directly. If they are allowed to break in like this, Xu Ziyan has only two choices, one is to fight, the other is to yield.


    She knew that there was only one way for Xu Ziyan to go in the heart of the patriarch, that is to yield. Even if Xu Ziyan is more powerful, can he cope with dozens of Saint level nine level monks? Moreover, among the dozens of Saint level nine level great monks, there are still less than the peak of Saint level nine level. This is to make Xu Ziyan and others give in completely. Whether it''s the green dragon or the white tiger, including Xu Ziyan, these holy friars will be expropriated by them. Then it''s the chance to take control of Shangyuan.


    Xu Ziyan, the monks of the Shangyuan Dynasty, gave them such a good chance. They were far away from the base camp of the Shangyuan Dynasty and came to Shuangxiong immortal city. They were surrounded by hundreds of families.


    If Xu Ziyan is smart and knows the current affairs, he has to give in.


    But


    When they had just landed at the gate of the manor, they were walking forward. Then they heard the sound of the piano and flute coming to their faces.


    All the saint friars felt the shock of their souls in an instant. One by one, they stopped, and there was a trace of pain on their faces. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun played the four movements of miehun Yin, one movement at a time. When they played the last movement, there were no monks standing at the gate. All the clan leaders sat cross legged against miehun Yin.


    Although this soul killing guide does not pose a fatal threat to these clan leaders, it also makes them very uncomfortable. If a monk attacks them at this time, their 100% power will not be able to play 60%.


    This repression is amazing!


    Let every saint level great friar have a lingering fear. If Xu Ziyan and them had torn their faces at this time, and had this sound power to suppress them, then at this time, the saint level friars of Shangyuan mainland launched an attack on them, what would be the consequence?


    Fortunately, they feel that with their cultivation, this sound skill can only suppress them, and there is no fatal threat. If there are friars attacking them at this time, they can run away immediately. Although they have no face in doing so, compared with falling, is face very important?


    Therefore, although they are afraid of Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul ensemble, they are not afraid. On the contrary, there was a surge of anger in my heart.


    Is this xiamawei?


    Originally, he wanted to give the friars of Shangyuan to be inferior, but he didn''t expect to be inferior. If there is a real fight, as long as a few monks are separated to attack the monks who play, so that they can''t play the music, there will be no threat.


    At this time, the patriarchs of the hundred ethnic groups were very angry. The reason why they were angry and not afraid was very simple, that is, this musical skill did not pose a fatal threat to them.


    But


    At this time, the sound of the piano and flute stopped


    There was silence around!


    "Boom..."


    Every head of a hundred clans is angry. Today he must earn his face back. If he can''t win his face back, what else can he talk about expropriating Xianzhou and friars from Shangyuan? What else to talk about conquering Shangyuan?


    A hundred ethnic groups are noble. Have they been suppressed by a bunch of local bumpkins?


    Where is their nobility? How much of their nobility is left? Each monk wanted to get up, but at this time, a voice resonating with heaven and earth rang out.


    In their consciousness, they feel that a universe is pouring towards them, galaxies are rolling towards them, stars are falling towards them


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3125

    Thank you very much for the reward from my classmates!


    Yin Gong: Star illusion.


    This doomsday scene of destruction is despairing. In this scene of the collapse of the universe, they feel that they are so small. At this moment, they feel that their lives are threatened. Instinctively, one by one, they jumped up from the ground and wanted to escape from the place.


    But


    Just in an instant, the sound of the flute stopped, and the scene of the collapse of the universe disappeared silently, as if it had never happened.


    "Hoo..."


    All the hundred ethnic groups breathed out a long breath, and a feeling of survival rose in their hearts. How long has this feeling not happened since the beginning of the world catastrophe?


    One by one, the clan leaders exchanged their eyes. At this time, their momentum had not been as strong as before, and they did not dare to break into the gate again. They just did not go in. Would they just go back?


    Don''t go back, just stand here?


    At this time, let them requisition the immortal boats and friars of Shangyuan. Do they still have this determination?


    In the face of this mysterious Yin Gong, even if dozens of Saint level monks besieged the monks in Shangyuan, did they really have the confidence to win?


    All right!


    Even if they have the confidence to defeat these Saint level great friars in Shangyuan, they may even kill them. However, how many clan leaders will fall? Do they dare to bear the loss?


    Besides


    Who knows who will fall?


    When they have absolute advantage, they will not hesitate to crush each other. But when they don''t have an absolute advantage. Naturally, no one is willing to be a leader.


    Just when they didn''t know how to advance or retreat, a group of people appeared from the gate. It was Xu Ziyan and others.


    If you have swung the stick, you should take out the carrot.


    After all, Xu Ziyan didn''t want to have a real conflict with the hundred ethnic groups. Before that, he just wanted to get back the status that belonged to the Shangyuan Dynasty.


    So, Xu Ziyan and other friars came out with a kind smile on their faces. From a distance, Xu Ziyan warmly greets:


    "all patriarchs, Ziyan just left the pass and played a song on the spur of the moment. I''m sorry for the late arrival. "


    What can I say?


    What can the head of a hundred ethnic groups say at this time?


    To say that you Xu Ziyan didn''t shut up at all, to say that you Xu Ziyan played a song on a whim is to give us a bad impression.


    In this case, if they say it, will they mix up in the future?


    At present, although the heart is very depressed, but a smile on each face. Just as I was really enjoying the movement played by Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul, I really enjoyed the movement played by Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul, and got great pleasure from it. One by one, I came forward with joy and said with a laugh:


    "Xu Daoyou, the sound of the flute just now is just the sound of nature."


    "Yes. I can''t stop listening for three days


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Please Xu Ziyan solemnly asked.


    "Please! Ha ha ha... " We are also happy to follow Xu Ziyan to the hall of discussion in the manor.


    Dozens of monks filled the meeting hall. The atmosphere of Saint level floats in the hall, which makes the monks below Saint level in Shangyuan land have the hall of Yuanli. There are so many Saint level monks, and they are all high-level Saint level monks. The pressure is too great.


    Xu Ziyan chatted with the patriarchs. He just didn''t mention the meteorite belt. It seems that Xu Ziyan has never heard of it, and this situation is getting worse. Because the spirit of Yanshan, the saint friars of Shangyuan also joined in chatting. The atmosphere in the hall was very warm and even harmonious, but it made the heads of the hundred clans have a headache.


    Xu Ziyan took the friars of the upper Yuan Dynasty to chat with them in this way. It was obvious that he was angry at the behavior of the hundred ethnic groups before.


    This has been gossiping for more than an hour. As soon as the friars of the hundred ethnic groups made a remark about the meteorite belt, they would be distracted by the friars of the upper Yuan Dynasty.


    While chatting with them, Xu Ziyan observed these dozens of patriarchs. She found that the three patriarchs, the sun, the moon and the star, had the strongest authority. Although they didn''t show it deliberately, the authority of the three patriarchs gave Xu Ziyan great pressure. Xu Ziyan secretly estimated for a while, feeling that he didn''t have the certainty to win against any of them.


    At this time, the three patriarchs of the sun, the moon and the stars were already impatient. But they and Xu Ziyan have never met each other. They can''t help looking at the giant clan leader and the rain clan leader. Giant clan long eyelid a droop, as if did not see the sun clan, Moon Clan and star clan eyes in general. He has made up his mind that he will never be an outsider or do anything to offend Xu Ziyan. Before, he was scared by Xu Ziyan''s cold hum. Just now, he was threatened by Xu Ziyan''s star illusion. Only a fool can be a bird, and he is not a fool.Cheng buming decided to pretend to be deaf and dumb, but the head of Yu clan couldn''t go on like this. There is still a thought in his heart that provokes Shangyuan continent and the hundred tribes. So after seeing Cheng buming for a moment, he finally gritted his teeth and said:


    "Xu Daoyou, we are here today for the meteorite belt..."


    "Oh?" Xu Ziyan''s look was obviously stunned: "meteorite belt? What''s that? "


    "Pretend! You try to pretend The Yuzu clan leader despised Xu Ziyan in his heart: "I don''t believe you are not interested in meteorite belt? If you''re not interested, you''ll send so many friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty to run around the city and ask what they are doing? And he once sent Xu Xingfan to find Cheng. "


    But his face couldn''t show it. There was silence in the hall. Yanshanhun and other friars in the upper Yuan Dynasty were very cooperative, and Xu Ziyan was very confused. Even yuan and Yaowang were no exception, as if they really didn''t know about the meteorite belt. In the hall, the heads of all the ethnic groups are looking at the head of the Yu ethnic group with numb faces, which means clearly:


    go on!


    "Damn it!"


    The rain clan head scolded one after another in the heart, also raised a trace of anger to these hundred clan heads in the heart. However, he had already opened his mouth and had to go on, but he didn''t want to fall too far behind. He completely lost his initiative and let the head of the hundred clan look down on the light rain clan, so he said with a smile:


    "ha ha Xu Daoyou is joking. Who doesn''t know that Xu Xingfan, the leader of your clan, once went to Cheng to inquire about the meteorite belt? He can''t be so important that he doesn''t report to you? "


    The head of the Yu clan did not hesitate to lift the lid. The meaning of this is that you don''t pretend to be Ziyan. Is this interesting? Don''t you show your face to me like this?


    Since you put out your face, I''ll fight you! I really hit it! Ha ha


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the patriarch of the hundred ethnic groups all gathered on Xu Ziyan''s face, and each eye showed a trace of interesting eyes, watching Xu Ziyan how to lift a stone to hit his feet.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s face was still calm and said: "Xingfan went to Guocheng to ask about that What... "


    "Meteorite belt!" Yu clan chief adds very stiffly.


    "Oh, by the way, is that the meteorite belt?"


    "Of course!" The head of the Yu clan regained his smiling appearance and said, "many monks know about this. At the beginning, Cheng was having a party. I think Taoist friends will know about it."


    Cheng buming scolds the head of the Yu clan from the beginning to the end, but he can''t lie about it, so he nods his head depressed. I don''t say anything.


    "Oh, that''s true!" Xu Ziyan''s look was still calm and said: "these days we saints often communicate with each other, and then we have some feelings, so we shut up. Before closing the door, I once said to Xingfan, don''t disturb me with little things. Yes? Is the meteorite belt a big thing? "


    "Big..."


    Isn''t that a big deal?


    How about losing dozens of immortal boats? How about the hundreds of fallen gods? Not to mention the friars under the heaven. But Xu Ziyan directly denied that she knew such Little things


    What can he say?


    Not only was he unable to say anything, but the patriarchs of the hundred ethnic groups were also speechless. But there''s no way to ask for help!


    The two war castles, the green dragon and the white tiger, have never experienced a specific grade, but they are absolutely strong, and they need to requisition


    No!


    We need to cooperate with Xu Ziyan, we need these two immortal boats. The Yuzu clan leader took a look at the clan leaders and saw that the clan leaders were still "you go on". He swore in his heart, and then said:


    "clan leader Xu, this is not a small matter?"


    "Oh?"


    Xu Ziyan showed an expression of interest. In the heart of the saints in the upper Yuan Dynasty, they felt comfortable.


    You deserve it!


    Aren''t you blocking information?


    Why don''t you take the initiative to tell us?


    It''s cheap!


    Of course, these friars in Shangyuan did not show the expression of "you are so cheap" on their faces, but showed an interesting appearance like Xu Ziyan.


    That appearance is just like a mold carved out of the general, false can not be false, let a hundred clan head depressed old blood in the chest. The Yuzu clan leader is worthy of being the clan leader, and his facial expression has not changed at all. He looks at Minghao, the Yue clan leader, and says: "the meteorite belt was discovered by the Ming clan leader, please tell me about it."


    Minghao is also depressed, but it''s normal for her to tell. The key is that Xu Ziyan doesn''t know the meteorite belt! All the monks in Shuangxiong immortal city knew it. How could Xu Ziyan not know it?


    Isn''t this a fool who repeats what others already know?


    At this time, the Japanese patriarch said in a voice: "Ming patriarch, let''s talk about it in detail."When the Ming clan leader first heard this sentence, he frowned slightly and said in his heart, do you also treat me as a fool? Want to see me make a fool of myself?


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3126

    But then she understood that even if Xu Ziyan knew about the meteorite belt, they could not know the details. On the one hand, Xu Ziyan wanted to express his dissatisfaction with the blockade of the news by all the ethnic groups, and on the other hand, he wanted to know the detailed information. If they don''t speak in detail, or they are not attractive enough, maybe Xu Ziyan will lose their interest. So she immediately adjusted her mind, and said with a smile:


    "Xu Daoyou, in fact, we don''t know much about the meteorite belt. When we got up in Shuangxiong fairy City, we went there. It''s a huge meteorite belt that can''t be seen at a glance. We have never seen such a meteorite belt before, and when we look at it from a distance, it seems to have a bright future. So we wanted to go and find out.


    At the beginning, we didn''t think that a meteorite belt could do any harm to us, but when we entered the meteorite belt, it was less than one tenth, and those meteorite belts suddenly became violent. It was a kind of violent without track. What we didn''t expect was that those meteorites were very heavy, and we had never seen such heavy meteorites.


    Our Moon Clan''s immortal boat is able to resist the second level attack of Saint level, but even so, it has been damaged. How dare you go deep? But just when we wanted to retreat, some monks appeared and attacked us.


    Although the accomplishments of those friars were not high, they were attacked by meteorites, so we ignored them and quickly withdrew from the meteorite belt. Then I came to Shuangxiong immortal city. "


    "That''s all?" Xu Ziyan saw Ming Hao closed his mouth and asked.


    "That''s all!" Ming Hao nodded.


    "Oh


    Xu Ziyan "Oh", then there was no speech, and the hall was silent again. It''s about the time that we can have three breath. The Japanese patriarch sighed in his heart. He looked at the Yuzu clan leader again. The Yuzu clan leader sighed louder than he did, but he still said:


    "clan leader Xu, later we formed a team. There are 52 immortal boats, each of which has a saint monk who goes to explore the meteorite belt. However, we are in almost the same situation as the Moon Clan. It''s not a tenth of the distance to the meteorite belt. The meteorite belt became violent again. Just in one violent attack, it directly smashed more than 20 immortal boats. All the monks in the immortal boat except the saint level great monks fell. So we quickly retreated, but on the way back, we lost a few immortal boats. Of course, we have also been attacked by some monks, but their attacks have done us no harm. "


    That''s all. The head of Yu clan looks at the head of RI clan and the head of Xing clan. The leader of the star clan took over the conversation and said:


    "in this team, only the Xianzhou of the star clan and the Xianzhou of the Japanese clan can achieve the three-tier defense of the holy level, so after retreating, the Xianzhou of our two clans decided to go deep again.


    In the second deep process, although a violent meteorite impact can not cause much damage to our fairy boat, the continuous impact can still have a huge consumption to their fairy boat. When we reached half the distance, the dense meteorite impact made our defense shield on the verge of breaking. So we moved back again.


    At the same time, we also found that the deeper we went, the higher the accomplishments of the monks, so we caught some of them. However, when we completely withdrew from the meteorite belt, all of these friars burst and died, for which we also lost some friars.


    But if we want to find out the true situation of the meteorite belt, we can only get it from the monks inside. So our two families once again went into the meteorite belt and captured some monks there. We didn''t leave the meteorite belt this time. But in the meteorite belt began to question the monks.


    However, the monks'' mind seems unclear, or they have lost their mind and become demons who only know how to kill. There''s no message from them at all. "


    "No more?" See the star clan leader no longer speak. Xu Ziyan asked.


    "No more." Say these two words, star clan patriarch feel blush. They lost more than 30 immortal boats and countless monks, but they hardly got any useful information.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xu Ziyan laughs twice, then he doesn''t speak any more. The hall suddenly quieted down, and the atmosphere became very awkward. But the hundred people can''t let the atmosphere go on like this. This time, the head of the Japanese clan spoke and looked very sincere.


    "Clan leader Xu, we want to explore the meteorite belt again. I''d like to invite Daoyou from Shangyuan continent to attend... "


    "No interest!" Xu Ziyan shook his head.


    "Oh..."


    The head of the Japanese clan looked like a stagnation. He did not expect that Xu Ziyan would refuse so firmly. Even if they didn''t find any useful information, how could they not be interested in such a secret place?


    You know, the more dangerous the place is, the more high-level treasure it has. Is Xu Ziyan really not interested? The Japanese patriarch looked at Xu Ziyan seriously, but he couldn''t see anything from Xu Ziyan''s look. He didn''t know what to say for a moment? But at this time, Xu Ziyan actually opened his mouth."Heads of all ethnic groups, even if Xianzhou can''t withstand the attack of meteorite belt, the saint level great friars you sent all belong to high level? Can''t they get in? "


    The Japanese patriarch was silent for a while and said, "they tried, but after they left the immortal boat, they felt that there was a force eroding their souls, so they came back."


    "What is the highest level of cultivation of the holy friars who go to the meteorite belt?"


    "The highest level is level six."


    "Isn''t it a high-level saint?"


    The head of the Japanese clan shook his head gently: "I didn''t expect that it would be so dangerous there."


    Xu Ziyan sighed and said, "we will not participate in Shangyuan."


    "This..."


    The head of a hundred ethnic groups felt bitter in his heart. We talked for such a long time, and then you told us not to participate? So what are our clan leaders doing here?


    If they didn''t hear Yingong, they would force them immediately, but now


    The eyes of the heads of the hundred clans were focused on the heads of the three Clans: the sun clan, the Moon Clan and the star clan. In the era of the hundred ethnic groups, the sun, the moon and the star are the three most powerful ethnic groups. Today, they are also the three most powerful ethnic groups among the hundred ethnic groups, because they have not lost their inheritance and are the leaders of the hundred ethnic groups. The three patriarchs looked at each other, and finally the Japanese patriarch said:


    "patriarch Xu, can you lend us the two immortal boats for the time being?"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "our immortal boat can''t go deep into the meteorite belt. It doesn''t seem to have any effect on exploring there, does it?"


    "According to our people, as long as you stay in the fairy boat with the defense shield opened, you will not be affected by the mysterious forces in the meteorite belt. So we hope that we can borrow your immortal boat and go deep into it as far as possible, and then we monks can leave the immortal boat for further exploration, so that once we feel that we can''t bear the mysterious power, we can return to the immortal boat as soon as possible. "


    "This..." Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows picked, a trace of dignified appeared on his face: "can''t you travel through space in the meteorite belt?"


    "No!"


    "Not even the saint level?"


    "No!"


    Xu Ziyan''s look was dignified again and said: "in this way, our two immortal boats will not be able to lend to you. Your family has a long history, and we can''t afford to lose it."


    The Japanese patriarch was silent for a while, and his eyes were fixed on Xu Zi''s flue: "Xu Daoyou, how do you agree to participate?"


    Xu Ziyan, of course, refused to give up the opportunity of exploration, pondered for a while:


    "first, we can only get a fairy boat."


    The head of the Japanese clan pondered for a moment and nodded in agreement. He knew what Xu Ziyan was worried about. Once the immortal boat was broken in the meteorite belt, they had to leave a ship to take the monks of Shangyuan to the forbidden area and return to Shangyuan.


    "Second, the crystal veins consumed by Xianzhou should be provided by all your families."


    You should know that today''s war castle is not comparable to the original war castle of Mesoproterozoic galaxy, that is, the volume is ten times larger than the original, not to mention all kinds of performance, so its consumption is very huge. This war castle is no longer driven by Xianjing, but by crystal pulse. But this time, the head of the Japanese clan did not hesitate and nodded immediately. A little vein is nothing compared to exploring the meteorite belt.


    "third, our fairy boat has the final say in us. Whether we enter or withdraw is our decision."


    This time, the head of the Japanese clan hesitated: "can we discuss it?"


    "No! Our fairy boat must be decided by ourselves. If you don''t agree at that time, you can leave our fairy boat. "


    "Good!" This time, the head of the Japanese clan did not hesitate: "we will start tomorrow."


    The next day.


    Three fairy boats are flying towards the meteorite belt. This time, there are only three fairy boats. They are the Japanese and the Xings, and the Qinglong in the upper Yuan Dynasty. Because only these three immortal boats have reached the third level of Saint level. The other fairy boats are useless even if they go.


    In addition to the monks driving the three immortal boats, there are also many monks, not all of whom are Saint level monks. In the Shangyuan Dynasty, except for all the saint level great friars, every saint level great friar would not miss this opportunity. There were no other friars. They were all left in Shuangxiong immortal city by Xu Ziyan.


    The patriarchs of the Japanese and the Xings are naturally on top of their own immortal boats, and there are other friars of 100 nationalities. The head of Yue clan led a group of friars of other hundred nationalities to ride on Xu Ziyan''s Qinglong.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3127

    Thank you very much for leaving only the old dream in the empty city. Xiuxian is no longer a legendary classmate, but also a reward from Lianju yi5 classmate!


    In the vast void, the three fairy boats flew rapidly, like three huge ghosts, without a sound.


    There are tables on the Qinglong, and the great monks of the saint class sit around the tables. As for the monks below the saint class, there are no seats at all. Some of them are practicing in the room, some of them are strolling on the deck, or they are standing on the side of the ship, looking at the void.


    Among the three immortal boats, Qinglong is the largest, flying in the middle. On its left is the Japanese immortal boat, and on its right is the star immortal boat.


    The Japanese patriarch was standing on the deck, looking at the void. A monk on the sixth floor of the holy level was standing beside him. He was the one who went to the meteorite belt last time. There are also some great monks of the hundred families around.


    These patriarchs didn''t go to the meteorite belt last time. The Japanese patriarch asked faintly, "how long will it take to get to the meteorite belt?"


    The sixth level monk replied respectfully: "at our present speed, we will be able to reach the meteorite belt in half a day. It''s just


    "Just what?"


    "Patriarch, the mysterious power there is really weird. Patriarch should be more careful."


    The head of the Japanese clan said with a faint smile, "don''t worry, I''m here."


    The saint level six layer great monk''s eyes immediately showed the color of worship and said: "yes, as long as there is a patriarch, everything will not become a problem."


    "Patriarch Yang, what do you think the meteorite belt will be?" Asked the head of the bear clan.


    "I don''t know." The head of the Japanese clan shook his head and said, "this time we are going to see what is there. Some of our patriarchs have lived from the time of the hundred ethnic groups to now. Maybe we can see some clues. "


    The saints were not inspired: "do you mean that meteorite belt is left over from the era of the hundred nationalities?"


    "Not without that possibility." "Don''t look at Baoguang in the meteorite belt," said the Japanese patriarch in a low voice


    "Did you guess the treasure light?" The eyes of the saints are focused on the head of the Japanese clan.


    "Just a guess." The head of the Japanese clan pondered and said, "do you still remember the testing ground of the hundred clans?"


    "You mean..."


    The saints of the hundred ethnic groups are excited. Since they lost the trial field of the hundred ethnic groups, although they have some skills of using the way of heaven handed down, how can they compare with the trial field of the hundred ethnic groups? That''s a thousand times. If the center of the meteorite belt is really a testing ground for all ethnic groups. They will be able to return to the glory of the hundred ethnic groups in the shortest time.


    Every monk''s heart was excited and swept away his fear. There was a heated discussion. As for those monks who were born in the later period and had not seen the test ground of the hundred ethnic groups, they listened to other monks with great interest about the magic of the test ground of the hundred ethnic groups.


    Only the Japanese clan leader''s eyes flashed a trace of worry. He was very afraid of the mysterious forces in the meteorite belt. Since that kind of power can have an impact on the great monk of the sixth level, it may not have no impact on the late peak great monk of the Ninth level.


    But


    If it''s really a testing ground for hundreds of ethnic groups, even the biggest risk is worth taking.


    If we can find the testing ground of the hundred ethnic groups. The strength of 100 ethnic groups will double in the shortest time. At that time, it will no longer be a problem to control Shangyuan.


    It''s just that if it''s not a hundred race proving ground, is this a big risk?


    Looking back at the monks who were respected by heaven, the reason why they came here with these monks. He''s going to make these people pioneers. After all, the saint friars are too precious for any race. The fall of any Saint friars is a great loss.


    The friars who died last time, according to the report of the saint level friars, were that things happened too suddenly, if they had been prepared. The friars with low accomplishments may not be able to avoid the attack of meteorites.


    on another immortal boat, the head of the star clan sits on a chair. Playing with a wine glass in hand, the color of self-confidence is revealed in the eyes. He didn''t think that the meteorite belt could hold these real strong men hard. The previous failure was because there were no saint level nine level late peak monks in that team.


    But sitting next to him was the leader of Feng clan, who was also the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level. He was silent, but there was a trace of worry in his eyes. Looking at the confident look of the star clan leader, Feng said quietly:


    "star clan leader. The mysterious power that can cause damage to the soul must not be simple. Although the meteorite belt has not hurt the saint level friars up to now, we have not gone deep into the center of the meteorite belt. We can''t be careless. "


    "Ha ha Silent brother, don''t worry. We have come to the peak of more than 20 Holy Level 9 floors this time. What power can the whole fairyland have to stop us? Where else can''t we go? Don''t worry, the mysterious power of the meteorite belt has an impact on the middle level Saint level, but it may not have an impact on us the top Saint level monks. Even if it has an impact, it should be within the control range. "


    Speaking of this, he said: "you know, the depth of the meteorite belt is likely to be the test field of the hundred ethnic groups. As long as we can get the test field of the hundred ethnic groups, even if we lose some strength, it''s worth it."The wind pondered silently for a while, but he couldn''t help laughing. At this time, he also felt that he was a little worried. As the top monk of the Ninth level, he is already at the top of the world. What other power can influence him?


    "The star clan leader is right. However, if we can really get the test ground of the hundred ethnic groups this time, won''t we also let Shangyuan land have a share? "


    Sitting on one side of the Yuzu clan leader, his heart is a jump. Yanshan soul killed Yuzhen, a saint monk of the Yuzu clan, and Xu Ziyan defeated him with a sword. This kind of hatred has been deeply rooted. If Xu Ziyan is allowed to take a share in the trial field of the hundred ethnic groups, he will not be reconciled.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s sword made him very scared. In his opinion, there is no hope for the rain clan to take revenge on Xu Ziyan. You should know that the longevity of Saint level great friar is endless. It is impossible to wait for Xu Ziyan to fall. And now Xu Ziyan is only over 300 years old, which is too young. According to the calculation of fairyland, she is only a girl, not even an adult. But Xu Ziyan is already in the middle of the ninth floor.


    With Xu Ziyan''s age and accomplishments, it can be said that as long as Xu Ziyan doesn''t fall, he will reach the peak of the Ninth level in a very short time. I''m afraid she was a young girl when she reached the peak of the ninth floor of the saint class.


    The most important thing is that Xu Ziyan was only in the middle of the Ninth level of the holy level, and he was able to beat him with one sword. If Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is promoted to the later peak of the Ninth level of the holy level, he takes a look at the patriarch of the star clan and thinks to himself that even the patriarch of the star clan will not be Xu Ziyan''s opponent at that time.


    The head of the star clan heard the silent words of the wind, his eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a trace of killing in his eyes. However, thinking of Xu Ziyan''s Yingong, there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    But it''s just fear. She Xu Ziyan has such a card as Yin Gong. As an ancient race, how can the star race have no card. In the star clan patriarch''s view, if he goes all out, he may not be able to kill Xu Ziyan. Of course, he has to pay some price.


    "Silence, this matter does not need to be considered. The testing ground belongs to us. We just go to get back what belongs to us. The friars of Shangyuan are just our helpers. Naturally, we will thank them with other things. But if they want to get in touch with the testing ground of the hundred ethnic groups, I will cut off their paws. "


    The wind is silent, but also can''t help nodding, in their eyes. This testing ground belongs to all their families. They can only belong to them. If others dare to touch them, they will cut off their hands.


    But then he frowned slightly. If his side was too tough, would it affect the exploration?


    After all, when he saw the trial field of the hundred ethnic groups, Xu Ziyan would certainly propose that they should have a share in the Shangyuan Dynasty. If rejected, even if the friars of the upper Yuan Dynasty were forced by the pressure of hundreds of families to get angry, they would leave. Once Xu Ziyan leaves with Qinglong, it will have a great influence on the strength of this operation.


    "The star clan leader, before we really get the test ground of the hundred clans, we have to rely on the power of the Shangyuan continent."


    "I know!" The head of the star clan nodded.


    Feng''s silent face still hung a trace of worry and said: "I observed that Xu Ziyan''s character should belong to the outer circle and inner rigidity. If they are not allowed to take a share in this matter, I''m afraid she will not give up."


    "If you are not good enough, what about being willing to rest?" The head of the star clan said faintly: "even in the era of the hundred clans, under the original leadership, the human race was no better than the three clans of sun, moon and star. What the human race relied on was the number of monks. Hiss... "


    At this point, the head of the star clan sneered and said: "the human race''s reproductive ability is really strong! If they dare to invade the testing ground of all ethnic groups this time, we don''t mind killing all the holy friars of the human race, and then enslave all the human race. With so many slaves all at once, I think all the ethnic groups are happy to see things happen. Ha ha... "


    "This..." Feng hesitated and said, "Yuanhe Yaowang also came from the era of the hundred nationalities, and he was originally the leader of the human race. If yuan insisted on taking a share in the trial of the hundred ethnic groups, we seem to have nothing to say. "


    The eyes of the head of the star clan flashed a cold light and said: "share a share? sure. But we have to tell yuan that our 100 ethnic groups only recognize yuan He Yao Wang from the era of 100 ethnic groups. If yuan can become the leader of today''s human race, we will promise to share a piece of it with the human race. "


    The wind was silent, and his eyes were shining. At this time, it was clear that there were only two ways for the monks of the Shangyuan Dynasty to take a share in the trial field of the hundred ethnic groups.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3128

    The first way is to go to war with a hundred ethnic groups. Maybe Ziyan won''t have the courage. It is the destiny of Shangyuan that the hundred people do not attack Shangyuan. Do they dare to provoke the hundred people?


    Then, Xu Ziyan has only the second way to go, that is to give way. Give taixuzong to yuan, the leader of Shangyuan to yuan, let yuan become the real control of taixuzong, let yuan become the leader of the human race, let yuan become the leader of Shangyuan.


    But


    Will Xu Ziyan promise to do so?


    No!


    Absolutely not!


    No matter how broad-minded Xu Ziyan is, he will never completely believe in Yuanhe Yaowang from the era of hundred ethnic groups. After all, it''s the hundred ethnic groups who force her now, and how can Yuanhe Yaowang, who also came from the hundred ethnic groups era, make Xu Ziyan completely believe it? Will taixuzong, renzu and the whole Shangyuan land be handed over to Yuanhe Yaowang?


    In this way, it is necessary to plant a thorn between Xu Ziyan and Yuanhe Yaowang, and Yuanhe Yaowang will be isolated by the monks in the upper Yuan Dynasty. At that time, with a little more guidance from the hundred people, maybe Yuanhe Yaowang will leave taixuzong and cheer up.


    You should know that there are also Terrans in the 116 breakup continent. At that time, the hundred can transport these Terrans to the Shangyuan continent with conditions, and these Terran friars will gather around Yuanhe Yaowang, forming a strong force in the Shangyuan continent.


    By that time, the war between Yuan and Xu Ziyan will have to start, because they need resources and cards, and all these things have to be snatched from Xu Ziyan. In this way, all ethnic groups can reap profits.


    "Wonderful! What a clever plan The wind is silent and can''t help sighing.


    The head of the star clan stood up from his chair and came to the side of the boat. His breath was full of confidence. The wind has no reputation for the head of the star clan. My heart is full of admiration.


    Although both of them are the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level, Feng silent knows that they are not the rival of the clan leader of the star clan, not only they are not rivals, but they will lose in ten moves. This is the difference in inheritance.


    Japanese. The inheritance of the moon race and the star race is so powerful that they firmly occupy the peak of the hundred ethnic groups in the era of the hundred ethnic groups. These three races have the same strength, and the three patriarchs have fought each other many times, but it is difficult to win.


    Silent wind also stood up. Standing by the side of the boat, I think of the rumor about Xu Ziyan. It is said that Xu Ziyan once defeated the Yuzu clan leader with one sword. Although he thinks that the xingzu clan leader can also defeat the Yuzu clan leader with one sword, doesn''t it mean that Xu Ziyan''s strength has surpassed him, because he is not sure how to defeat the Yuzu clan leader with one sword.


    The wind turned to the rain clan leader and said: "rain clan leader, I heard that Xu Ziyan once defeated you with a sword. Is that true?"


    Hear the words that the wind is silent. The star clan leader also looked at the rain clan leader with great interest. The rain clan leader''s face was red, but he didn''t dare to hide it, so he only nodded his head depressed.


    "Hiss..."


    The silent heart of the wind is a surprise, and there is a spark in the eyes of the star clan leader.


    On the huge Qinglong, Xu Ziyan stood by the side of the ship, remembering the route. Next to her stood the friars of the upper Yuan Dynasty and some friars of the hundred nationalities. The head of the Moon Clan looked at Xu Ziyan curiously. Cheng buming is not looking at Xu Ziyan with some trepidation.


    We have seen the meteorite belt from a distance. Just because of the distance, the huge meteorite belt is just a black spot in the eyes of the monks. There is a ray of precious light on the black spot.


    About an hour later,


    three fairy boats came to the edge of the meteorite belt and stopped at the same time. It''s almost the first time that Xu Ziyan and the head of a hundred ethnic groups have come here, so they can''t rush in rashly. They need to observe.


    Xu Ziyan looks at the meteorite belt through the defense shield. The meteorites are floating, the small ones are only the size of fists. The big one is like an island.


    Xu Ziyan watched for a quarter of an hour. And the mind is constantly calculating, finally and Yanshan soul looked at each other, two people''s eyes are showing a trace of helplessness. Because neither of them found any regularity in the trajectories of these meteorites.


    You know, both of them are great masters of array Taoism. Even they can''t see any rules. There are only two possibilities. One is that these meteorites have no rules at all. The other is that the realm of this meteorite belt has exceeded the realm of Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul.


    What''s the possibility?


    In today''s fairyland, whether it is man-made or natural, is there any realm beyond them?


    But


    Why is it that once a fairy boat enters, there will be meteorite Frenzy?


    Is this really going to be a meteorite formation? Or what controls the meteorite belt? Is it Baoguang of the central government?


    At this time, all saints also thought of this, and all of them jumped in their hearts. There''s excitement, there''s fear.


    The excitement is that there may be a huge treasure here, and the fear is that there may be a force they can''t resist.At this time, even the sun clan and star clan leader''s heart is not calm.


    But anyway, since I''m here, I always have to go in and have a look. The sailfish was shot from the immortal boats of the Japanese and the stars, and the monks looked at Xu Ziyan. Because before coming here, Xu Ziyan mentioned three conditions, one of which was that the monks of the Shangyuan Dynasty could advance and retreat freely. If Xu Ziyan beat the drum of retreat at this time, the strength of the hundred families would be weakened. The eyes of the head of the Yue clan can''t help but look at Xu Ziyan. There is a trace of tension in his eyes.


    Fortunately, Xu Ziyan didn''t rise to retreat. He waved his hand, and the disciples of taixuzong put out the flag, and the three immortal boats began to drive towards the meteorite belt.


    "Hum..."


    All the three immortal boats have raised their defense shields, but now they have reached the limit, reaching the level of Saint level three. After the shield was raised, the three immortal boats also entered the meteorite belt.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The three immortal boats smashed away the meteorite and headed for the deep.


    Good!


    It was the small meteorite that Xianzhou took the initiative to break through on the road, rather than the violent bombardment of Xianzhou caused by the meteorite. At this time, there was no fury in this meteorite belt. The three immortal boats only hit small and medium-sized meteorites on the way forward. But when they met large meteorites, they would also bypass them, because the huge meteorites caused some damage to the three immortal boats.


    Seeing that the three immortal boats had reached one tenth of the distance, we saw that the originally calm meteorite belt suddenly became violent, forming a huge meteorite whirlwind, which hit the three immortal boats.


    "Boom boom..."


    The three immortal boats all vibrated slightly. Xu Ziyan immediately ordered to open fire.


    There were holes in the wall of the Qinglong, and then there were Rune cannons. These Rune cannons began to lock the meteorite whirlwind.


    "Boom boom..."


    Countless meteorite whirlwinds that have not yet hit Qinglong dissipated under the bombardment of Rune cannons. At the same time, the Japanese and xingzu Xianzhou also released cannon fodder, and pieces of meteorite whirlpools dissipated in the air.


    "Roar..."


    A burst of roar came suddenly, and a group of friars attacked the three immortal boats in the meteorite belt. Xu Ziyan frowned a little, because the accomplishments of these monks were not high, that is, they were in the Mahayana period, and they were not old enough. This is certainly not the old ghosts who survived in the era of the hundred ethnic groups, but what are their origins?


    Xu Ziyan observed carefully, and the eyes of these friars turned dark red, completely losing their senses. Xu Ziyan stretched out a hand, and a big hand appeared above the meteorite belt. He grabbed a monk, and then caught him inside the Qinglong. At this time, the other two immortal boats also arrested several monks. Xu Ziyan didn''t interrogate the monk who was arrested, because she knew that the monk had lost his mind and couldn''t interrogate anything, so she immediately performed soul searching.


    Xu Ziyan gave up just a few minutes later, because the monk''s memory was very confused, just some fragments of his life in the meteorite belt, and there was no way to get any valuable information.


    Xu Ziyan released his hand, and the monk had already bled to death. At this time, the other holy friars on the Qinglong also seized some meteorites to search for their souls, but unfortunately they didn''t get any news.


    Xu Ziyan watched the monks who were still fighting bravely outside, then waved his hand, and immediately a group of taixuzong monks flew to a take-off platform.


    The head of the Yue clan and other friars of all nationalities are looking curiously at the group of friars. They see that Xu Ziyan gives orders to them. But some of them didn''t know what the immortal vessels were on the platform. They looked like immortal boats, but they were different from the ones they had seen before, and there were too many of them. There are four platforms in the East, West, north, South, and on each platform there are 10000 such immortal boats, which add up to 40000. It''s not surprising that these friars felt that the appearance of these immortal vessels was very strange. The shape of these immortal boats was completely designed by Xu Ziyan according to the shape of fighter planes on earth.


    A total of 12 friars in this group entered into the 12 immortal artifacts and flew out of the defense shield. The volume of this kind of immortal artifacts was much smaller. Moreover, both the performance of these immortal artifacts and the friars driving these immortal artifacts reached a very high level. They deftly avoided the attack of the meteorite, and suddenly cast a net under one immortal artifact to catch one The friars in the meteorite belt, and then the fairies fly towards the outside of the meteorite belt, while the remaining 11 fairies are protected around the fairies, shooting dense Rune cannons to smash or blow away the approaching meteorites.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3129

    Thank you very much to JieXi (100), love to read but not to solve (100), Xiuxian is no longer the reward of legendary students!


    The performance of the twelve immortal vessels has shocked the monks of the Moon Clan and other hundred clans. If the attack power of a single immortal vessel is considered, let alone threatening the saint level monks, even the Heavenly God is not in danger. But imagine if 40000 immortal vessels are besieged together, what would be a scene?


    Even the saint level friar could not help shivering in his heart.


    But in less than two quarters of an hour, twelve immortal vessels flew back and landed on the platform of the Qinglong. Twelve friars came out of the aircraft. One of them flew to Xu Ziyan and fell down and said:


    "the friar exploded as soon as he left the meteorite belt."


    "It''s really self explosion!" Xu Ziyan could not help frowning slightly, thinking: "what''s the secret here? Will the friars here explode as soon as they leave the meteorite belt? "


    I felt that there was no change in my body. It seems that there is a defense shield, and the mysterious forces here can''t affect themselves. Xu Ziyan looks to the outside of the defense shield. Finally, he wants to go out according to the idea of resisting. He is ready to wait for the other two hundred families on the fairy boat to make a decision.


    The Baoguang in the center gradually became bright, and the three immortal boats had already penetrated half of the distance. At this time, the defense of the three immortal boats had almost reached the limit. Looking at the large meteorites inside, the three immortal boats stopped at the same time. If you go further inside, you will not be able to resist the shield of the three immortal boats.


    There have been some monks of Xiandi level here, although they have lost their consciousness. But it seems to be very familiar with the meteorite storm here, shuttling through the meteorite storm unscathed, and then attacking the three immortal boats. Of course, they were bombarded by the Runes of the three immortal boats.


    But this situation made the friars on the three immortal boats lock their brows tightly, even Xu Ziyan and yanshanhun, the two great masters of Taoism, were no exception. This situation clearly indicates that the meteorite storm is traceable, but they can''t see it. Otherwise, how can the friars from the meteorite belt shuttle through it exactly?


    The immortal boats of the Japanese and the Yues opened a crack, and some worshippers went out from inside. At the request of the Yues'' patriarch, the defense shield of the Qinglong also opened a crack, allowing the hundred worshippers to go out. Xu Ziyan thought about it. Ten teams were also sent out. A total of 120 small fairies flew out.


    No matter Xu Ziyan''s flying team or a hundred people Zunqi friar, they were well prepared when they went out. The friars all set up their defense weapons. But also released the talisman to prop up the defense shield, one by one carefully shuttle between the meteorites. And the ten teams of taixuzong also released the defense shield, shuttling between the meteorites. Fly deep.


    "Boom boom..."


    This is the sound of the monk releasing the immortal formula and the immortal boat releasing the rune gun. Smash small meteorites and friars in the meteorite belt. Go inside.


    "Ah..."


    A venerable Friar''s body was smashed by a meteorite, and then this kind of thing began to happen one after another.


    "Boom..."


    One of taixuzong''s immortal boats did not escape the three huge meteorites. It was smashed into a pile of fragments, and the monk of taixuzong, who was driving the immortal boat, was also smashed into powder.


    The monks on the three immortal boats are looking far away. There is no divine sense to be transmitted, but any Saint level great friar here has a magic formula to increase his eyesight. Although those friars and taixuzong''s small fairy boat have been flying far away, they can still see clearly.


    About a quarter of an hour later. The friars who went out and the flying team of taixuzong all fell about one third, and as they went deeper, they found that the danger was more and more serious. At last they didn''t dare to go further. Start back.


    However, there were casualties on the way back, waiting for the safe return to Xianzhou. The number of casualties has reached about half.


    The small fairy boat landed on the platform, and monks came out from it. At this time, the Yue clan and other hundred monks had already stood at the head of the clan and reported to them what they had observed.


    In fact, the situation they encountered was clearly seen by these great monks, but it was not as real as those monks. They tell a more real story, and the pressure they suffer is fed back to the patriarchs. The friars of taixuzong also came to Xu Ziyan and told them what they had observed, which was similar to those friars of 100 nationalities.


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while and said, "don''t you feel that mysterious power?"


    "No!" All the monks answered in the affirmative, which made Xu Ziyan and other Saint level great monks look stunned. After thinking for a while, Xu Ziyan asked a saint level five level great monk who entered the meteorite belt last time:


    "Taoist friends, when you entered the meteorite belt last time, did you open the immortal defense device?"


    "No!"


    "Did you release the talisman defense?"


    "No!"


    "So you released the shield?""No!" The saint level five layer monk further explained: "in this area, these meteorites or monks can''t hurt us at all, so we don''t have to work hard."


    All the friars understood that the mysterious power had its limitations. As long as the defense shield was released, it could not invade the friars. This made the monks on the fairy boat breathe a long sigh of relief.


    "How did you feel when you were invaded by that mysterious force?" Xu Ziyan asked again.


    The saint level five frowned and thought for a while, saying, "it''s a kind of feeling imprinted into the soul. At that time, as soon as we found this mysterious power, we didn''t dare to stay and left here. When we left the meteorite belt, we felt that mysterious power gradually emanating from our bodies. "


    "Nothing left?"


    "No!"


    At this time, the head of the Japanese clan and the head of the star clan flew out of their respective immortal boats and came to the green dragon. Xu Ziyan orders to open a gap in the defense shield, and the two patriarchs'' bodies fall on the deck.


    "Fellow Taoists, is the situation clear?" The Japanese patriarch asked.


    "Clear!" The month clan chief and other friars nodded one after another, but Xu Ziyan was still thinking with his eyebrows locked. The head of xingzu clan took a look at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "is there anything unclear about Xu Daoyou?"


    Xu Ziyan took a look at the patriarch of the star clan, then looked at the saint monk just now and said: "how long did you stay in the meteorite belt? Or how long did you stay after you discovered that mysterious power? "


    The saint level friar on the fifth floor thought for a moment and said, "after the explosion of the immortal boat, we rushed out of the boat. About five breath, we felt the power. Then we left decisively. It took about six breath."


    At this time, the clan leaders around Xu Ziyan also reacted, and their faces changed. The monk who answered the question had a green face and a look of fear in his eyes.


    "You mean..." The head of the Moon Clan asked with lingering fear.


    Xu Ziyan said: "that mysterious power should have certain limitations. If we release the defense shield, it should not affect our souls. However, we can also see that the monks outside can''t attack the meteorite belt at all. As soon as they leave the meteorite belt, they will explode. That''s because the mysterious power has been branded in their souls. The reason why our friars left the meteorite belt before, the mysterious power disappeared, is that they didn''t stay here long enough, and the mysterious power has not been completely branded. Once it is completely branded, it will not be able to leave here any more and will be confined in this meteorite belt. "


    All the monks nodded and agreed with Xu Ziyan''s analysis. At the same time, they looked dignified. The head of the Japanese clan said in a deep voice:


    "it seems that we need to make more preparations, not only to take defensive immortal weapons, but also more defensive talismans. Otherwise, even if we are Saint level great friars, just by releasing the defense shield, we will consume our strength and be imprisoned here. "


    The friars nodded one after another, and the leader of the star clan said, "let''s get ready. Then we holy friars will go in and have a look."


    "All the saint level great friars will go out and select another group of Tianzun friars."


    The head of the Japanese clan condenses and looks at the head of the star clan, the head of the Moon Clan and Xu Ziyan. Among the hundreds of ethnic groups, the only ones who can get up and sit down with the head of the Japanese ethnic group are the head of the moon ethnic group and the head of the star ethnic group, and now Xu Ziyan is added. Xu Ziyan''s fighting power has attracted the attention of the three patriarchs. Being able to defeat the Yuzu clan leader with one sword, he has mysterious sound skill and strong analytical ability, which makes the three clan leaders of riyuexing have put Xu Ziyan in an equal position in their hearts.


    All the monks from Shangyuan were Saint level monks. There were no monks below Saint level. As for the monks who controlled Qinglong, they could not go out. The head of the Japanese clan looks at Xu Ziyan and expects to get his support, so that all the holy friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty will be sent out.


    The heads of the Moon Clan and the star clan all nodded their heads to agree, and the eyes of the friars of the hundred clan all focused on Xu Ziyan''s face. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept over the friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty, and he nodded when he saw that all the saint level friars, including sword Wuxu, were looking forward to it.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s agreement, the head of the Japanese clan and the head of the star clan left and returned to their own immortal boat and began to arrange for the monks to be sent out. On the green dragon, everyone was separated. The Yue clan and the heads of the hundred clans also went to select the heavenly monks.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3130

    Xu Ziyan took a look at these Saint level friars in the Shangyuan Dynasty. As a saint level friar, there is no lack of immortal defense tools. Every friar has them. However, the defense talismans carried by monks like immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord, Zuo Yan, Cangwu, Venus, Mu Suifeng, Shui Jingbo, Zhu Ronglie and Shi Zhong are not as good as those of Taixu sect in terms of grade and quantity. Even sword Wuxu has more defense talismans than them.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan naturally could not let any of the holy friars of Shangyuan have casualties. Every casualty was a huge loss for Shangyuan, which would make the strength of Shangyuan have a great decline. Nowadays, hundreds of people are covetous, and it is the most important thing to preserve every saint level monk. Moreover, the stronger the taixuzong revealed, the more the saint level monks would unite around taixuzong, and would not be divided by the hundred ethnic groups.


    Xu Ziyan turned over his hand and took out a stack of defensive talismans. These talismans were all super Xianxian talismans. Each Saint level great monk Xu Ziyan gave 50. Such super products are not sold by taixuzong, but ten of them are sold at the auction of wangxiancheng every six months. So although these Saint level great friars have been photographed, there are only one or two pictures on each friar. Now seeing that Xu Ziyan gave them 50 pieces each, even the saint level great friars were touched.


    Now they don''t know the details of the hundred ethnic groups, but they know the details of taixuzong. Today''s Taixu sect has a king of medicine in alchemy, but he was the first master of Dan Dao in the era of the hundred families. No monk in the hundred families can match him. They have Yanshan spirit in array arrangement and weapon refining. At least so far, they have not found any weapon refiners or array makers of more than Yanshan spirit among the hundred ethnic groups. In terms of making symbols, there is Xu Ziyan. They also did not find that there were more than Xu Ziyan''s makers. This made them more willing to unite around taixuzong.


    They don''t know the mind of the hundred people, but they haven''t been in contact with Xu Ziyan for one or two years. They know Xu Ziyan''s mind.


    These holy friars immediately took the talisman Xu Ziyan gave them. Although there were no words, at this moment, every monk could feel the atmosphere of centripetal force.


    Soon, the month clan head and other friars returned to Xu Ziyan, the month clan head slightly frowned. She keenly felt that there seemed to be a slight change between these friars in the upper Yuan Dynasty. Although they stood there loosely, they gave people a vague feeling of iron.


    The monks on the three immortal boats left the immortal boat one after another, and each monk opened the immortal defense device, just like bubbles in the meteorite belt.


    A necklace on Xu Ziyan''s neck is a super defense immortal weapon refined by Yanshan spirit. At this time, a layer of precious light is released to envelop Xu Ziyan in it. Xu Ziyan looked around the meteorite belt, thought about it a little, and then closed the immortal defense device. Immediately felt a mysterious force invaded her body, straight through her soul.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s action, the holy friars of the hundred families and the holy friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty also shut down their immortal defense devices, while the heavenly masters hesitated and finally did not dare to shut down their immortal defense devices.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t want to take risks. She just wanted to get in touch with this mysterious power, so she just passed the three breath time. Xu Ziyan then re opened the defense shield, and then carefully sensed the mysterious force invading the body.


    Just for a moment, Xu Ziyan felt that the mysterious power seemed to want to build a pattern in her soul, but because she soon opened the defense shield, the mysterious power just sketched a few lines in her soul, and then began to dissipate gradually.


    "This breath..."


    At the last moment when the mysterious power in the soul dissipated, Xu Ziyan felt a trace of familiarity in this mysterious power.


    "It seems to have the smell of extraterritorial demons!"


    At this time, the clan leaders who lived from the era of the hundred ethnic groups to the present also felt the breath of the extraterritorial demons. These clan leaders had fought with countless extraterritorial demons in the era of the hundred ethnic groups, and they were very familiar with the breath of the extraterritorial demons.


    This made every monk look dignified, and they had an idea in their heart. Is this a space crack. Havoc again?


    With a wave of the Japanese patriarch''s hand, the monks began to fly to the depth of the meteorite belt. Before long, they saw several small island like meteorites floating towards Xu Ziyan. On the small island like meteorites stood a group of friars in ragged clothes with red eyes. Body exudes a crazy breath, toward Xu Ziyan they call. Then he jumped off the meteorite and rushed towards them.


    When Xu Ziyan opened Kunpeng''s eyes, his eyes flashed blue, and he could see clearly that the highest accomplishments of these ragged friars were only the period of human respect. In the face of the monks with such accomplishments, those Saint level monks naturally did not panic, and did not mean to do anything, but there was a trace of tension on their faces. The other party''s crazy breath made them fear.


    "Boom boom..."


    The great friars of heaven spare no effort to release their immortal formula. They drown those friars in rags like an avalanche of immortal formula, and kill all the meteorite friars in one round.Xu Ziyan can''t help shaking his head. When dealing with the friars whose highest accomplishments are only renzun period, these hundred family Tianzun took out their own peak. How many times can they release the yuan force in their body? I''m afraid it won''t be long before the Yuan Li in the body will be consumed completely. In this kind of environment, the consumption of energy in the body is clean, which is undoubtedly on the verge of death. In this way, how many of them can go back?


    However, these tianzuns were not monks in the Shangyuan Dynasty. Even if Xu Ziyan was kind enough to remind them, they might not appreciate it, and they might even feel disgusted. Because the patriarchs of Tianzun are all here. Even if we want to teach them a lesson, they also have their patriarchs. Who are you, Xu Ziyan?


    Xu Ziyan didn''t want to do something thankless, so he just shook his head and closed his mouth.


    The patriarchs of the hundred ethnic groups look very ugly. They didn''t expect that after they came here, the normally calm Tianzun would become so nervous. When those heavenly beings saw that they had eliminated all their opponents, they burst out into a burst of cheers, which made the hundred clan Saint level great friars turn black.


    "Patriarch..." A saint monk spoke to the Japanese patriarch, but was interrupted by the Japanese patriarch''s gloomy face: "don''t remind them, let them understand."


    "Yes


    The saint monk answered and looked awkwardly in the direction of Xu Ziyan. In his mind, the monks of Shangyuan didn''t know how to laugh at them. Not only him, but also the great friars of the hundred clans could not help looking towards the friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty.


    "Danger


    The holy friars of all the hundred nationalities were all looking closely. They saw a huge meteorite like an island crashing towards the holy friars of the upper Yuan Dynasty.


    "Flash!"


    Xu Ziyan drank a, the body shape of each Saint level great friar flashed toward both sides quickly. However, Xu Ziyan found that the soul of Yanshan was still, which made her stop and yell anxiously:


    "mountain soul, flash!"


    Yan Shanhun looks at Xu Ziyan and shakes his head. Xu Ziyan was stunned. Although the small island like meteorite was big, it would not do any harm to Yanshan soul and her. But was it a waste of Yuan Li to collide with the meteorite?


    Just now, my heart was still laughing at the God of the hundred ethnic groups. Is Yanshan spirit going to be stupid?


    No!


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly jumps. Yanshan spirit is the master of the weapon way. Did he find any weapon refining materials in the meteorite?


    At this time, the huge meteorite like a small island had already collided with Yanshan spirit. Yanshan spirit stretched out its hand and printed it on the huge meteorite.


    The heads of all the ethnic groups were stunned, and then there was a sneer on their faces. Just now, they were afraid that the friars of Shangyuan would laugh at them, but they didn''t expect that Yanshan spirit would give them a chance to laugh at them so soon.


    "Is the soul of Yanshan stupid?"


    "What is he doing?"


    "Is this a demonstration to show strength to all our ethnic groups?"


    "Chi..."


    "Boom..."


    Yanshan spirit''s handprint is on the island like meteorite, and the huge meteorite suddenly lives in the air. Then taking Yanshan spirit''s palm as the center, cracks spread around like cobwebs.


    "Click, click..."


    "Boom..."


    The huge meteorite broke, the extremely hard meteorite broke


    "Well?"


    The eyes of the head of the star clan suddenly twinkled with a fine light, and there were dozens of fist sized black spots shooting out in the crushing of the island like huge meteorite.


    "Black star!"


    The head of the star clan could not help but blurt out, and all the saint level great friars'' eyes immediately turned blue.


    Black star, the most valuable material for refining utensils in the era of the hundred ethnic groups, is incomparably hard. All immortal utensils can be upgraded by adding a piece the size of a nail. If you can use black star to refine an immortal weapon, you can double the combat power of monks. Now there are dozens of black stars. How can these Saint monks not be envious?


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Dozens of Saint level great friars rushed towards the black star. Although Xu Ziyan didn''t know what the black star was, he knew that it must be extremely precious material, otherwise he would not make these hundred clan Saint level great friars so crazy.


    Yanshan soul''s big hand stretched out, separated dozens of Yuan Li''s hands and grasped ten black stars. The great friars of the Holy Level of the hundred clans yelled, and at the same time, they grabbed the dozens of black stars.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3131

    Thank you very much. I like jinlingdong (100) and Bai Zibing very much. Xiuxian is no longer the reward of legendary students!


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were sharp. There were two whirlpools with complicated and mysterious patterns in his eyes. He pointed to the dozens of hundred clan Saint level friars.


    "Quiet!"


    Time is still in a moment. The head of the star clan looks sharp and rushes out towards the front. He takes out a star shining sword in his hand and splits it out. The still time will produce a circle of ripples and layers of fragmentation.


    Xu Ziyan raised his hand and pointed out: "set!"


    The body shape of the star clan leader was fixed in the air, and his face suddenly turned red.


    "Boom..."


    From his body burst out a strong Yuan Li storm, broke free from the shackles of space, but his eyes were shrunk. He saw that Xu Ziyan had taken out the Taixu sword, and the Taixu sect was aiming at him from a distance. Although he had not yet stabbed it out, the huge power had covered him and made him feel awe inspiring.


    Look up.


    Seems to have a pair of huge eyes in the sky.


    At this time, the dozens of black stars had been put away by the Yanshan spirit, and they were carrying their hands and looking at the head of the star clan fiercely.


    "Slow down!"


    In the distance, the head of the Japanese clan shouts and flies towards Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan. In order to show that he has no hostility, he bows to Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun from a distance and says:


    "Xu Daoyou, Yan Daoyou, misunderstanding!"


    Xu Ziyan still shrouded taixuzong in the head of xingzu clan, with a hint of sarcasm: "misunderstanding?"


    At this time, the head of the star clan also reflected that this place is really not the time for internal strife. They have a common enemy, and they want to join hands to explore here.


    What''s more, since Yanshan spirit can find the black star here, they can also find it. Why fight with the soul of Yanshan? There are many meteorites here, OK?


    The head of the star clan is also a person who can afford to put it down. Now he bows to Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul and says:


    "it''s my impulse!"


    Xu Ziyan takes back the Taixu sword. She doesn''t want to have a conflict with the Bai nationality here. She also wants to understand the mystery of the meteorite belt. See both sides stop. The Japanese patriarch breathed a long sigh of relief. With a smile on his face, he said:


    "the most important thing here is meteorites. Since Yan Daoyou can find black stars, there should be other meteorites. Chief Ming, don''t you think so? "


    The Japanese clan leader looks at the Yue clan leader, but finds that the Yue clan leader is in a daze. Without the response from the head of the Yue clan, the monks could not help looking at the head of the Yue clan, and they found that the head of the Yue clan was in a daze. The Japanese clan leader could not help shouting again:


    "Ming clan leader!"


    The head of the Moon Clan wakes up from his stupor, glances over the head of the sun clan and the head of the star clan and says:


    "I think I know where this is."


    "Where?" The eyes of the sun clan leader and the star clan leader are bright.


    "See the black star. Don''t you remember? " The head of the Moon Clan said solemnly.


    "Immortal prison?" The head of the Japanese clan and the head of the star clan were suddenly surprised.


    "Not bad!" The head of the Moon Clan looked around: "if there is no wrong speculation, this should be the immortal prison."


    "But..."


    "We can all return to the fairyland, and it''s no surprise that there are problems in the fairyland."


    The head of the Japanese clan and the head of the star clan pondered for a while, but they could not help nodding. The chief of Yue clan continued:


    "if this is really immortal prison, then these monks can explain it. They should be the descendants of the prisoners who were put into the immortal prison at the beginning. "


    The head of the Japanese clan raised his eyebrows: "I don''t know if the friars of the hundred clan era will survive."


    The patriarch of the star clan thought for a moment and said, "I remember that no saint level friar was put into the immortal prison. It has been hundreds of millions of years, and there must be no surviving prisoners in our era. Unless... "


    "Except for what?"


    "Unless someone breaks the saint level in the immortal prison."


    "Old master. What is immortal prison? " Xu Ziyan more listen to more confused, not from the mouth asked.


    "Immortal prison is a prison in the era of the hundred ethnic groups. In fact, it is a small world discovered by chance. In that small world, the living environment is very bad, but there is a kind of black star, the most top refining material. At the beginning, for the sake of this space, there was a scuffle between the 100 ethnic groups. Finally, the 100 ethnic groups reached an agreement to jointly own this space. So the hundred tribes began to send their disciples into the area divided according to the agreement to dig the black star. But the mine here is too hard to be mined by Saint monks, so the speed of mining has been very slow. And because of the bad environment here. No disciples are willing to come to mine, they are forced to enter.


    Later, the Japanese came up with a way to punish the monks who violated the clan rules. There are also friars who violate their Japanese nationality. They are arrested and punished according to their crimes. They should turn in a certain number of black stars. And then he threw them into that little world. Only after finishing the task can we leave the small world.In this way, the hundred ethnic groups learn from each other, and finally they don''t need their own family disciples to go there at all. They put in a large number of criminals in that small world. "


    "So many criminals?"


    "Fairyland is originally a place where strength is respected. There are too many friars who are desperate, so if they are willing to catch it, they will be soft handed."


    Yuan sighed and continued: "later, the hundred ethnic groups joined hands to set up an array at the entrance of the small world and sealed the entrance of the small world. When a criminal has accumulated enough black stars, he can touch the array. When the hundred monks who stay outside check the number of black stars, they will open the array and release the monk. "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "no wonder I think those friars look like the friars of all ethnic groups. It turns out that they are all the descendants of criminals of all ethnic groups. But... "


    Xu Ziyan frowned and said, "since the criminals in the era of the hundred ethnic groups have handed in enough black stars to leave this small world, why can''t they leave now? As soon as you leave, you will explode? "


    Yuan looked around and said, "this small world should have changed. It wasn''t like this at the beginning. There weren''t so many meteorites floating. These meteorite belts should be formed by the collapse of mountains in the small world, but I don''t know what kind of force will make the small world collapse. And it should be that kind of unknown change that makes it impossible for future generations of criminals to leave here. "


    "Are you sure this is immortal prison?"


    "It should be about the same!"


    Xu Ziyan immediately opened the eyes of Kunpeng, his eyes were blue, and he swept around. Although the friars of all nationalities didn''t know what the blue in Xu Ziyan''s eyes was, they knew that it must be a magic power, and they all looked forward to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan looked around for about a quarter of an hour, and his eyes disappeared. His brows slightly wrinkled and he said, "this should have been a small world. I saw the traces of the small world. But I don''t see the seal of the array. "


    "Origin nodded:" should have been completely collapsed, and then with the passage of time has been completely annihilated


    "Shall we go on, or shall we look for the black star here?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at the head of a hundred ethnic groups. Looking at the surrounding meteorite belt, the Japanese patriarch pondered for a moment:


    "the meteorite here can''t run away, so we''d better explore it first. As for the matter of digging out the black star in the future, how about discussing it later? "


    The monks thought for a while, and thought that what the Japanese patriarch said was reasonable. Now they know that this is the immortal prison, but it is an immortal prison that has changed. Their goal now is to find the reason for the mutation of the immortal prison. As for the black stars, as the head of the Japanese clan said, they can''t run away.


    The patriarch of the 100 ethnic groups reached a consensus, and Xu Ziyan naturally would not oppose it. So the monks went further forward.


    Finally, they passed through the meteorite belt, floating on the edge of the meteorite belt, looking inside, a continent appeared inside. This continent is not big. The whole land is black and shiny.


    Xu Ziyan''s goal is to look at Yuanhe Yaowang. Yuanhe Yaowang''s face is full of emotion. He thinks that when he and Yaowang had just discovered this small world in the era of the hundred nationalities, they had been here. When they saw this dark continent, they naturally recognized that this was the original small world and later the immortal prison. But now the continent of this small world is half smaller, and the missing half has become the outer meteorite belt. Half of a continent has become a meteorite belt. You can imagine how much impact this small world had at the beginning.


    "Go and have a look!" The original voice is full of memories.


    The bodies of the monks fell towards the black continent. As soon as they entered the black continent, Xu Ziyan felt the huge gravity. The bodies of the heavenly masters of all nationalities were shaking and falling from the air one after another, and only the saint level great friars could still float in the air.


    However, these Saint level friars did not spend yuan to float in the air, but fell to the ground one after another. Just as his feet had just fallen to the ground, Xu Ziyan could feel the hardness of the ground.


    The monks looked up and saw the line of precious light in the distance, and began to walk forward. Instead of flying fast, it''s going at a normal speed. In this now unknown black continent, the monks are very careful.


    From time to time, some friars in the black continent attacked Xu Ziyan. All the saint level monks still didn''t start. They were maintaining their strength. Instead, they let the hundred clan Tianzun fight back against the monks in the black continent.


    Moreover, the accomplishments of the monks in the black continent are not as good as those of the hundred families. They don''t need the help of the saint level monks at all. And at this time, the centurion Tianzun was no longer as nervous as he had just entered the meteorite belt, and he killed the enemies cleanly.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3132

    Happy Teachers'' Day!


    As Xu Ziyan moved forward, he looked around. This is really a strange world. There are few plants in it, and they are all plants that Xu Ziyan doesn''t know. You know, Xu Ziyan is a great master of Taoism. She doesn''t know many plants, but she doesn''t know any of them.


    Such a living environment is no longer a tough problem, but a bad one. I really don''t know how the criminals of 100 ethnic groups here spend hundreds of millions of years, and they can still carry on their families.


    He took off a leaf with his hand and chewed it in his mouth. A sweet taste followed. But then Xu Ziyan''s face changed greatly, and his face became green. This leaf actually contains a very powerful toxin.


    Xu Ziyan immediately carried the Yuan Li in her body to expel the toxin. With her current cultivation, the toxin could not help her. The Green Qi of her face gradually disappeared and became red again.


    When Xu Ziyan stopped, Yanshan soul, yuan, Yao Wang and other friars stopped to protect Xu Ziyan in the middle. When the friars of the hundred ethnic groups saw Xu Ziyan''s condition, they stopped, and warned the friars not to touch the leaves.


    After a few breath, Xu Ziyan cleared away the toxin and opened his eyes. With a wave of the big sleeve and a gust of wind, thousands of leaves left the branch and flew down to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan collected the thousands of leaves. After thinking about it for a while, the clan leader also collected some leaves, which the king of medicine would not let go.


    On the way, Xu Ziyan saw different kinds of plants. Xu Ziyan will taste every plant and collect some. The friars of all nationalities are not worried. It''s not a day or two to explore a relic, and they''re also collecting some plants. Although they are not as good as Xu Ziyan and Yao Wang in the realm of Dan Dao, they also have a certain realm.


    Three days later. Xu Ziyan has tasted and collected more than 30 kinds of plants. Among these 30 kinds of plants, seven have toxins, and twelve have neither toxins nor nutrients. In other words, ordinary plants. But there are 18 kinds of plants that do not belong to ordinary plants. Six of them are generally nutritious plants, which can only provide more ordinary nutrition for ordinary people or the postnatal monks, but they have no effect on the monks above the gas refining period. However, the remaining 12 kinds of plants can promote the monks above the Qi refining period.


    For such plants, Xu Ziyan simply transplanted them into the internal space, and the heads of the hundred ethnic groups also transplanted them into their internal space. of course. Every friar, including Xu Ziyan, transplanted only one or two of each plant.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly sniffed when she was walking. She smelled a very thin fragrance. This was the first time that she smelled a fragrance in this space. Her body quickly flew up and followed that very thin fragrance.


    See Xu Ziyan''s behavior. The heads of the hundred clans were stunned, and then the heads of the three clans of sun, moon and star also smelled the faint fragrance. Their looks also changed, and this fragrance was the first time they smelled it. Even when they first discovered this small world in the era of the hundred ethnic groups, they had repeatedly explored here, but they did not smell this fragrance. In this way, they can be sure that this is a later treasure. Immediately, the head of the three clans of sun, moon and star chased Xu Ziyan.


    You can''t travel through space here. What we compare is speed. The three clan leaders of sun, moon and star are the peak in the later stage of the ninth floor of Saint level, and they are the strongest three clan leaders in the hundred clan era. Once they take out their fastest speed, they will soon distance themselves from Xu Ziyan.


    "La la la la..."


    Xu Ziyan''s back gave birth to a pair of wings. Full of power and brilliance. One wing. Xu Ziyan''s body turned into a streamer, and went away in an instant.


    Sun moon star three clan chief eyes a shrink, Xu Ziyan this speed is absolutely not they can catch up with. But they still follow the scent and fly as fast as they can.


    As the fragrance grew stronger and stronger, Xu Ziyan felt a touch of soul and saw a huge black tree from a distance. It''s a valley. There is only one tree in the whole valley, which is about 50 meters high. It''s huge. There are five fruits on it, each of which is dark and shining with a kind of black crystal light.


    Xu Ziyan quickly took out the Taixu sword. She didn''t use it to annihilate. She didn''t even use one sword to break ten thousand methods. She just carried her accomplishments to the peak and used the metal sword technique alone. She quickly turned a big circle around the giant tree. In the process of turning the circle, the Taixu sword in her hand shot a sharp metal force and cut the hard earth into a circle Circle, and then reach out to a giant tree to grasp, a lead, the giant tree was pulled out by Xu Ziyan. At this time, the body shape of the three clan leaders of sun, moon and star had already appeared in the distance. The three of them saw Xu Ziyan''s move, and the clan leader of star yelled:


    "stop


    At the same time, a sword toward Xu Ziyan chopped in the past, all of a sudden like stars falling, countless stars gathered into a river of stars, toward Xu Ziyan submerged.


    "Take it!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, and the huge tree disappeared out of thin air. Xu Ziyan took it into the body space, threw it directly on the planet of Ziyan and gave it to peach blossom. At the same time, the Taixu sword in his hand stabbed the leader of the star clan in the air.The roaring star suddenly fell silent, and a pair of giant eyes appeared in the sky, slowly opening. Every time you open a minute, the power doubles, the surging Star River is imprisoned in the air, and then it begins to collapse, spreading to the star clan leader.


    "Star explosion!"


    The star river suddenly converges towards the middle, converges into a star core, and then the star core bursts, the endless power toward Xu Ziyan submerged in the past.


    "To die!"


    Behind the head of the three clans, there was a sudden thump, and then a huge hammer bombarded the head of the head of the star clan.


    "Yanshan spirit!"


    The Japanese clan leader''s eyes are shrinking. Just seeing the power of Yanshan spirit''s angry hammer, we know that if the hammer hits the head of the star clan leader, even if the star clan leader is not dead, he is not far away from death.


    "Drink!"


    When the Japanese grew up, they drank, and a round of red sun broke out in his body. It was his original immortal tool, the Golden Wheel of Dali. Like a rising sun, he welcomed the giant hammer of Yanshan spirit.


    "Hum!"


    Yanshan''s soul snorted coldly, and his body continued to fly away towards the head of the star clan. All of a sudden, a piece of moonlight from the sky, toward the soul of Yanshan cut over, but it is the head of the month clan sacrificing the immortal moon essence wheel.


    This month''s Jinglun is not an immortal formula formed by gathering yuan''s strength like Xu Ziyan''s, but a real super immortal tool. Yanshan soul''s eyes were sharp, and the other sledgehammer in his hand was like a star falling to the ground, roaring to the moonlight.


    "Boom..."


    The stillness of the world suddenly burst out a roar, the power of the star nuclear explosion smashed the silence, toward Xu Ziyan annihilation.


    "Boom..."


    In the sky, a huge hammer collided with a big sun golden wheel. The big sun Golden Wheel circled in the air and hung behind the head of the Japanese clan leader. Suddenly, there was a red sun.


    "Boom..."


    The big hammer in Yanshan soul''s hand smashed the moonlight. The head of the Moon Clan''s figure drifted back, his face turned pale, and his heart was tight. She didn''t expect that only the Yanshan spirit in the early stage of the Ninth level of the holy level had the same strength as her. In the air, the sledgehammer, which was blown away by the Japanese clan leader, circled back to the hands of Yanshan spirit.


    "Yan Daoyou, we didn''t join hands with the head of the star clan!"


    Hongsheng, the head of the Japanese clan, cheered that although he blew away the hammer of the Yanshan spirit, it was the Yanshan spirit alone against him and the head of the Yue clan, but with one move, he could not see the strength of the Yanshan spirit. So the head of the Japanese clan didn''t want to conflict with the Yanshan spirit at this time.


    Yanshan spirit looks slightly Leng. He knows that he saw Xu Ziyan being attacked just now. He is anxious and moves immediately. Now he knows that Xu Ziyan and the leader of the star clan are the only ones to choose, so his worries are put down. Although he knows from the original that the leader of the sun moon star clan is the most powerful monk of the hundred clan, he doesn''t think that the leader of the star clan can defeat Xu Ziyan. Although Xu Ziyan''s condition was very bad at this time, he stopped and looked at Xu Ziyan and the head of the star clan.


    Seeing the Yanshan spirit stopped, the Japanese and Yue clan leaders were relieved, because they had already seen the friars such as Yuanhe Yaowang coming. If they were still fighting with Yanshan spirit at this time, it might cause all-round development. Now, only Xu Ziyan and the head of the star clan are able to fight alone, and the situation can be controlled.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly burst out a strong force, the Japanese clan leader and the Yue clan leader''s eyes were shrunk, they felt that Xu Ziyan''s momentum had instantly climbed to the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level.


    "What? Has she been hiding her accomplishments? "


    The Yuzu clan leader and the giant clan leader''s eyes shrunk. No wonder when Xu Ziyan defeated the Yuzu clan leader with a sword, he once told them that the sword was not Xu Ziyan''s strongest power. It turned out that Xu Ziyan''s real cultivation was the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level.


    "This..."


    The head of the star clan felt the boundless silence coming towards him. He looked up and saw that a pair of giant eyes in the sky were slowly closing. At this time, he had a feeling that once the giant eyes in the sky were completely closed, it was the time of his fall.


    "Xingyun Dun!"


    At this moment, he didn''t dare to fight with Xu Ziyan any more. His body shape turned into a nebula in an instant. When his body shape reappeared, he was far away from Xu Ziyan''s sword style. He was pale and looked at Xu Ziyan with fear.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3133

    Thank you very much for JieXi (100), a Yaner (100), ARIS happy, Xiuxian is no longer the reward of the legendary students!


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is also a Lin, did not expect that the other party in their own silence under the cover of also can escape. He is one of the three strongest patriarchs of the hundred ethnic groups!


    "Lost!"


    The centurion looked at Xu Ziyan strangely, and then looked at the star clan leader, which was completely unexpected. At the same time, I dare not look down upon the friars of Shangyuan.


    Although Xu Ziyan didn''t hurt the star clan leader, the star clan leader couldn''t fight head-on and chose to escape, which was defeat. The star clan patriarch''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t have a trump card. He also had a trump card, which was to extract the power of the inner world. This power was a monk''s strongest strike and the power of surpassing the world. But it is also harmful to monks. Even if they don''t draw much, they will be weak for a period of time.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s heart is also awe inspiring, and this extinction is her strongest blow. Of course, if she draws the power of the world, she will break out a stronger blow. It''s just that no friar will take the power of the world in his body when his life is in danger.


    The Japanese patriarch''s eyes narrowed slightly. The three patriarchs of the sun, moon and star are the most powerful in the hundred ethnic groups, but it does not mean that the three of them are equal in strength. The Japanese patriarch is recognized as the most powerful monk. He felt the power of Xu Ziyan''s sword, but there was no fear in his heart. On the contrary, there was a sense of war. However, this time is obviously not a suitable occasion, he took a deep breath. He pressed down the war spirit and said to Xu Ziyan:


    "Xu Daoyou, let''s join hands to explore the ruins. Is it too much for you to swallow it alone?"


    Xu Ziyan gave a faint smile: "what I found is mine. And I''ve put it away. Do you really think Shangyuan mainland is easy to bully? "


    The Japanese patriarch''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a sharp flash in his eyes. However, when he thought of the testing ground of the hundred ethnic groups, he still endured the killing intention in his heart. He also needed to use these friars in the upper Yuan Dynasty as cannon fodder. It''s only when you find the testing ground of the hundred ethnic groups that you can tear your face with Shangyuan.


    Of course, if Shangyuan obediently gave up the trial field of the hundred ethnic groups, the hundred ethnic groups would not mind giving up the friars of Shangyuan.


    "Good!" The head of the Japanese clan nodded gently and said, "according to Xu Daoyou''s words, whoever gets something in the future is his own, and no one is allowed to snatch it."


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul returned to the team of Shangyuan mainland. As a master of Dan Dao, Yao Wang was most concerned about what Xu Ziyan got. Just now, he also asked about the faint fragrance. Then he came up to Xu Ziyan and asked:


    "Ziyan, what have you got?"


    "I don''t know. It''s a big tree with five fruits on it. I don''t know."


    "Take a fruit and I''ll see." There is a fever in the eyes of the medicine king.


    Xu Ziyan thought for a while, and finally shook his head and said, "this is not a suitable place. Let''s wait until we go back."


    The king of medicine also responded at this time. The fanaticism in the eyes quickly dissipated and nodded to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan sank into a wisp of divine consciousness into the space of Ziyan, and saw that the giant tree had been planted in a valley by peach blossom, and the five fruits on it were still dark and shiny. He told Taohua to take good care of the huge tree, and Xu Ziyan''s divine sense retreated.


    After walking for another day and a half, I finally got close to the center of the black continent. Suddenly, there was a roar in front of me. Then I saw a large dark land moving in the distance and slowly floating into the void. It was as big as a small continent. Xu Ziyan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Yuan Shen was shocked in an instant. She felt that what she was facing was not a monster, but a void.


    "Star beast!" The head of the Japanese clan was shocked.


    "What is the star beast?" Xu Ziyan asked yuan. She found that after the return of the hundred ethnic groups. It seems that some fierce beasts belonging to the hundred ethnic groups have returned.


    Yuan''s face was a little pale: "the star beast is a kind of giant beast wandering in the sky, they are not a race. The formation conditions are very harsh. I don''t know how long it will take to produce one. But the star beast has the power of nothingness. An adult star beast is almost invincible. "


    Xu Ziyan''s face is a tight: "are you sure it is the star beast?"


    "Sure!" Yuan took a deep breath: "when I was young, an adult star beast came into the fairyland. Under the leadership of the leader of the three clans of sun and moon, the hundred holy friars besieged the star beast. The battle was shocking. Although the star beast was killed in the end, many of the top monks of the ninth floor of the holy level fell, including the leader of the three clans of sun and moon."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved: "so, today''s sun, moon and star clan leader is not the clan leader who killed the star beast at the beginning?"


    "Of course not. They were about my age at that time, and they were all rookies like me." At this point, Yuan''s face revealed memories, as if he thought of his green years."Is this star beast adult?"


    Yuan frowned at the giant and said, "I don''t know. At the beginning, I only saw the adult star beast from a very far place. But the adult star beast was much bigger than the one in front of me. Maybe the star beast was not an adult."


    "Roar..."


    At this time, the star beast roared and floated towards Xu Ziyan. The head of the sun, moon and star clan bit his teeth and flew up in the air. The holy friars of the hundred clans also flew up one after another. At this time, they must stand in front of the star beast. Otherwise, with the power of the star beast, as long as one divine power comes down, those hundred families of heavenly gods will become nothingness.


    Xu Ziyan and other friars from the upper Yuan Dynasty also flew into the air. More than 100 holy friars floated in the air, but compared with the huge star beasts, they were like more than 100 dust. The star beast opened its mouth and breathed out a breath to the saints. Immediately, the saints felt a force of nothingness coming towards them, as if to turn them into nothingness.


    The reaction of the saint friars in the sky is different. The vast majority of Saint friars release their own world to meet the nothingness. Only a few dozen people just released a Yuanli shield in front of them.


    These ten great monks include Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun, yuan and Yao Wang. As for the demon master, the immortal master, they dare not be careless and try their best to release their own world.


    The sky is gorgeous, and the world is full of brilliant light. The saint level great friars of the hundred ethnic groups saw that Xu Ziyan, the soul of Yanshan, Yuanhe Yaowang just released a Yuanli shield, and there was a complex color in their eyes.


    Yuanhe medicine king is nothing more. The top figures from the era of the hundred ethnic groups have already been recognized by the friars of the hundred ethnic groups. If it wasn''t for the conflict between Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul and the head of the sun moon star clan just now, and they didn''t fall behind. At this time, their hearts will certainly ridicule Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit, and they will despise them, expecting that they will be seriously damaged. But after seeing the power of Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit, they already know that their strength is not as good as that of the three clan heads of sun moon star. What''s more, their accomplishments are not as good as that of the three clan heads of sun moon star?


    At least, Xu Ziyan defeated the leader of the star clan.


    The head of the Japanese clan released a Yuanli shield like the Golden Wheel of the sun, full of hot power. The Yuan Li shield of the head of the Moon Clan is like a high-speed spinning moon wheel. The Yuanli shield of the star clan leader is like a nebula.


    While releasing Yuan Li shield, the three clan leaders looked at Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit. They already know Yuanhe Yaowang very well. They don''t need to see what kind of Yuanli shield Yuanhe Yaowang will release.


    Yuan Li Dun, which was originally released, was just like his personal seal, which was square and full of complicated and mysterious patterns. The Yuanli shield released by the king of medicine is like a huge leaf with a string of talismans floating on it.


    What Yanshan soul releases is an earth attribute Yuanli shield. After all, in the five attributes, the earth attribute''s defense is the strongest. The Yuanli shield released by Xu Ziyan is a space shield. She chose the space attribute. Space to the void, a twisted space appeared in front of her.


    The eyelids of the three clan leaders of sun, moon and star are jumping. They didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan was still proficient in spatial attributes. Is spatial attribute so easy to understand?


    But at this time, they can''t care to see whether Xu Ziyan''s Yuanli shield is strong or not, because the nihilistic magic power has come to them. Just in a moment, they are submerged by nihilism, as if all of them are decomposing and will eventually turn into nihilism.


    Wow


    The world of countless Saint friars began to turn into nothingness. The power of nothingness spread in the world of those Saint friars and approached those Saint friars.


    The first ones who can''t bear it are those low-level Saint level friars who have already felt the approaching of death. There was despair in his eyes.


    "Hum..."


    The space shield in front of Xu Ziyan''s body expanded, and left rock and Cangwu were behind. The nihilistic force collides with Xu Ziyan''s space shield and is sent to the distant space by the distorted space.


    At this time, the patriarchs of the three tribes of sun, moon and star also extended their Yuanli shield to cover the saint level monks with lower cultivation.


    At this time, the three clan leaders of sun, moon and star couldn''t help looking toward Xu Ziyan. They saw Xu Ziyan''s expanded space shield, and the distorted space sent the nihilistic power to the unknown.


    "What a powerful spatial attribute!"


    The leader of the three tribes of sun, moon and star found that Xu Ziyan''s space shield was not weakened by the power of nothingness, but seemed to absorb the power of nothingness in the process of transmitting nothingness, making the space shield more powerful. Does this Xu Ziyan have such a profound understanding of spatial attributes? Has she realized the space attribute to the state of great fullness?


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3134

    The head of the three clans of sun, moon and star naturally did not know that Xu Ziyan had eleven attributes, and he cultivated all the eleven attributes to a perfect state, and he also completely integrated the eleven attributes, which was not comparable to the five attribute Saint level great monk.


    In fact, the reason why Xu Ziyan can be invincible at the same level and challenge beyond the level is that she understands the eleven attributes. When she merges the eleven attributes, she already understands the original power of the universe. Although it is just beginning, the original power of the universe is the original power, which is the qualitative difference.


    Yao Wang''s Yuanli shield began to collapse, and there were small cracks on it. After all, he was a great master of Dan Dao. Although he was also the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level, his strength was not fighting, but alchemy. Xu Ziyan in his Yuanli shield cracks in the moment, will expand the space shield in the past, the king of medicine behind.


    The head of the three tribes of sun, moon and star took back his eyes to Xu Ziyan, and once again turned his eyes to the star beast. They know they can''t always defend like this, or they will be dragged down by the star beast.


    "Hum..."


    The head of the Japanese clan gave a sacrifice to the Golden Wheel of the sun. In the roar, it was like a round toward the star beast. At the same time, the moon clan leader also released the moon essence wheel, and the star clan leader sacrificed the star sword.


    "Boom boom..."


    All the saint level great monks began to attack. Xu Ziyan also offered Taixu sword, Yanshan Spirit offered double hammers, and the king seal and the king Ding of medicine were offered


    All of a sudden


    The sky is gorgeous, and endless power bombards the star beast. But the star beast just spewed out a breath, and then turned most of the attacks into nothingness. Even if the rest of the attacks hit its huge body, it hardly suffered much damage.


    "Join hands!"


    The head of the Japanese clan suddenly gave a big drink, and then he saw that the heads of the three nationalities of the sun, the moon and the stars had sacrificed their own immortal utensils.


    All of a sudden. With the stars and the sun and the moon shining together, the immortal formula released by the three Saint level monks resonated and burst out several times stronger than before.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are a condensation, she did not expect that the sun moon star three clan head has such a joint fairy formula, the power of the fairy formula makes Xu Ziyan shocked, if not extract the power of the body world. Xu Ziyan has been sure that he is not the enemy of the three clan heads. Even if the power of the internal world is extracted. It may not be the enemy of the three nations, because the other side can also draw the power of the inner world, although the power of their inner world can not be compared with that of Xu Ziyan. But the power of the three of them is too strong, which makes Xu Ziyan feel uneasy.


    "Boom..."


    The combined power of the three patriarchs made the star beast feel a great threat, and immediately gave up the other monks and focused on the sun, moon and star. One breath spurted out, and the power of nothingness transformed most of the three patriarchs'' joint power. But there is still a small part of the power bombarding it.


    This attack bombards the star beast, and a black hole appears on the star beast, which devours the joint power of the three clan heads. This surprised the monks with lower accomplishments. The attack of this kind of power was easily resolved by the star beast. Does it not mean that it is an invincible existence?


    However, Xu Ziyan and the head of the three tribes of sun, moon and star have different views. They can see that the color of the star beast is dim in their eyes. Although there is only a trace, it proves that it has been hurt.


    There are many stars. The sun and the moon shine together.


    Once again, the three clan leaders joined hands to attack, and Xu Ziyan also used the same method to extinguish, and opened the peak of purple level 9. A dead silence envelops the chaotic beast, but the result is to surprise Xu Ziyan. This can make the leader of the star clan dare not face and choose to escape, but it does not do much damage to the star beast, even less than the damage to the star beast caused by the joint attack of the three clan leaders of the sun, moon and star.


    What''s going on?


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes were fixed, he tried to extinguish again. At the same time, he confidently observed the changes of the star beast, and then he saw that the star beast swept over the star beast. The star beast easily resolved the extinction, and the released breath was almost the same as the extinction.


    I see!


    The star beast has the supernatural power of nothingness, and the origin of nothingness and extinction is the same, both of which have distinct characteristics of death and silence. How can it cause damage to the star beast?


    Unless the extinction of Xu Ziyan is so strong that the star beast can''t resist it.


    However, it is obvious that Xu Ziyan did not reach that level.


    The two huge hammers of Yanshan spirit bombarded the beast like two stars. Although they didn''t do much harm to the beast, the Yanshan spirit was more and more excited and aroused his violent temperament. He felt that he had never been so addicted to it. In the end, he burst out laughing if he was crazy.


    "Madman!"


    The sun, moon and star look at the soul of Yanshan, and an idea emerges in their heart at the same time. At the same time, their eyes to Xu Ziyan also showed a glimmer of satisfaction.


    Look!


    Your power of silence is not as powerful as that of the three of us, and it''s not so bad. At the same time, the three patriarchs are also full of confidence. They know that from this moment on, they are no longer afraid of Xu Ziyan. With the bottom card that everyone shows today, as long as they join hands, they can easily defeat or even kill Xu Ziyan.Yuan also released his personal seal to the maximum extent. Every blow was full of precious light and runes. All the friars took out their peak state and gave a self-improvement blow to the star beast.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s sword style changed, it stabbed out as if heaven and earth had just opened and all things were reborn, giving birth to a piece of vitality in the nihilistic and dead world.


    "Ang..."


    The star beast roared, and the color on his body was obviously a little lighter. Xu Ziyan''s sword not only hurt the star beast, but also caused more trauma than the joint efforts of the three clan heads of sun, moon and star. It''s not that Xu Ziyan''s fighting power is stronger than that of the head of the sun, moon and star clan, but that her sword like rebirth just restrains the star beast with nihilistic powers.


    Xu Ziyan''s sword surprised the sun, moon and star clan, especially the leader of the star clan, who thought: "did Xu Ziyan not show his real strength when he defeated him?"


    This also let the sun moon star three clansmen fear unceasingly in the heart, just established confidence has the instantaneous collapse. Xu Ziyan is so hard to deal with. Taixuzong still has Yanshan spirit, Yuanhe and Yaowang


    "Well?"


    They suddenly found that at this time, not only the original did not move, but also the crazy Yanshan spirit just did not move. They stood motionless in the air, surrounded by the breath of epiphany.


    "Epiphany?" Sun moon star three clan chief look is a stagnant: "at this time epiphany?"


    Good!


    At this time, Yuanhe and Yanshan spirit are in the Epiphany, and what induces their two epiphanies is that they have been inherited in the mysterious space of the eight trigrams disk. The bead, which had been staying in the sea of their knowledge, suddenly sent out a message when they were fighting with the star beast, which was just inspired by the magic power of the void. As soon as the silk message appeared, it swam to their two elixir fields through the heaven and earth bridge of yuan and Yanshan soul, and then formed a kind of spiritual root space attribute spiritual root in their two elixir fields.


    Then an understanding of spatial attributes came to mind, and they were immersed in epiphany.


    Xu Ziyan may be because she originally understood the spatial attributes, so the star beast didn''t touch her so much, and didn''t inspire the Pearl inheritance in the sea of knowledge.


    However, she also saw the state of yuan and Yanshan soul at this time, although she did not know why yuan and Yanshan soul suddenly realized at this time. But I know it''s very dangerous in this situation. Her body then flew to the front of yuan and Yanshan soul, attacking the star beast while protecting yuan and Yanshan soul.


    At this time, the holy friars of Shangyuan, such as the king of medicine and the immortal master, also realized the danger of the original and the Yanshan spirit. If they put it in the past, the immortal master, the demon master and the demon clan would like to see the Yanshan spirit fall. But now their mind has changed. They know that if the Yanshan spirit falls, it will be a huge loss for them. After all, the Shangyuan continent has ended It''s one. So these Saint level great friars all rushed around yuan and Yanshan spirit, taking Xu Ziyan as the main attack and defense, while they were attacking with all their strength to weaken the power of nothingness.


    "Damn it, Yuanhe and Yanshan spirit suddenly realized in this situation!" In the eyes of the three patriarchs of sun, moon and star, the color of fear was even more: "once the Epiphany is over, will their accomplishments be improved again? Should the original cultivation be completely restored? In this way, taixuzong''s strength will be improved again. "


    The head of the Japanese clan moved in his heart and relieved the state of the three parties'' cooperation. The threat of the three of them to the star beast was reduced. In this way, it highlights the power of Xu Ziyan and attracts the attention of the star beast in the past.


    The three clan leaders of sun, moon and star don''t want Xu Ziyan. They can''t want Xu Ziyan to fall in this case. Without Xu Ziyan, they don''t know much about the beast in the sky. After all, they just saw Xu Ziyan''s new power. What they want to do is to interrupt yuan and Yanshan''s epiphany.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were sharp, and her eyes swept over the three clan leaders of riyuexing, but she could not ask for anything at this time. The three clan leaders of riyuexing had many excuses, such as their strength was not enough to support the joint release of xianjue and so on. So Xu Ziyan only relies on his own strength to resist the nothingness of the star beast.


    Take a deep breath, once again hit a new life. Even if Xu Ziyan used the purple level nine layers of later peak cultivation, his purple level Yuanli was almost consumed.


    "Boom..."


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3135

    Thank you very much for the book friend 1311170430137 (588), also Xiaoyuan (100), yl2008 (100), I like jinlingdong (100), book friend 150909084630203, buckwheat mountain, Xiuxian is no longer a legend student, Bai Zibing''s reward!


    With a sword, Xu Ziyan''s new life broke out again. Immediately, the monks who paid attention to Xu Ziyan were all shocked. They could see clearly that Xu Ziyan''s breath dropped sharply, which was a sign of exhaustion of strength. This is not only the anxiety of the friars in the Shangyuan Dynasty, but also the anxiety of the heads of the three clans. If they hadn''t stopped, Xu Ziyan would not have exhausted Yuan Li, so Xu Ziyan would have died. How could a monk who exhausted Yuan Li survive under the attack of the star beast, even if the star beast was not an adult?


    On the one hand, if they leave their position, the friars behind them will suffer. On the other hand, since Xu Ziyan has exhausted her strength, she has no help in the battle with the star beast, but will become a burden to them.


    Die when you die!


    Once Xu Ziyan falls, Yuanhe Yanshan spirit, who is still in the Epiphany, loses Xu Ziyan''s protection. I''m afraid that before he wakes up, he will be killed by the star beast. As for other monks in Shangyuan, they can''t stop the star beast, so Shangyuan is in their bag.


    Of course, they have another level to pass, that is to kill the star beast. If they also die under the power of the star beast, it will be a tragedy. And that''s what they regret. Lost Xu Ziyan, let them kill star beast grasp more small.


    "Quack?"


    At the moment when the friars of the hundred ethnic groups were in a complicated mood, at the moment when the friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty were in despair, they suddenly found that the breath on Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly increased, and it just suddenly increased to the middle of the Ninth level of the holy level.


    Of course, Xu Ziyan opened the saint level cultivation, but others didn''t know! One by one, they could not help but gape. They did not know what was going on?


    The head of the three clans was shocked. Does Xu Ziyan have any secret?


    Yes!


    It must be!


    This powerful secret method should be harmful to Xu Ziyan, right? Once the secret is over. I''m afraid she will be weak for a period of time, or even shake her foundation. We can''t keep our hands at this time. If we keep our hands again. Waiting for Xu Ziyan''s secret method to pass, they can''t kill the star beast. Maybe they will all be killed by the star beast at that time. They remember clearly when they were young. Their patriarch died with the star beast in the fierce fight with the star beast.


    "Join hands!"


    The head of the Japanese clan drank again, and the three heads joined hands again. Stars dot, sun and moon shine together.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan also once again pierced a new life, the world began to open, all things recovery. A piece of vitality!


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a joy, she felt the original and Yanshan soul on the breath are rapidly rising.


    Soon climbed to a limit, like a critical moment of rebirth. There is a complex color in the eyes of the friars. The breakthrough of Yuanhe and Yanshan spirit is absolutely beneficial to them at present, and they are more sure to kill the star beast. But the thought of taixuzong''s strength rising again made them feel sorry.


    "Boom..."


    The breath of Yanshan soul soared to the peak of the Ninth level of Saint level, but the rising momentum was still obvious. The sun, moon and stars are in the heart of the three patriarchs.


    "Do you want to continue to break through?"


    Suddenly, the rising breath of Yanshan spirit stopped, and then began to stabilize at the initial peak of the Ninth level.


    "What''s the matter? Why are things so strange today? " Once again, the friars of the hundred ethnic groups were stunned. It was clear that they were going to continue to break through. Why did they disappear all of a sudden?


    Only Xu Ziyan understood what was going on. There was a worry in her eyes. She knew that it was Yanshan spirit who suppressed it and continued to break through. If Yanshan soul wants to break through, it doesn''t need this epiphany at all. He has already broken through. It seems that this epiphany made him unable to suppress again, which made Xiuwei break through a little bit, and then suppressed immediately.


    However, this shows that the petrochemical threat of Yanshan spirit has not been lifted, and it may further worsen.


    "Boom boom..."


    The original body''s breath is continuously climbing, has been climbing to the Holy Level of nine late peak just stopped down. An epiphany restores the original cultivation to its peak.


    Yanshan soul and the original opened his eyes, eyes burst out of the real light.


    As soon as the friars of the hundred ethnic groups shrunk their eyes, the three clan leaders of the sun, moon and star, who were the original peak strength, were very clear. Now they have another epiphany. They don''t know how strong their strength will be. And Yanshan spirit, they also fought for a short time, they did not dare to underestimate Yanshan spirit. Now the cultivation of Yanshan spirit has been improved


    "Whoosh..."


    As soon as yuan and the soul of Yanshan were swept away, they stood around Xu Ziyan. The giant hammer and the seal of RenWang burst out. Xu Ziyan''s eyes were bright, because she clearly felt that the attack of the soul of Yanshan and Yuan had spatial attributes."You..."


    Yuan and Yanshan''s soul turned his head and blinked at Xu Ziyan: "we have understood that thing a little."


    Xu Ziyan was overjoyed, and then he thought of something, and said: "do you have the spiritual root of space?"


    "Well!"


    Both of them nodded excitedly. Their excitement was not only focused on one more space spirit root. The original five spirit root developed to six spirit root. But they have a speculation that the bead in the sea of knowledge will make them finally have eleven kinds of spiritual roots, just like Xu Ziyan? Cultivate a universe?


    Yuan thought in his heart, if he could really have eleven spiritual roots and cultivate a universe, would there be another realm? This made his boring life suddenly start.


    What Yanshan soul thinks is that if we can cultivate eleven spiritual roots and have an internal universe, maybe we can completely dissolve fossilization.


    Yes!


    No longer suppress, but dissolve!


    So these two people are not excited now. It''s just excitement. The immortal formula of the peak continuously blows to the star beast, and the rebirth of Xu Ziyan also bombards it. At this time, the three clan heads of sun, moon and star no longer keep their hands, and the combined powers bombard the star beast intensively.


    After all, the star beast in front of him was not yet mature. Under the encirclement and suppression of a group of Saint level monks, he finally died. The huge body fell to the ground, giving off a thunderous roar, and the hard earth was smashed out of a deep pit.


    Kill the star beast. Let all the friars have a long sigh of relief. The head of the three clans of sun, moon and star can''t help looking at Xu Ziyan.


    "Well?" The face of the head of the three clans of sun, moon and star changed: "why is she still in the middle of the ninth floor of the holy level, and her breath is still strong, without the slightest weakness in the past? Isn''t the time of the secret method over? What secret will last so long? "


    In the moment when they were stunned. Yanshan soul''s body shape has already swept towards the star beast on the ground, and then with a wave of his big hand, he collected the body of the star beast into the body space.


    "Stop it


    The body shape of the head of the star clan flies towards the soul of Yanshan.


    "Whoosh..."


    The original figure is in front of the head of the star clan. Naturally, he wants to stop the head of the star clan. Because he knew the importance of the star beast to him and Yanshan spirit. Now they both have the spiritual root of spatial attributes, but their understanding of spatial attributes is just beginning. Not even small Chengdu. And there is no doubt that the star beast contains spatial attributes. If they refine the star beast, their spatial attributes will be improved, even if they refine the star beast. It is also enough to make their spatial attributes reach the realm of Xiaocheng. So, he has to work hard, if not at all. Why should the Yanshan spirit who has collected the star beast give half of the star beast to Yuan Lianhua?


    "Yuan, are you going to stop me?" The star clan leader''s eyes were sharp.


    "Whoosh..." The body shape of Yanshan soul flew over. Standing side by side with yuan, he looked at the head of the star clan and said:


    "it''s mine!"


    Although Yanshan spirit only said three words, everyone knows that the meaning of his words is that the corpse of the star beast is his.


    "Whoosh..." The head of the sun clan and the head of the Moon Clan also flew over and stood side by side with the head of the star clan.


    "Whoosh..." Xu Ziyan''s body shape also flew to the side of Yanshan soul. Without waiting for the three clan leaders to speak again, he said, "tell me your conditions."


    Xu Ziyan is very clear about the effect of the star beast''s body on Yanshan soul and yuan, so she will pay some price to keep the star beast.


    Before the sun clan leader and the moon clan leader spoke, the star clan leader said indignantly: "this star beast was killed by us together. It should belong to all the monks here. Every monk has a share. Why should it belong to you?"


    Xu Ziyan just frowned slightly. If every friar has his share, how many friars are there in the hundred families? How many friars are there on your side? How much can I get?


    "I know the star beast is very precious, you can make conditions."


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan''s tone was firm, the head of the Japanese clan frowned slightly. Now he still doesn''t know why yuan and Yanshan spirits must get the body of the star beast. Although the body of the star beast is full of treasures, it''s not only the top-level materials for refining weapons, but also the top-level materials for alchemy, amulet making, and even array making. But this is not enough to make the original and Yanshan soul so urgent to get it?


    I don''t want to say the soul of Yanshan. It was originally the king of the hundred ethnic groups. What kind of world have you never seen? Absolutely not so bumpkin, what secret does the star beast have that they don''t know?


    His eyes swept over the faces of Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun and yuan, and he saw that all three of them were firm. He became more firm in his mind.


    "Turn over?"


    The head of the Japanese clan was deeply in thought. Once he turned his face, there was no possibility for the friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty to be cannon fodder, and the hundred clan might also suffer a lot of casualties. However, it is not only a material loss to give the star beast to the Yanshan spirit, but also a very ugly face. Does it not make people feel that the hundred people are afraid of Shangyuan?Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3136

    "Xu Daoyou, the body of this star beast is extremely precious, and it may be the last one in the whole fairyland. You just took it away, didn''t we help? Or do you think starbeasts are useless to us? "


    At this time, the head of the Japanese clan had decided that no matter what secret the star beast had, it was full of treasure and could not give it all to Shangyuan. Not only could it not give it all, but also he had to try his best to get more from his side and let taixuzong get less.


    "By the way, you can stir up the relationship between the friars in the Shangyuan Dynasty."


    Thinking of this, the head of the Japanese clan once again said, "besides, the monks in Shangyuan are not only the three of you, but also other Taoist friends. You have occupied the star beast in this way. I don''t think the other monks in Shangyuan are happy with it?"


    However, what made him uncomfortable was that after he said this, the immortal master and others behind Xu Ziyan did not change at all. They were limited in their efforts to encircle and kill the star beasts. Although the star beasts are precious, they think Xu Ziyan''s compensation will be more precious.


    Good!


    They believe that Xu Ziyan will certainly compensate them. Although Xu Ziyan has not said it now, with their understanding of Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan will certainly compensate them.


    All the beasts in the sky are really treasures. They can refine weapons, make amulets, alchemy and array. But even if they get the Dan Fu array that can be refined to reflect the value of this precious material, the star beast?


    No way!


    They don''t have that level!


    Who is the most powerful master of Dandao in Shangyuan dynasty? It''s sun Qingmu, the king of medicine, in taixuzong.


    Who is the most powerful master of Taoism in Shangyuan? It''s the soul of Yanshan. In taixuzong.


    Who is the most powerful master of Qidao in Shangyuan dynasty? It''s the soul of Yanshan, in taixuzong.


    Who is the most powerful master of Fudao in Shangyuan dynasty? It''s Xu Ziyan, in taixuzong.


    So people who can perfectly realize the value of the star beast are in taixuzong. Even if they get the star beast corpse, what can they do? Are you asking for taixuzong? So after offending taixuzong, will taixuzong deal with them? If you don''t pay attention to them, the materials of the star beast can only be stacked in the storage ring. It''s better to get some compensation from taixuzong. Needless to say, the elixir refined by the king of medicine also has a great auxiliary effect on these Saint level great friars. As long as they can exchange two elixirs from heaven, it''s worth it.


    Seeing the friars of Shangyuan, they were not provoked at all. The head of the Japanese clan''s face was gloomy, and there was a stalemate between the two sides. The friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty and the friars of the hundred ethnic groups were separated behind each other, and there was a trend of disagreement and fighting. It''s just that the Japanese patriarch and Xu Ziyan are still restraining themselves.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes twinkled. She didn''t want to have a conflict with the hundred ethnic groups here, just as the Japanese patriarch didn''t want to have a conflict with Xu Ziyan here. Because the environment here is too bad for them. While Xu Ziyan''s eyes flickered. The eyes of the head of the Moon Clan also flickered. Before the head of the Japanese clan spoke, he said in a voice:


    "Xu Daoyou, what can you give if you ask us to make conditions? You must be very clear about the value of the star beast. "


    "Yes! What can you give? " The heads of the Japanese and the star clans look excited. You can''t bring out the same treasure. Then the truth will be on our side.


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while and said: "this time, even if I choose the booty first. How about your preference next time? "


    The three clan leaders of sun, moon and star stopped talking. The purpose of their visit is very clear, because they speculate that there may be a test ground for hundreds of ethnic groups here. So their goal is the testing ground of the hundred ethnic groups. If you give up the corpse of the star beast and get the next priority, then you don''t have to worry about Shangyuan and the hundred race competing for the trial field. At that time, Xu Ziyan knows that giving up the priority is to lose the trial field, and they don''t know whether they will cry to death?


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t know what they think, if Xu Ziyan knows. She won''t cry to death, but she may laugh to death. Because the testing ground of the hundred ethnic groups is now in Taixu sect.


    "Good!" The head of the three tribes of sun, moon and star thought about it all at once. He immediately nodded and agreed, and the head of the Japanese clan added:


    "we can keep our priority until we see the treasure."


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan also happily agreed to come down.


    Both sides began to adjust their breath. The star beasts in this war consumed a lot for each of their friars. One after another, they set up a small defensive array for themselves, then swallow the elixir and begin to adjust their breath.


    When Xu Ziyan began to set up a defensive array, the head of the three tribes of sun, moon and star also gave Xu Ziyan a strange look. They wondered why Xu Ziyan''s breath was still so strong that he didn''t use the weak period after using the secret method?


    Xu Ziyan didn''t know what they were thinking. When he opened the array, his body was contained in the array. After swallowing the elixir, he took out a crystal pulse and held it in his arms and began to restore his cultivation.


    About a day later, the friars began to put away the defensive immortal array one after another, and appeared in front of the public with full spirit.Shangyuan mainland and the friars of the hundred ethnic groups are in a good mood. Taixuzong gets the star beast, and the rest of the saint friars in Shangyuan mainland can get the compensation from taixuzong. The friars of the hundred ethnic groups get a first choice, and they get the trial field of the hundred ethnic groups. They no longer need to worry about Shangyuan mainland. The monks gathered together and went forward again.


    After another day and a half, he killed many monks in the crazy immortal prison. Finally, he came to the center of this dark continent and presented a huge black flower in front of the monks.


    This flower is not known by any friars, even the friars from the time of the hundred ethnic groups. The medicine king who is proficient in all kinds of plants has never seen this shape of flower.


    This flower stretches out and occupies ten li in a circle, releasing its dark precious light. A trace of precious light converges and shoots into the sky. What''s more, the friars now see that this flower is not a real entity, but is made up of rich Yuan Li. However, the strong Yuan Li is concentrated here, forming a kind of dark color, emitting pure nihility. This changed the color of the monks'' faces.


    Seeing this flower, the monks knew why there was a star beast with nihilistic powers here. If you give the star beast enough time, it can really grow up here. At that time, it may be another catastrophe in fairyland.


    This swarthy flower has 108 leaves, and each leaf is flowing with complicated patterns. The complex pattern is composed of extremely small patterns, forming an independent small world for the whole flower.


    When the head of the Japanese clan waved his hand, a monk from heaven flew away towards the flower and fell towards a leaf. He walked around on the flower leaf, and then gathered Yuan Li to hit the flower leaf, but the talisman flow on the flower leaf completely solved his blow. The emperor flew back and shook his head. All the monks knew that it was not easy to enter the world of this flower.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The monks flew to the sky one after another, and then looked down. Then I saw a dark whirlpool in the bud of the flower. The monks knew that it should be the entrance to the flower world, but they didn''t know whether there would be danger in the whirlpool.


    However, the hundred people speculated that there was a trial ground for the hundred people, for fear that they would be preempted by the Shangyuan mainland. So the head of the Japanese clan looked at Xu Ziyan and said with a smile:


    "Xu Daoyou, it''s up to us to make the front stop this time."


    Words fall, also don''t wait for Xu Ziyan reply, then take the lead toward the lower bud fell down. One by one, the friars of a hundred families followed, and Xu Ziyan stood in the air with no preemptive mind. In her opinion, even if there is any treasure in it, she can''t get it first.


    After all the friars'' bodies disappeared in the flower bud, Xu Ziyan''s body began to dive down. Behind her was the friars of Shangyuan, who pulled a line in the air, like a sharp arrow.


    As soon as she entered the flower world, Xu Ziyan felt the surging nihilistic power, which was rapidly consuming the shield of her defense fairy. They have been in the meteorite belt for such a long time, and they have experienced a soul stirring battle with the star beast. Their immortal defense tools have been consumed for a long time, but now they are rapidly washed and decomposed by the surging nihilistic force, and the defense shield is thinning at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Looking down, you can see that the friars of the hundred ethnic groups have become black spots. At this time, the friars of the hundred ethnic groups are also looking up, and you can see that the friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty have just come in from the entrance. Moreover, after a while, the defense weapons of the hundred people have exhausted their energy and released the best Xianfu one by one. They immediately release a layer of strong defense shield. The head of the xingzu clan looked up and said:


    "those bumpkins in the Shangyuan Dynasty are going to suffer. They may have been torn up by the power of nothingness before they fell to the ground."


    The head of the Yu clan also showed a sarcastic smile and said, "where is the inheritance of our hundred nationalities in the Shangyuan dynasty? It is estimated that they have never heard of the best Xianxian rune. With their level of Rune making, it looks good. Ha ha... "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The friars of all nationalities gave out a happy laugh together. One by one, they looked up cruelly. Then there was a look of consternation on their faces.


    Among them, the black spots above suddenly burst out a brilliant light. Naturally, those black spots were monks in the upper Yuan Dynasty, and the light burst out was the light of talisman.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3137

    Thank you very much for loving your classmates (588), 182151078. Xiuxian is no longer the reward of legendary classmates!


    It''s just


    The light of the talisman is too dazzling. Even if the friars of the hundred families are far away from the friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty, they can feel the fluctuation of the light.


    "This is Super product Xianxian Fu


    The patriarch of the star clan naturally knows the fluctuation of the super product Xianxian Fu. He also saw the super product Xianxian Fu in the era of the hundred nationalities, but the race who was good at making the Fu was almost extinct in the havoc of heaven and earth. Even if there were a few left, the inheritance was broken. Now the hundred nationalities can''t make the super product Xianxian Fu at all, and the top-level talisman they can make is the best one Celestial talisman.


    One side of the rain clan leader heard the star clan leader''s words, eyes immediately become red.


    Super product Xianxian Fu!


    Even the friars who are not the makers of runes know that the super Xianfu is not a grade higher than the best Xianfu. Its efficacy is more than 100 times higher than the best Xianfu. That is to say, the effect of a super Xianfu is at least as good as that of a hundred best Xianfu.


    It can be seen that this kind of super product is precious.


    In a simple way, it is only a talisman, but in a complicated way, it is a kind of talisman orthodoxy. With this kind of talisman orthodoxy, Shangyuan would have an advantage in the future collision between the two sides. You should know that a super Xianfu can already resist the attack of Saint level great friars. Even if the peak friars of Saint level 9 attack, they can also resist a blow. In the future, if the monks in the Shangyuan Dynasty were equipped with this talisman, there would be no doubt that they would be invincible in the battle between the two sides.


    "Brother Yang!" The head of the star clan looks at the head of the Japanese clan. There was a trace of worry on his face.


    The Japanese patriarch''s face was very dignified at this time. Naturally, he knew the threat of super product Xianxian Fu. He thought that there was sun Qingmu, the medicine king in Shangyuan. However, although the medicine king was powerful, his help to Shangyuan was slow. It was impossible for a pill to produce a saint level monk. But this super product Xianxian Fu was different. It could be used as a medicine It can increase a monk''s combat power immediately.


    "I don''t know if they got this super Xianfu by chance from a relic, or do they have such a great master of Fudao?"


    "Each of their friars is releasing a super immortal talisman. It can''t be found in a certain relic. It should be that they have the great master of Fudao. " The chief of the Moon Clan said.


    "Whoever it is, the monk must be in our hands." The look of the Japanese patriarch became cold.


    "If we don''t get the monk, we''ll get the inheritance." The eyes of the head of the Moon Clan became firm.


    "Even if you can''t get anything, that master Fu Tao must die." There was a flash of killing in the eyes of the star clan leader.


    "Let''s go. Let''s get the testing ground of the hundred ethnic groups first."


    The Japanese patriarch said lightly. The body is diving down. Time seemed to pass very slowly. Half a day later, during this period, the friars of the hundred families had to change the best Xianxian rune, but the friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty behind them didn''t change it, and the flashing Rune was still shining.


    It took more than a day. The friars of the hundred ethnic groups first landed on the ground of the small world of flowers, and then replaced it with a piece of the best Xianfu. He looked around warily.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan and other friars of the upper Yuan Dynasty also fell on the ground, and then these friars took out the elixir and swallowed it without hesitation to supplement the consumption of the past two days.


    The fragrance of that elixir is all super elixir. Naturally, these super elixirs are all presented by Xu Ziyan, and they are only the lower grade super Huiyuan elixir among the super elixirs.


    but


    Although it''s not the elixir of heaven. But it''s also a super elixir! Second only to tongtianjing''s super elixir!


    Do you have super elixir?


    Yes!


    Bai nationality has a super quality Xiandan master, which is a saint level friar of Japanese nationality. However, refining a super quality elixir is not only possible with a super quality elixir, but also with rare herbs. It''s not enough just rare herbs. The age of each herb must exceed ten thousand years. Of course, the longer the medicine age, the better. So refining a super elixir is not easy.


    But


    All this is not a problem for Xu Ziyan, and even before the king of medicine joined Taixu sect, there was not only Xu Ziyan, a super elixir, but also Danyi. Although Danyi is still very low in the realm of super elixir, it can only be said that it is a beginner, but it is also a super elixir.


    The most important thing is that taixuzong has an endless supply of rare herbs, and the age of ten thousand years is the lowest. Because Xu Ziyan has a planet of herbal medicine, and it is precisely because of the endless herbal medicine that Xu Ziyan and Danyi enter the world very quickly. Because an Alchemist is piled up with herbal medicine, no matter how savvy you are, you can''t do without practice. Only through constant alchemy practice, can an alchemist really grow up.


    This is the reason why alchemists of taixuzong grow up very fast. Of course, those alchemists of taixuzong can''t find the herbs Xu Ziyan contributes to the body space. They have the existence of Wangxian city. Taixuzong doesn''t lack the herbs of the best natural alchemy. It can be said that the success rate of the Japanese Alchemist is not as high as that of Danyi. That''s because the Japanese alchemist doesn''t spend as much herbs as Danyi.In fact, the Japanese super alchemist only made five super alchemy in his life. It''s not that he didn''t want to make them, but that he didn''t have any materials.


    So now I see that the friars in Shangyuan were so wasteful


    No!


    This is show off, naked show off!


    Eyes full of envy, jealousy, greed


    However, they also think that Shangyuan mainland is a loser. Although there are not many monks in Shangyuan mainland at this time, there are only a dozen of them, but they are also more than a dozen elixirs!


    Xu Ziyan did not pay attention to them at this time, but looked at them from a distance. In her extreme eyes, she vaguely saw a huge flower.


    At this time, the head of the three families of sun, moon and star also vaguely saw the flowers in the extreme eye, and then called the friars of the hundred families to fly away. Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul looked at each other, with a relaxed smile on their face, and flew away towards the front.


    The flower gradually became clear. Although the flower was huge, it was far less than the flower built by nihilistic power. It was about a kilometer round.


    , as like as two peas, but the flower is not built by the power of nothingness, but a real flower, whose shape is just like the flower that was built by the nothingness. The purple smoke reflected on it, and speculated that the real flower was the source of the flower world constructed by the nihility.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s look changed slightly, she smelled a dangerous breath, a strong breath. A power no less than her strong breath.


    Smelling this kind of breath, Xu Ziyan''s nerves can''t help tensing. He opens his eyes to see Kunpeng and looks far away. His heart is a jump.


    The flower is also made up of 108 leaves, and there are also dense patterns on the petals, but what makes Xu Ziyan''s heart jump is that there are monks sitting on the 108 petals.


    At this time, the friars of all nationalities had already flown to the flower not far away, and also saw the friars sitting on the petals of the flower. They could not help but stop. There is loss, shock and expectation in my heart.


    They were shocked and lost, as if their speculation was wrong. There was no testing ground for hundreds of ethnic groups, only a huge flower. At this time, their hearts also have a kind of bitterness.


    Think about it, how can the hundred race testing ground be in the immortal prison?


    It''s just that when they saw or heard the description of Baoguang, they thought it was very similar to the Baoguang from the Baizu proving ground


    When the catastrophe came, the fairyland was in chaos. What could not happen?


    It may not be impossible for the trial field of the hundred ethnic groups to fall into the immortal prison. That''s why they come here full of expectation, but now they are full of loss and bitterness.


    They were shocked that there were friars sitting on the petals, and their breath was absolutely holy friars.


    What is the origin of these monks?


    Is it a criminal in Xianxian prison?


    But we don''t think they''re crazy?


    Is it possible to get out of madness once you reach the saint level? And it''s here that these criminals break through to the holy level?


    What they are looking forward to is this flower. Although they don''t know what it is, it is absolutely a treasure.


    But


    Before the three families of sun, moon and star made a decision, they saw three monks flying down from the petals, with a strong breath.


    Powerful!


    It''s very powerful. Every friar exudes the breath of the peak of the Ninth level of saint. Two of them had only one pair of shorts on their body, and the rest of them were full of clothes. The other one was wearing a simple robe and had a bulging chest. It could be seen that she was a woman, but her whole body, including her face, was covered with complicated patterns, which made it difficult to distinguish her face.


    As soon as the three friars appeared, they opened their mouths and spewed out a breath. The power of nothingness spurted out. The friars of the hundred families immediately uttered a few screams. It turned out that the three Saint level friars fell like this.


    The head of the three clans of sun, moon and star didn''t react at all. At this time, he saw the three monks on the opposite side killing the three Saint level monks on his side. He was furious. He just wanted to kill each other by sacrificing an immortal weapon, but he saw a monk standing in the middle grinning at him. The pattern on his face was distorted and gloomy.


    "Seven, you''re all right."


    The head of the Japanese clan was stunned. He was the seventh in the family, but only his elders and his elder brothers and sisters called him Lao Qi. And when he became the head of the Japanese clan, no one called him Lao Qi any more. He had forgotten the title, but today he heard it again.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3138

    Ning Mu looked to the other side and saw the Friar''s face squirming. The pattern on his face gradually disappeared into the inside, revealing a face that reminded him of his long memory. "Two Brother


    The head of the Japanese clan breathed out in surprise, and the long-term memory came like a flood. At the beginning, a big event that caused a sensation among the three groups of sun, moon and star took place. The second childe, the patriarch of the three families of sun, moon and star, has joined hands to get rid of their eldest brother one by one, and is designated as the monk of the future patriarch of the three families.


    At that time, they were all celestial beings, and they thought they had done it secretly. But the leader of the three families of Sun Moon Star learned the truth with great magic power, and then put them into the immortal prison. This is what the leader of the three families of sun moon star is now.


    "Hehe, Laoqi, do you remember the second elder brother? Are you the patriarch now?"


    The head of the Japanese clan took a deep breath, looked at a man and a woman beside his second brother and said: "compared with these two, they are the second son and the second young lady of the star clan."


    "Not bad!" The faces of the two friars also squirmed, showing their true colors. But it seems that they can''t hold on for long, and soon dense patterns appear on their faces, including the second son of the Japanese nationality.


    The heads of the Moon Clan and the star clan are shocked. They did not expect that they would meet the culprit who murdered their elder brother in the original family here, and even more did not expect that they broke through to the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level.


    They believed that the three monks in front of them did not break through to the Holy Level in the immortal prison of the hundred nationality era, but should be after the hundred nationality era and after the end of the Holocaust. I don''t know what kind of mutation happened in this immortal prison to make them break through to the holy level, and all the way to the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level.


    It''s just that their patterns are really weird. They believe that it is these patterns that make them unable to leave this space. Once they leave this space, they may explode and die like the criminals they see in the immortal prison. But I''m afraid it''s these patterns that make them break through.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes can''t help looking at the huge flower behind them. Is it all because of the variation brought by this huge flower?


    "Lao Qi, what happened outside?" The second son of the Japanese asked in a voice.


    The head of the Japanese clan sighed softly. At this time, his mood was very complicated, but he simply said the things outside from the era of the hundred nationalities to now. Although he has simply said it. However, there are too many things to be said, and we have talked about them for more than half an hour.


    The three monks on the other side were silent. At this time, the head of the Japanese clan asked:


    "two brother. What happened to the immortal prison? "


    The second son of the Japanese clan looked at the head of the Japanese clan, and there was a trace of pain in his eyes. He said: "at the beginning, the three of us were sent here, and what we did every day was mining. The world of immortal prison is not suitable for cultivation at all. There is a lack of strength here. And the three of us have committed very serious crimes. Even if we keep digging day and night, it will take hundreds of millions of years.


    And what about going out?


    Hundreds of millions of years later, when we go out, our cultivation is still the highest. But you brothers have already entered the holy world. Where can we go in the fairyland?


    So the three of us don''t want to go out. Of course, we won''t go mining and have nothing to do all day. Cultivation does not go up but goes down.


    But


    Finally one day. A huge flower landed in the immortal prison, and then the whole immortal prison changed. All the criminals at that time were very curious about the flower. But I found that this flower has a kind of nihilistic power, no matter how we attack it, it is dissolved by that nihilistic power. What we don''t know is that this flower is influencing us silently, planting an unknown power in our soul. By the time we find out, we are already controlled by it.


    At that time, the seal of the immortal prison began to crack gradually, and some criminals rushed out excitedly, but just left the immortal prison, they all died of suicide. This kind of thing happens many times, we speculate that everything is caused by this flower. But we can''t do anything about it.


    Suddenly one day, the whole immortal prison collapsed, half of it was smashed, and many criminals turned into powder. "


    There was a trace of fear in the eyes of the second son of the Japanese nationality. The three patriarchs of the sun, moon and star looked at each other. They knew that it should be the day when the fairyland collapsed. On that day, the fairyland broke a lot of pieces. They were drifting away with those broken continents.


    "At that time, the whole immortal prison seemed to be collapsing, and every criminal was in despair. However, at this time, the flower released a strong border, enveloped the remaining immortal prison, and prevented the collapse of the immortal prison. "


    In the eyes of the second Japanese princess, there was a look of life after disaster: "later, the border began to shrink slowly, forming a flower world of nothingness."


    "The flower of nothingness?"


    "Yes, later our consciousness unknowingly knew the name of this flower, and its name was the flower of nothingness. The huge flower of nothingness you see in us is the small world, and the flower of nothingness behind me is the real noumenon. "Space fell into loneliness, Xu Ziyan and other friars stood in the last face and did not speak. Moreover, Xu Ziyan also quietly made a defensive gesture to the monks such as Yanshan soul. She felt that the pattern on the other side was very strange, and things might change in a bad direction.


    After a moment''s silence, the Japanese patriarch finally said, "second brother, what''s your plan?"


    "What are you going to do? Ha ha... " The second son of the Japanese nationality laughed wildly: "we all lost our original intention and became crazy. But we know that cultivation does not need the power of heaven and earth. What we need is the power of nothingness. When I broke the saint level, I finally recovered. But also know that I can never leave here, as long as I leave here, will explode death.


    So, I will be at ease to cultivate here, I want to make this my country, here everything is decided by me, all people will crawl under my feet.


    I''ve done it in the past


    The second son of the Japanese nationality was crazy: "however, the number of monks in my country is too small now. Since you are here today, don''t leave. Be my subjects honestly. "


    "You want to keep us?" The friars of the hundred ethnic groups immediately became nervous.


    "Good! You now have two choices, one is to die, the other is to get rid of your shield and surrender to me. "


    Get rid of the shield?


    Isn''t it impossible to leave here forever?


    "Second brother!" The Japanese patriarch took a deep breath and said, "let''s stop here. We''ll leave now."


    With these words, the head of the Japanese clan felt depressed. This trip was really a big loss. Not only some heavenly gods died, but also three holy monks died, but there was no harvest. The only harvest, the star beast, was taken away by taixuzong. However, before his words came to an end, the second son of the clan began to laugh wildly.


    "Ha ha ha Surrender


    "Whoosh..."


    The three riyuexing criminals on the opposite side rushed out towards the leader of riyuexing, showing a sword of nothingness in their hands, chopping down towards the leader of riyuexing.


    "Withdraw!"


    The head of the Japanese clan first sacrificed the Golden Wheel of Dali to cover the retreat of the monks behind him. But before his voice fell, the three criminals on the opposite side gave a long cry.


    "Boom..."


    The great monks who sat on their knees stood up and killed them. Xu Ziyan''s face is dignified. He knows that he can''t retreat at this time. If he retreats, he will be in the pursuit of the other party. I''m afraid there are few who can escape at last. At this time, the friars of the hundred ethnic groups also realized that there was only one way in front of them, that is, to fight to death. Either to fight to death the criminals in the immortal prison or to die in the immortal prison.


    The head of the three families of sun, moon and star and their second elder brother and sister are fighting together. The strong wind is raging, and the hard earth shows a gap. This is the most powerful collision in fairyland, the collision at the peak of the ninth floor of Saint level.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were fixed on the struggle between the six great monks in the later stage of the ninth floor of the holy level, and his heart was a jump. The patriarchs of the three nationalities of sun, moon and star are at a weak disadvantage, and this disadvantage is still expanding.


    "So strong!"


    Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul look at each other. Needless to say, Xu Ziyan has the power of space now. So at a glance, we can see that the reason why the three clan leaders of sun, moon and star are at a disadvantage is because of each other''s nihility. The power of nothingness can be said to be within the scope of the power of space, and it also belongs to the top power of the power of space. The attack of the three clan leaders of riyuexing was resolved by nihilistic force, but the three clan leaders of riyuexing could not resolve the nihilistic force, they could only be hard connected.


    At this time, the whole space was in chaos. The number of criminals in immortal prison was a little less than that of monks of 100 families plus monks of Shangyuan Dynasty. However, their nihilistic power occupied the top and gradually suppressed the monks of 100 families and Shangyuan Dynasty. Moreover, at this time, several criminals in the immortal prison rushed to kill the friars of the hundred families.


    The saint level great friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty formed a battle array. In this battle array, there are Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun. The three great friars who understood the power of space gradually began to occupy a certain advantage.


    However, Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun and Yuan are also a little bit tied up, because there are sword Wuxu and Zuo Yan and Cangwu. They need to take care of them from time to time, otherwise they would have died under the nihility of the criminals in immortal prison.


    "Boom..."


    The Heavenly God of the hundred ethnic groups began to fall. The head of the Japanese ethnic group showed his eyes and wanted to crack. As soon as he swept his eyes, he looked at Xu Ziyan. He couldn''t have noticed Xu Ziyan, because at this time, only the side of Shangyuan continent had a slight advantage. So he called out to Xu Ziyan:


    "Xu Daoyou, please help me. Or we''ll all die here. "


    Please! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3139

    Thank you very much to anna1978 (688), I like the reward of jinlingdong (100)!


    Xu Ziyan originally wanted to observe the nihility for a while, but the Japanese patriarch spoke, and she was not good at hesitating. After all, they are grasshoppers tied to a rope at this time. If either party loses too much, it will eventually lead to a complete rout. At that time, Xu Ziyan will not fall, but how many holy friars in the upper Yuan Dynasty can survive?


    I''m afraid that first of all, his master jianwuxu is about to fall, and his cultivation here and now seems too weak.


    Xu Ziyan knows that the most effective immortal formula for the criminals in the immortal prison at this time is Xinsheng, but she can''t use it enough at this time. The consumption of Xinsheng is too big, not only Yuanli, but also Yuanshen. With so many criminals in the immortal prison, I''m afraid Xu Ziyan can''t stop killing Yuan Li and Yuan Shen. At that time, Xu Ziyan could only wait to die. So her new sword formula can only be reserved for the critical moment, at least when the criminals in immortal prison are almost killed. And in this process, but also from time to time to swallow elixir, so that their state as close as possible to the peak.


    He glanced at the head of the three clans of the sun, moon and star. He saw that the head of the three clans of the sun, moon and star couldn''t help those hundred clans. They had lost their advantage. Take another look at the hundred clan Tianzun. There are only five criminals attacking them. However, the holy level is facing the Tianzun, which is a one-sided massacre. In only one or two breath, the Tianzun of the hundred ethnic groups has fallen, but several.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan pushed back a late peak criminal in front of him. Although he was the peak criminal in the late stage of the Ninth level of the holy level. But the real fighting power is not as good as the head of the star clan. After Xu Ziyan pushed him back with a sword, he stretched out his left hand and pointed to the five Saint level criminals who were slaughtering the hundred nationality Tianzun.


    "Hum..."


    In the front of Xu Ziyan''s finger, there is a fist sized light ball, and the inner disk of the light ball spins a dense and small moon essence wheel.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan bent his finger and shot the fist sized ball of light towards the direction of Bai Zu Tianzun.


    "Boom..."


    The fist sized ball of light burst in the air, and the small and dense yuejing wheel expanded rapidly in the space. Each yuejing wheel became the size of a full moon machete, whistling to the five Saint level criminals in the first level immortal prison.


    Nihilistic power has restraint on other attributes, but the cultivation of the five immortal Prison Criminals on the first level of the holy level is too different from that of Xu Ziyan, although they are also holy level. In front of Xu Ziyan, he can''t be regarded as a mole ant, but he is just like a child who can walk.


    In less than two minutes, the intensive yuejing wheel delayed the criminals in the immortal prison on the first floor of the five holy levels. At that moment, Xu Ziyan attracted the attention of the criminals in the immortal prison. At once, more than a dozen criminals rushed out of the immortal prison, which was divided into two parts. One part of them had low accomplishments and rushed to the heaven. Some of them rushed to Xu Ziyan, the monks of Shangyuan Dynasty.


    In his opinion, Xu Ziyan will no longer save the Heavenly God. It''s good for Xu Ziyan to be able to bear the pressure from the criminals in the immortal prison. Where can he have the energy to save the hundred clan Tianzun?


    "It''s a big loss this time!"


    As soon as they were relieved, they saw the criminals of Youxian prison rushing towards them. They were in a panic. Eyes involuntarily looked at Xu Ziyan, but saw some higher cultivation of immortal Prison Criminals rushed to Xu Ziyan and other Shangyuan mainland friars. Their eyes were filled with despair.


    "Give it to us!"


    At this time, on the other two corners of a triangular battle formation formed by the Shangyuan continent, Yan Shanhun and Yuan called out to Xu Ziyan.


    "And me!"


    The medicine King behind Xu Ziyan suddenly stepped forward. Top in the position of Xu Ziyan. As soon as Xu Ziyan pointed out, another light group appeared at his fingertip, and then with a flick of his finger, the light group roared away towards the criminals who rushed to the immortal prison.


    "Boom..."


    Even though two of the criminals in the immortal prison belong to the second level monks of the holy level, they didn''t stick to the moon essence wheel released by Xu Ziyan until the third breath.


    And in Xu Ziyan''s side, the circle of Sancai formation. Originally, the soul of Yanshan and the king of medicine also showed their peak fighting power. Kill three Saint level criminals.


    Every friar quickly took a elixir. Although they didn''t consume much, it was a waste to take elixir at this time, but in order to maintain the peak state, they didn''t care about it. At this time, everything is more important than life.


    "Move


    Xu Ziyan stands in the middle of the Sancai formation. Yanshan soul, Yuan Yuan and Yao Wang occupy a corner respectively. Hearing Xu Ziyan''s words, three great monks lead the Sancai formation to move.


    At this time, only the friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty led by the three great friars, Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun and yuan, who knew the meaning of space, had the upper hand. But the upper hand was temporary. If we let the criminals in the immortal prison kill all the friarsno


    As long as half of the criminals are killed and half of them are poured out to besiege the friars in the Shangyuan Dynasty, even with the existence of Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun and Heyuan, they will fall into an instant disadvantage. At that time, apart from escaping, they will die, and they may not be able to escape. You know, this is immortal prison, the home of these criminals. They are more familiar with it than Xu Ziyan and others.


    What''s more


    The flower of emptiness has always given Xu Ziyan a sense of danger. Does the flower of emptiness have no attack power?


    Who knows?


    So Xu Ziyan knew that he had to take the initiative to attack. When they still had a slight advantage, he had to take the initiative to attack. If he killed one more criminal in the immortal prison, he could relieve the pressure of the friars of the hundred families and gradually regain the advantage.


    Seeing this scene, the head of the three clans of sun, moon and star felt a little happy and a little ashamed at the same time. Originally, they invited monks from Shangyuan to come here. One reason was that they needed Qinglong and Baihu. The other reason was that they wanted monks from Shangyuan to be cannon fodder.


    But


    Now they are more like cannon fodder, and the friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty have become the masters of rescuing them.


    The difference Some big!


    But at this time, they can only bury the shame in their hearts, because the power of nothingness really has a restraining effect on them, and they need Xu Ziyan to break this bondage.


    With this move, they rushed to the nearest hundred holy friars. There were three hundred holy friars who were back to back to resist the attack of three immortal Prison Criminals. Xu Ziyan and other friars came and liberated the three hundred friars. After the three Saint friars said "thank you", they flew away to the hundred friars not far away. Since they were liberated by the friars of Shangyuan, they had to help the other friars and strive for a slight advantage. Maybe the final result is decided by this advantage.


    Eighteen immortals Prison Criminals surrounded the Sancai sword array in the middle of Shangyuan, and the nihilistic force attacked the friars in Shangyuan. The friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty were taken advantage of in an instant, and they were deadlocked with the criminals in the immortal prison. Although there is no space for monks such as immortal master, demon master, demon master and Venus to understand, they are also the nine level monks of Saint level. At this time, they not only take out their peak state, but also desperately.


    They know that they are not desperate at this time, waiting for them is likely to fall. And it''s a desperate way to fight, including Wuxu, the sword with the lowest accomplishments. They only attack but don''t defend. Because they have super Xianfu, and the battle circle naturally forms a kind of defense. But even so, Wuxu, the sword with the lowest accomplishments, has released three super Xianfu in succession, and Zuoyan and Cangwu have also released two.


    Relying on this fighting method, the friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty regained the advantage again, which made the friars of the hundred ethnic groups blush with envy.


    This Too extravagant!


    That''s super Xianfu! It''s a waste! If I had such a super Xianfu, would I be so embarrassed? Maybe I''ve already killed the criminal in the fairy prison opposite.


    As Xu Ziyan moves in the middle of the Sancai array, he looks around, and his heart gradually settles down. Although they are still in a weak position on the whole, as long as they kill the 18 immortal prison criminals around them and attract a group of immortal Prison Criminals, they should be able to reach a stalemate.


    His eyes swept over the eighteen criminals in the immortal prison. Ten of them were from the early stage to the middle stage of the Ninth level of the holy level, and eight were just the peak of the eighth level of the holy level. But their nihility restrained the monks. Even though yuan and Yanshan spirit understood the power of space, they were just beginning to enter the Xiaocheng realm, so they were even in the Shangyuan Dynasty Lu''s fighting style only brought the stalemate.


    Of course, this is because Xu Ziyan didn''t do it. But even if Xu Ziyan''s hand is not able to solve it in a short time, how long can the friars of the hundred families persist?


    Xu Ziyan read a move, put away the sword, took out the jade flute across the lip. With the whimpering of the flute, the music of the stars enveloped the 18 criminals in the immortal prison. Xu Ziyan did not spread the sound of the flute, but just enveloped the 18 criminals in the immortal prison, because the smaller the scope, the greater the power.


    The eighteen criminals in the immortal prison felt the collapse of the universe pouring towards them. The collapse of the power and the vibration of the void made their souls suppressed. Even the souls of the eight monks in the eighth level of the holy order appeared a crack.


    This kind of opportunity yanshanhun and other friars can pass, just in a moment, the friars of Shangyuan broke out a peak attack.


    "Boom boom..."


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3140

    Congratulations on peigougou becoming the best leader!


    In a series of explosions, eight of the 18 suppressed criminals in the immortal prison were killed instantly. It was the eight Saint level eight layers, and the remaining ten Saint level nine layers also spewed blood from their mouths.


    "Hum..."


    Just when Xu Ziyan and others were ready to take advantage of the victory, a wave came from the flower of nothingness. It seemed that the wave had no attack power. It spread over the friars of the hundred families and the criminals in the immortal prison, and spread to Xu Ziyan and other friars.


    But


    When the wave spread into Xu Ziyan''s star fantasy moment, Xu Ziyan just heard a sharp cry, the star fantasy burst into pieces, and Xu Ziyan shot out a mouthful of blood.


    "Purple smoke!"


    Yan Shanhun and other friars in Shangyuan changed their faces greatly. Today, Xu Ziyan is their mainstay. Even the immortal master and other friars subconsciously regard Xu Ziyan as their spiritual pillar. Now, seeing Xu Ziyan injured, they can''t help being anxious.


    At this time, there is a kind of fear in their hearts, even Xu Ziyan is no exception.


    The flower of nothingness!


    No one knows how high the power of the flower of nothingness will be, but they know that a tight hand will break Xu Ziyan''s music skill, and also let Xu Ziyan suffer. This is the first time that Xu Ziyan has been deprived of Yingong. Tension and a trace of fear emerge in her heart.


    However, in an instant, she cut away her fear from her heart. In this situation, once she had fear in her heart, it would not be far from falling. Put away the jade flute at the same time swallowed a elixir, Taixu sword once again in the hand. The ten injured criminals from immortal prison came again.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a mysterious whirlpool. The eye of time and space. Yao Yao points to the ten criminals in immortal prison.


    "Sure!"


    The body shape of the ten criminals in the immortal prison was certain, and the attack of the monks such as Yanshan spirit poured out like a storm. But these criminals have the power of nothingness, even for the space attribute also has a certain resistance.


    Just for a moment, just before the attack of yanshanhun and other friars reached them, the ten criminals in immortal prison broke free from the shackles of space and released the power of nothingness in a hurry.


    "Boom..."


    The ten monks of immortal prison were blasted out again. The seven orifices sprayed blood, and their breath dropped sharply. But it still didn''t fall, which made the cultivation of the hundred people and Shangyuan continent look at it.


    "Up


    Xu Ziyan gave a soft drink. He flew out of the Sancai array, and the Taixu sword in his hand killed one of the immortal monks.


    "One sword can break all laws!"


    The Sancai array suddenly dispersed, and the monks in Shangyuan Dynasty rushed to the remaining nine monks in immortal prison. At this time, each monk knew very well that the ten monks in immortal prison were at the end of a bolt for continuous damage.


    "Boom boom..."


    Ten immortal monks fell in an instant. The friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty quickly assembled again into a battle array of three talents.


    The Japanese patriarch saw the results of the battle in Shangyuan. Although he was excited, he knew that the real victory was no longer Xu Ziyan''s side. Xu Ziyan''s success in this battle could only balance the situation between the two sides. Moreover, the next battle in Shangyuan mainland will not be easy, because the flower of nothingness has paid attention to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan will not be given another chance to play music. Without sound power, Shangyuan did not have much advantage. And the real winner or loser is on their three sides. Only by killing the first three second CHILDES and second young ladies of the three families of sun, moon and star, can they really achieve the result.


    "Xu Daoyou!" "Can you get close to us and hold down two opponents for us?" the head of the Japanese clan shouted


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed. She understood the intention of the Japanese patriarch. She wanted the friars of Shangyuan to form a battle line to stop the second young lady of the Moon Clan and the second young master of the star clan. Then she asked the three patriarchs of the sun, the moon and the star clan to release the fairy formula they had joined hands with and kill the second young master of the sun clan first.


    There is no doubt about it. The Japanese clan leader''s choice is correct, but he wants to push the whole team of Shangyuan to the past. easier said than done?


    And like Zuo Yan, Cangwu and jianwuxu, how can they resist those two masters who are afraid of even Xu Ziyan? I''m afraid that as soon as we get closer, we will be suppressed by the opponent''s momentum and drag down the whole battle.


    Now everyone can see clearly that the three friars who fought against the three clan heads of sun, moon and star were the strongest among the friars in immortal prison. If they could be killed, the result of the war would be doomed.


    But


    Block two of the three highest hands!


    "Ziyan, let''s go!"


    Xu Ziyan looked at the soul of Yanshan and saw that the soul of Yanshan was firm: "Ziyan, we must take risks, otherwise delay will only do us harm. The yuan force here is very thin, more is the force of nothingness. We don''t get replenishment, on the contrary, we consume a lot, but they can get a continuous supply. And


    Yanshan soul said here, eyes toward the direction of the nihilistic flower, a look of fear, the meaning of this look Xu Ziyan naturally understand. Although she cut off the fear of the flower of nothingness, there was still fear in her heart.Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at the battlefield of the three clan leaders of sun, moon and star. The three clan leaders were already a little anxious at this time, and the clan leader of that month called out again:


    "Xu Daoyou, now we are one, what are you hesitating about?"


    Xu Ziyan took back her eyes and looked at yuan. As long as she and Yanshan soul leave, the friars of Shangyuan will give them to yuan. Here is not only his highest cultivation and strongest fighting power, but also he is the only one who understands the space attribute and can fight with the immortal monk. Yuan took a deep breath in his airway:


    "don''t worry, I''m here!"


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun looked at each other, stamped on the ground, and their bodies shot out like sharp arrows. After them, the battle circles formed a new Sancai formation. The original top is in the front, and the other two corners are immortal master and demon master.


    The head of the star clan and the head of the Moon Clan saw Xu Ziyan and the Yanshan spirit shooting. As Xu Ziyan and the Yanshan spirit passed them, they flew away to the head of the Japanese clan.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun and the two monks in the immortal prison opposite each other made a blow. Then jump forward and entangle each other tightly. At this time, the three clan heads of sun, moon and star had gathered together and sacrificed their own immortals.


    At the moment when the three patriarchs joined hands, they each released their strongest strike.


    Dali Jinlun.


    The moon essence wheel.


    Star sword.


    The whole space vibrated with the three of them as the center, and the boundless power spread out, emitting brilliant light in the dim space.


    The sun and the moon shine together, the stars dot


    "You..."


    The second son of the Japanese nationality did not know the secret of the joint efforts of the three patriarchs, which could only be known as the three patriarchs. So when he saw this, he was shocked.


    While pestering her opponent, Xu Ziyan looks at the flower of the void with fear. She doesn''t see the alliance of the three nationalities. With the power she once built to see the alliance of the heads of the three nationalities, she has determined that the second son of the Japanese nationality is not lucky.


    Sure enough


    The second son of the RI nationality was turned into a powder and dissipated in the space under the joint efforts of the three patriarchs. Xu Ziyan took a long breath and felt relieved. She was not relieved by the fall of the second son of the Japanese nationality, but because the flower of emptiness did not release any energy.


    However, it also made her more curious about the flower of emptiness. Is it because the flower of emptiness doesn''t care about the fall of the second son of the Japanese family, or because it doesn''t have the ability to stop it?


    Xu Ziyan''s heart jumps, can the flower of void only have the ability to break the sound power? In other words, it only has the ability to affect the soul?


    At this time, the body shape of the three clan heads of sun, moon and star came flying towards Xu Ziyan, while Xu Ziyan''s body shape was flying towards Yanshan spirit, attacking each other with Yanshan spirit.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan did not forget to take a look at the other side of the original, and saw that although the other side of the original was completely at a disadvantage, because of the superior Xianfu, she could still support it, which made her feel a little relaxed.


    Soon, the heads of the three families of sun, moon and star kill the second young lady of the moon family. Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit hand over the last second son of the star family to the head of the three families of sun, moon and star. Their bodies are flying towards the original side. Seeing Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan flying, the friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty are in a state of great spirit. At this time, not only they, but also the friars of the hundred ethnic groups were in high spirits. They saw that the heads of the three ethnic groups had jointly killed the second son of the Japanese and the second miss of the moon. At this time, they were jointly killing the second son of the star ethnic group. As long as the three monks of immortal prison die, the victory of this battle will be doomed.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan had already come to the friars'' side of Shangyuan, and Xu Ziyan pointed out.


    "Sure!"


    Then the friars without the mainland attacked the fairyland, and Xu Ziyan''s Taixu sword and Yanshan soul''s double hammers had already attacked. Before the two men''s attack was over, the original friars'' attack was submerged. They were killed in a flash. Then he rushed to the rest of the monks.


    The leader of the three families of sun, moon and star also killed the second son of the star family. The three monks separated and rushed away in three directions. Xu Ziyan has not released the new life, at this time they have occupied the absolute advantage, and Xu Ziyan also need to guard against the flower of emptiness. Xu Ziyan killed a monk in immortal prison with one sword. She was very curious about these monks, especially the mysterious patterns on their body surface. She spread the world quickly and enveloped a monk in immortal prison with five layers of Saint level. Then she thought about it and took the monk into the body space.


    But


    As soon as the monk entered the purple smoke space, he seemed to have completely cut off the connection with the flower of void. The pattern on his body instantly released a dazzling light, and his body swelled.


    "Boom..."


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3141

    Thank you very much for the reward of long, who is looking for the gold in the book!


    With a loud noise, the monk of immortal prison exploded and turned into powder. Xu Ziyan took back a wisp of divine knowledge and shook his head helplessly. He put down his mind to capture the immortal monk and began to concentrate on killing him.


    About half an hour later, all the monks in the immortal prison were killed. Xu Ziyan looked to the mainland of the upper Yuan Dynasty, and was relieved to see that none of them had been killed. Looking back at the hundred families, there were no casualties among them. Except for the three great monks who began to fall, some of them were injured, but they didn''t fall again. However, the centenarians suffered a lot of casualties, about one third of them fell.


    At this time, the patriarchs of the three tribes of sun, moon and star were very weak. They used the magic formula three times in a row, which cost them a lot. There is fear in the eyes of the three of them, which is a kind of fear for Xu Ziyan. If Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun and others attack them at this time, they will be in extreme danger.


    They don''t think the rest of the friars can resist Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun, yuan he and Yao Wang. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s eyes, the three patriarchs couldn''t help smiling, but the smile was full of fear.


    Seeing the fear in their three eyes, Xu Ziyan was stunned, then suddenly. However, Xu Ziyan could not do this kind of harm to his allies, so he waved his hand to gather the monks of Shangyuan and began to resume breathing.


    Seeing the actions of the friars in the upper Yuan Dynasty, the head of the three families of sun, moon and star was a little relieved, and immediately called the friars of the hundred families into the breathing. It''s just that we didn''t put all our energy into the adjustment of breath, not to mention that the friars of the hundred ethnic groups put the friars of the Yuan Dynasty in their hearts. Even Xu Ziyan, they have to watch out for the flowers of nothingness.


    Fortunately, an hour passed, and the flower of nothingness did not react at all, which made the monks feel relaxed again.


    Half a day later.


    At the beginning, some monks began to adjust their breath one after another. Although the consumption of Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul was not as big as that of the sun, moon and stars, it was not small. When the two of them opened their eyes, the whole space was left, and the head of the three clans was still in the process of recuperation.


    Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan stood up from the ground, and the friars of the hundred ethnic groups in the opposite were nervous. Although at this time they have thought that Xu Ziyan will not be bad for them. But I couldn''t help getting nervous.


    But they found that the eyes of Xu Ziyan and other Shangyuan people did not look at them, but at the flowers of nothingness.


    Xu Ziyan steps toward the flower of nothingness, the closer to the immortal flower. The more she felt a power that attracted her, although she had a defensive talisman on her body, she seemed to be able to hear a silent call, calling her infinitely close to the flower of nothingness.


    There is no sound in this call. However, she ignored her defense shield and went straight to her soul, which shocked Xu Ziyan. She stopped cautiously and began to examine her body silently with divine consciousness. Yan Shanhun and Yuan and other friars stopped when they saw Xu Ziyan stop. At this time, they also heard the silent call. In fear, he began to examine the body with divine consciousness.


    Xu Ziyan checked every inch of his body and found no abnormality. He began to check his Dantian and know the sea. It''s a long sigh of relief to feel your soul and finally make sure there''s nothing unusual.


    It seems that this kind of call can only affect the soul, so that the monks who hear the call can not help but get close to the flower of nothingness, and there is no change to the monks'' body. Xu Ziyan slightly locked his brows and pondered.


    But


    Why call them near the flower of nothingness?


    Xu Ziyan''s heart jumped, she has a basic speculation, after approaching nihility, there must be no good, maybe they can''t resist the damage.


    "Shall we go or not?"


    Xu Ziyan hesitated and looked at the soul of Yanshan. At this time, the soul of Yanshan also hesitated. Although his fighting power is so strong that no friar dares to despise him, he also has a huge flaw, that is, his state of mind. The problem of petrification bothers his state of mind and makes his state of mind relatively unstable Ding, although his mood is very high, higher than that of Xu Ziyan, but the foundation is cracked because of his love death and heartless life.


    And this nihility seems to be aimed at the state of mind. It seems to have no actual attack power, but it has a strong influence on the soul of the monk. This is the weakness of Yanshan spirit, so Yanshan spirit hesitates.


    When Xu Ziyan saw the hesitation in the eyes of Yanshan soul, she was surprised. In her heart, Yanshan soul never knew what hesitation was, and she was a very determined monk.


    But


    Today, she saw hesitation in the eyes of Yanshan spirit.


    After a shock, Xu Ziyan immediately understood the hesitation in the heart of Yanshan soul, and immediately beat the retreat drum in his heart. In Xu Ziyan''s heart, nothing is more important than Yanshan soul. Since Yanshan soul is likely to be in danger, Xu Ziyan can give up everything.What''s more


    There may not be any treasure here, so far we have seen such a dangerous flower of nothingness.


    At this time, the three patriarchs of sun, moon and star also finished breathing. The three monks looked at the back of Xu Ziyan and others, and immediately stood up and walked towards Xu Ziyan and others.


    When they were about to approach the friars in the upper Yuan Dynasty, the patriarchs of the three clans had a sudden step, and they also heard a call to the soul.


    While they were walking, Xu Ziyan and other friars of Shangyuan had already turned around. Xu Ziyan wanted to leave. Although the friars of Shangyuan didn''t know the reason, they had no choice. Even where Xu Ziyan had to leave, they were also worried. So they didn''t ask Xu Ziyan why, just follow Xu Ziyan to turn around.


    Yanshan soul is held by Xu Ziyan. He can feel the firmness in Xu Ziyan''s hand and know that Xu Ziyan is for his sake. But there was hesitation in his eyes. He never hesitated. Although he was pulled back by Xu Ziyan, he was thinking quickly in his heart.


    "Xu Daoyou, this is..." The head of the Japanese clan was stunned.


    "We quit!" Xu Ziyan said simply.


    The head of the Japanese clan said, "just for that kind of call?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan simply admitted: "I feel that the flower of nothingness is very dangerous, but I don''t see any treasure. So we decided to quit. "


    Before he came, he just tasted Xu Ziyan''s and Yanshan''s music, but after entering the meteorite belt, he saw the real strength of Xu Ziyan and Yanshan''s soul.


    In fact, if there were no such monks in Shangyuan, I''m afraid most of them would have been killed. Even the three of them might not be able to survive. Even if they could escape from here, they would have been seriously injured at least. Because without the obstruction of Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit, they had no chance to join hands at all.


    The nihilistic flower in front of them felt very strange and dangerous. Maybe there was more danger than the second childe and young lady of the three families waiting for them. At this time, they either quit here like Xu Ziyan, or they had to get the help of Xu Ziyan and other friars.


    After pondering for a while, the head of the Japanese clan said with a smile: "Xu Daoyou, we have come here after a lot of hardships, and emptied the immortal prison friars here. The treasure is in front of us. Are you willing to give it to us?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile: "we give up, you take it for yourself."


    The head of the Japanese clan was so stiff that he began to exhort: "chief Xu, why is that necessary? We have come here, and the treasure is in front of us.... "


    "I see no treasure, only a dangerous flower of nothingness." Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "If you worry too much, what''s the danger? But the call of a soul may just be the instinct of the flower of nothingness. "


    Xu Ziyan didn''t even bother to speak this time. He just shook his head. At this time, the friars of the hundred families were also nervous. After seeing the strength of Xu Ziyan, Yanshan soul, Yuanhe and Yaowang, they didn''t want the friars of Shangyuan to leave. Even the arrogant patriarch of the star clan closed his mouth, hoping that the patriarch of the Japanese clan could persuade Xu Ziyan.


    The head of the Japanese clan hesitated for a few moments, and his face was firm. Looking at Xu Ziyan, he said seriously:


    "Xu Daoyou, now I''m going to have a thorough understanding with you. We all have a conjecture about the treasure here..."


    "Brother Yang..." Hearing this, the head of the star clan couldn''t help it any more. He quickly stopped.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the star clan with a smile, and then said to the Japanese clan leader, "Yang clan leader, you don''t have to tell me your secret, and I don''t want to participate."


    The head of the star clan closed his mouth, and Xu Ziyan listened to it, which showed his determination to leave. At this time, if you still hide it, I''m afraid you can''t stop the monks in the Shangyuan Dynasty. After the first world war just now, even the arrogant leader of the star clan did not dare to guarantee that they could survive the next danger. In his heart, he knew that the hundred clan needed Xu Ziyan and others very much.


    "Xu Daoyou!" The head of the Japanese clan said seriously, "do you know the testing ground of the hundred clans?"


    Although Xu Ziyan''s face is calm, but his heart is a jump, and then the corners of his mouth twitch for a while, his heart can hardly help the impulse to laugh. It took a lot of effort to suppress the smile, but the expression on the face was a little stiff. At this time, she already understood that the reason why the hundred ethnic groups paid such a price to come here was because she felt that there was a testing ground for the hundred ethnic groups.


    But


    The testing ground of the hundred ethnic groups is already in taixuzong!


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3142

    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s rigid face, the head of the Japanese clan laughed, and a faint disdain flashed in his smile. ¡× ¨J She has concluded that Xu Ziyan doesn''t know about the testing ground of the hundred ethnic groups.


    So it is!


    How can they understand the brilliance of the hundred nationality era? Confidence came out again from the bottom of my heart. I looked at Yuanhe Yaowang with a smile and said:


    "didn''t yuandaoyou and Yaowang tell you?"


    The king of medicine didn''t know that the hundred race test field was in taixuzong, but his face didn''t change, but his face twitched a little, and he felt sad for the hundred race. At this time, Xu Ziyan had completely suppressed the smile, and his face had recovered calm, and he said:


    "do you mean there is a hundred race test field here?"


    This time it was the turn of the Japanese clan leader to look stunned, but in his heart, he thought that Yuanhe Yaowang had mentioned the hundred race test field to Xu Ziyan, with a smile on his face and said:


    "now that Xu Daoyou has known the hundred race test field, I will not explain its function any more. According to our prediction, the hundred race test field is here."


    Xu Ziyan really sympathizes with the hundred people. Anyway, when the heaven and earth disaster comes, the friars of the hundred people are also the power to protect the fairyland. So Xu Ziyan decided to remind them, after all, the flower of nothingness to Xu Ziyan''s feeling is very dangerous. But, of course, Xu Ziyan would not tell them that the testing ground of the hundred ethnic groups was already in taixuzong. Not only could he not tell them, he would also arrange a large array to cover up the testing ground of the hundred ethnic groups after he went back this time. So she looked around and said:


    "patriarch Yang is joking. Where else is there but a flower of emptiness? "


    "It''s hard to say." The head of the Japanese clan also looked at the flower way of the void: "maybe there is mystery in the flower of the void. Xu Daoyou, when you got the star beast. But I promise that we have the priority to choose, but this time I promise you, after we get the test ground. We can reserve a few places for you in Shangyuan every year. "


    "How many places?"


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing. The whole testing ground of the hundred ethnic groups is in taixuzong. How many places do you need? Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile:


    "you''d better keep those places by yourself."


    The head of the Japanese clan was stunned. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would refuse so simply when he heard about the trial field. In his opinion, Xu Ziyan would bargain with himself with red eyes and ask for more places.


    This How could you refuse?


    The head of the Japanese clan is here to persuade Xu Ziyan. The soul of Yanshan who has been held by Xu Ziyan is not calm. He has been hesitating, his eyes gradually firm up. Slightly shook Xu Ziyan''s hand, let Xu Ziyan a Leng. Then he could not help but look at the Yanshan spirit, who looked at the Japanese patriarch and said, "we can go with you, but we have our conditions."


    "Mountain spirit!"


    Xu Ziyan''s face turns pale. She doesn''t understand that the trial field of the hundred ethnic groups is clearly in taixuzong. There is only danger ahead. Why should Yanshan spirit go?


    "Ziyan, the more dangerous the place is, the more it will promote my epiphany."


    Xu Ziyan is silent. Everyone who cultivates immortals knows that there are great terrors and opportunities between life and death. Often between life and death, practitioners will have a qualitative insight leap, but more often fall between life and death.


    Xu Ziyan understood this truth, but he was worried about the soul of Yanshan. But seeing the firmness in the eyes of Yanshan soul, we know that we can''t dissuade him. With the spirit of Yanshan. Once a decision is made, no one can change it.


    Xu Ziyan holds the hand of Yanshan soul, and no longer speaks. The head of the Japanese clan''s eyes brightened: "Yan Daoyou, please say it."


    In his mind, the soul of Yanshan must ask him for more places to enter the testing ground of the hundred ethnic groups, which he is not afraid of. As long as we are willing to fight, we can prove that we have the hope to pull Shangyuan continent into our own team and explore together.


    "The number of people in the testing ground of the hundred ethnic groups is not enough." Yanshan soul said faintly: "if there is a hundred race testing ground, then the hundred race testing ground is expensive for you, and all the remaining treasures belong to us. If there is no testing ground for hundreds of ethnic groups, then all the treasures belong to us. How about that? "


    Yuan took a look at the soul of Yanshan and said in his heart, "black! How dark! Cruel! How cruel! Sure enough, he is worthy of being the evil leader of the Shangyuan Dynasty. "


    Xu Ziyan didn''t have the original ideas in her heart. At this time, she was full of worries about Yanshan spirit. However, when the three clan leaders heard this, they laughed in their hearts. They only need the testing ground of a hundred ethnic groups, and other treasures are floating clouds to them. As long as they have a trial field for hundreds of ethnic groups, their strength will make a leap in a very short time. At that time, the strength of the hundred ethnic groups could completely crush the Shangyuan continent. The only result was that the treasures of the hundred ethnic groups belonged to the hundred ethnic groups, and the treasures of the Shangyuan continent belonged to the hundred ethnic groups as well. Therefore, the smile on the face of the head of the Japanese clan is more abundant:


    "deal!"


    When an agreement was reached, the atmosphere between the two sides became much more harmonious. Only Xu Ziyan''s heart was full of worry. The friars united again and looked at the huge flower of nothingness not far away.


    The Japanese patriarch was also very cautious. After reaching an agreement with Shangyuan, he didn''t move forward immediately. Just like Xu Ziyan, he began to let the friars of the hundred ethnic groups investigate their bodies, Dantian, sea and soul.A quarter of an hour later, the friars of all nationalities were relieved. They didn''t find any problems in their bodies. They just felt a call in their souls.


    "Go


    The head of the Japanese clan drank and took the lead in walking towards nothingness. Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit walked side by side, followed by the rest of the monks of the Shangyuan Dynasty.


    With their step forward, the call to the soul becomes stronger and stronger, which makes people have an impulse to fly past.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is tight. In fact, it has already affected the soul, but this influence is not long-term. As long as he can resist this call and leave here, this direct call to the soul will disappear.


    However, such an influence on the call of the soul, let them close to the flower of nothingness, will it just let them close to appreciate?


    The friars resisted the impulse in their hearts and walked towards nothingness step by step. Xu Ziyan looked anxiously at the Yanshan spirit beside him. Seeing that the Yanshan spirit looked calm, he couldn''t help laughing.


    How can this level of soul influence affect the saint friars? Even if there is a crack in Yanshan spirit''s state of mind, is Yanshan spirit a general Saint level monk?


    "Whoosh..."


    Just at this time, a hundred clan god suddenly flew up in the air, over the head of the three clan heads, and flew toward nothingness.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Several other heavenly masters of the hundred ethnic groups soared over the heads of the heads of the three ethnic groups and rushed towards nothingness. With a wave of Da Xiu, the head of the Japanese clan bound the hundreds of tianzuns, but he did not bind the first one who flew out. At this time, all the friars stopped and fixed their eyes on the one hundred family God.


    There is no doubt that Tianzun has been used as cannon fodder. We all need to see what danger is ahead through him.


    "Whoosh..."


    The Friar''s figure fell on the petal after nothingness. When he saw the petal rolled up and rolled the emperor inside, he heard the sound of "click" and the defense shield on the emperor was broken. Then he saw a light map on his face, and the pattern became deeper and deeper


    The friars were shocked. First, they were surprised that the petal power of the flower of nothingness could crush the defense shield easily. Second, they were surprised that the flower of nothingness had transformed the friars. A great friar of heaven had been transformed in this way. All the friars knew very well that the great friar of heaven would never want to leave here, and he would lose his mind soon And go crazy.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    More and more Tianzun monks flew to the flower of nothingness. All the monks, including Xu ziyanzai, immediately flew with big sleeves, bound one by one Tianzun friars, and then retreated to the rear. Until they could not feel the call of the flower of nothingness, these Saint level friars stopped and released the hundred tianzuns.


    The faces of the heavenly masters of the hundred ethnic groups were afraid. Although they could not help rushing towards the flowers of nothingness just now, they did not fall into madness, so what happened was clear in their hearts and they just couldn''t help it. Their bodies tremble at the thought that they are controlled by the flower of nothingness.


    The head of the Japanese clan glanced at these hundred tianzuns and knew that they had lost their function. In the next exploration, these people could not even make cannon fodder. They could only be a burden, so he said in a voice:


    "go back and wait on the immortal boat."


    "Yes


    A group of heaven together should be a, eyes appear helpless and unwilling. But also know their own strength, a turn toward the direction of flying away.


    The saints turned again and walked in the direction of the flower of nothingness in front of them. This time they walked very fast, but when they were still one kilometer away from nothingness, they slowed down and became cautious. Who knows if the petals of the flower of nothingness will suddenly lengthen and roll them in?


    After about 500 meters, the head of the Japanese clan took the lead in stopping, and so did Xu Ziyan and other friars. The head of the Japanese clan turned to Xu zigandao:


    "Xu Daoyou, shall we attack here?"


    Xu Ziyan thought a little, then nodded and agreed. She also wanted to know more about the flower of nothingness. At the moment, the head of the Japanese clan waved his fist and bombarded the nihilistic flower 500 meters away. A huge fist gathered in mid air, with endless power towards the flower of nothingness.


    "Hum..."


    The flower of nothingness rippled out a layer of border, and the fist of the Japanese clan leader fell into the lake like a leaf, just rippled in a circle.


    Please! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3143

    Thank you very much for the reward of long (110), JieXi (100), Xinwen, LianBo and dreamer who are looking for the gold in the book!


    The flower of nothingness swayed gently, as if laughing at the monks.


    The head of the Japanese clan''s face became ugly, and his eyes swept over the saints and said, "let''s have a try together!"


    "Good!"


    All the friars, including Xu Ziyan, nodded, and then chose their best positions one by one.


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while, she is still ready to leave the new sword style, also not ready to use the solitude, because the solitude does not seem to have much use for the power of nothingness.


    In the end, she chose a sword to break the law. The head of the Japanese clan glanced over the saints. When he saw that all the saints were ready, he cried out:


    "attack


    "Boom..."


    The attack of dozens of Saint friars rolled towards the flower of nothingness, and the whole space began to twist. The flower of nothingness suddenly became violent, and 108 petals danced like 108 giant palms.


    "Boom boom..."


    In the boundless roar, the great power of nothingness spread to the saints. As soon as the saints'' faces changed, they bombarded all kinds of fairy rhymes again and again. The sound of space explosion was dense and continuous, forming a deep and bottomless gap between the saints and the flowers of nothingness.


    "How powerful!"


    The monks were shocked. Although they didn''t really join hands this time, they just attacked together, but dozens of Saint level monks were blocked by this way. It was completely unexpected.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan and other friars flew into the air. Standing high in the sky, looking at the flower of nothingness, I thought there would be a space entrance at the central bud of the flower of nothingness, but now I see that the bud is a real bud, and there is no such space entrance as before.


    Xu Ziyan and other friars fell down from the air with a dignified look. Especially the head of the three ethnic groups. His face is even worse.


    If this flower of nothingness is only a flower. There is no more small world. Doesn''t that mean that their expedition is over?


    There is no testing ground for hundreds of ethnic groups here at all?


    They paid the lives of three Saint level great friars and dozens of heavenly great friars, but they got nothing. What is this?


    The head of the Japanese clan looked at Xu Zi''s flue and said, "Xu Daoyou, how about taking out the top strike?"


    His meaning, Xu Ziyan understand, that is to use her new life, Xu Ziyan looked at the flower of nothingness 500 meters away and nodded. She felt that she had arrived here and could not return empty handed. Anyway, it has been agreed. All the friars of the hundred ethnic groups were in the testing ground, and the rest belonged to the Shangyuan Dynasty. If you can kill the flower of nothingness, you can take it back to study it after you get the nothingness.


    See Xu Ziyan nod. Sun, moon and star three clan leaders will get together, Xu Ziyan, Yanshan soul. Yuanhe and Yaowang are also brewing their own full attack, and the rest of the hundred family friars and Shangyuan friars also formed a battle. We should give full play to our strength.


    "Boom..."


    Dozens of holy friars attacked again, and the space vibration caused by this attack was several times more than before. There are tiny cracks in the whole space, and endless power is rolling towards the flower of nothingness.


    The sun and the moon shine together.


    There are many stars.


    When heaven and earth begin to open, all things are born.


    Endless power, break everything.


    All kinds of immortal formulas, with irreversible momentum, reach the flower of nothingness in an instant.


    "Hum..."


    One hundred and eight petals of the flower of nothingness are raised at the same time, just like one hundred and eight giant palms clapping at the bombardment of saints.


    "Boom..."


    108 petals were bombarded back, unable to resist the attack of the saints.


    However, the 108 petals suddenly retracted inward and formed a flower. Then the flower whirled rapidly and formed a black hole.


    The eyes of the saints are shrinking. At this time, where is the flower of nothingness in their vision? There''s just a black hole.


    The endless black hole absorbed the attack of the saints. Most of the monks'' faces changed, but Xu Ziyan and other great monks were acutely aware that the black hole expanded a little.


    "Come again!"


    This time, it was Xu Ziyan who took the lead in attacking the new life. Heaven and earth were just beginning to open up, and all things were beginning to open up all nothingness, as if to create a world in the world of nothingness.


    "Bo..."


    It''s like a seed spitting out green, and it''s like a cocoon breaking into a butterfly. A newborn world comes into being and rolls towards the black hole. Behind it are dozens of holy monks who join hands to strike. All kinds of wonders show and spread towards the black hole.


    The black hole was like a huge mouth, which swallowed all the attacks without hesitation, but the eyes of Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun, three clan heads and other friars were bright. They felt that the black hole seemed to have reached the limit."Come again!"


    Almost some of the monks drank together and got a boost. They once again hit the top of their own.


    The black hole continued to devour people''s attacks, but before it was half eaten this time, it suddenly became extremely unstable, shrinking and expanding


    "Boom..."


    An infinite explosion, deafening, violent space storm spread around, the black hole exploded


    "Back up!"


    Feeling the unparalleled power, Xu Ziyan and other friars drank high, and then quickly swept away behind them.


    "Boom boom..."


    One after another, the explosion reverberated in my ears. The power of fury made Xu Ziyan and others withdraw for a hundred miles. If they had not been equipped with defense shields, they would have been disheartened at this time.


    It took half an hour for the space to be quiet and the flying dust to fall down. The monks exchanged their eyes, and their bodies flew out one after another. The saints are less than 500 meters away from the flower of nothingness.


    He stopped and looked at the flower of nothingness. He saw that the black hole had disappeared and that the flower of nothingness appeared in their eyes. But at this time the nihilistic flower seems to have lost its life, 108 petals drooping, and lost their luster.


    The head of the Japanese clan took a fist and blasted to the flower of nothingness 500 meters away. The strength of the fist exploded on the flower of nothingness. The great flower of nothingness swayed. But it didn''t break at all, and certainly didn''t fight back like before.


    Xu Ziyan pointed like a sword across the sky. A sword cut on a petal, but the petal was not damaged, just shaking a few times.


    "Are you really dead? If you really die, the petals of the flower of nothingness are hard enough. Top grade refining materials


    The head of the three tribes of sun, moon and star is a little upset. Come here. The key to the loss of the clan is not to get the trial ground of the hundred clan. Now such a flower of nothingness has to go to taixuzong. It''s not a general heart jam. The three patriarchs looked at each other secretly. All have some heart, want to kill Xu Ziyan and other friars here, but the heart is not enough to grasp.


    "Step on..."


    At this time. Xu Ziyan steps toward the flower line without emptiness. The head of the three clans hesitates. We are also stepping forward. Five hundred meters away, soon came to the flower of nothingness, Xu Ziyan tentatively touched the flower of nothingness with one hand. All the friars were on guard, looking at Xu Ziyan''s hand slowly touched the petals after nothingness.


    Xu Ziyan''s hand finally touched the petals of the flower of nothingness. As they judged, the flower of nothingness had no boundary. Xu Ziyan''s hand is really touching the petals of the flower of nothingness. The heart immediately read a move.


    "Take it!"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned in her heart, but she didn''t take in the flower of nothingness. At this time, the three clan leaders also saw that Xu Ziyan was collecting the flower of nothingness, and a sense of killing spread in the three clan leaders'' hearts. However, as soon as this sense of killing appeared, they were shocked to find that Xu Ziyan did not successfully put away the flower of nothingness, which made them stunned.


    "Whoosh!"


    Xu Ziyan''s body is flying towards the air. She has already made a judgment in her heart. Unless this flower of nothingness has a boundary in the world and is connected with this immortal prison continent, she can''t stop it.


    Xu stood in the air and looked down. Xu Ziyan''s face changed. Sure enough, the bud of the nihilistic flower disappeared, but turned into a black vortex. At this time, a group of holy friars also flew up into the sky and looked down. The eyes of the three patriarchs are bright, and the hope in their hearts is surging up again.


    "Boundary in boundary!" Star clan clan chief says excitedly.


    "Yang clan leader, the testing ground of the hundred clans should be in it."


    The head of the Japanese clan nodded happily, but she was also worried about the danger inside. This time, she didn''t rush into the whirlpool as before, because she was afraid that Xu Ziyan and other friars would not go in at all. Instead, after they went in, she turned to Xu Ziyan and asked:


    "Xu Daoyou, let''s go down?"


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan is very straightforward. Since he has decided to find out, there is no hesitation.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Yan Shanhun and the head of the RI clan dive into the black whirlpool below. Xu Ziyan and the head of the Yue clan follow closely. Yuan and the head of the Xing clan are in the third place. Behind them are the friars of the Bai clan and the Shangyuan continent.


    "Bo..."


    As if through a layer of water, Xu Ziyan and the head of the Moon Clan went through the black whirlpool and saw the Yanshan spirit and the head of the Japanese clan standing on the ground below. They fell beside the Yanshan spirit and the head of the Japanese clan, and above were the sounds of monks falling down.


    Xu Ziyan looked forward along the eyes of Yanshan spirit, and saw that there were nine steps not far away. Above the steps was a platform about 10 meters long. The platform looked like a flower of nothingness. On the lotus terrace, there were arched doors made of small flowers of nothingness. The arch has a layer of black gas in the rotation, people can not see through the scene inside the door.Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3144

    Soon, dozens of Saint friars fell on the ground, and all the saints walked forward almost at the same time. Soon they came to the front of the platform, stood under the nine steps, and looked at the arch above.


    The nine steps are not high. The saints just stand on the ground and are not much lower than the nine steps. At this time, the people were jumping up the stairs, but suddenly they heard a loud voice:


    "stop! Kneel down


    The voice was so loud that it was like the sound of a great bell. It made people''s ears sound. The saints looked around at once, but they didn''t see any living beings. Finally, I focused on the top of the platform, but I didn''t see any creatures.


    "Get down on your knees and get rid of your shields."


    The grand voice sounded again. Although the saints still didn''t find out what the sound was, they locked the direction. The sound came from the platform above.


    The saints just thought for a moment, then stepped on the steps instead of flying into the air. In this unknown place, it is better to be cautious.


    Stepped on the first step, stopped for a breath, did not feel the slightest abnormality, a little relaxed in the heart, the saints stepped on the second step. When they stepped on the three steps, the height of their head was higher than that of the platform. However, what surprised them was that they did not see the creatures in their imagination. They could not help looking at the small nihilistic flowers that built the arch above.


    "Where are you looking? Here


    An extremely angry voice sounded from the platform, startling the sacred hearts. I can''t help looking back and forth on the platform.


    "Here, big, humble fools."


    Xu Ziyan and other friars finally saw that Friar


    A little man who only admitted that his fist was high was standing on the platform with his waist pinched and glaring at them.


    "This..."


    The look on the saints'' faces was very wonderful. I didn''t expect to see such a tiny monk here. However, although the fist sized monk was short, his equipment was not ambiguous. He wore a set of exquisite black armor on his body, from helmet to boots.


    He was standing in front of the arch, as if he were the God of war guarding it. It''s just that the tiny figure is ridiculous.


    "Creak..."


    The fist sized monk saw the faces of the saints. He immediately became angry and held his right hand on the handle of the sword. He slowly pulled out the sword.


    The sword


    Like a toothpick


    But


    The hearts of the saints were even, because as the sword was pulled out little by little, the meaning of the sword came out, which immediately enveloped the whole platform. Rolled up the sword meaning storm, let all holy heart suddenly fear.


    At this moment.


    The fist sized monk seemed to be getting bigger and bigger, and even had an admirable trend.


    At this moment, without the need for Ziyan and the head of the Japanese clan to speak, the friars quickly retreated to the bottom of the steps, and the rebellious sword even made the low ranking monks feel the threat of death.


    Xu Ziyan. Yanshan soul, yuan. Yao Wang, the three clan heads and the other nine saints stood in a row at the end of the Ninth level, and slowly retreated. They want to stop the fist friar, or the friars behind them will really fall.


    The sixteen friars did not hesitate to burst out the momentum of the peak. The momentum of the sixteen friars formed a wall of momentum. This strong momentum attracted the attention of the fist sized monk.


    The fist friar locked his eyes on the sixteen friars under the platform, and his right hand slowly pulled the sword out of the scabbard.


    Just at the moment when the immortal sword was completely pulled out. An endless power surged out of the tiny sword.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The fist sized monk walked toward the edge of the platform, every step forward. The surging sword meaning increased by one point. Finally, he came to the edge of the platform and went down to the top of the late great friar Fu division of the sixteen holy level nine floors below.


    "Slow down!"


    The head of the Japanese clan suddenly opened his mouth. At least he wanted to find out what this place was and the origin of this fist sized monk before fighting. Even to find out whether there is a testing ground for hundreds of ethnic groups behind the arch.


    However, the fist sized monk didn''t give the Japanese patriarch a chance to speak at all. He growled at the sixteen monks: "shut up, you humble big fools, how dare you disobey my orders!"


    Raised the toothpick general immortal sword to 16 Saint level great friars to chop down, just at this moment, the fury of nihility to 16 Saint level great friars to chop down.


    The sword was only half cut, and the nihilistic force condensed into a nihilistic space and poured downward. All the 16 monks, including Xu Ziyan, changed color and looked dignified. At this time, they could feel the purity and power of each other''s nihilistic force, not to mention being hit by a nihilistic space. Even if they were rubbed, they could make the great monks on the Holy Level fly to ashes.The Japanese clan leader''s eyes burst out with Jing mang. He knew that there was only one battle at this time. The star clan and the moon clan leaders consciously joined hands with the Japanese clan leader to release their strongest strike.


    The sun and the moon shine together, and the stars dot.


    The boundless energy went towards the void space, and the remaining nine hundred families'' holy level and nine layers'' later peaks formed a battle array, gathering the strength of the nine great monks and crashing into the past.


    Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun, yuan and Yao Wang form a four image array. Xu Ziyan strikes a new life. Yan Shanhun and Yuan also try their best to integrate their spatial attributes into Xu Ziyan''s new life. Although the king of medicine didn''t understand the attribute of space, as a king of medicine, he had a deep understanding of all things, so he was able to fit part of his strength into Xu Ziyan''s rebirth.


    The sixteen holy friars were divided into three groups in an instant. Among the three groups, the nine hundred holy friars were the most embarrassed. Although they used the top battle array, they were far away from the secret of the cooperation of the three clan heads of sun, moon and star, and their strength was far away from the three clan heads. If it were not for the nine of them to join hands in the battle, I''m afraid they would be in danger of falling at this time.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s new life is the nemesis of nothingness. The two forces collide violently and intensively in space, and both sides do not retreat. Space collides with the two forces and forms a long and narrow crack.


    At this time, the understanding of space by the soul of Yanshan and yuan, and the understanding of everything by the king of medicine also contributed to Xu Ziyan''s rebirth. Although Xu Ziyan''s rebirth collided with the power of nothingness, it did not fall behind.


    This situation shocked the three clan leaders who were not far away from them. They had not seen Xu Ziyan release the power of rebirth, but the power of this time exceeded that of the last time. Their eyes could not help looking at the original. The soul of Yanshan and the king of medicine were just jumping in their hearts.


    Is it true that Yao Wang and Yan Shanhun have realized the power of space?


    They didn''t know about the spirit of Yanshan, but they knew that in the period of the hundred nationalities, Yuanhe Yaowang had absolutely no power to understand space.


    In his heart, when the monk, the size of his fist, saw that he didn''t kill a monk with one blow, he was very angry. He stamped his little foot on the platform, and his body, the size of his fist, rushed to the Japanese patriarch who had opened his mouth to him.


    It''s bad luck for the head of the Japanese clan. Originally, Xu Ziyan''s side was the most prominent one at this time, but the monk with the size of his fist was probably a man of revenge. Maybe he thought that the head of the Japanese clan would speak first, so the head of the Japanese clan was the leader of the sixteen monks, so his body shot straight at the head of the Japanese clan.


    Small as he is, he is extremely sharp. The toothpick like small fairy sword is releasing the irresistible sharp edge, as if to break everything and turn everything into nothingness.


    Before the tiny immortal sword stabbed the Japanese clan leader, the three clan leaders released a piece of space together, and then the path of the sun and the moon moved, and the stars began to fall


    None of the sixteen friars had ever seen this kind of nihilistic power, and only when they entered this space could they see this kind of power. Without the slightest experience, we can only feel its incomparable power.


    There was a little confusion in the eyes of the three clan leaders. The three of them could already feel the power of this sword. This made the three of them feel very subdued, but a monk who was only the size of a fist made them have to retreat.


    The head of the three clans of sun moon star flies back. As the top monk of the ninth floor of the holy level, his action is just between his heart and his mind. But with such a fast speed, the tip of the toothpick like immortal sword is still on the space released by the three clans. Although it''s just a little bit, it makes the sun and moon shake and fall.


    "Drink!"


    The head of the Japanese clan once again gave a big drink, and the Golden Wheel of the sun released a great light. At the same time, the fine wheel of the moon released by the head of the Moon Clan was also full of silver, and the sword of the head of the star clan released a lot of light.


    The sun and moon are back in orbit, and the stars are more prosperous.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes were fixed, he whispered "opportunity" in his heart. Eleven kinds of mysteries flowed in his heart. The full meaning of the sword and the eleven sword spirits in Taixu sword quickly merged, and the new strength suddenly grew. The peak cultivation of purple level nine in the later stage was completely released, and a magnificent sword cut at the fist monk.


    The black armor of the fist friars suddenly appeared mysterious runes, each of which was shining with a dark light, releasing a huge power of nothingness.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s rebirth bombards on the runes. The forces of rebirth and nothingness collide and devour each other, creating a black hole.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3145

    Thank you very much, Xiuxian is no longer the reward of legendary students!


    With a bang, the black hole was torn apart by two forces. Xu Ziyan''s rebirth was cracked for the first time. At the same time, several nihilistic runes around the fist friars were also broken, but there were still countless runes around.


    Compared with Xu Ziyan, the fist sized monk was very weak, but his power shocked the sixteen monks. The sixteen great monks did not kill him.


    What on earth is he?


    It is neither chaos beast nor extraterritorial demons.


    "Back up!"


    Xu Ziyan yelled, and four people''s bodies flew back. On the way back, Xu Ziyan called to the original: "what is this?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it in the hundred nationality era." Yuan came back in a hurry.


    "Hum..."


    At this time, the Runes of nothingness around the fist friar gathered in the toothpick like sword in his hand, and the sword burst out with more powerful power.


    "Stop him and buy us time!"


    The head of the Japanese clan suddenly opened his mouth and called out. At the same time, the heads of the three nationalities, the sun, the moon and the stars, each had a treasure in their hands. The head of the Japanese clan holds a bead in his hand, which gives off a fiery red light. The moon clan leader is holding the same round ball, but it is releasing a cold white light, while the star clan leader has an extra disc in his hand, which is in the shape of Tai Chi, with only one concave hole in each of the two fish eyes.


    "Whoosh..."


    The head of the star clan sacrifices the Taiji shaped disc to the air, and the disc is instantly enlarged. At the same time, the head of the Japanese clan and the head of the Moon Clan also sacrificed the beads in their hands, and the two beads fell into the fisheye of the Taiji disc.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the fist sized monk was like a sharp arrow, penetrating the sun and the moon and the stars that were still released in the air. Facing the eyebrow of the head of the Japanese clan, the toothpick like sword in his hand gives off a very bright light.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    At the end of the ninth floor, the nine great friars of the hundred clans'' Holy Level pounced on the fist sized friar, and the nine energies gathered together to form a barrier in front of the fist sized friar.


    "Boom boom..."


    It''s absolutely a frightening energy for the nine top monks to join hands in the later stage of holy level. However, such an attack did not stop a monk the size of a fist. He was like an awl through the layers of the meta force barrier.


    Xu Ziyan, who had already retreated, had a big surprise. At this time, all four of them could see that the three clan leaders were preparing to release a large-scale immortal treasure. However, although this kind of immortal treasure has great power, it needs brewing time.


    And the nine great monks could not stop each other, could not delay time. Xu Ziyan''s body shape is in front of the three clan leaders. Taixu sword in his hand stabbed forward.


    The strength of the new generation dispels the nothingness. The fist sized monk utters a huge roar. The toothpick like small fairy sword splits the new generation into a crack, and the body shape shoots along the small crack.


    Xu Ziyan shakes his Taixu sword. The new strength rises again, and the Yuanli in the body and the Yuanshen in the sea of knowledge pour into Taixu sword.


    Among the freshmen. Although the fist sized friars are still chopping the immortal sword, splitting the freshmen into cracks, and shooting along the cracks, the freshmen''s world is much stronger. He began to slow down.


    And at this time, the celestial treasure in the sky was finally assembled and sent out a kind of mysterious and mysterious rhythm. Xu Ziyan looked up. Then I saw that the disc turned into a starry sky, and the stars formed two Yin and yang fish in Taiji. But the two fish eyes were the two beads offered by the patriarchs of the Japanese and the Yue.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan retreated decisively and came back to the side of Yanshan soul. At this time, the three clan heads of sun, moon and star were all chanting words, and their fingers were constantly pointing to the treasure in the air.


    "Hum..."


    The sky composed of sun, moon and stars shrouded in the past towards the fist sized monk. Under the light, the fist monk''s face changed, and he felt constrained by space. Eyes can''t help looking at the sky that is falling.


    The sky began to bend and deform, enveloping the fist monk inside. The whole treasure turned into a ball, a Taiji ball, trapping the fist sized monk inside.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan breathed a long breath, and all the monks breathed a long breath. The strange monk, who was only the size of his fist, put too much pressure on them. Xu Ziyan''s eyes fell on the Tai Chi ball, and his eyes flashed with deep fear.


    But


    At this time, a huge roar came out of the Taiji ball, which made the Taiji ball hum. Xu Ziyan''s eyes are a condensation, she saw again from the fist size monk body emerged a nihilistic talisman, which seems to be building a more complex talisman.Xu Ziyan didn''t know what talisman he was going to build, but as a master of talisman, she had a kind of persistence in talisman. This kind of nihilistic talisman was the first time she saw it, but it could not be separated from the category of spatial talisman. Xu Ziyan focused on the changes of talisman in Taiji ball. These things are a long story, in fact, in a flash.


    In this instant, the talisman in the Taiji ball has undergone tens of thousands of changes. Suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s face has changed dramatically. Although she has not yet understood the nihility talisman, her understanding of the spatial attributes makes her feel that a great danger is approaching.


    "Danger, get out of here!"


    Xu Ziyan shouts and flies away. After hearing Xu Ziyan''s voice, the spirit of Yanshan, yuan he and the king of medicine do not hesitate to escape. On the contrary, the nine holy monks of the hundred ethnic groups first look at the head of the three ethnic groups, and the head of the three ethnic groups is obviously stunned.


    The three of them are puzzled. The fist friar has been sealed in the Taiji ball. What''s the danger?


    This treasure has been refined by the sun, moon and stars. After refining, each of the three groups collects a part. Only when the heads of the three groups work together can they release the most powerful power of the taijiball.


    Suddenly, the three of them looked back, and they saw that the talisman in the Taiji ball had been constructed into a huge talisman, and then the huge talisman exploded


    "Boom..."


    With the sound of a broken space, the Taiji ball collapsed and turned into three parts, two spheres and a disc. But these three parts are all dull at this time, and they are damaged a lot.


    The huge power generated by the explosion rolled around, and the three clan heads and the nine hundred clan heads flew back to the distance in confusion. Even if their cultivation had reached the extreme, they were pale, and a little blood was oozing from the corners of their mouths.


    Xu Ziyan and other friars looked at the self explosion of the fist sized friar from a distance, which made them feel frightened. With the power of self explosion, Xu Ziyan felt that he had been able to destroy one fifth of the broken continent. But here, the hard ground is just broken into huge gaps.


    "Did the fist friar die?"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, opened Kunpeng''s eyes, and looked toward the center of the explosion. Where is a trace of the fist monk?


    At this time, the roar of detonation is not over, dust flying, like a chaos. The whole space with the explosion as the center revealed a trace of cracks. The three clan leaders and the hundred clan friars have retreated for a long time.


    "Well?"


    Xu Ziyan''s face changed and her eyes flashed blue. In the center of the explosion, she saw a wisp of nihilistic force with the size of little finger. That wisp of nihilistic force was very solid, which exceeded all the nihilistic forces Xu Ziyan had seen here.


    "This Is it the power of the fist? "


    Xu Ziyan quietly released two flying leeches, and the two flying leeches flew close to the ground into the dusty space at this time. Two flying leeches pull that wisp of nothingness close to the ground and fly to Xu Ziyan. When it was about to fly out of the dust covered area, Xu Ziyan''s body swept forward, while secretly putting away the flying leech and the wisp of nothingness, while raising the big sleeve, he sucked the dust in front of him into the big sleeve. The feeling is that Xu Ziyan was impatient, and then he removed the dust.


    As soon as the big sleeve lifted, the dust was sent to the distance by Xu Ziyan. She first looked at the platform, and sure enough, she saw that the platform was not damaged at all under the explosion to this extent, and the arch was still sitting on the platform.


    Xu Ziyan sank into a wisp of divine consciousness, entered the inner space, and soon found the source of nothingness. In fact, Xu Ziyan was not sure whether the dark gas was the source of nothingness, and he speculated that most of it was not, but he was able to determine that the dark gas must contain the mystery of nothingness, just the depth of the mystery.


    What Xu Ziyan needs is the mystery of this one. She believes that she should understand it through this dark gas. Because the power of nothingness also belongs to the spatial attribute, in Xu Ziyan''s present feeling, nothingness should belong to the other side of the spatial attribute.


    The space attribute that Xu Ziyan understood before should belong to the positive, while the negative space attribute should be the power of nothingness. In other words, Xu Ziyan''s previous understanding of spatial attributes is positive. If he can understand the power of nothingness again, Xu Ziyan''s spatial attributes will be more powerful, which is the real perfection of spatial attributes.


    Xu Ziyan tried to touch the divine consciousness towards the dark gas, but the divine consciousness penetrated through, as if there was no dark gas at all.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3146

    "Nothingness! This is the power of nothingness


    At this time, Xu Ziyan already knew that he could not understand the mystery contained in the dark gas with his own wisp of divine consciousness. He needed his own noumenon to enter the space of Ziyan and incarnate into the way of heaven.


    To understand all this, Xu Ziyan took back the divine consciousness. At this time, the monks had come to the platform and were looking at the arch above the platform.


    The eyes of the three patriarchs of sun, moon and star are full of expectation. This time, their loss is not small. It''s not only about the fall of nearly a hundred celestial beings, but also three Saint level great monks. The most painful thing for the three of them is the Tai Chi Ball fairy treasure.


    The Xianbao was made by the three clans at the beginning, and then the three parts were controlled by the three clans'' heads. Therefore, the real power of the Xianbao can only be released when the three clans'' heads work together. It can be seen that this immortal treasure is precious.


    But


    Now and this Xianbao also suffered damage, I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover. If you don''t get the test ground of the hundred ethnic groups this time, it''s really a big loss.


    "Let''s go!"


    The Japanese patriarch took a deep breath and stepped on the stage of "master, are you ok?"


    "What can I do for you..." The sword has no empty look suddenly a Leng: "I just..."


    All the monks'' eyes were fixed. Xu Ziyan also asked softly, "master, what happened to you just now?"


    "I seem to have left you just now, walking in a void."


    "Is there a direction?" The Japanese patriarch asked in a voice.


    "No!" Sword without empty thought for a while: "no direction."


    The friars were silent for a while, and the Japanese patriarch said, "let''s go on!"


    Words fall, then left Xu Ziyan and others toward the front line. At this time, the hundred ethnic groups have come to the point where they can''t stop. Even if there is an unknown danger ahead, they still want to break into it.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the sword, left rock and Cangwu one eye, three people''s faces are showing a trace of fear. Consciousness becomes nihility without any reason, which makes everyone feel frightened.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Ziyan whispered, and then as he walked, he put the jade flute across his lips. The song of dragons and phoenixes enveloped the friars in the upper Yuan Dynasty. All the friars in the Shangyuan Dynasty felt a boost of spirit, and all the negative emotions were eliminated. Even the pressure brought by the silence of this sea of flowers was eliminated.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3147

    Thank you very much to Chu Junsheng (100), I like jinlingdong (100), Xiuxian is no longer a legendary classmate, a lifetime of silence students reward!


    The friars of the hundred ethnic groups who walked ahead could not hear the sound of the flute, but even if they could not hear it, they could know that Xu Ziyan was using a kind of musical skill to cover all the friars in the Shangyuan Dynasty. However, it made them jealous, but there was nothing they could do. Who could make them have no monks who could master music?


    If this is put before, they don''t care, but knowing that there is a kind of fluctuation here, they can ignore the defensive shield and say that their hearts are not nervous. That''s a fake. Although they haven''t experienced that kind of nihility so far, who knows if it will happen after walking here for a long time?


    The head of the Japanese clan took a look at Xu Ziyan behind him, and sighed in his heart. If it really comes to the time when the friars of the hundred ethnic groups are in vain, he has to have the cheek to ask Xu Ziyan for help. Thinking of this, the Japanese patriarch sent a message to the star patriarch, telling him not to provoke Xu Ziyan. The head of the star clan nodded his head and strode forward.


    About half an hour later, Xu Ziyan looked around while playing the song of dragon and Phoenix. Now she dare not take it lightly. She always monitors the surroundings and is careful of the changes.


    Suddenly, Xu Ziyan stopped and his face became a little pale. Yanshan soul and others also looked around in a hurry, and then there was a trace of horror in their eyes.


    In their view, the flowers of nothingness are turning their buds towards them. Row by row, layer by layer, there are nothingness flowers spinning their flowers in the distance. Towards the friars.


    The monks looked around in a hurry, and a heart fell to the bottom. They seemed to be standing in the middle of a sea of flowers, and each flower was facing them.


    Xu Ziyan and others stopped suddenly, and they were still behind, so the friars did not find that Xu Ziyan and others had stopped.


    And at this time, Xu Ziyan felt a very serious crisis hit her heart, because she saw the petals of those flowers close to the bud into a flower.


    "Be careful!"


    Xu Ziyan turns over her hand and releases a super product Xianfu on her body. And at the same time, the Yuanli hood was released inside. See what Xu Ziyan did, one by one also immediately turned over, and released a super product Xianxian Fu.


    But


    Before they released Yuan Li''s shield in the defense shield, they saw the flowers of nothingness expanding and shrinking. And then the light of nothingness comes out.


    All of a sudden, the whole space is the light of nothingness, leaving almost no gap, shooting towards them. The friars of all nationalities heard Xu Ziyan''s cry. But the first thing they did was not open another shield. But looking back at Xu Ziyan. It''s just that it''s too late for this moment. What''s more, the defense shield on them is not a super Xianfu.


    The defense shield on the friars of the hundred ethnic groups was as broken as paper. The three friars, who were only at the peak of the seventh level of the holy level, were instantly destroyed by the dense light of nothingness, and completely turned into nothingness. There was no powder left.


    Xu Ziyan''s first level of super defense immortal talisman was also broken in an instant, and then the second level of defense immortal talisman was broken. Fortunately, these monks were ready and immediately released a super defense immortal talisman. After that nothingness, before smashing their Yuan Li shield, another layer of defense shield came out. Finally blocked the wave of attacks.


    We can''t help but say that the friars of the hundred ethnic groups are powerful. After the peak of the last three holy levels fell, the rest of the friars also have eight holy levels. At the moment when the defense shield was broken, they propped up the Yuan Li shield, then quickly and continuously released the defense immortal talisman, and finally resisted the attack of this wave of nihilistic light.


    After resisting a round of the attack of the flower of nothingness, all the friars opened the defense immortal amulet on their body and attacked the flower of nothingness. In the silent space suddenly thought of the violent roar.


    These small flowers of nothingness are obviously not as good as those of Xu Ziyan. Under the attack of the monks, the giant flowers of nothingness that they had met turned into nothingness one by one. But the farther flowers of nothingness are expanding and shrinking, and the lights of nothingness are shooting towards the saints.


    The shield was broken again, and the saints'' faces turned green. Even if Xu Ziyan gave them a lot of super immortal runes, but under the attack of this intensity, I''m afraid he can''t hold on for a quarter of an hour.


    "Buzz..."


    No matter the friars of the hundred ethnic groups or the friars of the Shangyuan dynasty all immediately released the world. The light of nothingness bombarded the world after world, and even broke a hole in the world of the vast majority of friars, so that the yuan power in the friars and the yuan God power in the sea suddenly poured out.


    The friars were in a panic and immediately contracted their boundaries. Originally, when they released their own world, they also wanted to attack the flower of nothingness while defending. They would crush all the flowers of nothingness where the world could spread.


    So at the beginning, they tried their best to release their own world, but the result was that they were bombarded with holes by the light of nothingness. That instant poured out Yuan Li and Yuan Shen''s power, let them consume a lot.What attacks are there at this time?


    As long as the defense is good, one by one monk immediately shrinks his own world sharply, and shrinks the world to just close to his body. The light of nothingness comes silently. It''s just a light of nothingness. The saints will never pay attention to it, but there are too many lights of nothingness, which makes their world crumble.


    Shizhong took out a square stone and threw it out. The square stone quickly spread around the friars of the upper Yuan Dynasty and formed a ring of walls.


    The dense light of nothingness came, and the circle of city walls began to empty silently, which made Shizhong gush out a mouthful of blood.


    Shi Zhong''s condition surprised everyone. Especially those monks who lost the mainland, their five accomplishments were the same. Shi Zhong suffered losses. I''m afraid they won''t last long.


    There is a green bamboo in the immortal''s hand. He throws it to the outside. The bamboo fell on the ground and took root in the earth. Just in an instant, it formed a sea of bamboo around the monks.


    The light of nothingness spread and was blocked by the bamboo forest, but the light of nothingness accumulated more and more, and finally the bamboo sea began to collapse, layer upon layer.


    "Poof..."


    The immortal also spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the last layer of bamboo collapsed. The light of nothingness bombarded the world of monks again. Besides Xu Ziyan, Yanshan spirit and yuan, even the king of medicine sun Qingmu felt his world was loosening at this time. Once the gap is broken by the light of nothingness, their power of yuan and Yuan Shen will pour out, and then they will be killed by the light of nothingness.


    The situation of Yanshan soul and Yuan was a little better. After all, they understood a little bit of space attribute, but faced with the almost seamless light of nothingness, their faces were dignified.


    The first thing to feel that one''s own world will be defeated is nihilism, and the other friars'' world is becoming more and more loose under the bombardment of nihilism, which makes every Friar''s face show anxiety and even despair.


    At this time, it was as if a world was spreading around, as if a circle of ripples were rippling, enveloping all the friars in the upper Yuan Dynasty, and spreading out rapidly.


    This circle of ripples swept over the friars of the upper Yuan Dynasty, and did no harm to them. But when it met the flowers of nothingness, those flowers of nothingness were hanged to ashes.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan drank softly and swept the friars of Shangyuan towards the front. Just in an instant, she surpassed the friars of the hundred nationalities. The world she released kept spinning, crushing the unnecessary flowers on the way forward.


    She did not dare to fly into the air, so it became a target. She just wanted to rush out of the sea of flowers as soon as possible. She has a speculation that the place where they were attacked just now should be the center of the flower sea. As long as they rush straight forward, they should be able to rush out of the flower sea.


    When the three clan leaders of riyuexing saw Xu Ziyan''s behavior, they also led the hundred clan friars to follow Xu Ziyan and other friars. However, the three clan leaders of riyuexing didn''t release themselves to cover the hundred clan friars, because now the hundred clan friars here are the worst, and they are also the eighth floor of the holy level, so there is no danger for the time being.


    Xu Ziyan was flying fast in front of her, and nothing seemed to stop her. But her heart is very clear, a light of nothingness is nothing to her, not even tickle, but when millions of light of nothingness gather, it has posed a threat to her.


    She had to narrow down her realm again. Eleven attributes rotated in the realm, resisting the attack of the light of nothingness, and clearing up the flowers of nothingness on the way forward.


    Looking at the flowers of nothingness, which are shrinking and expanding, and then spurting out the light of nothingness, Xu Ziyan has a sense of absurdity in her heart. A group of Saint level great friars, the peak friars at the top of the fairyland, were attacked by a sea of flowers and ran away. She would not believe it if she didn''t have her own experience.


    Half an hour has passed


    Every monk''s consumption is very huge, and Xu Ziyan''s consumption is even more. This is not the main thing. The main thing is that they still don''t see the end of the flower sea.


    "Ziyan, stop!" The voice of the soul of Yanshan sounded in her ears. Xu Ziyan stopped and looked at the soul of Yanshan. The soul of Yanshan said with a bitter smile:


    "this sea of flowers is moving."


    Xu Ziyan looks a Leng and looks around. He really has a feeling that he is still in the center of the flower sea. Xu Ziyan flew forward again. Sure enough, this time he saw that the sea of flowers was operating in an extremely strange way. No matter how fast he flew, he was always surrounded by the sea of flowers.


    Please! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3148

    At this time, the hundred people also followed up, and when they saw Xu Ziyan, they stopped. The head of the Japanese clan couldn''t help shouting: "what''s wrong with Xu Daoyou?"


    "This sea of flowers is moving. We can''t get out." Worry appeared on Xu Ziyan''s face.


    Hearing this, the head of the three clans of sun, moon and star changed his face and looked around. The head of the three clans of moon called out:


    "that way wants us to kill all the nihilistic flowers here?"


    "Can it be killed?"


    There is bitterness in the eyes of the head of the star clan. This sea of flowers is endless. I''m afraid they will be consumed and fall here before they destroy it.


    "Defend first!"


    With a sigh, the head of the Japanese clan sacrificed the golden wheel to the sky. After the golden wheel was sacrificed to the sky, it immediately enlarged and fell on the ground, enveloping the friars of the hundred nationalities. The Golden Wheel released a hot light, and the light of nothingness bombarded the golden wheel and was blocked outside.


    This made all the friars of the hundred ethnic groups breathe a long sigh of relief. They looked at the head of the Japanese ethnic group with admiration. When they looked at the side of Shangyuan, their eyes showed a look of provocation.


    See?


    This is the inside story of our hundred ethnic groups. An immortal treasure can resist the light of nothingness. No matter how powerful you are, how long will your world last? There will always be times when your strength and the strength of the spirit will run out.


    The head of the Japanese clan did not invite Xu Ziyan to enter the dari golden wheel. It was an opportunity to blackmail Shangyuan. He was waiting for Xu Ziyan. He could not insist on asking him. At that time, it was time to propose conditions with Shangyuan.


    He firmly believes that in the face of life, everything is illusory. When the friars of the upper Yuan Dynasty were threatened with their lives. I will agree to any conditions. He has even figured out the countermeasures. For Xu Ziyan''s taixuzong, he wants them to give in, but for other forces, he wants them to surrender. Otherwise, he will not allow them to enter the golden wheel.


    Xu Ziyan really has a headache at this time. She knows that she has been releasing the world like this. It''s not a matter at all. Sooner or later, she will drag herself down.


    However, she has nothing to do. And this is the moment. Yanshan Spirit said faintly:


    "give it to me!"


    The eyes of the monks were gathered in the hands of Yanshan soul. It was an array, and Xu Ziyan''s eyes were bright. She knows that Yanshan spirit has refined a lot of array plates, and the materials for refining array plates are top-level.


    The soul of Yanshan sacrificed the array plate, which turned into a small city, enveloping the friars in the upper Yuan Dynasty. The runes on the wall flicker, dissolving the light of nothingness one after another.


    The friars of all ethnic groups gaped. With their experience and vision, we can naturally see the rank and power of this array. I didn''t expect that there was such a treasure in the soul of Yanshan mountain. There was a trace of jealousy in their hearts. If we let them know that this dish is made by Yanshan spirit, we don''t know where their eyes have fallen.


    "It''s just that passive defense is not a solution." The king of Medicine said: "Yan Daoyou. How long can you hold on to this array


    Yanshan soul thought for a moment and said, "if it''s just this power, it should be able to last for three months."


    "Have you noticed?" Yuan Ning said in a voice, "we have broken many flowers of nothingness along the way, but now it seems that there are few."


    "What does the former mean?"


    And this is the moment. The head of the three clans of sun, moon and star flies out of the Golden Wheel of the sun, releases himself, and falls down to the small town of the array plate. The soul of Yanshan pinches its finger slightly. The sun and moon star three clan put in, but did not go to see the sun and moon star three clan head, eyes still looking at the original. The head of the three clans of sun, moon and star saw that no one paid any attention to them, and his face sank, but then he heard the original voice:


    "I suspect that there is a mother flower in this sea of flowers. Only by killing that mother flower can we crack the sea of flowers, otherwise it is useless to kill more."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened: "let''s go up and have a look."


    Xu Ziyan, yanshanhun, yuan, Yaowang, riyuexing all flew into the air, released the light to defend nihility, and then looked around. Although the divine consciousness here can be released, it also has certain suppression. When the divine sense exploration failed, Xu Ziyan opened Kunpeng''s eyes again, and his eyes were blue, scanning around carefully.


    However, even if Xu Ziyan used kunpengmu, he did not find the so-called mother flower. But the light of nothingness still bombards the array plate of Yanshan soul and the dari Golden Wheel of the head of the Japanese clan intensively and continuously.


    "We need to go out and look for it!" The head of the Japanese clan said.


    The monks thought for a while, and it seemed that there was no other good way. So there were three monks in Shangyuan, Xu Ziyan, yanshanhun and yuan. The heads of the three tribes of sun, moon and star were responsible for the exploration, and the six monks divided into six directions to explore.


    Xu Ziyan flies all the way, opens Kunpeng''s eyes all the way, and scans the flowers of nothingness below. Under her Kunpeng''s eyes, she feels that every flower of nothingness is the same, and there is no abnormal flower of nothingness.Xu Ziyan stood in the air, letting the dense light of nothingness bombard her world, and her thinking fell into thinking.


    "It seems that it is impossible to find the mother flower by relying on divine consciousness and kunpengmu. How can we find the mother flower?


    The flower of nothingness Nothingness Only the power of nothingness can find the mother flower. If I could understand the power of nothingness... "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart jumped, and his body quickly flew towards the small town. When he entered the small town, he sank a wisp of divine consciousness into the inner space and came to the huge tree he had got. The huge tree had been planted in a valley by peach blossom, and there were five dark and shining fruits on the tree.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense can clearly feel that this huge tree contains a very strong power of nothingness. He says in his heart that he will call you a tree of nothingness from today on. Look at the five fruits on the tree and say again in your heart, they are called nihilistic fruits.


    "I don''t know if this nihility will make me understand the power of nihility? Is it into the purple smoke space or outside? "


    Xu Ziyan finally decided to understand outside. Although Ziyan has a time array in the space, there is no strong nihilistic heaven. And in the sea of flowers outside, there is nothingness everywhere, the best place to understand the power of nothingness.


    Xu Ziyan took back the divine consciousness, but he didn''t immediately take the fruit of nothingness to understand the power of nothingness. Instead, he took the elixir first to recover his lost Yuan Li and Yuan Shen Li, and adjusted his state to the best.


    About two quarters of an hour later, the soul of Yanshan, yuan and the head of the three clans returned one after another. Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and looked at them questioningly, but the result was shaking his head. Although Xu Ziyan had expected the result, there was still a trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    The heads of the three clans left and returned to the area covered by the Golden Wheel of Dali. Before leaving, I made an agreement with the friars of the Shangyuan dynasty that if anyone came up with any idea, they would join hands at that time.


    At the moment of entering the Golden Wheel of Dali, the three clan leaders look back at the release of Yanshan spirit. They feel depressed and their plans are destroyed by Yanshan spirit.


    After the head of the three tribes left, Xu Ziyan closed his eyes and entered the breathing. Yanshan soul and Yuan looked at each other, and they all entered into the breathing. Just now they went out to look for the mother flower, and they spent a lot. The rest of the monks were also breathing. For a moment, the town was silent.


    Less than a quarter of an hour, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, heart read a move, the hands will be more than a void. I feel that there is a strong power of nothingness in it. Xu Ziyan held the nihilistic fruit in both hands, ate it up in two or three bites, then threw the stone to the peach blossom in the body space, closed his eyes, automatically sealed the other ten attributes, and only the spatial attributes flowed in his heart.


    At the moment of sealing the other ten attributes, Xu Ziyan felt that he had a much sharper understanding of the spatial attributes. Nihilistic fruits burst out in his body and were absorbed into the sea of knowledge by Xu Ziyan through the bridge of heaven and earth. Then yuan Shen, who was sitting in the sea of knowledge, opened his mouth and began to refine.


    A trace of nihilistic power loomed in Xu Ziyan''s spirit, and gradually became clear


    One day, two days, one week, two weeks


    When the fifth week came, Xu Ziyan took the last empty fruit.


    "Hum..."


    In the sea of knowledge, Xu Ziyan''s spirit rippled out a circle of halo, which was full of nihility. It flowed from the sea of knowledge into Xu Ziyan''s body and resonated in the bridge of heaven and earth. Then the circle of nihility spread out of the body and spread to the outside world.


    "Hum..."


    The whole space vibrated, and the forces of nothingness in the space began to converge towards the top of the town, forming a huge funnel shape, hanging down toward Xu Ziyan''s head.


    When Xu Ziyan began to take the second nihilistic fruit, the monks of the Shangyuan Dynasty in the small city had already found that they felt that the nihilistic fruit contained a very strong force of nihilism, so they had a conjecture that Xu Ziyan should be understanding the force of nihilism. This raised hope in their hearts. If Xu Ziyan could understand the power of nothingness, could he take them away from here?


    Now Xu Ziyan made such a big move, which made the friars in Shangyuan land happy and looked forward to it.


    "Did it work?"


    This is the voice in every monk''s heart. At this time, the friars of the hundred families in the Golden Wheel of Dali suddenly looked up. They saw the huge funnel-shaped force of nothingness.


    "This..."


    The head of the three clans, sun, moon and star, flies out of the Golden Wheel of Dali. Looking down, he can see that Xu Ziyan in the small town is absorbing the power of nothingness.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3149

    Thank you very much for the reward from Chu Junsheng (100), JieXi (100), a Yaner (100), Wei weiwa (100) and Sapporo (100)!


    "She Is this the understanding of the power of nothingness


    The three patriarchs looked at each other, and their feelings were very complicated, with expectations and fears. In any case, if Xu Ziyan understood the power of nothingness, they would have the hope to leave here. Otherwise, it will eventually fall here.


    This time, Xu Ziyan''s comprehension took a long time. After a month, both the array of Yanshan spirit and the dairi Jinlun of the Japanese clan leader became weak. I''m afraid that it won''t be long before they gradually lose their ability to resist.


    This time may be more than ten days, or more than twenty days, which made all the monks anxious. The head of the three clans of the sun, moon and star simply lived in the small town more than ten days ago.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s spatial attribute is becoming more and more perfect. The power of nothingness makes up for the other side of the spatial attribute, making the spatial attribute perfect and powerful


    The huge funnel-shaped power on his head gradually dissipated, and all the monks looked forward to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and swept the friars around him.


    "Purple smoke, understand?" Yanshan soul asked softly.


    All the monks'' eyes were focused on Xu Ziyan''s body, and they were looking forward to it. Until Xu Ziyan nodded gently, all the friars were spirited up and their eyes brightened.


    "Can you find the mother flower?" Asked the Japanese patriarch expectantly.


    "I''ll try!"


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground and began to spread the power of nothingness in her body. Gradually let the friars around see Xu Ziyan in front of them. But there is no perception, as if Xu Ziyan where a nothingness.


    This is a very strange feeling, but it happened in front of my eyes.


    There is a deep fear in the eyes of the three patriarchs. From contact with Xu Ziyan, every time they seem to see the limit of Xu Ziyan, but every time Xu Ziyan shows more powerful cards for them, which makes them unable to see through Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s body slowly flies to the air, she did not release the boundary, so she flew out of the town, floating in the air. The friars in Xiaocheng and dalijinlun looked up at Xu Ziyan, who was already floating high in the air. There was a look of shock in his eyes.


    At this time, the whole space is still full of the light of nothingness, bombarding the small city and the golden wheel, but there is no light of nothingness bombarding Xu Ziyan. Even the light of nothingness that originally shot at her would turn in front of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth appeared a smile, slightly closed her eyes, she did not use divine sense, also did not use kunpengmu. Just floating in the air. Feel with your heart.


    Feel the nothingness around you, the whole space


    Gradually, Xu Ziyan integrated into the space, integrated with the nihility of the space. At this time, she is just like a wisp of nihility in the space, and everything in the space is delicately perceived by her.


    Xu Ziyan''s body disappeared without any sign, as if she had never been there.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    One by one, the monks were released and flew into the sky. Looking around, looking for the trace of Xu Ziyan.


    "There it is


    The monks followed the eyes of Yanshan spirit. See about ten miles away from them, Xu Ziyan''s body is floating in the air.


    No one moved!


    Everyone silently watched Xu Ziyan in the distance, and the light of nothingness bombarded their world, making their world rippling.


    Xu Ziyan floated in the air, looking down, his eyes locked on a flower of nothingness.


    It was a flower that was no different from other nihilistic flowers, but Xu Ziyan knew that it was the mother flower, the mother flower in this sea of flowers.


    There''s no reason to say that''s how her heart feels.


    "Hum..."


    Taixu sword came out of the body and floated on the top of Xu Ziyan''s head. With a buzzing sound, sword shadows separated from Taixu sword. It''s a sword.


    Golden wood, water, fire, earth, light, dark, wind and thunder time, ten sword spirits shot around the flower of nothingness, and "swish swish" ten sword spirits inserted around the flower of nothingness and laid a ten square killing array.


    "Ang..."


    The flower of nothingness made a sharp whistling sound. A piece of petals shot around, making the ten killing array shake, and ten sword spirits hummed.


    At this time, a light came from the Taixu sword floating on Xu Ziyan''s head. It was the space sword spirit. It passed through the ten square killing array, and a sword was inserted into the flower bud of nothingness.


    The sharp, pitiful whistling sound came from the flower bud of nothingness. The sword spirit of space kept trembling and humming, but the tip of the sword was stuck in the flower bud of nothingness.


    Seeing that the color of the flower of nothingness starts from being dark and bright, and gradually becomes dim, and the dark color also gradually becomes light. Its nihilistic power is absorbed by the sword spirit of space.But in less than a quarter of an hour, the whole flower of nothingness withered. With Xu Ziyan''s move, the sword spirit of space returned to her hands, while the remaining ten sword spirits hovered in the air and hid in the Taixu sword.


    Xu Ziyan felt the sword spirit of space, and felt that the sword spirit of space fell into a deep sleep. Her eyebrow corner shows a happy color, and will become more powerful after the nihilistic flower of the space sword spirit is thoroughly refined.


    With a flick of his finger, he sent the sword spirit into the Taixu sect. The Taixu sword circled around the body and hid in Xu Ziyan''s body. Xu Ziyan then looked down and saw that the whole space was surrounded by black clouds. It was the flowers of nothingness that turned into black air and scattered around.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    At this time, the head of the Japanese clan has put away the Golden Wheel of the sun, and the soul of Yanshan has also put away the array plate. One by one, the monks are flying towards Xu Ziyan. The friars in Shangyuan were very excited. The friars of all ethnic groups hide their fear in the relief.


    The saints got together for a brief chat and decided to move on. Has come here, no one is willing to give up. The head of the three clans glanced over his team and saw that there were three less Saint level monks. His face became ugly. He led the friars of all nationalities to fly forward, while Xu Ziyan followed them.


    "Ziyan, this space is very strange." The soul of Yanshan said in a low voice while flying.


    Xu Ziyan also looked dignified and nodded: "yes, this space almost repels all yuan forces, only the force of nothingness."


    "And..." One side of the original suddenly cut in: "the force of nothingness here is very pure. There is also the power of nothingness in the outside world, but the power of nothingness is very thin and not pure enough. But the power of nothingness here is very rich and pure. In such a space, once there are creatures, I''m afraid it will be very powerful. "


    "Nothingness..."


    Xu Ziyan suddenly fell into the epiphany. She had just understood the meaning of nothingness. In such a rich and pure nothingness space, she was relatively easy to enter the sword like comprehension.


    The sword style of solitude and rebirth blooms in her sea of knowledge. Meanwhile, the mystery of nothingness is spreading. As Xu Ziyan walks, he points like a sword and draws.


    Yanshan soul eyebrows pick, and the original and king of medicine three people will protect Xu Ziyan in the middle, follow the pace of Xu Ziyan, keep the same speed forward.


    With Xu Ziyan''s fingers in the air, strands of nothingness construct a complex pattern. The pattern is more and more complex, and the power is more and more huge. Even the soul of Yanshan, yuan and the king of medicine have a strong fear in their hearts.


    The fluctuation of nihilistic power is more and more big. The friars of the hundred families in front also feel the fluctuation behind them. They suddenly turn their heads and see Xu Ziyan''s current state.


    "Epiphany!"


    These two words flashed in the hearts of the friars of the hundred nationalities, and there was jealousy in their eyes.


    Every saint monk must have had several epiphanies in his life, at least once or twice, at most seven or eight times. In a saint monk''s long life, there are only so many epiphanies, which shows the value of epiphany. How can these Saint monks not be envious?


    The head of the three families of sun, moon and star was not surprised to see Xu Ziyan''s epiphany. Xu Ziyan realized the power of nothingness, and where is this?


    Here is full of nihilistic power, full of nihilistic heaven, if under such conditions, Xu Ziyan can not form an epiphany, then Xu Ziyan''s understanding is too bad.


    But they were very angry, angry that Xu Ziyan monopolized the tree of nothingness and swallowed five nothingness fruits. If they had got the five nihilistic fruits at the beginning, I''m afraid it''s not he Xu Ziyan who is now realizing, but one of the three clan leaders of sun, moon and star.


    Xu Ziyan kept on walking, still moving forward slowly, and his sword finger crossed the space from time to time. Soon he came to the front of the hundred friars.


    Yanshan soul''s eyes swept past fiercely. The head of the Japanese clan didn''t make a sound, but just waved his hand. The friars of the hundred families were unwilling to flash to both sides and gave way in the middle.


    Epiphany!


    There are not many times in a monk''s life. If the friars of the hundred families don''t get out of the way and interrupt Xu Ziyan''s Epiphany, it is that they have formed a death feud. In this environment, the friars of the hundred families naturally don''t want to form a death feud with Xu Ziyan. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s back, the eyes of the friars of the hundred ethnic groups were very complicated.


    Xu Ziyan has been completely immersed in a kind of understanding of nothingness at this time. In the sea of knowledge, he constantly replays the two sword styles of extinction and rebirth.


    Rebirth and nothingness are two opposite forces, but extinction and nothingness have a lot in common.


    Referring to the two kinds of sword styles of annihilation and rebirth, Xu Ziyan gradually finds out the true meaning of nothingness. In her sea of knowledge, there is a third small sword, which is dark and shiny, but it seems that it doesn''t exist and exudes the power of nothingness.


    Please! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3150

    The sword began to fight with the annihilation sword. At the beginning, it was completely at a disadvantage, and gradually began to move back to its disadvantage. At last, it began to gain the upper hand. A trace of heaven contained in the annihilation sword was absorbed by nothingness. Then nothingness aimed the sword at the new life, and the annihilation quietly dispersed.


    Just now, nothingness and solitude were born together, but now they are conquering each other. Each other, let Xu Ziyan for nihility understanding more profound, in the hand of the sword also in the air across the track more mysterious.


    Gradually, the friars like Yanshan soul around Xu Ziyan began to stay away from Xu Ziyan, because the sword she drew had threatened them. Of course, this threat does not mean that they can''t resist it, but once they resist it, they will wake up Xu Ziyan, so they have to stay away and form a circle to surround Xu Ziyan in the middle.


    The power of nothingness in the whole space began to converge towards Xu Ziyan. Every stroke of Xu Ziyan''s sword finger caused a huge fluctuation of the power of nothingness in the space. The degree of that fluctuation shocked the monks of all ethnic groups who followed Xu Ziyan.


    The patriarch of the three families of sun moon star has seen that Xu Ziyan is creating a sword formula, and the sword meaning of this sword formula is nothingness. If Xu Ziyan really creates this sword formula, this is undoubtedly her home, which makes the patriarch of the three families of Sun Moon Star more afraid.


    In the epiphany of Xu Ziyan was straight ahead, suddenly she changed the direction, which made all the monks in the heart is a Leng.


    Did Xu Ziyan wake up?


    No!


    She is still in the Epiphany, so she is acutely aware of the nothingness that she is epiphany, and instinctively follows the place that is closest to her in this space, where the power of nothingness is the strongest.


    Yanshan soul, yuan. The eyes of the medicine king, the head of the three clans and other friars are all bright. They can naturally distinguish that Xu Ziyan is still in the Epiphany, and they also know that Xu Ziyan''s Epiphany is nihilism. In this case, Xu Ziyan suddenly changes direction, and there is only one explanation. There was something that attracted her.


    About two quarters of an hour later. In front of the monks, there appeared a mountain range. The mountain range buckled on the earth like a hemisphere, and it was very conspicuous in white. In the whole space is a dark color, the white is very dazzling. Although, now the White has been very mottled, a trace of strong nothingness is eroding this strange mountain.


    "It''s a congenital treasure!" Yanshan soul''s eyebrows are picked.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has awakened from the epiphany. She didn''t feel the more intense power of nothingness at the beginning, but felt that a different power appeared in the pure power of nothingness. And this kind of different power is not small.


    It is this conflict of different forces that attracts Xu Ziyan. When Xu Ziyan understands where the nihility can contain flaws, he feels an impulse to strangle the non nihility.


    But as she got closer and closer to that strange mountain range. She felt that the strength of non nothingness was stronger and stronger, which shocked her out of the epiphany.


    At this time, the monks flew close to the mountain and saw the back of Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit standing side by side in the distance.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has some regrets in her heart. She created a new sword formula, which takes Nothingness as its profound meaning. She called it nothingness. But after approaching the mountain, he was awakened by the impact of another force. Nihilistic sword was only created to the realm of Xiaocheng.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    There was a sound of empty clothes, and all the monks came to the side of Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul, looking at the mountain below. The head of the Japanese clan looks strange:


    "this kind of power..."


    Xu Ziyan then said with a smile: "Yang clan leader, do you want to have a look together?"


    "Good!"


    The Japanese patriarch agreed very simply, even if Xu Ziyan did not invite him, he would go to explore. Don''t leave him, because the smell from the mountain makes him feel a little familiar.


    But no one noticed that the eyes of the head of the Moon Clan were full of excitement.


    The monks soon came to the mountain, and then turned around it. The semicircular mountain was covered with mottled rocks, but the color of the rock was not compatible with the color of the space, it was a gray color.


    But Xu Ziyan remembers that when Yanshan spirit first saw this strange mountain, she once said that it was a congenital treasure, so she looked at it seriously, but her refining level was far from that of Yanshan spirit, and she could see nothing. Really want to open Kunpeng eyes to see, but feel the mountain came a wave.


    This kind of fluctuation is not only felt by Xu Ziyan, but also by all the monks. The source of this fluctuation is at the peak of the mountain. The bodies of the monks could not help flying towards the air, and at the same time, they looked at the top of the mountain.


    At the top of the mountain, the head of the Moon Clan was standing there, his arms stretching to both sides of his body, whispering an ancient fairy rhyme. With her whispering, the mountain under her feet began to vibrate.


    "Boom boom..."The rocks on the mountain began to fall in large pieces. With the fall of the rocks, a force different from nothingness, pure ice cold force poured out, and also revealed the true face of the mountain.


    "This is..."


    After all the rocks on the surface of the mountain fall off, a crystal white hemisphere appears, occasionally flowing with a trace of precious light.


    The faces of the Japanese and star clan chiefs were shocked. At this time, they saw the Moon Clan chief extend his palms to both sides of his body, and the runes flashed and lifted upward.


    "Hum..."


    That hemispherical body soars up into the sky, and a light curtain is formed. In the light curtain, there are fast flashing fighting scenes. It''s just that these scenes are very unstable, with too many fractures, so they are just fragments.


    From these fragments, the monks can see that three monks are fighting a huge star beast.


    The star beast in the clip is very huge, much bigger than the star beast that Xu Ziyan killed before. The star beast they killed is a young star beast, while the star beast in the fragment is an adult star beast.


    Just a few fragments, no head, no tail, this let Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul and other friars still confused. But in the eyes of the monks of the sun, moon and star families, there was a look of shock, even in the face of Yuanhe medicine king of taixuzong.


    On the top of the mountain, the body shape of the head of the Moon Clan flies to the air, and the speed of whispering is faster. His hands print fairy rhymes into the hemisphere below. The hemisphere began to shake and gradually rose into the air.


    When it rises completely into the air, what it presents is not a hemisphere, but a complete sphere. Only when Xu Ziyan just saw it, half of it was buried underground.


    Seeing this sphere, Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened, and she remembered the treasure that was sacrificed when the three clan leaders of sun, moon and star besieged the fist sized monk.


    At that time, the sun clan chief and the Moon Clan chief sacrificed a bead. At this time, this huge sphere is especially like the bead that the Moon Clan chief sacrificed, but its volume is too much larger than that bead.


    Sure enough


    After the month clan leader''s pithy formula entered the sphere, the huge sphere began to shrink, and finally reduced to the size of a fist, and flew to the month clan leader. The month clan leader squeezed the bead in his hand, and his face showed regret.


    The head of the sun clan and the head of the star clan flew to the head of the Moon Clan. Their eyes fell on the bead in her hand, and there was a trace of joy on her face.


    "It''s the Pearl of the moon!"


    The chief of Yue clan shook his head regretfully and said, "it''s a pity that 90% of them have been damaged."


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan and other friars also flew over. The head of the Yue clan remembered his agreement with Xu Ziyan that except for the trial of the hundred tribes, all the income would go to Shangyuan mainland, and the Pearl of this month could not be given to Xu Ziyan, so he said:


    "Xu Daoyou, this pearl is the treasure of the Yue clan..."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "I know that this bead is almost the same as the one you sacrificed. It belongs to your moon family."


    "Thank you very much."


    There is a trace of gratitude in the eyes of the head of the Moon Clan. Even the heads of the sun clan and the star clan look a lot slower. At this time, they have their own ideas. Since they can find the Pearl of the moon here, they may be able to find the Pearl of the sun and the disk of the stars.


    Although the moon pearl has been damaged by 90%, its materials are still there. With these materials, we can refine another moon pearl. We should know that the materials needed to refine a moon pearl are very rare, and it often takes hundreds of millions of years to collect them to refine a moon pearl.


    "Can you tell me?" Xu Ziyan looks at the leader of the Moon Clan.


    "Of course!" The chief of Yue clan thinks that there is nothing to hide about this matter, and let Xu Ziyan know more about it, so that he can contribute more to the possible dangers in the future.


    "Just now I saw a few fragments. It should be the ancestors of the three tribes of sun, moon and stars who were killing the beasts in the sky. We haven''t seen the star beast since then. It should be dead. But we have never seen our ancestors again. It must have fallen, and the bead I just got is called the moon bead, which belongs to our three ethnic groups. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "you three ethnic groups not only have the secret of joining hands, but also have the secret of joining hands. But you three ethnic groups are clearly not one race. Can I know the reason?"


    The three patriarchs of the sun, moon and star looked at each other, and the patriarch said, "yes, it''s not a secret. Many friars of the hundred clan era know it. Our three races were originally one race, which was called Tianzu. Later, the 18th generation of the head of the Tian clan went on a journey and never came back.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3151

    Thank you very much for the reward of 140316191751467 (100), JieXi (100) and 140619210655787 (100)!


    Originally, this is nothing. Even if the clan leader falls outside, we Tianzu can choose another clan leader. But the most important thing is that Tianguan, the treasure of Tianzu, was carried by the 18th generation patriarch, and his whereabouts are unknown. Tianguan is the symbol of the head of Tianzu. Without Tianguan, you can''t be the head of Tianzu.


    So In the end Tianzun is divided into three races, that is, our three races of sun, moon and star. "


    Xu Ziyan understood, originally these three ancestors are one, no wonder has so many joint secret. At the same time, there is a speculation in my heart that the environment here will not be caused by the original Star beast, right?


    Xu Ziyan said his conjecture. In fact, all the monks present had this conjecture. But when he first found the immortal prison, he didn''t see the flower of nothingness, let alone the space of nothingness.


    Several friars gathered together to speculate. In fact, it was Heyuan, the head of the three families of sun, moon and star, and the friars of the times of the king of medicine. They speculated that Xu Ziyan, Yanshan spirit and other friars were just listening in.


    Finally, it is speculated that the original three clan leaders died together with the star beast, and it is likely that they entered the star beast''s body and launched a fatal attack from the inside out. After the death of the star beast, it wanders in the void. At the time of the catastrophe of heaven and earth, because of the extreme shock of heaven and earth, the star beast enters the immortal prison.


    However, there is one problem that is not clear.


    That is Xu Ziyan, they did not see the body of the star beast, but saw the flower of nothingness. Of course, there is also a young star beast.


    Is the young star beast a descendant of the adult star beast?


    It''s not impossible!


    No one knows how the star beast came into being. No one has ever seen it. So it''s not impossible for the star beast to have a offspring after it falls.


    And then, after the nothingness, are the flowers of nothingness also formed after the death of the star beast? The space I formed for the sake of breeding my offspring?


    If we understand it in this way, many things will make sense, and the eyes of the Japanese clan chief and the star clan chief will light up. The Pearl of the sun and the disk of the stars can also be found here.


    The friars of all ethnic groups walked in front with great interest, while the friars of Shangyuan followed. Xu Ziyan no longer thought about the speculation of the monks just now, but put nine points of energy into the creation of nihilistic sword.


    He understands the power of nothingness and is in this space full of the power of nothingness. Even if Xu Ziyan did not enter the Epiphany again. It''s just a sword of nihility in my heart, and the progress is not generally fast.


    Sure enough, in the next day. They saw a semi-circular mountain peak again. After the Japanese clan leader finally reduced the mountain peak, a bead of the sun appeared in his hands.


    After walking for another half day, I came to a plain. The eyes of the head of the star clan lit up, and he felt the fluctuation of the star disk on the plain.


    Sure enough. With the efforts of the star clan leader, the surface of the plain flew up, and then the soil fell from the air, revealing the true face of the star disk.


    Got the things of the ancestors. The three patriarchs of sun, moon and star are very happy in their hearts. Although the sun''s Pearl, the moon''s Pearl and the star''s plate are all damaged by 90%. But it may not be unable to repair, or decompose the material to refine again.


    But up to now, there is no shadow of the testing ground of the hundred ethnic groups. Let their heart a little depressed. And after the previous speculation about the star beast, they almost decided that there would not be a hundred race proving ground here.


    This made the friars of the hundred ethnic groups lose great interest in exploration. If they did not find the sun''s Pearl, the moon''s Pearl and the star''s disk, they would lose interest in the hearts of the three clan leaders.


    In fact, Xu Ziyan didn''t think there would be any treasures here, and he didn''t have much interest. But this is undoubtedly the best place to create nihilistic sword style, so she is not in a hurry to leave here. Leave one part of your energy to walk and nine to create nothingness.


    In the end, the friars of the hundred ethnic groups decided to search this place carefully. Even if there was no trial ground for the hundred ethnic groups, there might be other treasures. You should know that the star beast has a very strong phagocytic ability and wanders in the void. I don''t know how many treasures, creatures, monks and even planets it has devoured in his life


    Sure enough, the monks carefully searched all the way and found some treasures, which were extremely precious.


    If you think about it, you can see how things that have survived here for hundreds of millions of years may not be extremely precious treasures? Otherwise, it would have broken down with the passage of time.


    I didn''t meet a skeleton along the way. It must have been decomposed by the powerful decomposition ability of the star beast. Even if the star beast falls, the void space he turns into still has a strong power to turn everything into nothingness.


    No storage ring has been seen, and it should have been turned into nothingness for hundreds of millions of years. On the contrary, some extremely precious minerals and treasures have been seen, bits and pieces. They must have been stored in some friars'' storage rings, and then the friars and storage rings have turned into nothingness. Only this extremely precious treasure or ore has survived.Xu Ziyan didn''t argue with the friars of the hundred ethnic groups. It is reasonable to say that except for the trial field of the hundred ethnic groups, everything found here belonged to the Shangyuan Dynasty. But, this matter really can''t care, the area here is very large, do you want to let the friars of hundred families find the treasure, and run to give it to Xu Ziyan?


    Therefore, Shangyuan mainland and the friars of the hundred ethnic groups were separated side by side at this time. Shangyuan mainland guarded the left side and the friars of the hundred ethnic groups guarded the right side and pushed forward. No one will enter the other side''s range, searching for possible treasures in their own range.


    Only Xu Ziyan didn''t search for the treasure here. She is still wandering in the sky. She deduces the nihilistic sword style in the sea of knowledge. She has the soul of Yanshan. They are searching for the treasure they may find, so Xu Ziyan deduces the nihilistic sword style with heart.


    There is a peak in front of us. The friars fly up the cliff slowly, looking for the treasures that may appear on the cliff.


    Xu Ziyan is still a look of wandering outside the sky, a hand is tightly held by the soul of Yanshan, with her flying towards the sky. No matter how slow you fly, there is a time to reach the peak.


    When the friars flew to the top of the mountain, they were all inspired. They saw a bright light from the opposite mountain.


    It''s a little far away, and there are black clouds floating in the air, so it''s hard to see what''s shining. But from the intensity of Baoguang, we can see that this treasure is extraordinary.


    At this time, the monks could not care to look for any treasure, and they quickly dived down one by one. Yanshan spirit also took Xu Ziyan to dive down.


    Gradually, the scene in the field of vision began to become clear, and dozens of Saint level monks swooping down suddenly lifted their bodies and stood in the air, with shocked eyes in each monk''s eyes.


    In the public''s field of vision, there is a virtual image constructed by Baoguang, which is about 100 meters in circumference. Although it is only purchased by Baoguang, the virtual image can be seen clearly.


    It''s a crown, a crown made of Baoguang. The whole crown made of Baoguang is slowly turning. In front of the crown there is a pattern of a day, in the back of the crown there is a pattern of a month, and then the whole crown is like a sky, dotted with stars, just like stars moving mysteriously.


    At this time, the head of the three clans could no longer resist: "that''s Crown of heaven! Our crown of heaven


    Hearing the words of the head of the three clans, several Saint level monks of the three clans of sun, moon and star showed a fanatical color on their faces. Xu Ziyan was awakened by the exclamation of the three ethnic groups, and her eyes were clear again, and then showed a trace of surprise.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The crown of that day was just a translucent virtual image. Through the virtual image, we could clearly see a flower of nothingness. The flower of nothingness was not open, but the petals closed to form a bud. But it was from that bud that the precious light was transmitted, and then a virtual image of crown of heaven was constructed outside.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly became alert. The flower of nothingness could trap Tianguan, and her power must be great. Moreover, Xu Ziyan also knew that she had no chance with Tianguan. If Xu Ziyan and the three ethnic groups fought for the ownership of Tianguan at this time, the three ethnic groups would turn their faces with her immediately.


    This crown of heaven is not only a treasure, but also a symbol of the heavenly family. Unless Xu Ziyan can kill all the monks, including the three families of sun, moon and star, and destroy the family of heaven, the three families of sun, moon and star will never die for the sake of the crown of heaven.


    For a crown, Xu Ziyan naturally won''t fight with the sun, moon and stars. Tianguan is said by the head of the three tribes of sun, moon and star. But Xu Ziyan believes that as long as there are enough materials, Yanshan spirit can refine a treasure more powerful than Tianguan.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan just reminded the friars of Shangyuan to be alert and ready to fight at any time. Then he took all the friars down to the ground and assumed a posture of not participating.


    When the Japanese clan leader saw Xu Ziyan''s gesture, he felt a long sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Xu Ziyan would win the crown of heaven. Along the way, Xu Ziyan''s strength made the Japanese patriarch dare not despise him. Now see Xu Ziyan said not to participate in the fight for the crown, the heart emerged a trace of gratitude, distant toward Xu Ziyan side of a bow, thanks.


    Not to mention the head of the Japanese clan, the head of the star clan, who always looked down upon the friars of the upper Yuan Dynasty, and the head of the Moon Clan also bowed their hands to Xu Ziyan to show their gratitude.


    Xu Ziyan calmly saluted back, and then he stood with his hands on his shoulders.


    The head of the three tribes of sun, moon and star sweeps his eyes at the other heads of the hundred tribes. The meaning of his eyes is very obvious. Tiantianguan belongs to our Tianzu. Do you still want to join in the fight?


    Dozens of friars of hundreds of nationalities flew back in order to show their posture. And in fact, they don''t have the strength to compete for the crown of heaven with the head of the sun moon star clan. Even if they have the ability to kill the three clan heads of sun, moon and star and take away the crown of heaven, who does the crown belong to?


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3152

    Well, even if it''s finally taken away by a monk, does he dare to use it? In this life, he will be hunted down by the three races of the sun and the moon, and his race will be exterminated by the three races of the sun and the moon. Therefore, although they were interested in that day, they rationally retreated to one side.


    In this way, there are six monks left in front of Tianguan. Three of them are the patriarchs of the sun, moon and star. Their accomplishments are the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level. The remaining three friars belong to the three families of sun, moon and star, and their accomplishments are the peak of the Ninth level of saint.


    At this time, the six monks were divided into three camps.


    Sun, moon and star.


    There is no doubt that whoever gets the crown of heaven will be able to unify the three families of sun, moon and star, combine them into one, and reproduce the glory of heaven. Because when the Tianzu split, it was agreed that who got the Tianguan and who was the head of the Tianzu. When they got the Tianguan, it was the moment when the three families of sun, moon and star became one.


    At this time, the three clan leaders do not want to get the crown of heaven. On the one hand, they want to be the clan leader of heaven. On the other hand, once they become the clan leader of heaven, it will also have great benefits for their family. After all, the three clans of sun, moon and star have been separated for a long time.


    There was silence among the six monks. Everyone''s eyes flickered, and the force in his body reached the peak. In the distance, whether the friars of the hundred ethnic groups or the friars of the Shangyuan dynasty all watched with great interest. It was none of their business. Every friar watched with an attitude of watching. About three minutes later, the head of the Japanese clan took the lead in saying:


    "I think you have also seen that what we saw was only the virtual image of the crown of heaven, and the real crown of heaven was wrapped there In the flower of nothingness, so we''d better take out the crown of heaven first. As for the ownership of the crown of heaven, we''ll talk about it later. How about it? "


    "Good!"


    The chief of the Moon Clan and the chief of the star clan immediately nodded. They both knew very well that they could not defeat the flower of nothingness with their own strength. What else could they talk about to get the crown of heaven?


    "Join hands!"


    The head of the three clans came to the flower of nothingness, while the other three monks did not know the secret of the three clans, they had to stand aside to protect the Dharma.


    The heads of the three clans brought their accomplishments to the peak and once again showed their secret skills. All of a sudden. The sun and the moon shine in the sky. Stars dot, endless glory to the crown of heaven virtual image, and then straight through the crown of heaven virtual image. Bombard the flower of nothingness without pause.


    "Boom..."


    Great power explodes on the flower of nothingness. Every petal on the flower of nothingness releases wisps of nothingness. The wisps of nothingness merge and coil, forming a vortex of nothingness in an instant. The light was absorbed by the vortex of nothingness and disappeared.


    "Boom..."


    The heads of the three clans once again released a joint secret. The dazzling light bombarded from the air again with great power, but it was still absorbed by the nothingness vortex.


    "Boom boom..."


    After several times of cooperation, we only lightened the color of the nihilistic whirlpool, but still did not break the flower of nihilism. But the head of the three clans had to stop and sit on the ground. Interest rate adjustment resumed.


    The Three Dharma protectors immediately became nervous. They were waiting for the monk Xu Ziyan. They are also local friars. Although Shangyuan mainland and the hundred ethnic groups have not yet split their faces, everyone knows that they are not harmonious. At this time, it is not very difficult for Xu Ziyan and others to kill the patriarchs of the three ethnic groups. This can''t help but make the friars of the three families nervous.


    At the same time, the three ethnic groups, as the most powerful of the 100 ethnic groups, have done a lot to offend the 100 ethnic groups. Who knows if the 100 ethnic groups will have any bad thoughts at this time?


    The forehead of Three Dharma protectors exuded sweat.


    What is Xu Ziyan doing at this time?


    Xu Ziyan is a person who can afford to put down. Since she knows that Tianguan doesn''t belong to her, she doesn''t even look at it. She knows that the three patriarchs want to get Tianguan in a short time, so she just uses the environment here to sit on the ground and understand the nihilistic sword style. The other monks did not want to win the crown of heaven. In fact, it was the friars of the hundred families who looked down on the friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty, or they thought they were too noble. They always thought they were the noble blood. The friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty were all a group of local buns, but they were all great friars who had reached the Holy level, such as Yanshan spirit and immortal Lord. How could they be local buns? What''s their mind Could it be narrower? How can wisdom be low?


    It''s not difficult to kill the three clan leaders at this time. What''s more difficult is what will happen in the future. At that time, not only the three clans would attack the Shangyuan continent with the strength of the three clans, but also they would unite with the hundred clans to attack. The most important thing is that Shangyuan was the one who was wrong at that time. Don''t underestimate it. It would make the friars'' morale in Shangyuan insufficient and even split. Therefore, by that time, before the war started, Shangyuan would have lost.


    Seeing that the friars in Shangyuan were indifferent, the three monks secretly breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the friars of the hundred families. There is a real sense of instability in the friars of the 100 ethnic groups. In the era of the 100 ethnic groups, the sun, the moon and the stars were arrogant and domineering. The 100 ethnic groups were not less bullied by them, but because of years of fear, the first thing they thought of when they were bullied was tolerance. However, hundreds of millions of years have passed since the catastrophe of heaven and earth came. For hundreds of millions of years, hundreds of ethnic groups have lived on different broken roads. It has been too long since they had contact with the three ethnic groups, and their fear has gradually disappeared. At this time, I saw the chance to kill the patriarchs of the three ethnic groups. It was a fake to say that they were not moved.However, they looked in the direction of Shangyuan and saw that the friars of Shangyuan were completely isolated. They secretly scolded Shangyuan for being spineless and weak, but they did not dare to act rashly.


    In this unstable atmosphere, time passed quickly, and the three patriarchs finally breathed a long breath and opened their eyes, so that the Three Dharma protectors also breathed a long sigh of relief. Those friars of all nationalities looked at everything in front of them with great complexity.


    The patriarchs of the three ethnic groups first took a look at the Shangyuan mainland and saw that not only Xu Ziyan was sitting on the ground, but also yanshanhun and other friars were sitting on the ground, which made the patriarchs of the three ethnic groups feel relieved.


    He turned his eyes to the flower of nothingness, and the three patriarchs'' faces became dignified. It''s obvious that their cooperation is not enough to break the flower of nothingness. Three people looked at each other and took out the bead of the sun, the bead of the moon and the disk of the star from the storage ring. It''s just that the light of the three immortals has dimmed a lot because of the last use. Although they have been restored in recent days, they haven''t recovered much.


    "Can only be used once!" The Japanese patriarch looked at the three parts and said, "when the power of Xianbao is exhausted, we will join hands again. Maybe Xianbao and the power of our joint efforts can break through the void. "


    The head of the Moon Clan and the head of the star clan nodded together. Then the three heads of the clan faced the flower of nothingness and sacrificed their treasures to the sky. The sun and moon beads were embedded in the disk of stars. The disk of stars rotated, and the sun and moon beads circled in the disk of stars. In a moment, they turned into a starry sky. The positive starry sky was like a Taiji diagram, oppressing the flower of nothingness.


    Through the crown of the virtual image, towards the nihility after rolling away. Each petal of the flower of nothingness releases its wisps of nothingness. The wisps of nothingness fuse to form a vortex of nothingness. Then you can see that the Tai Chi diagram begins to become distorted, shrunk, and shows its original shape. Finally, it is absorbed by the vortex of nothingness. The friars of all ethnic groups can see clearly that in such an instant, the bud of the flower of nothingness opens a hole, and the flower of nothingness will grow The treasures of the three clans were collected, and then closed to form a flower bud.


    The head of the three ethnic groups is dull, and the three ethnic groups who were ready to release have forgotten.


    That''s good. Tianguan didn''t take it out. He lost his treasure of the town family


    In the distance, the friars of the hundred ethnic groups were twitching, trying to resist the impulse to be big or small. Even a few of the friars who watched in the Shangyuan Dynasty were smiling. If they didn''t think that everyone had not torn their faces, they would have burst out laughing.


    The space is silent, and all living beings look at the three patriarchs with a strong smile. The three patriarchs look at the nihilistic flower in front of them dully. The nihilistic flower shakes slightly, and the virtual image of the crown of heaven turns slowly.


    Suddenly, the head of the three clans was shocked and woke up from the dullness. The dull face became very ugly. The three patriarchs came together to discuss for a few minutes. Then they saw that the three patriarchs were divided into three directions, standing in a triangle around the flowers of nothingness, and then began to build a small altar on their respective positions.


    Yanshan spirit, immortal master and other friars curiously looked at the busy six friars, and their faces became dignified. They felt that the altar was extraordinary. Yanshan spirit looked at yuan he Yaowang and asked in a low voice:


    "former master, is this altar


    Yuan''s face became serious and said, "if I guess correctly, it''s a secret method of Tianzu, which has something to do with the origin of Tianguan."


    The spirit of all the friars is a boost, eyes focused on the original body. Yuan''s face showed the color of thinking and said: "it''s said that there is a secret method of the heaven clan. This secret method needs to sacrifice life. The more life you sacrifice, the stronger the person who sacrifices life''s accomplishments, the more powerful the power you get.


    There are three branches of the Tianzu: the sun, the moon and the stars. They have a natural affinity for the sun, the moon and the stars. In legend, they can bring together the essence of the sun and moon that travels in space through sacrifice. The more the sacrificial life is, the more powerful the energy will be gathered. It will be able to surpass the real strength of the sun and moon. Of course, it is beyond the power of a sun and moon, and this is also a limit. And the shape of this power is the crown of heaven, so the crown of heaven is a treasure refined by the great power of the heavenly family to understand this sacrifice. "


    The soul of Yanshan was shocked. As a master of Qidao, he naturally knew the power of this treasure.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3153

    Thanks to Chi Yu (1888), book friend 140316191751467 (200), buckwheat mountain and Taiyin Liushui for their reward!


    "The power of the crown that day is great, or the power of sacrifice?" Cangwu asked curiously. ¡Ê ¡â


    "Naturally, the power of sacrifice is greater, and the power of Tianguan is much smaller than that of sacrifice. Of course, it has something to do with the number of lives sacrificed. "


    "But..." The immortal master frowned and asked, "in this space, there are almost all forces of nothingness. How can we gather the forces of sun, moon and stars?"


    "It is said that their sacrifice can penetrate space and gather the power of the sun, moon and stars."


    All saints are silent. According to reason, the life of Saint level great friars is infinite. Even if they sacrifice their lives, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal. But as a saint monk, I know in my heart that the life of Saint monk is not really infinite, but lives with heaven and earth. That is to say, heaven and earth will never die, and the holy level will never die.


    But does heaven and earth have no life?


    Saint level great friars have reached a high level of understanding of the way of heaven. They have already known that heaven and earth are not eternal, and everything has its own life and death, and heaven and earth are no exception. Otherwise, these saints can not pursue a higher realm. What they pursue is to get rid of the shackles of this world and seek a longer life. That is to say, even if the saint level great friars sacrifice their lives, if they sacrifice too much, they will hurt the foundation and fall into the realm. So even a saint monk would not sacrifice his life casually.


    "There''s another drawback to this ritual." Yuan leisurely said: "the moment of preparation is too long."


    Yanshan soul and others nodded, not to mention the altar. I''m afraid the process of sacrifice ceremony will not be short. So this secret is not suitable for sudden use in combat.


    While they were talking about it, the three patriarchs of the sun, moon and star clan had built three altars, and the three patriarchs sat on the ground. He restored the friar to the peak state, and then went to the altar with a dignified look.


    A murmur came from the mouth of the three patriarchs. All the monks were awe struck. This kind of murmur went straight to the soul of the friars and made the soul of the friars fluctuate.


    However, the monks here are all holy, and only a little concentration can suppress the fluctuation of this whisper. But this effect has made the saints have greater fear of the three races.


    The space began to fluctuate, and then it was clearly perceived that there was a breath of life in the body of the three patriarchs of the sun, moon and stars, which sent out into the air, and countless light spots suddenly appeared in the public''s field of vision. They pass through the layers of space, quickly converge here, converge towards the middle of the three altars, and gradually condense into a crown shape.


    That day, the crown became more and more solid, gradually like substance. Although the accomplishments of the three clan leaders of sun, moon and star did not fall. But their faces began to fade. You can imagine how many lives they had to give.


    The huge fluctuation of space awakens Xu Ziyan from his comprehension. He opens his eyes and looks at the center of the fluctuation. His eyes suddenly widen, showing the color of shock. One side of the Yanshan soul to see Xu Ziyan wake up, will just tell Xu Ziyan about the original, this let Xu Ziyan heart more earthquake.


    At this time, the condensed crown of heaven bombarded the nihilistic flower below. It penetrates the virtual image and bombards the flower of nothingness.


    The flower of nothingness, the vortex of nothingness generated this time, is broken in an instant. The petals splashed, and the whole nihilistic flower turned into powder. This kind of power made all the monks in the audience shocked, and even Xu Ziyan was no exception. She clearly felt that her current cultivation could not stand such a magic trick.


    "Hum..."


    The condensed Tianguan has completed its mission and dispersed. The released Xianbao Tianguan shines brightly and hovers in the air. The three figures fly towards the Tianguan in the air. It is the head of the three clans of sun, moon and star. The three monks who have been standing beside the three altars are watching their own patriarch nervously, clenching their fists, expecting their patriarch to win the Tianguan.


    Originally, the strength of the three patriarchs was stronger than that of the Japanese patriarch, so the Japanese patriarch''s body shape was first close to the sky crown. The Japanese patriarch''s eyes showed joy, and one hand was not far away from the sky crown.


    All of a sudden!


    The sky crown in the sky tilts a little towards the leader of the star clan, which makes the distance between the sky crown and the leader of the Japanese clan further, and the distance between the sky crown and the leader of the star clan further.


    The head of the star clan was so happy that he grabbed the crown with one hand and put his backhand on his head.


    "Hum..."


    The crown of heaven emits endless light, enveloping the star clan leader in it.


    As soon as their faces changed, they rushed to the leader of the star clan without hesitation. They released endless power and started boldly.


    "Boom..."


    The summit of the two patriarchs bombarded the light curtain that shrouded the patriarch of the star clan, but the light curtain only rippled a little, and then restored to its original shape.


    "Boom boom..."


    The leader of the sun clan and the leader of the Moon Clan keep attacking the leader of the star clan, but they can''t break the light curtain.


    "What a great crown!" Xu Ziyan was shocked, and all the monks'' faces became dignified.All of a sudden!


    The light burst long, will day clan head and month clan head bomb fly, then the light quickly introverted, hidden into the star clan head body. The light disappeared, showing the shape of the head of the star clan.


    The head of the star clan slowly raised his hands, and then slowly opened them. He saw the sun in his left hand and the moon in his right hand, and the starry sky appeared in his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The head of the star clan burst out laughing. The head of the sun clan and the head of the Moon Clan were dejected. The head of the star clan laughed and looked at the head of the sun clan and the head of the Moon Clan. He cheered coldly:


    "you two dare to make trouble and attack the head of the Moon Clan, but don''t you kneel down for me?"


    The faces of the Japanese clan leader and the Yue clan leader changed, and the Japanese clan leader took a deep breath:


    "xingba, the three of us are fighting for the crown of heaven, and it''s normal to have a fight during this period. And I''m the leader of the Japanese clan, not the leader of your star clan. "


    "Ha ha ha..." The head of the star clan laughed wildly and said, "now that Tianguan has chosen me, I am the head of the heaven clan. Do you dare to disobey my will?"


    The heads of the Japanese and the Yue clans are silent. Naturally, the instructions left by their ancestors can not be violated. However, they are not reconciled to the arrogance of the head of the star clan. Seeing the silence of the Japanese clan leader and the moon clan leader, the star clan leader was even more proud. He inspected the moon clan leader several times and said:


    "Ming Hao, from today on, you are the Taoist partner of xingba, ha ha ha..."


    The head of the Moon Clan''s face became very ugly. The head of the star clan looked at the head of the sun clan and the head of the Moon Clan proudly and said:


    "what''s the matter? Don''t you agree? Then you will be convinced! "


    The head of the star clan has one pair of eyes, and two starlight bursts out of his eyes. In an instant, the head of the sun clan and the head of the Moon Clan are shrouded. The head of the sun clan and the head of the Moon Clan are shocked, and their body shape is about to fly back. But under the shrouding of the starlight, their movements become slow. In the eye then saw the star clan patriarch''s hands toward them two bombardment to come over.


    All of a sudden.


    The sun and the moon shine together!


    "Boom..."


    The head of the sun clan and the head of the Moon Clan were blasted out. Although they didn''t suffer much damage, blood oozed from the corners of their mouths. It can be seen that the two men were not rivals of the head of the star clan who won the crown of heaven.


    The two monks who protect the Dharma for the head of the sun clan and the head of the Moon Clan have dull eyes, while the monk who belongs to the star clan is full of red light. The monks watching around were silent, and they knew in their hearts that the glorious age of the heavenly family had come. Their living space will be further suppressed, and every monk feels very bad in his heart.


    Xu Ziyan has been watching coldly. For her, the fight among the three clan leaders is just watching a play, which has nothing to do with her.


    But


    Just after the star clan leader flies away from the sun clan leader and the moon clan leader, his eyes look at Xu Ziyan, and his eyes clearly show his intention to kill. Xu Ziyan''s heart is a jump, but there is no surprise in his heart.


    The head of the star clan has never had a good impression on Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan can feel it. Moreover, she has long sensed the intention of killing her in the heart of the leader of the star clan. Although he is hidden deeply, Xu Ziyan doesn''t know why he has such a great intention of killing himself. Even if the Shangyuan Dynasty and the hundred ethnic groups were not at peace, the Japanese and the Yue clan leaders did not have such a big intention to kill Xu Ziyan.


    But at this time.


    The two monks who protect the Dharma for the head of the sun clan and the head of the Moon Clan suddenly pounce on the head of the star clan. As soon as the head of the sun clan and the head of the Moon Clan are swept away, they stand on their respective altars, and then an urgent murmur is heard in the space.


    "Boom..."


    The two monks at the top of the ninth floor of the holy level were blasted out by the patriarch of the star clan, and the two monks suffered much more damage than their patriarch. The seven orifices were all bleeding. Then the patriarch of the star clan looked at the patriarchs of the moon and the sun clan again. While the stars were shrouded, he held the sun in his left hand and the moon in his right Bombard and go.


    "Boom..."


    The head of the Japanese clan and the head of the Moon Clan were blasted out from the altar, and the whispering stopped suddenly.


    "Bang Bang..."


    He fell to the ground heavily, and his eyes showed the color of despair.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The head of the star clan laughs wildly, smashes the two altars, and then flies to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan stands up from the ground, steps to the front of the saints, stands with his hands down, and looks at the head of the star clan calmly. There was a sound of clothes sweeping the air, and the soul of Yanshan and Yuan stood beside her. Other friars, including Xu Ziyan''s master sword Wuxu, retreated quickly because they knew that they could not help at this time, but they would become a burden if they were too close.


    Seeing the reaction of Xu Ziyan, the soul of Yanshan and yuan, the patriarch of the star clan was angry. He thought that Xu Ziyan and others would panic when they saw their own powerful power. If they didn''t kneel down and beg for mercy immediately, they would at least show the color of fear, or you would show a little bit of fear more or less!Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3154

    Now what is this?


    Think of him as transparent? He felt that his dignity had been violated, and growled to Xu Ziyan:


    "Xu Ziyan, don''t die, your heart is shaking, right? Ha ha ha Now you have only two choices, one is to die, and the other is to be my concubine. "


    With the approach of the head of the star clan, the power of the sun, moon and stars collides, and the whole space seems to be swaying with him. Even Yanshan spirit and Yuan feel the oppression of that power, making them feel that they have never faced such oppression. In this way, the heart of yuan and Yanshan spirit felt a trace of dignified.


    Seeing the dignified color on the face of the Yanshan spirit and yuan, the head of the star clan felt a little better. He didn''t immediately attack Xu Ziyan and the Yanshan spirit and yuan. He stood in the air and looked down at Xu Ziyan. He enjoyed the feeling that everything was under control. He liked the feeling that others were shaking in front of him.


    But


    When he saw that the spirit of Yanshan and yuan only had a slightly dignified look, but Xu Ziyan''s calm look had no change at all


    No!


    There is a change in Xu Ziyan''s eyes. It''s not fear, not fear, but Curious


    Curious?


    Nima! What''s so curious about that? You''re in danger, okay?


    "Is that the power of the crown of heaven?" Xu Ziyan finally opened his mouth, revealing a trace of curiosity in his voice.


    "Ha ha ha..." The head of the star clan laughed arrogantly: "yes, this is the power of Tianguan. Are you scared? The power of Tianguan is beyond your understanding. Hahaha Crawling at my feet, don''t do meaningless struggle. As long as you surrender, I can forgive your lives. Later, I will tie you in front of my cave and guard it for me. Ha ha ha... "


    In the distance, the friars of Shangyuan Dynasty were red with anger in their eyes. Now Xu Ziyan has conquered the immortal master with her strength and mind. Demon clan, Demon Lord, Venus, Cangwu and other Saint level great friars. In their hearts, they have regarded Xu Ziyan as the real leader of the alliance. Now they see that Xu Ziyan is so humiliated by the head of the star clan, and they all burst out with fierce intention to kill.


    His laughter stopped suddenly, because he could not see a trace of fear from the faces of Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun and yuan. Without a trace of shame and anger, Xu Ziyan looked at him calmly and said faintly:


    "that''s not your strength."


    There is a trace of irony in the eyes of the star clan leader: "bumpkin, I forgive your ignorance, let me tell you, the crown of heaven is on my head, that is my strength."


    "That''s not your strength." Xu Ziyan''s voice came faintly.


    "Bumpkin, what do you know?" The irony in the eyes of the star clan leader is even more serious.


    "That''s not your strength."


    "That''s my strength." There is shame and anger in the eyes of the star clan leader.


    "That''s not your strength." Xu Ziyan repeated the same sentence numbly.


    "Let''s see if it''s my power!"


    The star clan leader''s eyes burst into starlight, a starry sky toward Xu Ziyan, and Yanshan spirit and Yuan shrouded.


    Xu Ziyan leisurely step forward, this step out. She and the soul of Yanshan did not stand in parallel, but formed a triangle with Xu Ziyan in front.


    Then, the space in front of Xu Ziyan''s body becomes distorted, and Xu Ziyan''s figure becomes distorted and blurred. At the same time, Yanshan soul and Yuan also saw Xu Ziyan''s action. As soon as his eyes brightened, the spatial attribute was released. Although their spatial attributes are far different from Xu Ziyan''s, with Xu Ziyan in front of them, the pressure on them is too small, and the space around their bodies is becoming distorted


    Star clan patriarch eyes burst out of the sky spread to Xu Ziyan. Yanshan soul and the original in front of, and then began to twist, and then was sent out of space.


    The heads of the sun clan and the moon clan who got up from the ground had bright eyes. They really didn''t want the head of the star clan to get the crown of heaven and become the head of the heaven clan. Because the head of the star clan is very cruel and arrogant, the whole star clan is under his leadership. Not to mention treating other races, even the Japanese and the moon races are often abused. If the head of the Japanese clan were not stronger than him, he would have forced them to accept. Although the Japanese and the Yues looked down upon the friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty and were aiming to conquer the Shangyuan Dynasty, they were not as hostile and murderous to the friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty as the head of the xingzu.


    If such a person becomes the head of the heaven clan, I''m afraid that the first one to be oppressed is not the friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty, but the friars of the sun and Moon Clan. Now seeing Xu Ziyan, the soul of Yanshan and Yuan joined hands to solve the attack of the head of the star clan so easily, the two people''s hearts lit up hope.


    But when they think of the legendary power of Tianguan, they are full of worries. Will Xu Ziyan, Yanshan Hunhe be the rival of the star clan leader?


    At this time, there was a little surprise in the eyes of the head of the star clan. He knew that Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun and Yuan understood the spatial attribute, but he didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan''s spatial attribute had reached such a state. However, when he thought of Tianguan, his confidence grew suddenly, and his killing intention became more fierce"If you don''t understand the essence of space, it can''t stop me from killing you. After killing you holy friars in Shangyuan, Shangyuan will become fragile. Under my leadership, the heavenly family will wipe out your clan and become the master of Shangyuan."


    The star clan leader''s words fell, his hands closed and hugged in front of his chest, and then turned his hands to bombard him. For a moment, the sun and the moon were shining together, spinning and magnifying in the space, and rolling towards Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s face slightly changed. This time, the sun and moon are several times bigger than the last bombardment. If they can''t stop or completely move the power of the sun and moon, it''s not only Xu Ziyan, Yanshan soul and Yuan they will be bombarded, but also the immortal Lord behind them.


    Xu Ziyan''s look became a little dignified. His eyes flashed with mysterious runes. He opened the eyes of time and space and extended a finger to the sun and moon.


    "Sure!"


    Then the sun and the moon would have a little meal in the air, just a little meal, and then they rolled towards Xu Ziyan. We can see the power of this day''s crown.


    However, it was this moment that made Xu Ziyan, Yanshan Hunhe and Yuan play their space attributes to the top. The large space in front of the three people began to twist, like a huge distorted mirror. Then the mirror broke, the sun and the moon went into the breaking, and the streamer flickered and disappeared.


    At this time, the immortal Lord, Cangwu and Jinxing and other friars turned pale. They knew that their retreat distance was not enough, and they were still becoming the burden of Xu Ziyan and others. They hurried to fly back further.


    The head of the star clan suddenly changes color on his face and is about to urge Tianguan to give Xu Ziyan a more violent blow. However, he suddenly jumps in his heart. He feels a great crisis coming from behind him. Between his ideas, Tianguan on his head sheds light and protects his body inside. However, after Tianguan is fully used for defense, its attack power has to stop Stop.


    "Boom..."


    A sharp space blade cuts the head of the star clan on his back and makes his teeth ache. On that day, the crown defense shield shakes violently. Although Xu Ziyan''s space blade doesn''t hurt the head of the star clan, it also makes the head''s blood surge. Before he could stabilize his figure, Xu Ziyan bombed in the past. On her left side, Yan Shanhun''s double hammers were sacrificed and crushed by gravity. Originally, he also sacrificed renwangyin and bombarded the head of the star clan.


    Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun and Yuan have never been the only people who only know how to defend. Which of them is not experienced in all battles? Which one is not proud? How can you defend all the time? Even if there is only a chance to fight back, they will catch it in an instant.


    The head of the star clan is also a generation who has experienced many battles. Originally, with his own strength, let alone against the soul of the upper Yanshan Mountains, Xu Ziyan and the original three people, they were not even rivals to Xu Ziyan. But now he has Tianguan, so he even fights with Xu Ziyan and is in a stalemate.


    But looking at the RI clan leader and Yue clan leader, we can see that the star clan leader is gradually at a disadvantage. As Xu Ziyan said, this is the power of Tianguan, not the power of the star clan leader.


    At this moment, the Japanese clan leader and the Yue clan leader suddenly realized, at this moment, they know a truth, even if the immortal weapon is powerful, it is not their own strength after all, and self-cultivation is the real strength.


    Sure enough!


    The head of the star clan gradually fell behind, and his face became extremely ugly. Originally, all the friars who thought they could easily trample the Shangyuan dynasty did not expect that they could not even deal with the other three friars, and they fell behind. At this time, he felt that all the friars were laughing at him. I''m afraid the day clan leader and the month clan leader were even more laughing. My heart moved and I couldn''t help shouting:


    "Yanghui, Minghao, as the head of Tianzu clan, I order you two to kill Xu Ziyan."


    Xu Ziyan, the soul of Yanshan and Heyuan, are just like Yilin. Although they have a slight advantage over the leader of the star clan at this time, if they add the leader of the Japanese clan and the leader of the Moon Clan, they will have to fall or flee.


    The head of the Japanese clan and the head of the Moon Clan were also stunned. They looked at each other, and both of them looked firm. The head of the Japanese clan yelled:


    "xingba, this is an assessment for you. If you can''t win this battle, you are not qualified to be the head of the Tian clan."


    Star BA''s face showed anger. The meaning of the Japanese clan leader''s words was very clear, that is, they would not help at all. Not only won''t help, but also wish he was killed by Xu Ziyan three people, so they two have a chance to get Tianguan. In my heart, I hate the sun and the moon very much. After I kill the friars of Shangyuan, it''s the time for you two to die.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3155

    Thank you very much to JieXi (100), Zhige Qiushan. Xiuxian is no longer a legendary classmate. I''m surprised at the reward from the weak and the weak!


    Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun and Yuan are also in a relaxed mood. As long as the head of the Japanese clan and the head of the Yue clan don''t go up, they have a chance to win. Then the three of them attack more fiercely.


    At this time, the head of the star clan is also cruel. If he can''t kill Xu Ziyan, Yanshan soul and yuan, just as the head of the Japanese clan said, what qualification does he have for the head of the Japanese clan? What else can we do to unify the three tribes and rebuild the Tianzu? What hope is there to conquer Shangyuan and become the master of the whole fairyland? Reappear the glory of Tianzu?


    Thinking of this, he bit his teeth, opened and closed his mouth, and a murmur came out. He could not gather the power of the sun, the moon and the stars in this whisper, because there was no altar. But he is also sacrificing his life to inspire the greater power of the crown of heaven.


    Good!


    Before that, the crown of heaven power he released was just an ordinary power. Crown of heaven also had an extreme power, but he had to sacrifice his life.


    With the whispering sound, the heavenly crown on the head of the clan leader of the star clan releases a more dazzling light. The light penetrates into the body of the clan leader of the star clan, and then with a buzzing sound, endless power spreads out. This power makes all monks turn pale. It is a power they have never experienced, a power that surpasses the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level, a power like the way of heaven.


    Xu Ziyan looks at xingba. At this time, xingba''s face becomes solemn. Although it''s just a monk''s face, Xu Ziyan has a strange feeling in his heart, as if he is not facing a monk, but the way of heaven.


    The faces of the heads of the Japanese and the Yues changed greatly. They knew the extreme power of Tianguan. The head of the Yue clan, Hua Rong, had a bleak face and whispered:


    "he What a madman! He sacrificed his life again


    Tianwei is always unpredictable. It''s just like some natural dangers in forbidden areas. Even the peak of the ninth floor of holy level is in danger of falling. Now xingba has this kind of Tianwei, in other words. He has the ability to threaten the later peak of the ninth tier of the holy level. Any Saint level nine layer later peak has pressure in front of his heavenly power.


    Xu Ziyan also felt the pressure. This kind of pressure reminds her of the feeling when she was in the robbery, even stronger than the power of that day when she was in the robbery.


    At this time, StarCraft has become illusory. His body became translucent, as if to merge with the whole world. Xu Ziyan is very familiar with this feature. When she incarnates the way of heaven in her inner space, she disappears completely. Melting between heaven and earth, and at this time, StarCraft has this trend. It''s just that it hasn''t been fully integrated into the way of heaven. It seems that it''s only half integrated.


    But


    Even so, the power of xingba also makes Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun and Yuan feel small.


    The eleven properties in Xu Ziyan''s body are fully turned on. His body radiated colorful light, facing that kind of power, he didn''t step back. A kind of power began to break out in the soul of Yanshan, and the breath began to rise. It was a sign of breakthrough. Originally, he was extremely nervous, but his face was still calm. When Xu Ziyan felt the breath of Yanshan spirit, it was a big change. He knew that Yanshan spirit could break through at any time. The reason why he didn''t break through all the time was to suppress the friars. Once the breakthrough, it is likely to become a stone.


    "Mountain soul, no!" Xu Ziyan called in a hurry.


    "I am everything." The soul of Yanshan not only didn''t stop breathing, but climbed more violently. At the same time, it stepped forward and stood in front of Xu Ziyan.


    "No!" Xu Ziyan grabbed Yanshan soul''s arm: "first let me fight with him alone. If I can''t, we will fight side by side."


    The star bully on the other side is still whispering, his power is stronger and stronger, but the speed of the whispering begins to slow down, and he is about to end his life sacrifice.


    Yan Shanhun turns around and looks at Xu Ziyan. A pair of star eyes show firmness. Zhang KaiKou just wants to speak, but Xu Ziyan is the first to say:


    "believe me."


    The look of Yanshan spirit showed a little hesitation.


    "As long as I don''t ask for help, don''t break through! Believe me


    "Good!"


    Yanshan soul finally opened his mouth, but his eyes were full of firmness. Xu Ziyan knows in her heart that if she is in danger, even if she doesn''t ask for help, Yanshan spirit will break through and fight with xingba. But she doesn''t speak any more. It''s his limit that Yanshan spirit can promise this. As soon as the void stepped on, he stood in front of the soul of Yanshan. The soul of Yanshan looked at Xu Ziyan''s back and flew back. The original face on one side was very ugly. He followed the soul of Yanshan to fly back. Although his cultivation was higher than the soul of Yanshan, it was harder to resist the pressure from xingba than the soul of Yanshan. As he flew back, he took a look at Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan Sigh these two people''s evils, there is a glimmer of hope in the eyes, the secret way in the heart, maybe Xu Ziyan can break through this barrier.


    Whispering stopped, star bully''s body shape became more illusory, slowly opened his eyes, that is a pair of what kind of eyes ah?There are two worlds in his eyes. From his eyes, Xu Ziyan saw the beginning of heaven and earth, the birth of all things, the birth, aging, illness and death, and historical changes


    "Boom..."


    The sun and the moon appeared again in xingba''s hands, and the sun and the moon suddenly became bigger, turning into a day precision wheel and a month precision wheel. The Sun Essence wheel exudes the hot power, and the moon essence wheel exudes the cold power. With a lift of both hands, the Sun Essence wheel and the moon essence wheel bombard Xu Ziyan.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body disappeared, and disappeared in a whirlwind composed entirely of violent moon essence wheel. This is the moon essence wheel storm released by Xu Ziyan. The moon essence wheel storm is like a giant dragon to meet the moon essence wheel and moon essence wheel bombarded by StarCraft.


    The sun moon precision wheel smashes the storm of the moon precision wheel released by Xu Ziyan without stopping, and bombards Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s body shape is distorted, and then flashes to another direction in the space. Although she evaded the attack of the sun and the moon, there was no joy on her face, because the space here was so solid that she could not shuttle. Even if her space attribute had been cultivated to a full circle, she could only achieve a short-distance blink.


    After Xu Ziyan moved to another direction, his body did not stop at all. As soon as he stepped on his right foot in the void, his body moved out again. But that step was not a random step, but an immortal formula.


    Step by step Lotus!


    Xu Ziyan understood the secret of lotus growing step by step when his cultivation was still weak in the vast land. At this time, he made it out with the cultivation of the middle of the Ninth level of the holy level. He saw that there were lotus flowers all over the sky, turning into a sea of lotus flowers, circling and cutting away towards xingba. This step by step lotus not only has a powerful attack power, but also has the power to affect the soul.


    The sun and the moon rotate!


    The Sun Essence wheel and the moon essence wheel revolve around xingba''s body at high speed, smashing Lianhai and soul bombardment. Star bully big sleeve a throw, the sun and moon fine wheel will roar toward just from another direction appear Xu Ziyan bombardment and go.


    Xu Ziyan took a step back with his left foot, and his figure twinkled in an instant. At the same time, his hands played with ten fingers, and ten tiny water dragons appeared at the fingertips of his fingers. Then he uttered a dragon chant, turned into ten giant dragons in the air, and rushed toward the Sun Moon wheel.


    Water dragon singing!


    At the same time, Xu Ziyan''s figure disappeared again, flashing in another direction. The ten dragons were destroyed by the sun moon wheel. Xu Ziyan, who appeared in the other direction, kept flashing to another space. At the same time, she blasted out two fists in succession. After the two fists bombarded, her figure disappeared in the same place.


    Baoqiquan!


    These two fists blasted out two worlds and rolled towards xingba. This time, xingba didn''t bombard the world of baoqiquan with the sun moon wheel. Instead, he waved his big sleeve in another direction, and his eyes shot out two worlds from his eyes, colliding with the two worlds bombarded by Xu Ziyan.


    "Boom..."


    The whole space is shaking, and the earth below is cracking, showing countless gaps.


    Xu Ziyan just appeared in another direction, and he saw that the sun and moon wheel had already roared, and it was too late to flash away at this time. In the hand instantaneous many too empty sword, toward front a stab.


    One sword breaks all the ways!


    "Qiang..."


    A sword world came out sonorous and hit the sun moon wheel.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    A series of sword, sword world in the collapse, but Xu Ziyan also followed this trace of time, flashing away.


    Xingba doesn''t care about the collision between the sun moon wheel and the sword world at all. Instead, he turns his body to one direction. His eyes shoot out two worlds again and crush him in one direction. In that direction, Xu Ziyan''s body has just appeared. Xu Ziyan shook his arm.


    Silence!


    A pair of giant eyes appeared in the sky. The giant eyes opened and shot out a dead world. They spread to the two worlds of xingba. The three worlds collided in the air. One side rumbled, the other side was silent. This time, Xu Ziyan didn''t flash away again. She locked her eyes on each other tightly. Then she shrank her eyes and saw her own world begin to collapse. She began to collapse under the crush of each other


    Xu Ziyan once again vibrated Taixu sword, Taixu sword a buzz, a world was born.


    New life!


    The giant eyes in the sky begin to close, a world is just beginning to open, all things are born, life and death, historical changes


    But such a powerful world is still crushed by each other''s two worlds. At this time, it is impossible for Xu Ziyan to want to move away. As soon as her eyes coagulate, Xu Ziyan releases her own world. The world she releases is not the five attribute world, but the eleven attribute world. What she presents is not a continent, but a starry sky and a universe.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3156

    "Boom..."


    Xingba''s two worlds bombard Xu Ziyan''s world. At the same time, with a double sleeve, they defeat the sword released by Xu Ziyan, and the sun moon wheel of the world attacks Xu Ziyan''s world.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body was bombarded by xingba uncontrollably, just like a meteor shooting towards the sky.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xingba''s figure appeared faster in the sky of Xu Ziyan. His palms were patted downward, and the sun moon wheel bombarded Xu Ziyan from top to bottom again.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body fell to the ground again, and the hard earth cracked. Xu Ziyan''s body disappeared in the pit. Yuanhe Yaowang and other friars tried to rush through, but they were stopped by Yanshan spirit. He saw very clearly that although Xu Ziyan was in a mess, and there were small cracks in the world, most of the world was still solid, Xu Ziyan''s body was not strong Smoke is not in danger.


    Yuanhe and the medicine King''s saints naturally believe in the vision of Yanshan spirit. It''s not that they think that the cultivation of Yanshan spirit is higher than them, but that they know that it''s not them who are most related to Xu Ziyan here, it''s Yanshan spirit. Since Yanshan spirit can still calm down, it''s that Xu Ziyan is not in danger. However, they also feel that the breath of Yanshan spirit is on the verge of breaking through, and they are ready to rush up at any time, so they will also upgrade their cultivation to the peak state, because they know that once Xu Ziyan falls, xingba will never let them go.


    At this moment, Shangyuan mainland, lost mainland and Butian mainland had never been united, and they were really monolithic.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xingba''s body shape is like a transparent streamer, shooting towards the deep pit, and there is a short roar in the deep pit. Then he saw a figure flying out of the pit, but it was Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan has never been powerless, and is completely in a passive situation. In Xu Ziyan''s view, the star hegemony itself is a world at this time, so there is no need to release the world. Every move is the power of the world. At the same time, his every move is the defense of the world.


    What makes Xu Ziyan more helpless is his sun moon wheel. Completely let Xu Ziyan defenseless, at this time that star bully has completely seen through her blink, always be able to capture her blink track in advance. She''s completely under the weather.


    This is still Xu Ziyan''s realm of eleven attributes. If he is a monk in the realm of five attributes, I''m afraid he has been killed. Even if he hasn''t been killed, he will be seriously injured. Even so. Her eleven attribute world is constantly bombarded with cracks, and the stars in the world are swaying. Several stars have even fallen.


    The world is the projection of the monk''s inner world. If the stars in the projection correspond to every star in the inner world, if the stars in the projection are destroyed, the real stars in the inner world will not be destroyed. But also to suffer great harm, and the body world was hurt, as the master of the body world, Xu Ziyan will also be hurt.


    See Xu Ziyan at this time completely in a passive situation. The faces of the heads of the Japanese and the Yues were also very ugly. It was obvious that they had seen that Xu Ziyan had no power to fight back. Although we can still insist on it now, we can''t avoid falling all the way in the end.


    When Xu Ziyan dies, can anyone fight against xingba? The soul of Yanshan


    Two people''s eyes can''t help looking at the soul of Yanshan. They also saw the dispute between the soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan, and saw the sign that the soul of Yanshan can break through at any time. They can''t help looking forward to the soul of Yanshan. In their eyes, the Yanshan spirit''s expression is very focused, and there is a trace of anxiety in their eyes, but on the whole, the Yanshan spirit is still in a relatively calm manner. This can''t help but let the Japanese clan head and the Moon Clan head look forward to it again.


    Although Xu Ziyan looks very embarrassed at this time, she is extremely calm in her heart. Now her cards have almost been used up, leaving only the nothingness that she has just realized Xiaocheng''s realm and the power to extract the world. Xu Ziyan doesn''t know if he will defeat xingba by extracting the power of the world, but he knows that he can''t just extract a little power of the world. Maybe he will make his inner world collapse.


    Nothingness?


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. At the beginning, Tianguan was imprisoned by the flower of nothingness. It can be seen that the power of nothingness has a restraining effect on Tianguan. If his own nothingness understands the great fullness, maybe he can defeat xingba with the power of nothingness. It''s only today''s nothingness that can realize the little success


    At this time, xingba had rushed out of Xu Ziyan from the bottom. His body was still far away from Xu Ziyan, and the power of the way of heaven had already surged in.


    Xu Ziyan bit his teeth. At this time, he could only try nothingness. If nothingness is really useful, she is ready to use it to fight and understand it at the same time. In the battle, the effect is good and the efficiency is high. But Xu Ziyan also knows that there is a prerequisite, that is, he can withstand the attack of xingba. If he can''t, don''t mention understanding.


    Nothingness!


    Xu Ziyan stabbed out with a sword, and at this time, the sun and moon wheel of xingba also bombarded him. The sun and the moon hover in the sky, the whole sky is mapped into a magnificent, and the power of the way of heaven is oppressed like the sky.In front of Xu Ziyan''s body, with Xu Ziyan''s sword stabbing out, there appeared a little nothingness, and then the nothingness quickly enlarged and spread, forming a void space.


    The sun and the moon burst into nothingness, and the sun and the moon lost their trace and were swallowed by nothingness.


    Yanshanhun and other friars in the upper Yuan Dynasty were inspired. After fighting for such a long time, Xu Ziyan had the ability to resist for the first time. The immortal master, Cangwu, Jinxing and other friars were even more respectful. They praised Xu Ziyan as a demon, and realized nihility to such a degree in such a short time!


    The eyes of the head of the Japanese and the head of the Moon Clan are also bright, showing hope and shock.


    This purple smoke is really evil!


    The two monks looked at each other, and then immediately looked at the battlefield. The friars of all ethnic groups were originally watching the fun, but when they saw Xu Ziyan''s strength, they were shocked. Especially the Yuzu clan leader, he knew that he had offended Xu Ziyan. If Xu Ziyan finally defeated xingba, how would he get along with Xu Ziyan in the future? Think of here, can''t help but see a giant clan head, in the heart then emerge extreme envy.


    "It''s really a good fate! Unexpectedly can make an alliance with Xu Ziyan! I hope xingba can kill Xu Ziyan. Hehe, at that time, I will follow xingba closely and tell xingba about your alliance with Xu Ziyan. Hehe... "


    The head of the giant clan is a little nervous. To be honest, he is willing to let Ziyan defeat xingba or even kill xingba. Xingba''s personality is very clear. If you let him sit in the position of the head of the Tianzu clan, the life of the Baizu clan will never be easy. Moreover, with his hatred for Xu Ziyan, he will never let go of his alliance with Xu Ziyan. But Xu Ziyan is different. Although Xu Ziyan is also strong, he has absolutely no mind. Otherwise, he will not return the inheritance of the giant family to him.


    "Boom..."


    Just when the monks had different ideas, a roar broke the void suddenly, and the sun and moon wheels were shining everywhere, pounding hard on Xu Ziyan''s world, which had just been restored. Once again, tiny cracks appeared in Xu Ziyan''s world, and Xu Ziyan''s body was blown out again.


    In the process of flying upside down, Xu Ziyan''s mystery of nothingness flowed rapidly in his heart. He quickly reappeared the details of the collision between nothingness and the sun moon wheel in the sea, and promoted his understanding of the sword style of nothingness.


    "Whoosh..."


    Star bully''s figure has approached like a piece of sky, Xu Ziyan took a deep breath. The breath in the body suddenly increased, switching the peak of purple level 9.


    "Hum..."


    The sudden increase of momentum made xingba look stunned. He couldn''t understand how Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments suddenly improved. Even though he didn''t break through so fast!


    Xu Ziyan once again pierced out the nothingness, at the same time feeling the mystery of nothingness. Xingba put aside the sudden increase of Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments for the time being, fearless in his heart. In his opinion, even if Xu Ziyan broke through to the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level, it was also the responsibility of others. In front of him, there was only one result, that is, fall.


    The sun and moon are roaring, but they are engulfed by nothingness again. But with the last experience, star bully''s face only disdain. At this time, the monks did not expect that nothingness devoured the sun and moon, but their eyes were worried.


    Sure enough


    With a bang, the nothingness broke up again, and the light burst out. Xu Ziyan''s body fell down to the ground, smashing a deep hole in the ground again.


    "Whoosh..."


    Starbuck stares at the pit with a sneer on his face. Before he reaches the pit, there is a void in the pit. This void comes so suddenly that it engulfs Starbuck who has no time to bombard the sun and moon.


    All the friars'' hearts suddenly jumped, and their eyes tightly locked on the nothingness above the pit.


    "Boom boom..."


    A series of explosions came. I didn''t see xingba''s body appear, but I didn''t see nihilism strangle xingba. I just saw nihilism suddenly shrink into the pit, the infinite roar came out from the bottom of the earth, and the hard earth shook violently.


    The monks could not see what was happening under the ground. After about six breath, they saw that the earth on the other side burst out suddenly. A figure shot out, but it was Xu Ziyan.


    And


    Xu Ziyan did not take the initiative to rush out from the ground, but was blown out. The whole person rolled in the air, and half of the released world could be seen full of cracks.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3157

    "Bang..."


    The debris splashed and the dust was flying. Xingba''s body shot out from the ground and rushed to Xu Ziyan, who was rolling in the air. The sun and moon wheels were circling. ,


    when the Japanese and Yue clan chiefs see Xu Ziyan''s embarrassment and half of the world''s fragmentation, their eyes are full of disappointment, and Cheng buming''s eyes are full of anxiety, while the Yu clan chief''s eyes are full of joy, and they also take a proud look at Cheng buming. Yan Shanhun''s eyes looked nervously at Xu Ziyan rolling in the air, and his breath began to be active


    Xu Ziyan''s body in the air was suddenly stunned, and then he dived toward the star bully. His Taixu sword stabbed at the star bully, like a streamer.


    "Xiaocheng peak!"


    Yanshan soul''s eyes brightened, and his breath stabilized. Even if some of the other monks could not see that Xu Ziyan''s nihilistic sword style had reached the peak of Xiaocheng, they could see that the power of the nihilistic sword style had increased a lot. One by one, they could not help but sigh about Xu Ziyan''s evil.


    Xingba naturally sees that Xu Ziyan''s nothingness has risen to the peak of Xiaocheng. His eyes burst out the calendar, and the sun and moon essence came out of his body, bombarding Xu Ziyan in the past. At the same time, his eyes burst out two worlds, crushing Xu Ziyan in the past.


    The sun moon wheel was engulfed by nothingness without accident, but then the two worlds collided with nothingness fiercely, and the nothingness collapsed again, and Xu Ziyan''s body was blown out again.


    "Understand more!" The head of the Japanese clan and the head of the Moon Clan screamed wildly in their hearts, looking forward to Xu Ziyan.


    Yanshan soul''s eyes reveal the color of thinking. At this time, he understood that Xu Ziyan needed time and time to comprehend. His heart suddenly move, want to give oneself a slap in the face. At that time, I was only worried about Xu Ziyan, but I forgot the array plate. An array appeared quietly in his hand, but he didn''t sacrifice it immediately. He knew very well that Xu Ziyan''s understanding efficiency in the battle must be higher, so he had to choose the time when Xu Ziyan couldn''t resist. Then sacrifice the array plate to win time for Xu Ziyan to comprehend, or to win time for Xu Ziyan to repair.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape is flying, but in his consciousness, he is calculating the gain and loss of the sword style at a high speed. Understand the meaning of nothingness. The two sides are constantly crisscrossing, Xu Ziyan is blown away again and again, and her world is on the verge of collapse. And at this time, star bully''s attack once again toward Xu Ziyan bombardment.


    The head of the Japanese clan and the head of the Moon Clan have already seen that Xu Ziyan is absolutely unable to resist the bombardment of xingba. Under this bombardment. Xu Ziyan''s world will collapse. Once the boundary collapsed, Xu Ziyan would be seriously injured, and without the protection of the boundary, Xu Ziyan would become a lamb to be slaughtered, and the two patriarchs could not help but compare their eyes in despair.


    Like the two of them, there are giants who close their eyes. They grow up and don''t sing, and their hearts are pathetic. The friars in Shangyuan were all red eyed, so they wanted to rush towards xingba, because they knew if Xu Ziyan died. They have no way out.


    But at this time. Yanshan soul moved, raised his hand and threw out an array disk, which came to Xu Ziyan''s head like a streamer. At the same time, the left hand also had an array plate, followed by the sacrifice to the star bully''s head.


    "Hum..."


    The array disk on Xu Ziyan''s head disappears, forming a boundary, which protects Xu Ziyan inside.


    "Boom..."


    The sun moon wheel and the power of the world bombard the border. The border shakes violently and cracks appear, but it is not broken, and it is still under automatic repair.


    "Hum..."


    The array disk on Starbuck''s head disappears, forming a border, which envelops Starbuck inside. Xu Ziyan began to repair the boundary within the boundary, while quickly comprehending the nothingness.


    The wood in the inner world radiates a mysterious atmosphere. Countless runes of heaven are flying out of the wood. The inner world is rapidly stable and the projection spreads out. The world is rapidly repaired and cracks are quickly closed.


    "Boom boom..."


    The endless roar came from the border that shrouded xingba, and the violent shaking of the border began to appear cracks. But even so, it also made the friars of the hundred ethnic groups drop their eyes.


    In the view of the friars of all nationalities, xingba is an invincible existence, and nothing can resist him. However, it did not occur to them that Yanshan spirit only sacrificed two array plates, one to prevent xingba''s attack, and the other to trap xingba. Although it seems that it will not last long.


    There was such a great master of Taoism in Shangyuan Dynasty


    Can the hundred ethnic groups really not keep up with the development of the world? Are the hundred ethnic groups really out of date? At this moment, there was a feeling of loss in their hearts.


    The monks in Shangyuan knew that Yanshan spirit was the master of Taoism, but they didn''t know that Yanshan spirit was so powerful. Even the immortal master, demon master and demon master who knew Yanshan spirit were shocked. They didn''t expect that Yanshan spirit had made progress in this life, and made progress to such a degree.


    "Boom..."With a loud noise, the border that envelops xingba is broken. Xingba''s angry body appears in everyone''s field of vision and suddenly looks back at Yanshan spirit.


    The friars of Shangyuan became nervous. They didn''t think they could withstand the attack of the sun moon wheel.


    But


    Yan Shanhun''s face showed a calm smile, shrugged and spread out his hands. Then two array disks appeared on his hands.


    Star bully''s look is a stagnant, his heart flashed a trace of hesitation. If you attack Yanshan spirit to vent your anger at this time, you can''t kill Yanshan spirit for a while, because Yanshan spirit has an array, and who knows how many?


    Once it takes too long, Xu Ziyan will recover. If he wants to kill Xu Ziyan again, he doesn''t know how much energy it will take. The most important thing is that he doesn''t know how much life it will cost. He must know that his Shouyuan has been extracted by Tianguan all the time. He stares at Yanshan soul with hatred. He says in his heart, just wait for me to kill Xu Ziyan and kill you again. At that time, no matter you I will tear you to pieces as many as possible.


    Turning his body back, he raised his sleeves, and the sun moon wheel bombarded Xu Ziyan''s border again.


    "Boom boom..."


    The sun and moon wheels bombard the border continuously and intensively, and the border is finally broken


    "Whoosh..."


    A figure flew out from the broken border, cut through the sky with a sword, and stabbed at xingba.


    Nothingness!


    Nihilistic sword forms a realm!


    Xu Ziyan''s world has been repaired 80%, and the nihilistic sword style has realized the state of Zhongcheng, and the endless nihilism has covered the past toward xingba.


    Star bully''s face is still showing disdain, he firmly believes that even if Xu Ziyan understands nothingness, Da Yuanman is not his opponent, Xu Ziyan''s end is only one, that is falling. Except for Xu Ziyan''s great consummation of the nihilistic sword style, and reaching the same realm of heaven as he is now.


    But


    How is that possible?


    "Hum..."


    The sun and moon come out around the body, and the two eyes burst out into two worlds. The moment explodes Xu Ziyan''s nothingness and blows Xu Ziyan out again.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was full of bitterness. At this time, she also felt it. Even if she realized the nihilistic sword to the state of great fullness, she was not the opponent of xingba.


    And


    At this time, her purple level of strength has been consumed. The star bully on the opposite side also saw the decline of Xu Ziyan''s breath. He couldn''t help laughing and pounded at Xu Ziyan.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s breath suddenly increased, and he was promoted to the middle of the Ninth level of the holy level. For this, not only xingba, but also all the monks around him were not surprised, because they had seen Xu Ziyan once.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan was blown out again, and the world was broken in half. Xu Ziyan''s heart was full of helplessness. She knew that there was only one way to go now, that is, to realize the emptiness as soon as possible, and then extract the power of the world, maybe be able to drag on with xingba, and eventually lead to the loss of xingba''s Shouyuan, and the decline of realm, so that she could win.


    But


    It''s not easy?


    I''m afraid I was killed by xingba before I realized the nihilistic sword style.


    However, Xu Ziyan had no other way at this time. This was the hardest war she had ever experienced. Even in the weak when facing the Dragon Girl, in the face of the devil, it is completely no resistance, directly slapped by the other side. However, this war is different. There is no hope in this war, but we can only persevere. I am afraid that if we change the one who has a poor will, it will collapse long ago.


    Today, Xu Ziyan only tries her best to understand the nihilistic sword style, but she feels that she can''t hold on any longer, and the world has collapsed for the most part. The soul of Yanshan on the ground is ready to sacrifice again.


    At this time, the voice of Taixu sword spirit came from her sea of knowledge: "Ziyan, you don''t seem to be able to do it?"


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan almost burst out with a mouthful of old blood. He could not help but reply: "nonsense."


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s nihilistic sword style is blasted again, and his figure flies backwards.


    "There''s no other way?" Taixu Jianling asked.


    "No!"


    "Then let''s do it!"


    "What?"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is greatly surprised, oneself all have no method, they these sword spirit again have what method? She admits that these swordsmen are very strong, but they are not as strong as herself!


    "We merge together, and then our realm can burst out the power that StarCraft can''t resist. It''s just a blow, and after this blow, our realm will fall into a deep sleep. I''m afraid you won''t be able to use us for a long time. "


    Please! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3158

    Xu Ziyan quickly understood that the twelve sword spirits broke out a blow through the way of attrition. In fact, it was the same as xingba''s way of sacrificing Shouyuan. But the twelve sword spirits did it more thoroughly. They concentrated all the realms in one strike, then fell into the realm and fell into a deep sleep. Naturally, the power that burst out was stronger than that of Tianguan.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan suddenly remembered that his Taixu sword was not an ordinary super product. It was not made by man, but was carved by the power of nature. I''m afraid that the round grade was still above the crown of heaven, but the crown of heaven had the effect of sacrificing life, but Taixu sword didn''t.


    "Boom..."


    The world blasted out by the sun moon wheel and star bully''s eyes bombarded Xu Ziyan. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s world was less than 30%. Yanshan soul''s hands were thrown, and the two array plates were sacrificed again.


    But


    As soon as the two array plates were thrown out, Xu Ziyan''s figure was suddenly in the air. Instead of stabbing nothingness at xingba as before, he sacrificed Taixu sword and put his finger on the hilt. Then the Taixu sword shot at xingba.


    Too fast!


    Yanshan soul''s two array plates were fast enough, but they were still in mid air. The Taixu sword had passed through the gap between the sun and moon, and then shot into the rolling world. It split the world into a gap. In an instant, it was in front of xingba and stabbed at the crown of heaven above his head.


    Xingba didn''t expect Xu Ziyan to sacrifice his sword, and didn''t expect the speed of Taixu sword to be so fast. Where does he know that this is the speed of Xu Ziyan and twelve sword spirits of Taixu sword?


    But even so, he didn''t care too much. He was confident enough.


    What''s on his head?


    It''s Tianguan!


    It''s the first immortal treasure in the era of hundred ethnic groups! No one can hurt!


    "Ding..."


    Taixu sword shot at the crown of heaven.


    "Boom..."


    The Taixu sword suddenly burst out a huge power, which has exceeded the power of Tianguan. Tianguan has the power of the way of heaven with the help of xingba to sacrifice life.


    But. It also knows that it has a part of the power of the way of heaven, even a very small part of the power of the way of heaven. Otherwise, no matter how high the rank of Xianbao is, it can''t carry more heavenly power.


    However, Taixu sword is not made by refining, but by nature. The hardness of Taixu sword is not comparable to that of Tianguan. At this time, the power of Taixu sword exceeds Tianguan.


    "Kacha..."


    There was a crack in the sky. The point of Taixu sword pierced the crack. Stabbed into xingba''s head, huge power poured into his body.


    "Boom..."


    Starbuck''s body exploded and turned into powder in an instant. With the wind, only the crown of heaven fell from the air, accompanied by Taixu sword.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s body flashed, he came to Tianguan and Taixu sword. As soon as he grasped it with both hands, he grasped Taixu sword and Tianguan in his hands.


    All the friars were as dull as puppets. Yanshan spirit is no exception. He forgot to take back the two disks, and the two disks were released with a buzzing sound.


    However, because Xu Ziyan has left the original place, the border released by the array plate to protect Xu Ziyan does not cover Xu Ziyan. On the contrary, it is because Xu Ziyan is in the original position of xingba, but he is trapped in the second array.


    Xu Ziyan is not in a hurry to break the border, at this time she is very weak. The damage is very serious. He quickly took the boundary into his body, took out the elixir and swallowed it. Start repairing your own world.


    Quiet outside the border!


    All the friars were still looking at the border in the air like puppets. They couldn''t believe what happened and thought they were hallucinating.


    How is that possible?


    Just now, Xu Ziyan, who was still completely downwind and waiting for the fall, had a big reversal and killed xingba all at once?


    And It''s like He also hurt Tianguan


    Within the border.


    Xu Ziyan, while repairing the world, looked at the Taixu sword in his right hand, and his eyes showed the color of heartache. It seems that in order to save him, the sword spirits concealed their explosive strength and the degree of damage. At this time, she felt that all the twelve sword spirits fell into a deep sleep, and her breath was so weak that Xu Ziyan didn''t feel that she could wake up for hundreds or thousands of years.


    What''s more, a crack appeared on Taixu sword. So purple smoke heart pain to bleeding. Even if the twelve sword spirits wake up after thousands of years, isn''t there no carrier? Because the sword is useless!


    Suddenly, my heart moved.


    She thought of the Qi of chaos on the edge of the inner space, which could improve the level of Xianbao and repair Taixu sword? And it should be warm to the sword spirit. Maybe it won''t take long for them to wake up and recover their state under the warm cultivation of chaotic Qi.Take Taixu sword back to the inner world, and put it in the chaos of Qi with divine consciousness. Then he regained his divine consciousness, continued to repair the world, and restored his accomplishments.


    The soul of Yanshan finally wakes up from the stupidity like a puppet. At the moment when he wakes up, it suddenly comes to light. Naturally, he knew that Xu Ziyan''s Taixu sword had twelve sword spirits, so he thought that it should be the explosion of twelve sword spirits. At the same time, he thought that he didn''t know how much the twelve sword spirits would be damaged if such a power broke out?


    With a sigh, the soul of Yanshan reached for a move. The two boundaries disappeared and turned into two array plates. They flew towards him and were folded up by his big sleeve.


    His action startled all the people, and made those dull monks wake up. One by one, they looked in awe at Xu Ziyan who had appeared in the air at this time.


    Yuzu patriarch''s heart is full of fear, this time he really understand the original and he said that sentence.


    "That''s not Xu Ziyan''s strongest strike!"


    It''s not just the strongest! Xu Ziyan defeated him in the first place. Compared with the one that killed xingba just now, it was slag! If Xu Ziyan had used it, he would have become fly ash.


    What should I do if I offend such a strong man?


    Yuzu clan leader cried! I really cried! Fortunately, no one paid attention to him at this time!


    "Too strong! It''s really strong! How lucky I am The giant clan grows up not to sing, excitedly looking at the figure of Xu Ziyan in the air, eager to jump and shout.


    The friars of the hundred ethnic groups are very complicated. Is this the friars we want to conquer Shangyuan? We''re not looking for abuse


    At this time, they began to worry. They worried that Xu Ziyan, who had already understood the strength of the hundred ethnic groups, would lead the friars of Shangyuan to conquer them?


    The head of the Japanese clan and the head of the Moon Clan are still a little stunned. They secretly say in their hearts, is this the person we wanted to requisition at the beginning?


    The leader of the human race in the era of the hundred ethnic groups was already strong enough, but no matter how strong he was, he could still be suppressed by the head of the three ethnic groups. But now, Xu Ziyan, the new leader of the Terran, is so strong that they fear.


    Xu Ziyan''s left hand carrying the crown of heaven, towards the direction of the Yuan Dynasty slowly fell, fell in front of the Yanshan soul. Yan Shanhun reached out his big hand and gently stroked Xu Ziyan''s cheek, saying in a soft voice:


    "it''s hard for you!"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "I know you are behind me! As long as I can''t stand it, you will


    Yanshan soul said with a bitter smile: "even if it is my hand, it may not be able to defeat xingba."


    Yan Shanhun is telling the truth. He can break through to the peak of the Ninth level in an instant. Moreover, his noumenon is special. He is a heartless stone raised by heaven. His noumenon is strong. At the beginning, he was caught by the immortal master, the demon master and the demon master. He could not kill him even if he tried his best. You can imagine his noumenon is strong. Therefore, xingba with Tianguan may not be able to kill Yanshan soul, but Yanshan soul may not be able to take xingba.


    At this time, the head of the Japanese clan and the head of the Moon Clan are coming towards Xu Ziyan. They must come here! Because Tianguan is in the hands of Xu Ziyan at this time, which is the symbol of Tianzu and the identity of the head of Tianzu. Even if the crown has been damaged by Xu Ziyan, it is also a symbol. If it can be repaired, it will be better. Anyway, this crown must come back from Xu Ziyan. Of course, at this time, they did not dare to take it from Xu Ziyan.


    It''s not an opponent!


    Then only pay the conditions, two people in the heart of some suffering, do not know what kind of conditions need to pay?


    You have to agree to everything!


    Two people went to Xu Ziyan''s front, eyes fell on the crown, they saw a crack in front of the crown, two people''s heart is a pain, although the damage is not big, but it is not easy to repair.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xu."


    The head of the Japanese clan and the head of the Moon Clan sincerely said that no matter how they talked with Xu Ziyan in the future, Xu Ziyan''s killing xingba was a boon to both of them. Once xingba became the head of the Tian clan, the days of the Japanese and the Moon Clan would be hard, and the head of the Moon Clan would become the Taoist partner of xingba, which was totally unacceptable in their hearts.


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile: "but I also offended the star clan!"


    The spirit of the head of the Japanese clan is to shake up and say, "Xu Daoyou, just give me the crown of heaven. Our Japanese and lunar clans promise that the star clan will not trouble you in the future."


    Xu Ziyan is still a faint smile: "offended also offended it, if the star family interest also just, if not interest want to find my trouble, I don''t mind completely eradicate this trouble."


    The head of the sun clan and the head of the Moon Clan have a stagnant look. The monk of the star clan in the distance has a big change of face. Xu Ziyan''s words reveal endless killing intention. The meaning is very obvious. If the star clan dares to trouble her, she will destroy the star clan in order that there will be no more trouble in the future.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3159

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (100)!


    If I heard that before, let alone Xu Ziyan from the Shangyuan Dynasty, anyone who said that in the era of the hundred ethnic groups would be regarded as a joke.


    What race is the star race?


    The star race is one of the three most powerful races in the era of the hundred ethnic groups. If there is no race in the world that can exterminate the star race, even the Japanese and the moon race dare not say so.


    But


    Now they believe it, and there''s a lot of fear in them.


    With the strength of Xu Ziyan, which friar association is the opponent?


    No!


    Which monk can fight with Xu Ziyan?


    And


    They don''t know the fighting power of the Yanshan soul around Xu Ziyan, but they see the power of the Yanshan soul array. Even that array can''t be dealt with by hundreds of people. There was once a saying among the hundred families that it was better to offend a saint monk than a Taoist master.


    The power of a master of array Taoism is huge, and the killing power is also huge. If you offend a master of array Taoism, as long as you don''t kill him, you don''t know when he will set up a big array and surround your home. You don''t know how to die.


    What''s more


    Yanshan soul is still a master of Taoist array at Saint level. It''s not a low Saint level. It''s a master of Taoist array at the peak of the Ninth level of Saint level. That''s too frightening. In a way, it''s even more frightening than Xu Ziyan.


    Nayuan and the king of medicine were famous in the era of the hundred ethnic groups. Don''t forget that Xu Ziyan and his disciples are few this time, which doesn''t mean that there are few monks in the Shangyuan Dynasty. On the contrary, Shangyuan was a vast continent, and the total area of these broken continents was about the same as that of Shangyuan. Therefore, the number of friars in Shangyuan far exceeded that of each broken continent.


    Before, they despised Shangyuan, because they thought that the friars in Shangyuan must have low accomplishments. No matter how many they were, they were sheep. And they are tigers.


    But


    Now who dares to say that the friars in the upper Yuan Dynasty were sheep? They didn''t know the strength of the monks in Shangyuan. But is it not enough to see the strength of Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul?


    With such strength, there are also monks with a huge base. Is it difficult for such a force to exterminate the astral clan?


    The faces of the heads of the star clan and the Moon Clan changed. At this time, they knew that they were not equal to Xu Ziyan. In terms of personal strength, I am not as good as Xu Ziyan. In terms of comprehensive strength, the sun, moon and stars may not be equal to the whole Shangyuan continent. What I said just now is a hidden threat. That means if Xu Ziyan doesn''t give Tianguan back to him, there will be trouble.


    I didn''t expect that I didn''t threaten the other side, but I was threatened by the other side.


    If Xu Ziyan really launched a strike against the star clan, would the sun clan and the Moon Clan be watching? It''s bound to get involved. The result, whether win or lose, will be a disaster for the sun, moon and stars. The loss will never be small.


    This was the result he didn''t want to see. He immediately showed a sincere smile on his face and said, "Xu Daoyou. I haven''t finished my words yet, as long as you give Tianguan back to us. We will integrate the three tribes and recreate the Tianzu. At that time, there will be no astral, and we will naturally restrain the astral. This is only our first condition. As for other conditions, we don''t know what you need. As long as you put forward them, we will try our best to meet them. "


    This is showing weakness. There is no way not to show weakness. In this way, Xu Ziyan''s face looked better. Looking back and forth on the Japanese clan leader and the moon clan leader, he said:


    "I don''t know who the future Tian clan leader is? Who can I give it to? "


    The head of the Japanese clan and the head of the Moon Clan are awe inspiring. Does Xu Ziyan want to provoke them to fight first? Now the head of the star clan has fallen. If they fight again, it will be a disaster for them.


    The moon clan leader sighs in his heart. His strength is not as good as that of the star clan leader, and even worse than that of the Japanese clan leader. If he struggles for the crown of heaven, he may not be able to compete with the other party, but he is not without the ability to fight, so she can''t just let him go. If the Japanese clan leader wants to be his Taoist partner like the star bully, where will she cry?


    Therefore, the head of the Yue clan looked at the head of the RI clan. The head of the Japanese clan is Yi song in his heart. Because he has understood the eyes of the head of the Yue clan, he said in a solemn voice:


    "sister Ming, don''t worry, you will be the deputy leader of the Tian clan. I will respect all your opinions."


    Ming Hao was relieved. She knew the Japanese patriarch very well. Although he was very proud and powerful, what he said never violated. So he nodded and turned his head to Xu Zi''s flue:


    "Tianguan, please give it to Yang clan leader! We will try our best to meet your requirements. "


    Xu Ziyan raised his hand and threw the Tianguan to the head of the Japanese clan. The head of the Japanese clan had no idea that Xu Ziyan just casually threw the Tianguan, which they regarded as a treasure, to him. For a moment, he hurriedly took the Tianguan in his hand and almost fell to the ground.Xu Ziyan is very happy to throw it, because she has explored the Tianguan before. Although her refining level is not as good as that of Yanshan spirit, she is also taught by Yanshan spirit in Shuangxiong immortal city, which makes her enter the world very big. She has seen that the material of the crown is extremely rare. Even if master Qi can repair the crack, the material is extremely difficult to find. At least there is no material in Ziyan.


    Moreover, it''s not easy to repair the crack. At least, maybe Ziyan can''t do it. I''m afraid it really needs a Taoist master who is similar to Yanshan spirit to repair it.


    Besides


    Like this kind of immortal treasure, Xu Ziyan really doesn''t like it. Releasing the power requires the owner''s Shouyuan. It''s really a bit of a pit. I really don''t know what the Tianzu thought at the beginning? Refining out such a pit master''s immortal treasure.


    Such a dilapidated immortal treasure has no effect on itself at all. On the contrary, it will cause hatred among the sun, moon and stars. Xu Ziyan won''t do such a thing, so he gives it back to the head of the Japanese clan very happily.


    This time, the head of the Japanese clan and the head of the Moon Clan were shocked and moved at the same time. The head of the Japanese clan carefully put away the crown of heaven, and then arched his hand and said, "thank you, Mr. Xu. What do you want?"


    Xu Ziyan wrinkled a little. She really didn''t know what to offer. She felt that she didn''t lack anything, and she didn''t know about the sun, moon and stars. She didn''t know what they had. How could she offer them? Think about it and be generous to the end.


    "There are no conditions. I hope we can sincerely join hands to resist the catastrophe when it comes."


    The heads of the Japanese and the Yues were even more moved. What a big heart! Nod and promise immediately. In this way, everyone is happy except the star monk.


    The sun and moon were satisfied, and the monks in Shangyuan were also satisfied. After all, it seemed that they did not have to face the war from the hundred tribes for the time being. Although Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun, Yuanhe Yaowang are powerful, the comprehensive strength of the friars in Shangyuan is much worse. If all the ethnic groups join hands to fight against Shangyuan, Shangyuan is not a rival.


    The friars of all nationalities were also satisfied. As long as they were not the clan leader of xingba, their life would be much better.


    In fact, Xu Ziyan was also very satisfied. This time, both Yanshan soul and Yuan understood the spatial attributes, and the original cultivation recovered to the late peak of the Ninth level of the holy level, while the cultivation of Yanshan soul was promoted to the early peak of the Ninth level of the holy level. The improvement of these two people''s cultivation had a great effect on the strength of taixuzong.


    And Xu Ziyan?


    Understanding the power of nothingness is the biggest harvest for her, which makes her space attribute more perfect. What''s more, she created the sword of nothingness, and reached the state of Zhongcheng?


    In addition, they also got the black star and the body of a star beast, which were huge gains. According to their previous thought, so many gains, as long as you get one will be satisfied.


    Next, you have searched in this space for two days, but you never found anything, so you begin to return.


    In less than a day, they returned to the meteorite belt and saw three immortal boats from a distance. However, these Saint monks did not immediately enter the immortal boat, but began to search for black stars in the meteorite belt.


    Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul also join hands to find the black star, because Yanshan soul said. If he can get enough black stars, he will be able to upgrade the array disk to a higher level. For example, the star bully with Tianguan has broken the array disk after four attacks. If he can add some black stars into the array disk, the star bully needs at least ten attacks to smash the array. If you buy enough of an array disk with black star, I''m afraid even StarCraft may not be able to smash it.


    In this way, the friars of Shangyuan were naturally full of enthusiasm to find the black star. Of course, the one who stabbed the black star belongs to who, like the immortal master, they would not give it to Xu Ziyan.


    There are many meteorites here, and not every meteorite has a black star. It''s not until we have a look. So the whole meteorite belt, dozens of Saint friars flying around, bombarding one by one with different sizes of meteorites, the air roaring, one by one meteorites were broken.


    Xu Ziyan reached for a piece of black star and looked at the bustling scene around him. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said in his heart:


    "this meteorite belt is completely destroyed."


    The saints swept from the inner ring to the outer ring layer by layer. The three immortal boats had been ordered to sail out of the meteorite belt and wait in the void.


    This wait is half a month. When the saints leave in the fairy boat, what meteorite belt is there behind them? Floating with a thick layer of small gravel. It''s more beautiful from a distance.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3160

    Xu Ziyan sits on the chair on the deck of the Qinglong. Besides the monks of the Shangyuan Dynasty, there are also hundreds of friars. However, Xu Ziyan finds a problem, that is, the patriarchs of the hundreds are no longer on the Qinglong, but concentrate on the immortal boat of the patriarch of the Japanese.


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun look at each other and smile. Naturally, their hearts are very clear. This is the meeting of the patriarchs of the 100 ethnic groups. They want to change their plan for the Shangyuan Dynasty, and this change must be made immediately. Otherwise, when they go back to Shuangxiong immortal city, they will get more trouble because of the misunderstanding.


    This is the benefit of strength, otherwise the hundred people would not attach so much importance to Shangyuan mainland!


    On the immortal boat of the Japanese patriarch, the faces of all the patriarchs were very dignified. At this time, there were no friars in the upper Yuan Dynasty around, so they no longer had to hide their emotions. They saw the strength of Xu Ziyan and other holy friars in the Shangyuan Dynasty, which made them very scared. At this time, no patriarch would dare to say that with the strength of their clan, they could level the upper Yuan Dynasty.


    You know, they used to say that before, and they didn''t think it was wrong or they couldn''t do it. In their hearts, any one of these hundred ethnic groups could crush the bumpkins in the upper Yuan Dynasty.


    But


    Who dares to think that now?


    Let alone conquering Shangyuan, now it is Shangyuan that gives them great pressure. It''s not that any of their races can easily conquer Shangyuan, but Shangyuan can easily conquer any of their races.


    This feeling is very bad, very bad.


    From the feeling of the strong to the feeling of the weak, they can''t accept it for a moment. This is the purpose of their gathering today.


    "Patriarch Yang, you have to make up your mind!"


    The head of the Yu clan asked expectantly. My heart is full of worry. No worries, no worries. If Shangyuan is going to conquer hundreds of ethnic groups, it must be the Yus who are the first to attack. Who let them offend Shangyuan?


    The Japanese patriarch pondered for a while and said, "you don''t have to worry. Although the strength of each race alone is not enough to resist the Shangyuan continent, I believe that if our hundred ethnic groups unite, the Shangyuan continent will not be our opponent. Therefore, Shangyuan will not easily conflict with us. "


    Good!


    All the friars'' eyes were bright. At least, the total number of Saint friars of 100 nationalities is more than ten times that of Shangyuan? Such strength will certainly make the Shangyuan mainland fear. A smile appeared on each face. He regained his confidence.


    "So. Only when we unite as a fist can we fight against the Shangyuan continent. "


    "Yes. We must obey the order of Yang clan leader! "


    At this time, we all understand that only by uniting, can they make Shangyuan real fear. Of course, only Yang clan leader is qualified to be the leader of the alliance. If Yang clan leader gets the crown of heaven, he will become the clan leader of heaven clan. At that time, the three families of sun, moon and star would be more powerful. At this time, we don''t unite around the Tianzu. What are you waiting for?


    The head of the Japanese clan was very satisfied with the attitude of the people, nodded and continued: "now our plan should also be changed. It is impossible for us to conquer Shangyuan by force."


    At this point, there was a trace of bitterness on his face: "since we can''t conquer by force. Then we will exchange and trade with them, so that we can exchange the materials we need. You can also go to Shangyuan mainland to experience and understand their real strength. But. This must be on the premise that we are united. Only in this way can we not suffer losses when we negotiate with Shangyuan mainland. "


    "Yes At this moment, under the pressure of the Shangyuan Dynasty, the hundred ethnic groups really gathered together and became a piece of iron.


    "And more!" The Japanese patriarch said solemnly: "remember, although we are not afraid of Shangyuan and will not grovel, we should not provoke the friars of Shangyuan, and we should not take the initiative to cause trouble. Otherwise, which race will solve the problems.


    If the friars of Shangyuan took the initiative to bully our hundred families, we will not give up. But if one of us took the initiative to provoke others, don''t blame me for taking it seriously. "


    "I understand!"


    "It''s not enough for you to understand!" The head of the Japanese clan still said solemnly, "I want your people to understand."


    "Yes


    Next, the centurion began to discuss the details of the alliance, the bottom line of the negotiation with Shangyuan mainland, and when to go to Shangyuan mainland.


    They are discussing here, while Xu Ziyan is enjoying on the Qinglong. At this time, although the monks in Shangyuan did not lose their vigilance and completely relaxed, they were also in a good mood.


    After this exploration, they already know that the hundred ethnic groups dare not underestimate them, and their life will be much better in the future.


    But


    No matter who is the head of a hundred ethnic groups or Xu Ziyan, they did not expect that there was an accident in Shuangxiong immortal city, and it was not small.The reason is very simple, that is, Xu Ziyan and his saints spent too much time exploring the meteorite belt this time. The meteorite belt is not far from Shuangxiong immortal city. The last time they went to explore, it took only a few days to go back and forth. But what about this time?


    It''s been a month!


    Unexpectedly, there was no news, as if those Saint level great friars had disappeared.


    At this time, those hundred monks who stay in Shuangxiong immortal city can''t sit still. You know, the monks who go to the meteorite belt this time are all their clan leaders! If these patriarchs fall


    I can''t imagine that!


    Therefore, they sent a few immortal boats to explore the meteorite belt, but the three immortal boats of Qinglong went deep into the meteorite belt, so the immortal boats they sent couldn''t reach that depth, so they couldn''t see the three immortal boats.


    Therefore, when these immortal boats came back, they thought of the white tiger in Shangyuan. Only the white tiger was able to penetrate the meteorite belt.


    So they went to find Xu Xingfan and discussed about borrowing the white tiger. How can Xu Xingfan agree?


    Moreover, Xu Ziyan doesn''t think that Xu Ziyan will have an accident. In his heart, he worships his aunt very much. He thinks that anyone can have an accident and his aunt will not.


    Xu Xingfan simply refused, and the shame and anger of the friars broke out. At the beginning, the monks who were demoted by Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun at the gate of their residence did not have them. The monks who were demoted went to the meteorite belt, and the monks who were demoted could not tell such a humiliating story. Therefore, the hundred monks who stayed in Shuangxiong immortal city did not know about it, let alone what happened in the meteorite belt Love.


    So in their shame and anger, they took action. These people who take action are all the great monks of the Holy Level of the hundred ethnic groups. How can Xu Xingfan be their opponent? Even if Xu Xingfan has just seen the way of the holy level, he is not the opponent of the great monks of the Holy Level of the hundred ethnic groups.


    The holy friars completely crushed Xu Xingfan and their heavenly masters, so they easily controlled the situation and didn''t hurt them, because they were not sure whether their patriarch and Xu Ziyan were really in trouble. They just arrested Xu Xingfan and escorted them to become taixuzong on the white tiger Disciple.


    What can the disciples of Taixu sect do when they see that their masters have been arrested?


    Naturally, the white tiger was handed over!


    The hundred holy friars boarded the white tiger and began to order the disciples of Taixu sect to start the white tiger. But at this time, they saw three huge immortal boats flying towards them.


    The one flying in the middle is Qinglong. The friars of all the families are relieved. It seems that their patriarch has come back. As for their seizing the friars of Shangyuan and occupying the white tiger of taixuzong, they don''t care at all.


    What''s to worry about?


    Do they dare to be angry with Xu Ziyan? Even if they are humiliated, they have to bear it.


    All the heads of the hundred clans have come back. Do the monks of Shangyuan need to pay attention to them?


    Xu Ziyan on the Qinglong saw a lot of friars flying out of the white tiger, and his face became gloomy immediately.


    Is this the Bai nationality who snatched his own white tiger?


    The temperature on the Qinglong immediately cooled down, which was the killing intention of Yanshan spirit from the body. The hundred friars who stayed on the Qinglong immediately changed their color, with a trace of fear in their eyes. At the same time, they were full of anger at the hundred friars who flew from the white tiger.


    "To death! Why don''t you kill us and not implicate us? "


    On another immortal boat, the head of the Japanese clan also changed his color. Just now, he told the head of the hundred clan not to take the initiative to provoke the friars of Shangyuan. Now he saw the friars of the hundred clan flying out of the immortal boat of the white tiger of Shangyuan, and the leader was a saint friar of the Japanese clan.


    If this is taking advantage of them to go to the meteorite belt, the friars of the hundred families robbed the white tiger, this is death! This is to offend Xu Ziyan to death!


    Taking a deep breath, he prayed in his heart that it was not what he thought, but something happened to the white tiger, and invited the friars of the hundred nationalities to help. If


    "Patriarch, what shall we do?" Ming Hao asked with worry on his face.


    "Let''s look at the situation first. If it''s the Bai nationality who has seized the white tiger, we are ready to bow our heads and apologize and cut the flesh."


    "Well What if Xu Ziyan doesn''t accept it? For example Has Xu Xingfan been killed? "


    The head of the Japanese clan is trembling. Now he knows that Xu Xingfan is not only the contemporary patriarch of Taixu sect, but also Xu Ziyan''s nephew. If he is really killed by a hundred families


    This is not impossible, but very possible!


    Please collect! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3161

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (100), PK Tianyu (100), a Yaner (100), Wei weiwa (100) and Bai Zibing (100)!


    But he knew the virtues of the friars of the hundred ethnic groups and what they thought of the friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty. He didn''t take the friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty seriously at all. How could Xu Xingfan, the nephew of Xu Ziyan, who was the head of the clan, have no pride? I''m sure I won''t let go. If the friars of all ethnic groups just want to capture Xu Xingfan alive, it will not be difficult. After all, Tianzun is a newborn baby in front of the saint level. However, the Holy Level of the hundred ethnic groups may easily kill Xu Xingfan!


    The Japanese patriarch''s face was overcast with anger in his eyes. He looked at the Japanese holy friar who was flying towards his immortal boat. He wanted to slap him to death now. He took a deep breath and said to the surrounding hundred holy friars:


    "be ready for battle! If things really come to an irreparable point, we will fight against Shangyuan mainland here and kill Xu Ziyan, the monks of Shangyuan mainland, at all costs. "


    The heads of all the ethnic groups look dignified. Almost at the same time, the scene of Xu Ziyan''s killing xingba flashed in their minds. They were very nervous. I''m afraid that after this battle, the heads of the ethnic groups present didn''t know how much they would fall.


    Green dragon.


    Yuan slightly thought about it and said, "purple smoke, mountain soul, calm down."


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun looked at Yuan fiercely, and Yuan swallowed the water channel: "I think these hundred monks want to enter the meteorite belt to find us because we have been away for too long this time, and they can enter the meteorite belt. At present, there is only our white tiger in shuangxiongxian city."


    When Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit heard this, they looked slow. Yanshan Spirit said in a voice: "the original predecessors mean Xingfan, they are also worried about us. Are you going to look for us with the hundred ethnic groups? "


    He nodded, and the spirit of Yanshan relaxed. But Xu Ziyan gently shakes her head. No one knows Xu Xingfan better than her. Xu Xingfan worships Xu Ziyan blindly. He will never believe that Xu Ziyan has an accident, nor will he give the white tiger to the hundred people.


    "Why?" See Xu Ziyan shaking his head, the original heart inexplicably jump. Is it wrong to infer?


    "Old master. The friars of the hundred nationalities worry that the head of the hundred nationalities should be true, but Xingfan won''t worry about me, so he can''t lend the white tiger to the hundred nationalities at all. "


    "Why? How can Xingfan not worry about you? " Yuan did not understand: "you are Xingfan''s aunt!"


    Xu Ziyan grinned and said, "he believes me so much."


    The original look changed. As the king of the hundred ethnic groups, he naturally understood Xu Ziyan''s words. At the beginning, countless ethnic groups believed in him and never thought that he had an accident. This time, his heart became nervous.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xu Ziyan sighed gently. His face was worried: "I''m worried about Xingfan now."


    The friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty are sinking down. It seems that there may be a big war! Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept those friars of all nationalities standing by. The friars of the hundred ethnic groups had holy rank and heaven. Seeing Xu Ziyan, his face turned pale.


    Is Xu Ziyan going to start to deal with them?


    Xu Ziyan just glanced at them. Then she took her eyes back again. She would not attack the friars of the hundred ethnic groups until the matter was clear. And there are also many Saint monks here. If we do it here, the green dragon can''t stand the attack of so many holy monks.


    Yuan''s face became more and more ugly. There was still a little fluke in his heart, but when he saw that no friar from Shangyuan mainland flew out of the white tiger, he knew that Xu Ziyan was right and the matter was serious. With a long sigh,


    "get ready to fight!"


    The friars of Shangyuan Dynasty were all serious and ready for the war. However, the friars of the hundred nationalities were very angry. They looked at the friars flying out of the white tiger, and their eyes were full of anger.


    "Damn, you killed me."


    Xu Ziyan gently made a gesture, the defense shield on the Qinglong was opened, and Xu Ziyan led the friars of Shangyuan to fly out.


    The defense shield of the other two immortal boats was also opened. The Japanese clan leader led the hundred friars to fly out. The hundred friars on the Qinglong rushed to the Japanese clan leader, but Xu Ziyan didn''t stop them. At this time, the head of the Japanese clan also flew to Xu Ziyan. After flying to Xu Ziyan, he said in a voice:


    "give me some time!"


    "Well!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, and she didn''t want things to get out of hand. Only Xu Xingfan and other friars in the upper Yuan Dynasty did not die. Everything was OK. If a person dies, even if he is not a member of taixuzong, but a monk of immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord, Cangwu and Jinxing, it will not be good. Otherwise, people''s hearts will be broken, and the team will not be easy to lead."Patriarch!" The Japanese holy friar flying from the white tiger looked excited and called from a distance.


    "Patriarch!"


    "Patriarch!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A hundred friars excitedly flew to the head of the clan.


    "Yang Ke, how do you get out of the white tiger?" Asked the Japanese patriarch with a gloomy face.


    However, at this time, Yang Ke did not notice the face of the Japanese patriarch, his heart is too excited. Originally, he had been worried about the patriarch''s accident, but now he met the patriarch. The ups and downs made him ignore the patriarch''s face and tone, just busy expressing his loyalty.


    "Patriarch, you are back. We have been worried about the patriarch these days. We are so happy that the patriarch can come back safely today. Patriarch, this time we have found out the condition of the meteorite belt? "


    The Japanese patriarch just wanted to speak, but Xu Ziyan was impatient. She was worried about Xu Xingfan, so she said coldly:


    "where are our people?"


    "Who?" In the excitement of Yang Ke suddenly did not respond.


    Xu Ziyan''s face became cold: "where are our friars in Shangyuan?"


    Seeing Xu Ziyan open his mouth, the head of the Japanese clan also shut his mouth. He understands Xu Ziyan''s mood at the moment. If this matter is put on his own, he must be so anxious. At this time, his heart was just praying that the friars of Shangyuan were OK.


    At this time, Yang Ke saw that the person who asked him was Xu Ziyan. Now his face was heavy. He didn''t pay attention to Xu Ziyan, the friars of the upper Yuan Dynasty, although he knew that his accomplishments were not as good as Xu Ziyan.


    But


    Isn''t this your own patriarch standing in front of you?


    Then he said sarcastically, "what do your people ask us to do? How do I know? "


    "Laozu!"


    At this time, a group of monks flew out of the white tiger. They were the disciples of taixuzong who stayed on the white tiger to drive the immortal boat. These disciples were full of worry and anger these days. They watched with their own eyes that their patriarch was captured by the hundred clans and forced them to open the defense shield of the white tiger. They were also worried about the fate of Xu Ziyan and other friars.


    At the same time, although the friars of the hundred families didn''t kill them because they still needed them to drive immortal boats, they beat and scolded a lot. These days, they suffered a lot of humiliation, but because the patriarch was in their hands, they could only bear it.


    Now, their ancestor Xu Ziyan came back, and the disciples of taixuzong immediately took the elixir, and the humiliation broke out, and Hula Hula Hula came to Xu Ziyan.


    These friars flew over to Xu Ziyan. One of the most accomplished friars flew to Xu Ziyan and said in a tearful voice:


    "Laozu, patriarch, they were all arrested, and they forced us to give up the white tiger by killing the patriarch."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are like two sharp swords shooting at Yang Ke, which makes Yang Ke''s heart tremble. At that moment, he seems to have died. Although Xu Ziyan just looked at him, he felt boundless pressure.


    "You hurt me?"


    "No!" Under the pressure of Xu Ziyan, Yang Ke answers unconsciously.


    "Where are they?" Xu Ziyan''s heart is relaxed.


    "In the dungeon of the rain clan!"


    Finish saying this sentence, Yang Ke just reacted to come over, feel a shame attack on the heart, how did he so honestly answer the question?


    This What a shame


    At the moment, he tried to get rid of the pressure brought by Xu Ziyan, and said angrily: "Xu Ziyan, don''t be arrogant, you should make clear your identity, and don''t cause trouble!"


    The rain clan leader standing behind the Japanese clan leader scolds him!


    "My God, your ancestor yangke, why did you put the friars of Shangyuan in our Yuzu dungeon? Don''t drag me when you are looking for death! "


    The giant clan leader''s heart is secretly relieved, fortunately not in his own clan dungeon.


    "Xu Daoyou..."


    The head of the Japanese clan hurried to say that he would release the friars of Shangyuan at once. However, Xu Ziyan threw her robe sleeve and flew to the land of Yuzu. Behind her, she followed the friars of Shangyuan.


    "Xu Daoyou..."


    The Japanese patriarch''s hand was weak and his face was very ugly. Xu Ziyan didn''t give him any face, but he could only suppress his anger at this time.


    Good luck!


    There are no casualties among the friars in the Shangyuan Dynasty. Everything has to be recovered. There is no need to fight! So at this time, he didn''t want to irritate Xu Ziyan any more. He humed coldly at Yang Ke, then threw his sleeve and followed him.


    Shuangxiong fairy town is very big, but what kind of monks are these?


    It''s a saint friar!


    Just in an instant, it came to the land of the Yu people. Normally, the Yuzu area would not open the clan protection array. The gate was closed, but a corner gate was open. There were eight monks guarding outside.Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3162

    In the field of vision of the eight guards, they saw a group of friars appear on their heads in an instant, and they were ready to shout. Then they saw Xu Ziyan gently wave his sleeve.


    "Boom..."


    The gate of the rain clan was smashed, and the guard monk flew out and fainted immediately. This is still Xu Ziyan''s control of the power, otherwise the eight monks would have died long ago and could not die again.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Countless friars came flying from the gate. They were still far away from the gate, so they cheered from afar:


    "who is bold..."


    When the head of the Yu clan saw that Xu Ziyan just stunned the eight monks, he was secretly relieved, which showed that Xu Ziyan was merciful. But then when he heard his people drinking high from afar, his heart rose again, and he wanted to come forward to speak. In fact, he had been trying to come forward just now, but the friars of Shangyuan kept him out. Did he dare to fly over the friars of Shangyuan?


    Xu Ziyan reaches out his hand and grabs it in the void. The monk of the Yu clan, who is crying in the distance, is caught by Xu Ziyan and says in a cold voice: "where is the dungeon?"


    The friar of the Yu clan recognized Xu Ziyan at this time, and he was afraid. But when he saw the friars of the hundred clans, he was very brave and said: "Xu Ziyan, do you want to fight with the hundred clans?"


    "Shut up Before Xu Ziyan opened his mouth, the head of the Yuzu clan, who was blocked outside, said anxiously, "Xu Daoyou, Xu Daoyou, I''ll go to release people immediately."


    Words fall, also don''t go to Xu Ziyan there crowded, he was afraid to delay for a while, Xu Ziyan will rain clan land to tear down. His body immediately dived down and disappeared into the vision of the monks. Xu Ziyan waved coldly. Throw out the friar of the rain clan and stand in the void.


    All the friars of the hundred families were relieved. It was obvious that Xu Ziyan was restraining, but they also knew that this kind of restraint was to wait for the Yuzu clan leader to bring out the friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty before they could determine whether things were really going well.


    I hope that these days in the dungeon, the rain clan did not kill a monk in the upper Yuan Dynasty. As long as there are no dead people, there will be a basis for discussion. It''s better not to have abuse. So it''s easier to talk about.


    The monk of Yu clan who was thrown to the ground didn''t faint. But at this time, he felt that he might as well pass out. He was a little confused. How could his patriarch be like a frightened rabbit. And just now he seemed to hear that the patriarch himself was going to release the monks of Shangyuan.


    Is that true?


    You don''t have hallucinations, do you?


    It''s impossible!


    The patriarchs of all the tribes are here, but there are more Saint level great friars than Shangyuan. Why don''t they talk! Why don''t you scold Xu Ziyan?


    Soon, a group of friars came from the land of the Yu clan. Flying at the front is Xu Xingfan, the contemporary leader of Taixu sect. Seeing Xu Xingfan, Xu Ziyan was relieved. And when she saw Xu Xingfan, they didn''t seem to be abused, but their faces were not very good, which was normal and they were arrested. Even if Xu Xingfan worships himself again, I''m afraid he will start to worry about himself, right?


    Seeing that the friars in Shangyuan had not been abused, there was a sense of relief on the faces of the friars. In fact, it was the friars of the hundred nationalities who had no intention to abuse the friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty. Their hearts are worried about whether their patriarch will have an accident in the meteorite.


    "Aunt!"


    Xu Xingfan''s face showed a bright smile and met his aunt. His worry also disappeared. As for his arrest, he didn''t pay attention to it. As long as his aunt was there, everything was worth it.


    "Xingfan, are our people OK?"


    "Nothing!" Xu Xingfan also had spirit and said with a smile: "I have a little understanding when I fight with Saint level great friars."


    There was a smile on Xu Ziyan''s face: "I''m not just talking about the monks of taixuzong, the immortal master, the demon master, the demon master, the monks who lost the mainland and mended the sky, are they OK? Are there any casualties, are there any abuses? "


    "No!" At this time, Xu Xingfan''s face showed a trace of embarrassment: "when we fight with Saint level great friars, we don''t even have the qualification to be injured. The situation is completely controlled by them."


    Xu Ziyan then said with a smile: "it''s strange if you can control the situation. Let''s go and go back with my aunt."


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan also ignore the patriarch, with the friars of the Yuan Dynasty straight to his residence. The head of the Japanese clan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He watched Xu Ziyan and other friars leave the rain clan.


    Back at the station, Xu Ziyan asked taixuzong''s disciples, "is the white tiger OK?"


    "Nothing!" The disciple replied, "they need us to drive the white tiger, but it doesn''t hurt us. It''s just humiliation."


    Xu Ziyan nodded her head and said, "go back to the white tiger and have a good rest."


    "Yes, Lao Zu!"


    Those on the white tiger left the area and returned to the white tiger, but they did not rest. Instead, they went to the Qinglong to inquire about the meteorite belt. Although these friars on the Qinglong were only in the middle of the meteorite belt, they did not prevent them from telling what they knew and saying it with both voice and emotion.Xu Ziyan asked Xu Xingfan to explain the reason in detail, and then let everyone go. Both the saint friars who went to the meteorite belt and the monks who stayed in the residence have experienced some things. They are not tired physically, but also tired mentally. We all need to take a rest.


    Silence was restored Here, and everyone was in the middle of recuperation. But the land of the Yu people is not peaceful.


    The gate of the Yuzu area is gone, but there are eight monks standing at the gate, but the eight monks'' faces are not proud, but a little nervous.


    Although they don''t know what happened, they know that their gate has been smashed by Xu Ziyan, but their patriarch doesn''t dare to fart. And he honestly sent out the monks of Shangyuan continent who were detained in the dungeon.


    It''s not important. What''s important is that after Xu Ziyan left, all the clan leaders did not leave. Instead, they entered the hall of the Yu clan. Then the door of the hall was closed tightly and the defensive array was opened.


    It''s a situation that only happens when something big happens. They didn''t believe that Shangyuan would make the centurion so nervous, but they couldn''t explain what they saw. The more they thought about this unknown thing, the more nervous they were.


    At this time, in the meeting hall of the Yu people.


    Dozens of heads of hundreds of ethnic groups were sitting there. Although this is the main hall of the Yuzu, the head of the Japanese ethnic group was sitting in the center at this time.


    There was a great silence in the hall. This matter was done badly by the remaining friars of the hundred ethnic groups, but now I think of it, Shangyuan did not give the hundred ethnic groups face.


    The friars of the hundred nationalities captured the friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty and commandeered the white tiger, but they didn''t hurt the friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty, did they? And the purpose of requisition is reasonable, right?


    You Xu Ziyan smashed the gate of the Yuzu land regardless


    All right!


    At that time, you didn''t know if the monks in Shangyuan were abused. We could accept it if we were angry.


    However, when you see that the friars in the upper Yuan Dynasty were not abused, but they still ignored the patriarchs of the hundred ethnic groups. Is that too shameful?


    No!


    It''s like slapping naked in the face, slapping in front of the head of a hundred ethnic groups.


    This makes the heads of the 100 ethnic groups feel that they have lost their dignity. Now the Shangyuan mainland is giving them pressure, but after research, they also believe that the unity of the 100 ethnic groups is not afraid of Shangyuan mainland.


    However, the thoughts of the patriarchs of all ethnic groups are different. After all, they have just seen Xu Ziyan''s power and are afraid of it. But the rain clan leader''s heart is really not reconciled, this matter is not our rain clan to take the lead to do, is the Japanese monk to take the lead to do it? But the gate was smashed by us, the rain clan. Does this make the rain clan have dignity in the future? Not to say that they would be despised by the friars of the upper Yuan Dynasty, I''m afraid that the hundred people would also laugh at the Yu people.


    No, it''s not a matter of the Yus at all. We must drag all the Yus into the water. So, the Yuzu clan leader saw that everyone was silent, and finally could not help saying:


    "Yang clan leader, we can''t tolerate this. This is the first collision between the Shangyuan continent and our 100 ethnic groups, which can also be said to be a mutual trial. If we just put up with it, we will fall behind again and again in the face of Shangyuan. "


    The patriarch of Fengzu also said: "yes, the broken continent where our 100 ethnic groups live today is not as good as Shangyuan in terms of resources. If we fall in the downwind again and again and suffer losses in the exchange of resources, then the gap between us and Shangyuan will become bigger and bigger, and will eventually be completely surpassed by Shangyuan. Maybe we will become a vassal of Shangyuan."


    The Japanese patriarch was silent, and the giant patriarch said, "but we have to consider the strength of Shangyuan. The taixuzong disciples on the Qinglong and the white tiger can be ignored. Even the monks below the saint level they brought can be ignored, but their Saint level monks are not weak, especially Xu Ziyan, yanshanhun, Yuanhe and Yaowang. I''m afraid that once the war starts, there will be a huge loss for our 100 ethnic groups. Even if Xu Ziyan is killed, it will be a disaster for our 100 ethnic groups. "


    "However, if we allow the development of Shangyuan to go on like this, it will be a disaster for our hundred ethnic groups." The head of the Yu clan said in a voice:


    "besides, we survived the disaster of heaven and earth. Are we still afraid of Shangyuan? Today''s situation is very obvious. The monks in Shangyuan have found out their details. They don''t care about us any more. If we are weak in this matter, where is our dignity? In the future, can our friars of all nationalities still raise their heads in front of the friars of Shangyuan mainland? "


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3163

    Thank you very much. Would you rather be short than excessive? Miss mu (588), Miss Linglong (100), miss a Yaner (100), Xiuxian is no longer a legendary classmate, a reward from Bai Zibing!


    "However, this matter was originally done by our hundred ethnic groups, which was not right."


    "We did something wrong, but it''s excusable. Our left handed friars didn''t come up and expropriate their white tiger name, but discussed with them first. They didn''t agree. Moreover, our left handed friars were not only worried about us clan leaders, but also worried about Xu Ziyan. What''s wrong with borrowing their white tiger name? It''s not just for us?


    The most important thing is that we didn''t hurt the friars in Shangyuan Dynasty. They were imprisoned just to borrow the white tiger. Once we found out, we would naturally return their white tiger and release their friars.


    But how did Xu Ziyan do it? In front of the head of our hundred clans, the gate of our clan was smashed. When I personally sent out the friars of Shangyuan, I totally ignored us and left arrogantly. How can we endure this? "


    There was a quarrel in the main hall. Some of them supported to teach Shangyuan a lesson and let them know the power of the hundred tribes. Some feel that this matter, no matter how it is said, belongs to the hundred people. They have done something wrong and need to communicate with Shangyuan mainland. Keep things within limits.


    The head of the Yuzu clan is glad to see that he has provoked an argument. As long as there is an argument, he can play down the humiliation suffered by the Yuzu and make the Bai clan realize it. This is not only the restoration of the Yu nationality, but also the humiliation of the hundred nationalities. In this way, there will be no monks of the hundred nationalities to humiliate the Yu nationality at this time.


    It doesn''t matter whether we will fight with the mainland in the end.


    If there is no war, the whole hundred people will endure this restoration.


    At the beginning of the war, the Yus knew that they would not face Shangyuan alone.


    "Yang clan chief!" Seeing that the time was almost up, the head of the Yu clan stood up and said, "you are the leader of our hundred clans. Give me an idea."


    "Yang clan leader. We must let Shangyuan mainland give us an account of this matter. " Some monks who supported the head of the Yu clan stood up.


    "Lord Yang, let''s go to war. This is the best opportunity for us. If we wait for Xu Ziyan to return to Shangyuan mainland, it will not be easy to deal with them at that time. "


    "Yang clan chief, no!" The giant clan leader also stood up and said, "what''s the reason for our war? Did we catch the friars of Shangyuan. Will taixuzong a master caught up, Xu Ziyan should not vent her anger? What''s more, Xu Ziyan just smashed a door. "


    "Vent your anger? But in front of Yang clan leader''s face, in front of 100 clan leader''s face, she smashed the door. Did she pay attention to our 100 clan leader? Do we have to wait for Shangyuan to attack us first before we can resist in a hurry? "


    At this time, the head of Yu clan deeply hated Cheng buming. Even more than hate Xu Ziyan. He thinks that Cheng buming is a traitor of the hundred ethnic groups. If he doesn''t take this opportunity to drag the giant into the water. In the future, in Shuangxiong fairy City, where will there be a good life for the Yuzu?


    Ming Hao finally said: "patriarch, this matter needs to be careful. We are filled with righteous indignation here. I''m afraid those friars in the Shangyuan Dynasty are not in a good mood at this time. It can be said that at this time, a little inappropriate words between us will cause a big war. "


    At this time, the star monk who went to the meteorite belt together has become the leader of the star family for the time being. He said with a gloomy face:


    "did our patriarch die in vain?"


    Ming Hao gave him a light look and said, "that''s his fault. In the future, if a star monk dares to find trouble in Shangyuan, there is no need for Ziyan. I''ll kill him first. "


    The monk lowered his head. He knew that the status of the astral clan was very embarrassing, or very dangerous. At the beginning of the meteorite belt star bully, but did not give a good look to the sun clan and the Moon Clan head, but also to let Ming Hao do star bully''s way partner. Waiting for things to happen here, the sun and the moon will certainly annex the stars. I''m afraid the stars will have a hard time at that time. At such a juncture, he naturally won''t argue with Ming Hao. He just lowered his head and flashed deep hatred in his eyes.


    "But..." As soon as the head of Yu clan said two words, he was interrupted by Ming Hao: "well, even if we have decided to surround and kill the friars of Shangyuan, I want to ask who will deal with Xu Ziyan? Who will deal with the soul of Yanshan? Who will deal with it? Who will deal with the king of medicine seeking sun Qingmu


    "We have more holy friars than them. We can besiege one of them together."


    "Good!" Ming Hao clapped his hands and said: "now sign up, those who are willing to besiege Xu Ziyan raise their hands."


    "Besiege Xu Ziyan? Raise your hand? "


    When I think of the scene of Xu Ziyan''s killing xingba, the holy friars'' faces turn green. To besiege Xu Ziyan, who knows if he can survive?


    A moment ago, there was silence in the hall.


    Saint level great friar more cherish life, know and Xu Ziyan fight, there is a great possibility of fall, who dare to take the initiative to come forward? But the star monk bit his teeth and stood up"I will!" Then he swept his eyes over the saints and said, "don''t forget that Xu Ziyan was able to kill the clan leader because of her sword. Without the sword, she would have died in the hands of the star clan leader. At that time, everyone could see her passive appearance clearly. Now what about her sword?


    Compared with the beginning, we can see clearly that although it destroyed Tianguan, the sword was also injured, that is to say, Xu Ziyan can no longer use the sword, so what are we afraid of? I think as long as there are three holy level nine layers, the later peak can kill Xu Ziyan. "


    Ming Hao looked at him like an idiot and said, "Xu Ziyan doesn''t have that sword, but we don''t have Tianguan now. Are you sure you can kill Xu Ziyan in the late peak of three holy level nine levels


    "I''m sure!"


    Xu Ziyan sits in her room with her knees crossed and understands nothingness. Her nothingness has already realized the state of Zhongcheng. If she can understand the state of great fullness, she believes that her power will surpass the power of death and rebirth.


    Xu Ziyan does not have the slightest psychological burden for the next hundred people''s face. This is because none of the friars in Shangyuan had been injured, otherwise Xu Ziyan would have gone away on the spot.


    She has enough self-confidence and can completely calm down to understand nothingness, but it does not mean that all monks can calm down.


    Yanshan soul really doesn''t care at all. His temperament is just like that. He didn''t care about big things in front of him. And if it wasn''t for Xu Ziyan''s face, he would have gone away. In this way, his heart is still holding a grudge, go back for a long time to gradually calm down, began to understand just got the space attribute.


    At this time, he also understood the space attribute in his room. In his opinion, nothing could understand the space attribute. For hundreds of millions of years, he finally had the sixth spiritual root. At this time, he was full of space attribute. What is a hundred ethnic groups? He doesn''t care at all. He felt that as long as he could understand the spatial attributes to the great fullness


    No!


    As long as the understanding of the puppet press Zhongcheng realm, his combat power will be greatly improved. At that time, even the Japanese clan chief and the Yue clan chief are not his opponents.


    Sun Qingmu, the king of medicine, doesn''t care. He has only alchemy in his heart.


    Is the sword void?


    Although his accomplishments were low, he was stubborn. He didn''t care whether the hundred tribes were strong or not. If they wanted to fight, they would fight.


    But the other friars didn''t think so.


    After all, they are now in Shuangxiong immortal city, which can be said to be surrounded by hundreds of ethnic groups. If the hundred tribes suddenly start a war, though they don''t think what will happen to them, after all, they are also holy high-level monks. Even if they can''t fight, can they always run?


    But what about the monks below Saint level?


    That is sure to fall all over here! It''s definitely a big loss for them. Although Tianzun and Shengji cannot be compared, there are not many Tianzun in any family!


    Immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord, Cangwu, Jinxing and other friars can''t sit still, but when they see Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun''s room doors are closed, it''s hard to disturb them. At the same time, I feel more stable in my heart. Since Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit can be so calm, there should be a way, right?


    After all, taixuzong is not only a saint monk, but also a monk like Xu Xingfan, and even tens of thousands of disciples on two immortal boats. Can''t Xu Ziyan and yanshanhun not consider their own disciples?


    However, after all, they were not at ease, so they went out of the house and informed their men that they would not go out again during this period of time. They all stayed in the manor honestly and were ready for war at any time.


    Then these Saint level great friars gathered together, one by one can''t help but have some sad faces.


    "Immortal Lord, do you think the hundred tribes will target us?" Zuo Yan''s cultivation only reached the peak of the fifth level of the Holy Level in the later period, so he felt a little uneasy.


    "It''s not impossible, but it''s very unlikely!" The immortal master frowned and said, "after all, they have seen Xu Daoyou''s power in the meteorite belt, which will make them have scruples."


    "That is to say, it is possible to go to war?" Cang Wu also some worry ground asks a way.


    The immortal master took a look at Cangwu and said faintly, "everything can happen in this world. It''s no surprise if hundreds of ethnic groups suddenly attack us."


    Cangwu''s face became very ugly. If he was worried, the two of them were the most worried. Because other monks are above the Ninth level of the saint level, only Zuoyan and Cangwu are the peak of the later 50% of the saint level. If the other monks'' worries are only the disciples who follow them, Zuo Yan and Cangwu are worried about their own lives.


    Even if the friars above the Ninth level of the holy level can''t fight, if they really want to escape, even if there are many and powerful people, they may not fall. But only Zuoyan and Cangwu, the fifth level of the holy level, are different, and the possibility of falling is very large.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3164

    "Shall we leave early and return to Shangyuan?" Wood said softly with the wind.


    The demon master rolled his eyes and said, "we can leave at any time. What should our men do? Without the immortal boat of taixuzong, how can we return to Shangyuan


    "No!" Mu Suifeng hastily explained: "my consciousness is to go to find Xu Daoyou, and we will return to Shangyuan together."


    The devil shook his head and said, "Xu Daoyou won''t leave like this. I know his temperament."


    The immortal master and the demon master looked at the demon master sympathetically and remembered that Xu Ziyan would not let him devour Xu Xiang until now. They knew nothing more about Xu Ziyan''s obstinacy than the demon master.


    As a matter of fact, these holy monks know very well that Xu Ziyan can''t leave at this time, and they can''t either. Once they leave, it shows that they are afraid of the hundred ethnic groups. At this time, they are more concerned with momentum. If momentum is lost, the day when Shangyuan was attacked by the hundred ethnic groups will not be far away.


    So, even at the risk of a sudden war, they have to stay here. If the hundred tribes really go to war, as long as they don''t die, they are bound to have a crazy revenge on them.


    Moreover, they are not without dependence. After all, the world respects strength. They have Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun, yuan and Yao Wang.


    The king of medicine was a powerful monk who was second only to the leader of the three clans of sun, moon and star. Today''s Yanshan spirit can''t even see through the immortal, demon and demon masters. As for Xu Ziyan, that is a deterrent to the hundred ethnic groups.


    However, in any case, there is always worry in their hearts, which makes them feel a little anxious.


    Xu Ziyan was also a little anxious at this time. It''s just that the reason for her anxiety is different from that of the immortal. The reason for her anxiety is that she can''t further comprehend emptiness. But he opened his eyes and murmured in a low voice:


    "did he leave the empty world of the meteorite belt?"


    wondered whether he was going to return to the meteorite belt to comprehend nihility. Suddenly he moved in his mind and remembered that he had caught a wisp of the essence of the fist, and there was a lot of emptiness in it.


    At the moment, Xu Ziyan flashed into the inner world. Then incarnate the way of heaven in the world of purple smoke. In an instant, I found the force of nothingness. Then wrap up, decompose and absorb the force of nothingness


    In the meeting hall of the Yu people.


    The monks were still quarreling. The Japanese patriarch sat there with no change in his expression. He seemed to be listening to everyone''s opinions, but his heart was more helpless.


    In fact, he thinks that the result now is the best. Xu Ziyan just smashed the door of the Yuzu. It''s a way to vent your anger. In this way, Ziyan will not hold on to the affairs of the hundred families and the friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty, and there will be no loss for the hundred families. Anyway, it''s not the gate of the Japanese. Isn''t that good?


    But


    He did not expect that the head of the Yu clan would be promoted to the level of the dignity of the 100 clan at this time, and he successfully pulled the head of the 100 clan out of the water.


    At this time, if he insists on this matter, it will not hurt a rain clan. It''s the whole family.


    After all, now his identity has changed. He has been elected as the leader of the hundred nationality alliance by the hundred nationalities. If he insists on this, it will not be settled. Then other clan leaders will think that this time the rain clan was smashed. When he was humiliated, the leader ignored him. Well, next time, if the door of one''s own family is smashed, will the alliance leader ignore it?


    In this way, the hearts of the people will be scattered!


    Besides


    He has more important things to do. Now that he has got Tianguan, his most important thing is not to fight with Shangyuan, but to merge the sun, moon and stars into Tianzu.


    There should be no problem with the Moon Clan. Ming Hao has promised to return to the heaven clan and respect himself as the head of the heaven clan, but the star clan is not able to solve it peacefully. Because xingba died, it was Xu Ziyan who killed him, and killed him in front of him and Minghao, but he and Minghao didn''t help xingba.


    Although he and Ming Hao can''t be blamed for this result, it''s the patriarch of the star clan who died, but the friars of the star clan will never agree with them. The friars of the star clan not only hate Xu Ziyan, but also hate him and Ming Hao. So if they want to merge the star clan, they have to suppress it by force. Waiting for a long time, the star family will slowly forget this time.


    Therefore, the annexation of the star clan is a really important immortal array, which is related to the integrity of the heaven clan. This needs to work with the moon family, there are a lot of things to do. However, now he was dragged here by the Yuzu clan leader because of a gate, which made him hate Yuzu clan leader deeply. He took a cold look at Yuzu clan leader and saw that he was still there and said excitedly. He could not help but show a trace of killing intention in his heart.


    He coughed softly, and there was silence in the hall. The head of the Japanese clan looked at the saints in the hall and asked faintly:


    "I want to ask, do you want to fight with the Shangyuan mainland because Xu Ziyan smashed the gate of the Yu clan, or just want to fight with the Shangyuan mainland and conquer the Shangyuan mainland?""Of course, it''s because Xu Ziyan smashed the gate." The head of the Yu clan immediately asked whether he wanted to conquer Shangyuan at this time.


    "This is Xu Ziyan''s humiliation to all our ethnic groups. We must give color back."


    "Good!" The head of the Japanese clan resisted the anger in his heart and said, "then I ask you, how can we explain to Xu Ziyan that we have captured the friars of Shangyuan?"


    "Didn''t we let them all go?" The head of the Yu clan blinked innocently.


    The Japanese patriarch''s face is a black way: "if Xu Ziyan catches you up, closes you up for a few days, and then releases you, do you take it as if it didn''t happen?"


    The head of the Yu clan looked stagnant, and the other friars also dropped their eyes. The head of the Yu clan turned his way:


    "it''s wrong for us to arrest them. Now that we have released them, we can apologize to them for this. In this way, Xu Ziyan should also repair our Yuzu gate and apologize to us for this. "


    The head of the Japanese clan nearly gushes out his old blood. He has already sentenced the head of the Yu clan to death in his heart. I just need to find a chance later.


    This NIMA is totally unreasonable. Can we separate the two things? Would Xu Ziyan smash the gate if he didn''t catch the friars of Shangyuan?


    At this time, he realized in his heart that although he was now the leader of the hundred nationalities, he had not formed the dignity he should have. Today, when the hundred nationality alliance is held, it is still scattered. Now this kind of scattered alliance really wants to go to war with Shangyuan mainland, and the result must be very miserable.


    In this way, the head of the Japanese clan has lost patience, and his eyes become cold. He sweeps all the saints in the hall one by one:


    "well, since you Yuzu are so confident that you can kill Xu Ziyan, the star Taoist friends have just said that the three monks at the top of the ninth floor of the holy level can kill Xu Ziyan. Then you monks who strongly advocate fighting will choose three top monks of the Ninth level. I''m responsible for contacting Xu Daoyou and letting her fight against the three you choose. If you win, we''ll go to war with Shangyuan immediately. If the three monks you choose lose or die, let''s call it a day. "


    There was a sudden silence in the hall. The Yuzu clan leader and the xingzu monk looked at each other, and then looked at the clan leaders who had just advocated the war, but they all dropped their eyes.


    It doesn''t matter whether the three great monks at the end of the Ninth level can kill Xu Ziyan. The important thing is that the monks who can reach the end of the Ninth level are all clan heads. That is to say, let these clan heads fight against Xu Ziyan in person.


    Is Xu Ziyan so easy to kill?


    All right!


    Even if three holy level nine level later peaks can kill Xu Ziyan, none of those three holy level nine level later peaks will die, right? Then who died?


    Originally, these friars'' calculation was to let the head of the RI clan and the head of the Yue clan deal with Xu Ziyan. Now it seems that they are not fooled at all and have no such plan.


    Yes!


    He is the head of the two strongest races of the hundred. How can he be fooled?


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you afraid? " The head of the Japanese clan stares coldly at the head of the Yu clan.


    The cold sweat of the Yuzu clan leader came down at that time. At this time, he realized that he was patronizing to wash away the humiliation he had suffered, but forgetting to do so was to put the Japanese clan leader in the front and offend the Japanese clan leader.


    Offended Xu Ziyan, but also just smashed the door, just lost some face, after all, Shangyuan was far away from them. But it''s not fun to offend the head of the Japanese clan. The head of the Japanese clan is the leader of the hundred Nation Alliance. It doesn''t take much means to kill him.


    At that time, he withered. Looking at the clan leaders around him, they all looked down. For fear that the clan leader of the Yu clan would be cruel, he decided to challenge Xu Ziyan and then pull them up. Only the star friar looked at him expectantly, but the star friar was just a saint at the beginning of the ninth floor, which was useless. Moreover, their patriarchs were all dead and killed by Xu Ziyan.


    At the thought that the head of the star clan was killed by Xu Ziyan, his heart suddenly balanced. Compared with the star clan, he was just smashed a gate. What kind of shame is it?


    It''s just


    After putting down the humiliation, the head of the Yu clan was afraid of Xu Ziyan''s endless troubles, so he said in a low voice:


    "OK, how about this matter. But what if Xu Ziyan is still looking for trouble? "


    The head of the Japanese clan frowned. He also had a headache. At this time, the chief of Yue clan said: "chief, we need to have an understanding of this matter. We need to have an interview with Xu Ziyan to make it clear. However, we can''t weaken our momentum in this interview, so we can''t visit Xu Ziyan this time. Instead, we want to invite Xu Ziyan here. As long as she comes, we have the advantage. There''s a big difference between when we visit her and when she visits us. "


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3165

    Thanks to JieXi (100), long and Bai Zibing who are looking for the gold in the book!


    "Well!"


    The head of the Japanese clan nods and looks at the head of the Yu clan. The head of the Yu clan shrinks and says, don''t let me go. When the Japanese patriarch saw him like that, he also gently shook his head. His eyes swept over the saints in the hall, and all the saints lowered their eyes. No one wanted to go to such a thankless thing.


    Seeing the appearance of the saints, the head of the Japanese clan was filled with anger. The joy he had just called had shrunk in the real time. When his eyes fell on the giant people grow up not Ming body, eyes not by a bright. Cheng buming and Xu Ziyan have a good relationship. It''s most suitable for him to go.


    "Brother Cheng!"


    Cheng buming is helpless in his heart, but he can''t refuse. He nodded and said simply:


    "I''ll go!"


    The head of the Japanese clan had a smile on his face and said, "please be a brother. We''ll wait for you here."


    Cheng buming nodded, too lazy to speak, turned and walked out of the hall, and flew to the station of Shangyuan mainland. Soon, he fell at the gate of the manor, and saw only two disciples of the gas refining period at the gate. Although they were two monks in the period of refining gas, Cheng buming didn''t dare to scold them, which annoyed Xu Ziyan. He couldn''t bear it.


    "Please give a notice, and it will be said that Xu Daoyou is not called for."


    One of the monks in the gas refining period took a look at Cheng buming. Naturally, he knew Cheng buming. It was not the first time that Cheng buming came here. Then he nodded and arched his hand:


    "please wait for patriarch Cheng!"


    Seeing that the other party is polite, Cheng buming smiles and nods. Then he stood at the door and waited. The monk in the gas refining period ran towards it in a hurry, because he couldn''t fly, he could only run. This made Cheng buming gently shake his head and say in his heart:


    "it seems that he will wait for a while!"


    This is a quarter of an hour. Naturally, the disciples in the gas refining period are not qualified to meet Xu Ziyan directly, or to meet Xu Xingfan directly. He first reported the matter to the sect elder, who then went to report to Xu Xingfan, and then Xu Xingfan went to Xu Ziyan. Seeing that Xu Ziyan''s gate was closed, he went to Yanshan soul again. Originally, medicine king sun Qingmu and sword Wuxu turned around. The doors were closed. And releasing the defensive array, Xu Xingfan came to the gate to meet the giant clan leader.


    Cheng buming waited for two quarters of an hour at the gate, and finally saw the figure. However, at first sight, it was not Xu Ziyan, but Xu Xingfan, and he was not happy.


    Xu Xingfan came to the gate and bowed his hand to Cheng buming. With a light look, he said, "Cheng clan leader. My aunt is in seclusion. Do you think there''s something to tell me, or come in and so on? "


    Can I talk to you? If you don''t succeed, you can''t help laughing bitterly. Is it useful to talk to you? What''s the matter? After a long time of intense debate, people are closed, and they don''t take it as a matter at all.


    "Master Xu, do you know when Xu Daoyou will leave the customs?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Xu Xingfan shakes his head lightly. As the leader of a clan, Xu Xingfan is arrested. It is false to say that he has no Qi in his heart. Moreover, he also has opinions on the giant clan. As an ally, he does not fulfill his obligation as an ally. So his look, though not bad, is definitely not good.


    Cheng buming pondered a little and said, "then I''ll go in and wait."


    He had to wait. The head of the hundred clans was still waiting in the hall of the Yu clan to invite Xu Ziyan.


    As Xu Xingfan came to the meeting hall of the manor, Xu Xingfan asked his disciples to offer him tea, and then sat there with his eyes slightly down. If other celestial beings were like this in front of chengbuming, chengbuming would have gone by, but now he had to bear it.


    He saw that the friars in Shangyuan didn''t care about fighting against the hundred tribes here. Although he didn''t know how Shangyuan dared to do so and what their cards were, he didn''t want to be the reason why the hundred tribes fought against Shangyuan, so he had to bear it.


    Besides


    I know about my family.


    It is true that the giant family owes taixuzong a debt. They have returned the inheritance to you, but you don''t have any behavior of repaying kindness. It''s really unreasonable. So he had to sit there all the time.


    Half a day passed by this one, and it was evening. Cheng buming felt a little anxious in his heart. To tell the truth, he really wanted to spread his mind and explore whether Xu Ziyan was really shutting down. But he suffered a loss last time, but he didn''t dare to do so this time. In the heart sighed a, in the heart secret way, this time face but lost. I''ll wait here. On the one hand, I''ll finish the task given to me by the hundred ethnic groups. On the other hand, I''ll show my apology to Xu Ziyan with a low profile.


    At this time, in the Yuzu meeting hall, it was as chaotic as a vegetable market.


    This is half a day later, Xu Ziyan did not come? And Cheng buming didn''t come back. Did Xu Ziyan catch Cheng buming? Is the immortal war between the hundred ethnic groups and the Shangyuan continent inevitable?Looking at the quarreling saints in the hall, the head of the Japanese clan was impatient. He hesitated for a moment, and finally spread his divine consciousness. Just in an instant, his divine consciousness swept the manor where Xu Ziyan lived.


    In the closed room, Xu Ziyan opened the immortal array. Naturally, the Japanese patriarch''s divine consciousness could not be detected. Similarly, Xu Ziyan could not feel it. Just like the immortal masters, they could not feel the Japanese patriarch''s divine consciousness because their accomplishments were not as good as the Japanese patriarch.


    The head of the Japanese clan took back his divine sense. He saw several rooms with immortal array open. He didn''t use his divine sense to alarm. He knew that it should be Xu Ziyan. They were closing the door. He also saw Cheng buming sitting in the hall waiting with his eyes down. He sighed and dropped his eyes slightly.


    Just now, he released his divine sense, which was sensed by some patriarchs at the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level. At this time, when he saw the patriarch of the Japanese take back his divine sense and sit there with his eyes down, he arched his hand and asked:


    "patriarch Yang, Xu Ziyan..."


    The head of the Japanese clan raised his eyes and said faintly, "it''s closing up!"


    "Then Cheng clan leader..."


    "Waiting!"


    "We?"


    "Wait!"


    Then the head of the Japanese clan dropped his eyes again. The saints were silent. In fact, they knew that even if Xu Ziyan was closed, she could not be closed for a long time. She should have realized that she was not taixuzong in Shangyuan after all. How could she be closed here for a long time?


    And as a saint monk, today is nothing at all. Just sit here and understand something. But in my heart, I feel aggrieved. So many friars of all nationalities are waiting for Xu Ziyan.


    However, there is no way to solve the problem!


    And the immortal masters in the manor naturally knew whether Cheng Ming was coming, but they didn''t come out to meet each other. What did you say when you came out to meet? They can''t make a decision again!


    Three days later.


    Cheng buming''s heart began to be anxious. He raised his eyes slightly and looked at Xu Xingfan. However, he saw Xu Xingfan hanging his eyes slightly, as if he had settled down.


    At this time, a terrible momentum came from the manor. Cheng buming was shocked. He stood up from his seat, and his figure immediately came out of the hall. At once, he saw the courtyard in front of him stretching out and burst out a rush of sword Qi.


    "That''s The power of nothingness... " Cheng buming is a bit absent-minded.


    "That''s The power of nothingness... "


    Outside the meeting hall of the head of the Yu clan, the head of the Japanese clan and other friars also saw the nihilistic power of the sky, and they were moved.


    In the room.


    Xu Ziyan slowly opened his eyes, and the nihility of the sky slowly fell down, and finally dissipated. Xu Ziyan''s eyes are full of joy. After refining and comprehending the solidifying power of nothingness, she finally achieves the perfection of the cultivation of nothingness sword style.


    He stood up, put away the immortal array, pushed the door and went out. Then he saw the spirits of Yanshan, yuan, Yao Wang and other saints of Shangyuan standing outside the door. When he saw Xu Ziyan coming out, he arched his hands and said:


    "Congratulations


    "Just a little bit!" Xu Ziyan said modestly.


    "Xu Daoyou, Cheng buming is here!" Zuo Yan said anxiously, "it''s been more than three days. I''ve been waiting in the hall."


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She didn''t want to see Cheng buming at this time. Now her impression of Cheng buming has become bad. And she has just realized the nihilistic sword, and is ready to relax, and then continue to close the door. There are two souls of extraterritorial demons in her inner space. Since she got benefits from fist friars, she wanted to refine the souls of the two extraterritorial demons to see what she could get. However, since Cheng buming has come, he can''t be absent either, so he said, "come on, let''s meet."


    A group of Saint monks walked towards the main hall. From a distance, they saw Cheng buming and Xu Xingfan standing at the door of the main hall. When Xu Xingfan saw Xu Ziyan, he met him from a distance and said:


    "Congratulations, aunt!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded to Xu Xingfan with a smile, and then arched to Cheng buming, who had already stepped forward:


    "Cheng clan leader!"


    When Cheng buming saw Xu Ziyan''s radiant face, he could not help sighing that Xu Ziyan was becoming more and more powerful. He quickly bowed his hand to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Congratulations, Xu Daoyou!"


    "Please


    Xu Ziyan solemnly let the guests in, and everyone entered the hall. After taking a seat, Xu Ziyan looked at Cheng buming and said, "I heard that patriarch Cheng has been waiting here for three days, is there anything important?"


    Cheng buming''s old face is slightly red. He is a saint level nine level monk, and a giant clan leader is waiting here for three days like a disciple. Let alone what other people think, he feels uncomfortable.


    "Clan leader Xu, about the arrest of monks in your mainland..."


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "if you come to apologize on behalf of the hundred ethnic groups, then even if I accept it, what compensation do you hundred ethnic groups have?"Please! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3166

    Cheng buming heard that a mouthful of old blood almost came out. What''s the apology for? What is compensation?


    "Forget it!" Then he saw Xu Ziyan waving his hand and said, "there''s nothing I can look up to in your hundred families. I didn''t ask for anything when I gave Tianguan to Yang clan leader. Just pay for it. But I don''t want it to happen again. Chief Cheng, do you have anything else to do? "


    Cheng buming almost a mouthful of old blood spurted out. What is a hundred ethnic groups? What can she look up to? Are we all local people? There are many good things in our hundred ethnic groups, OK?


    However, we can''t shout that we have something good at this time. If we succeed, we will feel suffocated. However, when he heard Xu Ziyan ask him what else to do, he reacted.


    No!


    I''m not here to apologize on behalf of the hundred ethnic groups! I''m not here to pay for it! I''m here to invite Xu Ziyan to the Yuzu to solve the problem! Thinking of this, he said:


    "Xu Daoyou, I''m here to invite you to discuss things with the Yu people."


    Xu Ziyan then slightly frowned and looked at Cheng buming and said slowly, "don''t you come to apologize on behalf of the hundred nationalities?"


    Cheng buming felt a bit of pressure in his heart and said with a bitter smile: "we must have done a bad job in catching people, but I''m just the head of the giant clan. How can I represent a hundred? Now Yang clan leader is the leader of the hundred clan alliance. He can only make decisions like this. "


    "That''s it Xu Ziyan loosened the brow of tiny frown, light ground says: "that lets Yang clan chief make a decision good, I don''t pass, I still have a thing to do."


    Cheng buming was so depressed that he was about to bleed for the third time. This Xu Ziyan is too tough, let Yang patriarch make a decision? It''s all up to you. I''ll go on. Cheng buming took a deep breath:


    "Xu Daoyou, although our hundred people who captured you did not do well before, it was because the hundred people thought there was something wrong with our friars who explored the meteorite belt, and they were eager to rescue us. They just need the white tiger. They didn''t hurt the people in your mainland. From this point, we can see that they have no malice. If the Lord of your clan had agreed to borrow the white tiger. Or go to rescue us with a hundred ethnic groups, it won''t happen at all, so I think it''s justifiable. "


    Xu Ziyan looks at Cheng buming faintly. In fact, if it wasn''t for the fact, as Cheng buming said, Xu Ziyan wouldn''t have let it go. But now Cheng buming said so, let her feel that he still has the following. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s light eyes, Cheng buming had to go on.


    "But. Xu Daoyou, when you come back to Shuangxiong immortal city, you will not give us a chance to explain. You will smash the door of the Yuzu. It''s a little too much to knock out the friars of the Yu clan? "


    Xu Ziyan''s face looked like a smile and said, "what do you mean?"


    "This..." Cheng buming''s face was embarrassed and said, "I can''t be the master, so Yang clan chief asked you to go to the Yu clan to discuss and understand this matter, which is better than putting it in everyone''s heart. It''s good to create unnecessary estrangement. "


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment, and then he showed a smile on his face and nodded: "well, I''ll go to see Yang clan leader."


    Cheng buming''s face is a joy. At last, the task has been completed. Yanshan soul, yuan. The immortal master and other friars also stood up and assumed the posture of going together. Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said:


    "you don''t have to go. I''ll go and have a look myself!"


    The monks were stunned, and then they suddenly realized that it was Xu Ziyan who made them prepare for the development here. After all, there are many monks who are not holy. Once the war starts, if the preparations are not sufficient, it is likely that all of them will fall. So he stopped and nodded. The soul of Yanshan is the first step forward:


    "let''s go together!"


    Xu Ziyan did not refuse and could not refuse. She knew that the soul of Yanshan could not go alone. Two people then walked out of the manor with Cheng buming and toward the rain clan.


    Originally, according to the meaning of Cheng buming, everyone is a saint level great friar, and one step to the Yu clan, but Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun are not in a hurry. They walk slowly along the way and enjoy the scenery on both sides of the street.


    But


    Cheng buming is not able to urge. Once Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun are annoyed and return directly, who will he cry for?


    So, had to be patient with the side.


    Besides, the monks of Shangyuan who stayed in the manor had gathered all the monks together and divided them into several groups. Originally, immortal Lord, Cangwu, Jinxing and other Saint level great friars have concentrated their own hands around them, and have informed them that once the war starts, they will immediately take these non Saint level friars into their own body space. At that time, only Saint level great friars are left in this manor.


    On the main road.


    The flow of people is flourishing.


    Xu Ziyan, the soul of Yanshan and Cheng buming walk side by side. No one pays attention to them. Looking at Xu Ziyan walking side by side, the soul of Yanshan asks softly:"How do you remember to meet the Yang clan leader? I don''t have to pay any attention to them. If they want to fight, they will fight. To tell you the truth, if I had my temperament, I would have killed a number of people. These hundred people are cheap. If you beat them, they will be honest. "


    "What if they don''t?" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    "Then kill them all!" Yanshan soul''s eyebrows are full of violence.


    Cheng buming is shaking in his heart. In the heart secret way, this Yanshan soul how so violent.


    By the way!


    It''s said that he has a nickname called evil Lord. It''s really evil! won ''t listen to reason.


    But


    Do you have the strength to kill all our ethnic groups?


    Cheng buming secretly curls his mouth, and then the corner of his mouth is stiff. He remembers the scene when Xu Ziyan killed the starfighter in the void space in the meteorite belt.


    At that time, however, Yanshan spirit casually threw out a few array plates, which made xingba have nothing to do. Moreover, at that time, Yanshan spirit''s breath was very unstable, which was a sign that it could break through at any time.


    Is


    Is the cultivation of Yanshan spirit not his real cultivation? He just suppressed his cultivation, and could untie his seal at any time to let his cultivation recover?


    So What kind of cultivation will it be? Will it be the peak of the ninth floor?


    Very likely!


    It''s very likely that Yanshan spirit has temporarily sealed his own cultivation, and it''s also the highest cultivation in the later period of the Ninth level of Saint level. As long as you look at Xu Ziyan beside him, it''s the same with Xu Ziyan. Usually, it looks like he''s just in the middle of the Ninth level of the holy level, but he can always upgrade his cultivation to the peak of the later stage of the Ninth level of the holy level.


    He thought of the scene when Xu Ziyan suddenly rose from the middle of the ninth floor of the holy level to the peak of the ninth floor of the purple level. He couldn''t help thinking strangely:


    "what''s the matter with these two people? Why do you like to hide your accomplishments? Is that interesting? "


    Suddenly, his face changed again. He thought of a sentence Xu Ziyan had said to Yanshan soul after killing xingba, "I know you are behind me! As long as I can''t stand it, you will Is the strength of Yanshan spirit more than that of Xu Ziyan?


    When Xu Ziyan heard the words of Yanshan soul, he just laughed, and soon it didn''t matter. He is that temperament. If he offends me, I will deal with you. If I have a good attitude, I don''t care to deal with you. Especially after Xu Ziyan, he was even more lazy to meddle in his business. But he also knows Xu Ziyan''s temperament very well. He can''t figure out how Xu Ziyan agreed to meet the Yang clan leader?


    Xu Ziyan''s temperament is absolutely round outside and square inside, with his own stubborn. The Bai clan captured the friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty. Instead of visiting and apologizing, they sent Cheng buming to let her go to the land of the Yu clan?


    How can Xu Ziyan promise to come down?


    Seeing Yanshan soul''s frown, Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "didn''t I just comprehend nihilistic sword style to Dacheng realm?"


    Yanshan soul''s eyes are bright: "do you want to go to the rain clan to find someone to practice?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently: "just don''t know if they will have friars to cooperate?"


    Cheng buming''s heart trembled again. Xu Ziyan went to solve the problem in the Yuzu area. She was just looking for trouble. I''m afraid that if the hundred people had a good attitude, she would find something to provoke one or two people to try his sword. What''s more, would the hundred monks have a good attitude?


    Moreover, Xu Ziyan and yanshanhun did not shy away from him in their conversation, and they did not care whether Cheng buming would pass the news back to the Bai nationality.


    I wish Cheng buming would send the news back. I''m just here to test your sword. Is there anyone who dares to fight?


    Cheng buming''s face was bitter. He frowned and thought for a while. Finally, he didn''t care and didn''t pass the news back. You can''t take part in this matter by yourself. You can do whatever you like? I''m here to invite people. Now that I''ve been invited, I''ll watch.


    I can''t afford to participate!


    "Mountain soul, do you understand these days?"


    "Well!" Yanshan soul beamed with joy and said: "I began to integrate the spatial attributes into the fairy formula, and created a pattern. I named it chaos. But now there is only one rudiment, not even the realm of Xiaocheng. When I really create it, I''ll try my hand with the hundred ethnic groups? "


    Cheng buming''s face is even more bitter. He wants to go to the rain clan quickly, and he doesn''t have to suffer this torture any more.


    Yuzu!


    Meeting hall.


    The patriarchs of the hundred ethnic groups have received that Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun are coming here. What makes them feel ashamed and indignant is that there are only two people coming to Shangyuan, and they are still walking in three steps.


    This It''s just taking them seriously!


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3167

    I wish you a Happy Mid Autumn Festival and a happy family!


    The hall was silent, and the air became heavy. At this time, they heard the sound of footsteps outside the hall, and the eyes of the saints all shot out of the gate. Then they saw three figures outside the gate. They were Xu Ziyan, the soul of Yanshan and Cheng buming.


    After entering the hall, although the hundred people are very dissatisfied with Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit, they should be polite at least, which is respect for the strong. After Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun took their seats, the head of the Japanese clan said: "Xu Daoyou, you can return the crown of heaven to the Tianzu. I remember that our Tianzu owes you a favor. In the future, no matter what it is, as long as you speak, as long as it is something we Tianzu can do, I will not refuse."


    First of all, the Japanese patriarch said these words for two purposes. One is to ease each other''s atmosphere. The second is to lay an ambush. After a while, if the talks break down, he can say to Xu Ziyan, as long as you use this human relationship, we will put this matter down. To be able to get a favor at such a small price is what the Japanese clan leader is happy to see.


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan turned his head and took a look at the head of the giant clan. That means clearly, do you see it? That''s gratitude. I give it to the inheritance of the giant clan. Let''s see how your giant clan does it?


    Cheng buming immediately lowered her head in shame. Xu Ziyan took back her eyes and calmly looked at the head of the Japanese clan. She didn''t think that the head of the Japanese clan invited her just to thank her. Sure enough, the head of the Japanese clan continued:


    "in addition, before we captured the friars in your mainland, although the starting point was good, things were really bad. I''m here to apologize for you on behalf of the hundred ethnic groups. "


    Xu Ziyan light spot head way: "I accept the apology of hundred families."


    "Well What compensation do you need? "


    Xu Ziyan laughed, and the Japanese patriarch''s face was embarrassed. When Xu Ziyan gave Tianguan to him, he didn''t ask for any conditions. How could he see such a little compensation?


    "Thank you very much!" The head of the Japanese clan said sincerely, "this is the end of it, OK?"


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded faintly. Then still looking at the Japanese patriarch, she did not believe that the Japanese patriarch no longer had the following. Sure enough, there was a bit of embarrassment on the head of the Japanese clan: "now that this matter is over. So let''s talk about the rain clan and you. "


    "Here it is Xu Ziyan was excited. Finally, I have a chance to try my sword.


    "You see, you smashed the gate of the Yu clan and knocked out their friars. Do you want to apologize, too? "


    Xu Ziyan''s calm look slightly changed, gently frowned and said: "Yang clan leader, are you dizzy?"


    "What?" There was a trace of anger on the head of Yang clan.


    Xu Ziyan loosened his brow and said faintly: "I doubt if it was wrong to give Tianguan to you at the beginning. Will this way of thinking unite the sun, moon and stars? Will your way of thinking restore the glory of Tianzu? I''m afraid not only will it not, but it will be given to the Tianzu oh Now you are still the leader of the hundred nationality alliance, and even bring disaster to the whole hundred nationality. "


    "Xu Ziyan..."


    "Am I right?" Xu Ziyan interrupted the Japanese patriarch''s words: "can these two things be said separately?"


    "But you smashed it after all..."


    "All right!" Xu Ziyan interrupted the Japanese patriarch''s words and said: "even if these two things are roughly divided into two parts by you, it''s also a matter for me and the rain clan, right?"


    At this point, I don''t want to wait for the head of the Japanese nationality to answer. He turned to the head of the Yu clan and said, "chief of the Yu clan, tell me what you mean."


    The head of the Yu clan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, although Xu Ziyan''s eyes were calm. But he always had a sense of uneasiness. But at this time, he decided not to show his shyness, otherwise his previous words and deeds of humiliation would be in vain. They will be regarded as cowards by the hundred ethnic groups and will be ridiculed. Therefore, his face showed the color of grievance and said:


    "Xu Daoyou, anyway, you smashed the gate of our family. You should also know that the gate of the clan area represents the face of a family. By doing so, you are undoubtedly trampling on the face of our Yuzu. We Yuzu just ask you to express our apology. Are we going too far? "


    "I''m not going to apologize. You can solve the problem in another way." Xu Ziyan still said quietly.


    Yu clan also expected Xu Ziyan''s attitude, so he was not surprised at all. He just said with an aggrieved look:


    "I insist on my opinion, and I don''t think there is a second way to solve the problem."


    "Why not?" Xu Ziyan laughed: "we are all people who cultivate immortals. How can we not know that if we can''t solve problems by peaceful means, we can only solve them by force. Like a fight between us? Those who lose don''t say anything


    "You..." The face of rain clan all rose red, where is he Xu Ziyan''s opponent? It''s not that Xu Ziyan has not been defeated: "you are bullying our 100 ethnic groups by violence. Do you really think that we 100 ethnic groups have no one?""Is it?" Xu Ziyan said faintly, "if you are allowed to separate the two things violently, don''t you allow me to propose a violent solution? I''m very busy. I don''t have time to waste on such trifles. I won''t agree with your method. Now my method is the only solution. "


    "Alliance leader!" The aggrieved eyes of the rain clan look at the head of the Japanese clan. He must pull the hundred clans into the water! Otherwise, the strength of the rain clan can''t resist Xu Ziyan at all!


    The head of the Japanese clan scolded the eighteen generations of the Yu clan in his heart, but he began to say solemnly on his face:


    "Xu Daoyou, this is not only a matter of the Yu clan, but also a matter of our hundred nationalities..."


    Xu Ziyan took a light look at the Japanese patriarch and said, "Yang patriarch, I just wanted to control the situation between taixuzong and Yuzu. I didn''t want to expand the scope of the matter. Now, do you mean to expand the situation to the opposition between the hundred ethnic groups and the Shangyuan continent? "


    The head of the Japanese clan looks like a stagnation. To tell you the truth, he also thinks that the hundred clan and the Shangyuan mainland will inevitably have a war in the end, but now is really not a good time. The most important thing for him now is to reorganize the three tribes of sun, moon and star, and take the position of the head of the heaven clan. Compared with the head of the heaven clan, the rain clan is too small to be small. If it''s because of this, it''s not worth the loss. He took a deep breath:


    "clan chief Xu, I didn''t mean to expand the situation. I just hope to have a reasonable way to solve the problem, so as not to affect the harmony between the Bai nationality and the Shangyuan mainland."


    "So be it!" Xu Ziyan looked generous and said, "I allow the head of Yu clan to ask for foreign help. As long as he can get it, I can fight with that monk. Well, it can be a battle of life and death. When this battle is over, this matter is over. How about that? "


    The head of the Japanese clan had a bitter smile in his heart and said in his heart, "who is your opponent among the hundred clans? Isn''t the result obvious? If I really want to fight you, the hundred ethnic groups are not solving problems. They are looking for abuse and humiliation again. "


    The eyes of the rain clan turned around and said in a hurry: "clan leader Xu, we have all seen your strength. We admit that no friar will face you alone. You must know the result. In this way, do you still want to put forward such conditions in order to humiliate us once again? "


    Xu Ziyan looked at the head of the Yu clan without any change, but he was excited in his heart. She knows the meaning of the Yuzu patriarch''s words very well. A monk is not her opponent, that is, she needs more monks to fight against Xu Ziyan.


    And Xu Ziyan?


    In her heart, she felt that no friar among the hundred families could really test out the nihilistic sword like realm. It was just her intention to have more.


    Xu Ziyan believes that even if he can''t use Taixu sword now, no one is his opponent in the hundred families. Not even the Yus and Yues.


    Originally, Xu Ziyan''s greatest fear was the joint efforts of the three patriarchs of the sun, moon and star. The power of their joint immortal formula was very powerful. Even Xu Ziyan felt that he was not an opponent. Especially if the three patriarchs released the immortal treasure of the Taiji space, Xu Ziyan would feel that he was not an opponent. At least she is not an opponent now. Maybe with her cultivation For the sake of growth, it will change this situation, but now, with the joint efforts of the three patriarchs of the last sun, moon and star, she has only been defeated, or even fallen.


    But


    Now the head of the star clan is dead and has been killed by Xu Ziyan. In this way, the two patriarchs of sun and moon no longer have the object to join hands, and a corner of the triangle is removed. What''s the fear of Xu Ziyan?


    Maybe there is a bottom card for the hundred ethnic groups, but Xu Ziyan firmly believes that it will not exceed the bottom card of the sun, moon and star. Otherwise, it would have been used in the empty space of the meteorite belt. Then, with a light sneer on his face, he looked at the head of the Yuzu clan and said, "well, I''m an upright man, and I won''t do anything to humiliate a hundred ethnic groups. Clan leader Yu, what do you think you can do to avoid humiliating your families? "


    Yuzu clan head''s face is a red, the old faces of the clan heads in the hall are all slightly red, one by one, you are not enough to humiliate the clan? This alone is enough humiliation. At this time, the head of the Yu clan had already given up, and said in a voice:


    "how about three monks selected by our hundred families to fight with you?"


    It suddenly occurred to the friars that the head of the Yu clan still wanted to follow the method proposed before. Fight Xu Ziyan with three great monks at the top of the Ninth level.


    But


    Does the Yu clan have three Saint level nine level late peak friars? There are only three great monks in the whole Yu clan, and only the head of the Yu clan has a nine level holy level. The friars immediately lowered their eyes for fear that the head of the rain clan would pick them up.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3168

    This kind of situation, the Japanese clan head also saw in the eye, in the heart can not help but suffuse a bitter smile. It''s obvious that the heads of the hundred clans can''t fight. They look at each other with helpless eyes. With a slight cough, he attracted the eyes of the saints and looked at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "Xu Daoyou, there''s no need to be so nervous, right? Why don''t we have a fight? "


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "patriarch Yang, I think the three monks of the hundred tribes must be the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level?"


    The head of the Japanese clan nodded awkwardly, and Xu Ziyan said, "so I have to go all out. I can''t stop it."


    The Japanese patriarch nodded, and he also understood Xu Ziyan. There''s no way to stop in this situation. After thinking for a while, he said:


    "in this way, we don''t have to fight for life and death. The battle of life and death does not end. Neither of us has this meaning, but we are worried that we can''t stop it. In this way, we are not as good as this. Once one side admits to losing, the battle is over. If there is a death incident before admitting defeat, both sides can no longer investigate. What''s more, after the end of the war, the misunderstanding between the two sides has been settled. How about that? "


    There is no way for the leader of the Japanese clan. Now the leader of the star clan has fallen and lost the power of the three clan leaders to join hands. In his heart, he is really not sure that he can defeat Xu Ziyan. Even if he, the leader of the Moon Clan and the leader of the rain clan join hands, it is the same. In his heart, the leader of the rain clan does not have much threat. So he can''t fight with Xu Ziyan at this time.


    Of course, when he condenses the three families and selects another inheritor from the star family, he will be able to reappear the joint efforts of sun, moon and stars. He doesn''t mind fighting with Xu Ziyan.


    But. Not now!


    "All right!"


    Xu Ziyan nods. She doesn''t have to share her life and death with a hundred people. The head of the Japanese clan thinks it''s not the right time to turn over. Xu Ziyan also thinks it''s not the right time. If her cultivation grows a little more and nothingness realizes great fullness, she doesn''t mind turning over with a hundred people at any time. This time she mainly wanted to try the nihility of Dacheng realm. Through the fierce battle, let yourself have the opportunity to further understand.


    See Xu Ziyan agreed to come down. The Japanese clan leader secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said to the Yu clan leader:


    "Yu clan leader, let me join hands with you."


    The rain clan leader is happy in his heart. The head of the sun and Moon Clan can be said to be the two strongest friars among the hundred clans. If the three of them join hands, she doesn''t believe that she can''t beat Xu Ziyan who lost the Taixu sword?


    At present, all saints have lost interest in talking. He immediately got up and walked out of the hall, one after another stepping on the void. Fly to the outside of Shuangxiong fairy city.


    The friars of Shangyuan Dynasty, who have been paying close attention to the situation here, saw a group of Saint friars flying in the air, and there were Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit in them. They stepped on the void and appeared in the air. Asked Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, what happened?"


    Xu Ziyan simply said things and the original, the original eyes is a bright. This is the top battle in fairyland! A lot can be learned from such a fight. As for worrying about Xu Ziyan?


    Don''t you see Xu Ziyan''s light cloud?


    Is that something to worry about?


    Yuan immediately informed the saint friars of the Shangyuan continent through the transmission of divine knowledge. In a moment. From the ground flew out a saint level great friars, it is the immortal master of Shangyuan, Cangwu and Jinxing and other friars, together to fly out of Shuangxiong immortal city, how can such an opportunity be missed?


    "Hula..."


    The monks flew out of Shuangxiong immortal city and toward the sky.


    With the sharp wind blowing, Xu Ziyan stood up in front of the sun moon clan leader and the rain clan leader. In the surrounding air, there are hundreds of monks and saints in Shangyuan Dynasty. Their eyes are fixed on the four monks in the middle of the void.


    Although it''s a duel, both sides don''t mean to stay. The RI clan leader has taken out the dari golden wheel, the Yue clan leader has taken out the yuejing wheel, and the Yu clan leader has also taken out the immortal sword.


    Xu Ziyan sighed in her heart. The damage of Taixu sword made her feel uncomfortable. Shenzhi sweeps in the storage ring and takes out a top-quality Xianjian, which is the best Xianjian she has now.


    As soon as the sun moon clan leader and the rain clan leader want to separate and surround Xu Ziyan in the middle, they feel that they are locked by Xu Ziyan, as if a move will lead to Xu Ziyan''s overwhelming attack.


    Xu Ziyan is looking for them to try his sword. He doesn''t really want to fight with them. If they are separated, how can he test the power of this sword? She wants to see what the result will be if the sword is pierced and the other three join hands.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan took the lead and forced the three great monks on the opposite side not to be able to separate. He could only take his own sword.


    Xu Ziyan stabs out


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s Xiantian sword trembled and hummed violently. The head of the three clans, sun, moon and rain, felt the great crisis coming. He released his defense shield without hesitation and took action at the same time.Although this is not the joint efforts of the three clan heads of riyuexing, the clan head of riyuexing is still there, and the sword style with the clan head of Yuzu has achieved unexpected results.


    The sun and the moon shine together, and the drizzle drizzles. When the great power is released, there is a kind of dreamland, which makes the three patriarchs of the sun, the moon and the rain happy.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s best Xianxian sword was broken. He couldn''t bear the nihility of the sword.


    All of a sudden.


    There is a vortex of nothingness. The vortex of nothingness expands instantly and forms a void space. It spreads to the three monks on the opposite side. Wandering in the void space, a star beast swoops to the three monks on the opposite side.


    "Boom..."


    The attack of the three clans of sun, moon and rain was instantly engulfed, and the three clan leaders'' bodies flew upside down, with a wisp of blood oozing from the corners of their mouths. All the friars around were staring at what happened in front of them, and they didn''t dare to see what happened in front of them.


    Even if you don''t mention the head of the Yu clan, the head of the sun and Moon Clan is the strongest monk in the hundred clan. Even Xu Ziyan can''t stop him?


    All right!


    Although at this time, Xu Ziyan broke out the cultivation of the later peak of the Ninth level of the holy level, it should not be this kind of result!


    They thought Xu Ziyan would win, but they didn''t expect to win so simply.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t use Taixu sword!


    This It''s too unreal


    True or false!


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was stunned. She didn''t expect that nihilistic sword style would be so powerful. But when she woke up from her stupor, she couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The nihilistic sword power consumed a lot of energy. This style not only made her purple level cultivation almost clean, but also broke one of her best congenital immortal swords.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved and he took out a top-quality Xiantian sword. He just wanted to switch the cultivation of the Ninth level of Huisheng, but he heard the voice of the Japanese patriarch coming from the opposite side:


    "let''s give up!"


    Xu Ziyan was also relieved. She really didn''t know whether the cultivation in the middle stage of the holy level could completely stimulate the domineering nihilistic sword style, so she immediately put away the immortal sword and switched her cultivation to the middle stage of the Ninth level of the holy level.


    The head of the Japanese clan''s face became very ugly, and his three holy level nine layer later peak monks were not able to take Xu Ziyan''s blow, which made the hundred clan''s face pale.


    After biting his teeth and whispering in his heart, he is waiting to accept the star clan. With the inheritance of the star clan, he must challenge Xu Ziyan again and earn his face. It''s best to kill Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan won!


    The friars in the Shangyuan Dynasty were all red and excited. The more powerful Xu Ziyan is, the safer Shangyuan will be, and the more afraid the hundred people will be of Shangyuan.


    Naturally, the matter of smashing the gate of the Yuzu family was not settled. After a brief exchange, the two sides left in a hurry. The hundred people had no face to stay here any longer, while the friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty simply went to the nearby Qinglong to celebrate.


    The meeting hall of the Yu people.


    The heads of the hundred clans got together again. Everyone''s face was very ugly, and the air in the hall seemed to have solidified. RI clan leader and Yue clan leader didn''t go to see Yu clan leader, but at this time they even had the heart to kill him. If it wasn''t for him, how could they lose face this time?


    At this time, the head of the Yu clan also knew his situation. For fear of provoking the head of the Japanese clan again, he sat there with his head down, hoping that the friars around him would treat him as a transparent person.


    The head of the Yue clan, with deep worry on his face, glanced over the saints in the hall and said in a voice:


    "fellow Taoists, I''m worried that the friars in Shangyuan would be a disaster for us after they found out the details of our hundred clans."


    With the words of the head of the Yue clan, the atmosphere in the hall became more and more dignified. At this time, everyone felt a sense of crisis. They seemed to see the army of monks in the Shangyuan Dynasty coming towards them.


    "No way!" The patriarch of Fengzu said calmly, "the strength of our hundred ethnic groups is definitely not the same as what they are showing now. I think Xu Ziyan''s heart will be clear."


    The chief of Yue clan sighed: "at the beginning, we didn''t know Shangyuan at all. We just wanted to conquer Shangyuan with wishful thinking? Fortunately, we haven''t started yet, so we have the opportunity to recognize Shangyuan continent. But now Shangyuan mainland has seen our strength. Although it is only a part of our strength, who can guarantee that they will not be like us at the beginning? "


    All saints are silent, this situation is not impossible, but is likely to happen. Xu Ziyan killed xingba and defeated the leader of riyueyu with one sword. It''s hard to ensure that the friars in Shangyuan didn''t inflate themselves. Maybe, as the leader of Yueyu said, he started the journey of conquering hundreds of tribes.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3169

    Thank you very much for not sweeping snow, Chu Junsheng, mantis Zou, Shuyou 140316191751467, LAN Xinyu. Would you rather be short than extravagant? When I miss my classmates, Xiuxian is no longer a legendary classmate, but a reward from Bai Zibing, love yingyao 2, Qingcheng dream and JieXi!


    There was a suffocating atmosphere in the hall. The hundred people were not afraid of Shangyuan, but after seeing the strength of Xu Ziyan, they knew that it was no longer as simple as they thought before to defeat Shangyuan, and they might not be able to conquer it. But Shangyuan wanted to conquer the hundred people, and they thought it was a joke.


    Xu Ziyan is very powerful, but how many Saint level monks are there in the whole Shangyuan dynasty?


    How many saints are there in the hundred families?


    It''s unpredictable who will win and who will lose in a real fight, but it''s predictable that even if the 100 ethnic groups win, it will be a disastrous victory.


    That''s what they really worry about! They can''t afford it.


    The eyes of the saints gradually gathered on the head of the Japanese clan. Facing the crisis, their hearts gradually gathered together. Although they knew that the head of the Japanese clan was not Xu Ziyan''s opponent, they could only place their hopes on the head of the Japanese clan. After all, the head of the Japanese clan is the first expert of the hundred clans.


    The head of the Japanese clan also had a headache. He pondered a little and said, "Dear Taoists, things in Shangyuan can be put aside for the time being, because mingdaoyou and I have private affairs to do. We need to restore the glory of the Tianzu. At that time, once the three clans of sun, moon and star come back, I will mobilize the three clans to repair the Tianguan. With the cooperation of the three ethnic groups and the crown of heaven, they are not afraid of Xu Ziyan and Shangyuan. "


    There is no doubt that once the sun, moon and stars return to their hearts, there is a secret way for them to join hands. It should be no problem to defeat Xu Ziyan. What''s more, once the crown of heaven is restored, the head of the Japanese clan is even more powerful. At that time, Xu Ziyan will no longer be a threat.


    But. At that time, Tianzu will become a giant in the whole fairyland. At this time, they suddenly hope that the Shangyuan mainland will be stronger. Only in this way can they get more benefits in the balance.


    At the same time, they also know that the friars of sun and moon are leaving. They can''t spend time here any more. There is nothing more important than they go back to unite the three groups. In this way, these patriarchs suddenly became confused. So where are they going?


    Will they stay here, or will they leave?


    The rain clan chief is nervous. Now the star clan chief has fallen, and the sun and Moon Clan chief will leave again. The hundred people are already weak. If the head of the hundred people also leaves, there will be only the Yu people and the giant people left in Shuangxiong immortal city


    Giants


    Cheng buming and Xu Ziyan have become allies. In this way, he was left to face the pressure from Shangyuan continent alone. How could he bear it?


    So. I can''t help looking at the head of the Japanese clan.


    Although the Japanese clan leader hates the Yuzu clan leader, he knows that he can''t help him at this time. Now the Yuzu is the bridgehead in the face of the Shangyuan Dynasty, and they have to support him. Then, his eyes swept all the saints in the hall with dignity and said:


    "please stay here for a while, and then come back."


    The Yuzu clan leader secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but the other clan leaders were not happy. The saints'' look fell into the eyes of the Japanese clan leader, and sighed in his heart:


    "you don''t have any worries. As long as we don''t take the initiative to provoke Shangyuan mainland during this period, Xu Ziyan and his family won''t do anything too much. After all, they still have a lot of monks below the saint level here, and they also have some worries. Even if they want to fight, they will have to wait until they return to the Shangyuan continent and make sufficient preparations. "


    After thinking about it, the saints felt that it was such a thing, and they felt much more relaxed. One by one, they decided to wait for a while to go back, and first told the disciples of their own race not to provoke the friars of Shangyuan. At the same time, they are also interested in the sun, moon and rain fighting against Xu Ziyan. Feng clan leader looked at the Japanese clan leader and said:


    "Yang clan leader, can you talk about Xu Ziyan''s strength?"


    The head of the Japanese clan pondered for a while and said, "it''s very strong. None of you is her opponent. When you fight with him, you should be prepared to fall."


    Seeing that the saints were not satisfied, the head of the Japanese clan said cautiously: "I know that you all have the treasures inherited from your family, just like the crown of heaven left by the heavenly clan.


    However, you have seen that xingba was killed by Xu Ziyan with the help of Tianguan. She is not so strong


    "But Xu Ziyan didn''t kill xingba with her own strength. She also used the power of Taixu sword, and her Taixu sword also suffered from trauma. When she played against the three of you, she used the best immortal sword. It can be seen that her Taixu sword can''t be used at least for a period of time, and even has been abandoned. If she doesn''t have Taixu sword, we may not be able to fight her if we use the family treasure? For example, if Yang clan leader repaired Tianguan, he should be able to defeat Xu Ziyan with Tianguan''s power? ""If Xu Ziyan can''t use Taixu sword, and I can use Tianguan''s power, then it''s not to defeat Xu Ziyan, but to kill Xu Ziyan."


    The atmosphere in the hall became active, and it was no longer the same dignified. The chief of the Moon Clan said in a voice:


    "chief, I didn''t see the damage degree of Taixu sword in the void space. Do you see clearly?"


    All the saints raised their ears and looked at the head of the Japanese clan with bright eyes. The head of the Japanese clan nodded and said:


    "I paid special attention to the Taixu sword at the beginning, and there was a crack on the sword. As we all know, if the light of a fairy sword is dim, it will not be seriously damaged and it will not take long to recover. However, if cracks appear, it is not a problem of recovery, but a problem of repair. But is it easy to repair a treasure like Taixu sword? "


    Speaking of this, the head of the Japanese clan sighed: "just like the crown of heaven, it''s not easy to repair. Therefore, neither Tianguan nor Taixu sword of Xu Ziyan can be repaired in a short time. It''s not a matter of time, it''s a matter of chance. "


    All the saints were overjoyed, and Ming Hao said: "patriarch, we should solve the problem of Tianzu as soon as possible, and then repair Tianguan before Xu Ziyan repairs Taixu sword, so that we can have an advantage in the face of Xu Ziyan."


    The eyes of the head of the Japanese clan showed self-confidence: "Xu Ziyan can''t repair Taixu sword before us. They have powerful weapon refiners. Do they have one in Shangyuan dynasty? I admit that Xu Ziyan''s strength is very strong, but refining weapons is not a bit of an adventure. If he has strong strength, he can succeed. Do they inherit refining weapons? After all, they are still local people. "


    "Good! The local buns may be strong in one aspect, but they can''t be strong in everything. Their inheritance is too different from that of their 100 ethnic groups. "


    At this time, the heads of the hundred clans were really relaxed. Although they were afraid of the coming glory of the Tian clan, it was an internal contradiction, but it was a contradiction between ourselves and the enemy with Shangyuan mainland. They were still clear about this.


    The leader of the Sun Moon Clan left with the monks of the star clan. They had to go back to gather the elites of the Sun Moon Clan and then go to the star clan. If you see the crown of heaven and the star clan submit, this is the best result. If you resist, then conquer.


    After the patriarchs of the 100 ethnic groups who stayed in Shuangxiong fairy city told their own people not to provoke Shangyuan, their lives were restored to their original appearance, and the atmosphere of Shuangxiong fairy city gradually became harmonious.


    After hearing the advice of their patriarchs, some of them remember that they all saw or heard Xu Ziyan smashing the gate of Yuzu, and saw or heard Xu Ziyan beating riyueyu with one sword. So they were careful not to provoke the monks of Shangyuan.


    However, some friars didn''t think so. They didn''t see Xu Ziyan smashing the gate of the Yus, nor did they see Xu Ziyan defeating the head of the three clans with one sword. They just heard that


    But How could they believe it?


    Are you kidding again?


    The three clan leaders of riyueyu are all the top monks in the later period of the ninth floor of the holy level. Moreover, the clan leader of riyueyu is the two strongest monks in the hundred clan. Do you think Xu Ziyan defeated the clan leader of riyueyu? And it''s a one shot defeat?


    No kidding!


    These friars not only did not have the idea of convergence, but rather like to meet the friars of the Yuan Dynasty. However, it seems that the friars in Shangyuan did not want to make wind and rain in Shuangxiong immortal city. They seldom went out and stayed in the manor.


    Everyone stayed in the manor and was not idle. On the contrary, everyone was very busy. In particular, after experiencing the meteorite belt, the saint level great friars all felt it and entered the small closed door. Among these great monks, Xu Ziyan and Yan shanhunheyuan undoubtedly gained the most.


    The soul of Yanshan and Yuan continue to understand the spatial attribute of the bead in the sea. The spatial root in the body is like the key to open the bead. Although the spatial attribute in the bead is slow, it is continuously transmitted.


    Xu Ziyan is very strange!


    She wondered why both yuan and Yanshan could begin to understand the Pearl in the sea, but she could not understand it?


    She shut herself in the room and studied for a long time, but she didn''t understand at all. Can''t help but be a little discouraged. Is my comprehension not as good as Yanshan soul and Yuan?


    This is not impossible!


    The soul of Yanshan is also a man of two generations, and different from Xu Ziyan''s, Xu Ziyan had no experience of cultivating immortals in his last life, but the soul of Yanshan is different. In his last life, he cultivated himself to the Holy Level and became a famous evil Lord. His comprehension is absolutely amazing.


    Now that he was able to become the king of human beings in the era of fierce competition among the hundred ethnic groups and reached the peak of the Ninth level of holy cultivation, how could his comprehension be low?


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3170

    Xu Ziyan left the sea and entered the inner space. In her inner space, there are two sealed extraterritorial demons. In Xu Ziyan Kailai, the strength of these two extraterritorial demons has surpassed the peak of the Ninth level of Saint level, but it seems that they have only surpassed a little, not qualitative. Because of this, Xu Ziyan was not sure whether there was a realm above the saint level.


    However, it is enough to surprise Xu Ziyan that he can surpass the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level. Can''t help thinking that this is the great perfection of the Ninth level of the holy level?


    But


    Haven''t you heard of Saint level nine story grand circle?


    The friars in Shangyuan didn''t mention it, but in the hundred clan era, it was the peak of the Ninth level of Saint, sun Qingmu, the king of medicine, and the head of the three clans of sun, moon and star.


    If there is a great perfection of the Ninth level of the holy level, it is impossible for the patriarchs of sun Qingmu, sun Qingmu and sun Yuexing to reach the great perfection of the Ninth level of the Holy Level for hundreds of millions of years, isn''t it?


    Moreover, she once talked with yuan. According to yuan, the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level was the highest level in the hundred nationality era.


    But what about these two extraterritorial demons?


    Xu Ziyan decided to refine these two extraterritorial demons to see what he could understand. Standing in the void of the purple smoke space, the body becomes empty and disappears. It turns into the way of heaven in the purple smoke space. It catches one of the extraterritorial demons and opens the seal. The power of the way of heaven is fully gathered. The extraterritorial demons are wrapped tightly and begin to decompose, absorb and comprehend


    She felt a kind of power, vaguely felt a kind of power, it is a new power, never seen power, although it is very vague. But it has never been seen.


    But


    This kind of power has a very familiar feeling, although it is very fuzzy, but Xu Ziyan just feels familiar.


    Xu Ziyan sensed this power over and over again. Gradually, she became more and more familiar with this power, and suddenly her heart leaped


    "This is The power of the way of heaven... "


    Xu Ziyan''s spirit was greatly boosted. He felt this power again and again. He didn''t know how long it had been. She was finally quite sure that this was the power of heaven.


    Although the power of this ray of heaven is very weak. Very weak, so weak that you can hardly feel it, if it''s not in Xu Ziyan''s inner world. If this is not the way of heaven in Xu Ziyan''s body, he can''t feel it at all.


    Xu Ziyan was shocked!


    With Xu Ziyan''s understanding of the way of heaven, how can he bring the power of the way of heaven into the yuan Shen of the monk?


    Even the extraterritorial demons are impossible, right?


    In the past, monks fought, even if they were Saint level great monks, they only used the power of Yuan Shen to borrow the power of heaven. And there will not be a trace of the power of the way of heaven, even if it is extremely weak.


    So that''s just borrowing.


    But


    If you have a trace of the power of heaven in your own spirit. That is not borrowing, and the way of heaven of the yuan God resonates with the way of heaven outside the body. The power of this resonance is absolutely beyond the ability of today''s monks to resist.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but think of the scene of capturing and sealing the extraterritorial demons. He is a little lucky in his heart. I''m afraid.


    If you don''t get hurt, you also have to pull the extraterritorial demons into your inner space. If your inner space is not a universe but a continent, if you can''t turn into the way of heaven in your inner space


    Although this little bit of power is extremely weak. Only that vague trace, but let Xu Ziyan see that this power can make Yuanshen produce qualitative change.


    Of course


    It''s just not enough. But it opened a door for Xu Ziyan, and let her see the direction of her future cultivation.


    No matter whether it is the direction to a higher level or just the direction to the ninth floor of the holy level, it shows Xu Ziyan the direction. It doesn''t need Xu Ziyan to grope alone.


    A brand new door opened a crack in front of Xu Ziyan, an extremely small crack, only a very weak light was transmitted from the crack. She could not see the world outside, but it did not delay her yearning for the world outside.


    Xu Ziyan has a feeling that only she understands this kind of power. Even if she has an extremely weak trace of heaven in her own yuan Shen''s power, she can defeat each other with her own eleven attribute spirit root, her own internal world, even if she meets the original Sun Moon Star three clan heads.


    Xu Ziyan calmed down and began to understand the power of the way of heaven.


    It''s one thing to know that this is the power of the way of heaven, but it''s extremely difficult to condense a trace of the power of the way of heaven in his own spirit. Now Xu Ziyan can''t find the slightest clue. I don''t know how long it will take to condense a trace of the power of heaven in Yuanshen.


    Maybe a hundred years, maybe a thousand years, maybe ten thousand years, even hundreds of millions of years


    But it''s too hard to understand this power. When Xu Ziyan feels tired, she goes to understand the nihilistic sword. Now her nihilistic sword style has reached a great level. If she can understand the nihilistic sword style to a full circle, Xu Ziyan believes that even in the face of the original Sun Moon Star three clan leaders, although she can''t say that she can defeat each other, she still has the power of a war.However, Xu Ziyan''s understanding of the power of the way of heaven and the nihility was very difficult. He didn''t have any understanding of bringing the way of heaven into the yuan God. Even the understanding of nihility sword style was very slow.


    However, this does not mean that Xu Ziyan has not made any progress. Although he does not have the slightest understanding of bringing the way of heaven into yuan Shen, he has greatly improved his understanding of the skills of using the way of heaven. It is this kind of improvement that gives birth to Xu Ziyan''s understanding of nihilistic sword. Otherwise, it is really difficult for Xu Ziyan to understand the nihilistic sword style without the meteorite belt nihilistic world.


    The residences of the whole Shangyuan continent are immersed in a kind of atmosphere of cultivation. Not to mention the great monks who have experienced meteorites and experienced enlightenment, it is Xu Xingfan, the monks below the saint level, who have been arrested and are holding a breath in their hearts, so they all enter into the enlightenment. The whole Shuangxiong immortal city has disappeared the figure of the monks of Shangyuan. If it wasn''t for the green dragon and the white tiger outside the city, it would give the hundred people an illusion that the monks of Shangyuan didn''t come to Shuangxiong immortal city at all.


    At this time, shuangxiongxian city is very busy.


    After experiencing things one by one, the atmosphere of Shuangxiong fairy town is finally harmonious. So all kinds of transactions started. At the beginning, the hundred ethnic groups left with their respective broken continents, not to mention their connection with the Shangyuan continent. Even their broken continents had been broken for hundreds of millions of years, and each broken continent had its own specialties and other specialties needed by the broken continents. Therefore, the atmosphere of trade became more and more intense, and the trade between the friars of the hundred ethnic groups would continue. This situation was finally noticed by the relaxed centurion, so they looked for the Yuzu and the giant clan, and asked them to choose a place as a trading market for the centurion monks to exchange there.


    You should know that this time, the monks of the hundred ethnic groups are not only the great monks of Saint level, but also the monks of all levels. Each monk carries a lot of resources, even the head of the hundred ethnic groups. They all regard the invitation of the rain clan as an opportunity and a trading opportunity.


    As for the demands of the hundred ethnic groups, the Yuzu clan leader and the giant clan leader will not refuse, which is also good for them. So they poured out a whole street and let the friars of 100 families set up stalls and trade in that street. At the same time, after the discussion of the head of the hundred ethnic groups, it was decided to hold a grand auction.


    When it comes to the auction, these patriarchs can''t help thinking of Shangyuan mainland. In fact, they only think of three people, one is Xu Ziyan, one is Yanshan soul, and the other is sun Qingmu.


    These three people all have unique skills. The talisman Xu Ziyan brought out in the meteorite belt has already made hundreds of families envious. From this, we can see that Xu Ziyan is definitely a master of talismans, and the array disk Yan Shanhun brought out makes them envious. From this, we can see that Yan Shanhun is definitely a master of talismans. As for sun Qingmu, it is needless to say that he is a master of Dan Dao.


    As for Qi Dao Even so, it''s very lucky that there will be a master of Fudao and a master of chendao in Shangyuan. Can there be a master of Qidao in Shangyuan?


    But


    In any case, the hundred people are still salivating for Xu Ziyan''s talisman, Yanshan soul''s array plate and sun Qingmu''s elixir. So this task falls on the giant who has a good relationship with Xu Ziyan. Let him invite Xu Ziyan to participate in the auction.


    Cheng buming didn''t refuse and couldn''t refuse, so he came to the site of Shangyuan. When she saw Xu Ziyan, she heard that it was so, so she nodded and agreed. She was also very looking forward to the auction. She heard that Shuangxiong fairy city had opened an open-air market for the hundred ethnic groups. After Cheng buming left, she informed the friars to go and see if they wanted to. Then she and Yanshan soul left the manor side by side and went to the open-air market Go to the market. After all, the materials owned by the hundred ethnic groups may not be available in the upper Yuan Dynasty. Xu Ziyan wants to enrich his medicine garden in the body space.


    They did not take the flying carriage, but walked slowly on the street hand in hand. The friars came and went bustling, and the images of different races were different. Let Xu Ziyan see very interesting, his face has been showing a smile.


    About an hour later, Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun came to the open-air trading market. They stood at the corner of the street and looked inside. They couldn''t see the end at all. They were monks of all races.


    Yelling, bargaining, laughing, abusing, loud, buzzing.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3171

    Thanks to Chu Junsheng (200), Bai Zibing and long who are looking for the gold in the book. Xiuxian is no longer the reward of the legendary students!


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun look at each other in tears. Finally, they squeeze into the crowd and move forward slowly along one side.


    This reminds Xu Ziyan of Wangxian city outside Taixu sect. There is also a street in Wangxian city as an open-air trading market, which is so crowded every day. But Xu Ziyan and yanshanhun haven''t crowded through such an open-air trading market for a long time, which makes them have a little interest.


    "Shanhun, who can find the treasure?" Xu Ziyan said excitedly.


    "Good!" The soul of Yanshan is also in high spirits.


    People crowded, moving very slowly, an hour later, Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan did not move much distance, and let alone Taobao, they did not even see anything that could enter their eyes.


    After some distance, Xu Ziyan saw two kinds of new herbs, which were not high-grade, but Xu Ziyan didn''t have. So he bought them all. When he bought them, Xu Ziyan squatted there and talked with the stall owner for a quarter of an hour. In the end, he just talked about two pieces of Fairy crystals, which made Xu Ziyan very happy and Yan Shanhun was silly.


    "Are you short of those two fairy crystals?" When the two left the booth, Yanshan soul asked with a smile.


    "What do you know?" Xu Ziyan rolled his eyes and said, "that''s a kind of fun!"


    The soul of Yanshan rubs his eyebrows and smiles bitterly. But Xu Ziyan happily went forward.


    The next hour, Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun also made a few moves and bought some materials of Dan Fu array that they had never seen before, but they both bought Taodao Bao.


    Two people stop and go. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept and saw a bead on a stall. The bead was really big. It''s the size of a human head, and the bead is not transparent. It''s red all over the body. At a glance, there is a kind of hot power in it, but there is not a trace of heat.


    Xu Ziyan squatted down curiously. His eyes were fixed on the bead. Then she saw that there were runes on it, and she recognized at a glance that these runes were not created the day after tomorrow, but were born.


    "It''s like a bead of heavenly fire!" Yanshan spirit also squatted down. He reached for the bead.


    "My friend has a good eye!" The stall owner said with a smile, "this is a bead of heavenly fire."


    "What''s the effect of tianhuozhu?" Xu Ziyan turned his head and asked the soul of Yanshan.


    "It''s a treasure for the friars who practice fire! If it is refined and integrated into the world, the power of the world will be doubled. "


    "Not bad!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, but she just felt good in her heart. There are eleven attributes in her world. Naturally, she doesn''t need this bead of heavenly fire. In her opinion, to highlight one attribute alone is to destroy the balance, which may temporarily make the world more powerful, just like those Saint monks who lost the mainland. They use the other four attributes as their auxiliary. In Xu Ziyan''s opinion, it is not worth the loss to urge one of the attributes to enhance the power of the world.


    In fact, after Xu Ziyan discovered the method of losing the mainland friars'' application world, she also went through deep research. But she didn''t practice it that way.


    The reason is simple. After in-depth study, she knows that the power of the fusion world is not as powerful as Venus, they are in the world of four complements one, and Venus did not merge into the realm of great fullness. Once the attributes of the body are integrated into the realm of great fullness, it will be the strongest realm.


    It can be said that the monk who lost the mainland went in the wrong direction, but Xu Ziyan also knew that it was not easy to cultivate all the attributes to Da Yuanman, and then it was even more difficult to integrate all the attributes to Da Yuanman. It was this difficulty that led the monk who lost the mainland to another path of cultivation, right?


    In this way, not all of the 100 ethnic groups are on the road of integration. It is very likely that a group of ethnic groups are on the same road as those who lost the friars in mainland China. That''s why the 100 ethnic groups are divided into three, six and nine grades. Is that what we call the inheritance of the 100 ethnic groups?


    It seems that the inheritance of all ethnic groups may not be good.


    She was thinking wildly there, but she didn''t know when Zhu Rongshi had stood behind her and Yanshan spirit. Naturally, he recognized the fire bead at a glance, and his face became excited. He just used the four attributes of gold, wood, water and soil to promote the cultivation of fire attribute. Now, when he saw the fire bead, how could he not be excited?


    As long as the sky fire bead is integrated into the world, his combat power will double.


    However, at this time, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul were watching the fire bead, and his heart was a little anxious. In his opinion, Xu Ziyan would buy the fire bead. In fact, Xu Ziyan also wanted to buy it. Although she couldn''t use it, she could put it in taixuzong and leave it to the disciples of fire attribute.


    Xu Ziyan, who just wanted to ask the price, heard some heavy breathing behind him. He turned his head and looked around. Then he saw Zhu Ronglie''s warm eyes. Following his eyes, he saw the bead of heavenly fire. He knew what his world looked like. The opposite stall owner was also happy. He felt that another monk came to see the fire bead in the sky, and he could raise the price."Zhu Rong, Taoist friend!" Xu Ziyan said hello with a smile.


    "Xu Daoyou, this bead of heavenly fire..."


    "What do you like? Then it''s yours! " Xu Ziyan claps her hands and stands up. She smiles at Zhu Ronglie and leaves with Yanshan spirit. On the contrary, Zhu Ronglie and the stall owner are stunned.


    Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan continue to move forward with a smile, and a bead of heavenly fire is not in his eyes. And now Shangyuan needs to be united. If such a bead of heavenly fire and Zhu Ronglie have a dirty time, it is not beautiful.


    The two men walked forward in a low voice. During that time, they also bought some kinds of materials. Xu Ziyan and yanshanhun swept away all the materials of Danfu array that they didn''t have in the upper Yuan Dynasty. When they saw them, they bought them all, no matter how many they had. Xu Ziyan prepared to put these things into the storehouse of Taixu sect as the foundation of its development.


    The two of them made some monks very strange. They didn''t buy some precious materials, but they swept away some common materials in the eyes of those friars. But when they think that these two people are purchasing some cheap materials, yanshanhun and Xu Ziyan buy some very rare materials, which they can''t understand at all.


    Where did they know that Xu Ziyan bought these materials? On the one hand, he went back to the fourth Hall of the rang clan to study them. On the other hand, he also let the monks of Taixu clan know about the mineral resources of the hundred nationality continent.


    "What is this? How lovely


    Xu Ziyan squatted in front of a stall and looked at an open box. There were five white worms the size of thumb in the box. The chubby worms were crystal clear and very cute.


    "It''s a psychedelic!"


    The stall owner said with a smile. At this time, the soul of Yanshan also squatted down, raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s worthy of the name of spirit sucking insect. It can really absorb the power between heaven and earth."


    Xu Ziyan felt it for a while, and sure enough, he felt that the Yuanli around the spirit sucking insect had doubled its effect. Stretch out a finger to lightly touch to touch to suck to work properly insect, the eye shows a thick interest.


    Yanshan soul also reached out a finger and touched a spirit sucking insect. While perceiving the surrounding forces, he said:


    "this kind of spirit sucking insect has no use for our realm, but it is more useful for people with lower accomplishments. If you give it to a monk in the period of refining Qi, I''m afraid that monk''s accomplishments will double. It''s just a spirit sucking bug of this level. I think this spirit sucking bug will grow up? "


    The stall owner held out his thumb and said, "Daoyou is very powerful. The spirit sucking insects are divided into five levels. This is only a level one spirit sucking insect. It will grow up. When it grows up to level five, the strength around it will be five times stronger."


    "Well!" Yan Shanhun nodded and said, "this has some effect on the friars below Da Luo Jinxian. By the way, it should also be able to be used in array. "


    Xu Ziyan blinked, looked at the soul of Yanshan and said, "don''t you want to refine such lovely insects as materials?"


    Yanshan soul then shook his head with a smile and said, "Ziyan, you know that there are only two ways to maintain the array. One is to use the spirit stone, and the other is to absorb the force of the surrounding heaven and earth. If we refine a space in the array flag when refining the array flag, and then put a spirit sucking insect in that array flag space, the array will be more powerful. Of course... "


    At this point, Yanshan soul frowned slightly and said, "it''s only effective for low-level arrays. We can''t use it at all."


    Speaking of this, his eyes brightened: "Ziyan, why don''t you take these five spirit sucking insects and buy them, then refine five array flags and put them in the sect. This is also an absolute treasure for those disciples with low accomplishments."


    "Yes, yes!" Xu Ziyan happily looked at the opposite stall owner and said, "Daoyou, are these five first-class spirit sucking insects here? Do you have a level five


    The stall owner then said with a smile: "two Taoist friends came late. Originally, some level 2 to level 5 spirit sucking insects were bought away, leaving only these five level 1 spirit sucking insects."


    "Is this your specialty?"


    "Well, it''s a special product of our Diling people''s continent!" The stall owner was enthusiastic: "although these spirit sucking insects are not scarce in our market, they are not many. This time, I finally found some. "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "well, as long as you are the normal price, I will not bargain with you."


    "Ha ha..." The look of the stall owner was a little embarrassed. Xu Ziyan tilted his head and thought for a while: "the Earth Spirit clan? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    "Hundreds of ethnic groups have been separated for hundreds of millions of years. It''s normal for Daoyou not to have heard of it. Ha ha..."


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3172

    I wish my comrades in arms a happy National Day and all the best!


    "No!" Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "even if I haven''t heard of it, I know all the people who came to Shuangxiong immortal city recently? Haven''t you heard of the Earth Spirit clan? "


    "Our Di Ling clan just arrived these days."


    "Oh Xu Ziyan nodded and said secretly in his heart. It seems that there are still hundreds of families arriving these days.


    "I want all of your five spirit sucking insects. How can I sell them?"


    "You are also a Taoist. I''ll give you a special price. Five sucking insects will give you one hundred thousand high-quality immortal crystals."


    Xu Ziyan took a look at the soul of Yanshan. The soul of Yanshan didn''t know what the price was, so she shrugged helplessly. Seeing the look of Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun, the stall owner said with a smile:


    "you don''t have to think about it. The price I give you is really not expensive. If you see a spirit sucking insect cheaper than me in this market, I''ll give it back to you. I see that you are all Daoists. I''ve given you a special price. "


    "Is Daoyou also a Daoist?"


    The stall owner laughed: "don''t you know? All the friars of the Earth Spirit clan are Taoist priests. We were born with this talent. "


    Speaking of this, the stall owner sighed: "it seems that we have been separated for a long time. The Earth Spirit clan has been forgotten by the hundred tribes."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand, and his face was embarrassed: "it''s the two of us who have no insight. I think you have a lot of array materials here, so I''ll buy them with you. "


    "Good!" The stall owner was happy to hear that, but at this time, he heard a voice: "Xu Daoyou! Yan Daoyou


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun look up and see the Yuzu clan leader and a monk standing beside them. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun have no good impression of Yuzu clan leader. Then nodded as a greeting, and then began to select materials. The head of the Yuzu clan looks very ugly. At this time, the stall owner on the opposite side stands up and salutes the friar next to the head of the Yuzu clan respectfully:


    "meet the head of the Yuzu clan!"


    It turns out that the monk standing next to the head of the Yu clan is the head of the Diling clan. At this time, the Diling clan nodded and said, "give me those five spirit sucking insects. I can use them."


    Yan Shanhun''s face sank. I think the conversation between them and the stall owner just now was heard by the Yuzu clan leader and the Diling clan leader. That''s what he came for.


    In fact, just a few days ago, the head of the lingzu clan was told not to offend the friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty when he arrived at Shuangxiong immortal city, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Are the monks in Shangyuan Dynasty very powerful?


    It''s just a bunch of bumpkins. Why not provoke? It''s a little irritating to hear that. So he asked the reason, but how could the heads of the hundred ethnic groups tell such a shameful thing? But he said something vaguely, which made the head of the Diling clan more confused, so he sent someone out to inquire. But all kinds of information came back.


    This made the head of the Diling clan have a little fear for the friars in the upper Yuan Dynasty, but he was more unconvinced. I wonder when I will meet the monks of Shangyuan. To see how powerful they are, it would be best if they could give the friars in the Shangyuan Dynasty a chance to lower their prestige, and they would be able to improve the status of the Diling clan among the hundred clans at once.


    Today, accompanied by the Yuzu clan leader, he went to the open-air market, which is also the Yuzu clan leader''s deliberate friendship. Who doesn''t know that the Earth Spirit clan has the talent to set up an array? In terms of the realm of setting up an array, the 100 ethnic groups are the highest among the Diling ethnic groups. So. He wanted to ask the Diling clan to set up a clan protection array for the Yu clan. Naturally, he was very enthusiastic about the Diling clan leader.


    When the two of them saw Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul from a distance, the head of the Yu clan could not help but show a trace of hatred in his eyes. This trace of hatred was of course perceived by the head of the di Ling clan, who was the same as the saint level. He looked at it with the eyes of the head of the Yu clan. Then he saw a man and a woman and asked:


    "who is that?"


    At this time, the head of the Yu clan had recovered his peace and said, "Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan."


    The head of the Diling clan was stunned: "are they Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan?"


    "Well!"


    "So young?"


    The rain clan head''s face then peeped out a bitter smile way: "don''t look at them two young, but the actual strength is very strong."


    The head of the Diling clan was suspicious. Naturally, he could see that Xu Ziyan was only in the middle of the Ninth level of the holy level, while Yanshan spirit was the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level. This cultivation is a master in front of other monks, but in front of him


    He is the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level, and Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit are so young. Even if they reach the present cultivation, their actual combat power should not be much higher. Why are there so many legends about them in Shuangxiong immortal city?


    Heart is a jump, this is an opportunity! An opportunity to establish the status of the Diling people in the hundred ethnic groups, as long as they can defeat Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit, no matter what method, as long as they can get the upper hand, they will succeed."Well! Today, you two are the stepping stones for the rise of the Earth Spirit clan! "


    The head of the Diling clan has a secret way in his heart. Then he strides toward Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit. The head of the Yu clan''s eyes flash, but he doesn''t stop the Diling clan. He just follows them. At this time, Xu Ziyan had already talked with the stall owner about everything, and was preparing to select materials, so the head of the Diling clan began to speak.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the soul of Yanshan became angry. At this time, Xu Ziyan also saw the head of the Yu clan, and naturally knew what was going on in his heart, so he gently grasped the hand of Yanshan soul. She knew that there was nothing to argue about. The head of the Diling clan came to slap him in the face, and he was qualified to slap him in the face. Because he was the head of the Diling clan, the stall owner had no courage to fight against the head of the Diling clan. What''s more, he just negotiated the price with the stall owner, but he didn''t pay, so he didn''t finish the deal. At this time, the more you fight with the head of the Diling clan, the more you lose face. It''s like stretching out your face to make people slap. With Yanshan soul''s temper, he will fight with each other directly. It''s not worth it for five spirit sucking beasts. It''s not a precious thing?


    Sure enough, the stall owner showed a embarrassed look at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan then said with a smile:


    "it''s OK. It''s just a small toy that I bought to give to my disciples. Since your patriarch likes it, leave it to him."


    Then he took Yanshan soul''s hand and stood up and said, "mountain soul, let''s go."


    At this time, there was no anger on Yanshan soul''s face, but a smile. Xu Ziyan''s words just now seemed very polite, but in fact they were as sharp as a knife.


    It means that I didn''t see the five spirit sucking insects at all. I just want to give them to my disciples. But your clan leader is a treasure. Even if I want to rob them after I''ve talked about the price, I''ll give them to your clan leader.


    This kind of high air and tone suddenly angered the head of the Diling clan. Originally, he wanted to disgust Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit, but he didn''t expect that he would disgust Xu Ziyan instead. If we let Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit go in this way, not to mention the promotion of the status of the Diling people in the hundred ethnic groups, I''m afraid it will become a big joke of the hundred ethnic groups. He immediately said to Xu Ziyan and Yanshan Soul:


    "stop!"


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun''s face sank, stopped walking, slowly turned around, and looked at the head of the Diling clan. The friars around all stopped and looked over. Some people knew Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit, but some didn''t.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit''s faint eyes, the head of the Diling clan is jumping in his heart. I don''t know what''s going on, but the faint eyes give him pressure. In his heart, he was ashamed and angry, and said in a voice:


    "five spirit sucking insects are nothing. I can give them to you. We are all Daoists. As long as you can set up an immortal array that I can see, those five spirit sucking insects are yours. "


    Xu Ziyan laughed and winked at the soul of Yanshan. The head of the Yu clan on the other side didn''t look very good either, because he had seen the array plate thrown by the soul of Yanshan, but he thought about the talent of the Diling clan. Besides, the head of the Diling clan was beside him, and he couldn''t help looking forward to it again.


    Yanshan soul was also enraptured. It was the first time that he was challenged. His eyes were full of abuse and he said:


    "why don''t you set up an array and let me have a look!"


    There was a trace of anger in the eyes of the head of the Diling clan. If Yanshan spirit defeated him with the friars at the top of the Ninth level of the holy level, he was not depressed. After all, many friars were able to challenge him.


    But


    Now I''m talking about array!


    Array!


    Among the hundred clans, only the Diling clans are the best, OK? And he is the head of the Diling clan. Is he the best among the best?


    "Since you want to lose face, I''ll let you lose face once!"


    The head of the Diling clan looked at the soul of Yanshan and said jokingly, "we''d better do this. I''ll set up an immortal array and let you crack it. If you can crack it, even if you win, not only the five first level spirit sucking insects will be given to you, but also two fifth level spirit sucking insects will be given to you. How about that?"


    "Yes Yanshan soul said very indifferently.


    This attitude of the Yanshan spirit made the head of the Diling clan even more angry. He decided to set up an array that he could set up. He had better kill the Yanshan spirit in the immortal array.


    "Let''s get out of the way!" The head of the Diling clan shouts.


    "Hula..."


    All the people around let him go. The head of the Diling clan took a look at the Yanshan spirit opposite him, as if he were looking at a dead man. Then he raised his hands continuously, and each immortal crystal shot out and fell on the ground. When the last immortal crystal fell to the ground, all the immortal crystals on the ground disappeared, showing a layer of transparent light. The head of the Diling clan looked at the soul of Yanshan proudly and said:


    "please enter the battle!"


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3173

    Thank you very much for the reward from the students of deep mountain wild lily (100), a Yan''er (100), Chu Junsheng (100) and Bai Zibing!


    Yanshan soul took a light look and said, "it''s not necessary to enter the battle."


    "Afraid?"


    As soon as the head of the Diling clan said two words, the sarcastic look was still hanging on his face. Then he saw that the Yanshan spirit had raised his hand and shot out eight immortal crystals. The eight immortal crystals fell into the immortal array set by the head of the Diling clan and disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" The monks around were whispering.


    "I don''t know!"


    "That Yanshan soul throws in eight pieces of immortal crystal, won''t it just break the immortal array?"


    "How can it be? That''s the immortal array laid by the head of the Diling clan. The head of the Diling clan is the first master of the hundred clan array. Even if the Yanshan spirit can break the array, how can it break it so easily? "


    "Yes, you see, that layer of light has not disappeared, which proves that the immortal array has not been broken."


    "The soul of Yanshan really doesn''t know how deep it is. I dare to fight with the first Taoist master of our hundred clans. I''m so happy."


    "You are not right. The soul of Yanshan is not ignorant, it is shameless. He saw that he couldn''t break the array and didn''t dare to enter it, so he threw Xianjing outside to delay time. "


    "Chi..." A friar sneered: "how to delay, can you break the battle?"


    At this time, the head of the Yu clan was full of red light, finally spitting out a bad breath in his heart, and said happily:


    "Xu Daoyou, Yan Daoyou, do you know that the head of the Diling clan is the first master of our hundred clan array?"


    The head of the Diling clan also looked at the Yanshan spirit with pride, and there was disappointment in the eyes of the Yanshan spirit. In fact, when he knew that the monk opposite was the head of the Earth Spirit clan, he was not sure that he was the first Taoist master of the hundred clans at that time, but he was a clan head with the talent of array. The level of its array must be very high. As a great master of array Taoism, it''s lonely to have no rival. So Yanshan spirit has no anger in his heart. He has no choice but to have fun. I hope he can compete with the head of the Diling clan, and I hope the head of the Diling clan can surprise him.


    But


    In the end, Yan Shanhun was disappointed. He threw eight pieces of fairy crystals. It''s not just about cracking each other''s Fairy array. And changed each other''s immortal array, formed a new immortal array.


    That is to say, Yanshan spirit is based on the immortal array laid by the head of the Diling clan, only adding eight immortal crystals. It completely changed the immortal array laid by the head of the Diling clan into another immortal array, which is more advanced. Yanshan spirit expects that the head of the Earth Spirit clan can see it, and like him, he can change the array again based on the current array. In this way, the soul of Yanshan will change again until the two people compete.


    But the result made Yanshan spirit lose mood all of a sudden. As long as you look at the proud look on the head of the Diling clan, you can see that he didn''t see it at all. The spirit of Yanshan, who was so depressed, didn''t even have the mood to gamble. He said to Xu Ziyan in a dejected way:


    "let''s go!"


    Xu Ziyan also saw that the mood of Yanshan soul was not high. Then he nodded lightly, took the hand of Yanshan soul, turned and walked away.


    "Stop!"


    The head of the Diling clan suddenly drank. At this time, he felt that the spirit of Yanshan had no manners. If you lose, you lose. Just admit it. As a result, the Yanshan spirit turned around and left. He looked like he couldn''t afford to lose. Originally, he just looked down on the way of fighting, but now he even despised the Yanshan spirit.


    The friars around also began to coax, accusing Yanshan spirit of being human. Yanshan soul didn''t look back, just raised his left hand to the side of his body, then put up his thumb, and then slowly turned his thumb down to the ground.


    The friars around were quiet. They all understood the gesture. It was the meaning of disdaining the head of the Diling clan.


    But


    Why does he despise the head of the Diling clan? Why do you despise the first master of the hundred clan array?


    When he saw the gesture of Yanshan spirit, the head of Diling clan was also stunned. Although he despised Yanshan spirit, there was a limit to what he despised. He absolutely didn''t believe that a great monk at the beginning of the Ninth level of the holy level would still use this gesture after losing the gambling.


    Is


    The head of the Earth Spirit clan jumped in his heart and set his eyes on the immortal array in front of him.


    "This This is not the fairy array I set up! Are you... "


    The head of the Diling clan''s heart beat violently: "did the eight immortal crystals he just threw change my immortal array? How is that possible? The immortal array I set up has reached the acme. How can it be changed? "


    The friars around them began to attack yanshanhun''s character again. There was a lot of noise. The head of the Yu clan laughs loudly, and his eyes are full of happy looking at the back of the soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan.


    However, no one noticed that the head of the Diling clan was very quiet at this time, frowning at the immortal array in front of him. To tell you the truth, the head of the Diling clan really doesn''t believe that Yanshan spirit will change his immortal array with eight immortal crystals, but what he sees won''t deceive him. As a master of immortal array, of course, he can see that his immortal array has changed.And it''s earth shaking.


    How is that possible?


    Even if he is the master of array Taoism, the first master of array Taoism of a hundred families can''t completely change an immortal array with a few immortal crystals. You should know that a fairy array is closely related to each other. If you want to change the fairy array, it will cause a sharp rebound and be attacked by the array.


    This is the common sense of Taoist circles. How did Yanshan spirit do it?


    The head of the Diling clan took a deep breath. As a saint monk, he soon accepted this reality. Now he is concerned about whether the immortal array after the change of Yanshan spirit is stronger or weaker than him.


    In his heart, he had already determined that the immortal array changed by Yanshan spirit must not be as good as his immortal array.


    You''re kidding!


    It''s amazing to be able to change the immortal array with eight immortal crystals. Do you still want to make the original immortal array more powerful?


    The head of the Diling clan quietly observed the immortal array in front of him, and his eyes gradually became dignified, because he found that he could not understand the immortal array, so there was only one explanation, that is, the immortal array became more complicated.


    This immortal array occupies half of the street. At the beginning, everyone was watching the battle between the head of the Diling clan and the soul of Yanshan. But as time went by, countless friars crowded on both sides, and the half occupied street became even more crowded, which made those friars who didn''t know what was going on angry and made this section of the street completely empty It''s clogged.


    Then, the news spread among the monks, and then they saw the solemn expression of the head of the Earth Spirit clan. The noise around them gradually disappeared and became quiet.


    They all realize that there seems to be a problem. It seems that Yanshan spirit can''t solve the array set by the head of the Earth Spirit clan, otherwise the head of the Earth Spirit clan would not look so dignified. Is there any way for the eight immortal crystals thrown by Yanshan spirit?


    Did the eight immortal crystals really work? Cracked the immortal array set by the head of the Diling clan?


    But


    How is that possible?


    The surrounding atmosphere was quiet and oppressive. All the monks focused on the head of the Diling clan. They realized that this was not a battle between the Diling clan and the Yanshan spirit, but a battle between the 100 clan and the upper Yuan Dynasty.


    At this time, the head of the Earth Spirit clan had completely forgotten the friars around him and the place where he was, and he was immersed in the immortal array. The brow became more and more tightly locked, and sweat began to seep from his forehead. For a great monk at the peak of the Ninth level, sweating was absolutely a great consumption of mind. In fact, it was just like this. The head of the Diling clan had no idea at this time, and could not understand the immortal array changed by the Yanshan spirit.


    He began to explore the divine consciousness, and carefully explored the immortal array. The divine consciousness was consumed violently, and his face became pale gradually.


    At the end of the ninth floor of the holy level, the great monk''s power of Yuan Shen was extremely great. But at this time, he had a feeling that he was not enough. It seemed that when he was young, he was learning the array with the elders of the clan. Finally, the consumption of Yuan Shen made him unable to hold on. He quickly interrupted his divine consciousness and shook his feet. His face was pale and he was extremely tired.


    "Chief fan, who are you?" The head of the Yu clan asked in shock, and at the same time he reached out to help each other.


    The head of the Diling clan raised his hand and wiped his sweat. He immediately sat on the ground and resumed breathing. There are too many friars gathered here, and the noise is too big, which has already alerted the heads of the hundred clans. One by one, the heads of the hundred clans fly from the air, and then fall down from the air. Their eyes first fall on the head of the Diling clan, and when they see his pale face, the heads of the hundred clans are shocked, and then their eyes fall on the immortal array.


    As the head of a hundred clans, it''s impossible that they don''t touch the immortal array at all. Even some of them have reached a high level of array knowledge. However, after looking at their knowledge for about a quarter of an hour, they feel a little upset. They quickly withdraw their eyes and are even more shocked.


    It was thought that no matter how high the realm of the Yanshan spirit was, it would not be higher than the first master of the hundred clans. However, from the current situation, the realm of the Yanshan spirit is higher than that of the head of the Diling clan.


    This can''t help but make the hearts of these hundred clan heads more heavy, and they will be more afraid of Shangyuan mainland after that!


    At this time, the head of the Yu clan also understood that his face became pale. He was not tired of studying the array, but scared. Originally offended Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul, if they offended again.


    What to do after that?


    About an hour later, the head of the Diling clan opened his eyes again. His eyes burst out with a light. He stood up and threw his sleeve into the immortal array. Since you can''t see through the immortal array outside, you can go into the array and have a look. He believed that even if he could not crack the immortal array, he would not be hurt.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3174

    The head of the hundred clans and the friars around them are all looking at the immortal array, expecting the head of the Earth Spirit clan to break the array. But after the head of the Earth Spirit clan entered the immortal array, he has lost his trace. They can only wait in silence.


    But


    But not a quarter of an hour later, I heard a roar from the immortal array. Then the figure of the head of the Earth Spirit clan was blown out, turned several somersaults in the air, and landed on the ground in confusion.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding atmosphere solidified. No one thought that the head of the Diling clan had not insisted for a quarter of an hour in the immortal array, so he was blasted out.


    How high is the realm of Yanshan spirit?


    The look on the head of the Diling clan was constantly changing. Finally, he took out a message jade slip and said a few words. Then he sat on the ground again to adjust his breath.


    This time, there are three elders who come to Shuangxiong fairy city with the head of the Diling clan. The two elders and the three elders are not as good as the head of the Diling clan, but the elder''s is better than the head of the Diling clan. It''s just that the elder is infatuated with the way of the array. It can be said that he is an array maniac and unwilling to manage the family, which makes fan Tian take the position of the head of the clan. Moreover, the elder is infatuated with the Dao, but his reputation is not obvious. No one knows that the Dao realm of the elder is the highest in the Earth Spirit clan.


    The heads of the hundred clans came up to the head of the Yu clan and asked about the reason. After the head of the Yu clan told him the reason, the heads of the hundred clans sank to the bottom of the valley. They thought that the Yanshan spirit had set up an immortal array, but in fact, the head of the Diling clan set up an immortal array. The Yanshan spirit just casually threw eight immortal crystals to kill the Diling clan The patriarch is so difficult.


    About half an hour later, three figures came down in the sky. They were the three elders of the Earth Spirit clan. See the three elders coming. Fan Tian stood up and said to the elder respectfully:


    "elder..."


    Fan Tian respectfully said it in a low voice. The two elders and three elders'' faces were surprised, but the elder''s face was fanatical. The four friars immediately surrounded the immortal array again, and the four friars were immersed in the immortal array instantly.


    Time quietly across, an hour later, two elders and three elders face pale to stagger a few steps. Out of the research. They looked at each other in shock and sat on the ground to adjust their breath. Half an hour later, fan Tian came out with a pale face. It''s just that he didn''t shake this time. He had the last experience.


    Only the elder was still there. Fan Tian looked at the elder with admiration, and then sat down with his knees crossed. He adjusted his breath.


    Seeing such a scene, the patriarchs of the hundred ethnic groups and the friars around them were shocked.


    Isn''t fan Tian the most powerful monk in the Diling clan?


    How could this elder persist for so long?


    Can he surpass fan Tian?


    It must be! Otherwise, he couldn''t have lasted so long!


    The friars of all nationalities were surprised to find out the details of lingzu. On the other hand, he was looking forward to the elder''s breaking through the battle and surpassing the spirit of Yanshan in Shangyuan.


    But


    Finally, they were disappointed. The elder finally opened his eyes pale. There was a look of shock in his eyes. Looking at the immortal array in front of him, he kept flashing.


    He closed his eyes silently, sat on the ground and began to breathe. At this time, Fantian, the second elder and the third elder have finished breathing. The three monks looked at each other. There is no choice in my eyes. The second elder and the Third Elder already knew that Fantian had entered the immortal array, but they were blown out. So neither of them intended to go in and try. It doesn''t matter if it''s in one''s own family. It can''t be disgraced in front of hundreds of people.


    About an hour or so, the elder opened his eyes, his eyes were full of firmness, and he entered the immortal array as soon as he was swept away. All the friars, including the Diling clan, were watching the immortal array nervously, expecting that the immortal array would be broken by the elder.


    As time goes by in silence, the more time goes by, the stronger the expectation in the eyes of the friars. The longer the elder stays in the immortal array, the more likely he is to break the immortal array. At this time, the elder spent more time in the immortal array than he did at the beginning.


    As time went by, the faces of the friars of all ethnic groups became more and more tense, especially fan Tian, the second elder and the third elder. They were so nervous that they held their breath and clenched their fists.


    "Boom..."


    There was a loud explosion from the immortal array. The elder''s body flew upside down and landed on the ground. He staggered all the way back. Fan Tian quickly flew over and held the elder with his hand. He said nervously:


    "elder..."


    At this point, fan Tian found himself unable to speak any more, and panic appeared in his heart. The elder was blown out. How high is the realm of the spirit of Yanshan? Has it reached a level beyond one''s reach?


    "I''m fine!" The elder took a long breath and took out a elixir. Seeing that the elder was ok, fan Tian put down his heart and asked softly:"Elder, what grade do you think this immortal array has reached?"


    The elder looked at fan Tian and said, "what do you think?"


    Fan Tian frowned slightly, thinking that now he is the master of the mid-term immortal array, but he still can''t crack the immortal array, and the elder is the master of the late immortal array, and he didn''t crack the immortal array, so there is only one possibility, so he said:


    "should it be the peak immortal array of the late immortal array?"


    Hearing this, the centurion around him was surprised. He was the master of the peak array in the later period of super grade! This is the heyday of the hundred clan era. I''m afraid there won''t be more than three of them?


    Now there is a man monk who has reached this realm, but the Earth Spirit clan, who is gifted with the Dao of array, has not. Is the hundred people really lonely?


    The heads of the hundred ethnic groups exchanged their eyes with each other, and there was a trace of bitterness in their hearts.


    The elder didn''t answer fan Tian''s words, but turned his eyes to the second elder and the Third Elder: "what do you think?"


    The second elder and the third elder are always in the realm of Taoists in the early stage of super grade. In fact, they can''t see the rank of this immortal array at all. However, they speculate in the same way as fan Tian. They think that since the elder can''t crack this immortal array, they can only be the highest rank in the later stage of super grade.


    "Elder, we think it''s also the peak of super product."


    "Elder, what did you find in the array just now?" Fan Tian is more concerned about whether he can break the immortal array.


    When he heard fan Tianxiang''s question, not only the second elder and the Third Elder looked at the elder expectantly, but also the friars of all nationalities held their breath and looked at the elder.


    Looking at the expectant eyes of the friars, the elder shook his head and said, "I can''t crack this immortal array!" At this point, the elder looked hesitant, and finally said:


    "I have a vague feeling that the rank of this immortal array seems to have surpassed the super product and reached a state we don''t know."


    "The unknown?"


    Fan Tian was shocked, which made him think of his father, the head of the last Diling clan. His father had never been a genius of the Earth Spirit clan. At that time, it was the heyday of the hundred clan era. His father did not stop his pace after he reached the master of super quality array Taoism. After 50 million years of understanding, he went beyond the original realm and realized the higher realm of array Taoism. His father named it grand array Taoism realm. Although his father only understood a little bit, but just with this little bit of understanding, he has been involved in all kinds of ethnic groups, and even the original Tianzu was afraid of him.


    But


    Just as the di Ling clan is ambitious and ready to fight with the Tian clan, fan Tian''s father has an accident.


    Fan Tian''s father closed the door and wanted to further understand the state of Da Chen Dao. After all, he only understood a little bit of Da Chen Dao and opened a tiny gap in that state, far from reaching that state.


    It was another 5000 years since the closure. The Diling people never saw fan Tian''s father again. Later, a big event happened in the Diling people, and they had to ask fan Tian''s father to take charge of the overall situation. But let them call, fan Tian''s father did not respond. In the past, they did not see fan Tian''s father, but when something called, fan Tian''s father would still send a message. But this time there was no news.


    Finally, after the study of the elders of the Diling clan, they broke into the house and finally met fan Tian''s father, but what they saw was not a living one, but a dead one.


    It is reasonable to say that Shouyuan, the peak monk of the ninth floor of the holy level, has lived with heaven and earth. Has he been attacked? How can he die?


    However, fan Tian''s father died without any scars. No one knows the cause of his death. After thousands of years of investigation, the Diling clan has finally become an unsolved case. Up to now, no one knows how he died. Similarly, no Taoist priest has ever reached the level of fan Tian''s father.


    Now I hear the elder say that this immortal array has gone beyond the realm of super product array. Isn''t that the realm that my father once had? His heart trembled.


    "Elder, do you mean that the soul of Yanshan has reached the realm of grand array?"


    In the hearts of the heads of the surrounding hundred ethnic groups, the distant memory roars, and the name of Da Chen Dao emerges in the memory.


    What a distant memory that is!


    What a shocking memory it was!


    There is no need for external objects in that kind of state array. The array will be formed as soon as the intention is reached.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3175

    Thank you very much. Would you rather be short than excessive? Mu Xiang (588), Ziyan, Zhao Yilin (100), JieXi (100), Bai Zibing!


    At that time, fan Tian''s father appeared at the critical moment. He just casually looked at the mob and formed a big formation, strangling all the mobs.


    Has Yanshan spirit reached that level?


    The faces of the friars of the hundred ethnic groups are very ugly. Now they are hostile to Shangyuan. The stronger the friars of Shangyuan, the greater the threat they are faced. In particular, the head of the Yu clan felt bad at this time.


    Fan Tian''s mood is also very bad. He, a clan leader with the talent of array Dao, has not yet understood a bit of the grand array Dao, but he has not thought that others have understood it? Moreover, he still shows his way in front of Yanshan spirit, and then he is hit in the face by eight pieces of fairy crystal thrown by Yanshan spirit casually, which makes him crackle. Now his face still feels hot.


    The elder also sighed: "even if you don''t reach the realm of the grand array, you should have a vague understanding. I didn''t expect any friars to reach this height again. "


    At this point, the elder looked at the immortal array again, then stretched out his finger and made a stroke in the air, then cut out the land where the immortal array was laid, and then put the immortal array into the storage ring and said:


    "let''s go back!"


    The four friars left, leaving the friars of the hundred families to look at each other, and then gradually dispersed. But every monk''s heart is very heavy.


    In addition, the four friars of the Earth Spirit clan returned to their manor and entered the hall. The elder took out the immortal array again and put it in the center of the hall. Looking at the immortal array, he said to fan Tiandao:


    "you''ve done a bad job!"


    Fan Tian''s old face turned red and said, "I didn''t expect that the realm of the spirit of Yanshan was so high. Besides, he is a monk in the upper Yuan Dynasty. He is the enemy of our hundred families... "


    "Confused!" The elder yelled: "what happened to Shangyuan? That is the human race. At the beginning, the human race was also a race in the era of the hundred ethnic groups, and it was a huge race next only to the Tian race. How can we exclude the human race from the hundred now? "


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing but!" The elder said faintly, "are you still alive?"


    "Yes


    "Why do you exclude the human race from the hundred?"


    "This..."


    The elder''s face was full of sarcasm: "it''s just that the friars of the hundred ethnic groups are envious of the vast territory of Shangyuan. At the beginning, we left the fairyland passively, and the broken continent where each race lived could not be compared with the Shangyuan continent. Hundred people just want to return to Shangyuan. It''s just occupying the upper yuan. He also looked down upon the friars of the upper Yuan Dynasty and called them "bumpkins" in his heart.


    Is he really a bumpkin?


    In a sense, we are deserters. The deserters of heaven and earth. Although leaving the fairyland is not our original intention, it is passive, but in fact we are leaving the main battlefield of havoc. But the monks of the Shangyuan Dynasty survived. What does that mean?


    This means that they have finally overcome the havoc of heaven and earth. Although I don''t know how they overcame the havoc in the end, their survival is the best proof.


    A group of monks who can overcome the havoc of heaven and earth. Why do you say that people are bumpkins? Why do you feel more noble than others? "


    Fan Tian bowed his head. He knew that the elder was right. All the reasons why the hundred people were hostile to Shangyuan were false. The only reason was that they were envious of the vast territory of Shangyuan.


    But


    When you are stronger than Shangyuan. You are right to think that no matter what time, no matter what world. Always respect the strong.


    When your strength is not as good as Shangyuan mainland, you still have this idea. That''s stupid.


    Fan Tian, as a patriarch, was not stupid. He soon realized his own problems and said in a voice:


    "I was wrong about this. I didn''t expect that the monks in Shangyuan would be so strong. It seems that they not only have not broken the inheritance, but also have made great progress. I''m going to apologize to Yanshan spirit. "


    "Let''s go together sometime. I want to see that Yanshan soul, too." At this time, Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun had already returned to the residence, and there were not many people in the manor. It was not until dusk that the friars of Shangyuan came back happily. Naturally, they watched the failure of the Diling clan on the spot, and one by one came to Xu Ziyan''s room and talked happily. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun were in a good mood. They didn''t expect that many things happened after they left. Moreover, the realm above the super product array is called the grand array realm.


    Xu Ziyan thought of Cheng buming''s request, and told Yanshan soul and medicine king sun Qingmu about it. Sun Qingmu directly took out a jade bottle and handed it to Xu Zi''s flue:


    "this is a pill of the way of heaven, and the saint friars'' understanding of the way of heaven has a 50% increase."Xu Ziyan nodded and put the jade bottle away. He knew that a elixir could definitely cause a huge sensation. That''s right. Then he looked at the Yanshan soul, who took out a dish and handed it to Xu zigandao:


    "it''s a super late peak dish. It''s enough for auction."


    Xu Ziyan took over the array tray and asked, "is there no array tray with big array road?"


    The soul of Yanshan then laughed: "I didn''t expect that there was a monk of the Earth Spirit clan who broke through the realm of super array Taoism, and also named it Da array Taoism. I keep this kind of array to deal with the havoc of heaven and earth. How can it be auctioned? "


    Xu Ziyan also laughs: "it is this super product that has already caused a sensation."


    While talking and laughing, he put away the array plate. One side of the medicine king asked: "we have taken out things, what kind of talisman are you going to take out?"


    "Just take a talisman of the late peak of super grade."


    The monks talked and laughed, and after about half an hour, they dispersed. Xu Ziyan closed the door, set up the array, and then went into Ziyan space. First, she went to the medicine garden to see that Taohua had planted the herbs she bought in the open-air market. Then she gave some advice on Taohua''s cultivation. Then she incarnated in the way of heaven to continue to study the mysterious power of the extraterritorial demons.


    After studying for about an hour, Xu Ziyan retreated. She suddenly had an idea: can there be a shortcut for this unknown power?


    For example, integrate the four ways of Dan Fu Qi array into the way of cultivation?


    Now Xu Ziyan has integrated Dan Dao and Fu Dao into the way of cultivation, and there are array Dao and Qi Dao that have not been integrated. Xu Ziyan has already realized the same realm as Yanshan spirit, and has also realized a trace of the great array way, which can be integrated completely. It''s just that Qi Dao is not good, because her Qi Dao has not yet realized the realm of Yanshan spirit.


    "Let''s merge the array and the road first!"


    Xu Ziyan withdrew from the body space, sat on the bed of the room with his knees crossed, and began to merge the way of array and the way of cultivation The meaning of


    is a little bit integrated into the way of practice. In this fusion, it is like extracting the essence of the device and excluding the essence that is not enough.


    Gradually, the origin of the Tao was integrated into the way of cultivation, and the way of cultivation was also improved. And now Xu Ziyan''s cultivation way has integrated the Dan way and the Fu way, and now he joined the array way, which gradually aroused resonance.


    But this kind of resonance has not caused a qualitative change, but even so, Xu Ziyan also feels that his spirit is more solid and transparent.


    This kind of fusion can''t end in one day or two, and it takes a lot of effort. Xu Ziyan found a problem. At the beginning, it was not so difficult for her to merge with Dan Dao. Although it was more difficult to merge with Fu Dao than fusion with Dan Dao, she also closed the door at one time. However, when she merged with Chen Dao this time, she only felt comfortable after three days He felt that the power of Yuan Shen was almost exhausted and had to retreat from the fusion.


    Before he could think of anything else, Xu Ziyan began to recover the power of Yuan Shen. When he restored the power of Yuan Shen to its peak, Xu Ziyan began to think about why he found this result.


    It''s definitely not that the esoteric meaning of array Dao is more profound than Dan Dao and Fu Dao. Then there is only one reason. This is the third esoteric meaning of Xu Ziyan''s fusion. The more esoteric meaning is fused, the more difficult it will be. I''m afraid it will become more difficult when she is waiting for her to fuse Qi Dao.


    This can not help but make her feel some regret, which proves that it will take a long time for her to integrate the array, and it needs to integrate bit by bit.


    But the effect is also very obvious, at this time, from the appearance of Xu Ziyan, she becomes a lot more ethereal, as if at any time to integrate into the way of heaven, giving people a sense of the end of the world.


    Push open the door and go out. After checking, Yan Shanhun and Yuan are practicing in the room. Xu Ziyan is not easy to disturb them, so he decides to go out again. Last time, because of fan Tian, Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan lost their interest in the open-air market, so they came back early. But when Taohua talked to her about the herbs she bought, she decided to go and see if there were any new varieties.


    Before we reached the gate, we saw Xu Xingfan and Sha Xiaofan coming face to face.


    "Master!"


    "Aunt!"


    Two people ran over happily. Now one of them is the contemporary patriarch of Taixu sect, and the other is Xu Ziyan''s disciple. Two people usually in front of outsiders are dignified, but a to Xu Ziyan in front of, just like children in general.


    "Who are you two?" Xu Ziyan asked with a smile.


    "I had a fight with elder martial brother Xingfan."


    Sha Xiaofan ran to Xu Ziyan and took Xu Ziyan''s arm. Xu Xingfan was a man, but he stood in front of Xu Ziyan with a smile. Xu Ziyan raised his other hand and knocked Sha Xiaofan on the head, saying:


    "do you still compete with Xingfan on your accomplishments? Is it Xingfan who gives you the advice? "


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3176

    "Hey, hey..." Sha Xiaofan is enjoying himself.


    "Aunt, are you going out?"


    "Well, go to the open market."


    Xu Xingfan and Sha Xiaofan''s eyes were bright, and they said with one voice: "take us?"


    Xu Ziyan was a little surprised: "won''t you go by yourself? Besides, what''s the thrill of going to an open-air market? "


    "This..." Sha Xiaofan said expectantly, "maybe we can meet someone who is not open-minded like fan Tian, and then we can see the great power of master."


    While talking, he shook his fist. Xu Ziyan could not help knocking on her head again and said:


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Sha Xiaofan and Xu Xingfan happily follow Xu Ziyan to open-air trading market.


    She left the manor, but did not know that soon after she left, the manor had a vision. First came the waves from Yanshan soul''s room, then Yanshan soul''s room seemed to be in the water, and then set off waves and became distorted. This distortion gradually spread, and finally it enveloped most of the manor, and most of the manor became distorted.


    This is not the final result. Shortly after the wave of Yanshan spirit spread out, almost the same wave came out of the original room. Then his room seemed to be distorted, and the distortion was still spreading.


    Now it''s ready!


    The whole estate has become distorted, and looming, and then this distortion is still spreading. They scared their neighbors away from the manors of Shangyuan.


    In fact, they worry too much. It''s just the fluctuation of Yanshan spirit and Yuan''s understanding of the spatial attributes to Xiaocheng realm. Although some of them can''t control the range of this fluctuation because they have just realized the realm of Xiaocheng, they can control whether their spatial attributes have attack power. So this twisted space has no attack power under the control of Yanshan soul and yuan.


    Not only does it have no attack power, but the monks who are shrouded in this distorted space still have the possibility of getting benefits. Monks without spiritual roots of space are not unable to understand the attributes of space. It''s just that I can''t get started, I can only understand a little bit.


    However, don''t underestimate this point. Once you understand the space attribute, you can have a great advantage in fighting with the same level monks.


    Of course, there are very few monks who can understand this kind of fur, even if they are enveloped in this kind of spatial fluctuation at this time. All the neighbors around are from all ethnic groups. They can see it now. There are two monks in the manor who understand the space attribute. This makes them fear that the friars of Shangyuan still have space Linggen, but they don''t know who these two people are?


    The monks who practice spatial attributes are too terrible. These friars of all ethnic groups had an idea in mind to find out the identity of these two people, and then look for an opportunity to kill them. Otherwise, once they are allowed to grow up, it will be a huge threat.


    About two quarters of an hour. The waves of space recede like tides, and the distorted space gradually returns to its original state. The whole estate was restored. One by one, the friars of all nationalities outside flew in the air and looked inside. They don''t dare to explore with divine sense. After all, it''s the place where Shangyuan lived, but they can always see with their eyes outside, right?


    In their view, two doors opened one after the other. From inside came out the soul of Yanshan and yuan, two people happened to look out of the manor, and then took back their eyes. Go in the direction of each other. Because they both felt each other''s breakthrough just now, so they both wanted to see each other communicate at this time.


    The friars of the hundred ethnic groups outside were silly at the moment they saw the soul of Yanshan and yuan.


    It turned out to be Yanshan soul and the original understand the space attribute!


    This How can they kill them?


    Do they dare to kill?


    No!


    The soul of Yanshan is nothing more. They don''t understand. But they know the original, don''t they remember the original space property Linggen? How did he understand the attribute of space?


    But also understand the Xiaocheng realm?


    The friars of the hundred ethnic groups dispersed with a complicated mood, and some even began to spread the news.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t know all this. She was on her way to the open-air trading market. Halfway through, she changed her direction and headed for the land of giants.


    When he came to the giant''s land, Cheng buming soon appeared at the gate and said to Xu Ziyan:


    "Xu Daoyou, please come in."


    "I won''t go in!" Xu Ziyan shook his head faintly, then took out a storage ring and handed it to Cheng buming, saying:


    "here is the auction item I sent you!"


    Cheng buming took the ring, and his face was filled with joy. He invited Xu Ziyan to be a guest again, but Xu Ziyan politely refused to leave. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s back, the head of the giant clan sighs in his heart. He knows that Xu Ziyan has an opinion on him, and the reason for this opinion is that he has done a bad job.


    He put away the storage ring, thought about it for a while, and then left for the open-air market to see if he could find an opportunity to make up for his relationship with Xu Ziyan.Xu Ziyan took Xu Xingfan and Sha Xiaofan to the open-air trading market, which is still full of people. The three people walked along one side and looked at it slowly. At the same time, they also saw that they had acquired what they didn''t have. Xu Ziyan didn''t need money. Xu Ziyan also paid for what Xu Xingfan and Sha Xiaofan liked, which made Xu Xingfan and Sha Xiaofan smile all the time.


    After walking for about an hour and a half, Xu Ziyan really spent a lot of money on Xianjing and bought a lot of materials. He was also very happy.


    At this time, there was a quarrel coming from the front. Xu Ziyan didn''t like it. It''s very normal for a quarrel to happen in this kind of open-air market. The price can''t be agreed, the attitude of both sides, and so on. It''s just the management of the Yu clan and the giant clan, but there''s no fighting. That''s to say, Yanshan soul and fan Tian didn''t fight at the beginning, but they took the way of fighting. Therefore, Xu Ziyan is still squatting in front of a stall to bargain with the stall owner.


    Xu Xingfan is already the leader of a clan. Naturally, he has the magnanimity of the patriarch, and he has already understood a trace of the divine way. He is much more calm. He squats beside Xu Ziyan to learn how to bargain. However, although Sha Xiaofan''s cultivation is now the peak of human respect, he still has the heart of a child, so he stood up and ran to watch the excitement. Xu Ziyan and Xu Xingfan didn''t pay any attention to her. They just went to see the excitement, but nothing happened.


    But, just in the past, I didn''t have much time to hear Sha Xiaofan''s quarrel. Xu Ziyan and Xu Xingfan looked at each other. They couldn''t help but show their helplessness in their eyes. This Sha Xiaofan must be meddling in his own business again. Can not ignore, Xu Ziyan will hastily end the bargain, will buy things away, get up with Xu Xingfan toward the front.


    Xu Ziyan did not immediately enter the crowd, just stood behind the crowd and looked inside. Then I saw a stall inside. There was a young woman on the stall. She only had the cultivation of the Immortal King period. There was a handprint on her white face. At first sight, she was slapped in the face, and the slap was not small. Otherwise, it would not have left a clear handprint on a fairy King''s face. At this time, the nun''s eyes were full of tears, but her eyes were full of stubbornness, holding a umbrella leaf grass in her hand.


    Umbrella leaf grass is like an umbrella. It is a top-grade herbal medicine. It is the main medicine for refining a variety of congenital elixirs. Xu Ziyan glanced at it. This umbrella leaf grass has been used for thousands of years, and it is worth 100000 top-grade immortal crystals.


    Eyes toward Sha Xiaofan looked in the past, see at this time Sha Xiaofan is staring at a pair of angry eyes, in and opposite a middle-aged man theory. The middle-aged man, who was the peak of dizun''s later cultivation, was staring at Sha Xiaofan fiercely and yelling:


    "little girl, mind your own business."


    "People trample on the injustice of the mainland. Why do you bully people? This umbrella leaf grass has been used for thousands of years. If you give it to others, you will have to snatch it if they don''t sell it. And if you dare to hit people here, are you not afraid that the rain clan and the giant clan will arrest you? "


    "Catch me? Who dares? " The middle-aged friar cheered coldly: "let the rain clan and the giant clan try to catch our earth clan?"


    Xu Ziyan looks slightly Leng. She has heard of this earth tribe from yuan. It''s a race next only to the Tians and the favorite of the earth. As long as the feet don''t leave the earth, it''s not easy for the Tians friars to defeat them. And before she did not see the earth clan, I think it is also in recent days to come here.


    "Are the Dadi people great?" Sha Xiaofan said with disdain, and there was a trace of murder in his eyes.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but be surprised. Sha Xiaofan hasn''t shown his killing intention so obviously for a long time. Since Sha Xiaofan integrated the evil spirit into linghen, he has been able to completely control the evil spirit. What happened to make Sha Xiaofan so angry?


    "Humble people, where do you know the nobility of the earth?" The middle-aged friar looked at Sha Xiaofan scornfully and said, "get out of here, or I''ll beat you together."


    "You''re trying!" Sha Xiaofan has a pretty face.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    At this time, six friars of Yu clan landed from the sky. One of them was the peak friar in the later period of Tianzun, two in the middle period of Tianzun and three in the later period of dizun, but they were exactly the friars who managed the open-air trading market in this period.


    "What happened?" The rain clan Tianzun looked at Sha Xiaofan and the middle-aged friar, and cried. No one recognized Sha Xiaofan. He was just a monk, and naturally would not attract the attention of all races.


    Sha Xiaofan glared at the friar of the Dadi clan, then pointed to the stall owner and said, "ask her."


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3177

    Thank you very much for the reward from Chu Junsheng (100), Bunny (100) and Bai Zibing!


    The young nun said it again. After hearing it, Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, knowing why Sha Xiaofan was angry. Because the friar of the Dadi clan said, "be honest with me, humble Terran. This is not Shangyuan continent. I''ll give you a thousand immortal crystals. I''m in a good mood today. Otherwise, I''ll let you die and I don''t know how to die." Words. As a human race, Sha Xiaofan is naturally on fire.


    Xu Ziyan took a look at the Terran nun and said in her heart, "it seems that the Terran is not easy to live in the territory of hundreds of tribes."


    At the beginning, the friars who left with the broken continent certainly had Terrans, and there were many Terrans in the broken continent, but the status of Terran friars in the broken continent was low, and there were really no masters. In fact, what Xu Ziyan doesn''t know is that because she is so strong in Shuangxiong fairy City, the hundred people are more hostile to the human race. The Dadi people, like the previous Diling people, have just come to Shuangxiong immortal city. After hearing what happened, the first thing that emerges in their mind is that they are not satisfied. The Terran is a race in the lower middle of the 100 ethnic groups. When is it the turn of the Terran to be so arrogant?


    The second idea that emerges in my mind is that now the sun, moon and stars are not here, so the most powerful one is the earth clan. This is the chance for their earth clan to become famous. If they can defeat Xu Ziyan, the sky clan after integrating the sun, moon and stars also depends on their earth clan''s three colors.


    So these days, the friars of the Dadi clan have been looking for trouble with the people in shuangxiongxian city. Unfortunately, the friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty are all practicing, and there is really no one coming out, so they have not found the friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty. We can only find the local Terran friars in Shuangxiong immortal city, which makes the Terran friars miserable.


    The Terran also reflected to the rain clan and the giant clan, but what can the rain clan and the giant clan do?


    Today, the Yuzu and the giant are not strong enough to hold such a grand meeting. The result shows that the two races have no strength to hold such a grand meeting and suppress the hundred ethnic groups.


    The Yuzu clan leader and the giant clan leader also visited the Dadi clan leader and euphemistically expressed their own meaning. But the Dadi clan leader is very strong. The meaning of the words is to teach the Terrans a lesson. If they didn''t go directly to the site of Shangyuan, it would be a bit abrupt, which doesn''t accord with his noble identity. He''s already on it.


    He just wanted to make things big and draw Xu Ziyan out. And he did not hide the meaning, warning the rain clan chief and giant clan chief, don''t care about their earth clan. Otherwise, he doesn''t mind tearing down Shuangxiong immortal city.


    After the Yuzu clan leader and the giant clan leader quit, the giant clan leader said to the Yuzu clan leader in a cold voice:


    "this is what you have done!"


    Words fall. Then he left with his sleeve. Only the head of the Yu clan stood there with a sad face.


    Can he not be sad?


    Today''s situation has gone out of control, and he has no power to control it. At this time, he really had some regrets. Why did he invite the hundred ethnic groups to come here?


    Isn''t that asking for trouble?


    He has no way, so naturally his staff have no way. Under the leadership of the Dadi clan. Originally, some of the monks who were afraid of Xu Ziyan began to be the victims. They understand in their hearts that there are Dadi clans at the top of the list, and there are cheap ones but not white ones.


    To be honest. The Terrans are suffering these days, so are the rain clan and the giant clan.


    Isn''t that right?


    The friar of the Dadi clan ignored the six friars of the Yuzu clan. Although he is only a land respect period, because there is a land clan behind him, he doesn''t pay attention to the rain clan or the rules of the rain clan.


    After listening to the story of the Terran nun, the rain god''s face was full of embarrassment.


    I can''t stir it up!


    The Dadi people can''t make trouble! The patriarch can''t even stir up trouble!


    Can the Terran really be provoked?


    If this was in the past, it would have been!


    But


    Now Xu Ziyan is in Shuangxiong immortal city! Now, Xu Ziyan doesn''t know about it. If Xu Ziyan knows about it and goes too far


    Yuzu Tianzun is really a headache. No matter what, we can''t let the Terran be injured or killed here. If we just lose a little Xianjing, we can solve it at the right time. After thinking about the Terran nun, you can sell that umbrella leaf grass


    "No way!" Before the nun spoke, Sha Xiaofan became angry. How could she have watched the Terrans being bullied? He cheered coldly:


    "this umbrella leaf grass will not be sold, and he has beaten someone, so he must apologize and compensate!"


    "This Taoist friend!"


    Rain family Tianzun also sank face, heart, when a person Zun period friars in their own this Tianzun period friars also how presumptuous? But he forgot that the Dadi clan was just a period of respect, so he ignored him?


    "What''s the matter with you here?""Why is it none of my business? The Terran thing is my thing. " Sha Xiaofan raised his eyebrows: "I''d like to ask you how the Yuzu are managed? Let the strong buy and sell? Are you allowed to hit people here? "


    At this time, the giant clan leader also came outside the crowd. Naturally, he saw Xu Ziyan and even knew Sha Xiaofan, because he had just met him. However, he was also frowning at this time, although the two sides of the quarrel in the crowd, one is the Dadi people who only have dizunqi, the other is Sha Xiaofan who only have renzunqi. But behind them stands the head of Dadi clan and Xu Ziyan, who can''t stir up trouble!


    Seeing that it was the friars of the Yu clan, not the giant clan, who dealt with the matter again, he would not come out at all. In fact, he knew very well in his heart that Xu Ziyan was going to have a collision with the head of the Dadi clan sooner or later. Since it was doomed, the sooner the better.


    I''m silent here, and the rain clan God is in a dilemma. Although the heart was questioned by Sha Xiaofan was rising with anger, but also dare not burst out. Just cold hum a, turned the vision to the earth clan friar. The friar of Dadi nationality looked at Tianzun of Yu nationality with disdain and said: "it''s useless. It''s hard for you to be a friar of Tianzun alone. Do you have the dignity of a friar of Tianzun?"


    "NIMA!" The Tianzun of the Yu clan was almost angry and spewed out a mouthful of old blood: "you are not arrogant in front of Laozi? If you are not the earth people, how dare you? I''ve already slapped you to death! "


    Yuzu Tianzun, who is suffering from internal injuries, turns his head to the other side. Anyway, you have already answered the phone, so you should continue to be arrogant. I''d like to see how arrogant you Dadi people are? Even the Tians are afraid of Xu Ziyan. You Dadi people are just dying!


    At this time, the friar of the Dadi clan looked at Sha Xiaofan arrogantly and said, "get out of here! Don''t bring trouble to your family! Otherwise, I will not only kill you, but also your family! "


    "Destroy my people?"


    Sha Xiaofan''s body suddenly burst out fierce evil spirit, the friars around suddenly felt as if they were in a battlefield, and their minds were shaken.


    "It''s so bad. How many friars did she kill?"


    Facing the evil spirit, the head of the Dadi clan was also awe inspiring, and his face changed slightly. But then there was anger in my heart, and I was surprised by a little monk Zunji. At the moment, he swung his hand to fan Sha Xiaofan.


    "Humble people..."


    "Go Xu Ziyan after the crowd said softly to Xu Xingfan.


    "Bang!"


    The land clan friar Yang''s wrist in mid air was suddenly grasped by a big hand, and a man appeared beside him. It was Xu Xingfan.


    "Bang!"


    Where is Sha Xiaofan a person who can''t fight back?


    At the moment when the friar of the earth clan raised her hand, her foot kicked out. But the hand of the Dadi clan was caught by Xu Xingfan. The strength of the big hand made him numb. How could he resist Sha Xiaofan''s foot?


    Sha Xiaofan kicked him on his belly, and directly kicked him up, but his wrist was caught by Xu Xingfan, and his body flew flat, but Xu Xingfan pulled him back.


    "Bang!"


    Sha Xiaofan kicked out again. The friars of the earth clan flew up again. Then he was pulled back by Xu Xingfan.


    "Bang!"


    This time, Sha Xiaofan didn''t kick, but a kick. He directly kicked the friars of the Dadi clan in the face, which made a face full of flowers.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The friars of the hundred ethnic groups all around looked puzzled. It was no different from hanging up!


    How cruel!


    The Terran friars, however, had a bright face. They just felt that they were puffing out of their chest. Their faces were all red, as if they had drunk peerless wine.


    At this time, the friar of the earth clan was suffering in his heart. A yuan force rushed into his body, which made him completely lose the possibility of action. He could only be beaten by Sha Xiaofan passively.


    The rain clan Tianzun doesn''t know Sha Xiaofan, doesn''t he know Xu Xingfan?


    Xu Xingfan''s status is not low. He was the first patriarch of Taixu sect in the Shangyuan Dynasty, and his accomplishments were not low. He understood a bit of holy heaven. How could it be that you don''t know each other when you often walk around Shuangxiong fairy town on behalf of Shangyuan mainland?


    "Here it is! It''s coming! Here comes the friars of Shangyuan


    The rain clan God''s face turned pale, and there was a trace of joy in his heart. At last, he didn''t have to be embarrassed, and the two sides met each other directly.


    "Stop it


    Several friars of the Dadi tribe squeezed out of the crowd, including one of them. However, Xu Xingfan just gave them a light look. He stamped his right foot lightly on the ground, and a wave of air roared away to the friars of the earth clan like the tide of the sea. On the way, it turned into various shapes and flowed over like the tide of animals.


    Although Xu Xingfan just stamped his foot lightly, there was a trace of holy heaven in it. Are those friars of the earth clan rivals?


    "Bang Bang..."Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3178

    Several friars of the Dadi clan all flew backward. Although the Dadi clan, the peak of the late Tianzun, didn''t fly up, it also staggered back. Every step back, the earth cracked under its feet, and its body bumped into the crowd.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Sha Xiaofan is still kicking the friar of the earth clan one by one, which means that he is a great friar of the earth reverence period. Otherwise, he would have been kicked to death by Sha Xiaofan. In this way, he would have been kicked with blood all over his face by Sha Xiaofan.


    "Hum!"


    There was a cold hum in the air. A figure appeared in the air, but it was a saint level five layer monk of the earth clan. With his cold hum, two hands gathered in the air and grabbed Xu Xingfan and Sha Xiaofan respectively.


    "Come down!"


    Suddenly, there was a slight rebuke in the air. It was Xu Ziyan who yelled at the great monk in the air. This rebuke was not only an ordinary rebuke, but also contained the sound of soul killing.


    The friar of the earth clan in mid air only felt the yuan God confused and fell from the air.


    "Bang!"


    He hit his head on the ground, which made the friars around him stay there.


    "Who is this?"


    "How could you drink a saint monk and make him faint?"


    The eyes of the friars couldn''t help looking at Xu Ziyan, and the rain clan Tianzun was shivering in his heart.


    "Here comes Xu Ziyan!"


    The friars in front of Xu Ziyan instinctively dodged to both sides, giving way to a humanoid alley. Xu Ziyan walks in and walks towards Sha Xiaofan:


    "OK


    "Bang!"


    Sha Xiaofan kicked the monk in the face, and Xu Xingfan released his hand at that moment. The figure of the friar of the earth clan flew out like a meteor and across the sky. Disappeared.


    Xu Ziyan smiles bitterly and shakes his head. The two children are happy. However, she naturally did not blame them, nor did she pay attention to the great monk of the fifth floor who was standing up from the ground. Instead, she went to the nun who was still holding the umbrella leaf grass in her hand and whispered:


    "are you a native human here?"


    "Yes, you are?" The Terran nun asked weakly.


    "This is my master! My master''s name is Xu Ziyan! Have you heard of it? " Sha Xiaofan ran over and said with pride. Xu Ziyan smoked at the corner of his mouth. I didn''t say anything.


    "You are Xu Mr. Xu The Terran nun looked at Xu Ziyan excitedly.


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "are you interested in joining taixuzong?"


    It''s just quiet around. In particular, the eyes of the friars of the human race around them all brightened up. Did taixuzong open the door to the broken continent and recruit disciples?


    Now, who doesn''t know that Shangyuan is the real flourishing place of the human race! Who doesn''t know that taixuzong is the human race? "Master Xu, besides the human race, do other races of disciples also recruit taixuzong?"


    Xu Ziyan looked at the past in surprise and found that it was a monk of the Earth Spirit clan. At this time, I saw all the monks'' eyes looking over, and I couldn''t help but shrink my head, but there was a look of expectation in the eyes.


    Xu Ziyan laughs in his heart, thinking that it is the fact that the Yanshan spirit defeated the head of the Diling clan that makes the Diling clan worship the Yanshan spirit and want to learn the array from the Yanshan spirit. However, from this point of view, it seems that the Diling clan has no hostility to taixuzong, which greatly changes Xu Ziyan''s impression of the Diling clan.


    At the same time, Xu Ziyan''s heart is also thinking about the problem of the Diling people. Should taixuzong be open to the whole hundred people?


    The answer is obvious!


    If taixuzong only wanted to be the holy land of the human race, then he did not need the disciples of the hundred ethnic groups. However, if taixuzong wants to become the holy land of the whole fairyland, it should be open to the whole hundred ethnic groups. Try to bring all the talents into taixuzong.


    There is no doubt that to achieve this, we need to have a strong, confident and broad heart.


    Hainan Baichuan!


    These four words jumped out of Xu Ziyan''s heart, and he immediately stopped hesitating and said:


    "close! However, this is not a trivial matter. It needs the high level of taixuzong to negotiate a constitution. Well, that''s all for today. Xingfan, Xiaofan. "


    Xu Ziyan left with Xu Xingfan and Sha Xiaofan, but left a sensation. Not only the Terran friars were excited, but also the hearts of the hundred friars were moved. There are many friars here who have seen or heard that Xu Ziyan defeated the patriarch of the Yu clan with one sword and the patriarch of the sun and the moon with one sword. They all worship the strong, which has nothing to do with race. In the bottom of his heart, they all admire Xu Ziyan. Now I heard that taixuzong was ready to open the mountain gate to all races, saying that it was not true.


    The head of the giant clan looks at Xu Ziyan''s back as he leaves, and his heart waves fluctuate. As the head of a clan, he naturally looked far away from ordinary monks. Xu Ziyan''s words and deeds just now cooled his heart.If Xu Ziyan really succeeds, taixuzong will be the taixuzong of the hundred ethnic groups, and there will be no race in the whole fairyland, which will shake the position of taixuzong, even the Tianzu. Moreover, at that time, the hundred ethnic groups will split up, and a group of monks will appear to support taixuzong. In this way, the alliance of the hundred ethnic groups against taixuzong will break up without attack, and then the Terran will become one The most powerful race in the whole fairyland.


    However, can the hundred people prevent their own people from joining taixuzong?


    At the beginning, it should be able to, but if taixuzong becomes more and more powerful, with the passage of time, it will become a trend, irresistible. This is related to the interests of the hundred ethnic groups. To put it more seriously, it is related to the survival of the hundred ethnic groups. We must inform the hundred ethnic groups as soon as possible and discuss a solution.


    The giants owe Xu Ziyan a favor, and they are allies with taixuzong. But it was a matter of race''s survival, and he stayed awake and left the open-air market in a hurry.


    Xu Ziyan takes Xu Xingfan and Sha Xiaofan back to the residence. Only then can he know that Yanshan Hunhe has cultivated the spatial attributes to the state of Xiaocheng. He can''t help but be overjoyed and congratulated. At the same time, I heard from Yuan that the head of the Diling clan came to visit with the three elders, only because Xu Ziyan was not there, and the soul of Yanshan and Yuan were consolidating their realm, leaving behind the words of visiting another day.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3179

    Thank you very much to JieXi (200),? Lu ¡ã 2001. Classmate (100), book friend 1507154952818 classmate (100), looking for the gold in the book of long classmate, fleeting prosperous classmate reward!


    The saints were sitting in the main hall, congratulating the spirit of Yanshan and yuan, while speculating about the purpose of the head of the Diling clan. At this time, they heard a "bang" coming from the gate. As soon as the monks'' looks changed, their bodies disappeared in the hall.


    The next moment, it appears at the gate.


    At the gate.


    More than twenty friars were floating in the air, looking down at Xu Ziyan and others. Xu Ziyan fell on the ground and looked up into the air. It suddenly occurred to him that he recognized them from their appearance. In this way, we can know why the other party came up and smashed their gate.


    The first one is the peak of the later stage of the Ninth level of the holy level. There are two middle stages of the Ninth level of the Holy Level on his left and right. Behind them are two eighth level of the holy level, two seventh level of the holy level, one sixth level of the Holy Level and one fifth level of the holy level. The rest are monks from the first level to the third level of the holy level.


    Xu Ziyan narrowed his eyes slightly. The strength of the earth clan is amazing. There are so many holy monks. At this time, the head of the Dadi clan yelled:


    "Xu Ziyan, come up and die!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes became sharp. As soon as the other party came up, he called out the four words "come up to die", which showed that the other party not only came to demonstrate, but also wanted to kill people.


    Yanshan soul on one side said with a cold smile: "Ziyan, you are still too kind. Having been here for so long, I just defeated a few hundred friars. But they didn''t kill. That''s why they''re challenging again and again. These hundred ethnic groups are cheap people. Only by killing a few of them will they be honest. "


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath of the air way: "then open a kill it!"


    Not long ago, the patriarch of the giant clan had just informed the patriarch of the hundred clan that there was an important matter to discuss, and the patriarch of the hundred clan had just arrived at the meeting hall of the giant clan, when he heard a bang. And then I heard a binge drinking from the whole Shuangxiong fairy City:


    "Xu Ziyan. Come up and die


    The heads of clans were stunned, and the meaning in their eyes was clear: "what are the heads of Dadi clans doing? Are you calling us today just for the sake of the relationship between the head of Dadi clan and Xu Ziyan? "


    The giant clan leader is really depressed. He once sent a message to the earth clan leader. Tell him that there is something important to discuss with him and ask him to come to the giant land. Who knows that the head of Dadi clan just said "no time", but did not expect that he went to find Xu Ziyan?


    But if you think about it, it makes sense. The head of the Dadi clan was originally thinking about the trouble of finding Xu Ziyan, but now his clan was abused by Xu Ziyan. Isn''t that the excuse he''s been looking forward to?


    With such an excuse, how could he not rush there?


    The giant clan leader has a helpless look at the clan leaders in the hall, and then the clan leaders'' bodies disappear one after another. The next moment, they have appeared in the sky of Xu Ziyan''s residence.


    As the master of Shuangxiong fairy city. Giant clan head and rain clan head can''t stand by and watch the excitement without saying a word. The giant clan leader had to say:


    "wait a minute!"


    "Shut up The head of Dadi clan didn''t give the head of giant clan any face at all. He cheered coldly: "today is the day of decisive battle between Dadi clan and Shangyuan mainland. Whoever dares to stop it is the enemy of our Dadi clan. "


    All the heads of the hundreds of tribes did not speak, and they could not stir up trouble. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, Xu Ziyan''s Shangyuan mainland is also in trouble. If they rashly come forward to help and die, it will not be worth the loss.


    What''s more


    They don''t want their help at all. Can''t they catch up?


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The head of the hundred clans immediately retreated. Since he didn''t want to help the Dadi clan, he couldn''t give Xu Ziyan a misunderstanding. At the same time, they have plans in mind. If the friars of Shangyuan were destroyed by the Dadi clan


    Of course, they don''t think it''s possible! Sun, moon and rain are not Xu Ziyan''s opponents. Can the earth clan really kill all the friars in the Shangyuan dynasty?


    The Dadi clan is also too reckless, too conceited, too ignorant of Xu Ziyan!


    If the Dadi clan is defeated and the friars of Shangyuan Dynasty are also severely damaged, the friars of the hundred clan don''t mind taking advantage of others'' danger and killing all the friars of Xu Ziyan and his party here.


    They never thought that Xu Ziyan would kill. After all, this is not Shangyuan land. It belongs to the territory of the hundred ethnic groups. Xu Ziyan should have great scruples. Moreover, although Xu Ziyan has been fighting with the hundred ethnic groups for so long, he has never killed a monk.


    On the ground.


    Xu Ziyan said, "let''s have a killing today." As soon as it fell, the friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty were ready to take action.


    Xu Ziyan, Yanshan soul, yuan, medicine king sun Qingmu, sword Wuxu, immortal master, devil master, demon master, Venus, wood with the wind, shuijingbo, Zhu Ronglie, Shizhong, Zuoyan and Cangwu, all the forces in the body of the 15 Saint level great friars are transported to the peak.The Dadi clan in the sky has 27 Saint level great friars. Of course, the Dadi clan friars who came to Shuangxiong immortal city this time also have the honor of heaven. However, the Dadi clan leader thinks that having 27 Saint level great friars is enough to wipe out Xu Ziyan and others, and he doesn''t bring those friars here at all.


    But his twenty friars had only one peak of the ninth floor of the holy level. What about Xu Ziyan? With the original, sun Qingmu, the king of medicine, is the peak of the later stage of the Ninth level. To be honest, the strength of the original is not weaker than that of the head of the Dadi clan. With a sun Qingmu, the head of the Dadi clan is no match at all.


    There are two holy levels in the middle of the ninth floor on the side of the Dadi clan, but what about Xu Ziyan''s side? There are Xu Ziyan, immortal master and demon master, three holy levels, nine levels. Xu Ziyan''s three Saint level nine level midterm can abuse each other''s two Saint level nine level midterm.


    There are two eight levels of holy level, two seven levels of holy level, one six level of Holy Level and one five level of holy level. What about Xu Ziyan? With the soul of Yanshan, the devil is the peak of the Ninth level of Saint level. Venus, wood with wind, water with waves, Zhu Ronglie and Shi Chongsheng are at the beginning of the Ninth level of Saint level. They are seven to six. Their realm is completely higher than each other, and each other has no chance to win.


    In this way, there are 18 monks in the first level to the third level. But Xu Ziyan''s side has two holy five level peaks, Zuoyan and Cangwu. With a holy one level sword, even if he can''t kill each other, he can''t protect himself in a short time.


    This is the difference between a continent and a race. No matter how powerful a race is, it cannot be compared with a continent. What''s more, Xu Ziyan''s side is not just the Shangyuan continent, but the Shangyuan continent. The lost mainland and the Butian mainland are united!


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense said: "the original master, entangled the head of the earth clan. Yao Wang, Shan Hun, kill those two Saint level nine levels. Devil, Venus, wood with wind, water static wave, Zhu Ronglie, Shi Zhong, the six monks from the fifth level to the eighth level will be given to you. Immortal master, demon master, Zuo Yan, Cangwu, Shifu, follow me to clean up the 18 monks who have one level and three levels. Hum, it''s arrogant that the Dadi people dare to float in the air. When I call out "come down," I''ll do it right away. "


    The monks of Shangyuan immediately locked up their opponents, and then Xu Ziyan cheered to the monks of Shangyuan: "Xingfan, take everyone back!"


    Naturally, Xu Xingfan knew that he and others could not get involved in this kind of fighting. Hearing this, he immediately said:


    "follow me!"


    A group of friars in the upper Yuan Dynasty flew away towards the distance one after another. The head of the Dadi clan didn''t stop him. In his heart, Xu Xingfan was a mole ant. As long as he killed Xu Ziyan and other holy monks, the rest of the mole ants would turn over and die.


    He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would start suddenly. In his opinion, although the accomplishments of the monks in Shangyuan Dynasty seemed to be higher than them, he had already called out "Xu Ziyan, come up and die!" In this sentence, Xu Ziyan is bound to fight with him alone. As long as he kills Xu Ziyan in the single fight, Shangyuan mainland will lose its leader. An alliance without leader is a mess of sand. Pinch as you like.


    Besides


    As long as he killed Xu Ziyan, would the friars of the hundred families still watch? Will this opportunity be missed? At that time, hundreds of friars will rush up. Where can the friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty survive?


    Therefore, he did not stop Xu Xingfan''s monks from leaving. After waiting for Xu Xingfan and other monks to leave, Xu Ziyan came up to fight with him.


    Giant clan head and rain clan head lips moved, but finally no words. The two of them have seen that the head of the Dadi clan wants to fight Xu Ziyan here. Regardless of Shuangxiong immortal city, these two Saint level great friars will at least destroy Shuangxiong immortal city in a duel here. They can''t help resenting the earth people.


    However, the two of them really dare not say anything and can''t stir up trouble! At last, the giant clan asked for help from the saint level monks around them:


    "everyone, let''s join hands to set up a border, otherwise this twin immortal city will be destroyed, and you don''t have a place to live, do you? Besides, it''s not good to hurt your disciples. "


    Dozens of Saint monks nodded at the words. With their accomplishments, as long as they were not too close to the battlefield and set up a border at a distance, they could still block the aftereffects of the duel between the head of the Dadi clan and Xu Ziyan. Therefore, these hundred holy monks immediately swept around the space and set up a circle of boundary in Xu Ziyan''s residence. Each monk was releasing Yuan Li to maintain the boundary.


    The head of the Dadi clan and Xu Ziyan are waiting. They also know that if Shuangxiong immortal city is really destroyed, it''s hard to say. Even the arrogant head of Dadi clan is waiting patiently. After all, the purpose of his killing Xu Ziyan is to replace the Tian clan and become the leader of the hundred clans. If he destroys Shuangxiong immortal city, he will completely offend the giant clan and the Yu clan.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3180

    When he saw that dozens of holy friars had arranged the border, the head of the Dadi clan yelled again:


    "Xu Ziyan, don''t come up to die yet!"


    The saints who set up the border around them and the monks who watched through the border in the distance were puzzled. With Xu Ziyan''s strength, how could the head of the Dadi clan scold continuously? She didn''t fly into the air and didn''t even return a word. Was Xu Ziyan afraid?


    This idea just flashed in their mind, then they heard Xu Ziyan scold: "come down!"


    This rebuke is nothing for the monks watching, but it is different for the friars of the earth clan who are floating in the air. Xu Ziyan''s Death soul leads them to attack and go through this exclamation.


    The head of the earth clan and the two monks of the ninth floor of the holy level were still in a trance. Then they stabilized themselves in the air. However, those monks who are below the eighth level of the holy level are in a trance and fall from the sky one by one. Those monks who are below the third level of the holy level are in a trance for a moment.


    Not to mention the hundred monks watching around, that is, the saint level monks who are releasing the border, they are all worried about Xu Ziyan. Then their eyes were full of shock.


    Because they saw


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The saints of Shangyuan rushed into the air


    All They all rushed in


    This Shangyuan is ready to fight against Dadi people!


    And Or suddenly


    These thoughts have just emerged in my mind. They have already rushed to the opposite of the head of the earth clan. Renwangyin has bombarded them. At the same time, the soul of Yanshan and the king of medicine, one of them offered a double hammer. A medicine King Ding was sacrificed and smashed in the middle of the ninth floor of the two holy levels. The demon lord, Venus, Mu Suifeng, Shui Jingbo, Zhu Ronglie and Shi Zhong each offered their own immortal utensils and rushed to the six monks above the fifth floor of the holy level who were falling from the air in a trance. Xu Ziyan is leading the immortal master. Demons. Zuo Yan, Cangwu and jianwuxu rushed to the friars below the third level of the eighteen holy level.


    Not to mention the original, Yanshan soul. Medicine king, Demon Lord, Venus, wood with the wind. Shui Jingbo, Zhu Ronglie and Shi Zhong are nine Saint level monks. Xu Ziyan, the immortal master, the demon master, Zuo Yan and Cangwu are the five Saint level great friars. Their accomplishments are much higher than those of the 18 monks below the third level. What''s more, the 18 monks below the third level are still in a deep trance. They don''t realize that Xu Ziyan and others have already killed them.


    "Boom boom..."


    It''s just a rush. Xu Ziyan, immortal master. The demon master, Zuo Yan and Cangwu killed two friars respectively, and jianwuxu killed a saint level friar while the other party''s spirit was in a trance, so there were only seven of the eighteen Saint level friars in the blink of an eye.


    How fast do you think Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments are!


    "Boom..."


    The head of Yuanhe Dadi clan in the sky just had a fight. Xu Ziyan and the immortal masters turned back and killed the remaining seven monks below the third level of the holy level. When they finished killing the last one, the bodies of the eighteen monks had not yet fallen to the ground.


    Xu Ziyan, immortal master and other friars looked up and saw that two more bodies had fallen from the air, but they were the bodies of the earth clan with one sixth level and one fifth level, while the two eighth level and two seventh level were still struggling. The monk of level 5 and level 6 was too far away from their opponents Zhu Ronglie and Shi Zhong. In addition, Yuan Shen was in a trance, so he was killed by two level 9 killers just in front of each other. And the two eighth level and two seventh level cultivation of the holy level are there, and they are less affected by the spirit killing, so their four monks barely support under the attack of the initial peak of the Ninth level of the four holy levels.


    In fact, it''s not impossible for the four earth friars to escape at this time. After all, it''s very possible for a saint friar to escape wholeheartedly. But their patriarch is still fighting there. How can they escape without the patriarch''s command?


    After such a delay, Xu Ziyan, immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Cangwu, Zuoyan, jianwuxu, Zhu Ronglie and Shizhong fell back. Zuoyan, Cangwu and jianwuxu retreated to one side, knowing that the next fight was not for them.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Xu Ziyan rushed to a saint level eight level earth friar who was fighting with the demon lord, and the immortal Lord and the demon clan rushed to another Saint level eight level earth friar who was fighting with Venus. Zhu Ronglie and Shi chongze are two Saint level seven level monks who are fighting with Mu Suifeng and shuijingbo.


    "Boom..."


    Before Xu Ziyan and others reached the peak, they heard a bang above their heads. The monk of the earth clan in the middle of the ninth floor of the holy level was blown to pieces by the Yanshan spirit. As soon as the body shape of Yanshan soul was swept away, it rushed to the middle of the Ninth level of Saint level who was fighting with the king of medicine.The rest of the holy monks of the earth clan were no longer in a trance, but they were frightened. It''s only a few minutes. There are only six of them left. Five of the remaining six are being beaten by more than one, and each of the monks who besieged them is still more powerful than them.


    Xu Ziyan''s silence has been pierced out. Although Xu Ziyan''s release is still the cultivation in the middle of the Ninth level, where is the opponent of silence?


    It''s just a moment when it''s crushed into dust. After killing each other, Xu Ziyan no longer pays attention to the monks of the Dadi clan, but rushes directly to the head of the Dadi clan, who is at the highest level. At the same time, Xu Ziyan switches his accomplishments to the peak of the purple level.


    "Hum..."


    The breath on Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly increased, just like a sharp arrow shooting at the head of the earth clan. But behind him, the Demon Lord is a horizontal sweep, toward another Saint level eight rushed past.


    In this way, the saint level eight level earth monk was besieged by three Saint level nine level monks, namely, the demon master, the immortal master and the demon family. At this time, even if he wanted to tear the space, it was impossible for him to escape. Similarly, the two monks of the earth clan with seven levels of Saint level were besieged by the two great monks with nine levels of Saint level. It has become an extravagant hope to escape.


    Originally, the monk of the earth clan in the middle of the ninth floor of the holy level still had the chance to escape, but when the Yanshan spirit also killed him, he also lost the chance to escape under the attack of the Yanshan spirit and the king of medicine.


    All these are seen by the head of the earth clan. His heart is bleeding and his eyes are congested. Seeing that his twenty Saint level great friars just fell to 7788 in a few breath, the pain in his heart was unbearable.


    However, his heart did not regret, but only resentment. At the same time, I also know that if I don''t go any more, I''m afraid I can''t go any more. In particular, seeing that Xu Ziyan suddenly became the peak of the ninth floor of the Holy Level and was shooting at him, his heart was beating. One is already enough for him to deal with. If you add Xu Ziyan, the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level, he can''t imagine the consequences.


    "Boom..."


    A big move pushed back the original, stretched out his hand to tear the space and wanted to shuttle away.


    Xu Ziyan stretched out a finger a little far away, and the complicated and mysterious pattern appeared in his eyes.


    "Sure!"


    The body shape of the head of the Dadi clan is certain. Although it is only a moment, Xu Ziyan''s nihility sword style has been pierced out, and a nihility has spread in the past.


    At the same time, the original body did not attack the Dadi clan leader. Instead, it appeared in the space crack and blocked the space crack. Then it sacrificed the human seal and smashed it at the Dadi clan leader.


    As soon as he offered a sacrifice to Wang Yin, the head of the Dadi clan broke free from the shackles of space. He was extremely frightened. He did not expect that Xu Ziyan would be proficient in space.


    But


    What''s more frightening is still behind


    Xu Ziyan''s nothingness has spread to him. In a hurry, he releases the immortal formula, but his power has not been exerted by 30%. Nothingness has covered his body.


    A piece of nothingness swept by. When the head of the Dadi clan appeared again, his breath had already dropped half, and his mouth and nose oozed blood. In the panic, he wanted to escape again, but he felt a huge power.


    Backhand sacrifice in the hands of Wan prison peak, this just found that do not know when the original blocked the space cracks, the heavy pressure is the king seal.


    "Boom..."


    The body shape of the head of the Dadi clan was bombarded like a meteor, falling rapidly towards the ground. Although the head of Dadi clan was seriously injured, he was very happy. With the speed of his rapid fall, he would soon fall to the ground. Even if he was seriously injured, as long as he touched the ground, he would recover quickly, and he would have a chance to escape. At this time, he deeply regretted that he shouldn''t have entrusted himself to the University. If he hadn''t brought all the people floating in the air to look down at Xu Ziyan, but stood on the ground, how could he be so miserable as now?


    All of a sudden!


    His face changed, because he saw two huge hammers bombarding him from the bottom to the top, but it was after sun Qingmu, the medicine king, and sun Qingmu had killed the middle-term monk of the ninth floor of the earth clan, the Yanshan spirit, who rushed towards him. Behind the two huge hammers, there was a huge medicine King tripod.


    The head of the Dadi clan''s face became very ugly, and he had no choice but to cross Wan Gaofeng in front of him.


    "Boom..."


    When two huge hammers hit wangaofeng, wangaofeng bumps back towards the body of Dadi clan leader. Yuanli, the Dadi clan leader, swarms out and controls wangaofeng.


    "Boom..."


    The medicine King Ding followed suit and bombarded wangaofeng. The head of the Dadi clan could no longer support the continuous bombardment of the two Saint level monks, not to mention that he had been injured before?


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3181

    Thanks to LAN Xinyu (588), Dan YUEWU 629 (588), Chu Junsheng (100) and Bai Zibing!


    "Boom..."


    Wan Gaofeng hit him back.


    "poof..."


    This time, the head of the Dadi clan spurted blood from the seven orifices, and his body shape was like a ball, which was blasted out from the bottom to the top. He flew to meet Xu Ziyan.


    "Silence


    Xu Ziyan at this time the purple level of the yuan force is not enough to support the type of nothingness, then stabbed out of the type of silence.


    A pair of giant eyes appeared in the sky. They opened their eyes and looked at the head of the Dadi clan. A dead space spread. The head of the Dadi clan''s body began to wither. The breath of death came out of his body and his eyes showed a look of horror.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a long breath. The cultivation of purple level fell and turned into the middle of the Ninth level of Saint level. Xu Ziyan stood in the air. His eyes in the sky had disappeared and his power of extinction had disappeared.


    At this time, the head of the Dadi clan looked like a skeleton from the outside. Eighty percent of the whole person was dead, and his eyes were full of fear and despair. Because at this time, he felt that there were three powerful powers rushing towards him.


    The three powerful forces are the medicine King tripod of sun Qingmu, the original man Wang Yin and the double hammer of Yanshan spirit.


    The eyes of the head of the Dadi clan showed a decisive color, and he already knew that he had no luck today. Now that I''m dead, you can''t live well.


    It''s just a moment. The earth clan leader''s body erupted a brilliant light, and the huge energy covered the dead Qi on his body. Originally, the heart of Yao Wang and Yanshan soul is a jump.


    "He''s going to blow himself up!"


    It''s the self explosion of a great monk in the late ninth floor. Its power is almost the same as the collapse of heaven and earth. Even if there is a distance between the Yanshan spirit and the medicine king and the head of the Dadi clan, I''m afraid they will be hurt.


    Not only them, but also the dozens of Saint level monks who had been maintaining the border in the distance were shocked. Once the head of the earth clan explodes, I''m afraid the border they maintain will not be able to resist.


    The patriarchs of the giant clan and the Yu clan are as pale as ashes. Now Shuangxiong immortal city has lost a lot


    This is the moment. Xu Ziyan stretched out a finger a little further away.


    "Quiet!"


    The head of the earth clan immediately stood still. In that instant, the time he was experiencing stood still. Of course, the self explosion also stood still.


    "Boom boom..."


    Yao Wang Ding. Both renwangyin and shuangchui bombarded the leader of the Dadi clan. They had lost 80% of their power and encouraged half of them to explode. The leader of the Dadi clan was not far away from the fall. Where can these three great friars stand up to the peak?


    In a roar. The body of the head of the Dadi clan has turned into countless pieces, and the flesh and blood are flying. Seeing the death of the head of the Dadi clan, only the remaining monks of the Dadi clan lost their spirit in a moment. Originally, they were already in danger, and were superior to them in cultivation. Moreover, they were besieged by many people. They dare to lose their spirit in this case. Only one result is waiting for them.


    Fall!


    There was silence in the sky. There was no other friar of the earth clan in the air, but the friars of the upper Yuan Dynasty were floating in the air. But every Friar''s face was pale. Although the battle just now was very short, less than ten breath in total, the consumption was extremely huge. Almost every monk took out his own peak combat power and released the immortal formula in the way of maximum output. Therefore, after this short battle, every monk had some weakness.


    Dozens of Saint level friars who maintained the border around them looked at Xu Ziyan and his line of friars, inevitably showing a trace of fear in their eyes.


    Good!


    This time it''s not fear, it''s fear!


    The Dadi clan came fiercely, but they were killed by the friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty in less than ten minutes. They thought that the Dadi clan would fail and even die. However, they did not expect that all the earth clans would fall, and it was still in less than ten breath time.


    What makes them even more awe inspiring is that the sudden attack of Shangyuan did not give the Dadi any time to prepare. From this point of view, the friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty were a group of decisive and ruthless people, and such opponents were the most frightening.


    "It''s a little unruly!"


    In their opinion, Xu Ziyan should fight with the head of the Dadi clan alone, since the head of the Dadi clan is fighting. Seeing the expressions of the heads of the hundreds of clans, the friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty turned their lips. They were in the territory of the hundreds of clans and told you the rules. Didn''t they want to die?


    What we want is thunder to frighten you!


    At this moment, the immortal, demon, demon, Cangwu and Venus, the friars who lost the mainland and mended the sky, deeply admired Xu Ziyan, and at the same time, they also had a little awe for Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan looked down, the bottom has become a ruin, with a slight sigh in his heart. In the end, there was a violent conflict with the hundred ethnic groups, and he didn''t know which direction the future situation would develop.At this time, the patriarch of the hundred ethnic groups had dispersed the border and flew to Xu Ziyan and others. Before Xu Ziyan spoke, the head of the giant clan took the lead in saying:


    "Xu Daoyou, I have prepared a new place for you to live."


    "Thank you Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "Please It''s not a passenger airway.


    "Please


    Xu Ziyan at this time and restore the elegant and polite look, where there was just decisive ruthless? Cheng buming''s mouth twitched, and the friars flew to the territory of the giant family in Shuangxiong immortal city. At this time, Xu Xingfan and the friars of Shangyuan followed. At the same time, the heads of all the ethnic groups also flew with Xu Ziyan.


    They can''t afford not to go! Because just now, when watching the battle between Shangyuan and Dadi, Cheng buming had already told them that Xu Ziyan was going to open Taixu sect to the hundred ethnic groups, which shocked the patriarchs of the hundred ethnic groups.


    Who are they?


    They are the patriarchs of the hundred ethnic groups. They just thought about the power of this moment. They must unite with Xu Ziyan and say it well. They must force Xu Ziyan to take back this idea. Otherwise, taixuzong will become bigger and bigger, and the hundred ethnic groups will gradually become the vassal of taixuzong. Even if he did not become a vassal of Taixu sect, there was no possibility of fighting with Taixu sect. Several patriarchs are thinking about how to talk with Xu Ziyan at this time, but there are also several patriarchs looking at Xu Ziyan''s back, with hidden resentment and killing intention in their eyes.


    Among these friars, one of them looks the most ugly. He is the head of the Zerg tribe. He and the head of the Dadi tribe are close friends, and the relationship between the two races is very close. Now the head of the Dadi tribe is killed by Xu Ziyan and other friars, which makes him heartbroken. But even the Dadi clan is not Xu Ziyan''s opponent. They were killed cleanly by Shangyuan mainland. Naturally, he Zerg would not fight against Xu Ziyan at this time, which is undoubtedly related to suicide.


    Came to the new station, Cheng buming arranged a bigger manor for Xu Ziyan. Xu Xingfan arranged for the monks to stay, but all the saint level monks entered the hall of discussion in the manor.


    When I came to the main hall, the guests and the hosts were seated, and I fell into a strange silence. Xu Ziyan and other friars do not want to talk now, they are quietly recovering their accomplishments. For a moment, the friars did not know how to speak. After all, they were shocked by the first World War.


    After a short silence in the hall, the patriarch of Feng clan finally broke the silence and said, "Xu Daoyou, kill the patriarch of Dadi clan and the holy monks who came to Shuangxiong immortal city. I''m afraid there will be a big war!"


    Xu Ziyan took a light look at the patriarch of Fengzu and said, "Oh? Could it be that the hundred ethnic groups wanted to go to war with Shangyuan. In this way, let''s go to war. I''ll be waiting for you in Shangyuan. "


    Wind clan clan head''s face is a stagnant, this Xu Ziyan also too strong!


    I said the hundred tribes are going to war with you? Did I say that?


    Of course, he did not dare to admit that he could not afford the responsibility for this kind of war, and he could not command hundreds of ethnic groups. When the time comes, Xu Ziyan will target at their wind clan, and the wind clan can''t get the support of hundreds of clans. Isn''t that the end like the earth clan?


    "No!" The head of the wind clan said in a hurry: "Lord Xu will be wrong! The strength of the Dadi clan is very strong. Although you killed the head of the Dadi clan and 26 holy monks, it''s not all the strength of the Dadi clan. The Dadi clan will take revenge on Shangyuan. "


    Xu Ziyan was silent for a moment and said, "I''ll give the Dadi a chance. If the Dadi really stay in his broken continent, we in Shangyuan would not do too much. But if the Dadi people dare to retaliate against Shangyuan, even once, there will be no need for them to exist. "


    In the meeting hall, the friars of all ethnic groups are awe inspiring. Xu Ziyan wants to exterminate the Dadi ethnic group!


    How cruel!


    The patriarch of the 100 ethnic groups was silent. At this time, there was a panic in their hearts. At this time, they missed the patriarch of the Tian ethnic group. If the patriarch of the Tian ethnic group was here, there would be a way.


    The giant clan leader took a look at the surrounding clan leaders and said in his heart, "what about the earth clan?"?


    If they want to touch Xu Ziyan, they will. Now we have to solve the problem of taixuzong opening the mountain gate to all the people. So he coughed and said:


    "Xu Daoyou, we have nothing to do with the affairs of the Dadi people when we came to you today."


    "Oh? What''s that about? " Xu Ziyan''s heart is also a little curious. She doesn''t think there is anything more important than the Dadi clan at this time.


    "Cough..." Cheng buming said: "I heard that Xu Daoyou is going to open the gate of taixuzong in front of the hundred ethnic groups and recruit disciples from the hundred ethnic groups?"


    It was not only the patriarch of the hundred tribes who immediately focused on the spirit, but also the immortal, demon, demon, Venus, Cangwu and other monks were shocked, and then their hearts were extremely complicated.


    Please! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3182

    There is no doubt that taixuzong''s doing so is one of the best ways to divide the hundred ethnic groups. But there is no doubt that once this thing is done, taixuzong will become the most powerful force in the whole fairyland, including more than 100 broken continents, in a very short time. And as time goes on, taixuzong will become the holy land of the whole fairyland, and the elites of all ethnic groups will join taixuzong.


    But


    This kind of thing not only taixuzong can do, but also we can do! We can also recruit disciples from hundreds of ethnic groups! Immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord, Venus, Cangwu and other friars are alive.


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded, in this point she did not want to hide the meaning.


    "This Isn''t that good? " The giant family condenses the voice way.


    Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile: "nothing bad! We taixuzong just decided to open the mountain gate to the hundred ethnic groups and treat them as the same as the human race. This is also a good thing for the hundred ethnic groups. I don''t think it''s bad. "


    "Of course you don''t think there''s anything wrong with it!" One by one, the friars of all nationalities were angry.


    "Of course..." Xu Ziyan made a thought and said, "if you hundred people don''t like to join taixuzong, you, as the head of the clan, can give an order in the clan. Will the disciples of your family still disobey your orders? "


    The head of a hundred clans couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Which family has no unfair things? Once the disciple who suffered injustice joined taixuzong, it was really a slap in the face. And once the friars of a hundred ethnic groups set a precedent, they will never stop.


    "And..." Xu Ziyan said again, "if I understand correctly, all your families have recruited human friars to serve your family, right? Are you able to recruit people, but we can''t? How can there be such a truth in the world? "


    The head of a hundred clans felt bitter. Can it be the same? The Terran friars we recruit are our family''s cannon fodder and servants. However, you don''t want to look like Xu Ziyan at all. If so. We will not stop them at all. Even if they suffer more injustice in the family, they will not serve as cannon fodder and slaves for the human race.


    This is not a matter at all!


    However, at this time, they already know that Xu Ziyan is determined to do so. And they can''t threaten Xu Ziyan, because threats are useless.


    Didn''t you hear what Xu Ziyan said just now?


    If the hundred ethnic groups want to fight, she will wait in Shangyuan. There is no room for negotiation.


    For a moment. "Xu Daoyou, if there is a traitor in our family to join taixuzong, please give it back to us."


    "Yes


    There was a movement in the hearts of all the friars. Under their own orders, the disciples of their own family will not join taixuzong. Maybe only one or two disciples who suffer extreme injustice in their family will join taixuzong. But we can announce that the disciple asked taixuzong for the traitor of his family. Is it hard for taixuzong to accept traitors of our hundred families?


    If that''s the case. But it''s provocation!


    Xu Ziyan naturally understood the intention of the patriarch of the hundred ethnic groups. In fact, she also knew that even if she opened the door of taixuzong. I''m afraid we won''t recruit a hundred clan disciple in a short time. It''s a long-term plan. However, we can''t agree to the condition of the patriarch of the 100 ethnic groups because no matter whether a monk of the 100 ethnic groups who joins Taixu sect in the future is a traitor of the 100 ethnic groups, the 100 ethnic groups will declare him a traitor. If Xu Ziyan gives back the monk who joined taixuzong to the hundred families, who will dare to join taixuzong in the future?


    The act of opening the door to the hundred ethnic groups will become a joke. So, Xu Zhui''s face showed a faint smile: "


    ," is it only the traitor that has the final say of our emperor? It''s not easy to join taixuzong. We taixuzong will naturally test whether this person is a traitor or not. "


    At this time, the patriarchs of all ethnic groups were thinking. It''s not easy to join the Taixu sect. How does the Taixu sect judge whether the monk is a traitor of a hundred families. The head of Yu clan said: "Xu Daoyou, how did your clan recruit disciples? How to judge whether the monk who joined your sect is a traitor? "


    Xu Ziyan held out a slap and said: "if you want to join our Taixu sect, you need to meet five conditions.


    First, the age should not exceed 50. "


    The patriarchs of the 100 ethnic groups are all very weak disciples, but they are the future of the family.


    "Second, we have to pass the qualification test of taixuzong. They only need talented disciples, not all kinds of disciples. "


    The head of a hundred ethnic groups'' eyes shrink again. Taixuzong wants to bring all the elites of a hundred ethnic groups into it! Although it is impossible for such a thing to happen under one''s own command in a short time, who can predict the future? With taixuzong, there will always be disciples to go there.


    "Third, we have to pass the comprehension test of taixuzong."The head of a hundred clans knows that it''s not enough to be qualified. The qualification is only reflected in the physical condition and spirit. The qualification is very important in the early stage of cultivation. It will make a disciple with excellent qualification improve by leaps and bounds, leaving his peers far behind.


    However, in the later period, savvy becomes very important, because in the later period, the cultivation is not based on physical aptitude, but on savvy. In fact, the cultivation in the later period is the understanding of the way of heaven. Monks with poor savvy will make progress in the later period. In the later stage, the monks with medium aptitude but excellent savvy will quickly surpass those with good aptitude but ordinary savvy.


    "Fourth, we must pass the perseverance test of taixuzong."


    Cultivating immortals is like going against the heaven. As the saying goes, the heaven and the earth are also against the heaven. A monk without great perseverance will not achieve great success even if he has excellent aptitude and savvy.


    "Fifth, we have to pass the examination of the heart training array of taixuzong, and the heart training array is naturally able to examine the mind of a monk. We taixuzong will not want people with evil heart, but disciples with pure heart will not be traitors. Even if they were declared traitors by you, taixuzong only believed in the judgment of the heart training array. "


    Now, it''s easy for Xu Ziyan to set up a heart refining array based on her cultivation. This time, she plans to set up a heart refining array, not only for the hundred nationalities, but also for the human race. No matter who wants to join taixuzong in the future, they must pass these five examinations.


    Today''s taixuzong is not the time when Xu Ziyan was founded. At that time, taixuzong was short of people. But even at that time, Xu Ziyan did not unconditionally absorb disciples, but made rules. Nowadays, there is no shortage of people in taixuzong, and taixuzong should improve the conditions of joining. In the future, taixuzong will be the holy land of the whole fairyland. At least we should work hard in that direction. Therefore, taixuzong needs real elites, who would rather lack than abuse.


    There is a sense of helplessness in the head of the hundred ethnic groups. The meaning of Xu Ziyan''s words is very obvious, and he will not compromise on this matter. There is no second solution to the problem except launching the immortal war.


    But


    Launch the immortal war


    It''s not that we can''t. It''s not that we''re afraid of the Shangyuan Dynasty when all the ethnic groups unite. It''s just that they need to wait for the integration of Tianzu to be completed. They need a leader.


    One by one, the patriarchs of the hundred ethnic groups left, but the immortal master and other friars were excited. Then Venus was the first to ask:


    "Xu Daoyou, can we also recruit disciples from all ethnic groups?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "of course. But you should be prepared to receive none of your disciples. "


    "We understand that!" Venus nodded and said, "the hundred will not allow their disciples to join our forces. However, to publicize it, we are also faced with the recruitment of disciples from the 100 ethnic groups. It''s better to disgust the 100 ethnic groups. "


    "Ha ha ha..." Inside the hall there was a loud laugh.


    One day later, Cheng buming came again, as if he had forgotten the previous unhappiness. Laughing, he followed Xu Ziyan into the hall and said:


    "Xu Daoyou, today I''m here to invite you to a trade fair."


    "Fair?" Xu Ziyan picked his eyebrows.


    "Well!" Cheng buming nodded and said, "this fair is different from the auction fair. Whose fairies are the most in the auction fair, but the fairs are not fairies. We just barter according to our own needs. This kind of Trade Fair has been held many times at all levels, only our saint level great friars have not held one. It''s all because of the delay in the meteorite belt. Now there are so many holy monks gathered in Shuangxiong immortal city. If we don''t hold a fair, we will be sorry. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded. She knew in her heart that things like Xianjing were not regarded as dirt in the eyes of Saint level great friars, but they were not precious. On the contrary, some Dan Fu array and some precious materials are needed by Saint level great friars. Such a fair is very necessary, so he nodded and said:


    "OK, I''ll take part. When?"


    "Tonight, in the meeting hall of our clan."


    "I''ll be there on time."


    Cheng buming didn''t stay here much, just chatted a few words and left. Xu Ziyan informed all the saint level monks about this, and the immortal master and others were also very interested. They had participated in this kind of trade fair many times in their life, but they had never participated in this kind of trade fair.


    It''s a trade fair of the Holy Level of the hundred ethnic groups!


    The hundred holy monks from different broken continents must have the resources they need. One by one, they make an appointment to go to the land of the giant clan in the evening, and then they return to their rooms to prepare what they can trade.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3183

    Thanks to LAN Xinyu (588), Bai Zibing (100) and Chu Junsheng (100) for their reward!


    At dusk In front of the gate of the giant clan.


    The giant friars stood respectfully at the gate, but they knew who they were coming to tonight. They were all Saint friars. One by one Saint level great friars were respectfully invited in, while the rest stood respectfully at the same place, looking at the intersection, waiting for the next Saint level great friars.


    More than a dozen figures appeared in their vision, and these giant monks immediately became respected. Naturally, they saw Xu Ziyan and his party. To tell you the truth, their concept of Xu Ziyan is very complicated. They belong to 100 ethnic groups, and they should be in the camp of 100 ethnic groups. But now they all know that Xu Ziyan has given them the lost heritage of the giant family, which makes them appreciate and admire Xu Ziyan.


    In any case, there is no actual conflict between Xu Ziyan and the giant clan so far, so their gratitude and admiration in their hearts exceed their conflict. With sincere smiles on their faces, they come forward to meet Xu Ziyan and other friars. Xu Ziyan can also feel the kindness from them, so he smiles and nods. Under the guidance of a monk, he goes to the meeting hall.


    Entering the meeting hall, I saw that more than half of the hundred holy friars had come, and the pattern of the meeting hall had changed. There are vertical rows of chairs in the main hall, and there are tables in front of each chair, on which are all kinds of fairy fruit and wine. There is a table in front, which is used to barter.


    Xu Ziyan and his party chose a place to sit down. Glancing over, you can see that the friars of all ethnic groups are also divided into groups, most of them are Saint level friars of one race sitting together. There were also several Saint monks who had good friends. See Xu Ziyan''s eyes sweep over, both sides smile, and then each shift their eyes, and the friars around to talk in a low voice.


    Today is to trade, we all put down the estrangement in our hearts, come here for only one purpose, to exchange what we need.


    One after another, monks came in. After two quarters of an hour, the door of the main hall slowly closed, and the surrounding walls and gates were flowing with runes. Cut off the inside and outside.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the monks in the hall again, and saw that there were more than 100 Saint level monks in the hall, almost 200. On the one hand, there were many low-level Saint level monks. On the other hand, I also saw a lot of new faces. It should be the saint monk who just arrived these days.


    Cheng buming stood behind the table in front of him and said with a smile: "fellow members, we all know the rules of the fair, so I won''t be wordy. Start trading now, and I''ll throw a brick to attract a jade. "


    Then Cheng buming took out a jade bottle and put it on the table and said, "as you all know, our giant family has a unique talent and unique method in body refining. Everyone should have heard of the giant family


    There was a slight commotion in the hall. The monks in Shangyuan were very calm, because they didn''t know the difference between the giant''s body fluid refining and the one they knew.


    "We all know how precious our giants are. Only ten bottles can be made every year. And this kind of body fluid refining is of no use to the great friars at the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level. But as long as the body has not yet reached the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level, it will have an effect. "


    Those great friars at the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level had a jump in their heart. Of course, they knew the effect of the giant family''s body fluid refining. This body fluid refining was of little use to her, but it was of great use to the friars of taixuzong.


    Even the immortal master, demon master, demon master, Cangwu and others who had never heard of the giant''s body fluid refining before were excited. You should know that their noumenon has not reached the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level. This body fluid refining is very useful to their subordinates, not to mention their subordinates.


    Only Xu Ziyan, the soul of Yanshan, yuan, the king of medicine sun Qingmu and the sword of Taixu sect were calm without any change. This is because just now, when the giants took out their body fluid refining, they were told that there was no need to trade this body fluid refining, and the king of medicine could produce a kind of liquid medicine, which was no less effective than the body fluid refining of the giants, and as long as the materials were enough, it could be continuously refined.


    At this time, the soul of Yanshan was setting up a sound insulation prohibition system, which enveloped several people of taixuzong. Among them, Xu Ziyan, Yanshan soul and the original cultivation have reached the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level. Only sword Wuxu is the first level of the holy level, so his mood is the most urgent. Just after Yanshan soul had set up the sound insulation and prohibition system, sword Wuxu asked urgently:


    "why didn''t you say that before


    The king of medicine knew that jianwuxu was Xu Ziyan''s master, so he was very polite to jianwuxu, otherwise he would not pay any attention to a saint level. After hearing this, he said with a smile:


    "forget it. I only remember when I saw the giant people refining body fluid today. Ha ha... "


    Xu Ziyan and others were speechless for a while, but they also understood that the king of medicine had been sealed for hundreds of millions of years in the cauldron, and many things would take a process to remember. Xu Ziyan''s Road:"What are the materials needed to refine body fluids?"


    "The body fluid refining is also divided into several grades, corresponding to several cultivation levels, so the required materials are also different."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are bright: "Yao Wang, do you mean that your refined body fluid is not only useful for holy level?"


    For example, the giant family''s body fluid refining is only available to the saint level great friars. The peak great friars in the later period of the emperor of heaven can barely use it. The rest of the friars can''t use it at all. According to the meaning of the medicine king, he has been able to divide the liquid medicine into several levels, aiming at the friars of different realms.


    "Of course!" The king of Medicine said haughtily that the demeanor of a generation of king of medicine was fully displayed.


    "What materials do you need?"


    "The material is still there. It''s really precious. Other materials are nothing more than grass and lantern leaves..."


    As Yiwei herbal medicine came out of Yaowang''s mouth, the expression on Xu Ziyan''s face became more and more relaxed. These herbs were not only in her body space, but also in taixuzong''s medicine garden. As long as there is the liquid refined by the king of medicine, taixuzong''s friars'' accomplishments will be improved rapidly.


    "But the most important herb is hard to find!" Yao Wang frowned slightly and said, "even in the era of the hundred ethnic groups, it''s not easy to find."


    "What is it?" Xu Ziyan''s face was a little nervous. It''s no exaggeration to say that if this kind of body fluid can be refined in large quantities, it will play a vital role in taixuzong.


    "Immortal grass!" The king of Medicine said, frowning.


    "Immortal grass?"


    Xu Ziyan grew up and closed his mouth with half a sound. His heart was filled with joy.


    Immortal grass!


    Who lacks this, I do not lack ah, I have a planet undead grass ah! It seems that when we wait to return to taixuzong this time, we should find a valley, use array to change its environment into a place suitable for the growth of undead grass, and then transplant a batch of undead grass. With a decision in mind, Xu Ziyan looked at the medicine king and said:


    "if there is enough undead grass, can this body fluid be refined in large quantities?"


    "Yes The medicine King nodded and said, "I heard that the level of Taixu zongdan hall is not low. I''ll give them the prescription at that time, and then give them some advice, and they will make a lot of refining. Ziyan, do you have Immortal grass


    "Yes!" Hearing this, Xu Ziyan nodded happily and said, "there are many!"


    Hearing this, the king of medicine was also happy and said, "I''m waiting to come back to the sect and give me some. I have a lot of ideas, which are related to immortal herbs. Maybe I can create some new pills."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is even more happy, there is a king of medicine in the clan is really the greatest blessing ah! When you nod your head. After Yanshan soul cancels the sound insulation ban, he sees that the bottle of giant''s refined body fluid is being replaced by ten snow crystals by the snow clan.


    Next, one by one Saint level great friars came up one after another, took out treasures and put them on the table, then introduced them, and then said what they wanted to exchange. Then some friars took out treasures and exchanged them, and some could not exchange them, because they needed treasures that other Saint level great friars did not have, or other Saint level great friars had, but they did not need his treasures.


    In a word, this kind of fair is completely different from the auction. It is not as hot as the auction. The whole hall is not very quiet, but it is not noisy. In Shangyuan mainland, except for yuan, Yao Wang, Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun, the remaining holy friars, such as immortal master, demon master, Venus, Cangwu and so on, all made a move one after another in exchange for the treasures they needed. Even the sword Wuxu also made a move and got a broken sword, which contained a kind of sword meaning of heaven, Xu Ziyan And the soul of Yanshan, although they didn''t see it in their eyes, they were just right for the sword.


    Yuan, Yao Wang, Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan have never made a move, that is because there is no real thing they can see in their eyes. At this time, half of the monks had exchanged the treasures, but the more precious the treasures were, so Xu Ziyan didn''t worry. And there are many monks who think like Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, the head of the Xue clan, who had exchanged the body fluid of the giant clan, went to the back of the trading table, took out a storage ring and put it on the table, saying:


    "fellow Taoists, at a chance, they found the body of Kunpeng. I don''t know how the Kunpeng died, but his body is almost intact, but his head is missing. But this Kunpeng is not an ordinary one. It has the blood of Kunpeng''s ancestor, and its inner elixir is also there. In addition, it was the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level. So, you should know the precious body of Kunpeng?


    Please! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3184

    Its feathers and bones are precious treasures of alchemy, and its meat, blood and inner alchemy are all treasures of alchemy. Well, it''s full of treasure. "


    Speaking of this, the head of the Xue clan jokingly said: "if anyone keeps a Kun Peng and eats the Kun Peng''s body, it should directly break through to the saint level."


    When Xu Ziyan heard this, his heart was a jump.


    Xiaobai!


    Xiaobai is now the peak of Tianzun. However, with her playful temperament, it is impossible for her to calm down and practice. If you have the body of Kunpeng, Xiaobai will be able to break through to the saint level.


    "Wait!" Suddenly a friar stood up and said, "chief Xue, are you disrespectful to our Kunpeng clan?"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned when he heard about it. Did Kunpeng have a family in the era of a hundred ethnic groups? Isn''t it a single cultivation? And I haven''t heard of Kunpeng people these days? Are you new to Shuangxiong fairy town? I can''t help but ask the original by the sound of divine consciousness.


    Yuan also immediately sent a message: "in the era of the hundred ethnic groups, there was a Kunpeng clan, but this race was very strange. It was not many all the time. At the most, there were only more than 100, at the least, there were only dozens, but their strength was extremely terrible."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a wry smile, like the terrible state of Kunpeng. If you get tens of thousands of them, won''t it make the fairyland turn upside down? But when she thought of Xiaobai''s origin, she asked again:


    "then Can there be a Kunpeng in the world


    "Of course The origin head said: "however, the Kunpeng in the world can only be said to have the shape of a Kunpeng, without the power of a Kunpeng. Their blood is very thin. Oh Is Xiaobai


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "she is the one I met in the world."


    He smacked his mouth, frowned and thought for a while: "impossible! It is impossible for a Kunpeng to reach such a realm! The concentration of blood is destined to the growth of the beast! Oh, I see. "


    Yuan''s eyes suddenly brightened and said, "you didn''t give her less pills, did you?"


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a wry smile and said: "it''s more than a lot! How far is my realm of Dan Dao. She''ll eat some kind of elixir every day as a sugar bean. "


    He nodded, then frowned and said, "that''s not right! If Xiaobai really comes from the ordinary world, even if you give her elixir, and the grade is very high and the quantity is very large, she will reach the peak of Tianzun''s later period at most. It''s absolutely impossible to break through to Saint level. But I watched Xiaobai. She definitely has the ability to break through the saint level, but she is too playful to practice


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan moved in his heart. Think of Xiaobai in his body space, nothing to go to the chaos of the gas cultivation, should be chaos of the gas changed her blood. Now he put it aside and looked at the ring. At this time, the head of Xue clan is also talking with the head of Kunpeng clan.


    "Kunpeng clan leader. You''re not right to say that. To tell you the truth, after the death of a friar in any one of our hundred families. If it is obtained by other races, the alchemy of alchemy, the alchemy of alchemy, and even more, it is used for auction. Take our Xuezu for example. Isn''t it true that the bodies of snow monks have been auctioned? What did we Xuezu say? "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan could not help nodding. In fact, for the human race, the other hundred races are all demons. It''s normal for the Terran to kill the demon and then use the demon''s body to refine the elixir to make the rune array. Wangxian City auctioned the inner elixir of the demon clan. Didn''t the demon clan say anything?


    Of course, Xu Ziyan believes that a hundred people will not let go of the corpses of the human race. At least the essence and the strength of the human race are treasures for the hundred people.


    It''s just the auction of corpses. Whether it''s a hundred tribes or a Terran, there''s really nothing to say. Unless you are seen killing a monk, it''s different. People can take revenge naturally. But it''s just the body


    It''s hard to say. As the head of Xue clan said at this time, they found it. As for whether it''s true or not, you didn''t see it anyway, did you?


    But all the monks present, including the Kunpeng clan leader, thought it was true.


    You''re kidding!


    Kunpeng, the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level, is not an opponent, or she has the strength to kill Kunpeng. Can Kunpeng be stopped if she wants to run?


    Kunpeng''s magic power is to break the ban and travel through space.


    The head of Kunpeng clan was so blocked that he couldn''t speak, so he came forward and picked up the storage ring, and Shenzhi swept towards it. For this point, the snow clan chief did not stop. After the Kunpeng clan leader glanced at it, he put down the storage ring and said, "snow clan leader, if we can do it, we will do it."


    "I want all the treasures that can increase Shouyuan." The head of the snow clan glanced at the saints.


    Xu Ziyan moved in her heart and said to Yuan Shenzhi, "what does she want to add Shouyuan''s treasure? She''s a saint monk. She lives with heaven and earth! "


    "You don''t know the snow clan!" Yuan sighed: "the life of the snow people is short, just like snowflakes. From birth to death, it''s only ten thousand years old. ""Ten thousand years old is not enough!" Xu Ziyan was surprised and said, "the longevity of the human race is more than one hundred years, isn''t it?"


    He turned a white eye and said: "the human race has a strong reproductive capacity! There''s always one of the 100000 people who can be cultivated, isn''t it? With the increase of cultivation, Shouyuan will naturally increase. But the snow clan is different. On the one hand, their reproductive ability is not as good as that of the human race. On the other hand, it is the most important thing. Even if they reach the peak of the later period of Tianzun, the life of the snow clan is only ten thousand years. Only when you reach the holy level can you break through this shackle and live with heaven and earth. "


    "Oh


    Xu Ziyan understood that it seems that Shouyuan of the human race is only over 100 years old, but with the improvement of cultivation, Shouyuan will also increase. When the cultivation reaches Tianzun, needless to say, it is the peak of Tianzun''s later period, and the accumulated Shouyuan is far more than 10000 years. In this way, the Shouyuan of Xuezu is really small. It''s a strange race. How could such a race not need to prolong Shouyuan''s natural resources? For example, the longevity increasing pill made from undead grass can increase a monk''s longevity by 3000 years. Not to mention the longevity increasing pill, the longevity extending pill made from undead grass can only extend the longevity by 150 years is also very important to the Xue clan. If you add one hundred years, you will break through the saint level?


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help laughing. It''s not that easy to break through the saint level. But extend a period of time Shouyuan, the strength of the snow family can guarantee a point, but also more than a breakthrough Saint level hope.


    Seeing the change of Xu Ziyan''s look, the original divine sense said: "Ziyan, do you think that the collection of treasures of the snow clan to increase Shouyuan is just drinking poison to quench thirst?"


    Before Xu Ziyan''s reply, he continued to spread his divine knowledge and said, "that''s because you don''t know the snow clan. The monks of the snow clan were born with the cultivation of the Immortal King. If it wasn''t for their short longevity, I''m afraid they would have dominated the fairyland long ago, and even the Tians would not be rivals. "


    Sure enough, every drink and every Peck is made by heaven!


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help sighing. But after sighing, he was determined to take the body of Kunpeng, for nothing else, just for Xiaobai to break through to the saint level.


    By this time, more than half of the saint level friars had finished watching the Kunpeng corpse in the storage ring. It''s not surprising that the head of Xue clan didn''t take out the Kunpeng corpse, because it was too big.


    Xu Ziyan stood up and walked towards the storage ring. The eyes of the head of the Xue clan are bright. Since the fair, Xu Ziyan has never got up. But this time, he got up. Does Xu Ziyan have the treasure of increasing longevity?


    When Xu Ziyan came to the table, his divine sense came in, and he was shocked. She had seen Kunpeng. When she was still in the vast mainland, Xiaobai got it from a dying Kunpeng. However, seeing the body of the Kunpeng now makes Xu Ziyan feel that even if the Kunpeng in the storage is dead, the power it radiates is much more powerful than the Kunpeng he saw in the world. If this corpse is a sun, the Kunpeng in the world is a grain of dust.


    "I must get this Kunpeng corpse!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a firm color, and at this time, the head of Xue clan asked in a voice:


    "is Xu Daoyou interested in this Kunpeng corpse?"


    Before Xu Ziyan spoke, the Kunpeng clan leader stood up and said to Xu Ziyan, "Xu Daoyou, this is the body of our Kunpeng ancestors. Please let Xu Daoyou know."


    Xu Ziyan took a look at the Kunpeng clan leader. He just opened his mouth to speak, but he was interrupted by the Xuezu clan leader:


    "Kunpeng clan leader, do you want to stop me from trading?"


    The head of the Kunpeng clan also looks like a Lin. this Kunpeng corpse is very important to the Kunpeng clan. One is related to the face of the Kunpeng clan, and the other is the importance of this Kunpeng corpse to the Kunpeng clan. Don''t think that the Kunpeng people really respect their predecessors and will transport this Kunpeng corpse to the Hui people''s land to bury it.


    They won''t do that. What they have to do is devour and refine the corpse. In this way, the Kunpeng clan will have another Saint level monk.


    But


    Kunpeng corpse is very important to the Kunpeng clan, but if we stop the trade of the snow clan, we will offend the snow clan, because the snow clan is using it to exchange for a treasure to increase Shouyuan. As for the situation of the snow people, all the people are very clear. If the Kunpeng people dare to do so, they will be the mortal enemy of the snow people. So, Kunpeng clan leader''s face quickly showed a smile and said:


    "snow clan leader, I don''t mean that."


    Xu Ziyan was very depressed at this time. He wanted to open his mouth twice in a row today and was interrupted by others.


    "I just don''t have a sense of being?"


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3185

    Thanks to LAN Xinyu (588), Jie Xi (100), Chu Junsheng (100), and love yingyao 2 (100). Xiuxian is no longer a legendary classmate, but Bai Zibing!


    At this time, he heard the Kunpeng clan leader say so, and Xu Ziyan said with a gloomy face: "what do you mean? Look at me. How can I bully Xu Ziyan? "


    Kunpeng clan head''s face is a stagnation, but then think of what he just said, it is really easy to misunderstand. With a bitter smile on his face, he said: "Xu Daoyou, you know that this is the ancestor of our Kunpeng clan, so I just hope you can let go and let me trade with clan leader Xue. Thank you very much


    Speaking of this, the head of Kunpeng clan arched his hand to the friars of the hundred clans and said, "fellow monks, please give way."


    "Hum!" The snow clan leader snorted coldly: "Kunpeng clan leader, don''t you think you are going to eat me? As long as I want to trade, you''re the only one? Is it not that I have to take whatever price you offer? Do you think we Xuezu are easy to bully


    Hearing the words of the snow clan leader, Xu Ziyan''s heart is certain. Turning over, he went back to his seat and sat down to see the result of the struggle between clan leader Xue and clan leader Kunpeng. Anyway, I have immortal grass. What''s the hurry.


    "I''m sorry, everyone!" At this time, the head of the snow clan arched his hand to the saints and said, "today, I will not trade this Kunpeng corpse."


    "No!" "Kunpeng clan chief busy way:" I normal competition trading head office


    "Hum!" The head of the snow clan snorted coldly, his eyes swept to the saints, and there was a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    At this time, the Kunpeng clan leader also sat down and did not take the first step. Instead, he wanted to see what other friars offered. It''s easy to do it yourself. For a moment, there was silence in the hall. This can not help but let the snow clan head angrily stare Kunpeng clan head one eye. However, the Kunpeng clan leader shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands, and made me look innocent. Seeing that no one was talking, Xu Ziyan said:


    "snow clan leader, don''t you know if the undead grass can be exchanged?"


    See Xu Ziyan mouth. The head of the snow clan was very happy. But after hearing the undead grass, his eyes darkened. At this time, I heard a chuckle nearby:


    "chuckle. What''s the point of exchanging undead grass? I''m going to give you an earthling vine. " Xu Ziyan looked over and saw the Lei clan leader take out a vine from the storage ring.


    Xu Ziyan frowned and thought for a while, but there was really no record of dilingteng in her memory, so she sent a message to the king of Medicine:


    "senior king of medicine. What is dilingteng? Is it something to increase Shouyuan? More than my undead grass? "


    The king of medicine immediately passed a message: "Ziyan and undead belong to the lowest among the natural resources and local treasures that increase Shouyuan. So it didn''t grow up in any dangerous forbidden area, and it didn''t have any powerful demons to protect it. That''s why it was picked in large quantities, and finally it was picked up. Almost disappeared in fairyland.


    If you swallow the undead grass directly. That is to say, the longevity pill refined with it as the main medicine can only extend the longevity yuan by 150 years. Refining Zengshou pill can only add 3000 years of life.


    But dilingteng is different. Even if you swallow refining and chemical directly, you can live 200 years longer. The longevity pill refined with dilingteng can increase the longevity by 300 years, and the longevity pill can increase the longevity by 5000 years. "


    "Hiss..." Xu Ziyan can''t help but take a breath of cold air. He didn''t expect that there were earthling vines which were against the sky.


    And at this time, another voice rang out: "what is the Earth Spirit vine? I''ll give it a root!"


    "What is diyangen?" Xu Ziyan immediately sent a message to the king of medicine.


    "Diyan root is the root of Dayan God tree, and its effect is double that of Diling root."


    "Hiss..." Xu Ziyan can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. Looking at the Zerg clan leader who came from the earth.


    There was silence in the hall, and it seemed that no one would come out any longer. There was a trace of joy on the face of the Kunpeng clan leader, and he said, "I have a leaf from heaven!"


    Even the look of the king of medicine changed. Without waiting for Ziyan to speak, he said: "the effect of the leaves given by heaven is twice as good as that of diyangen."


    "Hiss..."


    Xu Ziyan feels that today is the day when he takes the most air conditioning. According to this doubling, refining Zengshou pill with undead grass can increase 3000 years of life. The Zengshou pill made from dilinggen can increase the longevity by 5000 years. The Zengshou pill refined with diyangen can increase the longevity by 10000 years, while the Zengshou pill refined with Tianci leaf can increase the longevity by 20000 years.


    At this moment, Xu Ziyan thought of his parents, moved in his heart, and said: "king of medicine, can the longevity increasing pills made from these treasures stack up?"


    "Yes! But it can only be superimposed once, and Yanshou pills of the same kind can''t be superimposed. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is full of fire. She understood the meaning of the medicine king, that is to say, the Zengshou pill made from dilinggen can only take one pill, and the second one will not have any effect. But you can eat the Zengshou pill made of diyangen and Tianci ye, which has a superimposed effect.Today, although her parents are already practicing in jiedan period, they don''t have hundreds of years of longevity. However, Xu Ziyan once gave his parents longevity pills and longevity enhancing pills made from undead grass. That is to say, Xu Ziyan''s parents now have more than 3000 years of longevity yuan. In fact, Xu Ziyan''s parents are only a few hundred years old.


    However, looking at the nearly 3000 years of Shouyuan, it was a hurry for the monks. If you can get one of the treasures in front of you, you can make your parents live longer.


    "But how can we get it?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head, temporarily put down this idea. Let''s get Kunpeng''s body first.


    At this time, the Kunpeng clan leader looked at the snow clan leader and said, "how about it? Are you satisfied with my God given leaf


    The head of Xue clan looks hesitant. She wants to change Kunpeng''s body with a piece of heaven given leaf, which makes her feel very inappropriate. But she also knew that it was very difficult to get the treasure of Tianci leaf. No one knew its origin. It was a kind of floating leaf in the air and would never fall to the ground, so it was called Tianci leaf.


    At the beginning, the friars of all ethnic groups thought that the God given leaf must have fallen from a big tree. All ethnic groups searched around for this kind of tree for hundreds of thousands of years, but they didn''t find a tree that matched the leaves. This gradually subsided. So it''s a big chance to get a piece of God given leaf.


    The snow clan leader couldn''t help looking at the Lei clan leader and the Zerg clan leader. Relatively speaking, the dilingteng and diyangen are better than the tiangeiye. She hoped that the two patriarchs could take out more dilingteng and diyangen. If the total value of the leaves exceeds that of the leaves given by heaven, then exchange them with one of them.


    But


    As a result, she was disappointed. Both the Lei clan leader and the Zerg clan leader didn''t mean to take it out again. It can be seen that there was only one of them.


    If you think about it, you will be relieved. Although dilingteng and diyangen are not as good as tiangeiye, they are also extremely difficult to find. One of them is Tianda''s chance. Don''t you see that none of the other clan leaders have it?


    She didn''t go to see Xu Ziyan again, because she knew that undead grass had almost disappeared in the fairyland of the hundred ethnic groups. Even if Xu Ziyan happened to get it, there wouldn''t be much. Moreover, undead grass had the worst effect, and the effect of seven undead grass was just like a piece of heaven given leaf. How could Xu Ziyan have seven?


    So her eyes fell on the Tianci leaf in the hands of Kunpeng clan leader again, and she said:


    "Kunpeng clan leader, this is not enough!"


    Kunpeng clan leader showed a trace of cunning and said with a smile: "clan leader Xue, I only have this piece of heaven given leaf, and other values can only be supplemented by others or immortal crystals. Of course, if the snow clan leader refuses to change, I have no other way


    Snow clan leader''s look hesitated, about two breath time said: "Kunpeng clan leader, you can change Lei clan''s di lingteng and Zerg clan''s di Yangen, and then we can talk about other complementary treasures."


    "This..."


    The Kunpeng clan leader looked at the Lei clan leader and the Zerg clan leader, but the Lei clan leader and the Zerg clan leader did not refuse. As long as the Kunpeng clan leader could bring out the treasures that satisfied them, they did not mind trading dilingteng and diyangen with the Kunpeng clan leader.


    The head of Kunpeng clan came to the two men. The three monks'' Divine sense was heard for a while. The head of Kunpeng clan came back disappointed. It seems that the head of Kunpeng clan didn''t bring out any treasures that satisfied the Lei clan and the Zerg clan. The head of Xue clan at the table has been watching the head of Kunpeng clan. Seeing the lost face of the head of Kunpeng clan, she knows that the three of them have not reached an agreement. Her face also shows the color of loss. At this time, she hears the voice of Xu Ziyan. In fact, Xu Ziyan was also very depressed at this time. The head of Xue clan didn''t look down on her at all. He didn''t ask Xu Ziyan how many undead herbs she had. Although undead herbs are of the lowest value among the four herbs, they can''t look down on people like this?


    If it wasn''t for Xiaobai''s sake, Xu Ziyan wouldn''t pay any attention to the head of the Xue clan. He felt the eyes beside him. When he turned his head, he saw the cruel eyes of the Yanshan spirit. Naturally, the Yanshan spirit knew that Xu Ziyan had immortal grass of a planet. It was funny to see Xu Ziyan''s withered. Xu Ziyan glared at the soul of Yanshan, then turned to the head of Xue clan and said, "head of Xue clan, it seems that you don''t want to trade my immortal grass?"


    The eyes of the saints in the main hall fell on the immortal grass in front of Xu Ziyan''s table, and the faces of each one showed the color of irony.


    Is Xu Ziyan a fool?


    It''s really a bumpkin, who has no inheritance after all! And the Zerg clan leader couldn''t help sneering: "Xu Daoyou, are you kidding? Don''t you know that undead grass is not as effective as dilingteng? Don''t you know why not? Don''t you know it''s better than heaven''s leaves? "


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3186

    The Zerg patriarch is a close friend of the Dadi patriarch who was killed by Xu Ziyan. Moreover, the Zerg have a natural spirit in searching for herbs. In his opinion, Xu Ziyan''s chance to find an undead herb is a big one. Even they have found an undead herb. This is definitely not because Xu Ziyan has several immortal grasses, but he doesn''t know the difference between immortal grasses and dilingteng. At this point, he did not forget to look at the medicine King''s way:


    "didn''t the medicine King tell you?"


    "Ha ha..."


    There was a burst of low laughter in the main hall. These friars of 100 nationalities were slapped in the face by Xu Ziyan in Shuangxiong immortal city. I can imagine their depression. How can we let go of an opportunity to laugh at Xu Ziyan? However, Xu Ziyan did not seem to hear the words of the Zerg clan leader and the sneer of the friars of the hundred nationalities. He just leaned lazily on the back of the chair and looked at the snow clan leader faintly.


    See Xu Ziyan this appearance, that snow clan head''s heart is a jump. Does Xu Ziyan have more than one immortal grass? Her mind quickly revolved up, Xu Ziyan is a saint level great friar, her insight can''t not know the difference between immortal grass and Earth Spirit rattan, right? Even if I don''t know, the king of medicine will tell her, but now I see Xu Ziyan''s look, it''s just a matter of fact.


    She She doesn''t really have more than one undead, does she?


    "Xu Daoyou, you mean You And the undead? "


    Xu Ziyan nodded, but no words. There was a trace of excitement on the head of the Xue clan. He could not wait to ask: "Xu Daoyou, how many do you have?"


    Xu Ziyan rolled a white eye, in the heart secret way, I have a planet. But can I tell you? Even if I tell you, can you afford to trade?


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s eyes rolling, the snow clan leader''s heart suddenly raised. On the one hand, she thinks that Xu Ziyan''s eyes rolling is that there are few undead grasses. That means that you think undead grasses are Chinese cabbage! On the other hand, she thinks she is imagining that Xu Ziyan has a lot of undead grass. Rolling her eyes means that you are just a dead Kunpeng. Want all my undead grass?


    This makes the snow clan head''s heart like a roller coaster. Up and down, looking at Xu Ziyan for a moment, I don''t know what to say. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She didn''t know how many immortal grasses she needed to trade Kunpeng''s body. Although she has a planet of undead grass. But he could not make the other lion open his mouth and thought for a moment:


    "how about fourteen undead grasses?"


    Fourteen undead grasses are equivalent to the effect of two heavenly leaves, but it''s hard to compare the effect. For example, Zengshou pill made from Tianci leaf is able to increase a person''s life by 20000 years, but undead grass can only increase a monk''s life by 5000 years. In this respect, I feel that it''s a lot worse. But don''t forget, there are fourteen undead grasses here. That is to say, at least 14 monks can have 5000 years of longevity. Of course, Tianci leaf and undead grass can not only produce a longevity pill.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan had placed fourteen immortal grasses on the table, the eyes of the head of the snow clan lit up. It''s just that there''s a trace of expectation in her eyes.


    "Xu Daoyou, this Some are not enough! "


    Xu Ziyan once again slightly frowned. Then he looked at the king of medicine. The medicine King first explored the body of Kunpeng in the storage ring of a Xuexue clan leader with his divine sense, and then said: "Ziyan, that body is worth twenty immortal grasses."


    Xu Ziyan looked at the head of the snow clan again. This time, the head of the snow clan did not hesitate. Immediately nodded:


    "OK, I''ll trade with you!"


    Words fall. Xu Ziyan gives the storage ring containing the body of Kun Peng to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan takes out six immortal grasses and puts them on the table. The head of Xue clan waves his sleeve with joy and then puts away 20 immortal grasses. Then, instead of leaving immediately, he said to Xu Ziyan:


    "Xu Daoyou, do you have any undead grass? If I had, I would have paid for it at all costs. "


    One side of the Zerg clan head at this time full of anger, he really did not expect Xu Ziyan to be able to take out 20 undead grass. At this time, hearing that the head of Xue clan still wanted to exchange undead grass from Xu Ziyan, his eyes could not help showing sarcasm.


    Is undead grass so easy to get?


    Xu Ziyan can own 20 trees, but she doesn''t know what kind of luck she''s taken. Do you expect her to take out another one?


    "I don''t know what clan leader Xue used to trade with me?"


    Xu Ziyan''s voice rang out gently, which made the friars in the whole hall stunned. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes full of disbelief.


    Is there immortal grass in Ziyan?


    The head of Xue clan was also overjoyed by the news. Then he frowned slightly and thought about what to trade with Xu Ziyan. Then they began to communicate with each other.


    Seeing this situation, we all know that Xu Ziyan still has immortal grass. This makes people blush. Zengshou pill is not difficult to refine, as long as it is a Xiantian Dan master, it can be refined. How can there be no Xiantian Dan master among these races?Shouyuan is not only needed by Xuezu! All ethnic groups need it! So one by one look at Xu Ziyan''s eyes are flashing up.


    Over there, Xu Ziyan took out three immortal plants and traded Seven Herbs with the head of Xue clan that she had never seen. The head of Xue clan still wants to persuade Xu Ziyan to trade with her a few more plants, but the friars who have been paying attention to Xu Ziyan all the time see that Xu Ziyan has no intention of trading, so they Hula around and want to trade with Xu Ziyan a few immortal plants.


    Seeing this scene, the head of Xuezu clan was in a hurry and said, "dear Taoyou, I haven''t finished the transaction with Xu Daoyou. Please wait a moment."


    "Still waiting?"


    How many immortal grasses can Xu Ziyan have? If you wait any longer, you''ll trade all of us, and we''ll trade farts? After giving the snow clan leader a white eye, he immediately turned to Xu Ziyan and said with a smile:


    "Xu Daoyou, how about I exchange the wind crystal, the most precious treasure of the wind clan, for the immortal grass? How many immortal grasses does Xu Daoyou still have? "


    Fengjing is only useful to the friars with wind property Linggen, and the friars in the Terran rarely have wind property Linggen. Unlike the friars in the wind family, they are all wind property Linggen. But once the friars of taixuzong have wind property Linggen in the future?


    So Xu Ziyan finally thinks that she will trade some Fengjing with the head of Fengzu clan. Of course, she won''t trade too much. I just traded three immortal grasses for 500 pieces of Fengjing.


    Next, Xu Ziyan traded with other clan leaders. All the treasures Xu Ziyan liked were traded with immortal grass. Xu Ziyan is not afraid to suffer losses with the king of medicine and Yuan guarding there. In this way, Xu Ziyan traded a lot of treasures. Although these treasures are useless to Xu Ziyan, they are useful to other monks of Taixu sect! Xu Ziyan believes that with these treasures, the strength of taixuzong will be improved in the shortest time.


    Of course, Xu Ziyan also knew that these hundred friars must have some more precious treasures that they did not trade with her, because they felt that the value of undead grass was not enough to trade their treasures.


    However, Xu Ziyan is not worried. Anyway, these friars will come up with the treasures they want to trade in a moment. Maybe they can trade one or two with what they own.


    At this time, too many friars gathered around Xu Ziyan, which became Xu Ziyan''s trade fair. The Kunpeng clan leader and the Zerg clan leader were full of jealousy.


    After all the friars returned to their seats, Xu Ziyan stood up and came to the head of the Zerg clan and said:


    "this Taoist friend, do you want to exchange the Earth Spirit vines?"


    "No change!" The Zerg chief''s answer was very straightforward.


    Xu Ziyan''s look is a Leng, because she felt the hostility from the other party. Although all the hundred ethnic groups have hostility to Xu Ziyan, there is no such obvious manifestation as him. Although Xu Ziyan doesn''t know the reason, she knows that it''s impossible to trade with the Zerg clan leader. Since she can''t trade, Xu Ziyan leaves decisively. She doesn''t know that the other party won''t trade and is still in the habit of being beaten in the face.


    Xu Ziyan steps up to the head of Lei clan and says, "head of Lei clan, is your diyangen ready to trade?"


    The head of Lei clan didn''t show any hostility. Hearing this, he nodded and said, "yes, it''s just ready to trade. But I''m not going to trade undead grass. "


    Xu Ziyan is a joy in the heart, opening a mouth to ask a way: "Lei clan chief prepares to trade what?"


    "I''m going to trade Chulei Zhu!"


    "The Pearl of thunder?"


    Like Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows, it suddenly dawned in her heart that the Lei clan is the root of Lei''s spirit, and storing Lei beads is definitely the best auxiliary cultivation treasure of the Lei clan. She had a lot of them, so she turned over her hand and took out a fist sized one and said:


    "is this OK?"


    The Lei clan leader''s eyes were bright, then he stretched out three fingers and said, "three."


    Xu Ziyan turned his hand and took out two more thunder storing beads. Together with the former one, he put them on the table. When he saw the thunder storing beads on the table, the head of the Lei clan simply put the diyangen on the table. Xu Ziyan put away the Diyan root, and his heart was filled with joy. With this Diyan root, his parents'' Shouyuan could be increased by ten thousand years. Looking at the Kunpeng clan leader, the Kunpeng clan leader immediately said:


    "Xu Daoyou, if you are willing to exchange the Kunpeng corpse, this piece of God given leaf is yours. Apart from that, I will not trade in gifted leaves. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded, then did not speak any more, went straight back to his seat and sat down, no longer talking to the Kunpeng clan leader, which made the Kunpeng clan leader suffocate in his heart.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3187

    Thank you very much to Bruce Lee I Piao Piao (588), kikovivi, Chu Junsheng (100), Piao Piao Meilan, Bai Zibing, book friend 150912191028040!


    Next, another monk came to the table to start a new round of trading. However, at this time, Xu Ziyan''s mind is not here. She is thinking about a problem, that is, such races as the wind clan and the Lei clan have no five attribute spiritual roots. How can they break through the saint level? And after they break through the saint level, are they still the wind clan?


    Today''s Xu Ziyan naturally knows that there is a way to cultivate the five attributes of spiritual roots, because the immortal masters have that kind of immortal formula, but Xu Ziyan wants to know whether such monks will not focus on their original spiritual roots once they enter the saint level.


    Xu Ziyan stretched out his hand to lay out a ban, and then asked: "former master, master Yao Wang, Ziyan has a question to ask."


    Immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Jinxing and Cangwu see Xu Ziyan ask questions, they all focus on them. The question Xu Ziyan asked for advice must not be simple, and it may also be of great benefit to them. Yuan and Yao Wang then looked at Xu Ziyan and motioned her to ask.


    "Master yuan, master Yao Wang, Ziyan Xiang asked how the friars of the hundred ethnic groups got to the saint level? For example, the head of the Feng clan, isn''t she Linggen? "


    Yuan then said with a smile: "in fact, in the era of the hundred ethnic groups, there are many ways to become a saint. As far as the wind clan is concerned. They are all wind spirit roots. When they reach the peak of Tianzun''s later cultivation, they have a derived spirit root formula, which can cultivate five spirit roots.


    This is just the first way. The second method is that some friars of the wind clan were born with six spiritual roots. In addition to the wind spiritual roots, they also have five spiritual roots of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    The third way is to hunt fusion animals. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned a little and said, "doesn''t it mean that the saint level friars of Feng clan have six attributes? Shouldn''t their strength be very strong? "


    "Not exactly!" Yuan Ning Sheng explained: "the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are the roots of monks. Therefore, the best way for a monk to become a saint is to cultivate the five attributes first. In this way, the great monk can not only integrate the five attributes, but also cultivate the sixth spiritual root once he meets the chance. It''s different for monks who don''t cultivate five spiritual roots first, such as Feng clan. They have the wind spirit root first, even if they have the five spirit roots of gold, wood, water, fire and earth for whatever reason, they can only integrate the five attributes, but they can''t integrate the wind attribute into the five attributes. So essentially they are in the saint level. Strength has not improved much. Sometimes it will drag down the fighting power because of this non integrated wind spirit root. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded to show that he understood, and then asked: "after the monks of the wind clan broke through to the holy level, are they still the wind clan?"


    "Of course Yuan said with a smile: "these hundred ethnic groups also have their own ways. For example, the wind family can not integrate the wind attributes into the five attributes. They are based on attributes to assist wind attributes, which improves their combat power. In fact, this is also a way to do nothing. After all, an attribute that cannot be fused is just like a pill with impurities. It''s better not to have it. "


    "What about that clan? We, they will be so powerful? "


    "They are different!" Yuan Yuan''s look became dignified: "the heavenly family has five spiritual roots since its birth, so as long as the Heavenly God has good aptitude and understanding, he can become a saint. As for the difference in their fairy formula, it is because of their different inheritance. It has formed three schools, namely, the three families of sun, moon and star. "


    "Hiss..."


    Xu Ziyan took a breath of cold air. She didn''t expect that Tianzu would be so strong. They were born with five attributes. With the foundation to become a saint.


    Of course, this does not mean that all the friars of the heavenly family can become great monks of the holy level. To become a saint is not only to have five spiritual roots, but also to be qualified and savvy, which is extremely difficult.


    Understand everything, Xu Ziyan then dispersed the prohibition, immortal master and others also all think. Xu Ziyan will look at the front of the transaction. There are all kinds of trades, from all kinds of materials to the finished products of Dan Fu Qi array.


    Xu Ziyan also started trading. However, Xu Ziyan was not willing to trade materials such as making Fu, refining utensils and making array. After all, these materials were used less for Xu Ziyan. So she trades herbs, and she has herbs from a planet. And it is inexhaustible, peach will continue to grow.


    However, not all friars need herbal medicine. Every friar has his own purpose to trade here. So sometimes even if Xu Ziyan is willing to give more herbal medicine, others will not exchange it.


    Even so, Xu Ziyan''s heart is very happy, because she has exchanged a lot of materials. The trade fair lasted a whole day. The friars of Shangyuan came back to the residence with joy, because it was not only Xu Ziyan who got something, but also every friar who got something. It was one or two treasures that Yanshan spirit, yuan and the king of medicine all traded.It wasn''t long before I went back, but the Kunpeng clan leader came to visit.


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan knew the purpose of the Kunpeng clan leader''s coming here, so he welcomed him into the hall. After the two sides took their seats, the Kunpeng clan leader also said his purpose very simply.


    "Xu Daoyou, the purpose of my coming here must be clear to you. Under what conditions can you want Kunpeng dead?"


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "I don''t want to let you go."


    "No, Xu Daoyou, listen to me first." The head of Kunpeng clan said sincerely: "this Kunpeng corpse in your hand is nothing more than alchemy, weapon, talisman and array. I can exchange it with you with all kinds of materials."


    "I''m not doing this with Kun Peng''s body."


    "Not to do that?" Kunpeng clan leader''s look is a Leng: "what is that for?"


    "Devour refining!" Xu Ziyan didn''t hide it. It''s unnecessary for her current status and cultivation.


    "Swallow refining?" The Kunpeng clan leader looked up and down at Xu Ziyan strangely. His eyes made Xu Ziyan stunned. Then he suddenly realized that he couldn''t laugh or cry: "I didn''t swallow refining!"


    "Oh? What''s that Kunpeng asked curiously.


    "We taixuzong have a Kunpeng, which is now the peak of Tianzun''s later period. But she is very funny and seldom cultivates. With her playful temperament, I don''t know when she will be able to become a saint. So I want to give this Kunpeng corpse to her for refining, so she should be able to become a saint."


    "Do you taixuzong have a Kunpeng to guard the beast?" Asked the Kunpeng patriarch in surprise.


    "It can''t be said to be the guardian beast of taixuzong!" Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed the color of recollection and said: "she was met when I was in the world. At that time, she was just born, but her mother was seriously injured and was about to fall. When she was dying, she was entrusted to me. We two can be said to be sisters from the world together."


    Kunpeng clan leader Lengleng looked at Xu Ziyan, eyeful can''t set channel: "you mean that Kunpeng is from the world?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded.


    "Xu Daoyou, you are not old, are you?"


    "I''m not too young. I''m over 300 years old!" Xu Ziyan said with emotion.


    Kunpeng clan leader almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. He could feel the vitality of Xu Ziyan. This is the unique characteristic of young people. However, he never thought that Xu Ziyan was only over 300 years old. He was not a young man, but a teenager!


    They have been practicing in the middle of the Ninth level of the holy level since they were more than 300 years old!


    What about yourself?


    Although cultivation is the peak of the Ninth level of Saint level, I am hundreds of millions of years old. How can it be compared with Xu Ziyan? There is no comparison at all.


    However, although these things are depressing, they are not the concerns of Kunpeng patriarch. What he cares about is the Kun Peng in Xu Ziyan''s mouth. As Xu Ziyan''s identity and cultivation, he doesn''t think he can lie, but he can''t believe what Xu Ziyan said from his heart. Take a deep breath:


    "Xu Daoyou, do you mean that Kunpeng of Guizong was obtained by you in the world since childhood?"


    "Yes


    "She was just born when you got her?"


    "Yes


    "So she''s only over three hundred?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded again, but looked at Kunpeng patriarch''s eyes and asked. She didn''t understand why Kunpeng patriarch asked in such detail?


    "How is that possible?" Kunpeng clan leader finally said: "a Kunpeng from the mortal world, her blood has been thin to a low level, it is absolutely impossible to break through to Tianzun, let alone the peak of Tianzun in her late 300 years old!"


    Xu Ziyan smiles and says nothing. She doesn''t have to explain to Kunpeng clan leader. After Kunpeng clan leader said this sentence, his face changed. He knew that his sentence was wrong. He was suspicious of Xu Ziyan, so he said something like this:


    "Xu Daoyou, I don''t doubt you, I just It''s just


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I know it''s a bit strange, but it''s just like that. Therefore, I will not sell the body of Kunpeng. "


    The eyes of the Kunpeng clan turned and said, "Xu Daoyou, that Kunpeng is yours "Animal pet?"


    Asked this sentence, his heart is very uncomfortable. After all, it is not a bright thing for the Kunpeng clan to be accepted as a beast pet by the human race. If it was a small race, the Kunpeng clan leader would have killed him, but Xu Ziyan


    He didn''t have the guts!


    Hearing the speech, Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I grew up with Xiaobai, and I feel like a sister. How can she be my beast pet?"


    Thinking of Xiaobai''s arrogance and mischief in taixuzong, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help smiling and said: "she''s very mischievous in the clan!"


    Kunpeng clan leader is a happy heart: "you did not give her the soul ban?"


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3188

    Xu Ziyan looked at him in surprise and said, "how is that possible?"


    In the heart of the Kunpeng clan leader, he said: "that Has Xiaobai come to Shuangxiong fairy town? "


    "No!"


    "Oh Kunpeng clan head looks a little disappointed, sitting there seems to be thinking about something.


    "Kunpeng clan leader, I''m so sorry. The corpse is for Xiaobai. It won''t be sold... "


    Kunpeng clan leader Huo Ran raised his head and said: "since Xiaobai is also our Kunpeng clan, and Xu Daoyou is for the sake of Xiaobai, naturally he will not let Xu Daoyou sell it. But... "


    Seeing Kunpeng clan leader''s hesitant look, Xu Ziyan also understood his idea in his heart. He no longer spoke, but looked at him faintly. The Kunpeng clan leader hesitated again, and finally showed a firm color in his eyes: "Xu Daoyou, since Xiaobai is a Kunpeng clan, he is not your beast pet. Will that bring her back to the family? "


    "This..."


    Xu Ziyan frowned and thought, while Kunpeng clan leader was nervous. Although he still doesn''t understand how Xiaobai, a mortal Kunpeng, could reach the peak of Tianzun''s later period, Xu Ziyan must be true. As Xu Ziyan''s identity and cultivation will not lie, it is likely that Xu Ziyan has found some precious treasure for Xiaobai to swallow and refine. After more than 300 years of cultivation, he reached the peak of Tianzun''s later period, and with a Kunpeng corpse that Xu Ziyan got, Xiaobai is sure to become a saint monk. If Xiaobai can be returned to the race, there will be another Saint level monk in the Kunpeng clan. A saint level great monk''s help to a race is huge, which can''t help but make Kunpeng clan leader nervous.


    "I have to ask Xiaobai about this!" Xu Ziyan pondered for a while and felt that he should not prevent Xiaobai from returning to the Kunpeng family. As long as she wants to. Of course, no one can take Xiaobai away if she doesn''t want to.


    Hearing this, the head of Kunpeng clan was delighted: "Xu Daoyou. Don''t you stop it? "


    Xu Ziyan then said with a smile: "I said that Xiaobai Qing and I are the same sister. As long as it is something she is willing to do, I will not stop her. Of course, if she doesn''t want to. No one can force her. "


    "I understand!" Kunpeng clan leader was ecstatic: "Xu Daoyou, when you return to the clan, I''d like to go with you to visit your clan."


    "Of course, welcome!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "Kunpeng clan leader, your God given leaf?"


    At this time, the head of Kunpeng clan can''t refuse Xu Ziyan decisively. If Xu Ziyan secretly blocks it in the future, Kunpeng clan may lose Xiaobai. So he thought about it for a moment and said, "Xu Daoyou, do you want the leaves from heaven to refine the longevity increasing pill?"


    "Not bad!"


    "Why don''t I give it to Xu Daoyou. How about giving me half of the Zengshou pill refined by Xu Daoyou? "


    Kunpeng put forward this method, he did not suffer losses, refining Zengshou pill not only need god given leaves, but also need other auxiliary medicine, and ask an alchemist to make pills, not how many materials you take out, you have to give you how many pills, alchemists always have to detain some. And for Xu Ziyan, he did not suffer. Baide is a god given leaf. Although it''s a little too much to give each other half of Zengshou pill, isn''t it Baide''s God given leaf?


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan immediately nodded and agreed.


    Kunpeng clan leader took out a long jade box and handed it to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan opened the jade box and confirmed that it was a gift from heaven. He was very happy. Now that she has diyangen and Tianci leaves, she can refine two grades of Zengshou pills. The Zengshou pill made by diyangen can increase the monk''s longevity by 10000 yuan, while the Zengshou pill made by Tianci ye can increase the monk''s longevity by 20000 years, which adds up to 30000 years. If you add the Zengshou pill made by undead grass that your parents ate before, your parents will have 33000 years of longevity. Even if parents can''t reach a high level of cultivation in the future. Xu Ziyan was satisfied with the 33000 years.


    At the moment, I was happy to communicate with Kunpeng clan leader for another half an hour or so. Kunpeng clan head then got up to leave, Xu Ziyan personally sent it to the gate. This surprised those people who watched around Xu Ziyan''s residence, and immediately spread the news to their patriarchs, who were all surprised. Is it the agreement between the Kunpeng clan and Shangyuan mainland?


    The surprise in their hearts had not gone away, and the next morning another news came back. It is said that the head of the Diling clan took three elders to enter Xu Ziyan''s residence.


    In the main hall of Xu Ziyan''s residence, Xu Ziyan is not only entertaining fan Tian and his party. Since there are so many people coming, and they are the patriarch and the three elders, Xu Ziyan has to be more solemn, so all the holy friars are sitting in the hall at this time, and they all want to know why the Earth Spirit clan came to visit so ceremoniously?


    Because Xu Ziyan was not there last time they came to visit, they once again expressed their apologies. For the last fight between fan Tian and Yanshan spirit, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit had actually forgotten and did not pay attention to it. They did not suffer any losses. Who would keep this small matter in mind?


    I didn''t expect that the Diling clan should come to apologize so formally today. It''s not only the clan leader, but also the three elders. This makes Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun be polite and alert at the same time.In fact, it''s not surprising that Xu Ziyan and Yanshan are wary. Their relationship with the hundred ethnic groups is not harmonious, or even hostile, but they maintain peace on the surface. In such an environment, the Diling people, as a hundred ethnic groups, have come to apologize. How can this not make Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit more alert? Moreover, Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun are now in the territory of hundreds of ethnic groups. No matter how careful they are, they can''t be too careful.


    After a bit of politeness, fan Tian took his seat again. At this time, he could see the vigilance in the eyes of the friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty. He also understood why others were wary of himself. In such an environment, in such a relationship, if he was himself, he would be wary. So he spoke decisively.


    "Yan Daoyou, I still haven''t cracked the immortal array you left last time. I just came here to ask Yan Daoyou to give me some advice."


    Fan Tian''s attitude is very low, but in fact it is also very normal. At their level, it has become extremely difficult to make a breakthrough. Even a word of advice should be regarded as a teacher of one word, not to mention fan Tian''s request is not a word of advice.


    In this way, Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun realized the reason why fan Tian came to visit so ceremoniously. In this way, Xu Ziyan leaned back on the chair and relaxed. Anyway, fan Tian and his party are also looking for Yanshan spirit. Although her realm of array is no longer the same as that of Yanshan spirit, the Diling people don''t know!


    The immortal master and other friars also put down their heart. They all knew that the way of Yanshan spirit was powerful, and they all looked at Yanshan spirit curiously. The soul of Yanshan is a little lacking in interest. If a monk who is similar to his Taoist realm comes to talk with him, he will certainly be full of interest. But the other side


    Come on, let''s see what they are looking forward to. Yanshanhun is the master of Qidao and Zhendao. He has some preference for the monks in these two fields. Otherwise, he would have left for a long time. He nodded lazily and looked at the four friars of the Earth Spirit clan.


    Although Yanshan spirit looks lazy, it seems very impolite, but the four Diling monks show great respect on their faces. This is still that they are not sure that Yanshan spirit has come to that step, otherwise they dare not stand in front of Yanshan spirit.


    This is the rule in the field of Danfu array. In this field, we don''t look at accomplishments, but the realm of Danfu array. At that moment, fan Tian no longer hesitated. He took out the land where he had fought with Yanshan spirit and put it in the main hall. Then looking forward to the soul of Yanshan.


    "Let''s talk about how you broke out first!" Yanshan soul said lazily.


    The four friars of the Diling clan were very happy. The three elders here had the lowest level of the array, so they were the first to tell the steps they wanted to break the array. After he finished, Yan Shanhun said lazily:


    "it''s not bad. Has the realm of array already reached the initial stage of super product?"


    "Yan Daoyou is powerful!"


    The three elders showed admiration in their eyes. They just saw their own way of breaking through the battle. The realm of the spirit of Yanshan is not generally high.


    However, the soul of Yanshan frowned slightly. Xu Ziyan on one side naturally knows why he frowns. Even if Yanshan spirit patiently teaches him, he can''t break the immortal array in a short time. You should know that the immortal array has gone beyond the category of super product. Although it''s only less than a trace, it''s also different in quality.


    "Yan Daoyou, who are you?"


    See Yanshan soul micro frown not language, three elders don''t know, so, not from carefully asked. Even fan Tian and the other two elders looked at the soul of Yanshan with puzzled eyes. Yan Shanhun rubbed his eyebrows and said in distress:


    "I don''t know how to teach you. This immortal array is too high for you."


    With the sound of "Teng", the three elder''s face turned red. The meaning of Yanshan spirit words is very obvious, that is, his level of array is too low for Yanshan spirit to direct.


    "Forget it!" Yanshan soul shook his head and said, "wait a minute."


    Words fall, Yanshan soul took out a jade slip, a little thought, eyebrow transmitted a light into the jade slip. About 20 odd seconds later, Yanshan spirit threw the jade slip at the three elders and said: "after understanding the inheritance here, you should be able to reach the peak of the early stage of super product, which will save you a lot of time."


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3189

    Thank you very much to LAN Xinyu (588)? Lu ¡ã 2001. Classmate (100), a Yan''er classmate (100), Chu Junsheng classmate (100), Bai Zibing classmate, Yue Weiyang QD classmate (100) reward!


    The three elders caught the jade slip, and the divine sense penetrated in. As soon as I went in, I was completely trapped. When fan Tian saw that the three elders were like this, he rushed to send a message of divine consciousness:


    "wake up!"


    Three elder body a shock, broke away from the jade slips inside of the array way inheritance. He looked at fan Tian gratefully. Jade slips are in their own hands, when can not understand? But if we miss Yanshan soul''s discourse here, it will be a great loss. After seeing the inheritance just now, the three elders immediately went forward and gave a deep salute to the soul of Yanshan and said:


    "thank you, Taoist friend Yan. In the future, if you have something to do, you can''t refuse."


    Yan Shanhun waved his hand lazily. He didn''t care about the promise of the three elders. But the three elders respectfully saluted again, and then retreated a few steps. Yan Shanhun doesn''t care about his promise, but he has to say it.


    After the Third Elder stepped down, the second elder stepped forward, first respectfully saluted Yanshan spirit, and then explained his way of breaking through the battle. There was a trace of impatience on Yanshan soul''s face. This trace of impatience was seen by Fantian and the three elders, and the old faces were all red. I know very well in my heart that this is a realm that others don''t look up to!


    The soul of Yanshan is speechless. Although the second elder and the third elder are in the early stage of transcendence, they have different understandings of the way of array. Xu Ziyan soon recorded some of the array ways in a jade slip according to the direction he understood. Then he didn''t even bother to say a word and threw it to the two elders. The two elders took over the jade slips and forced themselves to bear the impulse to have a look. His level of array is low, but the cultivation of the clan leader is not low! The clan leader is in the middle of super grade. This kind of realm can always let Yanshan soul give some advice, right?


    Maybe these words can help him to have a sense of understanding, so he not only did not dare to see the jade slips at this time, but also focused on the patriarch. Fan Tian then stepped forward and gave a deep gift to the soul of Yanshan. It is reasonable to say that as the head of the Diling clan, the Yanshan spirit should return to the power of the Yanshan spirit, but this is the communication between the monks of the array and Taoism


    No!


    It should be said that the Diling people are asking for advice from the Yanshan spirit, so the Yanshan spirit still sits there and accepts fan Tian''s great gift. Then fan Tian doesn''t wait for the Yanshan spirit to speak, and he speaks out his understanding of the array.


    When he''s finished. He looked forward to the soul of Yanshan. This time, Yanshan spirit still did not speak, but nodded slightly. Then Yanshan spirit recorded a jade slip and threw it to fan Tian. Fan Tian''s heart was a little lost, but he didn''t immediately go to see the jade slip. He gave a deep gift to the soul of Yanshan Mountain and retreated. He looked forward to the elder. At this time, their hearts are full of expectations for the elder. The Diling clan is famous for their array, but now they can''t change each other''s words.


    This What a shame!


    The Yanshan spirit didn''t look up to them at all. They hoped that the elder could fight for the spirit of the earth, which was related to the reputation of the earth and their confidence.


    The elder doesn''t talk nonsense either. He still bows to the front and says his understanding of breaking the battle again. At this time, there was a trace of appreciation in the eyes of Yanshan spirit.


    Originally, the sight of Yanshan spirit changed, and the four monks of the Diling clan were very happy. At this moment, they had a kind of time when they were young and they were learning array. Waiting for the teacher''s praise.


    However, when they saw the appreciation in the eyes of Yanshan spirit, they reflected that they were not young, but the time when they were the world-famous head and elder of Diling clan. In my heart, I can''t help feeling bitter.


    Good!


    In the eyes of the soul of Yanshan, there is appreciation, the kind of appreciation that the elder looks down on the younger. And it''s just a glimmer. But Yanshan spirit still did not speak, again took out a jade slip, sent a section of guidance according to the direction of the elder, and then threw it to the elder.


    The soul of Yanshan never spoke. He did it on purpose. He wanted to give these four friars a sense of unfathomability. He was too familiar with the rules in the field of Dan Fu weapon array. The more he was, the more respectful he was. This can be regarded as putting a nail in one more ally of the hundred ethnic groups.


    The elder took over the jade slip. To tell you the truth, he didn''t like it in his heart. Would you lose your face if he asked for advice?


    Let''s see


    Have you really reached that level?


    So he immediately transmitted his divine consciousness into the jade slips, and within three breath, his face showed the color of indulgence. Fortunately, he is a state of super product in the later stage. He knows that if he continues to comprehend, it will not be a day or two. It is not appropriate to comprehend here. So he decisively interrupted the comprehension and pulled out the divine consciousness. It''s just that I pulled out and my heart calmed down. At the beginning, he had received the guidance of fan Tian''s father. At this moment, he felt that the guidance of Yanshan spirit seemed to be deeper than that of fan Tian''s father, which shocked him. Did the realm of Yanshan spirit really reach that realm? And more than the old patriarch?His lips began to tremble, and his eyes looked respectfully at the soul of Yanshan. At this time, not only the friars of the spirit clan, such as fan Tian, but also the friars of Shangyuan mainland in the main hall looked at the elder strangely. How could that elder seem to cry!


    As for the excitement?


    Here only Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit understand the elder''s psychology. The elder took a deep breath, put it down to the soul of Yanshan, and said respectfully:


    "thank you, elder!"


    Not to mention the monks of Shangyuan in the hall were stunned, even the three monks of Diling clan were stunned. You should know what it means when the elder calls yanshanhun the elder. They know very well.


    Even if the Yanshan spirit is the peak of the later stage of the super product, it can''t bear the title of the predecessors, because they are also super products. Although they are not as good as the Yanshan spirit, they also belong to the same realm. Only when Yanshan spirit has taken that step and reached that level, can they be called predecessors. Fan Tian looks up at the Yanshan spirit. He wants to see what the Yanshan spirit looks like. If the Yanshan spirit is still the same, it proves that the Yanshan spirit has really reached that level and has taken that step. Otherwise, he does not dare to admit the title of the elder.


    However, the spirit of Yanshan was still like an old God, and accepted the big elder''s visit with peace of mind. Fan Tian''s three great friars were in a daze, and then they went forward to worship deeply. This time, the soul of Yanshan finally opened his mouth, because he was very curious. The four great friars of the Earth Spirit clan had a high level of array and Taoism, but even so, they should not touch that level. Why did they call themselves predecessors?


    There is only one explanation. They have ever met a monk with that kind of realm, which makes his heart itch. At his level, it is almost impossible to meet a monk with a realm similar to his own. If there is such a Taoist monk to compete with himself, it''s definitely a great joy.


    "Get up!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    The four friars of the Diling clan stood up and looked respectfully at the Yanshan spirit.


    "Sit down!"


    "Yes


    Four Diling friars sat down respectfully, and the soul of Yanshan asked: "do you know that realm?"


    Yanshan soul this words export, the heart of four people of the Earth Spirit clan thoroughly put down. Originally, they still had a little doubt that Yanshan spirit was pretending, but Yanshan spirit asked out this sentence. The four great monks completely believed that Yanshan spirit had reached that level.


    "Yes The elder replied respectfully.


    Yanshan soul''s spirit is a vibration, lazy body sat straight, even Xu Ziyan sat straight body, eyes shining to the elder.


    "Where is the master?" Yan Shanhun asked excitedly.


    The elder looked dejected, took a look at fan Tian, and then said sadly, "it has fallen."


    The soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan''s eyes were filled with regret. After a moment''s silence, Xu Ziyan said, "but did you die in the great calamity of heaven and earth?"


    "No!"


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan''s expression is a Leng. In his opinion, if it wasn''t for the great calamity of heaven and earth, who could have killed the Taoist master?


    But


    The look of Yanshan spirit was not shocked at all, but showed a trace of clarity.


    "The cause of my father''s fall has never been found out!" Fan Tian said sadly, we have been checking, even up to now, but still have no clue.


    "Maybe I can know why!" Yanshan soul said with some loss.


    The eyes of the four great monks of the Diling clan suddenly burst out. Of course, they didn''t think it was the old clan leader killed by the Yanshan spirit. They could see that the Yanshan spirit was very young. When the old clan leader fell, the Yanshan spirit had not been born. Fan Tian knelt down in front of the spirit of Yanshan with an excited plop. This is definitely a great gift. A great monk at the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level, a great master of the Taoist array in the middle of the super grade, knelt down. I''m afraid that there is no such monk in the whole fairyland who can bear such a great gift.


    "Alas..." Yanshan soul sighed: "you get up first. I''ll ask you a few questions to prove my inference."


    "Yes, master!" Fan Tian stood up respectfully and looked excitedly at the soul of Yanshan. The three elders also looked excitedly at the soul of Yanshan. The secret of hundreds of millions of years will be revealed.


    "How did your father die?"


    "My father fell in the closed door!"


    Yanshan soul nodded and continued to ask, "what was your father''s cultivation before he fell?"


    "The peak of the ninth floor of Saint level!"


    Yan Shanhun nodded again and asked, "is there no trace of fighting in the closed area?"


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3190

    "No!"


    "Is the main spiritual root of your Earth Spirit clan earth property?"


    "Yes


    "What attributes was your father before he fell?"


    "Five attributes!"


    "Sure?"


    "Sure!"


    "Here it is! Alas... " Yanshan soul sighed again, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "Master..." Seeing that the soul of Yanshan was silent, fan Tian asked carefully.


    Yanshan soul looked at fan Tiandao: "your father''s fall doesn''t need to be checked. He was killed by Tiandao."


    "This How could it be? " The four great friars of the Earth Spirit clan said in shock.


    "That realm..."


    Yanshan soul''s eyes were a little lost. The hall was quiet. Everyone was watching Yanshan soul, even Xu Ziyan was no exception.


    "That realm can''t be understood by ordinary monks."


    Yanshan soul finally finished a sentence, but no one in the hall understood it. Fan Tian said anxiously:


    "please make it clear!"


    "That realm can''t be understood by friars with five attributes, that is to say, friars with five attributes can''t understand that realm. The basis of understanding that realm must go beyond the five attributes, or they will be killed."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are shrinking. When she started to integrate the cultivation methods, she has a new understanding, reaching a little beyond the super product. However, she has never felt anything. Now when she hears the arrival of Yanshan spirit, she knows that it is because she has integrated 11 attributes.


    In this way, the original Yanshan soul should feel uncomfortable, if Yanshan soul is not a coincidence to understand the spatial attributes. I''m afraid


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a Lin, quickly asked: "mountain soul you now..."


    Yanshan soul shook his head and said, "now I haven''t started to integrate the spatial attributes. My spatial attributes are just a small realm."


    "Then you..."


    "Although I didn''t integrate spatial attributes, it was because I understood the sixth attribute that I realized that the grand array needs to integrate more attributes to understand. A friar who integrates five attributes, his limit is the realm of super quality. If we continue to understand, we will be killed by the way of heaven. I have now ceased to comprehend the Tao. Wait until the integration of spatial attributes, and then continue to understand. And


    Here comes the soul of Yanshan. There was a deep thought in his eyes: "I speculate that if you want to understand the acme of Dao, you probably need to integrate 11 attributes."


    At this time, fan Tian and the other four great friars of the Earth Spirit clan were stunned. That was the secret that troubled them for hundreds of millions of years. It''s fan Tian''s father who didn''t understand the foundation of Da Chen Dao. But just to understand, this caused the fall. At the same time, when I think of my limit as the peak of super product, I can''t help feeling even more depressed.


    Yanshan spirit saw the look of the four of them. He said faintly: "once you become a saint, you are all five attribute spiritual roots. In this way, once you get another spiritual root by chance, you can still merge, which is much better than other monks whose spiritual root does not belong to the five elements. Even if they get more spiritual roots in the future, they will not be able to integrate. So you have hope. Once the sixth root is fused. You can go further in the realm of the Dao. "


    "How could it be so easy!" The four friars of the Diling clan all had bitterness on their faces.


    "At least there''s hope!" Yanshan Spirit said lightly.


    Fan Tian took a deep breath and bowed to the soul of Yanshan: "thank you for your help today, but you will have your life later. As long as they are within the ability of the Earth Spirit clan, they must do their best. "


    The soul of Yanshan waved. But no more words. Fan Tian turned to Xu Ziyan and said, "Xu Daoyou, should taixuzong have an array hall?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    "I want to take the friars of the Earth Spirit clan to taixuzong to exchange ideas. I wonder if it''s feasible?"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a joy, the development of a clan can not be done behind closed doors, the exchange of different forces plays a great role in promoting. So he nodded happily and said:


    "Welcome! I don''t know when clan leader fan is going to visit our clan? "


    "After this celebration, I''ll take the friars of the clan to your immortal boat. How about that?"


    "I can''t help it!"


    Next, the atmosphere before the monks became much more harmonious. Moreover, the content of communication was not limited to the Dao. About half an hour later, the four friars of the di Ling clan left. They are anxious to go back to understand the jade slips sent to them by Yanshan spirit.


    However, soon after Xu Ziyan and other friars returned home, they saw Xu Xingfan come to report that she was the nun she met when she was trading in the open air, and she also brought some friars with her.


    When Xu Ziyan heard this, he saw nine people standing at the gate. One of them was the nun, and the other eight were the old man. Moreover, the eight monks are only at the first level of the holy level. The difference is that there are some at the beginning of the first level, some at the middle stage, some at the later stage, or some at the peak of the later stage. Anyway, none of them are at the second level of the holy level."Who are they?"


    "According to the nun, the eight were the heads of the eight families in the broken continent, and they were the eight largest families in the human race."


    "Did they say what they came for? Forget it Xu Ziyan waved his hand again and said, "go and deal with it."


    "Yes


    Xu Xingfan nodded and turned to leave. Xu Ziyan went back to his room and continued to merge with the array.


    Besides, Xu Xingfan welcomed the nine people into the meeting hall. The eight patriarchs realized that Xu Ziyan would not see them, and they were disappointed. But they are still full of energy, because they have learned that Xu Ziyan will open taixuzong to recruit disciples from the broken mainland. This is an opportunity for their family. Now they all know Xu Ziyan''s strength, especially after the war with the Dadi clan, they have regarded taixuzong as the holy land of the human race.


    After nine people sat down, Xu Xingfan sat on the throne and looked at the nun. The nun stood up from her chair, went to the center of the hall, knelt down to Xu Xingfan and said:


    "Han Ying is willing to join taixuzong."


    "Well, get up!" Xu Xingfan said faintly, "when you return to Taixu sect, you can decide which class of disciples you belong to according to your accomplishments and fighting power."


    "Yes


    Han Ying stood up respectfully. He stood aside. At this time, Xu Xingfan looked at the eight patriarchs. Han Kui stood up from his chair and said to Xu Xingfan:


    "master Xu, Han Ying is my granddaughter. Thank you for taking Han Ying as a disciple."


    Xu Xingfan waved his hand and said, "Han Daoyou, you didn''t come here today to see Han Ying off, did you?"


    "Of course not!"


    Han Kui laughs awkwardly, although Xu Xingfan only understands a trace of the divine way. And all eight of them are already great monks of Saint level. But they are not proud of Xu Xingfan. Would it be a simple person to be the leader of taixuzong? These eight patriarchs are not sure that they will be able to beat Xu Xingfan. Now they have a kind of pilgrimage to taixuzong.


    "Lord Xu. It''s said that taixuzong is going to open a mountain to accept disciples from all the people in the world? "


    "Not bad!" Xu Xingfan nodded his head and said, "it''s not just the people in the world, it should be all the people in the world."


    "What about us?" The eyes of the eight patriarchs are full of expectation.


    Xu Xingfan shook his head and said, "we taixuzong have five conditions for recruiting disciples."


    Han Kui then swallowed a channel: "those five conditions?"


    "First, the age should not exceed 50."


    Xu Xingfan stretched out a finger, and the eight patriarchs'' eyes showed their loss.


    Good!


    Eight of them wanted to join taixuzong. But now there seems to be no hope at all. But then they got excited again. Although they were not able to join Taixu sect, it was their chance that their descendants could join. I thought that when I went back, I would send all the disciples in my family who were under 50 years old. But as soon as you want to have five conditions, this is only the first condition. The eight patriarchs'' eyes can not help but get nervous again.


    "Second. We have to pass the qualification test of taixuzong. They only need talented disciples, not all kinds of disciples. "


    The eight patriarchs looked back. One thought in his heart, so it seems that not many people in the family can join taixuzong!


    "Third, we have to pass the comprehension test of taixuzong."


    The eight patriarchs all know that it''s not enough to be qualified. The qualification is only reflected in the physical condition and spirit. The qualification is very important for the early stage of cultivation. It will make a disciple with excellent qualification improve by leaps and bounds, leaving his peers far behind.


    However, in the later period, savvy becomes very important, because in the later period, the cultivation is not based on physical aptitude, but on savvy. In fact, the cultivation in the later period is the understanding of the way of heaven. Monks with poor savvy will make progress in the later period. In the later stage, the monks with medium aptitude but excellent savvy will quickly surpass those with good aptitude but ordinary savvy.


    It''s just that the aptitude test plus the savvy test, I''m afraid that few families can join taixuzong. These are just three conditions. The eight families can''t help but raise their hearts. They begin to worry that if none of their families is selected by Xu Ziyan, it will be a shame.


    "Fourth, we must pass the perseverance test of taixuzong."


    The eight patriarchs all nodded their heads. Each of them knew that cultivating immortals was like going against the heaven. As the saying goes, heaven and earth are the opposite paths of all things. A monk without great perseverance will not achieve great success even if he has excellent aptitude and savvy.


    With Taixu Zong''s attitude of selection, once a disciple in the family is selected by Taixu Zong, I believe his future achievements will be extraordinary. The eight patriarchs could not help but clench their fists.


    "Fifth, we have to pass the examination of the heart training array of taixuzong, and the heart training array is naturally able to examine the mind of a monk. We taixuzong don''t want people with evil heart. "Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3191

    Thank you very much to LAN Xinyu (588)? Lu ¡ã 2001. , classmate (100), classmate Chu Junsheng (100), Anlian^_ ^Classmate, Xiuxian is no longer the legendary classmate, the reward of Bai Zibing classmate!


    As for the fifth condition, the eight patriarchs were relieved. They believed that their family disciples had a hard life in the broken mainland and were bullied by hundreds of tribes. But it is precisely because of this difficulty that the broken continent''s people are very united.


    "May I ask Lord Xu, when will he start to accept the disciples?"


    Xu Xingfan thought for a moment. They can''t stay here for a long time. They have left taixuzong for a long time. I''m afraid they will leave immediately after the celebration. Moreover, it should be very easy to set up several arrays based on the cultivation of my aunt and uncle. The shortcut is: "in three days!"


    After the eight patriarchs got the news, they left in a hurry. For three days, they were also very nervous. They needed to organize disciples and then send them back.


    After the eight patriarchs left, Xu Xingfan gave Han Ying to the sect friar, and then went to see Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan retreats from his comprehension and opens the door with a flick of his sleeve. Xu Xingfan comes in.


    "Aunt!"


    "Is everything done?"


    "Well, aunt..."


    Xu Xingfan told the story again, Xu Ziyan nodded and said: "well done. You go back first. I''ll call you to Xianzhen later. "


    "Yes, aunt!"


    Xu Xingfan retreated. Close the door gently. Xu Ziyan threw out the array flag to set up a defensive immortal array, and then flashed into the time array of body space.


    She first refined an arch and engraved a talisman on it. Then the arch was closed, four space fairies were taken out, and the fairies array was set in the space fairies. Put away the four space fairies and come out from the inner space. The outside time is less than a quarter of an hour.


    Spread out the divine consciousness and informed Xu Xingfan. Xu Xingfan soon came to Xu Ziyan''s room. Xu Ziyan gave Xu Xingfan the arch and four space fairies. He gave Xu Xingfan the method of use, and then waved him away. Enter the comprehension of fusion array way again.


    Three days passed quickly.


    On this day.


    Countless Terran friars swarmed into Shuangxiong immortal city, if it was in the past. So many Terran friars flocking to Shuangxiong immortal city will be investigated, reprimanded and even killed by the rain clan and giant clan. But today there is no such thing happened, because all the people know that today taixuzong opened the mountain to accept disciples. The station in Shangyuan continent has been set up.


    There are more than 100000 people outside the gate of Shangyuan mainland. These 100000 people are not all the disciples who need to be assessed, but even so, they are more than 100000 disciples.


    There is a huge arch at the gate of the residence in Shangyuan Dynasty. Through the arch, you can see that there are four small palaces, which are four space fairies.


    Fairy Lord, Demon Lord, demon clan. Jinxing, Cangwu and other friars also came out to watch taixuzong recruit disciples. There was envy in his eyes. But they also know that in addition to taixuzong, only the immortal master, Cangwu and shuijingbo are qualified to recruit disciples here, because only a few of them are human race, but who dares to rob disciples with Xu Ziyan?


    Naturally, Xu Xingfan won''t go to the examination in person. The disciples of Taixu sect are arranged for each examination. This time, there are not many monks of Taixu sect who come to Shuangxiong immortal city. Moreover, they have the immortal array refined by Xu Ziyan, which is not too troublesome.


    For example, the first item in this examination is bone age testing, and the arch is the immortal tool for bone age testing. All monks under the age of 50 can enter the courtyard through the arch, but if they are over 50, they will be blocked by the arch.


    One by one, the disciples quickly passed through the arch, and then ran towards the first space immortal.


    "Bang..."


    There was a sound from the arch. A disciple was bounced out, crossed an arc in the air and fell heavily on the ground. A monk of taixuzong, who was guarding outside the gate of Gongmen, hummed coldly:


    "don''t take chances. No one can deceive taixuzong''s test instrument. Those over fifty quit at once. "


    Seeing the power of the arch, some monks began to retreat. In fact, these friars were just over 50 years old, and they wanted to have a try with luck, but they didn''t expect that taixuzong''s immortal ware would be so powerful. But there are still some friars who are very close to 50 years old and still want to muddle through. From time to time, there is a bang at the arch.


    From morning to dusk, during the whole day, the first bone age test was finished. There were less than 90000 people left in the team with more than 100000 people. Only the bone age test eliminated more than 20000 people.


    And after the first person passes the arch, the second qualification test begins.


    There is a light door at the gate of the first space immortal. This light door is used to test the body''s qualifications. Xu Ziyan''s requirements are not high, because qualifications do not represent everything. Many people with ordinary qualifications have achieved good accomplishments in the end. So Xu Ziyan just adjusted his physical condition to medium qualification. It''s too difficult for him to get a decent cultivation."Bang Bang..."


    From time to time, some people were bounced out by the light door. These friars were all in the middle level. One by one, the bounced friars were depressed and guided by taixuzong to leave from the other door. And the monks who entered the space fairy ware were happy one by one, walking towards the opposite gate in the space fairy ware.


    There is a beam of light at the gate, which covers the area from top to bottom. When every monk enters the area covered by the light, he will be tested several spiritual roots, and the level of spiritual roots will be tested. When it meets the requirements of taixuzong, a jade slip will appear in front of the monk, which records his physical qualifications and spiritual roots. The monk can take the jade slip to the second space to test his understanding. But Linggen''s grade did not pass, it is to leave the solemn, back to the door.


    In the early hours of the morning.


    The last disciple of the qualification test finished, but more than 60000 people were wiped out in this qualification test, leaving less than 30000 people. This is still under the premise that taixuzong''s requirements are not high.


    The third level is the comprehension test. Nearly 30000 monks enter into the second space artifact. In the center of this space artifact stands a huge palm, which releases the precious light. The assessment condition is to understand the palm technique in one hour, and use this palm technique to bombard the light gate leading to the rear. As long as you understand this type of palm, you will pass, but those who don''t understand that type of palm can''t pass. And an hour later, the light on the giant palm will disappear, so it will lose the chance of understanding.


    More than 100000 people had gathered outside the base of Shangyuan mainland. This was because the eliminated people were sent out, and their faces were gloomy. The elders of those who had not been sent out were watching the gate nervously.


    Outside Shuangxiong fairy town.


    An immortal boat is flying towards Shuangxiong immortal city. This is the FUZU from afar.


    The difference between the talismans and the earth spirits is that the earth spirits have the talent to arrange arrays, while the talismans have the talent to make talismans. But with this talent, the runes and the earthlings belong to the top class of the hundred. It belongs to the same level of race as the giants in the era of the hundred ethnic groups. As for the Yu ethnic group, it is not mentioned.


    The immortal boat stops outside Shuangxiong immortal city, and the Fu friars come down one by one from the immortal boat. As the master of Shuangxiong immortal city, the giant clan and the Yu clan head lead the friars in the clan to greet them.


    "Brother Fu, long time no see!"


    Cheng buming laughs and greets him, with a trace of excitement on his face. The head of the FUZU clan also showed a little excitement. For hundreds of millions of years, this time, the hundred clan met again, thinking that at the beginning, they also fought against the catastrophe of heaven and earth side by side. At that time, although they were Saint level monks, they were not the head of the clan.


    "Brother Cheng, long time no see!"


    The head of the Fu clan also laughs and greets them, and the two give each other a hug.


    "Brother Fu, welcome


    The head of the Yu clan also welcomed him, but the head of the Fu clan just bowed his hand in return, and his attitude became colder. Although he saw that Cheng buming''s accomplishments were lower than those of the Yuzu clan leader, his racial surprise made him show respect for the giant clan. The head of the Yu clan had some words on his face.


    "Brother Cheng, what are your accomplishments?"


    "Don''t mention it!" Cheng buming shook his head and said, "I''ve lost the inheritance. I haven''t broken through to the Ninth level. I found the inheritance a few days ago. It won''t be long before my accomplishments catch up with you. At that time, I''ll have a big fight. Ha ha ha... "


    "OK, ha ha ha..."


    "Go, go to the city. Today you and I are drunk."


    A group of friars Hula flew into Shuangxiong immortal city and flew towards the giant family. The rain clan leader followed the giant clan leader''s side, his eyes flickered dimly, but also showed helplessness.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    The head of the Fu clan suddenly saw the manor where Shangyuan lived. At this time, the manor gate can be described as a sea of people. Looking into the manor below, you can see four space fairies, and your face is suspicious.


    "This..." There was a trace of embarrassment on the faces of the giants. The head of the Yu clan looked at him and said:


    "that''s taixuzong in the upper Yuan Dynasty recruiting disciples!"


    "Well?" The head of the Fu clan''s face sank: "did Shangyuan land come here to recruit human disciples?"


    "It''s not just about recruiting Terran disciples." The head of the Yu clan said: "Xu Ziyan of Taixu clan has announced that Taixu clan opened the mountain gate to the hundred ethnic groups to recruit their disciples."


    "Presumptuous!" With a cold drink, the head of the Fu nationality turned gloomy.


    The head of the Yu clan said with a smile, "brother Fu, don''t worry, our hundred clan disciples didn''t go."


    Please! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3192

    The head of the Fu clan''s face was a little slow, but he still looked at Cheng Bu Ming with reproachful eyes and said, "brother Cheng, how can you allow such a thing to happen? These Terrans are our slaves and cannon fodder. How can Shangyuan land recruit them? When did we allow the Terrans to be so arrogant? "


    "This..." Cheng buming said bitterly: "I''ll tell you more about it."


    "No! I''m going to tear down the place where they recruit disciples! "


    "Brother fu..."


    Cheng buming was very anxious, but the head of the Fu clan had already reached the gate of the manor in the upper Yuan Dynasty and cheered coldly:


    "come out with someone who can make decisions. I dare to recruit disciples here. I really don''t pay attention to the hundred ethnic groups. "


    The Terran friars below are in a commotion. After all, they have been bullied by hundreds of families for a long time. At this time, they see a great friar at the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level suddenly drink high, and not only tremble one by one.


    "Whoosh..." Xu Xingfan flew up into the sky and said, "what can I do for you, master?"


    The head of Fu clan took a look at Xu Xingfan, and his heart was filled with anger. The head of Fu clan, the late peak monk of the ninth floor of the holy level, asked Shangyuan to come out with someone who could be the master. Unexpectedly, he just came out with a late peak of heaven. Is that humiliating?


    "Good! Good! There''s a little God, Shangyuan mainland. It''s very good! "


    Then he raised his hand and wanted to slap Xu Xingfan to death. At this time, Cheng buming had come after him and stopped the leader of the Fu clan.


    "Brother Fu, no!"


    "Whoosh..."


    A figure appeared in front of Xu Xingfan. With a black robe, a resolute face and a wisp of flame mark in the center of eyebrows, he looks coldly at the head of the Fu clan. When his eyes open and close, the head of the Fu clan feels that the scene around him has changed, as if he is trapped in an immortal array.


    Good!


    He really fell into the immortal array. It is the spirit of Yanshan that opens the great way. Just open and close the eyes, and then lay out a fairy array. This is the Yanshan spirit. He is afraid that the leader of the Fu clan will hurt the friars below. He knows that there are some disciples Xu Ziyan wants to recruit. Nature won''t let the head of the Fu clan hurt him.


    The head of the Fu clan was in the air, and he didn''t dare to act rashly. He felt the power of this immortal array, and he also had an extremely obvious feeling. He''s locked in.


    "It seems that there are quite a few people of the hundred ethnic groups who want to die!" A cold voice echoed in the fairy array.


    The head of the Fu clan immediately wants to lock the Yanshan spirit through this voice, but he finds that he can''t lock it at all. On the contrary, I felt a strong sense of killing.


    "The killing is still less!"


    "What?"


    The head of the Fu clan jumped in his heart. Did Shangyuan mainland ever kill a hundred friars in Shuangxiong immortal city?


    How is that possible?


    Don''t say whether they have that ability, even if they have that ability, they dare to kill the friars of 100 nationalities here? And there was no response from the hundred. Can they still live here safely?


    Fake!


    It must be fake!


    "Hum..."


    The head of the Fu clan was filled with anger. His palms danced like flowers, and a series of empty symbols appeared out of thin air. Around his body.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The giant clan leader is really nervous. Last time, Shangyuan and Dadi fought. There are also ten Saint level great friars who have formed a border to guard, but now they don''t. once these two Saint level great friars start, the two male immortal cities will be destroyed.


    Cheng buming''s body was inserted between the Yanshan spirit and the head of the Fu clan. When he inserted it, a chill came to his heart. The breath of the great array of the Yanshan spirit and the breath of the empty painting of the head of the Fu clan were all over him. He felt that if these two kinds of breath broke out, it would be his cultivation at the beginning of the Ninth level of the holy level, and he would be seriously injured.


    The giant clan leader intervened in the middle, which eased the fierce atmosphere of Yanshan spirit and Fu clan leader. After all, Fu clan leader and Cheng buming are good friends, and Yanshan spirit also knows the relationship between Cheng buming and Shangyuan continent. Although Shangyuan continent is dissatisfied with Cheng buming, there is absolutely no need to kill Cheng buming.


    Cheng buming felt the breath of the great array and the empty symbol coming from his chest and back, and his face was a little pale. But he could not leave at this time. He had no doubt that once he left, there would be a war between Yanshan soul and the head of the FUZU clan. Ning Sheng exclaimed:


    "brother Yan, brother Fu, there is a misunderstanding here."


    But when he said that, he got stuck. What can he say? It''s said that the head of the Fu clan can''t stand the fact that Shangyuan accepted apprentices here. Do you want to teach Shangyuan a lesson?


    If he said that, I''m afraid Yanshan spirit would not worry about him and directly attack him. These days, he also saw that the friars of Shangyuan mainland were very hot tempered, and they didn''t care about fighting with the hundred families. Let alone now that they already know that the hundred tribes have not restrained their masters, is that when they didn''t know at the beginning, Xu Ziyan didn''t challenge the three tribes of the sun, the moon and the stars?"Brother Cheng, get out of the way!" The head of the Fu clan said in a cold voice: "the prestige of a hundred nationalities should not be blasphemed."


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The figure of eight great monks of the Holy Level of the Fu nationality appeared behind the head of the Fu nationality, and their eyes fiercely locked on the soul of Yanshan. The head of the Fu clan showed a grim smile in his eyes. Even if the boy opposite had some skills, what? I have eight great monks here.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    From the ground, there are many figures standing behind the soul of Yanshan, but it is the immortal master, the demon master and other Saint level great friars. Up to now, only Xu Ziyan, the original and the king of medicine have not appeared. The rest of the saint level great friars in the Shangyuan Dynasty appear in the air, opposite to the Fu family.


    The Terran friars on the ground looked into the air with shining eyes. This was the first time that they had seen the confrontation between Shangyuan mainland and the hundred nationalities from such a close distance. The last time Shangyuan mainland fought against the Dadi nationality, they had no chance to have a close look with their identity and cultivation. Although they know it''s very dangerous to be in such a short distance, they are excited at the thought that Shangyuan had killed the Dadi people cleanly last time. Even if they die, it''s worth seeing Shangyuan again.


    The head of the Fu clan just shrunk his eyes. He didn''t take a close look at the ground just now. In his opinion, what kind of master would there be in Shangyuan?


    But


    At present, the number of holy monks behind Yanshan spirit is not only more than them, but also their cultivation is not weaker than them, so I can''t help jumping in my heart.


    Did the friars of Shangyuan really kill the friars of hundreds of families? What''s more, it seems that there is no way for the Bai nationality to take the upper Yuan Dynasty?


    However, it is difficult to ride a tiger at this time. If he shows weakness at this time, the face of the Fu clan will be lost. At this time, he didn''t know that all the faces of the hundred ethnic groups had been lost. If he knew, he didn''t mind losing face once. Everyone lost face, and no friar would laugh at him.


    At this time, what are Xu Ziyan and Yao Wang doing?


    Xu Ziyan is merging the way of array. He was originally comprehending the attribute of space. The king of medicine thinks that if there is Yanshan spirit in Shangyuan, there will be nothing wrong with him. After all, his ability is all in alchemy.


    But at this time, all three of them could not sit still. They didn''t think Yanshan spirit would suffer. They knew that once the war broke out, there would be few of the next hundred thousand ethnic friars who could survive, even the disciples they brought from the upper Yuan Dynasty.


    If such a thing happens, they will go to various broken continents to open mountains and take in apprentices in the future. Let alone the friars of the hundred ethnic groups, how many of them dare to come?


    At this time, the great friars of the hundred clans in Shuangxiong immortal city were also secretly watching the development of things, and they did not show up. They all have selfishness. They know that once the war starts, I''m afraid that all the FUZU friars will fall, but they can also make all the people who come to assess die, so that they will publicize this matter in various broken continents, and no more human friars will dare to join taixuzong.


    Their mind is very simple, that is to say, it is impossible for taixuzong to open the mountain and accept his disciples.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and took out the jade flute. But before she did anything, she saw two figures flying from the station. They were yuan he, the king of medicine.


    Standing in the rear, the head of the Yu clan saw the figure of Yuanhe medicine king, and then thought that the hundred clan Saint level had not appeared until now, leaving a cold sweat on his body.


    He understood that the holy friars of the hundred families wanted to fight against taixuzong by exempting the upper runes.


    However, in this way, I''m afraid the hatred of the death of the Terran will be recorded in the body of the Yuzu. Because the giant clan leader has gone out to persuade, but he is still hiding behind. In his opinion, Xu Ziyan is not a reasonable person, so when he saw the figure of Yuanhe medicine king and thought about the psychology of the great monks of the hundred families, while cursing the monks of the hundred families in his heart, he also flew to the center of Yanshan spirit and Fu clan leader, and called out:


    "brother Yan, brother Fu, calm down, it''s just a misunderstanding."


    "Whoosh..."


    Yuanhe Yaowang falls beside the Yanshan spirit and looks at the head of the Fu nationality. Seeing that he is not the head of the Fu nationality in the hundred nationality era, Yuanhe Yaowang frowns slightly and thinks about it.


    At this time, the head of the Fu clan was flustered when he saw that there were two great monks of the Holy Level in the Shangyuan Dynasty, and they were still the peak of the later nine levels of the holy level. At this time, he knew very well that if there was going to be a war, I was afraid that these friars would not only fail to win, but also fall a few. In such a flustered situation, where is the mood to watch the appearance of yuan and Yao Wang?


    In Yuan''s memory, he finally vaguely remembered who was the head of the Fu clan opposite him, so he tentatively asked:


    "are you xiaoqiangzi?"


    "Little hadron?"


    The friars on the ground in the air are all in a daze, even Fu Qiang is in a daze at this time. No one has called Xiao Qiangzi like this for hundreds of millions of years. At this time, he suddenly heard someone calling him Xiao Qiangzi. It took him a long time to reflect that he was calling him.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3193

    Thank you very much for 1210 students (1888), 1210 students (588)? Lu ¡ã 2001. Students (100), edit009 students (100), Bai Zibing students (100), rest 1 students (100) reward!


    This made his heart jump. Even in the era of hundred ethnic groups, there were not many monks who could call him xiaoqiangzi! Every one of them is the real strong one of the hundred ethnic groups. Just like Cheng buming, he has to be called brother Fu. What''s more, now he is the head of the Fu ethnic group, who is still calling him little strong son?


    He couldn''t help looking at yuan, but yuan was so young that he didn''t recognize him. He frowned and looked at the monk on the other side of Yanshan soul. His eyes suddenly widened, and the empty symbols around his body became unstable.


    "You You are the king of Medicine Senior


    The king of medicine nodded slightly, and Fu Qiang turned his eyes to yuan again, and asked respectfully in his voice:


    "this What is your predecessor


    The medicine King''s face then peeped out a smile way: "he is a person Wang Yuan."


    "Ah?"


    The head of the Fu clan immediately opened his eyes and his heart beat violently. Isn''t it true that there are some local bumpkins in the Shangyuan dynasty? Does it mean that it has been in the Shangyuan Dynasty for a long time, and has unified the Shangyuan Dynasty, which has become the territory of the human race?


    However, in any case, now he is afraid to go to war with Shangyuan. What he knows about Yuan''s fighting power is that his father was not his opponent at the beginning, if he fought with yuan. Then it''s just abuse.


    However, at this time, the great array of Yanshan spirit still enveloped him. This is not the thing that he took the initiative to put away the empty painting, if he put away the empty painting. But the Yanshan spirit took the opportunity to give him that. He didn''t think he could be safe in that situation. He could feel the strong threat from the Yanshan spirit''s Qi, although the Yanshan spirit on the opposite side had only the peak of the Ninth level of Saint level. And he''s the peak of the ninth tier.


    Just when he was riding a tiger, he saw that the big array road was retreating like a ebb tide. When he was relaxed, a trace of pride came to his mind.


    "Chi Are you afraid of me? "


    However, before he left the void, he heard the faint voice of Yanshan spirit:


    "fight me!"


    "Whoosh..."


    The body shape of Yanshan soul flew out of Shuangxiong immortal city. Fu Qiang was stunned, and then his face was very angry. Yan Shanhun looks down on him too much. How dare a saint level nine level peak challenge him?


    Of course he has to fight, he has to. With a cold hum, his body chased the soul of Yanshan.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    It is not only the saint level great friars near the residences of Shangyuan Dynasty who are chasing towards the flying direction of Yanshan spirit, but also the hundred Saint level great friars who are hiding in various places are also showing up and chasing towards the flying direction of Yanshan spirit.


    Xu Ziyan in the room put away the Jade Flute, flew out of the room into the air, and cried to the friars on the ground:


    "continue to assess!"


    Then. Xu Ziyan''s body disappeared in the air. Hearing this, Xu Xingfan on the ground immediately yelled:


    "continue to assess! Now it''s time. "


    In the second space, the human race in the immortal utensil quickly gathered their mind and began to look at the giant palm.


    The figure of Yanshan soul stops in the void, and opposite him is the leader of the Fu clan. In the distance around the two monks, there are many Saint level monks. It is also a precious experience to see the two Saint level monks fighting. These Saint level great friars have seen a battle of Yanshan spirit, and no one dares to despise the Yanshan spirit, which is the peak of the Ninth level of Saint level.


    It is reasonable to say that Yuanhe medicine king has already appeared, and there is no need for Yanshan spirit to fight with Fuqiang. But now Yanshan spirit has realized the space attribute to the peak of Xiaocheng, and only one chance is needed to break through to Zhongcheng realm.


    Good!


    It''s not that Yanshan spirit''s perception is higher than the original, but it''s a long time before he got the spatial attribute. The soul of Yanshan has already understood the skin of space attribute. And I''ve been in touch with spatial attributes for a long time.


    It''s not only the space attribute, but also other attributes. Yanshan soul has been in touch with it for a long time.


    Because there is Xu Ziyan around him!


    In order to solve the problem of his petrified body, Xu Ziyan not only collected a lot of skills for the Yanshan soul, but also told the Yanshan soul a lot of understanding of other attributes. Let Yanshan spirit have a certain understanding of other attributes when there is no other spiritual root. under these circumstances. Once he has the space attribute Linggen, how slow can he comprehend?


    And just when he needs an important pass to break through the space attribute to the Zhongcheng realm, Fu Qiang comes to the door. How can he give up this opportunity?


    It''s not easy to find a monk with the same strength as him. For example, he can compete with Xu Ziyan, but it''s just a competition. It can''t be a fight between life and death, not a fight between life and death. How can he have a real understanding. Therefore, Yanshan spirit is determined to fight against Fuqiang regardless of the appearance of Yuanhe Yaowang.Fu Qiang is very cautious in front of Yanshan spirit. He is very afraid of the big array released by Yanshan spirit just now. However, to his surprise, this time Yanshan spirit didn''t release the big array way that he was afraid of. Instead, he sacrificed two huge hammers and rushed to kill him.


    Fu Qiang was angry immediately!


    Isn''t that contempt for him?


    His body also collided with the Yanshan spirit, and he didn''t sacrifice the immortal utensils. His hands were immortal utensils. When his hands were patted out, the runes curled around his hands, turned into giant palms, and blasted at the two hammers of the Yanshan spirit.


    "Boom..."


    In the boundless roar, the two hammers of Yanshan spirit and Fu Qiang''s palms collide together, interweave in the air, and are deadlocked, regardless of the upper and lower.


    Fu Qiang''s eyes are shocked. How can it be?


    I''m the peak of the Ninth level. How can I be forced by the peak of the Ninth level?


    This Actually formed the gravity attribute!


    Fu Qiang felt the vast gravity attribute from the twin hammers of Yanshan spirit. He was oppressed heavily.


    "Well! What about gravity properties? "


    "Hum..."


    From Fu Qiang''s body, there are many Rune lines, converging towards his hands, and his hands have glowed like jade.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed in the distance. Is this the talent of the Fu clan? Although Xu Ziyan is stronger than Fu in the realm of Fu Dao. But she didn''t know this kind of magic power, which made her curious, and she also wanted to see the power of this kind of gifted magic power.


    Fu Qiang''s two big hands turned in the air, and the runes converged between his hands. Then a rune sword came together. With ten fingers of both hands, the rune sword bombarded Yan Shanhun''s two hammers.


    "Boom boom..."


    The huge power spread to the Yanshan spirit. There was a little tension on the Yanshan spirit''s face and a layer of sweat on his forehead. This made Fu Qiang''s face on the other side of him look happy. His hands turned again, and a rune sword gradually formed between his hands.


    There was a trace of joy on the faces of the friars of the hundred nationalities around them. It was also a pleasant thing for them to see the soul of Yanshan withered.


    But Fu Qiang''s original look of joy suddenly frowned slightly, because at this time he found that Yanshan spirit still did not release the big array road that he was afraid of.


    Is Is he still dependent?


    With this idea. Can''t help but let his heart a Lin.


    At this time, the saints around them were shocked to find that Yanshan spirit closed his eyes and sent out a kind of ethereal breath in his body, giving them a feeling that Yanshan spirit seemed to disappear in front of them.


    Suddenly.


    Yanshan soul opened his eyes, and there was a space vortex in front of the hammer, which absorbed the rune sword. Because of the rune sword, the power disappeared in a moment. At the same time, the space whirlpool dived towards the opposite Fu Qiang. After the space whirlpool, there were two mountain like hammers.


    "Drink!"


    Fu Qiang gave a big drink and turned his hands. The huge sword with Rune pattern in his hand stabbed at Yanshan spirit. But just after flying out of the palms, he was engulfed by the whirlpool of space.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The soul of Yanshan laughed wildly, and the diving space whirlpool quickly approached Fuqiang.


    "Exile!"


    Fu Qiang''s heart is Yilin. He feels that if he is really engulfed by the space vortex, he will be exiled into the space turbulence. Although it doesn''t hurt him. But it has been passive.


    The rune on his body flickers, and his body moves to another direction, avoiding the whirlpool of space. But now Yanshan soul, who has realized the spatial attribute to the state of Zhongcheng, has seen the track of his blinking at the beginning of his blinking. Fu Qiang''s figure just appeared from the other direction, and two huge hammers bombarded him.


    "Boom..."


    Fu Qiang''s body was shot down from the air. It''s like a meteor being bombarded from the sky.


    "Boom..."


    The body pierced a big hole in the ground.


    "Boom..."


    A thick fountain spouted from the bottom of the earth. That Fu Qiang also disheartened ground rushed out from the ground, just spewing blood between the mouth and nose, a trace of fear showed in his eyes.


    Yuan''s eyes were shocked and his mouth murmured: "he He has already realized the space attribute to the state of Zhongcheng.... "


    Xu Ziyan''s face is full of joy. The soul of Yanshan understands the space attribute to Zhongcheng realm faster than the original speed, which makes her heart full of pride.


    The monks around were shocked. This How could Yanshan spirit defeat Fu Qiang so easily? This He''s just at the beginning of the Ninth level. If he reaches the end of the Ninth level


    The eyes of the saints could not help but focus on Xu Ziyan. They remembered that Xu Ziyan was only in the middle of the saint level, but he defeated the leader of riyueyu''s three clans with one sword.If Xu Ziyan also broke through to the peak of the ninth floor of Saint level


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3194

    "How can you?" Fu Qiang looked at the soul of Yanshan in shock. Blue,


    at this time, Yanshan spirit broke through the space attribute to the state of Zhongcheng. He was in a good mood and said with disdain:


    "history is moving forward. How can it be that generations are not as good as generations? You are out of date"


    all the friars around were stunned, and an idea that made them feel very bad emerged in their hearts.


    "Are we really out of date? It''s not our world anymore"


    "it''s impossible" Fu Qiang was stunned, and then hissed: "we are noble families"


    "Chi" Yanshan soul said with a faint smile: "time, you are just a passer-by who can''t leave"


    "you" Fu Qiang was so angry that he shivered.


    "Ha ha" Yanshan spirit light smile, a throw robe sleeve, body shape will fly toward Xu Ziyan in the past.


    "You stop, we haven''t decided yet. Let''s fight again," Fu Qiang roared.


    "You don''t deserve it"


    the soul of Yanshan left a faint word, and his body still flew to Xu Ziyan. At this time, the soul of Yanshan is really not ready to fight any more. At this time, he has just realized the space attribute to the state of Zhongcheng. Some things are still in a hazy state, so he has to go back to understand.


    Seeing that Fu Qiang was about to run away, Cheng buming''s body immediately flew in front of Fu Qiang. At this time, he could not care about anything else. He immediately said in a divine voice:


    "Fu Qiang, stop it, the head of the Dadi clan and more than 20 Saint level friars have been slaughtered by Shangyuan mainland"


    just wanted to pull Cheng buming aside and rush up to fight with Yanshan spirit Stiff, be regarded as he is arrogant, also know oneself is not the opponent of the earth clan head. I can''t help looking at Cheng buming with suspicion.


    "Don''t doubt my words" Cheng buming once again made a divine voice, and then said: "brother Fu, go to me, we two haven''t seen each other for hundreds of millions of years, have a good chat"


    at this time, Fu Qiang was already a little scared, so he was half pushed and half pulled away by Cheng buming. Now that Fu Qiang is gone. Naturally, Xu Ziyan would not stop him, so he congratulated the soul of Yanshan Mountain:


    "Congratulations"


    "Congratulations" also flew over, and his eyes were envious.


    The friars around also saw that the spirit of Yanshan understood the spatial attribute. And the realm is not low, each eye shows the color of envy.


    Yanshan soul also nodded with a smile: "with some understanding, it needs to precipitate."


    "Let''s go back quickly"


    Xu Ziyan took the hand of Yanshan spirit, and the two disappeared in a flash. The friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty also disappeared one after another, and the friars of the hundred families exchanged their eyes. All helplessly shook his head, then also disappeared in the space.


    There was a circle in the sky. The monks of Shangyuan continent appeared in the sky, then disappeared again and returned to their rooms.


    "Buzz"


    the Terrans below were excited and murmured one by one.


    "The saints of our Terrans are back"


    "do you think it''s our Terrans who won or the hundred who won"


    "do you still need to ask? Haven''t you seen the hundred who didn''t come? The most fierce Fu clan is gone."


    "That rune won''t be killed by our Terran saints"


    "I don''t know, but it''s very possible"


    "great, we Terran can finally be proud. My son is still assessing. I hope he can join taixuzong. "


    "Alas, it''s a pity that my son has been eliminated"


    "


    "


    in the giant clan, chengbuming is the only cave where chengbuming and Fuqiang sit opposite each other. Fu Qiang''s face is still very unnatural at this time. He looks at Cheng buming and says:


    "brother Cheng, what''s going on"


    "it''s a long story. Let me talk to you slowly"


    with Cheng buming''s words, Fu Qiang''s face becomes more and more ugly. He looks at Cheng buming and says:


    "it''s just a sword for Xu Ziyan to defeat Yu clan leader"


    "yes, It''s just the beginning "


    " it''s just the beginning "the head of the Fu clan asked in surprise.


    "You know Tianguan"


    the leader of the Fu clan was surprised: "Tianguan has been found"


    "yes" Cheng buming nodded: "found by the leader of the star clan."


    "In this way, the sun, moon and stars have merged into the Tianzu again. Xingba has become the head of the Tianzu. Why didn''t you see him just now"


    Cheng buming shook his head and sighed: "the sun, moon and stars have merged into the Tianzu, but the head of the Tianzu is not xingba. Xingba was killed by Xu Ziyan of taixuzong in Shangyuan Dynasty when he put on the crown of heaven. "


    "Kill" the head of the FUZU clan. He is absent-minded for a while. Whispered: "killed alone"


    "yes" Cheng buming nodded solemnly.


    "There was no reaction between the clan leaders of the day and the moon"


    "the clan leaders of the sun, the moon and the star joined hands to fight Xu Ziyan, and they were defeated.""Defeated"


    "defeated"


    "


    "


    "later, the Dadi clan came to Shuangxiong immortal city and clashed with Shangyuan. At last there was a war between the two sides. More than 20 holy friars of the Dadi clan, including the clan leader, all fell. "


    "All fall"


    "yes"


    "what about Shangyuan continent"


    "no casualties"


    the head of the Fu clan suddenly turned pale.


    The site of Shangyuan continent.


    The assessment of savvy has come to an end, and only over 2000 people, only one tenth of them, have passed the assessment of savvy. More than 20000 people who had been eliminated left Shangyuan mainland in frustration and returned to the place where the family was outside the gate. The parents of the monks who are still in the residence for assessment have been extremely nervous. At this time, they really realized the strictness of taixuzong''s recruitment of disciples, and those who could enter taixuzong were undoubtedly geniuses.


    More than 2000 people walked in...


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3195

    Thank you very much to SOS group 4 (100), anna1978 (100), D_ Luo sely students (100), Xiuxian is no longer legend students, Bo Zibing students, mantis painting students reward!


    "I think that now the Xianzhu palace, BuTian palace and Taigu palace have started to recruit disciples. And in the future, when we are faced with the recruitment of the hundred nationality disciples, the demon lord palace and the demon lord palace will also compete with us. Do we give some rewards to the families who have contributed their gifted disciples to our clan?


    On the one hand, let them know that as long as they make contributions to taixuzong, they will be rewarded by taixuzong. On the other hand, it will increase the strength of these families. Only when they increase their strength will they produce more talented disciples. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a trace of appreciation and nodded: "you''re doing very well. Have you thought about how to reward? "


    "Well!" Xu Xingfan took out a jade slip and handed it to Xu Zi: "the regulations are all here."


    Xu Ziyan took the jade slip, saw it through his divine sense, gave it back to Xu Xingfan, and said, "I think it''s very thoughtful, so let''s do it!"


    Three days later.


    Accompanied by their respective patriarchs, the 228 disciples arrived at the site of Shangyuan. Xu Xingfan arranged for the taixuzong friars to take the 228 friars away, and then invited the patriarchs into the main hall.


    At first, these clan leaders didn''t understand what Xu Xingfan asked them to do in the hall, but when they saw the Dan Fu array that Xu Ziyan rewarded according to the number of disciples he had contributed. One by one, they were ecstatic. He secretly made up his mind that after going back this time, he must make more efforts to excavate and cultivate his family disciples, and let more of them enter Taixu sect.


    The patriarchs left with red faces. Shuangxiongxian city is calm again. In recent days, there are still hundreds of ethnic groups arriving one after another, but there is no conflict with the monks in the Shangyuan Dynasty.


    The grand auction finally began.


    This is the first auction after the gathering of 100 ethnic groups, and all of them are very excited. It''s not just an auction, it''s symbolic, it''s a symbol of the reunion of the 100 ethnic groups, it''s a symbol of the return of the 100 ethnic groups, it''s a symbol of the reappearance of the brilliance of the 100 ethnic groups.


    Saint friars are naturally invited, and it is stipulated that each Saint friar can bring two non Saint friars into the auction house. As for the rest of the monks, if they want to enter the auction house, they have to buy tickets.


    Moreover, the ticket price is not cheap. In such a high-level auction, the items sold can not be cheap. On the contrary, they are very expensive. If you can''t afford a ticket, you don''t have to come in.


    The monks of Shangyuan entered the auction house before the auction. Each Saint monk took two non Saint monks, such as Xu Ziyan, Xu Xingfan and Sha Xiaofan. Of course, like the yuan of Taixu sect, yanshanhun, Yaowang and jianwuxu, they all chose two Taixu monks to take them into the auction house. Let them see the world, and so do the rest of the great monks.


    The auction house is in a building in the middle of Shuangxiong fairy City, which is a huge trading place. The reason why it is placed in the middle of Shuangxiong immortal city is that it belongs to the giant clan and the Yu clan. Usually, this is the place for all kinds of commercial operations, as well as the place for issuing tasks. Of course, the biggest auction place in Shuangxiong fairy town is also here.


    Xu Ziyan, the monks who have invitation cards, go through the VIP gate, while the ordinary monks who buy tickets are crowded in the passage of the ordinary gate.


    Xu Ziyan and other friars met some hundred holy friars at the door. They just kept their politeness on the surface. After greeting each other, they walked into the door.


    As soon as they entered the gate, the monks of the giant clan and the rain clan came up and led them to the second floor. The friars of Shangyuan were arranged in box 50. A number in the middle. It shows that the hundred ethnic groups neither attach importance to the Shangyuan continent, but do not discriminate against it. No matter what they think in their heart, it seems like this.


    Xu Ziyan naturally doesn''t care about these. She comes here to shoot things. It''s not to get angry. Besides, at their level. How can you care about these false names?


    As soon as he entered the box, Xu Ziyan nodded to himself, leaving some precious heritage. This box is a mustard space, which is very wide. Even the monks of the upper Yuan Dynasty entered it, it was very spacious.


    On the wall facing the auction house is a huge window with a transparent light curtain. There are chairs and tables in the room, on which are all kinds of fairy fruit and wine. The walls of the box are also equipped with sound insulation. However, in the box, there is no one to serve the giant and the rain, but it does not mean that the giant and the rain have no corresponding service. They didn''t leave any disciples to serve in the box. They just left a private space for the monks in the box, but there were two disciples standing outside the box, waiting for the monks in the box to call at any time.


    Looking at the auction house through the huge window, the whole auction house is huge. The second floor is full of boxes, while the first floor can hold about 100000 people.At this time, half of the monks in the first floor were sitting, and there were still monks pouring in, watching the whole floor quickly fill up.


    After the monks took their seats, they began to talk while waiting for the auction to begin. The immortal master poured a cup of immortal wine and took a sip. Then he put it down and said to Xu Ziyan:


    "Xu Daoyou, would you like to give us some of your immortal wine! I can''t drink the fairy wine here


    Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile, took out the xianniang, and each monk gave him a gourd. The atmosphere in the box suddenly became warm.


    "Cangwu, what do you think will be good at this auction?" Zuo Yan asked in a low voice.


    Cang Wu turned his lips and said, "what good things can we have? In fact, such an auction is really not attractive to monks like us. What''s the value of things that can be sold with Xianjing? I don''t think it''s as good as the fair a few days ago. "


    "I can''t say that!" Venus said: "since we have all been invited here, if it''s just something ordinary, I''m afraid it will cause all saints'' anger.


    Besides


    Are they not afraid to lose face in front of us? "


    "Not bad!" The immortal master nodded and said, "I''m afraid it won''t be Xianjing in the back."


    "Can you barter?" The devil asked in a voice.


    "It''s not barter!" The immortal Master said with a smile: "when something is too precious and the competition is too fierce, when there is no immortal crystal, it''s time to take out the treasure and make a price. So it''s not a barter, it''s just a price for a treasure. "


    "It''s the giants and the rain who make a lot of money." The demon clan frowned slightly and said, "since the price of the treasure is fixed, they can give the auctioneer Fu Xianjing and leave the treasure behind."


    He shook his head and said, "impossible! In such a big auction, even if the giants and the rain are rich, they can''t have so many fairy crystals. You should know that a treasure that can cause Saint level great friars to bid is absolutely sky high price. It is impossible for such a big auction to have only one such treasure, that is, it empties the giant clan and the rain clan, and there are not so many fairy crystals. So, in the end, those valuables will be given to those auctioneers. "


    "I''m looking forward to the auction!" Xu Ziyan said softly.


    "Ha ha..." The monks laughed together.


    "But I''m still not optimistic about this auction." Wood says lightly with the wind.


    "Well? Why? " Stone heavy urn voice asks a way.


    "This auction is organized by the giants and the rain. The items are of their two races. Even if there are precious treasures, I''m afraid there are only two or three? It''s not in our eyes yet. "


    "It''s not like that!" Xu Ziyan said: "some of the items in this auction are provided by the 100 ethnic groups. I think each ethnic group in the 100 ethnic groups will at least provide a treasure."


    "Really?" The eyes of all the friars were bright.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "before the giant clan leader came to me, I asked for three things for auction."


    "What is it?" Everyone was looking at Xu Ziyan with bright eyes.


    "One is the Xianfu made by me in the later stage, the array plate made by Shanhun in the later stage, and the elixir of tongtianjing made by the elder of Yaowang."


    The monks exchanged their eyes for a moment, and their eyes were excited. Needless to say, this is the first time they have seen such an elixir auction. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun''s superior Xianfu and array plate were only auctioned three times at wangxiancheng auction in Shangyuan Dynasty.


    Absolutely precious!


    Absolute sky high price!


    Even these friars want to be photographed.


    From the three things Xu Ziyan took out, they can infer the specifications of the auction. I''m afraid there will be many precious treasures that can enter their eyes.


    In this way, the auction is a battle of the dragon and the tiger, depending on whose wealth is thick!


    Sha Xiaofan and these elders had no common language, so he bent over the window and looked down, suddenly turned back and said, "master, the seats under are full!"


    "The auction is about to begin!" The monks looked out of the window.


    But


    To the surprise of the friars in Shangyuan, it was not the auction that started, but some entertaining programs. The program, performed by hundreds of ethnic groups, celebrates the first gathering of hundreds of ethnic groups in billions of years.


    That''s all right!


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Shangyuan mainland was still very interested. Even Xu Ziyan, the saint level great monks, also raised their interest. After all, they had never seen a hundred ethnic performances.


    But


    No matter how the demons, demons and other great friars feel, Xu Ziyan doesn''t feel very good anyway!


    She felt that the aesthetic values of the hundred ethnic groups and the human race were really different! Let Xu Ziyan see interest lack also just, some programs even let Xu Ziyan see disgusting.*(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3196

    Seeing that Xu Ziyan frowned, Yuan said with a smile: "that''s what the hundred ethnic groups are like. What they think is beautiful is rubbish in our eyes. But... "


    At this point, I couldn''t help laughing and saying, "we Terrans think that beautiful things are rubbish to them. Ha ha... "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan was stunned at first and then couldn''t help smiling. From this, she also thought that the huge differences between races are like a Gulf, and it is impossible to understand each other and live in peace.


    Only strength can win the respect of the other side.


    Peaceful coexistence is only a vague wish.


    "Old master, I think there must be no harmony among the hundred ethnic groups in the era of the hundred ethnic groups, right?"


    "Of course not!" Yuan chuckled and said: "there are endless immortal wars among the hundred ethnic groups. Even without the xianzhan period, the hundred ethnic groups regarded each other as test objects, and there was never peace. "


    Speaking of this, Yuan sighed: "only when the catastrophe of heaven and earth comes, can the hundred ethnic groups be forced to unite. It was in the place of dealing with the havoc of heaven and earth that the hundred ethnic groups were still intriguing, and gradually twisted into a rope in the later stage. However, they still did not overcome the havoc of heaven and earth, alas... "


    "Ziyan, I''m afraid that because of the existence of Shangyuan continent, the hundred ethnic groups will still maintain the alliance they formed hundreds of millions of years ago and fight against us together. Have you come up with a plan? "


    Drug king sun Qingmu suddenly opened his mouth, Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, thinking silently.


    "When Yanghui unites the three families of sun, moon and star to form the Tianzu, it will unite all the families together. Moreover, with the big cake of Shangyuan, under the pressure you bring them, the hundred ethnic groups are willing to gather around the Tianzu. If there''s a fairy war. Shangyuan must be in a weak position. "


    Yuan said anxiously. And his view was approved by the monks of the Shangyuan Dynasty. In fact, every saint level great monk knows that there are too many Saint level great monks in the hundred families, even Xu Ziyan. Yanshan spirit can fight, but it is besieged by many Saint level great monks. It''s good if it doesn''t fall. There''s no chance to win at all.


    Let''s talk about the strength of Saint level. It''s not as good as the hundred nationality coalition. It can be said that once the hundred tribes really unite and invade the Shangyuan continent, the Shangyuan continent will only be able to enter the defensive, which is a disaster for the Shangyuan continent.


    So, at this time, the monks in the box all looked at Xu Ziyan. After thinking for a while, Xu Ziyan opened her eyebrows and said: "we will have a long time. First of all, today''s hundred ethnic groups don''t understand the real strength of Shangyuan. Because their action of killing the Dadi clan made them afraid of our Shangyuan continent. Therefore, there will not be a single race attacking our Shangyuan continent.


    First of all, they have to wait for Yanghui to unify the three families of sun, moon and star and restore the Tianzu. I''m afraid it''s not easy for Yanghui to unify the star family. The star clan will ask, why did the sun moon star clan head go to Shuangxiong immortal city, but only the star clan head fell? But Tianguan falls into Yanghui''s hands?


    Even if Yanghui says that I killed xingba, will xingzu believe it?


    Even if xingzu believes it, they will definitely ask Yanghui to kill me. I''m willing to return to heaven.


    However, will Yang Hui take action against me before unifying the three ethnic groups and understanding the real strength of Shangyuan mainland?


    No!


    No way!


    Therefore, there is only one way left for him to subdue the star race with violence. However, it will take time. I''m afraid it will take quite a long time. "


    The monks nodded in agreement.


    "Secondly, even if Yanghui eventually unified the three tribes, it will take a certain amount of time to make them like arms. In the absence of a certain degree of cohesion. Because he was afraid of us, he didn''t dare to fight against the Shangyuan Dynasty, and even dare not try. This is because we killed the Dadi people cleanly before. So he did not dare to take risks, afraid of our tragic revenge. And want to condense the hundred ethnic groups to a certain extent. I''m afraid it will take more time than the integration of Tianzu. "


    The solemnity on the monks'' faces relaxed a lot. As long as they were given a certain amount of time, they could always make some preparations.


    "Third..."


    "And a third?" The spirit of the friars was not shaken.


    "After all this, they still don''t dare to fight with us immediately. They don''t even dare to try. They will send a saint monk to visit us or sneak into Shangyuan to master the comprehensive strength of Shangyuan. It will also take time. "


    The monks'' faces were dignified again. They knew that there was no way to stop the holy monks from visiting them one by one in the future to explore their reality. Also can''t stop the hundred families Saint level friars secretly check the comprehensive strength of Shangyuan mainland. Once it is found out by the hundred ethnic groups, it is the time for them to conquer the Shangyuan continent.


    "Even if they find out our reality, they will not start a large-scale immortal war immediately. Because they''re not sure what they''re looking for is real, they''ll start small-scale testing, which also takes time. "


    The dignified look of the monks relaxed. The time of 7778 was quite a lot. They could make use of the time to make preparations, and the strength of their disciples could be increased for such a long time."It''s the one that takes the longest time for hundreds of people." Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    "Well?" All the monks'' eyes were focused on Xu Ziyan''s look.


    "Judging from the current conditions, there is no condition for the hundred ethnic groups to launch an all-round immortal war to conquer the Shangyuan continent. Between the broken continent and the Shangyuan continent, there are forbidden areas. They want to enter the upper Yuan Dynasty, in addition to Saint level monks, the rest of the realm of monks can only ride the immortal boat. But how many friars can Xianzhou ride? Therefore, they also need to get through the forbidden areas, at least to develop a relatively safe access to the Shangyuan mainland. Because once the battle of immortals begins, it will not end in a short time. It may take a hundred years, even a thousand years or ten thousand years. This requires a steady stream of monks to join and transport various cultivation resources. You can''t make a saint a vehicle, can you


    "Not bad!"


    The monks were really excited this time. According to Xu Ziyan''s analysis, it would take a lot of time for the hundred people to conquer Shangyuan.


    "But we can''t relax either." Xu Ziyan''s look dignified: "on the contrary, we should have a sense of urgency. We should know that once the hundred ethnic groups have reached those conditions, it will be a great immortal war. Therefore, since we returned to Shangyuan, we should try our best to improve the strength of the monks in Shangyuan. Not to mention anything else, it''s better to increase the monthly benefits for the disciples so that they can get the fastest breakthrough in the shortest time. "


    The monks nodded one after another, which was the meaning of the topic. Only when the comprehensive strength of Shangyuan continent is strong, can it hope to resist the invasion of the hundred ethnic groups.


    "We should divide more than 100 broken continents." Yuan opened his mouth and said, "each force is responsible for some of the juncture between the Shangyuan and the broken continents, where they set up secret sentries. Once a hundred monks are found, they will immediately inform all forces, and then all forces will kill them in the shortest time.


    Of course, I mean the hundred friars who sneaked into Shangyuan, or the hundred friars who want to test our friars on a small scale. We still welcome those hundred people who visit us in Ming Li. "


    "Well!" Sun Qingmu, the king of medicine, also said, "after we go back, we should also publish the features of the hundred ethnic groups to the whole Shangyuan Dynasty, so that they can easily recognize the friars of the hundred ethnic groups."


    In less than two quarters of an hour, the saints remembered their plans for the future. Of course, they also set up the teleportation array on the lost mainland and the Butian mainland, so that the three continents could communicate with each other at any time. Even if there was a war, they could increase their troops at any time.


    At this time, everyone''s mood is relaxed, do not sweep, began to face the huge window outside a large number of. All of a sudden, the whole auction house is a arena, which is a circle and encircles the auction table in the middle. As soon as it fell, it was almost full. On the second floor, there are boxes. Although the huge windows have only one layer of light cover, they are only sound insulation devices, and they are one-way sound insulation. That is to say, the voice inside the box can not be heard outside, but the voice outside can be heard clearly inside. And this mask is transparent, and the transparency is very high, you can clearly see the outside scene.


    Even Xu Ziyan and others can see the situation of the box in the opposite window through the window. In the eyes of these monks, they can clearly see the appearance of the people in the opposite box.


    The friars looked at the windows of the opposite boxes. Most of them had seen them, and they were all hundred monks. But a few of them felt strange. They should be the hundred monks who came to Shuangxiong fairy city recently.


    Just looking at the scale, we can infer that this time almost all the forces in the fairyland, including the Shangyuan continent and all the broken continents.


    Such a large-scale auction makes Xu Ziyan surprised that Wangxian city has never held such a large-scale auction.


    It''s not that there is no place to hold such a grand auction in Wangxian city. The auction venue in Wangxian city is no smaller than here, and there are not so many monks participating in it. The most grand auction held in Wangxian city every year is hundreds of thousands of monks pouring into the auction venue. What''s worse is that there aren''t so many Saint monks. All of a sudden, the grade was lifted.


    Seeing such a scale and grade, Xu Ziyan and others have gradually raised their emotions. At their level, they have rarely participated in the auction, because there is nothing in their eyes. But today, they have a sense of expectation in their hearts. The auction attended by so many Saint monks will not disappoint them, will it?


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3197

    Thank you very much for the book friends 150404004107447 (10000), LAN Xinyu (588), JieXi (100), anna1978 (100), Chu Junsheng (100), SOS group 4 (100). I like the reward of jinlingdong (100), huanzui (100), baizibing (100), edit009 (100)!


    There was a commotion among the people on the first floor. Xu Ziyan and other friars looked down through the window and saw Cheng buming coming along the path to the central auction table.


    Originally, he said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Cheng buming personally presided over the auction today."


    "Such a grand auction must also be presided over by a patriarch. Maybe the first half will be presided over by the giant clan head, and the second half will be presided over by the rain clan head. " One side of the medicine king said.


    The distance from the outside to the center is not short. The giant clan leader seems to be walking slowly, but in fact he is very fast. He soon stood on the central auction table and said to the four sides:


    "fellow Taoists, this is the first time that our 100 ethnic groups have gathered together in billions of years to hold such a grand auction. I''m very excited. "


    "Wow..."


    The whole auction house was filled with a kind of excited emotion, which was released through applause. Not only tears appeared in Cheng buming''s eyes, but also Yuanhe Yaowang''s eyes became hot and humid.


    In fact, the human race also belongs to one of the hundred ethnic groups, and it is also a very powerful race in the era of the hundred ethnic groups. If the Terrans had not occupied the upper Yuan Dynasty, I''m afraid the relationship between different races and Terrans would have been very harmonious.


    Only Xu Ziyan and other friars in the upper Yuan Dynasty didn''t have this feeling, but they were also touched by this grand scene.


    The head of the giant clan raised his hands and pressed them down, and the auction hall gradually quieted down. Cheng buming said with deep feeling:


    "today''s auction is of historical significance to our 100 ethnic groups. We have been wandering for hundreds of millions of years and finally come back to our roots."


    The saint friars in the box on the second floor were able to keep their emotions, but the non Saint friars on the first floor were very sad for a moment.


    "Such a grand auction can be held in shuangxiongxian City, which is the pride of our giants and Yuzu. So the auction will be divided into two parts. The day part and the night part. The auction will last for 12 consecutive hours. "


    The spirit of all the monks in the auction house is a boost. If they can auction for 12 hours in a row, they must be well prepared. This auction will pay off.


    At this time, they are no longer worried about not seeing good things, but afraid that they can''t afford to bid. Even the saint friars in the box on the second floor are no exception. Because he is not the only one sitting here. But there are more than 100 great monks.


    Xu Ziyan and other friars were also a little nervous. They were all Saint level friars and had a lot of wealth. When the time comes, what you see may not be able to be photographed. If you really encounter such a thing, it is depressing to death.


    "I will be in charge of the auction during the day. And the auction at night will be presided over by the head of the Yu clan. "


    Xu Ziyan and others in the box can''t help but take a look at sun Qingmu, the king of medicine, as he said.


    "Now!" Cheng buming''s eyes swept the whole room, attracted the eyes of the whole room to Tiandao, and then continued to say:


    "auction begins!"


    The whole auction hall was quiet. A giant monk flew up the aisle with a tray and put the tray covered with red cloth in front of the giant clan leader. The patriarch of the giant clan put his hand on the corner of the red cloth and said, "let''s start with the materials. The first materials to be auctioned will be all kinds of materials for alchemy. Now, Taoist friends, please have a look. "


    The head of the giant clan opened the red cloth and saw ten herbs neatly stacked in the tray. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept and recognized them as ten phoenixes.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a trace of disappointment. This Phoenix grass is very precious, but Xu Ziyan does not lack it. When she was exploring the Fire Phoenix Palace, she had picked a lot of them, and now she has planted a lot of them on the purple smoke planet.


    "This is phoenix grass!" The leader of the giant clan said in a loud voice: "the fire phoenix herb can only be produced on the land beside the fire phoenix nest. Its value is self-evident, and it is the main medicine for refining fire source pill. Don''t I have to introduce Huoyuan Dan in detail? He can increase the speed of fire friars by five times, and can help fire friars increase the chance of breakthrough by 60%


    The saint friars on the second floor had no reaction, but the friars on the first floor were filled with a sense of tension. Especially those friars with fire attribute Linggen, or those with descendants who are fire attribute Linggen, their eyes are shining to the ten Fire Phoenix grasses.


    "All the treasures in this auction have no reserve price, so we can bid at will. Start


    "No reserve price auction?"


    The monks were all in a daze. This is to test the vision of the monks. Just like these ten phoenixes, you can''t call out the price of a fairy crystal, can you? Isn''t that for ridicule?Even if you want to make a profit, you have to give a similar price. This requires a wise monk to speak first, and the scene will be quiet for a moment. But the silence did not last long. About one breath later, a friar on the first floor called out:


    "a million pieces of immortals!"


    Xu Ziyan was stunned. He couldn''t help smiling. This friar must not be an alchemist, but he scrambled to bid. He wanted to get a bargain. But how can an auction like this make you find a bargain?


    Sure enough. After this price is called out, the scene is quiet. Seeing that the scene was so quiet, the monk kept changing his face and said in his heart:


    "no one will bid again? Did I shout high? "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    All of a sudden, a alchemist laughed, and then more alchemists laughed. The whole audience on the last floor laughed, and even the saint monks on the second floor could not help smiling.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The alchemists'' laughter was full of ridicule, and everyone could hear it, so the monks'' laughter was also full of ridicule.


    At this time, the friar who was the first to bid also knew that he had made a big joke and sat there with his head down. And at this time, the first alchemist to laugh stood up and said:


    "one million Chinese immortal crystal!"


    The friar, who was the first to bid, turned red with a sound, and his bid was 100 times higher than that of him. Doesn''t it look like he''s blind?


    "1.5 million Chinese Xianjing!"


    "Two million!"


    "2.25 million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In the end, the ten plants were auctioned off by an alchemist for five million yuan.


    Xu Ziyan is a bit bored. She has too many kinds of herbs. He doesn''t think there will be herbs she needs. With all kinds of herbs constantly being auctioned, there is no such joke as huofengcao any more. The competition is very fierce. The auction only lasted for two quarters of an hour, and Xianjing''s unit has been replaced by top grade Xianjing. But there was no one on the second floor.


    However, sun Qingmu, the king of medicine, wanted to do it several times, but Xu Ziyan stopped him and said, "I have!"


    "How many?" The medicine king asked as he looked at the herbs on the auction table.


    "A lot!"


    The king of medicine looked at Xu Ziyan in surprise, and then stopped bidding. Later, after several times of such things, every time Yao Wang saw the herbal medicine he wanted to photograph, he took a look at Xu Ziyan first, and Xu Ziyan nodded gently, and Yao Wang immediately stopped talking. However, he was surprised:


    "is taixuzong''s drug collection so rich?"


    "This auction is about Desmodium..."


    Xu Ziyan''s face moved. She had never seen the grass. I just heard the king of medicine say that it is a kind of herbal medicine in the era of the hundred ethnic groups, which belongs to the precious category. It is also a kind of herbal medicine for refining the elixir of tongtianjing.


    The key is not that it is precious, but that Xu Ziyan does not. A total of five baht dixucao were placed on the auction table in five jade boxes. Xu Ziyan spread the divine consciousness. If the five baht herb has lost its breath of life, even if the five baht Dixu herb is photographed, it''s not worth much. It''s just that it can refine the five furnace pill. If it can be planted and propagated, it will be of great value to Xu Ziyan. If it is planted in Ziyan''s body, it will be taken care of by peach blossom. In the future, Xu Ziyan will not lack of Desmodium.


    Cheng buming was stunned when he felt the divine sense exploration. This is the first time that a monk used the divine sense to explore. Looking along the divine sense, he saw Xu Ziyan. He said in his heart:


    "does Xu Ziyan not believe my introduction? can''t! Xu Ziyan is not like that. So Isn''t this grass? It''s impossible. It''s impossible to make a wrong identification. What''s the difference between the two plants? "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed a ray of joy when he swept away. There was a faint breath of life in the wuzhu Dixu grass, but there was only a faint breath of life. Xu Ziyan really didn''t know whether the peach blossom could save it. But anyway, Xu Ziyan has decided to shoot it. She doesn''t care about some Xianjing, but once she can be saved, she won''t be short of ground beard grass any more.


    Just for a while, the price of the five baht Dixu grass has risen to seven million Xianjing. There is a jade brand on the windowsill. Xu Ziyan uses his divine sense to transfer the price into the jade brand. He hears "Ding Dong", and then a line appears on the light screen:


    one hundred thousand best fairy crystal.


    The friars upstairs and downstairs were all in a daze. They didn''t expect that the second floor would move so soon. But the saint friars on the second floor knew it when they thought of sun Qingmu sitting in Xu Ziyan''s box.


    The first floor was quiet, and the bidding on the second floor put great pressure on the friars on the first floor. On the other hand, Xu Ziyan suddenly produced 100000 top-grade immortal crystals, which is equivalent to 10 million top-grade immortal crystals, and promoted 3 million top-grade immortal crystals. This has exceeded the value of wuzhu dixucao.Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3198

    It exceeded the value of five baht Desu grass, and it was offered by Saint level monks, so no one increased the price at once. And those Saint level friars on the second floor also thought it was the king of Medicine''s bid, so they would not offend. So there was no friar to increase the price, so Xu Ziyan photographed it with 100000 top-quality fairy crystals.


    "Next, we are going to auction Xianye"


    "Xianye" caused a sensation immediately, but Xu Ziyan turned his head. Originally, the king of medicine just wanted to ask Xu Ziyan if he had Xianye, but when he saw Xu Ziyan turning his mouth there, he turned away. At this time, he had an urgent mood in his heart and wanted to go to taixuzong to see what kind of clan it was.


    There was a knock outside the door. With a wave of her sleeve, Xu Ziyan opened the door and saw a giant monk carrying a tray coming in. After Xu Ziyan checked the five baht grass, he paid Xianjing.


    Xu Ziyan took the wuzhu Dixu grass directly into the body space and gave it to the peach blossom. A wisp of divine knowledge asked:


    "peach blossom, do you see that the third Dixu grass can be saved"


    "yes" peach blossom took a look and said: "but it needs immortal liquid and life Qi."


    "The Qi of life"


    there is no lack of immortal liquid Xu Ziyan, but there is not much left of the Qi of life. Over the years, there are about 1000 drops left.


    "How many"


    "Twelve drops"


    "good"


    Xu Ziyan gave twelve drops of life to peach blossom, and peach blossom entered the medicine garden with time array. But Xu Ziyan just took back his divine sense. As soon as he took back his divine sense, he heard the king of medicine say:


    "Ziyan, the grass is expensive."


    "Not expensive" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "one of them still has a faint breath of life, which should be able to save life."


    "Really"


    the king of medicine was very happy. What''s the most important thing for the master of Dan Dao


    is of course a precious herb. If Xu Ziyan can save the plant, it can reproduce. In the future, there will be no shortage of grass.


    Then Xu Ziyan began to have nothing to do, but there were friars in the boxes on the second floor. Immortal Lord, Demon Lord. The demon lord, Venus, Cangwu and other friars also have a hand from time to time. But not every time.


    "The last alchemy material we auction is a dilingteng."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a jump, the Zerg clan leader actually took out the Earth Spirit vine auction. Xu Ziyan immediately made up his mind to take a picture of this dilingteng. This dilingteng has no breath of life. It''s impossible to save her life, but it can be refined into Zengshou pill to make her parents live another 10000 yuan.


    However, the whole auction house was silent. The friars on the first floor knew that they could not compete. The friars on the second floor also knew that Xu Ziyan had taken a fancy to dilingteng at the fair. They didn''t know what price Xu Ziyan would offer, so they all looked at Xu Ziyan''s box.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She had a conjecture in her heart. I''m afraid that the patriarchs of the hundred ethnic groups would not allow themselves to bid for this dilingteng so easily. They would constantly increase the price and stir fry the dilingteng to a sky high price.


    In a box opposite Xu Ziyan, the Zerg clan leader stares at Xu Ziyan with a sneer and says in his heart:


    "Xu Ziyan, this time it will hurt you."


    What Xu Ziyan is thinking about is how he can get this Earth Spirit vine with the least loss. It''s a must to get this dilingteng. You can''t use Xianjing. You can get a price that Xu Ziyan can''t accept. It''s better that it''s not a precious thing here, but it''s a very precious treasure for a hundred people.


    The first thing that Xu Ziyan thought of was pills. Pills were just like weeds to Xu Ziyan. There were endless herbs in her body, which was no different from grass. Besides, it doesn''t take much effort for her to make pills, it''s just a waste of time. When he had an idea in his heart, he sent his divine consciousness to the jade plate on the windowsill.


    "Ding Dong"


    with a sound, all the monks'' eyes were focused on the light curtain in Xu Ziyan''s box, and then they took a breath of cold air neatly. A line appeared on the light curtain.


    Five Tianzun broken step pills. Another: if there is one higher than this price. Give up dilingteng.


    This means that as long as you reach the peak of the later stage of dizun, you can break through the realm of Tianzun if you take one of them. This is definitely the elixir against heaven. Although it is not as good as the elixir of tongtianjing, it is second only to the elixir of tongtianjing.


    And Xu Ziyan also made it clear. Who shouts out a higher price than me? Congratulations. Dilingteng belongs to you.


    Sun Qingmu, the king of medicine, was stunned and said, "Ziyan, it''s over"


    but Xu Ziyan didn''t speak and just shook his head gently. One side of the original will Xu Ziyan parents say things to the king of medicine, the king of medicine in the eyes of this just reveals the understanding of the eyes. And he said:


    "Ziyan, if someone increases the price, I''ll take a picture of tongtianjing elixir. I don''t believe that after I get out of tongtianjing elixir, someone will increase the price."Xu Ziyan looked at the king of medicine gratefully and said, "thank you, king of medicine, but five Tianzun pills are enough."


    "That''s what he said." sun Qingmu, the king of medicine, laughed at himself. But still smashed hit mouth way: "but I still think expensive, two broken rank Dan is enough."


    Xu Ziyan then said with a smile: "I have many herbs for refining Pojie pill. Well, let''s put it this way, almost as much as we want. "


    "Ah," the king of Medicine said with an exaggerated look, "isn''t there any difference between the broken rank pill and the grass"


    "hehe"


    Xu Ziyan, however, laughs. Since she broke through all the way to the ninth floor of the holy rank, her internal space has changed a lot. In the absence of natural enemies, the earth bears breed very fast. Now the planet has almost become their home, and their realm has also been improved very quickly. The holy fruit has reached the level of refining Tianzun broken rank pill.


    At this time, the auction house was still silent, and even Cheng buming was scared. After three full breaths, he came back and said in a loud voice:


    "big hand, Xu Daoyou big hand, five Tianzun broken rank pills once, five Tianzun broken rank pills twice, five Tianzun broken rank pills three times. It''s owned by Xu Daoyou. "


    "Hahaha" the Zerg clan leader stood up, reached out and pressed the rune, the light curtain on his box window disappeared, and his wanton laughter came out:


    "Xu Daoyou, big hand, five broken steps, old man Dan accepted."


    All the friars looked at Xu Ziyan, and both of them released schadenfreude in their eyes. In their mind, Xu Ziyan exchanged five Tianzun broken rank pills for a spirit vine, which was absolutely bleeding.


    At this time, in the face of the sarcasm of the Zerg patriarch and the ridicule of the friars, Xu Ziyan showed a trace of sarcasm in his eyes and just a playful smile on his face.


    The Zerg clan leader saw Xu Ziyan''s playful smile on his face, and his look was stiff. The eyes of the friars of the hundred ethnic groups also became confused, and then they saw the king of medicine


    and understood


    a king of medicine who can refine the elixir of heaven. It''s not like playing with a few broken elixirs.


    these five broken elixirs must be made by the king of medicine.


    Our broken rank pill is regarded as treasure, and the Taixu sect, which has the king of medicine, uses it as grass.


    the head of the Zerg clan and the friars of the hundred ethnic groups feel bitter.


    next, they begin to auction the materials for making symbols, but Xu Ziyan is crazy about it. As long as he looks up to it, it may not be good for her, as long as it is useful for the disciples of the sect, and the sect has few collections All of them.


    It''s no problem to spend more Xianjing, and Xu Ziyan did spend a lot more on Xianjing. Because hundreds of ethnic groups are almost working together. Once Xu Ziyan starts bidding, they will increase the price in turn.


    However,


    as soon as the price was out of line, Xu Ziyan took out the elixir to bid, which made the friars of the hundred families lose their voice. The faces were very ugly.


    "Isn''t this bullying"


    there are alchemists in the hundred families. After all, they have inheritance, but there are not many super elixir masters. That is to say, some of them are also at the beginning or the peak of super elixir, not even one in the middle of super elixir. Not to mention today, even in the era of the hundred clans, there are few super elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixir elixi.


    What''s more,


    even if they have super elixir masters,


    can they use inexhaustible herbs?


    no


    not only can they not use inexhaustible herbs, but also they never lack herbs and have a headache. In this case, they regard the refined super elixir as a precious treasure, which has always been a sky high price. How can they exchange some materials casually


    although those materials are also very precious


    they have seen what wealth is today. Xu Ziyan took the elixir as grass and threw it out. And once Xu Ziyan takes out the elixir, she will add a sentence at the end. If anyone is increasing the price, she will give up.


    The hundred people really tried. They really increased the price once. Xu Ziyan really gave up. As a result, the centurion had to bear the pain to photograph the material, and his intestines were blue with regret. Therefore, they have also learned well. As long as Xu Ziyan uses Xianjing, we will increase the price. As soon as Xu Ziyan takes out the elixir, they give up. It''s a scene of an auction.


    This makes all the ethnic groups feel ashamed and envious at the same time.


    Next is the auction of array making materials. Of course, Xu Ziyan won''t let it go, but she finds that her elixir is not enough. There is nothing to hide from these monks in the room. Everyone is a saint monk, who has no internal space


    so Xu Ziyan gives the rest of the super elixirs to Yanshan spirit. As a Taoist master, Yanshan spirit naturally knows what materials to bid for, and she goes into the time array of internal space to refine elixirs.


    Ask for monthly ticket and recommended ticket


    to be continued.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3199

    Thank you very much for the reward of Xiuxian, who is no longer a legendary classmate, Bo Zibing, or illusory and enchanted classmate!


    The friars in the box didn''t know why Xu Ziyan suddenly entered the body space, but after a while, Xu Ziyan came out with a strong smell of Dan. They knew that Xu Ziyan had gone to the inner space to make alchemy. It seemed that they could only bid for some materials that taixuzong didn''t like.


    There are also 100 clan heads who are depressed, but as the saying goes, when you can''t resist, enjoy it.


    Now the thinking of the hundred people has to turn to enjoyment. Anyway, what taixuzong brings out is the precious super elixir, which is a very precious treasure for the hundred people. They are satisfied to get such elixir through auction.


    The last item of the material is auction, which is the material for refining utensils. All the friars of the hundred families are inspired.


    You are too weak!


    There are the master of Dan Dao, the master of Fu Dao, and the master of Da Zhen Dao. So we have no problem with you bidding for the materials of Dan making and Fu making.


    But


    This is the auction of refining materials. Can''t you be so crazy?


    Then they were shocked. Taixuzong is still bidding crazily for the materials of refining utensils. Of course, taixuzong didn''t bid for all the materials, but once he was favored by taixuzong, he would bid regardless of the price. It was a big deal to take out the elixir, which made all the families very helpless.


    The morning passed. The auction of materials is over. The next thing to be auctioned is a variety of natural treasures. For example, there are all kinds of natural treasures that can assist the cultivation of monks.


    These treasures are much more precious than all kinds of materials. For example, level 5 spirit sucking insect is one of them. Xu Ziyan also auctioned several of them, but not all of them. The purpose of her bidding is to study whether these spirit sucking insects can be reproduced.


    However, the auction time of taixuzong is less. Even very few, hardly any. This not only surprised the patriarchs of the hundred nationalities, but also the monks such as the immortal master. At the same time, it also made them very happy, and they began to bid crazily one by one. Xu Ziyan and other monks of taixuzong became onlookers.


    This is because the treasures in the eyes of the friars of the hundred ethnic groups and the immortal master are all dispensable things in Xu Ziyan''s eyes.


    For example, auxiliary treasures with various attributes are wildly auctioned by friars of various nationalities, immortal masters, demon masters and other friars. Such as wind crystal, earth crystal, gold crystal, etc. These treasures contain various attributes of heaven. For example, there is metallic heaven in Jinjing. Although there is not much, it has a strong auxiliary effect on metallic monks. Of course, for the saint friars, this little bit of heaven is useless.


    But. They don''t need it. The disciples of their clan can use it, and it has a marvelous effect. It can greatly enhance the comprehensive power of one family, one clan and one party. So, the bidding is crazy.


    It''s just that these are chicken ribs for taixuzong. Taixuzong disciples want to understand that these things have various attributes. They can go there to understand. After the realm is improved, there are nine cliffs left by Xu Ziyan to comprehend various attributes. No matter how high the realm is, even if it reaches the holy level. There is also the original "Saint" cliff. So taixuzong didn''t lack the property of comprehension at all. The little heavenly way contained in the golden crystal can''t be compared with the inheritance left by taixuzong.


    Although the silence of taixuzong gave hundreds of people the chance to bid, they were disappointed because they lost the chance to get the super elixir. For a moment, they were looking forward to taixuzong''s bidding, but they were afraid of taixuzong''s bidding, which made them lose their precious treasure.


    What a worry about gain and loss!


    Besides, taixuzong was silent from beginning to end, which made all the friars unaccustomed. Even the hot atmosphere seemed to be affected, and the price didn''t come up with a price. Even Cheng buming, who presided over the auction, frequently looked at Xu Ziyan''s box.


    Seeing the scene in the field, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help smiling. It was the soul of Yanshan. Yuanhe Yaowang also had a smile on his face. Just from this auction, we can see the influence of taixuzong in the whole fairyland now, and this influence will become greater and greater through this auction in the future.


    At this time, it was dusk, and Cheng buming on the central auction table looked at Xu Ziyan''s box again with some distress. He took a deep breath and cheered up. He said in a loud voice:


    "fellow Taoists, the last piece of treasure for auction."


    At this time, in front of Cheng buming, there is a tray covered with red cloth. A confident smile appears on Cheng buming''s face. He reaches out his hand and gently uncovers the red cloth, revealing the auction items inside.


    It was a golden cylinder, about the size of an adult''s thumb. Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul in the box were talking in a low voice, and they didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "Fellow Taoists, now let me introduce this auction item ceremoniously. It is the legendary gold and jade. "Yuan and Yao Wang took a look at Jin Shenyu on the auction table and nodded slightly, but they didn''t care too much. But the original said to Xu Ziyan:


    "Ziyan, that gold God jade is good."


    "Gold God jade?" Xu Ziyan looks Leng for a while. She has never heard of Jin Shenyu. She can''t help looking at Cheng buming on the central auction table.


    "Fellow Taoists, this gold divine jade is said to be a treasure left after the fall of the great monk of the sea snake clan. As we all know, the magic power of the sea serpents is the divine attack. So their divine sense is very strong, but not all sea snakes can condense this kind of gold God jade. Only after the fall of the great friars of the sea snake clan, can they condense this kind of gold God jade, and its precious degree can be imagined.


    Well, let me talk about its use. It has only one use, that is to improve the monk''s speed of cultivating Yuanshen! It can''t be refined. It can only be worn on the body. It can increase the cultivation speed of the original spirit by five times for the monks below the saint level. Of course, the lower the cultivation level, the faster the monk will increase. Ha ha If you give it to a disciple in the gas refining period, it''s not a dream to increase 100 times. Of course, it''s impossible for a disciple to wear such a precious treasure. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    There was a burst of low laughter in the auction house, and everyone understood this truth. When a disciple of gas refining period wore this treasure, did he want to kill that disciple of gas refining period?


    Not to mention a disciple in the period of refining Qi, it is a fairy king who wears it to travel. When other monks find it, they will probably kill it and seize the treasure.


    However, Xu Ziyan does not think so. What she thinks about is her parents. Their parents'' qualifications are poor. But in the realm of Xu Ziyan, there are many ways to change their parents'' qualifications, but Yuanshen has no way. However, in the later cultivation of a monk, qualification has become unimportant, and Yuanshen has become the most important.


    With the cultivation of Xu Haoguang and his wife, Xu Ziyan definitely can''t let them go out for training, and then experience life and death to break through the realm of Yuanshen. That''s not to experience, that''s to die. Moreover, Xu Haoguang and his wife will not be lonely living in taixuzong. Taixuzong is so big that there will be no danger for millions of disciples to stay in taixuzong. Take a picture of this jade and give it to your parents to wear it in turn. It''s very helpful for your parents to cultivate their original spirit, because their cultivation is low! I''m afraid that Jin Shenyu has improved the cultivation speed of his parents'' Yuanshen dozens of times.


    "Even for Saint level friars, this Golden Jade also plays an auxiliary role. As long as you are not the peak of the Ninth level of Saint level in the later period, you can double the speed."


    As soon as Cheng buming''s voice fell, there was an uproar, and then the price doubled and then doubled. Xu Ziyan didn''t do it immediately, but asked yuan for more information about the effect and usage of Jin Shenyu.


    Just in such a short time, the bidding price of the gold and jade is no longer Xianjing, but all kinds of treasures. The friars on the first floor have lost their voice. They can''t afford to bid any more. They are all Saint level friars on the second floor.


    "I''ve produced two top-quality Xianbao."


    "I''ll give you three."


    "I''m going to make a super early game."


    "I have three super elixirs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In a flash, there were only three monks left in the auction. They are the head of the shadow clan and the head of the snow clan.


    "I''ve made two super mid-term immortals."


    The head of the shadow clan has opened the shield of the window and stands at the window to shout. With the appearance of the head of the shadow clan, the head of the wind clan and the head of the snow clan were silent. Because all the people know that the shadow clan is the one who needs the power of the yuan God most.


    Shadow clan''s talent is to hide. They can hide around you without you finding out. However, this magic power has a high demand for Yuanshen and consumes a lot of Yuanshen. As soon as the head of the shadow clan appeared, all the friars knew that the shadow clan was going to work hard and was determined to take the Golden Jade. If anyone competes with him at this time, he may become an enemy.


    If this is put in the past, the wind clan chief and the snow clan chief will not hesitate to bid with the shadow clan chief. Not to mention that the gold God jade is also useful for their race, but it is useless. In order to limit the shadow clan, they will also bid.


    But


    Now it''s different!


    They have a common enemy, that is the Shangyuan continent.


    If internal strife broke out at this time, it would give Shangyuan a chance. In this situation, there must be no internal strife. So, just pondering for a while, the clan leaders of Feng clan and Xue clan decided to give up Jin Shenyu.


    "Two super pieces of medium-term fairy ware once!"


    "Two super mid-term immortal pieces twice!"


    "I have ten super elixirs."


    Please! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3200

    The auction house is quiet. The monks follow the reputation, but find that it is Xu Ziyan who quoted the price. One by one, there was an inexplicable excitement in their hearts.


    "Here comes the big boy!"


    The head of the shadow clan looks like a condensation, and then anger appears in his eyes. In his opinion, although Xu Ziyan usually shows the middle of the Ninth level of the holy level, her real cultivation is definitely the peak after the Ninth level of the holy level, because he has seen Xu Ziyan show the cultivation of the later peak of the Ninth level of the holy level, so he will not know that it is the later peak of the Ninth level of the purple level.


    In this way, Ziyan also bid, and it was under the condition that other monks no longer bid. This is clearly against him.


    Besides


    You are at the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level. What kind of gold God jade are you bidding for? Does it work for you?


    The more he thought about it, the more murderous he was, and the more murderous he was, the more murderous he was. All the heads of the 100 ethnic groups felt this kind of cold killing intention, and their faces showed a playful smile.


    "This purple smoke is really arrogant! You should know that the cultivation is not high in this world. If you are strong, you will not fall. "


    Shadow clan!


    It''s a race that the Tians were afraid of at the beginning. It''s not the strength of the Yings, but they are too secretive. Take the head of the shadow clan for example. If he and the head of the Japanese clan face to face, it won''t take much effort for Yang Hui to kill him. But if the head of the shadow clan wants to assassinate Yang Hui, Yang Hui may not be able to survive.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, we are not willing to provoke the shadow clan. Of course, the film clan also put their position very accurately, and they will not easily offend other races.


    But he was angry today!


    Because he has a son, who is now at the peak of the later period of Tianzun, is stuck in the cultivation of Yuanshen. If this golden jade is photographed today. His son will definitely be able to break through to Saint level in a hundred years.


    There is no doubt that Xu Ziyan has robbed his son of the hope of breaking the saint level in a hundred years. He took a deep breath in his airway:


    "I made a super late stage immortal."


    "Thirty Super Late elixirs." Xu Ziyan''s voice came out faintly.


    "A piece of Super Late immortal and a piece of super mid talisman." The head of the shadow clan gritted his teeth and said that his heart was bleeding. This price has far exceeded the value of jinshenyu. It''s just for the sake of my son.


    He is for his son, Xu Ziyan is for his parents, that is, no matter how much money he spends. Xu Ziyan will not shrink back. So after the offer of the head of the shadow clan. A new price was quoted immediately.


    "45 Super Late elixirs."


    The head of the shadow clan is nearly a mouthful of old blood. He can''t increase the price any more. After all, the film clan is not his own race, if he increases the price. It will cause the dissatisfaction of the whole film clan. Hate to stare at Xu Ziyan box, eyes full of killing.


    This moment.


    He has made up his mind to assassinate Xu Ziyan. Although Xu Ziyan''s strength is very strong, he feels that if he intends to assassinate Xu Ziyan. There may not be no chance.


    And the chances are great!


    As long as you kill Xu Ziyan, don''t talk about the Golden Jade. Everything about Xu Ziyan will belong to him. When he thought of Xu Ziyan''s many treasures, as well as Xu Ziyan''s vast number of immortal crystals and elixirs, his killing intention deepened a little.


    Hide the intention of killing in the heart, restore the light curtain of the window. He sat down quietly.


    Seeing that the head of the shadow clan has recovered the light curtain, the head of the hundred clan sighed in his heart. This time, Xu Ziyan won again. As long as it''s Xu Ziyan''s bidding. I didn''t miss it. This made the friars of all nationalities extremely uncomfortable.


    Soon, the giant monk sent Jin Shenyu. Xu Ziyan held Jin Shenyu and felt it for a while. Even though her Yuanshen cultivation now has half a silk, surpassing the later peak of the Ninth level of the holy level, she still feels that the golden God and jade belt give her a little promotion.


    However, there is a slight improvement, which has no effect on Xu Ziyan. He took it into the storage ring. On one side, Yuan took a look at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "there are more than 45 super elixirs!"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "my parents need it."


    The original face appears suddenly color, then no longer words. Continue to watch the auction.


    Night came.


    The atmosphere of the auction house is more intense, because the auction has entered the second half, and the finished products of Dan Fu ware array have been auctioned.


    The giant clan leader has returned to his box, while the rain clan leader has already stood on the auction table. There was pride on his face, too.


    Although he is the head of a clan, although he is the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level, it is also a matter of honor to be able to host such an auction.


    The first thing to be auctioned is the fairy ware. And the lowest level of the auction is also from Xianxian Bao. As for the ordinary fairies, they can''t be auctioned at all.


    Xu Ziyan hasn''t done anything. Taixuzong has her, Yanshan spirit and Qitang. It''s not difficult to refine Xianbao. But the immortal, demon, demon, Cangwu and Jinxing keep on fighting. Of course, this level of Xiantian treasure is not for their own use, but for their subordinates in the future.The atmosphere of the auction was very warm. Although the immortal master, the devil master, the demon master, Venus, Cangwu and other friars made continuous moves, they did not succeed several times.


    From Du to Wei, Xu Ziyan didn''t take part in the auction of Xianqi, because the highest level of Xianqi is the mid-term peak of super grade. The bidding is not as good as Yanshan soul''s taking time to refine a few.


    The centurion on the second floor saw that taixuzong didn''t give a hand in the immortal auction, which made them feel sorry and relaxed at the same time.


    In their opinion, there are Xu Ziyan, the master of Fudao, Yanshan soul, and Yao Wang, the master of Dandao in Taixu sect. It''s almost impossible for Taixu sect to bid for talismans, array plates and elixirs. They should be able to bid for immortal utensils. After all, taixuzong had no master of Qidao.


    However, the reality surprised them. Taixuzong didn''t bid from beginning to end. It''s just that other friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty have made a lot of moves, and they haven''t succeeded in bidding for several immortals.


    They don''t understand why Xu Ziyan did it. The rain clan head''s heart is more depressed at this time. When the head of the giant clan presided over the auction, taixuzong raised the price to a terrifying level, and chengbuming was the most beautiful.


    But


    Now it''s his turn to preside over by the head of Yu clan. Xu Ziyan doesn''t bid any more. None of them. This makes him preside over the auction products have been sold at a relatively normal price, there is no Cheng buming presided over under the kind of hot, this sharp contrast, let him have no face.


    Looked at Xu Ziyan''s box, in the heart secret way, Xu Ziyan will not be specially like this? Did you give up the treasure just to make me look ugly?


    His heart began to feel a little nervous. He lifted the red cloth on the tray in front of him and said with an excited smile:


    "next, let''s auction the talisman part..."


    The head of the Yu clan said while looking at Xu Ziyan''s box, but until the talisman was auctioned out, Xu Ziyan still didn''t do it.


    Not only didn''t sell this time, but also Xu Ziyan didn''t sell this kind of auction until the last final auction. In fact, in the middle of the auction, the head of the Yu clan had already figured out that Xu Ziyan was a master of talismans. How could she auction talismans?


    At the end of the auction, the final item is Xu Ziyan''s later peak talisman. Thinking of this, the Yuzu clan leader felt a little lost. He felt that he was going to lose to the giant clan leader at the auction.


    "Next, we will auction the last piece of Fu Dao, which is a piece of super quality Fu Lu made by master Xu Ziyan of Taixu sect."


    "Wow..."


    No matter who made the talisman, no matter what kind of talisman it is, as long as it is the peak talisman in the later stage of super grade, it is already the top work of Fu Dao. It represents the great power, not less than that of Saint level great friars. Whether it''s defense or attack, it''s a treasure among treasures.


    Those friars who have explored the meteorite belt with Xu Ziyan naturally know the power of the talisman made by Xu Ziyan, because they have seen it with their own eyes. It''s the later friars of the hundred families who haven''t seen it, but the words "super grade" and "peak" are enough.


    "Master Xu!" At this time, Yu clan head said to Xu Ziyan''s box: "when you gave this talisman to Cheng clan head, you just told him that this talisman is a super late peak immortal talisman. Now please explain its detailed effect for you."


    Xu Ziyan reached out to remove the light curtain from the window, stood up, walked to the window, and said with a smile:


    "this is a defensive immortal talisman called star chain."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, a trace of disappointment appeared in the hearts of the clan leaders on the second floor. One by one, they said in their hearts:


    "it''s just defense! If it''s an attack class, how nice! "


    In fact, they just think about it. They know it very well. It''s impossible for Xu Ziyan to auction an attack talisman here. Do you want the hundred people to deal with Shangyuan after they buy it?


    "Its effect is very simple!" At this time, Xu Ziyan''s voice came to think of it again, and the ears of the heads of the hundred ethnic groups stood up again.


    "It can resist nine full attacks from the peak friar in the late ninth floor of the holy level!"


    "Wow..."


    The auction house is boiling again, and even the patriarchs on the second floor are excited. There is no doubt that this is the most precious treasure of the auction so far.


    It can resist the nine full-scale attacks of the late peak of the Ninth level of Saint level! This is no doubt nine more lives! This is also very attractive to the heads of the 100 ethnic groups.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3201

    Thank you very much to LAN Xinyu (588), Chu Junsheng (200), JieXi (100), Ziyan Zhao Yilin (100), LAN Ruobing Z, Xiuxian is no longer a legendary classmate, Bai Zibing and Linglong''s unrequited love classmate!


    The atmosphere was ignited, and the price has reached a terrifying level in a very short time.


    In less than two quarters of an hour, there were only three monks left in the auction. One was the head of the Fu clan, the other was the head of the Diling clan, and the other was the head of the Sha clan.


    The head of the Fu clan wanted to go back to study by auction, and his realm in the way of Fu was just in the middle of super grade. Such a talisman had far-reaching significance for him.


    It is no exaggeration to say that perhaps this talisman is the stepping stone to his later stage of super product. So he has made up his mind to take this talisman.


    Diling and Sha people simply wanted to take this talisman because of their wealth. The Diling people have the talent of array making, so they have accumulated huge wealth by selling array flags and plates, while the land where the Sha people live is full of wealth.


    "Twenty super mid-term talismans! Ten for defense, ten for attack


    The head of the rune clan called out a shocking price. Twenty mid-term talismans of super products have exceeded the peak price of a super product in the later period. But as soon as his voice fell, the head of the Diling clan offered another price.


    "15 Super Late array dishes!"


    The head of the Shah tribe was silent, although the desert where the Shah lived had a lot of precious materials. But materials are only materials after all, which can''t be compared with refined products. At this time, I''ll talk to the head of the Fu clan. It''s not wise for Diling people to compete with each other. Finally, the Shah clan leader shook his head and gave up with regret on his face.


    "Thirty mid-term talismans."


    The head of the Fu clan immediately raised the price of ten talismans, expressing his determination to win. The head of Diling clan frowned slightly. He could not increase the price, but it was too high. Moreover, he could feel that the head of the Fu clan was sure to win, and hesitated for a few breath. Finally, I gave up my admiration.


    At this time, the Yuzu patriarch was very excited, and he finally sold a high price auction. At the thought of two more auction items from taixuzong, his heart settled down. With those two auction items, the result he presided over would not be bad. Maybe more than the giant clan leader.


    However, there is a very depressing one.


    This person is Xu Ziyan. She didn''t expect to get 30 mid-term talismans in exchange for one of her later peak talismans. Is the mid-term talisman precious?


    At least it''s not precious here in Xu Ziyan. As long as there are materials, she can make as many as she wants.


    Hundreds of friars are laughing in their hearts. They can guess Xu Ziyan''s depression at this time. One by one, he said to himself that the head of the Fu clan had accidentally made a pit for Xu Ziyan, right?


    Well done! Ha ha ha


    The soul of Yanshan also looks at Xu Ziyan and smiles. There is a sense of narrowing in his smile. He turns Xu Ziyan''s eyes and says, "what are you laughing at? Is that funny? "


    "Not funny!"


    The look of Yanshan spirit immediately became serious. Let a group of friars in the box try to suppress a smile. For fear of laughing. Offended Yanshan spirit.


    The service of the auction was very considerate and many procedures were changed. Soon the 30 super mid-term talismans were sent to Xu Ziyan''s box, and Xu Ziyan picked up the 30 talismans with some depression. As soon as his eyes swept, he shook his head, and Yanshan soul said:


    "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing!" Xu Ziyan said dully, "it''s just that the production level of these 30 talismans is too poor. They have just reached the medium level of super grade. They are the worst in the medium level of super grade. The monks who made these 30 talismans are a little poor."


    Just walked to the door ready to go out of the rain family friar smell is a faltering, heart secret way, Xu Ziyan this comment if spread to the ear of Fu clan head. I don''t know if it will make the head of the FUZU vomit blood?


    It''s a sky high price. The head of the Yu clan was excited again. He said with a red face:


    "Dear Taoist friends, the next thing to be auctioned is the treasure of immortal array. First of all, what we are auctioning is a very strange thing, which is provided by the head of the Shah nationality. Let''s ask the head of the Shah nationality to explain it. "


    That''s all. The head of the Yu clan lifted the red cloth on the tray and revealed something below. All the monks'' eyes were focused on that thing.


    It was a fist sized stone like thing. The shape is like a miniature mountain peak. But there was no ripple on it. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. Isn''t this an ordinary stone?


    Just at this time, the head of the Shah clan stood at the window on the second floor, smiling and saying:


    "fellow Taoists, you can explore with your Divine sense to see if you can find out the secret of this treasure!"


    After hearing this, the monks did not hesitate any more. They explored the divine knowledge and fell on the stone. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s divine sense touched the stone, she was stunned, because her divine sense was rebounded. After several more experiments, he still could not penetrate the divine consciousness into the interior of the stone.You know, Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness has gone beyond the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level, and he can''t penetrate this stone. Needless to say, the same is true of other monks.


    It''s true that this is a treasure, but it''s not clear what it is.


    There is no wonder in the world.


    This stone can be isolated from the exploration of divine consciousness. It may be an amazing treasure, but it may be a thing naturally isolated from divine consciousness, and it has only such a purpose, so it has no attraction. It can be said that it is a chicken rib. If we just understand these, all the monks will not do it easily, because once we lose sight, it will be a huge loss. I''m sure I can get the things auctioned here, and the final transaction price will not be less.


    In this way, all the monks took back their divine consciousness one after another and looked at the head of the Shah clan. Only the Yan Shan soul''s eyebrows were excited, but he frowned slightly and didn''t seem to pay attention.


    "Fellow Taoists, you must have found out just now that this treasure has the effect of isolating divine consciousness." Speaking of this, he said with a self mocking smile:


    "at the beginning, I got this treasure by chance, because it isolated the divine consciousness, and let me study for a thousand years, but the study for a thousand years did not let me know what treasure it was. But I found another characteristic of it. "


    The monks were still disappointed when they heard that the Shah clan leader had studied the stone for thousands of years, but had not found out what it was. But when I heard that he had developed another feature, I couldn''t help looking at it.


    "That''s the hardness. I tried my best not to melt it. That is to say, it is not only able to isolate the divine consciousness, but also extremely strong. "


    Hearing this, the monks felt a great loss. A very strong thing, you can''t melt, that is to say, you can''t use it to refine. What''s the use of it?


    Did you hit people with him?


    The head of the Shah nationality suddenly laughed: "if you only have these two characteristics, you will not be auctioned here. Even if it is auctioned here, it should also be auctioned in the material category. The reason why I put it in the finished product category of immortal array for auction is that I found an amazing use of it 3000 years after I got it. That is to say, from this use, I know that it is not a material, but a finished product. "


    All the monks sat up straight, and there was a trace of curiosity in each monk''s eyes. What kind of finished product would be so hard and isolated from the divine consciousness.


    "It''s an array heart. No matter what kind of immortal array, no matter what grade of immortal array, using it as the array heart can perfectly activate the array, and it can activate the immortal array without using crystal stone to activate the immortal array. That is to say, it not only plays the role of an array heart, but also plays the role of an array source."


    The monks looked at the head of the Yu clan again. The head of the Yu clan nodded with a smile and said, "yes, we have verified this treasure. As the head of the Sha clan said, it is exactly the same."


    The auction house was silent. The stone is a good thing, but it is not precious. Otherwise, it will not be put in the first auction of array class.


    There are many ways to solve the problem of sincerity and array source. First of all, it''s not necessary for the Taoists to spend a lot of money on sincerity. They can build a sincerity through the pattern depiction. It doesn''t cost, as long as your Daoist realm meets the requirements.


    What''s more, a Daoist who can set up an array can''t portray a true heart?


    So the function of this stone is really a little chicken ribs.


    As for the problem of array source, it can be solved by Xianjing or by extracting the force between heaven and earth. It''s a lot of convenience to have a heart that fits all kinds of immortal arrays at any time, but without it, it doesn''t delay the deployment of the array, so its function is just a little bit better than that of the heart of the array.


    All the friars thought it over calmly. They all felt that it was not worth bidding for the stone at a high price.


    Of course, if it''s a leak, it''s good to bid very cheaply. Even Xu Ziyan thought so. So for a moment, the whole auction house was silent, without any bid.


    The soul of Yanshan, who had not spoken for a long time, frowned slightly and sat there quietly. But Xu Ziyan felt the difference of Yanshan spirit. Because Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan always talk in a low voice when they are not interested in the auction. At this time, although Yanshan spirit looked calm, he didn''t speak to Xu Ziyan, so Xu Ziyan couldn''t help looking at the stone again, and then the divine sense said:


    "mountain spirit, do you want to bid for the stone?"


    "Well!" The spirit of Yanshan is the way of transmission.


    Xu Ziyan''s expression was a movement, and his divine sense said: "what''s that?"


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3202

    "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know?"


    "Well, it''s just a feeling. Some of them are not clear. Let''s have a look first."


    Xu Ziyan no longer spoke, but looked curiously at the stone on the auction table. But at this time, the head of the Yu clan looked very embarrassed. There was a bad feeling in his heart. He felt that maybe the stone would be shot.


    In such a grand auction, he was the undertaker of the auction, which was definitely the stain of the grand auction, and his face was also very ugly.


    In fact, his heart is also very clear, the value of this stone really some chicken ribs. But he didn''t expect that there would be a flow of photos. He thought that some friars would produce some fairy crystals, right?


    But


    Today''s situation


    The patriarch of the universe could not help shaking his head sadly. He was more embarrassed than the patriarch of the Sha nationality. Just now he talked so much, but it turned out to be silent. At this time, his face could not hang. At this time, a voice sounded like the sound of nature to the Yuzu clan leader and the shazu clan leader:


    "a million pieces of Xianjing!"


    "Shua..."


    All the friars on the first floor and the second floor looked in the past, which scared the friar on the first floor into shrinking his muscles. The eyes of the more than 100 Saint level monks are too much pressure.


    This monk is an immortal array master. Of course, he is an ordinary immortal array master. He wanted to find a leak, but he didn''t expect to arouse such a big reaction from the monks.


    That is, the head of the Yu clan is blushing at this time.


    Nima!


    One million pieces of Xianjing!


    Are you humiliating people?


    Even if this stone is shot, it''s more than a million pieces of Xianjing, isn''t it?


    As soon as the price came out, people began to quote. Pick up the leak, right. Then pick it up.


    "Two million!"


    "Three million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The auction house was very busy, but the heads of Yu clan and Sha clan were green with anger. Although the price goes up again, but Xianjing''s units are all inferior Xianjing


    And no friars bid on the second floor, but all the friars bid on the first floor.


    "One million Chinese Xianjing!"


    Yuzu clan leader and shazu clan leader can''t laugh or cry. This has finally risen to the level of Zhongpin Xianjing. But Even Chinese Xianjing


    "Two million!"


    "Three million!"


    "Three and a half million!"


    "3.6 million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Yuzu patriarch and shazu patriarch''s face is very ugly, this began to add 100000, how many immortal crystals can be photographed in this way?


    "Three hundred and sixty thousand!"


    Yuzu clan leader and shazu clan leader almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, even if the stone is worthless. Unit should also be the best fairy crystal, right?


    Now just bid to Zhongpin Xianjing began to add 10000, this pick up the leak is also too hard, right?


    "Ten thousand best fairy crystal!"


    The saint friar on the second floor couldn''t help it, and he couldn''t see it any more. This leak is not such a way to pick it up. Seeing that the friars on the second floor finally bid, the clan heads of Yu and Sha were relieved. The friars on the first floor were silent. They knew that it was no longer their turn to pick up the leak.


    The spirit of Yanshan injected the divine consciousness into the jade plate on the window sill, and a line appeared on the light screen:


    "20000 top-quality fairy crystals!"


    Yanshanhun has made up his mind to take this stone down, but he doesn''t want to be treated as a big wrongdoer. It''s best to spend less on Xianjing.


    Yanshanhun''s bid calmed the friars of the hundred families. They were not sure whether it was taixuzong or other forces in Shangyuan.


    If taixuzong is bidding, maybe this stone is really a good treasure, because everyone knows that taixuzong has a great master of Taoism, Yanshan spirit, especially the friars of the Earth Spirit clan. Maybe Yanshan spirit recognized this thing.


    But


    If the immortal Lord and other forces are bidding, they have the same mentality as the friars of the hundred families. If you raise your price and bid with the monks of Shangyuan, it''s not a leak at all. So, for a moment, the auction house was silent.


    In the end, the patriarchs of 100 ethnic groups made a bid, because they all knew that the price was far from the value of the stone itself.


    "Thirty thousand!"


    "Forty thousand!" Yanshan soul bid without hesitation.


    "Fifty thousand!"


    "A hundred thousand!" Yanshan soul doubled directly.


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    The head of the Diling clan finally made a move. He was also a Taoist master. Although he couldn''t see anything special about that stone, he wanted to go back to study it by bidding, but the head of the Sha clan couldn''t find out. It doesn''t mean he can''t study it.


    "Four hundred thousand!"Yanshanhun directly doubled the price. This price has reached the value of the stone itself in the hearts of the monks. If we increase the price again, it will be a false high. Even the head of the Diling clan thinks so.


    Of course, this stone only has the function of chicken ribs mentioned by the head of the Shah nationality. It''s hard to say if we can work out any more functions. So. The head of the Diling clan hesitated.


    Of course, he didn''t bid for the two chicken ribs, he just came back to study. It''s just that the 200000 best fairy crystal is still a leak. Four hundred thousand is more than the price of this stone.


    Although hundreds of thousands of the best Xianjing Diling clan leader will not be paid attention to, but also do not want other friars to treat him as a fool general joke. Just looking at the stone, there was still a little hesitation in my heart, and I finally bid again.


    "Half a million!"


    "A million!"


    The soul of Yanshan has doubled. He really doesn''t care about this. He is expressing his heart that potential is inevitable. But it is this kind of potential that makes the hundred people have an idea. Since he has the potential, can he pit him to take out more fairy crystals or some super elixirs?


    "1.1 million!"


    The Zerg clan leader suddenly added 100000 yuan before he could wait for the spirit clan leader to speak. His face didn''t change, but the head of Diling clan''s face was black. He naturally guessed the psychology of the Zerg clan leader at this time, but he wanted to pit the soul of Yanshan. But the head of Diling clan didn''t bid for the soul of Yanshan, but really wanted to bid for the stone. It''s just that the head of the Zerg clan has opened his mouth. Presumably, the other heads of the hundred clan will also open their mouth one after another. This price will definitely be raised to a sky high price. I don''t have to wade in this muddy water. It''s just a stone. 1.1 million top-quality fairy crystal bought back a stone for research?


    Forget it!


    The friars of the hundred tribes never thought of it, but the Zerg clan leader''s bidding directly extinguished the Zerg clan leader''s bidding psychology. However, at this time, the monks did not notice that their energy was focused on the direction of Xu Ziyan''s box.


    The friars of the hundred families have already thought about it. As soon as Xu Ziyan bid in the box, they would take turns to increase the price and raise the stone to a sky high price.


    But


    But they found that Xu Ziyan''s box didn''t offer as soon as before, which made the Zerg clan leader''s heart sink. Did the people who wanted to buy the stone in Ziyan''s box give up? Is not Xu Ziyan buying?


    But


    He took another look at the box of the head of the Earth Spirit clan, and found that the head of the Earth Spirit clan was no longer quoting, so his face turned black. It''s not that he can''t bring out 1.1 million of the best fairy crystals. He throws a little more than this. It''s just that you can''t afford to lose face. If you spend 1.1 million yuan on bidding for such a stone, it will become a big joke in the fairyland. That''s a big injustice.


    This strange silence that appeared when he opened his mouth surprised all the friars. At this time, they started to ring. It is not necessarily Xu Ziyan or Yanshan spirit who bid for this stone. It is very likely that other forces in the Shangyuan dynasty would give up if they raise the price. Isn''t it that they have become a big fool?


    The eyes of the friars all looked at the box of the head of the Zerg clan. There was a hint of schadenfreude in each of them. They looked like the people in the pit looked at the people in the pit. However, the Zerg clan leader''s eyes kept scanning the light screens of the two boxes of Shangyuan continent and Diling clan through the light screens of the windows, looking forward to the emergence of new quotations on these two light screens.


    However, there was silence on the two light screens, and the head of the Yu clan helplessly raised the hammer and cried:


    "one million and one hundred thousand best immortal crystals once!"


    "One million and one hundred thousand best fairy crystal twice!"


    The voice of the Yuzu clan leader sounded in the silent auction hall, which made the Zerg clan leader''s face even darker. However, he looked expectantly at the box of Shangyuan continent. Then he was surprised in his eyes and heard "Ding Dong" in his ears.


    On the light screen of the box window in the Shangyuan Dynasty, there appeared a line of words: 1.1 million high-quality fairy crystal and a low-quality fairy crystal.


    It''s not only the Zerg clan leader''s face that''s black, it''s also the clan leader''s face that''s black. Only a piece of fairy crystal was added, and it was a piece of inferior fairy crystal. This attitude was very obvious. People began to play.


    If you increase the price, the other party is likely to add another inferior immortal crystal. The most important thing is that you don''t know when they will not. Because you can see from the price of a piece of inferior fairy crystal added by the other party that people are playing and they are ready to cheat.


    She doesn''t care about this, but she cares about being played!


    So, after Yanshan spirit quoted the price, the whole auction house was quiet, and no friar was willing to increase the price.


    Because at this time, they have already felt that Xu Ziyan is not the one in this auction. Xu Ziyan is the kind of indomitable momentum, that is, the kind who dares to fight with her with immortal crystal and elixir. And the people who bid this time are different.


    Of course not! Otherwise, how could he be called the evil master? He has always been so evil that he can''t understand.Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3203

    "1.1 million pieces of the best fairy crystal, one time of the inferior fairy crystal!"


    After the price was quoted, the Yuzu patriarch felt very depressed, but the whole auction house was still quiet. With the completion of his three quotations, the stone was finally sold by Yanshan spirit. ¨J


    after the three bids, the silent auction house was buzzing. At this time, they are very curious about who photographed the stone in Shangyuan? All want to see the face of the person bidding for the stone.


    Although the hundred people didn''t photograph the stone, they were in a better mood all of a sudden.


    "People in Shangyuan mainland are so stupid. There are so many money, ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hundred people are very happy!


    Soon, the box door was knocked, and a friar of the rain clan came in with the stone. Yanshan spirit waved, and the friar of the rain clan came to Yanshan spirit. After paying Xianjing, Yanshan spirit picked up the stone and watched it carefully. When Xu Ziyan saw the serious appearance of Yanshan soul, he didn''t disturb him and turned his eyes to the window.


    The friars of the Yu family left, and soon all the friars knew that it was Yanshan spirit who had photographed the stone. A kind of bad psychology came to their hearts.


    Because they all know that the soul of Yanshan is a master of Daoism. Will a master of Daoism bid for the next chicken rib stone casually?


    Especially the head of the Diling clan, with his understanding of the Yanshan spirit, if the Yanshan spirit wants to set up an immortal array, he has too many ways to solve the problem of sincerity and the source of the array, so he doesn''t need that stone at all.


    It can be said that the stone is also useful for other low-level Taoists. For such a great master of Taoism as Yanshan soul, he is not even a chicken, and has no effect at all.


    Then, there is only one result. That is what Yanshan spirit saw from this stone.


    This time, the head of the Earth Spirit clan can''t sit down, even the three elders of the Earth Spirit clan can''t sit down. At this time, they did not care about the auction items. Four Taoist masters came out of the box in a hurry and walked towards Xu Ziyan''s box. This action of the four of them attracted the friars of the hundred ethnic groups. They were not even interested in the auction. They all wanted to know why Yanshan spirit wanted to take the stone.


    The most depressing is the head of the Yu clan. Because all the friars were absent-minded, among the treasures like array plates and array flags that he auctioned next. There is no price at all.


    "Dong Dong..."


    There was a sound on the box door. Seeing that Yanshan spirit was still studying the stone, Xu Ziyan opened the door with a wave of his robe sleeve. Then he saw the head of the Diling clan and the three elders standing respectfully outside.


    Welcome fan Tian in. The four friars of the Diling clan also said hello to the other friars in the box. Then he sat on the chair and watched the soul of Yanshan.


    Yanshan soul took a look at the stone in his hand, then looked up at fan Tian and other four monks, with a faint smile on his face and said:


    "but for this stone?"


    "Yes Fan Tian arched his hand and said, "please tell master Yan what''s different about this stone?"


    "I haven''t seen the difference yet!" The soul of Yanshan shook his head slightly and said, "but I feel the breath of the great array on this stone."


    "What?" Fan Tian''s four great friars jumped up directly from their chairs: "Da Da Da "The great array?"


    "Yes The soul of Yanshan replied positively.


    "So..." The elder swallowed a mouthful of water: "this Isn''t this stone born? It was refined by the great monk the day after tomorrow? "


    "Well!" Yan Shanhun nodded.


    "Can you show me?" The elder said dryly.


    As soon as Yanshan soul raised his hand, he threw the stone to the elder. Fan Tian and the other two elders also gathered and began to explore the stone carefully. But the four of them couldn''t feel the breath of the grand array, so they had to give the stone back to Yanshan soul in frustration.


    They don''t doubt the Yanshan spirit. They can''t lie to them with their identity and realm, but their realm is not enough. The four great friars left the box a little bewildered.


    Soon. There is a news spread among hundreds of ethnic groups, the person bidding for the stone is Yanshan spirit. Moreover, Yanshan spirit is a great Taoist master, and the most important thing is that Yanshan spirit can feel the breath of great Taoist on that stone.


    All the friars understand!


    Yanshan soul is not a big wrong, not a big fool, but a real leak!


    They believe that the soul of Yanshan is not lying, but in this way, the stone is worth 11 billion, not to mention 1.1 million pieces of the best fairy crystal and 1 piece of the inferior fairy crystal!


    It''s time for Yanshan soul to earn shit! Big leak!


    Affected by this news, the atmosphere of the auction fell into a low ebb again, which made the Yuzu patriarch depressed again. However, when the array plate refined by Yanshan spirit came out, it caused the atmosphere to be hot again.


    This is the highest array disk in the later period of super product. It''s also a large-scale immortal array disk. As long as there is such a disk, you can set up a large huzong array. How can it not be precious?There was a lot of bidding outside, but the friars in Xu Ziyan''s box were just watching. Fairy Lord palace, demon lord palace, demon lord palace and so on all have their own big array of protecting the clan, so there is no need to bid. The friars who lost the mainland and mended the heaven are not stupid. It''s a big deal that they went back to Shangyuan and asked Yanshan spirit to refine one for themselves. The price they paid must be much lower than the bidding price.


    In the end, the array was auctioned by the Yuzu. The Yuzu had already felt the giant''s rapid growth and the threat of the giant, so they were desperate to bid the array.


    Originally, we thought that the treasures of array and Taoism had been auctioned off. It should be the turn of the category of pills. But I didn''t expect another friar to put a tray on the auction table. The head of the Yu clan reaches out and uncovers the red cloth, revealing a head size ball inside.


    That round ball is a jade ball, and it is also a kind of jade ball with extremely clear transparency. On the top of the jade ball, there are many talismans, and inside the jade ball is sealed with a human like thing. Xu Ziyan looks curiously towards the inside of the jade ball and calls out the soul of Yanshan.


    "Shanhun, your array is not the final auction item. Come and see what it is?"


    The soul of Yanshan moved in his heart when he heard the words. At the same time, there was a trace of unconventionality in his heart. What is the value of his array?


    "Fellow Taoists!" At this time, the head of the Yu clan said with a trace of excitement: "because this jade ball is still sealed, maybe you don''t know what is sealed inside. However, you Taoist friends can always guess that it is a treasure related to the immortal array, right


    No one spoke in the auction house, just waiting for the Yuzu clan leader to continue to explain. The head of the Yu clan did not dare to be too fussy, and soon continued.


    "The head of the Earth Spirit clan is here. Should he know a distant legend about the Earth Spirit clan?"


    Fan Tian''s face is a change. There are many legends about the Diling people, but if they have great influence and are far away, there is only one. That legend not only affected the Earth Spirit clan, but also was a disaster to the whole fairyland. However, when it came to their generation, it was too far away from the time of the legend. There was no evidence at all. Only the legend was left.


    Moreover, the legend has become very ethereal, so although the head of the Diling clan reacted, the other hundred tribes are still confused.


    "Clan leader Yu, don''t show off!" There is a saint level great friar to hold back not to urge a way.


    The head of the Yu clan nodded with a smile and said, "it is said that in the history of the Diling clan, there was once a great Taoist master named fan boundless. He spent almost his whole life setting up countless large arrays, and finally cultivated an array spirit. "


    The head of the Yu clan just said this. The saint level monks who survived from the hundred clan era remembered the legend, and each one of them turned pale.


    "However, the elder fan Wubian did not know why, but suddenly fell into his own chamber of secrets and became a member of the Earth Spirit clan, which led to the mystery of the whole fairyland. Moreover, when the Diling clan found that the elder fan boundless had fallen, the spirit disappeared.


    Hundreds of millions of years later, the spirit of the array appeared. And at this time, the spirit was not alone, but created a spirit kingdom. It''s beginning to ravage the whole fairyland. It was a dark day in the fairyland. Countless holy friars fell down. Finally, hundreds of families joined hands to destroy the spirit kingdom. It is said that the leader of the spirit kingdom was sealed in a jade ball by the head of the heaven clan.


    It''s just a historical change. After hundreds of millions of years, there is no spirit of the array, and there is no jade ball sealed with the Lord of the spirit of the array.


    But today it''s back. After our careful and detailed exploration, the seal inside the jade ball must be the spirit of the array, and the talisman flowing on the jade ball is also the inheritance of the heavenly family. But we can''t guarantee that the spirit sealed inside is the original master of the spirit. "


    When the leader of the Yu clan said no more, he did not immediately announce the auction. It''s a time for us to think and discuss.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul''s interest was also raised, two people can''t help but pay attention to the jade ball. With two people in the realm of array, we can recognize that the sealed thing is the array spirit at a glance. But because of the seal, I can''t see the rank of the spirit inside.


    The head of the hundred clans is also thinking that if this spirit is really the leader of the spirit, it is indeed a priceless treasure. But it''s also a big problem.


    Do you want to use this spirit after bidding?


    No?


    That''s a scrap! There is no value at all.


    Please! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3204

    How to use it?


    How to use it?


    The seal must be broken, but after breaking the seal, how to control the leader of the spirit array?


    You should know that the master of the array spirit was the one who caused great trouble in the whole fairyland at the beginning. He already had an independent thinking. From this point of view, he was a real monk and was out of the category of the array spirit.


    If you let it out, you can''t control it and let it run away, won''t it cause another disaster in fairyland?


    What''s more


    Who knows that fan boundless''s death had something to do with the Lord of the spirit?


    Is the leader of the array spirit killed?


    If it is


    That who bid down, the Lord of the spirit will be a tragedy!


    Not only won''t get the slightest benefit, maybe his family will be scattered by this spirit. This is the reason why the heads of the 100 ethnic groups have not spoken.


    Only fan Tian and the three elders thought differently. They believed that the spirit of Yanshan was not a monk with more than six attributes. If he understood the great array way, he would be killed by the way of heaven. Therefore, they also believe that fan Wubian, their forefather, was not killed by the master of the array spirit.


    They also want to take a picture of the Lord of the array spirit to see if they can get some Xinmi from it. But they also have great concerns.


    That is to say, the leader of the array spirit is not the original one, but the leader of the array spirit with independent thinking. Once they are photographed, they need to worry about the reaction of the leader of the array spirit just like other hundred people.


    In fact, there is no need to think about it at all. If the seal in the jade ball is really the leader of the spirit, then it will never submit to any friars. If it was willing to surrender, the original Tianzu would not seal him all the time, and it would have been released for use long ago.


    Even the original Tianzu can''t control the Lord of the spirit array. Can they control it?


    This kind of situation makes all the friars of the hundred ethnic groups indecisive!


    On the contrary, the friars on the first floor were very relaxed. They knew that the master of the spirit had nothing to do with them. They couldn''t control the master of the spirit, and they didn''t have the financial resources to bid. So they all talked excitedly and looked at the boxes on the second floor. Waiting for the climax of those Saint monks.


    The head of Yu clan also felt that the time was almost up, so he said again:


    "you Taoist friends, you can bid now!"


    There was no bid, the friars on the first floor were silent, and the atmosphere in the auction room was a little frozen. The head of the Yu clan looked a little chatty. He also understood the concerns of the friars, so he didn''t urge him, but just waited quietly. However, there was a little anxiety in my heart, and I said in secret:


    "don''t let it flow!"


    He won''t lose face as long as he doesn''t stop shooting. So, when the time of ten interest passed and no one offered, his face finally became restless, and his eyes showed anxiety.


    Time is orange. So the friars of the hundred ethnic groups came up with the idea that they might be able to pick up the leak and take pictures without spending much money. So even if it''s not used, it''s nothing.


    And


    Once you can control the master of the spirit array by chance?


    In the box.


    The soul of Yanshan looked anxiously at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan was puzzled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your little green..."


    No wonder the soul of Yanshan worries that lu''er is a spirit. It can be said that today''s taixuzong are all under the shadow of lu''er. If one day lu''er has his own independent thinking and wants to establish a spirit kingdom. For taixuzong, it was a catastrophe. It was also a disaster for Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan understood the meaning of the soul of Yanshan, and then passed on a message: "don''t worry, green can''t be regarded as a spirit. She''s a part of me. She''s the split spirit of me. "


    "But..." The voice of the soul of Yanshan still showed worry: "who knows if the leader of the spirit array is fan boundless''s part?"


    Xu Ziyan''s look stagnated. His face turned pale, and there was a layer of sweat on his forehead.


    Yes!


    Who knows if the leader of the spirit array is fan Wubian''s part?


    If it''s fan Wubian''s separation


    Will the future green be


    Yan Shanhun turned his head. He looked at the jade ball and his eyes were firm.


    "Ten million best fairy crystal!"


    Finally, the patriarch of a hundred clans began to bid, and they didn''t offer the price of inferior immortal crystal like the friars on the first floor. Even if the saint level friars wanted to pick up the leak, they had to worry about their identity.


    "20 million high-quality fairy crystal!"


    "Thirty million of the best fairy crystal!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough, as long as someone starts, the price will rise rapidly. After a while, the price will have risen to 100 million.


    Yuzu patriarch''s anxious eyes finally calm down. Although the current price is not high, he believes that the price will soar. Once the competition starts, there will always be a fever. His eyes could not help looking at Xu Ziyan''s box. There was no doubt that Xu Ziyan was a trendsetter at today''s auction. Although he didn''t bid much later, as long as Xu Ziyan participated in the auction, the price soared.Xu Ziyan did not bid, a green son has already let her worry in the heart, why do you need to get a master of the spirit?


    Isn''t that asking for trouble?


    If Xu Ziyan doesn''t bid, the immortal master and others will not join in. Even Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit feel that they can''t control the master of the spirit array. If they don''t bid, will they bid?


    The Yuzu clan leader looked back in disappointment, and when Xianjing exceeded 100 million yuan, the bidding heat dropped obviously, leaving only five hundred clan leaders in the bidding, and the interval between each bidding became longer. It can be seen that every clan leader in the bidding was hesitating.


    The head of the Yu clan looked a little stiff. He thought that the Lord of the array spirit would make a sky high price. Not to mention the master of the array spirit, even an ordinary array spirit will be a priceless treasure. That''s why he put the master of the array spirit in the last position of the final auction.


    But


    Now that the price has just reached 100 million, there are only five monks left in the auction, and these five monks are obviously hesitating. So it seems that the price is sky high, not to mention the price of Yanshan soul array.


    This shows that there is something wrong with their vision, which will affect the reputation of the auction. And at this time, he also reflected why this situation happened, because no one can have the confidence to control the master of the spirit array.


    "110 million!"


    The head of the Diling clan once again called out the price. I''m afraid that the only five remaining great friars who were bidding were the head of the Diling clan. He didn''t want to pick up the leak, because the Lord of the array spirit originally belonged to the Diling clan. Even if he couldn''t control the Lord of the array spirit, he just wanted to bid the Lord of the array spirit back.


    Seeing that the head of the Diling clan took the lead in bidding again, the head of the Yu clan put down his nervous heart slightly. At this time, he also understood the mind of the Diling clan, and he raised hope in his heart.


    However, he also knew that although the Earth Spirit clan wanted to capture the leader of the array spirit, if the price exceeded too much, they would not be the big culprit.


    "120 million!"


    "130 million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The price rise is very slow, not as hot as before, but even so, those also slowly climbed to 500 million.


    The price of the 500 million best immortal crystal is far away from the price of Yanshan soul''s array plate. You should know that in the later period, the transaction of Yanshan soul''s array plate is no longer immortal crystal, but has become a natural resource and local treasure.


    "510 million!" The head of the Diling clan still took the lead in increasing 10 million.


    "520 million!"


    "530 million!"


    "540 million!"


    When the price was quoted, all the monks in the auction house looked at the head of Qingmu clan, because he was the only five monks who were still bidding.


    However, there is no offer in the box where the head of Qingmu clan is located, which means that Qingmu clan has given up the leader of the array spirit. This is not to say that the Yuzu patriarch is deeply disappointed. Because he knows that if there is a monk quitting from the auction, it will cause a chain reaction.


    Sure enough


    When the price of the auction went up to 700 million yuan, another monk gave up, leaving three monks in the auction. This undoubtedly made the head of the Yu clan look ugly again.


    Xu Ziyan and the friars of Shangyuan Dynasty are sitting there with a look of excitement. But just when they guess what the final price will be, Yanshan spirit suddenly transmits a ray of divine consciousness into the jade plate on the windowsill.


    "Ding Dong..."


    The clear sound made the Yuzu patriarch''s heart jump up with excitement. He recognized that the sound came from the direction of Xu Ziyan''s box. He suddenly turned his head and saw a line of quotation on the window of Xu Ziyan''s box.


    One billion best fairy crystal!


    "Xu Ziyan finally made a move!" The head of the Yu clan secretly clenched his fist.


    The price of Yanshan soul''s output directly made the other two monks give up the auction, because they knew that as long as Xu Ziyan participated in the auction, it would be a sky high price, and they completely lost the opportunity to pick up the leak. Since they could not pick up the leak, what would they do with that mind?


    The key is that there is the head of the Earth Spirit clan. The leader of the spirit array is from the Earth Spirit clan. Presumably, the Earth Spirit clan will compete with Xu Ziyan. Even without them, the price of the leader of the spirit array will not be lower. Moreover, the friars of the hundred ethnic groups still have a trace of regret in their hearts at this time. If the Tianzu were here, I''m afraid they would also participate in it, so the price of Xu Ziyan would be higher.


    Anyway, they can''t see Ziyan and take photos easily.


    In the box.


    Xu Ziyan looks at Yanshan soul in amazement. He doesn''t understand why Yanshan soul suddenly moves.


    "Shanhun, you are..."


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3205

    Thank you very much to JieXi (100), D_ Luo sely (100), Chu Junsheng (100), hefengxiyuqing (100), Bai Zibing''s provocative reward!


    "I want to try!" Yanshan soul said softly.


    Xu Ziyan understood the meaning of Yanshan spirit in an instant. Xu Ziyan peeled off the original spirit and refined a green split, but the predecessor of the split was a spirit of the array. Now he heard the legend of the Lord of the spirit of the array, which made Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan not sure that green would eat the Lord in the future.


    In order to understand the spirit of the array, Yanshan soul decided to take a picture of the Lord of the spirit of the array, and then merge with it, and then peel off and refine a separate body, just like Xu Ziyan.


    In this way, he will be able to experience the changes of the array spirit and make corresponding preparations.


    It can be said that yanshanhun''s action is very risky, risking the risk of falling. If fan boundless really fell because of the leader of the spirit array, then it could kill fan boundless, and it could also kill the soul of Yanshan.


    It can be said that Yanshan soul did this completely for Xu Ziyan, which made Xu Ziyan''s eyes moist.


    "Mountain soul..."


    "Ziyan, how can I not have what you have?" Yanshan soul showed a brilliant smile.


    But this sentence fell in Xu Ziyan''s ears, but she understood the meaning: how can I not have the danger you have?


    Diagonally opposite Xu Ziyan''s box is Diling''s box. According to reason, with Diling''s respect for Yanshan spirit, as long as it''s Yanshan spirit bidding, they should give up.


    But. On the one hand, the leader of the array spirit is from their local spirit clan. On the other hand, it''s not sure that the leader of the array spirit is the bidding of Yanshan spirit. Therefore, the head of the Earth Spirit clan hesitated for a moment, and finally removed the light shield from the window. Standing in front of the window, he arched in the direction of Xu Ziyan''s box and said:


    "Daoyou of Shangyuan, the leader of the spirit array is from our local spirit clan. Can you let him? Fan Tian is very grateful. "


    Finish this sentence. His eyes were fixed on the opposite window, and then his face changed, because he saw Yanshan spirit standing up in the box.


    "No Is it master Yan? "


    Yanshan spirit removed the light shield, stood up with his negative hand, looked at fan Tian diagonally opposite, and said faintly:


    "fan Tian, the master of the spirit array, it''s no use for you to bid back. You can''t control him with your realm."


    Fan Tian''s eyes suddenly widened. There was a look of shock in his eyes, and he said in horror:


    "master Can you control the master of the spirit array? "


    He was shocked here, but the heads of the hundred ethnic groups in the boxes were even more shocked. On the one hand, they were shocked that fan Tian was calling yanshanhun the elder, and his tone was very respectful. On the other hand, when they were shocked by fan Tian''s words, could Yanshan spirit really control the leader of the spirit array?


    It''s hard to say!


    It is said that the soul of Yanshan is a great Taoist master. Isn''t the legendary fan Wubian a great Taoist master? Maybe Yanshan spirit can really control the master of the array spirit?


    If you can really control the master of the array spirit, then the master of the array spirit is no trouble for Yanshan spirit. It''s a treasure. No matter what the price is, Yanshan spirit will bid down, and their hearts are eager to participate in it and further raise the price.


    Yanshan soul shook his head and said, "no, I want to study it. And I think I''m more qualified than you to study. "


    Fan Tian had a bitter smile on his face and said: "of course, the elder is more qualified to study than the younger, and the younger is not bidding for it for research, just because it comes from the Earth Spirit clan, so he wants to bid it down, if the elder wants it. The younger generation naturally won''t bid again. "


    "Flinch? Return the elder... "


    The friars of all nationalities are stupid. But then they understood that they knew the earth spirit race very well. This race was very tough on all forces, but if anyone surpassed them in the realm of array. They will pose as the younger generation, that is to say, the strong in their hearts is not the fighting power. It''s the way.


    "In this way, the soul of Yanshan is really the great master of Taoism!"


    The friars of the hundred families hesitated to offend a great Taoist master. Was it appropriate?


    In fact, the most popular one among the four great masters of Dan Fu Qi array is the master of Dan Dao, and the most frightening one is the master of Chen Dao.


    Master Dan only provides elixir, which has no lethality. Even the king of medicine, a great monk at the peak of the Ninth level of the Holy Level in the later period, fought with his own cultivation, and Dan Dao didn''t help him much.


    However, the master of Taoism is terrifying. Such a master can even destroy a clan with his own strength. In particular, the grand array Taoist masters like yanshanhun secretly set up a grand array in any family, and that family is basically abandoned.


    And that''s how it is now.


    The Diling people all shrink back. At this time, if they join the competition again, it is obvious that they are raising the price maliciously. It is inevitable that they will offend Yanshan spirit.But


    They are not willing to give up the master of the array spirit to Yanshan spirit. And just as they hesitated, Yanshan spirit spoke again.


    "Fellow Taoists, I am a simple man. Who is still interested in the Lord of the array spirit? Why don''t you offer the highest price you can. If it''s beyond the range of the mountain spirit, the Lord of the array spirit will be yours. "


    This sentence of Yanshan spirit makes the hearts of the hundred people even more hesitant. From the words of Yanshan spirit, they can understand that Yanshan spirit does not have a necessary heart.


    Yes!


    For such a legendary master of array spirit, no one has the strength to control him. It is very likely that after the auction, it will cause trouble, so who will bid such a thing at a sky high price?


    The head of the hundred clans was in a dilemma. Even the one billion best immortal crystal, the leader of the array spirit, felt that it was expensive. If he increased the price, Yanshan spirit would give up immediately. Wouldn''t he become a big joke?


    The auction house was strangely silent. Half a sound came out.


    "It''s better for Yan Daoyou to make a price. If your price is high enough, we''ll give it up."


    Yanshan soul''s eyes flashed a cold light. The monk was the head of the Zerg clan. At this time, he was looking at Yanshan soul with pride, proud of his wit and kicking the ball back to Yanshan soul. He believed that no matter how high the price of Yanshan soul was, there would always be friars to add a little more.


    But he didn''t know Yanshan soul, and even less did he know that the nickname of Yanshan soul in the last life was evil Lord. Although this life had changed a lot because of Xu Ziyan, the evil character in his heart would not change.


    Hearing the words of the head of the Zerg clan, the evil spirit of Yanshan spirit came up. His lips slowly opened, showing a chilling smile and saying:


    "good! Then I''ll give you a price! "


    Yuzu patriarch is a shock, he believes that the price of Yanshan soul will not be low. Because yanshanhun''s words have been released. His price will be his final price. If someone''s price is higher than his, he will give up. Under the attention of all the people, Yanshan soul reported a price that made all the friars gape.


    "One billion best fairy crystal plus one inferior fairy crystal!"


    The auction house was silent, and all the monks were stunned. Then they saw the expression on Yanshan soul''s face and felt a chill spread from the bottom of their hearts.


    At this time, they reflected that although Yanshan spirit didn''t participate in the auction before, Xu Ziyan participated in the auction mostly. And they collectively raise the price pit is also Xu Ziyan, and it is really no less pit Xu Ziyan elixir.


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t care, because Xu Ziyan doesn''t care about those elixirs. But it doesn''t mean that Yanshan spirit doesn''t care. At this time, they think that Xu Ziyan is the Taoist partner of Yanshan spirit.


    It seems that the soul of Yanshan is looking for an object to vent!


    The anger of a great Taoist master!


    But


    How is he going to vent?


    To challenge the Zerg patriarch?


    Not to mention, if Yanshan spirit really challenges the Zerg clan leader, the Zerg clan leader will have to fight, otherwise the reputation of the saint level great monk will be lost.


    However, once they accept the challenge, no one is optimistic about the Zerg clan leader, even though the Zerg clan leader is the late peak of the Ninth level of the holy level, and the Yanshan spirit is the early peak of the Ninth level of the holy level. They say that the Yanshan spirit will kill the Zerg clan leader.


    None of them was sure that they could defeat the Yanshan spirit, so they were afraid that the Yanshan spirit would challenge them. He was silent for a moment.


    Silence is just enough, their eyes are also biased to look at the box of the Zerg patriarch, the moment the Zerg patriarch was ten thousand eyes.


    The head of the Zerg clan also turned red. It''s obvious that the other friars of the hundred tribes won''t increase the price. The honor of offending Yanshan spirit was imposed on him without any suspense.


    If he does not increase the price, it means that he is afraid of Yanshan spirit and his reputation will plummet.


    Increase the price! I''m afraid we will meet the challenge of Yanshan spirit, and the result is likely to fall.


    At this time, the most rational way is not to increase the price, but that As the head of a clan, as a great monk in the later period of the ninth floor of the holy level, he really can''t pull down this face.


    Sometimes people who cultivate immortals think that face is more important than anything else. The longer time goes by, he will feel that the more fiery his eyes are on his face.


    His heart suddenly burst out of a rage, Yanshan soul how? What''s the matter with the Grand Master of Da Chen Dao? If he really dares to challenge me, I can propose not to use the array disk. Although it''s a shame, if Yan Shanhun dares to promise, he will be sure to kill him. As long as you kill him, who else will laugh at yourself?


    "One billion best fairy crystals and two inferior fairy crystals!" The Zerg clan leader looks at the Yanshan spirit provocatively.


    "Shua..."


    All the monks'' eyes were focused on the soul of Yanshan. At this time, there was a voice surging in their hearts.


    "Great fun!"


    The price given by the Zerg clan leader is only one more immortal crystal than Yanshan soul, which is absolutely provocative, naked provocation. Even if they can''t stand it, will Yanshan spirit bear it?Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3206

    It seems that this challenge is inevitable, but to their surprise, Yanshan spirit just smiles, then retreats from the window and sits on the chair, and really gives up, and there is no challenge.


    But sitting on one side, Xu Ziyan and other friars in Shangyuan Dynasty shook their heads neatly. How could they not know the evil nature of Yanshan spirit?


    With the evil nature of Yanshan spirit, he has a hundred ways to make the Zerg clan leader toss to death, but the Zerg clan leader has nothing to do.


    When the Zerg clan leader saw that Yanshan spirit had given up and had not challenged him, he was stunned at first, and then disdained in his eyes.


    "Gutless goods!"


    But then he saw the monks in the Shangyuan Dynasty. They shook their heads slightly and looked at him with inexplicable eyes. A strange feeling appeared in his heart.


    "Can the Yanshan spirit deal with itself by means of darkness?


    No!


    We are all great monks! Isn''t it so tasteless? "


    In this tangled mood, the Yuzu clan leader also asked three times in a row. Finally, the Lord of the array Spirit sent the price of one billion best immortal crystals and two inferior immortal crystals to the Zerg clan leader.


    In the box.


    The head of the Zerg clan looked at the jade ball in his hand, and his face was full of depression.


    He doesn''t know the way of the array. It''s useless to get the master of the array spirit. It''s a decoration for him, and it seems that this decoration has caused him a lot of trouble.


    Looking at the eyes of those people in Shangyuan Dynasty, the soul of Yanshan is definitely not a person willing to put it down easily. In the future, you should always be on guard against Yanshan spirit.


    But


    Only a thousand days to be a thief, where can a thousand days to prevent thieves?


    After thinking for a while, the Zerg leader stood up and walked out of the box. At this time, the auction has already started to auction their respective elixirs.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was a knock at the box door. The Diling clan leader waved his sleeve to open the door, and saw the Zerg clan leader outside. He quickly stood up and welcomed the Zerg clan leader in. The Zerg clan leader was also very straightforward, and took out the main way of the spirit array:


    "clan leader fan, I know you are interested in this spirit array leader. I''ll give you one billion best fairy crystals. Those two pieces of inferior fairy crystals are erased. "


    In his opinion. One billion best immortal crystal gives the master of the array spirit to the Earth Spirit clan. The Earth Spirit clan will be crazy. But then the confident smile on his face disappeared. Because he saw the hesitation on fan Tian''s face.


    Fan Tian really hesitated. The spirit of Yanshan, the leader of the array, obviously had the heart to win. Moreover, he also saw the inexplicable smile on the faces of the friars in the upper Yuan Dynasty, although he didn''t believe that Yanshan spirit, a great Taoist master of the array, would do something worthless. But who can say that?


    If I buy the master of the spirit array, I will undoubtedly buy the trouble on myself. And I can''t give the master of the spirit to Yanshan soul. That would be laughed at by the whole hundred ethnic groups, and even isolated.


    After thinking about everything, the head of the Diling clan shook his head and said, "no, since you''ve photographed something. I won''t take what you love. "


    "This is from your Earth Spirit clan..."


    The Zerg patriarch''s voice suddenly stopped, because he saw the irony in the eyes of the Diling patriarch, and the eyes of the Diling didn''t cover up the irony.


    Sample! Still want to bring disaster to the East! Without the ability of calming the mind, what God do you invite?


    Understand the meaning in the eyes of the Earth Spirit people. The head of the Zerg tribe is blushing and stands up. Without saying a word, he left the box of the Earth Spirit clan and returned to his own box. He sat there restlessly.


    Xu Ziyan''s box was relaxed.


    Not only will Xu Ziyan not join in the sale of pills, but also the monks of Shangyuan mainland will not join in. These monks have participated in the auction of Wangxian city more than once, and the fairs sold here have appeared at the auction of Wangxian City, and the price is much cheaper. Naturally, they will not throw the unjust fairy crystal here.


    And there are many kinds of elixirs in Wangxian City, which can be bought in the shops of Wangxian city without taking part in the auction or trade fair.


    It has to be said that the elixir of Wangxian city has far surpassed the hundred ethnic groups in both quantity and grade. This is because Xu Ziyan has a continuous supply of herbal medicine. It is Xu Ziyan who infuses a lot of herbs into Taixu sect every year, which can be said to be inexhaustible herbs. This makes the strength of Taixu sect''s Dan Hall advance by leaps and bounds, far surpassing the other three.


    Under the guidance of Dan Yi, the monks of Taixu sect''s Dan Hall refined more pills, and the natural grade was improved. Moreover, there was no lack of herbs, so the refined elixir was not so precious. It can be said that taixuzong''s situation benefited the friars of the whole Shangyuan Dynasty. He hoped that the immortal city would continuously sell the elixirs and stabilize the price of the elixirs in the Shangyuan Dynasty at a relatively reasonable price.


    So, looking at the hot bidding scenes outside, Xu Ziyan and others are already watching a play, looking relaxed and chatting at the same time."Evil Lord!" The immortal Master said with a smile: "I know that with your temperament, you are not finished with the head of the Zerg clan. What are you going to do? Shall we give you a hand? "


    "Yes


    The demon master and demon master on one side also looked at the soul of Yanshan with a smile. Other friars also looked over curiously, and Xu Ziyan was no exception.


    Yanshan ghost said with a smile: "the head of the Zerg clan just thought that he had the support of hundreds of tribes, so he dared to stand out. He didn''t think that I would stand in opposition to the hundred tribes for the sake of being the leader of the array spirit. At most, challenge like him. "


    "Yes The demon clan asked curiously, "why don''t you challenge him? With your fighting power, don''t you kill him easily? "


    "There''s no point in doing so much!" Yanshan said with a smile, "doesn''t he think all the people are his friends? Didn''t he think all the nationalities were his dependents? Doesn''t he think that the hundred ethnic groups are monolithic? He just wanted to let him experience the pain of the hundred ethnic groups. Let him experience the betrayal and abandonment of the hundred ethnic groups, so that he can''t even die in peace. "


    All the friars are awe inspiring. The soul of Yanshan seems to be angry!


    If you think about it, it''s not surprising that Yanshan spirit is angry.


    It''s not impossible for you Zerg clan leader to take the final picture of the Lord of the spirit of the array, but you can''t. It''s just a piece of fairy crystal more than Yanshan spirit''s bid. This is a deliberate humiliation.


    It''s nothing to humiliate people! These friars have not done it.


    But


    You have to have the power to humiliate people! If you don''t have the strength to rely on an alliance that is not reliable, then the reliance is absolutely unreliable, and then you have to humiliate others, which is out of tune!


    Now they are just curious about what Yanshan spirit wants to do, so that the Zerg clan leader will be betrayed by hundreds of tribes.


    "You said..." Yanshan soul leaned comfortably on the back of the chair and said, "if I say who can deliver the master of the spirit to me, I will give that person a super product array plate. How about that?"


    "Hiss..."


    All the friars took a breath of air-conditioning. They were buying / murdering / killing / people! But this color is so attractive.


    "It''s an attack and defense team." Yanshan soul added another sentence.


    "Hiss..."


    The monks took another breath. There is no doubt that which race has got such an array, that is to add an insurance to the family land, so as to increase the possibility of survival. What if you offend the Zerg for this array?


    Isn''t the Zerg without enemies?


    Originally, the alliance of the 100 ethnic groups did not exist, but it came into being to deal with the havoc of heaven and earth. Before that, the 100 ethnic groups had been fighting with each other. Which ethnic group had few deep-rooted enemies?


    Even after the alliance, the friction between them has not been broken. Now with such an interest in front of us, the so-called alliance becomes fragile.


    What''s more


    Today, the hundred nationality alliance has not really formed, because after hundreds of millions of years, this alliance is just a mere formality. The Tianzu has not yet regained its glory, and Yanghui has not yet regained his position as the head of the Tianzu clan. At this time, he is fighting for it. The hundred ethnic groups are far from the cohesion of the hundred ethnic groups.


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "shall I add another talisman?"


    "I can also add a elixir!" The medicine king said with a smile.


    "Hiss..."


    All the friars in the box felt a cold air spreading rapidly from their tail vertebrae to the top of their head, and the scalp immediately became numb.


    Each other looked at each other, and the look was full of pity for the Zerg clan leader. But the soul of Yanshan shook his head and said:


    "there''s no need, not to mention the elixirs and talismans of you two. If I had just taken out an array disk, I would have photographed the leader of the array spirit."


    The friars all nodded when they heard the words. I''m afraid that the head of the Zerg clan didn''t just add a piece of inferior immortal crystal to humiliate the soul of Yanshan, and the soul of Yanshan would not be so angry.


    "All right! Watch the auction Yanshan Spirit said lightly.


    The friars of Shangyuan became a bystander. No friars bid for a elixir. This makes the Bai nationality happy to lose a strong competitor, but also afraid of Shangyuan continent.


    There is no lack of elixir!


    Since there is no shortage of elixirs, will the comprehensive strength of Shangyuan mainland be worse?


    As the dawn approached, the auction ushered in the last finale of the auction. After the auction of this finale, the grand auction will also end.


    "Fellow Taoists!" The Yuzu patriarch said excitedly: "the next auction item will be the last one in this auction, which is the tongtianjing elixir refined by a generation of medicine king."


    There is no need to introduce what kind of elixir it is and its effect. The three words "tongtianjing" are signs. Soon the fierce atmosphere will lift the roof of the shed. The immortal crystal has already lost its function. What we are competing for are all kinds of natural materials, local treasures and all kinds of immortal utensils, immortal talismans and immortal array.Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3207

    Thank you very much for the reward from Chu Junsheng (100), mghamrk5 (100) and dreambubble 1 (100)!


    There has never been fierce competition. Tongtianjing elixir was a rare treasure in the era of the hundred ethnic groups. This fierce competition lasted for half an hour. Finally, the rich and powerful Sha clan leader photographed this tongtianjing elixir with five mid-term elixirs and nine early-stage elixirs.


    When the Yuzu patriarch just wanted to announce the successful conclusion of the auction, he heard a cough from the second floor. The head of the Yu clan looked to the second floor, and the monks of the whole auction house looked in that direction.


    Then they saw the soul of Yanshan, and an idea floated in their hearts.


    "It''s lively!"


    Then with a "Shua", they all looked at the window of the Zerg clan leader. The Zerg clan leader''s heart was a jump. He resisted a little confusion in his heart, reached out to remove the light curtain from the window, and looked fiercely at Yanshan spirit.


    Anyway, it can''t be weak enough.


    The soul of Yanshan first arched his hand towards the head of the Yu clan, then glanced over the monks and said faintly:


    "Dear Taoist friends, I''ve just refined a dish. I''d like to take this opportunity to appreciate it."


    The eyes of all the monks are bright. The array plate refined by the great array master! I don''t know if it''s the array disk of the grand array realm?


    The head of Yu clan has bright eyes, too. If Yanshan spirit can put the newly refined array plate here for auction after appreciating it, his face will be bright too! So every monk''s eyes were full of expectation. Only the Zerg patriarch''s mind was a little uneasy.


    Yanshan soul took out a dish about the size of a palm, and then threw it into the air. The dish floated to the middle of the auction house, spinning in the air. Then a border appeared in front of the monks. The boundary became larger and larger. At last, it covered a space of about 1000 meters in the air. The soul of Yanshan reached out and pointed to the void, and the expanded boundary stopped.


    Xu Ziyan saw the array. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. This array plate is made when Yanshan Spirit teaches Xu Ziyan to refine his weapon in Ziyan space. It didn''t matter at first. The key is that Xu Ziyan also came to be interested and participated in it. He added space attributes to the array disk. It can be said that the array disk was jointly refined by the two of them.


    Yanshan soul''s eyes swept the whole room and said faintly: "please also invite the elder of Diling clan to have a taste."


    Everyone knows that the eldest elder of the Earth Spirit clan is the one with the highest level of Taoism among the hundred clans, so all the monks'' eyes are focused on him at this time. The elder did not refuse. He flew out of the window in the box, stood in front of the border, carefully observed it, and then rotated around the border. Although it took a long time, no friar was impatient.


    About half an hour later, the elder''s face was a little pale. With a look of excitement and a trace of depression, he looked at the soul of Yanshan with admiration. Then he stood in the air and said, "I can''t break this boundary. In my opinion, this immortal array should reach the peak of the later stage."


    Words fall, big elder again to Yanshan soul bow hand a gift, fly back to his box. The monks couldn''t help nodding. With the identification of the elder, their hearts became fiery. It''s a super product array that can''t even be cracked by the elder of the Earth Spirit clan!


    They believe that Yanshan spirit did not take out this array to show off, so to speak. There is a possibility of auction. If it can be auctioned down. It''s definitely for the sake of the family. I can''t help looking at the soul of Yanshan mountain.


    With a faint smile on his face, Yan Shanhun said, "Dear Taoist friends, it was the elder who broke the array with the method of array Tao just now. But as we all know, in addition to the normal use of the Dao to break the array, there is also violence to break the array. Now please try to break through the violence. "


    The monks were stunned at the words. They all know about the violent breakthrough, such as this kind of super immortal array. If you are just a saint, it is difficult to break through the battle with violence. However, if you have ten Saint level great friars and bombard them together for about ten days, you can break the array violently. What''s more, there are nearly 200 Saint level great friars here. I''m afraid that if you bombard them together for several rounds, the immortal array will collapse.


    When the elder thought about the collapse of the array, he felt a little heartache and said: "master Yan, do you mean to let all the holy friars here attack together?"


    "Well!" Yanshan soul nodded, no more words.


    The elder has a stuffy expression on his face, but the array is not his, he can''t be the master. I opened my mouth several times, but I finally closed it. However, the saint level monks in the boxes around them didn''t do it immediately. It was a bit sudden, which made them hesitate for a moment. Once the array plate was smashed, would Yanshan spirit let them pay for it?


    Other people have concerns, but the Zerg clan leader has no concerns. And he''s looking forward to Yanshan spirit making a fool of himself. So he immediately laughed"Fellow Taoists, since Xu Daoyou is confident, what else can we hesitate about?"


    Then he took a provocative look at the soul of Yanshan, but what he saw was the eyes of the soul of Yanshan, which seemed to be looking at the dead, which made his heart tremble and at the same time gave birth to a sense of tyranny. Gather Yuan Li in one point and bombard the border.


    There was a sharp whistling sound in the space, but when his Yuanli touched the border, he suddenly lost his voice. There was no explosion in his imagination. The Yuanli bombarded by the Zerg clan leader disappeared quietly.


    Originally, when the Zerg clan leader blew that blow, the face of the rain clan leader changed. Even if the Zerg clan leader''s blow could not break the array plate, it might also cause damage to the auction hall, and even cause casualties to some friars on the first floor.


    But


    This powerful punch is so quiet?


    It''s not only the head of the Yu clan, but also all the friars on the first floor and the second floor.


    What kind of array is this!


    According to the various immortal formations they have seen in the past, even if they are powerful, they are just solid. They can rebound the attack power, but they have never seen the power devour.


    In this way, a saint monk began to attack. And the number of attack is more and more, and at last almost all the saint level monks join hands to attack. But the border is still all the attacks to devour, silent devoured.


    "I see!"


    At this time, a voice rang with surprise, and all the friars immediately stopped and looked there. He went to Kunpeng clan head, standing in front of the window, his face full of light.


    Kunpeng''s talent is the space attribute. After a few punches, he discovered the mystery of the array. This array disk has a spatial attribute, which will transfer the power of breaking the array to the cracks in space.


    In fact, this is the space attribute Xu Ziyan added. Of course, there are limits to the spatial attributes of this array disk. If these Saint level monks attack more frequently and make it too late to transfer power, the array disk will eventually collapse. However, the number of Saint level monks who need to work together can not be small, and the time will not be short.


    Seeing all the monks'' eyes, the Kunpeng clan leader first saluted the Yanshan spirit and said, "Dear Taoist friends, this array has space attribute, so it turns everyone''s attack power into the space crack. It''s hard to break the array with violence."


    "Hiss..."


    All the friars took a breath of cold air. It''s hard to break the battle by violence, but it''s impossible to break the battle by normal. Isn''t it impossible?


    If anyone gets this array and sets up a large array to protect the family, doesn''t it guarantee that the family won''t have any risks? So all the friars'' eyes were red, and they all looked at the soul of Yanshan. The head of the Diling clan said:


    "master Yan, do you mean to sell this array


    Yanshan soul''s face was still wearing a faint smile, and his eyes swept the crowd: "what is revealed is only the defensive aspect of this array, and he also has the offensive aspect. Dear Taoist friends, please have a look. "


    After all, the soul of Yanshan raised her hand a little.


    "Boom..."


    Continuous loud sound from the air, you can see that the border has become a sea of thunder, thick chain of thunder from the top of the dense falling down, emitting the smell of destruction.


    The atmosphere of tyranny and destruction is still increasing. The friars on the first floor have already felt the oppression, and even felt the threat to their lives. They can''t help but turn color on their faces and open the defense shield. But as the tyranny and destruction of the atmosphere continues to increase, they open the defense shield are a bit shaky, with a tendency to collapse.


    "Hiss..."


    All the friars took a breath of cold air, including the saint friars on the second floor. They all felt the pressure.


    "This..." The voice of the soul of Yanshan stopped for a moment and said, "you Taoist friends, you''d better not bombard together. In that case, it will have a strong counterattack. I''m afraid the auction house will be destroyed. If you want to try, you can try one by one, but I would like to remind you that when you try, you''d better be prepared for your defense. "


    All the monks became cautious when they heard the words. At this time, no one did not believe the words of Yanshan spirit. Among these friars, none is more curious than the friars of the Earth Spirit clan. They are the family that arranges the array. They really have no immunity to the array. Hearing the soul of Yanshan, the elder said:


    "let me have a try first. Do you have any suggestions?"


    Who would have an opinion? Of course, there are no comments. Do you know more about array than elder? So all the friars of the hundred ethnic groups spoke one after another:


    "please, brother fan!"


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3208

    The elder was very cautious. First he opened a defense device, then he opened a defense talisman, and finally he propped up Yuan Li''s shield and waved fan Tian back.


    Fan Tian and others were also very cautious. They successively opened their defense weapons, opened a defense talisman, propped up Yuan Li''s shield, retreated to one side of the box, and looked at the elder from a distance.


    The elder gathered an immortal formula, and a spear appeared in mid air. The elder waved his sleeve and yelled: "go!"


    The spear roared and bombarded the border, which was now full of thunder chains.


    "Boom..."


    As soon as the spear that Yuan Li condensed touched the chain of thunder, it was decomposed by the tyrannical and destructive power of thunder. Then, it was seen that the chain of thunder was raised rapidly and dived toward the elder like a swimming dragon.


    "Drink!"


    The elder raised his two palms to defend, and made Yuanli run to the extreme. As a saint level nine layer peak monk, he took the defense, mainly for fear of demolishing the auction house. Although the auction house is a mustard space, and there are talismans on the walls, including the ceiling and the ground, if the power of the saint level is not controlled, the destructive power is too great.


    "Boom..."


    The thunder chain bombarded the elder''s palms. The first thing that broke down was the talisman defense shield. Then the shield released by the defense fairy was a violent flash. The whole box was shining with the light of the rune. The elder''s feet stepped back three steps. Finally, he stabilized and looked at the retracted thunder chain in surprise.


    It''s just a thunder chain. He can''t imagine if all the thunder chains attack him. What will be the result.


    The head of the Yu clan turned green. Thanks to the reminder of Yanshan spirit, he didn''t let the saints join hands to attack the array. If the saints join hands, I''m afraid the auction house will be demolished.


    Master Chen Dao is really afraid!


    The friars on the first floor and the second floor were also shocked to look at the array disk in the air. Especially those clan leaders on the second floor, this array is a combination of attack and defense! It''s much better than the auction array that Yanshan soul took out before! Even if the grade is the same, the effect can be higher or lower!


    Every friar wanted to win the array, and all the friars'' eyes were focused on the soul of Yanshan.


    The soul of Yanshan will make a move. The chain of thunder disappears, and the array disk shrinks to the size of a slap. It flies towards the Yanshan spirit and is collected by the Yanshan spirit. All the friars were reluctant to give up. In particular, the elder''s eyes are red. As a master of array Taoism with talent of array Taoism, he really has no immunity to such an array dish. He excitedly bows to the soul of Yanshan and says:


    "master Yan, are you going to auction this array dish?"


    The head of the Yu clan''s eyes were as bright as stars, and his face was excited. If Yanshan soul is willing to auction here. It will definitely add a lot to his life.


    The soul of Yanshan shook his head slightly. The monks around him were disappointed and even cursed.


    Why don''t you auction it out?


    Is it for show?


    "I want to release a mission here, and the reward for this mission is this array."


    The spirit of all the friars was shocked, but the face of the Zerg patriarch changed greatly, and his heart was extremely uneasy. But there''s a fluke in my heart. Yanshan soul won''t exchange such a precious array disk for the master of the array spirit, will it?


    "That''s the task. Whoever gives me the master of the spirit of the array, the array plate belongs to him. "


    "Shua..."


    All eyes are focused on the Zerg patriarch. Looking at these eyes, the Zerg patriarch feels chilly and shivering from the inside out.


    In fact, the best way now is to give the master of the array spirit to Yanshan soul in exchange for an array disk. But, for a moment, he really couldn''t lower his face.


    "All right! Dear Taoist friends, the mountain spirit is gone! "


    Yanshan soul turned to walk towards the box, Xu Ziyan and others also followed. After Yan Shanhun and others left. The auction house is in a mess.


    "Zerg chief. You buy me the master of the spirit array, and I''ll give you 1.1 billion of the best fairy crystal. "


    "I''ll give you 1.2 billion!"


    "I''ll give you 1.3 billion!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun are on their way back to their residence. Xu Ziyan''s divine sense says:


    "do you really want to exchange the array disk for the master of the array spirit?"


    Yanshan soul gently shook his head, and Xu Ziyan was puzzled and said, "but you have issued the mission! Now the Zerg clan leader has only two ways to go. One way is to personally send the Lord of the spirit, the other is to sell the Lord of the spirit. Otherwise, he will be very dangerous, he does not know? "


    "It''s because he has two ways to go that he hesitates. Otherwise, he would have given me the master of the spirit just now. "


    "But It won''t be long before he hesitates. He will make all his choices in the end. ""Ha ha, I won''t give him the time to choose."


    "What do you want?"


    "After a while, we will go to him and grab the master of the spirit."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes widened in surprise, and Shenzhi said: "do you want to Kill him? "


    The soul of Yanshan took a look at Xu Ziyan, and then the divine sense said, "how meaningless is it to kill him?"


    Xu Ziyan has a bitter smile on his face. He understands the nature of Yanshan spirit, which is really evil. He can''t help lamenting for the Zerg clan leader in his heart.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Just steal it." The soul of Yanshan is old.


    Xu Ziyan is silent, she has understood the way of Yanshan spirit. The two of them stealthily snatch the leader of the spirit of the array, which is bound to cause the Zerg clan leader''s conjecture about the hundred tribes. Waiting for the Yanshan spirit to declare that they have got the leader of the spirit of the array, it will make the Zerg clan leader hate the hundred tribes. It will even make the hundred ethnic groups suspect each other and plant a thorn for the hundred ethnic group alliance. I don''t know when this thorn will break out.


    This kind of result naturally has endless benefits to Shangyuan continent, even if it is not for the sake of the Lord of the spirit, Xu Ziyan will agree.


    The party returned to the station, Yanshan soul followed Xu Ziyan into her room. As soon as he entered the room, Yanshan soul took out two shawls and handed them to Xu Ziyan, saying:


    "put them on and let''s go!"


    When Xu Ziyan put on the cloak, his figure disappeared completely, even without any fluctuation. Xu Ziyan felt the cloak for a moment, and he couldn''t help sighing in his heart that the weapon refining technique of mountain spirit had already broken through the peak of the later stage of super immortal ware. I don''t know if it was called the realm of big weapon Tao after he broke through?


    Yanshan soul also put on the cloak, and then the whole person disappeared. It''s just that Xu Ziyan can feel the position of Yanshan soul. It''s not that she has strong mental strength, but that she has a button on her cloak, through which she can feel the position of another cloak.


    Yan Shanhun threw another array tray in the room, then took Xu Ziyan''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    Two people''s bodies disappear in the room. The next moment they have arrived at the Zerg residence. There are eight Zerg guarding at the gate. Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit don''t tear up the space, which will leave space fluctuation. Two people slowly float into the gate from the front of the eight Zerg friars.


    Soon, two people came to the room of the Zerg patriarch, which is easy to find. The most luxurious building must be the place where the Zerg patriarch lives.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense penetrated into the room, and there was no figure of the Zerg clan leader in the room. Xu Ziyan''s divine sense covered the whole station in an instant, and then the divine sense said:


    "he hasn''t come back yet!"


    "Let''s go in!"


    By means of Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul, they quietly enter the room of the Zerg clan leader. As soon as the soul of Yanshan entered the room, he put an array disk. The space in the room rippled a little, just like before. Just let Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul become more traceless.


    About two quarters of an hour later, footsteps came from outside the door. The door was pushed open, and the Zerg clan leader and two Zerg elders came in. After taking their seats, one elder said to the Zerg clan leader: "clan leader, why don''t you exchange the master of the spirit for the array of Yanshan spirit? The Lord of the spirit is of no use to us at all. "


    "Yes Another elder also said: "even if you can''t bear to trade with Yanshan spirit, we can sell it to other clan leaders! Now the Lord of the spirit is in our hands, which is not only useless, but also a disaster. Who knows if those hundred ethnic groups will attack us? What''s more, we have a lot of feuds among the hundred ethnic groups. "


    "There''s nothing you can''t do!" The first elder said, "for the sake of race, what is a person''s face? If the clan leader can''t hold his face down, I will negotiate with Yanshan spirit. "


    The head of the Zerg clan waved his hand and said, "I didn''t sell the master of the array spirit to the hundred tribes immediately. I was just thinking about whether I would directly exchange the array plate with Yanshan spirit or sell it to other races."


    "Of course, it''s best to change the array directly." Said the two elders in unison.


    The Zerg clan leader''s face is black: "but this face..."


    "Then sell it to other races!"


    "But I can''t bear that array again... " The Zerg patriarch has a tangled face.


    "This..."


    The two elders also have tangled faces. They also know that the patriarch''s face is very hard. At the beginning of the fierce bidding with Yanshan soul, others gave up. Only the clan leader and the Yanshan spirit bid. You say that if you bid, you can bid. It''s very humiliating for the other party to produce an inferior immortal crystal more than the Yanshan spirit. Then he licks his face and takes the master of the spirit to exchange the array plate with the Yanshan spirit


    This A little milk is the smell of mother!


    Understanding is understanding, but the two elders still reminded: "patriarch, this matter needs to be decided as soon as possible, otherwise it will bring disaster. There are hundreds of people... "


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3209

    Thank you very much to JieXi (100), his classmate who met me, Xiuxian is no longer legend classmate, Bai Zibing classmate, book friend 141027111211833 classmate''s reward!


    The Zerg patriarch nodded and said, "I know that the reason why I didn''t make a decision at the auction house today is that I was in a mood of uncertainty there. I''ll think about it all night and make a decision tomorrow. "


    The two elders nodded. They thought that there would be no danger in one night. The hundred tribes were not in such a hurry. Even if they wanted to attack the clan leader, they had to plan carefully. It would not be so fast. One of the elders stood up and said:


    "patriarch, let''s go back first and don''t disturb the patriarch''s thinking."


    The Zerg clan leader waved his hand wearily. The two elders stepped back and closed the door. Only the Zerg clan leader sat on the chair and frowned.


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun are standing behind the Zerg clan leader. Xu Ziyan''s left eye shows a time whirlpool, and then points his finger at him.


    The time around the Zerg clan leader is still. The uneasy Zerg clan leader doesn''t find that time is still. The figure of Yanshan spirit comes to him quickly and rolls down the storage ring in his hand, because he has seen the Zerg clan leader put the Lord of the array spirit in the storage ring in the auction house. Then he put the space ring directly into the inner space.


    Standing behind the Zerg clan leader, Xu Ziyan points out again, and the time is still again. Yanshan soul quickly put away the array plate, Xu Ziyan came to the side of Yanshan soul. Two people hand in hand, Xu Ziyan turned back to point out a finger, and then two people shuttle space.


    The space is rippling, and the tiny fluctuation makes the two elders feel it. The figure appears outside the door of the Zerg patriarch, because the two of them feel that the space fluctuation is coming from the direction of the patriarch''s room.


    "Patriarch!" Two elders called out at the door.


    At this time, the immortal formula of static time is over, and the Zerg patriarch can''t help but feel strange when he hears the voices of the two elders outside the door, and stands up. He went to the front of the room and opened the door. With a suspicious look on his face, he asked:


    "two elders, why are you back?"


    The two elders took a puzzled look at the patriarch. They thought that the patriarch was nothing different. They looked at the room again, and there was nothing different. An elder said:


    "we just felt that the patriarch had some spatial fluctuations, so let''s have a look."


    "Spatial fluctuations?"


    The Zerg patriarch looked back at the room, frowned slightly and said, "No. I didn''t feel it


    The two elders also frowned slightly. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with the patriarch, they left. The head of the Zerg clan closed the door and walked back and forth on the ground. He became more and more agitated and sat back in his chair, lost in thought.


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun did not immediately shuttle to their residence. The two of them can be sure that their residence is under the surveillance of the hundred ethnic groups. Although the hundred ethnic groups are trying to find a way to get the master of the spirit of the array and then come to exchange array plates with Yanshan spirit, they are also afraid that others will take the lead, so they will send someone to watch here and see who comes to visit.


    So yanshanhun and Xu Ziyan appeared at a distance away from the camp, but they were still wearing cloaks. As soon as they appeared, they quickly drifted away from the spot. Then he floated to his residence and went back to Xu Ziyan''s room.


    Go back to the room. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun took off their cloak. Looking at the Cape in his hand, Xu Ziyan said to the soul of Yanshan:


    "this cape is really magical!"


    Yanshan soul said with a smile: "this cape has half a silk, which surpasses the peak of super grade in the later period. Even the peak of Saint level nine layers in the later period can''t be detected. However, I found that the array channel and the Qi channel are actually thought through, waiting for me to merge them. I''m afraid that both the array way and the Qi way will be greatly improved. "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a happy way: "mountain soul, you also found?"


    Yanshan spirit look is micro Leng way: "you also found?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said: "Dan Fu array can not only fuse with each other. And it can be integrated with the way of cultivation. I''ve fused Dan Dao and Fu Dao, and I''m fusing array Dao. But so far, I don''t know if there are any side effects


    Yanshan spirit understands what Xu Ziyan means. Xu Ziyan has eleven attributes, and now Yanshan spirit has six attributes. Therefore, Xu Ziyan doesn''t know whether this kind of fusion is harmful to Yanshan spirit, a monk with six attributes, so he hasn''t told him all the time. Now he knows that he has started to merge, so he says it.


    "Tell me about it!" Yanshan soul said excitedly.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan put away his cloak and Yanshan soul and sat down and said, "but, mountain soul, you should remember that if you feel uncomfortable, you should immediately stop this fusion, and then practice when you are not good enough."


    "I understand!" Yan Shanhun nodded and said, "and now I''m sure that the inheritance we got in the space of eight trigrams is not enough for monks, so I''m not in a hurry."


    "That''s good!" After hearing this, Xu Ziyan put down her heart and began to talk about her feelings for integrationIn the room of the Zerg leader.


    "Alas..."


    The Zerg clan leader sighed, and his eyes fell on his finger. There was his storage ring, and the Lord of the array spirit put it in the storage ring.


    To tell you the truth, at this time, he had some regrets. What did he do to provoke Yanshan spirit?


    "Teng!"


    The Zerg clan leader jumped up. He blinked hard, then rubbed his eyes again, and finally determined that his storage ring was missing!


    He immediately closed his eyes and felt that there was a trace of divine sense in the storage ring. If the divine sense was erased, he would feel it. But now he doesn''t have any reaction, which shows that the divine sense on his storage ring has not been erased, so as long as he has a reaction, he will feel the current position of his storage ring.


    But


    He was disappointed and couldn''t feel a trace of divine sense on the storage ring. Then there was panic on his face and a cold sweat on his body.


    He''s afraid. He''s afraid of the monk. Since that friar can approach him quietly and take away his storage ring when he doesn''t respond, if the other party wants to kill him at that time, I''m afraid it won''t be very difficult.


    He picked up a life!


    But then there was greater fear!


    No one knows that his storage ring is missing, that is to say, no one knows that the Lord of the array spirit is no longer with him. If the person who gets the master of the array spirit immediately goes to Yanshan spirit to exchange the array disk, and Yanshan spirit announces that he has got the array disk, that''s OK.


    But


    If Yanshan spirit doesn''t announce it, or the friar who stole the storage ring doesn''t give the master of array spirit to Yanshan spirit


    This is very likely to happen.


    He believed that outside the residence of Yanshan spirit, there must be friars from the patriarchal sect of a hundred ethnic groups watching secretly to see who could contact Yanshan spirit. In this case, how could the monk who got the master of the spirit go to Yanshan spirit to expose himself? He can wait until the Yanshan spirit returns to the Shangyuan continent, and then he can look for the Yanshan spirit to complete the transaction.


    But in this way, the head of the hundred clan will always think that the Lord of the array spirit is still on him. In the first few days, he will come to discuss with him to buy the Lord of the array spirit. With the passage of time, the head of the hundred clan will do anything. That is to say, it''s not easy for him to return to his homeland alive.


    Even if he said he lost his storage ring, would anyone believe it?


    Isn''t that a joke?


    Do you, a great monk in the later stage of the ninth floor of the holy level, lose the storage ring unconsciously?


    Are you humiliating the intelligence quotient of the head of a hundred clans?


    The Zerg patriarch''s face changed a lot. Finally, with a long sigh, he called the two elders. The two elders soon came to the room of the Zerg patriarch and saw the ugly look of the Zerg patriarch.


    "Patriarch, what happened?"


    "Just now Someone did come! " The Zerg patriarch''s face was full of depression and fear. He really did not know who had such great ability. He approached him unconsciously and took his storage ring.


    The two elders changed their looks: "who is it?"


    "I don''t know!" This sentence made the Zerg patriarch bitter: "just now, after you left, I was thinking about how to solve the problem of the Lord of the array spirit. Occasionally, I looked at my hand and found that the storage ring was missing."


    "Gone? Storage ring? " The two elders looked at the finger of the Zerg patriarch.


    "Well!" The Zerg clan leader nodded and said, "the silk of divine sense on the storage ring has not been erased, but I can''t sense the location of the storage ring. So there is only one explanation, that is, the friar who stole the storage ring put it into his body space."


    "How is that possible?" The two elders jumped up: "how can this happen? How could a friar take the storage ring from you without knowing it? "


    "I don''t know! But it''s true! " Fear is in the eyes of the Zerg patriarch again.


    Seeing the look of the patriarch, although the two elders still had doubts in their hearts, they also had some faith. One of the elders said in a voice:


    "patriarch, this will bring destruction to the Zerg."


    "I know!" The Zerg patriarch nodded solemnly, then fixed his eyes on the two elders and said seriously, "I know you two have doubts about me, but I hope you two can trust me."


    There was a trace of unnaturalness on the faces of the two elders. The Zerg clan leader still stared at them and said:


    "I don''t need to hide the leader of the array spirit. It''s useless to me. You should know that."


    The two elders thought a little and nodded. The Zerg patriarch still solemnly explained:


    "even if I want to use the master of array spirit to replace the array disk, I will not hide from you. Because that array plate is not suitable for other purposes except for being a big array for protecting the clan. "Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3210

    The doubts in the eyes of the two elders gradually get rid of, and they are really anxious. The two elders just want to speak, but they are stopped by the Zerg clan leader waving his hand and saying:


    "you two will leave here tomorrow with the Zerg elites, receive them into your body space, and then go shopping, find a suitable opportunity to leave immediately. I will attract hundreds of people here attention. When you return to the family, you will send the elite of the family to our secret place


    "Patriarch!"


    "This is the worst plan. The hundred ethnic groups may not dare to attack our ethnic areas openly. But if it happens, it''s going to leave the family with fire. "


    "But, patriarch, you..."


    The head of the Zerg clan grinned, showing a trace of bitterness in the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m likely to face a hundred clans'' secret pursuit. But it''s not so easy to kill me, and it may not be able to kill me. "


    The two elders are silent, and now there is really no way. The head of Zerg clan can''t tell clearly even though he is full of mouth. No one will believe it. If it didn''t happen to him, the Zerg clan leader didn''t believe that someone would take the storage ring from his finger and point it at others?


    Dream!


    In Xu Ziyan''s room.


    Xu Ziyan silently looks at the Yanshan soul sitting opposite her. Yanshan soul has closed her eyes and pondered for an hour. His eyelids move slightly. Then he opens his eyes and looks at Xu Ziyan''s flue:


    "it''s really wonderful. I''ll try it."


    "Mountain soul..." Xu Ziyan''s eyes are worried.


    The soul of Yanshan said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t be reckless. It''s just a try. Now there are real requirements for attributes. I''m going to stop right away and turn to understanding attributes. "


    "That''s good!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "what are you going to do with the master of the spirit array? Do you want to announce that we have got the master of the spirit, but keep secret for the monk we exchanged? I believe that this will make people suspicious of each other. "


    "No hurry!" Yanshan soul waved his hand and said, "I''m bored. I want to see the end of the Zerg clan leader. This will be more lively and more chaotic. If one day the head of the Zerg clan dies, and I announce that I have got the Lord of the array spirit, it will make the hundred tribes more suspicious. Ha ha ha... "


    The soul of Yanshan smiles triumphantly, and Xu Ziyan can''t help smiling.


    The next day.


    The Zerg clan leader''s residence is very busy. Waves of monks come to visit him. The Zerg clan leader is also patient and receives him with a smile on his face.


    But


    At this time, he felt that something in the storage ring had changed. This storage ring was another one he refined. There were two elders'' life cards in it. This was made for the two elders yesterday, and he also left them a life card of their own, so that they could know whether each other had fallen. Just now, he felt that the life card in the storage ring seemed to have changed.


    At that moment, he forced himself to keep a smile on his face, pleaded guilty with the monks in the hall, and left in a hurry. When he came to his room, he quickly put out the life cards of the two elders. Then his face changed.


    Those two cards split


    That is to say, the two elders fell, and the Zerg elites they took must have died


    The Zerg clan leader stood there for more than ten minutes. Then he stormed out of the room and rushed into the hall. He looked fiercely at the clan leaders in the hall and yelled: "who? Who is it? "


    "Chief Zerg, what''s the matter with you?" The patriarchs who had a good relationship with him asked one after another.


    "Hum!" This is a cold hum of dissatisfaction from the patriarch with whom he has a general relationship.


    "Who killed my two Zerg elders?" Roared the Zerg patriarch angrily.


    "What? The two elders of the noble are dead? "


    After asking this question, all the monks in the hall responded. Maybe it was the Zerg clan leader who asked the two elders to leave with the leader of the array spirit, but they were found by other hundred tribes who had been monitoring the Zerg. Then the two elders were killed. I just don''t know if the Lord of the spirit is really on the two elders?


    The patriarchs in the hall are thinking quickly in their minds. Finally, they came to a conclusion that the Lord of the spirit should still be the Zerg patriarch. Because the Lord of the array spirit is really useless to the Zerg clan leader, and even more useless to the Zerg. He asked the two elders to leave ahead of time, should be in order to have no agreement with the hundred ethnic groups. Fear of conflict with the hundred tribes, let the Zerg loss too much. This makes the two elders go back to the family ahead of time and make some preparations. And he stayed here and continued to bargain with the hundred tribes or Yanshan spirits.


    Thinking that the Lord of the array spirit is still on the Zerg clan leader, these monks are all moved at this time. This time, they have to keep an eye on the Zerg clan leader. If he wants to leave, don''t blame himself for being cruel.


    The head of the Zerg clan is still roaring there, but the monks in the hall are all speechless. At this time, whoever speaks is the most suspect. The Zerg clan leader suddenly stopped roaring and strode toward the hall.With this movement, the monks who had been sitting on the chair began to move. Can we let him go? At this time, they react. Who knows if the two elders of Zerg are really dead?


    Maybe this is a trick played by the Zerg clan leader, just to take advantage of this opportunity to leave? And then find a chance to exchange the array with Yanshan spirit.


    You know, it''s not necessarily safe to exchange the array dish with Yanshan Soul here. Everyone is envious of that array dish. Maybe if you get the array dish on your front foot, you will be surrounded and killed on your back foot.


    "Chief Zerg, please stay!" The friars quickly surrounded the Zerg patriarch in the middle.


    "What do you want to do?" Although the Zerg clan leader''s face showed extreme anger, his heart was cold.


    "Zerg clan leader, you''d better hand over the Lord of the array spirit. We don''t want it for nothing. The big deal is that we''re bidding here. "


    At this time, the Zerg clan leader was extremely angry, and his eyes were red with blood.


    "Kill my elder, still want my Lord of array spirit, all get out of my way!"


    "Don''t make mistakes, Zerg clan leader! Otherwise... "


    "Or what?"


    "Otherwise, don''t blame us!"


    "Hum..."


    All the great monks of the holy rank have released their momentum. The pressure of heavenly power has squeezed the past.


    "Ha ha ha..." The Zerg clan leader suddenly burst out laughing wildly: "then, let''s die together!"


    "Boom..."


    The body of the Zerg patriarch has changed


    Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul are chatting in the room. Suddenly, they feel a huge wave of Yuan force coming. Two people''s facial expression is a change, body shape instantly came to the outside air.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Original. The medicine king, the immortal master and other friars also flew into the air and looked out at Yuan Li. Then they saw that the Zerg residence had disappeared. Covered by dense dark clouds, dark clouds are churning


    It''s not a dark cloud, it''s a dark force. It''s as strong as a black hole, as if it''s going to devour everything.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    One by one, figures came out of the dark clouds and floated in the air. They looked at the growing dark clouds with keen eyes. These friars were the clan leaders in the Zerg hall.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The friars of the Yu clan and the giant clan who maintain the Shuangxiong immortal city are flying towards this side. At the same time, the alarm is released, and the monks of shuangxiongxian city are gathering here.


    "Xingfan!" Xu Ziyan felt the danger, and the breath in the dark cloud was so strong that Xu Ziyan was afraid.


    "Aunt!" Xu Xingfan below flies to Xu Ziyan.


    "Take all the friars to leave Shuangxiong immortal city and enter the green dragon and the white tiger! And away from the twin immortals. "


    "Yes


    Xu Xingfan immediately landed below and began to organize Shangyuan mainland. The monks who lost the mainland and Butian mainland quickly evacuated to the direction of Qinglong and Baihu. It''s just less than 20 minutes. Only Xu Ziyan and other Saint level friars were left in the manor.


    "Boom..."


    The dark cloud suddenly expanded, and all the buildings in the Zerg camp were reduced to ashes. The dark cloud was also broken, which made Xu Ziyan and other friars see the real inside.


    Xu Ziyan''s color changed. It was a huge insect. The insect was so big that it was hundreds of miles away. At this time, it was suspended in the air, covered with hard burrs, and had eight wings on the back ridge. A mouth occupied four fifths of the huge head. Full of ferocity.


    "This is..." Xu Ziyan stared.


    "This is the essence of the Zerg patriarch!" One side of the original condensation channel.


    "Noumenon..."


    "Zerg have many strange races, but the one who can be the head of a clan always devours insects!"


    "Swallowing insects?"


    "Well!" Yuan''s face was a little dignified: "this talent of phagocytosis is phagocytosis. Everything is phagocytized. It''s not very powerful, but they have a kind of magic power. This magical power will enlarge their phagocytic power infinitely, and it will become very hard. "


    "What kind of magic power is that?"


    "Crazy!" Yuan said solemnly: "totally insane. After his madness, all his powers will be improved, even his constitution will be improved, and he is almost invincible in the holy level. But this kind of madness also has obvious defects, that is, the complete loss of consciousness, six relatives do not recognize, except for the instinct of swallowing everything. And when that mania goes away, it''s going to be weak for a hundred years. "


    "How long can this madness last?"


    Yuan''s face showed a wry smile and said: "time is long enough to destroy the whole Shuangxiong immortal city. Seven days, seven days of madness. "


    "Kill


    At this time, the city protection friars of the rain clan and the giant clan screamed. None of these friars was holy. They didn''t know the magic power of the Zerg clan leader, let alone insanity. I just saw a huge bug floating in the air. The most important thing is that they see a lot of clan leaders standing in the air, which gives them a sense of security. If they think that the clan leaders disdain to kill an insect, let them come.Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3211

    Thank you very much to YinYuTian (100), Chu Junsheng (100) and Bai Zibing for their reward!


    Just in a flash, the rain clan and the giant clan together into three hundred monks released their most peak fairy formula, all kinds of fairy tools, all kinds of fairy formulas interweaved into a huge net in the sky, and bombarded the giant insect. Even if the giant insect had a hundred li long body, it seemed that it would be submerged by endless fairy formula.


    But


    I heard an earth shaking roar in my ear, and then I saw the giant insect''s big mouth open and sucked into it. All the attacks, the immortal formula and the immortal utensil, were instantly sucked into my mouth by the giant insect.


    "Ah..."


    Countless friars howled miserably. They found that the divine consciousness in the immortal vessel had disappeared


    But it''s not over.


    The monks of the three hundred Yuzu and the giant clan felt an irresistible force to suck them up from the ground, and then, like dust, they flew to the mouth of the giant insect like meteors. Just in an instant, he was devoured by the giant insect.


    Moreover, with its phagocytosis, Xu Ziyan felt that his breath was enhanced.


    "Hum..."


    The giant insect''s body suddenly trembled, and the hard burrs on his body shot away like spears. It was an all-round shot, almost without a dead angle.


    "Boom boom..."


    In addition to those Saint level friars holding up the defense shield to resist the attack of the burr, a large number of buildings in Shuangxiong fairy city were blown into dust. Countless friars were shot to death by the burr.


    "How powerful!" Xu Ziyan couldn''t help blurting out.


    "Withdraw, all the monks below the saint level immediately withdraw from Shuangxiong immortal city!"


    In the sky came the shouts of the great monks of the holy level. They rushed to the outside of Shuangxiong immortal city, and they did not dare to fly. Because of the giant bug in the air, they can only fly on the ground.


    "Roar..."


    There was another roar, and then the giant insect opened its mouth and sucked. Countless friars on the ground were sucked into the air. Into the mouth of the giant.


    "Hiss..."


    All the holy friars in the sky took a breath of cold air. They had heard of the magical power of the Zerg patriarch, but they had never seen it. Which race patriarch would have nothing to do with it?


    Now seeing this kind of magic power, even these Saint level great friars also feel frightened. In particular, the Yuzu clan leader and the giant clan leader really want to cry at this time. A good twin immortal city will be destroyed by this big insect.


    At this time, there were nearly 200 holy monks in the sky, so although they were frightened, they didn''t panic. Even if this giant insect is more powerful, can it still stop them, the saint level great friars, from joining hands?


    These monks didn''t start at this time because the monks in shuangxiongxian city had not completely evacuated. If these two hundred Saint level great monks work together, the destructive power will be huge, and the twin immortal city will be destroyed.


    The leader of the giant clan and the leader of the rain clan looked around. Finally, they had to admit their lives. It was the best result to save their lives. As for Shuangxiong immortal city, it can''t be preserved.


    At the thought of this, the giant clan glared at the head of the Yu clan. If the head of the Yu clan had not invited so many hundred tribes, the head of the Zerg clan would not have come. Where could such a thing have happened?


    But the head of the Yu clan is full of resentment to see Xu Ziyan. If Xu Ziyan didn''t do so many things, would he invite Bai clan? If the Yanshan spirit didn''t take out that array and release any missions, would the Zerg clan leader do this today?


    At this time, the holy friars in the whole Shuangxiong immortal city were far away, and the whole Shuangxiong immortal city was silent. Nearly two hundred holy friars surrounded the giant insect in the middle. Although the giant worm lost his mind, he instinctively felt something bad. As a result, he became more violent and growled. Then toward a direction of Saint level great friar impact in the past, open a big mouth. We''re going to swallow it up.


    "Fellow Taoists, what are you waiting for? Let''s join hands! "


    Nearly 200 great monks joined hands without hesitation. They know what kind of disaster it will bring to the hundred people if such a giant insect is allowed to run away.


    The Yuanli between heaven and earth fluctuates violently. Nearly 200 holy monks work together. The momentum can no longer be described in words. The Yuanli of the whole space becomes irritable, just like the end.


    Xu Ziyan and other monks in the upper Yuan Dynasty, who have been watching from a distance, can''t help changing their faces slightly. Even Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit are no exception. Even people like Xu Ziyan and yanshanhun can only escape from this kind of cooperation, and they don''t know if they can escape.


    "Boom..."


    In the boundless roar, the immortal formula of nearly 200 Saint level great friars bombarded the giant insect rapidly. But he saw that the giant insect opened his mouth and sucked into it. A huge whirlpool quickly formed in front of his mouth and sucked most of those fairy formulas into his mouth. Even though he was not bombarded by those fairy formulas in the mouth, he didn''t hurt him.The faces of the friars of the hundred nationalities became ugly. At this time, they already knew that this giant insect had the magic power of immunity to the immortal formula. Moreover, after he swallowed the immortal formula, his breath seemed to become more powerful, and layers of light appeared on the conjoined surface.


    Immortal formula immunity!


    Then it''s a direct attack!


    However, there is no possibility that the power of nearly 200 Saint level monks can be gathered together, which is too little threat to giant insects. With the defense power of the giant bug after its madness, can the scattered friars of all nationalities still hurt the giant bug?


    Especially since the giant insect devoured the friars of the hundred ethnic groups, there was a layer of precious light on the body surface, which seemed to enhance the strength of the body.


    However, by this time, there is no hesitation. Each Saint monk took out his own immortal utensils, and they all held them in their hands. They rushed to the giant insect from all directions.


    They didn''t dare to sacrifice the artifact as usual, for fear that the giant insect would suck their artifact into the air. So they had to fight with the giant insect in hand. At least it was not easy for the giant insect to suck them into the mouth.


    The patriarch of the giant clan and the patriarch of the rain clan are a little happy, because this kind of attack has little influence on Shuangxiong immortal city, unlike xianjue, which will destroy the whole Shuangxiong immortal city.


    Xu Ziyan and others have been standing at a distance in the air, they also want to know more about the strength of the hundred ethnic groups through this battle. And now they have no good way to deal with that giant insect. Even if they can''t use the fairy formula, they don''t provide much help.


    According to Xu Ziyan''s understanding of the way of heaven, there is no one in the world who is completely immune to the fairy formula, but she has not found the fairy formula for him, so she pays close attention to the giant worm, trying to find out his weakness.


    "Bang Bang..."


    One by one, hundreds of holy friars rushed up from both sides of the giant insect, and all kinds of immortal weapons bombarded the giant insect. However, the giant insect was not injured after a round of attack, but the precious light on its surface became dim.


    Then I saw the giant worm''s body move rapidly.


    "Hum..."


    The burr on the giant''s body shot in all directions like a spear. One by one Saint level great friars quickly waved the immortal weapon to resist the fierce fire of the spear.


    All of a sudden, the sound of "bang bang" could not be heard all over the air, and those burrs were not only aimed at the saint level friars, but also a kind of intensive shooting in all directions.


    "Boom boom..."


    A dense burr blasted to the ground, the buildings on the ground collapsed instantly, and the ground was bombarded with innumerable huge pits. Giant clan head and rain clan head face green, but this round of attack, Shuangxiong fairy city was destroyed by a fifth.


    The head of the giant clan was angry, holding a sky axe in both hands, and suddenly released a bright light on his body. He propped up the defense shield and bravely attacked the giant insect in the face of the fierce fire.


    "Drink!"


    After a big drink, the sky axe slashed the giant insect, and the precious light was dim, but it aroused the giant insect''s fierce, suddenly turned and swallowed up the giant clan leader.


    The Yuzu clan leader''s body suddenly splits into countless raindrops and shoots at the giant insect. At the moment of approaching the giant insect, the raindrops gather together and show the Yuzu clan leader''s body shape. Holding the immortal sword in both hands, they bang on the giant insect. At the same time, the head of the giant clan has already flashed to another direction and swung the sky axe in his hand.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Countless Saint level friars rushed over and heard the sound of breaking, and the precious light on the giant worm disappeared. The giant bug is angry.


    "Roar..."


    With a roar, his thick tail swung across. Sweep through the void as fast as lightning.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A few friars who didn''t have time to dodge were swept out, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of the air.


    But more attacks were made on the giant insect. The giant insect''s body began to appear small cracks, and blood sprayed out from the small cracks. With the fierce attack of the friars of the hundred families, the giant insect was full of holes.


    No matter how powerful the giant insect is, it can''t stand the attack of the friars of the hundred families. It''s only 20 breath before and after that. The giant insect has suffered great damage.


    "Roar..."


    The giant insect in pain, instinctively toward a hundred families surrounded by the weakest place rushed past. I don''t know whether the hundred people are intentionally or unintentionally. The weakest direction is exactly the direction Xu Ziyan and other friars falsely stand in the air. The friars of all nationalities who surrounded the giant insect flashed to both sides, and the giant insect rushed to Xu Ziyan and other friars.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3212

    "Xu Daoyou, please stop him!"


    The head of the Yu clan called out in a loud voice, a trace of pride flashed in his eyes. At the same time, all the friars of the hundred ethnic groups tacitly slowed down their speed, but the slowing down made Xu Ziyan and other friars in the upper Yuan Dynasty face the giant worm alone.


    "Roar..."


    The giant insect seemed to smell a kind of anger, roared and rushed to the Yanshan spirit beside Xu Ziyan.


    But


    His body is too big, and this rush is to crush all the friars of Shangyuan.


    In fact, they are very dissatisfied with the fact that the friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty didn''t do anything to watch the scene. Now that you can watch, it''s our turn to watch!


    Can Xu Ziyan and others hide?


    No!


    When the friars of the hundred ethnic groups yelled to let them stop them, they could not hide!


    If you hide again, you will lose your status as a saint monk!


    At that moment, all the saint friars took out the immortal tools and were ready to fight. Only Xu Ziyan didn''t move, let alone take out the immortal ware.


    Her eyes became deep, and she had a kind of speculation about the crazy transformation of the Zerg patriarch.


    The giant insect is full of dark attributes, and the only way to deal with this dark attribute is light attribute. Light attribute is the nemesis of dark attribute. Maybe this giant insect is immune to other attributes, but it may not be immune to light attribute.


    Xu Ziyan stretched out a palm and pushed it toward the giant insect. As her palm pushes forward. A light spot is generated in the palm of her hand, and then the light spot magnifies rapidly, just for a breath. A boundless light curtain appeared in front of Xu Ziyan''s palm, which reflected the whole sky into a dazzling white.


    "This is Optical properties... "


    One by one, the friars of all ethnic groups gaped. But at the same time, there is a trace of disdain in their hearts. Is it useful?


    Isn''t that stupid?


    I know that the giant insect is immune to xianjue, but also releases xianjue!


    The dazzling white quickly spread to the giant insect, and the giant insect also dived into the light curtain. Just for a moment, the huge body was covered by the light curtain.


    "Oh..."


    What came out of the light curtain was not a high roar, but a shrill scream.


    This pitiful howl made the friars of all nationalities look stunned!


    "Effective?"


    One by one, the forces converge in the eyes. Looking at the giant insect through the dazzling light curtain, you can see that the giant insect''s body is beginning to crack, and blood is pouring out from the body like a fountain.


    "Effective!"


    The spirits of Yanshan and other monks were very happy. One by one, they sacrificed immortal utensils and bombarded the giant insect. At this time, where does that giant insect care to devour?


    Huge body rolled in the air, but he also instinctively knew that it was Xu Ziyan who had brought him fatal damage, and he threw himself at Xu Ziyan.


    At this time. Xu Ziyan naturally won''t be on the hard top. The body retreats rapidly in the air, but the released light property is more and more vigorous.


    "Boom boom..."


    Yanshan spirit and other friars'' immortal weapons bombarded giant insects. To the surprise of all friars, this attack of Yanshan spirit caused huge damage to giant insects'' body. In some places, it has a tendency to break.


    At this time, all the friars understood that the light attribute released by Xu Ziyan could weaken the giant insect''s defense. What are you waiting for at this time?


    It''s a trend to beat the water dog. Do you still let the friars of Shangyuan continent enjoy themselves there?


    "Boom boom..."


    Nearly 200 celestial weapons bombarded the giant insect. Only this round of attack will bombard the giant insect into countless segments. Even his original spirit was turned into powder. Countless huge pieces of corpses fell from the air.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Countless figures dive down, even the friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty are no exception.


    "Boom boom..."


    Without hesitation, the great monks of the hundred clans fought with each other, and the shadows flew. Then all the monks were still, because everyone knew that if they went on fighting like this, I''m afraid many great monks would fall.


    No one wants to fall.


    However, the friars of the hundred ethnic groups vaguely excluded the friars of Shangyuan. Although they were also on guard, they had a hidden alliance to guard against the friars of Shangyuan.


    Xu Ziyan naturally knows what they are on guard against. They are on guard against the Yanshan spirit robbing the storage ring of the Zerg clan leader and the master of the spirit in the storage ring. They still want to exchange the master of the spirit for the Yanshan spirit''s array plate!


    If the master of the array spirit is taken away by Yanshan spirit, aren''t they busy?


    Xu Ziyan looks at the soul of Yanshan in a funny way. He says in his heart, if these friars know that the master of the spirit is in the hands of the soul of Yanshan, what will they feel?Yan Shanhun also knew what the friars of the hundred nationalities thought, but he didn''t show it on the surface. On the contrary, he frowned slightly. There was a trace of anger in his eyes and said:


    "you Taoist friends, don''t you deny that you played a decisive role in killing this giant insect in our Shangyuan continent?"


    Although they knew that even without the monks of Shangyuan and Xu Ziyan''s light immortal formula, they could kill giant insects. It just took some time.


    But


    Xu Ziyan really played an important role in killing giant insects so quickly. They can''t deny the fact. Seeing the look of the friars of all nationalities, the soul of Yanshan said faintly:


    "I know the thoughts of you Taoist friends. However, since my Yanshan spirit has issued a mission, I will not personally take the master of the spirit array. I will wait for you to exchange the master of the spirit array with me. "


    At this time, they believed in the sincerity of Yanshan spirit, because in front of so many holy monks, it was impossible for Yanshan spirit to forcibly seize the master of the spirit. It''s the wisest choice to maintain the original mission. No matter who gets the master of the array spirit, he will exchange it with him. There''s no need for Yanshan spirit to cause conflict in order to save an array disk.


    As a great Taoist master, an array plate is very precious to other monks, but not necessarily to the soul of Yanshan. If they were Yanshan spirits, they would do the same. In this way, they have to consider that since the soul of Yanshan is not the leader of the array spirit, and it is indeed Shangyuan that played a crucial role in the process of killing giant insects, it seems that it is not too much for them to ask for something.


    Yanshan soul looked at the insect corpse below and said, "I want that inner pill. Do you have any opinions?"


    Although the holy inner elixir is very precious, they don''t pay much attention to it. Now they are all Saint level monks. A saint level inner elixir is of little help to them. Although getting this inner elixir, whether it''s Alchemy or refining utensils, will have a great effect on the younger generation of the clan, it''s far less valuable than the array of Yanshan spirit.


    At this time, they didn''t want to offend the Yanshan spirit. Besides Neidan, the giant insect''s corpse was all treasure. In fact, Shangyuan played an important role in killing giant insects. According to the rules of hunting, Neidan was completely in line with the rules. So the friars of all nationalities exchanged their eyes and nodded one after another.


    The spirit of Yanshan spirit spread out, and soon found the part of the body where the inner elixir was. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the air, and the body burst open. The inner elixir flew towards the Yanshan spirit. The soul of Yanshan seized it, took in the storage ring, and then arched to the friars of all ethnic groups:


    "goodbye!"


    Xu Ziyan and other friars also simply flew to their residence with Yanshan spirit. Seeing Xu Ziyan and others leave, the atmosphere of the friars of the hundred nationalities becomes tense again. Everyone wants to get the master of the spirit.


    The patriarch of the giant clan and the patriarch of the rain clan looked down, and their faces looked better. Shuangxiong immortal city was not completely destroyed, only about one fifth of it was destroyed. With the ability of monks, it can be rebuilt in one day. Of course, the depiction of talismans needs to be done slowly, but it does not delay the residence.


    "Hundreds of people have been in chaos for a while, ha ha ha..." The soul of Yanshan said with a smile after leaving the friars.


    Xu Ziyan rolled a white eye, this is not all you give make? But Xu Ziyan was also happy that the more chaotic the ethnic groups were, the safer Shangyuan was.


    A group of friars returned to their residence. Xu Ziyan took out some pills and gave them to the immortal master and other friars. After all, they all participated in the killing of the Zerg clan leader, but only Yanshan soul got a inner pill, and always had to give some compensation to other friars.


    The immortal master and other friars were also very happy. Although the elixir Xu Ziyan brought out was not a celestial elixir, it was also a super elixir. This level of elixir was also useful to them. One by one, they happily take over the elixir and Xu Ziyan. The soul of Yanshan leaves. Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan return to the room and set up the array.


    "Shanhun, what do you want that inner pill for?" Xu Ziyan leans lazily in the arms of Yanshan soul.


    "I think you bought both the Earth Spirit vine and the gold God jade for your uncle''s parents?" Yanshan soul takes Xu Ziyan''s waist in one hand and takes out the inner elixir of the Zerg clan leader in the other hand.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded.


    "Jin Shenyu has a huge temptation for monks. Even if his uncle and parents stay in Taixu sect, they may not be safe. And once one day my uncle and parents go out and walk around the zongmen, they may be killed and looted. "


    The soul of Yanshan threw the inner elixir up and down and said, "I use this inner elixir to refine a sword. With this inner elixir as the source, even a little monk in the period of refining Qi can exert the power of Saint level."


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3213

    Thank you so much for the reward from students 123 (200), Chu Junsheng (100) and Bai Zibing!


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were bright. Yanshan soul frowned slightly and said, "it''s not difficult to open the holy power of this inner elixir. As long as you add a pattern, you can''t allow uncle to spend much yuan when using this sword. After all, it''s just an inner elixir. It can''t play the power of the insect clan leader, and it can only play the power of the holy level six. + "


    " that''s good! " Xu Ziyan looked at the soul of Yanshan with gratitude and said: "the saint friars are not interested in Jin Shenyu. Those who want to kill and seize the treasure should be saint level. With this immortal sword made of inner alchemy, my parents will be much safer. Shanhun, thank you


    Xu Ziyan raised her slender white neck and kisses the soul of Yanshan with her lips


    In the sky of Shuangxiong immortal city, the friars of 100 nationalities stood in the air, and the scene was frozen for a moment. Every monk is thinking about how to get the master of the spirit.


    Although the storage ring was small, it had been found lying on the ground under the search of these holy monks who had a huge power. It''s just that no friar moves, because at this time, if anyone wants to move, it will inevitably lead to a group fight.


    However, it''s not a good way to wait. In the end, the head of the Diling clan said:


    "fellow Taoists, we''d better solve it in a peaceful way."


    The eyes of all the friars were focused on the head of the Diling clan. Seeing that he had attracted the attention of all the friars, fan Tian continued:


    "the friars who are willing to give up the storage ring can share the body of the giant worm."


    The monks exchanged their eyes. All nodded. They know that it''s just the body of the giant worm that can''t make all the monks give up, but it will always make some monks give up.


    The comparison of strength among the 100 ethnic groups is also different, which can be divided into upper, middle and lower races. Those weak races have no power to fight for the master of the spirit. They have to give up and exchange some materials for the Zerg. They don''t come back empty handed.


    After the monks nodded, there was another silence. The weak races were thinking about whether they would quit. In the end, their hearts are full of helplessness, strength decides everything.


    Some of the weaker race chiefs fell to the ground and formed a circle to agree on the rules of how to divide the giant insect bodies. Then they began to collect some corpses quickly, and finally they left far away, showing a posture of quitting. Just watching from a distance.


    About one third of the monks left in the air, and the rest of them looked at fan Tian to see what else he had in mind. Fan Tian''s eyes fell on the storage ring, then withdrew his eyes and said:


    "I think that in the storage ring, besides the Lord of the array spirit. There should be a lot of precious treasures. Which friars give up the master of the spirit. Then you can share the treasures in the storage ring except the Lord of the spirit. How about that? "


    The monks exchanged their eyes and nodded again. I believe that another group of monks will withdraw. Sure enough, more than half of the monks chose to quit, and their bodies dropped slightly, but they didn''t immediately go to get the storage ring. At this time, the storage ring is a very sensitive thing.


    The head of the Earth Spirit clan glanced at the monks and said, "if you can trust me, how about I open the storage ring?"


    This time the monks immediately nodded. They all believed that under the surveillance of so many monks, fan Tian did not dare to grab the ring and run away.


    Fan Tian saw that everyone agreed. He didn''t fall near the storage ring. He still stood in the air. He just transmitted the divine sense and began to erase the trace of divine sense left by the Zerg clan leader on the storage ring.


    The Zerg patriarch is dead, so it''s easy to erase his divine sense. Just for a moment, fan Tian wiped away that trace of divine sense, and then the divine sense went into the storage ring to explore. Then his face changed dramatically, and he said, "there is no master of the array spirit!"


    This sentence came out in exchange for the commotion of the friars. With the help of their divine consciousness, they got into the storage ring and explored it carefully. With the power of their divine consciousness, they just explored the contents of the storage ring clearly in an instant. There is not only no master of the spirit, but also no decent treasure. How do they know that the storage ring of the Zerg clan leader with all kinds of treasure has been in the body space of Yanshan soul? This storage ring is just for the occasion.


    The friars of the hundred ethnic groups were silent, and the unwilling breath came out from their bodies. All eyes looked at each other. At this time, they all understood that the Zerg clan leader must have given the real storage ring containing the Lord of the array spirit to the two elders of the Zerg clan, and the two elders returned to the family with the storage ring.


    But


    The two elders were intercepted and killed by the race watching them!


    So the Lord of the spirit fell into the hands of the friars who killed the two elders.


    Who killed the two Zerg elders?


    Who is the master of the spirit?


    The hundred tribes began to be suspicious and wary of each other. They were able to kill the Zerg clan leader for the sake of the Lord of the array spirit. Who knows if they would be killed for a certain benefit?At this time, the friars of all nationalities were very depressed. Everyone doubted each other and left one by one. No friars paid attention to the storage ring on the ground.


    In Ziyan space time array.


    Xu Ziyan sat on one side with her knees in her arms, watching Yanshan spirit refining the weapon there. Yanshan spirit is refining the immortal weapon that is ready to be given to Xu Haoguang. Looking at the smooth and rhythmic movement of Yanshan soul, Xu Ziyan''s mouth has been smiling.


    In fact, Xu Ziyan was intoxicated with this moment of life, but he also knew that it was only a moment. The Bai nationality is not a threat. It''s just a trouble. Maybe this trouble will cause great confusion and loss to Shangyuan continent. However, Xu Ziyan firmly believes that it is basically impossible for the Bai nationality to conquer Shangyuan continent.


    The real threat comes from the havoc of heaven and earth. According to Xu Ziyan, whether it''s the havoc in the era of the hundred nationalities or the havoc experienced by the soul of Yanshan, it''s not these friars who defeated the havoc of heaven and earth in the end. It''s the heaven and earth itself that closed those cracks in space and kept chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons out. What these friars on the mainland did in the end was to clean up Chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons enclosed in the mainland.


    Moreover, after a comparison, we learned that the end time of the two catastrophes was not fixed, so no one knew how long the catastrophes would last once they came.


    But Xu Ziyan has a kind of feeling, the time that the heaven and earth havoc comes is not far away!


    It can be said that now Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen realm has surpassed all monks, and he has half a silk, which has surpassed the level of the Ninth level of the Holy Level and the later peak. So his sense of heaven and earth was clearer than that of other monks.


    The other friars didn''t feel the tiny vibration of heaven and earth, but she could feel it, and she could feel the frequency of the tiny vibration getting stronger and stronger.


    Xu Ziyan has a sense of urgency. Although Xu Ziyan''s fighting power is very strong now, she seems to have stood at the top of the whole fairyland. Even the star clan leader with Tianguan was not her opponent at the beginning, but she knows how hard she had to deal with that time, and she might be killed by the star clan leader if she was a little careless.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan knew that it was time for her to improve her cultivation as soon as possible. At least, she could raise her cultivation to a higher level, and let her cultivation reach the peak of the Ninth level from the middle of the Ninth level.


    It''s not difficult for Xu Ziyan to reach this level. Both his strength of Yuan Shen and his strength of noumenon are ready. The only difference is the accumulation of Yuan Li. With time array, she will be promoted quickly.


    But


    Today, Xu Ziyan knows that the improvement of cultivation is not as simple as she thought before. She also needs to have the skills of using the way of heaven in line with her own cultivation. This requires her to return to the test hall of taixuzong for customs clearance after improving her cultivation.


    When her application skills of the way of heaven also reach the peak of the middle stage of the Ninth level of the holy level, she can consider breaking through the later stage of the Ninth level of the holy level!


    Looking up at the Yanshan spirit, it seems that the Yanshan spirit wants to make a super immortal weapon, but he doesn''t know what grade it will be. Seeing that the Yanshan spirit is so dedicated to his parents, Xu Ziyan laughs sweetly from the heart.


    Knowing that it would take a long time to refine such an immortal vessel, Xu Ziyan decided to upgrade his cultivation to the mid-term peak of the Ninth level of the holy level.


    Stand up, take out the meridians, start to arrange a Juyuan array, then sit in the Juyuan array and start to practice. The rich Tiandi Yuanli began to pour into Xu Ziyan''s body, and soon Xu Ziyan''s figure could not be seen in the Juyuan array constructed by crystal veins.


    Yanshan soul felt the change of Yuan force around, turned his head and took a look at Xu Ziyan, and his heart was clear. Nothing will happen here, so the soul of Yanshan begins to concentrate on refining tools again.


    The rain clan and the giant clan are busy rebuilding one fifth of the destroyed Shuangxiong immortal city. They just rebuild a place to live first, and they don''t need to depict runes and so on, so they are very fast. After all, they are all monks who know fairy formula.


    Xu Xingfan had already brought the monks of Shangyuan continent back to the station from the green dragon and the white tiger. Even if they didn''t see the power of the Zerg clan leader, they also felt the middle power. So after they returned to the station, they all entered the cultivation. This is especially true of the great monks who have witnessed the power of the Zerg patriarch.


    Here, Shuyuan practiced the most assiduously. Ever since he saw that Yanshan spirit had cultivated the spatial attributes to the state of Zhongcheng, he has been so assiduous. With the same time to accept and inherit, and the same time to comprehend the space attribute, Yanshan soul has reached the state of Zhongcheng, while he, the king of the human race in the era of hundred ethnic groups, only realized the state of Xiaocheng, which makes his heart full of discomfort and dissatisfaction.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3214

    There are the hardest, there are the most relaxed. The most relaxed is sun Qingmu, the king of medicine. He has not been inherited like the spirit of Yanshan and Heyuan, and his cultivation has also reached the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level. Therefore, he has no motivation in his cultivation. As for Dan Dao, he has reached the realm of heaven and encountered a bottleneck. He can''t understand and break through it with hard work. It needs an opportunity. So he is very relaxed. He drinks tea and goes shopping every day. Only occasionally, when he feels something, he makes a furnace of pills.


    Hundreds of people dispersed, but their moods were different. Both of them suspect that the other side has intercepted the two elders of Zerg and got the master of the spirit. There are hundreds of spies outside the residence of Shangyuan, watching who is going to visit Yanshan spirit. At the same time, they also monitored each other to see who had the intention of leaving Shuangxiong immortal city.


    It''s true that several races want to leave Shuangxiong immortal city. These races are the enemies of the Zerg. Now the clan leader and elder of the Zerg have fallen. This is an excellent opportunity to destroy the Zerg.


    But they dare not leave at this time. They all know that there are countless spies watching them, because they have also sent spies to watch other races. If they leave Shuangxiong immortal city at this time, it''s easy to be suspected that they are the people who intercepted the Zerg elders and got the Lord of the spirit. They will be besieged by the Baizu and die.


    Other races think more, but the earthlings don''t think so much. What they want is to make friends with Yanshan spirit and get more guidance from Yanshan spirit.


    Last time I got some advice from Yanshan spirit. Fan Tian and the three elders all felt that they had a little improvement after these days. I''m afraid it won''t take long. You can make a breakthrough.


    Let''s not talk about fan Tian, the second elder and the third elder, let''s talk about the great elder. Originally, the realm of array and Taoism had reached the late stage of super product. After reaching this level, it''s very difficult to improve. But after he kept reading the jade slips given to him by the soul of Yanshan, he found that his bottleneck was a bit loose.


    This made him overjoyed. Later, he saw the array plate refined by Yanshan spirit. It makes his heart itch. If you can get the array disk and confirm the contents of the jade slips, I''m afraid it will be a breakthrough in a very short time and reach the peak of the later stage of the super product of the array.


    Therefore, the elder took fan Tian and others to visit Yanshan spirit the next day.


    This move of the Diling clan has attracted the attention of all the clans. They all suspect that it is the Diling clan who has won the master of the array spirit. This time, they came to exchange the array disk. Just in an instant, all the clan leaders who got the news came to hide outside the residence of Shangyuan continent. Focus on everything.


    When they want to come, this matter can be basically determined. Compared with them, the Earth Spirit pearl needs the array disk more. They get the array disk just for use, but the Earth Spirit clan can improve the array path by studying the array disk. In this case, it is not impossible to kill the Zerg elders and seize the master of the spirit.


    When the four friars of fan Tian arrived at the Shangyuan mainland, they found that there was no guard at the gate. The door is closed. It''s like this is an empty place. He didn''t know that the friars of the upper Yuan Dynasty were practicing in their own rooms, and he didn''t want to have any contact with the hundred nationalities, which caused this situation.


    Fan Tian then spread out his divine sense. Naturally, his divine sense did not dare to rashly check the situation in each room, but just outside the house. Fortunately, when he saw the king of medicine drinking tea in a pavilion, he gathered a wisp of divine knowledge and said respectfully:


    "fan Tian of the Earth Spirit clan visited the king of medicine."


    The medicine king put down his tea cup and disappeared in the pavilion.


    Under the peep of the head of the hundred ethnic groups, the door slowly opened, revealing the body of the medicine king. Hidden in the dark, the head of a hundred clans was stunned. They don''t understand why the king of medicine came to open the door?


    King of medicine!


    The only medicine king in the whole fairyland who can refine the fairyland elixir!


    When did it become a door opener?


    Of course, fan Tian couldn''t meet, so he asked the soul of Yanshan. So I said a few words of politeness to the king of medicine, and then as the king of medicine entered the gate, the gate closed slowly as soon as the king of medicine swung his sleeve.


    Of course, the head of a hundred ethnic groups will not rudely explore with divine sense. If this annoys Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun, it''s a difficult thing to deal with. So they''re all invisible in the air. His eyes moved with Yao Wang.


    For their eyes, Yao Wang, fan Tian and other friars naturally felt it. Let alone a group of eyes, they could feel it even with one eye.


    The king of medicine gave a cold hum, which rippled in the air and clearly spread to the ears of every hundred clan leader. The head of the hundred clans immediately withdrew his eyes.


    Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan are not easy to provoke, so is the king of medicine!


    If you offend the king of medicine, how can you ask the king of medicine for alchemy?


    In the whole fairyland, there is only one medicine king who can refine tongtianjing elixir. Tongtianjing elixir also has a significant effect on these Saint level great friars, not to mention those friars who are less than the peak of the Ninth level of Saint level. Even those monks whose accomplishments have reached the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level also need the elixir of heaven.For example, the Fuyuan pill of tongtianjing, a Fuyuan pill of tongtianjing, can make a saint level nine layer peak monk recover the lost Yuanli. This is also a great treasure for the late peak monks of the ninth floor of the holy level.


    If you don''t want to see it, don''t see it!


    In fact, they knew it was impolite, so they closed their eyes one by one at the moment when the king of Medicine issued a warning, but they pricked up their ears.


    If you don''t want to see it, you can listen to it, right?


    As long as the king of medicine and they don''t set up a sound insulation system, these Saint level great monks will be able to hear clearly and will not be detected.


    The medicine king did not lead the four friars of fan Tian to the main hall, but to the pavilion where he drank tea. He did not set up a sound insulation system. He had no ghost in his heart. He poured tea for the four friars of fan Tian and looked at them faintly.


    At this time, the four members of the Diling clan also responded. They were just eager to see the Yanshan spirit, and their purpose was really the array. I want to discuss with the soul of Yanshan. Now the leader of the array spirit has disappeared. Can I buy the array dish at a high price.


    Just now I felt a lot of eyes, and then I reflected that I broke the ban. Looking for Yanshan spirit at this time will undoubtedly give the impression to the hundred people that they are the Zerg elders they have intercepted. Although they are not afraid of it, it is a trouble after all. So they didn''t set up a sound insulation ban. They knew that the friars of the hundred ethnic groups must be listening, so they could not help solving the problem.


    "King of medicine!" The elder arched his hand and said, "is master Yan in?"


    In the air, the friars of all ethnic groups had a jump in their heart. They were really looking for Yanshan spirit.


    "Shut up!" The medicine King says lightly.


    "This..." The elder didn''t know what to say for a moment. The medicine king didn''t know that Yanshan spirit had been the leader of the spirit array, so he said:


    "how? You got the master of spirit? If so, I can try and call Yan Daoyou. "


    "No!" The elder quickly waved his hand and said, "we don''t have the master of the spirit."


    "No?" The medicine King frowned slightly. He thought that after they left, the storage ring of the Zerg clan leader would be given by a hundred clan leader, and then he would exchange it for the array disk. Now the elder said no? Can''t help asking:


    "who got the master of the spirit?"


    "No one gets it!" There was a bitter smile on the elder''s face.


    "No one got it?" Asked the king strangely.


    "Yes The elder told the story, and then said, "now the Lord of the array spirit has disappeared. We come here to say, can we exchange other treasures for the array disk?"


    The king of medicine immediately waved his hand, but he knew how rich Xu Ziyan was. As long as he went through an auction with Xu Ziyan, he would know how rich Xu Ziyan was. Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan would be rare treasures of the spirit clan?


    "Except for the master of the array spirit, Yan Daoyou will not exchange any treasures with you."


    The elder''s face was stiff. If he were someone else, he might reprimand him lightly, such as "can you represent the soul of Yanshan?" And so on, but I''m afraid of Yao Wang. I dare not ask the king of medicine to ask Yanshan spirit to come out.


    One is the master of array and the other is the master of Dan. What is your elder in front of these two people?


    At this time, the elder really felt that he was holding back. He hadn''t held back for a long time, but he had to bear it. He took a deep breath and said respectfully:


    "king of medicine, when will master Yan be able to pass the customs?"


    "I don''t know!" Yao Wang shook his head simply.


    The four members of the Diling clan feel bored when they sit here. After a few words with the king of medicine, they get up and leave. Yao Wang did his best to send the four of them out of the door.


    Not long after returning to the pavilion, immortal, demon, Jinxing and Cangwu came out of the room one after another. They came to the pavilion of the king of medicine, said hello, and sat down to drink tea. We are already familiar with each other, and now there is a tendency to be monolithic, so we are not too polite to each other.


    "Why don''t you practice?" The king of medicine asked with a smile.


    "There''s something in my heart, I can''t calm down!" The immortal master gave a bitter smile, and other friars nodded.


    "What''s the matter?" The king of medicine was a little curious. He was not curious about the immortal master''s mind, but about how these monks had it together?


    "I just want to wait to go back to Shangyuan and ask the evil Lord to show me the immortal Lord''s palace. Can I improve the palace protection array?" The immortal said:


    "Yao Wang, you know, the heaven and earth catastrophe may come at any time. I''m afraid that my original palace guard array can''t resist the heaven and earth catastrophe."


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3215

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (100) and Bai Zibing!


    One side of the demon Master said: "I didn''t expect that the evil master could break through to the realm of the great array road! To be honest, I have the idea of reincarnation. "


    "Then you go!" The devil laughs.


    The demon master laughs bitterly and shakes his head, going to reincarnation? Maybe it will fall completely. It''s too dangerous!


    The king of medicine looked at the rest of the monks, who nodded slightly. Yao Wang said:


    "there should be no problem, right? Just wait for Taoist friend Yan to come out. Why don''t you consult with him? "


    Immortal Lord, Demon Lord and Demon Lord looked at each other, and their faces all showed bitterness. Now it seems that Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan no longer mention what happened in the past, but this does not mean that the soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan are really forgotten.


    If they don''t get into trouble, they don''t have much confidence to ask Yanshan spirit to help them.


    There was silence in the pavilion, but the heart of the head of the hundred clans, who was hiding in the air and listening, jumped up wildly.


    "What?"


    "Heaven and earth are coming again?"


    It''s no wonder that they don''t know. Since their return, the rumble of that day has disappeared for some time. Only Xu Ziyan can feel it vaguely, and other monks can''t feel it at all. So the friars of the hundred nationalities didn''t think about the catastrophe of heaven and earth at all.


    Now they hear that the heaven and earth havoc is coming again. How can they not shake their hearts after experiencing the heaven and earth havoc? No fear?


    They are really afraid. Monks who have not experienced the havoc of heaven and earth can not know the terror of the havoc of heaven and earth.


    The friars of all nationalities have no choice but to resist the calamity of heaven and earth. They simply can not stop the havoc of heaven and earth, everything can only wait for the end of heaven and earth havoc.


    At this time. Not only did they think, did they return this time in response to the robbery?


    The thought of their return is just to be robbed, and everyone''s heart is full of bitterness. First of all, time, the idea of striving for victory has faded a lot. What I want in my heart is just how to survive in the havoc of heaven and earth.


    Suddenly found here surveillance has been dull, then one by one scattered. Back to their own station, one by one began to think about the future direction. It can''t be as it was before.


    In purple smoke space.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes. Her cultivation has been promoted to the mid-term peak of the Ninth level of the holy level without any hindrance. Just break through the body caused by the breath is still very unstable, huge breath in the body surface.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw Yanshan soul sitting across from her with her eyes slightly drooping. Next to him was a sword. There is an inner elixir inlaid in the hand guard of the immortal sword, but at this time, the inner elixir is much smaller, which is compressed by the Yanshan spirit with the array pattern. Besides, there are patterns around Neidan all the way to the hilt.


    "Breakthrough?" Feel Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, Yanshan soul also raised his eyes.


    "Well!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded. There was not much joy on his face. He just fixed his eyes on the sword. Yanshan soul will smile, will be inserted in the side of the sword pulled out and handed to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan took the sword. Then he stood up, came to the time array, flew into the void, and chopped a sword toward the void.


    The sword cut open the void, and the power of the sixth level of the holy level was rampant in the void. Xu Ziyan''s face was happy. Originally, she was still worried about whether her father''s cultivation could drive such a magic sword. Now it seems that she is worrying in vain.


    Just now she just touched the pattern on the hilt. Then Nathan burst out the power of level 6. Xu Ziyan calculated, with his father''s strength. There is absolutely no problem in driving this disease.


    If you look at the array pattern carefully, you will recognize that it is the array pattern of the grand array realm. You can''t help sighing in your heart that the grand array realm is wonderful! I don''t know what kind of effect will be produced when I fuse the four items of Dan Fu Qi array?


    Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul leave Ziyan space and push the door. The divine sense spread out, and the look was Wei Leng. Unexpectedly, they found that the saint level monks were gathered in a pavilion, and they walked there hand in hand.


    "Evil Lord!"


    "Yan Daoyou!"


    "Xu Daoyou!"


    "Purple smoke!"


    The monks greet Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit one after another. Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit also respond with a smile. After sitting down, Xu Ziyan says: "today, you Taoist friends have a lot of leisure!"


    "Ha ha..." A group of friars are laughing, just want to say what, but listen to the king of medicine "Yi" A: "purple smoke, you break through?"


    At this time, all the friars also felt Xu Ziyan''s tumultuous breath. Everyone was in the Holy Level of nine levels, so even though Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was slightly higher, they could clearly perceive Xu Ziyan''s true cultivation.


    "It''s the peak in the middle of the ninth floor of the Holy Level..."According to the cultivation, Xu Ziyan is just below Yuanhe Yaowang, becoming the third highest monk in Shangyuan Dynasty. It''s just cultivation. If it''s combat power


    I''m afraid no friar is her rival!


    Originally, it was just the middle of the Ninth level of Saint level, which was terrible enough. Now it has reached the peak of the middle of the Ninth level of Saint level


    "Well, if you think it''s time to make a breakthrough, it''s time to make a breakthrough!"


    Xu Ziyan said very easily, and other friars didn''t feel that Xu Ziyan was talking big. They all know that Xu Ziyan''s original spirit and noumenon have already surpassed her own cultivation. It''s not difficult to say that she wants to break through.


    It''s just


    How can I hear this sentence? How can I feel bad in my heart


    But Xu Ziyan didn''t pay attention to their feelings. He took out xianniang and Yanshan spirit and doubled them. The friars immediately abandoned Yaowang tea and reached for Xu Ziyan''s wine gourd. Yanshan spirit was laughing. Yao Wang also shook his head and smile.


    After drinking a few cups of xianniang, the immortal Master said his request awkwardly, but Yanshan spirit didn''t refuse. In his heart, he didn''t hate the immortal Lord, the demon lord and the Demon Lord. If it wasn''t for this reincarnation that he didn''t meet Xu Ziyan, to tell you the truth, if he didn''t meet Xu Ziyan, he didn''t have the opportunity to search for the skills and demonstrate the eleven attributes to him from time to time, so he agreed happily.


    This made the immortal master and other people very happy and drank the immortal wine happily. But without drinking for a while, someone came again. Besides, there are many monks who come to visit us, all of them are the heads of hundreds of families.


    After thinking about it for a while, the centurion also wanted to understand. Just look at the strength of Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit, we can see that the Shangyuan continent is not as weak as they thought before, but rather very strong.


    And now I hear that heaven and earth are coming. With such a strong monk at this time, it''s the conviction of a hundred families. So they need to give up their hostility to Shangyuan and make friends with Shangyuan instead. What''s more, they need to find out whether the catastrophe in this world has shown signs of coming. Since their return, they can not feel it!


    But they just don''t feel it, so they need to come here and make sure. After they saw Xu Ziyan, their faces turned green. Because they found that Xu Ziyan had broken through, and it was already the peak of the ninth floor of Saint level.


    "She It''s a breakthrough... "


    There were too many monks, so they went back to the meeting hall. Entering the meeting hall, the patriarch felt that his kindness had been released, so the patriarch of the giant said: "Xu Daoyou, the catastrophe of heaven and earth is coming?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "there is such a sign, but I don''t know when it will come."


    The centurion''s face changed, and the giant continued to ask, "but We didn''t feel the signs of the coming of the heaven and earth havoc! Xu Daoyou, are you wrong? We''ve been through havoc. "


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said the signs that once appeared and the things that once appeared a crack. In this way, the look of the hundred ethnic groups has really changed.


    They had experienced this situation at the beginning. The rumbling sound disappeared for a period of time, then appeared again, and finally broke out at a time point, that is, when the heaven and earth catastrophe really came. As for how long this time will be, no one knows, but everyone knows that the catastrophe is not far away.


    This is not the time to fight, but the time to cooperate. Everyone knows that taixuzong has the soul of Yanshan. Xu Ziyan and Yaowang, the three great masters of array Taoism, Fu Taoism and Dan Taoism, have to cooperate with taixuzong.


    So the heads of these 100 ethnic groups talked with Xu Ziyan about their cooperation in this aspect. Only after this conversation did they know that taixuzong had four halls of Dan Fu Qi array, and the level of the four halls was very high, which made them want to cooperate even more.


    However, Xu Ziyan did not have a deep talk with them. She just told them that she would not refine the super Xianfu for them, because she had no time. In order to deal with the catastrophe of heaven and earth, she needed to practice. They can send someone to discuss with Xu Xingfan about the Xianxian Fu of super grade, and taixuzong''s Fu hall can refine it for them.


    Under the pressure of heaven and earth, Xu Ziyan is busy practicing. It''s very normal. After all, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has not reached the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level. Although Xu Ziyan sometimes shows the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level, it seems to be better than others It''s probably some secret method of Xu Ziyan. Her real cultivation is


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but look at Xu Ziyan. It didn''t matter. They felt that the wind was raging.


    This Breakthrough? The mid-term peak of Saint level nine?


    The friars of all ethnic groups looked at each other and suppressed the shock in their hearts. Simply do not go to see Xu Ziyan, save the stimulation. So they turned to the Yanshan spirit again, but like Xu Ziyan, the saying of Yanshan spirit was the same, and the friars of all nationalities could not say anything, so there was the king of medicine.Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3216

    The king of medicine promised to refine a little elixir in a limited way, and then they could bid. This has made the friars of the hundred nationalities very happy.


    Soon after the head of the Bai nationality left, the Bai nationality sent their friars to discuss cooperation with Xu Xingfan. Xu Xingfan was busy again, but Xu Xingfan also enjoyed it. After these businesses got on the track, they would bring a lot of income to taixuzong every year.


    Two days after the visit, another monk came to visit. When Xu Ziyan saw the monk, he was also surprised. The monk who came to visit was Yang Hui, the former head of the Japanese clan.


    And he was the only one who came, not even Ming Hao. With questions, both sides of the host and guest seated, Xu Ziyan will ask the eyes looked in the past. That Yang Hui didn''t write ink, so he immediately said:


    "Xu Daoyou, Yang has something to ask for this time."


    Xu Ziyan was slightly stunned, but still nodded to listen. Yang Huining said in a voice: "now the three tribes have been reunited, and the Tian clan has been restored. Yang is the head of the Tian clan. But that day the crown was damaged, so I gathered many craftsmen of the heaven family to repair it. It''s just that this last process is in trouble. "


    Xu Ziyan remained unmoved and listened quietly. Yang Hui took a look at Xu Ziyan, and had to continue:


    "the reason why this crown of heaven has boundless power is that it is made of nine parts of human and one part of heaven."


    This time, Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun''s faces changed a little. Although Xu Ziyan''s level of refining utensils was average, she had extraordinary insight. After all, beside her was a great master Yan Shanhun who was close to daqidao.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan''s face had changed at last, Yang Hui''s eyes flashed a trace of pride and said:


    "the last procedure is to put the crown of heaven in a talisman array on the holy mountain of the heavenly family and accept the tempering of the way of heaven. The Fu array was painted by the head of the Fu clan and asked by the Tian clan. But at the beginning, when the Tianzu split up, they had a big fight and accidentally destroyed the talisman array on the holy mountain. So I want to ask Xu Daoyou to help repair the talisman array. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "since it''s portrayed by the FUZU, why don''t Yang Daoyou go to the FUZU?"


    Yang Hui said with a bitter smile: "it''s said that the Fuzhen is the peak of the later stage of the super product, and it may even be the great Fudao realm that surpasses the peak of the later stage of the super product. And today''s FUZU Fu Qiang, the clan leader with the strongest realm, is just the realm of the peak in the middle of super grade. Of course, after Xu Daoyou promised. I''ll also invite the FUZU. At that time, if the FUZU can be repaired, it will save Taoyou. If they can''t, ask Xu Daoyou to do it. "


    Xu Ziyan smiles and says nothing. You''re kidding. You want to help yourself if you don''t get any benefits?


    Of course, Yang Hui thought of this, but he had a plan. With a smile said: "Xu Daoyou, as long as you are willing to help. He can form an alliance with the Shangyuan mainland on behalf of the hundred ethnic groups, and we will be allies in the future. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are slightly narrowed. Is it a release of goodwill or a threat?


    See Xu Ziyan slightly squint eyes. Feel Xu Ziyan''s tumbling breath. Yang Hui suddenly raised a trace of vigilance in his heart, because he suddenly felt that Xu Ziyan''s breath was not stable. Did Xu Ziyan want to start?


    Even if Xu Ziyan is dissatisfied with his proposal. You''re not going to turn around right now, are you?


    But then he looked stiff. Because he saw that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation had reached the peak of the Ninth level.


    "Yang Daoyou, you haven''t invited the FUZU, have you?" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "Yes Yang Hui nodded and said, "it''s a bit urgent, so I''ll travel directly to space to visit Xu Daoyou."


    Xu Ziyan opened micro Mi''s eyes again and said faintly: "you''d better go to invite Fu clan first!"


    Yang Hui said hastily, "Xu Daoyou, the alliance I just mentioned is only one aspect. As long as Xu Daoyou helps to repair the Fuzhen, the Tianzu will thank you again."


    Xu Ziyan''s look is still light, said: "we''ll talk about this later, Yang Daoyou or first invite the Fu family, when you invite the Fu family, if you still need Ziyan, then we''ll talk about it."


    Yang Hui''s eyes are tiny. Xu Ziyan repeatedly insists that he invite the Fu clan first, which makes him feel that something must have happened during his absence from Shuangxiong immortal city. At present, he did not insist any more. After leaving with Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun, he went straight to the Fu residence.


    "What do you think?" After Yang Hui leaves, Yan Shanhun asks Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan then said with a smile: "of course, I''m very interested in that Fuzhen. I have a premonition that the rune array is not simple, it should be the realm of great Rune Dao. It seems that the hundred ethnic groups are really declining now, and their ancestors are really brilliant. "


    "Well, I want to see it, too." There is also a trace of expectation in the eyes of Yanshan spirit.


    Just less than half an hour, Yang Hui once again sat in the meeting hall of Xu Ziyan. At this time, he had learned from the FUZU that the great calamity of heaven and earth was coming again. So he put forward that after Xu Ziyan helped to repair the Fuzhen, he would form an alliance with Shangyuan mainland, which became a joke.Xu Ziyan didn''t ask them to form an alliance at all. Of course, they didn''t have to form an alliance with Shangyuan. But this is a matter of combining two advantages and dividing two disadvantages. As long as wise monks will make the decision of alliance.


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s eyes again, Yang Hui became much lower and said politely:


    "Xu Daoyou, if you have any conditions, you can come up with them. As long as Tianzu can do it, you will not refuse."


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment and said, "I want to see the collection of Tianzu."


    Yang Hui''s face was changed, and he flatly refused: "Xu Daoyou, that''s the inheritance of our Tianzu, it''s impossible. Even if we give up repairing Tianguan, we will not disclose the inheritance of Tianzu to others. "


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "I don''t mean to see the aristocratic inheritance. I just want to see all the collections related to the havoc of heaven and earth."


    Yang Hui''s face suddenly showed that the hundred nationalities had experienced the heaven and earth catastrophe, and the heaven nationality was the leader of the hundred nationalities, leading them to resist the heaven and earth catastrophe. There are detailed records of the havoc of heaven and earth. However, these friars in the Shangyuan Dynasty have not experienced the heaven and earth havoc, so they have no understanding of it. Xu Ziyan wants to understand the heaven and earth havoc through the records of heaven and earth havoc, so as to better resist it.


    This is not the inheritance of the Tianzu. There is nothing to hide. Moreover, Xu Ziyan only made such a request, which actually made Yang Hui feel that he still owes Xu Ziyan the favor, so he immediately said happily:


    "this is no problem. But... " There was a trace of bitterness on Yang Hui''s face, and he said, "in fact, it''s useless to look at it or not."


    "Why?" Xu Ziyan asked strangely.


    But Yang Hui shook his head and said, "you''ll know after you''ve seen it."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "when shall we start?"


    "The sooner the better!"


    "Then let''s go!" Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun both stood up.


    When everyone walked out of the meeting hall, Yang Hui called through the divine consciousness, and soon Fu Qiang came to Xu Ziyan and others. Fu Qiang saw that the soul of Yanshan was still unnatural.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yang Hui didn''t want to waste any more time, especially when he knew that heaven and earth were coming, he immediately tore open the space and shuttled away, followed by Xu Ziyan, Yanshan spirit and Fu Qiang.


    Just in an instant, the four monks appeared directly on the holy mountain of the heavenly family. At this time, the guard friars on the holy mountain saw Yang Hui''s figure in the air and immediately bowed down.


    "Meet the patriarch!"


    Yang Hui then answered gently, then took Xu Ziyan and others to an altar and made a gesture of invitation. Xu Ziyan, the soul of Yanshan and Fu Qiang flew into the air and watched the altar from top to bottom.


    The altar has been repaired, the missing parts have been filled in again, and they are perfectly combined. There is no crack, but the re supplemented parts are very smooth, without runes, and the old parts of the altar are painted with complex patterns. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes fell on the altar, he was attracted. At this time, she was sure that the talisman on the altar was the realm of great talisman.


    Fu Qiang came here with the feeling of pilgrimage, because this Rune array was left by his ancestors. He didn''t know what the state of the rune array left by his ancestors was, but at least it should be higher than him. Maybe his Rune realm can break through to the peak of super product later stage by understanding and repairing this time.


    He knows that Xu Ziyan''s Fu Dao has reached the peak of super product later stage, because Xu Ziyan once auctioned a super product later stage peak talisman that she made herself at the auction. In order to prevent Xu Ziyan from rushing to repair as soon as he came up, which made him lose the chance to understand, so when Xu Ziyan just set his eyes on the altar, he handed a jade slip to Yang Hui and said, "patriarch Yang, please prepare these materials and start to repair after I have seen them."


    Yang Hui is very happy in his heart. He naturally hopes that Fu Qiang can repair this Fu array. So he doesn''t have to owe Xu Ziyan a favor. He immediately orders him to prepare all kinds of precious materials. Seeing that Yang Hui had ordered him to prepare the materials, he took another look at Xu Ziyan. Seeing that Xu Ziyan was just looking at the talisman array on the altar, he didn''t raise any objection. Then he relaxed a little and set his eyes on the talisman array on the altar.


    The monks who don''t know the Fu formation will feel upset and angry when they look at the altar, which is a complicated and mysterious design, but nothing else will happen. But the monks who know the Fuzhen are different. What they see is a world of Fudao.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3217

    Thank you very much to Chu Junsheng (100), Xi Qianchen (100), I like jinlingdong (100), Bai Zibing and jazzkins for their reward!


    At a glance, Fu Qiang''s mind sank in. The power of Yuan Shen was consumed rapidly, and his face became pale gradually. He felt that he was bound by a world of Fu Dao, and the bondage became more and more tight, which made him gasp.


    Can he find out the rune array in the realm of Da Fu Dao?


    The soul of Yanshan over there has already looked away. He doesn''t know much about Fu Dao, so this Fu array doesn''t have a great impact on him. He just pays attention to Xu Ziyan, for fear that something might happen to him.


    Xu Ziyan''s face was also a little pale at this time. The state shown by this Rune array was half a silk higher than that of Xu Ziyan now. Seeing this Rune array, some fuzzy things in Xu Ziyan''s past seemed to lift the veil and gradually became clear.


    However, this kind of deduction is extremely exhausting. If it wasn''t for Xu Ziyan''s Fudao, there would be a half silk Fudao realm. If it wasn''t for Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen power, I''m afraid Xu Ziyan would have collapsed at this time


    "Poof..."


    Isn''t this a breakdown?


    Fu Qiang suddenly spat blood from his seven orifices and fell down from the air. Although he was caught by Yang Hui, he was in a coma.


    Yang Hui''s face is black, and he says in his heart that the Fu clan is not as good as one generation. But then I think of the Tianzu''s situation in the fairyland, and look at the Tianzu now, and see Xu Ziyan still floating in the air. In my heart, I can''t help thinking dejectedly, isn''t the Tianzu getting worse from generation to generation?


    Xu Ziyan in the sky suddenly closed his eyes. About two hours later, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes again. My eyes are as bright as stars. Just for a moment, the head of the Tian clan felt that Xu Ziyan''s original tumbling breath had stabilized a lot. Xu Ziyan turns his head and smiles at the soul of Yanshan. Then two people fall on the ground from the air and take out a jade slip. Input a message and pass it to Yanghui.


    Yang Hui''s heart is excited. Xu Ziyan is not in a coma, but his face is a little pale, which shows that Xu Ziyan has understood the talisman array, and the crown of heaven is expected to be restored.


    Immediately the hand of the original to Fu Qiang to prepare the storage ring handed in the past, Xu Ziyan took over, God sense swept, will the jade Jane again. He revised it and handed it to Yang Hui again. Yang Hui immediately arranged to prepare the materials Xu Ziyan needed.


    Xu Ziyan is sitting on the ground, began to restore the interest rate. About an hour later, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, and Yanghui immediately handed over a storage ring. Xu Ziyan took the storage ring and began to take out the materials needed in the two storage rings. Hands together, those materials will be gathered between the hands, floating in the air.


    Xu Ziyan''s hands are filled with empty symbols. The materials are quickly crushed, then melted and fused into liquid. After further refining, the impurities are removed. It''s all done in two quarters of an hour.


    Xu Ziyan took out another jade bottle. Put the liquid emitting the fluctuation of Yuan force into the jade bottle. Then Xu Ziyan stood up and walked toward the altar.


    Yanghui, Minghao and some elders of the Tianzu are watching Xu Ziyan nervously. At this time, Fuqiang also wakes up. He stood up from the ground, still very pale. He swallowed an elixir, but he couldn''t bear to close his eyes. He opened his eyes and watched Xu Ziyan, trying to see how he wanted to repair the Fuzhen.


    Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly moved. Her body quickly swept over the altar and pulled out a series of blurred shadows. With her rapid movement, she saw a lot of complex patterns in those missing parts. Fu Qiang just looked at the pattern and had to close his eyes again, but there were waves in his heart.


    "Xu Ziyan''s Fudao realm is so strong!"


    The missing corner of the altar has been painted, and Xu Ziyan''s figure has come to another missing part. However, the corner that had been painted suddenly opened up, and then we saw that the patterns painted by Xu Ziyan sank towards the altar, as if they had eroded the materials of the altar and turned into carved patterns, which perfectly combined with the original patterns on the altar.


    "It''s done!"


    Yang Hui clenched his fist fiercely, and the worry in his heart disappeared instantly. Now all that was left was expectation, expecting Xu Ziyan to make up for the missing part of the whole altar.


    Xu Ziyan''s body is moving fast on the altar. Patterns are created on the altar, and then it is bright, perfectly combined with the original pattern.


    All this seems so easy that people who don''t understand the talisman will find it very easy for Xu Ziyan to finish. But just look at Fu Qiang with his eyes closed, you can see how profound the talisman array Xu Ziyan is drawing.


    The blurred figure on the altar suddenly stopped, and then saw Xu Ziyan sitting on the altar, swallowing the elixir, and began to breathe. The jade bottle was placed on her side, and her face became pale. At first sight, it was a serious loss of mental strength.


    At this time, even the friars who don''t know anything about talismans know that drawing these talismans is absolutely not easy. Can it be a simple thing to make a saint level nine level middle peak friar consume like this?Yang Hui sighed softly in the heart, this human feelings owe big!


    A total of nine parts of the altar were damaged. At this time, Xu Ziyan was adding the sixth part of the design. The friars of the Tian clan were looking at Xu Ziyan excitedly and nervously.


    The crown of heaven is very important to the family of heaven. A symbolic crown of heaven is totally different from a crown of heaven that can exert its power, which makes the friars of the family of heaven nervous.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has made up for the lack of the sixth part, and the sixth part of the talisman is perfectly combined with the original talisman array again, giving out light.


    But


    This is the light released, which is different from the previous five times. The first five times, there was only a lack of supplementary talismans. The old talisman array didn''t change much. But this time it''s the new rune and the old rune.


    The whole altar is like a small sun, shining the whole holy mountain. Then I saw that the sky had changed. There was a little light, two lights in the sky


    Countless lights converge towards the center, and then form a bright vortex. In the bright vortex, there is an ancient gate. The gate is carved with complex and mysterious patterns. Just look at it, you feel dizzy.


    "Boom..."


    The door opened to both sides, and light spots fell from it. With the rapid enlargement of the light spots, they became light men with two wings. With a lightsaber in hand, they dived down to Xu Ziyan on the altar.


    "No!"


    Although many records of the Tian clan have been lost, and there is no record of the Fu clan''s ancestor depicting the Fu array, it can be seen from the posture of those light people that they want to kill Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, every monk knew in his heart that it was Xu Ziyan who made up for the altar and touched the way of heaven, which was not allowed by the way of heaven, so it led to the punishment of Fu Dao.


    I don''t know if those light people can kill Xu Ziyan, but they must be able to interrupt Xu Ziyan to make up for the Fu array. This is something that the heavenly family can''t bear. Just for a moment, the friars of the heavenly family around the holy mountain rushed into the air one by one and rushed to the light people.


    "Boom boom..."


    One by one, the light people were smashed, and one by one, the friars of the heavenly family were killed.


    "The battle is over!"


    Yang Hui suddenly drank, and the monks below the saint level immediately formed a battle battle battle, completely isolating Xu Ziyan from the light man, fighting with the light man who came down from the sky. The holy friars in the heaven clan fight alone, but their lethality is not weaker than the Tianzun friars in the formation.


    Yanshan spirit, Yanghui and Minghao have been floating on the altar, closely guarding the top of Xu Ziyan, looking up at the Guangren who are constantly diving down from the air and pounding the Tianzu formation. As the last line of defense, they are nervously watching the battlefield above.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Light spots fell from the gate again. Those light spots quickly enlarged and turned into light people. Yanshan spirit, Yanghui and Minghao''s eyes were shrinking, because this time the light people had four wings.


    The three monks looked at each other, and they all had a conjecture that the light man with four wings should be more powerful than the light man with two wings.


    Sure enough


    Just as Yanshan spirit, Yanghui and Minghao speculated, the power of the four winged Guangren is almost twice as strong as that of the two winged Guangren. Although Tianzu friars still occupy the absolute advantage and disperse each Guangren, Yanshan spirit, Yanghui and Minghao have a restless idea in their hearts.


    This uneasy idea has finally come true!


    Just after those four winged light men were eliminated, countless light spots fell in the gate of the sky, and those light spots turned into six winged light men one by one


    The friars of the heavenly family have begun to feel tired. Although they are not inferior, there is a little fear in every Friar''s heart.


    Because at this time, they also want to understand that after these six winged light men are killed, there will be eight winged light men. Now it''s hard to deal with these six winged light people. If they come out with eight winged light people, will they be able to withstand it?


    The head of the Tian clan frowned and looked at the battlefield in the air. Naturally, he could understand what the friars could understand. He looked down at Xu Ziyan. At this time, Xu Ziyan was making up for the seventh missing part, and was almost at the end stage.


    Hold on! Otherwise, it will fall short!


    "Drag!"


    Yanghui drinks to the sky friars. The sky friars understand that they begin to enter the defensive stage, not to hurt those light people. What they think is that as long as they resist the light people, as long as they don''t kill the light people with six wings, there will be no light people with eight wings.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3218

    But


    They are wrong


    When Xu Ziyan made up for the seventh missing piece, the light of the altar became more powerful, and the whole Tianzu land was shining in the dazzling light.


    And at this time, countless light spots burst out of the light door, and those light spots turned into light people!


    Light man with eight wings


    "Come on! Kill those six winged men


    Yang Hui''s face was anxious. At the same time, he looked down at Xu Ziyan. At this time, Xu Ziyan had begun to make up for the eighth missing part. Yang Hui''s heart is a jump, an extremely uneasy idea floated from the heart.


    When Xu Ziyan makes up for the eighth part of the talisman, there won''t be a light man with ten wings, will there?


    In his view, the eight winged light man has the power of the heaven period, and now the battle of the heaven clan has begun to become unstable and has a tendency to collapse.


    Fortunately, there are dozens of Saint level great friars who are constantly fighting to kill one by one, but under the continuous impact of eight wings, even Saint level great friars are frowning.


    The light man with six wings was quickly killed, but the trend of the battlefield was not changed by the will of the friars of the heavenly family. Even if they want to, they can''t afford to. The light man with eight wings had a great impact on them, so they had to do their best.


    Yanshan soul looked up at the sky. The strength of the Tianzu shocked him. Every Tianzu friar is a five attribute spiritual root, and his combat power is several times that of ordinary friars. Only Tianzu friars, if they were ordinary friars, would have the same level. I''m afraid it has been defeated at this time. Even the monks of taixuzong are inferior to those of Tianzu in their comprehensive strength.


    In fact, there is not much pressure on Yanshan spirit at this time. If the friars of Tianzu can''t stop the light people. In the end, he, Ming Hao and Yang Hui can''t stop him. He and Xu Ziyan just leave. It''s not that Xu Ziyan doesn''t repair the talisman array for the Tianzu, but the Tianzu can''t stop the attack of Guangren. So Yanshan spirit was slightly distracted at this time.


    He was thinking about how to make up the gap between taixuzong and Tianzu. There was a great distance between the five attributes and the single attribute, but this distance could not be made up.


    First of all, it can shorten the gap between the two. Taixuzong does not lack the skills, but Tianzu also does. In this respect, it is not impossible for both sides to narrow the gap, but it takes time.


    With Xu Ziyan''s understanding of the eleven attributes of heaven, he has already stood at the commanding height of the world. If you give Xu Ziyan time, you will surely be able to create a skill that is higher than the Tianzu.


    Secondly, in terms of equipment, taixuzong can equip friars with immortal utensils and immortal talismans to shorten the distance between him and the friars of the Tian family. There is no problem with him and Xu Ziyan. Moreover, the level of the fourth Hall of Dan Fu utensils array is very high now. As long as Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit work harder, the level of the four halls will be further improved. There are immortal utensils and immortal talismans. I believe we can ignore the difference between the number of attributes.


    Another way is that since the fighting power of the Tians in the same realm is far better than that of the Tians in the same level, what the taixuzong friars have to do is to break through faster and surpass their peers in cultivation. I believe that the Dan Hall trained by yuan will make the monks of taixuzong achieve this goal.


    "What a blessed race


    Yanshan soul in the heart can not help but give birth to a trace of envy, but also just a trace of envy. The advantages of the Tianzu can only be reflected in the monks below the holy level. Once everyone breaks through the holy level, the worst of them will be the five attribute Linggen, and the advantages of the Tianzu will no longer exist.


    The friars in the sky have been completely in a stalemate with the light man. They have done their best, but it is difficult to kill another light man.


    However, the dozens of Saint level friars in the heaven clan are in the absolute advantage, constantly destroying the light people. Let the number of light people continue to decrease.


    But their mood has not been relaxed with the decrease of light people. Because they all know that after killing these eight winged lightmen, they will have ten winged lightmen. Based on the power of the eight winged lightmen, we can guess. The power of the ten winged Lightman should be equivalent to the holy level.


    Yang Hui and Ming Hao''s eyes were full of tension, and they couldn''t help looking down.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan also came to a critical juncture. The eighth missing part is at the last moment. After the eighth part is made up, the last part is left. At this time, the altar is still bright, Xu Ziyan''s body has been covered by the light, appears faint.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was also extremely nervous, and the consumption of Yuan Shen''s power was also very huge. Her speed had slowed down, and her sweat began to drip down.


    People who don''t know Fu Dao don''t think it''s difficult to draw Fu matrix, but it''s just to draw some patterns one by one. But the friars who know Fu Dao know that is absolutely not the case.


    When you look at Xu Ziyan, you really draw a straight line, but if you zoom in on this straight line, you will find that there are thousands of small talismans in this straight line, and it is these thousands of small talismans that form this straight line.And what''s missing is more than a straight line?


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had forgotten where she was. The sky was full of excitement, but she didn''t disturb her at all. She didn''t even hear the rumbling sound. She was completely immersed in the world of Fu Tao.


    Understanding is one thing, novice operation is another. Every time Xu Ziyan made up for it, he could feel that his understanding of Da Fu Dao was more profound.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is full of expectations. She is looking forward to what will happen after the altar is completely made up?


    She has a conjecture about this altar. The function of this altar is to infuse the way of heaven into the crown of heaven, so that the crown of heaven has the power of the way of heaven.


    She was thinking about whether she could use this altar for reference to create a new array of talismans, gathering the way of heaven in one space, so that monks could understand the way of heaven more easily.


    If this goal can be achieved, the monks of taixuzong will have a qualitative breakthrough in a short time.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan finished the last stroke in the seventh part. The light in the sky was more brilliant. A pillar of light was raised in the whole altar, which seemed to be integrated with the gate in the sky.


    "Boom..."


    The gate of the sky vibrated for a moment, and larger groups of light came out from it. As soon as those groups of light came out of the gate, they turned into light men with ten wings, and their bodies exuded the smell of holy level. Although they were only in the early stage of holy level, they were no longer able to resist.


    Yang Hui takes a look at Xu Ziyan, who has already stood on the last missing part, bites his teeth and says to the soul of Yanshan:


    "Yan Daoyou, the last line of defense is up to you."


    Yan Shanhun nodded solemnly. He also felt a little tricky. Facing the endless light people, he was still a saint level light people. He knew that now that Yanghui and Minghao had been broken through, he couldn''t play any role. The only thing he could do was to leave with Xu Ziyan.


    "Ming Hao, let''s go!"


    Yang Hui yells, and his body shoots into the air. Ming Hao follows him. As soon as the two great monks of the ninth floor of the holy level join the battlefield, the scene immediately changes, but their strength blocks all the light people out. In addition to the attack of dozens of holy friars, the ten winged Lightman began to be completely suppressed.


    Those Tianzun friars of Tianzu began to shrink, and they could not get involved in such a level of fighting. They are gathering strength, ready to give their last strength when their patriarch can''t resist.


    Yanghui and Minghao work very hard. They are just suppressing the Guangren on the other side, and they dare not kill each other. With the strength of the two of them, they can kill all the light people, but they are afraid that after killing these light people, there will be twelve winged light people. If that is the case, even they may not be able to stop all the light people. As long as one light man rushes over and affects Xu Ziyan, they have no place to regret.


    This is a fierce battle, let Yanghui and Minghao''s mind feel tired. There is only one hope in their hearts at the moment, that is, Xu Ziyan can quickly make up for the talisman array of the altar.


    "Hum..."


    All of a sudden, the whole holy mountain was shaking, and the light released from the altar was like substance, as if a light penetrated the heaven and earth, and the whole heaven and earth were responding.


    Those light people become more crazy, and from the light door have begun to dive down twelve wings of light people. Yang Hui was overjoyed and looked down to see that Xu Ziyan had finished drawing and was looking up at him. Then he called out to Xu Ziyan and Yanshan Soul:


    "Xu Daoyou, Yan Daoyou, please come up and help me, I''ll go to place the crown of heaven!"


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan and the spirit of Yanshan rushed to the sky and took over the position of Yanghui in the air. Yanghui dived to the altar below and took out the crown of heaven on the way.


    Xu Ziyan looked at those light people curiously. He opened the world and shrouded several light people. Then his heart moved, and he took those light people into the body space.


    However, after entering Xu Ziyan''s inner space, those light people seem to lose contact with the outside world and have no foundation, and then emit a little light and dissipate in Xu Ziyan''s inner space.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is moving. Can he condense all kinds of creatures in the body space, and then release them to fight with the enemy?


    While thinking in my mind, the action in my hand was not slow at all. I twisted the light people one by one and turned them into filaments of light and scattered them between the heaven and the earth.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3219

    Thank you very much to Zifeng Lanying (588), JieXi (100), Zhongxue night dream (100), h6880213 (100), Zifeng Lanying (100), Qingcheng dream (100), Xiuxian is no longer a legend student, Bai Zibing, and Qianmo!


    At this time, Yanghui had come to the altar and put the crown of heaven in the middle of the altar.


    All of a sudden, the runes on the altar turned, and the light people in the sky turned into groups of light again that day, rushing towards the crown of heaven on the altar.


    "Don''t stop the light group!"


    Yang Hui shouts, and his figure has left the altar. When Xu Ziyan and other friars hear Yang Hui''s cry, his figure flickers in the air and falls on the ground outside the altar.


    In Xu Ziyan''s field of vision, a river composed of dense light appeared in the sky, leaning down toward the altar, and then pouring into the canopy.


    Xu Ziyan slightly lowered his eyes, swallowed a elixir, and began to recover the power of Yuan Shen. A smile rippled around his mouth. This time, she gained a lot, less than nine pieces of the missing part of the Fu array, which made her a step further in her understanding of the Tao of the great array. Moreover, as long as she was given time to digest the whole Fu array on the altar, she believed that she would be able to really explore the boundary of the Tao of the great array.


    The friars of the heavenly family all looked excitedly at the crown on the altar. When the crown was completely restored, it was time for their heavenly family to return to glory.


    An hour later, with the help of tongtianjing elixir refined by Yaowang. Xu Ziyan had recovered completely. He raised his eyes and took a look at the crown of heaven on the altar. Then he saw that the light in the sky was still pouring into the crown of heaven. Looking up, there are still dense light masses in the gate of the sky. I don''t know when it will end.


    Xu Ziyan thought about it. She didn''t want to waste her time with the Tianzu friars here, so she stepped forward to Yanghui and said:


    "Yang clan leader, you won''t forget our agreement, will you?"


    Yang Hui was stunned. Then he suddenly said, "how can it be? I''ll take you right away


    Xu Ziyan nodded. After Yang Hui explained Ming Hao, he took Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan to the library of Tianzu. He went directly to the first floor of the library and came to a row of shelves. He pointed to the jade slips on the shelves and said:


    "all the jade slips that are not Gongfa are here. There are not only records about the havoc of heaven and earth, but also some travel notes and legends of the hundred ethnic groups. Mountains and rivers, geography, records of strange things, all these can be shown to you. "


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "I''ll put it away first, and then you prepare a room for me."


    Yang Hui looked at Xu Ziyan in surprise, and he said, "do you want to see it in Tianzu?"? This can''t be finished in a short time.


    But then he understood that Xu Ziyan wanted to copy these jade slips.


    Copy, copy!


    Although these things are important, they are less important than the inheritance of the Tian nationality. Compared with Xu Ziyan''s help to Tianzu, it is even less important.


    So, with Yang Hui''s consent, Xu Ziyan quickly collected all the jade slips. Then Yang Hui arranged a cave for Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun in a hurry, and sent two Tianzu monks to wait for Xu Ziyan''s call outside the cave at any time. They left in a hurry and went back to the top of the holy mountain to guard the crown of heaven.


    When Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul enter the cave, Yanshan soul immediately arranges an array, and then enters the space of Ziyan together with Xu Ziyan.


    When they come to Ziyan space, they enter the time array. Yanshan spirit copies jade slips. Xu Ziyan read jade slips. The time of reading is much slower than that of copying. When Yanshan spirit finished copying, he began to read jade slips one by one.


    The contents of these jade slips are very rich, which makes Xu Ziyan know a lot of strange things only in the era of the hundred nationalities. What makes Xu Ziyan even more happy is that these jade slips also record the habits of the hundred ethnic groups. Of course, there are no records about the Tianzu, but it just makes Xu Ziyan happy, which makes her have a deeper understanding of the hundred ethnic groups. Copy these jade slips and put them in the library of Taixu sect, so that Taixu sect friars can understand the hundred ethnic groups. At least when they meet with the hundred ethnic friars in the future, they can ensure that Taixu sect friars will not be afraid of the hundred ethnic groups The friars suffer from ignorance.


    This is a huge harvest in this aspect. From this point of view, all the ethnic groups, including the human race, regard each other as hunting targets. Otherwise, the heavenly race would not have such a detailed record. Presumably, other races also have such a detailed record.


    The local chronicles of mountains and rivers also let Xu Ziyan know the times of the hundred ethnic groups, and he had a more intuitive concept of the fairyland of that time. Compared with the fairyland of today, even with the more than 100 broken continents, it was far less than the fairyland of the hundred ethnic groups. Let Xu Ziyan yearn.


    However, when Xu Ziyan finished reading the records about the havoc of heaven and earth, his face showed helplessness, and even his eyes showed fear.


    Those records are full of hesitation, helplessness and fearThe record of heaven and earth catastrophe is a sudden outbreak on a certain day. Before the outbreak, the rumble lasted for decades, during which the rumble disappeared for some time.


    However, it suddenly broke out one day. A huge crack appeared in the sky, and countless chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons rushed in.


    At the beginning, the hundred tribes did not regard the space crack as one thing, nor did they regard the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons as one thing, because the level of those chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons was not high.


    However, it did not take a few days for the friars to realize the horror of the havoc of heaven and earth. The horror of them is that they are endless and can''t be killed.


    This crack of heaven and earth appeared in the territory of the Dadi people. At that time, the Dadi people did not ask for help from the hundred people. In their view, those chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons were not powerful, but more in number.


    But when they are constantly attacked by chaos beast and extraterritorial demons, they are gradually unable to support. Even if the holy friars of the earth clan killed a large number of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons easily, more chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons rushed out from the cracks.


    The earth clan once wanted to rush out of the space crack to have a look, but there was a strong chaotic air in the big crack, which not only made them unable to see the appearance outside the crack, but also blocked their divine consciousness. Once there was a saint level five level monk of the earth clan who wanted to rush out to have a look, and he killed all the way, but when he approached the crack, he had a chance to go out In an instant, he was blown up by the strong chaotic Qi, and even the yuan Shen didn''t stay.


    What scares them most is that they find that the level of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons pouring in from outside has begun to rise. The Dadi people began to ask for help from the hundred people, but few of them came to help. Those races have selfish intentions. Anyway, those chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons have not attacked their territory. They are still very far away from their territory. They are not aware of the havoc of heaven and earth.


    Only a few nearby races have to help. They know that if the earth clan can''t stop it, their territory will soon be overrun by chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    But


    A second crack appeared in the sky, followed by the third and the fourth. Later, there were seven cracks, which spread in all directions of the fairyland. Moreover, people like the earth race who faced the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons began to retreat, and they could not and could not stop the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, so the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons began to wreak havoc on the whole fairyland.


    At this time, the hundred ethnic groups finally remembered to unite. After more than a year of brewing, the hundred ethnic groups began to fight back. It was a long and fierce war. A large number of monks fell, including some Saint level monks and even the nine level patriarchs. At this time, the level of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons that entered the fairyland also increased. Many Saint level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons were even as good as the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons cultivated by the patriarchs of the hundred nationalities.


    It''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the seven cracks never stop rushing in. Chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons can''t be killed. Even the most powerful monks can''t resist the continuous attack.


    This is the reason why so many ants kill elephants.


    The fierce battle ended with the defeat of the hundred tribes. After a hundred years of defense, a large number of monks fell down every day and a certain defense point was broken. Hundreds of people are full of helplessness, powerlessness and fear


    Later, the fairyland began to be smashed by more and more chaotic beasts, and the hundred tribes began to move away from the fairyland with the broken continent. They did not know where they would go, whether they would come back one day, and whether the havoc would end!


    After reading these records, Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun''s faces were very ugly. It can be seen from these records that there is no good way to face the natural disaster, only passive defense.


    The hundred people don''t know how the catastrophe of heaven and earth ended, and Xu Ziyan doesn''t know. According to the Yanshan spirit, the big crack in the sky closed itself. No one knows why. After the closure, chaos beast and extraterritorial demons lost their reinforcements and were gradually eliminated.


    This time has gone through thousands of years. Who knows how long it will last next time?


    Passive!


    Completely passive!


    This is what Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun got from the records of Tianzu!


    Two people come out from the purple smoke space, look very heavy. Looking up at the top of the holy mountain, I saw that the gate of the sky was still open, and there was still a steady stream of light falling down and pouring into the crown of heaven.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan and the spirit of Yanshan stepped on the void, they came to the top of the holy mountain. At this time, the monks of the heavenly family who were on the top of the holy mountain saw Xu Ziyan and the spirit of Yanshan, and they looked friendly.


    Xu Ziyan returned all the jade slips to Yanghui. When Yanghui saw Xu Ziyan''s heavy face, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "I didn''t expect that this return will usher in the catastrophe of heaven and earth."


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3220

    Xu Ziyan nodded, but had no heart to speak. Yang Hui has no mind to speak, his mind at this time is on the crown of heaven, as long as he can repair the crown of heaven, the family of heaven also has a guarantee.


    The crown of heaven had been lost in the last heaven and earth catastrophe, otherwise the crown would not have suffered so much, so Yanghui attached great importance to it.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the altar and felt that there was nothing wrong with him, so he wanted to go back quickly and tell the monks of Shangyuan about the havoc of heaven and earth, so he said goodbye to Yanghui.


    But Yang Hui refused to let Xu Ziyan leave. Who knows if there will be any more problems with the altar!


    Besides


    He has never mended the crown of heaven! Leave Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul, maybe once there is a problem, they can help. In Yang Hui''s plea, Xu Ziyan still stayed, anyway, it''s not bad for a while.


    It lasted another three days.


    The gate of the sky closed slowly, and the sky was restored to its original shape. The last light ball was hidden in the crown of heaven. The light of the altar dissipated, but the crown of heaven was bright. With the passage of time, the light on the crown of that day gradually converged. Although there was no light, it revealed the majesty of the way of heaven.


    Yang Hui excitedly went to the altar and took up the crown with both hands. Just the moment he took it in his hand, he knew that the crown had been completely restored. He gently put the crown of heaven on his head, raised his arms, and all the friars of heaven fell to the ground.


    Looking at the fallen monk, Yang Hui''s eyes are full of dignity. His eyes fall on Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit. At this time, only these two people stand up on the top of the holy mountain. And Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul''s eyes are very calm, looking at the Yang Hui standing on the altar.


    Yang Hui''s mind quickly flashed the scene of Xu Ziyan''s killing xingba. He took a deep breath, calmed down the excitement in his heart, carefully took off the crown of heaven and put it away, then walked slowly towards Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit.


    He came to Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul, arched his hand and said, "thank you two Taoist friends!"


    "You''re welcome


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun smile back. With the help of Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun, and knowing that the catastrophe of heaven and earth is coming, the relationship between the two sides has eased a lot. Yang Hui said with a smile:


    "please wait a day for two Taoist friends. I''ll finish the family affairs. Let''s go to Shuangxiong fairy town together


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun nodded. It''s not a bad day. Two people went back to the previous cave. After entering the cave, Xu Ziyan took out Wudao tea to make tea. When the tea was ready, Xu Ziyan poured a cup for each of them, and suddenly thought of the array plates that Yanshan spirit had been refining. He said: "mountain spirit. Can the array plates you refined seal the crack of havoc? "


    Yanshan soul shook his head and said, "no, the chaos in the crack is very violent. The seal won''t hold


    "What do you do with them?"


    "Although we can''t seal the Holocaust cracks, we can expand the scope and set up a large array to surround the space cracks inside."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are bright: "isn''t this similar to the seal?"


    "Far from it!" The soul of Yanshan shook his head and said, "no matter how strong it is. It can''t strangle chaos beast and extraterritorial demons endlessly, and it can''t resist the constant impact of chaos beast and extraterritorial demons, so this array just plays a supporting role. Then let the friar kill the chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demons during hiding, so that the friar can avoid too many casualties. It can also be maintained for a long time. "


    Xu Ziyan was overjoyed: "how many array dishes have you prepared? How many arrays can be deployed? "


    "There are a lot of array plates refined, but such a large array can''t be laid out by one array plate. It needs a lot of array plates. So now I don''t know how many large arrays can be set up. It depends on how big the crack is. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded happily and said, "this is not bad. At least there is one more barrier."


    The two men studied the way to deal with the catastrophe, and time passed quickly. The time of the day passed quickly. Yanghui and Haoyue came to the cave. Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul also got up. Four people went out of the cave and flew to the air. They reached out to tear up the space and shuttled away.


    The celebration of Shuangxiong fairy city has finally begun.


    However, this is not the celebration of the rain race and the giant race, but the celebration of the return of the hundred ethnic groups. In fact, this kind of celebration is nothing to look at, but to show muscle and frighten Shangyuan.


    But


    Even the hundred ethnic groups are guilty. Can they live in the upper Yuan Dynasty?


    But anyway, the celebration lasted for three days, and then Xu Ziyan took the friars of Shangyuan to leave and flew to Shangyuan on the Qinglong and Baihu, accompanied by the Kunpeng clan leader, who wanted to see Xiaobai. He is thinking about how to bring Xiaobai back to the Kunpeng people.


    The head of the Diling clan also took a group of elites to Taixu sect with Xu Ziyan. The worst of these elites was the master of array Taoism. After learning that Taixu sect had an array hall, fan Tian wanted to take the elites of the clan to communicate with Taixu sect. The Diling people live a pure life, or they are all crazy people of the Taoism. No matter what kind of people they belong to, they have not explored the mysteries of Taoism. Especially after they found that Yanshan spirit is a great master of Taoism, they have a kind of pilgrimage to Taixu sect.In fact, there are other races that have the same ideas as the earth spirit race, such as the rune race. FUZU is a proud race, just like the earth spirit race, but they are also crazy about Fudao.


    At the beginning, Fu Qiang was so arrogant that he even went to challenge Shangyuan mainland. At last, he was beaten by Yanshan spirit. Even though he was beaten by Yanshan spirit, he didn''t put down his pride.


    But


    When he saw Xu Ziyan repairing the altar Rune array on the sacred mountain of the heavenly family, his self-esteem was lost in an instant. Xu Ziyan''s realm of Fu and Dao deeply shocked him. For the monks who specialize in Fudao, after seeing Xu Ziyan repair the altar Fuzhen, Xu Ziyan''s status is infinitely elevated in his heart. Later, he asked Xu Ziyan carefully. When he learned that Xu Ziyan was now a great master of Fudao, his posture immediately changed and became very thorough. He acted like an apprentice in front of Xu Ziyan.


    Of course, Xu Ziyan won''t show him face. People''s postures are all there, so Xu Ziyan and he simply talked about the knowledge of Fu Dao. Only a few words, Fu Qiang was shocked. After hearing that Taixu sect also had Fu Tang, he had a pilgrimage to Taixu sect in his heart. So he did not hesitate to take the elite with Xu Ziyan on the Qinglong.


    Moreover, he already knew that Yanshan spirit was a great Taoist master, and his posture was very low in front of Yanshan spirit. In my heart, I look forward to taixuzong more.


    A sect has a master of Da Fu Dao, a master of Da Chen Dao. Don''t forget that there is also a king of medicine who knows heaven. According to the level, he is also a master of Da Dan Dao.


    How can such a clan not be expected? How can people not have pilgrimage psychology?


    Therefore, the Dan people who have the talent of alchemy also follow the Qinglong to communicate with the Dan Hall of taixuzong.


    In fact, one of the hundred races has the talent of refining weapons, which is called the fire refining race. They also know that taixuzong has a hall of utensils, but they don''t look down on taixuzong. After all, so far, taixuzong has not shown the level of refining utensils. In his opinion, taixuzong has reached the limit when he has made such achievements in alchemy, refining utensils and arranging arrays. How can there be a master of utensils?


    So he didn''t go to taixuzong''s mind at all. He might as well go back to study Qidao at that time.


    In addition to these monks, the leader of the giant clan also took some elite disciples to taixuzong. Anyway, Xu Ziyan returned the inheritance of the giant clan. In courtesy, they also wanted to pay a return visit.


    Naturally, the Tians have to send their friars. Xu Ziyan has helped the Tians so much that he must pay a visit and thank them. However, the Tian clan is still in the stage of just integration, so the head of the Tian clan did not go. Instead, he asked the deputy head Ming Hao to visit taixuzong with a group of elite disciples.


    There are several reasons why so many races visit taixuzong. One reason is that they have to visit each other because of their relationship with Taixu sect. The other reason is that they want to explore the reality of Taixu sect. The third reason is that they all know that the catastrophe of heaven and earth is coming. Under this pressure, they have to change their attitude. The attitude of both sides is much more friendly.


    Other races didn''t follow Xu Ziyan to visit taixuzong. They all went back to discuss countermeasures when they learned that the heaven and earth catastrophe was coming. Moreover, if those races go to taixuzong, they will be able to find out the truth of taixuzong. There is no need for hula to go together.


    The immortal master and others also learned from Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun about the records of heaven and earth''s havoc, and all of them felt very heavy. Due to the pressure brought by the disaster, the relations among the races on the Qinglong were much more harmonious. In particular, the hundred ethnic groups who had experienced the disaster first adjusted their posture.


    Qinglong was divided into several groups. The friars of Diling group surrounded Yanshan spirit, the friars of Fu Group surrounded Xu Ziyan, and the friars of Dan group surrounded sun Qingmu. The rest of the Tian, giant and Kunpeng families got together with yuan, Xianzhu and other friars to exchange their cultivation experience.


    The friars of Tianzu, giant and Kunpeng didn''t think that there was anything strange about the friars of Shangyuan. Even the friars such as immortal and demon master didn''t understand the way of heaven as well as them. They were just a little surprised at the friars of taixuzong. Needless to say, from the era of the hundred ethnic groups, it''s no surprise that they have a profound understanding of the way of heaven. However, they found that there was only one level of sword Wuxu, and they also had a high understanding of the way of heaven. They did not know that Taixu sect had a testing ground for hundreds of ethnic groups, and finally attributed the reason to the original teaching.


    However, the friars of Diling, Dan and Fu are different. These three races are now sitting in front of Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun and sun Qingmu, the king of medicine, with more humility.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3221

    Thanks to Chu Junsheng (200), Bai Zibing, and Xiao Xiong. Xiuxian is no longer the reward of legendary students!


    These days, Yanshan spirit, Xu Ziyan and Yaowang seem to open a door for them to see a new world. Under the guidance of Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun and sun Qingmu, the king of medicine, the place of confusion in the past suddenly becomes clear.


    Xu Ziyan, the soul of Yanshan and the king of medicine did not hide their secrets. After all, the stronger the strength of the hundred people, the better for all the creatures in the fairyland.


    Moreover, it''s not that the three of them can advance by leaps and bounds with one instruction. It needs savvy. Although the monks of the three races didn''t improve in the realm, they saw the way to the goal, which was enough to make us ecstatic, and they all set their mind to make friends with taixuzong.


    As for the hundred ethnic groups


    Don''t Terrans belong to a hundred? These three races want very different things from other races.


    When they came here, Xu Ziyan and others still slowed down, which was a bit of a pleasure trip, but when they went back, they were at full speed.


    On this day.


    The green dragon and the white tiger finally returned to the Shangyuan continent. The immortal Lord, Venus and Cangwu did not return to their sphere of influence. They came to taixuzong together.


    Qinglong and Baihu began to slow down and gradually approached Wuthering mountains from the air. At this time, the hundred thousand mountains of Wuthering mountains were laid with immortal array, but it was not opened.


    Other friars can''t see it, even those masters of the Earth Spirit clan can''t see it, but fan Tian and the three elders can see some clues.


    Stand on the side of the boat. Looking down, his face was shocked. He turned his head and said respectfully to the soul of Yanshan:


    "master Yan, is there any array in this hundred thousand mountains?"


    The soul of Yanshan nodded gently, and the elder of Diling clan asked excitedly, "but master Yan?"


    Yanshan soul nods again! The elder sighed like a fanatical admirer: "no wonder I can only see a little sign. It''s such a big battle, master Yan


    When Ming Hao saw that the elder of the Earth Spirit clan was so impressed, he asked, "once this big array is opened, it''s more powerful than your big array of protecting the Earth Spirit clan?"


    "Not bad?" The elder of the Earth Spirit clan glared and said, "our clan protection array is nothing like this. It''s not a grade. "


    "That''s..." At this time, fan Tian looked at the magic city and asked in shock, "is that a magic array?"


    "You can say that, too!"


    The soul of Yanshan said faintly that the green dragon and the white tiger went down to the magic city. The friars of all nationalities looked at everything in front of them in surprise. The Kunpeng clan leader said: "Xu Daoyou, is taixuzong in this magic array?"


    Xu Ziyan pointed to the giant tree in the center of the magic city and said, "in that tree."


    The friars of all nationalities were staring at the giant tree which was getting closer and closer. Suddenly, the head of the Diling clan shivered and stared at the giant tree with his eyes shining brightly. He asked:


    "Xu Daoyou, that Is that a spirit


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan gave a faint smile.


    All the friars of the hundred ethnic groups are awe inspiring. Taixuzong has a magic city and a spirit array. Even if the hundred ethnic groups attack taixuzong. At most, it can only be besieged, and it is impossible to enter.


    A figure appeared from the magic city and flew into the air. With a glance down, the magic world of the magic city dissipated one after another. The green dragon and the white tiger flew towards the giant tree.


    "That''s..." Fan Tian looked at the magic in surprise and said, "he seems to have the talent of fantasy."


    "Yes Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "his name is magic!"


    If a magic city has a magic host, the power will be increased several times. This made the friars of the hundred ethnic groups even more afraid of taixuzong. At this time, they were lucky that they didn''t attack taixuzong before they met Xu Ziyan. Otherwise, this magic city, which is presided over by magic demons, would have caused a lot of casualties.


    A light beam appeared on the tree god of the giant tree, which covered the green dragon and the white tiger. The next moment, the two war castles had entered Taixu sect.


    The monks came out of the two war castles, and the two war castles flew away slowly. As soon as he came out of the war castle, Ming Hao and other friars were shocked.


    The strength of heaven and earth is so strong here! In this environment, you can''t cultivate and improve your accomplishments if you want to be unhappy. Their race is also very strong, but compared with taixuzong, it is a place of poverty.


    The head of the Diling tribe looks around. Then I understood. He gave a thumbs up to the soul of Yanshan and said:


    "master Yan, it''s a great skill to set up such a big Juyuan array!"


    When fan Tian said this, all the friars understood. They also have Juyuan array. However, there is no such luxury as taixuzong to cover ten thousand mountains in it. They all set up a number of Juyuan arrays in their family areas, only in the important places of the family.Because I want to run such a huge array. The daily consumption of Xianjing is terrible, and no race can afford it.


    Unless


    Ming Hao looked stunned and looked at the soul of Yanshan with twinkling eyes. He said, "you are relying on the crystal pulse to maintain the operation of the great array?"


    Yanshan soul nodded slightly.


    "Crystal veins


    The faces of the friars of all ethnic groups were full of admiration. They thought that there were crystal veins in their family and land at the beginning, but later the crystal veins had been consumed in the havoc of heaven and earth, and the crystal veins had become a legend in their hearts.


    And their broken continents are not enough to breed veins. Only the Shangyuan continent has produced a batch of veins after hundreds of millions of years, and they have been captured by Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan, all of which are stored in their inner worlds.


    Xu Ziyan first arranged accommodation for the friars of the hundred nationalities, and then gave a big banquet. In the next few days, they were asked to visit taixuzong at will. Xu Xingfan also took time to inquire about the situation of taixuzong and the whole Shangyuan continent during his departure. Then he reported to Xu Ziyan, Xianzhu and others. After all, they were also concerned about the situation of the whole Shangyuan continent. Fortunately, everything was normal.


    Besides, Ming Hao and other friars visited Taixu sect for several days, but they found that there were many places in Taixu sect that were covered by immortal array, and they couldn''t even explore the divine consciousness. They also paid attention to them, and they had strict inspection when they wanted to go in. They also inquired about it and were told that it was an important place of taixuzong and was not open to the outside world.


    It is impossible for Xu Ziyan to open those places for them to visit. Every immortal array is a holy place for cultivation. It''s just like Jianyi pagoda. You should know that there are also holy places for the cultivation of fusion animals, for the cultivation of extraterritorial demons, and for the cultivation of the testing ground of the hundred ethnic groups in the immortal array. How can you let them know?


    Even jiuchongya and shengziya are all shrouded in the immortal array, which makes the friars of the hundred families feel more mysterious about taixuzong. In fact, not to mention them, even the immortal master, the demon master and other friars all feel that taixuzong is becoming more and more mysterious.


    In particular, to the surprise of the friars of the hundred ethnic groups, taixuzong was not only a few Saint friars like Xu Ziyan, but also many Saint friars. There was even a saint friar Kuitun of nine levels, and a saint friar of the Dragon ethnic group, which made them more afraid of taixuzong.


    On this day.


    Kunpeng clan leader found Xu Ziyan.


    "Xu Daoyou, Xiao Bai..."


    Xu Ziyan then said with a smile: "I''ll find it for you?"


    Xu Ziyan spread the divine consciousness, but found that Xiaobai was not in Taixu sect. Then he took out the jade slips, and learned that Xiaobai had run out to play again. Xiaobai was informed that Kunpeng was coming. Xiaobai just returned to taixuzong in a short time. As soon as he entered the hall, he cried:


    "elder sister, where is Kunpeng?"


    The Kunpeng clan leader suddenly jumped up from his chair, staring at Xiaobai like two little suns, and set off ten thousand waves in his heart.


    Just from the breath, he can see that Xiaobai''s blood is very pure. This is definitely a Kunpeng with high blood concentration. I''m afraid there are not many of them in his family. How can such lineage come from the world?


    "Xiaobai..."


    Kunpeng clan leader excitedly went to Xiaobai''s front, Xiaobai looked at him, one eye recognized each other is Kunpeng, that kind of Kunpeng breath cannot leave.


    "Are you Kun Peng?" Xiaobai asked happily. Although she was very happy with Xu Ziyan, sometimes she felt lonely, because she never met a Kunpeng again.


    "Yes The face of the Kunpeng clan leader smiles like a chrysanthemum. How kind is the look: "I am the clan leader of the Kunpeng clan?"


    "Are you the patriarch?" Xiaobai stares at Kunpeng clan leader excitedly.


    "Yes


    "So there are still a large group of Kunpeng?"


    "Well!"


    "Great! Where are they? Show me! "


    Kunpeng clan head then looked at Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan then said with a smile: "Xiaobai is that temperament, you''d better take him to have a look first, otherwise she doesn''t have the heart to talk to you."


    "Good! Thank you, Mr. Xu


    Kunpeng clan leader is of course happy to get along with Xiaobai alone, and also happy to let Xiaobai meet other Kunpeng. Only in this way can Xiaobai be taken away from here.


    After saying goodbye to Xu Ziyan, Kunpeng clan leader takes Xiaobai away and goes to his temporary residence in taixuzong. When Xiaobai saw dozens of Kunpeng, he was very happy and asked questions, and those Kunpeng also answered Xiaobai''s questions enthusiastically.


    This is because they can feel the blood concentration of Xiaobai, which is a natural induction of Kunpeng.


    Besides


    Xiaobai''s cultivation is not low. It''s the peak of the later period of Tianzun. These Kunpeng also know that Xu Ziyan photographed a Kunpeng corpse for Xiaobai. As long as Xiaobai devours the Kunpeng corpse, he is a saint level great monk. In the face of such a Kunpeng, how can they be rude?Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3222

    It took more than two hours for Kunpeng clan leader to put in a word. But he still had doubts about Xiaobai''s origin, so he kindly asked:


    "Xiaobai


    "Well?" Xiaobai turned to look at Kunpeng clan leader: "Uncle clan leader?"


    "Do you really come up from the world?"


    "Yes Xiaobai nodded: "I was born with my sister, and then with my sister fly up."


    The dozens of Kunpeng smell, face is a change, they just listen to the patriarch said taixuzong has a Kunpeng, but do not know Xiaobai is from the mortal. For a moment, they were all in a mess!


    How is that possible?


    How can Kunpeng in the world have such a high blood concentration?


    "Well How old are you today? "


    "Well..." Xiao Bai tilted his head and thought, "I don''t know. Anyway, how old my sister is, I''ll be about how old I am. I should be a little younger than my sister."


    "Well Do you know how old Xu Daoyou is? "


    "Well About 400 years old! "


    Those dozens of Kunpeng are in disorder again. They are not shocked by Xu Ziyan''s age, because they already know Xu Ziyan''s age. They are shocked by Xiaobai''s age.


    How could Kunpeng, who was born in the ordinary world and was less than 400 years old, reach the peak of Tianzun''s later period?


    Even those Kunpeng who were born in fairyland are impossible!


    But they also know that Xiaobai can''t lie about it. On the one hand, it''s unnecessary. On the other hand, they can find out if Xiaobai is flying up with Xu Ziyan.


    Take a deep breath. Kunpeng clan leader said: "Xiaobai, can you let uncle check your body?"


    "Well..." Xiao Bai tilted his head and thought for a while, and said, "I want my sister to be next to me."


    Although Xiaobai is very kind to see these Kunpeng, she still believes in Xu Ziyan in terms of trust. Kun Peng''s heart then appeared to smile bitterly. It seems that there is a long way to go to bring Xiaobai back to his family!


    "This is no problem!" Kunpeng clan leader immediately nodded: "Xiaobai, what''s your relationship with Xu Daoyou?"


    "She''s my sister!" Xiaobai blinked.


    "Well, I know!" Kunpeng patriarch carefully said: "I mean she did not plant the soul seal for you?"


    "No!" Xiaobai shook his head immediately.


    Kunpeng clan leader is at ease at the same time. There was a little worry in my heart. It seems that the relationship between Xiaobai and Xu Ziyan is really good. There is no need for soul seal to maintain the relationship between the two sides, and it is more difficult to bring little white back to the race.


    "You wait!"


    Kunpeng clan leader said to Xiaobai, and then disappeared directly. Within three breath, Kunpeng clan leader and Xu Ziyan appeared again.


    "Sister!" Xiaobai jumped over when he saw Xu Ziyan. He held Xu Ziyan''s arm in his hands and said, "Uncle clan leader wants to check me up."


    "Let the patriarch examine you!" Xu Ziyan touched Xiaobai''s head and said, "my sister is not Kunpeng. I don''t know you very well. Maybe the clan leader can help you."


    "Well. I listen to my sister


    Xiaobai nodded, then stood in front of the Kunpeng clan leader and said, "Uncle clan leader, please check."


    "Well!"


    The head of Kunpeng clan nodded, and then a ray of divine consciousness came into Xiaobai''s body from the center of his eyebrows. In less than ten breath, he recovered his divine consciousness and looked at Xiaobai blankly.


    Xiaobai''s qualification is really great! The whole Kunpeng people are not so qualified as Xiaobai. Even if he is the patriarch and Xiaobai are not comparable.


    After three breaths, he took out a jade ruler in a hurry and said to Xiao Bai: "drop a drop of blood on it."


    Xu Ziyan took a look and saw that it was a ruler with a scale. He speculated that it should be something to detect the blood concentration. Xiaobai pricked an eye on his finger, and then squeezed out a drop of blood on the jade ruler. He saw that the jade ruler was shining, and it began to climb upward from the bottom. With the rising of the light, the mouths of the dozens of Kunpeng were opening wider and wider. Just now they saw the patriarch in a daze. But I don''t know how good Xiaobai''s qualification is. But the blood concentration can be seen clearly.


    Today, the highest concentration of blood in the Kunpeng clan is the clan leader, with the concentration reaching 92%, while the highest concentration of blood in the young generation is the Kunpeng named Changtian, with the concentration reaching 93%. He was appointed as the head of the next Kunpeng clan.


    But


    Now the light on the jade ruler has exceeded 93%, and it is 94%. Nine stories and five


    Ten percent


    Xiaobai''s blood concentration has reached 100%, which is only in the beginning of heaven and earth, Kunpeng ancestors born from chaos have this concentration.


    Most of the Kunpeng are dull, the Kunpeng called Changtian has grown up and his mouth is full of disbelief."GABA..." Kunpeng clan leader closed his mouth, and then there was a sound of "GABA". Kunpeng clan leader looked at Xiaobai with his eyes shining:


    "are you really from the world?"


    "Well!"


    "Are you really under 400?"


    "Well!" Xiaobai looked at the Kunpeng clan leader strangely. He thought, "how can he ask again?"! Are you old?


    "Well What are you eating? " Kunpeng clan leader thought for a long time, it seems that only this reason can be justified.


    Xiaobai naturally would not say that she had been immersed in the chaos of Xu Ziyan''s body space every day, so she shook her head blankly and said:


    "I don''t know! I''ve eaten a lot anyway. "


    "What did you eat?" Kunpeng clan chief asked urgently.


    Xiao Bai tilted his head and thought, "forget it!"


    The head of Kunpeng clan was almost a mouthful of old blood. At this time, Xu Ziyan also understood that Kunpeng''s ancestors were born in chaos. Xiaobai''s qualifications were very poor, but every day he was immersed in chaos in his own body space, and his blood came back to his ancestors.


    Xu Ziyan knows that Xiaobai won''t tell the secret. Of course, even if she tells it, she is not afraid. Today, Xu Ziyan is no longer Xu Ziyan in her weak childhood. She has stood at the top of the fairyland.


    What''s more


    She is not alone as the evil Lord of that year, but has a huge clan, with many Saint level helpers, even without these, there is a clan array, so Xu Ziyan is not afraid.


    However, Kunpeng clan leader is not calm at this time. No matter what Xiaobai ate, today''s results show that Xiaobai''s qualifications and blood are an adverse existence, which is the hope of the rejuvenation of the Kunpeng family. Anyway, take Xiaobai back. He quickly turned his head and looked at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "Xu Daoyou, Xiaobai is the genius of our Kunpeng family. Can we be kind enough to allow Xiaobai to return to the Kunpeng family?"


    Kunpeng clan leader even said the word "mercy", which shows that he attaches great importance to Xiaobai. Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "I have said for a long time that Xiaobai and I are the same sisters. As long as it is something she is willing to do, I will not stop them."


    The Kunpeng clan leader was very happy and gave a gift to Xu Ziyan. He even said thank you, but Xu Ziyan waved his hand to stop him. Her heart is really Xiaobai as a sister, if Xiaobai really feel Kunpeng family, she will never stop.


    After thanking Xu Ziyan, the head of Kunpeng clan turned to look at Xiaobai, with a kind smile on his face and said: "Xiaobai, let''s meet my family!"


    Xiaobai tilted his head to think about it, and then looked at the Kunpeng clan leader and Xu Ziyan. This is the way:


    "Uncle clan leader, I will see the family, but I still want to come back and stay with my sister."


    "That''s it!" There was a trace of helplessness in Kunpeng clan leader''s heart, but he soon made a decision in his heart:


    "Xiaobai, as long as you are willing to completely return to the family, you are the minority clan leader of Kunpeng clan, and the future clan leader is you."


    Standing on one side of the long day''s face is a change, looking at Xiaobai''s eyes showed a trace of hostility. Xiaobai''s reaction was different from that of all Kunpeng''s imagination. Just now, he expressed his reasons. When he heard that he wanted her to be the head of the minority clan, and that he wanted her to be the head of the clan in the future, he immediately shook his head like a rattle: "no! I''m not the patriarch! Let me be the head of the clan, and I won''t go back! "


    At this point, Xiaobai also jumped to Xu Ziyan''s back, just showed a small head, put on a pair of fear that the patriarch would catch her to go home.


    "Quack?"


    All the Kunpeng were stunned! What''s the meaning of this? If you don''t want to be the patriarch, you will go back and have a look. If you want her to be the patriarch, you won''t go back? Even that long day looked at Xiaobai dully, with an incomprehensible appearance.


    "You Why don''t you want to be the patriarch? " Kunpeng clan leader also asked, "tired! I''m tired of it Xiaobai''s answer was very simple, and his eyes were impatient.


    In fact, Xu Ziyan understands Xiaobai''s mind very well. When Kunpeng clan leader asked Xiaobai to be the clan leader, Xu Ziyan laughed in her heart and knew that she would be scared.


    With Xiaobai''s playful temperament, do you want her to be the patriarch?


    It''ll scare her away. In fact, Xiaobai is also influenced by Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to be the leader of any peak or clan. Her ideal is to be carefree. So when taixuzong had a scale, he immediately gave up the position of suzerain. Xiaobai is more playful than Xu Ziyan. How can he be willing to be the patriarch?


    However, Xiaobai''s answer directly made all Kunpeng dull. After a few breaths, the Kunpeng came back. At this time, they also have an understanding of Xiaobai.


    How old is Xiaobai?


    Less than 400 years old, in Kunpeng''s long life, she is a child. It''s natural for children to be playful. How can she be willing to put the burden of a family on her?


    BesidesJust look at Xiaobai''s status in taixuzong, you can see how much Xu Ziyan dotes on her. I''m afraid she plays all day long in taixuzong.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3223

    Thank you very much to Chu Junsheng (300), tanyuewu 629 (200), JieXi (100), DCC_ Clo color ly students (100), looking for the Golden Dragon in the book, Bo Zibing students, shangshanruoshui LiuNian students reward!


    Changtianwang''s eyes to Xiaobai become complicated, with a trace of hostility, a trace of relaxation, and a trace of funny


    Kunpeng patriarch at this time in the heart is also laughing and crying, reluctantly restrained smile way: "Xiaobai, when patriarch but there are many benefits ah!"


    Xiao Bai turned his lips and looked down upon him. Kunpeng clan leader had to continue to say:


    "as long as you become the clan leader, the resources of the whole clan will incline to you, and will let you break through the Holy Level in the shortest time and be promoted to the Ninth level great monk of the holy level. It''s a lot shorter than when you''re wandering around. "


    "Cough!"


    Xu Ziyan coughed lightly, and his face showed the color of displeasure. What is wandering outside? Does Xiaobai have no family? Am I not good to her?


    Kunpeng clan leader just reflected that just now he was anxious to persuade Xiaobai Hui people. What he said hit Xu Ziyan''s face. He apologized and laughed at Xu Ziyan. His eyes were still praying. Xu Ziyan shook his head speechlessly, his eyes slightly drooped, and he was no longer in charge.


    Xu Ziyan''s gesture made the Kunpeng people have a great favor in their hearts. In the era of the hundred ethnic groups, the Kunpeng clan had not been captured by the more powerful race, and then forced to plant the soul brand, taking the Kunpeng clan monks as animal pets. They have negotiated and solved the problem by force, but they are rarely able to save their own people.


    Where is Xu Ziyan like this?


    After getting a Kunpeng, he not only didn''t plant a soul brand, but also acted as his sister. What''s more, he didn''t oppose Xiaobai''s return to the family.


    "I don''t lack cultivation resources!"


    Xiaobai said after skimming his lips, adding: "do you have many resources of taixuzong? Can you give me the elixir as a sugar bean? Do you have the spirit of chaos


    Xiaobai''s words export, all the Kunpeng have reacted.


    Xiaobai is not a wandering Kunpeng! They have backstage! With the strength of taixuzong and Xu Ziyan''s love for Xiaobai, will Xiaobai lack resources?


    "This..." Kunpeng clan leader''s face showed a trace of embarrassment: "Xiaobai. Taixuzong has millions of disciples. It''s impossible to tilt resources to you, but we Kunpeng people are different. With your qualifications, as long as you are willing to completely return to the family. Even if you are trained here, we Kunpeng people are willing to


    Changtian''s look changed again. As the Kunpeng clan leader said, taixuzong was powerful, but it was impossible to cultivate Xiaobai with the whole clan''s strength. Kunpeng clan leader made this promise. I''m afraid Xiaobai won''t refuse.


    Do you want me to be the head of the minority clan?


    At this time, Changtian''s heart is full of unwillingness and helplessness. Who let his quality and blood concentration are not as good as Xiaobai?


    "No! I''m not reconciled There was a cry in his heart.


    Xiaobai''s look did not change at all and said, "can you make me eat elixir like sugar beans? Eat whenever you want, and eat as much as you want? "


    "What?" All the Kunpeng are dull: "eat the elixir as sugar beans? Eat whenever you want? Eat as much as you want? Even today''s patriarchs don''t have such treatment, do they


    Kunpeng clan leader looked at Xu Ziyan suspiciously. Seeing that Xu Ziyan was still slightly drooping his eyes, he asked Xiaobai carefully:


    "when do you want to eat Xiandan in taixuzong?"


    "Well!"


    "Eat as much as you want?"


    "Well!"


    "Well What grade are they? "


    "Super grade!" Xiaobai''s look is a kind of indifference.


    "Super product?"


    Kunpeng clan leader''s voice suddenly raised several degrees and became sharp. Those dozens of Kunpeng also completely did not believe, even showed a bit of irony.


    "Brag, are you?"


    Although they didn''t say anything, their eyes were clearly seen by Xiaobai. It''s suspecting her food!


    Xiaobai was angry immediately! With a wave of his little hand, hundreds of jade bottles appeared on the ground, and he looked askance:


    "look. These are all my sugar beans


    Xu Ziyan''s eyelids twitched a few times and forced himself to smile. Because Xiaobai is playful and unwilling to practice, Xu Ziyan once made a lot of super elixirs for her in the time array. The most important thing Xu Ziyan needs is the materials for making elixirs, so there is no pressure to make elixirs for Xiaobai as sugar beans.


    Kunpeng clan leader looked at Xu Ziyan suspiciously again. He saw that Xu Ziyan was still standing there, slightly drooping his eyes. Then he looked at Xiaobai, who was a noble looking at the steamed stuffed bun. Kunpeng clan leader swallowed a mouthful of saliva, picked up a jade bottle and opened it. A strong fragrance of the medicine floated out. Pour out one of the elixirs and put it in the palm of your hand. It''s really a super elixir.


    Put down one bottle and open another. At this time, the dozens of Kunpeng also saw the patriarch''s action, one by one they began to check the jade bottles, only half of the check, these Kunpeng no longer check, looking at Xiaobai''s eyes have become extremely envious. One by one, they shout in their hearts"It''s all super elixirs! What cultivation resources does NIMA lack! Even if I have this cultivation condition, I don''t want to leave taixuzong! Xiaobai''s life It''s really hard to change a clan leader!


    Play all day. Don''t worry, but treat the elixir as a sugar bean... "


    Changtian''s eyes show the color of envy. At this time, he knows in his heart that Xiaobai can''t compete with him for the position of clan leader. In this way, the heart is the rise of the idea of making friends with Xiaobai.


    For nothing else!


    Xiaobai''s strength in the future will definitely surpass him. Even if they are both the peak of the ninth floor of Saint level in the future, he is not Xiaobai''s opponent. With the blood concentration there, Xiaobai''s immortal formula power is much greater than him. Make friends with Xiaobai, that is to have a strong helper.


    And the elixir in Xiaobai''s hand. If you make friends with Xiaobai, how many can you get?


    Kunpeng clan leader at this time really feel powerless, Kunpeng clan did not attract Xiaobai things. As long as Xiao Bai is willing to return to his family, he belongs to the Kunpeng family. In the future, once something happens to the Kunpeng clan, Xiaobai will not be able to ignore it


    Think of here, Kunpeng clan head heart suddenly move.


    Not only can Xiaobai not look at it! If Xiaobai cries for Xu Ziyan again, Xu Ziyan will do it with Xu Ziyan''s love for Xiaobai. In this way, the Kunpeng family also had the strong support of taixuzong.


    Thinking about this, Kunpeng clan leader''s mood immediately improved a lot. He said to Xiaobai:


    "Xiaobai, you don''t have to be the patriarch. As long as you are willing to return to the family, you will live in the family if you are willing to live in the family, and you will live in taixuzong if you are willing to live in taixuzong. What do you mean? "


    "Good!"


    This time Xiaobai nodded very happily. In fact, she also wanted to meet more of her peers. Seeing Xiaobai''s promise, Kunpeng clan leader looks at Xu Zi''s flue again:


    "Xu Daoyou, I want to take Xiaobai back as soon as possible. His blood is not inspired by ceremony, but Kunpeng''s inheritance still needs a ceremony. After getting those heritages, Xiaobai will have more magical powers. "


    Xu Ziyan pondered a little: "let Xiaobai stay in taixuzong for a while. During this period of time, I want Xiaobai to swallow and refine Kunpeng''s body. And the refining conditions will be better here. "


    Kunpeng clan leader''s face is excited. Xu Ziyan is really good to Xiaobai! Because Xiaobai wants to return to his family, he doesn''t swallow and refine Kunpeng''s body. Moreover, he also felt that his family''s cultivation environment was not as good as that of Taixu sect. Besides, Taixu sect still had many secret places that were not open to them. I''m afraid the cultivation environment there would be better. What''s wrong with that?


    It''s just


    I''m afraid it will take a long time for refining! After a little thought, he said to the second elder, the peak of the eighth floor of the holy level, and to Changtian, the first floor of the Holy Level:


    "in a few days, I will return to the family. The second elder and Changtian will stay in taixuzong and return to the family with Xiaobai after Xiaobai leaves the pass."


    "Yes Two elder and long day answer a way together.


    Xiaobai put away the jade bottles on the ground, then tilted his head to think about it, took out five jade bottles and handed them to the Kunpeng clan leader, saying:


    "Uncle clan leader, here are fifty super elixirs. Let''s give each of you one!"


    Those Kunpeng eyes immediately lit up, Kunpeng patriarch heart is also happy, but also some embarrassed face, this has not given Xiaobai a gift, Xiaobai gave him a gift. But after thinking about it, it seems that he really has nothing to gain. With the strength of taixuzong, Xiaobai is afraid of nothing. Xu Ziyan saw the embarrassment on the face of the Kunpeng clan leader and said with a smile:


    "Xiaobai is still young, just take more care of her in the clan!"


    The Kunpeng clan leader picked up the five jade bottles and said, "Xiaobai, when you go back to your family, go to the family''s treasure house and pick them up by yourself. You can take whatever you like."


    "Well!" Xiaobai was not polite, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    Kunpeng clan leader gave each Kunpeng one elixir on the spot, and there were twelve left in the jade bottle. Happily put away the jade bottle, and then said to Xu Ziyan:


    "Xu Daoyou, it''s better to let the Kunpeng family and taixuzong friars exchange views."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. He understood that this was Kunpeng''s family. It was very important for the friars to communicate with each other. Although Xu Ziyan had obtained the characteristics of the hundred families from the Tianzu at this time, the friars of taixuzong had not had time to read it.


    Besides


    Even after reading, it is difficult to have an intuitive impression without personal experience. Exchange was originally the only way for monks to improve their realm.


    Xu Ziyan immediately agreed to come down, but Xu Ziyan did not expect that he had not yet started to compete with the Kunpeng people, and other ethnic groups also put forward the desire to communicate with Xu Ziyan one after another. Of course, each race comes up with a different way to communicate.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3224

    The Diling people put forward the communication battle, the Fu people put forward the Doufu, and the Dan people put forward the doudan. ¡Ê ¡â However, the giant and the Tian proposed the same way as the Kunpeng.


    Xu Ziyan looked at Ming Hao and said with a bitter smile, "Ming Daoyou, you Tianzu friars are blessed with five attributes. You can say that you have no rival in the same level. There is no point in this kind of competition. "


    The face of the friars of the heaven clan shows the color of arrogance. This is the pride of their heaven clan. The saint level is invincible. This is also the reason why the heaven clan is the first race in the fairyland.


    "But..." Xu Ziyan said in a voice: "if you allow the use of Dan Fu array, the friars of Taixu sect can compete with the friars of Tian clan."


    The face of the friars of the Tian clan is stiff. They have an intuitive impression of the Danfu array of taixuzong. If taixuzong monks all have super pill, then taixuzong monks don''t worry about the consumption of Yuanli, and Tianzu''s profound advantage of Yuanli due to the five attributes of Linggen is gone.


    They have heard that Xiaobai treats chaopin pills as sugar beans. It''s obvious that taixuzong has a lot of chaopin pills. It''s not unusual for every monk who comes on stage to compete with them to have one.


    Then they have super talisman, so they have no explosive advantage because of the five attributes of Linggen. They still have an array. When the time comes, they will throw another array disk. How can this be compared?


    "It''s different to have a great array, a great Dan, and a great Fu, where the master is sitting."


    At this time, the friars of Tianzu had to sigh and put away their pride. Because they found that in front of taixuzong, if they could do as much as they could, they would not have an advantage.


    Ming Hao is hesitating. In his heart, he wanted to let the friars of Tianzu and taixuzong fight each other, but he was afraid that there would be casualties. However, if taixuzong is not allowed to use Danfu array, as Xu Ziyan said, it is meaningless to compete. Only when we really do our best, we can really see the strength of taixuzong. After a little hesitation, Ming Hao said:


    "Xu Daoyou, why don''t we try our best to fight each other. But we holy friars are watching. If our lives are in danger, we will separate them immediately. How about that? "


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan immediately agreed. The Tianzu is the most powerful opponent of the human race. Minghao wants to know taixuzong, and Xu Ziyan also wants to know Tianzu. If you want to let the monks of taixuzong know the Tianzu, you will be defeated. It can also stimulate taixuzong''s greater fighting spirit at this time. Inspire them to practice more diligently.


    To tell you the truth, the monks of taixuzong are a little bit fluffy now. They feel that they are excellent enough in Shangyuan and their cultivation vigor is not as good as before. They just take this opportunity to urge the disciples of taixuzong. At the same time, let the hundreds of disciples who just joined Taixu sect see the strength of Taixu sect.


    The hundreds of disciples brought back from Shuangxiong immortal city are now arranged outside Taixu sect because of their low accomplishments. But even so, they were overjoyed. The strength of the outer door, the cultivation environment and the welfare payment made them dare not think about it before. What''s more, the inheritance of waimen library made their eyes bright and excited. Xu Ziyan is going to compete. Open the inner door and allow all the disciples from the outer door to watch. This is an opportunity to strengthen the cohesion. Of course, Xu Ziyan will not let it go.


    Taixuzong set up several challenge platforms in the central square of the inner gate, and then the great master Yanshan spirit set up the array. With the array set up by Yanshan spirit, let alone the fight between the monks under the heaven, the power of the saint level monks will be blocked.


    Of course, this kind of array can''t be set up in one or two days. While the Yanshan spirit was setting up the array, Xu Ziyan sent the jade slips he got from the Tianzu to the first floor of the library, and asked the sect friars to make several copies of each jade slip, put them in the library by category, and then immediately allowed the sect disciples to watch.


    These disciples naturally preferred the jade slips of the giant, Tian, Kunpeng, Diling, Dan and Fu races to watch, because they were about to compete with these six races, but they regretted that there was no record of Tian. Xu Ziyan suddenly remembered that he was kind to the Kunpeng clan and the giant clan now, and it should be OK to ask Fu Qiang as a great master of Fudao, and Yanshan spirit and the original request of Diling clan and Dan clan.


    So Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun and Yuan went to find the heads of giant, Kunpeng, Diling, Dan and Fu. He said that he wanted to get all the characteristics of the Tianzu.


    The five patriarchs agreed very well and provided very detailed information. They sent all the information they knew to three people in a jade slip.


    The giant family owes Xu Ziyan a lot of favor. Xu Ziyan just made such a request. He has no reason to refuse it. Moreover, the human family will understand the characteristics of the Tian family sooner or later.


    Besides


    Isn''t there another origin of taixuzong? He didn''t want to compete with others like the king of medicine. He just knew how to make pills. He had challenged hundreds of people and experienced many battles. He had his own understanding of the characteristics of hundreds of people.So the Kunpeng people have the same idea. As for the Diling people, the Dan people and the Fu people, they don''t care about that. They are eager to ask more from Xu Ziyan, Yanshan spirit and the king of medicine. In this way, they can ask more from Xu Ziyan, Yanshan spirit and the king of medicine.


    The reason why Xu Ziyan did this was that each race had different views on the characteristics and weaknesses of the heavenly race. Of course, she would not let go of yuan. After she got these jade slips, she immediately handed them to yuan and asked him to rearrange them. Then she added his views to them and put a large number of copies into the library for taixuzong monks to watch.


    A total of six challenge arenas have been built, one for each race, and competition has begun. There are six races defending the challenge. Taixuzong friars can choose the challenge arena at will. Beside each challenge arena, there is a saint level friar who is ready to stop the competition at any time.


    Almost all the millions of taixuzong monks gathered here, on the ground and in the sky, to watch from afar.


    This time, the friars of the hundred families who came to the giant and the rain''s celebrations had high accomplishments, and the one with the lowest accomplishments was also the period of human respect. Therefore, the monks who taixuzong went up to compete with were all above the respect period, and the rest were just watching.


    In the fight, the fight between Doufu and doudan is very peaceful. There is no danger of life, especially doudan. As for the fight array and the fight amulet, both sides pay great attention to protect themselves, and wear immortal defense devices when fighting array and fight amulet. So, at most, there was no casualties.


    However, the remaining three arenas are very popular.


    The giants and Kunpeng are in the challenge arena, which we have discussed before. It''s not allowed to use Dan Fu weapon array, but to fight on the ground with their own skills. Let the monks watch it with enthusiasm.


    And in the contest with the Tianzu, the agreement reached was to do what they can, so on that arena, there are all kinds of talismans, immortal weapons, immortal array, gorgeous to the extreme, which makes people enjoy watching.


    Let''s talk about the Tianzu arena first. The monks of taixuzong won less than Tianzu in terms of the number of times. This is because taixuzong didn''t specially give out some Dan Fu weapon arrays to the monks who participated in the competition. The Dan Fu weapon arrays used by the monks were accumulated by them in their daily life, or they just exchanged points with the sect.


    And the Tian clan also saw this, because the monks who came up for the competition did not have the kind of array of hand-held super product Dan Fu as they had imagined before, so although the Tian clan won, they felt that they did not find out much of the truth of taixuzong. They believed that once there was a real big conflict with taixuzong, taixuzong would rearm these friars and let their fighting power soar to a higher level.


    On the contrary, the monks of taixuzong realized their own shortcomings after the competition with the Tianzu, and their arrogance and impetuousness were reduced. Most of their impetuousness was washed away, and their whole bearing became much heavier.


    However, the results of the giant race and the Kunpeng race are quite different. The taixuzong friars won more games than the giants and Kunpeng. Although there were not many, they had an advantage.


    To the surprise of the Kunpeng and giant families, the monks of taixuzong surpassed them in using the skills of heaven when they did not use the Dan Fu array.


    This is also the surprise of the Tianzu friars. They know very well in their hearts that if they were not for the five attribute spiritual roots of Tianzu, which occupy the natural advantage, they would not be the opponents of taixuzong friars at all.


    It''s no wonder that the head of Tianzu is not Xu Ziyan''s opponent. According to taixuzong''s application of Tiandao skills, as long as he becomes a saint, Tianzu will not occupy the slightest advantage, but will not be the opponent of taixuzong.


    Fortunately, Saint level is not so easy to break through!


    But no matter what they thought, they did not expect that the testing ground of the hundred ethnic groups they were seeking would be close to them in taixuzong.


    The battle, Doufu and doudan also ended, and taixuzong lost the competition with a weak disadvantage. But the friars of taixuzong were just like the jade cut off the surface, washed away the laziness and impetuosity.


    Although Diling, Dan and Fu won, they were not excited. Because they already know that taixuzong has been established for less than a hundred years, but in less than a hundred years, Dan Dao, array Dao and Fu Dao have reached such a level, and they just lost the competition with a tiny disadvantage.


    And what about them?


    Which race, the Diling, the Dan and the Fu, has not passed on for hundreds of millions of years?


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3225

    Thanks to fh6880213 (100), Li W and Bai Zibing for their reward!


    In this case, the victory was only won by a small margin. If you give taixuzong another hundred years


    No!


    With the speed of taixuzong''s promotion in the past, as long as they give taixuzong ten years, will they win again in the competition with taixuzong?


    And


    The man named Danyi, Chenyi and Fuyi won the competition completely in the form of crushing. There are three teachers. Ten years later, the Dan Hall, Fu hall and array Hall of taixuzong will shine brilliantly.


    Because they have seen that after the friars of Dan Tang, Fu Tang and Chen Tang lost the competition, the whole person''s spiritual temperament has changed, and the original impetuosity and arrogance have disappeared.


    What''s more


    There are three great masters in Taixu sect: Xu Ziyan, Yanshan soul and Yaowang!


    It''s only a matter of time before taixuzong surpasses Diling, Dan and Fu, and this time will be very short. At the thought of the three great masters Xu Ziyan, yanshanhun and Yaowang in Taixu sect, the monks of these three races have the idea of joining Taixu sect.


    They also mentioned this idea with the patriarch, but the patriarch did not agree after careful consideration. At present, the relationship between the human race and the hundred ethnic groups has not been finalized. If you send them to taixuzong, I''m afraid it will cause the hatred of the hundred ethnic groups.


    Besides


    Taixuzong is not something you want to join. Taixuzong has five conditions. Only in terms of age, the monks present are not qualified.


    These six races have a more detailed understanding of taixuzong, but they don''t know the secret of taixuzong at all. In their opinion. Taixu sect is a young sect, full of vigor and cohesion.


    However, it is precisely because he is a young clan that his comprehensive strength is still worse. The number of disciples is huge, over one million. But the accomplishments of most of the disciples are very low, and the number of monks above the Xianwang period is very small compared with the number of one million disciples. Not to mention the friars who are above the period of respect.


    However, they did not dare to say that taixuzong''s foundation was poor. On the contrary, they thought that taixuzong''s foundation was very strong. In less than a hundred years since the founding of zongmen, zongmen has developed to such a degree. Moreover, there are monks who are above the period of human respect. What''s more precious is that the fighting power of those great monks is terrible, such as Xu Tianlang, Lingxiao and so on. And Xu Ziyan''s disciple Sha Xiaofan. This proves that taixuzong''s inside information is very powerful, and taixuzong lacks only knowledge and time.


    This makes them more curious about the mysterious place in Taixu sect. They have also inquired about the origin of Taixu sect. When they hear that Xu Ziyan started from a third rate small sect to today''s super large sect, it seems like they are listening to a legend. Looking at Xu Ziyan again, his eyes became adored.


    From the experience of taixuzong, there is no secret place in Wuthering mountains. Now all the secret places of taixuzong are built by Xu Ziyan, which makes them more afraid of Xu Ziyan.


    They did not dare to despise taixuzong because of its poor comprehensive strength. Taixuzong has a deep foundation, with Xu Ziyan, a group of strong Saint level great friars. So they can keep the sect. As long as they can keep the sect, they will get time. As long as they have time, Taixu sect will develop in a very short time.


    They left taixuzong with a complex and helpless mood. Before they left, they all released goodwill to taixuzong. Naturally, taixuzong also released goodwill to each other. Only the second elder and Changtian of the Kunpeng clan have stayed. They have to wait for Xiaobai.


    Xu Ziyan brings Xiaobai into the chamber of secrets, and then into the inner space. He brings Xiaobai directly to the edge of the inner space, in front of those chaotic Qi, and then takes out the huge body of Kunpeng.


    As soon as Kunpeng''s body was taken out, it sent out a strong breath, which made Xiaobai''s eyes shine.


    "Xiaobai, go! You are going to return to the race. Don''t let your people look down upon you. "


    "Well!"


    Xiaobai nodded his head vigorously. At this time, there was no longer a playful look on his face. He solemnly said to Xu Ziyan:


    "sister, I will not humiliate you!"


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan looked up and stroked Xiaobai''s head and said, "go!"


    Xiaobai''s body turns over in the air and turns into a huge Kunpeng. Then his claws grab the body of the Kunpeng, stir his wings and rush into the chaos.


    Xu Ziyan stood outside the chaos of the gas, watching Xiaobai rushed in, chaos of the gas churning for a while, then silence. Then he grasped the Qi of chaos, and Taixu sword came out of the Qi of chaos. Eyes fell on the taixuzong, they see that taixuzong has been repaired, the heart is a joy. When you penetrate the divine consciousness, you can see that the twelve sword spirits are still sleeping. Then he sighed softly, and sent taixuzong into the air of chaos.


    The heart reads a move, the body shape then left the purple smoke space, appeared in the secret room. When he came out of the secret room, void came to Shanhun peak. However, he saw yanshanhun sitting alone on a rock on the top of the peak. In front of him was the mysterious stone that had been auctioned at the auction. The whole person exuded a sense of understanding. Xu Ziyan will no longer disturb him, step back, body will disappear in the peak, came to the test field.It took one month to get through the test hall of the hundred ethnic groups, but after the final test, the altar still had no change, but Xu Ziyan''s understanding of the way of heaven had an entry. She felt that at this time, she would not only defeat them, but also cause some damage to them. Of course, this is when Yanghui didn''t wear the crown.


    After leaving the testing ground of the hundred ethnic groups and returning to the top of Ziyan peak, the divine consciousness spread out and enveloped the whole Taixu sect. Seeing that the whole Taixu sect was in the atmosphere of cultivation, there was no impetuosity, as if the whole Taixu sect had a strong temperament.


    With a smile of relief, he sat on a rock on the top of the mountain, closed his eyes and began to practice. Tiandi Yuanli began to converge towards her body


    One year.


    Xu Ziyan is still sitting in the rock on the top of the mountain, like a sculpture. Just formed a yuan force whirlpool around her, heaven and earth yuan force constantly absorbed into her body.


    A year.


    Xu Ziyan''s Yuanli accumulation has approached the critical point of breaking through the later stage of Shengji. Moreover, with the cultivation of absorbing Yuan Li, her understanding of the way of heaven is also


    a figure appears in front of Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan''s eyelids move slightly. She is just accumulating the force in her body, and understanding the way of heaven is only an additional part, so all the changes around her can be clearly perceived.


    "Mountain spirit!"


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and saw the Yanshan spirit standing in front of them, holding the mysterious stone in his hand, but his face was full of joy.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    "Well!" Yanshan soul nodded and said, "follow me."


    Xu Ziyan stood up on the rock, and their bodies flew into the air. The spirit of Yanshan spirit spread out, and then came to a small plain. There are ten thousand mountains in the inner gate of Taixu sect, which is very huge. Besides, there are rivers and plains between the ten thousand mountains. Although taixuzong has millions of disciples, the inner disciples are no more than 100000. Among the ten thousand mountains, 70% of the places are free. The plain that Yanshan spirit chooses now is a no man''s land.


    "Ziyan, look!"


    The soul of Yanshan sacrificed the big stone in the air, and then kept making patterns in his hands, and the mysterious stone was rippling like a lake wave. Finally, the soul of Yanshan pointed on the stone.


    As if to hear the sound of breaking, the layers of rippling broken, Yanshan soul fingers a bullet, the palm size of the stone will fall toward the plain.


    But


    Xu Ziyan''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened, and the stone seemed to be a monster who had broken free from the shackles, constantly enlarging in the process of falling


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the stone had become a huge peak and fell on the plain. The whole peak was still covered with colorful light. Although the shape of the peak could be seen, it was not very clear.


    This huge sound reverberated in Taixu sect, which made the monks of Taixu sect not only come out of the cave one after another, but also the second elder of Kunpeng clan and Changtian come out of the cave and look over there.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Kuitian, yuan, Yaowang, Xu Qinyang, Xu Tianlang and others all flew to the sound one after another. At the same time, Xu Xingfan''s voice came down in the air.


    "Don''t panic. Go your own way."


    The disciples of taixuzong calmed down, but they didn''t go back to the cave. Instead, they stood there quietly waiting.


    "Elder two, shall we go and have a look?" Long Tian asked softly.


    The second elder shook his head slightly and said, "we are only guests. Before the host invites us, we should not act rashly. We should not even do divine sense exploration."


    "Yes Chang Tiangong replied that he really didn''t dare to mess around here. The holy monks who flashed in the sky brought him a lot of pressure.


    "What happened?"


    The second elder is also very strange, but he can be sure that taixuzong is not attacked. Who can break in with taixuzong''s clan protection array?


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    A figure appeared in Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul around, and then looked at the peak. Although they are not familiar with every mountain, they can be sure that there has never been such a colorful mountain.


    "Ziyan, Shanhun, what''s the matter?" Yuan asked in surprise.


    Yanshan soul''s face showed a trace of complacency and said, "do you remember the mysterious stone I auctioned down in Shuangxiong fairy city?"


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3226

    "Is this the stone?" Yuan asked in surprise.


    In fact, not only he was surprised, but also Xu Ziyan was surprised just now. At this time, the monks who had seen the stone photographed by Xu Ziyan were also surprised.


    However, after Xu Ziyan was only slightly surprised, he suddenly realized. After all, she is also a great Taoist master. She didn''t see it before. Now she can see it after the seal of the stone is broken by Yanshan spirit.


    "Well What is it? " The king of medicine looked curiously at the mountain.


    Yanshan soul''s eyes showed a trace of praise and said: "this is the work of a great Taoist master."


    "Works?"


    "Not bad!" Yan Shanhun nodded and said, "I really don''t know which sage has such a big hand. From the foot of the mountain, he set up the great array, from the worst one in the world, all the way up, from all levels of the ordinary array, the spirit array, the immortal array, all the way up to the great array and the Taoist immortal array on the top of the mountain. And these immortal arrays can be automatically repaired. "


    "Auto repair?"


    "Yes! That is to say, no matter who breaks the array of which level, it will automatically repair and wait for the next monk to break the array. "


    "This Isn''t it a place for the inheritance of Taoism? "


    "Not bad!" Yanshan soul sighed with admiration: "I don''t know what happened to that sage, or his race or clan. That sage sealed the mountain and reduced it to the size of palm. No one can recognize the true secret of this stone before meeting the great Taoist priest


    "Will there be any message in it?" Xu Ziyan asked softly.


    "Let''s go in and have a look!"


    Yanshan soul words fall, body shape directly toward the peak down. Body in the air, his hands will make a pattern, under the multicolored light will be divided into a channel. The bodies of the people penetrated and fell on the top of the mountain.


    "Don''t move!"


    Yan Shanhun warned that everyone stood in the same place honestly. At this time, they all knew that they were in the great Taoist immortal array, and even these holy monks could not stand the bombardment of this immortal array. Not to mention the heavenly friars.


    Looking ahead, he saw a huge rock not far away from them. On the top of the rock sat a monk.


    "Diling clan!"


    Everyone recognized his race from his appearance, and he was a saint. The body is alive without any decay.


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun watched for a while, then they walked forward. It''s just that they don''t go in a straight line, but back and forth, from left to right, from front to back. Less than 100 meters away, they walked for about two quarters of an hour. By this time, the two men were standing in front of the rock.


    Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan first gave a deep gift to the Diling people on the rock, and then they looked at the rock. There is only one jade slip on the rock. Yanshan soul then stretched out his hand, and the jade fell into his hands, and then he read it. About a quarter of an hour later, the soul of Yanshan took back the divine consciousness and handed the jade slip to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan took the jade slip and read it with divine consciousness.


    After reading. Looking at the soul of Yanshan, they could not help sighing.


    By this time, the two of them knew the origin of the mountain. The owner of this mountain is fan Fang. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun, the figures of that time, don''t know because they don''t know about the dilingzu.


    Fan Fang was also a genius of the Diling clan at the beginning. He competed with a friar of the Diling clan for the position of clan leader, but he lost half of the battle. He left the family angrily and traveled around to understand the battle. Hide his name, disguised as a vagrant, no one knows that old clothes. The tramp with the hair of the Beatles is fan Fang, the famous genius of the Diling people. In the end, it let him break through the realm of great array. It''s a real genius.


    However, after he broke through to the realm of Da Chen Dao, he did not immediately return to the di Ling clan to challenge the clan leader, but chose a remote mountain. A place that is inaccessible.


    There, he chose a mountain peak, and then began to lay the array from the foot of the mountain. From the lowest level of every array or layout, a level of a level of layout. All the way to the great Taoist immortal array above the peak.


    He wants to use the array Road on this mountain to defeat the clan leader of the Earth Spirit clan and win the clan leader''s position. At the same time, he wants to leave this mountain as the inheritance of the Earth Spirit clan.


    But


    He didn''t expect that when he finished setting up the last big Taoist immortal array, he had another understanding, and immediately sat on the rock on the top of the peak to understand it.


    This kind of Epiphany can''t be expected. It''s also the result of his constantly starting to set up an array from any level. You should know that his setting up an array like this is a review from the foundation. What''s more, every level of array he set up is the peak work of that level.


    So he had an epiphany!


    So he''s a tragedy!


    If he is just in the state of the great array Dao before, and has just stepped into the state of the great array Dao, he will not be immediately attacked by the way of heaven, there will be a process. At least we can get him back to the clan.But


    He had an epiphany!


    His great Taoist realm was improved again, and the backfire of heaven came. Moreover, he was just a five attribute spirit root, and he was unable to resist the attack of heaven. However, he is worthy of being a strong willed person. After knowing that he will die, he immediately left his last words in a jade slip. However, he just had time to leave his last words and died.


    His last words did not require the mountain to be handed back to the Diling clan, because he knew that anyone who could see the jade slips must also be a great Taoist master. He just hoped that the monks who got the mountain could help the Diling clan once, only once, when they were in danger. The mountain is a gift of thanks.


    Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul looked at each other and sighed again. Then they jumped up to the rock and came to the monk. Yanshan soul''s eyes fell on the storage ring on the Friar''s finger, and his face was filled with joy. This friar from hundreds of millions of years ago had many good things in the storage ring, and some things had disappeared in the fairyland.


    Without hesitation, Yanshan spirit took out the storage ring, and then came forward and gently picked up the monk''s body. Xu Ziyan pressed the palm slowly, and the middle of the rock was concave down slowly. Yanshan soul carefully put the monk''s body into it. Then Xu Ziyan closed his hands, and the rock formed a whole again, like a sarcophagus.


    Xu Ziyan thought again, stretched out a finger to move in the air, and a line of words appeared on the rock.


    Taixu patriarch, the tomb of the great array Taoist master!


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun retreated to the front of the crowd. The monks looked at them curiously. They didn''t know what was recorded in the jade slips and why Xu Ziyan would engrave that line on the tomb of the great array Taoist master.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t hide it either. He handed the jade slip to yuan in front of him. After Yuan finished reading it, he sighed and passed it on. When everyone finished reading it, he understood why Xu Ziyan would do that.


    Since Xu Ziyan regards fan Fang as the elder of Taixu sect, it means that he has accepted that promise. If the Diling clan is in danger, Taixu sect will do it once. At the same time, he didn''t write fan Fang''s name, but wrote that he was a vagrant, which means that Xu Ziyan didn''t want to reveal fan Fang''s true identity. Naturally, everyone would keep his mouth shut and rot it in his stomach.


    As the soul of Yanshan left the peak, the people returned to the air and looked down. Yanshan soul looks at Xu Zi flue:


    "purple smoke, cover this mountain. As the inheritance place of taixuzong array hall. "


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "give it to green."


    Then he passed the message to lu''er in his heart. In everyone''s field of vision, the peak gradually disappeared, and then an ordinary peak appeared. Xu Ziyan took out a jade slip, sent in a message, and then handed the jade slip to Xu Xingfan, saying:


    "send two sect monks to guard here, and the jade slip has a way to enter here."


    "Yes


    Xu Xingfan respectfully took over the jade slips, and the monks scattered. But everyone''s heart is very excited, taixuzong more and more strong.


    Soon, a message came out from the Taixu sect that the sect had another secret place for cultivation and inheritance


    Moreover, Xu Xingfan also revealed a little bit of information that the place of inheritance was a sealed stone that Yanshan soul had lined down from the auction of Shuangxiong immortal city.


    The news naturally reached the ears of the two Kunpeng elders and Changtian. They couldn''t help looking at each other


    Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan gathered for three days, and then they began to practice separately, because there was a rumbling sound in the sky, which made Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan look dignified.


    "I''ll make longevity pills for my parents!" Xu Ziyan stood up from the rock.


    "I''ll go with you and make a magic weapon for my uncle." Yanshan soul road.


    Xu Ziyan thinks of the inner elixir of the Zerg that the soul of Yanshan once got, and nods happily. The two enter the time array in Ziyan space, one for alchemy and the other for weapon.


    Just as the outside world passed, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit appeared on the rock again. The two men looked at each other and laughed. Holding hands, they stepped on the void and went to the valley where Xu Haoguang lived in seclusion.


    One day later, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul walked out of the valley with a smile on their faces. At this time, there was another rumbling sound in the sky. Yanshan soul looked up at the sky and said:


    "practice!"


    "Practice!" Xu Ziyan nodded.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3227

    Thank you very much to Chu Junsheng (200), JieXi (100), chuangjiang and Bai Zibing for their reward!


    When they break up, the soul of Yanshan goes to understand the attribute of space, while Xu Ziyan continues to accumulate Yuan Li and understand the way of heaven.


    Another year.


    Sitting on the rock on the top of Ziyan peak, Xu Ziyan moved in his heart, then disappeared on the rock and entered the body space. The extreme eye looks, then sees a huge Kun Peng to fly toward her to come over.


    "Li..."


    After two years of deep sleep, Xiaobai finally woke up.


    The snow-white feather already has a sense of crystal clear, and the huge power comes. Xu Ziyan looks at Xiaobai who is flying towards her in surprise, swallowing the body of Kunpeng. Xiaobai has broken through to the top of the third level of Saint level.


    The huge Kun Peng turns over in the air and turns into a woman, falling down to Xu Ziyan. At this time, Xiaobai is no longer a 12-year-old look, has a 20-year-old look, more and more beautiful.


    "Elder sister, I suddenly broke through to the peak of the third level of Saint level. I''m good, ha ha ha..."


    With Xiaobai''s opening, Xu Ziyan can''t help holding her forehead with her hand. She sighs in her heart that this is the original Xiaobai without any change.


    "Xiaobai!" Xu Ziyan looked at her angrily and said, "now that you have grown up, you can''t talk like this..."


    Xu Ziyan reluctantly pointed to Xiaobai and said, "look, you are still pinching your waist and holding your stomach..."


    "Oh Xiao Bai scratched his head. Then it doesn''t matter to say, "who dares to laugh at me, I''ll fan him."


    Xu Ziyan a face of collapse, comfort himself in the heart, Xiaobai is still small. When it gets bigger, it will change.


    "You wait first. I''ll see Taixu sword."


    Xu Ziyan read a move, then came to the chaos of the gas. He reached out for Taixu sword and penetrated the divine consciousness into it. Then he saw that the twelve sword spirits were still sleeping, but they had recovered most of them. I''m afraid they will wake up soon. Xu Ziyan is happy and puts Taixu sword back into chaos.


    Heart read a move, back to Xiaobai''s front, said: "Xiaobai, I take you to the test field of hundred nationalities. When you get through, you can go to your family


    Xiaobai''s head drooped at that time, but he also knew that Xu Ziyan was doing her good, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Also, Xiaobai, please remember that you can''t tell me about the testing ground of the hundred ethnic groups."


    "I know!" Xiaobai nodded seriously.


    Xu Ziyan left the body space, and then came to the test field of the hundred ethnic groups. Put Xiaobai out, that Xiaobai is full of energy, rushed into the test field of the hundred ethnic groups.


    Xu Ziyan knew that it would take at least half a year for Xiaobai to break through the first, second and third floors of the holy level, so he went back to the top of Ziyan peak and continued to absorb Yuanli.


    Half a year passed quickly. On this day, a huge figure rose to the sky and flew to the top of Ziyan peak.


    "Li..."


    The Kunpeng spread its wings to block out the sun. The power dropped from the sky.


    But. The monks of taixuzong were not in the slightest panic. Some even waved to the huge Kunpeng in the air. That Kunpeng is Xiaobai who passes through the test hall of Bai nationality.


    Xu Ziyan opened her eyes from the rock and looked up at Xiaobai who was flying here. Her body was full of rising breath. Xu Ziyan''s Yuanli accumulation has reached the critical point of breakthrough, if Xu Ziyan is willing to. As long as she takes a celestial elixir, she can immediately break through to the later stage of the Ninth level of the holy level. Even if she doesn''t take the elixir, she only needs to practice for a few months to break through to the later stage of the Ninth level of the holy level.


    On the ground, the second elder of Kunpeng nationality and Chang Tian looked up at Xiao Bai. Chang Tian was shocked and even stammered: "Xiao Bai She This is... "


    One side of the two elders happily said: "she is already three levels of saint."


    Long Tianmu gaped.


    The giant Kunpeng turns over in the air and turns into a beautiful woman. Her clothes fall down to the top of Ziyan peak.


    "Sister!"


    "Well, not bad!" Feel a little white breath has become very stable, Xu Ziyan nodded happily: "come with me."


    Xu Ziyan takes Xiaobai into her cave, gives her some gifts prepared for Xiaobai, and then tells Xiaobai repeatedly.


    At the top of Ziyan peak, the second elder of Kunpeng clan and Changtian have been waiting there respectfully. After they see Xiaobai appear, they come here to wait for Xu Ziyan, hoping that Xu Ziyan can agree to take Xiaobai family with them.


    About half an hour later, Xu Ziyan came out of the cave with Xiaobai. The second elder and Changtian rushed to meet him and said:


    "I''ve met Xu Daoyou."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "I know what you two mean. You can go back with Xiaobai. But I don''t want Kunpeng to force Xiaobai to do what she doesn''t want to do. ""No! It will never be The second elder waved his hand.


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you out."


    Outside taixuzong, Xu Ziyan looked at the direction of the three Kunpeng disappearing, and finally showed a trace of reluctance on his calm face. With a slight sigh, as soon as she wanted to return to the zongmen, she heard a clear sound of hooves coming from the mountain road leading to taixuzong. She dropped her eyes and saw chunsanniang riding a donkey swaying towards the zongmen. She could not help shaking her head and laughing: "this is not a fuel-efficient lamp!"


    The body shape moves, then returned to the zongmen. Back to the top of Ziyan peak, I saw Yanshan soul and Yuan sitting opposite each other on a rock, exchanging something. Then he landed his body.


    "Is Xiaobai gone?" Asked the soul of Yanshan.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently and said, "what are you doing?"


    Yanshan soul Then said with a smile: "my space attribute has broken through to Dacheng realm, and I have encountered some bottlenecks. I want you to solve my doubts. The original space property has also broken through to the state of Zhongcheng. The purpose of coming here is the same as me. Seeing that you are not here, we will communicate first. "


    "Congratulations


    Xu Ziyan sat on the other corner of the rock with a smile and began to answer the questions raised by Yuan and Yanshan soul. This argument lasted for three days.


    Three days later.


    On the top of Ziyan peak, only Xu Ziyan was left to sit alone on the rock, just like a sculpture, except that there was a Yuanli vortex around her, and the Yuanli of heaven and earth poured into her body crazily.


    As January passed, Xu Ziyan''s writhing breath became stronger and stronger


    "Boom..."


    The whole fairyland is trembling, with an infinite roar in the air. Sitting in silence, Xu Ziyan suddenly opens her eyes and looks towards the sky.


    Then I saw a white line appeared in the distant sky. The white line extended rapidly and slowly, thousands of miles long. Then it opened slowly like a closed eye


    "Here comes the catastrophe!"


    A voice emerged from the bottom of Xu Ziyan''s heart, and then he saw that the white line had opened into a huge crack. Countless chaotic animals rushed out from inside, dense, and led to the riot of space elements, which further encouraged their power. From a distance, it was as loud as a robbery, as loud as a roar, and as spreading like a tide, which was heartbreaking I''m afraid.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Yanshan soul, yuan, Yao Wang and others all appeared beside Xu Ziyan and looked at the huge crack in the distance.


    "Here comes the catastrophe!"


    "This is the northwest junction. It''s the territory where the immortal palace and the devil palace intersect."


    "The king of medicine left to guard the sect, and the rest of the holy monks immediately followed me to the crack. Xingfan immediately organized the sect and some southern monks to go to the crack junction. "


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan with a group of Saint level monks disappeared in Ziyan peak. Xu Xingfan immediately began to recruit the monks of the whole south, at the same time, all the benefits were also distributed to the southern families. All the friars who took part in the battle had rich welfare. The whole South began to move rapidly.


    At the same time, the whole Shangyuan continent, including the lost continent and the Butian continent, began to work. Even the broken continent of the hundred ethnic groups began to make preparations, but they only made preparations and did not send a monk like Shangyuan.


    "Boom..."


    The immortal master and the demon master were the first to appear under the crack. They were bombarded by an immortal formula and burst among the dense chaotic beasts. Countless chaotic beasts turned into powder and were flying in the air


    But then more chaotic beasts rushed out of the cracks, and the envy and the demon master were still easy to deal with. However, they knew in their hearts that even if they were Saint level nine level monks, they could not afford to be consumed so continuously. Sooner or later, they would be consumed to death.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan, Jinxing, Cangwu and other Saint level friars all appeared beside the immortal and demon masters. Seeing that almost all the saint level friars of Shangyuan came here, the immortal and the demon master were sure that they would have leisure to observe the chaotic beasts emerging from the cracks. And Xu Ziyan and others did not immediately hand, eyes toward the sky back and forth scanning.


    At this point, the saints can''t help but feel relieved. The chaotic beasts emerging from the cracks are not very powerful. Almost all of them are chaotic beasts below the level of the Immortal King, and even those with lower strength. No wonder the immortal Lord and the demon lord can clear a large area with one easy blow.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The monks of Xianzhu palace and demon palace rushed up from the ground like clouds to block out the sun. Surround the whole crack, bombard with all kinds of immortal tools, and kill chaotic animals one by one.


    The immortal Lord and the Demon Lord had retired at this time, and a group of Saint level great friars gathered together. There was a smile on the immortal''s face and said:


    "chaos beast''s strength is very weak!"


    Yuan sighed: "it''s very weak at the beginning, but with the passage of time, it will become stronger and stronger, and there will be other cracks. I suggest that our saint level great friars should not take action, but let other friars take turns to block and kill chaos beast, which can make them more familiar with the characteristics of chaos beast and exercise their combat power. "Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3228

    The saints nodded after hearing the words, which was a rare opportunity to exercise. The warlord took a look at the chaotic beast in the air and said:


    "old master, when will the stronger chaotic beast come?"


    He shook his head and said, "there is no definite time, maybe a year, maybe a hundred years, maybe a thousand years."


    The saints looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan thought a little and said, "just do what you said. Maybe after the fierce battle with chaos beast, with the strength of chaos beast getting stronger, our friars will also break through stronger. "


    "Not bad!"


    All the saints were spirited up. No one mentioned Xu Ziyan''s mending stone or the array plate refined by Yanshan spirit. We all know that it is reserved as a last resort. Now that we are able to cope with it, let''s take it as a place for trial.


    For the heaven and earth catastrophe, the saints have already made several plans. Now that you have made a decision, the whole fairyland will be in operation.


    The recruitment is compulsory. No one dares not to abide by it. Otherwise, in an instant, his power will be wiped from the fairyland by the saints.


    Of course, with the compulsory recruitment order, there are also rich benefits, and all the monks in the whole fairyland also realize that this is an opportunity for them. As long as they can survive when it''s their turn to fight, accumulate experience and have rich benefits, their cultivation will be broken through in a relatively short time.


    Besides


    There are great terrors between life and death, as well as great opportunities.


    Therefore, the monks of the whole fairyland are gathering here from afar and playing in turn. In less than a month, a huge fairyland city has been built here. And all the saints are here.


    A month passed.


    The friars of the hundred families still didn''t come to help, but Xiaobai came back. He brought the apology of the Kunpeng clan leader, saying that the Kunpeng clan wanted to help, but Yanghui, the leader of the hundred clans, did not give orders, so they could only stand still.


    Xu Ziyan smiles indifferently. She knows that this is just the beginning of the catastrophe. And I''m afraid hundreds of people are afraid. After all, they have experienced the havoc of heaven and earth. Know that the catastrophe can not be stopped, only passive defense. Therefore, I''m afraid that the measures taken by the hundred ethnic groups this time can only be defense, defending their own territory. Looking forward to the destruction of heaven and earth itself disappear.


    However, these friars in the Shangyuan Dynasty had never seen the havoc of heaven and earth, so there was a trend that newborn calves were not afraid of tigers. Xu Ziyan did not think about retracting defense, even retracting defense is the last helpless way. It can stop for a while. You can get rid of the temporary death.


    Resistance to the havoc into a relatively stable state, the whole fairyland also returned to a calm state. The monks of all forces work harder to cultivate. Every six months, a group of monks from various forces will be sent to replace the monks at the crack. After a fierce battle, the monks have made breakthroughs one after another.


    It has to be said that the fight between life and death has a great role in promoting the cultivation of monks. Of course, there are monks falling every day. This is the price of war.


    It seems that the monks of the whole fairyland have calmed down from the panic at the beginning of the catastrophe. In their view, the heaven and earth catastrophe is just the same thing, which is confined to the crack at the junction of the immortal palace and the demon palace. And it has been blocked there by the monks of the fairyland, and the rest of the fairyland remains unchanged. It''s no different from before the Holocaust.


    However, great monks like Xu Ziyan know that this is only the beginning. With the passage of time, not only the strength of chaos beast will be strengthened, but also more cracks will appear.


    Each faction left a saint level great friar to guard in its own clan or family. The rest of the saint level great friars stayed in the immortal city below the crack. Only when they got together, could they make changes at any time. But at ordinary times, these Saint level friars all stay in their own rooms to practice, hoping to improve a little bit of cultivation as soon as possible, even if only a little bit. Yuanye, who has reached the peak of the Ninth level of the Holy Level in the later period, understands the spatial attributes behind closed doors.


    The whole fairyland has become the largest gathering place of monks in the fairyland, where monks, Terrans, demons and demons from all forces in the fairyland have never gathered so harmoniously. Moreover, countless shops have been opened here. Even Wangxian city has opened a branch here.


    Those monks who take turns can not only receive high benefits, but also go to various shops to exchange various cultivation resources with the carcasses of chaotic animals they get in the battle.


    The whole immortal city is full of iron blood and the wind of cultivation. Every friar walking on the street exudes a strong breath, which is definitely different from those friars who come here for the first time.


    On this day.


    All the monks in the immortal city suddenly looked in the same direction, where heaven and earth began to gather, and each monk had a little envy in his heart. They knew that another monk had broken through.


    Then the look on the monks'' faces became dull


    Because they found that the yuan force converged too strongly, and in less than a quarter of an hour, it converged into a huge whirlpool with a radius of 100 Li, hanging downward. There seems to be a black hole below, which rapidly absorbs the forces of heaven and earth."This is Who broke through? "


    "That''s Master Xu Ziyan''s residence


    "Master Xu has made a breakthrough?"


    "Nonsense, what is such a big momentum not a breakthrough?"


    "It''s said that master Xu has reached the peak of the Ninth level of the Holy Level in the middle stage. If we break through again now, won''t we have reached the late stage of the Ninth level of the holy level?"


    "Don''t mention it. When a monk breaks through, the way of heaven will be much denser. It''s easier to understand the way of heaven by practicing around him. What''s more, it''s the late stage of breaking through the Ninth level of the holy level. It''s hard to imagine the density of Taoism that day. Hurry to practice. "


    All the monks immediately sat down on the ground. In less than two quarters of an hour, the whole immortal city was silent and fell into cultivation. Even the great monks of the immortal Lord are no exception.


    No one knows Xu Ziyan better than these holy monks. Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough is not only the five attributes of heaven, but the most complete eleven attributes of heaven. Therefore, even Yuan Yuan is totally immersed in it, looking for the spatial attributes.


    One day, two days, three days


    Some friars began to break through, some friars quickly swallowed the elixir, and they also began to prepare to break through. With more and more friars breaking through, the force of heaven and earth and the force of heaven and earth in the whole fairyland began to flow here, and the force of heaven and earth in the whole fairyland became stronger, and the force of heaven and earth became denser, which caused more friars to break through.


    Nine days!


    Xu Ziyan broke through nine days, and the cultivation in the later stage of the Ninth level of the holy level stabilized, and the huge yuan force vortex in the sky began to dissipate. But the monks in the whole immortal city are still immersed in cultivation.


    Xu Ziyan in the room opened his eyes, slightly exhaled a breath, and two wisps of vitality came out from his nostrils, like two dragons swimming forward.


    Xu Ziyan looked a little stunned, because at this time the whole immortal city is too quiet. Spread out the divine consciousness, and then saw the scene of monks'' Cultivation in the whole immortal city. After a little thought, it suddenly came to me. He left the room and came to the roof. Looking up into the air, he saw that the battle in the sky was still fierce. Although the strength of chaos beast did not increase much, it was still endless.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan suddenly heard a kind of sour sound, as if the whole space was shaking. If you look at it, you can see that a chaotic beast like a hedgehog has sprung up at the crack of the Holocaust. However, the chaotic beast is much bigger than the hedgehog, and it can be more than a hundred times bigger.


    As soon as the giant hedgehogs appeared, their bodies swelled into a ball, and then their spear like spines shot out. The whole sky seemed to be covered by the spear like spines, making the buzzing sound of bees passing by.


    Countless friars who didn''t have time to prepare were pierced by rows of Li, and their bodies fell from the air. The Spear''s sharp stabs shot down the fairyland like a torrential rain.


    Xu Ziyan''s face changed. If these sharp thorns, which were like a rainstorm, were shot into the immortal city, most of the monks who were practicing in the immortal city would be killed or injured.


    The body shape suddenly soars in the air, one palm toward the top, a water curtain, the sky will cover the whole immortal city in it.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    The dense sharp spikes shot on the water curtain and were bounced out. Xu Ziyan''s other hand bent his fingers and repeatedly played. Small Water Dragons rushed out of the water curtain, and then magnified instantly.


    "Ang..."


    Wanlong roars and rushes to the crack in the sky. He passes the friars and rushes into the giant hedgehogs. He shakes his head and shakes his tail to crush the giant hedgehogs


    "Wow..."


    The friars in the air cheered and then attacked the chaotic beasts. After these friars were prepared, even the later Water Dragons disappeared, they did not die as much as they did at the beginning, but once again gained the upper hand.


    However, Xu Ziyan did not dare to leave. He fell on the roof again. He stood with his hands down, looked up at the battlefield in the sky, and was ready to deal with the unexpected situation.


    A month later.


    The monks in the immortal city wake up one after another, and Xu Ziyan finally breathes a sigh of relief. Each figure came to Xu Ziyan, but they were Saint level monks.


    "Congratulations


    "Congratulations


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Each Saint monk congratulated Xu Ziyan with a smile, and his eyes showed joy and envy. When the catastrophe came, the stronger Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was, the more security they had. At least they were more stable. But they did envy the speed of Xu Ziyan''s cultivation.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3229

    Thank you very much to Chu Junsheng (100), new friend, reading friend 151027103733633!


    The late stage of the ninth floor!


    It''s only one step away from reaching the highest level of a monk. It''s the peak of the Ninth level!


    Xu Ziyan hosted a banquet for the holy friars. When the saints left, there were only two souls in the room. Yanshan spirit''s face showed a trace of joy and said:


    "purple smoke, maybe I can consider breaking through my cultivation to the middle of holy level."


    Xu Ziyan face is a joy: "mountain soul you have solved the petrochemical?"


    "No!" Yanshan soul shook his head and said, "but I''ve cultivated the spatial attributes to the state of great fullness, and found that I can suppress fossilization."


    "After you break through Will it get out of control again? " Xu Ziyan looks anxiously at the soul of Yanshan.


    "It won''t be out of control, but I''m afraid it will take some effort to control it." Yanshan soul slightly frowned and said: "however, after I completely integrate the spatial attribute and the five attributes, I think I should be able to suppress it again."


    "No more waiting?" Xu Ziyan is still worried.


    Yan Shanhun shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry too much. I know it in my heart."


    Xu Ziyan knew that the soul of Yanshan had made up her mind. She knew that she couldn''t persuade him any more, but she was worried. But Yanshan soul changed the topic on his own initiative and said:


    "old master, do you have a breakthrough in your space attribute?"


    The original happy place head way: "my space attribute with the help of purple smoke this breakthrough has finally reached the Dacheng realm."


    "Congratulations Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    He arched his hand and said, "this is still the light of Ziyan."


    Xu Ziyan then shook his head with a smile, then looked at the soul of Yanshan and said, "when are you going to break through?"


    "Just prepare for these two days!" Yanshan soul pondered for a while, and then said: "Ziyan, after your breakthrough, do you want to enter the hundred race testing ground?"


    "Well. Then you go. I won''t have any problems here. "


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "I''d better wait for you to break through. Let''s go back together."


    Yanshan soul took a look at Xu Ziyan. Knowing that he could not move Xu Ziyan, he said with a smile, "that''s OK."


    Three days later.


    Over the immortal city, the yuan forces converged again, and the huge yuan forces whirlpool converged. The monks of the whole immortal city were shocked again. They didn''t expect that after Xu Ziyan broke through. Another Saint level great monk broke through.


    Don''t you think it''s hard for a saint to break through?


    Immortal Lord, Demon Lord, Venus, Cangwu and other Saint level great friars envied and looked at the huge whirlpool in the air. They know that Yanshan spirit has broken through. It has broken through to the middle of the Ninth level.


    One by one, the monks sat cross legged, and the whole immortal city was silent again. Only Xu Ziyan stood on the ridge with her hands. Protect the Dharma for the monks of the whole immortal city.


    Five days passed.


    The breakthrough of Yanshan spirit was completed. During this period, another monk made a breakthrough. Moreover, in the following month, many monks made breakthroughs one after another. These friars even have a kind of expectation that there will be another Saint level great friar to make a breakthrough, so that they can get another chance.


    Although the hundred tribes did not send reinforcements to the Shangyuan mainland. But they still sent the great friars of the holy order through the danger of the Jedi, hiding far away to observe the progress of the havoc here.


    It is impossible for them not to care. The havoc of heaven and earth is forever painful to them. And there is also a fear of heaven and earth catastrophe in my heart. People who have not experienced the havoc of heaven and earth cannot understand that fear.


    Almost all the races in the 100 ethnic groups have hidden Saint level spies here. They pass the news back here from time to time. At this time, the heads of all the hundred ethnic groups also gathered in the hall of the heavenly holy land. By getting the information, we can analyze which direction the future of havoc will develop.


    Yang Hui sat high in the first place and looked at the heads of the hundred ethnic groups on both sides. At this time, the Yuzu patriarch in the hall was talking.


    "If there is only such a crack in the sky and the earth this time, it can''t be compared with that of our time."


    "But..." The leader of the giant clan said with some worry: "even if there is only one crack, the chaotic beast there will become more and more powerful. Don''t forget that the extraterritorial demons haven''t appeared yet."


    "The people of Shangyuan are not ordinary!" The head of the Feng clan said, "those holy friars didn''t do it. Instead, they used those low-level friars to do it. In this way, they not only surrounded the chaotic beast, but also trained the friars. Isn''t it that news has come back that during this period of time, the friars of Shangyuan had made many breakthroughs? In this way, with the increase of chaos beast''s strength, the friars of Shangyuan would become stronger.


    To tell you the truth, the preparation work of Shangyuan mainland this time is much better than that of our time. We could not compare with Shangyuan mainland at that time. "


    "Hum!" The leader of the wind clan said this, but the leader of the Dadi clan over there gave a cold hum. At this time, the Dadi clan has chosen another leader, but the cultivation is lower, only the cultivation at the beginning of the Ninth level of the holy level, and now there are only two monks of the Dadi clan. Because those holy friars were killed by Xu Ziyan.However, his cold hum this time is not because of Xu Ziyan, but because the head of the Feng clan mentioned the catastrophe of the hundred clan era. At the beginning, the Dadi clan was the first one to encounter the Holocaust crack, so after hearing what the head of Feng clan said, he could not help humming:


    "at the beginning, if our hundred clans were as united as today''s Shangyuan continent, and all the friars of the hundred clans were drawn up to experience in turn, then even if there were more Holocaust cracks later, we would not be so miserable."


    The head of the hundred clans was silent, but in fact it was. If they could have been like the Shangyuan Dynasty, they would not have been defeated so quickly. Maybe they would have been able to wait until the end of the Holocaust. It was their selfishness that led to the decline of all ethnic groups.


    Thinking of this, these friars of 100 ethnic groups can''t help but jump in their hearts. Today''s situation is very similar to the original era of 100 ethnic groups. At that time, the Dadi nationality resisted the first crack alone, but now it is the Shangyuan continent that resisted the first crack alone. Do they want to send a large number of friars to the Holocaust crack in turn this time?


    "It''s not the same today as it was back then." The head of the Yu clan said again: "the strength of the Dadi clan at that time could not be compared with that of the Shangyuan continent today. I don''t think it''s as good as one percent. Nowadays, the strength of Shangyuan mainland is too strong, and it is not only Shangyuan mainland, but also Butian mainland and lost mainland. Please remember that they are not a clan or a race, but three continents working together.


    I think you are very clear about the joint strength of these three continents. They are strong enough to compare with the joint strength of our hundred ethnic groups. This kind of power, no matter when, is a huge threat to our hundred ethnic groups.


    In my opinion, we just don''t move. If there is only such a catastrophe crack, no matter how powerful the chaotic beast out of this crack becomes, the strength of Shangyuan continent, lost continent and Butian continent can be blocked. It''s just that in the end their strength will be consumed. At that time, we will not be too late, because at that time, we can propose that all actions should be based on our 100 ethnic groups, and that they should cede at least half of the Shangyuan mainland to us. "


    Hearing this, the head of a hundred clans moved again.


    Yes!


    Now the strength of Shangyuan mainland is too strong. If we take part in it now, is it the Shangyuan dynasty or the hundred ethnic groups?


    It''s not a small problem, it''s about which side will become cannon fodder.


    Besides


    Nowadays, there is no pressure on Shangyuan mainland. It is impossible to cede Shangyuan mainland to the hundred ethnic groups. Isn''t that in vain?


    "But..." The head of the giant clan frowned and said, "judging from the havoc we have experienced, the havoc crack can''t be just one. I don''t know when the second and the third will appear.


    If we do as the Yuzu clan leader said, are we not repeating the mistakes of the hundred clan era and suffering the wrong results again?


    And what if a second, a third, or even more cataclysmic rift appears in our broken continent?


    We will not help Shangyuan at this time. Will Shangyuan help us at that time? "


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, a figure fell outside the main hall gate and stepped in. When the head of Kunpeng clan saw that the man was the saint monk he had sent to Shangyuan, he immediately asked:


    "broken cloud, but what''s the news?"


    "Xu Ziyan broke through."


    "Another breakthrough?" The head of Kunpeng clan was stunned.


    "Yes, she has broken through to the late stage of the ninth floor of the holy level, and because of her breakthrough, the monks in the whole immortal city have gained insight, which has led to many breakthroughs."


    Inside the hall, Yang Hui was silent. He played with his storage ring unnaturally. At the beginning, when Xu Ziyan was still in the middle of the ninth floor of the holy level, he was not Xu Ziyan''s opponent with Ming Hao and the head of the Yu clan. Now Xu Ziyan has broken through to the late stage of the ninth floor of Saint level


    Even if he is wearing the crown, he is not sure to defeat Xu Ziyan.


    Of course, he is just not sure to defeat Xu Ziyan, but he doesn''t think he will be killed by Xu Ziyan like xingba. Because when xingba got Tianguan, he didn''t have time to refine Tianguan, so he only played 30% of Tianguan''s power at that time. But today''s Yanghui can play the power of Tianguan, because he has refined Tianguan.


    Originally, he thought that if Xu Ziyan was still the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level, he would be able to kill Xu Ziyan if he wore the crown of heaven. However, he did not expect that Xu Ziyan would break through to the ninth floor of the Holy Level in such a short period of time.


    So his heart really became uncertain.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    ...


    ...


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3230

    "What about the catastrophe?" Asked the head of the Kunpeng clan.


    "It hasn''t changed much, just a little bit. However, after the monks of the upper Yuan Dynasty made a breakthrough, it became easier to kill those chaotic beasts. In the present Shangyuan Dynasty, the lost continent and the mending heaven continent adopt the big rotation. I think what they mean is that they want to let all the monks who can take part in the war rotate again, so that they can make a breakthrough in this kind of death experience. "


    "They should have died a lot, too?" The head of the Yu clan asked in a voice.


    "Yes Po Yun nodded: "but the overall strength is not down, but up, because the surviving monks become stronger!"


    The hall was speechless, and the words of broken clouds made them feel uneasy. Many of the monks in Shangyuan, Butian and lost continents died, but their combat power will improve very quickly after experiencing this kind of death experience. Unless the havoc killed more than half of the monks in Shangyuan, lost and mending the heaven, and also killed a number of Saint level monks. Otherwise, once the catastrophe is over, the hundred people will no longer be able to compare with the friars in Shangyuan, lost and mended continents.


    "Let''s go to war!" The head of the Diling clan looked at Yanghui and said that all the heads of the hundred clans looked at Yanghui. Yang Hui thought for a while and said:


    "the Holocaust crack has just appeared for a few months. The Holocaust is just the beginning. We are not in a hurry. From now on, our 100 families will inform their families to double their previous welfare, so that the friars of 100 families can improve their accomplishments as soon as possible. We''ll wait. At least... "


    Yang Hui paused a little and said:


    "at least we have to let Xu Ziyan ask us for help before we can send reinforcements?"


    "That''s true!"


    The heads of hundreds of ethnic groups can''t help nodding, so far. Xu Ziyan didn''t mean to ask for help at all. You can''t do it yourself, can you?


    "Break the cloud!" Kunpeng clan leader said: "please go back. If you have any news, please send it back."


    "Yes


    Broken cloud immediately, the hall void a step. Then it disappeared.


    All of a sudden, the centurion in the hall found that he was less interested in speaking, and the atmosphere in the hall was quiet. After Yang Hui clapped his hands, a monk entered the banquet and drank several times of immortal wine. Slowly, the atmosphere relaxed again.


    From time to time, the holy friars came back and reported the progress of the Holocaust crack, and the patriarchs of the hundred ethnic groups were also discussing the progress of the Holocaust.


    "Look at this. I''m afraid that a second crack may not appear in a few years or decades, just a crack, no matter how serious the chaos beast is. There won''t be any problems in Shangyuan. "


    "Yes! I remember the catastrophe we went through at the beginning. The first crack appeared a hundred years later, and then the second crack appeared. "


    "Whoosh..."


    Another figure fell in the hall, and everyone looked. But he is a saint of the heaven family. After entering the hall, the saint monk said:


    "Yanshan spirit has broken through! Break through to the middle of Saint level. "


    All the people in the hall looked at each other. This The havoc has just begun, and it has not caused any damage to the Shangyuan continent. Did Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit break through one after another?


    "What shall we do?" The head of the Fu nationality looked at Yang Hui and said, "do you want to take part in the war?"


    "Wait!" Yang Hui said calmly: "wait until Xu Ziyan asks for help! All ethnic groups are ready to take part in the war at any time. "


    The Holocaust cracks.


    Dense Chaos beasts, like rain, rushed out from the crack of the havoc, endless. All kinds of chaos beasts, strong bodies, kept pounding towards the battle line composed of monks. The Terran friars are defensive. If there is an attack, there is a tacit cooperation. Reaping the lives of a chaotic beast.


    Moreover, all the monks seldom use talismans. They are all training their use of immortal formula through fighting, and their precision and frequency are constantly improving in fighting again and again.


    If a chaotic beast is killed and falls from the air, it will be collected by some monks with lower accomplishments on the ground. These chaotic beasts will be equally distributed to the monks in the sky.


    Every chaotic beast is very huge. Compared with these chaotic beasts, the human friars are like ants. On the contrary, some demons and Demons show their real bodies and can compete with chaotic beasts in size.


    The stone clan and the gold eating clan are not small, but they are still far behind the chaos beast. But their physical strength is no less than chaos beast.


    Zhu Rong''s family was born with the talent of fire control and played an important role in the whole battle. On the contrary, the battle effectiveness of Shui clan and Qingmu clan is quite different, but they also have their advantages. The immortal formula released by them can not only quickly repair the wound of the injured monk, but also increase the combat effectiveness of the monk. So they are also very popular monks in every battle.


    After months of fighting, several races have found out the best battle array, and the personnel allocation is also extremely appropriate. The casualties are less and less, and the lethality to chaos beast is more and more big.


    Chaos beast is endless, but in the Shangyuan Dynasty, the monks in the lost continent and the mending heaven continent also rotate constantly. Shengshengdi besieged the chaotic beast in a certain range. They didn''t let a chaotic beast out of their enclosure.At this time, in the immortal city, a group of Saint level friars are looking up at the continuous fierce battle in the air.


    "In terms of the growth rate of chaos beast''s strength, we should not be able to get the hand of Saint level friars in at least five years." Venus said with a relaxed expression.


    "Yes Cangwu nodded and said, "if there is only one crack."


    The saints could not help thinking that if there were more such cracks between the heaven and the earth, they would feel very heavy for a moment.


    "It seems that the hundred people don''t want to fight." The devil said in a deep voice.


    "Leave them alone!" Yanshan Spirit said faintly: "just do your own thing well. We don''t want and can''t count on a hundred people. "


    The saints nodded, then looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan looked up at the crack of havoc again and said:


    "continue to rotate, let our monks improve their strength as soon as possible."


    "Well!" The saints nodded.


    "Shanhun and I are going to meet at the gate..." Xu Ziyan thought for a while and said, "maybe we''ll all stay at the gate. If there''s no sudden change, we''ll get together here in half a year."


    "All right!"


    The saints thought for a while, and agreed one after another. At present, there is really nothing to do with these Saint level monks. To tell you the truth, even the monks who respect people here can''t use them. At this time, the monks who take turns to kill chaos beast for training are the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal King.


    The saints went back and arranged their own affairs. After Xu Ziyan gave everything to Xu Xingfan, he and the saints of taixuzong went back to taixuzong.


    Xu Ziyan''s return to taixuzong this time is naturally to break into the trial field of the hundred ethnic groups. She always thinks that the trial field of the hundred ethnic groups will not be so simple. She asked a lot of monks who entered the testing ground of a hundred ethnic groups. If this monk is only a single attribute, then the opponents he meets from beginning to end are all single attributes, and the number of passes he breaks through is very small.


    However, if the friar is a multi-attribute friar, he will have many more hurdles, meet opponents with different attributes, and then meet opponents with integrated attributes.


    But


    You will never meet an opponent who exceeds your attributes. For example, Yanshan soul has only five attributes before. The strongest opponent he meets is the one who integrates five attributes. But Xu Ziyan is different, the strongest opponent she meets is actually the opponent who integrates 11 attributes.


    She always has a guess, that is, there is a big secret in this hundred race testing ground, which has never been discovered. And this big secret is waiting for a friar like her, who has 11 attributes to discover.


    Therefore, she is very looking forward to this hundred race testing ground.


    As soon as she returned to taixuzong, she and Yanshan soul immediately entered the trial field of the hundred ethnic groups. Now Yanshan soul has one more attribute. Although it has not yet integrated the spatial attributes, he heard Xu Ziyan talk about the magic of the trial field of the hundred ethnic groups, so he also wanted to confirm it.


    It took Xu Ziyan nearly three months to get through the customs again, looking forward to the central altar. But there was still no reaction from that altar, and no opponent appeared again.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a long breath. She had a guess that maybe she needed to break through the cultivation to the peak of the Ninth level of the Holy Level in the later period, and that altar would change.


    "Get out!"


    Xu Ziyan gave a light call, and his body disappeared in the test field of the hundred ethnic groups, and came to the test field of the hundred ethnic groups. At a glance, he saw that the soul of Yanshan was sitting outside with his knees crossed.


    "How''s it going?" Yanshan soul opened his eyes and looked at Xu Ziyan expectantly.


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "it''s the same. Maybe I''ll wait until I reach the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level. "


    "Maybe!" Yanshan soul nodded gently and stood up from the ground.


    "How are you?" Xu Ziyan asked as he walked out side by side with Yanshan spirit.


    Yanshan soul also shook his head and said: "I soon had to take the initiative to come out, because my spatial attributes have not been integrated with the five attributes, so I''m not as good as the opponent who integrated the six attributes."


    Time back.


    Above the white clouds.


    A man and a woman walked on the clouds. The man frowned slightly and said, "I didn''t expect that when we went out of the pass again, the Shangyuan continent would become like this. Our later peak cultivation of Tianzun couldn''t travel through space. What happened?"


    "Proud of heaven The woman''s face showed a trace of bitterness and said: "this time we are trapped in an ancient secret mansion. Although we feel the vibration of the heaven and earth, we don''t know what happened. After we devour and refine the whole secret mansion, who knows it will become like this? But It seems that we have reached the limit. Before we devour the refining secret mansion, we have reached the peak of Tianzun''s later period. However, after devouring the refining secret mansion, we are still the peak of Tianzun''s later period without any breakthrough. It seems that Xu Ziyan was right at the beginning. Our limit is the peak of Tianzun''s later stage, and there will be no day when we break through to the saint level. "


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued, please search astronomy for better novels and faster updates!


    ...


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3231

    Thank you very much for the reward from the students of star 365 (1888), star 365 (588), Chu Junsheng (100), gentleness 5 (100) and JieXi (100)!


    "No! Linglong, I don''t believe it. ¡÷ ¨J It''s up to me, not heaven. " Long Aotian roared excitedly.


    "Let''s go to taixuzong!" Yang Linglong said softly, "I don''t know what cultivation Xu Ziyan is now. Maybe she can help us."


    Yang Linglong''s words fall, but she doesn''t hear long Aotian''s response. She turns her head and looks at long Aotian, only to find that long Aotian is stunned.


    "Ao Tian, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Linglong Look What''s that? "


    "Ah?"


    Yanglinglong along the Dragon Aotian fingers looked in the past, can''t help but put his hand to cover the surprised mouth. She saw a huge crack in the sky far away, from which some monsters kept pouring out. It''s just too far to see clearly. And there are countless friars forming a big formation, which is killing those monsters.


    "Well What is it? "


    "Why?"


    The sky suddenly appeared a startled "Yi" sound, Yang Linglong and long Aotian look is a change. They heard the sound, but could not see the slightest shadow. The two of them are already the peak cultivation of Tianzun in the later period, but they can''t find any trace, which makes them both surprised. The vast divine consciousness immediately spread out, but still did not find the slightest.


    And just then, there was a crack in the sky above them. Then more than a dozen figures appeared from inside, floating on their heads, and the huge power dropped down. Let Yang Linglong and long Aotian can''t stop the cloud. He fell down.


    "Hold your breath, everyone!" One friar whispered, and the other said with a smile, "we just broke the space and sent out a little power."


    Then, with the power of these friars'' convergence, Yang Linglong and long Aotian stopped and looked at each other in horror. At this time, they have inferred that the friars above are Saint level great friars. Because both of them were the top monks in the later period of the emperor. If they were not the saint level monks, they would not have exerted so much pressure on them.


    It''s just


    When were there so many Saint friars in Shangyuan?


    Could it be that the two of them had been trapped in the secret mansion for nearly a hundred years, and there were so many Saint level monks in the Shangyuan dynasty?


    But the two did not dare to neglect. Hastily toward the top of the salute: "see you elders."


    This group is the saint monk who is going to return to the lost continent, but the one who makes the sound of "eh" is not others, but Jinxing, the head of the gold eating clan.


    Venus body slowly fell in front of Yang Linglong and long Aotian. He looked them up and down, then nodded slightly and said, "aren''t you two gold Eaters?"


    "Gold Eaters?"


    Yang Linglong and long Aotian were surprised, but then they found out the difference between Venus. They smell metal from Venus, just as they smell metal from both of them. And Venus is full of metallic texture.


    "Is he also..."


    "Not bad. Gold eaters Venus said again.


    "No!" Yang Linglong immediately shook her head and said, "we are human."


    "Terran?"


    Another voice rings out. Yang Linglong and long Aotian can''t help following the past, but they see a beautiful woman falling down. It''s shuijingbo.


    "I, master, we are human." Yang Linglong said respectfully.


    "Terran? How could it be like this? " Venus frowned slightly.


    "We..."


    Yang Linglong did not hide the fact that the two people have become the present state. She had a feeling that her chance had arrived, and the one who could give her the chance was the friar who had a metallic smell in front of her. There is no doubt that this friar is a saint. If his condition is the same as theirs, then he must have a way to become a saint.


    Venus listens to Yang Linglong. Then he enveloped Yang Linglong and long Aotian with his divine sense, and when he regained his divine sense, he said:


    "you two are not human now."


    Yang Linglong and long Aotian''s face is no big change, their own body is clear, their two bodies are now really different from the human race.


    "But..."


    Venus thought for a moment and said, "it''s not really a gold eater. Are you stuck in a bottleneck? "


    "Yes Yang Linglong''s eyes brightened: "master, but there is a way to let us break through to the saint level?"


    "There are ways..."


    Yang Linglong and long Aotian are happy in their hearts. They look at each other and say to Venus:


    "please show mercy."


    Venus nodded and said, "if you two are willing to join the gold eaters, you will have a chance to become a saint.""Gold Eaters?" When they heard about the gold eaters again, they could not help wondering when there would be another gold eater in the upper Yuan Dynasty?


    "Chief Jin, they are human!" One side of the water Jingbo said lightly. Yang Linglong and long Aotian''s accomplishments are not low. They are both the peak of Tianzun''s later period, which also belong to the top power in that force, so Shui Jingbo also wants to bring them under his hands.


    However, Venus is confident to show his hand: "it depends on the choice of the two of them."


    Hearing what Venus said, shuijingbo felt helpless. She has no way to make long Aotian and Yang Linglong become saints. She can''t even give them a chance to become saints, but Venus can do it.


    Venus''s eyes fell on Yang Linglong and long Aotian again, and said faintly, "what are your two names?"


    "Young Linglong."


    "The younger generation, long Aotian."


    "Well!" Venus nodded slowly and said, "I''m Venus, the head of the gold eating clan. To tell you the truth, there is no Dharma that can make you two break through to the holy level, except our gold eaters. No race will give you a chance to be consecrated. Only we gold eaters can give you two a chance.


    What you are short of is not the skill, but the blood. As long as you are willing to join the gold eater, I can give you two a drop of the essence and blood of the gold eater. After you two devour refining. It will become a real gold eater. With the blood of the gold eater, there will be a chance to become a saint.


    Of course, it doesn''t guarantee that you two will become saints. It requires your understanding. But there is no doubt that you two already have the foundation of holiness


    Yang Linglong and long Aotian''s heart beat violently, but they couldn''t make up their mind. They believe in Venus. A saint would not lie to them. But once devouring the refined essence and blood of the gold eater, it will say goodbye to the Terran.


    "In fact, you two are in a very dangerous situation now!" Venus said faintly: "you two are the best sword materials, if captured by other races. I will make you into the spirit of immortal sword. But when you join the gold eaters, you are protected by them. "


    Yang Linglong and long Aotian''s heart is a jump, this matter they two are also very clear. But now they don''t know anything about the gold eaters. I don''t even know the Shangyuan continent today. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse to join the gold eaters. Eyes can not help looking at the water standing on one side of the static wave. Shui Jingbo nodded gently and said:


    "what patriarch Jin said is true, everything depends on your own choice. Of course, I want you to stay in the Terran, but I can''t stop you two from going to the holy way


    Yang Linglong and long Aotian look at each other, and there is a little hesitation in their eyes. Finally, Yang Linglong looked forward and asked:


    "two elders, I want to ask about one person."


    "Well?" Venus said with interest, "is it someone like you two?"


    "No!" Yang Linglong shook her head in a hurry. So Venus will show a pair of uninterested appearance, said: "who do you want to ask?"


    "Her name is Xu Ziyan. I don''t know if the two elders know it?"


    "Xu Ziyan?" Venus and shuijingbo were stunned, and then they looked at each other. Venus asked:


    "what''s the relationship between you two and Xu Ziyan?"


    "Xu Ziyan and I come from the same continent. We are villagers. And a good sister


    From the look of Venus and shuijingbo, Yang Linglong has been able to see that these two holy monks must know Xu Ziyan and have respect for him.


    So


    There is a trace of bitterness in Yang Linglong''s heart. Xu Ziyan has become a saint


    "Do you want to ask for Xu Daoyou''s advice?" Venus is more polite.


    "Yes Yang Linglong nodded hastily.


    "Well! You two follow me to eat the gold tribe first. You two are not very safe outside now. Nowadays, there are many Saint level great friars in the Shangyuan Dynasty, and there are many hidden hundred Saint level great friars. I can''t guarantee that you two won''t be arrested.


    Half a year later, we will meet with Xu Daoyou. At that time, how about asking for Xu Daoyou''s opinions? "


    This time, Yang Linglong and long Aotian did not hesitate. They immediately said, "thank you, patriarch Jin."


    "Let''s go!"


    With a wave of Venus'' sleeve, Yang Linglong and long Aotian are sucked into the sleeve, shuttling through the space with water Jingbo and other holy monks.


    Taixuzong.


    Mountain soul peak.


    Xu Ziyan left, leaving the soul of Yanshan alone sitting on a rock. Xu Ziyan explained his experience of how to integrate spatial attributes into five attributes to Yanshan spirit unreservedly. Seeing that Yanshan Spirit fell into comprehension, he returned to the top of Ziyan peak.


    Sitting on the rock of Panasonic, he began to integrate the way of array into the way of cultivation.


    Time goes by day.Mountain soul peak.


    The space around the body of Yanshan spirit sometimes distorts and sometimes becomes calm. Sometimes his body became pale, his body disappeared, and sometimes it showed clearly.


    Purple smoke peak.


    The space around Xu Ziyan gradually gives birth to a little fluctuation, which is very mysterious. It''s as if there''s a space to be independent. The lines surround Xu Ziyan''s body to build a immortal array. Sometimes the immortal array is broken and sometimes reorganized


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3232

    In front of Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan, a human figure appeared on the ground at the same time, but they were all like green children, facing two humanitarians:


    "time is up!"


    Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan opened their eyes and nodded, and lu''er went underground again. ~, Xu Ziyan gently breathed out a breath, the nearly three months of cultivation, the array has been integrated into the peak of Xiaocheng.


    I don''t know what happened to Shanhun?


    A figure fell in front of Xu Ziyan.


    "Ziyan, how about entering China?"


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the Panasonic rock and said: "Xiaocheng peak, you must have gained a lot from your look?"


    Yan Shanhun said with a smile: "I have also integrated the spatial attributes into Xiaocheng peak, thanks to your experience."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said with a smile, "when I was still weak, didn''t you always explain the way of heaven to me?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Yan Shanhun smiles and reaches out his hand. Xu Ziyan puts his little hand into Yan Shanhun''s big hand. They shake hands side by side and smile at Bai yuncanggou.


    "Let''s go! Here they are


    Xu Ziyan has summoned the saint level great friars of taixuzong through the divine sense. At this time, the shadows are flying towards them.


    Under the crack of catastrophe.


    There is a line engraved on the gate: the first immortal city.


    All saints know that there can not be only one crack of catastrophe in the future, so the implication of "the first immortal city" is that there will be a second immortal city and a third immortal city.


    One by one, the great monks sat in the meeting hall of the first immortal city, exchanging the information of the past six months. When all the great monks arrive. Xu Xingfan began to report the changes of the Holocaust cracks in the past six months.


    It''s not a big change. It''s just that there are chaotic beasts in the beginning. However, the friars of fairy King level did not quit the battlefield, and their battle formation still played a huge role. Besides, the friars also joined the friars of Xiandi level in each battle array. So far, chaos beast is still besieged and blocked by monks of all nationalities. And there are no extraterritorial demons.


    Hearing the words, the saints showed a trace of joy on their faces. The more time chaos beast gives them, the faster the monks'' accomplishments will grow.


    Just at this time, suddenly from the celestial city outside the air hanging down a huge pressure, at the same time sounded a loud call.


    "Li..."


    The eyes of the saints suddenly gathered on Xiaobai, who was sitting on a chair and dozing bored. I heard the call. That pair of eyes then suddenly opened, see the eyes of all saints all looked over, that such as jade general face unexpectedly suddenly become red.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xiaobai''s figure disappeared in the hall. All saints look at Xu Ziyan again. Xu Ziyan rubbed his eyebrows, but he was also confused. One side of the original whispered:


    "listen to the sound just now, it seems to be a Kunpeng."


    "Is it the Kunpeng people who sent xiulai for reinforcement?" The immortal Master said.


    "Go out and have a look!"


    Xu Ziyan stood up and walked out. A step in the void. He flew up into the sky. At this time, the friars in the first immortal city came out of the room and looked up into the air.


    There is a girl in her twenties standing in the sky. All the friars in the first fairy city know that it is Xiaobai, a great friar in the third floor of the holy level.


    At this time, around her, there is a huge golden Kunpeng circling around Xiaobai, making excited calls. Then I saw the huge golden Kunpeng turn over in the air and turn into a human figure.


    All the friars in the first immortal city were in a daze. Even Xu Ziyan, who was flying into the air at this time, secretly gave a shout of color. The Kunpeng in human form is very handsome.


    Her figure is higher than Xiaobai''s, and her facial features are angular. The temperament is extremely noble. He was wearing a golden tights, which perfectly revealed his figure, and the masculine breath came to his face.


    With long golden hair and shining eyes, a gentle smile appeared on her face, looking at Xiaobai affectionately.


    He stepped forward and grasped Xiaobai''s hand. He was so excited that his hand was shaking slightly. He couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Xiao Jin, why are you here?" Xiaobai asked in a startled voice, "where is the patriarch?"


    Xiaojin didn''t answer Xiaobai''s question, but looked at Xiaobai affectionately, with endless tenderness and magnetic voice in his eyes, and said softly:


    "Xiaobai, I miss you!"


    On the distant clouds, Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan look at each other. At half a sound, the soul of Yanshan said in surprise:


    "Xiaobai After a trip to Kunpeng, there is What''s the matter with you


    Xu Ziyan looked like a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law. She looked up and down at the little gold in the distance and nodded her head gently:


    "young man is good!"


    "Well, it''s sunny!" Yanshan soul also said with a smile: "Ziyan, don''t look at the young man with a mother-in-law''s eyes, frighten him.""Ha ha ha..." All the saints around laughed. They are happy to see Xiaobai and Kunpeng marriage. Because they all know that Xiaobai can''t be strong enough for Ziyan, so there was another Kunpeng family in Shangyuan.


    On Xiaojin''s face, his eyes were as tender as water, as if he had made a net to cover Xiaobai. On the first day of Xiaobai''s arrival, Xiaojin fell in love with Xiaobai at first sight. Xiaojin is the son of the elder of the Kunpeng clan. During the celebration of Shuangxiong immortal city, the elder didn''t go. Instead, he stayed in the clan. Naturally, Xiaojin also stayed in the clan. As soon as he saw Xiaobai, his pure blood attracted him deeply. And Xiaobai''s innocence intoxicated him deeply. And Xiaojin''s blood concentration is not low, just slightly worse than Changtian.


    In fact, Changtian also has a good feeling for Xiaobai, but he has a little fear for Xiaobai in his heart. He was afraid that Xiaobai would compete with him for the position of patriarch. Although Xiaobai once said that he was not interested in the position of patriarch, Changtian attached too much importance to the position of patriarch, so he was inevitably worried about gain and loss. In the contact with Xiaobai, it is somewhat unnatural.


    But


    Xiaojin is different. Although he has some ideas about the position of clan leader, he is not as strong as Changtian. After seeing Xiaobai, he immediately abandoned all his ideas and launched an attack on Xiaobai without reservation. Xiaojin, who has always been strong, is as tender as water in front of Xiaobai. In fact, this is also the blood relationship of Kunpeng family. The blood concentration of Xiaobai is very attractive to the male of Kunpeng family.


    Xiaobai has never had a companion of the Kunpeng clan. Now when he meets the clan, he really has little resistance to Xiaojin''s attack. What''s more, because of her blood relationship, she can clearly feel Xiao Jin''s true feelings for her. Moreover, Xiaojin''s cultivation is not low. The cultivation at the beginning of the first level of Saint level is just a little worse than that at the end of the first level of Changtian Saint level. His appearance is very masculine, which makes Xiaobai fall into it soon.


    But


    When Xiaobai heard that the havoc was coming in Shangyuan, she decided to return to Shangyuan. Xiaojin wants to go with him, but he is locked up by Kunpeng clan leader. At this time, he did not want to let the hundred people have any views on the Kunpeng family.


    But


    Xiaojin still watched an opportunity and ran out secretly


    "This boy''s cultivation is also good, holy level one!" Zhu Ronglie stroked his fiery red beard and said.


    After that, he looked around, but he saw that the saint friars on the left and right were looking at him with a smile, but the smile had a different meaning.


    Zhu Ronglie scratched his fiery red hair again and asked, "what''s the matter? Why do you think of me that way? "


    The saints turned their heads together and put on an appearance that they didn''t know him.


    "Cough..." Stone heavy can''t see past, light voice cough wordy a way: "small white but Saint level three."


    "Oh..." Zhu Ronglie reacted, but said with disapproval: "what''s the matter? Can''t a woman''s accomplishments be higher than a Taoist? Xu Daoyou didn''t... "


    "Cough..." Shi Zhong coughs hard, Yan Shan soul''s eyes inadvertently sweep over, but Xu Ziyan''s mouth appears a smile.


    At this time, Xiaobai finally found that he was surrounded. On the ground, he looked up at her like grass. In the sky, a group of Saint monks were watching her in the distance. Want to return to the front of Xu Ziyan, but was small gold tightly hold hands. In a moment of impatience, he called to Xu Ziyan: "sister, this is Xiaojin, the son of the elder of Kunpeng clan."


    "Oh..." The saints in the sky nodded together.


    "Oh..." All the friars on the ground nodded together.


    "Xiaobai!" At this time, Xiaojin didn''t seem to see the friars around him, and didn''t hear Xiaobai''s introduction. In the past year, his heart was very bitter. He had been locked up for half a year. After he was released, some of his family members followed him at any time, but his yearning for Xiaobai increased sharply every day. Finally found a chance to run out, at this time saw Xiaobai where also can resist, then put his hands around Xiaobai''s waist, put his head over.


    "Oh..."


    Xiaobai just instinctively stretched out his head and stuck his two necks together. This is the expression of the love of the Kunpeng family. The sky and the ground, all the monks are wide eyed.


    "This Too... "


    "This is..." Xiaobai''s face suddenly turned red and stammered: "this is Our Kunpeng people''s meeting etiquette.... "


    "Oh..." There was a sudden sound of Enlightenment on the ground in the sky.


    "Bai Mei Mei, I miss you all the time..."


    Xiaobai secretly glances at Xu Ziyan. Seeing the narrow smile on Xu Ziyan''s face, his ears are red with shame, but his heart is full of sweetness. Just now, he whispered to Xiao Jin: "call me Xiao Bai."


    "Well, little white sister..." Xiaojin is still intoxicated in his own mood.


    Please! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3233

    Thank you very much for the reward from Bai Zibing, Qian ? Mo and Yan 888!


    With a bite, Xiaobai silver teeth raised his head, pulled Xiaojin to Xu Ziyan, lowered his head and said: "sister, this is Xiaojin..."


    "It''s brother Kim!" Xiaojin fills the way.


    "Oh..." The faces of the saints were numb.


    Xiaobai stamped his foot on the cloud and pulled Xiaojin down to the city. He was angry with the monks who were standing on the street and watching. With a wave of his sleeve, he waved some of the monks below.


    "Ha ha ha..." The laughter of the saints came to mind in the sky. In Xiaobai''s room, Xiaobai raised his hand and patted Xiaojin''s head:


    "you idiot!"


    The saints in the sky also left one after another, and Zhu Ronglie ran the fastest. Back in his room, I felt Yanshan soul''s eyes looking coldly at his back.


    "Xu Daoyou, please stay!"


    Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan stopped and looked back at Venus. Venus said with a smile:


    "there are two people who want to see you. I''ll take them to visit you later."


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan didn''t ask who it was. Anyway, he will see it later. After returning to his room with Yanshan soul, he said:


    "who will it be?"


    "I''ll see in a moment." Yanshan soul took out the teapot, then took out the Wudao tea and began to make tea. Xu Ziyan sat down and said:


    "is there any tea for enlightenment?"


    "Well, I can drink for a while."


    "Ask me if I want it when I''m finished."


    "Well!"


    Xu Ziyan leaned on the back of the chair and sighed softly: "mountain soul, or I''ll use the mending stone to mend the havoc crack."


    "No way!" Yan Shanhun shook his head and said, "in this way, we will lose the chance to train monks. What will we do when the next catastrophe comes out?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan raised his head, rubbed his eyebrows and said: "if only one catastrophe crack appears at a time, it''s OK. If there are several at once... "


    "Here they are


    Yanshan soul whispered, and neither of them had spread their divine consciousness. Instead, he got up and came to the door, opened the door and went out. Xu Ziyan just took a step, the look is a stagnation, and then his face appears happy color, one step came to Yang Linglong''s body. He grasped Yang Linglong''s hand: "Linglong. Where have you been all these years? "


    Yang Linglong also excitedly grasped Xu Ziyan''s hand and said, "it''s hard to say a word."


    "Come in and say, long Daoyou, please!" Xu Ziyan happily went back to Venus and said, "chief Jin. Thank you very much. Please


    Venus shook her head and said, "I won''t go in. If you old friends meet again, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Xu Ziyan once again thanks, Venus polite a few words then leave. Xu Ziyan and his party returned to the house. After pouring tea for Yang Linglong and long Aotian, he asked, "Linglong, where have you been all these years?"


    "I have been trapped in a secret mansion with Aotian these years..."


    Yang Linglong tells the whole story. These days, she has learned about the changes of the Shangyuan Dynasty. Also know the return of the hundred, but also know that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is now the late ninth level of Saint level. From this also strengthened the determination which wants to enter the saint, said all matters after one time. He asked expectantly:


    "Ziyan, if I don''t join the gold eater. Do you have a way to give me a chance to become a saint


    Anyway, Yang Linglong is still reluctant to give up her Terran identity. As long as Xu Ziyan can give her a chance here, she will not join the gold eater. If Xu Ziyan has no choice here, she has to decide to join the gold eater. After all, if a great monk in the later stage of the ninth floor of the holy level has no way, no one else will.


    There was a bitter smile on Xu Ziyan''s face and he shook his head and said, "there''s no way. Joining the gold eaters is your only chance to become a saint. "


    The room fell into silence. Xu Ziyan put a hand on Yang Linglong''s hand and said:


    "sorry, I''m useless."


    "No, I went the wrong way."


    "Now you..."


    "What else can we do?" Yang Linglong''s face showed a bitter smile and said, "only to join the gold eating clan."


    The room fell silent again. long time. Xu Zi: "have you decided?"


    "It''s decided!" Yang Linglong''s look has become firm.


    "Brother dragon!" Xu Ziyan looks at the Dragon Aotian.


    Long Aotian nodded his head. Xu Ziyan stood up and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Yang Linglong didn''t refuse. She has learned that the essence and blood of the gold eater also has three grades. With Xu Ziyan coming out, Venus will not give her and long Ao the world to taste the essence and blood. To know the level of blood essence, it is very important for the chance of becoming a saint.Venus give Xu Ziyan face, in front of Xu Ziyan''s face gave Yang Linglong and long Aotian each a drop of superior blood essence. But after Xu Ziyan returned to his room, he was in a bad mood. Recalling the little things in FanJie and Yang Linglong, I can''t help sighing:


    "Alas After that, she will not be a human


    Yanshan soul shook his head and said, "her body is no longer a human race, as long as her heart is a human race."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I hope their hearts will become gold eaters. Only in that way can they really integrate into the gold eaters, otherwise they will be excluded by the gold eaters."


    "That''s true!" Yan Shanhun nodded and said, "don''t worry about their business. They have chosen their own way and have to go on. Shall we go and see those two little guys? You elder sister, do you always want to give Xiao Bai''s Taoist couple a little gift? "


    "That''s true!" Xu Ziyan chuckled and said, "let''s not disturb them. It is estimated that they will come here to see us soon."


    "Not very soon. It''s already here." Yanshan soul said with a smile.


    "Dangdang..." There was a knock at the door.


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun look at each other and smile. Xiaobai is always in a hot mood. He is a child and grows up with Xu Ziyan. So entering Xu Ziyan''s room, he never knocked on the door. It''s amazing to knock on the door today.


    "Come in!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    Squeak, the door is opened, Xiaobai stands outside the door, Xiaojin also stands beside Xiaobai nervously.


    "What are you still standing there doing?" Xu Ziyan had a smile on his lips.


    "Oh, oh!"


    Xiaobai took Xiaojin''s hand and came in, then turned back to close the door, and stood there wringing his hands.


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun did not speak. Looking at Xiaobai and Xiaojin standing in front of them with great interest. Xu Ziyan is very satisfied with Xiaojin. Cultivation is not said, although lower than Xiaobai, but as long as the holy. After crossing the threshold of Saint level, it''s much easier to walk in the future.


    What''s more


    Xiaobai''s three-tier cultivation is not self-cultivation, but swallowing the body of a Kunpeng. Otherwise, Xiaobai''s temperament will be changed. It''s impossible to be sanctified now. Maybe as time goes by, Xiaojin''s accomplishments will surpass Xiaobai''s.


    And Xiaojin can run out for Xiaobai. From this point, we can see his sincerity to Xiaobai. Looking at Xiaobai and Xiaojin, who are more and more nervous, Xu Ziyan can''t bear to tease them again and says with a smile:


    "sit down!"


    "Ah Xiaobai pulls Xiaojin to sit down.


    Looking at Xiaobai, the soul of Yanshan joked, "Xiaobai, do you know how to knock?"


    "It''s Xiaojin who knocked it..." This sentence has just been finished. He lowered his head in shame, and the other end almost touched the table.


    "Ha ha ha..." Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun laughed. Xiaojin takes a furtive look at Xiaobai and lowers her head with a red face.


    "Sister..." Xiao Bai twisted his body and called out.


    Xu Ziyan restrained a smile and said, "tell me about you two."


    "We..."


    Xiaobai shyly told her about Xiaojin. After listening to Xiaobai, Xu Ziyan looks at Xiaojin and says, "Xiaojin. You know about Xiaobai. If Xiaobai is willing to stay in the Kunpeng family for a long time in the future, it''s OK. What will you do if she doesn''t want to stay in the Kunpeng family? "


    "I''ll go wherever Xiao Bai goes!"


    Xiao Jin raised his head and looked at Xu Ziyan. His eyes were full of sincerity and admiration for Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan could see a kind of kindness from his eyes, which made Xu Ziyan confused. She and Xiao Jin met for the first time. How could Xiao Jin feel close to her?


    Xiaobai and Xu Ziyan get along for a long time, others can''t see Xu Ziyan''s confusion, but she can feel it. Then he looked at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "sister, Xiao Jin always wanted me to bring him to see you when he was in the family."


    "Oh?"


    "Xiaojin said that a human race got a Kunpeng of my blood, and he still got it from childhood, but he didn''t plant a brand of soul for me, and he treated me as a sister and took care of me all the way. Such a person is worthy of admiration and closeness. "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan suddenly took out three talismans from the storage ring and handed them to Xiaojin: "Xiaojin, this is a gift from your sister. There are two talismans at the peak of the later period of chaopin, and one talisman at the realm of Daoism. It''s not easy to use this great talisman. It''s for your life. "


    Xiao Jin''s look was ecstatic. He quickly stood up, took the three talismans in his hands and said, "thank you..."


    "Call me sister!"


    "Thank you Sister


    "What kind of artifact do you use?" Yanshan soul Road on one side.


    Xiaojin''s heart moved, and he had a pair of Golden Gloves in his hand. Yanshan soul took a look and said:"It''s not bad. Your father loves you very much


    "Yes Xiaojin nodded and thought of running out secretly with her father behind her back. A trace of uneasiness rose in her heart.


    "Give me that pair of gloves, and I''ll refine them for you!" Yanshan Spirit said lightly.


    Xiaojin looks stunned. Doesn''t he say that Yanshan soul is a great Taoist master? Can he still refine weapons?


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3234

    On one side, Xiaobai saw that Xiaojin was in a daze, so he stretched out his hand and pinched Xiaojin''s waist and said:


    "don''t you hurry up?"


    Xiaojin''s noumenon is powerful, but Xiaobai''s cultivation surpasses him. This twist also makes Xiaojin show his teeth and quickly hands his gloves to Yanshan spirit. Yan Shanhun looked at it carefully and said: "the materials are OK, but the refining technique is a little bit poor, so it should be able to be promoted to the middle stage of super product. I''ll add some more materials, so it can be promoted to the later stage of super product."


    "Really?"


    Before Xiaojin could express himself, Xiaobai jumped up happily, jumped to Yanshan spirit, grasped one arm of Yanshan spirit with both hands, and looked at Yanshan spirit with blinking eyes.


    Yanshan soul raised another hand to pat Xiaobai''s head and said: "little girl, dare to doubt me."


    Xiaobai spat out his tongue and said, "no, I''m just happy."


    "Thank you..." Xiao Jin also hurried forward to worship.


    Xiaobai put one arm of Yanshan soul in his arms and said, "this is my brother-in-law. It''s called brother-in-law."


    Xu Ziyan then covered his mouth and laughed, but the soul of Yanshan still had a face. Xiaojin took a careful look at Yanshan soul and whispered:


    "thank you, brother-in-law."


    "You go and come and get it tomorrow." Yanshan Spirit said lightly.


    Xiaobai and Xiaojin retreat, and Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul enter the time array of Ziyan space. Yanshan soul promotes Xiaojin''s immortal level there, and Xu Ziyan uses this opportunity to accumulate the strength in his body.


    A year went by in a hurry. In this year, Xu Ziyan did not deliberately accumulate strength to seek a breakthrough, because she felt that the integration of array was more important. This year, she finally pushed the integration of array and Taoism to the peak of Zhongcheng, and approached the state of Dacheng.


    The Kunpeng family didn''t come to look for Xiaojin, as if they were acquiescing in Xiaojin''s action. The three friars in Shangyuan, the lost and the mending of heaven were in constant rotation, which made the strength of the friars enter a channel of rapid improvement.


    This is not only because wandering on the edge of life and death makes the monks get the chance to understand, but also because the chaotic beast corpse they get can exchange for a lot of cultivation resources.


    For alchemists, the corpses of these chaotic beasts are indeed top-notch alchemy materials, sometimes the monks think. If there is only such a catastrophe crack, it will give Shangyuan a place to experience and obtain resources.


    But


    The second crack of catastrophe finally appeared.


    The second crack appeared at the junction of the Terran and the demon clan in the southern mainland, not too far away from taixuzong. At the moment it appeared, the saint monks appeared below the crack of the havoc. The chaos beast just emerged from the crack of the Holocaust is not powerful. With the presence of these Saint level monks, those chaos beasts that keep pouring out only have the result of death.


    Then, the Shangyuan, the lost and the Butian continents began to operate. According to the plan that has been set, we have opened up a second battlefield here and started to build the second immortal city at the same time.


    Three months later.


    The saint level great friars withdrew, and it was their turn that the lower level friars began to form an array to surround and kill the chaotic beasts coming out of the havoc cracks. From a formal point of view, it seems that there is no danger, but there is another place to experience and obtain resources. However, the saint monk was not so relaxed, and even began to have a little tension in his heart.


    The second Holocaust crack has appeared, so, will the third one be far away?


    At present, there is no powerful chaos beast, but any monk can feel it. With the passage of time, the chaotic beast that emerged from the crack of havoc became more and more powerful. One day, the chaos beast from the havoc crack will be equivalent to the holy level.


    If


    In the future, the holy chaotic beast will be endless. How can we resist it?


    A third Holocaust fissure reappeared a year later, over the Butian continent. Five years after the Holocaust, the fourth Holocaust fissure appeared again over the lost continent. This time, all the extraterritorial demons burst out of the fourth Holocaust fissure.


    Ten years.


    A total of eight Holocaust fissures appeared, one in the Butian continent and one in the lost continent, but six in the Shangyuan continent. Moreover, both chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons are increasing in strength, and they have begun to appear sporadically, which is equivalent to the period of human respect.


    There are still no havoc cracks in the broken continent of the hundred ethnic groups. And the hundred people have not actively contacted Xu Ziyan, they are still silent. Xu Ziyan and other friars also did not ask for help from the hundred families. It seems that both sides are confident.


    The hundred people are confident that Xu Ziyan and other friars will ask them for help one day, because they have experienced a catastrophe. Know that the catastrophe is irresistible. Today''s catastrophe is far from the moment of crisis.


    Xu Ziyan and other monks seem to be very confident that they can control the catastrophe within a certain range.


    Both sides are waiting for the situation to develop.


    In the last seven years, Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun were very busy. They are busy setting up an array for the eight immortal cities. They have realized that chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons will become more and more powerful. One day, they will not be able to seal the crack of havoc. The whole fairyland will become a place where chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons are rampant. And most of the families, the clan''s defense array could not resist the attack of chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons at that time.Imagine that there are several sectarian defense formations in the whole fairyland that can resist the attacks of holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, and can resist the attacks of thousands or more holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons?


    I''m afraid it''s immortal Lord''s palace, Demon Lord''s palace and Demon Lord''s palace can''t resist, not to mention mending the sky and losing the mainland?


    So, what about the monks of the whole fairyland?


    Is it allowed to be killed by chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons?


    So Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun built the eight immortal cities into eight defense bases, which not only laid the big array Road, but also the big Fu Road. In the future, once there is a situation that can''t plug the crack of the havoc, the monks of the fairyland will hide in the eight immortal cities.


    Of course, Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun can''t guarantee that the eight immortals city will be able to resist the crazy attacks of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons in the final catastrophe. If there are really ten thousand holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons attacking an immortal city, even the Da Chen Dao and Da Fu Dao can''t resist it.


    Maybe only taixuzong can resist, but it is only possible.


    It''s just that taixuzong can''t fit all the monks in the fairyland. That can only be the last step. In the eight immortal cities, there are transmission arrays. These transmission arrays are directly connected to Taixu sect. When they can''t resist, they give up the immortal city and enter Taixu sect through the transmission array. But at that time, I''m afraid there won''t be many monks left.


    Over the eighth immortal city, above the white clouds, Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan sit on the clouds and look down. There are two fairylands they have just set up with Da Chen Dao and Da Fu Dao.


    Xu Ziyan, dressed in sapphire blue, sits beside the soul of Yanshan, with beautiful hair hanging over her shoulders and a pair of wise eyes showing a trace of fatigue.


    Yan Shanhun took Xu Ziyan''s slender waist with one hand and moved it subconsciously. He lowered his head and sniffed Xu Ziyan''s hair. He said in a low voice:


    "eight cracks Ziyan, you''d better upgrade your cultivation to the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level? "


    The breeze blew and lifted the clothes of two people. Xu Ziyan gently put his hand on the hand of Yanshan spirit and said: "mountain spirit, I have completely integrated the array way into the cultivation way over the years, and now I only have the instrument way. Over the years, I have been learning the Tao with you, but I still haven''t reached the state of Great Tao. I still want to cultivate Qi Dao to the realm of great Qi Dao first. I always feel that when I integrate Qi Dao into the way of cultivation, there will be unexpected joy. "


    Yanshan soul shook his head and said, "no, your strength of the original spirit and noumenon has already reached the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level. If you are willing to enter the time array, you will soon break through to the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level. But it''s not an easy thing, it takes a long time


    "But In the time array, I will lose the chance to understand the way of heaven. "


    "The way of heaven that you understand when you practice is chicken ribs for you. It''s not as good as your fusion of the way of heaven, so if you lose it, you lose it. What''s more, at the moment of your breakthrough, you can come out of the time array. That''s the time when heaven really converges. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded, gently leaned his head on the shoulder of Yanshan soul and said, "that''s right."


    The soul of Yanshan looked at the crack of havoc in the sky like a huge wound, and the chaotic beast gushing out of the crack of havoc was like the pus in the wound, then sighed: "the crisis is getting closer and closer."


    Xu Ziyan half lay in the arms of the soul of Yanshan, gently frowned on Dai Mei and said, "yes! Chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons have begun to appear, which are equivalent to the period of human respect. Compared with the catastrophe in the era of the hundred ethnic groups, this catastrophe seems to be much more severe. "


    Yan Shanhun bowed his head and gently kissed Xu Ziyan on the cheek, saying: "we''ll pass."


    "But The fairyland will be a ruin. "


    "This is not necessarily a bad thing."


    "Well?"


    "There are several forces in heaven and earth. The more creatures you cultivate, the more the forces you consume, and the less the forces you consume. If we let heaven and earth Yuanli be consumed in this way all the time, heaven and earth Yuanli will not be able to maintain the existence of a saint level great monk. At that time, our accomplishments will decline. Finally, there will be no saint level great monk in this fairyland, nor any living creature who lives with heaven and earth.


    However, when the monk dies, his accumulated strength will be returned to heaven and earth, especially when there are so many chaotic beasts falling down, which will make the strength of heaven and earth in fairyland increase to an alarming concentration. "


    "But..." Xu Ziyan blinked his eyes and said, "if we all fall, this will become a world of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. Even if we don''t all fall, the whole fairyland will no longer be the world of our monks, it will be the world of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, and we will become a vulnerable group. "


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3235

    Thank you very much for Jie Xi (100), Yan 888 (100), wo 2 0 (80), listening to Ye Yu''s reward!


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s worried look, the soul of Yanshan fondly stroked Xu Ziyan''s hair and said:


    "don''t think about it so seriously. As long as the catastrophe crack is closed, even if we are weak at that time, we will gradually become strong. Without backup, they will be eliminated by us eventually.


    At that time, this fairyland will become a huge hunting ground, and we will be strong again in this huge hunting ground. Without chaos, they will lose the source of ascension, and the fairyland will eventually belong to us. "


    "The hundred ethnic groups are really calm!" Xu Ziyan sighed softly.


    "Hum!" Yanshan soul hummed coldly: "they were giving up the chance. They are making the same mistake again. From the records of the Tians, we can see that in the early and middle period of the great calamity of the Bais era, the Bais were fighting for their own, which not only greatly consumed their strength, but also made them miss the opportunity of experience. Now they don''t accept the lessons, so it seems that the decline of the hundred ethnic groups is inevitable. "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "they are thinking that we should ask them for help first, so that they can fight for greater interests."


    "In the face of catastrophe, they are looking for death."


    Xu Ziyan looked up at the soul of Yanshan, and then found that his eyes showed that when he was only a few years old in the vast land. Tough and cold. With the growth of age, especially after two people have been together for a long time, Xu Ziyan originally found that Yanshan soul has changed a lot. The personality of the whole person is much softer.


    But


    At the moment, she felt that the soul of Yanshan was back when she was a child. Nothing had changed in his bones, but it had precipitated deeper.


    "We can see that the trend of this catastrophe will continue to develop and there will be new cracks in it. It''s very likely that the next catastrophe crack will appear in the Baizu continent. At that time, I''ll see how they deal with it.... "


    Yanshan soul said while subconsciously moving hands, he was holding Xu Ziyan in his arms, warm jade. Two hands gently swimming in Xu Ziyan''s body, Xu Ziyan face shy, but also happy in the heart. Gradually the breathing became heavy.


    Yanshan soul didn''t realize it at this time. He was still in the middle of disdain for the hundred ethnic groups.


    "Ziyan, can''t you be too soft hearted to take the initiative to help the hundred ethnic groups. Even if hundreds of people turn to us for help. We also have to put forward conditions.


    For example, people living in the mainland of Bai nationality. We must let them set aside a territory for the Terran, and we must not let them enslave the Terran and control the Terran


    After the end of the Holocaust, it will become a situation of struggle between the human race and the hundred ethnic groups. If you want me to say that, you don''t have to pay attention to them and let them consume their strength in the catastrophe.


    The strength of the hundred clans is still very strong. We can''t compare with them in terms of the number and comprehensive strength of Saint monks. That is to say, they are slightly better than them in the top power. In addition, in the past ten years, our strength has been enhanced and the distance between us and them has been shortened. But that''s not enough.


    If you don''t consume the strength of a hundred ethnic groups. The hundred tribes will eventually invade the Shangyuan continent. Saint level great friars usually don''t do it. It''s too destructive. So it''s still a competition of comprehensive strength between the two sides. But in Saint level''s strength, we are inferior to each other.


    Therefore, we must consume the strength of a hundred ethnic groups, otherwise the end of the heaven and earth catastrophe will be the catastrophe of the human race. "


    "But..." Xu Ziyan gasped a little and said, "if we don''t help the hundred people, aren''t we making the same mistakes as the hundred people?"


    "There''s no way. There''s always a choice. Ziyan, you know, the end of the Holocaust is not up to us. Even if we are united with all ethnic groups, we can''t stop the catastrophe. We have to wait for the catastrophe to end itself. So it''s very important to preserve strength. "


    "This That''s what all the people think Xu Ziyan sighed softly.


    "Ziyan, we have no choice..."


    Yanshan soul took back his eyes, looked down at Xu Ziyan, and then looked like a fool. In his arms, Xu Ziyan''s face was flushed and his eyes were flattering, but his big hand didn''t know when he put it into Xu Ziyan''s clothes.


    All his clothes were half untied by him, and the jade body was indistinctly exposed, showing a kind of pink. When Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked over, Xu Ziyan''s body could not help shivering, and his skirt slipped, and Yan Shanhun''s eyes became straight


    Gently, softly, the big hand of Yanshan soul swam, Xu Ziyan''s long neck rose, and his lips slightly opened, making a long sound.


    "Ziyan, go to your space." Yanshan soul looked at the friar who was fighting in the crack and whispered.


    "Well!"


    Xu Ziyan blushed and bit her lips. Although they were sitting in the middle of the clouds, covered by the clouds, it was really not a good place. With a movement of heart, their bodies disappear in the clouds


    In purple smoke space.


    The soul of Yanshan is sitting under a big flat peach tree. In front of it is a table with three peach stones and teapots and cups. At this time, the soul of Yanshan is drinking tea with his clothes open. From time to time, I raised my hand to touch my neck, where there was a kiss mark and a happy smile on my face.In time array.


    Xu Ziyan is sitting on the rock with his knees crossed, and a Juyuan array is set up with crystal veins around him, looking for a breakthrough. She thought about the words of Yanshan soul, and thought it was reasonable to break through first.


    The rich Yuanli is almost materialized, just like an eggshell wrapping Xu Ziyan in it. The accumulation of Yuanli in Xu Ziyan''s body is constantly improving.


    There was a violent shock between heaven and earth. One by one, the great monks of Saint level rose to the sky and carried Yuan Li to their eyes. Their eyes penetrated the layers of space and looked toward the source of the earthquake.


    "It''s a broken continent!" The immortal master''s eyebrows are picked.


    At this time, a huge crack appeared in the sky of the broken continent, and dense chaotic beasts poured out from the crack of the havoc.


    But


    Before those chaotic beasts began to wreak havoc, they saw a large number of Saint level friars there. It was the saint level friars of 100 families who just waved their sleeves and killed countless chaotic beasts. At the same time, they also adopted the same strategy as Shangyuan, and began to mobilize hundreds of friars to form a battle array to kill chaos beasts.


    "Finally, it''s the turn of the hundred people, ha ha..." The devil whispered with a smile.


    "I''d like to see if the hundred ethnic groups can not ask for help from us." Venus gave a cold hum.


    Below the crack of the hundred ethnic groups'' havoc.


    The heads of hundreds of ethnic groups gathered here, and their faces were worried.


    "Here we go at last!" The head of the Yu clan whispered.


    "Yes The head of the Tianzu clan sighed and said, "we are facing another catastrophe!"


    "Shall we contact Xu Ziyan and them?" The giant clan chief opens a way.


    The head of the Fu clan said, "how can we speak? In the past ten years, we haven''t said a word. "


    Kunpeng clan and Diling clan, the clan leaders who are close to Taixu clan, are very displeased with the fact that the hundred clan have been playing dumb all the time in the past ten years.


    In their opinion, how can a hundred people who have suffered a loss make the same mistake?


    This is basically a matter of combining benefits and dividing harms!


    At this time, the eyes of the friars of all nationalities were focused on Yang Hui, the head of the Tianzu clan. Yang Hui pondered for a moment:


    "now there is only a crack, and we use this crack to train our friars of all nationalities. We didn''t realize the danger of the Holocaust in the era of the hundred ethnic groups. Now we have realized that as long as our hundred ethnic groups are united, we will survive the Holocaust even without Shangyuan mainland. "


    "Not bad!" The head of Fengzu said: "at the beginning, it was not that our hundred ethnic groups were not strong enough, but that our hundred ethnic groups were not united enough. Today, our hundred ethnic groups are united, so we don''t want the friars of Shangyuan at all. "


    "Hum..."


    There is a buzz in the time array in purple smoke space


    "Kacha..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body flash out in an instant, and then bring the soul of Yanshan out of the Ziyan space. The two men''s bodies fall towards the eighth immortal city.


    Xu Ziyan falls on the roof of a house and sits cross legged. There are many rainbow lights falling from the sky in Tiandi Yuanli, entering Xu Ziyan''s body. Xu Ziyan''s breath is climbing towards the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level.


    The soul of Yanshan stood on one side and stood with his negative hand to protect Xu Ziyan''s Dharma.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    One by one, the saint level great friars came through the air. They saw Xu Ziyan, who was breaking through. They were all stunned.


    How many years has it been?


    Xu Ziyan broke through again?


    The peak of the ninth floor?


    Then there was a complex color on their faces. Xu Ziyan broke through to the late peak of the Ninth level of Saint level, and undoubtedly became the first expert in the whole fairyland, including the broken continent. This is definitely a good thing when the catastrophe comes. The stronger Xu Ziyan is, the greater their chance of survival will be.


    But


    There is no doubt that Xu Ziyan''s right to speak is greater, and they may have to lower their attitude in front of Xu Ziyan.


    Fortunately, they also know Xu Ziyan, and know that Xu Ziyan''s character is not an overbearing and cruel person, which can be regarded as a psychological comfort for them.


    The way of heaven between heaven and earth began to converge towards the eighth immortal city. These Saint monks immediately landed from the cloud, one by one on the roof, and closed their eyes to understand the way of heaven.


    The friars in the eighth immortal city also sat cross legged and began to understand the way of heaven. This kind of gathering is not available.


    Not to mention those low-level monks, they were Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit''s breakthrough before. Zuo Yan and Cangwu, two great monks with slightly lower accomplishments, got benefits. After years of continuous efforts, they finally broke through the sixth level of the holy level last year. At this time, they saw Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough again, and they still broke through the peak of the Ninth level of the Holy Level in the later period. That day, the Tao was so rich that it could be easily captured How can they give up this opportunity?


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3236

    Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough took a longer time. It took a whole 11 days to complete the breakthrough.


    Xu Ziyan opened her eyes and saw the monks sitting in meditation all over the city. This time, she was no longer surprised. She turned her head and saw the Yanshan spirit beside her, and said in a low voice:


    "mountain spirit, you are here to protect the Dharma for all, I will go back to the sect."


    Naturally, the soul of Yanshan knew that Xu Ziyan had come back to the clan to enter the trial Hall of the hundred ethnic groups, so she nodded and said in a soft voice:


    "don''t worry, give it to me here!"


    Xu Ziyan gently grasped the hand of Yanshan soul, then took a step from the roof, and his body disappeared in the space.


    The next moment.


    She has returned to taixuzong and stood outside the trial of the hundred ethnic groups. After two months, he once again reached the final level and killed a late peak monk of the ninth floor of the holy level who combined 11 attributes. The space fell into silence.


    Xu Ziyan quietly gazed at the altar in the distance. At this time, because of the repeated intrusion of monks, the dust on the altar had dispersed due to the fierce fight, revealing the complete altar. But Xu Ziyan quietly waited for a quarter of an hour, and the altar was still as unresponsive as before.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, moved Lianbu to the altar, stood beside the altar and looked at it. The runes on the altar are clearly visible, emitting a simple and mysterious atmosphere.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrouded the whole altar and carefully looked at the runes on the altar. In less than a quarter of an hour, Xu Ziyan felt that his power of the yuan God was disappearing quickly, and even felt a little dizzy.


    He immediately closed his eyes. He cut off the divine consciousness, took out a elixir, swallowed it and stood there quietly. About an hour later, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes again. Looking at the altar, but this time she did not dare to inject energy into the altar, just as ordinary people look at the general picture. However, her heart was shocked.


    Before she wanted to come. Now her spirit level is definitely higher than the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level, but she still can''t understand the runes on the altar, so we can infer the profundity of the runes on the altar.


    Who on earth built this testing ground?


    Which great master of Fudao laid this altar?


    What is the state of the rune pattern on this altar?


    What''s the secret?


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t believe that for her, the testing ground of the hundred ethnic groups has come to an end. It is reasonable to say that she is now at the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level. She has already stood at the peak of the world and will not have a higher level. At least she has never heard of a level above the holy level.


    But


    Now the altar is telling her that there is a higher realm, at least in the field of Fu Dao.


    No!


    Even if the rune pattern on the altar is the highest level of the great rune. She can''t understand it now, but now her strength of the spirit is beyond the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level, but she has persisted for less than a quarter of an hour, and there will be a trace of dizziness.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that at least in the field of Yuanshen, there is a higher realm than the later peak of the ninth floor of the holy level. Otherwise, the runes on the altar can not be laid out, that is to say, the monks who laid the altar absolutely surpass the later peak of the ninth floor of the Holy Level in the power of Yuanshen.


    What would that be?


    Xu Ziyan has been locked eyebrows thinking, heart suddenly jump.


    Does it mean that the altar has not changed up to now, just because my cultivation has not reached its requirements?


    I need to further improve my cultivation. And then through all the barriers to come here, the altar will change?


    But now my cultivation has reached the goal! What will be the next step? How can we reach that level?


    Xu Ziyan stood there, lost in thought, but couldn''t understand.


    Finally, her eyes fell on the altar again. She stepped on the altar and stood in the middle of the altar, waiting silently. But a quarter of an hour later, the altar still didn''t respond. Xu Ziyan stood in the center of the altar, looking at the altar at his feet, with a flash of inspiration in his heart.


    "In other realms, there is usually a state of great fullness. Does it mean that I can promote my cultivation to the Holy Level of great fullness? But why haven''t I heard of the realm of Saint level great perfection? "


    In desperation. Xu Ziyan finally left the trial field of the hundred ethnic groups. Seeing that the monk of taixuzong was still very calm, she knew that there should be no big change in the fairyland. He went back to Ziyan peak to have a rest for a day, and then came to the eighth immortal city again.


    Enter the eighth immortal city. The divine sense spread out, and her eyes moved slightly. She found that all the saint level monks were in the meeting hall of the eighth immortal city.


    "What happened?"


    Xu Ziyan''s body disappeared in the street. The next moment he came to the door of the meeting hall. When the guard saw it was Xu Ziyan, he saluted neatly. Xu Ziyan stepped into the meeting hall. When the saints in the hall saw Xu Ziyan, they stood up and said:"Congratulations to Xu Daoyou!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, and a smile appeared on her face. This is really a time of crisis. The potential of monks is infinite. In addition to Xu Ziyan''s breakthroughs, there is also a breakthrough of Yanshan spirit. The way of heaven helps these holy monks to make breakthroughs.


    Think immortal Lord, Demon Lord, etc. have broken through to the peak of the middle of the Ninth level of Saint level, Venus and others have also broken through to the middle of the Ninth level of Saint level. Zuo Yan and Cangwu further break through to the top of the sixth level of the holy level, that is, sword Wuxu and earth Yishui break through to the top of the second level of the holy level, let alone Xu Qinyang, take Wanli and Xu Ziyun. Only the soul of Yanshan didn''t break through. It was still in the middle of the Ninth level of the holy level. However, Xu Ziyan knew that this was the result of the suppression of the soul of Yanshan. If he wanted to break through, he would break through immediately.


    "Happy together!"


    "Ha ha ha..." The hall was full of joy.


    "What''s the situation now?" Xu Ziyan asked after sitting down.


    "What else can change?" The immortal Master said with a relaxed smile: "the strength of chaos beast and extraterritorial demons has not yet increased to make us embarrassed."


    "But their strength has been growing!"


    Xu Ziyan said softly, and there was silence in the hall. This is also the most helpless thing in our hearts, just like boiling frogs in warm water, we can only watch the cultivation of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons keep growing. Although the growth rate is very slow, there is no way to stop it.


    Every monk is very clear in his heart that although he has an advantage now, this advantage will gradually lose with the passage of time, and then become a disadvantage. Finally, he can no longer stop chaos beast and extraterritorial demons. He can only retreat and give up the fairyland to chaos beast and extraterritorial demons.


    "Is the hundred nationality continent just a crack of catastrophe?"


    "Well!"


    "For the time being, we''d better leave the matter of resisting the catastrophe to the monks below dizunqi. Let''s hurry to practice. And let those monks who are above the period of reverence also grasp the cultivation. The stronger our strength is, the greater our chance of survival will be. "


    After more than two hours of communication, the saints dispersed. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun walked out side by side. When they saw yuan and Yao Wang walking in front of them, Xu Ziyan said: "yuan, Yao Wang, go and sit with me."


    "Good!"


    Yuan and Yao Wang immediately nodded, then with Xu Ziyan toward Xu Ziyan''s room. After entering the room, he closed the door, and the soul of Yanshan threw out a dish. Xu Ziyan was busy making tea, and then everyone sat around the table. Yanshan soul looks at Xu Zi flue:


    "have you found a problem?"


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "no!"


    Yuanhe Yaowang looked like a little Leng. Seeing Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun frowning, Yuanhe asked softly:


    "what''s the problem?"


    "So it is Xu Ziyan looked at Yuanhe medicine king and said, "I always think that hundred race testing ground is not so simple."


    "Well?" Yuan and Yao Wang looked at each other, and the color of confusion appeared in their eyes.


    "I think there must be some secret in the last level of the altar."


    "How?" Yuan shook his head and said, "I also broke through at the beginning, no problem?"


    "Originally, after you broke through to the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level, did you go to the hundred race test ground?"


    "Of course!"


    Xu Ziyan looked at Yao Wang again, and Yao Wang nodded immediately.


    "Can you tell me about your experience in breaking through the barrier?"


    He frowned slightly and thought about it. Then he began to talk about it in detail. After he finished, Yao Wang also explained his experience in detail, and then he and Yao Wang held out their hands and said: "you see, our experiences are almost the same, and there is no problem in the last pass."


    "My experience is slightly different from yours." Xu Ziyan said softly.


    Yuanhe Yaowang was so excited that he sat up straight on the chair and looked at Xu Ziyan with burning eyes.


    "What''s the difference?"


    "I''ve experienced more than you. I''ve not only experienced opponents with five attributes, but also experienced opponents with six attributes, seven attributes and eleven attributes."


    Yuan and the king of medicine frowned and thought for a while. The king of Medicine said, "isn''t that a problem? In fact, we have found this problem in the era of the hundred ethnic groups. If he is a single attribute monk, his opponents are all single attributes. If he is a multi-attribute monk, his opponents will be multi-attribute monks. If you are a friar with eleven attributes, you will naturally have an opponent with eleven attributes. "


    "Think so!" Xu Ziyan said slowly, "have you ever seen or heard of friars with eleven attributes in the era of the hundred nationalities?"


    Yuan and Yao Wang looked at each other, thinking appeared in their eyes, shaking their heads and saying, "No


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3237

    Thank you very much, D_ Li sely (200), O 2 zero (130), Ziyan Zhao Yilin (100), asked Yu Meng and Bai Zibing about their rewards!


    "In this way, who built this testing ground for all ethnic groups? Since he can build an opponent with eleven attributes, he must be a monk with eleven attributes, right


    Yuanhe and Yaowang''s face showed a look of surprise. Yaowang thought and said, "no one knows who built this testing ground. In fact, when it first appeared, it wasn''t called the testing ground of the hundred ethnic groups. That name was added later by our hundred ethnic groups. It didn''t have a name, it just popped up. "


    "How did it come about?"


    "A mountain suddenly collapsed, and it appeared!"


    "Don''t you think it''s too mysterious? In the era when no one thought that there would be the existence of the fusion of eleven attributes, it appeared, and can appear the opponent of the fusion of eleven attributes. Does it really have no purpose? If so, what is its purpose? If not, then who are the monks who built the testing ground of the hundred ethnic groups? Why did he never show up? How can such a great power leave no trace? "


    The room fell into silence, and an ethereal atmosphere floated in the room. For a long time, Yuan asked softly:


    "Ziyan, what do you mean?"


    Xu Ziyan raised her hand, rubbed her eyebrows and said, "I feel What should be the secret of this testing ground, or what was the purpose of the monks who built it, but we didn''t find out. Maybe to discover this secret, you need a monk with eleven attributes. But now my cultivation is at the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level. I went back to taixuzong to try again, but I found that there was no change.


    But


    When I studied the altar, I found that the power of my primordial God was rapidly consumed. Even if it can''t last for a quarter of an hour, there is a tendency of vertigo. Does this mean that there is a realm above the peak of the Ninth level? Yuan, king of medicine, in the era of your hundred nationalities. Is there any rumor about the realm above the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level


    Yuan and Yao Wang looked at each other again, locked their brows tightly and thought about it. Finally, you Yuan said: "there is a speculation, but not a rumor. At that time, we all speculated that there should be a realm above the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level, which is called the great perfection of the holy level, but no one has ever reached that realm. No matter how many millions of years of cultivation, no matter how hard, no monk has ever reached the realm of speculation. "


    Yuan''s eyes suddenly brightened: "maybe to reach that realm, we need to integrate 11 attributes. In this way, you may reach the Holy Level of great perfection


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "in my current understanding, it''s impossible. Because after I broke through to the peak of the Ninth level, I seemed to lose my direction and didn''t know how to practice next. But... "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened up: "maybe the altar in the trial Hall of the hundred ethnic groups is a monk who integrates eleven attributes and achieves the Holy Level of great perfection. If he can really achieve that accomplishment, he may be able to solve the mystery of the trial Hall of the hundred ethnic groups."


    "You lost your way, too?" There was a trace of loss in Yuan and Yao Wang''s eyes.


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "at least now I can''t find the direction."


    "Now doesn''t mean the future, maybe at some point in the future. That direction will appear in front of you. "


    "Boom..."


    The voice of the original just fell, the sky came to the end of the roar above. The figure of four people appeared in the sky outside.


    "Roar..."


    In the cataclysmic crevices above the eighth immortal city, those chaotic beasts roar up to the sky, and their voices are full of excitement. It seems to echo something.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The figures of saints appeared around Xu Ziyan and looked at the roaring sound. Then I saw a huge crack at the far end of the north. As the huge crack spread, there was a faint sound of the broken barrier.


    "The barrier of starlight is broken!"


    Xu Ziyan murmured to himself, and his face was dignified. It seems that the catastrophe is becoming more and more serious. Do you know if there is a catastrophe crack in Xingguang continent? I don''t know they Are you okay?


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan took a step forward and shuttled away. One by one, the great monks of the holy class shuttled through the space one after another.


    The next moment.


    They''re already under that huge crack of havoc. The Holocaust crack is just like a big mouth slowly opening. From the crack, we can see that a large number of chaotic beasts are gathering inside, and they are diving towards the fairyland.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The shadows fly to the crack of the havoc. Xu Ziyan looks at it. It is the leader of the heavenly palace and the Holy Land in Xingguang continent. And the leader of Dan League and the leader of Qi League. The leader of Fumeng alliance, the leader of adventurers alliance and other Saint level great friars, these Saint level great friars had a big surprise, because they saw the immortal master and others, Xu Ziyan was surrounded by the immortal master and other Saint level great friars, and the friars of Xingguang continent didn''t see her, so they met such strange friars, and each friar exuded Saint level breath, which could not help their heart We should be vigilant.The monks in the aspect of the immortal Lord were alert when they saw the appearance of a group of strange Saint level monks. One by one, they said in their hearts:


    "are the friars of the hundred nationalities here? No! Are these friars on the opposite side human? Huh? There seem to be some dragon people over there. There is another What''s that? It''s like a fusion animal.


    But


    Why is the cultivation of the fusion beast so high? Is there a saint level 7? Does the fusion beast have this kind of cultivation? "


    The friars on both sides are full of danger. At this time, I''m afraid that as long as the two sides show a little misunderstanding, it will cause a war between the two sides.


    "You Gong Zhu, Zhou Sheng Zhu!"


    At this time, Xu Ziyan made a sound, which made the monks on the other side feel very familiar with. They couldn''t help looking at the sound. Then he heard the voice again:


    "yuan, Yao Wang, you should seal those chaotic beasts first."


    "Good!"


    Yuanhe medicine King took some Saint level friars with lower accomplishments and flew to the crack of the sky. Hearing that he was just going to deal with the chaotic beast, the monk of Xingguang continent didn''t move, but he still looked at the opposite side with vigilance. Then they saw a familiar figure flying towards them.


    "Xu Daoyou... " The master of heaven palace and the master of Xingguang Holy Land looked at Xu Ziyan in surprise and said in secret:


    "are those Saint level monks in front of her school Is her school too strong? "


    "Purple smoke!"


    Three figures suddenly rushed out from behind the master of the Holy Land and the master of the heavenly palace, and flew excitedly towards Xu Ziyan.


    "Leng Han, Sihai, Zhou Peng, Dugu Ke!"


    Xu Ziyan is very happy. At this time, she has seen that these four people have reached the saint level. Lenghan, you Sihai and Zhou Peng are the beginning of Saint level, while Dugu Ke is the peak of Saint level.


    "What about Huayu and Dingxiang?"


    "They haven''t reached the holy level yet!" Leng Hanfei came to Xu Ziyan and said excitedly, "Ziyan, don''t be hurt."


    "I''m fine! Here, let me introduce you! "


    "This is the soul of my Taoist partner Yanshan, and this is the immortal master..."


    The sky.


    Yuanhe medicine king with a few Saint level friars to destroy a chaotic beast.


    Below.


    Xu Ziyan tells the whole story. The master of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the holy land finally understood the reason. The chaotic beast Dahuang ran to Xu Ziyan and arched Xu Ziyan with his big head. Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "Dahuang, I''ll give you some elixirs. If you go back to eat, you should be able to break through to the eighth level of the holy level immediately."


    Then Xu Ziyan took out a jade bottle and handed it to Dahuang, who happily took it. Xu Ziyan took out some jade bottles and handed them to some old friends in Xingguang continent, even Heilong didn''t pull them down.


    The immortal master and other monks on Xu Ziyan''s side also knew the cause of the incident. They knew that Xu Ziyan had traveled to Xingguang mainland a long time ago, and their eyes were filled with envy.


    "Purple smoke!" The master of Tiangong said sincerely: "thank you for your warning, let us prepare for the catastrophe, otherwise I really don''t know what the result will be."


    "That''s what I should do." Xu Ziyan sighed, looked up at the crack of the sky and said, "we are all the creatures of this land. It is our common responsibility to protect this land."


    The two great monks nodded one after another. The master of the heavenly palace nodded with emotion and said, "what shall we do now?"


    "But there has been a catastrophe crack in Xingguang continent?"


    "Yes The Lord of the holy land said solemnly: "there have been two. A chaos beast appears in a catastrophe crack, and an extraterritorial demon appears. "


    "What are their strengths today?"


    "It''s close to the time of respect!"


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while and said, "let''s help you set up a few big battle formations for protecting the clan. But there is no time, no energy and no material to build more. Well, the heavenly palace, the holy land of stars and the cold sect. Then I''ll build some transmission arrays for you. When it''s dangerous, the friars of starlight land will go to these three places to defend. "


    "Well What if these three places can''t resist? " Said the Lord of the holy land with a worried look.


    "I will build teleportation arrays in these three places, which will lead directly to my ancestral gate. Then you will come to my clan through the teleportation array. "


    "Xu Daoyou, we..."


    The immortal Lord has always wanted to ask Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit to re arrange the array for the immortal Lord''s palace. However, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit have been very busy, busy arranging the array for each immortal city. Besides, the situation has not reached that dangerous level, so they have no good intention to put forward it. Now seeing that Xu Ziyan agreed to set up a big array for Xingguang mainland, he could no longer help but open his mouth.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3238

    "I understand. When we go back, Shanhun and I will set up a big array for you immediately. But the materials need to be provided by you. "


    "It''s natural!" The immortal master and other friars nodded one after another, with a relaxed look on their faces.


    The friars of starlight continent also had a light look on their faces. Anyway, they had a way out. Although I don''t know how strong Xu Ziyan''s clan array will be, it will be very strong.


    "Purple smoke..." The master of the heavenly palace hesitated and said, "can you introduce your two masters to us?"


    A bitter smile appeared on Xu Ziyan''s face. The immortal master and others also looked at Xu Ziyan curiously and said in their hearts:


    "what''s good to recommend when you ride thousands of Li and sword? Why is the face of the Lord of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the holy land so respectful? "


    Xu Ziyan knew that this matter could not be concealed, so he said the reason with a bitter smile, and then pointed to Cheng Wanli and Jian Wuxu, who were being killed in the sky:


    "those two are my masters!"


    The saint friars of starlight mainland looked at each other, and finally the master of the heavenly palace said with a bitter smile, "Ziyan, you''re hiding so much from us."


    "I''m sorry!" Xu Ziyan sincerely apologizes.


    The master of the heavenly palace waved his hand and said, "it''s not your fault. You can''t tell us there''s a continent beyond the starlight continent until the barrier breaks. Just how to deal with this catastrophe crack? "


    "Let''s unite and take this place as a place for training in turn."


    "Good!"


    Two months later.


    Under the crack of the Holocaust, an immortal city, the ninth immortal city, appeared.


    Shangyuan continent, Butian continent, lost continent and Xingguang continent formed an alliance, and four monks arrived. Start taking turns. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun have begun to set up immortal array for Xingguang continent.


    Three years.


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun not only completed the layout of the three immortal arrays needed by the starlight mainland, but also set up the grand array for the immortal Lord palace, the demon lord palace, the demon lord palace, the BuTian palace, and the five lost races in the mainland. At the same time, the transmission array is also set up.


    These three years.


    There are three more Holocaust cracks in the Baizu continent, but there are no new ones in other continents. There are now six Holocaust fissures in the Upper Proterozoic. There are two star continents. There is one on the border of Shangyuan and Xingguang, one on Futian and one on the lost. There are four hundred ethnic groups in the mainland, and a total of 15 Holocaust cracks have appeared. This Holocaust is much more dangerous than that of the hundred ethnic groups.


    Chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons in the six Holocaust cracks of the Shangyuan continent dive into the fairyland day and night, and the Holocaust has lasted for more than ten years. Although the fighting friars are in constant rotation, every Friar''s heart is full of fatigue.


    This fatigue comes from the lack of hope. Nowadays, the cultivation of chaos beast and extraterritorial demons has begun to appear, which is equivalent to the middle period of human respect, and the casualties of monks have begun to increase.


    We can''t let the immortal emperors, the immortal emperors and the immortal kings retreat just because of the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons in the middle period of human respect. In that case, these six cracks will not be blocked at all.


    What''s more


    Butian continent and lost continent also have a catastrophe crack. There are two starlight continents and one at the junction. How many monks are there in these four continents?


    So the monks from the Immortal King to the Immortal Emperor still took part in the battle and formed a battle array. In each battle array, there are some monks who are in charge of the battle. They depend on the power of the battle array to strangle the chaotic beasts and the extraterritorial demons. Friars under the fairy king are not qualified to participate in such a war. What they have to do is to cultivate and improve their cultivation as soon as possible. Once they break through the Immortal King, they will be rotated to participate in the war and training in various catastrophes. However, no matter what your identity is, no matter what your background is.


    In order to be different from the fairyland of Shangyuan, their four fairylands are called the first fairyland and the second fairyland


    In the meeting hall of the fourth city, Yang Hui sat there with a calm face. Today, there are four cracks of havoc among the 100 ethnic groups. Even in the original era of the 100 ethnic groups, there were only seven cracks of havoc. Looking at this trend, the cracks of havoc in the mainland of the 100 ethnic groups will increase, but the strength of the 100 ethnic groups is not as good as before, which makes Yang Hui worry. The head of the Feng clan reluctantly showed a smile on his face and said:


    "compared with the Shang Yuan Dynasty, the alliance leader, we still have fewer havoc cracks. I don''t believe they will persist longer than us!"


    Kunpeng clan leader said faintly: "you should not forget that now it is not just the Shangyuan continent, they are the Shangyuan continent, the lost continent, the mending sky continent and the Xingguang continent. The four continents are joining hands."


    The head of the Feng clan sneered, "so what? They have suffered more havoc cracks than us, and now they are able to resist. That''s because the strength of chaos beast and extraterritorial demons has not yet appeared at Saint level. In fact, they can''t resist without the appearance of Saint level chaos beast and extraterritorial demons, that is, they can''t resist the appearance of Tianzun level chaos beast and extraterritorial demons. "


    The head of the Diling clan said lightly, "so what? Even if those friars in Shangyuan were exterminated by chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons, would it be good for us? There are only disadvantages, not any advantages. At that time, the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons from Shangyuan, lost, mending and Xingguang came to our hundred nationality continent. Do you think we can still survive"How?" The head of the Feng clan sniffed: "don''t forget that there is a forbidden area and a desperate situation between the Baizu continent and the Shangyuan continent. In addition to the holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, the remaining chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons can''t get through those forbidden areas and dangerous situations."


    "There is no absolute thing in the world!" Di Ling clan chief said lightly.


    "Well, don''t make any noise!" Yang Hui frowned slightly and said, "to tell you the truth, the strength of our hundred ethnic groups today can only withstand seven havoc cracks at most, and now there are four. Once there are seven Holocaust cracks, even if there are chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons, we will be at a disadvantage. "


    "We should have helped Shangyuan at the beginning!" The head of the Fu clan said coldly, "if we were to rotate our friars to help Shangyuan at that time, not to mention whether Shangyuan would help us in the future, at least our friars would get experience. In fact, we went to help Shangyuan to train our troops. How could it be as difficult as it is now? "


    Yang Hui stood up and walked out of the hall, and the saints of all nationalities also went out, all looking up to the sky.


    Shouting, killing, roaring


    From time to time, the bodies of chaos beast and friars of all nationalities fell from the air. Yang Hui''s eyes gradually became firm and said in a voice:


    "we have no way back, no way back. Or we''re all dead and exterminated. Or we can resist the havoc until it''s over. Let''s protect our homeland with our lives


    "Let''s protect our homeland with our lives!"


    Deep in the Black Sea, at the bottom of the trench.


    The souls of the hundred ethnic groups have turned into figures, dissatisfied with the trench, and their eyes are looking at the colorful pool in front of them.


    "Kaka kaka..."


    The colorful pool began to crack and spread to both sides. With the general roar of thunder, the whole trench is full of muddy waves.


    "Give our last strength


    There are dense waterlines in the stormy trench, which are the souls of hundreds of ethnic groups rushing to the cracking crack of havoc. Every soul rushes in and seals the cracking crack of havoc a little bit


    But


    At the same time, the souls of hundreds of ethnic groups are constantly rushing into the crack, which turns into a kind of soul power to seal the crack.


    Every soul of a hundred ethnic groups is like a moth to the fire, because their souls can''t rush into the real havoc crack. Once they rush in, they will only be torn up. They can only form a seal on the periphery of the havoc crack.


    One by one soul filled in, they have no fear, some just go forward. The whole black sea is boiling like waste water because of the fighting between the two sides. Huge eddies are formed on the sea surface, and huge waves rise up like dragons.


    One by one, the figures are gathering on the sea, but they are the sea people.


    Three figures appeared in the sky above the sea. They are the only three Saint level monks left by the sea people, and the highest level of cultivation is only Saint level three.


    The three holy friars of the Hai nationality looked at the huge turbid waves and whirlpool below, and there was a trace of confusion in their faces.


    "Brother, is there a Holocaust crack on the bottom of the sea?"


    "I think so! It''s just something strange. For such a long time, no chaotic beast or extraterritorial demons have come out? "


    "Will it not?"


    "Let''s go down and have a look!"


    The three figures dive down to the bottom of the sea, and soon the three of them come to the depth of the trench. They see a pathetic scene of moths flying towards the fire. The souls of the hundred ethnic groups are expending their soul power to set up a huge seal to seal the Holocaust crack.


    "This..."


    the three holy sea people only feel that their emotions are completely boiling. What kind of spirit is this? Haihong felt a little ashamed. When the Holocaust cracks appeared in the Shangyuan Dynasty, they did not help those races on the land. They thought that the strength of the HAIs was too weak to afford. But now, seeing these souls, their hearts are touched.


    "Master!" Hai Hong roared at the souls of the hundred ethnic groups.


    One of the most solid souls looked back at Haihong, and immediately floated to Haihong''s body and said:


    "go to inform Xu Ziyan and tell her what happened here."


    "Good!" Haihong immediately nodded, turned to a holy Hai nationality nearby and said, "third brother, go to find Xu Ziyan immediately, tell her what happened here, and admit our mistake."


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3239

    Thank you very much. I like the reward of students jinlingdong (588), JieXi (100), haroldgigi (100), Mickey sauce and O2 zero!


    "Big brother..."


    "Don''t say that there is no race in the face of catastrophe. Look at these elders, they are a race? But they are doing one thing. Isn''t that enough to wake you up? If we are wrong, we are wrong. It''s still too late to change. £À "


    Hai fenglang took a look at the successive souls of Bai nationality, and his eyes were moved. He nodded heavily and said:


    " brother, I see! Goodbye


    The sea breeze and waves separated the water and disappeared in an instant. Haihong looked at the soul of the hundred ethnic groups and said:


    "master, don''t dedicate your soul any more. Let''s get out of the way, let''s come."


    The leader of the souls of the hundred ethnic groups looked at the crack of the Holocaust. Sixty percent of the souls of the hundred ethnic groups had disappeared. There was a sad look on his face. He opened his mouth and let out a roar. The whole trench was shaking and the muddy waves were surging.


    "Back up!"


    One soul retreated to the rear, and two great monks of the sea race rushed to the front. The immortal formula of the Holy Level surged out, strangling chaotic beasts.


    In front of us, the seal of the souls of the following hundred ethnic groups was lost. The crack of the catastrophe was gradually expanding, and more chaotic beasts rushed out of it. However, the immortal formula of the two holy monks could still cover all the cracks and strangle the chaotic beasts.


    All over the sea.


    From all directions, there are dense sea people swimming towards here. They have seen the havoc cracks over the land. They know that now the territory of the sea people has also appeared a Holocaust crack, and the sea people''s war has begun.


    Over the ninth immortals.


    Xu Ziyan and other saints stood in the clouds and looked towards the Black Sea.


    "What happened there?" The master of the heavenly palace frowned slightly.


    "It doesn''t look like the crack of havoc!" The Lord of the holy land also spoke.


    But. Xu Ziyan and other people''s faces changed, but they knew that there was a sealed Holocaust crack, and there were a group of souls of hundreds of ethnic groups guarding.


    A crack appeared in the sky, and a figure appeared from the crack. Xu Ziyan and other friars'' eyes were fixed, and they naturally recognized him as Hai fenglang.


    "Master Xu!" The sea breeze wave flies to Xu Ziyan''s body, first is toward Xu Ziyan deep Shi a Li way: "our sea clan is wrong!"


    Xu Ziyan naturally knew why the other party apologized, but it was also because of the other party''s apology. There was a little uneasiness in her heart.


    "But "The Black Sea trench has a catastrophic crack?"


    There is no surprise about Xu Ziyan''s reaction to the sea storm. From the head of the soul of the hundred ethnic groups who told him to come to Xu Ziyan, we know that Xu Ziyan and the souls of those hundred ethnic groups know each other. Then he nodded and said:


    "yes!"


    Then he quickly told one side what he knew. Although he didn''t know much and spoke very fast, the saint level friars on the scene seemed to see the solemn and stirring scene of never looking back, and the blood of an individual was boiling.


    "This is the real hundred people!" The eyes of the demon clan are red.


    Original. King of Medicine. Venus, Mu Suifeng, Shui Jingbo, Zhu Ronglie and Shi Chong have a look at each other. They are all of the hundred ethnic groups, and they all come from that era. At this time, their feelings are stronger than anyone else. There was pride on his face.


    After all, there are a group of friars who have not disgraced them! Even if they only have souls.


    "Go


    All saints can''t wait any longer. Xu Ziyan gives an order. One after another shuttles through space.


    Black Sea!


    In the trench.


    The Holocaust crack has been fully opened, dense chaos beast rushed out. But he was hanged by two holy friars of the Hai clan. Behind the two of them, floating a group of soul body, their eyes show lost, lost body, only soul power, their strength is less than 10%.


    "Wow..."


    The sea separated, and the shadows appeared before the crack of the Holocaust.


    "Master!" Xu Ziyan flew to the head of the soul of the hundred nationalities.


    "Here you are The soul looked at Xu Zi.


    "Leave it to us!" Xu Ziyan said.


    "Well!" The soul leader nodded gently.


    With a wave of Xu Ziyan''s hand, some holy friars rushed out, and the sea breeze also rushed to the crack of the catastrophe. Seeing the help coming, Hai Hong stepped back, came to Xu Ziyan and said with arch hands:


    "thank you


    Xu Ziyan stares at the crack of the Holocaust, and sees that the chaotic beast coming in from the crack of the Holocaust is still very weak, so he says with ease:


    "you''re welcome, this is the common thing of our whole fairyland, and there is no race in front of the Holocaust. Just look at the souls of these hundred ethnic groups. ""Yes, Haihong is ashamed!" Hai Hong''s face showed a look of shame: "please also ask the leader to tell us how to deal with this catastrophe crack."


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while and said, "you Hai people are not very suitable for land combat, especially the monks of Hai people with low accomplishments. Let''s leave this havoc crack to you Haizu. Of course, if the chaotic beast strength here is enhanced to a certain extent, we will certainly come to reinforce. But... "


    Xu Ziyan said here, sighed: "you should also know that we are just working hard, may not always be able to stop the invasion of chaos beast and extraterritorial demons."


    "I understand!" Hai Hong said solemnly, and then he prayed in his eyes and said, "Lord Xu, can we set up a big array for our Hai people, just one."


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan simply nodded: "material you out."


    "Of course!"


    Hai Hong''s eyes show gratitude. At this time, he feels Xu Ziyan''s selflessness in his heart. He has been afraid to join Xu Ziyan''s alliance. He is afraid to be used as cannon fodder by Xu Ziyan, but now he is ashamed.


    "I''m building a teleportation array in your Haizu palace, which leads directly to taixuzong. When you can''t resist it, you can choose a part of the sea people to enter taixuzong. "


    "Thank you so much!" Haihong is completely convinced of Xu Ziyan at this time.


    "It''s no problem to give it to you Haizu for the time being."


    "No problem!" Hai Hong straightened her chest: "don''t worry, alliance leader."


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan nodded and turned his eyes to the soul leader of the hundred ethnic groups. But I saw that the soul leader of the hundred ethnic groups was chatting with yuan, Yaowang, Jinxing, musuifeng, shuijingbo, zhuronglie and Shichong.


    "Do you know each other?" Xu Ziyan came to several monks and asked curiously.


    "Of course I do!" Yuan said with a smile, "he is the five elders of the heavenly family. The sun is all over the sky. I didn''t expect that he was left with only his soul. "


    "Master Yang!" Xu Ziyan looked respectful and said, "what are your plans for the future?"


    "What else can I do?" Yang Mantian took a look at the crack of havoc and said, "let''s give our last strength."


    The look on Xu Ziyan''s face is more and more admiration, and Haihong''s face is more and more shame. Xu Ziyan pondered for a moment:


    "master Yang, I don''t need you to do this yet. Let''s take care of the catastrophe. Take a rest first


    Yang sighed all over the sky and said in a slow voice: "I just heard that hundreds of ethnic groups have appeared. What about today''s hundreds of ethnic groups?"


    Xu Ziyan told the story realistically at the moment, and the angry color appeared on Yang Mantian''s face.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t you know what to learn? "


    Xu Ziyan only had a bitter smile. Yang Mantian cursed after a period of time. He said to Xu Ziyan:


    "please send our souls back to the hundred nationalities! We should still have some influence on the hundred ethnic groups. "


    Xu Ziyan was very happy that if these souls had enough influence on the hundred nationalities, the whole fairyland would unite, which played a vital role in resisting the catastrophe.


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and looked at those soul bodies with a dark look. She didn''t expect that there were less than one million soul bodies left now. She thought that she had more than one hundred million soul bodies at the beginning.


    "How could the loss be so serious?"


    The sun was all over the sky, and he said in secret: "in fact, this catastrophe crack has already appeared. It''s just that the cracks that appeared ten years ago are very small, and we have been sealing them all the time. So They''re constantly losing their lives. Before the biggest explosion just now, we had millions of souls left. More than 60% of them fell in a sudden, so... "


    "Alas..."


    With a long sigh, Xu Ziyan took out a space artifact and sacrificed it to the sky, saying:


    "master, come in. I will take you to taixuzong first, and then separate you according to race there, and let us holy friars send you back to the hundred races. "


    Yang nodded all over the sky, his face was complicated, and he could not tell what it was like. Greeting those soul bodies, they fly to the space fairies offered by Xu Ziyan. Every soul body in the moment of flying into the space fairy, all look back at the havoc crack, here is where they stick.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Ziyan put away the space immortal and said goodbye to Haihong. Haihong also said that when the Hai friars arrived, he would go to taixuzong to find Xu Ziyan.


    Taixuzong.


    Xu Ziyan took out ten immortal utensils, which were taken by ten Saint level monks, and began to send those soul bodies batch by batch. Xu Ziyan himself broke away with a space immortal containing the soul of a monk of the heavenly family.


    Heaven and earth.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure fell in front of the gate and stood with his hands down. Xu Ziyan is very familiar with the friars of the Tians. When Xu Ziyan helped the Tians repair the altar, they all met Xu Ziyan.


    But


    Seeing Xu Ziyan at this time of the catastrophe, the friars of the Tian clan were still a little nervous, because they didn''t know what the purpose of Xu Ziyan''s coming here was?"Master Xu!" A monk of Tianzu came to Xu Ziyan and bowed himself.


    "Is Yang clan chief here?"


    "Back to the master, the patriarch is not here. He is in the fourth immortal city of the hundred."


    "Who is in charge of the clan now?"


    "Eight elder!"


    Xu Ziyan thought about it, but he couldn''t remember who the eight elders were, so he said faintly: "inform him, and say that Xu Ziyan will visit."


    Please! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3240

    "Just a moment, you have been informed..."


    Before his words were heard, a figure appeared at the gate, arched his hand to Xu Ziyan and said with a smile:


    "Xu Daoyou''s presence makes you shine. "


    Xu Ziyan arched his hand and said," elder eight, you are all right. "


    "Ha ha, please!"


    "Please


    In the meeting hall of the heavenly family, the guests and the hosts were seated, and there was a trace of complacency among the eight elders. When he wanted to come, Xu Ziyan came. It must be the catastrophe of the Shangyuan Dynasty. Xu Ziyan could not cope with it and came to ask for help.


    "Xu Daoyou, but what happened to the havoc in Shangyuan?"


    "What happened?" Xu Ziyan looked at him in surprise and said, "there is no change. It''s still like that."


    "Pretend, you''re just trying to pretend!" Eight elders despise in the heart, but still smile on the face and say: "that''s the best. Now our hundred ethnic groups are too busy to take care of themselves. If there is any change in your side, it will also make our pressure surge."


    At this time, Xu Ziyan understood his meaning in his heart. When he saw the faint complacency on his face, he compared today''s hundred people with those hundred people''s souls, and then he sighed.


    It''s true that every generation is inferior to every other!


    With this idea in mind, a faint disdain appeared on his face.


    "What''s that look like?" Eight elder''s heart is a Leng: "how to feel that Xu Ziyan is disdaining me? Why does he despise me? Why despise me? "


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was a little impatient and said faintly, "you are the only Saint level friar of Tianzu now?"


    "Yes There was a trace of vigilance on the face of the eight elders: "the great monks of the heavenly family are all silent in the hall of the hundred families. Yanghui sits in the first place and doesn''t speak, and the people on both sides don''t speak. Sometimes when they look at each other, they all smile bitterly.


    "Alas..."


    I don''t know who sighed, and then there was a sigh. In the hall, people looked at each other and then laughed. Such a smile relaxed the atmosphere in the hall. The head of the Diling clan said: "what kind of alliance leader, actually there is nothing to consider. Is the lesson of the hundred clan era not serious enough? It''s the right thing to make an alliance with Xu Ziyan, and the earlier the better. "


    "Not bad!" Kunpeng clan head interface road.


    "I agree!" The long way of Fu nationality.


    "I agree!" Dan clan leader.


    "I agree!" Several patriarchs nodded in agreement.


    "Have you ever thought about it?" The head of the Dadi clan said with a gloomy face: "it''s just that the verbal alliance with Xu Ziyan is useless. Because there are forbidden areas and dangerous places between our more than 100 broken continents and the Shangyuan continent. No one can cross them except the saint friars. Therefore, such an alliance is meaningless, and it can''t make us saints become the tools to transport those low-level monks, can it


    The saints also nodded their heads. Although they all know that this is because of the resentment of the Dadi clan against Xu Ziyan, they have to say that the head of the Dadi clan has a point.


    Please! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3241

    Thanks a lot to haroldgigi (100), love to read but not to solve (100), ouch_ Xu students (100), JieXi students (100) reward!


    "It''s not that it can''t be solved!" The Kunpeng clan leader said in a voice: "now the havoc of heaven and earth is not serious enough to need our saint level great friars, so they all have time. We can unite with the saint level great friars on Xu Ziyan''s side to get through all these forbidden areas. In this way, it will really open up the broken continent and the Shangyuan continent? "


    "It''s not easy!" The head of the Yu clan shook his head slightly and said, "those forbidden areas and dangerous places are not full of powerful creatures. In that case, no matter how powerful they are, we saints can kill them. Those forbidden areas and dangerous places are the breeding places of heaven and earth. Even we holy monks can''t do whatever they want there. Even if we can get through all the forbidden areas, it will definitely take a long time. "


    "As long as you make a decision, you can always get through. I don''t believe that so many of our saint level great friars can''t get through to a forbidden area in danger? " Kunpeng clan leader coldly way.


    "The question is whether to get through there!" The Yuzu clan leader turned a white eye and said: "we have to make clear one thing now. These forbidden areas and dangerous places have isolated the connection between the broken continent and the Shangyuan continent, but they have also become natural barriers under the current situation of catastrophe.


    If we get through all the forbidden areas and dangerous situations, maybe Ziyan will be unable to resist the havoc in the future. There is a tendency to retreat. Then, those chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons will swarm through those channels, and our hundred ethnic groups will suffer. Can we resist it?


    However, if there are these dangerous forbidden areas, there are many barriers. Even if the Shangyuan Dynasty is occupied, chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons can not invade the hundred nationality continent. Only those chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons who are powerful enough to be above the saint level can cross over.


    And we all know that chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons once sanctified. At that time, even if they wanted to enter our hundred nationality continent, the holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons would not be allowed. So we don''t have to suffer. Therefore, I think it''s better to keep those forbidden areas and dangerous places, because they are the barriers to protect our 100 ethnic groups. "


    The people in the hall were lost in thought and had to say that the Yuzu clan leader had a good point. For a moment, most people''s thoughts were biased towards the head of the Yu clan. But the leader of the giant clan snorted coldly:


    "have you ever thought that if our hundred nationality continent could not resist the crack of the catastrophe and chose to retreat, then the barriers you think would cut off our reinforcements, even if Shangyuan continent wanted to rescue us?"


    "Yes


    This time, the patriarchs of the hundred clans hesitated and couldn''t help looking at Yanghui. Yang Hui pondered for a moment:


    "those forbidden areas and dangerous situations can''t be broken. With these barriers, no matter Xu Ziyan''s side. Or we all have one more way to go. If we can''t even hold back here in the future, we can take the elite disciples of the hundred ethnic groups to seek refuge in Shangyuan. And if Shangyuan mainland can''t even hold on to its retreat. They can also bring elite disciples to take refuge with us. "


    "Do we make an alliance with Xu Ziyan?"


    "Knot! Of course Yang Hui coagulates the voice way.


    "How?"


    Yang Hui''s face showed a bitter smile and said: "now our whole hundred ethnic groups owe Xu Ziyan''s favor, so we don''t want to make a profit."


    "Then we can''t let her take advantage of us! We can find a chance to pay her back. But it involves the interests of the whole hundred ethnic groups, and we can''t give in easily. "


    "Naturally, there will be no concession, so this alliance is only a general one." Yang Hui thought and said: "we can only reach an agreement that no matter which party can not hold fast first, they can go to the other party for refuge, and the other party can not refuse for any reason. In the absence of such a situation, we are still fighting for each other. "


    "If Xu Ziyan comes to us in the future, will he follow our arrangement?"


    Yang Hui then looked at the head of the Dadi clan faintly and said, "do you think that if we can''t resist in the future and go to the Shangyuan continent for refuge, then we still have the strength and qualification to ask for it?"


    The head of the Dadi clan was silent. In fact, the centurion was not sure that he would be able to hold on for a long time. Therefore, what kind of alliance we have signed with Xu Ziyan now, whether it is beneficial or harmful in the future, may be the hundred ethnic groups.


    "That''s it! Go back and tell our ancestors about this decision and Cheng Po Qiang, hoping to get their understanding. "


    All the saints in the hall got up and left with a bitter smile on their face.


    Shangyuan continent.


    Taixuzong.


    There are also many human friars in the souls of the hundred ethnic groups, and there are many of them, more than 30000. Xu Ziyan directly pumped out the colorful jade mine in the Black Sea trench, then put it in a valley of taixuzong, and set up an immortal array around the valley, where the souls of the human race lived.At this time, the souls of the human race were also recalling their various cultivation methods and immortal formulas, and then recorded them into jade slips, which were handed over to Xu Ziyan and put in the library of taixuzong. There are more and more skills and immortal formulas in taixuzong''s library, which is the envy of the immortal masters. Every monk knows very well that as long as taixuzong can get through the disaster of heaven and earth, and give taixuzong a certain time, taixuzong will become a holy land for cultivating immortals, including the mainland of 100 nationalities.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan sat on the rock on the top of Ziyan peak, his back against the giant pine, his eyes looking at the direction of the starlight continent, and his face looked thoughtful.


    "Whoosh..."


    A figure came flying from the foot of the mountain, but it was Sha Xiaofan. Now, Sha Xiaofan''s cultivation has reached the peak of the later period of human respect, and he has just returned from the battlefield.


    "Master!"


    "Xiaofan?"


    "Yang Hui is coming. He is outside the clan."


    "Oh?"


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the rock. As soon as void stepped on it, his body disappeared on the rock. Sha Xiaofan enters the master''s cave and begins to make tea. As soon as her tea is ready, she sees Xu Ziyan and Yang Hui entering side by side.


    "I''ve met the Yang clan leader!" Sha Xiaofan came to see me.


    Yang Hui then said with a smile: "Xu Daoyou, you are about to break through this disciple''s cultivation."


    Xu Ziyan then waved her hand to let Sha Xiaofan step down, and then Su asked Yang Hui to take a seat. After pouring tea for Yang Hui, she looked at each other with inquiring eyes.


    Yang Hui also looks at Xu Ziyan calmly. In fact, his heart is stormy at this time. He didn''t expect Xu Ziyan to break through again. Now he is the same as him in cultivation. He is already the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level, standing at the top of the world. In his heart, he can be sure that if he does not use Tianguan, he is not the enemy of Xu Ziyan. Even with Tianguan, he is not sure to defeat Xu Ziyan, which needs to be tried before he knows.


    "Congratulations Yang Hui had a sincere smile on his face.


    Xu Ziyan then shook his head with a smile and said: "in the time of catastrophe, even if the breakthrough to the ninth floor of the holy level, the later peak does not mean anything."


    "Yes


    Yang Hui sighed. He knew in his heart that even the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level did not mean that it would not fall at the time of the catastrophe. At the beginning, in the catastrophe of the era of the hundred nationalities, he saw with his own eyes the fall of the great friars of the ninth floor of the holy level. With emotion in my heart, I won''t talk about it any more.


    "Xu Daoyou, I''m here to thank you for sending back the souls of our ancestors."


    "This is what I should do, even if it is not a time of catastrophe, even if we are hostile, I will do it, because they are a group of admirable predecessors."


    "You said it Yang Hui''s face showed the color of admiration, at this time in his heart is sincerely admire Xu Ziyan, admire Xu Ziyan''s character, admire Xu Ziyan''s mind.


    "The second thing I''ve come here is to make an alliance with you."


    "Oh? How to form an alliance? " Xu Ziyan''s heart moved.


    "We are still fighting on our own, but when one side can''t resist the catastrophe, the other side allows one side to take refuge. That is to say, if the 100 ethnic groups can''t resist, please allow them to come to Shangyuan to seek refuge, and vice versa. "


    "That''s all?" Xu Ziyan raised her eyebrows.


    "That''s all!" Yang Hui helplessly spread his hands.


    "Is this the common opinion of all your nationalities?"


    "Yes


    "Well, I''d like to ask for the opinions of our saint friars. I can''t decide this matter by myself."


    "It''s natural!" Yang Hui nodded.


    "Please wait here for patriarch Yang."


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan left the cave, took out the jade slips and began to inform the immortal master. Soon all the saint level monks gathered in the meeting hall of Ziyan peak. Xu Ziyan told the story of Yang Hui''s Alliance once again. These friars have very high intelligence. They only take a few breaths to make the heart of the hundred people ideal thoroughly. After thinking about it, they all nodded and agreed, because they were not sure, so they persisted for a long time.


    There were more catastrophes and fissures in the Shangyuan Dynasty than there were hundreds of ethnic groups. With this alliance, there was a retreat for the monks in the Shangyuan Dynasty. Therefore, these holy monks soon agreed. Xu Ziyan personally invited Yang Hui to come and announced the alliance with a ceremony.


    After the alliance, Yang Hui didn''t stay much, so he left. The immortal master and other friars also left one after another. Xu Ziyan then went back to the rock on the top of the peak and sat in silence on his knees, fusing the way of array with the way of cultivation.


    Autumn comes and autumn goes, green leaves and yellow leaves


    Xu Ziyan on the rock is as motionless as a sculpture, his face is covered with dust, and there are pieces of dead leaves on his body


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3242

    Suddenly


    The withered leaves and dust on Xu Ziyan''s body scattered around, and a rhythm appeared from her body. The surrounding space began to twist and turned into independent spaces, which were immortal formations


    "Hum..."


    The immortal array toward the center of a close, convergence into the body of Xu Ziyan, around the restoration of calm. Xu Ziyan opened her eyes. At the moment of opening her eyes, there were immortal formations everywhere, and then disappeared.


    "A hundred years!"


    Xu Ziyan looks up into the air. After a hundred years, she has finally integrated the Dao of array into the way of cultivation. At this time, she feels that the power of her yuan Shen has improved a little. She believes that now, with her yuan Shen''s power, she will study the altar in the trial Hall of the hundred ethnic groups, and there will never be a tendency of vertigo in less than a quarter of an hour.


    The body shape moves, then disappears in the purple smoke peak top.


    The next moment.


    She had already stood in front of the gate of the testing ground of the hundred ethnic groups. One by one, the monks in and out of the place saw Xu Ziyan, and they all came forward to see him. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, and his face was pleased.


    In the past 100 years, the monks of taixuzong have been promoted rapidly.


    Smiling and nodding, the body will enter into the test field of the hundred ethnic groups.


    Mountain soul peak.


    Yanshan spirit sighed and opened his eyes. Now he has completely integrated the spatial attributes with the five attributes, and has become a saint level great monk integrating the six attributes, although his cultivation is still in the middle of Saint level. But the real combat power has almost doubled.


    In fact, he has completed the integration ten years ago, and has been trying to communicate with the Pearl in the sea of knowledge for the past ten years. Hope to be able to understand another attribute, but ten years later, there is still no progress.


    The divine sense spread out. I see yuan sitting under an old tree. Ten years ago, Yuan''s spatial attributes were approaching Da Yuanman. It seems that his current situation has not taken the last step. He took back his divine sense and spread to Ziyan peak. His face was stunned.


    Xu Ziyan is gone!


    Divine consciousness immediately shrouded the whole taixuzong, but still did not see Xu Ziyan''s figure. Taking back the divine consciousness, he thought for a while, and then deduced that Xu Ziyan must have gone to the hundred race testing ground, and closed his eyes again. Communicating with the Pearl in the sea.


    A month and a half later.


    Xu Ziyan once again stood in front of the altar of the last level of the hundred race test field. This time, her speed of breaking through the level increased again. As she integrated the array and Dao into the cultivation. Her understanding of the way of heaven is more and more profound. A very simple fairy formula can release great power in her hands.


    Standing in front of the altar, Xu Ziyan''s eyes fell on the altar again, and fell into the world of Fu and Dao on the altar again.


    Time is passing by.


    A quarter of an hour. Two quarters of an hour. Three quarters of an hour


    One hour, two hours, three hours


    One day, two days, three days


    Xu Ziyan''s body shook for a while, sweating all over, and a trace of blood oozing from the corner of his mouth.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan took a long breath and closed his eyes. Then he spat out, "get out."


    The body shape appears outside the trial of the hundred ethnic groups. Then disappear, the next moment has appeared on the top of the rock Ziyan peak. Take out a elixir and take it. Xu Ziyan closed her eyes and adjusted her breath.


    A figure appeared in front of the rock. Yanshan soul silently looked at Xu Ziyan sitting on the rock. With a pick of eyebrows, he saw the blood stains on the corner of Xu Ziyan''s mouth and looked at Xu Ziyan confidently. When he saw that there was no big problem, he was relieved. Standing in front of the rock, waiting for Xu Ziyan to wake up.


    "Awake?"


    "Well!"


    Xu Ziyan gently floats up and gives way to the side. The soul of Yanshan sits on the rock and looks at Xu Ziyan''s flue:


    "what do you find?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "this time I''ve persisted for seven days, but I still haven''t fully understood the talisman on the altar."


    "How much have you learned?"


    "Ten percent! So I still don''t see the use of that altar. I think if I can stick to it a little longer, maybe I can see some clues. "


    "How could it be so easy!" Yanshan soul shook his head and said: "now your spirit level has exceeded the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level. If you want to persist for a long time, you must improve the spirit level again. At our level, it''s hard to improve the strength of the original spirit! "


    "Yes Xu Ziyan also sighed: "but I also thought of a way."


    "Oh? What can I do? "


    "If I can integrate the Tao of utensils into the Tao of cultivation, I think my power of Yuan Shen will rise again. Shanhun, continue to teach me the Tao. "


    "Well!" Yan Shanhun nodded and frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ziyan looks at the soul of Yanshan curiously.


    "I was thinking..." Yanshan soul looked at Xu Zi flue: "now I have completely integrated the spatial attributes, but in the past ten years, I have never got another attribute from the bead in the sea of knowledge. I wonder if this is also the reason why I didn''t integrate the Qi Dao and the array Dao into the cultivation Dao? "Xu Ziyan thought for a moment and said, "I think it''s possible. Shanhun, you have a try. First, integrate the array way or the instrument way into the cultivation way. If so, then I will teach you fu Dao and Dan Dao. "


    "Good!" Yanshan spirit''s face brightened: "go, let''s go to the time array in your space now. I''ll teach you how to refine weapons."


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the rock and said, "let''s first understand the current situation. A hundred years later, I don''t know what the current situation is."


    "There should be no big problem. If something goes wrong, Xingfan will come to you long ago. "


    "Where is Xingfan now?"


    "He is in taixuzong."


    Xu Ziyan spread his divine sense and soon found Xu Xingfan. The divine sense said:


    "Xingfan, come to Ziyan peak!"


    Xu Xingfan soon came to Ziyan peak. When he saw that Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit were standing side by side on the top of the peak, he hurried forward to meet them.


    "I''ve seen your aunt, uncle."


    "Xingfan, what''s the catastrophe situation like now?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    "More and more serious!" Xu Xingfan said: "now the chaotic beasts in the Holocaust cracks have begun to have chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons that are equivalent to the peak of dizun''s later period. I''m afraid it won''t be long before chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons will appear in the period of heaven''s glory. Aunt, I''m afraid we''ll need Saint level great friars at that time. We don''t have so many great friars in Tianzun period, and there are so many havoc cracks. "


    "Don''t worry about that!" One side of the Yanshan soul said: "you just have to remember that when there are chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons that are equivalent to the period of heaven, you can inform me as soon as possible."


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "are you ready to do it?"


    "Well!" Yan Shanhun nodded and said, "if there are chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons that are equivalent to Tianzun period, then the situation will become dangerous. We really don''t have so many Tianzun friars. We are not as good as the hundred families in this respect. However, it''s a little too early for our saint level great friars at this time. After all, chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons haven''t appeared in Saint level, even they just appeared in the early days of heaven.


    At that time, I will set up a large array to seal the cracks of havoc. Those immortal arrays will suppress the power of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, and confuse chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. However, our friars will be protected by the immortal array and hide in the immortal array. In this way, even if there are chaotic beasts in Tianzun period, our immortal kings can fight. After all, they are not all in Tianzun period, but also have a large number of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons with low strength. It''s just more dangerous than it is now. It''s also an experience for our friars. "


    Xu Xingfan''s face brightened when he heard this. However, he knew that Yanshan spirit had been preparing some array plates before the catastrophe. He believes that with these arrays, fairyland can persist for a longer time.


    "Did you hear any other holy friars break through?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    "I don''t know anything else!" Xu Xingfan shook his head and said: "immortal Lord, Demon Lord, they are all closed. There has been no news for a long time. Because there are no new havoc cracks in this century. I just know the status of the saint monks in the clan. "


    "Oh? What about them? "


    "Master Kuitun, former master and master Yaowang are the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level. Master Cheng and Xu Ziyun have reached the beginning of the sixth level of the holy level. Master long and Xu Qinyang are now at the beginning of the fifth level of the holy level. Master jianwuxu and master tuyishui are now at the beginning of the fourth level of the holy level."


    Xu Ziyan nodded, and there was no accident about the improvement of these monks. In addition to yuan, Yao Wang and Kuitun, the three great monks who were born at the peak of the ninth floor, the rest of them are Saint level monks in the middle and low level. In this level, it is relatively easy to improve, and the most important thing is that in today''s fairyland, taixuzong is the best place to practice, which can be called the holy land of the whole fairyland.


    There are the most powerful forces of heaven and earth. There are the best places to understand the way of heaven, jiuchongya and shengziya. There are the best pills to assist them. I believe that in the past 100 years, they have taken the elixirs refined by the king of medicine. There is a test ground for hundreds of nationalities. There are tens of thousands of human souls in the era of hundreds of nationalities to teach them experience


    Under such circumstances, it is not unusual to improve a little cultivation in a hundred years.


    And from this, we can see that the monks below the saint level must also be in a large number of promotion. Nowadays, there must be many monks in taixuzong''s Tianzun period.


    "There''s no more havoc cracks on the other side of the hundred ethnic groups?"


    "No!" Xu Xingfan shook his head.


    Xu Ziyan breathed a sigh of relief, and there was no more havoc crack on the other side of the Bai nationality. Maybe there would be no more havoc crack. And carefully toward Xu Xingfan to understand some, let Xu Xingfan go back. She and the Yanshan spirit enter into the time array of internal space. The Yanshan spirit begins to teach Xu Ziyan the skill of refining utensils. In each part of the teaching, when Xu Ziyan begins to practice by himself, the Yanshan spirit begins to hold Xu Ziyan''s jade slips to learn how to alchemy.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3243

    Thank you very much to 140222000856430 (1888), 1410171253788 (588), Linglong, Bai Zibing and misty rain at the end of summer!


    This time, the two of them stayed in the time array for a long time and had forgotten the years. When the outside world passed four days, two people finally appeared in the purple smoke peak again.


    At this time, Yanshan soul had already cultivated Dan Dao and Fu Dao to the peak of the later period of super product, and Xu Ziyan also cultivated Qi Dao to the peak of the later period of super product. If you want to merge, you can''t do it in the time array. You need to understand it under the mature heaven of fairyland.


    Another decade.


    There is a spatial fluctuation on a mountain peak of taixuzong. At last, the space attribute was cultivated to a full circle, and a joyful roar sounded on the peak.


    Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan on the mountain soul peak and Ziyan peak open their eyes. In the past ten years, their progress has been very weak. The first fusion of Yanshan soul is the way of array. Although Xu Ziyan taught him how to integrate the way of array, he still only integrated one layer. Xu Ziyan was even more slow, because no one taught her how to integrate the Tao. She even went to consult the soul bodies of the hundred ethnic groups, but they didn''t know. So in the past ten years, Xu Ziyan failed to integrate even one percent of them. She hasn''t found a way to merge, but her previous experience of fusing Fu Dao, array Dao and Dan Dao makes her firmly believe that once she finds the right way, she will certainly improve the speed of integration.


    The two men stood up from the rock and stepped on the void. Then he came to Yuan''s body, and there were many figures in the air, including the king of medicine, Kuitun and other Saint level monks.


    "Congratulations


    All saints are happy to the original way. Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan are all happy. But kuitian, Yaowang and other holy friars were not only happy, but also mixed with a trace of loss. Over the years, they all know what yuan is doing. They all admired yuan and realized the sixth attribute. They also asked yuan and Yanshan soul how they understood it. Naturally, yuan and Yanshan soul would not tell them that it was because they got a gift in the Bagua disk. They just said that they realized it by chance in the meteorite belt, and they didn''t know why.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Xingfan''s figure fell in front of Xu Ziyan: "aunt, the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons in the early days of Tianzun began to appear, and we have begun to be unable to withstand them."


    Xu Ziyan''s face changed: "immediately inform all the saint level monks to plug the cracks according to the previous plan. Shanhun and I will set up a great array. "


    "Roar..."


    There was a huge roar in the sky. It was not a chaotic beast and extraterritorial demons roaring, but all chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons roaring. The whole fairyland space was shocked by the roar.


    The monks who had already made preparations rushed to the sky one after another, but there were not many monks in the Shangyuan Dynasty. At this time, they were divided into more than ten catastrophes to meet the enemy, and they were weak in the face of the powerful chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    As many people expected. Once chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons appear in the realm equivalent to the early days of Tianzun, the monks in fairyland begin to fall behind. Although there are not many chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons in Tianzun period, it represents the beginning of a more difficult war, and there are endless chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons below Tianzun period.


    The two sides soon collided with each other, and the space burst out with intense energy. The Immortal Emperor and the monks under the Immortal Emperor had quickly exited. At this time, even if they formed a battle array, they were not qualified to participate in such a level of fighting. It''s just the energy collision between the friars in the heaven period and the chaotic beast that makes them unable to stand in the air. Some of the immortal kings who retreat a little later in the night, the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor directly lose their ability to control the air. Falling from the sky like a stone. Even some fairies have been smashed by the tyrannical energy.


    A kind of fear spread in their hearts, the scale of this catastrophe has exceeded their psychological capacity, one by one pale fast escape, but their eyes also show expectations. Because they know that the great friar of Saint level has not yet done it.


    "Whoosh..."


    The two figures appear in the sky of the first immortal city, but they are the soul of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan.


    "Here it is


    The monks were very happy. One after another, they stopped and looked at Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul, cheering.


    Xu Ziyan stretched out a slender hand to the sky, and saw a huge palm in the sky. Although the palm was huge, it was very clear, and even the texture of the palm was clear. If it wasn''t for its huge size, it would be like a real palm. The size of the giant palm has exceeded the crack of the Holocaust. In the eyes of the friars, they have caught the chaotic beasts rushing out of the crack of the Holocaust.


    Just now, the chaotic beast, which seemed extremely powerful, was like a mole ant. Facing the giant palm, it didn''t have the slightest resistance.


    "Boom..."


    In the sky, the huge palm of his hand pinched all the chaotic beasts out of the havoc crack into powder. The monks were shocked to see what happened in front of them, and the panic in their hearts disappeared, and the cheers burst out."Whoosh, whoosh..."


    One side of the Yanshan spirit threw out 16 array plates, each of which formed a space, each of which was huge. Then the 16 spaces were connected together to form a huge space, which sealed the whole havoc crack inside. The originally dreadful crack of the Holocaust disappeared and turned into a piece of fog, and there was no chaotic beast.


    "This Did master Yan seal the crack of havoc? Is this the end of the Holocaust? "


    "Boom boom..."


    The misty space suddenly came the roar of impact.


    "No!"


    "It''s just the immortal array set up by master Yan. Chaotic beasts are attacking the immortal array."


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan''s figure disappears into the space and enters into the misty immortal array. Outside the immortal array, the soul of Yanshan turns his head and looks at the friars below. Then he reaches out to the central square of the first immortal city, where the ground shakes. A piece of land in the center protrudes upward and soon forms a stone tablet. Yanshan soul''s eyebrows transmit a little radiance, which shoots at the stone tablet. The stone stele was in full bloom, but in less than a breath, it was collected into the stone stele, but there were more words on the stone stele. The soul of Yanshan shouts:


    "the stone tablet below is engraved with the method of how to walk through the immortal array. You can go to watch it immediately, and then go into the immortal array to kill chaotic animals. All monks above the Immortal King can enter the immortal array."


    "Thank you, master!"


    All the friars bowed and cried, and then they all fell to the first fairy city below. The stone tablet is very tall. You can see the words on it even when you stand at a very far distance. Besides, the soul of Yanshan didn''t tell them how to turn the immortal array. It just told them how to walk through the immortal array and how to use the immortal array to protect themselves. Moreover, the immortal battle is divided into 100 regions. Each monk only needs to remember the operation mode of one region. As long as you don''t leave that region, you will be protected and covered by the immortal battle.


    Therefore, soon some monks left and flew to the celestial array. They were eager to enter the celestial array and see its power.


    Within the immortal array.


    Xu Ziyan stood in the immortal array and faced the chaotic beasts that appeared in the crack of the havoc. His sleeves suddenly swung forward.


    "Hum..."


    The dense moon essence wheel appears in the air, hovering, dancing, and strangling towards the dense chaotic beast. A chaotic beast had no ability to resist at all, so it was strangled by these moon wheels, just like a piece of fertile soil was ploughed open by an iron plow. Groups of chaotic beasts rolled towards both sides, then turned into corpses and fell down.


    The immortal battle laid by the soul of Yanshan has formed an independent space here, and it is a foggy world with unclear vision, which makes it difficult for chaotic beasts to see the trace of monks. But the monks who have entered the immortal battle find that as long as they follow the way on the stone tablet, they can clearly see the chaotic beasts, and walk through the immortal array, and find that these immortal arrays also play a role in protecting them. The attacks of those chaotic beasts are often resisted by the immortal array.


    This kind of situation is that the monks who have entered the immortal array have greatly increased their confidence and began to attack the chaotic beast.


    Chaos beasts were the strong ones in the early days of the God, but they were still a few, and there were a large number of low-level chaos beasts, so even the monks of the Immortal King period could harvest the lives of chaos beasts with the help of this immortal array.


    One by one, the figures rushed up from the first scene, and there were more and more monks in the immortal array. Xu Ziyan gradually let go, but she didn''t leave immediately. She knew that the soul of Yanshan had left for the second immortal city. She stayed here and waited for more monks to enter the immortal array until she could completely suppress the chaotic beast in the Holocaust crack.


    However, in Xu Ziyan''s opinion, with the monk''s increasing speed, he can leave in ten days. At that time, the monks in the immortal world can persist with the help of this immortal array.


    "I hope I can hold on until the end of the catastrophe! Alas... "


    Xu Ziyan sighed, still releasing the moon essence wheel and killing chaotic beasts. However, the moon essence wheel she released at this time is much less. She is slowly making those monks adapt to the immortal array and the battle.


    Ten days later.


    Xu Ziyan left the first fairy city and began to inspect the fairy cities one by one.


    Six months later.


    Fifteen havoc cracks in the four continents of Shangyuan, Xingguang, Butian and lost have been sealed by the immortal array. Moreover, the monks in the immortal world have become familiar with the immortal array and continue to surround and kill chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. But Xu Ziyan and other Saint level great friars all returned to the ziyanfeng meeting hall of taixuzong.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3244

    People sit down, tea drinkers drink tea, wine drinkers drink wine, and fruit eaters eat fruit. After a full hour, the saints gradually turned to the catastrophe.


    "Evil Lord, how many array dishes do you have?" The immortal master put down his glass and asked.


    The soul of Yanshan shook his head and said, "there is not much left. It is possible to set up three immortal arrays."


    "Can we refine some more?" The devil asked in a voice.


    The soul of Yanshan turned a white eye and said, "without materials, you can''t achieve the effect with other materials. It''s useless to refine them."


    The monks were silent. They knew that the spirit of Yanshan was telling the truth. But there is no bottom in my heart. What if there are several more havoc cracks in the sky?


    "Well How long can these immortal formations last? " The demon master asked with some worry.


    "If there were no friars there to constantly kill chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons, and only use the immortal array to surround chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons, I''m afraid that they will be defeated within ten years. But with the monks constantly killing the chaos beast to reduce the attack on the immortal array, they can persist for a long time. In other words, how long the immortal array can last depends on how powerful the chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demons are, and how many monks kill the chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demons. As long as the chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demons can be killed enough to reduce the attack of the chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demons, the immortal array can last forever. "


    "In other words, if you can''t effectively reduce the attack of chaos beast and extraterritorial demons, the immortal array will be broken?" Asked Venus anxiously.


    "Yes Yan Shanhun nodded and said, "in fact, we are trying our best to delay as long as we can. It''s better to put it off until the end of the catastrophe. "


    "What if we don''t delay until then?" Zuo Yan frowned.


    "Then you have to work hard!" The soul of Yanshan spread out her hands.


    The saints could not help laughing bitterly. Xu Ziyan leaned on the back of the chair, supported the armrest of the chair with his right elbow and chin in his hand, and asked:


    "I don''t know what happened to the four Holocaust cracks in the hundred nationality continent?"


    "I went to see it!" The master of Tiangong said: "the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons in the early days of Tianzun also appeared in the four havoc cracks. But the heritage of the hundred ethnic groups is really powerful. They have more monks in heaven period than our four continents combined. I don''t know how many times. With those monks, they have completely suppressed chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons. In my opinion, only when the strength of chaos beast and extraterritorial demons is enhanced and the later period of daotianzun is completed, will real pressure be exerted on the hundred ethnic groups. "


    "That''s not strange!" Xu Ziyan sat up straight and said, "they are a hundred people. They have a deep foundation, and they have more than 100 broken continents, but there are only four Holocaust cracks, so they can cope naturally. "


    "Do you think the hundred tribes will also set up a fairy array like that set up by the evil Lord?" Hai Hong asked curiously.


    The soul of Yanshan then said with a smile, "don''t say they don''t have that kind of material. Even if they have it, they can''t set up my immortal array with the realm of the Earth Spirit clan. The hundred people will not rely on the immortal array. Because in the face of more and more powerful chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, their immortal array is useless. "


    "I''m worried..." Haihong looked unnaturally and said: "I''m afraid that we don''t hold on as long as the hundred ethnic groups, so we will go to the hundred ethnic groups to take refuge. It''s not a good feeling."


    "No!" Mu Suifeng said: "now we and the hundred people are taking two different ways to resist. We rely on the immortal array, and the hundred families rely on the high-level friars. It''s hard to say whether it''s the persistence of the hundred ethnic groups or the immortal array. But one thing is very clear, that is, the casualties of our monks will be very small. I think we have immortal array. The friars of the hundred ethnic groups must have suffered a lot of casualties, and with the strength of chaos beast and extraterritorial demons increasing, their great friars will suffer a lot of casualties. "


    "That makes sense!" Shuijing said: "so I think we can stick to it for a long time."


    "But We have 15 cracks on our side. " Haihong''s face is still full of anxiety.


    "Don''t think about it so much. Let''s go step by step. No one can see the situation so far now. What we can do is to save our strength and delay as much as possible. "


    Xu Ziyan''s face is not very good-looking. In front of other friars, these Saint level friars should pretend to give the friars confidence. However, when these great monks get together, there is no need to pretend, because every great monk knows what will happen in the future.


    Xu Ziyan looked at these Saint level friars in front of him. Hesitation appeared in my heart. This century. The cultivation of these Saint level monks is not high. For example, the cultivation of the immortal master and the demon clan is only a little higher, approaching the later stage of the saint level, and there is no substantive breakthrough. Venus. Wood with the wind, water static wave. Zhu Ronglie and Shi Zhong didn''t make any substantial breakthrough either. On the contrary, Zuo Yan and Cangwu broke through to the seventh level of the holy level, while those monks with low accomplishments, such as Meng Shenji, were promoted one level. As for the saint friars in Xingguang, they have improved a little faster, which is the reason for the different cultivation directions. However, the cultivation direction of Xingguang is not the opponent of Saint friars in the same level.Xu Ziyan is considering whether to open some secret places of taixuzong to these Saint level great monks, so that their accomplishments can be improved faster.


    If we open the jiuchongya and shengziya to them, and then let those Terran soul bodies give them guidance, Xu Ziyan believes that these Saint level great monks will have a leap in their cultivation in a very short time. Because there is no problem with the foundation of these monks, what they lack is direction.


    However, the trial field of the hundred ethnic groups must not be opened or let them know. Otherwise, it will be spread to the hundred ethnic groups. Maybe the immortal master will unite with the hundred ethnic groups to force Xu Ziyan to hand over the trial field of the hundred ethnic groups. Once their united forces are formed, Xu Ziyan does not dare to guarantee the development of gaffe. Maybe these friars would be able to wipe out taixuzong if they didn''t do it.


    Xu Ziyan is not afraid of the war, but Xu Ziyan is afraid that it will consume his strength and make the catastrophe uncontrollable. So Xu Ziyan must be careful.


    Jiuchongya and shengziya were left by Xu Ziyan and yuan. If they were open to the immortal master and other friars, it would be human feelings. They would only remember the human feelings, but would not fight for them.


    But


    There are different testing grounds for different nationalities.


    That originally did not belong to taixuzong, so it would inevitably make them covet. As Xu Ziyan pondered over it, he heard the immortal master say:


    "Xu Daoyou!"


    Xu Ziyan looked at him, then saw the face of the immortal Lord was embarrassed, and said with a smile:


    "immortal Lord, now we are allies, you can say what you have, don''t worry about it."


    "Good!" The embarrassed color on the immortal''s face disappeared. He stood up and bowed to Xu Ziyan and said, "Taoist friend Xu, I pray that taixuzong can open some secret places for us to practice. I mean the secret places that are helpful to us great monks. Originally, this request was a bit excessive, but at this time, if our strength can be stronger, we will be more helpful in resisting the catastrophe. "


    Xu Ziyan looked at those Saint level great friars, and saw that every saint level great Friar''s eyes were full of expectation. But the eyes of the great monks of Taixu sect were on guard. Obviously, we can''t refuse this matter. Once we refuse, the alliance will be scattered. Xu Ziyan pondered for a moment:


    "you should also know that the secret place of a sect is the lifeblood of this sect. No sect will open the secret place to monks outside the sect."


    Although the monks'' faces were disappointed, the truth was the truth, and they nodded one after another.


    "There are many kinds of secret places. Generally speaking, there are two kinds of secret places. One is for monks below the saint level, and the other is for monks above the saint level. In my opinion, it''s more important to focus on the secret place of the holy level, because the monks of the holy level are the real foundation of a sect. And there are very few monks who have the chance to become saints. "


    The monks nodded again. This is undoubtedly true.


    "Therefore, in this situation of catastrophe, I can open the secret places for you Saint level monks, but I hope you don''t ask too much for taixuzong to open all the secret places."


    "No! Absolutely not! We all know that! "


    The saints were overjoyed when they heard that Xu Ziyan was willing to open the holy secret to them. Naturally, they won''t ask Xu Ziyan to open the secret place below the holy level, so they don''t know whether to advance or retreat. And Xu Ziyan did so in order to cover up the secret place of the testing ground of the hundred ethnic groups.


    Seeing the grateful expression of the saints, Xu Ziyan nodded slightly and said, "there are three places in taixuzong that can help the saints."


    The faces of the saints were shocked.


    Can help to Saint level great monk''s secret place!


    I thought it would be nice for taixuzong to have such a secret place, but I didn''t expect that there were three.


    "The first secret place I left behind is jiuchongya. These three words contain the meaning of eleven attributes


    In the hearts of the saints, the mystery of the fusion of eleven attributes! Maybe they can also understand other mysteries from it?


    "The second secret place is a word left by Yuan: Sheng. This word contains the understanding of the original life


    It''s no wonder that taixuzong''s cultivation is growing rapidly, even the saint level monks are not slow to improve. There are not only the nine precipices of the integration of the mystical and the righteous, but also the life insights left by a great monk of the late peak of the holy level. At this time, they are more looking forward to the third place.


    "We all know the third secret place, which is the soul body of the people in the era of the hundred ethnic groups. They can give you guidance."


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3245

    Thank you very much for the reward of Bai Zibing and his classmates!


    The eyes of the saints are bright, with these three secrets, they firmly believe that they will be able to get a qualitative breakthrough in a very short time.


    "Now I can open these three secret places to you. In a moment, I will ask Xingfan to give you each a jade card. With this jade card, you can enter the three secret places."


    "Thank you, Xu Daoyou."


    All the saint level friars outside taixuzong stood up and expressed their sincere thanks to Xu Ziyan. It can be said that each of them owed Xu Ziyan a great favor.


    "But..."


    Xu Ziyan''s tone changed, which did not prohibit these Saint level great friars to jump in their hearts, and they all looked at Xu Ziyan nervously. Xu Ziyan rubbed his eyebrows and said with some embarrassment:


    "these three mysteries are not used for free in Taixu sect. Every monk who wants to enter these three mysteries needs to exchange points for time. If I just let you in As you know, it''s not easy to manage a clan. It''s even more difficult to have a clan with cohesion. "


    "Xu Daoyou, we understand."


    The immortal master spoke at once. Everyone knows this. If the monks of other people''s sect want to enter these three secret places, they have to follow the rules. As a result, they are not monks of Taixu sect, but they can enter for free. What do the monks of Taixu sect think?


    How can this form the cohesion of the clan?


    Therefore, these Saint level great friars reasonably said that they would go to the mission Hall of taixuzong and complete some missions in exchange for the points of entering these three secret places.


    It''s very easy for them to exchange points. Of course, they don''t really do missions. They just need to look at the task and take out some resources to get a lot of points.


    Do they have resources?


    Why?


    So it''s very simple for them, and taixuzong can get a lot of resources. And taixuzong monks learned the truth, not only will not have complaints. And there will be an honor.


    "Look! Those Saint monks have to exchange points just like us


    Thus, a spectacle appeared in the mission Hall of Taixu sect. The saint level great friars who called the wind and rain in the fairyland and shook the heaven and earth with a cough were watching the mission in the mission hall like the little friars of Taixu sect. And then to get points.


    These Saint level great friars quickly exchange a lot of points, and then choose different secret places to enter. Those great monks of taixuzong also practiced in seclusion. Only Xu Ziyan and Yanshan Hunhe didn''t enter.


    The three of them didn''t even go to the friars'' soul bodies in the era of the hundred nationalities, because those souls couldn''t help them any more. Those souls don''t have the experience of fusing the six attributes. Even yuan is now trying to integrate the six attributes. The soul body can''t help him at all, but the nine cliffs left by Xu Ziyan can help him. But. With Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit in front of him, where does he need to go to the nine cliffs?


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun both taught him the experience of how to integrate the six attributes in detail, so he went to integrate the spatial attributes himself. And Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul are closed. Xu Ziyan is trying to integrate the Tao of utensils into the way of cultivation, and Yanshan spirit is trying to integrate the Tao of array into the way of cultivation. Moreover, Yanshan spirit has gained detailed experience of integration from Xu Ziyan and has a clear direction. His progress is much faster than Xu Ziyan.


    There are hundreds of ethnic groups in the mainland.


    Yang Hui looks up at the havoc crack in the sky. There was a slight worry on his face. Now the chaos beast at the peak of Tianzun''s early days has begun to appear in the four havoc cracks, and the casualties of the friars of the hundred families are expanding.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, a chaotic beast appeared in the middle of Tianzun''s reign. The strong body broke a gap in the encirclement of the hundred tribes and dived down from it.


    Just this fierce collision, the friars of all ethnic groups turned to both sides just like the plowed ground. Countless friars fell from the air. In the middle of the air, their bodies burst apart, and the sky rained with blood.


    There was a confusion among the friars of all nationalities in the sky. Yang Hui snorted coldly. With a flick of the finger, a light mass shoots towards the chaotic beast in the sky.


    In the sky, the subducting chaotic beast is 100 feet in size, while the pass ball that Yanghui ejects is only the size of a bullet, and the ball sized light ball instantly submerges into the chaotic beast. Then he heard a bang, and the big chaotic beast exploded. It turned into pieces the size of a fist, falling from the sky.


    "The battle is over!"


    The sound of Yanghui shook the sky. The friars of the hundred ethnic groups in the sky immediately began to regroup. At the same time, they flew up from the ground one by one and rushed into the battle array. With the supplement of these new forces, the battle array regrouped and blocked the chaotic beasts in it again.


    Although the chaos beast was blocked inside again, the saint level monks below didn''t feel relaxed at all. The chaos beast at the peak of Tianzun''s early stage has appeared, and the situation is more and more dangerous. As long as chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons appear in the crack of the Holocaust, then it will be their turn for the saint level great friars to appear. They will be tied to the crack of the Holocaust and fight endlessly until the end of the Holocaust.But


    Can they hold on until then?


    "What happened to Shangyuan mainland?" Yang Hui turns to ask Ming Hao.


    "The news should be coming back soon." Ming Hao said: "we all have chaotic beasts in the middle of the Tianzun period, compared with those in the Shangyuan Dynasty. I''ve already photographed the friars to explore. "


    "Well!"


    Yang Hui nodded, and the saints stood on the roof, watching the havoc in the sky while waiting. Since the havoc happened on their side, the hundred people have called back all the saint monks they sent to the upper Yuan Dynasty. But every time, a monk was sent to the Shangyuan mainland to check and master the first-hand information of the disaster.


    The roar of the sky is constant, and the chaotic beast is fierce and fearless of death. It is constantly killed by the friars of hundreds of families and falls from the air. From time to time, the friars of all ethnic groups fell. Every time a monk falls down, a monk on the ground will rise to the sky to supplement and enter the battle.


    This is an endless war, a battle without hope, a fierce war that has never been seen before. What all the friars have to do is not to kill the chaotic beast alive, but to delay the time, hoping that the catastrophe will end automatically.


    Pathetique!


    Good!


    This battle has been a pathetic beginning from the very beginning.


    There was a surge in the air, and a saint monk appeared in front of the saints. When Yang Hui saw the saint monk, he quickly said:


    "how about it


    The saint monk shook his head and sighed: "the foundation of Shangyuan is deeper than our hundred nationalities."


    "Why?" The saints of the hundred ethnic groups were stunned.


    "When I started the Shangyuan Dynasty, I couldn''t see a Holocaust crack at all. Not only the Shangyuan Dynasty, but also the Xingguang, Butian and lost continents."


    Yang Hui''s eyes suddenly opened and said, "they Is their catastrophe over? "


    "No! There is no end! " The holy friar said, "they set up a huge immortal array at each crack of the Holocaust, and sealed each crack inside. From the outside, it''s foggy. They can''t see what''s going on inside. They can only hear the roaring sound from inside."


    The faces of the saints changed, and the head of the Diling clan looked adored and said, "this must have been made by master Yan."


    "Alliance leader!" The head of the Yu clan walked out one step: "we can ask Shangyuan for help and ask them to give us some big plates."


    "Do you want to send it?" The giant clan leader said lightly: "or invite the rain clan leader to manage Xu Ziyan."


    "I..." The head of the Yu clan blushed and said, "I''m not doing it for us, OK?"


    At this time, Yang Hui''s face was a little bitter. Now he really regretted that he didn''t make a full alliance with Shangyuan. Even if the position of general leader is given to Xu Ziyan, they can get the help of Shangyuan continent. Now it''s just a general alliance. Do you have the face to ask for Ziyan?


    "Alliance leader!" Ming Hao thought for a moment and said, "shall I go? Now there are more casualties among our 100 ethnic groups. "


    "Where are you going?" Yang Hui shook his head and said, "only I can be equal to Xu Ziyan. Forget it, I''ll have the cheek to go once. You stay here and watch the havoc. "


    "Don''t worry, alliance leader!" All saints answered in unison. Yang Hui reaches out to break through the space and shuttles away.


    When Yang Hui was welcomed into Taixu sect by Xu Ziyan, he could not help sighing at the peaceful atmosphere of Taixu sect. In taixuzong, you can''t see the shadow of a catastrophe at all. On the contrary, you can see that the strength of taixuzong has made great progress in the past 100 years. There is even a feeling in his heart that if the hundred tribes fight taixuzong again at this time, they will not have an advantage.


    And when he faced Xu Ziyan again, he had a feeling that Xu Ziyan, just like this world, gave him pressure. This is not in the past, although once defeated in the hands of Xu Ziyan, but standing in front of Xu Ziyan did not feel the pressure.


    This kind of pressure does not come from Xu Ziyan''s later peak cultivation of the ninth floor of the holy level, but a kind of unclear pressure. He knew that it must be Xu Ziyan''s understanding of the way of heaven that would cause such pressure on him. Heart can not help but to Xu Ziyan more fear.


    Took a deep breath, barely calmed his mood, sat opposite Xu Ziyan and said the request again. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said:


    "I invite Shanhun."


    Yang Hui is a happy heart, Xu Ziyan did not immediately refuse, which proves that there is hope.


    Please collect! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3246

    Soon, Yanshan soul came to ziyanfeng meeting hall. After meeting Yanghui, Xu Ziyan said Yanghui''s request again. Yanshan soul simply said:


    "Yang clan leader, I don''t have any array plates for you. But I can refine it for you as long as you can get the materials. "


    "Thank you so much!"


    Yanghui immediately thanks. He didn''t want to get the array plate from Yanshan spirit, as long as Yanshan spirit is willing to refine it for them. Yanshan soul nods, takes out a jade slip, inputs the name of the material, and then throws it to Yanghui. As a result, Yu Jian''s face turns pale


    There are not many of these materials from Tianzu. It seems that there are only a hundred of them. Now I don''t stay any longer, I leave in a hurry.


    When he returned to the mainland, the first thing he did was to pass the jade slips to the head of the Diling clan. Only the Diling clan had talent for array. After looking at the materials in the jade slips, the head of the Diling clan and the elder nodded:


    "the leader of the alliance needs such materials to build a big array that can block the cracks of the Holocaust. Although my realm is not as good as that of the elder Yan, this can be clearly seen."


    Yang Hui nodded and said, "but These materials... "


    "Let''s get together!"


    The Diling clan sighed and passed the jade slips to another clan leader. After reading the biography, they began to report the number. After making statistics, we managed to scrape together the materials of five formations. Yanghui immediately came to taixuzong with these materials and gave them to yanshanhun. Xu Ziyan looked at Yang Hui and said:


    "Yang clan leader, just wait here. We will give you the array disk soon."


    "So fast?" Yang Hui startled. I can''t help suspecting that Yanshan soul still has array plates, but I''m not willing to give them. Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "we have time array!"


    Yang Hui suddenly felt envious in his heart. Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul enter the time array of Ziyan space in front of Yanghui. Yang Hui didn''t wait long. He didn''t have time for a cup of tea. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun appear in the hall again. Yan Shanhun gives Yang Hui a storage ring. Yang Hui looks embarrassed and says, "please help us with the battle. We don''t have a grand master."


    "Let''s go!"


    Yanshan Spirit said lightly. Get up and go out, Xu Ziyan and Yanghui follow behind. This time, the Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan come to the mainland again. The clan leader of the 100 ethnic groups is too enthusiastic for them, but Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit are still light. After setting up four big arrays, Yanshan spirit taught the method of using big arrays to the Diling people, and then politely refused to stay with all the people and returned to Taixu sect.


    "There are three more formations, ha ha..."


    Yanshan soul touched the ring and said with a smile. Of course, the soul of Yanshan will not make array plates for all the people in vain. He wanted a lot of materials. He refined eight sets in total, and after giving five sets to the hundred families, there were still three sets left. In addition to what he had left, he still has seven sets of array disks.


    Xu Ziyan''s face also smile like a flower: "so even if it is more than seven cracks, we are not afraid."


    Yanshan soul shook his head and said, "give me a feeling that there will be no more cracks in the catastrophe. These seven sets of array disks can be combined into a large array, so that even Saint level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons can appear. And it''s going to hold up for a while


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, and for a moment the two men were silent. Entering taixuzong, the soul of Yanshan reached out to touch Xu Ziyan''s hair and said:


    "let''s step up our cultivation!"


    "Well!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, and the two left separately.


    In a hurry for another hundred years, he had already completely integrated the spatial attributes into the way of cultivation. In this way, he fell into a bottleneck again. Like the original Yanshan soul, he lost his direction and did not know how to get the seventh attribute from the beads in the sea of knowledge.


    With the help of Xu Ziyan''s experience, he finally integrated the Dao of array into the Dao of cultivation. In the moment of full integration. Then he felt that the power of his spirit had been enhanced, and he felt more clearly about the world, and the way of heaven seemed closer to him.


    In the sea of knowledge has not been moving that bead finally rotated up, a trace of complex and mysterious patterns from the beads down. Into the bridge of heaven and earth, through the bridge of heaven and earth into his Dantian. A new spiritual root is gradually formed.


    The soul of Yanshan is like a soul wandering in the sky. The soul has never been transparent, and the power of the yuan God spreads infinitely, as if the whole fairyland is covered by him.


    I don''t know how long this situation has passed, but the soul of Yanshan suddenly moves, and the bead of knowing the sea doesn''t move again. Yanshan soul immediately began to explore his own spiritual root, and his face was happy. He had another spiritual root.


    Time attribute Linggen!


    Yanshan spirit flies towards Ziyan peak in a hurry. He wants to tell Xu Ziyan the good news at the first time. His body falls before the rock. When he sees Xu Ziyan sitting on the rock with his eyes still forced, his body exudes a kind of breath, a kind of sharp breath, a kind of immortal breath.


    The soul of Yanshan looks at it carefully and knows that Xu Ziyan has already integrated part of the Tao, but it has not yet fully integrated."Whoosh..."


    Another shadow fell on the top of Ziyan peak, but it was the original one. Seeing that Xu Ziyan was still practicing, he lowered his voice and said:


    "mountain soul, I have completely integrated six attributes."


    "Congratulations Yan Shanhun said with a smile.


    On Yuan''s face, he said bitterly, "but I don''t know how to make the bead move again. I thought of many ways, but it didn''t work


    Yanshan soul complacent way: "I already have seven kinds of spirit root."


    The original eye is a bright: "how do you do it?"


    Yanshan soul took a look at Xu Zi flue: "this is all the experience of Ziyan. If you want to urge that bead to get the seventh spirit root, it''s not easy. It takes a long time."


    "I have plenty of time, as long as I have direction." Yuan Ji said: "what I worry about most is too much time and doing nothing."


    "You need to learn how to alchemy, make FUBU array, and refine weapons."


    "Oh? Why? "


    "The way of heaven that you understand now is all the way of cultivation. There are four ways of Dan Fu Qi array in the way of heaven and earth. If you first learn one of the Dan Fu utensils array, and then integrate this way of heaven into the way of cultivation, you should be able to stimulate the Pearl in the sea of consciousness and give birth to the seventh spirit root. "


    "Really?" Yuan Daxi.


    "Of course, it''s true. I just integrated the Dao of array into the Dao of cultivation, and then I gave birth to the seventh spiritual root?"


    "Shanhun, did you succeed?" From the rocks,


    Yanshan spirit and yuan turned to see that Xu Ziyan had opened his eyes.


    "Ziyan, how are you integrating?" Yan Shanhun asked in a hurry.


    Xu Ziyan then slightly shook his head and said: "a hundred years of time is just a fusion into the realm of Xiaocheng."


    "That''s good enough!" Yanshan soul said with a smile: "you don''t have any reference. It''s very powerful that you can integrate into Xiaocheng realm in a hundred years. The reason why I can completely integrate the array and Dao is because of your experience. By the way, you have integrated the array way, Fu way and Dan way. Do you know that bead in the sea has changed? "


    "No!" Xu Ziyan also frowned and said: "I think about it for a while, maybe it''s because I already have eleven attributes."


    "Maybe it is!" Yanshan soul also pondered and nodded: "I''m also pondering. Even if each fusion of heaven can make me have one more spiritual root, after I integrate all the Dan Fu weapon array, there will be ten spiritual roots. How can the last spiritual root appear?"


    "When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    "That''s true!" Yanshan soul also said with a smile.


    "I''ll go to Yaowang first to learn alchemy. Anyway, he has nothing to do now."


    Yuan suddenly said, how to say hello to Xu Ziyan, the soul of Yanshan flew away, Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan looked at each other and laughed. Yanshan soul sat next to Xu Ziyan. They didn''t talk about Cultivation in three days. They just chatted and recalled the past days. On the fourth day, Xu Ziyan began to tell the soul of Yanshan about the cultivation experience of time attribute.


    Seven days later.


    Yanshan soul immediately went back to Ziyan peak and began to cultivate time attribute. Xu Ziyan called Xu Xingfan. At the moment of seeing Xu Xingfan, Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows were raised, and his face looked happy and said, "Xingfan, are you half a saint?"


    "Yes Xu Xingfan is also excited.


    "Then you leave everything in hand to Take care of the sand in a thousand miles. Try your best to cultivate and become a saint as soon as possible. "


    "Yes, aunt!"


    "How is Xiao Fan''s cultivation now?"


    "Xiaofan is now the cultivation of the early days of dizun." Xu Xingfan said with a smile.


    "It''s still lower!" Xu Ziyan sighed.


    "Aunt, Xiao Fan, that''s good. She''s different from me. I''m born with five attributes. She''ll make up for it the day after tomorrow. If it wasn''t for taixuzong, I''m afraid she might not be able to reach the Xiandi stage at this time. "


    "That''s true. My aunt is worried." Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "what''s the situation of the catastrophe?"


    Xu Xingfan frowned and said, "no, chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons are getting stronger and stronger. Now there are a large number of chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons in the middle of the Tianzun period. If there were no great array set up by my uncle, we would have collapsed."


    "Can you hold on?"


    "Yes


    "What about the casualties?"


    "Shangyuan, Xingguang, Butian and lost continents have lost 20% of the monks."


    "Twenty percent!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a sink, it is not a small number. This is still under control. If the defense collapses in the future, I don''t know how many monks will fall.


    "What a catastrophe it is


    "What a catastrophe it is


    In the land of hundreds of nationalities, Yang Hui sighed and looked to the sky. Although there was a great array set up by Yanshan spirit later, they lost a lot of money before. Now, more than 30% and nearly 40% of the hundred friars have fallen.Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3247

    Thanks to 100 students of fh6880213 and Bai Zibing for their reward,


    "boom"


    there was a loud noise, and the array blocking the Holocaust cracks in the sky shook violently, and countless friars fell from the sky. Yang Hui''s eyes suddenly burst out of brilliance, penetrating the array, and seeing the crack of the catastrophe, his face changed.


    "Tianzun mid-term peak, a large number of Tianzun mid-term peak chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons"


    the low-level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons in front of them step aside one after another, a group of Tianzun mid-term peak chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons rush out of the crack of the catastrophe, huge body shape, strong body, many elusive low-level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons are killed by these Tianzun mid-term peak The chaos animal''s collision is split into four parts and comes towards the big array.


    "Ah, run"


    the shouts of the friars of all ethnic groups came out from the big array, and the friars of all ethnic groups were in chaos.


    When I heard a roar, the friars of the hundred nationalities who didn''t have time to escape were smashed into powder at that time, and the friars who had time to escape into the array were all pale.


    "Hum"


    Yang Hui snorted coldly, and his body soared to the sky. One after another, Saint level great monks rose to the sky and entered into the four formations. They just suppressed those chaotic beasts in an instant, but there were still endless chaotic beasts diving towards them.


    "Whoosh"


    according to the original plan, the friars of the hundred ethnic groups in the late Tianzun period and the peak of Tianzun period entered into the immortal array one after another, and soon the friars of the hundred ethnic groups stabilized again. Yang Hui and other Saint level friars fell back from the sky and looked at the sky with a gloomy face. Although the situation is stable again, many monks have been killed in the chaos just now, and the chaotic beast and extraterritorial demons are becoming more and more powerful.


    This is true of the hundred ethnic groups. The same is true of the Shangyuan, Butian, lost and Xingguang continents. However, it was also stable after the appearance of great monks such as Xu Ziyan. However, the situation in these four continents is more dangerous than that in the hundred nationality continent. After all, there are more havoc cracks in them than in the hundred nationality continent, and the number of friars in Tianzun period is less than that in the hundred nationality continent.


    "How long can it last?" the immortal master looked anxiously at the soul of Yanshan.


    "When the power of chaos beast and extraterritorial demons is promoted to the later stage of the God, take down those monks."


    "The great array can''t resist"


    Yanshan soul shook his head and said: "even if there are no monks, they can persist for a few years only with the great array. But chaos beast and extraterritorial demons once promoted to the later power of the God. It''s no use for a monk to be respected by heaven. Even if they are hidden in the big array, they will not play a big role in the attack of those chaotic beasts. Instead, they will fall down because of carelessness. "


    "Then let the friars above the beginning of Tianzun stay in it and continue to fight. It''s also a kind of experience. " Xu Ziyan said.


    "But there are too few monks in our heavenly period."


    "Then all the monks above the Tianzun period in the four continents should be concentrated in a crack of catastrophe, and the rest should be handed over to us saints. In this way, the Tianzun can grow up faster, and maybe they can get a breakthrough as soon as possible. Enter the holy level


    Yanshan soul nodded and said, "well, our saint level great friars are still too few compared with the hundred families."


    The saints soon made a decision. After discussing the plan, let the people below make preparations. Once the chaos beast and extraterritorial demons appear at the crack of the Holocaust, they will take action.


    At this time, the saint friars began to be nervous. Especially the immortal master and others are eager to return to the secret place of Taixu sect. Strive to improve your accomplishments. Even if it is to improve a bit, it will persist for a long time in the future and delay for a long time.


    All the great monks of the four continents gathered in taixuzong at this time. Except for the soul of Yanshan, Xu Ziyan. Yuan and Yao Wang, the four people, the rest are in the secret place of Taixu sect.


    Originally, he went to study alchemy with the king of medicine, while Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul began to shut down respectively. Yanshan soul began to cultivate the time attribute. With the detailed instruction of Xu Ziyan, he made rapid progress. Xu Ziyan continued to integrate the Tao and Qi into her cultivation, but her speed was much slower. After all, she did not have any experience and no one taught her. She felt and understood by herself.


    The whole fairyland kept ringing. It was a fierce battle at the crack of the Holocaust. But this has been going on for hundreds of years, and all the monks have been used to it, which can be said to be numb. No one feels fear and is practicing step by step. Every monk knows very well in his heart that only when his strength is improved can he have the chance to live in the future.


    Another hundred years.


    The original alchemy level has been improved very quickly, and the alchemy can be refined. But at that point, he slowed down. It''s easy to start with the magic pill. It''s not difficult for a great monk like him to devote all his energy to alchemy. But when it comes to the realm of alchemy, especially the high-level alchemy, his progress is getting slower and slower. Fortunately, taixuzong had a lot of herbs for him to squander, otherwise his speed would be slower.Yan Shanhun''s progress is also very fast. It''s only a hundred years. He has cultivated the attribute of time to the state of Dacheng and marched towards dachengman. However, Xu Ziyan only integrated the Dao and Qi into the state of Zhongcheng.


    The cataclysm has escalated irresistibly


    chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons in the later period of Tianzun appear in all the cracks of the cataclysm. The saints of Shangyuan, lost, Butian, Xingguang and Baizu all began to attack. The monks below the saint level return to the ground to practice.


    Compared with Xu Ziyan''s side, the hundred ethnic groups are much more relaxed. After all, they have a lot of Saint friars. There are hundreds of Saint friars, and there are only four havoc cracks. They can rotate slowly. Xu Ziyan has dozens of Saint level monks. Now, with the Black Sea''s Holocaust crack, there are 16 Holocaust cracks. There are two Saint level monks in each crack. The rotation is a little tense.


    But for the current situation, Xu Ziyan is able to cope with it. After all, what appears today is only chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons in the heaven period. It is enough to have two Saint level great friars in rotation at each crack.


    Xu Ziyan and others are worried that the level of havoc will be raised again. When chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons appear at the holy level, it is their crisis time. Although after a hundred years, all the monks have realized in the three secrets of taixuzong, and their accomplishments have been improved, especially those with relatively low accomplishments have been promoted faster, and now they have reached the third level of the holy level.


    However, once there are a large number of holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, even if they are only holy level, they will be hard pressed for Xu Ziyan and others. Or one or two chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons of the Ninth level of the holy level at each crack of the Holocaust will become a major crisis.


    "Hoo"


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a breath gently, and between waving her hand, she wiped out all the extraterritorial demons. In the immortal array behind her, Xu Qinyang, who was already at the beginning of the sixth floor of the saint level, sat there quietly practicing. Xu Ziyan and Xu Qinyang guard the crack.


    With the current strength of the extraterritorial demons here, Xu Ziyan can easily deal with it, so he let Xu Qinyang practice first. Moreover, Xu Ziyan can answer the questions put forward by Xu Qinyang at any time to solve Xu Qinyang''s doubts. This is better than Xu Qinyang''s understanding in the secret world. When Xu Qinyang understands and needs to fight to experience, Xu Ziyan will give up his position to Xu Qinyang. So the Holocaust crack became Xu Qinyang''s training place at this time.


    This kind of situation is happening in every crack of the catastrophe. Like Xu Ziyan, those high-level monks resist the catastrophe while solving the doubts for the low-level monks. When the low-level monks need to fight, they give up their positions to them, and so do the monks of 100 nationalities.


    This is a hundred years later.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t get much time to practice, so her integration is still in the middle level. However, Xu Qinyang''s cultivation has reached the peak of the sixth level of the holy level, and every monk with low cultivation has been promoted in the past 100 years. Moreover, over the past 100 years, the monks on the ground have also been improving their own accomplishments. The number of monks in the period of human respect, earth respect and heaven respect has increased, but there has not been a new saint level monk. Even Xu Xingfan, who is the most hopeful and the first one to break through to the saint level, is still short of the door.


    However, the level of havoc has been raised again, and chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons have begun to appear, which are equivalent to the peak of Tianzun''s later period. Of course, this level still poses no threat to the holy friars like Xu Ziyan, and the cracks of the havoc are not all chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons at the peak of the late Tianzun. They account for a small proportion, and the vast majority of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons are still at a low level.


    So these Saint level great friars just feel a little boring, but they don''t feel the slightest threat. It''s even easier for the hundred people, because there are so many Saint monks in their rotation that they don''t even feel boring. This is the difference of the inside information, which can''t be seen before the saint level friars take action. When the saint level friars take action, this difference is revealed.


    This time, the level of the havoc didn''t rise so fast. Two hundred years later, chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons appeared at the saint level.


    The catastrophe has been going on for 500 years. In these five hundred years, the friars of Xu Ziyan''s side lost nearly 30% of the friars, and the friars of the hundred families lost nearly 40%. This is the big array that was set up by the Yanshan spirit later, otherwise the hundred people will lose more.


    Now, if you are not a saint friar, the strength of Xu Ziyan''s four continents is almost the same as that of the hundred ethnic groups. Xu Ziyan''s only weakness is the saint friar, and it''s hard to make up for it.


    Ask for monthly ticket and recommended ticket


    to be continued


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3248

    Six hundred years of havoc.


    The number of chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons in Saint level two began to appear, and the number of chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons in Saint level one began to increase.


    Xu Xingfan broke through to the saint level.


    After Xu Xingfan broke through the testing ground of the hundred ethnic groups, Xu Ziyan recruited Xu Xingfan to the crack of the havoc and asked him to stand beside him and hunt the extraterritorial demons under his own care. Xu Ziyan first killed all the extraterritorial demons at Saint level, but let him hunt those extraterritorial demons below Saint level.


    Ten years later.


    Xu Ziyan began to give Xu Xingfan a holy level of extraterritorial demons to test. In this way, Xu Xingfan''s realm was quickly stabilized and improved again. Then she asked him and Xu Qinyang to practice together. When she was still killing the extraterritorial demons, she always answered the questions raised by Xu Xingfan and Xu Qinyang, and asked them to kill the extraterritorial demons when necessary.


    In this way, seven hundred years after the catastrophe, Xu Qinyang finally broke through to the beginning of the seventh level of the Holy Level under the painstaking instruction of Xu Ziyan, while Xu Xingfan broke through to the peak of the first level of the holy level.


    The extreme experience of death makes the low-level monks in all continents improve their accomplishments. This is an extreme potential stimulation after extreme fear. In the past 700 years, especially in the hundreds of years after the saint level great friars took action, there was no risk on the ground. Every friar was practicing wholeheartedly. Moreover, because of a large number of chaotic animal corpses, every friar had a lot of cultivation resources, and a large number of souls after the death of extraterritorial demons made every Friar''s spirit power grow rapidly. This makes all the friars in the mainland enter a channel of rapid ascension, and because of the constant death of chaotic animals, the chaotic Qi gradually turns into the force of heaven and earth, so that the force of heaven and earth in the fairyland not only reaches the previous concentration, but also exceeds a lot. Under various factors. Although the number of monks decreased, their comprehensive strength increased.


    A thousand years of havoc.


    Chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, which are equivalent to the fifth level of the holy level, have appeared. It''s not the holy level five level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons that bring danger to the fairyland. After all, they are few in number. Xu Ziyan and others can easily kill them. In fact, it is the holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons below the fifth level that bring the fairyland crisis, because their numbers begin to increase. Even if Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was high, they began to feel tired in the face of groups of holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    But the Bai nationality is much easier than Xu Ziyan. They have only four Holocaust cracks. But there are nearly 400 Saint level great friars. There are almost 100 Saint level monks in each havoc crack, which makes it easier for them to deal with it.


    And at this time, Yang Hui has learned about Xu Ziyan''s situation, in the eyes of the hundred people. Xu Ziyan can''t hold on for long. As long as the level of chaos beast and extraterritorial demons is increased by another level, up to two levels, when chaos beast and extraterritorial demons, which are equivalent to the seventh level of Saint level, appear, Xu Ziyan will not be able to defend them. At that time. They should be able to stick to it.


    In this way, the acceptance of Xu Ziyan and other friars will be promoted to the agenda. In the near future. Xu Ziyan and his family will certainly flee to the mainland. How to settle them is a big problem.


    In the end, they felt that Xu Ziyan''s friars from the four continents were completely scattered and arranged to more than 100 broken continents, so that Xu Ziyan had no chance to unite. Disperse their power, so that they can hold Xu Ziyan''s power firmly in their hands. As for whether Xu Ziyan is willing or not, they are not worried at all.


    Xu Ziyan in the future has only two choices. One is to defend their four continents, and the other is to give in to their families.


    But they didn''t expect Xu Ziyan to retreat earlier than they expected.


    One thousand two hundred years of havoc.


    Chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons, which are equivalent to the sixth level of Saint, appear in the havoc crack. This is a lot of pressure for the saint friars on Xu Ziyan''s side. In the end, all the holy friars began to withdraw. According to the prediction of Yanshan spirit, the immortal array that sealed the crack of the havoc lost them. These holy friars could only resist for one year at most and would collapse.


    The monks in Xingguang continent and the lost continent are all hesitating, while the holy monks in Shangyuan continent and Butian continent all look at Xu Ziyan, because they know that Xu Ziyan has another killer, which is Butian stone.


    At the beginning, Xu Ziyan could make up a havoc crack with a fist sized mending stone. Now she has such a big mending stone, which should be able to make up a lot of havoc cracks. However, at the same time, they also know that this is the last card. Once this mending stone is used, there will be no more cards when the sky cracks again.


    At this time, the friars of the four continents all knew that the saint level great friars had withdrawn, and each friar was nervously waiting for further orders from the saint level great friars. They don''t know what to do next, where they will go in the future and how long they will live.


    The hundred friars also got the news of Xu Ziyan''s retreat. Orders have been issued, and they are ready to receive Xu Ziyan''s friars. At the same time, their hearts began to tense up, they know that they will not last long. It''s not necessary to have chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons equivalent to the Ninth level of the holy level. As long as there are chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons equivalent to the eighth level of the holy level, they can''t hold on, because there will be a large number of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons at the seventh, sixth and fifth levels of the holy level at that time. Compared with those chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, they don''t have more than 400 holy level great friars very seldom.Shangyuan continent.


    Xu Ziyan took out the stone and offered sacrifices to the sky. That mending stone flew to a catastrophe crack in the eyes of all, and then disappeared in the immortal array.


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    all the saint level great friars entered the immortal array and looked at the crack of havoc. Then they saw that the mending stone was shrinking rapidly, colorful lights were rising from the mending stone, and the huge crack of havoc was closing rapidly. In less than a quarter of an hour, the entire Holocaust fissure closed.


    "Boom"


    all the saints join hands, and there is a sharp sound of breaking the air in all directions. In a moment, the remaining chaotic beasts are slaughtered and reborn with golden fingers.


    Xu Ziyan reaches out his hand to call back the mending stone and shuttles to the second crack of havoc. The soul of Yanshan waved away the unbroken array disk, and then shuttled through the space.


    In one day, the huge stone was used up. There are only three Holocaust cracks left in the four continents, one in Butian, one in lost and one in Xingguang.


    However, this does not mean that Xu Ziyan gave up the three continents. Yanshan spirit used the recovered array disks and the remaining seven sets of array disks on the three cracks and set up three super large arrays. According to Yanshan spirit, even without them, the holy friars would not go to the array to block the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons There''s no problem resisting a thousand years.


    But there is a premise, that is, the level of havoc will no longer be upgraded. If chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons appear in the Ninth level of holy level, the effect of this array will be greatly reduced.


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan will not watch chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons attack the great array. Now there are only three havoc cracks left, and the number of their Saint level great friars is much richer. There are more than ten Saint level great friars in each crack. Xu Ziyan, these Saint level great friars, stick to the three super formations, kill batch after batch of chaos beasts, and pray in his heart This means that there will be no new cracks of havoc, or the real havoc will come.


    To their relief, at least so far, there have been no new cracks in the catastrophe. It seems that the catastrophe of the Shangyuan Dynasty is over, and the roar of the rumbling and chaotic beasts can no longer be heard in the sky. Let the friars of Shangyuan have a sense of survival.


    However, they know that this is just an illusion. The havoc is not over. The havoc continues in Xingguang continent, Butian continent, lost continent and Baizu continent, and a new havoc crack may appear in their sky at any time. So all the friars in Shangyuan didn''t dare to relax at all, and they still practiced hard.


    As time went by, Yang Hui was very strange, and all the friars of the hundred families were very strange. They are all ready to divide and accept Xu Ziyan and his four mainland friars. Why have they not heard from Xu Ziyan yet?


    are Xu Ziyan still sticking to the clan array?


    Yang Hui immediately sent a saint friar to Shangyuan mainland to explore, and the friar soon came back with complete disbelief on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Hui asked with a puzzled look at him.


    "The catastrophe of Shangyuan is over"


    "what" looks like a daze and then shouts with eyes wide open.


    "The catastrophe of Shangyuan continent is over"


    "it''s over"


    Yang Hui''s look is in a trance, and the saints around him are also in a trance. An unbelievable voice appears in his heart:


    "how can this be over"


    Yang Hui''s eyes suddenly clear: "the catastrophe of Butian continent, the lost continent and Xingguang continent is over"


    "¡° "No," said the saint monk, "but each of them left a crack of havoc and was besieged by the great array. Now Xu Ziyan and his holy monks are fighting in the three cracks of the catastrophe. "


    "Whoosh"


    Yanghui''s body disappeared and shuttled through the space. Less than a moment later, Yang Hui''s figure appeared again, with an incredible look on his face and some unbalanced look.


    Ask for monthly ticket and recommended ticket


    to be continued


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3249

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (100), WO2 0 and Bai Zibing!


    They haven''t finished one of the Holocaust cracks here, but the level of going to the Holocaust is still slowly rising. How did the Holocaust in the Shangyuan continent end?


    Long sigh a way: "continue to stick to it, notice to go on, do not have to prepare for receiving Xu Ziyan there, put all energy to resist the catastrophe.".


    speaking of this, I moved in my heart, with a smile on my face and an expectation in my eyes, and said:


    "the catastrophes in Shangyuan are all over, and maybe our catastrophes will be over soon. All we have to do is persist for a while."


    All saints are inspired by hearing!


    Yes!


    The havoc on the other side of Shangyuan is over. Will it be far away from the end of the havoc on their side?


    The spirits of the hundred ethnic groups began to resist the catastrophe, and Xu Ziyan was not idle. They began to build fortifications in the three directions leading to Xingguang continent, lost continent and Butian continent. Because they all know that no matter how strong the battle is, it will be broken. That''s the time for full-scale war.


    The friars of the whole four continents all moved. When these three lines of defense were established, they began to build a line of defense on both sides. One side was towards the Shangyuan continent, the other side was towards the Butian continent, the lost continent and the Xingguang continent.


    It''s 1500 years since the catastrophe.


    A total of 54 lines of defense have been established, leading to the Butian continent. There are 18 defense lines for the lost mainland and Xingguang mainland respectively. Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan all set up immortal array and portrayed runes. For three hundred years, a line of defense was full of monks, who practiced here. While waiting for the outbreak of the war.


    These lines of defense can not resist the spread of the havoc, but can delay the time, delay the havoc on the fairyland. Xu Ziyan, what they have to do is delay until the end of the catastrophe.


    Chaos beast and extraterritorial demons are getting stronger and stronger. They have begun to have the strength equivalent to the seventh level of Saint level. This is definitely not good news for the monks in the fairyland, especially for the monks of 100 nationalities. Now they are no longer relaxed. All the saint level great friars are engaged in the battle.


    The only good news is that there is no new havoc crack again, which makes Xu Ziyan and other friars feel relieved. At the same time, his heart has been mentioned.


    It''s 1800 years since the catastrophe.


    Chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons, which are equivalent to the eighth level of Saint level, appear at the crack of havoc. Xu Ziyan and other friars fell into a bitter battle. But they still insist, did not give up the containment of the three havoc cracks. In fact, after so many years, many Saint monks are at the critical point of breakthrough, but they have no time to break through. The only way to fight is to suppress cultivation. It''s obviously not a good idea to choose a breakthrough in this kind of battle.


    Two thousand years of havoc.


    Chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons appeared at the crack of the havoc.


    The hundred tribes began to collapse. The holy friars began to fall, and nearly 400 of them had more than 300 left. Yang Hui knows that he can''t hold on any longer. Fortunately, only four of the more than 100 broken continents of the hundred ethnic groups have suffered from havoc cracks. It''s not so easy for those chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons to get from one broken continent to another. Although there is no dangerous forbidden area between the more than 100 broken continents, there is also a vast void, whether chaotic beasts or extraterritorial demons It takes a long time to cross the void from one broken continent to another.


    The hundred ethnic groups began to move, and the four broken continents that had been devastated began to move to other broken continents. Yanghui those Saint level friars are still sticking to the immortal array, blocking the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. Fighting for time for the great migration of the hundred monks.


    On Xu Ziyan''s side, at the moment of the appearance of chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons, which are equivalent to the Ninth level of the holy level. Xu Ziyan and more than 30 Saint level monks immediately withdrew from the array, divided into three teams, and returned to the first line of defense leading to Butian continent, the lost continent and Xingguang continent.


    In these three hundred years, most of the friars in Butian continent, lost continent and Xingguang continent have moved to the middle of Shangyuan continent. There are also a small number of friars in the three continents who are unwilling to leave. They would rather die than stay in their native land. Xu Ziyan did not force them to leave, but let them stay in the immortal city on the three continents. Those immortal cities are set up by Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan, who have strong defense and attack power. However, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit are very clear that even with these immortal cities, the monks who stay there will inevitably fall.


    "Boom boom..."


    In the distant sky, there was a violent crashing sound from the crack of the havoc in those three days. It was the sound of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons crashing into the immortal array. According to the speculation of Yanshan spirit, chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons have appeared in the Ninth level of Saint level, and these three formations have lasted for less than five years.


    But five years is enough. It''s enough for a monk to break through!


    In the past five years, there have been constant breakthroughs of Saint level friars, and there are also great friars at the peak of Tianzun''s later period breaking through to Saint level, so that there are five more Saint level great friars.Today''s immortal master and demon master have all broken through to the late stage of Saint level, while demon master, Venus, wood with wind, shuijingbo, Zhu Ronglie and Shizhong have also broken through to the mid-term peak of Saint level nine. Cangwu and Zuoyan also reached the peak of Saint level eight. Cheng Wanli and Xu Ziyun also reached the peak of the eighth level of Saint level, while Xu Qinyang and Bruce Lee reached the initial stage of the eighth level of Saint level. Sword Wuxu and tuyishui have also reached the sixth level of Saint level, and Xu Xingfan has also reached the third level of Saint level. In addition, every saint level great friar has been promoted by leaps and bounds.


    These five years.


    However, the hundred ethnic groups are constantly experiencing wars. Chaos beast and extraterritorial demons occupied four broken continents in the first half of the year, and then occupied three continents in four and a half years because of the great migration of the hundred tribes. Now seven broken continents of the hundred tribes have been lost.


    "Boom..."


    The celestial array of starlight continent has collapsed!


    "Boom..."


    The lost immortal array of the mainland has collapsed!


    "Boom..."


    The immortal array of Butian mainland has collapsed!


    Countless chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons have rushed out of the crack of the havoc. The most powerful chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons have reached the late ninth level of Saint level. Of course, there are also weak chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, and even chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons in the gas refining period, and there are a lot of them.


    There are not many chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons that really reach the holy level. There are fewer in the later stage of the Ninth level of the holy level, and there are only about two or three in each havoc crack.


    In fact, the real threat to the fairyland is not those holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, but those below the holy level, because their number is too many and endless, and they are still pouring in from the cracks of the catastrophe. He dived down to the fairyland.


    Extraterritorial demons are nothing more. They are something close to the soul body, and they land on the ground leisurely. However, chaotic beasts are different, and they seem to be much worse in wisdom than the extraterritorial demons. It seems that chaotic beasts below the stage of human respect have no wisdom at all. As soon as they enter the fairyland and are affected by gravity, those chaotic beasts below the stage of fairyland will fall to the ground.


    "Plop, plop..."


    But I have to admit that these chaotic beasts are powerful, even in the gas refining period. When the ground is covered with a thick layer of chaotic beasts'' corpses, these chaotic beasts fall on it again and stand up and roar in all directions.


    Dense chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons came down from the sky to block out the sun and darken the whole sky. The monk of fairyland looked at what happened in front of him and his face changed color. Looking back at Xu Ziyan and other Saint level friars standing at the back, they were a little calm.


    Those chaotic beasts didn''t rush towards the defense line of fairyland immediately. A few chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons in the later stage of the Ninth level of Saint level raised their heads and roared. Groups of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons converged towards them, and then they spread to all sects and families in the three continents.


    The defense line is very quiet, and every monk''s heart is very heavy. They know that there are no monks in those sects, families and various forces, but they will be destroyed by chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. When the catastrophe is over, there will be ruins. But now they have no way, what they can do is try to survive in this catastrophe. As long as they can survive, their clan will be able to rebuild on the ruins.


    The atmosphere of the defense lines on the three continents was very dignified. Every monk knew that when those chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons occupied the three continents, they would rush to the defense lines leading to the Shangyuan continent. It seems that those high-level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons are also very intelligent. They know to establish their own base first, and then expand their territory. This may be the territorial consciousness of all intelligent beings.


    "Practice!"


    Xu Ziyan in the rear sighed, sat on the ground, and continued to fuse. In the past five years, his integration of Qi and Tao has also been improved, and he began to approach the Dacheng realm. She believes that as long as she integrates Qi and Tao into the way of cultivation, there will be a qualitative change in the power of her original spirit. At that time, she may be able to see something from the altar when she goes to the test hall of the hundred ethnic groups.


    All the monks also sat in the defense line and began to practice. At this time, if they practice for one more day, they will improve their accomplishments and have more hope to live. No one dares to be lazy at such a time. Every friar grasps every moment.


    Xu Ziyan just closed his eyes and opened them again. He said to Sha Qianli, "send a message to the monks who stay in the immortal city in the three continents. If they want to withdraw from the immortal city now, they can come to Shangyuan continent in time."


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3250

    "Well!"


    Sha Qianli nodded, immediately took out the message jade slips, and began to contact the immortal city of the three continents. Soon he put down the jade slips and shook his head at Xu Ziyan.


    "Why are these people so desperate?"


    A trace of anger appeared on Xu Ziyan''s face, and then gradually became calm. Finally, a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, shook his head, and closed his eyes to practice.


    Three years!


    In just three years, chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons almost completely occupied the three continents, leaving only the immortal city and the defense line.


    Butian mainland.


    There was only one Holocaust crack, so there was only one immortal city. At this time, the huge immortal city was full of monks, and the pathetic atmosphere filled the whole immortal city. All around the immortal city is full of quiet beauty. Looking around from the head of the immortal city, you can''t see a chaotic beast or hear its roar, as if those chaotic beasts who have entered the land of Butian have disappeared.


    Around the fairyland is a vast primeval forest. Between the forest and the fairyland, there are flowers everywhere, mixed with dense wild vegetables. Bees are buzzing to flower buds, and butterflies are flying up and down. Different birds fly across the sky, or jump among the branches, and their songs show a sense of peace.


    "Roar..."


    A roar suddenly sounded, and then the roar came one after another. The earth seems to shake up, from very weak at first to stronger and stronger


    "Click Click Boom Boom... "


    Around the primeval forest came the sound of big trees being knocked down, and the sound of hooves rumbling like thunder. It''s getting closer. The friars in the immortal city hold their immortal tools tightly, straighten their bodies and look around. A great friar of Tianzun period took back his eyes and looked at the friars on both sides. His face looked sad and said:


    "you Taoist friends, we all stay here voluntarily. On the one hand, it''s hard for us to leave our hometown. On the other hand, we hope to drag the chaos beast here for a long time. Now chaos beast is coming. Are you afraid? "


    There was a moment of silence, and then there was a huge noise: "we are not afraid, we are not afraid!"


    "Good!" The friar cheered excitedly: "we will fight chaos beast to death!"


    "Fight to the death!"


    "Fight to the death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Boom..."


    In their view. The huge trees outside the primeval forest fell down, and the huge figure of chaos beast appeared in their eyes. Dense, endless.


    "Roar..."


    A holy chaos beast raises its head and roars.


    "Roar..."


    All the chaotic beasts roared in unison. The sound and waves directly forced the immortal city, which made a little bit of fear in the monk''s heart.


    "Prepare to fight to the death!" The emperor suddenly cheered.


    Hearing the word "death battle", the monks who were afraid just now were shocked. They are not afraid of death. Just now, they were influenced by the great momentum of chaos beast. Now I hear the word "fight to death". It''s just a reaction. I''m the one who decides to fight to the death. What''s to be afraid of?


    Besides


    Is fear useful?


    This is not an immortal battle between the two sects. For fear of surrendering, they may still live. Chaos beasts will not give them a chance to live. For chaos beasts, they are the food of chaos beasts.


    "Boom..."


    The chaotic beast around the immortal city stops, encircles the huge immortal city in the center, and looks far away from the immortal city. Unexpectedly, I can''t see the edge at a glance, and the place I see is full of chaotic animals.


    This also happens in starlight continent. At this time, the three immortal cities in Xingguang continent were completely surrounded by chaotic animals, and the scene was silent for a moment.


    In the lost mainland around the fairy city is a different scene, in this continent is rampant extraterritorial demons. These extraterritorial demons do not eat the bodies of all kinds of monks, they suck the souls of monks, and then occupy the specific positions of monks. So at this time, surrounded by the immortal city are the appearance of monks, but their eyes flashing red.


    Of course, the number of extraterritorial demons is too much. Extraterritorial demons continue to appear in the sky, pouring towards the ground, like a huge waterfall.


    So behind the friars who are occupied by the extraterritorial demons, there are countless extraterritorial demons, which are like dark clouds, tearing the earth to the sky and encircling the immortal city.


    Xu Ziyan stood on the first line of defense and spread his divine consciousness. His face was dignified, and his eyebrows were full of murderous spirit. Then he sighed softly:


    "it''s time to start!"


    The soul of Yanshan nodded slightly, and the three Saint level monks on the defense line all spread the divine consciousness, and their looks were pathetic and murderous before.


    "Boom..."


    The chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demons moved and attacked the besieged immortal city.


    Butian mainland.


    With the roar of the holy chaotic beast, those chaotic beasts below the Holy Level began to charge towards the immortal city. Chaos beasts don''t have magical powers, but they are strong enough. The dense chaos beast comes to the immortal city.The huge light shield covering the fairyland suddenly lights up, and then countless streamers gather on the light shield to form a spear. The whole fairyland is like a huge hedgehog. Then, with a buzzing shot, the sky was covered with dense spears.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    One chaos beast fell to the ground, but they just fell to the ground, they were inundated by chaos beasts coming up behind them, trampled on them, and the corpses were everywhere.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Wave after wave of spears shot out, countless chaotic beasts fell down, but more chaotic beasts rushed up. The level of these chaotic beasts is not high at all. The lowest one is in the period of gas refining, and the highest one is just the peak of the later period of the Immortal Emperor. Those who have already possessed wisdom respect the chaotic beasts above the period. They just keep on pushing the chaotic beasts of the Immortal Emperor towards the immortal city.


    Starlight continent.


    "Huo Lei Zi Dao you, this is not good!" A monk of Tianzun period looked at the chaotic beasts outside and said:


    "there are too many immortal crystals consumed in this way. I''m afraid the immortal crystals stored in our immortal city can''t hold for half a year."


    "Without Xianjing, you can extract the power of the earth here." Fire thunder son coagulates sound way.


    "That won''t last five years!"


    "Five years?" Huoleizi''s face was firm: "five years is enough. Yes? Are you afraid? "


    "I''m afraid of a fart!" The friar was annoyed: "I mean, this kind of fighting method is not right. Originally, it might last for ten years, but you can only last for five years."


    "What? Do you have a way to hold on for ten years? " Huoleizi''s eyes brightened.


    The friar shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. But you can''t do that. Once the power of the earth is exhausted, the array of the immortal city will have no defense. At that time, we will be the food surrounded by chaotic beasts. There are endless chaotic beasts. I''m afraid we tens of millions of monks will be killed in less than one day. In my opinion, now those holy chaotic beasts are hiding behind us, and let those low-level chaotic beasts attack us. They just want us to consume the power of immortal crystal and earth vein. Since they have this plan, why don''t we take the initiative? "


    "Take the initiative?" Huoleizi is thoughtful.


    "Yes! We go out of the city to fight with them. If those holy chaos beasts still don''t fight, then we will form a battle array to fight with chaos beasts outside the immortal city. In this way, the immortal city array can be transferred to defense, and the consumption will be greatly reduced. But in the face of those low-level chaotic beasts, we can definitely persist for a long time. If you fight against the Holy Level chaotic beasts, use the immortal array to attack those holy levels fiercely, and then we retreat back to the city. "


    Huo Lei Zi pondered for a while and said, "let''s have a try! Divide the monks in the immortal city into three parts, one part guarding the city and the other two parts going out to fight in turn. "


    Almost at the same time, the monks in Butian mainland and the lost mainland made the same decision. Compared with Butian continent and Xingguang continent, the situation of lost continent is worse.


    These extraterritorial demons occupied the bodies of all kinds of monks and charged towards the immortal city. Then they were blasted by the attack array. If they were chaos beasts, they would have died and had no attack power. But this situation has changed when it comes to extraterritorial demons. Even if there is only one bone left, those extraterritorial demons will fight against the immortal city, and the power is not small, unless they blow these bones into powder, which will consume more for the formation of the immortal city.


    Therefore, the monks in the lost mainland immortal city made the same decision as the monks in Xingguang mainland.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her heart beat faster. Because her divine sense saw the attack of the immortal array in the immortal city suddenly stopped, and the light shield covering the immortal city suddenly disappeared. Then she saw thousands of monks flying out of the city wall


    The monks in the three continents came out one after another and formed a battle battle battle, protecting the immortal city behind. Those intelligent chaotic beasts and high-level extraterritorial demons were not moved, and still drove the low-level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons to attack those friars. They are not afraid of loss. In the crack of havoc, there is a continuous stream of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons diving down.


    "Boom..."


    Chaos beast, extraterritorial demons and celestial friars collide with each other and burst out a huge roar and power. The power between the two sides bombards the ground into thousands of ravines. A large number of chaos beasts, extraterritorial demons and friars of all nationalities turn into powder in an instant


    The saint level friars on the defense line were silent. No saint level friar proposed to support them, and no saint level friar proposed to rescue them. Because they knew that there was no need. Now the fate of the monks in the immortal city on the three continents is their future fate.


    Please collect! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3251

    Thanks a Yan''er (100), DCC_ Clo color ly students (100), JieXi students (100), WO2 zero students, lazy cool meow students, Bai Zibing students, LAN Ruobing Z students reward!


    Those friars are fighting to the death just to protect the fairyland, and so are they. ¡·After the fall of Xiancheng, chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons will attack them. At that time, it''s their turn to fight. So there''s no difference between the early and the late.


    They have the same goal of procrastination, procrastination, so that more monks can survive at the end of the Holocaust.


    Xu Ziyan''s fingers flicked. A little light popped from her fingers and shot into the space. Then it spread all around, forming a huge light curtain. On the light curtain, the battlefield of Butian immortal city was displayed. At the same time, the saint friars in other defense lines also set up a huge light curtain to show the battlefield on the lost continent and the starlight continent.


    Battlefield after battlefield is like huge meat grinder. Chaos beasts, extraterritorial demons and friars of all nationalities die incessantly, especially those friars who fight with extraterritorial demons. In order not to give extraterritorial demons a bone to use, they choose to burst into extraterritorial demons whenever they are seriously injured.


    "Boom boom..."


    The sound of self explosion sounded from time to time, and a large number of extraterritorial demons fell. However, those high-level extraterritorial demons in the rear were not moved. They just roared from time to time, driving the low-level extraterritorial demons to attack the friars of all nationalities.


    On two other continents. Also began to have seriously injured friars self explosion, blocking the chaos beast like the tide. But those chaotic beasts with wisdom are not moved, just roaring and driving the low-level chaotic beasts to hit the friars. They are determined to drive these low-level chaotic beasts to consume the fairyland friars.


    The cultivation of the monks in the fairyland is also uneven. These friars are not Xu Ziyan. All the friars in their defense lines are above the celestial period. At least they are also friars who can fly. Otherwise, if they stand up with chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, they are cannon fodder. They can''t even do cannon fodder. They can''t even kill a chaotic beast or extraterritorial demons. He was killed. It''s not to kill chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons, it''s to make trouble.


    The various races left behind in the three continents include not only the monks under the celestial period, but also the monks during the Qi refining period. What''s more, they even have the day after tomorrow''s monks, who are unwilling to stay away from their hometown, so their combat power is very problematic. Even with the help of battle, there are a large number of monks dying constantly. The whole space is filled with a pathetic atmosphere.


    This is the catastrophe!


    This is the end!


    From the light curtain, we can clearly see the scene of this doomsday catastrophe. This is different from what we saw before in the great array that sealed the crack of havoc. What''s more, there are a large number of friars in the defense line who have not participated in the war of encircling chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons in the immortal array. Now we can see this doomsday battlefield directly through the light curtain. This kind of impact is huge to them, everyone''s face is not good-looking, some monks'' face has become pale, and even some monks with low accomplishments have bent down and vomited.


    It''s not that they have never killed, but they have never seen such a tragic scene. Now they only see it through the light curtain. Before smelling the bloody smell on the battlefield, they could imagine the scene when chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons attacked their defense line.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is not good. She''s kind of seen the big picture. When I was in the lower yuan system, I also led monks to fight national wars, and when I was in the middle yuan system, I also fought Clan Wars in Xinghai, but the scale is far less than the scale I see today, far less than the tragic scale I see today.


    Life is like weeds!


    "Did you see that?" Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and suddenly cried out. All the monks were shocked. Those who were vomiting raised their heads and looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan looked around, then pointed to the light curtain and said in a voice:


    "what do you see?"


    The monks were silent, looking at the tragedy on the light curtain, and a trace of fear rose in their hearts, especially those low-level monks who had never participated in the battle with chaos beast and extraterritorial demons.


    "I see the spirit!"


    Xu Ziyan continued to say: "as you can see, there are only monks in the postnatal realm, but they still fight against chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    Why are they doing this?


    Because they know that there are us behind them, and they hope to fight for more time for us, so that more of us monks can survive and leave the inheritance and kindling for the fairyland.


    Aren''t they afraid? Are they not afraid of death?


    But they know that they have a greater mission, that is to protect, protect the fairyland, in order to protect, they would rather show their own life!


    Because this is our home


    There was silence on the defense line, and each monk''s face gradually recovered. The space in his heart gradually dissipated, and his fighting spirit rose. Xu Ziyan stretched out his hand and pointed to the rear of the defense line"What''s there?"


    The monks looked back, and their eyes gradually showed brilliance. They didn''t know who was the first to shout out:


    "homeland!"


    "Our home!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± All the friars stretched their necks and roared.


    "So, what are we going to do?"


    "Guard


    "Protect our homeland!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at the huge light curtain in the air again, and all the friars also looked at the huge light curtain in the air, but at this time, there was no fear in their eyes, only anger and killing intention.


    A year has passed.


    The light curtain in the air has already been dispersed by Xu Ziyan, and the friars on the defense line need to seize the time to practice. Even the saint level great friars only let those friars who were already the peak of the Ninth level of Saint level pay attention to the battlefield of the three continents, and the rest of the saint level great friars entered the cultivation.


    Yao Wang and Yuan were assigned to the other two lines of defense, and Xu Ziyan''s later peak of the ninth floor of the holy level, in addition to Xu Ziyan, also had kuitian, so they gave her their attention to the battlefield of Butian in the mainland, and Xu Ziyan continued to fuse Qi Dao.


    In a year''s time, there was a huge loss on the other side of Butian continent, but these friars still intercepted the chaotic beast one after another. Time in this tragic little past, the monks in the immortal city have become numb. What they do every day is kill


    Four years!


    In four years, Xu Ziyan''s integration of array and Taoism has approached the realm of Dacheng. However, two thirds of the monks in the three continents have been killed. It has been unable to protect the immortal city completely, and has lost the foundation of the war.


    Monks on the three continents began to retreat, and once again opened the big array to attack the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. They know it''s not far from their end.


    "They''re beginning to retreat!" Kuitun''s voice came out with a sigh. All the monks who practiced suddenly woke up. When Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, kuitian would flick his fingers and release a light curtain in the air. The scene of Butian immortal city appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    The friars of all nationalities have completely retreated in the immortal city, and the dense chaotic beasts are pounding towards the immortal city. However, the fortress protection array kept releasing dense spears to kill chaotic beasts. It seems that the monks in Xiancheng are dominant, but each monk knows very well that when the power of Xianjing and earthvein is exhausted, it is the scene that the monks in Xianjie are slaughtered.


    Xu Ziyan painfully closed his eyes, and when he opened Yang Jing again, he couldn''t help looking at the Yuanshen beside him, and Yan Shanhun also looked at Xu Ziyan. They all saw pain, anger, killing and helplessness from each other''s eyes,


    Yes!


    The most difficult years are coming, endless war is coming, with the passage of time, how many monks around will survive?


    Maybe one day, both of them will die, and the fairyland will become a paradise for chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    Now!


    They want to really now every moment of time, two people''s eyes showed tenderness, this life with each other, this is enough!


    In the past five years, three broken continents have been lost in the hundred nationality continent, and 116 broken continents have been occupied by chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, with only 106 left.


    In the meeting hall.


    The head of the hundred clans was red in the face. Looking at the quarrel below, Yang Hui raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. The content of the quarrel is very simple, that is, whether we should do our best to resist the expansion of chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    Over the years, the friars of the hundred ethnic groups have never really fought against chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons. Once they found that chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons were approaching a certain continent, they immediately gave up that broken continent and retreated to another broken continent, allowing chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons to occupy each continent without resistance.


    Moreover, these intelligent chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons were so patient that they found the place where the broken continents connected with each other.


    These broken continents were all at the junction with the Shangyuan continent, where the original collision resulted in a dangerous forbidden area. However, the scope of these forbidden areas is very large, and the more they go to the center, the more dangerous they are, so they separate the broken continent from the Shangyuan continent.


    But


    It''s not so dangerous at the edge of the forbidden area. Chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons invade one broken continent after another along the edge of the forbidden area. Although many chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons died in the process, they flatten the surrounding dangerous situations and enter one broken continent after another.


    The speed of this attack made the hundred tribes start to panic. They didn''t expect that the attack speed of chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons would be so fast. If they continue to let it go, the hundred tribes will have no place in a hundred years.


    Please collect! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3252

    Therefore, all the ethnic groups got together and quarreled. Some patriarchs think that we should set up defense lines like Shangyuan to stop chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons. Some think that it is too early to retreat first and fight with chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons now.


    After making a lot of noise for a long time, the patriarchs couldn''t help looking at Yanghui. Yang Hui sighed:


    "Dear Taoists, many of us have experienced the last catastrophe, so we all know that they can''t stop the catastrophe, what we can do is to delay time. And now it''s spreading so fast, we have to slow it down. "


    "Alliance leader!" The head of the Yu clan said, "we can wait until the end to fight chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons. Anyway, we still have so many continents. By that time, all our forces will be able to stop the spread of the havoc."


    Yang Hui then lightly looked at him and said: "you said it was the last, so at that time, it was not to stop the catastrophe, but a decisive battle. At that time, we had no way out, either to delay until the end of the catastrophe, or to exterminate. I don''t think this result is what you want. "


    "It''s not that there is no way out. Don''t we still have Shangyuan continent to retreat?"


    The rain clan chief whispered. No one spoke. Everyone looked at him like a fool. When it comes to the day of retreating to Shangyuan, there is no difference from the day when there is no way to retreat. That is to say, you have to depend on others and become cannon fodder of others. You don''t know when you will die.


    Yang Hui touched his chin and said, "if we start to fight chaos beast and extraterritorial demons now, we will win a lot of time. There is a forbidden area between the broken continent and the broken continent, although chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons only pass through the periphery of the forbidden area. But they also paid a huge price. If they didn''t have a continuous supply, there would have been few left and there would have been no havoc. "


    "Ha ha ha..." The heads of all the ethnic groups laughed.


    "The periphery of those forbidden areas and dangerous places has caused great casualties to chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons. If we set up layers of defense there again. It will do more damage to chaos beast and extraterritorial demons, and slow down the progress of chaos beast and extraterritorial demons. We can set up several lines of defense at the junction of each continent and the mainland. When we retreat to the last line of defense, most of the friars take the fairy boat to evacuate. Go to the next broken continent and leave a small number of friars behind to fight for time for everyone to leave. "


    "And those who remained?"


    The sun was silent, and the hall was silent. At half a sound, the head of the earth clan said, "in this way, we will lose strength continuously."


    "How can there be no loss in resisting the catastrophe?"


    "But Did Xu Ziyan give up the lost continent, the sky mending continent and the starlight continent? "


    "But Xu Ziyan set up 18 lines of defense on the way from each continent to Shangyuan. Moreover, the Shangyuan continent is vast. Even all our broken continents are not as big as one of them. "


    The hall was silent again, and Yang Hui knew that at this time he could not let the hundred people argue. Under this kind of catastrophe, there must be only one voice, and his face sank:


    "there is no need to argue about this matter, it''s settled. Now what we need to do is how to distribute the power of the hundred ethnic groups. In this catastrophe, we can no longer be like the times of the hundred ethnic groups. We must unite sincerely if that ethnic group dares to defy the law. I will lead other races to exterminate them. "


    The patriarchs felt that it was Yilin in their heart. After careful consideration, they also felt that the pace of chaos beast and extraterritorial demons was too fast. If they continued to do so, they would be forced to a dead corner, so they nodded one by one.


    In the next few days, the main hall was full of quarrels. Each clan leader hoped that his family would lose less. After several days of quarrels, an agreement was finally reached. Then the hundred clans began to operate. Although the operation is not very smooth. But it worked.


    Six months later.


    The hundred clans really collided with chaos beast, extraterritorial demons and demons, which prevented chaos beast and extraterritorial demons from advancing rapidly.


    Xu Ziyan and other friars did not spare any energy to focus on the broken mainland, because they knew that the ultimate battle of the Holocaust must be in the Shangyuan mainland. Because the Bai nationality continent is too small.


    Xu Ziyan and other friars did not pay attention to the hundred ethnic groups, but the hundred ethnic groups were always concerned about the Shangyuan continent. Because they all know in their hearts that there is a half possibility that Shangyuan will be their way out. On the one hand, they hope that the Shangyuan mainland will fall, so Xu Ziyan and others will go to them, the situation of the whole fairyland will change greatly, and the hundred ethnic groups will rise again. When the catastrophe is over, it will be a glorious era of the hundred ethnic groups.


    On the other hand, they hope Shangyuan can hold on, so they have a way out. Therefore, Yang Hui has been sending a saint monk to pay attention to the situation in Shangyuan, shuttling through space from time to time to bring back the changes in the situation in Shangyuan.


    At this time, in the meeting hall, the saint monk was reporting to Yanghui. The heads of all the ethnic groups also listened quietly. After hearing the report, Yang Hui sighed"It seems that chaos beast and extraterritorial demons have a plan. We want to completely occupy the lost continent, Butian continent and Xingguang continent, and then launch a general attack on Shangyuan continent."


    "Yes The report of the saint monk road.


    "The immortal city of the three continents has retreated for one year?"


    "Yes


    "I don''t know how long they can support it! Alas... " Yang Hui sighed and looked at the head of the Diling clan.


    The head of the Diling clan pondered a little and said: "it''s impossible to support it for long. The consumption of that kind of array is very large. It will consume a lot of immortal crystals every day. Those immortal cities will not store so many immortal crystals. Finally, it must be the power of extracting the earth vein under the immortal city. Even if you extract the power of the earth vein, it won''t last long. You know, those immortal cities have opened up the great array to the greatest power. I think they have persisted for less than ten years, or even shorter. "


    "It seems that the battle of the Shangyuan Dynasty will really begin!"


    "They are beginning to draw the power of the earth!" Kuitun''s face was full of sadness.


    The saints wake up again from their cultivation and spread their divine consciousness one by one. These saints have a wide range of knowledge. Even if they are not proficient in array, they have learned more or less. When the divine consciousness is shrouded in the past, they immediately feel that the power of the earth below the immortal city is being extracted.


    The saints'' faces were very ugly. They knew that the immortal cities would not support them for long, so they took back their divine consciousness one by one and closed their eyes to practice.


    Five years!


    A sigh from Kuitun came from the defense line. The sound of the sigh was endless, and all the friars in the defense line were awakened from the cultivation. Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, and with a flick of his fingers, a light curtain appeared in the air. On the light curtain, the battlefield of the immortal City on the Butian continent appeared.


    At this time, the light of the immortal city was converging into a spear, but before it fully converged, it suddenly dispersed, and the light shield covering the whole immortal city dissipated


    Da Zhen has no energy!


    "Ang..."


    A roar, chaos beast launched an attack, dense chaos beast like the tide general patted to the fairy City, the fairy City burst and broken.


    "Kill..."


    Countless monks rushed to the chaotic beasts in all directions, but it looked like an island besieged by the sea, and the island was breaking


    It''s crushing, it''s killing


    when the voice of the dying sun is like blood, the ground has been dyed red by blood, and tens of millions of monks have been killed!


    "Here it is


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the defense line, looked at the light curtain in the air, and saw a holy level nine layer chaotic beast roaring in their direction.


    "Ang..."


    Then I heard all the chaotic beasts roaring.


    "Ang..."


    Then we can see that the chaos beast began to surge towards the direction of the Shangyuan continent, one by one, densely unable to see the color of the ground, tearing the ground to the sky, just like an endless moving ground. Just seeing this kind of scene from the light curtain makes people feel the pressure.


    With a wave of her sleeve, Xu Ziyan scattered the light curtain, and her fighting spirit rose high.


    At this time, the same thing happened on the way from Xingguang continent and lost continent to Shangyuan continent. Chaos beast and extraterritorial demons began to launch a general attack on Shangyuan continent.


    The friars in Xingguang, Butian and lost continents are responsible for guarding the entrance to Xingguang, the demons and demons in Shangyuan are responsible for guarding the entrance to the lost continent, and the entrance to Butian is completely guarded by the Terrans in Shangyuan. At this time, the three defense lines are ready to fight, and the whole defense line is filled with an atmosphere of killing.


    In the rear of the defense line, Xu Ziyan and other Saint level friars fought in a row.


    The sword has no empty light voice way: "purple smoke, at that time we whether hand?"


    Xu Ziyan then helplessly shook his head and said, "we can''t do it!"


    "Auntie, why?"


    "Because the Holy Level of chaos beast will not fight. And when we do, they do it right away. "


    "Are we afraid of them?" Kuitun said.


    "Not afraid of them!" Xu Ziyan sighed and said, "it''s our saint level great friars who do too much harm once they do it. Those holy chaos beasts will fight with us in the void. They will rush into our defense line on the ground and force us to fight with them on the ground. What did we do at that time?


    If we don''t fight, they will soon wipe out our defense. If we fight, our friars will die in our aftereffects before they die in the mouth of chaos beast. The same will be done soon


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3253

    Thank you very much for the reward from you you Wei (1000), Bo Zibing and lazy Liang Miao!


    "What if it''s the holy chaos beast who takes the lead?" Xu Qinyang said anxiously.


    "No!" Xu Ziyan shook his head firmly and said, "their wisdom is no less than ours. They don''t want to die. They know that if they do it first, we will. In that case, our defense will be wiped out quickly, but they will not live. Therefore, they just want to use those low-level chaotic beasts to consume the strength of our Shangyuan continent and erode it a little bit. If we are forced to retreat a little bit, they will eventually occupy the Shangyuan continent. "


    "But they didn''t?" Taking advantage of Wanli''s murderous spirit, he said with awe inspiring: "when our defense lines are all broken, then we saints will have no scruples and will kill them?"


    "Master, don''t forget that by that time, there may have been chaos beasts at the peak of the Ninth level of the Holy Level in the crack of the havoc, or even worse chaos beasts."


    "Well We can only defend passively? "


    "Yes! We can only delay, passively delay, and hope that they can delay until the end of the catastrophe. Because we can''t get rid of the chaos that keeps coming up. "


    "I don''t want to see it, practice!"


    Take thousands of miles to sit down, Xu Ziyan is also helpless smile. She also wanted to rush up and fight chaos beast, but the result was too bad, she could not do that. Only the collision between these low level friars and chaos beasts can delay for the longest time.


    This is the Pathetique of the monks in the fairyland under the catastrophe!


    "practice!"


    Xu Ziyan sat on the ground, and all the monks sat on the ground. These monks are Saint level, at any time can calm mind, quickly into the cultivation.


    Half a year!


    The earth began to shake. It was slight at first, but gradually it was like thunder.


    In the distance, a line quickly spread towards the first line of defense. Gradually, in the vision of the monks, they saw the turbulent chaotic beast, whose hooves were rumbling and galloping ceaselessly, coming like the tide. Fierce momentum rolled up the dust. Let the Friar''s heart on the first line of defense suddenly clench tightly, in the hand not from clench the immortal tool.


    Xu Ziyan and others behind also opened their eyes and looked forward to the front. Taking advantage of Wanli''s anger, he said:


    "as expected, there is no holy chaotic beast in front of him!"


    "And none of them took the flight. It seems that Ziyan''s idea is good. They just want to collide with us on the ground. The holy chaotic beast on the opposite side has a lot of wisdom! " Xu Qinyang said.


    "Let''s hit it!" The flame between the eyebrows of Yanshan soul gradually jumped up.


    Xu Ziyan''s line of sight crossed a hundred Li, looking at the chaotic beast still thousands of Li away. A sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth and said:


    "let them have a big meal first!"


    The distance of thousands of miles is very close under the running of chaos beast. A chaotic beast, some big, some small, big enough 100 Zhang, small but Zhang Xu, but without exception are full of fierce, fierce roar.


    "Their strength has become stronger!" Yanshan soul said coldly.


    Xu Ziyan''s tone is colder: "they eat so many of our friars, naturally become stronger."


    Chaos beast quickly approaching, 500 li Four hundred li Three hundred li Two hundred li


    A hundred Li!


    "Boom boom..."


    There was a sudden burst on the ground. Sea of fire, ice cone. The blade, the darkness engulfs


    One by one, the talismans suddenly exploded, and countless chaotic beasts were blown into dust. Within a hundred Li, Xu Ziyan placed a large number of talismans, forming a series of Rune arrays. At this time, it broke out, and no chaotic beast who entered the rune array could survive.


    "Roar..."


    The Holy Level chaotic beasts behind roared, and those chaotic beasts continued to attack the first line of defense regardless of death. Xu Ziyan and other Saint level great friars'' eyes looked far away, crossed those low-level chaotic beasts, and collided with those Saint level chaotic beasts'' eyes in the air, causing countless sparks.


    There was a trace of sarcasm and ridicule in the eyes of the chaos beast in the later stage of the Ninth level of the holy level. They suddenly raised their heads and roared, and those low-level chaos beasts more fiercely attacked the first line of defense.


    "Boom boom..."


    The rune array is still bursting, and the power of various runes drowns the chaotic beast. Xu Ziyan was relieved. Seeing the eyes of the chaos beast in the later stage of the Ninth level, he knew that he still insisted on his plan, and those chaos beasts would not attack. This is the collision and contest below Saint level.


    Under the operation of the rune array, the pace of the chaotic beasts began to stop. Although there were constant chaotic beasts rushing into the rune array, only death met them.


    Chaos beast has to pay a huge price for every step forward. The friars on the first line of defense relaxed their nervous mood when they saw a batch of chaos beasts falling down. Every friar looked at those chaotic beasts who were constantly pounding and dying, and there was a kind of joy in his eyes.Xu Ziyan''s eyes also showed a little relaxed. Each line of defense in the three battlefields laid a large number of chain runes, which took Xu Ziyan a lot of energy. Of course, the materials of these runes were provided by the joint efforts of the four continents. Besides the main runes were made by Xu Ziyan, most of them were jointly made by the top Rune makers of the four continents At the end of the day, all the talismans are connected together with some talismans made by ourselves.


    At this time, behind the line of defense, there were many makers who had participated in the making of talismans. They were stunned. They did not expect that the talismans they made would be so powerful when they were connected by Xu Ziyan.


    "The great master of Fudao really surpassed them too much! It''s totally beyond our comprehension! "


    One by one, the maker was shocked and looked at Xu Ziyan''s back with warm eyes. On one side, Sha Xiaofan''s blood is boiling. Now, Sha Xiaofan is already the peak of dizun''s early days. He looks over at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "master, with Fuzhen, can we not worry about it?"


    "Silly boy!" Xu Ziyan raised her hand to touch Sha Xiaofan''s hair and said, "there are times when the talisman''s energy is exhausted!"


    "Well How long will it last? "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "as long as those holy chaotic beasts don''t fight, it should be no problem to persist for a hundred years. Well, except for those who are on guard, the rest of us should start to practice and strive to upgrade our accomplishments to a higher level in a hundred years. "


    When they heard this, they all sat on the ground one after another. It''s just that the monks on guard are watching the battlefield. The roar and the scream of the chaotic beast in my ears, but there was silence above the defense line.


    In a hurry, a hundred years have passed.


    Chaos beast has rushed to less than ten miles away from the first line of defense, but they are still trapped in the rune array and continue to die.


    "Qiang..."


    The sound of an immortal instrument reverberated in the whole world. The whole Shangyuan people heard the sound of Jinming, and a sharp threat spread in Shangyuan.


    All the friars suddenly raised their heads and looked in the direction of Jinming. Even those chaotic beasts stopped and looked up. There was a trace of fear in their eyes.


    Behind the first line of defense leading to Butian continent, Xu Ziyan sat there with her knees crossed. Her whole body disappeared. The shadow of a huge sword in the sky enveloped her. The huge sword in the sky sent out a sharp sword meaning. The whole Shangyuan continent was quiet.


    "What happened?" The friars on the line of defense leading to the starlight continent had a jump in their heart.


    "What happened?" The friars on the line of defense leading to the lost mainland were shocked.


    One by one, the divine consciousness of the holy friars spread. However, before their divine consciousness approached the huge sword, they felt a sharp sword cutting their divine consciousness. They were so scared that the holy friars quickly retracted their divine consciousness, and they were surprised.


    The soul of Yanshan looked at the huge sword with a smile on his face.


    "Ziyan finally put the Tao of utensils into the way of cultivation!"


    "Qiang..."


    There was another golden sound, and the huge sword with the sky was transformed into a silk force, which dissipated, revealing Xu Ziyan''s figure, but Xu Ziyan''s eyes were still closed.


    "Roar..."


    The holy chaotic beasts roared, and those low-level chaotic beasts attacked the first line of defense again, but there was a trace of fear in the eyes of those holy chaotic beasts in the rear, and they did not dare to move easily. Looking up at the Holocaust crack, their looks have settled down. They know that when a stronger chaotic beast comes out of the crack, it is the time to duel with Xu Ziyan.


    The chaos beast began to attack again, and the sound of Rune array was heard all the time. Before the chaos beast died, the fierce wailing never stopped, but on the first line of defense, it was still silent. Every monk''s eyes looked at Xu Ziyan, and he was shocked by what Xu Ziyan had just made, and he was guessing what Xu Ziyan had cultivated Magic power.


    Xu Ziyan sits quietly on the defense line. At this time, her power of Yuan Shen is growing rapidly, and her understanding of the way of heaven is constantly increasing. At this time, he feels that his yuan Shen realm has broken through to a brand-new realm. This realm definitely does not belong to the saint level. She is definitely higher than the saint level, but she does not know what this realm is called.


    Xu Ziyan now wants to go back to the zongmen and enter the testing ground of the hundred ethnic groups to test her level of Yuanshen. She finds that even if she can''t understand the talisman array on the altar, the talisman array is definitely a place to test the level of Yuanshen.


    However, when Zhang Kaiyan saw the chaotic beast that was about to attack his eyes, he gave up the idea in his heart. We''ll wait until we get to the second line of defense.


    "Congratulations Yan Shanhun said with a smile.


    "Congratulations Although the rest of the saint level monks did not know what Xu Ziyan had broken through, they still congratulated him.


    "Thank you


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3254

    Xu Ziyan stood up and looked forward. All the saint monks and Xu Ziyan stood in a row and also looked forward. At this time in the front, those chaotic beasts are falling in rows, but still bravely towards them. The immortal Master said with a smile:


    "Xu Daoyou, your talisman array is really powerful. The speed of strangling chaos beast is too fast. It''s too fast for chaos beast to supplement when the crack of catastrophe comes out."


    Xu Ziyan looked carefully, and sure enough, he saw that there were few chaotic beasts coming towards the first line of defense, and there were many fewer. Not even half before, but she knew that this was only a temporary situation. When the chaotic beasts coming from the crack of the Holocaust gathered again, it was another fierce battle.


    The friars in the first line of defense in the front are all in the state of combat readiness. At the forefront of the first line of defense is a huge battle array. They are all friars under the Mahayana period, with hundreds of thousands. But only the friars of the first three platoons were ready to fight.


    This is a group of archers. Needless to say, their arrows are all Fujian. The Fujian method was invented by Xu Ziyan when he was still in the vast land. Now Xu Ziyan has enhanced his power. The whole battle formation composed of hundreds of thousands of friars are archers.


    Xu Ziyan''s hands suddenly moved, and then he grasped them.


    "Blast!"


    All of a sudden, the whole Rune array burst out, and the chaotic beasts within a hundred Li radius were destroyed instantly. The number of chaotic beasts dropped sharply, leaving less than one fifth.


    But they are still towards the first line of defense, Xu Ziyan these Saint level friars will no longer have any action, just standing there silently watching.


    "Boom boom..."


    Chaos beast is getting closer and closer to the first line of defense, and suddenly a friar in the front battle array gives orders. I saw the friars in the first three rows bend their bows and take arrows in a uniform way, and then there was a buzzing of bowstring, arrows blocking the sky and the sun, shooting at the chaotic beast in the opposite direction like a rainstorm.


    "Boom boom..."


    The arrow got into the chaos beast and burst. Huge roar, a chaotic beast will be exploded into a corpse, blood in the air, like a huge blood flowers.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." A sharp arrow broke through the air.


    "Boom boom..." One by one, chaotic animals burst into pieces.


    Half an hour later. The friars in the three rows almost ran out of energy. With a command, these friars suddenly soared into the air. The friars standing behind them were ready to move forward and bow and shoot arrows. The friars in the air fell towards the back of the battle line and landed on the ground. He immediately sat on the ground, took the elixir, and entered into the breathing.


    When the battle array is in operation, the arrow will not stop. Chaotic animals burst one after another, and the number of chaotic animals is decreasing. The first line of defense is getting weaker and weaker.


    "Roar..."


    The chaos beast of the Ninth level in the later stage of the holy level suddenly roared, and the chaos beast began to stop attacking and retreat slowly. The first round of attack is finally over. At this time, the number of chaotic beasts is greatly reduced, and they have lost the ability to continue to attack. Sword Wuxu''s eyes showed his intention to kill: "Ziyan, shall we go out together to kill these holy chaotic beasts?"


    Xu Ziyan thought a little and said, "forget it. Once a holy chaotic beast rushes into the defense line, it''s too much for us."


    "Are we just waiting? Have you never dealt with the holy chaotic beast? "


    "It seems so at present, we have no other way! When you attack the holy chaotic beast, you will get to the last moment when there are no low-level monks on the battlefield. "


    "Alas The sword stomped angrily.


    "Don''t worry, no false friends!" The immortal Master said with a smile, "all we have to do is delay time. As long as they don''t do it. We won''t do it. Otherwise, it will not be good for us to raise the level of war to Saint level all of a sudden. "


    "I know that, too!" Jian Wuxu said angrily, "I just feel scared."


    "Ha ha..." All the holy friars laughed together.


    "They''re waiting, too!" Yanshan spirit showed a smile on his face and said: "they are waiting for the chaotic beasts coming out of the havoc crack to gather here. When they gather to the previous scale, they will carry out the next round of attack."


    "How long does it take?"


    "About half a year!"


    "Let''s take this opportunity to continue to practice." Xu Ziyan said.


    "All right!" The monks sat on the ground one after another.


    In Xu Ziyan''s ear came the divine sense of Yanshan Soul: "don''t you go back to zongmen?"


    "Wait. Who knows when their second attack will take place? "


    "All right!"


    Yanshan soul also closed her eyes, but Xu Ziyan had nothing to do at this time. Now she is the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level. Dan Fu instrument array has been integrated into the way of cultivation, but her cultivation has not improved at all. The most important thing is that she has lost her way and doesn''t know what the next way of cultivation is? Where is the direction?With a sigh in her heart, she opened her eyes and looked at the chaotic beast in a daze. I don''t know how long later, her heart suddenly moved.


    God knows and goes into the sea of Tao and knowledge, and looks at the bead floating in the sea of knowledge, which is exactly the bead she and Yanshan soul got in the space of the eight trigrams. Up to now, Yuanhe and Yanshan soul get benefits from that bead, only Xu Ziyan doesn''t get any benefits, which makes Xu Ziyan a little depressed.


    At this time, she looked up at the bead and wondered how she could benefit from it. After thinking about it, she leaned towards it. In fact, she has been close to that bead more than once, and there is no change in that bead. Now she has integrated the four ways of Dan Fu array into the way of cultivation, and the realm of Yuan Shen has reached a new height, so she wants to try again.


    Her yuan Shen ascended into the bead, and then a ray of divine consciousness came out from the center of Yuan Shen''s eyebrows. She gently touched the bead there, but to her disappointment, the bead remained unchanged.


    Exit God consciousness, opened eyes, Xu Ziyan some depressed. In fact, she did not respond to the bead in the sea, and she was also prepared, because she and Yanshan spirit had communicated and checked each other''s beads. Xu Ziyan''s understanding of the Pearl in the sea is different from Yanshan''s understanding of the Pearl in the sea.


    First of all, Xu Ziyan''s beads are smaller than those of Yanshan soul, but they are much more crystal clear than those of Yanshan soul. Later, after understanding the spatial attributes, Yanshan spirit told him that the beads in the sea were a little smaller and a little more crystal. Later, after Yanshan spirit realized the time attribute, his beads shrank a little bit and became crystal clear, which made her and Yanshan spirit have a conjecture. That is because Xu Ziyan has integrated 11 attributes, so when she got that bead, there was no benefit in integrating 11 attributes, so Xu Ziyan''s beads were smaller and crystal clear.


    When the Yanshan spirit fully understood and integrated 11 attributes, he knew that the beads in the sea would be as big and crystal like Xu Ziyan, but he didn''t know how long it would take for the Yanshan spirit to have 11 spiritual roots and integrate 11 attributes. So, Yan Shanhun often joked with Xu Ziyan to let her quickly understand the secret of Zhu Zi. After he integrated 11 attributes, he had the direction of cultivation.


    But


    What makes Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit depressed is that Xu Ziyan still does not have the slightest understanding of the bead.


    "Then try to improve your accomplishments." Xu Ziyan thought to himself: "if there is a saint level great perfection, then the conditions must still be those three. One is the power of Yuan Shen, the other is the strength of noumenon, and the other is the accumulation of Yuan Li.


    Now I have reached a brand-new realm. If there is a realm of great perfection, my realm of Yuanshen must have reached that realm, or even exceeded it. "


    Thinking of this, Xu Ziyan''s face showed a trace of complacency: "no wonder no one has reached the Holy Level of great consummation in the era of the hundred ethnic groups. Not to mention the other two conditions, I''m afraid no one can reach the realm of Yuanshen. I have integrated the four heavenly ways of the Dan Fu instrument array into the way of cultivation. I''m afraid that monk hasn''t been proficient in the four heavenly ways of the Dan Fu instrument array since ancient times? "


    She sighed a little, and her heart was very clear. This was because no friars had ever thought about it. If they knew this direction, with the endless Shouyuan of Saint level friars, they would one day cultivate the Dan Fu instrument array to a higher level, and then slowly merge. It was because they didn''t expect that no one would study the Danfu array at the same time, because it''s boring to study the Danfu array. If they didn''t particularly like which one, who would have the patience?


    Thinking of this, she frowned again. She suddenly felt that even if other friars fused the four elements of the Dan Fu array, they might not be able to reach her present level of Yuanshen. It is very likely that it would take 11 attributes to reach her present level.


    Therefore, she should be the first one to reach this level in the power of Yuanshen since ancient times! Maybe one day in the future, Yanshan spirit and Yuan will be able to reach this level. If other monks don''t have such a chance, it''s impossible.


    Slow down!


    What about the monks who set up the testing ground of the hundred ethnic groups?


    Should he have gone beyond that?


    Who on earth is he?


    Xu Ziyan''s head is a bit messy!


    Taking a deep breath, he forgot the monk who built the testing ground of the hundred ethnic groups, and began to ponder the conditions for breaking through to the Holy Level of great perfection.


    In addition to the realm of Yuanshen, it should be the strength of noumenon. Xu Ziyan feels that his noumenon strength is now higher than that of the later peak of the Ninth level of Saint level. This may be because he has integrated 11 attributes. However, Xu Ziyan clearly knows that his noumenon strength is not enough, because compared with his spirit strength, the noumenon strength is not a little weaker, and there is a big gap.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3255

    Thank you very much for your reward!


    In this way, if you want to break through the Holy Level of consummation, you must first enhance the strength of the noumenon, and then accumulate the force. It''s like a container. If the container is not hard enough, it will crack when you compress the contents. Xu Ziyan''s current situation is like this. If you want to promote Yuanli to a new level, you need to constantly compress the Yuanli in your body, so you need a stronger noumenon. However, Xu Ziyan believes that as long as she solves the problem of noumenon, it''s not a problem to compress Yuanli, because she has time array, endless elixir and crystal pulse.


    Therefore, her first problem now is how to enhance the strength of ontology.


    This makes her very distressed. If there is a way to upgrade the noumenon to a higher level, I''m afraid those talents in the era of the hundred ethnic groups have already been promoted. But why hasn''t anyone made a breakthrough in the noumenon?


    There may be eleven attributes to this, but more importantly, I am afraid there are two points. One is that there is no such kind of skill, and the other is that there is no auxiliary material to enhance the noumenon.


    "Well?"


    Xu Ziyan suddenly remembered that his world quenching body formula was derived by thunder sword spirit.


    "I don''t know if thunder swordsmen have come to life. It''s nearly two thousand years. They should have come to life!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart read a move, then entered into the body space, came to the edge of the space, stretched out a hand to grasp, then grasped the Taixu sword, eyes are a bright. She felt that the Taixu sword was different now. It seemed that it was beyond the category of super immortal ware. More powerful than the previous Taixu sword.


    "It seems that this chaotic Qi can really improve the level of immortal weapon! So the swordsmen should wake up, too! "


    Xu Ziyan penetrated a wisp of divine consciousness into Taixu sword. Sure enough, he saw that the sword spirits had come to life, and their power had increased. I''m very happy now.


    "Ziyan, here you are!" Those sword spirits surrounded Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness.


    "Well, how do you feel?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    "Very good!" One by one, the sword spirits said happily, "we all have a promotion."


    "Great!" Xu Ziyan is also very happy, after understanding the status of each sword spirit. Xu Ziyan looked at the thunder sword and said:


    "thunder, do you still remember the heaven and earth quenching formula you gave me?"


    "Of course, what''s the problem?"


    "Do you think it can make me go a step further from the peak of the Ninth level


    Thunder sword spirit thought about it and said, "I don''t know! Besides, I don''t know if there is any further room above the peak of Saint level


    Xu Ziyan is a burst of frustration, it seems that thunder sword spirit has no way. Then he regained his divine consciousness, thought about it, and sent Taixu sword back to the Qi of chaos. Although Taixu sword has been completely restored now, and its grade has been improved a little. But since chaos Qi can improve Taixu sword''s level, let it go for a while.


    He came out of the body space, sat on the ground, looked into the air aimlessly, and thought about how to improve the strength of the body. His brows gradually wrinkled, and there was a trace of irritability in his heart. She couldn''t think of a way. She took a deep breath. Calm mind, from their own cultivation began to think of a little bit.


    At the beginning, the power of noumenon was enhanced by sword Qi Jue, then by thunder forging every time, and then by the fusion of the bones of the witch family


    Witch bones!


    Xu Ziyan heart jump, looking at the air eyes fell to the opposite chaos beast, heart suddenly emerged an idea.


    At the beginning, tuyishui relied on chaos beast to enhance its strength. If I also used chaos beast If I refine the bones of chaos beast, will it increase the strength of noumenon?


    Although the refining chaos beast''s own body may not be able to bear it, it may explode and die. But now my cultivation is different. It''s not heaven''s day. It''s the peak of the ninth floor.


    Besides


    I can catch a chaotic beast in the gas refining period first! Think of here, Xu Ziyan spirit, but at this time she can''t personally hand, slightly thought. He stretched out his hand and cut a crack. Xu Ziyan shuttled away.


    It''s a broken continent. It''s a paradise for chaotic animals, occupied by chaotic animals. Xu Ziyan hid himself in the air, and his divine consciousness shrouded him. Soon he found a chaotic beast in the gas refining period. A big hand appeared in the air, caught the chaotic beast in the gas refining period, and then the chaotic beast disappeared.


    Feel Xu Ziyan just disappeared for a moment, then appeared on the defense line, looked at the opposite chaotic beast is still waiting, then flashed into the time array of body space.


    A grasp of the chaos beast, gently force, the chaos beast was blasted to death.


    "Wow..."


    A push bone fell in front of Xu Ziyan, emitting a chaotic atmosphere.


    Xu Ziyan thought a little, picked up a bone and began to refine.One day later!


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a trace of joy. The bones of this chaotic beast did enhance his noumenon, but it was extremely dangerous. Although the chaotic Qi contained in the bone is very weak, it can cause the uprising of Yuan Li in Xu Ziyan''s body. That is to say, Xu Ziyan was very careful before refining, only refining with extremely slow speed, which can avoid the result of explosion.


    But


    Even so, Xu Ziyan''s refining is extremely hard. He has two uses: one is used to refine the bones of chaotic animals, the other is used to run the forces in the body to expel a trace of chaotic Qi from the body.


    Because Xu Ziyan''s refining is extremely slow, there is very little chaos in Xu Ziyan''s body, just a little bit, but even a little bit, it also makes the yuan force in Xu Ziyan''s body appear disorder from time to time, and has a tendency to explode. This is Xu Ziyan''s top monk in the later stage of the ninth floor of the holy level. This is also Xu Ziyan''s top monk in the later stage of the ninth floor of the holy level. If he were another top monk in the later stage of the ninth floor of the holy level, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t explode.


    Xu Ziyan estimates that in today''s fairyland, only he can refine the body of chaos beast. Maybe in the future, Yanshan spirit and the original can integrate 11 attributes, and the cultivation of Yanshan spirit has reached the peak of the Ninth level of Saint level, so that he can refine the bones of chaos beast to improve the strength of the body.


    No!


    But this is not enough, they still need to reach their own level of Yuanshen, otherwise they can''t control the Yuanli in their body. In this way, I''m afraid Yanshan''s soul has to go ahead of the original, because now even the Dan Dao has not reached the super level, but Yanshan''s soul has begun to integrate the array Dao, and his instrument Dao has also met the requirements of integration, which is a lot ahead of the original.


    It''s a very slow process. Fortunately, Xu Ziyan has a time array. When she finished refining a chaotic beast in the gas refining period, she would go to the broken continent to catch one secretly. No one found it, and no chaotic beast found it. How could so many chaotic beasts be discovered when there was suddenly one less?


    Half a year has passed.


    Xu Ziyan once again captured a chaotic beast in the gas refining period, but this time she did not continue to refine, but stood behind the line of defense, because she saw that the chaotic beasts gathered again, and the number of chaotic beasts gathered this time was more than that of the last time.


    "Roar..."


    With a roar of chaos beast, chaos beast began to attack.


    On the defense line, ten thousand arrows were fired at the same time, and attack and blocking were intertwined. Time passed in this fierce collision. Xu Ziyan looked at the fierce attack of chaos beast, and her face was calm. In her opinion, she could support it for a long time only by means of Rune arrow.


    She took back her eyes, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. In the past half a year, she has refined more than ten thousand chaotic beasts in the period of gas refining in the time array. Her noumenon is really improving. Although the improvement is very weak, it proves that she is looking for the right direction. Moreover, with the improvement of her body strength, her speed of refining chaotic beasts is also accelerated. She has decided to refine a few chaotic beasts in the gas refining period, and then start refining chaotic beasts in the foundation building period.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    "Boom boom..."


    Fujian is different from the arrow of mortals. When mortals fight, if they can''t put three rounds of arrow, the other side will probably have rushed to you. That''s because you may not be able to shoot the other side with one arrow.


    However, the Fu arrow is different. Every arrow will kill a chaotic beast, and it will not only kill, but also explode. In this way, it will stop the chaotic beast behind and affect the speed of the chaotic beast behind. Therefore, before the first line of defense, it is like a hell, with countless chaotic beasts flying around, but it is difficult for the chaotic beast to rush to the friars.


    There was no shortage of Fujian. In the rear of the whole Shangyuan Dynasty, all the craftsmen were making Fujian continuously, and then they were sent to the defense line. This makes the chaotic beast''s speed advance very slow, often in a year, only to advance less than one meter.


    But


    They are always pushing forward!


    This also made Xu Ziyan and other holy monks feel relieved when they were nervous. What they were nervous about was that they were afraid of new Holocaust cracks. In their heart, there was only one Holocaust crack on the Butian continent, which resulted in a relatively small number of chaotic beasts. If there were more Holocaust cracks, the situation would change immediately.


    Seeing this, Xu Ziyan went into the time array of internal space to refine the bones of chaos beast. Every time she went out to catch chaos beast, she would observe the battlefield to see if the situation had changed.


    A hundred years later!


    Xu Ziyan refined the chaotic animal bones of the last Mahayana period, sat on a rock in the time array, looked at his hands, and then suddenly grasped them.


    "Boom..."


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3256

    There was a huge shock in the space around the two fists, and countless small cracks filled the space. Xu Ziyan''s face showed a trace of joy. He felt that his noumenon had improved a lot. If the difference between noumenon strength and Yuanshen realm was 100%, now it is 80%, which has increased by a fifth.


    "It seems that we can try to refine the chaotic beast which is equivalent to the human immortal period! In this way, the speed of ontology promotion will be faster! "


    Heart read a move, Xu Ziyan''s body shape from the body space out, eyebrows is a wrinkle, she saw chaos beast now is very close to the first line of defense. At this moment, one of the monks gave orders, and millions of monks flew into the air, flying towards the chaotic beast in the air, and then threw down the talismans one by one.


    "Boom boom..."


    The chaos beast below is full of flesh and blood. The weakness of the chaos beast is that it has no magic power, can''t attack from a long distance, and can only fight close to each other, which makes them suffer a lot. It''s just that there are too many of them. It''s because of this number that they keep approaching. After a hundred years, they finally approach the first line of defense.


    "Kill


    The friars in the first line of defense moved. At this time, the archers of the lower level friars and the friars who released the talisman all flew towards the back of the defense line, while the higher level friars began to push forward on the ground, forming a battle array, pushing forward like mountains.


    "Boom..."


    Chaos beast and friars collided together and burst out a huge roar


    The visual impact of this large-scale collision is shocking, and the battle lines are advancing from the defense line, rotating from time to time. Even so, the Terran began to have a lot of casualties.


    This kind of all-round war was doomed to be unsustainable. Only in about five years, Xu Ziyan had to give up the first line of defense.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The archer came forward again. But this time, they all flew into the air to stop the pursuit of the chaotic beast, and the battle lines retreated orderly. When all the friars withdrew from the first line of defense, Yanshan soul pinched a formula, and the first line of defense was brilliant. There is a big array.


    "Boom boom..."


    Chaos beast began to attack the array, and Xu Ziyan and others began to withdraw towards the second line of defense. The friars in the second line of defense had already been ready to fight, and the friars pulled down from the first line of defense immediately entered the rest.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t stay on the line of Defense this time. She knew through the war of the first line of defense that the rune array in front of the second line of defense was enough to stop the chaotic beast for nearly a hundred years. She went back to taixuzong with Yanshan spirit, Xu Ziyan went to the trial field of the hundred ethnic groups, and Yanshan spirit was waiting outside the trial field of the hundred ethnic groups.


    For more than a hundred years, the resistance of the hundred ethnic groups in the mainland has played a role. They just lost seven more broken continents, and now they have ninety-nine left. And in the starlight mainland and the lost mainland, they also retreated to the second line of defense.


    But whether it''s Xu Ziyan''s side or Bai''s side, they don''t have the slightest joy in their hearts, because they don''t know when the catastrophe will end and when there will be another catastrophe crack.


    Two months later.


    When Xu Ziyan came out of the test hall, the soul of Yanshan opened her eyes, stood up from the ground and asked:


    "how''s it going?"


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head. There was a sigh. The soul of Yanshan then said with a smile, "Ziyan, this matter is not urgent. Let''s go to ziyanfeng and have a rest for a few days. "


    "What about the second line of defense?" Xu Ziyan nodded and asked.


    "What else can I do?" The soul of Yanshan said with a smile, "those chaotic beasts are still attacking the Fuzhen."


    At this point, Yanshan spirit sighed: "unfortunately, we don''t have many materials now. We can only lay so many runes. If we have endless materials, we will not be afraid of countless chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons."


    "You can''t say that!" At this time, Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan have arrived at Ziyan peak and entered Xu Ziyan''s cave. While making tea, Xu Ziyan said:


    "in fact, we are now procrastinating, and chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons are also waiting. Wait until they have more holy level 9. Then there will be chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons that surpass the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level. At that time, their holy level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons will appear, so even if there are those runes, they won''t have much effect on those holy level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons at that time. "


    "That''s true!" Yanshan soul took a cup and took a sip. His eyes flashed the color of recollection and said, "but there is nothing. What dangers have we not experienced? When we were young and weak. Relatively speaking, the danger is no less than today''s, don''t we also break through? "


    Xu Ziyan tilted his head and looked at the soul of Yanshan and said with a smile, "yes, I still remember when you were five years old, you were almost caught and turned into a human pill."


    Yan Shanhun''s face was tender. He stood up and walked to Xu Ziyan. He gently picked Xu Ziyan up. Then he sat down on Xu Ziyan''s chair, held Xu Ziyan in his lap, and sniffed his hair"Thanks to you that time, otherwise I would have been turned into a pill."


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "I can''t say that. Without you, I might have died in the Hebo immortal mansion."


    "Hey, hey..." Yanshan soul seemed to suddenly think of something and burst into laughter. Xu Ziyan sat in the arms of Yanshan soul, looked up slightly, saw the bad smile on his face, and said:


    "what do you think of again?"


    Yan Shanhun then said with a smile, "I still remember seeing you when I was five years old. You stood in front of a restaurant in a daze, shouting hungry, just like a beggar."


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan was very ashamed. She bit her lip and raised her little fist. She hammered it on Yanshan soul''s chest, but she couldn''t help laughing when she remembered her appearance at that time.


    "Was I really in a mess at that time?"


    "Well!" Yanshan soul nodded with a smile.


    Xu Ziyan then hammered the soul of Yanshan and said, "don''t say that to me."


    "Good! No! Hey, hey... "


    "Don''t laugh like that


    "If you don''t smile, you don''t smile. Haha..."


    "You still laugh!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Seven days later.


    Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul went back to the second line of defense in a clear spirit. Those Saint level monks didn''t know why Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul suddenly returned to taixuzong, but they didn''t ask. Jian Wuxu and others knew that Xu Ziyan must have gone to the test ground of the hundred ethnic groups, so they would not ask each other.


    Xu Ziyan took a look at the front, and those chaotic beasts were still pounding the rune array before the second Rune array. He knew how he could persist for decades, or even a hundred years, and then his body disappeared again. He went to break up the mainland, caught a man, and the chaotic beasts of immortality returned to the second line of defense, refining in the time array of internal space.


    Thousands of years have passed in this fierce strangulation.


    In the past 1000 years, Xu Ziyan has lost eight lines of defense. Now chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons have begun to attack the tenth line of defense, and chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons, which are the peak of the Ninth level of Saint level, have begun to appear.


    Originally, when Xu Ziyan saw the emergence of chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons at the top of the Ninth level, Xu Ziyan and others were very nervous. They thought that chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons at the top of the Ninth level would join in the battle, but they didn''t expect that chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons at the top of the Ninth level didn''t join in the battle, driving those low-level chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons to fight Line attack, it seems that they have made up their mind to use these low-level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons to occupy the fairyland, leaving only a few points for the fairyland monks to retreat, and then launch a general attack. In this way, these holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons will turn the fairyland into the home of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons with little loss.


    This let Xu Ziyan and others slightly relieved at the same time, but also more helpless in the heart. At this time, they are very passive, completely led by chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons. But in my heart, I have no choice but to expect the catastrophe to end as soon as possible.


    This is a thousand years.


    The hundred people lost 28 broken continents, and now they have only 71 broken continents left, which made the friars of the hundred people nervous. No one knows when the Holocaust will end, but they know that if it goes on like this, the broken continent occupied by the hundred ethnic groups will be less and less, and they will be forced to the corner by chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. If they don''t find a way out, they are afraid that the Holocaust will destroy countless ethnic groups among the hundred ethnic groups.


    This is a thousand years.


    The immortal master and other friars have made breakthroughs in their cultivation. The immortal master and the demon master have reached the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level, and the demon master has also reached the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level. Venus, shuijingbo, musuifeng, Shizhong and zhuronglie also reached the late ninth level. Even Xu Xingfan, who has the lowest accomplishments, has reached the fifth level of the holy level.


    However, no matter in the upper Yuan Dynasty, or in the hundred ethnic groups, there were no saints with heart. We can see how difficult it was to break through to the saints. However, after thousands of years of cultivation, Sha Xiaofan''s cultivation has reached the peak of the later period of earth worship, and he can enter the realm of heaven at any time. Although her training speed is slower than Xu Ziyan''s, she is faster than others.


    Yanshan soul is still just the cultivation in the middle of the Ninth level of Saint level. Although he has completely integrated the Dao of array into the way of cultivation in the past 1000 years, he has cultivated the time attribute to the state of great fullness and completed the integration, but he is not sure whether he will suppress his petrification once he lets go of the breakthrough, so they don''t choose sudden change Break, but choose to start the fusion channel. Once he merges the Tao, he will get the eighth spirit root, and he will have more control over fossilization at that time.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3257

    Thanks to 11102112932, 100, 100 and Bai Zibing for their reward in the past thousand years.


    Xu Ziyan keeps refining the bones of chaos beast in time array to enhance her noumenon strength. Now she has started refining the bones of chaos beast in Tianzun period, and her noumenon strength is very close to the realm of Yuanshen. If the difference between her noumenon strength and Yuanshen realm was 100%, now it is only 30%.


    However,


    it''s just the 30% that makes Xu Ziyan feel that a big mountain is standing in front of her. She feels that the more she strengthens the noumenon, the more difficult it becomes in the future.


    On this day.


    Xu Ziyan is still practicing in the time array of internal space. There is a crack in the space of the tenth line of defense. Several figures come out of the crack, but they are just the eight hundred clan leaders like Yang Hui.


    As soon as there was a wave in the sky, the soul of Yanshan looked sharp. After seeing the eight patriarchs, Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground and looked at them with keen eyes. At the same time, the saint level friars on the defense line stood up. Even those Saint level chaotic beasts in the distance were wary of looking at the eight patriarchs such as Yanghui.


    Yang Hui fell on the line of defense, his eyes swept, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. After greeting the holy level such as Yanshan spirit, he asked:


    "Yan Daoyou, where''s the leader of Xu League"


    Yanshan Spirit said faintly: "some things about Ziyan are not here."


    Yang Hui frowned a little, then stretched out and said, "I don''t know what the leader of Xu league can do to come back"


    "it won''t be long. If the patriarch Yang has something to do, he can wait a little"


    "OK"


    a group of Saint level friars sat down on the defense line. Now it''s a time of catastrophe, and they don''t pay so much attention to it. They also share the same language and exchange experience of resisting the catastrophe. There is no time for the past few breath. Xu Ziyan''s figure was revealed, and when he habitually swept around, he saw Yang Hui and other friars, with a little surprise in his eyes:


    "Yang patriarch"


    "Xu Daoyou"


    Yang Hui and other friars also stood up one after another, and they sat down again after seeing the ceremony. Xu Ziyan knew that Yang Hui must have something important to do this time, so he took a look at Yanshan spirit. The soul of Yanshan then threw out an array plate. He cut off the divine consciousness and enveloped the saints in it. There was a trace of regret in the eyes of the holy chaotic beast in the distance, and then he roared. Urge those low-level chaotic beasts to attack the tenth line of defense.


    Xu Ziyan sat in the middle, on her left sat the saint friars of Shangyuan continent, and on her right sat the saint friars of hundred families.


    When the array disk is running, a transparent light shield will cover the monks inside. The friars outside can see the friars inside. Just can''t hear what''s said inside, so also can let the friars on the defense line know that the saint level friars are still sitting here. Peace of mind.


    A group of Saint level great friars are solemn and immortal. Xu Ziyan doesn''t speak, but looks at Yanghui quietly. Yang Hui is no longer wordy. First, he said to Xu Ziyan:


    "congratulations on Xu Mengzhu''s breakthrough in the late peak of the Ninth level of Saint level"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "there''s nothing to congratulate. Before reaching the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level, I felt that my life was wonderful and I had a goal to strive for. Now it has broken through the peak of the Ninth level of Saint level, but it has lost its goal. I lost my way. "


    When Xu Ziyan said this, he always paid attention to the look of Yanghui. Although she had speculated how to break through the direction of Saint level great consummation, it was only speculation and did not guarantee that the direction was correct. She wanted to judge from the look of the sun whether the strongest group of the hundred had such information.


    However,


    later, she was disappointed, because she saw that Yanghui''s face was bitter, and then she saw that Yanghui''s face was bitter and said:


    "what alliance leader Xu said is yes, to tell you the truth, with this catastrophe, I feel that I have something to do, otherwise I really feel bored."


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while and said, "patriarch Yang, is there really no realm above the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level? Is there really no cultivation direction?" patriarch Yang said with a wry smile and shook his head: "no, but I think Yuanhe and the king of medicine also told you that there was a speculation in the era of the hundred nationalities that there was at least one realm above the Ninth level of the holy level, that is, the holy level It''s a big round


    The spirit of the great monks of the Shang Yuan Dynasty around them is a shock, and all of them are staring at Yanghui. Yang Hui didn''t mean to hide this speculation. Anyway, it''s just speculation. Since this speculation appeared, it''s still speculation and has never realized it. So he continued:


    "however, this is only a speculation. Since the emergence of this speculation, no one has reached that level."


    Xu Ziyan frowned and thought, she now also speculated that there is a saint level of great perfection in this realm, and is working hard for it. However, the era of the hundred ethnic groups is a glorious one. Since they put forward this conjecture early, you will certainly have a desirable experience through constant deduction and experiment. So he asked:"Why"


    all the saints are listening. Why is it that no monk has been successful after such a brilliant hundred people put forward this conjecture? We need to know that these things are very important for these saints.


    Yang Hui is also cheerful. He thinks that the great perfection of the holy level is the moon in the mirror. There is no need to hide it. He looks like a whole person:


    "I think you all know that if you want to improve your cultivation, you must meet three conditions.


    First, the power of Yuanshen reaches the next level.


    Second, the strength of the noumenon reaches the next level.


    Third, the accumulation of forces reaches the next level. "


    The saints nodded one after another, and Yang Hui continued: "so our ancestors speculated that if the saint level has a great fullness, our yuan Shen power, noumenon strength and Yuan Li accumulation must reach the great fullness. Only in this way can we break through the whole cultivation to the great perfection of Saint level. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded, a trace of joy in his heart. The conjecture of the Bai nationality was exactly the same as her conjecture, so she asked:


    "since the original Bai nationality had a direction, why didn''t any friars break through to that realm"


    Yang Hui shook his head and said with a wry smile: "that''s because no one can meet these three conditions, even one of them."


    At this point, Yang Hui sighed again: "if you want the accumulation of Yuanli to reach the state of great fullness, you must first reach the state of great fullness with the strength of Yuanshen and noumenon. Because if the power of Yuanshen doesn''t reach that level, it can''t compress the power of Yuanshen to achieve the perfect purity. If the strength of the noumenon can not reach the state of great fullness, if you rashly compress the force of the element, it will explode. Therefore, if you want to compress the force of the element, you must first enhance the force of the element and the strength of the noumenon to the state of great fullness.


    However, there has never been a monk who has cultivated the original spirit and noumenon to a state of great perfection. "


    Around the great monks of Shangyuan, they were all disappointed, especially the immortal master who had just broken through to the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level. They were at a loss in their eyes. As Xu Ziyan said, they lost their goal and felt at a loss in their heart.


    Xu Ziyan also fell into meditation at this time. It seems that in the era of the hundred ethnic groups, there were no monks who practiced the power of Yuan Shen or the strength of noumenon to the state of great fullness.


    If you want to cultivate the power of the yuan God to the Holy Level of great consummation, you must integrate the eleven attributes. A saint monk who is not the integration of the eleven attributes will not upgrade the power of the yuan God to the Holy Level of great consummation even if he integrates the four ways of Dan Fu array into the cultivation way


    otherwise, how can no monk cultivate the power of the yuan God to the Holy Level of great consummation Well,


    the strength of noumenon is


    because I integrate the power of eleven attributes, this noumenon is originally stronger than the peak of the Ninth level of Saint level in the ordinary sense. It is precisely for this reason that I can refine the bones of chaos beast and slowly improve my own strength. Is it because of this reason that the friars of the hundred ethnic groups could not improve their noumenon strength?


    he looked up at Yang Hui and said, "patriarch Yang, in the hundred ethnic groups era, no friars have ever been in contact with great perfection. I mean, even if the power of the yuan God has reached the Holy Level of great perfection, or the noumenon strength has reached the state of great perfection"


    Yang Hui shook his head and said, "the power of the yuan God has never been heard of There is a way to reach the saint level of great perfection. It''s strange to say that as long as the cultivation is promoted to the peak of the Ninth level of Taoist saint, the power of Yuan Shen can''t be improved any more. No matter what method is used, it''s useless.


    As for the strength of the body, it is also average. There''s something I want to talk to you about


    Seeing Yang Hui''s serious look, Xu Ziyan and others looked at him seriously, and Yang Hui said: "at the beginning, when the great calamity broke out in the era of the hundred ethnic groups, there were also great friars in the late period of the ninth floor of the holy level, who wanted to refine the bones of chaotic beasts to enhance the strength of the body."


    The eyes of all saints are bright, and Xu Ziyan''s heart is also a jump. His eyes are looking at Yanghui nervously.


    "You mustn''t do that," Yang Huining said.


    "Why" Xu Ziyan''s heart is tight.


    "Because our bodies can''t stand the power of chaotic beasts, once we refine them, our bodies will explode and die."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was relieved. She had been refining the bones of chaos beast for a long time, and she had already started refining the chaos beast of heaven period, and she didn''t explode. Although there is a danger of death in the process of explosion, but under the control of her powerful Yuanshen, she has safely passed through a dangerous period. Especially now, with her refining more and more chaotic animal bones, her control of Yuanli has become more and more sophisticated, and the danger of explosion has been reduced to the lowest by her.


    Is this also because of the integration of 11 attributes


    monthly ticket and recommendation ticket


    to be continued


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3258

    "Yang clan leader, is there no successful monk? First find a chaotic beast in the gas refining period, and then a trace of refining? "


    "No! Absolutely not Yang Hui said solemnly: "even if there is only a trace, it will cause the yuan force riot in the monk''s body, and then explode and die. ¡Ê ¡â¡±


    Xu Ziyan was also a little nervous at this time. She didn''t know if she would have any sequelae after refining chaos animal bones like this, but at this time, she had already started refining, and got the benefits, so she would not stop. Then he stopped the conversation and said, "chief Yang, what are you doing here today?"


    Yang Hui''s face darkened and said, "the wars of the hundred nationalities are not going well. There are only 71 broken continents left now."


    Xu Ziyan also said sadly, "we have four continents here, but now we are occupied by three continents!"


    Yang Hui shook his head and said, "this is not the same. Those three continents are much smaller than Shangyuan. Shangyuan has not been invaded up to now. This is victory."


    "We have been hit to the tenth line of defense. It is only a matter of time before the fall of Shangyuan."


    Yang Hui was silent for a while and said, "master Xu, I want to discuss something with you this time."


    "Well, you say!"


    "Our hundred ethnic groups want to get through a dangerous forbidden area leading to the Shangyuan continent. When the last hundred ethnic groups can''t defend the broken continent, they retreat to the Shangyuan continent."


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, thought for a while and said, "it''s not impossible. But there is one thing you need to agree to


    "Go ahead, please


    "If when you retreat into the Shangyuan Dynasty, our defense lines have not been completely occupied. Then you must stick to the channel you open. In any case, you can''t lose. Even if you take the life of a monk to fill it, you should keep it. Otherwise, our three lines of defense will suffer. Of course, if by that time our defense has been completely occupied. You don''t have to stick to it


    "It must be!" Yang Hui nodded and said, "after the fall of the defense line? How do you fix us up? "


    "In a few steps! To tell you the truth, including the broken continent, the strongest defense of the fairyland today is Taixu sect, but no matter how big the Taixu sect is, it is impossible to hold so many monks. Secondly, the Xianzhu palace, the demon lord palace and the demon lord Palace are second only to taixuzong in defense. Even worse is the eight immortal cities in the Shangyuan Dynasty. These are the only places that can be protected. To tell you the truth, they are only monks in the Yuan Dynasty. These places are not enough. "


    Yang Hui''s face is gloomy. He knows that Xu Ziyan is right, even Taixu Zong. Xianzhu palace, yaozhu palace and yaozhu palace, together with the eight immortal cities, may not be able to hold one tenth of the monks in Shangyuan Dynasty.


    "Our original plan was like this. Divide all the forces into several parts. Taixuzong. Fairy Lord palace, demon lord palace, and demon lord palace.


    When the three directions of defense lines are all occupied, taixuzong, Xianzhu palace, demon palace and yaozhu palace will become the four concentration places in the fairyland. We will give 10% of the places to Xingguang mainland, lost mainland and Butian mainland respectively. The number of famous monks is about 100 million. In this way, about 400 million monks will enter Taixu sect in Xingguang continent, lost continent and Butian continent respectively. Fairy Lord palace, demon lord palace and demon lord palace. Of course, these monks must obey the orders of our fairyland alliance.


    The monks in the remaining four continents can only enter the eight immortal cities, and the proportion of monks in the eight immortal cities is 70% in Shangyuan, 10% in Xingguang, 10% in lost and 10% in mending heaven. This is because there are too many friars in Shangyuan, which is dozens of times more than those in the three continents. Of course, it''s their own business to select the monks from Xingguang, Butian and lost continents to enter taixuzong, Xianzhu palace, demonzhu palace, yaozhu palace and eight immortal cities. "


    "What about the rest of the monks?" Yanghui has a little color change.


    Xu Ziyan looked dejected and said, "it''s only for self-reliance. How long they can persist depends on their own luck."


    Everyone fell into silence, and the atmosphere of sadness spread in the air. Xu Ziyan sighed:


    "if the catastrophe can''t be ended, the eight immortal cities will be conquered eventually. Of course, there are four transmission arrays in the eight immortal cities, which lead to taixuzong, immortal Lord palace, demon lord palace and demon lord palace respectively. At that time, we will allow each immortal city to send 100 million monks to taixuzong, immortal Lord''s palace, Demon Lord''s palace and Demon Lord''s palace. "


    "When the immortal Lord''s palace, the demon lord''s palace and the demon lord''s palace can''t resist?"


    "There is a transmission array leading to taixuzong. Taixuzong allows immortal Lord palace, demon lord palace and demon lord palace to send 100 million monks to taixuzong respectively. So... "


    Xu Ziyan looked at Yang Hui and said seriously, "if you get through a channel and retreat to the Shangyuan Dynasty, you can get 10% of your 100 nationalities at each stage. In other words, in the first stage, about 400 million of your friars can enter taixuzong, Xianzhu palace, yaozhu palace and demon lord palace respectively. Of course, hundreds of millions of friars will be diverted into the eight immortal cities, and the rest of the friars will have to rely on themselves. "


    "Isn''t there many sects, families and other forces in the Shangyuan dynasty?" Yang Hui asked reluctantly."Those forces will also choose elite disciples to flow into taixuzong, Xianzhu palace, demon lord palace, yaozhu palace and the eight immortal cities. The rest of the monks will stick to the sect, family and various forces, but they will be defeated before the eight immortal cities."


    "We are all ethnic groups Can we have more places? " Yang Hui coagulates a voice to ask a way.


    "It''s impossible!" Xu Ziyan shook his head decisively and said: "after the fall of the eight immortal cities, there are only four places left: taixuzong, Xianzhu palace, yaozhu palace and demon lord palace. No matter how big these four places are, it is impossible to hold so many monks. To be honest, it''s just to leave some fire behind.


    When the Xianzhu palace, the demon palace and the demon palace were occupied, only Taixu sect was left. No matter how big Taixu sect was, it was impossible to hold so many monks. And taixuzong will be divided into two parts, the inner gate and the outer gate. There are only 10000 peaks in the inner gate, but there are 90000 peaks in the outer gate. Taixuzong''s disciples must stay in the inner gate. Even if they are crowded, the inner gate can accommodate about 100 million monks, so the rest of the monks have to live in the outer gate. If the catastrophe continues, the outer gate will be broken eventually, so that the elites of the whole fairyland will be left with about 100 million monks in the inner gate. Therefore, your hundred ethnic groups can only be counted as one force, with 10% of the total number of monks, that is, 10 million. And we must obey taixuzong''s orders. Finally, when the end of the Holocaust, you must return to the broken continent, not stay in the upper yuan


    Yang Hui pondered for a while and said, "please allow the alliance leader to give us a little time to go back and discuss."


    "Of course!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "moreover, there are many ethnic groups in the mainland. Maybe in the future we will retreat to the mainland."


    Yang Hui sighed, but he didn''t say anything more. After hearing Xu Ziyan''s plan, he had a feeling in his heart that Shangyuan would last longer than them.


    At least he can see Xu Ziyan''s confidence in taixuzong''s defense array from Xu Ziyan''s look. Although taixuzong can''t protect many people, if he can resist the catastrophe all the time, he can leave fire to the fairyland.


    The hundred tribes also have the advantage that they have many broken continents. There are forbidden areas and dangerous situations between each broken continent and the next broken continent. Although it is not too dangerous, with the defense of the hundred monks, they can also play a certain role in resisting the catastrophe. Then they can retreat from one continent to another and delay the expedition of chaos beast Step.


    In fact, if Xu Ziyan is not a great master of Fudao and yanshanhun is not a great master of Daozhen, the hundred clans will firmly believe that they must have persisted for a longer time than Shangyuan. But just because Xu Ziyan is the great master of Fudao and yanshanhun is the great master of array, they speculate that taixuzong must have a strong defense under the construction of these two men. To tell the truth, they came to taixuzong, hoping that at last they would take refuge in taixuzong.


    But now Taixu sect gives them ten million places at most. Although there are hundreds of millions of places before they enter the inner gate of Taixu sect, if they don''t persist until the end of the catastrophe, I''m afraid these hundreds of millions of monks will come to an end. This result was far from what he thought, but there was no way at this time. After leaving with Xu Ziyan and other friars, he returned to the hundred families and immediately held a meeting of the hundred families.


    The patriarchs of the 100 ethnic groups had been waiting for the news that Yanghui had brought back. After hearing the news, the patriarchs of the 100 ethnic groups fell into silence. Although they think the conditions given by Xu Ziyan are a little poor, they can also accept them. They are all Saint level great monks, and they are all the leaders of the family. They also understand Xu Ziyan''s decision. Then, after their discussion, there were two ways.


    One way is that since there are only 10 million monks who finally enter the inner gate of Taixu sect, it''s better not to break through the forbidden area and dangerous situation. At that time, they will bring 10 million elites directly into Taixu sect. In this way, these forbidden areas and dangerous situations can also prevent chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons from breaking the mainland from entering the Shangyuan Dynasty. At that time, the pressure on Shangyuan can also be reduced.


    The second way is to open up a forbidden area and dangerous situation as originally planned. At that time, all the friars of the hundred families will retreat to the Shangyuan mainland. Although the number of people who can finally enter taixuzong, Xianzhu palace, Mozhu palace, yaozhu palace and eight immortal cities is limited, Shangyuan mainland has a vast territory and many opportunities to move around, even if they don''t enter taixuzong and Xianzhu palace The demon lord palace, the demon lord palace and the eight immortal cities also have more chances to survive than on the broken continent.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3259

    Thank you very much for the reward of wo20, Fireman Sam!


    This argument lasted for three days and three nights. Finally, it was decided to open up a dangerous forbidden area leading to the Shangyuan continent. At that time, all the friars of the hundred ethnic groups would retreat to the Shangyuan continent. ¡× ¨J It''s just not to get through now, but to get through at the last minute.


    In this way, if the hundred ethnic groups can persist until the end of the Holocaust, they will not have to break through the forbidden area. If the Holocaust does not end, they will wait until there are only two broken continents left to defend in one broken continent and break through the dangerous forbidden area in the other.


    With the decision, Shangyuan and broken continents entered the fierce battle of resisting the catastrophe. The monks who did not take part in the war for the time being all entered the practice, even the saint level great monks were no exception. Monks who have reached the peak of the Ninth level, such as the immortal master, are also practicing. Although they can''t make a breakthrough, they can make their cultivation more profound. The monks who did not reach the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level are trying to improve their cultivation, hoping that when they really face the Holy Level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, their cultivation can be stronger.


    But there are three exceptions. Although they are practicing, their goals are different. These three people are yuan, Yanshan soul and Xu Ziyan.


    He used to study alchemy there all day. After two thousand years of study, he also had a steady stream of resources provided by taixuzong. Not to mention that it really made him reach the peak of the later stage of super product. Now he has begun to try to integrate the way of alchemy into the way of cultivation.


    Now Yanshan spirit is trying to improve the time attribute and strive towards the realm of great fullness. Once the time attribute is perfected, he can integrate the seven attributes.


    Xu Ziyan continued to refine the bones of the chaotic beast in the time array, but the more he got to the back, the more difficult it was to improve the strength of the noumenon. In the beginning, even a chaotic beast in the gas refining period could increase its strength. Now, a chaotic beast in the early days of Tianzun can''t even increase its strength.


    Another millennium.


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun stood side by side on the 15th line of defense, looking at the chaotic beast in the collision Rune array opposite them, and their faces showed the color of anxiety. Yanshan said in a deep voice:


    "three thousand years! It''s been a long time


    "Yes Xu Ziyan also sighed: "fortunately, the havoc has not expanded, it is still just these three havoc cracks. From this point of view. It doesn''t seem to last long. We may have seen the dawn. "


    Yanshan soul eyebrows: "yes, this is a good news!"


    "I hope the catastrophe will come to an end in five hundred years. Otherwise, the remaining four lines of defense will not hold


    "Yes


    "Shanhun, how is your time attribute cultivation now?"


    There was a smile on Yanshan soul''s face and said: "we have started to try fusion. It''s much easier to teach experience in advance with you. And you? "


    At this time, Yuan came over. Look at the joy between his eyebrows. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun''s eyes were bright, and they could not help asking:


    "yuan, how about it?"


    Yuan looked around. Although there were no friars around, and the immortal master and other friars in the distance were practicing, they still preached: "I have started to integrate the way of Dan with the way of cultivation. Now there are some places I don''t understand. I come to ask you for advice!"


    "You ask!" Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan are at the same starting point. The three men began to change to divine voice. One day later, Yuan nodded happily:


    "thank you


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun shake their heads. Then he looked at the soul of Yanshan and said, "my friend, how are you doing now?"


    Yanshan soul said his situation again, and the original eyes showed the color of envy. Then both of them looked at Xu Ziyan. They all know that Xu Ziyan is secretly refining the chaotic beast now, which is what they both know. This is because Xu Ziyan thinks that both of them may cultivate eleven attributes in the future, so he tells them this method. And the two of them also know that Xu Ziyan is experimenting. If Xu Ziyan succeeds, it proves that this road is right, and they have a direction. So they are very concerned about Xu Ziyan''s progress.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense said: "now you can be sure that the direction is right. After you integrate the 11 attributes and the four elements of Dan Fu array, the power of Yuan Shen will break through to a new level. At that time, you can refine the chaotic beast and upgrade your noumenon to a new level. I think there is a holy level of great perfection The realm. "


    Yanshan soul and Yuan''s eyes lit up, and the spirit of Yanshan soul said: "Ziyan, how far is your self-cultivation now?"


    "It''s 20.5% less than the realm of Yuanshen!"


    "Maybe..." Yuan thought and said: "your spirit level has gone beyond the Holy Level of great consummation, so your noumenon strength may have reached the Holy Level of great consummation, so you can start to impact the Holy Level of great consummation."


    "No way!" Xu Ziyan shook his head and said: "we are all trying now. We don''t know what will happen after the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level. We have speculated about the great perfection of the holy level. So I don''t know what the realm of Yuanshen is now. There are three possibilities: one is that I haven''t reached the Holy Level of great perfection, the second is that I have reached the Holy Level of great perfection, and the third is that I have exceeded the Holy Level of great perfection. Now that situation is uncertain, how dare you try?Even if in the future my noumenon strength has reached the level of Yuanshen''s power, I can''t be sure that it is the state of great fullness. I''m all trying at risk. How dare I try now? "


    The original hearing is a face of shame, said: "I am anxious, sorry!"


    "Ziyan, do you think the power of Yuanshen has exceeded the Holy Level of consummation?" The soul of Yanshan asked brightly.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and thought, "do you mean there is a realm above the saint level?"


    "Well!" Yanshan soul nodded and said, "and this realm can only be achieved by monks who have integrated eleven attributes."


    Xu Ziyan thought for a while, and finally shook his head: "I don''t know! All this can only be speculated after we have proved the existence of Saint level great perfection. If in the future I break through to the Holy Level of consummation, and at that time I feel that my Yuanshen level is still beyond the Holy Level of consummation, then there should be a next level. "


    At this point, three people''s eyes are bright up, especially the original. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun are just the same, because both of them have not experienced the boring life of the late peak of the ninth floor of the holy level, but it is different. He has lived that life for too long, so long that he has no taste of life. Now when he sees the hope of the new world, how can he not be excited?


    "Ziyan! Do you think we should catch some chaotic animals now and keep them for refining in the future Yuan said excitedly.


    "No hurry!" Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "when the crack of the Holocaust is closed, or the whole fairyland is left with only taixuzong, we can go out and capture it in time. At that time, we won''t be found by other monks."


    "That''s what I said!" The origin of the first road.


    "And we don''t have to catch too much, just enough. Once they break through, there''s no need for these chaotic beasts to stay. It''s because of that bead that we have this opportunity. I''m afraid future friars will not have this opportunity. Once the chaos beast is left behind, it will be a disaster. "


    "That''s right!" Yuan and Yanshan nodded.


    "I''m going to Fudan road!" The original said and left.


    Yanshan soul took a look at Xu Zi flue: "I''m going to merge the time attribute."


    After the soul of Yanshan left, Xu Ziyan''s body also disappeared. He went to break up the mainland and captured a chaotic beast in the middle of Tianzun. The fusion once again began to enter the refining of time array, improving the strength of the body.


    Five hundred years have passed.


    Xu Ziyan has narrowed the gap between noumenon strength and Yuanshen realm to 20%. Yanshan soul has integrated seven attributes into Dacheng realm, only one step away from reaching the state of great fullness. Dan Dao has been integrated into the realm of Zhongcheng and is approaching the realm of Dacheng.


    However, there is only one defense line left in Shangyuan. If this defense line is broken again, Shangyuan will enter into a real stage of catastrophe. At that time, the monks of the whole fairyland will suffer a lot of casualties.


    After the last discussion with the 100 ethnic groups, 1500 years have passed. In these 1500 years, only 39 broken continents have been left. Because it didn''t reach the last moment, the hundred people still didn''t get through to the Shangyuan continent, but the loss of one broken continent after another filled the hundred people with a sense of despair.


    Finally, the last line of defense could not be resisted. On the line of defense, the great array set up by Yanshan spirit was opened, which was the last resistance to chaos beast and extraterritorial demons. All monks began to retreat when they got this resistance. According to the previous plan, retreat to taixuzong, Xianzhu palace, yaozhu palace, yaozhu palace and badaxian city.


    However, the number of monks who can enter these places is only a very small part compared with the number of monks in the whole fairyland. The remaining monks in the fairyland alliance gave them a lot of resources, and they began to return to their respective clans, families, and various forces. Most of those without influence joined various sects, families and forces, and some of them fled to daze, hoping to escape this catastrophe.


    Ten years!


    "Boom boom..."


    The last line of defense collapsed, and chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons swarmed into Shangyuan. At this time, chaos beast and extraterritorial demons add up to a total of six holy level nine levels. Two extraterritorial demons and four chaotic beasts, plus hundreds of holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons with different levels.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3260

    These chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons were divided into six parts and began to sweep the Shangyuan Dynasty. They avoided taixuzong, Xianzhu palace, yaozhu palace, yaozhu palace and the eight immortal cities, and began to sweep those sects and various forces of the family.


    Moreover, those holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons began to take part in the war. They thought that the whole Shangyuan had come to an end. Moreover, for thousands of years, the holy friars of Shangyuan had not been able to fight. Now they are all trapped in taixuzong, Xianzhu palace, yaozhu palace, and Mozhu Palace. They are no longer together. They are divided into several forces and dare not fight. At this time, they already had six later peaks of Saint level, and hundreds of Saint level great friars felt that they no longer had to fear the saint level great friars in the upper Yuan Dynasty.


    With such a move, where can those sects, families and all forces'' defense array withstand the attacks of holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons?


    In less than ten days, dozens of families, forces and small clans were broken down, and tens of thousands of monks fell.


    Xu Ziyan and other Saint level friars reacted quickly. Since chaos beast and the saint level friars of the extraterritorial demons had taken action, they could not care whether the defense array of the clan, family and various forces could resist the aftereffects of the collision between Saint levels, and immediately took action.


    Today, in the Shangyuan Dynasty, there are Xu Ziyan, yuan, Yao Wang, Kuitun, Xianzhu, yaozhu, Tiangong, Gongzhu and the Lord of holy land. There are six holy level nine level late peak monks and two purple level nine level late peak monks. Among the eight monks, Xu Ziyan is undoubtedly the most powerful one, and then Yuanhe medicine king. In this star magic movement, the action of those holy extraterritorial demons is a slow. Originally, the power of divine consciousness is the specialty of extraterritorial demons. They are different from chaotic beasts. They have supernatural powers, and they also have the attack of divine consciousness. When the friars of the Shangyuan Dynasty fought with the extraterritorial demons, they not only had to deal with the supernatural powers of the extraterritorial demons, but also resisted their divine attacks. It was very hard.


    But


    How strong is Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen now. With such a strong yuan Shen''s power and the sound power of the stars, he completely suppressed the divine consciousness of those extraterritorial demons. This not only made the attacks of these extraterritorial demons unable to release, but also seriously affected their supernatural powers.


    What''s more serious is that Xu Ziyan''s Yin Gong has an extremely fierce attack on the extraterritorial demons.


    "Boom boom..."


    Several extraterritorial demons at the saint level have already burst and died, turning into a pure force of Yuanshen and dissipating between heaven and earth.


    The Lord of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the Holy Land felt the pressure of the foreign demons on them suddenly relaxed. Then they saw the explosion of the foreign demons on the holy level. They could not help looking into the air and saw Xu Ziyan. They were in great spirits and released their strongest immortal formula to the foreign demons.


    As Xu Ziyan''s fantasy continues, the power of Yingong becomes stronger and stronger. Dozens of extraterritorial demons are suppressed by the star illusion, which is also because Xu Ziyan''s sound skill is the enemy of extraterritorial demons, that is, Xu Ziyan defeated them in the strongest side of extraterritorial demons.


    Under the suppression of the stars, dozens of extraterritorial demons were recaptured by seven Saint level monks. Those extraterritorial demons with slightly lower accomplishments were already drunk and began to stagger. They were constantly attacked by Saint level monks and began to fall.


    The extraterritorial demon at the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level was born like an octopus, but the octopus was too big, floating in the air like an endless cloud, and his tentacles were so many that there were more than a thousand tentacles, but at this time his tentacles were moving slowly and were constantly cut off by the Lord of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the holy land. He looked up at Xu Ziyan in the air and knew that if he didn''t solve Xu Ziyan first, he would only lose and escape, and he might not be able to escape.


    "Wuwu..."


    A strange roar came out of his mouth, and then he saw his huge body flying towards Xu Ziyan, and the countless tentacles winding around Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s flute sound suddenly changed. In the perception of the extraterritorial demons, the scattered stars rushing to the saint level extraterritorial demons suddenly closed, and then concentrated in one place.


    "Hum..."


    The stars gathered together form a universe, rolling towards the extraterritorial demons.


    There was no roar, but the whole body of the extraterritorial demon, who was at the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level, was frozen. Nearly a thousand shots lost their power instantly, and then the extraterritorial demon screamed bitterly.


    "Boom..."


    This time, there was an infinite roar. The head of the extraterritorial demon at the peak of the Ninth level of the Holy Level exploded, and his whole body fell down.


    "Boom boom..."


    The Lord of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the holy land cut off the extraterritorial demons, just like a pair of scissors. In an instant, they cut a huge extraterritorial demons into countless pieces, and then dispersed in the space as pure power of the spirit.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    The rest of the saint level extraterritorial demons made a panic sound and began to flee.


    "Hum..."Xu Ziyan''s star illusion once again shrouded them, making their Yuanshen a trance, and their action was slow.


    "Boom boom..."


    The seven holy friars, the master of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the holy land, were not idle. They launched a fierce attack against those slow extraterritorial demons, and one by one extraterritorial demons began to fall.


    The extraterritorial demons on the ground have already scattered and fled. Even so, a large number of extraterritorial demons have fallen in the aftermath of the holy level battle.


    The roar disappeared, Xu Ziyan and other Saint level great monks stood in the air, looking at the ruins below, where there was no longer a living monk, Xu Ziyan''s face was sad.


    The damage caused by the collision between Saint level great monks is too great. The middle-sized sect at the bottom is not destroyed by the attack of extraterritorial demons, but by the aftereffect of the collision between Saint level great monks of both sides. Although the eradication of these Saint level extraterritorial demons, but Xu Ziyan''s mood is not good.


    He sighed softly and said, "let''s go!"


    There was a trace of reluctance in the eyes of the seven Saint level great monks, because the power of the yuan God here was very strong at this time. The courtyard of the saint level extraterritorial demons enriched the power of the yuan God to an extreme level. If they were refined here for a period of time, the yuan God would benefit a lot.


    However, they also know that this is an extraordinary time, and other places may also be in danger. If they didn''t have Xu Ziyan''s help just now, I''m afraid they would have fled. So these seven Saint level great friars followed Xu Ziyan through the space one after another.


    At this time, the immortal master was fighting with a chaos beast in the late stage of the Ninth level of the holy level, and he and six great monks of the holy level were also involved in the bitter battle.


    Below them, a family has long been in ruins. Where is a monk? Even chaos beasts have a lot of deaths, but they are all corpses.


    Dozens of holy chaotic beasts suddenly saw the space rippling, and eight holy friars appeared, looking stunned. And at this time, Xu Ziyan one hand led, Taixu sword has appeared in her hand, toward the holy level nine layer chaotic beast is a sword cut in the past.


    It''s not extinction, it''s not rebirth, it''s not nothingness, it''s just a common sword breaking through all kinds of methods.


    However, such a sword completely locked the peak of the ninth floor of the saint level, making him unable to dodge. He had to fight with Xu Ziyan.


    "Boom..."


    With an infinite roar, the chaotic beast spilled a piece of blood and went through space. At the same time, dozens of holy chaotic beasts also fled through space. With one hand, Xu Ziyan splits a space crack, opens the eye of space, and tightly locks on the track of the holy level nine level chaotic beast, who travels through the space. Behind her, she follows the immortal master, the heavenly palace master and other holy level great monks.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3261

    Thank you very much for the reward of students 365 (300), Shuimu Shao (100) and jazzkins in the night sky!


    As Xu Ziyan continuously shuttles through the space, he has already seen a clue. Those holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons begin to gather, and yuan, Yao Wang, demon master and other holy monks also follow him. ¡Ê ¨J Finally, they gather together in the sky of canglan sect. The two armies faced each other.


    Xu Ziyan took a look at canglanzong below, and a trace of bitterness appeared on her face. If we fight against those holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons here, the whole canglan sect will be in ruins immediately, and all the monks in it will fall.


    This made Xu Ziyan and other Saint level great friars have fear in their hearts. They stopped and looked at each other. At this time, the remaining five chaos beasts and the extraterritorial demons of the Ninth level of the holy level are also afraid of Xu Ziyan, especially for Xu Ziyan. These chaos beasts know that none of them will be her opponent unless they spare their lives to attack Xu Ziyan.


    But


    They also cherish their lives. They are here to conquer, not to die.


    Besides


    Will these holy friars in Shangyuan give them the chance to besiege Xu Ziyan?


    Is Xu Ziyan stupid enough to be besieged by them all the time?


    Won''t she run away?


    So chaos beast and extraterritorial demons don''t have no chance to kill Xu Ziyan, but it needs a plan to block Xu Ziyan''s escape.


    Therefore, at this time, they are also afraid of Xu Ziyan. Both sides are afraid. For a moment, they all stop in the air, but there is no imagination after the two sides gather their strength. The scene of killing immediately.


    This situation only lasted a few breath, both sides are holy level, immediately understand each other''s mind. The holy chaos beast and the extraterritorial demons sighed in their hearts.


    After all, I took this matter for granted. I didn''t expect that the saint level friars of Shangyuan would fight fiercely, and some of them were very powerful. Now it seems that the only way to return the situation to the original track. Five holy chaotic beasts discussed with the extraterritorial demons, and one of them looked at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "master Xu, from this moment on. How about neither of our holy friars taking part in the war? "


    Xu Ziyan took a look at canglanzong below, then looked up to the opposite side and said faintly: "good!"


    Words fall, don''t wait for each other to speak. He split a space crack and said, "go!"


    The saints went with Xu Ziyan. Seeing Xu Ziyan leave so simply, five chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons look at each other, and one of them is confused and asks:


    "does Xu Ziyan believe us so much?"


    "She didn''t believe us, she had that confidence. We are confident that we dare not do it again. "


    The chaotic beast''s face stagnated. Want to refute, but think of Xu Ziyan destroyed that a saint level extraterritorial demons team, then shut up. At this time, the extraterritorial demon said:


    "do we really stop fighting?"


    "We don''t want to do it until we are absolutely sure. Even if we occupy the upper Yuan Dynasty, only taixuzong, Xianzhu palace and yaozhu Palace are left. The devil''s palace and the eight immortals, we can''t do it. We need to wait. Wait until more of the later peak of the Ninth level of the Holy Level of the same clan come, with absolute assurance, can start again


    "Absolutely sure? I don''t think it''s difficult. There are only about 40 Saint level great monks in Shangyuan, but now we have more than 300 Saint level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. As long as our saint level number reaches 1000, we can crush them directly. "


    "That''s right, so we just need to wait and hand over the battlefield to those below the saint level."


    Taixuzong.


    Ziyan peak.


    Meeting hall.


    The saints gathered here, and the immortal Lord asked with some worry: "master Xu, will those holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons really stop?"


    "They won''t do it again until they''re absolutely sure they can crush us." Xu Ziyan said:


    "now they have seen our strength, which is more than they can bully at will, so they will wait for more holy chaotic beasts to enter the fairyland. That''s the time for them to take action."


    "What about us? So we wait passively? "


    "At present, we can''t take the initiative to retaliate, which will make chaos beast and extraterritorial demons crazy. You can also see how much damage the holy level great friars will do to the whole fairyland once they take the initiative. It''s just the aftereffect of the collision between us holy levels that will destroy families and sects."


    All the saints look very ugly. If it is true, as Xu Ziyan said, most of the monks in Shangyuan did not die in the hands of chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons, but in the aftermath of their collision.


    Today, the four places that can withstand the attack of Saint level great friars are taixuzong, Xianzhu palace, yaozhu palace, and devil palace. They can''t even do eight immortal cities. In this way, we all know that there are only two cases for these Saint monks to do it without scruple. One is that the number of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons has reached the time when they can crush the saint friars in Shangyuan. At that time, chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons will no longer have scruples and launch fierce attacks on Shangyuan. The second is that when there are only four places left in the Shangyuan Dynasty, namely taixuzong, Xianzhu palace, yaozhu palace and Mozhu palace, Xu Ziyan will have no scruples, because these four places can withstand the aftereffects of Holy Level collision."What do we do now?"


    "Except that the saint level friars can''t do it, the friars below the saint level go out hunting. They are divided into several teams, each led by a Tianzun, to support the clans and families attacked by chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. This is a long war. "


    The saints nodded one after another, but they also knew that they were being pushed to a dead corner by chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. When the holy chaotic beast and extraterritorial demons converge to a certain extent, that may be the time when they fall. Or chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons killed all the creatures in the Shangyuan Dynasty. At that time, Xu Ziyan didn''t have to worry. But in any way, they don''t see the dawn of victory.


    The friars of taixuzong, Xianzhu palace, yaozhu palace, Mozhu palace and badaxien city were mobilized and divided into countless teams. Each team was led by Tianzun friar, such as Xu Tianlang, Lingxiao, Huowu, lingyijian and Hua guren. They led their own teams across the Shangyuan continent, harvesting the lives of chaotic animals and extraterritorial demons.


    Holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons look on coldly. They don''t care about the life or death of those low-level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. They are just waiting for the arrival of holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. It seems that it''s not easy for a holy chaotic beast or extraterritorial demons to come in from the crack of catastrophe. Sometimes one comes in a few years, sometimes one comes in more than ten years, or even dozens of years It''s only one year ago.


    The whole continent was in chaos, full of fire, roar and fierce fighting.


    At the same time, a large number of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons were destroyed. Moreover, after thousands of years, the strength of Shangyuan mainland has been beyond comparison. Its real combat power has more than doubled by 2000 years ago. Every friar has made a breakthrough in varying degrees. Moreover, Shangyuan mainland is too big.


    When these chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons accumulate in front of the defense line, it seems that they have a large number. But once they break through the defense line and enter the Shangyuan Dynasty, when they disperse and attack everywhere, it seems that their number is not so large. If the chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons were not continuously added from the three cracks, they would eventually be eliminated by the monks of the Shangyuan Dynasty if the Holy Level of both sides didn''t do anything.


    This is because there are many monks gathered in Shangyuan at this time. There are not only monks in Shangyuan, but also three continents: Xingguang continent, lost continent and Butian continent. The total number of monks in four continents has actually exceeded the number of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. Therefore, although the clans and families in Shangyuan have been broken down, they are still confused Chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons died more, and the families and sects that were broken were all small and medium-sized families and sects, and none of the large families and sects had been broken.


    And even in those families and sects that were conquered, the friars were not all killed, but hid in a secret place. As long as it is the old family and clan of Shangyuan, no matter its size, how can there be no secret place?


    So at the beginning of the war, it was not chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons that gained the upper hand, but the friars of the upper Yuan Dynasty. And the advantage is not small, even a little crush each other''s meaning, the various races in the Yuan Dynasty in crazy encirclement and killing chaos beast and extraterritorial demons. Moreover, the corpse of chaos beast can be exchanged for the elixir to cultivate the vitality from the alliance, and the extraterritorial demons can be exchanged for the elixir to cultivate the power of Yuanshen.


    The five hundred years of full-scale war is the five hundred years of rapid progress of all friars. There are more and more great friars in the Tianzun period. In these five hundred years, they once killed chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. It seems that the catastrophe is no big deal. They just turned the Shangyuan continent into a huge proving ground, and they got great benefits from this huge proving ground.


    But


    The situation in the past five hundred years has been changing gradually. The reason is very simple. Even if the monks in Shangyuan killed more chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, the monks are falling. And even if there is no chaos beast and extraterritorial demons, there are many.


    In this way, the problem is gradually highlighted. Chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons have a steady stream of reinforcements. Countless chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons keep pouring in from the three cracks, rapidly replenishing the number of chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons. But the monks didn''t make up so quickly. Terran''s reproductive ability is the strongest, but it has to be raised and cultivated, right?


    Where can we compare with the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons who can enter the combat state when they rush in from the crack of havoc?


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3262

    For five hundred years, although the friars of the Shangyuan dynasty still had the upper hand, the balance of the situation was gradually pouring out. The various races of the Shangyuan dynasty did not want to start to kill chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons at will. Several tough battles took place, causing huge casualties for the friars of all races.


    Xu Ziyan now also meets with calm. She has refined many chaotic beasts at the peak of the late Tianzun period. Now her noumenon strength is no more than 10% different from the realm of Yuanshen. However, she finds that the chaotic beasts at the peak of the late Tianzun period can no longer improve her noumenon strength. At this time, she realizes that if she wants to improve the final noumenon strength, she must refine the Holy Spirit I''m a chaos beast.


    But


    Today, in the Shangyuan Dynasty, the friars of all ethnic groups still have the upper hand. At this time, fighting with the holy chaotic beast is bound to cause a large number of deaths of the friars of all ethnic groups in the whole Shangyuan Dynasty, and make the Shangyuan Dynasty quickly fall into the end. This makes Xu Ziyan unable to move at all.


    Finally, Xu Ziyan secretly went to the broken continent to see if he could attack a holy chaotic beast over there. Even if he was found by the holy chaotic beast over there, he would think that it was the holy friar of a hundred families, and he would collide with the holy friar of a hundred families. Xu Ziyan''s idea is a little dark, but she doesn''t care so much at this time. No matter from that point of view, it''s the first priority to preserve the strength of Shangyuan continent and improve her cultivation, because she knows that the peak of the Ninth level is not the limit of chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons, because she has encountered chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons beyond that level, and only she can survive Only in this way can we hope to preserve the kindling of various nationalities.


    Xu Ziyan secretly came to the broken mainland, she first secretly went to see the situation of the hundred ethnic groups. Today, the friars of 100 ethnic groups are squeezed in a few broken continents, and they are all too crowded to live. Therefore, they put in a lot of friars and chaotic beasts to fight against extraterritorial demons. It slows down the attack of chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons. In the past 500 years, only five broken continents have been lost, and now there are still 34 broken continents left.


    After watching the situation of the hundred ethnic groups, Xu Ziyan began to secretly check one by one in the continent occupied by chaotic beasts. Let''s see if we can find a single Saint chaotic beast. If we catch it in this way, we won''t pay attention to the chaotic beast in the broken continent. We can avoid it as far as possible without causing chaos in the broken continent.


    After seeing dozens of broken continents, he didn''t find a single one. Those holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons all gathered together, which made Xu Ziyan very helpless. But if she didn''t give up, I don''t believe those holy chaotic beasts will always stay in one place.


    Sure enough. The emperor will live up to those who want to.


    After searching for more than a month, Xu Ziyan finally found a saint level chaotic beast. However, the cultivation of this chaotic beast is a little high. It is a saint level three-tier beast. For Xu Ziyan, in fact, the best refining object is the saint level chaotic beast. However, at this time, it''s not easy to encounter one. It doesn''t matter so much. Kill it first. Go back to refining and try.


    The holy chaotic beast is flying slowly in the air. It seems that it has no purpose, just comes out idly. Suddenly, a big hand appeared in the air and caught him. Then the big hand and chaos beast disappeared.


    In purple smoke space.


    The big hand crushed the chaotic animal''s body, then Xu Ziyan shuttled through the space. Back to taixuzong, Xu Ziyan immediately entered the time array and began to refine the chaos beast of the holy level three.


    Xu Ziyan has been very cautious, but the Holy Level three-tier chaotic beast gives her too much impact, just just beginning to refine. Xu Ziyan spewed blood from his mouth and nose. Let Xu Ziyan immediately throw out the bone in his hand. The breath on the body rioted, and the force in the body began to expand.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth and nose gushed blood again, his clothes burst into pieces, and his skin began to crack. Blood oozed out. Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen power poured into his body, suppressing the uprising Yuanli. It took three days to control the Yuan Li of the uprising and start to guide Yuan Li in the body to repair the injury.


    Seven days later.


    Xu Ziyan breathed a long breath, and there was a lingering fear between his eyebrows. Whispered in a low voice:


    "it seems that we still need to catch a chaotic beast of Saint level! How to catch it? What a headache


    After taking a bath in xianhanoi and changing her clothes, Xu Ziyan left the inner space and came to the broken continent again, but this time she didn''t even meet a single chaotic beast. At last, as soon as she clenched her teeth, she came to the broken continent where the holy chaotic beasts gathered.


    That broken continent is the front line. Chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons on this side are constantly attacking another broken continent, and those holy chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons are sitting here. As long as the hundred holy friars dare to fight, they will fight in person.


    Xu Ziyan hid in the inner space and secretly watched those holy chaotic beasts. Xu Ziyan''s space level was very high. These chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons didn''t find a space hidden near them.


    These chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons are also highly hierarchical. The Ninth level and the Ninth level of the Holy Level gather together. The first level and the first level of the Holy Level gather together, but they don''t run to one side alone.Xu Ziyan had no choice but to control the inner space and slowly approached the group of chaotic beasts on the first level of the holy level. Not all the chaotic beasts on the first level of the Holy Level gathered together. There were at least 100 chaotic beasts on the first level of the holy level. They were all three or five or more, but they were not far away from each other. Xu Ziyan chooses the one with the least number, where there are three holy level chaotic beasts. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s space floats on their heads, but he doesn''t know how to start.


    No matter how she does it, no matter how quietly she does it, the fluctuation of the space will also disturb them. So Xu Ziyan hiding in the body space is really worried. Xu Ziyan has been floating on the heads of the three chaotic beasts, hoping that when one will leave, but after waiting for three days, the three chaotic beasts have not moved.


    Xu Ziyan finally couldn''t help it. He suddenly opened a huge crack in the body space, and swallowed up the three holy level chaotic beasts without any reaction. Then he closed the crack and left in an instant.


    Hundreds of Holy Level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons were staring at the place where the three holy level chaotic beasts disappeared, and their brains had not yet reacted.


    What was the space crack that just appeared suddenly?


    Where are the three holy level chaotic beasts?


    Engulfed by cracks in space?


    "Roar..."


    Hundreds of chaotic beasts roared anxiously, and then they all rushed towards the place, searching back and forth, but by this time Xu Ziyan had returned to taixuzong''s own cave.


    After searching for a long time, chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons did not find any trace of friars of the hundred ethnic groups around them. However, these chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons smelled a breath that did not belong to them. This breath belonged to the human of the hundred ethnic groups. You know, there are a lot of Terrans in the hundred nation continent, which makes chaos beast and extraterritorial demons hesitant. They instinctively think that it is the holy friars of the hundred nation, but they don''t believe it intellectually.


    This is because they are self-confident. They don''t believe that there will be friars of the hundred ethnic groups who can capture the three Saint level friars so easily in front of them, and they don''t believe that the hundred ethnic groups have the courage.


    Besides


    Even if the great friars want to attack them, they will not attack the three holy levels alone, will they?


    There is no point in doing so.


    How can a hundred Holy Level friars suddenly capture three holy level chaotic beasts by blocking them in the forbidden area or attacking them suddenly?


    Isn''t this a joke?


    But


    What happened to the disappearance of the three holy level chaotic beasts?


    On the one hand, they don''t have any evidence, on the other hand, they don''t want to start the holy war at present. So these holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons became alert and began to let go of the spirit and pay attention to everything around them.


    In purple smoke space.


    Xu Ziyan began to refine the chaos beast of Saint level. Sure enough, although it had a great impact on Xu Ziyan this time, it was within her control, and the strength of her body, which had not been improved for a long time, began to improve again.


    It took Xu Ziyan a long time to refine the chaotic beast in the time array, but it was only a few moments outside. So when those chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons on the broken continent were still watching around alertly, Xu Ziyan hid in the space and floated secretly.


    Xu Ziyan''s realm of Yuanshen space makes these chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons can''t find her space at all. As long as Xu Ziyan doesn''t come out of the space or open the space, they can''t even feel the fluctuation of space.


    Xu Ziyan controls the space in her body and slowly floats. She can''t help but frown. She finds that these chaotic beasts are much more alert at this time, and at least five holy level chaotic beasts gather together, which makes her more difficult. This difficulty is not because there are too many chaotic beasts together, but because these chaotic beasts are too alert. If they do it by themselves at this time, the other party will find out immediately.


    However, Xu Ziyan did not have the slightest way.


    Wait!


    Xu Ziyan floated on the heads of the five holy level chaotic beasts and waited silently. A month later, the attention of these chaotic beasts and the extraterritorial demons began to drop. Nothing happened in a month, which made them feel that maybe there was a space crack suddenly, which transmitted the three holy level chaotic beasts to the world There''s something wrong with it.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3263

    Thank you very much for the reward of shangshanruoshui LiuNian (100), yingliangmei Ziyan (100) and O2 zero!


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was impatient, and she knew that even if she was waiting, these chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons would not lose their alertness completely.


    Suddenly opened a huge crack, all of a sudden the five Saint level chaos beast swallowed in, and then quickly controlled the smoke space to leave.


    "Roar..."


    All the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons stood up, and then


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The voices of holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons crisscrossed and crisscrossed in the places where the five holy chaotic beasts disappeared, but Xu Ziyan was far away, leaving no trace.


    The trace is not left, but still left a smell. Smelling the faint smell in the air, chaos beast and extraterritorial demons were angry. They found that the smell of this time was exactly the same as that of last time.


    At this time, they have concluded that this is not a space crack at all, it should be a monk''s internal space, sneaking attack on them.


    Although they don''t know why each other did it, it really angered chaos beast. They did not hesitate to put this matter on the head of the holy friars of the hundred families.


    How can they endure the attack of the great monks of the hundred families?


    If they are indifferent, the friars of the hundred ethnic groups will start to fight back madly because they are afraid of these holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, and then their momentum will be weak.


    By that time. Are they fighting?


    If you want to fight, fight!


    Hundreds of holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons suddenly fight against the hundred Tribes!


    This action is too sudden for the hundred people. They didn''t expect that the holy chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demons would break through and fight, although they were always on guard. But in a very short period of time, the defense line was broken and a broken continent was lost. Then the hundred holy friars also went out to fight together and made the sky dim


    The battle of holy class broke out ahead of time in the hundred nationality mainland!


    And this kind of holy war once started, it didn''t stop. Both sides are fighting a real fire. The hundred tribes are not the dozens of Saint level great friars in the upper Yuan Dynasty, but they have nearly 300 Saint level great friars. This is a completely equal battle.


    Xu Ziyan is back!


    This time, she didn''t do it again. She wasn''t afraid of being discovered by chaos beast, but was afraid of being discovered by the friars of the hundred ethnic groups. In that case, she would have a big feud with the hundred ethnic groups. So she just hid in the space, waiting underneath. Once the holy chaos beast died, she would secretly collect their bones. At this time, the sky and the earth are in a complete mess, where people pay attention to the bones on the ground?


    This war lasted a hundred years!


    There are not only a large number of low-level friars and chaotic beasts on both sides, but also the death of extraterritorial demons. The total number of holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons is just over 100, while the number of holy monks of 100 families is less than 100.


    However, this tragic 100 year collision has finally stopped. Even the saint level will feel tired after playing for a hundred years. But the truce is only temporary. In the next 400 years, several large-scale holy wars broke out between the two sides, which further brought down the holy friars of 100 families, and constantly lost the broken continents, leaving only 12 broken continents.


    However, in the past five hundred years, although the holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons suffered equally heavy losses, they entered into dozens of holy chaotic beasts extraterritorial demons in the hundred nationality continent from the four havoc cracks, which is also the reason why the hundred nationality friars constantly failed and retreated.


    But in their first hundred years of war. Xu Ziyan collected enough bones. From the first level to the Ninth level, she went back to Ziyan peak of taixuzong and entered the time array of internal space to refine the bones of those holy chaotic beasts.


    In the past hundred years, she has finally raised the strength of noumenon to the same level as that of Yuan Shen. In this way, we are left with the final step of accumulating Yuanli.


    This step can be said to test whether Xu Ziyan speculates that there is a great circle. It''s the last step to test whether her cultivation direction is correct. If she succeeds, it''s OK.


    But. If you fail, no one knows what the consequences will be! Perhaps, Xu Ziyan will fall because of this!


    Xu Ziyan came out of his body and did not immediately choose to accumulate Yuanli to break through. Instead, he learned about the situation in Shangyuan.


    Two hundred years have passed since the beginning of the hundred clan holy class war. In the past two hundred years, the situation between Shangyuan and chaos beasts, and extraterritorial demons has further changed. The advantages of monks in Shangyuan are gradually diminishing, and the number of chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons is close to 500.


    Fortunately, there are only nine chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons at the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level. They are waiting for more chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons to arrive. Then it flattened the Upper Proterozoic by rolling.Knowing the current situation, Xu Ziyan only sighed. In this way, my heart became even more urgent. If this realm really had Saint level consummation, and my direction was not wrong, and I could really break through to that realm, there would be more guarantee for Shangyuan to keep the fire.


    Xu Ziyan sat on the rock on the top of Ziyan peak with her knees crossed. Three days later, she was completely calm. Then she got up and stepped out to Shanhun peak. She saw yanshanhun sitting on a rock. Feeling the fluctuation of space, the soul of Yanshan opened his eyes, and his look was moving.


    "Ziyan, your noumenon is great?"


    Xu Ziyan gently shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but now the strength of noumenon has reached the level of Yuanshen equality. I don''t know if it''s a perfect state. "


    Yanshan soul also slightly frowned and sighed: "Ziyan, you are walking an unprecedented road. You have no experience to find. It''s not easy to get to this step. This is an opportunity for you, but it''s also a danger. It''s extremely dangerous. Maybe now we see that you are in the right direction, but when you really make a breakthrough, it may fall down. Do you really think about it? "


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan fixed his eyes and said: "I have come to this step, and there is no reason to look back. I came to you this time to ask you to protect the Dharma for me. "


    "Well!" Yan Shanhun nodded, then stood up from the rock and said to Xu Ziyan, "come on, hit me with all the strength of my noumenon. I''ll see how much the strength of my noumenon is different from that of you."


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded immediately. She knew very well that relying on her own strength, one punch could not kill Yanshan soul. At most, it would hurt him. The body then drifts back toward the rear, and the soul of Yanshan steps down from the rock and stands opposite Xu Ziyan.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan punches, but she doesn''t leave a trace of strength. The moment she punches, the air is exploded by her, and there are dense small cracks in the space where her fist passes.


    "Bang..."


    Yanshan soul also punches out, facing Xu Ziyan''s fist, he also does not retain a trace of strength, and there are dense small cracks in the space where his fist passes.


    "Boom..."


    The fists of the two men collided fiercely. Xu Ziyan''s body did not move, but Yanshan soul''s body flew backward like a meteor, falling down from the top of the mountain. There were cracks in the space where the fists collided.


    In mid air, Yanshan soul''s big sleeve swung, and then it settled down. Then it stepped out, and the figure had returned to the peak. In Xu Ziyan''s eyes, there was a trace of surprise:


    "mountain spirit, your noumenon is very strong! It has exceeded the peak of the Ninth level of Saint level. "


    "Well!"


    Yan Shanhun nodded and looked at his fist. The skin on his fist had cracked and shed blood. When Yuan Li was working, the wound healed quickly.


    "How far do you think my noumenon is now?"


    Xu Ziyan pondered a little and said: "if I started refining chaos beast, the difference between my noumenon strength and Yuanshen realm was 100%, you should be 50%. By the way... " Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened and said:


    "what is the state of your Yuanshen power now?"


    Yanshan soul also thought for a moment and said: "I feel that after I have integrated the spatial attributes, my power of Yuanshen has been slightly improved, which should be a little bit higher than that in the later stage of the Ninth level of holy level."


    "How are your time attributes integrated?"


    The spirit of Yanshan looked a little depressed and said, "only Xiaocheng realm."


    "Release the power of the yuan God and show it to me."


    "Good!"


    The soul of Yanshan releases the power of Yuan Shen, condenses a ball floating between two people. Xu Ziyan transmits a wisp of divine consciousness from the center of her eyebrows. She gently touches the ball and points at one touch. Later, Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit both took up the power of Yuan Shen. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "mountain spirit, I think it''s very dangerous that you should not refine chaotic animals with your current power of Yuan Shen."


    "I''m not in a hurry!" Yan Shanhun shook his head and said, "I''m not in a hurry to refine the chaotic beast without completely solving the petrochemical problem."


    "That''s good!" Xu Ziyan was relieved.


    "Ziyan, when are you going to break through?"


    "Start today."


    "Are you going to time array?"


    "No! This step is very dangerous, so I decided to follow the normal rules


    "Not bad!" Yanshan soul nodded and said, "here it is."


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and agreed. Then he came to the rock and sat down on his knees. He calmed down again. Yanshan soul began to take out crystal veins and set up the Juyuan array around the rock. When the spirit of Yanshan finished the layout of Juyuan array, Xu Ziyan''s mood was completely calm. Start to use the formula of heaven and earth to absorb the power of heaven and earth.Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3264

    A little bit of Tiandi Yuanli converges on Xu Ziyan''s body and becomes more and more rich. Gradually, Xu Ziyan''s body shape becomes blurred. Finally, it is completely wrapped by the rich Tiandi Yuanli and becomes an eggshell. Yanshan soul sat cross knee outside the Juyuan array, looking at the eggshell with bright eyes.


    Ten days later.


    The face of Yanshan spirit shows a helpless color. Xu Ziyan''s body is wrapped tightly by the rich Yuan Li, and it is impossible to see through. Moreover, Yanshan spirit can''t use the divine sense to explore. Once the divine sense exploration has an impact on Xu Ziyan, what should we do?


    You should know that Xu Ziyan''s step is unprecedented. Who has the slightest experience, so Yanshan soul is also very nervous. He can only judge Xu Ziyan''s current situation through the fluctuation of Yuan force. From the current fluctuation of Yuan force, there should be no problem.


    One year Two years Three years


    Ten years Twenty years Thirty years


    A hundred years Two hundred years


    In the past 200 years, Yanshan soul has been paying close attention to Xu Ziyan. After many subcrystalline veins, the eggshell formed by Yuanli has become more and more rich, just like the essence. So far, in Yanshan soul''s view, it has been normal, but he still has no confidence in his heart, which is more painful than his own breakthrough.


    Yuan Li in Xu Ziyan''s body is gradually increasing. The accumulation of these two hundred years has made Yuan Li in her body almost reach the critical point. In the past 200 years, she was not only absorbing Yuan Li, but constantly compressing Yuan Li. At this time, Yuan Li in Dantian was not a gas state or a liquid state, but a semi-liquid and semi-solid viscous state. The picture of Tai Chi in Dantian has disappeared and turned into a Tai Chi ball, slowly rotating in Dantian. At this time, the purple smoke space exists in the Taiji ball.


    But at this time, the solid part of the Taiji ball is obviously less than the liquid part. The two Yin and yang fish keep rotating, and the strong heaven and earth force will flow into the Taiji ball with its rotation. The solid part expands a little bit.


    Another hundred years have passed.


    At this time, it was 500 years since the outbreak of the hundred clans'' holy array, and there were only 12 broken continents left. Moreover, the monks of the Shangyuan Dynasty have fallen less than 50% of what they were before the catastrophe. On the contrary, there are more and more chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. The advantages of the Shangyuan Dynasty are no longer there, and chaotic beasts are no longer there. Extraterritorial demons have reached a stalemate.


    But. Everyone knows that this stalemate will soon pour out. There is no way. Chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons are constantly pouring into the three havoc cracks, and these chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons will be able to fight immediately when they enter Shangyuan. In other words, chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons have a continuous stream of new forces.


    But the monks in Shangyuan could not do this. Even if they could continue to breed, the new life would take a long time to cultivate, and they could not become a new force immediately. At the same time, on the other hand, the monks of the upper Yuan Dynasty are falling every day, and their strength is constantly decreasing.


    On the one hand. The number of friars in Shangyuan was decreasing. On the other hand, chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons were increasing. Every friar knew that before long, Shangyuan would fall into a disadvantage.


    Nowadays, there are no small forces in Shangyuan. Small families and small sects, these forces, families and forces have been destroyed by chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. They can only hide in the secret place and attack chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons from time to time. That is to say, these friars have gone from the open to the underground.


    Even so, many secret places were broken by chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, and the forces of Shangyuan were completely eliminated. The number of friars in the upper Yuan Dynasty is decreasing every day.


    These are still small forces, families and sects. Now they are medium-sized forces. Many families and sects have been defeated by chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. It''s only a matter of time before they are defeated.


    "Hum..."


    Yanshan soul''s eyes suddenly opened, he saw the Yuan Li eggshell wrapped with Xu Ziyan fluctuated, and the surface was like the ripples of a lake.


    In Xu Ziyan''s Dantian, the Tai Chi ball is spinning rapidly. At this moment, the solid and liquid of the Tai Chi ball become very balanced. Half of the solid and half of the liquid are mixed into a viscous state.


    Now Xu Ziyan''s state is very strange!


    If you want to say breakthrough, it must be a breakthrough. Her cultivation has surpassed the peak of the Ninth level of Saint level and reached a new level. She can feel that her power is stronger, her mana is stronger, and her perception of the way of heaven is sharper. This is definitely a breakthrough to another realm, which should be the Holy Level of consummation.


    But


    This is different from the previous low-level great fullness. In the past, once the great fullness is achieved at the low level, it is the ultimate level, and the next step is to break through to a higher level.


    But now Xu Ziyan''s feeling is very strange. She doesn''t have the feeling that she has reached the extreme and reached the critical point. It seems that she has a long way to go before she can reach the extreme feeling after entering this holy level of great perfection."Is there a small realm in the great perfection realm of Saint level?"


    Xu Ziyan can''t help but sink his divine consciousness into the Dantian. Watching the Taiji ball, his heart is moving.


    Does it mean that we need to turn this Taiji ball into a solid state to achieve the ultimate state of great fullness?


    "Then go on!"


    Xu Ziyan continued to absorb the power of heaven and earth, but only in one day, she found the problem. No matter how she absorbs Yuan Li, the state of that Tai Chi ball never changes. Moreover, because the Tai Chi ball no longer changes, the Yuan Li introduced into her body begins to expand, which makes Xu Ziyan have a tendency to explode and die.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan breathed a long breath and stopped running the formula.


    "Kacha..."


    The eggshell of Yuanli is broken and full of cracks, which makes the soul of Yanshan who has been paying attention to it all the time startled. When he stands up, he sees that the eggshell of Yuanli is broken, and then turns into a little bit of Yuanli, which dissipates between heaven and earth, revealing the body shape of Xu Ziyan inside. However, Xu Ziyan doesn''t wake up and still closes his eyes.


    Yan Shanhun looked at Xu Ziyan seriously. He was shocked to see the surging breath on Xu Ziyan, and his face was normal.


    "It''s a breakthrough, isn''t it?"


    Xu Ziyan is still motionless. At this time, she is thinking about the situation in her body. How can she continue to improve her cultivation? How can she make the Taiji ball in Dantian change in the direction of solid?


    It seems that it''s impossible to improve one''s accomplishments through water grinding Kung Fu! There must be a direction I didn''t think of. If you can''t find this direction, your cultivation will stop at this level forever.


    Xu Ziyan sat for another year and finally opened his eyes helplessly without any gain. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s eyes open, Yan Shanhun''s face was filled with joy, and he quickly asked:


    "how about Ziyan?"


    "It should be a breakthrough, but..."


    Xu Ziyan will tell his situation again. Yanshan soul also followed his brow and thought for a long time, but finally shook his head and said: "I don''t know, but I don''t worry. After all, you have reached a new level. Maybe you will have a chance to appear some time later, and then you will understand."


    "It can only be so!" Xu Ziyan sighed, looked at the soul of Yanshan and said, "these three hundred years have delayed your cultivation!"


    "Not bad for these hundreds of years!" The soul of Yanshan said with a smile.


    "I don''t know what''s the situation in Shangyuan now?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s go and have a look!"


    "All right!"


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the rock and their bodies disappeared on the top of the mountain.


    Ten days.


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun went to every corner of the Shangyuan continent, and also to the Baizu continent. At last, with a gloomy face, they returned to taixuzong.


    As a matter of fact, this situation is not beyond their expectation. Now, Shangyuan is in a fragile state of balance. As long as the Holocaust cracks do not disappear, this balance will soon be broken and Shangyuan will fall into a disadvantage. At this time, there are only 12 broken continents left on the side of the hundred tribes, and the rest are occupied by chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the hundred tribes will open a channel and retreat to the Shangyuan continent. At that time, chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons from the hundred tribes will also swarm through that channel.


    The catastrophe seems more and more dangerous! It''s putting more and more pressure on them!


    "When will this catastrophe end?" Xu Ziyan stood on the top of the mountain soul peak and sighed.


    "We can''t expect the end of the Holocaust, we can only grow stronger by ourselves!" The soul of Yanshan is shining with stars.


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "mountain spirit, it has delayed you for three hundred years. Please practice. I''ll go to the Baizu testing ground and have a look. "


    "Good!"


    Today, the situation is very bad, and the two of them can''t care about their children''s love. Yanshan soul sits cross legged on the rock and begins to merge time attributes, while Xu Ziyan leaves shanhunfeng and comes to the test ground of the hundred ethnic groups.


    As soon as you enter the Baizu testing ground, you can see...


    in front of her www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3265

    Thank you very much for wo20, Xiuxian is no longer a legendary classmate, jazzkins classmate''s reward!


    At this level, Xu Ziyan has been completely familiar with the realm of Saint level great consummation, and he is more fierce. With Xu Ziyan''s feeling, the realm of Saint level great consummation is much higher than the peak of Saint level nine in the later stage. Although it has not been separated from the scope of Saint level, the peak of Saint level nine in the later stage is just like a child in front of her.


    One by one, she finally defeated her opponent.


    After she beat her last opponent, her face changed.


    Because she heard a call in her heart, and the call came from the direction of the altar, which made her happy and worried.


    It''s so mysterious! This altar is so mysterious! Let Xu Ziyan not know whether the future is a blessing or a curse!


    However, she came to this step in order to solve the mystery of the testing ground of the hundred ethnic groups, and could not allow her to retreat. He took a deep breath, moved the lotus step gently, and walked toward the altar carefully.


    Standing beside the altar, the calling voice in her heart was stronger, and she could understand the meaning of the calling voice.


    That was to let her stand in the middle of the challenge arena!


    Xu Ziyan did not immediately stand in the center of the altar, but began to study the runes on the altar. She wanted to understand the rune and the altar, so that even if something happened to her standing on the altar, she would have more protection.


    But


    The call of the altar, seeing that Xu Ziyan did not move and refused to stand in the center of the altar, became louder and louder, just like a roar, and it was direct to the soul, so that Xu Ziyan could not calm down at all, not to mention studying the rune.


    Looking at the altar, Xu Ziyan didn''t move for a long time. She really didn''t know what would happen once she stepped into that altar.


    Where are you going? Or not?


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes gradually become firm!


    What has she been trying for?


    Isn''t it just to uncover the secret of this altar?


    Maybe this altar has a way to help you improve your accomplishments!


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Ziyan raised his foot. Set foot on the altar


    "Boom..."


    With an infinite roar, the sky seemed to collapse. Yanghui roared:


    "withdraw!"


    One by one, the monks boarded the immortal boat and flew to the next broken continent. Yang Hui led the saint level great friars to retreat while blocking the chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demons.


    The hundred lost another broken continent, and now they have only 11 broken continents left.


    The holy chaos beast and the extraterritorial demons saw that the friars of the hundred families began to retreat, and they did not continue to force the great friars of the holy level, Yang Hui. They also needed to rest. Yang Hui led the friars of all nationalities to retreat quickly.


    "Alliance leader, let''s open up a channel to Shangyuan continent!" In the meeting hall. The head of the Yu clan said:


    "now the holy chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demons are very entangled with us. If we get to the last moment, I''m afraid we don''t have the time and energy to open a channel to the Shangyuan continent."


    "Yes, leader!" Feng clan leader also said: "we must act immediately. Once we get through the channel, we can also set up layers of defense in the channel to stop chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons."


    Yang Hui shook his head and sighed: "you all know that the defense line of Shangyuan has collapsed, chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons are raging in Shangyuan. If we open the channel to Shangyuan at this time, what will it mean?"


    The colors on the faces of the heads of the hundred ethnic groups all changed. Yang Hui said with a gloomy face: "this means that the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons on the other side of the Shangyuan continent will surge towards our hundred ethnic groups through that channel, and we will suffer from enemies."


    "What shall we do?"


    The Hall fell silent again. The Kunpeng clan leader sighed and said, "there are only two ways. One is that at the last moment, we all take the immortal boat to Shangyuan, but there are few monks going to Shangyuan. The second way is to divide us holy friars into two parts at the last moment, one is to block chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, the other is to open the channel to Shangyuan, so that all the friars of our hundred families can enter Shangyuan through that channel. Of course, we will encounter the front blocking and the back blocking. How many friars can enter Shangyuan safely It''s hard to say. But it must be more than riding in the fairy boat. "


    There was silence again in the hall, and no one proposed to take the friars of the hundred families into their body space. On the one hand, no saint level friar was willing to do so. Every monk has his own secret. No one wants to open his inner space to others. Even if they are our own people, not to mention one or two, they will be countless monks.


    The second aspect is that once these hundreds of millions of monks are put into their own body space, it will be a great burden. We should know that these monks need to absorb Yuan Li, even if they don''t practice, they will absorb Yuan Li unconsciously. The inner space of these Saint monks is just a continent. If you enter hundreds of millions or even billions of friars at once, even if it''s just a moment''s absorption of Yuan force, these great friars will be absorbed into a distance. How can they fight and intercept their chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons? Maybe they will die. So such a thing must not be done.Yang Hui coughed softly and said, "we can''t get through the passage for the time being. We''d better put it at the end. At that time, we''ll work together to transport a group of friars by Xianzhou and a group of friars by the passage. At that time, I''ll contact Xu Ziyan to see if I can ask for help from there. "


    "I don''t think about taking care of it!" The giant clan grew up and shook his head and said, "I''m afraid there will be only taixuzong, immortal Lord''s palace, Demon Lord''s palace and Demon Lord''s palace left in Shangyuan at that time. They have no spare power to meet us. We have to fight there by our own strength. And we have to be prepared. As Xu Ziyan has said, she can''t accept us all, but will give us some places. We need to allocate these places well. "


    "Well, let''s talk about it."


    The testing ground of all ethnic groups.


    The altar of the last level.


    Xu Ziyan stood in the center of the altar, watching the altar carefully. There was a little uneasiness in her eyes, because since she stood on the altar, the voice that strongly called in her heart disappeared. All of a sudden, it becomes a silent time, as if time and space are at a standstill.


    Then she felt that the world became blurred and she couldn''t see the scenery around her. In this case, she quickly detected a wisp of divine consciousness, but only in a moment her divine consciousness was crushed and her face changed greatly.


    Before the shock in her eyes disappeared, she felt that her body was certain, and the scenery around her became clear again. Xu Ziyan first looked up and saw that there was a very beautiful sky above, with all kinds of colors intertwined and dazzling. Xu Ziyan narrowed his eyes slightly, and his heart was a jump. All kinds of colors in the sky turned out to be all kinds of heavenly shapes.


    According to Xu Ziyan''s knowledge, the heaven and earth are invisible and colorless, but at this time, all these heavenly ways appear in various colors, and there are eleven colors, which are clearly the eleven heavenly ways. She closed her eyes and carefully sensed the way of heaven in the sky.


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes wide. The way of heaven in the sky is too clear. Xu Ziyan believes that if she practices here, she will soon integrate the eleven ways of heaven into the realm of great fullness. However, Xu Ziyan has now integrated the eleven ways of heaven into the realm of great fullness, so although she is shocked, she is not lost.


    He took back his eyes from the sky and looked to his feet. At his feet, there was a simple green stone road. This kind of green stone road was like the green stone road of a room, and the green stone was covered with moss, which showed that he didn''t know how long it had been. However, Xu Ziyan knows that the bluestone under his feet is not the bluestone of the mortal world. Otherwise, after such a long time, it would have turned into dust.


    However, at this time, Xu Ziyan did not immediately explore the bluestone under his feet, but looked forward.


    The Qingshi road is very wide, about eight meters wide. Looking ahead along the Qingshi Road, there are houses on both sides, with doors and windows closed. There are no pedestrians or even creatures on the street. There is only a wide Qingshi road and roadside houses sitting there quietly.


    But Xu Ziyan can feel a kind of power fluctuation from every house, which makes her feel palpitating.


    "This is..."


    When Xu Ziyan felt the power fluctuation, his face was a little pale. To tell the truth, that little bit of power startled her.


    What is Xu Ziyan''s cultivation now?


    Today''s Xu Ziyan is a saint level great accomplishment! Such a cultivation meeting was exuded a trace of strength from the cracks in the doors and windows of the house, and palpitation. What strength would it be?


    Are these houses sealed with powerful creatures even by Xu Ziyan?


    But


    What level of power do you want?


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly lit up. Is the power in it the ultimate power of Saint level consummation?


    Or Beyond the power of great perfection?


    After taking a deep breath, Xu Ziyan did not move her steps, but carefully looked left and right. There were long walls on the left and right, which sealed up the space. As long as she walked five meters ahead along the Qingshi Road, she could walk to the first house.


    Xu purple smoke as like as two peas, turned to look behind her. Her eyebrows were picked. Behind her was a wall that blocked her view. But it was not the wall that made her eyebrows pick. Instead, there was an altar behind her, exactly like the altar that she had closed at the last pass of the hundred race trial. Xu Ziyan looked at the altar and thought, if he stood on the altar at this time, would he go back to the testing ground of the hundred ethnic groups?


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3266

    However, Xu Ziyan still did not move her steps. Even if the altar could make her return to the testing ground, she would not go back immediately. Now that I have come here, how can I go back like this?


    This is a little strange for her. Why did she not stand on the altar, but come here and appear outside the altar?


    And


    What''s going to be outside this fence?


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed a trace of hesitation, but finally she gritted her teeth, stepped on the void, and wanted to fly to see what was outside the wall.


    But then her face changed, and she found that she couldn''t fly.


    A monk in the Holy Level of great perfection can''t fly!


    The expression on Xu Ziyan''s face kept changing, and a trace of uneasiness rose in her heart. He took a deep breath, cut off the uneasiness in his heart, and then walked along the Qingshi road towards the front.


    "Step on..."


    Xu Ziyan''s steps are very light, but the echo is very big, even forming a rhythm, which makes Xu Ziyan feel more and more pressure with the footsteps.


    With Xu Ziyan''s advance, the closer to the house, the more powerful he felt, as if every house was sealed with a fierce beast.


    The distance of five meters soon finished, although Xu Ziyan walked slowly and carefully. But she also walked into the street, and there were houses on her left and right.


    The house is ordinary, not brilliant, not even as good as the restaurant in fairyland, let alone the monk''s cave. It looks like a bungalow on earth, and at a glance. Every house is the same, is a style of bungalow, which let Xu Ziyan have a feeling. Now I seem to be back to the world.


    Xu Ziyan stopped, stood there and looked left and right for a while, and finally moved to a house on the right.


    Standing in front of the door of the first house, Xu Ziyan looked up and down at the house. There is only one door and one window in this house, and Xu Ziyan can clearly see that the doors and windows are very tight. But even so, there was still a trace of palpitating power oozing from the very tight cracks of the doors and windows.


    Xu Ziyan moved to the window and wanted to see what was going on inside. But the room was extremely dark. Even Xu Ziyan couldn''t see clearly. He wanted to explore with his divine sense and found that his divine sense was bounced out of the window.


    This surprised Xu Ziyan.


    This can not help but make Xu Ziyan carefully explore the material of this window. It doesn''t matter. She found out that she didn''t know the material of the window. Today''s Xu Ziyan is well-known, but she has never seen or known these materials. At this time, she suddenly thought of the bluestone road under her feet. She squatted down, reached out and wiped off the moss on the bluestone, then observed by herself, and was surprised to find that she didn''t know the material of the bluestone. Stand up. He looked at the whole house and the door carefully, and finally decided that he didn''t know it.


    "Hiss..."


    Xu Ziyan took a breath of cold air. There is no material she knows, and the grade of these materials is very high. Where on earth is this place, or who are the monks in the testing ground? Where does he come from?


    Xu Ziyan had already confirmed that the hundred race testing ground was not from Shangyuan, that is to say, the friars of the hundred race testing ground were not from Shangyuan, but is there any other space in the whole fairyland besides Shangyuan?


    Is there a place like Starland?


    Standing outside the door for a full quarter of an hour, Xu Ziyan woke up from the shock. Looking at the door, he hesitated and finally raised his hand and pushed it slowly towards the door.


    "Squeak..."


    The door was pushed open by Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan looked inside.


    "Boom..."


    A huge force blew Xu Ziyan out. Xu Ziyan''s body hit the left wall of the house, and then fell to the ground. She got up from the ground and moved for a while. There was a bitter smile on her face. Although she was not hurt, her bones were very painful. She had not experienced the pain for a long time.


    Xu Ziyan stood on the ground and looked into the door opposite. But the house is still dark, can''t see clearly, but at this time she can feel that she just blew herself away, the power is rapidly dissipating, that kind of power is like being sealed in the room, accumulated over time, become strong, and then Xu Ziyan suddenly opened the door, with a pouring exit, then poured out, just like this poured out When they come, the power dissipates.


    "Step on..."


    Xu Ziyan walked towards the door, and stepped into the door. As she judged, the power inside had poured out, and did not blow her out. As soon as she entered the door, she felt the light inside, not dim at all, and could see everything clearly. Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, stepped back, and exited the door. Immediately, it became dark again, and everything in it could not be seen clearly. Step in again, everything in the room is clear again.In addition, there is a mustard space in the house. From the outside, the house is not big, but once you enter the room, you will find that the house is very big, like a huge square. There is no furniture in this house, only a giant lying in the center, emitting a trace of energy from its body, but it is a chaotic beast.


    It''s just


    Xu Ziyan was shocked by the smell of this chaotic beast. Xu Ziyan carefully sensed the smell of this chaotic beast, and then felt awe inspiring. This is a chaotic beast similar to her present state, that is to say, the chaotic beast she once dragged into Ziyan''s space to kill. This is a chaotic beast equivalent to the early stage of Saint level great perfection.


    But


    It is such a powerful chaotic beast, but it is lying there motionless. This must be sealed. Who can seal such a powerful chaotic beast here?


    what is the realm of the man who sealed the chaotic beast?


    It''s terrible!


    Xu Ziyan carefully looked at the chaotic beast in front of him, and saw that the chaotic beast had dense talismans of heaven spinning slowly.


    Xu Ziyan carefully looks at the chaotic beast in front of him. At this time, the chaotic beast also sees Xu Ziyan and roars at him, but he can''t move a cent. The talisman of heaven on his body spins sharply. Originally, it''s just a trace of silk, but it still can''t move a cent No.


    At the moment when the chaotic beast roared, Xu Ziyan was startled and stepped back a few steps. However, when she found that the chaotic beast was just roaring, but could not move, she was relieved. At this time, Xu Ziyan reflected that he was not the peak of the Holy Level in the later period, but the beginning of the great perfection of the holy level. His strength was similar to that of the chaotic beast. Even now that the chaotic beast has not been sealed, he has no need to be afraid of it.


    So Xu Ziyan walked forward a few steps, came to the chaotic beast, ignored the chaotic beast, looked at it carefully. After this survey, we can see that the rotating talismans of heaven on the chaotic beast are not seals, but the talismans of heaven on the chaotic beast itself. It is these talismans of heaven that make the chaotic beast have great power. Xu Ziyan walks around the chaotic beast and looks at the rotating chaotic beasts. When she turns around the chaotic beast, her eyes must be confused There is a talisman pattern in the middle of the animal''s brow. The talisman pattern does not rotate. The talisman of heaven on the whole animal does not rotate. It is there.


    "This is the seal talisman!"


    After staring at the talisman for a while, Xu Ziyan thought it was obscure and difficult to understand, so she withdrew her eyes. She began to think about why the friar who built this hundred race testing ground sealed the chaotic beast here?


    After thinking for a long time, Xu Ziyan decided to go out and have a look first.


    Xu Ziyan left the room and carefully closed the door. At the moment when the door closed, the roar of the chaotic beast was shut in and could not be heard. This surprised Xu Ziyan. The material of the door is not simple!


    Xu Ziyan stood on the Qingshi road and thought about it. He went to the opposite door and came to the door. He reached out and pushed it out. The door creaked and opened.


    "Boom..."


    A kind of power of divine consciousness came towards Xu Ziyan, directly impacting Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, which made Xu Ziyan think involuntarily, then he stepped back two steps, and then he stood still. Then I felt the power of the divine sense dissipated.


    Xu Ziyan breathed out, knowing that it was something inside. The power of divine consciousness spilled out was blocked in this room. Once he opened the door, it poured out. I don''t know how long the accumulated power of divine consciousness would have such an impact on Xu Ziyan. But now Xu Ziyan didn''t know what would happen in the room, so she didn''t rush in. Although she didn''t get hurt, she also lost a lot of money. She immediately sat on the ground, took out the elixir and began to supplement her knowledge.


    However, as soon as she performed her martial arts, she felt the dense and pure power of Yuan Shen added to her sea of knowledge. Xu Ziyan moved in her heart and knew that it was the power of Yuan Shen poured out from the room just now. With this pure power of Yuan Shen, Xu Ziyan quickly recovered the power of Yuan Shen, and then stood up again and walked towards the door.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3267

    Thank you very much for the reward of Xiaomu (2000), sunflower (588), JieXi (100), a Yaner (100), Ziyan, Zhao Yilin (100) and Bai Zibing!


    Standing at the door, I feel that there is no longer a huge power of divine consciousness pouring out. Just a little power of divine consciousness flowing towards the outside. Just looking inside, it''s still dark and I can''t see the scene clearly. Having the experience of the last time, Xu Ziyan was not surprised, and stepped in.


    Sure enough, as soon as he walked into the door, he felt everything inside was clear. In the middle of the room, there was an extraterritorial heavenly devil, and he also had a talisman on his body. Xu Ziyan immediately looked at the eyebrow of the extraterritorial heavenly devil. Sure enough, he saw that there was a talisman in the eyebrow of the extraterritorial heavenly devil. It seemed that the talisman was the extraterritorial heavenly devil Seal.


    "Roar..."


    Seeing someone coming in, the extraterritorial demon roared immediately. But with the last experience, Xu Ziyan did not move like a mountain. He walked towards the extraterritorial demon and looked at it carefully. As expected, Xu Ziyan did not expect. The realm of the extraterritorial demon was the same as that of the chaotic beast. It was also the beginning of the holy level great perfection.


    Xu Ziyan watched carefully for a while, then turned around the room again, and found that there was nothing else in the room except this extraterritorial demon, so he stepped back and closed the door to isolate the roar of the extraterritorial demon.


    Next, Xu Ziyan began to enter one room by one along Qingshi road. After checking more than 20 rooms, she found that the seals on the left were all extraterritorial demons. The houses on the right are all sealed with chaotic beasts, and so far, they are all sealed with extraterritorial demons and chaotic beasts at the beginning of the great consummation of Saint level.


    However, as Xu Ziyan continued to move forward, he gradually saw the extraterritorial demons and chaotic beasts that were higher than those in the early stage of Saint level great consummation. Xu Ziyan temporarily called the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons in this realm the peak of Saint level great consummation, and then saw the middle stage of Saint level great consummation. Medium term peak. Late, late peak, when she stood in front of a chaotic beast. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s body trembled a little, because the chaotic beast put too much pressure on her. The breath of the chaotic beast was stronger than the holy level. However, Xu Ziyan could feel that it still belonged to the holy level. It''s not the level beyond the holy level.


    But even at this level, Xu Ziyan has a feeling. If it is not sealed, it can easily kill itself. I''m afraid it has no power to fight back in front of it.


    "Is this the ultimate state of great perfection of Saint level?"


    As Xu Ziyan continues to watch. She saw the extraterritorial demons in this realm, and moving forward, she saw many chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons sealed in this realm. This shocked Xu Ziyan a lot. What kind of friar could he seal so much. Such powerful chaos beast and extraterritorial demons?


    Xu Ziyan retreated carefully and continued to walk forward. Then her heart gradually became numb, and there was deep fear in the numbness, because she saw chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons beyond the Holy Level in the next house. Although she didn''t know what that realm was, she had a natural feeling that she saw chaotic beasts at this time And the realm of extraterritorial demons is beyond the holy level.


    How is that possible?


    Is there really a higher level above the saint level?


    If so, why didn''t the legend be left behind?


    If not, who caught these powerful chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons? And the seal is here?


    Xu Ziyan was confused and excited at this time. She was confused because she didn''t know the way of cultivation. Excitement really went beyond the saint level, which gave her the direction of cultivation.


    After taking a deep breath, Xu Ziyan left the room and continued to walk forward. In front of her, there were still chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons that exceeded the holy level, but she didn''t raise the level any more. Only there were a lot of seals. Until the end of Qingshi Road, she found that there was nothing else except chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and thought about it. She was thinking about why the space was left, and why the powerful monk sealed so many chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons?


    Suddenly, she felt a shudder from the depths of her soul. Looking up, she saw a pair of giant eyes in the magnificent sky. Those giant eyes are looking down at her, Xu Ziyan.


    I don''t know why, Xu Ziyan''s first feeling is that this is a pair of women''s eyes, and then he feels that the eyes reveal a kind of expectation.


    "Looking forward to..."


    "What is she expecting?"


    But, just for a moment, those eyes fade away and disappear


    Only the magnificent sky.


    Xu Ziyan immediately sat on his knees, thinking about what he had experienced. If my guess is right, the master of those eyes is the monk who built the testing ground of the hundred families.So, what''s the purpose of her building this testing ground?


    What''s her purpose of sealing these powerful chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons?


    There is no doubt that this space can only be entered by monks who have integrated eleven attributes and have reached the Holy Level of great perfection. This is the minimum standard for entry.


    It can be inferred that if you want to improve your accomplishments and finally reach the state after breaking through the holy level, it is necessary to integrate eleven attributes.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly jumps!


    Are these sealed chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons left for friars like her to practice?


    Xu Ziyan''s thoughts spread.


    Chaos beast is to help quench the body, and extraterritorial demons are to help improve the realm of the yuan God. Is it for you to refine and improve your accomplishments?


    Xu Ziyan got excited, stood up and ran to the way she came. Soon she stood in front of the first door, pushed the door open and went in. She went straight to the holy beast.


    "Roar..."


    The chaotic beast roared fiercely again, but Xu Ziyan didn''t care. They were all sealed. What''s so terrible?


    It''s just


    How can this chaotic beast be refined?


    Xu Ziyan revolved around the roaring chaotic beast for several times, finally bit his teeth, stretched out a hand and pressed on the chaotic beast''s body, and then started to refine the chaotic beast by running the formula of heaven and earth.


    "Poof..."


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth and nose gushed blood, and his body flew upside down. Like a meteor, his back hit the wall hard, and then fell to the ground.


    This time, she was injured. Not only two bones were broken, but also several meridians in her body were broken.


    Xu Ziyan got up from the ground, sat cross knee in a low voice, and sighed in his heart. This chaotic beast is really not able to be refined by anyone. It''s just a chaos beast at the beginning of the great perfection of Saint level. If it''s a stronger chaos beast, it may explode and die.


    This is not to say that Xu Ziyan can''t beat the chaotic beast in front of him, but that Xu Ziyan takes the initiative to refine the chaotic beast. The chaotic Qi is not what Xu Ziyan can bear. Once the chaotic Qi is like the body, it will do too much harm to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan took out the elixir, swallowed it and began to adjust her breath. After three days, Xu Ziyan returned to the peak state. Instead of trying to refine the chaotic beast, she got up and left the room and came to the opposite room of the extraterritorial demons.


    When Xu Ziyan came to the front of the demon, he sat cross legged and ignored the roar of the demon. He connected his eyebrows to the demon and began to absorb the power of the pure spirit in the demon.


    Xu Ziyan was relieved that the power of Yuan Shen in the extraterritorial demon did not collide with her like the chaotic Qi in the chaotic beast, but could be refined.


    But


    Xu Ziyan has been refining for a whole month, and the extraterritorial demons have shrunk by a circle. However, Xu Ziyan doesn''t feel any improvement in his Yuanshen realm. On the contrary, some of his knowledge of the sea begins to become painful. This kind of pain is not the pain of approaching breakthrough, but the pain of knowing the sea burst. Xu Ziyan immediately cut off her divine consciousness, and then silently checked her own understanding of the sea.


    In the end, one result she got was that if she continued to absorb and refine extraterritorial demons, she would only know the sea burst. From Yuan Shen''s perception, if you want yuan Shen to be further promoted, you must compress yuan Shen''s power in the sea of knowledge to make yuan Shen produce a qualitative change.


    However, if you want to compress the divine consciousness in your own sea of consciousness, you must have a strong sea of consciousness barrier, otherwise in the process of compressing the divine consciousness, the sea of consciousness barrier will burst, once the sea of consciousness barrier burst, Xu Ziyan will fall.


    That is to say, what Xu Ziyan needs now is not to enhance the strength of Yuanshen, but to enhance the strength of the barrier to know the sea.


    But


    How can we enhance the sea awareness barrier?


    Xu Ziyan closed his eyes and thought for a long time, but he didn''t think about it. He decided to leave here first and tell the situation here to Yanshan soul to see if he had any suggestions.


    She stood up and walked towards the altar. According to her conjecture, as long as she stood on the altar, it would be sent out.


    But


    When she stood on the altar, she saw a light burst out from the altar. The light did not send her away, but shot at the first house on the right.


    "Boom..."


    The first house on the right collapsed suddenly, showing the chaotic beast at the beginning of the great perfection.


    "Roar..."


    With a loud roar, the seal on the chaotic beast''s head disappeared.


    "Boom..."


    The chaotic beast stood up from the ground and rushed toward Xu Ziyan.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)5201 novel high-speed best fairy latest chapter, this chapter is the 3267 chapter fighting address, if you think this chapter is good, please don''t forget to recommend it to your QQ group and friends in microblog!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3268

    The speed of this chaotic beast is extremely fast. The runing of talismans on its body contains a kind of rhythm that agrees with the way of heaven. The breath is suffocating, and it is forced towards Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan was shocked and looked at the altar, hoping that it would open immediately and send her out. However, the altar didn''t react at all. He wanted to fly out of the altar, but found that he couldn''t move a cent. At this time, the chaotic animal''s body has approached the altar, the surging momentum is like the ocean, and Xu Ziyan is like a boat.


    Xu Ziyan has not had this feeling for a long time. She feels so small.


    No!


    Even in the face of a saint level consummation, it is not without the power of the first World War. How can you feel so small?


    It''s my heart that is suppressed!


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s momentum burst out, and the momentum of both sides quickly approached.


    "Boom..."


    The chaotic beast rushed into the altar and landed on it. At the moment when the chaotic beast landed on the altar, Xu Ziyan felt that the surrounding environment had changed. His feet were no longer the altar, but became a continent, and the surrounding environment became a forest.


    But


    At this time, Xu Ziyan could not take care of these things. He took out a Taixu sword, which was warm in the body space, and chopped it toward the chaotic beast on the opposite side.


    One sword breaks all the ways!


    Ten thousand Zhang Jian mang chopped down toward the oncoming chaos beast, as if the sky suddenly split a big crack, and spread to the chaos beast. However, facing such a powerful sword, the chaotic beast didn''t seem to care at all. It stretched out a huge palm and patted the sword.


    "Boom..."


    The giant palm slapped on the wanzhang sword. Xu Ziyan seemed to hear the sound of cracking. In her field of vision, the wanzhang sword was broken and scattered in the air. And that chaos animal''s body is also a meal, slightly retreated a small step, then roared again toward Xu Ziyan to pounce to come over.


    There is no doubt that Xu Ziyan is awe inspiring. In front of her, this chaotic beast is the most powerful opponent in her life. In fact, compared with this chaotic beast, Xu Ziyan has an advantage. This chaotic beast has no magic power, that is to say, this chaotic beast can only fight with Xu Ziyan, if Xu Ziyan is far away from it. It has no way.


    However, Xu Ziyan didn''t want to be like this. She wanted to have a hard encounter with the chaotic beast in front of her to test how strong she was?


    For Xu Ziyan, it is not easy to have such a powerful opponent to fight heartily. In today''s fairyland, it is difficult for her to meet such a powerful opponent.


    "Hum..."


    The world of Xu Ziyan is released. A cosmic projection diffuses from Xu Ziyan''s body. Countless stars revolve around Xu Ziyan''s body, and then converge in Xu Ziyan''s Taixu sword. Taixu sword starlight flow, power spread.


    Silence!


    A giant eye appeared in the sky, which quickly opened, and the world was dead. The whole space seemed to have countless dead swords hanging towards the chaotic beast. However, there was a trace of disdain in the eyes of the chaotic beast, and the body shape did not stop in the past toward Xu Ziyan. At the same time, it raised two giant palms and patted Xu Ziyan in the past. The air force broke up countless cracks in space, and went to Xu Ziyan.


    With the sound of rumbling and breaking, the silence is swallowed up by the layers of broken space, and the layers of space blade formed by the layers of broken space are strangled by Xu Ziyan.


    That layer of space sharp blade has not poured to Xu Ziyan''s front. Xu Ziyan felt that an extreme danger was approaching. It was not a magic power, but pure power. Chaos beast smashed the space with pure power. Even let the formation of a similar space magic.


    "Hum..."


    The world on Taixu sword has a tendency to collapse. In the face of this pure power, Xu Ziyan''s heart is tight, which reminds her of the soul of Yanshan. Yanshan soul is fighting with pure power. When she competes with Yanshan soul, she has experienced the power of pure power. And she could clearly feel that the power of this chaotic beast was much greater than Yanshan spirit. In front of this pure power, Xu Ziyan''s silence seems to have no possibility to resist, let alone hurt the chaotic beast.


    "Boom boom..."


    Lonely space began to collapse, Xu Ziyan actually felt the danger of falling. At the moment, there was no hesitation. Taixu sword was buzzing in his hand.


    New life!


    The giant eyes in the sky close their eyes. In the process of closing their eyes, the whole space seems as if heaven and earth are just beginning to open, all things are breeding, and the sounds of nature


    With Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen''s power and Yuan Li in his body constantly burst out, the whole space is undergoing dramatic changes, which is like a chaotic universe, everything is transforming, especially the chaotic beast.


    Its body was originally the purest chaotic Qi, but in this new world, chaotic Qi began to transform, decompose, and decompose into the forces of heaven and earth. With the transformation of chaotic Qi in its body, its body is shrinking. Although the shrinking speed is very slow, it is actually shrinking. The clear talisman of heaven also slows down the speed of rotation.Seeing the changes on the chaotic beast, Xu Ziyan was very happy, but she also knew very well that it only did little harm to the chaotic beast in front of her. If this chaotic beast is not a saint level consummation, I''m afraid it has already been destroyed by Xu Ziyan. However, this chaotic beast is too powerful. At this time, Xu Ziyan has realized one thing, that is, the Qi of chaos is definitely a force higher than the Yuanli of heaven and earth. Even now Xu Ziyan has integrated an attribute, but it is still not separated from the Yuanli of heaven and earth, and is still lower than the Qi of chaos in quality.


    If the current situation continues to develop, I am afraid that even if their own energy consumption is clean, they may not be able to kill the chaotic beast in front of them.


    There was an accident in the eyes of the chaotic beast. It didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan''s sword formula could decompose its body. But it didn''t care too much, because Xu Ziyan decomposed his body too slowly, and he was confident to kill Xu Ziyan before he completely decomposed his body.


    "Roar..."


    Chaos beast roared, and his body more quickly attacked Xu Ziyan. His head, giant palm, tail, and any part of his body launched a rapid attack on Xu Ziyan. The whole space seemed to be broken, and each space fragment became an immortal weapon threatening Xu Ziyan.


    But


    At this time, Xu Ziyan fell into a kind of epiphany. Her body instinct began to fly around, avoiding the attack of chaos beast, flashing in the small space debris, and bombarding the new life of sword after sword.


    Every time the freshmen hit out, they were repairing the broken space. The broken space fused to form a stable space, a new space.


    But then it was crushed and broken by the pure power of chaos beast


    In this new and broken between, Xu Ziyan is a feeling.


    Since the rank of this chaotic Qi is higher than the Tiandi Yuanli practiced by Xu Ziyan, does Xu Ziyan want to improve his cultivation and turn the Tiandi Yuanli into chaotic Qi?


    It''s not impossible!


    Since the Qi of chaos can be transformed into the force of heaven and earth, the force of heaven and earth must be transformed into the Qi of chaos. But now Xu Ziyan has not found a way.


    But


    Once the forces of heaven and earth in the body are transformed into chaotic Qi, will they become the same as chaotic beasts? At that time, he could only fight with the power of noumenon, but lost the magic power of releasing immortal formula?


    This is what Xu Ziyan is most worried about!


    Xu Ziyan dodged and released his new life, thinking about the problems he was worried about. In the end, she felt that such a thing was unlikely to happen to her. It''s not the first time for her to face the chaotic beast. She has a more detailed understanding of the chaotic beast. The reason why the chaotic beast can''t release its supernatural power is that the spirit of the chaotic beast is very weak, which is totally out of proportion to its physical strength. Compared with its body, its spirit is too weak, which is precisely because of its weakness Small, only then caused the chaotic beast to lose the release supernatural power ability.


    If the power of Yuan Shen is too weak, it can''t communicate with heaven at all, and the yuan Shen of chaos beast is completely suppressed by its noumenon power, which is why chaos beast has no wisdom in the period of human respect. When it comes to the period of human respect, although it produces wisdom, compared with its noumenon, the Yuanshen is too weak.


    Therefore, chaos beast is not a saint in the true sense, but some monks who are similar to the body sanctification in the fairyland. However, it is much stronger than those monks who are sanctified in the fairyland, because its body is the Qi of chaos, not the force of heaven and earth.


    From chaos beast, Xu Ziyan thought of extraterritorial demons. Extraterritorial demons and chaos beast are just the opposite. Chaos beast is weak and powerful, so it has only pure power, but no magic power. However, extraterritorial demons are powerful and weak, so extraterritorial demons can release supernatural powers, and the released supernatural powers are higher than those of the same level monks in the fairyland in both power and speed, just as chaotic beasts have higher ontological power than those of the same level monks in the fairyland.


    These are the two extremes. The noumenon power of chaos beast has reached one extreme, while the Yuanshen power of extraterritorial demons has reached the other extreme. If only compared with the power of noumenon, no monk in the fairyland can surpass the chaos beast in the same realm, and no monk in the fairyland can match the power of the yuan God with the extraterritorial demons.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(~^~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3269

    Thank you very much for the reward of xiaomumu (5888), xiaomumumu (400), sunflower after rain (200), shangshanruoshui LiuNian (100), JieXi (100) and Jerry Asakusa (100)!


    However, the monks in fairyland also have their own advantages, that is, they neutralize the power of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. They can not only have strong ontological strength, but also have the ability to release immortal formula. When these two abilities merge, the immortal monk will burst out with power no less than chaos beast or extraterritorial demons.


    If


    If the yuan force of heaven and earth in Xu Ziyan''s body can become the Qi of chaos, and the yuan Shen force can keep up with the strength of the noumenon, then such a result will be produced.


    She is not inferior to chaos beast in the strength of noumenon, and is not inferior to extraterritorial demons in the strength of Yuanshen, just like the perfect combination of chaos beast and extraterritorial demons. At that time, the power of Xu Ziyan''s outburst was not comparable to that of chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    But


    How can we achieve this?


    How can we transform the forces of heaven and earth into chaotic Qi?


    Xu Ziyan is lost


    At this time, it is a kind of instinct for her to fight against chaos beast, instinctively Dodge, instinctively release new life, and her mind is trapped in an epiphany.


    However, the attack of chaos beast is more and more fierce. The damage of freshmen to it makes it completely furious. It has been sealed for hundreds of millions of years, making it completely violent, and Xu Ziyan''s dodging space is getting smaller and smaller. At the same time, because of the instinctive continuous release of new life, the power of her spirit and the power of her body are constantly consumed.


    Her face began to turn pale. Suddenly, she woke up from the intoxication. This was the huge consumption of Yuan Li and Yuan Shen, which made her wake up from the epiphany. She quickly checked her body, and her heart shrank. At this time, her Dantian Yuanli opportunities are exhausted. If it''s not instinctive alertness. I''m afraid she''ll be slapped to death in chaos''s next attack.


    The heart reads a movement, the eyebrow then transmits a brilliance. They were array patterns and runes. They just set up immortal array and rune array in an instant to cover the chaotic beast. Then they took out the elixir and swallowed it. They quickly recovered their own Yuan Li and Yuan Shen Li.


    "Boom boom..."


    The chaotic beast bombarded the immortal array and the talisman array fiercely. It makes the immortal array and Fu array shake and shatter violently, and they are about to rush out of the immortal array and Fu array.


    Xu Ziyan also knows that this kind of immortal array and Fu array can''t hold the chaotic beast for long. Because of the lack of array base and array source. But she doesn''t need to trap that chaotic beast for long, as long as she can recover Yuan Li of Dantian.


    However, even this time chaos beast did not give her, just a short time of more than ten breath. All the immortal array and talisman array have completely collapsed.


    "Roar..."


    Chaos beast roared, then toward Xu Ziyan rushed past, Xu Ziyan''s face showed a trace of helplessness. When the heart moves, the force of acupoints and orifices will open.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan instantly opened 50 acupoints. The tyrannical power spreads from Xu Ziyan''s body, and the Taixu sword in Xu Ziyan''s hand stabs the chaotic beast.


    Nothingness!


    The whole space has become a nothingness. Everything is decomposing and becoming nothingness. Xu Ziyan''s Yuan Li and Yuan Shen''s power of knowing the sea were rapidly consumed, and his face was as pale as paper.


    The chaotic beast on the other side suddenly stopped and rushed forward. There was a look of fear in his eyes, and his body suddenly shrunk. But this shrinking is not broken down by nihility sword, but it is actively contracting, making its body more compact and stronger in resisting nihility.


    The situation seems to be turning upside down. The chaotic beast on the offensive side turns into the defensive side, while Xu Ziyan on the defensive side turns into the offensive side.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s heart is not a trace of ease and joy, she knows that at this time is very dangerous.


    At this time, nothingness is just like a corrosive force corroding the chaotic beast, while the chaotic beast constantly compresses its body to make its body more compact, making nothingness unable to corrode.


    This is a kind of confrontation. Both sides try their best. If either side can''t maintain it first, the result will be death.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s Yuan Li is rapidly consumed, and she has to open 50 acupoints again. The power of nothingness spreads to the chaos beast, like a dark cloud falling on the chaos beast''s head.


    "Roar..."


    Chaos beast made a loud roar, then saw the chaos beast stand up, two giant palms raised, toward the dark cloud bombardment in the past.


    "Boom..."


    In the endless roar, there is no imaginary nihilistic power breaking and dissipating. The nihilistic force solidified like substance. The chaos beast''s two palms bombarded the dark cloud, only made it vibrate violently, and then pressed down.The fear in the eyes of chaos beast is even worse. At this time, it understands that the nothingness is a kind of mysterious power, belonging to the universe. This power can no longer be resisted by pure power. At this time, its palms had held the void, and then there was a light in its palms.


    That light separates its hands and the dark clouds of nothingness, which is also a kind of mystery, the mystery of power, a pure mystery.


    "Boom boom..."


    There is a rumbling sound between the giant palm and the dark cloud, which is the collision of two kinds of mysteries, the collision of the mysteries of power and nothingness, and the collapse and dissipation of the mysteries of heaven in the collision.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan once again opened the power of the 50 acupoints, and the nihilism suddenly increased, devouring and decomposing the power


    The chaotic beast standing below, holding the sky in both hands, roars loudly in its mouth, ripples on its body, and spreads from its feet to its palms. It''s the convergence of power and mystery towards its hands.


    But its power is obviously not the opponent of nihilism. The light from its hands is gradually swallowed and decomposed by nihilism and oppressed towards its body.


    "Hum..."


    Chaos beast''s body suddenly shrinks, and its huge body shrinks to less than one tenth of its original size, but its body becomes more crystal clear and contains great power.


    "Bang!"


    Chaos beast''s feet suddenly stamped on the earth, and its body shape shot at Xu Ziyan in the air like a sharp arrow. It just shot into the nothingness in an instant. Want to penetrate that void, rush to Xu Ziyan''s body.


    "Hum..."


    The nothingness wrapped the chaotic beast tightly in it, quickly devouring and decomposing the chaotic beast. In Xu Ziyan''s sword like vibration, a piece of nothingness formed a dark cloud, which superimposed the past toward the chaotic beast.


    "Boom..."


    The chaotic beast suddenly exploded. Xu Ziyan didn''t know whether the chaotic beast exploded by itself or could not withstand the power of nothingness. But the power of the explosion surprised Xu Ziyan, if the explosion was in the Shangyuan continent. I''m afraid there will be another broken continent.


    That kind of power is too amazing, tyrannical power let Xu Ziyan have to avoid far away, but Xu Ziyan just avoided for a moment, his face is a change. She saw the strong chaos gas formed after the explosion of the chaos beast swarming towards her body.


    Nothingness can''t stop and dodge. Her body is like a black hole at this time. The rich and extremely chaotic air just poured into her body in an instant, and it was still pouring in continuously.


    Xu Ziyan looked up. She found that the environment had changed again. She was standing in the middle of the altar. There was a strong air of chaos around the altar. She wanted to rush out of the altar, but she found that she was pawned back by a barrier. She changed several directions in a row and could not leave the altar. And at this time, there is a tendency of expansion in her body. If it goes on like this, she will explode and die.


    Xu Ziyan knew that she was imprisoned by the altar, and he also speculated that the reason why the altar imprisoned her was to let her absorb the chaos here.


    But


    Is the Qi of chaos so easy to absorb?


    At the beginning, she wanted to refine a little bit, and almost let her body collapse, not to mention there was so much chaos at this time?


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body began to collapse, his mouth and nose began to gush blood, and his heart was in a panic. She knew that she couldn''t sustain a few breath under such circumstances.


    What to do?


    Xu Ziyan moves in her heart and bites her teeth. At this time, she can only try to see if she can absorb these chaotic Qi into Ziyan space, otherwise she will have to wait for the fall.


    Xu Ziyan opened the internal space and began to absorb these chaotic Qi crazily. It was like suddenly opening a big hole and those chaotic Qi rushed into Xu Ziyan''s internal space.


    After a few breath, all the chaotic Qi in the altar entered into Xu Ziyan''s inner space. Xu Ziyan immediately sank into a wisp of divine consciousness and entered into the inner space. Then he saw that those chaotic Qi were rapidly swarming towards the edge of the inner space, and then merged into the edge of the chaotic Qi.


    Xu Ziyan did not dare to imagine that if his inner space was not a universe, but a continent, what would be the consequence of these rich chaos entering into the inner space before?


    If the forces in the body space are completely assimilated by the chaotic Qi and lose the forces of heaven and earth, what will be the result?


    Will it make the internal space collapse completely at that time?


    Will chaos beast attack from inside out?


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a long breath, although she still did not realize that now the yuan force in her body is transformed into chaos, but there is always no danger.


    Xu Ziyan looked down at the altar. Seeing that the altar still had no reaction, she knew that she could not be transmitted. He took out the elixir and began to repair his body. At the same time, he is also thinking about how to transform the heaven and earth forces in his body into chaotic Qi.Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued)


    this chapter is the latest chapter of 5201 novel, which is the 3269 chapter. If you think this chapter is good, please don''t forget to recommend it to your QQ group and friends in Weibo!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3270

    Before Xu Ziyan, he refined the Qi of chaos, which also transformed the Qi of chaos into the force of heaven and earth, which is essentially different from the Qi of chaos that runs in the body.


    However, if Xu Ziyan inhaled the chaotic Qi into her body and did not refine it at all, the chaotic Qi would cause riots in her body.


    But until Xu Ziyan restored her cultivation to the peak, she didn''t come up with a way.


    "Hum..."


    The altar suddenly vibrated, but Xu Ziyan didn''t feel happy. On the contrary, he was frightened. She is afraid that this is not to send her out, but to unlock a seal, let her fight with chaos beast or extraterritorial demons.


    Sure enough


    There was a flash of light on the altar and it came to the first room on the left.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is cool. She is not afraid to fight with the extraterritorial demons at the beginning of the great perfection of the holy level. What she is afraid of is that she has been sealed in this space by this altar, and then let her fight with those chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons one by one. With her current strength, it''s impossible to defeat a chaotic beast at the peak of the great perfection of the holy level. What''s more, there are chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons beyond the Holy Level in the end. If this is the case, she will have no other result except fall, unless she can understand the way to improve her cultivation here.


    "Boom..."


    The first house on the left is broken.


    "Roar..."


    The huge extraterritorial demon stood up, and the seal of heaven talisman on the top of his head dissipated. The extraterritorial demon floated up and flew to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan stood there motionless. She knew that she could not leave the altar at this time, and when the extraterritorial demon entered the altar, she could not attack the extraterritorial demon. However, as long as the extraterritorial demon enters the altar, fierce fighting will break out between the two sides.


    "Boom..."


    When the extraterritorial demons entered the altar, the surrounding environment changed again, and the two sides entered a space again, a space Ziyan had never seen before.


    "Boom..."


    As expected, the extraterritorial demons are different from the chaotic beasts. As soon as they come up, they release the immortal formula, and the whole space becomes a space full of sharp metal. Everywhere is full of golden short guns, shooting at Xu Ziyan from all directions.


    Xu Ziyan sacrificed Taixu sword again, dodging and chopping it out. All of a sudden. Around Xu Ziyan, there are dense golden swords, shooting around like a whirlpool.


    "Dangdang..."


    The shotgun and the sword collided in the air, making a dense sound like forging.


    "Roar..."


    The outer demons roared, and the dense golden short guns formed a huge golden whirlpool outside. Toward Xu Ziyan strangle and go. Xu Ziyan''s hand pinches the fairy formula. The dense golden long sword is also like a golden whirlpool spreading towards the outside, the outer short gun whirlpool strangling towards the inside, and the inner golden long sword whirlpool strangling towards the outside. The two whirlpools constantly collide and Venus splashes.


    "Roar..."


    With the roar of the outer demons, the golden lance whirlpool suddenly disappeared and turned into a huge piece of wood, blocking the sky and the sun. From all directions to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan pointed to her, and the golden sword disappeared around her. A forest of ancient vines was formed. Xu Ziyan is most familiar with the ancient rattan art. After all, there is an ancient rattan hope beside her. The ancient rattan all over the sky interweaves with each other and spreads to the giant trees. They wind and tighten the giant trees. With a sound of rubbing, the giant trees are strangled into powder.


    The outer demons roar again, and the giant wood turns into a huge wave, spreading towards Xu Ziyan, and the power of water rolls against Xu Ziyan. When Xu Ziyan stamped his right foot in the air, a huge water property whirlpool appeared and hit the waves


    "Boom boom..."


    The roar was deafening. Xu Ziyan didn''t use her strongest immortal formula to deal with the extraterritorial demon. She found that the extraterritorial demon was proficient in the way of heaven with all kinds of attributes, and she was also a little stronger in the use of each attribute. This was an opportunity for her to improve her use of all attributes. It was very difficult to have such a strong opponent in her realm, Naturally, she would not give up such an opportunity, so she took the extraterritorial demons as a companion, and constantly released all kinds of fairy formulas.


    The battle between the two sides is not only fierce, but also the speed of releasing the immortal formula is extremely fast, and the conversion between attributes is also extremely fast. In less than a quarter of an hour, the two sides will fight the immortal formula of eleven attributes.


    "Roar..."


    The roar of extraterritorial demons is full of anger. It didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would be so proficient in using each attribute, and his skills are constantly improving. At this time, it can also see that Xu Ziyan is taking it as a training companion, and a small mole ant even takes it as a training companion, which makes his anger to the extreme.


    "Boom boom..."


    The extraterritorial demons begin to release the way of heaven, and the power of the world begins to crush Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan also releases the power of the world, but she controls her own attributes. When the extraterritorial demons release the fusion of several attributes, she releases the fusion of several attributes. Sometimes, in order to improve her use of the way of heaven, she is even less than the extraterritorial demons Although Xu Ziyan has been falling behind, his understanding and application of the way of heaven has improved rapidly.Xu Ziyan''s fighting attitude made the extraterritorial demons feel humiliated, and he didn''t keep his hand now. He suddenly released the power of fusing 11 attributes.


    Just in an instant, a universe appeared in Xu Ziyan''s field of vision, and the stars rolled towards Xu Ziyan. The circling stars are like huge millstones to crush Xu Ziyan.


    This is Xu Ziyan''s first time to see a universe rolling towards her. She used to crush others. Just looking at the universe of extraterritorial demons, Xu Ziyan felt that the universe of the other side seemed to be different from that of her own, and these differences were exactly what she could learn from.


    At that moment, Ziyan spread her own divine consciousness, opened the space magic power, and kept avoiding the crushing of the other side''s universe. Her divine consciousness penetrated into the other side''s universe, learning from the advantages of the other side''s control of the universe.


    However, Xu Ziyan soon felt that she couldn''t support herself. On the one hand, the other side''s universe rejected her divine consciousness. If Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen realm didn''t exceed the extraterritorial demon in front of her, her divine consciousness would be strangled by the other side. Even so, she also felt that her divine consciousness was slowly being eroded by the other side''s universe.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan takes back his divine consciousness, releases his own universe, and collides with the other''s universe. Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness spreads all over his own universe. Through the collision between the two universes, he feels the difference between his own universe and the other''s universe, and the difference in structure and operation track, making his own universe more and more perfect.


    This war lasted much longer than the war between Xu Ziyan and chaos beast. Seven days and seven nights later, Xu Ziyan''s universe has been perfect. Not to mention perfect, at least this extraterritorial demon has not helped her. She knows the weakness of extraterritorial demons. The weakness of extraterritorial demons is that their noumenon is very weak. For Xu Ziyan, a strong hand, it is not difficult to kill this extraterritorial demons.


    Xu Ziyan takes out the Taixu sword, and her mind moves, and space comes out with a buzzing sound. The universe released by Xu Ziyan converges on the Taixu sword, and the power of the whole world converges on the Taixu sword. Then her body and sword become one, just like a meteor hitting the opposite universe.


    One sword breaks all the ways!


    "Boom boom..."


    The universe of extraterritorial demons has been broken through a gap, and Xu Ziyan''s body shape penetrates through the gap, and his sword falls on the extraterritorial demons.


    "Roar..."


    With a shrill scream, the huge body of the foreign demon opposite was cut in half by Xu Ziyan. And Xu Ziyan''s body shape is to rush into two half of the extraterritorial demons. In the shrill scream of the extraterritorial demons, Xu Ziyan''s body spins. Thousands of swords shine like thousands of rays towards the extraterritorial demons on both sides. The whole space is filled with the swords of Taixu sword. The power of the eleven swords spirit and Xu Ziyan''s sword spirit fuse and break out, but within a few breath, the extraterritorial demons'' body is broken and turned into pure yuan The power of God.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan took a long breath and stood up with his sword. She just slightly lowered her eyes to precipitate her understanding of the battle. Her face changed. She found that the pure power of Yuan Shen swarmed towards her sea of knowledge. Xu Ziyan didn''t know whether she could absorb the pure power of Yuan Shen, and whether she would detonate her sea of knowledge like the chaotic Qi. She immediately blasted out her power of Yuan Shen to form a sea of knowledge There is a barrier to stop the pure power of the spirit.


    Xu Ziyan can infer that he can''t refine the chaotic Qi of the chaotic beast, so the chaotic Qi of the chaotic beast will detonate his body. If he can''t refine the yuan Shen power of the extraterritorial demons, then the pure yuan Shen power will detonate his sea of knowledge. If her sense of the sea burst, she would become a walking corpse and fall completely.


    But


    The pure power of Yuan Shen, just like the original chaotic Qi, ignored the barrier built by Xu Ziyan and rushed to Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge.


    How is that possible?


    Xu Ziyan was shocked. In the past, if Xu Ziyan didn''t want to refine the power of Yuan Shen, he could resist the power of Yuan Shen. At this time, she remembered that she couldn''t resist the chaos of the beast''s Qi pouring into her body just now. At this moment, she understood that it must be the altar that made her unable to resist the chaos of Qi and the force of the spirit.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3271

    Thank you very much to Xiaomu (588), shangshanruoshui LiuNian (100), a Yaner (100), Youwei (100), [speechless? Students reward!


    What to do?


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is tight, and then is a loose. She finds that these pure yuan Shen''s power did not cause her rebellion. After thinking for a while, I can see clearly in my heart.


    The Qi of chaos and the force of heaven and earth in one''s body are two different forces, and the quality of the Qi of chaos is higher than the force of heaven and earth in one''s body, which will naturally cause riots in the force of heaven and earth in one''s body.


    However, there is no difference between the power of the original gods of the extraterritorial demons and the power of the original gods of their own understanding of the sea. They are essentially the same and will not cause the rebellion of understanding the sea.


    Xu Ziyan was so happy that he immediately sat down on the ground and began to absorb and refine the power of these pure spirits. One day later, Xu Ziyan refined all the pure power of Yuanshen, and found that her Yuanshen realm had a slight improvement.


    However, she was just a little happy, and her mood became nervous again. She was afraid that the altar would smash rooms, so she would keep fighting with more and more powerful chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. With her current strength, there was only one result.


    That''s falling!


    "Hum..."


    The altar began to vibrate and shine again, which made Xu Ziyan''s heart tight. But then she felt dizzy, and then she saw the central scene of the hundred race testing ground. With a long sigh of relief, she came out of the mysterious space. Now no longer do the slightest pause, body shape. Then he came down from the altar and said:


    "get out!"


    The next moment, Xu Ziyan has already appeared outside the testing ground of the hundred ethnic groups.


    He breathed a long breath again and came to Shanhun peak. Seeing that Yanshan soul was in the process of deep understanding, he left quietly and returned to his own Ziyan peak.


    Sit cross knee on the rock. He precipitated his understanding in that mysterious space for several days. After the precipitation, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes. There is a color of thinking between the eyebrows.


    Now she has a feeling that if she can''t solve the problem of transforming the internal forces into chaotic Qi, she will not be able to enter the mysterious space again, otherwise she may fall into it.


    But. How can the internal forces be transformed into chaotic Qi?


    She didn''t worry about the chaos of her internal force. It can''t be cultivated, because after all, the celestial world is full of the forces of heaven and earth, not the Qi of chaos. If there is no chaotic Qi, how can she practice in the future.


    But Xu Ziyan knows very well that once she can transform the forces in her body into chaotic Qi, she will master the way to transform the forces in heaven and earth into chaotic Qi. Later, although she absorbs the forces in heaven and earth, when these forces enter her body. Will be transformed into chaos by her. Moreover, she believes that this chaotic Qi is the origin of the force of heaven and earth. There is no problem of not being able to practice. At this time, she also had a conjecture that only the friars who integrated eleven attributes could transform the heaven and earth into chaotic Qi, and it was impossible to integrate one attribute less.


    But


    Now that I have integrated eleven attributes, why can''t I transform the force of heaven and earth into chaos?


    There must be something else!


    What''s the difference?


    Xu Ziyan thought for a month at the top of the mountain, but still had no direction. She knew that she should go out for a tour. Maybe when she went out for a tour, she would meet some chance, which would make her happy.


    He left a jade slip to explain that he went out for a journey, put the jade slip on the rock, and then went down the mountain. Soon he came to the outside of Taixu sect and went to the outside of Wuthering mountains. Out of the Wuthering mountains.


    Standing in a deserted place, Xu Ziyan thought that he was traveling. If he was found alone by the holy chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demons, maybe they would encircle and kill himself. Xu Ziyan was conceited, and did not conceit himself to deal with hundreds of holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons by one person. At that time, the extraterritorial demons released their magic powers to lock up the space, and then hundreds of them died Chaos beast can kill her Xu Ziyan, this risk can''t be taken.


    In this respect, Xu Ziyan is confident. Now in the fairyland, whether it''s a hundred tribes, chaos beasts or extraterritorial demons, no one''s divine consciousness will be better than himself. Since he doesn''t see any other divine consciousness in the part of his divine consciousness spreading, it means that no one will find himself at this time.


    Xu Ziyan''s muscles and bones wriggled, and there was a click in her body. Her body became a little shorter, a little fatter, and her appearance became a little more ordinary. She adjusted her cultivation to the peak of Tianzun''s later period, and then took out a super early immortal sword to refine, and then moved on again.


    She didn''t fly, but walked. Through this kind of walking, she wanted to understand the road of heaven and earth and look for opportunities for breakthrough.But just as she took a step, she suddenly stopped and took a deep breath, with a look of surprise on her face. A very rich heaven and earth yuan force inhaled into the heart and lung, let her whole body a burst of fresh.


    "This How strong is Tiandi Yuanli? "


    Xu Ziyan stood there, looking around, her eyes gradually brightened. At this time, she has understood why the heaven and earth forces in the fairyland have become so strong. This is because in the past thousands of years, not only the monks of various nationalities have died in large numbers and let their cultivation forces feed back to the fairyland, but also more chaotic beasts have died. The chaotic Qi in the chaotic beasts dissipates in the fairyland and is influenced and transformed by the rules of the fairyland If you have become the force of heaven and earth, you should know that the rank of chaos Qi is far beyond the force of heaven and earth. The force of heaven and earth transformed from chaos Qi would have exceeded the force of heaven and earth fed back to the celestial world after the fall of celestial friars. What''s more, the number of death of chaos beasts is far more than the number of fall of celestial friars?


    Xu Ziyan felt carefully for a while, and she felt that the heaven and earth force of fairyland was at least ten times stronger than before. No wonder a large number of monks in fairyland have made breakthroughs in the past few thousand years. Under such a concentration of heaven and earth, it will create a glorious era.


    In addition, with the existence of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, the monks in the fairyland have been in a state of war. The super cultivation environment and fierce fighting all promote the constant breakthrough of the monks in the fairyland. Xu Ziyan believes that if this situation continues, there will be a new saint level monk.


    By the way!


    There are also dead extraterritorial demons, whose pure power dissipates between heaven and earth, which makes the celestial way of the fairyland clear. Don''t underestimate this, but it greatly enhances the chance for the fairyland friars to understand the heavenly way, and greatly enhances the chance for the fairyland friars to break through.


    Xu Ziyan embarked on the journey of experience with joy. Along the way, she encountered various levels of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons from time to time. However, the holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons did not appear. These chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons did not pose a threat to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan didn''t show the power of Saint level either. He just used the cultivation of the later peak of Tianzun to kill chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    Of course, if she encounters a large number of chaotic beasts or extraterritorial demons, Xu Ziyan can''t cope with them just by relying on the peak strength of the later period of the God. However, in order not to attract the attention of the holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, she still controls her accomplishments at the peak of the later period of the God. With this kind of strength, we can''t deal with groups of chaotic beasts or extraterritorial demons, but Xu Ziyan wants to escape, but it''s not chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons that can stop him.


    Therefore, when Xu Ziyan meets a small group of chaotic beasts or extraterritorial demons, she will kill them. When she meets a large number of chaotic beasts or extraterritorial demons, she will run away.


    Five years passed unconsciously.


    In these five years, Xu Ziyan has found that the number of monks in the fairyland is gradually falling behind. The number of monks in the fairyland is constantly decreasing and can not be supplemented by the new forces. However, chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons are constantly joining in. Both in terms of quantity and strength, chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons surpass fairyland monks and immortals The monk of the world has changed from active to passive, but now the passive situation is not obvious, but Xu Ziyan knows that with the passage of time, this passive situation will become more and more obvious.


    In these five years, Xu Ziyan has been far away from the Wuthering mountains, far away from the southern continent, and entered the eastern continent.


    On this day.


    As Xu Ziyan walked in the jungle, he heard the vibration of the earth, the roar of fairy rhymes, and the sound of a large number of trees collapsing.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure disappeared from the original place. The next moment, he appeared near the roar. When he came into sight, he saw a group of about 300 chaotic beasts chasing more than 50 monks.


    These 50 friars are human, demon and demon. They are also the friars of Shangyuan, Xingguang, Butian and lost continents. At this time, they are flying in front of Xu Ziyan. They are flying in front of Xu Ziyan and releasing the fairy formula to the chaotic beast behind. But the chaotic beast has almost rushed to them, and the two sides of the chaotic beast are close to each other Wing has begun to surround the more than 50 friars.


    "Fight!"


    A friar in the early days of Tianzun suddenly stopped. He knew that he could not escape at this time. He stopped, and the rest of the friars also stopped, and quickly formed a battle.


    "Boom boom..."


    The sound of hooves was like thunder. In just a few breath, more than 300 chaotic beasts completed the encirclement and began to attack more than 50 chaotic beasts. And the battle line composed of more than 50 friars also began to run, hanging towards the chaos beast.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3272

    Xu Ziyan wanted to step forward suddenly. His eyes lit up. He saw the counterattack of the fifty monks, and saw the fairy formula released by the monks of Xingguang continent. Suddenly, he had a light in his heart. !


    "is it necessary to integrate the way of Saint level cultivation with the way of purple level cultivation to transform the force in the body into chaotic Qi?"


    Although Xu Ziyan is not sure whether this method is correct, there is no doubt that this is a direction that can be tried. With the direction of cultivation, Xu Ziyan gave out a roar in joy, moved his body, sacrificed his long sword, and attacked the chaotic beast.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s long cry came out, the fifty monks were very happy.


    Reinforcements are coming!


    But then they saw Xu Ziyan alone, and their hearts sank. In this case, there is no difference between one more person and one less person. As a result, there is only one more fallen person. In the early days of Tianzun, the monk wanted to ask Xu Ziyan to leave, but at last he saw that Xu Ziyan''s sword had been pierced.


    One sword breaks all the ways!


    Thousands of swords burst out like thousands of rays, like the sun. But with this sword, nearly a hundred chaotic beasts were twisted into pieces. The fifty friars could not help but open their mouths. The highest cultivation they had was in the early days of Tianzun. However, after thousands of years of war, their vision improved.


    This is definitely a monk in the later period or the peak of Tianzun''s later period, and the most powerful of chaos beast is just a few mid-term peaks of Tianzun. Seeing the power of Xu Ziyan''s hand. It''s not an ordinary late or late peak of Tianzun. It''s definitely a super powerful late or late peak of Tianzun. Immediately, the spirit of these monks was greatly boosted, and the battle line was running rapidly. Strangling chaotic beasts.


    Xu Ziyan cut out a few swords, and the chaos beast was killed. With a long sigh of relief, the friar at the beginning of Tianzun, the leader, put away the immortal utensils in his hand and walked towards Xu Ziyan. He bowed his hand and said: "Guyuan, thank you for your help. What''s your name?"


    "Lingbo! I''ve met you Xu Ziyan returned the gift with a smile.


    "Is there only one Taoist friend in Lingbo?"


    Although the name Lingbo had never been heard of in ancient times, now the friars of four continents gather in Shangyuan. It''s normal not to hear the name Lingbo. Only for Xu Ziyan only one person a little surprised. In today''s situation, it takes courage to dare to walk alone. Even the peak of Tianzun is in danger of falling.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "I come out to experience alone. Look for opportunities to break through the saint level. "


    Guyuan''s look was startled. Since Lingbo said that she was looking for a chance to break through the saint level, Lingbo must be the peak of Tianzun''s later period. And he admired the courage to experience alone.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    "We come out to hunt chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons. Unexpectedly, he met more than 300 chaotic beasts. If we hadn''t met Daoyou, we would have fallen today. Thank you, Daoyou. "


    At this point, Guyuan is a deep gift.


    "Thank you, Daoyou!" More than fifty friars gave Xu Ziyan a deep gift.


    For the first time in the past five years, Xu Ziyan stayed to talk with the monks in the fairyland. In the past, when she met the monks who were surrounded and killed by chaotic beasts or foreign demons, she saved them and left, because her mind was immersed in searching for the direction of cultivation, and she didn''t have the heart to talk to them.


    But today is different, whether or not the direction is right. She also found the direction and was happy. I want to know about the changes of Shangyuan continent in the past five years. So he waved his hand and said:


    "you''re welcome. Chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons are rampant in the fairyland. No matter who comes across this situation, they will do it. Where are you going? "


    "Hualinzong is near here. Now we are all gathered in hualinzong. Daoyou, why don''t you come to hualinzong with us?" Guyuan warmly invited him.


    "All right!"


    Xu Ziyan thought a little and nodded his head. Guyuan was very happy that there was Lingbo along the way, and they were much safer with the peak of Tianzun.


    They didn''t breathe here. They cleaned the battlefield immediately. Then they flew to Hualin Zong. With Xu Ziyan, even if he met some chaotic beasts or extraterritorial demons, he was soon killed by Xu Ziyan. Watching Xu Ziyan kill chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons cleanly, the 50 monks looked at Xu Ziyan with more respect. Soon they came to hualinzong. Xu Ziyan took a look at the scale of hualinzong and saw that it should be a medium-sized clan. Seeing Gu Yuan and other friars flying, the friars inside opened the family protection array, and a line of friars passed by.


    "The old Taoist friends are back. What''s the harvest?" A monk greets Guyuan.


    Guyuan said with a bitter smile, "I almost died this time. I won''t talk about it. I''ll talk about it later."


    Then he said to Xu Zi, "Lingbo Daoyou, let''s go to the mission hall first."


    "All right!"


    Xu Ziyan also wanted to see how many friars hualinzong had gathered and how powerful they were. He went with Guyuan to the mission hall, and the fifty friars followed him.There are a lot of monks in the hall, who are exchanging various cultivation resources with the corpses of chaotic animals and the spirits of extraterritorial demons. Xu Ziyan stood at the back and saw that now the fairyland has invented a kind of space immortal device, which can collect the pure power of the yuan God sent out by the extraterritorial demons after their death.


    About two quarters of an hour later, Guyuan exchanged some cultivation resources, such as elixir, talisman and immortal crystal. Then they came to Xu Ziyan and handed a storage bag to Xu Ziyan, saying:


    "you deserve it, Taoist friend Lingbo."


    Xu Ziyan then waved his hand and said, "let''s divide it."


    Gu Yuan took a serious look at Xu Ziyan. Seeing that Xu Ziyan didn''t look fake, he gave thanks to Xu Ziyan. After that, he distributed the resources in the storage bag to everyone, and the monks happily expressed their thanks to Xu Ziyan again. Seeing that the distribution of Guyuan had been completed, Xu Ziyan said:


    "old Taoist friends, let''s find a place to sit down. I have something to ask you."


    "Good!"


    Guyuan happily agreed, and the rest of the monks got the cultivation resources, and they all left one after another to go back to practice. Xu Ziyan and Guyuan came to a restaurant in Hualin Zongfang and asked for a private room. Guyuan asked Xu Ziyan to order, but Xu Ziyan waved his hand. Guyuan ordered four dishes and a pot of wine, and they chatted while drinking.


    Xu Ziyan mainly wanted to understand the situation in the fairyland, so he asked, "old Taoist friends, what''s the situation in the fairyland now?"


    Gu Yuan accidentally took a look at Xu Ziyan. He thought, isn''t Ling Bo a disciple of the main sect? Otherwise, how can we not even know the situation in fairyland? Is it just a casual practice? However, he sighed:


    "the situation is very bad! Now in the upper Yuan Dynasty, family power and other forms of organizations have disappeared, and all of them have been destroyed by chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons! "


    "All destroyed?" Xu Ziyan''s face was gloomy, but there was no accident. Xu Ziyan had expected the change of the situation.


    "Not bad!" Guyuan sighed again: "at least the forces on the surface have been destroyed. Maybe some families or other forces have turned to the secret place to continue to fight against chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons. But most of them have been destroyed. There are a large number of such monks in Hualin sect. After their secret places are destroyed, most of them fall down, and those who can escape will escape into each sect. "


    "What about that case?"


    "The small clan was also completely destroyed. Now there is no small clan in Shangyuan. Now there are no less than ten middle-sized clans. "


    Xu Ziyan sighed that there were thousands of medium-sized religious sects in the whole Shangyuan Dynasty, but now there are only less than ten.


    "So we''re completely passive now?"


    "It''s impossible to be completely passive, but it''s true to be passive."


    The two fell into silence for a long time. Guyuan took his glass and drank it down. He put it down and spat out a mouthful of air:


    "now we can''t see hope. We don''t know when the catastrophe will end. It''s a tough time to struggle. "


    Xu Ziyan then said with a bitter smile, "hold on, maybe we can hold on to the day when the catastrophe ends."


    "I hope so!" Guyuan sighed.


    "Where do you live here?"


    Xu Ziyan''s words made Guyuan sigh again: "now there are too many monks pouring into Hualin sect. Most of them don''t have a place to live. They all sleep in the open field within the range stipulated by the sect. Of course, there are houses, but if you want to live in a house, you need to pay rent. There are also caves. Maybe you have to pay rent. The better the environment, the more expensive the rent. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded, she now want to come up with a direction, eager to try. Therefore, she wanted to find a place to live immediately, so she decided to live in hualinzong for a period of time. If she could not find the direction, or it was proved that the direction was wrong, she would leave hualinzong and continue to travel.


    "Where can I rent the cave?"


    "Do you want to rent the cave?"


    "Yes


    Guyuan exchanged views with yahuazi and said, "it''s very expensive to rent the cave. It''s better to practice if you have that resource..."


    At this point, she suddenly thought that Xu Ziyan was the peak of the late Tianzun period. She didn''t need to practice. What she needed was the opportunity to understand and become a saint, so she simply said:


    "just at the mission hall we went to, I''ll accompany you later."


    "Good!"


    Two people no longer speak, soon after dinner, they went out of the restaurant and walked towards the task hall. Walking in Fangshi, Xu Ziyan saw that there were all kinds of things to sell, such as Dan Fu array, various materials, herbal medicines, and even the spirits of chaos beast and extraterritorial demons. He asked curiously:


    "ancient Taoist friends, why don''t those people sell chaos beast and extraterritorial demons in the mission hall? It''s for sale here? Is hualinzong allowed? "


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3273

    Thank you very much for the reward from Xiaomu (100) and Bai Zibing!


    "Hualinzong doesn''t care about this. There are many foreign monks in today''s hualinzong. Among these foreign monks, there are many alchemists, alchemists, talismans and array makers. "The Dan Fu ware array sold by these people is cheaper than that of hualinzong, so many monks trade here."


    "Oh


    Xu Ziyan nodded and thought about it. He thought that in the future, taixuzong should also set up such an open-air square city, which could be regarded as another choice for the disciples of taixuzong. However, Xu Ziyan firmly believes that most of the monks are willing to trade with the mission Hall of taixuzong, because the products refined by other monks can not be of higher quality than those sold in the mission Hall of taixuzong.


    When he came to the task hall, other places were queuing up, but Guyuan directly led Xu Ziyan to a place where there was no monk queuing up. There was a female reviser sitting there to practice. Guyuan tapped the counter twice, and the nun opened her eyes. Guyuan said, "rent the cave."


    The nun''s eyes are bright. Now even the lowest level of cave in hualinzong is not cheap. If she rents a cave, she will get a lot of commission. She immediately stands up, smiles and says:


    "which level of cave do you rent?"


    "What kind of caves do you have here? Give me an introduction. " Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    The nun immediately knew that it was Xu Ziyan who wanted to rent the cave, and quickly introduced: "this Taoist friend, we have eight levels of caves here. Divided into heaven and earth xuanhuang, the universe Honghuang. One hundred high-quality immortal crystals are produced in the wasteland cave every day. Every time you upgrade one level, the immortal crystals will be doubled. "


    "That is to say, twelve thousand eight hundred pieces of top grade immortal crystal in Tianji cave one day?"


    "Yes The nun''s eyes are brighter. Listen to what Xu Ziyan means, I want to rent a heaven level cave!


    On one side, Gu Yuan exchanged notes with ya Hua Zi again. It''s too expensive. It costs more than 10000 high-quality Xian Jing a day, but Xu Ziyan didn''t even frown. He sorted out a storage bag and put it on the counter, saying: "rent it for a year first."


    The nun looked very happy. When she scanned the storage bag, she saw that there were 46720 pieces of the best fairy crystals in it. Put away the storage bag neatly. Then he took out a jade slip and handed it to Xu zigandao:


    "this Taoist friend, there is a map of the cave you need in this jade slip, and the validity period of this jade slip is only one year. After a year, the jade will be destroyed automatically. If Daoyou still need to rent the cave at that time, you can change it here. "


    "Thank you


    Xu Ziyan and Guyuan went out of the hall and saw that Xu Ziyan did not invite him to the cave. Guyuan said goodbye with great interest. Xu Ziyan did not invite Guyuan to the cave. I''m in a hurry to practice. After breaking up with Guyuan, Xu Ziyan flew away to the place recorded in the jade slips.


    He soon fell in front of a cave and opened it with a jade slip. First, he looked inside the cave. There are not only rest rooms, practice rooms, but also alchemy rooms and weapon rooms in the cave. But Xu Ziyan doesn''t need these, she has a place with rich Yuan Li to practice.


    The Yuanli of this cave is really good. Very rich. Xu Ziyan took out the array flag and set up an immortal array at the entrance of the cave. Then he went back to the cultivation room and sat cross knee. Thinking about how to integrate the cultivation methods of Saint level and purple level.


    One day, two days, three days


    One month, two months, three months


    Xu Ziyan in the heart of a sudden aura, heart suddenly enlightened, before his own or too narrow, just opened up a world in the Dantian.


    The universe of heaven and earth, the universe of human body!


    If the inner world of self-cultivation is no longer limited to one point in the Dantian, but turns the whole body into a universe, is this the real way?


    Once the whole body is cultivated into a big universe, the Holy Level and the purple level will naturally merge into one, forming a new skill.


    "Let''s start from Dantian." Xu Ziyan said in his heart: "what we need to do now is to make the body space no longer limited to a little bit in the Dantian, but to turn the whole Dantian into a world."


    The secret of heaven and earth and the non attribute skill are separated by Xu Ziyan, and then they are fused, then they are disassembled, and then they are fused


    During the period, Xu Ziyan kept trying and getting hurt, but every time she got hurt, she felt more deeply. Six months later, Xu Ziyan finally felt that Tiandi Yuanli was transformed into a trace of chaos by her.


    Xu Ziyan was very happy. He immediately opened his eyes, took out the crystal pulse and set up a Juyuan array. Then he took the elixir and began to transform the rich heaven and earth into a trace of chaos.


    A little bit of chaotic Qi converges to Xu Ziyan''s Dantian, and the Dantian gradually becomes chaotic. The chaotic Qi at the edge of Xu Ziyan''s inner world begins to become rich, the inner world begins to expand, and the Taiji ball in Dantian begins to transform into a solid oneA month later.


    Xu Ziyan opened her eyes. Although she had the Juyuan array constructed by crystal veins, she began to feel that her cultivation was too slow. If she absorbed chaos Qi directly, would her cultivation speed be faster?


    Xu Ziyan got up and left the cave. First, she went to the mission hall to extend the lease time of the cave for a year. Then she came to Fangshi. Her only purpose in Fangshi was to buy the bodies of chaotic animals. No matter what level of chaotic animals, she bought them all. Xu Ziyan spent a day buying all the chaotic animals in Fangshi, which shocked the monks in Fangshi Looking at Xu Ziyan. But Xu Ziyan did not care to return to his cave.


    Xu Ziyan''s crazy behavior naturally shocked the high-level of hualinzong. When hualinzong learned from Guyuan that Xu Ziyan was a peak monk in the later period of Tianzun, he no longer paid attention to it. I don''t dare to pay attention. The friar of Tianzun''s later peak can''t be provoked by a medium-sized sect. Moreover, at this time of catastrophe, it is even more impossible to have other thoughts in mind.


    After Xu Ziyan returned to the cave, he first began to refine the chaotic beast of the gas refining period. Sure enough. Chaos beast contains rich and pure Qi of chaos, which constantly enters Xu Ziyan''s elixir field, and at this time, because Xu Ziyan merges holy level and purple level. It didn''t detonate the force of heaven and earth in the body.


    In fact, the force of heaven and earth in Xu Ziyan''s body is gradually decreasing, and the Qi of chaos is increasing. I''m afraid that after a period of time, Xu Ziyan''s body will no longer have the force of heaven and earth, but will become the Qi of chaos.


    However, even so, Xu Ziyan''s body is also dull pain. Although the chaotic Qi did not cause the uprising of Yuanli in the body, it also made Yuanli in the body active, just like boiled water. Gradually boiling.


    "Hoo..." Xu Ziyan breathed out a breath and thought: "it seems that there is something wrong. This kind of conflict still appears in the body. It''s just because the chaos beast I refine is of low level. If I absorb the chaos beast of high level. I''m afraid that the strong chaos will still make me burst and die. "


    Xu Ziyan was lost in thought. Eyebrows suddenly pick, should we first transform the heaven and earth force in our body into chaos?


    If you want to do it, Xu Ziyan no longer absorbs the chaotic beast, but tries his best to transform the force of heaven and earth in his body. The forces of heaven and earth in the body are rapidly transforming into the Qi of chaos.


    One month, two months, three months


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body was buzzing, and all the forces in her body were transformed into chaotic Qi.


    It''s just


    Xu Ziyan suddenly opened his eyes, and there was fear in his eyes. Her cultivation was declining in a straight line, and it only took a few breath to reach the first level of the refining period.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xu Ziyan looks pale. Immediately sink into the consciousness to check your own body, but instantly take back the consciousness, suddenly. At this time, all the forces in her body were transformed into the Qi of chaos, but the Qi of chaos was very weak, just swimming in her body. It''s no surprise that the chaotic Qi is qualitatively different from the original force of heaven and earth. When the original force in the body is completely transformed into the chaotic Qi, such a thin chaotic Qi will lower her friars. As long as she practices the chaotic Qi in the body in the future, her cultivation will naturally rise again.


    "Slow down! You should know that the holy level has three conditions: the realm of the original spirit, the strength of the noumenon and the refinement of the original force. Now the refinement of the original force has been transformed into the refinement of the chaotic force, but has its own realm of the original spirit and the strength of the noumenon been reduced? If it''s lower, it''s a big problem! "


    Xu Ziyan''s forehead exuded a cold sweat. First, he was absorbed in the sea of knowledge, and his heart was a joy. She found that her level of Yuanshen did not decrease, but increased. As for the degree of promotion, she is not clear, but she can clearly feel that her understanding of the way of heaven is clearer, her knowledge of the sea is more expanded, and her spirit is more concise.


    The divine consciousness permeates the body like water, and her heart is happy again. At this time, her noumenon strength is also slightly improved. In this way, she doesn''t need to worry. As long as she continuously condenses the chaotic power in her body, her cultivation will continue to recover.


    Raise one hand and shake it.


    "Boom..."


    Just the power of the noumenon broke the space, and a small black hole appeared around her fist, surrounded by a small piece of space debris.


    With a flick of the fingers, a moon wheel breaks through the air.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the moon essence wheel bombarded the array set by Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s eyes lit up. Although she was only a layer of cultivation in the period of refining Qi, the released moon essence wheel was more powerful than when she was still the force of heaven and earth before.


    Xu Ziyan is very happy. She doesn''t worry about the cultivation that has only one level of Qi refining stage. Even though she has only one level of Qi refining stage, her noumenon strength is at the beginning of Saint level great perfection. Only with her noumenon, she can sweep the fairyland. As long as those saint level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons don''t find her and come to kill her, they are only those below Saint level Chaos beast and extraterritorial demons, she is not afraid, as long as be careful, not endless chaos beast and extraterritorial demons besieged, there will be no problem.Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3274

    Xu Ziyan began to refine the chaotic beast. This time, the feeling for Xu Ziyan was not refining, but absorbing. He absorbed the pure chaotic Qi in the chaotic beast into his body, and then condensed it into the power of chaos. Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was in the process of improving. Nine months later.


    Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments have reached the critical point of breaking through the foundation period.


    However, at this time, the cave suddenly shook up.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan opened her eyes with a huge roar, and her divine sense quickly spread out. Then her face changed. Outside the Hualin sect, chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons were attacking the huzong formation, which was crumbling under the attack of chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    But the friars in Hualin sect were not nervous at all. They automatically formed a battle line, waiting for the big battle line to break up and escape.


    Thousands of years of fierce fighting has numbed every monk and made them have no fear. They have only fighting spirit in their hearts.


    All of a sudden, Xu Ziyan''s divine sense catches some figures who are wearing a pair of hualinzong''s clothes and are entering a secret place. Xu Ziyan suddenly realized that this was the monk of hualinzong hiding in the secret place. They didn''t inform other monks. In Xu Ziyan''s opinion, this is normal. A secret place can''t hold so many monks. I''m afraid that even hualinzong can''t put all the monks in the secret place, let alone not be monks in the secret place?


    Xu Ziyan sighed. It seems that he can''t practice any more. Then he got up and gathered up the immortal array and stepped out. It''s just that she''s only practicing in the period of refining Qi, and she can''t fly any more. We can only walk down the mountain. When she came to the foot of the mountain, she stopped. Because there were monks in front of her, she stood there and watched the dense chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons attacking the array.


    Hualinzong is just a medium-sized sect. The level of the big battle for protecting the sect was not high, and there were too many chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons attacking hualinzong at this time. It seems that chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons from the whole eastern continent are attacking hualinzong. But in less than an hour, the huzong formation burst out with an infinite roar and collapsed.


    "Roar..." This is the roar of chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    "Kill..." This is the roar of all the monks.


    Sky, ground. The two sides collided in an instant. At the moment of collision, there were countless chaotic beasts, extraterritorial demons and friars of all nationalities. Fall into the sky


    Xu Ziyan didn''t want to rescue the friars here. Her strength alone is limited, it is impossible to save so many monks. Now we can only rely on our own ability and luck to escape.


    What''s more


    Today''s Xu Ziyan is just a nine layer peak cultivation in the period of gas refining. With this kind of strength, Xu Ziyan is a residue in the dense chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. Now he can only break through with his strong noumenon.


    "Roar..."


    There was a roar from Xu Ziyan''s head. Xu Ziyan looked up and saw an extraterritorial demon, which was equivalent to a fairy king, swooping toward her. Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows showed a ray of light. It was a divine sword, which was cut into the body of the extraterritorial demons. The extraterritorial demon didn''t even have a chance to roar, so he fell down and died.


    Today, Xu Ziyan''s ability to release the immortal formula is limited by her accomplishments. She can only release the immortal formula in the period of refining Qi. However, her original spirit and noumenon are actually holy level great perfection. How can she be afraid of the extraterritorial demons in the period of Immortal King?


    "Roar..."


    With another roar, the chaotic beast of Xianhuang period swoops down from the air towards Xu Ziyan, and grabs Xu Ziyan''s head with its huge hand.


    Xu Ziyan waved a circle, a small fist across the air, hit the palm of the giant hand.


    "Boom..."


    The giant palm of the chaotic beast in the Xianhuang period broke instantly, and the huge power spread up. With a bang, the big body of the chaotic beast broke.


    The friars around were shocked and looked at Xu Ziyan. How could she see that Xu Ziyan was a friar in the period of refining Qi? How could she just kill a chaotic beast in the Xianhuang period?


    At this time, the battle array was broken, and Xu Ziyan did not stay any longer. He stamped his right foot on the ground, and the earth was cracked. Xu Ziyan''s body was like a sharp arrow in the air, and his hands bombarded him continuously. The chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons in the air were smashed by Xu Ziyan, and he made a way between the dense chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons in the air. This rush was just a few Li Yuan, and then the body began to fall downward. As he fell, Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness shrouded him. Then he saw the monks falling down, and his heart was filled with sadness.


    But


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has no choice. There are too many chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons here. If Xu Ziyan stays here for a long time and is besieged by all chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, she may fall here in her current situation.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body fell on the ground, and then he jumped up high and rushed out."Boom boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s fists smashed the chaotic beasts in the air and the extraterritorial demons. He blasted out a channel and disappeared like a meteor.


    suddenly, Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows wrinkled. In her divine sense, she saw Guyuan. At this time, Guyuan and hundreds of monks formed a battle line to break out.


    Xu Ziyan''s expression hesitated for a moment, and finally fell in the direction of Guyuan. Anyway, she had a meeting with Guyuan. She couldn''t help all the friars. She could try to help Guyuan once. If you find that the situation is not good, Xu Ziyan will never accompany them to fight.


    At this time, more than 500 people, such as Guyuan, were forming a battle line and pounding wildly towards the periphery. At this time, they knew that they could not stop at all. Even if a monk was injured and could not keep up with his steps, they could only abandon that monk, shrink the battle line and continue to march forward.


    But their casualties were very quick. Among the more than 500 friars, there were only five great friars in Tianzun period. The highest one was not Guyuan, but in the later period of Tianzun. It was only less than five li that the five hundred friars had less than 400 left. At this time, they are still surrounded by chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, unable to see through the scene.


    "Boom boom..."


    Suddenly there was a huge roar on their heads. Gu Yuan and other friars looked up in horror, and saw that the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons attacking them on their heads were smashed one after another, and a human figure fell towards them.


    "It''s Lingbo Daoyou!"


    Gu Yuan and other friars who knew Xu Ziyan exclaimed in surprise, but they knew that Xu Ziyan was a peak friar in the later period of Tianzun, and he had strong fighting power. But the other monks'' looks changed. How could they be a monk in the period of refining gas? If they fell into the battle, wouldn''t it drag them down?


    And


    How could she jump so high as a monk in the gas refining period? And can it smash so many chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons?


    Just as they were in a daze, Xu Ziyan''s figure had fallen in front of them, and he didn''t look back and yelled:


    "keep up


    Then Xu Ziyan''s body rushed out. Like an unstoppable human immortal, she smashed all chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons in front of her. The dense chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons were bombarded out of a lane by her, and her body quickly moved forward.


    "Keep up!"


    The other friars couldn''t respond. How could Guyuan not respond? His cry also awakened the other friars, quickly moved the battle array, and followed Xu Ziyan closely.


    The accomplishments of these monks are higher than Xu Ziyan at this time. They can''t kill chaos beast and extraterritorial demons better than Xu Ziyan, but they can fly faster than Xu Ziyan at this time. So they soon catch up with Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan leads the way in front of them, and they follow closely, just defending chaos beast and extraterritorial demons coming from both sides.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness is not comparable to those of heaven. Her divine consciousness has been spreading all the time, covering the whole battlefield, choosing the weakest point to fight against the past.


    Her body shape is like a sharp arrow, her fists are like mountains, and her fists are like mountains. The chaotic beasts in front of her burst out one by one, and the divine sense knives condensed by divine sense shot out one by one. One by one, the extraterritorial demons cried and fell down, leading the whole team to cut a gap between the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons like a sharp blade.


    At this time, the monks behind her also understood that Xu Ziyan''s noumenon and spirit were very powerful, but they didn''t know why her cultivation was so low. But this time was not the time to ask about it. They tried their best to release the fairy formula and rushed out with Xu Ziyan.


    In front of the world Huoran cheerful, Xu Ziyan the first out of the encirclement, and then she did not stop, toward the front of the gallop. Behind Gu Yuan and others are also very happy, closely followed behind Xu Ziyan.


    "Roar..."


    At the moment when Xu Ziyan and other friars just rushed out of the encirclement, a heavenly beast, who had been observing the war in the air, dived towards Xu Ziyan, and the pressure of heavenly power oppressed them. Guyuan and others were surprised. From each other''s power, they were able to distinguish that this chaotic beast was the peak of the late Tianzun.


    No one among them is an opponent of such a chaotic beast. I''m afraid that even all the friars will have to kill it if they join hands.


    But


    What is this place?


    This is the battlefield!


    Even if they join hands, they will not be able to kill them in a short time. They are bound to go through a bitter struggle. But will the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons behind them give them time?


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3275

    Thank you very much for the reward of Yi xiangkong (10000), LAN Bulan (588), Bai Zibing (100), Xiao Mumu (100), Ranger GB, Zimo Feiyu, Zimo Feiyu and muzilei!


    I''m afraid that within a few seconds, they will be surrounded by chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. However, even so, Guyuan and other heavenly masters immediately led the monks to form a battle line, ready to fight to death. The big deal is to die. Before you die, you must kill more chaotic beasts.


    "Bang!"


    But at this time, Gu Yuan and other friars heard a bang, looked around, but saw Xu Ziyan stomping on the ground, his body shape was like a sharp arrow shot out, and rushed to meet the tianzunqi chaotic beast that was diving down in the air.


    "Ling bo..."


    Guyuan looks anxious and shouts. But Xu Ziyan and the chaotic beast are too fast. They collide with each other. Guyuan just yells out two words. Both sides have collided. Xu Qinyang''s body is too small compared with the chaotic beast, just like a mole ant and an elephant, so the chaotic beast opens its mouth and bites Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s body shape is a turn in the air, a kick in the chaos beast''s head.


    "Boom..."


    In the feeling of the monks below, Xu Ziyan''s foot was like a mosquito biting on the elephant''s head, which could not do any harm to the chaotic beast.


    But there was a bang in their ears. Then I saw the body of the chaotic beast fly upside down, and then the huge head burst.


    "This..."


    The friars below were shocked to see Xu Ziyan falling from the air. How powerful this is! Is she human. She is more like a chaos animal than a chaos animal!


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body fell to the ground, and then he jumped up again and went away towards the distance. But Gu Yuan''s friars didn''t need Xu Ziyan''s greeting at all. They flew up one after another and followed Xu Ziyan closely.


    Although Xu Ziyan can''t fly now, her speed of jumping out with her strength is not slower than that of Guyuan. Guyuan and other friars are flying in the air. Looking at Xu Ziyan constantly jumping below, one by one, he was shocked.


    Xu Ziyan is a chaotic beast if he doesn''t have a human image!


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s figure fell on the ground and stopped. Guyuan and others in the sky looked stunned and looked around. They were relieved to see that there were no chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons around them. Toward Xu Ziyan there fell down. As soon as it fell to the ground. Guyuan immediately bowed his hand and said:


    "thank you for your help!"


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and looked in the direction of hualinzong. The monks could not help looking. From here, they could see the glory of xianjue over there. They could hear the roar of xianjue, and their faces could not help showing sadness.


    "Alas A monk sighed, "I don''t know how many people will escape this time."


    Everyone did not speak, Xu Ziyan took back his eyes, looked at Guyuan and said, "where are you going?"


    Guyuan thought for a moment and said, "the nearest gate is canglan sect. We are going to canglanzong. "


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense spread out, and the surrounding scenery pulled out her memories. The nearest one is canglan sect. At this time, Xu Ziyan lost his holy cultivation. You can''t travel through space at all. It''s not a few years before you want to return to taixuzong in the south.


    What''s more


    With her current physical condition, she is also suitable to return to taixuzong through the mainland, so she nodded and said:


    "OK, I''ll go to canglanzong with you."


    The monks were very happy. With Xu Ziyan, their safety was guaranteed. We introduced each other. No monk here would tell us which clan or family he came from when he introduced himself. Because their clan or family had been destroyed for a long time, so we just said a name. Naturally, what Xu Ziyan said was Ling Bo. A group of people then toward Cang LAN Zong''s direction gallop but go.


    Along the way, Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness spread all the time. When the divine consciousness caught a large number of chaotic beasts or extraterritorial demons, she led Guyuan and others to avoid them in advance, bypassing those chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. When she met small chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, she led Guyuan to destroy them.


    Xu Ziyan is just like an ordinary monk at this time. After destroying chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, she shares the spirits of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons equally with everyone. Then she will take out immortal crystals or elixirs to exchange for chaotic beasts in Guyuan''s hands. Guyuan is naturally willing to turn these chaotic beast corpses into cultivation resources, and Xu Ziyan''s price is high The standard is not low. What''s the hesitation?


    But they don''t know why Xu Ziyan wants so many chaotic animal corpses? However, although strange, but also dare not ask. Not only did they dare not ask this question, but other monks who wanted to ask Gu Yuan about Xu Ziyan did not dare. At this time, they already knew that Xu Ziyan''s divine sense was powerful, but they were able to avoid large groups of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons because Xu Ziyan''s divine sense was powerful. It was always bad for Xu Ziyan to hear when they asked.So all the way to kill, all the way to escape, Xu Ziyan and others finally came to canglan Zong.


    Canglan sect has contracted all its disciples into the inner gate and accepted the outer gate to the monks from all over the world. As soon as Xu Ziyan and others arrived at canglanzong, they were welcomed in. After entering canglan Zong, Xu Ziyan and his party went straight to the mission hall. It was impossible for some heavenly monks like Guyuan to sleep in the open, so they had to rent a courtyard. Xu Ziyan wanted to rent a cave.


    Xu Ziyan is very familiar with the outer gate of canglan sect. He doesn''t need to ask, so he flies to the task hall. A group of people into the task hall, Xu Ziyan eyes swept, they know that this task hall at this time has changed a lot. As soon as I looked around, I didn''t see anyone I knew. So I went straight to the rental counter, rented a cave and said goodbye to Guyuan and others.


    Guyuan and others rented a courtyard respectively, and then came to a restaurant in Fangshi. After half drinking, someone asked:


    "Gu Daoyou, what''s the identity of Lingbo?"


    "I don''t know, at the beginning..." Guyuan told the original story again, and other friars were surprised and said, "do you mean when Lingbo met him, he was a God?"


    "Well!"


    "Well But why is it the cultivation in the period of gas refining now? "


    "Probably hurt?"


    However, Xu Ziyan was already sitting in her cave. She took out the array flag and set up a large array. Then she took out the chaotic beasts and began to absorb the chaotic gas in their bodies. One by one, the chaotic beasts became vermicelli under her absorption. The power of fury was running in her body, but in less than one day, she broke through the peak of the ninth floor of the gas refining period to the first floor of the foundation period.


    Xu Ziyan is completely immersed in the cultivation, and each chaotic beast is absorbed by her. The powder of chaotic beast in the cave gradually thickens. Time passes day by day in this kind of selflessness. Xu Ziyan has completely forgotten where she is, time and everything. Only cultivation is left in her consciousness.


    After a month of silence, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has been promoted to the third level of the foundation period, which is much faster than absorbing the power of heaven and earth to transform chaos, but she exudes a faint sense of tyranny.


    Another month has passed.


    Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has been promoted to the sixth floor of the foundation period, and his tyrannical breath has increased a little. But all this Xu Ziyan did not know, she was still immersed in the pleasure of promoting cultivation.


    "Dangdang..."


    Cang LAN Zong rings the bell and wakes Xu Ziyan in his cultivation. When I opened my eyes and looked around, I could not help but smile bitterly. All around was the powder of chaotic animals. The divine consciousness swept his body, and his face was filled with joy. It was only two months, and his cultivation had been promoted to the sixth level of the foundation period. It seemed that his cultivation would recover soon, and that was the time for him to reach a higher level of great perfection .


    Stretched out a hand, the chaotic animal powder in the cave converged towards her hand, and was condensed into a ball by her. Then she got up and walked out of the cave, threw the ball behind her, and looked down at the peak. At this time, there were monks everywhere, and there was a figure floating in the sky. Looking at it, it was an old acquaintance, who was the master of canglan sect. At this time, I heard Yan FA say:


    "Dear Taoists, let me tell you a piece of bad news. Now all the medium-sized clans in Shangyuan mainland have been destroyed. In the Shangyuan Dynasty, except for taixuzong, Xianzhu palace, Mozhu palace, yaozhu palace and the eight immortal cities, there are only nine sects left. "


    Listening to the story of Yan FA Sui, Xu Ziyan''s heart sank. Now the monk of fairyland has begun to fall completely behind. I didn''t expect the situation to become so fast.


    The purpose of Yan FA Sui is very clear, that is to ask all the friars to go out and kill chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons as much as possible. Only by killing chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons more, can they delay their siege of the nine major sects. For this reason, canglan sect increased the reward and doubled the original one.


    After the words left, there was a kind of stagnation and sadness in the air. Each monk''s face is not good-looking, the end of the crisis gradually accelerated the pace, step by step in approaching the fairyland.


    Xu Ziyan also suddenly lost his interest in cultivation, only felt a trace of tyranny filled his heart, and wanted to go out to kill chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. After taking a deep breath, Xu Ziyan walked toward the bottom of the peak. Since he was not in the mood of cultivation for the time being, he went down the mountain to relax.


    Please! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3276

    Unknowingly came to the square city, see the square city is still bustling, all kinds of business in the transaction. Xu Ziyan began to sweep the goods and bought all the carcasses of chaotic animals. Her behavior soon caused a sensation in the whole market. However, Xu Ziyan didn''t care and continued to sweep the goods.


    "Lingbo Daoyou!"


    All of a sudden, a voice thought of it from the opposite side. Xu Ziyan looked up and said with a smile, "you, Gu Daoyou, didn''t go out to kill chaos beast today?"


    Guyuan then said with a smile: "just came back from the outside, come and look around. Let''s go and have a drink? "


    Xu Ziyan also has a chaotic beast on his body, but he is not in a hurry to buy it, and what is the most in fairyland now? Of course, it''s chaos beast, so Xu Ziyan stopped sweeping goods, nodded and said:


    "OK, I invite you today!"


    "That''s a nuisance!" Guyuan laughs.


    Two people came to a restaurant, found a window seat, ordered food and wine, while eating and chatting.


    "Now, except taixuzong, Xianzhu palace, yaozhu palace, Mozhu palace, eight immortal cities and nine large gates, the whole Shangyuan continent has been occupied."


    "Yes Xu Ziyan also sighed: "we have completely fallen behind!"


    "I don''t know when this catastrophe will end!" There was a trace of despair in Guyuan''s eyes.


    "I don''t know what the casualties are like in Shangyuan today?"


    Xu Ziyan looks at Guyuan. She has been practicing alone all these years. She really doesn''t understand the current situation of Shangyuan. Hearing Xu Ziyan ask each other, Guyuan''s look is more gloomy.


    "Shangyuan continent. The four continents of Xingguang, Butian and lost have caused more than half of the casualties. Today, only 40% of the monks are left


    Xu Ziyan was surprised: "how do you know so clearly?"


    "You think! Today, there are various organizations. Every family, every middle and small clan has been destroyed, not to mention the scattered monks, and these monks are the largest number. So I guess less than 50% of the monks are still conservative, maybe less than 40% at this time. "


    Xu Ziyan looks gloomy. She also knows that the result of Guyuan''s conjecture will not be too bad. The four continents add up to more than 100 billion monks. Now there are less than 50 billion monks left in taixuzong, Xianzhu palace. The number of demon lord palace, demon lord palace, jiudazongmen and badaxian city is only a very small part, most of them are in each secret place. Or wandering in the Upper Proterozoic. I''m fighting with chaos beast and extraterritorial demons. In this state, I''m afraid that a large number of monks will fall every day when I fight with chaos beast and extraterritorial demons. Before long, this number will be reduced by half.


    I don''t know what''s going on with the hundred ethnic groups. There are more than 100 broken continents of the hundred ethnic groups. I''m afraid the total number of monks is close to 100 billion. I don''t know how many broken continents are left. How many monks are left?


    A hundred families.


    Meeting hall.


    "Alliance leader, now we have only seven continents left. Should we be ready to open the channel?" The rain clan chief says urgently.


    "No way!" The leader of the giant clan left and said, "if we get through the channel at this time, we will suffer from the situation of being attacked from both sides immediately. Now we have less than 50 billion monks left. Under the impact of these two sides, we still have seven continents, and we can''t withdraw to the Shangyuan continent immediately. We will be in this situation for a long time, and we will lose a lot of money I can''t afford it. "


    "We can give up the remaining seven continents at once!" Yuzu clan leader.


    "Nonsense Kunpeng clan leader yelled: "you make it clear that when we retreat to Shangyuan, we can only rely on our own strength. The friars of Shangyuan will not and can''t come out to meet us, and it''s impossible to accommodate so many of our friars in one place. We have to go around the whole Shangyuan and send our friars to taixuzong, Xianzhu palace and yaozhu palace Palace, demon palace, eight immortals and nine gates. In this process, we are bound to be chased and intercepted by chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons from Shangyuan continent and our hundred nationalities continent. How many monks do you think we can leave?


    Therefore, if we can stick to it here, we can stick to it as long as we can. There is no way to withdraw to the Shangyuan mainland. We can not take this step until the last step. "


    "Alliance leader, can you discuss with Shangyuan mainland and ask them to send the monks to meet them?" The head of Fengzu looks at Yanghui road.


    Yang Hui shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. If the Shangyuan Dynasty retreats into our hundred ethnic groups, we can only give them a foothold, and we can''t go out to meet them. On the contrary, the Shangyuan Dynasty will not meet us."


    The head of the Dadi clan turned his eyes and said, "alliance leader, there are no more than 50 holy friars in the upper Yuan Dynasty?"


    "No more than that." Yanghui looks at the leader of Dadi clan.


    "Alliance leader, we still have more than 200 Saint level monks here. If we suddenly appear in the Shangyuan Dynasty, compared with being able to completely suppress the saint level monks in the Shangyuan Dynasty, even Xu Ziyan can''t rival so many Saint level monks. We might as well raid Shangyuan and take Shangyuan in our hands, so that we can safely retreat into Shangyuan. ""Dream!" Kunpeng clan leader said coldly, "who do you think can rival Xu Ziyan here? Xu Ziyan''s temperament, I think we all know very well from the previous understanding. If our hundred nationalities dare to seize the control of Shangyuan mainland, Shangyuan mainland, under Xu Ziyan''s leadership, will never die with us. With Xu Ziyan''s strength, once you make up your mind to stay with us forever, how much do you think we holy friars have to fall to kill Xu Ziyan? "


    "And more!" The head of the Diling clan said, "don''t forget that Yanshan spirit is a great Taoist master. Are you sure you can win the next Taixu clan?"


    Yang Hui waved his hand and said, "don''t mention it any more! Now it''s a catastrophe. We can''t fight against each other. "


    "Do we have to listen to Xu Ziyan when we retreat to Shangyuan in the future? Are we not cannon fodder The head of the Dadi clan frowned.


    "Not necessarily!" Yang Hui said lightly: "no matter what, we also have more than 200 Saint level great monks. Wherever we go, it''s a force that can''t be ignored. No matter what, Xu Ziyan always wants to discuss with us. If we don''t think it''s appropriate, we can completely refuse."


    "All right!" Yang Hui perked up and said, "we''d better continue to defend and try to prolong the time. By the way, what''s the state of Shangyuan today? "


    "In the Shangyuan Dynasty, there are only taixuzong, Xianzhu palace, yaozhu palace, Mozhu palace, eight immortal cities and Nine Gates left on the surface." A saint level great monk said:


    "however, it seems that the saint level chaotic beast and extraterritorial demons in Shangyuan had reached some tacit agreement with Xu Ziyan. The saint level great friars of both sides didn''t fight, but the strength below Saint level was fighting. So none of the saints in the upper Yuan dynasty fell, unlike almost half of them. "


    "Who knows what''s wrong with chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons?" Ming Hao said angrily, "why did they start a war? However, many of them have died, and their offensive has been much weaker recently. Otherwise, we will not have time to sit here and discuss. "


    "From today on, we will appear on the defense line. As long as the holy chaotic beast and extraterritorial demons don''t fight, we won''t fight. We hope to form a tacit understanding with them, so that we can persist for a long time."


    "Good!"


    Shangyuan continent.


    Canglan sect.


    Gu Yuan looked at Xu Ziyan and asked curiously, "Taoist friend Lingbo, your accomplishments If it''s not convenient, take it as if I didn''t ask. "


    Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just that there''s something wrong with the practice and it''s recovering."


    Guyuan''s eyes are a bright way: "is that once you solve this problem, you can enter the holy?"


    "Almost!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    Guyuan immediately said, "Guyuan is here to wish you good luck!"


    "Thank you


    "Chi..."


    At this time, there was a sneer. Xu Ziyan and Guyuan turned around and saw several demon monks. It was a demon God who gave a sneer. When they saw Xu Ziyan and Guyuan looking over, they continued to sneer:


    "old Taoist friend, you even ate at the same table with a little mole ant in the foundation period, and wished her good luck! What do you wish her? Wish her break through jiedan period as soon as possible? Ha! You''re going back and forth! "


    There was a trace of anger on Guyuan''s face and he said: "simang, you don''t need to take care of my affairs. Don''t yell around here, it''ll affect my appetite. "


    "Hum!" Si Ming''s face sank: "I hope you have life to eat more rice for a few days. Let''s go!"


    Siming took some demon monks to go upstairs. Xu Ziyan gave him a calm look, then turned his head to Gu Yuandao:


    "what''s the matter? You have a grudge against him? "


    Guyuan then said with a bitter smile: "Lingbo Daoyou, although we have the same enemies and all ethnic groups unite to resist the catastrophe, we are not the same race after all, and there are still a lot of mutual friction. Last time I led a team to go hunting and exterminated a small group of extraterritorial demons. While we were collecting our spoils, Siming and the friars came to rob us of our spoils, and we had a fight. Later, my friend arrived and Siming retreated, so we had a feud. "


    Xu Ziyan knew clearly that in this kind of doomsday, people''s emotions were in a rage. Let alone different races, I''m afraid that this kind of thing will happen even within the same race. In desperation, everything can be done. Xu Ziyan believes that when the catastrophe becomes more and more serious, such things will happen more and more.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3277

    Thanks to LAN Bu LAN (100), ye Xiao Ge (100), Xiao Mu Mu (100), Ying Chen Xue Xi and ranger GB (100) for their reward!


    But now, at the time of catastrophe, Xu Ziyan would not go to him for trouble because simang laughed at him and Guyuan. He would take the matter gently. After chatting with Guyuan for a while, he told him where his cave was, and then left with Guyuan


    after returning to his cave, Xu Ziyan began to take out the chaotic beast to absorb the chaotic Qi. The rich chaotic Qi was absorbed into the body, and quickly transformed into the power of chaos. After entering the Dantian, the Taiji ball was transformed into a solid state, and the space of Ziyan in the Taiji ball was expanding.


    As the days went by, more and more vermicelli of the chaotic beast accumulated in the cave, and the tyranny of Xu Ziyan was also strengthened.


    A month passed.


    Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has climbed to the peak of the foundation period and rushed to the jiedan period. For Xu Ziyan, she has gone through the whole process from the gas refining period to the early stage of the great consummation of the holy level. What she is missing now is the accumulation of the power of chaos. There is no bottleneck to break through, and she successfully broke through to the jiedan stage.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan breathed out a breath and opened her eyes. At the moment of opening her eyes, a tyrannical Jing mang rushed out of her eyes, and then disappeared.


    "It seems that there will be no natural disaster!"


    Originally, Xu Ziyan also thought that turning the yuan force into chaotic force in her body would lead to another catastrophe. She was still looking forward to it. Thinking about the power of chaos, the natural calamity will be very severe. I can use the power of natural calamity to quench my body, but now it seems. It seems that there will be no natural disaster.


    No, no!


    Xu Ziyan is not disappointed, closed his eyes and continued to absorb the chaotic beast.


    Another month has passed.


    Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has reached the third level of jiedan period, and he is not surprised at the speed of his improvement. She has no problem with the strength of her noumenon and the power of the spirit. Moreover, she is directly absorbing the power of chaos in the animal. It''s strange that she is not happy. But Xu Ziyan also knew that his cultivation was still low. With the continuous improvement of one''s cultivation, one needs to constantly refine one''s chaotic power, and then the speed will drop.


    The Funiu Mountains.


    More than 100 monks are hiding in a cave. There is a big war happening thousands of meters away from them. A monk at the peak of Tianzun''s later period is besieged by a group of chaotic beasts. Among those chaotic beasts, there are three peaks of Tianzun''s later period. The Tianzun who was besieged was a monk of demon clan in his later stage. He was bombarded by the chaotic beasts besieged by him with the best Xianbao in his hand. If he doesn''t have such a top-quality Xianbao in his hand. I''m afraid I''ve been killed by chaos beast for a long time.


    "Guge. What shall we do? " In the cave, a monk lay down beside Guyuan and said in a low voice.


    Guyuan looked at the demon monk with a gloomy face and said, "there''s no way. We can only hide here. There are more than 500 chaotic beasts, and there are also three heavenly peaks. We only have more than 100 friars here, and the highest one is the peak of my early days. At this time, if we want to rush through, there will be no other result but death. Can only pray that demon clan Taoist friend has a chance to escape


    The friar next to him shook his head and said, "that''s impossible! There are three chaotic beasts in the same realm with him besieging him, and there are more than 500 chaotic beasts on one side. He has no chance to escape at all. It''s too dangerous here. Let''s leave quietly. "


    "No!" Guyuan shook his head and said, "now it''s safest for us to hide here. We are not far from the battlefield. If we act rashly, once we are found by the chaos beast. We''re dead. "


    "Look Another monk suddenly whispered.


    "Boom..."


    Before his words were heard, there was an infinite roar from the other side of the battlefield. Gu Yuan and other friars looked around and saw that the body of the friar of the demon clan was smashed and blood was flying. The long gun passed a streamer in the air, and the sound of "Qiang" was inserted on the ground, shaking continuously.


    "Roar..."


    Chaos beast raised his head and roared, and the sound shocked all the fields. Then he roared away, without looking at the gun on the ground. Guyuan''s eyes in the cave are bright. That gun is a top-quality Xianbao! If that demon monk didn''t have that gun just now, he would have been killed. If he had that gun, his combat power would be doubled!


    Guyuan watched nervously. When he saw the chaotic animals disappear from his view, his body suddenly came out of the cave and flew towards the gun.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The monks in the cave rushed out one after another and followed Guyuan to the gun. Gu Yuan, who was flying at the highest speed, suddenly jumped out of the corner of his eye. He saw a figure in front of him on the left. He was flying towards the gun at a very fast speed. Behind the figure, a large number of friars flew over.


    Guyuan''s heart is a hurry, a low roar, broke out all Yuan Li, body shape is a speed toward the gun rushed past. At the same time, the figure also roared and rushed towards the gun. The two men almost reached the place where the gun was taken out at the same time, but they didn''t catch the gun. Instead, they each shot at the other side and yelled:"Get out of here!"


    "Boom..."


    With a bang, Guyuan''s figure flew out upside down. The figure opposite held out a big hand, grabbed the gun and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Si Ming, it''s you!" Guyuan stabilized his figure, and then he saw that it was simang who was fighting for his spear.


    "Guyuan?" At this time, Siming also recognized Guyuan. Looking at the more than 100 people behind him, he could not help but smile a little. He waved his hand and said:


    "surround


    "Hula..."


    More than 500 monks surrounded more than 100 monks in Guyuan. Gu Yuan''s face changed, and he yelled:


    "Si Ming, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you!" "Are you their captain?" smirked Siming


    "Yes, what do you want?" There was a little uneasiness in Guyuan''s heart.


    "I''ll give you two choices now. First, kill you all. "


    "How dare you?"


    "What am I afraid of?" Si Ming said with a grim smile: "I''ve wanted to kill you for a long time, and now I''ve found a secret place. I don''t have to live in canglan sect any more to be bound by canglan sect. Besides, if you kill them all, no one will know. "


    Guyuan''s heart is Yilin. Siming found a secret place. Guyuan knew that it was still a big stir in canglan sect. What Siming found was the secret place of a small sect. No one knew whether the secret place was empty or whether all the monks in the secret place were killed by Siming. At this time of the end of the chaotic world, no one even canglan Zong would manage it. Canglan sect is only in charge of the clan, and it is not allowed to kill each other. Outside the clan, canglan sect has no spare power to manage.


    After simang got the secret place, he called all the demon monks in canglan sect to leave and take the secret place as the base. I didn''t expect that there was a conflict with Siming here today. Guyuan believed that Siming could kill more than 100 monks. Seeing Guyuan''s nervous appearance, Siming said with disdain:


    "the second way is that I take them all as hostages!" Simang pointed to the monk behind Guyuan and said, "then you raise ten thousand magic pills for me, and I''ll release them."


    "Ten thousand magic pills? Why don''t you rob it? " Gu Yuan bared his eyes to crack.


    "Ha ha..." Siming laughed and said, "you are so stupid. Can''t you see that I am robbing you? I''ll take them and let you go alone. You can also ignore their life and death. Ten days later, I will kill one of them before you arrive, and then publicize this matter to see how you can still be a Terran in the future? "


    "Are you not afraid of me telling canglan Zong?"


    "I have left canglan sect now. If canglan sect dares to attack my secret place, it is to take the whole demon clan as the enemy. Can canglan sect bear this responsibility? You know, there are tens of thousands of monks in the secret place now. If canglan sect comes to destroy these tens of thousands of monks, it is bound to affect the alliance. Canglan sect leader dare not


    "Are you afraid that if you arrest us, we can''t bear the responsibility?"


    "Of course I''m not afraid!" Siming sneered: "on the one hand, you only have more than 100 people, so the influence is too small. On the other hand, the reason why I arrested them and asked you to prepare the magic pill was that we had a fight for this gun between you and me. You wounded and killed a large number of our demons. The 10000 magic pill is your compensation to our demons. You see, I didn''t kill you when you offended our demon clan like this. I just asked for a little compensation. Am I very kind? "


    "You are mean!"


    "I''m mean, so what? Do you choose the first way or the second way


    "Guge, we are fighting with these devil cubs!" The monk behind Guyuan roared angrily.


    Guyuan shook his head. He knew that if there was a real war with the demons here, none of them would survive. The power was too great.


    But Ten thousand magic pills, that''s a huge amount. It''s not worth selling their more than 100 friars. Just as he hesitated, Siming''s face became more and more grim. He waved his hand and said, "do it!"


    "Slow down!"


    Guyuan immediately cried out, his face turned pale. If he was the only one, he would fight against Siming. But there are more than 100 people here. Once the war starts, they will fall down again. He can''t watch these comrades who have been fighting side by side for many years fall like this. Looking at simang, he said difficultly:


    "I''ll go back to prepare the magic pill!"


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3278

    "Brother Gu, where did you get so many magic pills?" The friar behind him called anxiously, "let''s fight.


    "I went to ask canglan sect. Then I''ll give it to canglan sect in my life, and one day I''ll go back to canglan sect. "


    "Good!" Simang said with a grim smile, "do you know my secret place?"


    "I know!" Gu Yuan''s eyes were full of killing intention, staring at Si Ming and said, "if my companion loses a hair, you and I will never die."


    Simang said lightly: "you only have ten days, otherwise every day, I will kill one person."


    "You..."


    "I''ll start timing from now on. You don''t have to go yet."


    Guyuan looked back at his comrades in arms behind him and said in a voice: "brothers and sisters, believe me, wait for me."


    "Guge, we believe you!" All the friars said in unison.


    Guyuan nodded heavily and flew away quickly. Simang waved his hand and said, "take them away!"


    Canglan sect.


    Guyuan rushed into the Mountain Gate in a hurry and flew straight to the residence of the elder outside canglan sect. Although the friars of the elder outside canglan sect are only in the early days of Tianzun, they represent canglan sect. Guyuan''s figure fell in front of the elder''s cave and touched the immortal array.


    After a while, a young monk came out of the immortal array, took a look at Guyuan and said, "what can I do for you, Taoist friend?"


    Guyuan knew that the young man in front of him was a disciple of the elder. Although his cultivation was only at the peak of the later period, he did not dare to neglect him. He quickly arched his hand and said:


    "in xiaguyuan, please tell the elder that Guyuan has something urgent to see."


    The young friar frowned slightly. He couldn''t tell his master everything. Now there are hundreds of millions of monks living outside canglan sect. If he bothered the elder with everything, wouldn''t he have to kill him?


    "Friends of the ancient way, can you tell me something?"


    Guyuan had no choice but to tell the whole story. There was a trace of anger on the young man''s face. Even in the time of catastrophe, the demons bullied the Terrans so much. He could not see it as a human race, so he bowed his hand and said:


    "Taoist friend, please wait a moment! I''m going to report back to master. "


    "Thank you, Daoyou!" Guyuan''s heart is a pine.


    The young man went back to the cave in a hurry, and in a short time. The elder came out and said:


    "take me!"


    Gu Yuan''s expression is a Leng way: "big elder doesn''t report inner door?"


    The elder then looked at Gu Yuan and said faintly, "does he dare to fight Cang LAN Zong?"


    Gu Yuan thought about it and thought it was the same. Although the great elder''s cultivation is low, he represents canglan sect. That is to lend simang a courage. Simang didn''t dare to offend canglan sect. After all, this is canglan sect''s territory, not the demon clan''s territory.


    "Thank you, elder!"


    Guyuan arched his hand and led the way in front of him. The two figures left canglan sect and flew to the secret place of simang.


    In the secret.


    A demon clan came to Siming''s cave in a hurry, with a trace of confusion on his face.


    "My Lord, the elder of canglan sect is here."


    Simang frowned slightly. A sneer appeared on his face and said, "how many people have come?"


    "Only the elder of canglan sect and Guyuan."


    "Only two people?" Siming felt his chin and pondered.


    The demon monk said cautiously: "the elder of canglan sect asked us to hand over more than 100 monks."


    Simang''s eyes were just staring, showing a fierce light and sneering: "did a god dare to come to me at the beginning? Ha ha... "


    "Teng" to stand up. Stride out. Elder and Guyuan were waiting outside the secret place when they saw a figure suddenly appear in front of them. They looked at him faintly and said:


    "simang has seen elder."


    The elder general glared at him and said, "Si Ming, hand over the human friars quickly."


    Simang''s face also sank: "did you bring ten thousand magic pills?"


    "What did you say?" The elder is furious.


    Simang then picked his ears, and there was a trace of irony in his eyes: "what did I say you didn''t hear? Ten thousand days magic elixir has been brought. Release people. If you don''t bring it, go away. "


    The elder''s face changed into a purple color: "simang, you are so bold, aren''t you afraid that canglan sect will destroy your secret place?"


    "I''m afraid! Of course I am! I have tens of thousands of demon monks here. I''m really afraid that canglan sect will destroy us. "


    The elder''s face changes again. Tens of thousands of demon monks! If Cang LAN Zong destroyed tens of thousands of demon monks, the influence would be great. Moreover, Siming didn''t give himself face at this time, and he didn''t have the ability to destroy Siming. It seems that this matter can only be reported to the patriarch."Good!" The elder said in a cold voice, "I''ll go back and report it to the Lord. You can do it yourself."


    "No!" Simang said lightly.


    The elder was so angry that he threw his sleeve and flew away. Guyuan and hatefully glared at Siming and followed the elder. Siming shouts to Guyuan:


    "Guyuan, a day has passed."


    Guyuan''s body shape is a stagnation, and then his face is livid and he flies away with the elder. After returning to canglan sect, the elder said to Gu Yuandao:


    "Gu Daoyou, go back and wait. I''ll report to the Lord right now."


    "Thank you, elder!"


    Guyuan arched his hand as a gift. After the elder left, Guyuan''s face showed helplessness and anxiety. Holding his head and thinking, he flew to Xu Ziyan''s cave. He doesn''t know whether Xu Ziyan can help, but at this time he has no idea. Even if he talks to Xu Ziyan, he can ease his anxiety.


    He came to Xu Ziyan''s cave and touched the forbidden system of immortal array.


    Inside the cave.


    Xu Ziyan opens her eyes, and the tyrannical air floating on her body hides into her body. Xu Ziyan nods with satisfaction. At this time, her cultivation has recovered to the eighth level of jiedan period. After spreading the divine consciousness, you can see the anxious Guyuan. When you stretch out your hand, the chaotic animal powder in the cave will gather in her hands and form a ball. Then you throw it to the ground and throw it into the ground. With a flick of your sleeve, the ground will be flat again. Then you get up and walk out of the cave.


    "Old friends!" Xu Ziyan looks at Guyuan with a smile.


    "Daoyou Lingbo, you It''s back to jiedan? " Guyuan blinked.


    "Well, it''s the eighth floor of jiedan period. It won''t be long before we get back to the primipara Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "what can I do for you? Let''s go first. "


    Entering the cave, Xu Ziyan did not make tea, but took out a gourd of fairy wine and poured a cup for both sides. As soon as the fragrance of the wine came out, Guyuan''s eyes fell on the glass, and he took the glass and drank it all at once.


    "Good wine!" Guyuan''s eyes shine. Xu Ziyan smiles and fills him with twice as much and says, "what''s going on, Gu Daoyou? Why is there anxiety between his eyebrows?"


    "Alas..." Guyuan sighed a long time, but he was not interested in drinking. He said, "do you remember simang?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Is he bothering you? "


    "Well!"


    Guyuan nodded and said the whole story. Xu Ziyan''s brow then slowly wrinkled. It''s just that she doesn''t know about it. Now that she knows, she can''t ignore it.


    What is Xu Ziyan''s identity?


    She is the leader of the Shangyuan continental alliance. She can''t ignore such things. Moreover, she hated simang''s recklessness. If you just rob that gun, Xu Ziyan won''t take care of it. You Guyuan''s strength is not good, and it''s normal to be robbed. But he took the Terran friars as hostages to extort the magic pill, which is beyond the scope of Xu Ziyan''s patience. He took the glass in front of him and drank it. He stood up and said:


    "let''s go!"


    "Where to?" Guyuan was stunned.


    "Take me to the secret place."


    "To the secret place?" Guyuan looked at Xu Ziyan with his mouth wide open: "but The elder has gone to report to the patriarch... "


    "Don''t wait for them. Take me."


    There is no doubt about Xu Ziyan''s tone. At this moment, there was no objection in Guyuan''s heart. Inexplicably, she took Xu Ziyan to fly to the secret place. How did she know that Xu Ziyan had already performed her voice skills in her voice just now. When he left canglan sect and was on his way to the secret place, Guyuan finally woke up and said: "Lingbo Daoyou, you can''t go."


    "What? Can''t I send them the magic pill? " Xu Ziyan said with a faint smile.


    "Do you have a magic pill?" Gu Yuan was staring at Xu Ziyan.


    "Just follow me!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    Guyuan bit his teeth and said, "Lingbo, if you really have Tianmo pill, my life will be yours."


    Xu Ziyan then waved his hand and said, "go to the secret place."


    "Good!"


    As soon as Guyuan''s spirit was aroused, he flew to the secret place, while Xu Ziyan was jumping on the ground, but his speed was no slower than Guyuan. About two hours later, they stood in front of the secret place.


    Gu Yuan just wanted to shout, but Xu Ziyan waved his hand to stop him. Then he opened Kunpeng''s eyes and looked towards the secret place. Then he stretched out his finger and pulled out the shadow in the air. After dozens of points toward the secret place, the entrance of the secret place appeared, and Xu Ziyan stepped in.


    "Daoyou Lingbo, you Are you an immortal Guyuan asked in surprise.


    Xu Ziyan nodded and walked towards the secret place. When the two monks saw Xu Ziyan and Guyuan, they were stunned. As soon as they wanted to speak, Xu Ziyan''s body had come to them, and one blow blew up a demon monk. Then the divine consciousness rushed into the sea of knowledge of another demon monk and began to search for his soul. Guyuan looked at Xu Ziyan''s back dully, and an unbelievable voice was shouting in his heart:"Didn''t she say she came to send the magic pill?"


    "Bang..."


    That demon''s head burst to pieces, Xu Ziyan looked back at Gu Yuan and said, "keep up."


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3279

    Thank you very much for the reward of LAN Bu LAN (100), the Ranger and his classmates!


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s feet on the ground, the whole secret place is a tremor, but his body shape is like a meteor in general ran out. Guyuan followed him in a hurry, and then his eyes were full of shock. In his field of vision, where Xu Ziyan passed, all the demons who appeared were bombarded by Xu Ziyan and died.


    Only ten minutes later, Xu Ziyan stopped in front of a cave, then broke the ban and stepped into the cave. Guyuan followed him closely. As soon as he entered the cave, he saw the more than 100 monks sitting on the ground one by one. When he saw Guyuan, his eyes lit up. Guyuan walked two steps faster than Xu Ziyan.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "We''re fine. We''re just blocked."


    Xu Ziyan also understood their situation at this time, but she was very low in cultivation at this time, so she said to Gu Yuandao:


    "you help them untie the Qi."


    Then, Xu Ziyan turned and walked out of the cave and stood in front of the cave door. In the cave, Guyuan was in a hurry to untie the Qi machine for each monk. The monks were also asking if they had sent the magic pill, but Guyuan only had a bitter smile.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of footsteps came from all over the place, and countless demons gathered in Xu Ziyan from all directions. Siming came out of the demons and stood opposite Xu Ziyan, with a trace of surprise on his face.


    "Why? It''s you? What''s the matter with Dan? "


    "Bang!"


    Xu Ziyan''s feet suddenly appeared in front of Siming, and a fist bombarded Siming''s head. Simang had no time to respond.


    "Boom..."


    Simang''s body was broken, and the demons around him were stunned. No one thought of the result. A monk in jiedan period killed a monk in Tianzun''s later period with one blow


    "Boom boom..."


    Xu Ziyan rushes towards the demons. With the double fists, countless friars'' bodies broke. Looking at the broken bodies in front of her eyes, Xu Ziyan''s eyes were shining violently. Her arms suddenly stretched out to both sides of her body, and her body turned rapidly. The whole person was like a windmill and hanged to the demons in the passage.


    In this secret place. Xu Ziyan doesn''t worry about the holy chaotic beast or the extraterritorial demons finding herself. The strength of the holy great perfection is fully exerted. Where are these demon monks her opponents. Just as the windmill''s body collided back and forth in the passage, a large number of demon monks died instantly. I don''t know who was the first to escape, and then all the demon monks began to escape.


    Xu Ziyan saw those demon monks and began to flee. He stopped. I didn''t go after them. When Guyuan untied more than 100 friars and came out one by one, he was surprised to find that there was silence outside. Only Xu Ziyan stood in the passage with her hand on her shoulder. There was no other friar of the demon family, but the corpses of the demon family piled up at her feet.


    "Ling bo..."


    "This is Siming''s storage ring!" Xu Ziyan threw a storage ring to Guyuan and said, "clean your booty."


    "Yes


    Guyuan and others immediately began to collect the storage rings on the ground, but no one dared to put them away secretly when they finished cleaning. Then they all came to Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said:


    "let''s split up!"


    "Lingbo Daoyou..."


    "I don''t need it!"


    Gu Yuan saw Xu Ziyan say so. He didn''t want to persuade any more. From Xu Ziyan''s look, he could see that people really didn''t like the spoils. He quickly shared the spoils with the people and heard Xu Ziyan''s voice.


    "Let''s go!"


    After that, Xu Ziyan walked towards the outside of the cave. Gu Yuan and other monks looked at each other. They didn''t dare to make a sound any more and followed Xu Ziyan to the outside of the cave.


    After arriving at the cave, Xu Ziyan said to Gu Yuan, "go back by yourself."


    Xu Ziyan can''t fly now, and doesn''t want to jump on the ground all the time. Gu Yuan immediately bows his hand and says: "Lingbo Daoyou, my life will be yours in the future, please allow me to follow you."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head, just want to say something, then suddenly looked up, and saw a cloud from the distance toward here.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    A group of friars fell to the ground. Xu Ziyan looked at it, but Yan FA came with canglan sect''s friars. Xu Ziyan nodded to herself. If canglan sect didn''t care about it, she would be very disappointed.


    The elder of the outer gate of canglan sect saw Guyuan at a glance, and immediately stepped forward: "Guyuan, what happened?"


    "I have seen the Lord, elders."


    Gu Yuan, the monks, and Xu Ziyan did not want to reveal her identity. After returning the salute, the elder asked again:"Friends of the ancient way, what happened here?"


    Guyuan took a look at Xu Ziyan. Seeing that Xu Ziyan had no reaction, he told Xu Ziyan what had just happened in the secret place. Canglan sect monk''s eyes could not help looking at Xu Ziyan. Then these people frowned slightly. They saw that Xu Ziyan was just a cultivation in jiedan period. How could such cultivation kill simang? And killed so many demon monks? Expel tens of thousands of demon monks?


    But his eyes were moving. The face of Lingbo Taoist friend was really strange, but his eyes made him feel very familiar.


    Wait!


    Ling bo


    His heart is a jump, he suddenly remembered that Xu Ziyan had a pseudonym Lingbo, once thought of this, Xu Ziyan''s eyes and eyes in front of this Lingbo will coincide.


    It''s Xu Ziyan!


    Words with the heart is a jump, purple smoke how to run to canglan Zong? And also easy to look?


    As for Xu Ziyan''s cultivation in jiedan period, he doesn''t think it''s strange. In his heart, he thinks it must be Xu Ziyan who is hiding his cultivation, but he also thinks it''s funny. It doesn''t matter that Xu Ziyan is hiding his cultivation. Why do you have to hide his cultivation so low?


    "Purple smoke!" Speech and Dharma are transmitted with divine knowledge.


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a wry smile, which was recognized by the language. Then the divine sense preached:


    "master Yan, go back and talk about it."


    Even though he knew that Xu Ziyan didn''t want to expose his identity, looking at Xu Ziyan''s cultivation in jiedan period, he felt some liver pain and waved out an immortal boat path:


    "let''s go back in the immortal boat."


    Of course, Xu Ziyan agreed, and she didn''t want to go back all the time. All the friars entered the immortal boat and flew to canglan sect. Back to canglan sect, Yanfa casually sent canglan sect friars away, and Guyuan would follow his own friars away, closely following Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan then shook his head with a bitter smile. He wanted to send Guyuan away, but seeing Guyuan''s firm eyes and his appearance, he swallowed his words and went to his cave.


    Yan FA Sui also follows Xu Ziyan, which makes Gu Yuan look at Yan FA Sui strangely from time to time. He doesn''t understand why Yan FA Sui, the leader of canglan sect, follows Xu Ziyan honestly?


    All the way, three people didn''t speak. Before they came to Xu Ziyan''s cave, Xu Ziyan took the two of them into the cave and asked them to sit down. Xu Ziyan made another pot of tea. Then he looked at Yan fasui. What do you mean by that?


    Yan FA Sui also had a bitter smile on his face. He said in his heart that you, a saint monk, came to canglan sect quietly. Who am I not following you?


    Yan FA took a look at Gu Yuan and Xu Ziyan. Seeing that Xu Ziyan didn''t mean to let Gu Yuan go, he thought for a moment and said, "Lingbo Daoyou, you come to canglan sect?"


    "I came out to experience and seek opportunities for breakthrough. Then there was a little problem in my cultivation, which happened to be near canglan sect, so I came."


    The expression of Yan FA Sui is a change: "you What''s wrong with cultivation? "


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded: "but there is a solution, but it still needs time."


    "Then go and live in tianhongfeng."


    Gu Yuan was stunned, but he knew that Tianhong peak was the peak where yanfasui, the leader of canglan sect, lived. What was the identity of Lingbo Taoist friend, who was invited by yanfasui to live in Tianhong peak?


    But Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "no, I know my situation. I don''t need Yuanli. It''s good for me to live here. I''m going to shut up and I don''t want to be disturbed. "


    "I understand!"


    Yan FA nodded his head in a hurry, and he also understood that this was Xu Ziyan''s order. However, Xu Ziyan can come to canglan sect, which is a big chance for canglan sect. How can he let it go? Then he looked at Xu Zi''s flue prayingly:


    "Lingbo Daoyou, can you upgrade the clan protection array of canglan sect?"


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly, then took out a jade slip, entered some information, handed it to Yanfa and said:


    "come back to me after you have prepared these things."


    Gu Yuan was so scared that he almost jumped up from his chair. He knew Xu Ziyan was an immortal array master from Xu Ziyan''s easy solution to the secret, but he didn''t expect that Yan FA would ask Xu Ziyan to improve canglan sect''s clan protection array.


    The big battle of protecting the clan!


    Is it so easy to improve the huzu formation?


    Who is this Lingbo Taoist friend?


    I haven''t heard of a fairy array master named Lingbo!


    At this time, Yan FA Sui had already transmitted the divine knowledge into the jade slips, and then a bitter smile appeared on his face. The jade slips were the materials needed to upgrade the array. Canglan sect didn''t have some of them, and it wasn''t so easy to get them. It seemed that he wanted to go to the immortal Lord''s palace to ask the old master tuyishui.Please! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3280

    Words with leave, Xu Ziyan eyes fell on the stupefied Guyuan. Before Xu Ziyan could speak, Guyuan said immediately:


    "Lingbo Daoyou, I said that my life is yours after you."


    "I don''t need your life." Xu Ziyan said faintly: "or take your life to kill chaos beast and extraterritorial demons."


    "I..."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand to stop him, then held out a point in his eyebrow, and said to him:


    "you go back to understand what I left you, and if you can understand it, you will not be far from the peak of Tianzun''s later period."


    Guyuan''s heart is a Leng. Now he is just the peak of the early days of Tianzun. As long as he understands the message from Lingbo Daoyou, he can break through to the peak of the late days of Tianzun?


    When Shenzhi entered the sea of knowledge, he saw a ball of light floating in the sea of knowledge. He didn''t touch it immediately. Since Xu Ziyan said that, he didn''t think he would cheat himself, so he got up and said goodbye. However, he made up his mind. Now his strength is low, and Ling Bo doesn''t like him. When his cultivation reaches the peak of the later period of Tianzun, he will come to be Ling Bo''s follower again.


    Walking down the mountain road, I stopped after a few steps. Thinking about the cableway in my heart, Lingbo is very kind to me, and I have already said that my life is all Lingbo''s, how can I just leave?


    Thinking of this, Guyuan came back and sat on his knees beside the door of Xu Ziyan''s cave. He was ready to practice here. While guarding the door for Xu Ziyan, we can see what Xu Ziyan left for her.


    His divine sense gently touched the light ball in the sea of consciousness. A message enters his consciousness, and then he becomes intoxicated.


    Xu Ziyan in the cave began to practice again, and the chaotic beast began to absorb it. A month later, Xu Ziyan returned to the cultivation of Yuan infant period. With a faint smile, Xu Ziyan began to absorb the Qi of chaos again.


    There are only three tenths of the Taiji ball in Dantian that has not been transformed into a solid state. At this time, it is transforming a little bit, and the space of purple smoke in Taiji ball is also expanding.


    Xu Ziyan took back his mind and continued to absorb the chaotic beast. The power of chaos in the body is more and more condensed. The breath on the body is climbing, nodding, and the Tai Chi ball is spinning slowly. A little bit to the solid.


    Another two months.


    A figure fell in front of Xu Ziyan''s cave.


    Gu Yuan, who is practicing outside the cave, suddenly wakes up. He looks up and says, "I''ve met Lord Yan."


    There is a little surprise in Yan FA Sui''s eyes. The ancient yuan is still here. Did Xu Ziyan take him in? What a good life! He nodded to Guyuan. Then it touched the forbidden system of the immortal array in the cave.


    Xu Ziyan in the cave opened his eyes, pinched his finger, and the immortal array in the cave opened a way, and he walked towards the cave. Guyuan hesitated for a moment, but didn''t move at last. He just watched his back disappear in the cave.


    He took back his eyes, and his eyes were filled with joy. He didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan left him a way to break through to the peak of Tianzun''s later period. I immediately checked my condition, and I was happy again. Now his power of the original God has reached the middle stage of Tianzun. He immediately sits on the ground, takes out the elixir, swallows it, and starts to break through the middle stage of Tianzun.


    Inside the cave.


    Yan FA then takes out a jade storage ring and puts it in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s divine sense sweeps and nods. Then he took out a jade slip and input the message. This time, the input time was a little longer. Then he handed the jade slip to Yanfa and said:


    "let the immortal array master of canglan sect do it according to the method in the jade slip."


    "Let them do it?"


    Yan FA stares at Xu Ziyan in a daze. You know, in canglan sect, there isn''t even a inferior Xianzhen master. Let them go to promote huzong Dazhen. Isn''t that a joke?


    "I''ve divided the whole huzong formation into 36 parts. Just let them do it according to the design in the jade slips. When they''re finished, come back to me."


    Words with hesitation, but finally still dare not say what, now Xu Ziyan''s status and before but different, who dare to question Xu Ziyan?


    But, in the heart after all some uneasy, then took this kind of uneasy mood to leave Xu Ziyan''s cave.


    It took Xu Ziyan half a year to recover from Yuanying period to Huashen period. Just after returning to the second level of the deification period, the way of speaking came back casually. With an uneasy look on his face, he said:


    "Ziyan, it''s all done."


    "Well! Let''s go


    Xu Ziyan stood up and went outside the cave. I saw Guyuan outside the cave. At this time, Guyuan''s cultivation had reached the middle stage of Tianzun. When I saw Xu Ziyan coming out, I immediately saluted and said:


    "met Lingbo Taoist friend."


    Xu Ziyan took a look and saw that he had reached the middle stage of Tianzun. He nodded, took out a storage ring and said:


    "this is for you."At this time, Guyuan had already regarded himself as a follower of Xu Ziyan, but he was no longer polite and took the storage ring.


    "You can stay here to practice." Then he turned to words and said, "please take me with you."


    "Good!"


    Yan fasui also knows Xu Ziyan''s current physical condition. With a wave of his robe sleeve, he sacrificed a cloud to hold Xu Ziyan up, and the two flew into the air.


    "Check it first."


    Xu Ziyan said in a voice. He casually led the cloud and took Xu Ziyan to look at it one by one. When he had seen all the thirty-six patterns, Xu Ziyan could not help nodding.


    Although Xu Ziyan left a picture of the array in their jade slips, as long as it was made by the immortal array master, the basic skills of canglan sect''s immortal array masters are really good, or canglan sect chose the best immortal array master to make these patterns.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan nodding his head, he said, "Ziyan, no problem?"


    "No problem! OK, let''s go down. "


    With Xu Ziyan, Yanfa falls at the junction of the first part of the array and the second part of the array. At this time, there are six immortal array masters standing there, which are the two patterns laid by the six of them. They just heard that zongmen wanted to promote the huzongda formation and let them help. They were very excited when they received the news. They know their own skills, which is totally impossible to improve the huzong formation.


    But


    But the patriarch said that he would ask them to help to improve the huzong formation. Needless to say, this must be the master of array. Could it be the great master of Yanshan soul? Or master Xu Ziyan?


    It would be great if they were really the two of them. We can learn a lot from them when they are promoted to the huzong formation.


    But the months that followed disappointed them.


    There was no great master at all, not even a great master. He just gave them the array map and asked them to lay out according to it. It''s not that they don''t have self-confidence. With their level, even if they have a plan, it''s impossible to improve the big one.


    If it''s so easy to upgrade a large array, can anyone who gets a map be able to lay it out?


    When they saw the array, they were even more disappointed. Can this array improve the huzong array?


    No kidding!


    Is this an ordinary immortal array? Although the level of this immortal array belongs to high level, it is not congenital. How can it be promoted to huzong grand array?


    Is the patriarch cheated by someone?


    But they didn''t dare to question the decision of the patriarch, so they took part in it.


    However, they did not expect that today the patriarch really came with a man. They all looked at Xu Ziyan seriously, and then they felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Is it this woman who wants to promote the huzong battle?


    A monk who has only two levels of incarnation can promote the huzong formation?


    Lord, are you sure you are not joking?


    But then they saw that their patriarch said politely to the woman who had only two layers of incarnation:


    "Lingbo, when do you think it will start?"


    "Ling Bo? Is there a fairy array master named Lingbo in fairyland? " Six canglan sect immortal array masters all frowned.


    Xu Ziyan nodded, then took out a array flag, and then sacrificed to the nodes at the junction of the two arrays. Under the control of Yuan Shen, streamers of light shot into the ground, and then merged with the arrays on both sides.


    "Go to the next map."


    As soon as Xu Ziyan opened his mouth, he flew to the next array with Xu Ziyan. The six immortal array masters looked at each other and disdained each other. Because after Xu Ziyan entered the nine array flag just now, the array map didn''t improve. It was still the level of immortal array, even the level of Xiantian immortal array didn''t reach.


    "What do you say when you are a liar?"


    The six friars immediately flew up, followed the words and methods, and Xu Ziyan flew to the next array. In the next array, there are three immortal array masters waiting. Xu Ziyan is speechless. After playing the nine array flags, he asks Yanfa to take her to the next array.


    Half a day, Xu Ziyan stood in front of the last array. Then, the nine array flag was played towards the nine nodes.


    "Boom..."


    The whole canglan sect was shocked. In the field of vision of canglan sect''s immortal array masters, the array patterns that had not reached the congenital immortal array were changing rapidly. Thirty six array pictures were connected into a whole, and a light wall rushed into the sky, and the huge power was sent out.


    Once a monk has reached the realm of the great Taoist master, he has the ability to transform decay into magic. Looking at it, there were thirty-six images of the array, but after they were connected by Xu Ziyan, they turned into a big Taoist immortal array. It''s just that this big Taoist immortal array is not as powerful as all the ones set up by Xu Ziyan himself.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3281

    Thank you very much to Ziyan. Zhao Yilin (588), a Yan''er (200), Xiaomu (100), and the Rangers!


    But, where does Xu Ziyan have that time?


    What she needs to do most in her heart is to restore her accomplishments, so the basic part is for canglan sect immortal array master to do, she is just the last finishing touch.


    But


    Even so, those immortal array masters of canglan sect were completely shocked and dull. There was only one voice in their heart at this time.


    "No way! This is absolutely impossible! How is that possible? "


    But the fact is right in front of them. Suddenly, they suddenly realized that one by one they looked at Xu Ziyan.


    Needless to say, this woman who only has the second floor of the spirit transforming period is definitely a great Taoist master. If you can get her advice


    Xu Ziyan looked at the light wall in the sky, and nodded with satisfaction. She believed that with the protection of the clan, canglan clan should be able to persist for a long time.


    But Finally, it will be destroyed by the havoc!


    Xu Ziyan''s mood is a dark, turned his head and said: "send me back."


    "Why don''t you go to Tianhong..."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "maybe I will leave soon. How can I stay in one place for too long? "


    Yan FA nodded and said nothing more. A cloud with Xu Ziyan flew into the air. The immortal array masters on the ground also flew up and followed behind.


    In front of the cave. Xu Ziyan took a look at Guyuan and said, "you go. We''ll see you when we have a chance."


    "Ling bo..." Seeing that Xu Ziyan''s eyes were firm, Gu Yuan had to give Xu Ziyan a deep gift. Then he walked down the mountain. Xu Ziyan looked back at the immortal array masters behind him, then frowned slightly, and then said to Yanfa:


    "go back too, I don''t want to be disturbed."


    "I understand!"


    With the nod of his head, Xu Ziyan ignored it and stepped into the cave. The immortal array behind him closed. Yan FA then looked back at the immortal array masters of canglan sect and said in a deep voice:


    "go back immediately. It is not allowed to disturb Lingbo Daoyou. If I find out who dares to disturb Lingbo Daoyou, I will deal with it according to the rules. Why don''t you go yet? "


    "Lord. Can you ask Master Lingbo to give us some advice? "


    "Daoyou Lingbo has no time. Don''t mention it any more. Go back immediately. Do you want me to say it for a third time?"


    These immortal array masters of canglan sect were dejected when they heard the speech. Naturally, the order of the patriarch did not dare to disobey. One by one, they fly to the inner gate. Some immortal array masters can''t help looking back at Xu Ziyan''s cave.


    Yan FA took a look at the cave and didn''t dare to stay here. As for whether to send some monks to protect Xu Ziyan?


    No kidding!


    Even if Xu Ziyan lost her accomplishments, she would not have any problems with her strong body. She didn''t need his protection at all. That would make Xu Ziyan feel uncomfortable.


    The immortal array masters of canglan sect are far away from Xu Ziyan''s cave, but they still look back to Xu Ziyan''s cave frequently. My eyes are full of adoration and fanaticism.


    When Xu Ziyan returned to the cave, he closed the door again.


    But it was only closed for a few hours. Xu Ziyan opened her eyes. She felt that someone was touching the prohibition of immortal array. After the spread of divine consciousness, she saw a immortal array master of canglan sect standing outside. Xu Ziyan could not help but have a headache. Of course, she knew the fanaticism of immortal array master. When she met a great array master like herself, she would follow him fanatically.


    But where does she have that time?


    Then Shenzhi collided with the immortal array master, and the immortal array master wandered and fainted outside the cave. Then Xu Ziyan continued to absorb the chaotic beast.


    However, later on, people constantly touched the ban of immortal array. By dawn, Xu Ziyan had already put 18 immortal array masters.


    "It seems that I can''t live any longer!"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head, came out of the cave and left the cave. And the eighteen immortal masters will wake up at sunset.


    Xu Ziyan went straight to Fangshi. In Fangshi, she began to sweep the goods again. From this end of Fangshi to the other end of Lingyi, she bought all the chaotic animal corpses.


    Her sweeping of goods naturally caused a stir in the market. All the friars looked at Xu Ziyan strangely. They didn''t know why she wanted to buy so many chaotic animal corpses. The friar who saw Xu Ziyan sweep goods last time was not surprised.


    Isn''t this the friar who bought chaos beast last time?


    This is the apotheosis period?


    After Xu Ziyan finished sweeping the goods, he left canglan sect directly. After walking out of the Mountain Gate of canglan sect, Xu Ziyan thought for a moment and decided to return to Taixu sect while practicing. This time, instead of jumping, she walked slowly in the direction of taixuzong. She wanted to find a place to absorb the chaotic beast corpse in the storage ring.But


    Before I got out of Wuli, I heard the sound of empty clothes coming from behind. Looking back, you can see dozens of demon monks flying in the direction of canglan sect, diving down towards her.


    A sneer appeared on Xu Ziyan''s face. It seems that he saw himself sweeping goods in the market and wanted to rob himself.


    So it is! The cultivation that he reveals is only in the period of turning God. To them, he is a mole ant, and a mole ant dares to sweep goods. I''m afraid that in the eyes of these demon monks, he is a fool, isn''t he?


    Maybe after this group of friars, there will be friars to rob themselves. Xu Ziyan''s divine sense spread out, and sure enough, he saw many friars hiding around. In the eyes of those friars, Xu Ziyan is a lamb to be slaughtered. The chance they are waiting for is to ambush dozens of demon friars who are diving toward Xu Ziyan, showing their flaws.


    "Alas..."


    Xu Ziyan sighed a little, stretched his arms to both sides of his body, then stamped his feet on the ground, and his body turned rapidly like a windmill, and rushed to the dozens of demon monks who came down from the air.


    "Boom boom..."


    In the sky, the bodies of dozens of demon friars burst into pieces and turned into a shower of blood.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s figure fell on the ground, and then turned to walk forward, reached out and grabbed casually, dozens of storage rings flew into her hands, then looked at the hidden monk''s direction, and then walked forward.


    Xu Ziyan just took a look at it, and the monks felt cold all over.


    "She Did you find me? "


    Take a look at the corpses of the demon clan. One by one, they shivered in their hearts and showed fear in their eyes.


    This is not a monk of the apotheosis period! I''m afraid even the later peak of Tianzun is not so terrible, is it?


    Looking at Xu Ziyan''s figure, none of the monks dared to pursue him. At this time, they understood that this nun was definitely not the apotheosis period. Which apotheosis period monk dared to walk alone in today''s Shangyuan continent?


    I''m afraid I''ve been killed by chaos beast or extraterritorial demons for a long time?


    Xu Ziyan left canglan sect and disappeared in the vision of those trembling monks. Xu Ziyan walked for three days. When she met Xiaogu chaotic beast and extraterritorial demons, she killed them. Then she collected the body of chaotic beast. On the third day, she entered a mountain range, dug a cave, set up an immortal array outside the cave, and practiced in the cave.


    A year later.


    Xu Ziyan''s cultivation recovered to a period of distraction. However, the chaos beast corpses in the storage ring are all used up. She needs to go out to hunt chaos beast.


    Out of the mountains, Xu Ziyan identified the direction and knew that if he went down in this direction, it would be xingyuzong. Xu Ziyan decided to go to xingyuzong. It was too slow for her to kill chaos beast alone. After all, she was only one person. After entering xingyuzong, she could buy chaos beast wantonly, which was much faster than her own hunting speed.


    However, he also knew that it would take him ten years to reach xingyuzong with his walking speed. Ten years is ten years. Let''s go while practicing. Anyway, it''s in the direction of taixuzong.


    Xu Ziyan hunts chaotic beasts and practices at the same time, so his speed is slower. But her cultivation is constantly recovering. A year later, her cultivation has recovered to the middle stage of distraction.


    On this day.


    She was walking through the woods, and her divine sense spread out in search of the chaotic beast. Not long after spreading out, I saw that there were more than 30 monks sitting in the woods not far ahead to breathe. Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness crossed them and spread to the front.


    "Well?"


    Xu Ziyan caught a group of chaotic beasts about 20 miles away, about 200 of them. He was very happy. These two hundred chaotic beasts are a piece of cake for her. Then she was stunned. Twenty miles to the left, a group of chaotic beasts appeared, about 300 of them. At this time, the two chaotic beasts were running towards the direction of the forest.


    Xu Ziyan can''t fly at this time. When she kills a group of chaotic beasts at her speed, another group of chaotic beasts will rush into the forest, and the thirty monks will be in danger.


    "I''d better remind them to leave soon."


    "Bang..."


    As soon as Xu Ziyan made an effort at his feet, his body was like a sharp arrow and rushed towards the monks in the forest. The thirty friars suddenly opened their eyes. Xu Ziyan''s rush made the earth tremble slightly. In the group of friars'' feeling, only chaotic beasts would make such a sound when they were running, and they were still very close to each other.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    These thirty friars jumped up in an instant and formed a battle array, facing Xu Ziyan''s direction. Then they looked stunned, and they found that it was a person who caused the tremor of the earth.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape said: "there are a lot of chaotic animals in front and on the left, you evacuate quickly."Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3282

    After the words, Xu Ziyan''s body passed their heads. The thirty friars looked at Xu Ziyan''s back, and one of them said in a dreamy way:


    "just now Is that a distraction period? "


    "Should it be?"


    "Is there really chaos over there?"


    "I don''t know."


    "No? If there is a chaotic beast, how dare she meet it in a distracted period? "


    "Or Shall we go and have a look? "


    "Go and have a look."


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Thirty friars flew into the air and chased Xu Ziyan in the direction. The journey of twenty miles was only a few breath away. The thirty friars suddenly stayed in the air and looked ahead in surprise.


    "What a chaotic beast


    In their field of vision, they saw hundreds of chaotic beasts rolling on the ground like waves, rushing towards them. And the woman who they thought was distracted rushed to the hundreds of chaotic beasts like a meteor.


    "She Are you crazy? "


    As soon as Xu Ziyan rushed into the chaos herd, he saw Xu Ziyan''s arms spread out to both sides, and then his body turned rapidly, like a windmill, hanging towards the chaos beast.


    "Boom boom..."


    A piece of flesh and blood, a chaotic animal body broken, splashing in all directions, Xu Ziyan''s body circled back and forth, so that the thirty monks were stunned.


    "This is The distracted monk


    "Boom..."


    The last bang, the last chaotic animal''s body burst. Xu Ziyan''s figure stopped, looked at more than 30 monks in the air, and then looked to the left. Then the body swept on the ground, and the carcasses and bones of the chaotic beast were quickly collected. At this time, the thirty monks were still standing in the air.


    "Boom boom..."


    Suddenly, there was a roar from the left. The thirty monks in the air looked at the sound, and their faces changed color. They saw more than 300 chaotic beasts coming from the left. Among them are the chaotic beasts at the peak of Tianzun''s later period. The majestic power came to my face.


    "Bang..."


    The earth trembled, and Xu Ziyan''s body was already shot out like a sharp arrow, drawing a long arc in the air. He shot at more than 300 chaotic beasts. Then the monks in the sky saw what they had just seen, as if they were repeating it. Only in less than ten breath, the only thing left on the ground was the bodies of chaotic beasts.


    These thirty friars just looked at Xu Ziyan and collected the bodies of those chaotic beasts. Then he looked up at them. Wave to them. These thirty friars woke up from their dullness, looked at each other, and fell cautiously toward Xu Ziyan.


    "Daoyou..."


    "Do you have the bodies of chaos beasts?" Xu Ziyan asked directly.


    "Yes!" Seeing the power of Xu Ziyan, these people dare not hide anything.


    "I''ll trade with you. Do you need Xianjing, Xiandan or talisman


    The thirty friars, with their eyes shining, took out the corpses of chaotic animals in their storage rings and piled them on the ground. Then he said:


    "we want elixirs!"


    Xu Ziyan soon completed the transaction with them, and what he used to trade with them was not super elixir. It''s a common congenital elixir. Even so, these 30 monks were overjoyed. When the transaction was completed, the friar at the head bowed his hand to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "what''s the name of Taoist friend?"


    "Ling Bo!" Xu Ziyan didn''t want to deal with them too much. After changing the carcass of chaos beast, he wanted to leave, but he didn''t expect that monk to say:


    "Taoist friend Lingbo, in the next season, we have a small secret place not far ahead, and there are many chaos beast carcasses in the secret place."


    "Well?" Xu Ziyan was overjoyed and pointed out that it would take a long time for her to hunt chaos beast alone. If she could exchange things for chaos beast''s body, it would save her a lot of time, so she nodded at the moment and said:


    "OK, take me."


    "OK, let''s go!"


    About two and a half hours later, Xu Ziyan followed these thirty monks to a small secret place. This is really a small secret place. It is a small secret place of Qingyun sect. In this small secret place, most of the people are monks of Qingyun sect, and a few of them were later collected by Qingyun sect.


    This small secret place only has the shape of 50 Li in a circle, in which there are more than 1000 monks. When he saw Ji Qian coming back, the monks inside said hello to him one after another. Ji Qian turns his head to Xu Zi''s flue:


    "Lingbo Daoyou, are you going to leave after exchanging chaos beasts, or are you going to live here?"


    Xu Ziyan looked around and said, "what are the conditions for living here?"


    "You have to hand in 100 pieces of inferior immortal crystals every day, or chaotic beasts of the same value, extraterritorial demons."Xu Ziyan just thought for a moment, and then decided to stay here for a while. If the people here can provide chaos beast for her all the time, she will practice here all the time, and nodded:


    "I''ll stay here for a while!"


    "Well, I''ll arrange for you to stay first."


    Ji Qian and Xu Ziyan go through the formalities all the way, hand in Xianjing for a year, and then live in a small courtyard. Ji Qian is also a simple person. After arranging Xu Ziyan to stay, he says:


    "Lingbo Daoyou, you wait here, I''ll inform other people to come here to exchange with you."


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said: "three days, I only wait for three days, three days later I will be closed."


    "Well, I''ll take care of it."


    In three days, Xu Ziyan exchanged a large number of chaotic beasts. In this secret place, no monk had the intention to rob Xu Ziyan, although Xu Ziyan looked very rich. Xu Ziyan gave Ji Qian a bottle of pills and sent him away, then he began to shut up again.


    This time she spent more time. It took her two years to recover her cultivation to the level of Mahayana. And the Tai Chi ball in Dantian is only two tenths solid.


    Xu Ziyan walked out of the door, and the divine sense spread out, covering the whole secret place. Then the divine sense sent a message to each monk in the secret place, telling him to exchange chaotic beasts again.


    Although the monks in the secret place don''t know why Xu Ziyan wants to buy chaos beast, they don''t care what Xu Ziyan wants to do as long as they can get the resources they need.


    Soon, a group of monks came to Xu Ziyan. In one day, Xu Ziyan exchanged all the chaotic beasts in the secret place. At this time, the leader of Qingyun sect came to Xu Ziyan.


    "Lingbo Daoyou."


    Xu Ziyan suddenly realized that he had only made Xianjing for one year, but he had practiced for two years. But the master of Qingyun sect saw that he was closed, but he didn''t disturb himself. This is also a human feeling. Xu Ziyan immediately called Xianjing for five years at one time, and then gave the master of Qingyun a bottle of congenital elixir. The master of Qingyun left with a smile.


    The reason why he didn''t disturb Xu Ziyan at the beginning was that he saw that Xu Ziyan had too many congenital elixirs, so he guessed that Xu Ziyan was a congenital elixir. In such a doomsday world, it is no doubt an opportunity to improve one''s self-cultivation to make friends with a congenital elixir.


    As the leader of Qingyun sect walked towards his residence, he thought to himself: "this Lingbo Taoist friend really seems to be a congenital elixir, otherwise he would not give away the congenital elixir, but his cultivation is too low! It''s hard to survive in this doomsday world... "


    With a sudden step, he looked back at Xu Ziyan''s yard and whispered: "no! When she first came here, she was just distracted. How could it be Mahayana? It''s only two years since then? "


    There are hundreds of ethnic groups in the mainland.


    The chaos beast that was originally dense in a Holocaust crack suddenly disappeared. The huge Holocaust crack appeared in the sky, like a big mouth, but no chaos beast came out from inside, and then the creeping power gushed out from outside the Holocaust crack.


    A huge head came in, followed by his huge body.


    "Roar..."


    With a huge roar, a huge chaotic beast that blocks the sky and the sun swoops down from the crack of the havoc. If Xu Ziyan sees the chaotic beast at this time, he can clearly perceive that it is a chaotic beast in the early stage of Saint level great perfection.


    "Boom..."


    This is the chaos beast fell on the ground, the earth a crack.


    "Roar..."


    Look up and roar.


    "Roar..."


    All the chaotic beasts on the Baizu continent roar up to the sky. One by one, the holy chaotic beasts converged towards that holy chaotic beast.


    "Boom..."


    In the sky that catastrophe crack once again has the dense chaos beast to the hundred nationality continent subdued down.


    "Boom..."


    The chaos beast that is attacking the defense line of the hundred ethnic groups is more crazy, which makes the friars of the hundred ethnic groups suffer great pressure all of a sudden. Yang Hui and other saints looked at each other in shock.


    "What happened?"


    A huge figure in the sky appeared in their view.


    "What''s that?" Yang Hui looked at the opposite air in shock.


    Then I saw a super huge chaos beast flying towards them with more than 200 holy chaos beasts. The overwhelming power came down on them.


    "That''s What level of chaos


    Yang Hui and other friars were pale and their hearts were beating violently. The chaotic beast put too much pressure on them.


    "Boom..."


    The saint level big chaos beast fell on the ground, raised his head and roared, in exchange for all the chaos beast''s roar. Then the holy chaos beast slowly lay on the ground, and the remaining 200 odd holy chaos beasts lay behind him, showing a posture of not participating.Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued, please search astronomy, the novel is better and the update is faster!


    ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3283

    Thank you very much for the reward of Xiaomu (100), quanshiliu (100), Bai Zibing, Ranger GB and LAN Ruobing Z!


    But it didn''t make Yang Hui and others feel relaxed. At this time, they were deeply afraid of the holy beast opposite. Although he was just lying there, the pressure on the friars of the hundred ethnic groups was so great that the friars of the hundred ethnic groups could not make 80% of their strength.


    At the same time, those chaotic beasts became extremely crazy. The immortal array set up by the Earth Spirit clan began to twist. Under the impact of the chaotic beast''s madness, they began to go through the cracks, shaking as if they had life.


    "Withdraw!"


    Yang Hui was shocked by this sudden change. He knew that the friars of the hundred ethnic groups had lost their will to fight, so he had to withdraw to the next continent first, reorganize his spirit and fight again.


    With the rapid evacuation of the friars of all nationalities, only an empty immortal array was left. The immortal array was like a layer of rolling clouds, which kept accumulating. Subtle cracks began to extend and expand, just like the thunder in the dark clouds, which made a dense roar.


    "Boom..."


    The whole immortal array began to collapse. At first, it was a little bit. Then it was thrown into the lake like a stone. The cracks spread around like ripples, and the whole array completely collapsed.


    "Roar..."


    At the beginning of the holy great consummation, the chaotic beast suddenly stood up and roared into the air. All the chaotic beasts were frantically galloping towards the next broken continent.


    There are only six continents left.


    Shangyuan continent.


    The secret place of Qingyun sect.


    Four years passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    During these four years, Xu Ziyan had been practicing, as if there was no catastrophe. She was completely isolated from the outside world.


    On this day.


    She opened her eyes and breathed out a breath. The more chaotic the power was, the more difficult it was to condense. This time, it took her four years to restore her friars to the realm of immortality.


    It has been decades since she left taixuzong unconsciously. She took out the message jade slip from the storage ring and looked at it. There was no message in it. If there is a crisis, the Yanshan spirit will certainly send a message to him, and at this time, the Yanshan spirit must not have passed the pass.


    Hold your hands in front of you. She felt great power. At this time, although she was only in the early stage of human immortality, she firmly believed that she could easily kill the peak friars in the later stage of earth immortality only by virtue of cultivation rather than ontological strength. But it''s hard to say about the chaotic beasts in the same realm.


    "Look, I''ll give it a try."


    Came to the yard, once again spread out the divine consciousness. Divine sense tells you that he has started to buy chaos beast again. Soon, all the friars came to Xu Ziyan''s yard. They were willing to sell the carcass of chaos beast to Xu Ziyan, because the price Xu Ziyan gave was really high, and it was a congenital elixir, which was hard to buy even with Xianjing outside. So these monks have accumulated all the chaotic beasts they have hunted for four years, waiting for Xu Ziyan to buy them. Therefore, the acquisition took a long time, which lasted for three days. In the end, only the master of Qingyun sect stayed in the yard.


    Xu Ziyan asked the master of Qingyun sect to sit down in the room. First, he handed in Xianjing for five years, and then made a pot of tea. The master of Qingyun sect was disappointed when he saw that Xu Ziyan didn''t give him the elixir this time. Xu Ziyan looked at it with a faint smile, took out a bottle of elixir with his backhand and put it on the table, saying:


    "Lord, tell me what happened in the fairyland in recent years."


    The master of Qingyun sect immediately understood what Xu Ziyan meant. As long as he said it in detail, this bottle of elixir was his. He immediately looked like a whole person:


    "there are two things that Taixu sect has announced. The first thing is about the hundred nationality continent. A chaotic beast appeared there. It is said that the strength of the chaotic beast has surpassed the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level. "


    Xu Ziyan heard the news. His face became very ugly. If there was a saint level chaotic beast, there would be no monk who could resist it in the whole fairyland, and his current situation would be even more unbearable. It made her feel more urgent. He took a deep breath:


    "the chaotic beast took part in the war?"


    "No!" The leader of Qingyun sect shook his head and said, "it''s said that he didn''t. when he didn''t appear, the holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons of the hundred clans still took part in the war, but after he appeared, those holy chaotic beasts didn''t take part in the war. But even so, he put a lot of pressure on the hundred ethnic groups. Now there are only six broken continents left. "


    Xu Ziyan was silent for a moment and said, "what''s the second message?"


    "The second news is that the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons of the Shangyuan Dynasty have begun to gather in danzong. It seems that they are going to attack danzong. And


    "And what?" Xu Ziyan''s heart is a tight.


    "And it is said that the number of monks in the whole Shangyuan Dynasty is less than 45 billion.""Alas..."


    Xu Ziyan sighed a long time and lost the interest of speaking. After beating the master of Qingyun sect away, she sat for a while and began to shut up again. She knew that she had to recover her cultivation as soon as possible. Otherwise, let alone resist the catastrophe, I was afraid that she would fall in this catastrophe.


    But


    The speed of her cultivation was even slower. It took her eight years.


    On this day.


    Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly shakes, and a buzz comes from Dantian. The Taiji ball in Dantian is completely solid, just like a hard eggshell, and within that eggshell is Ziyan space. At this time, the Taiji ball has become very huge. The whole Dantian area is occupied by that Taiji ball, and the Ziyan space in the Taiji ball has become very wide, which is 100 times larger than before. Countless stars have been added, and the Ziyan space has become more stable and vibrant.


    Xu Ziyan''s cultivation recovered to the earth immortal stage, full of surging huge power, but also exudes a tyrannical atmosphere. Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and suppressed the tyrannical atmosphere reluctantly. At this time, she had a desire to kill wantonly, which made Xu Ziyan feel a little flustered. After suppressing the tyrannical atmosphere, she fell into meditation.


    What happened to my body?


    Why do you have a tendency that you can''t control your emotions?


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the whole secret place suddenly shook. Xu Ziyan immediately stood up and rushed out of the yard. Then he saw the figures running towards the entrance of the secret place. Xu Ziyan grabbed a monk and asked, "what happened?"


    "Chaos beast has found the entrance to the secret place and is attacking the secret place."


    "Boom..."


    The secret place shakes more severely. Xu Ziyan runs towards the entrance of the secret place. When she comes to the entrance of the secret place, she sees that the friars have formed a battle line and are waiting nervously.


    The tyrannical atmosphere suppressed by Xu Ziyan rose again. Xu Ziyan spread the divine consciousness. At the beginning, he saw that there were more than 10000 chaotic beasts and thousands of foreign demons bombarding the entrance of the secret place. There were cracks in the entrance of the secret place, and he was about to collapse.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape towards the entrance of the secret place quickly impacted in the past.


    "Ling bo..."


    Ji Qian saw Xu Ziyan, can''t help calling, but he just had time to shout, Xu Ziyan''s figure has rushed out of the secret entrance.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body rushed out of the entrance of the secret place, and his whole body was full of tyranny, which made the chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demons instinctively give birth to a trace of fear. He could not help but stop attacking, and they all looked at Xu Ziyan.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan plays with ten fingers in both hands.


    The moon essence wheel.


    Thousands of months of fine wheel whistling out, just instantly cut in the chaos beast.


    But


    Only a few chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons with low rank whine and die, and other chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons don''t respond at all. It is because Xu Ziyan uses the fairy formula that these chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons find that Xu Ziyan is a good product with strong external force but weak internal force.


    "Boom..."


    Chaos beast and extraterritorial demons get angry and attack Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan also attacks the opposite side like a meteor. This time, she no longer releases immortal formula, but kills chaos beast and extraterritorial demons with her own strength.


    "Boom boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s figure crisscrossed in the chaos beast and the extraterritorial demons. Wherever she passed, she would blow out a blood route to kill the chaos beast and the extraterritorial demons. Every time she kills a chaotic beast or an extraterritorial demon, her tyrannical breath increases by one point. Gradually, her body is covered with a layer of tyrannical breath, rising like a flame. It''s just frightening to look at it from a distance.


    The monks who came out of the secret place were looking at what happened in front of them. More than 10000 chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons were besieging a monk, but the monk was everywhere, and no monk could resist her move. It''s just that the breath from Daoyou Lingbo is so frightening


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s eyes have become red, and her consciousness in the divine consciousness is gradually in a trance, as if there is a kind of killing intention constantly urging her to kill


    Keep killing until all the creatures are killed


    The monks standing in the secret place felt colder and colder, and layers of goose bumps emerged from them. At this time, Xu Ziyan had killed the last chaotic beast, with his back facing them.


    Quiet!


    Silence!


    It''s just that Xu Ziyan''s rising tyranny is more and more fierce.


    "Bang!"


    The hearts of all the monks in the secret place beat neatly, because at this time, Xu Ziyan turned around and looked at them with blood red eyes, which were full of violence and killingAsk for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(~^~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3284

    "Bang..." Xu Ziyan took a step forward.


    "Ah..."


    Some friars could not help exclaiming. At this time, they feel that they are not facing a person, but a fierce beast. The smell of violence surged towards them.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan once again took a step forward, she seems to be struggling, but the waves of killing and tyranny drive her to kill all the creatures in front of her.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan stepped forward again, and the cruelty and killing on her body increased with her every step forward, just like a world of cruelty and killing oppressing the friars on the opposite side.


    "Ling Bo!"


    Ji Qian and the master of Qingyun sect cried out almost at the same time. At this time, their hearts were raised to their voices. They both knew that Xu Ziyan was possessed by the devil. If Xu Ziyan continued to do so, they would not be Xu Ziyan''s opponents at all. Even if they hid in the secret place, the secret place would not be able to stop Xu Ziyan Smoke a punch.


    Xu Ziyan''s steps, the color of struggle appeared on his face, and the blood red in his eyes kept turning, just like two blood color spaces. Gradually become more blood red.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s tyrannical breath suddenly increased and spread to the opposite monk like the tide.


    "Ah..."


    Xu Ziyan suddenly screamed sharply, and then slowly clenched his fists. His blood red eyes looked at the monk opposite.


    "Run..."


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The master of Qingyun sect gave a violent drink, and all the monks fled in all directions.


    "Ah..."


    Xu Ziyan roared again, a fist has bombarded out.


    But


    When her fist was halfway out. There was a buzz in her sea of knowledge, and the bead, which had not moved in her sea of knowledge, finally moved, and began to rotate slowly, scattering a layer of brilliance.


    Xu Ziyan stood still like a statue. The rich color of her eyes began to fade away, and about a quarter of an hour later, her eyes had become clear.


    But Xu Ziyan still did not move, a message from the beads into Xu Ziyan''s consciousness. Just for a moment, as if ten thousand years had passed, Xu Ziyan gently breathed out a breath and took back his fist. When I looked around, I couldn''t see a figure. There was a bitter smile on my face. It seemed that those people were scared away by themselves.


    Xu Ziyan put away all the chaotic animal corpses on the ground, and took out a space immortal to put away the spirit of the extraterritorial demons. Then, after a little thought, he went back to the secret place and went back to his courtyard. He sat cross legged and lost in thought.


    According to the message given by that pearl, she is not really a saint level consummation now. If she wants to really achieve the saint level consummation, she must first turn her elixir field into a universe.


    Xu Ziyan sinks his divine consciousness into his own elixir. When you find that your elixir field has been filled with the eggshell like Taiji ball, the Taiji ball is put into a space barrier, and within the space barrier is the purple smoke space.


    A real universe.


    Now that this condition has been reached, this is the real reason why Xu Ziyan leads to the great perfection of Saint level. The necessary condition for this is that the force of heaven and earth in the body should be completely transformed into the force of chaos, and only the force of chaos can make Xu Ziyan''s body space grow to such a degree. Moreover, the universe should have the ability to transform the chaotic forces into the forces of heaven and earth again. Otherwise, would space not be transformed into a chaotic space?


    Now Xu Ziyan has understood that it is easy to say and difficult to say that he has the ability to transform the chaotic Qi into the force of heaven and earth. Because as long as you have the ability to integrate 11 attributes, you will have the ability to transform, just like the Shangyuan continent today. The air of chaos has been automatically transformed into the force of heaven and earth.


    And there is a second step to becoming a true saint. That is to turn the sea of knowledge into a universe. It''s just that the formation and function of this universe is different from that in Dantian. If the sea awareness universe is not formed, Xu Ziyan will eventually become obsessed with the influence of chaos and tyranny. Once the sea awareness universe is formed, change has been purifying the tyranny of chaos. Form the pure power of chaos, let Xu Ziyan no longer have the danger of being possessed.


    Xu Ziyan sat cross knee. Yuan Shen in the sea of knowledge stretched out his hands, and a mysterious power fluctuated slightly between heaven and earth, and began to converge towards Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge. Xu Ziyan knew that this mysterious power was yuan Shen''s power. These mysterious powers gradually entered Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, converged towards yuan Shen''s left hand, entered into yuan Shen through Xu Ziyan''s left hand, and then converged in his right hand It''s just that the process of convergence is too slow. Xu Ziyan also knew in his heart that the growth of Yuanshen realm was more difficult than cultivation. If he didn''t have any significant understanding, it would be difficult to form a drastic change. But now Xu Ziyan''s understanding of the way of heaven has reached a bottleneck, and it''s hard to have any big understanding. It''s water grinding, but how many years does it take for this kind of water grinding to form the sea of knowledge into a universe?"Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan gently exhaled a breath and opened her eyes. It was not that she was impatient, but that she came up with a quick way. Since chaos beast can help her to refine the power of chaos, can the spirit of extraterritorial demons also help her to enhance the power of Yuan Shen?


    She first took out the array flag and set up a border in the room, then took out the spirit of the extraterritorial demons she had just got, and then released it in the room. The pure spirits of thousands of extraterritorial demons floated in the room. As soon as Xu Ziyan breathed, those spirits were continuously inhaled into the sea.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s consciousness of the sea fluctuated, and the fluctuation range was much larger than before. The strong power of the yuan Shen converged to the left and right of the consciousness of the sea, and then reincarnated in the yuan Shen, and then converged to the right hand, gradually forming a bright spot. The bright spot grew up in the palm of Yuan Shen''s right hand. When it reached the size of his fist, it left the right palm of Yuan Shen and floated in the sea Next to Yuanshen, around Yuanshen slowly circling. Bright as the stars.


    After that, a bright spot began to gather in the right palm of Yuanshen


    One, two, three


    When nine stars appeared in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, the speed of condensing the stars fell down again. Xu Ziyan gently exhaled a breath, opened his eyes and found that the extraterritorial demons in the room had been consumed.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows are rippling with joy, because she has found a way to quickly form the sea of knowledge into a universe. After a careful examination of my body, I found that although I still have some tyranny, I can completely suppress it.


    Seeing this result, Xu Ziyan was not in a hurry to go out and hunt the extraterritorial demons immediately, but began to take out the chaotic beast to absorb and refine the power of chaos.


    There are a lot of chaotic beasts killed this time, which is enough for Ziyan to upgrade one level. A little bit of chaotic force in her body began to converge towards her first hole, which began to form a small universe


    "Boom..."


    Chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons began to attack danzong. From the outside, danzong could not be seen at this time. The whole danzong was surrounded by chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons. From the inside to the outside, you can''t even see the sky. What you see are all chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    Danzong is not completely defensive. They also fight back crazily. The big array of protecting the clan sacrifices dense sword Qi to shoot in all directions. At the same time, the friars of danzong are also releasing powerful immortal formula to chaotic beasts and Demons outside the big array.


    The monks of danzong didn''t fight alone, but formed a battle array. They gathered the strength of the monks in the battle array together, and then released the great power.


    "Boom boom..."


    The bombardment of chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons, and the bombardment of monks of danzong are intertwined. Heaven and earth are disgraced by them. Countless chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons fall one after another, but they still can''t stop the bombardment of chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons on danzong.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t know all this. She stayed in a secret place and practiced quietly. Fifteen years have passed since this practice.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s first hole sounded a buzzing of the beginning of the universe. A small universe was formed in her first hole. Xu Ziyan''s cultivation recovered to the beginning of the immortals at this moment.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan gently exhaled a breath, from his nostrils out of the two forces of chaos, like two dragon swim to the distance. The heart reads a move, enters the purple smoke space, the divine consciousness spreads out, in the heart is a joy.


    At this time, the space of Ziyan is huge and incomparable, which has been a hundred times as big as before. Ziyan star has become more huge, and Yuanli is more rich. Mind between, Xu Ziyan''s body has fallen on the purple smoke star, first in the Xianhe took a bath, and then put on a dry dress. At this time, peach blossom has already prepared delicious food for her


    On the way to xingyuzong, a figure was walking alone and recklessly. In today''s Shangyuan Dynasty, there are chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons everywhere. It''s really unscrupulous that someone dares to walk alone.


    Besides, this man is still a woman.


    "Boom boom..."


    Thousands of chaotic beasts galloping in front of them roared bloodthirsty when they saw the woman and rushed towards her. Then I saw that the woman not only didn''t run, but excitedly rushed to the thousands of chaotic beasts. In less than a quarter of an hour, the lonely woman killed all the chaotic beasts.


    This is Xu Ziyan!


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3285

    Thank you very much to JieXi (588), [speechless? Classmate (100), Ranger classmate, Xiuxian is no longer the reward of legendary classmate!


    Xu Ziyan has been walking in the direction of the southern continent. She hunts chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons while walking. When she hunts enough chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, she seeks to cultivate. Now she has cultivated three orifices into six small universes, and her cultivation has returned to the peak of the celestial period, and then to the realm of luotianxian.


    It took another 30 years for her to walk in this way. At this time, she had already seen the gate of xingyuzong from a distance.


    Xu Ziyan came to the gate of xingyuzong and was stopped by a friar in the early stage of respecting. The man respected the early Friar and pointed to a nearby stone tablet. He didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the stone tablet and understood why there was a revered monk here. It turns out that there is no charge for the monks who are above renzun period to enter Xingyu sect, but the monks who are below renzun period need to pay for it. It''s no wonder that the monk Zunji ignored Xu Ziyan. Now the monk Xu Ziyan can show is just the peak of heaven. This kind of cultivation is a mole ant in today''s Shangyuan continent. The monk Zunji even wondered how this woman could live to the present?


    Moreover, the Shiwan Xiapin Xianjing is not the right of permanent residence. It''s just the time to live for one day. It''s the time for some low and poor monks to enter the Xingyu sect and then have to leave. If you want to live in xingyuzong, you must rent a house or cave in xingyuzong, and the price is naturally higher.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t think that there was anything wrong with Xingyu sect. Now there are too many monks living in Shangyuan Dynasty. If we let the monks go into Xingyu sect, Xingyu sect can''t hold it. It''s no surprise that taixuzong will have to do the same in the future. As for the free access of the monks in the period of human respect, it is because of cultivation. This is a world of strength.


    Xu Ziyan handed in 100000 pieces, and Xianjing got a jade card and entered the Xingyu clan. That person Zun period friar looked at Xu Ziyan in surprise, didn''t think that a small Tianxian period friar could take out 100000 pieces of Xianjing?


    After entering xingyuzong, Xu Ziyan first inquired about where the open-air market was, and then went straight to the open-air market. She went to the open-air market to buy the bodies of chaotic beasts and the spirits of extraterritorial demons. The monks got the corpse of chaos beast and the spirit of extraterritorial demons, in addition to going to the mission Hall of Xingyu sect to exchange cultivation resources. They can only be sold in the open-air market, they can''t directly refine.


    Xu Ziyan is very clear that monks who don''t have eleven attributes can''t directly absorb and refine the spirit of chaos and extraterritorial demons. They can only take them by refining the spirit of chaos beast and extraterritorial demons into elixir.


    Don''t think about it. The cost of refining elixirs in Xingyu sect must be very high, so there must be a large number of monks who will sell the spirits of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons in the open-air market. After all, in addition to Xingyu sect, there are other sects in Xingyu sect, the alchemists in the family or scattered cultivation, whose fees will be lower than Xingyu sect. Of course, they are refining elixirs The quality of our products may not be high. I''m afraid a good alchemist has already been recruited by Xingyu sect.


    Xu Ziyan soon came to the open-air square city. She didn''t lack the elixir, but she did. She entered the time array of body space. After a while, a lot of them will be made. So when she saw a large number of chaotic animal corpses in the open-air market and the spirits of extraterritorial demons, her eyes were shining.


    She has been hunting for the past 30 years. If she could buy a large number of chaotic beasts and the spirits of extraterritorial demons, her cultivation would not be the peak of the celestial period. Therefore, Xu Ziyan immediately began to sweep the goods from beginning to end.


    Xu Ziyan''s action immediately caused a sensation in the square city, and this sensation also spread in xingyuzong at a very fast speed. Xu Ziyan knew the result in her heart, but she didn''t care, and she didn''t need to care. So when she finished sweeping the goods, she went straight to the task hall. We haven''t arrived at the mission hall yet. Then he was stopped by a monk of Di Zun period.


    "This Taoist friend, I''m Cheng Kui, the elder of Xingyu sect."


    "Ling Bo!" Xu Ziyan said lightly.


    "Is Daoyou a elixir?"


    "Yes


    Cheng Kui''s eyes are bright: "what kind of elixir is Daoyou?"


    Xu Ziyan took a light look at him and said, "I know what you mean, but I didn''t mean to join xingyuzong, and I''m going to shut up soon. Goodbye. "


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan then stagger a step, crossed Cheng Kui toward task hall. Cheng Kui looks at Xu Ziyan''s back and squints slightly. For any sect, the Alchemist is very important. Therefore, Xingyu sect took advantage of the chance that a large number of monks went to Xingyu sect to recruit alchemists. however. He still had some doubts about Xu Ziyan. After all, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was only at the peak of the celestial period. What kind of high-grade alchemist would this cultivation be? Just heard Xu Ziyan''s feat of sweeping goods in Fangshi, come to ask, once Xu Ziyan is a alchemy wizard?That''s why he came, but he didn''t expect that a friar in the little celestial period was not polite to him.


    How could that be?


    Even if you are a high-grade alchemist, but you are also a little celestial monk, in this doomsday world, do you want to die?


    In the face of the respect of high-level friars, is there any more?


    "Hum!"


    Cheng Kui snorted and held out a big hand to catch Xu Ziyan.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan turns around and blows at Cheng Kui, and Cheng Kui''s body flies out. This is because Xu Ziyan is merciful, and it''s also because Cheng Kui doesn''t want to hurt her, but just wants to catch her.


    Cheng Kui''s body was rolling in the air. When he stopped, he felt his chest tumbling and his eyes were shocked. At this time, he absolutely no longer believed that Xu Ziyan was an immortal monk.


    Silently watching Xu Ziyan''s figure disappear in the door of the mission hall, Cheng Kui flies to the outer door of the elder hall.


    Xu Ziyan enters the mission hall, looks at the sign, and then comes to the counter of renting the cave. A monk sees Xu Ziyan coming and stands up in a hurry. Those who can rent the cave are all rich monks. You know, in xingyuzong, even the most common cave is inconvenient. He has a lot of commission to rent out a cave. Although Xu Ziyan is only an immortal period, he still maintains great enthusiasm.


    "This Taoist friend, do you want to rent the cave?"


    "Well, I want to rent an ordinary cave."


    Xu Ziyan only wants to rent a cave with ordinary conditions. She has the body of chaotic beast and the spirit of extraterritorial demons. Naturally, she doesn''t need a good environment for cultivation. She just needs a safe environment for cultivation.


    "Just a moment!"


    The monk immediately took out a picture scroll and unfolded it in front of Xu Ziyan. Then he pointed to a part of the picture scroll: "these caves that mark the green dot are the most common."


    Xu Ziyan then stretched out her finger to draw the picture scroll, and enlarged the caves in front of her. She casually chose an ordinary cave, paid the rental fee for ten years, and then said to the monk:


    "Daoyou, I rent this cave to shut down. Maybe I will shut down for a longer time. Once it''s more than ten years, don''t touch my cave, wait for me to shut down At the end of the pass, you will naturally come to make up for Xianjing. "


    The friar nodded and said, "this has happened, but it needs to be doubled to make up for Xianjing."


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while and said, "if I pay more Xianjing, but I leave xingyuzong ahead of time, can I return Xianjing?"


    "No!" The friar kept smiling.


    "That''s all right. If I come out late and make it up, maybe I''ll come out and renew it in the middle of the way."


    Xu Ziyan quickly went through the formalities, took a jade card and said, "Daoyou, can you get the news of what happened in the fairyland recently?"


    "Please go to the C counter."


    "Thank you


    Xu Ziyan put away the jade card, came to the C counter and said, "Daoyou, I want to know what happened recently."


    "How many years?" Asked the friar.


    "Thirty years!"


    "OK, just a moment!"


    After a while, the friar handed Xu Ziyan a jade slip and said, "one hundred pieces of the best fairy crystal."


    Xu Ziyan nodded, took out a hundred pieces of the best fairy crystal and put it on the counter, then put away the jade slip and left.


    At this time, Cheng Kui is telling the elder what happened just now. The elder thought for a while and said:


    "send someone to stare at her, but don''t disturb her. I''ll wait until I find out her details. "


    Inside the cave.


    Xu Ziyan first rearranged an immortal array. With this immortal array, no one of the monks of the whole Xingyu sect could break in.


    Xu Ziyan sat down, first took out the jade slip, and his face changed. The biggest thing that happened in the last 30 years is that danzong was destroyed


    Xu Ziyan took out the jade slip and saw that there was no news from taixuzong. This was because it was expected that danzong would be destroyed. Another reason was that taixuzong friars must have thought that Xu Ziyan was closed in ziyanfeng, so they didn''t disturb her. After thinking about it, she didn''t communicate with taixuzong. She put away the jade slips and the jade card.


    It can be imagined that some of the monks in today''s danzong must have entered the Taixu sect through the teleportation array, and some of them should have entered the secret realm of danzong. As for the rest of the monks, they will seek more blessings on their own.


    Moreover, there is also a piece of information in the jade slips. According to the conjecture of the fairyland alliance, the number of monks in the Shangyuan Dynasty is probably less than 40 billion.


    This is why the number of friars in the four continents of Shangyuan, Xingguang, Butian and lost has dropped by 60%.


    Xu Ziyan can''t help sighing, even if the future of this catastrophe is over, the four continents will be greatly weakened. What''s more, we don''t know when the catastrophe will end.Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(~^~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3286

    However, what makes Xu Ziyan happy is that up to now, there has never been a saint level chaotic beast or extraterritorial demons. This makes Xu Ziyan feel less pressure in his heart.


    "Take the time to recover your accomplishments!"


    Xu Ziyan first decided to expand the universe in the sea of knowledge. In the past 30 years, there have been only less than a thousand stars in the sea of knowledge, but these stars are still very small. With the recovery of Xu Ziyan''s cultivation, the tyrannical breath in his body is ready to stir up. Xu Ziyan is afraid that once he recovers to Luo Tianxian, he will not be able to suppress his tyrannical spirit and go to the devil.


    At this time, the immortal array set by Xu Ziyan in the cave formed a space, and Xu Ziyan released all the spirits of the extraterritorial demons.


    All of a sudden.


    Little by little, the whole cave is full of Xu Ziyan, which is wrapped in layers. There is no sign of Xu Ziyan. The whole cave is filled with the spirit of extraterritorial demons.


    At this time, in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, her spirit is transformed into ten thousand feet, standing in the center of the sea of knowledge, stretching out her hands to both sides. When she enters the sea of knowledge, the strong power of the spirit is absorbed by the left hand of the spirit, and then comes into her reincarnation And then converge on the right hand, condensing bright stars


    A hundred years passed in a flash!


    In the past 100 years, Xu Ziyan has gone through the customs several times. Every time she goes out of the gate, she only does two things. One thing is to buy all the chaotic animal corpses and the spirits of the extraterritorial demons in the open-air market.


    Another thing is to go to the mission hall and renew the lease of the cave. By the way, I''d like to inquire about the current situation in Shangyuan mainland.


    On this day.


    Xu Ziyan came out of the cave again. At this time, all the 18 orifices in her body became a small universe, and her cultivation had been restored to the peak of Luo Tianxian. The peak of Luo Tianxian is different from the peak of general Luo Tianxian. When she was still in heaven and earth Yuanli''s body and the orifices were just a simple space, she was able to challenge. And now, not to mention those friars at the peak of Luo Tianxian, even those at the peak of Da Luo Jinxian are not enough for her to be killed by an immortal formula. The persistence and explosiveness of chaos force are not comparable to those monks who are in the body or in the yuan force.


    Xu Ziyan knew that a monk was watching her in the cave next to her. He had been watching her for a hundred years. But he didn''t come to disturb her, so Xu Ziyan didn''t care.


    Slowly toward the open-air square city, through this walk to ease the pressure of their closure. Suddenly, Xu Ziyan suddenly raised his head. Although we can''t see the change of Shangyuan continent, we can feel the vibration between heaven and earth. I feel a great power spreading from a very far distance.


    At this time, in the havoc crack over the starlight continent, no more extraterritorial demons dive down from it, but there is a collapsing power gushing out from it.


    One tentacle came out of the Holocaust crack, and the whole crack was dissatisfied with the thick tentacles. It dropped down from the sky, and then a huge body blocked the whole Holocaust crack. The huge body began to deform and squeezed out towards the bottom. The Holocaust crack kept shaking, further expanded and spread to both sides.


    "Boom..."


    The huge body finally completely entered the starlight continent, the overwhelming power, the tentacles spread out, plus its huge body. Like an endless dark cloud covering the whole sky, the atmosphere of doomsday has been rendered to the extreme.


    The power it radiates is even more than that of the first chaotic beast. If that chaotic beast is equivalent to the initial stage of the great consummation of the holy level, the strength of this extraterritorial demon is equivalent to the peak of the initial stage of the great consummation of the holy level.


    "Boom..."


    In the havoc crack above it, there are dense extraterritorial demons pouring out towards the bottom.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly accelerated the speed, did not go to the open-air square city first, but toward the task hall. Entering the task hall, he went straight to the counter where the news was sold. At this time, in front of the counter where the news is sold, there are many monks asking what happened just now.


    A friar bought a jade slip, looked at it and said, "there is no new news, but according to the recent conjecture of the fairyland alliance, the number of friars in Shangyuan is less than 35 billion."


    All the friars looked down. His face was very ugly. This shows that the resistance of Shangyuan to the Holocaust is getting smaller and smaller, and now it has completely fallen behind. I''m afraid that in the end, I can''t even defend.


    For a while. Pessimism spreads in the mission hall.


    Xu Ziyan did not leave the hall, she also wanted to know what happened. About a quarter of an hour later, the monk behind the counter suddenly said with a dignified face:


    "you Taoist friends, let me tell you a piece of news for free!"


    Mission hall is a quiet, all eyes are focused on the monk''s body, the heart rose a little uneasy. Just see the look on the monk''s face. I knew it wouldn''t be good news."You Taoists, just got the news that a powerful extraterritorial demon appeared in the havoc crack of Xingguang continent. It is said that its strength is stronger than the chaotic beast that appeared in the hundred nationality continent at the beginning."


    "Hiss..."


    There was a voice of air-conditioning in the task hall, and their faces changed greatly. At that time, the monks of Shangyuan were shocked, but they didn''t reach the point of fear. After all, the Baizu continent was far away from Shangyuan continent, and there were dangerous Jedi. But now Xingguang continent is connected with Shangyuan continent. Xu Ziyan could not help but frown, and his face was worried.


    She did not know whether the super extraterritorial demons would immediately start a fight between the holy levels, or whether they would still maintain the fight below the holy level like the super chaotic beast in the hundred nationality continent. If you start the fight between the holy level, it will make the end of the day suddenly intensified, but at this time, you can''t make it. In her current state, it''s no problem to kill chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons below Saint level by using ontology strength, but if you want to fight chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons at Saint level, you will be at a disadvantage.


    It''s OK to fight the chaos beast of the saint level, because the chaos beast of the saint level doesn''t have magic power, and it''s fighting with its own strength. This is the same as the situation of Xu Ziyan, who is no weaker than them. Only in this way, Xu Ziyan will lose the ability to release the immortal formula for long-range attack. Once surrounded by several holy chaotic beasts, he will be stretched out and even have the possibility of falling. And if it''s more unbearable to the outer demons, the outer demons can mobilize the power of heaven and earth for long-range attack, and Xu Ziyan will be completely at a disadvantage.


    However, whether the super extraterritorial demons will set off a war between holy levels can not be verified in a short time, at least it will take one day. Therefore, although Xu Ziyan was very anxious, he left the task hall after paying the rent and went to the open-air square city. She is going to go back to the mission hall to wait for the news after the open-air market.


    It took nearly a day for Xu Ziyan to buy up all the chaotic animal corpses and the spirits of the extraterritorial demons in the open-air market, and then she went back to the mission hall again to ask for new information. When she heard that the super extraterritorial demons had not yet started a fight between the holy levels, she was relieved. But then she frowned tightly, because she learned a new news, chaos beast and extraterritorial demons began to bombard Fu Zong.


    With deep worry, Xu Ziyan went back to his cave, calmed down, took out the space fairy with extraterritorial demons, and showed a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    It''s too difficult to turn sea awareness into a universe. If we don''t spend all our time on sea awareness cultivation and just absorb and refine the power of chaos, Xu Ziyan is no longer Luo Tianxian''s cultivation, but if we don''t practice sea awareness, she will be in danger of being possessed.


    With a move of heart, the immortal utensils are sacrificed in the air of the cave, and the brilliance is in full swing. The spirits of the dense foreign demons are released, and the whole cave is filled. Xu Ziyan puts away the space immortal utensils and begins to cultivate the sea again.


    At this time, a small starry sky has appeared in her sea of knowledge. The tall spirit stands in the center of the sea of knowledge, with Nebula under her feet. Around her body are about 2000 fist sized bright stars. Her hands are flat, her left hand constantly absorbs the spirit of extraterritorial demons pouring into the sea of knowledge, and her right hand condenses stars


    A figure enters the hall of elders. Sitting in the hall of elders is the elder of the outer gate of Xingyu sect, the second elder and the Third Elder Cheng Kui. As soon as Na Chengkui saw the monk come in, he asked:


    "but what did Ling Bo do?"


    "Elder Hui!" The friar said respectfully: "that Ling Bo left the cave in the morning and went to the mission hall. After renewing the lease of the cave, he went to the open-air market to buy all the chaotic animal corpses and the spirits of extraterritorial demons. Then he went back to the mission hall, bought a message jade slip, and finally returned to her cave. "


    Cheng Kui frowned slightly, looked at the elder and the second elder and said, "it''s the same as before."


    The elder nodded, looked at the friar standing in front of him and said, "what about her accomplishments?"


    "Her cultivation has reached the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later period!"


    The elder frowned slightly and said, "in a hundred years, I''ve been promoted from the peak of Tianxian period to the peak of luotianxian period, and my qualification is above average."


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(~^~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3287

    Thanks a Yan''er (100), 11102112932 (100), little wood (100), LAN Ruobing Z, Doudou AI Xinxin, Bai Zibing and ranger GB for their reward!


    Cheng Kui waved his hand, and the friar quietly retreated. Then Cheng Kui whispered:


    "elder, don''t forget that she once defeated me with one move. A luotianxian peak can''t beat me. She must have hidden her accomplishments. We need to find out why she hid her accomplishments here. "


    Elder''s face is a black way: "how to check? She has been closed all the time, only occasionally came out to buy the bodies of chaotic beasts and the spirits of extraterritorial demons. "


    "Ah, why do you think she bought so many chaotic animal corpses and the spirits of extraterritorial demons?" Cheng Kui asked in confusion.


    The elder looked at him and said, "what else can I do? Nature is refining the elixir. Can she absorb it directly? "


    "I say it''s not so much trouble!" The second elder raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t you know everything if you catch her?"


    "Confused!" The elder said in a low voice: "in this situation, do you want us to catch a human monk? What''s your reason for catching it? She''s just shut up. Do you think she''s a chaotic beast? If it causes chaos, can you afford it? "


    "No matter what he is, what are you staring at him for? There is another super extraterritorial demons in Xingguang continent. Chaos beast and extraterritorial demons begin to attack Fuzong. Is it not enough for us to worry about so many things? What are you doing with that energy? "


    The elder thought for a moment, looked at Cheng Kui and said, "she really beat you with one punch?"


    Cheng Kui''s face turned red and said, "can I cheat you?"


    "Then keep an eye on it!" The elder nodded and said, "anyway, it doesn''t take much energy to leave a person beside her."


    "Alas Two elder sighed a way: "want me to say to need not stare at at at all, where do we still have that leisure now?"? According to the geographical location, once Fuzong is broken, the next clan to be attacked is our Xingyu clan. Maybe in the next hundred years, xingyuzong will be gone. "


    Three people in the room fell into silence, the atmosphere became heavy!


    Fu Zong.


    Chaos beast and extraterritorial demons suffered unprecedented resistance. Fu Zong not only has a great array of protecting the clan, but also what is Fu Zong good at?


    Talisman!


    Almost all the friars of Fu Zong could make talismans, and Fu Zong had a large number of talismans. These talismans dealt a heavy blow to chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    At this time, more than 500 holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons were standing, sitting or lying idly away from Fuzong. At the beginning of the great consummation of the holy level, the extraterritorial demons lay on the ground, and the spirit of Fu Zong was absorbed into his body.


    "Boom boom..."


    At the same time, the friars of Fuzong kept offering a series of talismans, which fell like snow among the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. A large number of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons were killed in the attack of talisman. However, more chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons rushed to Fuzong bravely, shaking the huzu battle array of Fuzong.


    One day, two days, three days


    The attacks of chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons never stop. They fall one after another and rush up one after another. Within the protection array, Fuzong organized the monks of various nationalities to rotate. Some of them formed a battle array to release the immortal formula, some of them kept offering talismans, and the powerful immortal tools of Fuzong chopped the chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demons one after another.


    When Xu Ziyan walked out of the cave again, 120 years had passed. Her cultivation has recovered to the peak of the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian. It''s the same when you see everything around you. Her heart a little relaxed a little bit, know that super strong extraterritorial demons did not set off the fight between the holy level.


    But what happened to Fu Zong?


    Xu Ziyan flew to the task hall, came to the information counter, threw out a storage bag and said:


    "I want the news of the last hundred years."


    When Xu Ziyan finished reading the news, a glimmer of joy flashed on her face. The super extraterritorial demons did not set off a holy level battle. What surprised Xu Ziyan was that Fu Zong had been able to hold on for such a long time. For 120 years, he did not let chaos beast and extraterritorial demons break through the clan. He is still in a stalemate with chaos beast and extraterritorial demons.


    However, not all chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons are attacking Fuzong from the starlight continent. In the three catastrophes of Butian continent and lost continent, the chaotic beasts continuously entered into the fairyland. On the way to the Fu sect, they still ravaged the Shangyuan continent and killed countless fairyland friars. In order to relieve the pressure of Fuzong, the friars of fairyland also sent countless hunting teams to intercept the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons who came into the fairyland from the three havoc cracks and converged towards Fuzong. Therefore, at present, the Shangyuan continent is still full of war, and there are fierce battles everywhere.


    So after getting these two relatively good news, Xu Ziyan also got a relatively bad news. It is speculated that the number of monks in Shangyuan was less than 30 billion. At the same time, I got another bad news, that is, there are only five continents left.Shaking his head and sighing, Xu Ziyan walked out of the mission hall and came to the open-air market again to buy the spirits of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    Xu Ziyan had to go out of the pass after less than 30 years of closing. The whole Xingyu sect sounded the bell. When he came out of the cave, he saw that the whole Xingyu sect was surrounded by chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, which covered the sky and blocked the sun. Through the huzong formation, he could see chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, and could not even see the sky.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is sinking.


    Fu Zong is over!


    When opening the cave, Xu Ziyan takes out the jade card and penetrates into the divine sense. It turns out that he was assigned to the 869 team and the gathering place of the team. Xu Ziyan understood that this was the beginning of Xingyu sect to organize friars of all nationalities to resist the attack of chaos beast and extraterritorial demons.


    Put away the jade card, Xu Ziyan flew to the assembly site. At this time, there were friars of all nationalities everywhere in xingyuzong, and the figures in the sky crossed and fell towards their respective gathering places. Xu Ziyan also fell to his gathering place, and saw many signs. He found the sign with 869 on it. When he walked over, he saw that there were more than 30 monks gathered there. He said:


    "in xialingbo, members of team 869."


    A friar in the early days of Tianzun looked at Xu Ziyan and frowned slightly. There was no friar at the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian in this group. Let alone in this group, there were not many friars at the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian in the whole Shangyuan Dynasty, except those very young friars who just grew up in the clan, because a large number of them were like Jiutian Xuanxian All the low-level monks died in the catastrophe.


    Catastrophe is a process of survival of the fittest. Nowadays, the number of friars in Shangyuan is less than 30 billion, from more than 100 billion. However, the remaining 30 billion friars are elites. Take Xu Ziyan''s team as an example. At present, in addition to Xu Ziyan, the team with the lowest accomplishments is also the Immortal King period. Only Xu Ziyan, a nine heaven immortal, had to frown at the beginning of his life, and he was also wondering how he could live to the present with Xu Ziyan''s cultivation? Is she a disciple of xingyuzong? Then he asked:


    "are you a disciple of Xingyu sect?"


    "No!" Xu Ziyan shook his head lightly and said, "San Xiu!"


    "Scattered cultivation?" "It''s not easy for you to live up to now," said a nearby monk Zunji with a smile


    "It''s not easy!" Xu Ziyan still said lightly.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s words resonated with the public, which made the monks silent for a moment. It was not until the next monk came to report that the monks recovered from this pathetic mood.


    There are 50 people in each team. Ten teams form a squadron, and ten squadrons form a brigade, forming a battle array. The leader of Xu Ziyan''s team was in the early days of Tianzun. He was the leader of a medium-sized clan, called Bo Tongliang.


    In addition to Xu Ziyan, a nine day Xuanxian, the team had the worst cultivation in the Immortal King period. This made the other monks look a little bit ugly. Because there was no such cultivation of Xu Ziyan in the small teams around them. This cultivation was the cannon fodder of death in the catastrophe.


    It doesn''t matter if you die, but when you form a battle array, the power of the whole battle array will be lowered because of the weakness of one link, and then the battle array will be lost because of your fall. Although you can reorganize the battle array quickly, in the fierce battle, it may not give you that time.


    Botong Liang took a look at Xu Ziyan, and his lips moved. Finally, he just sighed and didn''t say anything.


    What are you talking about?


    Now that Xu Ziyan is risking her life, do you want to humiliate her?


    If we had organized a team to hunt before the catastrophe, I''m afraid the people present would have kicked Xu Ziyan out long ago. But this is the period of the catastrophe. It''s Yingjie who can fight without hesitation.


    "Fellow Taoists, we will go out to meet the enemy in a moment, everyone Fight Bertone''s face was bright, and he swore to death.


    All the monks nodded, but they did not speak. The pathetic fighting spirit came out of their bodies. Xu Ziyan looks out at the huzong array. She understands the plan of xingyuzong. In order to make the huzong array persist for a long time, let the monks go out of the huzong array. Although this will aggravate the fall of monks, but in order to delay the time is not to blame.


    "We are in the first round to go out and fight. As long as we can come back alive, it will not be our turn to go out for a long time. Dear Taoist friends, take care of it Bo Tong Liang Baoquan do.


    "Take care Xu Ziyan and others also embrace boxing.


    "Gone!"


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(~^~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3288

    At this time, xingyuzong had already issued the order, and the friars in the first round rushed out without hesitation at the moment when the huzong formation was opened. The chaos beast and the extraterritorial demons also attacked the friars of all nationalities, and the two sides soon collided with each other and burst out an infinite roar.


    After being bombarded by fairy rhymes, chaotic beasts in rows suddenly fell to the ground while running. They were quickly drowned by chaotic beasts behind them, and quickly approached monks of all nationalities. And those extraterritorial demons release the immortal formula to the friars of all nationalities from a long distance, and the friars of all nationalities are constantly turning over and breaking


    Xu Ziyan played with ten fingers, and the way was like the moon essence wheel whistling out of the half moon, but thousands of whistling out in an instant. A monk beside her showed a trace of surprise in his eyes and said:


    "Lingbo, are you really a nine heaven Xuanxian?"


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed! Boom, boom... "


    In a burst of roar, wanqianyue precision wheel chopped up several chaotic beasts with low strength, but there were several chaotic beasts with slightly stronger strength pounced on Xu Ziyan.


    "You will not change your fighting power to a big Luo Jinxian!" The man respected the Friar and cut a knife.


    Xu Ziyan put his hands together, and a huge moon essence wheel appeared in front of him. It was ten feet in size, and he circled and chopped at the chaotic beasts opposite.


    "Boom..."


    The huge moon essence wheel chopped on a chaotic beast, and the chaotic beast''s body was cut open with a long wound, revealing the bones inside. The blood shot out like a fountain, and the battle circle revolved. Xu Ziyan had already faced the other side. A monk behind her releases a huge fire dragon to annihilate the wounded chaotic beast.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was facing a chaotic beast like the tide. Because of the rotation of the battle, a chaotic beast had almost knocked her down. What Xu Ziyan is not afraid of is the chaotic beast that has already rushed to her. But at this time, in addition to the chaotic beast that rushed in front of her, there were a large number of chaotic beasts coming behind her, and there were countless immortal formulas released by extraterritorial demons bombarding her.


    Lotus grows step by step.


    Xu Ziyan stepped forward with his right foot, and at the same time, he waved his fist and bombarded the chaotic beast.


    Xu Ziyan''s feet quickly gave birth to a lotus sea. The lotus sea whirled, forming a lotus whirlwind, enveloping Xu Ziyan in it, layer upon layer, confused and confused. The bombardment of the extraterritorial demons was partially blocked by the lotus sea, and the rest of the bombardment was on Xu Ziyan


    A fist through the layers of lotus, suddenly bombarded from the lotus whirlwind, bombarded on the head of the chaos beast that rushed to Xu Ziyan. The power of that chaotic beast is not low. With the strength of people respect period, the whole team has been ready to change, no one thinks Xu Ziyan will survive.


    Although Xu Ziyan''s step-by-step lotus is dazzling, no one thinks that it can resist the attack of extraterritorial demons, let alone the collision of the human respected chaotic beast.


    "Boom..."


    With a bang, the man respected the chaotic beast''s body, and then flew out at a faster speed than before. It''s head has been completely broken, headless huge body back impact, the chaos behind the beast impact all the way.


    As Xu Ziyan swung his sleeves forward, thousands of lotus flowers would circle in front of him. One after another, lotus flowers scattered and flew in the air, turning into lotus leaves circling and dancing in the air, confusing the space and obscuring the world


    This step-by-step lotus has a divine sense of attack, those who are shrouded in the colorful lotus leaves in the rain of chaos beast is a stay. The movement slowed down obviously. But the lotus leaf cutting on the chaos beast did not cause them much damage.


    The eyes of the friars of the 869 team were bright. They didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan not only survived, but also blasted the head of the man''s respected chaotic beast. Not to mention the step-by-step lotus let them around the team of chaotic animals have slowed down the pace of the collision.


    Today''s monks are experienced and experienced. How is it possible to give up such an opportunity?


    Just in an instant, these monks released the most powerful immortal formula. Circle after circle of chaotic beasts burst into pieces, and even some distant extraterritorial demons fell from the air.


    Xu Ziyan pulls her hands in front of her body, and a smiling dragon appears between her hands. This is not the original water dragon chant, nor is it a water dragon between her hands, but a colorful dragon. This is Xu Ziyan''s dragon totem skill, which combines eleven attributes. It is a new fairy formula created by Xu Ziyan after he became a saint.


    "Ang..."


    With a loud roar of the dragon, a huge dragon soared up, then dived down towards the chaotic beast below, opened a big mouth, a dragon breath spurted out, and the most powerful force rolled towards the chaotic beast.


    "Boom..."


    The vigorous force bombarded the chaos beast, causing chaos beast''s forward collision step to be confused.


    "Ang..."


    There was another loud roar of the dragon. The Dragon rushed into the chaos herd, shaking its head and tail, clawing its claws across the air, and smashed the chaos beast to the ground. What''s more, some weak chaos beasts were torn apart by the dragon.Xu Ziyan looked at the dragon, then sighed, or his cultivation is too low! Although the Dragon leaping skill plus its own chaotic power has raised its power to the immortal realm of ordinary monks, it is still too low for this kind of melee.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s power has already made the friars of their team look at him with new eyes. Although they are still not optimistic about Xu Ziyan, because this is just the beginning, with the fierce battle, there will be more powerful chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, and the possibility of their cultivation falling is very large, not to mention Xu Ziyan, the nine heaven immortal?


    Xu Ziyan has already realized her own shortcomings. She just released the immortal formula repeatedly just to test her cultivation achievements. After the test, she also knew that with her own cultivation, releasing the immortal formula had little damage to the chaotic beast, which was a waste of her chaotic power.


    Therefore, she no longer released xianjue, but chose melee.


    "Boom..."


    In the distance, two extraterritorial demons communicate with heaven and earth. Two fire dragons swooped down to Xu Ziyan.


    The battle circle, two forces bombarded the two fire dragons, the two fire dragons smashed, but at this time, there are several chaotic beasts rushed to Xu Ziyan. In front of Xu Ziyan, the two monks behind him looked surprised. They knew very well that if Xu Ziyan fell, there would be a gap in the battle, and they wanted to make up for it. It costs a lot. I don''t know how many monks will die.


    Chaos beast rushed to Xu Ziyan''s body in an instant, among which there was a chaos beast in the early days of dizun. All the friars in the battle were extremely nervous, but they were also surrounded by chaos beasts, and they had to bear the pressure of extraterritorial demons attack, so they couldn''t help Xu Ziyan in an instant.


    "What?"


    The monks in the battle were all surprised to see that Xu Ziyan didn''t release the immortal formula at all. Instead, he swung a small fist to fight against the chaotic beast in the earliest stage of dizun.


    Her little fist And chaos beast is too out of proportion!


    The chaotic beast did not put Xu Ziyan in his eyes, opened his mouth and bit Xu Ziyan.


    "Bang!"


    Xu Ziyan''s lower hook fist of a mortal warrior bombards the jaw of the chaotic beast.


    "Boom..."


    The head of the chaotic beast was broken, and the whole body was bombarded and flew up. It turned upside down in the air and hit the chaotic beast behind.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan fists even out, and finally came a whirlwind kick, a large chaotic beast was swept out by Xu Ziyan. In mid air, they burst one after another.


    This kind of violent scene has more impact than the release of immortal formula, which makes the friars in the battle field have a moment of absence. Just in the moment of their absence, a chaotic beast has rushed to a man Zunji friar, raised its huge foot and stepped down towards the man Zunji friar in the battle field, and the power of dizun in the early stage is rampant.


    "Whoosh..."


    A talisman appeared in front of the monk, forming a light curtain in front of him.


    "Boom..."


    The giant foot of the chaos beast stepped on the light curtain, and the huge rebound force from the light curtain rebounded the giant foot of the chaos beast back, and then the light curtain gathered into thousands of flying swords to shoot at the chaos beast.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The chaotic beast was hanged to pieces. The monk looked at what happened in front of him with a pale face. Then he turned his head and looked at Xu Ziyan. He saw that it was Xu Ziyan who threw out a talisman and saved his life.


    How powerful is Xu Ziyan!


    She has been releasing the divine consciousness to cover the battlefield around the battle, and every change of smile on the battlefield is under her observation. So she was able to offer a talisman at the first time to save the monk.


    "Boom boom..."


    Xu Ziyan once again double fisted and killed several chaotic beasts. The whole battle circle began to rotate again. But at this time, no friar underestimated Xu Ziyan. They all saw Xu Ziyan''s ability.


    Invincible in close combat!


    Moreover, she has a keen insight into the whole battlefield. Whenever the monk in the battle is in danger, she can always offer a talisman to save people in time.


    This makes every friar in the spirit of a big boost at the same time, the heart of Xu Ziyan is also very respected. At this time, Xu Ziyan was no longer silent and began to command the rotation of the battle.


    Not to mention among these monks, even in the whole fairyland, only Yanshan spirit is a little better than Xu Ziyan in mastering the array. After a short time, including the leader of the Tianzun period, Bo Tongliang also has great admiration for Xu Ziyan. Therefore, when Xu Ziyan gives orders, he subconsciously obeys them at first, but when they find that they are obeying Xu Ziyan''s orders After the command, the rotation of the battle array became more smooth. Both the defense and attack abilities were upgraded by one level. They were convinced to obey Xu Ziyan''s command, but after fighting for less than an hour, the command of the team was completely transferred to Xu Ziyan.Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3289

    Thank you very much for your silence (1888), JieXi (588), [speechless? Classmate (588), love to read but not solve classmate (100), little wooden classmate (100), Fireman Sam classmate, Xiuxian is no longer a legend classmate, Ranger is a reward for classmate!


    As time goes by, the fierce fighting continues.


    The friars around the 869 squadron kept falling, but they were the only one in the squadron. So far, no friars were injured. That''s because every time the monk in the battle was threatened with death, another talisman always appeared in front of him.


    In this way, each monk had a conjecture about Xu Ziyan.


    Powerful ontological power, she should be a martial arts practitioner.


    There are endless talismans. She should be a talisman.


    Fighting never stopped, and every moment was full of tension. Xu Ziyan and his group of friars were ordered to fight for a month, even if they were constantly taking elixirs and constantly replenishing their strength, but they were very tired in spirit. If it had not been for thousands of years since the catastrophe, and all the monks here had been through many battles, I''m afraid that the spirit would have collapsed before the Yuan Li was exhausted.


    Even so, almost all the monks were numb at this time. They didn''t know when they would die, and they also forgot the time. They only knew how to kill the chaotic beast mechanically.


    In the whole battlefield, a large number of monks began to die, but more of them were chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. Xu Ziyan''s team still didn''t fall a friar, which made the friars of this team feel lucky. How many talismans does Xu Ziyan have?


    You know, so far, Xu Ziyan has thrown out hundreds of talismans, which have saved their lives hundreds of times. Otherwise, someone would have fallen.


    At the beginning, chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons noticed Xu Ziyan''s team.


    The whole star territory is full of war. A team of 50 men is too ordinary and inconspicuous on the battlefield. Originally, it would not attract the attention of chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    However, under the command and help of Xu Ziyan, this team not only did not fall one person. And the rotation of the battle array is very sharp, and gradually it highlights from the battlefield.


    One or two days is not conspicuous, but in the past 20 days, it has gradually become conspicuous. A large number of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons began to gather towards Xu Ziyan, and there was even a chaotic beast at the peak of Tianzun''s later period rumbling towards their team.


    Xu Ziyan took a distant look at those holy level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons in the far distance, and a little hesitation flashed in his eyes. She doesn''t know if once she shows the strength of the holy level, she will get the attack of the Holy Level chaotic beast and start the holy level battle.


    She can feel that she has been noticed by holy chaos beast and extraterritorial demons. If you cause a holy war, it''s definitely a disaster.


    "It seems that we can only rely on talisman!"


    At this time, botongliang and others also saw that the chaotic beast at the peak of the late Tianzun was coming towards them. Their faces could not help turning pale. If there were no other chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, it was just such a chaotic beast at the peak of the late Tianzun, and their team of 50 people formed a battle line, they might not be able to kill it. After all, chaos beasts only have melee here, and they can release immortal formula.


    But


    Now they are surrounded by dense chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, and they had to deal with it very hard. If we add a chaotic beast at the peak of Tianzun''s later period, the battle array will be destroyed in an instant, and then the friars who lost the battle array will be crushed by countless chaotic beasts.


    At this time, every friar realized that it was a time of life and death, and every friar tried his best.


    "Protect me!"


    Xu Ziyan suddenly called out. Although the monks didn''t know what Xu Ziyan was going to do, they didn''t stop at all. The battle circles. He surrounded Xu Ziyan in the middle, fighting against the chaos beast and the magic power attack of the distant extraterritorial demons. At the same time, he looked at Xu Ziyan with the remaining light from the corner of his eye.


    They all knew that Xu Ziyan had to deal with the beast. But they couldn''t figure out what Xu Ziyan would do to kill a chaotic beast at the peak of Tianzun''s later period with a realm of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later peak.


    "Boom boom..."


    The thunder of footsteps. The huge body of the chaos beast at the peak of the later period of the emperor of heaven bumped into countless chaos beasts, and those dense chaos beasts turned to both sides like waves. The huge figure of the chaos beast at the peak of the later period of the emperor of heaven quickly approached with great pressure. Originally, it had gathered for a hundred Li, but now it has crossed 50 Li just in an instant.


    "Well?"


    Bo Tongliang and other friars were stunned. They saw Xu Ziyan take out a bow.


    "She What is this for? "


    "Bow?"


    "What''s the use of that?"Then they saw that Xu Ziyan took out another arrow. As soon as the arrow was taken out, they felt the great power. The arrow was full of Rune patterns, and each Rune pattern sent out the power of lingjue. And I don''t know how many runes there are on that arrow.


    Xu Ziyan bows like a full moon!


    The sharp arrow began to shine.


    The arrow is like a meteor!


    "Whoosh..."


    The rune arrow blasted out. At the moment of leaving the bow string, the rune arrow began to magnify, like a huge pillar, dragging a brilliant light, like a huge meteor, and blasted away at the opposite beast.


    "Boom boom..."


    The place where the rune arrow passed was like a sharp blade cutting a big cake. Countless chaotic beasts were smashed to pieces, like a straight blood line rapidly extending forward. Just in an instant, the rune arrow hit the beast.


    "Boom..."


    There was a huge roar on the battlefield, and the body of the beast split in an instant.


    But all this can not change the situation on the battlefield, and at this time, the battlefield is full of roar. Only a few friars saw the scene, and the chaotic animals were not affected. They just stopped for a moment, and the tide came back.


    This time, Xu Ziyan did not go to the edge of the battle line to meet the enemy directly. Instead, he stayed in the middle of the battle line and took full responsibility of command. At the same time, he shot a rune arrow from time to time to kill a chaotic beast that threatened the life of the friars in the battle line.


    Time has come to the last day.


    As long as Xu Ziyan insists on this day. You can go back to Xingyu sect. You don''t need to come out again in ten years. You can practice well. Nowadays, there are too many monks gathered in xingyuzong. They can rotate continuously.


    It''s just


    After a month''s fighting, half of the monks who came out to fight have fallen, and they are completely at a disadvantage. There are dense chaotic beasts all around, just like a moving wall composed of chaotic beasts, squeezing towards the monks in battle.


    At this time, the battle line composed of the vast majority of monks has become a remnant. The pressure is increasing. From time to time, there are monks falling. Although Xu Ziyan''s fighting array continuously shoots runes and arrows with his strong physical strength, and the strong yuan Shen''s strength controls the fighting array without falling, it also reaches the limit of collapse, because every monk''s Yuan Li is almost to the limit, and his mental fatigue is also to the limit.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart sank gradually. She knew that she could not support this last day if she could continue in this situation. No matter how strong she was, she was only strong in noumenon, but now her cultivation was just the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later period, which could not cause big face casualties to chaos beast. It''s only a matter of time before the battle line collapses and the team collapses.


    Xu Ziyan''s hands danced quickly, and the talismans appeared in front of her, then circled around her body, under the control of powerful divine consciousness. It''s stacked. Confused


    Every talisman is hovering, and every talisman is releasing a brilliant light. The light is connected into a piece, enveloping Xu Ziyan''s body in it. It''s like a little sun rising.


    The light dispersed, Xu Ziyan and her team disappeared. In front of you is a giant, a giant rune.


    Xu Ziyan made up of thousands of Xianxian runes, which was many times higher than when she was in the vast land. After the giant was formed, it still kept expanding, even if those huge chaotic beasts became small in front of that rune.


    At this time, the friars in the team all stood inside the Fu people, looking at all the changes in shock, one by one shouting in their hearts.


    "Is this Fu Xiu?"


    The huge Rune man had many Rune patterns circling slowly, constantly releasing extremely powerful power.


    At this time, a large number of friars saw the huge Rune man. It was impossible not to see. The height of the rune man had exceeded 200 feet, and the endless power was spreading.


    "Boom..."


    Fu man raised his huge foot and stepped forward. Just with this step, he killed a chaotic beast and raised his hand to fan in the distance.


    "Boom..."


    A row of extraterritorial demons were fanned out by her.


    This huge power also attracted the attention of the extraterritorial demons and chaotic beasts. Several extraterritorial demons in the sky released their magical powers to the rune. On the ground, a few chaotic beasts at the peak of Tianzun''s later period rushed towards Furen.


    The roar of the supernatural power and the roar of the chaotic beast shook the heaven and earth. Not only the chaotic beasts around them were shaken to fly around, but also some monks with low accomplishments flew out.


    The monks who flew upside down were shocked. They were shocked to see that all the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons in the surrounding battlefield had abandoned them and began to attack the huge rune. The huge Rune was like an island, and the endless extraterritorial demons and chaotic beasts were like the endless tide beating towards her.Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3290

    "Boom..."


    The endless tides hit the island, and the island suddenly moved. The giant Rune circled, like a giant pole in the sky. It was a blood fog. The huge palms beat the extraterritorial demons out of the air.


    But in the first round of collision, the space around the rune man was empty. Countless chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons fell. The rune man''s Rune lines were brighter and fluctuated like ripples. With the fluctuation of the rune lines, the power they sent out was more powerful.


    Then he saw the rune running up and rushing around outside the Xingyu sect. The chaotic beast was knocked around and broke up in mid air. The extraterritorial demons in the air were constantly sent down by the rune''s two big hands. The roar of chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons turned into a howl.


    "Roar..."


    In the distance came the roar of a holy chaotic beast. Xu Ziyan in Fu''s heart was a Lin, and he couldn''t help gazing at the distance. In the heart then not from a loose, originally that Saint level chaos beast just roared a, didn''t participate in the meaning of the war.


    But with this roar, we can see more chaotic beasts rushing towards the fu man. Just for a moment, the roar covered up the wailing, and the fierce air filled the sky.


    While controlling the fighting of Fu people, Xu Ziyan called to the 49 friars: "collect the corpses of chaotic animals and the spirits of extraterritorial demons as much as possible, and I will exchange them with you at that time."


    Not to mention that Xu Ziyan also exchanged elixirs with them. Even if a elixir was not given, they would try their best to collect the spirits of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons for Xu Ziyan. Frankly speaking, it was Xu Ziyan who saved the lives of each of their friars.


    "Boom boom..."


    The huge Rune man is crisscrossing back and forth, countless chaotic beasts are blown away, and countless extraterritorial demons fall, but the rune patterns on the rune man are gradually becoming dim


    Among the runes, 49 friars are frantically collecting the bodies of chaotic beasts and the spirits of extraterritorial demons. Xu Ziyan controls where the runes rush, and they collect them.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the gradually dim fu man and raised his hands. Another thousand pieces of runes flew out and merged into the rune people, and the rune became bright again.


    Xingyu zongnei.


    Countless friars have passed the huzu formation and seen the power of the rune man. They have seen the rune man crisscrossing around between the chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demons


    The sun in the sky began to set. Behind the Xu Ziyan issued a rotation signal. A group of friars rushed out of Xingyu sect, while the first friars who were still alive began to retreat towards Xingyu sect.


    Xu Ziyan is also retreating, has been retreating into the Xingyu clan, just scattered the Fu people, put away thousands of talismans. The figure of the fifty members of team 869 was revealed.


    The friars around all looked at Xu Ziyan respectfully, and a figure flew to Xu Ziyan. But it was the elder of the outer gate of Xingyu sect, who gave Xu Ziyan a faint smile and said with a trace of pride:


    "Lingbo Daoyou, our Lord, please come over."


    In his opinion, even if Xu Ziyan is a Fuxiu, no matter how powerful this Fuxiu is, she is just a nine day Xuanxian. Let alone the late peak of a nine day Xuanxian, even the late peak of a Tianzun must be honest in xingyuzong. At the end of this catastrophe, personal strength is not important. Even if Xu Ziyan is covered with iron, how many nails can he grind? Finally, we have to rely on xingyuzong. The leader of Xingyu clan invited each other. Does Xu Ziyan have to go with him in a hurry?


    The friars around also showed their admiration. They were invited by the leader of Xingyu sect. There is no doubt that Xu Ziyan will not play easily in the future, but will be invited to join by Xingyu sect as the last strength. Moreover, when Xingyu sect is broken, it can also go to Taixu sect with Xingyu sect.


    Taixuzong!


    It''s the holy land that the whole fairyland yearns for, and it''s also the safest place that the whole fairyland friars think.


    However, to the surprise of the friars and elders around, Xu Ziyan did not immediately follow the elder to see the leader of Xingyu sect, but lightly waved his hand and said:


    "wait a minute!"


    Then they saw that Xu Ziyan began to use the elixir in exchange for the carcass of chaos beast and the spirit of extraterritorial demons. After the exchange, Xu Ziyan took a look in the direction of the leader of Xingyu sect. Now the leader of Xingyu sect has changed. Xu Ziyan doesn''t know him at all. He just met once or twice and thought about it a little. Or follow the elder to the leader of Xingyu sect. The patriarch of Xingyu sect was gloomy when he saw Xu Ziyan didn''t come to see him immediately. At this time, he saw Xu Ziyan flying over, and reluctantly showed a smile and said:


    "Lingbo Daoyou, congratulations on your coming back from victory."


    Xu Ziyan just nodded faintly. She didn''t have the heart to chat with each other here. She was anxious to go back to her cave to practice. After the war, she had ten years to say: "what''s the matter with the Lord calling Lingbo?"


    "Ha ha..." The leader of Xingyu sect smiles again and says, "on behalf of Xingyu sect, I invite you to join Xingyu sect.""Hum..."


    At this time, the space suddenly came a burst of abnormal fluctuations, Xu Ziyan Huoran turned his head and looked toward the direction of Butian continent, the face of the star domain patriarch also changed, also looked toward the other side. Xu Ziyan''s face became ugly, and she sighed in her heart.


    It seems that another super chaotic beast has come in!


    "Whoosh..."


    At this time, the leader of Xingyu sect was too busy to solicit Xu Ziyan. He flew to the mission hall, and Xu Ziyan followed him. After entering the task hall, Xu Ziyan stood in a corner waiting silently.


    Butian mainland.


    The huge havoc crack in the air suddenly stretched out two huge palms, up and down, and propped up the havoc crack.


    "Boom..."


    The originally huge crack of havoc was propped up and down by the two palms, and then it became even bigger. Then a huge head came in from the outside, and then a huge body came in from below.


    "Boom..."


    If the first chaotic beast to enter the fairyland is the initial stage of the great perfection of Saint level, and the second extraterritorial demon to enter the fairyland is the peak of the initial stage of the great perfection of Saint level, then this chaotic beast is the middle stage of the great perfection of Saint level.


    "Boom..."


    Its eight feet fell to the ground, the earth was broken and huge stones were flying.


    "Roar..." It gave out a roar, which made the sky and the earth change color. The sound wave hit a space crack, and a huge black hole appeared in the sky.


    "Roar..."


    There was a roar at the crack of the Holocaust, and the dense chaos animals began to pour in from the outside


    Xingyuzong.


    Mission hall.


    The news finally came. When he learned that another super chaotic beast appeared in the fairyland, the whole hall was silent. The stagnant atmosphere enveloped the whole hall, and there was a trace of despair on each monk''s face.


    Xu Ziyan walked out of the hall, stepped on the void, and flew to his cave. The leader of Xingyu sect took a look at Xu Ziyan''s back. At this time, he was not in the mood to attract Xu Ziyan.


    There are three super chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons in the fairyland. He is the leader of a sect. At this time, he feels like a mole ant. What''s the mood to attract people?


    Xu Ziyan went back to his cave, did not immediately practice, but sat there with a slight frown. She attached great importance to this transformation of chaos. At the same time, since she got some inheritance of the Pearl in the sea of knowledge, she realized that her strength of spirit and strength of noumenon had just entered the Holy Level of great consummation, and she only had the appearance of the early stage of great consummation. She did not think before, has reached a level beyond the saint.


    Therefore, she has been practicing in the environment of Shangyuan continent, and has not entered into the time array of internal space to absorb the chaotic Qi in the chaotic beast, nor has she absorbed and refined the spirit of extraterritorial demons in the time array, because she wants to understand the way of heaven while practicing, so as to further improve her Yuanshen realm.


    But


    There is no time now!


    There have been three super chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons in the fairyland. If she still practices step by step, let alone further breakthrough, I''m afraid that before she fully recovers her cultivation, there will be a holy level battle, and maybe she will fall.


    Therefore, the most urgent thing for her at this time is to recover her cultivation and gain the ability to protect herself.


    At this time, we can no longer consider and understand the way of heaven in the upper Yuan Dynasty. Fortunately, absorbing the spirit of extraterritorial demons can also quickly enhance the power of the yuan God, but I''m afraid that the understanding of the way of heaven needs to be supplemented slowly in the future.


    Want to understand everything, Xu Ziyan will no longer hesitate, heart read a move will enter the body space time array. He immediately set up a confinement array, then took out the immortal tools, took out all the spirits of the extraterritorial demons, released them in the confinement space, and began to refine these spirits.


    After refining these spirits, Xu Ziyan began to refine chaos beast again.


    When Xu Ziyan appeared in the cave again, her cultivation had recovered to the peak of the late Xianjun period. Moreover, both the strength of noumenon and the power of Yuanshen have been improved, and they are further close to the peak of the early stage of the great perfection of Saint level.


    But she had to leave the cave. Her spirits and chaotic beasts were used up. She had to go out to buy them. He stood up and walked out of the cave. As soon as he walked out of the cave, he found an anomaly. She found that all the friars in Xingyu sect were collecting the spirits of the extraterritorial demons.


    It turned out that this month''s war killed countless chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. There were countless extraterritorial demons'' spirits around the whole Xingyu sect. At this time, the monks fighting outside didn''t care about these, but the monks in Xingyu sect took the opportunity to collect these extraterritorial demons'' spirits.


    I''d like to tell you the news that the best female fairy is going to make a TV play. Maybe our comrades in arms can experience the special effects of the best female fairy in the future. This book will be finished soon. My comrades in arms who have been chasing this book, Lingdong, please subscribe to this book and join the top class team to make this book better. In addition, the monthly tickets are not ideal recently. Please give me your monthly tickets. Thank you, Lingdong.*(~^~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3291

    Thank you very much for the reward of drunk Yan Lan (5000), Xi Qianchen (300), Shuimu Shao (100) and LAN Ruobing Z!


    *


    xingyuzong changed the huzong array into a kind of mesh. There are fist sized holes in the huzong array. In this way, the huzong array can resist most of the attacks, and the friars in the huzong array can use the fairy formula to collect the spirit of foreign demons through those holes.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are bright. She has so many spirits of extraterritorial demons. What else can she collect? It''s better to absorb and refine here than to waste that time.


    But Xu Ziyan couldn''t let other friars know that she could directly refine the spirits of these extraterritorial demons. After a little thought, her sleeves were flying, and a series of talismans appeared, circling around her body, layer upon layer, confused


    At this time, there are also some monks around to collect the spirit of extraterritorial demons. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s action, they can''t help but look over. The monk who has been monitoring her in the cave next to her looks stunned.


    "How can she be immortal? When she entered the cave just now, wasn''t she still the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian? That''s a big breakthrough? "


    Of course, he didn''t know that a moment had passed here, and Xu Ziyan had passed a long time in the time array.


    "What is she doing? This is not outside the huzong battle. What''s the matter with her releasing so many talismans? "


    At this time, not only the monk who had been monitoring Xu Ziyan thought, but also the monks around looked at Xu Ziyan curiously.


    At this time, those talismans had turned into a huge talisman. With the continuous integration of talismans, the talisman was still growing tall, and soon became a hundred Zhang tall. Xu Ziyan''s figure has completely disappeared in the Fu people.


    Xu Ziyan controls the rune to put her hands up to heaven. Then she sits on her knees inside the rune and begins to absorb and refine the spirit of the extraterritorial demons.


    Just in an instant, the friars around them saw that the spirits of the extraterritorial demons outside the huzong formation rushed to the huge Rune man through the holes like moths flying to the fire. Then they saw that the rune man opened his mouth and inhaled. The spirits of the extraterritorial demons were just like the water pouring back into the sea and were sucked in by the huge Rune man. everfount.


    Xu Ziyan opened the inner space of Fu people. The spirits of those extraterritorial demons were sucked into the Fu people, and they were quickly absorbed into the body space by Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s inner space is a very high-level space, almost equal to the Shangyuan continent. What''s worse is that it''s not mature enough. When the body space is opened, the absorptive capacity shows an extremely terrifying scene.


    On the head of the giant Rune man, there was a whirlpool composed of extraterritorial demons and spirits. It''s like it''s made up of countless formations, forming a loophole. Crazy toward the body of the rune, the rune is like a giant, holding a starry sky in both hands.


    At first, the funnel-shaped whirlpool was just on the head of the rune, as if it was lifted by the rune, but gradually the funnel fell downward. Gradually inundated the huge rune, the whole Rune was shrouded by the whirlpool, and the huge Rune stood in the middle of the whirlpool. Around her is a huge whirlpool formed by countless extraterritorial demons and spirits, swirling towards Fu Ren''s body. Then it is absorbed into the body space by Xu Ziyan.


    With the passage of time, the vortex began to expand, and half of the spirits of the extraterritorial demons who entered through the holes in the Xingyu zonghuzong formation poured into the vortex, forming a super vortex. Like a starry sky circling down, magnificent. All the friars were shocked to look at the super whirlpool which almost covered the whole astral region, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    The attraction of this great whirlpool became stronger and stronger, and the bodies of the monks who were close to Xu Ziyan''s cave began to shake. Gradually, there was a tendency that they could not stand up. These monks retreated one after another. But they had seen Xu Ziyan control the fighting power of the rune man. They really did not know what would happen if they were absorbed into the body by the rune man.


    Although they were also very jealous at this time, they were jealous that Xu Ziyan plundered more than half of the extraterritorial demons, but they did not dare to say anything.


    Although they had seen that Xu Ziyan was just the peak cultivation of the Immortal King in the later period when she was worshipping the talisman, the power of the talisman was not what they could resist. Even though the leader of Xingyu sect was very ugly, he didn''t stop Xu Ziyan, because he was afraid of Xu Ziyan. The most important thing is that he also wants to attract Xu Ziyan into xingyuzong.


    And all the monks also looked at the leader of Xingyu sect. Seeing that Xingyu sect didn''t mean to stop Xu Ziyan at all, they didn''t dare to stop Xu Ziyan any more. They had to watch Xu Ziyan plunder the spirits of these extraterritorial demons.


    This is the best time for Xu Ziyan. She has never acquired so many spirits of extraterritorial demons at one time before, even if it was acquired. With these spirits of extraterritorial demons, although it may not elevate Xu Ziyan''s spirit to the peak of Saint level great consummation, at least for a period of time, her tyrannical atmosphere is completely different It''s not a problem.No matter how many extraterritorial demons and spirits can''t stand Xu Ziyan''s swallowing, and they are constantly swallowing. In about ten days, the extraterritorial demons and spirits outside the Xingyu sect are very weak, and the super whirlpool gradually becomes smaller. It lasts for about three days, and the body shape of the talisman gradually emerges from the stars, and finally becomes smaller We need to be clear.


    Xu Ziyan felt the scarcity of demons outside the territory, so he closed the space in his body, moved his hands, and the rune turned into a series of talismans, which Xu Ziyan took into his body.


    In a low voice, the leader of Xingyu sect in the distance orders the elder to invite Xu Ziyan to come and continue the unfinished solicitation last time. The elder nodded and flew to Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan didn''t notice the action of the leader of Xingyu sect. What she wanted to do was to go out and collect the bodies of chaotic beasts. At this time, there were countless chaotic beasts piled up outside the huzong formation of Xingyu sect, but there was a fierce battle outside all the time. The monks who participated in the battle didn''t have time to collect the bodies of chaotic beasts, and the monks in the huzong formation didn''t have time Dare to go out and collect. Once out of the huzong battle, it is likely to be involved in the fierce fighting. If there is no companion to form a battle line and you are alone, is that not to seek death?


    Therefore, at this time, outside the huzong formation of Xingyu sect, the corpses of chaotic beasts piled up like a mountain. After putting away the fu man, Xu Ziyan immediately stepped on the void and flew away towards the huzong formation.


    The other friars were afraid to go out, but she was not. With the strength of her body at the beginning of the great perfection, those chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons may not be able to hit her under the rapid movement, even if they are hit by chance, she is not afraid. As long as those holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons don''t fight, her ontological strength will be able to resist. Moreover, her cultivation was restored to the peak of Xianjun''s later period at this time. Those holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons might not pay any attention to her even if they saw that they were going out to collect the corpses of chaotic beasts.


    Therefore, Xu Ziyan didn''t delay a little time at all, and immediately rushed out of the huzong formation, making the elder of the outer gate who just flew up look at Xu Ziyan''s back in surprise.


    "What is she doing?"


    "Did one run out to die?"


    Almost all the monks have the same idea as the elder. They really don''t understand what Xu Ziyan is doing? A pair of eyes are focused on Xu Ziyan''s body, and then they collectively grow up.


    "It''s money, not life?"


    At this time, in their field of vision, Xu Ziyan swept quickly on the ground, waving his hand from time to time to collect the bodies of chaotic animals piled up like mountains. Where he passed, the bodies of chaotic animals were swept away.


    Xu Ziyan''s body moves very fast. Before those chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons react, she has collected the bodies of eight chaotic beasts like hills.


    Xu Ziyan was first discovered by those extraterritorial demons floating in the air. Immediately, several extraterritorial demons released their magic power to Xu Ziyan. A fire dragon and an iceberg collided with Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan didn''t fight back at all. He was flying fast on the ground, collecting the carcasses of chaotic animals on the ground. However, all the monks in the huzong formation were shocked and looked at Xu Ziyan. Because with the speed of Xu Ziyan''s immortal cultivation, it is impossible to avoid that fire dragon and an iceberg. The speed of those two magic powers is much faster than that of Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan is not unable to run away. She leaps with her noumenon strength, which is definitely faster than the supernatural power released by extraterritorial demons. But she is afraid that once she shows that her noumenon strength exceeds Saint level, she will attract the attention of those Saint level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. So she didn''t use the strength of noumenon, but used the speed of Xianjun''s later peak to fly.


    Seeing the fire dragon winding and the iceberg falling, Xu Ziyan raised his hand and threw out a talisman, which turned into a water curtain, and Tianhua wrapped Xu Ziyan in it.


    "Boom..."


    The fire dragon and the iceberg collided on the water curtain, blocked by the water curtain, and rebounded back. Xu Ziyan''s body quickly continues to fly, and the chaotic animal bodies like hills are swept away by Xu Ziyan.


    "Boom boom..."


    More and more extraterritorial demons released their magic power to Xu Ziyan, bombarding the water curtain Tianhua that wrapped Xu Ziyan.


    The leader of Xingyu sect was red in eyes, and there was a voice in his heart shouting angrily:


    "this black sheep released a super talisman to collect the corpses of chaotic animals! Doesn''t she know that the super talisman can kill her at the critical moment? "


    *


    ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    * (to be continued)


    this is the latest chapter of 5201 novel''s high-speed debut. This chapter is the 3291 chapter. If you think this chapter is good, please don''t forget to recommend it to your QQ group and friends on Weibo!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3292

    Loser!


    What a black sheep! "


    He was indignant there, but Xu Ziyan was moving fast outside, and countless chaotic animal corpses were collected by her. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s heart was just happy. She was picking up the carcasses of chaotic animals. They were everywhere. She could collect a pile of carcasses easily. This was the first time that she had collected the carcasses of chaotic animals so happily.


    In the huzong battle, all the monks grew up. One pass, ten pass, one hundred pass, one hundred pass. Soon all the monks knew that what Xu Ziyan released was a super talisman, which made every monk''s heart bleed.


    "Black sheep!"


    "What a black sheep!"


    "Boom" a roar, chaos beast on the ground also found Xu Ziyan, then toward Xu Ziyan galloping. The chaotic carcass on the ground will hit everywhere flying, soon approaching Xu Ziyan. But the bodies of those chaotic beasts are too big. Xu Ziyan shrinks the water curtain Tianhua close to her body, and then shuttles between the cracks of those chaotic beasts, or under their bodies, legs and legs, frantically collecting the bodies of chaotic beasts, but she doesn''t fight back.


    Because it''s useless to fight back with the cultivation of Xianjun period, and it''s too conspicuous to fight back with the strength of noumenon. Now she can imagine that she must be noticed by those holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    As a matter of fact, Xu Ziyan''s action attracted the attention of those holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons in the distance. At this time, they all focused on Xu Ziyan, but when they saw that Xu Ziyan had always been an immortal, and only relied on a talisman to defend, they didn''t do anything.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." Xu Ziyan kept flying, collecting the body of chaos beast.


    "Boom boom..." Extraterritorial demons constantly release their powers.


    "Boom..." The chaos beast is running.


    The monks in Xingyu sect were stunned. About two hours later, the water curtain on Xu Ziyan''s body became dim, and he was about to collapse.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan finally stopped collecting the corpses of the chaotic beast and began to run towards the Xingyu sect. It was only ten minutes before he passed through the huzong formation of the Xingyu sect. He didn''t need the Xingyu sect to open a seam in the huzong formation. As a great Taoist master, the great array of protecting the clan of Xingyu sect is the same to Xu Ziyan.


    It''s so easy to pass through the huzong array that the suzerain''s face will change. He said in his heart:


    "it seems that Ling Bo is not only a Fu cultivation, but also an array cultivation! Such a person must keep her in xingyuzong. If she refuses, even if she is arrested, she will be forced to join. If you can''t, you''ll plant her a spiritual restraint and become my slave. "


    Xu Ziyan returned to xingyuzong. He flew to his cave. Just before he landed in the cave, he saw the elder waiting there.


    "Lingbo Daoyou!" The elder said with a smile.


    "Elder!"


    "Our Lord, please!"


    Xu Ziyan followed the elder''s eyes and looked at the leader of Xingyu sect. Then he saw that the leader of Xingyu sect was nodding and smiling to himself. Then he nodded and said:


    "good!"


    The words fall, then fly up with the big elder, fly toward the star region Zong Lord past. The figure fell in front of the leader of Xingyu sect and arched his hand slightly:


    "I''ve met the leader!"


    "Lingbo Daoyou!" The leader of Xingyu sect said with a smile, "what did you think about what I told you last time?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Ziyan face appeared surprised, Xu Ziyan really don''t remember, because she never took it as a matter. Hearing this, the leader of Xingyu clan felt a little uncomfortable. However, he reluctantly said with a smile:


    "on behalf of xingyuzong, we invite you to join us."


    Xu Ziyan remembered, then shook his head and said: "sorry, I won''t join."


    The leader of Xingyu sect looked slightly shocked. He couldn''t help asking: "Lingbo Daoyou, do you have a sect? I don''t know which friar? "


    The leader of Xingyu sect thinks that if Xu Ziyan is also a monk of the nine sects, he can''t do too much to Xu Ziyan, otherwise, once it''s leaked out, Xingyu sect will become the target of public criticism. Unexpectedly, Xu Ziyan still shook his head and said: "I don''t live in the family!" Of course, Xu Ziyan can''t say that she has a clan. At this time, she appears with another face and accomplishments.


    After hearing this, the leader of Xingyu sect said happily: "Lingbo Daoyou. As long as you are willing to join our Xingyu sect, although you are only an immortal now, I can give you the identity of a core disciple. "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "thank you, master. It''s just that I''m used to being free. "


    The leader of Xingyu sect said sincerely: "Lingbo, it''s ok if you like the free time before the catastrophe. However, now is the end of the catastrophe, a person''s strength is too weak. Even if you are a Fuxiu, it''s hard to survive the catastrophe. But. Joining us is different. Our Xingyu sect is one of the nine sects and has a profound foundation. There is a great chance of survival in the catastrophe. And I promise that as long as you join our sect, we will give you the last place to enter Taixu sect. "Around the monks eyes are showing the color of envy, and finally into the quota of taixuzong ah! But what surprised them was that Xu Ziyan still shook his head lightly and said:


    "I still like free days. If the patriarch has nothing else to do, Ling Bo will leave!"


    Xu Ziyan turns around and goes away, but she releases her divine consciousness and covers the leader of Xingyu sect tightly. With Xu Ziyan''s power of yuan God, no one will find out.


    With his back to the leader of Xingyu sect, Xu Ziyan had a trace of helplessness on his face. His divine consciousness shrouded in the leader of Xingyu sect clearly felt his blood, heartbeat and unfriendly emotion


    With a slight sigh, there was helplessness on his face. At this time, she did not want to conflict with xingyuzong. After all, xingyuzong was also a force to resist the catastrophe.


    "It seems that we have to leave xingyuzong!"


    Xu Ziyan''s body did not fly to his cave at all. Instead, he looked around and frowned slightly. Unfortunately, the holy chaotic beast and extraterritorial demons are in the same direction from xingyuzong to taixuzong in the southern mainland. Now even if Xu Ziyan has the courage, Xu Ziyan doesn''t dare to fly in the direction of holy chaotic beast and extraterritorial demons, which is no different from seeking death.


    After a little thought about the location, he decided to go to the nearest Luo Tianzong. With a decision in mind, Xu Ziyan turned his direction and flew directly to the outside of Xingyu.


    Behind her, the leader of Xingyu sect looks gloomy. He also wants to wait for Xu Ziyan to return to her cave and find a chance to enter her cave to take Xu Ziyan down and plant his soul. At the end of the Holocaust, he could not do such a thing in front of countless monks, only in secret.


    But


    Then his look is a Leng, he saw Xu Ziyan did not fly toward the direction of the cave, but turned a direction, flying toward the outside of the Xingyu clan.


    "What is she doing?"


    He just Leng for a while, then in the heart understand, Xu Ziyan this is to leave the star domain Zong. At that time, a wave of anger rose in his heart.


    This nun would rather rush into chaos beast and outer demons alone than join Xingyu sect. If it wasn''t for the public, he really wanted to catch up and slap Xu Ziyan to death.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body passed through the huzong array, which made the leader''s face a little gloomy. It''s obvious that Xu Ziyan is an excellent array practitioner. If he can control this person, xingyuzong will probably survive the catastrophe.


    But


    Lost the chance!


    Why doesn''t she want to join xingyuzong?


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan once again rushed out of the big array of protecting the clan of Xingyu sect. All the friars were staring at Xu Ziyan''s back. They really didn''t understand what Xu Ziyan was going to do?


    Why did you just come back and go out again?


    What did the LORD say to her?


    Huh?


    Why didn''t she collect the carcasses this time?


    It''s flying straight into the distance?


    Does she want to leave xingyuzong?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    Going to war alone?


    She You''re dead!


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan also offered a super talisman, shuttling between the gap and thigh of the chaotic beast.


    "She There is also the super product talisman... "


    All the friars were shocked and looked at Xu Ziyan''s back. Xu Ziyan''s figure soon disappeared in their vision. Xu Ziyan kept flying, and those chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons just stopped, but they didn''t catch up. After all, there are a large number of monks outside the Xingyu sect at this time. It''s just that if a weak monk can trample to death by the way, he will trample to death, even if he can''t.


    However, even so, Ziyan suffered a lot of attacks, and the water curtain was gradually fading. At this time, Xu Ziyan did not care about those attacks, but rushed out to the periphery with the fastest speed of the cultivation of Xianjun period.


    However, there are too many chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. The thickness of the battlefield is thousands of miles. Even with the peak speed of Xu Ziyan''s later Xianjun period, it took quite a long time to penetrate the battlefield and fly away towards the distance.


    There is no chaos beast and extraterritorial demons to deal with Xu Ziyan. There is the meat of xingyuzong. There is no chaos beast and extraterritorial demons to deal with Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan flew close to the ground in the direction of Luo Tianzong.


    However, when Xu Ziyan broke out for the second time, he had been noticed by the holy chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demons. Although these holy level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons are too lazy to pay attention to Xu Ziyan, a mole ant in the immortal monarch period, they are annoyed to see that she dares to break out again so soon. When he saw that Xu Ziyan really broke out, the outer demons at the peak of the saint level great consummation hummed coldly in the direction of Xu Ziyan.


    *


    ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    **(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3293

    Thank you very much for the reward of Yaki ya (100), book friend 150418104727534 (100), Miss Liu (100), panyio (100) and ranger GB!


    *


    just with this hum, two little dragons, a red and hot fire dragon, and an invisible and colorless divine attack, shot at Xu Ziyan.


    "Boom..."


    In the blink of an eye, the fire dragon bombards Xu Ziyan''s water curtain. Xu Ziyan feels the danger and knows that it is the saint level extraterritorial demon who attacks him, but finds that he can''t avoid it. Although her noumenon strength was at the beginning of great perfection, her real cultivation now is only the peak of Xianjun''s later period. So the fire dragon bombarded the water curtain.


    The water curtain and the sky burst into pieces in an instant. The afterglow of the fire dragon bombarded Xu Ziyan and blew Xu Ziyan into the air. Even so, Xu Ziyan''s body did not suffer much damage. After all, her body strength was there, and the fire dragon hit the water curtain first.


    What''s more


    It was just a whimper of the extraterritorial demons, and they didn''t show their full strength.


    But


    Then Xu Ziyan felt a sharp pain in his consciousness.


    "Poof..."


    Xu Ziyan''s orifices bleed, and the sea is dizzy. She falls from the air with a bang. In her sea, the dragon is swallowing Xu Ziyan''s spirit. Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen''s hands moved, and the stars circling around her rushed to the dragon, like a meteor shower.


    "Boom boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge roars, making Xu Ziyan''s seven orifices gush out blood again.


    "Boom..."


    When Xu Ziyan saw that Xu Ziyan had fallen from the sky, he galloped towards her. At this time, Xu Ziyan didn''t have the strength to take care of the galloping chaos beast. He watched the chaos beast open its mouth and bite her.


    Xu Ziyan knew that he couldn''t escape with his current situation. I''m afraid that the saint level foreign demons were still staring at him. Then he made a vigorous leap, and when the big mouth of the chaotic beast was still one inch away from her, he took the initiative to jump into its mouth.


    "Boom!"


    The teeth of the chaotic beast were clenched together, and his eyes were slightly stunned. It felt that it didn''t seem to bite anything, but Xu Ziyan''s body was too small for its big mouth, so it didn''t care. After swallowing, it turned around and rushed to xingyuzong.


    It swallows this. Then he swallowed Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan entered the chaotic beast''s body and slid along its esophagus toward its stomach.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan did not care about his body, and spared no effort to fight with the God Zhihua dragon in the sea of knowledge. Xu Ziyan''s yuan God didn''t want to be so weak in cultivation. It was also the beginning of the great perfection of the holy level. Moreover, the extraterritorial demons at the peak of the great perfection of the Holy Level casually released a magic power. Under the impact of the falling stars in Xu Ziyan''s room, it was less than five breath time Then it dissipated.


    Xu Ziyan began to restore his knowledge of the sea, and his arms were stretched out again. Thousands of stars began to gradually return to the orbit, slowly rotating around the yuan Shen. Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, and then felt his body hanging in the air and falling. As soon as he closed his eyes, he heard a plop and fell into the water.


    No!


    This is not water!


    Xu Ziyan immediately felt the corrosion of the surrounding liquid on her body.


    This is chaos animal''s stomach, this liquid is stomach acid!


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan flew up, and his divine sense spread out. As expected, he found himself in the stomach of chaos beast. A little thought. Xu Ziyan decided not to go out first. If he killed the chaotic beast immediately, it would still attract the attention of the saint level extraterritorial demon. If he found himself alive. Maybe I will deal with myself seriously. I''m afraid I will fall down with my present state and cultivation.


    He reached out to tear off a pair of clothes that had been corroded by the stomach acid of chaos beast, took out a set of clothes from the storage ring, put them on, and then Xu Ziyan flew upward, and found a place with thick meat. He took out a space artifact, stretched out a finger and made a cut in the muscle of chaos beast. Then he put the space artifact in, and his body flashed into the space artifact.


    After entering the space fairy, she did not dare to enter the inner space this time. Once she entered the inner space, she would have no understanding of the changes outside. Kneeling in the space fairy, first swallowing the elixir to treat physical injury. The damage she suffered was not great. She recovered completely in less than an hour. She swallowed the elixir again and began to know the sea again. Her knowledge of the sea was a little shaken because of her fight with the divine knowledge dragon.


    However, before she could recover for an hour, she felt a violent shock, and then felt the space fairy flying out.Xu Ziyan stops healing in a hurry and pokes out a wisp of divine knowledge, only to find that the chaotic beast has been killed, and then his body has been trampled by countless chaotic beasts and turned into a corpse. The muscle where his space immortal tool is located flies out and falls to the ground.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, a big foot stepped on the meat, crushed the muscle, and stepped the space fairy into the soil. Countless chaotic animals have stepped over, the earth keeps shaking, Xu Ziyan''s heart will emerge a wry smile, there is no way to heal.


    Turn the space artifact into a grain of dust, and then control the space artifact to fly slowly towards the direction of Luo Tianzong.


    It''s really slow!


    Because from time to time by chaos beast hit fly, sometimes by chaos beast step on the ground. If it wasn''t for Xu Ziyan''s space artifact, it was a super artifact, and it was crushed.


    In this way, after a full 12 days, Xu Ziyan penetrated the battlefield and came to the periphery of the battlefield. Xu Ziyan controlled the space immortal to fly far away. Until he was far away from the battlefield, Xu Ziyan came out of the space immortal. He looked back at the direction of the holy chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demons, and his face looked like the afterlife. At this time, she is really afraid of being discovered by the holy chaotic beasts and the extraterritorial demons. According to her current situation, not to mention the last group of holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, that is, the extraterritorial demons at the peak of the holy great perfection, she has no life or death. Her cultivation at this time is too low, so Xu Ziyan doesn''t stay any longer, calls out yunbaobao and flies to Luo Tianzong.


    This time, she did not travel on foot. At this time, she had a lot of chaotic animal corpses and the spirit of extraterritorial demons. Especially, she was injured by the saint level extraterritorial demons. So she was eager to improve her cultivation. Luo Tianzong, the nearest one here, was undoubtedly a good place for cultivation.


    This injury filled her with a sense of urgency, and also made her feel the power of the saint level demons. It makes her worry about the future of the Holocaust.


    At yunbaobao''s speed, it took only three days to approach Luo Tianzong. In these three days, Xu Ziyan has repaired the sea of knowledge. Xu Ziyan put yunbaobao away. Many people in Luo Tianzong knew yunbaobao, so she could not take yunbaobao again. Then he flew to Luo Tianzong.


    At this time, Luo Tianzong was also the opening of the huzong formation, but the entrance of the mountain gate was allowed in and out. Xu Ziyan fell at the gate of the mountain. Just like the Xingyu sect before, there was also a entrance fee. After Xu Ziyan paid the entrance fee, he entered Luo Tianzong, inquired about it, and flew to the mission hall.


    I went to the mission hall, rented a general cave, and flew to my own cave. She was in the air, and her figure was suddenly shocked, because there was a ray of divine voice in her mind.


    This can frighten Xu Ziyan. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen realm was at the beginning of the great perfection of the holy level. No monk could transmit the voice of divine knowledge to her Zhihai quietly. If the monk''s heart is not crafty, Xu Ziyan''s Zhihai might have been injured at this time.


    "Come on! Come on... "


    The voice in the sea of knowledge just repeats this word. Xu Ziyan has already grasped the direction of the fluctuation of divine knowledge and looks in that direction.


    It''s a mountain peak of luotianzong. It''s in the rear of luotianzong, straight into the sky!


    Xu Ziyan looked up, his heart is a tight, this is her first time to Luo Tianzong. At this time, the mountain felt like a sword.


    The shape of this mountain peak is like a sword, straight into the sky, a sharp sword extending to Xu Ziyan.


    Good!


    It''s extension!


    Like a series of pitching exercises, this continuous sword meaning can''t be seen, but it can be felt. Xu Ziyan couldn''t help looking around. She didn''t feel anything when she saw the friars around, but she clearly felt it.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xu Ziyan resisted the palpitation in his heart and looked at the mountain again, feeling the majestic meaning of the sword. Then he looked around at the friars again and found that they really didn''t have the slightest feeling.


    I''m in a daze.


    The sharp meaning of the sword disappeared, and the voice that had been calling in her mind also disappeared. Xu Ziyan''s expression is a Zheng, is just really only oneself feel sword meaning, but the friars around didn''t feel it?


    Is it the mountain that deliberately calls itself to feel the sword?


    So, what is it? What is its purpose?


    It seems that Luo Tianzong has a secret!


    Sword meaning


    It''s worthy of the sword clan!


    You''d better restore your accomplishments first!


    Xu Ziyan once again looked at the mountain, and then flew to his cave. At this time, a friar flew by her, and Xu Ziyan moved in her heart and said:


    "this elder martial brother!"


    The monk''s body shape was a meal. When he saw that Xu Ziyan was just the peak of an immortal, his face showed a trace of contempt, and he said faintly:


    "what''s the matter?"*


    ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    * (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3294

    With a kind smile on his face, Xu Ziyan pointed to the mountain that just released his sword and said:


    "elder martial brother, do you know that mountain?"


    "That mountain peak The friar followed Xu Ziyan''s fingers and said, "that mountain is called Jianfeng."


    "Jianfeng?"


    "Not bad!" The friar nodded and said, "that mountain is called Jianfeng because it looks like a huge sword. It''s said that Jianfeng is haunted, but I haven''t been there. I''m not sure. "


    "Haunted?" Xu Ziyan was stunned: "will Luo Tianzong tolerate a haunted place?"


    "Of course not!" The friar shook his head and said, "but it''s said that Luo Tianzong couldn''t help those ghosts. Many people went to catch them and died. Even successive patriarchs were injured and returned, so it was listed as a forbidden area by luotianzong. But there are always legends coming out. "


    Xu Ziyan looked at Jianfeng in a daze, but the monk had already left with his sleeve.


    "Haunted? Are monks afraid of ghosts


    Xu Ziyan shakes her head and falls down to her cave. She decides to improve her accomplishments first, and then comes out to inquire carefully. In any case, the mountain suddenly burst out sword intention towards itself, and also called himself, what to say also need to pay attention to.


    The first thing to do when you enter the cave is to set up the immortal array first, and then enter the internal space to collect the absorbed extraterritorial demons, and then enter the time array to practice.


    At this time, most of the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons in Shangyuan were besieging xingyuzong. Although Luo Tianzong didn''t rescue them, they were still doing what they could.


    Constantly there are monks in and out, these monks are going out together to hunt chaotic animals and extraterritorial demons. They mainly went out to intercept the extraterritorial demons and chaotic beasts from Xingguang continent, Butian continent and lost continent. They kept pouring in extraterritorial demons in the havoc cracks of Xingguang continent, and then rushed to Shangyuan continent. These friars of Luo Tianzong were hunting these extraterritorial demons to reduce the threat of Xingyu clan. If you kill one more, you will be less dangerous.


    Time didn''t last long. Xu Ziyan once again appeared outside the cave. In the time array, she has refined and absorbed the spirits of extraterritorial demons and the corpses of chaotic beasts. One body cultivation has been promoted to the peak of the late Immortal King. But there was no happy color on her face, because she found that the more she practiced later, the more the spirits of extraterritorial demons and the corpses of chaotic beasts she needed. She got so many spirits of extraterritorial demons and the corpses of chaotic beasts outside the Xingyu sect, which only promoted her to a higher level. I''m afraid we will need more at the later level.


    It''s not impossible to cultivate without the spirit of extraterritorial demons and the corpses of chaotic beasts, but it takes too long. It may take hundreds of millions of years to recover to the holy level. Where does Xu Ziyan have time to wait?


    I looked up at the sword peak in the distance. This time, there was no more call or sword intention. Xu Ziyan frowned slightly and flew to the open-air market of Luo Tianzong.


    She came to the open-air market to sweep the goods. She looked at the friars while sweeping the goods. Finally, she squatted down in front of a friar in the costume of luotianzong. Xu Ziyan bought all the chaotic beasts and demons he sold and asked, "is this elder martial brother a disciple of Luo Tianzong?"


    When the monk saw that Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments were a little higher than him, a little bit of Hakka air appeared on his face:


    "not bad."


    "Elder martial brother. I heard that Jianfeng is haunted? "


    That friar of Luo Tianzong''s face is a heavy, just want to get angry. But see Xu Ziyan handed him a jade bottle, take over a look, his face will appear happy, which actually contains two inferior congenital elixir. Then he pondered:


    "it''s a long story..."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "I''ll treat my elder martial brother to a drink?"


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan has bought up all his chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, so he also stands up happily. As Xu Ziyan comes to a restaurant in Fangshi, he doesn''t wait for Xu Ziyan to ask when the food and wine come up. The friar drinks and talks.


    "According to legend, there was nothing unusual about this Jianfeng before. It was from the time of the third generation patriarch that there was something unusual about that Jianfeng. Suddenly, many ghosts appeared, and these ghosts could release the meaning of the sword. At that time, almost all the disciples on that Jianfeng fell down, and only a few of their younger brothers escaped.


    Later, it is said that the third generation of patriarch went to Jianfeng in person. When he came out, he listed Jianfeng as the testing place for the disciples of Luo Tianzong. That''s why it became a testing place for our clan. "


    "Have you been there?" Xu Ziyan asked.


    "Yes." The friar nodded and said, "it''s just that I didn''t go deep. It is said that there are thirty-six floors. At the beginning, it was the third generation patriarch who broke into the thirty-six floors. I just broke into the ninth floor. The higher you go, the harder it is. "


    "Sword meaning!" Xu Ziyan thought to himself: "it seems that there is something wrong with Jianfeng.""You Have you ever heard the call of that mountain peak? "


    "Calling?" The friar shook his head and said, "no!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a jump: "it seems that this peak before nothing outstanding, but is a test place of Luo Tianzong, but why do I hear the call from there?"


    "Can anyone go there to try?"


    "No! Only the friars of this sect can go. And they have to pay for Xianjing. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded. Then she changed the topic and chatted with the friar. After about half an hour, Xu Ziyan and the friar separated. Standing in front of the restaurant and thinking about it, Xu Ziyan decided to go to Fangshi first and continue to buy the carcasses of chaotic animals and the spirits of extraterritorial demons.


    When she bought all the chaotic animal corpses in the open-air market and the spirits of the extraterritorial demons, a bitter smile appeared on her face. What she bought was not enough. She upgraded her accomplishments to a higher level. As she walked outside the open-air square, she thought about the solution. Finally, she decided to leave Luo Tianzong to see if she could hunt some chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. If she could hunt some high-level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, her cultivation would be faster.


    Xu Ziyan left luotianzong and began to hunt chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons in the area around luotianzong. As for leaving luotianzong completely and returning to taixuzong, she didn''t think about it yet. She still wanted to go to the Jianfeng that called her, but now she didn''t think about how to go in.


    Time is in a hurry.


    After nine days, Xu Ziyan hunted a lot of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, including a few tianzunji. However, the number was still not enough, so Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness spread out, continued to search for new chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, and then rode yunbao to hunt chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    Half a year later, Xu Ziyan felt that the number of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons he collected was almost the same. Even if he was a little bit close, he could go back to luotianzong open-air square to buy some. So Xu Ziyan began to fly in the direction of Luo Tianzong, and spread the divine consciousness to monitor the surrounding situation.


    "Well?"


    Xu Ziyan frowned a little. She saw a group of chaotic beasts besieging some friars on the ground not far away. This is not the first time she has encountered this situation in the past six months, and she has saved many friars, so she fell down.


    A dozen friars form a defensive circle. There are hundreds of corpses around them. According to the current trend, I''m afraid it won''t be long before these friars will fall here.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape directly fell on the head of a chaotic beast, and suddenly crushed the head of a chaotic beast.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body is flying in the chaos herd, and each chaos beast is blasted by Xu Ziyan, and the dozen monks in the middle are stunned. But in less than two quarters of an hour, Xu Ziyan killed all the chaotic beasts. Then he ignored the monks and took all the chaotic beasts away. At this time, the dozen friars also came to thank Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan looked at their accomplishments. The highest one was only a later stage of the earth worship, and then she waved her hand to leave. But then her eyes fell on a dozen corpses. Those corpses were dressed in Luo Tianzong''s clothes. Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly moved. If she took one of them, she would be happy One of the identity card, and then become her appearance, should be able to blend into Jianfeng.


    Needless to say, there were two women in the dozen corpses. Although some parts of their bodies were broken, their heads were still intact.


    After all, they saw with their own eyes that Xu Ziyan had killed more than 500 chaotic beasts in less than two quarters of an hour, so they saluted one after another and left quickly.


    When Xu Ziyan was far away, he began to talk about it one after another.


    "Well, who do you think the elder is?"


    "The cultivation of that elder is not high. How can I see that there is only the peak of the late Immortal King! But how could she kill those chaotic beasts so quickly? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Ziyan was standing in front of a nun, staring at her and remembering her appearance. Then she took off her storage ring, wiped off the prohibition, and saw that there were several sets of Luo Tianzong''s clothes and identity jade plates in it. Then a smile appeared on her face. He quickly put away all the storage rings, then buried these people and flew to Luo Tianzong.


    *


    ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    * (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3295

    Thank you very much to xiaozhuguaoer (588), Xiaolong I Piaopiao (588), [speechless? Classmate (300), LAN Ruobing Z classmate (100), Shuimu Shao classmate (100), Shuimu Shao classmate (100), xiaobaiyin, classmate (100), Xiuxian is no longer the legendary classmate, Feier ? classmate, Ranger and classmate''s reward!


    Back in luotianzong, Xu Ziyan went to the open-air market to sweep the goods first, and then returned to his cave and closed again.


    Xu Ziyan closed for a long time in the time array, but the time outside was only a few quarters of an hour. When Xu Ziyan appeared again, his cultivation had reached the peak of the immortal queen period.


    Xu Ziyan decided to go to kaifangshi first, and then to Jianfeng. When he came back from Jianfeng, he would go to Fangshi to sweep the goods. In this way, he would not delay the time to acquire chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    In the open-air square city, Xu Ziyan meets the monk who tells her about Jianfeng, who is still setting up a stall there. When he saw Xu Ziyan, his eyes lit up. However, he knew that Xu Ziyan was in full swing, and all the spirits of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons were purchased. What he gave was immortal elixir, not immortal crystal.


    But when Xu Ziyan bought all his chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, he was still staring at Xu Ziyan''s back. On one side, an old monk looked at him and said with a smile:


    "what''s the matter? You like that nun? Do you want her to be a Taoist


    "Don''t be kidding, master!" The friar blushed and said, "I''m just wondering!"


    "Strange what?" The man Zunji said with a smile: "strange that she bought a large number of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons? What''s so strange about that? He must be an alchemist. "


    "No!" The friar shook his head and said, "I saw her half a year ago. And had a drink with her. But at that time, she was just a fairy king. Why can''t I see her accomplishments clearly now? "


    "What?" The man respected the Friar and said, "half a year ago, she was just a fairy king?"


    "Yes


    "Hiss..." The man Zunji took a cold breath and said, "do you know what kind of cultivation she is now?"


    "In the early days of Xianhuang?" Asked the friar tentatively.


    "The peak of fairy queen period!" People respect period friar looking at the back of Xu Ziyan said.


    "Ah?"


    After Xu Ziyan left Fangshi. Then he went to the direction of Jianfeng and found a place where there was no one. Xu Ziyan changed into Luo Tianzong''s clothes, and then became the appearance of Luo Tianzong''s nun and came to Jianfeng.


    Sure enough, there is an entrance to the mountain. Not everyone can get in. Xu Ziyan took out the jade card. Then he handed in Xianjing and entered Jianfeng.


    Standing under Jianfeng, you can see that there are no friars on Jianfeng at this time. I thought about it. It is clear in my heart that there are chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons outside at this time. Who is still here to experience?


    He walked up to Jianfeng and felt it carefully. No more calls. I didn''t feel the meaning of the sword, and I didn''t see the so-called ghost.


    Spread the divine consciousness out, and soon covered the whole Jianfeng.


    From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, there are many buildings, but they all look dilapidated. Xu Ziyan''s divine sense swept all the houses and finally stopped at the meeting hall of Jianfeng. There she finally saw the so-called ghost.


    It''s really like ghosts. They float in the hall one by one. They have all kinds of shapes, and they don''t have any weapons in their hands. There was no anger in him.


    Only this hall has ghosts, and the rest of the rooms are nothing different.


    Xu Ziyan stepped on the void. The figure fell outside the hall.


    The door of the hall is open. From the outside, you can clearly see the ghosts wandering in the hall, and those ghosts can also see Xu Ziyan outside the door. But those ghosts are still wandering in the hall, and did not go out of the hall, to attack Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan doesn''t know why?


    She once explored all the buildings in Jianfeng with her divine sense, and all those buildings left sword marks. Xu Ziyan firmly believed that those sword marks were left by these so-called ghosts in the hall.


    Since they were able to go out of the hall and attack the monks on Jianfeng, why do they stay in the hall now?


    After thinking for a while, Xu Ziyan didn''t understand. Finally, she decided to go in and have a look. As soon as she swept her body, she entered the hall. At this time, she had already seen clearly that there were only 16 ghosts in the hall. At the moment when Xu Ziyan entered the hall, these 16 ghosts rushed towards Xu Ziyan. Although they didn''t hold the immortal ware, each of their fingers released a sharp sword.


    However, they were still too weak for Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan bent his fingers to play, and his sword ideas surged out. In a moment, he beat 16 ghosts to death.


    But


    Just in an instant, in the hall, around Xu Ziyan, sixteen ghosts appeared again, attacking Xu Ziyan again. Xu Ziyan slightly Leng for a while, but she did not care, the strength of the ghost, not to mention 16, how much she killed.Just killing, Xu Ziyan felt wrong. Those ghosts are endless. If they go on like this, no matter how powerful Xu Ziyan is, he will be defeated. Then she looked at the whole hall, and soon her eyes fell on a broad staircase leading to the top. She couldn''t help but move.


    "Is this just a test? You don''t need to kill all the ghosts, as long as you can go up? "


    Think of doing, Xu Ziyan easily rushed away from the encirclement, swept up the broad stairs, toward the top of the stairs flying away, at the end of the stairs is a black vortex, Xu Ziyan rushed into the vortex without hesitation.


    Suddenly a bright eyes, vision becomes open, ears also heard the sound.


    Xu Ziyan looked around and saw that it was a huge square. There were many people in the square. At the end of the square was a cliff. At the two ends of the cliff was a wide bridge. There were countless ghosts wandering on the bridge, but none of them stepped down to attack the friars in the square.


    On the edge of the cliff, there is a huge stone tablet, which is divided into 36 layers. On the 36th layer at the top, there are three names. Xu Ziyan knows that the three names are the three successive masters of Luo Tianzong, but there is no name of Luo Bufan.


    Looking down, there are five names on the 35th floor, which Xu Ziyan doesn''t know. When he sees the 30th floor, he sees Luo Bufan''s name. He sighs in his heart that Luo Tianzong''s strength is not as good as that of each generation, and the decline is severe.


    At this time, he saw that the twentieth floor of the stone tablet lit up and burst out a light. There was a name in the light. It took ten breath, and then the name dissipated. Xu Ziyan fixed his eyes and saw that there were ten names on the twentieth floor of the stone tablet, but there was no name just revealed in the light. He was not confused.


    After looking at the whole stone tablet, I found that there were at most ten names on each layer. When I was confused, I heard a voice of surprise.


    "Younger martial sister Luo!"


    Xu Ziyan turned his head to see, and his heart was a jump. At this time, the people she came over were just a few of the dozen people she had saved outside Luo Tianzong, and now she was just the woman who had fallen with them. From the identity card you get, you know your changed female identity. Her name is Luo Bixia, but you don''t know the names of several people on the opposite side. By this time, the man had come to Xu Ziyan''s body, his face was happy and said:


    "younger martial sister Luo, you''re still alive, great!"


    Xu Ziyan touched his head and said, "elder martial brother, I was saved by an elder, but my memory seems to be missing. There are many things I can''t remember."


    That elder martial brother''s expression is a Leng way: "you lost a part of memory?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan''s face showed the color of distress.


    The elder martial brother frowned and thought for a while, then gave up. He has not died, naturally do not know like Luo Bixia this situation will lose memory. However, at the beginning, they all thought that Luo Bixia was dead. It can be seen how serious her injury is. It seems that she lacks some memory, and there is no accident. Then they smile gently on her face and say:


    "younger martial sister Luo, you don''t even know us, do you?"


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a shy color and said: "I just think you are very familiar with..."


    The monk showed pity on his face and said, "my name is Zhu Zinan. I''m your elder martial brother. These guys... "


    Zhu Zinan introduced them. They were all very enthusiastic to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan said hello to them warmly, and then asked: "elder martial brother Zhu, why are there so many people here? There are so many chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons outside. Why are there so many people here to try? "


    Zhu said with a smile, "that''s not the same. There are two advantages to the trial here. One is to be able to understand the meaning of the sword. The other is that there will be rewards for each pass. Younger martial sister, don''t you even remember these? "


    "I don''t remember!" Xu Ziyan''s face showed a look of pity and anxiety.


    "Why?" Zhu Sinan''s face suddenly appeared a little surprised and said, "younger martial sister Luo, why is your cultivation only in the Immortal King period now? Don''t you respect your accomplishments? "


    "I haven''t recovered from my injury yet."


    "Oh Zhu Zi Nan nodded and thought it was very reasonable, so he said: "since your injury has not recovered, what are you doing here? Why don''t you heal well? "


    Xu Ziyan then said with a bitter smile: "I just want to come to see such a place in my memory. I want to see if I can recover some memory here. After all, it''s painful for me to lose part of my memory. "


    After hearing this, Zhu Zi Nan nodded his head and said, "how much do you think of here?"


    "Not at all!" Xu Ziyan shook his head in distress and said, "I just remember that there is such a place. I can''t remember the rest. By the way, elder martial brother Zhu, why did a person''s name appear on the stone tablet just now, but it didn''t appear on the stone tablet after the light dissipated? "


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3296

    There was a bitter smile on Zhu Zinan''s face. At this time, he believed Xu Ziyan''s words. It seemed that his younger martial sister had a serious amnesia. He said:


    "there are at most ten names on that stone tablet, all of which are in the top ten of each level. Only when the speed of breaking through the barrier ranks in the top ten can we stay on the stone tablet. If you just pass the pass, but the speed is not as fast as the tenth on the original stone tablet, you will only show ten breath light, and then disperse. Forget it. I''ll tell you all about it. "


    As Zhu took Xu Ziyan forward, he explained: "every level of cultivation is assessed. For example, the sword ghost on the first bridge is the cultivation in the gas refining period."


    "Sword ghost?"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly, these ghosts can release the sword meaning, so it is called sword ghost. At this time, Zhu continued:


    "a bridge is divided into three parts, the first part in the front is the early stage of the gas refining period, the middle part is the middle stage of the gas refining period, and the last part is the late stage of the gas refining period. The form of every bridge is basically the same. At the same time, those sword ghosts will increase their sword sense by one point every time they advance


    Xu Ziyan made a quick calculation, and then said, "elder martial brother, if a monk had strong sword sense before he broke through the pass, but her cultivation was not strong, would it not delay her understanding the sword sense?"


    Zhu Zi Nan shook his head and said, "this will not happen. The meaning of this sword peak is different from that of other swords we usually understand. The name of this kind of sword meaning is "Po Tian". If you can''t achieve cultivation, you can''t understand this kind of sword meaning. This kind of sword meaning is very strong, stronger than all the sword meanings. According to legend, if you can really understand the meaning of breaking the sky sword, even if you don''t become a saint, you can threaten the saint level great friars. "


    "Is it better than a sword breaking all kinds of methods?" Xu Ziyan didn''t believe it.


    "Strong!" However, Zhu Zi Nan said seriously: "the strongest sword idea circulating in the fairyland today is to break the ten thousand methods with one sword, but the heaven breaking sword idea of our clan is stronger than the ten thousand methods with one sword. It''s just that the people who live in our clan don''t understand 100% of the monks. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were full of curiosity. Zhu Zinan continued: "but when you break through the barrier, you must do what you can. If you feel you can''t make it on the way, you should come back from the bridge immediately. Remember, it''s about killing yourself. There''s no other way to come back. If you don''t master the fire, you may die on the bridge. Many of the monks in the clan fell like this. "


    Xu Ziyan opened his mouth in surprise and said, "if I break into the tenth floor, I will kill from the tenth floor step by step?"


    "No! Between each bridge, there is a transmission array. You can take it back. But there is no teleport array on the bridge, so you have to kill it back. That is to say, you can kill it back from a bridge. "


    Xu Ziyan looked around and saw a transmission array on the bridge. So he asked:


    "is there a reward for every time you break through?"


    "How?" Zhu Zhiwen said with a smile: "only when you cross the bridge for the first time, you will be rewarded. If you cross the bridge again for the second time, you will be rewarded. Even if you break through, there won''t be a prize. "


    "Oh Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "does that mean that only when you enter the top ten at the first time can you go to the stone tablet and leave your name? No matter how fast you go, you won''t leave your name on the stone tablet at the second time?"


    "Yes Zhu Zi Nan nodded his head and said, "younger martial sister, you''d better heal first, and then come back to pass after you have recovered your cultivation."


    But Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I want to have a try and see if I can retrieve some memories through fighting."


    Zhu Zinan thought for a moment and said, "that''s OK. By the way, when you break through the barrier, you should wear your identity card on your body. You can''t put it on the storage ring. Those bridges only recognize your identity card. You can''t enter without an identity card. "


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Zhu. I''ll have a try!"


    "Go ahead. We''ve all broken through. We''ll wait for you here, and then we''ll go back together."


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, then walked forward, came to the bridgehead, looked at the transmission array on the cliff at the bridgehead, and then looked at the bottom of the cliff.


    The bottom of the cliff is as black as ink. I can''t see what''s under the cliff at all. It seems that everything under the cliff is still. Xu Ziyan then penetrates the divine sense and explores toward the cliff bottom.


    All of a sudden, I felt that my divine consciousness was stirred and cut quickly. If it wasn''t for her powerful divine sense, she would be cut and twisted into pieces. She quickly took the divine sense back, with a look of surprise on her face.


    The darkness below is not static. But the speed of flow is too fast, giving people an illusion of stillness. Xu Ziyan was sure that even if the monk Tianzun fell into the cliff, his body would be hanged to pieces by the black ink. However, Xu Ziyan is not very afraid. She feels that with her own strength, the darkness can''t hurt her. But she didn''t dare to try. Who knows what''s under the cliff and whether there''s anything that can hurt her?


    Looking up at the bridge in front of him, he saw that there were more than a dozen people on the bridge at this time. All of them were on their own and did not form a group. Xu Ziyan knew that they were trying to understand the meaning of the sword better."Whoosh..."


    At this time, a figure rushed out from behind her and entered the bridge. Xu Ziyan was surprised to find that after the monk entered the bridge, the bridge was widened automatically, and the number of sword ghosts increased.


    "It''s amazing


    Xu Ziyan in the heart secret way, one step also strides forward that bridge. Suddenly, several sword ghosts rushed towards her. Before they reached her, they stretched out their fingers to scratch, point, stab, or lift her


    Swords are coming through the air!


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a Lin, she felt that the sword meaning is very strong, sharp and fierce, if you really want to use what words to describe, it is really only "break the sky" these two words.


    Although these swords are still very weak, with only one point of sword meaning, the sharp sword meaning gives people a sense of piercing the sky, as if they are going to break the sky.


    But this point of sword meaning let Xu Ziyan feel that in the realm of absolute more than a sword to break ten thousand methods, is also stronger than her nothingness.


    At that moment, Xu Ziyan''s heart was full of fighting spirit, and she didn''t take out the immortal weapon. With the same ten fingers of both hands, she shot out the sword and rushed to the sword ghost. At the same time, he spread the divine consciousness and enveloped the sword ghosts around him. He rushed forward quickly and understood the sword spirit of the sword ghost. She even intentionally let the sword spirit shot by the sword ghost stab her body and use her body to feel the sword spirit. Anyway, the sword spirit of the Qi refining period can''t hurt her.


    But


    What surprised her was that the sword spirit didn''t disappear after it entered her body, and it was rampant in her body. She wanted to destroy the meridians in her body, but the chaotic Qi in Xu Ziyan''s body was too strong, and her meridians were too strong. The sword spirit was soon dispersed by her, and she understood the sword spirit.


    Xu Ziyan''s comprehension speed is too fast.


    On the one hand, her noumenon strength is there, and she is not afraid of the sword meaning into the body, and once through the sword meaning into the body, it will make Xu Ziyan understand faster.


    On the other hand, Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen realm is also placed there, which is holy level great perfection, and is a fusion of eleven attributes. Although the level of this sword is very high, the height of Xu Ziyan''s station is different, which naturally can''t be compared with other monks.


    In the third aspect, Xu Ziyan has a deep foundation for the meaning of the sword. He is not only proficient in one sword breaking method, but also understands solitude, rebirth and nothingness, which makes his understanding of the meaning of the sword reach a rapid level.


    But in less than ten minutes, Xu Ziyan crossed the first bridge, but she didn''t go on to the second one. At this time, on the cliff between the first bridge and the second bridge, there are many monks sitting cross legged. They are all closing their eyes to precipitate the three points sword meaning they just understood. So is Xu Ziyan.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Xu Ziyan has fully understood the meaning of the three point sky breaking sword. He stands up and flies to the second bridge. Entering the second bridge, Xu Ziyan is still not ready to rely on his own strength, but completely rely on his later peak cultivation.


    The second bridge, the third bridge The fifteenth bridge.


    Xu Ziyan has broken through the 15th bridge and has realized the meaning of breaking the sky sword by 45%. The sword ghost on the 16th bridge in front of her is already the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    Xu Ziyan really wants to move on and see if he can get the sword meaning when his cultivation is not enough. However, Xu Ziyan didn''t do that in the end. She was very afraid of Jianfeng.


    Up to now, Jianfeng no longer calls her. She doesn''t know what the result will be if she does that.


    Come step by step!


    Xu Ziyan rode back to the head of the first bridge in the teleportation array, and Zhu Zinan came up and said: "so fast? Where did you go? "


    "Fifteen."


    Zhu Zi Nan nodded and said, "that''s right. You''d better not take risks if you only return to the cultivation of Immortal King. Let''s go. "


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded, followed zhuzinan several people toward the outside, zhuzinan then said: "sister Luo, let''s continue to form a team together?"


    "Forget it for the time being!" Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice, "I have to recover my accomplishments first."


    "That''s what I said!" Zhu Zinan nodded.


    "Elder martial brother, I want to walk around and see if I can get back some memories. I won''t be with you."


    "Good! Take care, younger martial sister. "


    "Take care!"


    Watching Zhu''s several people go away, Xu Ziyan flies away, looking for a place where there is no one, changing into his original clothes and changing back to his original appearance. Then Xu Ziyan flies back to the open-air market of Luo Tianzong.


    *


    ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    * (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3297

    Thank you very much for the reward of JieXi (100), melee rabbit (100), LAN Ruobing Z, Ranger GB!


    *


    when she came to the open-air market, it was a rush of scavenging. However, according to her own estimation, the number of chaos beast corpses and extraterritorial demons'' spirits was still not enough, so she put up a sign in the market, which said:


    "buy chaos beast corpses and extraterritorial demons'' spirits at a high price!"


    Then she sat on the ground with her knees crossed. She tried to combine the sword meaning of breaking heaven with the sword meaning of breaking ten thousand methods, annihilation, rebirth and nothingness, so as to improve the sword meaning again.


    Xu Ziyan has become famous in the open-air market of Luo Tianzong through several sweeps. Now I see Xu Ziyan starting to set up a stall to buy. All the monks who come back from the outside come here to sell Xu Ziyan the body of chaotic beast and the spirit of extraterritorial demons. You should know that Xu Ziyan can exchange it with elixir, and the price given is higher than selling the body of chaotic beast and the spirit of extraterritorial demons to Xu Ziyan Luo Tianzong has many missions. Although the number is not large, it is enough to attract monks of all nationalities.


    Naturally, this situation was soon noticed by Luo Tianzong, which had affected the acquisition of Luo Tianzong. Xu Ziyan only bought it in the open-air market. On the third day, a monk of Luo Tianzong came to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "this Taoist friend, please welcome our elder."


    Xu Ziyan also had this preparation in his heart. After all, he made a little noise. If he was in taixuzong, he would be noticed. I just don''t know how Luo Tianzong will discuss with himself.


    Xu Ziyan was not afraid, but he didn''t want to have a conflict with Luo Tianzong, so he picked up his stall and left with the monk.


    Soon, Xu Ziyan was taken to the hall of elders, where sat a monk in the early days of Tianzun and four monks in the period of dizun. When Xu Ziyan entered the hall, the God sitting on the throne released his own authority and oppressed Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan, as if he didn''t feel it, sat down in a seat and said faintly:


    "what can I do for you


    Five elders face is a change, a fairy king to a heaven''s oppression indifferent?


    Will this be the fairy king?


    Immediately, the five people''s faces were much more polite. The Heavenly Master said:


    "what''s the name of this Taoist friend?"


    "Ling Bo!" Xu Ziyan''s face was light. She didn''t want to waste time here, so she directly asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    The monk''s face is sinking. This is Luo Tianzong. No matter how high your accomplishments are, you won''t be holy. Then he said: "Lingbo Daoyou, you have bought the bodies of chaotic animals and the spirits of foreign demons in the open-air market, which has had a great impact on our acquisition of Luo Tianzong."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "let''s talk about solutions instead of this. One way is that I continue to buy in the open-air market, the other way is that I buy from Luo Tianzong. I can raise the price by another 10% and trade with you. But I need enough chaotic animal corpses and the spirit of extraterritorial demons. "


    Xu Ziyan now needs a large number of chaotic animal corpses and the spirit of extraterritorial demons, and the acquisition of open-air market has not met her needs. That''s why she began to exchange ideas with Luo Tianzong. Luo Tianzong''s possession of the corpses of chaotic animals and the spirits of extraterritorial demons is definitely not comparable to that of the open-air market. The corpses of chaotic animals and the spirits of extraterritorial demons in the open-air market are only a small part. As long as she can trade with Luo Tianzong, she will no longer lack the corpses of chaotic beasts and the spirits of extraterritorial demons. As for the exchange of elixir, she really does not lack, more to Luo Tianzong some does not matter.


    Xu Ziyan''s words made the five elders move in their hearts. Congenital elixir is not an ordinary elixir. At this time, they were all sure that Xu Ziyan was a congenital elixir, so they began to solicit him. The monk in the early days of Tianzun coughed and said:


    "Lingbo Taoist friend. Have you considered joining us? At that time, the corpses of chaos beasts and the spirits of extraterritorial demons will not be a problem. "


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I will not join Luo Tianzong. Let''s talk about those two methods. "


    Tianzun friar then slightly frowned and thought, is this Lingbo the friar of danzong? But I haven''t heard of it before! Maybe a pseudonym?


    If they were the monks of danzong, they would not be able to recruit them. Although danzong has been destroyed, it can still be rebuilt once the catastrophe is over. After a little thought, he said:


    "Lingbo Daoyou, we can trade with you. But that price is not good. It has to go up 30%


    "15%, that''s the price. If you don''t agree, I will leave luotianzong and go to other sects. " Xu Ziyan said simply.


    See Xu Ziyan''s firm look. The five elders exchanged their eyes and said, "well, at this price, how many bodies of chaotic beasts and spirits of extraterritorial demons do you need?"


    "As many as I have, as many as I want."


    "How many. How much do you want? " Friar Tianzun was surprised."Yes Xu Ziyan nodded simply.


    "No way!" Friar Tianzun immediately shook his head and said, "I can only give you half."


    Xu Ziyan thought for a while and said, "let''s start with half."


    Half an hour later, Xu Ziyan returned to his cave, and the heavenly monk flew to Luo Bufan''s cave. It''s an astronomical number to know that even half of the chaotic animal corpses and the spirits of extraterritorial demons possessed by Luo Tianzong. But Xu Ziyan was able to take out a lot of elixirs. This made monk Tianzun very surprised and felt that this matter had to be reported to Luo Bufan.


    In the cave.


    After Luo Bufan listened to the report. There was a look of surprise on his face. But the benefits of trading with Xu Ziyan are obvious. Luo Bufan at this time had already determined that Xu Ziyan was not a fairy king, maybe a Tianzun friar of danzong, but he was injured when the sect was broken and fled. Such a friar could not offend or recruit him in the current catastrophe. Although danzong is broken now, it is still a force that can''t be ignored in fairyland.


    Then keep trading!


    Anyway, I don''t suffer from my family! And made a lot of money. It seems that Ling Bo took a lot of elixirs from danzong when he fled! Otherwise, she could not produce so many elixirs by herself.


    In the heart then crossed an idea whether to capture Xu Ziyan to kill, finally gave up this idea. It has to be said that Luo Bufan is still a relatively loyal person. This idea was cut off by himself just after it floated.


    Sitting in the cave, Xu Ziyan didn''t practice immediately. Now she has a lot of chaotic animal corpses and the spirits of extraterritorial demons. She thinks she can break through to the Immortal Emperor continuously. So, are you going to break through the Xiandi or the Jianfeng after you break through the Xianhuang?


    Finally, she decided to break through the peak of the immortal queen period and go to Jianfeng. On the one hand, she could understand the meaning of the sword, on the other hand, she could precipitate her accomplishments.


    After making a decision, Xu Ziyan immediately enters into the time array of internal space


    Less than a quarter of an hour later, Xu Ziyan came out of the cave. At this time, her cultivation was at the peak of the immortal queen period. The divine sense spread out, and she frowned slightly, because she caught a monk watching her.


    Whether or not the friars of Luo Tianzong are watching her, it makes her unable to go to Jianfeng in the way of Luo Bixia. After a little thought, Xu Ziyan stepped on the void and flew away towards Luo Tianzong.


    In a cave opposite Xu Ziyan''s cave, a monk of luotianzong came out, but it was the early monk of Tianzun who summoned Xu Ziyan. At the beginning, Luo Bufan did not let him monitor Xu Ziyan, but decided to continue trading with Xu Ziyan. However, in the early days of Tianzun, the friar was still interested in Xu Ziyan. He didn''t want to rob Xu Ziyan. He just wanted to find out Xu Ziyan''s identity. Let alone in this kind of catastrophe, before the catastrophe, it was also a great chance to make friends with a congenital elixir like Xu Ziyan. So he didn''t want to give up. Come to Xu Ziyan''s cave, looking for opportunities to make friends with Xu Ziyan.


    However, when he found that only about a quarter of an hour had passed, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation had become the peak of the immortal queen period, which made him more sure that Xu Ziyan should be injured, and soon her cultivation would recover.


    But


    There is one thing he really can''t understand. Why does Xu Ziyan need so many chaotic animal corpses and the spirit of extraterritorial demons. Even if it''s Alchemy, she can''t use so much!


    Can she absorb it directly?


    It''s impossible!


    It is also mixed with this curiosity, let him watch Xu Ziyan, see Xu Ziyan left, he also quietly followed behind. Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness naturally enveloped him all the time. Seeing that he followed him, his eyes could not help showing a trace of killing intention.


    The figure went through the Mountain Gate of Luo Tianzong and flew straight out to the distance. Behind her, the heavenly monk followed Xu Ziyan from a distance.


    After flying for a period of time, Xu Ziyan was a little impatient. He turned back and stood in the air, looking towards the direction of the early monk of Tianzun. His cold eyes contained divine consciousness, like two sharp arrows.


    In the early days of the emperor, the monk''s heart was shaking. Xu Ziyan just looked at him, and he felt that he had fallen into the ice hole and was cold all over.


    Even when facing Luo Bufan, he didn''t feel the pressure. His heart sank. At this time, where dare he continue to hide, for fear of provoking Xu Ziyan and being killed by Xu Ziyan, he quickly shows his figure from the hiding place and flies to Xu Ziyan. He bows his hand all the way and says:


    "Lingbo Daoyou."


    Xu Ziyan did not move, just looked at him coldly. On that day, the monk''s forehead exuded a layer of cold sweat, and he quickly explained:


    "don''t get me wrong, Taoist friend Lingbo. I guess you must be an alchemist, so I will protect you. After all, we have a deal."


    *


    ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    * (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3299

    Thank you very much to JieXi (100), light scholarly (100), fh6880213 (100), yixiangkong (100), Heimo fee pickle, Ranger GB and my shadow devil!


    *


    today''s fairyland is not short of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. What it lacks is elixir! Everyone wants to improve their cultivation, because only by improving their cultivation can they live longer. To speed up the improvement of cultivation, naturally, what is needed most is elixir.


    But


    What does Ling Bo want to do with the bodies of so many chaotic beasts and the spirits of extraterritorial demons? After pondering for a while, he asked carefully:


    "Taoist friend Lingbo, can you ask why you need so many chaotic beasts and spirits of extraterritorial demons?"


    Xu Ziyan had no words, but shook his head gently. The elder''s face was embarrassed. Seeing this, Xu Ziyan said: "well, if Luo Tianzong is willing to trade with me and buy me the carcass of chaos beast and the spirit of extraterritorial demons in the future, how about trading with Guizong from the beginning of this transaction?"


    "Chinese Xiantian elixir?" The elder''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "and I will not buy the spirits of chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons endlessly. I will only buy them for a period of time. When I no longer need the spirits of chaos beast and extraterritorial demons, Guizong will have inventory. So it''s also an opportunity for Guizong. If Guizong can''t trade with me, I''ll go to other sects. "


    Xu Ziyan said in his heart: "if I didn''t want to understand the meaning of breaking the sky sword in Jianfeng, I would have been taixuzong long ago, and I would trade with you here?"


    The elder''s face became firm. He stood up from his chair and said, "please wait here. I''ll report to the Lord. It''s not a small matter."


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    The elder quickly left the hall and flew to Luo Bufan''s cave. Within two quarters of an hour, the elder returned to the main hall. To Xu zigandao:


    "Lingbo Daoyou, our patriarch wants to see you."


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan also very simply stood up from the chair, with the big elder flying toward the Lord''s cave. The elder is thinking as he flies. This Ling Bo hears that the Zong main wants to see her. I didn''t have the slightest hesitation to follow. It seems that I have a great dependence. Do you know that today''s patriarch is the peak cultivation of Tianzun in the later period, and it is said that she has already understood a bit of holy level, so she is not afraid?


    In this way, Ling Bo was the worst before he was injured, which was also the peak of Tianzun''s later stage. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so brave.


    Suddenly, think of before Xu Ziyan see her that eye, the heart is a jump. Is this Ling Bo also a monk who understands the way of Saint level?


    In this way, he became more cautious. Originally, he tried to test Xu Ziyan by flying speed, but now he did not dare to. He honestly led Xu Ziyan to Luo Bufan''s cave. After entering the cave, he saw Luo Bufan sitting on the cloud bed. He saw the elder coming in with Xu Ziyan and did not stand up. In his mind, maybe Ling Bo is injured. His cultivation is not only Immortal Emperor, but it can''t be higher than his cultivation. Now he is a monk who understands a trace of holy level.


    So he just showed a warm smile on his face, but he didn''t stand up and asked Xu Ziyan to sit down. Xu Ziyan didn''t care, and he didn''t worry about being recognized by Luo Bufan. He didn''t follow the way he said it. Xu Ziyan was too familiar with it. So can recognize Xu Ziyan through a pair of eyes, Luo Bufan and Xu Ziyan are not familiar with that point.


    "Lingbo Daoyou, do you want to trade the corpse of chaos beast and the spirit of extraterritorial demons with Chinese Xiantian elixir?" Luo Bufan asked.


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan nodded.


    "Have you been using Chinese Xiantian elixir all the time?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then how many chaotic beast corpses and spirits of extraterritorial demons do you need?" Luo Bufan heard that Xu Ziyan would trade with Chinese Xiantian elixir, and his eyes were bright.


    Xu Ziyan thought a little and said, "it''s hard to say. All in all, it needs a lot. If the strength of your acquisition now, may not be able to meet my needs


    Luo Bufan waved his hand and said: "this doesn''t need to worry about Lingbo Daoyou. The chaotic animal corpses and the spirits of extraterritorial demons that you traded last time are only the number that we bought this year. This catastrophe has lasted for thousands of years, and we have a lot of inventory."


    Speaking of this, Luo Bufan laughed: "now what is the most? It is the corpse of chaos beast and the spirit of extraterritorial demons. Otherwise, we will not allow monks to trade freely in the open-air market. "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan also said with a smile: "Lord Luo, you are not afraid of me. I know that your inventory is very large and your price is low?"


    "Not afraid!" Luo Bufan also said with a smile: "the amount you need is too large. Only by trading with us can you quickly get enough chaotic beast corpses and spirits of extraterritorial demons. I don''t know what you''re doing with them, but I do. But you need such a large amount, there is no other way but to do business with us. Of course, you can also go to other sects, but other sects may not be like me. I just want to ask you the purpose of purchasing so many chaotic animal corpses and extraterritorial demons. "Xu Ziyan nodded in her heart. She knew that Luo Bufan had a point. Among the nine patriarchs, Luo Bufan was a loyal elder. Other patriarchs might not be able to do this. At the moment, he simply said:


    "deal!"


    "Lingbo Daoyou, are you interested in joining us Luo Bufan looks at Xu Ziyan with great hope.


    Xu Ziyan then shook his head with a smile. Luo Bufan''s eyes showed a trace of disappointment and said: "Lingbo Taoist friend, as long as you are willing to join our luotianzong, I can guarantee your cultivation resources and give you a place to go to taixuzong."


    Xu Ziyan still shook his head with a smile. Luo Bufan had to shake his head and said, "it''s just that. When Taoist friends change their mind, the door of Luo Tianzong is always open to you. "


    "Thank you Xu Ziyan sincerely said that Luo Bufan''s behavior won Xu Ziyan''s favor.


    "Daoyou, please trade with younger martial brother Ji."


    "Lord Luo, goodbye."


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t have a lot of trade, but estimates that she can break through another level of trade with Luo Tianzong. She doesn''t want to expose that she has too many Chinese Xiantian elixirs, and she doesn''t have too many Chinese Xiantian elixirs. She needs to find a time to refine them.


    With the corpse of chaotic beast and the spirit of extraterritorial demons, Xu Ziyan returns to the cave and enters the cultivation again. When she restored her accomplishments to the peak of human dignity, she refined a batch of Chinese elixirs in the time array, and then came out of the cave.


    When she came out of the cave, she was in a trance for a moment. It''s not normal for her. How can a monk who reaches the level of holy perfection have a trance?


    Xu Ziyan stood quietly in front of the cave, feeling her body carefully, with the spirit of refining foreign demons. At this time, she felt that she was in a good condition, without the feeling of tyranny. The improvement of her cultivation also made her feel that her body was full of power.


    But


    She felt that she seemed to be estranged from the world. Suddenly, she felt that she did not belong to the world.


    Why is that?


    Xu Ziyan''s face changed, and she realized the importance of perfect integration with her world. Only when it is perfectly integrated with the world can it release its greatest power.


    If you are estranged from the world, or even rejected by the world, your power will be suppressed, even locked, or even strangled by the world. Do not want to understand the cause of this result, Xu Ziyan will be in danger.


    Xu Ziyan stands in front of the cave. The sun rises and sets, the moon rises and the moon falls


    Three days and three nights later.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly realized that this is the reason why she has been practicing in the inner space. Now, Xu Ziyan is not strictly speaking recovering her cultivation. If she only recovers her cultivation, I''m afraid there will not be such a situation that she is estranged by the Shangyuan Dynasty. She is practicing again. So she has been practicing in the inner space, and what she absorbs is also her own inner space of heaven, which is similar to this The two worlds are beginning to get out of place.


    This is also why Xu Ziyan has not been practicing in the inner world. If it was not for the current catastrophe crisis, she would not be practicing in the inner world. And she did not expect that the consequences of practicing in the inner world would be so serious.


    Fortunately, there is only a little estrangement now. Xu Ziyan speculates that as long as he has been practicing in Shangyuan, he will gradually eliminate this estrangement, and then perfectly integrate with the heavenly way of the world. She even decided that from today on, she would not need time to practice in the cave.


    It''s just


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help sighing. In this way, the improvement of his cultivation will slow down.


    So Xu Ziyan didn''t dare to go to Jianfeng for trial. In this case, it will undoubtedly increase the difficulty to understand the meaning of breaking the sky sword. Maybe there will be danger, so Xu Ziyan flies directly to the elder''s hall, prepares to trade another batch of chaotic beast corpses and the spirits of extraterritorial demons with the elder, and then returns to the cave to practice quietly, striving for the perfect integration with the world''s heaven.


    When the elder saw that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation had become the peak of human respect, he was not shocked. He had expected that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was very high. After the successful completion of the transaction with Xu Ziyan, he also proposed whether he could use Xianjing to buy some Chinese Xiantian elixir from Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan resolutely refused and returned to his cave. Being rejected by Xu Ziyan, the elder is not disappointed. He just asks. Xu Ziyan is willing to promise the best, and it is expected that he will not.


    This time, Xu Ziyan was closed for a long time. It took him 150 years to raise his cultivation to the peak of the later period of dizun. And what makes Xu Ziyan happy is that after 150 years of cultivation, she has integrated with the world''s way of heaven again, and there is no longer a gap.


    *


    ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    * (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3298

    Xu Ziyan still did not move, just looked at him coldly. On that day, monk Zun swallowed a mouthful of water channel: "since Taoist friends don''t need my protection, I''ll go right away, right away."


    After that, he retreated to the rear. Seeing that Xu Ziyan still didn''t move, he was relieved. He turned around and sped up to fly to Luo Tianzong. Until he flew far away, looking back, he couldn''t see Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan came to a deserted forest, and his divine sense spread out. He made sure that no friars paid attention to her, and quickly changed into Luo Bixia''s appearance. Then he put on his clothes and flew away to Luo Tianzong.


    When I came to Jianfeng again, I saw that there were fewer friars here. Last time, I saw that she met friar Luo Tianzong, who came to try and break through the barrier. Now they all go out to hunt chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    Xu Ziyan did not stop at all, and quickly began to break through. She was faster than last time. Last time she had to understand the meaning of the sword on the first 15 bridges, but this time she didn''t need it at all. Ten fingers in a row, the idea of breaking the sky sword swarmed out, and the sword ghosts in front of her broke and dissipated one after another. But in less than a quarter of an hour, she rushed to the 16th bridge. The sword ghosts here were all the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor, and the idea of breaking the sky sword also increased by one to three points.


    Xu Ziyan spent a quarter of an hour on the bridge. In fact, if she didn''t need to understand the meaning of the sword on the bridge, she would be able to cross the bridge in a few breath. After all, what she contains in her body is not the force of heaven and earth, but the power of chaos, which is ten times more powerful.


    After crossing the 16th bridge, Xu Ziyan immediately sat on the ground. Immersed in understanding the meaning of the sword. About two quarters of an hour later, Xu Ziyan stood up, and a look of joy appeared between her eyebrows. At this time, her intention of breaking the sky sword has been promoted to 48%.


    As soon as he came out of Jianfeng, Xu Ziyan''s brow was wrinkled. At the same time, each figure appeared and looked in the same direction, which was the direction of the hundred nationality continent. Then, each figure flew to the mission hall. Xu Ziyan also swept his body and flew to the mission hall.


    In fact, her heart was very clear. Another powerful chaos beast or extraterritorial demons appeared in the hundred nationality continent. Body shape fell in the task Hall of the door, step toward the inside line, then see inside has gathered full of people. His face was uneasy and he looked to the news release and waited.


    "Sister Luo."


    A voice reminds her not far away. Xu Ziyan turns to see that Zhu Zinan is coming towards her. There was a trace of joy on his face.


    "Sister Luo. It''s less than a day before you get back to Xianhuang? "


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "it''s just to restore cultivation. It''s very fast."


    "Great!" Zhu said happily: "so we can form a team together."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and looked at the news release office. Zhu Zinan sighed and said in a low voice:


    "the situation is getting worse and worse."


    "Yes Xu Ziyan also whispered: "so there are four super chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons."


    "I don''t know if those holy friars can beat those four super chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons!" Zhu Zinan''s eyes showed his hope.


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a bitter smile. She was attacked by the super extraterritorial demon once, and she knew it very well. If you choose alone, there is no saint level friar in the fairyland who is the opponent of the extraterritorial demons. Unless it''s a siege.


    But


    Now there is not only one super chaotic beast and extraterritorial demons! Besides, there are hundreds of holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. How can they give the holy cultivation of fairyland a chance to besiege?


    For the monks of the fairyland, it was almost a catastrophe without solution.


    About two quarters of an hour later, the news came. None of it was good news. It was all news that made Xu Ziyan feel heavy.


    First, there is indeed a super chaotic beast in the Baizu continent.


    Second, there are only four continents left.


    Third, it is estimated that there are less than 25 billion monks in Shangyuan.


    The only good news is that those holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons still have no tendency to start.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was full of urgency. He left quietly while Zhu Zinan was sighing. Then he changed his appearance and clothes in a deserted place and returned to his cave.


    After entering the cave, you will immediately enter the time array of the inner space, and then continue to practice


    When Xu Ziyan came out of the cave again, the monks had just come out of the mission hall in twos and threes. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s body was already the peak of the late Immortal Emperor.


    The divine consciousness shoots towards the opposite cave. The array prohibition outside can''t stop Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness, but the cave is empty. The heavenly monk is not in the cave. He is still in the mission hall. At this time, Xu Ziyan has consumed all the spirits of chaos beast and extraterritorial demons. She needs to trade with Luo Tianzong again. Seeing the other party''s absence, he thought for a moment and decided to go to Jianfeng first.When Xu Ziyan reappeared in Jianfeng, she had become Luo Bixia. The friars who looked at her around all showed strange eyes. Luo Tianzong had never found that she had broken through the pass three times in a day.


    And


    This younger martial sister''s accomplishments are very strange. Within one day, her accomplishments have been continuously improved. When she first came to pass, she was still in the period of Immortal King. The second time, she was the Immortal Emperor. This time, she broke through to the Immortal Emperor.


    However, some people knew Luo Bixia, and told the surrounding humanity that this person was originally a person who respected and expected to cultivate, and should have been injured before. This made the monks suddenly realize that they no longer care about Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan also ignored them, and still quickly broke through the barrier. When she crossed the 17th bridge, her intention of breaking the sky sword had been promoted to 51%.


    Looking back at the 17 bridges and the stone steles, I know that the stone steles only recognize the identity card. I didn''t get any reward for breaking through the barriers all the way, and the name of Luo Bixia didn''t appear on the stone steles. It seems that Luo Bixia had broken through all the 17 bridges.


    After changing his appearance and clothes, Xu Ziyan quickly returned to the cave and again explored the divine consciousness toward the opposite cave. He found that there was still no monk in it, so he completely expanded the divine consciousness and soon covered the whole Luo Tianzong. In the meeting hall of the patriarch, she saw the heavenly monk. At this time, the hall was full of monks, discussing the super chaotic beast. Xu Ziyan took back his divine consciousness, thought about it, and went directly to the elder hall. Ready to wait there for the monk.


    Xu Ziyan was stopped by two monks in front of the gate of the elder''s hall. Last time, he didn''t ask the name of the monk. He thought that he should be the eldest of the five, so he arched his hand and said, "two Taoist friends, I want to see the elder."


    The guard has two immortal emperors. Naturally, he can see that Xu Ziyan is just an Immortal Emperor. He laughs in his heart. Do you want to see the elder?


    Do you know what cultivation elder is?


    God!


    Tianzun, do you know?


    Do you want to see the emperor?


    Is that what you want to see?


    One of the guards said faintly, "the elder is not here."


    Xu Ziyan nodded and didn''t embarrass the two immortals. He turned and stood with his hands down, spread the divine sense out, and went into the main hall of the Lord''s meeting. He saw that the monks were still discussing in the hall, so he stood there quietly, listening to what they were discussing and waiting.


    In fact, Luo Bufan can''t discuss anything. Where are the super chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons that their monks of this level can discuss?


    They just sit together and discuss to ease the pressure in their hearts. Xu Ziyan didn''t wait long before the monks in the main hall of the patriarch dispersed one by one. Xu Ziyan locked the divine knowledge to the elder, and saw the elder flying towards the hall of the elder. From a distance, he saw Xu Ziyan, his eyes were fixed, and he said in his heart: "is this the peak of the later period of the Immortal Emperor? Sure enough, I was injured before


    Body shape fell in front of Xu Ziyan''s body, then heartily laughed and said: "Lingbo Daoyou, please come in."


    "Thank you Xu Ziyan also said politely.


    Xu Ziyan and the elder walked into the hall side by side. The two immortal emperors at the door looked at Xu Ziyan''s back in a daze. Then they looked at each other and showed a trace of fear. Fortunately, they didn''t speak evil words to Ling Bo just now.


    Inside the main hall.


    After the guests were seated, Xu Ziyan did not wait for the other side to open his mouth and said, "elder, I''m here to make a deal with your clan."


    The elder''s face was shocked, and then he said bitterly: "Lingbo Daoyou, it''s only one day since the last transaction. How can we acquire so many chaotic beasts and spirits of extraterritorial demons so quickly? "


    Xu Ziyan then said with a smile: "elder, if you keep the bodies of those chaotic beasts and the spirits of extraterritorial demons, it''s also alchemy, and the speed of alchemy is very slow. Why don''t you just switch to elixir. Although I don''t give you the elixirs refined by chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, they are all inferior congenital elixirs. This is only good for you, luotianzong, but not bad. Why do you have to keep the bodies of those chaotic beasts and the spirits of extraterritorial demons? "


    "This..."


    The elder''s face also hesitated. He thought Xu Ziyan was right. As long as he traded with Xu Ziyan, he would immediately have a large number of elixirs. At the end of the Holocaust, owning elixirs would be more useful than possessing the spirits of chaotic animal corpses and extraterritorial demons.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3300

    After thinking about it, I felt that I had left taixuzong for a long time, so I took out the message jade slips from the storage ring and found that there was a message of Yanshan spirit in it. The message tells her that she has now fully integrated the attributes of time, and now he has integrated seven attributes. At this time, he is preparing to integrate the Tao of Qi into the way of cultivation, hoping that after integrating the Tao of Qi, she can urge the Pearl in the sea of consciousness again, so that he can have another spiritual root.


    Jade slips also message, when Xu Ziyan out to his mountain soul peak, two people get together.


    From this point of view, the operation of taixuzong is completely normal. Xu Ziyan also put down the worry. It is estimated that the soul of Yanshan is in the syncretic channel at this time, so he doesn''t want to disturb him. He decided to practice in Luo Tianzong for the time being and try to solve the mystery of Jianfeng.


    After putting away the jade slips, Xu Ziyan got up and walked out of the cave. He was not in a hurry to find the elder to trade, nor to go to Jianfeng. First, he rushed to the mission hall.


    First, he paid some rent for the cave. Then he went to the news counter, paid Xianjing and bought the jade slips of news in 150 years.


    He took the jade slips and found a seat in the mission hall. He took out a gourd wine and read the news inside the jade slips.


    It''s really bad news one after another, which makes Xu Ziyan''s heart very heavy.


    Xingyuzong is destroyed!


    Now, there are three major sects destroyed, namely danzong, Fuzong and xingyuzong.


    Today''s chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons are besieging Qizong. Qizong is about the same distance from Xingyu Zong and luotianzong to Xingyu Zong. Fortunately, chaos beast and extraterritorial demons did not come to besiege Luo Tianzong, but chose Qizong.


    Today, it is estimated that the number of monks in the upper Yuan Dynasty is less than 20 billion.


    There are only three continents left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Lin all kinds of, Xu Ziyan followed the eyebrow to put away the jade slips. With a sigh, he got up and left. Flying towards Jianfeng. In a hidden place, he changed into Luo Tianzong''s clothes and became Luo Bixia. He entered Jianfeng and began to break through the barrier.


    All the way quickly across the 17th bridge, looking at the 18th bridge. On this bridge, there are people who respect their swords. They are tall. There are more than thirty feet. On the dark bridge, there are more than twenty monks in Zunqi. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, and saw that the sword spirit of those sword ghosts was much more fierce. Some of the twenty friars were in a hurry, and two of them were going back to kill. I just can''t hold on. I want to get it back. But surrounded by layers of sword ghosts, only one monk came back and sat on the ground with a pale face, while the other monk was cut to pieces by countless swords.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t know if Luo Bixia had broken through the 18th bridge, but she was not afraid. As soon as she swept away, she rushed into the 18th bridge in front of the pale monk.


    After personal experience, I really feel that the sword ghost on this bridge is not only the sword spirit becoming fierce. It''s stronger in all aspects. Xu Ziyan still intentionally let a few wisps of sword intention bombard on her body. This is her advantage that others don''t have. Others don''t dare to let the sword spirit enter the body at all. Once it enters the body, it will let the sword spirit destroy the meridians in the body, lose its resistance and be killed by the sword ghost.


    However, Xu Ziyan is different. Her noumenon strength is too strong. It is not the sword meaning on this bridge that can hurt her. On the contrary, it enables her to understand the sword meaning more clearly and more quickly.


    Through experiencing the sword spirit in her body, she collides with the sword spirit of the sword ghost, and the powerful divine consciousness envelops the sword ghost around her, exploring the generation and application of their sword spirit. This is the powerful role of her noumenon and Yuan Shen, which can make her use of the sword spirit with ease. In only one third of the time, she crossed the 18th sword ghost bridge Sit on the ground and begin to precipitate the sword meaning.


    At this time, more than a dozen people came in from the outside, but it was Zhu Zinan and other friars who came back from hunting chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons outside. One hundred and fifty years later, Zhu Zinan, who was in the early days of Tianzun, is now at the peak of Tianzun''s early days. It''s just a chance to break through to the middle of Tianzun. He came back from this hunting to see if he could get a breakthrough.


    "Elder martial brother Zhu, do you want to break through the barrier immediately, or do you want to have a look first?" One of the friars asked with a smile.


    "Look first!"


    Zhu Zinan smiles faintly. Even at the end of the Holocaust, people''s accomplishments are growing very fast. Because Yuanli has become rich, and there is more cultivation. The fairyland has ushered in a glorious era, but a heavenly monk like Zhu Zinan also belongs to the top monk.


    What''s more, he will soon become a friar in the middle of heaven, so there is a trace of pride in his speech and behavior.


    "I haven''t been here for more than 100 years. Let''s feel the atmosphere first and see if we can strive to leave a name on the stone tablet this time."


    There was a trace of fanaticism in Zhu''s eyes. It was the expectation of every friar of Luo Tianzong to leave a name on the stone tablet. It not only means that they will get better rewards, but also means that they will be paid more attention by the clan, which can be described as both fame and wealth.By this time, Xu Ziyan was standing in front of the 19th bridge. At this time, Xu Ziyan already has 54% of the meaning of breaking the sky sword. The more he understands the meaning of breaking the sky sword, the more profound and powerful Xu Ziyan feels in his heart. Although she only understood 54% of the meaning of the sword, she felt in her heart that the 54% power of the sword had exceeded the 101% power of the sword.


    On the 19th bridge, the sword is full of spirit.


    The friars on the bridge have different accomplishments. In the later stage of dizun''s junior high school, those friars in the early stage of dizun are breaking through the first part of the bridge. When they feel that they can''t support themselves, they go back to the cliff, sit quietly, understand and adjust their breath, and then step on the bridge again to understand the meaning of the sword. They do this repeatedly until they understand the meaning of the sword. These friars are very careful to avoid being killed by the sword ghost.


    Xu Ziyan stood by the bridge, feeling a little excited.


    After understanding the meaning of sword this time, should there be a reward? Just don''t know what the reward will be?


    Her eyes suddenly moved. She saw a friar break through the 19th bridge. At the moment of breaking through the 19th bridge, she saw a jade box floating in front of him. The friar grasped the jade box, opened it, his face showed joy, and then covered it. Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness has long spread in the past. Just by sweeping it, he recognized it as a super elixir used to improve his cultivation.


    This is a surprise reward for other monks, but it is too common for Xu Ziyan. If it''s just such a reward, Xu Ziyan has no interest. However, Xu Ziyan knows that the man did not enter the top ten of the 19th bridge. Once he entered the top ten, the reward should be different.


    "I have to be in the top ten."


    When Xu Ziyan stepped into the 19th bridge, she still didn''t take out the immortal weapon. She just played with ten fingers, and the sword spirit filled the air, hanging with the sword ghost. At the first moment of entering the 19th tower, Xu Ziyan introduced a sword idea into his body, feeling the sword idea in his body and fighting with the sword ghost. A trace of sword is intended to decompose and comprehend Xu Ziyan''s body. In the battle with the sword ghost, Xu Ziyan''s understanding of the meaning of heaven breaking sword is rapidly improved. The power of Yuan Shen and the power of noumenon make her understand the meaning of sword very quickly. But in less than two quarters of an hour, Xu Ziyan rushed out of the 19th bridge.


    "Hum..."


    The huge stone tablet is buzzing, and the 19th floor is in full bloom. The light is composed of three characters:


    LUO Bixia.


    "Sister Luo has passed the 19th floor?" Zhu Zinan was staring at the light released from the stone tablet, and the dozens of friars on one side were shocked:


    "younger martial sister Zhu Is she on top of the world? "


    At this time, a jade box appeared in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan grabbed the jade box and opened it. Then she saw a super elixir in it. However, she could not recognize the type of elixir, which shocked Xu Ziyan. You know, she is now a great master of Dan Dao, and there are some elixirs she can''t recognize. Cover the jade box, put it away, and prepare to study it after returning to the cave. Turning around and looking at the huge stone tablet, you can see your huge name.


    After ten breath.


    When Guanghua dispersed, Xu Ziyan was surprised. She saw that her name did not disappear, but remained on the 19th floor of the stone tablet, and ranked first on the 19th floor, pushing the 10th out of the stone tablet.


    "This should be the reason why my reward is different. I''m really looking forward to that elixir!"


    Xu Ziyan whispered, then sat down on her knees, and began to precipitate the sword meaning that she had just understood. All the friars around opened their eyes and looked at her, with shock in their eyes.


    "Sister Luo, she The stone tablet has a name


    "Number one!"


    A dozen friars, such as Zhu Zinan, had a look of hell on their faces. Zhu Sinan was shocked. He was surprised to find that Luo Bixia''s steps were rapidly approaching him. Even today''s cultivation, Luo Bixia can enter the high level of Luo Tianzong, although there is still a gap between Luo Bixia and him. Even in the later period of tizun, there is a huge difference between the peak and Tianzun. But now that she has reached the peak, it shows that there is only one chance for Luo Bixia. This opportunity may come soon, and it will make Luo Bixia break through Tianzun in a month or a few days. It may also come slowly, and it will make Luo Bixia stay here for countless years, even forever.


    However, no matter what, Zhu took Luo Bixia seriously. In the end of this catastrophe, more powerful companions will undoubtedly increase the chance of survival.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3301

    Thank you so much for watching the bookworm^_ ^Classmate (100), Shuimu Shao classmate (100), Bai Zibing classmate, shangshanruoshui LiuNian classmate, Ranger classmate''s reward!


    "We''ll wait for younger martial sister Luo. When she comes out, we''ll hold a banquet for her." Zhu said with a smile on his face.


    "Yes! It''s a celebration. "


    "I didn''t expect that sister Luo''s cultivation association would be promoted so fast."


    "Yes, she had the same respect as me, but now she has surpassed me."


    "At the beginning, she was not as good as me. When she was respected, I was already at the beginning of dizun. Now I''m just the peak of dizun''s early stage, but she is already the peak of dizun''s later stage. There''s no way


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Go, let''s go to the teleport array and wait for younger martial sister Luo."


    More than a dozen friars, such as Zhu Zinan, walked towards the transmission array and stood in front of it, waiting for Xu Ziyan. About three quarters of an hour later, Xu Ziyan''s figure appeared in the transmission array.


    "Congratulations, younger martial sister Luo!" Zhu Zinan arched his hand to Xu Ziyan with a smile.


    "Congratulations, younger martial sister Luo!"


    "Congratulations, elder martial sister Luo!"


    The dozen monks congratulated one after another, and many monks came forward to congratulate one after another.


    "Thank you


    Xu Ziyan also smiles and then walks out. After all, she is not the real Luo Bixia. She doesn''t want to have too many disputes with these friars of Luo Tianzong. What''s more, she has a worry that she has won the first place in the 19th floor this time. Maybe soon this news will reach Luo Bufan''s ears, and it will be a trouble at that time.


    "Younger martial sister Luo!" Zhu came forward and said, "elder martial brother, it''s my treat. I''ll give you a banquet to celebrate."


    On Xu Ziyan''s face, there was a trace of "brother Zhu. Now I haven''t completely settled my mind about the sword. How about conspiring with you elder martial brothers to get drunk after I have completely settled? "


    Although Zhu Sinan felt a little displeased, of course, the friars focused on cultivation. There was nothing wrong with Xu Ziyan''s saying that. Moreover, if Zhu Sinan forced him to invite him, it would be his fault. Then he nodded with a smile and said:


    "OK. We''ll wait for younger martial sister Luo, and then we''ll form a team together. "


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan also nodded and said, "is elder martial brother Zhu here to break through the barrier?"


    "Yes There was a trace of pride on Zhu''s face: "I''ll see if I can find an opportunity to break through the middle of Tianzun."


    "I wish elder martial brother Zhu a smooth breakthrough."


    "Thank you, younger martial sister. Elder martial brother will work hard."


    "Elder martial brother Zhu. My younger martial sister is leaving. "


    "Well, when I break through, we''ll celebrate together."


    "Good!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    They all laughed together, their faces full of joy. Xu Ziyan immediately after Jianfeng. They changed their looks and clothes quickly. Fly to your cave. On the way, Xu Ziyan saw a lot of friars in xingyuzong costumes. Presumably, after xingyuzong was broken, these friars fled to luotianzong.


    "I don''t know if the leader of Xingyu sect will come to luotianzong?"


    Then Xu Ziyan shook her head. She knew that was impossible. The leader of Xingyu sect should take the sect elite to enter Taixu sect through the teleportation array. Nowadays, the monks of Xingyu sect who enter luotianzong are abandoned by Xingyu sect. No wonder their accomplishments are not very high. They should have escaped with other sects or scattered monks.


    Sure enough, Xu Ziyan saw many powerful monks. Xu Ziyan thought about it. So I decided to go to the open-air market to have a look, maybe I could meet some good things.


    But. But she was disappointed. She went from one end of the open-air market to the other end, and did not see anything that aroused her interest. But I got some news from some monks who set up stalls.


    As Xu Ziyan had expected, some of the monks went to Taixu sect by teleportation array, and some of them entered the secret realm of Xingyu sect. However, most of them were abandoned. These monks could only escape together with the monks who had escaped into their sect, with countless deaths and injuries, but only a few of them escaped.


    But many monks who escaped from Xingyu sect recognized Xu Ziyan. After all, when Xu Ziyan left Xingyu sect alone, many people paid attention to him. At that time, they thought Xu Ziyan was dead. What''s more, some monks with high accomplishments can see that Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments have reached the peak of dizun''s later period, which can''t help but shock them. Lingbo is not dead, but has also broken through to the peak of dizun''s later period. Isn''t it an adventure?


    Some monks are greedy, but they don''t dare to do anything to Xu Ziyan in luotianzong. They just want to surprise Xu Ziyan when he leaves luotianzong?


    At this time, Xu Ziyan did not know that she had caused a sensation in Luo Tianzong. As Luo Bixia, she broke through the 19th sword ghost bridge, and left her name on the 19th floor of the stone tablet as the first. The news is spreading in Luo Tianzong''s ears, and it has reached Liao Bufan''s ears. Luo Bufan immediately ordered to summon Luo Bixia. This kind of seedling must be cultivated. Maybe she is the key to the revitalization of Luo Tianzong after the disaster.The monks sent out immediately went to Luo Bixia''s cave, but found that Luo Bixia was not in the cave at all. They sent the monks to look around, but Luo Bixia seemed to have disappeared.


    Xu Ziyan freely came to the elder hall, and traded with the elder a lot of chaotic animal corpses and the spirit of extraterritorial demons, and then returned to his cave. Sitting in the cave, he first took out the elixir which he had got in Jianfeng. After exploring, Shenzhi couldn''t recognize the elixir, so he swallowed it.


    Just for a moment, Xu Ziyan''s consciousness seems to enter a sword world, which is full of endless sword meaning - the meaning of breaking the sky sword.


    Today, Xu Ziyan''s intention of breaking the sky has reached 57%, but in his consciousness, the world is full of sword intention, which is 58%.


    Xu Ziyan was not surprised at this time, and his consciousness was completely immersed in the world of sword meaning


    As if a breath had passed, and as if a lifetime had passed.


    When the sword world dissipates, Xu Ziyan''s sword idea has reached 58%. He opened his eyes, and his face was filled with joy. Then he meditated slightly.


    After a few breaths, she realized that the reason why she was able to understand the meaning of breaking the sword in the early days of Tianzun was that her noumenon strength and Yuanshen realm were far beyond the peak of the later days of Tianzun.


    The top ten on that stone tablet must have surpassed the peak of the later period of dizun in noumenon strength and Yuanshen realm, but their noumenon strength and Yuanshen realm are not so exaggerated. Only when the strength of noumenon and the realm of Yuanshen surpass the cultivation, can they withstand the impact of this kind of sword spirit elixir, otherwise the body and Yuanshen will be injured. No wonder the reward of the top ten is different from that of ordinary monks.


    Xu Ziyan is in a good mood and immediately prepares to start her cultivation. She knows that when she goes out of the gate next time, her cultivation will be promoted to the peak of Tianzun''s later stage, and it''s closer to the holy level. Once restored to Saint level, there will be an additional guarantee.


    After a little thought, she took out the message jade slips from the storage ring. She felt that the situation of havoc was becoming more and more dangerous. It was very likely that the news of taixuzong would come over at any time. She put the message jade slips beside her. Then she took out the spirit of extraterritorial demons and began to cultivate.


    Three years passed quickly.


    "Hum..."


    there was a buzz in Xu Ziyan''s cave. Xu Ziyan slowly finished his work, opened his eyes and looked at the messenger jade Jane beside him. Then he saw that the messenger jade Jane was shaking. The look in his eyes changed slightly. What happened to taixuzong?


    Hand picked up the message after the jade Jane opened, which will spread out Xu Xingfan''s voice: "aunt, you are out?"


    "Not yet. What''s the matter?"


    "Master, I have broken the saint level." Xu Xingfan''s excited voice came from the jade slips.


    Xu Ziyan''s nervous mood immediately became happy: "Congratulations, Xingfan."


    "Thank you, aunt. Aunt, now that I have become a real saint monk, can I really hand over the position of patriarch? To whom? "


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "it''s your business. You are the leader of this clan. Naturally, it''s up to you to decide the successor. My aunt doesn''t care."


    There was a trace of helplessness in Xu Xingfan''s voice and said, "I have no choice. I went to see Uncle Sirius. None of them wanted to be the patriarch. They all said that they should seize the time to practice and have no time to manage the clan. Xiaofan''s cultivation is not up to the heaven, so she can''t be the patriarch. Now only let Sha Qianli be the leader of the clan, and he is very familiar with the clan management. "


    "Then let him be it." Xu Ziyan said faintly, "is he willing?"


    "He would."


    "That''s settled."


    "Well, I''ll announce it in a moment. Aunt, I have two things to discuss with you. "


    "He said


    "One thing is that Yang Hui, the leader of the hundred clan alliance, is here. Because you, auntie, are all in seclusion, the leader of the hundred clan alliance finally told me their request. Now they have only three continents left, so they want to open a channel to the Shangyuan continent, and then all the monks of the hundred clan will move to the Shangyuan continent. Alliance leader Yang said that you have already discussed this matter with your aunt. "


    "Well, it happened once."


    "But he raised the hope that we could send monks to meet them."


    Xu Ziyan was silent and said, "no, we don''t have the strength to meet them. We can only accept them in accordance with the original covenant, and there is still a certain number of people. Forget it. Where is he? Give him the jade slips and I''ll tell him


    "Oh, auntie, just a moment. I''ll go to him now."


    In less than three minutes, Yang Hui''s voice came from the jade slips: "master Xu."


    "Leader Yang, I''m closing the gate. I can''t get out of the gate. I can only talk to you in this way."


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5299

    Thank you very much for the reward of JieXi (100), light scholarly (100), fh6880213 (100), yixiangkong (100), Heimo fee pickle, Ranger and my great shadow devil!


    Today''s fairyland is not short of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. What it lacks is elixir! Everyone wants to improve their cultivation, because only by improving their cultivation can they live longer. To speed up the improvement of cultivation, naturally, what is needed most is elixir.


    But


    What does Ling Bo want to do with the bodies of so many chaotic beasts and the spirits of extraterritorial demons? After pondering for a while, he asked carefully:


    "Taoist friend Lingbo, can you ask why you need so many chaotic beasts and spirits of extraterritorial demons?"


    Xu Ziyan had no words, but shook his head gently. The elder''s face was embarrassed. Seeing this, Xu Ziyan said: "well, if Luo Tianzong is willing to trade with me and buy me the carcass of chaos beast and the spirit of extraterritorial demons in the future, how about trading with Guizong from the beginning of this transaction?"


    "Chinese Xiantian elixir?" The elder''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "and I will not buy the spirits of chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons endlessly. I will only buy them for a period of time. When I no longer need the spirits of chaos beast and extraterritorial demons, Guizong will have inventory. So it''s also an opportunity for your company if you can''t trade with me. I''ll go to another sect. "


    Xu Ziyan said in his heart: "if I didn''t want to understand the meaning of breaking the sky sword in Jianfeng, I would have been taixuzong long ago, and I would trade with you here?"


    The elder''s face became firm. He got up from his chair and said, "please wait here. I''ll report to the patriarch. It''s not a trivial matter."


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    The elder quickly left the hall and flew to Luo Bufan''s cave. In less than two quarters of an hour, the elder returned to the main hall and said to Xu zigandao:


    "Taoist friend Lingbo, our Lord wants to see you."


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan also very simply stood up from the chair. As the elder flies to the master''s cave. The elder is thinking as he flies. When Ling Bo hears that Zong Zhu sees her, he follows her without any hesitation. It seems to have a great dependence. Do you know that today''s patriarch is the peak cultivation of Tianzun in the later period, and it is said that she has already understood a bit of holy level, so she is not afraid?


    In this way, Ling Bo was the worst before he was injured, which was also the peak of Tianzun''s later stage. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so brave.


    Suddenly. Think of before Xu Ziyan look at her that eye, the heart is a jump. Is this Ling Bo also a monk who understands the way of Saint level?


    In this way, he became more cautious. Originally, he tried to test Xu Ziyan by flying speed, but now he didn''t dare to. He honestly led Xu Ziyan to Luo Bufan''s cave. After entering the cave, he saw Luo Bufan sitting on the cloud bed and the elder bringing Xu Ziyan in. Did not stand up before he wanted to come. Maybe Ling Bo is injured. His cultivation is not only Immortal Emperor, but it can''t be higher than his cultivation. Now he is a monk who understands a bit of holy level.


    So he just showed a warm smile on his face, but he didn''t stand up and asked Xu Ziyan to sit down. Xu Ziyan didn''t care, and he didn''t worry about being recognized by Luo Bufan. He didn''t follow the way he said it. Xu Ziyan was too familiar with it, so he could recognize Xu Ziyan through a pair of eyes. Luo Bufan and Xu Ziyan were not familiar with it.


    "Lingbo Daoyou, do you want to trade the corpse of chaos beast and the spirit of extraterritorial demons with Chinese Xiantian elixir?" Luo Bufan asked.


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan nodded.


    "Have you been using Chinese Xiantian elixir all the time?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then how many chaotic beast corpses and spirits of extraterritorial demons do you need?" Luo Bufan heard that Xu Ziyan would trade with Chinese Xiantian elixir, and his eyes were bright.


    Xu Ziyan thought a little and said, "it''s hard to say. In short, it needs a lot. If the strength of your acquisition now, may not be able to meet my needs


    Luo Bufan waved his hand and said: "this doesn''t need to worry about Lingbo Daoyou. The chaotic animal corpses and the spirits of extraterritorial demons that you traded last time are only the number that we bought this year. This catastrophe has lasted for thousands of years, and we have a lot of inventory."


    Speaking of this, Luo Bufan laughed: "now what is the most? Even the corpses of chaos beasts and the spirits of extraterritorial demons are the most, otherwise we would not allow friars to trade freely in the open-air market. "


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan also said with a smile: "Lord Luo, you are not afraid of me. I know that your inventory is very large and your price is low?"


    "Not afraid!" Luo Bufan also said with a smile: "the amount you need is too large. Only by trading with us can you quickly get enough chaotic beast corpses and spirits of extraterritorial demons. I don''t know what you''re doing with them, but I do. But you need such a large amount, there is no other way but to do business with us. Of course, you can also go to other sects, but other sects may not be like me. I just want to ask you the purpose of purchasing so many chaotic animal corpses and extraterritorial demons. "Xu Ziyan nodded in her heart. She knew that Luo Bufan had a point. Among the nine patriarchs, Luo Bufan was a loyal elder. Other patriarchs might not be able to do this. At the moment, he simply said:


    "deal!"


    "Lingbo Daoyou, are you interested in joining us Luo Bufan looks at Xu Ziyan with great hope.


    Xu Ziyan then shook his head with a smile. Luo Bufan''s eyes showed a trace of disappointment and said: "Lingbo Taoist friend, as long as you are willing to join our luotianzong, I can guarantee your cultivation resources and give you a place to go to taixuzong."


    Xu Ziyan still shook his head with a smile. Luo Bufan had to shake his head and said, "it''s just that. When Taoist friends change their mind, the door of Luo Tianzong is always open to you. "


    "Thank you Xu Ziyan sincerely said that Luo Bufan''s behavior won Xu Ziyan''s favor.


    "Daoyou, please trade with younger martial brother Ji."


    "Lord Luo, goodbye."


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t have a lot of trade, but estimates that she can break through another level of trade with Luo Tianzong. She doesn''t want to expose that she has too many Chinese Xiantian elixirs, and she doesn''t have too many Chinese Xiantian elixirs. She needs to find a time to refine them.


    With the corpse of chaotic beast and the spirit of extraterritorial demons, Xu Ziyan returns to the cave and enters the cultivation again. When she restored her accomplishments to the peak of human dignity, she refined a batch of Chinese elixirs in the time array, and then came out of the cave.


    When she came out of the cave, she was in a trance for a moment. It''s not normal for her. How can a monk who reaches the level of holy perfection have a trance?


    Xu Ziyan stood quietly in front of the cave, feeling her body carefully, with the spirit of refining foreign demons. At this time, she felt that she was in a good condition, without the feeling of tyranny. The improvement of her cultivation also made her feel that her body was full of power.


    But


    She felt that she seemed to be estranged from the world. Suddenly, she felt that she did not belong to the world.


    Why is that?


    Xu Ziyan''s face changed, and she realized the importance of perfect integration with her world. Only when it is perfectly integrated with the world can it release its greatest power.


    If you are estranged from the world, or even rejected by the world, your power will be suppressed, even locked, or even strangled by the world. Do not want to understand the cause of this result, Xu Ziyan will be in danger.


    Xu Ziyan stands in front of the cave. The sun rises and sets, the moon rises and the moon falls


    Three days and three nights later.


    Xu Ziyan suddenly realized that this is the reason why she has been practicing in the inner space. Now, Xu Ziyan is not strictly speaking recovering her cultivation. If she only recovers her cultivation, I''m afraid there will not be such a situation that she is estranged by the Shangyuan Dynasty. She is practicing again. So she has been practicing in the inner space, and what she absorbs is also her own inner space of heaven, which is similar to this The two worlds are beginning to get out of place.


    This is also why Xu Ziyan has not been practicing in the inner world. If it was not for the current catastrophe crisis, she would not be practicing in the inner world. And she did not expect that the consequences of practicing in the inner world would be so serious.


    Fortunately, there is only a little estrangement now. Xu Ziyan speculates that as long as he has been practicing in Shangyuan, he will gradually eliminate this estrangement, and then perfectly integrate with the heavenly way of the world. She even decided that from today on, she would not need time to practice in the cave.


    It''s just


    Xu Ziyan couldn''t help sighing. In this way, the improvement of his cultivation will slow down.


    So Xu Ziyan didn''t dare to go to Jianfeng for trial. In this case, it will undoubtedly increase the difficulty to understand the meaning of breaking the sky sword. Maybe there will be danger, so Xu Ziyan flies directly to the elder''s hall, prepares to trade another batch of chaotic beast corpses and the spirits of extraterritorial demons with the elder, and then returns to the cave to practice quietly, striving for the perfect integration with the world''s heaven.


    When the elder saw that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation had become the peak of human respect, he was not shocked. He had expected that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was very high. After the successful completion of the transaction with Xu Ziyan, he also proposed whether he could use Xianjing to buy some Chinese Xiantian elixir from Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan resolutely refused and returned to his cave. Being rejected by Xu Ziyan, the elder is not disappointed. He just asks. Xu Ziyan is willing to promise the best, and it is expected that he will not.


    This time, Xu Ziyan was closed for a long time. It took him 150 years to raise his cultivation to the peak of the later period of dizun. And what makes Xu Ziyan happy is that after 150 years of cultivation, she has integrated with the world''s way of heaven again, and there is no longer a gap.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6300

    After thinking about it, I felt that I had left taixuzong for a long time, so I took out the message jade slips from the storage ring and found that there was a message of Yanshan spirit in it. The message tells her that she has now fully integrated the attributes of time, and now he has integrated seven attributes. At this time, he is preparing to integrate the Tao of Qi into the way of cultivation, hoping that after integrating the Tao of Qi, she can urge the Pearl in the sea of consciousness again, so that he can have another spiritual root.


    Jade slips also message, when Xu Ziyan out to his mountain soul peak, two people get together.


    From this point of view, the operation of taixuzong is completely normal. Xu Ziyan also put down the worry. It is estimated that the soul of Yanshan is in the syncretic channel at this time, so he doesn''t want to disturb him. He decided to practice in Luo Tianzong for the time being and try to solve the mystery of Jianfeng.


    After putting away the jade slips, Xu Ziyan got up and walked out of the cave. He was not in a hurry to find the elder to trade, nor to go to Jianfeng. First, he rushed to the mission hall.


    First, he paid some rent for the cave. Then he went to the news counter, paid Xianjing and bought the jade slips of news in 150 years.


    He took the jade slips and found a seat in the mission hall. He took out a gourd wine and read the news inside the jade slips.


    It''s really bad news one after another, which makes Xu Ziyan''s heart very heavy.


    Xingyuzong is destroyed!


    Now, there are three major sects destroyed, namely danzong, Fuzong and xingyuzong.


    Today''s chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons are besieging Qizong. Qizong is about the same distance from Xingyu Zong and luotianzong to Xingyu Zong. Fortunately, chaos beast and extraterritorial demons did not come to besiege Luo Tianzong, but chose Qizong.


    Today, it is estimated that the number of monks in the upper Yuan Dynasty is less than 20 billion.


    There are only three continents left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Lin all kinds of, Xu Ziyan followed the eyebrow to put away the jade slips. With a sigh, he got up and left. Flying towards Jianfeng. In a hidden place, he changed into Luo Tianzong''s clothes and became Luo Bixia. He entered Jianfeng and began to break through the barrier.


    All the way quickly across the 17th bridge, looking at the 18th bridge. On this bridge, there are people who respect their swords. They are tall. There are more than thirty feet. On the dark bridge, there are more than twenty monks in Zunqi. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept, and saw that the sword spirit of those sword ghosts was much more fierce. Some of the twenty friars were in a hurry, and two of them were going back to kill. I just can''t hold on. I want to get it back. But surrounded by layers of sword ghosts, only one monk came back and sat on the ground with a pale face, while the other monk was cut to pieces by countless swords.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t know if Luo Bixia had broken through the 18th bridge, but she was not afraid. As soon as she swept away, she rushed into the 18th bridge in front of the pale monk.


    After personal experience, I really feel that the sword ghost on this bridge is not only the sword spirit becoming fierce. It''s stronger in all aspects. Xu Ziyan still intentionally let a few wisps of sword intention bombard on her body. This is her advantage that others don''t have. Others don''t dare to let the sword spirit enter the body at all. Once it enters the body, it will let the sword spirit destroy the meridians in the body, lose its resistance and be killed by the sword ghost.


    However, Xu Ziyan is different. Her noumenon strength is too strong. It is not the sword meaning on this bridge that can hurt her. On the contrary, it enables her to understand the sword meaning more clearly and more quickly.


    Through experiencing the sword spirit in her body, she collides with the sword spirit of the sword ghost, and the powerful divine consciousness envelops the sword ghost around her, exploring the generation and application of their sword spirit. This is the powerful role of her noumenon and Yuan Shen, which can make her use of the sword spirit with ease. In only one third of the time, she crossed the 18th sword ghost bridge Sit on the ground and begin to precipitate the sword meaning.


    At this time, more than a dozen people came in from the outside, but it was Zhu Zinan and other friars who came back from hunting chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons outside. One hundred and fifty years later, Zhu Zinan, who was in the early days of Tianzun, is now at the peak of Tianzun''s early days. It''s just a chance to break through to the middle of Tianzun. He came back from this hunting to see if he could get a breakthrough.


    "Elder martial brother Zhu, do you want to break through the barrier immediately, or do you want to have a look first?" One of the friars asked with a smile.


    "Look first!"


    Zhu Zinan smiles faintly. Even at the end of the Holocaust, people''s accomplishments are growing very fast. Because Yuanli has become rich, and there is more cultivation. The fairyland has ushered in a glorious era, but a heavenly monk like Zhu Zinan also belongs to the top monk.


    What''s more, he will soon become a friar in the middle of heaven, so there is a trace of pride in his speech and behavior.


    "I haven''t been here for more than 100 years. Let''s feel the atmosphere first and see if we can strive to leave a name on the stone tablet this time."


    There was a trace of fanaticism in Zhu''s eyes. It was the expectation of every friar of Luo Tianzong to leave a name on the stone tablet. It not only means that they will get better rewards, but also means that they will be paid more attention by the clan, which can be described as both fame and wealth.By this time, Xu Ziyan was standing in front of the 19th bridge. At this time, Xu Ziyan already has 54% of the meaning of breaking the sky sword. The more he understands the meaning of breaking the sky sword, the more profound and powerful Xu Ziyan feels in his heart. Although she only understood 54% of the meaning of the sword, she felt in her heart that the 54% power of the sword had exceeded the 101% power of the sword.


    On the 19th bridge, the sword is full of spirit.


    The friars on the bridge have different accomplishments. In the later stage of dizun''s junior high school, those friars in the early stage of dizun are breaking through the first part of the bridge. When they feel that they can''t support themselves, they go back to the cliff, sit quietly, understand and adjust their breath, and then step on the bridge again to understand the meaning of the sword. They do this repeatedly until they understand the meaning of the sword. These friars are very careful to avoid being killed by the sword ghost.


    Xu Ziyan stood by the bridge, feeling a little excited.


    After understanding the meaning of sword this time, should there be a reward? Just don''t know what the reward will be?


    Her eyes suddenly moved. She saw a friar break through the 19th bridge. At the moment of breaking through the 19th bridge, she saw a jade box floating in front of him. The friar grasped the jade box, opened it, his face showed joy, and then covered it. Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness has long spread in the past. Just by sweeping it, he recognized it as a super elixir used to improve his cultivation.


    This is a surprise reward for other monks, but it is too common for Xu Ziyan. If it''s just such a reward, Xu Ziyan has no interest. However, Xu Ziyan knows that the man did not enter the top ten of the 19th bridge. Once he entered the top ten, the reward should be different.


    "I have to be in the top ten."


    When Xu Ziyan stepped into the 19th bridge, she still didn''t take out the immortal weapon. She just played with ten fingers, and the sword spirit filled the air, hanging with the sword ghost. At the first moment of entering the 19th tower, Xu Ziyan introduced a sword idea into his body, feeling the sword idea in his body and fighting with the sword ghost. A trace of sword is intended to decompose and comprehend Xu Ziyan''s body. In the battle with the sword ghost, Xu Ziyan''s understanding of the meaning of heaven breaking sword is rapidly improved. The power of Yuan Shen and the power of noumenon make her understand the meaning of sword very quickly. But in less than two quarters of an hour, Xu Ziyan rushed out of the 19th bridge.


    "Hum..."


    The huge stone tablet is buzzing, and the 19th floor is in full bloom. The light is composed of three characters:


    LUO Bixia.


    "Sister Luo has passed the 19th floor?" Zhu Zinan was staring at the light released from the stone tablet, and the dozens of friars on one side were shocked:


    "younger martial sister Zhu Is she on top of the world? "


    At this time, a jade box appeared in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan grabbed the jade box and opened it. Then she saw a super elixir in it. However, she could not recognize the type of elixir, which shocked Xu Ziyan. You know, she is now a great master of Dan Dao, and there are some elixirs she can''t recognize. Cover the jade box, put it away, and prepare to study it after returning to the cave. Turning around and looking at the huge stone tablet, you can see your huge name.


    After ten breath.


    When Guanghua dispersed, Xu Ziyan was surprised. She saw that her name did not disappear, but remained on the 19th floor of the stone tablet, and ranked first on the 19th floor, pushing the 10th out of the stone tablet.


    "This should be the reason why my reward is different. I''m really looking forward to that elixir!"


    Xu Ziyan whispered, then sat down on her knees, and began to precipitate the sword meaning that she had just understood. All the friars around opened their eyes and looked at her, with shock in their eyes.


    "Sister Luo, she The stone tablet has a name


    "Number one!"


    A dozen friars, such as Zhu Zinan, had a look of hell on their faces. Zhu Sinan was shocked. He was surprised to find that Luo Bixia''s steps were rapidly approaching him. Even today''s cultivation, Luo Bixia can enter the high level of Luo Tianzong, although there is still a gap between Luo Bixia and him. Even in the later period of tizun, there is a huge difference between the peak and Tianzun. But now that she has reached the peak, it shows that there is only one chance for Luo Bixia. This opportunity may come soon, and it will make Luo Bixia break through Tianzun in a month or a few days. It may also come slowly, and it will make Luo Bixia stay here for countless years, even forever.


    However, no matter what, Zhu took Luo Bixia seriously. In the end of this catastrophe, more powerful companions will undoubtedly increase the chance of survival.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3302

    "It doesn''t matter. I understand our monks'' seclusion."


    "Yang alliance leader, as you know, the situation of Shangyuan is not much better than that of the hundred tribes, so we have no spare power to meet you. We can only provide you with a place to settle down according to the original alliance, and there are still places. Yang alliance leader, Ziyan can only wish you good luck here. "


    Xu Ziyan didn''t say it too politely, because no matter how politely he said it, he couldn''t send monks to meet the hundred families. And with Xu Ziyan''s current state of mind, there is no need to pay too much attention to Yanghui and the hundred ethnic groups. Yang Hui over there was silent for two times, and finally sighed:


    "well, although you can''t take care of it. But I hope you can send more monks out to hunt and contain chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. "


    "There should be no problem." Xu Zi said: "as far as I know, most chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons in Shangyuan are besieging Qizong, so your pressure should not be too great."


    "Well, we look forward to working side by side in the near future. If you don''t disturb alliance leader Xu and shut up, I''ll go back right now. "


    "Well, I''ll sigh with leader Yang when I go out. Take care


    After a while, Xu Xingfan''s voice rang out in the message jade slips: "aunt, the leader of Yang alliance has gone."


    "Well, the second thing about you."


    "The second thing is that our patriarchs have discussed about it and want to go to Qizong, which is under siege, to help through the transmission array connected with each patriarch. Nowadays, a large number of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons are concentrated in Fuzong, which has become the main battlefield of Shangyuan. We have a teleportation array that can go and come back at any time. So he offered help to Fu Zong. It''s always good to be able to put off more time. "


    Xu Ziyan thought about it and said, "well, you can arrange it for Sha Qianli. Just in this way, you can contain more chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, and give hundreds of people some opportunities."


    After finishing the call with Xu Xingfan, Xu Ziyan puts the jade slips beside him and begins to practice again.


    This time, she practiced for more than 170 years.


    These 170 years. The excitement of Luo Tianzong''s search for Luo Bixia calms down. Everyone thinks that Luo Bixia has fallen outside, which makes people sigh. What''s more, it makes Luo Bufan feel sorry.


    With the help of various sects, Qizong is still strong and has not been broken.


    There are only two continents left in the Baizu continent, and a passage to Shangyuan was finally opened three years ago. Less than 15 billion friars from 100 ethnic groups began to migrate to the Shangyuan continent. The chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons are pursuing madly. In front of them, they also began to encounter the blocking of chaotic beasts in the Shangyuan Dynasty. Although the number of blocked chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons is small, it has slowed down the progress of the friars of 100 families.


    The only thing that gratifies the hundred people is that the holy chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demons still don''t mean to move, but follow slowly behind. Although they didn''t give a hand, most of the corpses and Yuan gods were presented to them and provided for them to eat.


    At that time, the number of friars in Shangyuan was less than 15 billion. At this time, even if the end of the catastrophe, plus a hundred monks. The cultivation of the whole fairyland will not exceed 30 billion.


    All this news is Xu Ziyan from the task hall, more and more heavy heart. From the mission hall, Xu Ziyan hesitated. Although she didn''t know what Luo Bixia was looking for by Luo Tianzong, she could expect such a thing to happen. If you go to Jianfeng again, you will get the attention of Luo Tianzong. If you continue to cultivate yourself, you will break through to the Holy Level in the next step and get the same attention. How can you explain that?


    Explain as Luo Bixia?


    Doesn''t that make sense at all?


    What''s more, once I finally solve the mystery of Jianfeng, how can I explain the meaning of the broken sky sword?


    It seems that it''s time to reveal your identity.


    You must understand the meaning of the sky breaking sword and solve the mystery of Jianfeng. Go to talk to Luo Bufan. However, Luo Bixia''s identity should not be mentioned. If Luo Tianzong knew that he had secretly crossed Jianfeng as Luo Bixia, it would not be very good for Xu Ziyan, who was already a saint. But now this identity can''t be concealed. Otherwise, Luo Tianzong''s acquisition of the corpses of chaotic beasts and the spirits of extraterritorial demons will expose his identity. It''s not as good as making it public on his own initiative.


    Xu Ziyan left the mission hall and flew straight to the elder hall. She didn''t know her original appearance at this time. Naturally, it''s not good for her to go to see Luo Bufan directly. It''s not that she can''t see Luo Bufan with her present appearance, but there will be a lot of process. Even if she enters the inner door, it will be very troublesome.


    Came to the hall of elders, after the notification, the elder quickly welcomed out. After entering the hall, Xu Ziyan directly said that he wanted to see Luo Bufan. The elder already felt that his cultivation was lower than that of Xu Ziyan. He was shocked and didn''t ask Xu Ziyan why he wanted to see Luo Bufan. So he asked Xu Ziyan to wait for a moment. He hurried to report to Luo Bufan.


    Soon, the elder returns and flies to Luo Bufan''s cave with Xu Ziyan. Before he arrived at Luo Bufan''s cave this time, he saw that Luo Bufan had been waiting for Xu Ziyan at the entrance of the cave. Seeing Xu Ziyan and the elder flying over, his eyes were fixed on Xu Ziyan, and there was a flash of shock in his eyes.When the elder reported to him just now, he couldn''t believe that it took Xu Ziyan only 170 years to break through to the peak of the late Tianzun period, but at this time, it turned out to be true. Although Luo Bufan has now understood a trace of the holy heavenly way, he dare not despise Xu Ziyan any more. When Xu Ziyan lands from the sky, Luo Bufan steps forward and says:


    "Congratulations, Taoist friend Lingbo."


    Xu Ziyan immediately passed on his divine knowledge and said, "Lord Luo, I''m Xu Ziyan."


    Luo Bufan was petrified there immediately, which made the elder nervous. He thought that Xu Ziyan had plotted against Luo Bufan. As soon as he was robbed, he came to Luo Bufan''s body. While guarding against Xu Ziyan, he called Luo Bufan.


    "Lord! Lord


    "Hoo..." Luo Bufan breathed a long breath and looked at Xu Ziyan up and down, but he couldn''t see the shadow of Xu Ziyan. However, with Xu Ziyan''s reminder, he could see Xu Ziyan''s eyes very familiar. Although I don''t know why Xu Ziyan changed face, he immediately sent the elder away and asked Xu Ziyan to enter his cave.


    As soon as he entered the cave, Xu Ziyan quickly regained his appearance. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s appearance, Luo Bufan quickly arched his hand and said:


    "see the leader."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand to let Luo Bufan sit down and said, "when I came out, I realized something, so my accomplishments have changed and need to be restored. That''s why I changed my face. Please forgive me. "


    "I dare not!" Luo Bufan said respectfully: "alliance leader, is your cultivation all right?"


    "Nothing!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "I seem to have found a new direction of cultivation. I will soon return to my original cultivation, and maybe I can go further."


    "Further?" Luo Bufan was surprised: "leader, your previous accomplishments It''s already the peak of the ninth floor of Saint level, isn''t it


    "Yes


    "Well Does it mean that It means... "


    Luo Bufan was so excited that he stuttered. Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile and said, "if my cultivation direction is not wrong, there should be great perfection of holy level after the peak of the Ninth level of holy level."


    "Saint level great perfection?" Luo Bufan is a little absent-minded.


    Xu Ziyan looked up and down at Luo Bufan and said, "Lord Luo, you have already understood the way of Saint level. If there is no accident, you will eventually go on the way of Saint level. Congratulations."


    Luo Bufan''s face brightened. He suddenly thought that he didn''t understand the way of Saint level. Now there is a future Saint level great consummation monk standing in front of him. What are you waiting for? So he stood up again and gave a deep salute to Xu Ziyan, saying:


    "alliance leader, I have a lot of things I don''t understand. I want to ask the alliance leader for advice."


    "Well, you say." Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s gentle attitude, Luo Bufan was very happy and moved.


    Who is Xu Ziyan now?


    Xu Ziyan is the leader of the fairyland and the most powerful person in the whole fairyland. Such a person is so friendly to himself and willing to give him advice, which makes him so excited that he doesn''t know what to say. He took a deep breath, calmed down his mood, and then began to ask Xu Ziyan for advice. Xu Ziyan did not hide the slightest and gave Luo Bufan comprehensive guidance.


    This made Luo Bufan fall into epiphany from time to time. This guidance took a month, but Xu Ziyan was not in the slightest hurry. Seeing Luo Bufan''s understanding of the holy heavenly way deepened a little, his heart was full of joy. This, after all, adds strength to the fairyland.


    "Hoo..."


    Luo Bufan breathed out a long breath. He felt that he could not ask any more. If he asked any more, he could not understand. Even these things were enough for him to settle for a long time. At this time, he had a feeling that as long as he fully understood what he had gained in the past month, he could break through to the half step Saint level. This will give us a chance to survive in the catastrophe.


    His heart is full of gratitude to Xu Ziyan. The road of cultivating immortals is rough and bumpy. No one can guide him. He will take many detours along the way. Therefore, in the fairyland, even if someone gave him some advice, it was also the teacher of one word, but Xu Ziyan gave him enough advice for a month. How could it not fill his heart with gratitude?


    He stood up and gave Xu Ziyan a deep gift. He didn''t get up for a long time. Xu Ziyan''s sleeves flicked, and a gentle force helped Luo Bufan up, which made Luo Bufan more shocked. From the current actual situation, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is not as good as him, but Xu Ziyan''s sleeve gently brushed, and helped him up, which made him sigh about Xu Ziyan''s strength. He didn''t know that Xu Ziyan''s body was full of chaotic force, which was more than 100 times stronger than yuan force.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3305

    Thank you very much for the reward of Ranger GB and LAN Ruobing Z!


    "More than one hundred years have passed, and the growth of cultivation is becoming slower and slower. I don''t know what the situation is like in Shangyuan? However, since Luo Bufan didn''t wake her up, it means that the Shangyuan continent is not in danger of collapse. But the Qizong may not be able to persist until now. I don''t know which clan is being besieged by chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons? "


    With a sigh, Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground, collected the immortal array, pushed the door and went out. Seeing that there was no Luo Bufan in the cave, he walked out of the cave.


    The sound of rumbling came. Xu Ziyan looked up and saw that the extraterritorial demons and chaotic beasts outside the huzong formation were attacking Luo Tianzong. He sighed again.


    "It seems that Qizong was really destroyed, and Luo Tianzong was unfortunately chosen as the target of attack by chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons."


    As he walked down the mountain, he observed the attack on the huzong formation and the morale of the monks. It is speculated how long Luo Tianzong can persist.


    During her observation, she saw many monks who did not belong to Luo Tianzong. Among these foreign friars, there were scattered friars, friars from different families, friars from different sects, and friars from hundreds of families. In my heart, I knew that the fairyland still took the previous measures to help Luo Tianzong resist chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    Just observe, then see Luo Bufan accompany a few people toward her this side line, Xu Ziyan mouth corner not from appeared a trace of smile. In addition to Luo Bufan, there are also shaqianli of Taixu sect and xuantianao of array sect. Of course, there was also the star domain patriarch who had a bad idea about Xu Ziyan.


    Although the distance between the two sides was about 1000 meters, the leader of Xingyu sect also saw Xu Ziyan. Her first reaction was that Lingbo ran to Luo Tianzong, and her second reaction was that his face turned pale, because he found that he could not see through Lingbo''s accomplishments.


    "What''s the matter? Is Has Lingbo reached the saint level


    Xu Ziyan see Luo Bufan with a few friars is coming to his line, and see Luo Bufan that way also want to come forward and talk to himself. He turned around and went. Luo Bufan reacted naturally, and no longer looked at Xu Ziyan. He took a few people to his cave.


    "Lord Luo!" The leader of Xingyu sect took a look at Xu Ziyan''s back and said, "who was that elder just now?"


    "She Luo Bufan said calmly: "it''s a casual practice. It''s called Ling Bo. "


    "Then she What kind of cultivation is it now? "


    "It seems to be the saint level!" Luo Bufan shook his head and said, "when her cultivation came, she didn''t become a saint, that is, she just became a saint recently."


    The master of Xingyu sect''s face turned white. His heart trembled at the thought that he had ever had a bad idea for Xu Ziyan. He knew that Ling Bo must have guessed his mind at the beginning. Otherwise, they will not leave the xingyuzong suddenly. Now they are sanctified. And what about him?


    Has become a lost clan, no foundation of the fugitive patriarch, if Lingbo want revenge, he has a way to live?


    All of a sudden, the whole person has become bad, the color of the face is constantly changing, the heart is also flustered. Take a deep breath and force yourself to calm down.


    The perception of friars in heaven is keen. Several people around immediately felt his change, and Luo Bufan asked softly:


    "Lord Huang. What''s the matter with you? "


    "Nothing." Huang Baiji quickly shook his head and said, "Lord Luo, which cave does Ling Bo live in now?"


    "Well?" Luo Bufan looked stunned and said, "master Huang knows Lingbo Daoyou?"


    "Well, she used to be in xingyuzong for a while." There was something unnatural about Huang Baiji''s look.


    Seeing Huang Baiji''s look, Luo Bufan thinks that something must have happened between him and Xu Ziyan. It''s not good to tell him Xu Ziyan''s whereabouts. How can he win Xu Ziyan''s consent. So he said:


    "Huang Daoyou, Lingbo Daoyou once told me not to let me reveal her whereabouts."


    In Huang Baiji''s heart, he said, "Lord Luo, there is a misunderstanding between me and Lingbo. Please introduce it to me and let me explain it to Lingbo."


    This time, Luo Bufan didn''t refuse, but simply said: "OK, I''ll go to see her and bring your words to Lingbo Daoyou."


    "Thank you, Lord Luo."


    Xu Ziyan spread the divine consciousness and soon covered the whole Luo Tianzong, with a smile on his face. Because in her divine consciousness, she saw Xu Tianlang, Lingxiao, lingyijian, ximenyu, Huowu, Jinge, xuandaozi and huaguren. At this time, they are coming back from Fangshi, and a group of people are walking towards a cave. Xu Ziyan hasn''t seen them for a long time. At this time, he has an impulse to meet them.


    And for these people, she is also very assured, because these people are together once the people of the secret sect. And because of their secret identity, these people get together no matter what they do. Xu Ziyan thought a little, then followed them.This group of people came to a cave, and then they walked into the cave. The person who opened the cave was Xu Tianlang, and Xu Ziyan knew that this was Xu Tianlang''s cave. From their conversation, Xu Ziyan also learned that these people went out to fight with chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons before, and then came back to be closed for a period of time, so they got something I want to gather in Xu Tianlang''s cave to hold a seminar on Taoism.


    Xu Ziyan came to the cave, at this time these people have entered the cave. Xu Ziyan''s divine sense sweeps, and there is an array prohibition outside the cave. However, this array prohibition is too simple for her, and she will enter the cave as soon as she is swept.


    Inside the cave, Xu Tianlang was cooking tea, and he was proud to show off when he was cooking tea:


    "this tea is the enlightenment tea given to me by Ziyan, and now it''s just a little bit left!"


    They all sat down and looked at Xu Tianlang with smiles. And at this time, a figure quietly came to the cave. Xu Ziyan didn''t have the ability to hide herself, so although no one found out how she came in, when she stood in the cave, she was instantly discovered by everyone and looked at the stranger on guard. When they found that they couldn''t see through the cultivation of the people in front of them, their looks changed a little.


    Xu Tianlang, Xu Lin, Lingxiao and Sha Xiaofan suddenly stand up. Although Xu Ziyan has changed his appearance, they are too familiar with Xu Ziyan. Although Xu Ziyan''s appearance and figure have changed, they have a very familiar feeling, especially the eyes.


    "This Taoist friend, who are you?" Xu asked in a deep voice.


    "Guess!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    Hearing Xu Ziyan''s voice, Xu Tianlang''s eyes were bright, but the tone was still uncertain.


    "You are "Purple smoke?"


    Xu Ziyan''s figure and appearance is a burst of change, changed back to the original appearance.


    "Ziyan, it''s really you!" Xu Tianlang is very happy. Sha Xiaofan calls "Shifu" and jumps to Xu Ziyan.


    "Whoosh..."


    A figure jumped up to Xu Ziyan and yelled: "well, you Ziyan, you have changed your appearance to make fun of us. Please take out some enlightenment tea to compensate us."


    Xu Ziyan didn''t have to look at it. She just listened to her voice, and her face showed a smile. Among these people, only Ma Jingying was so nervous. She never cared about Xu Ziyan''s status as a saint Friar and leader of the fairyland alliance, so she turned her head and said with a smile:


    "OK, no problem. I''ll take some out in a moment, and share them with you."


    Xu Ziyan said so, everyone''s heart is happy, have come forward and Xu Ziyan salute, and then we sit down again.


    "Take out some big flat peaches to satisfy your craving. I haven''t eaten big flat peaches for a long time!" Ma Jingying yells again.


    Xu Ziyan took out some big flat peaches with a smile and gave them to everyone. See big flat peach, everyone''s Adam''s apple can''t help wriggling for a while, and then inside the cave there was a sound of swallowing. Looking at these people eating flat peaches, Xu Ziyan felt cordial. Although the cultivation of these people was not as good as her, they were the people who accompanied her through the storm when she was still weak. The most important thing was that they didn''t feel alienated because of the difference between their cultivation and Xu Ziyan. They were still the same as before It''s what Xu Ziyan needs.


    As soon as his eyes were swept, he was even more happy. The cultivation of these people in front of him is now the cultivation of the God. From the early days of the God to the peak of the later days of the God, even Sha Xiaofan broke through to the early days of the God.


    But it''s normal to think about it. These people are all monks who belong to the category of genius. Now thousands of years have passed. In addition, the cultivation environment of fairyland is much better than before, and they are constantly experiencing battles. There is also the holy land of taixuzong''s cultivation and the elixir Xu Ziyan gave them. If they can''t improve their cultivation, it''s not normal.


    "Ziyan, why are you here and why have you changed your appearance. Is there anyone who wants to be bad for you? You tell me, I''ll kill him Ma Jingying quickly ate a big flat peach. As she reached out for another one, she said naturally, as if Xu Ziyan, who was sitting opposite her, was just a heaven, and she was a saint.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." All the people laughed.


    Ma Jingying glared her eyes and said, "what''s so funny? Don''t you want to help Ziyan? "


    "Do you think if you are a monk who can''t beat Ziyan, you can beat him?" Dance color clothes turned a white eye way.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3303

    Thank you very much to Jie Xi (100), Shui Mu Shao (100), Tu Tu 990319, Ranger, Mu Zili and bookworm^_ ^Students reward!


    Luo Bufan has already understood in his heart that the reason why Xu Ziyan no longer conceals his identity from him is that in the next step, Xu Ziyan will return to Saint level cultivation, and he can''t hide it from him. The reason why Xu Ziyan comes to him is that he needs a lot of chaotic animal corpses and the spirit of extraterritorial demons. Immediately, without Xu Ziyan''s words, he immediately said:


    "alliance leader, how many bodies of chaotic beasts and spirits of extraterritorial demons do you need? I will try my best to collect them for the alliance leader."


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently and said, "I will still trade with Zhongpin Xiantian Xiandan and Guizong."


    Luo Bufan''s lips moved. Originally, he wanted to say no. Luo Tianzong collected Xu Ziyan for free. But when I think of Xu Ziyan as a saint monk, how can I take back what he said? Moreover, those Chinese Xiantian elixirs are extremely precious to their Luo Tianzong, but for Xu Ziyan, the great master of Dan Taoism, I''m afraid they are nothing at all, so I shut my mouth. At this time, Xu Ziyan continued:


    "Lord Luo, I have one more thing to do with you today."


    "Alliance leader, please say that as long as I can do it, I will not refuse."


    "I heard that Guizong had a Jianfeng?"


    Luo Bufan was stunned. In fact, although he thought Jianfeng was very important to Luo Tianzong, he didn''t think it was so important to a saint like Xu Ziyan. Luo Tianzong will not have a saint monk.


    "Maybe Xu Ziyan is curious to hear about Jianfeng in Luo Tianzong these days?"


    Immediately and simply said: "alliance leader but want to see?"


    "Is that ok?" Xu Ziyan asked with a smile.


    "Yes, of course. But... " Speaking of this, Luo Bufan''s face showed a bitter smile and said: "I''m afraid you will be disappointed at that time. It''s just a place to practice sword spirit. "


    "Then go and have a look."


    "Who are you?" There was a little hesitation on Luo Bufan''s face.


    "I am Xu Ziyan. There''s nothing to hide. "


    "But..." Luo Bufan hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "but now your cultivation has not been restored to the holy level. I''m afraid that once the news comes out, it will make the whole monk in the fairyland panic."


    Xu Ziyan is also a move in the heart, pause step, think carefully. Now she Xu Ziyan is the spiritual pillar of the whole fairyland. If the monks in the fairyland knew that they had only the highest cultivation of Tianzun, they would have something wrong with their own cultivation. This is definitely a psychological blow to the friars of the whole fairyland. It will directly affect the morale of the fairyland. Once the morale is gone. It will increase the casualties of fairyland monks. Maybe this news will come to the Qizong, which is now besieged by chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, and the Qizong will collapse immediately. Thinking of this, he nodded to Luo Bufan and said:


    "you''re right, thank you."


    Luo Bufan quickly waved his hand and said, "I can''t do it."


    Xu Ziyan''s figure and appearance changed rapidly. Soon it became Lingbo again. Luo Bufan over there has quickly made a jade card and handed it to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan took the jade plate and put it on him. He left the cave with Luo Bufan and flew to Jianfeng.


    Xu Ziyan pretended to come to Jianfeng for the first time, followed Luo Bufan into Jianfeng, and soon came to the first floor. There are also some friars here. When they see Luo Bufan, they quickly salute him.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    Luo Bufan simply encouraged them a few words, and then waved his hand to let them do what they should do. But where would the monks be. One by one, they all stepped back nervously, looking at Luo Bufan and Xu Ziyan. I don''t know who this man is and how he can be with the patriarch. I also find that Luo Bufan respects Xu Ziyan very much.


    Luo Bufan thought that Xu Ziyan came to Jianfeng for the first time. First, he took Xu Ziyan to introduce Jianfeng in detail. Naturally, Xu Ziyan pretended to listen with great interest. About two quarters of an hour later, Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "I''ll try it."


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan has light move Lianbu toward the first bridge in the past. The eyes of friar Luo Tianzong were all focused on Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan stepped into the first bridge with a bitter smile on his face. He had to pretend that he had never been here before. He could not be seen by Luo Bufan.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    One by one, the ghost swords came up and screamed at Xu Ziyan, but it didn''t mean anything to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan shot out with ten fingers in succession, and strode forward. Then, in everyone''s field of vision, Xu Ziyan''s sword meaning gradually changed with her steps, and one sword broke through ten thousand methods The less he came, the more he wanted to break the sky sword. In less than a quarter of an hour, Xu Ziyan walked from one end of the bridge to the other and stepped down the bridge. This is also because Xu Ziyan is walking step by step. If Xu Ziyan flies, I''m afraid he will rush in an instant. However, Xu Ziyan always wants to make an appearance of comprehension."Hum..."


    Lingbo''s name appears in the light. After ten breath, the first layer of the stele changes, and Xu Ziyan''s name appears in the first position on the first layer. For this, Xu Ziyan had no accident. The first one on the stone tablet must have been a monk in the period of refining gas when he broke through the barrier. How could he have his own speed?


    Not only Xu Ziyan had no accident, but also the monks of Luo Tianzong had no accident. However, at this time, they all speculated that Xu Ziyan was not a monk of their clan, otherwise it was impossible to break through the first level in Tianzun period. They could not help guessing who Xu Ziyan was? From which clan?


    There is a jade box in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan grabs it. He is happy in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would be rewarded for breaking through the barrier with his new identity. When I opened the jade box, I saw that there was a elixir in it. It looked like a sword elixir. I just didn''t know the degree of the sword elixir. I put it away and walked towards the second bridge.


    So Ziyan all the way across the 19 bridges, the stone monument kept humming, from the first floor to the 19th floor of the first name has become Lingbo. However, friar Luo Tianzong was not surprised. At this time, some elders had asked Luo Bufan what the cultivation of Lingbo was and knew that she was the highest cultivation in the later period of Tianzun. Therefore, the cultivation around all knew that Xu Ziyan was the highest cultivation in the later period of Tianzun. It was not unusual for him to break through the top ten or nine bridges and win the first place. At this time, they were all staring at the stone tablet and wanted to have a look What will Xu Ziyan''s performance be on the 20th bridge? After all, the 20th bridge is the place to really test Xu Ziyan''s strength.


    If Xu Ziyan can still win the first place on this bridge, it will prove that Xu Ziyan is powerful. But Luo Bufan knows Xu Ziyan''s real identity, and he knows that Xu Ziyan will win the first place again.


    Sure enough, it took only a quarter of an hour for Xu Ziyan to cross the 20th bridge, and the first place on the 20th floor of your stone tablet became Xu Ziyan''s name. And the intention of breaking the sky sword has reached 60%.


    Xu Ziyan collected the prize, then sat on the ground and began to precipitate the 60% sword meaning he had just understood. Two quarters of an hour later, Xu Ziyan returned to the first floor through the teleportation array, and Liao Bufan came over and said, "Lingbo Daoyou, why don''t you continue to rush?"


    "Why?" Xu Ziyan look is a Leng: "can also rush?"


    "Of course There was a trace of bitterness on Luo Bufan''s face, and he said, "we Luo Tianzong have never had a saint level monk, so from the beginning of the 21st bridge, we don''t need to improve our accomplishments, we just need to improve our swordsmanship."


    Hearing this, Xu Ziyan said happily, "I''ll try again."


    As soon as he was swept, he rushed to the first bridge. At this time, instead of flying, Xu Ziyan rushed past quickly. In less than three minutes, Xu Ziyan crossed the first bridge, and then all the way across the 20th bridge, standing in front of the 21st bridge.


    Sure enough, after she stepped on the twenty-first bridge, she realized that the sword ghosts on the bridge were the peak cultivation of Tianzun in the later period, but their sword spirit had been promoted to 61%. When Xu Ziyan crossed the twenty-first bridge, her sword spirit had been promoted to 62%. This made Xu Ziyan feel a little shocked. The 21st bridge is only divided into two parts. It is no longer divided into three parts like the previous bridge, but only the front and back parts. One part enhances the sword.


    The stone stele once again glowed, and the first place on the 21st floor was changed to Xu Ziyan''s name, which made the friars of Luo Tianzong open their mouths.


    Xu Ziyan sat on the ground and began to precipitate the sword meaning she just got. About three quarters of an hour later, Xu Ziyan stood up again and went to break the 22nd bridge. Her speed of breaking the barrier was getting slower and slower, and her speed of understanding the meaning of breaking the sky sword was getting slower and slower, and the time of precipitation was getting longer and longer. However, she never failed. All the way forward, all the friars of Luo Tianzong opened their mouths Ba, looking at the changing name on the stone tablet in shock.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan took a long breath, stood up from the ground, and stood in front of the last bridge, the 36th bridge. At this time, her sword intention has been raised to 90%. But there was only one bridge left in front of her, and she frowned and thought.


    "Is the meaning of this sword only 92%?


    If not, why is this the only bridge left?


    No!


    Obviously, this bridge is much longer than the previous one. Does it mean that the 36th bridge will be divided into sections, each with a point of sword meaning, and you will get 10% sword meaning when you cross this bridge? Now with the previous 90% of the sword intention, it''s just 100% of the sword intention? "


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3304

    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were excited, his fighting spirit was surging, and he stepped into the third and sixth bridge. At this time, more and more friars of Luo Tianzong gathered around the stone tablet. It has been too long, and no one has crossed the 36th bridge. Even the contemporary patriarch Luo Bufan has not crossed the 36th bridge. Now a miracle is coming, and these friars are waiting excitedly.


    When Xu Ziyan''s idea of breaking the sky sword was raised to 92%, she knew that her conjecture was correct, because she was still on the bridge at this time, and the sword spirit released by the sword ghosts around had reached 93%. It seems that after crossing the bridge, she would get 100% of the idea of breaking the sky sword, which makes her fighting spirit more surging, relying on her Yuanshen realm, Relying on their own strength, they constantly comprehend the meaning of the sword.


    On this bridge, she spent seven days and seven nights, and finally she crossed the last bridge.


    "Hum..."


    The huge stone tablet once again hummed, and the light was once again in full swing. Ling Bo''s name appeared in the light. After ten breath, the name was branded on the first position of the 36th floor.


    Xu Ziyan reached for the jade box, then sat down on the ground and began to precipitate the 100% sword intention.


    Ten days later, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, and two fine awns shot out of Xu Ziyan''s eyes, just like two sharp swords, tearing the space apart.


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground happily and looked forward to the front. He saw that there was a stone wall in front of him. There was no road or bridge.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. Why didn''t the voice that called me come back?


    At this time, the voice appeared again in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, only one word.


    "Come on!"


    This word is constantly echoing in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge. Xu Ziyan followed the reverberation and looked in the past. It seemed that the reverberation came from the opposite stone wall. But at the moment when Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at the stone wall, the sound that reverberated in her sea suddenly disappeared.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a jump. Is there anything strange about this stone wall?


    Xu Ziyan came to the stone wall and stroked it with her hands. Her eyes lit slightly. She seemed to feel different. Both hands suddenly forced, but the stone wall was still. Xu Ziyan took two steps back and put his hands together. The idea of breaking the sky sword flourishes.


    "Boom..."


    The sharp sword intention bombarded the stone wall, but the stone wall didn''t even shake. At this time, the voice appeared again in her sea of knowledge:


    "come again after you have been consecrated!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a little surprise. Is it after the pilgrimage. What else is the secret here?


    Xu Ziyan''s heart emerged a sense of urgency, and immediately returned to the first floor by taking the transmission array. See countless eyes toward her, Xu Ziyan toward Luo Bufan made a look, two people will quickly leave. After leaving Jianfeng and returning to Luo Bufan''s cave, Luo Bufan congratulates Xu Ziyan:


    "Congratulations, Daoyou, you''ve got 100% of the heaven breaking sword."


    But Xu Ziyan said to Luo Bufan seriously, "Lord Luo, I think there is a secret behind the 36th bridge."


    "What?"


    Luo Bufan''s face was unbelievable. But then he believed Xu Ziyan''s words. Luo Tianzong didn''t find the secret before, that''s because Luo Tianzong didn''t appear Saint level great friars. But Xu Ziyan is a saint monk. Although the cultivation at this time is not, but her spiritual realm is absolutely a saint level great monk. So it''s absolutely not surprising that Xu Ziyan can discover any secrets.


    At this time, his heart is also excited. If what Xu Ziyan said is true, then the secret behind the 36th bridge must be about Shengji. In this way, Luo Tianzong had a secret place of Cultivation about holy level. As long as Luo Tianzong can produce one or two talents in the future, it will not be a problem to enter the saint level. So he asked excitedly:


    "alliance leader, what''s the secret?"


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "I just have that feeling. I need to go and have a look after I recover to the holy level."


    Luo Bufan''s spirit is a vibration: "alliance leader, do you need the body of chaos beast and the spirit of extraterritorial demons?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    "Just a moment. I''ll get it for you right away."


    Then Luo Bufan left in a hurry. Looking at his back, Xu Ziyan shook his head helplessly. Originally, he went with Luo Bufan. In this case, Xu Ziyan stayed. Thinking of the benefits she got in Jianfeng, Xu Ziyan doesn''t want to be in debt. Although she instructed Luo Bufan for a month, she still feels in debt to Luo Tianzong. After all, Jianfeng may have a bigger secret in the future.


    So she took out the teapot, the Wudao tea and the immortal liquid. Then with a flick of his fingers, a small fire dragon revolved around the teapot. When Luo Bufan came back, the tea had been cooked. Luo Bufan handed Xu Ziyan two storage rings, Xu Ziyan took a glance, then nodded with satisfaction. Luo Bufan said:"Alliance leader, my cave is very big and has many rooms. It''s better to practice here."


    Xu Ziyan pondered a little, then nodded, then pointed to the teapot on the table and a small jade bottle on the teapot and said:


    "this is the tea of enlightenment, which is good for you to understand the way of heaven."


    Luo Bufan naturally heard of the name of Wudao tea. After hearing it, he was very happy and said thank you. Then he took Xu Ziyan to choose a room and went back to his room to pour himself a cup of Wudao tea. He drank it all in one gulp. A look of joy appeared between his eyebrows, and then he closed his eyes to understand it.


    Fifty nine years passed unconsciously, and Qizong was finally conquered. However, Qizong is the first sect that can persist for nearly 300 years. This is because the monks went to reinforce.


    Luo Bufan anxiously turns around at the door of Xu Ziyan''s room, because he has received the news that chaos beast and extraterritorial demons are running towards Luo Tianzong. About a year later, they will besiege Luo Tianzong.


    But Xu Ziyan''s door is still closed, and Luo Bufan doesn''t dare to disturb him. Moreover, he also knows that Xu Ziyan''s affairs in Luo Tianzong are only known by him. He doesn''t dare to reveal Xu Ziyan''s news. If others know that Xu Ziyan is only a God''s cultivation now, it will cause panic in the whole fairyland. I''m afraid Luo Tianzong will collapse in a few years.


    Luo Tianzong''s teleportation array keeps on lighting up, and a group of friars enter Luo Tianzong from all directions. These friars come from various sects and eight immortal cities to help Luo Tianzong resist the attacks of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    At this time, fierce fighting was also taking place on the passage from the hundred nationality continent to the Shangyuan continent, and more than 10 billion friars of the hundred nationality were migrating. Behind them, there are countless chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons in pursuit, and in front of them, there are chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons blocking. Fortunately, the holy chaos beast and the extraterritorial demons didn''t do it, but the other side didn''t do it, and the holy friars of the hundred families didn''t dare to do it.


    There is also a relatively good news for the hundred people. There are not many chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons blocking them, because the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons in the Shangyuan Dynasty are driving towards Luo Tianzong, which makes the friars of the hundred people much easier and faster, but they are still in constant casualties. The passage leading to the Shangyuan continent is not a simple meat ground. There are countless monks and chaotic beasts in the meat ground. The extraterritorial demons continue to die, and the friars of all nationalities pay the price with their lives.


    A year later.


    Chaos beast and extraterritorial demons began to attack Luo Tianzong.


    Five years later.


    Less than 10 billion friars of 100 ethnic groups finally rushed out of the channel and entered the Shangyuan continent. They began to flow towards taixuzong, Xianzhu palace, demon lord palace, eight immortal cities and the remaining five major gates. However, more friars of 100 ethnic groups were unable to enter these places because of the quota. They began to wander, fight back, fight and struggle in the whole Shangyuan continent


    A hundred years later.


    Xu Ziyan''s breath suddenly fluctuates. It''s the breath of Saint level. It looks like the top of Saint level, but the degree of breath fluctuation is just like that of Saint level three.


    Xu Ziyan''s Dantian has become a Tai Chi ball, which is spinning rhythmically, emitting a surging atmosphere of chaos. In the Tai Chi ball, there is a vast space, with hundreds of millions of stars slowly turning, forming a unique rhythm, grand, vast


    In her sea of knowledge, the huge arms of Yuanshen stretched to both sides. Around Yuanshen, there were hundreds of millions of stars running slowly, but these stars were still very small, and each star was only the size of a fist. But they are growing up.


    The 231 orifices in the body have been transformed into small galaxies, slowly circling, emitting great power. Xu Ziyan raised his hand and gently clenched it, which made a loud explosion. The space around his fist was full of cracks. She felt that the top of the holy level was more than 100 times stronger than before the yuan force in her body had not been transformed into chaotic Qi. If this time was combined with the intention of breaking the sky sword, Xu Ziyan really wanted to go out and find a holy level chaotic beast or fight against the demons outside the world.


    However, her heart is also very clear that she is just stronger than her original self, but she may not be able to be much stronger than those chaotic beasts, because those chaotic beasts are also the Qi of chaotic beasts. However, there is no doubt that Xu Ziyan should have an advantage over other chaotic beasts of the same level, because she can release immortal formula and sword intention, but chaotic beasts can''t. They can only fight close combat without magic power.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3307

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (100), xiaobaiyin, LiuNian, xuehexue, yuexiyan 0.0 and Rangers!


    Luo Bufan left in a hurry. Now chaos beast and extraterritorial demons besieged Luo Tianzong. What Luo Tianzong needed most was the corpse of chaos beast and the spirit of extraterritorial demons. Just less than two quarters of an hour, Luo Bufan came back in a hurry. This time, he brought back four storage rings for Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s divine sense swept away. There were a large number of chaotic animal corpses and the spirit of extraterritorial demons. With these resources, Xu Ziyan could continuously break through several levels.


    Knowing that Luo Tianzong is now besieged by chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, and not knowing when Luo Tianzong will be destroyed, Xu Ziyan is also very urgent. After a brief chat with Luo Bufan, he goes back to his room and sets up a formation to prohibit him, and then begins further cultivation.


    This time, Xu Ziyan did not deliberately practice the sea of knowledge, but released a group of spirits of extraterritorial demons in the room. The yuan Shen in the sea of knowledge automatically began to absorb the spirits of extraterritorial demons in the room. Half of the spirits of extraterritorial demons in the sea of knowledge were absorbed by the Yuan Shen''s left hand, rotated in the yuan Shen, and then condensed a bright star in his right hand. Half of the spirits of extraterritorial demons are absorbed by hundreds of millions of stars in the sea, and grow steadily.


    But because Xu Ziyan didn''t deliberately practice the sea, he absorbed it very slowly. At this time, Xu Ziyan spent almost all his energy on refining and absorbing chaos. She is in urgent need of promotion and cultivation, and the fierce breath in her body has disappeared with the formation of the universe in the sea of knowledge. Let her have no worries.


    Xu Ziyan now knows that if he wants to upgrade his cultivation to the second level of the holy level, he must transform the 22 orifices in his body into a small universe.


    A trace of chaotic gas ratio is absorbed into the body for refining. They are transformed into pure chaotic forces, and enter into holes one by one, condensing, liquefying, solidifying, forming tiny stars one by one, and gradually forming small galaxies one by one. Xu Ziyan''s breath is climbing a little bit.


    The more difficult the cultivation is, the more chaotic beasts are needed. The chaotic beasts in Xu Ziyan''s storage ring are rapidly consumed.


    This time, Xu Ziyan spent more than 200 years. When her cultivation reached the peak of the second floor of the Holy Level and appeared from the cave room, she saw a monk of Luo Tianzong waiting outside her door. Hearing the sound of opening the door, the friar quickly stood up and saluted Xu Ziyan:


    "master. The master asked his disciples to wait for you here. Just a moment, please. I''ll inform my teacher to come here


    Xu Ziyan nodded, knowing that Luo Bufan should be very busy at this time, because chaos beast and extraterritorial demons are besieging Luo Tianzong. He just doesn''t know what happened, and will let Luo Bufan send people to wait for him.


    He came to the living room in the cave and sat down, waiting for Luo Bufan. Soon, Luo Bufan came back with a lot of dust. As soon as he came in, he waved his disciples away. Then he looked at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "alliance leader, but he broke through?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "the second level of the holy peak."


    Luo Bufan''s heart is a happy way: "but to rush to Jianfeng?"


    "Well. It''s time to take a look. Do you want to go with me and send your disciples to wait for me here? "


    "No!" Luo Bufan''s joyful look became dignified: "I''m afraid Luo Tianzong won''t last long. I want to ask the leader what to do? "


    Xu Ziyan''s face also became dignified, sighed a way: "how to do so, according to the previous plan to do."


    Luo Bufan nodded heavily and said, "what about you?"


    "Me?" Xu Ziyan thought for a while and said, "I will stay."


    "You want to explore the secret of Jianfeng?"


    "Well!"


    "Is it dangerous?" Luo Bufan''s eyes showed concern and said: "if Luo Tianzong is broken, you will be the only one left in Jianfeng at that time. It''s very dangerous if it''s found by holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. "


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about me. It''s all worth the risk."


    Luo Bufan nodded solemnly, then burst out the fireworks in his eyes and said, "OK, shall we go to Jianfeng now?"


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes also showed a trace of fireworks, so they got up and came to the cave, and the void flew towards Jianfeng. Xu Ziyan is in the air and looks out at Luo Tianzong. Then he sees that chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons are attacking Luo Tianzong. Although Luo Tianzong has support from all sides, it also shows a declining trend. Luo Bufan''s face was also very ugly, and he said:


    "alliance leader, this is still in the case that the holy chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demons have not made a move. If they make a move, I''m afraid that the protection array of Luo Tianzong will be broken in an instant."


    Xu Ziyan then said with a faint smile: "we didn''t make a move, didn''t we make a move?"


    Luo Bufan sighed: "if you holy friars do it, I don''t know what the fairyland will look like. By the way, alliance leader, under what circumstances do you think those holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons will attack? ""Probably in two cases!" Xu Ziyan thought for a moment and said: "one situation is that the nine sects and the eight immortals are all destroyed. With the power of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons below the saint level, they can''t break the immortal Lord''s palace, Demon Lord''s palace, Demon Lord''s palace and Taixu sect. At that time, it''s the turn of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. Otherwise, they won''t do it, because they have a continuous stream of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons coming in from the crack of havoc, and they don''t need to do it. However, when the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons below the saint level can''t break the array, it''s time for them to attack.


    The second is that the end of the Holocaust, all the cracks of the Holocaust closed. So they lost a steady stream of support, so that''s the time for them to take action. And once that happens, even if they don''t, we''ll do it. "


    Luo Bufan looked up at the sky and said, "I really don''t know when this catastrophe will end."


    Two people talk, then enter Jianfeng, Xu Ziyan is all the way through the 37th bridge. Then he adjusted his breath a little, then he pulled the sword Jue and stabbed it out toward the opposite stone wall.


    The sky breaking sword will bombard the stone wall, and the stone wall will roar. Then he stepped back and saw the thirty eighth bridge. At the same time, the huge stone tablet grew one layer and became 38 layers.


    The corner of Xu Ziyan''s mouth began to smile, and her figure shot towards the 38th bridge. With Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen realm, noumenon strength and cultivation, it is natural to cross the bridge and understand the meaning of breaking the sky sword. When Xu Ziyan crossed the 38th bridge, her intention of breaking the sky sword had reached the 12th floor.


    After getting the reward. Xu Ziyan''s sword intention had been precipitated for two months, and then he came to Luo Bufan by the teleportation array. Luo Bufan immediately arched to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "Congratulations


    Xu Ziyan also said with a smile: "happy together. This place will become a holy land for cultivation in the future. "


    Luo Bufan''s eyes also showed joy, but with even dim down, said: "it''s a pity that Luo Tianzong won''t last long."


    "As long as the catastrophe is over, it can be rebuilt." Xu Ziyan said firmly.


    "Yes, it can be rebuilt!" Luo Bufan clenched his fist.


    The two left Jianfeng. Xu Ziyan''s divine sense spread out. Looking at the situation of Luo Tianzong, he frowned slightly and said:


    "this situation may not last for a hundred years!"


    "Yes Luo Tianzong''s eyebrows showed the color of pain: "I didn''t expect that Luo Tianzong was finally destroyed in my hands."


    Xu Ziyan sighed and said: "after this catastrophe, I''m afraid none of the nine major departments will be spared. As long as the inheritance is preserved, the clan will be rebuilt one day. "


    "Well!" Luo Bufan nodded heavily.


    "Lord Luo, give me the corpses of chaotic animals and the spirits of extraterritorial demons that your clan has now."


    "Well, alliance leader, go back to the cave and wait for me first."


    "Well!"


    When Xu Ziyan returns to the cave, she immediately enters into the time array in Ziyan space. She wants to alchemy. Naturally, she won''t make a lot of money. Not only can not make cheap, but also give Luo Bufan some elixir. After all, I now understand the meaning of breaking the sky sword in Jianfeng, so this time Xu Ziyan is refining the first-class congenital elixir.


    Not long after Xu Ziyan came out of his body, Luo Bufan came in with more than a dozen storage rings and put them in front of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan took these storage rings away, then took out a storage ring and handed it to Luo Bufan. Luo Bufan went to see it without being mean, and directly put them away, saying:


    "alliance leader, it''s up to us I''ll let you know before we leave. "


    "Well!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded. Luo Bufan knew that Xu Ziyan wanted to practice, and he was really busy, so he simply talked with Xu Ziyan and left the cave.


    After Luo Bufan left the cave, Xu Ziyan began to return to his room again and enter the cultivation.


    One hundred and twenty years later, Xu Ziyan had 260 orifices in her body, which had been cultivated into small galaxies. Another 16 orifices had been transformed into small galaxies, and she could break through to the top of the holy level three.


    However, at this time, she sensed that the immortal array at the door had been touched, so she slowly finished her work, opened her eyes, and waved away the chaotic beast and extraterritorial demons in the room. With a sigh in her heart, she knew that Luo Tianzong was about to be destroyed.


    Sure enough, when she came to the door, she saw Luo Bufan standing outside. See Xu Ziyan come out, Luo Bufan''s face hang sad look.


    "Alliance leader, Luo Tianzong will be unable to defend."


    At this time, Xu Ziyan did not know what to say, only nodded in silence. Two people came out of the cave, Xu Ziyan''s divine sense spread out, and then saw that there were some monks in luotianzong going to taixuzong group by group through the teleportation array. At the same time, under the capture of her divine sense, she also saw that some monks were entering a secret place. Xu Ziyan knew that it should be the secret place of luotianzong.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3309

    Thank you very much for the reward of you you Wei (988), long, a Yan''er and ranger who are looking for the gold in the book!


    "We are in tianxiangzong, and the Zhenzong was destroyed five years ago."


    "What about the casualties?"


    "The elites of the nine sects actually did not suffer any major casualties."


    The noise of Xu Tianlang was much quieter. It seemed that he had found a secluded place. When Xu Ziyan heard Xu Tianlang''s words, he was silent in his heart. This is inevitable. At the critical moment, the elites of the nine sects will withdraw to taixuzong one step ahead of time to avoid casualties. The real ones who died in this catastrophe were the monks of small and medium-sized sects and families, especially the monks.


    Knowing the current situation from Xu Tianlang, Xu Ziyan put away the jade slips and focused on the countless chaotic animal corpses on the ruins of Luo Tianzong and the spirits of extraterritorial demons. I just wanted to collect the corpses of these chaotic beasts and the spirits of the extraterritorial demons, but my heart moved, and my body disappeared in the air and hid.


    In the sky, a holy level chaotic beast and a holy level extraterritorial demon appeared. The two holy levels quickly locked their eyes on Jianfeng and flew towards it. Xu Ziyan''s heart is a Lin. it seems that the news here is still sent back to the holy chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demons. They sent two holy chaotic beasts and the extraterritorial demons to explore. Xu Ziyan did not dare to kill them here.


    If you kill here, the holy level fluctuation will be sensed by the Holy Level chaotic beast and extraterritorial demons in tianxiangzong. Then she will be in danger. So Xu Ziyan has been watching that chaotic beast and extraterritorial demons enter Jianfeng. Just showed the figure. Looking at Jianfeng, his face was thinking.


    Her heart is very clear, that Jianfeng is very strange. If you kill that chaotic beast and extraterritorial demons in Jianfeng, there won''t be any waves. But do you want to do it or not?


    Once this is done, even if the chaos beast and the extraterritorial demons of Tianxiang sect don''t know that they killed the chaos beast and the extraterritorial demons, if they don''t go back for a long time, they will still arouse the suspicion of the chaos beast and the extraterritorial demons. They will send chaos beast and the extraterritorial demons again, and they will be exposed one day.


    But


    Xu Ziyan has learned from Xu Tianlang. Today, the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons of the Shangyuan Dynasty and the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons of the hundred ethnic groups gather together, and the number of Saint level has reached more than 800. That''s a terrible amount. Now, these holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons don''t have a hand. If they do, they will be devastated. All the people in the fairyland can''t resist. We can only rely on the big formation for the final defense.


    So it is. Xu Ziyan is a little excited. If he can kill a saint chaotic beast or an extraterritorial demon, he can reduce the opponent''s strength by one point. These thoughts were only completed in an instant, and Xu Ziyan''s figure entered Jianfeng. At this time, there was a huge roar in Jianfeng.


    From the first bridge to the 37th bridge, there are no sword ghosts. The two chaotic beasts and the extraterritorial demons are fighting with a group of sword ghosts on the 38th bridge. With their strength on the holy level, how can they be opponents? The two chaotic beasts and the extraterritorial demons are trying to get back from the bridge. It''s just that I''ve been surrounded by sword ghosts.


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth appeared a smile, it seems that you don''t have to do it yourself. These sword ghosts can kill these two chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. These two chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons are too careless.


    Sure enough, half an hour later, the chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demon were killed by the sword ghost, and the body was transported to the square in front of the bridge. Xu Ziyan is sure that with these sword ghosts, he may be able to delay a certain amount of time for himself, and also be able to kill many holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, weakening each other''s strength.


    In a good mood, Xu Ziyan came out of Jianfeng again, and then released the peach blossom and other tree demons in the inner world, letting them collect the spirits of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons for themselves. It took Xu Ziyan a day to collect all the chaotic animal corpses inside and outside the ruins of Luo Tianzong and the spirits of foreign demons. Although the whole Luo Tianzong looked like a ruin at this time, there was no smell of bloody conflict.


    As Xu Ziyan entered Jianfeng, he walked bridge by bridge, collecting chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, and finally stood in front of the stone wall again.


    The cultivation of the peak of the fourth layer of the holy level supports the thirteen layer sky breaking sword to bombard the stone wall. The stone wall retreated again, revealing the fortieth bridge. Xu Ziyan stepped onto the 40th bridge, and the sword ghost on the fourth floor of the Holy Level surrounded her.


    It still took Xu Ziyan more than two months to cross the 40th bridge and understand the meaning of the 14th layer of sky breaking sword. After another three months of precipitation, he began to set up the immortal array, ready to practice and continue to improve his cultivation.


    A year later.


    Xu Ziyan in the immortal array frowned slightly, and his divine sense spread out. Then he saw a saint Level 2 extraterritorial demon with 10 Saint level 1 chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons appear in Jianfeng again.At this time, there are still no sword ghosts on the first bridge to the thirty seventh bridge, and the sword ghosts who have been killed have not yet been reunited, so the eleven holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons soon come to the thirty eighth bridge and look at the Holy Level Two sword ghosts on the bridge.


    Xu Ziyan knew in his heart that these should be the Holy Level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. When he saw the two holy level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons sent before, he didn''t go back. This time, he sent more chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, and there was a holy level two.


    This time, these chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons were much more cautious. Instead of rushing to the 38th bridge immediately, they looked around, but they didn''t find any corpses, even the two chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons of the holy level. Because those bodies have been collected by Xu Ziyan.


    The Holy Level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons have high wisdom. They obviously feel strange. Not to mention the previous two holy level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, they know that there are many chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons'' corpses on the ruins of the whole luotianzong, but there is no one at this time. It is clear that there are friars collecting all those corpses be gone.


    But who is it?


    Their eyes once again fell on the bridge, can''t help guessing, is it these sword ghost? Or some power that can motivate these sword ghosts?


    Xu Ziyan sits in the immortal array and looks at them, covered by the immortal array. Xu Ziyan can see them, but they can''t see Xu Ziyan. The eleven chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons began to look around Jianfeng, and then withdrew from Jianfeng.


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment, then also put away the immortal array, and his figure faded away, and the next moment appeared outside Jianfeng. It''s not difficult for Xu Ziyan to avoid being discovered by the 11 holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. She hides her breath in a corner and pays attention to the 11 chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons with her divine consciousness. At this time, we can see that eleven chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons are exploring the ruins of luotianzong.


    However, they explored all day, but still did not detect a trace. The eleven holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons once again returned to Jianfeng, and Xu Ziyan quietly followed them. At this time, the eleven chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons stood in front of the 38th bridge again, looking at the sword ghost swimming on the bridge. Xu Ziyan hid behind the huge stone tablet, and the divine consciousness observed them, but he was thinking about whether to leave these 11 holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons here.


    It''s undoubtedly the best place to kill them here. The waves generated by the fighting will not be transmitted, and will not be sensed by other holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. But there is a problem. If these 11 chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons die here, it won''t be long before they see those holy level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons who haven''t gone back, they will send chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons to come. Maybe they will come in person, which will make Xu Ziyan lose the chance to understand the meaning of breaking the sky sword here.


    But then Xu Ziyan thought that even if he didn''t kill them, they would go back and report the things here to those holy level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. It''s better to kill them here to reduce the power of chaos beast and extraterritorial demons.


    With an idea in mind, Xu Ziyan quietly retreated, and then entered the time array of Ziyan space, and began to gather Qi sword.


    With Xu Ziyan''s cultivation at the top of the four levels of the holy level, she can easily gather the Qi sword at the top of the four levels of the holy level. If he is willing to waste some time, she can gather the Qi sword equivalent to the power of the great fullness of the holy level with her strength of the great fullness of the holy level. However, to deal with the 11 holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, the air sword of the Holy Level''s top four powers is enough.


    When Xu Ziyan sneaked into Jianfeng again, he found that the saint level second level extraterritorial demon had just entered the 38th bridge and was fighting with several sword ghosts. Xu Ziyan no longer hesitated. With a movement in his mind, five hundred air swords roared out and shot at the ten holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons standing in front of the bridge.


    The ten chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons didn''t expect to be attacked suddenly. For a moment, they were in a hurry. But before they could completely resist the attack of the air sword, the five hundred air swords exploded suddenly, and the sound of rumbling was heard all the time. When the sound of self explosion subsided, the ten chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons had already died. Even the extraterritorial demons on the second floor of the Holy Level on the 38th bridge were stunned and killed by the sword ghost on the bridge.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3306

    Ma Jingying was stunned and said, "that''s true. But it''s nothing. Let''s go together. "


    Everyone laughs. If Xu Ziyan can''t fight, what''s the use of them going together? But they all looked at Xu Ziyan and wanted to know the answer. Xu Ziyan said:


    "it''s nothing. I just found a kind of cultivation direction in my experience. Then there was a little problem, and my cultivation fell into the period of refining gas. So I changed my face. "


    "What''s wrong with your cultivation?" They all asked with concern.


    "It''s all right!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "now it has been restored to the holy level, but it has not been restored to the original cultivation. It will take time."


    "Fully recovered?" Xu Tianlang asked with concern.


    "Well, don''t worry, it''s just a matter of time." Xu Ziyan said with a smile.


    "That''s good!"


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Xu Ziyan is now the spiritual pillar of the whole fairyland monk. If the fairyland monk knows that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has gone wrong, it will definitely be a fatal blow.


    "No one knows about this matter, and no one knows that now I am in luotianzong. I still think I am closed in taixuzong, so I need you to keep it secret." Xu Ziyan said seriously.


    "We know!" The crowd nodded again.


    "Tell me about the situation in fairyland today!" Xu Ziyan also picked up a big flat peach and asked as he ate it.


    "In fact, there is nothing to say!" Xu Tianlang frowned and said: "it''s our friars'' territory that is constantly decreasing, and the territory occupied by chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons is constantly increasing. The number of our friars is decreasing. The number of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons is increasing. It all means the end of the fairyland, if the catastrophe does not end. "


    Xu Ziyan is silent. What Xu Tianlang says is the truth. I''m afraid there is a kind of despair in the minds of the monks in the fairyland. Although nine major sects, one clan and one clan have been destroyed, this desperation is more obvious. After a moment''s silence, Xu Ziyan asked:


    "now only the four sects of danzong, Fuzong, Qizong and Xingyu sect have been destroyed?"


    "Yes


    "Did the friars of the hundred nationalities enter the Shangyuan dynasty?"


    "All in. However, it is estimated that the number of friars entering the Shangyuan Dynasty will not exceed 8 billion, and only a few of the 8 billion friars will be able to enter taixuzong. Immortal Lord palace, demon lord palace, demon lord palace, eight immortal cities and the remaining five gates. Most of the friars could only roam about in the upper Yuan Dynasty. They are either constantly moving and chaotic. Extraterritorial demons fight. Or they can find a deep mountain daze to hide, or they have a good fate and can find a secret place to hide. It is estimated that the number of them will decrease again at this time. "


    "What about the number of friars in Shangyuan?" Xu Ziyan frowned slightly.


    "Alas..." Xu Tianlang sighed: "it''s less than 10 billion."


    Xu Ziyan again silent, half ring way: "recently can there be super chaotic beast and extraterritorial demons?"


    "Yes!" Xu Tianlang looked even more ugly and said: "now there are four super chaotic beasts and two super extraterritorial demons. I don''t know how many will appear in the future. "


    "How many holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons are there now?"


    "Today, the holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons of the hundred ethnic groups have come to Shangyuan with the monks of the hundred ethnic groups. The total number of holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons has exceeded 800."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart sank and said, "how about the casualties of the holy friars of the hundred families?"


    There was a trace of bitterness on Xu Tianlang''s face, and he said, "now there are less than 200 holy friars left. Now they are all in taixuzong. That Yanghui still wants to see Ziyan all the time. "


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while and said, "are they still safe?"


    "At first, it was an Fen, but you haven''t seen them, and Shanhun and Yuan haven''t seen them. It''s just that the king of medicine and Kuitun, the two holy nine level peaks, entertained them, which made them feel despised. I can feel it. They saw some agitation. But they also know it''s a time of havoc. But they didn''t refuse to transfer their friars, and we didn''t do too much. We just transferred them in proportion, and they couldn''t say anything. "


    "Alas..." Xu Ziyan sighed: "I really hope the catastrophe will end soon."


    There was silence again in the cave. After half a sound, Sha Xiaofan asked, "master, do you think this catastrophe can end?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan said firmly: "I just don''t know when it will be over. So we have to persist. Persistence is victory. "


    "Ziyan, do you say that once the catastrophe is over, the hundred ethnic groups will obediently return to the mainland?"


    Xu Ziyan then said with a bitter smile: "it''s time to see the strength of our Shangyuan mainland. If we are strong, they will naturally return to the mainland of Bai nationality and dare not conflict with us. Moreover, after the end of the Holocaust, monks of all ethnic groups were very scarce, and there was no shortage of resources. So they''ll go back to the mainland. If the strength of our Shangyuan mainland and the hundred ethnic groups is in a stalemate, I''m afraid they will not leave. If we negotiate with us, it is not impossible for us to have another war. However, if by the end of the Holocaust, our strength is not as good as that of the hundred ethnic groups, then it is not impossible for the hundred ethnic groups to drive us from the Shangyuan continent to the broken continent. After all, fairyland depends on its strength. "Inside the cave, Xu Ziyan thought of a sigh. After eating a big flat peach, he saw that people were not in a high mood and said with a smile:


    "don''t think so much about it. I know you are going to hold a meeting on Taoism. Do you object to my participation?"


    Everyone''s eyes were bright, and soon the cave became lively.


    Three months later.


    Xu Ziyan left Xu Tianlang''s cave and returned to Luo Bufan''s cave, ready to let Luo Bufan take her to Jianfeng again. After Luo Bufan saw Xu Ziyan, he told Xu Ziyan what Huang Baiji said. In the current time of catastrophe, Xu Ziyan naturally won''t argue with Huang Baiji. He said:


    "you tell him that I''ve forgotten what happened at the beginning. It''s unnecessary to see me. Put your energy on coping with the catastrophe."


    "Yes! Alliance leader. " Luo Bufan answered respectfully.


    "Let''s go to Jianfeng!"


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan stood in front of the stone wall again. Behind her was the 36th bridge. Under the huge stone tablet stood Luo Bufan and other friars of Luo Tianzong.


    Before the stone wall.


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and pointed out that it was like a sword. The first level of cultivation at the saint level plus 100% of the broken sky sword shot out of the stone wall.


    "Boom..."


    Breaking the sky sword intention bombards on the stone wall, Xu Ziyan''s eyes is a joy, excitedly looking at the stone wall. Then I saw the stone wall rippling, and then disappeared.


    There is a bridge in front of Xu Ziyan. There are sword ghosts wandering on the bridge. Each sword ghost exudes a layer of holy power. At the end of the bridge is another stone wall.


    "Hum..."


    There was a buzz from the huge stone tablet, and then we saw that the huge stone tablet had grown one layer higher, and the 37th layer appeared.


    Luo Bufan''s face flushed with excitement. As expected, he had the 37th level. Should this be aimed at the holy level? I wonder if there is a 38th floor after the 37th floor? Can Xu Ziyan pass through the 37th floor?


    At this time, Xu Ziyan has begun to break through the 37th floor.


    The sword ghost''s strength has been enhanced a lot, and the sword spirit is also constantly improving. This bridge is very long. Like the 36th bridge, it is divided into ten sections, each of which has a sword meaning. By the tenth section, the sword meaning has been raised to 10%. That is to say, if Xu Ziyan breaks through the bridge, his intention of breaking the sky sword will be increased to 11%. This shocked Xu Ziyan. Isn''t the meaning of the sky breaking sword 100% rather than 100%?


    If so, then I can understand the meaning of the sword!


    But it was this fur that made her feel more than her strongest sword meaning, nothingness!


    This can not help but let Xu Ziyan in shock is also very excited, little by little to move forward, little by little to understand the meaning of the sword.


    It took her three months to completely cross the bridge. After receiving the reward, Xu Ziyan immediately sat on the ground and began to precipitate. She just got the idea of breaking the sky sword.


    At the stone tablet.


    In the past three months, Luo Bufan didn''t move, and the monks of Luo Tianzong didn''t leave. They all stayed there, waiting for Xu Ziyan to come back.


    After waiting for two months, Xu Ziyan opened his eyes and looked at the opposite stone wall. In her mind, she already had a speculation that if she wanted to break the stone wall in front of her and show the 38th bridge, she would need to upgrade her cultivation to the second floor of the holy level. But she still gathered her sword and bombarded the stone wall once. Sure enough, the stone wall didn''t change at all. He shook his head slightly and left in the teleport.


    At the first bridgehead, the transmission array is shining, showing Xu Ziyan''s figure. Luo Bufan didn''t say anything. After leaving Jianfeng side by side with Xu Ziyan and returning to the cave, he couldn''t wait to ask: "alliance leader, what''s the 37th bridge?"


    "To break through the thirty seventh bridge, you need a level of cultivation at the saint level. Moreover, the bridge is divided into ten sections, each of which enhances the sword spirit by one point."


    Luo Bufan got excited, stood up and walked back and forth on the ground. He didn''t know how many times he had walked back and forth. He suddenly stopped and said, "alliance leader, but is there the 38th bridge?"


    "There should be!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said: "but I can''t open it now. I guess it needs the second level cultivation of Saint level and 110% sword spirit to open it. Now I have reached the realm of sword spirit, but my cultivation is only restored to the holy level. "


    "I''m going to give you the spirit of chaos beast corpses and extraterritorial demons."


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3308

    But more friars are forming battle lines at this time. Xu Ziyan''s heart is filled with sadness. She knows that the friars who form the battle line can neither enter taixuzong nor the secret place of luotianzong through the transmission line. There is only one way for them to escape.


    I don''t know how many monks will fall in this escape


    "You go to work. I''ll go to Jianfeng alone." Xu Ziyan said softly.


    "Good!" Luo Bufan took a step, then turned to Xu Ziyan and said, "take care!"


    "Take care!"


    Jianfeng.


    Xu Ziyan once again entered Jianfeng, where there was no one, only the sword ghost on the bridge was wandering. Only Xu Ziyan''s footsteps sounded in the silent square, which seemed empty and lonely


    Xu Ziyan stood in front of the first bridge, looked up and called: "master!"


    "Master I''d like to... "


    The voice echoed in Jianfeng, but there was no response. Xu Ziyan sighed. She was originally ringing. There was no one here at this time. She was trying to find out whether she could call out the elder who called her. Now in the period of catastrophe, if such a elder was born, the situation of fairyland could be changed. But there was no response.


    "It seems that we can only win the response of the elder with our own strength!"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows showed a high fighting spirit, and he rushed to the bridge with his body moving. Sword ghosts howled and rushed towards Xu Ziyan, but Xu Ziyan was too fast, and he didn''t want to break the sky sword. The sword ghosts on the first bridge were broken in an instant. Xu Ziyan''s body shape has passed.


    The second bridge, the third bridge The 38th bridge


    Xu Ziyan once again stood in front of the stone wall, sword formula roaring out, chopping on the stone wall. But the stone wall still didn''t have the slightest reaction. Xu Ziyan shook her head and sighed. She knew that it was because her cultivation had not been promoted to the top of the third level of the holy level.


    Xu Ziyan took out the array flag, set up an immortal array, and then sat in the center of the immortal array. Then he took out the spirits of the extraterritorial demons. Countless extraterritorial demons filled the immortal array and were absorbed by the Yuanshen in the sea. Then she took out the chaos beast and began to absorb the Qi of chaos.


    "Boom..."


    Luo Tianzong''s huzong battle array began to collapse a little bit. Before the huzong battle array completely collapsed, the battle arrays formed rushed towards chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. Start to break through


    All this Xu Ziyan did not know, at this time she had been completely immersed in the cultivation. The stars in the sea of knowledge are growing little by little, and small galaxies are formed little by little in the hole


    Luo Tianzong has become a huge meat grinder, friars of all nationalities and chaotic beasts. Extraterritorial demons constantly collide. Hang. The friars of all ethnic groups have completely killed their eyes. At this time, either you die or I live. There is no other friar who can hide any strength. A large number of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons have died, but the number of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons is endless.


    In the distance, those holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons looked at all this indifferently. They didn''t give a hand, because it was not worth it. In their opinion, chaos beast and extraterritorial demons will soon flatten luotianzong. Although some friars of all nationalities will escape, they will only survive. They will destroy the so-called nine sects, eight immortal cities, immortal Lord''s palace, Demon Lord''s palace, Demon Lord''s palace and taixuzong one by one. At that time, the whole fairyland will be their paradise for chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. Sooner or later, the monks of all ethnic groups who fled temporarily were also their rations.


    "Roar..."


    A saint level big chaotic beast roared, then got up and walked slowly towards the distance. The rest of the saint level chaotic beasts also followed and walked towards the direction of the emperor. Behind them, those chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons below the saint level are still fighting. After they completely destroy Luo Tianzong, they will gather to destroy the sixth gate.


    This fight lasted for more than three months. Except for the monks who fled successfully, all the rest in luotianzong are chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. However, these chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons didn''t leave immediately. They were searching around to see if there were any fish missing the net. Finally, they found Jianfeng and the entrance to the trial of Jianyi


    "Roar..."


    There was a roar, followed by a roar. Countless chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons gathered towards Jianfeng, gathered at the entrance of the hall, and saw the sword ghosts wandering in the hall.


    "Roar..."


    There was another roar, and chaos beast and extraterritorial demons rushed in. The sword ghosts in the hall couldn''t resist the attack of chaos beast and extraterritorial demons. They were drowned by chaos beast and extraterritorial demons in an instant. Then they rushed into the square and looked at the first bridge with fierce eyes


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body was buzzing, and the 276th hole was transformed into a small galaxy. Xu Ziyan''s cultivation reached the top of the holy level three.


    Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, the divine sense spread out, and saw that countless chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons were constantly pounding the 37th bridge, but the sword ghosts wandering on the 37th bridge were all holy level, which made those chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons unable to break through and fell one by one.Looking at the constant impact of chaos beast and extraterritorial demons, Xu Ziyan''s heart emerged a trace of worry. I have been practicing here for more than 100 years. These chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons are still pounding here. Will the news of Jianfeng secret place be known to those holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons?


    If you let those holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons know, will they be attracted?


    If that is the case, I will be blocked here by holy chaos beast and extraterritorial demons.


    In fact, the best way now is for Xu Ziyan to leave here immediately. Otherwise, it would be too late for him to leave when the holy chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demons arrived. So Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is dead now. But Xu Ziyan was reluctant to leave here.


    "Let''s see!"


    Xu Ziyan finally did not give up to leave, put away the immortal array, came to the front of the stone wall. The three-tier cultivation of the saint level and the twelve tier sky breaking sword bombard the stone wall, and the stone wall retreats again, revealing a deep cliff. On the cliff is the thirty ninth bridge.


    It''s still relatively easy to understand the meaning of the 13th level sword. After all, this level is far away from Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen realm, and her strength is not afraid of the attack of the sword ghost. So, three months later, Xu Ziyan''s intention of breaking the sky sword was promoted to the 13th floor. Looking at the stone wall, Xu Ziyan sighed and looked back. On the other side of the 37th bridge, there are still countless chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons attacking again. The color of hesitation in the eyes just flickered for a moment, and Xu Ziyan''s heart became firm again. Wave to set up an immortal array, enter the immortal array again, take out the spirit and chaotic beast of the extraterritorial demons, and begin to cultivate.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan took a long breath and whispered: "it''s getting harder and harder!"


    This time, it took Xu Ziyan nearly 300 years to raise her cultivation to the peak of the fourth floor of the holy level. She waved the immortal array away and looked stunned, because she found that there was very silence around.


    That''s not right!


    Isn''t chaos beast and extraterritorial demons attacking the 37th bridge?


    Don''t you yell all the time?


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense spread out, but found that at this time in Jianfeng, a chaotic beast and extraterritorial demons are not.


    No!


    It should be said that there is no living chaotic beast or extraterritorial demons. On the square in front of the 38th bridge, there are mountain like chaotic beasts, and countless extraterritorial demons are floating in the inner space of Jianfeng.


    Xu Ziyan''s face was shocked. She didn''t expect that chaos beast and extraterritorial demons could cross the 37th bridge. It seems that the sword ghost on the bridge is not endless. At this time, not only the 37th bridge but also the first bridge disappeared. It seems that chaos beast and extraterritorial demons had strangled them It''s empty. However, Xu Ziyan can feel that there is an inexplicable energy gathering on those bridges. Maybe after countless years, the sword ghost on the bridge will recover again.


    Xu Ziyan is not surprised that there are no corpses on the bridge but the square is full of corpses. Because Luo Bufan has already introduced to him that the body of any monk who falls on the bridge will be automatically transmitted from the bridge to the square.


    "All chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons died here, or did they withdraw?"


    Xu Ziyan looks at the corpses and the spirit and thinks about it. If they are all dead, Xu Ziyan puts down her heart. If you withdraw, I''m afraid the information here will be fed back to those holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. Maybe there will be holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons coming.


    "I don''t know if those chaotic beasts have just evacuated, or have they evacuated for a long time?"


    Instead of rushing to open the 40th bridge, Xu Ziyan returns to the first bridge through the transmission array, and then flies away from Jianfeng.


    Flying out of Jianfeng, you can see that the whole Luo Tianzong is dead and silent. There is no living creature. On the ground, there are countless bodies of chaotic beasts and spirits of extraterritorial demons. There is no body of friars of all nationalities, because they are all eaten by chaotic beasts.


    It seems that they have all withdrawn!


    Xu Ziyan was worried about Xu Tianlang and others, so he took out the message jade slips, and soon there was Xu Tianlang''s voice:


    "Ziyan, where are you?"


    There was not only the voice of Xu Tianlang, but also the roar of xianjue, so Xu Ziyan immediately asked:


    "brother Sirius, don''t care where I am, where are you? What''s the situation? "


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3609

    Thank you very much for the reward of you you Wei (988), long, a Yan''er and ranger who are looking for the gold in the book!


    "We are in tianxiangzong, and the Zhenzong was destroyed five years ago."


    "What about the casualties?"


    "The elites of the nine sects actually did not suffer any major casualties."


    The noise of Xu Tianlang was much quieter. It seemed that he had found a secluded place. When Xu Ziyan heard Xu Tianlang''s words, he was silent in his heart. This is inevitable. At the critical moment, the elites of the nine sects will withdraw to taixuzong one step ahead of time to avoid casualties. The real ones who died in this catastrophe were the monks of small and medium-sized sects and families, especially the monks.


    Knowing the current situation from Xu Tianlang, Xu Ziyan put away the jade slips and focused on the countless chaotic animal corpses on the ruins of Luo Tianzong and the spirits of extraterritorial demons. I just wanted to collect the corpses of these chaotic beasts and the spirits of the extraterritorial demons, but my heart moved, and my body disappeared in the air and hid.


    In the sky, a holy level chaotic beast and a holy level extraterritorial demon appeared. The two holy levels quickly locked their eyes on Jianfeng and flew towards it. Xu Ziyan''s heart is a Lin. it seems that the news here is still sent back to the holy chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demons. They sent two holy chaotic beasts and the extraterritorial demons to explore. Xu Ziyan did not dare to kill them here.


    If you kill here, the holy level fluctuation will be sensed by the Holy Level chaotic beast and extraterritorial demons in tianxiangzong. Then she will be in danger. So Xu Ziyan has been watching that chaotic beast and extraterritorial demons enter Jianfeng. Just showed the figure. Looking at Jianfeng, his face was thinking.


    Her heart is very clear, that Jianfeng is very strange. If you kill that chaotic beast and extraterritorial demons in Jianfeng, there won''t be any waves. But do you want to do it or not?


    Once this is done, even if the chaos beast and the extraterritorial demons of Tianxiang sect don''t know that they killed the chaos beast and the extraterritorial demons, if they don''t go back for a long time, they will still arouse the suspicion of the chaos beast and the extraterritorial demons. They will send chaos beast and the extraterritorial demons again, and they will be exposed one day.


    But


    Xu Ziyan has learned from Xu Tianlang. Today, the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons of the Shangyuan Dynasty and the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons of the hundred ethnic groups gather together, and the number of Saint level has reached more than 800. That''s a terrible amount. Now, these holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons don''t have a hand. If they do, they will be devastated. All the people in the fairyland can''t resist. We can only rely on the big formation for the final defense.


    So it is. Xu Ziyan is a little excited. If he can kill a saint chaotic beast or an extraterritorial demon, he can reduce the opponent''s strength by one point. These thoughts were only completed in an instant, and Xu Ziyan''s figure entered Jianfeng. At this time, there was a huge roar in Jianfeng.


    From the first bridge to the 37th bridge, there are no sword ghosts. The two chaotic beasts and the extraterritorial demons are fighting with a group of sword ghosts on the 38th bridge. With their strength on the holy level, how can they be opponents? The two chaotic beasts and the extraterritorial demons are trying to get back from the bridge. It''s just that I''ve been surrounded by sword ghosts.


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth appeared a smile, it seems that you don''t have to do it yourself. These sword ghosts can kill these two chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. These two chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons are too careless.


    Sure enough, half an hour later, the chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demon were killed by the sword ghost, and the body was transported to the square in front of the bridge. Xu Ziyan is sure that with these sword ghosts, he may be able to delay a certain amount of time for himself, and also be able to kill many holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, weakening each other''s strength.


    In a good mood, Xu Ziyan came out of Jianfeng again, and then released the peach blossom and other tree demons in the inner world, letting them collect the spirits of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons for themselves. It took Xu Ziyan a day to collect all the chaotic animal corpses inside and outside the ruins of Luo Tianzong and the spirits of foreign demons. Although the whole Luo Tianzong looked like a ruin at this time, there was no smell of bloody conflict.


    As Xu Ziyan entered Jianfeng, he walked bridge by bridge, collecting chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, and finally stood in front of the stone wall again.


    The cultivation of the peak of the fourth layer of the holy level supports the thirteen layer sky breaking sword to bombard the stone wall. The stone wall retreated again, revealing the fortieth bridge. Xu Ziyan stepped onto the 40th bridge, and the sword ghost on the fourth floor of the Holy Level surrounded her.


    It still took Xu Ziyan more than two months to cross the 40th bridge and understand the meaning of the 14th layer of sky breaking sword. After another three months of precipitation, he began to set up the immortal array, ready to practice and continue to improve his cultivation.


    A year later.


    Xu Ziyan in the immortal array frowned slightly, and his divine sense spread out. Then he saw a saint Level 2 extraterritorial demon with 10 Saint level 1 chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons appear in Jianfeng again.At this time, there are still no sword ghosts on the first bridge to the thirty seventh bridge, and the sword ghosts who have been killed have not yet been reunited, so the eleven holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons soon come to the thirty eighth bridge and look at the Holy Level Two sword ghosts on the bridge.


    Xu Ziyan knew in his heart that these should be the Holy Level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. When he saw the two holy level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons sent before, he didn''t go back. This time, he sent more chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, and there was a holy level two.


    This time, these chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons were much more cautious. Instead of rushing to the 38th bridge immediately, they looked around, but they didn''t find any corpses, even the two chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons of the holy level. Because those bodies have been collected by Xu Ziyan.


    The Holy Level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons have high wisdom. They obviously feel strange. Not to mention the previous two holy level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, they know that there are many chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons'' corpses on the ruins of the whole luotianzong, but there is no one at this time. It is clear that there are friars collecting all those corpses be gone.


    But who is it?


    Their eyes once again fell on the bridge, can''t help guessing, is it these sword ghost? Or some power that can motivate these sword ghosts?


    Xu Ziyan sits in the immortal array and looks at them, covered by the immortal array. Xu Ziyan can see them, but they can''t see Xu Ziyan. The eleven chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons began to look around Jianfeng, and then withdrew from Jianfeng.


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment, then also put away the immortal array, and his figure faded away, and the next moment appeared outside Jianfeng. It''s not difficult for Xu Ziyan to avoid being discovered by the 11 holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. She hides her breath in a corner and pays attention to the 11 chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons with her divine consciousness. At this time, we can see that eleven chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons are exploring the ruins of luotianzong.


    However, they explored all day, but still did not detect a trace. The eleven holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons once again returned to Jianfeng, and Xu Ziyan quietly followed them. At this time, the eleven chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons stood in front of the 38th bridge again, looking at the sword ghost swimming on the bridge. Xu Ziyan hid behind the huge stone tablet, and the divine consciousness observed them, but he was thinking about whether to leave these 11 holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons here.


    It''s undoubtedly the best place to kill them here. The waves generated by the fighting will not be transmitted, and will not be sensed by other holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. But there is a problem. If these 11 chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons die here, it won''t be long before they see those holy level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons who haven''t gone back, they will send chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons to come. Maybe they will come in person, which will make Xu Ziyan lose the chance to understand the meaning of breaking the sky sword here.


    But then Xu Ziyan thought that even if he didn''t kill them, they would go back and report the things here to those holy level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. It''s better to kill them here to reduce the power of chaos beast and extraterritorial demons.


    With an idea in mind, Xu Ziyan quietly retreated, and then entered the time array of Ziyan space, and began to gather Qi sword.


    With Xu Ziyan''s cultivation at the top of the four levels of the holy level, she can easily gather the Qi sword at the top of the four levels of the holy level. If he is willing to waste some time, she can gather the Qi sword equivalent to the power of the great fullness of the holy level with her strength of the great fullness of the holy level. However, to deal with the 11 holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, the air sword of the Holy Level''s top four powers is enough.


    When Xu Ziyan sneaked into Jianfeng again, he found that the saint level second level extraterritorial demon had just entered the 38th bridge and was fighting with several sword ghosts. Xu Ziyan no longer hesitated. With a movement in his mind, five hundred air swords roared out and shot at the ten holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons standing in front of the bridge.


    The ten chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons didn''t expect to be attacked suddenly. For a moment, they were in a hurry. But before they could completely resist the attack of the air sword, the five hundred air swords exploded suddenly, and the sound of rumbling was heard all the time. When the sound of self explosion subsided, the ten chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons had already died. Even the extraterritorial demons on the second floor of the Holy Level on the 38th bridge were stunned and killed by the sword ghost on the bridge.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3310

    Xu Ziyan''s body came flying, collected the body of chaos beast and the spirit of extraterritorial demons, took a look at the sword ghost on the bridge, then left Jianfeng and flew away.


    She knows that she can''t stay in Jianfeng for the time being. Anyway, it will take her a long time to upgrade her cultivation to the fifth level of Saint level. It''s better to go back to taixuzong to practice first. Now that she has recovered to the saint level cultivation, it''s very common for her to travel through space.


    However, Xu Ziyan just wanted to shuttle back to taixuzong, but suddenly stopped. Because it suddenly occurred to her that now Yanghui and other hundred holy friars are in taixuzong. If they return to taixuzong, they will find that they have only four levels of holy level, which may make them want to control taixuzong.


    Xu Ziyan is very clear in his heart that what they fear most is themselves. Once they find that there is a problem in their cultivation, they will never give up this opportunity.


    So you can''t go back to taixuzong!


    Where to?


    Tianxiangzong?


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before it will be conquered by chaos beast and extraterritorial demons. I''d better go back to canglan sect!


    Xu Ziyan speculated that chaos beast and extraterritorial demons should besiege Shenji sect after they conquered Tianxiang sect. Those Saint level beasts and extraterritorial demons are extremely intelligent. I''m afraid we can see that canglan sect''s great battle array is not simple and not easy to break. It will be at the end. Canglan sect''s huzong array was rearranged by Xu Ziyan. Although it was not as good as the eight immortals City, it was actually the first in the nine sects.


    Xu Ziyan reaches for a chop. And they''re going through space.


    The next moment, she had changed her appearance again and appeared outside canglan sect.


    This time, she is familiar with the way, came to the task hall to rent an ordinary cave. Then he went into the cave to practice. Now she has no shortage of chaotic animals and extraterritorial demons, and there is no need to buy them in the open-air market.


    This time, it took her more time. It took her 352 years to upgrade her cultivation to the top of the fifth level. The first thing to come out of the cave is to go to the mission hall to check the news. As expected, today''s Tianxiang sect has also been broken, and chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons are gathering towards Shenji sect.


    "I don''t know what happened to Jianfeng after more than 300 years?"


    Xu Ziyan is worried. There is no doubt that chaos beast and extraterritorial demons will visit Jianfeng again. I just don''t know if they can find out anything in the past 300 years. Or destroy Jianfeng.


    Luo Tianzong.


    Xu Ziyan''s body quietly appeared in the air, and his divine sense fell down.


    More than 300 years later, Luo Tianzong has really become a relic. The houses that collapsed everywhere were in ruins.


    There was a flash in front of Jianfeng hall. Xu Ziyan appeared at the door. Looking inside, there was no sword ghost. His figure disappeared again. When he reappeared, he had already appeared in the square inside Jianfeng.


    When the divine sense spread out, we saw that there was no sword ghost on the first bridge to the fortieth bridge. On the square at the end of the fortieth bridge, there was a huge chaotic beast, with the breath of the sixth level of saint.


    Xu Ziyan thought for a while and then understood that there must be more powerful chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. They couldn''t find the secret here, so they repeatedly killed the sword ghost on the bridge. I want to find out the secret of Jianfeng through this high-intensity killing. But after they killed all the sword ghosts, they still didn''t find the secret here, so they had to leave a chaotic beast on the sixth floor of the holy level to guard here, hoping to find something.


    Xu Ziyan smiles in his heart, where they know the secret here is to understand the meaning of the sword. That chaos beast also calculate, only know noumenon fight, where know comprehend sword meaning?


    And the extraterritorial demons don''t know how to use swords. What they are good at is the divine sense attack. Even if they know that this is a place to understand the meaning of the sword, they will ignore it and leave. I''m afraid I didn''t give up to leave a chaotic beast to guard here, expecting to find something.


    However, it''s difficult for Xu Ziyan to kill the holy level six level chaotic beast in front of him, especially if he can''t let it escape, which requires instant killing.


    To instantly kill the chaotic beast, Xu Ziyan thinks that he can only use the Qi sword, and needs a stronger Qi sword, but it takes more time to gather. Xu Ziyan quietly retreated, entered the time array of Ziyan space, and began to slowly gather the power, which was equivalent to the holy level great perfect Qi sword.


    This time, she just gathered a hundred handles, then came out of the purple smoke space, and then quietly sneaked into Jianfeng. Then he swaggered to the bridge.


    The chaotic beast on the opposite side heard the sound, stood up from the ground and looked fiercely in the direction of the sound. Xu Ziyan''s body shape gradually appeared in its vision. When it saw that Xu Ziyan was just the top of the five levels of Saint level, there was a trace of disdain in his eyes. His momentum was stronger and his eyes were more fierce. It has been here for more than 50 years. It''s boring. Now I see Xu Ziyan, but I''m very excited. Finally, there is a person to amuse him."Hum..."


    Before he had enough power, he saw ten long swords roaring towards him. Then I heard the opposite woman drink softly:


    "pop!"


    The air sword, which is equivalent to ten Holy Level round powers, burst suddenly, and a huge black hole appeared with the chaotic beast as the center. I''m afraid that its power will be rampant. After a full quarter of an hour, everything around it will return to its original appearance. The chaotic beast has been blown to pieces, but to Xu Ziyan''s surprise, everything around has not been damaged at all, which makes Xu Ziyan have a little fear of here, and even a little fear of the life that he calls to himself. Even she had an idea that she would leave here immediately, no longer understand the meaning of the sword, no longer explore the secret here.


    However, she finally cut off this fear and stood in front of the stone wall. Taking a deep breath, yuan Zhuansheng''s five level cultivation urges the idea of breaking the sky sword and cuts away towards the stone wall.


    "Boom..."


    The stone wall became illusory again, and then a square appeared. At the end of the square, a cliff appeared. On the cliff, a black bridge appeared. At the end of the bridge, there was a square. At the end of the square, there was a stone wall.


    Xu Ziyan, who is already familiar with the road, rushes to the 41st bridge without hesitation and fights with the sword ghosts on the fifth floor of the holy level. He still relies on his own Yuanshen realm to cover all the sword ghosts and feel their sword meaning. Depending on the strength of their own body, the introduction of a few strands of sword into their own body, more close to the perception of the sword meaning.


    Xu Ziyan''s advantages are shown in these two aspects. The full Yuanshen realm makes her understand the meaning of the sword quickly, not to mention not afraid of the sword Qi into the body and experiencing it personally. Therefore, she still kept the usual speed. It only took her more than two months to understand the meaning of the 15th level sky breaking sword. After three months in the square, she left Jianfeng again, returned to canglan sect and continued to practice in seclusion.


    She didn''t know that the Holy Level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons had lost a lot in Jianfeng. They sent chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons again and again, but they lost their lives one by one. It was only when a group of Holy Level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons came that they killed all the sword ghosts for nearly 300 years. But when they passed the fortieth bridge, they found nothing but a stone wall.


    Originally, they thought it was the holy friars of all nationalities in the fairyland who were planning to hunt them here, but when they killed all the sword ghosts, they found that it was not the case. Although chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons disdain and can''t understand the meaning of sword, they can see that this is a place to understand the meaning of sword.


    So they wanted to destroy it, but they found that dozens of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons on the sixth level of holy level could not destroy it. In the end, they left only one chaotic beast, and the rest of the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons left here dejectedly. This time, they didn''t get anything, but they died 56 holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    1500 years later.


    Shenji sect and canglan sect were destroyed backward. Three of the eight fairyland fairylands were destroyed, leaving only five fairylands.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was standing in front of the stone wall in Jianfeng, and behind her was the 45th bridge. At this time, from the first bridge to the 45th bridge, sword ghosts began to appear again. However, the number of sword ghosts from the first bridge to the 40th bridge was very small, and they were just formed. From the 41st bridge to the 45th bridge, there were countless sword ghosts.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s body is filled with the breath of the late peak of the Ninth level of the holy level, and this breath is very strong. If someone sees Xu Ziyan at this time, they will have a feeling of facing a chaotic vortex, and even the spirit will be attracted. Moreover, her body is full of fierce sword spirit, which is the 19th level of heaven breaking sword spirit. This is because Xu Ziyan has just reached the peak of the Ninth level of Saint level, and his chaotic breath has not been completely precipitated.


    Xu Ziyan looked at the stone wall in front of him, and the excited color appeared between his eyebrows.


    "As long as you raise your accomplishments one step further and enter the Holy Level of great perfection, you can beat back the stone wall and see the full sword ghost. Maybe it''s the time to reveal the real secret.


    Taixuzong has a look at this meeting. My cultivation can suppress hundreds of people. I don''t know what cultivation Shanhun is now and whether he understands new attributes. I don''t know if I have disappeared for thousands of years. Do they have any other ideas?


    Chaos beast and extraterritorial demons gave up this place and did not come back. It gives me a lot of convenience. "


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3311

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (100), shangshanruoshui LiuNian, muziri and Rangers!


    Xu Ziyan''s figure faded away and disappeared in Jianfeng.


    The next moment, Xu Ziyan has appeared in the sky of taixuzong.


    At this time, the immortal array of 100000 mountains was all opened, and the whole Wuthering mountains were shrouded in the array. However, there are not many chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons around taixuzong, because at this time, chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons are concentrated in attacking immortal city. These chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons also know that immortal array is strong and that immortal array is weak, and they also know how to attack from weak to strong.


    When Xu Ziyan entered the Wuthering mountains, he saw that there were countless monks gathered in the Wuthering mountains at this time. There were all kinds of monks, but there were hundreds of millions of monks gathered in the 90000 array outside. Xu Ziyan''s body quickly swept over the Wuthering mountains, passed through the magic city, and entered the real Taixu sect.


    The surging chaos of Xu Ziyan''s body made her enter taixuzong, which attracted the exploration of the divine consciousness of countless Saint level monks.


    Then he saw a shadow appeared in the air, and then fell down to Xu Ziyan, but he was the saint level great friar of taixuzong and the saint level great friar of hundred families.


    "Purple smoke!"


    The soul of Yanshan falls in front of Xu Ziyan and opens her arms to Xu Ziyan. Thousands of years of missing also makes Xu Ziyan abandon shyness and throw himself into the embrace of the soul of Yanshan.


    The friars around fell down one after another, and then they all looked at the spirit of Yanshan and Xu Ziyan embracing each other with a smile. But then they had to look away. Because the surging breath of Xu Ziyan made these Saint level monks have a trace of loss of mind.


    Of course, as long as they stick to Yuanshen, they won''t have any problems. It''s just that they suddenly feel Xu Ziyan''s change. Make them feel better. In particular, Yanghui and other friars in the mainland were extremely afraid of Xu Ziyan.


    When Xu Ziyan''s breath was not so surging, it made them feel that they were not Xu Ziyan''s opponent. After Yuanben Yanghui thoroughly refined Tianguan, he felt that he could still fight with Xu Ziyan. But now he felt that Xu Ziyan''s surging breath made him feel a little frightened.


    Although he still thought that once he sacrificed his life, he might not be able to fight with Xu Ziyan, but he knew it was just a fight. But may not be able to defeat Xu Ziyan.


    And now he is different from the original Star bully. The original Star bully didn''t refine Tianguan, so he can''t activate one tenth of Tianguan''s power. At the same time, the speed of sacrificing life is also very slow. But now Yanghui has refined the crown of heaven. The power is increased ten times, but the speed of sacrifice is also increased ten times. Once fighting with Xu Ziyan, his life will pass quickly. This is not what he expected. So at this moment. He suppressed his uneasy thoughts.


    Since I came to taixuzong, I have never seen Xu Ziyan. His heart also has the shame anger, thought that this is Xu Ziyan gives him down, at the same time also has some uneasy idea. After all, they have nearly 200 Saint level monks, but there are only a few dozen in Shangyuan. If there is no Xu Ziyan, the hundred ethnic groups occupy an absolute advantage.


    It is because of Xu Ziyan, who has never appeared, and the crisis situation of catastrophe that the holy friars of the hundred ethnic groups have been suppressing their uneasiness. But thousands of years have passed. Xu Ziyan still does not pass, and the situation of catastrophe is becoming more and more dangerous day by day. This makes their uneasiness gradually expand.


    These days, they have started to make a scene, shouting to see Xu Ziyan. They have some doubts in their hearts that Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has gone wrong. Otherwise, how could he not show up for thousands of years?


    Even if you want to bring down the power of the friars of a hundred families, a few years will be enough. At most, hundreds of years. How can it be thousands of years?


    But today, Xu Ziyan finally appeared. Not from Ziyan peak, but from the outside. And they were afraid of the surging breath.


    Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul hugged for a few breath, and they separated. In full view of the public, two people are not good too lingering. Xu Ziyan turned to Yanghui and other friars and said:


    "patriarch Yang, you Taoist friends, Ziyan has some experience in traveling for thousands of years, so she has never returned to taixuzong and neglected you Taoist friends. Ziyan is here to make amends."


    "No! Dare not Yang Hui and other friars hastened to return the gift.


    "Please


    Xu Ziyan raised his hand to attract guests, and a group of Saint level monks came to Ziyan peak meeting hall, where the guests and hosts were seated. Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept over everyone. He saw that the number of Saint level monks of the hundred ethnic groups was no more than 200. It seems that this catastrophe has dealt a great blow to the hundred ethnic groups.


    I didn''t expect that the holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons of the hundred ethnic groups in the mainland should have made a move. Fortunately, the holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons of the Shangyuan Dynasty never made a move. She doesn''t know why the holy chaotic beast and extraterritorial demons of the hundred ethnic groups in the mainland are all caused by her catching chaotic beast.


    Take taixuzong''s Saint level great friars as an example. Except for Yanshan spirit, yuan, Yao Wang and Kuitun''s accomplishments have not changed. The rest of Cheng Wanli''s accomplishments have been greatly improved. Originally, Yao Wang and kuitian''s accomplishments have reached the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level. Now they don''t have the foundation to sprint to the great perfection of the holy level, so their accomplishments can''t be further improved. But the cultivation of Yanshan spirit remains the same, which makes Xu Ziyan worry about his petrification."Master Xu!" Yang Hui said with a smile: "we thought you had been closed all these years, but we didn''t expect you to travel."


    Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile and said, "yes, patriarch Yang, originally he wanted to come back earlier, but he had some understanding, so he delayed his time outside."


    This is the second time that Xu Ziyan called Yang Hui the head of Yang clan, not the leader of Yang alliance. Yang Hui''s heart is a sigh. Xu Ziyan is too strong. This is to tell him that now there is only one leader in the fairyland, that is, she Xu Ziyan. You Yanghui''s current identity is only a patriarch of a hundred families, not the leader.


    But what can Yang Hui say at this time?


    What can we fight for?


    Xu Ziyan did not dare to fight for anything until he had a clear idea of his background. So he said with a smile:


    "it seems that the leader of Xu League has succeeded, and now he is at the peak of the ninth floor of Saint level."


    Xu Ziyan shakes his head slightly. At this time, in the period of catastrophe, if Xu Ziyan wants to be obedient to the hundreds of ethnic groups, he must show his strength and make them dare not feel uneasy. And now she has the strength, so she is not afraid to reveal her secret.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan shaking his head, Yang Hui and the friars of the hundred nationalities were stunned. What does that mean? At this time, Xu Ziyan said in a soft voice:


    "when I went out to travel, I was already at the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level."


    What is the meaning of a jump in the heart of the great monk of the hundred families? When you travel, it''s already the peak of the ninth floor of Saint level?


    But


    Xu Ziyan is still the peak of the ninth floor of Saint level!


    They can''t help but watch yuan Shen and look at Xu Ziyan. It''s really the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level! What has she learned in the past few thousand years?


    No!


    At this time, she had different power of the ninth floor of Saint level.


    At this time, there were more than one hundred monks sitting in the hall. They compared themselves with Xu Ziyan and found that Xu Ziyan was more than twice as powerful as them.


    What''s going on?


    With a serious look, Yang Hui said: "master Xu, I feel that your breath is different from ours. I don''t know if I can reveal the way of heaven that you have understood for thousands of years?"


    Xu Ziyan said with a smile, "I can share it with you."


    The spirit of all the friars was a boost, especially the eyes of the friars of the hundred ethnic groups were excited.


    "I may have found a way to break through to Saint level consummation."


    As soon as Xu Ziyan said this, except that there was no change between the spirit of Yanshan and the original look, the faces of all the monks in the hall changed. At first, they were shocked, then they were ecstatic. In particular, the friars of the hundred ethnic groups, who have spent a long time, have lost hope of whether there is a realm above the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level. Now when they hear Xu Ziyan say that she has found a way to break through the great perfection of the holy level, we can imagine her shock and ecstasy.


    "Really?" Yang Hui asked with some gaffe.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "now I can be sure that there must be a saint level great perfection. I think you all know that there are six Super chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons in the fairyland, and their strength should be holy level consummation, but I haven''t observed them carefully. Their strength should be strong or weak in Holy Level consummation. So we can be sure that there is a saint level great perfection


    The monks nodded one after another. Six Super chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons were there. They were not blind. But now what they are anxious about is not this, but the way Xu Ziyan said. They look longingly at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan did not deliberately delay, but immediately said:


    "if you want to break through the saint level great consummation, you must have a foundation, that is to integrate 11 attributes."


    As soon as this sentence came out, there was silence in the hall. Instead of doubting Xu Ziyan, they suddenly realized that they had worked hard for hundreds of millions of years and had not found a way to break through the most holy level of consummation. At this time, they found a willingness because they did not integrate 11 attributes, and only for this reason can it make sense. As a result, the monks were frustrated. Where is it easy to have eleven attributes?


    Not only is it not simple, but it is very difficult. There is almost no hope for these monks in the hall.


    However, although they already feel that they have no hope, who knows if there will be a rebellious disciple in their family in the future?


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3312

    Yang Hui still pressed the mood of fluctuation and asked expectantly, "master Xu, if you have integrated 11 attributes, what should you do?"


    Xu Ziyan didn''t hide it, because it was so difficult to achieve this foundation that it was almost impossible. So Xu Ziyan didn''t want to be estranged from the friars of the hundred ethnic groups because of this, and once he said it, the hundred ethnic groups would owe him a favor. So he said with a smile:


    "when the eleven attributes are integrated, we need to transform the forces of heaven and earth in our body into the forces of chaos."


    All the friars looked at Xu Ziyan carefully again and said in their heart: "no wonder Xu Ziyan''s fluctuating breath is so terrible. It turns out that what she is running in is not the force of heaven and earth, but the force of chaos."


    "In this way, the power of chaos is already running in the leader''s body?" Ming Hao looks at Xu Ziyan and asks.


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile.


    The hall was quiet again, and no one spoke again. Every monk thinks that this is the way to break through the great perfection of holy level. He doesn''t know that in addition to the two steps of integrating the eleven attributes and transforming the power of chaos, there is a third step, that is, to cultivate the elixir field, the sea and the orifices out of the universe. This is the key step.


    Of course, they do not ask, Xu Ziyan will not take the initiative to say. Xu Ziyan sat on the chair and just looked at the friars with a smile. At this time, there was a violent fluctuation between heaven and earth, which made heaven and earth lose color and even Ziyan peak vibrated.


    All the monks in the hall changed their faces and looked at Xu Ziyan one after another. In the past, they would have been flying out of the hall one by one to watch. But now Xu Ziyan''s strength and what she said just now make them look at Xu Ziyan involuntarily, waiting for her decision.


    Xu Ziyan stood up from his chair and said, "go out and have a look."


    Words fall, then the first toward the hall outside the line, the rest of the monks have stood up, followed closely behind.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    A group of Saint level great friars flew out of taixuzong, stood high in the air, and the divine consciousness spread out. Xu Ziyan looked at the direction of the fluctuation and said: "the fluctuation seems to come from the big 6 of the hundred ethnic groups."


    It''s too far away from here, even with Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness. These Saint friars locked in the direction of fluctuation. Travel through space.


    In an instant, their body shape appeared in Baizu dA6, and then they saw that the huge havoc crack in the sky was slowly closing. There was ecstasy on the monks'' faces. Now there are only seven havoc cracks left in the whole fairyland. There are four Baizu dA6, one Butian dA6, one lost dA6 and one Xingguang dA6. Now when one is closed, there are only six left. This will undoubtedly relieve the pressure on fairyland.


    There was a ripple in the sky, and hundreds of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons appeared opposite to Xu Ziyan and other monks. Like Xu Ziyan and other monks, they all looked up at the closing havoc crack in the air. Xu Ziyan is nervous. There is no doubt that Xu Ziyan is now fighting chaos beast and extraterritorial demons in full swing. Xu Ziyan is an opponent in terms of the number and level of Saint level. If war starts at this time. I''m afraid Xu Ziyan will suffer heavy casualties here.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan gave a low drink, and the monks shuttled through the space one after another. The six holy level beasts and extraterritorial demons on the other side were stunned for a moment. Xu Ziyan retreated too fast for them to react, but then there was a trace of disdain in their eyes.


    Xu Ziyan and other friars returned to ziyanfeng Hall of taixuzong, and everyone''s face was very ugly. How to say, they were all Saint level monks, but they escaped without fighting, and they escaped so simply. Xu Ziyan''s face is also very ugly, but her face is ugly, not because she ran simply, but to escape. There''s no shame in it. The reason why she looks ugly is that she thinks that the holy chaotic beast and extraterritorial demons should be about to attack. Looking at the monks in the hall, he said:


    "Dear Taoist friends, one of the seven havoc cracks has been closed, and only six are left. It''s a good start and a bad start. "


    All the monks looked at Xu Ziyan. At the beginning, they understand, but at the beginning, they don''t understand. So Xu Ziyan further explained:


    "the reason why those holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons have not been able to fight is that they have a continuous stream of new forces pouring in from the cracks of the catastrophe. Only with the number of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons can they gradually occupy the fairyland, because they can afford to lose.


    But if the Holocaust cracks start to close one by one. They will no longer have a steady stream of new forces. If a chaotic beast or an extraterritorial demon dies, their strength will be reduced by one. So at that time, they will not waste the limited chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons on the attack array. These holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons will attack the array themselves. After the array is destroyed, they will let the chaotic beasts below the Holy Level attack the array And extraterritorial demons pursue our friars. "


    "The real war is coming?" Yang Hui sat up straight."Not necessarily!" Xu Ziyan shook his head and said: "maybe those holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons will only attack the big array, and will not directly participate in the fight. But it''s not far from a real war. "


    "What shall we do?" All the monks in the hall were nervous.


    "We have to be prepared. If the holy chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demons start to attack, we will let the remaining five monks in the immortal city start to evacuate immediately. The whole fairyland is so big that it''s better to disperse than to gather together and wait for others to annihilate it. "


    "Good!"


    The monks nodded, discussed and left one after another. Soon there were Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit left in the hall. The two men also got up and went to Xu Ziyan''s cave. Xu Ziyan made a pot of tea and asked with concern:


    "is the problem of fossilization emerging again?"


    "No!" Yanshan soul shook his head slightly and said, "but I''m not sure that I can suppress petrification after breaking through now, so I''ve been dragging. Don''t worry, as long as I want to break through, I can break through to the peak of the Ninth level of the Holy Level in an instant. Now I have enough Yuanshen realm, noumenon strength and Yuanli accumulation, but I''ve been pressing it all the time. "


    Hearing what the soul of Yanshan said, Xu Ziyan''s face was still slowly worried. Then the soul of Yanshan came forward and hugged Xu Ziyan in his arms and said softly:


    "don''t worry about me!"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded gently and put his head on Yanshan soul''s chest.


    "Boom..."


    The sky and the earth vibrated again and then fell silent. Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul looked at each other and said, "it seems that the catastrophe crack has been completely closed."


    "Yes The soul of Yanshan sighed: "I don''t know if the holy chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demons will fight."


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    The two figures disappeared in the hall, then appeared outside taixuzong, and the divine consciousness spread out.


    At this time, chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons are attacking the fourth immortal city, and those holy chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons are also coming back from the havoc crack, lying in the distance, and did not move. Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun put down their nervous hearts slightly. It seems that they just closed a space crack, which is not enough to make those holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons attack.


    But


    As soon as Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun put down their hearts, they saw a holy chaotic beast roar, and then they stood up with a roar. As soon as they stood up, all holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons stood up.


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun''s faces changed, and then in their divine sense exploration, they saw that those holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons took action.


    "Boom boom..."


    With the roar of the earthquake, the earth turned into a ravine, and the friars fighting outside the fourth immortal city turned into powder in an instant, and then the battle array began to shake.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    One after another, the holy monks appeared from the cave and gathered around Xu Ziyan. The divine sense explored and went out, and then their faces changed greatly.


    The fourth immortal city has been in a panic. The transmission array keeps running, and groups of monks are sent out.


    "The city protection group can''t support it for three days!" The soul of Yanshan said.


    "We need to go out and contain those holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons." Xu Ziyan also said.


    "What do we do?" The original face dignified ground asks a way.


    "Our first goal is to ensure that we don''t fall, our second goal is to contain the holy chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demons, and our third goal is to kill the holy chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demons when we have a chance. Killing one will reduce one danger."


    "Good!" Origin head way: "I and medicine king a group."


    "I''m with Shanhun." Xu Ziyan also said quickly.


    "I''m with Ming Hao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Each group is composed of two monks and several monks. At this time, there was no monk''s refusal, even the hundred families were no exception. Because every monk is very clear in his heart, now we have to unite, otherwise, the only thing waiting for them is fall.


    "Inform the immortal Lord, the demon lord and the demon lord, and let them also start to act." Xu Ziyan''s attitude towards Kui Tiandao.


    "Good!" Kuitun immediately took out the jade slips.


    "Mountain soul, how about we attack a saint level beast?" Xu Ziyan is eager to try.


    Hearing this, the monks'' faces were shocked, and then excited. If Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit can kill a saint level beast, it is not only a matter of boosting morale, but also reducing a huge threat.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3313

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (100), Ciqiu (100), Shuimu Shao (100), shangshanruoshui LiuNian and Rangers!


    Yanshan soul thought a little and said, "OK. Chaos beast''s weakness is that the original God is worse. Although they have reached the Holy Level of great perfection, their original God''s weakness is not so obvious, but weakness is weakness. And you have the ability to overcome their weakness.


    After a while, we''ll choose a saint level beast with the lowest strength. Then you attack it suddenly with Yingong, and I''ll kill it. "


    "OK, let''s try it together." Xu Ziyan''s heart was also full of excitement, and he said to the saints around him: "let''s go. Remember, pay attention to hiding your whereabouts. It''s better for us to sneak attack for the first time and kill more chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. "


    "Good!"


    The figures of the monks disappeared in the air.


    Xu Ziyan and the soul of Yanshan lock a chaotic beast in the early stage of the great consummation of the holy level. They look at each other, and Xu Ziyan takes out the jade flute.


    At this time, those holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons are still frantically attacking the city protection array of the fourth immortal city. They did not expect that Xu Ziyan would dare to attack them. In their view, no matter the number or level of holy friars, they are far more than Xu Ziyan.


    They have nearly 800 holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, while Xu Ziyan has just over 200. They have six Saint level great consummation, but Xu Ziyan has none here.


    How dare they come out?


    What''s more, under the closed crack of catastrophe, Xu Ziyan fled as soon as they saw the holy chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demons. This made them full of disdain and disdain for Xu Ziyan, the holy friars in the fairyland, so they didn''t expect Xu Ziyan, the holy friars, to attack them.


    At this time, the other Saint level monks in the fairyland also hid in the space gap, looking for their own targets. They did not like Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul to choose a chaotic beast and extraterritorial demons beyond their cultivation. Because it''s a sneak attack and they want to kill their opponents with one shot. So they all chose chaotic beasts or extraterritorial demons that were slightly worse than their strength.


    They are waiting for Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul to make a move. As long as Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun make a move, they will do it immediately. And these monks also have the same idea, that is, after the attack. Evacuate immediately. Because they all know that if they can''t evacuate decisively, chaos beast and extraterritorial demons will react. Maybe what is waiting for them is falling.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan directly played the magic of stars, and only to the chaotic beast at the beginning of the great consummation of the holy level. Other chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons could not hear it at all, but they also felt the fluctuation of space. It''s just that the battlefield is too fierce, and they don''t think about Xu Ziyan. So although they feel the fluctuation, they think it is the fluctuation caused by their attack.


    The saint level beast was holding out a huge palm and patted toward the city protection array. However, he suddenly shook his body, and the giant palm deviated from the direction and patted a huge gully on the ground.


    Other chaotic animals have no feeling, but it feels a universe bombarding it, and its spirit appears a crack in an instant.


    We should know that Yin Gong is the power of seven parts of Yuan Shen. Divide the world into three parts. Today, Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen''s power has entered the Holy Level of consummation. It is not weaker than the chaotic beast, and it has the increase of sound power. In addition, the yuan Shen of the chaotic beast is a relative weakness. How can it withstand Xu Ziyan''s sneak attack?


    Just at the moment when its original spirit was damaged, countless figures appeared in the sky. These figures were just the more than 200 Saint level monks who organized a group to fight against their respective targets. Among these friars, a pair of big hammers of Yanshan spirit were sacrificed by Yanshan spirit, and like two hills, they smashed the holy beast attacked by Xu Ziyan. Behind the two hammers is the figure of Yanshan spirit. At this time, he held two long guns in his hands. Body shape is like a sharp arrow shot away.


    "Boom..."


    The two hills also bombarded the huge chaotic beast''s head with huge hammers. The chaotic beast''s head was bleeding, but Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit could see clearly that the chaotic beast was only on the skin and flesh. The Holy Level chaotic beast is really powerful.


    However, although the chaos beast is only skin and flesh. But he was dazzled by the two hammers. What''s more, he has been attacked by Xu Ziyan''s star illusion?


    "Whoosh..."


    Yanshan soul''s body shape has been shot to the head of the chaos beast, and two super immortal long guns have been stabbed into the chaos beast''s eyes.


    "Go


    The soul of Yanshan gave a big drink, and the figure came to Xu Ziyan''s body in an instant. Then he gave a loud drink:


    "explosion!"


    "Boom..."


    The two super immortal weapons that were inserted into the eyes of the chaotic beast exploded, but they exploded inside the head of the chaotic beast, from the inside out. In an instant, the head of the chaotic beast was blown to pieces, and the huge body fell to the ground.In this moment, all the monks split the space and went back and forth.


    "Roar..."


    Seeing all this, a saint level great fullness extraterritorial demon roared angrily and focused on Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit who killed the saint level great fullness chaotic beast. With that roar, the surrounding space was quickly imprisoned, which made Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit move very slowly. They were only a short distance from the entrance of the shuttle space, but they seemed to be the end of the world . At the same time, there are countless spatial sharp edges in the confined space, cutting towards Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit.


    Xu Ziyan turns over his hand and takes out Taixu sword. He splits it towards the confined space.


    To break the sky sword.


    This is Xu Ziyan''s first time to use Taixu sword to show his intention of breaking the sky, and his intention of breaking the sky on the 19th floor.


    "Hum..."


    At this moment, even Xu Ziyan''s face showed the color of shock. The meaning of breaking the sky sword released by Taixu sword was too strong.


    At this moment, let Xu Ziyan understand why this kind of sword meaning is called to break the sky, Xu Ziyan''s feeling at this time is that this sword can break the sky, nothing can stop this sword.


    "Boom..."


    The confinement space is broken by the sword intention, countless spatial sharp blades are broken by the heaven breaking sword intention, and a small part of the sword intention is that the saint level great circle full of extraterritorial demons whistling away. But Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun can''t care to see how the extraterritorial demons deal with it. They have seen the remaining four holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons coming towards them, and they quickly shuttle through the space.


    "Roar..."


    With a roar, the saint level great round man broke a small part of the sword''s meaning. At the same time, he spewed out the space and shuttled away, chasing Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit.


    "Whoosh..."


    When Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit rushed into taixuzong, Yanghui and other Saint level great friars returned early. Because Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit jointly killed a saint level great chaos beast, they drew hatred. There was no chaos beast and extraterritorial demons to deal with them. They all focused on Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit. Only in this way can these Saint level great friars return safely.


    When Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit rushed into taixuzong, Yuanhe, Yaowang and other friars were relieved. But before they could fly to Xu Ziyan, they saw three chaotic beasts and two extraterritorial demons outside Wuthering mountains. Each body exudes a strong breath, and then they attack taixuzong together.


    At this time, the whole Wuthering mountains hundred thousand array all open, merge into one place, release the most powerful defense.


    "Boom boom..."


    Three holy level beasts and two extraterritorial demons only attacked for several times and then stopped. Their hearts are very clear, with their five strength is not unable to break the big array, but the time is spent in years as a unit, they have their plan, the five chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons glare at Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit in the big array, and then turn around and leave.


    "Hoo..."


    The saint level friars in Taixu sect were relieved, and Yang Hui asked with some worry:


    "master Xu, I don''t think the attack power of chaos beast and extraterritorial demons just now can resist it!"


    "The great array of huzong can''t stop it." Xu Ziyan shook his head.


    The monks'' looks changed, and Yanghui asked anxiously, "what should I do?"


    "The real taixuzong is the big tree in the magic city. The immortal array there is much better than the one outside. But I don''t know if I can resist the attack of chaos beast and extraterritorial demons in the end, so we should try our best to kill more holy chaos beast and extraterritorial demons before they attack us. If they are less than one, they will have less power to attack us. If they are too few, they may be able to resist. In the past, it was because the holy chaotic beast and extraterritorial demons had not been able to fight. Now they have already fought, and we have no way back. By the way, let''s count how many holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons have been killed this time. "


    "We killed one!"


    "We killed one!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    According to the final statistics, 62 holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons were killed. It is estimated that there are less than 700 holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. In this way, the monks were greatly inspired and said:


    "alliance leader, do we want to sneak attack again?"


    At this time, even the holy friars of the hundred ethnic groups naturally called Xu Ziyan the leader of the alliance. Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit joined hands to kill a holy beast, which made them fear and admire at the same time. Although the killing of the saint level great perfect chaotic beast detonated two super immortal weapons, the loss was much smaller than that of being able to kill a saint level great perfect chaotic beast. Moreover, none of the friars of all nationalities, including Yanghui, were sure to kill a saint level great perfect chaotic beast.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3314

    Hearing the words of the monks, Xu Ziyan said: "if we go to hunt the holy chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demons, I''m afraid they will not have the effect of sneak attack. They must be on guard, and there is a great possibility that some of our monks will fall."


    "Then we won''t go?" Yuan frowned and said, "if we can''t effectively contain those holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, I''m afraid that taixuzong will soon be the only place left in the fairyland. By the way, how about the defense of Xianzhu palace, demon palace and demon palace? "


    Xu Ziyan thought for a moment and said: "the immortal Lord palace, the demon lord palace and the demon lord palace have been re arranged by me and the mountain soul. And they are different from the eight immortals. The eight immortals city did not choose a suitable place for the array, but where there were cracks in the catastrophe, they built the immortals city and laid the array. Therefore, although the mountain soul and I set up the battle, their power is weaker than that of the immortal Lord palace, the demon lord palace and the demon lord palace.


    The location of Xianzhu palace, yaozhu palace and yaozhu palace is very good at the beginning. They have the foundation for setting up a large array. In addition, I and Shanhun re set up, so these three places should be able to persist for a long time. "


    On one side of the immortal Lord, the demon lord and the demon lord''s face looked relaxed.


    "However, these three places will not be able to resist the attack of hundreds of holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons even if they persist for a long time. They are still much weaker than taixuzong. "


    After hearing this, the immortal master, the demon master and the demon master couldn''t help looking around Taixu Zong and said, "alliance Master, I don''t think Taixu Zong is more suitable for array than our immortal master''s palace, demon master''s palace and demon master''s palace! If the terrain is not as good as our immortal Lord''s palace, Demon Lord''s palace and Demon Lord''s palace, how can the immortal array here be better than us? "


    Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "you are right. The terrain of taixuzong is not as good as that of Xianzhu palace, demon palace and demon palace. But taixuzong''s huzong big array has array spirit. "


    After hearing this, the saints suddenly realized that there was an essential difference between the immortal array with spirit and the immortal array without spirit. Xu Ziyan said that the immortal array of taixuzong was much better than that of the immortal Lord''s palace, the demon lord''s palace and the demon lord''s palace, which was modest. In fact, there should be qualitative differences. Thinking that taixuzong has a spirit guard, it makes these Saint level monks feel relieved. Maybe they can really resist the attacks of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, and let the fairyland have a pure land.


    Standing on one side of the soul of Yanshan is a move in the heart. At this time, he remembered that there was an array spirit in his storage ring, which was obtained in the mainland of Bai nationality, so he thought that he should study it sometime.


    "Alliance leader!" Yuan thought for a while and said, "I think we should go to contain those holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, otherwise the fairyland will be defeated too quickly. Moreover, if we can successfully kill more holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, the pressure on our fairyland will be less. The most important thing is that we and them will never die. Even if all the cracks of the future catastrophe are closed, we will inevitably fight against them. "


    "Well said!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said: "even if we can''t kill the holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, as long as we can contain them and make Xiancheng persist for a long time, it''s also a victory for us. As long as the remaining six Holocaust cracks are all closed, one chaos beast and extraterritorial demons will die, one less. If only the five holy chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons are left in the end, even if we save the lives of billions of monks, we can still kill six of them. by the way. How many monks are there in fairyland today? "


    He sighed and said, "we have estimated that if we add up with the friars of the 100 ethnic groups in the mainland, it will be less than 17 billion now."


    Xu Ziyan was silent. Before the catastrophe, there were about 200 billion monks in the whole fairyland, but now there are less than 17 billion, less than 10% left. The loss is too great.


    All saints were silent. At that time, could there be billions of monks in the whole fairyland?


    Thinking of this, they are more aware of the importance of killing holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. One by one, their eyes became firm.


    "Leader, do it!" The original tone said firmly.


    "Lord, do it." Yang Hui''s tone was also firm.


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said: "it''s impossible to sneak attack. Chaos beast and extraterritorial demons will be on guard. So their future goal is to harass and contain. If the holy chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demons attack us, we will withdraw immediately, and then harass and contain them. Of course, if we have the opportunity to kill the chaotic beast or the extraterritorial demons, we should not let them go. "


    At this point, Xu Ziyan moved in his heart, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. She thought of the tactics of a great man in the previous life. Although he was a mortal, his tactics were undoubtedly great. So he glanced over all the holy monks and said: "I send you 16 words: the enemy advances, the enemy retreats, the enemy stops, the enemy is tired, the enemy chases."


    All saints look like a condensation. These 16 words hover in their minds. The more they think about them, the more they feel the greatness of these 16 words. Looking at Xu Ziyan, their eyes become respectful.


    Xu Ziyan was not only highly cultivated, but also extremely intelligent. Maybe under the leadership of Xu Ziyan, we can really survive this disaster."We''re going now!" The saints said excitedly.


    Xu Ziyan raised his hand to stop the saints and said: "our main purpose this time is to harass and contain. Killing chaos beast is just a convenient behavior. So we are divided into two parts, one is to harass and contain, the other is to take care of. When it comes to the second time, the friars who used to be kept as attendants are harassed and restrained, while the friars who harassed and restrained last time are kept as attendants. "


    The saints nodded one after another, and soon it was divided into two parts. Xu Ziyan was not at ease, so she and Yan Shanhun were among the first group to harass and contain.


    Let''s talk about the fourth fairy city.


    Originally, they saw that the holy chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demons began to attack the city, and their hearts were full of despair. But to their surprise, Xu Ziyan and other Saint level monks suddenly appeared, and also killed dozens of Saint level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, which immediately made them excited.


    The saint level great friar made a move! The holy friar has come to rescue them!


    But


    The time of excitement was too short, just for a moment, Xu Ziyan and other monks shuttled through the space and evacuated. And the five most fierce chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons are still chasing away. This can not help but let them fall into despair again, but also worried about the safety of Xu Ziyan and other Saint level monks.


    The departure of three holy level chaotic beasts and two extraterritorial demons temporarily stops the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons besieging the fourth immortal city, and the friars in the fourth immortal city are also waiting nervously.


    Less than a quarter of an hour.


    There was a ripple in the sky, and three holy level beasts and two extraterritorial demons appeared outside the fourth immortal city again. The friars in the fourth immortal city were so nervous that they turned pale. One by one, they said in secret:


    "are they defeated? Killed? "


    "Roar..."


    A saint level chaotic beast raised his head and roared, and then took the lead in attacking the fourth immortal city. Then all Saint level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons also attacked the fourth immortal city, and the city protection array of the fourth immortal city shook up again.


    The friars in the fourth immortal city are in a panic again. They know that they dare not go out to fight with their strength. Compared with these holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, they are like mole ants. Moreover, I''m afraid the shaking degree of the caretaker city can''t last for a few days.


    The fourth immortal city began to be busy again. The transmission array flashed again and kept carrying a group of monks away.


    But


    It was less than a quarter of an hour, then I saw a saint level big perfect extraterritorial demons suddenly roared up. The saint level great fullness extraterritorial demon did not join in the siege, but stood quietly on the ground and spread its divine consciousness.


    This roar made the battlefield a meal, and then saw nearly a hundred Saint level monks appear in the air. But it was Xu Ziyan and them.


    The friars of the fourth immortal city cheered. Xu Ziyan didn''t fall, and they came again, which made them despair and look forward to them.


    "Boom..."


    The monks Xu Ziyan released the strongest attacks at the moment of their appearance, and these attacks only aimed at the three holy chaotic beasts. The three chaotic beasts were not holy great perfection. How could they withstand the attacks of nearly 100 holy great monks?


    However, this wave of attack killed the three holy chaotic beasts. After that, without waiting for the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons to show their power, Xu Ziyan and other friars shuttled through the space, making those holy chaotic beasts roar.


    In less than two quarters of an hour, a group of Saint level great friars appeared, but this time chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons were ready. At the moment when the saint level great round extraterritorial demons roared, those chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons were ready to fight. Then the celestial friars appeared in the air. While releasing the immortal formula, chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons also attacked. The monk of fairyland didn''t hesitate. Seeing this situation, he immediately shuttled through the space after throwing the fairy formula.


    The bombardment of the two sides collided in the air, but at this time the holy friars of the fairyland had already disappeared in the air.


    In the days after that, the holy friars of the fairyland would appear almost every two quarters of an hour to half an hour, and their positions were different. They constantly harassed and restrained chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, making them unable to attack the fourth fairyland continuously. Once they can''t attack the fourth immortal city continuously, the city protection array will recover automatically.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(~^~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3315

    Many thanks to Yi xiangkong (200), hand to hand rabbit (100), Shuimu Shao (100), Shuyou 151120223153312, LAN Ruobing Z, long, Bai Zibing, Rangers GB, and students from the world!


    *


    only the friars of fairyland can only play the role of harassment and containment, because chaos beast and extraterritorial demons have been prepared, and always leave a saint level full extraterritorial demons to monitor the surrounding space. When there are fluctuations, they will roar warning, so that chaos beast and extraterritorial demons are ready.


    However, both sides have been caught by each other. Occasionally, holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons have been killed. At the same time, holy friars of fairyland have fallen.


    In the end, the holy chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demons separated half of them to guard against and fight against the harassment and containment of the monks in the fairyland, while the other half led countless chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons to attack the fourth immortal city. Only in this way, it would be much slower to attack the fourth immortal city. But we all know in our hearts that the fourth immortal city just delayed the time of the city''s destruction, and it will be broken in the end.


    In the face of this situation, the saints in the fairyland also have no way. The gap in strength makes them unable to fight against chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons. They can only adopt this strategy of harassment and containment.


    But now the effect of this strategy is not very good, so the saint level monks who feel that they have the understanding are closed, which makes the number of monks who harass chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons decrease. Of course, the reduction is not much. At the saint level. The most important thing is the realm of understanding, but the realm of understanding is not to come, only a very small number of monks in the fight to understand. Besides, those monks who have reached the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level will not be promoted at all, so they don''t need to shut up at all.


    Of course, except for some people, he began to shut down, because after thousands of years of learning from Yao Wang, he finally reached the super level of alchemy. At this time, he was trying to integrate the way of alchemy into the way of cultivation.


    Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun are closed.


    The reason why Yanshan spirit is closed is not to integrate the Dao of the array, but to prepare to study the spirit of the array. Xu Ziyan closed the door in order to break through the Holy Level of great perfection.


    Mountain soul peak.


    The soul of Yanshan sits in his cave cross knee. Holding the sealed bead in his hand, he didn''t know whether the king of spirit was sealed in it. The heart has half expectation and half uneasiness.


    He expected that the seal here would be the master of the spirit. Now, once he can integrate the master of the spirit, and then split the yuan Shen like Xu Ziyan, and cultivate a separate body, the strength of Yanshan spirit will double. At the same time, he was also a little nervous. Among the three aspects of Yuanshen realm, noumenon strength and Yuanli accumulation, Yuanshen realm is relatively the worst, and the influence of fossilization always exists. Once the seal in this bead is the king of spirit, will it have an impact on his Yuanshen? Will it aggravate his petrification?


    This kind of half expectation and half uneasiness affected her mood. He knew that this was not the best time to open the seal. Put the bead on the ground in front of him, Yanshan soul closed his eyes and practiced for a week. The state of mind completely calmed down. Then he opened his eyes, reached for the bead again, and began to explore the seals.


    These seals are full of pure array patterns, which are very complicated. If Yanshan spirit is not the master of grand array now, these array patterns will damage or even collapse his spirit. He is now a great master of Taoism. It can''t be cracked in a short time.


    Now that we have decided to crack the seal, Yanshan spirit will not hesitate. At the same time, the spirit came out through the eyebrow. He sketched out a series of patterns and began to crack the seal. With the crack of the seal layers, he felt that a trace of power gradually permeated inside


    The testing ground of all ethnic groups.


    Xu Ziyan is breaking through the barrier. Now Xu Ziyan''s strength is beyond comparison. The power of chaos is like breaking through the barrier. Originally, it took about two months for Xu Ziyan to break through, but now it takes only ten days for her to stand on the challenge arena again.


    But to her disappointment, the altar did not change at all, and did not transmit her to another space as it did last time. After a little thought, it suddenly dawned on her that the reason why she was able to enter that space last time was that her cultivation was promoted to great fullness. Now her cultivation can not be transmitted again because of the power of chaos. If she wants to enter that space again, she needs to promote her cultivation to the Holy Level of great perfection.


    Thinking of this, her heart could not help but be frightened. If she came into the altar space last time, and understood the way of integrating the holy and purple levels, and absorbed the chaotic Qi and the spirit of extraterritorial demons, her cultivation would fall into the period of refining Qi. If Xu Ziyan''s conjecture is correct, she needs the Holy Level of great perfection to enter the altar space, and it also needs the Holy Level of great perfection to come out of the altar space. In this way, she will be trapped in the altar space, and she will not be able to come out of the altar space until she practices again from the gas refining period to the Holy Level of great perfection, that is to say, her fastest degree will take thousands of years At that time, if the saints of the fairyland didn''t go to harass and contain the holy chaotic beasts and the extraterritorial demons, I''m afraid that when she comes out, let alone the fairyland, the fairy Lord''s palace, the demon lord''s palace and the demon lord''s palace will be destroyed.Xu Ziyan came out of the trial hall again, and then called Sha Qianli directly, asking him to send him a large number of chaotic animal corpses and the spirit of the extraterritorial demons.


    Taixu sect had a large number of corpses of chaotic animals and spirits of extraterritorial demons at this time. This is because now only Taixu sect has the highest level of alchemy in the fairyland, not to mention those sects or friars in the upper Yuan Dynasty who got the corpses of chaotic animals and spirits of extraterritorial demons. They all gave them to Taixu sect to make alchemy for them, even the friars of 100 nationalities. Therefore, the spirits of taixuzong''s chaotic beast corpses and extraterritorial demons exceed the storage capacity of any force, and they are also high-level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, and the low-level ones are not accepted.


    With the corpses of these chaotic beasts and the spirit of the demons outside the country, Xu Ziyan naturally does not worry about the cultivation resources, but he does not immediately enter the cultivation. Instead, after Sha Qianli leaves, he calls his disciple Sha Xiaofan to him. Now Sha Xiaofan is a monk in the early days of Tianzun. Xu Ziyan is very satisfied with Sha Xiaofan. With the help of Xu Ziyan, Sha Xiaofan is very happy Xiaofan has not only become a five attribute Linggen monk, but also has no evil spirit. At this time, she can''t see a trace of murderous spirit and is completely introverted.


    Xu ziyanhua spent two months preaching to Sha Xiaofan, then went back to his cave, took out the spirit and chaotic beast of extraterritorial demons, and began to practice.


    Mountain soul peak.


    Sitting in the cave, the soul of Yanshan quickly cracked the patterns, which separated from the intricate seals, and then disintegrated and dissipated in the air


    In the past two months, there have been fewer and fewer patterns on the seal, and the excitement on Yanshan soul''s face has become more and more intense. He found that through the continuous cracking of the patterns in the past two months, his realm of array has been improved.


    In the past two months, the continuous cracking has reduced the array patterns on the beads by a third, and the power transmitted from the beads has become stronger and stronger, which has begun to affect the surrounding space.


    From time to time, the space in the cave is transformed into immortal arrays. These immortal arrays are constantly changing. Every time Yanshan spirit breaks a pattern, the transformed immortal array will change. Every transformed immortal array has the power of great array Dao, which can strangle the saint level monks. At least the saint level monks are transformed from this immortal array There is only one way to die in the immortal array. Even the monks of the second level of the holy level will be affected. If Yan Shanhun is not the master of the great array Taoism, let alone breaking the seal at this time, he will be affected if he sticks to Yuanshen.


    The soul of Yanshan is motionless, just like a statue. Only the radiance in the middle of the eyebrow flickers. It constantly outlines the lines and breaks the seal. Although the face of Yanshan is still calm, the degree of cracking is getting slower and slower. That''s because the seal on this bead is more and more complex.


    Fifty years in a hurry.


    Even with the constant harassment and containment of the saint level friars in the fairyland, the fourth fairyland was finally broken. Only after 50 years, the fourth immortal city has become an empty city, and all the friars left in the teleportation array. Some of these monks were sent to taixuzong, some to Xianzhu palace, yaozhu palace and demon palace, and some to the remaining four immortal cities.


    Of course, although they have been sent to various places, it does not mean that they can stay there. Every place has a quota, so it is impossible to take in so many monks. Even if they want to take them in, they can''t hold them. Most of the monks left one after another after they were sent in, and began to fight against chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons in the Shangyuan Dynasty.


    After the chaos beast and extraterritorial demons flattened the fourth immortal city, they directly besieged the fifth immortal city. What they had to do was to destroy all the defensible places in the Shangyuan continent one by one. Without the defensible place, the friars of all nationalities in the fairyland were their rations. They could eat whenever they wanted, and even let all nationalities reproduce and then hunt. But before that, we must destroy all the defenses and kill all the masters of all nationalities. Their plan is to destroy one by one from the weakest to the strongest.


    They know that taixuzong has the strongest defense, so they put taixuzong in the last place, and they can imagine that when there is only taixuzong left, the experts of the fairyland must gather in taixuzong, and at that time, they will kill all the saint level experts of the fairyland.


    *


    ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    * (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to)


    Lao Wang''s mobile phone next door, please visit:


    P


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3316

    The fifth fairy city.


    The holy chaotic beast and extraterritorial demons are still divided into two parts. One part leads many chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons to attack the fifth immortal city, and the other part is ready to meet the harassment and containment of the immortal monks at any time.


    In the past 50 years, there has been almost no loss in the Holy Level of both sides. What fairyland friars can do now is to contain half of the Holy Level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, which they can''t do further. Moreover, after 50 years of fighting, the two sides have become very familiar with each other. The monks in the fairyland didn''t lose anything, neither did the chaos beast and the extraterritorial demons. However, they kept half of the chaos beast and the extraterritorial demons in check, which made it take decades to break the fairyland in a few days.


    Mountain soul peak.


    The soul of Yanshan mountain is still like a statue sitting there with big legs. The radiance of the eyebrow twinkles, outlines the lines and breaks the seal.


    At this time, the seal on the bead has been cracked by two-thirds, and now only one-third of the seal is left, and the power transmitted from inside is all over every corner of the cave. If someone enters the cave of Yanshan spirit at this time, he will not see the figure of Yanshan spirit at all, and his figure has been completely covered by the magic array.


    At this time, the soul of Yanshan suddenly stopped. His face had turned pale and sweat was seeping from his temples. For 50 years in a row, he has consumed too much to crack the seal.


    But this is only one aspect of his pause. He needs to adjust his breath to restore the power of the spirit, because he has seen that the remaining one-third seal is more complicated. It takes him more time.


    On the other hand, he needs to make some preparations. He feels that the king of spirit in the bead will break the seal without completely breaking the seal.


    Yes!


    At this time, he had confirmed that what was sealed inside was the king of spirit, otherwise he would not have such power.


    If the king of the spirit of the array escapes after breaking the seal, isn''t Yanshan spirit a waste of effort?


    So Yanshan soul needs to set up the strongest trapped array first. Even if the king of the spirit of the array breaks the seal from inside, he has no chance to escape. After 50 years of cracking the seal, the Yanshan spirit has 80% understanding of the seal, and the realm of the Yanshan spirit is constantly improving. At this time. He had already determined that his realm of array had exceeded that of the monk who laid the seal. Since the monk was able to seal the king of the spirit, the immortal array he set up must be able to trap the king of the spirit.


    But


    When he just stopped to prepare for the recovery of breathing, a voice came from the sealed bead:


    "boy, hurry to break the seal for me."


    Yanshan soul''s brow picked to pick, but didn''t answer him, put the bead on the ground. Swallowing the elixir, ready to recuperate. And the king of spirit in the bead saw that Yanshan spirit not only ignored him, but put the bead on the ground instead, and he was in a hurry at that time. After being sealed for so long, he finally has hope now. How can he not be in a hurry?


    But he found that Yanshan spirit ignored him at all, and immediately released his desire to influence the consciousness of Yanshan spirit. Let Yanshan spirit continue to seal his contact.


    The magic array that was originally filled in the cave converged in an instant, condensing a series of coarse patterns, which impacted on the sea of consciousness of Yanshan spirit. Yanshan soul frowned slightly. If Yan Shanhun didn''t consume too much of Yuan Shen''s power, Yan Shanhun would like to fight with him to see what the king of array spirit can do. But now Yan Shanhun is short of Yuan Shen''s power, so he won''t take that risk. He raised his hand and put the bead in the storage ring. Then it began to resume the interest rate adjustment.


    But. Before he could adjust his breath for a quarter of an hour, the storage ring on his hand burst with a bang. The bead had now been released by two-thirds. The king of the spirit of the array has been able to launch a certain attack, and unexpectedly burst the storage ring of Yanshan spirit. The soul of Yanshan is not surprised, but happy. From this point of view, the king of the spirit in the bead is not simple. The king of the spirit just burst the storage ring, and then roared to the soul of Yanshan:


    "boy, hurry to break the seal for me, I can promise you three conditions."


    The soul of Yanshan left his cave and fell on the rocks on the mountain soul peak. Then he entered into the realm of breathing again.


    In the cave of Yanshan soul, the king of spirit roared angrily, controlling the bead to rush out of the cave.


    "Bang Bang..."


    However, no matter how he collided, he was rebounded by the trapped array set by Yanshan spirit


    Ziyan peak.


    Xu Ziyan also sits there like a statue. The extraterritorial demons in the cave are slowly absorbed by Xu Ziyan. At this time, she knows that the stars in the sea have grown several times, and a prototype of the universe is being born.


    Occasionally, I move my body to take out the corpse of the chaotic beast and the spirit of the extraterritorial demons. The orifices in my body are becoming a microcosm one by one, and the breath on my body is increasing little by little, approaching the Holy Level of great perfection.In this silence, seventy years have passed.


    The fifth immortal city and the sixth immortal city have been destroyed one after another. Chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons are besieging the seventh immortal city. In the past 70 years, three holy chaotic beasts have fallen, two holy extraterritorial demons have fallen, and two holy friars have fallen in the fairyland.


    But there is also good news, that is, the cataclysm cracks on the Butian continent have been closed, and now there are only five cataclysm cracks left in the whole fairyland. On the one hand, it made the friars of fairyland see hope and boost their spirits. On the other hand, the addition of chaos beast and extraterritorial demons began to decrease.


    However, this is only a supplementary reduction. The number of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons has not decreased, but has increased several times. This is because during the siege of the immortal city, the holy chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demons took the hand in person, causing few casualties for the chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demons below the holy level. Moreover, because of the closure of the cataclysmic crack in Butian continent, the attack of chaos beast and extraterritorial demons on Xiancheng is more fierce.


    Mountain soul peak.


    Inside the cave, Yanshan spirit finally cracked the last seal.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A burst of crazy laughter rang out in the cave, and then saw the beads floating out of the array patterns, and then the array patterns would be combined towards the middle, just in an instant, it showed the image of a dignified old man, wearing a yellow robe, wearing a crown, a king.


    "Boy, don''t you come to see me..."


    After a few loud laughs, the king of the spirit of the array spoke haughtily, but his voice stopped abruptly because he found that the soul of Yanshan had disappeared.


    Of course, the soul of Yanshan disappeared. In the moment of breaking the seal, the soul of Yanshan left the cave. At this time, the power of his original spirit was more than half consumed, which was not the best time to refine the king of the array spirit. So he left the cave immediately and went outside to recuperate. Anyway, with the trapped array, the king of the array spirit can''t run away.


    When he found that the soul of Yanshan had disappeared, the king of the spirit of the array realized something and immediately roared to the trapped array. But it was bounced back without accident. After a few roars, he calmed down. As the king of the spirit array, he was no stranger to the immortal array, so he began to crack the trapped array set by the Yanshan spirit. He didn''t despise the trapped array set by Yanshan spirit. Can the monk who can break the seal set up the immortal array simply?


    So there was silence inside and outside the cave.


    Outside the cave, the soul of Yanshan is quietly recovering.


    Inside the cave, the king of the spirit of the array is quietly cracking the trapped array.


    Ziyan peak.


    Xu Ziyan is still practicing quietly. In the past 70 years, she has refined another six orifices into a microcosm. Her breath has gradually approached the half step Saint level great perfection realm, and her floating breath is more powerful. If someone sees Xu Ziyan at this time, it will be difficult to see Xu Ziyan''s body shape. Sitting there, Xu Ziyan seems to be a chaotic vortex, Absorbing everything, it''s amazing.


    Mountain soul peak.


    The soul of Yanshan stood up from the rock, with a little evil smile on the corner of his mouth, and whispered in a soft voice:


    "let me see how strong you are, the king of spirits?"


    The sleeve of the robe stroked lightly and walked down from the rock towards the cave. As soon as his body flashed, he entered the cave. His eyes fell on the king of spirit. But at this time, the king of spirit didn''t find Yanshan spirit. He was trying to crack the seal laid by Yanshan spirit. Yanshan spirit''s eyebrows were slightly picked. Let alone the king of spirit, it was really not easy. Although he didn''t solve the dilemma up to now, the research direction was right. This makes Yanshan spirit in a good mood. The more powerful the king of array spirit is, the more he gains when he merges with the king of array spirit.


    Yanshan soul''s eyebrows suddenly shine, and a ray of light envelops the king of the array spirit. The king of the array spirit is immediately absorbed by him into the sea of knowledge, and directly engulfed by the yuan God.


    "Hum..."


    There was a buzz in the yuan Shen of Yanshan spirit, and then he saw his yuan Shen expand and shrink, with the East drum and the West drum, accompanied by the roar of the king of array spirit.


    "Boy, let me out quickly, I will spare you from death!"


    "Boy..."


    Yanshan spirit ignored him and urged yuan Shen to start refining the king of array spirit.


    "Boy, let me out. I promise you three conditions!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Daoyou, release me, I promise you ten conditions!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Yanshan spirit is still urging yuan Shen to refine the king of array spirit, but the king of array spirit does not honestly wait for Yanshan spirit to refine. While roaring and resisting, he releases array patterns to resist the refining of Yanshan spirit. At the same time, he also wants to put yuan Shen to refine Yanshan spirit and take away Yanshan spirit.


    *


    ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    * (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to)


    Lao Wang''s mobile phone next door, please visit:


    P


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3317

    Thank you very much for the reward from Shuimu Shao (100), Muzi Li, long, Ranger and ordinary students!


    One person a burst of spirit to fight.


    A hundred years passed in a flash.


    Yan Shanhun''s face was pale, and sweat was exuding from his temples. But the king of the spirit had already begun to panic, because he found that he could not help but Yanshan spirit on the way of the array, and fell into the disadvantage. Yanshan spirit was refining him little by little.


    "Daoyou, stop first. I''m willing to be your servant. Stop quickly..."


    The king of array spirit finally realized what Yanshan spirit was going to do. Yanshan spirit wanted to refine him completely and erase his consciousness, so that his king of array spirit would disappear from the world completely.


    Good!


    Yanshan soul is to completely refine him, completely erase his consciousness, and then cultivate his own separation, just like Xu Ziyan''s separation of green.


    While resisting the refining of Yanshan spirit, the king of array spirit cried out, but Yanshan spirit was still determined to refine him. The difference in the realm of array spirit made him only be able to defend passively. Although the realm of Yanshan spirit was not much higher than that of him, that was the point ¨K The difference makes Xu Ziyan be able to devour the king of refining spirit little by little.


    Ziyan peak.


    Xu Ziyan''s breath is more and more powerful, and it''s only one hole away from her breakthrough to the Holy Level of consummation to refine into a micro universe. Xu Ziyan is clearly sitting there, but it gives people the feeling of an endless vortex of chaos. It''s hard to look directly at.


    Shangyuan continent.


    The eight immortal cities have been completely destroyed. Now there are only four relatively safe places in the whole fairyland that have not been broken by chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    Xianzhu palace. Demon Lord palace, demon lord palace and taixuzong.


    As a saint level great perfect chaotic beast and extraterritorial demons, although they don''t know the way of the array, they can only break the array with brute force, but they can sense that the immortal array is more powerful.


    In today''s four places, the devil''s palace is weaker. This is because the demon lord palace is no longer complete. In ancient times, it was knocked down by the leader of Danfu sect and the leader of array sect. Later, it was broken by Xu Ziyan. This is the only way to return to the fairyland. In this way, the array base is bound to be damaged. Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit can''t make it up.


    At this time, the demon palace has been surrounded by chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. They are attacking the array of the enchanted main palace. However, even if the demon lord''s array is weaker, it is one of the four strongest arrays in Shangyuan. It not only has strong defense, but also has strong attack.


    At this time in the devil''s palace. It''s not just relying on the veins to run the array. Monks of all ethnic groups also joined hands in the demon palace to form groups. Standing on the nodes of the immortal array, they transmitted their own forces into the nodes of the big array. Then they burst out with powerful attack power and bombarded the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons who were attacking the demon palace outside the big array.


    The first attack was so sudden that the unguarded chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons were seriously damaged, and even killed two chaotic beasts at the saint level.


    But then chaos beast and extraterritorial demons were ready. actually. Holy chaos beast and extraterritorial demons are helpless at this time. The holy friars of fairyland constantly harass and restrain them, so that they have to divide half of the number for defense. In this way, each side has several Saint level falls. Now there is the fierce counterattack of the warlord palace, which makes the remaining half of the holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons have to spend most of their energy to resist the counterattack of the warlord palace, which further slows down the pace of conquering the warlord palace.


    However, when the three holy level chaotic beasts and two holy level extraterritorial demons left the matter of guarding against the harassment and containment of the celestial friars to other holy level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, and joined hands to attack the demon palace, the demon palace finally showed its displeasure.


    The attack released by the great array of the devil''s palace was easily smashed by the five Saint level great circle, but their five attacks made the great array of the devil''s palace begin to shake violently.


    Just fifty eight years later, the devil''s palace was smashed by the five Saint level great success, and the devil''s palace was occupied!


    Taixuzong.


    Mountain soul peak.


    The spirit of Yanshan finally refined the king of the spirit of the array. The way of the array that the king of the spirit of the array comprehended was integrated into the Yuanshen of the spirit of Yanshan like water. The spirit of Yanshan sat up on his knees. The realm of the way of the array was gradually improving, and his Yuanshen realm was also gradually improving.


    Ziyan peak.


    "Hum..."


    There was a buzz in Xu Ziyan''s body, and 322 orifices in his body turned into a microcosm. There is a relatively mature big universe operation in Dantian and Shihai, and the micro universe operation in 322 orifices. The powerful power is emitted from Xu Ziyan''s body.


    "Hum..."


    All of a sudden, the whole fairyland boomed, hundreds of millions of rays appeared in the sky, the sound of fairyland was dim, and the way of heaven converged


    The chaotic beast and extraterritorial demons who were running towards the immortal Lord''s palace suddenly looked back at the direction of taixuzong, with a trace of fear in their eyes.At this time, the whole fairyland of heaven is converging towards the direction of taixuzong, and the immortal sound from the convergence of heaven is intoxicating.


    "Roar..."


    The leader of the saint level chaotic beast roared, and all the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons galloped again towards the direction of Xianzhu palace.


    In every corner of the fairyland, friars flew out of the hidden places and looked in shock to the direction of taixuzong. They had never seen such a splendid scene in their life, never heard such a wonderful fairy voice. One by one, they can''t help sitting with their knees crossed, and understand such a strong way of heaven.


    They are all like this. You can imagine the monks in Taixu sect.


    At this time, the way of heaven above Taixu sect was already strong and unimaginable. The immortal sound was like Hongzhong and Dalu washing the hearts of monks. At this time, all the monks in Taixu sect sat cross legged and reveled in the understanding of the way of heaven.


    Three days.


    Only three days later, hundreds of millions of rays in the sky dissipated, and the sound of rumbling fairy disappeared.


    However, it was only these three days that all the monks in Taixu sect benefited a lot. Almost all the monks'' level of Yuanshen was raised by one level. Even the great monk who had reached the peak of the Ninth level of Saint level in the later period felt that he saw a vague new world, and Yuanshen had a little improvement.


    Mountain soul peak.


    The soul of Yanshan in the cave suddenly opened his eyes, and a series of patterns gushed out from his eyes, forming a mysterious immortal array.


    A smile came from the corner of his mouth, and his level of array was improved. He breathed a long breath, and he closed his eyes again. He was very clear in his heart that Xu Ziyan was the only one who could make such a great change in the world. With such a great momentum, Xu Ziyan should have broken through to the Holy Level of great perfection.


    There is a trace of urgency in his heart. Since he fell in love with Xu Ziyan, most of the time, his cultivation is far ahead, and he will protect Xu Ziyan. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan broke through to the Holy Level of consummation on the basis of Tiandi Yuanli, and Yanshan soul also felt that he was not inferior to Xu Ziyan. Although he was not as good as Xu Ziyan in terms of cultivation at that time, he had the confidence in his heart. When he really fought, his combat power might not be lost to Xu Ziyan.


    he is the beloved of heaven and earth. It is the essence of heaven and earth. It is the convergence of heaven and earth. Nature has the gift and superiority that other races do not possess.


    But now, seeing such a momentum, he doesn''t have to compete with Xu Ziyan to know that he is no longer Xu Ziyan''s opponent. If Xu Ziyan''s holy great consummation is false great consummation, now Xu Ziyan is the real holy great consummation.


    How proud is the character of Yanshan soul!


    How could he let Xu Ziyan protect him?


    Although he has thought that he is not Xu Ziyan''s opponent, but he wants to pull into the distance with Xu Ziyan. At least we can fight side by side with Xu Ziyan, not be protected by Xu Ziyan.


    So when he couldn''t improve his cultivation, he had to cultivate a separate body, so that he could further distance himself from Xu Ziyan. Originally, he was still hesitant. After all, he still has the problem of petrification. He rashly split his spirit into two parts. He is not sure that petrification will not happen.


    However, these three days, he felt that Xu Ziyan''s power of attracting the way of heaven made his heart become urgent. He just immediately decided to split the spirit at all costs and cultivate a separation of the way of array.


    Yanshan soul didn''t go out to see Xu Ziyan. A pair of star eyes closed again, and began to work silently, so that his state of mind reached the peak, ready to split the spirit.


    Ziyan peak.


    Xu Ziyan opened her eyes in surprise. She didn''t expect that the breakthrough to the holy level would cause such a great momentum. I''m afraid that the whole fairyland knows?


    I don''t know what those chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons are doing now? Will they turn to attack taixuzong?


    Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness spread out, and his look was slightly surprised. Outside his cave, there were a lot of friars, and those in the front were Saint level friars, including Shangyuan, Butian, lost, Xingguang and Baizu.


    There is only one Saint monk not here, that is Yanshan spirit. Even the head of Xianzhu palace, who was under attack, stood outside the cave. Each eye is very complicated and different.


    Taixuzong''s Saint level friars are full of joy, Xu Ziyan''s strength is undoubtedly taixuzong''s strength. Most of the saints in Shangyuan, Butian, lost, Xingguang and Haizu are happy, but there are also a little bit of depression, a little bit of gloom, a little bit of awe, a little bit of fear


    There is no doubt that even after the catastrophe, there will only be one voice in the whole fairyland, that is Xu Ziyan.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3318

    They can only stay in the land honestly. As long as Xu Ziyan is there for one day, they have to be honest for one day.


    Seeing the expression of the monks, Xu Ziyan''s face showed a bright smile. After performing a cleaning skill, he changed his clothes and came out of the cave.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan appeared, he stepped forward excitedly and said, "Ziyan, you have broken through the Holy Level of great consummation"


    all the monks looked at Xu Ziyan, and then they felt that they were shocked. Xu Ziyan was like a huge chaotic vortex, trying to absorb their Yuanshen from the sea of knowledge, and one by one they hurried to guard the Yuanshen , looking expectantly at Xu Ziyan.


    "Well," Xu Ziyan nodded gently.


    "Great"


    yuan waved his fist excitedly. He is really happy, because once Xu Ziyan breaks through the saint level great consummation, it proves that Xu Ziyan''s road is not wrong.


    He is different from other friars. You should know that there is a pearl in his sea of knowledge. He is likely to complete the eleven attributes, which means that he is likely to break through the saint level of great perfection like Xu Ziyan, and his life has a new pursuit. Maybe this time will be very long, and it will take hundreds of millions of years, which is ten thousand times better than having no goal and being in a muddle all day.


    As soon as the saints heard that Xu Ziyan admitted that he had broken through the holy level, no matter what they thought, they bowed their hands to Xu Ziyan and said:


    "congratulations to the alliance leader"


    "master, master"


    "Ziyan, Ziyan"


    after hearing these two voices, Xu Ziyan knew who they were, and dared to do so in front of so many holy level monks There were only two people whooping. Then he looked over there with a smile. Sha Xiaofan and Ma Jingying were waving to her, and they waved to both of them with a smile. The two men squeezed from behind a group of Saint monks and ran to Xu Ziyan''s side. One of them grabbed Xu Ziyan''s arm.


    "Master, do you have any feelings after you break through to the full circle, such as the feeling of soaring. Will there be a new world above the fairyland, and will you fly away "


    all the friars were shocked, especially those Saint level friars. Are eager to get an answer from Xu Ziyan. And the great monk of the hundred clans still has some thoughts. That is, if there is a higher level of the world, then Xu Ziyan will one day leave


    as long as she leaves, the mountain above them will disappear. Otherwise, he would be suppressed forever by Xu Ziyan


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said: "no"


    at this time, he was not calm. His heart yearned for a better world, which would make him full of motivation. Hearing that Xu Ziyan said no, he asked again:


    "really"


    "well," Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "I don''t have that feeling."


    Seeing all the friars, he looked at her eagerly. He once again confirmed: "there is no feeling."


    Not only did the saints look disappointed, but the friars of the hundred families were even more disappointed. Is it not that Xu Ziyan will be on their head all his life?


    however, at this time, their hearts are more happy than disappointed. After all, Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough to the Holy Level of great perfection will give them more assurance of fighting against the catastrophe and more hope of survival.


    The common friars dispersed. The saints gathered in the hall of ziyanfeng, and Xu Ziyan did not hide it. He told them in detail the feeling of breaking through the saint level great perfection. These great monks knew in their hearts that it was useless to listen. They can''t break through to the Holy Level of consummation, because they are not eleven attributes. But can''t bear to listen to the mind, this just asked Xu Ziyan to say.


    With these words, Xu Ziyan learned about the situation in the fairyland, and the saints left one after another. After the saints left, Xu Ziyan came to shanhunfeng immediately.


    She made a breakthrough, but Yanshan spirit didn''t come, which made her worry. His body fell on the mountain soul peak, and his eyes swept. He didn''t see the Yanshan soul on the rock, so he came to the Yanshan soul cave.


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan entered the cave of Yanshan soul casually. He knew that the immortal array banned Xu Ziyan. However, when he entered the cave, he found that there was an extra trapped array. Moreover, the rank of the trapped array was very high. Even today, Xu Ziyan''s realm of the grand array was not easy to enter.


    Xu Ziyan began to deduce the trapped array. She didn''t need to completely solve the trapped array. She just needed to open a gap to let her divine consciousness enter and have a look at the state of Yanshan spirit.


    Even so, it took Xu Ziyan nine days to break through a gap, and the divine consciousness swarmed in. Then she saw the Yanshan spirit sitting with her eyes closed.


    At this time, the soul of Yanshan is in a state of calm and cultivation, completely isolated from the five senses. Xu Ziyan''s feeling is to enter into the deep understanding. Seeing that the soul of Yanshan just enters into the deep understanding, Xu Ziyan puts down his suspended heart, takes back his divine consciousness, and the gap in the trapped array closes automatically. Xu Ziyan left the cave of Yanshan soul and looked at the direction of Luo Tianzong. She was ready to go to Jianfeng again.Step out, the body will disappear on the mountain soul peak. The next moment, Xu Ziyan''s body has come to the outside of luotianzong Jianfeng. Looking at the ruins of Luo Tianzong, I sighed in my heart. As soon as I swept my body, I entered Jianfeng.


    If you look around, you can see that there are no chaotic beasts or extraterritorial demons. Now chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons are focusing on attacking immortal formations, and they may have forgotten this place for a long time. Body quickly through a bridge, and finally stood in front of the stone wall. Xu Ziyan''s heart is a little excited. She doesn''t know what kind of changes will take place in the stone wall after breaking through to the holy level. She is full of expectations.


    Xu Ziyan pointed like a sword and stabbed a sword at the stone wall with his great accomplishment.


    "Boom"


    with a roar, this time the stone wall did not retreat to a cliff, but split from the middle to both sides, showing a passage. Xu Ziyan''s face was stunned, and then a trace of alarm appeared in her heart. She looked at it and vaguely saw that there was an exit at the end. He took a deep breath, raised his cultivation to the peak, and walked slowly into the passage.


    The passage was very quiet, only her footsteps echoed. The passage was not long. Soon Xu Ziyan came to the end and stepped out of the passage.


    Step is a meal. The eye-catching place is a small space, which is about 100 meters around. A huge pattern hovers above the space, covering the whole area of 100 meters. Under the center of the pattern, an old man sits on his knees. At this time, the old man is looking at Xu Ziyan, and there is a trace of joy between his eyebrows.


    Xu Ziyan looks at each other carefully, and her heart is a jump. With Xu Ziyan''s cultivation today, many things can''t hide her eyes. Just at this glance, she can see that the other party is not a real person, but a sword spirit, and the strength of the sword spirit is very strong. Even today, Xu Ziyan feels that the other party is as deep as the sea, and may not have the ability to defeat the other party Grasp. He took a deep breath and said to the old man:


    "Xu Ziyan has met the elder."


    "You''re here at last," the sword Spirit said faintly. Then he pointed to him and said, "please sit down."


    Xu Hui as like as two peas, nodding his head and coming to the sword and sitting down, looking down at the sword spirit, and thinking quickly in his heart, is this sword peak being a sword, and the old man is the sword spirit of this sword. But Xu Ziyan is now sure that the person who calls himself is the sword in front of him, because the voice is exactly the same.


    "You can see that I am a sword spirit," said the sword spirit with a smile.


    "Yes," Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "I don''t know what happened when the elder called Ziyan to come here"


    the sword spirit kept silent and said, "I don''t know how long I''ve been here, and I''ve forgotten my master''s age. I just remember that the havoc of heaven and earth happened at the beginning, and my master finally died with a chaotic beast, and I also suffered a heavy blow. "


    At this point, the sword spirit''s face was sad and silent. When Xu Ziyan saw that the sword spirit didn''t speak, he asked softly:


    "this mountain is a sword"


    "yes" the sword spirit raised his eyes again and looked at Xu Ziyan and nodded.


    "In your time, there were nine big gates"


    Jianling shook his head, then Xu Ziyan asked again: "but there are five saints"


    Jianling looked at Xu Ziyan in surprise and shook his head again.


    "That was the time when the dragon and the wind were fighting for hegemony"


    seeing that the sword spirit continued to shake his head, Xu Ziyan said: "that was the age of hundreds of nationalities"


    the sword spirit shook his head again, but this time he said: "in our time, there were more than hundreds of nationalities, there were thousands of nationalities."


    "Thousands of families"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is trembling. At this time, she has speculated that the sword spirit and his master should be earlier than the era of the hundred families. But after inferring this message, Xu Ziyan doesn''t know what to say and only looks at each other silently. The sword Spirit said slowly:


    "my master was the first monk in that era, and he was the only monk in the whole fairyland who integrated eleven attributes"


    Xu Ziyan jumped in his heart and blurted out: "integrated eleven attributes"


    "not bad" the sword spirit looked at Xu Ziyan with deep meaning and said: "like you, I am a monk integrating eleven attributes Friar


    Xu Ziyan''s heart immediately became excited. This was the first time that she heard that there was a monk with eleven attributes. After a long time, the storm in her heart gradually subsided. Knowing that she had an opportunity, she sat there quietly waiting for the sword spirit to continue to tell.


    Ask for monthly ticket and recommended ticket


    to be continued


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3319

    Thank you very much for the reward of light moon dance 629 students (588), JieXi students (100), long students looking for book gold, shangshanruoshui LiuNian students, YUEWU Fengqi students, fh6880213 students, Rangers GB students, Lili yunmo students!


    "In my master''s time, there was no monk who could integrate eleven attributes. The peak of the Ninth level of Saint level was the end of cultivation. Only my master integrated eleven attributes, and finally broke through the shackles of the Ninth level of the Holy Level and reached the level of great perfection.


    After my master broke through to the Holy Level of great perfection, he found that there seemed to be many small realms in this great fullness. But at that time, catastrophe came. Finally, my master died with a very strong chaotic beast before he could reach the extreme of holy level of great perfection.


    I don''t know how long it took for me to wake up. When I think of my master, I want to find a successor for my master, so that my master''s inheritance can continue. It turned into Jianfeng, forming a secret place, attracting monks to come to experience and find suitable successors.


    So here slowly formed a sect, but for such a long time, not to mention a saint level great perfect monk, even a saint level great monk did not appear in this sect. Until that day when you come, will you be my master''s disciple? "


    Xu Ziyan fell into silence. Seeing that Xu Ziyan didn''t speak, the sword Spirit said anxiously:


    "Xu Ziyan, you have just entered the early stage of holy level great perfection. My master was a saint at the beginning, and he wanted to break the sky. Do you know why it''s called broken sky sword


    "Why?" Xu Ziyan was attracted by Jianling''s words again.


    "Because my master said that one day he would cultivate the spirit of breaking the sky sword to the extreme, cut through the sky and go to the outside world."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a jump: "your master means that there is a higher level of the world beyond the fairyland?"


    "Of course!" The sword Spirit says haughtily.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was more excited: "your master felt it?"


    The sword spirit''s face then appeared one silk embarrassed way: "no, it is my master conjecture."


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a trace of depression, then shook his head and said: "sorry, I can''t accept your master''s inheritance."


    "Why?"


    The sword spirit urgent way, he waited for a person who fuses 11 kinds of attributes already to wait too long. If we let Xu Ziyan go this time, we don''t know whether we will have this chance again.


    "Since this place already belongs to Luo Tianzong, then your master''s inheritance should also belong to Luo Tianzong. I can''t take it away. I''m not a disciple of luotianzong, and I have my own sect. "


    The sword spirit was silent. He just thought for a moment. The heart suddenly. On the one hand, Xu Ziyan is not a disciple of Luo Tianzong, and his identity must not be simple because of his cultivation. It''s almost impossible for such a person to give up the original clan and join luotianzong. On the other hand, today''s Xu Ziyan is already in the early stage of the great perfection of Saint level. And his master is just a saint level great success, so let Xu Ziyan become his master''s disciple. It''s a little over the top. Xu Ziyan, who is able to get to this stage, may have found his own way of cultivation. It doesn''t matter whether he has his master''s inheritance or not. At the moment, he was a little discouraged. Looking at Xu Ziyan, he said: "Xu Ziyan, as long as you accept my master''s inheritance, I will be your immortal tool in the future. I want to have my existence. Your strength will double. "


    I didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan shook his head more firmly this time: "master, I already have my own immortal weapon. And I don''t want to change it. "


    After hearing this, the sword spirit turned his mouth and said, "will your immortal weapon match me? Take it out "


    Xu Ziyan''s heart says something, and Taixu sword floats in front of her. The sword spirit is empty sword, and there is a trace of surprise on her face. Half an hour later, he said, "well, since you''ve made up your mind, I don''t ask for it. I''ve been waiting for so long. I''ll continue to wait for the big deal. "


    Xu Ziyan pondered for a while and said: "elder, as long as Ziyan does not die, he must leave inheritance for Luo Tianzong. After the catastrophe, let them rebuild Luo Tianzong, let Luo Tianzong pass on, and find suitable disciples for the elder."


    "Thank you


    The sword spirit lightly says, the facial expression has no what change. Because he knew in his heart that even if Xu Ziyan was very helpful, Luo Tianzong could inherit it, but it was not easy to find a disciple who integrated 11 attributes? Xu Ziyan''s heart suddenly moved. She thought of Yanshan soul and yuan, who were different from herself. Now I have integrated eleven attributes. To be arrogant, I don''t need this inheritance. But Yanshan soul and the original need. The two of them are still far from the eleven attributes. Although they have the Pearl of knowing the sea, if the inheritance here is added, they may be able to integrate the eleven attributes more quickly and break through to the great perfection of Saint level.


    "Master, I have two candidates to recommend to you."


    "What?" The sword spirit''s face then appeared the color of disbelief, way: "still have two people of 11 attributes?""No, they are not eleven attributes for the time being, but Ziyan can be sure that they will integrate eleven attributes in the future. With the guidance of their predecessors, the integration should be able to speed up their breakthrough to Saint level great perfection."


    Sword spirit immediately excited up, he believes Xu Ziyan won''t lie. Xu Ziyan''s cultivation is not much different from that of his master. People like him can''t lie.


    "Where are they? Will they accept the inheritance and be willing to be my master''s disciples? "


    "This..." Xu Ziyan hesitated and said, "I don''t know. But I can invite them here to meet you. Oh... "


    Xu Ziyan suddenly thought that Yanshan soul was closing at this time, and I''m afraid it was closing at this time.


    "Those two people are closing the door at this time. They need to wait until they are out of the door before they can be invited to come."


    "Where are the two of them now?"


    "Within the clan of the younger generation."


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    Words fall, also don''t wait for Xu Ziyan to agree, Xu Ziyan will find that he has appeared in the Jianfeng outside of empty, was sent out by Jianfeng. Then she saw the sword peak shaking violently, and the whole mountain began to collapse. Big rocks fell down, revealing a huge sword inserted in the sky, releasing thousands of rays.


    "Hum..."


    The huge sword, which was inserted into the sky, hummed and flew to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan took it into the storage ring and shuttled through the space.


    The momentum of this huge sword is not small. It makes the whole fairyland have thousands of swords here, but it just disappears in an instant.


    Xu Ziyan returned to taixuzong. After exploring his divine sense, he found that the soul of Yanshan and Yuan were closed, so he went back to his cave. As soon as I got back to the cave, the sword came out of Xu Ziyan''s storage ring and said:


    "Ziyan, in order to thank you for helping me find the inheritor, I want to give you two gifts."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a joy. She doesn''t want to be a disciple of the master of the sword spirit. Instead, she doesn''t care about her reputation. Once she accepts the cause of inheritance, she has a fruit with Luo Tianzong. He could not become a monk of Luo Tianzong, so he refused to inherit. But if it''s a gift from the sword spirit, you won''t have any scruples.


    "The first gift for you is about your sword."


    "My sword? What''s the matter? " Xu Ziyan asked.


    "Your sword is not as good as mine, do you admit it?" The sword spirit lightly says.


    Xu Ziyan nodded. There was no denying it. She could feel that the difference between her Taixu sword and her opponent was not a single point.


    "It''s because your swords are too scattered to merge into one."


    "They can also merge!"


    "It''s not the kind of fusion you said, but the fusion I said is that they are completely integrated into a sword spirit and can''t be separated any more."


    "How to do that? Let them devour each other? "


    "No!" The sword spirit shook his head and said, "are there twelve sword spirits in your Taixu sword now?"


    "Yes! Eleven of them are sword spirits, and one of them is split up by my yuan Shen. " Xu Ziyan nodded.


    "If the twelve sword spirits devour each other, it is difficult to guarantee that the sword spirit will eventually become the main sword spirit. If the eleven sword spirit becomes the main sword spirit, it will strengthen his attributes and fail to achieve real integration. Therefore, the Taixu sword spirit must be split by your original spirit to devour the eleven attribute sword spirit. When she devours and refines the eleven attribute sword spirit, your sword should be able to achieve my quality. "


    Xu Ziyan was silent, and she was reluctant to part with it. She understands the meaning of sword spirit. Once Taixu sword spirit devours and refines the eleven attribute sword spirit, Xu Ziyan will lose the eleven sword spirit forever. They will no longer have their own consciousness. These sword spirits have been with her for a long time, just like friends.


    "And..." The sword spirit on the opposite side said: "in your sword, Taixu sword spirit is not the strongest. If the eleven attribute sword spirit resists, she will be swallowed by other sword spirits instead of being swallowed. So you have to negotiate with the eleven attribute sword spirit to let them be swallowed by Taixu sword spirit willingly. Only in this way can your Taixu sword become the strongest sword The sword. "


    Xu Ziyan is still silent. In her body, the twelve sword spirits of Taixu sect are silent. They can hear these words clearly.


    "Ziyan, have a good talk with them." The sword spirit on the opposite side said faintly: "now is the time of catastrophe. Don''t fall like my master. With the strongest sword, there is a hope of survival."


    "Whoosh..."


    Taixu sword flew out of Xu Ziyan''s body, "Qiang" in front of Xu Ziyan.


    "Hum..."


    Twelve sword spirits flew out of Taixu sword, and eleven sword spirits looked at Xu Zi flue:


    "Ziyan, we are willing to, only hope you can live in the catastrophe."


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to come.)Please visit Laowang mobile phone next door:


    ...


    for details www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3320

    Xu Ziyan looked one by one, thunder sword, water in one palm, fire spirit


    Eyes gradually wet


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The twelve sword spirits entered the Taixu sword again, and then the Taixu sword kept trembling and humming. Xu Ziyan knew that their swallowing and refining had begun. A tear passed Xu Ziyan''s cheek, and the past of each sword spirit played back in front of her


    "Purple smoke!" The sword spirit of Jianfeng called softly.


    "Master!" Xu Ziyan raised her hand to wipe away her tears and looked at the opposite sword spirit.


    "My second gift to you is that you can continue to understand the meaning of the sword."


    Xu Ziyan look is a Leng way: "that is not your master''s inheritance?"


    Jianfeng Jianling then said with a smile: "the idea of breaking the sky sword is just one of my master''s powerful inheritances. Now that you have understood the meaning of the sword, it''s nothing for you to continue to understand the rest of the sword. However, my master has only created 46 layers of broken sky sword meaning. According to my master, this broken sky sword meaning has not reached the extreme. These two gifts can be regarded as my reward for thanking you for introducing those two monks. "


    "But..." Xu Ziyan hesitated and said, "I can''t guarantee that those two people will definitely be willing to become disciples of the master."


    "It doesn''t matter. I said these two gifts are just a reward for your introduction. Whether they finally agree or not depends on fate. "


    However, what Jianling thinks in his heart is that those two people are not eleven now. They are different from you, Xu Ziyan. How can they not accept inheritance?


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan immediately nodded and agreed. She also yearns for the idea of breaking the sky sword. Since it''s the reward given by the other party, she has nothing to be polite about.


    "Ziyan, relax. Don''t resist. " The sword Spirit says softly.


    "Well!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, and then saw that the sword spirit turned into a sword, inserted in front of Xu Ziyan''s body, and released a light from the sword to cover Xu Ziyan, and then Xu Ziyan''s body disappeared.


    When Xu Ziyan opened his eyes again, he saw that he had returned to the original room, with a huge pattern hovering on his head. While Jianling was sitting opposite her, he saw Xu Ziyan open his eyes and said:


    "the pattern above is the meaning of breaking the sky sword. You can understand it here. "


    Xu Ziyan nodded, sat cross knee and closed his eyes. It''s just a moment when I feel the sword falling from the pattern


    Mountain soul peak.


    Yan Shanhun''s face muscles have been twisted, his whole body is shaking up and down, his sweat is like a slurry, and his clothes have been soaked through. His body began to petrify from his feet. But the Yan Mountain soul''s eyebrows still show stubbornness.


    "Click, click..."


    Little by little, the petrifaction climbed up along the legs of Yanshan spirit. Gradually to the knee, to the thigh, to the abdomen


    "Ah..."


    Yanshan soul suddenly opened his mouth and let out a long roar. The sound wave hit the trapped array. The trapped array was a violent wave, but it didn''t collapse in the end, blocking the endless sound waves inside.


    "Hoo..."


    Yanshan soul opened his eyes, breathed a long breath, and looked down at his body. From the chest below has turned into a stone, his face can not help but show a trace of a wry smile.


    At this time, in the sea of consciousness of Yanshan soul, there appeared two yuan gods. As like as two peas.


    With a move of heart, a yuan Shen came out of the sea of knowledge of Yanshan soul, sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and his hands kept pinching the array formula. The array patterns formed around the yuan Shen and gradually formed a body. At this time, Yanshan soul closed her eyes and began to suppress the petrification of her body


    Xianzhu palace is broken!


    The whole fairyland is left with the demon lord palace and taixuzong.


    All chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons are led by three holy level chaotic beasts and two extraterritorial demons to rush to the demon lord palace.


    "Hum..."


    There was another buzz between heaven and earth, and the whole fairyland echoed. The surging chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons looked at the hundred nationality continent in order.


    Those holy level great perfect chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons all changed their colors. Then they heard the roar of the holy level great perfect chaotic beast in front of them, and the boundless chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons rushed towards the demon lord''s palace again.


    At this time, the saint level friars in the fairyland had a happy look on their faces. They knew that a Holocaust crack over the Baizu continent was closing, so there were only four Holocaust cracks left. Although the catastrophe is not over, the reinforcements of chaos beast and extraterritorial demons are decreasing.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape appears in the cave, and she has fully understood the meaning of the forty-six layer sky breaking sword. His eyes fell on the two swords inserted in front of him, one was Jianfeng''s sword, the other was Taixu''s sword.


    The sword of Jianfeng fairy sword fluctuated for a while and turned into an old man again. Looking at Xu Ziyan, he said with a smile:"Congratulations to Xu Daoyou. It took only a few hundred years to fully understand the meaning of the sword."


    Xu Ziyan bowed his hand and said, "thank you for your help. The meaning of this sword is really extraordinary. The more difficult it is to understand it, the more difficult it is. Now I really have a feeling that if I can cultivate the meaning of this sword to the extreme, it is likely to break this piece of heaven. "


    Jianfeng fairy sword nodded with a smile and said: "my master once said that, and he also speculated that the ultimate meaning of the broken sky sword should be the 49th layer. As long as you understand the 49th layer of the broken sky sword meaning, you can break the sky. It''s just a pity that my master doesn''t have that chance. "


    Xu Ziyan''s face also showed a trace of gloom, you can imagine his master was a what kind of person. Then she sighed softly, because after she understood the meaning of the 46th level sword, she knew how difficult the meaning of the sword would be. You know, after this, no one has given her a reference, can only rely on their own to understand.


    No!


    Not understanding, but creating!


    She needs to create the three layers of broken sky sword by herself, which is not as simple as understanding, and the time spent can''t be determined at all. Maybe a moment of inspiration will create a layer of sword, maybe hundreds of millions of years can not understand a layer of sword.


    She shook her head, put the matter aside, and looked at Taixu sword. Her heart was a jump. She felt that Taixu sword had become different at this time, and the floating power was several times more than before. As like as two peas in the sky, Xu Ziyan saw a wave of


    , and saw a man who was exactly the same as Hwang.


    "Are you finished?" Xu Ziyan knew that the sword spirit in front of him was Taixu sword spirit separated from his original spirit.


    "Well!" Taixu Jianling nodded with a smile.


    Xu Ziyan reaches out his hand, and Taixu sword spirit floats towards Xu Ziyan''s hand. On the way, it turns into a Taixu sword. As soon as Xu Ziyan grasped it with one hand, he felt the great power coming from the sword. He was not only overjoyed, but also drank:


    "good!"


    The heart reads a move, then the too empty sword is collected into the Dan Tian inside Wen Yang. Then he looked at Jianfeng Jianling, his face suddenly looked embarrassed and said:


    "master, I haven''t asked for your honor."


    Jianfeng Jianling said with a smile: "my name is po Tian."


    "Master Po Tian, please wait here. I''ll go to see if Shanhun and Yuanyuan have passed the pass."


    "Let''s go together!" Break the sky and smile.


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded and left the cave with Po Tian. He flew to the mountain soul peak. As you fall, you can see that the cave of Yanshan spirit is still closed. Xu Ziyan then slightly frowned, thinking in his heart, what is the mountain soul understanding? You haven''t been through the Customs for such a long time?


    At this time, the spirit of Yanshan has split the original God, who is using the array to build his body, while the spirit of Yanshan is driving away the fossilization of his body.


    Naturally, there is no need to close the five senses, so as soon as Yanshan soul and Po Tian enter the cave, they open their eyes together and see Xu Ziyan and Po Tian through the trapped array. Yanshan soul''s eyes showed a trace of strange color. Naturally, he had never seen the broken sky. He didn''t know why Xu Ziyan brought a stranger to his cave.


    However, when Xu Ziyan was there, he naturally didn''t have to worry about it. His divine sense showed his eyebrows. Then a door appeared in the sleepy array. Xu Ziyan stepped in with the broken sky. Then Xu Ziyan stagnated there with tears in his eyes. As soon as he was swept away, he came to Yanshan soul and said, "what''s the matter with you, mountain soul?"


    At this time, Yan Shanhun was still petrified below his waist. Looking at Xu Ziyan''s sad appearance, Yan Shanhun said with a smile:


    "Ziyan, I''m ok. I''ll recover soon."


    At this time, Xu Ziyan found that the Yuanshen who was building his body beside him was stunned, and then suddenly said: "mountain spirit, you refined the king of the spirit, and then split to Yuanshen?"


    "Well!" Yanshan soul''s face showed a trace of satisfaction and said: "although the process is a little painful, but fortunately it has succeeded."


    "You What''s the trouble? Why not wait until the end of the Holocaust to refine? "


    Yanshan spirit''s face showed a bitter smile and said, "I''m also trying to survive the catastrophe. Otherwise, with my previous strength, I may not be able to survive the catastrophe safely."


    The pride of the soul of Yanshan is not due to the fact that the gap between him and Xu Ziyan is widening, and he wants to get into the distance of Xu Ziyan to take the risk of refining the king of array spirit. Seeing that Xu Ziyan was still there wiping tears, he changed the beginning of the story and looked at the way of breaking heaven:


    "who is this


    Xu Ziyan''s spirit is a boost. She remembers that Po Tian comes from the age of ten thousand people, and his master is a saint. Maybe there will be some way to solve the petrochemical problem of Yanshan soul, so she turns to Po Tian: "master Po Tian, what can you do?"


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3321

    Thank you very much to fh6880213 (160), JieXi (100), JA private car (100), Bing Sifeng, book friend 101031205415951, Bai Zibing and subzero ice for your reward!


    Po Tian then went forward to examine the body of Yanshan spirit carefully, and then muttered in a low voice: "you are not in the petrifaction, it should be the problem of practicing kung fu, plus what you should not eat."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes lit up and nodded: "yes, that''s right. Shanhun practiced the skill of loving death and merciless life. Later he drank the spring of loving


    &Xu Ziyan told the story of Yanshan soul in detail, but Yanshan soul didn''t speak. At this time, he had seen that Po Tian was a sword spirit, and he speculated that this was Xu Ziyan''s adventure, and he didn''t know where to get it. After listening to this, Po Tian thought a little and said with a smile:


    "there is only one way to completely solve his Petrochemical problem."


    "What can I do?" This time, even the soul of Yanshan asked.


    "When he merges the eleven attributes, he will naturally completely remove the fossilization problem caused by Gongfa. And I find that you have integrated seven attributes. "


    Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul looked at each other, and their eyes were full of joy. Although they had speculated about the result, they were not sure. Now they were confirmed by Po Tian, which gave them both hope. At this time, Po Tian was also very happy. When he saw the soul of Yanshan, he knew that Xu Ziyan didn''t cheat him. The seven attributes of the soul of Yanshan were perfectly integrated. So what''s the secret between Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul? They can successfully produce new spiritual roots, and then fuse 11 attributes.


    The most important thing is the physical condition of Yanshan spirit. We must hope to solve the problem of physical fossilization a little earlier, so that we will not refuse to be the master''s disciple and accept the master''s inheritance. The more I think about it, the more excited I am. I can''t help looking at Xu Ziyan.


    Naturally, Xu Ziyan knew the meaning of breaking the sky, so he told Yanshan soul about breaking the sky in detail. After hearing this, Yanshan soul was in a daze. He didn''t expect that there was a monk like Xu Ziyan who had broken through the Holy Level in the long history. What''s more, I didn''t expect to be so strong, but it finally fell.


    Leng a few breath of time, Yanshan soul to understand Xu Ziyan with broken days in front of him. This is to want him to accept the inheritance of the master of Po Tian, and to understand why Xu Ziyan didn''t accept the inheritance of Po Tian. But when he understood the reason, his pride came out.


    Xu Ziyan can not pass on the cultivation to the Holy Level of great perfection. How can he lose to Xu Ziyan?


    His accomplishments and strength are not as good as Xu Ziyan. If we lose to Xu Ziyan in this respect, the proud Yanshan soul can''t accept it. He shook his head and said:


    "Ziyan, breaking the sky, I don''t think I need to inherit. With my own ability, I can also break through to the Holy Level of great consummation. "


    "But In that case, your speed will be slow! " Xu Ziyan said anxiously.


    Yanshan soul''s mouth showed a trace of pride and said: "I believe in myself, I won''t slow down much."


    Xu Ziyan looked at the soul of Yanshan, what a smart person she is! Before that, I was just worried about Yanshan spirit. I hope Yanshan spirit can solve the problem of body fossilization as soon as possible. Now I see that Yanshan spirit refuses. It''s only a few minutes to understand Yanshan spirit''s psychology. I can''t help but smile bitterly. But she also knew Yanshan soul''s temperament, knew that she was not good to persuade. On one side, Po Tian was staring at the soul of Yanshan. He didn''t think that his master''s inheritance was not wanted?


    No Xu Ziyan, no Yanshan soul!


    Is the master''s inheritance the goods of rotten street?


    "Ziyan, don''t worry about me. You should not have refused to take master Po Tian to yuan. "


    "Then you..." Xu Ziyan''s eyes fall on the petrified body of Yanshan soul.


    Yanshan soul''s face showed a bitter smile and said, "Ziyan, you know, with you in front of me, my petrification is more difficult to get rid of."


    Xu Ziyan thought of his influence on the fossilization of Yanshan spirit, and immediately stood up and said:


    "I''ll leave at once, and you can practice well."


    Po Tian was vaguely taken away by Xu Ziyan and came to the original cave. He was still wondering why no one wanted his master''s inheritance?


    Xu Ziyan gently touched the array prohibition in front of the original cave, and soon saw the original disheveled face come out. When he saw Xu Ziyan''s face, he was very happy and said:


    "Ziyan, come in quickly, I don''t understand some problems."


    Xu Ziyan followed yuan into the cave in a daze. As soon as she entered the cave, Xu Ziyan''s eyes were bright. She sensed the fluctuation of time, and her eyes fell on a small low-level time array in the cave. The time flow inside was twice as slow as that outside. She was surprised and said:


    "do you begin to understand the attribute of time?"


    "Yes Yuan''s face was full of excitement and said, "now I have begun to understand the attribute of time. I just understand a little bit. There are many problems I don''t understand. Resources, you say this time node.... "After listening to the original question, Xu Ziyan just wants to open his mouth, but Po Tian is the first to open his mouth, explaining the original question clearly. Yuan nodded while listening, then continued to ask questions, and Po Tian explained to yuan in detail again. This time, however, he made up his mind to show his ability and calm the other party. If this person is no longer willing to accept his inheritance, he does not know how many billions of years he will have to wait.


    Xu Ziyan took a step back, sat cross knee, and looked at Po Tian and Yuan with a smile. So the time passed quickly, three days passed in a flash. At last, when he finished asking the question of his present level, he found that it was not Xu Ziyan who had been answering for him, but Po Tian who could not help looking at Xu Ziyan''s flue:


    "who is this Taoist friend?"


    Xu Ziyan then took the trouble to explain in detail the arrival and requirements of Po Tian. After hearing this, Yuan thought a little about the time and said: "master Po Tian, do I have to leave Taixu sect and become the leader of Luo Tianzong after I accept the inheritance?"


    When Po Tian saw that Yuan seemed to refuse, he quickly shook his head and said, "that''s not necessary. But I want to learn from my master. "


    "Yuan!" One side of Xu Ziyan said: "anyway, this inheritance comes from Luo Tianzong, which is the result of cause and effect. If Luo Tianzong is completely abandoned..."


    Xu Ziyan stopped talking and nodded solemnly. He also understood what Xu Ziyan meant. He thought for a while and said:


    "it seems that I am going to leave taixuzong."


    Hearing yuan''s words, Xu Ziyan''s face was filled with joy, and he said: "I will talk to Lord Luo about this."


    "Not yet!" Yuan waved his hand and said, "wait until after the catastrophe."


    Xu Ziyan was stunned, but at this time he had already taken over the cause and effect of Luo Tianzong, so Xu Ziyan gave up and nodded:


    "OK He got up from the ground and said, "Ziyan, goodbye!"


    Xu Ziyan knows that Po Tian should be eager to pass it on to the original inheritor. In this case, it''s not easy for her to stay here. Words fall, also don''t wait for them two voice, then turn round to walk out of the cave.


    Back to Ziyan peak, Xu Ziyan sat cross legged in the cave, thinking about what to do next?


    The first thing she thought of was to go to the altar space of the hundred race proving ground. But at this time, she was a little afraid. She was afraid that her speculation would go wrong. Once she entered, she would not come out in a short time. At that time, she did not know what the fairyland would look like.


    The second thought is to continue to create the last three layers of the sword. And the best way to continue to create the last three layers of the sword is through constant fighting.


    Xu Ziyan explores her body silently. At this time, she has a clear understanding of Shengji great perfection. At this time, she felt that her original spirit state should be higher than that of the initial stage of the great consummation, but not to the peak of the initial stage of the great consummation. And her noumenon is a little stronger, about the middle of the saint level. The accumulation of chaos power is actually the beginning of Saint level consummation.


    With this strength, Xu Ziyan doesn''t have much advantage in fighting chaos beast and extraterritorial demons. Now she has a relative understanding of the strength of the remaining five holy level beasts and extraterritorial demons in the fairyland. Everyone is in the Holy Level of consummation. Although chaos beast and extraterritorial demons have higher strength, Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness can also perceive their real strength in the same realm.


    There are two extraterritorial demons, one is the peak of Saint level great consummation in the early stage, and the other is the peak of Saint level great consummation in the middle stage. There are three chaotic beasts, one is the middle stage of the great consummation, one is the late stage of the great consummation, and the last is the peak of the late stage of the great consummation.


    Any chaotic beast and extraterritorial demons have more strength than Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan does not have an advantage in cultivation. Moreover, the chaos animal''s body is also the power of chaos, so Xu Ziyan has no advantage in this aspect.


    The body composition of extraterritorial demons is very strange, not the power of chaos. Up to now, Xu Ziyan can''t understand what their body is made of. But the strength is not weak at all.


    But Xu Ziyan also has a chaotic beast and extraterritorial demons can not be compared. Her physical strength is higher than that of extraterritorial demons, and she also has the ability to release immortal formula for long-range attack that chaos beast does not have. So if Xu Ziyan only meets a chaotic beast or an extraterritorial demon, even if their strength is higher than Xu Ziyan''s, Xu Ziyan is confident to deal with them, and may even kill them.


    However, if a chaotic beast, whose accomplishments are higher than her, joins hands with an extraterritorial heavenly devil, it will be to learn from each other''s strong points and make up for the weak points. Xu Ziyan is not sure. Especially now, there are three chaotic beasts and two extraterritorial demons higher than her accomplishments in the demon lord palace.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) )


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3322

    "Have a try?" Xu Ziyan frowned slightly: "now my Taixu sword has been upgraded. Its power is stronger. With Taixu sword in hand, my strength can be said to have doubled, and I have the intention of breaking the sky sword. My strength should be improved. ¨I It is not necessarily impossible to work hard, and it is only when you are facing the biggest challenge that you can create the last three layers of sword spirit.


    Go!


    Go and have a try


    Xu Ziyan''s body disappeared in the cave.


    Demon Lord palace.


    Three holy level chaotic beasts and two extraterritorial demons are leading all chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons to attack the ten thousand demons array in the demon master palace. The demon master stands in the great array of ten thousand demons, and the numerous friars of all nationalities stand on the positions of the great array of ten thousand demons, conveying their accomplishments into the complete great array. Then the great array of ten thousand demons continuously condenses the body shapes of each demon family, pours out from the great array of ten thousand demons, and fights with chaotic beasts and Demons outside the territory.


    The five holy level monsters and extraterritorial demons didn''t care about the demons who rushed in front of them. They just bombarded the array continuously. The demons who attacked them didn''t hurt them at all. Even for the other holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, they only play the role of harassment, and can''t hurt them at all, so all the holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons still bombard the array and make the ten thousand demons array stagger.


    However, they don''t care. It doesn''t mean that those chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons under the saint level don''t care. The magic demons from the ten thousand demons array have caused great damage to chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. Countless chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons were torn apart, and of course, countless demons were scattered.


    And it''s just a battlefield. There''s another battlefield in the air on the other side. That battlefield is more popular. That''s because those who fight on that battlefield are all Saint monks.


    In the air battlefield.


    There are nearly a hundred great monks in the immortal world who are fighting with nearly a hundred chaotic beasts or extraterritorial demons. There are more than 200 holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons outside the battlefield. Instead of besieging the holy friars in the fairyland or helping to attack the ten thousand demons array, they are watching the fighting on the battlefield and searching for space on guard against the sudden attack of the holy friars in the fairyland.


    They also have a headache for the holy friars in fairyland, if they show a little bit that they want to besiege the friars in fairyland. These friars will immediately travel through space to escape, and then they will continue to harass them. So these holy level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons simply fight with the holy level great friars of fairyland one on one, anyway, just hold them down. Don''t let them harass the holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons who are attacking the ten thousand demon array. And the five holy level beasts and extraterritorial demons also ignored the immortal monks and wholeheartedly attacked the demon lord palace.


    In their view, as long as the demon master palace is broken, the whole fairyland will be left with taixuzong. They believed that it was only a matter of time before taixuzong was defeated. At that time, there was no place for all the people in the fairyland to hide. If there is no breathing space, it will become their prey. At that time, it is the time to completely eliminate the saint level friars in the fairyland.


    "Boom boom..."


    There is a roar everywhere in the air, and cracks can be seen everywhere. There are also the fall of Saint level great friars, Saint level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. In the case of one-on-one, both sides refused to take a step back.


    There was a ripple in the sky, and more than 200 holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons who had been paying attention to the space immediately turned their eyes to that space.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure appears there. His eyes swept to the battlefield.


    When the monk of fairyland saw Xu Ziyan appear, his spirit was shocked. The offensive became more fierce. However, those holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons were surprised. They saw Xu Ziyan and Yanshan spirit kill a holy chaotic beast in the early stage of great consummation. I can''t help exploring around, looking for the trace of Yanshan spirit.


    Three holy level beasts and two extraterritorial demons are attacking the ten thousand demon array. They have not realized that Xu Ziyan has come. Those nearly 200 chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons who were responsible for blocking in the air opened their mouths, just like a roaring warning. But before their voice came out, they saw Xu Ziyan holding Taixu sword in his hand and rowing towards the nearly 200 holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    The sky breaking sword is rampant, and the space is broken layer by layer, as if a mirror is suddenly hit by a heavy object and quickly broken.


    More than a dozen Holy Level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, who were the closest to Xu Ziyan and had relatively low accomplishments, suddenly collapsed like gravel. More than a dozen Holy Level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons were seriously injured.


    "Roar..."


    The warning roar of chaos beast and extraterritorial demons finally roared out, but the sound was not like the warning sound, but like the sound of fear, full of trembling.


    In the air, the two holy levels retreated and separated one after another, looking at Xu Ziyan in shock. Yang Hui kept playing back Xu Ziyan''s sword in front of his eyes. He felt that Xu Ziyan''s sword was so relaxed that he absolutely didn''t exert all his strength. But just like this, with such a light sword, he killed more than a dozen holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, and seriously injured more than a dozen chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons."How high is Xu Ziyan''s strength?"


    "Is this the power of Saint level great perfection?"


    The five holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons who are attacking the ten thousand demons array suddenly stop, turn to the roaring warning voice, and then they see Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan took back the Taixu sword, tilted to his pituitary gland, looked at the three holy level beasts and two extraterritorial demons, and cheered: "dare you fight with me?"


    The five holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons were stunned. The last time Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun killed the holy chaotic beast, Xu Ziyan only hurt the enemy with sound skill. In fact, it was Yan Shanhun who killed the chaotic beast. They didn''t see Xu Ziyan''s real combat power But now they are alone challenging the Holy Level chaotic beast and extraterritorial demons?


    Such chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons are naturally dissatisfied and disdained.


    "Boom..."


    At the end of the ninth floor of the holy level, an extraterritorial demon rushes towards Xu Ziyan. There are still hundreds of meters between the two sides. The extraterritorial demon releases his strongest divine attack against Xu Ziyan, and a sharp divine idea collides with Xu Ziyan''s sea of consciousness.


    Xu Ziyan showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and held out his hand to the extraterritorial demon. The extraterritorial demon instantly felt that he was imprisoned.


    No!


    It''s not imprisonment!


    But the space became solid in an instant, which made the holy level nine level late peak extraterritorial demons completely unable to move.


    "Hum..."


    The supernatural sense attack released by the extraterritorial demon blew up in front of Xu Ziyan, but a layer of supernatural sense defense shield appeared in front of Xu Ziyan, which easily blocked the other party''s supernatural sense attack. At the same time, Xu Ziyan''s hand to the extraterritorial demons was in the air.


    "Kacha..."


    The space was quickly squeezed towards the middle, and the huge extraterritorial demons were instantly squeezed into powder.


    The color of the five holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons changed. The chaotic beast at the peak of the great consummation of the Holy Level flew into the air and looked at Xu Ziyan on the opposite side and cried:


    "how is this possible? How can you become a saint level great consummation? What''s more, it''s a real saint level consummation? "


    "There''s nothing impossible about it!"


    Xu Ziyan''s mind immediately tensed. The chaotic beast on the opposite side was the peak of the holy level. She was not sure about such a chaotic beast. At the same time, he waved to all the sages in the fairyland behind him and said:


    "back!"


    The saints in the fairyland are awed by Xu Ziyan''s retreat, which shows that Xu Ziyan is not sure to defeat the chaotic beast, and even to stop it. They can feel that the breath of the chaotic beast is much stronger than that of Xu Ziyan. They retreat one by one, standing in the air from afar. While they are ready to travel through space at any time, they are excited to pay attention to Xu Ziyan and the chaotic beast.


    This is the first time that the holy friars of the fairyland challenge the chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demons, which makes them excited. Although they can feel that Xu Ziyan''s breath is not as powerful as the chaotic beast, their eyes still show expectations. After all, Xu Ziyan often challenges others before. Maybe this time can bring them a surprise.


    The chaotic beast slightly tilted its huge head, and his huge eyes did not hide his disdain:


    "are you challenging me?"


    "Good! How dare you fight? " Xu Ziyan said coldly, his body began to send out a strong breath, and his high fighting spirit soared to the sky.


    Chaos beast sun ran a smile: "won''t there be another person hiding in the dark?"


    Hearing this sarcasm, Xu Ziyan, who was already a saint, turned red and shook his head: "don''t worry, I''m the only one this time."


    The chaotic beast had already released his divine sense when he spoke to Xu Ziyan just now. He did not find any hidden monk, so he withdrew his divine sense and looked at Xu Ziyan with a sneer:


    "just a monk who just broke through the Holy Level of great perfection wants to challenge me? I don''t know what to do. "


    Xu Ziyan light smile, but the smile is full of provocation. However, the chaotic beast showed a more disdainful smile and sent a divine sense to the outer demons at the beginning of the saint level great fullness, then retreated to the rear, while the outer demons at the saint level great fullness flew to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan turned his body to it, knowing that his opponent had changed into this extraterritorial demon.


    Please! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3323

    Thank you very much to Ja ziaR (100), JieXi (100), soisoisi (100), Shuyou 091116154108982 (100), shuimushao (100), Bai Zibing and EIE_ Shushu students, Rangers students, melee rabbit students reward!


    The extraterritorial demon stopped thousands of meters away from Xu Ziyan and opened his mouth to bite Xu Ziyan. In the sky above Xu Ziyan, a big mouth appeared and bit him. The big mouth is as like as two peas, and the sharp teeth are glistening with the cold light.


    Xu Ziyan didn''t move the Taixu sword in her right hand. Instead, she pulled a formula with her left hand and pointed to the air. A huge dragon gathered on her head. She roared and bit the huge mouth. At the same time, Xu Ziyan released the Taixu sword in her right hand, and the Taixu sword was dangling on her side, while her right hand was catching the extraterritorial demon.


    "Boom..."


    The huge mouth in the sky was bitten to pieces by the Dragon released by Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s heart is moving. It seems that although the extraterritorial demons can mobilize the power of heaven and earth to release the immortal formula, their power is weaker. It''s not as good as the initial stage of Saint level consummation. Of course, this kind of weakness is in Saint level consummation. It''s still much stronger than the peak of Saint level nine in the later stage.


    At the same time, with Xu Ziyan''s right hand, the space around the extraterritorial demon instantly became a solid. In an instant, he squeezed towards the middle.


    "Hum..."


    The outer heaven devil opens his mouth and gives out a roar. The solidified space smashes into a channel, and an invisible and colorless wave spreads to Xu Ziyan.


    This is not the music skill of extraterritorial demons. It''s the divine sense attack of the extraterritorial demons, just in front of Xu Ziyan in an instant.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows showed a divine sense, which turned into a knife and chopped away at the divine sense.


    The supernatural consciousness of the extraterritorial demons was cut in half by the supernatural consciousness knife, and the supernatural consciousness attack of the extraterritorial demons was like two torrents rushing through Xu Ziyan''s body.


    However, Xu Ziyan felt that the speed of his Shenzhi Dao began to slow down, and the other party''s Shenzhi attack was as endless as the ocean. Rapidly consumed her divine consciousness knife.


    "This is the real strength of extraterritorial demons! Sure enough, their divine attack is their strongest card. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrank, and he said in his heart. If only she and the extraterritorial demon in front of her, there would be no other chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons around. Xu Ziyan really wants to compete with the extraterritorial demons only with his divine sense. However, in that case, they are likely to fall into the environment transformed by extraterritorial demons, and extraterritorial demons will also fall into the environment transformed by themselves, that is, pure divine consciousness struggle, if in such a situation. Attacked by chaos beast. She has no resistance at all.


    Of course, Xu Ziyan will not use this dangerous way to test the magic power and divine sense attack of the extraterritorial demons in this dangerous situation. Xu Ziyan is ready to attack the weakest point of the extraterritorial demons. The weakest part of extraterritorial demons is their noumenon strength, which is much weaker than their divine consciousness.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan urged Shenzhi, and three shenzhihua swords cleaved out, breaking free from the shackles of foreign demons. Just broke away from this, Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly disappeared. The next moment has appeared in front of the extraterritorial demons.


    At this time, the extraterritorial demon also broke away from the space confinement of Xu Ziyan. As he flew to the rear, he ejected six thick divine senses from his six eyes.


    Xu Ziyan raised her hand, then held the Taixu sword close to her body and cut it out with a light sword.


    One sword can break ten thousand methods.


    Hundreds of millions of stars gathered together, and the stars swayed all over the sky. With the power of hundreds of millions of stars, a fierce sword chopped at the retreating extraterritorial demons.


    This is the first time that Xu Ziyan broke through ten thousand methods with one sword after she broke through the saint level consummation, and it is also the first time that Taixu sword spirit showed its power after merging. The combined power of these two aspects changed the color of heaven and earth, and made Xu Ziyan''s heart beat.


    "Boom boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s sword smashes all kinds of methods and bombards the extraterritorial demons. At the same time, the extraterritorial demons'' Divine sense attack also bombards Xu Ziyan.


    "Hum..."


    A light curtain is released from the body of the extraterritorial demon, which envelops its body inside.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s consciousness spreads in the sea and falls down like a waterfall, defending her body inside.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, Xu Ziyan''s Shenzhi waterfall also vibrated.


    The Taixu sword in Xu Ziyan''s hand stabbed out quickly to the foreign demons.Silence!


    A pair of giant eyes appeared in the sky, slowly opened, and the infinite silence shrouded the extraterritorial demons. Just when the infinite silence shrouded the extraterritorial demons, the light curtain on the extraterritorial demons disappeared as if they had lost their vitality, and then the extraterritorial demons'' bodies began to collapse like gravel.


    But


    Xu Ziyan has a hard time here. The divine sense attack released by the extraterritorial demons on the occasion of the temporary break through Xu Ziyan''s divine sense waterfall and rush into her sea of knowledge.


    "Poof..."


    Xu Ziyan spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and his body flew back toward the rear. At the same time, he drank:


    "back!"


    In the sky that opens a pair of giant eyes to burst and break, Xu Ziyan''s body shape disappears. Those holy monks in the distance immediately shuttled through the space, and a piece of dust like rain was scattered in the sky. It was the extraterritorial demons killed by Xu Ziyan.


    All the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons didn''t react. They didn''t expect that Xu Ziyan would kill an extraterritorial demons in such a short time. You should know that Xu Ziyan is only a saint level great consummation initial stage, and is also a saint level great consummation initial stage which just broke through, how can he have such strong strength?


    So. When chaos beast and extraterritorial demons reacted from the shock, the sky was empty, and Xu Ziyan and those holy friars who came to harass them had already fled.


    "Boom..."


    The friars of all nationalities in the ten thousand demons array cheered, and the eyes of the demons standing in the center of the array were bright. He had no idea of fighting with Xu Ziyan for a long time. At this time, when he saw Xu Ziyan''s killing Saint level demons, he was just excited. This indicates that the fairyland has the power to resist the catastrophe, no matter from the Yanshan spirit. It''s still from the hundred tribes, but they have never heard of the great calamity they have ever experienced. There is a saint level great consummation monk. Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough makes the demon master''s confidence increase all of a sudden. There was a glimmer of hope in the constant desperation.


    It''s not only the demon master who thinks so, but also the saint level monks who saw Xu Ziyan kill the saint level demons are full of excitement at this time. No matter how complicated they think about Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan''s performance undoubtedly gives them hope.


    "Roar..."


    The holy chaos beast was angry. They never thought that two of the six holy great consummation died one after another. The first one was killed by Yan Shanhun and Xu Ziyan. The second is more excessive. He was killed by Xu Ziyan alone. Although Xu Ziyan was also injured, everyone can see that Xu Ziyan''s injury is not serious.


    Seeing that Xu Ziyan and those Saint level great monks have disappeared, chaos beast and extraterritorial demons vent all their anger on the demon lord''s palace and madly attack the demon lord''s palace. And the monks in the demon lord''s palace were inspired by Xu Ziyan and broke out a high fighting spirit. They had all the potential.


    This is true of all intelligent creatures in the world, when there is no hope. When you are full of despair, you can''t make 70% out of 10%. Sometimes it''s not even 50%. However, after having hope, it is often 100% of the force that can use 12%.


    The Wanyao formation runs more smoothly, and its power is stronger and its frequency is faster


    Moreover, Xu Ziyan broke through the saint level consummation and killed the outer demons of Saint level consummation alone. The news soon spread to every corner of the whole fairyland. After hearing the news, all the friars burst out with strong fighting power, and the efficiency of hunting chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons increased by three levels.


    Take the south where taixuzong is located. Originally, most chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons attacked the demon lord palace in the south. But because the demon lord palace is also in the south, there are many chaotic beasts in the Terran territory of the south. However, since Xu Ziyan broke through the holy level great consummation and independently killed the holy level great consummation, it seems that the monks of all ethnic groups in the South have been beaten with chicken blood, especially now that there are many monks in Taixu sect, and they are all elites of all ethnic groups. The monks of all ethnic groups ignite hope in their hearts. When their pent up emotions can not be released, they boldly choose He rushed out of taixuzong and hunted chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons in the southern Terran territory.


    These friars are almost all the most powerful friars in the fairyland. When they burst out, they almost killed all the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons in the Terran territory. If it wasn''t for the demon Kingdom, there would still be a rumble, as if the catastrophe had ended.


    But


    Everyone knows that this situation is only temporary, and it is only under specific conditions that such abnormal things will happen. Now there are only taixuzong and Demon Lord''s palace in the fairyland, and the monks know that the demon lord''s Palace won''t be supported for long. The plan of chaos beast and extraterritorial demons is to attack taixuzong, which has the strongest defense. At that time, the whole South will become the gathering place of chaos beast and extraterritorial demons, and that''s the real decisive battle.


    Of course, as long as the havoc cracks are not completely closed one day, the fairyland friars will not have the slightest advantage, far from the moment of counterattack. All they can do is wait for the havoc cracks to be completely closed.Please! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3324

    Xu Ziyan returned to taixuzong, and immediately went into her cave to heal her wounds. Her injuries were not serious, but recovered in one day. ¡÷ ¨J


    when Xu Ziyan came out of the cave, she found that almost all the saints were in the hall of Ziyan peak. When she saw Xu Ziyan coming out, she stood up one after another, with a smile on her face.


    "Congratulations to the alliance leader for killing the extraterritorial demons."


    Xu Ziyan then waved his hand to his position and sat down. As soon as he sat down, he saw the figure at the gate of the main hall flashing, and the soul of Yanshan stepped in.


    "Mountain spirit!" Xu Ziyan saw that the body of Yanshan soul had no fossilization, and stood up excitedly.


    "Evil Lord, you don''t know!" Kuitun said with a smile: "Ziyan singled out a saint level great circle full of extraterritorial demons, and killed that extraterritorial demons within a few breath."


    Yanshan soul eyebrow is a jump, eyes a bright way: "really?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile.


    Yan Shanhun''s face burst into a smile and said, "in this way, we will have more hope."


    After the monks took their seats one after another, the soul of Yanshan said in a voice: "but if the crack of havoc is not closed one day, we are always at a disadvantage. And


    Yanshan soul looked at Xu Zi flue: "what is the realm of the extraterritorial demons you killed?"


    "The summit of the saint level."


    "What about the remaining three chaotic beasts and one extraterritorial demon?"


    "The extraterritorial demon is the peak in the middle of the great consummation, and the three chaotic beasts are the peak in the middle, later and later stages of the great consummation."


    All the monks in the hall were deeply worried. Their strongest friars are just the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level, so they don''t know the real strength of the four chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, but they just know that they are the great perfection of the holy level. Now hearing the power of chaos beast and extraterritorial demons, a heart can''t help sinking to the bottom.


    Xu Ziyan just killed a saint level great consummation, and he was injured at the beginning. What if he fought against the stronger chaotic beast and extraterritorial demons?


    No one thinks that Xu Ziyan will be an opponent.


    Then, what kind of situation will it be when chaos beast and extraterritorial demons attack the demon lord palace and begin to besiege taixuzong?


    If taixuzong''s array can resist the attack, it''s OK. If taixuzong''s array is also broken. They will lose their last protected place. What will be waiting for them?


    "I have a new understanding of Tao." At this time, the soul of Yanshan said, "I''m going to upgrade the grand array of taixuzong."


    The eyes of all the monks in the hall were bright, although taixuzong had not experienced the real attack of chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons. But these monks here are all Saint level. Even if they are not proficient in the immortal array, they can sense which immortal array is stronger and which one is weaker. In their opinion. Taixuzong''s huzong formation is strong enough. Not to mention the huzong array that envelops the ten thousand mountains in the inner gate, even the immortal array that envelops the whole Wuthering mountains is better than the demon lord palace that is being attacked at this time. Now the Yanshan spirit theory can also enhance the power of the array, which is undoubtedly good news.


    No matter whether it can resist the attack of chaos beast and extraterritorial demons, there is no doubt that it will last longer. Xu Ziyan''s face is also full of joy. Sure enough, the soul of Yanshan merged with the queen of the spirit of the array, and the realm of the Dao of the array was improved. Yanshan soul took out a jade slip and handed it to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan didn''t look at it. He immediately called Sha Qianli and handed the jade slip to Sha Qianli. Let him prepare the materials recorded in the jade slips as soon as possible.


    Sha Qianli hurried away, and the people in the hall began to discuss their future plans. Xu Ziyan pondered for a moment:


    "stop the harassment of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons for the time being!"


    The monks were in a daze. They all looked at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan said in a voice:


    "I killed a saint level great round man extraterritorial demon. I''m afraid it has completely angered chaos beast and extraterritorial demon. If you harass them again, it''s hard to ensure that the three Saint level great round chaos beasts and an extraterritorial demon will not attack you suddenly. If this happens, we will suffer heavy casualties."


    The friars'' eyelids all jumped. They saw the fight between Xu Ziyan and the saint level great fullness. Although it was only a few breath, they clearly knew that their strength was far from the saint level great fullness. Although there are many great monks at the end of the Ninth level, there is a qualitative difference between Da Yuanman and the top of the Ninth level. It''s not polite to say that under one move of great perfection, I''m afraid it will kill several top of the Ninth level.


    If, as Xu Ziyan said, the Four Saints suddenly hit them, it would really cause them countless casualties. In the past, chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons didn''t deal with them. They just didn''t pay attention to them. They just regarded them as mole ants waiting for them to be crushed at any time.


    But now it''s different!


    Xu Ziyan has successfully angered them. The four chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons will really vent their anger to these holy monks.Even if the head of Tian clan Yang Hui''s face is slightly changed, seeing the battle between Xu Ziyan and the saint level Da Yuanman, he already knows that even if he sacrifices his life to Tianguan, he will not be the opponent of Xu Ziyan or the saint level Da Yuanman. If the four holy level beasts and extraterritorial demons really attack him, I have to flee, and I may not be able to escape.


    Seeing that the atmosphere in the hall was stagnant, Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "although you have cancelled your plan to harass, it doesn''t mean that we let chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons attack the demon lord palace."


    "What do you mean, ally?" Yang Hui Huoran looks up a way.


    "I''ll go!" Xu Ziyan said calmly.


    "Where are you going?" Yang Hui''s face was startled and said, "what if chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons besiege you?"


    Yang Hui is really worried about Xu Ziyan. At this time, Xu Ziyan is the hope of the whole fairyland. If Xu Ziyan died, the whole fairyland would be hopeless. I''m afraid the ultimate fate of these friars will only fall. Fortunately, they will be able to escape, just like the original hundred clan catastrophe.


    "I have a way!"


    Xu Ziyan said lightly. She knows her own situation. Now the situation in the fairyland does not allow her to slowly understand the meaning of the sword, so she must understand it through fighting. Moreover, this kind of fighting must be a battle of life and death, a battle of life and death that can squeeze her potential. And this kind of opponent only has the remaining four chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    To tell you the truth, Xu Ziyan was very disappointed in the battle against the extraterritorial demons, which was the peak of the great perfection of the holy level. She didn''t use her sword to break the sky, but she just used her silence to kill her, far from being able to squeeze her potential. So she wants to find the four chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons again. She believes that the four chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons will agree to the conditions she challenges, because she has a way to force them to agree.


    "Are you sure you want to go?" Yanshan soul frowned.


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "mountain soul, don''t worry about me."


    Yan Shanhun stares at Xu Ziyan. He understands her temperament just as Xu Ziyan understands him. Although Xu Ziyan is usually gentle, once she decides something, no one can stop her. Seeing the determination in Xu Ziyan''s eyes, he nodded and said:


    "let''s go together."


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "just watch from afar, as far as you can, because I may run away at any time."


    "Good!"


    The soul of Yanshan is not entangled. At this time, for a saint monk, no matter how far the distance is, it''s just a moment. If Xu Ziyan really can''t escape, he will die side by side with Xu Ziyan.


    "When are you going?"


    "Go now!"


    All the friars immediately went to Taixu sect. Xu Ziyan stepped out and disappeared in the air. Taixu sect and the demon lord palace were in the south, and Taixu sect was on the edge of the demon kingdom. With the divine power of these holy friars, they didn''t need to go any further. They just stood outside Taixu sect in the air to observe what happened in the demon lord palace.


    Yanshan soul did not follow Xu Ziyan to the demon lord palace. He was afraid that he would follow him, but let Xu Ziyan distract himself. However, he was ready to appear in front of the demon lord Palace at any time.


    Outside the demon lord''s palace.


    The four holy level monsters and extraterritorial demons who are attacking the ten thousand demons array are cold. They have already felt the fluctuation of space, but they don''t stop. They still look like they are attacking the ten thousand demons array. They are waiting for the appearance of Xu Ziyan, and then attack Xu Ziyan. They are sure that as long as their four chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons suddenly attack Xu Ziyan, they will definitely be able to kill him.


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape appeared, and the body shapes of three holy level beasts and extraterritorial demons suddenly disappeared in front of the ten thousand demons, shuttling toward Xu Ziyan.


    But


    Just as their four bodies disappeared in the Wanyao formation, Xu Ziyan''s newly appeared body also disappeared


    Four chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons appeared in the place where Xu Ziyan had just disappeared. Before taixuzong, Xu Ziyan''s body appeared.


    "Roar..."


    The roar of the chaotic beast came through the space, but Xu Ziyan''s face was smiling. Yanshan soul also said with a smile:


    "did you expect that they would attack you?"


    "Well!"


    "And you''re going?" Yanshan soul turned a white eye.


    "It''s all right. I''m ready." Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "if you tease them a few times, they will give up attacking me."


    "Ha ha ha..." The monks outside Taixu sect couldn''t help laughing. They haven''t laughed like this for a long time.


    Looking at the four chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons returning to attack the array, Xu Ziyan said with a smile:


    "I''m going!"


    Please! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued) )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3325

    Thank you very much, Effie_ Shushu students, Bai Zibing students, Rangers students reward!


    The soul of Yanshan then shook his head with a bitter smile, and the saints all looked at Xu Ziyan with a smile. Xu Ziyan''s body disappeared in the air.


    "Roar..."


    Four chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons suddenly rush towards Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan disappears again without hesitation and returns to the outside of Taixu sect.


    In such a morning, Xu Ziyan went back and forth dozens of times, which made the four holy level beasts unbearable. Moreover, they knew that it was impossible for them to attack and kill Xu Ziyan. So when Xu Ziyan appeared outside the ten thousand demons array again, the four chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons stopped, but they didn''t kill Xu Ziyan. They just looked at Xu Ziyan angrily.


    Seeing that the three holy great perfect chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons didn''t rush towards themselves, and Xu Ziyan didn''t shuttle away, he stood in the air and looked down. Finally, he fixed his eyes on the holy great perfect chaotic beast and said:


    "I want to fight you!"


    The saint level beast was stunned, and then roared angrily. He flew away and stood opposite Xu Ziyan. He wanted to attack Xu Ziyan, but Xu Ziyan waved his hand and stopped him:


    "stop!"


    "Are you afraid?" Saint level big beast disdains to shout a way.


    "Of course I am!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "if before I fight with you, you three chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons suddenly besiege me, how can I not be afraid?"


    "What do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. Let''s fight in the void. As long as I see a chaotic beast or extraterritorial demons appear, I will run away immediately, and next time I will not challenge you alone, but will attack your chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons who are not holy level great perfection. "


    Chaos beast''s eyes are shrinking. If Xu Ziyan is really like this, they are really hard to deal with. And the saint level beast also had great confidence in himself, so he immediately nodded and said:


    "good!"


    Then he turned and looked at the holy beast. The holy beast nodded haughtily and said:


    "go and kill her. I''m watching here."


    This chaos beast is right. With the strength of his Saint level great perfection, even if the spirit of chaos beast is a little worse. But it can almost cover the whole fairyland. If there is a monk in fairyland to help Xu Ziyan, he will not escape his surveillance.


    "Follow me!"


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape flies toward the sky, and the saint level beast follows closely. There was a burst of helplessness on the face of Yanshan soul outside Taixu sect. He knew that he had to wait here at this time. If you change a little, chaos beast and extraterritorial demons will take action.


    The shapes of Xu Ziyan and the chaotic beast soon disappeared in their vision and their divine consciousness. The strong wind outside the sky became stronger and stronger, and gradually began to threaten Xu Ziyan and the chaotic beast.


    Xu Ziyan stopped and looked back at the chaotic beast. But at this time, the chaotic beast kept pounding at Xu Ziyan. Because he knew that only when he got close to Xu Ziyan, he would be able to take advantage, otherwise he would have to be beaten passively.


    See chaotic animal''s action, Xu Ziyan''s corner of the mouth emerges a sneer. Naturally, she understood the intention of chaos beast, and knew that chaos beast was going to fight directly with herself. I want to shock myself before I''m ready. Her figure retreated rapidly, while her feet were kicking in the air.


    Lotus grows step by step.


    In the sky, there is a sea of lotus between Xu Ziyan and chaos beast. This step-by-step lotus originally has the effect of influencing the yuan God, but now it is displayed with Xu Ziyan''s Saint level great perfection, and the effect is more obvious. That chaotic animal''s movement then has one silk slow, in the vision has one silk to be at a loss. But just in an instant, he regained his pure brightness, roared, and continued to pounce on Xu Ziyan.


    Just at this time. Xu Ziyan has condensed a huge moon essence wheel, whistling across the void and cutting on his head.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the moon essence wheel burst on the head of the chaos beast, but it only left a thin blood mark on the head of the chaos beast, almost no harm to the chaos beast.


    The noumenon of chaos beast is really strong!


    Xu Ziyan only experimented once. You know it''s hard to kill the chaotic beast in front of you. As he retreated, he held the sword with one hand to his side. Then the Taixu sword came out around his body and was caught by Xu Ziyan and stabbed at chaos beast.


    One sword breaks all the ways!


    In the void, hundreds of millions of stars are converging and the stars are swaying. The great power bombards the chaos beast. The chaotic beast roared, raised a front paw and slapped at the star sword.


    "Boom..."


    Like hundreds of millions of stars broken, the condensed stars scattered, chaos beast from the broken stars through, pulled into the distance between Xu Ziyan, and his body without the slightest scar."Good!"


    Xu Ziyan is not surprised but happy. Only her opponent is strong enough can she give her enough pressure to squeeze her potential. Taixuzong pierced out again, and the void spread in silence.


    Silence!


    A pair of giant eyes appeared in the void, slowly opened their eyes, and death enveloped the chaotic beast.


    "Roar..."


    Chaos beast roars, two front paws clap in front of the body, which makes people deaf. The dead silence in front of the body bursts into pieces. Chaos beast''s body booms out of the void and pours fiercely at Xu Ziyan.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan''s eyes brightened, his body quickly retreated and stabbed out again.


    New life!


    The beginning of heaven and earth, the beginning of all things, the flow of time, historical changes


    The eyes of the chaotic beast were hazy for a moment, once again smashed the new world, and the distance between Xu Ziyan and him was getting closer and closer. Xu Ziyan''s look was slightly serious, and his Taixu sword stabbed out slowly.


    Nothingness!


    The surface of the chaotic animal''s body began to collapse, making a shrill scream, but it also became more fierce. Xu Ziyan''s eyes were shrinking. Although the chaotic animal''s body began to turn into nothingness, it was only the surface. His body was too strong. When his skin became nothingness, there were many complex things in his body The pattern of the world, releasing the precious light, prevents the invasion of nothingness.


    "Tough!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart raised a trace of excitement, and the idea of breaking the sky sword swarmed out.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    There are cracks in the void, and the vigorous winds that threaten Xu Ziyan and chaos beast are cut into pieces by the intention of breaking the sky sword. Countless swords are cut on the body of chaos beast, and the talismans on his body begin to dim and then break. But from his bones, all of a sudden, golden patterns appear, blocking hundreds of millions of swords.


    "Boom boom..."


    Chaos beast has already attacked Xu Ziyan, its claws are attacking him, its mouth is biting him, and its huge tail is sweeping him.


    Xu Ziyan did not retreat, because she knew that long-range attack had no effect on this chaotic beast, and only short-range attack could kill him.


    The Taixu sword is humming rapidly, and the intention of breaking the sky sword is shot out, leaving scars on the chaos beast''s body. Xu Ziyan keeps avoiding the chaos beast''s attack in the narrow space. At the same time, he cuts out the 46th layer of the intention of breaking the sky sword. For a moment, he is deadlocked.


    "Boom..."


    The fierce attack of chaos beast finally made Xu Ziyan unavoidable. He blocked Taixu sword in front of him and burst out. The chaos beast slapped his paw on Taixu sword. Xu Ziyan felt a strong attack, his arms numb, and his body shape flew out, and his mouth and nose gushed out blood irresistibly.


    "Roar..."


    Chaos beast roared fiercely, turned around, and its thick tail swept towards Xu Ziyan like a giant column.


    "Boom boom..."


    A void broken, Xu Ziyan just stabilized body shape, the giant column like tail has swept to the front. The surrounding void is in disorder. It''s impossible to shuttle. Xu Ziyan bit his teeth and put Taixu sword in front of him again.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape was swept out again like a meteor, and his mouth and nose gushed out blood again.


    Xu Ziyan released the Taixu sword. The Taixu sword circled around her body. Xu Ziyan''s body retreated. A jade flute appeared in her hands, across her lips. The stars appeared in an instant. One side of the universe poured toward the chaotic beast.


    The power of the original spirit of the chaotic beast is weaker than that of the noumenon. It''s just the moment when the stars pour out, the chaotic beast makes a cry of pain, and his original spirit is injured. At the same time, the swirling Taixu sword suddenly grows. Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen''s power and chaos''s power are fused together and quickly infused into the Taixu sword through the eyebrows. With the infusion of Yuan Shen''s power, the idea of breaking the sky sword reaches its peak in an instant.


    "Hum..."


    Taixu sword across the void, boundless, toward the chaos beast chop down.


    "Boom..."


    The chaotic beast attacked by the stars lost the ability to resist, and was cut into two parts by Taixu sword, which condensed 46 layers of heaven breaking sword.


    Xu Ziyan put away the Jade Flute and flew towards the chaotic beast. At the same time, he stretched out his hand. The Taixu sword shrank in an instant. Xu Ziyan caught it and waved it. The sky was filled with the idea of breaking the sky sword. Xu Ziyan''s body rushed through the two chaotic beasts. Behind her, the two chaotic beasts burst into pieces and floated in the void .


    Xu Ziyan opened his mouth with a puff and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His face turned pale and his breath became weak. Turn head big sleeve to fling, put those flesh and blood into a storage ring, this is the saint level chaos beast, very helpful to her cultivation.


    The body disappeared in the void, and the next moment appeared in front of taixuzong. He gave a soft drink"Back!"


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3326

    Seeing that Xu Ziyan''s face was pale and his breath was weak, the saints were all surprised and flashed into Taixu sect one after another.


    In front of the demon lord''s palace.


    The saint level beast watched the seriously injured Xu Ziyan enter taixuzong and couldn''t help looking at the void.


    One, two, three


    His face was shocked. Needless to say, the chaotic beast must have been killed by Xu Ziyan. How can a saint level great consummation kill a saint level great consummation in its early stage?


    Chaos beast became gloomy, and his heart suddenly had a kind of urgency. We must break the demon lord palace as soon as possible, and then besiege taixuzong. Otherwise, the time will drag on for a long time. Maybe Xu Ziyan''s cultivation will be improved.


    "Roar..."


    He roared, and all the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons began to attack the Banshee array crazily.


    "How are you, Ziyan?"


    Once in Taixu sect, the soul of Yanshan asked urgently.


    Xu Ziyan showed a smile on her pale face and said, "I''m ok. I''ll go to heal first."


    "Well!"


    The soul of Yanshan nods gently, and Xu Ziyan enters the cave. The soul of Yanshan sits cross legged outside the cave, while the saints of all nationalities enter the hall of ziyanfeng, chatting and waiting for Xu Ziyan.


    "That chaotic beast should be killed by alliance leader Xu?"


    "I don''t think so. I didn''t see that chaotic beast coming back."


    "By the way, according to what the leader of Xu Meng said before, the chaotic beast she killed should be the saint level great beast, right?"


    "It should be!"


    "I didn''t expect that the leader of Xu League could kill the chaotic beast in the middle of the great consummation of the holy level with the realm of the early consummation of the great consummation of the holy level." There was a trace of shock on Ming Hao''s face.


    The monk of the Shangyuan Dynasty in the main hall had a proud look on his face, and Xu Xingfan said with pride:


    "my aunt has been able to challenge and win since she began to cultivate immortals."


    The soul of Yanshan is sitting in front of Xu Ziyan''s cave. There is not much worry between his eyebrows. Just now, he has checked Xu Ziyan''s body with his divine sense. Although the injury is serious, it doesn''t hurt the root of Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan has all kinds of elixirs and will recover soon.


    Sure enough, eleven days later. Xu Ziyan came back from injury and walked into the hall side by side with the soul of Yanshan. His eyes flashed and saw Sha Qianli sitting in the corner. Detour:


    "thousands of miles, but all the materials needed by the mountain soul have been prepared?"


    Sha Qianli''s face showed a bitter smile and said, "alliance leader, there are 13 kinds of materials that we don''t have."


    "Oh? What are the thirteen? "


    Shaqianli reported the names of 13 kinds of materials. Xu Ziyan searched in his own reserve, and then took out seven kinds of materials and gave them to shaqianli. At this time, the holy friars of all nationalities took out their own materials one after another, and soon collected 13 kinds of materials and gave them to shaqianli. Shaqianli happily collected one place and gave a space immortal to Yanshan spirit. After taking over the divine knowledge, Yanshan spirit nodded with satisfaction and said, "gather the immortal array masters of all ethnic groups together!"


    The saints nodded, but before they left, they still looked at Xu Ziyan, hoping to get the exact news of killing the chaotic beast from Xu Ziyan. Seeing the monks'' eyes, Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile and said, "that chaotic beast has been killed by me!"


    "Hoo..."


    Inside the hall, there was a burst of exhalation, and then everyone was in high spirits.


    "Ziyan, is that chaotic beast you killed holy level The king of medicine asked.


    "Not bad!" Xu Ziyan nodded.


    "What if you were allowed to fight the extraterritorial demons at the top of the saint level


    The monks heard what the king of Medicine said. One by one, they can''t help looking forward to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan thought silently for a while, but finally shook his head slightly and said: "I don''t know, maybe it''s not my opponent."


    There was not only a trace of disappointment in the eyes of the monks, but also a silence in the hall. Yan Shanhun interrupted the silence:


    "Ziyan, don''t shut up for the time being. I can''t help myself to upgrade the array power again. We need to work together."


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded happily, and the most important thing now is to enhance the power of huzong array. If huzong array can resist the attacks of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, Xu Ziyan will have unlimited time to understand the meaning of breaking the sky sword.


    The immortal array masters of all nationalities were mobilized. In particular, the friars of the Earth Spirit clan became the backbone. However, what they complete is the basic part of each immortal array, and the high-end part is completed by Yanshan spirit and Xu Ziyan. Finally, they connect these immortal arrays, and the last step is completed by Yanshan spirit.


    Now the immortal array promoted by Yanshan spirit is not only greatly improved in defense effect. Also has the extremely formidable attack power. If you only have defensive power, won''t you always be beaten passively?With the character of Yanshan soul, how can we only set up this kind of immortal array?


    Moreover, Yanshan spirit also set up an array in Taixu sect that can improve the accomplishments of monks. This array is just like when Xu Ziyan was in taixuanzong in the vast mainland, Liu QingHan in Yuan Dynasty raised his cultivation to the stage of transforming the spirit with the help of taixuanzong''s great array incarnation. But that level of array has a lot of sequelae, and Liu QingHan almost abandoned it later.


    But what is the realm of the soul of Yanshan?


    That''s the realm of Da Chen Dao. Naturally, there will be no such sequelae. Once the immortal array is started, every monk will transform into Dharma form, and his cultivation will be promoted to a higher level, that is, the cultivation of heaven can cross the saint level and possess the power of Saint level. Of course, he only possesses the power of the early Saint level, but not the comprehension of Saint level.


    The only regret is that we can''t let the saint level great friars have the power of Saint level great consummation. This is also because Yanshan spirit is not Saint level great consummation now. We don''t understand that level at all, so the realm of array can''t reach that level.


    However, even this was amazing enough. When all this was done, all the monks in Taixu sect were shocked and stunned after experiencing the power of this dharma form. Even the great monks of 100 families were also shocked. Taixuzong has such a great array of protection. If it can survive the catastrophe, who else can shake the future status of taixuzong?


    It took a hundred years to lay out all the formations. But this is not the end, Yanshan soul closed the door and began to refine weapons. He wanted to refine a number of attack type immortal weapons and install them in taixuzong, so that taixuzong could become a real fortress.


    However, there was nothing wrong with Xu Ziyan. She also began to shut up and understand the meaning of the sword.


    Time is in a hurry.


    Another hundred years later, Xu Ziyan came out of the cave with her eyebrows locked tightly. She didn''t create a new sword idea. She looked at the demon lord palace and said in her heart:


    "it seems that she still wants to go and challenge!"


    In the past 100 years, the more Xu Ziyan understood the meaning of the sword, the more he felt the mystery of the meaning. Although Xu Ziyan did not create the 47th layer of the sword, he was more proficient in the first 46 layers.


    Xu Ziyan left taixuzong alone. As soon as she left taixuzong, she was discovered by an extraterritorial demon who had been paying close attention to her. The outer demons roared, and Xu Ziyan looked away. He saw that there was only one outer demons watching taixuzong all the time, and all the remaining Saint level chaotic beasts and outer demons were attacking Wanyao array crazily.


    Seeing Xu Ziyan''s appearance, those holy chaotic beasts didn''t stop at all. Only the chaotic beast at the peak of the holy great perfection appeared opposite Xu Ziyan and looked coldly at Xu Ziyan''s flue:


    "I''ll fight with you alone! If you win, I will lead all chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons to leave and exit the crack. If I lose, go back to taixuzong honestly and wait for me to fight to the death in front of taixuzong after I break the ten thousand demon array. Of course, at that time, I hope your cultivation can be improved again and have the qualification to challenge me. "


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan looked up at the demon lord palace, and knew that the ten thousand demon array had not lasted long, and had no value in harassing chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, so she nodded happily.


    "Give me your best skill!"


    Chaos beast raised huge palm, toward Xu Ziyan slapped past. Xu Ziyan didn''t dodge this time. She wants to compete with this Saint level big sword. Maybe it''s in this extreme collision that she can inspire her inspiration to break the sky sword.


    "Hiss..."


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and looked up at the giant palm that covered the sky. It fell down on his head and completely covered the sky. With the fall of his giant palm, the space broke up one after another and quickly cracked around.


    Holding Taixu sword, Xu Ziyan stabbed the giant palm in the air slowly. With the Taixu sword coming out, the sword body kept buzzing. The dense meaning of the sky breaking sword rushed into the Taixu sword from Xu Ziyan''s body, and the Taixu sword began to expand. It was the condensation of the meaning of the sky breaking sword. It turned into the sky inserting sword and stabbed at the palm of the giant palm.


    "Qiang..."


    With the sound of sword chanting, the giant palm in the air cracked, but it was only cracked, not broken, still slowly pressed down toward Xu Ziyan below.


    "Qiang..."


    There was another sword chant, the Taixu sword began to tremble, and the sky breaking sword on the huge sword began to collapse, shooting around like fireworks.


    "Boom..."


    With an infinite roar, the sky like sword collapsed instantly. Countless sky breaking swords shot like a stone into the lake. Xu Ziyan''s body flew upside down, like a meteor, spitting blood from his mouth and nose. The right hand of holding the sword flew with blood. His body shot in the space, rippling in the air behind him.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3327

    Chaos beast took back the giant palm. The cracks on the giant palm healed quickly and roared in the direction of Xu Ziyan''s disappearance.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s figure fell on the ground of Taixu sect and faltered.


    "Poof..."


    There was another gush of blood from the mouth and nose.


    "Alliance leader!" The friars in Taixu sect looked surprised and looked at Xu Ziyan in a panic.


    Xu Ziyan stabilized his figure, waved his hand and flew to Ziyan peak. There was a little worry between the eyebrows. The chaotic beast was too powerful. She was not the enemy of the other party.


    After landing on Ziyan peak and entering his own cave, he immediately sat down on the ground, swallowed the elixir, carried the work and adjusted his breath. The damage she suffered this time was much heavier than last time. Even if Xu Ziyan had many elixirs, it took her three months to recover to the peak.


    After the injury, Xu Ziyan did not leave the cave immediately. Instead, she replayed the scene of the battle with the peak of Shengji grand consummation in her mind. Although it was just a fight, it made her see the lack of the meaning of breaking the sky sword, and had some understanding of how to improve the meaning of breaking the sky sword. Constantly playing back, looking for the flaws of the meaning of the broken sword, looking for ways to improve the meaning of the broken sword, gradually having a little understanding of the forty seventh layer of the meaning of the broken sword.


    However, there is only a trace of understanding, and then they feel a blur, and then it is difficult to have a trace of improvement. With a sigh, he withdrew from his comprehension. She knew that it was because the time to fight with the chaotic beast was too short, and there was only one move. If you can fight a few more moves, you may be able to have a further understanding. But with her current strength, there is no such possibility.


    But who can you fight with if you don''t fight with that chaotic beast?


    Who can push her to the limit?


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, and she thought of the trial field of the hundred ethnic groups. In the space of the central altar of the trial field of the hundred ethnic groups, there are many chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    Do you want to go or not?


    Once you go, what if you are sealed inside and can''t get out in a short time?


    Xu Ziyan hesitated for about a quarter of an hour, and finally decided to enter the altar space. Now she has no other way to improve her cultivation and sword spirit, and the altar space is her only choice.


    He got up and left the cave, and his body appeared outside the gate of the hundred race testing ground. One by one Taixu sect friars saw the appearance of Xu Ziyan and saluted one after another. Xu Ziyan answered softly, and then entered the gate of the testing ground.


    Eighteen days later.


    Xu Ziyan stood on the central altar. Sure enough. This time, because Xu Ziyan''s cultivation had reached the Holy Level of great perfection, the altar was in full bloom as soon as Xu Ziyan stood on it, and Xu Ziyan''s body disappeared on the altar.


    Xu Ziyan appeared in the altar space again. As soon as he appeared in the altar space, Xu Ziyan was ready to fight. But everything was quiet, and no chaos beast or extraterritorial demons rushed to her. This made Xu Ziyan quietly relieved, but then she became nervous again, because she didn''t know whether she could leave here. Then he immediately opened his mouth and said:


    "get out!"


    The altar was silent and there was no response.


    "Get out!"


    The altar was still quiet and unresponsive.


    Xu Ziyan''s face changed. At this time, she knew that she couldn''t get out. She didn''t know what conditions would allow her to go out. Moreover, there were no chaotic animals and extraterritorial demons coming out of the room. Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. Thinking silently, she finally sighed and walked down from the altar. In front of her, one house on the left and one on the right had collapsed. It was the last time I came in, a chaotic beast and an extraterritorial demon broke the seal and came out


    Wait!


    Xu Ziyan suddenly stopped, she carefully recalled the steps of the last time.


    Is it necessary to come down from the altar and go up again, then the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons in the house will break the seal again?


    And you have to kill a chaotic beast or extraterritorial demons to get out of the altar space again?


    Xu Ziyan immediately turned back and boarded the altar again.


    "Boom..."


    Sure enough, the house on the right collapsed suddenly, and a chaotic beast at the beginning of the great perfection of the Holy Level rushed out of it. Xu Ziyan was very happy, and immediately took out Taixu sword to be ready. There were countless chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, and there were many chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons at the beginning of the great perfection of the holy level. It''s enough for Ziyan to slowly sharpen his mind.


    The chaotic beast rushed to the altar in an instant, and the altar immediately became a space. Xu Ziyan and the chaotic beast fought together. It''s not difficult to kill a saint level chaotic beast with Xu Ziyan''s current cultivation. Even this chaotic beast doesn''t exert any pressure on her. Although they have the same cultivation, chaos beast only has the strength of noumenon, while Xu Ziyan has the intention of breaking the sky sword.


    Soon, Xu Ziyan killed the chaotic beast four times, and then the chaotic beast turned into the Qi of chaos, and Xu Ziyan immediately put away the Taixu sword. He began to absorb the Qi of chaos into the body and transform it into the force of chaos. When all this is over, the altar releases a light again and shines on the room on the left. Then the room bursts into pieces, and an extraterritorial demon at the beginning of the holy level great perfection rushes out. Similarly, Xu Ziyan did not use much time to kill him. The extraterritorial demons instantly turned into the pure power of Yuan Shen, which was absorbed by Xu Ziyan.When Xu Ziyan absorbed the last trace of pure yuan Shen''s power, the space disappeared, and Xu Ziyan appeared on the altar again. Xu Ziyan was delighted and immediately called out:


    "go out."


    In a trance, Xu Ziyan reappeared on the altar of the testing ground of the hundred ethnic groups.


    "Come out!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart a burst of joy, then if I still want to go in?


    Xu Ziyan stood quietly on the altar. Do you need me to go down and come up again?


    Thinking of doing it, Xu Ziyan immediately walked down from the altar, and then walked on the altar again. Sure enough, she entered the altar space again. This time, Xu Ziyan did not stop, immediately walked down from the altar, and then walked up to the altar again. Then he saw the altar burst out a ray of light shining on a house. With a bang, the room collapsed, and a chaotic beast pounced on Xu Ziyan on the altar.


    When Xu Ziyan successively killed a chaotic beast and extraterritorial demons in the early stage of Saint level consummation, she returned to the altar. This time, instead of going out, she waited quietly. She wanted to see what would change if she didn''t leave the space.


    Sure enough, after ten breath, the altar radiated a light again, and another chaotic beast rushed out. At this point, Xu Ziyan understood that as long as he stayed on the altar for ten minutes, chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons would break free and rush into the altar. So Xu Ziyan kept fighting in this altar space. At the same time, he absorbed the Qi of chaos beast and the power of Yuan Shen.


    One year.


    Xu Ziyan doesn''t know how many chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons she killed. Her cultivation has been promoted to the peak of the initial stage of the great consummation of the holy level, and now she is facing chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons at the peak of the initial stage of the great consummation of the holy level. This makes Xu Ziyan''s heart full of excitement, without the slightest fatigue, like a perpetual machine, constantly killing chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    Another year.


    Xu Ziyan has already begun to face the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons in the middle of the great consummation of the holy level. Her idea of breaking the sky sword is more and more transparent, and she gradually has a clearer understanding of the 47th layer of breaking the sky sword. She already had a feeling, I''m afraid it won''t be long before she can understand the 47th level of the meaning of the sword.


    Another year.


    Xu Ziyan has begun to face the Holy Level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, which has begun to give her some pressure, especially under the continuous campaign. However, what worries Xu Ziyan is that her cultivation is no longer increasing, no matter how many chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons she kills, and how much chaotic Qi and Yuanshen power she absorbs.


    According to the truth, the promotion of the saint level cultivation is the accumulation of the chaotic Qi, the enhancement of the noumenon strength and the power of the spirit. When the three aspects meet the requirements, a breakthrough will naturally be made. For example, when a monk''s Noumenon strength, Yuan Shen''s power and the accumulation of heaven and earth''s yuan power reach the standard of Saint level nine, he will naturally break through to Saint level nine.


    Now, through continuous fighting and absorbing chaos Qi to refine the body, Xu Ziyan''s Noumenon strength has reached the standard of the middle stage of Saint level great consummation, and Xu Ziyan has absorbed so much chaos Qi, and the accumulation of chaos power has already reached the standard of breaking through to the middle stage of Saint level great consummation. Even yuan Shen''s power, Xu Ziyan, felt that he had reached the standard of the middle stage of great perfection.


    However, Xu Ziyan did not get a breakthrough.


    In the past two years, Xu Ziyan has been absorbing the Qi of chaos and the power of Yuan Shen. She feels that her power of chaos and Yuan Shen has been hundreds of times higher than before, but she still doesn''t go any further, making a breakthrough in her cultivation.


    This makes Xu Ziyan not know why, but he knows that even if he keeps killing here and absorbs the power of chaos and Yuanshen, he may not be able to make a breakthrough. She must find the real reason. Only by finding the real reason and solving it can she make a breakthrough again.


    But it''s not that there is no good news. Her intention to break the sky sword has finally been promoted to the 47th level. Combined with her cultivation at the beginning of the great perfection, her combat power has been increased by many times.


    Xu Ziyan is not ready to continue here. On the one hand, it is useless to continue here. He can''t get a breakthrough. Next, he will face the chaotic beast and extraterritorial demons, which are the peak of the saint level great perfection, and they may fall here. On the other hand, three years have passed, and she is also worried about the situation outside. So when Xu Ziyan appeared on the altar again, he immediately spoke out:


    "get out!"


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3328

    In a trance, Xu Ziyan reappeared on the altar of the test field of the hundred ethnic groups. As soon as he swept away, he floated down the altar. With another "go out", Xu Ziyan''s figure appeared outside the test field of the hundred ethnic groups. He swept away again and stood on the top of Ziyan peak.


    He fell on the rock on the top of Ziyan peak, sat cross knee, closed his eyes, and thought about the scenes in the altar space again and again.


    These three years.


    She has been killing chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons, so she has no time to sort out these three years'' insights. Although in the battle, he realized the 47th level of the meaning of the sword, but he only had a rudiment, which was not mature enough. At this time, Xu Ziyan was immersed in the idea of breaking the sky sword.


    The purpose of the sword is to let Xu Ziyan''s heart flow again and again. Xu Ziyan''s breath gradually becomes sharp


    The soul of Yanshan is out of the pass.


    The first thing he did after he went out of the pass was to start laying patterns on the mountain soul peak, from the foot of the mountain to the top of the peak. No one knew what he was doing, but every monk could feel the strength of the patterns.


    The ten thousand demons array in the demon lord palace has begun to crumble, but it still insists. Without the harassment and restraint of the celestial friars, chaos beast and extraterritorial demons put all their energy on attacking the ten thousand demons array, which makes their process much faster.


    The demon master in the ten thousand demons array looks very ugly. He knows that the demon master palace can''t be preserved. The demon master palace he built will be destroyed by chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. He has begun to evacuate the monks of various nationalities in the demon master''s palace.


    Half a year.


    In half a year, Yanshan spirit finished the last array pattern, and then took out a Sifang seal, which was a super immortal weapon refined by him for three years.


    The hand is the same, and then hit a number of pithy formula, the four seal will sink into the mountain soul peak. The soul of Yanshan stood on the armrest and thought for a moment. As soon as he picked up his eyebrows, he seemed to think of something and move. It fell on the top of Ziyan peak.


    Feeling the breath of Yanshan spirit, Xu Ziyan on the rock opened his eyes and looked at the Yanshan spirit. Yanshan soul''s eyes were shining and said:


    "do you have a breakthrough in your intention of breaking the sky sword?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded and said, "it has broken through to the 47th floor and is becoming more and more mature. Shanhun, what are you doing


    "Purple smoke. Do you remember that wild animal space in the black sea? "


    "Remember!" Xu Ziyan nodded.


    "Now you, I and Yuan have realized the space attribute to Da Yuanman. Can we move that space to taixuzong with the help of the three of us?"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a move: "do you want to use those wild animals to deal with chaotic animals and extraterritorial demons?"


    "Yes, although the strength of those wild beasts can''t compare with chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons. But it can always cause them some trouble. And after thousands of years, the strength of those wild animals should be improved. "


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a trace of joy and nodded: "yes, let''s go to find yuan. With the three of us now understanding the attributes of space, it''s not a problem to move that space over. "


    Xu Ziyan, Yanshan soul and yuan left.


    Three people shuttle space, instantly came to the Black Sea, looking at the space sealed by the soul of Yanshan.


    "Come on!"


    Xu Ziyan drinks softly, and the three of them pull the formula. The power of space spreads, and the space is gradually dragged out by the three of them. And then it gradually shrinks


    After July 49.


    The space was refined into a mustard space by three people, and floated towards the Yanshan spirit. Yanshan spirit seized the mustard space, and three people shuttled through the space.


    Above the Wuthering mountains.


    Xu Ziyan, the soul of Yanshan and Yuanxu are standing in the sky. Xu Ziyan looks down and says, "mountain soul, where are you going to put this wild animal space?"


    "Of course, it''s in the ninety thousand mountains outside the gate. In the future, the 90000 mountains will be the space for wild animals and chaotic animals to fight with demons outside the territory. "


    Yanshan soul''s eyes fell on a plain between the mountains, threw the wild animal space in his hands down, and then kept moving his hands. A little bit of the force of space surrounds the wild animal space and sinks to the bottom of the earth.


    "All right!"


    Yan Shanhun clapped his hands and showed a smile on his face. Xu Ziyan and Yuan''s face also showed a smile, although their hearts are still not the slightest grasp of the catastrophe. But there is one more way. And this also reminds Xu Ziyan that he still has a means, that is, wanjian Jue.


    Three people have no time to reminisce, three people have their own things to do. Yanshan soul wants to integrate the array and Tao into the way of cultivation. Originally, he wants to practice with the broken sky sword, and Xu Ziyan also wants to continue to understand the meaning of the broken sky sword.


    Purple smoke peak.


    Xu Ziyan sat on the rock with her knees crossed, and her sword sense became more and more strong. The whole person gradually turned into a huge sword, which attracted the monks of all ethnic groups in Xu Ziyan to look at the top of Ziyan peak from time to time. While they were shocked, they also raised a little expectation. The stronger Xu Ziyan''s strength, the greater their hope of survival."Hum..."


    Heaven and earth shaking, rock Xu Ziyan opened his eyes, looking toward the direction of the hundred nationalities continent. A Holocaust fissure over the Baizu continent began to close


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a trace of joy. She knew that before long, the Holocaust crack would be completely closed, so that there were only four Holocaust cracks left in the whole fairyland, which would make the supplement of chaos beast and extraterritorial demons drop greatly. He closed his eyes again and immersed himself in the understanding of the meaning of the sword.


    One year.


    "Qiang..."


    With the sound of a sword, a sword on the top of Ziyan peak rushes straight into the sky, then gradually falls back, and finally hides in Xu Ziyan''s body. Xu Ziyan opened his eyes. The light in his eyes was like two sharp swords.


    Standing up from the rock, he stood with a negative hand and explored the remaining four havoc cracks. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Several figures shot to the top of Ziyan peak, but it was Yanghui, Kuitun and other holy monks who looked at Xu Ziyan. But now they can''t see through Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments, and they don''t know whether Xu Ziyan has made a breakthrough. He is already the peak of the seventh floor of the saint level. He came out by riding ten thousand li to crowd out:


    "Ziyan, look at your momentum just now. Should it be that the sword idea has been broken through?"


    "Yes Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile and said, "I understand a new sword meaning, but it has not reached the extreme."


    "Whoosh..."


    The spirit of the sky breaking sword falls in front of Xu Ziyan, looks up and down at Xu Ziyan, and looks forward to saying:


    "Ziyan, do you understand the meaning of the 47th layer of sky breaking sword?"


    "Yes! It''s just that the forty seventh and forty eighth levels have not been fully understood. " Xu Ziyan''s expression is somewhat helpless.


    "That''s pretty good already!" Po Tian Jian Yi shakes his head and says, suddenly he looks stiff, and his eyes are shocked. He says:


    "have you reached the peak of Saint level great perfection?"


    "Hum..."


    As soon as the words of "breaking the sky sword meaning" came out, the saints on Ziyan peak felt the buzzing of their heads, and their hearts were beating violently.


    How long has it been?


    Xu Ziyan broke through again?


    That''s the peak of the saint level?


    A pair of eyes are staring at Xu Ziyan''s body, looking forward to Xu Ziyan''s answer. Xu Ziyan nodded with a smile and said:


    "yes, it''s just a breakthrough."


    Po Tian Jian Yi looks at Xu Ziyan, and there is a trace of regret in his eyes. He regrets that Xu Ziyan has not become his new master, otherwise Xu Ziyan will become a stronger existence than his old master. You know, his old master didn''t break through so fast.


    "Yes Xu Ziyan''s heart moved, and then he remembered that the sword spirit of breaking the sky had extremely rich experience. Why don''t you ask him his own question?


    "Master, now the accumulation of the power of Yuan Shen, the strength of noumenon and the power of chaos has reached the middle stage of the great perfection of Saint level. Why don''t I have the slightest sign of breakthrough?"


    "That''s because you don''t have enough mood," he said with a smile


    Xu Ziyan suddenly realized that the power of Yuanshen is still a kind of power, the source of divine consciousness, but not the improvement of mood. The so-called mood is the realm of soul. But the mood is the most difficult to improve, it needs the precipitation of years, the increase of experience, and these are the reasons why Xu Ziyan is trapped by age.


    "It seems that I have encountered a bottleneck!"


    Xu Ziyan sighed. She knew that this bottleneck was not easy. Maybe she met an opportunity and her mood broke through all of a sudden. Maybe she didn''t know how many millions of years or even hundreds of millions of years it would take for her mood to break through.


    She knew that this kind of thing could not be urgent enough. The more anxious she was, the more unstable she was, and it was difficult to break through. He simply put down the question and glanced over the holy ways:


    "we all know that another crack of catastrophe has been closed, right?"


    "Yes The faces of the saints were full of joy.


    "And have you found that there are not as many chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons pouring in from the four remaining havoc cracks as before. It seems that the havoc is coming to an end."


    Hearing the words, all the saints observed silently for a while, and then a smile gradually bloomed on their faces. Sure enough, there are not as many chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons pouring in from the remaining four havoc cracks as before.


    "Whoosh..."


    A figure fell on the top of Ziyan peak and called to Xu Ziyan: "Ziyan!"


    Xu Ziyan coagulated her eyes, but she was the demon master. Her face changed and she said, "demon master, but the demon master''s palace is not protected?"


    The demon master''s face showed a trace of bitterness and said: "all the monks in the demon master''s palace have withdrawn. I''m the last one to leave the demon master''s palace."


    "Boom..."


    The earth shaking explosion was that taixuzong, who was far away from the demon master''s palace, was slightly shaken. The monks of ziyanfeng heard it clearly, and the divine sense spread out. Then they saw that the ten thousand demon array had completely collapsed, and the dense chaotic animals and foreign demons were spreading towards the demon master''s palace. The demon master''s face was full of pain.Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3329

    "The final battle is coming. "Yes," Yang Hui sighed.


    "This is not the final battle yet!" The immortal master shook his head and said, "as long as the crack of havoc is not completely closed one day, it is not the final battle."


    "Yes Ming Hao also sighed: "I hope there will be no more chaos beasts or extraterritorial demons coming in. Now the remaining three are hard for them to deal with."


    Ming Hao''s words fell, and all the monks on Ziyan peak focused on Xu Ziyan. It''s not that they can''t help in the process of hunting the holy level great chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demons. If they join hands, they may not be able to kill a chaotic beast or the extraterritorial demons, but in that case, the casualties will be very large. I don''t know how many holy level great monks will fall. Therefore, Xu Ziyan, who is now at the peak of the early stage of the great consummation of the holy level, is undoubtedly the main force to kill the chaotic beasts of the great consummation of the Holy Level and the extraterritorial demons.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. This is the time when chaos beast and extraterritorial demons break through the demon lord''s palace. He may not have no chance of sneak attack, so he whispered:


    "I''ll have a sneak attack!"


    "We..."


    Xu Ziyan waved his hand to stop the saints and said, "the fluctuation that we go together will be found. I''ll go to the target smaller by myself. I''ll do it if I have a chance, and I''ll come back if I don''t have a chance. "


    Words fall, Xu Ziyan''s body will disappear in Ziyan peak, the peak of the saints one by one will spread out the divine sense, observing the demon lord palace. Their divine knowledge was naturally discovered by the remaining three chaotic beasts and an extraterritorial demon.


    "Roar..."


    The two chaotic beasts and an extraterritorial demon roared in the direction of taixuzong, and then drove the chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demon to completely destroy the demon lord palace.


    Xu Ziyan has come to the sky of the demon lord Palace at this time. However, she was hiding in the space cracks, did not appear, silently watching the battlefield below.


    The two chaotic beasts and an extraterritorial demon gathered together. Let Xu Ziyan no chance to start. Of course, her best eyes are the extraterritorial demons at the peak of Saint level consummation. Because his strength is the lowest, and his noumenon strength is relatively weak, as long as Xu Ziyan is given the opportunity to get close to him, with Xu Ziyan''s cultivation at the peak of Saint level consummation and 47 layers of heaven breaking sword, she has a chance to kill the extraterritorial demons with one sword.


    But


    How can we get close to the extraterritorial demons at the peak of Saint level?


    At this time, around the two holy level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, countless chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons rushed to the demon lord palace. Although at this time, there are no monks of all nationalities in the demon lord palace. However, those chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons are trying their best to vent their grievances accumulated in the siege of the demon main palace for hundreds of years. The whole demon main palace is booming, and many caves collapse.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart moved. The body enters the inner space. Just such a slight fluctuation startled the two chaotic beasts and an extraterritorial demon. I can''t help sweeping the divine consciousness towards the space crack. There was no abnormality, and the three great consummation of the Holy Level took back the divine consciousness suspiciously.


    Xu Ziyan carefully controlled the space of Ziyan and fell towards the distance, and the three holy great consummation looked suspiciously. Then he turned his head. Looking at the demon lord palace.


    Ziyan space fell to the ground. At this time, a group of chaotic beasts were roaring forward. Xu Ziyan shrank the space in his body into a grain of dust and fell on the hair of one of the chaotic beasts. Xu Ziyan specially chose this chaotic beast, and the direction of this chaotic beast was running by the side of the saint level great round demon. It''s the chaotic beast nearest to the extraterritorial demon.


    "Boom..."


    The chaotic beast stepped heavily, but the speed was very fast. Although it had a distance of nearly ten thousand meters, it only took less than ten breath for the chaotic beast to rush to the side of the extraterritorial demon.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body suddenly appeared, and the chaotic beast at his feet was smashed under Xu Ziyan''s stamp. Xu Ziyan''s body shape then toward nearby that Saint level big round full foreign sky devil rushed past, the 47th layer breaks the sky sword meaning. Carrying the cultivation of the peak at the beginning of the great consummation of the holy level, he shot at the extraterritorial demon.


    Xu Ziyan''s body is wrapped in the meaning of the sword, and the body of the saint level demon is suddenly broken. The strength of the original body is the weakness of the demon. How can it withstand the meaning of the sword in such a short distance?


    "Roar..."


    The remaining two holy level beasts roared. At this time, Xu Ziyan was splitting the space, his body became pale, and he wanted to shuttle away.


    The holy beast raised his hand and slapped the space in front of Xu Ziyan.


    With a bang, the space in front of Xu Ziyan''s body was completely broken, forming a chaotic space. Xu Ziyan''s figure was actually rebounded by the collision aroused by the chaotic space. At the same time, another holy beast slapped Xu Ziyan on the back.Xu Ziyan''s heart is tight. She knows that she can''t stay at this time. As long as she turns back to resist the chaotic beast, she will be left here forever by the two chaotic beasts.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan releases out of the world, and the whole world instantly gathers on her back. Without looking back, she swings the Taixu sword, condenses the 47th layer of broken sky sword, and intends to chop away from the front riot space.


    "Boom..."


    The riot space was split into a neat crack, and Xu Ziyan''s figure penetrated into the crack.


    "Boom..."


    In the late stage of the great consummation of the holy level, the chaotic beast lined up on Xu Ziyan''s back. The whole world collapsed in an instant, and Xu Ziyan''s body disappeared in the cracks of space.


    "Boom..."


    The chaos beast at the end of the holy great consummation split the space with one hand, followed by Xu Ziyan, and another chaos beast at the end of the holy great consummation also followed.


    At this time, all the great monks of Taixu sect were nervously standing in the immortal array. At this time, the soul of Yanshan was also standing in the immortal array, staring at the space.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape into the immortal array, big head down toward the ground, such as meteor general fall. With a flash of human shadow in the sky, the soul of Yanshan has appeared in front of Xu Ziyan, embracing Xu Ziyan in the mid air.


    "Poof..."


    Xu Ziyan a mouthful of blood sprayed on the Yanshan soul''s face, the breath became weak.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Before they could speak, they heard a loud bang. The saints suddenly turned their heads and saw that the two saints had already appeared outside taixuzong and were pounding the array fiercely.


    At this time, the soul of Yanshan has finished checking Xu Ziyan''s injury. Looking at the two holy beasts outside, his eyes are sharp. At this time, Yao Wang flew in front of him and said:


    "give me Ziyan!"


    Sun Qingmu, the king of medicine, is undoubtedly the best elixir in the whole fairyland. Yanshan spirit gives Xu Ziyan to the king of medicine without hesitation. The king of medicine flashes away with Xu Ziyan in his arms.


    "Follow me!"


    The soul of Yanshan gave a soft drink, and then flew to a peak of Wuthering mountains. The saints followed and fell on that peak one after another. This is the outer gate of taixuzong. At this time, the friars of all ethnic groups on this mountain saw so many Saint level great friars coming down, and they stood there in a hurry and respectful manner, even daring to leave the atmosphere. What''s more, they just saw that Xu Ziyan was seriously injured, and saw the fierce murderous spirit of Yanshan soul. They all tried their best to hold their breath.


    The spirit of Yanshan spirit spread out and soon merged into the 90000 mountain and 90000 array.


    "Hum..."


    The whole formation was buzzing, and the connection between the 90000 formations was broken, forming 90000 independent formations, which enveloped each mountain. However, the plains, forests, forests and rivers between the mountains had no immortal formation, as if they were not fortified.


    The eyes of the two holy level beasts shrank and stopped the bombardment. Although there was no defense shield in front of them at this time, as long as they took a step, they could enter Taixu sect, but they hesitated.


    These two chaotic beasts are Saint level great consummation, and have already had extremely high wisdom. It''s obvious that the two of them didn''t break the shield, but taixuzong took the initiative to remove it. There must be great danger in it.


    If they had just entered the fairyland, the two of them would have rushed in regardless, because they had full confidence in their own strength.


    But now it''s different!


    After attacking the nine main gates, the eight immortal cities, the immortal Lord''s palace, the demon lord''s palace and the demon lord''s palace, they have already seen the power of the immortal world. Moreover, they have also died four holy level beasts and extraterritorial demons, which makes them have a little fear of the monks in the immortal world.


    "Boom boom..."


    The two chaotic beasts wandered back and forth in taixuzong, but they were always hesitant. On a mountain in taixuzong, Yanshan soul looks at the two chaotic beasts coldly, bites his lips tightly and says nothing.


    "Roar..."


    In the end, the two chaotic beasts did not enter taixuzong, but retreated a few steps toward the rear, and then roared up to the sky.


    Yanshan soul''s eyes showed a trace of disdain. He knew that the two chaotic beasts would not enter the big array, but called the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons that were still rampant in the demon lord palace. With a heart movement and a buzzing sound, the 90000 array was distorted. That was the change of space. The 90000 array was connected again, and the defense shield appeared again, blocking the two chaotic beasts out.


    And the two chaotic beasts did not attack taixuzong''s defensive array at this time, and retreated far away, lying on the ground and waiting quietly.


    "Hum!"


    Please! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3330

    The soul of Yanshan gave a cold hum, which came out of taixuzong and exploded in the ears of two chaotic beasts. But the two chaotic beasts just looked at the soul of Yanshan and didn''t pay attention to him. As soon as the soul of Yanshan stepped on void, it flew to Yaowang peak, the inner gate of Taixu sect, and the saints followed. Just now, they all saw that Xu Ziyan had been in a coma. Now Xu Ziyan is the spiritual pillar of the whole fairyland. If Xu Ziyan has any problems, they are all Saint level monks, and they really have no confidence to survive this catastrophe.


    In particular, many of the friars of the hundred ethnic groups experienced the catastrophe of the hundred ethnic group era. At that time, there was no saint level great perfect friar among the hundred ethnic groups. They were chased and beaten by chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    But now it''s different.


    There is a saint level great perfect monk in the fairyland, which is their hope. And this kind of hope is not false, the six holy level beasts and extraterritorial demons were killed four times?


    Now there are only two left!


    So as long as there is Xu Ziyan, there is hope in their hearts!


    If something happens to Xu Ziyan, their hopes will be completely dashed! Whether we can survive the catastrophe depends on our destiny.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    One by one Saint level great friars fell on Yaowang peak, but the door of Yaowang''s cave was tightly closed. Naturally, the friars didn''t dare to disturb Yaowang at this time. Even Yanshan spirit stood outside the cave and waited.


    "Boom..."


    The chaotic beasts in the demon master palace and the extraterritorial demons began to run towards taixuzong. The chaotic beasts wandering in other parts of the fairyland also heard the roar of the two holy level chaotic beasts. He also began to run towards taixuzong. Chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons swarmed in from the four havoc cracks and converged to taixuzong one after another.


    Taixuzong has become the last pure land in the fairyland.


    But


    There are countless chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons converging towards taixuzong. Taixuzong is like an isolated island, and chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons converging in all directions are like a vast ocean


    Yao Wang Feng!


    Inside Yaowang cave.


    The king of medicine put Xu Ziyan in a jade bucket. In the bucket was the liquid refined by the king of medicine, and Xu Ziyan swallowed a celestial elixir. Then he sat aside and refined a kind of liquid from time to time, adding a variety of liquid into the jade bucket.


    The rising fog gradually shrouds Xu Ziyan''s body, making Xu Ziyan''s face blurred. A variety of liquid medicine poured in, one by one elixir to Xu Ziyan feed down, Xu Ziyan pale face gradually had a trace of red.


    "Poof..."


    Xu Ziyan touched a mouthful of blood. It was a mouthful of purplish black blood, and then two mouthfuls of purplish black blood came out, slowly opening his eyes. Looking at the king of medicine, he muttered: "thank you


    "Don''t talk!" Yao Wang said hastily: "you are also a great Taoist priest. You know your own situation. You check yourself first to see if there is any other way. I''ll continue to refine the liquid medicine for you. "


    "Well!"


    Xu Ziyan answered softly. The divine sense spread. I began to look at my body in detail, and I couldn''t help thinking that I was lucky.


    The bones on her back were broken countless times, and even her spine was broken into several pieces. At this time, she had been repaired by Yaowang, but there were still cracks. The viscera are also seriously damaged, and the meridians are also fragmented. After checking the inner space, I found that the inner space was also affected because the chaotic beast smashed Xu Ziyan''s boundary completely. I couldn''t help sighing.


    "There is still a big gap between my strength and those two chaotic beasts!"


    My heart is moving. Then he took out two jade gourds from the storage ring, without Xu Ziyan''s words. The king of medicine waved, and the two jade gourds flew to the king of medicine. The king of medicine grabbed a jade gourd and just opened it, a fragrance that penetrated into the heart and spleen floated out.


    "This is "Immortal liquid?"


    The king of medicine looked at Xu Ziyan in surprise. He had not seen immortal liquid, nor had he no immortal liquid in his hand. The liquid he made for Xu Ziyan contained immortal liquid, but he also had a little immortal liquid, which had been used on Xu Ziyan.


    However, the jade gourd he holds in his hand is different.


    This is not an ordinary jade gourd, but a space immortal, which contains a lot of immortal liquid. How can this not surprise him? He also has internal space, but his internal space is a continent. Although he also produces immortal liquid, the concentration of that kind of immortal liquid is too low, which is not as good as the immortal liquid he got from the immortal world when he was in the hundred nationalities. But Xu Ziyan''s immortal liquid is different, and its concentration has exceeded that he got from the immortal world. How can he not be surprised?


    Only when Xu Ziyan''s body generates a universe, and it''s still a mature universe, can it produce such immortal liquid. With the gradual maturity of the universe in Xu Ziyan''s body, the concentration of immortal liquid in it is getting higher and higher.


    looking at Yao Wang''s surprised look, Xu Ziyan''s mouth painstakingly squeezed out a smile and nodded"The rest is for you!"


    "Thank you


    Hearing this, the king of medicine was so happy that he carefully placed the jade gourd and picked up another one. As soon as he got the jade gourd, he knew it was not a space immortal. When he opened the jade gourd, he was shocked again.


    "This is The spirit of life? "


    Although there is not much life Qi in it, it only looks like fifty regiments, but now life Qi has almost disappeared. With these fifty regiments of life Qi, it is definitely a great treasure. He looked excitedly at Xu Zi''s flue:


    "give me the rest?"


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan answered softly.


    The king of medicine was full of energy at once. With his great elixir realm, these vital qi and immortal liquid would undoubtedly play the greatest role in his hands. He immediately began to refine elixir and liquid medicine to cure Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan also knows that the realm of Yao Wang in Dan Dao is higher than her, so she can rest assured that Yao Wang will cure her. However, she closes her eyes and silently uses the formula of heaven and earth to repair her body.


    "Boom..."


    At the beginning, more and more chaotic beasts arrived outside the Taixu sect. However, the two holy chaotic beasts still did not issue the order to attack and were still waiting quietly.


    More and more chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons gradually spread around the whole Taixu sect for tens of thousands of miles. They can''t see the edge at a glance, but just one glance gives people an endless pressure.


    The monks of all ethnic groups on the 90000 mountain outside Taixu sect were full of tension.


    They are not nervous. Now the whole fairyland is only the pure land of Taixu sect. The monks of all ethnic groups are not sure whether Taixu sect''s array can resist the attacks of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. Especially when they saw Xu Ziyan seriously injured and in a daze, they are in a panic. At this time, looking at the endless chaos of beasts and extraterritorial demons, my heart is under endless pressure.


    One year.


    For a whole year, Xu Ziyan did not appear, and the door of Yaowang cave was tightly closed. On Yaowang peak, there are all the saint level monks in the whole fairyland, sitting on the ground one by one, with their eyes closed, practicing while waiting for Xu Ziyan or Yaowang to appear.


    If Xu Ziyan and Yao Wang appeared together, it would be a great joy.


    If only the king of medicine appears by himself


    In a year, chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons did not attack once, but there were more and more chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons outside Taixu sect. The ground and sky could not be seen, and all spaces seemed to be filled with chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons. The whole taixuzong seems to be sealed in an eggshell, which is full of countless chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    "Roar..."


    On this day.


    There was a fierce roar outside Taixu sect, and all the saint level monks on Yaowang peak immediately opened their eyes.


    This roaring sound they are too familiar with, it is the roaring sound of the two Saint level great consummation.


    The figure of Yanshan spirit suddenly stood up from Yaowang peak. As soon as nihility stepped on it, it appeared at the outer gate of Taixu sect. Its figure fell towards a mountain peak, and then the holy monks of all nationalities fell one after another.


    "Boom..."


    The earth began to shake violently. When the monks such as Yanshan spirit looked at it, they saw that the chaotic beasts and Demons outside Taixu sect came crashing towards the huzong formation.


    Only when hundreds of millions of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons run, it is enough to make the earth tremble, and the overwhelming power collides with the monks of all ethnic groups in Taixu sect.


    "Boom..."


    The body of chaos beast impacts on the huzong formation, and the attack of extraterritorial demons bombards on the huzong formation. The whole formation is like a huge lake. Suddenly there is a storm, producing dense ripples, which collide with each other and make it more chaotic.


    However, the whole huzong formation was only slightly shaking, which made the monks of all ethnic groups in Taixu sect feel a little relieved. Although they know that with the continuous attack of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, the shaking will become more and more intense, and it is likely that the whole array will eventually collapse. However, from their experience of collapse of nine major gates, eight immortal cities, immortal Lord''s palace, Demon Lord''s palace and demon lord''s palace one after another, it is just that the huzong array, which is constructed by 90000 array, has no history for thousands of years. Don''t think about attacking Broken.


    So at this time, many monks no longer focused on the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons outside Taixu sect, but focused on the Yanshan spirit standing on the top of a mountain. They all know that Yanshan spirit is a great Taoist master, and the immortal array of taixuzong was set up under the guidance of Yanshan spirit. At this time, the soul of Yanshan came from the inner gate to the outer gate. What was it going to do?


    Please! Please recommend tickets!


    *


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3331

    The soul of Yanshan stands with its hands down, and the strong wind blows black robes and makes hunting noises. His divine consciousness spread out again and merged into the 90000 mountains and 90000 formations.


    "Hum..."


    Taixuzong''s huzong formation is buzzing again, and the defense light shield disappears like a soap bubble. The 90000 mountains are shrouded by the 90000 immortal formation, cutting off the contact with each other. The lakes, rivers, plains and forests between the 90000 mountains once again appear without any protection in front of chaotic animals and extraterritorial demons.


    This time, the two holy level chaotic beasts still did not enter, but also did not stop other chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    "Roar..." Countless chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons gave a roar of excitement.


    "Boom..."


    Countless chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons rushed into Taixu sect. Some of them drove straight in and went straight to the inner gate of Taixu sect. Some of them began to separately besiege the 90000 mountains outside Taixu sect and bombard the 90000 mountains and the 90000 array.


    The friars of all ethnic groups on the 90000 mountain didn''t know the reason why the Yanshan spirit did so. They felt a strange smell in the air, and a feeling of depression came to their hearts. They couldn''t help but shift their eyes from the Yanshan spirit. They followed their own feelings, and their eyes focused on a plain.


    Then I saw a black whirlpool on the plain, and the whirlpool suddenly became bigger and bigger, and finally the whole plain became a super big black whirlpool.


    "Ang..."


    A loud roar came out of the huge black whirlpool. It wasn''t a roar. It''s a lot of roars stacked together, sound waves filling the space, and the air shaking.


    "What''s in there?" The monks could not help trembling.


    Then they saw huge bodies rushing out of the huge black whirlpool. There was the smell of fierce desert on his body.


    "This is Wild beast


    Those friars who once followed Xu Ziyan and Yan Shanhun to Butian continent were shocked. They had fought with wild animals in those years, and at that time, they only fought in a straight line from the wild animals, only contacted a small number of wild animals, and knew the ferocity of those wild animals.


    "Not bad!" Yanshan soul''s mouth turned cold and said, "Ziyan and I moved the wild animal space here together with yuan."


    People can''t help but look at each other in horror and move an independent space, which is not a small space. How deep is the understanding of spatial attributes needed?


    However, at this time, they have no time to think about these, will look at the super black vortex.


    Dense wild animals constantly rushed out from the inside. Toward the chaos beast and the extraterritorial demons, the two sides collided with each other rapidly, but in an instant, the blood and flesh were flying, and the 90000 mountains quickly spread into a huge meat ground.


    At first, the wild animals were still in an absolute weak position. But with the emergence of wild animals. Gradually began to pull back a little bit of disadvantage, and the wild animals are constantly pouring out from the black super vortex


    "Mountain spirit!" Looking at the fighting scene below, Yuan Yuan said, "would you like to turn on the huzong formation again, wait for the wild animals to kill all the chaotic animals inside and the demons outside, and then close the huzong formation. Let''s eliminate chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons batch by batch? "


    Yan Shanhun nodded with a smile and said, "it''s just what I want."


    "Hum..."


    The 90000 array of Taixu sect''s outer gate is buzzing, and it is fused together again. A light curtain forms the defense shield of the immortal array, which envelops the 90000 array inside, isolating the chaotic beasts inside and outside from the demons outside.


    "Roar..."


    The two holy beasts roared. The chaos beast of the outer gate and the extraterritorial demons attacked the huzong formation again. Even the two Saint level chaos beasts also attacked the defense shield in person.


    But the monks of all ethnic groups in taixuzong were not worried. At this time, they knew that it would take at least 500 years to break through the great array of Taixu sect''s outer gate with the attack strength of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    What''s more


    When the wild beasts kill all the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons in the array, Yanshan spirit will close the array again and let the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons in. Then the array will recover automatically, and the previous attacks of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons will be wasted. Moreover, they also firmly believe that chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons will continue to rush in, even if they know that they will be isolated in taixuzong and fight with wild beasts. But if they don''t come in, they won''t be able to conquer the last fortress of fairyland. So with a lot of death, they''ll keep rushing in, and they have no choice.


    Outside Taixu sect, chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons are attacking the defense shield fiercely.


    In Taixu sect, wild animals and chaotic animals are strangled by demons from outside.


    The huzong formation isolated the Taixu sect from the outside, so that the number of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons in Taixu sect was limited, while the wild beasts were constantly pouring out from the black super vortex to fight with chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons.These wild animals, like chaotic animals, have no magical power and wisdom. They collide with each other completely by their instinct of killing. The whole Taixu sect is full of collision and blood


    The four havoc cracks in the fairyland are still pouring in. Chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons rush to the direction of taixuzong after entering the fairyland.


    At this time, there were more than a billion monks of all nationalities in the whole Taixu sect. The inner and outer gates add up to 100000 mountains, and there were about 10000 monks on each mountain. They were watching the crazy killing among the 90000 mountains in the outer gate silently.


    Now in the whole fairyland, the total number of monks of all nationalities is less than 10 billion. In addition to these monks in taixuzong, the other billions are scattered all over the fairyland. At this time, all the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons were around taixuzong. There were tens of billions of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons pouring in from the four havoc cracks. But these chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons are also converging towards taixuzong, so at this time, there is no war everywhere in the fairyland, and the billions of friars of all nationalities are quietly paying attention to the huge battlefield of taixuzong. They can''t help any more. They can only pray that taixuzong will win in the end.


    At this time, the elite friars of all ethnic groups in the fairyland gathered in taixuzong, while the billions of friars scattered around the fairyland were all low-ranking friars. It can be said that if taixuzong is finally conquered and about one billion monks in taixuzong fall, the strength of the whole fairyland will fall back to an unimaginable level.


    And


    If taixuzong is finally conquered, there will be no fortress in the whole fairyland, no firepower point to attract chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, and the whole fairyland will become a hunting ground for chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons to chase and kill friars scattered around the fairyland.


    The defense shield of taixuzong kept closing, opening, closing and opening


    A lot of chaotic animals and extraterritorial demons died in Taixu sect, and a lot of wild animals died at the same time.


    However, the number of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons did not decrease, but continued to increase. That''s because there are still four havoc cracks continuously conveying chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. It''s just that the growth rate of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons is slowing down due to the attack of wild beasts.


    Above the mountain.


    The friars of all ethnic groups were relieved. The head of the Yu clan showed a smile and said, "great! Every time you close the array and let chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons enter, the array can be restored. In this way, hundreds of millions of years later, chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons can''t break the huzong array. "


    Yanshan soul looked at him and said faintly, "that''s impossible."


    "Why?" The head of the Yu clan was stunned. Even other monks looked at the soul of Yanshan.


    "There are four havoc cracks in the fairyland, but there is only one wild animal space here. The number of wild animals is absolutely less than chaos animals and extraterritorial demons. When all wild animals are killed, only 90000 monks on the mountain outside the gate can enter the battle.


    If... "


    The soul of Yanshan sighed: "if these hundreds of millions of friars are all killed, then chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons will continue to attack the array, and the huzong array will eventually be broken."


    "Hundreds of millions of monks died in battle?" Yang Hui looked surprised and said, "these monks are the elites in our fairyland!"


    Yanshan''s soul took a glance and said faintly: "if taixuzong is defeated, let alone them, it is unknown whether we can survive. And when all the wild animals are killed, even we holy friars need to fight, not to mention them! "


    The saints were silent. In fact, at this time, they have reflected that this is a decisive battlefield. If taixuzong is conquered in the end, the fairyland friars will no longer have a fortress to cover themselves, so they have only one result. Either they will defeat chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons here to end the havoc, or they will fall here to make fairyland a hunting ground for chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    The soul of Yanshan looked at the outside of taixuzong, and said: "now there are nearly 700 holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons outside, but none of them would come in. It''s just that it drives the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons below the saint level into the taixuzong formation. I don''t know when they will come in. "


    "Will they never come in?" The immortal master asked in a voice.


    "Not likely!" The soul of Yanshan shook his head and said, "if those holy chaotic beasts don''t come in after all the wild beasts are dead, we holy friars will do it. We have to force them in. "


    Please! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3332

    "This Isn''t that good? " Giant clan head hesitates to say. However,


    the saints looked over, and Cheng buming said uncertainly, "if hundreds of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons rush in, we can''t deal with them!"


    The saints looked at Yanshan spirit again. Yanshan spirit frowned and thought, but finally sighed:


    "if all the holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons rush in, we will have a chance to kill a piece of holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, but if those holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons concentrate on attacking a mountain peak It will be broken soon. After all, the immortal array of a mountain is not as powerful as the combination of 90000 mountains. "


    Hearing this, all the saints'' faces changed. The demon master asked in a deep voice: "if a mountain is broken, does it mean that the whole array outside Taixu sect collapses?"


    "That''s not the case. If a mountain collapses, other peaks will still merge into a new immortal array, but the power will be weakened. The more the mountain is broken, the lower the power of the immortal array will be. If a mountain peak is broken, the whole Taixu sect''s outer gate array will collapse. What kind of grand master am I


    "That''s good!" The demon master was relieved.


    "In this way, if those holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons don''t come in after the wild beasts die, we holy friars can''t do well, otherwise we will attract holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, which will accelerate the collapse of taixuzong array."


    "Not bad!" The saints nodded.


    "Well, if the holy chaotic beast and extraterritorial demons don''t come in. We won''t do it. If they come in, even if only one comes in, we won''t care so much. "


    The saints were silent. Just a solemn nod.


    As time goes by, huzong array is also opening, closing, opening and closing from time to time


    One year!


    Wild animals have been pouring out of the black super vortex for a year, and they are still pouring out. The outer gate of Taixu sect is still fighting incessantly. The bones filled the ravine and piled up like a mountain.


    Yao Wang Feng.


    Xu Ziyan and Yaowang come out of the cave. At this time, Xu Ziyan has completely recovered from his injury, and his cultivation has also recovered to the peak of the holy level. However, there was no happiness between Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows. Because she found that her state of mind has not reached the level of breaking through the middle of the great perfection. She was stuck in the peak of the saint level consummation. And with her cultivation, she is not the opponent of the two holy level beasts at all.


    Unless


    She trained the spirit of breaking the sky sword to the 48th level!


    But that''s not easy?


    "Boom boom..."


    The roar outside the inner door made Xu Ziyan look stunned, and the divine sense quickly spread out, and then his face changed, and the void stepped on. The body shape disappeared in yaowangfeng.


    The next moment. Xu Ziyan, the medicine king, appeared beside the soul of Yanshan.


    "Chaos beast and extraterritorial demons are coming?"


    "Ziyan, are you ok?" The soul of Yanshan looks excitedly at Xu Ziyan.


    "I''m fine!" Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked out.


    Hearing that Xu Ziyan had completely recovered, all the monks were overjoyed. Yanshan soul in the side of this year''s events and Xu Ziyan simply said again, and we will discuss the method to say. Xu Ziyan nodded and said:


    "that''s it! I hope the Holocaust cracks can be closed quickly. "


    "Yes Everyone nodded.


    "You don''t have to be here to watch. If you feel that you can improve your cultivation, you can continue to practice. Taixuzong tried his best to provide what cultivation resources and shaqianli needed. "


    Xu Ziyan took the lead in sitting on the ground, slowly improving his mood. The saints also sat on the ground one after another. Monks who feel that they still have room for improvement practice silently, while monks who feel that they don''t have room for improvement shut their eyes. Only the soul of Yanshan still controls the formation at any time.


    Twenty two years.


    The last wild animal was killed!


    "Roar..."


    Chaos beast and extraterritorial demons that survived in the outer gate of Taixu sect roared and glared fiercely at the friars of all nationalities on the mountain.


    The flame mark of Yanshan soul''s eyebrows began to jump and shine. Under the mobilization of his divine consciousness, 90000 peaks suddenly emitted a ray of light. It was a series of patterns, a series of arrays spread out. In the space crisscross, the whole outer gate of Taixu sect was divided into an independent space, and then a layer of fog appeared, let one by one Space becomes blurred.


    The friars of all ethnic groups on the 90000 mountain peaks set out. Each of them carries a jade card, which allows them to freely travel through the immortal array space and clearly see chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons in the fog.


    The killing began


    The surviving chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons were quickly killed by hundreds of millions of monks. The great array of protecting the sect outside Taixu sect was opened again."Roar..."


    A familiar roar attracted the eyes of Xu Ziyan and other friars. This roar was too familiar. It was the roar of the chaos beast at the peak of the holy level great consummation. Then all the friars changed their looks. They saw that the two holy level great consummation chaos beasts led nearly 700 Holy Level chaos beasts and foreign demons to move towards Taixu Zongnei rushed in.


    "Get ready to fight!"


    Xu Ziyan stood up from the ground and looked at the two holy beasts.


    "Do you want to open the huzong battle again?" There was a little hesitation in the eyes of Yanshan spirit.


    "No need!" Xu Ziyan said: "the more than 700 holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons rush in. Even if all the non holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons are isolated from the outside, the strength of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons will not be weakened. The destructive power of nearly 700 Holy Level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons exceeds that of all chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons combined. Moreover, if we open the huzong formation, it will weaken the defense and attack power of each mountain peak. "


    "Well!" Yanshan soul nodded and said, "let''s have a good fight."


    "Shanhun, you can separate the two holy great perfect chaotic beasts. Let''s try to see if we can kill them."


    Yanshan soul eyebrows pick a way: "how to do?"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes flashed a trace of Li Mang and said: "chaos beast is relatively weak. You, brother Qinyang and Xingfan attack his yuan God with Yingong and Xingxiang, while I attack him with the intention of breaking the sky sword. "


    Yanshan soul thought a little and said, "good!"


    "Boom boom..."


    At this time, chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons poured into taixuzong''s outer gate like a river. They collided and bombarded wildly, and the space of immortal array began to break up, and countless friars of all ethnic groups disappeared in an instant.


    "Kill Yang Hui roared and rushed down the mountain.


    "Kill One by one, the saint level great friars rushed down the mountain peak, hid in the immortal array, and began to look for the target of hunting.


    Yanshan soul''s eyebrow, flame mark, divine sense and big array changed, which separated the two holy beasts.


    "Roar..."


    Two holy level beasts suddenly find that they have lost each other''s trace, and they can''t help roaring. They expect each other to hear their own roaring meeting, and at the same time, they are madly pounding into the immortal array space.


    The soul of Yanshan mountain, Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan sat on the top of the mountain with their knees crossed. Each of them had a Guqin lying on his knees. The three of them looked at each other and stroked their hands at the same time.


    It seems that there are three universes pouring towards the holy beast, straight to his God.


    Xu Ziyan took out taixuzong, the universe in Dantian accelerated the rotation, a little bit of cosmic force was extracted, the universe in the sea of knowledge also accelerated the rotation, the surging force of Yuanshen was extracted, a little bit of small universe in the hole also quickly rotated, a little bit of cosmic force was extracted, in Xu Ziyan''s body will and, fusion, rushed into Taixu sword in


    Taixuzong is buzzing, the sword is full of light, and the forty-seven layers of heaven breaking sword is as solid as the essence. It seems that taixujian is ready to fly at any time. Xu Ziyan has raised the power that she can release to the limit. She can only release this power three times at most, based on her cultivation at the peak of Saint level great consummation.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are fixed on the saint level chaotic beast. In the attack of Yanshan spirit, Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan, the roar of the chaotic beast stops suddenly, and the body of the collision suddenly falters.


    "Boom..."


    Staggering steps will step out of the earth a number of giant pits.


    At this moment!


    As soon as Xu Ziyan stepped on the void, his figure disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already carrying an endless sword to kill the chaotic beast.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is just like a sun releasing endless light, dazzling and dazzling, with endless sky breaking sword meaning, she takes the power of the universe to chop down towards the chaotic beast.


    "Boom boom..."


    Thousands of sky breaking swords slashed on the chaotic beast. Xu Ziyan''s figure crossed and stood in the air, accumulating strength again and looking down.


    "Roar..."


    There was an angry roar from below. The chaotic beast was covered with blood, and large pieces of meat had disappeared. Bones had been exposed in many places. However, the chaotic beast did not die, and its ferocity was more fierce. He looked up at Xu Ziyan, who was standing in the air.


    "Roar..."


    There was another roar, and the chaotic beast kicked on all fours. The ground collapsed, and its huge body rushed towards Xu Ziyan in the air.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s Taixu sword is buzzing again, and the power of the universe is extracted and gathered again. Her body completely disappears and becomes endless sword meaning.


    "Hum..."Please! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3333

    Yanshan spirit, Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan''s star illusions hit the chaotic beast again. The three universes rushed into his sea of knowledge, and let the chaotic beast rush into the air. His body was shaking, and there was a trance in front of his eyes.


    When he saw the scene around him again, he saw a dazzling light stabbing towards him, and the dazzling light stabbed into one of his huge eyes. That is the Taixu sword in Xu Ziyan''s hand.


    "Boom..."


    The Taixu sword in Xu Ziyan''s hand completely pierced into the eyes of the chaotic beast and entered with the same handle.


    "Boom boom..."


    The 47th layer sky breaking sword is intended to explode the chaos beast''s head.


    "Boom..."


    The huge head of the chaotic beast was reduced to ashes, and the violent explosion also blew Xu Ziyan''s body upside down. The body turned in the air and fell on the mountain peak, with a pale look and a trace of blood oozing from the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s a success!" Yanshan soul, Xu Qinyang and Xu Xing jumped up from the ground and looked at Xu Ziyan excitedly. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s pale face and a little blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, they asked anxiously:


    "Ziyan, are you ok?"


    "Are you all right, aunt?"


    "I''m fine!"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head, sat on the ground, swallowed a celestial elixir, and closed his eyes. Yanshan spirit, Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan look at each other. Then they sit in front of the Qin again and touch their hands. Xingchenhuan begins to attack holy chaotic beasts, giving holy monks of all nationalities the opportunity to hunt holy chaotic beasts.


    Three days later.


    Xu Ziyan recovers her cultivation. She feels that she has experienced the battle with the chaotic beast, and her mood has improved a little. Looking at the soul of Yanshan mountain, the three men said in a voice:


    "take a breath, and then we''ll deal with the last holy beast!"


    "Good!"


    Yanshan soul three people immediately stop of star unreal, start to close eyes to adjust breath. Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness spread out. At this time, the outer door of Taixu sect was completely open. Countless chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons are constantly pouring in. Hundreds of millions of friars on the 90000 mountains also joined the fight, and there were battles everywhere. Chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons continue to die, and friars of all nationalities are falling.


    These dead chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons also include the existence of Saint level. Similarly, among the fallen monks, there are Saint level great monks of all races. The whole Taixu sect has fallen into a kind of madness.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s spirit was suddenly aroused, that is, the friars of all nationalities, chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons who were fighting wildly stopped in an instant, and could not help looking towards the roaring sound from the sky. The Yanshan soul on the mountain, Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan also stopped breathing, opened their eyes and looked in that direction.


    Xu Ziyan''s face showed a trace of joy: "mountain soul, there is a catastrophe crack closed. In the mainland of the hundred ethnic groups. "


    "There are only three Holocaust cracks left!" Xu Xing said excitedly.


    Yanshan spirit and Xu Qinyang are also happy. Now there is only one of the six holy level beasts left. If the remaining three havoc cracks are closed one after another, they have great confidence to survive the havoc.


    "Boom..."


    Hundreds of millions of friars of all ethnic groups cheered up and rushed to the chaos beast and extraterritorial demons with high spirits. The battle became more intense, and the falling speed of both sides was greatly improved.


    "Let''s get rid of the last holy beast." Xu Ziyan''s tone is also a little more excited.


    "Let''s adjust our interest immediately!"


    The soul of Yanshan. Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan immediately entered the breathing again. Xu Ziyan silently watched the battlefield below, with a trace of sadness in her eyes. A large number of friars of various nationalities are falling, among which there are many Saint level friars. Xu Ziyan heart suddenly a pain, a mouthful of blood jet out.


    The soul of Yanshan opened her eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    "My master It''s falling


    "The master?"


    "The sword is void!"


    Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan also opened their eyes, eyes full of sadness. Yanshan soul took a deep breath:


    "stable mood! This is not the time to be sad. "


    "I understand!"


    Xu Ziyan nodded gently, sat cross knee, swallowed a elixir and adjusted his breath. Yanshan soul, Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan closed their eyes again and entered into the breathing.


    Half a day later.


    Four people opened their eyes, Xu Ziyan stood up. He took out Taixu sword. Once again began to extract the force of the universe, inclined to hang in the body side of Taixu sword again light huff and puff, jump to fly.


    Yanshan soul, Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan look at each other. Then the hands stroked, and the stars played again. He poured out to the holy beast.


    In an instant, it was as if three universes were pounding towards the original spirit of the chaotic beast, and Xu Ziyan''s figure disappeared at the top of the mountain and appeared above the peak of the holy great consummation. The 47th layer sky breaking sword is pounding at the chaotic beast."Roar..."


    The saint level beast was just a little stunned, and then raised a huge palm to fan Xu Ziyan.


    "Boom..."


    The endless idea of breaking the sky sword was scattered, and the giant palm was patted on the Taixu sword. Then the Taixu sword came out with a cry, and the great power poured into Xu Ziyan''s body.


    "Poof..."


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth and nose gushed blood, and his body flew upside down. A circle of ripples appeared behind his body. Xu Ziyan''s body is like a stone, and the space behind it is like a water surface. Xu Ziyan''s body disappears in the ripples.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s figure falls beside the soul of Yanshan. The soul of Yanshan, Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan call in a panic:


    "purple smoke!"


    "Aunt!"


    "I''m fine!" Xu Ziyan turned over and got up from the ground, raised his hand to wipe a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, and said: "it''s just a little bit hurt, just take care of it for a few days. It''s just that we can''t kill that chaotic beast. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at the roaring and colliding Saint level beast, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes. She didn''t expect that in the case of Yanshan spirit, Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan joining hands in Yingong, she couldn''t affect the spirit of the chaotic beast. Just now, Xu Ziyan was facing the chaotic beast with one palm, and he was still fighting with all his strength. The chaotic beast was more or less affected by Yingong, otherwise she would never be hurt so lightly.


    "Spirit of the mountain, now the holy levels of both sides are fighting in the 90000 mountains. Can the 90000 array resist the relative power of so many holy levels?"


    Yanshan spirit''s face showed a wry smile and said: "if it''s 90000 array, all the chaotic beasts will be resisted outside. It''s not 800 to 1000 years. Those chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons don''t want to break the array.


    However, now that the 90000 immortal array has been disconnected, its defense has been reduced, and with the power of our saint level great friars, I''m afraid that the 90000 immortal array will not last for a hundred years. "


    "Only a hundred years?"


    "Yes


    Xu Ziyan''s divine consciousness spread out again, and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. She saw that there was chaos below. Originally, the Yanshan spirit controlled the 90000 immortal array and divided the space between the 90000 mountains into countless spaces. However, there are too many chaotic beasts pouring in. There are billions of them. In addition, the monks of all nationalities have nearly one billion. Let alone fill up the spaces one by one, it is the power of these billions of monks to collide with each other that constantly breaks up the space of the immortal array. It is often just generated a fairy array space to separate the chaotic beast from the extraterritorial demons, and then it is broken by the power of fighting between the two sides. In this way, the monks of all ethnic groups made use of the advantages of the immortal array space to become much smaller.


    "Mountain soul, can''t it maintain the space of immortal array all the time?"


    "It''s too hard!" The soul of Yanshan shook his head and said, "there are too many chaotic beasts below, including extraterritorial demons and friars of all nationalities, and the total number of them is almost 1000 holy levels. If it had not been for the 90000 immortal array, the 90000 mountains would have been razed to the ground. "


    "Isn''t the effect of the 90000 immortal array much smaller?"


    "Well!" Yan Shanhun nodded and said, "but the ninety thousand immortal array also has the last power. Once that power is released, the ninety thousand mountain will be leveled to the ground. So until the last moment, we can''t use that power. "


    "Roar..."


    The saint level beast below looks up and roars, and countless immortal array spaces are broken.


    "Boom..."


    A giant palm claps a saint level great friar into powder.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyebrow is a pick way: "mountain soul, Qin Yang, Xing fan, you three first use sound skill to help the saint level great friars, let them avoid the saint level great chaotic beast, help them to kill other Saint level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. When I''ve finished breathing, I''ll help them with music work with you. "


    "Good!"


    Xu Ziyan immediately swallowed the elixir, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. But Yanshan spirit, Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan are playing the magic of stars constantly, attacking the holy chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demons.


    "Boom..."


    Chengwanli struggled to resist the attack of a chaotic beast, and his body faltered in the air, but the other giant palm of the chaotic beast on the opposite side had already been photographed. Take ten thousand li eye to present desperation, fight to death toward the opposite chaos beast stabbed out a sword with all one''s strength.


    Taking Wanli''s body shape as a meteor, he shot at the chaotic beast in the opposite direction, but there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. Because the giant hand that was shooting at him suddenly stopped in mid air, and the body shape of ten thousand li passed under the giant hand, and the sword stabbed into the eyes of chaos beast. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he didn''t waste this opportunity. Ten thousand swords were intended to be released from the head of chaos beast.


    "Boom..."


    The head of the chaotic beast exploded suddenly, blood and flesh flying


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3334

    Yang Hui is being attacked by two chaotic beasts, and the situation is in danger. But at the critical moment, a chaotic beast suddenly stops and is killed by Yang Hui


    Three days later.


    Xu Ziyan restored his cultivation, took out the Jade Flute and put it across his lips. He combined the star illusion and Yanshan spirit into one place, looking for chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    A chaotic beast and an extraterritorial demon were killed. This sudden pause in the imagination of chaotic beast and extraterritorial demon finally led the holy friars of all nationalities to find the source. Their eyes looked at Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun, Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan on the top of the peak. They knew that these four people were helping them with their musical skills. Many friars know Xu Ziyan''s musical ability. Naturally, many people know that Xu Qinyang was known as the demon of Qin, but they didn''t expect that Yanshan spirit and Xu Xingfan would also know it. It can''t help cheering them up.


    Xu Ziyan is playing the magic of stars while observing the situation. With the help of the four of them, they killed a lot of holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, but in fact, the friars of all ethnic groups fell behind, and many holy great friars fell. And the monks of all nationalities below the saint level fell more.


    As Xu Ziyan played the magic of stars, he voiced with the spirit of Yanshan: "mountain spirit, this is not good. There is a big gap between our strength and that of chaos beast. Even with the help of our four sound skills, it''s hard to stick to it. There are too many casualties. "


    "After I promoted this great array, I have a new function, which can forcibly promote the accomplishments of monks of all ethnic groups to a higher level. But in that case, I will try my best to control the immortal array. "


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are a bright, divine sense voice way: "then you will fully control the immortal array, other things to us."


    "Good!"


    As soon as Yanshan soul''s hands stopped, the star illusions that he played suddenly dispersed. This time, the trace of flame between his eyebrows became more active. Just like a real flame, the twinkling light in the center of eyebrows is faster.


    "Hum..."


    The Jiuwan immortal array gives out a hum like the sound of nature. There is a connection between the Jiuwan mountain and the mountain, but the connection is very mysterious, invisible and intangible


    "Roar..."


    The saint level beast felt a little bad, but could not grasp it. And they didn''t see the immortal array causing substantial harm to them. There was only an uneasy growl.


    But


    But the monks of all nationalities in the fairyland had an earth shaking feeling, and because this feeling was too sudden, they were stunned. It was because of this stupor that thousands of friars of all nationalities were suddenly turned into powder by chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    But then they were overjoyed. They felt that their cultivation had been abruptly promoted to a higher level, and their bodies sent out a huge breath. Let them feel that they have boundless power.


    "Boom boom..."


    The monks of all nationalities in the fairyland just broke out and killed countless chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. The battle suddenly intensified.


    Above the summit.


    Xu Ziyan, Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan are very happy in their hearts. Their Xu Jiayin and the singing of dragons and phoenixes also have this effect, but it is absolutely not as good as the effect of the grand array set by Yanshan spirit.


    Ten years!


    The war has been going on for ten years.


    The monks of all nationalities in the fairyland have lost one fifth of their lives. Chaos beast and extraterritorial demons also died countless, but the war is more and more fierce.


    Yanshan soul''s face has begun to become a little pale, and has been controlling the battle. Let his power of Yuan Shen consume ceaselessly, this is still under the condition that he keeps swallowing the elixir of tongtianjing.


    But Xu Ziyan has been completely immersed in the stars at this time.


    It started a year ago. When she kept playing star fantasy for nine years, she was immersed in it.


    The star illusion is originally a kind of understanding and understanding of the universe. What it produces is a universe, which contains the supreme principle of heaven. With Xu Ziyan''s understanding of the supreme principle of heaven, she has a deeper understanding of the supreme principle of heaven by playing the magic of stars all the time.


    The more complete the star illusions she played, the more lifelike the universe derived from the star illusions, and gradually revealed a trace of the power of the real universe.


    In this continuous playing, in this immersive understanding, Xu Ziyan''s mood began to improve, and there was a gap in her breakthrough of the barrier in the middle of the great perfection.


    Xu Ziyan plays more and more magic power of stars, but it is hard for Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan.


    A year ago.


    Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan found that Xu Ziyan''s star illusion suddenly burst out with greater power, which is undoubtedly Xu Ziyan''s breakthrough in the aspect of sound skill. They were extremely excited, and they were also trying to understand the star illusion through the integration of Xu Ziyan''s sound skill.


    But


    Then they found that Xu Ziyan''s star magic power was improved, but lost its direction.Because Xu Ziyan has been completely immersed in the star illusion at this time, she has completely forgotten to attack the chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demons. At this time, the star illusion she plays is a purposeless attack. She can attack wherever the sound skill spreads, regardless of the monks and chaotic beasts in the fairyland and the extraterritorial demons.


    Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan were shocked, but in an instant they knew that Xu Ziyan had entered the epiphany. The monk''s Epiphany is hard to come by. Naturally, Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan will not wake up Xu Ziyan who is immersed in the epiphany. In this way, the two of them had to work together to guide Xu Ziyan to play the star illusion.


    Fortunately, the three of them are all members of the Xu family, and they all practice a kind of music skill. Now their music skills are fully integrated, so Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan separate part of their music skills as a traction, dragging the star illusions played by Xu Ziyan to attack holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    Another decade.


    Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan''s faces have become a little pale. At this time, they have separated half of their musical skills to lead Xu Ziyan''s star illusion, because Xu Ziyan''s star illusion is more and more powerful.


    Time passes quickly in the fierce fighting. Outside Taixu sect, not only the earth is red with blood, but also the air is full of blood mist. Now there are less than 500 million of nearly one billion fairyland monks, and less than 5 billion of nearly 10 billion chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. There are still three Holocaust cracks, which continuously transport chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    Fifty years has turned Taixu zongwai into a ghost land.


    Above the summit.


    Yan Shanhun''s temples have oozed sweat and his face is as pale as paper. Like him, there are Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan. At this time, the two of them have devoted all their energy to drawing Xu Ziyan''s star fantasy, which is too powerful.


    "Boom..."


    There was a sudden wave between heaven and earth, which made the friars of all nationalities and chaotic beasts in the crazy fighting, and all the demons outside the country were stunned and stopped.


    This sound also awakened Xu Ziyan from his epiphany. Before he had time to watch the situation around him, his divine consciousness spread to the fluctuating place, and a trace of joy appeared on his face.


    "Another crack of catastrophe has been closed!"


    Yanshan soul also joyfully place head way: "is loses on the continent the havoc crack."


    "There are only three Holocaust cracks left! Two are in the Baizu continent, and one is in the Xingguang continent. " Xu Qinyang also said excitedly.


    "Boom..."


    The fighting in the 90000 mountains started again. The monks of all nationalities in the fairyland were inspired by the closure of the Holocaust cracks and became more excited, while the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons became more crazy.


    Xu Ziyan took back her divine consciousness, and a little surprise appeared in her eyes. She suddenly found that her state of mind had reached the state of breaking through to the middle of the great perfection of Saint level. It is only because of the severe consumption of Yuanshen''s power and chaos''s power in the past 50 years that no breakthrough has been made.


    "Mountain soul, I want to break through!" Xu Ziyan exclaimed excitedly.


    "Really?" The soul of Yanshan, Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan look at Xu Ziyan excitedly at the same time.


    Xu Ziyan nodded excitedly and said, "I''m going to the altar space. You must hold on."


    "Don''t worry!" Yanshan soul, Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan all nodded their heads.


    Xu Ziyan to a "take care", the body will disappear from the peak, the next moment she has entered the test field of the hundred ethnic groups. No one in the 90000 mountains found that Xu Ziyan disappeared, neither did chaos beast and extraterritorial demons. At this time, they were all in a crazy fight.


    Xu Ziyan burst out of her full potential and frantically broke through the barrier. She knew that even saving an hour now was crucial to the fairyland.


    It only took her 15 days to break through all the barriers and stand on the altar again.


    "Hum..."


    There was a buzz from the altar. Xu Ziyan''s figure disappeared from the altar.


    Open your eyes again, you will see the altar space again. Xu Ziyan quickly walked down from the altar, and then quickly returned to the altar. Then the altar hummed, and the mysterious patterns on the altar glowed, condensing a beam of light, bombarding a house in the distance.


    "Ang..."


    With a roar, the house collapsed, from which a holy chaotic beast rushed towards the altar.


    At the moment when the chaotic beast entered the altar, the altar turned into an endless space. Xu Ziyan cut it out with a sword without hesitation, and the 17th layer of broken sky sword roared out. In an instant, between her and the chaotic beast, a super whirlpool was created, which was completely constructed by broken sky sword, like a bottomless black hole, facing the opposite direction The chaotic beast devours and goes away. The 47th layer of heaven breaking sword will be superposed with the chaotic power of the peak of Saint level great consummation. When the two are closely combined, the power burst out far exceeds the simple sum of the two.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!*(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3335

    "Boom..."


    The two hands of the chaotic beast were shot together, and the two forces were intertwined to form a kind of spiral force, which smashed layers of space. The whole space became twisted and smashed, and collided with the bottomless black hole cut by Xu Ziyan.


    "Boom boom..."


    Infinite roar, this kind of power let Xu Ziyan have a sense of doomsday.


    The strength of the spiral collapses and is engulfed. The endless sword will devour the chaotic beast and strangle it into pieces. The rich chaotic air rushes into Xu Ziyan''s body. Xu Ziyan immediately sat on his knees, refining the chaotic Qi and transforming it into chaotic force.


    When Xu Ziyan had just refined the last trace of chaos, the altar was shining again, a house collapsed suddenly, and the extraterritorial demons in the middle of the great perfection of the Holy Level rushed into the altar, and the altar instantly became an independent space.


    "Ah..."


    Xu Ziyan opened her mouth and let out a long cry. After 50 years of understanding, Xu Ziyan''s understanding of Yingong has reached a state where she can sing Yingong without the help of musical instruments.


    Of course, with the help of musical instruments, her musical effect will be more powerful.


    The sound of "ah", cadence, a universe will be instantly generated, towards the saint level great perfect medium-term foreign demons submerged away.


    The power of Yuanshen of the extraterritorial demons is relatively strong, but this kind of sound skill specifically aimed at Yuanshen is beyond the realm. The extraterritorial demons are in a trance, and then Xu Ziyan cuts out a sword.


    A whirlpool of bottomless black hole constructed by endless sky breaking sword will be swallowed by extraterritorial demons. The essence of extraterritorial demons is weak originally, but they are attacked by Xu Ziyan''s sound power and lose the best chance of defense and evasion. Just for a moment, the extraterritorial demon was strangled to pieces by Xu Ziyan''s sword.


    The strong and pure power of Yuan Shen poured into Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge


    Xu Ziyan is killing, absorbing and refining in this altar space


    Her accomplishments gradually improved, and time passed by


    Half a year!


    Xu Ziyan''s body was humming, and his accomplishments broke through to the middle of the great perfection of the holy level.


    "Get out!"


    Xu Ziyan immediately left the altar space. Later, it appeared outside the testing ground of the hundred ethnic groups. As soon as I came out of the test hall, I heard the roar outside the inner door.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense spreads out. Seeing that the fighting outside is still fierce, the divine sense quickly catches the holy beast. The chaotic beast is raging. Every palm killed countless monks of all nationalities in the fairyland. As soon as Xu Ziyan stepped on the void, his body appeared in front of the chaotic beast. As soon as Taixu sword was led, his endless sky breaking sword was superimposed with the cultivation of the middle stage of the great perfection of the holy level, and he devoured the chaotic beast.


    At the moment of Xu Ziyan''s appearance, the chaotic beast had already seen her. Feeling that Xu Ziyan''s monk has been promoted, chaos beast''s face is a bit serious, and his palms are alternately patted towards Xu Ziyan. The space between the two sides is broken layer upon layer, and the broken space debris is twisted into a spiral shape, which penetrates the distance between the two sides like lightning and bombards Xu Ziyan.


    This very thick spiral is very powerful, and it makes a huge rumbling sound, which makes countless fairyland friars and chaotic beasts around, as well as extraterritorial demons, stop fighting. He looked in horror. However, the bottomless black hole super vortex released by Xu Ziyan makes a very sharp whistling sound, which is the sound of hundreds of millions of sky breaking swords penetrating space.


    Two different forces collide in one place, the bottomless black hole super vortex is like a big mouth to devour the spiral infinite column.


    Time seems to stop at that moment!


    Countless fairyland friars and chaotic beasts, extraterritorial demons are paying attention to this side.


    Above the summit.


    Yan Shanhun, Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan also stare at each other, with surprise and worry on their faces.


    "Boom..."


    The bottomless black hole that engulfed the spiral column, the super vortex expanded and burst into pieces. Countless pieces of space debris scattered and splashed rapidly against the air. Release a brilliant light. It''s like a huge fireworks.


    "Boom boom..."


    The holy beast stepped back three steps, but Xu Ziyan''s body was like a meteor. Body shape in the air across an arc, again virtual stand in the air, chest ups and downs. His face was slightly pale, and a layer of sweat was exuded from his forehead. But her eyes were shining.


    Xu Ziyan was not injured. This is the first time she has not been injured since she fought against the holy beast. Although the cultivation level of the chaotic beast is higher than that of Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan has the intention of breaking the sky sword, which makes her make up for the short board. Although the short board is not long enough and does not completely make up for the distance between the two sides, it also gives Xu Ziyan the power to fight against the chaotic beast.


    This time, Xu Ziyan''s joy was established. If her cultivation can be improved once more, even if it is only to the mid-term peak of the great perfection of the holy level, she feels that she can keep up with each other and even suppress the chaotic beast in the late stage of the great perfection of the holy level. Or it can also achieve this effect by upgrading the intention of breaking the sky sword to the 48th level.Of course, if not only the cultivation is promoted to the mid-term peak of the great perfection of the holy level, but also the idea of breaking the sky sword is promoted to the 48th level. Combined with the two aspects, she even has a feeling that she has a chance to kill the chaotic beast on the opposite side.


    Even now, Xu Ziyan also has the ability to entangle the saint level beast. As long as you entangle each other, the chaotic beast has no spare power to attack other fairyland friars. This is the biggest threat to fairyland friars, so that fairyland friars can greatly reduce casualties.


    In fact, there is no need for Xu Ziyan to pester the holy chaotic beast. It is not the first time that Xu Ziyan has been fighting with him. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan was a slightly powerful mole ant in his eyes, but the mole ant ran away decisively every time with a blow, which made the chaotic beast have no silk under extreme anger There is no way. Now, although this mole ant is more powerful, in the eyes of that chaotic beast, it just takes off the identity of mole ant and turns into a baby.


    Good!


    In its view, if it is an adult, Xu Ziyan is a newborn baby. As long as Xu Ziyan does not escape, it will have absolute confidence to kill Xu Ziyan.


    And


    What excited him was that Xu Ziyan didn''t run away this time. He was standing in the air. It seemed that he wanted to fight with him. So there was no need for Xu Ziyan to entangle it, and the chaotic beast rushed toward Xu Ziyan.


    "Boom boom..."


    Chaos beast''s footstep is earth shaking, huge body, just a few steps rushed to Xu Ziyan''s front, a giant palm horizontal toward Xu Ziyan fan in the past.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Space has been swept into layers of debris, and there is an unspeakable rhythm hidden in the tyrannical power. The whole space is chained to Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan already knew that he was not the opponent of the chaotic beast through the blow just now, so he would not go to fight him. She knows that she can''t kill the chaotic beast with her current strength. What she has to do is to pester each other and let the monks of all nationalities in the fairyland kill more chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, especially those holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. Now there is Yanshan spirit in charge of the array, which promotes the cultivation of all friars to a higher level. Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan use their sound power to interfere with the holy chaotic beast and extraterritorial demons. In this way, it is much easier for the holy friars of all nationalities in the fairyland to kill the holy chaotic beast and extraterritorial demons than before.


    Before that, there was a holy level chaos beast in front of us, which made all holy level monks afraid. Now as long as we entangle ourselves, we can let other holy level monks kill other holy level chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons fearlessly. If you can kill all the other holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, or just reduce them to a certain extent, the holy monks of all nationalities can pour out their hands and join hands with Xu Ziyan, maybe they will have the possibility to kill that holy chaotic beast.


    Under such circumstances, how can Xu Ziyan and the chaotic beast meet each other?


    The Taixu sword, which gathers infinite sword meaning, splits to the other side. The space that is imprisoning Xu Ziyan is broken by Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan''s body disappears from the air.


    "Boom..."


    Chaos beast smashed the space with a slap and roared angrily. He thought Xu Ziyan had run away again, but before his roar fell, he felt the sharp sword meaning coming from his left side. The 47th layer of sword spirit converges into a torrent, breaking through the space and shooting towards the chaotic beast.


    "Roar..."


    Chaos beast roared, a thick tail swept toward Xu Ziyan, instantly burst Xu Ziyan''s sword.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The broken sky sword intention is splashed everywhere. The thick tail pulls out the shadow in the air and smokes towards Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure faded in the space, but at the last moment of her disappearance, the tip of chaos beast''s tail had already smoked in front of her, so Xu Ziyan had to stab a sword.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s already pale body was pulled out of the space by the tail of chaos beast, and his body shape was like a meteor.


    Xu Ziyan''s body is still flying upside down in mid air. The chaotic beast has once again attacked Xu Ziyan, but the huge body smashed the space because of its speed, just like a star falling towards Xu Ziyan. The huge body that covered the sky completely covered the weak Xu Ziyan''s body. Under the huge body of chaos beast, Xu Ziyan stepped on Xu Ziyan''s thigh like a mole ant and a giant column.


    "Ah..."


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3336

    Thank you very much to red rabbit Xiao fei''er (1888), LAN Bu LAN (588), haroldgigi (588), JieXi (300), Fanhuasijin (100), Ranger GB, Shuyou 150330132043369 (100), D_ Lo sely students (100), 0 lonely ice 0 students (100) reward!


    "Ah..."


    Xu Ziyan suddenly opens his mouth and makes a mysterious sound, which conjures up a vivid universe and rushes towards the sea of knowledge of the chaotic beast. It is Xu Ziyan who understands the higher level of sound power and stars illusion.


    There is a pause in the giant foot of chaos beast, but only this pause is enough. Xu Ziyan''s body disappeared in the inverted flight, and appeared again in the sky of the chaotic beast. He chopped the back of the chaotic beast with a sword. The chaotic beast was more careful this time. He didn''t recognize Xu Ziyan''s escape, so he keenly felt the sword on his back. Looking back, the huge head suddenly went to Xu Ziyan, opened his mouth and bit him.


    The wind blows!


    The big mouth is like a huge black hole, swallowing Xu Ziyan. The huge suction pulls Xu Ziyan''s body towards the mouth of the chaotic beast, and he is getting closer to the mouth of the chaotic beast.


    "Sure!"


    Xu Ziyan''s right eye space shows a complicated and mysterious pattern. With Xu Ziyan''s light drink, the body of the chaotic beast is certain. Xu Ziyan''s eyes are bright. At this time, it was the chaotic beast that grew up and stopped there with its mouth. The outside of the chaotic beast was extremely tough, which did not mean that the inside of its body was extremely hard, on the contrary. Its interior is as soft as a normal monster.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s Taixu sword is buzzing, and his body speed up suddenly. He shoots at chaos beast''s open mouth, and the sword breaks the sky. He strangles chaos beast in his mouth


    "Kacha..."


    It was as if something had broken. Xu Ziyan''s look is a change, body shape not into the back, toward the rear fly back.


    At this moment, the chaotic beast broke free from the bondage of space, and Xu Ziyan''s space magic power only limited the chaotic beast''s less than one tenth of a breath of time.


    "Boom..."


    The upper and lower jaws of the chaotic beast bite together and crush the space. The space debris spreads like the tide, making Xu Ziyan''s breathing feel stagnant. The whole person seems to be in the eye of the storm, as if at any time the body will be torn.


    This is pure power!


    When pure power reaches the extreme, can it affect the rules of heaven?


    Xu Ziyan clearly felt the pressure of that force, which made it very difficult for her to escape from the space at this time. She watched the huge head lean towards her again and bit her with a big mouth.


    Xu Ziyan''s left eye showed a mysterious pattern circling, and Xu Ziyan opened his mouth to spit out a word:


    "quiet!"


    Time stands still in this moment. Xu Ziyan''s figure faded in an instant, and he appeared on the other side of the chaos beast. His face was slightly pale, and a voice appeared in his heart:


    "it''s terrible!"


    "Kacha..."


    It''s another broken sound. The chaotic beast breaks free from the shackles of time.


    "Roar..."


    Chaos beast''s eyes become blood red, it has been angry to the extreme, the huge body in an instant to Xu Ziyan''s body, Xu Ziyan''s body also instantly appeared on the other side of chaos beast, and the chaos beast fight.


    "Boom boom..."


    The space collapses everywhere, and the wide space cracks spread everywhere. Black holes are disillusioned. Xu Ziyan and chaos beast fight fiercely in one place.


    At this time, all the monks in the fairyland, even those with lower accomplishments, could see that Xu Ziyan was not the opponent of the chaotic beast, but only played the role of containment and entanglement.


    But


    This is enough. Monks of all nationalities are intelligent people. They understood Xu Ziyan''s intention in an instant. She is there to entangle and contain the holy chaotic beast, that is to fight for the time to kill other chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. Especially when killing those holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, as long as the number of holy friars in the fairyland exceeds the number of holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, they can join hands to kill that holy chaotic beast.


    "Kill


    All the fairyland friars are crazy. Whether they are Saint level great friars or ordinary friars, they all rush to chaos beast. It''s a rare opportunity for them to have Xu Ziyan''s containment on chaos beast.


    The whole battlefield is even more fierce. The sky and the earth are roaring everywhere, and the flesh and blood are flying everywhere


    Another 30 years in the twinkling of an eye!


    The top of the mountain.


    Yan Shanhun''s face was extremely pale and sweaty. So are Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan. With their cultivation, their fingers begin to blur because they keep playing."Hoo..."


    Yanshan soul breathed out a long breath. He knew that the ninety thousand formation could not last long. Such a fierce fight, and there are so many Saint level in the fight, so that the 90000 array has been unable to resist, reached the limit.


    "Back up!"


    The soul of Yanshan roared, and the loud voice echoed in the 90000 mountains.


    All the friars heard the voice of the soul of Yanshan and immediately flew back to the inner door of taixuzong. To tell you the truth, they have been exhausted to the extreme, which is not only physical fatigue, but also psychological fatigue. At this time, they heard the voice of retreat, and did not stop at all, and they all flew towards the inner door of taixuzong.


    Xu Ziyan was also sweating and pale. She has been pestering this holy beast for 30 years, which has made her dangerous and nearly fall several times. Even so, she has left a wound on her body. After hearing the cry of Yanshan soul, he immediately stopped to make a stop and split out a sword with all his strength. The body then shuttled toward the inner gate of Taixu sect.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Many figures rushed into the inner gate of Taixu sect, but many monks were entangled by chaos beast and extraterritorial demons, so they had no chance to escape. Some monks were killed by chaos beast and extraterritorial demons at the moment of escape.


    "Boom boom..."


    Chaos beast and extraterritorial demons began to rush towards the inner gate of Taixu sect. Xu Ziyan falls beside the soul of Yanshan and looks out through the inner door.


    "Mountain soul, why retreat?"


    The monks of all nationalities also looked at the Yanshan spirit, and the Yanshan spirit sighed:


    "the array can''t stand it! If you wait any longer, you will collapse! "


    "So. All the outer doors are lost? " The original look a congealed way.


    Yanshan soul nodded, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth and said, "but they also have to pay a heavy price."


    The words fall, Yanshan soul then sit on the ground, swallowed the immortal Dan way: "give me a little time."


    The monks nodded, and Xu Ziyan''s divine sense spread out. Seeing that there were nearly a billion monks outside, there were less than 100 million left, and his face became gloomy. Looking at the saint monks around, I felt even more pathetic. Now there are only 98 Saint level monks in the whole fairyland. Over the past 80 years, more than 100 have fallen. Even Xu Ziyan''s master''s sword has fallen.


    Now there are nearly 200 million monks living in the ten thousand mountains of Taixu sect, and the space seems a little crowded. But Xu Ziyan looked at these monks, but he had a sad idea in his heart.


    I don''t know how many monks will survive in the end?


    He took back his eyes and looked out at the inner gate array. He felt that the number of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons had also been reduced, and the divine sense spread out. Now he found that the total number of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons is no more than four billion. Xu Ziyan understands. On the one hand, it is because of the effect of the monks of all ethnic groups to kill chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons. On the other hand, there are only three havoc cracks left in the fairyland, which slows down the pace of supplement of chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    The divine consciousness envelops all chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, and a smile finally appears on Xu Ziyan''s face. Although the holy level great friars of all nationalities in the fairyland have suffered heavy losses, and more than 100 holy level great friars have fallen, more holy level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons have fallen. Now there are only more than 300 Holy Level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the soul of Yanshan opened its eyes. He didn''t recover his strength to the peak, just recovered a little, to the extent that he could mobilize the big formation.


    The monks stood up when they saw Yanshan spirit. All eyes are bright. His eyes are fixed on the soul of Yanshan. Yan Shanhun''s divine consciousness spread out again, regained control of the array, and then he closed his eyes.


    "Boom..." A mountain peak in the outer gate suddenly released its dazzling light, and then the dazzling light condensed into a huge sword in the air.


    "Boom..." The second mountain also turned into a huge sword.


    "Boom boom..."


    Mountain after mountain. It''s very fast, just less than three breath. Ten thousand peaks have been turned into giant swords.


    Sweat began to seep from the temples of Yanshan soul, and the power of his spirit was pouring out crazily.


    "Boom boom..."


    Ten thousand mountains are transformed into a giant sword, and the power is diffused


    "Boom boom..."


    When 30000 mountain peaks turned into giant swords, the forehead of Yanshan spirit had already oozed sweat.


    "Boom boom..."


    When the 50000 mountain peaks turned into giant swords, the soul of Yanshan was already sweating.


    "Boom..."


    When the last of the 90000 peaks turned into a huge sword, the face of Yanshan spirit became extremely pale, and the seven orifices were bleeding.


    "Ten thousand swords destroy the world!"


    the voice of Yanshan soul is heard in space. Ninety thousand peaks burst and shattered. The Wuthering mountains of the outer gate were reduced to fragments. The essence of the ninety thousand peaks became ninety thousand giant sword with the infinite of VAILLANT, killing hundreds of millions of chaotic animals and the evil spirits of other countries. The sword was fired out of the sword, and the space was fragmented and turned into a sword sea."Boom boom..."


    Although there are only 90000 giant swords inserted into the sky, they seem to cover up billions of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. In the endless roar, there is a howl of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3337

    Thank you very much for sauce (100). I like jinlingdong (100), Junge (100), Ziyu Linfeng (100), Xi Mengying (100), Bai Zibing, butterfly in the rain_ Shushu classmate, the young classmate, let go of the reward of heart a!


    "Boom boom..."


    In Taixu sect, the friars of all ethnic groups looked at what was happening in front of them. The fierce sword light made them cold all over. The cold spread from their tail vertebrae along their spine to the top of their head, and the whole scalp was numb.


    Three days!


    Three days!


    The 90000 swords began to shrink. On the ninth day, the last ray of light dissipated.


    There was silence inside and outside the Taixu clan. The living chaotic beasts and Demons seemed to have forgotten to roar, as if they were afraid that there would be endless sword light again. They looked around carefully one by one.


    Xu Ziyan''s divine sense swept, and his face was surprised. After nine days of killing, these 90000 giant swords have killed half of the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. Now the number of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons is only about 2 billion, and the holy chaotic beasts and ~, extraterritorial demons also have a lot of losses, with about 80 dead. Now the number of holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons is only over 200.


    "Hum..."


    Once again, the familiar waves came from heaven and earth. Each monk could not help spreading his own divine consciousness, and then surprise appeared on his face. A Holocaust fissure over the Baizu continent began to close again.


    There are only two Holocaust cracks left!


    No matter how long it will take for the remaining two Holocaust cracks to close. However, the supplement of chaos beast and extraterritorial demons will undoubtedly be reduced. There are only two havoc cracks, so the reinforcement of chaos beast and extraterritorial demons is much limited.


    "Roar..."


    The holy beast roared suddenly. Awaken those chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons from fear, and then roar again, driving those chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons to rush towards the inner gate of Taixu sect.


    Magic city!


    In front of chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons is the magic city.


    "Boom..."


    Chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons rush into the magic city and get lost in the environment of the magic city. The magic is hidden in the magic city and controls it.


    A lost chaotic beast and extraterritorial demons fight each other, but more chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons come in, and gradually saturate the whole magic city.


    "Boom..."


    The saint level giant rushed into the magic city. The dreamland of the magic city had no influence on it at all. It began to rampage and wantonly destroy the magic city. Every collision brings huge damage to the magic city.


    "Poof..."


    The phantom finally couldn''t withstand the collision. Spitting blood from the mouth and nose, he escaped into Taixu sect from the magic city.


    "Boom boom..."


    If you lose the control of the magic, the power of the whole magic city will be reduced immediately. Even those holy chaotic beasts can''t be confused by the extraterritorial demons. It''s just a moment. The magic city is broken.


    "Roar..."


    The holy chaos beast roared at the giant tree. One chaos beast and the extraterritorial demons moved quickly to encircle the whole tree, from the ground to the air, from the root to the top of the tree.


    This giant tree is the barrier of taixuzong and the great array of protecting taixuzong.


    "Roar..." The holy beast roared.


    "Boom..."


    The chaos beast surrounding taixuzong launched an attack together with the extraterritorial demons.


    "Boom..."


    The huge tree suddenly moved, thousands of branches twitched in the air, and countless chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons were torn to pieces by each branch. Let the attack of chaos beast and extraterritorial demons be one of them. But then, under the roar of the holy beast, he attacked the giant tree again.


    Xu Ziyan looks out at the attack of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. With a long breath, she knows that under the control of green, it is not easy for chaos beast and extraterritorial demons to defeat Taixu sect. What''s more, now chaos beast and extraterritorial demons are declining in number and strength?


    Turning to the friars of all nationalities, he said, "let''s have a rest for a while."


    All the monks breathed a sigh of relief and fought for 80 years in a row, which made them physically and mentally exhausted to the extreme. At this time, I heard that they began to adjust, and one by one they immediately dispersed. Xu Ziyan looked at the Yanshan spirit, raised his hand to wipe the bloodstain on the Yanshan spirit''s face, and said in a soft voice:


    "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. The interest rate will recover after a period of time. How are you doing? "


    There was a smile on Xu Ziyan''s face and said, "I''ve fought with that chaotic beast for 30 years with the idea of breaking the sky sword, and I feel that my idea of breaking the sky sword is going to break through. Once I break through to the 48th level, I will have the power to fight against that chaotic beast. "Yanshan soul''s eyes lit up and said, "don''t you hurry to understand? As long as we can kill the holy chaotic beast, we can slowly kill all the chaotic beasts. And it looks like this catastrophe is coming to an end. Maybe we can get through it safely this time. "


    "Well!" Xu Ziyan nodded hard and said, "we will be able to get through it safely. You also hasten to adjust your breath, so as not to leave a dark wound. "


    "Well!"


    Yanshan soul nodded, two people separated, one flew to Shanhun peak, one flew to Ziyan peak.


    Xu Ziyan''s body fell on Ziyan peak, did not enter the cave, but took out Taixu sword, stood on the top of the peak, slightly dropped his eyes.


    The scenes of fighting with the holy beast in the past 30 years are replayed in my mind


    All of a sudden!


    Xu Ziyan starts to move. Taixuzong in his hand is dancing in the air. The swords are intended to spread three feet around the Taixu sword. Xu Ziyan controls the meaning of the sword so as not to damage Ziyan peak. Gradually, his heart and mind are immersed in the meaning of breaking the sky sword.


    The accumulation of these 30 years is originally a kind of thick accumulation. In Xu Ziyan''s collation, gradually thin hair out. On the Taixu sword in Xu Ziyan''s hand, the sky breaking sword is intended to enhance a little bit


    A hundred years!


    Although Xu Ziyan has accumulated a lot. However, it was too difficult for Xu Ziyan to understand the meaning of the forty eighth layer of the sword. It took a hundred years for Xu Ziyan to finally push the meaning of the sword from the forty seventh layer to the forty eighth layer.


    Xu Ziyan released his hand, and the Taixu sword circled around his body and hid in Xu Ziyan''s body.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ziyan breathed a long breath, and his eyebrows were full of joy. At this time, she would like to rush out to fight with the holy beast again. As soon as void stepped on it, he came to the gate of taixuzong mountain and looked out. Then I see that green is still in control of the giant tree and those chaotic beasts, fighting with the demons outside the country. The divine sense communicates with green and learns that with the strength of these chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. Don''t ever want to break taixuzong, and finally put down his heart, whispered:


    "if you know that you have killed the saint level beast, you can start to fight back."


    Her eyes fixed on the holy beast. And the saint level beast seems to have sensed Xu Ziyan''s eyes. Stop the attack and look at Xu Ziyan. As soon as Xu Ziyan stepped on the void, his figure appeared in the sky outside taixuzong. He looked coldly at the holy beast and said:


    "dare you fight with me?"


    The chaotic beast looked at Xu Ziyan suspiciously. In his opinion, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation was still in the middle of the great perfection of the holy level, without any improvement. How could she dare to challenge herself?


    But


    Xu Ziyan then stood in the air, his eyes sharply staring at it, although the saint level beast was suspicious. But without the slightest pause, the body would fly to the air. There is nothing terrible about Xu Ziyan. It''s not that I haven''t dealt with Xu Ziyan?


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape seems to have disappeared in the eyes of the chaotic beast. In the position where Xu Ziyan is, it shows a black hole filled with endless sky breaking sword.


    The saint level beast looks like a su. He has been fighting with Xu Ziyan for decades, and he is very familiar with Xu Ziyan''s idea of breaking the sky sword. At this moment, he feels that Xu Ziyan''s idea of sword seems to be strengthened.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape is like a meteor shooting towards the saint level chaotic beast. Taixu sword stabs the chaotic beast with endless sky breaking sword.


    The chaotic beast swung its huge hand and slapped Xu Ziyan. This time, Xu Ziyan didn''t have much. She wanted to test the power of the forty eighth layer of the sword.


    "Boom..."


    The huge palms of Taixu sword and chaos beast expand, and the power generated by the collision spreads in all directions. Those chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons not far away from them are strangled to pieces by the power generated by the collision, and the power still spreads to the distance like the tide, and those distant chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons are running further away.


    Xu Ziyan''s sword point stabbed in the palm of the chaos beast, and the endless sky breaking sword released a dazzling light, which covered the chaos beast''s body like the sun.


    "Kacha..."


    The face of the chaotic beast showed the color of pain. The huge palm began to crack from the palm, and then the crack spread around the palm like a spider web.


    "Qiang..."


    With a sound of sword, Xu Ziyan''s Taixu sword began to bend under the pressure of the opponent''s huge palm.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan and chaos beast burst out a huge roar, and then burst out endless light, the light filled the whole space, Xu Ziyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, in her field of vision is full of brilliant light, her body was huge powerful lift.With her feet in the air, every step at her feet, the space will produce a circle of ripples. This retreat is tens of thousands of miles. After staying in the air and pausing, you can see the huge chaotic animal''s body thousands of miles away.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3338

    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked at the huge hand of the chaotic beast, and then saw the huge hand flying with blood and flesh, but it was recovering quickly at this time.


    Xu Ziyan moved his numb right arm, and his heart sank.


    It seems to be similar to what she had imagined before. Although her intention of breaking the sky sword broke through to the 48th level, she was still unable to kill the chaotic beast in front of her. That is to say, she had the strength to fight with the other side.


    "Roar..."


    The chaotic beast was angry, and its heart understood. Xu Ziyan has a breakthrough in the meaning of the sword, and with Xu Ziyan''s strength now, it can''t help Xu Ziyan any more.


    It can''t help showing a trace of fear in its eyes. It''s only how long before Xu Ziyan, the mole ant in its eyes, has grown to such a degree. If you give her another period of time, how far will she grow up?


    We can''t let her grow up any more. We must kill her today. As long as you can kill her, the whole fairyland will no longer have the power to resist the catastrophe.


    "Roar..."


    The holy beast roared. The huge figure of Xu Ziyan is running towards him thousands of miles away. Just in an instant, he is in front of Xu Ziyan, and his two giant palms are beating him away.


    "Roar..."


    After the roar of the holy chaotic beast, the more than 200 chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons also roared. After the roar, the more than 200 chaotic beasts rushed to Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan''s heart is Yilin. These chaotic beasts want to besiege themselves.


    Xu Ziyan is not stupid. A saint level chaotic beast is enough for her. If you add more than 200 chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. Then she Xu Ziyan had to fall all the way.


    Heart thought a move, want to shuttle and go, but found that he was the saint level big perfect absolute power blasted space, and can''t shuttle and go.


    "Boom boom..."


    The saint level beast kept attacking Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan also kept dancing Taixu sword, there was no extra time to split the riot space.


    "Ah..."


    Xu Ziyan opened his mouth and screamed. The star fantasy blurted out, and a cosmic illusion poured out to the holy beast. The chaotic beast had a slight pause. Just this pause, Xu Ziyan reversed his hand and split a crack with one sword, shuttling away before the arrival of more than 200 chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    In taixuzong, the bodies of the saints appeared. Seeing Xu Ziyan''s bodies in taixuzong, they rushed to Xu Ziyan''s side in an instant.


    "Ziyan, what happened?" The soul of Yanshan asked in an urgent voice.


    "Hoo..." Xu Ziyan breathed out a breath, a smile appeared on his face and said: "my intention of breaking the sky sword has broken through to the 48th layer. I want to go out and fight with the holy level great perfect chaotic beast. I didn''t expect that the holy level great perfect chaotic beast would call all chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons to besiege me. "


    The eyes of the saints were bright, and they asked impatiently, "that holy chaotic beast is no longer your opponent?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head and said, "no, I''m in the middle of Bo Zhong with that holy beast. No one can do anything about it. However, they have too many holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. If they besiege me, I will have to fall all the way. "


    One side of the immortal heart move way: "we can attack them."


    "Yes


    There was a movement in the hearts of the saints. If they continue to attack those holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, they will definitely reduce the number of holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons in a very short time. When the number of holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons is reduced to a certain number, it will not be chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons who surround and kill Xu Ziyan, but they who surround and attack the holy chaotic beast Perfect chaos beast. Xu Ziyan''s eyes also lit up and said:


    "then we''ll wait for the opportunity, divide ourselves into groups, and lock our targets."


    Outside taixuzong, those chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons are roaring angrily. Then, those holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons lead countless chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons to attack taixuzong again.


    "Green Xu Ziyan''s voice calls: "cover up taixuzong."


    The whole taixuzong huzong formation began to change, and a layer of fog was formed. He covered up taixuzong. From the inside of taixuzong, we can clearly see the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons outside, but we can''t see the inside of taixuzong from the outside.


    Taixu sect.


    With the cover of the immortal array, nearly 100 Saint level monks quickly divided into three or four groups. Each locked a must kill chaos beast and extraterritorial demons, with their combination. Three or four Saint level great friars attack a chaotic beast or extraterritorial demons whose strength is not as good as theirs. It''s really very likely to succeed.


    But these Saint level friars in Taixu sect didn''t attack immediately. They were waiting for the best time. At this time, those chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons are in extreme anger, and their whole body is shaking. Xu Ziyan is waiting for those chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons to relax a little.After three days of waiting, Xu Ziyan''s divine sense spread out and communicated with all the holy monks. Suddenly, the divine sense said:


    "kill!"


    Nearly 100 figures appeared outside Taixu sect, on the heads of holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, and the holy great monks who had brought their accomplishments to the peak broke out with their full strength.


    "Boom boom..."


    In a series of endless roars, nearly a hundred Saint level monks have returned to Taixu sect, and then they look at their targets, and a burst of cheers.


    Only this sneak attack killed 26 chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. Reduce the number of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons to 211.


    "Roar..."


    The holy beast roared angrily.


    "Roar..."


    Those remaining holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons also burst out in an angry roar, and bombarded the taixuzong''s array crazily. A sneer appeared in the corner of Xu Ziyan''s mouth and said:


    "let''s come again."


    "Good!"


    One by one, the holy friars began to lock in their new targets.


    "Kill


    Xu Ziyan once again divine sense sound, the saint''s body once again appear in Taixu Zong outside, toward their target bombardment and go.


    "Boom boom..."


    There was another boundless roar, and the saints quickly returned to Taixu sect. This time, they killed 21 chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, further reducing the number of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, making the number of holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons close to the number of holy friars of all ethnic groups.


    "Roar..."


    Aware of the danger, the holy chaotic beast roared and summoned those holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons to approach him. Then more than 100 chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons gathered together and continued to attack the huzong formation of Taixu sect.


    The saints in Taixu sect couldn''t help but look at each other and smile bitterly. These saints knew that they had lost the chance to attack the saints'' chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. Those saints'' chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons gathered together. If they continued to attack, they would be entangled and fall outside if they didn''t pay attention. Xu Ziyan is also full of fear, dare not go out to try.


    "Ziyan, you''d better improve your accomplishments. In that case, you may have a chance to kill the holy beast."


    "It''s not easy!" Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but smile and shake his head: "but this sneak attack is over. Anyway, with the strength of chaos beast and extraterritorial demons, it''s impossible to break taixuzong''s clan protection array. Let''s practice slowly. "


    "Good!"


    The saints nodded, and they were about to disperse. But then they all stopped and looked at the direction of the hundred nationality continent with a happy face.


    "Hum..."


    There was a vibration before heaven and earth. This kind of vibration is too familiar. Every friar knows that the last catastrophe crack in the hundred nationality continent is closed. Now the whole fairyland is just a crack of catastrophe on the starlight continent.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked out at Taixu sect. Now the number of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons has increased, reaching about 4 billion. However, Xu Ziyan knows that from now on, the growth rate of the number of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons will be greatly reduced. There is only one catastrophe crack left in the fairyland, and the number of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons will be greatly reduced. The supplement of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons may not reach the speed of casualties, that is to say, from now on, the number of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons in the fairyland will be greatly reduced The number of extraterritorial demons will always be around four billion.


    And it''s still in the case of a Holocaust crack. If the last Holocaust crack is closed, then it''s time for fairyland to fight back.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan flies away towards Ziyan peak.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Every figure was flying towards his cave. Every saint monk was very excited at this time. Today''s situation is very obvious. Everything is moving in a good direction. There is only one crack left in the fairyland. Besides, there is only one holy beast left outside Taixu sect. Xu Ziyan left without saying a word. That is to go to practice. Now, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation can not be separated from that holy level chaotic beast. If Xu Ziyan gets a breakthrough again, can he kill that chaotic beast?


    As long as Xu Ziyan can kill the holy beast, it''s only a matter of time before the end of the catastrophe. So at this time, the mood of every monk in taixuzong was definitely different from before. Before, they had only despair in their heart, but now they are full of hope. One by one, they enter into the cultivation, hoping to improve their cultivation a little bit. Even if their cultivation can not be improved, they also hope to create a powerful immortal formula.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3339

    Thank you very much for the reward of 629 students (588), 150807215920313 students (100), the heartless students (100), the butterfly students in the rain, and the Rangers!


    Xu Ziyan''s body falls on Ziyan peak and sits quietly on the rock. She is thinking about how to improve her cultivation again.


    Although there are a lot of bones of chaotic animals and spirits of extraterritorial demons in Taixu sect, Xu Ziyan knows that these low-level chaotic animals and extraterritorial demons have no effect on her. Now she needs the bones of holy chaotic animals and extraterritorial demons, and it is better to have the bones of holy chaotic animals and spirits of extraterritorial demons.


    So there''s only one place, the altar space.


    "Still going there!"


    Xu Ziyan''s body shape disappears from the rock on Ziyan peak. The next moment, he has been selected in the trial field of the hundred ethnic groups. As soon as his body shape flashes, he enters the trial field of the hundred ethnic groups.


    Eighteen days later.


    Xu Ziyan''s figure once again appeared in the altar space and began another round of cultivation. A chaotic beast and extraterritorial demons are killed by her, and her cultivation is also improving.


    Half a year.


    Xu Ziyan practiced in the altar space for half a year, and her cultivation reached the critical point of the mid-term peak of the great perfection of the holy level, but she was stuck again. She knew that she was calm again, because her mood was not enough, which was no surprise to Xu Ziyan. Her cultivation was promoted too fast, and it was only ten thousand years from the beginning of cultivation to now, for those great perfection of the holy level For the friar. The time she spent was only a flash.


    Helplessly, she left the altar space and came to the huzong array again. She looked out at the holy chaotic beast who was attacking the huzong array. She wanted to see if her strength could suppress the chaotic beast. But. They are also afraid of being besieged by those holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    "Always try!"


    As soon as Xu Ziyan bit his teeth, his figure appeared outside Taixu sect.


    "Roar..."


    As soon as the holy beast saw Xu Ziyan appear, it roared, and did not give Xu Ziyan the chance to fight with her alone. He led more than 100 chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons towards her and rushed over. He was so scared that Xu Ziyan just jumped. As soon as he retreated, he returned to Taixu sect.


    "Roar..." Those chaotic beasts and Demons outside Taixu sect roared angrily.


    "Green son, cover up taixuzong!"


    Another layer of fog appeared in the huzong formation. The chaotic beasts outside Taixu sect immediately became nervous. Last time, it was because of the fog that they were attacked. At this time, the fog rose again, and these chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons certainly knew that the saint level monks in Taixu sect would attack them again.


    One by one, Saint level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons gathered together and looked warily at taixuzong.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a little coldness. She didn''t believe that the saint level chaos beast could escape her attack. Would those chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons below Saint level chaos beast escape?


    Although they gather together, Xu Ziyan firmly believes that he can still attack and kill them with his own cultivation.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept those chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons one by one, and finally locked an extraterritorial demons. Her figure suddenly appeared in the sky of the extraterritorial demons, and the endless sky breaking sword shot down. No matter what the effect, her figure shuttled to taixuzong.


    "Boom..."


    In the endless roar, the saint level extraterritorial demon was strangled by the endless sword.


    "Roar..."


    The Holy Level chaotic beast was angry, but there was no way. It could only further shrink the Holy Level chaotic beast and extraterritorial demons, but it still could not stop Xu Ziyan''s assassination.


    Xu Ziyan kept on attacking the holy chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demons.


    One day, two days


    One month, two months


    Xu Ziyan is constantly looking for the opportunity of surprise attack. And then kill a chaotic beast and extraterritorial demons. Behind her gradually gathered a saint level friars. She''s making a lot of noise here. Naturally, it startled all the holy monks of taixuzong. One by one, they came out of the cave and were surprised to find that Xu Ziyan was raiding the holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons outside.


    Only in one year, there were less than 100 holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons left. But Xu Ziyan''s surprise attack is not smooth.


    On the one hand, the number of holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons has decreased. On the other hand, the remaining chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons have the lowest strength, which is also the eighth level of Saint level. The ability to resist and react is greatly increased. Moreover, because of the narrowing of the circle, the saint level beast was often able to help each other in time, making Xu Ziyan come back again and again in vain.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes once swept over a chaotic beast and extraterritorial demons outside Taixu sect, and finally locked his eyes on a chaotic beast of Saint level eight. This time, instead of rushing out, he suddenly opened his mouth and screamed, and the universe poured out to all chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, including the saint level great perfect chaotic beast. There was a little stagnation, and then he died In this stagnation, Xu Ziyan''s body rushed out again, killed the chaotic beast smoothly, and retreated smoothly.Yan Shan soul''s eyes brightened: "purple smoke, next time you will target all the stars at the Holy Level of chaos beast. I, Qinyang and Xingfan attack the remaining holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons with star illusion, and then all our holy friars rush out to raid together. "


    "Good!" Xu Ziyan eyes a bright way: "grouping!"


    The saints were also in high spirits and quickly divided into groups, but this time three or four saints were not divided into a group. Today, the remaining chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons are very powerful, and the lowest strength is also the eighth level of Saint level. So this time, nearly 100 Saint level monks are only divided into ten groups, each locking a target, while Xu Ziyan locking a target by himself.


    "Are you ready?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes swept the saints.


    The saints nodded one after another, and Xu Ziyan nodded to Yanshan spirit, Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan. Then they opened their mouths and roared. At the same time, Yanshan spirit, Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan played the magic of stars.


    The saint level beast who is attacking taixuzong suddenly feels a sharp pain from his original spirit. He immediately knows that Xu Ziyan is attacking himself with all his strength, and his heart can''t help jumping. Does Xu Ziyan want to attack himself?


    "Hum..."


    All the Holy Level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons felt a sharp pain of knowing the sea and a trance of consciousness. At this moment, Xu Ziyan and those holy level monks who were ready rushed out.


    "Boom boom..."


    There was an infinite and dense roar. There were numerous cracks in the sky. Black holes were formed one by one, and then the shadows were floating. The holy friars of all nationalities in the fairyland returned to Taixu sect. As soon as they fell, they looked out eagerly one by one, and then they cheered.


    At this time, it was not only the saint level great friars who were watching, but almost all the monks in Taixu sect were watching. When they saw that the saint level great friars had killed the saint level chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demons, they burst into thunderous cheers.


    Eleven!


    Eleven chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons were killed in a raid. The saints counted them. Now there are only 82 holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons outside, which is less than the holy friars in Taixu sect.


    "Interest adjustment!"


    At Xu Ziyan''s command, all the saint level friars sat on the ground, swallowed the elixir and entered into the breathing adjustment. Although it was only an attack just now, every saint level Friar''s full strength broke out, and there was not a lot of loss. If you want to ensure that the next round of attacks still have such effect, you must upgrade their accomplishments to the peak state.


    "Boom..."


    The earth is shaking. The monks who are adjusting their breath open their eyes, and they are surprised. In their vision, billions of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons begin to retreat. Xu Ziyan and other friars could not help but stand up. They did not understand what chaos beast and extraterritorial demons were doing.


    Chaos beast and extraterritorial demons retreated ten thousand miles before they stopped. Then all holy chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons approached taixuzong again, about five thousand miles. Those holy chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons stopped again. Only the holy chaos beast came to taixuzong alone.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart vigilance, at this time in her heart has a guess, that is, the chaos beast and her single challenge. But Xu Ziyan''s heart is also puzzled. At this time her cultivation, although it is impossible to kill the saint level beast, it is impossible for the other party to kill her. The strength of the two of them is now between Bo Zhong.


    But why did the chaotic beast choose to fight her alone?


    Did he have any cards that didn''t come out before?


    Or


    Or did he realize that if he went on like before, those holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons would be attacked and killed one by one by the celestial friars. Finally, he was the only holy chaotic beast left, and he would also be surrounded and killed by the celestial friars. So he had to fight with Xu Ziyan?


    However, in any case, the chaotic beast had already stood in front of taixuzong and roared at taixuzong.


    As soon as Xu Ziyan stepped on it, his body appeared outside Taixu sect and looked coldly at the chaotic beast on the opposite side. And the chaotic beast did not stop at all, roared, and rushed towards Xu Ziyan.


    The power of chaos in Xu Ziyan''s body is running rapidly, giving out a sea tide like buzzing. The Taixu sword in his hand suddenly shines, and the forty eighth layer of sword spirit condenses into shape, which makes the Taixu sword seem to be bigger in an instant, and with the momentum of breaking the sky, it thunders and cuts at the opposite chaotic beast.


    "Boom..."


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3340

    With an infinite roar, chaos beast''s giant palm and Taixu sword collided together. The chaos beast retreated a few steps to the rear. Each step caused a space collapse, rippling under his feet, which were all formed by broken space debris. There was a trace of pain in his eyes, and a few drops of blood dropped from his giant palm, but then he roared at Xu Ziyan, and his voice was full of ferocity.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were shrinking. In her field of vision, she saw the chaotic beast. With a roar, the chaotic beast, which was more than 300 feet high, began to shrink to about 200 feet. Xu Ziyan immediately understood that the chaotic beast had shrunk from 300 Zhang to 200 Zhang. One obvious change was that his defense would become stronger and faster. This for Xu Ziyan, want to hurt each other, I''m afraid it will become more difficult.


    Taixu sect.


    Yan Shanhun twisted his brows and worried in his eyes. Not only him, but also all the monks in Taixu sect were worried. What Xu Ziyan could think of, they could also think of. Yang Hui glanced back and forth at Xu Ziyan and the saint level consummation, and suddenly said to the soul of Yanshan:


    "Yan Daoyou, can your three yin Gong attack those Saint level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons 5000 li away?"


    Yanshan soul looks at Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan. Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan immediately nod their heads. Yanshan soul looks back and nods to Yanghui.


    Yang Hui immediately said: "Yan Daoyou, after the body of that holy beast shrinks, its strength will be improved. Xu Mengzhu is not necessarily an opponent. Now there is only one way, that is, we take advantage of the moment when Xu Mengzhu and the holy beast fight fiercely. Attack those holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons again. Only by killing them all can we have a chance to help the leader of the alliance. "


    Yanshan soul eyebrows a Yang, eyes revealed a bit of surprise, nodded: "good!"


    "Boom..."


    That Saint level big beast once again toward Xu Ziyan impact over. Sure enough, his speed almost doubled, a layer of space was penetrated by his super fast speed. Ripple in circles. The fierce power is like a falling giant meteor, striking at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan does not hesitate to collide with the chaotic beast. She wants to know how much his strength has been improved for the chaotic beast that has shrunk its body.


    Then. Xu Ziyan''s body in the air fast retreat, but Xu Ziyan''s heart is certain. The strength of the other side is indeed enhanced, but it is not the strength of itself, but the strength enhancement brought by the increase of speed. And because of the shrinking of his body, the intensity of his body is lowered.


    "Whoosh..."


    The chaotic beast attacked Xu Ziyan again. This time, Xu Ziyan, who was ready, raised his cultivation to the peak. The forty eighth layer of sword spirit swarms out, condenses into essence, and promotes the sword spirit to the peak.


    "Boom boom..."


    Dense roar sounded, Xu Ziyan and the chaotic beast as if two meteors were constantly colliding. Every collision collapses the center of the impact, and the space is full of cracks, like split mouths.


    "Hum..."


    See Xu Ziyan and the chaotic beast in the entanglement state. The soul of Yanshan, Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan will release their musical power and illusions. The 82 chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons in the distance didn''t realize that the monks of taixuzong would attack them. They were watching the fight between Xu Ziyan and the holy chaotic beast. Then they felt like they were in a trance.


    This trance is fatal!


    Nearly 100 Saint level great friars suddenly appeared around them, and this time the saint level great friars in the fairyland locked in chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons in the late ninth level of Saint level, because I''m afraid there won''t be another chance of surprise. Only this chance, of course, they want to get the most.


    "Boom boom..."


    The sudden roar startled the holy beast. At the moment of his surprise, Xu Ziyan burst out a huge power, and stabbed the beast''s eyes with an endless sword.


    The holy beast couldn''t dodge, just had time to close its eyes.


    "Bang!"


    Taixu sword stabbed the chaos beast''s eyelid, and Xu Ziyan felt a huge rebound force to bounce her out. When she stepped back, she could see a trace of blood and tears from the corners of the chaos beast''s eyes.


    "Roar..."


    The holy chaotic beast was furious. At this time, he no longer cared about the holy chaotic beasts behind him, and frantically attacked Xu Ziyan. In the process of his rushing to Xu Ziyan, his body shrank to about 100 Zhang again, so his speed was improved again. Only in an instant, he came to Xu Ziyan''s body and held his hand to Xu Ziyan It''s a slap.


    In another battlefield, nearly 100 holy level great monks raided and killed ten Holy Level chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. They originally wanted to return to taixuzong immediately, but they saw that the holy level great chaotic beast had been completely angered by Xu Ziyan. They just attacked Xu Ziyan quickly, regardless of their side. In this case, the soul of Yanshan, Xu Qinyang, was the only one And Xu Xingfan can see clearly. So the three of them not only did not stop playing, but increased the intensity of playing, and the universe poured out to the remaining chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons.Under the attack of this kind of sound power, those chaotic beasts fell into a trance again. Such an opportunity, fairyland Saint level friars of all ethnic groups naturally will not miss, one by one burst out of their peak strength, once again toward the eyes of the lock issued an attack.


    This wave of attack made the holy friars in the fairyland kill ten holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, leaving only 62 chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    "Roar..."


    The holy beast suddenly raised a very high roar. With this roar, the sound waves burst the surrounding space, and the stars played by Yanshan spirit, Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan were scattered.


    "Boom..."


    Those chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons who fell into a trance wake up, but just before they wake up, another five chaotic beasts were killed. The awakened chaos beast and the extraterritorial demons were furious and launched a crazy attack on the saint level great friar of the fairyland. At this time, the holy friars in the fairyland saw that the number of holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons was almost half of their own, so they didn''t want to return to taixuzong and fought with those chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    The soul of Yanshan, Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan also caress their hands again, and pour out Yingong Xingchen to those chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    But


    This time, the effect of the music they played was greatly reduced. The reason why the original Star magic achieved good results was that chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons were not on guard at all, so they were suddenly controlled by star magic. But now those chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons have been on guard, and the defense they built in the sea of consciousness is to achieve the same goal as before That effect is no longer possible. Although Yingong Xingchen magic has an impact on those chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, the effect is reduced by half.


    In another battlefield, Xu Ziyan began to have a little bit of weakness, because the body of the saint level beast shrunk again, and it has shrunk by about 50 Zhang. In this way, his speed is faster and his strength is stronger. Originally, Xu Ziyan''s intention of breaking the sky sword was cut on the saint level beast, and he could cut a lot of big holes in his body, but now he can only cut a lot of very small holes.


    Taixu sect.


    Nearly 200 million monks are watching the battle outside nervously. At this time, although there is still a crack of catastrophe that has not been closed, all monks realize that the battle in front of them is the last decisive battle. As long as these holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons can be killed, fairyland will have a complete advantage.


    Billions of monks scattered around the fairyland are also looking towards the direction of taixuzong. How can such a fierce battle not attract their attention?


    At this time, they are all praying, hoping that Xu Ziyan can win the final victory.


    "Hum..."


    At this time, a familiar buzzing came from the heaven and the earth. The whole battlefield was quiet. Both sides in the battle could not help but stop. Monks everywhere in the fairyland could not help looking at the direction of the starlight continent, and their faces were filled with ecstasy.


    The last crack of havoc in fairyland is closed.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Ziyan, who was the first to react, launched an attack on the saint level great perfect chaotic beast. Xu Ziyan''s spirit was excited to the extreme, and the catastrophe was finally coming to an end. As long as he could kill the saint level great perfect chaotic beast, the catastrophe could be ended.


    But


    Her sharp sword didn''t kill the holy chaotic beast, because the body of the holy chaotic beast shrank to ten feet. It was because his body shrank suddenly that Xu Ziyan''s sword went into battle.


    "Boom boom..."


    Xu Ziyan constantly cuts out Taixu sword, but at this time, the damage of the heaven breaking sword to the chaotic beast has become very little. The sword meaning stands on the chaotic beast and can only cut a gap. Moreover, the saint level beast didn''t even give Xu Ziyan the chance of this crack. His body shrank again to the size of ten feet. Because of the shrinking, his whole body became more compact, and his body sent out layers of precious light.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3341

    Thank you very much for the reward from JieXi (100), book friend 1512025308325 (100) and ranger GB!


    "Boom boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s sword Qi stands on the chaos beast, but it is ignored by the chaos beast. The idea of breaking the sky sword can''t hurt the chaos beast at all. Moreover, the chaotic beast, which has shrunk to the size of one foot, has reached a speed that makes Xu Ziyan terrifying. Xu Ziyan finds that he can''t lock his body, and turns from mutual attack and defense into a passive situation of complete defense.


    Xu Ziyan spread the divine consciousness. She knew that it was only with the intention of the sword that she could not hurt the chaotic beast. Only by condensing the intention of the heaven breaking sword on the Taixu sword, and cutting the Taixu sword itself on the chaotic beast, could she hurt the chaotic beast.


    "Dangdang..."


    Xu Ziyan is surrounded by the shadow of the chaotic beast. The chaotic beast is really too fast. His two claws keep attacking Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan reluctantly can use taixuzong to intercept those attacks by virtue of the power of his divine consciousness. For a moment, he is extremely passive.


    But at this time and Xu Ziyan''s situation is completely different is another battlefield of all nationalities Saint level great friars. Although the effect of Yanshan soul, Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan''s ensemble music is reduced by half, it still has an impact on those chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. Although it can''t make them fall into a trance, it can also make those chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons lose 70% of their strength.


    This was originally the reason why the number of Saint level monks of all nationalities in the fairyland had the upper hand. Now those chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons can''t exert 70% of their strength, which makes the fairyland monks have the absolute upper hand. Chaos beast and extraterritorial demons from the beginning of injury to the beginning of fall. The number of them is decreasing.


    The less they are, the less targets they need to attack. In this way, the less powers are separated. As a result, the more chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons are left, the more powerful they are. With the increasing power, the influence on them is more and more intense, which further reduces their strength and enlarges the advantages of fairyland monks.


    They have achieved fruitful results. Only nine of them have been killed, but Xu Ziyan is in the crisis. The saint level big perfect body shrunk again, less than one meter. His speed, his strength, and his strength had reached an incredible level. Xu Ziyan''s spreading divine consciousness began to catch his trace and quickly opened a defense talisman on his body. At the same time, he danced the Taixu sword tightly. He opened his mouth and let out a long roar. Yingong Xingchen rushed out, but the universe could not lock the chaotic beast and bombarded the emptiness.


    "Back up!"


    Xu Ziyan screamed. She couldn''t hold on, but she knew that she couldn''t escape for the time being. Once she gets away first. With the speed of this chaotic beast in front of us, I''m afraid that many of the nearly 100 fairyland monks who are still fighting will fall.


    In the excitement of killing chaos beast and extraterritorial demons, the holy friar in the fairyland heard Xu Ziyan''s cry, and he didn''t stop at all. He immediately shuttled to Taixu sect, but all of them returned to Taixu sect in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    Xu Ziyan once again roared out of the stars, and then the sword light burst long, he wanted to shuttle away.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A series of explosions made Xu Ziyan look pale. Because no matter which direction she shuttles, the chaotic beast will block her in front of her and critically strike her out from the space. Although every time Xu Ziyan blocked the attack of the chaotic beast with Xu Ziyan. But it also made her arm numb.


    "Can''t escape?"


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a trace of confusion.


    Taixu sect. The spirit of Yanshan changed greatly and immediately said, "help."


    Words fall, Yanshan soul, Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan play the magic of stars at the same time. Merge into one place, a huge universe carrying hundreds of millions of stars pouring towards the chaotic beast.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    But. The speed of the chaotic beast is too fast. The huge universe can''t catch the chaotic beast, but the chaotic beast is still attacking Xu Ziyan.


    "Hiss..."


    Xu Ziyan took a deep breath. The universe in Dantian, Zhihai and Xueqiao suddenly accelerated the speed of rotation, and a little bit of the power of the world was extracted by Xu Ziyan. She finally released her last card and drew the power of the world.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body burst out a powerful and vast atmosphere. The Taixu sword in his hand just shook lightly, and the surrounding space would be broken. Xu Ziyan''s body shape was like a windmill spinning up. The endless sky breaking sword intention from Taixu sword chopped up the space, and the dense space debris formed a whirlpool and spread rapidly to the surrounding.


    "Boom boom..."


    Beyond the whirlpool, the shadow of each chaotic beast was shattered, and the body of the holy great perfect chaotic beast finally appeared. There was a look of fear in his eyes, and his body was flying away."Boom..."


    Seeing the chaotic beast fly back, Xu Ziyan splits the Taixu sword into a space channel, and his body shuttles away.


    But


    The holy beast appeared behind Xu Ziyan in an instant, and his palms bombarded Xu Ziyan continuously. Xu Ziyan''s body turns around, and taixuzong takes the power of the world and the sword to chop the chaotic beast.


    "Boom..."


    With a bang, Xu Ziyan''s body directly rushed into the space channel and was bombarded out, while the chaotic beast also rolled in the space, with a scar on its body and blood gushing out from it.


    "Poof..."


    Xu Ziyan spewed blood between his mouth and nose, and the power of chaos in his body was a stagnation. At the moment of stagnation, the chaotic beast rushed to Xu Ziyan again. At the same time, the body shape of Yanshan soul rushed out of Taixu sect.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the first palm of the holy beast really bombarded Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan lost the chance. Then in a series of intensive roars, Xu Ziyan''s Taixu sword had already gone away, his body''s skin quickly cracked, and the small galaxy in the hole began to collapse. Then the two universes in Dantian and Zhihai also began to collapse Collapse


    "Boom..."


    A huge hammer hit the chaotic beast and was slapped by the chaotic beast. However, the chaotic beast did not look at the Yanshan spirit who sacrificed the huge hammer, but still slapped Xu Ziyan. He hated Xu Ziyan to the extreme.


    However, at this time, a huge medicine cauldron was turned upside down, and the chaotic beast was turned upside down. The body shape of Yanshan soul came to Xu Ziyan''s side in an instant. He held Xu Ziyan in his arms with both hands. The body shape disappeared in the space and appeared in Taixu sect.


    "Boom..."


    Behind him came a bang, and the whole earth was shaking.


    "Poof..."


    The king of medicine sun Qingmu looked up and spat out a mouthful of blood, and sat on the ground with a look of frustration. It turns out that the medicine cauldron that buckled the chaotic beast was the immortal weapon of the king of medicine. Although he sacrificed the medicine cauldron to stop the chaotic beast for a moment, the medicine cauldron was blasted by the chaotic beast. The breaking of this immortal weapon seriously injured the king of medicine.


    "Purple smoke!"


    But at this time, Yanshan soul had no time to pay attention to the king of medicine. His divine consciousness quickly swept over Xu Ziyan. Although he could not see Xu Ziyan''s body space, he felt that Xu Ziyan had almost no breath, his body almost collapsed, and the sea almost collapsed. To his feeling, Xu Ziyan seems to have fallen, even the heart has lost the beat, the body began to become cold and stiff.


    "Purple smoke..."


    The soul of Yanshan burst into tears and hugged Xu Ziyan tightly in her arms. All the friars around you look at me and I look at you. Their faces are full of dignity. The joy of the complete closure of the original Holocaust crack has disappeared without trace. Without Xu Ziyan, who will deal with the holy beast outside?


    "Cough Let me have a look! "


    A faint voice rang out. Yanshan spirit suddenly turned to see sun Qingmu, the seriously injured king of medicine. Hope appeared in his eyes. As soon as he was swept away, he came to the king of medicine and cried:


    "king of medicine, you must save Ziyan!"


    "Shanhun, don''t worry. Let me have a look."


    Yao Wang said weakly. Then he began to examine Xu Ziyan carefully. Two quarters of an hour later, the king of medicine gave a long sigh, which surprised the soul of Yanshan.


    "Yao Wang, Ziyan How about it? "


    "She There''s only a glimmer of life! " The medicine king said bitterly.


    Yanshan soul''s eyes toward Xu Ziyan looked in the past, at this time Xu Ziyan body has been rigid, pale as jade, as if no longer a living person, but a jade carving.


    "And A glimmer of life? " The soul of Yanshan asked tremblingly.


    "Well!" Yao Wang Ning said: "her body, consciousness and soul have been hurt. Now there is only a little soul fire left."


    "Well Do you have a way? "


    There was a trace of pain in Yao Wang''s eyes. He shook his head and said, "I have no way and no one can help her. Everything depends on her."


    Yanshan soul''s divine sense came out and explored toward Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge. But just at this time, a divine sense rushed out of the sea of knowledge of the king of medicine and intercepted the past toward the divine sense of Yanshan spirit.


    "Boom..."


    The two men''s divine consciousness collided in the air and made a light sound. Yanshan spirit''s divine sense is also very careful. He just wants to enter Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge to see if he can communicate with Xu Ziyan''s divine sense. So the king of medicine easily intercepts him with his divine sense and is intercepted by the king of medicine. Yanshan spirit is not angry. He knows that the king of medicine must have a reason for doing so. In terms of strength, he is not inferior to Yao Wang, who is at the peak of the ninth floor of the holy level, but in terms of healing, he is much worse than Yao Wang. So he just looked over with inquiring eyes.Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6042

    Seeing that Yanshan spirit didn''t get angry, the medicine King''s heart was slightly relieved, and solemnly said to Yanshan spirit:


    "mountain spirit, don''t explore Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, or even try to enter Ziyan''s elixir field with divine knowledge. |What we can do now is to observe and feel outside Ziyan''s sea of knowledge and Dantian. Now Ziyan has become extremely weak. It can be said that it is on the verge of falling. Any little external force will make the last bit of soul fire collapse completely and let Ziyan fall down. "


    "Well What shall we do? " Yan Shanhun asked anxiously.


    The king of medicine pondered for a moment, and then looked out. The holy beast outside Taixu sect was roaring at Taixu sect, and his figure had recovered to a huge state. The king of medicine took back his eyes and looked at the soul of Yanshan and said:


    "mountain soul, how long can taixuzong support?"


    Although the soul of Yanshan was in great grief, there was still a trace of pride in the corner of his mouth:


    "now all the cracks of havoc have been closed, and there will be no new chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. With those chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons left in the fairyland, it is impossible to break taixuzong."


    "That''s good!" The medicine King nodded and said: "as long as there is time, maybe Ziyan can recover alone."


    "You What do you mean


    "What I mean is that we have no way to deal with Xu Ziyan''s injury, because Ziyan is not injured on her physical appearance, but on her inner world and her sense of the sea. She has been injured to a very serious degree, leaving only a trace of soul fire. Therefore, she is the most vulnerable at this time, and any treatment may make her trace of soul fire go out. Once the flame of the soul goes out. She''s gone. So, they can''t do anything about Ziyan now. What they can do is wait for Ziyan''s soul fire to grow, recover and wait for her to recover her divine consciousness. Maybe we can help at that time. "


    "Well If... "


    "I said it. We can only wait! " Yao Wang stressed again. Then sighed a way: "put purple smoke in me there."


    Yan Shanhun nodded gently, and then gently picked up Xu Ziyan with both hands. Yao Wang also reluctantly stood up. And the spirit of Yanshan flies to Yaowang peak. Saints, you look at me, I look at you, the heart is heavy to the extreme. If Xu Ziyan really falls, who can kill the saint level beast?


    If the rest of them join hands. It may not be impossible to kill the holy beast, but that way. These Saint level great friars don''t know how many will survive. If Xu Ziyan can recover, under the leadership of Xu Ziyan, they will join hands to kill the saint level great beast, and their chances of survival will be greatly increased. So they learned that Xu Ziyan now only has a wisp of soul fire. One by one, there was hesitation in their hearts.


    Cheng Wanli stood alone on the edge of the great battle line of Taixu sect. His face was full of tears. He held a sword in his hand. That immortal sword is the original immortal sword of Wuxu. The character of Wuxu and chengwanli is very similar. The two men are of the same temperament. The fall of the sword is a great blow to him.


    One by one, the saint level monks left and went back to their caves to heal themselves. So did all the monks of all nationalities. The disciples of Langyue, Xindao, lengqingzhen, and Xu Qinyang, Xu Tianlang, who had been in the first Jianfeng of canglanzong, came to chengwanli with tears in their eyes.


    "Alas..." Cheng Wanli sighed and said in a low voice: "Wuxu old friend, I''m sorry, but I didn''t find your corpse. I just found your sword..."


    Slowly turned around, eyes fell on Langyue''s face, handed the sword to Langyue and said: "keep it!"


    Then, with one step, the figure disappeared. Lang Yue, holding master''s immortal sword in both hands, sobs


    "Roar..."


    The chaotic beasts outside began to attack taixuzong again, but this time they only attacked taixuzong for less than a day, because they also realized that if the crack of havoc had been closed, they would not have a continuous supply, and they could not break taixuzong with their current strength.


    Taixuzong became the last fortress that could not be broken in the fairyland.


    Taixuzong has also become a cage. These powerful monks in the fairyland are imprisoned in it. They can stay in taixuzong to ensure their safety, so they dare not leave taixuzong, just like staying in a cage.


    "Roar..."


    The holy beast roared, and then the huge body left taixuzong and rushed away. Behind him, countless chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons roared away, stepping on the earth like thunder.


    Yao Wang Feng.


    Medicine king sun Qingmu did not put Xu Ziyan in his cave, but on a flat rock above the peak. The rock is a deep brown rock with a very warm color. It is the refining of the essence of Sun Qingmu, which is made by the king of medicine, Wang Feng. He usually sits on this rock to comprehend the Tao. Beside this rock is a huge Wutong tree, with its branches and leaves covered by rocks. The king of medicine thinks that Xu Ziyan is in the best state of nature, so he won the approval of Yanshan spirit and put Xu Ziyan here.Dark brown rock, Xu Ziyan of sapphire dress, a Wutong leaf falling off the branch, falling down on the body of Xu purple smoke. The Yanshan soul opened its eyes slightly, and just wanted to blow away the leaf, but was gently shaking its head by the medicine king to stop it. Then it thought of what the king and he said, and everything must be natural. The leaves are also natural, maybe it is. This will naturally wake up Xu Ziyan.


    Yanshan soul gently lowered her eyes and sat beside the rock. On the other side, sun Qingmu, the medicine king, is healing himself. His immortal medicine King tripod is blasted by chaos beast, which makes him suffer heavy damage. In a few years, he can''t recover at all. And most importantly, he lost a tripod.


    "Shanhun, can you refine a tripod for me?" The king of medicine suddenly remembered that Yanshan spirit was a master of Qidao. He could not help looking forward to Yanshan spirit.


    Yan Shanhun''s eyes open, and then his eyes move to Xu Ziyan''s body. He takes it back and says in a soft voice:


    "when Ziyan''s condition improves slightly, I''ll refine it for you. Don''t worry, the grade must be better than the one before you. "


    "Thank you. I''ll prepare the materials."


    "Yanshan soul waved his hand and said," no, you are the supreme elder of Taixu sect. These materials will come out of the sect. "


    The king of medicine nodded and began to heal again. Yanshan soul also dropped his eyes to protect Xu Ziyan and Yaowang. Yaowang peak was silent.


    The whole Taixu sect gradually quieted down. The monks of all ethnic groups in Taixu sect were cultivating and recovering. The chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons outside Taixu sect had also left. There was no chaotic beast and extraterritorial demons outside. But there was no monk in Taixu sect. They were all practicing quietly, waiting for the decision of those Saint level monks. And those Saint level great friars are either healing or breathing at this time.


    The peak of medicine king.


    Xu Ziyan lay quietly on the dark brown rock, his muscles had become stiff, like a hard sculpture, without any change.


    But in her soul it was not as peaceful as it seemed.


    Today''s Xu Ziyan seems to have lost consciousness, and all that remains is instinct. Her consciousness has been deeply sealed, which is a seal of instinct. When she is greatly endangered, in order to protect her complete consciousness, she seals herself up and seals up in the flickering soul. If the last trace of soul fire goes out, the sealed consciousness will dissipate, forever lost, Xu Ziyan will also fall.


    Xu Ziyan was hurt by the chaos beast at the end of the holy great consummation. Especially after he shrunk his body, his strength had surpassed the strength at the end of the holy great consummation, and reached a new level. The continuous attack of that strength on Xu Ziyan made Xu Ziyan completely at a disadvantage. He could only be beaten passively, and even lost himself Our defenses were blown out.


    This is the gap between the two sides. If the chaotic beast didn''t have the strength surge brought by narrowing its body, even if it was the peak of the holy level great consummation, it would not have hurt Xu Ziyan seriously.


    Xu Ziyan''s soul fire is only a trace. At this time, Xu Ziyan instinctively feels that it is a small flame, and it seems to be in a dilapidated thatched cottage. In this dilapidated thatched cottage, not only the doors and windows have been damaged, but also the four walls and roof have holes. The cold wind came in from all directions, as if there were drizzle falling down from the hole, blowing the flame of the soul to the ground.


    Xu Ziyan instinctively dodges the drizzle and protects the soul fire. The fire of the soul was hiding in the hut. Looking out of the hut, I could not see the scene clearly, but I could feel the danger outside.


    Xu Ziyan hid very hard and kept moving in the thatched cottage. She didn''t know who she was, where she was and why she was in this situation. Her consciousness had been sealed up instinctively. As long as her soul fire didn''t recover to a certain extent, she would be in this state all the time. Or when the soul fire was completely extinguished, she was both in shape and spirit Put out.


    She just felt a very kind breath around her all the time. It was this kind of very kind breath that made her miserable soul feel a little comfort. It was this kind of very familiar and kind breath that made her stick to it. She kept avoiding the drizzle and the cold wind, looking forward to the familiar and kind breath to save her.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3003

    Thank you very much to book friend 151027004955612, classmate 988, book friend 151223025308325, classmate 100, Zheng Huifen, bookworm 100? Classmate, Ranger and classmate''s reward


    for one year.


    The three people on the top of Yaowang peak are like three statues. Two of them sit cross legged, and one of them lies on the dark brown rock.


    Taixuzong was also extremely calm.


    In this year, some of the less injured friars also recovered, but some of the more seriously injured friars were still in the process of healing.


    However, the whole fairyland is in a precarious situation.


    After the saint level chaotic beast left taixuzong with chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons, they began to sweep the whole fairyland. They hoped to improve their strength by devouring the creatures in the fairyland. Therefore, the whole fairyland was in a state of chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons hunting monks of all nationalities in the fairyland. Countless friars of all nationalities were hunted, and billions of friars of fairyland turned to underground resistance. They can only be in a state of sneaking attack on chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, and most of the time they are in a state of hiding.


    However, even so, they are often found out of hiding places by chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, and slaughtered and devoured


    In the whole fairyland, a despairing mood was spreading in the hearts of the monks of all nationalities. Gradually, a feeling of resentment came into being in their hearts, which was the resentment against taixuzong and Xu Ziyan.


    They know that taixuzong has not been conquered, but they don''t know that Xu Ziyan is on the verge of falling. They are gathering their resentment in taixuzong, and those strong monks don''t come out to save them.


    But a year later. When the great monks of Taixu sect were fully recovered, under the leadership of the great monks such as yuan and Yang Hui, the monks of all ethnic groups began to go out of Taixu sect and hunt for those chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    Yuanhe and Yanghui were very cautious. They didn''t provoke the holy beast. Nearly 200 million monks in Taixu clan went out to hunt. They are all aimed at those chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons with low strength. Their goal is to reduce the number of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. Now the havoc crack has been completely closed. If you reduce one chaotic beast or extraterritorial demon, the opponent''s strength will be reduced by a bit. If you can slowly kill all chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, only the saint level chaotic beast will be left. Then all the fairyland monks will unite to kill him. It can be killed in the end.


    At this time, they can''t help thinking of Xu Ziyan. If it wasn''t for Xu Ziyan, he would kill only one of the six chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons. Now I''m afraid they are still in Taixu sect, attacked by chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    With the appearance of the monks of all ethnic groups in Taixu sect, the situation of the war that broke out outside Taixu sect also spread out, so those monks with resentment also knew that Xu Ziyan was seriously injured. At this time, life and death do not know. The outer gate of Taixu sect was 90000, and the mountain completely collapsed. Now only the inner gate is left. The resentment in their hearts disappeared, and only prayer remained. Pray that Xu Ziyan can recover as soon as possible.


    The whole fairyland has been completely in a mess. Chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons are hunting and killing monks scattered all over the fairyland. However, the most powerful monks in the fairyland gathered in taixuzong are hunting chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    During this period, there were countless collisions. Except when facing the holy beast, the monks of all ethnic groups in Taixu sect chose to retreat immediately, the rest of the war was very hot. The number of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons is constantly decreasing, and the number of monks of all nationalities in fairyland is also constantly decreasing.


    Five years.


    The peak of medicine king.


    The soul of Yanshan could not calm down. He stood beside Xu Ziyan and looked at Xu Ziyan without blinking. His eyes were red and his tears were falling. At this time, Yao Wang''s injury has fully recovered, and he also stands beside the rock, staring at Xu Ziyan with deep worry in his eyes.


    "King of medicine" Yanshan spirit looked at the king of medicine with tears and said: "how can I feel the soul breath of Ziyan getting weaker and weaker? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that in another three years, the fire of Ziyan''s soul will be extinguished. "


    Yao Wang''s face was full of worry, but he still shook his head and said, "I can''t help it."


    In Xu Ziyan''s body, the flame of her soul has gone out. Xu Ziyan has been feeling very tired. She has been avoiding the miserable weather for five years, which makes her soul full of despair. If she hadn''t felt a familiar atmosphere around her, she would have given up.


    The familiar breath was outside the thatched cottage, but she did not dare to go out, because she knew that once she went out, without the protection of the thatched cottage, she would disappear immediately.


    She didn''t know that the thatched cottage was the light of her soul, the light of her last soul. The source of the light of her soul was the fire of her soul. She was gradually despairing and her soul was full of fatigue. Since the second year, she has been shouting "help me, help me", expecting to be heard by the familiar breath, and then come to save her.


    But


    She was disappointed


    although the familiar breath had never left and been by her side, it did not come in to save her. She had been avoiding the miserable weather for five years. She felt that she had lost hope and was exhausted to the extreme. A voice appeared in her soul, whispering to her all the time:"Give up, give up, don''t be so bitter, as long as you give up, it''s easy."


    Her soul gradually sank. Her soul gradually relaxed, and gradually slipped toward the falling abyss. The flame of her soul was clearly extinguished, and it was about to go out


    "Ang..."


    Yanshan spirit burst out with a long roar. He felt that Xu Ziyan''s soul fire was going out quickly, and his grief could not be suppressed any more. With a long roar, his body suddenly soared up from Yaowang peak. He had no shuttle space, so he dashed away like a meteor. Tears in his eyes fell in the air and rushed out to Taixu sect.


    The great grief made him need to vent. He had an idea to destroy everything. That idea turned into obsession, and his breath became violent. His original handsome face became evil. He rushed out of taixuzong and rushed to the direction of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    "What happened to the evil Lord?"


    "Is it..."


    The monks of all ethnic groups who returned to taixuzong for recuperation looked in amazement at the direction where the Yanshan spirit disappeared. Then they suddenly turned their heads and looked at yaowangfeng. Their faces were shocked, sad, and then desperate


    Xu Ziyan''s body.


    Xu Ziyan felt that the breath that she was familiar with suddenly disappeared. She had already begun to sink. Her soul was suddenly frightened and woke up from the sinking.


    "No"


    Xu Ziyan''s soul is shouting.


    "Don''t leave me"


    Xu Ziyan''s soul suddenly struggled and became a little exuberant from the state of imminent destruction.


    "Come back, come back, don''t you want to leave me"


    "hum..."


    The fire of the soul began to tremble, a trace of exuberance, but when she could no longer feel that breath, a kind of despair spread in her soul, the fire of the soul declined again


    At the moment when Xu Ziyan''s soul fire trembled, sun Qingmu, the king of medicine, was shocked. Then he seemed to realize something, and his divine sense spread out. He soon caught the flying Yanshan spirit, and immediately spread his divine sense and said:


    "mountain spirit, come back, Ziyan has changed"


    the body shape of the flying Yanshan spirit was suddenly shocked, and the evil spirit came back His face turned into anxiety in an instant, his body disappeared in an instant, and he appeared at the top of Yaowang peak in the next moment.


    As soon as she appeared beside Xu Ziyan, she immediately felt that Xu Ziyan''s soul fire was weaker than when he left just now, and the weakening speed was extremely fast at this time. He suddenly looked up at the opposite medicine King: "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Ziyan''s body.


    Xu Ziyan has completely despaired and is sinking into the abyss of destruction. The familiar atmosphere that had been her sustenance was gone, and her last sustenance was gone.


    So


    She chose to sink


    But


    The fire of her soul suddenly trembled, and the familiar breath came back


    The sinking Xu Ziyan immediately cheers up. Her consciousness has been sealed up by instinct. From the beginning of her struggling with the fire of her soul, her only sustenance is the breath that makes her familiar, but the breath that makes her familiar has not come to save her and makes her sink in disappointment.


    However, what has not been lost never knows its value. When the familiar breath suddenly disappeared, she realized how precious that familiar breath was to her. At that time, the only thought in her heart was that as long as the breath that made her familiar came back, she would never give up again.


    It''s just


    No matter how she called, the breath that made her familiar never came back, and she sank in despair.


    But


    The breath that made her familiar came back. Excited Xu Ziyan was no longer willing to give up the last chance, and could not bear the breath that made her familiar any more. He struggled hard, and this struggle burst out with great energy.


    "Hum..."


    The fire of Xu Ziyan''s soul began to expand, not only once, but continuously.


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth was wide open, and then his face was excited, and tears came out of his eyes again.


    "Purple smoke Purple smoke Wake up, don''t leave me alone, wake up... "


    "Mountain soul" medicine king called softly.


    "Yao Wang, what happened?" Yan Shanhun asked in tears.


    "I''m not very clear," Yao Wang shook his head and said, "when you leave Ziyan, the fire of her soul suddenly flourishes, then darkens, and finally accelerates its decline towards destruction. But when you come back, she starts to grow up again. "


    Ask for monthly ticket and recommended ticket


    to be continued.


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3744

    The best is going to finish this book in these days. I will write it slowly. Please forgive me!


    "You mean..." Yanshan soul''s eyes lit up: "Ziyan, she Can you feel my breath? "


    "It should be!" Yao Wang thought about it seriously and said, "she should be able to feel your breath. It''s your sudden departure that makes her change. ¡Ê ¨J If you talk to her more, maybe she can hear you. "


    Yanshan soul''s eyes lit up again, looking at Xu Ziyan lying on the rock eagerly, and called:


    "Ziyan, Ziyan, can you hear me? I''m the mountain soul... "


    Xu Ziyan heard a faint vibration outside the thatched cottage, as if it were some kind of sound, but she could not hear what the sound was saying, but the sound made her feel very familiar. In this way, she became more anxious and struggled hard. Then she found that as long as she struggled harder, she would absorb a kind of inexplicable power to make her soul fire stronger. Every time her soul fire grew stronger, it would make the familiar voice outside the hut louder. Although she still couldn''t hear what was said outside, it made her feel better Feel the hope, more greedy struggle, absorbing that kind of inexplicable power.


    She didn''t know that this kind of power was the soul power. It was the soul power that she was scattered by the holy chaotic beast. Although Xu Ziyan''s soul was scattered by the chaotic beast, it was because of the existence of this immortal soul fire that those scattered souls didn''t leave Xu Ziyan''s body. Just scattered in every corner of Xu Ziyan''s body, at this time, with Xu Ziyan''s soul fire a little exuberant, those scattered souls are converging towards Xu Ziyan''s soul fire.


    The sound outside the hut was a little clearer. But Xu Ziyan still couldn''t hear what she was saying, and her mood was more urgent. She had lost that familiar breath, and now fear had lost that familiar breath again, and now the voice that made her instinctively feel close. Because it''s the only thing that makes her feel warm.


    The thatched cottage was still full of bitterness. Only the familiar breath and sound made her feel not lonely. In the fear of loneliness, there is a source of struggle.


    She struggled hard, and gradually she felt the integration of a little bit of soul power, let her soul fire start a little bit exuberant. Her soul was lifted. Constantly swaying that trace of soul fire, attracting more soul fragments to her this trace of soul fire.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s soul vibrates, and a chakra gathers in Xu Ziyan''s top chakra. In her seven spirits, Chong spirit is condensed again. The original flame of soul has become a ball. The flame of Chong spirit has been ignited, and the flame of soul begins to move towards the center of eyebrows. When it comes to the fire in the middle of the brow. Then stay there, the soul of the fire swaying, attracting the soul fragments to the center of the brow.


    The top of Yaowang peak.


    Yan Shanhun''s face was full of joy, but he didn''t dare to stop. He was calling Xu Ziyan all the time. He was talking to Xu Ziyan about something they had experienced together.


    "Ziyan, do you remember Hebo immortal mansion..."


    Yanshan soul said while looking up at the medicine king sun Qingmu. At this time, sun Qingmu is also excited. As the king of medicine, he has long felt Xu Ziyan''s soul began to flourish. See Yanshan spirit look over. Then give him a sign, let him not stop, continue to talk with Xu Ziyan.


    "Hum..."


    This time, even the soul of Yanshan and the king of medicine clearly saw a circle of ripples in the center of Xu Ziyan''s eyebrows, and the power of the soul was booming. A force of life came out of Xu Ziyan''s body. Although there was only a trace of it, it also made Yanshan spirit cry with joy.


    Xu Ziyan''s spirit and wisdom gathered again. As soon as the spirit and wisdom gathered, Xu Ziyan heard the sound from outside the thatched cottage.


    "Ziyan, you wake up quickly. Do you remember when I thought you fell down and hit canglanzong..."


    "Fight Cang LAN Zong?" Xu Ziyan was confused: "this voice is too familiar, and the name of canglanzong is also familiar. Why can''t I remember anything? Ah... "


    Xu Ziyan in the thatched cottage roared and rushed towards the gate of the thatched cottage.


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan was bounced back, and the flame of the soul was dim. Xu Ziyan''s soul was shocked. She immediately gave up the idea of rushing out of the thatched cottage. Instead, she began to work harder to summon her own soul fragments. A few soul fragments gathered towards the thatched cottage, entered through the doors and windows, and merged into the soul fire. Xu Ziyan''s soul fire was growing rapidly.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan, who has been as rigid as a porcelain carving, quivers at her throat. A circle of soul power ripples from there. Xu Ziyan''s seven Spirits gather at the throat wheel again, and the soul fire is strong again. At the beginning, there was only a trace of soul fire, but now the soul fire has the size of a thumb. The breath of Xu Ziyan begins to recover. Her rigid body begins to change a little bit. A little bit of Tiandi Yuanli is sucked into her body by Xu Ziyan. She is no longer completely like a porcelain carving, and she is full of vitality.Yan Shanhun''s eyes are full of tension in joy. He is afraid that all this will end suddenly. His fists are tightly clasped together, and his mouth is constantly telling about his past with Xu Ziyan.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s heart rings ripple.


    "Bang Bang Bang... "


    Yanshanhun and Yaowang quickly looked up at each other, and then fixed their eyes on Xu Ziyan''s chest. They heard Xu Ziyan''s heartbeat in the moment just now!


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s navel ring rippling out a circle of soul power, her central soul re condensed, a trace of mysterious power began to spread in Xu Ziyan''s body.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s spirit has been condensed again!


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s spirit is condensed again. Xu Ziyan''s soul instantly runs through the top wheel, eyebrow center wheel, throat wheel, heart wheel, navel wheel, reproductive wheel and sea bottom wheel.


    "Boom..."


    The thatched cottage shrouded in Xu Ziyan dissipated in an instant, turned into a pure force of soul, and integrated into the seven Spirits in the seven rounds. The fire of soul converged into the seven spirits, forming one of the three souls.


    From Xu Ziyan''s body came a tiny sound, and then the tiny sound became more and more grand. The sound penetrated the soul, like Hongzhong and Dalu, rippling between heaven and earth.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    ...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3345

    Thank you very much for the book friends 150404004107447 (10000), Duanmu (588), JieXi (100), huasijin (100), Xiuxian is no longer a legend student (100), late autumn dream student (99), sauce, h2d437, Bai Zibing and Lanyan confidante!


    A little white light appeared in the sky, converging over Xu Ziyan. With the convergence of white light, a shadow appeared under Xu Ziyan.


    "Heaven and earth are called back!" The medicine King exclaimed excitedly.


    Yanshan spirit has a better understanding of the way of heaven than the king of medicine. Naturally, he knows that the spirit of heaven dominates the light, and the spirit of earth is the shadow formed by the light of the spirit of heaven shining on the soul of human life.


    No light no shadow, no shadow no phase!


    Heaven soul and earth soul begin to merge with life soul, and all visions gradually disappear


    The voice of the soul of Yanshan stopped suddenly and watched Xu Ziyan nervously.


    "Hum..."


    At the moment when Xu Ziyan''s heaven soul, earth soul and life soul merge, the temporarily sealed memory breaks out. Xu Ziyan''s eyelids began to tremble slightly


    "Purple smoke..." The soul of Yanshan called.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes vibrated violently, then gradually opened, and the image of Yanshan soul gradually became clear in her eyes. How can she not know now that the soul of Yanshan is calling her?


    "Mountain Soul... " Xu Ziyan laboriously spits out two words.


    "You wake up! Too All right Yan Shanhun''s tears burst into his eyes and his voice choked.


    But Xu Ziyan no longer had the power to speak, and her eyes closed slowly.


    "Purple smoke..." The soul of Yanshan calls anxiously.


    "Mountain spirit. Don''t worry! " There was a smile on Yao Wang''s face and said: "Ziyan has been sober. With Ziyan''s cultivation and the realm of Da Da Dan Taoist, although she is too injured for the time being, she can''t control her body. But now that her soul has fully recovered, she must be checking her body. Let''s wait quietly. "


    Yan Shanhun, who calmed down a little, also knew that the king of medicine was right and took a deep breath. He forced himself to calm down completely and stood quietly looking at Xu Ziyan lying on the rock.


    At this time, in Xu Ziyan''s body, her soul began to permeate throughout her body, and gradually she fully understood her physical condition.


    The meridians in the body almost completely disintegrated, 365 acupoints and orifices disintegrated, and the soul sank into the world of purple smoke in the elixir field. Where it came into view, it was a scene of doomsday. The whole universe is in chaos. The stars are breaking away from each other''s tracks. From time to time, they collide with each other and break up


    When the soul comes to Ziyan star, Xu Ziyan''s heart is put down. Ziyan star is intact because of the existence of Jianmu. And because of the existence of Jianmu, the whole purple smoke world has not completely collapsed. Just countless stars out of the original trajectory, and at this time that Jianmu is taking the initiative to gradually repair the smoke space.


    Xu Ziyan''s soul crossed the bridge of heaven and earth and came to the sea of knowledge. Then he saw that the world in the sea of knowledge was like the world in the Dantian. Countless stars were separated from the original track and ran irregularly in the world of sea of knowledge. From time to time, they collided and destroyed, turning into pure force of the spirit.


    In the center of the sea of knowledge, Xu Ziyan''s incomparably huge yuan Shen still stands there, his hands stretching to both sides. It''s just that her body is covered with cracks like cobwebs. She lost her luster, and her hands could no longer condense new stars


    "We must restore the original spirit first!"


    Xu Ziyan sighed gently, and the soul began to dominate the spirit, absorbing a trace of pure power to repair the cracked spirit. The strong and pure power of Yuanshen in Zhihai began to converge towards Yuanshen. A little bit to repair Yuanshen, the cracks began to be slowly repaired. Yuan Shen began to shine


    Has been paying attention to Xu Ziyan''s medicine King eyebrow pick a way: "Ziyan this is in the repair of knowledge sea!"


    With one hand, he had a jade bottle in his hand. When he opened the jade bottle, a fragrance floated out. He turned over his hand and poured out a elixir. Then he broke Xu Ziyan''s mouth and put the elixir into Xu Ziyan''s air.


    The entrance of the elixir is melting, and Xu Ziyan''s spirit is a shock. A mysterious force suddenly speeds up Xu Ziyan''s restoration.


    The fairyland is full of war.


    Chaos beast and extraterritorial demons scattered into countless groups to hunt and kill the celestial friars, and the celestial friars also formed countless teams to hunt and kill chaos beast.


    Ten years.


    The number of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons has been reduced to about 1.5 billion, and the number of monks in the whole fairyland has also been reduced to about 5 billion. But chaos beast and extraterritorial demons still have the upper hand, because they have a saint level great perfect chaos beast. All the fairyland monks avoid that Saint level great perfect chaos beast and hunt the rest chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons. But there was still a monk in fairyland who couldn''t dodge and was killed instantly by the Holy Level beast."Boom..."


    A huge lamp with Hellfire in the eastern sky killed several extraterritorial demons. Huowu stretched out her index finger a little far away, and the lamp went to kill several other chaotic beasts. At the same time, Huowu looked at Sirius and said:


    "Sirius, is Ziyan OK?"


    "No!" Xu Tianlang''s eyes firmly said: "certainly not! There are so many frustrations and frustrations. Ziyan has come. She will be fine! "


    "Boom..."


    Words fall, Xu Tianlang a gun swept, mid air appeared a dragon sweeping extraterritorial demons, those extraterritorial demons have broken.


    "Boom..."


    In the western sky, with a buzzing sound and a seven hole sword cutting down in the air, a bottomless gap appeared on the earth, and countless extraterritorial demons were cut to pieces.


    "Zheng Zheng..."


    Xu Qinyang played with both hands, and a chaotic beast fell to the ground and lost his life. Ribbon dance, light moon dance, body shape, such as Crane Dance, will be a chaotic beast broken.


    "Qin Yang, is Ziyan still awake?" The eyebrows of light moon dance are full of worries, and Xu Xingfan on the other side also looks at Xu Qinyang.


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Qinyang went away from her eyes and said, "Ziyan will be OK. It''s only ten years since then. She is seriously injured and needs time to recover. When Ziyan recovers, it will be the time for us to make a real counterattack. "


    "But I''m so worried! " Light moon dance whispers.


    In the southern sky.


    The two giant Kunpeng constantly attacked the chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demons, especially the white Kunpeng, who never stopped tearing the chaotic beast and the extraterritorial demons to pieces. The golden Kunpeng looked worried and said, "Xiaobai, you''ve been like this for ten years. If you go on like this, you won''t be able to stand it."


    "You don''t care!" Xiaobai yelled at Xiaojin: "I''ll tear them to pieces!"


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3346

    "Xiaobai, sister Ziyan will recover. She''s a saint. Don''t go on like this, or you will not be happy to see you when sister Ziyan recovers."


    Xiaobai''s body shape is a meal, but in a flash, he made a sharp roar and rushed to those chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons.


    In the northern sky, a figure came to a young girl and said anxiously:


    "Xiaofan, your evil spirit is beginning to be strong, you don''t want to kill any more!"


    "Daddy Sha Xiaofan shook his lips, looked at Sha Qianli and said, "if I don''t kill him, I will be suffocated."


    "But..."


    "Master hasn''t come to life yet. Dad, I can''t stop. I have to keep killing to vent my emotions, otherwise I will go crazy."


    "Boom..."


    A sword cuts through the sky, and countless chaotic beasts vanish. Taking a look at Sha Qianli and Sha Xiaofan''s father and daughter, he sighs and whispers in a low voice:


    "Wuxu old friend, do you see? I am avenging you


    In the middle of the sky.


    The head of the Dadi clan offered a big hand to crush a chaotic beast, then turned his head to Yang Hui and whispered:


    "Yang alliance leader, Xu Ziyan hasn''t moved for ten years."


    "What do you mean?" There was a trace of astonishment in Yanghui''s eyes.


    "If Xu Ziyan dies, this is our chance." The head of the Dadi clan whispered.


    Yang Hui then slightly frowned and said in a low voice: "put away your careful thinking, now whether we can survive in the catastrophe is a problem!"


    "Yang alliance leader, there must be no problem to survive!"


    Yang Hui looked at the head of the Dadi clan in surprise and said, "I know that Xu Ziyan once killed many holy monks of your Dadi clan, including your former head of the clan. But now it''s the time of life and death for the whole fairyland. You don''t think so."


    "Yang clan chief, listen to me!" The head of the Dadi clan continued reluctantly: "as long as they can take down Taixu sect and have the great array of Taixu sect, we are not in danger at all. As for these chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, we can find a way slowly. "


    "Capture taixuzong?" Yang Hui''s face changed slightly: "do you think our strength is stronger than Shangyuan mainland? Nowadays, the number of our saint friars is a little more limited than that of the saint friars in the upper Yuan Dynasty. And it''s taixuzong. You''ve seen the immortal array of taixuzong. Do you think that with the master of the great array Taoism, Yanshan soul, who controls the whole great array of Taixu sect, we have a chance to capture Taixu sect? "


    "We don''t have to come! We can find a chance to kill Yanshan spirit first. No Yanshan soul, no Xu Ziyan. We can have an advantage and take taixuzong as our own. "


    "Nonsense The leader of the giant clan said in a fierce voice: "now our two sides fight for taixuzong. What''s the consequence? I''m afraid we can''t spare no effort to deal with the catastrophe any more. The only result waiting for us is to fall. "


    "I think this is our chance!" The head of the Yu clan whispered: "when the catastrophe is over, they can occupy the whole Shangyuan continent. The hundred ethnic groups can return to the glorious times. "


    "Glorious years?" Kunpeng clan leader said: "there are no less than five billion monks left in the whole fairyland. When the catastrophe is over, I''m afraid the number will be even less. These monks are scattered in Shangyuan, Xingguang, Butian, lost and more than 100 broken continents. There are only several million monks in each continent. The resources will be used up for hundreds of millions of years, occupying Shangyuan and returning to them What''s the difference between a broken continent and a broken continent? Back to our broken continent. We will not be able to restore the glorious age of the hundred ethnic groups? "


    "There will be no shortage of resources for hundreds of millions of years, but after hundreds of millions of years?" The head of the Yu clan said: "do you think Xu Ziyan has no selfishness? If they didn''t have selfishness, why did most of their music skills help the monks in the upper Yuan Dynasty, rather than the monks of our hundred families? Otherwise, there will be so many saints of our hundred families, and now the number of saints will be the same as theirs? They''re killing people with a knife. "


    All the monks around were silent. Yang Hui suddenly said in a low voice, "kill all these chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons first, and then we are deliberating."


    Taixuzong.


    The peak of medicine king.


    The king of medicine fed a celestial elixir to repair the yuan Shen and entered Xu Ziyan''s mouth. At this time, in Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge, Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen had completely recovered, and there was no crack on the yuan Shen. Baoguangyao, those scattered stars began to gradually return to their own orbit, slowly rotating around the huge yuan Shen. The strong and pure power of Yuanshen in the sea of knowledge began to converge towards Yuanshen''s left hand and rotate in Yuanshen''s body. Then the stars come out from the right hand


    Another three years.


    Taixu is in the cave of Yanghui. Dozens of great monks gathered here to discuss in a low voice. Then, Yang Hui stood up with a serious look, and the other monks also looked dignified, and their eyes focused on Yang Hui.


    "GoYang Hui gave a low drink. First step out of the cave, then step on the void


    The peak of medicine king.


    On the dark brown rock, Xu Ziyan lay still and quietly. On her left side, she sat with Yanshan soul on her knees, and on her right side, she sat with sun Qingmu, the king of medicine.


    The space above the peak suddenly rippled, dozens of monks fell from the air, one by one exuding a strong Saint level atmosphere.


    The king of medicine opened his eyes, and there was a trace of vigilance in his eyes. As a monk at the peak of the Ninth level, he can easily feel the kindness and malice of his opponent. In his feeling at this time, he can clearly feel the ups and downs of his opponent''s killing intention. Although they try their best to hide, they still can''t hide the perception of the king of medicine. He can''t help looking at the Yanshan spirit with some worry.


    Yanshan soul also opened his eyes at this time, but his eyes were indifferent, and even showed a trace of irony. His eyes swept over the holy friars of the hundred families, and finally fell on Yanghui, and his eyes became cold.


    Yang Hui''s eyes are just a condensation. Seeing the calm Yanshan soul, and then seeing the coldness in his eyes, his heart suddenly rises a little uneasy. Then he felt a little uneasy in his heart. He thought that there were more than ten Saint level nine level senior monks on his side, and his heart was more stable.


    The air suddenly became tense, because the Yanshan spirit suddenly stood up, but instead of looking at the great monk of the hundred families, the Yanshan spirit focused on Xu Ziyan and said softly:


    "Ziyan, you can heal at ease, I won''t let anyone disturb you. These bastards dare to appear here at this time to disturb you. I''ll let them all die. "


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(¡£ )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3647

    Thank you very much for Yixiang number (10000), light moon dance 629 students (588), JieXi students (100), jiuniangzi students (99), and Rangers students'' reward!


    "Hum..."


    A light spot floated out of the eyebrow of the Yanshan spirit. The light spot changed rapidly and turned into a Yanshan spirit. Standing beside the Yanshan spirit, it was the incarnation of the queen of the array spirit who was devoured and refined by the Yanshan spirit.


    "Protect purple smoke!"


    Yanshan Spirit said faintly, his body incarnation nodded, and then turned into a light curtain, like a transparent bowl, which buckled Xu Ziyan inside.


    The holy friars of the hundred families were surprised. They did not expect and never knew that Yanshan spirit had an incarnation.


    "Boom..."


    The momentum of Yanshan spirit suddenly grew, as if a cold, cruel, bloodthirsty devil had been hiding from the depth of his body.


    His face became evil, and the flame mark in his eyebrow leaped as if he were alive. He was extremely evil. The cold, cruel and bloodthirsty force from his body spread around him, and made the hearts of all the people sink


    "I''m sorry!" Yanshan Spirit said lightly.


    This "I''m sorry" made Yang Hui and other friars of all ethnic groups stunned. No matter how rich their imagination was, they didn''t expect that Yanshan spirit''s first sentence would be to apologize to them. For a moment, the atmosphere of space became strange. However, the voice of Yanshan spirit continued to ring.


    "It''s brother''s kind and handsome appearance that puzzles you and makes you think that you shouldn''t have. What I''m most sorry for is that I let you put this idea into action. So... "


    Yanshan soul''s eyes became fierce, full of cold, bloodthirsty and tyranny. But the corner of his mouth was full of demonic smile.


    "Let you know my cruelty today!"


    "Slow down!" Yang Hui suddenly said: "mountain soul, we have no other meaning, today we just come to visit Ziyan..."


    "It''s none of your business!"


    "Bang!"


    Yanshan spirit words fall, then step forward, the momentum on the body suddenly burst long, behind him appeared a dense virtual image. One by one, they are full of evil, and the whole sky becomes dark behind them, just like a huge black hole with tens of thousands of meters, and there are countless black robes in the huge black hole with tens of thousands of meters. His face was like the soul of Yanshan mountain, emitting the light of evil spirit.


    Yang Hui felt the pressure instantly, and a little bit of shock rose in his heart. He has made a high estimation of Yanshan spirit. However, no matter how high he estimated the Yanshan spirit, he did not expect that the Yanshan spirit just stepped forward, which would cause such pressure on him. You know, the cultivation of Yanshan spirit hasn''t reached the peak of the Ninth level. And he Yanghui is the real peak of the ninth floor of Saint level.


    There was even a feeling in his heart that if he didn''t use Tianguan, he might die in the hands of Yanshan spirit.


    "Hum..."


    The dazzling crown of heaven appears from Yanghui''s body and wears it on his head. Yanghui''s courage is strong and says: "mountain soul, do you really want to burn jade and stone?"


    "Chi..." The soul of Yanshan sneered, and mysterious patterns began to appear in his eyes.


    "Mountain spirit!" Kunpeng clan leader stepped forward and said: "we don''t ask much. We don''t want to be harmful to you and Ziyan. As long as you swear by your soul, from this moment on, Taixu sect will be handed over to our hundred families to manage, and the method of Taixu sect''s control of the array will be handed over. After the end of the Holocaust, the friars of Shangyuan moved to the broken continent and handed it over to our hundred families. We are still allies. "


    "Fart!" The king of medicine stood beside the soul of Yanshan and said angrily, "since you have such a sinister heart, let''s perish together."


    Yang Hui and other friars of the hundred ethnic groups all looked very ugly. What they didn''t want to see happened. The king of medicine was still there, but the soul of Yanshan couldn''t bear it. The lines in his eyes swarmed out, and the immortal arrays formed in an instant. Envelop all the friars in it.


    All of a sudden, the immortal array was tyrannical, all kinds of lights were flashing, and the attributes such as time, space and so on burst out a fierce attack. For a moment, it made the friars of all nationalities in a hurry.


    The soul of Yanshan took a step forward. Then came to Yang Hui''s front, a hand then toward Yang Hui to print past.


    "Ang..."


    Countless virtual shadows behind the Yanshan spirit roar with their heads up. As the Yanshan spirit''s hand is printed, it rushes to Yanghui. Each virtual shadow prints a piece to Yanghui, and thousands of fingerprints gather in an instant. Into the Yanshan soul''s fingerprints, formed a solid and huge fingerprints patted to Yanghui.


    Yang Hui''s eyes were frightened, because he felt the power of the fusion of time and space from the big handprint. The space property imprisons it, the time property changes the flow of time, and the world of gold, wood, water, fire and earth forms, rolling towards his body.


    This moment!


    He felt that he was a mole ant in the face of the crushing of heaven.The murmuring voice quickly sang from Yanghui''s mouth. That day, the crown suddenly burst out a very brilliant light. Under the pressure of Yanshan spirit, Yanghui had to sacrifice his life, and his fluctuating breath suddenly increased.


    With a click, he broke free from the shackles of space, and the force field burst out of his body to defend the flow of time outside. At the same time, he raised his hand to welcome the big hand seal of Yanshan spirit.


    Sun Qingmu, the king of medicine, spread his divine sense crazily. He wanted to inform the saint level monks who were still fighting in the upper Yuan Dynasty, but he was shocked to find that Yaowang peak had been banned and isolated, and his divine sense could not spread.


    "Hum..."


    His divine consciousness collided with the isolation and prohibition, but it was rebounded back. In his heart, he immediately understood that this was the isolation and prohibition set by dozens of Saint monks, which he could not solve alone.


    "Boom..."


    Yanshan soul and Yanghui''s two palms collide together, and the huge impact force makes Yanshan soul and Yanghui retreat two steps respectively. When Yanshan''s soul moved, a huge hammer appeared in each of his two hands, and Yanghui solemnly offered a sword.


    "Boom boom..."


    A few hundred holy monks have broken through the immortal array of Yanshan spirit. After all, this immortal array is not made of materials, it''s just the instant immortal array of Yanshan spirit. But even so, most holy monks are still in trouble.


    Those Saint level monks who got out of trouble immediately divided into two groups, one wave and Yang Hui stood together, one wave and facing the medicine king sun Qingmu.


    But


    They are ready to attack the body suddenly stopped, eyes looked at the soul of Yanshan and medicine King behind.


    Behind the soul of Yanshan and the king of medicine, on the dark brown rock, Xu Ziyan, who had been lying flat, sat up slowly, then stood up, and turned his body to face Yanghui and other great monks.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(¡£ )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3348

    Yang Hui and other great friars felt dry in their mouth, and their heart beat violently. With a trace of fear in their solemn eyes, they looked at Xu Ziyan, who still had his eyes closed. They suddenly remembered the scene of Xu Ziyan''s fighting at the top of the saint level, and the fear in their eyes could not help magnifying.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes slowly opened, and each of them chose a rotating complex pattern. Yang Hui and others immediately felt that the surrounding space and time had changed.


    "Kacha..."


    Hearing the sound of breaking, Yang Hui and other friars'' joint arrangement of the prohibition was crushed by Xu Ziyan''s eye of space. Yang Hui''s look was changed. He knew that as soon as he was in the Yuan Dynasty, those holy friars would come back. In this case, even if Xu Ziyan did not wake up, their action also failed. Without the isolation and prohibition system, not to mention that the saint level monks of Shangyuan would return immediately, even the Yanshan spirit could mobilize the whole immortal array of Taixu sect. Their hearts trembled when they thought of the power of the 90000 array of Taixu sect''s outer gate. What''s more, it was the array of Taixu sect''s inner gate?


    Since Xu Ziyan sat up, the mask that shrouded Xu Ziyan converged into the soul of Yanshan. Standing beside Xu Ziyan, the lines in his eyes twinkled, staring at Yanghui, which made the pressure in Yanghui''s heart constantly increase. There was a wriggle in the lips and a dry voice in the throat.


    "Xu Mengzhu..."


    "Forget this time, but only this time." Xu Ziyan said faintly: "my injury has not fully recovered. When I fully recover, I still need you to end this celestial catastrophe together. of course. You can also try to kill me before I recover. "


    "I dare not!" Yang Hui''s heart is a jump: "this time we do wrong!"


    With these words, Yang Hui''s face turned red. He hadn''t said anything to admit his mistake for many years. But now I have to say it. Xu Ziyan put too much pressure on them. Although Xu Ziyan just stood there quietly and didn''t show a trace of power, he thought of Xu Ziyan''s past. The pressure is like a mountain on them.


    "Bang..."


    As Yanshan spirit stepped forward, the whole inner gate of Taixu sect changed. Every hundred holy friars felt an inexplicable danger enveloping them. They knew that Yanshan spirit had started the immortal array of Taixu sect.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    One by one, the figures fall on Yaowang peak. After Xu Ziyan broke the isolation prohibition, the drug king sun Qingmu immediately released his divine sense and informed the holy friars of Shangyuan who are fighting everywhere. One by one, they fall on Yaowang peak and stare angrily at Yanghui and other friars. The immortal Master said in a gloomy voice:


    "good! We''re fighting around. What a good ally you are to stab us in the back


    Yang Hui and other friars of all ethnic groups are red in the face, but they can''t argue. The fact is in front of them, and they have to look at Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan sighed and said to Yanshan Soul:


    "mountain soul, let them go."


    Yan Shanhun''s hands holding the two hammers were loose and tight. Tight and loose and tight again, the breath on the body fluctuates, the evil spirit on the face gradually disappears, and the eyes become extremely cold. He stares at Yanghui and says coldly:


    "Yanghui, you should be careful in the future, don''t do things that let me do. It''s not difficult for me to kill you."


    Yang Hui''s face stagnated, his eyes showed the color of humiliation, but also had a strong sense of dissatisfaction. Yanshan spirit has put the two hammers away. Cold eyes become light.


    "No? You remember. Next time, not only will I kill you, but I''ll knock the crown of heaven on your head to pieces. "


    Yang Hui''s face changed, and a fear came out of his heart. The whole taixuzong, he knew the strength of others very well, only he didn''t know Xu Ziyan and Yanshan soul. It is reasonable to say that the strength of Yanshan soul should not be as good as Xu Ziyan, but the self-confidence on Yanshan soul''s face gives people a feeling. His fighting power is no less than Xu Ziyan, he has a strong card.


    He retreated in silence. With a wave of Yanshan spirit, the instant immortal array dispersed, and all the friars of the hundred ethnic groups retreated with a gloomy look. Instead of staying in taixuzong, these great monks flew out of taixuzong. As soon as he flew out of taixuzong, Ming Hao whispered:


    "patriarch, what shall we do?"


    "What else can we do? Continue to hunt chaos beast, wait for Xu Ziyan to recover completely, and follow Xu Ziyan to end the catastrophe. "


    "Why don''t we go back to the broken continent?" The head of the Dadi clan said with a lingering fear: "now they have completely offended taixuzong. Will they deal with us when Xu Ziyan fully recovers and ends the catastrophe?"


    "Alas..." With a long sigh, Yang Hui stood in the air silently and said, "if we go back to the broken continent now, what will we do if those chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons also chase us? There''s no such protection array as taixuzong, and even if we join hands, how much chance do we have to win against the saint level beast? "


    "What shall we do?" The head of the Yu clan looked worried.


    "Now you know how urgent it is?" The giant clan chief said sarcastically: "it wasn''t your bad idea at the beginning?""We are also for hundreds of ethnic groups..."


    Yang Hui waved his hand to stop the saints and said, "the only thing we can do now is to continue to hunt chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, wait for Xu Ziyan''s recovery, and then end the catastrophe under Xu Ziyan''s leadership."


    "And after the end of the Holocaust?"


    "Back to the broken continent. In the future, there will not be a person like Xu Ziyan in our hundred ethnic groups, or there will not be a saint level great perfect monk, so don''t think about occupying the Shangyuan continent any more. "


    "If after the end of the catastrophe, Xu Ziyan, she..." The head of Yu clan looks at Yanghui anxiously.


    Yang Hui shook his head and said, "as long as we stick to our duty in the future, we will not pursue what happened today with Xu Ziyan''s character."


    At this point, Yang Hui seriously glanced at the monks and said, "now it''s not the era of the hundred nationalities. We should get used to this new era. Give all your strength to end this catastrophe. "


    "Yes The saints of the hundred ethnic groups answered in a soft voice, and their hearts were full of helplessness.


    The peak of medicine king.


    The soul of Yanshan looked at Xu Zi flue in surprise: "have you recovered?"


    "Not yet!" Xu Ziyan said in a low voice: "I''m just a fully recovered consciousness of the sea. My body''s actions depend on the divine consciousness. It''s going to take me a while to recover


    As Xu Ziyan spoke, he mobilized his body with his divine sense, and let his body lie flat on the dark brown rock again.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3349

    Thank you very much for the reward from LAN Yan''s confidant, 0 lonely ice, 0 yeweiyang''s father, 100 Rangers, long and Bai Zibing, who are looking for the gold in the book!


    "Why don''t you enter the time array in your body?"


    "One is that the space in my body has been seriously damaged, the other is that I can slowly repair my body here, so that I can feel that I can understand the world''s road, which is of great help to improve my mood."


    "I see!"


    Yan Shanhun nodded and sat next to Xu Ziyan with his knees crossed again, while Yao Wang took out a celestial elixir to feed Xu Ziyan and sat on the other side with his knees crossed.


    Xu Ziyan closed his eyes again, and Shenzhi entered into the space of Ziyan. Looking at the vast space of Ziyan, Xu Ziyan sighed. The huge spirit of Zhihai disappeared, but left a force field where it disappeared. The force field still controlled the whole universe of Zhihai and operated according to the inherent track.


    Xu Ziyan, who entered into the inner space of the Dantian, became void in an instant and became the heavenly way of space.


    "Hum..."


    There is a buzz in Dantian space, one by one complete ¡À¡Ä, stars begin to return to their own orbit, some damaged stars begin to absorb the particles in the surrounding void and slowly recover, at the same time, the fragments of stars in the void begin to condense into new stars


    Nine years.


    Xu Ziyan repaired the space in the whole Dantian, but she didn''t immediately repair the space in the acupoint. It''s an epiphany. The long and detailed process of continuously repairing the universe of knowing the sea and the universe of Dantian gave her a greater understanding of the way of heaven.


    "Hum..."


    Her state of mind was like a breeze blowing across the water, fluctuating at this moment. Her state of mind has broken through and reached the summit of the saint level grand circle.


    "Hum..."


    A breath rippled from her body, and then the breath circled around Xu Ziyan, and gradually formed a small vortex. The chaotic air and the spirit of extraterritorial demons that floated between heaven and earth began to converge towards Xu Ziyan''s body. When they returned to the small vortex, the small vortex began to enlarge gradually. In the end, a super whirlpool has been formed, covering Xu Ziyan''s body completely, and the rich air of chaos and the spirit of extraterritorial demons have poured into Xu Ziyan''s body.


    The soul of Yanshan and the king of medicine opened their eyes. Looking at Xu Ziyan, his eyes were full of joy. Although they are not holy level great perfect monks, but they can also see that Xu Ziyan is rapidly recovering.


    Xu Ziyan''s acupoint orifices began to recover rapidly. Two. Three


    At this time, not to mention in the whole Shangyuan Dynasty, even around taixuzong, there were a large number of corpses of chaotic animals and spirits of extraterritorial demons. The number was too large for monks of all ethnic groups to collect. And at this time, they are too lazy to collect, because there are too many chaotic beast corpses and extraterritorial demons, and its value has been greatly reduced.


    at this time, the essence of these chaotic animals and extraterritorial demons are converging to Xu Ziyan''s body on the king''s peak of Tai Xu Zong. All the Buddhist monks remaining in Tai Xu Zong can see the strong chaos of the beast and the spirit of the extraterritorial sky with the naked eye and hide the sky. Like a long dragon in general into the medicine Wang Feng, dive into the super whirlpool. Then it poured into Xu Ziyan''s body.


    "Buzz..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body constantly produces buzz, which communicates with heaven and earth and resonates with them. Gradually, the sound became louder and louder, and the immortal voice was dim


    Xu Ziyan''s acupoints and orifices were finally completely restored, and his breath became more and more huge. The space of knowing the sea, the space of Dantian and the space of acupoints and orifices radiated a little energy, and began to repair the meridians and the body


    Xu Ziyan''s body is rapidly recovering with the help of the sea awareness space, Dantian space, acupoint space, rich chaotic Qi, pure spirit of extraterritorial demons, and the tongtianjing elixir that the king of medicine constantly gives Xu Ziyan.


    Only half a year later, Xu Ziyan''s body completely recovered, and his cultivation recovered to the critical point of breaking through the mid-term peak of Saint level consummation. By this time, Xu Ziyan has reached all the requirements of a breakthrough, whether it is the power of Yuan Shen, the strength of noumenon, the accumulation of chaotic Qi, or the state of mind.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body came a bigger buzz, and the super whirlpool became bigger. More chaotic air and the spirit of extraterritorial demons converged towards Xu Ziyan. At this time, even the chaotic air and the spirit of extraterritorial demons of the whole Shangyuan Dynasty converged towards taixuzong, drawing lines in the sky, and the whole sky became magnificent, The faint immortal sound reverberates between heaven and earth.


    All the friars in the Shangyuan Dynasty could not help but gather their eyes in the direction of taixuzong. Even Yang Hui and other friars of all ethnic groups showed joy in their eyes. They knew that Xu Ziyan was healed, and this scene was definitely not as simple as healing. It should be a breakthrough.


    In this way, the catastrophe should be over!The saint level beast stopped, and its huge body turned to the south. Looking at the direction of taixuzong, his eyes showed a trace of fear.


    No one knows Xu Ziyan better than it. At the beginning, Xu Ziyan was seriously injured, and it has almost played its full strength. Now, it seems that Xu Ziyan not only did not die, but also made a breakthrough.


    Taixuzong.


    The peak of medicine king.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan had been sitting on the dark brown rock with his knees crossed. Between breathing and breathing, his sweat pores were absorbing the chaotic air between heaven and earth and the spirit of extraterritorial demons.


    Yuan Shen has already returned to the sea of knowledge, and has turned into the law of ten thousand Zhang. Xiang Xu stands in the sea of knowledge universe, stretching his two hands to both sides, condensing stars.


    In the Dantian space, the building tree is growing, making the Dantian universe more stable and expanding slowly.


    The cavern space is also expanding slowly, from small galaxies to large galaxies


    Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has broken through to the peak of the middle stage of the great consummation of the holy level, and is slowly approaching the late stage of the great consummation of the Holy Level


    One year.


    For a whole year, Xu Ziyan''s cultivation has reached the critical point of breaking through the late stage of the great perfection of the holy level. However, she has no choice but to open her eyes. She has reached the bottleneck again. She can''t keep up with her mood and can''t break through the late stage of the great perfection of the holy level.


    "Ziyan, how far has it broken through?" Yan Shanhun asked excitedly.


    "It''s at the critical point of breaking through the great consummation of the supreme level, but I can''t keep up with my mood and can''t break through it."


    "Can you kill that holy beast?" Yao Wang asked expectantly.


    Recommend a book for your friends:


    Title: family''s secret plan?


    Author: don''t sweep the snow


    Book Number: 3570172


    Introduction: fifteen years ago, Ye''s mother and son died in an accident, and his eldest daughter was scared into a fool. Fifteen years later, ye Nianchen, who had been out for treatment, suddenly recovered and returned to Beijing.


    Step by step, the truth that has been covered with dust for many years has finally surfaced. What ye Nianchen has to do is to live well and watch the gorgeous performance of karma that is 15 years late!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3350

    "I don''t know!" Xu Ziyan''s body sent out a high sense of War: "always try to know."


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The shadows fall from the sky, but the saints come.


    "Congratulations on the breakthrough of the alliance leader!"


    "Please go to the meeting hall." Xu Ziyan said.


    One by one, the figures flew to the meeting hall of ziyanfeng, while Xu Ziyan went back to his cave to wash and change his clothes before he went to the meeting hall.


    In the meeting hall.


    Yanghui and other friars of all nationalities are worried. They don''t know how Xu Ziyan will treat them after he recovers from injury. At this time, the saints of Shangyuan looked at them unfriendly. This made the meeting hall quiet.


    As Xu Ziyan''s figure entered the hall of discussion, all the monks'' eyes focused on Xu Ziyan. At this time, Xu Ziyan''s breath of swallowing everything had disappeared and became introverted, but it gave the saints in the hall a sense of remoteness.


    Xu Ziyan came to his seat and sat down slowly. His eyes swept all the saints in the hall, and he said in miniature:


    "is there any other monk who hasn''t come?"


    Yuan''s face showed bitterness and said: "that''s all. 4. Over the years, we''ve been hunting chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons everywhere. Although we''ve killed many chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons, we''ve also suffered a lot of casualties."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes slowly swept over the saints. In addition to the sword, tuyishui and Xiaolong also fell. Xingguang continent, Butian continent and lost continent also fell a lot of Saint level great friars. The same is true of the broken continent. Now, with Xu Ziyan in the hall, there are only 49 Saint level monks.


    "What''s the situation now?" Xu Ziyan took a deep breath and asked.


    "I guess so. Today, the number of monks left in the whole fairyland is less than three billion, and the number of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons is less than one billion. And there are only 12 holy chaos beasts and extraterritorial demons left, including the holy chaos beast. Now the situation is, if we can kill the holy beast, we can end the havoc. If we can''t kill it, we are likely to be the last to die out. Maybe only taixuzong can survive in the whole fairyland. "


    That''s all. Yuan''s eyes were full of expectations: "Ziyan, can you kill that chaotic beast now?"


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ziyan shook his head gently.


    "Ziyan, in fact, taixuzong has another card. However, once this card is used, it will reduce taixuzong''s defense by half. Last time, it was because of this that we didn''t use the last card. Because once you use this card, you haven''t killed the chaotic beast. I''m afraid taixuzong can''t resist the attack of chaos beast and extraterritorial demons. " The soul of Yanshan said.


    "What card?" Xu Ziyan''s face was full of joy.


    "I made a seal. The power of all the holy monks gathered here will burst out with great power, which should help you. "


    Xu Ziyan was lost in thought. Now the last space crack has been closed, and the only threat is the saint level chaotic beast. Even if he used his card, taixuzong would not be in great danger. Immediately he said:


    "let''s attack the eleven holy chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons first, and kill them with the fastest speed. Then I drew the last holy beast to taixuzong, and I stayed outside to fight with it. You start Da Yin, we work together. Even if it can''t kill it, it has no spare power to attack Taixu sect. We have enough time to let Taixu sect protect the sect and recover, so we have to have a try. "


    "Good!"


    All the saints were excited. Yang Hui stood up from his seat and said to Xu Ziyan:


    "alliance leader, what we did before was wrong. I apologize again on behalf of the hundred nationalities."


    The sound in the hall is quiet and the atmosphere is cold. The hearts of the saints of the hundred nationalities became nervous, but Yanghui had to stand up at this time. Xu Ziyan''s appearance made him feel a kind of weakness. Facing Xu Ziyan, he felt the fear in his heart. He was sure that even if he sacrificed his life, the power of fully opening the crown of heaven was not Xu Ziyan''s opponent. At this time, if we don''t get Xu Ziyan''s promise, once the catastrophe is over, Xu Ziyan will attack them, maybe the hundred ethnic groups will be exterminated.


    Xu Ziyan quietly gazed at Yanghui, whose temples exuded a layer of cold sweat.


    "Yang Daoyou!" Xu Ziyan finally said: "it''s over, but I don''t want this to happen in the future."


    "Yes, certainly not!" Yang Hui was relieved.


    "After the end of the Holocaust, all the monks went back to their respective mainland. Of course, it was not impossible to stay in the Shangyuan mainland, but they were not allowed to establish forces. Similarly, monks in the upper Yuan Dynasty could also travel to different continents, and they were not allowed to establish forces. "


    "What about business?" Cheng buming asked in a voice."Of course there is no problem!" Xu Ziyan said with a smile: "the circulation of resources is good for us monks."


    Xu Ziyan''s strength is there. Although everyone covets Shangyuan mainland, no one dares to raise any objection. And as far as the current situation is concerned, there is not much difference between living in other continents and living in Shangyuan. Because less than three billion friars are scattered in one continent, both the vitality of heaven and earth and the cultivation resources are inexhaustible. The reason why they covet Shangyuan is to make plans for the future.


    But as long as Xu Ziyan stayed in Shangyuan for one day, they had to press this idea.


    "Take a day off and start tomorrow."


    Xu Ziyan''s voice says that the saints return to their caves one after another to adjust their own state, while Xu Ziyan enters his own internal space and begins to condense Qi sword in the time array.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s condensed Qi sword power directly reached the peak of the middle stage of the great perfection of the holy level, one by one, and when he condensed 50000, Xu Ziyan was a little tired. Then he gave up and continued to condense. He came out of the inner space, walked out of the cave, stood on the top of the peak and looked out to Taixu Zong.


    All over the land, the original majestic 90000 mountains have been razed to the ground, Xu Ziyan can not help but look bleak, sighed.


    "Alas..."


    The next day.


    Forty nine Saint level monks set out to hunt 11 chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons in the form of sneak attack. It''s really not very difficult, especially the three powerful figures Xu Ziyan, Yanshan soul and Yao Wang. They just killed the 11 chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons in one round of sneak attack.


    Recommend a book for friends:


    Title: where is the princess going?


    Author: Qiandao Banshee


    Book Number: 3174300


    Introduction:? Lord, people''s daughter swear to God,


    just treat you as a short-term meal ticket,


    I really don''t want to be a princess!


    My Lord, what''s wrong with you,


    you want to marry me as a princess?


    It''s not fun at all!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3351

    Thank you very much for the book friends 151227132638531 (788), Xu Linlin (200), LAN Yan''s confidant Ji (200), Jie Xi (100), Shui Mu Shao (100), Bai Zibing, Ranger GB, poor Tao Xuanwu, long and a Yan''er who are looking for the gold in the book!


    Xu Ziyan''s behavior completely angered the saint level great chaos beast and madly attacked the immortal monk. If Xu Ziyan didn''t stop the chaos beast, I don''t know how many Saint level great monks would fall.


    "Boom boom..."


    There was a huge roar in the sky, cracks in space everywhere, and big black holes with a radius of 10000 meters appeared in the sky. Xu Ziyan and the holy beast fought all the way to taixuzong.


    At this time, under the cover of Xu Ziyan, the holy friars had already returned to taixuzong. At this time, they all gathered at Shanhun peak. From the foot of the mountain to the top of the peak, the holy friars were arranged by Yanshan spirit on the nodes of immortal array, while Yanshan spirit was standing in the air on the top of the peak, looking out at taixuzong.


    "Boom..."


    A huge black hole appeared in the sky, with energy jetting around. Xu Ziyan and the chaotic beast rushed out of the boundless darkness. Yanshan soul breathed a long breath, and all the saint level monks on the mountain soul peak also breathed a long breath, in their vision. Xu Ziyan did not fall behind.


    Xu Ziyan and the chaos beast shot in the opposite direction, and then lived thousands of miles apart, and forgot. Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed excitement, but chaos beast''s eyes showed a trace of fear. There was a drop of blood dripping on one of its forepaws.


    In fact, now Xu Ziyan is no longer 11 attributes. When she completely integrates 11 attributes and the 11 attributes in her body are integrated into the power of chaos, she is as chaotic as the chaotic beast on the other side. According to this aspect. Xu Ziyan should not be the opponent of chaos beast, because she is only the middle peak of Saint level great consummation, but that chaos beast is the later peak of Saint level great consummation.


    But. Chaos beast does not have magic power, only can rely on the body close combat. This is because the power of the original spirit is too weak relative to the noumenon and is completely suppressed by the noumenon''s ability. The power of Yuanshen can only mobilize the body to fight, but not the body to mobilize the power of heaven.


    But Xu Ziyan is different.


    Xu Ziyan''s spirit is very powerful. And formed a universe in the sea of knowledge. This enables her to mobilize the power of heaven and earth and release all kinds of magic tricks. Her cultivation and the intention of breaking the sky sword made her completely suppress the chaos beast and hurt it.


    What''s more


    At this time, the chaos beast was still more than 300 feet, and it didn''t use its instinct to shrink its body, let alone Xu Ziyan''s opponent.


    Good!


    Shrinking the body is not the magic power of chaos beast, but its instinct. This instinct can not mobilize a trace of the power of heaven. It''s just shrinking the body, making it denser. Make its body defense and attack are greatly enhanced, because the body shrinks, its speed is also improved.


    "Roar..."


    The chaotic beast roared, and its huge body shrank sharply, but it shrank to the size of ten feet in a moment. The fear in the eyes disappeared and became fierce and bloodthirsty.


    "Boom..."


    The body shape of the chaos beast impacts on Xu Ziyan. The speed is too fast. A series of dense shadows are left in the space, breaking the layers of space. The space within a kilometer distance between the chaos beast and Xu Ziyan seems to be drilled into a broken wormhole. The chaos beast comes to Xu Ziyan''s body in an instant, and a giant palm slaps Xu Ziyan.


    This time, Xu Ziyan did not have a sword. Instead, he clenched his left fist. Baoqiquan carried a world to meet chaos beast''s giant palm. She wanted to try what effect she would have without breaking the sky sword.


    Today''s baoqiquan has been practiced to the extreme by Xu Ziyan. Thousands of changes are all condensed into a fist, which forms a world. The time flow in that world is different from that outside. Only at the moment when Xu Ziyan meets the fist to the giant hand of chaotic beast, the world of baoqiquan is rapidly changing. The world begins to open, the clear rises to the sky, and the turbid sinks For the earth, all creatures began to appear, grow, cultivate, and appear one by one. They revered and believed in the way of heaven. From the body of thousands of creatures, they sent out a trace of inexplicable power and integrated into baoqiquan, making baoqiquan more powerful.


    "Boom..."


    Baoqiquan and chaos beast''s giant palm collide together, and the space between them collapses completely, forming a huge black hole. Xu Ziyan and chaos beast''s body shot in the opposite direction. Xu Ziyan with treasure fist cohesion of that side of the world completely collapsed, and the chaos beast''s right arm is also constantly shaking, eyes again show for Xu Ziyan''s fear.


    It can''t be without fear!


    At this time, it has shrunk its body to the extreme, burst out its greatest strength, but still did not defeat Xu Ziyan, or even hurt Xu Ziyan. But at this time, Xu Ziyan''s heart is determined. Although Xu Ziyan didn''t have the upper hand in this collision, only baoqiquan can resist the attack of chaos beast, which greatly increases her confidence.The heart reads a move, the body shape then toward the chaos beast of opposite impact past. At the same time, the chaotic beast also came to Xu Ziyan. But after the last encounter with Xu Ziyan, it also found that it was no longer Xu Ziyan''s opponent in complete strength, and its body shape suddenly circled around Xu Ziyan. Just for a moment, all around Xu Ziyan are the figures of chaotic beasts. I don''t know when or which body shape suddenly attacks Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen power is released, forming an invisible ball to envelop her in it. Whenever the chaotic beast attacks, it will first touch the shield formed by her spirit power, which will make her immediately feel the attack of the chaotic beast in that direction. She didn''t use taixuzong in her right hand, but she kept throwing out treasure fists in her left hand to resist the chaotic beast''s attacks again and again. At the same time, she kept improving the meaning of the heaven breaking sword in taixuzong in her right hand. Countless ideas of the heaven breaking sword kept accumulating in taixuzong. The surface of taixuzong had already seeped out the meaning of the heaven breaking sword, distorted the space, like the undulating water.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, constantly trying to lock the chaotic beast. The speed of the chaotic beast was so fast that it was difficult for Xu Ziyan to lock it.


    In Xu Ziyan''s eyes, there are two intricate patterns in rotation, which are Xu Ziyan''s eyes of time and space. What she needed in her heart was to lock the chaotic beast and give it a sharp blow.


    It''s time for us to play the game. We''ll see you in the caves in the vast continent, the lower Mesoproterozoic galaxy and the upper Mesoproterozoic continent.


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3352

    At this time, Xu Ziyan, who is on the top of the mountain soul peak of Taixu sect, is also depressed. He can''t lock the chaotic beast, but he can''t lock it. How can he attack the chaotic beast?


    "Boom boom..."


    Xu Ziyan and the chaotic beast keep colliding. The shadow formed by the fast moving figure of the chaotic beast is like a tornado, and Xu Ziyan stands in the center of the tornado, where the shadow of the chaotic beast is everywhere.


    "Roar..."


    From afar came the roar of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons, and groups of chaotic beasts appeared on the horizon. It was the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons below the saint level who came from all directions, and they came to taixuzong again.


    "Boom boom..."


    Outside Taixu sect, Xu Ziyan still seems to be trapped in a vortex formed by thousands of chaotic animal virtual images, and the two sides collide violently from time to time. At this time, Xu Ziyan simply closed his eyes, completely relying on the induction of the light mask formed by the force of Yuan Shen to resist the attack of chaos beast.


    In fact, at this time, the chaotic beast was also very depressed, because it found that no matter how fast it played, every time it attacked, Xu Ziyan would find it and hit it with one punch. However, her heart is full of the spirit of no ¡÷ 9. She doesn''t believe that Xu Ziyan can persist in this way all the time, and her strength of spirit can withstand this kind of consumption.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan is perceiving the change of the power of Yuan Shen. Gradually, she finds that the chaotic beast doesn''t know whether it is intentional or an unconscious habit. It started to attack the route over and over again, Xu Ziyan''s mouth emerged a smile, according to Xu Ziyan''s conjecture. At this time, the chaotic beast did not concentrate on attacking Xu Ziyan, but separated part of its energy to think about how to break its own yuan Shen induction. So its attack slowly formed a kind of inertia. Although it is still circling around Xu Ziyan at high speed, its attack is fixed at hundreds of points.


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes suddenly opened, the right eye of space instantly locked the next landing point, but the body shape of the chaotic beast appeared on that landing point.


    "Sure!"


    Chaos beast''s body shape was fixed in the air in an instant, although it was only one percent of the time. The chaotic beast broke through the confinement of space, but in this one percent of the time, taixuzong attacked it with endless sword.


    "Boom..."


    The chaotic beast was blasted out. A piece of blood was spilled in the air, and one of the chaotic animal''s forepaws was smashed by Xu Ziyan''s endless sword.


    "Whoosh..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body quickly approached the chaotic beast, and at the same time, he opened his mouth and screamed, and the stars poured out to the chaotic beast. The chaotic beast who just wanted to escape was in a trance. Xu Ziyan''s left eye whirlpool gives off light.


    "Quiet!"


    The time around the chaotic beast suddenly stopped. Although it was only a very short time, taixuzong, who was carrying an endless sword, had penetrated into the chaotic beast''s right eye and entered with the same handle


    "Boom..."


    The endless sky breaking sword is intended to be tyrannical in the chaotic beast''s head. Then you can see that the chaotic beast''s head is constantly bulging up from inside, and then "bang" bursts out


    Quiet!


    Silence!


    Absolute silence!


    The monks in Taixu sect were silent, and the chaotic beasts and Demons outside Taixu sect were also silent. They were shocked to see Xu Ziyan standing in the air.


    Xu Ziyan stands in the air. His clothes were fluttering, and he held the sword in his right hand. There was joy in his eyes. She didn''t expect that she would be able to kill a chaotic beast in the middle of Saint level consummation without being injured.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, there was a huge roar from Taixu sect. It was the cheers of all the friars. Even the saint friars were flushed with excitement. Up to now, all chaotic beasts above Saint level and extraterritorial demons in the whole fairyland have been wiped out. Without chaos beasts above Saint level and extraterritorial demons, there will be no threat to this catastrophe.


    What''s more


    Now the whole fairyland no longer has a catastrophe crack!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    One by one Saint level great friars flew away from the mountain soul peak and appeared around Xu Ziyan.


    "Purple smoke!" Yanshan soul looks at Xu Ziyan excitedly.


    Xu Ziyan turned his head and looked at the soul of Yanshan. His face gradually relaxed and said in a soft voice:


    "the catastrophe is over!"


    "The catastrophe is over!" Yanshan soul holds Xu Ziyan''s hand.


    "The catastrophe is over!"


    "The catastrophe is over!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The saint friars clapped their high fives excitedly.


    "The catastrophe is over!"


    "The catastrophe is over!"¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    All the monks in Taixu sect are rushing towards the outside. They are cheering, jumping, crying with joy. They are rushing towards the chaotic beast and extraterritorial demons that appear in their field of vision


    Xu Ziyan and other Saint level monks didn''t do anything. They stood in the air and looked at all this with a smile. They were enjoying the feeling of victory after the catastrophe.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, there was a huge roar from heaven and earth, and the whole world was shaking. Not only the monks of all nationalities, but also the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons were unstable and fell to the ground because of the shaking of heaven and earth. Even Xu Ziyan, who was standing in the air, could not help shaking and looking around.


    "There it is The demon lord suddenly points to a place above and shouts.


    The monks couldn''t help looking there, and then they saw that between the blue sky and white clouds there, a huge column suddenly came in. The blue sky and white clouds seemed to be a water surface, and the huge column just stretched out from the surface of the water and the ground, stirring up a circle of ripples and rippling around.


    Then there was another pillar, and then there was another pillar


    No!


    That''s not a pillar! But fingers, are 16 huge fingers, Xu Ziyan''s body shape compared with the huge fingers, just like a hair on the finger.


    Sixteen huge fingers, eight in the bottom, eight in the top, and then you can see that sixteen fingers start to work, tearing the sky up and down.


    "Click..."


    A burst of cracking sound, the sky was torn by two big hands, a crack, Xu Ziyan and other monks look is a change, behind the crack appeared a huge eye, at this time is turning the eyes toward Xu Ziyan they scan over.


    Recommend a book for friends:


    Title: Tianting Cangguan


    Book Number:? Don''t underestimate the enemy


    Author: 3640574


    Introduction:? Since becoming Tianting Cangguan, Li Chao has become a bull and fork.


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3353

    Thank you very much for the reward from the students of light moon dance 629 (200), Xiuxian no longer a legend student (100), book friend 150116013608298, weinijiaqiao, Bai Zibing, a Yaner and a Yaner!


    "Click..."


    The crack in the sky was widened again. A crack extending thousands of miles appeared. A huge head stretched out from the outside. It was a huge fan-shaped head with nine eyes. It was looking at Xu Ziyan and other friars with long eyes. Then the huge head went down, and its body was like a soft body Animals usually squeeze in through cracks.


    Good!


    It was crowded in. Its body was too big.


    "Boom..."


    Its huge body finally all squeezed in, like a huge mountain across the air, huge breath overwhelming toward Xu Ziyan and other friars submerged.


    "This is definitely not the breath of Saint level great perfection!"


    Xu Ziyan exclaimed in horror that she had sensed the breath of chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons in the altar space, which was definitely beyond the peak of the later stage of the saint level consummation.


    "Hum..."


    The nine huge eyes released layers of light. All the monks who were enveloped by those layers of light lost themselves in an instant and fell into a dreamland.


    This is a transcendent great perfect extraterritorial demon.


    That layer of light submerged Xu Ziyan, Xu Ziyan felt his consciousness a little trance.


    "Ah..."


    Xu Ziyan opened her mouth and let out a long cry. A circle of sound waves spread around with Xu Ziyan as the center, and a universe poured around, but the stars were constantly breaking.


    Xu Ziyan regained consciousness. There was fear in his eyes. As soon as I read it, I took out the jade flute. It was across my lips, and the music of the dragon and the Phoenix soared into the sky, spreading rapidly


    Each monk suddenly woke up, and Xu Ziyan''s power of Yuan Shen condensed a voice in the air and spread around.


    "Return to taixuzong!"


    One by one friars flew away to taixuzong without hesitation. Yanshanhun and other Saint level friars just went back to taixuzong without any command from yanshanhun. Back to the mountain soul peak originally belongs to them on a pattern node, and Yanshan soul has been virtual stand in the peak of the air, eyes locked on the strong breath of the extraterritorial demons.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    One by one friars are frantically running towards Taixu sect. The extraterritorial demon in the air didn''t pay attention to the escaped monks. Instead, he looked at Xu Ziyan in surprise. Nine eyes focused on Xu Ziyan, which made Xu Ziyan''s pressure increase abruptly.


    Xu Ziyan looked up. See that the space crack torn by extraterritorial demons is slowly closing. It was a relief to her. At the same time, for the extraterritorial demons also raised a great fear of the heart.


    How powerful the extraterritorial demons are, they can tear a crack of havoc.


    Taixu is outside the clan.


    At this time, there was no other sound except the song of dragon and Phoenix. All the friars of all ethnic groups had fled back to taixuzong, and the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons below the saint level were crawling on the ground.


    Taixu sect.


    Mountain soul peak.


    Yan Shanhun''s arms slowly raised from both sides of his body


    "Boom..."


    All the buildings, including the cave of Yanshan spirit, were turned into powder. A huge square seal appeared from the mountain, with numerous mysterious patterns on it. Shining with layers of precious light, the Yuanli and Yuanshen power of Yanshan spirit and those holy monks were injected into the sifangyin crazily. The four seals were in full bloom, turned into a streamer, passed through the defense array of taixuzong, and rushed to the sky of the extraterritorial demon.


    "Hum..."


    The square seal caused the heaven and earth to vibrate, instantly enlarged, and its volume had exceeded that of the extraterritorial demon in the air, blocking out the sky and the sun, and smashed down towards the extraterritorial demon.


    "Boom..."


    With a deafening roar, the extraterritorial demon in the air was smashed down into the sky and heavily hit on the ground, making the great ravines crisscross. Moreover, the four seals pressed tightly on the extraterritorial demon, suppressed it below, and constantly suppressed it toward the ground. At the same time, the four seals were still collecting the power of the extraterritorial demon.


    Xu Ziyan stops the sound of dragon and Phoenix, and looks at the extraterritorial demon suppressed by sifangyin in surprise. On Taixu peak, the face of Yanshan spirit and saints also showed a surprise.


    "Boom..."


    The cheers of the monks of all nationalities rang out in Taixu sect. The eyes of the friars of all nationalities looking at the soul of Yanshan are full of fear. In the past, although they also looked high on the Yanshan spirit, they did not put it at the same height as Xu Ziyan. But now they put it at the same height as Xu Ziyan. They are full of fear and bitterness. One Xu Ziyan is enough to suppress them. Now there is another Yanshan spirit"Boom..."


    The huge voice made the whole taixuzong shake for a while. Xu Ziyan, who was closest to the extraterritorial demon, could not help retreating two steps in the air, and his face changed greatly.


    The seal that was suppressing the extraterritorial demons suddenly burst into pieces. It was smashed by the extraterritorial demons who didn''t know what magic power to use. The pieces shot around.


    "Ang..."


    From the bottom of the earth rushed out of the only extraterritorial demons, the body burst out of a violent atmosphere, nine huge eyes broken two, like two black holes. With the fury of the extraterritorial demons, a kind of obscure fluctuation is rapidly generated in space.


    "Hum..."


    The sky appeared a huge fist, dense, blocking the sky, like a dense meteor shower in general toward taixuzong.


    Like the dense roar of rainstorm, the whole world seems to have entered the end, the giant tree formed by the taixuzong formation suddenly moved, hundreds of millions of branches flying around, toward a fist pumping past.


    "Boom boom..."


    Just in an instant, each fist was broken by each branch, but each branch also broke in an instant.


    In the middle, hundreds of millions of branches fly to form a huge green vortex, while on the outside, there is a bigger vortex composed of fists, bombarding the green vortex intensively.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    All this just happened in the blink of an eye. Just in the blink of an eye, a more huge roar broke out. The huge tree broke up, taixuzong''s defense array collapsed, and the dense fists rushed to the defenceless taixuzong like a meteor shower. Mountain peaks collapsed, and caves were submerged


    The last pure land of the whole fairyland has been destroyed


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes were red, and she had already seen the dense fists bombarding the unprotected monks.


    It must be stopped!


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3354

    "Hum..."


    Ten thousand air swords at the peak of the holy level suddenly appeared in the sky of Xu Ziyan, like a purple River, which was composed of purple air swords, releasing huge power.


    Controlling 10000 Qi swords at one time has reached the limit of Xu Ziyan''s control.


    "Go


    The Purple River then poured out to the extraterritorial demon, just like the Milky Way hanging upside down, galloping away.


    "Boom boom..."


    The huge roar exploded on the extraterritorial demon. The extraterritorial demon, which was lying in the air, flew out small pieces of flesh and blood on its huge body, and retreated several meters in the air.


    Although it only retreated a few meters away, it interrupted the supernatural power released by the extraterritorial demon. The fist that blocked out the sky was in the air, and then it dispersed.


    The seven huge eyes of the chaotic beast looked at Xu Ziyan, and thousands of tentacles appeared from her body. On each tentacle, there was a palm with eight fingers growing, and it twined and patted toward Xu Ziyan.


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan once again yelled. Ten thousand purple gas swords crisscrossed, constantly colliding with the huge tentacles. The surrounding space was constantly broken, and black holes with a radius of ten thousand meters were constantly generated.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Yanshan spirit, yuan, Yaowang, Yanghui, Xianzhu and other Saint level monks rushed to the extraterritorial demon. At this time, they are very clear in their hearts that if they can not join hands to kill this extraterritorial demon, what is waiting for them is the fall, which is a battle of life and death. There is no third way.


    "Boom boom..."


    Forty nine Saint level great friars launched a fierce attack around the extraterritorial demon. All kinds of immortal tools and formulas burst out with great power, which turned the sky of taixuzong site into a turbulent space-time. At this time, the monks below the saint level had already fled around, and they could not help at all. Even if they were swept by the afterpower, they would be destroyed in an instant. Those with lower accomplishments. The monks who escaped a little later turned into powder in an instant.


    "Hum..."


    Taking the extraterritorial demons as the center, a world was expanded, which was a gray world and spread to the 49 great monks. As soon as this world was formed, it distorted the space.


    "Buzz..."


    Forty nine Saint level great monks also released their own world one after another. As soon as Xu Ziyan''s world came into contact with the world of extraterritorial demons, she felt that the other''s world was rapidly invading her own world. Her heart was awe inspiring. She found that the other side of the world is completely composed of the power of the yuan Shen, even in the direction of their own consciousness. I can''t help but sweep away my eyes to those Saint level monks around. They also find the differences in the world of extraterritorial demons. One by one, they narrow their own world, make their own world more solid, prevent the invasion of extraterritorial demons, and offer their fairies to extraterritorial demons more fiercely.


    "Ang..."


    There was a long roar from the outside world. Thousands of tentacles came out of the world, and the palms at the front of each tentacle came to the saint level monks, and the palms of each palm gave birth to an eye. Before the palms reached the eyes of the saints, the eyes of the palms of the palms of the palms of the palms of the palms of the palms of the palms of the palms of the palms of the palms of the palms of the palms of the palms of the palms of the palms of the palms of the palms of the palms of the palms of.


    Among these monks, Xu Ziyan, Yan Shanhun, Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan were the least affected. Although Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan''s accomplishments are relatively low, they can both sing the music of dragons and phoenixes, and form a Guqin in the sea of knowledge with divine knowledge. Playing the song of dragon and Phoenix constantly. Keep their consciousness awake at all times. On the contrary, other friars, even Yanghui and the late peak friars of the ninth floor of the original holy level, had received a little influence at the beginning, and had to keep close to the original gods and resist the attack of the original gods from the outside world.


    "Boom..."


    A monk who lost the mainland was entangled by a tentacle. Drag to the foreign demons in front of that Saint level friar without hesitation to explode. An infinite roar. Although it was just a monk of the seventh level who blew himself up, he also broke the tentacle.


    "Tentacles are not as defensive as the body!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is moving. The power of Yuan Shen controls ten thousand purple gas swords and shoots them at ten thousand tentacles.


    "Blast!"


    With a rebuke and a roar, the ten thousand tentacles of the extraterritorial demons burst into pieces. Even the world of the extraterritorial demons was affected and became unstable. The gray world was tumbling, so that the extraterritorial demons had to close up its world, because there were cracks in the outer part of its world.


    "Boom boom..."


    However, the spirit of the saint level friars in the fairyland was greatly boosted. Xu Ziyan exploded 10000 tentacles of the extraterritorial demons, which made their consciousness be affected to the minimum, and even more frantic attacks poured out to the extraterritorial demons'' bodies.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes are just a squint. She sees that after a certain distance has been narrowed, the crack burst out by the purple air sword has completely disappeared, and new tentacles are growing from the body of the extraterritorial demons."Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan once again mobilized 10000 purple gas swords, which also made the remaining seven eyes of the extraterritorial demon shrink slightly. The world it released converged in one direction, instantly converged into a long gun and stabbed Xu Ziyan.


    "Go


    Ten thousand purple gas swords released by Xu Ziyan converged into a purple River and met the huge spear. At the same time, the rest of the saint level great friars also took advantage of the extraterritorial demon to gather the world to deal with Xu Ziyan, and attacked those tentacles that had not yet been fully generated.


    "Boom boom..."


    Some tentacles that have not yet been fully formed are destroyed by the great friars of fairyland, but more tentacles grow rapidly, revealing the eyes of the palm of the hand.


    "Boom boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s purple gas swords collide with each other''s spears. In the endless roar, one purple gas sword is destroyed by the opposite spear. The spear breaks through the purple torrent and shoots at Xu Ziyan like lightning.


    Xu Ziyan''s look changed. She could feel the power of the long gun, and she knew that she could not dodge, even if she was shuttling through the space, because she clearly felt that she had been locked by the long gun, no matter where she fled, she would be chased by the long gun.


    "Blast!"


    "Boom boom..."


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3355

    Thank you very much to h6880213 (5888), MI Kaixuan (240), shihuaixiaozhi (100), h6880213 (100), JieXi (100), subzero ice, Yang Shili, a Yaner and ranger!


    When Xu Ziyan detonated more than 5000 purple air swords in succession, he finally defeated the long gun. At the same time, the extraterritorial demon burst out a roar. It was the long gun formed by its world. The collapse of the long gun was also the collapse of its world .


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is very happy. If he really defeated the other side''s boundary, then the extraterritorial demons must have suffered a lot. The disappearance of the realm of extraterritorial demons has greatly invigorated all the saint level great friars, and the crazy attack of various immortals has further reduced the tentacles of extraterritorial demons. Although they have not been able to bombard the body of extraterritorial demons, and their attacks are blocked by the sale of extraterritorial demons, they know that they can destroy the tentacles of extraterritorial demons, even if only one tentacle is destroyed. Even after destroying one tentacle, extraterritorial demons will produce new tentacles, and the strength of that extraterritorial demons will be slightly reduced.


    But


    Later, Xu Ziyan''s heart is a Lin, because she saw a world coming out of the body of the extraterritorial demons, and it is spreading to the outside.


    Xu Ziyan frowned slightly. She didn''t know anything about extraterritorial demons. Moreover, the world of extraterritorial demons was different from that of celestial friars. It was a kind of world attacked by Yuanshen.


    Is it just that I didn''t defeat the realm of extraterritorial demons?


    Or is it that the realm of extraterritorial demons is different, they can constantly generate the realm, and defeat the former realm without any influence on the latter?


    Or


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrank slightly. She saw the remaining seven eyes of the extraterritorial demon. She clearly felt that one of the seven eyes was not as bright as the other six. Does it mean that the extraterritorial demon has nine eyes and nine realms?


    If so. Two eyes have been broken by the seal of Yanshan spirit. One boundary has been broken by himself. Now there are six boundaries?


    That would be terrible!


    "Go


    Xu Ziyan scolded. There were less than 5000 purple gas swords left in the air. They shot at one eye of the extraterritorial demons. Xu Ziyan saw a trace of fear in the eyes of the extraterritorial demon, and countless tentacles came to resist the 5000 purple gas swords, just like weaving a big net in front of the purple gas swords. The dense roar sounded, and the purple air sword couldn''t break through these layers of tentacles.


    "Blast!"


    "Boom boom..."


    A purple air sword explodes. One of the tentacles broke, and at last a thousand or so Qi swords shot into one eye of the extraterritorial demons.


    "Hum..."


    In front of that eye, the newly released world suddenly converges into a shield, blocking the front of the air sword. Xu Ziyan did not hesitate to detonate a thousand Qi swords.


    "Blast!"


    "Boom boom..."


    The explosion of the thousand handle air sword didn''t smash the shield, but made it dim a little. Xu Ziyan''s heart was awed, and his mind was moved. Ten thousand air swords came out around him, just like a purple dragon rushing to the shield, but he collided with it in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    With an infinite roar, the shield burst to pieces, at the moment when the shield burst to pieces. Xu Ziyan, who has been paying attention to the extraterritorial demons, clearly sees the eye guarded by the shield and sighs. Although Xu Ziyan felt that the power of the eye was not reduced, he doubted that the eye, as he speculated, had lost its own world.


    The shield collapsed, but the ten thousand gas swords released by Xu Ziyan did not detonate completely. There were still nearly four thousand gas swords left to rush into the eyes of the extraterritorial demon. At the moment when the remaining Qi swords detonated, Xu Ziyan saw that the eyes of the extraterritorial demon closed.


    "Boom boom..."


    Nearly 4000 air swords bombarded its eyelids, where Xu Ziyan detonated them. Xu Ziyan attracted the energy of most of the extraterritorial demons here and broke the world that could affect the monks in the fairyland. This made the monks in the fairyland feel much more relaxed immediately. Several Saint level monks formed a team. Strangling tentacles. At this time, they also see that, with their current strength, they can only deal with the tentacles of extraterritorial demons first, and they have to hang all these tentacles. They may threaten the nature of extraterritorial demons.


    "Ang..."


    The extraterritorial demon uttered a deep cry of pain, and blood flowed from his closed eyes. Then he slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes were red with blood, staring at Xu Ziyan tightly. Its eye was just injured, but it didn''t completely collapse.


    "Hum..."


    With its bloody eye open. Then formed a blood channel, toward Xu Ziyan shrouded over.


    "Roar..."In this bloody channel, dense small extraterritorial demons rush towards Xu Ziyan along the bloody channel and go straight to Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge. Xu Ziyan''s heart is a surprise, she knows that these small extraterritorial demons want to enter their own sea of knowledge, directly attack their own Yuanshen.


    "Boom..."


    Ten thousand purple air swords bombarded those small extraterritorial demons. One by one, the small extraterritorial demons were blown into powder. The purple torrent was toward the end of the blood channel, and the eye bombarded them.


    "Boom boom..."


    The blood channel collapses, but to Xu Ziyan''s disappointment, the eyes of the extraterritorial demon are closed again, and her 10000 purple gas swords have been completely detonated, only there are craters on the eyelid of that eye, but they don''t penetrate that eyelid.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s last ten thousand purple gas swords came out of her body. Xu Ziyan''s heart was bitter. She never thought that such a powerful extraterritorial demon would tear the space into the fairyland. Fifty thousand purple gas swords didn''t do much damage to the extraterritorial demon.


    "Go


    With a wave of Xu Ziyan''s sleeve, ten thousand purple gas swords shot at the injured eye.


    "Hum..."


    The dense tentacles are pumping towards the purple torrent. At the same time, the seven eyes of the extraterritorial demon are all shrouded in Xu Ziyan. The seven channels are instantly formed. In the seven channels, there are dense small extraterritorial demons rushing towards Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge.


    Xu Ziyan took out the Taixu sword, stabbed it out, and the 47th layer of heaven breaking sword rushed out, but she still stubbornly let the 10000 purple Qi swords all shoot at the injured eye of the extraterritorial heaven devil.


    "Boom boom..."


    Ten thousand purple gas swords detonated continuously, which turned small extraterritorial demons into powder, bombarded the eyes of the chaotic beast, and made a dense and infinite roar.


    "Roar..."


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    *(~^~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3356

    The chaotic beast gave out a shrill cry of pain. In Xu Ziyan''s eyes, he saw that eye burst into pieces and turned into a black hole.


    But


    At this time, Xu Ziyan''s life was not easy. The six Yuanshen channels shrouded Xu Ziyan, and small extraterritorial demons kept approaching Xu Ziyan. Xu Ziyan kept stabbing out a sword to break the sky, but it only slowed down the speed of those small extraterritorial demons, but could not completely stop them.


    "Hum..."


    From the six Yuanshen channels, small extraterritorial demons rushed into Xu Ziyan''s sea of knowledge. They jumped on the stars and rushed to the huge xuziyan Yuanshen in the sea of knowledge.


    Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen opened his eyes, and all kinds of brilliance shot out from Yuanshen''s eyes, destroying small extraterritorial demons, but more small extraterritorial demons rushed in from six channels. While fighting with those extraterritorial demons in the sea of knowledge, Xu Ziyan kept stabbing a sword to kill six small extraterritorial demons.


    But her heart was sinking, and even gradually began to despair, because she felt her powerlessness, facing the powerlessness of the extraterritorial demons beyond her cultivation.


    "Boom boom..."


    Xu Ziyan attracted most of the energy of the extraterritorial demon, and made the remaining holy friars approach the chaotic beast, constantly strangling each tentacle, which made the extraterritorial demon begin to be hurt. However, there was no joy on the faces of these Saint level monks, because they saw that Xu Ziyan was being locked by six channels, and they could see that Xu Ziyan''s counterattack was getting weaker and weaker. If Xu Ziyan fell, their slight advantage would immediately reverse, and no monk could escape the pursuit of this extraterritorial demon.


    The soul of Yanshan looks at Xu Ziyan with a firm look in his eyes. Suddenly, his arms spread out to both sides, and his body erupts with a sense of tyranny. That kind of power makes the extraterritorial demons who focus most of their energy on Xu Ziyan send out a trace of spirit power to pay attention to the soul of Yanshan.


    The breath of Yanshan spirit suddenly increased. The force between heaven and earth converged towards his body, forming a huge vortex. His cultivation kept climbing, and instantly reached the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level. Before the realm is completely stable, his figure drags the huge yuan force vortex above his head and rushes towards the extraterritorial demons. And with his body towards the extraterritorial demons, his body will continue to grow up, like a giant, the body is not smaller than the extraterritorial demons. The two huge hammers in his hand also became huge and incomparable, and a pair of huge hammers bombarded one eye of the extraterritorial demons.


    "Hum..."


    A wave of Yuanshen came to Yanshan spirit. The figure of Yanshan spirit couldn''t help hesitating. A pair of giant hammers in his hand also slowed down. His Yuanshen was obviously affected by the attack of foreign demons.


    Xu Qinyang''s eyes gradually become blood red, his body began to show changes, became a sea of blood. Among the monks who watched the battle in the distance, the tears of light moon dance burst into their eyes, but they tightly covered their mouths and refused to make a sound.


    That sea of blood instantly floated to the head of the extraterritorial demons, and the body of the extraterritorial demons was extremely huge. It''s like a mountain. But at this time, the sea of blood was bigger than it, and the whole sky seemed to be a sea of blood.


    "Hum..."


    The sea of blood has changed again, forming a huge and incomparable blood organ.


    Clank and murmur


    The movement of star illusion is played from the huge blood organ. A bloody universe pours out towards the extraterritorial heavenly devil. Every star is bloody and goes towards the extraterritorial heavenly devil.


    "Boom..."


    Yanshan soul''s hesitating action suddenly became rapid, smashed a channel of Yuanshen, and shot at that eye. The eye that broke Yuanshen channel suddenly blinked, and Yanshan soul felt that the distance between it and that eye became very close. No matter how he rushed to that eye, he still couldn''t get close to it.


    "Space magic!"


    The soul of Yanshan is awe inspiring. The flame in the middle of the eyebrow leaped, the space attribute gushed out, the ear seemed to hear a crisp sound, and the figure of Yanshan soul suddenly appeared in front of that eye. The two hammers hit the eye.


    "Boom..."


    The continuous bombardment did not cause much damage to the extraterritorial demon. The extraterritorial demon itself is weak, but its strength has now surpassed the saint level of great perfection. Once it closes its eyes, it is difficult for Yanshan spirit to hurt its root, just let a little blood flow out of its closed eyes.


    "Whoosh..."


    A figure emerged from the group of monks watching the battle in the distance. He stopped at the edge of the sudden power caused by the strangulation of Saint level friars and extraterritorial demons, and cried to the demon master inside:


    "demon master, devour me!"


    The devil turned his head and saw a firm face of Xu Xiang. The devil''s eyes were not the slightest hot, but a piece of sadness, because he knew that even if he swallowed Xu Xiang, he might not be able to survive this catastrophe. But if he devours Xu Xiang, his accomplishments can be improved rapidly, and he has made an extra contribution to resist the catastrophe.His body turned into a magic fog and shot out, enveloping Xu Xiang. In less than a breath, Xu Xiang''s body disappeared. The magic fog solidified and became the appearance of a demon lord. His breath suddenly increased. Heaven and earth gathered together to form a huge whirlpool on his head. His breath gradually rose to the peak of the Ninth level of the holy level. His eyes turned black, like two endless black holes. In his hand, there was a powerful magic knife. His body rushed towards the Yanshan spirit. The magic spirit of the magic knife in his hand rose and chopped down to the eye that the Yanshan spirit was bombarding.


    Yang Hui''s eyes showed the color of struggle, but his eyes swept to Xu Ziyan, who had been completely at a disadvantage, and his eyes became firm. A crown of heaven appeared on his head. With the murmuring voice from his mouth, the life in his body was rapidly passing away, rushing towards the crown of heaven above his head. The crown of heaven was full of light, and the breath of sunshine was suddenly enhanced. It broke through the shackles of the late peak of the Ninth level of the holy level, and reached the realm of great perfection of the holy level. One led the sword in his hand to the spirit of Yanshan and the devil The eye that was attacking rushed to the past and stabbed away with a sword of bright light.


    Venus, the patriarch of the gold eating clan in the lost mainland, suddenly retreats. In an instant, she appears in front of Yang Linglong and long Aotian, who are watching in the distance. She looks at them and says nothing.


    Recommend a book for friends:


    Title: Mingshi


    Author: Huang shiweng


    a very good-looking history book, you can go to have a look.


    *(~^~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3357

    Thank you very much for the reward of JieXi (100), Lanyan confidante (100), a Yan''er and ranger!


    At this time, Yang Linglong and long Aotian''s accomplishments have reached the half step Saint level, only one chance to enter the saint level However, when they saw Venus, they just looked at the two of them silently. Although Venus did not speak, they understood the meaning of Venus'' eyes. They looked at each other and then looked at Venus with clear eyes. They said: "come on!"


    "I''m sorry!"


    There is a trace of pain in Venus'' eyes, and then she murmurs in her mouth. Her hands make complicated and mysterious fingerprints. The mysterious and mysterious breath envelops Yang Linglong and long Aotian, and their bodies begin to melt. Their faces show a look of great pain, but their mouths are closed tightly without a trace of sound, and their eyes show firmness The color of the world.


    "Buzz..."


    Yang Linglong and long Aotian''s bodies have completely melted and they are shaking in the air. They are forming two swords quickly.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Two long swords appear in front of Venus, one is white, the other is green, emitting a strong atmosphere.


    Venus hands a move, two swords will be held in his hands, eyes dripping two drops of blood and tears, dripping on the two swords.


    "Qiang..."


    The two long swords emit loud and clear sounds, and the power of the swords becomes stronger. As soon as the body shape of Venus turns, it will appear at the side of Yanshan spirit. Two long swords bombarded the eye.


    Xu Xingfan held the sword in one hand and brushed the seven hole sword with his fingers. His figure faded and rushed into the seven hole sword. Body and sword in one.


    "Hum..."


    The seven hole sword incarnates in ten thousand feet, flies to the lower part of the extraterritorial demon, and constantly shakes. The stars play magic in the seven holes, and a universe begins to collide with the extraterritorial demon. Every star in the universe is like a thousand swords, crossing the sky one by one. Like meteors in the sky


    Stone heavy, water static wave, wood with the wind. Zhu Ronglie, immortal master, demon master, Cheng buming. Zuo Yan. The master of the heavenly palace and other Saint level monks burst out all their potential and rushed to the extraterritorial demon. At this time, they gave up life and death one by one. Their only purpose was to kill the extraterritorial demon.


    They have no way out. Taixuzong, the last defensive place in the fairyland, has been destroyed. If they don''t kill this extraterritorial demon, what is waiting for them is the fall. What we are waiting for is the death of the whole fairyland.


    The monks who watched the battle in the distance also flew towards the battlefield, but their cultivation made them unable to get close at all. The faces were full of anxiety.


    The monks scattered all over the fairyland are flying towards here. Each monk knows very well that this is a battle related to the whole fairyland.


    The ruins of taixuzong.


    A wave, emerged a figure, but it is green.


    As the spirit of taixuzong, when taixuzong was destroyed by extraterritorial demons, her body was almost collapsed. At this time, her body was very illusory, with only a thin layer, almost transparent. The last layer of the original layers of patterns had been left, and the Yuanshen wrapped in it could be clearly seen. Her eyes looked at the pale, bloody Xu Ziyan. Her eyes showed a firm color, suddenly turned into a light, and shot away at Xu Ziyan.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan, who has fallen into despair, has begun to retreat. Her hands have forged a magic formula to build a pattern of heaven and resist the attack of countless small extraterritorial demons. However, her defense scope has been constantly shrinking, and her body has also shrunk to less than a thousand feet. The universe in the world of Zhihai has a tendency to collapse, and there are many stars Chen began to break away from the track, forming a meteor general fall around.


    Outside, Xu Ziyan gritted her teeth and waved taixuzong, stabbing out a sword to break the sky, but still could not cut the six channels of Yuanshen.


    Suddenly.


    Xu Ziyan felt the pressure reduced a little. She saw the bloody Guqin above the extraterritorial demons and the huge seven hole sword below. Then she felt the pressure reduced a little. She saw Yanshan spirit, Yanghui, Venus and the demon lord attacking the extraterritorial demons'' eyes. At the same time, I also saw the fighting attacks of Saint level monks.


    Xu Ziyan''s spirit is a boost.


    I can''t despair!


    The original desperation began to dissipate. Xu Ziyan''s Taixu sword became sharper and sharper. The sword broke through the sky intensely. Each sword stabbed revealed all the small extraterritorial demons in the channel of six yuan gods. At the same time, the small extraterritorial demons in the sea of knowledge were strangled by Xu Ziyan''s yuan gods one by one because there was no supplement in the channel.


    However, this is just Xu Ziyan''s inspiration. Slowly, Xu Ziyan began to fall behind again. The six channels of Yuanshen gradually began to be blocked, and the small extraterritorial demons swarmed into her sea of knowledge again.


    But at this time, Xu Ziyan did not care about these, and even did not know that he was in danger again. Because when she was in such a fierce fight, so intensively and quickly, she was immersed in the epiphany.The extraterritorial demon let out an angry roar, because it felt that the star illusion played by the blood harp above and the seven hole sword below had an impact on its spirit, making its strength drop by at least 10%.


    Extraterritorial demons originally belong to a kind of creature with strong spirit and weak noumenon. Even so, the musical skills played by Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan all have an impact on it, which shows the power of star illusion.


    Moreover, it is because of Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan''s suppression of the extraterritorial demons that the extraterritorial demons, which were originally relatively weak in nature, were attacked by dozens of Saint level monks. Extraterritorial demons are a very strange species, just like chaotic beasts. The original spirit of chaos beast is very weak. For example, the chaos beast at the peak of the later stage of Saint level consummation, whose original spirit power is less than the initial stage of Saint level consummation, has caused Xu Ziyan to influence it only by the stars and illusions chanted by his voice. Similarly, this extraterritorial demon surpasses Saint level consummation, whose original spirit power is very strong, but it is not strong However, the strength of the noumenon barely reached the saint level. At this time, Xu Ziyan restrained most of the yuan Shen''s power, and the rest of his energy was suppressed by Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan, as well as the fierce attack of Yanshan spirit, Venus, Demon Lord and Yanghui, so he had little spare power to deal with the remaining Saint level monks.


    Recommend a book for friends:


    Title: Mingshi


    Author: Huang shiweng


    a very good-looking history book, you can go to have a look.


    *(to be continued). )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3358

    I wish my comrades a happy New Year!


    The most important thing is that its thousands of tentacles were destroyed by Xu Ziyan''s purple gas sword once, and one eye was also destroyed by Xu Ziyan''s gas sword. Two of its former eyes were destroyed by Yanshan spirit''s seal, which reduced its strength. In this case, the immortal master and other holy friars began to be able to damage the extraterritorial demon, although they destroyed it The destruction is only relatively weak. The tentacles just spawned by extraterritorial demons, but the destruction of each tentacle makes its strength drop a little.


    What''s more, the most troublesome thing for the extraterritorial demon is that whenever it entangles a monk with innumerable tentacles, the saint level great monk will choose to explode immediately when he sees that he has no hope of life. The self explosion of a saint level great monk will cause a lot of damage even to the extraterritorial demon that surpasses the saint level great perfection.


    Even the extraterritorial demon once opened his mouth to devour a saint level great monk, but the saint level great monk did not hesitate to choose to explode in his body, which caused him more damage and made him no longer dare to devour these Saint level great monks casually. At this time, the six realms it can release are aimed at Xu Ziyan, so for other monks, the extraterritorial demon can only rely on ordinary magic power and tentacles. For a moment, on the surface, the extraterritorial demons seemed to be deadlocked with the saints.


    But


    Both the extraterritorial demons and the saints know that the key to the victory is Xu Ziyan. If Xu Ziyan falls, the extraterritorial demons will turn to attack the remaining saints against Xu Ziyan''s six realms. Even the saints who are not Saint level great consummation are not the opponents of the extraterritorial demons who surpass Saint level great consummation. If Xu Ziyan finally takes the lead, even the six realms that can attract the extraterritorial demon all the time, the saints also have a glimmer of hope to defeat the extraterritorial demon.


    Xu Ziyan gradually felt that her body was bound more and more severely. The channel of Yuanshen formed by the six realms oppressed her more and more severely. She was about to be squeezed out of her epiphany. Moreover, she felt that her understanding of the meaning of breaking the sky sword reached a bottleneck. As long as she broke through the bottleneck, her meaning of breaking the sky sword would be reached immediately To the 48th floor.


    But. At this time, her spirit was involved too much, not only to deal with the attack of the extraterritorial demons in the sea of knowledge, but also to deal with the attack of the extraterritorial demons outside the sea of knowledge, so that she could enter the epiphany in this situation. This is Xu Ziyan''s Yuanshen strong enough, but still not strong enough to support her to break through this bottleneck.


    Xu Ziyan, who is full of regret, also has a trace of despair in her heart. She feels that she has reached the limit. Both cultivation and Yuanshen have begun to rise and fall, and her seven orifices have begun to ooze blood. The yuan Shen in the sea of knowledge has shrunk to a hundred feet, but still can''t resist the attack of extraterritorial demons.


    "Boom..."


    The repeated attacks of Yanshan spirit, Venus, Yanghui and the devil finally burst the eyes of most of the magical powers restrained by Xu Ziyan. The eyes burst out with a powerful black light, like a black pillar, which bombarded out straightly. Venus''s look on the bombardment track of the black pillar changed greatly, and crossed the exquisite Aotian double swords The fork is in front of the body.


    In the boundless roar, Linglong Aotian double swords only block part of the power of black light. Just in a flash, Venus'' body was reduced to ashes, and the light of the exquisite and proud double swords was dim. Cracks appeared on the sword body and it circled and fell in the air. At this time, all over the sky are smashed cracks in the space. Linglong Aotian double swords fall into the cracks and disappear.


    Xu Ziyan felt that the bondage was light, and he was about to break away from the yuan Shen of Epiphany and return again. Taixu sword quickly danced, a trace of broken sky sword filled my heart, toward the bottleneck.


    Yanshan spirit, Yanghui and the devil have no time to see the reduced Venus. As soon as his body was swept away, he rushed to the eye of another extraterritorial demon. At the same time, seeing the Yanshan spirit, the other Saint level monks who burst the eyes of an extraterritorial demon were all in a state of mind, and rushed madly towards the extraterritorial demon.


    "Just a little bit!"


    Xu Ziyan''s heart showed a trace of anxiety, which affected her mood. Let her epiphany become blurred together, in the heart rose a trace of despair.


    "Hum..."


    A little green light rushed into her sea of knowledge, into her primordial God, and her primordial God instant fusion.


    "Green


    Xu Ziyan''s heart is a surprise, suddenly, this is green abandoned the ontology. We should integrate with Xu Ziyan''s spirit. Lu''er was originally separated from Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen. She came from the same source, but it was completely integrated in an instant. Xu Ziyan''s yuan Shen''s power was greatly increased, and Yuan Shen''s power was restored to a thousand feet again, bursting with bright light.


    "Hum..."


    At this moment, Xu Ziyan broke through the bottleneck and understood the 48th layer of the meaning of breaking the sky sword.


    "Boom..."


    The idea of breaking the sky sword is very long, and the endless idea of breaking the sky sword cuts out a brilliant light. A small number of extraterritorial demons in Yuanshen channel burst into pieces one after another, and the pressure is reduced.


    A sword cut out, Xu Ziyan eyes around, the heart is a sink. Now there are less than 30 of the 49 Saint level great friars. Although there are less than 100 tentacles left, Xu Ziyan still can''t see the hope of victory."Boom boom..."


    Infinite roar in the air, the whole sky into a black hole world.


    "Boom..."


    The extraterritorial demon suddenly looked one of its five remaining giant eyes at the devil, and a magnificent light surrounded a mighty boundless world and bumped into the devil. The demon master''s body suddenly became empty, turned into boundless evil spirit, and fled. But with a buzz, the world suddenly turned into a huge mouth, and sucked boundless evil spirit into the mouth.


    "Boom..."


    The boundless evil spirit quickly converged into the shape of the devil, and then the devil exploded without hesitation.


    "Click..."


    The world of extraterritorial demons was cracked. Although it didn''t collapse, there was a crack in the giant eye, exuding blood.


    "Boom..."


    The three tentacles were drawn to the Yuzu clan leader, blocking any angle of the Yuzu clan leader''s Dodge. The Yuzu clan leader had no time to dodge, and was blasted by extraterritorial demons.


    "Ah..."


    Xu Ziyan opens his mouth and screams. The stars pour out to the extraterritorial demons. At the same time, the 48th layer of sky breaking sword intends to stab the extraterritorial demons. With this sword, the black hole in the whole sky bursts, and the sky seems to be cut into a crack.


    Recommend a book for friends:


    Title: Mingshi


    Author: Huang shiweng


    a very good-looking history book, you can go to have a look.


    *(~^~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3359

    Thank you very much for 1210 students (588), 629 students (100), sauce sauce students, Bai Zibing students, Jingxiu students, absolutely red lips students, several heavy misty rain, Qingcheng students, a Yan''er students'' reward!


    *


    the five giant eyes of the extraterritorial demon looked at Xu Ziyan at the same time, and the five worlds gathered together, and the bright light turned into chaos.


    "Boom boom..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body was shot out like a meteor. His mouth and nose gushed blood in the air. His hand holding Taixu sword was shaking, and Taixu sword was humming sharply.


    Looking back at Xu Ziyan''s bloody figure, Yan Shanhun''s eyes were congested. He looked at the parting who was breaking a tentacle and said:


    "come


    The separation of Yanshan spirit, which was formed by the king of array spirit, flew towards the Yanshan spirit without any hesitation, and instantly integrated into the body of Yanshan spirit and the spirit of Yanshan spirit.


    "Hum..."


    Yanshan soul''s body twisted, the surrounding space rippled like ripples, and his breath climbed to the half step Saint level. At his side, Yang Hui''s eyes showed his will to die, and the murmur in his mouth became more and more intensive and more sonorous


    "Hum..."


    The crown of heaven on Yanghui''s head is shining, and his breath is also climbing all the way to the state of near Saint level consummation.


    Yan Shanhun and Yang Hui''s body shape at this time had turned into two rays of light, constantly pounding the eyes that had appeared cracks. Above them, the blood harp sounded more closely. Below, the sound of the seven hole sword clanged, and all the friars fell into madness.


    But


    At this time, a figure broke away from the outside world and rushed to Xu Ziyan. In an instant, he caught up with Xu Ziyan who was blown out. Xu Ziyan opened her eyes and said, "Ziyun!"


    "Merge me!"


    Xu Ziyun''s body instantly merges into Xu Ziyan''s body, and two Yuanshen from the same source instantly merges. At this moment of fusion, Xu Ziyan felt his soul transparent, and the previously vague way of heaven became clear, and the veil covering the later stage of the great perfection of the holy level was lifted.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan''s accomplishments broke through to the later stage of the great consummation of the holy level, and his body was full of strong and powerful breath. The body shape rushed toward the extraterritorial demon, smashing the layers of space too fast. Space debris is everywhere. The cultivation in the later stage of the great perfection of the holy level is binding the 48th layer of the broken sky sword, intending to cut off the demons outside the country.


    "Boom boom..."


    The chaotic world began to retreat and contract, and Xu Ziyan''s body wrapped in endless sky breaking sword quickly approached. Xu Ziyan''s sudden outburst made the extraterritorial demon at a loss for a moment. Yanshan spirit and Yanghui burst out the most powerful power to the cracked giant eye.


    "Boom..."


    The huge eyes of the extraterritorial demons were smashed by the combination of Yanshan spirit and Yanghui. The smashing power turns into a thick black light and rushes towards Yanshan spirit and Yanghui. Yanshan spirit and Yanghui are ready, but the power of the black light is too huge. Where the black light spreads, Yanghui''s body is scattered like gravel. Flying


    The canopy became dull and fell into the cracks of space. There is no trace in the moment.


    The black light rushed to the soul of Yanshan. In this instant, the soul of Yanshan instinctively changed. There was a violent collision between the heartless stone and the sentimental spring, and his body burst out with the powerful breath of holy perfection. The two fists shot at the black light.


    "Boom boom..."


    A series of infinite roar, Yanshan soul''s body like a meteor smashed layers of space, burst out of layers of cracks. The ruins of taixuzong fell down


    "Kaka kaka..."


    On the way of Yan Shan soul flying in the air, his body began to petrify. The conflict between heartless stone and sentimental spring is more turbulent in the body. Before landing, the neck has completely become a stone.


    "Purple smoke..."


    The sound of iron and stone came out from the throat of Yanshan soul, and tears gushed from the eyes of a pair of stars


    "Kaka kaka..."


    With the spread of fossilization, the head of Yanshan spirit has turned into a stone, and the flame in the eyebrow has jumped a few times, which has become a mark


    "Bang..."


    Yanshan soul''s body fell on the ruins of taixuzong, still looking up, facing the direction of Xu Ziyan, with petrified tears on his face


    "Mountain spirit Poof... "


    Xu Ziyan gushed blood from his mouth, and two lines of clear tears burst into his eyes


    "Bang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s body was blown out by the extraterritorial demons. His body rolled in the air, but he didn''t know the pain of his body. His heart was filled with sadness


    She steadied her body, turned her eyes from the soul of Yanshan, and looked at the extraterritorial demon. Her clear eyes gradually turned blood red. In her field of vision, she saw that there were no saint level monks left now. Her heart hurt, and her mouth gushed blood again. His master disappeared after thousands of miles. He disappeared, the king of medicine disappeared, and Kuitun disappeared"Boom..."


    The head of the Dadi clan was blasted


    "Hum..."


    The space around Xu Ziyan collapsed when her momentum broke out. As soon as she stepped on her feet in the air, the space under her feet collapsed, and her body shape attacked the extraterritorial demon.


    Her figure disappeared and turned into a sword, a Taixu sword. Xu Ziyan, who combined her body and sword, burst out the ultimate power.


    The body of the extraterritorial demons suddenly circled, and the remaining tentacles whirled away like a big windmill, smashing the space and mobilizing the supernatural powers of heaven and earth. The remaining four worlds merged together, and a chaotic world spread out.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan launched the chaos, rushed into the realm of extraterritorial demons, and attacked the past toward the ontology of extraterritorial demons.


    But


    The world of chaos seems to be boundless, but looking at the body of the extraterritorial demons, it seems to be far away.


    "Hum..."


    Xu Ziyan released his own world and integrated the world into the meaning of breaking the sky sword. Taixu sword burst out a more brilliant light, just like a streamer.


    More and more fairyland friars arrived. They looked at Xu Ziyan, who was fighting with the extraterritorial demons. They were very nervous one by one. At this time, the hope in their hearts was placed on Xu Ziyan. This was not faith, but the hope in every monk''s heart. But this kind of power is gathered into an inexplicable power, which penetrates into the powerful chaotic world and Xu Ziyan''s body in an inexplicable way.


    At this time, Xu Ziyan was enveloped by anger and sadness, but he had no choice. She knew that as long as she could get close to the body of the extraterritorial demon, with her later cultivation and the 48th layer of heaven breaking sword, she would be able to kill it, because the body of the extraterritorial demon was not powerful for Xu Ziyan.


    **


    recommend a book for friends:


    Title: Mingshi


    Author: Huang shiweng


    a very good-looking history book, you can go to have a look.


    *


    * (to be continued. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3360

    But


    Xu Ziyan, who was shrouded in chaos, couldn''t get close to the extraterritorial demon. The powerful forces of heaven burst out in the realm of chaos and squeezed Xu Ziyan, which made Xu Ziyan''s speed slow down. She also tried to release the immortal formula to attack the extraterritorial demons. She firmly believed that as long as her immortal world could bombard the extraterritorial demons, she could also hurt the extraterritorial demons.


    However, her powerful immortal formula was crushed by the power of heaven in the chaos world, which made Xu Ziyan understand that only the broken Heaven Sword can stand up to the power of the chaos world.


    However, it''s only a stalemate, but it can''t make her close to the essence of extraterritorial demons. Angry and pathetic, Xu Ziyan felt helpless, and even a trace of despair rose in her heart.


    She knows that she has already entered the realm of extraterritorial demons. If she can''t break through the chaos realm and kill the extraterritorial demons, her fall is waiting for her.


    The power of chaos is constantly pressing against her, which begins to bind her mind of breaking the sky sword, and her body begins to crack


    Suddenly, an inexplicable force infiltrated into her body. At the moment when this inexplicable force infiltrated into her body, she felt the change of her body.


    She felt that the original eleven attributes had been transformed into the power of chaos, but at this time she found that the transformation was not complete. Under this inexplicable power fusion, the power of chaos became more pure.


    This is the real transformation!


    This is the real power of chaos!


    That kind of inexplicable power seems to be a kind of catalyst for fusion, which makes Xu Ziyan''s chaotic power transform more thoroughly and purer, and then burst out with greater power.


    At this time, all kinds of creatures in the whole fairyland looked at the direction of taixuzong, and their hopes were placed on Xu Ziyan. Everyone''s body sent out a little bit of inexplicable power, which ignored space and time, and instantly gathered into Xu Ziyan''s body.


    The spirits of the hundred families who survived the catastrophe looked at each other, and then saw their illusory souls dispersed. Into a trace of inexplicable power, toward Xu Ziyan''s body penetration and go.


    The extraterritorial demons keenly felt the change of Xu Ziyan''s body breath, and only a few hundred tentacles were left to contract into his body, just like the body of a mountain began to change. Shrink into a huge ball, like a star. And the chaotic world is the projection of the star. With the demonization of the outer world into a star, the chaotic world of the projection becomes more powerful, like a solid pressing against Xu Ziyan.


    The projection is horribly solidifying. Xu Ziyan can feel her body being squeezed to make a creaking sound, as if her body can be squeezed into powder at any time.


    However, at this time, Xu Ziyan did not despair, but gave birth to unlimited hope in his heart.


    Although the inexplicable power didn''t make Xu Ziyan''s cultivation a little improved, it was still the later stage of the great perfection of the holy level, but it made her chaotic power more pure and explosive. Her strength doubled directly, and she felt endless comfort in her heart. She felt that there was incomparable power in her body, as if she could reach out her hand to make the day come true I''ll crush it.


    The Dantian world in her body became more stable. The world of knowing the sea has also become more stable, each star has released a more brilliant light, and the small world within each hole has become more stable and runs more smoothly.


    Every pore inside began to radiate a strong force towards the outside, let her surrounding space constantly collapse, constantly generate a black hole, her body began to release light, bright light, just a moment, this kind of bright light on the horizon.


    And the light is growing. Every ray of light exudes powerful power, and the space around her becomes unstable rapidly. This instability spreads rapidly around her, and the collapse chain of space expands outward.


    It has solidified two-thirds of the chaotic world, with Xu Ziyan as the center, constantly collapsing. Crack, the whole chaotic world began to become unstable. The only four eyes of the extraterritorial demon showed fear and uneasiness.


    Originally, Xu Ziyan, who had been confined and squeezed, was finally able to move her body. Her eyes looked at the extraterritorial demon, as if she had penetrated the chaotic world and shot at the extraterritorial demon''s noumenon, which made the extraterritorial demon''s Noumenon surface appear a ripple.


    "Ang..."


    The ultimate anger erupted in the hearts of the extraterritorial demons. A saint level big perfect human actually let her heart gave birth to a trace of fear and uneasiness, which makes it extremely shy and angry.


    "Hum..."


    Its star like body also burst out a very bright light. Under the projection of the bright light, the chaotic world that began to crack began to become solid.


    "Drink!"


    Xu Ziyan gave a soft drink. Xu Ziyan moved. Her Taixu sword slowly raised. With her hand raised, the Taixu sword burst out a dazzling light. This light was not caused by Xu Ziyan''s cultivation and the injection of sword spirit, but the power of Taixu sword spirit.Taixu sword spirit, who has fused eleven kinds of sword spirits, is also angry at this time. Just now, she was bound by this chaotic world. Taixu sword spirit, who has become extremely powerful after fusing eleven kinds of sword spirits, feels humiliated. At this time, without Xu Ziyan''s urging, she bursts out her extremely powerful power.


    Xu Ziyan felt the high fighting spirit of Taixu sword spirit. He stroked the sword body with his left hand and said in a voice:


    "Taixu, let''s fight side by side to end this catastrophe."


    "Qiang..."


    Xu Ziyan''s cultivation in the later stage of the great consummation of the Holy Level poured into the Taixu sword, and the idea of breaking the sky sword rushed into the Taixu sword. The originally sharp Taixu sword became ancient and magnificent in an instant.


    One, two, three, a hundred, a thousand, a thousand


    With the spirit of heaven breaking sword, the power of the later stage of great consummation converges on Taixu sword. With the spirit of heaven breaking sword converging, a Taixu sword seems to be extremely heavy. Xu Ziyan''s hand of lifting Taixu sword becomes very slow, as if dragging a world.


    The chaos world is making up for the cracks, and the gradually solidified chaos world is wrapping Xu Ziyan in the middle, which is resuming the extrusion of Xu Ziyan.


    "Drink!"


    Xu Ziyan gave a high drink, and the high Taixu sword chopped down. The speed of chopping was very slow, like a world tilting.


    Xueqin and qikong sword, which have been floating in the world, can''t see Xu Ziyan. They just see a chaotic world devouring Xu Ziyan and suddenly burst out a more powerful rhythm.


    "Bang..."


    The blood string above broke, but at the moment when it broke, it burst out endless power and poured out to the extraterritorial demons.


    "Qiang..."


    The seven hole sword below is broken, but at the moment when the sword is broken, it bursts out sharp power and rushes towards the extraterritorial demons.


    *


    I asked for the monthly ticket on the last day


    *


    *(~^~)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3361

    Thank you very much to Shuimu Shao (100), JieXi (100), Ranger, Jingxiu Nianhua, Effie_ Shushu students, Bo Zibing students reward! *the consciousness of the extraterritorial demons was interfered, but this interference made the chaotic world of its projection stagnate. "Boom boom..." With the fall of Taixu sword, the chaotic world that is solidifying and squeezing towards Xu Ziyan begins to crack again. No! It''s the beginning of collapse Originally, Xu Ziyan felt that the boundless chaos world was opened by Xu Ziyan. It was as if there was a penetrating Grand Canyon in the chaos world. The whole chaotic world revealed a light. Along the light, Xu Ziyan saw the essence of extraterritorial demons. Xu Ziyan''s right eye showed a complicated pattern and stretched out his left finger toward the passage. "Sure!" The obscure power shot out in an instant, rushed out of the chaotic world and enveloped the extraterritorial demons. The extraterritorial demon was hurt by the collapse of the chaos world. He was shocked. As soon as he wanted to do something, the space was imprisoned. In the realm of chaos, Xu Ziyan''s figure fades instantly, and then appears outside the realm of chaos, quickly approaching the essence of extraterritorial demons. "Boom..." The body of extraterritorial demons burst out with brilliant light, and the confinement of space collapsed. But at the moment when the extraterritorial demons broke free from the space, Xu Ziyan''s left eye showed a complex pattern, and his left finger pointed out again. "Quiet!" Time in an instant static, even the release of the dazzling light is still there. The Taixu sword in Xu Ziyan''s hand was lifted up again, and it was filled with the endless sky with the idea of breaking the sky sword of the later cultivation of holy level great perfection, which was cut down with this sword. The heaven and the earth hummed, like a storm, enveloping the extraterritorial demon and strangling it. "Boom boom..." The noumenon of extraterritorial demons is fragile, even the extraterritorial demons that have surpassed the realm of Saint level consummation are fragile. Under the attack of the sky breaking sword like a storm, it was full of holes in an instant. Xu Ziyan''s face became very pale, and the seven orifices oozed blood. Her cultivation is not as good as that extraterritorial demon. If not for the inexplicable power to join. Her strength doubled without the slightest increase in cultivation. If she didn''t have the intention of breaking the sky sword, she would not be able to kill from the chaotic world released by the extraterritorial demons. But Even so. Xu Ziyan''s body was injured in this extreme collision, and a layer of blood oozed from his sweat pores. And continuously released the extreme power of two swords, so that the power of chaos in her body has been consumed. Xu Ziyan''s eyes shrank when he looked at the flawed extraterritorial demons who had recovered their ability to act. Take a deep breath, no longer care of the harm of the body. Start to force the world out of your body. The power of the world in the world of knowing the sea, the world of Dantian and the small world of acupoints and orifices is continuously extracted by Xu Ziyan, and Xu Ziyan''s body surface becomes extremely pale. The whole body seems to have shrunk a layer, blood constantly from the body shot out, the whole world is roaring. It seems to become unstable. With the power of breaking the sky, the meaning of breaking the sky sword once again cuts to the flawed extraterritorial demon. This moment. There was no shame and indignation in the hearts of the extraterritorial demons. It''s just endless fear. It is acutely aware that it has suffered a lot. It can''t resist the most powerful sword at all. It wants to escape, but it finds that it is completely locked by the intention of the broken sky sword and can''t move. I watched helplessly as the Taixu sword, which had turned into a huge sword, fell down towards it. "Boom..." At the moment when the Taixu sword cuts into the body of the extraterritorial demons, the endless sky breaking sword is intended to explode in the body of the extraterritorial demons, and the billions of sky breaking swords are intended to shoot everywhere in the body of the extraterritorial demons. "Bang Bang..." The huge extraterritorial demon''s body seemed to have hundreds of millions of living creatures moving under its body surface, and then burst out. The whole extraterritorial demon was blown into countless small pieces, shot in all directions, and then fell to the ground. Xu Ziyan''s body swayed in the air and fell down, his eyelids became heavy, as if he would faint at any time. Bite your teeth on the tip of your tongue, force yourself to wake up and stop in the air. "Roar..." The chaotic beast below and the demons outside roared with fear, then they scattered and fled. No friars go after them. Every friar knows in his heart that the catastrophe is over and he has lost the chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons in the holy level. It''s only a matter of time before these chaotic beasts and extraterritorial demons are exterminated. At this time, all the friars'' eyes are focused on the blood man floating in the air, and their worship is not concealed. Xu Ziyan''s eyes looked around. The immortal, demon, demon, yuan, kuitian, Yaowang, Yanghui, the Lord of Holy Land and so on were all gone. In the air, there were only the heavenly palace master of Xingguang, Mu Suifeng, Zuoyan, Minghao and chengbuming, the five Saint monks."Are these the only ones left?" Xu Ziyan''s eyes became blank: "master, have you also fallen? Am I the only one left in the whole Shangyuan dynasty? " Xu Ziyan looks around, but she can''t find Cheng Wanli any more. Two lines of blood and tears are left in her eyes There was a wave in the sky. Xu Ziyan looked around and saw that the broken string of Xueqin began to change and turned into a sea of blood. Then the sea of blood converged towards the middle, showing Xu Qinyang''s figure. "Qin Yang..." Xu Ziyan had a little surprise in his eyes. "Qin Yang..." Xu Ziyan just wants to hold Xu Qinyang, but he hears a cry from the distance. A figure comes rushing. Xu Ziyan stops and sees the figure of light moon dance appear under Xu Qinyang''s falling body, and holds Xu Qinyang in his arms. Xu Ziyan''s divine sense spreads out and sweeps over Xu Qinyang''s body. There is a trace of joy on his face. He knows that Xu Qinyang is only seriously injured and will recover one day. He can''t help looking at the broken seven hole sword floating in the air. "Bang..." The handle of the seven hole sword broke, a little light quickly enlarged, Xu Xingfan''s body appeared in the air, and then fell to the ground. "Xingfan..." Before Xu Ziyan moved, he saw another figure flying towards Xu Xingfan''s body, holding Xu Xingfan''s body in his arms. Xu Ziyan''s eyes showed a little surprise. That person was not someone else, but her disciple Sha Xiaofan. He sweeps the divine consciousness over Xu Xingfan''s body and knows that his injury is the same as Xu Qinyang''s, and his empty heart shows a trace of warmth. Look around. "Where''s Xiaobai?" Suddenly, a trace of loss rose in her heart. She knew that Xiaobai had fallen, and her face was sad. She came to the ruins of taixuzong. Looking down, she saw a stone statue standing on the ruins of taixuzong, but it was the petrified Yanshan spirit. Xu Ziyan''s figure gently falls in front of the Yanshan spirit, and her sad eyes look at the Yanshan spirit. Although the Yanshan spirit has been petrified, her eyes clearly show a kind of worry and reluctance That''s worrying about Xu Ziyan That''s not giving up purple smoke "Mountain Soul... " Xu Ziyan cried bitterly, nestled in the arms of the stone statue of Yanshan spirit, stretched out his hand and gently stroked the cheek of Yanshan spirit. The master of Tiangong, Zuo Yan, Mu Suifeng, Ming Hao and Cheng buming fall behind Xu Ziyan, and his face is full of sadness. Behind them are light moon dance and Sha Xiaofan holding Xu Qinyang and Xu Xingfan respectively. The monks in the distance didn''t move. Even Xu Tianlang and others didn''t move. They were all infected by the sad breath from Xu Ziyan''s body. "Boom..." The sky was filled with thunder and lightning, as if playing a sad song of thunder and lightning Time passes like a fleeting horse, and a hundred years pass by. The fairyland began to recover, and taixuzong was reestablished. One hundred thousand mountains were raised by Xu Ziyan with immortal force, and Ziyan peak stood out. Tianqin peak. Inside the cave. The light moon dance is wiping the body for Xu Qinyang who is still in a coma. Suddenly, a sound of flute spreads in Taixu sect. The light moon dance''s eyes can''t help looking towards the direction of Ziyan peak. Xingfan peak. Xu Xingfan is lying on the jade bed with his eyes closed. On a jade stool beside the bed, Sha Xiaofan is whispering to Xu Xingfan who is in a coma. A sound of the flute comes. Sha Xiaofan''s eyes can''t help looking in the direction of Ziyan peak. Purple smoke peak. A stone statue stands there, and the stone eyes look into the void, which is exactly the direction of the war with the extraterritorial demons. There, the havoc cracks torn by the extraterritorial demons have disappeared, but the stone eyes are still worried and reluctant. Sitting in front of the statue, Xu Ziyan, dressed in white, holding a green flute in her slender hands, plays the song of dragons and phoenixes over and over again *there will be a closing speech in a moment, and a lot of information will be released www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!